《Ancient Fiend Dragon Emperor》


 Chapter 2

    As soon as Su Han said this, the hall immediately became silent.


    Obviously, no one thought that Su Han would dare to speak to Su Yunchen in this way.


    Only a smile appeared in the corner of Su Ming''s mouth.


    He knew that his son had such arrogance since he was a child. Sometimes he was talented, sometimes he was useless There are still!


    Su Yunchen''s face could not hang, and he snorted coldly: "I am not your teacher, nor your way, but I am your long..."


    "That''s right."


    Before Su Yunchen finished, Su Han spread his hands and said, "you are not my teacher, so I don''t need to respect you. You are not my way. I don''t need to pay attention to you! "


    "You


    Su Yunchen was almost a mouthful of blood. After his fall from cultivation, Su Han was silent. No matter how ridiculed by others, he didn''t give a retort.


    I didn''t expect that in front of so many people at the moment, Su Han would be unconventional and contradict himself so much. How could su Yunchen, who had planned to install a tiger, get off Taiwan?


    "Big brother, what do you think of it?"


    Seeing Su Yunchen looking for trouble, Su Yunming coughed softly and turned his eyes to Su Yunlie, who had been sitting there all the time.


    As the master of the Su family, Su Yunlie controls the economic lifeline of the Su family.


    In the Su family, he was always in a neutral state, not inclined to Su Yunming, nor to Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng.


    At the moment, when hearing Su Yunchen''s question, all people''s eyes naturally shifted to Su Yunlie.


    As long as Su Yunlie agrees, Su Han, the second daughter of the Xiao family, must marry!


    Almost all people are waiting for Su Yunlie''s reply, only Su Han is still closed his eyes, as if the result is not related to him.


    Su Yunlie pursed his mouth, glanced at the people below, and sighed: "Yunming, the current situation of the Su family, as you know, the Chen family and the Lin family are like two tigers. They have been eyeing us covetously. Our Su family has no background. If we can really find a backer, it may not be a bad thing."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yunming''s face changed and he was silent.


    The meaning of Su Yunlie is obvious!


    However, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng, regardless of other people''s opinions, laughed directly.


    In fact, at the moment, no one dares to have any opinion about them. Su Han has become a waste now. In this powerful land of Longwu, Su Yunming is equivalent to the Empress Dowager. Sooner or later, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng will take the position of the master of the family.


    "Even everybody agrees, Su Han, what else do you have to say?" Su Mingxuan sneered again.


    "Yes, everyone has a high prestige. Even the owner of the house will listen to him. Since he has given orders, do you dare not comply?" Su Minghui is even more sarcastic.


    Su Han didn''t even look at them. He said faintly, "who I want to marry is my business. I don''t need other people to agree or make decisions for me."


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous? Do you really think you are still the genius who opened four dragons in two years and eight in three years? " Su Mingxuan''s face was chilly.


    He and Su Minghui''s talent is also very good in the Su family, but Su Han is like a mountain, which has been hard on his head, making them breathless.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    "Su Yunming, you don''t care about your son!"


    Su Yunpeng took the opportunity to play: "even big brother is not in the eye, what kind of system is it! The son does not teach, the father''s fault, it seems that on weekdays, you don''t pay much attention to elder brother, do you? "


    "Of course I don''t take big brother seriously." Su Yun Ming Dao.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and his face showed an incredible look.


    Even Su Yunlie frowned and said in his heart that he had always been neutral. Why didn''t you put me in my eyes?


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng almost burst out laughing and were about to make a fuss.


    However, before they could speak, Su Yunming patted his chest again and said naturally: "elder brother is like a brother like a father in my eyes. Maybe you just put him in your eyes, but I put him in my heart!"


    Su Yunchen two people nearly spurt blood, to the words of the mouth, was blocked back.


    One side of Su Yunlie Leng Leng Leng, aftertaste a moment, wry smile shook his head.


    Su Han also looked up at Su Yunming. He didn''t expect that his father, who had been picked up in vain, had such eloquence.


    This sentence can be described as "three carvings with one arrow".


    He flattered Su Yunlie and blocked Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng. At the same time, he quietly reduced the impression of Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng in Su Yunlie''s heart.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yunming said: "I think this matter needs to be discussed. We all know about Su Han, but the Xiao family doesn''t know. The Xiao family only agreed that Xiao Yuran would marry Su Han because of his talent. Once married, it will be known by the Xiao family. By then, not only Su Han is in danger, but also our Su family will be destroyed.""Most of our Su family''s market has been acquired. If Su Han can marry Xiao Yuran, it will at least give the Su family some breathing opportunities." Su Yunchen argued.


    Su Yunpeng also said: "fourth, I think it''s you who worry too much. According to the current momentum of the Xiao family, the most important thing is face. Even if they find out about it, they will not pursue it with great fanfare. At most, it is... "


    "What is it?"


    Su Yunming looked angry: "it''s just that you kill Su Han in your rage, but you won''t implicate My Su family, will you? You are gambling on my son''s life, and I will never agree with it! "


    "In any case, the eldest brother has agreed, and my third brother and I agree. According to the family regulations, Su Han must marry Xiao Yuran, and she should be married with wind and scenery!" Su Yunchen gnawed his teeth.


    "No way!"


    Su Yunming slapped on the chair. The Dragon Spirit escaped and nearly broke the chair.


    "Yunming!"


    Su Yunlie suddenly said: "this is the matter, you can''t control it. If Su Han really can help my su family survive this crisis, no matter what the result, he will be a hero of our Su family. I believe that even if the old man didn''t shut up, he would agree to it


    Su Yunming''s face turned red and his heart was boiling with anger. But Su Yunlie was right. Even though he was the owner of the house, he could not control the matter.


    "It''s settled." Seeing that Su Yunming did not speak, Su Yunchen showed his pride.


    "Yes?"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth: "if I don''t marry?"


    "Not married?"


    Su Yunchen sneered: "you are a descendant of the family. Naturally, you should abide by the family rules. If you don''t marry, according to the family rules, you will have to waste your limbs, drive out the family, and throw them to the demon mountain to feed the wolves!"


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another way."


    Su Yunchen looked at Su Han with schadenfreude and said, "the marriage date given by the Xiao family is half a year later. If you can enter the Hanyun sect, become an inner disciple and open up eight dragon veins like Xiao Yuhui, you will not have to marry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "It is said that the eldest lady of the Xiao family, who is beautiful and talented, has been worshipped by hanyunzong at a young age and is about to be promoted to the inner disciple. She is actually the goddess in the hearts of many young men in Yuanshan county."


    Su Han stopped for a moment and then said, "but now it seems that it doesn''t live up to the name! When I came to visit others, I kicked open the door and saw the bodies of others, but said they were shameless and vulgar. Maybe there are many men in Yuanshan county. They can do what you want them to do, but I''m sorry, I''m not among them. "


    "You


    Xiao Yuhui''s face turned red, and she was ashamed and angry in her heart.


    From the eye to the extent, this is their future brother-in-law ah!


    Xiao Yuhui was very fond of her sister who was still in pity that day. If she hadn''t spoken, would Xiao Yuran, as the second lady of the Xiao family, bow down and marry the Su family, who is in the middle of the wind and waves?


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Yuhui came back from hanyunzong to visit her home. When she knew that Su Han was not willing to marry Xiao Yuran, she came to her home in such an angry way.


    Who ever thought, just saw Su Han did not wear clothes.


    As Xiao Yuran''s sister, I''m afraid Xiao Yuran has never seen Su Hanchang. However, she has seen Su Han all over her body. In Xiao Yuhui''s heart, she can''t tell what she feels.


    If changed other man, looked also looked, but Su Han''s identity is not the same!


    In the future, if Su Han really married Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and Su Han would certainly meet each other frequently, and then they would be embarrassed.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. Xiao Yuhui had an impulse to run away.


    "Am I not right?" Su Han said lightly.


    He is not afraid of Xiao Yuhui. Both of them have eight dragon veins, but he has the martial arts skills that can sweep all levels of the same level. In terms of combat power, Su Han wants to throw out Xiao Yuhui''s 28 streets. In Su Han''s eyes, this so-called super genius of Yuanshan County is not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Yuhui clenched her silver teeth and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she swallowed the evil spirit.


    "I''m not here to argue with you, but to ask you why you don''t want to marry my sister?" Xiao Yuhui said coldly.


    "What my su family discussed in the morning was passed to the Xiao family in the afternoon. This speed is not slow indeed." Su Han sneered.


    Obviously, this is a tip from someone in the Su family. Otherwise, how would the Xiao family know?


    "Don''t change the subject, answer my question!" Xiao Yuhui said.


    Su Han said: "if you don''t want to marry, you just don''t want to marry. Where did you come from? Why? What kind of woman do I like Su han to show me marriage


    "Ridiculous, you think you''re still the genius you used to be?"


    Xiao Yuhui scoffed: "Su Han, I already know what happened to you, and my sister has already known. You are just a waste now It''s just an ordinary person. Don''t say rain ran. I''m afraid a servant girl of Xiao''s family doesn''t want to marry you. "


    "It''s best." Su Han spread his hands.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Su Han so casual, Xiao Yuhui was even more angry: "I''m angry here. I know you can''t practice any more, but my sister still has to marry you. I really don''t know what kind of evil she is in. If you really love each other, you can''t see the key side. Why should she be so persistent?"


    "You have to go back and ask her." Su Han said lightly.


    "No, if you don''t give me an account today, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Xiao Yuhui said coldly.


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed, stretched out his right hand, waved to Xiao Yuhui, and said extremely provocatively, "then you will come."


    "Are you still interested in me? I really think you are the man that rain ran likes, so I can''t move you? "


    Xiao Yuhui is going to do it immediately. She can''t bear it any more. If she had changed another man, she would have slapped her in the face. Unexpectedly, Su Han was still here to challenge her again and again.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Su Yunming''s voice is not far away.


    Su Han and Xiao Yuhui looked at it at the same time, and saw a large number of people running towards here. The first one was the four masters of the Su family.


    "Yu Hui''s niece is here. If you miss me, please don''t blame uncle su." Su Yunming ran into the room and wiped a cold sweat.


    Xiao Yuhui''s face closed tightly and said, "it''s Yuhui who is not good. She didn''t tell Uncle Su when she came. She wanted uncle Su to forgive her."


    "No, No Su Yunming gave a smile.


    Su Han is a little surprised. It seems that Xiao Yuhui is not that kind of unreasonable woman.


    "Yu Hui''s niece comes suddenly. What''s the matter?" Su Yunlie asked.


    Xiao Yuhui said directly, "it''s nothing. I heard that Su Han didn''t want to marry my sister, so I came to ask him why."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces changed.It''s a crime!


    In particular, Su Yunming and Su Yunlie were extremely surprised. Su Han was not willing to marry Xiao Yuran. This happened only in the morning. How could Xiao Yuhui find out so soon?


    They looked at each other and turned to look at Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng.


    I saw that the latter was drooping his eyes without any expression on his face.


    "These two bastards don''t think the situation of the Su family is not bad enough?"


    Su Yunming secretly scolded in his heart. He almost immediately guessed that it was su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng who passed the news.


    As long as the Xiao family knew about this, they would be angry and would not tell Su Han about it. I''m afraid even the Su family would be implicated. At that time, Su Yunchen and Su Yunchen would find various excuses to pull themselves out of the position of the owner of the house.


    "What does han''er say?"


    Su Yunming asked cautiously. When he spoke, he kept winking at Su Han.


    However, Su Han didn''t seem to see it. He just said, "I said that if I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry. I don''t need other people to direct me."


    "Asshole!"


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng were talking about Su Han. Su Yunchen immediately jumped out and began to drink: "Su Han, it''s your good fortune that the second miss of the Xiao family can marry you. Don''t be unkind about good or bad!"


    "Su Han, what''s your situation? You don''t know? Don''t be coquettish here. No one will laugh at you


    Su Mingxuan stood up from behind Su Yunchen, saying that he could not laugh, but his words were full of sarcasm.


    Su Han glanced at Su Mingxuan and walked slowly.


    Everyone thought that Su Han was going to go to Su Yunming. After all, only Su Yunming could save him at this moment.


    Who ever thought that when Su Han came to Su Mingxuan''s side, his steps slightly stopped, his right hand suddenly stretched out, and with a slap, he slapped him in the face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Pa!"


    The loud and clear voice spread all over the courtyard, and everyone was stunned.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Su Mingxuan covered his red face, his eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    How dare you do it yourself in front of so many people?


    "You''re the one to fight!"


    Su Han gazed at Su Mingxuan and calmly said, "you are sarcastic to me repeatedly here. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you will not go to heaven?"


    Joke, as once the demon Dragon Emperor, who saw not respectfully bow and bow, obedience?


    Although we are now living a life again without the cultivation of the previous one, the pride of the previous life can not be erased!


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Mingxuan clenched his teeth and roared straight to Su Han.


    "Stop it!"


    Su Yunming, who is not far away, hastily opens his mouth for fear that Su Han will suffer. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Su Han is just a waste that can''t be cultivated.


    "Let him come."


    Su Han light mouth, is in the speech, stretch out a finger, toward Su Mingxuan provocative like shaking.


    See this, Su Mingxuan more angry, think you a waste, think or once you?


    "Wow


    Su Mingxuan''s face was very cold, and a golden awn appeared on his palm, which was the precursor of the collapse of the dragon vein.


    "Su Han, don''t say I bully you, I only use a dragon vein!" Su Mingxuan hums coldly.


    "It''s a bad pen." Su Han flatly spits out two words.


    Su Mingxuan is more angry at once, but he just wants to humiliate Su Han and let him know that even if he only displays a dragon vein, he su Han is not his opponent.


    The Dragon veins show that Su Mingxuan''s speed is faster. When he comes to Su Han''s face, he beats him in the face.


    A dragon vein breaks up, that is, it is better than ordinary people.


    "Is this the power of your dragon vein?"


    Su Han''s mouth shows sarcasm, suddenly hands, a grasp of Su Mingxuan''s arm, a fierce pull forward.


    At the same time of pulling, Su Han''s left foot kicks out like lightning, directly kicks on Su Mingxuan''s ankle. Su Mingxuan''s figure flies directly, and under Su Han''s pull, he slams to the ground.


    This scene, immediately let the whole courtyard people again stunned.


    Before Su Han''s slap is even if, after all, it is a sudden move, is in the case of no one thought.


    But now, Su Mingxuan is ready to attack first, but as a result That''s how I fell down and ate shit?


    "You need a dragon vein to deal with me, but I don''t need one to deal with you." The flat voice comes from Su Han''s mouth again.


    But see Su Han standing there, straight figure, breath calm, such as cold pine in the snow, proud and unyielding.


    As he said, although he had just made a move, he didn''t use the dragon''s vein!


    "This guy..."


    Xiao Yuhui is also a little surprised. Although the power of a dragon vein is not too much, maybe like Su Han, she easily knocks down the other party. Xiao Yuhui thinks that she can''t do it.


    "Su Han!"


    Su Mingxuan was scared from the ground and was in a mess. His eyes seemed to eat Su Han.


    "Fart if you want." Su Han Dao.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom


    Under the roar, Su Mingxuan all over a shock, immediately there is a strong breath burst out.


    At the same time, five golden veins appeared, which radiated a strong light through Su Mingxuan''s clothes.


    "Why, if a dragon can''t beat me, all the dragons will be displayed?"


    Su Han''s words are full of scorn.


    Su Mingxuan''s mind has been completely filled with anger. As soon as he steps on the ground, his figure is like a fierce tiger, and rushes directly to Su Han.


    "Dare you


    As soon as Su Yunming''s face changed, he was about to make a move.


    But do not want to, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng two figures flicker, unexpectedly blocked in front of him.


    "Fourth, you''d better not interfere in the competition between their brothers." Su Yunchen said with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    Su Yunming was boiling with anger. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a muffled sound coming from the front. Then, a figure flew backwards. On the way back, blood gushed.


    "If you can''t do what you can, Mingxuan should teach you a lesson."


    Su Yunchen thought the figure was su Han. He looked back in the sneer.


    At this glance, his face suddenly changed.


    "No way!"


    The cry of surprise came from Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng.I see that the person who flies upside down is not su Han in imagination, but Su Yunming!


    They can''t believe it. Su Yunming has already displayed Five Dragon veins. Su Han is just a waste of broken dragon veins. In any case, it should be su Han who is attacked and flew!


    "Waste."


    Su Han stares at Su Mingxuan, who has completely fainted, and says faintly: "there are five dragon veins, but only this strength. If it was me, I would have been killed."


    "Han''er, are you ok?"


    Su Yunming ran over, and he couldn''t believe that his son couldn''t practice anymore?


    "He doesn''t have the right to let me do anything." Su Han Dao.


    "You


    Su Yunming looked up and down at Su Han, and his eyes showed ecstasy: "han''er, can you practice?"


    To say that Su Han is relying on the strength of ordinary people will su Mingxuan fly, Su Yunming will never believe.


    It''s enough to open one dragon vein. If you can open five dragon veins, there are at least thousands of Jin of great power. How can ordinary people be opponents?


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    Su yunmington laughed.


    As for Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng, they were gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    They have always wanted to pull Su Yunming from the position of the master of the family. Su Han''s cultivation is so crazy that it is an opportunity.


    But now, before they can make full use of this opportunity, Su Han can practice again?


    "This little beast, it''s really deep enough to hide..." Su Yunchen wanted to break his teeth.


    "All right."


    At this time, Xiao Yuhui said, "Su Han, I''m not here to watch your brothers fighting. Would you please tell me whether to marry my sister or not?"


    "No marriage!" Su Han waved his big sleeve.


    "Well, I really think I have some talent. My eyes are higher than the top, and no one will pay attention to them?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s face suddenly sank and immediately said, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you are still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Merciless?"


    Su Han turns to look at Xiao Yuhui and suddenly smiles.


    "If the Xiao family dares to be presumptuous, I su Han will come personally to let you know what is the disaster of extermination!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Doomsday? Su Han, you have a big voice


    Xiao Yu, with a chill in her eyes, stares at Su Han for a moment and then looks at Su Yunming.


    "Uncle Su, you have a good son!"


    As the voice dropped, Xiao Yuhui snorted coldly and left the Su family.


    "This..."


    Su Yunming looked at this scene, his face was a little ugly.


    "Hum, old four, you are such a son to my father Su!"


    In Su Yunchen''s eyes, there was also a twinkle of cold. After all, Su Han humiliated his son in front of so many people just now.


    "At least better than your son." Su Yunming snorted coldly.


    "You


    Su Yunchen was furious, but he couldn''t have done anything to Su Han''s younger generation. What''s more, he just said that his son''s skills were not as good as others.


    "Let''s go."


    Our Lord Su Yunlie spoke.


    "Hum!"


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng hum coldly, with a wave of big sleeve, they leave with Su Mingxuan and others.


    After they left, Su Yunlie looked at Su Han again: "how many dragon veins have you opened now?"


    "Eight." Su Han said lightly.


    "Really?"


    Su Yunlie looked very happy.


    This is not a disguise. Su Yunlie was originally neutral and devoted to the Su family. He never preferred Su Yunming or Su Yunchen.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, heaven helps my su family!"


    Su Yunlie laughed: "although it''s the same as when you were at the peak, you can practice again now. With your talent, as long as you are not impatient, you are really expected to impact ten dragon veins!"


    "Ten?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows without opening his mouth.


    Ten dragon veins, that is the peak that the people in this land can reach.


    Su Han''s goal It''s all meridians, 108!


    "Su Han, what do you need? Just tell me if you can improve your strength before the annual Apprenticeship of hanyunzong."


    Su Yunlie said excitedly: "if you can open another dragon vein, you may become the top disciple of Hanyun sect directly!"


    Yuanshan County four big families, in the whole Yuanshan County, in the absolute dominant position.


    However, for hanyunzong, they need to look up to.


    On the land of Longwu, zongmen belongs to the legendary existence and the biggest force.


    Zongmen are divided into Jiuliu sect, Baliu sect and Qiliu sect First class family.


    Jiuliu sect is the lowest and the first-class sect is the highest.


    Of course, there are also the Legendary Super clan, such as jushenzong, giant Island, Royal beast Pavilion.


    Hanyunzong belongs to Jiuliu sect.


    But even jiuliuzongmen, for a small place like Yuanshan County, it is also a huge force.


    The biggest wish of the young children of Yuanshan county is to join the hanyunzong, because the resources in hanyunzong are much stronger than those of the four families.


    Once Su Han can join hanyunzong, even if he is an inner disciple just like Xiao Yuhui, the status of Su family will be protected immediately.


    After all, up to now, only Xiao Yuhui of the Xiao family in Yuanshan county has become the inner disciple of Hanyun sect, which also makes the Xiao family''s status rise sharply, and is in the first place of the four big families.


    "Su Han, you must join hanyunzong. If you can, I will apologize in front of all the people of the Su family for forcing you to marry Xiao Yuran before!" Su Yunlie looks dignified.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile: "I try my best."


    For Su Yunlie, Su Han does not have much hostility, because Su Yunlie''s nature is not bad, his heart is for the family.


    However, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are not the same. They are very resourceful and have a vicious nature. In order to overthrow Su Yunming, the head of the family, they are unscrupulous.


    "Well, I''ll give you the share of spiritual things that the family can give you, and then give you three more years. This is the greatest power I can do."


    Su Yunlie then turned to leave.


    Su Han was originally a genius. At the beginning, the Su family put all their hopes on Su Han. Unfortunately, later, Su Han was possessed by the devil


    Now that Su Han can practice again, Su Yunlie naturally tries his best to cultivate him.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Su Yunlie sent a package to Su Han.


    "I don''t even have a storage ring."


    Looking at the big package in front of him, Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    In his last life, the storage ring was rubbish to him, a lot of it.


    But in Longwu mainland, the storage ring is a very rare item. The lowest level storage ring also needs more than ten million gold coins.


    "Lingwucao, Moyun root, low-grade spirit stone, and pulse protecting fluid..."Su Han patted his forehead: "really Forget it. There''s no way to compare it with the last life. Let''s make use of these things first. "


    Obviously, these things that Su''s children are eager for are not worth mentioning in Su Han''s eyes.


    However, there is no way, now on this condition, Su Han can only make do with it.


    "With these things, plus the aura of heaven and earth around, it should be enough to open up the ninth and tenth meridians."


    Murmured a word, Su Han closed his eyes and sat cross legged. The dragon vein emperor technique gradually operated.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    "Hoo..."


    When the door opened, Su Han walked out of the room. His long and narrow eyes were like stars, and there was a flash of light.


    "Hanyunzong? It''s just Jiuliu sect. "


    With his mouth curled, Su Han walked to the assembly hall.


    At the moment, the four leaders are sitting here in the assembly hall, and they don''t know what they are discussing.


    Seeing Su Han come in, Su Yunlie immediately smiles and beckons to Su Han: "come on, sit down. Your father and I are discussing going to the monster mountain."


    "Monster mountain?"


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up and sat beside Su Yunming.


    "Han''er, how is your cultivation going Su Yunming looks at Su Han, and the more he sees it, the more he likes it.


    "It''s OK. It''s a pity that those spiritual objects have been used up by me. Otherwise, I can increase some strength." Su Han Dao.


    "All used up?"


    Su Yunlie heard this, eyes a stare: "I gave you three years of share ah, you use up in three days?"


    "What?"


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng stood up.


    "Big brother, how can you do this? Su''s children are equal, and it''s not easy to get those spiritual things. How can they be so partial to him? Why give him three years'' share? " Su Yunchen said angrily.


    "Can''t you? This is my right. " Su Yunlie said.


    "But Mingxuan and Minghui are not low in qualification. Why give him Su Han?" Su Yunpeng gnaws his teeth.


    "If they can catch up with Su Han, I will naturally give them the share of three years." Su Yunlie said indifferently.


    "Hum!"


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    They can not put Su Yunming in the eye, but in front of Su Yunlie, it is obvious that they dare not be presumptuous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Seeing that Su Yunchen and Su Yunchen didn''t speak, Su Yunlie looked at Su Han again and said with a smile, "it''s good to use them up. This proves that you can practice fast. But within my rights, I can only give you three years'' share, and you will have to fight for more. "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Han''er, that''s it."


    Su Yunming said: "I''m discussing with your uncle. Tomorrow, the Su family''s guard team is going to the demon beast mountain range. You just follow me to practice. How about that?"


    "Good." Su Han Dao.


    "No way!"


    Su Yunchen jumped out again and objected: "Su Han''s strength is not qualified to go to the demon beast mountain with the escort team, he will only drag the guard team back!"


    "Are you afraid that han''er will get what the guards get?" Su Yunming sneered.


    The Su family guard team will go to the monster mountain once every other month.


    This is how Su Han got those spiritual objects that he used before.


    However, according to the regulations of the Su family, young children can go to the monster mountain with the escort team, and they will have their own share of the items they get.


    It was obviously because of this that Su Yunchen didn''t agree with him. After all, Su Han had more points, while his son and others had less.


    As for Su Han''s strength enough?


    Su Yunchen doesn''t care. In his opinion, he would like Su han to die in the monster mountain range.


    "It''s not impossible for Su han to go. Mingxuan and Minghui will also go with them. They have never followed the escort team to the demon beast mountain range for training." Su Yunpeng stood up.


    "Are you sure they''re good enough?" Su Yunlie said.


    "Of course." Su Yunming hums coldly.


    Joke, with the Su family''s escort team in, even if the strength is not enough? The convoy will naturally protect his son.


    "Well, let Mingxuan and Minghui follow. It''s settled." Su Yunlie said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the gate of Su''s mansion.


    Dozens of people gathered here, including Su Han.


    Of course, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are among them.


    The leader of the escort team is a middle-aged man, named Pang Qing. He is a guest Qing of the Su family. He has the strength of the later stage of dragon blood state.


    There are also two vice captains, Zhang Hai and Hu Feng. They are also guests of the Su family. They are in the middle of the dragon blood realm.


    As for the other guards, they were all from the Su family. They were at the beginning of the dragon blood realm.


    After the dragon vein state, it is the dragon blood state.


    Whether the dragon blood state is strong or not depends on how many dragon veins are opened when the dragon vein state is in force.


    The more dragon veins are opened, the stronger the Qi and blood of dragon blood realm is, and the stronger the power of dragon Qi is.


    "We''re all here. Let''s go."


    Pang Qing rides a second-order Unicorn under his hip, which is also equivalent to the strength of human dragon blood realm, which is subdued by Pang Qing with his own strength.


    Among the monsters, the dragon clan is the strongest.


    It is said that the first cultivator born in the mainland of the Dragon nationality is the realm divided by studying the blood of the Dragon nationality, and he once subdued the dragon and became a dragon knight!


    But for the present Longwu continent, the Dragon Knight, that is the existence in the legend, can destroy the sky and the earth with a wave.


    If there is a battle, you can sweep everything with the Dragon Knight''s help!


    "Well, Suhan, don''t die in the monster mountain range." Su Mingxuan glared at Su Han and took it with the guard.


    That Su Minghui also sneered: "you are a genius, the genius of my su family. If you die young in the monster mountain range, you will lose all your father''s face."


    "Early in the morning, you both ate shit? What a bad mouth Su Han looked ahead and spoke faintly.


    Those guards heard Su Han and Su Mingxuan and others, and couldn''t help laughing. They said that Su Han was not only good at cultivating talents, but also good at speaking.


    "You don''t have to be tough here. If you are in danger, we can''t save you. After all, you''ve come along by yourself, right?" Su Mingxuan hums coldly.


    "Bad brain." Su Han spat out a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking all the way, about half a day later, the huge monster mountain appeared in people''s sight.


    Monster mountain range across eight sides, a large area, around the entire kingdom of Dongling.


    According to legend, the monster mountain was formed by the body of a giant dragon, but few people believe it.


    "This is the edge of the monster mountain range."


    Pang Qing looked back and looked at Su Han: "three young masters, there are many crises in the demon beast mountain range. Although we will protect you, you should be careful. You must not leave the team. There are many powerful beings in the demon beast mountain range. With our strength, we can only search for spiritual objects on the edge."


    All three nodded.


    "Well, trim it a little, and you''ll be in the mountains later." Pang Ching road.


    Soon, the convoy headed for the mountains.Although it is the edge, but there are thick towering trees to block the sun, so that here is full of darkness.


    There are more than two meters of bushes around, sometimes with a pair of green eyes flashing.


    "That''s all civet cats, just ordinary beasts, don''t care." Pang Qing said.


    "Spirit fog grass!"


    A surprise voice suddenly sounded. It was the Su family''s guard who found a spirit fog grass.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good start. We found lingwucao here. It seems that our harvest this time will not be wrong." Vice captain Hu Feng laughs.


    "Be careful, spirit things are usually guarded by monsters. The spirit fog grass is only a low-level spirit thing. The spirits above intermediate level are protected by first-order monsters, and high-level ones are guarded by second-order monsters. Don''t be careless." Pang Qing said.


    With the deepening of the convoy, a spiritual creature was found.


    Su Han himself also got three spiritual objects. According to the family regulations, he found them and belonged to him. Besides those found by the guard team, except for Su Han, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui, the rest should be handed over to the family.


    "For such a long time, I have got three lingwucao, which is not enough for me to plug my teeth." Su Han shook his head secretly.


    "The crystal core of the monster is full of aura. Unfortunately, up to now, I haven''t met a monster."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the guard team has been more than ten miles deep into the monster mountain range.


    "Be careful. You are about to enter the area of intermediate level spirit objects. Then there will be monsters." Pang Qing suddenly said.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a roar came over abruptly.


    "Boom


    With the roar of the fall, the bushes in front of him trembled violently, and a black figure came straight here.


    "Tusk porcupine!"


    Pang Qing''s eyes flashed and laughed: "brothers, it''s a first-class monster, fangfanghao pig. Our dinner has been settled!"


    "Ha ha, this tusk porcupine is not enough for us to eat!"


    Hu Feng is also a laugh, light feet on the ground, suddenly rushed out.


    He had a spear in his hand. When he reached the five meter range of the fanged porcupine, it was thrown out suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Whew!"


    The spear turned into a streamer and rushed out at a very fast speed. It stabbed the fanged porcupine in its abdomen.


    At that time, a pit appeared from the belly of the fanged porcupine, and the blood flowed out.


    "Ouch..."


    The fanged porcupine roared miserably, and its body was carried by the huge force of the spear. It rolled several times, and finally hit a big tree with a bang. There was no sound.


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being vice captain Hu Feng. Killing this first-class monster is like cutting melons and cutting vegetables."


    "Great, I admire you!"


    Waves of cheers spread from the crowd. Hu Feng, as the middle of the dragon blood realm, killed a level monster. It was very simple indeed.


    Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are also shining eyes, obviously extremely envious.


    Only Su Han shook his head slightly when he looked at the fanged porcupine.


    "Well?"


    He shakes his head without concealing, just by Su Mingxuan to see.


    Su Mingxuan was looking for an opportunity to target Su Han, and immediately sneered: "Su Han, what do you shake? Do you despise vice captain Hu Feng


    As soon as his words came out, people around him immediately saw him.


    Hu Feng obviously saw Su Han''s shaking his head, and he was dissatisfied. After all, although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was also very attentive in order to show his means in front of the three young masters.


    "Mr. Su Han, it''s just a blow from the bottom. Is there something missing?" Hu Feng asked.


    He just asked, in his mind, although Su Han was a genius, he was only in the dragon''s vein realm. What could he see?


    However, Su Han once again shook his head and said: "lack of strength, lack of pertinence, lack of explosive power, lack of accuracy!"


    There were four "deficiencies" in a row, which made everyone present a little surprised. Hu Feng and Zhang Hai, the two vice captains, and Pang Qing, the chief captain, were completely stunned.


    Su Han, a small dragon vein environment, is actually here to discuss the dragon blood environment?


    "Fart!"


    Su Mingxuan naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good performance in front of Hu Feng and others. If Hu Feng and others can be dissatisfied with Su Han, Su Han won''t want to share the spiritual things he got this time.


    Although the family has rules, the captain has the right to distribute goods according to the situation.


    "Su Han, how high do you think you are? It''s just that the training speed is a little faster. You can see the hand of vice captain Hu Feng? " Su Mingxuan hums coldly.


    Su Minghui also said: "it''s really funny. If you have the ability, don''t eat the fanged porcupine tonight. Or, if you have the ability, you can kill one yourself!"


    "All right."


    Hu Feng looked at Su Han and frowned: "since Mr. Su Han feels that his subordinates are not enough, can you show us how to let them learn?"


    Obviously, Hu Feng was not happy.


    As a vice captain of the escort team, he was highly respected by his subordinates. Even some of the little guys he had taken before, no one dared to speak to him like this.


    In terms of identity, Su Han is higher than him, but in terms of his actual combat experience in the demon beast mountain range, Su Han''s first experience in the dragon vein realm can match him?


    "If there are any more tusk porcupines, I''ll show you." Su Han said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    A lot of people are cold hum. Those members of the security team think that Su Han is really capable of pretending. Their identity is higher than Su Han, but it does not mean that they put Su Han in their heart.


    "I''ll have a good look." Su Mingxuan said again.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, just a little mole ant. To argue with Su Mingxuan in his identity is really insulting himself.


    "Clean up the tusk porcupine, and go on. There must be a middle-level spirit protected by this fanged porcupine." Pang Qing looked at Su Han and said.


    Soon, the flesh of the tusk porcupine was cut off, and the crowd moved on.


    "Roar ~"


    not long after I left, another low roar came.


    "Another one?"


    "Haha, it seems that the fanged porcupine is also very unconvinced by Mr. Su Han!"


    "Su Han''s method is too bad for me to see


    Hearing this roar, a burst of bass came out of the convoy.


    "Su Han, aren''t you very good? Now there''s another fanged porcupine. Don''t lose face Su Mingxuan said in a high voice.


    Hu Feng also looked at Su Han: "please Su Han childe."


    "Give me your spear." Su Han said indifferently.


    Hu Feng a Leng, spin is about to throw the spear in his hand, is caught by Su Han.


    "You see." Su Han Dao.


    Hu Feng can''t help frowning. He says in his heart, "if you can''t do it, just say it directly. We can''t do it. We have to pretend to go on."?"Hoo Hoo ~"


    there was a violent shaking in the Bush, and then a huge tusk boar appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Be careful, all of you. The tusk porcupine lives alone, but there are two in a row here. It''s weird." Pang Qing said in a high voice.


    "Roar ~"


    as soon as he finished, the tusk porcupine stepped on the ground, and the huge figure suddenly besieged the crowd.


    All of them are retreating. It seems that they deliberately give Su Han a chance to make a move.


    Su Han stood upright with his spear in his hand. His eyes were calm. He saw the fanged porcupine rush in, but he was not moved.


    "Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters Mr. Su Han, it''s time to do something! "


    "Why not? Isn''t it frightening? "


    "Mr. Su Han!"


    Seeing that the tusk porcupine is only five meters away from Su Han, Hu Feng and others are anxious. If Su Han is killed by the tusk porcupine, they will also be guilty!


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes congealed, clothes and robes suddenly started, there are six light from his body showed out.


    This light is the meridians and the so-called dragon veins in Longwu land!


    "Not good!"


    Hu Feng immediately said: "Mr. Su Han, this tusk porcupine has a great impact, and its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Only the strength of six dragon veins can not hurt it at all!"


    Su Han fan if did not hear, eyes flickering in the middle, the spear in the hand suddenly raised, immediately threw out!


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, the spear turned into a thunder and lightning, which people couldn''t see clearly. Even Hu Feng and Pang Qing could only see a black light and shadow rushing out.


    The light and shadow passed through the void and ran straight to the fangfanghao pig. In the sight of the public, the light and shadow passed by the fanged porcupine, and it was stuck on the ground with a clank.


    "Protect Mr. Su Han!" Pang Qing jumped in his heart and couldn''t help but shout.


    Hu Feng and Zhang Hai are going to fight immediately.


    "No more."


    However, Su Han''s insipid voice came slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "At this time, I''m still pretending!" Hu Feng scolded in his heart.


    Zhang Hai also said in secret: "not yet? All this distance, if we don''t do it again, you will be killed by the fanged porcupine


    "Whew!"


    The two figures broke out the power of the dragon blood realm, and quickly came to Su Han.


    But just as they were about to make a move, their faces changed!


    The tusk porcupine still rushed, but the impact was very small. Finally, like a fall, it rolled on the ground for several times, and finally stopped in front of Su Han.


    "What?"


    "Already Is he dead? "


    Hu Feng and Zhang Hai were closest to each other and immediately felt that the fanged porcupine had lost its breath.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Pang Qing also widened his eyes and said involuntarily, "I just saw that the long gun passed this fanged porcupine


    "What you see passing by is because the speed of the spear is too fast."


    Su Han said faintly: "in fact, the spear stayed in the body of the tusk porcupine for a moment, but your reaction is too slow to see it."


    "Really dead?" Pang Qing looks at Hu Feng, still can''t believe it.


    Hu Feng swallows saliva, nods hard, way: "really dead."


    "Now understand why I said your shortcomings?" Hu Feng Road in Su Han Dynasty.


    Hu Feng''s face was embarrassed. Before that, he still felt dissatisfied. After all, Su Han was a little lower than himself. Why should he comment on himself?


    But now He was deeply convinced.


    "Yes."


    Hu Feng looked at the body of the tusk porcupine and spoke in a deep voice.


    He could see clearly that there was no wound on the tusk porcupine, but there was a lot of blood flowing on its mouth. It was obvious that the long gun directly rushed into the mouth of the fanged porcupine, completely destroyed its internal organs, and then rushed out from the rear, which was inserted into the ground.


    However, because the speed was too fast, they all felt that the spear was passing by the fanged porcupine.


    Lack of strength, lack of pertinence, lack of explosive force, lack of accuracy!


    Hu Feng is a thorough insight.


    If he tried his best to deal with the tusk porcupine, he might reach the level of Su Han, but it was only possible.


    But Su Han, it''s just the dragon''s vein!


    And it''s not the top ten dragons, it''s just six dragons!


    "Mr. Su Han Isn''t that great? "


    "Well, I thought Mr. Su Han was just pretending. I didn''t expect to be so strong."


    "He''s not going to use dragon skills, is he?"


    "No, there will be fluctuations when using dragon skill. We can easily feel it."


    After the silence, the whole convoy finally broke out a wave like sound.


    Too strong!


    Originally, monsters are much better than humans at the same level. According to reason, it''s very difficult to kill level one monsters in the dragon vein environment, unless you have more than nine dragon veins and you have to use dragon skills.


    But Su Han, just display six dragon veins, kill a level monster is so simple.


    "No more farting now?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui, and said faintly: "two wastes."


    "You


    They almost vomited blood. Su Han Gang''s method was like a palm of the hand, slapping and slapping on their faces, completely slapping their faces!


    But what can they do?


    This is in the monster mountain range. They have clearly realized the gap between themselves and Su Han. If there are any more unpleasant words, without the protection of family members, I''m afraid that Su Han will really attack him.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Su Han is a genius all the time. Today, my subordinates have a thorough insight." In Pang Qing Dynasty, Su Han hugged his fist and finally put Su Han''s position in his heart.


    Before, in his mind, the younger generation of the Su family were just flowers in the greenhouse. He looked at these little guys with a bird''s-eye view rather than face them.


    "Mr. Su Han."


    Hu Feng came over: "I apologize for the previous things, but I really want to ask, how do you show so fast speed and explosive power with the power of six dragon veins?"


    Pang Qing and Zhang Hai both held their ears and listened.


    "Realm."


    Su Han said: "this kind of thing I said now you don''t understand, you will understand when you arrive at the Dragon kingdom."


    "Dragon kingdom?"


    Hu Feng almost spurted blood.


    That''s dragon spirit realm. Whether you can achieve it in your life is a matter of two opinions!


    From low to high, the realm of Longwu continent is: dragon vein state, dragon blood state, dragon spirit state, dragon spirit state, Dragon God state, Dragon Emperor state and dragon respect state.


    Of course, this is only the realm of Longwu, and there are higher levels on it, such as the demon dragon ancient emperor of Su Han I!However, just this state, for Hu Feng and others, that is impossible.


    Although Su Han is reborn, all strength and goods are lost, but his memory is still there, the realm is still!


    For example, the gun he just used was to use his realm and strength as his auxiliary weapon.


    Ordinary Longmai state can never do this.


    According to Su Han''s evaluation, we should be able to initially explore the level of the realm of Dragon Spirit on the land of Longwu.


    But Su Han''s words, actually caused Pang Qing and others to question.


    Dragon kingdom?


    They don''t know that Su Han was born again. They just think that Su Han is a dragon kingdom. He talks as if he had reached the Dragon kingdom. Is that too much?


    But they did not refute, because the strength that Su Hangang just showed is a little too fantastic.


    "With the present strength of Su Han and what he said, I''m afraid we can have a war with the early stage of dragon blood realm?" Pang Qing said in his heart.


    Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan sneer at each other. They say that you are just a dragon kingdom. They boast that they have reached the Dragon kingdom. They can make up and pretend!


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the earth suddenly trembles.


    "Well?"


    They all looked up into the distance, and saw the dust sweeping over from the distance, like a mushroom cloud.


    "Not good!"


    Pang Qing''s face changed.


    You know, in this monster mountain range, there are towering trees and bushes, and there are also grass at the foot. Generally speaking, there will be no dust when you step on it.


    But now, it''s dusty in the distance. What does that mean?


    It means that there are a large number of monsters coming towards here!


    "Back! Back up Pang Qing roared.


    Everyone''s face became very ugly, and it was obvious that a great crisis was coming.


    "The first time I came to the monster mountain range, I met this kind of thing." Su Han sighed in his heart and quickly withdrew with the crowd.


    However, the speed of their evacuation was much slower than that of the dust.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ao ~"


    in the eyes of the public, countless huge figures come rushing forward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Tusk porcupines, so many fanged porcupines!"


    "My God, there must be hundreds of them?"


    "And the one eyed lizard, the flaming red horse, the white skin demon Python Why are there so many first-class monsters? "


    People can see clearly that countless monsters rush to come, just like a tsunami, covering the earth.


    "No, there are second-class monsters!"


    "Yes, it''s silver moon wolf, and earth bear."


    "How come the top three of the second-class monsters come out?"


    "Run, run


    People''s faces changed wildly. Although Su Han, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are the only three people in the guard team, the others are dragon blood state, which can be comparable to the second level monster.


    But with so many second-order monsters, how can they be rivals?


    Moreover, in the same level, monsters are better than human beings. It''s hard to win one-on-one. What''s more, there are so many differences in the number?


    The most important thing is that there are three tailed monkeys at the top of the second-class monster. Even Pang Qing is not an opponent of this level of monster!


    "Grass, we''re going too far!"


    Pang Qing''s face was gloomy. Seeing the large group of monsters, Pang Qing quickly rushed over and scolded.


    "What? There are so many monsters


    Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui were pale. They had never seen such a big scene. The power of those monsters made them fear to the extreme.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hu Feng and Zhang Hai rushed to catch Su Minghui and ran to the extreme speed.


    Pang Qing grasped Su Han, who did not resist.


    Although he still has a realm, he is only limited to attack. His speed and defense depend on his own strength.


    "No, it''s coming after me!"


    After running away for a moment, Pang Qing''s face changed again, because the distance between the large group of monsters and them was only a few hundred meters.


    "Get out of here Hu Feng cheered.


    The light is ahead, but it''s too late.


    Pang Qing bit his teeth and said, "take Mr. Su Han with you and I''ll break the queen!"


    "No way!"


    Hu Feng and Zhang Hai''s eyes were red on the spot. They followed Pang Qing for such a long time, and their feelings were naturally very deep.


    Stay here to break up?


    It''s just death!


    "Let''s go


    Pang Qing turned to look at Hu Feng: "even if it is dead, we must keep the lives of the three young masters!"


    "Big brother!"


    "There''s no time. Get out of here!" Pang Qing roared.


    Hu Feng and Zhang Hai are full of tears in their eyes. They are cruel and grasp Su han to leave.


    "You go first." Su Han took a step back and said calmly.


    "What?"


    Zhang Su, don''t be angry with us


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Pang Qing and said with a smile: "my guest of Su family, I can''t watch him die."


    "Mr. Su Han, don''t be arrogant Pang Qing''s urgent way.


    He knew that his staying was just the end of death, but he could at least delay a little time and make a living for Su Han and others.


    Can su Han not go now?


    "Mr. Su Han!" Hu Feng and Zhang Hai also spoke.


    "You go first." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t worry about him. He is willing to die and let him stay here!" Su Mingxuan shouts.


    He was really scared. If he stayed here again, he would be trampled into meat mud by those monsters.


    "Mr. Su Han is also for us!" Hu Feng gnaws his teeth.


    At this moment, he was disgusted with Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Mingxuan drank: "Hu Feng, do you dare to talk to me like this? I tell you, your wife and children are all in my Su''s house. If something happens to us, you can''t think of a better life! "


    "You


    Hu Feng was furious, but thinking of his wife and children, he still bit his teeth, and with Zhang Hai, he took Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui, and rushed out quickly.


    "Su Han, I''m just a guest Secretary of the Su family. Why do you have to take your own life for me?" Pang Qing sighed.


    At the moment, only he and Su Han are left here.


    "My life is my life, but your life is not?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "besides, we may not be able to die."


    "Alas..."


    Pang Qing sighed, and was immediately full of pride.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a great fortune for Pang Qing to accompany me for the first day of my life."


    "It''s a pity that Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are just the difference between heaven and earth."


    "It''s just two wastes. I''ll deal with them when I go back."Su Han said: "your main purpose now is not to kill monsters, but to strive to survive. As long as you can buy time for me, we can go out! Ten minutes later, meet here. "


    "Good!"


    Pang Qing nodded.


    "Boom ~"


    while they were talking, the countless monsters finally stepped on the dust and came to the front of them.


    At a close distance, the two people can see clearly that the eyes of those monsters are blood red, as if there is a layer of blood mist in front of them, making them lose their minds.


    At this moment, Su Han can''t take care of Pang Qing any more. If the latter''s life is good, he will survive.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han steps on the ground, his figure turns into streamer and rushes to the right.


    "Roar!"


    The most front fanged porcupines immediately rushed to Su Han, and the Yellow fangs were full of ferocity.


    Behind these fanged porcupines, there are also a large number of second-order monsters, such as the silver moon wolf, the earth bear, and even the top three tailed monkey.


    These monsters were divided into three groups, which seemed to be under command. One group killed Su Han, the other to Pang Qing, and the last group, which was also the largest in number, still pursued Hu Feng and others.


    However, the separation of demons and beasts in front also gave Hu Feng and others some time.


    "Monster?"


    When Su Han rushes forward, he looks back at those monsters.


    "In the last life, Su stepped on a lot of bones to achieve the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. I didn''t expect that the first big killing in this life was actually on the monster."


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s clothes and robes were shocked, as if there was a hunting wind.


    In his body, eight meridians completely burst out, a strong breath, directly out!


    "Die!"


    Su Han suddenly drank, and a dagger appeared in his hand. There was a gold thread on the dagger.


    He threw the dagger directly. The dagger was faster than the previous spear. He did not know how much faster it was. It passed through the body of the fanged porcupine.


    "Come back!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and pulled the gold thread in his hand, and the dagger flew back immediately.


    However, at the moment, there is a golden crystal on the dagger.


    It''s the crystal core of the tusk porcupine, also known as demon crystal!


    Su Han didn''t hesitate and didn''t feel dirty. He swallowed the demon crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Hum ~"


    the demon crystal entered the abdomen and began to melt immediately.


    If the ordinary dragon vein environment, even the dragon blood state and the dragon spirit state absorb this crystal nucleus, they will only absorb it very slowly.


    But at the moment, with the operation of Su Han''s Dragon vessel emperor technique, the crystal nucleus is like a mass of water, melting immediately!


    This kind of melting, appeared a large number of strong spiritual power, along with Su Han''s guidance, into all parts of the body.


    "It''s still so fast to practice. It''s too slow to just absorb the aura of heaven and earth..." Su Han said in his heart.


    "It''s just a group of monsters who don''t have intelligence. Don''t you want to chase me?"


    Su Han raised a radian in the corner of his mouth. If he dares to stay, he has a reason to stay!


    How can the ancient emperor of demon dragon be chased and killed by these small first-order and second-order monsters?


    Put in the last life, Su Han a thought, can shake out hundreds of millions of such monsters!


    "Whew!"


    The dagger suddenly rushed out again, and its powerful penetrating force made it directly enter the head of one of the fanged porcupines. It immediately pulled a demon crystal and quickly withdrew it.


    The fanged porcupine lost the demon crystal, just like lost the heart, the breath quickly dissipated, and finally drowned in the monster army.


    "Another one."


    Su Han swallows up the demon crystal, and the dragon vein emperor technique is refined rapidly.


    "I have already opened 13 meridians, and I want to open the fourteenth one. The spiritual power contained in this level of demon crystal is still insufficient."


    Before that, Su Han had already opened eight meridians, and Su Yunlie had given him more spiritual objects for three years. During those three days, Su Han had opened 13 meridians.


    Looking back, Su Han murmured: "however, the quantity is enough to make up for the quality. There are so many monsters in it. How many meridians can be opened today? It''s really some expectation!"


    It''s very rare to encounter so many monsters when entering the monster mountain on weekdays, which is also an important reason why Su Han stayed.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    In the Bush, a black light and shadow constantly shuttle, each shuttle, can bring back a demon crystal.


    But after bringing back the demon crystal, Su Han will quickly transfer the place. Although the speed of those monsters is fast, the route of Su Han''s escape is not consistent at all, so it is very difficult to catch him.


    In a flash, ten minutes passed.


    For Pang Qing, ten minutes is like ten years.


    But for Su Han, these ten minutes are totally enjoying.


    "Sixteen!"


    Su Han looks at a ray of light that appears again on his body, and the smile of the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    Although he has already opened 16 dragon veins and his strength has increased dramatically, what Su Han has shown is still only eight.


    For him, it is enough to use eight dragon veins to deal with the first-class monster.


    In the ten minutes, Su Han killed at least 200 first-class monsters, most of which were fangfanghao pigs, then one eyed lizard, flame red horse and so on.


    He devoured more than half of the crystal, and the rest was wrapped up by him.


    "Almost."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he went back to the original road in a circle.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing Su Han return from the side, a three tailed monkey seems extremely angry and thinks that Su Han is challenging himself.


    It suddenly rushed out, stepped on the back of a flame red horse and flew up, hands and tail nimbly grasp the branch, quickly toward Su Han here.


    "Well?"


    Su Han felt something and looked up at it with a sneer.


    "Three tailed monkey? With my current strength, if there are hundreds of three tailed monkeys, I will be afraid, but only by yourself Not yet


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s dagger burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The three monkeys have been paying attention to Su Han''s dagger for a long time. After all, Su Han has used it more than 200 times.


    At the moment, seeing the dagger appear again, a disdainful mood appeared on the face of the three tailed monkey. With a wave of its paw, the dagger was patted back by it with a bang.


    "It''s a second-class monster, not bad." Su Han exclaimed.


    This is Dagger''s first defeat, but Su Han doesn''t care at all.


    "For the second level monster, the power of eight dragon veins is really too small."


    "Since eight dragons are too small, let''s try ten dragons!"


    "Boom


    Voice down, Su Han body a shock, immediately there are two light again!


    With the emergence of this light, Su Han''s strength is also fierce increase, regardless of speed, strength, or attack power, are in an all-round improvement.


    "Whew!"


    The dagger rushed out again, but this time, the dagger was several times faster, and there was a little wind. The sharp cold light made the three tail monkey''s hair explode and squeak.The three tailed monkey did not touch the dagger, but the figure leaped and escaped this attack.


    "Scared?"


    Su Han looked at the three tailed monkey and shook his head slightly: "unfortunately, you can''t escape."


    With Su Han''s opening, the dagger turned, and the speed was so fast that it appeared in front of the three tailed monkey.


    Seeing this, the three tailed monkey stopped to flee to the rear.


    But at this moment, a long line of golden yellow appears in its line of sight, getting closer and closer, there is no time for it to react.


    "Pooh


    Long line from the head of the three tailed monkey, blood spatter out, three tail monkey body, fell from the tree.


    "After all, it''s just a monster. It''s so bad." Su Han looked at the demon crystal in his hand and sighed.


    Although the monster''s strength is strong, but its intelligence is too poor. If the three tailed monkey just now was human, it would never have been killed by Su Han.


    "The first second-order demon crystal, and it''s the top three tailed demon crystal among the second-order monsters. I wonder if the spiritual power contained in it is enough for me to open the 17th dragon vein?"


    Without saying a word, Su Han swallowed the demon crystal directly.


    "Boom


    In this instant, the demon crystal melted, and a violent spirit power rushed from Su Han''s body. Even the operation of the Dragon vessel emperor''s skill was driven by this spiritual power, which accelerated some speed.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a second-order demon crystal!"


    Su Han laughs. There are a lot of impurities in his seventeen meridians being impacted by the spirit power.


    A moment later, the breath of Su Han suddenly increases, and the 17th meridian has already opened!


    "I don''t know how Pang Qing is now. Can''t he be dead?"


    Su Han speeds up and rushes to the place where he fled before.


    "Well?"


    When he came here, Pang Qing''s figure was not seen, only the mess that was trampled by monsters.


    "Really dead?" Su Han frowned.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, in the distant bush, a figure suddenly rushed out.


    Behind him, there are monsters everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Pang Qing?"


    Su Han looked at Pang Qing in disbelief, not because Pang Qing was not dead, but because he was all over the body, and there was no injury at all!


    "Ha ha ha, master Su Han, Pang survived a disaster!" Pang Qing laughed.


    "It''s best to live." Su Han nodded.


    Pang Qing looked at Su Han and was surprised to see that Su Han was safe and sound.


    So many monsters pursue, Su Han has nothing?


    "Mr. Su Han''s strength is much stronger than I imagined." Pang Qing said in his heart.


    "Wait here first. Don''t walk around."


    Su Han said a word and immediately opened the package.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the crystal nuclei of different colors emitted light.


    Pang Qing''s pupils shrank: "this Are these demon crystals? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "NIMA


    Pang Qing swallowed his saliva fiercely: "how many demon crystals do you need? Dozens? Hundreds of them? "


    "A hundred or so, they are all first-order demon crystals." Su Han Dao.


    "I wipe, so many demon crystals, can sell tens of thousands of gold coins!"


    Pang Qing couldn''t believe it: "Mr. Su Han, these Don''t you get it all by killing those monsters? "


    Su Han looked back and said with a smile, "do you believe me when I say it''s falling from the sky?"


    "But But that''s too much, right? You killed more than 100 first-class monsters? "


    Pang Qing was shocked beyond measure. Even if he was under the siege of so many monsters, he could only escape. Not to mention killing more than 100 heads, it was difficult to kill one!


    "All right


    Su Han did not answer him, but waved and calmly said, "you come here and stand beside me."


    Pang Qing didn''t say a word and stood up.


    "Mr. Su Han, if I can escape this time, I will tell you a big secret!" Pang Qing suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han looked at Pang Qing and said with a smile, "well, even if it''s my reward for saving you."


    "Well!" Pang Qing nods hard.


    "Boom boom ~"


    the ground vibrates, and a large number of monsters have followed.


    "Are you sure we won''t stop until we kill them? Unfortunately, you can''t really kill them. " Su Han looks at those monsters and shakes his head slightly.


    Pang Qing didn''t know what Su Han wanted to do, but standing here as if waiting for death, looking at the arrival of those monsters, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Young master, they''re going to rush over..." Seeing that the monster was very close, Pang Qing could not help but say.


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    Pang Qing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Do you know that you are still standing here indifferent?


    Those monsters also seem to be extremely angry, roaring among them, constantly causing the earth to tremble.


    Monsters from all directions attacked, and in a flash they had surrounded them, and approached only 10 meters.


    Pang Qing''s eyes widened, and even regretted standing here with Su Han.


    If you are trampled on by these monsters, I''m afraid it will be the end of death without a whole body!


    "Die!"


    Also at this moment, Su Han slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, a cold light burst from the eyes.


    He suddenly bent over, agitated by his robes, and slapped his hands toward the ground!


    "Hum ~"


    in this shot, a round light suddenly bursts out from the ground with two people as the center!


    "HISHI ~"


    at this moment, those monsters came and hit the round light.


    A large amount of blood erupted at this moment, like blood red water, sprayed on the light, but not a drop splashed on the two people.


    "This..."


    Pang Qingmu gaped!


    He could see clearly that when the monsters collided with the light, the light curtain actually appeared one by one pointed cones. These pointed cones were like daggers, and they penetrated through the bodies of these monsters.


    Almost just for a moment, those first-order monsters in front of them will completely fall down. The monsters behind do not know what happened in front of them, and then collide.


    One after another, the curtain of light trembled, but did not break.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Pang Qing''s astonishment was like a huge wave. He had lived for so long and had never seen such amazing strength.


    "Formation." Su Han said lightly.


    "Formation?"


    Pang Qing was stunned. These two words were the first time he heard them. No one knew what the array meant.


    Su Han inherited the memory of the last "Su Han". Naturally, he knew that there was no array in Longwu.


    When they spoke, almost all the first level monsters were dead, and some of them were dead bodies.At the moment, the monsters outside the curtain of light can be counted, about 100 of them are second-class monsters, and they no longer have the overwhelming power before.


    The second level monster has a little more intelligence than the first level monster, but there is not much difference between them. However, they instinctively feel that if they rush forward, they will be torn to pieces by the yellow light curtain.


    "No more?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled slightly, his hands stretched out and pushed slightly toward the front.


    "Hum ~"


    driven by him, the yellow light curtain immediately began to move. Pang Qing felt that both of them, even the land under his feet, were moving with him.


    Because no matter how long the light curtain moves, they always stand in the center of the light screen!


    And with the movement of the light screen, those second-order monsters also issued a scream, as if extremely frightened, the blood in the eyes was less.


    Soon, these monsters fled and disappeared.


    "We just Survived? " Murmured to himself.


    "Or do you want to die?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Looking around at the corpses that are almost piled up into mountains, Pang Qing still can''t believe it.


    "Fortunately, they escaped. Otherwise, the magic power of those demon crystals has been used up, and this array will not last." Su Han Dao.


    Before leaving that one hundred first-order monster crystal, is for the use of array!


    At the moment, I can see that those demon crystals have no light, and become some hard broken stones.


    "There was a rumor before that the eldest lady of the Xiao family came to inquire. If you don''t agree, you will destroy the Xiao family. We all think you are bragging. Now I believe it."


    Pang Qing even said that he became "you", which shows how shocked he was.


    In his opinion, if there is such an array, not to mention attacking the Xiao family, it is only at the place where the Su family residence is located. Who can fight in?


    "It''s OK to deal with monsters. After all, monsters don''t have intelligence, but they''re not good enough to deal with the Xiao family." Su Han Dao.


    This is true, but he is not afraid of the Xiao family, because this "pyramid killing array" is just the lowest array in his mind.


    "Clean up the demon crystal. Although the monster corpse can be sold for a good price, we can''t take it with us."


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    Pang Qing laughed, excitedly took out the dagger from his waist and began to dissect the corpses of those monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The two quickly dissected the monster corpse, and then rushed out of the monster forest.


    For Pang Qing, monster forest, he really does not want to come.


    Once bitten by a snake, Pang Qing was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Pang Qing went through the Guimen pass and will never forget what happened today.


    "A total of 381 first-order monster crystal, and 84 second-order monster crystal."


    Outside the monster forest, Pang Qing''s eyes are full of excitement.


    The two add up to more than 400 demon crystals!


    When did he see so many goblins?


    They had enough to pack several bags to take the crystal away.


    "Although there are many first-order demon crystals, the second-order demon crystals are more valuable. In terms of value, these 84 second-order demon crystals are much more precious." Su Han Dao.


    "Well." Pang Qing nodded.


    The value of the second-order demon crystal is several times higher than that of the first-order demon crystal. The first-order demon crystal is about 300 to 500 gold coins, while the second-order demon crystal is about 1500 to 2000 gold coins.


    "You take these."


    Su Han threw Pang Qing two packages, one with a first-order demon crystal and the other with a second-order demon crystal.


    "This, this is too much..."


    Pang Qing quickly opened his mouth. There were fifty or sixty first-order demon crystals and about twenty second-order demon crystals in those two packages.


    This time, he basically did not help. All the monsters were killed by Su Han himself. It can even be said that Su Han saved his life. Although he was greedy for these demon crystals, he still wanted to face.


    "If you take it, you can take it. You also helped me separate a number of monsters."


    Su Han said: "moreover, I give you these monsters, but also to get your support in the family."


    "I''m a small family guest secretary, the captain of the escort team. I can''t say anything in the family. I''m afraid my support doesn''t have much effect." Pang Qing shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "You belong to Uncle Su Yunlie''s vein, and your words are very useful." Su Han smiles gently.


    "By the way, I told you that if I can survive this time, I will tell you a big secret!" Pang Qing suddenly remembered something.


    Su Han thought he was funny.


    As the ancient emperor of demon dragon, what did you never see? I don''t know what his so-called "big secret" will be.


    "Go ahead." Su Han Dao.


    "Mr. Su Han, do you know why I was chased and killed by so many monsters, but I am still safe and sound?" Pang Qing asked.


    Su Han shook his head.


    "Because I found a cave!"


    Pang Qing said: "the cave is very big, but it''s very secret. I fell down accidentally. It''s covered with bushes."


    "Oh?"


    "What''s in the cave?" Su Han asked


    "I don''t know, but after I fell down, those monsters just surrounded the cave and didn''t dare to go down. And before long, they were all gone, and if it wasn''t for meeting you here, I would have waited for them to come out completely Pang Qing said.


    "Is this big secret?" Su Han joked, especially biting the word "Tianda".


    Pang Qing was in a hurry: "the cave is not the key point. The point is, I saw a green light flash through in the dark. When the green light flashed, my cultivation reached the peak of the dragon blood realm from the later stage of the dragon blood state unconsciously!"


    "Well?"


    Only then did Su Han attach importance to it.


    Just a green light makes Pang Qing reach the peak of dragon blood state?


    "Are you sure that your accomplishments have risen because of the green light? You know, a lot of people will stimulate their potential and break through in battle. Maybe you belong to this category. " Su Han Dao.


    "No way!"


    Pang Qing explained: "I am very clear what I broke through because of, otherwise, I would not say that this is a big secret!"


    "Well, I see. Don''t go out and tell me about it. You know what I know." Su Han nodded.


    He was in charge of the Holy Land in his previous life, and he looked at everything very plain. But now he is reborn and has lost all his accomplishments. He still wants to get what should be used.


    "I''m not going to say it." Pang Ching road.


    "Come to me in a few days, and I''ll tailor a secret skill for you." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Secret arts?" Pang Qing has some doubts.


    "Oh, it''s what you call dragon skill."


    Su Han walked forward with a smile.


    "Give me Tailor made dragon skills


    Pang Qing looks at Su Han''s back, and doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s Dragon skill!


    The simplest dragon skills are handed down from the hands of our predecessors.


    However, he didn''t believe it, but for some reason, he was full of expectations for Su Han''s "custom-made dragon skills.".


    "Maybe I saw too many miracles from him today, but dragon skill It''s hard for him to create it himself, let alone create it for me. "Shaking his head, Pang Qing followed Su Han''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan County, Su family.


    The four masters were all looking in the hall, looking at Su Minghui and others who had come in from the outside of the hall after washing up. Su Yunchen said with a smile, "hui''er, xuan''er, why are you back so soon? How did you get this time? "


    Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan didn''t speak, but their low eyes sparkled with excitement.


    At the moment, there is no crisis. The fear in their hearts naturally dissipates, and then comes the excitement.


    Strong excitement, the excitement of Su Han''s death!


    "Back to the two masters, we have experienced a great crisis in the monster mountain, and we have no harvest." Hu Feng on one side said.


    "Crisis?"


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng immediately said, "hui''er, xuan''er, are you ok?"


    "Father, we''re fine." They both laughed.


    "What about han''er?"


    Su Yunming saw that there was no su Han in the crowd. Before that, he thought that Su Han had not finished washing. However, when he heard that they were in crisis in the monster mountain range, he immediately raised his heart.


    "Mr. Su Han..." Hu Feng hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with Su Han?" Su Yunlie, the leader, frowned.


    "Su Han is dead."


    Without waiting for Hu Feng to speak, Su Mingxuan raised his head and said, "Su Han is too high spirited. We are chased by many monsters. He can escape clearly, but he is extremely greedy for those monster crystal cores. We can''t persuade them to go, and we don''t look at our own strength. Now we should die in the monster mountain range."


    "What?"


    In the eyes, suddenly out of the sky.


    "Boom


    His body also followed the rise of a strong breath, which belongs to the spirit of the dragon breath!


    The four masters of the Su family are all dragon spirits. It can be said that among the four families in Yuanshan County, the strongest one is the dragon spirit realm. Among them, the top one is Xiao Hengshan, the leader of the Xiao family, which is the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Han''er is dead? It''s impossible! "


    Su Yunming''s breath is like waves, which makes Su Mingxuan and others feel great pressure.


    "He''s really dead."


    Su Mingxuan was not afraid. After all, there was a father here, and then said, "there were at least thousands of monsters that pursued us at that time. There were also many second-order monsters. Even if Pang Qing, the leader of the guard team, died there, fourth uncle, you still have no hope."


    "Pang Qing wanted to give us a posthumous death, but Su Han had a fantastic idea. He wanted to get some monster crystal nuclei from it, but he didn''t listen to our dissuasion. Now I think about it, it''s a crime to die." Su Minghui followed.


    He and Su Mingxuan are completely grasshoppers on a rope. They have already discussed their words.


    Anyway, Su Han is dead now. Who can refute his love?


    As for Hu Feng and others


    When hearing Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui''s words, Hu Feng''s face is expressionless, but his heart is constantly twitching, and bursts of anger rush into his heart.


    But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to explain. His wife and children were in Su''s house.


    In addition, it seems that Su Han and Pang Qing are both dead. If they explain again, they are just looking for trouble for themselves.


    "Who do you think deserves to die?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "I don''t believe that han''er will be so greedy. You two are lying!"


    "Fourth, can you calm down?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Su Yunchen stood up and said, "Su Han is dead. How can you be angry again? I think you''d better prepare for him first


    "Fuck you!" Su Yunming directly scolded.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Su Yunchen said darkly, "my mother is your mother. Pay attention to your words!"


    Su Yunming clenched his fist tightly and clenched his teeth. His face was cold to the extreme. His eyes were fixed on Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan, not knowing what they were thinking.


    He even felt that these two people had killed Su Han.


    Su Mingxuan and Su Mingxuan are also under some pressure when they are staring at him with tiger eyes. However, they clench their teeth and do not let go. They think that Su Yunming can''t do anything about himself anyway.


    "Old four..."


    At this time, Su Yunpeng, the leader of the three families, said, "Su Han is really out of his power. Don''t you get so angry. Su Han has been possessed by the devil before. Do you have no hope? Now that he''s dead, you should treat him as if he was possessed by a devil. Don''t involve the family. The relationship is tense, right? "


    "Are you talking about people?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes are about to stare out, and his blood is red, and his whole body is full of dragon Qi. He has a faint impulse to start.


    "Why, are you going to do it?"


    Su Yunpeng frowned and sneered: "I can tell you that this is in the Su family. Even if you are the owner of the house, you should act according to your ability!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Yunming burst out laughing: "you two dogs have been fighting against me since I became the owner of the house. You want to take the position of the master of the house"


    "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you want to be the owner of the house? Now I''ll give it to you, but whether I can do it depends on whether you have this life! "


    When the voice dropped, Su Yunming''s body shook, and he was about to start.


    "Old four!"


    Su Yunlie stood up and said, "calm down!"


    "Calm down? Han''er is dead. How can I calm down? " Su Yunming said angrily.


    "He died in the hands of monsters, not by us. What are you angry at us?" Su Yunchen hums coldly.


    "Shut up!" Su Yunlie called back.


    Su Yunchen curled his lips and said nothing more.


    "Oh, it''s a big show."


    Just then, a faint voice came from outside the hall.


    The voice is a little familiar. Everyone turns their heads and sees two figures coming from the distance.


    "Han er?"


    Su Yunming saw Su Han at a glance, and his face was suddenly ecstatic. His figure flashed, and he came directly to Su Han.


    "Han''er, it''s really my han''er. Are you ok?"


    "Why should something happen?"


    Su Han glanced at Su Mingxuan and guessed something in his heart. He immediately said, "is someone expecting something for me?"


    "Hahaha, some people not only hope you have something to do, but also hope you die!" Su Yunming laughs.


    When they heard this, Su Mingxuan''s heart sank.


    When Su Han appeared, their two faces became a little ugly. In their hearts, Su Han should have been dead? Under the siege of so many monsters, they didn''t die?


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng looked at their two good sons and seemed to say, "isn''t Su Han dead? Why are you back? "


    At this time, Su Han has entered the middle of the hall."Han''er, when you didn''t come back, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui said that you were so ambitious that under the siege of monsters, you greedily wanted to get some monster crystal nuclei, so you died in the monster mountain. Is that true?" Su Yunming, in high spirits, sat back to his original position.


    As the saying goes, like father, like son, Su Yunming knows Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng, and naturally knows what virtue their son is.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han looked at Su Mingxuan and said with a chuckle, "is that what they said?"


    "Well." Su Yunming nodded.


    Su Yunlie also noticed that things were wrong. He looked up at Su Han and asked, "han''er, what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Pang Qing said: "at the beginning, my subordinates were besieged by monsters, but they couldn''t escape, so I planned to stay and end the family. Mr. Su Han must have died when he saw me alone, and he stayed with me. My subordinates had planned to let Hu Feng and Zhang Hai take Mr. Su Han with them, but master Mingxuan and Mr. Minghui threatened with their families and forced Hu Feng and Zhang Hai to leave and left him there. "


    "You lie!"


    Su Mingxuan two people heart crazy jump, immediately way: "clearly is Su Han greedy, oneself die, you now come to beat a rake?"


    "It''s hard to tell who''s going to do it." Pang Qing hummed.


    He is now on Su Han''s side.


    Su Yunlie''s face was a little gloomy and asked Hu Feng, "Hu Feng, can you have this?"


    Hu Feng wants to open his mouth, but Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui''s eyes are staring at him fiercely. He finally sighs and doesn''t make a sound.


    "To tell you the truth, your family, I''ll keep it." Su Yunlie said again.


    Hearing this, Hu Feng finally fell a big stone in his heart and immediately said: "it is true. When Pang Qing''s elder brother was cut off, we were very desperate. We planned to take three young masters to leave. But Mingxuan and Minghui forced us, so that Mr. Su Han stayed in the monster mountain. Fortunately, he survived."


    "Asshole!"


    Su Yun fiercely beat the chair, the chair was directly broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Uncle, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are all lying!" Su Mingxuan still wants to quibble.


    "I believe one person lies, but everyone lies. Do you think I can still believe it? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Su Yunlie''s face was angry.


    "Uncle, you haven''t seen what happened in the monster mountain range, just rely on a few of them..."


    "Bang!"


    Su Mingxuan wants to explain, but before he finishes his words, a dull sound suddenly comes out, and Su Mingxuan''s figure is directly spurting blood and flying backwards.


    Su Minghui on one side is frightened, but does not wait for him to react, a figure is to come to front of him, mention his neck, mercilessly throw out.


    In a flash, two people were seriously injured!


    It was only at this moment that the public reacted.


    "Han''er, you..." Su Yunming widens his eyes.


    Su Han clapped his hands gently and said calmly, "why do you say so much nonsense? The direct solution is. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Yunchen drank, and at the same time, he walked straight to Su Han.


    "If you dare to fight against the same clan in front of our eyes, it''s against you!"


    "Go away!"


    Su Yunming is also a hand, cold drink, a blow in Su Yunchen fist above.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon Qi was shaken, and Yu Wei moved around. Pang Qing and others stepped back. Only Su Han was still standing there.


    "Su Yunming, do you want to stop me?" Su Yunchen said angrily.


    His son was seriously injured in the blink of an eye, and naturally he was extremely angry.


    "What if I stop you? Or you can see my son hurt? " Su Yunming sneered.


    Su Yunchen can''t help but look at Su Yunpeng: "third, your son has been knocked out, you are still indifferent?"


    Su Yunpeng was also gloomy and stood up.


    "Dare you


    Su Yunlie snorted coldly: "who dares to fight Su Han again? Don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    On hearing this, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng both changed their faces. Among the four masters, Su Yunlie was the most advanced, and the three of them were in the middle of longlingjing.


    Without strong means, Su Yunlie could easily suppress them.


    "Big brother, Su Han has some talents, but you are so partial to him? Don''t even care about the clan rules? " Su Yunchen gnawed his teeth.


    "Clan rules? Do you know the clan rules? Do you ask your son if he knows the family rules


    Su Yunlie said: "I don''t know what happened to Su Han in the monster mountain range, but it''s lucky that he can come back alive. If he dies in the monster mountain like this, you two good sons should not die!"


    "According to the clan rules, you will frame up your own descendants and abandon your accomplishments." Su Yunming sneered.


    "It''s not clear yet. Don''t tell me about the clan rules here!" Su Yunpeng stares at Su Yunming.


    "Since Su Han has already taught them a lesson, I will put this matter aside for the time being, and I will investigate it."


    Su Yunlie pondered for a moment, and then said: "the day of selecting disciples of Hanyun sect is coming. All the descendants of the family will practice hard for me. If anyone comes up with any moths, he will be expelled from the family directly!"


    The voice falls, Su Yunlie big sleeve a wave, walked out of the hall.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    Su Yun and Su Yunchen shrugged their shoulders in the Ming Dynasty, making the latter very angry.


    "It''s not over." Su Han looks at Su Yunchen.


    Su Yunchen said coldly, "is it not over? What else are you going to do? Kill Mingxuan and Minghui? "


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Su Han said calmly.


    "Then try it!"


    Su Han said faintly: "if they dare to do something that I hate again, I will take their lives!"


    "You


    Su Yunchen still wants to speak, but Su Han has already turned around and left with Su Yunming, Pang Qing and Hu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, days pass.


    In the middle of the room, Su Han sits cross legged, and there are a lot of demon crystals in front of him.


    In addition to the demon crystal, there are some spirit things, but the highest is only intermediate spirit, most of them are low-level ones.


    These spiritual objects were all bought from the family by Su Han with demon crystal.


    In addition to these, there is another thing, that is a furnace.


    "When I was in the monster mountain range, if it was not for the purpose of quickly opening the meridians, I would not have devoured all the demon crystals like that." Su Han murmured.


    Demon crystal is an important material for alchemy.


    The value of the elixir refined by the combination of demon crystal and spirit substance is several times higher than that of swallowing demon crystal and spirit object alone.


    Pills are very important and precious in Lingwu land.


    Of course, this is also because of the extreme shortage of alchemists.


    Every Alchemist is very respectable in Longwu. Even the lowest Alchemist is also highly respected.One of the means Su Han mastered was alchemy.


    Alchemy, weapon refining, array


    Su Han has lived for nearly 100 million years, and has already strengthened these means to the highest level. The same alchemy, the same materials, refined in Su Han''s hands are much better than other alchemists, and the success rate is almost 100%.


    Today, Su Han plans to use these demon crystals and spiritual things to refine pills.


    "I haven''t refined pills for a long time. I don''t know if I''m new."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, looked at the material in front of him, and murmured: "the material is too rare and too low-level to compare with the previous life, this time Let''s refine some "ancient elixirs."


    Ancient spirit pill, the lowest level pill mastered by Su Han in the last generation.


    If danwu pill is the most important medicine in the world, it can be used as a very high level medicine in the world.


    "Alchemy, weapon refining, array These all need a lot of materials. Just relying on the Su family''s details, we can''t satisfy them at all. If you look at the whole Yuanshan County, I''m afraid hanyunzong can be stronger. " Su Han curls his mouth.


    Han yunzong is just a little stronger for him.


    This is the only reason why he wants to join hanyunzong.


    As for the so-called bet with Su Yunchen and others, Su Han didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Hoo ~"


    the flame rises, and the red color appears in the instant when the furnace is roasted.


    This fire was also purchased by Su Han, which was called "ground fire".


    The flame needed by alchemy is not what ordinary flame can satisfy.


    The flame used by Su Han in the previous life was the "divine flame and hell fire" that he had just experienced all kinds of difficulties.


    "Too slow."


    Su Han looked at the surging fire, shook his head and said to himself: "it seems that if we encounter some special flames in the future, we should make more."


    Half an hour later, Su Han was sure that with a wave of his big hand, he immediately put several first-order demon crystals and first level understanding into the furnace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "HISHI ~"


    as those demon crystals and spiritual objects were put into the furnace, there was a sound of hissing immediately, and some fog came out of it.


    Su Han took a look and saw that the spiritual objects had begun to melt, but the demon crystal was intact.


    "Sure enough, it takes at least half an hour to melt even the first-order demon crystal. This speed is too slow." Su Han shook his head.


    His eyes twinkled, his hands shook, and immediately the Dragon Spirit came out.


    With the absorption of those demon crystals before, Su Han has opened 17 meridians, which is much stronger than the so-called top ten dragon veins in Longwu continent.


    The large number of dragon veins represents not only the enhancement of strength, but also the increase of dragon Qi, which enables the cultivator to have the ability to continue in battle.


    Compared with the cultivator with eight, even if the two have the same combat power, the cultivator with 10 dragon veins must fight longer than the one with eight.


    The most important point is that when we break through the dragon blood realm in the future, there will be a lot of blood stored in these dragon veins, which is an important dependence to enhance the strength!


    The more dragon veins, the more blood stored, and the more blood, the stronger the strength.


    Step by step, step by step, this is the difference between genius and ordinary practitioners.


    "Fortunately, I have already opened 17 dragon veins. Otherwise, it would be difficult to refine such a furnace of ancient spirit elixir even if it was the top ten dragon veins on Longwu continent."


    Su Han took a deep breath. The Dragon Qi vibrated and melted into the ground fire. The ground fire immediately roared. The demon crystal in the furnace began to melt gradually because of the strong flame.


    In a flash, ten minutes passed.


    Su Han''s Dragon Qi is constantly integrated into the ground fire. Those demon crystals and spiritual objects have already melted into spirit liquid. Now is the most important time to refine pills.


    "Coagulate!"


    Su Han suddenly burst out to drink, mind guidance, those solutions began to fuse quickly.


    This is a great test of the spirit of alchemists, once there is a mistake, the formation of the pill will collapse, this furnace of materials, will also be invalid.


    However, for Su Han, this kind of thing can be said to be easy to catch.


    "It''s done!"


    Three minutes later, Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    Open the stove cover, there is a strong danxiang escape, just smell a mouthful, all have a sense of comfort.


    "Ten..."


    Su Han looked at the ten ancient elixirs inside, curled his mouth and said, "it''s really a little rusty. In my peak refining state, the number of pills will at least double."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han put away the ten ancient elixirs and continued to refine them.


    ¡­¡­


    For a full day, Su Han came out of the room only in the evening.


    He had a large package in his hand. There were more than a dozen jade bottles in the package, and each of these jade bottles had at least ten ancient elixirs.


    "These pills can improve my strength greatly in a short time, but if I take all of them, it will be difficult to find the alchemy materials in the back..."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han comes to Su Yunming''s room.


    "Han''er? Why are you here? "


    Su Yunming is watching an ancient book. Seeing the arrival of Su Han, he can''t help laughing: "you boy, but I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Su Han''s mother died of illness, so only Su Yunming and his son were left.


    "These are three bottles of ancient elixir, there are 30 in total. After you swallow them, you should be able to break through." Su Han took out three bottles of Guling pills and put them on the table.


    "Pills?"


    Su Yunming immediately opened his eyes. He had not heard of pills, but also took them, but only took the lowest level pills.


    But on the market, every pill is extremely precious. Su Yunming only took the lowest level pills at the beginning, or when he took them in the dragon blood kingdom.


    Although it is the lowest level of pills, but one is also at least thousands of gold coins!


    Even in Su Yunming''s position, he only took it a few times. If he did, there would be no financial consumption at all.


    Su Yunming clearly remembers the feeling of taking pills and breaking through quickly. It''s just That''s great!


    "Han''er, you Where did you get so many pills? "


    Su Yunming said, while opening a bottle, inside the rich danxiang erupted, let him a burst of refreshing.


    "This pill, at least it''s top-grade?" Su Yunming was shocked.


    "I made it myself, so you don''t have to give it up." Su Han Dao.


    "You made it?"


    Su Yunming''s head was buzzing, and he immediately showed a look of ecstasy: "have you become an alchemist?! And he''s a high-quality alchemist? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded, but did not hide.But he nodded, but let Su Yunming fall into fright.


    Alchemist!


    If you want to be a alchemist, you must have strong spiritual power, and if you want to have spiritual power, you must have strong cultivation!


    To become a top-grade alchemist, at least it should be the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm, but Su Han is a dragon vessel state Have such a strong mental power?


    "Are you really an alchemist?" Su Yunming asked again. He couldn''t believe it.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Su Han was helpless.


    "My God, my son of Su Yunming, is not only a talent of cultivation, but also a top-grade alchemist, ha ha ha!" Su Yunming laughed.


    "By the way, there is also a dragon skill, which I made for you. After you practice, you should be able to leap over to fight." Su Han threw another book to Su Yunming.


    It''s really tailor-made. It''s not difficult to create a dragon skill at will based on Su Han''s realm, memory and countless dragon skills he mastered at the beginning.


    "Nine blows against the wind?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes widened. If Su Han became an alchemist, he couldn''t believe it. At the moment, Su Han''s Dragon skill left him blank.


    "When you get to the Dragon Dan realm, you should be able to evolve into the Dragon Qi of the wind attribute. This nine blows against the wind is also suitable for you."


    The words fall, Su Han also does not care to fall into shock in the middle of Su Yunming, turned to leave the room.


    After that, Su Han went to Pang Qing''s place to live, gave him a bottle of ancient elixir, and gave him a dragon skill, which left Pang Qing''s incredible face.


    After all this, there are about five jade bottles in Su Han''s package.


    Of course, he left ten bottles in the middle of the room.


    Five bottles of pills, wrapped up by the package, it seems a little inconspicuous.


    Thinking about it, Su Han went to sujiafang.


    Fang City is not too far away from Su''s residence. About half an hour later, Su Han appeared in the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Fangshi is equivalent to the market among ordinary people, but all the people gathered here are practitioners, because what they sell here is what they need.


    Seven of the original Su Bufang houses have been attacked by Su and Chen.


    It''s a takeover. In fact, it''s equivalent to robbing.


    Now there are only two shops left in the Sujia''s market. The income source is greatly reduced, which leads to the great economic loss of the Sujia.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Su family will have no money to support their offspring.


    Because of this, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng had to force Su han to marry the second daughter of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is now in great power. If the Su family can get close to the Xiao family, the Lin family and the Chen family will certainly be more restrained. Even with the help of the Xiao family, the Su family may take back the original city.


    After all, most of the customers in the market have already entered the market.


    Su Han didn''t care about this, but went directly to Wanbao Pavilion, the center of Fangshi.


    Wanbaoge, one of the largest commercial banks in Longwu mainland, has abundant financial resources and powerful power.


    Wanbao Pavilion here is just a branch store.


    In every square city, you can see the figure of Wanbao Pavilion. Even if there is no business, such as here, Wanbao Pavilion will still open a branch.


    Even if it is a compensation, Wanbao Pavilion will open, which shows that Wanbao Pavilion is very rich.


    "Is Mr. Han coming?"


    People in Wanbao Pavilion obviously knew Su Han. Seeing Su Han coming, an old man on the counter started laughing.


    "Mr. Li." Su Han nodded.


    "What are you going to buy when you come here today?" Old Li said with a smile.


    Su Han shook his head and said, "I don''t buy things. I''m here to sell things."


    "Oh?"


    Li old eyes a bright: "I do not know what cold childe intends to sell?"


    "Pills."


    Su Han put the package on the top of the counter and calmly said, "the top-grade pills, ancient Lingdan, a total of 50 pieces, you open a price."


    "Top grade pills?"


    Li Laoyi Leng, immediately opened the jade bottle, check one by one, and finally determined that it was really a top-grade pill!


    "Did the Su family produce a top-grade alchemist?" Old Li couldn''t help asking.


    He is very clear about the current situation of the Su family. If the Su family can produce a top-grade alchemist, it would be better than Xiao Yuhui to become a disciple of the Hanyun clan. I don''t know how much!


    "I made these things." Su Han Dao.


    "You made it?"


    Old Li frowned and said with a dry smile, "young master Han, don''t make fun of me. If you can refine high-quality pills, you must at least have the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm. Although young master Han''s talent is strong, he has not reached the dragon spirit state yet?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it." Su Han sipped her lips.


    Seeing this, Mr. Li thought that Su Han didn''t want to say it. He immediately said with a smile: "the top-grade pills are 8000 gold coins. However, these pills are extremely energetic. Even among the top-grade pills, they are at the top level. How about purchasing all of them with only 10000 gold coins?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said in secret that the old thing had some eyesight. If he really gave him 8000 gold coins, he would not sell it.


    "I didn''t expect that there was an alchemist in the Su family. It seems that the sky in Yuanshan county will change again in the future ~"


    Old Li sighed and handed Su Han a card.


    This card is silver, and the inside is crystal clear. It is the silver card of Wanbao.


    Su Han''s mind swept it at will, and it was half a million.


    "Thank you very much for being old." Su Han Dao.


    "You''re welcome, but I also want to thank you. If there is no such pills to support the appearance, I''m afraid this branch will close." Li Laodao.


    In fact, it''s true that almost everyone in the Su family''s market is empty. Wanbaoge branch here pays some fees to the Su family every year, and then they have to support their people. There is no good thing to support the scene, let alone close the door. At least, this old Li has to pack up and go home.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Li suddenly said, "I saw Mr. Chen Yi of the Chen family and Mr. Lin Heng of the Lin family all here. I don''t know if they have left now. If Mr. Han meets him, he should be careful."


    "Why be careful?"


    Su Han looked at Li Lao one eye, light way: "rely on them two rubbish, I haven''t put in the eye."


    "Since Mr. Han is so confident, I don''t want to say anything more." Li Lao smiles and shakes his head.


    In his eyes, Su Han is just a young generation who is a little arrogant. He can''t see the current situation clearly, so he will say such big words.


    Next, Su Han bought some materials here.


    Among them, there are materials for alchemy, utensils and arrays.Five hundred thousand gold coins are equivalent to the income of the whole Su family for several years. Even at the peak of the Su family, they only earn 50.6 million gold coins a year.


    You know, an average family of three can live a few days with a gold coin.


    Su Han had the 500000 gold coins, which was not as hard as when he was reborn.


    It cost about 350000 gold coins to buy materials, but Su Han can earn more than ten times of these materials.


    "Goodbye, Li Lao." After buying the materials, Su Han turns to leave.


    He bought too many materials, so he couldn''t take them by himself. Wanbao Pavilion will send them to the Su family.


    "Be careful." Old Li nodded.


    Su Han turns to leave.


    However, before he got out of the hall, a large number of figures came in from the outside.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and saw a woman in front of her.


    This woman is about the same age as Su Han. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her white skin reflects a touch of moving luster under the reflection of sunlight.


    Its appearance is extremely beautiful, 3000 show diverges behind, wearing a light gauze clothes, slim figure at a glance.


    On both sides of the woman, there was a young man with a flattering smile on their faces, which seemed to be flattering and flattering.


    "Chen Yi? Lin Heng? It''s a narrow road for enemies... " Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "But How can this woman be so familiar? "


    Looking at the woman, Su Han frowns tightly and feels as if she has seen her somewhere.


    After searching for the memory of Su Han, he finally remembered.


    "It was her."


    At the moment, the woman also just looked up, a pair of beautiful eyes and Su Han appeared to look at each other.


    "Is it you?"


    As soon as the woman''s eyes lit up, she could not help but smile at her impatient face, which made Chen Yi and Lin Heng standing on the side of her face stunned.


    Who is this girl? Hehe, continue to ask for collection and recommendation ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "It''s me." Su Han smiles and nods.


    He didn''t know what the woman''s name was, but they had met once, and Su Han saved this daughter.


    To be exact, it was su Han of the Su family who once saved this daughter.


    In my memory, the girl had accidentally fallen into the river. Su Han happened to be practicing by the river and saved her.


    They didn''t say much. Su Han saved her and left. Unexpectedly, they met here again. It''s fate.


    "You are here too!"


    The girl ran over, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with smart, that graceful appearance, so that her whole body exudes a moving temperament.


    However, her face was a little pale, and there was no breath of a practitioner all over her body. It was easy to see that the girl was just an ordinary person and did not practice.


    "I''m here to do some shopping." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve finally seen you!" The girl chuckled.


    "What do you want him to do with a trash?"


    At this time, Chen Yi and Lin Heng on one side finally noticed Su Han.


    Chen Yi disdains a smile: "this beautiful woman, you don''t know him? Let me tell you his identity. He is one of the four big families in Yuanshan county. He is a famous waste of Su family, Su Han! "


    "Hum, Su Han, you''ve become a waste. If you don''t hide in Su''s house and wait for death, you dare to run out?"


    Lin Heng also sneered: "I advise you, don''t come here again in the future, because it won''t be long before our Lin family and Chen family will buy this place. Then this is our territory. You dare to come again and hit you once again!"


    "Is it?" Su Han shook his head.


    "What do you shake? Not satisfied, right? Believe it or not, I will let you know how hard my fist is now? "


    "The original super genius, ah, opened eight dragon veins, but he was too impatient and possessed by the devil, which led to the complete disconnection of meridians. Do you regret it now


    "Ha ha ha, if I were you, I would regret it and want to commit suicide."


    Lin Heng and Chen Yi are constantly ridiculed and stimulated by Su Han.


    If Su Han is still the "Su Han" of the Su family, I am afraid he will be really stimulated by them and even commit suicide.


    But now


    "What a bad breath."


    Su Han''s palm swayed in front of his nose for a moment, and said faintly: "this kind of feeling, it seems that someone ate excrement and spurts feces in front of me."


    "Puff


    When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Chen Yi and Lin Heng don''t know her, but she knows the former, and she is extremely disgusted with their entanglement. On the contrary, she is full of affection for Su Han in front of her.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes glared and said angrily, "Su Han, you''re a dog. You''ve become a waste. How dare you talk to us like this? I tell you, it won''t be long before your Su family will be removed from Yuanshan County! "


    "How dare you..."


    Lin Heng''s face was gloomy and he said: "Su Han, we didn''t intend to do anything to you. After all, you have become a waste. You are a coward. But how dare you speak to us like that now? If you don''t want to be beaten today, there is only one way to go, that is to kneel down for us


    "Yes, kneel down!" Chen Yi also sneers.


    The girl they like is still standing here. If she is scolded by Su Han, what face do they have to pursue others?


    "In Su''s life, many people wanted me to kneel, but they..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "they are all dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Yi and Lin Heng both laughed and felt that Su Han was absolutely rampant.


    "Su Han, you..."


    Chen Yigang was about to open his mouth, but he only felt that the figure in front of him flashed. Su Han''s delicate face was directly reflected in his sight.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Chen Yi''s face changed, he was about to step back.


    But his reaction speed is really too slow, when he wants to retreat, a palm has fallen on his neck, and then, lift it up!


    "Childe


    "Let go of my childe!"


    "Su Han waste, do you want to die?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yi''s entourage all changed their faces slightly and rushed forward.


    The accomplishments of these followers are not high, and the highest level is only in the middle of the dragon blood realm. Chen Yi''s cultivation has opened up a dragon vein realm with three dragon veins. To Su Han, it''s no different from mole ants.


    "Are you arrogant?"


    Su Han doesn''t care about other people at all. He just stares at Chen Yi and talks lightly.


    "Su Han, let go I, cough


    Chen Yi felt like he was suffocating, his face flushed and he coughed constantly.


    "Su Han, you need to know who you are holding now!"Lin Heng on one side said darkly, "he is the son of the Chen family master, and also Chen Feng''s younger brother! Who is Chen Feng? Don''t say you haven''t heard of him. He will certainly become a disciple of Hanyun clan in some days. If you dare to move Chen Yi, you will surely speed up the demise of the Su family! "


    Su Han glances at Lin Heng and suddenly throws Chen Yi out.


    Chen Yi flies out of the direction, is really Lin Heng there.


    Lin Heng is stronger than Chen Yi. He opens up four Dragon veins. When he sees Chen Yi coming, he immediately wants to catch Chen Yi.


    However, when he caught Chen Yi, his face changed greatly, and then a burst of sharp pain came from his arms.


    "Click!"


    Until then, the crisp sound of fracture was heard from Lin Heng''s arm.


    "Ah


    Lin Heng kept screaming, crying for his father and his mother, as if to shatter the Wanbao Pavilion.


    His talent belongs to the middle and lower class in the Lin family, but he is the son of the leader of the Lin family. He always depends on his status and acts domineering. Where has he been hurt like this?


    "My arm, my arm..."


    Lin Hengtong''s life and death, full of cold sweat: "Su Han, you even break my arm, I want you to die!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes were cold.


    "I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but you''re going to let me die. If I still let you live, wouldn''t it be breeding a tiger?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han stepped on it and his figure flashed out.


    "Su Han, dare you!"


    "Son of a bitch, this is the son of our Lin family master!"


    Lin Heng''s entourage immediately stepped forward, and at the same time burst out the whole body strength.


    "You can''t stop me, Su Han!"


    Su Han''s expression is still calm, but his words are cold to the extreme. When he comes, his fists are playing, and the power of eight dragon veins breaks out at this moment.


    "Eight dragons? You punk Can you practice again? "


    Seeing this scene, all the attendants were shocked. Even the girl on the side of her eyes lit up and murmured to herself, "smelly Suhan, you can cultivate again. I have to ask me, hum!"


    "It''s a pity, Su Han, you''re too wild. What about the eight dragon veins? Today I will waste your meridians and make you a waste again


    One of them is a strong man, Leng hum. His strength in the middle of the dragon blood realm is fully displayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The strength of the dragon blood environment in the middle period is extremely strong compared with the dragon vein environment. Only that power can suppress the dragon vein environment.


    However, what he is facing at the moment is Su Han! Is once the demon Dragon Emperor!


    "Go away!"


    Inspired by Su Han''s clothes and robes, the hunting generates wind, and his fist blows out, he directly collides with the burly man.


    "Bang!"


    When the muffled sound came out, the two people were shocked and stepped back several steps at the same time.


    "What?"


    This scene shocked everyone around. Even the old man Li of Wanbao Pavilion, who had been standing at the counter all the time, was shocked.


    Eight dragon veins environment, hard anti dragon blood environment in the middle?


    "Too weak." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Son of a bitch, you and I step back at the same time, and you say I''m too weak?" The burly man said angrily.


    He was also surprised that Su Han didn''t use any dragon skills at all. He just defended himself with the strength of the eight dragon veins. According to the principle, Su Han would break his arms at least, but the two sides were even, which made him really unacceptable.


    "Die for me!"


    At the same time, the figure rushed out, and the Dragon Spirit surged on his hands, which turned into a palm several feet in size.


    "Mountain Porter!"


    "Wow


    That palm speed is extremely fast, from the top of Su Han''s head, it seems to want to smash his palm.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and stepped on it, and two figures appeared on both sides!


    These two figures are su Han!


    "Well?"


    A big man''s heart jumped, can''t help but say: "what kind of dragon skill are you?"


    He can clearly feel the fluctuation of dragon skill, and more clearly feel it. In addition to the original Su Han, there are three Su Han, as if they are real people!


    "Differentiation of nine gods." Su Han said lightly.


    The nine gods differentiation technique is one of the secret arts mastered by Su Han in the previous life. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can divide into nine parts of the body. In addition to this, there are ten.


    and those nine as like as two peas will have the same strength as their own!


    Su Han has mastered too many secret arts, but many of them are extremely powerful, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Su Han''s strength at the moment is still unable to display them.


    The nine gods differentiation technique is not a low level skill, but it can be practiced without such great power.


    Of course, Su Han''s current cultivation is just two separate bodies. This is the limit.


    "Whew!"


    The two branches rushed out at the same time and passed by the burly man. The latter was exerting his so-called dragon skill "mountain Porter", which could not be stopped at all.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth lifted, and a dazzling light burst out on his fist!


    The light roared and turned into a white tiger several feet in size. It bit on the heavy man''s porter.


    "Click!"


    This bite, immediately sent out the sound of fragmentation.


    The mountain carrying hand was directly broken, and the white tiger''s bite was more effective on the big man''s palm, which made his right hand be severely bitten down at the moment!


    "Ah


    Severe pain came from the arm, and the big man''s face turned pale.


    "What kind of dragon skill are you?"


    The burly man roared, but he couldn''t believe it.


    as like as two peas, the skill of the separation is amazing enough to turn out two identical characters with all the strength of the master.


    If it is used in combat, it is equivalent to three to one. It is absolutely invincible among the same level!


    But at the moment, Su Han actually displayed a kind of dragon skill?


    What''s more, it''s the Dragon skill of directly crushing the dragon blood realm with the dragon vein environment?


    "Five saints combo." Su Han''s tone is still plain.


    He answered the burly man, but the latter was more shocked.


    The five saints'' combo technique, when practised to its peak, can conjure up five sacred beasts, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin, attacking the place successively.


    Su Han of the last generation spent tens of thousands of years in order to cultivate this skill to the highest level. He took the souls of the five sacred beasts and integrated them into the five saints combo.


    And his original exertion of power, can really be called the world''s best.


    At the moment, although it is not as powerful as the previous one, but in Su Han''s view, only can condense the white tiger, can sweep the dragon blood realm.


    "You are not the Dragon skill of the Su family. The Su family doesn''t have such a strong dragon skill at all!" Chen Yi stands in the distance and shouts.


    "The Su family?"


    Su Han glanced at Chen Yi and said scornfully, "those dragon skills of Su family are nothing to me? What a fart to me is the Dragon skill in the land of Longwu? "


    "PoohAt this moment, the sound of blood splashing suddenly came out.


    Lin Heng was lying on the ground with his big eyes wide open. There was a straight wound on his neck, like being cut by a sharp weapon. A lot of blood flowed from it.


    "Childe


    "Su Han, you want to die!"


    Lin''s entourage all saw this scene, eyes blood red, angry to the extreme.


    Beside Lin Heng''s body, Su Han''s identity gradually disappears.


    Obviously, it was the Fenshen who killed Lin Heng.


    "You Did you really kill Lin Heng? " Chen Yi''s legs trembled and his face was pale.


    "Do you want to kill me, too?" Su Han looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi almost reflexively shook his head and said in horror, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to."


    "Then you roll over and kneel in front of me. Maybe I''ll let you go." Su Han said lightly.


    In his own way, we should pay him back.


    Before, Chen Yi and Lin Heng wanted to kneel in front of them. Now that Lin Heng is dead, there is no need to kneel.


    "Su Han, Chen Yi is my young master and the son of the master of Chen family. How can I kneel down for you?" Some of the attendants snorted coldly.


    Su Han raised his finger, pointed to Chen Yi, and said softly, "if he doesn''t kneel today, he won''t want to go out of here."


    "You have a big voice!"


    It was an old man with gray hair, at least over the age of Jiajia, but his cultivation was only in the middle of the dragon blood realm.


    Su Han ignored him, but laughed at Chen Yi: "kneel or not?"


    Chen Yi''s whole body trembles, only feels Su Han''s smile, as if from nine hell, make him cold all over.


    He was not afraid of Su Han before. After all, he had so many followers to protect him. Among them, he could easily crush Su Han in the middle of the dragon blood realm.


    But at the moment, looking at Lin Heng''s body, Chen Yi is really afraid.


    Su can kill Lin Heng in front of the middle of the dragon blood realm. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill himself.


    "Give you another chance, kneel or not?" Su Han spoke again.


    "If you want my childe to kneel down for you, please pass my husband first." The old man snorted again.


    Su Han''s face suddenly became cold.


    "If you want to die, Su will solve you first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Whew!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han rushes out in an instant.


    At the same time, the three figures appear at the same time, with a strong momentum, with the power of eight dragons, roaring the old man.


    "Go back


    The old man''s face was dignified. He had just seen Su Han smash the big man''s hand with his own eyes. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment.


    However, he only had time to drink a lot, but before he could attack, three huge white tigers came.


    "How could it be? How could it be so fast? "


    The old man''s face changed greatly. The three white tigers appeared in front of him almost instantly.


    "Dragon skill again?"


    Other people also took a deep breath, Su Han''s speed at the moment suddenly increased to an amazing point, this is no doubt dragon skill!


    Su Han''s Dragon skills come out one after another. It''s amazing!


    The most important thing is that Su Han only has the Dragon Qi of eight dragon veins. How can he display three dragon skills at the same time?


    This kind of dragon skill is very powerful. Even if it is only used, it will consume a lot of dragon Qi, right?


    "Boom


    The prestige concussion, that fist severely hit the old man.


    The three white tigers on it made the old man spurt blood. When his eyes widened, his chest was directly penetrated!


    Die!


    "Hiss..."


    A breath of cool air came out.


    A strong man in the middle of the dragon blood realm died like this? Died in the hands of eight dragon veins?


    Su Han didn''t sneak attack, nor did he use any conspiracy. He just made a frontal attack. With extremely strong strength, he bombed and killed the dragon blood kingdom in the middle period!


    "Too strong Too strong


    "Longmai state How could it be so strong? "


    "The Dragon skills he displayed are the dragon spirit realm, and you should be greedy when you see them?"


    Many people are looking at this scene, looking at the old man''s body, eyes wide, a shock.


    "Kneel down!"


    Su Han looks up at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s heart of fear is about to jump out. Hearing Su Han''s violent drinking, he kneels down on the spot and bangs his head continuously.


    "Suhan, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." Chen Yi panicked.


    "I won''t kill you, but you talk about rubbish. Today, I''ll let you taste what waste is like." Su Han Dao.


    Chen Yi suddenly looked up: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve ruined you!"


    Su Han kicks it out with one foot and slams it in Chen Yi''s chest.


    Chen Yi spurts blood and flies backwards. When he falls, he feels sharp pain all over his body and the Dragon Qi in his body All dissipate!


    "My pulse is broken?"


    Chen Yi felt the weak breath in his body, and his deep despair rose to his heart.


    "Su Han!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Su Han suddenly turns his head and stares at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s body trembled. Even though he had a lot of anger in his heart, he didn''t want to die.


    He knew that if he said anything more, Su Han would really kill himself.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Su Han glanced around and snorted, "go back and tell the Lin and Chen families that if they want to trouble me, let them come, and I''ll wait at Su''s house!"


    Voice down, big sleeve a wave, turned to leave the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Seeing this, the girl ran out in a hurry.


    "My dragon, my dragon!"


    Among the Wanbao Pavilion, Chen Yi''s face is ferocious and his eyes are about to stare out.


    "Su Han, you have broken my dragon veins!"


    On the land of Longwu, people who can''t practice are just like beggars among ordinary people, and everyone despises them.


    For example, Su Han was possessed by the devil before, and his dragon veins were completely broken. He suffered from a lot of white eyes and ridicule.


    For such a dandy as Chen Yi, it''s more difficult than killing him to enjoy the respect of others and suddenly fail to practice.


    "Su Han, you wait for me. When my elder brother enters the Hanyun sect and becomes an inner disciple, I will definitely ask you not to survive, not to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fangshizhong.


    "Su Han, you wait for me!" The girl''s voice came from behind.


    Su Han steps a meal, look back: "still have something?"


    "I can''t find you if you''re ok? You are talented, but can you have a little respect for girls? I''ve been chasing you for a long time The girl said.


    "What are you after me for?"


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "at the beginning I saved you, but I really don''t need you to thank me."


    "I will marry you!" Suddenly the girl said.Su Han a Leng: "what do you say?"


    "I said I would marry you!"


    The girl''s eyes showed cunning: "hum, you stinky guy, you haven''t asked my name until now."


    Su Han looked at her, shook her head slightly, and walked forward.


    The girl quickly followed, blocked in front of Su Han, and said with a laugh: "you ask my name, you ask me, I will tell you."


    Su Han was a little funny: "why should I ask your name?"


    "Because I want to tell you!" The girl tilted her head.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Su Han was helpless.


    "Hee hee!"


    The girl laughed, and a mysterious look appeared on her pretty face: "guess what my name is?"


    "Guess your sister!"


    Su Han is really not in the mood to argue with her here. For him, time is money now, and there are a lot of materials waiting for him to refine pills, refine weapons, and even set up the array.


    "You''re not funny."


    The girl''s mouth pouted and she said in a delicate voice, "well, look at your impatient appearance. I''ll tell you. My name is It''s raining


    "Xiao Yuran?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Just now he just thought the girl was cute, but he never thought that she was Xiao Yuran.


    "Isn''t Xiao Yuran ugly?" Su Han''s reflective Tao.


    "You are ugly!" Xiao Yuran crooned.


    Su Han grinned awkwardly and said that he was ugly in front of others. It seems that it is not good indeed.


    "It seems that all the rumors from the outside world are false. The second lady of the Xiao family is so beautiful." Su Han tut sighed.


    "Pretty?"


    Xiao Yuran''s big eyes blinked: "so you marry me or not?"


    "I..."


    Su Han almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, he is the first time to see such a direct girl.


    "You''re so direct, aren''t you?" Su Han Dao.


    "What? What is that? Miss Ben is so direct. "


    Xiao Yuran crooned: "my sister went home last time. She said you didn''t marry me. I was planning to go to your house in a few days. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Do you think it''s fate?"


    "Fate is a hair!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "this We just met once, and we didn''t have much contact. It''s too fast to talk about marriage? "


    To tell you the truth, if Xiao Yuran is also the character of Xiao Yuhui, Su Han will not say a word to her.


    Su Han is like this. The harder the other party is, the harder he is.


    But now Xiao Yuran is like this, Su Han really can''t directly say no.


    with the arrival of the second miss, your collection and recommendation tickets will also arrive!


    Do you like Miss er?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "I don''t feel happy. I like you. I''m going to marry you!" Xiao Yuran showed firmness on her small face.


    Su Han showed a helpless: "do you like me? You like me just because I saved you once? "


    "Yes


    Xiao Yuran tilted his small head to think about it, and then said: "it may be because you saved me, but it may also be because of love at first sight. If it is the latter, if you don''t save me, I will also like you."


    "It seems to be true..." Su Han muttered.


    "What I said is true, hum!"


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Han waved his hand, but he didn''t have the heart to just be reborn, so he was having a love affair here.


    "Hello, little Suhan, in terms of age, you are two years younger than my sister and one year younger than me. You have to call me sister!" See Su han to leave, Xiao Yu Ran urgent way.


    "Well, my sister Xiao Yuran, please hurry home and stop blocking my way, OK?" Su Han Dao.


    "But But you are so good now. There will be no less girls who like you. If I don''t seize the opportunity, you won''t marry me! " Xiao Yuran whispered.


    Su Han simply took the character of Xiao Yuran. Can he be more naive?


    Xiao Yuran has no scruples about what to say.


    "If I marry you or not, it doesn''t matter whether I am fierce or not." Su Han shook his head.


    "How could it not matter? I can''t even practice, and you will be more and more powerful in the future, and the gap between us will be more and more far away... " Xiao Yuran said, the big eyes actually began to wet up.


    "Really crying?"


    Looking at Xiao Yuran''s pitiful appearance, Su Han is a complete letter.


    If Xiao Yuran is as powerful as Xiao Yuhui and has to force himself to marry her, Su Han will turn over his face without saying a word.


    But Xiao Yuran''s character is completely different from Xiao Yuhui. Looking at Xiao Yuran''s pear blossom and rainy appearance, Su Han has some illusions, as if he had done something wrong.


    "I''ll help you practice." Su Han suddenly said.


    Xiao Yuran was stunned and immediately shook the cerebellar bag and said, "I was born unable to practice. There is no dragon vein at all, which is the waste that they have been looking down on. Don''t say it''s you. It''s the strongest one in Longwu. It can''t help me. "


    "The strongest in Longwu? He''s a fart


    Su Han sneered: "you really don''t have dragon veins, but your physique is much stronger than these people in Longwu land. As long as you can stimulate your physique, you will directly step across the dragon vein state and reach the dragon blood state!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yuran''s beautiful eyes glared: "little Suhan, are you not lying to me?"


    "My name is Su Han. Don''t add a" little. " Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "Hee hee, little Suhan is one year younger than me. If you can really help me stimulate that very, very strong constitution, I will marry you!" Xiao Yuran laughs.


    She also wanted to practice, but she didn''t believe Su Han''s words. In her opinion, Su Han was just comforting her.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuran said three "very", so that Su Han wanted to throw her 10000 meters away.


    "Well."


    Su Han thought about it for a while and said, "go back and ask the Xiao family to help you find four things. They are: the flower of the spirit, the rain and dew of the holy morning, the cold heart and soul, and the blood of the dragon."


    In fact, with Xiao Yuran''s physique, it is not enough to stimulate with these four things.


    But I can''t help it. This is the condition of Longwu land. I''ll work together to use it. When Xiao Yuran reaches the peak of Longwu, she will find some stronger items to help her stimulate again.


    "What are these things?" Xiao Yuran blinked her big eyes, but she never heard of it.


    "These things can help you stimulate your body, and then you will believe what I said." Su Han Dao.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, my sister will reward you first!"


    Xiao Yuran ran ran to Su Han. In Su Han''s wide eyes, the soft cherry lips were directly printed on Su Han''s lips.


    Light fragrance from the lips, Xiao Yuran dragonfly skimming water in general, did not wait for Su han to return to the taste, then blushed and moved his lips away.


    "I wipe, you..." Su Han can hardly describe his mood at the moment.


    The ancient emperor of demon dragon was given by a girl A kiss?


    Strong kiss!!!


    "Anyway, if I like you, I have to marry you, and I should be the first girl to kiss you? You''re responsible for me. " Xiao Yuran raised his head.


    "Take the responsibility of your sister, you kiss me, OK?" Su Han''s eyes rolled.


    "I don''t care."


    Xiao Yuran directly put up, two small hands behind the back, a jump to the distance away.


    "Little Suhan, my sister doesn''t pester you. I will try my best to find the four things you mentioned, but you should also pay attention to it. After all, I''m Xiao Yuran, but your wife!"Smart voice more and more far away, Su Han looked at Xiao Yuran that pretty back, can only helplessly shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The efficiency of Wanbao Pavilion is indeed fast. When Su Han returned to Su''s home, he had already sent all the materials purchased by Su Han, and directly sent them to Su Han''s room.


    Many people in the Su family saw this scene and thought that Su Han had stolen the property of the Su family to buy the materials. After reporting it, someone immediately went to check it, but there was no money left.


    Obviously, this is Su Han''s own money.


    For this matter, Su Han had long predicted, but he didn''t care.


    "There are so many materials that I can refine for a few days."


    Su Han thought for a moment, and did not rush to use these materials, but took out the ten bottles of pills.


    "Use these pills to practice first. Only by opening more meridians can my dragon Qi support enough to use up all these materials."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Lin family hall, one of the four families in Yuanshan County, has a very cloudy atmosphere.


    "Heng''er, my son


    Lin Chengsong, the owner of the Lin family, has bloodshot eyes and looks at Lin Heng''s body which has been carried back. The strong murderous opportunity and cold feeling are not hidden from him.


    "Who is it? Who is it?!! " Lin Chengsong shouts.


    "Yes, it''s su Han."


    Someone opened his mouth. He was one of the entourage who protected Lin Heng before.


    His scalp is numb. After all, Su Han killed Lin Heng in front of himself and others. Lin Heng''s death has something to do with his failure to protect himself.


    "Su Han?"


    Lin Chengsong suddenly turned his head and looked at this man: "can he kill heng''er even if he can''t practice? So what did you do? Why don''t you die for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Report to the master, Su Han is able to practice again, and has opened up eight dragon veins..." The man trembled, but still spoke.


    "Even if he opens up eight dragons?"


    Lin Chengsong said angrily, "so many of you can''t keep heng''er? He is just a dragon state. He can kill heng''er in front of you dragon blood realms? "


    "He''s too strong."


    Speaking of Su Han, this man''s eyes are still a little shocked: "although Su Han is only a dragon state, but he has several powerful dragon skills. Even Liu yongkeqing has been abandoned by him."


    Liu yongkeqing is the burly man who fights against Su Han and is torn by white tiger.


    "Heng''er is dead, so you should go with the funeral!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengsong''s powerful Dragon Spirit burst out directly and hit the follower''s chest fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    This follower was just in the early days of the dragon''s blood realm, and could not resist at all. At the moment of being bombarded, his body directly exploded into pieces.


    Others stood around, letting the blood spurt on them, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Inform the Chen family and besiege the Su family!"


    Just eight words, but let people feel endless killing and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Chen family.


    "Big brother, you must revenge me!"


    Chen Yi cried out and said to a young man in front of him: "that Su Han beast can''t help killing Huang fengkeqing of my Chen family, and even more compels me to kneel down for him. If this matter is settled like this, I can say that Chen Yi is OK to say, but if it is spread out, where will the face of my Chen family go?"


    "Isn''t Su Han unable to practice?" The young man frowned.


    He is Chen Yi''s elder brother, the most dazzling genius of Chen family, Chen Feng!


    "Who knows that beast can cultivate again, and has opened eight dragon veins!" Chen Yi gnashing his teeth.


    "Eight dragons? Eight dragon veins killed the strong in the middle of dragon blood state Chen Feng frowned deeper.


    "I don''t care, brother. You must help me with this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, the Lin family won''t give up on this matter. Dare to force my brother Chen Feng to kneel down. He has lived enough!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "but wait a moment, my father is in the closed door, in a few days should be out of the customs, after the clearance, his strength will certainly have a breakthrough, then even if the Su family try their best, they will not be able to turn out our palms!"


    "Well, let that scum live a few more days!" Chen Yi looks ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In the middle of the room, Su Han looked at the black sword in his hand and said to himself, "although it is very far from the demon sword, it is good in terms of the current conditions. It should be able to withstand the power of the first sword of destruction."


    Next to Su Han, there is a scabbard.


    Put the long knife into the scabbard, and Su Han put it on his waist. He immediately got up from the bed and stretched lazily.


    "It''s been half a month..." Su Han murmured.


    Looking around, all are large and small bottles, at a glance, there must be at least dozens.


    And these bottles are full of pills, the lowest level is also the kind of high-quality elixir, such as the ancient elixir.


    Among them, there are several bottles of top-notch pills called "Shengxue Dan". Su Han plans to keep them until they break through the dragon blood realm.


    "Somebody." Shouts Su Han.


    The door opened, and immediately someone came in from the door. It was Hu Feng.


    Today''s su family security team is basically obedient to Su Han. In addition, Su Han saved Hu Feng''s and Zhang Hai''s family members before, and both of them have been dead set to Su Han.


    "Go to tell Wanbao Pavilion and ask them to bring gold coins to get pills." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Hu Feng nodded his head and took a glance at the jade bottles around Su Han. He was shocked beyond measure.


    "Mr. Su Han, he became an alchemist..."


    Hu Feng said with a sneer in his heart: "Su Yunchen and others still think that the status of the inner disciples of Hanyun sect is very high. Compared with the status of master Su Han as an alchemist, the inner disciples of Hanyun sect are nothing?"


    "These two bottles of pills, you and Zhang Hai each bottle." Su Han throws two bottles of pills.


    "Thank you very much


    Hu Feng was ecstatic. This is a pill!


    He has never tasted what the pill is like until now!


    One of the lowest level pills costs more than 1000 gold coins. However, if he works in the Su family''s guard team for a year, he only has 100 gold coins. How can he be willing to buy pills?


    Su Han gave himself this bottle of pills, worth at least tens of thousands of gold coins, equivalent to his 100 years in the Su family reward!


    Soon, Hu Feng retreated.


    An hour later, people from Wanbao Pavilion left with pills, and Su Han''s card had become a gold card."4.83 million gold coins..." Su Han murmured.


    The gold card of Wanbao Pavilion can only be issued after storing millions of gold coins.


    Take out the 150000 gold coins left by Suhan before. This time, he made 4.68 million gold coins by selling pills!


    This is an extremely large amount. Even if the Xiao family''s net profit in a year is only about 700000 gold coins, Su Han''s half a month''s profit is equivalent to the Xiao''s nearly seven years'' profit.


    It can be seen that alchemists are such a lucrative industry.


    "If you buy some materials and refine some pills, you can buy a storage ring. Otherwise, it will be too much trouble."


    In the last generation, Su Han used the "treasure of the cave". The space inside was comparable to a world. It could not only hold things, but also live life.


    Used to this kind of treasure, let Su Han carry a package with him, which is really troublesome.


    "Although Mr. Li has paid attention to the storage ring, it is still too precious in such a poor place as Yuanshan county. Even if it is rich, it can not be bought."


    "Let''s leave it alone. Let''s practice."


    The ten bottles of ancient elixir had already opened 32 meridians for Su Han.


    In fact, as long as there are more than five dragon veins and animal blood, we can break through the dragon blood realm.


    When Longwu land first appeared, those practitioners used dragon blood to break through the dragon blood realm, so that they would have the strongest power!


    However, with the passage of time, there are more and more human beings, and the strength of each person is uneven and complicated.


    In addition, the Dragon itself in Longwu is terrible. It is too difficult to obtain dragon blood.


    Without the help of dragon blood, the practitioners would retreat to the next place and use animal blood to break through the dragon blood realm.


    The stronger the strength of the beast blood, the more precious it will be. Of course, if we take this opportunity to break through the dragon blood realm, the strength will naturally be much stronger than others.


    Many dragon blood realms crush others in the same level. They all use the blood of high-level monsters to break through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Su Han can break through the dragon blood state with the number of meridians he has opened now, but he is not in a hurry.


    The meridians he wants to open are 108!


    Moreover, as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han didn''t want to use ordinary animal blood to break through. Even the strongest seven level monster, Su Han didn''t care.


    His only goal is dragon blood, real dragon blood!


    "In the future, the more spiritual power is needed to open the meridians. Thirty two items were prescribed before, and a full hundred ancient elixirs were used. Then, I don''t know how many pills will be consumed."


    Although Su Han is an alchemist and he is extremely rich, his path of cultivation is extremely expensive compared with others.


    According to Su Han''s prediction, if you want to open up all 108 meridians, I''m afraid the 4.8 million gold coins are far from enough.


    "No matter, with my strength at the moment, although I''m still in the dragon vein state, it''s extremely easy to crush the dragon blood state. Even if it''s the dragon spirit state, you can fight. What do you want to do


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han plans to practice.


    But at this moment, his door was banged and kicked in half!


    "Su Han, you bastard!"


    A large number of figures came in, led by the four masters of the Su family..


    Su Yunlie''s face is a little ugly, looking at Su Han''s eyes, with some blame.


    Su Yunming is looking at his son, eyebrows have a touch of anxiety.


    However, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng had nothing to worry about, and their faces were full of anger. Before that, they called out from Su Yunchen''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han glanced at these people with a calm look.


    He had already figured out why these people came.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s ok? "


    Su Yunchen went to Su Han, pointed to Su Han and scolded: "you arrogant thing, even if you are arrogant in the Su family, you still run outside to be arrogant? Do you know how much trouble you have caused to the Su family? "


    Su Yunpeng also said: "Su Han, Su Han, you are really brave. You should know the current situation of the Su family, but you don''t think about it at all. You not only killed the young master of the Lin family, but also forced the young master of the Chen family to kneel down. You are the bane of our Su family! "


    "Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng, have you two gone too far?"


    Su Yunming snorted coldly: "I heard that it was Lin Heng and Chen Yi who forced Su han to kneel. Could su Han really kneel down for them?"


    "Is the life of your son important or that of my su family important?"


    Su Yunchen finally caught hold of this kind of handle and immediately said, "don''t talk about your son. With the present situation of our Su family, even if we ask me to kneel down, we should obey! But Su Han is a good dog. He killed Lin Heng directly. When the Lin family and the Chen family come to trouble, can you help the Su family to stop it? "


    "The two masters are really brave..."


    Su Han opened his mouth, looked at Su Yunchen and said, "if you kneel down, do you have to obey? That''s good. When the Lin and Chen families come, you can kneel down to see if they can let you go. "


    "Why should I kneel down when you are in trouble?"


    Su Yunchen clenched his teeth and said: "dog, you''ve caused so much trouble to the family. I don''t even know how to repent. I really think I dare not do it to you?"


    "Try it." Su Han said lightly.


    Su Yunming also sneered: "Su Yunchen, don''t pretend to be a strong man in front of me. With me, you can''t move my son."


    "You You... "


    Su Yunchen was shaking with anger.


    This time, he was not pretending. Although he wanted to take Su Yunming from the position of the owner of the house, what was the use of pulling him down if the Su family was destroyed?


    "Big brother!"


    Su Yunchen suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yunlie and said angrily, "you are a man of reason, and you can see that Su Han doesn''t show any repentance at all. He is a cancer of our Su family. If we let it go on like this, we will be killed sooner or later."


    Su Yunlie frowned and pondered for a moment. He said in a deep voice to Su Han: "Su Han, you have made such a big trouble. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "Why Su Han asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Yunpeng was very angry and laughed: "Su Yunming, take a good look, this is your good son! When he has made a mistake, he has to pretend to be a master, as if he has the ability to deal with it! "


    "You told us earlier that we also have countermeasures." Su Yunlie said in a hurry.


    Su Han said with a smile: "you have also said that the situation of the Su family has become like this, what are the countermeasures?"


    "You


    Su Yunlie was a little angry, and felt that Su Han was too much.


    "There are big troubles outside, but the Su family is still fighting inside. In this way, what''s the use of what I said?" Su Han said again."Do you have the face to talk about us?"


    Su Yunpeng said: "I really doubt if your brain is burned out. With your own talent, no one will pay attention to it. I really want to slap you to death!"


    "Dare you?" Su Yunming said coldly.


    "Su Han, you have made such a big disaster, you should deal with it by yourself." Su Yunlie said.


    "Big brother, you shouldn''t have given this son of a bitch that three years share of the spirit thing before


    Su Yunchen said: "if you don''t give him those things, Su Han won''t break through, let alone possess this kind of strength, and dare not provoke Chen Yi and Lin Heng, nor dare to kill Lin Heng!"


    Su Yunlie didn''t refute, and he also had some regrets.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han was laughing: "according to the two masters, are the descendants of the Su family not to practice? Is it that when someone else rides on his head, he has to bow down and say that you are comfortable? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Yunlie suddenly said: "Su Han, how can you still be so stubborn? The Lin family and the Chen family will certainly not give up. Have you ever thought about how to solve this matter? "


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them." Su Han said lightly.


    "Do you have that strength?" Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are both cold hum.


    Su Yunchen said: "elder brother, in my opinion, the only way to deal with this matter safely now is to remove the senior four''s position as the head of the family and expel both of them from the family. We have nothing to do with the Su family, so that we can keep the peace of the Su family!"


    "Su Yunchen, I''m afraid you want to do this for a long time?" Su Yunming sneered.


    "Even if I had wanted to, what could you do?"


    Su Yunchen said with a smile: "Su Yunming, if you want to blame, you can only blame this son for being too arrogant and arrogant! If he doesn''t provoke this matter, you can still be safe and sound as your master of the house. But now, if you can tell me the second way, I will be defeated by Su Yunchen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Su Yunming is silent. To be honest, he has no way to deal with it.


    However, he would never blame Su Han. If he was forced to kneel down by Chen Yi and Lin Heng, he would do the same as Su Han.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yunlie said a word and went outside.


    "Wait?"


    Su Han looked up at Su Yunlie and said in his heart: it seems that you really intend to drive our father and son out of the family!


    "No, no!"


    At this moment, a guard came in from the outside and said in panic, "Dear masters, the people of the Lin and Chen families Here we are


    "What?"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Su Yunlie also plans to see if there are any other coping methods. Now it seems that even if there are, it is too late.


    "Su Han, Su Han!" Su Yunlie takes a look at Su Han and walks outside.


    "Hum!"


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunming also snorted coldly and left.


    "Su Han, wait, it''s time for you to die!"


    Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui sneer and go out of the room.


    "Han''er, don''t be afraid. With your father there, no one can move you!" Su Yun in the Ming Dynasty raised his head and showed a smile.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    This old guy is so confident on the surface. I''m afraid he''s worried?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Han gets up.


    "I think you''d better stay here. I''ll go." Su Yunming grinned.


    "I can''t hide here all the time. Even if I don''t go out, Su Yunchen will give me out. Let''s go."


    Su Han finished and walked out of the room with Su Yunming.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the Su family.


    A large number of people gathered here, the dense head, at least thousands.


    Lin Chengsong, the leader of the Lin family, and Chen Yifu, the master of the Chen family, are at the forefront!


    Two people''s crotch, are riding a second-order monster Unicorn Lingxi.


    Beside them, there was a man riding a one horned rhinoceros, dressed in official clothes, looking very high status.


    "Master Chen and master Lin have come here. I hope you can forgive me for your loss." The three of Su Yunlie first walked out of the mansion.


    "See you paralyzed!" Lin Chengsong directly scolded.


    Their faces changed. Although they were unhappy, they did not dare to say anything more.


    People from the two families have surrounded the Su family. Judging from this posture, it is not like giving up.


    "Lift it up!" Lin Chengsong''s gloomy road.


    Immediately someone carried a stretcher to Su Yunlie and others, gently put down, there is a body above.


    Su Yunlie''s three people turn pale when they see it, because this corpse is Lin Heng!


    "It''s been half a month and it hasn''t been cremated yet?" Su Yunlie secretly said that this is really over.


    "I''d rather let heng''er''s body rot, but I also want you to wait and have a good look. How cruel your Su family''s people are!" Lin Chengsong cheered.


    "This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." Su Yunchen laughed.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Lin Chengsong angrily responded with a smile: "ha ha ha, well, since you think this is a misunderstanding, then you will give me the son of Su Han, and I will make a misunderstanding before your Su family."


    "Come on, call Suhan out for me!" Su Yunchen yelled directly.


    "No more."


    At the moment, the shadow of Su Han appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "You just want me to die, don''t you?" Su Han looks at Su Yunchen.


    "You are the one who caused the trouble. Do you want us to bear it for you?" Su Yunchen snorted coldly.


    "Waste."


    Su Han gently spit out two words, the gas of Su Yunchen is choking.


    "Su Han!"


    The moment he saw Su Han, Lin Chengsong''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was killed.


    "The Su family has raised a genius!"


    Lin Chengsong''s teeth crackled: "however, you raise the genius, then you have to be responsible. Today I come here with the master Chen, there is only one thing, that is Destroy the Su family


    "How dare you let my son of Chen Yifu kneel down for you, you are so brave!"


    Chen Yifu is not as angry as Lin Chengsong. After all, his son is not dead, just a guest. It doesn''t matter to him.


    However, he had long wanted to destroy the Su family and carve up the territory and property of the Su family. How could he not seize this rare opportunity?


    "Kill!" Chen Yifu waved his hand.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Su Yunchen suddenly said: "two masters, my su family admitted that it was his fault to be so cruel under Su Han, but he did it alone. Maybe there was his father''s instigation behind him, but it has nothing to do with my su family!""Yes, if you really want to make a statement, you can kill Su Han and Su Yunming. My Su family has nothing to do with this matter." Su Yunpeng also said.


    "You two sons of bitches, you''ve really disgraced My Su family!" Su Yun was so angry that he would burst out the fire.


    "That''s what it is. How can the Su family be implicated in the trouble you''ve caused?" Su Yunchen snorted coldly.


    "What do you think, brother?" Two people again toward Su Yunlie road.


    Although Su Yunlie is not the master of his family, he is the eldest among the four.


    The most important thing is that to remove Su Yunming from the position of the head of the family and to expel their father and son from the family, he must obtain the consent of Su Yunlie.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing that Su Yunlie was still silent, Su Yunpeng said in a hurry: "you also see the current situation. If you delay it, it will be the whole Su family who will suffer."


    Su Yunming didn''t open his mouth. It was really his son who provoked him. No matter what the result was, he would accept it.


    And Su Han I don''t care to talk.


    "Hanyun clan has a rule that large-scale slaughter is not allowed to spread to other people, is it?"


    Su Yunlie was silent for a long time, and suddenly looked up at the middle-aged man in his official uniform.


    This person is the patrol envoy of Yuanshan County supervised by hanyunzong, Cao Qing!


    Cao Qing was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it seems that you have made a decision?"


    Su Yunlie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Su Yunming, the master of the Su family, is hard to be the master of the Su family due to improper management. From now on, Su Yunming will be removed from his position as the head of his family and will be with his son Su Han Out of the family


    Hearing this, Su Yunming laughed.


    He had long expected this result, but when Su Yunlie really opened his mouth, he was still extremely angry.


    This is the Su family, the Su family that will never raise its head!


    "Out of the family? Su Yunchen, Su Yunpeng, Su Yunlie... "


    Su Han called the roll one by one, just like the narrow and long eyes of stars swept over the three people, and said word by word: "you, don''t regret it!"


    "Regret? Ha ha ha, Su Han, you are so funny


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng looked at each other and said in the same voice: "you are the bane of our Su family and the black sheep of our family! Don''t say that if you are expelled from the family, you will die, and we will not regret it! "


    Su Yunlie is standing on one side, expressionless.


    "Good."


    Su Han smiles.


    "From now on, I, Su Han and my son, and the Su family Nothing to do with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "All right."


    Looking at Lin Chengsong and Chen Yifu, Cao Qing shook his head and said, "two masters, since Su Han and his son have been expelled from the Su family, this matter has nothing to do with the Su family. If you want to find it, you can find Su Han."


    "Hum, Su Yunchen, you are really cruel enough. In order to save your life, you even expelled the most powerful talents of the Su family from the family." Lin Chengsong snorted coldly.


    Chen Yifu also said: "Su Yunming is the master of the Su family, but he said that he was pulled down. It seems that the Su family is not as stable as Chen imagined."


    Both of them were dissatisfied. After all, if the patrol made Cao Qing silent, they could take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Su family and remove it from Yuanshan county.


    It''s a pity that the Su family is so cruel that he and his son are expelled from the family. They can''t help it.


    "In this case, Su Han, you can go to the funeral with heng''er!"


    Lin Chengsong''s eyes are cold, and his unique spirit suddenly rushes to his crotch, which makes the ground tremble.


    Su Han looked calm and fearless.


    "Whew!"


    A figure in front of Su Han, it is Su Yunming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lin Chengsong, so far, I don''t want to say any good words. Your son died. He is incompetent. He deserves to be killed by my son!"


    Su Yunming laughed: "want to move my son? Let''s get past me first. "


    Don''t worry, both of you Lin Chengsong''s eyes were clouded to the extreme.


    "Stop it all!"


    Just at this moment, not far away, a delicate drink suddenly spread out, and two one horned spirits came running, and two figures were sitting on it.


    Both of them were women, with no resemblance in their faces, but both were extremely beautiful and worldly.


    "Xiao Yuhui?"


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Chengsong and Chen Yifu immediately looked ugly.


    They didn''t know the woman nearby, but they knew Xiao Yuhui.


    "I''ve met elder Yuhui."


    Cao Qing''s face changed, and he jumped from the one horned Lingxi''s back and saluted Xiao Yuhui respectfully.


    "Elder?"


    When people heard this address, they were all slightly stunned.


    "Patrol envoy, Xiao Yuhui Have you become an elder? The inner elder or the outer elder Chen Yifu asked in a low voice.


    "Inner door." Cao Qingdao.


    "Inner door?" Chen Yifu''s face changed.


    Cao Qing said: "since she entered the Hanyun sect, elder Yuhui has burst out her amazing talent. First, she became an inner disciple with eight dragon veins, then she opened a ninth dragon vein and was promoted to the master''s disciple directly. Everyone thought that she was going to break through the dragon blood realm She even opened up the tenth dragon vein! "


    "Ten dragons?"


    A breath of cool air came out, and everyone''s eyes towards Xiao Yuhui were full of shock and horror.


    That''s ten dragons!


    The most top genius in Longwu land, the most numerous dragon veins that can be opened by all the people in Longwu land!


    If you can make ten dragon veins, if you don''t have one in ten thousand years, you will see the whole land of Longwu, which is also the existence of Jingtian!


    This kind of person is destined to become a super strong person in the future.


    "After opening ten dragon veins, elder Yuhui made a rapid breakthrough with the help of the resources of Hanyun sect. Now, it has reached the late stage of dragon blood realm." Cao Qing said again.


    There was silence.


    Xiao Yuhui is a legend to them.


    A month ago, Xiao Yuhui was only eight dragon veins and a disciple of Hanyun clan.


    But at this moment, it has already broken through to the later stage of the dragon blood realm and became the inner door elder of the cold cloud sect.


    No matter the status and strength, there have been great changes.


    "Lin Chengsong, the leader of the Lin family, has met elder Yuhui."


    "Chen Yifu, the head of the Chen family, has met elder Yuhui."


    Chen Yifu and Lin Chengsong both came down from one horned Lingxi and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Get up." Xiao Yuhui said lightly.


    "Yes." The crowd rose.


    "Little Suhan, I''ve come to save you!" One side of the woman kept blinking at Su Han.


    "Who is this girl?" Chen Yifu and others wondered.


    Chen Yi on one side said: "father, I have seen this daughter in Wanbao Pavilion. It seems that she has a good relationship with Su Han."


    "Well?"


    Chen Yifu''s brows wrinkled, and he had a bad feeling.


    "She''s my sister, Xiao Yuran."


    It seems to know what Chen Yifu and others think, Xiao Yuhui says.


    "What?"


    "This mortal woman Is it Xiao Yuhui''s sister? "


    "It''s impossible! It is said that the second lady of the Xiao family is so ugly that she dare not come out to see people. "


    "Don''t worry about whether she is ugly or handsome. Since this woman is Xiao Yuhui''s sister and is also called Su Han Fu Jun, Su Han Isn''t it really Xiao Yuhui''s brother-in-law? "Bursts of noise were heard in the crowd.


    Chen Yifu and Lin Chengsong''s faces are hard to see, especially Lin Chengsong.


    Previously, it was only rumored that Su Han would marry the second miss of the Xiao family, but it has not come true. Now, Xiao Yuran even calls Su Han his husband. How can he repay his son''s revenge?


    "Hee hee, little Su Han, we meet again."


    Xiao Yuran came down from the one horned Lingxi and ran to Su Han, holding Su Han''s arm very closely.


    Feeling the soft temperature and light fragrance coming from his side, Su Han helplessly said: "don''t call me husband, don''t call me little Suhan, I didn''t tell you."


    "You''re younger than me, and you''re my husband. What''s your name if I don''t call you little Suhan?" Xiao Yuran crooned.


    Su Han turned her white eyes and simply ignored her.


    "Su Han is the son-in-law of our Xiao family, and also my brother-in-law of Xiao Yuhui. I''m here today to take him to the Xiao family and be my son-in-law of the Xiao family!" Xiao Yuhui said in a clear voice.


    Lin Chengsong was in a hurry and immediately said, "elder Yuhui, I''m here today to avenge my son. I''m..."


    "I''ve heard about it."


    Before Lin Chengsong finished, Xiao Yuhui said, "your son died because he was too arrogant and domineering, forcing Su han to kneel. In my opinion, Su Han is not wrong."


    "But..."


    "What''s more, Su Han is my brother-in-law of Xiao Yuhui. Do you dare to touch him?" Xiao Yuhui interrupts Lin Chengsong''s words again, extremely overbearing.


    Lin Chengsong was gloomy and did not speak.


    Xiao Yuhui made it clear that she wanted to save Su Han''s life. Compared with Xiao Yuhui''s present status, the Lin family did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "And you."


    Xiao Yuhui turned to look at Chen Yifu again: "your son is not dead, just kowtow a few heads to my brother-in-law. This is what he deserved. What do you want to join in


    "I''m going. I''m going."


    Chen Yifu nodded with a dry smile. With a wave of his hand, the Chen family immediately withdrew.


    He is not a fool. Xiao Yuhui is right. His son is not dead. He is just a guest. Why should we fight against Xiao Yuhui, who is sure to become a super strong man in the future, for such a trivial matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Looking at the horse of the Chen family, Lin Chengsong fell to the bottom of his heart.


    As for Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng, they frowned deeply.


    "Su Han is such a dog that he can be saved."


    "It seems that the relationship between Xiao Han and Xiao Han''s family is not so beautiful, and it''s not like that Xiao Han''s wife is so beautiful?"


    Both of them were secretly disgusted.


    Xiao Yuhui said, "Su Han is the son of Su family, so..."


    "I''m no longer a member of the Su family."


    Su Han interrupted Xiao Yuhui and said, "just now, the three heads of the Su family have expelled my father and I from the family just now in order not to involve them."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yuhui glances at Su Yunchen and others, who immediately lowers his head.


    "What a cruel heart."


    Xiao Yuhui said faintly: "this is the best, Su Han, you and uncle Xiao will go to live in my Xiao''s house."


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    He also knew that Xiao Yuhui was fighting for his own face. Although he was not afraid of Lin Chengsong and others, he could not let others down.


    "Mr. Han, I''m willing to follow you!"


    A figure suddenly came out. It was Pang Qing, Hu Feng and Zhang Hai.


    "Why didn''t you follow when Su Han was expelled from his family just now?" Xiao Yuhui frowns.


    "We just learned about it." Pang Qing''s urgent way.


    Su Han or understand them, immediately a smile: "good, if you are willing to follow, then follow."


    "Yes


    The three are very happy. They really want to follow Su Han.


    "Then we Let''s go? " When he said this, Xiao Yuhui glanced at Lin Chengsong.


    Lin Chengsong didn''t dare to fart a fart. The fierce flame just now disappeared.


    "Husband, father, let''s go." Xiao Yuran cleverly shows his way to Su Yun.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Yunming laughed happily: "it''s a blessing in disguise! I, Su Yunming, have such a lovely and beautiful daughter-in-law. My life is worth it


    "I haven''t agreed yet." Su Han''s eyes rolled.


    "Son of a bitch, is that what you can do? If Laozi says yes, you must promise! " Su Yunming pretended to be angry.


    Su Han muttered: "this is not the time when I was not allowed to marry..."


    "Your uncle, I didn''t follow you because you didn''t want to marry? Where is the rain not worthy of you? " Su Yunming said in a loud voice.


    Su Han doesn''t speak. He knows that Su Yunming is a happy old man now.


    "I''ll pack up."


    Su Han finished and went back to the room, took the pills and materials with him, and immediately walked out of the Su family.


    People in front of all people in front of the large field of departure, but no one dares to come out to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    Because of Xiao Yuhui''s relationship, xiaojiashui has become the first family in Yuanshan county.


    The Xiao family''s residence is very large, covering an area several times larger than that of the other three families, and the number of people is much larger than that of the other three families. Most of them are well-known guest ministers, among which the dragon blood realm is the largest and there is no lack of Dragon Spirit realm.


    All the way, Xiao Yuhui didn''t say a word. She was cold and angry about the last time.


    She came out to save Su Han because of her sister''s relationship, and Su Han''s eight poles couldn''t fight.


    However, Xiao Yuran was chattering all the way. His lovely appearance and funny words from time to time made Su Yunming, a father-in-law, really loved him to the extreme.


    Su Han is also very fond of her, but after all, he has lived for nearly 100 million years and is in a mature mood. For Xiao Yuhui, for the time being, he really doesn''t like her.


    "I''ve met the first lady, the second lady!"


    When they came to the Xiao family, the guard at the door saluted immediately.


    Xiao Yuhui nodded and left.


    Xiao Yuran said with a smile: "father, little Suhan, I have prepared the room for you, you go to have a rest first."


    "What about us?" Pang Qing asked.


    "You are all guests of the Xiao family, so live where she lives." Xiao Yuran said.


    Pang Qing immediately put down his heart and said in a low voice to Su Han: "don''t hesitate, young master Han. It''s hard to find such a good girl. You''ll regret being robbed."


    "Get out of the way." Su Han Dao.


    "Hey, hey."


    Pang Qing and others laughed and left under the guidance of Xiao''s servants.


    He and Su Yunming were brought by Xiao Yuran to their residence.


    "Second miss, the master of the house has an order to let the emperor in law and the master of the Su family go to the meeting hall." Just came here, Xiao''s servants ran in and said."Well, we''ll go."


    Xiao Yuran nodded and helped Su han to clean up the room, and the three came to the meeting hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the meeting hall, Xiao Hengshan, the head of the Xiao family, is sitting on the throne. At the bottom of both sides, there are full of people.


    The Xiao family is different from the Su family. There is only one master, that is Xiaohengshan.


    Therefore, the Xiao family did not have so many fights. What Xiaohengshan said was what it was.


    The people sitting on both sides were guests of the Xiao family, and also the confidants of Xiao Hengshan.


    When the three of Su Han came here, Xiao Yuhui had already sat on the right side of Xiaoheng mountain, and there was a seat on the left, which was obviously prepared for Xiao Yuran.


    "Father." Xiao Yuran is clever.


    "Well."


    Xiao Hengshan''s serious face showed a smile and waved to Xiao Yuran: "two girls, come and sit next to me."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yuran nodded gently and walked over.


    Su Han looks calm, but Su Yunming looks a little ugly.


    Since he came in, he looked around, and there was no seat for him and Su Han!


    "Well, it''s just Su Yunming said in his heart.


    The Xiao family obviously wanted to give their father and son a strong hand. However, Su Yunming, who was once the head of the family, didn''t even have a seat here.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, an old man suddenly patted the chair, startled two people.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yunming frowned.


    "I don''t even salute when I see the Xiao family leader?" Cried the old man.


    Xiao Hengshan sat there, his face expressionless, as if he had not seen it.


    "You are bold!"


    Just as Su Han was about to open his mouth, Xiao Yuran stood up: "Su Han is my husband, Su Yunming is my father-in-law. Do you dare to speak to them like this?"


    That old man a Leng, thought you ya also too have no eyesight see? Can''t you see that your father ordered this?


    Su Han is also a little surprised to see Xiao Yuran, in the heart of Xiao Yuran''s favor directly increased.


    "This little girl, it''s lovely!" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Rain, sit down."


    Xiao Yuhui said, "you haven''t married Su Han. He''s not your husband yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "But..."


    Xiao Yuran still wants to speak, but Xiao Yuhui has a pretty face: "but what? You sit down and sit down. You don''t even listen to your sister? "


    "Oh."


    Xiao Yuran sat down angrily. She decided that Su Han was her husband, so she could not bear to be scolded by anyone.


    "Are you su Han?"


    The old man looked at Su Han again and sneered, "it''s nothing serious. How can the second miss like you? It''s said that your talent was OK before, but later you were possessed by demons, and the Dragon veins were completely broken. Although it has recovered now, I know that if the broken dragon vein is restored, it will not be as fast as before! "


    "That is to say, although you have restored the previous eight dragon veins, the following cultivation is extremely difficult, and it is even possible that you will be stuck in the dragon vein realm all your life!"


    What the old man said is not a lie. There were many people who had broken the Dragon veins and recovered after all kinds of difficulties, but they had been stuck in the Dragon veins and had no further progress.


    Relatively speaking, this is still "waste".


    "Hum, it''s like marrying the second lady of Xiao family just by virtue of the dragon''s situation? Dream


    "Master, I''m against this marriage!"


    "Longmaijing is nothing but waste. What qualifications can you make the second lady like it?"


    Other people also open their mouths one by one, while Xiao Hengshan, sitting on the throne, is still silent.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu Ran was in a hurry, and then said, "I am willing to marry Su Han. I just like him. Why do you object?"


    "This little girl, too naive."


    Su Han shook his head in secret. He could easily see that these people were not really against it. They just wanted to give their son-in-law some color to see.


    "Somebody."


    Xiao Yuhui waved: "the second miss is not feeling well. Take her down to have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    Immediately someone came up.


    "I''m not sick. Don''t move me!"


    Xiao Yuran struggled, but was still taken down.


    "Su Han."


    Xiao Yuhui narrowed her beautiful eyes, staring at Su Han, and said slowly, "I remember when I was in the Su family, you once told me that you would let me know what is the disaster of extermination?"


    Smell speech, all people are to fall on Su Han''s body, the pressure of the dragon spirit state emerges, the effect on Su Han.


    But Su Han was not moved at all. His face was as cool as water, as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Why don''t you dare to talk?" Xiao Yuhui said again.


    Su Han raised his eyes and said plainly, "I''ve been standing for so long that no one has given my father a seat?"


    Xiao Yuhui frowned and did not speak.


    The old man who spoke before said, "hum, the Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken. Do you think this is the Su family?"


    "How about a seat for my father?"


    Su Han light way: "a top-grade pill, buy my father a seat."


    People are stunned, obviously did not expect Su han to say so.


    Just a seat, spend a top-grade pill?


    "It''s nonsense!" the old man said again, "do you think the top-grade pills are Chinese cabbage on the road? In your present situation, don''t mention the top-grade pills, but there is no inferior pills? "


    "Two." Su Han said lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you..."


    "Five."


    Before the old man finished, Su Han interrupted him.


    "Su Han, don''t talk too much. It''s top grade..."


    "Ten."


    "Why can''t you take it out..."


    "Twenty."


    Su Han still light mouth, that calm appearance, so that the presence of all the hearts are beating.


    Top grade pills, one is worth at least 8000 gold coins, and twenty are enough 160000 gold coins!


    "Come on, seat up!"


    Xiao Hengshan finally opened his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately had two seats behind Su Han and Su Yunming.


    "Another seat, it''s a gift." Xiaoheng mountain road.


    "No, the Xiao family is willing to let me stand. I will stand." Su Han Dao.


    Xiao Yuhui is angry at his plain appearance. She really doesn''t know where Su Han comes from?


    "Hum, since you bought a seat with 20 top-grade pills, now the seat is here. Don''t break your promise!" The old man snorted coldly.


    Su Han took out two jade bottles from his waist and threw them out directly. They were caught by the old man.


    The old man frowned and looked at Su Han, but he didn''t believe it. When the jade bottle was about to be opened.


    For a moment, a strong danxiang came out of the medicine bottle. Not only he, but all the people in the chamber smelled it."Is it really a top-grade pill?"


    "Twenty top-grade pills are worth at least 160000 gold coins."


    "Where did this kid get so many pills? Is it possible that before leaving, the Su family''s Treasury was wiped out? "


    All the people present were shocked and looked at Su Han strangely.


    "Where do you come from Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "Is it about you?" Su Han asked.


    "You


    Xiao Yuhui was very angry.


    "I bought a seat for my father with these two bottles of pills."


    Su Han said faintly: "I''ll send another 20 bottles of top-quality pills later. Each bottle has ten pills. Ten of them are the reward you paid for going to Su''s house before. The other ten bottles..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped.


    Everyone looked at him, even Xiao Hengshan also opened his slightly closed eyes, as if waiting for his next.


    A moment later, Su Han finally spoke.


    "The other ten bottles are to tell you Don''t look down upon others with a dog''s eye! "


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned and immediately angry!


    "Su Han, do you know where you are? Do you think you''re still at the Su''s? "


    "How dare you speak to me like that


    "You are presumptuous


    Many guests stood up, as if they did not agree with each other and wanted to start.


    "All right."


    Xiao Hengshan, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. As soon as he pressed his hand, the old man and others all sat back.


    "Why, master Xiao, who has been pretending to be dumb all the time, finally wants to speak?" Su Han raised her eyes slightly.


    "How did you talk to my father?" Xiao Yuhui said angrily.


    "Xiao Yuhui, you didn''t ask me before. When I was in the Su family, I once said that if the Xiao family dared to be presumptuous, I would let the Xiao family know what is the disaster of extermination?"


    Su Han''s voice was also a little cold: "I tell you now, when I was in the Su family, I dare say so. In the Xiao family, in front of you, in front of the master of the Xiao family, in front of all of you, I su Han Still dare to say that! "


    "Little guy, it''s not good to be so arrogant at a young age." Xiaoheng mountain is staring at Su Han.


    "Arrogant? Ha ha ha


    Su Han laughs, the whole body a shock, suddenly has the astonishing light burst out.


    "Dragon veins?"


    "Eleven dragons?"


    "My God, how could that be possible?"


    Looking at Su Han''s eleven shining Dragon veins, everyone is staring into shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    On the land of Longwu, ten dragon veins are the peak.


    But there was also a legend that there were more than ten dragon veins.


    But this is just a legend, and has not been confirmed, because the ten dragon veins are the existence of the future will inevitably become super strong, and then up, how strong can it be?


    Today, Su Han let them see with their own eyes, ten dragon veins, not the limit!


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    All of them shook their heads and even rubbed their eyes, feeling that they were dazzled.


    Even Su Yunming opened his mouth strangely.


    He just knew that after su Han recovered, he opened eight dragon veins again, but he had never heard Su Han say that the latter broke the common sense and opened 11 dragon veins!


    Xiao Yuhui directly stood up and said, "are you all dragon veins?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    Xiao Yuhui is silent.


    She opened up ten dragon veins, and her prestige in Hanyun sect was as high as the sun. Even the patriarch personally came forward to accept her as a disciple.


    Xiao Yuhui''s arrogance is hard for ordinary people to understand. She really can''t imagine that Su Han is the existence that breaks the limit in the legend!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Han chuckled blandly and looked at the old man again: "don''t you say that after I recover, I''ll be stuck in the dragon vein realm?"


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched violently. Su Han was beating his face!


    In the Dragon kingdom?


    People this is the life breakthrough limit, opened 11 dragon veins!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Su Han''s achievements in the future will be higher than Xiao Yuhui''s as long as he doesn''t fall down and there are no accidents!


    "Su Han."


    Xiao Hengshan took a deep breath and said, "your talent is really strong. I have to admire it. But you are too arrogant. With the words you insulted me just now, it''s not enough just to erase the eleven dragon veins. "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and another amazing light broke out from him!


    "Another one?"


    "Twelve dragons?"


    "Sleeping trough, am I dreaming?"


    After the outbreak of the twelfth dragon vein, all the people''s hearts twitched again.


    However, before they calmed down, the 13th dragon vein flashed from Su Han again!


    "This..."


    The old man was completely shocked, and the guests present were also completely shocked!


    "Is that enough?"


    Su Han squinted at Xiaohengshan and said faintly, "if it''s not enough, you can see it again."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The Dragon veins burst out from Su Han''s body, and the lights made everyone squint at the scene. The dazzling golden light reflected some of them could not open their eyes.


    At the moment, Su Han is just like a God''s palace bathed in golden light, and even more like a sharp blade that comes out of its scabbard, shining in all directions!


    "Twenty Twenty dragons! "


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s true!"


    "How can anyone open up twenty dragons? This is the limit of double


    In the Council room, the sound of breathing down the air continued to spread, and they could not calm down their mood.


    Eleven dragon veins are not enough. Now Su Han has another 20 veins one after another. Who knows if he has any more?


    "Master Xiao, with the number of my twenty dragons, do you think you are qualified to marry Xiao Yuran?"


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Xiao Hengshan said something and looked at Xiao Yuhui: "with the number of my twenty dragon veins, do you think what I said before is too much?"


    The words fall, Su Han''s eyes swept over the audience again.


    "With the number of my twenty dragons, do you think my father and I are qualified to sit here?"


    His words are very impressive!


    The old man and others were all silent and did not dare to say a word more.


    Twenty dragons!


    As long as Su Han shows these 20 dragon veins, let alone Hanyun sect, which is a jiuliuzong sect, I''m afraid that the super clan of Longwu will grab his head and take him as his disciple?


    If you really become a disciple of those super sects and kill him as a Xiao family, what is it?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the oppressive atmosphere, Su Yunming laughs.


    "My son Su Yunming, my son Su Yunming! Ha ha ha


    Su Yunming''s mood at the moment, simply do not know what words to describe.


    Since Su Han recovered, he was surprised again and again.


    Directly restore eight dragon veins, become alchemist, and crush the middle of dragon blood state with dragon veins


    Now, the Xiao family originally planned to give Su Han a strong hand and give them a little color. But Su Han, however, broke out 20 dragon veins, which shocked the audience!Su Han is his son, this kind of feeling, as if he is Su Han himself, that kind of pride and pride, indescribable!


    "Master Xiao, is that enough?" Su Han looked up again at Xiaohengshan.


    "Enough, enough."


    Xiao Hengshan showed a wry smile and could no longer maintain his lofty appearance.


    "The Su family is blind, and Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are two idiots who even expelled you from the family. If they knew that you had opened up 20 dragon veins, I''m afraid their intestines would be regretful." Xiao Hengshan shook his head and sighed.


    "I believe you have the twenty bottles of pills, but you don''t have to give them to me. With your talent, I want to be more in need of those pills. I apologize for the previous things." Xiao Hengshan is also a Taoist.


    Other people are silent, they know Xiao Hengshan, he can say so, obviously is really bow his head.


    What about the master of the Xiao family? What about the peak of longlingjing? Even if you break through and reach Longdan realm, what can you do?


    Su Han standing here, that is a proper Dragon God realm! Dragon kingdom! Even Longzunjing!


    "No, I''ll give you the pills. It''s just a gift."


    Su Han said faintly: "because it is all my own refining, as long as there are materials, this kind of pills, I want as many as I want."


    "You made it yourself? Are you an alchemist? "


    "Wipe, these are top-grade pills, you have become a top-grade alchemist?"


    "Crouching trough, twenty dragon veins, or alchemist, you Are you talking nonsense? "


    Another shock.


    Although they all know that if they want to become a top-grade alchemist, they all need to have the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm, but Su Han broke a rule and opened up 20 dragon veins. What can he do if he broke this one?


    "From now on, Su Han''s treatment is equal to that of me in Xiao''s family!"


    Xiao Shan didn''t get up and went on the business.


    "Thank you, master Xiao."


    The voice of Su Han''s banter made Xiao Hengshan''s mouth twitch violently for a moment, and almost stumbled to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Since this day, Su Han has lived in the Su family.


    Su Han once told the old man and others about the twenty meridians not to spread it out.


    The latter are also well aware of, this is a big thing, in case of any mistakes, they can not afford.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    This month, Su Han has been staying in the room, using those pills to practice.


    If you change other dragon vein environment, refining a top-grade pill will take several days. Even with the strength of their dragon veins, they can''t refine top-grade pills.


    However, for Su Han, in one month, he devoured and refined hundreds of ancient miracles.


    Only those Shengxue pills were left by Su Han, waiting for the breakthrough of dragon blood realm.


    Before that, Su Han had already opened 32 meridians and refined the hundreds of ancient miracles. After that, Su Han''s strength changed dramatically.


    However, the more refined pills are, the less effective they will be.


    Up to now, the efficacy of Guling pill for Su Han has been negligible.


    "Maybe Shengxue pill can make me open some more dragon veins, but refining Shengxue pill at this moment will reduce its efficacy a lot, and it is the best to use it in Longxue environment."


    Su Han walked out of the room and the warm sunshine fell on him. He couldn''t help but stretch.


    "Refine some other pills first. I don''t know what materials the Xiao family can have." Su Han murmured.


    "Mr. Han, are you out of the customs?"


    Hu Feng saw Su Han come out of the room and ran over.


    Pang Qing and Zhang Hai have always lived in the place where Keqing lived, while he was always guarding Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Han, in the past month, even Yuze has been looking for you more than five times. Every time, he looks angry, but I''ve sent him away." Hufeng road.


    "Who is Lian Yuze?" Su Han doubts.


    "He is the son of Lian Chong, the Xiao family guest Qing''s son. Lian Chong has a very high position among the Xiao family''s many guest ministers. In the later stage of his cultivation as a dragon spirit state, he was only under Xiaoheng mountain." Hufeng road.


    "What did he come to me for?" Su Han frowned.


    "It seems that Miss Xiao. " Hufeng road.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han appeared suddenly and said with a smile: "it is also that Xiao Yuran is extremely beautiful, and his character is naive and lively, which is really popular."


    "But I should not have come to you! He even Yuze is really capable. He goes after the second Miss himself. What can I do for you Hu Feng despised the way.


    "You want to scare me."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and said, "you should practice. I''ll go to the Xiao''s warehouse to find some materials."


    "Yes." Hu Feng agreed.


    "Stop for me!"


    However, just when Su Han is going to go to the warehouse, a cold voice suddenly rings.


    Su Han stopped and turned his head to see several people coming from afar. The first one was a young man in a blue robe. He looked OK, but his slightly mean face was a little gloomy at the moment.


    "Mr. Han, he is Lian Yuze." Hu Feng''s low voice.


    Su Han nodded, did not pay any attention to it, and still walked away.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Seeing Su Han dare to ignore himself, Lian Yuze immediately blocks Su Han in front of him.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to stand still. Can''t you hear me Lian Yuze hummed coldly.


    Su Han raised her eyes slightly: "are you talking to me?"


    "Not with you, with whom? Are you playing big tail wolf with me here The cold light flashed in Lian Yu Ze''s eyes.


    "I didn''t provoke you, did I?" Su Han frowned.


    "You have not provoked me, but you have provoked the wrong people!"


    "Oh? Who did I provoke? Tell me. " Su Han showed a look of great interest.


    "Xiao Yuran!"


    Lian Yuze said directly: "Su Han, I hope you can set your own identity. You live in my Xiao family, eat my Xiao family''s, use my Xiao''s family''s, even the original life, are protected by my Xiao''s family, and don''t think about what qualifications you have to let my Xiaos do these things? Although Xiao Yuran doesn''t have the talent of the first lady, it''s not something you can covet. You''d better die of this heart! "


    "I remember your surname, Lian?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Lian Yuze asked, "yes, my surname is Lian. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to say" I''m Xiao''s family "? I think you really belong to the Xiao family. " Su Han shrugged.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lian Yuze said coldly: "do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Lianyuze, do you dare to speak to my husband like that?"


    At this time, Xiao Yuran''s smart voice rang up.


    Lian Yuze''s face changed slightly, and he threatened in a low voice: "Su Han, I''m just giving you a warning this time. If you continue to pester the rain, I''ll let you have a hard time!""Go away." Su Han''s impatient way.


    "You


    Lian Yuze was very angry in his heart, but in front of Xiao Yuran, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Su Han, you''re good. You can wait for me


    The voice falls, Lian Yuze turns to take a person to leave.


    "Little Suhan, are you ok? What did they do to you? " Xiao Yuran walks to Su Han and asks about her concern.


    "By them?" Su Han disdains to shake his head.


    "Hee hee, I knew my husband was very good!" Xiao Yuran shook his head.


    "Don''t be my husband. I haven''t promised to marry you yet." Su Han was helpless.


    Xiao Yuran small head a Yang: "you answer not to agree, you are my husband."


    "Sure enough, just like your sister."


    Su Han sighed and said, "did you find the four things I asked you to look for?"


    "I only found the fairy flower, but I didn''t find the other three. I asked all the people, and they didn''t even hear about it. What are you asking me to look for?" Xiao Yuran was disheartened.


    "Have you found the fairy flower?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    He only talked to Xiao Yuran before. He didn''t expect the latter to find it. After all, these four things are too precious. I''m afraid they are very few in Longwu.


    "It''s not mine to find it."


    Xiao Yuran turned his mouth: "my father heard about it in Wanbao Pavilion. Three months later, there will be an auction in Wanbao Pavilion, and the last thing is the flower of the spirit. The owner of Wanbao Pavilion said that if you want to photograph this fairy flower, you should at least prepare Ten million gold coins. "


    "Ten million yuan, should the Xiao family take it out?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You talk! Before my sister joined hanyunzong, the Xiao family''s annual profit was only 50.6 million yuan, which is equivalent to the income of the Xiao family for 20 years! "


    Xiao Yuran shook his head: "let''s not say if the Xiao family has so much money, even if he has, his father can''t buy the fairy flower, because even if he does, it''s only one of the four things. If the other three are so expensive, the family can''t afford it."


    "The most important reason is that your father is afraid that I will cheat you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Xiao Yuran was stunned and did not refute.


    Xiao Hengshan is really worried about this. If it is those who have broken the dragon vein, they may be repaired. But Xiao Yuran, who is born without a dragon vein, has never heard of anyone on Longwu continent who can be cured.


    Su Han''s talent is indeed high, and he is also an alchemist. But it is obviously impossible for Xiao Hengshan to believe him at such a high price.


    "Do you want to practice?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Of course


    Xiao Yuran''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed expectations: "I also want to be the legend of the kind of strong, flying away from the earth, omnipotent, so that I can follow you at any time, monitor you, do not let you with other women''s eyes!"


    Su Han:


    At the beginning, Xiao Yuran said those words, Su Han thought it should be, but the last few words made him almost spit blood.


    "If that''s what you''re doing, I can''t help you." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "You''re kidding, little Suhan, big brother Suhan, you can help others!"


    Xiao Yuran pulled Su Han''s clothes and coquettishly said: "although I know you may not be able to help me, I still give you this face, please help you!"


    "Grass..." Su Han couldn''t help cursing.


    After living for so many years, he has seen people''s hearts thoroughly, but in the face of Xiao Yuran, he really doesn''t know what the latter is thinking.


    Hu Feng on one side is the corner of his mouth trembling for a while, and quietly walks to one side.


    "I thought Mr. Han was lucky to marry such a clever wife as Xiao Yuran. Now it seems that It doesn''t seem so lucky either Hu Feng said in his heart.


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han said: "if you really want me to help you, you can find a place to play. Now I have to go to the warehouse to get the materials. In the future, I can save money to buy the fairy flower for you."


    "It seems that my husband is good to me. Hee hee, I''ll go first." Xiao Yuran hopped away and seemed extremely happy.


    Looking at her lovely back, Su Han has a kind of impulse to crash to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s, warehouse.


    There are all the spiritual objects of the Xiao family, as well as the property of the Xiao family. However, it is divided into several people.


    Su Han came to the door where the spiritual objects were stored, and said to the old guard, "I''ll take some spiritual objects."


    "I don''t know what kind of spiritual object does young master Han intend to take?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I''ll let you know when I get in." Su Han Dao.


    The old man nodded and opened the door of the warehouse.


    Time, colorful light filled Su Han''s line of sight.


    This place is not big, but the spiritual objects are piled up into hills. On the wall, there are many caves. There are also spiritual objects in those caves. But obviously, these spiritual objects are much higher and stored separately.


    "This is all the spiritual things of Xiao family. Mr. Han, isn''t it good?" The old man said haughtily.


    As the head of the four families, the Xiao family naturally has the most spiritual objects. In his opinion, Su Han has never seen so many spiritual objects.


    At least, I didn''t see it in the Su family.


    However, Su Han''s words directly broke the pride on his face.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s not enough?" The old man looked discontented.


    "Too bad." Su Han shook his head.


    "Mr. Han, is that a little big? You are only in the dragon''s vein realm now. If you take out one of the spiritual objects here, it will be useful to you. Even if you can''t use it, it won''t be too bad to say? " There was a faint anger in the old man''s heart.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that."


    Su Han reacted to this, thinking that he was reborn now, but he could not look at it from the perspective of the previous life.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and did not speak.


    "These, these, and so on, have someone move to my room." Su Han pointed to some spiritual objects and said.


    "So much?"


    The old man''s eyes stare, Su Han refers to those spiritual objects, at least there are hundreds, even close to thousands!


    This is nearly half of the spirit of the Xiao family!


    The most important thing is that there are some high-level spiritual objects, and even A silver spirit!


    There are only three silver level spiritual objects in the Xiao family. They were bought by the Xiaos'' guard team!


    Longwu mainland, such as weapons, spiritual objects, pills, are also hierarchical.


    From low to high, they are: low level, intermediate level, high level, silver level, gold level, purple gold level, holy spirit level, earth hell level and Tianxuan level.


    From the silver level, each level is divided into inferior, superior and best.


    For example, the ancient spirit pill refined by Su Han is a high-level pill. The blood generating pill is called the best by Su Han. However, it is between the high-level pill and the inferior silver level Pill on Longwu continent.One inferior silver level pill is enough to exchange for ten lower grade silver level miracles.


    "No, no, no!"


    Looking at Su Han''s selection of these spiritual objects, the old man immediately refused: "you have chosen too many. Moreover, I have only three silver level spiritual objects in the Xiao family. I can''t give them to you."


    "My treatment is the same as that of him. Can''t you even give me a silver level pill?" Su Han Dao.


    "You are treated the same as the owner, but your surname is su." The old man shook his head.


    Su Han frowned and immediately laughed.


    "Well, my name is su. I won''t take anything from your Xiao family."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned around and walked out of the warehouse.


    He originally planned to refine the pills with these materials. Naturally, he would give some pills to the Xiao family. After all, it was refined from the Xiao family''s things.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Xiao family''s eyes were higher than the top, and their noses would go up to heaven. They didn''t put themselves in the eyes at all.


    "Oh, come to my Xiao''s warehouse again?"


    Just then, the familiar provocation began to ring again.


    But seeing Lian Yuze coming with a group of people and blocking Su Han, he looked at the old man of the warehouse and said, "who allowed you to open the door for this guy? Who allowed him to take my Xiao family spirit? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "he didn''t take it."


    "No? Why didn''t you run here? Do you want to come here to survey the terrain and steal some when the moon is dark and the wind is high? " Lian Yuze sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, what Mr. Lian said is, I see, that''s what this guy thinks!"


    "It''s true. How ever did his Su family have so many spiritual objects? I don''t believe him if he doesn''t have a sense of guilt! "


    "A mouse is a mouse. Everyone shouts and beats wherever he goes. He is expelled from the Su family and wants to steal spiritual objects when he comes to my Xiao''s house?"


    Lianyuze behind that group of people are also with the line, even insult with scolding.


    "Seriously, I''m not in a good mood now, so..."


    Su Han raised his head, staring at Lian Yuze and others, and flashed in his eyes.


    "You''d better get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you talk to my childe like that? I think you are tired of it! "


    At the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, the people behind Lian Yuze immediately drank violently and surrounded Su Han.


    "Su Han, you really have a big tone. Do you think this is still in the Su family?"


    Lian Yuze walked slowly to Su Han, staring at the latter''s eyes, sneering: "I don''t roll, what can you do? How dare you do it with me? You try it? "


    He was sure that Su Han didn''t dare to fight. After all, this was in the Xiao family. His father was the most powerful guest of the Xiao family. Even Xiao Hengshan had to be polite to his father even if he was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "I''ll give you another chance and get out of here." Su Han''s indifferent road.


    "Hahaha, give me a chance?"


    After Lian Yuze laughed, his voice turned and he said darkly, "Su Han, I still want to give you a chance to drill through my crotch. I can let you go today without disturbing Xiao Yuran any more."


    "Pa!"


    His voice just fell, Su Han suddenly raised his hand, a slap in the face of Lian Yuze.


    Even Yu Ze was stunned there for a moment.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    After a moment, Lian Yuze finally responded: "you waste, dare to hit me?"


    Su Leng hums, without saying a word, hands again and grabs its neck and throws it toward the void.


    Lian Yuze''s figure was immediately thrown to the height of four or five meters.


    Su Han steps a little on the ground, and his figure turns up. In the void, his right foot is gorgeous and kicks out, just like kicking a ball. He kicks on Lian Yuze''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Muffled sound spread out, even jade Ze figure a shock, immediately spurt blood, fierce fly backward out.


    "Su Han, you want to die!"


    Those even jade Ze''s running dogs all face a change, Su Han''s hand is really too fast, fast to them simply can''t react.


    "Whoever dares to do it, he who does not dare to do it will become a master."


    Su Han''s eyes are like sharp blades, sweeping these people.


    These people are just the dragon''s vein realm, and the Dragon veins are few, so they are willing to be the lackeys of lianyuze.


    Comparatively speaking, Lian Yuze''s cultivation is much higher, which is the early stage of dragon blood realm.


    They wanted to do it, but even Yuze was beaten like a bear. Were they beaten up?


    "Go back and tell him Laozi, come to my door to make amends and apologize. Otherwise, I will see him once and hit him once!"


    Su Han''s figure walked towards the distance, and the cold voice came slowly.


    "An apology? Let Lian Keqing make an apology to you? "


    "Well, you really want to die!"


    Those running dogs are cold hum in their hearts, but they dare not say a word on the surface.


    Even if Su Han doesn''t say so, they will go back and tell Lian Chong about it. However, in their opinion, even if Lian Chong knows about it, it''s not an apology.


    "Mr. Lian, are you ok?" Someone used to hold up Lian Yuze.


    "Get out of here, a bunch of rubbish!"


    Lian Yuze gnawed his teeth, and his face was ferocious: "help me back. I will let my father kill this dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Father


    After returning home, even jade Ze directly a mouthful of blood spurt out, also do not know is intentional, or really hurt so heavy.


    Lianze, a middle-aged man, was standing in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Lian Chong asked.


    "Father, you must avenge me


    Lian Chong cried: "that dog Su Han, seeing that I''m not agreeable to my eyes, directly started at me. I told him that you are my father, but he didn''t listen to it, and he started more and more fiercely. This tone of voice, my son can''t swallow it!"


    "Su Han?"


    Even with a frown, he is not a fool. He knows what kind of virtue his son is. Relying on his own status, he has always been arrogant and domineering in the Xiao family.


    Ignoring Lian Yuze, Lian Chong looked at other people: "what do you think is going on?"


    "What you said is right. For no reason, Su Han went to trouble with the young master for no reason. He also warned him not to get close to the second lady, and asked you to come to the door to apologize. Otherwise, he would see him once and hit him once!" Someone was busy.


    "Fart!"


    Lian Chong slapped him in the face: "what virtue is Yuze? I don''t know? If you dare to hide again, I will abolish you


    "Father, that''s true Lian Yuze was startled.


    "Shut up


    Lian Chong glared and said:


    "I have warned you for a long time that this is the Xiao family. Your father and I are just guests. You must be careful! In the past, even if, this time you should have provoked Su Han, do you know who he is? Do you know how strong he is? If you''re not my son, I''ll slap you to death! ""This..."


    Lian Yuze was stunned for a time. Isn''t his father very protective? Why is it like this today?


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly!" Lian Chong and Dao.


    "Yes, it was the young master who provoked Su Han first."


    Someone whispered: "but the childe is not too much, just don''t want Su han to approach the second miss again, but did not expect that Su Han should be so arrogant, directly started."


    "Evil son!"


    Lian said angrily: "Su Han is already the husband of the second miss. What do you provoke him to do? With Su Han''s strength, you can be killed by turning your hands! "


    "He''s just a dragon''s land, and he doesn''t have a strong background..." Lian Yuze muttered.


    "Pa!"


    Lian Chong gave him a slap and immediately gave him a cold hum and walked out of the room.


    At the beginning, Su Han broke out 20 dragon veins in the living room. He even saw it with his own eyes.


    In terms of strength, although Su Han was only a dragon vein environment, with these 20 dragon veins, he could easily sweep the dragon blood realm like Lian Yuze. Even the Chen family''s mid-term dragon blood realm guards were killed by Su Han.


    As for the background?


    Yes, Su Han does not have any background now. Anyone seems to rely on the Su family.


    But he even Chong knew that if Su Han wanted to, at least there would be more than seven class followers to be su Han''s background. At that time, let alone a guest minister, even the whole Xiao family and even Hanyun clan, would not dare to have the slightest audacity!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Su Han, Lian Chong stands here with five packages.


    Many people who came and went to see this scene were puzzled.


    "What is Lian Keqing doing here?"


    "Well, it seems that there are spiritual things in that package."


    "Lian Keqing''s face It doesn''t look good


    As the most powerful guest of Xiao family, Lian Chong is known by all the people of Xiao family. Everyone doubts. What is Lianchong doing standing at the gate of Suhan?


    At this time, Lian Chong took a deep breath and finally opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Su Han, the rebellious son doesn''t know Mount Tai. He even came to apologize. I hope Mr. Su Han can forgive me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Wow


    Hearing Lian Chong''s words, the people around immediately burst into a pot.


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right? Did Lian Keqing come to apologize to Su Han


    "What happened?"


    "I heard that Lian Yuze seemed to have a conflict with Su Han and was beaten by Su Han."


    "For such a trifle? With Lian Keqing''s identity and strength, she should come to the door to find trouble, not to apologize? "


    "Su Han is just a waste who came to our Xiao family to avoid disaster. How could Lian Keqing be so afraid?"


    Hearing the words of the people around him, Lian Chong was not moved at all.


    He wants face to be true, but it depends on who the other party is, such as Su Han, and even a fart face?


    Xiao Yuhui''s ten dragon veins have become the elder of Hanyun sect. Su Han''s twenty dragons are destined to become a super strong man in the future.


    If we don''t deal with this matter now, if Su Han is to hold a grudge in the future, He Lian Chong and his son Lian Yuze will be in bad luck!


    "Please come out and see you." Lian Chong and Dao.


    "Squeak."


    The door opened and a figure in white came out of it. It was su Han.


    "Lian Keqing, you are all right." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    Even the corner of the mouth a draw: "before the dog accidentally provoked you, but also hope you can adults have a lot, let him go."


    "So..."


    Su Han said: "I thought that Lian Keqing came to trouble me. After all, even the childe''s arrogant and domineering personality, his father would not be worse."


    "It''s no harm to discipline someone." Lian Chong sighs in his heart.


    "It''s over. You go." Su Han waved.


    Lian Chong was relieved and put the five parcels in front of Su Han and said, "a little heart, no respect."


    "Well." Su Han nodded, but did not refuse.


    After even washed away, Su Han opened the five packages. In each package, there were ten intermediate spiritual objects. In the last package, there was a silver card of Wanbao Pavilion, which contained 100000 gold coins.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and called out, "Hu Feng, come in for a moment."


    Hu Feng opened the door and came in from outside: "Sir, please tell me."


    "These spiritual things, give you."


    Su Han throws the five packages to Hu Feng.


    Hu Feng suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, these five packages, but full of 50 spiritual objects!


    "Thank you very much Hu Feng excitedly says.


    Since he followed Su han to the monster mountain range, it was both a pill and a spiritual object. Even Su Han gave them a dragon skill for each of them. This benefit is really soft!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me."


    Su Han said: "I gave you a lot of things, how did you not see your accomplishments rise?"


    "This..."


    Hu Feng showed embarrassment: "what the young master gave to his subordinates, I have not been willing to use them all the time. I keep them."


    "For what? Just use these things to cultivate and improve my accomplishments as soon as possible, which can help me some in the future. " Su Han Dao.


    "Yes." Hu Feng immediately nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Han came to the general Pavilion of Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan county.


    In every county, there will be a general Pavilion, and the general Pavilion of Yuanshan county is naturally built in the most powerful xiaojiafang city.


    Compared with the desolation of sujiafang City, there are more people in xiaojiafang City, which can be said to be a busy traffic.


    However, in the past, there were not so many people in xiaojiafang City, but in this period of time, the flow of people is increasing. From the outside of the city, people are crowded.


    "It seems that hanyunzong is very powerful in the surrounding counties." Su Han said in his heart.


    The reason why there are so many people in Fangshi is because of hanyunzong.


    Hanyunzong recruits disciples once a year. At this time, the flow of people in Yuanshan county will increase greatly. Because hanyunzong is in Yuanshan County, it is also a great blessing of Yuanshan county.


    After all, with the increase of the flow of people, the income of the market will also increase rapidly, and the profits of the four families will also earn a lot.


    "It''s a month away."


    Su Han murmured: "it is said that the last time the first place, hanyunzong gave three top-grade silver level spirit things, two top-grade silver level spirit objects, and one lower level gold level spirit objects. I don''t know what they will take out this time."


    In the process of meditation, Su Han walked into the square city.


    His goal is very clear, that is, Wanbao Pavilion. As for the vendors around him, he doesn''t look at them.


    At the moment, there is also a rush of people and a lot of noise, which is obviously unprecedented before.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Su Han entered the Wanbao Pavilion, and immediately a pretty woman came over.This woman looks very beautiful. She is not inferior to Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. She is full of charming breath all over her body. A pair of eyes seem to be able to speak. If you look at her, you can get into it.


    "Dragon spirit realm?"


    Su Han can see this woman''s cultivation at a glance. Although the latter can restrain her breath, Su Han can easily feel the level of the dragon spirit state.


    "It seems that this woman is not an ordinary maid."


    Su Han looked at each other with deep meaning.


    The woman was surprised in her heart. Did this guy see his accomplishments?


    After a little feeling, Su Han was just a dragon state. The woman immediately put down her heart and said with a smile, "if you need it, Qianqian may be able to help."


    "Anything you can do?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    Cloud Qianqian show eyebrow can''t help a Cu, way: "if childe has any special need, Wanbao Pavilion is not suitable for you."


    "You think too much."


    Su Han shakes his head and strides into Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Call out your master." Su Han Dao.


    "Master of the pavilion?"


    Cloud Qianqian Leng for a moment: "childe want to buy what, or want to sell what, the counter can handle, do not need to disturb the cabinet Lord."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a book.


    "Purple Gold Dragon skills, I want to sell, you handle it."


    "What?"


    Cloud Qianqian beautiful eyes immediately stare big: "Purple Gold level dragon skill?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Come with me, young master."


    Cloud Qianqian face son a red, then take Su han to go upstairs.


    Her first impression of Su Han was not very good, and in her opinion, just a dragon''s vein, what kind of big business could there be to disturb the cabinet master?


    I didn''t expect that when they waved at will, they took out a purple gold dragon skill.


    Of course, Yun Qianqian didn''t believe Su Han completely. After all, Zijin dragon skill is extremely precious even for those four stream sect and three stream sect.


    How can a dragon state possess purple and gold dragon skills?


    If there is, there is only one reason It''s gone. It''s lucky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Under the leadership of Yun Qianqian, two people came to a room on the third floor.


    "Lord of the court."


    There was an old man sitting inside. Yun Qianqian stepped forward and said softly, "this man has brought a purple gold dragon skill."


    "Well?"


    The old man, with his back on his back, turned at once.


    "Purple Gold Dragon skill?"


    The old man couldn''t help but look at Su Han: "Sujia Suhan childe?"


    "I''m Su Han, but I''m not from the Su family anymore." Su Han said lightly.


    As the master of Wanbao Pavilion, the old man has never seen it before, but the boundary of Yuanshan county is so large that it is not surprising that the other party knows himself.


    "I have forgotten that those fools of the Su family have expelled you from the family."


    The old man said with a smile, "let me introduce myself, the chief cabinet master of Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan County, chuninghai."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and threw the book in his hand to chuninghai and said, "look, is this purple gold dragon skill?"


    "Dripping nine swords?"


    Chu Ninghai first looked at the name on the book, then opened the book and looked at it carefully.


    As he watched, Chu Ninghai was more and more shocked. In the end, his face was full of horror.


    "Is this dragon skill written by you?" Chuninghai suddenly looks at Su Han.


    Su Han a smile: "you pour some eyes, this dragon skill, is Su Mou to write really."


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Chu Ninghai to open his mouth, Yun Qianqian on one side grew big and small mouths, and said in a reflective way: "you are just a dragon state. How can you write a purple gold dragon skill? Don''t mention the purple gold dragon skill, even the silver level dragon skill, you can''t write it out! "


    Writing dragon skills is equivalent to depicting dragon skills and creating dragon skills.


    If you want to write dragon skills, you must have a strong spiritual power as a supplement, and the level of need is very high.


    The higher the level of dragon skill, the higher the spiritual power and realm required.


    In the eyes of Yun Qianqian and Chu Ninghai, maybe this dripping nine swords was not created by Su Han himself, but he had great luck and obtained it through some way.


    However, no matter how he got it, it is impossible for Su han to write a dragon vein state if he wants spiritual strength but no spiritual power, and if he wants realm without realm!


    As for self creation?


    In the history of Longwu mainland, it has never been heard that dragon vein environment can create dragon skills, let alone purple gold dragon skills.


    "It seems that there is a big man standing behind Mr. Su Han!" Chu Ninghai stares at Su Han, as if he is trying.


    According to common sense, people who can write purple gold dragon skills will at least have the strength above the Dragon Dan realm, and may even be the dragon spirit realm!


    Because only the realm and spiritual power of the dragon spirit realm can we easily write the purple gold dragon skill.


    The dragon spirit realm, as far as the whole land of Longwu is concerned, is already a super strong one.


    It is said that the leader of Hanyun sect is just the later stage of the Longdan realm, and has not reached the peak, let alone the dragon spirit realm.


    "No matter who wrote the Dragon skill, I want to sell it. Do you want to sell it?" Su Han frowned slightly and was impatient.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Chuninghai laughed: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t even expect the Golden Dragon skill in such a remote place as Yuanshan county. Mr. Su Han gave me a big surprise!"


    "Maybe you can use this dragon skill." Su Han glanced at Yun Qianqian.


    The latter is stunned and looks at Su Han''s eyes, which is full of mystery.


    Su Han''s seemingly casual words made Chu Ninghai and Yun Qianqian jump in their hearts. It is obvious that Su Han has seen through the skills of Yun Qianqian, and even Have seen through the cultivation of Yun Qianqian!


    "How much does Mr. Su Han intend to charge for this dragon skill?" Chu Ninghai asked.


    Su Han thought a little and said, "it''s said that there is a fairy flower at the auction three months later?"


    "It turns out that Mr. Su Han''s idea is the flower of demons!"


    Chuninghai showed a bitter smile and shook his head: "this purple gold dragon skill can indeed be used for the demon flower, but the owner of the demon flower has ordered that this item must be auctioned and will not be exchanged with anything."


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded and immediately said, "in this case, I don''t want the fairy flower. I''ll exchange ten lower grade spirit stones."


    "OK." Chu Ninghai nodded directly.


    A purple gold level dragon skill, in exchange for ten lower grade spirit stone, easy.


    Lingshi, the real currency of Longwu.


    As for the so-called gold coins, they are only the currency used by ordinary people or low-level practitioners.


    One inferior spirit stone can be exchanged for one million gold coins.


    Besides being used as currency, spirit stone has another use, that is, it is used for cultivation.Except for those super powerful people who can be forced to condense with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the only way to get this kind of thing is to exploit it.


    Even if it is a lower grade spirit stone, it will take at least hundreds of years for it to agglomerate itself. It can be seen that the spirit power is strong and the spirit stone is precious.


    Although Su Han has the memory of alchemy in his previous life, he has the limitation of cultivation. He can not refine all kinds of pills.


    With his cultivation at the moment, he can only refine Shengxue pill, which is a silver level pill.


    However, after the last practice, Su Han has already opened 43 meridians, and Shengxue pill has the greatest effect on longxuejing, so Su Han has to practice through other ways.


    And this way is the spirit stone.


    As for the ancient spirit pill, Su Han has refined more than hundreds of them, and the effect of the ancient spirit pill is very small.


    Among the spirit stones, the spirit power is the most pure and rich, which is one of the best ways for Su han to cultivate now.


    Of course, there are other ways, but using spirit stone to practice is undoubtedly the simplest.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han took a look at Chu Ninghai and said, "a purple gold dragon skill, even if it is only inferior, can sell for at least 20 million gold coins. Ten inferior spirit stones are only worth 10 million gold coins."


    Hearing this, Chu Ninghai frowned: "what else do you want?"


    "I want Wanbao pavilion to help me unconditionally three times within my ability!" Su said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Chu Ninghai was shocked and immediately said, "it''s impossible. It''s only ten million gold coins. I can easily take it out. But if I want to use this ten million gold coins to make my Wanbao Pavilion hand three times, and there is no grade limit, I can''t do it."


    "Wanbao Pavilion will do it." Su Han smiles faintly.


    One side of the cloud Qianqian show eyebrow can not help but frown: "where do you come from the self-confidence? Wanbao Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces in Longwu land. Will the Dragon Emperor realm and dragon Zun realm of Wanbao Pavilion also fight for you


    "I don''t know if you have heard of it. There is a kind of array called transmission array." Su Han suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Transmission array? What is that? " Chuninghai is puzzled.


    Su Han patted his forehead: "yes, you haven''t even heard of the formation, let alone transmit the array."


    "Well, you seem to know a lot." Cloud Qian Qian Jiao hums a way.


    She had a bad impression on Su Han just now, so when she saw him procrastinating, she naturally lost her patience.


    "More than you know, at least." Su Han glanced at Yun Qianqian.


    "You


    Yun Qianqian was just about to open his mouth, but Chu Ninghai said, "young master Su Han, let''s talk about it first. What''s the transmission array in the end?"


    "The super strong people in Longwu are extremely fast. You should know that."


    Su Han explained: "not to mention the Dragon Emperor''s realm and the Dragon Zun realm, but only the Dragon Dan realm, it can span several miles in one step, which is equivalent to shrinking into an inch and equivalent to blinking."


    "Dan, it''s true that the obstacles can be controlled by a few dragons." Chu Ninghai nodded.


    "But they can only do it for one person!"


    Su Han said: "if you take other people, the speed will be greatly reduced. The more people you take, the slower the speed will be."


    "Well." Chuninghai is nodding again. I don''t know what medicine is sold in Su Han''s gourd.


    "And transmission array, can make people blink, and there is no limit to cultivation." Su Han finally said the role of the transmission array.


    He also had some helplessness. In his last life, the transmission array was just a very common array. Every master of array could set up a transmission array, but according to the difference in array attainments, the transmission array was strong or weak.


    "What?"


    For Su Han, it was a very shocking thing to hear in the ears of chuninghai and yunqianqian.


    "Even if it''s a dragon state, it can move in a flash?" Chuning sea startled voice.


    "Anything that can''t be cultivated can be done." Su Han nodded.


    "You''re lying!"


    Yun Qianqian said: "the strong people move quickly, because they have mastered the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent. As for the dragon vein state, even those who can''t practice, how can they blink?"


    "To say blink is just to look up to them. Do you know what is real blink?"


    Su Han looked at Xiangyun Qianqian, the light in his eyes twinkled: "the real blink is between a thought, directly breaking the void, across hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "You don''t have that kind of cultivation, how do you know?" Yun Qianqian is unconvinced.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han shook his head and immediately said, "but there are also disadvantages in the transmission array. That is, it needs spirit stones to maintain. Moreover, most of the transmission arrays are not like those strong people who can move freely. They can only be fixed in two places and transmit back and forth."


    "In other words, there is a teleportation array that can move freely?" Chu Ninghai asked.


    "Of course, but don''t think about it for the moment. The materials needed for the transmission array are too amazing. Even if it''s Wanbao Pavilion, I''m afraid it will hurt." Su Han said lightly.


    Cloud Qianqian small head a Yang: "do you know how much money Wanbao pavilion has? There is nothing I can''t afford in Longwu


    "Then you are really good." Su Han tut praise voice, obviously not sincere.


    The wealth of Wanbao pavilion?


    If put in Su Han''s first life, he took out one thing, it would be enough to equal the wealth of the whole Longwu continent, let alone Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Well."


    Su Han said again: "that purple gold level dragon skill, I change 20 inferior spirit stone."


    After words fall, Su Han gets up and seems to be waiting for chuninghai to take Lingshi and then he will leave.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chuninghai is in a hurry. As the chief cabinet owner of Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan County, he naturally has some economic brains. If you think about it, you will know how much money the transmission array can make him.


    "Let''s discuss the transmission array again." Chuning Haidao.


    "Discuss?"


    Su Han glanced at Chu Ninghai and said, "Wanbao Pavilion helped me three times. I helped you build three transmission arrays, but the materials need to be prepared by yourself. Moreover, my accomplishments are limited, so I can only build the transmission array in the whole Yuanshan County for the time being."


    "This transmission array needs a lot of spirit stones, right? How many spirit stones do you need to transmit? " Chu Ninghai asked.


    "If it works, you only need one inferior spirit stone a month. After all, Yuanshan county is not too big, but the materials used to build the transmission array are precious. Of course, the Wanbao Pavilion can be easily taken out. As for teleportation, one lower spirit stone is enough to transmit millions of people. " Su Han Dao.


    "One inferior spirit stone is worth millions of gold coins, but it can transmit millions of people. If one person collects ten gold coins, it is Ten million, ten times the profit


    The eyes of chuninghai suddenly brightened up. Even at the lowest time, the floating population in Yuanshan county was more than ten million, and ten gold coins were really not many for practitioners.In short, where is a practitioner willing to go? Is he willing to spend a few days on his way, or is he willing to spend 10 gold coins to arrive in an instant? What if it''s urgent?


    The answer is conceivable.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Ninghai finished and walked out of the room.


    For half an hour, chuninghai finally came back: "Mr. Su Han, the top has promised you that as long as you can help build three transmission arrays, then Wanbao Pavilion will help you three times."


    "Good."


    Su Han directly listed a list and handed it to Chu Ninghai: "these are the materials needed to build the transmission array. If you have all these materials ready, you can come to Xiao''s house to find me."


    "One space spirit wood, ten middle grade spirit stones, one space stone..."


    Chuninghai read the items on the list, and his face twitched: "the value of these things is worth more than 100 million gold coins, and it is only needed for a transmission array."


    "For Wanbao Pavilion, it should not be difficult, and the profit that can be made in the future can be thought of by the owner of the pavilion." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Chuninghai took a deep breath and gave Su Han the twenty second grade spirit stones, and at the same time gave Su Han an invitation.


    "This is the invitation for my Marlborough auction in three months'' time. It will light up when the auction is about to start."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han did not hesitate to take the stone and walked out of the room.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When I came to the hall, a whimper came into my ears.


    Su Han looked up and saw a large number of figures coming from the outside, and his whole body was full of strong breath. However, anyone who stopped in front of him directly pushed it away, which was extremely overbearing.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a young man with gorgeous robes. At first glance, he was a noble son.


    On both sides of the man, there were two young men, who looked bowed down and flattered.


    "Are they?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth lifted up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    These two people are su Mingxuan and Su Minghui!


    At the moment, however, they were like two dogs in front of the young man in splendid robes. The young man was very high, but they bowed.


    It seems to be aware of Su Han''s eyes, two people look up, see Su Han is smiling at them, step by step down the stairs.


    "Oh, isn''t this my su family''s genius Su Han?" Su Mingxuan see Su Han, immediately high voice.


    Su Minghui also said: "the genius of the Su family? He''s not from the Su family anymore, okay? It''s said that some people live under the eaves of Xiao''s family, and they are blocked everywhere. It seems that they don''t get very good results! "


    "Ha ha ha, you think it''s still in the Su family? It''s just a son-in-law who can be looked up to by the Xiao family? "


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Miss Xiao who had to marry him, I''m afraid the waste would have been killed by the leader of the Lin family, and the grass in front of the grave would have grown very high."


    Two people you say, I speak, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Su Han is no longer a "waste" before. They know that. The reason why they say this is just to have a bad mouth.


    As for Su Han''s action on both of them?


    With the support of the young man, what are you afraid of?


    Their voices were so loud that everyone in the hall could hear them. They all looked at Su Han.


    Su Han killed Mr. Lin and forced Mr. Chen to kneel. He was almost killed by the two families. Finally, Su Han was expelled from the family, and the Xiao family came forward again, so Su Han escaped the robbery.


    Yuanshan county is so big that many people know about it, and it''s also regarded as a feast of Jinjin.


    "Is he su Han?"


    "It''s a little bit interesting, but it''s just the Dragon state. I heard that they all defeated the dragon blood state."


    "Defeat? This little guy, but he killed a dragon in the middle of the blood state. "


    Some people from other counties also began to talk, and looked at Su Han with curiosity.


    Under these many eyes, Su Han looked calm and gradually walked toward the outside of the hall.


    As for Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan, he ignored them directly.


    Seeing this, Su Mingxuan''s eyes were clouded, and he whispered to the young man, "Liang Shao, this is the waste Su Han I told you. It''s him who takes over the first beauty in Yuanshan county. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Su Minghui also hurriedly said: "I don''t understand, how can he su Han He De? Why did the second Miss Xiao like him? In my opinion, this guy is quite different from Liang Shao. Only Liang Shao can be worthy of the second young lady of the Xiao family! "


    Two people add embellishment to say, after these days of contact, they have some understanding of the young man, and know that his biggest hobby is women!


    If there is no other reason, they can not persuade the young man to hate Su Han, so they have to borrow Xiao Yuran to talk.


    Sure enough, after hearing their words, Liang Shao''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "the Xiao Yuran you said is really so beautiful?"


    "Of course


    Su Mingxuan patted her thigh, and her face showed an obsessed look: "Liang Shao, you don''t know. It was rumored that Xiao Yuran was extremely ugly in Yuanshan county. We believed it. We didn''t expect that she was so beautiful, just like a fairy! It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can sleep with that kind of woman, it''s lucky for you


    "Oh, if I were not incompetent, I really want to propose marriage with Xiao Yuran!" Su Minghui shook his head and sighed.


    When they said this, Liang Shao''s heart itched.


    His name is Liang Shaohui. He is the young master of Liang family in Yunyang County.


    The position of Liang family in Yunyang County is not high, but it is a big family in Yunyang County. Even if it is in trouble, it is much better than the four big families in Yuanshan county. Even if the Xiao family sees it, they have to obey it respectfully.


    Liang Shaohui''s age is similar to Su Mingxuan and others, but he has played with a lot of women.


    First of all, I want to see if I can join hanyunzong. Second Nature is for beauty.


    He didn''t dare to do anything in Yunyang County, but in this small Yuanshan County, he didn''t dare?


    "Liang Shao, in your capacity, as long as you give a command, Su Han will obediently hand over Xiao Yuran." Su Minghui continued to encourage.


    "Dare he not?"


    Liang Shaohui''s eyes glared, and said to Su Han, who was about to walk out of the hall, "stop!"


    But Su Han Fang did not hear, still walked steadily.


    "Asshole, you didn''t hear me


    Liang Shaohui waved his hand and immediately two middle-aged men stopped Su Han''s way.


    "Young master told you to stop, you don''t have ears?" One of them is humanity.


    At this time, Liang Shaohui also followed Su Mingxuan and came over.


    "My son, Liang Shaohui, is the son of the Liang family leader in Yunyang County. You should have heard of me, have you?" Liang Shaohui raised his head and held himself aloof."Never heard of it." Su Han shook his head.


    Others may have heard of Liang Shaohui. After all, this kind of dandy from the county town is still very famous, but Su Han has never heard of it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Mingxuan directly drank: "Su Han, you haven''t even heard of Liang Shao''s name? Blind your dog? Liang Shao is famous, that is, in Yunyang County, few people don''t know. You really think you have a little talent, so no one will pay attention to it? I tell you, there is a heaven outside the world, there are people outside the people. Liang Shao can''t offend you. Don''t admit your mistake quickly! "


    Liang Shaohui was very helpful to Su Mingxuan''s words. He held his chest in both hands and stood there waiting for Su han to make amends.


    Su Han took a look at him, and immediately fell his eyes on Su Mingxuan and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mingxuan frowned.


    "It''s not a good place for talents to come out."


    Su Han said faintly that he wanted to leave here.


    But the two middle-aged men blocked his way with a chill in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such arrogant people in this small Yuanshan county. I have seen it."


    Liang Shaohui sneered and said, "call me until he admits his mistake."


    "Yes


    The two middle-aged men were about to start.


    "Xiaojiafang city is guarded by Wanbao Pavilion. No action is allowed here!"


    At this moment, a word came out from the third floor of Wanbao Pavilion, which was the voice of the chief cabinet master.


    Listening to this, the two middle-aged men were both a meal.


    Liang Shaohui also slightly frowned, immediately said: "forget it, let him go today, let him go."


    He dare not take Yuanshan County in his eyes, but dare not not not put Wanbao Pavilion in his eyes.


    I really offended Wan Bao Ge. He can''t have ten thousand Liang family to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Xiao family.


    "Mr. Han, the master ordered you to go to the meeting hall if you come back." Seeing Su Han come back, the guard said.


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded, went back to the room to put down the spirit stone, and then went to the meeting hall.


    Liang Shaohui and others, he did not pay attention to it at all. If it was not for the noisy and crowded market, Su Han would have done it first.


    When we came to the council chamber, many people were already sitting here.


    Su Yunming is sitting at the bottom of Xiaoheng mountain, very close to the front. It can be seen how polite Xiao Hengshan is to Su Han and his son. In the past, it was the first guest of Xiao family, Lian Chong.


    "Is Mr. Han back?"


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you. Come and sit down."


    "Look at Mr. Han''s breath, it seems that there is a breakthrough?"


    Seeing Su Han come in, all the Xiao family members are smiling, and there is something flattering in their words.


    Joke, if you offend Su Han again at the moment, they are a group of evil writing.


    "Suhan, come and sit next to me."


    Xiao Hengshan waved to Su Han and opened his mouth with a smile.


    There are two seats beside him. One is sitting by the expressionless Xiao Yuhui, and the other is for Su Han.


    As for Xiao Yuran, she can''t practice. She won''t attend the general family meeting.


    Su Han did not hesitate to sit there.


    "There''s nothing else to ask you to come here today. I''d like you to tell me that the annual collection of disciples by hanyunzong is about to begin. The flow of people in Yuanshan county is much larger than before. Many of them are from other counties. According to my investigation, there are also people from County cities." Xiaoheng mountain road.


    "We understand what the owner means."


    Lian Chong said: "we will restrain the people below. We should be more cautious during this period of time."


    "Well."


    Xiao Hengshan nodded and then said: "according to the information, among the people who come this time, the most can''t offend, there are altogether four forces."


    Others are quietly waiting for Xiaoheng mountain below.


    "These four forces are Leng family in Nanqing county city, Hu family in Huang''an county city, Yang family in Minghai county city, and Liang family in Yunyang County city."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hengshan spoke for a while, and then said, "the Leng family, the Hu family and the Yang family, all belong to the big family in their respective counties and cities, and have great influence, which can not be compared by our distant mountain county. As for the Liang family, the Liang family is not very powerful in Yunyang County. However, there is one member of the Liang family who is the inner elder of Hanyun clan. Therefore, we can not provoke them and try not to provoke them. "


    "I''ll wait to know."


    The people below are all talking.


    They often encounter this kind of thing. After all, hanyunzong collects disciples once a year and has been in Yuanshan county. They are used to it.


    This meeting will be held with It''s mainly for Su Han.


    Although Su Han had talent, he was too arrogant. Xiao Hengshan couldn''t tell Su Han directly. So he thought of such a way.


    "Well, since we all know it, I will tell you not to let your people have to..."


    "I have offended."


    Before Xiao Hengshan finished speaking, his flat voice came from the side.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Su Han.


    "Su Han, what does that mean?" Xiao Hengshan asked.


    "I went to Wanbao pavilion just now, and I happened to meet Liang Shaohui of Liang family. There was a little conflict, but I didn''t do anything about it." Su Han Dao.


    Su Yunming was smiling bitterly on the side. How could he not see that the meeting of the Xiao family was actually held for his father and son. He didn''t expect that his good son had offended Liang Shaohui before that.


    "What''s the conflict?"


    "Mr. Su Han, you..."


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s the case. It''s never happened before."


    The people below are all open-minded, obviously very dissatisfied with Su Han''s offending Liang Shaohui.


    Before Su Han and his son came, the Xiao family had never offended the people in the county. As soon as they arrived, they got into trouble for the Xiao family.


    "Fortunately, it was the Liang family who offended, not the other three families."


    Lian Chong said: "but there are also some troubles. Although the eldest lady is also the elder of the inner gate of Hanyun clan, the Liang family is after all the family of Yunyang County City, which is much better than my Xiao family."


    "Why conflict?" Xiao Hengshan frowned.


    "Soon you will know."


    Su Han got up and walked slowly out of the hall.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    The crowd looked at Su Han''s back, frowning and displeased.


    You''ve made trouble for my Xiao family. You still seem to be in trouble?


    "Sorry, everyone. Han''er is such a character."


    Su Yunming also got up and pondered, "but I don''t think han''er will take the initiative to provoke Liang Shaohui. There must be a reason for that."After that, Su Yunming also left the hall.


    "Why? Isn''t it because this guy is too arrogant? "


    "Well, no wonder the Su family will drive him out of the family. It''s bad luck for those who accept this kind of trouble."


    A large crowd murmured in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, Su Han holds a piece of inferior spirit stone in his hand.


    There is a faint aura around the lower spirit stone, which is not dissipated but absorbed automatically.


    The spirit stone has always absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and only then has it condensed. If this lower quality spirit stone is stored for thousands of years, it is very likely that it will be condensed into a medium-sized spirit stone.


    "It''s far worse than what I used in my last life. Not to mention the holy crystal, it''s just the immortal crystal and the divine crystal. One of the worst is worth millions of this kind of spirit stone." Su Han shook his head.


    It was a precious spirit stone for others, but he despised it.


    "But I can''t help it. The condition is the condition. I can only use it first."


    With a bitter smile, Su Han took a deep breath, and the dragon vein emperor technique began to work.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the operation of the dragon vein emperor''s skill, the spirit stone in his hand exploded directly, and amazing spiritual power burst out from it.


    In contrast, the aura of that day is like a stream, and the aura contained in the spirit stone is like the surging waves.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his dragon spirit suddenly burst out, turning into a light curtain, and directly wrapped those auras, without a trace of escape.


    "I''m afraid that just this spirit stone will allow me to open up three or five more meridians, but in the end, the more Aura I need."


    Under Su Han''s absorption, the amazing aura quickly poured into Su Han''s body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    A row of three dull sound from Su Han''s body, there are three dazzling light, suddenly burst out at this moment!


    "Forty eight


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth, felt the aura of participation in the body, and murmured: "the rest of these, can also open a!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    With the passage of time, the remaining aura was absorbed by Su Han.


    At the same time, a piece of the lower spirit stone, in his hands into a hard stone, all the aura into his meridians.


    There are a lot of impurities from Su Han''s body, which is a layer of black dirt, not only on his body, but also on his face and forehead, as if to wrap Su Han.


    Five days later, Su Han squandered all the 20 lower level spirit stones.


    A second grade spirit stone is equivalent to one million gold coins, that is to say, Su Han spent 20 million gold coins in five days!


    This huge number of gold coins, let alone ordinary people, is the Xiao family, which can be used to run for decades.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han walked out of the room.


    It happened that Hu Feng was about to knock on the door. When he saw Su Han come out, he even said, "young master Han, someone has come to Xiao''s house."


    "Liang Shaohui, right?" Su Han Dao.


    "Mr. Han, you are so sure." Hu Feng nodded.


    Su Han sneered: "it''s not that I expected things like God, but with Liang Shaohui''s dandy mind. It''s really good to guess. I thought he would have come long ago. It''s not easy for him to procrastinate for such a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s family, Council hall.


    "Liang Shaoneng''s presence really makes my Xiao family shine!"


    Xiao Hengshan and many other guests are here, while Liang Shaohui is sitting in the first seat below, with a look of pride and disdain.


    After him, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are still following him. It seems that because of Liang Shaohui''s high status, they also follow the tide, and their faces are full of pride.


    Xiao Yuhui looked at the two men, pursed his mouth and said, "Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui, you are his..."


    "Retinue."


    Su Mingxuan immediately spoke, as if as Liang Shaohui''s entourage, extremely glorious general.


    "You are also the children of the Su family, especially Su Mingxuan. I heard that your father has become the master of the family? In principle, you should be the first son of the Su family. How can you become someone else''s follower? " Xiao Yuhui asked again.


    She really looked down on these two people. Although she didn''t like Su Han in her heart, she had to say that there was a big gap between them.


    "Yuhui!" Xiao Hengshan glared at Xiao Yuhui and motioned her not to say more.


    "It''s our honor to be Liang Shao''s entourage."


    Su Mingxuan looks at Liang Shaohui and shows flattery.


    "Liang Shao is gifted and good-natured. He has to make friends with us. But how can we be worthy of being friends with Liang Shao? Then he retreated to the next place and became an attendant. "


    "He is also called gifted?"


    Xiao Yuhui shakes his head in his heart. Liang Shaohui has only opened up five dragon veins, and he is older than Su Mingxuan. This talent is somewhat different from Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui. He also talks about excellence.


    "Mingxuan and Minghui are both good, worth making friends."


    Liang Shaohui also gave two people a step down, but the disdain on his face was not covered up at all. People with a clear eye can see that he just said so, and did not put them in their hearts.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. In Liang Shaohui''s opinion, the children of the family in this district and county are not even worthy to carry his shoes. They are asked to be followers, but because they are familiar with Yuanshan county.


    "Thank you, Liang Shao."


    Hearing Liang Shaohui say so, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are flattered and quickly thank you.


    Those who looked at it all shook their heads in secret.


    They are all from the Su family. Why is the gap so big?


    "I don''t know why Liang Shao came to the Xiao family this time." Xiao Hengshan asked.


    Liang Shao glanced at Xiao Yuhui. The light in his eyes flashed and said with a smile: "I think this is the second miss of Xiao family in the legend. Is Xiao Yuran?"


    Su Mingxuan and Su Mingxuan immediately showed embarrassment and said in a low voice: "Liang Shao, she is not Xiao Yuran, but Xiao Yuran''s sister, Xiao''s eldest lady, Xiao Yuhui."


    "Grass, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Liang Shaohui angrily scolded.


    "This We wanted to talk earlier, but we didn''t have time. " Both men lowered their heads.


    "It''s Miss Xiao. It''s disrespectful, disrespectful."


    Liang Shaohui laughs hypocritical. However, some people in his Liang family are elders in the inner door of Hanyun sect. Naturally, they have heard that Xiao Yuhui has become the inner elder of Hanyun sect.


    He is still a little afraid of this identity.


    "Is Liang Shao going to look for Yuran?" Xiao Hengshan frowned slightly.


    "Yes."


    Liang Shaohui got up and laughed: "I heard that the second lady of the Xiao family is as beautiful as a fairy. I can say that I am as good as ever when I hear of it. I''m here to propose marriage with the Xiao family."


    After that, Liang Shaohui took out a silver card and put it on the table. He said, "there are 500000 gold coins in this silver card, which can be regarded as the betrothal gift for this marriage promotion. How does the Xiao family leader feel?""Marriage promotion? Betrothal gifts? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    As for Liang Shaohui''s abrupt behavior, no one thought that he had not even met Xiao Yuran, so what kind of marriage proposal?


    "Who do you hear about my sister''s good-looking?" Xiao Yuhui suddenly asked.


    "They." Liang Shaohui points to two people.


    Their faces changed and they couldn''t help scolding. They raised themselves just now, but now they are better. They betrayed them immediately.


    "They?"


    Xiao Yuhui glanced at two people, some cold in the eyes.


    "You think too much. My sister is not good-looking. It is said that my sister is very ugly. You should know." Xiao Yuhui said to Liang Shaohui again.


    Liang Shaohui said with a smile: "I''ve heard about this, but it''s just a rumor. The second miss of Xiao''s family is beautiful and ugly. It''s just nonsense of those people."


    "Even if my sister is not ugly, she is not old enough to talk about marriage, so I think it''s OK to propose a marriage." Xiao Yuhui said.


    At this moment, only she is qualified to speak.


    In Liang Shaohui''s heart, I''m afraid that she is only in the eye. After all, she is the elder of the inner hall of Hanyun sect. As for Xiao Hengshan, although he is the head of the Xiao family, Liang Shaohui really doesn''t care.


    "Is the bride price too low?"


    Liang Shaohui sneered and took out a silver card: "there are 500000 gold coins in it. Two pieces add up to one million. Is that enough?"


    Xiao Yuhui frowned: "this is not a matter of more money and less money. You''d better put your silver card away. I don''t lack money in the Xiao family."


    Liang Shaohui was about to open his mouth when he saw two people coming out of the hall.


    One of them is Su Han, and the other is Xiao Yuran, who Su Han met on his way.


    How beautiful


    "This kind of pure and weak temperament is really rare. If you can ravage it wantonly..."


    When he saw Xiao Yuran, Liang Shaohui was stunned. A pair of sharp eyes broke out with unprecedented light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Liang Shaohui can recognize at a glance that this is definitely Xiao Yuhui''s younger sister, the second miss of Xiao family, Xiao Yuran.


    After all, they are biological sisters, and they still look like each other.


    However, Xiao Yuhui is one of those very strong, high-profile, all over the body like a queen in general.


    But Xiao Yuran, is delicate and moving, the day sees still pity, any who sees, all want to embrace it, put in the bosom to take good care of the temperament.


    The appearance of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran can not be said who is good or bad, but their temperament is different. Xiao Yuran''s temperament is more moving.


    "Is this the second lady of the Xiao family?"


    However, it is the first time that he has seen Xiao Shao Ran''s temperament in playing with a woman.


    It is Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui behind him who have bright eyes and secretly say that Xiao family is really a beautiful woman.


    "Liang Shao."


    Su Minghui suddenly said in a low voice: "I can''t feel the breath of any practitioner in Xiao Yuran. She should be just an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people?"


    Hearing this, Liang Shaohui also felt the breath of Xiao Yuran and found that the latter was really just an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha ha, God help me too!"


    Liang Shaohui laughed heartily. He thought that there was still some trouble in getting Xiao Yuran. Now, it''s just an ordinary woman. Will the Xiaos fight against themselves for an ordinary person? Against the Liang family?


    On the land of Longwu, if you can''t cultivate, it''s a waste, which can be reflected from Su Han before.


    In Liang Shaohui''s opinion, even if Xiao Yuran is Xiao Hengshan''s own daughter, it is useless after all. In this world, we still rely on our strength to speak. As long as Xiao Hengshan is not a fool, he will not fight against himself for an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, Liang Shaohui directly stood up and walked to Xiao Yuran, posing as a gentleman.


    "I''m Liang Shaohui, the son of the Liang family leader in Yunyang County."


    Xiao Yuran looked up at Liang Shaohui. He ignored him at once and walked towards Xiao Hengshan and Xiao Yuhui.


    "Well?"


    Liang Shaohui''s brow was wrinkled. She was just a woman who could not practice. How dare she ignore herself?


    What makes him more angry is that Su Han and his brush past, light spit out two words.


    "Brain damage."


    "Bold!"


    Xiao Yuran is just that. After all, Liang Shaohui is going to put his income in his arms, but Su Han dare to abuse himself like this?


    "Stop for me


    Liang Shaohui turned fiercely and said to Su Han, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that


    Su Han steps a meal, but did not stop, and in the walk, and light spit out two words.


    "Mentally retarded."


    Liang Shaohui almost spat blood. Su Han said two words, four words. The feeling of being high above the ground, like overlooking mole ants, made Liang Shaohui really hard to accept.


    From childhood to adulthood, only he treats others like this. Who dares to treat him like this?


    "Su Han, you are so presumptuous


    Seeing Liang Shaohui''s gloomy face, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui know that their opportunity to perform has come.


    Su Mingxuan immediately said: "Liang Shao can come to Yuanshan County, that is to give Yuanshan County face, you do not respect it is just, even dare to insult Liang Shao, really do not know life and death!"


    "It''s a good thing that your father drove you out of the family. Otherwise, you don''t know what kind of disaster you''re going to cause to the family." Su Minghui followed.


    "Why do you say that to my husband?"


    Xiao Yuran big eyes a stare, toward two people Jiao drink way: "also don''t see your own virtue, still have the face to say my husband?"


    "Forget it."


    Su Han waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s just two dogs. It''s not worth your being so angry."


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yuran snorted and did not speak again.


    "Two dogs? Su Han, I think you are envious, jealous and hateful? Well, even if we are two dogs, you are not even worthy to be my Su''s dog, so you are expelled from the family! " Su Mingxuan sneers.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han looked at Su Mingxuan and suddenly laughed: "the Su family is gone soon."


    "What do you say?"


    "Su Han, you really have a big tone. What do you mean, you want to destroy the Su family? Don''t shut up. I''m not here today to watch your dog bite the dog."


    Liang Shaohui lost his patience and took out a gold card.


    "Master Xiao, this card has one million gold coins, plus the previous one million, a total of two million, should be enough for bride price?"


    Of the 2 million gold coins, one million was his total savings, and the other million was given to him by the Liang family owners, which can be used in Yuanshan county.But now, Liang Shaohui has taken out all these gold coins. Compared with these small families in Yuanshan County, they are really big.


    After all, even the first family in Yuanshan County, such as the Xiao family, can''t make a million yuan a year.


    "In my opinion, the second young lady is just an ordinary person. I hope the Xiao family leader can think about it carefully." Liang Shaohui opened his mouth again, and his words were full of threat.


    He didn''t want to talk about it. When he said it, Xiao Yuhui, who was sitting there, got up directly. In her beautiful eyes, she burst out with a chill.


    "My sister can''t practice. What''s wrong? Are you threatening us? " Xiao Yuhui said coldly.


    Liang Shaohui didn''t expect Xiao Yuhui to react so much. He immediately said, "it''s not a threat. It''s just a person who can''t practice. What''s the status of a person on the land of Longwu, you should all understand. If she can marry me, maybe I can help her find a way to cultivate. After all, the influence of our Liang family is not comparable to that of the Xiao family."


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yuhui waved her hand, and her face was cold.


    Liang Shaohui frowned: "Xiao Yuhui, although you are the elder of the inner hall of Hanyun sect, there are some people in our Liang family who are elders in the inner hall. Apart from Hanyun sect, do you think the Xiao family and my Liang family can compare?"


    "In the face that you are the son of the Liang family master, I will give you another chance and get out of here at once!" Xiao Yuhui said again.


    "Miss, you have to think about it. This is the city Liang Shao of Yunyang County!" Su Mingxuan sneered.


    "Even if the Xiaos are the first family in Yuanshan County, they can''t afford to offend the Liang family. In my opinion, it''s better for the eldest lady to apologize to Liang Shao." Su Minghui followed.


    Seeing Xiao Yuhui''s pretty face uncertain, Liang Shaohui sneered in his heart and stood there as if waiting for Xiao Yuhui''s apology.


    And Xiao Hengshan and many of his guests also looked ugly.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a golden light flashed across the hall.


    At the end of the golden light, there is a black awn, which is very fast and straight out, and finally in the shock of the public


    Inserted in Liang Shaohui''s heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Pooh


    There is blood splashing out, Liang Shaohui stare big eyes, eyes full of can''t believe.


    In this can''t believe, there is a deep sense of despair and fear.


    "No, no..."


    Liang Shaohui covered his chest. There was a gold thread. At the end of the gold line was a black dagger. At the moment, the Black Dagger had been deeply inserted into his heart.


    He wanted to open his mouth, but he only felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, as if there were many things blocking his throat, making him unable to speak at all.


    At last, Liang Shaohui glared and fell to the ground.


    Until the last moment before his death, Liang Shaohui did not want to understand why Su Han dared to do it himself? Why do some people dare to kill themselves in this small family of Yuanshan county?


    "Whew!"


    Su Han waved his hand, and the gold thread was withdrawn immediately. The blood on the dagger was slightly shocked and disappeared immediately.


    This dagger is also specially refined by Su Han. Due to material problems, it should be among the top-grade weapons of silver level.


    Silver grade weapons are extremely precious for Yuanshan county.


    But at this moment, no one paid attention to his dagger, but everyone''s eyes, all staring at Su Han, eyes full of disbelief.


    Even Xiao Yuhui, the same!


    "You, you killed him?"


    Finally, I don''t know who spoke first, and then the silence was broken. There was a lot of noise in the hall.


    "This is the young master of Liang family in Yunyang County!"


    "Liang Shaohui died in my Xiao''s family. After this incident spread out, my Xiao family will be finished!"


    "Although the eldest lady is the elder of Hanyun clan, there are some people in the Liang family in Hanyun clan, and the Liang family is much better than my Xiao family. What can I do?"


    When the anxious voice came, no one dared to blame Su Han, but did not know what to do.


    "Su Han!"


    Just at this moment, Xiao Yuhui said, "are you too decisive? No matter how, this is also in the Su family. If you want to kill people, you don''t know to tell us in advance? "


    "What can I tell you?"


    Su Han glanced at Xiao Yuhui faintly: "if you don''t kill Liang Shaohui, you think it''s us who are afraid of him, and will only get worse."


    "However, he is also the young master of the Liang family. If you kill him, you will cause great disaster to the Xiao family." Xiao Yuhui said in a hurry.


    "What do you want? As the Su family did, they expelled my father and son again? " Su Han said calmly.


    "No way!"


    Xiao Yuran ran ran over immediately and took Su Han''s arm: "little Suhan is my husband. I don''t allow anyone to expel him!"


    "I didn''t say I was going to expel him."


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and took a deep breath. She said, "Su Han did nothing wrong. Liang Shaohui has already bullied her head. It''s right to kill him. It''s just a little hasty and thoughtless."


    "I don''t think he did it thoughtlessly. Liang Shaohui is a lecherous. Xiaosuhan can kill him. That''s what xiaosuhan is capable of."


    Xiao Yuran showed a proud look. She had a blind worship of Su Han.


    "Block the news first." Xiao Hengshan said in a deep voice.


    All of them nodded, and the cold cloud sect''s disciples were around the corner, so they could delay a little bit.


    Moreover, with Su Han''s talent, he is bound to be concerned by hanyunzong. If he joined hanyunzong, then even if the Liang family knew it was su Hanxia''s hand, what could he do?


    Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui have been standing there with their mouths open. Hearing Xiao Hengshan''s words, they quickly walk out of the hall.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of two people.


    "Su Han, what are you going to do Their faces changed.


    They believe it completely. Su Han even Liang Shaohui dares to kill them. Do you still care about them?


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han looked at them and said plainly, "do you remember what I said when I was in Su''s house?"


    Two people heart crazy jump, hastily retreat.


    Su Mingxuan turned to look at Xiao Hengshan and said, "master Xiao, we are also forced by this liang Shaohui. There is no way we can do it! You also know that the Liang family is very powerful. What does he want us to do? How dare we disobey his orders? "


    Xiao Hengshan''s eyelids rolled, as if he had not heard.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mingxuan said to Xiao Yuhui again: "Miss, I swear that I will never tell you about it. If I reveal a little bit of information, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!"


    Xiao Yuhui shook her head as if she didn''t hear.


    They were in despair. They suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Yunming who had been sitting there.


    "Poop


    Su Mingxuan knelt down directly and kowtowed to Su Yunming. At the same time, he said miserably: "fourth uncle, don''t let Su Han kill us! No matter how, we are all from the Su family. We have the blood of the Su family. In the face of the Su family, please forgive us this time! ""Mud can''t hold up the wall." Su Yunming shook his head and said only one sentence.


    At the moment, Su Han has gradually come to the two people.


    His every step, as if stepping on their hearts, made them tremble and pale.


    "Su Han, we are brothers!" Su Minghui called out with a snot and tears.


    "Brother? Ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed: "why don''t you say we are brothers when we are in the monster mountain range? Why didn''t you say we were brothers when we were in the Su family? Before Liang Shaohui died, why didn''t you say we were brothers? "


    "I admit that I have done too much in the past, but now I really regret it. As long as you can spare us this time, I will certainly implore my father and them to let you go back to the Su family. You are still a member of my su family." Su Minghui is in a hurry.


    "Do you think I''d like to go back to Su''s?"


    Su Han showed disdain: "I have told you that if you dare to do something that I hate again, I will surely take your life, but you, it seems, have been ignored."


    "I..."


    "Whew!"


    Su Mingxuan two people also want to open an excuse, but Su Han has lost patience.


    With a wave of his palm, the gold thread and dagger reappeared, just like two lights, and turned around Su Minghui''s neck directly. Then the dagger seemed to have a guide. With a whiff, it suddenly inserted into Su Mingxuan''s eyebrows.


    "No, no


    Su Minghui sees Su Mingxuan directly killed, full of despair.


    But see Su Han palm a pull, that around Su Minghui neck gold thread is pulled out by its hard.


    And Su Minghui''s neck, there is red blood gradually flowing out.


    Su Minghui opened his eyes like that, a moment later, his head suddenly fell on the ground, so that people around to see this scene, the pupil is a contraction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    For collection, for tickets, for encouragement.


    -


    Liang Shaohui died in front of him, so the Xiao family did not feel much about the death of Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui.


    Moreover, because they want to block the news and keep the Liang family from knowing it, even if Su Han doesn''t, the Xiao family will do it, at least, they will also imprison them.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame two people for their own crimes, and they can''t live.


    It''s just that the people of the Xiao family are shocked by Su Han''s means.


    Su Han, once a genius, has developed eight dragon veins in a few years.


    But at that time, he was not as fierce and vigorous as he is now.


    In the eyes of all people, Su Han is different from the legend, seems to have changed a person.


    "Alas..."


    Su Yunming looked at their bodies and sighed.


    No matter how, they are also a family. It can be said that they are his nephews. So Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng can not care about this blood relationship, but Su Yunming still has some concerns.


    "If the Liang family knows about it, tell them directly that I killed Liang Shaohui."


    Su Han said a word, and then he winked at Su Yunming and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, Su Han and Su Yunming are sitting here.


    "Han''er, I''d better be cautious in the future." Su Yunming said softly.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded and then said with a smile, "it''s you. Seems to have broken through?"


    "Well."


    Su Yunming''s face showed some smile: "with the bottles of pills you gave me, I have swallowed some, and my cultivation has reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then gave Su Yunming three bottles of pills, and said, "these are also for you. Break through to the Longdan realm as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, good, dad will not let you down!"


    Su Yunming laughed happily. Even when he was the head of the Su family, he didn''t squander pills like this.


    I can only say that he has a good son.


    It''s just that for Su Han, although the father picked up in vain has some feelings, Su Han is reborn after all, and can''t accept it for a while.


    So when he spoke, Su Han never called "father", but outsiders always called him "father and son.".


    Su Yunming seems to be aware of this, but he thinks that Su Han is his own son. It doesn''t matter whether he calls or not.


    "One more thing."


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said, "I plan to create a clan."


    "Create It''s a family


    Su yunmington widened his eyes: "han''er, are you kidding me? Not to mention the family, it is extremely difficult to create a family. "


    "I''m not kidding."


    Su Han said calmly: "it''s more difficult to create a family than to create a clan. If it''s a family, it takes time to breed younger generations, but it doesn''t have to be a clan. You just need someone else to join in."


    "That''s easy for you to say."


    Su Yunming shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "why do others want to join the sect? Firstly, there is the protection of the sect; secondly, there is the resource of the sect; thirdly, there is the instruction of the sect. I''m not hitting you. We don''t have any of these three. "


    A clan gate, even jiuliuzongmen, is out of reach for places like Yuanshan county.


    If you want to create a clan, you should first have huge resources, then you should have a strong strength, and finally, you should have a superb realm.


    Anyone who wants to join the sect is running for these three things. If there is no such three things, who is willing to join your sect?


    "If it''s as simple as you say, anyone can create a clan." Su Yunming shakes his head again.


    "You don''t have to think about that."


    Su Han said: "I can give those disciples what other sects can give, even more."


    "What do you give it to?"


    Su Yunming frowned. He believed in his son, but he couldn''t accept it. When Su Han was in longmaijing, he wanted to create zongmen.


    But who can create a sect, which can''t do more than Longdan?


    Longwu continent has existed for so many years, and there are numerous ancestral clans. However, since ancient times, after the establishment of zongmen, how many can exist to the present?


    "In my opinion, you''d better put it back. Besides, don''t you want to join hanyunzong?" Su Yun Ming Dao.


    "I have my own plan." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Su Han of the last generation created the biggest sect gate of the whole Holy Land - Tu Shen Pavilion!


    If you want to join Tu Shen Pavilion, you have to go through different levels of selection and go through a lot of hardships before you can have such a slight possibility.


    Su Han has always felt that the establishment of a clan has great benefits. The simplest point is that there are countless subordinates who can help them search for what they need.It is precisely because of this that Su Han can have the capital to sit in the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, twenty days passed.


    There are ten days to go before the cold cloud sect collects its disciples.


    During these 20 days, Su Han went back and forth to Wanbao Pavilion in addition to practice.


    His purpose, of course, is to buy materials, refine pills, weapons, and Formation!


    Su Han wants to establish a clan, the biggest reliance is these, especially the array.


    There is no array in Longwu continent, which is the greatest advantage of Su Han in establishing a clan.


    As long as you can set up an extremely strong array, even if he is a dragon state? Who dares to break in? The array will be killed directly!


    And he came to Wanbao Pavilion these days, which shocked the owner of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Because every time Su Han came, he would bring a large number of pills and weapons, and then exchange for an amazing amount of materials. In the end, Su Han almost emptied the general Pavilion of Wanbao Pavilion.


    It can be said that the Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan county was opened for Su Han alone.


    In the end, there was no way. The general cabinet owner transferred a lot of materials to other sub cabinet, which made up for the vacancy of Su Han.


    Of course, the chief cabinet owner was extremely happy, because Su Han had earned him the profits he had made for several years or even more than ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last time he came back from Wanbao Pavilion, Su Han closed down in the middle of the room and never came out.


    Ten days later.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. He looked at the countless jade bottles around him, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    "Take it


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth. Those jade bottles disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "It''s good to have a storage ring. Although the space is a little small, it''s OK."


    Looking at the silver ring on his hand, Su Han murmured to himself.


    This ring is exactly the storage ring he bought in Wanbao Pavilion for ten million gold coins.


    In this storage ring, there are not only countless pills, but also hundreds of silver weapons and many array materials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    So many pills and gold coins are enough to cover all the savings of a large family.


    If the Xiao family can be equipped with these silver weapons, they will instantly surpass the Liang family in Yunyang County City, and even be comparable to those big families in Yunyang County city.


    Weapons are different from pills. Pills are only disposable items and will not be used up. However, weapons can be used all the time, so the price is naturally much higher than that of pills.


    In terms of status, the status of weapon refiners is probably higher than that of alchemists.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The whole Yuanshan County, thoroughly lively.


    Recently, the number of floating population in Yuanshan county is several times more than that in the past. Their purpose is to become a disciple of Hanyun Sect on this day!


    Even if he is only a registered disciple, he is also a disciple of Hanyun sect. If he can get close to the big tree of hanyunzong, his status will immediately rise. In addition to Hanyun sect, few people will dare to provoke him in this distant mountain county.


    And now in the Xiao family.


    "All the descendants of the Xiao family, get ready to go!"


    Xiao Hengshan personally came forward and stood on the square of the Xiao family. In front of the younger generations, he encouraged him: "although many of you are not surnamed Xiao, since you join our Xiaojia family, they are our Xiaos'' children! Hanyunzong collects disciples from today. If anyone can enter Hanyun sect, Xiaos will train them with all their strength. Yuhui will also take care of you


    "Yes


    Many of the young men were excited and drunk.


    These people are of different ages, from teenagers to twenties. The only thing that they are all in the same place is that they are all in the Dragon Boat kingdom.


    This is also the only restriction of hanyunzong to collect disciples.


    It has to be the Dragon kingdom!


    When Han yunzong collects disciples, he does not limit his age. After opening five dragon veins, he will have a chance to break through the dragon blood realm. However, some people do not want to break through, but want to tap their own potential and open more dragon veins.


    At the age of 70, someone once opened up ten dragon veins. Later, he was promoted to the dragon blood realm. From then on, he became an irresistible strong man.


    It''s a great perseverance to live to be 70 years old in the realm of dragon vein. I don''t know how many white eyes and ridicule I have suffered in the past decades.


    It shows that they are different from ordinary people in mind. For cultivation, the extremely strong heart nature is undoubtedly very important.


    "Su Han."


    Xiao Hengshan''s eyes fell on the figure in white which stood out from the crowd.


    "This time, the Xiao family can enter the cold cloud clan most is you, when you come back, Xiao personally for you Xiao Hengshan said in a deep voice.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han just faintly vomited out two words.


    He will join hanyunzong, but it is not as simple as becoming a disciple.


    "Little Suhan, come on


    Xiao Yuran waved her small fist, and her pretty face was full of excitement, as if she was going to join hanyunzong.


    Looking at Xiao Yuran, Su Han finally showed a smile: "little girl, hurry to find those four things, later you will be more powerful than me."


    "Hee hee, of course I will catch up with you!"


    Xiao Yuran laughs, but the dim look is caught by Su Han.


    Obviously, Xiao Yuran still feels that Su Han is comforting her.


    Since she could not practice, the Xiao family, even her father and sister, were very good to her, but no one ever said that she could still practice.


    Su Han was the first.


    This is the second reason why Xiao Yuran likes Su Han so much.


    "Go


    With the fierce drinking of Xiaoheng mountain, hundreds of people are heading for hanyunzong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Yuanshan County, there is a big mountain, which is thousands of meters high. It stands in the north of Yuanshan county. When many people pass by, they will show their yearning.


    Because the top of this mountain is where hanyunzong lies.


    At the moment, at the foot of the mountain, there are countless figures gathered together, and there is a continuous stream.


    If you look from above, a dense head, like locusts, the number is not clear.


    Among them, there are four families in Yuanshan County, and there are also children from various County cities, such as Lengjia in Nanqing county city, Hu family in Huang''an county city, and Yang family in Minghai county city.


    These three families are very strong in their respective counties and cities, and they are not in the same position as the Liang family in Yunyang County.


    "The momentum is much stronger than in previous years."


    "Haha, that''s of course. Last time, hanyunzong gave so many benefits. This time it''s said that it''s even better. I''m afraid there are gold level pills and even weapons."


    "Gold grade, I''m afraid that the big families in these counties and cities will feel extremely precious?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I''ve been a genius in Xiaoshan county. At other times, the top three of these disciples are all taken over by the big families in the county and city. It''s really embarrassing to say that! ""Indeed, it is said that Leng Yihui, the young young master of Leng family in Nanqing County, who came here this time, is extremely talented. He is only 17 years old, but he has already developed eight dragon veins, which is comparable to Xiao Yuhui at the beginning."


    "What is that? It is said that Hu Zhengyao, the son of the Hu family in Huangan County, has already developed nine dragon veins. His age is only one year older than Leng Yihui! "


    "What? Nine dragons? "


    "Tut Tut, you are indeed a genius in the county. On the land of Longwu, ten dragon veins are the top, but few people can open them. Nine dragon veins are already extremely evil?"


    Bursts of discussion spread out among the crowd, all guessing who can compete for the first place this time.


    Where Chen''s house is, Chen Feng stands there with a straight figure. His look is indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about all this.


    "Eight dragons? Nine dragon veins? Hum, what is that to me Chen Feng? "


    His eyes searched around, and finally fell on a figure in white.


    "Su Han!"


    Chen Feng Mou son suddenly a cold, sneer way: "you are not rampant? I''m afraid you didn''t expect that Chen Feng would have such a talent in any case? Wait, dare to let my brother kneel for you, your life is mine, your woman is mine too


    It seems to feel Chen Feng''s eyes. Su Han suddenly looks up and looks at Chen Feng.


    Looking at each other''s icy eyes, Su Han grinned as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Dare you challenge me?"


    Chen Feng eyebrows a pick, mouth wriggle, did not make a sound, but said a few words.


    Su Han can clearly see what he said, that is, "you are dead!"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to this. It was just a mole ant. It was just a matter of lowering one''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    See QQ browser a brother''s vote, thank you, also thank all the people who collect and vote for recommendation.


    But the new book period, can''t update too many, so please support Nanshan, and so on after the shelf, we big explosion!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Look, that''s su Han."


    "Is he su Han? Who offended the Lin family and the Chen family and was expelled from the family by the Su family? "


    "It''s said that Su Han can practice again. Before he was possessed by demons, he opened up eight dragon veins. I don''t know how much he has reached now. With his talent, he should be stronger?"


    "His meridians were completely broken before, but he will be stuck in the dragon vein state for the rest of his life even though he recovers now."


    "He was also very lucky. He was almost killed by the Lin family and the Chen family, but he was saved by the Xiao family. It is said that the second lady of the Xiao family, who is said to be ugly, is extremely beautiful, but somehow she takes a fancy to him. What a surprise


    ¡­¡­


    Many people look at Su Han. After all, Su Han''s fame was still very big before he was possessed by demons, and there is a great possibility that he will impact ten dragon veins.


    Once many people regard Su Han as an opponent, but now it is disdain, because Su Han is not the original Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    just as the people were talking about it, suddenly there was a buzzing on the mountain. Then, a sharp cry rang through the sky, and a huge figure appeared in the people''s eyes.


    "Green feather snow eagle? It''s a fourth level monster, green feather snow hawk! "


    Some people screamed, their eyes widened and their faces shocked.


    The huge green feathered snow hawk, with its wings stretched out, is more than ten meters long. It looks like a vast expanse of land. Where it passes, it is covered by a large shadow below.


    His fierce and terrifying temperament changed the faces of all the people on the spot. He was worthy of the name of hanyunzong. He even subdued the rebellious monster Qingyu snow hawk.


    There were several people standing on the green feathered snow hawk, including one gray haired old man and two men and two women.


    "It''s Xiao Yuhui!"


    "It''s said that Xiao Yuhui has opened ten meridians and has become the elder of Hanyun sect. People are more angry than others!"


    "Ten meridians Isn''t it doomed that Xiao Yuhui will become a super power in the future


    Looking at one of the women standing behind the old man, everyone was amazed.


    Xiao Yuhui is not only gifted, but also beautiful. She is the goddess in the hearts of countless men.


    If you can marry this kind of woman, even if you can''t cultivate yourself well, I''m afraid you will be able to walk across the land of Longwu in the future.


    Behind Xiao Yuhui, there is also a woman. On the left are two men. One of them looks young, dressed in white, and looks elegant. Many girls have some palpitations in their hearts.


    His eyes have been on Xiao Yuhui all the time, almost never leaving.


    "Yuhui, you are originally from Yuanshan County, and you are familiar with the people below. Who do you think can be the first among these disciples?" The man asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yuhui did not answer, and her eyes fell directly on the white clothes below.


    The man also followed his eyes and finally found Su Han.


    "Do you think it''s him?"


    The man frowned slightly: "what''s his name?"


    "Su Han."


    Xiao Yuhui said lightly, and then said, "it''s my brother-in-law."


    "That''s right..."


    Hearing that Su Han was Xiao Yuhui''s brother-in-law, the man''s face showed a smile: "the person you like must not be wrong, but as far as I know, there are several black horses among the disciples. Your brother-in-law may not be able to win the first prize this time."


    "He will win it."


    Xiao Yuhui spoke quietly, but the firmness of his words was unshakable.


    It''s not that she believes in Su Han, but Su Han''s twenty dragon veins, which makes her have to believe.


    "Then I''ll have a good look."


    The man took a deep breath, and a shadow flashed through his eyes.


    He felt that although Xiao Yuhui''s eyes at Su Han were plain, there was always a strange emotion mixed in them, which he could not accept.


    Xiao Yuhui is already his wife.


    "Yuhui, what I said How are you thinking? " The man pondered for a moment and suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned and immediately shook her head slightly: "Bai Yu, you and I have only known each other for several months. It''s too early to talk about marriage. Don''t think about it for the moment."


    "Yuhui, my background is not just the cold cloud clan. With your talent, if you can marry me, I will let the family try their best to cultivate you. In the future, it is the Dragon Kingdom, and it is not a dream!" Bai Yu is in a hurry.


    "I''ve heard that your background is one of the three families of Wang''an house. The details are better than Hanyun clan. However, emotional matters can not be determined by one word." Xiao Yuhui shakes her head again.


    "Well, think about it again." Bai Yu was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, the green feathered snow hawk had landed on the ground.


    A pair of wings among the fans, the ground immediately rolled up dust, countless people retreat to drive away, that green feather snow hawk around the range of tens of meters, become a vacuum zone."I''m pingyuzi, the chief inner elder of Hanyun clan!" The old man spoke.


    His voice was quiet, but it was very huge, and it seemed to fall on the hearts of the young people, which shocked all the young people.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Many people bent down to speak.


    Pingyuzi didn''t care about them either, but said, "this time, there are three levels in the collection of disciples, as in previous years."


    "The first level: open the dragon vein!"


    "The second level: melting animal blood!"


    "The third level: try dragon power!"


    "As long as two of these three passes can become the first, they are the first among the disciples."


    "Of course, if the first of the three passes is not the same, then the third pass shall prevail. The first place in the third pass is the first among the disciples."


    All the people below nodded. The rules of hanyunzong have always been the same. They all know that the first two levels are to evaluate talent and willpower, and the third level is to evaluate the real strength.


    "This time, our hanyunzong has prepared three spirit objects of inferior gold level for the first place, two of which are of medium grade gold level, one of top grade gold level and one hundred of inferior spirit stones!" Pingyuzi spoke again.


    "Wow


    As soon as his words fell, there was a loud noise all around him.


    "My God, so much?"


    "Three inferior gold plants, two medium grade gold plants, and one top grade gold plant At least they are all gold level spirits. Even if you give me one, you can open up another dragon vein! "


    "There are also spirit stones. There are 100 lower grade spirit stones, which are equivalent to 100 million gold coins."


    "It''s worthy of being hanyunzong. It''s really rich. It''s just a hundred low-grade spirit stones that can make the four families of Yuanshan County struggle for decades."


    No one thought that this award would be so rich. You know, the first place in the last time was just a gold level spirit object, and the others were silver level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "The reason why I gave such a generous reward this time is that..."


    Pingyuzi pauses for a moment, smiles slightly, and then says, "because of my cold cloud sect, I have produced an amazing genius, but also because I am the leader of Hanyun sect, I have broken through the realm of Dragon God!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The so-called peerless genius, they directly ignored, let them shocked, is the leader of Hanyun clan.


    Dragon kingdom!


    Although hanyunzong is very high in Yuanshan County, in the final analysis, it is only a jiuliuzong.


    But now it is different. The leader of Hanyun sect has broken through the realm of Dragon God, which means that Hanyun sect will soon develop towards the sect of Baliu!


    If you can take advantage of this time to join the Hanyun sect, then in the future, you are likely to be a disciple of the eight stream sect!


    Although only the first-class difference, but the status, status, treatment and so on, it is completely different.


    For a while, there are many people who can''t wait.


    This is exactly what pingyuzi wants to see. Otherwise, what does he do with such nonsense?


    "All right."


    Seeing that everyone could not wait, pingyuzi chuckled: "those who want to join hanyunzong are coming with me. The others are waiting here."


    "Little Suhan, you need to refuel and fight for your wife''s voice!" Xiao Yuran''s big eyes flickered, showing expectation.


    Su Han has some helplessness. It seems that she can''t get rid of this little girl.


    "Han''er, father is waiting for you." Su Yunming also said with a smile.


    "Su Han."


    Xiao Hengshan came over and said with deep meaning: "I don''t care whether you marry Yuran or not. The last time I saved you, I didn''t mean to force you to marry Yuran. But this time, it is a very good opportunity to join hanyunzong. If you can become the first place in this competition, hanyunzong will certainly spare no effort to cultivate you, and then your potential can be further explored. "


    "Little Suhan is my husband. He will marry me." Some of the rain murmured.


    Seeing her look like this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, after you find out the four things and become a practitioner, if you still like me, would you like to tell me whether to marry or not?"


    "Even if I become the Dragon Kingdom, I will marry you!" Xiao Yuran clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another part of the crowd, the Su family were worried.


    "Where are Mingxuan and Minghui? Why haven''t you come back? The game is about to start Su Yunchen was in a hurry.


    Su Yunpeng also some angry: "these two bastards, unexpectedly at this time give me a fault, see how I deal with them then!"


    Standing on one side, Su Yunlie looked at them, and then looked at Su Han, who was dressed in white not far away. In his heart, it seemed that he had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra, which was extremely complicated.


    "My original decision Is that true? " Su Yunlie murmured in his heart.


    "Father, although Su Han has left the family, you still have me. Even if you can''t win the first place, I will certainly not disgrace you." A young man suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Looking at this man, Su Yunlie''s face showed a smile: "Mingkai, although you and I have no father and son''s truth, but have father and son''s feelings, you try your best, no matter what the result, I will set up a banquet, waiting for you to come back."


    "Yes The man nodded.


    His name is Su Mingkai, the son of Su Yunlie.


    To be exact, it is Su Yunlie''s adopted son.


    In this life, Su Yunlie had no wife or offspring. Su Mingkai was rescued by him one month ago, and was later adopted by Su Yunlie as his adopted son.


    Before Su Mingkai entered the Su family, he only opened five dragon veins. However, with the help of Su family''s resources, he opened three more within a month, which made Su Yunlie very happy.


    The only thing is that Su Mingkai is a little older, almost 30 years old.


    However, Han yunzong didn''t look at age, but potential and willpower. Su Yunlie had great expectations for Su Mingkai. In terms of potential, Su Mingkai was much better than Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan.


    "Go


    At this moment, the voice of pingyuzi came.


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng changed their faces. The former directly said, "are you all a bunch of rubbish? After such a long time of investigation, we still can''t find out where the two young masters have gone? "


    "Report to the master of the house. Just now someone has heard that two young masters went to Xiao''s house with the master of Liang''s half a month ago, and then they disappeared." There is a guard road.


    "Well?"


    Su Yunpeng''s face changed: "disappeared half a month ago? Then the Xiao family should not be to the two of them... "


    "The Xiao family dare not."


    Su Yunchen snorted coldly: "if it''s just Mingxuan and Minghui, it''s OK. But there''s Liang Shaohui among them. He gives the Xiao family a hundred guts, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to Liang Shaohui."


    "It''s true that Liang Shaohui has not come yet. They didn''t know where they went for three months. Unfortunately, they missed the opportunity to join hanyunzong." Su Yunpeng was gnashing his teeth.They vowed, but how could they know that Liang Shaohui and Su Mingxuan were already sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of figures followed pingyuzi, all of them younger generation.


    In a few words, there are thousands.


    It''s not surprising that there are thousands of people in the four big families alone, plus people from other counties and counties.


    There are stone steps in front of the mountain, one by one, straight up.


    For ordinary people, it is very tiring to walk through these steps, but they are all practitioners and don''t feel much.


    Half an hour later, they came to the hillside.


    Here, there is a huge square, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Around the square, there is a huge light curtain, covering the whole square.


    "This is the first level of the venue!"


    Pingyuzi said: "when you enter all of them, you will have a top-grade golden Spirit given to you. After you swallow it, the one who opens a dragon vein will give you ten points, and two dragon veins will give you 20 points By analogy, the more dragon veins are opened, the higher the score will be given. "


    Score, only useful in this level, to the second and third level, it is useless.


    The one with the highest score is naturally the first in this level.


    Of course, pingyuzi''s "golden level spirit" is not real, but illusory. Otherwise, thousands of people will have a high-quality gold level spiritual object. Let alone Hanyun sect, it will be too much for Qiliu sect.


    As the shadows entered the square, there was a sudden buzz over the square, and a large number of spiritual objects fell from the sky.


    "It''s not an array, it''s just condensed by the strength of dragon Qi, which can interfere with people''s mental power."


    Su Han looked at the floating spiritual objects and said in his heart, "it seems that there are some special objects in the cold cloud sect. Otherwise, even the dragon spirit realm would not have such strong dragon power."


    "Su Han."


    At this moment, a cold voice came over: "eight dragon veins, you have great potential, don''t let me down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and turned to see Chen Feng sitting there with a spirit in his hand and a sneer on his face.


    "Do you mean that you have opened more than eight dragons?" Su Han said lightly.


    Chen Feng showed disdain, and ignored Su Han, but swallowed the spirit.


    Su Han can naturally guess the meaning of Chen Feng''s words.


    In Longwu mainland, dragon veins are limited to ten, and they have eight. Chen Feng says that he has great potential. Isn''t it that his potential is very small?


    Why small? Naturally, it is because Chen Feng has opened more than eight dragons!


    "Your time, only one day!"


    Seeing that some people seemed to be in a muddled state, pingyuzi could not help but shout.


    After a while, all of them sat down with their knees crossed, swallowed up the spirit, closed their eyes, and began to practice wholeheartedly.


    Spiritual objects are fake, and the Dragon veins they open will naturally disappear after they walk out of the square.


    However, thousands of people have already sat down, but there is still a person standing there, holding the illusory gold level spirit thing, silent.


    "You don''t practice?" Pingyuzi frowned.


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "this spirit thing, have no effect to me."


    "I don''t know it''s no use to you yet?"


    Pingyuzi said unhappily, "it''s no use to anyone, but this is the rule of our Hanyun sect. This evaluation is about your potential. Even if a dragon vein can''t be opened, at least hanyunzong can have an evaluation on you, but if you are like this, you won''t swallow it at all. How can you evaluate it?"


    "Then you can judge me according to a dragon vein that can''t be opened." Su Han throws away the spiritual objects in his hands directly.


    He is also telling the truth. With his current number of dragon veins, even if it is really a top-grade gold level spirit, I''m afraid it can''t open a dragon vein.


    The only effect on him is the spirit stone and pills.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "If you don''t want to swallow it, why do you want to enter this one?" he said angrily


    "I just follow the rules of hanyunzong." Su Han said lightly.


    "You


    Although pingyuzi was angry, he had nothing to say.


    Han yunzong stipulated that even if the first level did not achieve much, the other side should not lose the right to participate in the second and third level.


    Otherwise, under pingyuzi''s anger, I''m afraid that Su Han will lose the qualification to join hanyunzong.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to pingyuzi any more, but sat down on his knees and threw a pill into his mouth.


    This pill is an ancient elixir.


    Although for the present Su Han, the ancient elixir has almost no use, but add up to a lot, this time can not be wasted.


    With his current number of dragon veins, the speed of swallowing the ancient spirit elixir can be described as extremely fast. The pill will melt in the blink of an eye and then be quickly absorbed.


    After absorption, Su Han will swallow another one.


    In this way, one after another, Su Han swallowed one by one.


    Pingyuzi stood there with her eyes on Su Han. She threw something into her mouth from time to time. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What are you eating?" Pingyuzi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han action a meal, raised his head and said with a smile: "Dan Yao."


    "Pills?"


    Pingyuzi snorted: "it''s nonsense. Do you have so many pills? Besides, even if it''s really a pill, you can''t refine it so quickly, can''t you? "


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t answer him. He took pills.


    Pingyuzi was so angry that she could hardly hold back a mouthful of old blood.


    He is the chief elder of Hanyun sect, and his status is much more dignified than Xiao Yuhui and others. Let alone these little guys who have not even entered Hanyun sect, they are the disciples of Hanyun sect. Who can''t respectfully salute himself?


    Su Han, however, ignored himself directly.


    "What''s your name?" Pingyuzi said, pressing her anger.


    "Su Han." Su Han looked up.


    He thinks that he has been very polite, after all, the identity of the previous life, still need to care about other people''s views on himself?


    If anyone refuses to accept, he will be killed.


    "I''ve heard of you."


    Pingyuzi said: "you are also famous in Yuanshan County, but later you became possessed. But I think that since you can practice again, you will have a chance to step on the top. However, it is not the mentality of a practitioner to abandon yourself like you do now. If you go on like this, you will not be able to pass the second pass."


    "Have I abandoned myself?" Su Han was stunned.


    "You don''t waste yourself. What are you?"


    Pingyuzi said earnestly: "when you have a chance to show your potential, you don''t do it at all. Do you think you can join hanyunzong with your arrogance? Will someone take you as an apprentice? ""Hanyunzong, I will definitely join in, but even if I am the apprentice of others, they can''t teach me." Su Han shook his head.


    Hearing this, pingyuzi''s anger, which had been suppressed, started to run again.


    "You just can''t make sense!"


    Pingyuzi snorted coldly and ignored Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. He took the pills and felt the meridians that had been opened in the body at the same time.


    After swallowing the 20 inferior spirit stones last time, Su Han has already opened 56 meridians, which is still 52, so he can get through all the meridians!


    Ten dragon veins are the limit of Longwu continent, and 108 meridians are the limit of Su Han.


    Because there are only 108 meridians in the human body.


    If all the 108 meridians can be opened up, there will be a qualitative change in Su Han''s constitution.


    Others need to meditate to devour the aura of heaven and earth, but after su Han has opened 108 meridians, those auras will come automatically.


    Eat, sleep, walk


    It can be said that Su Han at that time was practicing all the time. Naturally, his training speed was much faster than others.


    When you are in the dragon blood state, I am the dragon vein state. When you are in the dragon spirit state, I am still the dragon vein state. When you are in the Dragon Dan state, I am still the dragon vein state.


    But what about that?


    When I get through 108 meridians, I will surpass you quickly!


    Moreover, Su Han lived nearly 100 million years in his previous life and traveled all over the galaxy. There are too many ways to cultivate and increase his strength.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the realm of Longwu is really low-level.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a day passed.


    Pingyuzi really doesn''t care about Su Han. Anyway, Su Han can''t listen to what he says. Whether he''s dead or alive, he has nothing to do with himself.


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, a vibration suddenly appears.


    Then, among the thousands of people, a figure in blue suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Open the dragon vein!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Well?"


    Pingyuzi immediately turned her head and looked at it with a smile on her lips.


    "In half a day, a dragon vein will be opened? Good, good. "


    "Hum ~"


    just after his words fell, someone opened a dragon vein again. The golden light was particularly dazzling and fascinating.


    After this man, one by one, one by one, the whole square was filled with the golden light.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Pingyuzi laughed happily and said, "it seems that this selection is a bit interesting. I remember the first place last time, which was also the first dragon vein that took half a day to open."


    "It''s not bad."


    When the light curtain opened, someone came in. It was Bai Yu and Xiao Yuhui.


    The four men had been standing outside, covered by a light curtain, unable to see what was going on inside.


    At the moment, someone opens the dragon vein. They have a feeling, and naturally they come in.


    "Now someone has opened the Dragon veins. It seems that there will be two or even three dragon veins today." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Three old man is not extravagant hope, can open two good."


    Pingyuzi looked at the man in blue who was the first to open the dragon vein and asked, "I remember that this man is Leng Yihui, the young master of Leng family in Nanqing county?"


    "Well." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    "It is said that this son has already opened eight dragon veins, and now it is the first one to open one. It seems that there is still great potential. If you can open another one, it will be ten dragon veins, enough to compete with Yu Hui!" Pingyuzi joked.


    Xiao Yuhui looked calm and did not say much.


    At the moment, it''s the potential, not the truth.


    Even if Leng Yihui opened two dragon veins today, he would not be able to open ten dragons after giving him a golden level spirit.


    If so, the ten dragon veins of Longwu are not everywhere?


    "I''m optimistic about Hu Zhengyao in Huang''an county. He has already developed nine dragon veins. If I can cultivate Han Yun Zong vigorously, it should not be difficult to develop ten dragon veins." Bai Yudao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Pingyuzi laughed happily: "anyway, hanyunzong has made a lot of money this time. I didn''t expect that there would be so many geniuses, not to mention ten dragon veins, that is, eight dragon veins and nine dragon veins, which are very rare in Longwu mainland. I didn''t expect that this small Yuanshan County not only produced Yu Hui such a unique genius, but also these little guys as a foil. It seems that this is the case The earth is really outstanding and the geomantic omen is excellent! "


    Bai Yu and others all nodded slightly. They never thought that there would be so many talents pouring out.


    In principle, it''s OK to join the eight stream and seven stream families for these talents. Although the treatment in them may not be as good as that in the nine stream sect, at least they are the eight stream and seven stream sect.


    "Yuhui, aren''t you optimistic about Su Han?"


    Bai Yu laughs and glances at the scene, and finally falls on the figure in white.


    When he saw Su Han, Bai Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "what is he eating?"


    Xiao Yuhui also saw Su Han. She threw something into her mouth from time to time. She didn''t look like she was practicing. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "This guy is so casual everywhere he goes." Xiao Yuhui has an impulse to roll her eyes.


    It''s not that she lost her trust in Su Han, but that she felt that, no matter how this is the test of Han yunzong, you can''t obey some rules?


    Others are trying hard to open the dragon vein, practice, you''d better eat here?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Su Hanping Yuzi, he felt angry and snorted: "this little guy, I didn''t pay any attention to the test of hanyunzong. The gold level spirit thing that was illusory was thrown away by him directly. What did he say is useless to him? I don''t know it''s useless for him? It''s fake. Who does it work for? But this level is to evaluate his potential. Do you really want to give him a golden level spirit? "


    Seeing pingyuzi''s angry appearance, Xiao Yuhui could not help but say, "Su Han, what are you doing? It''s only half a day. If you don''t open the dragon vein, you will be at the bottom of the list. "


    "Go to the bottom." Su Han said lightly.


    "You


    Xiao Yuhui''s cheeks are puffed up and her plump chest is floating up and down, which is obviously not light.


    But when you think about Su Han''s twenty dragon veins, the anger quickly drops.


    It''s also true that people have already opened up 20 dragon veins. Even if they give him a real gold level spirit thing, I''m afraid it''s useless?


    "Don''t worry about him. This son is not suitable for hanyunzong." Pingyuzi said coldly.


    If you change someone else, this sentence has decided his fate, but for Su Han here, you said you, he simply ignored.


    "Is that the number one in your mind?"


    Bai Yu took a look at Xiao Yuhui and said with a light smile, "I don''t think it''s like that.""Like it or not, you''ll know." Xiao Yuhui said.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, three hours have passed.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, Leng Yihui''s body appeared a buzz again, and even condensed a dragon vein!


    "Ten


    Pingyuzi''s eyes shrank and he laughed happily: "ha ha ha ha, Leng Yihui''s potential is not low indeed. He has opened up another dragon vein. After he joined Hanyun sect, if no one else competes with him, I will take him as a disciple!"


    "Congratulations, elder." Bai Yu and others are holding fists and laughing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, evening comes.


    A touch of red clouds rose to the horizon, through the yellow light curtain, reflected on these people inside.


    "All right


    Pingyuzi suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was so loud that he woke up all the young people who were still trying to open the dragon vein.


    "Well, it didn''t come out after all."


    "It''s a pity. If you give me a little more time, it will definitely come out."


    "It''s not bad. It''s a dragon vein."


    Bursts of sighs, regrets, or excited words came from these people''s mouths.


    There are thousands of people, most of them have not opened a dragon vein, only nearly a hundred people have opened a dragon vein.


    Cold Yihui is the only one who has opened two dragon veins.


    "You don''t have to sigh, you don''t have to regret, at least you tried." Pingyuzi''s voice is a little cold.


    Hearing this, everyone was stupefied. He secretly said that pingyuzi seemed to have something to say.


    Sure enough, pingyuzi looked at Su Han again and said coldly, "you should know this man, right? His name is Su Han. His eyes are higher than the top. He totally despises the potential evaluation of our Hanyun sect. He threw the spirit thing aside. I want to know that if I really give you a golden level spirit object, you will throw it away too? "


    Hearing this, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Ha ha, there are still people who are so mentally disabled?"


    "Isn''t it that Su Han has high potential and great strength? How can you do such a mindless thing? "


    "It seems that he is the only one who knows that this golden level spirit is fake. We are all practicing and opening dragon veins, but he looks down on this test. Is it possible that he wants to attract the attention of Hanyun sect?"


    "What selection did you come to without testing? Isn''t it funny? "


    There was a lot of ridicule from the crowd. Some people had been optimistic about Su Han, but Su Han was very good. Ping Yuzi was dissatisfied with him. It was very difficult for him to enter hanyunzong.


    For these sneers, Su Han Fang if did not hear, but put his eyes on pingyuzi.


    "I don''t test. That''s my problem. How do you know I despise the test?" Su Han asked.


    "Bold!"


    The man behind Bai Yu suddenly drank heavily and stood up and said, "do you dare to speak to the elder like this? Know who you are? "


    "Shut your dog''s mouth." Su Han''s voice was chilly.


    This pingyuzi, from the beginning to the end, has been aiming at himself. He just asked a question. Immediately, a dogleg jumped out and drank heavily. With his character, would he continue to endure it?


    "What do you say?"


    The young man burst into flames.


    He is also an elder of Hanyun clan, named Li Qing, but he is an elder of the outer gate. In terms of status, he is much lower than Bai Yu and Xiao Yuhui.


    However, he has a good talent. He has developed seven dragon veins and made great efforts. Under the cultivation of Hanyun sect, he has reached the middle stage of the dragon blood realm. He still has several dragon skills in his hand. He can basically defeat people of the same level.


    If Bai Yu and Xiao Yuhui said so, it would be fine. But Su Han, a young son of Yuanshan County, didn''t even join hanyunzong and dare to speak to himself like this?


    "I said to you to shut your dog''s mouth." Su Han raised his eyes and looked directly, and there was a flash of cold light.


    "You really want to die!"


    Li Qing was even more angry, and was about to take action immediately.


    But Xiao Yuhui reached out and stopped him, saying, "he is my brother-in-law. Elder Li should suppress his anger."


    "Brother in law?"


    Li Qingmei frowned, glared at Su Han, and took a deep breath: "well, since he is elder Xiao''s brother-in-law, I should have never happened to him. But this man is so rampant. I hope elder Xiao can discipline him well."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yuhui just nodded.


    Discipline?


    She did it?


    Even the young master of Liang family, Su Han said to kill on the spot. Can su Han listen to his own words?


    "It turns out that elder Xiao has given you support. You have just been so arrogant."


    Pingyuzi looked at Su Han and said, "indeed, Xiao Chang is endowed with natural resources and will become a strong man in the future. You can rely on her and have the qualification to be arrogant. However, I tell you that in Longwu land, the strong are respected. You can only rely on yourself, and others can''t help you all the time."


    "I don''t need help." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, good!"


    Pingyuzi sneered and ignored Su Han.


    Since Su Han is Xiao Yuhui''s brother-in-law, he naturally wants to give him a little face. Although he is the chief elder of the inner family and has a higher status than Xiao Yuhui in terms of status, Xiao Yuhui''s talent is too strong. He will surpass him soon in his cultivation. He doesn''t want to offend him.


    "Yuhui, he is so arrogant that you don''t care?" Bai Yu asked in a low voice.


    "Guan? What do I do? " Xiao Yuhui asked.


    Bai Yu was stunned: "isn''t he your brother-in-law? It seems that I don''t look at you at all


    "It''s not that I don''t seem to pay attention to me, but I really don''t pay attention to me." Xiao Yuhui shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Others don''t know Su Han''s real strength, but she is very clear. In terms of talent, Su Han left her twenty-eight streets. Why should she be in the eye?


    "How many veins did he open?" Bai Yu didn''t understand Xiao Yuhui.


    "When you get to the third level, you will know." Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first level, Leng Yihui opened two dragons, scoring 20 points, ranking first.


    Hu Zhengyao, the most popular winner of the championship, and Yang Lin of the Yang family are just starting a long line.


    Of course, there are also many people who have opened up a long line. It is impossible to see the so-called potential only by virtue of this point.


    Next, is the second level, melting animal blood!


    As we all know, in Longwu land, the breakthrough of dragon vein environment needs animal blood to assist.


    Thousands of years ago, those strong people used dragon blood to break through the dragon blood realm. Therefore, this realm is called "dragon blood realm".


    But now it''s different. Not to mention dragon blood, it''s very difficult to get dragon blood.The second test of "melting animal blood" is to test the willpower and endurance of these people.


    Not everyone''s constitution can melt blood successfully. Some people, even if they give him a drop of dragon blood, can''t bear it.


    "Follow me!" Pingyuzi said.


    A large number of people followed, and in the process of marching, they were eager to try.


    Because they also want to know what level of their physique is. After all, they must step into the dragon blood realm in the future. Now they just take this opportunity to see what level of animal blood they can bear.


    There are many people do not know their own bearing capacity, so as to devour the high level of animal blood, resulting in unbearable, the body burst and die.


    "Here it is."


    Half an hour later, people came to a huge square. There were seven deep pits in the center of the square. Each pit was hundreds of meters in diameter, which could easily accommodate all people.


    "I emphasize it again."


    Pingyuzi''s eyes were always on Su Han''s body, and he said coldly, "when you enter the blood pool, there will be animal blood, ranging from level 1 to level 7."


    "Of course..."


    "These animal blood, like the gold level spirit, are also fake! If someone looks down on the blood and doesn''t want to test it, they don''t have to go in! "


    This remark is obviously aimed at Su Han. When his voice falls, many ironic eyes immediately fall on Su Han.


    "Su Han."


    Xiao Yuhui came over and pondered, "the first level is not enough, but you''d better take part in the second one. No matter how you say it, you can''t refute the face of Hanyun sect."


    Su Han did not speak.


    "I think he is afraid that he will lose face if he goes in, so he dare not test it?"


    "Ha ha, just a coward."


    "It seems that the rumor really can''t be believed. I thought this guy was so strong, but I didn''t think it was just a strong character."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many people speak with disdain and disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Listening to the many taunts coming from his ears, Su Han suddenly laughed.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of losing face?"


    Su Han''s eyes look around him, calm without waves, light mouth.


    "Otherwise?"


    "If you were not afraid of losing face, you would have put such a good opportunity not to participate?"


    "The ancestral gate is a sacred place. Can you underestimate it like this?"


    There are also a lot of words coming, like that Su Han dare not participate.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han said with a plain smile: "it''s not impossible to participate, but it''s too boring to participate. How about we make a lottery?"


    "Colorful head?"


    Most people are frowning, that pingyuzi and others are stunned.


    "What color?" Bai Yu asked.


    "If there''s one better than me, I''ll lose."


    Su Han said, "if I lose, I''ll give you 10000 gold coins each. If you lose, everyone will give me 10000 gold coins. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, he alone, compared with thousands of us?"


    "It''s arrogant. I''m waiting for so many people, and I can''t compare with him alone?"


    "Not to mention us, only the cold childe can defeat it!"


    Everyone looked at Su Han sarcastically. They had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Ten thousand gold coins per person, that''s tens of millions of gold coins. Can you bring them out?" Chen Feng stood up.


    "That''s my business. Dare you?" Su Han said plainly.


    Chen Feng sneered: "if you can''t take it out?"


    "No, my head is yours." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Han!"


    Xiao Yuhui was a little anxious and said in a low voice, "that''s tens of millions of gold coins! What''s more, the second level tests the physique, not the potential. Your potential is really amazing, but your physique may not be so amazing! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Han has a plan in mind.


    He was a demon Dragon Emperor in his last life. Ordinary dragon blood could not be seen, let alone animal blood.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng a smile: "I will bet with you, don''t forget what you said!"


    "Ten thousand gold coins?"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Su Han, don''t cry for poverty with us at that time."


    Many people are open-minded. How can they not do such things that can easily get 10000 gold coins?


    If only compared with a few people, with Su Han''s confident state, maybe he can win, but compared with thousands of people, he can also win?


    Of course, not everyone is willing to gamble, because 10000 gold coins are not small enough for an ordinary family of three to live for a lifetime.


    "If you don''t want to gamble, quit immediately." Su Han''s high voice.


    Some people in the crowd hesitated. They were not the children of a large family. There were a lot of 10000 gold coins.


    "You''ll bet with him later. If you lose, I''ll take the money for you!" Seeing that someone really wanted to quit, pingyuzi opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, those who had planned to quit came back.


    "The elder is so rich and generous." Su Han looks at pingyuzi.


    "Hum!"


    Pingyuzi snorted coldly: "if I take out tens of millions of gold coins, I feel very painful. But I have only one request. If you lose, you should face the cold cloud clan at the foot of the mountain and kneel down for three days to admit your mistake."


    "Elder..." Xiao Yuhui will speak immediately.


    Pingyuzi waved his hand: "elder Xiao, don''t worry about this matter. This son despises us so much. If we don''t pay attention to discipline again, we won''t be able to cause you any serious disaster in the future."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing: "your name is pingyuzi, right? You want to bet with me, it''s not impossible. If I lose, I will kneel for three days at the foot of hanyunzong mountain! But you lost How about 20 million gold coins? "


    Pingyuzi''s eyes were cold and gnashing his teeth.


    20 million gold coins


    That''s almost his whole fortune!


    For Su Han, only tens of millions of gold coins can be easily taken out, because he is an alchemist, but also a weapon refiner!


    But for pingyuzi, 20 million gold coins are all his wealth.


    "Don''t you have money? Why don''t you dare now? " Seeing the silence of pingyuzi, Su Han said again.


    Pingyuzi was so angry that she immediately said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Let''s get started."


    Su Han turned and walked directly to the blood pool.


    Looking at his back, Bai Yu gently shook his head and said, "you brother-in-law, too crazy."


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes twinkled and did not speak.


    "Well, I want to see how he can compare with thousands of people alone!" Li Qing hummed in the back.¡­¡­


    With Su Han''s stride forward, the thousands of people are also following the blood pool.


    "As you all know, if you melt the first level of animal blood, you can condense one star in the center of your eyebrow, and if you melt the second level of animal blood, you can condense two stars And so on. "


    "After condensing the stars, you can go to the next level of blood pool, until you can''t bear it, then you can quit."


    "I''ll wait to understand!"


    Many people opened their mouths and looked excited. They said in their hearts that they didn''t expect to participate in a selection, but they still had 10000 gold coins to take.


    "Wow


    As the crowd entered the blood pool, there was an amazing red light immediately emerging from the feet. The red light was more and more, and finally became extremely rich. Like real blood, it gradually submerged the lower body of the people.


    "Your time is one night. Tomorrow at dawn, the second level will be over, and now you will start to melt blood!" Pingyuzi said in a loud voice.


    The words fell, the thousands of people immediately closed their eyes, as in the first turn to open the dragon vein that, wholeheartedly guide the blood into the body.


    "Su Han, one person against the world, this is not a wise choice." Chen Feng is not far away from Su Han and hums coldly.


    Su Han looked at him, faintly spit out two words: "have a disease."


    "Well, when you take out the tens of millions of gold coins, I''ll see if you can be as calm as you are now."


    Chen Feng cold smile, immediately also began to melt animal blood.


    As time goes by, as the people lead the blood into the body, they also burst out bursts of blood red light.


    "What is he doing?"


    Pingyuzi looked at Su Han, frowned tightly and said, "this son of a bitch, he didn''t guide the blood into his body at all!"


    Bai Yu and Xiao Yuhui are also looking. They see Su Han sitting there with his knees crossed. The unreal blood of the beast has not passed through his whole body, leaving only one head exposed outside.


    However, he did not have the slightest red awn to appear, which clearly shows that he did not begin to melt animal blood.


    "What the hell does this guy want?"


    No matter how calm Xiao Yuhui is, she can''t help stamping her feet.


    That''s tens of millions of gold coins, but they can''t sell the Xiao family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    No matter in order to get the first place of the second level, or to get the 10000 gold coins, all the people are trying to integrate animal blood.


    Only Su Han sat there with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, but he didn''t have the appearance of merging animal blood.


    "If he dares to do so, there should be a reason to do so. Yuhui, you don''t have to worry about it." Bai Yu said.


    Although he said that, he was somewhat happy because Xiao Yuhui was very optimistic about Su Han at the beginning, and from the beginning to the end, no matter what Su Han did, Xiao Yuhui seemed to feel that Su Han could win the first place in the selection.


    Now, Su Han alone and thousands of people against each other, made a huge bet of tens of millions of gold coins, and even more completely offended pingyuzi.


    At this moment, Su Han still seems to regard this as a child''s play, and doesn''t pay attention to it at all!


    Bai Yu likes Xiao Yuhui and secretly regards her as her own woman. Seeing Xiao Yuhui''s anxious appearance, Bai Yu comforts her at will.


    In his opinion, Su Han is just supporting.


    In fact, he did not know that his own words were extremely accurate.


    Su Han dare to do so, there is a reason for him to do so!


    "Wow


    As time went by, only an hour later, a burst of red awn burst out on the brow.


    This red awn quickly condenses, finally in its eyebrow center place, showed a star.


    With the appearance of the star, the man opened his eyes, got up directly, and jumped into the second-order blood pool of animal blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s Leng Yihui again!"


    Ping Yuzi had long regarded Leng Yihui as his disciple. Seeing that Leng Yihui was the first to condense the stars, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "I really did not mistake him. In one hour, I fused all the first-class animal blood. It can be seen that with his constitution, at least four levels of animal blood can be fused!"


    Bai Yu said with a smile: "elder, this son has great potential to open dragon veins. I didn''t expect that his constitution is also very strong. Although the dragon vein is one of the most important talents, his physique is also very important. Leng Yihui has such a strong physique. Even if he can''t catch up with Yu Hui, he will at least become a strong one above the Longdan level in the future. We should like to congratulate the elder


    Pingyuzi shook his head and laughed: "Congratulations, it''s still early. The stronger the talent this son shows, the more people will look after him. There are many clan elders above me. If they want to take this son as an apprentice, I can''t help it."


    "It mainly depends on his own choice. If he chooses you as the master, others have no right to refute." Bai Yudao.


    "Ha ha, so do you!"


    Pingyuzi nodded and agreed. It was because of this that he was confident that Leng Yihui would be accepted as an apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    With Leng Yihui entering the second-order blood pool, Hu Zhengyao, Yang Lin and other people also condensed stars and entered the second-order blood pool.


    The talent of these three people was originally between Bozhong. The speed of integration of animal blood doesn''t matter. What matters is how many levels of animal blood can be fused.


    The fourth to enter the second level blood pool is Chen Feng.


    When he got up, his eyes fell on Su Han''s body, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, showing a grim smile.


    "It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t started to merge yet?"


    "Su Han, do you dare not merge, or do not


    "No matter you dare not or don''t want to, the gap between you and me has been widened rapidly. Let alone you, Leng Yihui, I didn''t pay attention to them!"


    Following Chen Feng''s rise, the figures all entered the second-order blood pool.


    These thousands of people, at least, have opened five dragon veins, which can be regarded as medium and high-class in the land of Longwu. Therefore, they must be able to enter the realm of dragon blood, which is one of the conditions for Hanyun sect to collect disciples.


    If you don''t even have five dragon veins, what about melting animal blood?


    And as long as the five dragon veins are opened, the worst can also fuse the first level of animal blood.


    The last person to enter the second level blood pool is two hours.


    It can also be said to be the penultimate, because in that level of blood pool, there is another person, that is Su Han.


    Until now, Su Han did not start to guide the animal blood into the body.


    Pingyuzi no longer cares about him. No matter what Su Han is thinking, it has nothing to do with him. As long as one of the thousands can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Time gradually passed. At the third hour, Leng Yihui entered the third level blood pool.


    At the seventh hour, someone entered the fourth level blood pool.


    However, this person surprised pingyuzi and others, because he was not Leng Yihui, but Hu Zhengyao.


    Moreover, after Hu Zhengyao, Yang Lin also followed closely into the fourth level blood pool. In terms of speed, Leng Yihui has ranked third.


    All the people who come to the third place in Hei Hui''s blood pool think that all the people who come to the third place in the blood pool will be in the third place.


    That''s Chen Feng!Chen Feng stepped out of the three-stage blood pool and jumped up. He even crossed the fourth step blood pool, but directly entered the fifth step blood pool!


    "What?"


    "Did this person enter the fifth level blood pool directly? Is that arrogant? "


    "It''s not arrogant. You can see that he looks dignified, but he can bear the pressure of the fifth level blood pool."


    Many people are looking at Chen Feng. Chen Feng has already sat down in the middle of the fifth level blood pool. He is the only one in the blood pool of Nuo Da, which has a kind of dazzling light standing out from the crowd.


    He looked dignified and seemed to be trying to resist that kind of pressure. Although he had started to guide the blood into his body, his speed was much slower than before.


    If we keep at this speed, I''m afraid we can barely condense the fifth star until the end of the second level.


    However, this has been extremely admirable. The fifth level monster is equivalent to the dragon spirit realm of human beings. Although the blood is fake, the pressure is the same as the real one. Chen Feng can withstand the attack of that pressure and guide the blood into the body. His constitution is indeed very strong.


    "I didn''t expect that..."


    Pingyuzi sighed: "I thought Leng Yihui would be the first of the second level. I didn''t expect that he had been surpassed by three people at the moment, especially the little Chen Feng. I want to see how much dragon veins he opened up at the third level."


    "There should be more than nine."


    Bai Yu said in a deep voice: "physique has nothing to do with the Dragon veins, but the more dragon veins are opened, the stronger the pressure they can resist. He can withstand the pressure of the fifth level blood pool. He should have opened at least nine dragon veins."


    "Nine Dragons When Yu Hui just entered the ancestral gate, she opened eight? " Pingyuzi said with a smile.


    Bai Yu said: "this can not be said, even if Chen Feng has really opened nine dragon veins, but in the future can open the tenth, or two."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to reward. Brothers and sisters give Nanshan a little encouragement. Let Nanshan see how many people are supporting Nanshan, OK?


    Seriously, looking at the results now, I''m really tired


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "So it is."


    Pingyuzi nodded slightly. On the land of Longwu, the limit is ten dragon veins.


    From the first to the fifth is the simplest. Above the fifth, there is a huge gap between each one. Some people can''t make the next one in their life, but they can only break through the dragon blood realm.


    It''s really a matter of talent.


    Xiao Yuhui has the talent to open up the tenth dragon vein, but Chen Feng doesn''t necessarily have that talent.


    Look at those who enter the blood pool, most of them have entered the second-order blood pool.


    However, from the third level of blood pool, some people can not hold on.


    The pressure made them gasp, but it could also lead them into the body. But with more and more blood coming into the body, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Let alone condense the stars, they all felt like they were going to burst.


    "Oh, the constitution is not good."


    Pingyuzi shook her head: "it''s a pity that so many people have to be eliminated every time. If their physique is not good, even if they have developed ten dragon veins, they can only integrate the third level of animal blood, and they will not have much success in the future."


    "I quit!"


    Sure enough, when pingyuzi''s voice dropped, someone spoke.


    After he said that, he rushed out of the blood pool, and the pressure quickly disappeared. He was sweating, pale and panting.


    "I quit!"


    "I quit too!"


    The first person to quit seems to be a tight string of others. After this person quits, others rush out of the blood pool one after another.


    For them, the first to quit is always extremely humiliating, and it is extremely difficult for them to persist until now.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people walked out of the three-stage blood pool and stood around the blood pool, looking at others with envy.


    They understand that quitting at the moment has determined their physique. I''m afraid that the best they can integrate in the future is the third-order animal blood, and even the third-order animal blood can''t be integrated, because they have not insisted on forming stars at all.


    This also represents their future road, will be very bumpy, represents their future cultivation, at most, is the dragon spirit realm.


    Longlingjing is not low or high. If you look at the land of Longwu, you can really say that it''s a lot to grasp.


    For example, Yuanshan county is a remote place, but the heads of the four masters are all longlingjing.


    "I don''t have to wait to be depressed!"


    At a time when many people were very discouraged, someone suddenly saw Su Han, who was still in the first level blood pool, and laughed: "although our future accomplishments are limited, there are still people who are at the bottom, aren''t they?"


    Hearing this, many eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said!"


    "Discouraged what? Some people who claim to be genius are nothing but rubbish. They don''t have such great skills. In the end, they have to pay tens of millions of gold coins. "


    "Compared with this guy who can''t even integrate the first level of animal blood, we are very strong


    The words of sarcasm spread from their mouths. They knew that their future accomplishments would not be high. Naturally, they had inexplicable anger in their hearts. At the moment, they all vent this anger on Su Han.


    "All right


    But at this moment, pingyuzi suddenly said: "the second level is not over, what are you calling here? Physique and potential are not your biggest obstacles. For you, the biggest obstacle is the mind! "


    Hearing pingyuzi''s words, those people are hastily shut their mouths, in the heart of pingyuzi is not very optimistic about Su Han? Why are you helping Su Han speak now?


    Should not be because oneself wait for human body quality not to be able to look down on oneself to wait for others?


    No matter how to say, I and others have not lost face, if until the last moment, Su Han still did not integrate first-class animal blood, it is also their own and others won!


    But Su Han that has been closed eyes, but at the moment suddenly opened, looking at Ping Yuzi.


    "This old thing, it seems, is not so targeted at me." Su Han said in his heart.


    Pingyuzi is not for Su Han, but for Su Han, who is not self-motivated, very annoying.


    If you change someone else, Ping Yuzi is the same attitude.


    Compared with Su Han, pingyuzi looks down on those short-sighted people, such as those who just opened their mouth.


    If you have the ability to compare with those who are stronger than you, you will only find those who are weaker than you. What is your ability?


    "Su Han!"


    Seeing Su Han Chao''s own opinion, pingyuzi said: "I tell you, it''s only five hours before the end of the second level. If you want to integrate the first level of animal blood, it will take an hour, and the second level of animal blood will take three hours. If you delay like this, you will lose the poor family to give birth."


    "I''m starting to merge now. If according to the speed you said, it''s not the same as the poor family''s property?"Su Han took a look at Chen Feng and chuckled: "after all, now some people have entered the fifth level blood pool. Do you think so?"


    "Stubborn!"


    Pingyuzi''s big sleeve waved: "how do you like it? Anyway, what I said, you can''t listen to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed.


    Leng Yihui, Hu Zhengyao, Yang Lin, and several others, a total of more than a dozen, all entered the fifth level blood pool.


    In contrast, Chen Feng, again under the gaze of many, stood up and entered the sixth level blood pool.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the five stars move slowly, which seems to announce that his constitution is enough to fuse the fifth level of animal blood.


    "That''s great!"


    Pingyuzi had deep appreciation in her eyes: "I remember the first place last time. The limit is the sixth level blood pool, right? And because of the time, it has not been fully integrated. "


    "Yes."


    Bai Yu said: "but that cloud Yixuan is in the last hour, just into the six levels of blood pool, and Chen Feng from the end of the second level, there are four hours."


    "So it''s really possible for him to fuse the sixth level of animal blood?" Pingyuzi''s eyes are bright.


    "Not necessarily. After all, the sixth level of animal blood is equivalent to the Dragon kingdom of human beings. Even if it can be integrated, four hours is not enough."


    Bai Yu said, "but he has this kind of constitution, which is very precious."


    "It''s a pity for Leng Yihui and others."


    Pingyuzi tut sighed: "until now, they have only entered the fifth level blood pool, and it seems that it is extremely difficult to integrate. At least until the end of the second level, they will not be able to enter the sixth level blood pool."


    "It''s good to be able to fuse level 5 animal blood. I was only level 5 animal blood at the beginning."


    Li Qing said a word, and then looked at Su Han, sneering: "at least the guy threw out a thousand miles."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Su Han, why don''t you blend in?"


    Xiao Yuhui also looked at Su Han and suddenly was stunned: "you don''t know how to melt blood? Didn''t you learn it when you were in the Su family? "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuhui couldn''t help being more anxious.


    There is a special way to integrate animal blood, which is generally only given by the family when it is about to break through.


    In retrospect, Su Han didn''t learn how to integrate animal blood in the Xiao family. When he was in the Su family, he didn''t learn because he was in the dragon vein environment.


    "Don''t you know the way to fuse blood?" Xiao Yuhui asked again.


    Other people are also looking at Su Han, in the heart secret way this guy is also too stupid? Don''t you know that the second level of Hanyun sect is to melt animal blood? There is no way to fuse animal blood?


    "What''s going on?" Pingyuzi looks at Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui said: "elder elder, I don''t know that Su Han was not a member of Xiao family, but a son of Su family, but was expelled from the family by Su family. I thought he had already known the method of fusing animal blood, so I didn''t remind him. Now it seems that He doesn''t seem to be able to fuse animal blood


    "No fusion of animal blood?"


    Li Qing had a strong aversion to Su Han. After all, Su Han scolded him in front of so many people before.


    At the moment, hearing Xiao Yuhui''s words, she immediately burst into laughter, with a kind of smell of falling into the well and stepping down the stone.


    "Come to the selection of hanyunzong, and you can''t mix animal blood? I''m afraid a practitioner knows the method of integrating animal blood? This guy doesn''t know how to mix animal blood. How stupid is that? "


    "Li Qing, you''d better pay attention to your words. He''s my brother-in-law!" Xiao Yuhui frowned.


    She knew that Su Han''s talent was very strong, but she didn''t expect that Su Han would not fuse animal blood.


    "Good, good, listen to you."


    Li Qing closed her mouth, but Xiao Yuhui was not happy with the way she tried not to laugh.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Pingyuzi frowned and waved his sleeve. At once, there was a Book Facing Su Han.


    "This is my cold cloud sect fusion method of animal blood, you take it for the time being." Pingyuzi road.


    Su Han looked at the book, directly threw it aside, light way: "you think more."


    Joke, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, will not merge with animal blood?


    He su Han if willing, turn around, can come up with tens of thousands of ways to fuse animal blood.


    However, Su Han has a better impression on pingyuzi. It seems that in pingyuzi''s eyes, he is not aiming at a certain person, but is bent on letting these candidates exert their potential.


    "If you have a way to fuse animal blood, the second level will continue."


    Pingyuzi said: "if not, it''s excusable. I can look at Yu Hui''s face and apply for a second examination with zongmen. What do you think?"


    "What?"


    "Apply for another assessment separately? By what? "


    "What can you do with a tough backstage?"


    "Well, it''s not fair!"


    After a while, a lot of discontent was heard.


    Everyone stares at Su Han as if to eat him.


    "No more."


    But in these people''s eyes, Su Han is light mouth, palm forward a push, those illusory animal blood to spread the ripple.


    "Playing with water? Now that it''s time, are you still in the mood to play with water here? Do you think you''re still a child? "


    The more Li Qing saw Su Han, the more disgusted he felt.


    "It''s ridiculous. The elder is very kind. If you don''t accept it, you still play with animal blood here. If you can win the second level, I''ll knock you three times at once."


    This is also unintentional words, said also said, others listen to just.


    But Su Han suddenly raised his head at the moment, staring at Li Qing, the corners of his mouth gradually lifted up.


    "That''s what you said


    Li Qing is stunned. I don''t know why. Su Han''s smile makes him feel frightened.


    But think of the distance from the end of the second level, only three hours of time, Li Chen is sneering: "is what I said, how can you?"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and watch!"


    Su Han suddenly got up, lightly touched the blood pool, and his figure rushed out directly.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Is it finally time to merge the blood of the beast?"


    "Hum, even if the integration? There are only three hours left. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t surpass Chen Feng. "


    They all looked at Su Han. He crossed the second level blood pool, the third level blood pool, the fourth and fifth level blood pool, and finally fell toward the sixth level blood pool.


    "Well? He''s going straight into the sixth level blood pool? "


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. He doesn''t know the pressure of the beast''s blood. Everyone can bear that level of blood pool, but the later, the greater the pressure.""Wait, he''ll make a fool of himself soon."


    See Su Han unexpectedly rushed to the six steps of blood pool, is again bursts of laughter spread out.


    Chen Feng, who has been fusing animal blood, also raised his head and said with a smile to Su Leng: "Su Han, one should not be arrogant. This six level blood pool is not something you can touch."


    "Six steps? It''s just waste. "


    Su Han glanced at Chen Feng and immediately ignored him. When his steps were about to fall, he once again lightly touched the unreal animal blood, and his figure floated fiercely. In the eyes of countless people, he fell into the seven step blood pool!


    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han, a large amount of red light burst out immediately, and finally formed a thick virtual animal blood, with a huge pressure, the lower half of Su Han was submerged.


    "This guy..."


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    But pingyuzi and others are staring at each other. For a while, they can''t find any words to describe Su Han.


    Should he be said to be arrogant? Or is he really capable of that?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s voice rang up.


    "The pressure of the six level blood pool is already very great. I don''t believe you can integrate the seventh level blood!"


    "Then you give me a big eye!"


    Su Leng snorted and sat down cross legged.


    It looks calm, not intimidated at all, just like in the first level blood pool.


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han''s whole body is shocked, and the dragon vein emperor''s skill is running, and the huge suction force breaks out from Su Han''s body.


    Under this suction, the animal blood in the seven step blood pool was reduced, lowered, and then decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    This moment, all people are staring big eyes, can''t believe looking at.


    You know, even in the first level of blood pool, thousands of people absorbed this blood, but they did not make the blood of that blood pool any less!


    Can su Han a person, and is in the seven level blood pool, unexpectedly let that blood pool blink of an eye, reduce half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "This little bastard..."


    Pingyuzi''s anger before, in this moment all disappeared.


    No matter whether Su Han can really integrate the seventh level of animal blood, at least, what he is doing at the moment is beyond the reach of all the people present.


    Even Xiao Yuhui, in this second level, is only a successful fusion of six levels of animal blood, and still in the last moment of fusion.


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t enter the seven step blood pool.


    Of course, if you want to go in, anyone can go in. For example, Su Han directly crosses other blood pools and enters the seventh level blood pool.


    But if you can''t integrate the seventh level animal blood, it''s OK. But if you can''t, you''ll have to bear the ridicule, scorn and abuse of countless people!


    Say a bad word, this is to pretend to compare!


    "Boom


    Also in the public shock time, Su Han body, suddenly burst out a burst of Red Mansions.


    This is obviously the red awn that guides the blood into the body.


    However, Su Han''s guide is the seventh level animal blood. The dazzling degree of the Red Mansions is shocking, just like the sunset glow on the horizon, which is reflected not only in everyone''s eyes, but also in their hearts!


    "Impossible, impossible It''s impossible


    Among the six levels of blood pool, Chen Feng clenched his teeth and didn''t want to continue to fuse animal blood.


    He always thought that his burst potential at this time was extremely amazing, enough to become the first person in this selection.


    What about Hu Zhengyao? What about Yang Lin? What about Leng Yihui?


    What if they were county people?


    To be able to integrate six levels of animal blood, has been the genius of Longwu land, the very peak of existence.


    In Chen Feng''s mind, as long as this selection is over, he will become the first one, and the first thing to do is to kill Su Han and destroy the Su family!


    However, he did not expect that Su Han would burst out such amazing strength. He not only directly entered the seventh level blood pool, but also devoured nearly half of the animal blood in an instant.


    So much animal blood, let alone seven levels, is six steps, Chen Feng can not bear.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought I could be the first one in this selection. I didn''t expect that there were so many talents in Yuanshan county. It''s really outstanding!"


    Leng Yihui took a deep breath and looked at Su Han in the seven step blood pool. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "A Chen Feng is not worth it. I didn''t expect such a black horse. Originally, my goal was just Hu Zhengyao and Yang Lin, but now it seems that I am not as good as them."


    Shaking his head, Leng Yihui took a deep breath and continued to condense the stars.


    He and Chen Feng''s disposition is different, for him, the strong is worthy of admiration, but for Chen Feng, others are better than themselves, that''s not good, can''t accept!


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Zhengyao and Yang Lin also looked up at Su Han.


    As early as the first level, they did not regard Su Han as an opponent. They even felt that Su Han was a fool. Since he looked down on the illusory gold level spirit, what selection did he come to participate in?


    If you really have the ability, let the leader of Hanyun sect accept him as his own disciple?


    If it wasn''t for the rules of Hanyun clan, no matter what the result is, no matter how many places you are, you can participate in the selection of the following two passes. I''m afraid pingyuzi would have kicked Su Han out.


    After entering the second level, all the people are trying to melt the blood of the beast. Su Han is OK, so he sits there as if he is dead.


    At that time, they thought that Su Han was simply sensationalism!


    But now it seems


    Bai Yu is right. Su Han dares to do this, so there is a reason for him to do so.


    If someone else directly devoured nearly half of the seventh level animal blood in the whole blood pool, his body would have been burst.


    But Su Han is nothing, as if the animal blood is water, into the body will be quickly evaporated.


    Only by this, no matter whether Su Han can successfully integrate the seventh level animal blood, it has been destined that his physique is very strong.


    "In just one Yuanshan County, there are two people who are better than us. It is true that there are people outside the people, and there is a heaven out of the sky!"


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the seven steps of blood pool, Su Han all over the red awn, has reached a shocking degree.


    At a glance, you can''t see Su Han''s figure clearly. All you can see is the Red Mansions!


    "Don''t die in the blood pool." Li Qing murmured in a low voice.


    "Li Qing, you need to change your character." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "By him? I''m not qualified to change it. "


    Li Qing''s face was a little gloomy, but when he thought of what he had said before, he still had some vague regrets.


    "BoomAt this moment, there was a roar in the seven step blood pool.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the red awn in the blood pool suddenly dissipated at this moment, and a figure jumped out and finally landed on the ground.


    White figure, moving with the wind, vaguely with the smell of ethereal fairy dust.


    Even when Xiao Yuhui saw the figure in white, she was slightly stunned. For some reason, she had a little blush on her face.


    Su Han at this moment, although not really enhance the strength, but it is really temperament, exciting.


    However, no one cares about his temperament. What they care about is Su Han''s eyebrows and the seven slowly moving stars!


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw the seven stars, everyone took a breath.


    Including Xiao Yuhui, Bai Yu, Li Qing, and even Ping Yuzi, there is no exception.


    Seven stars!


    Level seven animal blood!


    "Fusion, really successful integration..."


    "Oh, my God, I''m not a fool, am I?"


    "This is the seventh level of animal blood. How long has this guy been fused? One Minute? Two minutes? Or three minutes? "


    After a brief silence, there was a loud noise that broke out on the platform.


    No matter whether they believe it or not, Su Han has seven stars in operation.


    Because the animal blood is illusory, so the seven stars gradually became blurred after su Han left the blood pool, and finally disappeared completely.


    But -


    the previous scene cannot be erased, and everyone has seen it!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Among the six levels of blood pool, Chen Feng''s eyes are red with blood. There are some ferocity and distortion on her handsome face.


    He couldn''t accept that he should have taken the first place, but in a few minutes, he was taken away by others with an extremely strong posture.


    In particular, this person is still Su Han!


    "With your heart, I''m afraid you can hold on to the six step blood pool for a while."


    Su Han glanced at Chen Feng, then raised his eyes and swept the crowd.


    Swept by his eyes, all of them felt like a sharp blade. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Su Han.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to these people at all. His eyes finally fell on Li Qing, who stood behind Xiao Yuhui and Bai Yu, with an extremely ugly face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    See Su Han look, Li Qing face flesh a draw, immediately low voice way: "everybody, Li Mou body unwell, leave first."


    He turned and was about to leave.


    Xiao Yuhui''s mouth slightly raised, she is very clear, where is Li Qing because of what physical discomfort? It''s just because of the previous sentence.


    As for Bai Yu and Yu Zi, they are still in the same place, looking at the seven stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Elder Li, you''d better not go."


    Su Han opened his mouth in a loud voice. His figure flashed, and quickly came to Xiao Yuhui and others behind him, blocking in front of Li Qing.


    "You haven''t fulfilled your promise."


    Su Han''s eyes are sharp, the whole person is like a sword out of the sheath, with amazing momentum, which radiates from the body.


    "Kneel down, kowtow."


    Hearing this, people just reacted.


    Li Qing''s face changed even more, and he was extremely ugly.


    "Su Han, what I said before was just a joke. Don''t you have to be so serious?" Li Qing whispered.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t think you''re joking


    Su Han faint smile: "kneel down, kowtow."


    The same words, Su Han said again, forcing Li Qing''s handsome face into a pig''s liver color.


    "I am an elder of Hanyun sect, but you are not even a disciple. Let me kowtow to your knees. Does this not conform to the rules of Hanyun sect?" Li Qingdao.


    "You''re a man, you have to keep your word." Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Han."


    Seeing that Li Qing was forced to the limit, Xiao Yuhui had a faint impulse to get angry. He said, "forget it. Li Qing is a foreign elder after all, and your face has been recovered. It''s not right for him to kneel in front of so many people..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Before Xiao Yuhui finished speaking, Su Han stretched out his finger, shook it gently, and spat out a few words: "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui sighed in a low voice, showing a helpless look.


    She knew that Su Han would not listen to what she said.


    Don''t say it''s yourself. With Su Han''s character, I''m afraid he won''t listen to anyone.


    "Su Han, I''m xiabaiyu. I''m the elder of Hanyun sect. I''m a good friend of Yuhui. I heard that you''re Yuhui''s brother-in-law. I''d like to make friends for a long time. Now I have a chance."


    Bai Yu stepped forward with a strong smile: "it''s better to look at Bai''s face. It''s just a matter of exposing this incident. After all, if it''s really out of control, it''s not good for anyone, don''t you?"


    "Do you like Xiao Yuhui?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Bai Yu is stunned. How can su Han see it?


    Xiao Yuhui rolled her eyes and thought which pot would not be opened.


    "Since I like Xiao Yuhui, I''ll go after you. I don''t care about my affairs." Su Han said again.


    "So many people are watching here. Some of them will definitely enter hanyunzong. If Li Qingzhen kneels down for you, where will the face of hanyunzong go? He is an elder of the outside family. How can he kneel down to a disciple Bai Yu said again.


    "Since he knows that he is a foreign elder, why did he say so much nonsense before? If I lose, will I take out tens of millions of gold coins to compensate them? If I''m allowed to lose and keep my promise, I won''t be allowed to win. Let them keep their promise? " Su Han sneered.


    Hearing the word "gold coin", pingyuzi''s mouth twitched violently. He had been in shock just now. At the moment, under Su Han''s reminding, he suddenly remembered that he still owed Su Han 20 million gold coins.


    It''s not just the 20 million gold coins. Pingyuzi said before that he would let those people bet with Su Han. If they lost, pingyuzi would take their gold coins for them.


    Now it''s better. Su Han gives them a gorgeous turn with a strong posture. Pingyuzi really has an impulse to vomit blood.


    Twenty million gold coins!


    His whole fortune is only 20 million gold coins. It is not enough to help others to take them.


    "Su Han."


    Pingyuzi took a deep breath and said, "your physique is really strong. In a few minutes, you can integrate most of the seventh level animal blood. This is unprecedented, and no one will come. I admire him very much. After entering the Hanyun sect, I will tell the patriarch and others about it. You can''t win the first place in this selection and enjoy the resources comparable to the first one."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, look at the flat jade son, in the latter''s heart stirring soul of the mood, slowly spit out a few words.


    "You owe me money."


    Hearing this, pingyuzi almost had a mouthful of blood and couldn''t hold back the spray.


    "You''ve got money in the eye!" Pingyuzi scolded secretly in her heart.


    He said so much, in fact, is intended to please Su Han, did not expect that Su Han was not moved, open mouth is money.


    "And you."Su Han turned his head and swept the others: "don''t forget, each of you owes me ten thousand gold coins. After the selection, I will take them back one by one."


    "Wipe, money fan!"


    "Well, isn''t that ten thousand gold coins? What''s the hurry? "


    "NIMA won thousands of people, but he really beat us all


    The person who was swept by Su Han''s eyes even though he lowered his head and didn''t say anything on his mouth, he scolded Su Han a million times in his heart.


    In addition to Hu Zhengyao and Yang Lin, people from the county and city, it was painful to ask them to take out 10000 gold coins.


    "What''s the matter? Are you really not going to keep your promise? " Su Han looks at Li Qing again.


    "Do you have to make me kneel and kowtow for you?"


    Li Qing gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll give you three million gold coins and one million gold coins for one head."


    "No, I''m not short of money." Su Han said lightly.


    "If you don''t want money, you''ll be down!"


    Li Qing''s eyes were full of fire: "do you want me to kowtow to you? Next life


    "If you don''t kowtow, I''ll break your legs!" Su Han suddenly said.


    Li Qing was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, break my legs? Li has never seen you so arrogant since he became an elder of Hanyun sect. Today I want to have a good look at how you break my legs! "


    Everyone looked at it at the moment and thought that Su Han was too arrogant, right? How can li Qing say that he is also a layman. Does Su Han dare to talk like this?


    What''s more, Li Qing''s cultivation is also the later stage of the dragon blood state, which is about to reach its peak. He has been in hanyunzong for several years. He has mastered several dragon skills, which is not the same level as those in Yuanshan county.


    In their eyes, Su Han''s eyes are cold, no longer with more nonsense, the figure directly rushed out, straight to Li Qing.


    His character will be vindictive, before Li Qing can be said to have done his best to ridicule Su Han.


    If you really let him go, Su Han of the last generation is not worthy to be called the demon Dragon Emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Wow


    When Su Han rushed out, his fists were surging, and a white tiger appeared from above, with a powerful hiss and roar, and roared to Li Qing.


    "Go away!"


    Li Qing sneered and drank bitterly. He had just given Su Han a face before, so he wanted to use gold coins to end the matter. Unexpectedly, Su Han was so disrespectful.


    "You dare to fight me even if you are just a dragon kingdom?"


    Li Qing''s cold hum, the same fist, but his body broke out a strong momentum, Red Mansions erupted, obviously urged the strength of dragon blood realm.


    "Today, Li will let you know what it means that there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven!"


    "Boom


    The two fists collided, and Su Han''s figure was shocked. The white tiger turned into nothingness directly, and his figure also stepped back a few steps.


    In contrast, Li Qing''s figure did not move at all, and his whole body was shining with red light.


    "Do you want me to kneel for you? Do you deserve it? "


    Li Qing''s face is full of sarcasm. Since he has torn his face, he doesn''t need to care about others.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Su Han''s light smile, just now he just showed the strength of eight dragon veins, plus five saints combo, and Li Qing.


    Although I stepped back a few steps, I was in the downwind, but with the strength of eight dragon veins, I was not injured in my hands in the later stage of dragon blood state, which was very proud.


    "I have a lot of means. I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    Su Han''s face smile more and more strong, the palm of his hand waved, the platform below the ground even shocked.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone frowned, especially those who were still standing on the platform. They immediately stepped back and didn''t know what happened.


    "Up


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and turned his hand upward. The boulder used in the platform flew up with a bang!


    "What?"


    Pingyuzi and others were completely shocked. They saw that all the boulders within 30 meters around Su Han were flying into the void.


    "Coagulate!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again, and the huge stones seemed to have an attraction, and they all rushed to a place.


    In the blink of an eye, two huge figures appeared in the public eye.


    "This..."


    But those who see this scene are all swallowing their mouths and can''t help but make the sound of sucking cool air.


    The two huge figures, completely composed of huge stones, are 15 meters high. When they walk, the ground vibrates continuously.


    Originally, there were still three hours before the examination time of the second level. Chen Feng and others were still trying to integrate animal blood in the blood pool. But at the moment, the huge stone was moved by Su Han, and the blood pool was also exploded with a bang. However, all the figures in the blood pool rushed out in a panic.


    "Su Han, what are you going to do?"


    Ping Yuzi yelled, and he just let it go. But you even destroyed the platform?


    "I''ll break his leg!"


    Su Leng hum a, finger light, the two huge figures immediately under command, toward Li Qing rushed past.


    They are all made up of huge stones, and they are too tall. Each step will cause the platform to vibrate.


    Li Qing''s face changed greatly. The astonishing pressure from the two figures made his Qi and blood unstable.


    What''s more, just that amazing visual impact, so that Li Qing did not have the confidence to fight.


    "What kind of dragon skill are you?" Li Qing retreated and yelled.


    "Dragon skill? Do you think it''s Dragon skill? "


    Su Han said with a light smile: "I can tell you that this is not dragon skill, but magic. The earth magic is the simplest one among the earth magic."


    "Magic?"


    Hearing these two words, everyone was puzzled.


    They have never heard of magic.


    Su Han learned magic by chance from a high-end planet. After living for hundreds of millions of years, he was naturally bored and learned some.


    However, the more he studied, the more he felt that the power of magic was amazing.


    In the holy land, there was once a seven level Dharma God, with unparalleled power, killed several ancient emperors, shocking the whole Holy Land!


    At that time, the God of Dharma was so angry that he planned to destroy the descendants of these ancient emperors. Finally, it was su Han who came forward to solve the matter.


    What people in Longwu need is the aura between heaven and earth, and what magic needs is the magic elements between heaven and earth.


    There is a conflict between the two. If there is no correct guidance method, the magic elements will not be detected at all.


    And what Su Han is doing at the moment is just the most low-end Magic - rock giant!However, the planet where magic exists is a high-level planet, such as Longwu land, which is equivalent to an abandoned planet. Even if it is a low-level magic, it is enough for him to kill all the dragon blood states with the dragon vein state.


    The strongest magic is the forbidden spell.


    At the beginning, Su Han witnessed the power of the forbidden mantra. Even the lowest forbidden mantra could quickly destroy the whole land of Longwu.


    "Your knowledge is too short." Su Han shook his head.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the two mountain giants have stepped on an amazing pace, catching up with Li Qing.


    Li Qing has used all his strength to reach the limit, and the strength of the later stage of dragon blood realm is fully developed, but it is still too much slower than the mountain giant.


    The mountain giant is 15 meters high. It can span several meters in one step. It''s not surprising that Li Qing is faster than him.


    "Bang!"


    When catching up with Li Qing, one of the rock giants made a fierce blow. Li Qing''s face changed greatly, and he immediately took a flexible step, which was just enough to avoid the attack of the mountain giant.


    Nimble step is a medium-grade Silver Dragon skill, which can speed up the performer''s speed.


    "Click!"


    Because Li Qing dodged, the rock giant''s fist bombarded the ground, the boulder below was suddenly torn, and a huge pit appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this deep pit, everyone took a breath.


    If Li Qing didn''t evade, it would be enough to beat Li Qing into meat mud?


    "Su Han!"


    Li Qing ran and yelled: "I don''t have much hatred with you. You don''t have to kill all of them?"


    "If you kowtow to my knees, I can spare you this time."


    Su Han stood there, motionless, and said with a faint smile, "or give me ten million gold coins, three million is too little, do you think?"


    "I have no money


    Li Qing almost spurted blood. Where did he get ten million gold coins?


    Yiping Yuzi had been the chief elder of hanyunzong for so many years, and only saved 20 million gold coins.


    "There''s no way."


    Su Han shrugged, and the two Mountain Giants bombarded it again.


    -


    see? Magic has appeared ~


    ha ha, there are many surprises in this book. Please give me some recommendation tickets for collection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Boom!"


    As the rock giant''s fist fell again and again, the shaking sound was constant, and a large number of cracks appeared everywhere on the platform, such as spider webs.


    However, where the mountain giant has gone through, there must be some huge pits. The pit is several meters long, which shows the strength of the mountain giant.


    Compared with the two mountain giants, Li Qing was like a weak mole ant. With the strength of sucking, he kept running away in the wild change of his face.


    In this process, Li Qing once used the aggressive dragon skill, but the Dragon skill fell on the two rock giants, but it only played a little dust, and did not cause any damage to the mountain giant at all.


    "Well, that''s too strong, isn''t it?"


    "Su Han is just a dragon state. How could he have such a strong dragon skill?"


    "Didn''t you listen to him? It''s not dragon skill, it''s magic. "


    All the people were stunned. Li Qing was the elder of the outer gate of Hanyun sect. To them, it was a high existence.


    Even after they joined hanyunzong, they had to respectfully address "elder Li" when they met on weekdays.


    However, it is the elder Li who is so high that at this moment, like a drowning dog, he is constantly bombarded by two Mountain Giants summoned by Su Han. If he is careless, he will die miserably.


    "It''s said that Su Han once killed the middle stage of dragon blood kingdom. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Someone whispered.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Li Qing''s despairing roar came from afar. His dragon spirit was almost exhausted. Looking at the two mountain giants, they did not stop at all. If they went on like this, they would be consumed by Su Han sooner or later.


    As the chief elder of hanyunzong, pingyuzi could not have watched Li Qing be killed by Shengsheng.


    "Suhan, stop it


    In the process of speaking, pingyuzi''s figure rushed to him.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and pointed to pingyuzi and said, "shut your mouth for me. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in your business!"


    Pingyuzi was stunned, and his anger rose immediately.


    "I''m the chief elder of Hanyun sect. If you don''t pay attention to Li Qing, do you dare to scold me like this?"


    Although Su Han can kill the middle stage of the dragon blood state and even run Li qingzhui''s full platform, he is only a dragon vein state after all. Pingyuzi has already reached the dragon spirit state. How can he be afraid of Su Han?


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being merciless." Pingyuzi hums coldly.


    "Just you?"


    Su Han smiles calmly and waves his hand. The ground suddenly collapses and two giant rock giants gather together.


    "Let''s solve these two Mountain Giants first."


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the rock giant''s fist, pingyuzi''s whole body boomed, and the cultivation of dragon spirit state broke out completely.


    He also wants to see what kind of strength the mountain giant has.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the two came into contact, and pingyuzi burst out two punches in succession. The two mountain giants were shocked by the impact and took several steps backward.


    On the other hand, pingyuzi''s face is a little flushed, and the figure that originally rushed back to go out at this moment.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    Pingyuzi''s move originally made them look forward to it. After all, pingyuzi is the chief elder of hanyunzong and the existence of the later stage of longlingjing!


    They expected pingyuzi to smash the mountain giant with one blow, but the scene in front of them made them fall into shock.


    A guy in the dragon vein state can even compete with the later stage of the dragon spirit state?


    Bai Yu and Xiao Yuhui and others also took a cold breath, and their eyes contracted fiercely.


    "Yuhui, you brother-in-law It''s terrible Bai Yu said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t open her mouth. Her astonishment at the moment could not be expressed in words.


    It''s shocking enough to kill the dragon blood state over the level, but it''s still acceptable.


    However, he crossed two levels in a row and was equal to the later stage of the dragon spirit realm. What''s the meaning of this? Is this still human?


    It''s a monster!!!


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    Su Han''s voice came out and said to Li Qing, "your life, or ten million gold coins, you choose one."


    "I don''t want to die, but I really don''t have that much money."


    Li Qing was about to cry. When he ran away, his fists fell down one by one. If there was a mistake, he would be beaten to a pulp.


    He had expected that Ping Yuzi would stop Su Han, but he didn''t expect that Su Han summoned two giants again, and easily blocked pingyuzi.


    At this moment, who can save him?


    And those who select, are looking at helpless and desperate Li Qing, silent down.The elder of hanyunzong is forced to this degree. In addition to Su Han, I''m afraid there is no one else.


    "If you don''t have gold coins, you''ll have to pay the debt with your life."


    Su Han faintly smiles, between the palm wave, that two rock giants speed up again.


    Before speeding up, Li Qing has been about to catch up with him. At the moment, Li Qinggen can''t avoid it!


    In fact, with Su Han''s strength, to kill Li Qing is just a matter of turning his hands. Before that, he was just playing with him. What''s more, he wanted to frighten the people around him!


    "Su Han, even if I owe you ten million gold coins?"


    In despair, Li Qing yelled: "as long as I have money, I will give it back to you as soon as possible."


    "Credit is OK, but you can''t." Su Han shook his head.


    "Boom


    The rock giant''s fist fell from Li Qing''s head with astonishing pressure.


    Li Qing''s pupils contracted, his face pale, and an incomparable feeling rose from his heart.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Li Qing.


    The figure was in blue, about 50 or 60 years old. One of his fists burst out and directly met the mountain giant.


    "Boom!"


    Astonishing impact from the center of both fists, a large amount of dust was lifted, and Li Qing''s figure was directly impacted out.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the clear sound came out, and the rock giant started with his fist, cracks appeared, and finally exploded into pieces.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and looked at the middle-aged man: "Longdan realm?"


    The mountain giant was called out by him. Naturally, he understood what kind of strength he had. Only the Dragon Dan kingdom could smash it with one blow.


    "Master!"


    Li Qing finally reacted and was overjoyed to see the giant rock being smashed.


    "Yes, vice Lord!"


    When Xiao Yuhui and Bai Yu met the middle-aged man, they also saluted in a hurry.


    See them like this, those who still stand in a daze are sober up and salute.


    Only Ping Yuzi, who was still fighting with the mountain giant, and Su Han, standing upright with his hands behind him, did not salute.


    -


    if you like, please add this book to the bookshelf and vote for a few more recommended votes. Thank you very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Well."


    For the salute of Xiao Yuhui and others, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, and immediately his eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Well, it''s still in the selection process. Let''s call it a day." The middle-aged man said.


    Su Han also understands the identity of this person, it is the vice leader of Hanyun clan, Yun Yingnan.


    Su Han slightly pondered and waved his hand. He saw that the remaining three Mountain Giants suddenly stopped, and all of them turned into fragments.


    Flat jade son Leng for a while, facial expression some gloomy come over, Chao Yun Ying Nan bows body way: "see vice patriarch."


    Yun Yingnan did not pay attention to him, but toward Su Han with a smile: "you say this is magic?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    "It means something. I have never heard of the word" magic. " Yingyun South Road.


    Although Su Han made such a big noise, from his expression and tone of voice, it seems that there is no hostility to Su Han.


    "Are you his master?" Su Han asked, pointing to Li Qing.


    He opened his mouth, immediately let the present people again stunned.


    For Su Han''s character, they really can''t figure out. It''s just that they don''t pay attention to Li Qing, the external elder. Even pingyuzi, the chief inner elder, doesn''t care.


    At the moment, facing the vice patriarch of Hanyun sect, there is no respectful look under this person and above ten thousand people. Moreover, he still looks so condescending that he has no respect at all!


    "Yes."


    What is more shocking is that Yun Yingnan is not angry at Su Han''s tone.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han said: "your disciple owes me ten million gold coins, you help him return it."


    "When did I owe you ten million gold coins?" Li Qing said angrily.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "just now he said he owed me ten million gold coins. Now he wants to go back on his word, right? Do you think I can''t kill you if you''re protected? "


    "You..."


    "All right."


    Li Qing wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Yun Yingnan: "I help him return."


    The voice falls, cloud Yingnan palm a wave, immediately have a gold card to fall in Su Han''s hand.


    Su Han put the gold card in the storage ring, which showed a smile.


    "It''s clear."


    "Asshole!"


    Li Qing''s teeth are going to be broken. He can''t understand why Yun Yingnan gave Su Han ten million gold coins so simply?


    That''s ten million gold coins!


    Should not be angry, directly kill Su Han just right?


    "You are also here to select, want to join hanyunzong?" Yun Yingnan asked again.


    Don''t want to, Su Han didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at pingyuzi.


    "Your bet is 20 million gold coins. If you add their money, it will be calculated according to 30 million yuan. You said you would take it for them. I''ll save you 50 million yuan. How about that?"


    Pingyuzi almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, an old face turned pig liver color on the spot.


    Where did he get so much money?


    But before he boasted that he wanted these candidates to gamble with Su Han. At the moment, he couldn''t even repent if he wanted to.


    "Take the money." Su Han held out his hand.


    "Su Han!"


    Xiao Yuhui comes to Su Han and pulls Su Han''s clothes, as if to stop him.


    After all, Xiao Yuhui knew that pingyuzi didn''t have so much money.


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Han seemed not to understand Xiao Yuhui''s meaning at all. He said with a smile, "you are my sister-in-law. After I get the money, I will certainly show you a little filial piety. Don''t worry."


    "You die!"


    Xiao Yuhui clenched her silver teeth and wished to bite a piece of meat from Su Han.


    This son of a bitch, isn''t he clear about pulling himself into the water?


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing pingyuzi with her head down and no words, Su Han said impatiently, "the chief inner elder of hanyunzong, can''t even take out this money?"


    Smell speech, flat jade son face flesh mercilessly twitch for a while.


    This money?


    This NIMA!


    Not to mention 50 million gold coins, that is, 50 million Chinese cabbage. We have to find them for a long time. Do you mean this money?


    "Really can''t take it out?"


    Seeing pingyuzi still did not speak, Su Han''s face sank.


    "I don''t have so much money for the time being. I owe it to you first, and I''ll pay you back later." Pingyuzi opened her mouth in a low voice, and she was embarrassed to find a way to get in.


    "I''ll take my own bet, not the elder."


    Chen Feng walks out of the six step blood pool and throws a silver card to Su Han.


    "I''ll take it myself."


    "Ten thousand gold coins? Here you are. "Then, Leng Yihui, Hu Zhengyao and others all threw the silver card to Su Han.


    Su Han is not afraid of pingyuzi, but they can''t ignore it. In case pingyuzi doesn''t have a good impression of herself because of this little gold coin, and gives her little shoes to wear in Hanyun sect, it''s not worth it.


    Soon, Su Han received hundreds of silver cards, all of which were 10000 gold coins.


    However, compared with thousands of people, only one million gold coins are still too few.


    "Another 48.73 million." Su Han''s number is very clear.


    "Can''t you say less?"


    Xiao Yuhui has a hot face. If Su Han goes on like this, he will become the target of public criticism!


    "Why say less? He owes me money Su Han Dao.


    "He''s a great elder of the inner clan, and didn''t they give you the method of cold cloud''s blood melting before? Can''t you step back? " Xiao Yuhui said.


    "I have a way to melt animal blood. Since he has bet with me, he should be ready to lose."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to give up the money? Why should I give up? Why did they bet me, you don''t know? That''s because they look down on me


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui pursed her bright red lips, but finally did not speak again.


    Because Su Han is right, no matter who he is, the reason why he bet with him is because he looks down on Su Han!


    Xiao Yuhui also listened to all the ridicule of Su Han before. If Su Han didn''t have this ability, at this moment, I''m afraid there will be thousands of people chasing after su han to ask for debts.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han was not wrong.


    "I admit that I have lost my eyes this time. I will give you the 20 million gold coins first, and I will pay the rest later!"


    Pingyuzi throws Su Han a gold card and turns around and leaves.


    Although there is still no host in the third level, he really has no face to continue to stay here.


    "There are still 28.73 million yuan left. You can calculate the account clearly, but don''t forget." Su Han yelled.


    Ping Yuzi stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Is that all right?"


    That has been standing not far away, looking at Yun Yingnan shook his head, helpless way: "since you are also to participate in the selection, then start the third level."


    "OK!"


    Su Han laughed, glanced at the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "the third level, one to ten, I won, you give me ten thousand gold coins, I lost, I give you 100000 gold coins, who play?"


    Brothers and sisters, please collect and recommend tickets!


    And this book has been signed, Nanshan weak for a reward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    When Su Han''s words fell, he immediately turned over his eyes.


    Still gambling?


    Bet on your sister!


    They have a deep understanding of Su Han''s way of dressing up than eating tigers. No matter how many dragon veins Su Han has opened, they will not gamble with him any more.


    "I''ll bet you!"


    But at this moment, a person suddenly stood out, it is Chen Feng!


    His voice fell, suddenly there are countless eyes on Chen Feng.


    "You bet with me?"


    Su Han looked at Chen Feng with interest: "what do you bet on? Just what I said? "


    "No


    Chen Feng cold voice way: "if I lose, later see you detour, if you lose, see me also have to detour!"


    "Where is this guy so confident?" Bai Yu whispered.


    "The Dragon veins opened by Chen Feng will never be less or even more than mine."


    Xiao Yuhui looked at Chen Feng and said, "this man is the genius of the Chen family, but no one knows how many dragon veins he has opened up. The most important thing is that Su Han Ming has shown such a strong strength. He still dares to bet with Su Han, which shows his high degree of confidence. "


    "Yes, Su Han used magic before, which is a kind of magic that we have never heard of. But the third level, the test is the dragon power, is how many dragon veins are opened, can not display the Dragon skill, also can not display any kind of skill, thought that is precisely because of this, this Chen Feng dare to bet with Su Han. " Bai Yudao.


    Xiao Yuhui did not speak any more, but felt silent for Chen Feng.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that Su Han has already opened a full 20 dragon veins. Even if Chen Feng is more than Su Han, can she?


    "You seem confident."


    Su Han smile, way: "but this bet is too little, dare you bet a little bigger?"


    Chen Feng heart a jump, frown: "how to bet?"


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the head. If you lose The Chen family was removed from Yuanshan County! "


    Su Han''s voice is not big, but all his words fall on Chen Fengxin.


    Everyone else heard it, and there was a lot of noise.


    Su Han''s bet is not very big. If he doesn''t have absolute confidence, how dare he say so?


    Chen Feng''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t dare to make decisions on such a big bet.


    "Dare not?"


    Su Han shook his head in disdain and said, "if you dare not, you''d better follow the gold coin. There''s no substantial benefit in the detour you said."


    "I''ll bet you!"


    Chen Feng teeth pass a bite: "if I lose, Chen family delisting, if you lose, send on the head!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    The third level of the place, almost all close to the top of the mountain, is also a platform.


    However, there is no blood pool on this platform, but two huge stone pillars.


    Around the stone pillar, there is light flashing, and there is an illusory screen above it.


    When Su Han and others came here, there were already many people standing here.


    In the middle of the room was a middle-aged man, who seemed to be only in his forties, but there was an astonishing sense of authority all over his body.


    Around it stood more than ten people, all of whom were elders of Hanyun sect.


    These are the real elders, the so-called chief inner elder of pingyuzi. They can''t be compared with them.


    From the perspective of cultivation, the strength of these elders is at least the realm of long Dan!


    "We have met the Lord and the elders."


    Xiao Yuhui and others came and immediately saluted the middle-aged man.


    Because this middle-aged man is the leader of Hanyun sect, who has just broken through the Dragon Spirit Realm -- Ling Qinghai!


    Ling Qinghai is the absolute overlord of the territory within a hundred thousand miles. When those candidates saw him, they seemed to be suffocating. The emotions of admiration, admiration and worship were constantly emerging from their hearts.


    They didn''t expect to see the leader of Hanyun sect at the third level.


    "This clan just broke through. If you have nothing to do, you will come out and have a look. You don''t have to think about it. Just play your own strength." Ling Qinghai smiles.


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over the crowd, but those who had been swept all trembled, as if frozen.


    Finally, Ling Qinghai''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    "I hear you''ve fused the seventh level of animal blood?" Ling Qinghai suddenly said.


    "Well." Su Han nodded at will.


    "It''s true. In the last ten years of our Han Yun sect, there are only a few who can fuse six levels of animal blood. I didn''t expect that there would be a fusion of level seven animal blood."


    Ling Qinghai pondered slightly and suddenly said, "would you like to be my disciple?"


    This speech a, immediately sensation!Everyone looked at Su Han, full of envy and jealousy.


    It''s very rare in the history of Hanyun sect that the patriarch opened his mouth to accept disciples. Even Xiao Yuhui was accepted as a disciple only after he entered Hanyun sect.


    But Su Han here, the examination of the third level has not started, the patriarch is about to accept him as a disciple?


    Is it not to say that no matter how many dragon veins Su Han has opened, and no matter how many places Su Han will rank in the third pass, it is doomed to be close to the big tree of Hanyun patriarch?


    The most important thing is that Ling Qinghai''s strength at the moment is the Dragon kingdom!


    Among the crowd, Chen Feng clenched his fists, his face turned red, and his strong reluctance rose from his heart.


    In his opinion, everything is because of Su Han. If Su Han doesn''t exist this time, he will be the disciple of Ling Qinghai!


    "Wait, when I defeat you in the third level, you will give your head on the neck. The number of disciples of the patriarch is also mine!" Chen Feng roared in her heart.


    "Su Han, what are you doing? Don''t you promise it soon? "


    Xiao Yuhui pulled Su Han''s clothes and whispered, "this is a great opportunity! If you become the master''s disciple, you will get no less resources than those in the seven or even the six stream sect. Moreover, the patriarch has already broken through the Dragon God realm and is extremely advanced in the realm. If you agree, even if the Liang family knows that you killed Liang Shaohui, they will not dare to do anything to you. "


    Su Han pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I joined Hanyun sect, but I want to be a guest Minister of Hanyun sect, not a disciple. If the master wants to accept disciples, he should choose someone else."


    "What?"


    "He refused?"


    "Lying trough, is his brain amusing? This is the Lord


    "Such a rare opportunity, he even refused, but also delusional to become a cold cloud zongke Qing? What a madness


    Everyone looked at Su Han, full of disbelief.


    He turned down such a good opportunity?


    That''s the master''s disciple, the disciple of dragon spirit realm!


    If he has agreed, will he not walk across the boundary of this hundred thousand miles? Who dares to provoke?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Not only these selectors, but also the vice patriarch Yun Yingnan, as well as those elders and others, were slightly stunned.


    As for those who come to participate in the selection, which one doesn''t want to join hanyunzong and find a good master?


    The leader of Hanyun sect is undoubtedly the one they want to be their disciple.


    But Su Han He refused!


    "Why refuse?"


    Ling Qinghai didn''t expect that Su Han would refuse. He was just a casual question. In his opinion, Su Han was afraid he could not get it.


    "Do you think this sect has not taught you strength?" Ling Qinghai asked again.


    This is the first time that he has been rejected.


    "It''s not that you didn''t teach me the strength, but..."


    Su Han raised his head and calmly said, "it''s Longwu land. No one has the qualification to teach me!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "What a arrogant younger generation, just like a dragon''s vein realm, just don''t know the Lord''s good intentions. How dare you say such arrogant words?"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, those elders immediately raised their heads and sent out a strong pressure, which acted on Su Han.


    If someone else had been changed, they would have been hard to breathe, trembling and kneeling.


    But Su Han was standing upright, looking at these people calmly.


    Others laugh that I am too crazy, I laugh others can not see through!


    Su Han was the master of the Holy Land and the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Although he was reborn at the moment and lost all his accomplishments, he was reborn with his memory. The realm, skill and secret skill in his mind If you take it out, you can make Longwu land tremble. Who can teach him?


    If he wants to, I''m afraid that Ling Qinghai wants to be his disciple!


    "All right."


    Ling Qinghai looked at Su Han for a while, and suddenly laughed: "since you don''t want to be my disciple, then I won''t force you to start the examination of the third level."


    "Hum!"


    Those elders are cold hum, obviously feel that Su Han is very ungrateful.


    And Su Han is to see Ling Qinghai a look, in the heart of this cold yunzong can be promoted.


    Either Ling Qinghai or vice patriarch Yun Yingnan, Su Han didn''t show much respect to them, but they didn''t show any anger at all, which made Su Han have some good feelings for them.


    Moreover, Su Han also plans to establish his own clan, which would be more convenient if he had the support of Hanyun clan.


    "The third level: try dragon power!"


    Pingyuzi has already run away. Yun Yingnan takes over. Naturally, it is he who has come to preside over the examination of the third level.


    "Each of you has only one chance to explode all over your body and bombard the stone pillar. The screen above will naturally show the number of your dragon veins. The one with the most dragon veins is the first one." Yunyingnan vocal track.


    The third level is the most important one, but for these candidates, it is irrelevant.


    Because they have a clear idea of how many dragon veins they have opened themselves. At the moment, they just expect others to open fewer dragon veins than themselves, so they will have a chance to enter the cold cloud sect.


    "The third level, start now!"


    With the fall of Yun Yingnan''s words, someone immediately stepped forward.


    "Wow


    He didn''t dare to hide himself. He broke out with dragon power and hit the stone pillar with a fist.


    "Hum ~"


    the stone pillar hummed, and a few big characters appeared on the screen.


    Five dragons!


    "Next."


    Yun Yingnan shakes his head secretly. The five dragon veins on the land of Longwu are really not many, which can be said to be very common.


    Only when you reach more than seven dragon veins can you be regarded as a small achievement.


    Eight dragon veins are even genius. Nine dragon veins are the core of these schools'' cultivation. Ten dragon veins


    That''s the ultimate genius.


    However, the number of dragon veins depends on the size of their youth. Although some people have great perseverance and can still open dragon veins after their 70s and 80s, if they open more than eight dragons when they are teenagers, they really belong to the category of genius. , such as Xiao Yuhui.


    Imagine that when you are 20 years old, you have 10 dragon veins; when you are 80 years old, you have the same number, but there is a difference of 60 years between them.


    This 60 years of time, enough to let people practice to a very high level.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As a figure bombards the stone pillar, there is a hum on the stone pillar. On the screen above, there are various kinds of dragon veins.


    Five Dragon veins.


    Five Dragon veins.


    Five dragons


    Most of the people have opened up five dragon veins, which is the most basic requirement to participate in the examination of hanyunzong.


    "Six dragons, not bad."


    Another person bombarded the stone pillar. This time it was six dragon veins. Yun Yingnan''s face finally showed a smile.If usually, he would not pay attention to six dragon veins, but before that, hundreds of people had opened five dragon veins, and his face was almost stiff.


    At the moment, someone made an extra one, and he was naturally a little happy.


    With the passage of time, the assessment of the third level has finally come to an end.


    Only one person opened eight dragon veins, that is Leng Yihui.


    Of course, Hu Zhengyao, Yang Lin and others have not yet tested.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only a dozen people have not been assessed.


    "the ten remaining people are the cream!"


    Yun Yingnan smile: "Hu Zhengyao, you come first, your father and I are also good friends, don''t give me shame."


    Hu Zhengyao looked grave and nodded.


    "Boom


    When he burst out, he hit the pillar with a blow.


    Stone pillar suddenly a shock, the screen above it appeared four big characters - Nine Dragon veins!


    "Ha ha, not bad."


    Yun Yingnan laughed and said, "if you want to, be my disciple."


    "Yes, master!"


    Hu Zhengyao''s face lit up with joy.


    As a matter of fact, his father and Yun Yingnan have only some relations, and they are not good friends yet. Yun Yingnan''s ability to accept him as a disciple is totally in favor of his potential.


    After Yun Yingnan, Yang Lin also tested the nine dragon veins.


    "I''ll take this one!"


    Immediately, an elder came out and was obviously very satisfied with Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin is relieved. The status of these elders is very high in the Hanyun sect. It is also very good for them to become the disciples of the elders only under the leader and vice patriarch.


    "I''ve met my teacher..."


    Yang Lin was about to learn from his teacher.


    He is a nine dragon veins. He can join seven stream, six stream and even higher level sect.


    But in that case, there will never be any treatment in Hanyun sect. Besides, joining Hanyun sect at this moment will improve the cultivation in the future, and will also be recommended to the high-level sect by Hanyun sect.


    It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, which is obvious to all people.


    "Wait!"


    But when Yang Lin was about to become a teacher, Su Han, who had been standing there, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The elder frowned and looked at Su Han.


    Before Su Han refused to accept the Lord''s affairs, so these elders had a very bad impression of Su Han.


    That Yang Lin is also Leng for a while, look to Su Han.


    "Yang Lin, would you like to be my disciple of Su Han?"


    In all the eyes of shock, Su Han slowly said such a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "What do you say?"


    Yang Lin was stunned on the spot.


    He even felt that he had heard it wrong.


    Su Han Do you want to take yourself as a disciple?


    If the patriarch himself said this, Yang Lin would be stunned, because he was the leader of Hanyun sect, the strong one of dragon spirit realm, and the absolute overlord within 100000 Li!


    But Yang Lin''s stupefied at the moment does not know what to say.


    A guy in Longmai state wants to take himself as his son?


    If you don''t even know how many dragon veins are opened by the other party even though you haven''t started the third level assessment, do you want to accept yourself as a disciple?


    Not only Yang Lin, but all the people present, including Xiao Yuhui, including Bai Yu, including Vice patriarch Yun Yingnan, patriarch Ling Qinghai, and even all the elders, were stunned!


    In particular, the elder who wanted to take Yang Lin as his disciple stood there, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Did I hear that right? Su Han Do you want to take Yang Lin as a disciple


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Don''t talk to me. Let me slow down. My belly aches with laughter."


    "Dragon vein realm, accept dragon vein realm as a disciple?"


    After a brief silence, a huge noise resounded through the square.


    The elder finally responded at the moment and said in a loud voice: "this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard! You are just like a dragon''s vein, and you even want to rob me of my disciples? Even if I don''t accept Yang Lin as a disciple, you don''t have the qualification and strength to teach Yang Lin! "


    "Suhan, are you not kidding me Xiao Yuhui couldn''t help it.


    Bai Yu had a strong smile on his face. He had to admire Su Han''s physical strength. He was able to fuse seven levels of animal blood in just one minute.


    But while admiring Su Han''s constitution, Bai Yu also had to shock Su Han''s IQ.


    Since ancient times, there is no one in the same level to collect disciples, but no one has ever collected disciples in the dragon vein realm!


    What do you want to teach others?


    Is it yourself that you have to be taught by others?


    "Su Han, you said you would take Yang Lin as a disciple?"


    As the leader of Hanyun sect, Ling Qinghai had to ask again. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Su Han did not pay attention to him, but continued to look at Yang Lin and asked again, "I ask again, would you like to be my disciple?"


    "Shut up, old man!"


    The elder was angry, not to mention that Su Han was just a dragon kingdom. Even if he was a dragon Kingdom, he was not qualified to rob his disciples from himself!


    "I''d better choose this elder as my master." Yang Lin shook his head.


    He can''t express his feelings at the moment with words. If Su Han is also an elder, he will be happy because he has been robbed.


    However, Su Han is not even a disciple of Hanyun sect. He even pretends to accept himself as a disciple. This is really


    Too arrogant!


    "Good."


    Su Han was rejected, there was no dissatisfaction, but a light way: "I hope you will not regret."


    "Regret?"


    Yang Lin eyebrows a pick, finally still did not say what.


    "Su Han, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Chen Feng stood out at the moment and snorted coldly: "Yang Lin has opened nine dragons. I''m afraid you don''t have as many dragons as he does?"


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t want to argue with Chen Feng. It was boring.


    It is true that he is a true dragon state, but he knows whether he can teach his disciples or not.


    "All right, let it go."


    "Those who have not yet been tested will be assessed the third level," said Yun Ying


    "I''ll do it!"


    Chen Feng went directly to the stone pillar, turned his head to look at Su Han and sneered: "you don''t want to bet with me? You can watch it now


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, Chen Feng hit the stone pillar with a fist. When it came out, the dragon power was shining with dazzling golden light. Just like Chen Feng at the moment, he was a golden Buddha. The light made people around him squint.


    "So strong?"


    Everyone was wide eyed. Obviously, the strength of Chen Feng''s punch was not comparable to that of Yang Lin and Hu Zhengyao.


    Yang Lin and Hu Zhengyao and others have opened nine dragon veins. Chen Feng''s Dragon veins will naturally be more!


    "Hum ~"


    the stone pillar was pounded by the fist, and it even vibrated violently.


    After half a minute, the screen above the pillar finally changed and a line of big characters appeared.


    Eleven dragons!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this big line.


    "Eleven dragons?"


    "How could that be possible? Am I dazzled? ""The limit of Longwu continent is not ten dragon veins? How can anyone open up eleven dragon veins? "


    A breath of cool air was heard, and people looked at Chen Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at monsters.


    In their cognition, the peak is ten dragon veins. Those who can open up ten dragon veins will surely be super strong in the future, crossing the land of dragon and martial arts!


    But now, Chen Feng has broken their cognition, broken through the number of dragon veins at the peak of Longwu continent, and made a severe impact on their hearts!


    "No wonder he bet with Su Han..."


    At this moment, all people understand why Chen Feng dare to bet with Su Han.


    Before Su Han in the second level, showed a very strong strength, can easily sweep them, this let them have an unknown fear of Su Han.


    But Chen Feng still dare to bet with Su Han, they are a little confused.


    Now, this puzzle has been completely solved.


    What about Su Han''s strength?


    After all, he''s just a dragon kingdom!


    Chen Feng has opened 11 dragon veins, which is higher than Xiao Yuhui''s talent. In the future, he will become an incomparable strong man. It will not be long before he can surpass Su Han!


    "It''s spirit!"


    At the moment, Ling Qinghai, the leader of Hanyun clan, who has been sitting in the central position, is also full of shock. He looks at the vice patriarch Yun Yingnan, and both of them laugh at the same time.


    "Spirit body, in the examination of hanyunzong, there is a spirit body, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Ling Qinghai suddenly said, "are you willing to be a disciple of this sect?"


    "Yes, I''d like to see you!"


    Chen Feng quickly salutes, at the same time without a trace of Su Han, eyes are full of complacency and arrogance.


    At the moment when Su Han refused Ling Qinghai, Chen Feng already knew that the number of master''s disciples would surely fall on him.


    Because he opened 11 dragon veins, no one can compare!


    When others heard Ling Qinghai''s words, they also showed an envious look.


    Eleven dragon veins are really qualified to be the master''s disciples.


    "Suhan, it''s your turn."


    Chen Feng sneered: "don''t forget our previous bet, if you lose, you will leave your head!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    When Chen Feng opens his mouth, everyone is looking at Su Han.


    "It''s bad luck for Su Han."


    "You deserve it. Let him be more rampant!"


    "Yes, I didn''t pay attention to the elders before. Even when facing the vice patriarch, he didn''t show any respect. Even if the patriarch wanted to accept him as an apprentice, he refused, as if he was not a dragon Kingdom, but a Dragon Emperor state. It was indeed a bit rampant."


    "Chen Feng, it''s really deep."


    "Hey hey, do you think Su Han will really give his head to Chen Feng?"


    "I think it''s hard. He just said that."


    Bursts of words are full of the smell of falling into stone. Although Su Han doesn''t have any deep hatred with them, his arrogant appearance really makes them hate to the extreme.


    "You brother-in-law, it seems that you are boasting too much!"


    Bai Yu looked at Xiao Yuhui and said, "but in your face, I can say a word for him. At least I don''t have to lose my life."


    Bai Yu thinks that with the power of his white family, Chen Feng should give himself a face. After all, not everyone is as mindless as Su Han.


    "No more."


    Xiao Yuhui is light shake head: "he won''t lose."


    "Now, do you think he won''t lose?"


    Bai Yu frowned: "you really have confidence in him, but you also have to understand that Chen Feng opened 11 dragon veins, breaking the limit of the number of dragon veins in Longwu mainland. There is no such person in the world. How can su Han win him?"


    "Just watch." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Well, I''ll watch."


    Bai Yu snorted coldly. He always felt that Xiao Yuhui had a different feeling towards Su Han. At this moment, the feeling was deeper.


    And in the public speaking, Su Han''s figure has come to the stone pillar.


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, looked at the stone pillar for a while, and finally shook his head.


    "Hey, are you afraid?"


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    "The number of those eleven dragon veins is enough to crush him to death. I''m afraid he has no mind to test again?"


    Su Han''s shaking his head obviously made them misunderstand that Su Han did not dare to test. He was thinking about how to beg for mercy with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is obviously the same idea, the corner of the mouth set off a sneer even more.


    At this moment, Su Han slowly raised his right hand.


    In the moment of lifting, Su Han''s whole body golden light suddenly flashed. Even if he clenched his fist, he pounded fiercely on the stone pillar.


    "Boom


    The huge dull noise came from the stone pillar, especially at the moment when Su Han hit the stone pillar, there was a large amount of dust diffused from the stone pillar, which directly wrapped Su Han and the stone pillar together, so that other people could not see clearly.


    "Click!"


    At a certain moment, a crisp sound came out of the dust.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people are dead staring at the dust.


    Under their gaze, the dust gradually dissipated. When they saw the inside for a moment, their pupils were directly widened and were shocked at the original place!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge sound spread all over the platform, and the stone pillar began to crack from the center. The huge noise was the sound of the stone pillar above breaking into two pieces and crashing to the ground!


    At this moment, smoke and dust filled the whole platform, but the whole platform was silent, and the needle could be heard!


    "Gollum."


    I don''t know when, I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally broke the silence.


    "Su Han unexpectedly Cut the pillar in two? "


    "No way. It''s not caused by Su Han."


    "There is light protection on the outside of the stone pillar. It is impossible to break the stone pillar into two sections only with Su Han''s strength!"


    All the people were staring at the stone pillar, eager to immediately run forward to see how it was broken.


    But not far away, the sneer on Chen Feng''s face is directly solidified at this moment.


    He did not believe that it was caused by Su Han, but forced himself to think that the reason why the stone pillar was broken was because it had been placed here for a long time, and it was blown by wind and rain.


    But they don''t break at other times, even when they bombard themselves. How can they break when Su Han bombards them?


    On that high platform, Ling Qinghai, all the elders and others are completely speechless at this moment.


    Others do not know, but they do know that the stone pillar was replaced before the assessment!


    Every time the assessment is made, a new stone pillar will be replaced, which is the rule of hanyunzong.


    Obviously, the fracture of the stone pillar was caused by Su Han''s bombardment!


    "This..."


    Bai Yu standing next to Xiao Yuhui is also open mouth, can''t believe looking at this scene."How about it?"


    Xiao Yuhui raised her lips and showed a beautiful smile: "I said that he would win. Do you believe it now?"


    Bai Yu was silent for a long time.


    "How many dragons?"


    Finally, someone said the key points of the assessment.


    It doesn''t matter whether Su Han bombards us or not. How many dragon veins does Su Han open up is the main thing.


    However, no one answered, because at the moment of Su Han''s outbreak, he was just a flash of gold all over his body, not like Chen Feng, who was wrapped up in golden mansions.


    Moreover, the stone pillar has been broken, and the illusory screen above it has dissipated. No one knows how many dragon veins Su Han has opened.


    Even if it is Ling Qinghai, the leader of Hanyun sect, he doesn''t know!


    "Announce the results."


    Su Han stepped back a few steps and spoke quietly.


    Yun Yingnan''s face was embarrassed.


    Announce the results? How to announce it?


    You ya even the stone pillar is broken, even the illusory screen has been broken, announce the result of your sister!


    After su Han, there are still several people who have not been tested, but that doesn''t matter. All the people are concerned about at the moment are su Han and Chen Feng. Who wins!


    "There is a stone pillar beside it. Why don''t you let Su Han test it again?" Yun Yingnan looks at Ling Qinghai.


    "No more."


    Ling Qinghai shook his head and was shocked beyond measure.


    "Su Han can smash this stone pillar with one blow. Obviously, he has more dragon veins than Chen Feng. Besides, there are still several people who have not been tested. What if he smashes another stone pillar?"


    Yun Yingnan:


    Yes, there are still people to test. If Su Han really smashes another stone pillar, it will cut off his promotion.


    "By what?"


    Chen Feng was unhappy: "we didn''t see how many dragon veins he had opened. He could smash the stone pillar, perhaps because he used the Dragon skill!"


    When they heard it, they all thought it was reasonable.


    But Ling Qinghai said, "if he shows his dragon skill, the stone pillar will be easily evaluated and absorbed by the dragon power. Naturally, this scene is impossible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Maybe it''s because there was a mistake in the stone pillar, and it wasn''t identified?"


    Chen Feng still refused to accept: "or, it is because Su Han cast another kind of magic, such as the previous kind of magic, the stone pillar is very likely not to be detected."


    "What do you want?" Su Han smiles at Chen Feng.


    This person has a very bad temperament, which is quite different from Leng Yihui and others. In his eyes, he must be the strongest, but others are better than him.


    "You don''t have to tell us directly how many dragon veins you open." Chen Feng snorted coldly.


    "It''s simple."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders, and his whole body suddenly flashed with golden light. The long veins were like small golden rivers, which were diffused on themselves.


    "This..."


    "How can this be possible!"


    Looking at Su Han''s Dragon veins, everyone was stunned.


    The Dragon veins he showed are not 20, but 12!


    Chen Feng''s 11 dragon veins have already shaken the whole world, but Su Han has opened 12 dragon veins!


    "Sorry, just one more than you." Su Han said lightly.


    Although his words were plain, his eyes rolled up in bursts.


    If Chen Feng is five dragon veins and six dragon veins, Su Han has one more than him, which is really nothing.


    But Chen Feng opened 11 dragon veins, which has broken the conventional limit of Longwu continent, but Su Han can open one more than him. Who can not be shocked?


    "This guy..."


    Xiao Yuhui shook her head in secret, but she knew that Su Han had opened up 20 dragon veins, but at the moment, there were only 12, which were obviously still hidden.


    In the stands, the patriarch Ling Qinghai, the vice patriarch Yun Yingnan, and many elders have been completely stunned.


    People of their level still know a lot. For example, the "spirit body" mentioned before refers to people who have more than ten dragon veins.


    This kind of person is called "spirit body".


    But the precious degree of spirit is hard to describe in words. Among hundreds of millions of people, there may not be one.


    Chen Feng''s appearance as a spirit made them shake and ecstatic, because as long as Chen Feng joined hanyunzong, there would be a super strong one in the future hanyunzong.


    But now


    There is another spirit!


    And stronger than Chen Feng, opened 12 dragon veins!


    "You lost." Su Han looks at Chen Feng.


    "Lose? Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Feng burst out laughing: "Su Han, you have been hiding, but I tell you, only with 12 dragon veins, can not win me!"


    Voice down, Chen Feng all over a shock, there is an amazing outbreak of golden mansions.


    Under this golden awn, the Dragon veins burst out, reaching 11 in a flash.


    But it didn''t stop!


    After the 11 dragon veins, Chen Feng broke out, 12, 13, 14 Fifteen!


    Full of 15 dragon veins, full of dragon power, glittering golden light, in everyone''s gaping, showed in front of their eyes!


    "Now do you still think you''re going to win?"


    Chen Feng sneered: "do you think you are the only one who can hide? I''ll tell you, I''ll take your head! "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not wait for the response of those present. After the twelve dragon veins on his body, it began to twinkle again.


    Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen Sixteen!


    When he arrived at the seventeen dragon veins, Su Han''s golden awn was already very strong, which wrapped him up completely. It was like a dragon singing and roaring, which aroused everyone in the scene to jump wildly.


    "I''m sorry, but I still have one more than you." Su Han holds her chest in both hands and looks at Chen Feng with some banter.


    It has to be said that if there was no su Han, Chen Feng would definitely be the top talent in the whole Longwu continent.


    Others open ten dragon veins is the limit, but he broke through this limit.


    Not only a breakthrough, but also achieved 15 longmian in one fell swoop. Let alone Han yunzong, even those first-class and even super sects, would come to fight for such qualifications.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng met Su Han, which doomed all his light to be covered by Su Han.


    "Asshole


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and exposed the blue veins on his forehead. His fist clenched and hissed: "son of a bitch, I want to see where you are better than me in the end!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, Chen Feng burst out of a golden light again, which represents a dragon vein!


    In addition, after this dragon vein, a number of dragon veins were displayed in front of the public.


    Twenty one!In this scene, even Xiao Yuhui, who had already been prepared for psychology, was shocked and worried about Su Han.


    Because Su Han''s work is only 20 dragon veins.


    "This is my limit. If you have the ability, you can follow me." Chen Feng''s eyes are red and staring at Su Han.


    "Compared with me? You''ve got the wrong person


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and the golden light on his body flashed and disappeared.


    There is no such arrogance as Chen Feng, nor Chen Feng''s golden eyes, but Su Han''s Dragon veins at the moment have become 22!


    At this moment, but those who see this scene are not shocked, but speechless.


    They can''t imagine that this is an extremely important dragon vein for practitioners, but for these two people, it is just like Chinese cabbage on the roadside, breaking out again and again.


    Other people can open eight, nine dragon veins have been elated, but they both have opened more than 20!


    The words could not describe their astonishment, so the whole scene was extremely quiet, including Ling Qinghai, Yun Yingnan and others, who took a breath from time to time.


    They know the existence of spirits, but they never know that there are spirits with more than 20 dragon veins!


    "I''m sorry to have one more than you." Su Han joked.


    At the moment, he has some interest in Chen Feng.


    What he opened is the meridians, but what Chen Feng opened is a real dragon vein. To some extent, Chen Feng''s talent is indeed extremely strong.


    If you give Chen Feng time, not to mention the six level blood pool, even the seventh level of animal blood, he can be integrated.


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it


    Chen Feng''s face twisted, showing a ferocious look.


    "Su Han, I did open 21 dragon veins, but this is not your win! I have a talent that you can''t match


    After saying that, Chen Feng suddenly patted the waist, and immediately there was a furnace.


    After the furnace, he took out several spiritual objects and threw them directly into the furnace.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s pupil is a contraction.


    "He wanted to Alchemy? "


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks for the three times 100 book coin reward from brother loser. Thank you very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Chen Feng Is he still an alchemist? "


    "How could that be possible? Alchemy requires extremely strong mental power! "


    "Isn''t it that if you want to refine pills, you should at least have the accomplishments above the dragon spirit realm? Otherwise, the spirit will not be able to hold on! "


    Chen Feng''s action at the moment is obviously to refine pills, and that furnace is indeed the furnace of alchemy!


    It''s amazing to open 21 dragon veins. No one would have thought that he was still an alchemist, a alchemist of the Dragon kingdom!


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead..."


    Ling Qinghai shook his head and said with a low voice and a bitter smile, "I thought that at my age, it was very strong to be able to break through the Dragon kingdom. I didn''t expect these two little guys..."


    "Su Han and Chen Feng, randomly pick out a person, is no one in a million."


    Yun Yingnan also said: "but from the present point of view, although Su Han opened a dragon vein more than Chen Feng, but Chen Feng still has the status of alchemist. If there is no accident, it should be su Han lost."


    In saying this, Yun Yingnan also secretly decided that even if Su Han really lost, he must not let Su Han die.


    Spirit body with 22 dragon veins!


    He stood there, just like a huge treasure. How could Yun Yingnan be so willing to watch Su Han die?


    "These two people are really It''s really speechless. "


    Looking at Su Han and Chen Feng, Bai Yu said: "no one can match their martial arts talent. After all, they had a bet before. Now it seems that Chen Feng''s status as an Alchemist is much more precious than Su Han''s one more dragon vein. If it is really said, Su Han will lose."


    "He won''t lose." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Not yet lost?"


    "Did Su Han open more dragon veins?" Bai Yu wondered


    "I don''t know, but I know Su Han is also an alchemist. " Xiao Yuhui raised a smile.


    Joke, Chen Feng and Su Han compare alchemy, it is to seek death.


    When he was in the Xiao family, Su Han took out 20 bottles of top-grade pills in one breath, which was 200!


    Even if the Xiao family wants to buy 200 top-grade pills, they need to hurt their muscles and bones. But Su Han, without blinking an eye, directly uses these pills to buy Su Yunming a seat.


    At that time, Su Han said that all the pills were made by him. Xiao Yuhui didn''t believe it. But seeing Su Han''s calm look, she finally believed it.


    How about Chen Feng as an alchemist? He is the alchemist of dragon vein realm, what can he do?


    Can he refine top-grade pills?


    "Su Han, you just wait for me to take your head!"


    Chen Feng sneers and takes out two crystal stones.


    This is not a spirit stone, but a crystal stone for storing fire. After Chen Feng took it out, he touched it, and immediately there was a burning temperature. On the two stones, there was a sound of flame rushing out. Finally, Chen Feng put it under the furnace.


    "Alchemy?"


    Su Han has an impulse to laugh.


    "What kind of pills are you refining?" Su Han asked.


    "Inferior pills, Longqi pills!"


    Chen Feng coldly hummed: "want to come to your identity, although I have heard of it, have never eaten it? After all, from the market point of view, such a pill, all need thousands of gold coins. "


    "I did not


    Su Han shook his head: "such a low-level pill, I will not eat it."


    Smell speech, Chen Feng that is refining the hands of Dan slightly a shake, almost to the furnace to overturn.


    "You don''t have to die here. I''ll refine the pill to see how arrogant you are!"


    Words fall, Chen Feng then concentrate on refining alchemy.


    After all, Dan''s spirit was not enough to support his dual-purpose spirit.


    "Alas, when Chen Feng successfully refined the pill, it would be su Han''s death."


    "It''s a pity that Su Han has already opened up 22 dragon veins. If he dies like this, there will be one less powerful man in Longwu land in the future."


    "Although he doesn''t like Su Han, his talent is really admirable."


    For the rest of you, today is a visual feast.


    Chen Feng and Su Han are only two people who bet against each other, but what they show is just like simultaneous interpreting.


    Chen Feng not only opened more than 20 dragon veins, but also became an alchemist when he was in the Dragon state. He was able to refine inferior pills!


    With his own talent and his identity as an alchemist, he will definitely be able to influence the wind and rain in the land of Longwu in the future.


    And in the crowd, there is a man about 30 years old, has been staring at Su Han, mouth with a little sneer.


    This man is Su Yunlie''s son, Su Mingkai!


    Su Mingkai''s talent is not so good, but it is not bad. He has already developed eight dragon veins. Although he is older, it doesn''t matter.Su Mingkai knows that the people of the Su family hate Su Han extremely. Even Su Yunlie has some opinions on Su Han.


    But if the people of Su family knew Su Han''s talent, what kind of idea would it be?


    "It''s a pity that you''re going to die. The reputation of the genius of the Su family will still fall on me." Su Mingkai said in his heart.


    His ambition is still very big, seemingly nothing on the surface, but secretly, he wants to control the whole Su family.


    As long as Su Han is removed, he will have enough strength to become the leader of the Su family in a decade.


    Of course, Su Han has been expelled from the Su family, but in Su Mingkai''s opinion, Su Han is after all a member of the Su family. If Su Han dies, his hindrance will be completely gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed.


    At one moment, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed and burst out laughing.


    "Su Han, look at it!"


    With the fall of the words, Chen Feng suddenly waved his hand, the flame was directly extinguished, the stove was also put away by him, but in his hand, there was a pill still emitting residual temperature.


    It''s the Dragon Spirit pill!


    He swayed around in front of Su Han''s eyes with Longqi pill, then walked to Lingqing sea and said, "please identify it, master."


    Ling Qinghai took the pill and nodded: "it''s really the Dragon Spirit pill."


    "You lost!"


    At the moment when Ling Qinghai opened his mouth, Chen Feng suddenly turned his head, staring at Chen Feng''s eyes, revealing a strong sense of killing.


    Su Han has no deep hatred with him, but in Chen Feng''s opinion, Su Han''s talent has seriously hindered his way. If Su Han does not die today, there will not be any problems in the future.


    Others are also looking at Su Han at the moment, eyes with schadenfreude.


    "Lost?"


    But in the face of their eyes, Su Han was smiling and shaking his head.


    "Half an hour, but only refined a lower grade pill, at this speed, you also have the face to say that you are alchemist?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks for the 99 Book coins awarded by brother mojiu again. Thanks for seeing the message of brother mojiu, we updated the update in advance, and then the 5th shift broke out on the 26th!


    Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng''s heart jumped, and he had a bad premonition.


    Others are also frowning, revealing doubts, in the heart of Su Han is not alchemist?


    The next moment, Su Han solved their doubts.


    "Wow


    It''s the same furnace, the same fire, the same spirit!


    "Chen Feng, stare at your dog''s eyes and see what is the real alchemy!"


    Su Han''s cold voice spread all over the platform, and all the people who heard this were stunned in situ.


    "Hiss!"


    They did not wait for their reaction, the ground fire is fierce, a plant of spirit is also thrown into the furnace by Su Han.


    At the same time, Su Han''s dragon power burst out and directly poured into the ground fire. The fire roared louder and wrapped up the whole furnace.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen Feng couldn''t believe that Su Han was also an alchemist. When he saw Su Han''s Alchemy, he immediately laughed.


    "In vain, I thought you really could make pills. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and dare to use the dragon power to stimulate the burning degree of the earth fire. I can tell you that with the burning degree of these ground fires at the moment, those spiritual objects will soon evaporate into nothingness. Do you think that with a Dan stove and some ground fire, you will become an alchemist?"


    Not only Chen Feng, but also Ling Qinghai in the stands shook his head.


    In Hanyun sect, there are naturally alchemists of their own. Although the level is not too high, it is enough to maintain the operation of the Jiuliu sect.


    Ling Qinghai can''t make alchemy, but he has seen those alchemists refining alchemy. Naturally, he knows that what Su Han is doing at the moment is totally wrong in terms of alchemy.


    No, it can''t be said that they are all wrong. Maybe those senior alchemists dare to do so because they have extremely strong spiritual power.


    Can su Han, a mere dragon vein environment, also have such a strong spiritual power?


    This is clearly not possible.


    If there is no powerful mental control, the temperature of the flame will naturally not be well controlled. If it is not said that the pills can not be refined and the spiritual objects are wasted, they may cause the explosion of the furnace and hurt themselves.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here. If you stop at this moment and drill through my crotch, maybe I will spare your life!" Chen Feng yelled.


    When he said this, he was just disturbing Su Han''s mind. He knew that when alchemists were refining alchemy, the most taboo was being disturbed.


    At the moment, Su Han will not be a threat to him even if he is too cold.


    As for his words, Su Han ignored them.


    The palm of his hand turned and the Dragon Power kept surging. The temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher, and the spirit objects in it were almost melted in the blink of an eye.


    Put out the fire, collect the tripod!


    Su Han walks down from the platform.


    "Refined?"


    "How can it be refined? It''s less than a minute, no, not even half a minute. "


    "Did he really believe Chen Feng''s words, to drill through Chen Feng''s crotch and let Chen Feng spare his life?"


    Many eyes fell on Su Han. It took Chen Feng half an hour to refine the Dragon Spirit pill.


    And alchemy, this kind of thing, is extremely time-consuming.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly waved, and a streamer flew toward lingqinghai.


    "Don''t you know how to identify pills? Then you can identify it. " Su Han said lightly.


    Ling Qinghai frowned and grasped the streamer.


    At the moment, people just see that the streamer is not a pill, but a jade bottle!


    Ling Qinghai opened the jade bottle, and immediately a strong Dan fragrance came out of it. All the elders beside him and even Yun Yingnan, the vice patriarch standing not far away, could smell it.


    "Top grade pills?"


    Ling Qinghai and other people''s pupils contracted fiercely for a while, without saying a word, they poured out the pill directly.


    One, two, three, four


    Ten!


    Full of ten pills, the whole body is round and looks good. It appears in Ling Qinghai''s hands.


    When seeing the ten pills, everyone held their breath, and their eyes immediately turned to Su Han, with a strong shock and horror in their eyes.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Top grade pills? Or ten? "


    "This is absolutely not refined by Su Han, and it is absolutely impossible not to say that the quantity and quality of the pill is the time he spent!"


    There was an uproar, and no one believed that the pill was refined by Su Han.


    "Su Han, I''m afraid you''ve bought this pill for a long time. Would you like to use it now?"


    Chen Feng obviously doesn''t think this pill is refined by Su Han. After all, it''s too fantastic.Half a minute, refined ten pills? Are they all top-grade pills?


    "It took me half an hour to refine a lower grade pill. You have refined ten top-grade pills in less than half a minute? Is it impossible for those alchemists of silver level to achieve this speed? " Chen Feng sneered again.


    "What you think you can''t do, no one else can do it? It''s just a waste. " Su Han''s tone is flat.


    "So far, you still pretend to be here?" Chen Feng''s eyes are cold.


    "What''s the use of arguing with me here? Don''t you have a master? Let your master distinguish it? " Su Han looks at Ling Qinghai.


    At the moment, Ling Qinghai''s eyes have been staring round.


    Even though he was a strong dragon god, the leader of Hanyun sect, and had a lot of insight, he was still shocked at this moment.


    Only he got the pill himself, and only he could feel the heat coming from it.


    Only the pills just refined can have this waste heat!


    "Master?"


    Chen Feng looks at Ling Qinghai''s look, in the heart that bad premonition rose again, and more rich.


    "Master Rong, look, is this pill just refined?"


    Ling Qinghai ignored Chen Feng, but gave the pill to an old man beside him.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe, and on the left chest of the robe, there was also a badge of a furnace. Obviously, he had joined the alchemy Association.


    Moreover, he was also a top-grade silver alchemist.


    Master Rong took the pill and looked at it for a while. Finally, he sighed and said, "there are veins and collaterals on this pill, and there is residual temperature on it. These veins and collaterals are the main components of the pill, which will gradually penetrate into the pill and enhance its efficacy. If it had not just been refined, those veins and residual temperature would have disappeared


    "What?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly blood red, staring at Su Han, voice is a little hoarse.


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it


    ¡­¡­


    Brother mojiu rewarded 399 Book coins again. I''m sorry if Nanshan doesn''t break out Blush!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Alas..."


    Looking at Chen Feng''s appearance, Ling Qinghai can''t help but sigh.


    Chen Feng is an absolute genius. When he was about 20 years old, he opened up 21 dragon veins. He became a inferior alchemist when he was in the Dragon kingdom.


    No one else can do either of these two.


    But in front of Su Han, everything on Chen Feng''s body is gloomy.


    It seems that no matter how many dragon veins Chen Feng opens, Su Han can crush him. Even Ling Qinghai feels that Su Han is still hiding. If Chen Feng shows more dragon veins, Su Han will still be able to continue to explode.


    In terms of alchemy, the whole continent of Longwu has never heard of anyone who can become an alchemist in the Dragon Kingdom, and can also refine inferior pills.


    Not to mention that it took half an hour, as long as you are a dragon Kingdom, even if it takes ten hours to refine the pill, it is extremely amazing.


    However, compared with Su Han, Chen Feng is nothing.


    Half a minute, top-grade pills, ten pieces


    Don''t say it''s Chen Feng. Even master Rong, the silver alchemist, can''t do it.


    Ling Qinghai can''t believe it. Su Han is a monster, a complete monster!


    "Chen Feng, you don''t have to compare with Su Han. With your talent, you have already surpassed countless people on the land of Longwu." Ling Qinghai tried to persuade him.


    After all, Chen Feng is his own disciple, even if not as good as Su Han, but also enough to be proud.


    "No No


    Chen Feng is like crazy general, eyes dead staring at Su Han, teeth are going to bite in general.


    "I opened 21 dragon veins, and I became an alchemist when I was in the Dragon kingdom. No one can surpass me in Longwu land. Su Han is definitely cheating!" Chen Feng roared.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Ling Qinghai''s face sank: "on the land of Longwu, there are innumerable counties and cities, more kingdoms, as well as empires, zongmen, and those super zongmen, with a population of hundreds of millions! This is just a small county. Your talent is amazing, but it doesn''t mean that no one in Longwu can surpass you and straighten out your identity! "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing. If you lose, you''ll lose. You need to hone your mind!"


    Ling Qinghai waved his hand: "come, take Chen Feng to the madness hall. When will you temper his mind and let him out?"


    "Yes."


    Immediately, two people came up to Chen Feng and went towards the distance.


    The elders'' eyes twinkled, because they knew that although the madness hall was painful, it was the best place to experience the mind and will.


    Others may not know that there are many disciples in Hanyun sect who want to enter the madness hall, but they have no qualification at all.


    Ling Qinghai seems to be a punishment. In fact, he trained Chen Feng. With Chen Feng''s talent, after going through the madness hall, there will be earth shaking changes.


    "Don''t forget your bet." Su Han Dynasty Chen Feng shouts.


    "Cheater, delusion Chen Feng''s eyes are red with blood.


    Until now, he still does not believe that the pill is refined by Su Han, but still does not believe that Su Han will be better than himself.


    Before that, Chen Feng always felt that with his martial arts talent and alchemy talent, he would definitely take the first place.


    "If you don''t keep your promise, I''ll help you."


    Su Han''s voice was a little cold: "but I tell you, I removed the Chen family from Yuanshan County, and you removed the Chen family from Yuanshan county. They are two different results."


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Chen Feng said: "after I come out of the madness hall, you are the first to kill!"


    Listen to this, Su Han Mou in cold awn big.


    If it was not for Ling Qinghai and others protecting Chen Feng here, he would never let Chen Feng continue to live.


    "All right."


    Ling Qinghai took a deep breath: "Su Han is the first, Chen Feng is the second, Hu Zhengyao and Yang Lin are the third."


    The others sighed, but they were not disappointed because they had expected it before.


    "Those who are qualified to enter Hanyun sect will be informed later. The others will go back."


    As the voice dropped, Ling Qinghai looked at Su Han again: "this sect will give you the best resources. If you want to, you can also be escorted to a higher level sect. As long as you are willing to become a disciple of this sect, we will try our best to cultivate you!"


    Obviously, Ling Qinghai is not willing to let go of Su Han''s super monster.


    However, Su Han still shook his head and refused.


    Not only refused, but also put his eyes on Yang Lin.


    "I''ll give you another chance to be my disciple and take me as my teacher."


    If he had refused for the first time in his previous life, Su Han would not have spoken to him again.But this life is different. At least Su Han has too little manpower and resources at the moment.


    The reason why he took a fancy to Yang Lin was not because of how many dragon veins he had opened up, but because of his magical talent.


    Su Han can easily feel that there are many magic elements around Yang Lin''s body. It seems that he wants to integrate into Yang Lin''s body.


    However, there are layers of aura surrounding Yang Lin''s body. In addition, Yang Lin cultivates the skills of Longwu land. Without proper guidance, those magic elements can''t enter Yang Lin''s body.


    Magic Constitution!


    This is the main reason why Su Han takes a fancy to Yang Lin.


    Magic is the cultivation method among the high-level planets. To the extreme, it can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    For example, the seven level Dharma gods of the last generation were able to sweep through several ancient emperors with the power of one person, which showed that they were powerful.


    But those who practice magic are called mages.


    From this point of view, it is simple to see that the magic can compete with the dragon.


    There were thousands of people in the whole field, but Su Han only felt the magic elements in a few people, and Yang Lin was the strongest, so Su Han always wanted to win over Yang Lin.


    However, just as Su Han refused Ling Qinghai, Yang Lin still refused Su Han.


    "I admit your talent is very strong, but you are just a dragon''s vein state after all. Maybe you will grow up and surpass me too much in the future. I will consider being your disciple." Yang Lin Tao.


    Longmai realm is a teacher?


    Obviously, Yang Lin felt that this was a disgraceful thing. From his words, we could understand it.


    "When I grow up?"


    Su Han laughed: "there are too many people who want to be my disciple. You should remember what I said next."


    "Tell me." Yang Lin held his chest in both hands and seemed very interested.


    Everyone else was listening.


    "One day, Tu Shen Pavilion will stand on the top of Longwu land. At that time, you will become a mole ant in Tu Shen pavilion''s eyes. Whether you are my disciple or not is no longer important. The important thing is You will never have a chance to join Tu Shen Pavilion again. "


    Calm words, with extreme domineering and straightforward, slowly spread from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Everyone heard this, but they ignored the other words and focused on the top of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Obviously, Su Han''s intention is to establish a clan, which is called Tu Shen Ge.


    Because of Su Han''s super talent, no one said anything, but everyone felt that Su Han was really arrogant to the extreme.


    After all, Su Han at the moment is just a dragon state. If you want to establish a clan, you must at least reach the Dragon Dan realm.


    It''s not that there are any regulations that only when you have reached the Longdan realm can you be qualified to establish a clan gate, but because if you want to establish a clan gate, you have to go through a series of tasks, and if you want to complete these tasks, you must have the strength of the Longdan realm.


    The land of Longwu is too big, and there are too many sects on it. There were many people who wanted to build a clan gate. Some of them were not built in the end, some were built, but they were destroyed in a short time after the completion.


    "Su Han, do you know what a God is?"


    Ling Qinghai stares at Su Han and ponders: "it''s above the Longwu land, above the Longzun realm, and breaking through the boundary of Longwu land, which is called the God."


    "So what?"


    Su Han faint smile: "if not so, then my family name, also won''t be called Tu Shen Ge."


    "Arrogant!"


    Some people finally couldn''t help it: "not to mention the gods, not to mention the Dragon Zun realm, just the Dragon Emperor''s realm, or even the Dragon God''s realm like the patriarch''s, there will be great accomplishments. You''re just a dragon vein state, and you still talk about the butcher God here?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly and did not open his mouth.


    In his last life, some people once said that about him, but in the end, he sat in the Holy Land and swept the whole world. The name of Tu Shen pavilion was famous from all over the world.


    At that time, the Tu Shen pavilion was built up by the numerous corpses and slaughtered hundreds of millions of people. No one would dare to say that Su Han was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Since the assessment has been completed, you should go back to hanyunzong with me first."


    Ling Qinghai got up and waved his big hand. A mighty dragon force suddenly wrapped Su Han. His figure flickered and disappeared.


    "This is the strength of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Looking at the disappearance of Ling Qinghai and Su Han and others, everyone''s eyes are full of admiration.


    There are seven realms on the land of Longwu. There will be a qualitative change at the time of Longdan. Since then, the more advanced the realm is, the more powerful it will be.


    For example, although Ling Qinghai has just made a breakthrough and is only in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, it takes only a few minutes to cross the 100000 Li range.


    After Ling Qinghai left, an elder came forward to announce the list that had been prepared for a long time.


    Some people joined hanyunzong and were overjoyed. Some people failed to pass the examination and left with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan County, Chen family.


    "Newspaper --"


    a guard rushed from the outside with a high voice and rushed into the middle of the hall with joy on his face.


    In the hall at the moment, Chen Yifu is sitting on the throne, and many guests are sitting on both sides.


    They know that the assessment of hanyunzong will come out today, so they have been waiting here for a long time.


    "What was the result?"


    Seeing the guard come in, Chen Yifu immediately asked.


    "It is reported to the head of the family that 153 members of the Chen family''s descendants participated in the examination of Hanyun sect, 146 of them failed to pass the examination, and seven of them successfully entered the Hanyun sect. Two of them directly became the external disciples of Hanyun sect, and the other four became registered disciples of Hanyun sect."


    "What about Maple?" Chen Yifu is most concerned about Chen Feng.


    Before that, Chen Feng had told him that he would definitely enter hanyunzong and would shine in the examination. However, he did not tell Chen Yifu how strong his talent was. He sold a pass and planned to surprise Chen Yifu when he came back.


    Therefore, Chen Yifu is naturally very concerned about Chen Feng.


    "The young master successfully entered Hanyun sect and opened 21 dragon veins. The leader of Hanyun clan opened his mouth in person and accepted him as his disciple!" The guard said happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Yifu''s face showed ecstasy. He immediately stood up and said, "this stinky boy is still cheating on me. I didn''t expect that he had some abilities."


    "Twenty one dragons?"


    Those guests are looking at each other, can not hide the shock in the eyes.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of talent it would be to open up 21 dragon veins.


    "Report to the master, the young master not only opened 21 dragon veins, but also became an alchemist. In half an hour, he refined a inferior dragon Qi pill!" The guard said again.


    "What?"


    This time, even Chen Yifu was shocked.


    "The alchemist of Longmai kingdom?"


    Those guest Qing''s heart convulsed violently for a moment, and secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, they became the guest Qing of the Chen family at that time, rather than the other three big families.It would have been bad luck to be the guest of the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also Yuanshan County, but this is the Su family.


    "Mingkai has become an inner disciple?"


    Su Yunlie said happily: "ha ha, someone in my su family has finally entered the cold cloud sect!"


    "It''s something to be happy about."


    Su Yunchen sat in the position of the owner of the house and laughed. Then he said, "it''s the two bastards Minghui and Mingxuan. Up to now, there''s no news. If you still don''t come back in a few days, I''ll go to the Xiao''s house to find out in person."


    Now, some people in the Su family have become disciples of Hanyun sect. Although there is still some gap between them and Xiao Yuhui, they are not as afraid as before.


    "Tell me to go down and have a big feast for three days to celebrate the success of Mingkai." Su Yunpeng faces the guard road.


    "Yes."


    The guard is about to withdraw.


    But at this moment, Su Yunlie suddenly said: "wait a minute."


    "The LORD says." The guard road.


    Su Yunlie pondered for a moment, and finally asked, "is there any news about Su Han?"


    "Big brother, what have you been thinking about that disaster for?" Su Yunpeng was displeased.


    Su Yunchen also said: "elder brother, although Su Han has some talent, he has been possessed by the devil once. Since he has been expelled from the family, you should not think about him any more."


    Su Yunchen did not speak, just looked at the guard.


    Since Su Han and his son left the family, Su Yunchen became the head of the family. Su Yunlie''s rights were immediately divided up, and the economic power that controlled the family''s lifeblood was directly seized by Su Yunchen.


    Without the right to control the economy, Su Yunlie naturally did not have the same status as before. Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng did not pay attention to Su Yunlie at all.


    It can be said that after su Yunming and Su Han left, Su Yunlie''s life was also a little sad.


    It is for this reason that Su Yunlie accepted Su Mingkai as his son. Now that Su Mingkai has entered hanyunzong, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng dare not be disrespectful to themselves as before.


    PS: there will be five shifts today. This is the first shift. If you have promised, you will certainly do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "This..."


    The guard was staring at by Su Yunlie, showing a puzzled look.


    He didn''t want to talk about Su Han, because it would certainly spoil the interest of the Su family. But Su Yunlie asked, and he didn''t dare not say it.


    "Now that the Lord has asked, tell me." Su Yunchen''s impatient way.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Su Yunchen''s words, the guard finally said: "it''s reported that Su Han has opened 22 dragon veins and has become an alchemist. In half a minute, he has refined ten top-grade pills."


    "What


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng''s faces changed and almost jumped up.


    "Say it again?" Su Yunchen glared.


    "Su Han opened 22 dragon veins, and has become a top-grade alchemist." The guard said again.


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Yunchen smashed the teacup in his hand and said angrily, "it''s impossible! The limit of Longwu continent is ten dragon veins. How can he open 22 veins? What''s more, that little scumbag is just in the dragon vein state. If he wants to become an alchemist, he must possess the spiritual power and cultivation above the dragon spirit state. How can he become an alchemist? And he''s a high-quality alchemist? "


    "The news must be false!" Su Yunpeng didn''t believe it.


    "Alas..."


    Su Yunlie looked at their attitude and sighed deeply.


    From the moment Su Han was expelled from his family, Su Yunlie had been asking himself whether this decision was wrong.


    Now, Su Han tells Su Yunlie that this decision is wrong.


    Big mistake!


    "But..."


    The guard pondered slightly and said, "it is also reported that the leader of Hanyun sect twice wanted to accept Su Han as his disciple, but he was rejected by Su Han. It seems that he doesn''t want to join Hanyun sect, but he also talks about creating his own sect."


    "Well?"


    Su Yunchen immediately loosened his frown and said with a happy laugh: "ha ha ha ha, see? An idiot is an idiot after all. When he was in the Su family, he was so arrogant. Now he left the Su family, he was still arrogant! Even the leader of Hanyun sect doesn''t pay attention to it? I don''t think anyone can control him in this world! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    "Report to the master that nine members of the Xiao family have entered Hanyun sect, but most of them are registered disciples, and only two of them have become inner disciples." The same was reported by the guards at the first time.


    "Well."


    Xiao Hengshan nodded his head. He had expected that after all, he could become an external disciple or an inner disciple, which was connected with the dragon vein.


    "What about han''er?" Su Yunming''s most concerned about nature is Su Han.


    "Mr. Han, with his great talent, overcame thousands of people and finally reached the top, becoming the first person in this assessment." The guard laughed.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Yunming is relieved. Although he has expected something, he will feel relieved after the result comes out.


    In their opinion, after all, Su Han''s twenty dragon veins, who can compare?


    "In this assessment, there is a black horse, that is Chen Feng of the Chen family."


    The guard said again: "Chen Feng''s talent is extremely terrible. He has opened up 21 dragon veins and has become the inferior alchemist."


    "What?"


    All of them were stunned. Xiao Hengshan immediately asked, "Chen Feng opened 21 dragon veins? How did Su Han become the first? Didn''t he just open twenty dragons? "


    "Young master Han opened up 22 dragon veins."


    The guard said: "it''s also interesting. Chen Feng showed only 11 dragon veins for the first time. He seemed to want to hide his strength, but Mr. Han showed 12 dragon veins. Chen Feng refused to accept, and showed 15 dragon veins, and then he broke out 16 dragon veins. "


    "In the end, Chen Feng reached the limit and showed all of his 21 dragon veins. However, young master Han opened another 22. It seems that they have some problems. Mr. Han always tries to suppress Chen Feng."


    "This son of a bitch." Su Yunming smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Others also showed a sudden look, of course, two people have a festival, after all, before Su Han almost killed Chen Feng''s younger brother.


    But they can also imagine Chen Feng''s face and anger at that time. Su Han obviously is deliberately pressing him.


    "After Mr. Han showed 22 dragon veins, Chen Feng refused to accept it, and finally exposed his identity as a alchemist. In half an hour, he refined a lower grade Longqi pill." The guard said again.


    Smell speech, Xiao Hengshan and others are nodding.


    "Chen Feng not only opened up 21 dragon veins, but also became an alchemist when he was in the dragon vein territory. Such situations are rare in the whole Longwu continent, so we have to say that he is really highly qualified."


    "Unfortunately, he met Mr. Han."The guard then said with a smile: "after Chen Feng finished refining pills, everyone thought that Prince Han would lose. Who would have thought that Prince Han also began to refine pills, and in half a minute, he refined enough ten top-grade pills!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall was silent.


    They knew that Su Han could make pills, but in half a minute, he refined ten top-grade pills, which was also Is that abnormal?


    "Is that pill really refined by Su Han?" Xiao Hengshan can''t believe it.


    The guard immediately said with a smile: "it is said that all the people at that time were the owners of the family. But after the identification of the master alchemist of hanyunzong, it was really made by master Han. Otherwise, Chen Feng would not give up."


    "Yunming, you have a good son!" Xiao Hengshan looks at Su Yunming with envy.


    Su Yun mingle''s face is straight smile, don''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Suhan is so fierce that he won''t want me in the future..." Just then, a weak voice suddenly came.


    All of them followed their eyes, and saw that Xiao Yuran''s beautiful face showed grievances. The pitiful appearance of Xiao Yuran really made any man''s heart move.


    "He dares!"


    Su Yunming immediately glared: "Su Han is my son. Even if he becomes a dragon Kingdom, he still has to listen to his father''s words."


    "Hee hee, how are you?"


    Xiao Yuran ran ran over immediately, with a touch of cunning on her pretty face.


    This cunning did not cover up, everyone saw it, they all laughed and shook their heads, and secretly said that the girl was old and strange.


    "Su Han should come back in a few days. As I said before, no matter what the result is, we will take the wind and wash the dust for him."


    Xiao Hengshan laughed and said, "order to go down and have a big feast. All the people in Xiao''s family will get three more months'' salary!"


    "Yes."


    The guard was obviously very happy. You know, Xiao Hengshan''s reward was only available when Xiao Yuhui entered Hanyun sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    When Xiao''s family was very happy, Su Han had followed Ling Qinghai and came to Hanyun sect.


    Other people are still behind, but Ling Qinghai is the first to bring Su Han, its speed is unmatched.


    Hanyun clan is very large, with numerous buildings, which is much larger than the four big families in Yuanshan county.


    Although it was on the top of the mountain, there were flowers and plants all around the building, which gave off spiritual fragrance. There were many precious spiritual things in Yuanshan county. Su Han saw dozens of medicine nurseries along the way. Most of them were low-grade to high-level ones, but there were four inferior silver ones, two middle-grade silver ones and one top-grade one Silver grade medicine garden.


    As for the gold level medicine garden, I didn''t see it. Obviously, the golden level spirit things are also very precious for hanyunzong.


    "This little fellow, have you ever seen a great world? When I passed through the cold cloud sect, I didn''t look shocked at all. "


    Ling Qinghai looks at Su Han from time to time. The reason why he takes Su Han away first is to let Su Han come here and have a look at the details of Hanyun sect.


    According to Ling Qinghai, Su Han is only about 20 years old and has always been in Yuanshan county. When he first came to hanyunzong, he would be shocked to see so many medicine gardens and buildings.


    If to a certain extent, maybe Su Han can change his mind and join hanyunzong to become his disciple.


    Obviously, Ling Qinghai didn''t want to give up Su Han''s amazing talent.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Su Han''s delicate face has always kept this calm, such as a pool of clear water, ancient well without waves.


    Along the way, Su Han was really looking around, but he gave Ling Qinghai the feeling that he had seen a great world. Let alone seeing these medicine nurseries, Ling Qinghai felt that even if he gave all these medicine nurseries to Su Han, Su Han''s face would not change much.


    Such mood, can not help but let Ling Qinghai heart itch.


    "What a pity!"


    Ling Qinghai sighed in his heart: "such a state of mind, such talents, will surely become the most powerful in the future. If Ling Qinghai can have such disciples, I will gain a lot if I can''t say so."


    "Su Han, what do you think of this place?"


    After walking for a while, Ling Qinghai suddenly asked.


    Su Han steps a meal, look to Ling Qinghai, slightly nod head way: "general bar."


    "Just ordinary? Then look at this again. "


    Ling Qinghai did not feel angry, but waved his hand.


    Under this wave, I saw a low-grade medicine garden next to Su Han. It was as if this was an illusion.


    The low-level medicine garden directly disappeared, and then appeared a large number of spiritual objects full of golden awns!


    "Space?" Su Han looks at Ling Qinghai.


    He can easily feel that Ling Qinghai''s cultivation of dragon Qi attribute is evolving towards the direction of space law!


    Ling Qinghai obviously didn''t know what Su Han said. He was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "what I show you is this piece of golden level spirit."


    Su Han glanced at the gold level spirit objects, but his look did not change at all. He said faintly: "it''s just a piece of gold level spirit things. It''s not precious. Compared with these gold level spiritual objects, your space rule is the most valuable."


    "The law of space? What do you mean


    Ling Qinghai is puzzled. He has never heard of the four words "the law of space.".


    Su Han couldn''t explain to him clearly for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, "when you practice, you should swallow up some spiritual things like World Spirit grass, hundred wood fragrant flowers, or pills made with these ingredients, because this will improve your cultivation speed and accomplishments."


    Hearing this, Ling Qinghai was shocked all over and froze in situ.


    He really did not know what the law of space was, and he did not swallow the spiritual things and pills like the world spirit grass that Su Han said, but somehow, when he heard Su Han''s words, he suddenly had a kind of enlightenment!


    It''s like It seems that something has been grasped in the dark, but in a short period of time, this feeling can not be sorted out.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Han said again, "is this illusion created by you?"


    "Well."


    Ling Qinghai nodded and stared at Su Han. He didn''t have the lofty momentum of the strong dragon god realm. Some of them just wanted to be told by scholars.


    "Look at it."


    Su Han pursed his mouth, and his hand suddenly waved.


    Under the palm of his hand, a large amount of golden awns burst out from his hands.


    That''s all the Dragon Qi in Su Han''s Dragon veins, not only 22, but 40!


    These golden awns appear in front of the Lingqing sea. From the beginning, they gradually emit light. When Ling Qinghai is extremely puzzled and thinks that the golden light is going to disappear, an amazing scene suddenly appears.


    "This is..."Ling Qinghai''s eyes widened and his face was shocked!


    Because the scene, like a world, is not consistent with the environment here!


    In the end, he could not see the huge fog around the cliff, but he could not feel it.


    There is a figure standing on the cliff with his back to Ling Qinghai and Su Han.


    When the figure waved his hand, the cliff disappeared and the clouds disappeared. Instead, a huge ocean appeared. The figure was standing on an island in the middle of the sea. The waves around the island were so high that it seemed that the island would be submerged at any time.


    Then, the figure shook his head and seemed not satisfied. The second time he waved his hand, he saw the sea disappear again, and then a huge city appeared.


    There are countless pedestrians in the city, and the figure is standing on the wall.


    Ling Qinghai''s eyes are dead watching the scene change, to be exact, is to watch the figure of the palm waving!


    Every wave, the scene will become another world, each wave, Ling Qinghai heart of that kind of insight, will be deeper!


    Ling Qinghai didn''t find it. With the deepening of his enlightenment, there was a whirlpool around his body. The whirlpool swallowed up the amazing aura of heaven and earth. Even some spiritual objects in the low-level medicine garden around him withered instantly. All of them entered Ling Qinghai''s body with the whirlpool.


    With the passage of time, Ling Qinghai faintly felt that he wanted to grasp that feeling, but he couldn''t grasp it!


    "Alas..."


    At a certain moment, a voice of sigh suddenly came.


    This sigh wakes Ling Qinghai, and the scene, along with this sigh, directly collapses and disappears between heaven and earth.


    When you look up again, hanyunzong is still hanyunzong, and medicine nursery is still medicine nursery, as if all this had never happened.


    -


    PS: the third watch, there are two more, for collection, reward and recommendation tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "No!"


    Ling Qinghai felt that he wanted to grasp the feeling, but at this time, the scene collapsed, and the insight disappeared directly. He could not help but shout out.


    "Su Han, do it again!"


    Ling Qinghai stares at Su Han, the realization in his mind is just like the tide, in the rapid retreat.


    At his level, he naturally knows how precious enlightenment is. He has never experienced this feeling from his practice to the present Dragon God realm. He has only heard of it.


    Su Han shook his head: "have a chance to talk about it."


    "No, don''t wait for a chance. Just now, please."


    Ling Qinghai''s eyes were a little red: "if you do it again, this sect will surely give you a huge return!"


    "No more." Su Han shook his head again.


    What he said was true. In order to display the scene, he took enough time out of the 40 dragon veins. It was impossible to display the Dragon Spirit for a second time.


    The key is the spirit.


    Su Han uses that scene, which is called "the void world". Without a high realm, it can''t be displayed at all.


    But this kind of realm, needs extremely huge spiritual power.


    Su Han has a realm that ordinary people can''t imagine, but after all, he is reborn. His spiritual strength is much stronger than ordinary people, but he can''t support the exertion of the empty world again, unless his spiritual power is restored immediately.


    And the empty world he just unfolded is not illusory, but real.


    That is to say, the figure inside was once real.


    This man, named "mojiuyou", was one of Su Han''s best friends in the last life. His accomplishments were earth shaking and ranked No. 10 on the list of strongmen in the holy land. He could sweep everything with a wave.


    But it is in this scene, under the dozens of waves of magic Jiuyou, his body It broke down.


    Therefore, Su Hangang just sighed.


    The collapse of Mo Jiuyou is similar to Su Han''s. they are all devoured by heart demons in the process of cultivation, leading to the collapse of the soul and the eternal sleep of the body.


    "I''m reborn, and you?"


    Su Han looked at the sky, his long and narrow dark eyes seemed to see through the world.


    "Su Han, I want to understand clearly, so you can do it again!" Ling Qinghai''s hoarse voice suddenly came.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that Ling Qinghai''s eyes were red with blood, his hair was scattered, and his clothes and robes agitated him. There was a kind of gesture that he wanted to do.


    "Calm down!"


    Su Han frowned and suddenly drank heavily. At the same time, his right hand stretched out and slapped lingqinghai in the face.


    If this is seen by others, it will fall into fright.


    You know, Ling Qinghai is the leader of Hanyun sect and the strong one of dragon spirit realm!


    Su Han dare to beat him


    And Ling Qinghai is a Leng, his body that if to be possessed by the general momentum suddenly dissipated.


    He stood in the same place, covering his face. After a long time, he showed a bitter smile.


    Thank you very much


    Ling Qinghai is not angry, looking at Su Han''s eyes, but full of gratitude.


    At the moment, he has sobered up and knew that he was almost possessed. If Su Han slapped him in time, he might have collapsed and fell into a state of madness forever.


    Think of that person not person ghost not ghost appearance, Ling Qinghai felt a burst of fear.


    "But I still want to ask, what is it that you have just done?" Ling Qinghai said again.


    "Nothingness."


    Su Han said: "it can also be said that it is the law of space. You are the dragon spirit realm, and you have preliminary contact with the realm. With the cultivation, your dragon Qi attribute will gradually reveal. Although you don''t know it now, I can tell you that your attribute is evolving towards the space law. Therefore, only when I display the nihility world, will you have an insight."


    "So it is..."


    Ling Qinghai suddenly, he can''t imagine, Su Han District is only a dragon vein state, how can he know so much?


    Is he really a dragon kingdom? How to give yourself the feeling, like a peerless old monster?


    "No wonder you don''t want to be my disciple..." Ling Qinghai took a deep breath.


    Su Han looked at Ling Qinghai and suddenly said with a smile, "if you want, I can give you a chance to become my disciple. How about it?"


    Ling Qinghai suddenly looked up, and did not show any anger, but a look of expectation.


    "To be your disciple will allow me to see the nothingness again?" Ling Qinghai asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s not just to watch the nothingness world. If you become my disciple, I can let you break through the middle stage of dragon spirit realm in March, and the later stage of dragon spirit realm in one year. At most, five years will be the time to step into the Dragon Emperor."


    "What?"


    Ling Qinghai was completely stunned at the spot.If usually, he would never believe Su Han''s words, and even slapped him to death.


    After all, it is the Dragon Kingdom, the second largest realm of the whole Longwu continent!


    In today''s land of Longwu, the dragon can''t be respected. The emperor of the dragon is the heaven. Even the weakest land of the Dragon Emperor can turn clouds and rain and destroy the sky and earth with a wave of hands!


    But at this moment, Ling Qinghai saw Su Han''s means. Even though he still didn''t believe what Su Han said, Ling Qinghai always had a feeling in his heart Su Han is right. It''s true!


    "I don''t force you either. You have to consider how to choose."


    Su Han finished, pointed to those medicine beds, and said with a smile: "these can all be caused by you. If the people of the cold cloud sect ask, you can''t push on me."


    Ling Qinghai turned his head and saw more than a dozen medicine gardens, all of which had changed from the original aura to ashes.


    "This..."


    Ling Qinghai mouth corner son mercilessly convulsed for a while, the flesh ache to death.


    This is more than ten medicine gardens!


    Although it is only a low-level medicine garden, there are nearly a thousand spiritual things in each medicine garden. It is enough to cultivate new people of Hanyun sect.


    In such a short time, he even destroyed nearly ten thousand spiritual objects?


    Ling Qinghai couldn''t believe that he had done it, because he knew that even if he practiced everyday, he couldn''t do it with just a few breaths.


    The only explanation, only that kind of insight.


    Because of this, Ling Qinghai once again realized the importance of that kind of enlightenment.


    But really let him become Su Han''s disciple, he cannot accept for a while.


    No matter how to say, Ling Qinghai is also a strong dragon god realm, the leader of Hanyun sect, and he is a supremacy.


    People who want to worship him as a teacher can be said to be able to break through the threshold, so that he suddenly worship others as a teacher, it is really difficult to accept.


    What''s more, it''s not impossible to be a teacher of a strong dragon Kingdom, but a dragon Kingdom


    What about NIMA bullshit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ling Qinghai quickly asked someone to deal with the matter in the medicine garden.


    As for Su Han, he was invited to the welcome Hall of hanyunzong.


    Up to now, Ling Qinghai has no longer regarded Su Han as a descendant. Sometimes he thinks, is Su Han really a part of an old monster?


    Ling Qinghai naturally realized that the powerful realm needed by the nihilism world could be deeply realized that if it was him, let alone display it, it would be impossible to imagine.


    Because he doesn''t have that realm!


    "I brought you to hanyunzong. I wanted to shock you and then consider whether to be my disciple. I didn''t expect that our position at the moment has changed. Instead, I''m going to worship you as a teacher. This is really..." Ling Qinghai shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Su Han said calmly: "the master is the teacher, and the sage is the best. If you don''t understand this truth, you will never become a strong man."


    Ling Qinghai is silent.


    A moment later, Ling Qinghai said, "you said you wanted to be the guest of Hanyun sect. It seems ridiculous to others, but I think you have other requirements, right?"


    "I want to build a clan."


    Su Han was silent, and then said, "I need you to help me get a Jianzong order."


    "Yes." Ling Qinghai nodded directly.


    Before breaking through the dragon spirit realm, it may be very difficult to get the Jianzong order, but after the breakthrough, Ling Qinghai is entitled to an eight stream Jianzong order.


    The order of building the sect of Baliu is naturally what is needed to establish the sect.


    The clan of Longwu mainland seems to be at ease, but in fact it is not without jurisdiction.


    And this kind of jurisdiction is the joint control of the ten super zongmen in Longwu.


    Every super clan is a transcendent existence on the land of Longwu. Even the first-class clan is just a little bigger ant in their eyes.


    If you want to build a clan, you have to get their permission, and then they will issue a building order.


    Ling Qinghai is sure to upgrade Hanyun sect to Baliu sect. The biggest advantage of being a Baliu sect is to be able to control the latest ten Jiuliu sects.


    For example, the current Hanyun sect is under the jurisdiction of the "Liuxue sect" of the Baliu sect.


    After upgrading to the eight stream sect, Ling Qinghai will have ten places for Jiuliu sect. Su Han wants one of them.


    "I can give you a building order, but if you want to build a clan, you need to complete the mission of building a clan besides the order of establishing a clan. Those super clan sects issue different missions every time. Depending on your current strength I''m afraid it''s hard enough to finish. " Ling Qinghai said again.


    "Isn''t there still Hanyun clan helping me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Ling Qinghai frowned and sighed: "the mission of building a clan is strictly forbidden to be helped by other sects. You can inquire about this. Moreover, if you want to establish a sect, you must have the cultivation of Longdan realm. You are the Dragon Kingdom Is it a little low? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As for the help of Hanyun clan, it''s not for free. I''m too lazy to look for some things, so I''ll buy them directly from hanyunzong. This should not be considered as a help?" Su Han Dao.


    Ling Qinghai nodded: "this is OK. After all, you have huge financial resources, which is also one of your strengths."


    "There''s another thing I need your help with." Su Han said again.


    "Tell me."


    "Hanyunzong is the only sect within a hundred thousand li. Naturally, the number of talents is needless to say. I want to select 50 places from the disciples of Hanyun sect and become the disciples of the sect I established." Su Han Dao.


    "Fifty?"


    Ling Qinghai frowned again: "you should also know that these disciples of Hanyun sect were only collected after the selection of the three passes. If you were given 50 places at once, even if I agreed, the elders would not agree with me!"


    In Ling Qinghai''s opinion, Su Han would directly select the most talented of the 50 disciples of Hanyun sect, such as Leng Yihui, Hu Zhengyao and Yang Lin.


    There are many disciples of hanyunzong, but few have such talent.


    Moreover, if Su Han draws directly from the top talents, there will be a vacuum among the descendants of Hanyun sect, not to mention the elders. Even Ling Qinghai himself will not agree.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have to be talented enough to have more dragon veins. I have my own cultivation methods. If I like them, I will take them even if they only have five dragon veins." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ling Qinghai has some doubts.


    Su Han nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. When I choose my disciples, you can see it. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for them. Besides, I don''t want them for nothing."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand and immediately a large number of items appeared in the hall.There are two piles of these items, one of which is a weapon with silver and white light, and the other is a jade vase like a hill.


    "This is..."


    Ling Qinghai was stunned by the shining reflection of the weapon and the jade bottle.


    "Are these silver weapons?" After a long time, Ling Qinghai was shocked.


    On the land of Longwu, the most precious thing to say is genius.


    But above the genius, there is a kind of transcendent character, that is, alchemist and refiner.


    Especially the smelter!


    Because pills are disposable items, but weapons can always be used.


    Others don''t know, but Ling Qinghai knows that there are ten alchemists in Hanyun sect, among them there is a top-grade silver alchemist.


    There is only one craftsman!


    And he''s a silver refiner!


    However, the status of this level in the Hanyun sect is very high. Even the high-grade silver alchemist "master Rong" should respectfully call him a master when he meets with this alchemist.


    Because master Rong''s furnace was made by this alchemist.


    The weapon refiners of inferior silver level can only refine inferior silver weapons, but among these weapons taken out by Su Han, Ling Qinghai saw top-grade silver weapons!


    And ten of them!


    How can Ling Qinghai not be shocked?


    You know, the price of silver grade weapons on the market has reached millions of gold coins, which is much more precious than the same level of pills.


    Even if hanyunzong wants to get weapons of this level, they also need to buy them, because they can''t refine them only by the weapon refiner of hanyunzong.


    "These weapons and pills are my sincerity. What do you think?" Su Han chuckled.


    -


    PS: do what you say, finish the fifth shift, and finish today''s small explosion!


    To be reasonable, Nanshan has no manuscript, but Nanshan can write it. However, in the new book issue, it really can''t break out too much. Otherwise, Nanshan would like to have ten shifts


    Please rest assured, after the new book period, Nanshan will break out from time to time and will never let you down!


    Now our recommended tickets are 110. Please let Nanshan enter the top 100. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    He had never seen ten silver grade weapons at one time.


    "These silver weapons alone are worth hundreds of millions of gold coins, I''m afraid?"


    Ling Qinghai said: "and those pills, what grade are they? Are they all high-grade pills? "


    "There are high-grade pills, but also silver level pills. There are about dozens of bottles of lower grade silver, about 20 bottles of middle grade silver, and 10 bottles of top-grade silver, just like weapons, with a total of 100." Su Han said calmly.


    He had already prepared it at Xiao''s house, so he would take it out at this time.


    At that time, in order to refine these pills and weapons, Su Han almost exhausted his savings.


    Of course, the rewards are huge.


    If these weapons and pills were not given to hanyunzong, but sold directly, they would be worth hundreds of millions of gold coins, tens of times, or even hundreds of times, of the refining cost of Su Han.


    It can be seen that alchemists and alchemists are such a lucrative industry, especially weapon refiners.


    "Only with these things, even if I take away 50 talents of Hanyun sect, you can easily cultivate them again. What''s more, what''s more, what I''m going to take away is not necessarily a genius." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ling Qinghai took a deep breath and asked, "but I want to know, these weapons You made it, too? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Seeing this, even though Ling Qinghai witnessed too many miracles on Su Han, he still couldn''t hide his shock.


    He couldn''t imagine that Su Han was just a dragon''s vein realm. He opened up more than 20 dragon veins. He was able to refine pills. In half a minute, he refined ten top-grade pills. In that case, he didn''t have to work hard at all. He was able to catch them.


    One more step back and become an Alchemist is enough. It turns out that he is still a weapon refiner of NIMA and a top-grade silver refiner!!!


    Is this still a man?


    "This sect is the dragon spirit realm, the third largest realm in the land of Longwu. It can be regarded as a strong one, but at this moment, I really can''t see through you." Ling Qinghai shook his head and sighed.


    Su Han laughed: "so you have to think about it. If you become my disciple, you will soon be promoted to the second level of Longwu land."


    "After all, I''m the leader of Hanyun sect. If I become your disciple, I''ll think about it again."


    Ling Qinghai still has some intentions. However, as he said, he is the leader of Hanyun sect. He has tens of thousands of people to manage, and there are also eight LiuZong sect and Liuxue sect''s suppression. He can''t make his own choice about some things.


    The most important thing is Su Han''s cultivation.


    If Su Han is a dragon emperor, and he worships him as a teacher, who can say what?


    But Su Han is just a dragon''s vein, which is embarrassing


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    Su Han gets up. He doesn''t want to be a disciple of Hanyun sect, so he won''t stay in Hanyun sect.


    Besides, he has a lot of things to do. After all, it is not so easy to establish a clan.


    "Don''t you want to be the guest of Hanyun sect? I promise you that. " Ling Qinghai also stood up.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han smiles and turns away.


    However, when he came to the hall, he suddenly thought of something. After a pause, he turned back and said, "by the way, I''m the first one in this assessment. I have to take those awards."


    "You still need those rewards? Can''t you save me a little? " Lingqing sea mouth corner son a draw, he thought Su Han forgot this matter.


    "No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, is it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Ling Qinghai:


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the gold level spirit reward, Su Han left hanyunzong and returned to the Xiao family.


    Seeing Su Han coming back, the guard at the door was very happy. After bowing respectfully to Su Han, he ran into Xiao''s house to report.


    The whole Xiao family has already prepared the banquet and is waiting for Su han to come back.


    At night, the lights are bright, and the whole Xiao family is decorated with lanterns. It is obvious that there is something big to celebrate.


    This happy event, of course, is Su Han.


    In the middle of the courtyard, a stone table with a length of more than ten meters is horizontally spread out. There are dishes, meat and wine, and people are standing around.


    Su Han stands in the middle.


    "Since the moment when Su Han stepped into the Xiao family, I have been a member of the Xiao family. Although Su Han did not join the cold cloud sect, his talent is unmatched. He will become a super strong one in the future. If anyone wants to get involved, now is the best time."


    Xiao Hengshan holds his glass and laughs. His words are full of ridicule.


    What he said is right. There are many people who want to get involved. Even if they don''t want to get involved, at least they don''t want to offend Su Han.


    However, Xiao Hengshan said so, their faces are showing an embarrassed look."Su Han, that Here''s to you. "


    Someone ran over, his face was still a little pale, looking at Su Han''s eyes, full of awe.


    "Do you want to honor me?"


    Su Han glanced at the visitor with a smile. He was injured seriously by himself some time ago.


    "Before, I had no eyes. I didn''t expect brother Su han to be so powerful. From now on, I will even follow Su Han''s lead. If anyone dares to speak ill of you, I will not forgive him!" Lian Yuze''s righteous and awe inspiring voice.


    People around can''t help but look over, with a smile of ridicule on their faces.


    Who doesn''t know that he even Yuze was nearly killed by Su Han before, or did his Laozi Lian Chong come to the door to apologize in person?


    At that time, he still kept shouting that he would not let Su Han go. Now, seeing Su Han rise up, he came back to take the lead.


    "You have to have a bottom line. You can''t be arrogant, arrogant or arrogant."


    Su Han picked up the wine cup and touched Lian Yuze and said with a smile, "I''m dry for this cup."


    Even jade Ze Leng for a long time, see that Su Han has drunk the wine, hurriedly is also a big mouthful of pouring down.


    He thought that Su Han would let him down in public, and he had already made preparations for embarrassment. He did not expect that Su Han was so broad-minded that he did not seem to want to trouble him.


    "Brother Su Han, I will be your younger brother even after Yuze. I will go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire. As long as you tell me, I won''t have any complaints!" Lian Yuze patted his chest, you can see that at this moment he is really taking Su Han.


    "It''s OK to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. It''s really useful to you." Su Han Dao.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Yuze immediately asked.


    "After a while, I will set up a clan. Then, you can join me." Said Su Han.


    "Zongmen?"


    As soon as Lian Yuze''s eyes brightened, he immediately shook his head and wryly laughed: "as for my talent, I still join the sect Brother Su Han really looks up to me. "


    -


    PS: at the fifth watch yesterday, I thank the brother "loser" for giving 200 Book coins, brother Gabriel for 99 Book coins and brother SSS for 100 book coins. By the way, are you 3S? ha-ha!


    Again, for the time being, there are two shifts every day, at 8:30 a.m. and 8:30 p.m. respectively. When I see someone saying that only one chapter has been updated, I will explain here that Nanshan will not only update one chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Why, no?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Lian Yuze even said: "where is not willing, but I am afraid of my talent, can not meet your requirements."


    Although he has reached the early stage of dragon blood realm, he is over 30 years old.


    At this age, it would be a bit of talent to open up eight or nine dragon veins in the Dragon kingdom. However, Lian Yuze has become the early stage of dragon blood realm, and it is obvious that his future achievements will not be too high.


    He believed that Su Han had the strength to build a clan, but he was not very confident about his talent.


    "You should have heard of my magic?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Even jade Ze a Leng, nod head way: "have heard, heard of."


    His heart beat suddenly.


    At that time, Su Han''s Magic Mountain Giant shocked the whole platform. Not only did he run all over the platform of Li qingzhui in the later stage of the dragon blood realm, but also fought with Ping Yuzi, the chief elder of the Dragon Kingdom and the strong dragon spirit state!


    If you can learn that kind of magic, even if you don''t have dragon talent? Still can become strong!


    "Do I have that magic talent?" Lian Yuze''s eyes widened.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "you do have that kind of magic talent, but also very high."


    Su Han can easily feel that there is a strong magic element around Lian Yuze''s body.


    Although not as many as Yang Lin, but to know, Yang Lin did not break through the dragon blood realm, just the dragon vein environment.


    Magic Elements conflict with the aura of heaven and earth, but they are also mutually inclusive.


    Yang Lin is a dragon vein environment. He can also open the Dragon veins. The cells all over his body are opening, and there are many magic elements naturally induced.


    Lian Yuze is different. He breaks through the dragon blood state, and his whole body is completely closed. However, there are still so many magic elements around him. Obviously, his magic talent is stronger than Yang Lin.


    The key point is that the magic elements around Lian Yuze are different from those of Yang Lin.


    These magic elements of Lian Yuze are full of dead breath, which is called the necromancer among the mages!


    There is a great difference between the necromancer and the mage. The mage can control all kinds of attributes between heaven and earth, but the necromancer can only control one of them, which is stillness.


    But who is strong, Su Han will not hesitate to say, necromancer!


    In the starry sky, there are numerous big forces, and hundreds of millions of people often launch wars.


    And war is also where the necromancer can play the greatest role.


    Because the necromancer can control the corpse, and the corpse controlled by the necromancer will have 100% of the opponent''s strength in life!


    It can be said that a senior necromancer can control a war.


    Su Han did not expect that even Yuze would have such a talent.


    If even Yuze didn''t admit that he was wrong, it would be fine. But now that the two people have solved their grievances, Su Han doesn''t mind helping him, let alone a super demon guide who appears in the Tu Shen Pavilion in the future.


    "Brother Su Han, do I really have that talent? Don''t lie to me Even Yuze''s breath was a little short.


    "When you come to my room after the banquet, I''ll give you a book for practicing magic." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Even Yuze almost jumped up excited, there is a kind of want to hold Su Han, mercilessly kiss on the impulse.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that he would have this kind of luck. Originally, he just wanted to resolve the enmity with Su Han and not let Su Han find his own trouble in the future. However, he did not expect that this unintentional act could contact magic.


    "Brother Suhan, do you want to see if I have magic talent?"


    "And me? And me? "


    "I also want to be a mage, please teach me


    At this moment, the descendants of the Xiao family are rushing forward. They are all eliminated in the selection of hanyunzong. They have seen Su Han perform magic with their own eyes.


    Seeing it with my own eyes is quite different from what I hear.


    At that time, Su Han said that the rock giant was just the lowest level of magic. If he could learn this kind of magic, wouldn''t he be able to defeat the dragon blood realm with the strength of the dragon vein realm, and even more could fight against the dragon spirit realm?


    "Get out of my way!"


    Seeing many people coming, Lian Yuze immediately said, "don''t disturb my brother Su Han''s elegance. This is a banquet, not a selection."


    "That''s my brother Suhan, too!"


    "That''s right. Brother Su Han is not your own. Why stop us?"


    "Let''s go up together, beat down Lian Yuze, let him dare to obstruct us again."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet lasted three days, but Su Han only attended the first day, the second day and the third day. He was in the room.


    It''s not alchemy, but sorting out magic books.In his mind, there are many magic books, the most of which are the five element magic.


    Of course, there are higher levels, such as wind attribute, spatial attribute, undead attribute and so on.


    In the past few days, the younger generation of Xiao family almost broke the threshold of Su Han, and wanted to let Su Han see if they had magic talent.


    Su Han also looked at them one by one. Among the hundreds of people, only a dozen of them had magic talent, and they were ordinary. They were no longer as strong as Lian Yuze.


    However, Su Han didn''t think that the number was very small, because he was only the younger generation of the Xiao family. If you look at the whole Yuanshan County, the whole county city, the whole kingdom, and even the whole Longwu continent?


    Su Han has been to the advanced magic planet, but there is not such a strong proportion, about tens of thousands of people, only one person has magic talent.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many people with magic talent in this land of dragon and martial arts, who are clearly cultivating dragon spirit." Su Han sighed in a low voice.


    He thought that this should be the reason why the magic elements are rich.


    Before he came here, Longwu land didn''t know what the mage was. They absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and directly eliminated the magic element.


    No one absorbs magic elements, which leads to more and more magic elements. Naturally, more and more people have magic talents.


    This is great news for Su Han.


    Only he can understand how to practice magic, which is equivalent to one person monopolizing the whole land of Longwu!


    If the magic is weak, it''s OK, but compared with the dragon spirit, the magic is too much stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month passed.


    In this month''s time, Su Han, the descendants of the Xiao family who had magic talent, all gave them a way to practice.


    After they have learned it thoroughly, the magic books will collapse directly, which will restrain others from learning again.


    Only in this way can su Han achieve monopoly.


    In addition, a big message came from Yuanshan county.


    Hanyunzong was promoted to be a member of the eight stream sect!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: what do I see? Unexpectedly, I saw a brother named "Qing" rewarded 999 Book coins twice. This is the most amount of reward that Nanshan has received so far. Thank you, thank you, hehe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    For a small place like Yuanshan County, the promotion of zongmen is really too big.


    Because hanyunzong is located in the middle of Yuanshan County, hanyunzong is promoted to Baliu sect. Then the ten nearest jiuliuzong gates will be directly under the jurisdiction of hanyunzong.


    What did this lead to?


    As a result, those families will inevitably come to hanyunzong, and often visit Yuanshan County!


    In this way, the economy of Yuanshan county will undergo earth shaking changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Su Han, this is an invitation from hanyunzong." Lian Yuze enters Su Han''s room and hands over an invitation.


    Since this period of time, even Yuze and others have been sitting outside Su Han''s room to practice. In their words, they can get Su Han''s advice all the time.


    In fact, Su Han did occasionally point them out.


    In a month, even Yuze has learned two kinds of undead magic, while others have learned one.


    They have personally tested the power of magic, and the results have stunned them.


    Several of them have learned from the rock giants that Su Han used before.


    That power It''s so strong!


    If Su Han didn''t restrain the number of magic they learned, they could learn two or three more kinds of magic in a month.


    "Three days later?"


    Su Han smiles and puts the invitation card beside the bed.


    The promotion of Hanyun sect to Baliu sect means that Ling Qinghai has already established the order of Jiuliu sect.


    Even for the sake of the order of establishing the clan and for the 50 places, Su Han would go to Hanyun sect.


    "It''s been a month. It''s time to go out."


    Su Han got up from the bed and stretched out. He could hear the sound of the whole body.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what happened between Ling Qinghai and Su Han. He was still unhappy about Su Han''s arrogance.


    "Can''t you?" Su Han glanced at him.


    "Invitation."


    Huang Yuanzhang does not want to talk nonsense with Su Han. If Su Han can''t get an invitation, he will drive Su Han down the mountain directly.


    Su Han obviously did not intend to entangle with him here, and directly gave the invitation to Huang Yuanzhang.


    Seeing this, Huang Yuanzhang was a little embarrassed.


    What he had announced before was not the patriarch of any sect, but the elders of any sect. Even if some of them were free to practice, it was very famous. But how did Su Han announce it here?


    Can you just not announce it?


    If it is not announced, it will certainly arouse the doubts of those behind. It is not good for the reputation of hanyunzong.


    After thinking about it, Huang Yuanzhang said in a high voice: "young master Su Han of the Xiao family arrives -"


    "Xiao family? Which Xiao family? "


    "Is this man just the cultivation of the dragon vein realm? There is no entourage to follow. Is there any background? "


    "Can''t it be the Xiao family of pingyuefu?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know something about it? The Xiao family of this man is not the Xiao family of Pingle house, but the Xiao family of Yuanshan county. "


    "What? Han Yun Zong even invited these small families in Yuanshan county? "


    After a while, those figures frowned.


    They will be very proud to be invited here today, but they are not happy to hear that hanyunzong even invited these small families in Yuanshan county.


    To them, these small families in Yuanshan county are just ants. How can they be equal to them?


    "Get in there and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Huang Yuanzhang waved impatiently, as if driving flies.


    Su Han frowned and was about to open his mouth when he saw a large number of figures flickering in the middle of hanyunzong. The front one was Ling Qinghai.


    "Welcome to Mr. Su."


    Ling Qinghai directly came to Su Han, and the strong smile on his face made all the people present stand in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I wipe, thank you for the 1999 book currency awarded by brother "Qing". It''s more and more cruel


    But brother, I really can''t break out for the time being. I have some manuscript in my hand, but it''s just a few chapters. I still have something to do on May Day. I''ll keep it as a manuscript


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Lord Ling Come out in person to meet you? "


    "No? Before those who lived in the Jiuliu sect, the leader Ling didn''t come out. Even the elders of the sect, they were only received by the vice leader Yun Yingnan. "


    "This little guy is just a dragon state. How can master Ling come out in person? It must be that some big man is coming, so Lord Ling will come out and receive him by the way. It''s his luck. "


    "But I don''t feel like..."


    All the people are staring at Ling Qinghai. They can see that Ling Qinghai''s face is full of laughter. Their eyes are always on Su Han, and they don''t move around at all.


    "Su Han''s talent is very strong indeed, but the patriarch doesn''t have to come out to meet him?" Huang Yuanzhang also frowned at this scene.


    "I thought Mr. Su would come earlier so that I could receive him." Ling Qinghai pretended to be unhappy.


    But this sentence of his, it is to let everybody again stupefied.


    Reception?


    A dragon Kingdom comes out to receive?


    You know, those who can come today are either rich or expensive. Most of them are the strong ones of the Jiuliu sect and even the Baliu sect. They are either the patriarch or the elder. They even let him come out to receive them in a mere dragon vein environment?


    "Lord Ling, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with letting this little guy come out to receive him?"


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at his clothes. He was an elder of the Liuxue sect of the Baliu sect.


    Liuxue sect was originally a sect of Baliu sect. Although Hanyun sect will be promoted to Baliu sect today, the details are much worse than that of Liuxue sect. Although this old man is only an elder of Liuxue sect, he obviously doesn''t pay attention to Hanyun sect.


    "Forgot to introduce."


    Ling Qinghai said in a loud voice: "from today on, Su Han is my honorary guest Secretary of the cold cloud clan."


    "What?"


    This time, even Huang Yuanzhang was shocked.


    There are many guests in the whole Hanyun sect, but there are only three honorary guests.


    In any clan, the status of honorary guest secretary is extremely detached.


    The honorary guest ministers will not manage anything in the clan, which is equivalent to shaking off the shopkeeper. However, their rights are the greatest except for the patriarch and vice patriarch.


    Because of this, the reputation of each major door guest Qing cultivation is very strong, only when they really use them, they will make a move.


    But Su Han, who is only a dragon vein, has become a guest of Hanyun sect?


    "Lord, is there something wrong with this?" Huang Yuanzhang frowned.


    Beside him, Yang Lin is standing there. Huang Yuanzhang intentionally takes him out to see the world.


    Yang Lin did not expect that Su Han refused to be a disciple of Ling Qinghai, but became a honorary guest minister with a higher status than the master''s disciple.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I can still decide on the number of honorary guests." Ling Qinghai glanced at Huang Yuanzhang.


    Huang Yuanzhang body a shock, even busy way: "subordinate slip of speech, please patriarch punish."


    Many people saw this scene, and they realized that Ling Qinghai came out personally to meet Su Han.


    Ling Qinghai ignored him, but said with a smile to Su Han: "Mr. Su, please come in quickly. We have already prepared excellent tea, and no one else has drunk it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han glanced at the gifts that had already been piled up into mountains, and chuckled: "today is the day for the official promotion of hanyunzong. If I don''t prepare some gifts, will I be laughed at?"


    "Hum, just a dragon Kingdom, what kind of gift can you prepare?"


    "Inferior pills? Inferior weapons? Ha ha ha


    "If he is really the son of the Xiao family in Pingle house, I''m afraid he will have a lot of writing. Unfortunately, it''s so small in Yuanshan county that I can''t think of any good gift."


    Hearing that Su Han wanted to take the gift, everyone looked up, and there were bursts of sarcastic voice in the crowd.


    But how they are, Ling Qinghai does not care, but looks forward to Su Han.


    Others do not know, but he knows that since Su Han dares to take presents in front of so many people, the gift will not be too bad.


    In the public''s gaze, Su Han palm a time, a picture scroll appeared in the hand.


    "This is a picture I prepared for you." Su Han handed the painting to Ling Qinghai.


    Ling Qinghai quickly took it over and said with a smile, "thank you so much."


    After all, they are leaving.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly began to shout: "Lord Ling, what is that painting? Let me wait and see


    "That''s right. Before those people gave you gifts, you were all ready to report. Why are you leaving now with your paintings?"


    "It seems that this painting should be extremely precious. Even master Ling Zong would not let us see it!"


    Obviously, these people''s words inside and outside, are satirizing Su Han''s painting.The gifts given by others are either silver level weapons or silver level pills. Although the quantity is not large, silver level items are very precious in Jiuliu sect.


    "This is a gift from Mr. Su, so it''s not convenient to fight here..."


    Before the sound of lingqinghai dialect fell, Su Han said, "it doesn''t matter. If they want to have a look, let them have a look."


    "All right."


    Ling Qinghai shook his head helplessly and turned to open the picture.


    "What is this?"


    "Figures? Cliff? What does the picture mean


    "It''s just an ordinary painting. It''s nothing to see."


    Seeing the scene on the painting, all the people turned their mouths and shook their heads.


    But when Ling Qinghai heard their words, he was shocked.


    He looked at the picture in a hurry and saw a figure standing on the cliff.


    "This is..."


    Ling Qinghai''s eyes widened. At the first sight of the portrait, the Dragon Spirit in his body was suddenly boiling.


    This painting is just the nihility world that Su Han used before!


    In the eyes of others, there is only one figure and a cliff in the portrait.


    But when Ling Qinghai looked at it, the cliffs were changeable. The sea, the island, the city and a large number of figures appeared!


    If this is not a fixed portrait, but a scene will change.


    And this scene, only Ling Qinghai can see, because the direction of his cultivation is changing towards the law of space.


    At the beginning, Su Han displayed the nihility world, which almost made him realize clearly. Although there was no breakthrough, his understanding of the realm was improved a lot.


    Later, Ling Qinghai sighed, but it was a pity that Su Han only spent a very short time in the void world.


    But today, Su Han even sent him a picture of the nothingness world!


    For Ling Qinghai, it''s more precious than all the gifts put together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    At this moment, Ling Qinghai is staring at the portrait, infatuated, completely stunned there, as if he was deeply attracted by the portrait.


    "It''s just a painting. Even if it''s for the sake of saving face for this young master Su, don''t you have to make such an affectation?" The elder of the Liuxue sect sneered again.


    "He''s realizing." Su Han glanced at the old man.


    "Mingwu? Ha ha... "


    The old man laughed directly: "you are just a little guy in the dragon vein state. Do you know what Mingwu is? Do you know how to write "Mingwu"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." Su Han quietly vomited out four words.


    "Tell me again?"


    The liuxuezong elder looked cold and immediately hummed: "Ling Qinghai respects you as the guest of Hanyun clan, but in my eyes, you are nothing! I think you are tired of talking to me like this


    "It seems that the order of building the sect of baliuzong has been settled..." Su Han looks at the old man with cold in his eyes.


    As long as you can establish jiuliuzongmen, then the next level promotion of the clan is much easier.


    There are three methods. The first method is to do the task like setting up the Jiuliu sect to obtain the order of the eight stream sect.


    The second is that the patriarch was promoted to longshenjing, and he was qualified to be promoted to the sect of Baliu, just like Hanyun sect.


    Third


    It is to find a sect of Baliu sect and destroy it directly. In this way, the order of establishing the sect of Baliu sect will be yours!


    Of course, few people dare to do the third one, because it requires great strength.


    Jiuliuzongmen are under the jurisdiction of Baliu sect, and naturally they are guarded by Baliu sect.


    However, the eight stream sect gate is under the jurisdiction of the Qiliu sect and guarded by the Qiliu sect.


    If you want to exterminate a sect of eight streams, it is not impossible for Jiuliu sect to do so. But after exterminating the sect, it is up to the Jiuliu sect to see if it can withstand the fury of the Qiliu sect.


    Therefore, generally speaking, promotion to the sect of baliuzong relies on the first two methods, especially the first one.


    But Su Han''s words at the moment obviously want to use the third method to obtain the order of establishing the sect of baliuzong, and the first thing he wants to destroy is liuxuezong!


    "Son of a bitch, if today is not the day of Hanyun sect''s promotion, I will let you know what''s the end of bluster!" The old man was completely angry.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Ling Qinghai, who has been staring at the portrait, suddenly burst out a strong pressure.


    "Well?"


    They all looked at Ling Qinghai. There was a huge whirlpool on the top of Ling Qinghai''s head. The endless spirit of heaven and earth seemed to be transformed into substance, absorbed by the whirlpool, and finally poured into Ling Qinghai''s body.


    "Boom!"


    With the entry of these auras, Ling Qinghai''s prestige is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, an amazing golden awn erupts from his body. Before that, it seems to have reached the extreme pressure, and it is at this moment that breakthrough and qualitative change have taken place!


    "What?"


    "He broke through?"


    "This is clearly the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, too much stronger than before!"


    See this scene, everyone is wide eyed, even the elder of the Liuxue sect, also gape.


    They now understand, just now Ling Qinghai, is really in the realization!


    It was with this painting that Ling Qinghai realized clearly, and directly broke through the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm!


    You know, even if the leader of Liuxue sect has lived for hundreds of years, now it is only the middle of the Dragon kingdom.


    Before that, the elder of Liuxue sect despised Hanyun sect. It was precisely because Ling Qinghai''s cultivation was lower than that of Liuxue sect.


    But at the moment, Ling Qinghai broke through, and his cultivation directly reached the level of being equal with the leader of Liuxue sect, which means that Hanyun sect will soon reach the same level as Liuxue sect!


    "How could that be possible? Just relying on a painting, let a dragon spirit realm break through? "


    "Who on earth is he? Is he really a dragon kingdom?"


    "There must be an extremely strong background behind him, otherwise Lord Ling would not greet him with such a smile, let alone break through because of a painting."


    "Yes, this painting is definitely not painted by this son, at least it is also the painting of the Dragon God realm, or even the Dragon Emperor realm!"


    At this moment, these people look at Su Han''s eyes, there is no previous disdain, but shocked and shocked.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the whirlpool on the top of Lingqing sea collapsed, and his whole body momentum also converged.


    Compared with before, Ling Qinghai at the moment is like a different person. If he is like a sharp blade, he is a calm mountain.


    At his level, even if it only breaks through a small realm, the increased strength is extremely terrifying."Is it a breakthrough?"


    Su Han looked at Ling Qinghai with a smile and said, "although it has been broken through, there are other artistic conception in this painting. If you can understand it, it should not be difficult to break through the dragon spirit realm in the later period."


    "Thank you so much


    Ling Qinghai did not care about other people''s eyes at all. Under the gaze of so many people, his hands clasped and his figure slowly bent down.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Your talent is pretty good, but you didn''t have the right guidance, so you took some detours."


    After su Han finished speaking, he walked toward the cold cloud sect.


    Ling Qinghai rushed to keep up with it, and all the people behind him were in amazement, and then went away.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, all the guests invited by hanyunzong have arrived.


    Hanyunzong promotion ceremony was officially held.


    It is an old man who issued the order of building the eight stream sect of Han Yun Zong. The identity of this old man should be said to be the best among today''s hanyunzong, and even Ling Qinghai has to go up one head.


    Because this person, it is super zongmen giant Island, patrol envoy in pingyuefu, Qingyue!


    Yuanshan county is under the jurisdiction of Yunyang County, while Yunyang County is subordinate to pingyuefu.


    There are only four prefectures in Dongling Kingdom, which are Pingle house, Wangan house, Chenying house and Jinyang house.


    Only the royal family of Dongling kingdom can compare the status of the four prefectures, and their details are comparable to those of the qiliuzongmen. Even the patriarchs of the qiliuzongmen dare not be too arrogant when they meet the heads of the four prefectures.


    Qingyue, the patrol envoy of Pingle Prefecture, is only a little lower than the head of the mansion.


    In addition, he is the outside disciple of giant island!


    Although he is only an outsider, it is one of the ten most powerful super sects in giant Island, the whole land of Longwu.


    Even if he is a disciple of an outer sect, his status is much higher than that of the sect leader of the Baliu sect.


    "From now on, hanyunzong has been officially promoted to the sect of baliuzong!" The voice of Qingyue resounded through the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Congratulations to Lord Ling. Congratulations to Lord Ling."


    "Ha ha, with the qualification of master Ling, I don''t think it''s too far to come to Qiliu sect!"


    "We are both members of the eight stream sect. Master Ling should not compete with us for resources."


    Those who live in the family all open their mouths to congratulate. This is a icing on the cake. No one will do it without spending money.


    After Qing Yue gave Ling Qinghai''s eight liuzongmen''s building orders, he also gave him ten jiuliuzongmen''s building orders.


    This is the right of the Baliu sect.


    As long as you are promoted to the sect of Baliu, the ten Jiuliu sects nearest to each other will be put under their jurisdiction immediately. In addition, there are also ten orders for the establishment of Jiuliu sect.


    These orders are not necessarily issued by Hanyun sect. They can also be auctioned. After all, when they reach the Longdan state, they can be established. There are many people who want to establish the clan, but there is no order.


    Of course, even if you buy the order and build the clan gate, you may not be able to keep the clan''s reproduction.


    Because there are too many resources needed to maintain the development of a clan.


    At the beginning of their establishment, many Jiuliu sects were given some resources by the Baliu sect, but few of them could keep them. The final result was that the land of resources was robbed and the clan gate was destroyed.


    This is a favorite thing in Longwu mainland. After all, there are often wars between the clans, and those super zongmen will not take more measures.


    ¡­¡­


    After the promotion ceremony, hanyunzong held a banquet.


    The banquet was just eating, drinking, and then some families were courting each other to avoid competing for resources.


    Su Han didn''t have the time to attend such a banquet, so he asked Ling Qinghai for an order to build a clan.


    "When you open the order, there will be tasks in the order. As long as you can complete these tasks, you can set up a clan."


    Ling Qinghai said: "after you have successfully established the clan gate, I will give you some good resources, and then find you a good place to live in. This is also a gift for you to establish a clan."


    "I see."


    Su Han nods, spins even to say goodbye with Ling Qinghai and returns to Xiao''s house.


    At the first time when he returned to the Xiao family, Su Han dropped a drop of blood on the order and opened it.


    A large amount of light emerged from the order of establishing the clan and became a light curtain. Among the light curtain, there were tasks needed to establish the clan -


    1: 100 inferior silver weapons, 50 medium silver weapons and 10 top-grade silver weapons.


    2£º There are 500 lower grade silver level pills, 200 middle grade silver level pills and 50 top-grade silver level pills.


    3£º There are 100 first-order monster crystal nuclei, 50 second-order monster crystal nuclei and 10 third-order monster crystal nuclei.


    4£º Ten million gold coins.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s like stealing money!"


    Seeing the task needed to establish the clan, even Su Han couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    It doesn''t need any task to build a clan in the last life. As long as you have a strong strength and can keep the clan gate from being destroyed, even if you build 10 or 100 sects, no one will take charge of you.


    It can only be said that the management of the ten super clans in Longwu is too strict.


    If you don''t do the clan task and don''t set up a clan order, you can also set up a clan gate, but after it is established, you will be the first to attack you without other people.


    This is a little close to the value of the gold coins!


    "It''s no wonder that so many people have reached the Longdan realm, but they haven''t set up a clan. Apart from the fact that it is difficult to obtain the order, I''m afraid they can''t afford the huge financial resources required for this task." Su Han shook his head.


    The pingyuzi of Hanyun sect, who has cultivated in longlingjing, has only saved 20 million gold coins for so many years.


    Even if it is Longdan realm, I''m afraid there are not so many gold coins.


    Even if they have been accumulating, it will take more than ten years.


    However, it is not one person''s business to establish a clan. You can get gold coins from other people. Otherwise, there will not be so many zongmen in Longwu.


    Just a Jiuliu sect needs so much money, and the eight stream sect, the seven stream sect, and even up, I''m afraid it''s even more amazing.


    If it was not for the establishment of the first sect, we had to do the task of the sect. Su Han would not waste the money on it, but would go directly to Jiuliu sect to rush to build the clan order.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han went directly to Lian Yuze and others to the monster mountain range.


    In addition to the monster crystal nuclei required by the sect mission, refining pills also need monster crystal cores. The best place to get the demon beast crystal nuclei is naturally the monster mountain.


    Su Han still had some pills and weapons in his hand, but they were not enough for the mission. He had to go to the demon beast mountain to kill the monster beast and obtain the demon crystal. Then he refined the selling point of the pill and bought materials to refine it.This is a vicious circle for Su Han


    Su Han felt that it was a waste of time to do such things, but even Yuze and others were eager to try. Now they have officially become magic apprentices. Everyone has learned at least two magic, and they can''t wait to test their current strength.


    Among the mages, there are also levels.


    From low to high, they are: Magic apprentice, magician, great mage, mage, great mage, Saint mage and Dharma God.


    And in each level, there are equal levels of division, from the first level to the seventh level, a total of seven levels.


    Although Lian Yuze and others have mastered several magic skills, the magic absorbed by them is only a first-order magic apprentice.


    In addition to Lian Yuze and others, Su Han also asked Hu Feng, Pang Qing and others to come, including Su Han''s father, Su Yunming.


    It is worth mentioning that Hu Feng and others have made breakthroughs in their accomplishments because of the pills given by Su Han. His father, Su Yunming, made a thorough breakthrough in the dragon spirit realm and reached the early stage of the Longdan realm.


    Su Han''s plan is to let Su Yunming temporarily act as the master of Tu Shen''s attic.


    Of course, he is still the leader behind the scenes. Su Yunming is just the cabinet leader on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day, people came to the edge of the monster mountain range.


    This is the second time that Su Han has come. This time, Su Han has another more important thing, that is, the mysterious cave mentioned by Pang Qing.


    At that time, Pang Qing said that there was only a flash of green light in the cave for Pang Qing to see. Pang Qing broke through. If there was no accident, there would be something very precious in it.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han took a breath, at the same time, a wave of his hand, all of a sudden, all of the people''s bodies, are flashing a yellow light.


    This light is also the magic of earth nature - earth Guardian!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: thanks for the 599 Book coins awarded by brother Gabriel again. I love you so much ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Whew!"


    In the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, Lian Yuze and others can''t wait to rush into the monster mountain range.


    They won''t cast magic until they meet monsters.


    Just like the battle on the land of dragon and martial arts, the magic elements in their bodies will be consumed rapidly when using magic skills, and it is impossible to maintain the exertion of magic skills all the time.


    Su Han is not the same. In his last life, although his magic level did not reach the level of seventh level Dharma God, he also became a third level Dharma God. His control and absorption of magic elements were more powerful than Lian Yuze and others. I don''t know how many times.


    The number of Magic Elements in his body is at least the level of the mage.


    If it''s the magic elements like Lian Yuze, just to give them the protection of the earth, I''m afraid that Su Han''s magic elements will be exhausted.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow!"


    As the crowd goes deep into the monster mountain range, the roar of the monster beast is also constantly coming out.


    "Whew!"


    At a certain moment, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the tree and ran straight to Lian Yuze.


    "Black winged snake?"


    Even jade Ze disdains a smile: "it''s just a first-order snake, it''s not worth my magic."


    In the process of speaking, he directly pulled out his long sword at his waist and chopped at the black winged snake.


    "Wow


    When the sword was chopped, the silver light flashed on the sword, which was obviously the color of silver weapons.


    Before coming, Su Han equipped them with a medium grade silver weapon, which was neither high nor low. It happened to be used by Yuze and others.


    If the level is high, they can not play so much power.


    As for Su Yunming and Pang Qing, Su Han gave them a top-grade silver weapon. Su Yunming was in the Longdan area and could use gold weapons. Unfortunately, Su Han had no material to refine.


    As for Pang Qing, he has already broken through the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. It is just right to use the top-grade silver weapons.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashed, the black winged snake was directly split into two by Lian Yuze''s sword.


    "Too sharp!"


    Lian Yuze''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He could clearly feel that it was not his strength that was too strong, but that the silver class weapon was too sharp.


    If you changed those ordinary weapons, Lian Yuze would have to break out the strength of the early stage of the dragon blood realm, and then he could directly kill the black winged snake.


    After all, the black winged snake is famous for its high defense. The layer of snake skin on its body can defend the early stage of dragon blood without injury.


    "With your sword, you directly split the crystal core of the black winged snake in two. This demon crystal is counted on you." Su Han said.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Lian Yuze laughs and looks at Su Han''s eyes. There is no hatred before, only excitement and gratitude.


    If it was not for Su Han, he would not be able to master magic, let alone equipped with silver weapons.


    Even if it''s a silver class weapon, it''s worth about two million gold coins.


    ¡­¡­


    With the deepening of the public, more and more monsters are encountered.


    However, this is just the edge of the monster mountain range, most of which are just first-order monsters.


    "Die!"


    At a certain moment, a descendant of the Xiao family opened his mouth to drink, and the sword light flashed, directly splitting the shell of a land turtle.


    "Another one."


    This Xiao family descendant put away the demon crystal of the land turtle, and his face was a little red.


    "Add this one, the demon crystal of the first-order monster has 53, which is 47 short of the target of the zongmen mission, which is 100."


    Lian Yuze said with a smile: "with silver level weapons, it''s too simple to kill these first-order monsters. Even magic doesn''t need to be displayed."


    "Well, even the remaining 47 won''t take half an hour." Another one said with a smile.


    During this period, Su Han and Hu Feng did not attack at all. It was Lian Yuze and the descendants of the Xiao family who killed these first-class monsters.


    In their words, in the face of these first-class monsters, there is nothing that cannot be solved by one sword. If there are, then two swords.


    "What you need is 100 pieces, but it''s not easy to do it once. If you can get more, you can get more. After all, you need to use them in your practice." Su Han Dao.


    "We''ve all practiced magic. What do you want these goblin crystals for?" Lian Yuze couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think you can''t use demon crystal if you practice magic?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "the magic elements are indeed in conflict with the aura of heaven and earth, but the Dragon veins you have opened up can also store magic elements, which means that the higher your cultivation, the more magic elements you store."


    "I see." Lian Yuze and others nodded.The martial arts cultivate dragon Qi, and their dragon veins are specialized in storing dragon Qi.


    Dan, that''s where magic is stored.


    Of course, you have to reach the level of a great mage or above to really condense the magic elixir. Before that, it was just an illusory magic elixir.


    However, for Lian Yuze and others, in addition to the illusory magic pill can store magic elements, their dragon veins can also store magic elements!


    This is equivalent to having two places to store magic elements. Compared with the mages on the high-level planet Su Han has seen, Lian Yuze and others have spent much more time fighting at the same level.


    This is another advantage of Lian Yuze and others in practicing magic.


    "Roar ~"


    just at this moment, a huge roar came out in front of the crowd.


    With the fall of the roar, a huge figure of three meters long appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Second level monster, raging demon lion!" Lian Yuze and others have a congealed look in their eyes.


    The fierce demon lion is absolutely in the top position among the second level monsters. If the ordinary warrior of dragon blood meets, he will only turn around and run for his life.


    Just in the normal state, the furious demon lion is extremely strong, much stronger than the warrior of the same level, not to mention the second state of the furious demon lion, that is, the rage state.


    It is precisely because of this violent state that it is known as the "raging demon lion".


    If the fury demon lion is injured, it will be infuriated and will quickly enter into a violent state. When it comes to the rage state, let alone the dragon blood state, even if it is the dragon spirit state, we should consider carefully whether to fight with it or not.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just right that I can test the power of my rock giant!" Lian Yuze laughed.


    Other people''s eyes are also showing expectations.


    If they did not learn magic, they would run away when they saw the fierce demon lion. Even the dragon blood realm of Yuze was only able to escape.


    But at the moment, they are eager to rush up and fight with the raging demon lion.


    "Don''t use magic attack first. I''ll see how strong your dragon blood environment is." Su Han said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Lian Yuze laughed and ran straight to the furious devil lion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    However, seeing the Dragon Qi burst on Lian Yuze''s body, the speed suddenly accelerated, and the distance of tens of meters between Lian Yuze and the raging magic water almost passed in the blink of an eye!


    "So fast!"


    "Is this the nine steps of Tianlong that Mr. Han gave us? Lian Yuze has just learned the first step, and he has not learned all of them. He is so quick. "


    "I''m afraid this speed can be compared with the later stage of dragon blood state?"


    Those descendants of the Su family couldn''t help speaking when they saw that even Yuze was so fast.


    They also practiced the nine steps of the dragon, but they never gave full play to them.


    For these people, Su Han not only taught them magic, but also taught them some secret arts.


    In Su Han''s words, it''s not that the secret arts are strong, but the Dragon skills in Longwu are too weak.


    For example, in Su Han''s memory, there are many secret skills of body method in Su Han''s memory. The nine steps of Tian long can be said to be very weak. However, Lian Yuze, who practiced in the early stage of dragon blood realm, could even match the speed of those in the later stage of dragon blood realm.


    "Bang!"


    Also at this moment, and lianyuze and the raging demon lion had a collision.


    The only way to attack is to shoot lianyuze with its extremely strong and sharp limbs.


    The dust splashed, and Lian Yuze''s figure flew back. However, the fierce demon lion did not move at all. Instead, it chased Lian Yuze, showing its great power.


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    Lian Yuze was not hurt. After laughing, he roared with his fist again.


    In this bombardment, a huge fist awn appeared on his fist. The fist awn seemed to break away from Lian Yuze''s palm, which was several feet in size, and fiercely blasted towards the fierce demon lion.


    "Let''s have a look at Laozi''s magic fist!"


    "Boom


    The two collided again. This time, Lian Yuze''s figure did not move. Instead, the huge figure of the fierce demon lion suddenly turned over and flew back to the rear. Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "So strong?"


    At the sight of this scene, all the people opened their mouths and looked astonished.


    This magic fist was taught by Su Han.


    Before Lian Yuze performed his magic fist, he was blown away by a raging demon lion. But after using the fist, he even blew the mad lion away!


    You know, the raging demon lion is the top one among the second-class monsters!


    In addition to its violent state, the fierce demon lion is most famous for its great strength. Even the dragon blood state of Lian Yuze can blow the fierce demon lion into the air. How strong is the magic fist?


    "If it wasn''t for Lian Yuze who robbed this fierce demon lion, I really want to try my strength now."


    "Hey, there are opportunities behind."


    "The power of these secret arts taught by young master Han is amazing."


    It''s true that Xiao Han couldn''t find out about them again.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Su Han is just a dragon state. Even if his talent is strong enough to explode, it is still a very talented dragon state.


    They have never heard of Zhenmo fist or Tianlong Jiubu, but Su Han took it out of his hands. No wonder he was able to kill the dragon blood state in the early days. Now he has learned these two kinds of secret arts. Even they have a strong self-confidence and fight against the strong ones in the dragon blood state.


    "Ouch


    The angry roar suddenly came from the mouth of the fierce demon lion.


    At the moment, the fierce demon lion''s eyes turned red with blood and the hair all over his body was standing up. His originally huge body of three meters was swollen again and became four meters long!


    "Into a frenzy?"


    Lian Yuze did not have the slightest look of fear, but a smile: "spent so long, it is time to end this war, I am not here to accompany you to play."


    As the voice dropped, Lian Yuze pulled out his sword again.


    After all, he is only in the early stage of the dragon blood realm. Even if he has the magic fist and the nine steps of the dragon, he can''t kill the fierce demon lion in a short time, which will only consume his dragon Qi.


    In other words, he is not su Han.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the raging demon lion is also stepping on the ground, constantly causing vibration, and galloping toward Lianyu Ze at a very fast speed.


    The speed, strength, attack power and physical strength of the furious demon lion are several times stronger than before. Even in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, it is difficult to kill it.


    "The star extremely imperial sword!"


    With a sudden wave of Lian Yuze, the swordsmanship taught by Su Han went straight down.


    "Wow


    But in the void, the original golden light bloomed, and a large amount of starlight appeared, as if the place where the sword had fallen had completely turned into a starry sky.


    But the starry sky is not black, but white.Obviously, it was the fall of the sword, but after that, the vast starry sky suddenly moved, and all of them bombarded the fierce demon lion.


    "Die!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the fall of Lian Yuze''s voice, the fierce demon lion who was rushing towards here suddenly retreated away. When retreating, its huge body kept making loud noises. One after another screamed from the fierce demon lion''s mouth, and a large amount of blood flowed from its body. It can be clearly seen that there are many ferocious wounds emerging rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    At the end of the day, the starlight completely dissipated, and the figure of the fierce demon lion also fell to the ground, and there was no breath at all.


    "Too strong!"


    Those descendants of the Xiao family are all staring at the fierce demon lion. They just saw Lian Yuze cut a sword, but they didn''t see how the fierce demon lion died.


    Especially looking at the fury demon lion that hundreds of wounds, they can''t help but deep breath.


    It''s just a sword. How can there be so many wounds?


    What''s more, the effect on the body of the fury demon lion is to make it die directly. If it is hit on a person, isn''t it dead without a whole body?


    Where is a sword? It''s hundreds of swords!


    If you want to resist, it''s not a matter of resisting one sword, but hundreds of swords!


    "Brother Su Han, am I strong?" Lian Yuze looks at Su Han here, as if it were an invitation for merit.


    His face was so pale that his sword was too pale.


    As for the sword just now, with his dragon Qi reserves, he can only wield three swords at most.


    It''s very powerful, but the cost is amazing.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded and praised this kind of thing without spending money. He would never be stingy.


    "But one thing, you don''t call me brother Su Han in the future. It''s hard to hear." Su Han was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Thank you for the 1999 book coin given by brother "Qing" again. There are two 399 Book coins and two 99 Book coins. Brother, don''t reward me. I can''t break out like this. You reward so many books. I really have no face to face you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "How can I do that? You are my brother, I am brother Suhan!"


    Lian yuzeli said of course: "I am your younger brother. Who dares to bully you in the future? I will not beat him to death!"


    "Mr. Han still uses you to help?"


    "Cut, I have several secret arts, but I don''t know my last name."


    "Why don''t you be my little brother?"


    The younger generations of the Xiao family are all making fun of them. Although at present, Lian Yuze''s cultivation is higher than that of Lian Yuze, but their dragon veins are more than Lian Yuze''s. If they break through in the future, they will definitely be better than Lian Yuze only by virtue of their strength on the mainland.


    In addition, the relationship between the people is still good, even Yuze did not have the arrogant mentality before, they naturally will not be afraid of Lian Yuze, from time to time on a few jokes.


    "Go and go, you know a fart."


    Even Yuze''s white eyes rolled, and while digging out the demon crystal of the fierce demon lion, he said: "as my brother Su Han, how can anyone let him do it?"


    "All right."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly: "hurry up, we are not here to waste time."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the crowd continued to deepen.


    This time, it''s totally different from the way they came with the Su family escort.


    Although most of the Su family''s guards are the strength of the dragon blood realm, and these Xiao family''s descendants are basically the strength of the dragon vein environment, they have the powerful secret arts taught by Su Han, and they have more powerful magic power. Compared with the former Su family guard team, their strength is one day, one place.


    Even Hu Feng and Pang Qing sighed in secret.


    If the last time I met a raging demon lion, I''m afraid it would take at least dozens of people to escape.


    "Can one man really control a war?"


    Pang Qing looked at Su Han, looked at Hu Feng, and said in a low voice, "I have a feeling that even if it is the kind of monster animals before I meet again this time, I can easily retreat all over my body. Even if I don''t need to start with Mr. Han, I can kill all those monsters."


    "We have never seen how strong magic is, but we have some expectations." Hu Feng sighed in a low voice.


    With the deepening of the public, more and more monsters enter the public''s sight.


    Most of them are first-class monsters. They will be killed easily by Lian Yuze and those descendants of Xiao family.


    As for the second-order monsters, they will soon be taken away by the people.


    Even Hu Feng and Pang Qing did not have a chance to make a move.


    Su Han is always following behind, just calmly watching them.


    For half a day, until the evening, the sun sets and the sunset rises to the horizon. Su Han''s space ring has been filled with a large number of demon crystals.


    The first-order demon crystal and the second-order demon crystal needed by zongmen mission have already been completed, and there are many more.


    But the third-order demon crystal, so far has not got one, because they are in the area, the third-order monster basically will not appear.


    "Let''s roast the meat of this wild demon lion, and we''ll use it for dinner tonight."


    Su Han said: "cheer up for me. The night is the time for monsters to appear. Don''t you always think that monsters are not enough to kill? Now the opportunity is here. "


    "Ha ha, wait for me to gather strength, and then go to slaughter its bones all over the place!" Lian Yuze is most excited.


    After killing all afternoon, he still didn''t kill himself.


    Think about it. If we put it in the past, when we met those second-order monsters, they almost ran away. Where did they kill so happily like now?


    Soon, the meat of the mad lion was roasted.


    When they finished eating, they got up to move on again.


    But at this moment, there are many figures in the bushes around.


    These figures are all wearing uniform white clothes, and there is a badge on the chest, but there is no mark on the badge.


    Su Han and others can see at a glance that these people are obviously also a clan, but this clan gate has not been established, so there is no mark on the badge.


    "Are you here to do the mission? Ha ha, nice to meet you Seeing these people appear, Lian Yuze immediately laughed.


    "I''m glad to meet you. You can''t feel the killing intention in them?" Hu Feng rolled his eyes.


    Lian Yuze was stunned and frowned at once.


    "Are you here to do the family mission, too?"


    A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd. His white clothes were covered with blood, and even some blood stains on his face. It was obvious that he killed many monsters.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked lightly.


    "Go away. It''s just a dragon kingdom. I''m not qualified to talk to this clan. Let''s get out of here." The middle-aged man scolded directly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lian Yuze eyes a stare, the whole body up and down suddenly burst out the power of the dragon blood realm."Old dog, dare to insult my brother, believe me to cut your tongue off?" Lian Yuze said angrily.


    "Dragon blood realm?"


    The middle-aged man showed a sneer: "like your strength, this clan can shoot ten dead with one slap."


    "Damn it, I killed you today!" Lian Yuze was completely angry.


    "I say again, let your master get out of here, otherwise, no one will want to leave here alive!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Su Han eyebrow light frown, step forward, light way: "I am the main thing, say it."


    "You?"


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe it, but he frowned when he saw that Lian Yuze, Pang Qing, Hu Feng and others were all looking forward to Su Han.


    "Aren''t you here to do the family mission?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man is more confused.


    How could you let a dragon Kingdom take charge?


    In addition, it is not only Su Han, but also Lian Yuze, Pang Qing, Hu Feng, Su Yunming and Zhang Hai. All of them are dragon veins!


    A group of dragon veins went deep into the area of these second-order monsters. Were they lucky or did they hide their accomplishments?


    "Did you also get the order of founding a clan from Hanyun sect?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said impatiently, "aren''t you busy? If you have something to say, don''t waste my time here. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead characters."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said coldly: "if you don''t want to die, meijitian, the vice leader of the blood demon sect, will take out all the demon crystals in your backpack for me, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you all!"


    "Meggitian?"


    Su Han frowned and fell into thinking.


    "Do you know me?" Asked meggitian.


    "No, I don''t know you."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "but I think you are a good name."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Thank you for the two 100 book coins awarded by brother "wrong, who, Xi". There are more and more new brothers. Nanshan is so happy. I love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "What do you mean?" Meijitian was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He didn''t react, but even Yuze and others burst out a burst of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Meijitian angry way.


    "Meijitian, meijitian Ha ha, I don''t think you''ll live for a few days Lian Yuze laughed.


    The Xiao family also has the younger generation to sneer: "your father and mother still have a little culture? It is obvious that from the moment you are born, they will curse you to die. "


    "Asshole!"


    Meijitian''s anger suddenly rose to his heart, and he said, "I dare to play tricks on my family. Even if I kill you today, I will kill you without a whole body!"


    "Blood demon sect? I remember that after the establishment of Tu Shen Pavilion, the first Jiuliu sect to be killed is your blood demon clan. "


    Su Han eyes in the cold light, at the same time waved: "kill."


    "Die for me!"


    Even Yuze directly rushed up, and the nine steps of Tianlong were displayed. His figure almost immediately came to a man in the middle of the dragon''s blood state. The latter did not even react at all.


    "Bang!"


    The blood splashed in all directions, and his brain disintegrated. Even Yuze''s fist directly killed the middle stage of the dragon''s blood state.


    "What?"


    "Why is he so fast?"


    "It''s just the early stage of the dragon blood state, but his speed just now has completely reached the level of the later stage of the dragon blood state!"


    See even jade Ze in a flash, killed a dragon blood state in the middle, the blood demon clan of the people are face a change, showing a look of disbelief.


    There are nearly a hundred of them, much more than Su Han and others, and most of them are dragon blood environment, few or no dragon vein environment.


    After all, for any sect, longmaijing is just a flower in the greenhouse. What is needed is cultivation, not fighting.


    Even bringing them here is just a burden.


    Among them, the middle-aged man''s cultivation is the highest. Su Han can see at a glance that it is the late stage of the dragon spirit state.


    Obviously, the patriarch of the blood demon sect must be the Dragon Dan realm. I''m afraid it will also be the only dragon Dan realm in the blood demon sect.


    "With this kind of strength, even if it is established, it will be quickly destroyed." Su Han shook his head and said.


    "If we''re all going to be wiped out quickly, not to mention you!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "kill!"


    At that time, a large number of figures came towards Su Han and others.


    One after another, the sword light and the knife awn flickered, and they all chopped.


    Su Han didn''t have the posture to start. Among these people, the only one who could make him interested was Mei Jitian, a middle-aged man.


    If meijitian doesn''t do it, he doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, there is a su Yunming who can kill all these people only by his accomplishments in the Longdan realm. Unfortunately, meijitian''s dog''s eyes are not open, and he can''t see through Su Yunming''s accomplishments.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Seeing so many swords, Lian Yuze and others immediately pulled out their swords. At the same time, the Dragon Qi broke out and split towards the top.


    "Click! Click


    Under this split, there was a crisp sound coming out.


    But all the faces of the blood demon clan changed greatly, because the weapons in their hands, in this moment, were all broken!


    "No way!"


    "What weapons are they? Silver? Or medium? "


    "It''s just a group of dragon veins. How can you equip them with such good equipment?"


    The people of the blood demon clan couldn''t believe it. The weapons in their hands were all top-grade. Although they didn''t reach the silver level, they were very satisfied.


    After all, it will cost nearly one billion gold coins to do a family mission. It is very good to support so many people and equip them with a top-quality weapon.


    But even Yuze and others used silver weapons!


    "As far as you are concerned, what kind of family do you have the face to talk about?"


    Lian Yuze sneers and rushes out directly to one of them.


    The latter''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly resisted with the broken weapon in his hand. But how could his weapon defeat Lian Yuze''s silver sword?


    "Pooh


    Blood spatter, the figure of this person was directly split in two.


    "You want to die!"


    Mei Jitian was furious, his figure suddenly rushed out, and his fist roared even Yuze.


    Su Han and others are just standing there watching, there is no need to help.


    This kind of contempt makes Mei Jitian feel more angry. He has no reservation at all, and his later cultivation of the dragon spirit state breaks out completely.


    "Do you think no one can kill you? Die to me


    With the fall of meijitian''s voice, his fist severely bombarded Lian Yuze.


    Although Lian Yuze has silver weapons and several secret arts taught by Su Han, he is only dragon blood realm after all. Moreover, he is still in the early stage of dragon blood realm. In terms of strength, he is no match for meijitian without using magic."Bang!"


    Lian Yuze''s figure flew back and forth, throwing it four or five meters away, throwing out a hole on the ground.


    See this scene, the blood demon clan of those people are mercilessly out of the evil gas, after all, even before the jade Ze, but one after another killed the blood demon clan two dragon blood realm.


    However, before they were happy, Lian Yuze''s figure actually stood up from the hole.


    "What?"


    "How can this guy resist the vice Lord''s attack without dying?"


    "No way. The strength of the vice patriarch, even if the dragon blood kingdom is bombed in the later stage, is the result of one hit and one kill!"


    Meijitian''s face was more gloomy. He could see clearly that Lian Yuze was not injured at all and was standing there alive and kicking.


    "No


    Mei Jitian seemed to think of something, and looked at Lian Yuze. Sure enough, he found that the yellow light on Lian Yuze disappeared.


    "It was the Yellow mask that made him bear my blow without any injury!" Mei Jitian said in his heart.


    Just when he thought of it, he saw Su Han''s white and slender fingers raised slightly and flicked toward Lian Yuze.


    "Hum ~"


    just listen to a buzz, and Lian Yuze''s yellow mask, which has disappeared, appears again!


    "What?!!"


    Meggitian was completely shocked.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that Lian Yuze''s earthy yellow mask, which bears the late attack of the dragon spirit realm without any injury, is actually from a dragon vein state!


    The other people of the blood demon clan also obviously reacted to it. They all stared at each other and stood there in disbelief.


    How do you do that?


    Lianyuze and others have such a yellow mask on their bodies. Even Mei Jitian''s full-scale attack can''t hurt Lian Yuze, let alone them.


    And the moment the mask disappears, Su Han will give them another blessing, not to mention killing all lianyuze and others, but only one lianyuze can''t kill them!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: thanks again for the 599 Book coins given by "Qing" brothers, another 399 Book coins reward and one 1999 book coin reward, and also thanks to the "loser" brothers for three times of 100 book coins. Thank you very much. Something has happened these days, and it will break out in a few days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Withdraw!"


    Meijitian is not a fool. He retreats and shouts at the same time.


    Other people are also cold hum, it seems that the heart is unwilling, but know can not kill Su Han and others, also with the opportunity to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    But at this moment, the flat voice, mixed with the most amazing cold, suddenly spread into their ears.


    Jimei thought you could turn around? If you didn''t have that earthy yellow light shield, you would have been slaughtered by our sect


    "Is it?"


    Su Han lightly shakes his head: "Lian Yuze, in addition to meijitian, other people have given it to you."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze immediately nods, at the same time a wave of the palm, the descendants of the Xiao family immediately rushed out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Meijitian laughed: "a guy in the early stage of dragon blood state, leading a group of dragon blood environment, want to fight us? This is the worst joke I have ever seen! You can''t kill them even if you don''t do it. "


    "Then shut your stinky mouth!"


    After Lian Yuze''s words fell, those descendants of the Xiao family immediately rushed in front of him and recited incantations in their mouths.


    "Boom ~"


    the earth vibrated, and amazing cracks began to appear. Those bushes rose from the ground, and huge holes emerged in the shocked eyes of meggitian and others.


    "What are you going to do?" Meijitian asked in surprise.


    "Boom


    As soon as his words fell, the ground in front of him was completely split. Huge rocks gathered in front of meijitian and finally formed two huge figures.


    It''s the rock giant!


    "Go."


    One of the younger generations of Xiao''s family opened his mouth. It was obvious that the mountain giant was called out by him.


    Looking at the two huge figures who were running and shaking on the ground, meijitian''s face suddenly changed and he immediately began to drink: "all of you back away!"


    He can clearly feel that the pressure from these two mountain giants is totally beyond the dragon vein environment. Even the dragon blood environment is incomparable.


    Those of the blood demon clan had already changed their faces wildly. Without meijitian''s opening, they would have retreated.


    "Stay!"


    But at this time, another descendant of the Xiao family opened his mouth. When his words fell, the mantra in his mouth had been recited silently, and his hands were stretched out and lifted upward.


    "Wow


    Taking this man as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, a huge light suddenly rose from the ground, surrounded everyone, including Su Han and others, and even those blood demon sect people who wanted to escape.


    "Break it for me!"


    The people of the blood demon clan bombarded the light curtain fiercely in the past, and the light suddenly trembled violently.


    No matter how to say, the descendants of the Xiao family are just practicing magic. They are just first-class magic apprentices. When they are bombarded by so many people, they naturally tremble violently.


    But trembling to tremble, but not broken!


    "Not bad."


    Su Han looked at the younger generation of the Xiao family and showed satisfaction.


    Hearing this, the descendants of the Xiao family looked very happy. Since they practiced magic, few people could get Su Han''s praise.


    "What is this?"


    Meijitian was completely shocked. He turned his head and fixed his eyes on the two descendants of the Xiao family, gnashing his teeth.


    Before today, meijitian had never thought that such an amazing means could be displayed in such a small dragon vein environment.


    "I''m called the rock giant." One of the descendants of the Xiao family grinned.


    Another also said, "I call this the curtain of the devil."


    The curtain of magic is the huge yellow light shield covering hundreds of meters.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the people of the blood demon clan were blocked by the magic curtain, and they couldn''t escape at all. The two mountain giants had already come in front of them, and their huge fists were smashed at them.


    Those blood demon clan''s faces changed greatly, and they wanted to dodge immediately. But how could their speed match the speed of the mountain giant?


    At first, the mountain giant''s strength was able to run all over the platform of Li qingzhui in the later stage of the dragon''s blood realm, and even pingyuzi, who was hard to resist the dragon spirit realm, could not escape from their dragon blood realm alone.


    "Bang!"


    The huge fist fell down, and the ground was severely smashed into a deep pit. Some blood demon clan people were far away and avoided the blow. However, 45 people could not escape, and were directly smashed into flesh and mud by the rock giant.


    "Asshole!"


    Meijitian''s eyes were red at that time. We should know that the people he brought were all the elites of the blood demon sect in the future!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Mei Jitian''s figure rushed to the rock giant, his hands dancing and his fist pounding fiercely.With his strength in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, he was able to kill the mountain giant. However, when he made his move, several thick vines suddenly appeared under his body. These vines directly entangled Mei Jitian''s legs and pulled them down.


    Meijitian''s original extremely fast figure, was pulled down directly, can''t attack the rock giant at all.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Meijitian''s teeth are about to be broken. He can see clearly that the vine is the work of a descendant of the Xiao family.


    Although he can''t kill him, it can stop his steps, so that he can only watch the mountain giant slaughter the blood demon clan.


    With the passage of time, five minutes later, nearly half of the blood demon clan people have died in the hands of the rock giant.


    However, meijitian is too busy to attack effectively.


    If he had not seen this scene with his own eyes, meijitian would never have believed that they could not fight back by relying on the three dragon states.


    "Come on, finish it."


    Su Han waved: "don''t damage their knapsack. After all, they are also here to do the clan mission. There should be a lot of demon crystals in it."


    "OK!"


    Lian Yuze excitedly opened his mouth, and he could not help it.


    "Up


    Lian Yuze raised his hands and waved in front of him. Suddenly, a large amount of black gas condensed and diffused to the bodies of those who died in the blood demon clan.


    Under the black air, something amazing happened.


    All these bodies, except those completely smashed into mud, stood up!


    "No way


    Meijitian''s face changed completely. He couldn''t imagine how those who had died could be revived again!


    "Kill." Lian Yuze said softly.


    "Kill!"


    At that time, those corpses were all drinking loudly, and the figures filled with black gas all rushed to the other living people of the blood demon clan.


    "Run away! Escape Meijitian snapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Want to go? Don''t you feel late? "


    Even Yuze sneers, palm waving, those bodies are with his guidance, toward the blood demon family of the rest of the people rushed.


    Lian Yuze is only a first-class magic apprentice. He does not have a strong command of the undead''s magic. These corpses do not have all the accomplishments of his life. If he can achieve 40% of his life, he has already reached heaven.


    Some of the powerful necromancers Su Han had seen could not only make the corpses recover all their accomplishments, but also give them some more status to play 200%, 300% or even higher strength.


    There was once a god of undead Dharma, which Su Han still remembers deeply.


    The undead Dharma God, the degree of control over the corpse has been superb, one person, can control a war.


    In addition, it also opened the space of the dead, summoned some archaic God corpses that could destroy the heaven and earth!


    The corpse is manipulated by the necromancer. It can be said that the corpse is fearless of death, and is not afraid of being injured. Unlike real creatures, they are afraid of being killed.


    And now in the battlefield, those blood demon clan people have been banished to heaven and nowhere.


    The two mountain giants had already frightened them. Now there are so many bodies, and as more and more people die, the number of these bodies is increasing.


    Support war with war!


    This is the strength of necromancer.


    As long as the corpse is a corpse, the necromancer can control it, but with the increase of corpses, the consumption of magic elements will be more and more.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed, and all the blood demon clan, except Mei Jitian, all died!


    Meijitian''s face could not be described with shock. He smashed the vines, but there were new ones. Even if he wanted to run, it was very difficult.


    After the bodies of the two Mountain Giants and the blood demon clan had no living creatures, they naturally fell on meijitian.


    As a result, meggitian''s pressure increased rapidly.


    But after all, he was a strong man in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm. He could not kill the two Mountain Giants and the corpses for a moment.


    "I''ll do it."


    Hu Feng stood out, a smile: "looked so long, all some hands itch."


    "Good." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Hu Feng''s cultivation has also broken through the dragon spirit realm. Although it is only in the early stage, it should not be a problem to kill Mei Jitian in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm by virtue of the secret skills given by Su Han.


    "Hiss!"


    Hu Feng drew his sword directly, lifted it over his head and waved it towards meijitian ten meters away.


    Star extremely imperial sword!


    "Wow


    All over the sky stars suddenly appear, such as a dreamland, people are infatuated.


    But such a beautiful scenery, but it is mixed with a towering killing machine.


    After Hu Feng''s sword was waved down, the stars all over the sky wrapped meijitian in a very fast speed.


    "Do you want to kill Ben Zong at the beginning of the dragon spirit state? Get out of here


    Meijitian some embarrassed opening, but obviously he is very confident.


    At the time of speaking, meijitian also waved a long sword to block Hu Feng''s sword.


    But at this moment, meggitian''s face changed a lot!


    Because he found that the main threat of Hu Feng''s sword was not the sword''s awn, but The stars in the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The stars fell, there were bursts of noise, meijitian body dragon gas burst, with all strength to resist those stars.


    But the stars are really too many, the so-called defense for a long time will lose, after resisting dozens of times, finally there is a star bombardment in meijitian''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Meijitian a mouthful of blood spurted out and flew upside down.


    The attack of this star is like opening the gap of meijitian''s defense. Next, countless stars bombard meijitian.


    Hu Feng stood upright, the sword into the scabbard, and said with a light smile: "it''s solved."


    Sure enough, when the star disappeared, meijitian''s body was full of holes.


    His eyes were wide open, but there was no breath in his eyes. He seemed to die in his grave.


    As a matter of fact, meijitian didn''t understand why Hu Feng just wielded a sword, and there were so many stars attacking him.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand that Su Han, a small team with less than 20 people, and most of them were in longmaijing. However, he slaughtered the group of 100 people led by him in the later stage of the dragon spirit state.


    "Captain Hu Feng, you''re not interesting enough. If you give us a little more time, we can consume him to death." The younger generation of Xiao family who controls the vine said.


    His name is Xiao Ting, and he has only five dragon veins. He was also washed down from the selection of hanyunzong.Just now he was still in the middle of a fight, but Hu Feng solved Mei Jitian with one sword.


    "That''s right, Captain Hu Feng. We haven''t played enough."


    Lin Changyu also spoke. He was also a descendant of the Xiao family, but he was the son of a guest Qing of the Xiao family. At the same time, he was also the man who had just controlled the mountain giant.


    As for the young man who inspired the magic curtain, he was named Yuedong.


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you don''t have enough magic elements to consume?" Hu Feng said with a smile.


    "Even if it''s exhausted, it''s worth it to be able to kill a strong one in the dragon spirit state with the strength of the dragon vein state." Yue Dong muttered.


    "All right."


    Su Han said with a smile: "go and check the results of this battle. Hu Feng is right. I''m afraid you don''t have much magic element left. You have to continue fighting. You can''t waste it on meijitian."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and those people immediately closed their mouths.


    Some people came forward and took all the backpacks on the blood demon clan. Unfortunately, one of them contained a dozen demon crystals, but it was smashed by the rock giant.


    "Childe, there is a space ring on Mei Jitian''s body!" The voice of surprise came from Lian Yuze''s mouth.


    Su Han nodded, relying on the identity of Mei Jitian''s vice patriarch and the strength of the later stage of longlingjing, if there was no space ring, it would be unreasonable.


    Finally, Lian Yuze counted it and said excitedly: "the harvest this time is too big. There are 238 first-order demon crystals, 110 second-order demon crystals, and only 16 third-order demon crystals."


    "So much?"


    Yue Dong and others are all staring at each other. These demon crystals alone are enough to make up the demon crystals needed by the zongmen mission!


    "It seems that Mei Jitian and others have already gathered enough demon crystals for the sect mission. However, they are insatiable and want to get more. Unfortunately, they met us."


    "Hey, if they don''t, it''s OK. But if they want to die by themselves, who can stop it?"


    "You deserve it!"


    The crowd began to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I was so happy to find that "love" brother has become the helmsman of this book.


    Don''t say anything, No. 6, let''s break out again at 5. Thank you, brother. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "This demon crystal is nothing."


    Even Yuze sold a pass. When he saw everyone looking at him, he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha, in addition to the demon crystal, there are dozens of bottles of pills and nearly a hundred weapons in meijitian''s space ring."


    "What grade?" Someone asked.


    "Let me see."


    Even Yuze looked at it and said in embarrassment: "grass is all some low-level pills, the best is high-level, even silver level has not reached, those weapons are just some ordinary weapons."


    Listening to this, everyone was disappointed. They thought they could make a lot of money.


    "Do you think the blood demon clan is so lucky to have you?"


    Hu Feng shook his head and said, "silver weapons, even if they are inferior ones, have reached one million gold coins. If you are not a childe, the weapons you are holding are not much better than those of the blood demon clan."


    "Hey, that''s it." Everyone is looking at Su Han, some gratitude in the eyes.


    "No more?"


    Su Han said faintly: "if not, you will recover and move on."


    This time, not only to obtain demon crystal, but also to train these people''s fighting ability.


    However, after this battle, Su Han was still very satisfied.


    "And two gold cards and eight silver cards!"


    Just when everyone thought there was nothing more, even Yuze''s laughter was spread out.


    "Wipe, you won''t say anything earlier."


    "I know how much money there is in it."


    "Tut Tut, the minimum amount of gold card is one million. The blood demon clan is really losing a lot this time."


    Everyone is white, even jade Ze one eye, obviously to him so sell a key son very not cold.


    Because meijitian has died, even Yuze drops blood on the gold card, and the gold card becomes his, showing the number of gold coins.


    "Hiss


    When seeing the number of gold coins on those cards, Lian Yuze couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "How many, you tell me!" Yuedong and others are in a hurry.


    Lian Yuze calmed his mood and said, "the total amount of eight silver cards is 5.66 million gold coins. The total amount of those two gold cards is That''s 320 million! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this number, Yuedong, Xiaoting and others were all staring.


    They have never seen so many gold coins since they were born.


    The income of the whole Xiao family is less than one million yuan a year. Even if you give the Xiao family 100 years, the total income will be less than 100 million gold coins!


    In this battle, excluding the pills, weapons and demon crystals, there are nearly 330 million gold coins


    "It seems that meijitian, the vice patriarch, still has a high position in the blood demon clan."


    Even Su Han''s indifferent personality, after hearing this amount, all showed a smile.


    Even if he wants to get so many gold coins, it will take a while.


    "I''m afraid this is the whole financial resources of the blood demon clan?" Su Yunming said with a smile.


    Su Han shook his head: "it should not be. The blood demon sect has come to do the sect task now. It must be that he has collected all the items, or in other words, the gold coins that have collected these items. What''s more, meijitian is only a vice patriarch after all, and the big head should still be on the leader of the blood demon clan. "


    "So it is."


    Everyone nodded.


    This time, they finally understood what way to get money is the fastest way.


    It''s not killing individuals, it''s Kill a clan!


    The family background of the clan is obviously very strong, which is not comparable to those families in Yuanshan county. Even if it is just a newly established clan, its financial resources are extremely huge.


    "But the blood demon clan is just making wedding clothes for us."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle and the cold light breaks out.


    "After the complete establishment of Tu Shen Ge, the first one to be killed is the blood demon clan!"


    Hearing this, everyone was excited and trembled. They would like to start now.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, for half a month, all of them spent in the monster mountain range.


    In the past half a month, Su Han''s space ring and the space ring that Lian Yuze got were almost full of monster crystal cores, tens of thousands of them.


    In other words, in this half month, they killed tens of thousands of monsters!


    Among them, the first-class monsters are the majority, accounting for about 80 percent. There are more than 2000 second-class monsters and more than 500 third-order monsters.


    As for the monsters above the third level, Su Han and others have not yet touched them.


    The fourth level monster is equivalent to the elixir realm of human beings. It is different from the third level monster in terms of strength. Even if Su Han and others see it, they only want to escape."It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the last group of monsters." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Hu Feng couldn''t help but smile and said, "young master, what you said Is that too much? Last time we met a group of monsters, we almost all died there. I''m afraid others would like not to meet them. You''d better remember. "


    "Last time we didn''t have the strength we have now, did we?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "So it is." Hu Feng nodded.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "this is the end of the journey of the monster mountain range. There is no need to continue."


    "Is that all?"


    "We''ve been killing for half a month."


    "Hehe, but it''s really cool to kill this time. Tens of thousands of demon crystals add up to hundreds of millions of gold coins."


    "Demon crystal is nothing, or rob money quickly."


    People are also relieved. For the past half month, their nerves have been tense. After all, this is a monster mountain range. I don''t know where a monster will come from.


    And this time, in addition to those demon crystal, also got a lot of spiritual things.


    These spiritual creatures are guarded by monsters. After killing them, they will take the spirit things into their hands.


    Among them, the most precious are four purple gold level spiritual objects.


    Each purple gold level spirit has at least three third-order monsters to guard. When Su Han and Su Yunming didn''t do anything, they all tried their best to get the four spirits.


    Under the four purple gold level spiritual objects, there are hundreds of gold level spiritual objects, and then there are more than 2000 silver level spirit objects and a large number of silver level spirit objects.


    Although it is not like hanyunzong, directly planted a large area of medicine nursery, but the number is still very gratifying.


    "It''s time to go to the cave, too."


    Su Han looked at Pang Qing: "take us there."


    "Well." Pang Qing''s face became dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for the 399 Book coins awarded by "loser" brothers, and the 399 Book coins awarded by "official requisition" brothers. What do you mean by official expropriation


    Thank you so much, I love you ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Pang Qing has always remembered the mysterious cave.


    Because at the beginning, he got benefits there and broke through a small realm.


    But Pang Qing also understood that at the beginning, so many monsters surrounded him, but they did not dare to enter the cave, and after wandering outside the cave for a while, they seemed to be extremely afraid and retreated like the tide.


    You can understand with your toes that there must be something in it that they are extremely afraid of.


    The location of the cave, which Pang Qing had marked at that time, was in the area of the second-order monster.


    After marching for about half a day, they killed nearly a hundred monsters and finally came to the cave.


    "This is it?" Su Yunming asked.


    "Well."


    Pang Qing nodded and said, "at that time, I jumped into the cave to avoid the pursuit of monsters. Now I feel scared when I think about it."


    Su Han stood in the spot and pondered for a moment, then jumped in without saying a word.


    The cave is dark and can''t see anything clearly. Although there is sunshine outside, it seems to be isolated from the world. The sunlight can''t shine through here at all.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth. In his last life, he had explored countless mysterious places. Naturally, he would not have any idea of retreat.


    "Light the torches carefully. If something is wrong, evacuate the cave immediately." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes." Yue Dong and others immediately answered.


    With the deepening of the people, a gust of cool wind blowing, the sunshine there, has completely disappeared.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a green light suddenly flashed through the cave.


    "What?"


    All of them stopped at once as soon as their faces changed.


    "That''s the green light!"


    Pang Qing said excitedly: "if anyone saw the green light, he would feel his cultivation and see if there was a breakthrough."


    "I broke through!"


    "Me too!"


    "I even opened a dragon vein?"


    One after another, the sound of surprise came from the mouth of the crowd.


    Everyone saw the green light and felt the breakthrough of their own cultivation.


    This breakthrough, there is no sign of any, if not Pang Qing remind, they do not know that they have broken through.


    The most important thing is


    "My magic cultivation has also broken through!" Someone''s mouth was ecstatic. It was obviously Xiao Ting''s voice.


    At the moment, Xiao Ting''s face is full of excitement. He can clearly feel that the speed of gathering Magic Elements in his body''s illusory magic elixir is several times faster, which is obviously advanced to the level of second-order magic apprentice.


    After he opened his mouth, Yue Dong, Lin Changyu and others were all in a hurry to check up. As expected, they all reached the level of second-order magic apprentices.


    "What on earth is this green light?" Su Han frowned deeply.


    He had opened 88 dragon veins, but at the moment, Su Han can clearly feel that his 89 dragon veins have been shining with gold.


    Not only that, but also the magic elements in his body have increased dramatically, which has reached the peak of the mage, only one step to reach the level of the great mage.


    This kind of thing, even in a previous life, he did not encounter.


    In his last life, Su Han didn''t get an adventure, and he got a lot.


    For example, after obtaining the fruit of the spirit of the nine days, after swallowing it, there is no need to practice at all. The cultivation of the fruit increases rapidly, breaking through two great realms successively.


    But it was a breakthrough only by swallowing the sacred things of heaven and earth. It was not like now. Just seeing a green light, I made a breakthrough in my cultivation.


    "Pang Qing, have you made another breakthrough?" Su Han asked.


    Pang Qing shook his head: "no, my cultivation has not made any progress."


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han took a breath, Pang Qing had seen the green light last time, broke through once, this time saw again, there was no use.


    But I don''t know why, when Su Han saw the green light, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    This sense of familiarity, Su Han can not say, very strange.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Su Han stood in his place and thought for a few minutes before he raised his step again.


    He didn''t want to go deep again. After all, his current cultivation was still too low. But when he wanted to retreat, Su Han''s ear heard a voice calling.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Su Han looked gloomy: "why do I hear this call, and why do I have a sense of familiarity here?"


    "Do you feel a call?" Su Han suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Pang Qing and others were stunned and shook their heads: "No."Su Han''s face suddenly sank. It was obvious that the call was aimed at himself, not everyone.


    "You all go out first." Su Han Dao.


    "Childe, you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary place. If you go deeper, you may be in danger. Wait for me at the cave entrance first."


    "Han''er, be careful." Su Yunming worried.


    "Well."


    After su Han nodded his head, everyone quickly retreated, leaving only Su Han alone here.


    In his silence, he stepped forward.


    With the passage of time, it is half an hour in the blink of an eye.


    Along the way, Su Han did not encounter any crisis, but often saw the green light, and with the deepening of Su Han, the green light became more and more, and finally, the whole cave was fully illuminated.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much the green light is, Su Han''s cultivation has never been improved.


    "Well?"


    At one moment, a dazzling green light appeared in front of me.


    The light was rectangular, like a door.


    "Portal?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank, and when he saw the portal, he felt more familiar.


    The call in his ear seems to be more and more clear, but he can''t hear what he is saying.


    "I have never been to Longwu land, but I feel clearly that the portal is calling me, or At the other end of the portal, it''s calling me


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han looked firm: "I want to see what is on the opposite side of the transmission array!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han rushed directly into the portal without saying a word.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the green light was in full swing. In the place where Su Han couldn''t see, the green light faintly formed two palms, holding Su Han in his arms.


    At the moment, if someone looks in front of the transmission array, he will be shocked to see that the transmission gate seems to be a human figure at the moment, and the handwriting formed by the green light hugs Su Han deeply when he enters the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "This is..."


    At the moment of entering the transmission array, Su Han came to another world.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he just stayed where he was.


    This is a vast white world, the whole world, there is no day, no land, some is just a piece of white.


    Above the void, there were 72 figures standing. They looked like human beings, but they all had a pair of huge black wings behind them.


    "Dark blood angel?"


    Su Han''s eye pupil shrinks fiercely for a while, these figures, he knows naturally!


    In his last life, Su Han had been in contact with the dark blood angel. The strength of the latter could not be described by words. He once exploded a high-level planet with one finger.


    However, all those who can reach the level of dark blood angels are as powerful as the ancient emperors in the holy land. Only Su Han, the master of the holy land, can steadily suppress them.


    But when he was in the holy land, Su Han only saw a dark blood angel. At that time, everyone guessed that the dark blood angel could have such terrible strength, just like the ancient emperor of human beings, and the number was certainly not too much.


    But here There are 72 of them!!


    The seventy-two dark blood angels were just as well. What shocked Su Han even more was the three figures in the center.


    These three figures have huge wings behind them, but they are not black, but white.


    Besides, there are twelve pairs of white wings.


    At a distance, it is just the wings that cover the sky and the earth. On the contrary, the figure connected by the wings looks much smaller.


    "Angel of light!"


    Su Han''s face sank completely.


    These three figures are the bright and blazing angel!


    Compared with the dark blood angel, the strength of the bright angel is more terrible, because Su Han of the previous generation once heard that the predecessor of the bright angel was the dark blood angel!


    If you want to be a bright angel, you have to go through ten times of evolution before you can become a bright angel.


    It''s just possible!


    The evolution of the dark blood angel, just like the cultivation of human beings, has an amazing crisis.


    Su Han, for example, was possessed by the devil in practice, which led to the extinction of spirits and spirits.


    The same is true for dark blood angels. However, the crisis in their evolution is more terrible than being possessed by demons. If evolution fails, they will die directly.


    It is conceivable that after so many crises, how strong is the strength of the bright angel who has just evolved successfully?


    In the last life, when Su Han was in the holy land, he never saw the bright angel. Everyone thought that the bright angel was just a legend. Unexpectedly, after his rebirth, he saw it here.


    And a look, it is full of three!


    "But why is there no pressure?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he understood that he was so close to these bright angels. Not to mention the bright angels, just the pressure of those dark blood angels was enough to make him die instantly.


    But after standing here for such a long time, I didn''t feel the slightest pressure at all. Those dark Blood Angels and bright angels did not seem to realize that they were the same.


    "Am I too weak? Or... "


    Su Han''s body shakes, suddenly understand a thing.


    These are the dark Blood Angels and the bright angels. Although they seem to be in this world, they are actually in the deeper world!


    If Longwu is regarded as the first world in which Su Han lived, the place where Su Han stands at the moment is the second world.


    And where the dark Blood Angels and the bright angels are It''s the third world!


    "In the middle of the world!"


    Su Han felt a tingle in his scalp. In his last life, when his strength was at the peak level, he also created a world, and even created a world in the middle.


    But the limit of Su Han''s superposition is just two worlds, but here, there are three worlds!


    "No, it''s not three worlds. I came here through the portal. It doesn''t include Longwu. So here, it''s just two worlds."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "but the world in the world is created by those who have low-level accomplishments. Not to mention the bright and blazing angel, but the strength of the dark blood angel is enough to make the world collapse. Even the world I created at the beginning could not contain the dark blood sky to make this level exist."


    "If this is really the boundary in the world, how strong is the man who created the world?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han felt cold all over.


    He thought that he had already stood at the top of the world, but he did not expect that after this rebirth, he would find such a terrible figure.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that this person is stronger than Su Han at the beginning. In terms of cultivation, we can''t tell by this. The simplest thing is to fight."What are they doing?"


    Su Han stares at the dark Blood Angels and the bright angels. He sees that the dark Blood Angels surround the three bright angels, and there is a huge stone platform under the three bright angels.


    All around the stone platform, it was completely covered by green light. It was impossible to see what was on the stone platform.


    The palms of those dark blood angels were all stretched out, and the bright red blood on them entered into the bright and Blazing Angels, and the palms of the bright and Blazing Angels were also stretched out, with the same blood flowing down their palms, and finally landed on the stone platform.


    "It looks like a memorial ceremony." Su Han frowned.


    "No!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s body suddenly shocked, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "They all have a transparent chain on their bodies


    Su Han''s heart was like a storm, and he could hardly believe what he saw in front of him.


    I saw that the 72 dark Blood Angels and the three bright angels had a transparent chain!


    The chain loomed, only a flash of light disappeared again.


    If Su Han had not looked carefully, he would not have noticed.


    "Unexpectedly, someone can break a chain on the dark blood angel and the bright angel..." Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    At the moment, he finally understood that the people who created the middle world of this world were definitely better than their original self, and they were too much stronger.


    Because if I had done my best, I would have broken the chain on ten dark blood angels. 72 of them could not have done it.


    Not to mention the three fully evolved bright angels!


    ¡­¡­


    Ps: ha ha, thanks to the 999 Book currency that the official requisition brother once again appreciated, it is awesome enough to be worthy of such a name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Wow


    At this moment, when Su Han was shocked, the strong green light on the stone platform suddenly flickered.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han quickly retreated and looked back. Seeing that the transmission array was still there, he felt relieved.


    At the same time, the green light on the stone platform flickered and turned like clouds. At last, it exploded on the stone platform like thunder!


    In the explosion of a moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly shrink, eyes directly blood red, an indescribable killing opportunity, suddenly from the heart of the surge!


    Because at this moment, he finally saw what was on the stone platform.


    It is a figure, such as the depiction of heaven, such as reincarnation, such as carefully carved, dream like and illusory female figure!


    "No, no..."


    Su Han can''t help but retreat. He looks at the figure, trembling all over, can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Suddenly, Su Han was hoarse and hoarse.


    He clearly saw the woman''s face, which was so beautiful that it could not be described by words.


    If she lies there, even if there is no expression, even if her eyes are closed and motionless, the whole world will be eclipsed.


    At this time, Su Han finally understood why the green light would have a sense of familiarity, but also understood why his ears, there will always be a vague call.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is an afterlife for Nian Jun III, and Jun Rong is on the other side of peach blossom."


    On a small boat, a woman leaned on the side of the young man, holding a little worn-out book in her white palm, her cherry lips lifted and she read the poems written on it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingyao''s life, only live two words - Su Han."


    In the hellish scene, the woman is covered with blood. She just grabs the hand of the youth beside her, while the youth is holding a long knife.


    One knife will sweep the world, and one knife will cut three lives.


    ¡­¡­


    "If there is an afterlife, you should remember that there was a woman named Liu Qingyao."


    Next to the black ancient coffin, the woman calmly opened her mouth. When the words fell, the slender figure gently lifted her step and slowly lay in the ancient coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    Once a scene, in front of Su Han flashed.


    He couldn''t believe that the woman who made him feel guilty for his whole life was lying here, lying on the stone platform, and being sacrificed!


    "Qingyao Qingyao Su Han''s shrill roar.


    It seems that hearing his roar, the 72 dark blood angels who had bowed their heads to offer sacrifices as if they were dead, suddenly looked up at Su Han!


    "Save I... "


    Such as the unreal general hoarse voice, from these dark blood angel''s mouth, fell in Su Han''s ear.


    Not only they, the three bright angels, also looked up with blood in their eyes.


    Their palms stretched out, as if they wanted to grab at Su Han, but touched the chain, which made their faces twist directly.


    "Save I... "


    The same words came from the mouths of the three bright angels.


    "Who''s it?!"


    Su Han raised his head and roared.


    He wanted to rush out, he wanted to rush to the stone platform, wanted to hold the woman''s hand, but at this moment, his figure seemed to be unsteaded, unable to move at all.


    "Boom


    At this time, the void suddenly exploded, a burst of black clouds surging.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the black cloud formed a huge whirlpool. A palm appeared in the whirlpool, which was dark, as if it were formed by black clouds. At the moment of condensation, it was directly photographed towards Su Han!


    This moment, Su Han''s hair explodes all over his body, his scalp is numb, and his anger is boundless. He wakes up directly!


    "Wow


    At the same time, the towering green light that originally surrounded the stone platform suddenly turned into a long dragon. In an instant, it surrounded Su Han and protected it completely.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this time, Su Han''s body sent out a burst of amazing roar sound, a towering golden awn burst out, it is the dragon vein!


    After the 89th dragon vein that has been opened, one by one, ninety-two, ninety-three


    108!


    Almost in a flash, Su Han''s limit, 108 dragon veins, all open!


    The magic elixir in his body is also in rapid operation, starting from the peak of the mage, directly breaking through the great mage, and then from the first level to the second level Until the fourth level of the great mage, just completely stopped!


    "Boom


    At this time, the huge black palm had already arrived, and banged on the green light around Su Han.Those lights directly scattered, Su Han a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face instantly pale.


    But as the green light dissipated, the black palm disappeared.


    However, the black clouds in the void showed no sign of letting off Su Han. Once again, a black palm was formed, which was more amazing than the previous one.


    It seems that after seeing this scene, some green light appeared on the stone platform again, but it was much less than before, and could not bear the attack of the black palm.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the seventy-two dark Blood Angels and the three bright angels all uttered a shrill cry.


    The blood that they were gushing out suddenly increased and became blood column directly, as if the stone platform was trying to swallow their blood gas.


    The appearance of the blood column, in an instant, broke into a towering green light, and once again surrounded Su Han.


    But this time, Su Han clearly saw that the stone platform, originally exquisite and moving body, now appeared a little thin.


    No matter how to say, Su Han''s last life was also a demon Dragon Emperor. Obviously, he knew something about the scene in front of him.


    "No


    Su Han hissed, and the palm of his head fell down again, but it was still blocked by the green light.


    Then, in the middle of the dark cloud, the palm of the hand condenses for the third time.


    Su Han knows that at this moment he has recovered his power of action. If he does not go, the green light on the stone platform will still protect himself.


    In other words, the beautiful figure on the stone platform will still protect itself.


    But if it goes on like this, with the decrease of the green light and the decrease of the blood of those dark Blood Angels and bright angels, the body that haunts Su Han will sooner or later collapse.


    "Qingyao, I will come to save you and wait for me!"


    Su Han raised his eyes with gnashing teeth and looked at the void: "no matter who you are, I will certainly not let you go!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned directly and stepped into the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    After su Han left, the black clouds in the void became more intense.


    With the change, this time not the palm of the hand, but a huge face appeared.


    It''s a human face, but you can''t see your face clearly. You can only see a general shape.


    "My breakthrough is a memorial ceremony for thousands of years. If there is another time, I will kill him."


    The huge Weng''s reputation, from the face of the mouth spit out, after falling, the black cloud quickly dissipated.


    On the stone platform, those dark Blood Angels and bright angels are all restored to their original appearance, as if they were puppets, still gushing blood on the figures on the stone platform.


    And this figure is lying there peacefully, seems to have never moved.


    No one saw it. After the voice of the face fell, the woman''s eyelashes blinked slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Han here, after stepping into the portal, went back to the cave again.


    However, just after he appeared here, the transmission array suddenly turned into a burst of green light, slowly contracted, and finally condensed into a figure.


    is as like as two peas on the platform.


    "Qingyao..."


    Su Han is stunned. He reaches out to catch Liu Qingyao.


    Liu Qingyao is also skilled. She has a smile on her beautiful face. This smile seems to be gratification, regret and sigh.


    Their palms touched, but Su Han just felt a chill. There was no temperature at all.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Su Han murmured.


    The figure just looked at Su Han calmly, the green light on his body became more and more pale, and finally, completely disappeared.


    Su Han stood there, watching the woman''s figure disappear, and his heart filled with grief.


    In my memory, it was ten thousand years ago that Liu Qingyao lay in the black coffin and left Su Han forever.


    However, Su Han always carried a black coffin and protected Liu Qingyao''s corpse with matchless ice jade to keep it from rotting.


    But in Su Han''s practice, he was possessed by the devil, and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed.


    Now rebirth, the original all did not bring.


    Su Han didn''t expect that Liu Qingyao''s body would be taken away and put on the stone platform for a memorial ceremony!


    After standing for a long time, Su Han took a deep breath and slowly walked out of the cave.


    At the moment, Pang Qing and others are standing outside the cave, waiting anxiously.


    Su Yunming in particular, Su Han is his son after all, if not blocked by Hu Feng and others, he has a kind of impulse to rush in.


    "Come out, childe come out!" Just then, Yuedong suddenly called out.


    People quickly look at, only see Su Han''s figure, slowly walked out of the cave.


    "How are you, young master? What did you find? There won''t be a peerless thing in there, will it Lian Yuze asked with some expectation.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han shook his head and walked towards the distance.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Han? How do you feel wrong? " Everyone looked at each other.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a huge roar came.


    With the fall of the huge roar, a huge figure suddenly rushed to Su Han from the distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    This figure is about four meters long and full of spines all over the body. If it is hit by it, not to mention the impact force, only these spikes can stab people to death.


    "Be careful, young master Han!"


    "It''s a third-order monster, a giant thorn demon rhinoceros!"


    Hu Feng and others face a change, hastily open mouth to remind.


    Su Yunming is a flash of figure, directly rushed to Su Han, want to block this blow for Su Han.


    But before he came, Su Han suddenly raised his head, and a startling attack broke out from his body.


    At this moment, Su Han directly drew his knife, chopped it down, and then drew it back.


    A set of movements down, like practicing thousands of times.


    After finishing all this, Su Han didn''t look at it, turned around and walked towards the distance.


    "Hiss!"


    And until now, the huge thorn demon rhinoceros, which is rushing towards here, just sends out a burst of hissing sound.


    Hu Feng and others changed their faces fiercely. The huge figure of the giant thorn demon rhinoceros was cut into two parts from the head to the tail.


    "Hiss


    Seeing this scene, all the people are wide eyed and take a breath of cool air.


    They didn''t even see how the giant thorn demon rhinoceros died. They only saw Su Han draw the sword and take it back. Then the huge thorn demon rhinoceros, just 10 meters away, became two parts.


    Until the time of death, the huge thorn demon rhinoceros were charging, obviously did not notice Su Han''s attack at all.


    "This Is that too strong? ""This is a third level monster, which is equivalent to the dragon spirit state of human beings. If we want to kill, we need to do our best, but the young master is so agile..."


    "How strong is your strength? He is just a dragon''s land now


    Everyone looked at Su Han''s back, shocked and speechless.


    They felt clearly that Su Han Gang''s attack did not use dragon skills or any magic. The drawing and closing of the sword were just the simplest ordinary attacks.


    But it was such an ordinary attack that it instantly killed a giant thorn demon rhinoceros, which was famous for its defense


    However, they did not know that before entering the transmission array, perhaps the strength of Su Han''s 88 dragon veins was not enough to achieve this step.


    Even if you can kill the giant thorn demon rhinoceros, you can''t kill it instantly, unless you use magic or secret arts.


    However, in the second world, the green light around Liu Qingyao surrounded Su Han, which made Su Han''s Dragon veins reach the extreme 108 directly!


    If Su Han is allowed to develop these dragon veins himself, let alone a hundred of them, it will be extremely difficult to start from those 89, and the resources required are very large. If converted into gold coins, it will take at least 10 million gold coins to open a dragon vein.


    Moreover, the later, the more gold coins are needed. If you want to open another one at the time of 100, I''m afraid it will reach 100 million gold coins.


    But the green light of the stone platform, or the green light of Liu Qingyao, helped Su Han.


    Pay and return, of course, is directly proportional.


    The more the Dragon veins open in the future, the more money they need, but the same thing, the more powerful the Dragon veins will be!


    With Su Han''s current strength, not to mention a giant thorn demon rhinoceros, even if it is the top flame giant tiger among the three-level monsters, Su Han can also achieve instant killing.


    At the moment, Su Han''s meridians have been fully opened. When he walked, there was always a whirlpool on his head that was hard to detect by the naked eye.


    The whirlpool is not big, but it is always swallowing the aura between heaven and earth, and then pouring into Su Han''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After returning to the Xiao family, Su Han ordered a series of things.


    Lian Yuze and the Xiao family''s descendants who followed him to the demon beast mountain range this time have determined that they will become the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion in the future.


    Su Han left a large number of demon crystals and spiritual objects, and then asked Lian Yuze to take 100 million gold coins and go to the Wanbao pavilion to buy refining utensils and materials for alchemy.


    In fact, after this trip to the monster mountain range, he already had a lot of materials in his hand, such as demon crystal, such as those spiritual objects.


    If you change another alchemist, with the amount of pills required for the sect mission, I''m afraid these materials are not enough.


    But Su Han is different. He has reached the point of perfection in refining pills and utensils. At the moment, his accomplishments soared again, reaching the limit of 108 meridians. The success rate of pills below the gold level can reach 100%.


    The reason why alchemists and alchemists cost money is that the success rate is too low.


    Of course, even so, these two industries are still extremely popular in Longwu.


    At the moment, the demon crystal has gathered together, gold coins also have, only the pill and those weapons.


    As for Liu Qingyao


    At the same time, Su''s ecstasy was also sad.


    Because as early as ten thousand years ago, he felt that Liu Qingyao had died. He had been lying in the black coffin for thousands of years.


    But this time, Su Han felt that Liu Qingyao was not dead.


    In other words, because of some things, Liu Qingyao was resurrected by the super power who created the world in the world!


    Although the memorial ceremony is being held at the moment, as long as Liu Qingyao is still alive, he has great motivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    On this day, someone visited the Xiao family.


    "The first guest of the Liang family even came to our Xiao family in person. It really makes the Xiao family shine!"


    In the hall of Xiao''s family, Xiao Hengshan looked at the middle-aged man with a somewhat ugly face and spoke politely.


    However, they are not all polite. In terms of strength, the Liang family is much better than the Xiao family. If Xiao Yuhui had not become the disciple of the leader of Hanyun sect, the Liang family would not have paid much attention to the Xiao family.


    The first guest of the Liang family, Zhen Pu, came to the Xiao family this time.


    Along with them, there are two top leaders of the dragon spirit realm, as well as several Liang family members in the early and middle stages of the dragon spirit realm.


    Only from these people, we can see the details of the Liang family.


    Xiao Hengshan, as the leader of the Xiao family, is also the whole Xiao family. At present, Xiao Hengshan''s accomplishments are just the peak of the dragon spirit realm, which is lower than the guest Qing of the Liang family, let alone compared with the master of the Liang family.


    Based on the master''s knowledge and accomplishments, he can create his own sect, but the Liang family did not.


    Because it is too expensive to build a clan. There is no strong strength to keep the clan from being destroyed. Few people will build it.


    In addition to Zhen Pu and others, Su Yunchen, Su Yunpeng, and Su Yunlie of the Su family in Yuanshan county all came to the Xiao family.


    "I don''t know why you came to the Xiao family this time?" Xiao Hengshan asked.


    "Why are we here, you don''t know?" Zhen Pu looks a little chilly.


    Xiao Hengshan''s heart jumped, but his face did not change. He still said with a smile: "I really don''t know why. As a Liang family, I should disdain to come to my Xiao family."


    "Hum!"


    Zhen Pu snorted coldly and said: "a few months ago, Liang Shaohui, the youngest son of the Liang family leader, came to Yuanshan county. He originally planned to take part in the examination of hanyunzong, but before the examination, he disappeared. My Liang family sent people to investigate, and finally found that the last place where young childe went before he disappeared was your Xiao family. "


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Hengshan''s eyes glared: "Zhen Pu, this can''t be nonsense. Liang Shaohui did come to my Xiao family, and still came with the descendants of the Su family, but they soon left. I wanted to keep them for dinner, but they didn''t agree."


    "Is it?"


    Zhen Pu glanced at Xiao Hengshan, and his whole body was oppressive. He seemed to want to give Xiao Hengshan some pressure.


    There is a great difference between the Longdan realm and the Longling realm, which can be said to be a qualitative change.


    Even though Xiaoheng mountain is the peak of the dragon spirit state, Zhen Pu will soon be able to kill Xiao Hengshan if he wants to.


    "What is the young master doing here?" Zhen Pu asked again.


    "He seems to have heard that Xiao''s daughter is very beautiful, so he wanted to propose marriage to Xiao''s daughter, but Yu Ran refused him. He seemed very angry and left in a huff."


    After Xiao Hengshan finished, he seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, yes, before I left, Liang Shaohui also threatened me. If I didn''t marry my daughter to him, I would destroy my family. Although the family background of Xiao is not good, and there is a big gap with the Liang family, Xiao kindly reminds me that you should also take care of your young master. ""How can we teach you a lesson?" Zhen Pu looks cold.


    Xiao Hengshan shakes his head, immediately both hands embrace chest, a pair of you love how drop how drop of look.


    If put in the past, Xiao Hengshan can''t dare to talk to the people of Xiao family like this.


    But now it is different. Hanyun sect was promoted to the sect of baliuzong, and the patriarch broke through the realm of Dragon God. His eldest daughter was also a disciple of the patriarch, and his second son-in-law was even more talented and could be called a monster.


    Just now, the Liang family does not dare to do anything to the Xiao family, let alone how terrible it will be when their second son-in-law grows up.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Hengshan''s eyes suddenly swept to Su Yunchen and others.


    He was polite to the Liang family, but not so polite to Su Yunchen and others.


    "I know why."


    Su Yunchen secretly scolded him and said, "Su''s purpose is the same as that of master Zhen. It''s said that before the adversity son disappeared, the last place he came to was the Xiao family. So he wanted to ask the leader of the Xiao family what was going on."


    "Even if you, Su Yunchen, dare to question me?"


    Xiao Hengshan''s eyes glared, such as driving flies. He said impatiently, "roll away, don''t bother me here. If you can''t find your son, come and ask me? If people can''t find their son, do they have to ask me? Do I have to do anything else? Just help you find your son, right? "


    "You


    Both Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng were flushed, but they dare not speak out.


    Zhen Pu dare to talk to Xiao Hengshan like that, but they dare not.


    Although Su Yunlie''s adopted son also entered hanyunzong, which can be regarded as a little reliable, compared with Xiao Yuhui, he can''t catch up with eight legs.


    "What am I?"


    Xiao Hengshan looked at Su Yunchen and said with a sneer, "you think you are the master of the Su family now, so I have to talk to you politely? It''s not enough for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    PS: thanks for the 100 book coins given by brother "loser" three times, and 388 Book coins given by sister "how to look handsome", I really want to see how handsome you are


    Tomorrow''s five o''clock, do what you say!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Master Xiao, Su didn''t tell me how to be polite to me, but this is in your Xiao family. Your hospitality should not be like this?" Su Yunchen''s face was gloomy.


    "What else can I do? I''ll buy you a pig, roast it and put it in front of you. I''ll drool when you eat it Xiao Hengshan looks scornful.


    He really looked down on the Su family, including Su Yunlie.


    Xiao Hengshan knows about Su Han, not because of Su Han''s talent, but because Su Yunchen and others are timid and fraternal.


    If Xiao Hengshan was a member of the Su family, he would never drive Su Han out of the family in order to survive.


    This is the gap.


    Moreover, Su Han is still at the Xiao''s house. Su Yunming sits on the side and looks at him. Xiao Hengshan treats Su Yunchen and others like this in order to let Su Yunming have a look. He is giving Su Han a breath.


    "Old four."


    At this moment, Su Yunpeng suddenly put his eyes on Su Yunming: "how to say, Mingxuan and Minghui are also your nephews. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. If you know the whereabouts, can you tell us?"


    Su Yunming was stunned: "what did you call me just now?"


    "Old four." Su Yunpeng said.


    "Fourth? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Yunming suddenly burst out laughing, which was very angry.


    "Do you even say that Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui are my nephews? What about han''er? Is Han Er your nephew? What did you do when the Chen family and the Lin family besieged my Xiao family? Now that your son is gone, come to me again? Are you out of your mind, or am I listening wrong? "


    If you can, Su Yunming wants to go directly now and kick Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng.


    His pent up anger was now boiling again.


    "It''s true that he did something wrong with Su Han, and you can see that situation. If we don''t drive him out of the family, it will involve the whole Su family." Su Yunming said calmly.


    "Fart!"


    Su Yunming suddenly scolded: "if your son is asked to kneel for others, what will you do? At the beginning, han''er was expelled from the family and let him live and die on his own. Now it''s better for him to come here and ask me to tell you where your son is. Your son is a son, but my son is not a son? "


    "I know you have a fire in your heart. What we did was a little bit too. Today I came to Xiao''s house to find out the whereabouts of Mingxuan and Minghui. Secondly, I want to call you and Su Han back to the Su family. After all, you are the blood of the Su family, aren''t you?" Su Yunchen said.


    "Get out of your mother''s way!"


    Su Yunming pointed to Su Yunchen and said, "what kind of dog? Do you think han''er and I still want to go back? In the smoky environment of the Su family, I won''t go back even if I''m invited by the big sedan chair! "


    "Fourth, pay attention to your words and identity. I am your brother!" Su Yunchen''s face sank.


    "Brother? Ha ha ha ha ha, Su Yunchen, if I had been you, I would have found a stone to hit me dead! "


    Su Yunming broke out with a chill: "I su Yunming has a brother like you. I was blind when I was born, and I even threw myself into the same belly with you!"


    "You..."


    "All right."


    Su Yunchen would like to say something, but listen to Su Yunlie: "Yunming and Su Han don''t want to go back to Su''s home, you don''t have to ask."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yunchen bit his teeth, but finally closed his mouth.


    Su Yunming took a look at Su Yunlie, took a deep breath and said, "Su Yunlie, I''ll call you big brother again today, but today, it''s only for the last time. From the moment han''er and I left the Su family, we and Su family have become strangers."


    "Whatever you want..."


    Su Yunlie sighed, as if aged countless.


    He knows that everything has been irretrievable, and it is useless to regret again.


    "Are you all right? If it''s OK, get out of here. "


    Xiao Hengshan again said: "what thing, see my own family to make, and on such a big fire, really don''t want to see you."


    Seeing that Xiaoheng mountain was going to leave, Su Yunchen and others did not leave, nor did they stay.


    After all, they haven''t got the answer and don''t want to go.


    Su Yunchen can''t help but look at Zhen PU.


    "Xiao Hengshan, my Liang family''s investigation is very clear. The last place where young childe disappeared is the Xiao family. If you don''t give me an answer today, I''ll..."


    "What are you?"


    Without waiting for Zhen Pu to finish, Xiao Hengshan''s face suddenly changed, and the politeness before completely disappeared.


    "Zhen Pu, Xiao Hengshan is polite to you, which doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Of course, the Liang family is a big family in the county, but my daughter is a disciple of Hanyun sect, a super genius who has developed ten dragon veins! You should know what kind of strength the leader of Hanyun sect is? Dare to try it on my Xiao familyZhen Pu was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hengshan, who was just polite, changed his face so quickly.


    "Seeing off the guests!"


    Before Zhen Pu opened his mouth again, Xiao Hengshan got up and waved his big hand, and immediately walked towards the back.


    "Will you, gentlemen?" Lian Chong raised his hand toward Zhen Pu and Su Yunchen.


    "Hum, Xiao family, but this is a great style!"


    Zhen Pu stood up and snorted, "Xiao Hengshan, don''t think that''s all. The leader of Hanyun sect is really strong, and I dare not provoke the Liang family. But I heard that it is a master who distinguishes between right and wrong. If I find out that the Xiao family started on young childe, even the master of Hanyun clan will not take care of this matter. Don''t be merciless to my Liang family at that time!"


    Xiao Hengshan didn''t pay attention to it, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Zhen Pu left with people after saying that. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to do so.


    If it''s the other three daughters of Xiaoshan, who is the best?


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Zhen Pu leaves, but Su Yunchen and others are still sitting there.


    "Yunming, we apologize for what happened before, but you still let Su Han return to..."


    "Go away!"


    Before Su Yunchen finished, Su Yunming suddenly drank.


    What idea did Su Yunchen make? Can su Yunming not know?


    At first, Su Han was possessed by the devil, and his channels were broken. Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng tried their best to kill them.


    Now we know that Su Han has the ability to go against the weather. What do they talk about to apologize and let Su Han return to his home?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Seeing that the general situation has been irretrievable, Su Yunchen is no longer looking for no fun, and intends to leave.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Su Yunming''s voice suddenly came.


    "Su Yunchen, is the master of the Su family in a good position? I''d like to advise you to enjoy it for a few more days, because there will soon be no su family in Yuanshan county. "


    -


    PS: Well, as I said before, there will be a little break again at the fifth shift today. Thank you for your support all the time. This is the first shift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Don''t think that your son has a little talent and is really invincible in the world. Our Su family is not a person who has not joined the Hanyun clan!"


    Su Yunchen suddenly turned his head and sneered: "it''s your good son Su Han. The leader of Hanyun sect wanted to accept him as his disciple. He refused. His nose is higher than his eyes!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Yunming shook his head slightly. When he heard that Su Han refused the leader of Hanyun sect, he also felt sorry and sorry.


    But after this trip to the monster mountain, he finally knew why Su Han refused the leader of Hanyun clan.


    With Su Han''s talent, what can Ling Qinghai teach Su Han?


    And soon, Su Han will establish a clan. Although it is only a Jiuliu sect, and the number of people is temporarily small, at least it is also a clan, which is not comparable to the Su family.


    In particular, Su Han''s strength is just like that of the Dragon Kingdom, but Su Yunming thinks that it is no less than that of the early stage of his dragon Dan realm.


    Su Han has always kept a mysterious veil since his meridians were broken and he was able to practice again.


    Su Han seems to have mastered all kinds of secret arts, whether it''s magic with amazing power.


    These secret arts and magic, take out any of them, even if they are put in the sect of baliuzong, they are the most precious.


    As for Su Han''s strength


    No one knows at all. Only Su Yunming and others know something about it, but it''s just some.


    "Do you think that just relying on a su Han can shake my status in the Su family? Can the Su family be removed from Yuanshan county? "


    Su Yunchen said again: "you may as well tell you that the old man spread the news a few days ago. In a few days, he will be out of the customs."


    Words fall, Su Yunchen big sleeve a wave, turn to leave.


    Su Yunming was stunned and sighed slightly.


    To say that among the Su family, the only one he has some feelings at the moment is the old man.


    At the beginning, the old man was very optimistic about Su Yunming, so he passed the position of the master of the house to him. In the future, if he was against the Su family, he would be against the old man.


    For Su Yunming, a very filial son, he is obviously unwilling to see this scene.


    "Well, when you get to the bridge, it will be straight." Su Yunming said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Liang family came to the Xiao family this time, they didn''t get any useful information, let alone the Su family.


    However, with the investigation of the Liang family, it is more and more certain that Liang Shaohui disappeared in the Xiao family, because when the investigation came to the Xiao family, there was no news at all, as if the clue had been directly cut off.


    Some people in the Liang family speculated that Liang Shaohui had died in the Xiao family.


    However, this speculation was rejected by most people, because they all thought that how could Xiao family, a family in Yuanshan County, dare to attack a young childe of a big family in the county?


    In the Liang family investigation, the Xiao family, Su Han''s side, has been full of weapons and pills.


    Most of those weapons are shining with a silvery white luster, which looks exciting. Obviously, they are silver weapons, and the last one is inferior.


    These silver weapons, even the inferior ones, need more than one million gold coins, not to mention the middle and top grade weapons.


    If you get a jiuliuzongmen, you can definitely arm a small team of 100 people to the teeth, and you can easily create a strong main force.


    Three months later, Su Han had refined the pills and weapons needed for the zongmen mission, but he did not stop. Instead, he used the materials in his hands to refine a large number of silver level equipment and even silver level pills.


    In this way, in Su Han''s hands, there are still 100 million gold coins left, which shows how profiteering the alchemists and the weapon refiners are.


    And in that rich silvery white luster, and from time to time flashing a dazzling golden light.


    These golden lights are inferior gold level equipment!


    Weapons, helmets, armor, boots!


    This is a complete set of inferior gold grade - "Liuhuo suit!"


    When Su Han only had more than 80 meridians, the limit that he could refine was top-grade silver level items. He had no experience, but no spiritual power.


    But now it''s different. All 108 meridians have been opened. Su Han''s strength has been greatly improved. Let alone the inferior gold level items, he can refine them.


    Even the top grade gold level is possible, but the spirit is a little insufficient, refining, there will be a certain failure rate.


    The materials needed for gold grade items are obviously extremely precious. Su Han will not waste them on them. Unless he has to, otherwise, he can''t refine top-grade gold grade equipment and pills for the time being.


    There are ten sets of flowing fire suits like Su Han''s side!


    This is also because of financial constraints, otherwise, Su Han will refine more.


    "It''s time to build a clan."


    Another month later, Su Han finally got up from his bed.Lazily stretched a stretch, only to hear the whole body up and down is rattling.


    "After the establishment of the clan, we should immediately go to look for dragon blood." Su Han murmured.


    With his high vision, naturally he can''t look up to those so-called high-level animal blood.


    For example, level 7 animal blood is definitely the precious animal blood in Longwu mainland. Even those first-class sects are regarded as the most precious treasure. Even the super clan like giant Island, most of them use level 7 blood.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, the seventh level animal blood is just like garbage.


    Although after breaking through the dragon blood realm, if you can find a higher level of blood, you can also exchange blood again. But Su Han was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in the last generation. If he wanted to merge, he would not fuse the garbage like animal blood.


    Even if there is no breakthrough, it will not be integrated, which is the pride of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand and received all the pills and equipment in the ring.


    Immediately, he left the Xiao family and went to the cold cloud clan.


    Items required for the delivery of the clan mission must be delivered to the affiliated clan.


    For example, if Su Han wants to establish a clan, he needs to deliver it to Hanyun sect.


    The Hanyun sect, of course, is to give these items to the Qiliu sect affiliated to Hanyun sect, and then the Qiliu sect will deliver them to the Liuliu sect


    In this way, all of these items will eventually enter the super door.


    How big is the whole land of Longwu? How many families are there?


    Just to build a jiuliuzongmen, you have to pay nearly one billion gold coins of mission items. What about the Baliu sect and Qiliu sect?


    And these goods, finally into the hands of the ten super clan, imagine how strong the financial resources of these super clan doors are?


    Even Su Han, for this kind of black hearted means of super clan, is some impulse to scold his mother. In his last life, he set up a clan, but he never did any clan task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Hanyunzong.


    It has to be said that hanyunzong, who has been promoted to the sect of baliuzong, is more imposing than ever before. The huge light covers the whole mountain and radiates amazing prestige all the time.


    In the past, the people who stood in front of the mountain gate to guard the dragon blood realm were some people who had cultivated in the dragon blood realm, but now, they have changed to the peak of the dragon blood realm, and the team leader is still a dragon spirit state.


    If someone really came to attack hanyunzong, these people would not play a very important role, but with the light protection of Ling Qinghai, at least they had enough time to deliver the message.


    "I''ve met Mr. Su."


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, the leader of the dragon spirit realm quickly got up and opened his mouth to Su Han. There was a little deference in his words.


    At the beginning, he also looked down upon Su Han, but on the day when hanyunzong was promoted to the sect of baliuzong, Su Han took out a painting.


    It is this painting that makes the leader of Hanyun sect, Ling Qinghai, break through directly and become the middle stage of dragon spirit realm. It can be compared with the leader of Liuxue sect of Baliu sect of the old school!


    We should know that the leader of Liuxue sect broke through the middle of the dragon spirit realm only a hundred years after he stepped into the Dragon God realm. But how long did Ling Qinghai break through? It''s only half a year.


    In half a year, it broke through again and reached the middle of the dragon spirit realm. Everything was because of Su Han''s painting!


    On that day, these guards have seen this scene, until now, the mystery of Su Han has been circulating in their hearts.


    After all, Su Han is really just a dragon kingdom.


    The most important thing is that Ling Qinghai has personally said that Su Han has become the honorary guest Secretary of Hanyun sect. Besides the patriarch and vice patriarch, Su Han has the greatest power, and they have to respect him.


    "Well."


    Su Han slightly nods: "I look for your Lord."


    "Mr. Su, please follow me."


    The man of the dragon spirit realm spoke quickly. He didn''t call Su Han "Keqing", but he always called him "Su Gongzi.".


    On the contrary, he respects Su Han because he is too young to be called Keqing. If he is called a childe, he can show his amazing talent.


    Su Han naturally won''t quarrel with each other for a name, so he goes directly into hanyunzong.


    "It''s a great power."


    "It''s really hard to imagine that a dragon''s land can give me so much pressure."


    "Mr. Su, it''s really not easy!"


    After su Han entered hanyunzong, the guards who guarded hanyunzong talked with each other in a low voice.


    When facing Su Han, they are just like facing a mountain, especially Su Han''s face, which has always been quiet. It seems that no matter when, he can maintain a very calm state of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Su Han into the hall of hanyunzong, the guard captain of the dragon spirit realm also retreated.


    Along the way, anyone who saw Su Han quickly and respectfully opened his mouth, including some of the elders.


    You know, these elders in the status of hanyunzong are extremely respected, but whether it is the painting, or Su Han himself is the honorary guest of Hanyun sect, they have to treat Su Han respectfully.


    When Su Han came to the hall of hanyunzong, he suddenly met an acquaintance.


    This is an old man with gray hair. When he saw Su Han, his body trembled slightly. He quickly lowered his head and said in a respectful voice, "I have seen Mr. Su."


    The old man passed Su Han and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Su Han was a little smile, turned his head and said, "elder pingyuzi, you and I are acquaintances, why do you hide from me like this?"


    This old man is pingyuzi!


    After hearing Su Han''s words, pingyuzi''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, but she still stopped and showed a smile worse than crying.


    "There is no escape for subordinates, but some things need to be dealt with by subordinates."


    "Don''t forget that you still owe me 30 million gold coins." Su Han said with a smile.


    Pingyuzi''s heart beat hard a few times, embarrassed way: "can''t forget, can''t forget."


    "In that case, go ahead and get busy." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Pingyuzi left in a hurry, as if afraid that Su Han would speak again. After a few steps, he even burst into dragon spirit and displayed his general body skills of escaping for life.


    Su Han looks stunned, and he won''t eat him. Why?


    Shaking his head, Su Han walked into the meeting hall.


    Ling Qinghai has heard that Su Han has come to hanyunzong for a long time, and he has been waiting for Su Han here.


    if someone else is around, it is not sure whether Ling Qinghai can show up. After all, Hanyun Zong has just been promoted to the sect of eight LiuZong, and there are too many things that need to be dealt with by him.


    But when Su Han comes, he has to show up, and he would rather wait for Su Han himself than let him wait for him.


    "Ha ha, how can you come to hanyunzong so free?" See Su Han come in, Ling Qinghai laughs."Can''t you come if you''re ok?" Su Han smiles.


    "You can come, you can come."


    Ling Qinghai said: "but you should have been busy with the task of zongmen all this time? It''s rare to have time to come to Hanyun sect. Let''s stay here today. I told people to prepare a table of banquet. It happens that you also know the senior officials in the clan. After all, you are the honorary elder of Hanyun sect. "


    "I don''t need to live. There are indeed several things that I have come to do today."


    Su Han waved his hand for a moment. A large amount of light scattered on the floor of the conference hall. The silver white luster was like the bright moon in the night, which made Ling Qinghai stunned.


    "It''s all Silver weapons? "


    Ling Qinghai swallowed his saliva. Last time, Su Han had taken out a full hundred pieces of silver equipment to hanyunzong. How long has it been since then that he has taken out so much?


    Look at the number of silver weapons, there are at least hundreds of them, right?


    And it''s all weapons!


    Equipment and weapons are not the same thing. No matter at that level, weapon refining is much more difficult than equipment.


    Therefore, the price of weapons is naturally much more expensive than other equipment.


    What the zongmen mission needs is silver weapons, not equipment.


    "All the things we need for the mission are here. Please check it." Su Han said lightly.


    Ling Qinghai hears here, the body mercilessly shakes for a while.


    Hundreds of silver weapons, and a large number of pills, amazing demon crystal.


    Compared with these, the ten million gold coins are nothing.


    "Are you refining all this time?" Ling Qinghai asked.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Hearing this, Ling Qinghai was completely shocked.


    How long has it taken to get all these things out?


    Three months?


    If other people are allowed to refine, not to mention pills, it will take more than a year to refine just these hundreds of weapons?


    PS: Third, brothers and sisters can count tickets, collect and reward them.


    Thank you for the 1999 book currency awarded by the "official requisition" brothers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Not to mention how fast Su Han''s refining speed and success rate are, Ling Qinghai''s most puzzled is where Suhan got so many gold coins?


    According to his investigation, Su Han is really just a descendant of the Su family in Yuanshan county. He was once possessed by the demons in his cultivation and his dragon vein was broken. Later, he was somehow restored. However, he was expelled from the family by the Su family because he provoked the Chen family and the Lin family. He has been living in the Xiao family all the time.


    The total value of the items needed for this mission is close to one billion, not to mention the Su family or the Xiao family. Even the four big families in Yuanshan county can''t bring it out!


    "Sure enough, alchemists and alchemists are really profiteering to the extreme." Ling Qinghai sighed.


    Although he has some martial arts talent, he is really unpredictable about alchemy and weapon refining.


    There is no way to say such things as talent. There is no way to see other people make a lot of money.


    The only thing Ling Qinghai could think of was that Su Han first refined a batch of weapons and pills, then sold them, and then refined them with the money he earned. Finally, he collected enough items for the mission.


    But thinking of this, Ling Qinghai is shocked to find out how high the success rate of Su Han refining these weapons and pills?


    How high a success rate is it necessary to get enough mission items worth nearly one billion gold coins in three months?


    "Are you really just a dragon kingdom?" Ling Qinghai couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han shrugged: "what do you think?"


    Ling Qinghai was silent, and he could clearly feel that Su Han''s breath was the dragon vein environment, but none of the things Su Han did could be accomplished by the dragon vein environment.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "this time I come to see you, in addition to the delivery of the mission, there are other things."


    "Well, these items are indeed enough, and they meet the requirements of the mission. I will ask someone to prepare some land deeds for you. They are basically the resources within the radius of ten thousand li in Yuanshan county. As for where you want to use them as your residence, it''s up to you."


    Ling Qinghai nodded his head and said, "if there is anything else, just say it."


    "The first thing, isn''t Chen Feng locked up in the madness hall by you? When he comes out, you should let me know as soon as possible. " Su Han Dao.


    "Chen Feng?"


    Ling Qinghai frowned. Before the assessment, Chen Feng and Su Han''s gratitude and resentment were clear to him. If you put aside Su Han, Chen Feng was an absolute genius.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is still his disciple. Su Han asks himself to inform him that he is obviously looking for Chen Feng''s trouble. Ling Qinghai still has some tangles in his heart.


    "Chen Feng is my disciple. Do you have to kill him?" Ling Qinghai asked.


    Su Han shook his head: "in your face, I don''t want to kill him, but he has a bet with me. If he loses, the Chen family will be removed from Yuanshan county. You should also know that the Chen family and the Lin family besieged the Su family in order to take my life. I can not kill Chen Feng, but the Chen family, I will not let go. "


    "Well, that''s OK, as long as you don''t kill Chen Feng." Ling Qinghai is relieved.


    What he cares about is Chen Feng, or Chen Feng''s talent.


    As for the bullshit, what does Chen''s life and death have to do with himself?


    If he was su Han, he was chased and killed by the Chen family at the beginning. If he had the strength in the future, he would not let the Chen family go.


    "The second thing is, one of the ten orders you issued is called blood demon sect, right?" Su Han Dao.


    "How do you know?" Ling Qinghai asked.


    Before getting the order, they usually give their own clan a name, such as Su Han''s Tu Shen Pavilion, or Na Mei Jitian''s blood demon sect.


    However, few people know what kind of sect Ling Qinghai issued to establish the clan order.


    "I''ve met people from the blood demon clan."


    Su Han Mou exposed a cold light: "if the blood demon clan after the establishment, you also want to inform me the first time."


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Ling Qinghai saw the cold in Su Han''s eyes, he couldn''t help but jump.


    This is the first time he saw Su Han''s frightful mood hidden in his calm.


    "Destroy the blood demon clan." Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Ling Qinghai was shocked. Did Su Han destroy the blood demon clan?


    Others may not know about it, but Ling Qinghai knows it well. Among the orders he issued, the blood demon sect is definitely one of the most powerful. Although it has not yet established a sect, it has recruited thousands of students. Once it is established, it will break through tens of thousands in an instant.


    Even after the original Hanyun patriarchal clan was founded, it was not so strong.


    "How many people are there in your family?" Ling Qinghai couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "it''s not more than 20 people."


    "Twenty? What strength are these twenty people? "


    "There are three or four Dragon blood realms, and the rest are dragon veins."Ling Qinghai:


    Twenty people want to destroy a family of tens of thousands?


    What about NIMA!!!


    If Su Han is now the Dragon Emperor''s realm, or even the Dragon Zun realm, Ling Qinghai will not say anything if he wants to destroy a first-class sect of millions of people.


    Because at that level, the sea of people tactics are no longer useful.


    But at the moment, Su Han and others, the highest is the Dragon Dan realm. Most of them are dragon blood realm and dragon vein environment. If the blood demon clan spits one mouthful, I''m afraid they will drown these 20 people!


    "The strength of the blood demon sect is growing. There are several people in the Dragon kingdom alone, and the number of other disciples has reached thousands. I think it''s better not to provoke the blood demon sect, no matter what kind of hatred you have with the blood demon clan."


    "How many dragon Dan realms? Then why is a person at the peak of the dragon spirit realm a vice patriarch? " Su Han frowned.


    "You mean meggitian?"


    Ling Qinghai said with a smile: "the real background of the blood demon sect is not the Hanyun sect, but the Zhenwu sect of the Baliu sect. It''s just that Zhenwu sect has no order to build a clan. So the blood demon sect asked for one from me. I had a good relationship with the leader of Zhenwu sect, so I gave him one, which was regarded as the blood demon sect under my jurisdiction."


    "That meijitian was from the Zhenwu sect to the blood demon sect. Although the realm was not high, it was hard to rely on, so the blood demon sect gave him a deputy leader."


    "I see." Su Han suddenly.


    Ling Qinghai suddenly remembered something and asked, "how do you know that meijitian is the deputy leader of the blood demon clan? Have you met him?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "we have been to the monster mountain before, and just met a team of 100 people led by meijitian. There was a little conflict."


    "Fortunately, you come back safely. How can Mei Jitian say that he is also a master at the top of the dragon spirit realm? He can only break through the Dragon Dan realm by one step. Moreover, he has the secret biography of the Dragon skill of zhenwuzong, and his strength is still very strong." Lingqing Haidao.


    "I killed him." Su Han spoke faintly.


    Ling Qinghai:


    PS: there is a next shift, which should be around 10:00 p.m.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    If the person in front of him is not su Han, Ling Qinghai really wants to spit on each other to death.


    Killed?


    I killed him


    Kill your uncle!


    It''s the peak of the dragon spirit realm. It''s only one step away from the top of the dragon spirit realm!


    Moreover, Mei Jitian also has the secret biography of dragon skills given by zhenwuzong, which is much stronger than the peak of dragon spirit state at the same level, and is almost invincible.


    But you say kill and kill?


    It''s ok if you kill it, but what do you mean by your light tone?


    Ling Qinghai really doesn''t understand Su Han. It seems that even if he kills a dragon spirit state, he will still be so relaxed.


    Of course, what he didn''t understand most was su Han''s strength.


    "So meggitian, did you kill it yourself?" Ling Qinghai asked.


    Su Han shook his head: "no, it was my men who killed it."


    "I see."


    Ling Qinghai showed a sudden look, but Su Hangang just said that there was a dragon Dan realm in the sect he established. Now it seems that it was the Dragon Dan realm that killed Mei Jitian.


    However, Su Han''s next sentence is to let him directly spurt blood.


    "He''s not qualified to let me do it yet."


    "Forget it."


    Ling Qinghai waved his hand, but Su Han shocked him. He was numb, and said immediately: "since you have killed meijitian, it must be the situation of never dying. Moreover, zhenwuzong must have known about it. If you really want to fight against the blood demon sect, you are afraid that zhenwuzong will do it too."


    "Really Wuzong?"


    Su Han mouth son a lift: "an eight flow sect just, do not matter."


    "Anything else?" Ling Qinghai asked again.


    At this moment, he really want to give Su Han a slap, and then say to him - let you ya blow again!


    But I don''t know why, he always felt that Su Han''s words were not like bragging, but seemed to be true.


    "Then there are the fifty places." Su Han Dao.


    "I knew you would say that."


    Ling Qinghai sighed: "I have already prepared people for you. In addition to the elder level, all the other people have gathered in the square, about 40000 people."


    "Then go." Su Han gets up.


    Ling Qinghai even hurriedly said, "I can say that you promised me at the beginning that you would not choose those talents in the clan. This is 50 places. If you repent, it is not only me, but also the elders in the clan will not agree."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han smiles and immediately walks outside.


    Ling Qinghai shook his head helplessly and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanyunzong square.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of people have gathered here, all standing in the middle of the square. From a distance, it is dark and oppressive.


    They were all disciples of Hanyun sect and were told to go to the square ten minutes ago.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we here? "


    "It should be something important. I heard that all the people below the elder have been called."


    "What''s the big deal? Let all the disciples of the whole sect come out. Isn''t it going to start a war with any sect?"


    "It should not be. Hanyunzong has just been promoted to the sect of baliuzong, and the patriarch has broken through to the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. Few people dare to provoke him."


    Tens of thousands of disciples were talking in a low voice, but because of the large number of students, the low voice was like a storm, sweeping the whole square.


    Not only they, but also the elders standing in front of them, felt puzzled.


    Ling Qinghai didn''t tell them what to do with so many disciples here.


    "Stop talking, the Lord is coming!"


    Just then, an old man spoke.


    The many disciples quickly closed their mouths and looked at the two figures coming gradually not far away, and their looks showed respect.


    "See the Lord!"


    Ling Qinghai, with a smile on his face, came forward with Su Han and said with a smile: "you should be very confused about what this clan wants you to do here? I''ll tell you now. "


    Then he looked at Su Han and said, "this is Mr. Su. This is the first place in the examination of hanyunzong. You should have heard of it."


    "Is he su Han?"


    "It turned out to be him. I heard that his talent was extremely evil."


    "Not only demons? It''s almost to the point of horror


    "Yes, it''s not too much to call the 22 dragon veins and the top-grade alchemists in the dragon vein realm."


    He looked at Su Han with his eyes in unison. If he was not su Han after his rebirth, he would not be able to withstand such a great pressure.


    But Su Han was so insipid that he nodded his head to these disciples and said, "hello.""What is he doing here? Do you want to join hanyunzong again? Even if you join hanyunzong, you don''t need so many people to come out to meet you? " Standing in front of the crowd, Yang Lin said in his heart.


    He really admired Su Han''s talent, but as a disciple of Su Han, in Yang Lin''s opinion, Su Han did not have that strength.


    In addition to Yang Lin, Hu Zhengyao and Leng Yihui, who took part in the examination, were also wondering why the patriarch made such a big battle.


    "Mr. Su is not only the first one in this examination, but also about to establish a clan. The name of his clan is Tu Shen Ge." Ling Qinghai said again.


    These words, like a heavy bomb, exploded directly in the tens of thousands of people.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t he a dragon kingdom? How is it possible to establish a clan? Has it broken through to the realm of Longdan? "


    "It can''t be so fast. His breath is still in the dragon''s vein."


    "What does it have to do with us when he establishes a clan?"


    Ling Qinghai pressed his palm, and the huge noise was immediately much smaller.


    "Mr. Su is here to choose 50 of you to join Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Ling Qinghai also said: "Tu Shen GE has just been established and has a lot of resources. If you are lucky enough to join tushen Pavilion, you will get better training than in Hanyun sect."


    At the moment of hearing this, the faces of more than 40000 disciples were directly gloomy.


    It turns out to be a selection of places!


    Almost at the first time, they thought about it. It must be because Su Han''s clan had just been established, and because of the Dragon Boat environment, no one was willing to join, which led to the shortage of personnel. Therefore, relying on the relationship with Ling Qinghai, they wanted to come to hanyunzong to select some people to fill the facade.


    However, they are all arrogant masters. Each of them has passed the examination of hanyunzong before joining hanyunzong. What''s more, they have been through the promotion of hanyunzong to baliuzong!


    How would they like to join a newly established jiuliuzongmen, which is not bullshit?


    Thank you for your support and encouragement!!


    Still, at present, there is no recommendation on the new issue, but our brothers and sisters have more than 3000 people to collect. Wait a minute. After the new book period, there will be a big explosion.


    Five is just a small matter, the important thing is more than ten!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    There is an obvious gap between the eight stream sect and the nine stream sect, which can be seen from the Han Yun clan.


    After Hanyun sect was promoted to the sect of Baliu sect, the original resources occupied by Hanyun sect were expanded several times, and all the disciples got several times more resources than before.


    In simple words, they used to get a bottle of inferior pills in hanyunzong every month, but now they can get at least two or even three bottles.


    Moreover, when Hanyun sect was still a Jiuliu sect, these disciples would go out on weekdays, and sometimes they would meet the disciples of Jiuliu sect. Although the other side would be polite, it was only polite.


    When I met the disciples of the eight stream sect, they didn''t even look at them, their chin would go up to heaven, and they didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, after Hanyun sect was promoted to the Baliu sect, he met the former disciples of Jiuliu sect. The latter all rushed to nod their heads and bowed. Even if they met the disciples of the Baliu sect, the other side was no longer the same expression as before, but regarded as a person of the same level.


    This is the elevation of status, the difference of identity.


    They are used to the feeling of being superior and let them suddenly go to jiuliuzongmen to bear the scorn of others. How can they agree?


    Not to mention, the leader of Hanyun sect has broken through the realm of Dragon God and is a great supporter. Few people dare to provoke them.


    Although lingqinghai has a lot of resources, it is just a clan gate just established by the Dragon kingdom. Where can the resources be more?


    It is said that when hanyunzong was just founded, it almost ran out of funds. However, all the people who joined hanyunzong were voluntary. They could not help but not get the resources and lost their own things.


    However, these people boil up to now, also have become the cold cloud clan elder and so on the figure, in the Zong holds the very big power.


    "As you all know about the situation of Hanyun sect at the beginning, it is good to add the icing on the cake, but the most important thing is to give timely help. You are not without the opportunity to become the future master of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Ling Qinghai saw the tens of thousands of people in front of him not only did not speak, but also showed a strong unwillingness on his face.


    Although he selected 50 places at once, he was also somewhat distressed. He felt that other thoughts would arise in the minds of these disciples, and Han yunzong did not attach importance to them.


    But Ling Qinghai has to do this. Just for Su Han''s painting, not to mention 50 places, that is 500 places, Ling Qinghai will also give Su Han.


    This kind of human relationship is really too big.


    "Master Tu Shen Ge?"


    Most people scoff at this.


    The elders of hanyunzong have been able to survive until now, but it is also extremely difficult.


    Who knows whether Tu Shen Pavilion can become the next Hanyun sect? Who knows whether the Tu Shen Pavilion will be quickly destroyed after its establishment?


    If you join the Han Yun sect after a hard time, if you join Tu Shen Ge again, and the latter is destroyed, what should I do?


    Su Han naturally understood their concerns and the thoughts in their hearts, but he didn''t open his mouth, just watched quietly.


    The people he wants to choose must be loyal to Tu Shen Ge and want to join Tu Shen Ge sincerely.


    Because these people will become the mainstay of Tu Shen Pavilion in the future, and Su Han will teach them sincerely.


    Otherwise, at the moment, Su Han only needs to take out a set of inferior silver equipment. I''m afraid many people will scramble to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Still no one wants to?"


    Ling Qinghai frowned and looked at Su Han apologetically. He said, "Mr. Su, I can''t help it. After all, they are the disciples of Hanyun sect. I can''t say too much."


    Su Han nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood Ling Qinghai.


    As the master of a sect, can you drive out the disciples of Hanyun sect?


    This will only chill the hearts of these disciples.


    "Lord, joining Tu Shen Pavilion is voluntary, isn''t it?" Suddenly a disciple asked.


    "Well." Ling Qinghai nodded.


    "Well, I quit."


    The disciple took a step back immediately.


    "I quit, too."


    "I am the same."


    With the withdrawal of the first disciple, nearly all of the 40000 people in the square stepped back a few steps.


    Only a dozen people are still standing in front.


    The dozen people looked at each other with tangled and struggling faces.


    Although they have passed the examination and entered the Hanyun sect, their qualifications are not too bad, but they can''t compete with others.


    No matter which clan or force, there will be some weak and weak people who have been bullied all the time, and these ten people belong to them.


    Since joining hanyunzong, they have been bullied and humiliated all the time. Before they get the resources, they will be robbed by other disciples.They are also angry, but there is no way, each other has a strong backstage, either the inner sect elder''s disciple, or the outer sect elder''s disciple, but they have no backstage at all, they can only bite their teeth and hold back.


    At the moment, hanyunzong suddenly gave such an opportunity, they had to think about it.


    "Even if Tu Shen Pavilion is really destroyed in the future, it''s better than staying in hanyunzong all the time."


    These people''s drooping eyes are flashing light, even if the Tu Shen Pavilion is not strong enough and is really destroyed, they can also leave the cold cloud sect, which makes them have psychological shadow.


    If the Tu Shen Pavilion is not destroyed and can develop, then they will come out one day!


    A moment later, someone suddenly called out, "I''d like to join Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Su Han suddenly looked up and saw that the man who opened his mouth was a young man who was a little thin and pale.


    But when he saw the young man, Su Han''s eyes were bright.


    Because around this young man, full of amazing magic elements, compared with Yang Lin and even Yuze are much more rich, almost reaching the peak.


    What''s more, the magic element in the youth is not the low-level element of five elements, but Space element!


    There is no doubt that the space element is powerful. When Su Han was in his last life, he once saw the master of the space element. With a wave of his hand, the whole space was split into a huge crack of tens of thousands of feet long. His power was so powerful that he could fight against the common five elements Dharma God!


    If tens of thousands of other people had not retreated, Su Han might have to look hard to find him. Now, he stood in front of himself. He was so broke that he had no place to find. It took no effort to get here.


    The most important thing is that he is willing to join Tu Shen Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Thank you for the 99 Book coins given by the "west country sea demon" brother, and the 100 book coins given by the "grass" brother. However, your name is too long, so I have to replace it with Xiaocao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Good."


    Even with Su Han''s mood, when he saw the young man, he was very happy, but he didn''t show it.


    The super genius of space element, even if it is the high-level magic planet of the last generation, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of millions of people to produce one?


    "What''s your name?" Su Han asked.


    "I, my name is Liuyun." The young man was a little nervous.


    He was older than Su Han, but Su Han was the master of Tu Shen''s attic, and he was just a disciple of the clan. His identity could be seen immediately.


    And although Su Han is young, when facing Su Han, Liuyun always feels as if he has been targeted by a peerless monster, which makes him full of great pressure.


    "Come here."


    Su Han waved with a smile.


    Liuyun took a deep breath and went to Su Han.


    When he saw Ling Qinghai, Liuyun showed a little apology. After all, he volunteered to join Tu Shen Pavilion. In a sense, he betrayed Hanyun sect.


    But thinking of the bullying and humiliation he had received in the cold cloud sect before, the apology in Liuyun''s eyes soon disappeared.


    Ling Qinghai didn''t feel much. He didn''t even know that there was Liuyun in the Hanyun clan. After all, there were too many outstanding disciples in the Hanyun sect. As long as Su Han didn''t choose those talents, he could.


    The remaining ten people saw that Liuyun had come to Su Han, and they immediately bit their teeth and ran over.


    Among these people, Su Han found that eight of them had strong magic talent. The magic elements around them were much worse than Liuyun, but they were at least as good as Lian Yuze.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Han frowned slightly and thought, "is it because of the conflict between aura and magic elements?"


    More than ten people, can appear full nine magic genius, even Su Han feel a bit incredible.


    The only explanation is the reason for the conflict between aura and magic elements.


    For example, Hu Zhengyao, the martial arts genius, absorbed aura and directly isolated the magic elements. Moreover, because they absorbed too much aura, those magic elements were isolated very directly.


    However, Liuyun and others are not the same. They don''t absorb much aura, so they attract magic elements and constantly want to drill into the body, and gather more and more.


    However, there is no correct guidance. Su Han is confident that after giving them the method of practicing magic, these people will directly cross the level of first-order magic apprentices and reach the second level or even the third level of magic apprentices!


    At that level, they will be able to master some intermediate magic. Killing the dragon spirit state is a matter of drizzle. Only the peak of the dragon spirit state can fight against it.


    Of course, it was just World War I.


    As for other people who don''t have magic elements, Su Han also teaches them to open meridians instead of dragon veins.


    People have 108 meridians, but the Dragon veins can only open 10 at most, just like Su Han.


    Judge martial arts talent with dragon veins?


    It can only be said that Longwu land is too stupid!


    At the moment, Su Han is confident that those who join Tu Shen Pavilion voluntarily will become the super strong in Longwu continent in the future.


    "No one else?"


    Su Han looks at the crowd again. Even if he thinks with his feet, he can think why Liuyun and others want to join Tu Shen Pavilion. It must be because they are in a bad situation in Hanyun sect.


    Obviously, there are more than a dozen people like Liuyun.


    And those people, it''s not that they don''t want to stand up, they just Someone''s threatening them!


    "Dare you


    Among the crowd, a young man in green is staring at the man next to him, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Han yunzong''s disciple, dressed in green, belongs to the inner disciple level, while the young man next to him, dressed in white, is nothing but an outer disciple.


    "I..."


    The outer disciple wanted to open his mouth, but he heard the young man in Qingyi say: "don''t forget, your sister is still in Hanyun sect. If you dare to join Tu Shen Pavilion, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    "You


    The outer disciple was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help sighing when he thought about the strength and backstage of the people in front of him, and finally he didn''t stand up.


    Their sister and brother joined the Hanyun sect together. However, compared with others, their talent is not too high. They just opened up six dragon veins. In addition, over the past few years, the resources they got have been robbed by the young people in front of them. As a result, they are only outside disciples until now.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion It''s really an opportunity, but I can''t get through it. " The outer disciple sighed in his heart. He really had an impulse not to live.


    It''s really a dark day to stay in hanyunzong all the time.


    However, just as the young man felt sorry, a figure suddenly separated from the crowd and walked step by step from the distance."Well?"


    "What is he going to do? Who do you like? "


    "What do you like? The patriarch said it was voluntary, and he could not force others


    Countless disciples began to discuss, because this figure from afar is Su Han!


    "Is he coming towards me?"


    Seeing Su Han walking towards here step by step, the outer disciple was stunned and looked at.


    Soon, Su Han''s figure stood in front of the outer disciple and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Hong Chen." The outer disciple said.


    "Do you want to join Tu Shen pavilion?" Su Han asked again.


    At the moment, Hong''s eyes are almost silent, but he doesn''t want to speak from Yichen.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the youth in Tsing Yi sneered in his heart.


    If Hong Chen really joined Tu Shen Ge, he would have less resources in the future. Would he be willing to?


    Although Hong Chen didn''t get much, it was better than nothing.


    "You don''t want to join Tu Shen Pavilion, do you?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly moved away from Hong Chen and fell on the youth in green.


    Hearing this, the latter showed pride: "of course, I am a disciple of Hanyun sect, and I will soon be promoted to the top. I don''t want to miss such opportunities."


    "Then put away your threat." Su Han''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    The young man was stunned and then sneered: "the LORD said that it is voluntary to join Tu Shen Pavilion. Do you want to force him?"


    "Noisy!"


    Su Han''s big sleeve wave, suddenly hand!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, three muffled noises were heard, and all of them did not know what had happened. They saw the young man''s blood spurting and flying backwards.


    "I My accomplishments


    After landing, the young man soon realized that his accomplishments in the middle of the dragon blood realm were abandoned!


    At this moment, Su Han''s indifferent words spread all over the square.


    "It''s a voluntary thing to join Tu Shen Pavilion, but if someone dares to threaten others again, he will end up like him!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: thanks to the brothers "dream and future" and the brothers "loser" and "how to look at all handsome" for their 100 book coins www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "How dare he fight against the disciples of Hanyun sect? And in front of the patriarch? Is it too arrogant? "


    "Well, it''s so arrogant!"


    "Do you think this will force us to join? Delusion


    Seeing Su Han''s lightning like hand, many of the disciples of hanyunzong were stunned for a moment, then all showed their anger, and their eyes towards Su Han were full of misdeeds.


    "Lord..."


    Those elders are also frowning, looking at Ling Qinghai.


    But Ling Qinghai just slightly shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Why did Su Han do it? He naturally knew it was just the misfortune of the youth in Tsing Yi.


    Ling Qinghai was surprised by Su Han''s strength. The youth in Tsing Yi was in the dragon''s blood realm. However, Su Han''s hand was too late for the former to react, let alone fight.


    "No one is threatening you now. Would you like to join Tu Shen pavilion?" Su Han looks at Hong Chen with a smile.


    In Hong Chen''s body, Su Han sensed a very special magic element. This magic element, in that advanced magic planet, is called the summoning element!


    And the people who have this element, it can be said that there is no one in ten thousand, which is more rare than those magicians who have the element of undead and space.


    In the high-level magic planet of the last generation, as long as people with this element appear, they will be robbed by various forces immediately. If they can''t, they will try their best to kill them.


    Because this kind of person''s threat is too big


    It is true that the necromancer can control a war, but what he needs is endless corpses. Only when he reaches the level of the spirit of the dead, or even the level of the Dharma God, can the necromancer summon the corpses in the alien space.


    But the summoner, from the beginning, can summon from the alien space!


    Whether it''s corpses, monsters, Warcraft, or even ancient gods'' corpses, archaic gods'' Visions, etc., it''s possible!


    Compared with the necromancer, the summoner can really control a war!


    "Well!"


    Seeing the gentle smile on Su Han''s face, Hong Chen nods hard.


    "Then go over there." Su Han pointed to the place where Liuyun and others stood.


    However, Hong Chen hesitated slightly and said in a low voice: "the pavilion master, I have a sister in the Hanyun sect. I don''t know if I can..."


    "Tell her to come." Su Han nodded directly.


    He had long heard what the young man threatened Hong Chen, and naturally understood that if Hong Chen wanted to really help Tu Shen Ge, he had to take his sister to Tu Shen Ge.


    After that, Su Han''s sister came.


    His sister''s name was Hongyu, not because Su Han had seen her anywhere, but because Hong Yu''s constitution was the legendary "emperor spirit body"!


    Like Xiao Yuran, Hongyu at the moment has no accomplishments at all. He is just an ordinary person, which is what many people call "waste".


    Su Han clearly remembers that in his last life, Emperor Yunming swept through the four ancient emperors with the power of one person.


    And Yunming ancient emperor is the spirit of the emperor!


    "The brothers and sisters..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Who could have thought that one of these two brothers and sisters, who are at the bottom of Hanyun sect, has the constitution of summoner, and the other is the legendary emperor spirit body?


    If they were not in Longwu, but in the vast starry sky, they would have been robbed by those big forces.


    "I can''t believe that there are so many talented people in this small land of Longwu." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Hongyu, see you. I''ve met the master of Su Pavilion."


    Hong Yu is not very beautiful, but very delicate, giving people a feeling of small and exquisite.


    In front of Su Han, she was obviously very restrained.


    "Well, you will be a member of my Tu Shen Pavilion." Su Han smiles and nods.


    "Members of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Hongyu slightly Leng for a moment, a pair of eyes stare big boss, full of can''t believe.


    She didn''t understand Su Han''s words for a while.


    "You mean Can my sister join the Tu Shen pavilion Hong Chen asked in surprise.


    "Nature." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Hong Chen jumped up directly excited, and Hongyu also cried with joy.


    Both their parents died when they were young. All of them relied on Hongchen''s talent to have the habitat of hanyunzong.


    But the life in hanyunzong was not easy. Before that, Hong Chen was afraid that Su Han would not let him take his sister. After all, in the eyes of others, Hongyu was a burden.


    But unexpectedly, Su Han not only let Hong Yu follow, but also let her become a member of Tu Shen Ge!


    Although I don''t understand why Su Han did this, they were grateful for the rest of them besides gratitude.In the following time, Su Han selected dozens of disciples.


    These people, without exception, are like Hongchen and Liuyun. They are so frustrated in Hanyun sect that they can''t stay. So they want to try this opportunity.


    Of course, these people also have magic talent.


    Han yunzong is so big and has more than 40000 disciples. Certainly not only 50 people are down and down. But the 50 people selected by Su Han are obviously not random selection.


    Among these 50 people, Su Han found five people with summoning elements, including Hong Chen, a total of six.


    But Hong Chen''s summoning element is much stronger.


    "This is the condition for Tu Shen pavilion to accept disciples?"


    "Even a waste? Can''t Tu Shen Pavilion be a waste purchasing station? "


    "Ha ha, look at what kind of people he collects. In my Hanyun clan, these people are at the bottom of the list, but they are offered like an uncle in Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Well, this is the gap between the nine stream sect and the eight stream sect."


    The disciples of hanyunzong looked at Liuyun and Hongchen, and their faces were full of ridicule and disdain.


    For their look, Hongchen and Liuyun and other facial expressions are not good-looking.


    "It''s just a bunch of frogs from the bottom of the well. Soon you''ll surpass them." Su Han''s faint voice rings in people''s ears.


    This is like a stagnant calming agent, so that everyone took a deep breath, eyes showed firm.


    They secretly vowed that Su Han could look up to them, and they would not let him down!


    "The selection is finished."


    Su Han looks at Ling Qinghai.


    "Is this the disciple you want to choose?"


    Ling Qinghai frowned slightly. Although Su Han didn''t choose some talents, which made him feel relieved, he really didn''t understand that Su Han didn''t choose talents, but at least he couldn''t choose these relatively low qualified people, right?


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and didn''t want to explain anything.


    Because in the days to come, these 50 people will soon use their strength to prove why Su Han chose them.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by "cute little wood". There are more and more people in our big family. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "It''s your choice. Don''t blame me then." Ling Qinghai murmured.


    Su Han smile: "perhaps in your eyes, they are nothing, but in my eyes, they are all talents."


    "Well, well, whatever you say."


    Ling Qinghai waved his hand and helplessly said, "since the selection is finished, then I will let them go?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    All of them looked up and saw Xiao Yuhui come out slowly. Her beautiful appearance and slender figure made countless disciples crazy. Almost all the disciples were staring at Xiao Yuhui, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    Xiao Yuhui is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has amazing talent. In hanyunzong, wherever she goes, she will cause waves of sidelights.


    "Yuhui, what can I do for you?" Ling Qinghai asked with a smile.


    For this talented female disciple, he still liked it very much.


    "Does Tu Shen Pavilion only accept 50 people?" Xiao Yuhui looks at Su Han.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then took a deep breath: "I want to join Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right? Is elder martial sister Xiao going to join Tu Shen pavilion


    "What''s good about Tu Shen pavilion? Xiao Yuhui is the master''s disciple. Although a stronger Chen Feng comes out now, it does not hinder the master''s teaching of her! "


    "Is Xiao Yuhui going to betray her family?"


    At the moment when Xiao Yuhui''s words fell, there was a sudden uproar among the tens of thousands of disciples.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yuhui strangely. No matter from what aspect, they couldn''t understand why Xiao Yuhui gave up his status as a disciple of the eight stream sect leader to join a newly established Jiuliu sect?


    What''s so good about jiuliuzongmen?


    Not only those disciples, but also Ling Qinghai frowned.


    Xiao Yuhui''s talent is needless to say. Originally it was ranked first in hanyunzong. Now, because of Chen Feng''s participation, she is ranked second.


    The key is that Xiao Yuhui is Ling Qinghai''s own disciple. Now Xiao Yuhui says that he wants to join Tu Shen Pavilion, isn''t he beating Ling Qinghai in the face?


    If it was not su Han who came to select the quota, but someone else, Ling Qinghai would have been angry.


    "Master, it''s not that your teaching is not bad, but Yu Hui has his own ideas. I hope you can agree."


    Xiao Yuhui bowed to Ling Qinghai and apologized: "one day as a teacher and a lifelong father is Yuhui''s departure from hanyunzong. You are still Yuhui''s master."


    "I won''t stop you, but I want to ask you why you want to join Tu Shen pavilion?" Ling Qinghai''s eyebrows are still tight.


    "Because I think Tu Shen Pavilion makes me stand at the top of Longwu."


    Xiao Yuhui looks at Su Han. When she says this, her tone is full of confidence.


    "That''s how you believe me?" Su Han looked at Xiao Yuhui and said with a smile.


    When Su Han was staring at her, Xiao Yuhui suddenly remembered that when she was at Su''s house, she saw Su Han''s naked face, and her pretty face turned red and hot.


    She tried not to think about it, but the more she did not think about it, the more the picture appeared in her mind.


    "What are you blushing about?" Su Han asked.


    "I, I don''t have one." Xiao Yuhui bit her silver teeth.


    "Well, since you are willing to join Tu Shen Pavilion, I will help you stand at the peak of Longwu." Su Han Dao.


    "Ridiculous, don''t you fear that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    "Standing at the peak of Longwu? Next life


    "Elder martial sister Yuhui has excellent talent. It''s a pity that she joined Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Tu Shen Pavilion will be destroyed, and then these guys will have to cry and cry back to Hanyun sect."


    Obviously, everyone is extremely disdainful to Su Han''s words.


    That''s the peak of Longwu land. To put it bluntly, it''s the longhuangjing and longzunjing. Do you mean to stand on it?


    It''s easy to say, but a few people can do it.


    "Since you have joined Tu Shen Ge and are no longer a member of Hanyun sect, you can leave all the weapons and equipment that were given to you by the clan." An elder suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yun and others were stunned, but they did not hesitate. They left all the weapons and equipment on their waists.


    Including Xiao Yuhui, nothing was taken away.


    This is the practice of every sect. Unless you betray without knowing it, you have to leave everything that the sect has given you.


    It can also be understood that there is no restriction on your leaving. However, if you join today, get the items given by the sect, and leave tomorrow, how much will the sect pay for?"Hum, all the weapons and equipment given to you are of medium quality, and the worst is inferior. I''d like to see what Tu Shen Pavilion can give you!" A disciple said.


    He wanted to let Su Han listen to him.


    Other disciples also follow the coax, as if deliberately want to make su Han down.


    But Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the disciple who opened his mouth. His mouth was slightly raised.


    "You want to see it? Then I''ll show you. "


    "Wow


    A large number of objects appeared in front of Liuyun and others, and the silver and white luster twinkled in everyone''s eyes, making people obsessed.


    "This is Silver? "


    At the moment of seeing these objects, many of the disciples of Hanyun sect were staring at each other.


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han pointed to those items, such as chaoliuyun and other humanitarians: "these are weapons, each one, choose your own suitable."


    I can''t believe the big clouds in front of me. I can''t believe them.


    These are silver weapons!


    They have been in hanyunzong for such a long time, and the best weapons they have ever obtained are just medium grade weapons. They have not even reached the top grade. As for the silver level, they dare not hope for it.


    Don''t mention them. Even the tens of thousands of Hanyun sect disciples are greedy.


    In the whole Hanyun sect, there is only one weapon refiner, whose level is only silver level.


    Among all the disciples, there are only about 100 people who can get silver level weapons. Other people''s weapons are all below silver level.


    At the moment, Su Han took out dozens of silver weapons in one breath. How could they not be greedy?


    Xiao Yuhui also stepped forward, as if to choose weapons.


    But Su Han said: "don''t take it. I''ve prepared a set for you."


    The voice falls, Su Han palms a time, the golden light flickers out, full of everyone''s sight.


    "Gold Suit


    -


    PS: thanks for the 399 Book coins given by the brother "love is a mirage", the 100 book coins given by the brother "lores", the two 99 Book coins for the "nine day reincarnation" brother, and the 100 book coins for the three times of the "love world Liu Shiyi" brother!


    Today is Monday. We have nearly 4000 readers of demon dragon, but we only have less than 40 recommendation tickets? An average of 100 people, one vote


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The golden light shining with moving luster, such as dazzling sunlight, reflected in the eyes of all people.


    At this moment, in the whole square, about 40000 disciples were all breathless.


    "How could that be possible? It''s a gold suit


    "A piece of gold grade equipment is worth tens of millions of gold coins, especially weapons. It has at least 20 million gold coins, and it is a very rare suit. This set of equipment is worth hundreds of millions of gold coins."


    "He''s just a dragon state. How could he have so many silver level equipment and even gold level suits?"


    "Well, I knew that I had joined Tu Shen Pavilion. At least I could get a silver weapon. After staying in Hanyun clan for several years, I only got a high-level weapon."


    Bursts of noise in the square without the slightest cover up resounded, all people''s faces, are showing greedy and greedy look.


    They even have the urge to grab all those items.


    It''s not surprising that they are so. The only one who owns a gold suit is Ling Qinghai.


    Ling Qinghai''s gold suit is only inferior. He bought it at a high price from Wanbao Pavilion. He couldn''t make it by the alchemists of Hanyun sect.


    For other elders, it''s good to have a gold item, let alone a suit.


    Xiao Yuhui opened her beautiful eyes and her mouth, and her pretty face was also incredible.


    "This Is it really for me? " Xiao Yuhui looks at Su Han.


    "Nature."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "this suit is called Liuhuo. After you put it on, you can change the shape according to your idea and try it."


    Xiao Yuhui nodded in a daze, like a dream, but still put on the Liuhuo suit.


    "Wow


    At the moment when it was put on, the original golden light suddenly changed, and a surprising red appeared.


    Xiao Yuhui is just like the Phoenix wrapped in the red fire. She is as hot and charming as water.


    Xiao Yuhui''s temperament, originally formed a strong contrast with her sister Xiao Yuran. Xiao Yuran belongs to the kind of tender, delicate and pitiful person, while Xiao Yuhui belongs to the open-minded and hot-blooded one.


    This flowing fire suit, in Xiao Yuhui''s mind, just exposed its whole body temperament.


    "How beautiful..."


    "How do you feel like elder martial sister Yuhui has changed?"


    "It''s so beautiful. If I can marry elder martial sister Yuhui, I''d like to live less than ten years!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yuhui was stunned by many people present.


    Even Su Han was slightly stunned, but not because of Xiao Yuhui''s beauty, but because of her temperament and the original strong contrast.


    "Good looking?"


    Xiao Yuhui looks at Su Han, and her pretty face turns red.


    This sentence, she almost can''t help but ask.


    But after asking, she suddenly remembered Su Han is his brother-in-law!


    "I, I..."


    Seeing Su Han looking at herself, Xiao Yuhui''s face turned red for a moment, like a ripe apple. She was eager to find the root to drill in.


    How can I do this?


    Su Han is his brother-in-law!


    There are so many people here, who is not good to ask, just ask him? What''s wrong with me?


    "All right."


    Su Han coughed gently and said, "this flowing fire suit will be yours from now on, but since you put it on, you have to fulfill your responsibility. Don''t let me down."


    "Well!"


    Xiao Yuhui nodded and felt relieved.


    But I don''t know why, she came down with the steps given by Su Han, but she felt a sense of loss.


    "And you."


    Su Han turned his head with a smile and looked at the flowing water and others: "there is more than one set of Liuhuo suit. As long as your sect points are enough, you can exchange them here."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Han''s palm turned, and as expected, it was a set of flowing fire suit.


    "Hiss


    A breath of cool air came out.


    "Really?"


    "My God, it''s a gold suit. It''s like cabbage in his hand."


    "Is it possible that a gold smelter has been invited to Tu Shen pavilion?"


    The disciples of hanyunzong didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw Su Han''s second set of flowing fire suit, they were all filled with remorse.


    Gold suit!


    If I joined Tu Shen pavilion just now, would I have a chance to get it?


    Even if you can''t get it now, Su Han also said that as long as the sect points are enough, you can exchange them. This is in other sects, but never!If these precious things were put in other clans, they would certainly be given to the best people to use. However, in Tu Shen Pavilion, everyone has the right to exchange them.


    Compared with other sects, Tu Shen Ge is much more humanized.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, Yang Lin looked at his high-level weapons sword and Xiao Yuhui''s flowing fire suit. He stood in a daze.


    "If I had promised him to be his disciple, would I have got a set of flowing fire suit?"


    At the thought of this, a strong regret came to my heart.


    After all, Su Han accepted him as a disciple and told him not to regret it later.


    Now think about it, this high-level weapon in his hand is ridiculous. Let alone the flowing fire suit, that is, the silver weapon in the hands of Liushui and others, which makes him look and sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not a few people who think like Yang Lin, even if it is just for that set of flowing fire suit, or even just a silver weapon, to join Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "What a trick you are..."


    Ling Qinghai looked at Su Han with a wry smile, shook his head and sighed: "from the beginning, I couldn''t see through you, and now I can''t see through you any more."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "after you break through the peak of dragon spirit realm, come to Tu Shen pavilion to find me, and I will let you advance to the Dragon kingdom."


    "Really?"


    Ling Qinghai''s eyes widened and his body trembled.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "in fact, now you, I can also let you break through a realm, but compared with the Dragon Emperor realm, the late and peak of the Dragon kingdom is nothing."


    "Well, I''ll see you then!" Ling Qinghai nods hard.


    Don''t mention the Dragon Kingdom, as long as you advance to the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, if there are a certain number of strong people in the Hanyun sect, you can be promoted to the Qiliu sect. If you break through to the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, you will be able to advance to the Liuliu sect!


    And the Dragon Kingdom


    It''s the exclusive property of the leader of Wuliu sect.


    Looking at the whole Longwu continent, there are not many wuliuzongmen.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: thanks for the 99 Book coins given by the brothers of "nine days reincarnation", the two 1999 book coins given by the "love" brothers, the 100 book coins awarded by the "lores" brothers, and the 100 book coins awarded by the 110110 brothers, thank you!


    Please recommend tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After selecting the quota, Su Han didn''t stay in hanyunzong any more. Instead, he took Liuyun and others directly back to the Xiao family.


    The title deed already exists, and Su Han''s chosen residence is just at the edge of the monster mountain range.


    Of course, the monster mountain range is huge, and there are many on the edge. Su Han chose the edge near the cave.


    First, Su Han is to protect Liu Qingyao. After all, it is accessible at any time.


    Second, the green light in the cave, but if you see it, you can directly promote to a level. If you let others know, I''m afraid even the super clan will be envious.


    It takes time to set up the clan, which can not be completed in a day or two. Naturally, Liuyun and others are better off staying in the Xiao family for a while.


    Xiaohengshan is naturally very happy about this.


    Xiao Hengshan is more and more satisfied with Su Han''s son-in-law. As long as Su Han doesn''t sell the Xiao family now, Xiao Hengshan will not stop him from saying and doing anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister joined Tu Shen pavilion


    In the middle of the room, Xiao Yuran sat on Su Han''s bed, pursed her small mouth and said, "then I will join, and I will join too!"


    "You can join, but you can''t join until you are completely fit." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to join now. You can''t leave me, little Suhan!" Xiao Yuran''s tears twinkled in his big eyes.


    Su Han can''t bear her coquettish way. He knows that Xiao Yuran is not really crying, but whenever he sees Xiao Yuran crying, he is always helpless.


    "Su Han didn''t say no to you." Xiao Yuhui was helpless.


    Looking at her sister, whom she felt pity for, Xiao Yuhui thought of asking Su Han in the middle of the cold cloud sect. She could not help but feel a sense of shame in her heart.


    "Hum, smelly Suhan, don''t change your mind just because my sister looks beautiful. I tell you, I just can''t practice. In fact, I''m not uglier than my sister at all." Xiao Yuran suddenly said.


    Su Han and Xiao Yuhui are stunned.


    Xiao Yuhui''s face instantly raised a touch of attractive blush, just like Xiao Yuran to expose the idea.


    But think about it, what''s your blush? It''s not like Xiao Yuran said!


    "Little girl film, you talk nonsense again, I will not punish you!"


    Xiao Yuhui ran to Xiao Yuran directly. Her white hand stretched out and scratched her. Xiao Yuran laughed.


    At this time, the ring of Su Han space suddenly vibrated, and it was the invitation card of the Wanbao Pavilion auction that appeared light.


    "Is the auction finally about to begin? I don''t know what good things there are. "


    Su Han whispered in his heart, and immediately said to Xiao Yuhui, "you and my father will take care of the establishment of the zongmen residence for the time being. I have handed over the design drawings to my father. Try to finish them in a month."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    Immediately Su Han said goodbye to them and headed for the Wanbao Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojiafang City, Wanbao Pavilion.


    Due to the auction, today''s Wanbao Pavilion is full of traffic, surrounded by a lot of doors.


    But those who can come to the auction are either rich or expensive.


    And Wanbao pavilion has never let them down. Although it is only a small auction of the general Pavilion in Yuanshan County, Wanbao Pavilion, as an extremely powerful force that spans the whole Longwu continent and is comparable to the top ten super sects, will always bring out some exciting items.


    Such auctions often involve millions of gold coins. For example, the four big families in Yuanshan County, such as this small family, are completely on the sidelines. Even those big families in the county are also at the bottom, and the most competitive ones are basically some famous jiuliuzong people.


    Sometimes, it will lead to the appearance of the eight stream sect.


    The auction in a mere Yuanshan County, however, can attract the followers of Jiuliu and even Baliu, which shows the strength of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Yun Qianqian slender delicate body standing in the door of the Wanbao Pavilion, the beautiful face with a smile in greeting the guests.


    When they brush past, those guests can''t help but look at them more. After all, Yun Qianqian''s beauty is not under Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    "Is Mr. Su here?"


    See Su Han arrival, cloud Qianqian beautiful eyes a bright, immediately walked over.


    "A lot of people." Su Han said with a smile.


    "What a man? If Mr. Su is interested, you can go to the wanbaoge auctions of those kingdoms and even the Empire. That''s a lot of people. " Cloud Qian Qian light voice.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    Kingdom? Empire?


    Can you compare to the auctions in the stardom?


    Even the auctions in the low-level star regions can attract hundreds of millions of people, not to mention the Kingdom and Empire. Even the auctions of the top ten super sects are nothing but small compared with the auctions in the star regions."Come on, I''ll take you in. The box is ready for you."


    "Well."


    Looking at cloud Qianqian and Su Han into the Wanbao Pavilion, those people behind are not from the discussion.


    "Who is this? Let the first lady of the cloud family lead it in person? "


    "Certainly very high status, maybe it''s a member of the eight stream sect."


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface, Wanbao pavilion has only a few floors, but the place where the auction is held is underground.


    With Wanbao Pavilion as the center, the underground area of tens of miles is almost hollowed out. There are enough 100000 seats placed in the underground hall, and there are 100 boxes around it.


    Those who come to the auction are either rich or expensive, but those who can enter the box are the ones who really have great status.


    If it is not Wanbao pavilion that deliberately keeps the box, you can also spend money to buy a box. The general price is about 2 million gold coins.


    Just imagine that participating in an auction will cost two million gold coins in a few hours. If it is not for the great power, who can afford it?


    "Mr. Su, this is your box." Yun Qianqian takes Su han to one of the boxes.


    Thank you very much


    After su Han nodded, he walked in.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Qianqian did not leave, but almost pasted on Su Han''s body. He asked in a very soft voice, "can you still have the purple gold dragon skill that you sold at the beginning?"


    Bursts of fragrance into the nose, Su Han can even feel the alluring breath of Yun Qianqian.


    The distance between the two is very close. If you change someone else, you will not be able to control it. Even if you don''t, you will say there is.


    Obviously, Yun Qianqian didn''t want to punish Su Han, but just wanted to shake Su Han''s mood and set out Su Han''s words.


    "Beauty trick?"


    Su Han''s eyes squint, suddenly step forward, directly pasted on the cloud Qianqian body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "You


    Cloud Qianqian a Zheng, immediately face red, immediately to wave a small fist to hit Su Han.


    But Su Han was quick to react. As if he had thought of it, he grabbed Yun Qianqian''s fist, stuck it to his body and pressed it on the wall.


    "You let me go!"


    Yun Qianqian drinks, at the moment, she has completely no previous kind of calm, dare not and Su Han look at each other.


    "Don''t you mean to shake my mood with your beauty?"


    Su Han stares at Yun Qianqian, and her delicate face gets closer and closer. In the end, their lips even have to stick together.


    "Now that you succeed, why do you want me to let go?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that. You, you should let me go, or I''ll be rude!"


    Yun Qianqian is ashamed and angry. She thinks that Su Han may not be able to control him, but she never expected that Su Han would be so cruel.


    Yes, brutality.


    From small to large, only her Yun Qianqian seduces others. No man has ever dared to force himself to this degree.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su Han took a deep breath, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little strange.


    "I''m really going to do it!"


    Yun Qianqian''s pretty face was cold, and he was about to arouse dragon Qi all over his body.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly let it go, and then sat quietly on the chair as if nothing had happened.


    "This rascal


    Cloud Qianqian silver teeth clenched, she really did not understand, Su Han took advantage of their own so much, how can now like a nobody sitting there?


    Is it not enough charm?


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "now ask what you want to ask. I don''t want to take advantage of you. I just want to tell you that not all men will be moved by your beauty."


    "Well, I think you can''t help it when you say that? No man has been able to ignore this lady''s pomegranate skirt Cloud Qian Qian Jiao hums a way.


    "Whatever you think." Su Han said lightly.


    "You


    Cloud Qianqian see Su Han this appearance, feel gas does not hit a place.


    "If nothing happens, I won''t keep you." Su Han said again.


    "Hooligan, stinky hooligan!"


    Cloud Qianqian mercilessly cuts Su Han one eye, slams the door and goes.


    As for the purple gold dragon skill, she did not want to think about it. Anyway, Wanbao Pavilion is so big that the purple gold dragon skill can be obtained sooner or later, but it is difficult to get what she needs.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, half an hour later, the auction will finally begin.


    At the moment, the underground hall is already full of people. Looking down, one can hardly find a hundred thousand seats. All of them are full of people.


    Among them, Su is full of money.


    If he had been changed, he would not have spent two million gold coins on a box for an auction.


    It''s a waste!


    "Wow


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden uproar in the whole hall.


    I saw a figure on the auction table in the center, which is Yun Qianqian!


    "Miss Yun is hosting this auction?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful. This time it''s a blessing for the eyes."


    "It seems that valuable things will appear in this auction. Otherwise, how could miss Yun personally preside over it?"


    Looking at Yun Qianqian that attractive carcass and peerless beauty, many people are breathless.


    "Miss Yun?"


    In the box, Su Han looked at the cloud Qianqian on the auction table, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Be quiet."


    At this moment, Yun Qianqian opened his mouth, and his voice spread all over the hall through the loudspeaker, and immediately suppressed the noise.


    "It''s my honor for you to come to the auction. I won''t say much nonsense. I''ll start bidding for the first item."


    Yun Qianqian''s voice dropped, and a projection screen immediately appeared above the void in the center of the hall.


    In the middle of that screen, there is a long golden sword floating.


    "The lower grade gold level sword has a base price of 8 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time." Cloud Qianqian road.


    Seeing this object, Su Han immediately lost interest.


    It''s just a golden sword, and it''s inferior. He can refine it easily.


    But just because he''s not interested doesn''t mean that everyone else is not interested.


    On the contrary, when those people saw the golden sword, their eyes were full of fire."The first item turned out to be a gold level sword. It seems that the last item of this auction must be extremely moving."


    "Ha ha, this sword is just suitable for me, 8.1 million gold coins!"


    "8.2 million!"


    "Is it interesting to add 100000 at a time? Nine million! "


    "10 million!"


    With the bidding price of the people rising again and again, it is just the first item, which ignites the atmosphere in the whole hall.


    Finally, the golden sword was sold for 13 million yuan.


    This price, compared with the inferior gold grade weapons, is really not low, even slightly higher, but this is the advantage of auction houses.


    "Next, the second item will be auctioned. The second item is the Golden Dragon skill and the strong tiger Jinyang fist."


    Yun Qianqian also said: "the reserve price is 5 million gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 100000 gold coins."


    "5.1 million!"


    "5.3 million!"


    "5.8 million!"


    Compared with weapons, the price of dragon skills is much lower than that of weapons. However, there are not many gold level dragon skills, even among jiuliuzongmen. Therefore, the fierce tiger Jinyang fist immediately triggered waves of auction.


    "Eight million gold coins, I Liuxue Zong wants it!"


    At a certain moment, a flat voice, but mixed with a strong pressure from the box.


    When the word "liuxuezong" was heard, the whole hall suddenly became quiet, and some people who wanted to continue to increase the price all shut their mouths.


    How to say that the liuxuezong is also an old-fashioned eight stream sect, they have not the courage to confront liuxuezong.


    As expected, the fierce tiger Jinyang fist was won by liuxuezong for 8 million gold coins.


    In the following time, auction items were constantly put on the big screen, but they were all things that Su Han was not interested in or could easily take out.


    And these auctions also brought the atmosphere of the auction to a new height. Many people were flushed with anger and looked like they were going to fight.


    "The next item to be auctioned is called the fairy flower."


    At this moment, the voice of cloud Qianqian comes out again.


    Su Han immediately looked up and looked at the red flower in the middle of the screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    This flower does not look strange, as if it is a common flower, but its amazing blood red color, it is a kind of feeling to be lost.


    "We all know the function of the demon flower. We can stimulate the blood. If we swallow it when the dragon vein environment breaks through the dragon blood state, we will have a great chance to fuse higher-level animal blood on the original basis."


    To put it bluntly, for example, the original limit is first-order animal blood, but after swallowing the flowers of demons, it is very likely to bear second-order or even third-order animal blood.


    No one knows what the probability is, but there was once a man who just opened up five dragon veins and accidentally got such a demon flower and a drop of level 6 animal blood. After swallowing it, he succeeded in fusing the six level animal blood!


    According to the principle, only five dragon veins have been opened. It should have reached the limit to be able to bear the second level of animal blood, but he has integrated the sixth level of animal blood.


    Naturally, everyone attributed all the credit to the fairy flower.


    As a result, the price of the fairy flower soared.


    Many forces have used the flower of the spirit to cultivate those talented disciples. As for the result, no one knows, but the price of the flower is more and more expensive.


    "The urge of radical blood? What ignorance. "


    Su Han stopped the introduction of cloud Qianqian, can not help shaking his head.


    The flower of the spirit is nothing compared with the sacred things he got in his last life, but in this land of Longwu, it is obviously not just what Yun Qianqian said.


    With the flower of the spirit to the radical blood of the urge, is completely a tyranny!


    "The bottom price of the flower of demons is 10 million gold coins, and each increase must not be less than 500000. Now we are bidding." Cloud Qianqian clear voice.


    "11 million!"


    Directly, someone raised the price by 1 million yuan. Obviously, compared with the price of the demon flower, it was no less than that 500000 gold coins.


    "12 million!"


    "13 million!"


    Then, there was a continuous stream of voices.


    "20 million!"


    At this moment, someone directly raised the price to 20 million yuan, and increased it by 7 million yuan at a time. Obviously, it is necessary to get the price.


    "Who is it? Such a big voice


    "Add 7 million at a time, when the gold coin is Chinese cabbage!"


    "Well, it seems that we have no relationship with this fairy flower."


    People in the hall looked around, but apparently they couldn''t find out who was calling the price.


    Wanbao pavilion has good confidentiality measures for these bidders. However, if anyone in the box speaks, it will ring through the hall directly. No one will know which box is the one who opened the door.


    "21 million."


    "22 million."


    Obviously, the price of 20 million yuan can''t stop other people from talking.


    At this time, people in the hall are basically out of the competition. Generally speaking, people in the box are the ones who ask for the price.


    "It is worthy of an auction. If the flowers of the demons are traded with each other on weekdays, the price will be about 10 million, but now it will be more than 20 million."


    In the middle of the box, Su Han shook his head slightly and immediately called out: "30 million!"


    As soon as this speech came out, there was a sudden silence in the field.


    Everyone knows the price of the fairy flower. Even those people in the hall can''t afford it. They just feel that they are losing money.


    At a price of 30 million, you can buy three demons'' flowers on weekdays.


    "31 million, my blood demon clan wants it!"


    Just when everyone thought that the price of the fairy flower would not rise again, a voice came out.


    "Blood demon clan? Is it the blood demon sect of jiuliuzong


    "It is said that the blood demon sect is very strong. Although it is still building a clan station, it has not completely established a clan, but the mission of the clan has been completed, which can be called Jiuliu sect."


    "Behind the blood demon sect is the Zhenwu sect of the Baliu sect, and the blood demon sect itself is very powerful. There are several dragon Dan realms alone, and there are nearly 10000 disciples. Ordinary Jiuliu sect can''t compare with it."


    "It seems that this demon flower will fall into the hands of the blood demon clan."


    In their opinion, even if they don''t give the blood demon sect face, they should also give the real Wuzong face.


    But surprisingly, the flat voice didn''t care about the blood demon clan at all. After the blood demon clan finished, he said, "32 million."


    "Well?"


    "How dare you fight against the blood demon clan?"


    "It seems that this person''s background is not small. It is likely that he is from the sect of baliuzong."


    "No, I heard that there was only one in the eight stream sect, that is, Liuxue sect."


    "33 million!"The blood demon clan continued to speak.


    "34 million."


    "35 million!"


    "36 million."


    At the moment, the competition of the demon flower has become the competition between the blood demon clan and the insipid voice. After all, the price exceeds the original value of the demon flower, and other people don''t want to continue bidding.


    "40 million!"


    Finally, the blood demon clan seems to have lost patience and directly raised the price to 40 million.


    "41 million."


    Su Han''s voice is still flat, as if even if you raise the price to 100 million, I will add the same.


    "Sir, 40 million gold coins are enough to buy the flowers of four demons. The reason why our blood demon sect spent such a large price is because it has great use, and there is no time to look for other demon flowers. Please give me a little thin noodles and let the flowers of demons come out?"


    Blood demon clan in the box where the spread of such a paragraph, sounds polite, but in fact, a strong sense of threat.


    Everyone was silent, as if they wanted to wait for an answer from the flat voice.


    Did not let them down, that flat voice answered as expected, but this answer, it is to let everyone in the same place.


    "What is the blood demon clan? Why should I give you some thin noodles? "


    "Wow


    The moment the words fell, it was like a bomb exploding in the calm lake.


    "Crazy, isn''t it?"


    "No matter how the blood demon sect is said to be a Jiuliu sect, and there is a towering tree like Zhenwu sect behind it. Even if the eight stream sect wants to offend, you have to think about it carefully?"


    "Very arrogant, but I like it."


    All the people in the hall looked around at those boxes, hoping to find out who said it and see who he was, and how brave and confident he was.


    The blood demon clan was also stunned for a moment. The original rough voice also became gloomy at the moment.


    "You have such a big voice. Do you dare to tell me your identity?"


    "You want to know? I''ll tell you. "


    Su Han smiles and the cold voice spreads all over the hall.


    "After the establishment of the blood demon clan, the first person who killed the blood demon clan is the one who competes with you here today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Su Han said this, the entire auction hall, once again silent down.


    If everyone thought that Su Han was arrogant, at this moment, many people think Su Han is stupid.


    The overall strength of the blood demon sect is very strong. If the disciples are enough, they are comparable to those old Jiuliu sect.


    Behind it, zhenwuzong is supported by a towering tree. Zhenwuzong ranks in the top 100 among the many Baliu sect. It is said that the clan is preparing to capture a Qiliu sect. Its inside information is not comparable to that of Hanyun sect, which has just been promoted.


    If Su Han is a member of the seven stream sect, no one will believe it!


    After all, this auction is just a general Pavilion of Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan county. It''s good to attract Baliu sect. Qiliu sect doesn''t care to come to this kind of auction.


    But is such a person, unexpectedly want to destroy the blood demon clan, is not stupid what?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the box where the blood demon clan was located, there was also a burst of laughter, as if hearing a big joke.


    "My blood demon sect asked myself, since the founding of the clan, I have not offended anyone. Even if I have offended, I still have the ability under the sect of baliuzong. Next, you said that you would destroy the blood demon sect. Is it arrogant and excessive?"


    "Whatever you think."


    Su Han said faintly: "now is the auction, not the time to argue with you here. If you want to auction, you can get rid of it. Don''t waste my time here."


    "Well, sir, I remember that. In another month, my blood demon clan will officially announce the establishment of the clan, and we will wait for you to destroy it."


    The voice snorted coldly, and then said, "the price of 41 million yuan, this demon flower, I will not argue with you, you take it."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to each other any more.


    There is no deep hatred between the blood demon sect and Su Han, but the blood demon sect is too rampant. When in the demon animal mountain range, a word of disagreement will destroy Su Han and others. After su Han established the clan, he just wanted to find someone to build up his prestige. Undoubtedly, the blood demon sect is the best target.


    Sure enough, no one in the back continued to bid, and the price of 41 million yuan was really not low. Finally, the flower of the demon fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Soon someone will send the flowers of the spirit, Su Han also paid gold coins.


    With the passage of time, it is a piece of auction products have been sold out, basically the price is much more than that sold in ordinary days.


    Soon, the auction was coming to an end.


    And at this time, it is also the most anticipated time, because the final items usually appear at this time.


    Wanbao Pavilion also did not let people down. On the projection screen, a jade bottle appeared.


    "Among the jade bottles, there is a full bottle of animal blood, which is enough for ten dragon states. The level of animal blood is the fourth level peak monster, the blood of golden pupil demon flower."


    With the introduction of Yun Qianqian, the whole auction hall, suddenly spread a burst of startling noise.


    "Fourth level animal blood? Or a bottle? "


    "It''s really a treasure house. All these treasures can be put up for auction."


    "If you want to get such a bottle of animal blood, you have to kill at least ten golden pupil demon flowers, even if it''s the Dragon Kingdom, I''m afraid it can''t be done."


    Compared with Yuanshan County, or in other words, the small place around Yuanshan County, the fourth rank animal blood is really precious.


    Within a million miles, there are some jiuliuzong sects, and the strongest is just the newly promoted Baliu sect, Hanyun sect.


    Among the Jiuliu sect, only the patriarch is the Dragon God realm.


    In other words, if you want to get the blood of the golden pupil demon flower, only those lords can do it.


    But as the leader of a sect, he is very busy all day, and he has no time to practice. How can he fight for a drop of animal blood?


    Under the Dragon Kingdom, few people can defeat the golden pupil demon flower, because the golden pupil demon flower itself belongs to the fourth level peak monster, and the means is strange, can not be prevented. Even in the early dragon Kingdom, Jintong demon flower can fight for a period of time.


    Therefore, this full bottle of golden pupil demon flower animal blood, at least in a million miles, even within millions of miles, is still very precious.


    "The base price is 30 million gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1 million gold coins."


    Yun Qianqian''s eyes swept over the people present. He seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He gave a satisfied smile and then quoted the price.


    "So expensive..."


    "Tut Tut, the reserve price is 30 million gold coins, which should be doubled at least. Where did you get so much money?"


    "Go back and find someone to transfer money. We must get the blood of the golden pupil demon flower!"


    Obviously, the price of 30 million yuan has deterred many people.


    But most people are red eyes, because compared to the cultivation of a talented younger generation, 30 million, really nothing.


    What''s more, this bottle of animal blood is enough for ten people to use. If luck goes against the weather, not to mention ten, or two or three, it will definitely make a lot of money."50 million!"


    The box where the blood demon clan was located was directly opened by someone. Because of the rough voice and the cold conversation with Su Han just now, many people could hear it.


    "Blood demon clan again? Is it too big? "


    "It is said that the newly established clan has no foundation, but I think the blood demon sect has a strong foundation."


    Hearing that the blood demon clan directly quoted 50 million yuan, many people suddenly were speechless.


    The attitude of the blood demon clan is very clear. Obviously, they are determined to get the animal blood. Therefore, some people who originally planned to open their mouth but didn''t want to offend the blood demon clan immediately closed their mouths.


    "This animal blood is really the most useful for zongmen. Let me fight for it, 60 million yuan."


    In the box where liuxuezong is located, some people have raised the price to 60 million.


    The deterrent force of Liuxue sect is obviously stronger than that of blood demon sect. After all, it is the old-fashioned eight stream sect. His opening makes a group of people close their mouths again.


    However, the blood demon sect didn''t seem to be afraid of Liuxue sect, and then said, "65 million."


    "What? The blood demon clan is so rich and generous that it has just increased 20 million yuan in one breath, and now it is only 5 million yuan? "


    Liu Xuezong''s box was filled with a smile: "80 million."


    "90 million." The blood demon clan also said.


    "100 million."


    Liu Xuezong then opened his mouth, as if extremely confident.


    "100 million gold coins for the first time..."


    See blood demon Zong no longer open mouth, cloud Qianqian clear voice shouts.


    "For the second time of 100 million gold coins, will anyone raise the price?"


    "For the third time of 100 million gold coins, if no one increases the price again, the animal blood of the golden pupil demon flower will return to Liuxue..."


    "200 million."


    Just in this critical moment, the bland voice of the ghost flower was photographed, and she spoke again!


    "Boom


    The whole auction hall, directly fried!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "NIMA, who the hell is this?"


    "It''s 100 million more when you open your mouth. Is this the rhythm that will force people to die?"


    "I know that the voice is just the one who took the picture of the fairy flower!"


    "Hum, just now I offended the blood demon clan, but now I have to fight against Liu Xue clan?"


    In the whole hall, almost all the people are talking. They don''t think Su Han is stupid at the moment. After all, they can put out such a large amount of money. Obviously, his identity will not be ordinary.


    In the box where liuxuezong is located, the speaker is slightly stagnant, which seems to be shocked by the price of 200 million yuan.


    Two hundred million gold coins. If all these gold coins are stacked together, a hill will be built.


    Even if it is liuxuezong, it is extremely painful to take out 200 million gold coins.


    "You really have a lot of money, but my Liuxue sect is not comparable to the blood demon clan. Are you going to destroy my Liuxue clan?"


    Liu Xue Zong''s people no longer open the offer, but to find fault in general asked up.


    All the people were listening with their ears up. It seemed that they were expecting Su han to say something to destroy the Liuxue sect, but they thought it was impossible. After all, Liuxue sect was the gate of Baliu sect, and there was also the protection of Qiliu Sect on it.


    However, in the case that they thought it impossible, the flat voice made them explode again.


    "That''s what I mean."


    The fall of this words, even cloud Qianqian can not help but a jump of eyelids, toward the box where Su Han is.


    But at the moment, everyone is in shock, and no one is paying attention.


    Others don''t know, but Yun Qianqian knows that this voice is Su Han, and he has been to the box where Su Han is.


    Yun Qianqian really does not want to understand, where is Su Han''s courage and self-confidence?


    Open your mouth to destroy the blood demon sect of Jiuliu sect, and close your mouth to destroy the Liuxue sect of the Baliu sect?


    Do you think these families are vegetarian?


    According to Yun Qianqian''s cognition and investigation, Su Han is only a genius in Yuanshan county. His martial arts talent is excellent, and his talent for alchemy is also very strong. Looking at the whole land of Longwu, I''m afraid few people can compare with him.


    However, strong talent does not mean strong strength. If Su Han said this after several decades, Yun Qianqian would not feel that there was anything wrong with Su Han. However, Su Han at the moment is just a dragon vein state. What capital does he have to fight against Jiuliu sect and Baliu sect?


    "Hum, arrogant guy, relying on the secret keeping measures of my Wanbao pavilion to the guests, he said such a big thing." Yun Qianqian''s heart says.


    She had some good feelings for Su Han, but since she was molested severely by Su Han in the private room, the good will disappeared.


    "Good, good one, that''s what it means


    The voice coming from liuxuezong''s side was bleak and cold, and there was a kind of gnashing of teeth.


    "If it''s not for breaking the rules of the Wanbao Pavilion, I really want to go over and have a look at it. How dare you be so arrogant


    "You''ll see it soon." Su Han said lightly.


    What he said was not wrong, because after killing the blood demon clan, the liuxuezong naturally knew who he was.


    "This fourth level of animal blood, I give it to you. I hope you can use it before you die!"


    After the voice finished, he snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    Su Han also took pictures of the animal blood of the golden pupil demon flower at the price of 200 million gold coins.


    "It''s a surprise. With the four levels of animal blood, plus some materials, and finally into the array, you can also refine the primary magic pulse gun."


    The fourth level of animal blood is really precious for other people, and it is the only use for training the younger generation.


    But for Su Han, the four levels of animal blood are not used for fusion, but for refining primary magic pulse gun!


    For Su Han, a master of weapon refining, what kind of weapons and equipment is of little significance.


    As an instrument refiner, if he only refined these things, he would be completely inferior.


    Among the star regions, there are naturally many weapon refiners.


    Some of the most powerful weapon refiners can even refine some terrifying objects, which can easily destroy a planet in one attack.


    The primary magic pulse gun that Su Han wanted to refine was too far away from that level, but when it came down, it was definitely a sharp weapon in the siege war.


    However, this kind of goods has great power and consumption. Fortunately, Su Han has a lot of means to bear it.


    Jintong demon flower is the first item in the auction. There are two more items, one is a purple gold dragon skill, and the other is a demon crystal of a fifth level monster.


    Su Han doesn''t care about the purple gold dragon skill. He can take out a lot of it.


    It was the fifth order demon crystal that attracted Su Han''s interest, because compared with animal blood, the power of demon crystal''s magic pulse gun was higher, but he had no money in his hand, and he had already had a bottle of animal blood of golden pupil demon flower, so he did not participate in the bidding.¡­¡­


    After the auction, both the people in the hall and in the box were dispersed immediately.


    The blood demon clan and the Liuxue clan were so angry that they wanted to tear Su Han in two.


    But each box has a special channel, and they don''t know which box Su Han is in, so they can''t find Su Han even if they want to.


    "Mr. Su has made a lot of money this time."


    Just after the auction, Yun Qianqian came to Su Han''s private room and brought the blood of the golden pupil demon flower.


    "Why, do you want to feel my breath?" Su Han laughs.


    "Go away. I''m not angry. It''s your pleasure."


    Yun Qian Qian Jiao hum, it seems that he really doesn''t get angry with Su Han.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t care whether she was angry or not. However, Su Han was surprised by the rapid change of her attitude.


    "I have already prepared what I need for the three gateways. If Mr. Su has time, why don''t you start now?" Cloud Qianqian road.


    Su Han thought for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    At the same time, taking advantage of this period of time, Tu Shen Pavilion set up a clan station, and he also began to arrange the transmission array of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Transmission array is not like an ordinary array. It is much more complicated. Even with Su Han''s present mental strength, it will take about five days to arrange one.


    Later, Yun Qianqian took Su han to see the master of Wanbao Pavilion, chuninghai.


    Chuninghai had a look of expectation on his face. After all, if Su Han didn''t speak big words, the wealth brought by this portal to Wanbao pavilion would be endless. He, the chief of the general cabinet in Yuanshan County, might be promoted and become the leader of those counties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Mr. Su, I''m ready for the Wanbao Pavilion. Can I build the teleport array now?" Chu Ning Hai looks forward to Su Han with expectation.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "but Su Mou has made a breakthrough recently. The distance to establish the transmission array will be a little higher, about 200000 kilometers."


    "Really?"


    Chuninghai was stunned and more excited.


    200000 kilometers, that''s the diameter range of Yuanshan county and Yunyang County!


    Under the jurisdiction of Yunyang County, there are dozens of counties with a population of tens of millions. If all these counties can be arranged and sent to the array, the income of Wanbao Pavilion will be even more amazing!


    "Come on, what are the conditions for Mr. Su?"


    As a businessman, chuninghai is naturally clever. Su Han promised him that he only established three transmission arrays within the scope of Yuanshan county. Now, if he wants to expand the scope of Yunyang County, there must be certain conditions.


    "I can help you build two more transmission arrays within 200000 kilometers, but the items need to be found by Wanbao Pavilion, and my condition is that Wanbao Pavilion can help me find some things." Su Han Dao.


    "What?" Chu Ninghai asked.


    "The rain and dew of the holy morning, the cold heart, the blood of the dragon, the ice crystal of the emperor''s spirit, and the mist flower in the cloud night." Su Han said five things.


    All these five kinds of things are of the same grade as the flowers of the demons. They are placed on the land of Longwu. They are high or low.


    Among them, the holy morning rain dew, cold ice soul and dragon blood are all used by Xiao Yuran. Xiao Yuran is the holy body of ice spirit. Its value is higher than that of lianyuze and Liuyun.


    However, Huangling ice crystal and cloud night fog flower are naturally used for Hongyu. Hongyu is the emperor''s spirit body. Like Bingling holy body, if we can thoroughly develop our physique, our strength will be extremely terrible.


    Hearing the names of these five things, chuninghai frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Su, I have not heard of these five things. Although the prices are not too high, they are very rare. It is not a day or two to find them."


    "Wanbao Pavilion is so large that it spans the whole Longwu continent. It can be compared with the top ten super sects. Moreover, Wanbao Pavilion is still the main target of commercial activities. How can we not even have this inventory?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "after the establishment of the transmission array, you should also be clear about how big the income is. To put it bluntly, even if the five things are auctioned, they will add up to 200 million gold coins. If you don''t sell them at auction, it''s already a sky high price to sell 150 million yuan. And the income that the transmission array can bring to you is definitely more than this number."


    Chuninghai could not help silence.


    In fact, he just wants to bargain with Su Han. If Wanbao company doesn''t have this thing, it doesn''t need to be called Wanbao firm.


    Su Han made the value of these things clear. Chuninghai thought about them carefully. Tens of millions of people in Yunyang County used the transmission array three or four times on average, and one gold coin at a time could be worth the value of these five things.


    Besides, the transmission array is a long-term benefit, and it must be used more than three or four times by one person. As long as the transmission array is established, Wanbao will surely make a lot of money.


    "Within a month, I will be responsible for building all these five transmission arrays, while Wanbao company will be responsible for putting these five things together for me, OK?" Su Han Dao.


    Chu Ninghai hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "OK, Mr. Su is so happy that I won''t entangle with you here. It''s settled!"


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Yun Qianqian suddenly said: "Mr. Su, what you just said is only five transmission arrays. What if Wanbao company wants to build some more transmission arrays? What are your conditions? For example, how much will it cost you to build a teleportation array? "


    "You are ambitious." Su Han said with a smile.


    "As the first business firm in Longwu mainland, I must have this ambition and be qualified to have this ambition." Cloud Qianqian Ao ran way.


    Chu Ninghai did not open his mouth, obviously even if Yun Qianqian did not say, he would ask Su Han.


    However, Su Han shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to help you build a transmission array for the time being, because the time is too short. After a month, I still have something to do."


    "What''s more important than making money?" Cloud Qianqian can''t help but ask.


    She has been waiting for Su Han lion to open his mouth, but did not expect Su han to put money not to earn.


    "Didn''t you say that at the auction? I''m going to destroy the blood demon clan. " Su Han said lightly.


    "Killed the blood demon clan?"


    Yun Qianqian''s beautiful eyes stare. She always thinks that Su Han is talking big. Anyway, there are Wanbao pavilion''s protection measures. The blood demon sect and the Liuxue sect can''t find out who is against them.


    But did not expect, Su Han unexpectedly said is true, and the tone is so indifferent, as if have great confidence in general.


    "I forgive Qian Qian for being unreasonable, but Qian Qian really wants to know, why is Mr. Su so confident? The strength of the blood demon sect is comparable to the old Jiuliu sect, but the number of disciples is much less. According to Qian Qian''s knowledge, there were several dragon Dan realms in the blood demon sect, not to mention those disciples, only these dragon Dan realms... "She didn''t say what she said later, but everyone could understand her meaning.


    "I have also established a sect, my sect, called Tu Shen Pavilion. "


    Su Han looked at Yun Qianqian with a smile and said calmly, "as the name suggests, just like the name of my clan, who do I want to kill? Don''t say that he is a dragon kingdom. Even if he is a God, I will kill him as well!"


    Although the words were calm, there was no emotion at all, but for some reason, after hearing this, Yun Qianqian felt a chill all over her body, which made her shiver.


    Even chuninghai, who was used to seeing the world on one side, felt that Su Han was like a wild beast, which was irresistible.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "my business you don''t have to be multi tube, now start to arrange the transmission array."


    "Mr. Su, come with me."


    Chuninghai takes a deep breath and walks towards the rear with Su Han and Yun Qianqian.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month passed.


    On this day, Wanbao Pavilion announced a major event, that is, the opening of the transmission array!


    From now on, from Yuanshan county to Yunyang County, there is no need to walk on foot, spend several days, and no longer fear the risks on the road.


    As long as a gold coin, you can directly arrive in Yunyang County from Yuanshan County in a few seconds, or from Yunyang County to Yuanshan county directly!


    But if you want to use the transmission array, you must buy more than ten gold coins in the Wanbao Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    This news, immediately shocked the whole Yunyang County city!


    "Transmission array? What is that? "


    "What a liar? Hundreds of thousands of kilometers, only a few seconds to cross? "


    "Wanbao Pavilion is so big that it can''t cheat people. A gold coin is too cheap."


    "Fart, haven''t you heard of it? It''s true that a gold coin can be used in a teleport array, but if you want to use a teleportation array, you have to buy more than 10 gold coins in the Wanbao Pavilion, which is equivalent to spending 11 gold coins to use the transmission array. "


    "That''s good. At least we bought the equivalent, didn''t we? I''m afraid the brain won''t use the transmission array. We''ll also buy those consumables. "


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    In the streets, in the alleys, but everywhere there were people, almost all of them were discussing the transmission array.


    Before Wanbao Pavilion announced the news, they had never heard of the word "transmission array".


    In particular, the amazing speed of the transmission array is really shocking.


    In a few seconds, it takes only a few seconds to span a distance of more than 100000 or 200000 kilometers. How much trouble has to be saved?


    There are a lot of ordinary merchants or caravans who often transport some goods between the two places. It takes only five or six days.


    In addition, what they are most worried about is that the bandits between the two places could have made 10% of the profits, but they could only earn half or even less under the robbery of these bandits.


    With the transmission array, whether it is time or bandits, they will no longer be their worries.


    As for the items that need to buy more than ten gold coins to use the transmission array, this is nothing at all. As some people say, at least these ten gold coins have no white flowers, and they have bought equivalent items, haven''t they?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family, in the middle of the room.


    Su Han raised his mouth, shook his head and said to himself, "this chuninghai is worthy of being a businessman."


    Even Su Han had to admire Chu Ninghai''s commercial mind.


    The use fee of one gold coin has made Wanbao company make a lot of money. Now it has found out what items must be purchased more than ten gold coins to use the transmission array.


    For those who use teleportation array, it is true that they have bought equivalent items, but for Wanbao, it is undoubtedly a profit.


    Moreover, in this way, the flow of people of Wanbao will increase dramatically. However, under the jurisdiction of Yunyang County, there will be no businessman or any commercial firm that will pose a threat to Wanbao.


    "Forget it, leave them alone."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his mind went into the storage ring, showing a satisfied look.


    He has two storage rings on his hand, one of which is dedicated to storing pills, weapons, equipment and other items, and the other


    There are three primary magic pulse cannons!


    These three primary magic pulse cannons are naturally made by Su Han these days.


    It took more than 20 days to build the transmission array. The rest of the day, Su Han was making primary magic pulse cannons.


    As for the five things, such as the holy morning rain dew and the emperor''s spirit ice crystal, the Wanbao pavilion has also given Su Han. Naturally, Su Han gave them to Xiao Yuran and Hong Yu, and taught them how to swallow and practice.


    Now the two are in the process of closing down.


    Although only relying on these things can not let their physique be thoroughly stimulated, whether it is the ice spirit holy body or the emperor spirit spirit body, they are powerful to terror, even if placed in the star region, they are also among the top.


    Even if it is just a little urge, it is enough for them to gallop on the land of Longwu.


    In addition to Xiao Yuran and Hong Yu, other people in Tu Shen pavilion are all in the process of cultivation all the time.


    Liuyun and Hongchen are indeed very talented in magic. After su Han taught them how to practice, they absorbed the magic elements around them at an amazing speed. Their accomplishments have broken through one after another. Up to now, they have become four level magic apprentices, higher than Su Han expected.


    Even Yuze''s talent is not bad, and even earlier than the two of them. Now he has reached the level of fourth level magic apprentice.


    As for other people, they have also broken through to the second level of magic apprentices, and those who do not have magic talent are still just dragon veins.


    It''s not that they don''t want to break through, but that Su Han has completely abandoned their dragon veins and opened up meridians!


    It can be said that although there are less than 100 disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment, it is amazing genius for Longwu mainland to take them out by anyone!


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind..."


    Su Han raised his eyes, a strong cold flash from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the light was shining on the earth, and there were bursts of birds singing from the window.


    "Pavilion Lord, the blood demon sect has been officially established." Hu Feng stood in front of Su Han and said respectfully."Is it finally established?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "has our residence been built?"


    "It has been built, and all the disciples have gone to the station, waiting for the pavilion master to check." Hufeng road.


    "Go."


    Su Han gets up directly.


    He also set up transmission array in Xiao''s family and zongmen''s residence. However, the money for establishing transmission array was borrowed from Wanbao Pavilion.


    Including the materials for refining the three primary magic pulse cannons, they are also borrowed from Wanbao Pavilion.


    Although we robbed more than 300 million gold coins from the blood demon clan before, those money are almost spent now.


    Su Han borrowed 500 million gold coins from Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Wow


    Two people come to the transmission array, directly step into.


    A moment later, they appeared in the middle of a huge square.


    "So fast How wonderful


    Hu Feng''s body trembled faintly, which was the first time he used transmission array.


    In the past, it took at least half a day to get to the monster mountain from Yuanshan County, but it was only a short time to use this transmission array.


    "Welcome your coming!"


    Above the square, Tu Shen Pavilion everyone has been waiting here, obviously knowing that Su Han will come.


    When they saw Su Han, they all showed an excited look on their faces. They immediately bent down and bowed to Su Han.


    This short six words, almost roared out.


    In the whole Tu Shen Pavilion, except Xiao Yuhui, everyone knew that without Su Han, they would not have their status and strength today, and they would not have all they enjoyed at the moment!


    "Well."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the crowd, but all those who looked at him were trembling and excited.


    "The residence has been established. From now on, you will be the people of Tu Shen Pavilion." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes


    The crowd roared again.


    "Tell me to go down and find someone to spread the news. From today on, Tu Shen pavilion was officially established and began to recruit disciples, with a limit of 1000 people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Tu Shen pavilion? Is it another Jiuliu sect? "


    "During this period of time, due to the promotion of hanyunzong, there were many jiuliuzong gates in Yunyang County."


    "It''s just established now. If there are more sects, it will definitely lead to a decrease in resources. If there are less resources, it will lead to fighting among clans. If one or two of the ten sects can not be destroyed, it will be good."


    "Hello, are you going to join Tu Shen pavilion? It''s said that there is no restriction on Dragon veins when Tu Shen Pavilion collects disciples. It seems that even those who can''t practice may join, but the limit is only 1000. "


    "What is Tu Shen pavilion? I haven''t heard of it. My target is the blood demon clan. The blood demon sect is very strong, and there is the protection of the eight stream sect Zhenwu sect. If I can join the blood demon sect, no one will dare to suppress my family in Hong terra cotta county. "


    "But the conditions for the blood demon sect to collect disciples are somewhat harsh. At least six dragon veins have to be opened, and the entry conditions of the blood demon sect must be completed."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood demon sect was officially established, and the Tu Shen pavilion was also officially established. At the same time, several religious sects were officially established.


    All of them are within the scope of Yunyang County City, and they are also the order of establishing the clan from Hanyun Zong.


    For example, "huiyuezong", such as "thorn Palace"


    All the people are talking about these newly established ancestral gates, because if there are more, they will have a better chance to enter.


    But at this time, if you choose a sect, you must be more open-minded, because it is very likely that you will join the sect today, and the sect will be destroyed tomorrow, and you may be in a different place.


    In the hall of Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment, Su Han sits in the main position, and Su Yunming sits in the first position below.


    According to the regulations of super clan, a clan can only be established if there is a Longdan realm, but after the establishment of the clan gate, it does not necessarily have to be the leader of the clan.


    For example, Su Han, who is only a dragon Kingdom, is still the master of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    This is a deviation from the regulations of those super sects. However, in such a small matter, those super sects will turn a blind eye and will not take any more measures. As long as there is a dragon Kingdom, it will do.


    "Hong Chen." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Hong Chen immediately stood out.


    "There are four guardians in our Tu Shen Pavilion. From today on, you will be the leader of the moon god guard group. All magicians who have the talent of summoning are under your command."


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Hong Chen tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, which had never stopped from the moment he joined Tu Shen Ge.


    At the time of Hanyun clan, he was just a disciple of the outside school. He suffered all kinds of humiliation, but he had to swallow his anger.


    But here in Tu Shen Pavilion, he not only became a fourth-order magic apprentice, with the strength he never had, but also became the head of the moon god guard group!


    This will be the most powerful post in addition to the chief and deputy head of the imperial court!


    "Clouds." Su Han said again.


    "Yes


    Liuyun is also excited to stand out.


    "From today on, you are the head of the purple night guard group of Tu Shen Pavilion, in charge of all magicians except summoning."


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Liuyun is also excited to retreat.


    "Xiao Yuhui." Su Han''s eyes fell on the hot figure above.


    Xiao Yuhui is stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Su han to call himself.


    But she quickly responded and quickly got up and said, "yes."


    "From today on, you are the head of Zhenlong Shenwei group, in charge of all martial arts disciples."


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Xiao Yuhui looks up at Su Han. There is something complicated in her beautiful eyes.


    At the beginning, she was always like a proud swan in front of Su Han. She even went to Su Han''s house and forced him to marry his sister.


    I didn''t expect that in less than a year, Su Han not only completely surpassed her in talent, but also established a clan.


    And he, too, became his man.


    "Xiao Yuran."


    With the fall of words, Su Han''s eyes fell on the graceful figure below.


    Now Xiao Yuran has successfully engulfed and fused the holy morning dew and other items, which has inspired some blood of ice spirit holy body.


    Although not much, but Xiao Yuran all over the body, but full of a very cold breath.


    The people sitting around her could clearly feel the cold, not just physical feelings, but spiritual coldness.


    As long as you get close to Xiao Yuran, it''s not only the physical reaction speed that slows down a lot, but also the mental reaction speed is much lower than before.


    For Bingling holy body, Su Han is the most familiar.In his last life, he had seen people who had thoroughly inspired the spirit of ice and cultivated it to the extreme. He didn''t have to do anything at all. Just sending out the cold of the ice spirit holy body could make people at the same level slow down, and those with lower cultivation would be directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    However, although his constitution has changed, Xiao Yuran''s character has not changed at all. For example


    "Little Suhan, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Han:


    All of them said, "well


    As for the relationship between Su Han and Xiao Yuran, everyone knows something about it. If they had changed someone else, they would have started to drink. After all, this is disrespectful to the leader of the cabinet.


    However, some of her lively, but can not make people angry.


    "Yuran, be serious. It''s not at home." Xiao Yuhui reproached helplessly.


    Only she dares to speak to Xiao Yuran.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Yuran nodded, and immediately learned the appearance of Liuyun and others. He pretended to be respectful and said, "my subordinates are here. Please order me."


    Su Han rolled his eyes, waved and said, "you will be the head of the Shenghan Shenwei group, but anyone with special constitution is under your jurisdiction."


    "Special constitution? In addition to sister Hong Yu, it''s me... " Xiao Yuran pouted his lips.


    "Now it''s the two of you, but in the future, there will be more." Su Han Dao.


    What he said is true. The land of Longwu is so backward that those who can''t practice never find a way to develop it. Instead, they treat it as waste.


    Since Su Han came to Longwu, he saw two people who couldn''t practice. They were Xiao Yuran and Hong Yu.


    But there are just two people, one is the ice spirit holy body, and the other is the emperor spirit body. This should be said that Su Han is lucky, or is there too many people with special physique on the land of Longwu?


    In Su Han''s opinion, this is absolutely not a part of luck, so he stipulated that even those who can''t practice may join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Because it is very likely that among these people, there will be a special constitution such as ice spirit holy body and Emperor spirit spirit body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Lianyuze."


    After Xiao Yuran sits back, Su Han looks at Lian Yuze again.


    Originally, even Yuze heard that the heads of the four Shenwei regiments had been appointed. He was a little disappointed, but when he heard Su Han calling his name, he immediately got up.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "From now on, you will be the first elder of tushen Pavilion. Except for the four God guards, all ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion and even Mr. Zhang are under your jurisdiction."


    "Yes


    Lian Yuze promised excitedly.


    Although there are basically no ordinary disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion, all of them are from the four God guards. His so-called first elder is just a nominal name.


    But even Yuze is not a fool. He knows that this is temporary. As long as Tu Shen Pavilion shows its edge, countless people will rush to join Tu Shen Pavilion. At that time, there will be more people under his jurisdiction than the four God guards.


    "Father, you will be the deputy head of Tu Shen Pavilion. If I am not here, you can be the master of everything in Tu Shen Pavilion." Su Han looks at Su Yunming again.


    Su Yunming was stunned for a moment, not because of the great power he had given him, but because of the "father" that Su Han called him.


    After su Han was able to practice again, Su Yunming always felt that there was something different about Su Han. Especially now, Su Han has become the master of Tu Shen''s attic and has established a clan in person. Su Yunming feels that although he and Su Han are father and son, the distance is getting farther and farther.


    However, Su Han''s "father" directly pulled the distance in Su Yunming''s heart back to the origin.


    "Good!"


    Su Yunming nods fiercely and looks at Su Han''s eyes, full of pride.


    "No matter whether you are the head of the four Shenwei regiments or the first elder, don''t just be happy. I have given you so much power and I will also give you the same degree of responsibility. If anything goes wrong in the future, I will ask you!" Su Han''s tone suddenly became stern.


    "We will obey your instructions!"


    Liu Yun and others immediately began to shout.


    "In this case, it''s time for me to show the world how to kill God Pavilion!"


    Su Han suddenly got up and said in a cold voice, "go to the residence of the blood demon clan and kill the blood demon clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the blood demon clan is located in the northeast of Yuanshan County, which is about ten thousand miles away from tushen Pavilion.


    Here, there is a large area of gold, there is a never mined Lingshi vein.


    Gold can be made into gold coins, and the spirit stone vein naturally produces spirit stone.


    These two places, even the original hanyunzong were extremely greedy, but had been occupied by Zhenwu sect for a long time. No one expected that zhenwuzong would give these two resources to the blood demon sect. It can be seen that the relationship between Zhenwu sect and Xueyao sect is very deep.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the blood demon sect, they immediately found people to mine these two veins, and the results were very gratifying.


    In just a few days, hundreds of millions of gold coins can be produced from the gold mines. Although there are not many Lingshi veins, there are also hundreds of lower grade spirit stones.


    These hundreds of inferior spirit stones are equivalent to hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    With these resources, the development speed of the blood demon sect will increase rapidly. I''m afraid that within a year, it will be able to match those old jiuliuzongmen.


    At the moment, there is a middle-aged man sitting on the throne in the meeting hall of blood demon sect.


    The man was bearded and tall, with a bloody smell all over his body.


    It is the blood demon patriarch - Ji blood!


    At the bottom of Ji Xue, there are more than ten people sitting there. Among them, the three closest to the theme are all the Longdan realm, and the rest, at least, are in the middle of the dragon spirit state.


    "Li Yong, did you find out?" Ji Xue looks at an old man at the bottom left.


    This old man is one of the three dragon Dan realms, named Li Yong, one of the elders of the blood demon sect.


    "No


    Li Yong shook his head and said, "the security measures of Wanbao pavilion are too strict, and they don''t eat hard or soft. They don''t tell us who is against us at the auction."


    "Chuninghai that bastard!" Ji Xue''s face is a little gloomy.


    The strength and power of the blood demon clan is so strong that Ji Xue really doesn''t believe that anyone dares to find the trouble of the blood demon clan.


    The reason why we always want to find out the person who is against himself at the auction is to make an example of him!


    Let everyone see, but if you dare to fight against the blood demon clan, there will be no good end!


    But don''t want to, chuninghai''s mouth is very strict, don''t say at all.


    "If you can''t find it out, he doesn''t have the courage to dare."


    Ji Xue snorted coldly, and then said, "how''s the situation of zongmen these days? How many disciples are there? "


    Mentioning this matter, Li Yong''s face immediately showed a smile: "Lord, these days, those who want to join the blood demon clan have already formed a long line outside the clan gate, but the selection within the clan is too strict. So far, about 3000 people have joined.""Good."


    Ji Xue said: "those stupid and ignorant guys, who have no inside information, dare to establish a sect. When the number of disciples reaches 20000, they will report to me immediately. I will take the nearest Jiuliu sect to open a sword!"


    "Patriarch, the nearest sect seems to be the Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Li Yong sneered: "up to now, my subordinates still can''t believe that there are only less than 100 people in the Tu Shen Pavilion. Among them, the Dragon Kingdom occupies a large majority. There is only one dragon Dan realm in the whole clan. I really don''t know how they completed the mission of the clan."


    "Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Another dragon Danjing stood up and said, "according to my investigation, this tushen Pavilion seems to have something to do with Hanyun sect. The order of establishing the clan was obtained from Hanyun sect. Moreover, he has been to Hanyun sect to select 50 people as Tu Shen GE''s disciples. However, the last ones selected seem to be the bottom of Hanyun sect. I have some doubts about what Tu Shen Pavilion really thinks Yes. "


    "Tu Shen Pavilion Hum, this name is domineering. It''s a pity not to mention the butcher God. Wash your neck first and wait for the slaughter of my blood demon clan! "


    Ji Xue sneered: "tell me to go down and keep a close watch on every move of Tu Shen Pavilion. The first one in my blood demon clan to open a knife is Tu...."


    "Boom


    At this moment, a startling sound suddenly rang in the blood demon clan''s large residence.


    The words of season blood all did not finish saying, face a change, drink a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Some people ran in from outside, all over the blood, and as soon as they came in, they said in an urgent voice: "master, it''s not good. Someone has attacked our blood demon clan!"


    "What?"


    The season blood look momentarily gloomy down: "who is it?"


    "Tu Tu Shen Pavilion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    There are dozens of people standing here about two miles away from the blood demon clan.


    These people, of course, are the people of Tu Shen Pavilion led by Su Han.


    Originally, according to Su Yunming and others, they didn''t want Su han to participate in the war. After all, Su Han was the master of Tu Shen''s cabinet, and his status was noble.


    However, this is the first battle after the establishment of Tu Shen Pavilion, and there are several dragon Dan realms in the blood demon sect, so Su Han naturally wants to fight.


    Even if Su Yunming and others have the ability to deal with the blood demon sect, Su Han also wants to fight.


    In this war, Tu Shen Pavilion should fight fast, loud and beautiful!


    One of them held a big flag, which was embroidered with three characters. Although it was so far away, the three characters reflected the golden light, which could be clearly seen by the blood demon clan.


    Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "Second gun ready!" Lian Yuze yelled.


    In front of the crowd, there are three full primary magic pulse cannons, which are shining with lacquer black luster. The sunlight reflects like destruction light, which makes people feel chilly at a glance.


    Under the command of Lian Yuze, one immediately took out ten lower level spirit stones and placed them in the primary magic guide pulse gun.


    In one shot, you need ten inferior spirit stones, equivalent to ten million gold coins!


    It has to be said that the magic pulse gun is really powerful, but the consumption is also too huge.


    This is only a primary level. Intermediate level magic weapon pulse gun needs 100 spirit stones, while advanced magic pulse gun needs thousands of lower level spirit stones!


    As for the top-level magic guide pulse gun, there are even more amazing magic guide light bombs. The lower level spirit stone is useless, at least it needs the medium level spirit stone to prompt it.


    Of course, not to mention the magic light bomb and the top-level magic pulse gun, only the advanced magic pulse gun, under one shot, can make the blood demon clan''s clan station completely destroyed.


    "Fire!" Lian Yuze roared abruptly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a purple light flashed on the primary magic pulse gun. The light flowed around the body of the pulse gun, and then shot out directly from the barrel.


    The speed was so fast that it was just a ray of light. When it burst out, the space we had passed was trembling faintly, as if to be torn apart.


    The purple light turned a perfect radian in the void, and then, in the face of the blood demon sect''s disciples, it crashed into the residence of the blood demon sect.


    After landing, the purple light directly explodes!


    "Boom


    The ground trembled, cracks were torn open, and the deafening explosion turned into sound waves and spread around.


    What''s more, in the midst of the noise, a purple halo centered on the explosion point spreads rapidly at an indescribable speed. However, those who are being swept and the objects being swept are all turned into powder powder, and there is no corpse!


    Two bombardments destroyed a third of the blood demon clan''s residence, and killed more than 5000 people in an instant!


    If you stand in the void of the residence of the blood demon sect, you can only see the bloodstains all over the ground and a mess that has been turned up. You can''t see the body at all.


    Because the bodies have all turned into fly ash.


    "What kind of attack is this!"


    "Is it that the strong in the Dragon kingdom can''t do it?"


    "No, isn''t it that the highest place in Tu Shen Pavilion is just the Dragon Dan realm?"


    The whole blood demon clan has become a complete mess, and the people who are still alive are pale and frightened.


    Many of these people joined the blood demon sect these days.


    They originally thought that they had successfully become the disciples of the blood demon sect, and their status was also too high. In the future, if they walked outside, they would have unlimited scenery and no one dared to provoke them.


    In fact, it is also true that these people, after joining the blood demon clan, wear the clothes of the blood demon clan and return to their respective counties. No matter where they go, they will cause bursts of envy, which greatly satisfies their vanity.


    However, they did not expect that they would be attacked by other sects within a few days!


    And an attack, is the death of thousands of people, perhaps the next second, they will follow forever buried here!


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    At this moment, more than ten figures shot out of the meeting hall. It was Ji Xue, the leader of the blood demon sect.


    Looking at the messy zongmen residence, Ji Xue''s eyes immediately became blood red, and Li Yong and others behind him also had a fierce convulsion, gloomy and terrible.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Ji blood gnashing teeth way: "is really very big courage, my blood demon clan has not yet started, you even attacked over!"


    "Somebody


    Season blood big hand wave.


    Immediately someone came up."How many people died?" Ji Xue asked.


    There was a deep panic on his face, and he trembled: "Zong, Zong, I can''t make statistics for the time being. Rough estimation, at least there are Thousands. "


    "Waste, die for me!"


    When Ji Xue heard the number, he became more angry. With a big hand, the man was directly slapped and flew out. When he landed, there was no sound.


    He has just joined the blood demon sect. I''m afraid he will never think that his proud place will become his own tomb.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    At this moment, Li Yong suddenly shouts, and his figure retreats towards the rear.


    Ji Xue''s reaction was also very fast, because he saw the purple light that had just destroyed the residence of zongmen. The light was so fast that it almost landed on the place where they had just stood for the third time with a bang just after they retreated.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was lifted directly, and the luxurious rock could not bear this destructive force. A large number of ground rose into the sky. Among the endless dust, a purple diaphragm was like a ripple, which spread out rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah


    "Lord, help, help!"


    "I just joined the blood demon sect. I don''t want to die, don''t die!"


    "Tu Shen Ge, you can''t die easily!"


    The voices of despair came from the mouth of the blood demon sect disciples. There were anger, sadness, despair and regret.


    If they had known that, they would never have joined the blood demon sect.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ji Xue''s face was hard to see the extreme. Under the spread of the purple ripple, they retreated again and again, almost all of them had to withdraw from the zongmen residence, and the purple ripple gradually disappeared.


    Season blood can clearly feel that this is not the wave caused by the strong hand, but can clearly feel that even if it is himself, if he resists the purple aperture, it is also the end of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Immediately summon all the blood demon clan members, up to the elders and down to the disciples, and leave the clan''s residence to kill the people of Tu Shen Pavilion!" Season blood is almost roaring to say this word.


    Li Yong and others immediately shot away at the distance behind him, and soon gave orders. The blood demon clan went up and down, regardless of the consequences, to kill the Tu God Pavilion!


    Under the three cannons of Tu Shen Pavilion, the number of blood demon sect''s personnel dropped sharply. Originally, there were about 15000 people, but now only 8000 people are left.


    However, Jixue stands at the top of the blood demon clan''s residence, and can clearly see that there are only a hundred people in Tu Shen Pavilion!


    More than 8000 people of the blood demon clan surrounded and killed in the past. One spit is enough to drown the people in Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "Tu Shen Pavilion depends not on human power, but on the special light. But the light can''t move. When you surround and kill it, Tu Shen Pavilion can only be captured."


    Jixue''s voice spread throughout the whole clan station: "kill me! If you are the one who gets the head of Tu Shen Pavilion, we will reward 100000 gold coins! "


    It''s true that money makes the mare go.


    Those who lived in the blood demon clan were still in fear, but when they heard Ji Xue''s words, they immediately woke up.


    The fear turned into anger and then into roar. In the midst of the roar, the figures rushed out of the residence of the blood demon clan and went straight to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Kill those scum in Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    "The patriarch is right. There are only dozens of them. As long as we surround and kill them, the purple light will not work at all!"


    "Kill the butcher God Pavilion, and make a great contribution to my blood demon clan!"


    To the naked eye, more than 8000 figures are just like locusts. They are black and oppressive. They are like tides coming towards Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Among the more than 8000 people, Ji Xue and Li Yong looked gloomy, and their bodies were full of the pressure of the Dragon Dan realm, and the terrible dragon power surged from their hands.


    "The magic pulse cannons are useless. Put them away."


    Su Han stood in the middle of the crowd, his hands behind, light mouth.


    With a big wave of Lian Yuze''s hand, the three primary magic pulse cannons were immediately put into the storage ring.


    Now Lian Yuze is already the first elder of Tu Shen Pavilion. He is in charge of these things naturally. After all, Su Han has too many things to hold all the time.


    That season''s blood conjecture is right, the magic pulse gun can''t move at will, and the attack distance is limited, unless you reach the advanced level of the magic pulse gun, you can adjust the attack distance at will.


    Seeing the blood demon clan''s people quickly rushed to Tu Shen Pavilion, there was no fear on their faces, but a strong excitement.


    "Tu Shen Ge, I will kill you today!"


    "If you dare to attack my blood demon clan, you will pay back with your life!"


    "My blood demon clan has not attacked you, but you have attacked. In this case, you will become the stepping stone of the first battle since the establishment of my blood demon clan!"


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    Blood demon clan more than 8000 people''s shouts turned into sound waves, one after another, as if in the impact of the Tu God Pavilion people''s soul.


    Soon, there were dark figures approaching Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Three..."


    Lian Yuze looks at these figures, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes twinkle with a killing opportunity.


    "Two..."


    "One!"


    Almost the moment the last word fell, the first group of people of the blood demon clan had rushed up.


    Also at the same time, Lian Yuze''s hands suddenly stretched out, the figure bent down, toward the ground mercilessly patted!


    "Wow


    At that time, the black light curtain rose from the ground and formed a black circle around the Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    But those who rushed to the blood demon clan could not dodge. They saw that they were about to hit the black light curtain. They bit their teeth and wanted to blow the black light curtain open.


    However, with the muffled sound coming out, anyone who comes into contact with the black light curtain is directly devoured by the black awn.


    The black awn was like a meat grinder. After swallowing them, it was directly ground into pieces!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The blood mist spread, a line of figures on this collapse, and the shadow behind do not know what happened in front of them, when they know, they have also rushed to the front.


    This scene is like Su Han''s array when he was in the monster mountain range.


    It''s true that this array is just the crystal of the first-order monster used by Su Han at the beginning, which is much less powerful, but the one used at the moment It''s an inferior spirit stone!


    Whether it''s the dragon vein state, the dragon blood state, or even the dragon spirit state, if you touch this black light curtain, you will be instantly blown into a blood mist.


    However, relatively speaking, the reaction of the dragon spirit state was much faster. Except for the first few people, others were quick to wake up and did not rush forward."Stop it all!"


    Season blood''s big drink rings in the crowd.


    The scene in front of him, let his heart drip blood.


    Just now, the three cannons of Tu Shen pavilion have taken the lives of more than 7000 people of the blood demon clan. Under the black light curtain, nearly 2000 people are twisted into blood fog.


    And from the beginning to now, no one died in Tu Shen Pavilion, and even no one was injured!


    "No more?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at those who had stopped blood demon clan, mumbled to himself: "unfortunately, you did not follow the door of the clan."


    "Who is the master of Tu Shen pavilion?" Ji Xue goes to the front and sweeps over the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Are you the Lord of the blood demon clan?" Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Are you the master of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Ji Xue looks at Su Han, and his eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t immediately take action. Instead, he asks, "there seems to be no great enmity between my blood demon clan and Tu Shen Pavilion. Why do you want to attack the blood demon clan?"


    "Gratitude and resentment?"


    Su Han took a look at Ji Xue and said, "there was a vice patriarch before the blood demon clan, named meijitian?"


    "How do you know?" Jixue eyebrows jump.


    Mei Jitian disappeared a few months ago. Ji Xue thought that Mei Jitian had run away with those gold coins. However, Mei Jitian was from Zhenwu sect, so he did not pursue it wantonly.


    "I killed him."


    Su Han said: "a few months ago, my Tu Shen Pavilion got the items needed for the clan mission in the demon beast mountain range, but I was surrounded and killed by the blood demon clan''s people, and the leader was Mei Jitian."


    Hearing this, the season blood finally suddenly.


    "By the way, didn''t you forget about the auction?" Su Han said again.


    Ji Xuelian: is it you


    How could he forget about the auction?


    These days, he has been looking for the person who dares to fight against him, trying to make an example.


    "It''s me."


    Su Han said faintly: "on that day, I said that the first person who killed the blood demon clan must be the person who was against you at the auction. Now, I come to fulfill my promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "It''s you bastard


    The season blood tooth all wants to bite to break, in the eye kills the machine to appear.


    "Kill me! If anyone can kill one person in Tu Shen Pavilion, he will be rewarded with tens of millions of gold coins


    The season blood directly will this reward enhancement, immediately lets the remaining blood demon clan public heart excited.


    What is the concept of ten million gold coins?


    As the chief elder of Hanyun sect, pingyuzi only saved 20 million gold coins after living for such a long time.


    For these ordinary disciples, ten million gold coins are probably the wealth they can''t earn in their whole life.


    "People die for money, birds die for food."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "this does not blame you, but is very sorry, even if you let out your life, this 10 million you also can''t get."


    "Big talk, kill!"


    Those blood demon sect disciples bombarded the black light curtain, but this time they learned to be good. They didn''t contact with the body, they just blew out the Dragon Spirit and wanted to break the black light curtain.


    But how strong is the black screen?


    It''s an array made by Su Han with ten inferior spirit stones. If you can''t find the eye of the array, you can''t destroy the array just by bombarding it like this.


    "A bunch of rubbish, all dead for me!"


    Seeing so many people for such a long time, Ji Xue didn''t make the black light screen shake at all. The faces of Tu Shen Pavilion were filled with disdain and disdain, and the anger in his heart would burst out.


    "Boom


    Ji Xue blows out a fist, and the black light curtain immediately shakes. Obviously, the cultivation of Longdan realm is much better than others.


    But it just shakes the curtain of light. It doesn''t look like it''s going to be broken.


    "Shua!"


    Without hesitation, Ji Xue drew out a long sword directly.


    At the same time, Li Yong and other three dragon Dan realms behind him, together with Ji Xue, had a total of four Dragon Dan realms. At the same time, they pulled out their weapons, broke out all over the dragon power, and slashed hard at the black light curtain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Four attacks fell on the black light curtain. The light curtain trembled violently, and there was a crack to appear. It seems that if it goes on like this, it will be torn apart.


    "No matter how strong you are, no matter how many means you use, it''s just a dragon''s vein realm. After the light curtain is broken, you will be killed first!" Ji Xue stares at Su Han.


    "By you?"


    Su Han looks calm and does not open his mouth, but the flood rain beside him is gently carrying his feet and walking step by step.


    "If you have the ability, you will die for me!" Li Yong snorted coldly.


    Hong Yuxiu frown, did not open his mouth, but in the eyes of the blood demon clan and others, Hong Yu actually walked out!


    "How dare you come out?"


    Even Ji Xue was stunned for a moment and sneered: "I have to say, as a woman, you have more courage than them, but this does not slow down your death, you will only pay for your arrogance!"


    "Is this the blood demon sect? The blood demon clan who only talks nonsense here Hong Yu disdained a smile, without a look of fear.


    "Kill her." Season blood cold hum way.


    Immediately a man rushed out, about thirty years old, with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "Let me introduce myself, Chen Lun, the top disciple of the blood demon sect." Said the middle-aged man.


    "In my thirties, I''m just a top student, and have the face to introduce myself here?" Hong Yu glanced at Chen Lun.


    "Don''t say 30 years old, is 40 years old, can kill you, is also my strength!"


    Chen Lun snorted coldly, his feet pounded on the ground, and suddenly rushed towards the flood rain.


    His cultivation is the later stage of the dragon blood state, and he is about to enter the peak. The next step is the dragon spirit state.


    In the blood demon clan, his talent is also very strong, you can easily see that Hongyu''s cultivation is just the later stage of dragon blood realm.


    "Die for me!"


    In the middle of the charge, Chen Lun suddenly drinks. A long gun is pulled out from behind and stabs at Hong Yu directly.


    "Too slow."


    Hong Yu shook his head slightly, just watching the spear stabbing at himself, but he didn''t dodge at all.


    "You will pay for your arrogance


    Chen Lun''s face was full of murders, and the long spear danced. It was the high-level dragon skill of the blood demon clan - shadowless gun!


    With the rapid approaching of the gun, Chen Lun''s grim smile is getting stronger and stronger.


    "In the same level, even the peak of dragon blood realm dare not be careless when facing my shadowless gun. Do you dare not evade the later stage of dragon blood realm?"


    Chen Lun speeds up again. He wants to stab Hong Yu to death with a shot, so as to give the blood demon clan a little face.


    But just when the spear was about to hit Hong Yu, Hong Yu suddenly reached out his hand, unable to use his weapon, so he reached out with his white hand and grabbed the gun shadow all over the sky."No way!"


    Chen Lun''s face changed, because his spear was directly caught by Hong Yu, and it was still the tip of the gun!


    Chen Lun is very clear that the power of his long spear is mainly concentrated on the top of the gun tip. As close as the Hongyu is, even if the spear can''t hit Hongyu, the gun wind is enough to tear Hong Yu''s clothes.


    But now


    The tip of his gun was caught by this seemingly emaciated and frail woman in front of him?


    How powerful does it have to be?


    How fast does it have to be?


    "Let me go!"


    Chen Lun suddenly drank, and the Dragon Power surged, following the long gun toward the gun tip.


    "I said, you are too slow."


    The tone of Hongyu is still plain. When the Dragon force is about to rush, he suddenly releases the tip of the gun, immediately raises his finger and flicks it gently.


    "Hum ~"


    for a moment, the buzz came out, and an amazing shock force came from the top of the gun tip.


    Chen Lun only felt his arms shake, and a sense of paralysis was transmitted, and his chest seemed to be shaken. His face was pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What?"


    I can''t believe it.


    Even Ji Xue and others standing on one side also frowned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that it was also the later stage of dragon blood realm, and Hong Yu''s strength would be so strong.


    "Who are you?" Chen Lun roared.


    He thought that Hong Yu was just an ordinary disciple of Tu Shen Pavilion, but his strength was more than that of ordinary disciples.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion, the holy cold God guard." Hong Yu calm road.


    "Shenghan Shenwei?"


    Chen Lun''s eyes congealed. Just as he was about to open his mouth again, Hong Yu suddenly drew out his sword from his waist and gently chopped at Chen Lun.


    "Boom


    This seemingly weak split, but there is an amazing sword from above.


    The sword was ten Zhang long. The ground was overturned and a large amount of dust rose from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    In the dust, the speed of the sword was as fast as it could be. At the moment when the flood and rain split, the sword awn had come to Chen Lun''s head.


    "No way


    Chen Lun''s face changed greatly and he stepped back immediately.


    He was shocked to the extreme. This speed and power were not what a dragon blood state could exert, or even the peak of the dragon blood state could not do!


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Lun retreated faster than that of the sword. His body was directly split in two.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of cool breath was heard from the blood demon sect''s many disciples. They understood at this moment that Hong Yu really dared to come out. Such strength is comparable to the dragon spirit realm!


    "I said you can''t be a little more tactful in your hand?"


    Lian Yuze''s voice came out from behind and seemed extremely unhappy.


    "No matter how it is, it''s also a later stage of dragon blood realm. I''m going to kill all directions with his body later."


    "It''s just dragon blood realm. I''ll give you a body of dragon spirit state later." Hong Yu turned his head and laughed.


    "That''s what you said." Lian Yuze immediately smiles.


    Listen to two people this side if have nothing dialogue, season blood''s face is more gloomy.


    Before he could open his mouth, another figure shot out of the crowd, leaping three meters high. A pair of heavy hammers with a weight of 100 Jin fell directly at the flood rain, without showing any mercy.


    "Do you think people in the dragon spirit realm are really so easy to kill? Die for me


    This man is an old man. At the beginning of his cultivation as a dragon spirit state, he obviously heard the conversation with Lian Yuze before Hongyu, and his mind was moved to kill.


    The strength gap between each big realm is a kind of qualitative change. It is very difficult to kill by leaps and bounds.


    The dragon spirit realm has always been a superior attitude in the face of the dragon blood realm. How can Hong Yu slander it like this?


    "You can do it, but it''s only a little faster than that trash."


    Hong Yu raised his head and looked at the fall of the sledgehammer. His thin figure stepped on the ground and his fists pounded at the hammer.


    "She''s going to hit the hammer with her fist?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just looking for death!"


    "That hammer is a high-level weapon, and it is used by Wu Hai elder. It is far from Chen Lun''s. Now she will be smashed into flesh and mud."


    When the disciples of the blood demon sect saw that Hong Yu was so arrogant, they all laughed excitedly.


    At the same time, Hong Yu''s fist collided with the hammer of "Wuhai elder" in their mouth.


    "Boom


    All the people are staring at the void.


    In the fantasy of those blood demon sect disciples, the scene that Hong Yu''s fist was smashed into flesh and mud did not appear. On the contrary, the Black Sea elder''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted. When his figure flew out, the hammer flew out, and his arms were directly broken!


    "What?"


    This scene, let everybody stare big eyes.


    "How could she be so powerful?"


    That Wuhai elder is a dragon spirit realm!


    The dragon spirit realm attacks with all its strength and carries weapons. Even the people at the top of the dragon blood realm will be smashed into pieces.


    In their shock, Hong Yu''s figure flashed out again, and a gust of wind blew behind him. Before the figure of the Wuhai elder fell, his feet fell on the chest of Wuhai elder with a bang.


    "Click!"


    The chest of Wuhai elder collapsed immediately, and the blood gushed from his hands. His eyes were wide, and he had no breath when he landed.


    Die in peace!


    Until the moment of his death, Wu Hai elder didn''t understand that Hongyu was just a dragon blood realm, how could it be so strong?


    To oneself, two moves solve, completely is to crush!


    "Do as you say, I''ll give you the body of the dragon spirit realm."


    Hong Yu grabs the body of Wuhai and throws it at Lian Yuze. It falls to the ground with a bang and splashes with dust.


    "Thank you."


    Lian yuzemei opened her eyes and laughed. It seemed that she had already been ready. She gently pointed her finger at the body of the Black Sea, and suddenly a black awn entered the body of the Black Sea.


    Immediately, in the eyes of the blood demon sect and others, Wuhai It''s resurrected!


    However, at the moment, the Black Sea, eyes hole, without the slightest luster, like a puppet.


    "Control the body?"


    Even if the season blood sees this scene, can''t help but in the heart mercilessly trembles for a while.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "Go."


    With a smile, Lian Yuze pointed to the disciples of the blood demon sect, and the corpse of Wuhai rushed to the crowd without reservation.


    "Bang bang bang!"At this moment, the muffled sound was constantly heard, which was mixed with screams. The disciples of the dragon vein environment could almost solve it with one punch. Even if it was the dragon blood state, it would not take long.


    With the death of these people, the smile on Lian Yuze''s face became more and more thick, and a black light continuously entered these people''s bodies, and then just like the Black Sea, those dead bodies Stand up again!


    "It can''t be


    At this moment, all the people in the blood demon sect are ready to crack.


    Their hearts are simply shocked to the extreme, such a moment, they have never seen, even thought about it!


    How could someone manipulate the body?


    Dead is dead. How can you stand up and fight again?


    "Kill!"


    Ji blood suddenly roared: "they are dead, smash their bodies!"


    Hearing this, those blood demon clan''s people also responded and immediately began to attack.


    "No wonder the cabinet Master said that those powerful undead mages, even the undead Dharma gods, can control a war by one person, and that''s true."


    Lian Yuze thought in his heart that at this time, he didn''t have to kill other people in the pavilion. The dozens of corpses under his own control made the blood demon clan into a mess.


    And under his control, these corpses are all around a person to attack, as long as the other party is killed, then he can control again!


    "Other disciples attack those corpses. Li Yong, you can kill this woman first with me!" Season blood''s eyes fell on Hong Yu.


    Because Hong Yu is always in the middle of the hand, she is like a sharp knife, after she rushes into the blood demon sect disciples, it will immediately set off a bloodbath.


    Under the dragon spirit realm, all of them must be killed with one strike. Even if there are only dozens of dragon spirit realms in the blood demon clan, more than ten people have been killed by Hong Yu, which is the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    Only in the middle and later period of the dragon spirit realm can he walk through a few moves on Hong Yu''s hand. But those who have no help will die sooner or later.


    "How could she be so strong? She is just a dragon blood realm


    Season blood teeth are going to bite, its whole body speed to the extreme, kill to Hongyu.


    However, just as they were about to get close to the rain, another person rushed out of the black light curtain.


    And with the man''s rush out, a startling sword fell directly from the top of his head!


    "Ji Xue, what is the ability to besiege a little girl? Your opponent is me. "


    The flat voice, with the fall of the sword, spread into the ears of Ji Xue and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Boom


    After the long sword was cut off, Ji Xue immediately resisted it. However, due to the strong impact, the figure retreated several meters.


    Jixue and others are looking up, but see a middle-aged man in front of them, his waist with a long sword scabbard.


    "Longdan realm?"


    Season blood eyebrow a frown.


    At this moment, he has a deep fear of Tu Shen Ge.


    Before Tu Shen Pavilion, it was the purple light that directly swept thousands of blood demon clan.


    At first, Ji Xue thought that Tu Shen Ge was only relying on purple light, and the latter could not move. As long as the blood demon clan came to kill him, the Tu Shen Pavilion had to be arrested.


    However, Hong Yu''s move is to let Ji Xue finally understand that if Tu Shen Ge dares to make a move, there is a reason for it to dare to do so!


    Hongyu is just a dragon blood realm, but killing people of the same level is like killing chickens and dogs. It is extremely simple.


    Even if it is a dragon spirit realm, it will not be an opponent in its hands.


    It is not a fool to understand that a dragon''s blood state is strong to this degree, and what kind of strength does the Dragon Dan realm have?


    "And who are you?" Season blood gloomy mouth.


    "Me?"


    The middle-aged man smiles: "Tu Shen Pavilion vice master, Su Yunming."


    Hearing this, the face of season blood changes slightly.


    If you can command a clan, you must have something extraordinary. For example, Su Yunming, the deputy chief of the cabinet, must be much better than Hongyu.


    "Kill this man first!"


    Pondering for a moment, Ji Xue directly gives up the idea of encircling and killing Hongyu, because Su Yunming''s threat to him is much stronger than Hongyu.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Li Yong and other three dragon Dan territory immediately erupted dragon Qi, rushed to Su Yunming, in a triangle, surrounded Su Yunming.


    At the same time, Ji Xue stormed in, and his figure leaped up to several meters high. He drew a knife from the air and chopped down at Su Yunming.


    "Since I left the Su family, I haven''t done any more. It''s time to have a try on the power of these secret arts my son gave me today."


    Su Yunming raised his eyes and muttered to himself at the chopping Ji Xue. His face was as calm as Su Han. It seemed that even if the long knife was in front of him, he was still standing on the top of Mount Tai.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing that the long sword was about to hit Su Yunming, Ji Xue''s eyes brightened, and a strong killing opportunity burst out of his heart. With the sound of the long knife, the dragon spirit turned into a knife awn and came in a roar.


    "Go away!"


    Su Yunming suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, his figure leaped up and his palm stretched out. He slapped the knife in the past.


    "Hubris!"


    Seeing that Su Yunming didn''t even pull out his sword, he just countered his long sword with the strength of his body. Ji Xue couldn''t help sneering.


    He is not Chen Lun, and Su Yunming is not Hong Yu. In Ji Xue''s opinion, Hong Yu can resist Chen Lun''s long sword with physical strength, but Su Yunming does not have the ability to resist his own long sword.


    In particular, this long Dao is a middle grade gold level long Dao bought by myself with tens of millions of gold coins!


    "Bang!"


    When the two touch, the imaginary palm is torn and does not appear. Instead, a dull sound comes out.


    Ji Xue''s body was shocked, but he felt that there was an amazing anti shock force coming from the long Dao. His blade awn was directly collapsed by this force, and his figure did not come out of retrogression.


    "The Lord of the blood demon clan, is that the only strength?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes flashed, pedaled the void, whew a rush to the season blood.


    "Boom, boom!"


    But also at this moment, Li Yong three people around to kill, that dragon gas is turbulent, all roar Su Yunming.


    "Because you want to hurt me?"


    Su Yunming frowns, palm into a knife, toward Li Yong gently split.


    Just like the attack of Hongyu before, this seemingly gentle split, but it had an amazing shaking force from Su Yunming''s hand. The Dragon Qi turned into a palm knife, and the sound of tearing came out of the void, and ran straight to Li Yong''s head.


    "Dragon Qi comes out of the body? How can it be! "


    Li Yong''s face changed. He couldn''t believe it.


    The Dragon Spirit comes out of the body, which is the level that can be achieved by the dragon spirit realm. Su Yunming is just a dragon Dan realm. How could he have the symbolic attack of the dragon spirit state?


    "You have a little insight."


    The knife fell from his head.


    Li Yong''s weapons are two silvery white cutlasses, not gold weapons, but top-grade silver.


    After all, gold weapons are too precious, even if they are only inferior ones, they will cost more than ten million gold coins.


    Seeing that Su Yunming''s palm knife was cut off, Li Yong bit his teeth and couldn''t dodge at all. He had to use this machete to resist Su Yunming''s attack.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the palm knife directly cleaved on the machete.


    However, hearing the crisp sound, Li Yong''s machete directly broke. At the moment when the machete was broken, Li Yong''s face changed greatly. On his chest, an amazing and ferocious wound was torn open, and the rich blood gushed out, which filled with a bloody smell that made people want to vomit."Lord, save..."


    Li Yong wanted to open his mouth, but before his words fell, the wound on his chest suddenly expanded, and his figure was directly torn into two at this moment!


    "What?"


    This scene, the blood demon clan countless people have seen, the season blood and so on, naturally also saw!


    Li Yong, as a great elder of the blood demon sect, has always been a super strong man in the hearts of the blood demon sect and others, and is also their spiritual pillar.


    But at this moment, Su Yunming just one move, will Li Yong to tear in two?


    "Too strong..."


    "It''s over. It''s really over. I should have joined Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "How can all the people in Tu Shen pavilion have the ability to kill by leaps and bounds?"


    Desperation arises from the hearts of the blood demon sect. They want to help, but the first is that they don''t have the strength. The second reason is that the corpses controlled by Lian Yuze are constantly raging in the crowd, and with the passage of time, more and more of these corpses


    "Too weak."


    Su Yunming looked at Li Yong''s body, shook his head and sighed: "it has been widely known that the blood demon sect is one of the ten sects established this time, which belongs to the most powerful one. I''m really disappointed that the blood demon sect has any skills."


    Season blood gnashing teeth, eyes blood red, but his heart or maintain a trace of soberness.


    He knew that even with his own strength, it was impossible to achieve Su Yunming''s, so he killed Li Yong with one move.


    This can only show that Su Yunming is stronger than himself!


    The most important thing is that Su Yunming is just the deputy head of Tu Shen Pavilion!


    Thinking of this, Ji Xue''s eyes can''t help but look towards Tu Shen Pavilion.


    In the crowd of Tu Shen Pavilion, a young and elegant figure in white is sitting there. In the whole Tu Shen Pavilion, only this person is sitting, and others are standing.


    Ji Xue knows that he has never made a move. He is only a young man with a light smile at the corner of his mouth and calmly watching the war, who is the highest authority of Tu Shen Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Although this son only has the cultivation of Longmai state, he gives me the feeling that he is more threatening than anyone else!"


    Ji Xue has a dark hatred in his heart. He compares Su Yunming with Su Han. Although Su Yunming is a dragon Dan state, Su Han is just a dragon vein state. There are two big differences between them. But Su Han feels much more terrible than Su Yunming.


    Su Han sat there, just like a sword standing between heaven and earth. It seems that as long as he hands, the whole world will be torn apart!


    "Where did the Tu Shen Pavilion come from?"


    Ji Xue never thought that a family of less than 100 people would kill the blood demon clan like this.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Ji Xuefen was distracted, Su Yunming made another move. It was su Yunming who killed another dragon Dan realm.


    It seems that in Su Yunming''s hands, people of the same level are just like mole ants.


    At the moment, there are only two middle-aged men in the black dragon Kingdom who are killed by the blood dragon.


    The middle-aged man was full of fear, pale face, no desire to fight at all. Seeing Su Yun Ming Dynasty''s own view, he immediately withdrew.


    "Do you want to go now? It''s late


    Su Yunming calmly smile, his feet light step on the ground, the figure suddenly rushed out, almost in the blink of an eye, then came to the man in black.


    "How can it be?"


    The man in black looked as if he had seen a ghost!


    Su Yunming''s speed is almost to the extreme. He has never seen the speed of the Dragon Kingdom, but he knows that there is absolutely no such speed in the Dragon Dan realm!


    "Bang!"


    Su Yunming''s hand is like a phantom. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a flat shot. But in the eyes of the man in black, there are innumerable palms slapping at him from all directions. He can''t dodge.


    "Stop it


    Ji Xuejie was about to crack and wanted to stop Su Yunming, but before he could make a move, he saw the middle-aged man''s head burst open and his figure fell on the ground with a bang, splashing with dust.


    "What did you say? Let me stop? "


    Su Yunming turned his head and looked at Ji Xue and shook his head: "it''s a pity that what you said is a little late."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ji Xue yelled: "the Dragon Dan realm and the dragon blood realm don''t have your strength. I don''t believe you are just a nine stream sect!"


    "The facts are in front of you. What''s the use if you don''t believe it?"


    Su Yunming''s clothes agitate, if there is a gale hunting ring, his fingers out, point to the season blood, light way: "now you are left."


    "You want to kill me? No way


    Season blood roars a sound, turn to rush toward the distance.


    As for the disciples of the blood demon sect, he didn''t care. After all, it was the most important thing for him to keep his own life.


    "Run away!"


    "The Lord has abandoned us? What else do we fight for? "


    "If you fight again, you''ll die!"


    The blood demon clan''s people have no desire to fight for a long time, and their number is rapidly decreasing. So far, there are less than 3000 people left.


    At the moment, seeing Ji Xue turn and run away, these blood demon sect disciples also turn into birds and beasts and rush to all directions.


    "What should I do, chief cabinet?" Lian Yuze looks at Su Han.


    This is the first battle of Tu Shen Pavilion. Lian Yuze''s idea is to annihilate the blood demon clan, but he doesn''t want to let them escape.


    "If you can''t catch it, you can catch it Not one of them There was a flash of cold light in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Lian Yuze laughs and looks at Hong Yu and others: "it''s your turn."


    "Kill." Hongyu cold voice.


    Immediately, the three walked out from behind.


    The first man waved his hand, and his whole body was surrounded by magic elements. He bent down, like a fierce slap at the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a while, the ground was overturned, and the endless soil and stones smashed at this moment, and then agglomerated again and became extremely sharp nails.


    It''s the first level of low-level earth magic - through nail!


    The speed of this nail is too fast, and the scope is extremely large, almost in the blink of an eye, it is covered within a square kilometer.


    But all in this range of blood demon clan people, almost in the blink of an eye, was nailed through the body, died on the spot!


    And in this person''s hand, the second person and the third person also shot at the same time.


    When one of them waved his hand, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased. Even the naked eye could see that the whole space began to twist in the distance of several kilometers ahead, like the fire baking. There were bursts of hissing sound coming out, and the air was rapidly evaporated into water mist.


    "WowAt a certain moment, a flame suddenly rose from the ground. A disciple of the blood demon sect was about to flee here. The flame devoured him in an instant. The latter even had no time to scream out, it turned into fly ash.


    As the first flame appeared, a large number of flames began to emerge from the ground.


    This kind of fire seems to be a targeted attack, but everywhere there are blood demon clan people, there are such flames.


    First level advanced fire magic - Flame Fire!


    "Ice rage!"


    And at this time, the magic of the third person also fell.


    The original hot temperature suddenly dropped, and this area was like a double sky of ice and fire.


    Those blood demon sect disciples felt the temperature drop, and were relieved, thinking that the fire attack would not appear again.


    But just as soon as they were relieved, a blue light suddenly appeared around them.


    "What is this?"


    Those blood demon sect disciples'' faces changed again, and they could clearly see that when the blue light surrounded their bodies, a deep chill rose from their hearts.


    It''s not because of the chill of fear, but because of the cold, the real cold, the coldness that the body can feel!


    With the appearance of the chill, their speed is getting slower and slower, as if the soles of their feet are stuck.


    Finally, the blue light turned into mist, and then condensed into ice, freezing the figures.


    "Wow


    Almost as soon as it was frozen, a flame came out of the ground, melting the ice and burning their bodies into nothingness.


    But after all, this is only a low-level magic, the scope is too small, although nearly 2000 people have been killed, but there are still more than 1000 people have fled to the distance, the magic can not attack them at all.


    "What a pity." Hong Chen whispered.


    He also wanted to attack, but he knew that with his strength, the range of attack was still so large that it was impossible to leave all the people of the blood demon clan.


    "No harm."


    Su Han light way: "this war, enough to frighten other zongmen."


    The voice falls, Su Han slowly stands up, lazily stretches a waist, immediately in the eye cold light big, the figure disappears directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Where is the master of the pavilion?"


    "What speed is this..."


    "Although the martial arts strength of the pavilion master is only in the Dragon state, the magic cultivation is definitely much higher than us."


    Seeing Su Han disappear, Hong Chen and Liu Yun beside him are shocked.


    It was the first time that they saw Su Han''s strength since they joined Tu Shen Pavilion. Although he did not attack or kill anyone, they were shocked by the speed of his coming and going.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood demon clan, the residence of the clan.


    At the moment, most of the residence of the blood demon sect had been destroyed. The whole ground was either corpse or dust. All the previous luxury and tidiness had become a mess.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed from the outside and entered the conference hall directly.


    This person''s whole body is in a mess, his eyes are red with blood, and under that angry blood red, there is a deep fear.


    It''s the blood demon clan leader, Ji Xue!


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Ji blood looked back and saw a middle-aged man walking from the distance, with a playful face and a banter, obviously not in a hurry to kill him.


    "Su Yunming, Tu Shen Pavilion..."


    Ji Xue growled: "you are rampant now. My blood demon sect is gone, but Zhenwu sect will let you know what is pain!"


    The voice falls down, the season blood again stormed, came to the Council hall that patriarchal seat rear.


    There is a piece of crystal here. When you see this crystal stone, Ji Xuexiang sees hope.


    He immediately reached out and was about to shoot the crystal, but at this moment, Ji Xue suddenly looked up.


    However, the space in front of him fluctuated, and there were ripples. Then, a young and elegant figure in white appeared slowly.


    "Is it you?"


    Ji Xue''s face changes greatly. Even when he is facing Su Yunming, he knows that he can''t defeat Su Yunming. He doesn''t look like this.


    Because the handsome man in front of him is Su Han, the master of Tu Shen''s attic!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Han looks at the season blood, plain mouth.


    "I''m going to make you all die!"


    The season blood fierce roars, the palm clapped on that crystal stone top with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    The crystal is directly broken, and a ray of light emerges from it and turns into a virtual screen.


    In the middle of that screen, there is an old man watching here, watching Ji Xue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man saw the embarrassed appearance of the season blood and frowned slightly.


    "Linying vice Lord, the blood demon clan has been destroyed!" Season blood looked at Su Han one eye, gloomy way.


    "What?"


    The old man''s eyes glared, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He is the vice leader of zhenwuzong and the peak of Longdan realm. He gave this crystal stone to Ji Xue.


    At the beginning, the establishment of blood demon sect had such great ability and abundant capital, which had a great relationship with zhenwuzong.


    To put it bluntly, the blood demon sect is a vice sect of Zhenwu sect, but for some reasons, it does not use the name of Zhenwu sect.


    Lin Ying is very clear about the strength and power of the blood demon sect. Even if it is just established, he already has more than 10000 disciples. If the selection is not too strict, he must have more than six dragon veins. At the moment, the number of blood demon sect''s disciples will double to 30000!


    Such details, absolutely no worse than those old jiuliuzong, and now, Jixue even said to himself that the blood demon clan was destroyed?


    "Which sect is it Lin Ying asked directly.


    In his opinion, only the eight stream sect can destroy the blood demon clan.


    "It''s not the sect of Baliu."


    The expression of the season blood is more gloomy: "is jiuliuzongmen, butcher God Pavilion."


    "Tu Shen pavilion?"


    The eagle''s brows wrinkled again.


    In principle, it is at least the eight stream sect that can have the strength to destroy the blood demon sect. Even if it is the Jiuliu sect, it will be famous.


    But he had never heard of the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "This man is the master of Tu Shen''s cabinet!" Ji Xue looks at Su Han.


    Lin Ying''s eyes also follow the season blood to see, see Su Hanzheng hands embracing chest, very interested standing there looking.


    Lin Ying even thinks that Ji Xue is lying?


    Tu Shen Ge destroyed the blood demon clan, and the owner of Tu Shen Pavilion stood here, but why didn''t he kill Ji Xue?


    Is it arrogance? Or arrogance?


    "Are you the master of Tu Shen pavilion?" Lin Ying said.


    Su Han grinned and nodded slightly.


    "The blood demon sect is the vice sect developed by Zhenwu sect. You''d better leave a way for yourself." Lin Ying said in a cold voice.


    "The road comes out by myself. I don''t need to keep it by myself, let alone others!" Su Han Dao."What a big voice!"


    Lin Ying snorted coldly: "do you mean to destroy the blood demon clan?"


    "You talk too much nonsense. You''d better go back."


    Su Han''s palm waved, and the screen suddenly cracked.


    Season blood Leng for a moment, immediately turn around to escape.


    He thought that there was Zhenwu sect coming forward. Su Han would be more or less worried about it. Moreover, the blood demon sect had been destroyed. Su Han should not kill himself in the face of Zhenwu sect.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Han didn''t care about zhenwuzong at all. He was just a madman!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The season blood uses all one''s strength, unceasingly runs, in front of has the wall place to be directly by its one hand to blow to break.


    But no matter how fast he escaped, there was always a figure in white beside him.


    This figure is like a ghost, just follow the season blood, but do not hand, it seems to want to see where this season blood can go.


    And with the flight, Ji blood''s heart is more and more desperate, and even has a feeling of being tortured.


    The figure in white brought him spiritual oppression, so that he had an impulse to commit suicide.


    This kind of feeling is that you know that you will die, but you don''t know when you will die at all.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After running away for a while, the figure of season blood suddenly stopped.


    He knew he couldn''t escape, and he didn''t want to.


    "Do you think you can live with zhenwuzong?"


    The white figure also followed to stop, staring at the season blood, light way: "know to let the tiger return to the mountain this sentence?"


    "I''ll never let you off as a ghost!" Season blood roars a way.


    "Then you go to be a ghost first."


    Su Han''s voice suddenly became cold, and with a wave of his hand, a white fist shadow flashed towards the season blood.


    Season blood reflexively to resist, but this moment, the space around him is suddenly solidified, season blood is like petrified in general, the heart wants to hand, but the body simply can''t move.


    "Bang!"


    The blood erupted and the brain burst.


    The figure of season blood fell on the ground, no breath.


    Blood demon clan, completely destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    To kill Jixue, Su Han did not use the power of martial arts, but the power of magic.


    Although Su Han has opened 108 dragon veins with the power of Su Han''s martial arts, it is not impossible to kill the Dragon Dan realm, but many means should be used.


    But the power of magic is different. The cultivation of Su Han''s fourth level great mage is just a dragon Dan realm, which is nothing at all in his hands.


    This is also the reason why when he was born again in the Su family, Su Hanwu''s Taoism was abandoned and his meridians were completely broken, but he still dared to resist Su Yunchen and others and refused to marry Xiao Yuran.


    When the Chen family and the Lin family besieged the Su family, Su Han was equally fearless.


    However, Su Yunchen and Su Yunlie were too stupid to drive Su Han and his son out of the family. Xiao Yuhui came forward again, so Su Han did not show his strength.


    In the realm of the last demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han had already practiced magic and martial arts all the way. Although the magic didn''t reach the level of the top seven level Dharma God, it was because Su Han spent his time on the integration of magic and martial arts. It was because of this that Su Han was possessed by the devil and was born again in the Su Han family.


    Magic can indeed merge with martial arts, which is the result of Su Han''s research.


    However, the two realms, two levels, are restricted by the rules of the universe, so it is extremely difficult to integrate them.


    However -


    as long as we can integrate a little bit, it will be extremely terrifying to improve our strength!


    ¡­¡­


    After su Han killed Ji Xue, the people of Tu Shen Pavilion also came to the residence of the blood demon clan.


    "It seems that Zhenwu sect spent a lot of money on the blood demon sect..." The cloud sighs.


    Although the residence of the blood demon sect is in a mess at the moment, it can still feel the luxury before being destroyed.


    It has to be said that compared with this, the ancestral residence of Tu Shen Pavilion is really nothing, even "poor".


    "After this, zhenwuzong will not give up." Hongchen road.


    "What about zhenwuzong?"


    Lian Yuze said with a sneer: "if the pavilion leader dares to attack the blood demon sect, he must have his idea. Besides, with our strength, although we may not be able to beat zhenwuzong, but with the array of Tu Shen Ge Zong gate, let alone a Zhenwu sect, even if the seven stream sect comes, it may not be able to break through."


    "Fortunately, there is a master of the Pavilion..."


    People''s eyes fell on the figure in white. The latter stood there, just like the immortal family out of the dust. Even though the surroundings were dilapidated and the ground was covered with blood, his body was still emitting pale white light, which was yearning and intoxicating.


    "Search the warehouse of the blood demon clan. The blood demon clan is so rich that we should not be disappointed." Su Yunming says with a smile.


    "Yes."


    They immediately searched around.


    It''s not a big deal to set up a clan base. The main place to spend money is to collect disciples.


    Even in the jiuliuzong sect, the lowest level disciples will have a salary of thousands of gold coins every month. For example, Hanyun sect, 40000 disciples, and a moonlight salary requires at least 40 million gold coins.


    What''s more, the most precious gold coins are the pills, weapons, equipment and dragon skills provided by zongmen.


    It all needs money.


    People are extremely excited, there is no doubt that searching is the most enjoyable thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lian Yuze ran to Su Han excitedly.


    "Cabinet master, I have finished searching." Lian Yuze was respectful to Su Han.


    "Well, talk about it." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "A total of 830 million gold coins, five space rings, thousands of spiritual objects from lower level to gold level, and 40000 pills."


    Even Yuze said more excited, and even a little shaking.


    "As for other weapons and equipment, there are tens of thousands of them, but they are not of high grade, and the highest level is not higher than silver level. The number of weapons is even less, and there are only more than 1000 pieces."


    Lian Yuze''s tone of voice is a little disdainful, but the value of these items together is definitely more than 2 billion gold coins.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze took a space ring and said, "there are 532 spirit stones in it, but they are all inferior spirit stones. There are dozens of bottles of animal blood, but the highest level is not more than three levels of animal blood."


    "You can take care of all these things."


    Su Han said faintly: "the attack on the blood demon clan is beautiful. Each person will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins, one lower grade spirit stone, 100 pills, weapons and equipment. You can choose by yourself."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded respectfully, but in his heart he said: "the pavilion master is really a big hand. It''s really generous to reward so many things at one time."


    "Thank you very much


    Other people naturally also heard Su Han''s words, quickly kneeling on one knee and opening his mouth in a loud voice.For them, Su Han''s existence is just to make them reborn.


    If there is no su Han, perhaps at this moment, they are still in a corner, bearing the humiliation and ridicule of others.


    "Isn''t there still two mines in the blood demon clan?"


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze: "look for someone to go to the mine. There should be people in the blood demon clan who are mining there. Those people do not have much threat. They should also belong to those who work hard in the blood demon clan. You tell them that if they want to, they can still mine there, and their remuneration will be increased three times."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded, spinning even with a few people toward the mine.


    Other people searched here, until they completely took all the things that the blood demon clan could take. Then they went back to Tu Shen pavilion with Su Han.


    This battle was a great victory, and it did not cost much money. At the beginning, when using the primary magic guided pulse gun, it used 30 spirit stones and three drops of animal blood of golden pupil demon flower.


    Compared with consumption, the harvest of Tu Shen Pavilion is undoubtedly huge.


    Of course, this is the blood demon sect. If you change the other jiuliuzong sect that has just been established, I''m afraid it will not lose money.


    This is also the reason why many people do not want to start a war. It is too much to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunyang County city.


    In the middle of Yunyang County, there are two very obvious buildings, one of which is the Lord''s house, the other


    It''s the residence of zhenwuzong!


    In the whole Yunyang County, there was only one sect called zhenwuzong.


    But after the promotion of hanyunzong, it became two Baliu sects.


    It can be said that even though hanyunzong was promoted to the sect of baliuzong, zhenwuzong was still the overlord of the whole Yunyang County. Even if it was the Lord''s office, he should treat him respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Zhenwuzong''s residence in the middle of Yunyang County covers an area of hundreds of kilometers.


    You should know that even the city Lord''s house covers only 10 kilometers. Zhenwuzong is hundreds of times more than the city Lord''s house, which shows its high status.


    In the whole city of Yunyang County, it is not too much to say that the people of zhenwuzong are tyrannical.


    Whenever they appear, others will try to avoid, once provoked, the end will be extremely miserable.


    In this regard, zhenwuzong did not impose more control, because zhenwuzong had the qualification to bully.


    Many people in Yunyang County are complaining, but there is no way.


    In the zhenwuzong residence at the moment, Lin Ying, with a gloomy face, said to a middle-aged man: "Pavilion master, Ji blood has sent news through the crystal stone, and the blood demon clan has been destroyed by Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Tu Shen pavilion?"


    The middle-aged man had a scar on his face. After hearing this, the scar trembled slightly and said in a cold voice, "Tu Shen Pavilion is a sect of eight streams?"


    "No, it''s Jiuliu sect, and just like the blood demon sect, it''s just established." Lin Ying Road.


    "What?"


    Immediately someone stood up and couldn''t believe it: "in the boundary of Yunyang County City, there are only those ten clan gates that have just been established, and Jiuliu sect which can destroy the blood demon clan?"


    No wonder he is so. Because the blood demon sect has the support of Zhenwu sect, it is indeed developing very well. So far, the number of disciples of other sects is only about 1000, but the number of blood demon sect has reached 15000. This is because of the harsh conditions for collecting disciples, otherwise it would have reached 20000.


    Such a large number of people, just standing there, I''m afraid it will make other Jiuliu sect tremble, let alone dare to fight with the blood demon clan.


    And now


    The blood demon clan was destroyed?


    "Behind the Tu Shen Pavilion is the support of the seven stream sect?" The middle-aged man''s did not wrinkle again.


    This man is the leader of Zhenwu sect - Flat sky!


    "I don''t know if there is any support from the Qiliu sect. But after my investigation, it seems that Tu Shen pavilion has a close relationship with Hanyun sect. It is said that in the early days of the founding of the sect, he went to Hanyun sect to select disciples." Lin Ying Road.


    "Hanyunzong?"


    Flat sky''s face sank: "how dare you! I''ve just been promoted to baliuzong. I dare to trouble zhenwuzong. It seems that zhenwuzong has been calm for such a long time, and they all regard this clan as a sick cat!"


    "The blood demon clan has been destroyed. I think the loss to Tu Shen Pavilion is not small, right?"


    Behind the flat sky stood a young man with a pale face and a very soft voice.


    "This..." Lin Ying hesitated and didn''t know whether to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Flat sky looks at Lin Ying.


    "According to the news There were no casualties in Tu Shen Pavilion. " Lin Ying sighed.


    Even when he heard the news, he was shocked.


    When was the war between zongmen not a river of blood?


    In the same level, if you want to destroy a clan, you can''t have no casualties. Unless it is a high-level clan against a low-level clan, there will be a crushing strength.


    "How could that be possible? Is there a dragon spirit realm master in the Tu Shen pavilion? " The young man said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know about it, but from the beginning to the end, there are only seven people in Tu Shen Pavilion. It is said that five of them are longxuejing and the other is Longdan realm. As for the last one It''s the Dragon kingdom. " Lin Ying said again.


    "Longmai state?"


    Hearing this word, all of you can''t sit still.


    There''s nothing strange about the move of the Dragon Kingdom, but there are only four people including the Dragon Kingdom, who will destroy the blood demon clan?


    "Lin Ying, do you have some bullshit about this news?"


    The young man sneered and said: "four people, almost all of the blood demon clan more than 10000 people, this is a joke?"


    Lin Ying didn''t speak. If other people dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him in the face. After all, he was the vice leader of Zhenwu sect.


    But this young man is flat day''s son, Bian Yu.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Another old man got up, shook his head and said, "if it''s the four Dragon spirits, then I won''t say anything. But among the four, the highest one is just Longdan realm. Is it that Ji Xue and others were vegetarians?"


    "It is said that the Dragon Kingdom It''s the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. " Lin Ying said again.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide and round: "a dragon Kingdom, as the leader of a clan?"


    Lin Ying knew that they didn''t believe it. He waved his hand and said, "bring it up."


    Before long, a young man with pale face and still frightened eyes was brought up.


    He was still wearing the clothes of blood demon clan, but the clothes were covered with blood.He looked numb. After facing the flat sky and others, he had forgotten to kneel down and salute. He just stood there, shivering, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Pa!"


    The guard beside him slapped the face of the man and said coldly, "if you see the Lord, don''t you kneel down and salute?"


    The young man woke up in an instant and knelt on the ground with a thump: "bye, see the Lord."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Flat sky asked.


    He knew very well that to make a person feel this way, he must have seen something extremely terrible.


    And this matter, must be Tu Shen Ge no doubt.


    "Dead, dead..."


    The young man trembled all over and murmured: "the blood demon clan''s people have been killed. The Tu Shen Pavilion is too strong to fight, but I can''t beat it..."


    "Pa!"


    Seeing that the young man was incoherent, the guard slapped him in the face again.


    This time, the strength was heavier, and the young man''s face swelled up directly, but his mind was also sober.


    "It''s like this..."


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "there is no sign of the attack of Tu Shen Pavilion. At the beginning, three purple lights were fired at the residence of the blood demon clan. Under these three purple lights, 5000 people''s lives were taken away. The purple light was too strong. Even the patriarch and others had to retreat and dare not resist."


    "Later, the patriarch took us to kill the people in Tu Shen Pavilion, but before we attacked, there was a light rising from Tu Shen Pavilion. However, those who hit it were blown to pieces in an instant. It was this kind of impact that killed more than 2000 blood demon clan again."


    The people of zhenwuzong are listening quietly, at the same time, in their minds, it seems that the extremely bloody picture.


    PS: I''d like to ask you for the recommendation ticket and thank you for your reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Later, we stopped the collision, and a woman came out of Tu Shen Pavilion. This woman was just dragon blood realm. She directly killed Chen Lun, who was also the dragon blood state. The patriarch and others planned to surround and kill the woman first, but the deputy chief of Tu Shen Pavilion also rushed out..."


    "Three moves, only three moves!"


    The young man said, "under the three moves, all the three dragon Dan realms in the whole blood demon clan were killed except the patriarch!"


    At this point, the young man was silent.


    However, his eyes were suddenly engorged in this instant, and his calm body suddenly and violently trembled.


    "And then?" Lin Ying asked.


    Although he can''t believe that the number of people killed by killing demons is still something he can''t believe.


    "And then..."


    The young man suddenly looked up and said with a smile like he was crazy: "can you believe it? Do you believe dead people will stand up again? They''re all dead, they''re all dead


    Everyone frowned and waited.


    "There was a man in Tu Shen Pavilion who controlled all the dead bodies and surrounded the people of my blood demon clan. Those corpses were not afraid of injury or death. After they killed the people of the blood demon clan, the killed people would stand up again and kill others!"


    The young man yelled: "after this man, there are three hands. One of them overturns the opposite side and turns it into a sharp nail. The other two people are as if they can control the fire and the other can control the ice. However, if they are disciples of the blood demon sect, they are not burned to death by the fire It''s frozen into ice sculpture! "


    "Enough!"


    The Bian Yu suddenly cried out: "waste, the more you say, the more mysterious, I think you might as well die there!"


    "Don''t you believe it? You don''t believe it, do you? Ha ha ha... "


    The young man laughed: "you haven''t seen that kind of hellish scene. Of course, you won''t believe it. If I tell you, those three people who display fire and cold are just the dragon''s vein realm, will you not believe it even more? You are the flower in the greenhouse. If you don''t face the scene yourself, you will never believe it


    "Asshole!"


    Bian Yu suddenly rushed to me, grabbed the man''s neck and said in a cold voice: "dare to speak to me like this, do you want to die?"


    "Kill it, kill it, kill it as much as you can. Sooner or later, you will try to taste that taste, and then you will believe what I say."


    The young man''s face flushed and he could hardly breathe, but his fear disappeared.


    For him, death is the only excuse at the moment. It seems that only when he is dead, the nightmare that has been lingering in his heart will disappear.


    "Click!"


    Bian Yu''s palm suddenly forced, directly cut off the man''s neck.


    "I don''t want to be such a disciple if I want to improve others'' ambition and destroy my own prestige." Bian Yu snorted coldly.


    He didn''t believe it, but everyone in the Hall fell into silence.


    Because all the emotions before the young man''s death seemed to tell them that it was true, and he did not boast.


    "Lin Ying."


    After a long time, flat heaven said, "what do you think of this matter?"


    Lin Ying was slightly silent and said, "you can''t believe this person''s words, but you can''t believe them all. No matter how to say, the outside world knows that the blood demon sect is supported by my Zhenwu sect. At this moment, the blood demon sect is destroyed. If I don''t care about it, I will be laughed at by other sects, thinking that I am a real Wuzong


    "Well, let qimingzong and huihaizong do something about it. You should also warn Hanyun Zong that hanyunzong should not interfere in this matter. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" The words of flat sky are cold.


    "Yes."


    Lin Ying nods and spins away.


    Qimingzong and huihaizong are the real jiuliuzong. Before Hanyun sect was promoted, they were as famous as Hanyun sect. However, there was no Dragon God realm and they were under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu sect.


    At the beginning, the orders of these two sects were given by zhenwuzong, and with the support of zhenwuzong, they have developed to this day.


    Compared with the blood demon sect, these two sects are much stronger. The number of disciples alone is more than 30000. The leader of the two main sects is the peak figure of the Dragon Dan realm. There are nearly ten dragon Dan realms and dozens of strong dragon spirit realms.


    "As soon as Han Yun Zong was promoted to the sect of Baliu, he didn''t pay attention to my Zhenwu sect. By destroying Tu Shen Pavilion, Han Yun Zong knew what to do and what not to do!" Bian Yu snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a news spread all over Yunyang County.


    The blood demon sect, which has just been established, is as powerful as Zhongtian, which makes countless people want to join It''s destroyed!


    "Did you hear that? The blood demon clan has been destroyed. "


    "I can''t believe it. The blood demon sect is so strong. Many people once said that with the development momentum of the blood demon sect, it will soon become the first sect among the nine stream sect in Yunyang County. As long as there are strong dragon spirits, the blood demon sect will have the qualification to be promoted to the eight stream sect directly, but unexpectedly, it will be destroyed.""Is there really less than a hundred people in the Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "I think it must be more than that. They are all saying that there are no casualties in Tu Shen Pavilion, and that less than ten people have killed the whole blood demon clan. What about NIMA''s bullshit? How many people have killed tens of thousands of people? You can''t even blow like this


    "Tu Shen Pavilion is just a Jiuliu sect. It seems that it was hidden deeply before, but as they said, it really can''t be believed."


    "I wanted to join the blood demon sect. Fortunately, I didn''t. otherwise, I might have been in a different place at the moment. I can only say that those people are unlucky."


    "It''s the Tu Shen pavilion that can be joined. Before that, Tu Shen Pavilion received people, but the blood demon clan compared it, and no one joined."


    "It seems that there is no restriction on the income of Tu Shen Pavilion. It seems that all the wastes can be added. Why don''t we try it?"


    "Then go


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city of Yunyang County is lively at this moment, especially Yuanshan county.


    Wanbao Pavilion can be said to be a basin full bowl full, because there are countless people, through the transmission array to Yuanshan county.


    Almost immediately, these people rushed to the ancestral residence of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Really..."


    Among the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, cloud Qianqian looks at that black pressing one''s head, pretty face is full of unbelievable look.


    At the beginning, Su Han said that she wanted to destroy the blood demon clan. She always thought that Su Han was bragging and was just a joke to listen to.


    But at the moment, Su Han proved that what he had said was true with his practical actions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Tu Shen Pavilion, the residence of zongmen.


    Yesterday, Tu Shen Ge destroyed the blood demon clan.


    Today, the place is full of people.


    At the gate of the residence, there are members of Tu Shen Pavilion who collect disciples. Liuyun is among them.


    Of course, as the head of the purple night God guard group, Liuyun is not in charge of these things, but watching here, don''t make any trouble.


    It is true that there are no conditions for Tu Shen pavilion to accept disciples. However, anyone who wants to join Tu Shen Pavilion, even if he has never practiced or even can''t practice, is likely to succeed.


    This attracted countless people to Tu Shen pavilion to try their luck.


    At first, these people had been holding a wait-and-see attitude. Part of them was because their talent was too low to join. The other part was because they were afraid of entering the wrong sect. Finally, they were killed just like the blood demon sect disciples.


    At the moment, Tu Shen Pavilion shows its strength and declares to the world that Tu Shen Pavilion absolutely has the qualification to protect them!


    In addition, there are not too many conditions for Tu Shen Ge to accept disciples. Therefore, the people standing here at the gate of Tu Shen pavilion are a sea of people, more than the blood demon sect before.


    From a distance, it is full of black heads. If you come late, you will be in the back.


    "So many people..."


    "Is this Tu Shen pavilion? It doesn''t look good either


    "Despite the fact that the residence of tushen Pavilion is not too luxurious, at least tushen pavilion has the strength to destroy the blood demon clan. Today''s tushen Pavilion, among the newly established Jiuliu sects, is in the first place, and its strength and power are very strong


    Someone came from a distance, looked at the sea of people here, and immediately frowned.


    However, no matter how impatient they are, they have to wait in line here if they want to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    There is a two meter long and one meter wide screen in front of the ancestral residence of Tu Shen Pavilion, which is like a portal.


    This screen is the only condition for the selection of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    If you enter the screen and make the screen shine, you can join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Through!"


    In front of the residence, a young man opened his mouth with a smile.


    Just entered the screen, is a less than 20-year-old woman, this woman''s clothes are a bit shabby, not beautiful, but beautiful, but beautiful face, showing strong excitement.


    In her body, there is no fluctuation in her accomplishments. Obviously, she is also a person called "waste" just like Xiao Yuran and Hongyu before.


    "I Did I really pass it? " The woman looked at the young man in disbelief.


    The young man, named Huashuo, was a member of the Moon Guard in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Seeing the woman''s unbelievable appearance, ASUS nodded with a smile: "yes, you passed."


    "I passed I really passed it! "


    Women still can not believe, as if in a dream.


    She was born in a poor family, and her inability to practice was even worse.


    Originally, she thought that this life would be so miserable in the past, but the birth of Tu Shen Pavilion made her see some hope.


    In the land of Longwu, strength is respected. Even women have a very high attitude towards martial arts. In anyone''s opinion, it is better to die than to practice.


    This woman is from Yunyang County. She almost spent all her belongings. She came here through the transmission array.


    But I didn''t expect, this was just a try mentality, actually passed!


    "That''s great. If I become a disciple of Tu Shen Pavilion, I''ll get a salary of hundreds of gold coins every month. At least my parents will have no worries about food and clothing." The thought in the woman''s heart is excited.


    "What''s your name?" ASUS asked.


    "Lin, Lin Ru." Lin Ru is a little nervous.


    "Good."


    At this moment, a clear voice came from far away.


    Lin Ru looked up and saw a beautiful woman with cold breath all over her body.


    "See you See you... "


    As soon as she looked at the gorgeous clothes, she knew that her status in Tu Shen pavilion was not low. Lin Ru wanted to salute, but suddenly remembered that she did not know who the other party was.


    "That''s interesting, girl."


    Xiao Yuran came forward, gently stroked Lin Ru''s face, and stroked the dust on his face.


    Lin Ru was tense and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t be nervous. From now on, you will be my Xiao Yuran." Xiao Yuran said with a smile.


    Although she has that cold temperament, but the smile on her face seems to melt everything.


    But Lin Ru after hearing this, can''t help but be stunned for a moment, in the heart secret way: this woman won''t have that aspect tendency?


    "What do you think?"Xiao Yuran seemed to know what Lin Ru was thinking. She gently nodded on her head and said, "I have a husband. Let me introduce myself, Xiao Yuran, head of the holy cold God guard group of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Shenghan Shenwei..." Lin Ru suddenly grew up.


    Naturally, she had heard of the name of Shenghan Shenwei, because Hong Yu had already introduced her identity when she was fighting with the blood demon sect.


    At the beginning, Hong Yu was the only one to fight, but the blood demon Zong Longling realm was invincible. Not only Lin Ru, but everyone who wanted to join Tu Shen Pavilion had heard of the name of Shenghan Shenwei!


    In any case, Lin Ru didn''t expect that he could join Tu Shen Pavilion. He could join Shenghan Shenwei!


    It''s really God''s eye opener. Do you want to turn yourself over?


    "What are you doing? Go and change clothes with Commander Xiao ASUS laughs.


    Lin rumuna nodded and left with Xiao Yuran.


    "It''s a pity that although there are many people who can''t practice, there are too few people with special physique. In the morning, there are many people who can measure the talent of magicians, but there is only one with special constitution." ASUS shook his head and sighed.


    "The best soldiers are, not more soldiers."


    Liuyun said: "the leader of the pavilion once said that every person with a special physique will have a super strong strength after stimulating his physique. This can be seen from commander Xiao and Hong Yu. Up to now, Shenghan Shenwei is only three people, but their fighting power will be so strong that they are terrible. "


    "So it is."


    ASUS nodded and immediately called out to the crowd, "next one!"


    Behind Lin Ru is an old man.


    The old man seemed to be over 60 years old. His hair was a little gray, his figure was bent, and he even used crutches.


    In his body, there is no fluctuation in his cultivation. Obviously, he is just like Lin Ru, who can''t practice.


    But the old man''s age


    It''s a bit big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Even ASUS frowned when he saw the old man.


    "Commander, this age is too old..." ASUS looks at xiangliuyun.


    Liu Yun looked calm and said, "the master of the pavilion said that you don''t care about your age. As long as you have the talent to join Tu Shen Pavilion, age is not a problem. Moreover, the older people are, the more they have gone through the storm. Their mood has been tempered very calm. With a little training, they can take up some positions in Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "All right."


    Asustek nodded helplessly, pointed to the screen and said, "old man, you only need to enter this screen. If you can pass, I will tell you."


    "Well."


    The old man nodded, took a deep breath, and stepped into the middle of the screen.


    "Wow


    In the moment the old man stepped into the screen, the screen suddenly vibrated, and then, a surprising purple light suddenly burst out from the screen!


    "What?"


    ASUS suddenly got up, eyes wide, can''t believe looking at the scene.


    Whether it was him, that Liuyun and others, the same was the whole body shaking, but took a breath of cool air.


    "It''s purple..."


    Liu Yun was shocked for a long time, then he looked at ASUS and said with a smile, "do you understand the meaning of the pavilion leader? Purple talent ah, as long as the cabinet master cultivates, I''m afraid his strength will soon surpass us. "


    ASUS nodded in amazement. He didn''t expect that some old people who looked down on him before would have such amazing talent.


    In other words, it is not talent, but physique, such as Xiao Yuran and others!


    This silver screen will evaluate three qualifications.


    The first is the qualification of special constitution, which is divided into seven grades: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple.


    The second is the qualification of magician, which is divided into level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5, level 6 and level 7.


    The third is the qualification of martial arts talent, which is also divided into seven levels, but is divided by level, which are level one and level two respectively Seven steps.


    In this way, ASUS and others can directly see what talent they have.


    And this old man is actually a special purple physique grade. You know, even Xiao Yuran and Hong Yu, after the appearance of the silver light curtain, also made a slight evaluation. They were all cyan grades!


    As for the former Lin Ru, she was one level lower than them, only green.


    "What''s your name, old man?" ASUS asked, taking a deep breath.


    "Shen Li." Said the old man.


    His words are a little calm, although you can hear under this calm, there is a slight tremor, but Shen Li is well hidden.


    As Liuyun said, the older the person is, the more he has gone through the storm.


    Shen Li was excited in his heart, but he didn''t show that he was not calm.


    "Congratulations on joining Tu Shen Pavilion." ASUS said with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Shen Li takes the unique token of Shenghan Shenwei from Asustek''s hand and enters the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "I can''t believe it''s purple. How strong will he be when he can practice?" Asustek looked at Shen Li''s rickety old figure and sighed in his heart.


    "Next." Immediately, Shen Li looked at the crowd again.


    It''s also a particularly fulfilling thing to evaluate talent here, because once people with super talent, such as Shen Li, are discovered, they will be very happy.


    Moreover, in the long run, these people were discovered by themselves. When they grow up in the future, if they have a little conscience, they will not forget their gratitude today.


    "Get out of here


    Just as ASUS was evaluating his talent one by one, the crowd suddenly became disordered.


    "What''s going on?" ASUS frowned.


    I saw a few middle-aged men coming from afar, and those who stood in front of them were pushed aside fiercely.


    Some people were angry, but when they felt the killing spirit of these people, their anger was immediately suppressed.


    Soon, these people came to ASUS.


    Without waiting for Asus to speak, Liuyun said calmly, "you are late. Go back to line up."


    "Line up?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man in black, said with a sneer: "is this a group of rubbish, also qualified to let us rank behind them? Longwu mainland pays attention to strength, but we have the strength not to queue up! "


    The voice dropped, the middle-aged man directly broke out his whole body cultivation, it was the early stage of the dragon spirit realm!


    At the same time, several other people also show their accomplishments. Although they are not dragon spirit realm, they are also the peak of dragon blood state.


    After feeling this kind of cultivation, those who were still in line immediately stepped back some distance.


    "Is this strength enough?"


    The middle-aged man looks at Xiang Liuyun with pride in his eyes.He can feel that Liuyun''s cultivation is just the early stage of the dragon''s blood realm. If Liuyun is not a Tu Shen Pavilion person or even a middle-aged man, he won''t look at him more.


    For him, the cultivation of Liuyun is just a mole ant.


    "Go back to the line."


    However, in the middle-aged man''s imagination, the scene that Liuyun would be very respectful did not appear. Instead, he was still standing there with both hands holding his chest, as if he did not feel his breath fluctuation at all.


    "Although I can''t feel it, I can''t feel it."


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "I''d like to introduce myself, Zheng Huan, in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, came to serve as the elder of Tu Shen Ge."


    "Apply for the master of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Liu Yun''s eyelids jumped and showed a look of great interest: "do you think that you are qualified to be the master of Tu Shen Ge?"


    "Nature."


    Zheng Huan''s face was more arrogant. His eyes swept over all the people in Tu Shen Pavilion. None of them surpassed the dragon spirit realm. Compared with them, his accomplishments were much higher.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Liuyun shook his head: "the elder of Tu Shen Pavilion will be selected by the Deputy Pavilion owner himself. If you want to join Tu Shen Pavilion, you''d better go back to line up."


    "Presumptuous, dare you speak to me like that?"


    Zheng Huan''s face suddenly became cold: "it''s just a little fart child in the dragon blood realm. I''ll give you face when I talk to you. If I can''t be the elder of Tu Shen Pavilion, do you still have the ability to do it?"


    "What do you say?" Liu Yun frowns and looks cold.


    "I said you are not qualified to talk to me because of your accomplishments!" Zheng Huan hums coldly.


    "Sha * Bi."


    Seeing Zheng Huan''s lofty appearance, ASUS shook his head and vomited out two words without waiting for Liuyun to open his mouth.


    There are so many people standing in line here. Some people have come from the early morning. Until now, for a full morning, I have never seen such a arrogant person as Zheng Huan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Asshole, do you dare to scold me?" Zheng Huan suddenly looks at ASUS.


    Asustek did not fear, slightly raised eyes, light way: "I scold you, how can you?"


    In saying this, Asustek''s heart is even more dark sigh, this guy is simply to the limit.


    Why did Zheng Huan join the tushen Pavilion in the early days of the dragon spirit realm?


    Is it not because we know the strength of Tu Shen pavilion?


    Among the blood demon sect, there are nearly ten dragon spirit realms and four Dragon Dan realms. They are still destroyed by Tu Shen Pavilion. ASUS doesn''t believe that Zheng Huan doesn''t know about it.


    However, Zheng Huan clearly knew that Tu Shen pavilion was powerful, but he was still so arrogant. What was it?


    It''s a great pen!


    Dasha * pen!


    "The Tu Shen Pavilion is really magnificent


    Zheng Huan snorted coldly: "your accomplishments are just the dragon blood realm. How dare you speak to me like this? Is the Tu Shen Pavilion so powerful that it can not even keep away from the dragon spirit realm?"


    "Hum, arrogant, Tu Shen Pavilion is just like this!"


    "If you don''t want to leave those who are strong in cultivation, you should choose these wastes. It seems that Tu Shen Pavilion is not as good as we thought."


    "It is widely said that Tu Shen pavilion was used to explore talents. Now it seems that this rumor does not live up to its name."


    The middle-aged men behind Zheng Huan also opened their mouths. The words were full of disdain and disdain, and the eyes of those in line were full of sarcasm.


    For the look in their eyes, the people in the queue are angry, but they dare not speak.


    Because the strength of Zheng Huan and other people is really much stronger than them. They can be killed by turning over their hands.


    "Do you mean that your cultivation is strong and you are all talented?" Liu Yun looks at Zheng Huan.


    "Let alone whether it is a genius or not, at least the cultivation is much better than you." Zheng Huan disdained the way.


    "Good."


    Liu Yun smiles and says to Hua Shuo, "since these" big strong men "are so confident, let them see if the moon god guard of Tu Shen Pavilion is a false name."


    "Yes."


    ASUS nodded, gently patted the dust on his body and walked to Zheng Huan and others.


    "One by one, or together?" Asustek said plainly.


    "Arrogant!"


    Zheng Huan looked angry and snorted: "Wucheng, let him have a look at the strength of the bloodthirsty adventure group!"


    "Hey, baby, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness when I die!"


    A middle-aged man walked out from behind Zheng Huan with a grim smile on his face. When his voice fell, his figure directly rushed to ASUS.


    "Come out, Yanyang beast!"


    ASUS recited the incantation in his mouth. When Wucheng was about to bombard him, a door of space suddenly appeared beside him.


    From the door of the space, a huge figure full of hot rushed out, sharp claws directly on the body of Wu Cheng, Wu city did not even have time to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound spread out, Wu Cheng''s eyes widened, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At the same time, the sharp claws crossed his chest, and five ferocious wounds appeared. A large amount of blood flowed out of Wu Cheng''s chest, and even the white bones inside could be seen.


    "Well?"


    Zheng Huan and others are a heavy face, looking at that has shown all the body of the beast, the face became ugly.


    Beside ASUS, there is a monster with a burning light.


    The animal is five feet long and its hair is white. When he looks at Zheng Huan and others, he gives out a threatening roar, but when he sees ASUS, he becomes very tame.


    "Third level monster, Yanyang beast!" Zheng Huan''s face was a little gloomy.


    No wonder Wucheng was shot seriously and almost died. It turned out to be a third-order monster.


    The third level monster is equivalent to the dragon spirit realm of human beings, and among the same level, the monster beast is much stronger than human.


    Even Zheng Huan is not the opponent of Yanyang beast.


    "Why, no more?"


    Asustek patted the head of Yanyang beast and sarcastically said, "didn''t you just be arrogant? Why don''t you talk now? I''ll tell you secretly that I have three monsters, such as Yanyang beast. But among the demons I control, Yanyang beast is just the lowest. "


    Yanyang beast is a three-level low-level monster, which is the same as the early stage of dragon spirit realm. However, if you encounter Yanyang beast in the early stage of dragon spirit realm, you will never want to fight with it.


    "In fact, you should have been together just now. In this way, although you will all be injured, you will not be so seriously injured as he is, right?"


    Asustek pointed to Zheng Huan and sighed: "unfortunately, it''s because of your arrogance that he was so seriously injured. I think his dragon veins seem to be broken? It seems that the highest level of cultivation of dragon blood realm can''t be preserved... ""Asshole


    Zheng Huan''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. His fists clenched tightly. He wanted to beat ASUS to death.


    But with the beast in front of ASUS, where does he dare to move?


    And those who are still in line also saw this scene, their faces showed a faint expression of excitement and relief.


    Crazy? And then rampant?


    Wasn''t that crazy? Why are you dumb now?


    Just now Zheng Huan and others insulted them like that, but they all dare not to speak. At this moment, seeing Asustek''s lesson, he was defeated with one blow, and he was excited to death.


    In this excitement, they are also more determined to join Tu Shen Ge.


    Asustek is just a dragon blood realm, but he has a third-order monster. Even the dragon spirit realm dare not move him. This feeling is exciting to think about.


    "If you don''t want to fight again, get out of here, butcher God Pavilion, and don''t welcome arrogant people like you!" Asus''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Zheng Huan also wanted to say something, but at this moment, Yanyang beast suddenly issued a roar and rushed to them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zheng Huan''s face changed. He quickly grasped the half dead body of Wu Cheng and went with others towards the distance.


    "Dragon spirit realm? It''s just rubbish. " ASUS shook his head.


    Yanyang beast just rushed out, but to scare them, if you really want to attack, Zheng Huan and others can not leave so safe.


    ASUS really wanted to kill them, but Su Han told him that before the settlement, it was better not to see blood, so ASUS didn''t lay a heavy hand on it.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in a flash, the time of the day has passed.


    However, the flow of people before Tu Shen Pavilion did not decrease, but increased.


    In the early morning of the next day, dozens of people came from afar. The leader was a middle-aged man. His clothes were just the clothes of the Lord Ling Luo, the newly established Jiuliu sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Why did the people of Ling Luo sect come here?"


    Naturally, Tu Shen pavilion has also investigated other sects.


    This Lingluo sect is one of the ten jiuliuzong sects that have just been established. It is not at the bottom, but it is not too strong.


    However, there is one thing in the same place between Ling Luo Zong and Tu Shen Ge, that is, there is no background, and all of them are developed by the patriarch.


    It has been widely said that the tushen Pavilion is backed by Hanyun sect, which has no explanation. In fact, only the two sides know that it is not tu Shen Ge that relies on Hanyun sect. Indeed, the leader of Hanyun sect has been instructed several times by Su Han.


    The leader of the Ling Luo sect was named Fuyang, and the middle-aged man headed by him was Fuyang.


    Beside Fuyang, he followed the vice patriarch of Ling Luo Zong, and even followed up and down the present Ling Luo Zong, almost all the high-level people.


    Up to the patriarch, down to the elders, now all came to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "This little friend, I''m the master of Ling Luo clan in Fuyang. I''d like to see the master of Tu Shen''s pavilion. Please let me know."


    Fuyang went to ASUS and held his fist slightly. He was very polite.


    Fuyang''s cultivation was in the middle of the Longdan realm, and the vice patriarch of the Lingluo sect was also the Longdan realm, but only in the early stage.


    His polite attitude was different from Zheng Huan before.


    Zheng Huan is just the head of a small adventure group. In the early days of the dragon spirit realm, Fuyang''s accomplishments are higher than Zheng Huan''s, but they are not as rampant as Zheng Huan.


    Low key, not incompetence.


    "It turns out to be Lord Fu. I''m not polite."


    Asustek also quickly got up to return the gift, and immediately said with a smile, "please wait for Lord Fu here. I''ll ask someone to ask the pavilion leader."


    "Good." Fuyang smiles.


    In fact, Fuyang has already seen how Liuyun and ASUS treat Zheng Huan. He thought Tu Shen Pavilion became famous in this battle. His disciples must be extremely proud. I''m afraid their noses will be lifted to the sky. Even if they are facing themselves, they won''t be too polite.


    I didn''t expect ASUS to be so polite, which made Fuyang more fond of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    And those who lined up in line also understood that ASUS was not rampant at all. It was completely based on the idea that people would not offend me and I would not commit crimes.


    If Zheng Huan was extremely rampant, ASUS would teach him a lesson. If the Lord of Ling Luo was so polite, ASUS also spoke politely.


    Soon, someone trotted out of the zongmen station and said, "Lord Fu, the master of the pavilion has prepared tea and is waiting for you in the meeting hall."


    Thank you very much


    Fuyang took a breath and took the people of Ling Luo Zong into Tu Shen Ge.


    Just after Fuyang entered Tu Shen Pavilion, a group of people came from the original place.


    There are only six of them. The first one is a beautiful woman with charming and charming appearance, and those who follow It''s all Longdan!


    "Are you?"


    Liuyun looked at these people, five dragon Dan realm, he did not have any fear, just felt that the latter''s identity must not be low, especially the woman, but only the dragon spirit realm.


    "Wanbao Pavilion cloud Qianqian, come to celebrate the establishment of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    This woman is Yun Qianqian.


    And the five dragon Dan realms, it seems, are the general character of the guard.


    "It''s Miss Yun. The head of the pavilion has already told me that Miss Yun and the master of the pavilion are old friends. If you come to Tu Shen Pavilion, you can go in directly. Please follow me." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "He knew I would come?"


    Cloud Qianqian mouth corner son a bend, cunning way: "that smelly guy, is looking forward to my Wanbao pavilion to send gifts? If I don''t come, will he have a grudge against Wanbao pavilion? "


    "Miss Yun thinks a lot."


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "the pavilion owner specially ordered that he was waiting for Miss Yun herself. He also said that he would like to thank Miss Yun for the box she left out of the auction."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianqian''s face suddenly showed a blush.


    Her long is really too beautiful, under this red halo, make cloud Qianqian more charming, even Liuyun see a little bit.


    However, after the reaction, Liuyun is a little confused.


    The chief cabinet just wants to thank the box. What is Yun Qianqian blushing about?


    Liuyun did not know, Yun Qianqian blushed, not that box, but in the box, was su han to tease things.


    Next, Liu Yun took Yun Qianqian into Tu Shen Pavilion.


    After the Wanbao Pavilion, there were more and more religious sects coming to Tu Shen Pavilion, most of which were just established.


    There is also a sect of baliuzong, which is Hanyun sect.


    Tu Shen Pavilion did not invite any religious sects, nor did they want to celebrate the establishment of the clan. These sects came here voluntarily.


    ¡­¡­Tu Shen Pavilion, Council hall.


    Su Han, dressed in white, sits on the throne. The first place beside him is Su Yunming, and opposite Su Yunming is lianyuze.


    Lian Yuze is the first elder of tushen Pavilion. Relatively speaking, he has a higher status than the head of the four God guard groups. Besides the chief and deputy heads of the cabinet, he has the greatest power in charge.


    The heads of the four Shenwei regiments have their own affairs. They are either practicing or dealing with other matters. They will not attend such meetings.


    "If you can come to Tu Shen Pavilion, it really makes Tu Shen Pavilion shine."


    Su Han waved with a smile: "tea."


    Tea was served to all present.


    "You''re welcome. Fu came here a few days ago, nothing else, just to celebrate the establishment of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Fuyang got up and took out two large boxes from the space ring.


    Immediately, someone from Ling luozong opened the box. The first box contained a large number of spiritual objects, and the second box contained some jewelry.


    In addition to these two large boxes, Fuyang also took out a gold card of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "There are 50 million gold coins in this gold card. Although it is nothing to the master of Su Pavilion, it is also a bit of Fu''s heart. I hope Su Pavilion master can accept it with a smile." Fuyang said with a smile.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said with a smile, "in this case, I''m not polite."


    Words fall, Su Han waved, someone will two boxes to carry down.


    "Lord Fu has already taken out his gifts. It would be a shame if I didn''t show my wish."


    Yun Qianqian smiles, and a gold card appears in the slender hand.


    "I don''t have to be so troublesome in Wanbao Pavilion. There are 100 million gold coins in it, and I will accept it from Su Pavilion leader."


    "Gold coins?"


    Su Han stared at Yun Qianqian and said with a deep smile: "it seems that in the hands of Wanbao Pavilion, there are more suitable gifts than gold coins."


    "More appropriate?"


    Cloud Qianqian Leng for a moment, immediately react to come over, face son big red, shame anger way: "don''t want a face!"


    ¡­¡­


    573048376, a brother has set up a QQ group, but there are few people for the time being. You can add groups to discuss ¡«


    group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Cloud Qianqian''s shame and anger, in other people''s eyes, seems to have a coquettish appearance.


    All the people sitting at the scene were high-level figures of various sects. Which one was not very insightful?


    Su Han''s words, and the look of Yun Qianqian, have told them very clearly that there seems to be something rather ambiguous between the two people once happened.


    "Master Su, the silver wolf palace has just been established, which is not comparable to Ling Luo Zong and Wan Bao Ge. However, the ten million gold coins are also a little bit of the heart of this palace. I hope you will accept it."


    A middle-aged man who was full of anger stood up and waved his hand. Suddenly, a gold card flew towards Su Han.


    This scene made everyone frown.


    Give gifts as you give them, but they are too arrogant, aren''t they?


    The people of Wanbao Pavilion and the people of Ling Luo sect just took out the gifts politely. However, the palace master of silver wolf palace directly threw them to Su Han, as if they were giving alms.


    "I''ve heard that the silver wolf palace is backed by huihaizong, and huihaizong is relying on zhenwuzong. It''s extremely arrogant to act. Now, it really deserves its reputation." Someone thought to himself.


    But Su Han looks calm. When the golden card flies in front of him, his figure is slightly on one side, as if he didn''t see it, let alone pick it up!


    The gold card whirled for a few turns, and finally landed on the ground with a jingle.


    "Well?"


    Li Yuan, the leader of the silver wolf palace, said with displeasure: "what do you mean, master Su? Is it because I don''t have enough gifts from the silver wolf palace? "


    "Sorry, it''s too low to catch."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "just leave it there for the time being, and we will continue to talk about ours."


    Hearing this, Li Yuan''s heart was suddenly angry.


    He is the leader of the silver wolf palace. In addition to the blood demon sect, the sect directly supported by Zhenwu sect, the most powerful of the ten Jiuliu sects just established is the silver wolf palace.


    The disciple of the silver wolf palace is over ten thousand. As the leader of the silver wolf palace, Li Yuan is the strong one in the later period of the Longdan realm.


    In Li Yuan''s eyes, only strength.


    If Su Han''s cultivation is also the Longdan realm, he would be more polite. However, Su Han''s whole body exudes the breath of Longmai realm, which makes Li Yuan feel very disappointed.


    Can you also be the master of Tu Shen''s attic? Can you kill the blood demon clan?


    If there is no support of hanyunzong behind him, Li Yuan will not believe him!


    Even Li Yuan felt that killing the blood demon clan was all planned by Han Yun Zong. Han Yun Zong made a move. The Tu Shen pavilion was just a black pot.


    However, in front of so many people, and Su Han did not say anything impolite, Li Yuan was not easy to get angry, so he had to snort and shut up.


    "Master Su, this is a gift that the Lord asked us to bring. I hope you will accept it."


    Another old man stood up. When he saw him, Su Han couldn''t help smiling.


    The smile, however, made the old man tremble.


    Because this old man is the chief elder of Hanyun sect, pingyuzi!


    "What gift?" Su Han had an interesting way.


    "One hundred million gold coins, ten drops of fifth level animal blood."


    Pingyuzi said and took out a silver card and a jade bottle.


    "Thank Lord Ling for me."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and immediately someone took over the gold card and jade bottle in pingyuzi''s hand.


    And pingyuzi is also slightly relieved. When Su Han looked at him just now, he was really afraid that Su Han would ask him for money.


    At the same time, he was also a little sad.


    A few months ago, he was still participating in the selection of hanyunzong, but now he has become the leader of hanyunzong.


    After the cold cloud sect, it was several zongmen who took out gifts.


    Most of them are gold coins and spiritual objects. As for pills, weapons and equipment, they are really embarrassed to take them out.


    Who doesn''t know that the people in Tu Shen pavilion are silver weapons?


    It''s too expensive to send gold class things. I''m afraid that Tu Shen Pavilion doesn''t like the silver class, so I don''t want to send them.


    As for pills


    Compared with weapons and equipment, everyone knows that the master of Tu Shen''s cabinet is still a master of alchemy.


    After Tu Shen Ge became famous, these clan generals had a thorough investigation of Tu Shen GE''s underwear. Su Han, the owner of Tu Shen Pavilion, had investigated almost all the colors of underpants he wore as a child.


    When hanyunzong selected his disciples, Su Han was a flash in the pan. He refined ten high-level pills in half a minute. Naturally, they knew about it.


    So Pills are not sent!


    "All right."


    After all the family members had given gifts, Su Han finally said, "since you can appreciate it, today I will put on a banquet in the Tu Shen Pavilion. You should have a good time."


    "After the banquet, I came to the silver wolf Palace today. In addition to congratulating Tu Shen Pavilion, I have another thing to discuss with Tu Shen Ge." Li Yuan suddenly said."Oh?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know what the palace Master Li is going to discuss?"


    "Cooperation."


    Li Yuan raised his head and said, "the meaning of this palace is to combine with Tu Shen Pavilion. Of course, Tu Shen Pavilion is still Tu Shen Pavilion, and silver wolf palace is still silver wolf palace. The combination mentioned in this palace is the combination of two major resources. "


    "What does palace Master Li mean is to jointly exploit the resources of the two clans?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Yuan smiles and says that Su Han is smart.


    "it is said that the number of Tu Shen Ge is not too large now. This palace can transfer some manpower from the silver wolf palace to help Tu Shen Ge to mine those veins, whether it is mine vein of the silver wolf palace, or the vein of Tu Shen Ge. After all mining, it is half and half. What is the satisfaction of Su Ge?


    "Well, it''s beautiful to think about it!"


    "Li Yuan, he was really kicked in the head by a donkey!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. Isn''t it extortion?"


    After Li Yuan''s words fell, everyone''s heart was cursing in addition to Su Han.


    Cooperation? Joint mining? Half way?


    Each clan has its own resources, perhaps mineral veins, or more spiritual things.


    And other clans also know the resources of each major sect.


    Such as silver wolf palace, was given a gold mine by zhenwuzong, a Lingshi vein.


    However -


    the two veins in yinlanggong were mined by zhenwuzong for a long time, and then mined by huihaizong, and finally fell into the hands of yinlanggong!


    It can be said that there are gold and spirit stones in those two veins, but the quantity is very rare, which is equivalent to waste ore.


    But Tu Shen Pavilion is different.


    Although the two resource areas given by hanyunzong to tushen Pavilion were also exploited, they were not so thoroughly exploited.


    The most important thing is that after killing the blood demon clan, Tu Shen Ge got two ore veins. The gold and spirit stones contained in these two veins are really high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The ore vein resources of the two are quite different.


    However, Li Yuan said that he wanted to combine the two clans to mine the ore veins together, and then split them in half after mining.


    Isn''t it obvious to rob?


    The deposit content of the veins under tushenge is probably more than ten times higher than that of the silver wolf palace. The silver wolf palace sent some people to help mining, so that the veins could be divided up?


    Compared with the spirit stone and gold coins mined out, how much does it cost to employ several mining talents?


    "Of course."


    Li Yuan added: "I think the leader of Su Pavilion should also know that there are frequent incidents of looting resources between clans. If Su Ge Lord agrees to cooperate, silver wolf palace will also send some people to guard these resources. If anyone dares to rob, they will have no return."


    "Shameless!" Yun Qianqian scolded in his heart.


    "In the meaning of palace Master Li, I have no strength to protect these resources." Su Han looks still calm, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "This is not the meaning of this palace. It''s just that yinlang palace is under the jurisdiction of huihaizong, and huihaizong is under the jurisdiction of zhenwuzong. If there is any trouble that we can''t afford, huihaizong and zhenwuzong will come forward. If Tu Shenge can cooperate with yinlang palace, who dares to offend the boundary of Yunyang County?" Li Yuanyue said that the more arrogant.


    In his opinion, Su Han will promise himself, because although Tu Shen Pavilion is backed by hanyunzong at the moment, if it can be next to the big tree of zhenwuzong, no one dares to provoke him.


    Su Han was slightly silent. He did not pay attention to him. Instead, he glanced at the other people present and said faintly: "you are here today, but also want to talk about cooperation with Tu Shen Ge?"


    No one spoke.


    A moment later, Fuyang stood up and said, "master Su, you really want to talk about cooperation with Tu Shen Ge, but it''s not this kind of cooperation."


    "Tell me, then." Su Han knocked on the chair.


    "Fu Mou means that Ling Luo Zong and Tu Shen Pavilion will form an alliance and live and die together." Fuyang said in a deep voice.


    For Fuyang, Su Han''s impression is good. He is not arrogant and impetuous. Although he has the strength of Longdan realm, he has never been arrogant.


    Moreover, Fuyang knew that Tu Shen Ge had destroyed the blood demon sect and offended Zhenwu sect, but he still wanted to form an alliance with Tu Shen Ge, which proves that Fuyang is not just talking about it.


    "Good."


    Su Han thought about it for a moment and said, "there will only be three clans allied with my Tu Shen Pavilion. You Lingluo sect is the first one."


    Fuyang did not expect that Su Han would agree so happily, after all, he also had his ideas.


    Among the ten jiuliuzong sects that have just been established, Ling Luo Zong is almost at the bottom of the list. With its strength at the moment, it can not protect the land of resources.


    However, if the land of resources is not preserved, it will not be able to develop. Sooner or later, it will also announce its dissolution.


    Therefore, Fuyang thought of forming an alliance with Tu Shen Ge.


    Tu Shen pavilion has a disadvantage, that is, it provokes Zhenwu sect, while Ling Luo sect also has a disadvantage, that is, its strength is not good.


    There is no Ling Luo sect in Tu Shen Ge, which is likely to be destroyed by Zhenwu sect. However, if Ling luozong does not have tu Shen Pavilion, it will also be the end of the clan''s dissolution.


    This is the true sense of cooperation, not related to resources, not involved in any interests, between each other can give only benefits.


    Therefore, Su Han would agree.


    Of course, Su Han would not be afraid of zhenwuzong even if there was a Ling Luo Zong or not. The reason why Su Han agreed was to support Ling Luo Zong.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to cooperate?"


    Su Han looks at other people again.


    There''s no one to talk about now.


    Compared with the Ling Luo sect, the strength of these sects is still very strong. They either rely on Hanyun sect or rely on Zhenwu sect. They are not worried about being destroyed.


    "In that case, let''s have dinner."


    Su Han got up and said with a smile, "just now I have ordered people to prepare excellent food and wine. If you have time, you can drink here for three days and three nights."


    Smell speech, these people are all smiling and nodding, but their heart is secretly: "Su Han so direct Li Yuan to ignore?"


    Sure enough, Li Yuan looked a little gloomy. He got up and said in a loud voice, "Lord Su, you haven''t given a definite answer to the cooperation just mentioned in this palace."


    "Reply?"


    Su Han looked at Li Yuan: "what answer do you want?"


    "Nature is the best way to cooperate." Li Yuandao.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t promise you." Su Han shook his head.


    "The present situation of Tu Shen Pavilion, I think the leader of Su Pavilion should be aware of the situation. With the style of zhenwuzong, he will not give up. If Su Pavilion leader can cooperate with silver wolf palace, silver wolf palace can also help Tu Shen pavilion to talk about love. In any case, Silver wolf palace is also under the jurisdiction of zhenwuzong."


    Li Yuan said: "moreover, if Tu Shen Ge can be transferred to zhenwuzong''s jurisdiction, zhenwuzong will certainly vigorously cultivate it. It will not be long before it can develop to the level of Huihai sect. It is better for Su Pavilion master to consider clearly.""Is palace Master Li joking?"


    Su Han stares at Li Yuan, shakes his head again, and says faintly: "I just became the leader of Li palace just now. What I hate the most in my life is the threat from others."


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, Li Yuan once again said in a high voice: "Su Han, zhenwuzong has a strong dragon spirit realm, which is not comparable to that of the blood demon sect. In the hands of zhenwuzong, Tu Shen Pavilion is a mole ant, which can be destroyed by turning hands. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, it will be too late to regret later!"


    Li Yuan is really worried, because he is really greedy for the two veins originally belonging to the blood demon clan.


    At present, the resources of the silver wolf Palace are almost exhausted. If we don''t look for other ways, let alone support the disciples of the sect, we will not be able to provide the resources handed over to Zhenwu sect every year.


    "If you agree to cooperate, I can tell you my love. If you refuse to cooperate, the Tu Shen Pavilion will be destroyed!" Li Yuan said in a loud voice.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, and his face was cold.


    "It seems that what I said just now is ignored by you..."


    "Su Han, you don''t have to hold on. Take out some resources in exchange for the survival of Tu Shen Pavilion. You should know how to decide." Li Yuan sneered.


    "Take your gold card and get out of here."


    Su Han pointed to the gold card on the ground, and pointed to the door of the conference hall, and his tone was calm again.


    But in this calm, there is another kind of chilly cold.


    "You don''t know good or bad things!"


    Li Yuan snorted coldly: "Su Han, you are really shameless. In this case, don''t blame me..."


    "Whew!"


    His voice did not fall, Su Han''s figure is suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Li Yuan. When Li Yuan couldn''t respond to him, he grabbed his neck and lifted his body directly.


    "I told you to go away, don''t you understand?"


    Senhan''s voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    At the moment, Su Han''s eyes are cold, and his whole body is full of strong anger. There is a terrible opportunity to kill Su Han. He is different from the young man who looks peaceful and beautiful before.


    That killing machine, as if from nine you, from hell, so that all present are feeling a cold from the heart.


    Whether it is those dragon Dan realms in Wanbao pavilion or all the people present, they can''t help shaking from top to bottom.


    "Is he really a dragon kingdom?"


    In all people''s hearts, such a question has emerged.


    Su Han''s breath, they feel carefully several times, clearly is the dragon vein environment.


    But the speed of Su Han just now, it is a great shock to them.


    Even those dragon Dan realms were aware that they could not reach this speed.


    It''s a blink!


    The most important thing is that Su Han''s murderous opportunity and ferocity are not in line with his own temperament. He is just like a super demon who has stepped over a lot of corpses and slaughtered all living beings!


    All of you here, except Hanyun sect and Wanbao Pavilion, are the high-level members of Jiuliu sect. They are either the patriarch or the vice patriarch, and at least they are elders.


    When they saw Su Han, especially when they felt the breath of dragon vein realm on Su Han, they all looked down on Su Han and thought that the rumor was false. Could he be the master of Tu Shen''s Attic just because of Su Han''s cultivation of dragon vein realm?


    Almost everyone felt that the reason why Tu Shen Ge could wipe out the blood demon clan must be the reason why Han Yun Zong took action.


    But at this moment, they are all cold, and finally understand that Su Han can become the master of Tu Shen Pavilion, and naturally has the strength of the pavilion master!


    "Cough..."


    Li Yuan''s face turned red and coughed.


    Su Han pinched his neck and suffocated him.


    He wanted to resist, but he felt that his whole body was imprisoned. He had more than enough energy and could not do anything at all.


    Feeling the chill from Su Han, Li Yuan felt a kind of inexplicable panic.


    "Let go of the palace master!"


    The other people in the silver wolf palace spoke quickly, but they did not dare to move, because Su Han''s killing machine obviously locked them in.


    They have no doubt that as long as they dare to do it themselves, Su Han will not only solve Li Yuan instantly, but also take off their heads.


    "Do you want to share the resources with me? Do you compensate? "


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slammed Li Yuan to the ground.


    The whole chamber was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Li Yuan coughed violently and gasped heavily.


    Finally, he gave Su Han a gloomy look, got up and said, "go!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han suddenly said: "just let you roll, you don''t roll, now you want to go?"


    "What else do you want?" Li Yuan frowned.


    At this moment, he did not dare to say anything to threaten Su Han. He knew that if he didn''t know what to do, Su Han would really kill him.


    "The rest of the silver wolf palace can go. You can stay here for the time being."


    Su Han glanced at Li Yuan, then swept to the other people in the silver wolf palace, and said faintly: "before lunch, take 300 million gold coins to redeem your palace master."


    "300 million?!"


    When people in the silver wolf palace heard this, they couldn''t help but contract their pupils and gnash their teeth.


    Li Yuan''s face was more gloomy to the extreme: "Su Ge Lord, my silver wolf palace has just been established. There are not many resources in the beginning, and it costs a lot to do the clan task. How can we get so many gold coins in a moment?"


    "That''s your business."


    Su Han''s whole body''s murderous opportunity and the fierce spirit converges, restored before that kind of seemingly peaceful temperament.


    "Before lunch, if you can''t bring 300 million gold coins, you should wait for the corpse of your palace master."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand gently.


    This light wave makes a dragon Dan realm in silver wolf palace, and several dragon spirit realms all fly upside down.


    It was as if he had been hit hard. When he fell to the door of the council chamber, a mouthful of blood was emitted.


    "Palace master, this..."


    Some people still want to open their mouth, but Su Han suddenly said, "go away!"


    Hearing this, the man trembled all over. Without saying a word, he took other people away from Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Please sit down, Master Li."


    Su Han looked at Li Yuan again and said with a smile: "it''s worth spending 300 million gold coins to have lunch in my Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Li Yuan''s face was so ugly that he wanted to drip water, but he had no choice but to sit there in a dull voice without saying a word.


    The other people who lived in the family really saw Su Han''s methods. They were not stupid, but were very smart. They knew that Su Han seemed to be teaching Li Yuan a lesson, but in fact, he was also showing them.It''s just that Li Yuan is so arrogant that he is so arrogant that Su Han makes an example of him.


    "Do you want to cooperate unfairly with Tu Shen Ge?" Su Han''s eyes swept the crowd.


    No one spoke. Even if some of them planned to cooperate with Tu Shen Pavilion like Ling luozong, they did not dare to speak again.


    I''m afraid that their conditions are not equal to each other by Su Han, and then let his followers redeem themselves with 300 million gold coins


    "Since there is no more, you can chat here for a while. Lunch is still in preparation. Although the tea in Tu Shen Pavilion is not very good, it is not too bad. It should be able to meet your taste." Su Han said with a smile.


    "This tea is good."


    "Don''t worry about lunch. If you have something to do, you don''t have to be here with us."


    Those who lived in the family quickly opened their mouth with a smile, and there was a faint taste of flattery in their words.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded and suddenly looked at pingyuzi.


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes, pingyuzi trembled violently. She pulled out a reluctant smile and asked, "Su Pavilion master What''s the matter? "


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but calmly looked at pingyuzi.


    This kind of sight makes pingyuzi feel like being roasted by fire and boiled by water. It''s very hard.


    "Don''t you just owe you some money? Why such a grudge... "


    Pingyuzi was going to cry. If he had known that, he would never have been so arrogant as to promise to help those people take the gamble they lost.


    "I once told Lord Ling that if Chen Feng went out of the customs, he would inform me as soon as possible."


    Finally, Su Han opened his mouth: "according to the law, now several months have passed, and Chen Feng''s experience in the madness hall should also be over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Chen Feng?"


    Pingyuzi was relieved, but she got tangled up again.


    Pingyuzi knows about the friendship and resentment between Su Han and Chen Feng, and Chen Feng is a disciple of the patriarch, with excellent talent.


    Chen Feng is indeed out of the pass, but the patriarch did not inform Su Han at the first time. Can he tell him if he can?


    If Su Han really has a killing heart to Chen Feng, the patriarch knows that he told Su Han that Ling Qinghai would eat himself raw!


    "This..." Pingyuzi hesitated to speak.


    "If you don''t want to say that, three thousand..."


    "Out, out!"


    Pingyuzi opened her mouth in a hurry, with a cold sweat on her face.


    What he was most afraid of was that Su Han mentioned the 30 million gold coins to himself.


    Go to his bullshit, Chen Feng. Let him bear the trouble he caused himself!


    "Are you finally out of the customs?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "it seems that Ling Qinghai is still very concerned about him. He didn''t even listen to me."


    Once this was said, the whole chamber was silent again.


    What does that mean?


    It seems that the leader of Hanyun sect, a strong man in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, still has to listen to Su Han?


    Pingyuzi is sitting here. If Su Hanzi is bragging in front of the public, pingyuzi will surely tell Ling Qinghai about it. Is Su Han not afraid of Ling Qinghai''s fury?


    That''s a strong dragon god!


    "It seems that the relationship between Tu Shen Ge and Han Yun Zong is not as simple as we think..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the heart beat hard.


    They really can''t believe that an eight stream sect would listen to the nine stream sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, in a flash, two hours passed.


    Someone came in from the outside and said respectfully to Su Han, "the master of the pavilion, lunch is ready."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and immediately looked at Li Yuan: "you, the palace master of silver wolf palace, don''t seem to be cared about by others!"


    Li Yuan''s face changed, showing a smile even worse than crying: "master Su, I think It''s still early. We can wait a little longer for lunch. "


    After that, he looked at the other lords like a cry for help.


    Fuyang, the leader of Lingluo clan, pondered slightly and said, "master Su, I ate something in the morning, and I''m not hungry at the moment."


    "If you are a man of cultivation like me, it''s nothing if you don''t eat a meal."


    "We haven''t said enough to Su Ge Lord. It''s not too late to eat when we have said enough."


    Other people are also under consideration, to Su Han.


    "Well, since you are not hungry, just wait a moment." Su Han nodded.


    As a matter of fact, Su Han also knew that the residence of the silver wolf palace was tens of thousands of miles away from Tu Shen Pavilion. Even if it was through the transmission array, it would take at least a few hours to get there.


    Compared with Li Yuan''s head, Su Han still felt that the 300 million gold coins were real.


    In this way, time goes by bit by bit.


    At the moment, Li Yuan is simply living like a year. He can''t listen to what Su Han and others are talking about. He hates secretly in his heart. How can the people of silver wolf palace not come?


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hour has passed.


    "It''s cold for lunch. Do you want to reheat it?" Another person came from outside.


    On hearing this, the atmosphere of the whole chamber was silent again.


    Their eyes were all looking at the place where Su Han sat.


    But when they looked, they all changed their faces, because the position was empty!


    The next moment, they saw Su Han in white in front of Li Yuan.


    "Wow


    The amazing light condensed in Su Han''s hand, turned into a palm knife, and directly cleaved toward Li Yuan.


    "Do you really want to kill?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At first, they thought that Su Han just wanted to frighten him, not to kill Li Yuan. After all, Li Yuan was also the leader of the silver wolf palace and was under the protection of Zhenwu sect.


    Now the Tu Shen pavilion has already killed a blood demon sect. If you kill the leader of the silver wolf palace again, it is really against Zhenwu sect.


    However, Su Han''s hand is just like thunder and lightning. He doesn''t give people any reaction at all. He just kills them!


    "Master Su, wait a minute, they''ll come soon!"


    Li Yuan''s face changed greatly. He could clearly feel the amazing power of Su Han''s palm sabre, which he could not resist!


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a shrill cry came out of the chamber.


    Su Han moves for a moment and looks around.


    I saw those who had left the silver wolf palace before, but now they came back again, panting and sweating, as if they were running for their lives."Master Su, there are 300 million gold coins in it. You can check it." The old man of Longdan Kingdom took the gold card.


    Su Han took it, dropped a drop of blood on it, looked at it a little, immediately put away the gold card, and slowly walked to his seat.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Li Yuan gasped for breath. He really wanted to thank the eight generations of ancestors in Longdan kingdom. If they came later, he would really stay in Tu Shen Pavilion today.


    "Now that lunch is ready, you can go to dinner with Su Han."


    Su Han has a smile on his face. He doesn''t have the words he just said. He''s going to be a killer, which makes people''s hearts jump and jump again and again. Su Han''s face is really a day in June. NIMA says that it will change!


    "Li''s palace still has something to do, so I''ll leave for the time being."


    Li Yuan gets up, hugs Su Han and leaves immediately.


    "Master Li."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came again.


    Li Yuan''s figure trembled, almost subconsciously about to escape, but in the end, his reason or suppressed fear.


    "Master Su, please speak." Li Yuan corners of the mouth twitch with a smile.


    "Listen to my advice. Don''t get involved in the grudges between Tu Shen Pavilion and Zhenwu Zong, because you can''t bear the consequences. You can stay in the silver wolf palace, and continue to be the master of your palace. Although you can''t dominate the world, you can enjoy the splendor and wealth in the world, don''t you think? " Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Yuan nodded quickly.


    "The pavilion will not be sent." Su Han waved.


    Without saying a word, Li Yuan turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Li Yuan and others stood here several months away from the ancestral gate of tushen Pavilion. There were several huge holes in front of him, which were all made by Li Yuan to vent his anger.


    "Do you think Li Yuan really just let it go? Do you think that 300 million gold coins from silver wolf Palace are really given to you in vain? "


    Li Yuan turned his head and looked at the ancestral residence of Tu Shen Pavilion. He looked ferocious and twisted.


    "Since the beginning of cultivation, I have never been so humiliated."


    "If you don''t kill the butcher''s pavilion, or tear your Suhan apart, I''ll take him as my surname as Suhan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Next, it''s lunch time, as Su Han said.


    But except Su Han, no one seems to have the heart to really taste these lunches.


    As the patriarchs and high-ranking figures of each clan, they have eaten the food prepared by Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about cooperation with Tu Shen Pavilion on gift giving, so as to gain some substantial benefits.


    However, Li Yuan''s fool made such a fuss, not to mention the interests, but also to pay for those gift money.


    After eating some things in a hurry, people from various major sectors left in succession.


    Finally, only Yun Qianqian and others and pingyuzi and others remained.


    Pingyuzi, is Su Han specially let him stay, as for Yun Qianqian, seems to have something to say with Su Han.


    "Miss Yun, it''s all our own people here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Su Han looks at Xiangyun Qianqian.


    With a blink of her beautiful eyes, Yun Qianqian said, "it''s not an important thing. I just want to ask if the leader of Su pavilion has ever heard of the gate of chasing deer?"


    "The gate of chasing deer?"


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, pingyuzi gazed: "is the gate of Wanbao Pavilion for deer to open again?"


    "Well."


    Yun Qianqian charming smile: "the distance from the last open, has been a year, isn''t it?"


    "So it is."


    Pingyuzi took a breath and said, "the gate of chasing deer is opened once every ten years. It has been controlled by Wanbao Pavilion. How time flies..."


    "What is the gate of chasing deer?" Su Han asked.


    Cloud Qianqian immediately pretended to be dissatisfied: "do you really don''t know or fake don''t know? I have never heard of the gate of chasing deer in Wanbao pavilion? "


    "No Su Han touched his nose.


    "It seems that your knowledge needs to be improved."


    Yun Qianqian Jiao hummed: "let me tell you, the gate of chasing deer is a secret place held by Wanbao Pavilion. Anyone who goes in, as long as he can come out alive, will have more or less harvest. More can make you feel excited, and less can help you a little."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "what''s there?"


    "I don''t know about it, because I haven''t been in it once, but I can go in this time." Yun Qianqian is also a little excited.


    "You are the first lady of the cloud family, one of the leading families behind the Wanbao Pavilion. You don''t know what is in the gate of chasing deer?" Su Han asked.


    "To be exact, the gate of chasing deer is another world, which does not belong to the land of Longwu."


    Pingyuzi explained: "there is a world of its own, which is said to have been created by a certain great power. The great energy has amazing alchemy methods and weapon refining methods. There are prescriptions of various pills and refining charts of various weapons left behind. It can be said that the gate of chasing deer is the holy land for alchemists and weapon refiners."


    "And then?" Su Han asked again.


    "In addition, there are many other special items. As for what they are, no one can tell clearly, because there are few people who get them, and each time they are different, but as long as you can get one, you will have an amazing improvement in your own strength."


    Pingyuzi''s old face showed a touch of envy: "it is said that today''s seventh son of giant Island," Yunye Daming king ", got a treasure in the gate of chasing deer. He just jumped up from an ordinary disciple of giant island and became the seventh son of today."


    Even the disciples of the Jiuliu sect are strictly divided into external disciples, inner disciples, top disciples, and pro disciples, not to mention the super sect.


    In the giant Island, there are seven saints and Seven Saints. Anyone who can become a saint is a dragon and Phoenix among the people and is a world-renowned genius.


    Yunye Daming king can be directly promoted from an ordinary disciple to the seventh Holy Son, which shows how powerful that treasure is.


    "The gate of chasing deer has restrictions on the accomplishments of those who enter. Only those who are below the realm of Dragon God can enter."


    Yun Qianqian said: "therefore, every time I open the Wanbao Pavilion, I will invite people below the Longdan realm. Among them, there are talents of Jiuliu sect and disciples of super sect."


    "Is there no limit to the number of people entering?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course, only one thousand at a time." Cloud Qianqian road.


    Su Han nodded, and immediately said: "according to the law, such as the gate of chasing deer, which is a very precious secret place, Wanbao Pavilion should keep its own quota. In this way, it can also strengthen the strength of Wanbao Pavilion. Why invite other people?"


    "You''re stupid when I''m a Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Yun Qianqian''s Qiong nose wrinkled: "the key to the gate of chasing deer was won by Wanbao Pavilion and those super sects after many wars. Naturally, those super sects also know the existence of the gate of chasing deer. If it was not for Wanbao pavilion''s compromise and giving up some quota, I''m afraid it would be besieged and killed by the ten super sects."


    "I see." Su Han suddenly.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.If you want to get the treasure, you should at least have the strength to keep it.


    Although Wanbao Pavilion is large and has a strong foundation, it is obviously not enough to resist the joint attack of the top ten super sects.


    "Miss Yun told me about the gate of chasing deer. Is she going to give me some places?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "You''re smart."


    "Five places, 100 million gold coins, cheap you."


    "100 million gold coins?"


    Hearing this number, Su Han and Yuzi spoke with one voice.


    Then they said at the same time:


    "is it too expensive?"


    "Too cheap?"


    Obviously, the first sentence is what Su Han said, and the second sentence is what pingyuzi said.


    After they finished, they looked at each other again and said at the same time:


    "do you think it''s cheap?"


    "Do you think it''s expensive?"


    "You two really have a good heart. If you weren''t both men, I would have thought you''d become partners." Cloud Qianqian teases a way.


    Pingyuzi rolled her eyes and said, "even if you are a partner, but the 100 million gold coins are really cheap. I remember that the quota given by Wanbao pavilion to other forces is a quota of 100 million gold coins?"


    "Well." Yun Qianqian nodded.


    "Wanbao Pavilion is really dark." Su Han Dao.


    Cloud Qianqian big eyes immediately a stare, pinch small Manyao way: "black? Do you know how much it cost me to get the key to the gate of chasing deer? Elder pingyuzi is right. For other forces, there is a quota of 100 million gold coins. You only accept 100 million gold coins for five places here. Do you still say that Wanbao Pavilion is black? "


    "100 million gold coins are enough for an ordinary person to eat and drink for ten life." Su Han muttered.


    "Will love come or not?"


    Yun Qianqian angrily said: "if it wasn''t for the face of the transmission array, don''t say five places are only 100 million, even a quota will not be given to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "100 million gold coins, really not much."


    Pingyuzi also said: "five places, as long as you get a little something in the gate of chasing deer, I''m afraid it will be worth more than 100 million gold coins."


    "How about ten million?" Su Han asked.


    Yun Qianqian said:


    Ping Yuzi said:


    "In your face, I''ll step back, 20 million."


    "Go away, love will not come!"


    "One last chance, 30 million."


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after countless spitting, they finally set the price.


    100 million gold coins, no say!


    In fact, Su Han just thought that Yun Qianqian was a little interesting and just joked with her. He didn''t pay attention to 100 million gold coins.


    Just now, we extorted 300 million gold coins from silver wolf palace.


    A year later, the gate of chasing deer opened.


    After telling Su Han time, Yun Qianqian left with the man of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Su Han ordered Huashuo and others to continue to collect disciples. He himself took Liuyun and Hongchen and followed pingyuzi to Hanyun sect.


    Isn''t Chen Feng out of the customs?


    It''s time to find him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanyunzong.


    When Su Han and others came here, tens of thousands of disciples were practicing in the martial arts training ground, either with their knees crossed, or with their bodies tempered.


    After seeing Su Han and others, the movements of these disciples stopped.


    "Oh, isn''t that Liuyun and Hongchen? Why are you back? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry to join Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "Don''t you see that all the masters of Tu Shen pavilion are here? I think it must be because Tu Shen pavilion has offended Zhenwu sect and is afraid of revenge of Zhenwu sect. He has come to Hanyun sect for help. "


    "If you don''t have that diamond, don''t take on the porcelain work. If you know that you are not your opponent, what are you doing to provoke people to do?"


    A mixture of sarcasm and disdain came from these disciples'' mouths. The disdainful eyes made the faces of Liuyun and Hongchen darken immediately.


    It is well known that Tu Shen Ge destroyed the blood demon sect, which is a well-known thing in the whole Yunyang County. Naturally, the disciples of Hanyun sect also know it.


    However, they don''t think it has something to do with Hongchen and Liuyun. They can feel it from their breath.


    It''s still just dragon blood realm.


    As is well-known in the outside world, these disciples also believe that it must be hanyunzong who helped Tu Shen Pavilion secretly, but the matter was concealed.


    After all, with only less than 100 people, more than 10000 people have been destroyed. Among them, there are four Dragon Dan realms. Who can believe it?


    "This bunch of rubbish!" Liu Yun murmured.


    Hong Chen also looks ugly: "a group of frogs at the bottom of the well."


    If not at the moment is to follow behind Su Han, they really want to fight, severely teach these people a meal.


    In the time of Han Yun sect, they were both bullied and humiliated by these people.


    "Cultivation lies in the heart, don''t care about others'' opinions, just do what you should do."


    At this time, Su Han''s insipid voice came over.


    Two people a Leng, immediately on the face all restored calm.


    Pingyuzi can''t help but look at Su Han. He really can''t believe that the young man in front of him is not yet 20 years old.


    This state of mind, even if it is not their own.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Su Han and others.


    "Yu Yan, what are you going to do?" Pingyuzi looked at each other and frowned.


    This is a young man, dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Hanyun clan, and on his chest, there is a badge. The badge scene is engraved with a number - the seventh!


    This is a number representing the ranking of disciples. Obviously, the remaining words rank seventh among the inner disciples of Hanyun sect.


    For example, in the future, these disciples will be basically stable and promoted to the top disciples. Ordinary inner sect elders will not pay attention to them at all. Even the chief elder of the inner gate, such as pingyuzi, will not be too much to them.


    "Elder elder, Liu Yun and Hong Chen have joined Tu Shen Pavilion. We miss them very much. We hardly meet them today. Our disciples want to have a duel with them. After all, in the past, they often" Duel ", right


    As he spoke, Yu Yan set his eyes on Liu Yun and Hong Chen, especially the word "Duel", which was severely bitten by Yu Yan.


    And see Yu Yu, Liu Yun and Hong Chen two faces that the original calm disappeared again, turn to become cold.


    In particular, Hong Chen''s hatred of Yu Yan is hard to clear away from the Yellow River.


    Since Hongchen''s brother and sister were often bullied and humiliated by Yu Yan when they were in Hanyun clan, most of Hong Chen''s resources were taken away by Yu Yan.Once again, Yu Yan even dragged Hong Yu into his own house, almost strengthening it. If Hong Chen did not find pingyuzi in time, his innocence would be destroyed in Yu Yan''s hands.


    Hong Chen is angry, to Yu Yan, but the strength is not good, not only did not say revenge, but also was beaten to death by Yu Yan.


    "The master of Su Pavilion is busy, but he has no time to discuss with you here. He is here to find the master." Pingyuzi road.


    "I didn''t say I''d like to have a fight with the leader of Su Pavilion. After all, the master of Su Pavilion is of noble status. In case of any injury, the Lord will not eat me?"


    Yu Yan sneered and looked at Hong Chen and Liu Yun: "I''m here to discuss with them. After all, they volunteered to join Tu Shen Pavilion. Moreover, the patriarch also said that Tu Shen pavilion has many resources. After all, the strength of both of them can be improved after such a long time. It''s good for each other to have a discussion, isn''t it?"


    Pingyuzi frowned, and said in her heart that this fool is really looking for death.


    Others don''t know Su Han''s strength, but he has seen it with his own eyes.


    The leader of the silver wolf palace is a strong one in Longdan, but he is just like a mole ant in Su Han''s hand. What can he say to hurt Su Han?


    However, pingyuzi didn''t mean to stop him, because on weekdays, he relied on his own talent and identity, and was not very respectful to himself. If someone could teach him a lesson, he could speak for him.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    I said that the canthus of an eagle''s eyes beat slightly.


    "I said, the master of Su pavilion has no time to delay with you here. What should I do? Don''t waste it here..."


    "No harm."


    Before pingyuzi''s voice fell, Su Han began to say, "since you want to compete, let''s have a duel."


    He has long felt the murderous spirit of Hong Chen. If he just let it go, I''m afraid Hong Chen will have some resentment in his heart.


    And the fact is that, after hearing Su Han''s words, Hong Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of bright light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "I''ll do it!"


    Hong Chen directly stood out.


    Liuyun is a little smile, standing behind Hong Chen, obviously Hongchen and Yu Yan''s resentment, he is also aware of.


    "You?"


    "I think you two are still on together, forget how I taught you before, right?" he said with disdain


    "It was before, it''s now." Hongchen road.


    "It seems that in the Tu Shen Pavilion, your strength has not increased much, but your pride has increased a lot?"


    A cold light flashed in Yu Yan''s eyes: "Hongchen, Hongchen, you were only bullied and humiliated at the beginning, but you are still so now. At the moment, you are in a dilemma. I''ll give you a chance to let your sister take good care of me. I''ll spare you today, OK? "


    Hearing this, Hongchen''s eyes are full of cold light, and his figure directly rushes to Yu Yan and bombards the past with a fist.


    "That''s the strength?"


    Yu Yan''s face is full of disdain, in the cold hum, is also a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other, and Hong Chen''s face turned white, and his figure went back directly.


    "Do you want to defeat me just because of your little dragon blood state?"


    Yu Yan sneered: "or that sentence, let your sister to serve me well, I can spare you today, how about?"


    Hong Chen did not speak, but waved his hands and recited incantations in his mouth.


    "Wow


    With the fall of the incantation, a golden light curtain appeared in front of Hong Chen. After the appearance of the light curtain, it gradually evolved into a light door. From the light door, a figure suddenly stepped out.


    "Well?"


    I frowned, because the figure in front of me, although it is also human, is really too big.


    It''s three feet tall. It''s very big. It''s bronze all over the body. Its amazing muscles are exposed in the air. It''s a kind of visual pressure.


    It is the corpse that Hong Chen calls out from the space of different degrees!


    The corpse''s eyes are empty, and the eyes are gray. After they appear, they stand there quietly, as if waiting for the command of Hong Chen.


    Even though it is dead, the corpse still carries a terrible pressure. If we divide it according to the cultivation realm of Longwu continent, the cultivation of this corpse before it dies is at least the later stage of dragon spirit realm, and even the peak!


    "The boy''s calling talent is really good." Su Han said with a plain smile.


    For example, the corpse can only be summoned by a necromancer, unless it is a Summoner with high magic talent.


    Obviously, Hong Chen belongs to this kind of summoner.


    "Now try again!"


    The cold light in Hong Chen''s eyes was wide open. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure rushed out again and hit Yu Yan with a fist.


    "It''s shameless. I just used 50% of my strength just now. Now I''m going to scrap your arm!"


    At the same time, the cultivation at the peak of the dragon blood state broke out completely. The Dragon Qi surrounded the palm of his hand and hit Hong Chen fiercely.


    But at this moment, Hong Chen''s face is showing a strange smile.


    Also in the moment of this smile, the huge figure with a height of more than three feet, learning the posture of flowing clouds, suddenly stepped on the ground, the figure directly rushed out!


    The strength of the corpse is too strong. Under one foot, the ground of the martial arts training ground is crushed directly. The speed is amazing. Almost in the moment of rushing out, he surpasses Hong Chen, stands in front of him and blows out!


    "Not good!"


    Yu Yan''s face changed. He was confident that Hong Chen''s arm would be broken, but he had no confidence to blow off the dead body''s arm!


    Just the thick visual impact made Yu Yan''s movements slow down, as if there was endless pressure hindering his movement.


    Yu Yan wants to retreat, but just like he said, he is already in a dilemma, and the two are about to contact. Even if he wants to retreat, he can''t retreat at all!


    "Boom


    At the moment of collision, the dragon power surrounding Yu Yan''s palm was directly collapsed. The arm of the corpse seemed to have met no obstacles, and the withered and rotten one was pounded on Yu Yan''s fist.


    "Click!"


    The sound of breaking came out, and Yu Yan''s right arm exploded with a bang. The flesh and blood were filled with blood, and the bones were scattered on the ground.


    "Ah


    The intense pain makes Yu Yan''s face pale in an instant and can''t help but scream.


    "You know the pain? Don''t you want to teach me a lesson? "


    Hong Chen stares at Yu Yan with his eyes fixed on him. He doesn''t give him any chance. He blows out again.


    "Boom


    The action of that corpse, completely follow the action of Hong Chen, after all, it does not have the slightest intelligence.


    Hong Chen hits a punch again, and the corpse also hits the same punch.Yu Yan''s face changed greatly. He saw the fist coming towards him. The cold wind made his face ache.


    "Go away!"


    Yu Yan suddenly drank, and at the same time waved his only left right arm, which was the advanced dragon skill given by hanyunzong!


    His whole body''s Dragon strength almost all condenses in the left fist above, when explodes, faintly has the tiger roar the shrill sound.


    There is also a huge tiger head, in front of its fist condensed out.


    This is not the Dragon Qi coming out of the body, it is just evolution, which can increase the power of the Dragon Qi.


    But -


    is useless!


    "Boom


    At the moment when the tiger''s head condenses, the corpse''s fist blows on the tiger''s head.


    The tiger head has no resistance at all. It collapses directly!


    Then the Dragon Qi, which was hit by this fist, broke up again. Yu Yan''s left arm also exploded in the scream!


    It''s all about rolling!


    As the peak of dragon blood realm, Yu Yuan displays his advanced dragon skills, but in the hands of the corpse, he is completely crushed, and has no ability to resist.


    "No way Impossible


    Yu Yan looked at Hong Chen pale, gnashing his teeth and said: "Hongchen, what you rely on is not your own strength at all. It''s just that the strong man is helping you. It''s not fair!"


    "Fair?"


    Hong Chen slowly stepped forward, while walking, he said: "I''ll tell you that this is not a strong man, but a corpse I summoned out. Naturally, it''s my strength, because without me, he can''t appear."


    When the words fell, Hong Chen came to Yu Yan''s face and crushed him severely.


    "Are you fair to me? You tell me, what is fairness


    Hongchen''s hair is windless and automatic, and his whole body''s breath is cold.


    "When you fought with me, why didn''t you suppress cultivation to the early stage of dragon blood realm? With the peak of dragon blood realm, I will be seriously injured in the early stage of dragon blood state. Is that what you call fair? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Asshole, let me go


    He couldn''t accept everything in front of him.


    Hongchen did not leave hanyunzong, in his eyes is a mole ant, how to bully, how to bully.


    Even if they were not the disciples of Hanyun sect, I would kill Hong Chen if I said I would kill him.


    And now


    How long has it been?


    Just change a door, just less than two months, become oneself was crushed by Hong Chen?


    I don''t know about magic. He only knows that Hongchen is just the beginning of the dragon blood realm!


    "It seems you still don''t know where you are."


    Hongchen tries to suppress the anger in his heart, slowly squats down, reaches out his palm, and slaps Yu Yan''s face.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap in the face almost spread all over the square.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Elder martial brother Yu Yan is the peak of the dragon blood realm, and he almost broke through the dragon spirit realm. But he Hongchen is just a little early in the dragon blood realm. How can this be possible?"


    "That corpse is too strong to fight. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent even at the same level."


    The other disciples of hanyunzong all looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    They also wanted to take this opportunity to teach Hongchen and Liuyun a lesson after Yu Yan''s attack, and let Tu Shen Ge know that Hanyun sect is Hanyun sect, far from being comparable to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    But the scene at the moment, it is that they want to move the mind, directly disappeared.


    "I killed you


    As Yu Yan''s roar came, his arms were broken, and the Dragon Qi was escaping through the wound. He could not organize an effective attack at all.


    "Kill me?"


    Hong Chen reached out again, and the loud slap in the face came out again.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    After a series of slaps on the face, the rest of the speech would faint. His face, which was originally fair, was completely red and swollen, and a large amount of blood flowed out from all parts of the face, nose and so on.


    In fact, the moment Yu Yan stood up, the moment Hong Chen agreed to "compete" with Yu Yan, Hong Chen expected to think of this scene at the moment.


    After all, it''s just a dragon blood realm. One of the ten people in Tu Shen Pavilion can defeat him.


    Originally, Hong Chen thought that after defeating Yu Yan, he would use a lot of angry words to stimulate Yu Yan to break down his psychological defense line.


    But the real to this moment, those words can not speak out, Hong Chen''s heart only one idea, that is to severely torture Yu Yan, even let him die!


    Hong Chen''s hatred for Yu Yan is hard to clear away from the Yellow River. If he had not joined Tu Shen Pavilion, he and his sister would still be bullied and humiliated by Yu Yan.


    Even if he had killed Yu Yan for thousands of times, Hong Chen felt that he was not worthy of death!


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    That slap in the face is still ringing through, Hong Chen himself can not count how many slaps he made.


    That Yu Yan''s face has been swollen into a pig''s head, and his arms were already broken. In addition, he was angry at the moment, and sometimes he fainted.


    But every time he passed out, the strength of Hong Chen''s hands would be heavier, and then he would wake up.


    Hongchen is in front of the countless faces of hanyunzong, let Yu Yan know what is torture, but also let him know how he felt when he was bullied!


    "Hongchen, stop it."


    Looking at Yu Yan''s miserable appearance, pingyuzi began to persuade him and said, "you have taught him a lesson. This war is his failure. Let it go."


    "That''s it?"


    Hongchen looks at pingyuzi. For the latter, Hongchen still feels grateful.


    Because if it was not for pingyuzi, her sister would have been ruined by Yu Yan.


    But thanks return to appreciate, this gratitude, can''t let Hong Chen calm down his anger in the heart.


    "Elder pingyuzi, how did I insult my sister and me at the beginning? You know, what I gave him at the moment is only one in ten thousand!"


    Hong Chen took a deep breath and stood up.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Yan''s eyes swell into a panda. Looking at Hong Chen''s figure, he seems to think of something extremely terrible.


    "What do you think?"


    Hong Chen suddenly laughed: "what I do to you at the moment is what you did to me, so before I do these things, you''d better think about it yourself and how to deal with it."


    The voice falls, Hong Chen hands fall on trousers waist, seem to be in agitating what.


    "No, you can''t..."


    Yu Yan''s eyes stare at the boss. He finally knows what Hong Chen is going to do to himself.


    "This Hong Chen is really..."Liu Yun shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t feel pity for Yu Yan. He even felt that Hong Chen didn''t kill Yu Yan at the moment. He was very kind.


    "What is he going to do?" Su Han asked with great interest.


    Liuyun grinned and said, "before joining Tu Shen Pavilion This postscript once peed on Hong Chen''s head in front of countless people. "


    Su Han was stunned and immediately stopped speaking.


    And pingyuzi couldn''t say anything more, because the hatred in Hongchen''s heart was too strong. Moreover, Hong Chen was a member of the Tu Shen Pavilion, and he was also the head of the Mingyue God guard group in Tu Shen Pavilion. He couldn''t manage it even if he wanted to.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself." Pingyuzi''s heart is cold hum.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Yan who rushed out and had to say something about it, maybe it would not have happened at the moment.


    And Yu Yan himself is obviously very regretful.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Yu Yan tried to retreat, but his hands had been abandoned and only his legs were left. Hong Chen stepped on one of Yu Yan''s legs and directly broke them, which led to another scream.


    "You give me a chance, and I''ll give you a chance."


    The smile on Hong Chen''s face is getting thicker and thicker, but under that smile, there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Open your mouth and drink my urine. You and I can understand each other''s resentment. How about that?"


    "No way The rest of the speech roared directly.


    What is his identity?


    Hanyun clan''s inner disciple, you can directly enter the ranks of top disciples in the next assessment!


    He walked out of hanyunzong, dressed in the clothes of his inner disciples. Where was he not respected? Where is not the eye-catching?


    Let him pee. How could that be possible?


    "Don''t drink, do you? There''s no way. "


    Hongchen directly took off his pants and, in front of countless people in the Han yunzong, a yellow current fell on Yu Yan''s face from top to bottom.


    In this scene, those female disciples of the cold cloud sect quickly turned their heads. However, some of them who like to watch the fun are still looking at it carefully.


    Not only watching Hong Chen pee, but also seeing where he peed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "HISHI..."


    The sound of water and face collision is very small, but at this moment, in the whole silent training ground, it is everyone can hear.


    In fact, to torture people in this way is really too much.


    But Hong Chen''s way is to treat him as well as himself!


    At the beginning, Yu Yan once did something even more excessive than now. From the perspective of Hong Chen, he only urinates. What''s too much?


    "Good to drink?"


    Yu''s foot is on Yu Yan''s face.


    "Hongchen, you can''t die easily!"


    The rest roared.


    Hong Chen smashed his arms, broke his left foot, and even slapped him in the face.


    He could bear it all and recover in the future.


    But Hong Chen urinated on his face, which is a stain of his life. Even if he killed Hong Chen, he could not erase everything that happened today!


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "it''s time to finish. Don''t waste time."


    "How can this be done?"


    Pingyuzi''s face changed, and he even said, "master Su, this is in hanyunzong. No matter how much hatred Yu Yan and Hongchen have, that''s their business. You can''t let your people kill in Hanyun sect."


    The joke is, if this matter spreads out, Tu Shen Pavilion will kill people in Hanyun sect, but Hanyun sect doesn''t care at all. How can we face other sects in the future?


    This matter, in essence, is not the same!


    You can insult the people of hanyunzong, you can start to hurt them, but you can''t kill them!


    "The people who kill God''s Pavilion can be hurt and killed, but no humiliation is allowed."


    Su Han looked at pingyuzi and said faintly, "you''d better leave it alone, and you can''t afford it."


    "This..."


    Pingyuzi''s face changed. He didn''t expect things to develop to this extent.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Yu Yan also heard the conversation between the two, and despair rose in his heart. He looked at pingyuzi like a cry for help.


    "The only one who can save you is me."


    Hong Chen stares at Yu Yan: "life is won by yourself, not by others. You have a chance to live, that is to drill through my crotch, and then kowtow to me ten times."


    "No way


    Yu Yan''s face full of resentment: "this is in the cold cloud clan, I don''t believe you dare to kill me in the cold cloud clan!"


    "Bang!"


    His voice just fell, Hong Chen is a kick out, in the head of Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan''s head was under this foot, and his brain fell to the ground. There was a lot of blood bubbling on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking cold air came from the mouth of those disciples of Hanyun sect. They couldn''t believe it. Hong Chen really dared to kill Yu Yan.


    You know, at the beginning, both of them were disciples of Hanyun sect. How could Yu Yan bully and humiliate Hong Chen, but he didn''t dare to kill him.


    But now, Hong Chen joined Tu Shen Ge and dared to kill Yu Yan.


    "If you want to die, you will not give up if you know it!" Some people sneer in their hearts.


    Other people have also responded, gloating in their hearts.


    Looking at a middle-aged man here, they are not far away.


    And this man is Ling Qinghai!


    "Alas..."


    Seeing that Hong Chen killed the rest of his words, Ling Qinghai sighed softly. He immediately thought that he didn''t see anything. He turned and walked towards the distance.


    And Hong Chen here, after killing Yu Yan, seems to finally vent all his anger and hatred in his heart, gasping for breath, comes to Su Han, and suddenly kneels down on one knee.


    "Thank you for your success."


    "Get up."


    Su Han calmly said: "if you want to avoid being bullied by others, you have to have the strength to humiliate others. This is a world of strength. If you don''t move forward, you will be eliminated."


    "I understand!"


    Hong Chen respectfully agreed, immediately stood beside Su Han, looking calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "And you?"


    Su Han looks at xiangliuyun again.


    He knows that both Liuyun and Hongchen belong to the kind of people who have been bullied and humiliated. Hongchen has solved his own problems here, so Liuyun should start to do it.


    "I''ll forget it."


    Unexpectedly, Liuyun shook his head and sighed: "different state, different state of mind, for me, at the moment they are just mole ants, kill or not, it''s no different."


    Su Han can''t help but take a look at Liuyun.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han doesn''t think it''s a matter of mood, because he is a person who will report his grievances.If you change him to Liuyun, you will never give up after you have the strength.


    "Then go."


    See Liuyun really do not intend to start, Su Han this with two people, toward the hall of Han Yun Zong.


    "Find him a better place to bury."


    Pingyuzi gave an order and immediately followed Su Han.


    He knew that after this event, those disciples of Hanyun sect would also undergo a baptism in their mood and know what it means that there are people outside people, and there is a heaven out of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Han yunzong, meeting hall.


    "I think you''ve seen everything just now?" Su Han looks at Ling Qinghai, who is sitting on the throne.


    Ling Qinghai was stunned for a moment and nodded immediately.


    He saw it from a very far away place, and with his cultivation of dragon spirit realm, no one could find out if he didn''t want to be discovered by others.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han knew.


    "Is he really just a dragon kingdom?"


    This kind of question, once again appeared in Ling Qinghai''s heart.


    Every time he saw Su Han, he would find that there was more mystery in Su Han.


    It seems that there is a mysterious veil on Su Han''s body. Even if he can do his best in the realm of Dragon Emperor or even the realm of Dragon God, he still can''t see through Su Han.


    "Let''s just say it didn''t happen."


    Ling Qinghai thought for a moment and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "You should know." Su Han tapped on the chair.


    "Just now Hongchen has killed one of my disciples of Hanyun sect. This will leave some shadows on all the disciples of Hanyun sect. In my opinion, all other gratitude and resentment should be ignored." Ling Qinghai tentatively said.


    "Forget it?"


    Su Han smile: "I''m not Liuyun, not as high as his mood, people who have offended me must pay the price."


    Hearing this, the corner of Liuyun''s mouth can''t help but draw. Is it wrong for me not to kill?


    "Call him, I promised you I would not kill him." Su Han said again.


    Obviously, for Chen Feng, Su Han is deeply in mind.


    Under helpless, Ling Qinghai only orders people to call Chen Feng to the conference hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    When Chen Feng saw Su Han at that moment, his look could not help but be gloomy.


    "See your master."


    He knelt down to Ling Qinghai and said in a low voice.


    "Get up." Ling Qinghai waved.


    "Chen Feng."


    Su Han went straight to the theme: "at the beginning, you and I had a gambling agreement. If you want to come to this matter, you should remember it. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill the gambling agreement."


    Chen Feng''s face changed and he was silent.


    "My time is not wasted here with you."


    Su Han also said: "today I come to Hanyun clan, I''m not trying to trouble you. I''m just telling you that if you can''t handle it, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Within three days, I will remove the Chen family from Yuanshan county."


    A moment later, Chen Feng suddenly said.


    "Good."


    Su Han said directly: "then I will give you three days. If after three days, there are still people of the Chen family remaining in Yuanshan county. If we see one person in this pavilion, we will kill one person!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll leave first." Chen Fengchao hugged Ling Qinghai.


    "Go ahead."


    Ling Qinghai sighed helplessly, looking at the back of Chen Feng''s leaving, and said slowly: "Su Han, Su Han, you really want to kill me!"


    Since knowing Su Han, Ling Qinghai has been retreating. Whether it''s Hong Chen who killed Yu Yan just now or Su Han''s trouble with Chen Feng, Ling Qinghai doesn''t say much.


    First, it is because Ling Qinghai is a person who remembers his kindness. Su Han helped him, and he was rewarded by Yongquan.


    Secondly, Ling Qinghai always thinks that Su Han is too mysterious. He always thinks that if Su Han dares to do anything, he must have the courage to do it. Even if he wants to stop him, he can''t stop him at all.


    For Su Han, Ling Qinghai really didn''t want to offend him.


    "When you walk out of Longwu, you will know that what I have done today is only one-sided."


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t explain more.


    He knows that smart people will surely understand their own meaning, while those who are not smart will not be able to say more.


    Obviously, Ling Qinghai is still a smart one.


    He did not say more, but said: "Tu Shen Ge killed the blood demon clan, many people think it is my cold cloud clan behind the attack."


    "What if it''s on your head?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Ling Qinghai''s white eyes rolled: "you butcher God pavilion''s matter, by what want me cold cloud Zong to carry the black pot?"


    "Because I will help you, so that the future cold cloud sect, also among the super zongmen." Su Han said lightly.


    Ling Qinghai was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "don''t make fun of it. Tell me about it. How do you plan to deal with this matter? Zhenwuzong has sent someone to Hanyun sect to warn us not to go through this muddy water. Obviously, they are going to fight Tu Shen Pavilion. "


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    Ling Qing Haydn shook his head: "Tu Shen Ge is yours, not mine. I can''t make decisions."


    "Hanyunzong and tushen Pavilion join hands. If zhenwuzong hands and hanyunzong also helps, I will provide you with some war weapons. After killing zhenwuzong, you can get everything you have, three me and seven." Su Han said directly.


    Ling Qinghai was silent.


    He knew that Su Han came today not only for Chen Feng''s sake, but also for his status as a Chen Feng. He didn''t have to go to Hanyun clan in person.


    However, Han yunzong and Tu Shenge alliance, he still need to consider.


    After all, zhenwuzong is an old baliuzong. Before Hanyun sect was promoted, it was still under the jurisdiction of zhenwuzong.


    Ling Qinghai knows more or less about the details of Zhenwu sect. There are three masters in the Dragon kingdom alone. Among them, the patriarch is in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, the vice patriarch is in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and an elder is also in the early stage of the Dragon spirit realm.


    And zhenwuzong''s disciples are as many as 100000. Even Han yunzong doesn''t dare to provoke them easily.


    Moreover, under Zhenwu sect, there are many Jiuliu sects in charge. These Jiuliu sect disciples add up to more than 200000, and there are three masters of Jiuliu sect. They are all in the early stage of dragon spirit realm.


    This is equivalent to fighting with zhenwuzong, we have to face six dragon spirit realm disciples, nearly 300000!


    At the moment, hanyunzong and tushen pavilion have only 50000 disciples, and Ling Qinghai is the only one in longshenjing.


    Of course, there are five or six Jiuliu sects under the jurisdiction of hanyunzong, but hanyunzong has just been promoted. It is not very reliable to say that the jiuliuzong is under the jurisdiction of hanyunzong.


    "Among the cold cloud sect, how many peaks are there in the Dragon Dan realm?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Ling Qinghai thought for a moment and said, "three."


    "Let them come with me today, and I will make them a dragon kingdom." Su Han Dao.


    "What?"Ling Qinghai suddenly got up and said, "let these three people All become dragon gods


    "Didn''t I tell you? As long as you reach the top of the Dragon Kingdom, I can promote you to the Dragon Emperor realm, but only once. "


    Su Han light way: "Dragon Emperor realm can, Dragon God realm, nature easy."


    Ling Qinghai couldn''t believe it. When Su Han said that he would promote him to the Dragon Kingdom, he was skeptical. After all, if Su Han could do it easily, why is he still a dragon kingdom?


    Well, to take a step back, even if Su Han can really promote himself to the realm of Dragon Emperor, can such precious opportunities still be inexhaustible?


    "Even if you can make them promoted to the Dragon Kingdom, there are only four Dragon spirits in our side, and six in zhenwuzong."


    Ling Qinghai said: "not to mention the many disciples of zhenwuzong. In terms of number, we are completely crushed."


    "The best soldiers are, but not many. What''s the use of giving them one million disciples?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    "Tell me the truth, or I really can''t make a decision." Ling Qinghai was helpless.


    After all, he is the master of a clan. If such a decision is made, he can not go down easily. In case of wrong choice, it will be the end of the clan being destroyed.


    Ling Qinghai, as a dragon spirit realm, can retreat even if he fails. But those disciples But all will die there!


    "I won''t tell you the truth."


    Su Han got up slowly, patted his clothes, and said faintly, "you are the only one who is willing to cooperate with me. I will give you this opportunity. It depends on you whether you can grasp it or not."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned and walked outside the conference hall.


    Liuyun and Hongchen also immediately followed.


    Ling Qinghai looked at Su Han''s back, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    When Su Han was about to disappear in sight, Ling Qinghai finally bit his teeth, patted the table and stood up.


    "I''ll let those three longdanjing go with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In fact, even without hanyunzong''s help, Su Han would not be afraid of zhenwuzong.


    As he said, the essence of soldiers is not the number of soldiers. Even if zhenwuzong has millions of disciples, what can they do? The Tu Shen Pavilion will still make them bow their heads.


    Only a few dragon spirits can let Su Han have a high look.


    However, if there is no Han Yun Zong''s help, only Tu Shen Ge, the Jiuliu sect, will destroy Zhenwu sect, which will surely arouse suspicion.


    The blood demon clan is just the blood demon sect, but Zhenwu clan is the real and authentic Baliu sect, and it is also the old Baliu sect. With its strong foundation and great power, it is completely the super overlord of Yunyang County.


    Up to now, Tu Shen pavilion has only collected thousands of disciples. With these thousands of disciples, it will destroy a sect with hundreds of thousands of disciples?


    Su Han can''t make Tu Shen Pavilion lose, but once he wins, he will surely attract the attention of the whole Dongling kingdom!


    How can we defeat hundreds of thousands of people? What is the foundation?


    In this way, there will certainly be countless big forces to investigate Tu Shen Ge, and the matter will also spread to the ears of those high-ranking sects.


    At the moment, Su Han has just been reborn and is still young. Obviously, he does not have the strength to fight against the whole Longwu continent.


    It''s not the same if you add cold.


    Hanyunzong is also a sect of the eight stream sect. Although it has just been promoted, it is also a sect of eight streams. Although it is somewhat exaggerated to defeat Zhenwu sect of the same level, it is not impossible to defeat it.


    On the mainland of Longwu, there were once super zongmen, who just got promoted and killed the old super zongmen. Giant island is a good example.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, hanyunzong let the three top players of Longdan state come to Su Han.


    One of the three Longdan realms is He Chong, the vice patriarch of Hanyun sect.


    The other two, both elders of Hanyun sect, were only under the patriarch and vice patriarch, namely Lin Tao and Yun Ye.


    Before leaving, Su Han asked Ling Qinghai to prepare some materials to establish a transmission array in Hanyun sect.


    In the future, the communication with hanyunzong will be very close, and once zhenwuzong attacks, the transmission array can also make hanyunzong quickly catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Shen Pavilion, the residence of zongmen.


    "There are many people who want to join Tu Shen Pavilion..."


    He Chong looked at the long dragon with unknown distance behind him and said with a smile: "it seems that the battle between Tu Shen Pavilion and blood demon clan is really a great reputation."


    However, he knew that when Tu Shen pavilion was just established, no one wanted to join Tu Shen Pavilion even though the conditions for accepting disciples were very low.


    And now, this is the third day, there are still so many people.


    "There are many people, but few are useful." Su Han shook his head.


    "It''s true that there are not many people with talent, but they can also take the second place. After all, the disciples of many sects are only for fear, not for fighting with them." He Chong Dao.


    "Awe?"


    Su Han immediately laughed: "if you can''t use them at the critical moment, what are you doing with them? I''m not going to spend money to make a show. "


    He Chong Leng Leng, did not say any more.


    After entering the zongmen residence, Su Han waved directly and immediately three black cloth appeared in front of them.


    "Covered." Su Han Dao.


    "What do you mean?" He Chong and others were stunned.


    "With this black cloth, I will promote you to the Dragon kingdom." Su Han said again.


    "This..."


    The three looked at each other with a look of discontent.


    They had planned to see what kind of skills Su Han had and how to make the three of them rise to the Dragon kingdom. Even when Ling Qinghai came, they had specially asked him.


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t intend to let them know.


    "Do you think this black cloth can block our view?"


    Three people in the heart disdain a smile, they can all be dragon Dan realm, have the mind, even without the naked eye, can see what happened around.


    "Master Su asked me to be covered. I''ll do it later." He Chong Dao.


    Lin Tao and Yun page are nodding, spinning the black cloth in the eyes.


    In the moment of blindfold, three people are a body shock!


    Because at the moment, they can''t see anything!


    It''s not that they can''t be seen by the naked eye, and their mind is just like being covered by the black cloth, so they can''t be expanded at all.


    There was a darkness in front of me, and I couldn''t even feel the breath of the people around me. If they were covered with black cloth, they would be in another world!


    "This is not ordinary black cloth!"


    The three of them laughed bitterly at the same time. It''s no wonder that Su Han was blinded. On the contrary, he and others thought Su Han was stupid. At the moment, it seems that he and others are stupid."I want a drop of your blood." Su Han said again.


    "What do you want blood for?" He Chong frowns again.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to be promoted, you can give me blood. If you don''t want to be promoted, you can take down black cloth now." Su Han Dao.


    The three men were silent for a moment. Finally, they could not resist the temptation of the Dragon kingdom. They bit their fingers and gave Su Han a drop of blood.


    After seeing this drop of blood, Su Han just showed a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han turns around and lets Liuyun and Hongchen bring He Chong to the front of the transmission array.


    In the cave, Su Han also set up a transmission array, and the transmission array was not a common transmission array, but a "password transmission array".


    You must have the password given by Su Han before you can enter.


    "Wow


    They all came to the cave in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, you can take the black cloth off." Su Han Dao.


    He Chong three people already can''t wait to take down the black cloth.


    "Look ahead." Su Han points to the front.


    The three looked up at the same time.


    At this moment, a green light flashed in front of me.


    "Well?"


    At the moment of seeing the green light, He Chong and the three of them were shocked at the same time. He felt that there was a tremendous aura around him. In his mind, the bottleneck that had never been broken through was loosening at the moment.


    The scenes of self-cultivation evolve in their minds, which is not what they have experienced, but what others have experienced.


    But this experience, just like themselves, in that evolution, the terrible pressure slowly emerged from them.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, He Chong''s clothes and clothes were shocked. At this moment, He Chong''s prestige had a qualitative change. When he swept out, it was like a storm.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han, I''m afraid Hong Chen and Liu Yun would both be hit by this pressure.


    "I..."


    He Chong couldn''t believe it. He felt the virtual shadow in his body and murmured: "I''m just like this A breakthrough?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Boom!"


    After he Chong, there are two amazing pressures sweeping out.


    This pressure comes from Lin Tao and Yun Ye! The sign of


    as like as two peas, the body of God is the same as the body of the yuan God. Its biggest role is to store the dragon''s power and enhance the power of dragon power. Have a second life!


    As long as the yuan God is immortal, the life of the strong man who reaches the Dragon God realm is immortal.


    Even if the body dies tens of thousands of times, is smashed by bombardment, and even turns into nothingness, as long as the yuan God is still there, it will still survive!


    "Is this the strength of dragon kingdom?"


    He Chong can''t believe the wave, there is no dragon Qi, nor use any strength, just so gently wave, the space in front of him heard the explosion sound.


    "That''s great!"


    Lin Tao and Yun Ye are also excited.


    Although they are the peak of Longdan realm, they never dare to reach the dragon spirit realm.


    After all, it''s very difficult to break through the small realm of the Dragon Dan realm. What the dragon spirit realm needs is not only a strong aura of heaven and earth, but also a realm!


    Compared with the realm, the aura of heaven and earth is nothing.


    The aura of heaven and earth can be obtained from pills and spiritual objects. As long as you have money, you can buy it.


    But realm, it is to spend how much money also can''t buy!


    When they just broke through, they were intoxicated by the evolution of the realm in their minds and the Enlightenment of practice. If it was not for the breakthrough, they really didn''t want to wake up.


    They are very aware of this precious opportunity and can not be met.


    "I feel like I can smash the peak of Longdan state with one fist!" Yun Ye took a deep breath.


    "You have just made a breakthrough. You can''t control the power of the Dragon kingdom. You need more stability."


    Su Han''s voice came from the side: "but what you said is true. There is a great difference between the dragon spirit realm and the Dragon Dan realm. As long as you break through this boundary and smash the top of the Dragon Dan realm with one fist, you can do it."


    "How did it break through? Is it because The green light? "


    He Chong thought secretly in their hearts. It was after seeing the green light that they burst out scenes of cultivation in their minds.


    The scene is just like one''s own experience. The state of mind is rising rapidly, just like the flood of the river.


    "If it is because of the green light..."


    Think of here, three people look at each other, at the same time to see Su Han, eyes wide, full of disbelief.


    Because they suddenly felt that it was too terrible.


    If it is because of the green light, isn''t it a holy land for creating the strong?


    Anyone who sees the green light can improve a realm, which can be a small state or a big one.


    We and others are just the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. What about the peak of the dragon spirit realm, the Dragon Emperor realm, or even the Dragon Zun realm?


    "It''s no wonder that Tu Shen pavilion has such a strong foundation. Just this holy land of creating strong men, I''m afraid that Tu Shen Pavilion will reach the peak of Longwu


    He Chong heart dark sigh: "I really don''t know how they found this kind of place."


    "Now that you''ve been promoted, it''s time for you to go back."


    Su Han looks at the three people, his eyes suddenly become cold.


    "Today''s event, you wait as if did not happen, who dares to spread out Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    As the voice dropped, Su Han suddenly waved his hand and immediately three drops of blood appeared.


    At the moment of the blood emerging, Su Han''s fingers continued to point three times. He Chong''s whole body was suddenly shocked, and an indescribable sense of weakness came from his heart.


    All of a sudden, they found that the power of the Dragon Kingdom they had just mastered It''s gone!


    Not only did the power of the Dragon Kingdom disappear, but also the peak power of the original dragon Dan realm disappeared.


    At the moment, they are just like ordinary people who have no cultivation at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Their faces turned ugly.


    "Feel it?"


    Su Han said: "I want to kill you, as long as through this blood, thousands of miles away you can take your head."


    The voice falls, Su Han again light the three drops of blood, He Chong three people, once again filled with the pressure of the Dragon kingdom.


    "This pavilion gives you the strength of the Dragon Kingdom, but it will not cause trouble to Tu Shen Pavilion. You should understand what you should say and what you should not say." Su Han said again.


    "I''ll wait to understand!"


    He Chong took a deep breath.


    At the moment, his heart is a little complicated, I do not know is regret or happy.


    Is it right or wrong to exchange one''s life for the strength of the Dragon kingdom?


    No matter right or wrong, it''s too late now. After all, who would have thought that Su Han had mastered such strange skills that he could take people''s heads from thousands of miles away by blood alone?However, they also understand Su Han''s concerns. If these holy places are known by others, they may be the top ten super sects, and they will immediately seize them.


    "Now that you understand, cover the black cloth again. It''s time for us to go." Su Han Dao.


    Covered with black cloth, they left the cave under the leadership of Liuyun and Hongchen.


    But Su Han looked far away, to the end of the cave.


    His eyes seem to be able to see the huge stone platform through the transmission array, and see the peerless figure lying on it.


    "Qingyao, wait for me."


    After whispering a few words, Su Han took a breath and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tu Shen Pavilion, He Chong left directly and went to Hanyun sect.


    And Su Han came to the meeting hall.


    "In the past three days, the number of disciples who want to join Tu Shen pavilion has reached nearly 30000, but only one tenth of them can be admitted, that is, 3000 people." Lian Yuze reports in front of Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "what kind of talent do these people have?"


    "Most of them have martial arts talent, about 2000 people, followed by magic talent, close to 1000 people, and finally have special physique."


    When it comes to the special constitution, even Yuze is helpless and says with a wry smile: "it seems that the number of Shenghan Shenwei is doomed to be too rare. From the beginning of collecting disciples to now, there are only eight special physique. In addition, the head of Yuran has Hongyu, which is just ten people."


    "Eight?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, and there were so many dark paths.


    That''s a special constitution!


    Lian Yuze thinks that there are few people because he doesn''t understand the strength of special physique, while Su Han still remembers those strong people with special constitution among the stars.


    A blow to the planet, a hand to split the Star River, and even a look, can make those frightening star monster collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Su Han didn''t expect that there were only about 30000 people, and that there would be eight special constitutions.


    Compared with magicians and martial arts talents, it may be very few, but compared with the star realm, it is too amazing!


    "The land of Longwu is clearly just an abandoned planet, but there are not only many magicians, but also so many people with special constitution."


    Su Han frowned slightly. In his last life, he had investigated the origins of those with special physical strength. Except for those who were reincarnated, he was almost always in a place with abundant star power.


    And Longwu land, where did the star power come from?


    Star power is different from the aura of heaven and earth. It is the power of the sky. If you can master a little bit of it, you can traverse the star field.


    Su Han vaguely felt that Longwu land was not as simple as he imagined.


    But today''s su Han, has no strength of the previous life, is to check, but also powerless.


    "Arrange these people, select 300 loyal people, take their blood, and then divide them into 100 people to join the moon god guard, purple night God guard, and Zhenlong God guard."


    Su Han said: "as for the others, they are all under the jurisdiction of the ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion. If someone can achieve the limited contribution value of the sect, they can also join the three God guards."


    "As for Shenghan Shenwei, you must have a special constitution before you can enter. It doesn''t matter if the number is small."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze was excited.


    From the establishment of Tu Shen pavilion to now, he has always been a bachelor elder. The title of the first elder of Tu Shen pavilion has never been established.


    Because the original tens of people were all members of the four great guardians.


    Now it''s finally over. There are three thousand disciples. Except for the three hundred who join the three God guards, the remaining 2700 are all under their own jurisdiction!


    At this moment, Lian Yuze is really the first elder of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "In addition to these people, there is a special light in the screen of talent testing." Lian Yuze said again.


    "Special light?"


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes brightened, the test light curtain was set by him. He naturally knew the reason, but he never said it.


    At the moment, hearing Lian Yuze''s words, Su Han''s heart suddenly rose to a touch of joy.


    "Well, these people have martial arts talent, but they don''t have magic talent and special constitution. However, when they test, what they burst out is not martial arts talent, but A white light. " Lian Yuze road.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing: "this is the white light we want!"


    Looking at Su Han''s laughter, Lian Yuze is stunned in situ for a time.


    "How many such people are there?" Su Han asked.


    Lian Yuze thought for a moment: "there are about 300 people."


    "Let them all come in!" Su Han waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze went to call someone.


    Soon, a large number of people came from the outside and entered the assembly hall.


    These people''s faces are full of fear, they are in the test, burst out the light is completely different from others, for them, the light is not sure whether it is good or bad.


    At least, they were not allowed to join Tu Shen Pavilion at that time.


    "Salute now?" Lian Yuze suddenly cheered.


    These people body a shock, hastily one knee genuflect ground, way: "see Pavilion Lord!"


    "Get up."


    Su Han, one of the beautiful women, pointed to her name


    "Shangguan Mingxin." The woman was obviously nervous.


    She can practice, but it''s just a dragon state, and it''s just a dragon state with three dragon veins.


    On the other hand, it is better than ordinary people.


    Three dragon veins, put in any sect, will not receive.


    Shangguan Mingxin is even ready to dedicate herself to Su Han, because she has to join Tu Shen Ge. Only after joining Tu Shen Ge can she avenge her parents!


    "It seems that I''m going to add another Shenwei group to the Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Su Han a smile, make even jade Ze some to feel the head.


    Another Shenwei group?


    Is it that these people''s talents, like magic talents, belong to special talents?


    "Among you, the highest level is just the dragon blood realm. This kind of cultivation can be said to be at the bottom of the Longwu land."


    Su Hanxing eyes in the light: "but I butcher God Pavilion, can let you, become the Dragon Wu land, no one can match the super strong!"


    There was silence below, and everyone looked at Su Han with a look of astonishment.


    "I know, you may think I''m bragging."Su Han didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, a long sword appeared in front of Mingxin.


    "Drop a drop of blood on this sword." Su Han Dao.


    Shangguan Mingxin tangled for a while, but finally bit his teeth and cut his finger, dripping a drop of blood on it.


    "Hum ~"


    for a moment, the sword is like cotton, directly absorbing the blood of Shangguan Mingxin.


    What''s more, after absorbing it, a buzz came from the long sword. The sword trembled violently and kept turning around Shangguan Mingxin, as if excited.


    And the other people saw this scene, completely shocked!


    They have never seen this sword I can fly by myself!


    "Stand up." Su Han smiles again.


    It seems that after hearing Su Han''s words, the sword floats on the heel of Shangguan Mingxin.


    Shangguan Mingxin carefully stood up.


    At this moment, she only felt that the sword was like a whole with herself, as if she wanted it to do anything.


    "Fly!" Shangguan Mingxin is almost a reflexive Dao.


    "Whew!"


    At that time, the sword turned into a streamer and flew out of the meeting hall with the figure of Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Ah


    However, Shangguan Mingxin has not completely controlled the sword, because the speed of the sword is too fast, and its figure directly falls down.


    Fortunately, when she was about to land, her mind moved, and the sword flew quickly and caught Shangguan Mingxin again.


    "This..."


    Everyone was staring at the scene, dumbfounded.


    The long sword can only fly by itself. Can it fly with people?


    Isn''t it that only the strong people above the Dragon kingdom can fly in the void?


    That Shangguan Mingxin is just a dragon state with three dragon veins!


    Even jade Ze looked at this scene, some can''t believe.


    "There are more and more surprises from the pavilion master..."


    Lian Yuze smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is envious of Shangguan Mingxin.


    After all, flying in the void is the exclusive property of the Dragon kingdom. With the help of Shangguan Mingxin, the Longmai realm can be achieved with this long sword.


    PS: what do you think is this special talent? Should someone be able to guess?


    Ha ha, the next chapter will reveal ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "What is this, master?"


    Shangguan Mingxin goes to Su Han again. The tension on his pretty face has disappeared. The only thing left is the red excitement.


    Other people also look at Su Han, waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    At this moment, they finally no longer doubt Su Han. After all, they can make a dragon Kingdom fly in the void. What else can su Han not do?


    "Zhenyuan."


    Su Han said with a smile: "that long sword, in the words of practitioners, is called Flying sword, also known as magic weapon, and what you have is the talent of the cultivator."


    "The true man?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, including even Yuze.


    Obviously, this is a very strange word for them.


    "Martial arts cultivates dragon Qi, magicians cultivate magic elements, while practitioners cultivate Zhenyuan."


    Su Han didn''t explain to them more, but with a wave of his hand, an illusory screen suddenly appeared.


    In that screen, emerged a huge starry sky, in which countless stars exist, boundless.


    At a certain moment, a figure suddenly appeared, stepping on a golden flying sword under his feet, which was leading it forward.


    "Roar


    That is, at the same time, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of the public.


    This figure is so big that words can''t describe it. As it gets closer and bigger, it looks like a planet. It spans half the sky and covers hundreds of millions of miles!


    "This What kind of beast is this


    Looking at this giant beast, all people are eyes one stare, cannot help but retreat a step.


    Although it is only through the screen, it is not true, but the huge figure of the beast has an indescribable visual impact.


    No one can doubt that the giant beast can smash a planet or even half the sky with one foot!


    "Starry beast." Su Han said lightly.


    "Is it Is this man going to fight the beast Someone asked in disbelief.


    Compared with the star giant, the body of the man in the picture is really too small and too small, just like bacteria, not impressive at all.


    I am afraid that even the spitting of the great beast will turn into a great river and drown the living in it.


    "Just watch." Su Han Dao.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, the figure suddenly stretched out his finger, gently toward the star giant.


    Time, countless golden mansions emerge from behind, like a long golden river, straight to the stars and giant beasts.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The long golden river was silent, but the ears of the people seemed to emerge with endless roar.


    They finally saw that the long golden river was made up of countless gold swords!


    The number of long swords is innumerable. When approaching the star giant, the star giant opens its mouth and roars, and the amazing light bursts out from its body.


    However, the light curtain could not resist the attack of those golden swords. At the moment of contact, the light on their bodies was directly or smashed, and those golden swords entered the body of the giant beast in the sky.


    The head of this celestial beast is full of holes!


    "No way


    "Such a big beast, was so easily killed?"


    "Is this still human? Even gods don''t have this kind of power? "


    In the assembly hall, everyone was watching this scene.


    They couldn''t bear to see the Starscream when they saw it.


    After killing the giant beast in the sky, the shadow''s palm is light, and those golden swords disappear immediately. The figure stands on the flying sword and goes away in an instant.


    Until then, Su Han just waved his hand and the unreal screen disappeared.


    The crowd immediately responded, gasping heavily, even Yuze was the same.


    Just now, they were deeply trapped in the amazing battle, unable to extricate themselves.


    "It''s amazing..."


    There''s a mouth, a big mouth.


    "This celestial beast, as you think, can trample out a planet with one foot. It is the Dragon Kingdom on the land of Longwu. In its hands, it is just food." Su Han said lightly.


    No one doubts, because only through this screen, they can feel the power of the star giant.


    It is hundreds of millions of miles long, spanning half the starry sky. The naked eye can''t see the edge at all.


    Even if they don''t have a little bit of strength, it''s hard to break through the thick skin?


    "The one who has just done it is the one who practices the truth." Su Han continued.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.They had already expected that the man was a practitioner, otherwise, Su Han would not show them this scene.


    "What you see is what I have experienced personally, and this man is the most powerful one in the sky - yaoyang sword God!"


    Su Han glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "yaoyang sword God, the star territory strong one ranked 18th. In his anger, one person and one sword destroyed 132 planets, killing a river of blood and rolling heads."


    "Maybe I can''t train you to be strong like yaoyang sword God, because it needs your own talent, but I can make you stand at the top of Longwu land, and make those super sects tremble when they face you!"


    "Is there such a strong man?" Shangguan Mingxin asked.


    "Of course, and he''s still alive."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I have a good relationship with him. When you go out of Longwu land in the future, if you have the opportunity, I will introduce you to him."


    "Really?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited.


    The land of Longwu was originally a place of advocating strength. Under the attack of yaoyang sword God, the giant beasts in the starry sky were swept away. That scene was deeply imprinted in their hearts and could not be erased.


    If you are really lucky to see a real person, what kind of feeling is that?


    Just like a dragon Kingdom, seeing the patriarch of the Legendary Super clan, the respect and admiration can not be described by words.


    Of course, some people may not believe that Su Han really knows yaoyang sword God, but anyway, as long as Su Han can make them become practitioners, it is enough.


    "I want to join Tu Shen Pavilion, I want to be a monk!" He shouts to be the official.


    The others did not speak, but their faces could already tell what they were thinking.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and his eyes fell on Shangguan Mingxin.


    From the beginning, Su Han felt that Shangguan Mingxin''s cultivation talent is absolutely the highest among these people.


    "From today on, Tu Shen Pavilion will add another Shenwei group, which is called Star guard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Shangguan Mingxin, from today on, you will be the head of the star guard group." Su Han Dao.


    "Me?"


    Shangguan Mingxin was stunned for a moment.


    "Thank you very much, sir?" Lian Yuze reminds a way in the side.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    The character of Shangguan Mingxin is somewhat like Xiao Yuran, but it is obviously a little more mature than Xiao Yuran.


    Since then, Tu Shenge Shenwei group has added another star sky god guard!


    From the original four God guard groups, now the five God guard groups, and the star sky god guard group is the largest of the five God guard groups.


    There may not be many practitioners in Longwu, but they can be found everywhere in the star region.


    Compared with the magician, we can''t say which one is stronger or weaker, because these are two different levels of cultivation.


    Su Han once saw a super Dharma God, who swept through several powerful people who had been plundered into immortals. He had also seen a strong one like yaoyang sword God. One person and one sword killed several Dharma gods and fled.


    No matter how you practice, you need to see your own strength.


    Compared with practitioners, magicians are much more vulnerable, because it takes time to cast their magic. During this time, if no one protects them or does not protect themselves, they are likely to be killed before they can cast their magic.


    However, as long as a magician successfully casts his magic, his attack power is definitely higher than that of a cultivator of the same level.


    On the contrary, although the attack power of the practitioners is lower, the ability to protect their lives is extremely strong.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Of course, whether it is a little bit or weak, at least magicians and practitioners are much better than these realms in Longwu land.


    It can be said that the level of life is different.


    Just like the low-level, intermediate and high-level star regions in the star regions, the places where magicians and practitioners live are all in the high-level star regions, while Longwu land is just the weakest abandoned planet in the low-level star regions.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Shen Pavilion collects disciples and continues.


    At first, Su Han didn''t plan to enroll so many disciples, and I didn''t expect so many people to sign up. However, the number of people who want to join Tu Shen Pavilion is gratifying.


    Su Han was very surprised by the proportion of his special constitution, so he changed his decision temporarily and planned to increase the number of disciples to 10000.


    As a Jiuliu sect, 10000 disciples are really not many.


    And Su Han is in a few days later, out of the room, took out two crystal stones, to Liuyun and Hongchen two people.


    "Liuyun, your crystal stone can test the strength of Magic Elements in a certain region. Once you find a strong place, you will immediately inform the sect."


    "Hongchen, your crystal stone can test the strength of the aura of heaven and earth in a certain region. It is like flowing clouds. If you find a strong place, the crystal will naturally shine."


    "Yes."


    Both of them nodded.


    Before long, the two began to go out with their respective Shenwei regiments.


    Tu Shen Pavilion is not like other sects. It only needs the aura of heaven and earth. Because there are magicians in Tu Shen Pavilion, it is necessary to find the places with rich magic elements.


    Like the cultivation realm of Longwu land, people in Longwu land practice with spirit stone, while magicians use magic crystal.


    Su Han knew that the land of Longwu was so big and the magic elements were so rich that there must be a lot of places rich in magic crystals.


    Once these places are discovered, the Tu Shen Pavilion will have the capital to rise completely. Otherwise, only absorbing magic elements is not enough.


    As for the aura of heaven and earth


    This is really a headache for Su Han.


    Because with the star guard group, people who need the aura of heaven and earth are no longer just practicing martial arts.


    On the contrary, there are so many people in the world who need spiritual spirit.


    No one competes for magic elements, but the aura of heaven and earth is extremely needed by the whole land of Longwu.


    Especially with the increasing number of disciples, if we do not find these resources as soon as possible, we will not be able to maintain their cultivation.


    Fortunately, after exterminating the blood demon clan, Tu Shen Pavilion got some gold coins. Although it gave back 500 million yuan to Wanbao Pavilion, there were still more than 300 million left. Moreover, there were two large mines that could be maintained for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Yuanshan County, Lin family.


    "Miss Xiao''s presence really makes the Lin family shine!"


    In the hall of the Lin family, almost all the senior members of the Lin family are here, surrounded by guests of the Lin family. On the throne, Lin Chengsong is opening his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you inform Lin? Lin may as well go out to meet him


    Lin Chengsong waved his hand and said, "if you come, please prepare the best food. Today I will give a good reception to Miss Xiao.""No more."


    Standing below, Xiao Yuhui said without expression: "I came to the Lin family today to tell the Lin family leader that he would immediately take all the people of the Lin family away from Yuanshan county. From now on, no one named Lin is allowed to remain in Yuanshan county."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, people all around changed their faces, including Lin Chengsong.


    Lin Chengsong knew that Xiao Yuhui''s coming here today must be nothing good.


    However, Xiao Yuhui is too high in status at this moment. It is said that she has become the head of the Dragon God guard group in tushenge town.


    Although Lin Chengsong does not know what kind of power Tu Shen Ge is, as long as he knows that Tu Shen Ge is a Jiuliu sect.


    Any one of the clans is not what these small families can afford!


    Moreover, at the beginning of the establishment of Tu Shen Ge, the blood demon clan was directly destroyed. This matter has been spread throughout Yuanshan county. Who knows?


    That''s why Lin Chengsong is so afraid. When he speaks, he always has a smile on his face. After all, the old saying is good. He reaches out and doesn''t smile.


    However, to his surprise, Xiao Yuhui asked the Lin family to be removed from Yuanshan county!


    The four big families in Yuanshan county have been living here since the older generation, and have been inherited for hundreds of years. It can be said that all the roots are here.


    Let them go? Where to go?


    "Miss Xiao, you are Are you kidding Lin Chengsong said with a strong smile.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xiao Yuhui raised her eyes slightly, looked at Lin Chengsong, and said coldly, "the pavilion master has an order. If the Lin family resists, there will be no amnesty."


    "I don''t seem to have offended Tu Shen Ge, have I?" Lin Chengsong frowned.


    He really did not know how he provoked Tu Shen Pavilion. Facing the clan, the Lin family had no time to hide. How could he dare to provoke him?


    "Not offended?"


    Xiao Yuhui suddenly said with a smile: "at that time, the Lin family and the Chen family besieged the Su family. They wanted to kill the pavilion master and avenge your son. Do you think you have offended


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    As soon as he said this, Lin Chengsong''s face changed dramatically!


    "Chief Xiao means Is Su Han the master of Tu Shen pavilion What Lin Chengsong couldn''t believe.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "So, Su Han is just a dragon state. How can we establish a clan?"


    "Joke, I don''t believe it!"


    Not only did he not believe in Lin Chengsong, but also the many guests below, who spoke in astonishment.


    The Lin family and the Chen family did besiege the Su family, but only for one thing, that is, to kill Su Han.


    But Su Han was saved by the Xiao family, and they had no way.


    But Xiao Yuhui called him "the chief of the pavilion". Who else would Su Han be?


    "Believe it or not, that''s your business. I came here today to inform you."


    Xiao Yuhui said in a cold voice: "the pavilion master is kind, and he doesn''t care about the original thing. He just wants you to move away from Yuanshan county. If you want to come to the Lin family, you should know how to choose."


    "No way!"


    Lin Chengsong got up directly and said angrily, "Su Han is deceiving people too much! When he killed my son and insulted the Lin family, Lin Chengsong didn''t bother him. He even let me move away? Think of it


    "Master Lin, pay attention to your words. The master of Tu Shen Pavilion is not something you can insult." The coldness in Xiao Yuhui''s eyes is more intense.


    Lin Chengsong gnawed his teeth and killed his son. He was deeply impressed.


    He had been looking for a chance to find out the whereabouts of Su Han, but he killed him unconsciously.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months'' time, Su Han built a jiuliuzong sect without a sound?


    That''s a clan!


    Lin Chengsong couldn''t believe it. Just a dragon Kingdom, why did he build a clan?


    Lin Chengsong was not afraid of it. However, at the beginning of the establishment of Tu Shen Pavilion, the powerful blood demon sect was destroyed.


    Lin Chengsong knows how amazing the blood demon sect is. At the beginning, the blood demon sect collected disciples. Lin Chengsong once asked the descendants of the Lin family to go to the examination, but failed.


    However, such a powerful sect was destroyed by Tu Shen Ge, and the owner of Tu Shen pavilion was su Han!


    How can we get revenge?


    Can the Lin family find a man who broke into Tu Shen pavilion?


    Don''t say to kill Su Han. I''m afraid you can''t even see him in his present status.


    "Does Su Han really want to kill all the people?" Lin Chengsong''s face was flushed and blue veins were exposed on his forehead.


    "It''s not that the Lord of the pavilion has killed all of them, but you have done evil to yourself and are not allowed to live."


    Xiao Yuhui said faintly: "master Lin, I advise you that if you have another son, you should not let him be too arrogant."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Chengsong finally broke out and laughed: "Xiao Yuhui, do I need you to teach me a lesson? It was him who killed my son


    "That''s because your son wanted to die himself." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Fart!"


    Lin Chengsong scolded: "if he just insulted that bastard for a few words, he would hurt the killer? Hateful, I didn''t end him myself and avenge my son


    "It seems that master Lin is not going to agree?" Xiao Yuhui looks cold.


    "It''s wishful thinking to let the Lin family move out of Yuanshan County!"


    "In this case, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Xiao Yuhui waved his hand: "Zhenlong Shenwei!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    At once, nine people rushed in from outside, and the guards of the Lin family couldn''t stop them.


    These nine people, together with Xiao Yuhui, were ten in total, all of them from Zhenlong Shenwei.


    "Kill."


    Xiao Yu Hui''s words contain the meaning of killing.


    "How many of you want to destroy the Lin family?"


    As soon as Lin Chengsong''s eyes swept, he immediately saw the accomplishments of these people.


    Xiao Yuhui is the highest, and has reached the peak of dragon blood realm. The rest is the later stage of dragon blood realm.


    Compared with them, there are too many masters of the Lin family. There are several Dragon Spirit States, including Lin Chengsong himself and several guests.


    As for the dragon blood realm, there are dozens of them.


    Lin Chengsong thinks that he can easily kill Xiao Yuhui and others.


    "You think you''re so talented that you can really sweep everything?"


    Lin Chengsong''s eyes were red with blood: "Xiao Yuhui, if you practice for another ten or eight years, I''m really not your opponent, but just depending on you at this moment, I can''t do it!"


    "Everybody, start at once, kill one person, 100000 gold coins!"


    Hearing this, those Lin family guest Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    One hundred thousand gold coins, even if he is a guest of the dragon spirit realm, he needs a year''s salary to get so much.


    If you can kill all these people, you can get a million gold coins!"Ha ha ha, the blood demon clan can''t destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion, but let me kill a few people to taste it first!"


    In the sneer, all the Lin family went straight to Zhenlong Shenwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, before Lin''s residence, Xiao Yuhui and others calmly walked out.


    She looked back at Lin''s residence, pondered a little, and suddenly struck out a sword.


    "Bang!"


    On top of the mansion, a plaque engraved with the words "Lin family" was chopped in half with a bang.


    Lin family, one of the four big families in Yuanshan County, has been inherited for hundreds of years and occupies a pivotal position in Yuanshan county.


    Today, Zhenlong Shenwei has brought a full stop to the inheritance of the Lin family.


    Longwuli 87764, July 20, the Lin family - out!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is a handsome man in white sitting on the throne.


    There was also a man sitting beside it, and behind him were dozens of people, all of whom looked cold, and whose eyes were killing.


    "Su Han!"


    Su Yunchen, Su Yunpeng and Su Yunlie all stand in front of Su Han. Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng look at Su Han with fear.


    Su Yunlie, on the contrary, looks calm. He seems to have expected this day to come.


    "Su Yunchen."


    Su Yunming sat next to Su Han, looked at Su Yunchen and said, "I told you that day, so that you can enjoy yourself. After all, it will not be too long to be the master of the house. Do you remember this?"


    "Fourth, we are all brothers, so we don''t have to say these outsider words." Su Yunchen puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yunpeng''s eyes turned and said to Su Han with a smile: "han''er, I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s just that the third uncle has entrusted someone to take some special products from Yunyang County. Why don''t you..."


    "No more."


    Su Han beat his fingers on the chair and calmly looked at them.


    "I once said that when I ascend the Hanyun clan, I will let you wait and kneel down to repent."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng were both shaking, and their faces became ugly.


    At the beginning, Su Han did say it, but they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Su Han''s Dragon veins at that time were completely broken, which was a waste.


    But who could have thought that after months of absence, Su Han had become the leader of the nine stream sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Su Han."


    Su Yunlie opened his mouth, as if he were countless years old. He said in a low voice: "you have been expelled from the Su family. It has nothing to do with the Su family, so the things they forced you to do at the beginning are not counted."


    "Do you think so?"


    Su Han looked at Su Yunlie and said, "well, I''ll give the Su family two choices. First, let the master of the Su family and Su Yunpeng kneel down in front of me to repent. Second, take the Su family and leave Yuanshan county."


    When it comes to the three words "master of the Su family", Su Han bit heavily.


    "Leave Yuanshan county?"


    Su Yunlie did not speak, but Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng changed their faces.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to kneel down and repent in front of so many younger generations of the Su family.


    In that case, they have only a second choice.


    But the second choice is to leave Yuanshan county?


    Su Yunchen hates Su han to the extreme in his heart. He has just become the head of the Su family!


    In addition, since this period of time, the flow of people in Yuanshan county has increased dramatically due to the transmission of Wanbao Pavilion and the collection of disciples by Tu Shen Pavilion. The economy of the Su family is also rising rapidly.


    Let them just leave Yuanshan county? How is this possible?


    Their roots are all in Yuanshan county. If they leave and go to other places, they are totally helpless. How can they develop? Is it impossible to start all over again?


    The four big families in Yuanshan county are the foundation laid down by the older generation. Although they are all longlingjing, they can also enjoy the glory and wealth that others can''t reach.


    But when you go to other places, you are just a dragon spirit state. What kind of thing are you?


    Su Yunchen and others know that with their own cultivation, they can be the overlord family in Yuanshan County, but when they go to other places, it''s not bullshit!


    "We can''t do it."


    Su Yunchen shook his head and said, "here in Yuanshan County, it''s the foundation that the old man laid down. If we give up, we will not betray our ancestors and be despised by others."


    "Do you want to leave your ancestors? Be despised? Ha ha... "


    Su Yunming suddenly laughed and said: "I think you know that you are in other places, you won''t be safe here in Yuanshan county?"


    "No matter what you think, we will not move out of Yuanshan county." Su Yunchen shook his head firmly.


    In his heart, Su Han and Su Yunming, one is his own nephew, the other is his own brother. With this blood relationship, can they really hurt the killers?


    Besides And the old man''s card!


    "If you don''t move away, I can help you."


    Su Han palms gently waved, behind which Lian Yuze and others immediately rushed out and stood in the middle of the hall.


    "To help the Su family move, if there is any resistance, there will be no amnesty." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded respectfully.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    Su Yunchen''s face changed, obviously did not expect Su han to be so decisive.


    Su Han simply ignored him and ignored him.


    And Lian Yuze and others set up the tables and chairs around them and slammed them into the courtyard outside, splashing dust.


    Where is moving?


    It''s a complete threat!


    Even if the Su family really wants to move away, they won''t want these desks and chairs. Obviously, Su Han''s intention is not to really help them move, it''s just looking for trouble.


    What he was waiting for was that some people of the Su family started to fight in anger.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, an old voice came from the outside.


    Although he had not seen anyone yet, the moment he heard the sound, Su Yunming was shocked and looked at it immediately.


    On the contrary, Su Yunchen and others showed a look of relief on their faces and looked out.


    In their eyes, an old man with a bent figure slowly walked into the hall, with several descendants of the Su family, who obviously called the old man.


    Su Yuansheng, Su Han''s grandfather, Su Yunming''s father!


    He is also the father of Su Yunlie, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng!


    From Su Han''s rebirth to here, Su Yuansheng was in seclusion. Now, after such a long time, he finally saw a real man.


    In the Su family, Su Yuansheng is the spiritual pillar. No one dares to disobey his will.


    Su Yunming''s position as the head of the family was passed on to him by Su Yuansheng. If it had not been for such a long time since Su Yuansheng had been shut up, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng would not have been ready to take the position.


    "Here you are, father."


    Su Yunchen ran to Su Yuansheng and sighed, "if you are not well, you can rest in the room. We can deal with the things here."


    "Can you handle it?"


    Su Yuansheng took a look at Su Yunchen, and his eyes seemed to see Su Yunchen''s heart, which made him shiver.Can he handle it?


    He dealt with a fart!


    "Father."


    Su Yunming also took a deep breath and stood up.


    Su Yuansheng nodded slightly. When he saw Su Yunming, he just showed a smile.


    Su Yunming is the youngest of his four sons, and his mood is the purest. He has never had too many desires. Su Yuansheng loves him the most, so he will pass on the position of the master to Su Yunming.


    But Su Yuansheng didn''t think that he just closed up for a period of time, and the master of the Su family was moved!


    Not only did the owner of the family move, but Su Yunming was expelled from the family.


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng add fuel to explain why this is. However, Su Yunlie seems to have nothing to do with it. He doesn''t say it''s right or wrong. So far, Su Yuansheng doesn''t know whether what he said is true or not.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your accomplishments have been improved so much."


    Su Yuansheng said a word, and then swept Su Han and said happily, "I''ve heard about you. Yunming, you have a good son!"


    Su Yunming did not speak.


    He had thought that today would be the opposite of Su Yuansheng.


    Su Yunming knew that even though he was wronged by Tianda and that Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng made Tianda mistakes, Su Yuansheng would still think from the perspective of Su family.


    In this way, it will definitely not be very pleasant between myself and Su Yuansheng.


    Even if Su Yunming has made psychological preparations, but when this day really comes, he still has some sense of guilt.


    Anyway, it was my father.


    "Father, the fourth brother came with Su Han''s nephew today to He drove the Su family out of Yuanshan county. "


    Su Yunchen bowed his head and sighed, "well, it''s all because I didn''t do things right at the beginning. Although Su Han''s nephew almost implicated the Su family at the beginning, there was an old man in the Su family. Even if Su Han''s nephew made a big mistake, I shouldn''t have expelled him from the family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: today''s ten watch, this is the first watch, please recommend tickets from brothers and sisters.


    On Monday, recommended tickets rush to the list!!!


    If we can get 1000 votes today, we will have ten more!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Yes, although Su Han''s nephew is a bit impetuous because of his excellent talent, as long as we keep him, there will be a strong man in the Su family in the future. Unfortunately, we made a wrong decision at the beginning."


    Su Yunpeng also followed: "han''er, the third uncle made amends to you. It was the third uncle''s fault at the beginning. You can forgive the third uncle. No matter what you do in the future, the third uncle will not take care of you."


    Hearing this, Su Yunming''s calm face suddenly became more ugly.


    Up to now, they even added fuel to the matter, saying that it was su Han''s fault at the beginning?


    Still acting in front of the old man, what do you want to ask Su Han''s forgiveness?


    "How shameless you are


    Su Yunming slapped on the chair. In his anger, the armrest exploded.


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng both showed a startled look. Su Yunpeng said, "fourth, all this I said is true. We sincerely want you to come back to Su''s house. I have already apologized. What else do you want?"


    After saying that, Su Yunpeng looked at Su Han again, and even bent down and bowed deeply to Su Han.


    "According to the etiquette of the Su family, it is impossible for the elder to bow to the younger generation, but the third uncle did something too much on that day, so I want to ask han''er for your forgiveness in this way."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han suddenly raised his hand and flicked his fingers. Two streamers of light shot from his fingertips.


    The streamer came directly behind Su Yunpeng. With the strength of Su Yunpeng''s dragon spirit state, he had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing only a dull sound, the two streamers hit Su Yunpeng''s knees directly. Su Yunpeng''s body trembled and knelt on the ground directly.


    "I really want to apologize. What is bowing? I might as well kneel here, and I may forgive you Su Han sweeps Su Yunpeng and speaks faintly.


    "You


    Su Yunpeng raised his head and wanted to drip water.


    He wanted to get up, but the two streamers had been integrated into his knees, so that his lower body had no strength at all, as if it was useless!


    "Do you want to apologize?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on Su Yunchen.


    Where does Su Yunchen dare to speak?


    If there is any more hypocritical words like apology, I''m afraid even he will kneel on the ground.


    "Why don''t you want to apologize again?"


    Su Han smiles: "just now I didn''t really want to ask for my forgiveness, but now I don''t give a fart. My second uncle, your mind is really puzzling."


    "Yunming, take care of your son!"


    Su Yuansheng frowns and says to Su Yunming.


    His most important thing is etiquette. The younger generation must have the least respect for the elder. He can''t accept Su Yunpeng''s kneeling directly like Su Han.


    "I..."


    Su Yunming wanted to speak, but Su Han said, "we father and son have been expelled from the Su family. What are you? What right do you have to denounce my father?"


    "You


    Su Yuansheng was furious.


    "Han''er, say less." Su Yunming sighed in a low voice.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and finally did not speak again.


    To Su Yunming, Su Yuansheng is his own father.


    But for Su Han, if Su Yuan''s ecological level is right, he will admit that he is his grandfather.


    If Su Yuan''s ecological degree is not right, what is Su Yuansheng?


    "In the Su family, etiquette is the most important thing. If they make mistakes again, Su Han, as a younger generation, can''t do anything to them!" Su Yuansheng is cold hum again.


    Su Yunming''s face was cloudy and clear, but he still did not refute.


    "You''re not up yet? Kneeling comfortably? " Su Yuncheng hated iron but not steel.


    Su Yunpeng looked ugly and said in a low voice, "father, I I can''t get up. "


    "Well?"


    Su Yuansheng looks cold. He grabs Su Yunpeng and raises him abruptly.


    However, if it was not for him, Su Yunpeng still could not stand.


    "At the beginning, Yunchen and Yunpeng both explained to me."


    Su Yuansheng said: "I only think that the previous things have not happened. You are still my son, Su Han is still my grandson, and my su family can''t fight against each other."


    "Ha ha..."


    The moment his words fall, there will be a plain laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Yuansheng looks at Su Han.


    "Nothing happened before you?"


    Su Han stares at Su Yuansheng and calmly says, "tell me, do you know what happened before? Do you know that our father and son almost died in the hands of the Chen family and the Lin family when Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng watched? Do you know that Su Yunchen tried to kill my father several times in order to win the position of the head of the family? ""All this, you can think that did not happen, but I su Han can not."


    "And such things?"


    Su Yuansheng looks at Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng.


    At the beginning, he just listened to the two people''s general explanation. Naturally, they did not say anything bad about them. Instead, they said Su Han and Su Yunming as if they were heinous.


    But when we arrived at Su Han, how could it be that Su Yunpeng and Su Yunchen wanted to kill Su Yunming?


    "Father, don''t listen to his nonsense. There is no such thing at all!"


    Su Yunchen even said: "at the beginning, Su Han was arrogant and arrogant. He killed the Lin family and made the descendants of the Chen family kneel down. They besieged the Chen family and the Lin family. We just had no way to drive the fourth elder and his son out of the family. Otherwise, it is not certain whether the Su family can have today."


    "Yes, father."


    Su Yunpeng also said: "all we have done is for the sake of the good of the Su family. We are thinking about it for the sake of the family."


    "Enough!"


    Su Yuansheng was a little impatient. Su Yunchen said that they were, and Su Han said his own. In a short time, it was obvious that he could not find out the truth.


    "No matter what happened in the end, I just hope that the Su family can prosper. If any of you are really wronged, please bear with it for a while, and when I find out the truth, I will punish it severely." Su Yuansheng road.


    "No more."


    Su Han said: "obviously, you can''t find out the truth. What''s more, I don''t need other people to help me with my affairs. If you offend me, I will punish you severely. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Yuan frowned.


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his face became cold.


    "My time is not wasted here with you. When I give you a chance to get out of Yuanshan County, I, Su Han, regard it as something that has not happened before, otherwise The Lin family has been destroyed by me, and the Chen family has also been driven out of Yuanshan County by me. I don''t mind, I will destroy another Su family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Hearing Su Han''s words, the atmosphere in the whole hall is slightly quiet.


    Is the Lin family destroyed?


    The Chen family Have you been expelled from Yuanshan county?


    In principle, this should be a very dynamic thing. How come no one in the Su family has ever reported it?


    At this time, a group of people came from the outside, and they turned their heads to see that Xiao Yuhui and other people were standing out.


    "Miss Xiao, you are..."


    Su Yunchen immediately passed by. In his mind, Xiao Yuhui''s status was much higher than Su Han''s.


    Although Su Han has become the leader of Jiuliu sect, Xiao Yuhui is the disciple of Hanyun sect.


    The leader of Hanyun sect is the leader of Baliu sect, which is not comparable to Jiuliu sect!


    Even if it is a personal disciple, it is not Suhan district can offend a Jiuliu sect.


    Su Yunchen also expected Xiao Yuhui to come here suddenly to help the Su family.


    However, Xiao Yuhui looks calm and ignores Su Yunchen directly. Instead, she goes to Su Han and bows down and says, "master of the pavilion, the Lin family is not willing to move away from Yuanshan county. They have been killed by Zhenlong Shenwei."


    "Well done." Su Han smiles and nods.


    And this scene, let Su Yunchen and all the people of the Su family''s heart, sink into the bottom of the valley!


    Xiao Yuhui Join Tu Shen pavilion?


    Let the disciples of the eight stream sect leader refuse to do so and run to a Jiuliu sect to be commanded by others?


    How much magic does this damned Suhan have!


    "Bring it here." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately someone handed over a package. Xiao Yuhui took it and threw it on the ground with a dull sound.


    The package was opened, which contained a bloody head!


    When he saw the head, Su Yunchen and other people''s hearts beat hard again, because the head was the owner of the Lin family, Lin Chengsong!


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t cheat them. Even the owner of the Lin family was killed. The Lin family must have been destroyed.


    "Master Su, you still have three minutes to think about it."


    Su Han looked at Su Yunchen and said faintly: "after three minutes, if you really don''t want to go, it''s like the master of the Lin family. You''ll stay in Yuanshan County forever."


    Su Yunchen''s face was cloudy and sunny. At last, he could not help but put his eyes on Su Yuansheng.


    "Father, say a word!"


    Su Yuansheng was silent for a long time, and finally said, "han''er, I don''t know the grievances you and your father suffered. If I didn''t shut up on that day, I would have..."


    "It''s useless to say that. Besides, you are not qualified to call me han''er."


    Su Han interrupted it directly: "I don''t want to listen to the superfluous nonsense. I just want an answer. Should I go or not?"


    If it was not for Su Yunming''s face, Su Han would never talk nonsense with them here.


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are crazy, trying to kill Su Yunming and fight for the position of the master of the family.


    However, in Su Yunming''s heart, he just hated him again, but he still felt that Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng were his own brothers, and they were the blood of the Su family, just like himself.


    After all, Su Yunming still doesn''t want to kill them, and with the development of Tu Shen Pavilion, it really doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not.


    This is not because of Su Yunming''s cowardice, but because of his nature.


    Besides, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are just as well. The key is Su Yuansheng.


    Su Yuansheng is Su Yunming''s father. His favorite was su Yunming''s little son.


    However, to Su Yunming''s disappointment, Su Yuansheng has been out of the Customs for nearly 10 days, but he only listened to the one-sided words of Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng. He never looked for Su Yunming and asked what had happened at the beginning, but let Su Yunchen be the owner of the house.


    This has proved that today''s su Yuansheng does not care about Su Yun as he did at the beginning?


    "Yunming."


    Su Yuansheng looked at Su Yunming and said, "you and Yunchen and others are brothers after all. At the beginning, they were wrong, but this was not to the point that the Su family was removed from Yuanshan county. Do you think so? The whole Su family was fought hard by the older generation. You should not consider it for Yunchen and others, but also for the older generation. "


    "Fart!"


    Without waiting for Su Yunming to open his mouth, Su Han said, "what do you know? If it wasn''t for the Xiao family, maybe my father and I would have died in the hands of the Lin family and the Chen family. If we did, would you still be here and enjoy the glory and wealth of the world? And my father and I, damn it? "


    Su Yuansheng was silent, as if he were several decades old in an instant.


    He never thought that he would shake the whole Su family just once.


    "OK, let''s go."


    After a long time, Su Yuansheng spoke again."Father


    Hearing this, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng can''t help but look at Su Yuansheng, their eyes full of reluctance.


    "The next time I come to Yuanshan County, if I see the people of the Su family again, I will kill them!"


    Su Han got up and walked slowly towards the distance.


    After him, Lian Yuze and Xiao Yuhui followed.


    Su Yunming is also toward the outside, when passing by Su Yuansheng side, a slight step.


    But in the end, he did not open his mouth to say anything. After sighing, he shook his head and left.


    "Yunming."


    Su Yuansheng suddenly said, "find the rhyme."


    Su Yunming''s body trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t care about the relocation of the Su family.


    He knew that the Su family had not the courage to disobey his orders, and if they did, he would not be merciful.


    After leaving the Su family, Su Han and others came to the Xiao family, intending to send the troops to the ancestral gate of Tu Shen Ge.


    When they came to Xiao''s house, they saw Liuyun standing in front of the transmission array anxiously, like ants on a hot pot, constantly turning around.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han frowned.


    "You are here, master!"


    When he saw Su Han, Liu Yun quickly came over and gnashed his teeth and said, "zhenwuzong has already started, but he has not done it in person. Instead, he has sent two jiuliuzong sects, qimingzong and huihaizong, under his jurisdiction. There is no nonsense at all. Most of those who queued up to join Tu Shen pavilion are killed by them!"


    "What?"


    "Asshole, zhenwuzong is really despicable!"


    "If you don''t dare to attack me, you will kill those who have no strength to bind the chicken?"


    After hearing this, the people in Tu Shen Pavilion were all angry.


    "Zhenwuzong did a good job."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. It was obvious that zhenwuzong wanted to frighten the whole city of Yunyang and cut off the number of disciples in tushen Pavilion.


    When this matter spreads out, who dares to join Tu Shen pavilion?


    "Huizong."


    Su Han stepped into the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Tu Shen Pavilion, the residence of zongmen.


    When Su Han and others came out of the transmission array and saw the large corpses outside, everyone''s faces were immediately gloomy.


    Because the threshold of the tushen pavilion to collect disciples is lower than that of other sects, there are at least tens of thousands of people who want to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Even though thousands of people have been selected and tens of thousands have been eliminated in recent days, it is still full of traffic and people.


    If you don''t restrict any cultivation, you can even join in if you can''t. the threshold of Tu Shen Pavilion is really too low.


    That is, because of the low level, the number of people who died here at the moment is as high as 230000!


    The astonishing corpse covered the ground, and there was a river of blood and bones on the ground.


    Many people''s eyes are wide open, and their mouths are open. It seems that they didn''t expect to die. They just want to join a sect. The worst result is that they can''t choose. Now, they even have their lives in it.


    Twenty or thirty thousand bodies. What is that concept?


    It''s enough to pile up a hill of ten meters or even ten meters up!


    The blood has not solidified, the air is still filled with the smell of blood, pieces of broken limbs scattered in front of the residence, the scene is extremely cruel.


    There are tu Shen GE''s disciples are picking up those bodies, one by one, constantly carrying them to the distance.


    There are too many corpses. In addition, it is summer now. If it is stored for a long time, it will cause plague.


    "Asshole Asshole


    Lian Yuze''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. He had not never seen the death of tens of thousands of people, because a blood demon clan had been destroyed before Tu Shen Ge.


    But these people have not joined Tu Shen Pavilion. In the end, they are just ordinary people!!!


    Among the corpses, there were old people, children and some women who wanted to make a chance to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Comparatively speaking, because of the low threshold for the tushen pavilion to collect disciples, those who want to join Tu Shen pavilion are helpless!


    "Zhenwuzong, I''ll kill God Pavilion and you, we''ll never die together!" Lian Yuze looks up to the sky and shouts.


    Not only he, but all the people saw this scene, were gnashing their teeth, clenching their fists, exposing the blue veins on their foreheads, and raising a strong killing opportunity in their eyes.


    "This zhenwuzong is really crazy!"


    Xiao Yuhui smelled the bloody air floating in the air, and her pretty face was full of ice and cold: "how could they have the heart to do something to these people?"


    Although these people have died, Xiao Yuhui can clearly feel that many of them have not practiced.


    They yearn for martial arts and revere it. They don''t want to live a normal life. So they want to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    However, their fate was so miserable that they died in the hands of zhenwuzong before the test even started.


    "Most of them died here, only a few of them who were far away were lucky enough to escape." The clouds are deep.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, please, fight zhenwuzong!"


    "If you don''t destroy the real Wuzong, how can I save the face of my butcher God pavilion?"


    "If you don''t take revenge on these people, I''m not at ease."


    "Lord, please give me your order."


    "Please give me an order, please!"


    Almost all people are speaking at this moment, their eyes are looking at Su Han, eyes full of war.


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but looked at the corpses in silence for a long time.


    He has seen too many of these scenes.


    Among the star regions, there are numerous clans and numerous big schools, and people are often slaughtered.


    Among the sects in the astral realm, there are at least one million disciples. In some large sects, there are more than ten million disciples, or even more than one hundred million.


    Compared with those big door battles, these corpses are really small fights.


    He did not have the sadness of Liuyun and others, the anger of Xiao Yuhui, and the hatred of lianyuze.


    He just stood there in silence, silent.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Lian Yuze''s tone was full of hate: "zhenwuzong is crazy, just like a mad dog. They don''t declare war on Tu Shen Pavilion, but they just massacre these ordinary people. Even if God has eyes, they will repay them!"


    "And this retribution should be carried out by our Tu Shen Ge!" Xiao Yuhui is also a cold voice.


    "Husband..."


    Xiao Yuran looks pale. If she had not met Su Han, she would not have gone out of the gate of Xiao''s house. How could she have seen such a bloody and cruel scene?


    Her mind is very simple, but the more simple she is, the more she hates zhenwuzong.


    "If your husband has strength, he can really avenge these people." Xiao Yuran whispered.


    Su Han pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "to investigate the identity of these people, we must find out their names and erect a tombstone for each of them next to the residence of Tu Shen Pavilion.""Yes."


    Someone nodded and left quietly.


    "Then we Do you want to go to war with zhenwuzong Liu Yun asked in a hurry.


    "Everyone, go back to their respective places, practice and practice. If they should do other things, they should do other things. Without my command, they are not allowed to do things on their own." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    What do you mean No revenge?


    "You can''t help but avenge me Lian Yuze lamented.


    "Go back."


    Su Han''s words fell and turned to the zongmen station.


    Everybody else is you look at me, I see you.


    They were unhappy, but they did not dare to disobey Su Han''s orders, and finally had to hate to return to the clan.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t want to take revenge. He just wanted to carve out the strength of Tu Shen Pavilion, which was really not good enough.


    As far as outsiders are concerned, Tu Shen Pavilion now has 3000 disciples, but these 3000 disciples have just joined Tu Shen Pavilion. Even with Su Han''s training method and powerful secret arts, it will take at least one month for them to have certain combat effectiveness.


    It will take more time to reach the level of those disciples of other sects.


    The reason why Su Han dared to fight with zhenwuzong was that he had magic pulse cannons. However, there were only three such pulse cannons in Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment, which was obviously not enough.


    And once the war starts, after the other side gets close, the power of the magic guided pulse gun will be greatly weakened, or even useless.


    Su Han wanted to refine a set of "war god armor" for the people who worked in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    The armor of the God of war has no level. It is the exclusive armor of the Tu Shenwei under the throne of Su Han of the previous generation. Only the Tu Shenwei owns the whole holy land.


    Of course, there are not so many rare materials in Longwu, so Su Han will naturally retreat to the second place and refine the lower grade ones.


    But even so, it will take time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The armor of the God of war is not like the equipment of Longwu continent. It is divided into silver level, gold level, purple gold level and so on.


    Ares armor, not with rank.


    But without rank, it is better than with rank!


    In the last life, Su Han refined the armor of the God of war, which can increase the power of Tu Shenwei by ten times!


    Ten times the strength, what is that concept?


    God block kill God, Buddha block butcher Buddha!


    Even the strong men who were two or three times higher than the Tu Shenwei did not dare to offend them easily.


    Only Su Han could refine the armor of the God of war. Therefore, Tu Shen Pavilion could sit on the top of the Holy Land and make Wanzong kneel down.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han came to Wanbao Pavilion directly through the transmission array.


    "Here comes Mr. Su..."


    Yun Qianqian is standing next to the transmission array and doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Han coming, Yun Qianqian immediately opened his mouth, but before she finished, he listened to Su Han saying, "bring me Chu Ning Hai."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Yun Qianqian vomited small fragrant tongue, she naturally understood Su Han''s mood at the moment.


    Zhenwuzong killed tens of thousands of people who wanted to join tushen Pavilion. Before the settlement of tushen Pavilion, there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Countless people were crying and scolding Tu Shen Pavilion for its lack of strength. What kind of sect was it built!


    It has been spread throughout Yuanshan county and will soon spread throughout Yunyang County.


    This is also true Wuzong deliberately so, is to let the world know that whoever dares to join Tu Shen Pavilion will die!


    This is not only to break the back road of Tu Shen Pavilion, but also to make Tu Shen Ge bear such a great reputation.


    Soon, chuninghai came.


    "I have already known about the Tu Shen Pavilion. The Lord of Su Pavilion is coming to Wanbao pavilion to do something about it?" Chu Ninghai asked.


    Su Han took a look at Chu Ninghai and said coldly: "really let Wanbao Pavilion make a move. Can''t Wanbao Pavilion really make a move?"


    "This..."


    Chuninghai showed a puzzled look.


    As a commercial firm, wanbaoge is absolutely impossible to do without interests.


    If it had not been for Su Han''s help to establish five transmission arrays in Wanbao Pavilion, it would have been a good relationship with chuninghai. It is estimated that chuninghai would have driven Su Han out.


    It is not too much to say that Wanbao Pavilion is only for profit.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Su Han took out a piece of paper and threw it directly in front of the sea of chuning: "all the things on it should be 500 pieces."


    Chu Ninghai took the paper and looked at it, and then his eyes widened.


    "Master Su, aren''t you trying to embarrass me?"


    Chu Ning Hai said: "this anything is worth a million, not to mention rare, just this value I''m afraid it''s very high! "


    "I asked you, can you get it?" Su Han stares at chuninghai.


    "Yes, but it will take time." Chuning Haidao.


    "I''ll give you one day."


    Su Han said: "in one day, get all these things for me. I will help Wanbao Pavilion build five more transmission arrays. If I can''t get them I''ve never known you, Suhan


    "Five transmission arrays..."


    Chu Ninghai thought for a moment and said, "each of these things is worth a million. If you have 500 pieces, it will be 500 million. On this paper, there are more than ten kinds of gold coins with a total value of five billion gold coins. There are five transmission arrays, which seem to be a little less. "


    "How many do you want?" Su Han asked.


    He can say that he can capture this kind of thing by hand, but it needs to waste a little time.


    "Ten seats."


    Chuninghai said directly: "it''s equivalent to building a transmission array and giving you 500 million gold coins. How about that?"


    "Good."


    Su Han directly nodded: "these goods will be transported, immediately sent to Tu Shen Ge."


    "I see." Chu Ninghai agreed.


    Su Han didn''t say any more, so he got up and left.


    "Mr. Su."


    At this time, Yun Qianqian suddenly said: "Qianqian knows that Prince Su is angry in his heart, but Qianqian still wants to persuade him. Zhenwuzong is an old eight stream sect, and its strength is strong, which is not comparable to that of blood demon sect. No matter what they have done to make Mr. Su angry, please bear with it for a while. With the strength of Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment, it''s not zhenwuzong''s rival at all. "


    "Do you think Tu Shen Ge is not their rival?" Su Han turns his head and looks at Xiangyun Qianqian.


    Yun Qianqian was stunned: "do you think that the Tu Shen Pavilion can''t even be destroyed by zhenwuzong? Not to mention Zhenwu sect itself, there are ten Jiuliu sects under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu sect alone, and there are also some newly established ones under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu sect. The whole Zhenwu sect is not as simple as Su thought


    "Then you can watch."


    Su Han squinted and left.¡­¡­


    Back at the zongmen station, Su Han closed for a day.


    The next morning, Su Han took out ten people.


    These ten people, who had joined Tu Shen Pavilion for a long time, were selected from the four God guards.


    "Feel these stones, all of you." Su Han took out ten crystal stones.


    These ten people took it in a hurry. After dripping blood, scenes immediately came into their minds from the crystal stones.


    "This is Refiner


    When they saw those scenes, the ten people immediately widened their eyes.


    Smelter!


    The most common low-level craftsmen will be invited by the Jiuliu sect as guests. Even the ordinary dragon spirit realm has no higher status than them.


    Once you become a real weapon refiner, even among the four God guards of Tu Shen Pavilion, you should be in a position of astonishing!


    They never thought that they would have a chance to refine weapons, because alchemy requires a prescription, and refining tools requires a device atlas.


    Obviously, this crystal is a smelter catalogue.


    The scene inside is exactly the scene of Su Han''s refining the armor of the God of war, which is directly engraved in the crystal stone from Su Han''s memory.


    The most important thing is that after people get the smelter catalogue, they still need to learn from the above things step by step. However, after absorbing the memory in the crystal stone, they seem to have practiced it themselves. The scene is so fine that they remember every second, when and what materials to put in.


    With this kind of equipment atlas, their success rate will be greatly increased!


    "It''s actually a record of refining utensils..."


    These people were excited, because the atlas of refining utensils is more precious than the prescription. Even the silver refining instrument atlas is worth hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    "The atlas of refining weapons is called" the armor of God of war. "


    "The material for refining the armor of the God of war has been sent by Wanbao Pavilion. In the next month, you will try your best to refine the armor of the God of war." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The men nodded quickly.


    They are all magicians. They can control the fire and have strong spiritual power. Although refining these ares armor is slow, one month is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    One day later.


    Because zhenwuzong thundered and slaughtered tens of thousands of people before Tu Shen Pavilion, the reputation of zhenwuzong at the moment was very famous and shocked the whole Yunyang County.


    Everyone knows that zhenwuzong is the real overlord of Yunyang County. Even if hanyunzong is promoted later, it is still shrouded in the shadow of zhenwuzong, which is totally incomparable.


    However, when zhenwuzong became famous, it was more than 100 years ago.


    After more than 100 years, although zhenwuzong was rampant in Yunyang County, its reputation in other places was gradually declining.


    Because zhenwuzong was already the overlord of Yunyang County, no one dared to offend him. As a result, zhenwuzong had not taken any action again for a long time.


    For more than 100 years, times have changed. It seems that everyone has forgotten that zhenwuzong is a tiger, not a sick cat.


    This time, zhenwuzong took Tu Shen Pavilion and slaughtered tens of thousands of people in a rage, which almost instantly reminded people that zhenwuzong was the real overlord of Yunyang County.


    He who dares to brush his beard is looking for death!


    "It is worthy of being a sect of Baliu sect, and the real Wuzong is just tough!"


    "Did Tu Shen Pavilion really think that it would be invincible if it destroyed a blood demon clan?"


    "Everyone knows that the blood demon sect is an affiliated sect of Zhenwu sect. No one dares to offend other sects, but they don''t want to. The Tu Shen Pavilion is so full of blood that it destroys the blood demon clan."


    "To destroy the blood demon clan is enough to prove that Tu Shen Pavilion is not weak."


    "Not weak? It''s not like being beaten like a dog by zhenwuzong? After several days, I''m afraid the corpses in front of Tu Shen Pavilion will stink. If Tu Shen Pavilion is so strong, why don''t they ask zhenwuzong for trouble? Not dare? "


    "Zhenwuzong has been silent for a long time. With the promotion of Hanyun sect, people almost forget the existence of zhenwuzong. Now zhenwuzong is angry and slaughters tens of thousands of people, which can be regarded as a good example to the rest of the world. In this area of Yunyang County, zhenwuzong is the most worthy leader."


    In restaurants and inns, almost everyone talks about it.


    The killing of the blood demon sect in Tu Shen Ge attracted the attention of the people all over the world. They all went to Tu Shen pavilion to join in, which caused dissatisfaction from many other sects.


    Now, the real Wuzong''s hand, let these people''s hearts, are full of schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwuzong, zongmen residence.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that if there is nothing to do in the future, the patriarch should really give more orders and destroy more small sects."


    Looking at the long line of people in front of her, Zhang Yue began to sigh.


    Zhang Yue is a member of zhenwuzong, but he is only a disciple of the outer gate. It is his turn to guard the gate of zhenwuzong gate.


    "Yes, I''m really Wuzong doesn''t do it. They really think it''s easy to bully." The other man also opened his mouth with a smile.


    His name is Wang Qun. Like Zhang Yue, he is also a disciple of Zhenwu sect.


    Only outside disciples can be reduced to see the gate.


    However, Zhang Yue and Wang Qun''s faces are hung with proud smile.


    What''s wrong with the outer disciples?


    They are the outer disciples of Zhenwu sect. In fact, can those small sects be compared?


    As for those who want to join zhenwuzong, who can''t look at their faces?


    To put it bluntly, whoever they want to let in will have this talent.


    It''s a big deal. After entering the zhenwuzong school, I''m not good at evaluating talents. I''m a registered disciple.


    "My Lord, this is a little bit of my heart. I hope you will accept it."


    At this time, a fat man full of smile came from afar and handed a bag to Zhang Yue and Wang Qun.


    The bag was heavy and contained at least hundreds of gold coins.


    Zhang Yue took the bag, weighed it, raised his head and said, "you have some eyesight. Who wants to join zhenwuzong? Bring him here and I''ll have a look


    "OK!"


    The fat man ran away at once.


    "Hey, it''s more than 100 gold coins. It seems that the gatekeeper''s job is not so bad." Wang Qun picked up the bag with a smile.


    "Today happens to be the day when zhenwuzong collects its disciples. In the past, zhenwuzong was silent, and they all forgot the strongness of zhenwuzong. The people who came to join us can be said to be very few. Now, I have not destroyed Tu Shen Pavilion, but after a little practice, so many people have been invited to assess." Zhang Yue also said with a smile.


    While they were talking, the fat man came back.


    There was a girl beside him. The girl looked about 20 years old, with fair skin and beautiful appearance, which was not so beautiful. However, the charm of a pair of Danfeng eyes made Zhang Yue and Wang Qun look straight.


    "My Lord, this is Lilliputian''s daughter, Li Yuanyuan."


    The fat man flattered: "thanks to the love of the two adults, the little girl is qualified to meet the two adults. If the two adults can let the little girl into zhenwuzong, the villain will thank you again in the future."This fat man is just an ordinary businessman in Yunyang County. Although he has some skills, his accomplishments are in the dragon blood realm, how can he compare with zhenwuzong?


    Zhenwuzong is a real school of great gate. If you can join it, you will directly skip the Jiuliu sect and become a member of the Baliu sect.


    At that time, in the face of his daughter, those customers who would have their noses up in the sky would have to rush to lick his toes.


    "Is she your daughter?"


    Zhang Yue squinted at the fat man and waved to the girl: "come here, let me have a look."


    The girl was a little stiff and nervously stepped forward.


    Zhang Yue flashed a light in her eyes, stretched out her hand and touched the girl''s face.


    The girl suddenly shuddered and took a step back in fear.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m just looking at your potential. Otherwise, how can I get you into zhenwuzong? " Zhang Yue cheered.


    The fat man shuddered and quickly pushed the girl forward. He whispered, "you can''t disobey the orders of adults. Hurry over!"


    Helpless, the girl had to step forward again.


    This time, Zhang Yue did not touch the girl''s face, but along her white neck, gradually moved down, and finally, fell on the girl''s chest.


    Seeing this, the girl bit her silver teeth and closed her eyes directly. If she wants to join zhenwuzong in this way, she has to pay a big price.


    And the price is likely to be her chastity.


    "Look, there''s someone coming!"


    "The strong man can fly in the void


    "Isn''t it only the Dragon kingdom that can fly in the void? Is this man a Dragon God


    "No, he looks less than 20 years old, and his breath is clearly a dragon''s vein."


    "It must be something that can fly."


    Just as Zhang Yue''s face was full of lust, and the girl was about to bear it with her eyes closed, a burst of exclamation came from the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    With the fall of these exclamations, all looked up into the void.


    Zhang Yue also stopped in the hands of the action, frown slightly, secretly is really annoying, how dare to bad their own good things.


    The girl also opened her eyes and looked at the figure flying in the void, and her pretty face showed envy.


    Under everyone''s gaze, when the figure approached the residence of zhenwuzong sect, it stopped slightly and then gradually fell down.


    At this moment, all the people can see the figure clearly.


    He was dressed in white and hunting, and his delicate face was not so handsome, but angular.


    Its star eyes are like diamond, deep like the starry sky, and its hair is shawl, dark as brush and ink.


    His hands are negative, eyes slightly Yang, clearly just standing there quietly, but give people a sharp sword out of the sheath, as if the general feeling of the sky.


    "So handsome..."


    The girl standing in front of Zhang Yue showed an obsessed look in her eyes. Not only was she, but also many girls standing in the crowd who wanted to join zhenwuzong had colorful faces.


    "Hum, it''s just the Dragon kingdom!"


    After feeling the breath of this figure, Zhang Yue immediately snorted: "you are so swaggering to zhenwuzong, do you want to join it?"


    Hearing this, the figure came at a glance.


    At this glance, it was like a flood. After looking at Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue felt a huge shock, like being struck by lightning!


    "What kind of look is that? It''s just a dragon state. How can you have such a look? " Zhang Yue looks pale.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, the figure in white suddenly drew a knife and gently chopped towards Zhang Yue.


    "Wow


    After a while, the sky piercing sword awn diffuses out, which is mixed with terrible pressure and majestic momentum. Just like the fall of the knife awn, it is the fall of a big mountain!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Wu''s face is not the same. All of them have changed their faces!


    "Bold, dare to attack before the residence of my Zhenwu clan?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Bastard, do you know where this is?"


    A loud and violent drink came from the mouths of those zhenwuzong disciples. Others were watching the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    Who dares to fight before zhenwuzong?


    However, the figure was as if he had not heard it, and the knife awn was faster and went straight to Zhang Yue''s head.


    At this moment, Zhang Yue''s face changed greatly, and her whole body was full of dragon Qi. When she retreated, she clapped several palms in succession to stop her.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, the palm of his hand, under the blade, is just like paper. If it is hit, it will collapse directly!


    "No, no..."


    Seeing the knife fall, Zhang Yue''s face turned pale and her heart was in despair.


    He almost displayed the fastest speed, but the speed of the knife was faster, so he couldn''t escape!


    "Pooh


    At a certain moment, the sword fell from Zhang Yue''s head, breaking his dragon spirit, and splitting his body into two!


    "Hiss!"


    A breath of air was heard, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "How dare you kill people before zhenwuzong What''s more, they killed the disciples of zhenwuzong! "


    "Who is this man? Before zhenwuzong did it, he rubbed the spirit of Tu Shen pavilion to let everyone know that zhenwuzong is the overlord of Yunyang County city. Isn''t this man from Yunyang County? "


    "It should be. It''s just the dragon vein. If you don''t have any knowledge, you should know the position of zhenwuzong in Yunyang County."


    "I don''t think it''s true that this person''s dragon vein state can directly kill a dragon blood state without any strength to fight back. His accomplishments must be hidden."


    "Whew!"


    As they spoke, the figure in white was cut off again.


    Wang Qun''s face changed greatly. Although he tried his best, he was still split in two.


    Then, the third knife fell, and another person died!


    Before the whole residence of Zhenwu clan, there was no sound.


    The figure in white cut three people, and they were all disciples of zhenwuzong sect. Even a fool can see that the former is running for zhenwuzong!


    "Who is it, sir? How dare you identify yourself? "


    A middle-aged man came from the front with a gloomy face. He was wearing the clothes of his inner disciples. He was obviously the captain of the guard clan.


    To his words, the figure in white seems to have not heard, put the long knife in the hand into the scabbard, and then wave the palm.


    "Wow


    Under this wave, suddenly there is a fierce wind.


    Strangely, the gale didn''t work in the crowd, but on the disciples of zhenwuzong!But all the disciples of zhenwuzong have such a strong wind.


    "Ah


    At a certain moment, there was a scream. A disciple of zhenwuzong was found to have broken clothes and countless wounds appeared on him. As for who had hurt him, he did not find out.


    Around him, there are gusts of wind whistling, the wind is not too loud, but it is full of amazing wind blades, these wind gods are like a handle sharp knife, invisible, people caught off guard!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the disciple of zhenwuzong was so miserable that he was tortured to death.


    The same is true for others, including the middle-aged man. All the disciples standing outside the residence of zhenwuzong sect were all cut off by the wind blade, leaving only a skeleton with a little blood.


    Their eyes were wide open, until the moment of death, they did not understand how they died.


    There was a bloody smell in the air. Those who wanted to join zhenwuzong quickly retreated for fear of provoking the White dressed figure who looked like a murderous God.


    But this figure in white, after killing those zhenwuzong disciples, did not hesitate at all. He stepped lightly on the ground, and the figure flew up again.


    "Are you going?"


    Many eyes are looking at him, thinking secretly, how did zhenwuzong offend this man?


    At this time, the figure in white seemed to think of something. After a slight pause, he turned around and his hand suddenly waved. A big flag appeared in the air.


    The flag is deep red, as if it was soaked in countless blood. At the moment of seeing the flag, many people below seemed to see countless corpses.


    When he threw the flag out, it seemed that it was mixed with amazing strength. Suddenly, the flag was stabbed like a long sword, and it was inserted on the plaque with the three characters of "zhenwuzong".


    "Bang!"


    The plaque was smashed directly, and the flag was inserted straight on it. The three big characters floating on it made everyone''s mouth twitch more violently.


    Tu Shen Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    From the beginning to the end, the figure in white never said a word.


    When he came, he waved three knives and chopped three people.


    Then just a wave of hand, hundreds of zhenwuzong disciples died strangely.


    And until he left, it seems that zhenwuzong did not find this person came.


    "It turns out to be Tu Shen Pavilion..."


    "Is this the disciple of Tu Shen pavilion? Only one dragon Kingdom has such strength? "


    "Killing the dragon blood realm is like killing a chicken and killing a dog!"


    "It''s so simple to kill the dragon blood state, let alone our dragon blood state."


    After the figure in white left completely, these talents were deeply relieved.


    Tu Shen Ge these three words, in their hearts covered with a mysterious veil.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    The whole Yunyang County is boiling!


    In the streets and alleys, there is a thing or a discussion about a person.


    And this man is the figure in white.


    Because the figure in white went to zhenwuzong and killed hundreds of disciples, then he went to several sects in succession.


    Qimingzong, huihaizong, guanshidian


    These clans have a unified feature, that is, they are under the command of Zhenwu sect!


    Since zhenwuzong''s attack, these sects have also shown their sharpness. Naturally, people in Yunyang County know that these sects are under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu sect. They have no talent to join Zhenwu sect, so they retreat to join the jiuliuzong.


    That is, when they stand in front of these ancestral gates and intend to join the queue, the figure in white appears.


    Nothing but murder!


    After killing people, they left a big flag as in zhenwuzong.


    Above the flag, there are three glittering characters - Tu Shen Ge!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Tu Shen Pavilion going to fight?"


    "This is not a wise choice. No matter how strong the tushen Pavilion is, it is just a Jiuliu sect. Let alone the Jiuliu sects under the jurisdiction of zhenwuzong are enough to destroy Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Isn''t there a Hanyun sect behind the Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "Hum, can Hanyun clan compare with Zhenwu clan? How many years has zhenwuzong become a sect of baliuzong? How many years has Hanyun been a master? In my opinion, the details of Zhenwu sect will be close to the Qiliu sect. Only when the patriarch breaks through the later stage of dragon spirit realm, he can be promoted to Qiliu sect! "


    "Yes, although hanyunzong has been promoted to the sect of Baliu sect, it can''t be compared with Zhenwu sect. It''s uncertain whether Hanyun Zong can help or not when tushen Pavilion and zhenwuzong fight."


    "The sky is going to change in Yunyang County. Even a small jiuliuzong sect dares to attack zhenwuzong, the absolute overlord. I bet that zhenwuzong''s attack will be like thunder, which can''t be stopped by Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    "Wait and see, not to mention that Tu Shen Pavilion can win, just keep it from being destroyed, and then Tu Shen Pavilion will have the capital to be proud."


    Under the city of Yunyang County, everyone is watching the scene in the dark.


    However, they obviously don''t think that tushen pavilion has the strength to fight against zhenwuzong, because Tu Shen pavilion has lost its name, while Zhenwu sect is a powerful sect inherited for hundreds of years.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Shen Pavilion, zongmen residence, Council hall.


    "The Lord''s hand has strengthened the power of our Tu Shen Pavilion. We admire it!"


    All the heads of the five Shenwei regiments, the first elder of tushen Pavilion, and many high-level officials of tushen Pavilion all stood in the meeting hall, with their figures bent down and their faces full of excitement.


    The anger in their hearts, as well as a lot of puzzles and doubts, disappeared at this moment.


    Before that, zhenwuzong slaughtered tens of thousands of people at the gate of Tu Shen Pavilion. They were full of anger and had no place to vent their anger. In addition, Su Han made them unable to act recklessly, which made them even more subdued.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Han actually shot himself!


    Without saying a word, he killed directly.


    After the killing, the flag of Tu Shen pavilion was left, which shocked the world.


    That kind of scene, think about it makes people feel excited.


    It is really ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not leave a line, things to brush clothes, deep hidden Gong and name!


    Until now, no one knows that the figure in white is actually the owner of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    In their speculation, they thought it was just an ordinary disciple of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Are you comfortable now?"


    Su Han sat on the throne, smiling at the people below.


    In his last life, he was the first patriarch of the holy land, and he was also one of the masters of the holy land. He was known as the unparalleled Lord!


    Su Han had already seen the people''s hearts very well. Naturally, he knew the anger of the people in Tu Shen Pavilion. If he really put up with it, he might lose their loyalty.


    Moreover, even with Su Han''s own character, he can''t bear it!After hearing his words, there was no one to speak, but the joy on his face was not concealed.


    "It will certainly arouse the anger of zhenwuzong. It will not be long before there will be a large army."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said calmly, "are you ready for war?"


    "I will go through fire and water, and I will die!"


    The people below were excited to drink.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "I''ll give you one month. During this month, you will practice hard. No matter how many people come to zhenwuzong, I will stop them. After a month, I want you to Take the head of zhenwuzong! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    On this day, Yuanshan county was shocked.


    There are a large number of figures coming from the transmission array of Wanbao Pavilion. They are basically dressed in uniform clothes, either qimingzong or huihaizong.


    Guanshi hall, silver wolf palace and so on, all arrived one by one.


    The man of Wanbao Pavilion guarding the transmission array turned pale when he saw the murderous spirit of these disciples. He quickly reported it to Yun Qianqian and Chu Ninghai.


    "Is war finally coming?"


    Yun Qianqian pursed her lips and sighed, "this Su Han is really arrogant. He doesn''t realize the power of the Zhenwu sect. Now he doesn''t need the Zhenwu clan. Just these jiuliuzong people, there are 100000 of them?"


    "130000." Chuning Haidao.


    "How many people are there in Tu Shen pavilion Yun Qianqian asked again.


    "According to the sources, there are more than 3000 disciples who have been collected some time ago." Chu Ninghai replied.


    He is the chief cabinet master of Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan County, but in front of Yun Qianqian, he is just like a servant, and there is only respect on his face.


    "Three thousand people, against this continuous army of hundreds of thousands..."


    Yun Qianqian''s pretty face showed a look of hatred for iron but not steel: "arrogant guy, let him suffer some losses, anyway, there are three mobile phone meetings in Wanbao Pavilion, he can''t die, but after this, he will know the consequences of arrogance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Tu Shen Pavilion, the residence of zongmen.


    In the middle of the silence, Su''s pavilion has been in deep silence for half a month.


    It seems that all the disciples have left Tu Shen Pavilion, and even those who had stood guard at the gate have disappeared.


    When those who still wanted to join Tu Shen Pavilion came to see the scene, they all shook their heads and sighed. They felt that Tu Shen pavilion was really afraid of zhenwuzong, and had already run away, leaving only a large sect.


    I don''t know when the dark figure came from afar.


    If you stand on the wall of zongmen residence, you can immediately see that there are so many figures, boundless and seemingly countless.


    And under the galloping of these figures, the towering dust rolled from behind them, like a sandstorm, swept towards the Tu Shen pavilion with amazing prestige.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    The huge voice of words, coming from the crowd, seemed to shatter the eardrum.


    In the middle of the crowd, there are a large number of figures riding monsters, among them there are three people, dressed up as a patriarch.


    Two of them were riding a red flaming iron beast, which was five feet long and looked like a rhinoceros. The whole body was red, and even some flames were surging from them.


    Third level intermediate monster!


    And what the other man was riding was a three-level low-level monster, the ghost moon beast.


    The beast is only two feet in size, but one eye is a strange reflection of two moons. When attacking, the two moons will be reflected, directly affecting the mind and spirit of human beings.


    And these three people are qimingzong, huihaizong, and The helmsman of silver wolf palace!


    He Ruan, the leader of qimingzong, the peak of Longdan realm!


    Zhao Chen, the leader of huihaizong, the peak of Longdan!


    The leader of the silver wolf palace, the strong man in the middle period of Longdan state -- Li Yuan!


    Qi Zhi, the three great patriarchs, has 100000 disciples. In addition to other disciples of Jiuliu sect, more than 150000 people have come here.


    As a matter of fact, to deal with a mere jiuliuzong sect, there is no need to use such a big battle at all. Either qimingzong or huihaizong can easily solve it.


    But Tu Shen Ge not only destroyed the blood demon clan, but also killed over 100 disciples of their major sects. Although they were all outside disciples, it was also a severe blow in the face.


    How can one not be angry when his disciples are killed at his own door?


    Even if zhenwuzong didn''t give orders, they would lead their disciples to come and find face!


    And zhenwuzong, also want to let the world know thoroughly, dare to offend zhenwuzong, in the end is what kind of end.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here..."


    "Come out..."


    "Come on..."


    With a sudden drop of drinking, Tu Shen Ge zongmen residence here, suddenly spread out a huge echo.


    Here is close to the monster mountain range, surrounded by some not too high hills, under this ECHO, the surrounding trees rustle, constantly shaking.


    It''s hard to hear who called out the words, but after the words fell, the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the sect burst out murderous opportunities and opened their mouths to drink at the same time.


    "Butcher God Pavilion scum, get out of here!"


    "Come to me, kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    "If you don''t come out, kill the Tu Shen Pavilion today!"


    These voices, with pride, with disdain, with a strong sense of scorn and ridicule, came from all directions.


    What''s more, when they were talking, the large number of figures were approaching rapidly, less than 100 meters away from the wall of zongmen residence.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tu Shen Pavilion dares to go to zhenwuzong and attack it. But now it''s under the pressure of our army, do you dare not come out? Even if there is no disciple to guard the residence? "


    He Ruan laughed: "Su Han, I can feel that you are in the Tu Shen Pavilion. Get out of here immediately. I''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    All of us are moving forward, staring at TU Shen Pavilion.


    That is, under their eyes, in the words of he Ruan, a figure in white slowly stood on the wall.


    The figure, with his hands on his back, stood upright and looked at hundreds of thousands of troops from afar.


    "How dare you come out?"


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, he Ruan''s eyes were chilly: "I admire your courage and courage, but this does not hinder your death today!"


    "Lord, that''s him!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled in the crowd: "I can see clearly that he killed hundreds of disciples in front of the residence of qimingzong on that day, and then he left."


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Another humanitarian: "it''s the same person who killed our disciples back to Haizong!"One by one, they didn''t join these sects in the first place, but they were queuing up on the day when Su Han went to the main gates.


    These people did not belong to these clans, so Su Han did not kill them.


    At the moment, when they saw Su Han, they spoke in a hurry.


    "So it''s you?"


    After hearing this, all the Lords'' faces sank. They only heard Zhao Chen say, "Su Han, you are the master of Tu Shen''s pavilion. How can you say that you are the leader of Jiuliu sect? How can you do such a sneak attack to kill the disciples of our sect


    "You should ask zhenwuzong about this."


    Su Han said calmly: "zhenwuzong is the overlord of Yunyang County, and the old baliuzong sect. Few people dare to offend. But it slaughtered tens of thousands of people who had no strength to tie a chicken before I slaughtered the ancestral residence of the butcher God Pavilion. Why don''t you ask him whether he wants face or not? "


    "You asked for it


    Li Yuan said coldly, "as I said before, zhenwuzong will never give up. If you surrender to the butcher God Pavilion, you may be able to calm down zhenwuzong''s anger, but you don''t listen to it. Now you know how powerful zhenwuzong is


    It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Han''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    "Li Yuan, the Jiuliu sect of zhenwuzong, with its indirect affiliations, has 11. My Pavilion killed hundreds of disciples of ten jiuliuzong sect, but one didn''t move. That is silver wolf palace. "


    "So what?" Li Yuan looks a little ugly.


    "I once warned you not to go into the muddy water between Tu Shen Ge and Zhen Wu Zong, so I left you a chance at the time of the attack, but now it seems that you didn''t pay attention to it." Su Han said lightly.


    "On that day, my palace was threatened by you. Do you really think this palace is afraid of you?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes showed anger: "today, this palace not only wants to return the 300 million gold coins, but also your head, this palace also wants it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Come out and die for me!"


    He Ruan has been impatient for a long time. For him, the enmity between the silver wolf palace and the Tu Shen Pavilion is nothing at all. He will not pay attention to any of them.


    All he has to do now is kill Su Han and kill Tu Shen Ge!


    However, Su Han didn''t seem to hear his words. With a wave of his hand, a chair appeared immediately. He sat down quietly, facing more than 100000 troops, just like looking at mole ants.


    "If you have the ability, you can attack."


    Su Han stretched out his finger, toward He Ruan and others, and suddenly grinned.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. When I take your head, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He Ruan waved his hand: "good looking plot will come soon. From tomorrow, at least three shifts a day, it will break out on time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Hearing this, he Ruan and others all feel reasonable.


    Because they have never seen the array, let alone heard of it. They have no idea that the array is prompted by spirit stone.


    In their imagination, they thought that the light curtain was triggered by manpower, which could not last for long, no matter from Su Han or from all the people in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    After all, there are only more than 3000 people in Tu Shen Pavilion, and among them, 3000 people were collected only a few days ago.


    The talent of these people is not as high as that of other sects. The threshold of Tu Shen pavilion to collect disciples is very low, which seems to be just for the sake of quantity.


    In this way, this is less than a month, plus the talent of these people, can reach the early stage of the dragon blood state, that is already the sky.


    At the beginning of the dragon blood environment, how long can it last?


    If the dragon power in their bodies has been fighting with people, I''m afraid they can''t hold on for half an hour.


    "That''s right."


    He Ru''an looked very cold and began to drink: "continue to attack. This light curtain will not last long. If you attack Tu Shen Pavilion, you will be rewarded with 1000 gold coins each."


    Hearing this, the remaining 20000 people were suddenly invigorated.


    A thousand gold coins, this amount does not sound much, but it will not last long. You can buy a lot of things.


    Moreover, they all heard Li Yuan''s words, and felt that the light curtain would not last for a long time. After they had settled their minds a little, they launched an attack again.


    "Boom


    Astonishing dull sound spread across the sky, these 20000 people with hope, with the hope to get a thousand gold coins, once again killed to the light curtain.


    However, the wish is beautiful, but the reality is also cruel.


    No matter who it is, no matter how his accomplishments are, he will be directly devoured at the moment when he attacks the light curtain.


    Even when they were ready to strike, they immediately retreated, as far away from the light curtain as possible.


    But after personal experience, I know that the power of swallowing the light curtain is too strong. After they attack, their bodies seem to be turned into a piece of paper. Even if they try their best, they have no resistance at all. They can only be engulfed by the light curtain and then twisted into blood mist.


    "Kill me, don''t go back!"


    How could an, seeing that someone was frightened and wanted to step back, immediately stood up and said, "who dares to step back, this clan has solved him first?"


    Listen to this, then everybody''s recommendation ticket, reward and so on, throw it again to Nanshan, the more tickets, the more rewards, Nanshan''s foundation will be more sufficient, more power to break out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "What?"


    "How could that be possible? Isn''t that light curtain broken? "


    "No, the purple light is coming to us!"


    People from other echelons in the distance all turned pale when they saw this scene.


    In disbelief, they quickly retreated, the dark figure with confusion, using all means, toward the distance to run away.


    "Ah


    "Help me, help me!"


    However, the speed of the purple light is really fast to the limit, almost in the blink of an eye, there is a kilometer distance.


    Some people who had no time to escape, or were not fast enough, disappeared between heaven and earth, just like those 5000 people.


    This is a real dead body!


    In the pursuit of the purple light, more than 10000 people died, and the purple light disappeared.


    "Asshole! Miscellaneous


    He Ruan looked at the white figure who was still sitting on the wall of the city, and the fire would come out of his eyes.


    They thought that the light curtain was going to be broken. Who would have thought that they would not only not break but also let themselves lose more than 10000 people!


    "What the hell is that?" Zhao Chen is also gnashing his teeth.


    Today, however, they brought all the disciples in the clan except the dragon vein realm. Most of the damage they suffered at the moment were the people of qimingzong and huihaizong!


    Because these two sects had the most disciples, and of course, many died.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you."


    Su Han''s voice came from afar.


    There was a smile on his face, which was mingled with irony and ridicule.


    Light curtain broken?


    Just a bunch of idiots.


    This array, called "breaking the demons array", is similar to the array that Su Han used to kill those monsters when he was in the mountain range of monsters.


    But the magic breaking array is undoubtedly much stronger.


    Because the magic breaking array has a great advantage, that is, it can absorb the attack power from others.


    When the absorbed attack power reaches a certain degree, it will be transformed into its own attack power, resulting in passive attack.


    The purple light is the passive attack generated by the attack of 25000 people absorbed by the demon breaking array!


    This array can be said to be ordinary in the star field. Many people know the strength of this array.


    Only those stupid people in Longwu land think that the curtain of light can''t hold on and be blown through. They will not be able to react. They will be killed ten thousand more by the broken magic array!


    He Ruan and other people''s faces at the moment are really gloomy and want to drip water.


    If those 25000 people really smashed the curtain of light, it would be all right. But now, if they have not been smashed, they will kill the remaining five thousand people, along with ten thousand people in the second echelon.


    Back and forth, the Allied forces of these clans lost up to 40000 people, but they still did not encounter a single hair of Tu Shen Pavilion!


    However, after one attack, the original numerous cracks of the broken magic array were restored again. The broken hole, also in the eyes of Zhao Chen and others, recovered to the previous appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Tu Shen Pavilion, there are countless people staring at it.


    All of these people were scattered monks in Yunyang County. Hearing that zhenwuzong was really angry, he called together 11 clans under his banner to fight against Tu Shen Pavilion and came to see the fun.


    "This Isn''t it terrible? "


    "Forty thousand people have not broken this light curtain? What the hell is this? "


    "With this light curtain alone, Tu Shen Pavilion is enough to stand in an invincible position among the Jiuliu sect."


    The sound of a burst of inverted breath came out, and all the people were staring at this scene. They couldn''t believe it.


    No one thinks that tens of thousands of people are enough to kill Tu Shen Ge, a small clan of only 3000 people.


    But at the moment, he Ruan and others paid the price of 40000 people, but did not let Tu Shen Ge even one person hurt.


    Among these people, Yun Qianqian stood in colorful clothes and followed by several dragon Dan realm guardians.


    Yun Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are also wide open, she simply can''t believe, Su Han in the end is from where to get these weird means.


    "Is this the formation?" Cloud Qianqian murmured.


    When he first met Su Han, Su Han mentioned the word "array", and the transmission array was also one of the arrays.


    However, at the beginning, Yun Qianqian didn''t care about the so-called array at all, because in her opinion, this is just a heresy. Longwu mainland advocates force. Only with real strong strength can she be respected.


    Even if Wanbao pavilion has tasted the huge benefits brought by the transmission array, yunqianqian still doesn''t care too much.


    After all, money is just money, which is basically not linked to strength.But at the moment, the amazing light curtain completely overturned the idea in his heart.


    Resist 40000 people for a while!


    This is just the application of Tu Shen Ge, a jiuliuzong sect. If you put it in the hands of Wanbao Pavilion and those ten super sects, how strong would it be?


    "But it''s not a matter that Tu Shen pavilion has been shrinking like this all the time."


    "It''s obvious that although the light curtain is terrifying, it can''t be moved, and it needs a lot of manpower to control it. As long as Qi mingzong stops fighting and just stays here at TU Shen Pavilion, when Tu Shen Ge comes out, they will kill one person. I''m afraid that before long, the capital chain of Tu Shen Pavilion will be broken."


    "Yes, it''s true to say that Tu Shen Ge was lucky enough to get such amazing means, but it was not able to compete with the strength of the Jiuliu sect such as qimingzong."


    "If they have a little brain, they won''t be forced to attack again."


    There was a voice of discussion nearby.


    Cloud Qianqian beautiful eyes spread color, looking at the white figure sitting on the wall from afar.


    "Su Han, can you really come up with any more shocking means?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, they finally understood.


    Just now they are eager to destroy the butcher God Pavilion, and they will pay a heavy price for 40000 people. Now they wake up and they are not going to start any more.


    "All of you, wait here for me. Tu Shen Pavilion shrinks for one year, you wait here for one year, Tu Shen Pavilion shrinks for ten years, you wait here for ten years!"


    If an''s words were gloomy, he said, "as long as someone dares to come out of the Tu Shen Pavilion, you will kill me. This clan will not believe it. They can still hide in the Tu Shen Pavilion for a lifetime."


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the disciples immediately opened their mouths and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are really afraid that under an''s anger, they will lose their sense and let themselves and others attack again.


    As time goes by, Su Han sits on the city wall, and he Ruan and others sit on the body of the red flaming iron beast with a sneer. They just stare at each other and confront each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Yuanshan County, in the middle of an inn.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven helps me, and heaven helps me too!"


    Su Yunchen, Su Yunpeng and Su Yuansheng are standing in the middle of the room.


    Su Yuansheng glanced out of the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are full of excitement.


    When Su Han asked the Su family to leave Yuanshan County, they agreed, but only temporarily moved the Su family to another place, while the three of them stayed in Yuanshan county all the time.


    Wait and see!


    Because it is well known that Tu Shen Ge offended zhenwuzong, and zhenwuzong has killed tens of thousands of people who want to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng are gambling. They are not rivals of zhenwuzong!


    "It''s really going to war. Su Han, the son of the son of Su Han, who is going to leave his ancestral clan, will not die easily." Su Yunchen''s excited body trembled.


    During this period of time, threatened by Su Han, they have been staying in the middle of the inn. They can''t get out of the front door or step into the second gate. They are afraid that once they show up, they will be found by Su Han.


    When did the patriarch of the Su family, one of the four big families in Yuanshan County, ever suffered such grievances?


    In front of Su Yuansheng, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng have not shown anything, but in their hearts, they are eager to tear Su Han apart.


    If it was not for Su Han, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng would still stay in the Su family, enjoying the high status of the master.


    "Father, the rebellious son of Su Han doesn''t care about his old love at all. Thanks to you being his grandfather, he loved him a lot when he was a child. At the moment, he has a little strength, so he treats you like this. It''s ok if you die!" Su Yunchen looked at Su Yuansheng and said tentatively.


    Su Yuansheng didn''t open his mouth. After su Han made such a fuss in the Su family last time, Su Yuansheng had a bad impression on Su Han and his son.


    In addition, since this period of time, Su Yuansheng has been staying with Su Yunchen and Su Yunchen. The bad words of Su Han and his son have been almost exhausted by Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng. It is Su Yuansheng who thinks about the good of Su Han and Su Yunming, and has been completely wiped out by the bad words.


    "It was su Han who forced us to this point!"


    Su Yunpeng also snorted coldly: "the villain has his own mill. Su Han thinks that if he has established a clan with a little power, he will really be lawless? Even zhenwuzong dares to offend him. If the Tu Shen Pavilion is not destroyed, I, Su Yunpeng, will leave Yuanshan County immediately, and I will never step into it again! "


    "Are the children of the Su family settled down?" Su Yuansheng suddenly asked.


    "Well, it''s settled down."


    Su Yunpeng hesitated, some gloomy way: "is big brother, how also said not to listen, seems to be very afraid of Su Han general, Su Han let him leave, he actually left."


    "Your elder brother is not afraid of Su Han, but tired of this secular struggle."


    Su Yuansheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed: "maybe his choice is right."


    "Yes?"


    Su Yunchen raised his eyelids: "father, his choice is absolutely wrong, because it won''t be long before zhenwuzong will destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion. At that time, Su Yunming and Su Han said that they had to ask our Su family to take them in!"


    "If the tushen Pavilion is destroyed, zhenwuzong''s anger may also be implicated in the Xiao family. I have already sent someone to tell zhenwuzong that there is some relationship between the Xiaos and tushen Pavilion. By then, it is likely that the Xiaos will also be destroyed. When this day comes, the Su family will be the real first family in Yuanshan county." Su Yunpeng also said.


    "Did you send someone to zhenwuzong?" Su Yuansheng frowned.


    "Well." Su Yunpeng nodded excitedly.


    Su Yuansheng seemed to want to say something, but after hesitating for a long time, he sighed and did not say anything more.


    Although his accomplishments are the highest in the Su family, the Su family today has been completely controlled by Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng.


    And in the end, both of them are for the sake of the Su family, and they are their own sons. Even if they do not want to, there is no way for them at the moment.


    "Next, we''ll wait for the good news that the Xiao family and Tu Shen pavilion have been destroyed."


    Su Yunchen said: "father, if Yunming and Su Han come to ask us for help, you must control yourself. At this time, once you get involved with them, the Su family may also be destroyed."


    "I see."


    Su Yuansheng waved impatiently.


    "Yunpeng, you''re going to inform the Su family''s disciples that they can come back. As for elder brother If he will, he will come back as well; if not, let him go. " Su Yunchen said again.


    "Good."


    Su Yunpeng nodded.


    In fact, the two had already been extremely dissatisfied with Su Yunlie, but due to the reason of Su Yunlie''s identity and Su Yunlie''s no intention of fighting against them, they did not commit any crimes against Su Yunlie.


    If Su Yunlie doesn''t come back, it''s just right for them. From now on, only the two of them will control the Su family."Don''t worry."


    Su Yuansheng said: "in the war between Tu Shen Ge and Zhen Wu Zong, it''s still too early for them to come back."


    "Do you still think Tu Shen Pavilion can win? Ha ha... "


    Su Yunchen laughed and said: "father, I know you don''t want to see Yunming and Su Han die, but you should also be more rational. People in your era should be the most aware of the power of Zhenwu sect. There are more than ten Jiuliu sect under its jurisdiction, and the total number of disciples is close to 200000. What can he take to resist it?"


    "That is, so many people, one spit, is enough to drown Tu Shen Pavilion." Su Yunpeng also sneered.


    He is Su Yunchen''s brother, but at the moment, he is like a dog of Su Yunchen. When facing Su Yunchen, his face is full of flattery and dare not disobey.


    "If Tu Shen Pavilion really wins, will you let the descendants of the Su family bury their lives?" Su Yuansheng said again.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion will definitely not win. I just want to get the Su family back as soon as possible, so as to plan how to take over the other three families'' markets. Otherwise, there are not enough people." Su Yunchen said haughtily.


    He has great confidence, and Tu Shen Pavilion will surely lose, because zhenwuzong is too strong and too strong. The strength of zhenwuzong is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is hard to erase.


    To deal with a newly established jiuliuzong sect in tushen Pavilion, you don''t need to work hard at all.


    "Father, the second elder brother has his idea. If you are really worried about Yunming and Suhan, I can promise you that if they don''t die this time, they will come to Su''s house in the future, and I won''t let them starve." Su Yunpeng sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    These words say, almost have already cast off Su Yunming and Su Han''s affection thoroughly.


    Today, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng hardly care about Su Yuansheng''s ideas. Su Yuansheng has always been for the Su family, and the Su family is now in their hands.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Su Yunchen''s face changed.


    "Master, it''s me."


    The familiar voice came from the outside. It was su Yunchen who sent out to seek information.


    Su Yunchen is relieved. He has been hiding in the inn for a long time and has always been very cautious. After all, with Su Han''s original determination, if he really found them, he would probably do it directly.


    "Come in." Su Yunchen said.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man came in and whispered, "master, there is news about the war between Tu Shen Ge and Zhen Wu Zong."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng looked at each other with excitement.


    They even can''t wait to hear the news that Tu Shen Ge biemie and Su Han and his son were killed.


    "It is true that the two sects have already started a war, but zhenwuzong has sent out 11 Jiuliu sects under its jurisdiction, with nearly 150000 disciples." The middle-aged man said.


    Su Yunchen frowned: "say the point directly."


    Smell speech, that middle-aged man hesitated for a while, way: "true Wu Zong, died 40000 people."


    "What about Tu Shen pavilion?" Su Yunchen asked.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion..."


    The middle-aged man pursed his lips and said, "from the beginning to the end of the Tu Shen Pavilion, no one of his disciples appeared. Only Su Han, the master of Tu Shen Pavilion, has been sitting on the wall."


    "What?"


    Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng both changed their faces. Su Yunchen glared and said, "it''s impossible! Only one Su Han can kill 40000 people of zhenwuzong? "


    "It was not su Han who killed it, but a light curtain in front of the residence of Tu Shen Pavilion. The Zhenwu sect wanted to break through it by force, but it didn''t break it. It was also bombed and killed 40000 people by the light curtain. Now, there is really no trace and there is no way to do it. We have to wait outside and surround the people of Tu Shen Pavilion." The middle-aged man said.


    "Zhenwuzong This bunch of rubbish, rubbish


    Su Yunchen was so hateful that he wanted to destroy Su Han and Tu Shen pavilion with the help of zhenwuzong. Unexpectedly, zhenwuzong didn''t even kill Tu Shen Pavilion. Instead, he gave 40000 heads.


    "Bullshit baliuzong, I think the real Wuzong is just in name!" Su Yunpeng also hated the way.


    Only Su Yuansheng, his old face trembled and his sigh in his heart became heavier.


    "Fortunately, although zhenwuzong couldn''t get into the tushen Pavilion, they were surrounded by Tu Shen Pavilion, and the people from Tu Shen Pavilion couldn''t come out. Everyone thought that Tu Shen Pavilion relied only on that light curtain, but if they wanted to practice and live, they couldn''t stay in the residence all the time. As soon as they came out, they would be killed immediately by Zhenwu sect." The middle-aged man said again.


    Hearing this, Su Yunchen''s face softened a little.


    "Yes, there are only a few thousand people in the tushen Pavilion. After all, it''s not zhenwuzong''s opponent. As time goes on, Tu Shen Pavilion will certainly be unable to hold back, but it''s our Su family''s disciples who need to delay their return."


    "Then go out and inquire. Once Tu Shen Pavilion is destroyed, he will report back immediately." Su Yunpeng ordered.


    "Yes."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he stepped back.


    "Su Han, I don''t believe it. You really have the ability to fight against an old eight stream sect!" Su Yunchen clenched his teeth to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the light curtain still glows faintly, like ripples, one after another, surging outside the city wall.


    In the light curtain, Su Han sat on the wall of the city, and the orange peel fell all over the ground. In his hand, he still held an orange which had been peeled off and ate it.


    He Ruan and others are staring at this place about two miles away from the city wall. However, if a person comes out of the Tu Shen Pavilion, they will kill him only with their eyes.


    "It''s boring..."


    Su Han''s words are plain and his voice is very small, but he can make the remaining 100000 people hear clearly.


    "Is this the strength of zhenwuzong? I''m so scared that my legs are a little weak. If you continue to attack hard, maybe this light curtain can''t be stopped. "


    "Su Han, you dare to stand there arrogant."


    He Ru an sits on the top of the red flaming iron beast and hums coldly: "if you have the ability, you will die for me, and I will solve you by myself!"


    "By you?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    "If you don''t dare to come out, you should stay in the light all the time. I don''t believe that the people in Tu Shen Pavilion can never come out for a lifetime. As long as the first moment they come out is their death date!" Zhao Chen also said."It''s not sure who will die and who will live." Su Han said lightly.


    "Then let them come out and have a try!" Li Yuan gnashed his teeth.


    Since the last time he was threatened by Su Han, he almost lost his life and lost 300 million gold coins. Li Yuan has always wanted to cut Su Han into thousands of pieces.


    This time, I wanted to attack Tu Shen pavilion with the help of the zongmen Alliance Army. When the time came, Su Han would kneel down in front of him and kowtow a few heads, and then take his life. Unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    "It''s meaningless to argue here."


    Su Han ate the last orange in his hand, and slowly stood up and stretched his hands lazily.


    The next moment, he suddenly jumped down from the wall and walked out of the light curtain directly!


    Seeing this, he Ruan and others all stare at each other and get up fiercely.


    "How dare you come out?"


    "If you stay there all the time, we can''t do anything about you. But if you come out at the moment, it''s your own death!"


    "Catch the king first. After killing Su Han, a group of bastards who want to come to Tu Shen Pavilion can''t help coming out!"


    All of them are full of killing opportunities. Looking at Su Han, it seems that an is laughing. With his right hand patting the ChiYan iron beast, the huge body of the ChiYan iron beast immediately stands up.


    "Su Han, Su Han, you really want to die!" He Ru an sneers.


    "Don''t you want to end me with your own hands?"


    After su Han''s hands were negative, his white clothes moved with the wind.


    "Second tier, kill him!"


    He is like a wave of an''s hand.


    At that time, tens of thousands of people rushed forward, and all kinds of gorgeous attacks came out of their hands and went straight to Su Han''s head.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    Su Han steps up, lightly touches the ground, the figure suddenly flies out, kills to the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Its figure is floating, white hunting, such as the bloom of huamang, dazzling world.


    "You can actually fly


    He Ruan and other people''s pupils contracted. They felt the cultivation of Su Han''s Dragon vessel state clearly. They really couldn''t believe that how a dragon vein environment flies?


    To the naked eye, Su Han didn''t use any foreign objects at all!


    At this time, Su Han flew to the void, and his palm shot, there was light blooming.


    His body is surrounded by wind attribute elements. It is too simple for Su Han, once a third-order Dharma God, to manipulate various attribute elements.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise coming out, above the void, a huge palm condensed out.


    The palm of the hand was originally the size of an ordinary person''s palm, but as it fell, it became larger and larger. At last, it covered tens of meters. When it fell down, the void all over the place made a hissing sound. A strong feeling of burning came from the palm!


    "What kind of dragon skill is this?"


    Everyone was shocked, including he Ruan and others.


    He Ruan and Zhao Chen are both the top leaders of the Dragon Dan realm. They have lived for decades, but they have never seen this kind of dragon skill.


    In particular, this dragon skill is still used from a dragon state.


    "Back


    Some people drink violently, looking up at the palm of the hand falling, quickly back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a vacuum zone of tens of meters appears from the crowd.


    But how can they retreat as fast as Su Han''s attack?


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth was shattered, and as if the void was torn, the great sound spread across the earth at this moment.


    Smoke and dust filled up, swept around, hundreds of people in this palm, was raw exploded into meat mud.


    Their bodies disappeared completely, and only puffs of black smoke came out of the hot flame.


    "He''s just a dragon''s land, how can he have such strength!"


    He Ruan and others are also in the process of retreat. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe what was happening at the moment.


    Sea of people tactics?


    What is the use of sea of men tactics for a strong man who can fly?


    "Boom


    Su Han photographed it again, but this time, the palm was not very big, but only two meters long. The red color on it had disappeared, instead, it turned into gold.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, among the five elements, the gold master kills and cuts.


    Compared with the fire attribute, the metal attack power can be called destruction, which can be increased several times.


    The palm, without any deviation, has a very clear target, which is Li Yuan sitting on the ghost moon beast among the crowd!


    Looking at the attack of the palm, Li Yuan''s face changed wildly and turned pale in an instant.


    He clearly saw that when the palm of his hand crossed the void, the void seemed to be torn open, and a black awn appeared from it!


    "Li Yuan, back off!" What is the voice of Anda.


    Li Yuan''s teeth clenched, why did he not know to retreat?


    "Wow


    In the middle period of the Longdan realm, the cultivation of the ghost moon beast broke out completely, and the ghost moon beast under him also felt a great crisis. He immediately roared and ran away on the ground.


    "I''m going to kill you. Did you go?"


    Su Han''s plain words came from the void.


    Li Yuan was terrified. The strong sense of crisis did not decrease, but increased sharply!


    Gold palm with his movement, but also deviated from the original track, in Li Yuan''s pale complexion, ruthlessly toward him.


    "Block this blow, the palace has a great reward!" Li Yuan roared.


    He really did not have the confidence to resist Su Han''s attack. The threat that the Golden Palm gave him was too big.


    Some people rushed out from all directions, and all kinds of attacks broke out and roared Su Han.


    However, under the impact of the golden palm, everything is illusory, and there is no attack that can resist it. Even if it is defense, it will be torn up instantly!


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was just a palm, but at this moment, there were countless roars from the crowd, and hundreds of disciples were buried here under this attack!


    So far, no one dares to resist.


    At the moment, Li Yuan has already escaped from nearly a kilometer away. He almost uses his own maximum speed. He looks back from time to time, and his face is constantly twitching.


    "Still running?"


    At this time, it was like a cold voice from Jiuyou. Li Yuan''s face changed greatly!


    He suddenly turned his head and saw that the figure in white was standing quietly in the distance, with a smile on his delicate face, but the smile was just like a devil!


    "You are definitely not a dragon''s land!" Li Yuan yelled.


    "Does it matter whether it is or not?"Su Han smiles: "when I was in Tu Shen Ge, you knew that I had the strength to kill you. I also gave you a chance. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    "I am the leader of the silver wolf palace. How can you insult me like this?" Li Yuan''s eyes are red with blood.


    "Dignity and life, if it were me, I would definitely choose the latter."


    Su Han''s voice dropped, his feet lightly touched the ground, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Li Yuan.


    In this scene, just like in Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han''s speed is so fast that it''s hard to detect it, and his whereabouts are weird and unpredictable, which makes people feel shocked.


    Looking at Su Han''s appearance, Li Yuan''s face changed again, but under his frightened eyes, there was a touch of excitement!


    Yes, it''s excitement!


    "Ha ha ha, Su Han, you want to kill me, no way!"


    Li Yuan laughs and retreats quickly.


    Although he was defeated by Su Han''s terrible speed, he would be caught up in the blink of an eye, but the panic on Li Yuan''s face disappeared completely.


    "Do you have the confidence?" Su Han squinted.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a cold breath came from behind. Su Han frowned and gave up the blow to Li Yuan. He suddenly turned around and blew out a fist.


    "Bang!"


    A figure appears from the void. This is an old man with gray hair and turbid eyes. But in the turbid state, there is an amazing light.


    "Dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han''s figure retrogressed, only his arms felt numb.


    Just now he was able to block the attack with the power of 108 dragon veins and the magic elements of the first-order magician.


    If only relying on his martial arts cultivation, it can not be stopped.


    No matter how to say, the other side is also a dragon spirit realm. Even if he opened up 108 dragon veins, he could not cross several realms and fight with the dragon spirit realm.


    But


    What Su Han relies on is not some nonsense martial arts cultivation!


    "Blocked?"


    The old man looked at Su Han, and the corner of his old wrinkled mouth lifted up: "it''s interesting that the little guy can block my attack with the strength of the dragon vein environment."


    "Do you think you are strong?"


    Su Han looked at him in a calm tone.


    "Enough to kill you!"


    In the eyes of the old man, he suddenly rushed to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "It''s the Dragon kingdom!"


    "Among the jiuliuzong sect under the jurisdiction of zhenwuzong, there were three dragon spirit realms in existence. Now, some people finally put their hands on it."


    "No matter how strong Su Ge Lord is, it seems that he is not the opponent of the dragon spirit realm. Under this attack, he was shocked back."


    "Hum, it''s the dragon spirit realm. It can fly in the void, the fist can shatter the mountain peak, and the palm can tear the existence of the giant beast!"


    Far away, the monks who had been watching were moved.


    They have been staring at here all the time. Although the words said so, they still had a touch of admiration when they looked at Su Han.


    After all, Su Han is a dragon kingdom!


    The breath of the Dragon pulse state was very clear and real. Even if Su Han deliberately restrained himself, he couldn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the battlefield, Li Yuan quickly retreats, there are strong people in the Dragon Kingdom, he feels that he has been able to save his life.


    "Su Han, if you stay in the Tu Shen Pavilion, it will be all right. But you will come out and seek death. Do you really think that no one in our alliance can cure you?"


    When retreating, Li Yuan exclaimed gloating.


    "You can''t live."


    Su Han turned his head and said lightly.


    "You dare to be distracted!"


    The cold hum came from behind. The old man''s attack had come. He sighed in his heart that Su Han was still too young. He dared to be distracted at this time.


    "It''s over."


    "Well, when is it that he threatens Li Yuan? Don''t you know that he is going to die?"


    "Arrogant guy, you deserve to die!"


    Those loose mending all hated iron but not steel, because they had already seen that the old man''s fist was about to blow at Zhongsu Han.


    Among the crowd, Yun Qianqian held a piece of crystal stone in his hand. The crystal was blue and yellow, and there was light shining on it.


    Her face has a little anxious color, looking at Su Han from afar, in the heart unconsciously rises worry.


    Only Yun Qianqian knows that Su Han has three opportunities to let Wanbao Pavilion attack. As long as he breaks the crystal stone, a strong man will appear to block the old man''s attack.


    However, Su Han did not open his mouth, and Yun Qianqian could not crush it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Cloud Qianqian Xiu eyebrow deep frown, she understood, Su Han must know that he is here, she is waiting, is Su Han''s opening!


    "Boom


    However, Su Han didn''t ask for help until the old man of dragon Kingdom smashed Su Han''s figure.


    "Doesn''t he know I''m here?"


    Cloud Qianqian pretty face a change, heart rise regret, had known so, oneself should first crush crystal stone!


    "Ha ha ha, Su Han, you should..."


    At this time, Li Yuan''s sneer came again, but before he finished, his voice stopped abruptly!


    "No way


    For a moment, Li Yuan''s pupils contracted and his heart leaped wildly. His face was full of disbelief.


    All the people who saw this scene also jumped their eyelids fiercely and took a breath of cool air.


    "Not dead?"


    Cloud Qianqian also looked, Su Han''s body was indeed blown broken, but there was no flesh and blood burst.


    It''s just a shadow!


    "This..."


    Cloud Qianqian opened a small mouth, pretty face is all incredible.


    Shadow!


    How can the shadow appear?


    Only when the speed reaches the extreme, breaking through the limit that can be observed by the naked eye, will there be a shadow!


    It is true that dragon spirit realm can fly. When flying, it is faster than others.


    But being able to fly doesn''t mean you can condense the shadow!


    There is no doubt that even the Dragon God realm can not condense the shadow.


    "His speed Faster than the Dragon kingdom? "


    At this moment, Yun Qianqian felt that his world outlook had been subverted.


    A dragon vein state, killing the dragon blood state is like killing chickens and killing dogs. But how can this speed be faster than the Dragon God state?


    That''s the Dragon kingdom!


    "Li Yuan, he''s behind you!"


    He Ru''an''s shouts spread all over the field, and Li Yuan''s hair rises and his scalp explodes.


    He turned fiercely, but saw the figure in white as a ghost, with a smile, standing behind him.


    "I said, you can''t live."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and at the same time his palms reached out like lightning. In a flash, he came to Li Yuan''s eyebrows.


    "No No


    Li Yuan was really scared this time. He instinctively retreated and yelled: "Su Han, I don''t have much hatred with you. You can''t kill me!"


    "How much more resentment do you want even my head?"


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s palm slapped on Li Yuan Mei''s heart.Its head directly exploded, brain spatter, blood spurt.


    In the face of Su Han''s attack, Li Yuan has no time to react. One reason is that Su Han''s appearance is too strange; the other is that Su Han''s attack speed is too fast.


    Li Yuan died and the whole scene was silent.


    The next moment, there will be bursts of breath of breath.


    "Li Yuan Dead? "


    "Su Han, it''s so terrible!"


    "No provocation, no provocation..."


    At this moment, the eyes of those monks looking at Su Han are full of strong fear.


    Su Hanming was faster than the Dragon God realm, but he did not fight the old man at all. Instead, he still pursued Li Yuan and killed him sooner or later.


    This fully demonstrates Su Han''s character of being ready for revenge!


    Who dares to offend such people?


    If offended, when eating and sleeping, they have to be frightened.


    "Asshole!"


    The old man was so angry that he didn''t expect that Su Han killed Li Yuan in front of him.


    If this matter is spread out, where is the face of the Dragon kingdom?


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    The old man was angry and waved his hands again and again. His palms fell all over the sky. With the terrible power of the dragon spirit realm, he patted Su Han.


    The void roared and roared, and the strength of the Dragon kingdom was really terrible. The void would be shattered, with light shining like the sound of splitting heaven.


    However, Su Han didn''t pay any attention to his attack. Instead, he stepped on the void and his figure turned into the shadow of the road and went straight to Zhao Chen.


    Seeing Su hanchong coming, Zhao Chen''s pupil shrank suddenly and immediately patted the red flaming iron beast under his body.


    The flaming iron beast roared and spewed out a burning flame, like a volcanic eruption.


    "Play with fire with me?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "let''s show you what is the real fire control!"


    "Wow


    With the fall of his voice, Su Han waved his palm, and the void in front of him was suddenly hot. There was water mist coming out, and the air was completely evaporated.


    "Ouch


    In the next moment, in the eyes of countless people who can''t believe it, a ten meter long flame dragon suddenly condenses out.


    "What?"


    Looking at the appearance of the flame dragon, Zhao Chen''s face changed completely. Even the red flaming iron beast''s attack was slightly stunned, and the flame it emitted was directly swallowed by the fire dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The dragon is the most sacred beast.


    Longwu continent, originally named after the dragon, once had a giant dragon in the world, controlling everything and dominating an era.


    This is not only a sacred thing, but also a terrible thing. It is also the spiritual thing of all martial people on the land of Longwu!


    Although there are legends of dragons, they have never seen real dragons. No one can imagine how powerful the dragons are.


    Su Han always thought that Longwu was a low-grade planet, but he had to admit that the giant dragon was also a powerful race in the star region. With a roar, it could shatter a planet.


    At this moment, people seem to have forgotten the power of the flame dragon. They are all looking at the flame dragon and falling into shock.


    "It''s really a dragon..."


    "He can condense a giant dragon. Has he ever seen a dragon?"


    "I can''t believe it. Is this still a dragon kingdom?"


    The words of shock come from these people.


    When they opened their mouth, the flame dragon was staring at the flaming iron beast, which had absorbed the flame emitted by the red flame iron beast.


    The red flaming iron beast roared, and the dragon was the head of all beasts. The appearance of the flame dragon was obviously suppressed at a level.


    "Wow


    The next moment, Su Han''s mind moved. The flame dragon took a deep breath, and the space around it suddenly became cold.


    It''s really cold, because under the breath of the flame dragon, it completely devours all the fire attribute breath in the surrounding space!


    The rest, only cold!


    The red flaming iron beast seems to have seen an extremely terrible thing, showing fear in his eyes, and will immediately retreat.


    "Don''t retreat. It''s not a real dragon, it''s just a condensation of this man!" Zhao chenmeng patted the head of the red flaming iron beast.


    At this time, the flame dragon opened, a huge pillar of fire, suddenly spewed out!


    This pillar of fire filled the sky, like a long river of fire, across the void, the red color was intoxicating and frightening.


    "Ah


    "Run away!"


    "Help me, help me


    Just like the eruption of a volcano, the pillar of fire fell from the sky, falling in large areas, hundreds of people could not escape, were burned by the flame, and finally burned to death.


    And Zhao Chen and the ChiYan iron beast are also in it.


    Zhao Chen was surrounded by a ray of light, which was the mask condensed by his dragon spirit. But when it touched the flame, it immediately turned into nothingness!


    "No way!" Zhao Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Can an ignorant thing block a mage''s "red flaming fire dragon technique" just by its light shield?


    This red flame fire dragon skill is one of the high-level magic. Only when it reaches the level of the mage can it be used.


    If Su Han just showed not the level of the mage, but the level of his four level mage, not to mention the mere mask, even Zhao Chen himself would be directly burned into nothingness.


    Obviously, Su Han doesn''t want to expose his strength completely.


    There are only three goals for him to walk out of Tu Shen Pavilion, that is, Li Yuan, Zhao Chen and he Ruan!


    As for the old man in the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han didn''t want to fight with him.


    Even if the body is crushed, it can escape, which is equivalent to having two lives.


    When Su Han didn''t want to expose his strength, it was a little difficult to kill the Dragon God realm, which would waste a lot of time.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Zhao Chen retreated in the roar, and at the same time grabbed a disciple whose body was shaking, and smashed it with a violent slap.


    "If anyone dares to retreat, he will end up!"


    Seeing this scene, those disciples were all shivering, gnawing their teeth and killing toward Su Han.


    He Ruan also ordered that more than 100000 disciples still remained in the field, all of whom were bombarded at Su Han.


    The attack of 100000 people is obviously astonishing.


    He Ruan and others don''t care about the first echelon and the second echelon at the moment, because in Su Han''s hands, this so-called echelon is of no use at all.


    Echelon attacks one by one, but they just die.


    "Ice cold water dragon technique!"


    Looking at the arrival of those attacks, Su Han waved again, and another ten meter long dragon appeared.


    However, the Dragon presents sky blue color, the whole body is flowing with crystal blue light, like a beautiful ice sculpture.


    The two long dragons opened their mouths at the same time, erupting water and flames. The local air rose and fell rapidly. After being frozen into ice sculptures, they were quickly melted by the flames.


    Three thousand people died in a single blow!


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu!"


    "It''s true that only the baliuzong clan can resist such an attack. However, Su Han, with one man''s strength, killed 100000 men and horses with blood flowing into a river, and his bones were rolling. He could really compete with the Baliu sect, which is called" Su Baliu ""It''s so terrible that more than 100000 people can''t take him down. Even the strong people in the Dragon God kingdom are not able to defeat him?"


    Those monks have been watching here, watching the two dancing dragons in the void.


    More than 100000 people may not be able to cope with the dragon spirit realm, but it is absolutely impossible for the dragon spirit realm to achieve the same goal as Su Han, who killed each other in a river of blood.


    Because the attack of the Dragon kingdom is a close combat. Where can su Han stand in the void and control two dragons to attack in a long distance?


    This is the advantage of a magician, but also the weakness of a magician.


    Once a magician is in close combat, if he can''t cast magic immediately, he will be killed by the other side first.


    "Wow


    When the two dragons attacked, Zhao Chen quickly rode back on the red flaming iron beast.


    ChiYan iron beast is a third level intermediate monster, which is equivalent to the middle stage of martial arts. However, its speed and strength are comparable to the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    Zhao Chen looked up and saw the figure in white with long hair. He did not know when he had arrived at the top of his head.


    "It''s OK to rely on the dragon, but you can''t kill me just by your martial arts cultivation!"


    Zhao Chen hums coldly, the eye kills the opportunity to explode to flash, not only does not retreat, unexpectedly also steps on the red flaming iron beast, the figure fiercely rushes toward Su Han.


    "Did he want to die?"


    "The strong in the Dragon kingdom can''t help Su Baliu. He thinks he can kill Su Baliu by virtue of his strength in Longdan territory?"


    "Zhao Chen did it too."


    All of them shook their heads and thought Zhao Chen was looking for death.


    But just as Zhao Chen was about to approach Su Han, and Su Han''s knife awn was also chopped off, another palm appeared out of thin air and slapped it on it with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    In this shot, the knife awn immediately deviated from the original track, and instead of hitting Zhao Chen, it fell on the ground, marking a huge crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Dragon kingdom again?"


    Su Han looked up and saw an old woman from the void.


    The old woman, dressed in splendid robes, was one of those people with gorgeous clothes and high status.


    After she appeared, she patted open Su Han''s knife awn, immediately palm into claw, toward Su Han.


    "Fighting the Dragon kingdom is just a waste of time."


    Su Han frowns slightly, and the magic elements of the surrounding wind attribute quickly condense. He condenses the shadow again and runs to the distance.


    "Seal!"


    At this moment, a cold drink came.


    With the fall of this drink, there was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has a red mole in his eyebrow. His palm dances and blocks the void in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of its blockade, Su Han''s figure appears and bumps into the void wall, making a dull sound.


    "There are many ways."


    Su Han touched his nose and glanced at the three men.


    "It has long been said that there are three Dragon God realms in the Jiuliu sect under the jurisdiction of zhenwuzong, and now they are all here."


    "Li Zi is arrogant, but he still wants to fight against our 100000 army?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Su Han looked at him and suddenly said, "are you blind? I can''t see that you''re a hundred thousand soldiers. I''ve killed nearly 50000? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand as soon as his eyes were cold.


    Under his wave, the invisible wall which was sealed by Su Han shrinks rapidly. He wants to squeeze Su han to death.


    "I''d like to see if you have the attack power of the kampi dragon Kingdom and the defense power of the kampi dragon kingdom?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Do you really think you can stop this cabinet with your tricks?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "I don''t want to waste time with you. You think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Go


    Su Hanmeng''s shot of void, the wall in this shot, even directly broken!


    Space element!


    Su Han used to be a third-order Dharma God and lived for countless years. If it was not for studying the integration of magic elements and martial arts, he would have been promoted to the seventh level Dharma God.


    His research on magic elements can be rated as excellent. In those years, he has mastered the laws of various attributes. With the mere nihility of the middle-aged man, he also wants to stop him?


    Even if it is ten times stronger, the magic element of Su Han space will shatter it.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    This void wall, which he called "the art of sealing the void", mainly used to block, crush and crush people with the force of the wall.


    Since he became a dragon god realm, he has been pondering the charm of some space rules. This move can be said to be groundless and unfavourable. That is to say, the same level of Dragon God realm was trapped in it at the early stage and could not escape.


    But Su Han just took a shot and broke it?


    "With your spatial attainments, this pavilion is better than you if you give any advice to anyone!"


    Su Han looked cold and clapped his hands towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrates, the earth tears, a piece of ground nail, suddenly rises!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    The sound of blood spraying came, but where there were nails, countless disciples were pierced by life.


    This move was once used by Tu Shen Pavilion, but it was different from that of Su Han.


    Under one blow, ten thousand people die!


    Including the red flaming iron beast under Zhao Chen, they were all pierced through.


    Zhao Chen''s face was purple and almost blackened. He really didn''t understand. Clearly, the three dragon spirits were besieging Su Han. Why did Su Han lock himself in?


    "Will you kill me Zhao Chen yelled.


    "Not only you, but also him."


    Su Han points to he Ru an and immediately makes the latter''s face look ugly.


    By now, the situation is beyond their control.


    The Alliance Army of he Ruan and others were fierce and confident. They thought that the first echelon could wipe out Tu Shen Pavilion. However, others came here for the first time to take precautions and the second was to frighten the whole world.


    But who ever thought that the first echelon, Mao did not touch a root, all died under that light curtain.


    Even so, he Ruan and others are still not afraid.


    Because they still have 100000 troops and three strong dragon spirits!


    But at the moment, the three strong dragon spirits have taken action, and the 100000 army has also taken action, but what is the result?


    As a result, Su Han once again slaughtered 15000 people under the siege of three dragon gods and 100000 troops!


    Today, there are less than 100000 people left in the Alliance Army. They are scattered among the eleven Jiuliu sects on average. Each sect has less than 10000 disciples!Compared with the tens of thousands of disciples in the peak period of the old jiuliuzong sect, such as qimingzong and huihaizong, there is a big gap.


    After this war, Tu Shen Pavilion will become famous!


    He Ruan, Zhao Chen and Li Yuan were the leaders of the Alliance Army. Among them, he Ruan and Zhao Chen were the Lords of qimingzong and huihaizong.


    Everyone knows that Su Han didn''t want to kill them. In addition to Su Han''s own character, there is also the most important point, that is, to make an example to others!


    They are all lords. Killing them is more famous than killing the Dragon kingdom!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure turns into streamer, and the shadow behind him is like a road. From that shadow, we can see Su Han''s target track.


    It''s Zhao Chen!


    "Su Han, I''ll go back to Haizong and withdraw from the war with Tu Shen Pavilion. Stop it!"


    Zhao Chen''s pupils contracted and his scalp exploded.


    In his words, there is a kind of appeal.


    "Late!"


    However, Su Han''s cold voice is mixed with ruthlessness.


    It''s not that he killed him, nor was he really cold-blooded. But if Su Han didn''t have such strength, Zhao Chen at the moment would never say such words, let alone show any mercy to Su Han.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Su Han came to Zhao Chen. On the palm of his hand, five kinds of light appeared at the same time.


    These five kinds of light, turned into a palm knife, spread all over the world, and split from Zhao Chen''s head.


    "Coagulate!"


    The middle-aged man immediately opened his mouth and blocked the space before Su Han''s palm knife.


    The old woman also waved her hand, and there was a shield full of light purple gold in front of her. It was obviously purple gold equipment, but it was only inferior.


    Finally, the old man did not hesitate. He threw a big clock, which was also inferior to Zijin, and pinned it on Zhao Chen''s body.


    He knew that Zhao Chen''s speed was not as fast as Su Han''s palm knife, so he didn''t have to run. He used the big clock to defend directly.


    At this moment, the public attention.


    At this moment, everyone stops breathing.


    At this moment, the scene is silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The three dragon spirits are trying their best to keep Zhao Chen!


    Because Zhao Chen was the leader of huihaizong, like he Ruan, he was the leader of the United forces.


    The two of them represent the eleven jiuliuzong and zhenwuzong!


    Li Yuan has been killed by Su Han in front of the old man. If Zhao Chen is killed again, how can the faces of the three dragon spirits, the Alliance Army, and the real Wuzong be saved!!!


    "Boom


    Under the attention of the public, the five color palm knife fell down quickly.


    The palm knife is composed of five colors: blue, green, gold, red and yellow. It is the five attributes of water, wood, gold, fire and earth, also known as the five elements magic elements.


    The attribute of five elements, whether in martial arts, in magic elements, or above the mysterious cultivator, is a very common attribute, but also the lowest attribute.


    But at the moment, the attributes of the five elements are fused by Su Han. The five colors are gorgeous and colorful, like the transpiration of divine haze, the dense aura, and the unspeakable breath.


    The palm knife covered the sky, as if there was water mist, and it was like a fire roasting. The golden light burst out, the green light surged, and a strong breath of the earth came out from above.


    Red light and golden light are the most important. These two colors represent fire property and metallicity. They are mainly responsible for killing.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of falling, the void seems to be torn open, and the huge noise is like the thunder. In the sight of all people, it seems that the sky and the earth are going to change color.


    This is definitely the most powerful blow since Su Han was born again!


    The old man, the middle-aged man and the old woman all tried their best to save Zhao Chen''s life.


    But Su Han, why didn''t he kill Zhao Chen in front of these alliance disciples, in front of those loose cultivation, in front of all the people?!


    Zhao Chen has become a center of the event. It is like the goods that both sides want to snatch. Whether it is the three Dragon God realms or Su Han, they must do what they think.


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    "My God, I''ve heard that Su Han used to launch a kind of attack called" magic "when he was in the examination of Hanyun sect. However, the attack at that time was just a condensation of two huge stone men. However, he ran across the square, which was once chased by an outside elder of Hanyun sect. At this moment, the palm knife fell down, which seemed to create a new world."


    "Can''t the five color palm knife be attacked by magic?"


    "It''s hard to imagine. What is magic? Is it something like dragon skill? "


    All of them were staring at the falling of the five color palm knife without blinking.


    Among the crowd, Yun Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are colorful. She stares at the five color palm knife, and her heart is shocked.


    As a young lady of the cloud family and one of the helmsmen of the Wanbao Pavilion, Yun Qianqian has not never seen a strong hand, but the five color palm saber at the moment, in terms of its power and visual impact, has subverted everything she has ever seen!


    "Hiss!"


    In the void, suddenly there was a hissing, and everyone was shocked.


    They can see clearly that the sky is blue It was really torn up!


    Before all the attacks, are just to leave a track, no matter how strong it is only to condense a long black line.


    But at this moment, with the fall of the palm knife, the void is really broken!


    An amazing crack appeared behind the five color palm knife. Wherever the five color palm knife passed by, the black mount was floating in the air, and the terrible tearing sound was like the cotton cloth being torn, but the sound was so loud that it shocked people''s mind!


    "No, no..."


    Zhao Chen is in the golden bell, through the golden light, can see the fall of the five color palm knife.


    He couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said to himself, "it can''t be so strong. He can''t be so strong Impossible


    When he roared, the three dragon spirits were equally ugly.


    The purple gold shield and the purple gold bell are their most precious defensive treasures. At first, Su Han sold a purple gold dragon skill to Wanbao Pavilion, in exchange for 20 lower grade spirit stones and three opportunities for Wanbao pavilion to sell.


    And this purple gold level equipment, obviously more precious than Dragon skill!


    If you take out one, it will cost more than one billion gold coins, and few people are willing to sell gold coins with this kind of equipment. All they want is spirit stone.


    From this, we can see the strength of purple gold equipment.


    But it was so strong that the old woman and the old man were still in a frenzy of heart and felt uneasy.


    All this is because Su Han''s five color palm Sabre is too strong. The pressure from it, like a wild beast, has come from ancient times. It seems that as long as you touch it, it will break easily.


    "The first way."


    At this time, Su Han''s calm voice came from afar.


    "BoomAs soon as his words fell, the five color palm knife, with a boundless breath, tore the blue sky and severely bombarded the void sealed by the middle-aged man.


    This chop, without the slightest space attribute, but with a five color palm knife, with real strength to chop!


    Before, Su Han broke the seal of emptiness without any effort, which can be said to be opportunistic, because Su Han''s attainments in space are much better than this middle-aged man.


    But at the moment, it''s a collision of strength.


    "Click!"


    It''s like glass breaking, like paper being cut off. It''s not too loud, but it rings through everyone''s ears.


    The space has been sealed when the five color palm knife falls, but the five color palm knife splits it hard. Suddenly, a huge black hole spreads, and numerous spider web like cracks quickly emerge, and finally it collapses with a bang.


    However, the five color palm saber did not stop at all. It seemed that it had never met with any obstacles. It was like splitting into the purple gold shield floating in the void.


    "This is a purple gold item. You can''t break it!" The old woman screamed.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to her, but saw the five color palm knife in a loud noise, split on the top of the purple gold level shield.


    This moment, the purple gold shield quickly fell toward the ground, as if by an indescribable impact force, abruptly fell to the ground.


    Although she was not behind the shield, she was under the control of her mind. The terrible impact directly made her spew out a large mouthful of blood, and felt that her whole body would explode.


    Under the impact, her mind is also a buzzing shake, but at the moment her body is shaking, her eyes are lax, and there is an impulse to faint.


    "Hiss


    The sound of a cool breath was heard, and everyone was shocked. Could su Han not be stopped by the strong dragon god state and the purple gold shield?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    It''s a long story. In fact, it just happens in a flash.


    "Boom


    The void trembled, and there was still a crack being torn, and the shield was shaking constantly, as if it could not resist. With the falling of the five color palm knife, there was a black hole which was extremely small and could hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    At the same time, her wrinkled eyes suddenly widened and yelled: "impossible!"


    "Click!"


    When others heard this, they were all puzzled, but soon Su Han untied the doubts for them.


    At the moment when the old woman''s words fell, the precious purple gold shield, which was worth more than one billion gold coins, began to appear from the tiny hole, just like the shattered void.


    This shield Broken!


    The purple and golden fragments scattered from the void, and no longer had the power to block the five color palm knife. When they were scattered, they did not fall to the ground, but pieces of fragments turned into powder and finally disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The old woman gushed three mouthfuls of blood and trembled.


    This purple gold level shield has been recognized by her blood, involving her mind.


    If she was not in the Dragon Kingdom, it would be OK. The broken purple and gold shield could only make her flesh shake.


    But she is the Dragon God realm. The broken shield not only implicates her body, but also implicates her original God.


    At this moment, she only felt that her original spirit would be opened up, more like to be scattered by life.


    "What kind of technique are you doing?" The old woman looked up.


    She didn''t care about the injury of the body and the yuan God. Although she was distressed, she didn''t care.


    At this moment, the only thing she cares about is Su Han''s strength, the five color palm saber that Su Han displays!


    "The five elements destroy the true meaning."


    Su Han''s plain words come from emptiness and emptiness.


    The shield block, only for a moment, still did not stop the five color palm knife.


    The golden clock is now Zhao Chen''s only defense.


    At the moment, Zhao Chen''s face was completely pale, and a deep despair emerged from his heart.


    In this despair, there are more indescribable regrets, such as a flood of general diffuse.


    If he had known this, he would never have fought with Su Han even if he had been punished by zhenwuzong!


    At the same time, the old man''s face was as grave.


    The golden bell is his. Like the shield, it is the inferior purple gold defensive equipment. Su can split the shield together. He is really not confident. His big clock can block it.


    "Second way." Su Han opened his mouth again.


    When he opened his mouth, the five color palm knife finally fell on the big clock.


    "Hum ~"


    the bell reflected a buzzing sound, and the indescribable impact came from it. Zhao Chen''s originally pale complexion disappeared directly, but a flush of ruddy appeared.


    "Puff, puff..."


    He spurted blood, his body seems to have been countless great, his internal skeleton is completely broken, the chest of the Dragon Dan Bang broken, his body in this moment, directly burst!


    Zhao Chen, die!


    After Zhao Chen''s death, the golden clock broke and collapsed completely.


    "Boom


    After the big clock was broken, the five color palm knife fell on the ground again. A huge crack several miles long was torn from the ground, just like an earthquake. Its depth could not be measured by naked eyes, at least hundreds of meters!


    At this point, the five color palm knife just disappeared completely.


    "Bang!"


    The old man was like the old woman before. The clock was broken, and its spirit and body were shocked. Blood gushed from his mouth, and he flew out.


    He didn''t realize the power of terror until he got in touch with the five color palms.


    "Su Baliu Su Baliu


    Those scattered practices in the distance are looking at the torn ground for miles. The void will soon heal if it is torn, but the earth will exist here forever after being torn apart.


    They simply can''t imagine that the five color palm knife swept through the middle-aged man''s air sealing skill, crushed the old woman''s purple gold shield, and even broke the big clock, which is also purple gold level. Finally, it had such power to chop the ground several miles long into a depth of hundreds of meters.


    If someone bears the five color palm sword with the physical strength, will he not be killed thousands of times?


    One by one, one eye looks at the void. There is a figure in white standing in the sky. After his hands are negative, the white clothes are floating. The black hair is moving with the wind, and the star eyes are deep.


    No one can believe that this is just a young man under 20 years old!


    There are 100000 troops and three dragon spirits. No one can stop him.One knife, enough to sweep any jiuliuzong gate!


    It''s not too much to be called "Su Ba Liu"!


    "The third way."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the three dragon spirits, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Finally, his eyes fell on the trembling body.


    "There are three leaders of the United Army, Li Yuan as one, Zhao Chen as the second, and you Third. "


    How can an''s heart jump wildly, an indescribable sense of crisis rises from his heart, his scalp is numb!


    Just now, Zhao Chen died miserably. He could see clearly that the cultivation of the peak of Longdan realm was smashed by life before the big clock was broken!


    He Ruan thinks that he is not weaker than Zhao Chen, even stronger than Zhao Chen.


    But no matter how strong?


    No matter how strong it is, it''s just a dragon kingdom!


    Even these three strong men at the top of the dragon spirit realm suffered heavy blows and blood gushed out because of the broken purple and gold shield and big clock. How can they resist the situation?


    He''s not su Han. He can''t jump the ladder and fight.


    "Master Su Pavilion!"


    At this time, the old man suddenly clasped his fist and said, "I am Hengyue, the elder of qimingzong. Although I am not a member of zhenwuzong, at least he is also a dragon god realm. In that Zhenwu sect, I can speak up to you."


    Su Han''s action is a meal, very have interest way: "continue to say."


    "I don''t want to fight with the master of Su Pavilion again. After I go back, I will discuss zhenwuzong and stop fighting with Tu Shen Pavilion. I hope Su Pavilion master can let go of the patriarch once more." The old man spoke.


    What he called "suzerain" naturally means he Ruan.


    "Is it day now?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Hengyue eyebrow a frown: "is daytime how?"


    "I said you were dreaming!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and went straight to he Ruan.


    Its cold words also spread to all people''s ears.


    "Not only is it like An''an, but I will not let go of any sect that has dealt with my Tu Shen Pavilion today!"


    "If you really want to go to zhenwuzong, please take a message for me. Let zhenwuzong wash his neck and wait for me!"


    "I will personally lead Tu Shen pavilion to take his head from the flat sky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Hearing this, the old man''s ugly face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    Who is flat sky?


    Zhenwuzong, the real strong man in the middle of the dragon spirit realm!


    Although there is only a small difference from the old man, the old man has great respect and fear for him, because even in a small realm, the strength gap is different between heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, it will not be that in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, the established clan is still Jiuliu sect. In the middle stage of the Dragon Kingdom, you can be promoted to the Baliu sect. In the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, you are more qualified to be promoted to the Qiliu sect!


    A small realm, can represent a clan level!


    "This son is too arrogant!"


    The old man said in his heart: "although we can''t do anything about him, the flat sky is the middle of the dragon spirit realm, and there are two dragon spirit realms in Zhenwu sect. If we join hands at that time, we will certainly kill them!"


    Looking at Su Han, the old man did not open his mouth.


    And Su Han has come to he Ruan''s head.


    At this moment, no matter the old man, or the old woman, or the middle-aged man, there is no sign to move.


    Especially the old man and the old woman, they lost a purple gold level defensive treasure. Until now, it is extremely painful. Even if they want to fight, there is nothing to defend Su Han.


    Gold? Silver?


    Even the Zijin shield and bell are crushed by Su Han. If it is below the Zijin level, it is just a gift.


    "Elders, save me!"


    He Ruan''s pupils shrink and despair in his heart. When he retreats, he roars at the three people.


    "Boom


    A palm seems to break through the air, with the vast white fog.


    The speed of the palm reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he Ruan was catching up with him. He was bigger and bigger in his sight


    "Everybody, give me a hand He Ruan yelled again.


    The disciples around were scared and couldn''t react at all.


    Su Han broke through the defense of the three dragon gods with one hand, and finally killed Zhao Chen under his hand. Who can compare with such power and strength?


    Even if they can react, they don''t want to.


    Because everyone knows, who hands at the moment, it will surely die!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out. How could an and the palm of his hand bang, but his arms were broken by his life, and then, without waiting for him to scream, he slammed down at the center of his eyebrows.


    Blood spattered, brain brain burst out.


    Qimingzong Lord, die!


    "Another one..."


    "My God, Su Han is trying to kill all the leaders of this Alliance Army!"


    "The Alliance Army is nothing more than he Ruan, Zhao Chen and the commander of Li Yuan. Obviously, the leader of the imperial court of Su understood this matter very well, so he took them as an example first."


    "Too strong, too strong! It''s impossible to stop the dragon spirit realm. He''s not even 20 years old. Can''t he be reincarnated? "


    Some envy, some admire, some sigh and some regret.


    In a word, all the eyes were on Su Han and his hunting noise. Although he killed many people, he was not stained with a drop of blood.


    After killing he Ruan, Su Han didn''t speak. His figure flickered and returned to the light screen again.


    At this moment, people can''t help but think of such a sentence -


    among thousands of troops, take the head of the enemy!


    Under a million strong army, I will go!


    Even if there is a strong hand, even if there is a huge opportunity to kill, I want to kill the world Who can stop it?!


    When Su Han walked out of the light curtain, everyone was schadenfreude. He felt that Su Han was too arrogant and arrogant. He really dared to come out. He was just looking for death.


    But what happened next, they were shocked and shocked, and they could not forget this life!


    Under the first palm, it seems to break the void and sweep hundreds of disciples.


    Under the second palm, it triggered the sound of sonic boom, which made Li Yuan scream in despair.


    Under the third palm, the Dragon God realm hands, but can''t stop him, still will Li Yuan bombard to kill!


    The skill of sealing the air, purple gold shield, purple gold bell


    Su Han only needs one hand for everything. The five color palm knife breaks through all illusions and tears the blue sky, and abruptly collapses everything. Finally, Zhao chenzhen dies in the bell.


    As for the final he Ruan, there is no resistance at all. Su Han holds the highest cultivation of Longdan realm, just like a mole ant, still needs only one hand to smash his head!


    After all this, Su Han brushed his clothes and left, leaving only the impressive white back.


    Not to mention seeing this scene with my own eyes, just hearing about it is enough to shock people.


    With the power of one person, the situation was turned around by force. The hundred thousand soldiers were defeated and the three dragon spirits were helpless!In the whole field, tens of thousands of corpses were laid horizontally, and a huge crack rose from the ground. It was really a river of blood and bones rolling!


    "Everybody, move!"


    The three old men looked gloomy. After a moment''s silence, they waved and drank.


    Hearing this, the faces of the remaining nearly 100000 troops showed a look of reluctance. They came here fiercely and wanted to wipe out the Tu Shen Pavilion, but they lost more than 50000 people, but they did not make any achievements.


    "Elder Taishang, we, the disciples of the Alliance Army, can''t die in vain. Please ask zhenwuzong to kill Tu Shen Pavilion!" Suddenly someone called.


    "Fool..."


    After hearing this, almost everyone''s heart has raised such two words.


    Su Han didn''t start with them. He was extremely kind. He was still here?


    The old man''s face changed, and he began to drink: "I told you to withdraw, you don''t have long ears?"


    Smell speech, the person that opens a mouth lowers head to come, but eye in, still have very deep kill a machine.


    "Go


    The middle-aged man longshenjing also opened his mouth and took these people to leave.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, a huge beam of light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    With the appearance of the first beam, the second, the third, the fourth


    A hundred beams of light, all in the sound of the sound, burst from the ground, as if to break through the sky.


    After the emergence of these light pillars, a large number of silk threads appeared, which connected all the beams of light, and finally It is the same light curtain as before the gate of Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "What is this?"


    The faces of the Confederate Army changed.


    "Look at your looks, it seems that you are unwilling to..."


    At this moment, Su Han''s calm and indifferent voice came from Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Since I don''t want to go Then don''t go


    PS: today''s children''s day, I wish you all a happy children''s Day ~


    Nanshan is now in kindergarten, how about you? What grade?


    Wow, today is my holiday. It''s a very happy day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Master su This is to surround and kill all these nearly 100000 people? "


    Those casual practitioners looked at the amazing hundred beams of light, and the silk thread on them linked all the beams together. They were so airtight that they had to smash through the pillars if they wanted to go out.


    Obviously, Su Han is not going to let them go!


    In other words, Su Han didn''t want to kill them, but after hearing the man speak before, Su Han suddenly changed his mind.


    "You fool


    The old man''s eyes suddenly burst out anger, immediately turned his head to look at the man who opened his mouth before, without saying a word, he took a palm.


    "Elder Taishang, I...."


    The man''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t finish speaking, so he was smashed by the old man.


    Su Han had already planned to let them go, but because of this man''s words, he would have killed nearly 100000 people. How could the three dragon gods not be angry?


    "Master Su Pavilion!"


    After killing this man, the old man looks at TU Shen Pavilion again. He can''t see Su Han''s figure, but he knows that Su Han can certainly hear himself.


    "I''ve killed this man. I hope you can let them live!" The old man exclaimed.


    "Do you think I really don''t know what you think?"


    Su Han''s words came out from Tu Shen Pavilion: "he was not the only one who showed his unwillingness just now. If I really let them go back, they will come again next time."


    There is no doubt that if you really let them go back, it would be like releasing a tiger to the mountain.


    For Su Han, the cultivation of these 100000 people is too low. It''s no different whether they kill them or not.


    But for Tu Shen Pavilion, it is different. If there is a real war at that time, hundreds or even thousands of people will besiege one person, and the latter will certainly not be able to bear it.


    Su Han of the last life lived for countless years, and he was kind, but this kindness made him pay a heavy price.


    He is no longer a child, or in other words, his mood is not a state of mind less than 20 years old. Su Han knows who should and who should not.


    If Su Han has the strength, he will never let go of those who have shown their killing opportunities to themselves.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The old man did not speak any more. There were three holes in the huge light curtain, which could accommodate three people to fly through.


    "The three of you can go, and the rest of you, don''t go." Su Han''s voice came again.


    It''s not that he wants to let go of these three dragon spirits, but because the three people are so threatening.


    The reason why Su Han left these 100000 people was that Su Han wanted the people from Tu Shen pavilion to practice. If these three dragon spirits were here, they would certainly hurt Tu Shen GE''s disciples.


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the three old men looked at each other, and without hesitation, they immediately said, "go!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The three figures passed through the hole and left the light curtain.


    "I have given you this opportunity. I hope you will not be in the sight of this cabinet when the next war starts." Su Han Dao.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and ignored Su Han. Instead, he said, "you are trying to attack and try to blow through the curtain of light."


    "Burst?"


    Su Han''s laughter came, a little sarcastic: "ha ha, you can try."


    The faces of the nearly 100000 people were uncertain. With the lessons from Tu Shen Pavilion, they really dare not move towards the light curtain.


    What if, like the 40000 people before, they were swallowed up by this light curtain?


    "If you don''t, you''re just waiting to die here!" The middle-aged man said again.


    Smell speech, finally someone made up his mind, gnashing teeth, toward the light curtain.


    It''s death to stay here. It''s possible to blow through the light curtain. They chose the latter.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One attack after another thunders at the light curtain, which turns up the waves and quickly absorbs these attacks.


    However, these people were relieved, because this light curtain did not produce the same swallowing power as the light curtain at the residence of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    In this way, it means that they will not be killed by the light curtain, and it is more possible to smash the light curtain!


    "Let''s all work together!"


    "I don''t believe that the cohesion of 100000 people can''t break a curtain of light!"


    "Kill


    The 100000 disciples were all roaring, breaking out of dragon spirit all over the body and doing their best to make a move.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The calm faces of all the people raised despair in their hearts.


    They have been exhausted, but the light curtain, still intact in here.


    Every time they attack, the light curtain will ripple, as if it is going to be blown through, giving them hope.


    But whether it''s 10000 people or 100000 people, the light curtain is just rippling.It seems that another 100000 people are still just a ripple.


    "The situation has been completely reversed..."


    Among the crowd watching from a distance, someone sighed: "it''s really hard to imagine how tu Shen Pavilion, a newly established Jiuliu sect, could be so powerful."


    "There are too many ways to kill God Pavilion. Even if those super sects know it, they will be greedy."


    "The people of qimingzong and huihaizong were still here before and wanted to wait for the people of Tu Shen pavilion to come out and kill them. But now they are surrounded and killed. It''s really unpredictable."


    "You must not offend Tu Shen Ge!"


    Some people have made up their minds. If anyone sees Tu Shen Pavilion in the future, they will not offend them. Once they offend, they will be chased to the ends of the earth with Su Han''s vindictive character.


    "But what does it mean that Su Ge Lord just trapped them here and didn''t kill them?"


    Someone noticed this scene, it is obvious that Su Han has no intention to make a move.


    Seeing that the three of them could not break the curtain of light and no hope, they immediately left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In the whole city of Yunyang County, all people are discussing the matter of Tu Shen Ge.


    The name of "Su Baliu" has also spread throughout Yunyang County.


    One person is enough to be worth an eight stream sect!


    That is, when everyone was wondering why zhenwuzong didn''t intend to start, zhenwuzong finally went out.


    Including the patriarch flat sky, three Dragon God realms, together with the three old people before, a total of six Dragon God realms flew over the void.


    They are very fast, with a sonic boom, like a thunderclap, attracting countless people to look up.


    After them, one hundred thousand disciples of zhenwuzong all went out!


    The threshold of the Wanbao pavilion was almost broken. When it collected the transmission fee, he was soft handed. All the 100000 disciples of zhenwuzong came to Yuanshan county through the transmission array.


    All eyes.


    Zhenwuzong Finally, I''m going to do it myself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The action of zhenwuzong is different from that of the Alliance Army before.


    Such as qimingzong and huihaizong, even if there are 11 or 150000 people, they are still only jiuliuzong.


    This is not the same level.


    Zhenwuzong is a true and authentic sect of Baliu sect, which has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. There are even more legends that zhenwuzong is about to break through the later stage of dragon spirit realm.


    Because there are two dragon spirit realms in zhenwuzong. As long as the flat sky breaks through and some strong people in the Dragon Dan realm are cultivated, zhenwuzong will be promoted to qiliuzong immediately!


    Since ancient times, no Jiuliu sect has been able to challenge the Baliu sect, let alone a Baliu sect that is about to be promoted to Qiliu sect.


    In order to fight against the three masters of the Imperial Palace, the three masters of the imperial clan, the emperor of the imperial clan, killed the three masters of the imperial palace.


    The incident shocked the whole city of Yunyang County. Almost all the people and all the zongmen were paying attention to the last battle between zhenwuzong and tushen Pavilion.


    It''s really the last battle!


    Zhenwuzong personally made a move. Six dragon spirits crossed the sky, and 100000 disciples were sent to Yuanshan county. The momentum was overwhelming and the opportunity to kill was rolling.


    This has led many big families in Yunyang County, as well as many jiuliuzong forces. They all came to Yuanshan county to see with their own eyes which one is stronger or weaker between zhenwuzong and tushen Pavilion.


    This battle will have a bearing on the dominant position of Yunyang County city. Whoever wins will be the real overlord of Yunyang County city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, before the settlement of Tu Shen Ge, the 100000 disciples of the Alliance Army were excited when they heard the news that zhenwuzong was going to start.


    They have been trapped here for half a month, bombarding the light curtain from time to time, and have already been physically and mentally desperate.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion I''ll let you know later, what is life better than death


    "There are only 3000 disciples in the whole Tu Shen Pavilion. If we really say who is better, it is just the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. Other people will only enter Tu Shen Pavilion for two months. Moreover, these people have very low talent, and there are people who can''t practice. I''d like to see how much they can improve in two months."


    "Well, it''s time for those scumbags in Tu Shen pavilion to know the consequences of having surrounded us here for so long!"


    These 100000 people are ready to move and want to kill them in Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment.


    However, they also understand that before the arrival of zhenwuzong, they would like to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Shen Pavilion, the residence of zongmen, is above the huge square.


    Full of 3000 disciples, in the middle of the horizontal square, they all have a shocking breath.


    "After a month, it''s time for me to see your achievements."


    Su Han stands in front of the crowd and stares at them.


    His words are calm, but there is an indescribable cohesive force in his indifference.


    At the moment of opening his mouth, he made everyone tremble.


    After they left the pass, they heard about Su Han''s one-man sweep of 150000 troops.


    For this cabinet master, they are from the heart of admiration and admiration.


    "Company commander."


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze: "you talk about it first."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded and excitedly said, "there are 2700 ordinary disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion. In this month Ten or so dragon veins have been opened up! "


    "Ten? Not bad. " Su Han nodded.


    These 2700 people can be said to be Tu Shen Ge. Now they are for ordinary people, but Su Han still gives them a way to break the dragon''s veins and open their meridians!


    However, there are 108 meridians in total. What Su Han gave them was the method of opening the first 20 meridians.


    There is no bottleneck in 108 dragon veins. As long as you have enough spiritual objects and pills, you can open them. It has nothing to do with talent.


    However, Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment is only a jiuliuzong gate. Su Han can''t let all people open 108 meridians, which not only needs countless resources, but also frightens the secular world.


    Even if these two thousand seven hundred people only have ten or so dragon veins, they are enough to shock the world.


    After all, in Longwu mainland, it is a super genius to be able to open ten dragon veins, which can be called a monster. In the future, it will surely promote the existence of the Dragon God realm, even the Dragon Emperor realm!


    "We will go through fire and water for Tu Shen Pavilion, and we will die forever!"


    The two thousand seven hundred people were drinking at the same time, and the sound was like thunder, which spread all over the square.


    The excitement in their hearts is self-evident.


    Before joining Tu Shen Pavilion, almost everyone''s talent was terrible, and the highest was only four Dragon veins. No Jiuliu sect was willing to accept them as their disciples.


    In their desperation, Tu Shen pavilion was born and let them join in.


    This month, as if in a dream.When they cut off the previous dragon veins, they were puzzled, reluctant, and even despairing. But when they reopened ten dragons, only excitement remained!


    Ten dragons!


    At the moment of their own, even if it is a super clan will also rush to collect it?


    As long as you show these ten dragon veins, those who refused to join before will lick their toes, right?


    In addition to the Dragon veins, they were once unable to reach the silver level dragon skills, silver level pills, silver level weapons and equipment


    All got it!


    Even some of the outstanding people got gold level dragon skills.


    They have ten dragon veins. Their strength is strong. They are sweeping at the same level. With these silver level pills, weapons and dragon skills, they can kill the early stage of dragon blood state, fight the middle stage of dragon blood state, and shake the later stage of dragon blood state!


    And all this, all thanks to the beautiful man in white in front of me!


    "I don''t need you to go through fire and water, and you don''t have to die forever. When you are in danger, don''t worry about dignity and family glory. You can live longer if you keep your life first." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes!"


    These two thousand seven hundred people roared at the same time, their blue veins on their foreheads were exposed, and their voices were about to break.


    In their eyes, Su Han is a God, omnipotent.


    After reporting, Lian Yuze bowed down.


    Then Xiao Yuhui came forward.


    "Pavilion master, in this month, all members of Zhenlong Shenwei have opened more than 40 dragon veins, and have successfully practiced the three golden dragon skills you have given. Everyone can fight against the strong dragon spirit state!" Xiao Yuhui said.


    Her expression is also a little excited, although her own cultivation is only in the later stage of the dragon blood realm, when Su Han gave her a method of cultivating 108 meridians.


    In this month, Xiao Yuhui reconnects her pulse. The original ten meridians have reached 68 terrible ones!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The original Xiao Yuhui, with the potential to open up ten dragon veins, with the strength of the later stage of the dragon blood realm, could only fight at the early stage of the dragon spirit state.


    But at the moment, it is still the cultivation of the later stage of dragon blood state, which can open up 68 dragon veins.


    These dragon veins give Xiao Yuhui more strength, plus Su Han''s gold level dragon skills, gold level weapons and equipment, etc., Xiao Yuhui is absolutely invincible in the realm of dragon elixir!


    In addition to their own strength of joy, Xiao Yuhui for their own Zhenlong Shenwei is more gratified.


    At the moment, the number of Zhenlong Shenwei has reached 300.


    In terms of the number, there are enough to compare with the number of the sky guards.


    Zhenlong Shenwei cultivates martial arts. In fact, it is almost the same as ordinary disciples. The only difference is that Su Han gave Zhenlong Shenwei a complete cultivation method of 108 meridians. For those ordinary disciples, only 20 were given.


    Of course, the level of pills, dragon skills, weapons and equipment is also slightly higher.


    It can be said that if Su Han is willing, he can make all the 2700 ordinary disciples into Zhenlong Shenwei. However, the resources needed are too large. After all, Su Han himself spent hundreds of millions of gold coins, and they are similar. This matter can only be considered later.


    "More than 50?"


    Su Han squinted, not very satisfied with the number.


    However, he was not angry because he knew that the reason why he was so slow was because of insufficient resources.


    For 300 people, if they want to open 108 meridians, it is equivalent to more than 3 billion gold coins. Now Su Han can''t afford so much money after selling Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "It seems that after this, we should first consider the issue of resources..." Su Han said in his heart.


    But the people of the town dragon god guard saw that Su Han didn''t speak. They all raised their hearts for fear that Su Han would be dissatisfied with them.


    See them this look, Su Han tiny smile: "I am not dissatisfied with you, have this speed already good."


    "Hoo..."


    The people of Zhenlong Shenwei are relieved.


    "Where is the Moon Guard?" Su Han looks at Hong Chen again.


    Hong Chen, the commander of the moon god guard, immediately came out and said, "there are 100 people in the moon god guard. The lowest one can call three-level low-level monsters, and the highest can call four-level top-level monsters."


    The words were simple and clear, but Su Han was satisfied and immediately laughed.


    The third level lower level monster is equivalent to the early stage of the dragon spirit state, but the monster itself is better than human beings. The third level lower level can fight the middle or even the later stage of the dragon spirit state.


    As for the top four level monster


    That''s equivalent to the peak of human''s Longdan realm!


    Although it may not be able to defeat the initial stage of the dragon spirit realm, it is still not a problem to fight for at least a period of time.


    There is a big difference between the dragon spirit realm and the Dragon Dan realm. Even if the monster itself is strong, it can''t fight beyond the level.


    Su Han was satisfied with the level of these monsters, but also because of the number of 100 summoners of Mingyue Shenwei!


    A Summoner can not only summon a monster.


    Hong Chen, for example, has broken through the magic apprentice and reached the level of first-class magician in this month.


    He can summon monsters, not only high level, but also up to seven heads!


    If there is a battle between the dragon spirit realm and Liuyun, Hong Chen doesn''t need to wave his hand at all. The monster beast that is summoned can crush each other.


    Even if it is Longdan realm, it will die miserably in Liuyun''s hand, which is the terrible Summoner!


    There are 100 people in the Moon Guard, but if they summon all the monsters, it will be nearly a thousand.


    And the number of nearly a thousand, the lowest is the level of dragon spirit!


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Hong Chen also showed a smile on his face, and immediately retired.


    "Lord of the court."


    Liuyun came out and said respectfully: "there are 105 purple night guards, 92 of them have reached the level of sixth level magic apprentices, and the rest have reached the seventh level."


    "So fast?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    You know, these people have just joined Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "It seems that the magic elements on the land of Longwu have indeed reached an amazing level. If those magicians in the starry sky know about it, they will come here if they break their heads."


    Su Han was overjoyed and felt that he had found the treasure.


    He has experienced the strength of a magician. The difficulty lies in the scarcity of magic elements. For example, the importance of aura to martial arts is general. If there are few magic elements, the speed of mage''s cultivation is slow.


    However, the land of Longwu is simply the holy land of magicians. Nowadays, just absorbing the magic elements between heaven and earth has been cultivated so fast. If you use the magic crystal which condenses the magnificent magic elements, the speed will double again, reaching the level of terror!"The magic elements here are too rich. This kind of speed is still under the condition that they have just practiced. In the future, with the passage of time, they will be completely proficient in this way, and it will be faster." Liu Yun is very confident.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiles and nods again.


    "Husband, husband, and me!"


    At this time, from the side of the playful voice.


    Su Han''s face shows helpless, others are also tightly closed mouth, shrug shoulders, obviously trying to bear to let themselves not laugh.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Yuran is the lady of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    And Xiao Yuran''s personality is lively, long and beautiful, like to make friends with people, no bad thoughts, leading to a lot of people like her very much.


    "Tell me, then?" Su Han lightly touched Xiao Yuran''s bright and clean forehead.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Yuran snorted, and immediately raised his head and said haughtily, "husband, guess what cultivation is rain ran now?"


    "Let me guess."


    Su Han was in a good mood. After feeling his chin for a while, he said, "in the middle of the dragon spirit state?"


    "You hate it!"


    Xiao Yuran was like a cat whose riddle had been torn down. He stamped his feet and said, "you have all felt the breath of others, but you pretend to be guessing here."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "you let me guess, I can''t refuse you?"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Xiao Yuran pretended to be a stranger.


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han touched Xiao Yuran''s beautiful black hair and said with a smile, "tell me about it. How are you, the leader of the holy cold God guard group? If you don''t make any achievements, I will punish you


    For Xiao Yuran, Su Han is also fond of it, but for the time being, I really can''t talk about the degree of liking.


    Because in his heart, there has always been a name, a unique figure


    Liu Qingyao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Husband, you look down on rain. The promotion of Shenghan Shenwei will certainly satisfy you and surprise you." Xiao Yuran is very confident.


    "Tell me, then?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Up to now, there are only ten Shenghan Shenwei, but their accomplishments The lowest is the dragon spirit realm! "


    Xiao Yuran blinked his big eyes, and then said, "especially the old uncle, all of them have condensed the Dragon pill and reached the realm of dragon pill."


    "Who is the old uncle?" Su Han asked.


    I have to say, he was really shocked.


    It''s not shocking those who have reached the dragon spirit realm, but the "old uncle" in Xiao Yuran''s mouth.


    Su Han knows people with special physique very well, because as long as they have special physique, they can jump over the level to fight, and even can jump two or three big realms to fight.


    Su Han refers to the great realm, not the dragon blood realm, the dragon spirit realm and the Dragon Dan realm, but those big realms in the starry sky!


    Compared with the starry sky, these realms on Longwu mainland are not worth mentioning. They are not big realms at all.


    And the way of heaven is fair. If you have a special constitution and master a strong power, you will surely pay some price.


    And this price That is, the training speed is very slow!


    Slow like a tortoise, people are a bit unacceptable.


    Can Xiao Yuran''s "old uncle" arrived at Longdan in just one month?


    "This is the old uncle." Xiao Yuran pulled an old man.


    "Shen Li, my subordinate, has met the leader of the cabinet." The old man whispered respectfully.


    "Is it really the Dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han felt a little bit and said in an incredible way, "what is your cultivation when you joined Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t practice before you join Tu Shen Pavilion." Shen Li Dao.


    Su Han was completely shocked.


    With the mentality that he has lived for so many years, there are few things that can shock him!


    "Little husband, when the old uncle tested, a strong purple light broke out." Xiao Yuran said again.


    Shen Li is one of her subordinates, and she naturally feels proud.


    "Purple light?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    He has been busy with his affairs, collecting disciples, all of which are handed over to his subordinates, so he doesn''t know these things.


    To understand, Su Han''s test, but according to the star field of ah!


    Purple light represents the highest special physical talent in the whole star region.


    This shows that Shen Li is the most terrifying special constitution in the whole star region!


    "Good."


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked at Shen Li, meaningful way: "you have such a qualification, I train you, but you can''t have two minds."


    After the words, Su Han did not say again, but in the eyes but flash a touch of cold.


    It would be a great threat if people of this constitution betrayed Tu Shen Ge.


    Even around Su Han there are bursts of cold cold, which makes Shen Li a little confused.


    "I have no hostility to you, but this is the premise that you stay in Tu Shen Pavilion all the time." Su Han said again.


    Shen Li immediately bowed down: "my subordinates are trained by the master of the pavilion. Only then can we have today''s accomplishments. In the future, we will be the people of Tu Shen Pavilion, and death will be the ghost of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "you have the highest talent and the strongest cultivation among the saint cold God guards. I will give you the name purple demon king!"


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Although he didn''t know what the name was used for, so far, he was the only one who got such a name.


    On this basis, he should be proud!


    The other disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion looked envious after hearing the name.


    They know that from now on, Shen Li will be the first target of cultivation under Su Han.


    And in terms of name, purple demon king Too aggressive, right?


    When can oneself also have such a domineering name?


    "If you have a name, you can become the first target of Tu Shen Pavilion. Whether it''s the five God guard groups or ordinary disciples, you will have the opportunity."


    Su Han said: "as long as your sect contribution points reach the top three, this pavilion will give you a name."


    "Thank you very much


    They immediately replied.


    There was a faint excitement in their hearts, and they had a great motivation.


    Today''s Tu Shen Pavilion itself is already in the middle of Yunyang County City, attracting the attention of the public. If you can get such a name, who can''t be respectful when you go out?


    This is vanity, but it is not a bad thing. After all, everyone has vanity.


    "Thank you for your success ~" Xiao Yuran said happily.Su Han''s white eyes rolled: "I''m not giving you a name. What do you thank?"


    "Old uncle is one of my staff, and he is the first one to be granted the title of king by you. Yuran must be happy ~" Xiao Yuran waved his small fist.


    Su Han did not understand her idea and simply ignored it.


    He did not notice that Xiao Yuhui, who was standing beside her, always had a touch of loss on her pretty face.


    This loss is when Xiao Yuran has been calling Su Han "little husband".


    Xiao Yuhui doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s clearly her brother-in-law. Why does she always feel sour when she sees Xiao Yuran and Su Han so close?


    Even All a little angry!


    Sometimes, Xiao Yuhui will think, if she is the same character as her sister, will su Han love herself like this?


    Whenever I think of it, Xiao Yuhui can''t help shivering, because this idea is too much.


    How can you think of letting your brother-in-law love yourself?


    No one knows what she thinks.


    After Xiao Yuhui''s report, there is only the last Shenwei group left, which is the star sky Shenwei group just established by Su Han a month ago!


    Su Han had great confidence in the sky god guard group, because yaoyang sword God was his good friend, and he knew how powerful the cultivators were.


    "Shangguan Mingxin."


    Su Han looked at the pretty figure: "it''s your turn."


    "Yes." Shangguan Mingxin stands out.


    I remember that when I joined Tu Shen Pavilion, Shangguan Mingxin''s face was always pale, as if she had suffered from a serious illness, and the clothes she was wearing at that time were extremely shabby, as if she were very poor.


    Now compared with the beginning, it can be said that there are earth shaking changes.


    A purple brocade, long hair shawl, slim figure, all over the body is full of a very clear temperament.


    Although she was not very beautiful, she was very beautiful. When she stood up, many of the male disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion immediately showed their admiration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "It seems that many people like you."


    Su Han was in a good mood at the moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shangguan Mingxin''s face was suddenly red, and she took a hard look at those male students who had been staring at her.


    However, her eyes did not make any difference. Instead, they made the animals more comfortable.


    In fact, there are many beautiful disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion. Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui are at the top of the list. However, their identities are special. Naturally, no one dares to make their ideas.


    In this way, such as the Shangguan Mingxin girl, naturally is their first choice.


    However, Shangguan Mingxin had no choice but to say to Su Han: "report to the leader of the pavilion that there are 300 people in the sky and gods guard. Their talent is average, and they have reached the cultivation of Qi of seven levels."


    "Seven layers of Qi training?"


    This kind of cultivation obviously did not satisfy Su Han.


    However, Su Han also understood that there was no way to do it, because the practitioners needed too much aura of heaven and earth, much more than the warriors in Longwu land needed.


    Of course, the strength of the practitioners is much stronger than that of the warriors in Longwu mainland.


    Among the practitioners, there are also levels: Qi training period, foundation building period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, Huashen period, Dujie period, Mahayana period, and finally Turn all things into immortals.


    The Qi training period is divided into nine levels, while the other states are divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and peak.


    Su Han can feel that Shangguan Mingxin''s cultivation is to practice Qi nine layers.


    Su is not satisfied with flying as long as he can step on the sky sword.


    However, according to the level of cultivation, the length of flight time and the altitude are also different.


    This is a bit of a practitioner. Even if a person who practices Qi can fly in the void, he can keep himself alive in the realm of Dragon God.


    For example, the star sky Shenwei has reached seven levels of Qi training, which can attack the people below when flying!


    It can be said that others can''t hurt them, but they can.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han said: "there are too many auras in the heaven and earth needed to practice. You are not slow in practicing, but you have too few resources. After this war, my Cabinet will find resources for you."


    "Thank you very much


    The guard of the stars spoke in unison.


    The five Shenwei regiments and the ordinary disciples of tushen pavilion have finished reporting. Su Han has a general understanding of the overall strength of tushen Pavilion at the moment.


    Each of the five Shenwei groups has the cultivation of fighting against the dragon spirit realm, especially the summoners of the moon god guard group. With 100 of them, they are equivalent to the Tu Shen Pavilion, with nearly a thousand dragon spirit realms!


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Shen Pavilion, before the residence of zongmen.


    "Wow


    A startling sword fell from the void.


    The sword was a hundred meters long, across the blue sky, with incomparable power, and even faintly, there was a burning flame.


    "Boom


    The sword swept over and fiercely fell on the huge light curtain formed by 100 beams of light. Suddenly, there was a tremendous sound like thunderbolt.


    The screen of light trembled violently, and a large ripple rose, like a boulder falling into the calm lake, toward the surrounding.


    "Not broken?"


    A figure came out of the void.


    He was middle-aged, with a ferocious scar on his face. He held a long sword in his hand, and the whole body of the sword was covered with purple gold light.


    The light was much stronger than the shields and bells of the old men and women before them. Although it was not dazzling, it was also very gorgeous.


    Medium grade purple gold weapon!


    "The Lord of Zhenwu sect, flat sky!"


    "As expected, zhenwuzong did. Even the patriarch appeared in person and cut it with one sword. This shows the anger of zhenwuzong."


    "Finally, this time, zhenwuzong is going to fight with Tu Shen pavilion to fight for death!"


    "After this war, the dominant position of Yunyang County will be completely established."


    "I think zhenwuzong is still strong. Although Tu Shen Pavilion is not weak, Su Baliu is responsible for everything. It''s not clear if Su Baliu is the opponent of pingtian, let alone the whole zhenwuzong."


    "Look, the three dragon spirits are back


    Those scattered repairs were hidden in the distance, and they were impatient to wait for half a month.


    Fortunately, zhenwuzong finally made a move, and they didn''t wait for nothing.


    "Boom


    In their line of sight, the old man appeared again, holding a long gun. He was as inferior as the big clock he had taken out before.


    The spear turned into light and shadow all over the sky. When it spun out, it was like thousands of spears stabbing at the light curtain."Boom


    In the end, all those gun shadows fell on the light curtain, causing a violent tremor.


    Then, the old woman also appeared, waving her hands, two silver moon cutlasses fell.


    The silver moon curved sword is extremely sharp. It is full of chilling cold under the reflection of Yangguan.


    The same is the inferior purple gold weapon!


    "Hiss!"


    When the silver moon machete thundered on the light curtain, it did not make a great roar, but made an itchy hissing sound.


    It was as if someone cut a piece of wood with a stone. The silver moon cutlass whirled innumerable circles in an instant. The hissing sound was harsh, but in the end, it did not cut the light curtain.


    The fourth is the middle-aged man.


    The man did not use any weapons, but stretched out his hands and clawed his fingers toward the light screen.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming out from the light curtain, and the space was solidified by middle-aged men.


    "Broken!"


    The middle-aged man drank, his face twisted, and his forehead blue veins exposed, as if exerting great strength.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of countless people who were shocked, the void around the light curtain was shattered!


    It''s like a piece of glass is broken, a lot of pieces are floating around, but soon they are agglomerated again.


    "Not broken yet?"


    Looking at the still intact light curtain, the middle-aged man frowned deeply.


    In his imagination, the light curtain is in the void, the void is broken, the light curtain will naturally be broken, but he did not expect that the light curtain is so strong.


    "What else is there?"


    At this time, Su Han''s voice appeared above the wall.


    After his hands were negative, he was still dressed in white, his long hair was flying, and his delicate face was smiling.


    "Let''s do it all." Su Han said lightly.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as his words fell, a void was torn outside the light curtain. Two old figures rushed out, and a huge wood filled with dark green light was carried out by them.


    These two people are the two dragon spirits of zhenwuzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The giant wood looks very heavy. It is full of vicissitudes. It is three meters in diameter, often 10 meters in diameter. Its head is pointed, which seems to be filled with hundreds of thousands of Jin.


    "Heng''an wood?"


    "Henganmu? Oh, my God, zhenwuzong took out all this. This is the treasure of zhenwuzong! "


    "What is this Heng''an wood?"


    Some are shocked, others are puzzled.


    Everyone knows about zhenwuzong, but not everyone knows the details of zhenwuzong.


    "Henganmu is the treasure of zhenwuzong. Do you know how zhenwuzong was promoted to the sect of baliuzong


    "I don''t know." The man nodded.


    "Zhenwuzong didn''t do the task of promoting the sect, but directly destroyed a sect of baliuzong and took the order of establishing the sect of baliuzong in hand!"


    Some people explained: "it is said that the Baliu sect which zhenwuzong destroyed was also very strong, but the one of zhenwuzong was a strong one in the dragon spirit realm. At this moment, it was common that two dragon gods, holding the Heng''an wood, forcibly scattered the residence of the Baliu sect!"


    "What?"


    "Really? Is this wood so powerful? "


    Some of them have widened their eyes. They can feel the vicissitudes of Heng''an wood, but no matter how they look at it, they are just a piece of wood.


    How large is the residence of the sect of baliuzongmen? It covers an area of more than 10 kilometers. There are also dragon spirits in it. How could it be that a piece of wood has scattered it?


    "This is not ordinary wood."


    Speaking of a middle-aged man in black, he explained: "this tree is said to be the branches and trunks of Heng''an heaven in ancient times. After millions of years of self-cultivation, the trunk of this tree is terrible."


    "So it is, but where is Heng''an Tianshu?"


    Black robed man''s white eyes rolled: "you go to ask it."


    The man in black only knows a little bit about it, and it''s still a legend. After all, how could he know something millions of years ago?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the two old men had already moved Heng''an Mu to the front of the light curtain.


    Their speed is extremely fast, seems to be to increase the impact, two people are like two streamers, the figure across the void, behind the sound of bursts of sonic boom.


    "Boom


    The heng''anmu finally hit the light curtain.


    Just like a million catties of huge stones striking on the ancient clock, the shocking sound comes from the light curtain, and the indescribable shock wave spreads rapidly around, almost all of which will turn into the same substance. Some people even see the ripple of the shock wave.


    Just this ripple makes the surrounding space roar, and there is a tendency to break.


    In the center, the tip of Heng''an wood collided with the light curtain.


    A terrible bright light was emitted from the light curtain, which seemed to be protecting itself. At the moment of being hit, there was really a place that was broken open.


    But after being broken, the light curtain swallowed up the power of heaven and earth, and quickly made up for the gap.


    The two elders in the Dragon kingdom could clearly feel that the terrifying aura of heaven and earth around them was rapidly pouring into this place, and finally they were integrated into the light curtain.


    "Well?"


    Two people eyebrow big wrinkle, that flat day is also an eye pupil shrink, some can''t believe.


    This is Heng''an wood!


    Heng''an wood''s strong degree, flat day and those two old people know the most.


    After zhenwuzong was promoted to the sect of baliuzong, he used the power of Heng''an wood to crush three Baliu sects and nearly ten Jiuliu sects.


    There is no gate that can block it. Even those who are strong in the Dragon Kingdom dare not brush their edges.


    Because the impact force of the HengAn wood is determined by the person who drags it.


    For example, at the moment of impact, Heng''an wood will instantly absorb all the accomplishments of the two old men in the dragon spirit realm, and then merge by itself to have an impact on each other!


    How strong is it that the two strong dragon spirits are absorbed and integrated?


    But it was this force that did not break through the light curtain!


    "Something interesting."


    "Yuan Dong, Yuan Xi, you two brothers step back first," he said with a sneer


    "Yes."


    The two old people of dragon kingdom are both brothers. They are twin brothers.


    Just now Heng''an Mu absorbed all his accomplishments in an instant, which made them a little weak. When they nodded, they kept throwing pills into their mouths. It was just like eating sugar, which was extremely luxurious.


    "Huahai, you and ziyue and Wang Chu come to catch this Heng''an wood and impact the light curtain." Flat sky ordered again.


    Huahai is one of the old men in the three Dragon God realms before, and ziyue is the old woman. The last Wang Chu is naturally the middle-aged man.Three people are nodding, a cold light on their faces, holding Heng''an wood.


    "Wow


    Holding the moment of Heng''an wood, an indescribable force of terror spread from it.


    The attraction did not allow them to resist at all. Almost instantly, they absorbed all their accomplishments, and their figures turned into streamers and rushed towards the light curtain.


    "Is this really the wood left by HengAn Tianshu?"


    The three were pale and shocked at the same time.


    This was the first time that they held Heng''an mu in their hands. If someone wanted to kill them, they might have succeeded in sneaking attack, because all the accomplishments of their original gods were swallowed up by Heng''an wood.


    If someone does it, there will be a lot of trouble. Not only will the body be smashed, but also the yuan God can''t escape!


    "It turned out to be Sunwood."


    Su Han stands on the top of the wall, showing a touch of light.


    Of course, he knew this wood.


    It is said that at the beginning of Archean times, there were ten suns between heaven and earth. All these ten suns were formed by the sun god beast Jinwu.


    Later, some super strong people felt that the world was too hot. They shot nine golden crows with one bow and nine arrows, leaving only one.


    Before these ten Jinwu died, they all lived on a towering tree, which was once called the "Sun God tree". However, after the death of those golden crows, the tree was sad and fell all day long. Finally, after thousands of years, it was old.


    At this point, later generations named the tree Chenyang.


    At the moment, Huahai three people are holding this wood. Where is Heng''an wood? It is a broken branch of Chenyang tree!


    It can also be called the sun god wood!


    It''s just the story of Taigu, which was known by Su Han from ancient books. For example, zhenwuzong was such a fool that he didn''t know it. However, he named it "heng''anmu", which Su Han sneered at.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Yesterday evening, around 6:30, our demon Dragon Emperor''s reward times exceeded 1000 times.


    Uncrowned king, we have it!


    Until now, Nanshan still feels like a dream.


    Nanshan has written several books before, but they are all on the street. Speaking of it, Nanshan is also a newcomer.


    Can be such a new person, but in this week, under the push of nearly 26000 people, won the whole website, almost no one has ever received the peerless reputation - the king of no crown!!!


    Many people have asked me, what is the king without a crown?


    I can only tell you that for those who don''t care, it is nothing. For those who care, they are the spiritual pillar, the soul of the book, and the glory of life!


    Since the ancient emperor of demon dragon was published, Nanshan has never issued a single chapter. Even if it is to ask for tickets, Nanshan is only written at the end of the chapter.


    But at this moment, Nanshan really felt that it was time to send a single chapter of thanks.


    Reward, this is a matter of spending money.


    But everybody, still let Nanshan get this reputation!


    Thank you, thank you, I, looking at Nanshan, love you!!!


    Thank you for your eight generation ancestors. Forget it. It''s really Some bullshit.


    Forgive Nanshan''s excitement, forgive Nanshan''s trembling, because Nanshan, really can''t suppress.


    I''ve read other books and know other authors. They only reward dozens of times a week, and most of them can get more than 100 times. However, their collections are worth 560000, 700000 or even 100000.


    But what about us?


    We have only 26000 collection of "demon dragon ancient emperor"!!!


    This means that we "demon dragon ancient emperor" are tens of thousands less than them, but there are many more rewards than them, which is enough to show the cohesion of our demon dragon family!


    As time goes on, we will have more and more brothers and sisters. Nanshan hopes that this kind of cohesion can be maintained all the time.


    I


    I''m so excited I''m going to cry. I don''t say anything.


    Code word! Code word! Code word!


    Burst! Burst!! Burst out!!!


    Only practical action to prove, only with code words, with rich plot content, to repay you!


    This Saturday, it''s still three chapters. One chapter has been released because of overtime work. The next two chapters will be later, about 7:00 and 8:00 p.m.


    Tomorrow, Sunday, at least six chapters!


    On Monday the day after tomorrow, ten chapters break out!!!


    Finally, ask for the recommendation ticket again!


    It was written on June 3, 2017 at 8:56.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "The sun god wood, the wood heart has the spirit, the veins are nine, the skin becomes bright green, even if the ancient changes, still does not change."


    This is what Su Han once saw in ancient books about the sun god tree.


    He looked up again, but saw the so-called "Heng''an wood" with a strong green light shining on it. At the tip, he could see nine black lines.


    This is definitely the real sun god wood!


    "Even in my last life, I never saw a real sun god tree. I didn''t expect to see a piece of it here. Could it be that the original Sun God tree didn''t appear here? The ten golden crowns, the super strong one with nine bows and nine arrows, are also from the mainland of Longwu


    Su Han was shocked.


    Sun Shenmu is absolutely a treasure, and it is the most precious, the most precious of heaven and earth!


    In ancient times, there were zongmen who supported the sky with the sun god wood, which was inherited for hundreds of millions of years without being broken down.


    According to ancient books, no matter how big the sun god wood is, it can be changed at will, whether it is real or not, such as the sea god needle in myths and legends.


    And this really Wuzong It''s for knocking on the door?


    "It''s a riot."


    Finally, Su Han vomited out these words.


    He knew how to use the sun god wood, but there was no sun god wood. He didn''t expect that a low-level Sect on an abandoned planet would give him such a gift as soon as he came up.


    The sun god wood, even if placed in those high-level star regions, even in the holy land, can also be called a noble holy thing.


    "Boom


    At this time, Huahai three people have also been holding the sun god wood, hit the light curtain above.


    At this moment, the void around them is broken!


    The sky, which was already crumbling, was as fragile as paper. Countless cracks in the code like a spider web quickly appeared and then exploded with a bang.


    That piece of place, unexpectedly formed a huge black hole!


    In the black hole there is a fierce suction, Huahai three people''s faces are changed, hastily holding Heng''an wood back.


    If they don''t retreat, they''re likely to be swallowed up by the black hole.


    Under this impact, the center of the light curtain, hundreds of meters away, broke open with a bang!


    A huge opening appeared above the curtain of light.


    "Broken open!"


    "It''s really Heng''an wood. It can even break such amazing light curtain!"


    "Before that, there were 100000 attacks, but there was no way. I didn''t think it could be broken."


    All of them were short of breath and looked at here.


    Cloud Qian Qian Qian''s face, the color of worry that had already disappeared appears again.


    When this light curtain is broken, all the six Dragon God realms of zhenwuzong can enter into it. I''m afraid that the strength of these six Dragon God realms alone will be enough to sweep the tushen Pavilion.


    She held the crystal tightly and crushed it immediately when Su Han was in crisis.


    "It is worthy of being the sun god tree. Even my light curtain is enough to break open."


    Su Han is also a pupil shrink, immediately wave.


    At that time, the aura of heaven and earth surged rapidly to make up for the huge gap.


    If there was no sun Shenmu, Su Han admitted that even if the ten dragon gods had joined hands in the early stage, they would not have broken the light curtain.


    But now, with the help of the sun god wood, the three dragon gods have broken the curtain of light, and it is still such a huge gap.


    Even if they make up for it, it will take at least half an hour to make up for it completely.


    Because with the opening of the cave, some spirit stones which were originally distributed here have been completely broken. The absorbed aura of heaven and earth is not enough to withstand the consumption.


    "Get out of here


    "Ha ha ha, Tu Shen Pavilion still wants to keep us? Wishful thinking


    "Tu Shen Ge, when I wait to go out, I will kill you all over the house!"


    The 100000 disciples who had been trapped here rushed to the outside of the cave without saying a word.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and he could not make up for it. With a wave of his big hand, the hundred beams of light dissipated, and the curtain of light collapsed.


    "Why, seeing that the light curtain is useless, I put it away?"


    Yuan Xi, one of the twin dragon spirits, said with a sneer, "your light curtain is only useful to Jiuliu sect."


    Su Han did not speak, just calmly staring at each other.


    "Are you the master of Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han, Su Baliu?"


    The figure of the flat sky stepped on the void and walked towards here.


    The scar on his face is extremely ferocious, with some blood red appearance.


    People who know him know that when the scar is red, it represents a time when the flat sky is extremely angry.


    And in this half month, the blood on the scar has not dissipated.


    Don''t look at flat sky at the moment, but the anger in the heart is already towering.The eleven jiuliuzong sects, such as huihaizong and qimingzong, were cultivated only after years of hard work by zhenwuzong.


    In these sects, zhenwuzong didn''t know how much it cost, but it was almost destroyed in the hands of Tu Shen Ge!


    Although there are still 100000 people left, flat sky is still angry.


    He Ruan was killed, Zhao Chen was killed, and Li Yuan was split in two by his life


    These things spread out, even if zhenwuzong really destroyed the tushen Pavilion, still can''t save the face and loss of zhenwuzong!


    "Don''t be hurt." Su Han smiles.


    "Up to now, you can still face this sect so calmly. I have to say that your mood is really excellent."


    Flat sky slightly raised his head and narrowed his eyes and said, "my sect gives you a chance. Now you are under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu Zong. You can let zhenwuzong drive you for 100 years. Today, I can let go of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "You''d better keep the chance yourself." Su Han said lightly.


    "So you have to fight my zhenwuzong to the end?" In the flat eyes of the sky burst out a killing machine.


    "Die hard? Ha ha... "


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, and then said, "it''s not a dead knock, but I don''t want to let go of zhenwuzong! "


    "What a big voice!"


    Not waiting for the flat sky to open his mouth, suddenly came a loud drink in the distance.


    The comer is a young man. He looks like flat sky. He is his son, Bian Yu!


    "Son of a bitch, my father called you su Baliu. That''s for your face. You killed so many people in zhenwuzong, but you thought you could survive?" Bian Yu cheered.


    With the appearance of Bian Yu, many figures are condensed from afar.


    A hundred thousand disciples of Qizong!


    These 100000 disciples are not Qi mingzong and huihaizong. The 100000 disciples of Zhenwu sect are really well-trained and are all selected from Jiuliu sect.


    Whether it is talent or cultivation, all the quality is better than the 100000 disciples of the Alliance Army. I don''t know how much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    At this moment, outside the clan residence of Tu Shen Pavilion, a total of 200000 disciples were oppressed, and the opportunity of killing spread from them, sweeping in all directions.


    Even the area where they were located was completely frozen down, which made people feel chilly.


    "And who are you?" Su Han looks at Bian Yu.


    "The little Lord of Zhenwu sect, Bian Yu." Flat Jade Road.


    "It turns out that it''s just a little generation. Go away. I''m talking to your father. You''re not qualified to interrupt." Su Han said lightly.


    "Son of a bitch, can''t you die?" Bian yudun glared.


    As the young patriarch of Zhenwu sect, he has been respected by countless people since he was born. Who dares to speak to him like this?


    "If I''m looking for death, can you kill me?" Su Han looks cold.


    "Father, please, the last blow to kill this dog scum, let the child come!" Bian Yu pleaded to the flat sky.


    "Shameless."


    Hearing what he said, those casual monks showed disdain.


    The last blow to get you?


    Why don''t you die?


    If you have the ability, you can kill the leader of Su Pavilion. What skill is it to bark here?


    "Good."


    What we didn''t expect was that flat sky actually nodded with a smile. From this, we can see why Bian Yu was so arrogant and arrogant. Everything was caused by flat sky''s indulgence.


    "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity given by this sect, then we have to take the head from your neck."


    Flat sky stares at Su Han and waves his big hand: "the light curtain has broken, attack!"


    "Kill


    The 200000 disciple had already killed his chance. After hearing the words of the flat sky, he rushed to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    The 100000 disciples of the Alliance Army were very scattered, like a torrent of water, which was suppressed towards the residence of Tu Shen Ge.


    The 100000 disciples of zhenwuzong are very orderly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The 100000 disciples separated out a group of people, and the first one who rushed out was 30000 people holding long swords.


    These people act in accordance with each other, and their pace is even. When they rush out, they all jump up and chop their swords towards Tu Shen Pavilion.


    After them, another 30000 people rushed out, each with a bell in his hand.


    The bell was silvery, and with their shaking, a series of disturbing sounds came out.


    Those who watched in the distance felt that their ears were buzzing, even in front of them were dazzled. Bursts of tingling in their brains seemed like they were going to faint.


    Obviously, the attack of these 30000 people is a mental attack!


    "Is that all?" Su Han squints.


    "Su Han scum, if you have the ability, you can remove this light curtain and fight with us in a fair and aboveboard way!" Someone was drinking too much.


    This man was obviously a member of the 100000 Alliance Army, and his robe was clearly one of the vice Lords.


    This man was afraid at first, but when zhenwuzong came, the fear disappeared completely, leaving only killing intention.


    "That''s what you want."


    Su Han waved his hand again, and the light curtain in front of the city wall actually disappeared!


    "Did he remove the curtain of light?"


    "Carelessness, carelessness! How can we remove the light curtain at this time? He thought that this disciple of zhenwuzong was also a hundred thousand chaotic disciples of the Alliance Army? "


    "It''s really not a wise choice. This light curtain can block zhenwuzong for a period of time."


    "The master of Su Pavilion should have his idea. Besides, with the strength of Heng''an wood, even the light curtain formed by the hundred beams of light can be broken, and this light curtain can''t be stopped."


    Those casual monks shake their heads. If it were them, they would never remove the light curtain at this time.


    However, the last person is right. The reason why Su Han removed the curtain of light is not his arrogance, but the existence of the sun god tree. Even if it is kept, it will eventually be blown through.


    It''s better to remove them now than to break the spirit stone for array arrangement at that time.


    Besides, the battle will take place outside after all. It doesn''t matter whether there is such a light curtain or not.


    "Ha ha ha, without the protection of this light curtain, Tu Shen Pavilion is a fart!"


    Some people roared excitedly: "we will kill in together, destroy the butcher God Pavilion!"


    Like a flood of black pressure, the army surging, they run under the feeling that the ground is shaking.


    "Lianyuze."


    Su Han gazed at these figures and calmly said, "a month later, it''s time for me to see the strength of Tu Shen GE''s disciples."


    "Yes


    The gate of zongmen station suddenly opened, and a figure stood out.


    With the appearance of this figure, 2700 disciples came out of Tu Shen Pavilion.These disciples are all ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion. They can fight the dragon blood realm with ten dragon veins!


    "Kill!"


    Lian Yuze waved his hand.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At that time, all the people and horses in Tu Shen Pavilion rushed out.


    Almost at the first moment, they collided with 100000 disciples of the Alliance Army.


    There are two thousand seven hundred and one hundred thousand against each other. The difference in number makes everyone feel that the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion will soon be submerged.


    But what is shocking is that after the 2700 people were integrated into the crowd, they were like a sharp knife. They quickly broke the stream of people and killed them from the beginning to the end, from the tail to the back!


    Back and forth, 5000 people died in the hands of Tu Shen GE''s disciples!


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible? Is it too strong? "


    "I wipe, terror, terror!"


    All the people are staring big eyes, holding their breath, full of horror and inconceivable.


    The 2700 disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion didn''t stop at all. They went in and out of the crowd. When they finally stood in front of the sect, they were covered with blood.


    In less than a minute, the 100000 Alliance Army was brutally slaughtered 15000 people!


    At this moment, the whole field was quiet, only those disciples of the Alliance Army screamed loudly.


    "They use silver weapons!"


    Some people have sharp eyes and see the weapons in the hands of Tu Shen GE''s disciples.


    These weapons are various, including swords, swords and axes. The only feature of these weapons is that they are full of silver and white light.


    "Is Tu Shen Pavilion so rich?"


    There was a look of envy on these faces.


    Two thousand seven hundred men are two thousand seven hundred silver weapons!


    The lowest price of silver weapons is millions of gold coins. If we calculate according to one million, the weapons held by 2700 people are close to 3 billion gold coins.


    Tu Shen Pavilion is just a jiuliuzong sect that has just been established. How can it have such a large financial resources?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    They envied, but did not know that these weapons were not purchased by Tu Shen Pavilion, but refined by Su Han himself.


    It is true that the value of 3 billion gold coins is true, but the cost is only about 100 million gold coins. It is needless to say that the huge profits of the weapon refining industry.


    It was with these weapons that the 2700 disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion could enter and leave the crowd and kill 15000 people!


    It is true that they have made ten dragon veins, but they can only fight the dragon blood realm at the highest level. Among the 100000 troops, there are not a few dragon blood realms, among which there are hundreds of dragon spirit realms.


    If it was not for the suppression of weapons, Tu Shen GE''s disciples would never have done this.


    On the other hand, the 100000 Alliance troops only hold inferior weapons, and there is no level at all. Even in the dragon blood Kingdom, the highest weapons are only top-quality weapons. Only a few people can hold silver weapons, but it is just a drop in the bucket.


    "NIMA, is this the Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "These disciples are all dragon veins, but the dragon blood realm is in their hands. It seems that they are all like mole ants!"


    "The master of Tu Shen pavilion was able to cross the level to kill people. He was terrified. I didn''t expect that the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion could also cross the level!"


    "Didn''t these disciples just join Tu Shen Pavilion for two months? Why is it so strong? It will take a year to kill the dragon blood realm with the dragon vein environment, even for those talents? "


    "It is said that among the Tu Shen Ge, there are five Shenwei groups, which are the main core of Tu Shen Pavilion. It is not known how terrible the five Shenwei groups would be if they were to attack."


    The monks were excited. Originally, they thought that Su Han was the only leader of Tu Shen Pavilion. Now it seems that everyone in Tu Shen Pavilion is the best.


    Talent training base!


    At this moment, an idea suddenly came out of people''s minds.


    They think Tu Shen Pavilion is really a talent training base.


    It''s not that you are a genius. If you enter Tu Shen Pavilion, you will be trained. But if you enter Tu Shen Pavilion, you will be trained to be a genius!


    Before joining Tu Shen Pavilion, none of the 2700 people was willing to accept them as their disciples.


    Now, I''m afraid that if you pick one person at random, you can be called a "genius" in the nine stream sect, right?


    "That Su Baliu is really a god like figure!"


    Many of them looked up at the white figure standing on the wall. The figure was straight and elegant. It looked like a person standing there, which was enough to frighten the world.


    "Zhenwuzong first army, attack!"


    Thirty thousand people in zhenwuzong with long swords have rushed forward at the moment. They don''t have any look of fear, because the 100000 Alliance Army is not in their eyes at all, and they are not distressed.


    Although not all the weapons in their hands are silver level, at least half of them are, and the rest are top-quality weapons.


    Their attacks were very regular. When their figures flickered, a full 30000 long sword fell from the air and fell towards the Tu Shen Pavilion disciples.


    "Withdraw!"


    Lian Yuze suddenly cheered.


    The two thousand seven hundred men nodded at the same time and retreated quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    They retreated, and the men of the first regiment of zhenwuzong lost their targets. All the swords fell on the ground, splitting out amazing cracks.


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight?"


    A man about 30 years old stepped out of the crowd. He was the head of the first regiment of zhenwuzong, Wu Hui!


    "If you don''t dare to fight, surrender immediately. I can leave you a whole body!"


    "I''ve seen arrogance, but I''ve never seen you so arrogant."


    The cold hum came out from the zongmen residence. With the fall of the words, a figure shot out of the zongmen station.


    "It''s him! Head of purple night God guard group, Liuyun


    "Leader Liuyun has come out. Is purple night guard going to fight?"


    "I''m really excited. I don''t know what strength the purple night guard has."


    The people who appear are just flowing clouds!


    Liuyun was dressed in silver robes and long hair. With his appearance, the purple night God guard finally walked out of the residence in the hope of those monks.


    The clothes of purple night God guard are all dark purple, but they are somewhat different from the name of "purple night God guard".


    There were about a hundred people standing there without any threat at all.


    Compared with the first army of zhenwuzong, the number of one hundred purple night guards is really too few.


    On average, it takes one person to fight 300 people before the other party can be defeated.


    Obviously, this is extremely difficult.


    "Dragon vein realm? Dragon blood realm? Is this the purple night guard of Tu Shen pavilion


    "Is it too low? This kind of cultivation can also be regarded as the purple night God guard? Above these ordinary disciples? ""If you can become the purple night God guard, there must be their strong points. I''ll watch them."


    Those casual practitioners all had some hope. They thought that the cultivation of purple night God guard would be much better than those ordinary disciples. They didn''t expect that the highest level was just dragon blood realm.


    "This is the purple night God guard of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Wu Hui, head of the first regiment of zhenwuzong, also disdained to laugh: "do you want to compete with the first regiment of zhenwuzong on the basis of your accomplishments? It''s really an Arabian Night! "


    "Ignorant fool."


    Liuyun light way, and then waved: "let them see, the strength of purple night God guard."


    "Yes."


    The hundred people nodded quietly and rushed out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The first person to make a move, is to let everyone stagnate in place.


    I saw the ground was torn and a large number of nails came out of the ground. The people of the first regiment of zhenwuzong were not able to respond and were pierced by life!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Blood columns burst out from these people, but if they are hit, they will certainly run through the body directly and die on the spot!


    "Isn''t this the blow that Su Baliu played before? At that time, more than 10000 people were killed Someone said in horror.


    They saw it very clearly that nearly a thousand of zhenwuzong disciples died.


    And after this person, it was another person who shot.


    However, when his hands were dancing, the wind was blowing and the dust on the ground was swept up. It could be seen to the naked eye that wind blades were formed and cut towards the disciples of Zhenwu sect.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Hui''s face was a little ugly. There was a blade in front of him. He cut it off and immediately split it in two.


    But there were too many blades. He could not get hurt, but others were not able to react. Some of them were even cut by more than a dozen blades. In the blink of an eye, there was only one skeleton left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Thirty thousand disciples of the first regiment of zhenwuzong were scattered almost in a flash!


    There was a constant stream of screams, howls, and anger.


    However, this does not stop the purple night God guard''s hand.


    The blade lasted about two minutes and then disappeared.


    After all, there is no time limit for magicians to cast magic, but they need magic elements. A magician has so many magic elements. If it continues, it will be consumed quickly.


    After the wind blade disappeared, the third person of purple night God guard finally made a move.


    There was a smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, which seemed to be ridicule as well as sarcasm.


    "Is it fun?" Asked the man.


    "Have fun, uncle!"


    The disciples of the first regiment of zhenwuzong were all staring at him as if they were going to eat him.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly and yelled, "come to the tree!"


    "Boom ~"


    the ground trembles again, just like the nail that appeared before.


    Dark green light swept from the sky and the earth. A big hole appeared from the ground. All the lights condensed into the big hole. Finally, under a huge roar, a tree grew slowly.


    The tree was only half a meter in size when it first appeared, but as it emerged, it grew larger and larger, one meter, five meters, ten meters, twenty meters


    In a twinkling of an eye, it reached hundreds of meters high!


    Luxuriant branches and leaves, the trunk is very thick, looks like a lush, the leaves on it rustle and move, as if extremely excited in general.


    "What kind of tree is this?"


    The disciples of zhenwuzong didn''t look good. They knew that the purple night God guard would not summon such a big tree for no reason.


    They could see clearly that although the leaves of the tree were shining with dark green light, as if decorated with countless gems, but the trunk was a gray color.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the purple night God guard''s eyes are cold, suddenly drink.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the fall of his words, all of a surprising rattan appeared from the tree, the number of this cane is totally countless, the speed is amazing, almost in the blink of an eye, it swept a thousand people!


    "Ah


    "Help me!"


    "Asshole, what is this?"


    The screams and roars came at the same time, but those who were caught by the cane struggled and fell their weapons.


    But the cane was too hard, just like a stone. When the weapon fell on it, it even made a clanging sound.


    "Pooh


    Finally, some people were cut off by vines, and their internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    And their blood, not a bit low, was actually absorbed by the cane, and finally, completely swallowed up the original gray color of the trunk.


    With the death of more and more people, the trunk is becoming more and more red. When all the 1000 people were killed, the rattan was already as red as fire!


    "Is it fun now?"


    The purple night God guard opened his mouth again, and the countless vines swept away again.


    Seeing this, zhenwuzong disciple''s face changed greatly, and he ran around in a hurry.


    "You can''t go!"


    The fourth purple night guard has made a move.


    The man''s whole body was filled with cold breath, and his face was pale.


    His mantra has been recited for a long time. Just wait for this moment.


    "Stop for me!"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, and an amazing force of ice and cold came out of his body. It seemed that the cold force was going to freeze the whole world, covering a radius of ten thousand meters.


    Thousands of zhenwuzong disciples ran slowly and did not rush out of the 10000 meter range.


    They only feel that their feet are stuck by something, and their speed is getting slower and slower. When they finally look at it, their feet are frozen completely.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Some disciples roared and tried their best to break the ice, but no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Their figure stops, and the cane is also attacking. When they smoke on them, they directly split their bodies into two!


    "Monster, monster!"


    The people of the first regiment of zhenwuzong finally changed color. They did not dare to stay here any longer, and had no idea to continue to attack.


    Even if they are well-trained and attack orderly, but at this moment, it is still the terror of purple night guard that breaks through the defense line in the heart and nearly collapses!


    "This Is it still human? "


    "Is this the purple night guard of Tu Shen pavilion? In the past, I only heard the names of the five God guards in Tu Shen Pavilion, but I never really saw the moves of these five God guards. Now, it seems that it is terrible"Who said that Su baliuqiang was the only one in Tu Shen pavilion? Who says that Tu Shen GE''s disciples are not good? "


    "Only four people will kill tens of thousands of zhenwuzong''s first Legion. If all the more than 100 purple night God guards attack, won''t 30000 of the first Legion evaporate in an instant?"


    "Terror, it''s terrible!"


    Those monks in the distance were staring at the scene. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t think it was true.


    The highest level of cultivation of purple night God guard is just dragon blood realm. There is also dragon vein realm in it. Theoretically speaking, it is not the opponent of the first legion of zhenwuzong.


    No matter in quantity or quality, the first regiment of zhenwuzong completely crushed the purple night God guard of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    But it was under such a crush that the first regiment of zhenwuzong was still killed by the purple night God guard and ran away!


    Until now, these monks finally understood why Su Han just blocked the 100000 people instead of killing them.


    This is to show the power of Tu Shen GE''s disciples with the lives of 100000 people!


    If it goes on like this, even if all the 100000 disciples of zhenwuzong attack, I''m afraid it will not be enough for the purple night God to defend and kill.


    "What a strange trick!"


    Flat sky standing in the void, the more ferocious scar blood red.


    He can''t see what means purple night God guards are using. There is no fluctuation of dragon skills when it comes to dragon skills. Besides, such powerful dragon skills need at least purple gold level?


    Each of these people shows different skills. Does tushen pavilion have so much money to buy purple gold dragon skills?


    The only explanation is "magic" in the legend.


    "The guards, attack and kill the purple night guard of Tu Shen Pavilion, the second army, continue to attack!"


    Flat day after a moment of silence, speak again.


    However, this time, the voice was not very loud, especially when it came to "attacking and killing the purple night guard", only those guards could hear it.


    The regiment under the command of emperor Wuzong is not large, only about 100 people. Among zhenwuzong, it can be said that it is under one person and above 10000 people.


    And each of them has reached the dragon spirit realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Although the purple night guard of Tu Shen Pavilion is magical and terrifying, it can only use long-range attack and will die in close combat."


    A young man in a black robe came from afar. His breath was restrained and it was difficult to feel what his cultivation was.


    Only the people of the guards know that he is the commander of the guard army, and his cultivation is the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    Among the guards, the lowest is the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and they must be proficient in the means of assassination and understand the power of joint attack.


    Zhenwuzong once sent guards to assassinate a leader of jiuliuzong sect in the later period of Longdan Kingdom and three vice patriarchs in the middle of Longdan kingdom.


    Sheng and this person is worthy of being the commander of the guard army. At a glance, he can see that the purple night God guard can only attack from a long distance, and his body is extremely weak.


    "The second regiment will go ahead and cover us!" Sheng he Dao.


    "Well."


    Next to a middle-aged man nodded, waved, and immediately there are 30000 people rushed out.


    The breath of these 30000 people was quite different from that of the first army.


    The highest level of the first army is just dragon blood state, while the second group is the lowest level!


    Among them, there are dozens of dragon spirit realms. They are the leaders. When they rush out, they directly display the Dragon skills, making the world roar and gorgeous.


    The guards followed these people and hid very well.


    They have no explosive breath, just like ordinary people, on the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, it seems that they are so small that they can not feel it.


    "Die!"


    The purple night God guard some people to hand, looking at the arrival of the second army, he exposed the murderous opportunity, in the roar, originally clear boundless starry sky, unexpectedly at this moment suddenly dark down.


    The dark clouds seem to be attracted by something, condensing towards here, and one of the silver rays is constantly shuttling, like a silver snake, with life shaking.


    "Coming - Rage of thunder!" Purple night God guard opens.


    "Boom


    In time, an indescribable pillar of terror fell from the void.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart. The shocking thunder and lightning came from the thunder pillar. Everyone squinted. The silver light on it was too dazzling.


    The second regiment of zhenwuzong was rushing towards here. The thunder pillar was the first to bear the brunt, and it was directly blasted in the middle of the crowd.


    This moment, at least hundreds of people were also flooded by thunder.


    They didn''t even scream. Even though it was the cultivation of dragon blood realm, they still couldn''t resist the thunder and lightning and died directly!


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the fall of the first thunder pillar, one after another, one after another appeared from the dark clouds.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he defeated the second legion of zhenwuzong!


    "Die!"


    At the same time, a palm containing a turbulent killing opportunity suddenly appeared in front of purple night God guard. The palm was not one, but nearly a hundred.


    Zhenwuzong guards!


    They paid the price of thousands of people, and finally came to the purple night guard under the cover of the second army.


    Indeed, as they thought, the purple night God guards could only attack from a long distance. Their bodies were weak and their accomplishments were low. They did not even feel the arrival of the zhenwuzong guards.


    These guards have blood red eyes and strange stealth dragon skills. When they attack, they immediately show their body shape.


    "Have you killed enough?"


    Sheng he also appeared. His words were extremely cold. The dagger in his hand was actually a gold weapon. He stood directly behind a purple night God guard, and the dagger wiped his neck.


    Until now, that purple night God guard just found that someone attacked and killed. It was too late to avoid. The only result was that his throat was cut off.


    However, his eyes did not have the slightest color of panic, and there was no flustered action. He just stood there calmly with a smile on his mouth.


    When seeing this smile, Sheng he''s heart beat fiercely for a while, a bad premonition rises from the heart.


    He did not understand why, at this time, the other party was about to die, or so calm?


    However, he is now in a dilemma. No matter what confidence the other side has, he must kill it!


    "Die!"


    Sheng he''s voice was cold, and the Dragon Qi burst out. A burst of light broke out on the golden dagger.


    "Do you want to kill the purple night God guard of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly appeared.


    With the fall of the voice, the beautiful and proud figure also emerged in front of Shenghe.


    Sheng and his pupils shrank, but did not escape, but faster.


    Seeing that his dagger was about to wipe off the neck of the purple night guard, but at this critical moment, a white palm was a grasp of Shenghe''s arm.


    At this moment, Shenghe felt that a huge force was coming from that arm, as if he wanted to break his own arm."Who are you?"


    Sheng and unwilling to roar, he has obviously killed the purple night God guard, why did someone come out to stop himself!!!


    And it was not just him. At this moment, all the guards who attacked and killed the purple night guard were stopped.


    In addition to Sheng and here, the other guards were intercepted by at least two people.


    "Tu Shen Ge, Zhen Long Shen Wei." The figure spoke quietly.


    It''s Xiao Yuhui!


    Purple night guard is a magician, and now most of them are magic apprentices. They have not reached the level of instant magic, so they lack self-protection ability.


    Su Han naturally knows this, how can he make purple night God guard not a bit safe?


    The Zhenlong Shenwei led by Xiao Yuhui has been guarding in secret.


    The cultivation of Zhenlong Shenwei is not too high, and now it is only the Dragon state. However, if you open up more than 50 dragon veins and all kinds of dragon skills and weapons given by Su Han, they can sweep the dragon blood realm. Under the siege of the two men, they can stop the Dragon spirit state for a period of time.


    Although zhenwuzong guards successfully attacked, they did not kill people!


    After the purple night guard was rescued, it quickly retreated, and the whole battlefield immediately became the battlefield between Zhenlong Shenwei and the guards.


    "Zhenwuzong guards? Are you Shenghe


    Xiao Yuhui''s cherry lips are lifted, and she has a sense of contradiction between charm and coolness.


    "The head of zhenwuzong guards is a very powerful name. I am the head of Zhenlong Shenwei. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    "Die for me!"


    Sheng he seems to gnash his teeth, and his anger reaches the extreme.


    His dagger burst into light and stabbed Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui''s feet moved slightly and her figure passed by, avoiding the blow directly.


    But Sheng he''s figure is also passing by Xiao Yuhui.


    Amazingly, he did not attack again, but followed this opportunity Go straight to zhenwuzong and run away quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Escape?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes flashed.


    Although she didn''t pay attention to Shenghe, she had to admit that he was calm and calm.


    Just now, it seems that he is going to fight, but it is just a cover up. The main purpose of Shenghe is to leave here.


    The guards are good at assassinating, not fighting head-on.


    Frontal combat is their weakness, which is no different from their own shortcomings and the strengths of others to compete.


    As the commander of the guard army, Sheng he knew this very well, so he had no desire to fight Xiao Yuhui from the beginning, even if Xiao Yuhui''s breath was just dragon blood realm.


    "Guards, withdraw!" Sheng he had a big drink.


    Hearing this, the guards were silent, but they were all shaking off the surrounding Zhenlong Shenwei and running away towards the distance.


    "Since you are here, don''t go."


    Xiao Yuhui looks cold. The guards can be called the first assassin corps of zhenwuzong. They are the right and left arm of the flat sky. If they can be killed, the flat sky will be equivalent to one less arm.


    "Zhenlong Shenwei, kill!" Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Purple night guard, assist attack!" Liuyun is also a big drink.


    "Yes."


    Purple night God guards immediately listen to orders, see Zhenlong Shenwei in pursuit, before that, the man who performed the freezing technique again, frozen the ground.


    The guards are no more than the rubbish of the first army of zhenwuzong. They are all dragon spirit realm, and they are very fast.


    It took time for the ice to form, and in that time, they had already dodged.


    However, the frozen area is very large, covering a radius of ten thousand meters. The guards can not fly. Although they avoid the freezing, huge ice blocks have been formed in front of them. Their feet slide, which seriously affects their speed.


    The people pursued by Zhenlong Shenwei were different. In the places they passed, all the ice melted away. Under the ebb and flow, they soon caught up with the guards.


    "Whew!"


    The figure flickers, Xiao Yuhui blocks in front of Sheng he.


    "Commander Sheng he, what are you doing so fast?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s slender arms seem weak and weak, but the strength of the 68 dragon veins makes Sheng he''s eyes shrink.


    "How many dragons have you opened?" Sheng he can''t believe it.


    In the later stage of dragon blood realm, he didn''t use any dragon skills like Xiao Yuhui. He just bombarded with cultivation, but he had such great power. He had never seen it or even heard of it!


    "Don''t you just try it yourself?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes were icy, and her palm collided with Sheng he''s fist, and they stepped back several steps at the same time.


    "No way!"


    Sheng he is shocked. He is the peak of the dragon spirit realm!


    Xiao Yuhui is a big level lower than him. It is hard to make up for the gap in strength between them. However, under the hard work of the two, they are even equal?


    "Is this the strength of commander Shenghe?"


    Xiao Yuhui shook his head and sighed, "it seems that it is a little weak..."


    "Hum!"


    Sheng he''s face is gloomy. After several battles with Xiao Yuhui, he dodges away again.


    But also at this moment, a cane suddenly came at an indescribable speed, getting closer and closer in the sight of Shenghe.


    Sheng and his face changed. He knew that the cane came from the big tree!


    Before that, he had seen thousands of people die under this cane. With his strength at the peak of his dragon spirit state, although the cane may not kill him, it will cause serious obstacles to him.


    Xiao Yuhui chased after him. If he was entangled by this cane, he might die here today!


    "Get out of here


    Sheng and drink, the dagger in his hand fiercely swings out, cuts to the cane.


    At the same time, his figure turned over and emptied luxuriantly. He even avoided the attack of the rattan, but cut the cane from it.


    At this time, Xiao Yuhui also caught up.


    "If you want to kill me, in a few years!"


    Sheng and Leng hum, the explosion of a strong speed, toward the distance Pentium.


    Xiao Yuhui frowned slightly and sighed in her heart. Her accomplishments were still a little low, not to mention reaching the dragon spirit state, but only reaching the peak of the dragon blood state. Today, she will be able to leave Shenghe.


    "Sister, you''d better do it." Xiao Yuhui whispered.


    "Sister?"


    Hearing these two words, Sheng and eyelids beat hard.


    The next moment, an indescribable sense of crisis rose from his heart, and his hair stood up at once. Almost instinctively, he fled to the side.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed out from his left front.


    This is a woman with beautiful appearance, which is similar to Xiao Yuhui in some aspects. However, Xiao Yuhui''s temperament is cold, but this woman is lively and mischievous.That white jade arm if can stretch general, let Sheng he again how to dodge, finally or catch up with him, bang on Sheng he''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Sheng and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, feeling that the bones in front of his chest would be broken in general.


    If it was not for all the dragon power in front of the chest at the last moment, I''m afraid it would have been able to beat Shenghe directly through with just this palm!


    "Who are you?"


    Sheng he can''t describe his mood. He almost killed a purple night God guard before, but he was suddenly blocked by Xiao Yuhui. At the moment, he was about to run away, but was stopped by a woman.


    In the past, Sheng he was very discriminating against women. He felt that only men could have great power, while women were just playthings.


    But today, he really realized how powerful women are.


    Especially in front of this looks lively and lovely, human and animal harmless little girl, even under a palm, will own pat wound.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion, the holy cold God guard."


    The girl stood there smartly, but the words she said were to let Sheng he''s face drop out of the water.


    Up to now, three of the five Shenwei groups in tushen pavilion have already taken action.


    What''s more, one is stronger than the other, and Shenghe is hard to imagine. How strong can the remaining two Shenwei be?


    He even has a feeling at the moment It seems that today''s zhenwuzong can''t get any good from Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here. If I solve you quickly, I can ask my husband for credit." Xiao Yuran rushes to Shenghe.


    Sheng he quickly retreated and asked, "who is your husband?"


    "Well, isn''t that standing on the wall?" Xiao Yuran pouted at the wall.


    Sheng he responds very quickly. He doesn''t have to look at it to know who the "husband" is.


    "Hum, you are worthy of being the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. There are quite a lot of women playing." Sheng and Leng hum.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yuran''s pretty face sank directly, and a surprising chill was sent out from her.


    "Stink, you pissed me off!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Fourth, please recommend tickets!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Boom


    When the words fall, Xiao Yuran steps on the ground, and the figure bursts out.


    Her speed is really fast to the extreme, faster than Xiao Yuhui, I don''t know how much, when she rushed out, there was a sound boom behind her.


    "What?"


    Sheng he''s face changed. He felt that Xiao Yuran was just a child, but now


    But it''s like a frenzy!


    The speed is so fast that I can''t even see clearly. Although there is no shadow, I can catch up with myself in an instant.


    "Those who annoy me have to pay for it!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yuran''s voice came from the front.


    Sheng he''s heart leaps wildly, turns around and rushes to the back.


    "Monster, monster!"


    Sheng he roared in his heart: "the people who butcher God pavilion are all a group of monsters!"


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise coming from the rear, but a white white white arm seemed to be shining. The small fist clenched tightly and went after Sheng and his back.


    "I''m just kidding!" Sheng he roared.


    He is really a little remorseful at the moment. He just said that and planned to delay a little time. As for such a frenzy? As for being so angry?


    "You can''t be joking, or insulting my husband!" Xiao Yuran hums coldly.


    "Bang!"


    The fist directly blows on the younger generation of Shenghe, and all the Dragon Qi accumulated by Shenghe is broken, and the white small fist pierces it directly!


    "Poof!"


    Sheng and big mouth of blood spurt out, the look in the eyes is more and more dim, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, without breath.


    "Stinky, dead, I''ll step on you!"


    Xiao Yuran a pair of small manly feet on Sheng he''s body, constantly rolling over and over, one foot after another.


    Everyone who saw this scene was completely shocked!


    As for it?


    People are just joking. If you kill them, what do you mean by whipping corpses?


    "If you dare to insult my husband, I will kill you for thousands of times without relieving my hatred!"


    "Trample on you, trample on you!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the end, Xiao Yuran grabs Shenghe''s collar again and again. After lifting it, he slaps Sheng and his face one by one.


    "NIMA, is this too violent?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this..."


    Even the people in Tu Shen pavilion have grown up and can''t believe it.


    In the past, Xiao Yuran gave them the impression of being lively, pure and pleasant.


    But now what Xiao Yuran has done is in sharp contrast to the past.


    "No offense, no offense!"


    Those loose repair are also staring at the boss, they looked at Xiao Yuran, and then looked at the white figure standing on the wall, the corners of their mouth violently twitched.


    "This NIMA It''s husband and wife


    "OK"


    Xiao Yuhui stopped Xiao Yuran and said, "he is dead. Why are you so angry?"


    "She dares to say that her husband is playing with me!" Xiao Yuran is full of fragrant cheeks.


    Xiao Yuhui was speechless for a while: "he just wants to disturb your mind and take the opportunity to escape. What do you want to do with so much?"


    "I''m going to hit him, beat him to death!"


    With that, Xiao Yuran picked up Sheng he''s arm and threw it a hundred meters away.


    "Bang!"


    The corpse fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the ground. It was almost as if it didn''t fall into meat.


    Seeing this scene, people were completely speechless.


    Tu Shen Pavilion people can not help but look at Su Han, eyes full of sadness.


    If you marry such a wife, if you make her furious, you will have a good time for Su Han.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment and waved: "she''s not my wife. I don''t have such a violent wife."


    "Hee hee, little husband Su Han, you can think that I am not your wife, but you must be my husband!"


    Xiao Yuran laughs and looks at Su Han. The violent side just now disappeared completely. His face became faster than that in June.


    When Xiao Yuhui killed Sheng he, the guards, who were close to 100 zhenwuzong, had already fallen into battle with Zhenlong Shenwei.


    Originally, at the speed of their dragon spirit state, they could escape here safely.


    However, the purple night guard is also an assistant. The ice magic has slowed them down. In addition, the one hundred meter tree standing between heaven and earth is constantly sweeping, and thousands of vines surround them, which is equivalent to 10 vines besieging one person. They can''t even stop the attack of the cane. They are often drawn out, let alone the Zhenlong Shenwei.Zhenwuzong guards, heavy casualties!


    In the end, some people finally escaped, but less than half of them, and most of them were seriously injured.


    Sheng he, commander of the guard army, dead!


    Half the number of guards!


    Fifteen thousand dead in the first army!


    Nearly 3000 people died in the second army!


    If only from the present point of view, zhenwuzong can be said to be a fiasco.


    Flat sky has been standing in the void, teeth will be broken.


    Zhenwuzong''s disciples are well-known and well-trained. They are much stronger than ordinary soldiers in fighting.


    That''s why he didn''t do it all the time.


    But it turns out But he can''t accept it!


    Up to now, no one has died or even been injured in Tu Shen Pavilion!


    Is this still a war?


    It''s a one-sided massacre!


    "Patriarch, Tu Shen Pavilion mainly relies on the purple night God guard. Their attack power is too strong, and they are basically group attacks. Compared with them, Zhenlong Shenwei and Shenghan Shenwei are much weaker. Although Xiao Yuran, the leader of Shenghan Shenwei, has terrible strength, it is said that the number of Shenghan Shenwei is not too large. As long as we can solve the problem, there should be Opportunity turns things upside down. "


    Yuan Xi said next to the flat sky.


    They have been looking at the battlefield, naturally understand that purple night God guard is the focus of Tu Shen GE''s attack.


    Magician''s attack power is too strong. Up to now, 90% of the people who died in zhenwuzong came from the purple night God guard.


    "But the weakness of the purple night God guard is also very obvious, that is, the body is weak and the cultivation is still low. As long as you can get close, you can kill them instantly." Yuan Dong also said.


    "I don''t know that!" The sound is cold on a flat day.


    "Father, let the monster out."


    Bian Yu said: "the monster group has a strong impact. Zhenlong Shenwei and Shenghan Shenwei can''t stop it. As long as these monsters rush into the purple night God guard, we can take the opportunity to kill the people of purple night God guard. Purple night guard is the most powerful attack God guard group in Tu Shen Pavilion. Once we kill them, we can turn the tables immediately


    "Indeed." Yuan Dong and Yuan Xi both nodded.


    Flat day silent for a moment, cold voice: "release the monster group!"


    PS: the fifth watch!


    Don''t worry, and!!


    Nanshan didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were red, but he still had to write it down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    With the fall of the flat sky''s words, a simple and old bag appeared in Bian Yu''s hand.


    The bag is not big, only the size of a palm. It is directly waved out by Bian Yu and emerges in the void.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there was a buzz on the bag.


    It''s like the road buzzing, which attracts the world and spreads all over the world.


    A strong light burst out from the bag, and the light was floating in the sky, reflecting the scene of ancient times.


    There are countless monsters running through the scene. They are all ancient monsters, including the wild giant with the first octagonal head, the wild giant sweeping across the ancient times, the golden winged roc with wings spread out for tens of thousands of miles, and the six armed fierce ape with six arms, which is 1000 meters high


    It''s amazing. It''s like a real scene. These monsters don''t know what they''re chasing. They all run in the same direction.


    I don''t know when the sun in the sky turned into a big golden bird. The size of the bird can''t be described by words. It opened its mouth, spit out a golden flame, and swept downward.


    By this time the scene had disappeared.


    On the simple and old bag, it has become thousands of feet in size. There are lines on the smooth wall. These marks are like cages. There is a monster trapped in each cage.


    "Come out!"


    Bian Yu opened her mouth in a cold voice. She bit her finger and ejected a drop of blood on top of the bag.


    Suddenly, a burst of light bloomed. A huge figure with a length of five meters rushed out of the bag and landed on the ground with a bang.


    "This is Three headed Ravens? "


    Someone recognized this monster. It was a second-class high-level monster, three spirit crows.


    After that, there are three beasts on the ground.


    These monsters have the highest three levels of high-level, the lowest level of a low-level, the strength is not balanced.


    However, their huge size, and the fury and ferocity of their whole bodies give people a strong sense of threat.


    "So many monsters?"


    "My God, is this the real details of zhenwuzong? Thousands of monsters? Monster group? "


    "What kind of bag is that? How can you hold so many monsters? It''s absolutely a treasure


    A burst of uproar set off, the appearance of the monster group of zhenwuzong, attracted everyone is a burst of dumbfounded.


    On the top of the city wall, when Su Han saw the bag, his pupils shrank again, and a shock appeared on his face.


    His look at the moment is just like seeing the sun tree!


    "Beast bag This is the king of Ming Hai''s beast bag


    Su Han was short of breath.


    The king of the sea god, the first animal God in the Holy Land!


    The king of the Ming Hai God had no accomplishments, but he was born to resonate with monsters, to talk with gods, to play with holy animals, and to be close to those wild beasts!


    Without these monsters, the king of Ming Hai is just an ordinary man. Even a dragon kingdom can turn his hand and kill him.


    However, such a weak man with no power to bind a chicken in his hands, is a man who shocked the world and swept through the ancient times with a posture of shocking the world, thus achieving his famous name of "animal God"!


    And this beast bag is the most powerful treasure of the king of Ming Hai, and it is also the treasure that he was born with when he was born!


    "The animal bag is saved, the God King is saved, the animal bag is eliminated, and the God King is dead!"


    Su Han''s eyes burst out a startling killing opportunity: "this 10000 beast bag, unexpectedly, will appear in the hands of a sect of eight LiuZong, is the Ming Sea God King Dead or not? "


    In the last generation, Su Han controlled the Holy Land and was the first holy king of all ages.


    There are seven kings under his seat, one of which is the king of the sea god.


    Su Han will never doubt the loyalty of the king of the sea god. Seeing the appearance of the bag of beasts at the moment, Su Han immediately kills the sky in his heart.


    "Is it that after my death, there is a rebellion in the holy land?"


    Think of here, that startling killing machine, immediately burst out from Su Han''s body.


    All the people standing around Tu Shen pavilion are shaking their bodies and can''t help looking at Su Han.


    Su Han at the moment, that kind of calm and calm completely disappeared, the rest, only like the river general rolling, such as the sea general tumbling killing machine!


    "Han''er, what''s the matter?" Su Yunming asked.


    Su Han took a deep breath, all over the body to kill the chance to converge: "nothing."


    In spite of this, his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    As the first master of the holy land, Su Han has numerous forces, some of whom are loyal and some are disloyal.


    His death is well known to all the people in the holy land. Su Han speculates that it must be someone who took advantage of his own death to start unrest.


    And the sea god king of Ming Dynasty It''s very likely that it also fell down!"Good What a group of evils


    Su Han looked gloomy and said in his heart, "when I return to the holy land, I will let you know and dare to betray my fate!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are thousands of monsters on the ground. They are huge, some of them are only second-order cultivation, but they have a huge body with a length of 10 meters and a width of several meters.


    At a glance, not to mention the cultivation of these monsters, it is a huge black body, which makes people feel shocked and shocked.


    So many giant animals together, give people an extremely terrible visual impact.


    "Kill!"


    Flat day big hand a wave, cold voice suddenly drink.


    "Bang long ~"


    for a moment, those giant beasts were like beating chicken blood. Their eyes were red with blood, and there was a layer of red fog covering their eyes.


    "Well?"


    When I saw this scene, Hu Feng, Pang Qing and Zhang Hai all had a violent shock on their bodies.


    This scene, deja vu!


    When Su Han was still in the Su family, they led the children of the Su family to experience in the demon beast mountain range. At that time, they were besieged by numerous monsters.


    And those monsters are also carved in the same way. There are first-class monsters, second-order monsters


    The most important thing is that those monsters at that time had red eyes and red fog in their sight!


    At first they didn''t know why, but now they do.


    It seems that on that day, zhenwuzong was also in the monster mountain range, and those monsters were controlled by zhenwuzong!


    "It turned out to be zhenwuzong..." At last the three men suddenly realized.


    "Boom ~"


    at the moment, those monsters have trampled on the ground, sending out bursts of huge roar, behind them, a large amount of dust lifted up, like a sandstorm.


    They are only under the control of the night guard!


    PS: continue to ask for recommendation tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Soon, these monsters will impact on the big tree with a height of 100 meters.


    As if they didn''t see it in general, these monsters didn''t stop at all, or even dodged. They just collided with the tree with their bodies.


    "Click!"


    The impact of thousands of monsters is just like a torrent. The big tree was broken in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    In the purple night God guard, the youth who controls the big tree spurs out a mouthful of blood. The tree was summoned by him with magic elements, affecting his mind. Now it is broken, and naturally there is blood gushing out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    And the scene of the youth spurting blood was immediately seen by Bian Yu.


    Bian Yu burst out laughing, and at the same time said in a gloomy voice, "isn''t Tu Shen Pavilion powerful? I''d like to see who can resist the impact of this monster! "


    "Isn''t it a monster? It''s like someone doesn''t have it. "


    At this moment, a flat voice suddenly came out.


    A large group of people shot out of the gate of tushen Pavilion. The leader was Hong Chen!


    "Mingyue Shenwei, let zhenwuzong have a look, whose monster is stronger in the end!" Hong Chen drank.


    "Ouch


    "Roar ~"


    "boom!"


    Almost at the moment of Hongchen''s voice falling, there were shouts coming from Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Tu Shen Ge also has it?"


    All the people are staring, when they see Tu Shen ge there, there are huge figures, are stunned in situ.


    But see the moon god guard each hand, under the incantation silent, a hole appears from their side.


    There is a hole around everyone. In every hole There are several monsters!


    The most important thing is that the monsters in Tu Shen pavilion are much stronger than those of the real Wuzong.


    The lowest level is the third level monster!


    When Hong Chen made a move, he shocked the whole world.


    Because it has three heads, it is a huge purple black beast with three horns on its head.


    Level 4 intermediate monster - Triangle lion!


    These three triangular lions are like the leaders of many monsters. After they appear, they look up to the sky and roar. After hearing this roar, the demon beast who is coming from Zhenwu Zong''s attack has less blood mist in his eyes. He even stops his body and looks like he is shaking.


    This is the level of repression between monsters and beasts!


    Do not need to hand, just roar, enough to let the other side know the strength gap in the middle.


    "NIMA, how many means do you have to kill God pavilion?"


    "It''s just a magician. The little girl in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm could kill a dragon spirit realm with one fist. Now it''s OK. It''s hard for zhenwuzong to come up with some details, and Tu Shen pavilion has it too!"


    "People compare with people, which makes people angry. No wonder Tu Shen Pavilion dares to fight against zhenwuzong. Who can do anything about such a solid foundation?"


    Those loose mending were all excited. They thought that the one who came today was really worth it. The gold transfer fee was not in vain.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Tu Shen GE''s means have emerged one after another, completely crushing zhenwuzong.


    At this moment, it seems that zhenwuzong is better than Tu Shen Pavilion in terms of the number of strong ones. For example, there are six in the Dragon kingdom.


    But who knows if Tu Shen Pavilion will bring out more dragon spirits than them?


    Like ten, twenty?


    With the urine of Tu Shen Pavilion, maybe you can get it


    "Better than whose monster? More impact? "


    Hong Chen looked at a gloomy Bian Yu and laughed: "to tell the truth, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Kill!"


    After saying that, Hong Chen immediately ordered that the three trigonometric lions he summoned bear the brunt of it!


    Closely following the triangle lion, nearly a thousand monsters summoned by the moon god guard are also roaring, just like a torrent, rushing straight to zhenwuzong.


    At the moment, the battlefield has completely changed, just like the monster mountain range.


    The people of both sides returned to their respective places, the rest, only the monster in the impact.


    Two thousand monsters, the earth is shaking, large areas of the ground began to crack, one by one huge footprints, were trampled out by these monsters.


    "Boom


    Finally, the collision between the two monsters began.


    There is no human dragon skills, nor human weapons, these monsters are completely hit by their physical force.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At zhenwuzong''s side, there were many monsters flying out. None of them was the integration of the three triangular lions. Almost at the first moment of the collision, the three triangular lions broke through a huge gap in the group.Then, other monsters of Tu Shen Pavilion also rushed into it. As a result, the monsters on the zhenwuzong side constantly screamed, and huge figures flew up and immediately fell to the ground.


    Some of them even hit other monsters. Before they could be impacted, they were killed.


    The impact between the two groups of monsters is like two huge waves. At the first moment of collision, Tu Shen Pavilion rushed back the demon beasts of zhenwuzong.


    If there are rivers rolling in zhenwuzong, then Tu Shen Pavilion is the sea!


    Rolling, completely rolling!


    Some monsters fall on the ground after being hit and fly. They are trampled by other monsters, and then they are crushed into meat mud in a flash.


    "It looks like a monster of the real Wuzong. Its impact is not so great?" Liuyun looks up at the flat jade, with some disdain and irony in her eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Bian Yu clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. Her anger would drown her.


    He had thought that with these monsters, they could quickly break through the stream of people in Tu Shen Pavilion. Even if the purple night God guard could not be killed, at least no one could protect them.


    At that time, the real Wuzong shot, can instantly kill the purple night God guard.


    But who ever thought that there were so many monsters in Tu Shen Ge!!!


    And these monsters are much better than zhenwuzong. Up to now, at least hundreds of them have died.


    This is the hard work of zhenwuzong!


    Although zhenwuzong got 10000 beast bags to hold countless monsters, they only got them some time ago.


    Moreover, it takes time to subdue the monsters. They originally planned to surrender more, which is the biggest inside story of zhenwuzong.


    He didn''t want to kill the blood demon clan, but the wastes of qimingzong and huihaizong were also destroyed. However, zhenwuzong had to move ahead of time.


    And now


    Zhenwuzong spent so much money on the monster, so tragic death in the hands of Tu Shen Ge.


    Whether it''s Bian Yu, flat sky, or Yuan Xi and Yuan Dong


    All the people of the real Wuzong are bleeding!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Boom!"


    There was still roaring, the earth was shaking, and the roaring sound of the giant animals was even a shock wave, spreading in all directions.


    The battle between zhenwuzong and Tu Shen Ge, monsters, is still defeated!


    "Take it back!"


    Flat day mouth, its chest constantly ups and downs, the scar on the face turned blood red, heartache.


    Bian Yu nodded and immediately let out the beast bag and took back all the beasts that had not died.


    After a little calculation, Bian Yu really has an impulse to eat Tu Shen Ge.


    More than a thousand monsters, at least 300 died, and half of the rest were seriously injured.


    On the contrary, there are also demons dead in Tu Shen Ge, but only a few dozen are injured, and about 100 are injured.


    In comparison, the loss of Tu Shen Pavilion is not even a loss.


    "Why, heartache?"


    Hong Chen laughed: "I forgot to tell you that your monsters are obtained through painstaking efforts, and our monsters are all summoned out. Do you know the difference between the two?"


    Zhenwuzong didn''t say anything. He wanted to shoot Hong Chen to death with one hand.


    "The difference is Even if the monster on our side is dead, it can be called out again! "


    With a big wave of Hongchen''s hand, the moon god guard calls again. Among the black holes beside him, there are monsters coming out of the black hole.


    How many monsters die, how many monsters appear!


    For the summoner, unless it is the original monster death, there is no way to supplement, only to find it in person.


    And like these ordinary monsters, if the Summoner''s limit is five, even if three dead, they can also call three more to supplement!


    So, Tu Shen Pavilion, even if there is a monster dead, they also do not care.


    As long as they have enough magic elements, their monsters can be said to be endless.


    "And me."


    Lian Yuze jumped down from the city wall and clapped his hands on the ground. All of a sudden, black fog erupted all over the sky.


    These black fog surged into the dead monsters. In the eyes of zhenwuzong, they stood up again!


    This is equivalent to another 400 monsters in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "No way!"


    "Those monsters are dead, how can they come back to life?"


    "What strange means is this?! The people of Tu Shen pavilion are so terrible


    Even those casual repairs were completely shocked.


    Can you come back to life after death?


    How do you do that?


    They understood almost instantly that if Lian Yuze was good enough, he alone could control a war!


    "What is the monster that shocked you


    Lian Yuze disdains a smile and looks at the corpse. The black awn in her eyes erupts again.


    The next moment, tens of thousands of corpses, in the eyes of countless people and horror, like those monsters, are standing up!


    During the war, nearly 20000 people died in zhenwuzong, and 50000 people died before returning to Haizong and qimingzong.


    Add it up to nearly 70000!


    Seventy thousand people, even if half of them were blown to pieces, but at least half of them were controlled by Lian Yuze.


    Under normal circumstances, the 50000 corpses of the former Alliance Army are likely to rot after half a month.


    But Su Han had been prepared to let the ice attribute magician of purple night guard put all these corpses under the icy cold field, so they were intact.


    However, controlling so many corpses, even with Lian Yuze''s magic cultivation, he was a little pale.


    The magic elements in his body were rapidly consuming, so he did not hesitate. He clapped his hands at zhenwuzong and said coldly, "you are not relying on people, how much? Now your people have become the people of my butcher God Pavilion. Let''s see which one is stronger and which is weaker. "


    "Whew, whew!"


    All the figures rushed to zhenwuzong, all of them were corpses.


    They have no eyes, just like puppets. They are not afraid of any attack. Even if they are smashed, they will hit each other.


    "Boom and boom ~"


    behind these figures, a large number of monsters rushed out and covered the earth. The scene was simply indescribable, such as the river and the sea surging.


    "Zhenwuzong''s first, second and third armies, all attack!" Flat sky cheered.


    The figures, like raindrops, jump up from the ground and gallop towards Tu Shen Pavilion.


    At this moment, zhenwuzong finally knew that he had no advantage. The war was approaching a white hot. He could not reserve any more. All his disciples rushed out.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion, ordinary disciples back, star guard attack."Standing on the wall, Su Han opened his mouth peacefully.


    Star guard is the only Shenwei group that hasn''t made a move so far.


    This is also the most anticipated Shenwei group of Su Hanbao.


    "Yes."


    Beautiful slender figure from the city wall when the fall, is the Shangguan Mingxin.


    There are three hundred people behind it. Each of them is stepping on a flying sword. When they rush out, they are like three hundred birds, and the eagle is attacking the sky.


    "So many dragon spirits?"


    "This is not the Dragon kingdom. Their breath is clearly just the dragon vein realm, and the highest level is not beyond the dragon blood realm, but they can fly with the flying sword!"


    "My God, are these the five God guards of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "Each Shenwei group has its own special combat effectiveness. This Tu Shen Pavilion It''s too strong, too strong. "


    When we saw 300 people flying out of the Tu Shen Pavilion, all of them stayed in place.


    If only one person can fly in the void, they will be amazed, but if 300 people can fly in the void, it will be shocked.


    On the land of Longwu, there are indeed artifacts that can fly in the void. Those real big families and powerful children all have this kind of treasure.


    Can Tu Shen Pavilion be regarded as a big family and a big force?


    That kind of treasure requires at least billions of gold coins. Even gold coins can''t be bought. If you want to buy them, you have to spend spirit stone.


    There are so many spirit stones in Tu Shen pavilion?


    When the people of zhenwuzong saw the three hundred people rushing out, they knew almost instantly that zhenwuzong was defeated in this war.


    They can''t fly. Even if it''s the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm, what''s the use if they can''t attack each other?


    "Everybody, come with me!"


    The flat sky can''t help it any longer. Its figure twinkles and comes to the void not far from Su Han.


    He stares at Su Han, and his eyes are like wild animals, and there is an opportunity to kill.


    Behind it, the five dragon spirits, such as Huahai, also follow.


    "Su Han, it''s time to make a break between you and me." Flat sky opening.


    His words let everyone understand that this war, which has killed tens of thousands of people, is coming to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    After eight chapters broke out, Nanshan felt a sense of accomplishment and sincerity.


    It''s tiring, but it''s worth it.


    Tomorrow is Monday. The single chapter was originally intended to be issued tomorrow, but I was afraid that everyone would give the recommended tickets to others, so I sent them ahead of time to let everyone leave the recommended tickets.


    On Monday, we''ll be on the 10th, and it''ll be updated from early morning.


    Nanshan didn''t sleep all day yesterday, nor did he sleep last night, and even more today. He will go to sleep for three or four hours later, and then write again. Sooner or later, I will finish the ten chapters and have a good sleep.


    I want to sleep like a pig!


    Last week, we had more than 7000 recommended tickets. This week, Nanshan''s target is 15000!


    As long as this week''s recommended tickets, can reach 15000, or reach the top ten, then we, next Monday is still ten more!!!


    I''m sure you can do it, because the recommended tickets don''t cost money.


    so awesome, even the reward of such money can send Nanshan to "no crown king" degree, fifteen thousand District recommended tickets, how can we not reach?


    I believe in you so much. I feel that everyone''s cohesion is very strong!


    The red envelope of recommended ticket can obtain recommendation, and the recommended ticket in everyone''s hand can also be given to Nanshan.


    No matter what, as long as the number of recommended tickets reaches 15000 or reaches the top 10 of the recommendation list, we will be in the 10th shift next Monday!


    It is so unreasonable!


    Don''t say, Nanshan eyelids can''t open, go to bed!


    Code word Nanshan, the recommended ticket depends on everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Su Han didn''t pay attention to the flat sky. His eyes swept over the three people in Huahai, and said faintly: "this pavilion has let you go once, but you don''t cherish that opportunity."


    "Tens of thousands of disciples have died in your hands. If we don''t kill you, even if we live, we will be reviled by the world." Hua Hai said.


    "Then you die!"


    When Su Han''s figure flew out of the city wall and stood across the void, he opened his mouth and said, "star sky god guard!"


    All the star guards are acting for a meal. They turn their heads and look at Su Han.


    "Today, this Pavilion shows you the attack of the practitioners. You can see it clearly!" Su Han drank.


    "The master of the pavilion is powerful!"


    The sky god guard drank violently, and his face showed excitement.


    Su Han waved his hand, and the aura between heaven and earth was solidified at this moment.


    The next moment, within thousands of meters, all the aura is coming towards here.


    So much aura directly formed the essence, just like raindrops. On top of Su Han''s head, there was a huge whirlpool storm.


    "Up


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    On the ground, a piece of weapons flew up in this instant.


    These weapons were left by the dead of the allied army.


    Although Lian Yuze was resurrected and close to ordinary people, half of them have already been smashed, and their weapons are scattered on the ground, tens of thousands of them.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng..."


    With Su Han''s palm waving, those weapons are affected by aura, the majestic true yuan force, suddenly acts on these weapons.


    A long river of weapons with a length of 100 meters appeared in front of everyone.


    It is a long river and a long dragon. There are long swords, short swords, tomahawks and spears.


    All of these weapons were gathered together and kept spinning in front of Su Han.


    Su Han''s fingers extend gently and suddenly point to Huahai.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Those weapons immediately flew to the Huahai sea, and the speed was as fast as the extreme. It was like a huge long dragon rolling in the void.


    The three hundred celestial guardians were completely stunned because they had seen this scene in the scene presented by Su Han!


    In that scene, the God of yaoyang sword controls hundreds of millions of golden swords and sweeps a giant star beast in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although Su Han did not have the strength of yaoyang sword God, his power and bearing were no different from that of yaoyang sword God!


    "Don''t you want to live? This cabinet will help you


    Su''s fingers are dead


    Numerous weapons have been dropped, and the target is directed at the China Sea.


    There are amazing Zhenyuan scattered on these weapons, which makes the latter appear an indescribable dazzling light. Those weapons reflect sharp colors, which makes Huahai''s face change greatly.


    He clearly felt that the weapon had become a whole, as if it had really turned into an ancient dragon.


    Even if it is some low-level weapons, even silver level has not reached, but if you impact on yourself, you will absolutely kill yourself!


    "Go


    Flat sky''s figure flashed, came to these weapons, a long knife appeared in his hand, and chopped directly at the long river of these weapons.


    "Zheng!"


    There was the sound of steel crashing, but it was not a long knife in the flat sky, hitting the long river of weapons. Instead, there was a long purple gold sword, which came out of the sky.


    "Ling Qinghai!"


    The flat God looks very cold: "I have warned you not to participate in this war, you dare to come!"


    "You and I are both in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, and are the Lords of the Baliu sect. Why do you think that you are qualified to warn me?"


    Figure emerged, middle-aged, a hair dancing with the wind, it is the leader of Hanyun clan, Ling Qinghai!


    Flat day cold hum a, toward Yuan Xi and others to drink: "I stop Ling Qinghai, you wait to kill Su Han!"


    "Yes


    Yuan Xi and others were also gloomy. After they agreed, they rushed to Su Han immediately.


    "Five God guard groups, protect the leader of the cabinet!" Lian Yuze drank a lot.


    "No more." Su Han shakes his head calmly.


    "Whew!"


    Two figures rushed out of Tu Shen Pavilion, one to Yuan Xi and one to Yuan Dong.


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, the four collided. It was a competition of strength. After a little contact, they stepped back.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Xi gnawed his teeth.


    "Su Yunming, deputy head of tushen Pavilion." Su Yunming said lightly.


    Another figure was standing in front of Yuan Dong and calmly opened his mouth: "Tu Shen Ge, Saint Han Shenwei, purple demon king Shen Li."


    In this month, Su Yunming has reached the peak of Longdan realm by virtue of the endless resources given by Su Han, and his cultivation has reached the peak.Under the realm of Dragon God, we can break through it quickly if we have time and resources.


    To the Dragon God realm above, it is necessary to test their own, only to reach a certain level, can we break through.


    With Su Yunming''s strength, although he may not be able to defeat the Dragon Kingdom, at least, there is no problem to delay for a period of time.


    And Shen Li It''s the real fighting dragon spirit!


    His accomplishments are already in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, and the talent of his special physique is even more terrible purple. Let alone the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, it is the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. Shen Li may have a war!


    At this moment, the three dragon spirits of zhenwuzong have been intercepted, and Huahai is being chased by Su Han. Only ziyue and wangchu can spare their hands.


    "You two, kill Su Han with all your strength!" Flat sky roars with anger.


    They nodded, but before they could make a move, there were three figures emerging in the void.


    "You two, what''s the hurry? Your opponent is not su Ge Zhu, but us. " He Chong smiles lightly.


    These three people are the three dragon spirit realms of Han Yun Zong, He Chong, Lin Tao, and Yun Ye.


    This is the first battle after the three men break through, and they can''t wait.


    "You? Did you all break through? "


    Wang Chu''s face sank in an instant. He knew all three of them, but before that, it was just the peak of Longdan realm. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t expect to break through. Once he broke through, they were three people!


    "Thanks to the love of Su Ge Lord, we can have today, so..."


    He Chong said: "if you want to kill Su Ge Lord, you''d better go to die first."


    The voice falls, the three people at the same time, kill directly to ziyue and Wang Chu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle between the Dragon God realms can be called earth shaking.


    In addition, the three men''s one shot is all-out, even if ziyue and wangchu are stronger, they are just the early days of the Dragon kingdom.


    They were not su Han, not to mention the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion. In the same level, the suppression of quantity directly put ziyue and Wang Chu in a weak position.


    "Kill


    At the same time, a large number of figures came from afar.


    The leader is the master of Lingluo clan, Fuyang!


    -


    PS: today''s ten shift, this is the first shift, please recommend tickets!!!


    Nanshan code words during the day yesterday, code words last night, so far, only about three hours sleep, almost two days and two nights did not sleep.


    All, only for today, only for our recommended tickets, can reach the top ten!!!


    The recommended tickets are free. Brothers and sisters, don''t forget to vote for Nanshan. It''s only a few seconds. Thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The Lingluo clan was originally the cooperative sect of tushen Pavilion, which had been hidden in the distance before. Zhenwuzong didn''t discover it. It just felt that the Lingluo sect was afraid to participate in the fight between Zhenwu sect and tushen Pavilion.


    I didn''t expect that Ling luozong really did it!


    In a dark shadow, nearly 10000 disciples of the Ling Luo sect rushed to attack the disciples of Zhenwu sect without saying a word.


    Those people of zhenwuzong were not able to fight with the corpses controlled by Lian Yuze. They were almost scattered by monsters.


    At the moment, the people of Ling luozong are adding to the storm.


    "Fuyang, do you dare to fight against me


    Flat day angry, the above eyes like to eat Fuyang in general.


    "After today, there will be no real Wuzong."


    Fuyang opened his mouth and waved the long sword in his hand. With one blow, he swept and killed dozens of zhenwuzong disciples.


    "Good, good!"


    Flat day anger boiling: "really is the tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, long swim shallow water by shrimp play! Even the small sect of Ling Luo Zong dares to attack me


    But no matter how angry he was, he had no way.


    Today''s zhenwuzong can''t get any benefits. If he can go back, pingtian vows that he will kill the whole Ling Luo sect!


    The house leaks and rains at night.


    It is not only the Ling luozong and the disciples of Hanyun sect who have joined the battlefield from nowhere.


    At this time, the number of disciples of Hanyun sect has increased to 50000, but Hanyun sect only sent 30000, almost all of them are elite disciples of Hanyun sect.


    "Since you joined the sect, there has never been a war. Today, let''s have a good experience." Ling Qinghai''s voice spread all over the country.


    "Yes


    The disciples of Hanyun sect were transformed into three streams of people, each of which had 10000. Like a sharp knife, they cut into the crowd of Zhenwu sect.


    In fact, they have long been hidden in the distance, but zhenwuzong''s target is only Tu Shen Pavilion, which has not been found.


    And Han Yun Zong''s people also thoroughly saw the power of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    They knew that even if they and others didn''t fight today, zhenwuzong would never win. The five Shenwei groups of tushen Pavilion were enough to defeat zhenwuzong.


    Whenever I think of it, the disciples of Hanyun sect shudder.


    Even if they add up, there are only less than a thousand of them!


    How strong is it that such a hundred times different number of people can sweep zhenwuzong away without any injury?


    Among the crowd of hanyunzong, Yang Lin held a dagger and cut off the neck of a disciple of zhenwuzong from time to time.


    In the past few months, Yang Lin has reached the realm of dragon blood, and Han yunzong has specially found a drop of level five animal blood for him, which can be said to have increased a lot of strength.


    At that time, Yang Lin was extremely proud. With his accomplishments in the early stage of dragon blood realm, together with the silver level equipment and weapons given by hanyunzong, he was able to fight the later stage of dragon blood realm.


    You know, there are very few people on the whole land of Longwu who can go over the steps to fight.


    But when he saw today''s war, the pride in his heart was like a stone, which was deeply blocked in his throat, unable to swallow and spit out.


    If Tu Shen Pavilion chooses one person at random, which one can''t cross the ladder to fight?


    Deep remorse rose from Yang Lin''s heart. After all, Su Han, who was originally a disciple, opened his mouth and wanted to accept his own disciples!


    At that time, although Yang Lin did not disdain, but the pride in his heart made him despise Su Han.


    Do you want to take me as a disciple?


    Now, Su Han proved with his strength, what a mistake Yang Lin had made!


    Compared with the five deities, everything about Yang Lin seems so ridiculous.


    The accomplishments are not comparable to others. Weapons


    Don''t mention it at all.


    Looking at TU Shen Pavilion, all the disciples, even ordinary ones, have silver weapons at the lowest level. The five Shenwei groups hold top-quality silver weapons, even gold weapons.


    The leaders of the five Shenwei regiments are all wearing gold level suits -- flowing fire suits!


    "If I had promised Su Han, would I be the head of one of the Shenwei regiments at the moment?" Yang Lin asked himself this countless times.


    He looked up at the white figure in the void.


    A few months ago, they were even.


    Now, he has reached the dragon blood state, Su Han is still the dragon vein state.


    It seems that they are better than others, but in fact, they are really different.


    "What a pity..."


    Yang Lin took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Su Han asked him to be his disciple twice, but he was rejected by Yang Lin twice. Su Han said at that time that if Yang Lin refused again, he would never have a chance to join Tu Shen Pavilion.Now, even if Yang Lin wants to join Tu Shen Pavilion, he has no chance.


    Yang Lin finally understood that Su Han didn''t boast at the beginning, but he pushed aside an opportunity to become a world-class strongman.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Yang Lin, but almost all the disciples of Hanyun sect have this kind of regret in their hearts.


    Su Han once went to Hanyun sect to select 50 disciples, but they were all contemptuous. They not only refused to join, but also cried out to quit. They looked down upon Tu Shen pavilion very much.


    Now think about it, if you joined Tu Shen Ge at that time, what kind of changes would it have at the moment?


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of hanyunzong turned this regret into anger, and then turned the anger into murder. The disciple of zhenwuzong became the best object of catharsis.


    It''s a long story, but it''s a very short story.


    "Boom


    At the time of their remorse, in the void, the long river of weapons was under the control of Su Han, and the speed reached the extreme. Even if Huahai tried his best, he was eventually overtaken.


    "Go away!"


    The Chinese sea drank violently, and the strength of the Dragon God realm broke out. The terrible Dragon Spirit filled his hands and went straight to those weapons to bombard it.


    At this moment, the weapon collides with the Dragon Qi of Huahai, and it will be broken in an instant!


    Hua Hai''s face changed greatly. Even though he thought that he would be defeated by Su Han, he did not expect that the dragon spirit of his dragon spirit realm was as weak as paper under those weapons!


    "How strong!"


    The disciples of the star sky god guard group took a cold breath. Although they had seen the strength of yaoyang sword God, the scene was after all a scene. Only when they saw it with their own eyes could they realize the horror.


    This is just some weapons that even have no level. What if they are 30000 silver weapons, even gold weapons, purple gold weapons?


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    A series of weapons pass through Huahai body, and thousands of holes appear in Huahai''s body almost instantaneously.


    "Bang!"


    Its body exploded, a virtual shadow escaped in the scream, and quickly ran to the distance.


    "Don''t go."


    Su Han opened his mouth blandly, crossed several kilometers under one step, and pressed his hand toward the yuan God of Huahai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Su Han had long expected that the yuan God of Huahai would escape. After all, the latter is the Dragon God realm, which is equivalent to having two lives. Although these ordinary weapons can penetrate his body, they are not enough to kill him.


    "Hum ~"


    in the place where Hua Hai Yuan Shen fled, a space was blocked, as if a huge cage appeared.


    "Su Han!"


    Hua Hai Yuan Shen looked ferocious and roared: "you let me go once. From now on, I will never fight against Tu Shen Pavilion again!"


    "You said that tens of thousands of disciples have died, and you don''t want to live."


    Su Han flickered, his palm pressed down, and fiercely patted in the space.


    "Boom


    The space exploded directly, and Huahai Yuanshen was strongly impacted and dissipated between heaven and earth with a bang.


    "Dead?"


    "A dragon spirit realm, so dead?"


    "Kill the Dragon kingdom in a flash, how terrible is Su Baliu''s strength?"


    When people around saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    From Su Han''s hand to Hua Hai''s death, there was no more than three seconds, which can be said to be instant.


    If other people also just, but Huahai, no matter how to say, is also the Dragon God realm!


    The dragon spirit realm is the third largest realm on the land of dragon and martial arts. In the hearts of all warriors, its strength is deeply rooted.


    Now, a dragon god realm is killed by Su Han


    The people of zhenwuzong can''t believe it. Ziyue and wangchu can''t believe it. That flat day, too!


    Even flat sky doesn''t think he has the ability to kill a dragon god state in the early days.


    Huahai''s death is not only the body, but also the collapse of its original spirit, and even no chance of reincarnation!


    "The master of the pavilion is powerful!"


    The star sky god guard stands on the flying sword and stands horizontally in the void. At this moment, they all kneel down on one knee and crawl towards Su Han.


    They were shaking and excited.


    This is the master of his own Pavilion, the soul of Tu Shen Pavilion, the God like character!


    "Get up."


    Su Han waved: "it''s your turn."


    "Yes


    The star guard took out a flying sword again. They held the formula in their hands, and the flying sword swept out.


    The disciples of zhenwuzong couldn''t avoid it at all. In addition, they were surrounded and killed by the disciples of hanyunzong and lingluozong, the impact of the monster beast and the attack of many corpses. They were no longer dominant in terms of number, but they were absolutely inferior in strength. If they were not able to react a little, they would be cut off by flying swords.


    Ping Tian and others watched zhenwuzong''s disciples being killed, but they were powerless.


    All of them have already crossed the river with clay Bodhisattvas, and are unable to protect themselves.


    "Poof!"


    Some people spew blood in the sky and fly back.


    It was Wang Chu!


    Ziyue and wangchu have been under the attack of He Chong, Lin Tao and Yun Ye, the three dragon spirits. At the moment, they see that Huahai is killed, and their spirits are shaken and they can''t dodge. Finally, they are photographed by He Chong on their chest.


    The attack of dragon spirit realm, if hit, is seriously injured.


    Almost all the bones in Wang Chu''s chest were broken. He was pale and quickly retreated.


    And the son month is to rush forward to block the attack for the first time.


    "Do you think you can stop the three of us by your attack alone?" He Chong sneered.


    "Well, if you fight alone, I will kill you one by one." Ziyue is cold.


    "Fighting alone?"


    He Chong eyebrows a pick: "how come when you three people besiege Su Ge Lord, don''t say what to fight alone? Now that you can''t beat us, what''s the use of all this bullshit? "


    Ziyue didn''t open his mouth. After bearing Lin Tao''s palm, he grabbed Wang Chu with the help of the anti shock force and ran towards the distance.


    "You''d better stay here."


    He Chong Leng hum, catch up again.


    At this moment, the area of tens of kilometers away from tushen Pavilion is in the process of fighting.


    The ground was shaken open, a sonic boom came from the void, and vegetation was destroyed.


    There was a river of blood on the ground, pieces of broken limbs and broken arms scattered on the ground, and those corpses added up to form a mountain.


    "Zhenwuzong Lost. "


    Cloud Qianqian looked at the fierce battle and sighed softly.


    She had told Su Han several times not to fight with zhenwuzong, but Su Han didn''t listen. Yun Qianqian always thought that Su Han was arrogant and arrogant.


    Now, Yun Qianqian finally understand that Su Han is not arrogant, nor arrogant, but really terrible!


    "Since the founding of Tu Shen Pavilion, it has been only a few months, even less than a year."


    Yun Qianqian murmured to himself, "but in such a short time, Su Han has cultivated so many strong disciples, isn''t it Is he really a reincarnated strong man¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    The number of zhenwuzong''s disciples dropped sharply from 100000 to 90000, 80000, 70000, 60000


    In the end, less than half of the disciples were left.


    "Zhenwuzong, withdraw!"


    Pingtian Yidao splits lingqinghai and shouts loudly.


    The disciples of zhenwuzong had a heart of retreat for a long time, and immediately turned into a torrent and fled to the distance.


    "Tu Shen Ge, kill!" Su Han opens his mouth.


    A large number of disciples went after them, and no one was allowed to kill them.


    Everyone knows that Su Han wants to use this bloody battle to declare that the world, Tu Shen Ge, can''t be provoked!


    After the words fell, Su Han''s figure flashed again and went straight to the flat sky.


    Flat day''s face changed, but he deeply realized the strength of Su Han. At the moment, Ling Qinghai was intertwined. If you add a su Han, you may not be able to go back today!


    "Boom


    Su Han splits with one hand, and the air seems to be torn open.


    Flat day did not say a word, directly to one side.


    But at this moment, flat day is the eyelid beat hard, suddenly feel some wrong.


    Because at the moment when he flashed away, Su Han''s mouth even raised a smile.


    He turned around and suddenly found a young man behind him.


    And this man is his son, Bian Yu!


    "Yu''er!"


    The face of the flat sky changed greatly and he roared.


    He finally understood that Su Han''s goal was not himself, but Bian Yu.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t wait for the last blow, I''ll give you the chance now! "


    Su Han looked at Bian Yu, and his palm roared down.


    Bian Yu had already been stunned in situ, watching the fall of her hand, but she couldn''t react at all.


    He has a very high status. He is the little patriarch of Zhenwu sect, but his talent is not high. Even if flat sky gives him mountain like resources to accumulate, so far, he is only a dragon spirit realm.


    Su Han can kill the dragon spirit state in a flash. How can he resist the dragon spirit state?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Su Han!"


    Flat day Jai want to crack, see Su Han patted flat jade, eyes red on the spot!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han looked at the flat sky with a smile.


    Flat sky was short of breath. After several attacks by Ling Qinghai, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I admit my mistake to you. From now on, Zhenwu sect will be under the jurisdiction of Tu Shen Pavilion. I only hope you can let yu''er go once!"


    "Wow


    As soon as this remark was made, it completely shocked the people present.


    "What did he say? Did I hear you right? "


    "From now on, zhenwuzong is under the jurisdiction of tucsheng?"


    "Did zhenwuzong finally give in?"


    "Give up, don''t you hear me? Only ask Su Baliu to let his son go once! "


    "The flat sky I really don''t know what to say about him. He gives up the whole clan and even ignores the identity of his own patriarch, so that his son can live. How much doting is it? "


    After hearing this, no matter whether they were members of the Tu Shen pavilion or the Zhenwu sect, their movements stopped for a moment.


    But the look on people''s faces was quite different.


    Those who were free to practice were shocked, the members of Tu Shen Pavilion sneered, while those of Zhenwu sect It''s sorrow!


    The two disciples of Yuan Wuzong are the same as those of Yuan Zhenxiang.


    They know that the flat sky protects the short, dotes on their son, but never thought, will spoil to this degree!


    From the beginning of the war to the present, the Alliance Army headed by huihaizong and qimingzong has successively killed 70000 disciples.


    When zhenwuzong arrived, he was defeated by Tu Shen Ge. Most of the 100000 troops were dead, and only 340000 were still resisting, fleeing and trying to survive!


    However, Bian Tian, no matter how many disciples died, he never said a word even if he would yield. Now that his son is about to be killed, he will give up zhenwuzong immediately.


    Is it that the life of more than 100000 disciples can''t compare with him, that Bian Yu can''t be alone?!


    "Alas..."


    Yuan Xi and Yuan Dong looked at each other and sighed.


    Damn it, flat


    The son month is and Wang Chu is still in the Pentium, they also heard this, the heart anger suddenly gushed.


    "Up to now, there are 100000 dead in the army of our union. Even Huahai has fallen into the hands of Su Baliu. All he has to do is to destroy Tu Shen Pavilion. Now he even wants zhenwuzong for a small animal? Can''t we just send our lives out like this? "


    The son month in the heart roars, its nearby Wang Chu facial expression is pale, also is very not good-looking.


    "To blame, you can only blame the wrong clan."


    He Chong and others chased after him, pointing to the white figure who rushed to Bian Yu and said, "I can''t guarantee others, but the master of Su Pavilion will never do this kind of thing that is totally ungrateful."


    "Hum!"


    Ziyue said coldly, "don''t chase the three of you. In this battle, we admit that we have lost. From now on, if we see Tu Shen Ge and Han Yun Zong again, we can''t walk around yet!"


    "Everyone will say that maybe it can''t be done, and it''s different again."


    He Chong shook his head: "Su Ge Lord has not promised flat sky''s request. Before the real Wuzong fails completely, I will not let you go."


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Ziyue is more angry. They have been sold by the flat sky. At the moment, He Chong and the three of them are reluctant to give up. It is really pig Bajie who looks into the mirror and is not human on both sides.


    "You and I are both dragon spirits. Although there are three of you, it is a dream to kill us!"


    He Chong didn''t say anything because ziyue was right. When he reached the level of Dragon God state, both sides had two lives. If the other side wanted to escape, it was difficult to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other void, the flat sky saw that Su Han was still rushing towards Bian Yu, and he could not help but roar: "Su Han, my sect has already given up Zhenwu sect. What else do you want?"


    "Lord!"


    Yuan Xi and Yuan Dong finally couldn''t help but said in a low voice: "you can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult me! So many disciples of zhenwuzong have died, but there are still so many people below who want to live. We can''t turn a blind eye to it! "


    "Shut up!"


    Flat sky like a mad man, lost his sense: "what are they? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. If you die, you can collect it again, but my flat day''s son has only one! "


    "You


    Yuan Dong and Yuan Xi almost had a mouthful of old blood, but they couldn''t believe it. In fact, in the flat heart of heaven, the disciples of zhenwuzong never cared!


    "Go away!"


    Both of them started to move Su Yunming and Shen Lizhen away at the same time. They gritted their teeth and said, "Lord, don''t blame my brothers for their betrayal. It''s really You are too chillingThe voice falls, two people footstep light empty, toward the distance flies away.


    "All the disciples of zhenwuzong, try our best to escape and leave here with me!" Yuan Xi cheered.


    At this moment, flat sky has completely lost the heart of the people, those disciples even wish Su Han can kill Bian Yu, flat sky also to kill!


    What is the use of this kind of patriarch?


    In his eyes, all the disciples are ants. They have nothing to do with him. What he cares about is just himself!


    "Stop chasing."


    Su Han opens his mouth, and Tu Shen Pavilion disciple stops immediately.


    At first, Su Han intended to kill all of them, but pingtian did his own evil deeds, which completely chilled their hearts. After these disciples left here, they would not return to zhenwuzong.


    Of course, even if it is to return to zhenwuzong, Su Han will not pay attention to it.


    He didn''t let the people of Tu Shen Pavilion pursue him, but his action did not stop at all. When his figure flashed, he was already on the top of Bian Yu''s head, and his palms roared down. The flesh of Bian Yu''s face rose violently in the strong wind.


    "No, no..."


    Bian Yu retreats in fear.


    "Suhan, do you dare to kill my son!" There was also the roar of the flat sky.


    Su Han''s silence, palm hard clap.


    "Bang!"


    Bian Yu''s figure, directly burst open!


    "Yu''er!"


    The flat sky god color completely twisted, a startling killing opportunity broke out from its body.


    "Su Han, I want you to die!"


    Flat day straight to Su hanchong, behind which Ling Qinghai slapped out, fiercely patted on the back of the flat queen.


    Flat sky spurts out a mouthful of blood, but he doesn''t care at all. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to kill Su Han and revenge his son!


    "Whew, whew!"


    He Chong and others are the three figures.


    Yuan Xi and Yuan Dong had already left, and they also let go of the pursuit of ziyue and Wang Chu.


    "Go away!"


    The flat sky clapped three palms in succession, and the peak cultivation in the middle of the dragon spirit state broke out completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "What a pain..."


    After he Chong three people bear three palms, their figures are all backward.


    Even though he disdains the character of flat sky, we have to admit that flat sky is very strong indeed.


    His cultivation, as in the legend, is about to break through the later period of the dragon spirit realm.


    Even Ling Qinghai, if he had been fighting with the flat sky for a long time, he would not be his opponent.


    "Die!"


    Flat Tian Zhen retreats He Chong three people, eyes blood red, kill to Su Han.


    "Whew!"


    Another figure came, the palm waved out, two streamers stabbed at the flat sky.


    "Hiss!"


    These two streamers directly pierce the chest of the flat sky. It is not that the flat sky can not resist it, but there is no resistance at all.


    "Crazy, flat sky completely crazy!"


    "It''s not surprising that he is so. Anyone whose son is killed will go crazy."


    "Well, his son''s life is his life, but others'' life is not? In this battle, more than 100000 people were killed in zhenwuzong. How can he not be so angry? "


    "I expect Su Baliu to kill him. It''s just a disaster for these mad dogs to stay in the world."


    All of those loose mending were talking.


    "Flat sky, your opponent is me!"


    Ling Qinghai came quickly and turned into a golden beast when he took out his palm.


    At the same time, the flat sky will be blocked.


    "Give it to me!"


    Flat sky roars, hands dance under, burst out a group of startling light.


    Among the lights, there are amazing swords. There are 18 swords, all of them are top grade gold!


    After that, pingtian took out a purple and gold sword, like a leader, and led the 18 golden swords, which smashed the beast of lingqinghai.


    Furthermore, the space was torn apart. Ling Qinghai''s suppression had no effect at all, blocking the flat sky without a moment''s time.


    "This flat sky is really strong."


    Ling Qinghai''s face sank, and what he had just displayed was the top-grade gold level dragon skills. These dragon skills were displayed in the hands of the Dragon God kingdom in the middle stage. They were fierce and terrible, but they were still torn up by the flat sky.


    "Su Han, don''t fight hard, get out of the way!"


    Ling Qinghai looked at Su Han and told him, "the flat sky is crazy. His dragon spirit is rapidly consuming. As long as you can delay it, it won''t be long before he will be defeated."


    Su Han was slightly silent, squinting at the flat sky, and suddenly stretched out his right hand towards the front.


    "To destroy nine fingers, one to break vanity!"


    Calm words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Wow


    On the long white fingers, there was light, and the void was shattered!


    The terrible pressure spreads from Su Han''s fingers. In the torn void, a huge finger awn, hundreds of meters in length, is like a thunderbolt falling to the flat sky top.


    "Well?"


    Ling Qinghai was shocked. I can''t believe it.


    He Chong''s three are also stunned and can''t help looking at Su Han.


    They could feel that the pressure on the finger had reached a level of terror.


    It seems that this finger can destroy everything!


    Even the flat sky, which has fallen into madness, was shocked by the pressure and stopped his figure.


    "What dragon skill is this? Purple Gold Dragon skill? Holy spirit dragon skill? "


    "Crouch, is Su Baliu too strong? One move after another, it''s totally NIMA''s pig eating tiger


    "Purple Gold level dragon skill, absolutely does not have this kind of power, at least also is the holy spirit level level level!"


    Many faces are full of envy.


    Holy spirit dragon skill!


    You know, even in the middle of the dragon spirit state of flat sky, what you have is only purple and gold level dragon skills, and it is inferior.


    Most of the dragon spirit realms have inferior purple gold level dragon skills. A few of them can obtain intermediate level dragon skills, while the top-grade purple gold level dragon skills are extremely precious and rare. The dragon spirit realm can hardly be obtained.


    The spirit level dragon skill, generally only the super strong in the Dragon kingdom can master!


    And the Dragon Kingdom, any one person, can sit on one side, dominate the world!


    This Su Ba Liu, actually has the spirit level dragon skill?


    They were shocked. Under Su Han''s direction, the void vibrated, and a huge crack was torn open, and the finger awn had come to the top of the flat sky.


    "Big sky cave sound, up!"


    He took out a big tripod. The tripod showed the color of capital, and his palm beat it hard on it.


    "Hum ~"At that time, there was a hum that integrated into the Taoist rhyme, which was visible to the naked eye and turned into a ripple, which collided with the finger awn fiercely.


    "Boom


    The moment of collision, the void in the center, explodes directly!


    The indescribable shock wave diffused all around, and the speed was as fast as possible. However, where the shock wave passed, all space collapsed completely.


    But under this blow, Su Han and flat day two people at the same time back several steps.


    Su Han''s face was a little pale, not because he was attacked, but because he was reluctant to use the "nine fingers of destruction" based on his cultivation at the moment.


    Destroying the nine fingers is one of Su Han''s famous secrets as the first master of Holy Land!


    At the peak of his life, Su Han once killed six big men in the intermediate star domain under the guidance of Su Han.


    Unfortunately, with his cultivation at the moment, he even has some reluctance to display, let alone possess the original great power.


    The aura in the body is almost instantaneously emptied, and the magic elements are also rapidly consumed. This destroying nine fingers is the secret skill that Su Han developed to fuse magic and martial arts cultivation!


    "Su Baliu is injured. Is he really invincible to the flat sky?"


    Someone saw Su Han''s pale face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Flat sky''s laughter also came: "Su Han miscellaneous, you call Su Ba Liu in vain! It is true that you can fight against an eight stream sect, but in my own hands, you still can''t! "


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but took a deep breath and pointed out again.


    "Boom


    Before it is pointed out, there is a terrible pressure in the void.


    Su Han a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he did not pause, that finger, still points out.


    "Click!"


    There are dark clouds in the void, just like the ancient boundless, all shaking, amazing explosions from there, a ray of thunder, full of.


    "Destroy nine fingers, two fingers break the boundless sea!"


    Su Han''s voice, like the sound of the road, spread through everyone''s ears.


    A huge black hole appears. The indescribable terrible finger is surrounded by thunder and lightning. It is like the Thunder God''s finger. It points down to him fiercely in the fast beating eyelids of the flat sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "See if I can kill you!"


    Su Han''s face was pale to the extreme.


    As he spoke, he spat several mouthfuls of blood, but his tone was still calm, as if with great confidence.


    The sky was flat and the sky changed. I clapped three palms on the tripod.


    Every time you clap a palm, the flat sky will spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, you still have to practice this big sky cave sound, and you can''t easily grasp it.


    "Buzz ~"


    three kinds of buzz spread all over the world, penetrating into all directions.


    This is the peak of the war, this is a war everyone is watching!


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the void.


    It''s like a divine war. You can only look far away, not close.


    "He Chong!"


    Ling Qinghai said: "you wait for three people to be ready. After this attack, kill the flat sky!"


    "Yes."


    He Chong nodded.


    Ling Qinghai has already seen Su Han''s bloodless face. He knows that Su Han''s terrible attack must have great consumption.


    That is to say, flat sky, if you change him, you can''t stop it.


    "Boom


    At last, there was a strong collision.


    Three waves of the big sky hole sound, in the moment of contact with that finger, directly collapse!


    "What?"


    Flat sky shocked, everyone was shocked.


    This time the finger awn, and just a little different, the only difference is with lightning.


    In their imagination, maybe the finger with thunder and lightning can be stronger than just now, but the flat sky is also in the process of spurting blood, spraying three mouthfuls of blood, making three big sky hole sounds.


    In principle, the two should still be in balance.


    But Su Han''s finger light is the sound of the big sky cave that destroyed everything in an instant. It is like a different level, more like a fight between God and man!


    "The gap in the realm." Ling Qinghai suddenly.


    It was not a short time for him to enter the realm of Dragon God, but he did not have much research on it. Until now, Ling Qinghai suddenly realized how important the realm is.


    Even if two people of the same level are fighting, one has a realm and the other has no realm, they can directly sweep and suppress them.


    "No way


    Flat sky''s face changed greatly. After the finger awn swept his three big sky hole sounds, he was crushed and crushed.


    It''s like the three sounds of the big hole in the sky, and they don''t stop it at all!


    Flat sky is worthy of being the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. He reacts very fast. There is no time to fight back at this moment. The speed of the finger light is so fast that he goes directly into the tripod.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the finger awn fell down and exploded on the tripod.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of fragmentation. At the first moment of being bombarded, the cauldron appeared an amazing crack.


    Then, the big tripod broke with a bang, and the flat sky inside was the first to bear the brunt, and the body collapsed directly.


    "Hiss..."


    This moment, everyone took a breath.


    They really see that the tripod is a medium grade purple gold item, but it can''t bear the blow. Flat sky, as the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, is extremely powerful, and there are a lot of dragon Qi to form a defense.


    But no matter how the defense, under that finger light, still can''t block!


    "Boom


    After killing the flat sky body, the finger awn was on the ground again, and a huge hole with a diameter of several hundred meters was immediately pointed out.


    Countless flying sand and rocks formed a storm at this moment, sweeping in all directions.


    The people of tushen Pavilion had already withdrawn, but the people of zhenwuzong had no time to escape. They were too slow. Nearly ten thousand people were caught up by the storm and swept into mud in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew!"


    There is a light from the storm, it is the God of the flat sky!


    "Chase!"


    Ling Qinghai''s pupils congealed and went straight to the flat sky.


    The dragon spirit realm, must kill its original God, can be regarded as the complete death.


    At first, Ling Qinghai and He Chong planned to kill pingtian together. Unexpectedly, Su Han''s finger directly destroyed the flat sky''s body.


    "Whew, whew!"


    He Chong and his three men are also chasing for the distance. At this moment, there is only yuan Shen left in the flat sky, which is the weakest time. If you don''t kill him now, it will be difficult to kill him again when he recondenses his body in the future.


    "Shangzong, save me


    Flat sky holds a piece of crystal stone in his hand. He crushes it directly, and a huge picture emerges from the void.


    In the picture, an old man in a robe and long hair appears. Behind him, there is a big plaque. On the plaque, there are four characters - Qilin Taoist temple!Beside the old man, there was an old man standing in a rage. Su Han recognized at a glance that he was the deputy leader of Zhenwu sect, Lin Ying!


    When he saw the old man in the Taoist robe, especially the four words "Qilin Taoist temple", Ling Qinghai''s face changed and became gloomy.


    He Chong''s three men also stopped their movements and looked ugly.


    "Qilin Taoist temple?"


    "It''s the Qilin Taoist temple."


    Those who are monks are the old people of this robe.


    It is the qiliuzong sect, the master of Qilin Taoist temple - fayue Zhenren!


    "Yes, although zhenwuzong is the overlord of Yunyang County, it is also the gate of Baliu sect. On top of it, there are qiliuzong gates. This Qilin Taoist temple is the qiliuzong gate to which zhenwuzong belongs."


    All the people looked at the immortal fayue. There was a slight respect and fear in his eyes.


    The gap between the clans is very big at each level, and the details are quite different.


    Qilin Taoist temple was founded a thousand years ago. It has grown up to now. There are at least 200000 disciples in the sect. There are more powerful people in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm. It has more dragon spirit realm than zhenwuzong and huihaizong combined. We can see the horror of its power.


    "Today, we can''t kill the flat sky." Ling Qinghai communicates with Su Han.


    Regionally, zhenwuzong is also under the jurisdiction of Qilin Taoist temple.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but looked at fayue immortal and remained silent.


    "Shangzong, the leader of zhenwuzong is flat sky. I hope the emperor can help us!"


    When flat sky saw fayue, he could not help but feel relieved.


    He understood that he was saved today.


    "Who''s going to kill you?" The real man fayue spoke.


    Although separated by the light curtain, his voice still seems to resonate with the road, which can cause people''s spiritual vibration.


    "That''s him!" Flat sky points to Su Han.


    "The Tao God has said that if you want to save all living beings, killing can destroy the fate of the afterlife. You can let him go once." The immortal fayue looks at Su Han.


    After hearing this, everyone in Tu Shen pavilion was deeply depressed.


    Obviously, immortal fayue is going to keep the flat sky.


    Su Han''s eyes are slightly low. After a moment, he looks up gently.


    "What if I don''t?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    This speech, the whole scene once again silent down.


    Some people were shocked that a leader of the Jiuliu sect, facing the leader of the Qiliu sect, did not show any respect, and even dared to disobey him. This has never happened before.


    But think of Su Han that rebellious character, people are also relieved.


    Let alone a seven stream sect, I''m afraid it''s super clan. If Su Han wants to do anything, they can''t control it.


    Of course, if you can''t control it, you can use your strength to suppress it, but they can''t control Su Han''s ideas.


    "If you leave the flat sky, it will be a great disaster in the future. Although his body has been completely destroyed at the moment, his spirit is still alive. As long as his body is reconstituted, he can still recover to the peak. Su Han''s choice is correct." Ling Qinghai takes a look at Su Han.


    However, he admired Su Han''s courage and dared to disobey the wishes of fayue immortal in person. If it was him, he would at least wait until the scene disappeared before he killed the flat sky.


    "I don''t blame you, but I can help you." The voice of fayue is still calm.


    "Purdue?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and raised the corner of his mouth: "do you know how many people I killed? Do you know how much it will cost me to kill me


    "If you can keep a peaceful heart, I''m willing to pay the price." Fayue Zhenren Dao.


    "The immortal fayue What an old dog


    "Every word seems to be extremely kind-hearted. In fact, I don''t know what bad ideas are holding back."


    "If it is so kind, how can Qilin Taoist temple reach the level of qiliuzong? On the way to promotion, Qilin Taoist temple may not know how many lives have been slaughtered. Now it''s ridiculous to talk about peace. "


    There are many shadows all around, but they dare not say it. Even if fayue is hypocritical, he is also the leader of Qilin Taoist temple and the real strong man of Qiliu sect!


    "I''ll have a look at that pavilion. How can you help me to kill you?"


    Su Han''s eyes are full of opportunities, and his figure disappears directly. In the next moment, he suddenly appears in front of the flat sky.


    In the flat sky, only yuan Shen is left. The cultivation is reduced by half. Compared with the peak period, the speed is slow like a snail.


    Now if Su Han wants to kill him, don''t crush a mole ant, it''s even simpler.


    "Shangzong!" Flat sky immediately looked up at the immortal fayue.


    He knew that he could not escape, so he did not escape. He put all his hopes on the immortal fayue.


    "Xiao family, Xiao Hengshan, do you know?" The immortal fayue suddenly said.


    Su Han acts a meal, and then, a torrential cold burst out from his body.


    Almost instantly, he understood that it was no wonder that the immortal fayue was so confident that he could not do it himself, but he seemed as if he did not dare to do it himself.


    It turns out that Xiao Hengshan is involved!


    "What have you done to my father?"


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran rushed out immediately, their pretty faces were cold.


    All of the disciples of the Xiao family, including Tu Shen Pavilion, all looked ugly.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Not arrogant? " Lin Ying sneered.


    "Son of a bitch, you can do this kind of vile and shameless thing!" Xiao Yuran clenched his silver teeth.


    Xiao Yuhui said nothing, but her cold breath was no less than Su Han.


    "Bring it up!"


    In the picture, Lin Ying sneers and waves.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man was brought to the sight of Su Han and others.


    "Father


    "Let my father go!"


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran speak at the same time, their pretty faces full of worry.


    "Why is it that Tu Shen Pavilion is so powerful that there are times of fear?" Lin Ying sneered.


    "Lin Ying."


    Su Han''s tone is strangely calm, but everyone can hear that there is a murderous opportunity that can''t be concealed.


    "I bet if you dare to touch a hair of Xiaoheng mountain, the whole Qilin Taoist temple will be buried with you for your wrong decision today!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han grabbed the yuan God of the flat sky.


    Flat sky was scared, now also did not have that crazy look, eyes are full of fear.


    He did not understand that Su Han didn''t care whether Xiaoheng mountain was successful or not?


    Even if Xiao Hengshan has been caught by Lin Ying, he still wants to kill himself?


    "Su Han, if I die, let alone Xiao Hengshan, the whole Xiao family will be slaughtered!" Flat sky roared.


    If it wasn''t for the Su family to report to zhenwuzong, zhenwuzong would have no idea that Tu Shenge had a relationship with the Xiao family. It seems that the relationship is not shallow.


    At first, pingtian didn''t pay attention to Tu Shen Pavilion, but he still left his last preparation, that is, he sent someone to Xiao''s house and arrested Xiao Hengshan.There is a transmission array in the Xiao family, in order to prevent the Xiaos from reporting to Tu Shen Pavilion. Zhenwuzong quickly suppressed the whole Xiao family by means of thunder, and sent several strong dragon elites and thousands of disciples. Up to now, they are still guarding the Xiao family.


    What flat day didn''t expect was that the road he left for himself was really useful.


    "If Xiao Hengshan is released, I will not kill pingtian." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Lin Ying is also very happy, immediately nodded: "I will send Xiao Hengshan back to the Xiao family, you also take the patriarch, come to the Xiao family to trade."


    Su Han threw the yuan God of flat sky to Ling Qinghai, as if throwing a ball, and said, "you go."


    "Well."


    Ling Qinghai nods. Su Han still wants to preside over the overall situation here. If the person sent is not good at cultivation, the best choice is himself.


    "He Chong, the three of you will come with me." Ling Qinghai yelled.


    After a while, the four rushed into the Tu Shen Pavilion and went to the Xiao family through the transmission array.


    "If you dare to play any tricks, you will wait for Xiao Hengshan to collect his corpse."


    Lin Ying sneered, and the scene fell apart.


    About half an hour later, he rushed back.


    "However, we have no way to leave xiaowuzong''s family in xiaowujing. There is no way for us to leave xiaowuzong''s temple." He Chong Dao.


    "Then save his life for the time being." Su Han Dao.


    Thank you


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are also relieved. Xiao Yuhui is grateful to speak.


    But Xiao Yuran is flying forward, that beautiful cherry lip unexpectedly in front of so many people''s face, mercilessly printed on Su Han''s face.


    "Little Suhan, you saved my father. Yuran will make a promise tonight!"


    Xiao Yuran is full of small stars, only feel that Su Han at the moment is simply handsome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    In fact, Xiao Yuran is very grateful.


    She naturally understood how great a threat it would be to let go of the flat sky this time. After all, flat sky is the land of Dragon God, and will soon break through the later stage. At that time, there will be a huge gap with the present.


    But Su Han didn''t think about that. He decided to use the flat sky to exchange for Xiao Hengshan''s life. Xiao Yuran felt that all this was because of himself.


    "When my father and I were expelled from the Su family, commander Yu Hui personally took me to the Su family, thus cutting off the killing of the Lin family and the Chen family. Based on this, your father should be saved."


    Su Han looked at Xiao Yuran, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "as for the matter of mutual consent I''ll talk about it later. "


    "BAM, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah


    Xiao Yuran laughs and hangs on Su Han''s body like that, and cherry lips keep printing on Su Han''s face.


    It was printed, and it made a sound full of reverie.


    Su Han finally had no way to pull Xiao Yuran down from his body.


    "Yuran, you are the commander of the holy cold guard. Besides, there are so many people watching here!" Xiao Yuhui glanced at her sister.


    "Hee hee."


    Xiao Yuran''s big eyes blinked a few times, as if the meaning was not enough.


    As for shyness?


    She doesn''t know how to write these two words.


    The people around you are totally speechless, aren''t you showing love so well?


    In the whole field, at least 50000 people are watching here. You don''t know what is blushing?


    ¡­¡­


    In this half an hour, the people of zhenwuzong died and fled. In short, no one remained here except the corpse.


    The war between zhenwuzong and Tu Shenge finally ended.


    Finally, according to the statistics, the death toll of zhenwuzong reached 110000, while more than 300 people were seriously injured and more than 100 people died in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    All the dead were ordinary disciples. The five Shenwei regiments were intact, only a few of them were seriously injured.


    If it was not for the last moment, Ling Luo Zong and Han Yun Zong would have done nothing but the loss of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    After all, this is not a one-man war. The two sides have killed nearly 200000 troops. Sometimes, if they fight to die, they have to kill each other. It is impossible to say that there are no casualties.


    "From today on, zhenwuzong, who has been the overlord of Yunyang County for nearly a thousand years, is finally a real change of ownership."


    "It''s hard to imagine that it''s a nine stream sect."


    "Do you still think Tu Shen Pavilion is a Jiuliu sect? On the surface, Jiuliu sect is not fake, but the strength of Tu Shen Pavilion is comparable to that of a Jiuliu sect? "


    "If you take out one of the five Shenwei groups, I''m afraid it will be comparable to jiuliuzongmen."


    "It''s really terrible. It''s worthwhile to see such a terrible jiuliuzongmen in my lifetime."


    Looking at the Tu Shen GE people who quickly clean up the battlefield, those loose repair are standing up and sighing.


    The war is over, and it''s time for them to leave.


    Among them, there were many big families who followed zhenwuzong to watch the war, and some jiuliuzong sects.


    In their hearts, Tu Shen pavilion has been marked with a label, that is - never provoke!


    "I really won..."


    Cloud Qianqian beautiful eyes stare round, until now, pretty face is still can''t believe.


    "Su Han can even kill the strong in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. What is his strength? Is it the Dragon Emperor''s realm?" Cloud Qianqian murmured.


    "It''s definitely not the Dragon kingdom. The strong Dragon King kingdom is like slaughtering chickens and killing dogs. After the two attacks, Su Han has been slightly injured."


    A dragon Danjing stands beside yunqianqian and opens his mouth.


    Yun Qianqian pursed her mouth, and she did not agree with the words of the Dragon Dan realm.


    Because every time I see Su Han, the strength of the latter is different. It seems that in Su Han''s hands, cultivation is like money. There is no limit at all. He can buy things with a gold coin, 10000 gold coins and 10 million gold coins.


    "Miss, let''s go, too. It''s time to go back and prepare for the deer gate."


    The long Dan Jing Gong Sheng said: "this time miss finally has a chance to enter the gate of chasing deer. She must be well prepared and can''t lose."


    "Well."


    Cloud Qianqian gently nodded, with shock, although those dragon Dan realm left.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between tushen Pavilion and zhenwuzong came to an end.


    With the help of Hanyun sect and Lingluo sect, tushen Pavilion swept Zhenwu sect, destroyed a dragon god realm, and completely changed the overlord status of Yunyang County!


    This is like a heavy bomb, in Yunyang County City, the calm lake, set off a group of waves.No one can believe that the final loser is zhenwuzong.


    The toughness of zhenwuzong has been deeply rooted in Yunyang County, and has been engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Tu Shen Pavilion is just a Jiuliu sect. The total number of disciples is only 3000. No matter what they think, Tu Shen pavilion has the strength to defeat Zhenwu sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? Zhenwuzong was defeated. "


    "Oh, of course I heard about it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!"


    "I think the reason why zhenwuzong was defeated was not in the hands of Tu Shen Ge, but in the hands of Hanyun sect!"


    "I also think so. In this battle, both the Ling Luo sect and the Han Yun sect fought. Although the Ling Luo sect was small, there were tens of thousands of disciples. The key was the Hanyun sect. Three of them even broke through the Dragon Kingdom, including the leader Ling Qinghai. Together with Su Baliu, they almost killed pingtian."


    "How can I hear that it seems that Hanyun sect and Ling Luo sect only played a supporting role? Many people say that there is no difference between Hanyun sect and Ling Luo sect, because Zhenwu sect has been defeated by Tu Shen Ge. "


    "Do you believe that? There are no more than 4000 people at the top and bottom of Tu Shen Pavilion, and their accomplishments are so low. How can it defeat zhenwuzong? "


    In a tavern, many people are talking here.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, couldn''t listen any more. He was one of the loose practices who had witnessed the battle between Tu Shen Ge and Zhenwu Zong.


    "Bang!"


    He directly dropped his glass on the table, got up and snorted: "a group of ignorant things, the power of Tu Shen Pavilion is not what you can imagine. The reason why zhenwuzong was defeated was their arrogance!"


    The man turned and left the tavern.


    Others looked at his back, and a young man in a green robe curled his mouth and said, "it''s like he saw the battle with his own eyes. I don''t believe that Tu Shen Pavilion is so powerful."


    "Go, go!"


    "Hurry up. It''s too late to wait in line again."


    "Don''t squeeze me, grass!"


    Just then, there was a panic outside.


    The man in green robe ran out and caught one of them and asked, "what are you in such a hurry, brother?"


    "Don''t stop me. Tu Shen Pavilion is going to collect disciples again. This time, it''s limited to 20000. If you go late, you won''t have a chance." Said the man.


    Without saying a word, the green robed man turned and ran.


    "Well, why are you going?" Someone asked in the back.


    "Don''t you hear that if you go late, you won''t get a chance?" The voice of the man in green.


    A group of people are stupefied for a moment, immediately react to come over, secretly scold really his shameless.


    Just now I despised others'' Tu Shen Pavilion. I heard that I was going to collect disciples. I ran faster than rabbit.


    -


    PS: there are two more chapters!!!


    Eight more, please recommend tickets!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Before tushen Pavilion, zongmen residence, countless figures were transmitted from various places, all of which were under the jurisdiction of Yunyang County.


    Yunyang County is a large city with tens of millions of people.


    Tu Shen Pavilion defeated zhenwuzong and became famous all over the world. As a result, the threshold of Wanbao pavilion was broken again.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wanbao Pavilion made a lot of money. After the battle, he made a lot of money again.


    People who wanted to join Tu Shen Pavilion once lined up in a long line, about 230000.


    And now


    At least 100000 people up!


    The black head was like a locust, and the noise was constantly coming from the crowd. It was like the buzzing of flies, which was loud and harsh.


    It is still a simple test. As long as the light gate of that test can shine, you will be qualified to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    These people who wanted to join in the battle thought that Tu Shen pavilion would raise the threshold of recruiting disciples by taking advantage of this battle. However, they were still so excited that they felt that there was still a great opportunity to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    However, the threshold is not low.


    Magicians, in Longwu land, the proportion is very high, but this does not mean that all people in Longwu have the talent of magicians.


    The ratio is high, only relative to the star domain.


    And the master of Tu Shen Pavilion is a magician.


    As for the martial arts talent, Su Han never cared about it, because for him, whether he had the martial arts talent or not, he could cultivate it.


    "Why is the test so slow?"


    "His grandmother''s, fortunately I came early, otherwise I would not be in the line until tomorrow."


    "Don''t squeeze, your uncle. I''ll do it again!"


    A lot of noise was heard from the crowd.


    From time to time, their eyes look into the distance, where there is a raging fire spreading, and the fire burning things It''s all bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han is sitting on the throne.


    This is the second day of defeating zhenwuzong. The battlefield has been thoroughly cleaned up, and only the body is still burning.


    So many corpses, if they are not completely incinerated, will inevitably cause plague.


    "Flowing Clouds, Xiao Yuran." Su Han Dao.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Liu Yun and Xiao Yuran both stood up.


    "You two, lead the purple night God guard and the holy cold God guard, to the Zhenwu clan gate residence, check all the resources of the Zhenwu sect. If anyone dares to resist, there will be no amnesty." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    They answered.


    After a little silence, Su Han said, "the deputy chief of the cabinet also goes with you. There is a remnant of the dragon spirit realm in zhenwuzong. The flat sky can be ignored. But Yuan Xi and Yuan Dong don''t know whether they have gone back. If so, you can stop them."


    "Good."


    Su Yunming nodded.


    Today''s tushen Pavilion, although many of its disciples are powerful and can fight beyond the ranks, there are still too few real strong ones.


    In addition to Su Han, only Su Yunming, Shen Li and Xiao Yuran were able to fight against the Dragon kingdom for a period of time. If we really want to defeat it, we still can''t do it.


    The Dragon kingdom is really strong.


    Su Han has the means and strength to kill the Dragon kingdom in an instant, but he is the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. If he wants to preside over the overall situation in Tu Shen Pavilion, it is impossible to say what he has done.


    "Xiao Yuhui, you lead Zhenlong Shenwei to quickly occupy all the resources of jiuliuzong under zhenwuzong." Su Han said again.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yuhui also nodded and left the hall.


    This time, nearly 70000 zhenwuzong disciples were killed, and the Alliance Army was completely destroyed!


    The disciples who still exist in various sects are all of low level of cultivation, which is not enough for fear.


    Su Han did not intend to remove the names of these clans completely, but the resources of these clans were what Su Han was eager to get.


    In particular, the resources of zhenwuzong, as the eight stream sect which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years, is bound to be so huge that any sect will feel envious.


    Even Su Han was a little excited.


    As long as he has these resources, he can quickly build tushen Pavilion into an iron wall, and the cultivation of Tu Shen GE''s disciples can also be improved rapidly, so as to stabilize Tu Shen pavilion''s dominant position in Yunyang County.


    "Thank you very much for your help. Only in this way can Tu Shen Pavilion wipe out zhenwuzong."


    After dealing with these things, Su Han finally turned his head and looked at Ling Qinghai and Fuyang.


    Han Yun Zong''s disciples and Ling Luo Zong''s people have already gone back, but Su Han asked them to stay.


    "Master Su is laughing."


    Fuyang got up, clasped his fist and said, "Tu Shen Pavilion is really the only thing that Fu has ever seen in his life. He has not never seen anything about destroying the eight stream sect with the Jiuliu sect. However, it has never been heard that the tushen pavilion has been basically without any loss. What Ling Luo sect has done is just icing on the cake.""You can''t say that."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and didn''t explain too much. With a wave of his hand, a box suddenly appeared in front of Fuyang.


    "There are ten pieces of armor in this box, which I call the" God of war armor. ". After wearing it, the comprehensive strength that can be doubled is the thanks of this pavilion to Lord Fu. " Su Han said with a smile.


    "Double the overall strength?"


    Fuyang''s character has always been very calm, but after hearing this, his face changed severely.


    What is the concept of the comprehensive strength doubled?


    Maybe you can''t see anything in the dragon vein realm, but what if you wear it on the dragon spirit realm?


    Between the same level, it is very difficult to kill each other, especially to reach the Dragon God realm. However, if you can double the strength, you can suppress the other party by turning your hands!


    "Master Su, are you not kidding?" Ling Qinghai also looks at Su Han, revealing incredible.


    "You can feel it for yourself." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Do not feel, Su Ge Lord''s words, Fu Mou believes."


    Fuyang took a deep breath: "thank you so much for this great gift sent by Su Ge Lord. Fu is very grateful!"


    "No, I want to thank you for that." Su Han shook his head.


    This time, about 10000 people came to Ling Luo Zong, and nearly one tenth of them were killed by zhenwuzong.


    Su Han didn''t think that the lives of more than 1000 people were precious in the ten pieces of war god armor.


    "In addition to the armor of the God of war, the vice patriarch can also select 200 disciples from the sect. There is no need to have talent, as long as the vice patriarch feels loyal."


    Su Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "I will train 100 magicians and 100 people like Tu Shen Ge Zhen Long Shen Wei."


    "Really?"


    Fuyang''s eyes suddenly brightened, more excited than when he heard the armor of the God of war, which doubled its comprehensive strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    At that time, Fuyang could clearly see the extent to which the power of the five Shenwei groups in Tu Shen pavilion was terrible.


    It''s not true to say no, but it''s a pity that Su Han is the only one who can cultivate these Shenwei groups in Longwu.


    Because before the appearance of Tu Shen Pavilion, we had never heard of the existence of magicians.


    Sometimes, Fuyang wants to borrow this kind of good cooperation with Su han to buy some of these places from Su Han.


    After all, this is a super God guard. If it is cultivated in the future, it can suppress a pure land.


    But this is just to think about it, because Fuyang felt that no one would sell such cards to others.


    What Fuyang didn''t expect was that he didn''t have to buy it himself. Su Han gave him 100 places!


    Although there are only one hundred magicians, those hundred warriors like Zhenlong Shenwei are very terrible!


    "There is a sentence, Fu do not know whether to ask." Fuyang hesitated.


    "Ask." Su Han smiles.


    Fuyang was slightly silent and said, "the people of Zhenlong Shenwei How many veins have been opened? "


    As soon as he said this, Ling Qinghai also raised his ears.


    Zhenlong Shenwei is just a dragon state, but one or two guards who can surround and kill a zhenwuzong dragon spirit realm have a great relationship with their own strength besides the silver level dragon skills and weapons given by Su Han.


    According to the conjecture of Fuyang and Ling Qinghai, there are at least seven dragon veins opened by these people.


    Such a number can be added to any Jiuliu sect or even Baliu sect.


    "I can''t tell you how many dragon veins Zhenlong Shenwei has opened, but I can tell you that ordinary disciples of Tu Shen pavilion have opened ten dragon veins." Su Han Road


    "ten pieces?"


    Both of them were shocked. Fuyang couldn''t believe it and asked, "the 2700 ordinary disciples of tushen pavilion have opened up ten dragon veins???"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "This..."


    Fuyang can''t help but look at Ling Qinghai.


    They say they don''t believe it. It doesn''t look like Su Han is lying, but if you believe it How do they believe that?


    Ten dragon veins are the peak of Longwu mainland. In the future, they will surely step into the ranks of super powers and guard the unique existence of all sides.


    For example, Xiao Yuhui, after opening up ten dragon veins, was directly accepted by Ling Qinghai as his own disciple, trained with absolute resources, and planned to join the Baliu sect in the future.


    After all, this kind of genius must not be retained by jiuliuzong.


    Tu Shen Pavilion here, to say that there are several talented people who open up ten dragon veins. Both Ling Qinghai and Fuyang can be trusted.


    But what are you talking about? The 2700 ordinary disciples have opened up ten dragon veins?


    Damn your sister''s bullshit!


    Fuyang really want to roar at Su Han: Ten dragons, that''s super genius, not NIMA''s roadside cabbage!!!


    The key point is that these people are ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion. They don''t even have the qualification to enter the five God guard groups. Even they have opened ten dragon veins. Isn''t Zhenlong Shenwei opening up 20? Thirty?


    However, Fuyang changed his mind and became excited again.


    If Su Han didn''t cheat himself The lingluozong will also rise rapidly with the help of these 200 places!


    Thinking of this, Fuyang''s body trembled.


    So calm a person, but excited into this appearance, see Su Han can not help shaking his head and laughing.


    "No wonder people outside say that Tu Shen Pavilion is a talent training base. It''s true."


    Ling Qinghai stares at Su Han for a while, and finally spits out two words: "abnormal."


    Su Han was speechless: "you don''t have to be jealous. In the face of Han Yun Zong''s help this time, I will also give you ten sets of war god armor and 200 places. How about that?"


    "In this case I won''t say you''re a pervert. " Ling Qinghai looks like "this is what it looks like.".


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Fuyang and Ling Qinghai both left with satisfaction.


    They can''t wait to go to the sect to choose their disciples and send them to Su Han. As for the matter of the God of war armor, although they are also happy, it is really nothing compared with the 200 places.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, it was three days later.


    By means of thunder, tushen Pavilion quickly occupied all the resources of zhenwuzong and all jiuliuzong clans under zhenwuzong.


    Pingtian has already escaped. I don''t know where to go. According to Su Han''s guess, he should have gone to Qilin Taoist temple.


    As for Lin Ying, Yuan Xi and Yuan Dong, they were not among the zhenwuzong. Obviously, they were afraid that Tu Shen pavilion would destroy the whole family of Zhenwu sect. They had already fled.


    This also gave Suhan a lot of trouble.


    In this battle, the harvest of Tu Shen pavilion was great.There are 28 resource areas in the eleven jiuliuzongmen alone. Although some of them have been mined, and there are few gold and Lingshi mines available, the total of 38 resources is still a lot.


    The most important thing is zhenwuzong.


    There are five gold mines and three Lingshi mines in zhenwuzong. According to the survey of Liuyun and others, the amount of ore in each place is very rich.


    It is with these veins that zhenwuzong developed to the present situation.


    Liu Yun and Xiao Yuran have searched out many gold cards, silver cards and spirit stones from zhenwuzong''s residence.


    The gold coins in these gold and silver cards add up to more than 20 billion. As for the spirit stones, there are 30000, of which 28000 are inferior and more than 2000 are medium grade.


    As for the best spirit stone and the best spirit stone, Mao did not see.


    As for the other 11 Jiuliu sects, they have completely surrendered, and when Tu Shen GE''s people arrived, they quickly took out 90% of their funds.


    Su Han didn''t intend to destroy them all. After the war, these clans had already been in name. After that, they took out almost all the funds in the clan. Without Tu Shen Ge, they would die step by step.


    In the end, we got about 38 billion gold coins, 25000 lower grade spirit stones and 3000 middle grade spirit stones!


    This is not the land of their resources!


    In fact, war is the most profitable one.


    With such a large amount of funds, the overall strength of Tu Shen Pavilion will be rapidly improved, and the 20000 newly recruited disciples will also receive rich resources for training.


    Of course, this is still temporary.


    Su Han''s training method will bring enough strength for Tu Shen GE''s disciples to crush people of the same level. However, the harvest and payment are in direct proportion, and the resources to be spent in Tu Shen Pavilion will be extremely huge.


    -


    PS: the tenth watch is over!!!


    Continue to recommend tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Has anyone ever tried to sleep for more than three hours for three days and two nights?


    If not, Nanshan suggests you never try, because when typing these words, Nanshan can hardly open his eyes.


    As the title is the same, the tenth watch is over, Nanshan asks for the recommendation ticket!


    What''s more, I''m looking for a reward! We rewarded more than 1200 times last week and won the king without the crown, but this does not mean that Nanshan should not reward!


    Wuwu, in the face of almost no sleep for three days and two nights in Nanshan, I''ll give you some rewards and recommendation tickets. These are all encouragement to Nanshan!


    Again, Nanshan has two small goals this week. Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Time goes by.


    Soon, a month passed.


    It took a full month for Tu Shen Ge to settle down completely. Although there were not many casualties in the battle with zhenwuzong, there were still some problems to deal with.


    The bodies of hundreds of thousands of troops burned for half a month before they completely disappeared in this world.


    During this period, Su Han personally went to those 20, 000 tombstones that had been killed by zhenwuzong and bowed to the dead.


    It''s also the Tu Shen Pavilion, avenging them.


    After getting such huge resources, the five Shenwei groups of Tu Shen Pavilion directly closed down.


    Only some ordinary disciples are left to control those resources, and other sects are not allowed to take advantage of them.


    In this month''s time, there was an endless stream of resources from the place where each clan was located, either gold coins or spirit stones.


    However, most of them are gold coins.


    Su Han finally tasted the taste of "development and production" for the first time after he established the tushen Pavilion for such a long time.


    Since his rebirth, Su Han has been worrying about resources. Now he has destroyed zhenwuzong and the eleven jiuliuzong sects, and the resources obtained from them can be regarded as temporary quench of thirst.


    Similarly, in one month''s time, the number of disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion, which has reached 20000, has stopped collecting.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t want to be like this. He hoped that there would be more and more disciples in Tu Shen Pavilion, which would speed up his pace of dominating the land of Longwu.


    But there are so many resources in hand. If there are more disciples to collect, what can be used to cultivate them? Average distribution?


    Obviously, Su Han doesn''t know how to do it. He always thinks that soldiers are good, but not many. It is more useful to cultivate ten dragon Dan realms than to cultivate 100 dragon spirit realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangan County town.


    It''s not the center of Huang''an county. It''s even remote. It''s surrounded by withered vegetation. Compared with other places, the aura of heaven and earth is much thinner.


    There is a mansion here, which covers an area of about 100 meters. It looks dilapidated and covered with spider webs. I don''t know how many years it has not been inhabited.


    "What kind of place, this kind of land with little aura, even needs 3 million gold coins a year!"


    Su Yunpeng murmured, tearing the spider web in front of him.


    Beside them, Su Yunchen and Su Yunlie said nothing, but behind them were a lot of Su''s children.


    Judging from their looks, they are obviously not very satisfied with this place.


    Think about it. In Yuanshan County, the residence of the Su family occupied a large area of several miles. It was luxurious. In terms of aura, it was much better than here.


    They are used to living in that luxurious mansion and enjoying the envious eyes of others. They can''t accept such a place for a while.


    "All this is because of Su Han''s dog scum!"


    Su Yunchen thought more and more angry, a month ago, they heard that zhenwuzong was defeated, and immediately went to Huang''an county city.


    If you continue to stay in Yuanshan County, Yunyang County, with Su Han''s character, you won''t pay attention to family affection or not. Maybe you will do something to them.


    "Yes


    Su Yunpeng also gnawed his teeth and said: "I can''t believe that zhenwuzong''s rubbish is like that. Even the flat sky was almost killed by Su Han. I thought the Tu Shen pavilion would be destroyed by Zhenwu Zong!"


    "Up to now, don''t you recognize Su Han''s power?"


    Su Yunlie''s voice came from the side and sighed: "it''s not that the real martial school is too weak, but that Su Han is too strong."


    "Strong fart!"


    Su Yunpeng spat: "I said big brother, can you not always long others ambition, destroy your own prestige? You''re satisfied that we''re here, aren''t you? "


    "Ignorance..."


    For Su Yunpeng and Su Yunchen''s temperament, Su Yunlie can only shake his head helplessly.


    "I have heard that after zhenwuzong was exterminated, the people of Tu Shen Pavilion really searched Yuanshan county. If we hadn''t left soon, we might have died in Su Han''s hands."


    Su Yunchen said coldly: "this feud will not be shared. If I have strength in the future, I will certainly not let Su Han go!"


    "Enough!"


    Su Yuansheng couldn''t listen to it any more, and suddenly he yelled: "you really can''t find us in Tu Shen pavilion? The power of Tu Shen pavilion was so powerful that even zhenwuzong was destroyed. If they wanted to find anyone, let alone a small Yuanshan County, even the whole Yunyang County, they could not block their eyes! "


    Hearing Su Yuansheng''s drinking, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng both shut their mouths.


    "The reason why they didn''t find us was not that Tu Shen Pavilion couldn''t find us, but that they didn''t want to find us! This time, Su Han gave the Su family a way to live, but if you go on like this, the Su family in the future will surely be destroyed in your hands! "


    Su Yuansheng snorted coldly: "inform zhenwuzong to seize the master of the Xiao family to threaten Tu Shen Ge. You can do such a shameless thing. If Su Han didn''t remember the old love, you would have paid for what you did already!"As the voice fell, Su Yuansheng waved his sleeve and turned away.


    What he said was right, but it was also wrong.


    Su Han did deliberately let go of the Su family this time, but it was not because of old love, but because of Su Yunming.


    Su Han knows that Su Yunming doesn''t want to really see the day when the Su family is destroyed.


    But this is the last time. If Su''s family dares to produce any moths, Su Han will not keep his hands.


    "Clean this place first, and then it can be regarded as a place to live." Su Yunlie opens his mouth and tells his children to start cleaning.


    "Hum, two rubbish!"


    Su Yunpeng looked at the back of Su Yuansheng and Su Yunlie, and said to Su Yunchen: "second brother, until now, they are still leaning towards Su Han. I think they would like to be a grandson for Su Han!"


    "Su Han is really strong at this time."


    Su Yunchen said: "but we also have the opportunity to make a comeback. Now we are beginning to spread the word and recruit children to be disciples of the Su family. The age limit is between four and eight years old. If you are willing to join, each person will be rewarded with 10000 gold coins. I think in this weak place, some people are willing to agree."


    "Big brother means..." Su Yunpeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Cast a wide net and catch a big fish!"


    Su Yunchen said coldly, "I don''t believe that there is no genius for so many children. The spirit of this place is very thin, and most people''s talents can''t be shown. As long as we can surpass a peerless genius from it, we can let him join those high-level sects. At that time, we will not be able to fight with Tu Shen Pavilion! "


    "Worthy of being the second brother, I admire you, I admire you!"


    Su Yunpeng laughed excitedly.


    If this method is changed to another place, it is really useless, but it may succeed here.


    "Su Han, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. When a unique genius comes out of our Su family, I''ll see how you regret it!" Su Yunchen hummed coldly in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Tu Shen Pavilion, the residence of zongmen.


    "It''s so cool in the world..."


    Even Yuze sent away a patriarchal figure of the clan, and turned to Su Han and said, "these guys, when zhenwuzong started to fight us, they were not afraid to gloat. Now, it''s good to see that we have destroyed zhenwuzong and tried every means to please us. That smiling face makes me feel sick."


    "This is human nature. When you are strong, they admire and respect you. When you are weak, they will fall into the trap."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "besides, what are you trying to do with this? Aren''t they all presented with ten million gold coins?"


    "I don''t know what they mean yet?"


    Even jade Ze white eye a turn: "just want to block our butcher God pavilion''s hand, do not attack them."


    "It is impossible for us to destroy all the clansmen in Yunyang County." Su Han shook his head.


    "So it is."


    After Lian Yuze agreed, he left.


    With so many resources, he, the first elder, naturally wants to practice.


    However, compared with those warriors, the cultivation speed of magicians is still a little slow, because among the resources obtained by Tu Shen Pavilion, only gold coins and spirit stones are available, and there is no magic crystal stone suitable for them to cultivate.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the magic elements on the land of Longwu were too strong, the people of lianyuze and even the purple night God guard would still be wandering around in the first or second-order magic apprentices.


    "10000 beast bags..."


    After Lian Yuze left, Su Han turned his hand and took out a bag that looked ordinary, but full of vicissitudes of life.


    "King of the sea, you Are you really dead? "


    Looking up to the sky, he seems to be able to see the peerless figure who once awed the world and was invincible in the world.


    A moment later, Su Han sighed and took out a piece of wood again.


    The wood was only the size of a palm, but it was as heavy as a thousand catties. It was held by Su Han, shining bright green light.


    "Sun Shenmu..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "it''s ridiculous that a bunch of real Wuzong idiots call you heng''anmu. How can they know that you have risen with Taigu and lived with heaven and earth together?"


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that after hearing Su Han''s words, the sun god tree trembled and even gave out a buzz, which seemed to be extremely excited.


    "When I return to the holy land, I will take down a golden crow to moisten your wood spirit." Su Han murmured.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the sun''s divine wood was shining, and it was like running water, and gradually integrated into Su Han''s palm.


    Su Han naturally knows how to use the sun god wood. Unfortunately, he has never seen it. In a word, Su Han really wants to thank zhenwuzong for giving him such a gift.


    Compared with the sun Shenmu, what is the so-called land of resources, as well as many gold coins and spirit stones?


    Even if it is ten times more, it is less than one tenth of that of the sun god tree.


    "It''s time to build a transmission array for Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Su Han gets up and steps into the transmission array to Wanbao Pavilion.


    Before that, in order to refine the armor of the God of war, Su Han had promised to use ten transmission arrays to pay for the 50 billion gold coins.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Now the city of Yunyang County has been completely calm down.


    The killing of zhenwuzong by Tu Shen Ge was just a shock.


    However, everyone deeply remembers that at this moment, Tu Shen Pavilion is the real overlord of Yunyang County city.


    Of course, some people think that hanyunzong is the overlord of Yunyang County.


    Many people did not see the war and did not believe that Tu Shen Pavilion had the strength to wipe out zhenwuzong. Even though the outside world was so popular, they still did not believe it.


    In that war, hanyunzong did, and hanyunzong was still a sect of the eight stream sect. Naturally, they thought that Hanyun sect was the main force of that war. Without Hanyun sect, tushen pavilion would certainly not have destroyed Zhenwu sect.


    In fact, hanyunzong did play a role, but it was only the control of the strong. Even if hanyunzong didn''t take action, zhenwuzong could not avoid being destroyed.


    Wanbao Pavilion.


    Su Han sat there with a smile on chuninghai''s face and sat beside him. Only a pair of beautiful eyes of Yun Qianqian had been staring at Su Han, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "If you stare at me like this again, I''ll dig your eyes out." Su Han made a joke.


    Cloud Qianqian Qiong nose wrinkled: "I will be afraid of you? What''s more, I''m a beautiful woman. Are you willing? "


    "It''s not my beauty. What can I do with it?" Su Han smiles.


    "Hum."


    Yun Qianqian skimmed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Master Su, I have a little doubt. According to the principle, your cultivation at this moment must be much better than before. But when you set up the transmission array, you can build five in a month. How come it took three months to build ten towers this time?" Chuninghai asked with a smile.Now he is really in high spirits.


    In the past, he was also the chief garrison owner of a county town, but he was not successful. There were fewer people in that county town, and there were too many bulk cargo traders. As a result, the voice of Marlborough pavilion was much worse than that of other counties.


    Because of this, chuninghai was sent to a small place like Yuanshan county to be the chief cabinet master of a county.


    Speaking of it, he was still very subdued.


    But since the emergence of the transmission array, chuninghai''s tone of mind immediately gave most of it.


    During this period, the seven transmission arrays established by Su Han have not only earned the capital of Wanbao Pavilion, but also made more than 100 million gold coins.


    You know, it cost more than one billion gold coins to build these seven transmission arrays. It can be said that in just a few months, Wanbao pavilion has made more than one billion gold coins through the transmission array.


    The key is that this kind of business will never stop. As time goes on, more and more warriors are used to using transmission array, and even many people from Wanbao Pavilion in other counties and cities come to inquire about how chuninghai established the transmission array.


    Of course, chuninghai will never tell them, after all, this is their own opportunity.


    And more and more people are using the transmission array, which will lead to the future, the transmission array will be popular in the whole land of Longwu, when the time comes, it will really count the money to the point of weakness.


    The above has issued a notice to let Chu Ninghai take over the post of deputy chief cabinet of Yunyang County.


    If in the past, chuninghai would definitely agree at once, but now it is different. Chuninghai refuses directly!


    Joke, not to mention the Deputy cabinet master of a county city, even if it is the general cabinet master of the county city, Chu Ninghai will not agree.


    Once you leave, there must be someone taking over in Yuanshan County, and the ancestral residence of Tu Shen Pavilion is built here. What if someone else takes the management right of the transmission array from his own hands?


    As long as he is here for one day, the result of the transmission array will be his Chu Ninghai''s.


    "What I set up this time is an intermediate transmission array." Su Han Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Intermediate transmission array?"


    Chu Ninghai was puzzled. Yun Qianqian also raised his ears. They just asked people to lead Su han to the place where they wanted to build a transmission array, but they did not personally see the transmission array established this time.


    "Didn''t you find that the materials I asked you to provide here are different?" Su Han asked.


    Chu Ninghai nodded: "it''s really different. It''s a solid hollow stone and a medium wood spirit."


    "Solid empty stone, can stabilize space, intermediate wood spirit, can repair the transmission array." Su Han said lightly.


    This simple explanation makes Chu Ninghai and Yun Qianqian suddenly realize.


    "What are the benefits of this intermediate teleportation array?" Chu Ninghai asked urgently.


    "First, the transmission distance is much longer, which can transmit the distance between counties and cities. Second, it can transmit more than 1000 people at a time, greatly reducing the consumption of spirit stones." Su Han replied.


    "That''s great!"


    Chuninghai slapped hands, excited to stand up directly, scared cloud Qianqian a jump.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m a little rude." Chuninghai showed an embarrassed look.


    However, he is really excited, because the consumption of spirit stone is reduced, which represents the reduction of cost and the increase of profit!


    Moreover, it can get through the distance transmission between county city and county city, which is equivalent to increasing the number of people using transmission array!


    The transmission between county city and county city is not comparable to that from Yunyang County to Yuanshan county. However, Yuanshan county belongs to Yunyang County.


    There are nearly 100 million people in one county and nearly 200 million in two counties!


    Three County cities, four County cities


    Thinking of the future happy life, Chu Ninghai is really smiling.


    He also understood in an instant that the appearance of transmission array would open a new era for Longwu.


    When the transmission array is completely spread over the whole land of Longwu, maybe in Yuanshan County, you can meet some super zongmen!


    "I''m here to discuss something with you." Su Han finally said what he meant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuninghai boldly patted his chest: "as long as I can do it, I will promise."


    "Just you? If you don''t have any interests, you can''t do anything. " Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Chuninghai


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Qianqian way: "some things, perhaps Chu Pavilion Lord can''t do, but I can."


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    Su Han took a breath and said, "I mean, from now on, the benefits of the array will be shared equally between Wanbao Pavilion and me."


    "What?"


    Chu Ning Hai Li Ke widened his eyes: "Su Ge Zhu, are you kidding?"


    The benefits of bisecting the transmission array?


    Chuninghai is the first to taste the sweetness of the transmission array. Besides Wanbao Pavilion, it is the only one to taste it.


    During this period of time, even his own pocket was bulging up. At the end of the day, he casually fished out 1.8 million gold coins, which was really nothing.


    Because this transmission array, only his own, has the management power!


    Even the people on the Wanbao Pavilion turned a blind eye to this, because everyone knows that Su Han, who established the transmission array, is a customer of chuninghai, and is looking at the face of chuninghai.


    But now, Su Han even wants to share the interests of the transmission array?


    "I''ll just say that he can''t do anything that doesn''t benefit, let alone let him give up his interest." Su Han shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Master Su, I''m not mean. It''s your condition Where is consultation? "


    Chuninghai''s white eyes were rolling. He was already a little old, but the appearance of his rolling eyes was a little funny.


    "Didn''t we all agree? Wanbao Pavilion provides materials, you help to build the transmission array, and all the rewards that should be given to you are given, you... " Chu Ninghai is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    If others, he certainly refused, but in front of him this is his God of wealth!


    Even though he didn''t want to, he didn''t refuse. He was afraid that he would annoy Su Han, and no one would build a transmission array for himself.


    "It''s true that all the rewards should be given, but how should I calculate the intermediate transmission array?"


    Su Han picked up his eyebrows and said, "how much is the benefit of the intermediate transmission array? If you want to come, you will understand in your heart, otherwise you won''t be so excited. You are a businessman. I understand that you are a businessman. But you are not a businessman. You can''t just go in and out, do you? "


    "You are the devil, and all your family are."


    Chu Ninghai said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Well, how much do you want for the intermediate teleportation array?" Chu Ninghai asked.


    Before and after, he also gave Su Han nearly 50 billion gold coins. If Su Han wanted more than 10 billion gold coins, he could take them out.However, Su Han shook his head and said, "I don''t want to pay, I want to transmit the benefits of the array."


    "This..."


    Chu Ninghai no language, see to cloud Qianqian, meaning to let cloud Qianqian also help to say a word.


    In fact, Su Han had long expected this day, and the reason why he set up the transmission array for Wanbao Pavilion is for this day!


    Although the seven transmission arrays established before have gained a lot of benefits, Su Han''s real purpose is to make Wanbao Pavilion taste the sweetness, which is inseparable from himself.


    At the moment, Su Han did it.


    "No wonder you said that I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be the master. Su Pavilion master''s appetite is really big!"


    Yun Qianqian stepped forward lightly, bent down, and stared at Su Han with charming watery eyes, as if he wanted to see through Su Han''s heart.


    "You forgot what happened in that box again, didn''t you?" Su Han Dao.


    Cloud Qian Qian face son a red, hastily get up, Jiao hum way: "don''t always that box thing says a thing, I don''t have what loss."


    "Then what are you hiding from?" Su Han asked.


    "You


    Yun Qianqian was ashamed and angry, and didn''t hold back for a long time.


    "These two men Something seems to be going on? "


    Chu Ninghai looked at Yun Qianqian and Su Han, thinking in his heart.


    However, he didn''t have the leisure to care about the two of them. What he was worried about was the transmission array.


    "Master Su, I really can''t agree to your condition. I think that even if I know it, I will not promise it." Chuninghai continued to shake his head.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    Su Han said: "I won''t take money from Wanbao Pavilion for nothing. First, I will set up a transmission array for Wanbao Pavilion for free in the future, but the materials need to be provided by Wanbao Pavilion. Second, with the increase of my accomplishments, the established transmission array will become more and more advanced, and the benefits will be more and more. When the teleportation array spreads all over Longwu, Wanbao will become the first commercial firm in Longwu mainland! "


    "But..."


    Chu Ninghai had to admit that Su Han''s words really made him a little excited, but he still hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    PS: today''s fourth watch, please recommend tickets!!


    In the end, Chu Ninghai can''t do it.


    And sharing half of the benefits is really a bit more.


    "I can tell you that I''m the only one who can build a teleportation array in Longwu. You should understand what I mean." Su Han said again.


    Chuning Haydn was silent.


    He knew that Su Han was threatening himself, but Su Han didn''t say anything.


    "If Wanbao Pavilion doesn''t agree, I can still help Wanbao Pavilion build transmission array, but the reward I want in the future is definitely not what Wanbao Pavilion is willing to accept." Su Han looks at chuninghai, pressing step by step.


    "Alas..."


    Chuninghai sighed and said, "it''s too deep for Su han to dig this hole for himself."!


    Su Han didn''t tear his face, but his meaning was obvious. Later he set up a transmission array and asked you for a hundred and eighty billion gold coins. Would you like to take it out?


    "Even if I agree, I can''t really make the decision." Chu Ninghai shook his head.


    "And you?"


    Su Han looked at Xiang Yun Qianqian: "in Longwu mainland, there is not only one Wanbao firm. As far as I know, there are two similar to Wanbao. Although they can''t compare, they can also compete with each other. For example, Longwu business firm, such as Yunhai business firm, which belongs to the super clan" xiandaoting. "


    "You don''t have to force me. As you think, I really don''t have the right to make decisions."


    Yun Qianqian was silent for a moment, and then said, "I will go back to tell my father about this matter, but I can''t promise you."


    "I''m sure they will."


    Su Han got up and went out.


    When he came to the transmission array, Su Han suddenly stopped and turned his head and said, "also, tell the people in Wanbao pavilion not to let themselves make a wrong decision. Otherwise, they will regret it."


    Cloud Qianqian and Chu Ninghai are Leng for a moment, immediately understand the meaning of Su Han.


    Wanbao business can achieve today''s big, certainly can not do without the generation of heartless.


    If you can''t get it, destroy it!


    Everyone knows this.


    If Wanbao doesn''t agree, Su Han will certainly find Longwu or Yunhai to cooperate. If he does, they will surely surpass Wanbao in the future by means of transmission array.


    And this kind of situation, Wanbao firm is obviously not willing to see.


    At that point, Wanbao company will send someone to assassinate Su Han. So Su Han will say something now and let Wanbao firm not make a wrong decision!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han came back from Wanbao Pavilion, Liuyun ran to him.


    "Why is it not closed?" Su Han asked with a frown.


    "Haha, I have a piece of good news to report to you." Liu Yun laughs.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "then tell me about it. If it''s not good news, I''ll punish you for one year."


    "Absolutely good news!"


    Liuyun took out a piece of spar, which reflected a scene.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    There were at least thousands of people in the scene.


    Of these people, 80 percent are mining the ore veins, and the rest are dressed in uniform clothes, with pride on their faces, drinking and scolding those who mine from time to time.


    It is not these people who make su Han''s eyes bright, but the colorful fog in the void!


    The fog is like a rainbow. It has nine colors. The people in the scene don''t seem to see it. They are mining a piece of spirit stone.


    "Are there magic stones here?" Su Han can''t help asking.


    "Well!"


    Liuyun nodded fiercely: "at first, I didn''t see the cloud, but when the crystal got there, it burst into light directly, and it was very rich. After the scene recorded by the crystal, I knew that there was magic crystal stone."


    "There are not too many magic stones here, but they are also the first one discovered by Tu Shen Ge, which must be mastered." Su Han Dao.


    He had seen what it was like to see those huge veins of magic crystal. There were huge colored clouds surrounding the void, and even when they were connected to the ground, there were huge columns of nine colors of light.


    In that kind of place, I''m afraid you can step on a piece of magic crystal stone.


    This magic stone, just like aura, is also said to be inferior, intermediate, superior and best.


    Moreover, the magic stone is also divided into nine colors, one color is the lowest, and the nine color is the highest.


    However, the nine color magic stone is extremely rare. Even Su Han of the last generation also got three pieces.


    One color magic stone has only one attribute, which can only be absorbed by the corresponding mage.If the two color magic crystal stone is used, it can be absorbed by magicians with two corresponding properties.


    Nine color magic stone, not only any magician can absorb, but also can make a magician directly break through a big realm!


    Its function is just like the green light in the cave. The magic element contained is no longer important. What''s more, it can make the magician break through directly.


    No matter what the level, even if the first level master can get nine color magic crystal stone, he can also directly advance to the first level of Dharma God!


    However, the breakthrough effect of the nine color magic crystal will be weakened at the level of Dharma God.


    If Dharma gods only use them, they can only break through a small realm.


    In the previous life, Su Han was promoted to the first level of Dharma God from the saint devil master with a piece of nine color magic crystal stone, and then, with the two pieces of nine color magic crystal stone, he reached the level of second-order and third-order Dharma gods respectively.


    "Look at the clothes these people are wearing Seems to be a member of Liuxue sect


    Su Han asked, "is this the resource of Liuxue sect?"


    "Well."


    Liuyun nodded: "the pavilion Master said it''s good. This is the resource of liuxuezong. Liuxuezong is the gate of baliuzong in Huangan County, but it is not the overlord. It has always been a tit for tat with the "goddess Palace" which is also the gate of baliuzong. However, no one can do anything about it. "


    "The disciples of Liuxue sect were arrogant. At first, when we got there, their noses would go up to the sky. They didn''t pay any attention to Tu Shen Pavilion. They didn''t know whether they had heard of Tu Shen Pavilion destroying Zhenwu sect. They were not afraid. Finally, his subordinates sent 10000 gold coins, and they let his subordinates and others in to watch. "


    "Liuyunzong is that kind of temperament. Don''t pay attention to it." Su Han said lightly.


    He and liuyunzong were not untouched.


    At the auction of Wanbao Pavilion before, liuxuezong competed with Su Han for an item. Later, he even sent special personnel to Wanbao pavilion to find out who was fighting with them.


    When Hanyun sect was promoted to the sect of Baliu sect, an elder of Liuxue sect threatened to kill Su Han. At that time, Su Han thought that the first Baliu sect to be killed after the establishment of tushen pavilion was Liuxue sect.


    It''s a pity that zhenwuzong''s idiots came out first and were killed by Tu Shen Pavilion, which shocked Yunyang County.


    -


    PS: in the new day, when you ask for the recommendation ticket again, it is exploded again. The recommended vote is available every day. Please vote for Nanshan, brew for a few days, and then burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Then we?" Liu Yun looks at Su Han and asks.


    "That vein should be a Lingshi vein?" Su Han Dao.


    "Well."


    Liuyun nodded his head and said: "it is indeed a Lingshi vein. Huangan county is nearly twice as big as Yunyang County City, and there are many resources. Liuxuezong has nearly ten resources. This Lingshi vein is one of the three Lingshi veins mastered by liuxuezong, but the output is the lowest among the three Lingshi veins."


    "It seems that liuxuezong has more money than zhenwuzong." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Liuyun couldn''t help shivering.


    "Pavilion master, liuxuezong is no more powerful than zhenwuzong. It can be seen from the land of these resources."


    Liu Yun said: "what''s more, behind Liuxue sect is the" Langya road "of the Qiliu sect. The people of Langya sect are evil, cruel in nature, and do not want to die when they start their hands. They are totally different from Qilin Taoist temple. The leader of Qilin Taoist temple is benevolent, so we didn''t do anything to us after we killed zhenwuzong. But if liuxuezong did, Langya road would... "


    "Did I say I''m going to do it for liuxuezong?"


    Su Han smiles and pats Liu Yun on the shoulder: "young man, you are still too young. People''s things, of course, are to buy, and grab them at any time. That''s not the style of Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "But what if you can''t buy it?"


    "Grab it


    Liuyun: "it''s just


    ¡­¡­


    Huang''an county city is close to Yunyang County City, but the distance is thousands of miles away. In the middle is a piece of barren soil, which is cut off by the monster mountain range. From time to time, there are monsters running across.


    Although the two counties and cities are the nearest, few people come and go. Because the weak ones are easy to be killed and devoured by monsters, only those who are strong in the clan, or people from big families, can keep going and staying alive.


    Huang''an county is a big city with a lot of internal forces. There are four big families, two Baliu sects and dozens of Jiuliu sects.


    Led by liuxuezong and shennu palace, they command the whole Huangan county.


    Liu Xue Zong doesn''t say anything about it for the time being, but the goddess palace is puzzling because there are two conditions for the disciples collected by the goddess palace. The first is talent, and the second is It''s a woman!


    The whole Shennv palace is not without men, but what men do is to be low, and the status of women in Shennv palace is really high.


    The goddess palace has been standing for nearly two thousand years in Huangan county. At that time, there was no liuxuezong, but liuxuezong came from behind and became one of the overlords of Huangan county.


    It has been said that if it had not been for the goddess palace, it might have been the gate of the seven stream sect.


    Unfortunately, the goddess palace simply refused to accept the suggestions of the world.


    Huangan county city is divided into South City and North City. The south city is occupied by liuxuezong and the north city is occupied by goddess palace.


    As the first gate of the northern city, Shennv palace covers an area of nearly 100 kilometers, which is larger than the residence of zhenwuzong in Yunyang County.


    From time to time, women come out of the residence of the goddess palace or enter from the outside. The beautiful face and graceful figure make a lot of men gather here.


    Some even set up stalls here to sell goods.


    But their mind, obviously, is not on the object.


    In this regard, the goddess Palace also opened one eye, closed one eye, and did not drive away.


    Women''s vanity is not less than men. When the latter looks at themselves, they all have to salivate, which makes them very satisfied.


    The mouth of the mouth said stinky men, bad men, but if one day, no one really appreciate their demeanor, want to come, they will not be happy where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a young man in white came from afar and finally stood in front of the residence of the goddess palace.


    There are also guards in the goddess palace. They are all women. Their accomplishments are around the dragon blood realm.


    Ten meters away from the gate station, there are some big characters in red: men are not allowed to enter!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing the young man in white standing not far away, looking at here, a woman immediately opened her mouth and said coldly, "it''s pretty, but I must be as dirty as those smelly men."


    Her name is "Li Jiaojiao Jiao". Like her name, Li Jiaojiao has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood. Her talent is not too high. She just crossed the jiuliuzong sect and entered the goddess palace through the family relationship some time ago.


    It''s also because she''s a woman.


    Li Jiaojiao is really beautiful, with enchanting figure and delicate facial features.


    Although she said so, she was still loyal to being a guard at the gate of the goddess''s palace. She enjoyed the adoring eyes of those men.


    "Ten meters in front of the goddess palace, men are not allowed to enter. Get out of here!" Li Jiaojiao waved impatiently.


    Other women are very interested in watching, their temperament, similar to Li Jiaojiao."This guy is interesting. We all stand so far away. He''s good. He''s almost within ten meters."


    "It should have come from another place. I don''t know the rules of the goddess palace."


    "Haha, he will remember the loss."


    "But Li Jiaojiao is really arrogant. She just joined the goddess palace, and many people were scolded by her. If she was not from the goddess palace, I would drag her to the bed first and let her shout heartily!"


    "Keep it down. You''re dead when you hear it."


    The young man in white still stood there, surrounded by many people.


    There are a lot of people here, especially men, who want to win the heart of a woman in the goddess palace. In this way, they can not only find a beautiful wife, but also have the goddess palace as the back.


    "You didn''t hear me?"


    Li Jiaojiao Jiao saw that the man in white was still standing there, and her eyebrows rose.


    Since she joined the goddess palace, she has drunk a lot of men. These men are basically left in a gray mood. No one is like this guy in front of her and turns a deaf ear to his words.


    "I repeat, ten meters in front of the goddess palace, men are not allowed to enter. Get out of here immediately!" Li Jiaojiao Jiao drinks again.


    "Tut Tut, this guy still doesn''t go. It''s going to be bad luck!"


    "The goddess palace is extremely protective. It is estimated that it will be abolished today."


    The crowd was talking.


    In fact, the hearts of these people are also angry with Li Jiaojiao, many of whom have been scolded by Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao is really crazy. Whenever someone passes by and stays for a little time, she will be scolded. However, they never enter the ten meters.


    "Brother, listen to my advice and go quickly!" There was a good counsel.


    But the man in white seemed not to hear at all. Instead, he raised his eyes and finally landed on Li Jiaojiao.


    "Are you blind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    As soon as she said this, Li Jiaojiao was stunned, and many women in the goddess palace nearby were also stunned. Even the people watching the bustle around were also stunned in the same place!


    How could someone Dare to scold the goddess palace?


    And before the residence of the goddess palace?


    Although the goddess palace is all women, as one of the two overlords of Huang''an County, the people in the palace are extremely arrogant, which is no worse than liuxuezong.


    This can be reflected in Li Jiaojiao''s body.


    Some people once thought that the goddess palace was too arrogant. They couldn''t help but mix a few words with the people in the goddess palace. Since then, they have never seen this person again


    I don''t know whether it is true or not, but it is true that the goddess palace is extremely protective.


    It is precisely by virtue of this that Li Jiaojiao dares to be so arrogant.


    "You just Are you talking to me? "


    Li Jiaojiao is like a lion to be furious, a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at the man in white, her pretty face has a strong cold breath.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?"


    The tone of the man in white is still calm. It seems that she can''t see Li Jiaojiao''s angry appearance at all.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Jiaojiao even said three good words, pointing to the man in white: "you are the first one who dares to speak to me like this before the ancestral residence of the goddess palace!"


    "Don''t think about your position too high. When you fall down, it hurts a lot." The man in white spoke faintly.


    This person, of course, is Su Han!


    The goddess palace, Su Han has never been in contact with. The reason why he came here is to discuss how to deal with liuxuezong.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily for liuxuezong to sell him that Lingshi vein, but if liuxuezong doesn''t sell him that Lingshi vein, he''ll talk about it.


    Before that, Su Han naturally wanted to find a target for cooperation. Obviously, the goddess palace, which had always been in opposition to liuxuezong, was the best target.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that the people in the goddess palace would be so arrogant that the impression in his heart could be said to be greatly reduced.


    "Asshole!"


    Li Jiaojiao scolded, suddenly reappeared Su Han, waved her slender hand, and slapped Su Han.


    "Dare to scold me, I''ll open your mouth today!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression suddenly froze down.


    Li Jiaojiao is in the middle of the dragon blood state. In other people''s eyes, it is extremely fast, but in Su Han''s eyes, it is as slow as a turtle.


    He grabbed Li Jiaojiao''s arm, and then in the moment when she couldn''t respond, he thundered and slapped her face.


    "Pa!"


    That loud voice, suddenly make the square within 100 meters, a silent.


    "This guy The one who hit the goddess palace? "


    "It''s a great courage. I''ll bet on the disciples of the goddess palace before the goddess palace. He must be finished."


    "It''s also out of malice. The goddess palace has always been so arrogant. It would be good if someone taught them a lesson."


    "It shouldn''t be. This man is just a dragon''s vein. I can feel why he is so strong?"


    All the onlookers around stayed where they were. They thought that Su Han would run away from here immediately. They didn''t expect that they would not escape, but slapped Li Jiaojiao!


    "You want to die!"


    "You are bold, you dare to beat the disciples of the goddess palace. You have lived enough!"


    "If you have the ability to report to the public, don''t run away!"


    Seeing this, the other guards of Shennv palace all changed their looks. Their figures twinkled and surrounded Su Han in the center.


    "People who are worthy of the goddess Palace are so arrogant."


    Su Han still holds Li Jiaojiao''s arm and ignores the guards around her.


    And Li Jiaojiao is left hand to cover her own red face, eyes stare big, full of disbelief.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    After reaction, Li Jiaojiao Jiao shrieks: "I killed you a bastard!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han slapped him in the face again.


    This slap, directly hit Li Jiaojiao Jiao''s face red and swollen, all slightly bulging up.


    That pretty face was beaten like this, it looked really sad.


    "Men don''t beat women because women are virtuous and virtuous, and you, obviously, are not such women." Su Han said calmly.


    "You dare to do it. You really don''t know what to do!"


    There are other guards who can''t look down. If you let Su Han do this, where will the face of the goddess palace go?


    If this matter is spread out, the people in the goddess Palace are beaten at the door of their own house. Without other people, Liu Xue Zong is afraid to laugh his teeth off.


    "Whew!"


    The figure rushed out, palms into claws, and grabbed Su Han''s neck directly.


    Su Han looks cold, does not let go of Li Jiaojiao, but suddenly kicks the leg, a bang kicks in this person''s abdomen."Poof!"


    The woman''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood, and her figure flew tens of meters away.


    "How dare you


    "Together


    "I''d like to see how strong a dragon kingdom can be


    Dozens of other guards attacked Su Han.


    This is the residence of shennu palace. Although Su Han dare to attack them, in their eyes, they dare not kill them!


    "Looking for death!"


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd, and suddenly grabbed Li Jiaojiao''s arm. With a fierce mention, she took Li Jiaojiao as a stick towards the crowd.


    Seeing this, the crowd immediately retreated, afraid to hurt li Jiaojiao.


    "Dog scum, if my master knows that you dare to treat me like this, you must not die well!" Li Jiaojiao was so angry that she could hardly breathe out.


    She wants to attack Su Han. However, she is not an opponent at all. She feels like she wants to burst it.


    "Pa!"


    In Su Han''s silence, she slapped Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao Jiao mouth son blood outflow, unexpectedly also vomited out two teeth, obviously Su Han''s strength is not small.


    "Still calling?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Dog, I''m..."


    "Pa!"


    "I want you to die..."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Every time Li Jiaojiao said a word, Su Han would slap her, no matter what she said.


    At the end of the day, Li Jiaojiao was so angry that she screamed up to the sky.


    "This guy It''s crazy, isn''t it? Even women? "


    "What kind of woman and man, if not, he will be beaten at the moment."


    "It''s very cruel. Even the teeth are punched out. It''s a pity that the good face is."


    The people around looked at this scene, their bodies were shaking violently.


    Even if Li Jiaojiao is not a high status in the goddess palace, she will never give up when she is bullied and humiliated at home.


    "Report it quickly, and say that a maniac wants to break into the palace!" A woman guard screamed.


    "Break into the palace?"


    Su Han suddenly smiles and throws Li Jiaojiao into the distance. Then she stands in front of the gate of the goddess palace.


    "Today, the pavilion is going to have a good break."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    As the voice dropped, Su Han punched out.


    "Boom


    The huge force diffused from his hands, and a fist light condensed and appeared. It directly bombarded the gate of the goddess palace and made a dull sound.


    The gate was only made of wood, and it was not expected to play a defensive role. Under Su Han''s fist, the gate directly cracked and broke into two!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, the crowd, suddenly spread out one after another to breathe cool voice.


    Even the guards of the goddess palace were stunned.


    They want to report that someone in the palace has broken into the palace, just to make the situation worse, so that the strong men of the goddess palace can come forward immediately.


    Unexpectedly, this guy I really broke into the palace!


    Enter the goddess palace?


    Is this something that hasn''t happened in years?


    The temple of divinity has been set up for a long time. Those who are weaker than shennu palace dare not challenge them. But today, some people come to the palace?


    "Are you a member of Liuxue sect?" Asked the guard.


    In their opinion, Liu Xue Zong dared to fight the goddess palace like this.


    "Liu Xue Zong?"


    Su Han looked back at the man and said, "you think so, that''s it."


    As the voice fell, Su Han stepped into the goddess palace.


    This step down, can represent, Su Han is really to break into the palace!


    Standing outside and standing inside are two different meanings.


    "The people of liuxuezong have come to break the palace Li Jiaojiao Jiao shrieked.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, tens of thousands of disciples are practicing in the martial arts arena in the goddess palace.


    Several people are guiding them. They are all about 40 years old. Judging from their appearance, they are obviously elders.


    "Swallowing, sucking and swallowing, let the aura between heaven and earth irrigate the whole body and integrate Qi and blood. In this way, it will be easier for you to break through the dragon blood realm."


    A middle-aged woman in a yellow robe is patiently teaching. Her name is Yunhe. She is one of the elders of the outer gate of the goddess palace. Her accomplishments have reached the early stage of the dragon spirit state.


    "The people of liuxuezong have come to break the palace


    At this time, Li Jiaojiao''s scream suddenly came from outside.


    "What?"


    "The people of Liuxue sect rush into the palace? Are they going to war? "


    "It shouldn''t be. Even if Liu Xuezong wants to fight, he doesn''t dare to fight directly in the county city."


    All the disciples opened their eyes and stood up.


    Cloud crane and other external door elders frown and turn their heads to look at the distance.


    There are four gates in the ancestral gate of Shennv palace, and the training ground where they are located is facing the south gate.


    I saw a figure in white slowly coming from the south gate, surrounded by dozens of guards of the goddess palace. Although their faces were full of murder and anger, they were obviously very afraid of the young man in white and did not dare to start.


    "Cloud crane elder!"


    Li Jiao Jiao Jiao rushes in from the south gate and sees cloud crane and others at a glance. Her red and swollen face is immediately happy.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Cloud crane frowns to ask a way.


    "Hit by him!"


    Li Jiaojiao pointed to Su Han and said angrily, "this man appeared in front of my goddess palace. Without saying a word, he directly attacked us. Although we blocked him, we still didn''t stop him. Please let the elder do it and teach him a lesson!"


    "Is it not the people of Liuxue sect who broke into the palace?" The cloud crane frowns again.


    "He is the man of Liuxue sect, he said it himself!" Li Jiaojiao said.


    "Mentally retarded."


    Su Han in its back, gently shook his head: "is your people think, I did not say that I am the person of Liuxue clan."


    "Who are you then?" Cloud crane road.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Su Han light way: "let your palace master come out, I have something to say to her."


    "Palace master?"


    Yunhe looked cold: "let alone who you are, let alone whether you are qualified to let the palace master come forward. If you hurt the people in my goddess palace, you will be punished!"


    "What punishment are you going to give me Su Han had an interesting way.


    "Strike three palms, kowtow and admit your mistake. I will spare you from death!" Cloud crane road.


    "It''s as black as a crow in the world..."


    Su Han didn''t show any anger at all. He still said with a smile: "no wonder people outside are well-known that the goddess palace is extremely short. Now it seems that they are right."


    "Since you know it''s right, you should kneel down and admit your mistake!" Cloud crane road.


    "Even if you really kneel down and admit your mistake, I won''t accept your apology!"


    Li Jiaojiao stares at Su Han, gnashing her teeth, and says, "today, I will surely strip all your fan teeth and tear your tongue off, so that you will become a mute forever!"Su Han suddenly raised his head, his figure flashed, and came directly to Li Jiaojiao.


    He stretched out his palm, grabbed Li Jiaojiao''s neck and lifted it up abruptly.


    "Tell me again?"


    The words of Bing Han came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare you do it in my goddess palace? I think you are tired of it! "


    Yunhe and others all changed their faces, and many of their disciples were also full of dragon Qi, apparently intending to make a move.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them at all, but stared at Li Jiaojiao, as if waiting for her to speak.


    "Cough..."


    Li Jiaojiao breathing some difficult, can not help coughing up, originally red and swollen face, because can not breathe, is purple black.


    "Elder, help Cough, help Me. " Li Jiaojiao''s Chaoyun crane stands here.


    "Let her go


    Yunhe was furious: "if you stop at this moment, I can give you a lighter punishment. If you continue, I can''t spare you!"


    "By you?"


    Su Han grinned and suddenly let go of Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, but did not wait for her to land completely, a slender foot, is a bang in her abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Li Jiaojiao immediately spurted out a big mouth of blood, and her figure flew upside down, splashing dust on the ground.


    "Cultivation, my cultivation My accomplishments


    Li Jiaojiao Jiao''s hair was scattered, and she seemed to be crazy. She screamed: "you even abandoned my accomplishments!"


    "If you have this kind of character, it''s only a disaster to the world. It''s better to abolish you and let you live a stable life." Su Han said lightly.


    "Elder!"


    Li Jiao Jiao Jiao kneels on the ground, even kowtow to the cloud crane: "cloud crane elder, if you don''t kill this person today, Jiaojiao will die with no eyes closed!"


    The cloud crane did not open his mouth, but walked lightly on the ground, and his figure jumped directly.


    In the middle of the sky, she pulled out a long blue sword from her waist and chopped it down towards Su Han.


    "You still have time to regret. I advise you to go back and forth from where."


    Su Han raised his eyes, did not do any defense, just plain mouth.


    It''s just a dragon spirit realm. He can kill him by turning his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "A dragon Kingdom dare to speak to me like this. If you don''t abolish your cultivation today, you will think that my goddess palace is a bully!"


    Yunhe obviously didn''t intend to listen to Su Han. As one of the elders of the outer gate, she watched Li Jiaojiao''s cultivation work be abolished, but could not do anything about it. Her anger in her heart was not sure how strong it was.


    What''s more, this is the goddess palace. Even if you are not an opponent, there will be strong people coming forward to kill this person.


    "Wow


    When the sword was chopped down, the crystal blue light showed up in the void, like a beautiful water flowing down from the sky, and went straight to Su Han''s head.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and with a wave of his hand, a dragon spirit was thrown out, and the sword was directly shaken open.


    "Well?"


    Yun he frowned and said with a sneer: "it''s a bit of strength. There are not many people in the Dragon kingdom with your strength."


    "There are not many people who can kill you, right?"


    Su Han stares at the cloud crane: "one more warning, I am one of the people who can kill you in the dragon vein state."


    "Arrogant!"


    The cloud crane jumps up again, the sword in his hand is waving, and the sword flowers are dancing out of his hand.


    There is only one real sword, but these hundreds of sword flowers have certain attack power.


    It''s the Golden Dragon skill of the goddess Palace - ice cold sword rain!


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sword shadows spread all over the world and swept to Su Han. The amazing power made people around him step back.


    "Dragon skill?"


    Su Han looked up, showing disdain: "there is truth in the world, one pure and three empty, the sword rain all over the sky, is not what you do."


    The voice dropped and Su Han moved.


    Its figure suddenly rushed out, fast to the extreme, like a streamer, almost in the moment, it came to the cloud crane in front of.


    "What?"


    "How could it be? He''s just a dragon''s vein. How can he have such a fast speed? "


    "Cloud crane, be careful!"


    Those disciples showed a look of shock, and several other elders of the outer gate also saw that the cloud crane was in crisis and rushed out at the same time.


    However, their speed is too slow, and when they rush out, Su Han has come to the cloud crane.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came out, and Su Han clapped on the cloud crane''s shoulder.


    The rain of family sword didn''t hurt him at all.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe the sword rain is very powerful and can submerge people instantly.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, it''s just a little more beautiful and fancy.


    A truly powerful attack needs only one strike.


    "Poof!"


    The cloud crane spurts blood, the figure retrogresses.


    But before she fell, Su Han''s slender figure came to her again.


    "You are not a dragon kingdom!" Cloud crane''s face changed.


    Su Han did not pay attention to her, but directly seized the sword in his hand.


    "Sword rain?"


    Su Han said faintly: "look at the real sword rain, how to display it!"


    "Wow


    He held the sword and his hand suddenly turned.


    After this turn, a sword shadow appeared immediately.


    Then, Su Han turned again for the second time!


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time


    In the blink of an eye, Su Han''s palm was turned thousands of times!


    At this moment, the shadow of the sword, which was turned for the first time, did not disappear at all, but became more and more solid.


    There are thousands of sword shadows, which radiate an indescribable awe inspiring pressure. They spread all over the world like clouds surging. They go straight to the top of the cloud crane and cut them off.


    Not only the cloud crane, but also the other elders of the outer gate who are rushing towards here are also surrounded by this sword shadow!


    At the moment, they are still on the way, and Su Han has already shot out the cloud crane, and has snatched the long sword in her hand and danced out thousands of sword shadows.


    From this we can see how slow these elders are!


    The shadow of the sword seems to be a space of its own, sweeping all over the sky. The faces of these foreign elders have changed greatly, but they can''t escape from it!


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to resist!


    "The sun god armor!"


    They drank and opened their mouths, but there were golden armor on them.


    However, the armor is not solid, but illusory. It is obviously condensed through the dragon power.


    This is the Golden Dragon skill of shennv Palace - Sun God armor!


    "The sun god armor?"


    When Su Han heard the name, he almost laughed.


    This is also called the sun god armor?


    In the holy land, there is also a secret art called the sun god armor.


    But the power of the secret arts and the Dragon skills in shennv Palace are very different.The sun god armor in the holy land, once applied, will be guarded by the sun behind, and there will be Jinwu virtual shadow in the world. It can not only resist the attack from others, but also attack the other party with the sun as God!


    "Broken!"


    Su Han calmly opened his mouth and cut off with a sword.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    After a while, countless swords came.


    When the shadow of the sword came into contact with the so-called sun god armor on these outer door elders, there was a sound of cracking immediately.


    Their sun god armor was directly broken at the first time, but those sword shadows, as if there was no obstacle, fell on them.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    A series of wounds appeared on the bodies of the outer door elders, their clothes were cut, and only the chest and legs remained.


    The flesh and blood turned over and the blood flowed out. These people''s faces were pale immediately, and their figures fell on the ground.


    But Su Han didn''t kill them. After all, he came to talk about cooperation. It''s not good to kill people.


    Even if it was Li Jiaojiao Jiao, Su Han just abandoned her cultivation.


    "Is there anyone else to go?"


    Su Han holds a long sword with blood on it.


    His eyes swept over the disciples of the goddess palace. The latter seemed to have been struck by lightning. Tens of thousands of people retreated together under the tremor!


    "No more?"


    Su Han said calmly, "if not, I will go."


    And pause for a moment, see really no one to start, Su Han throw away the sword in his hand, step by step toward the front.


    At this time, Li Jiaojiao and the dozens of guards have been completely shocked in situ.


    Su Han''s strength, in their eyes in the past, was a real strong man.


    Even the cloud crane elder and others in the dragon spirit realm can''t resist his attack. Before they wait How dare you say you want to kill it?


    Behind them, those who had been watching outside put their heads in.


    As for the ten meters in front of the gate of the goddess palace, if they were not allowed to enter the palace, they had already left it behind.


    "Big strong, big strong!"


    Someone said excitedly: "from the guard to the disciple, from the disciple to the elder, is this person Do you want to kill the elder in the palace of the goddess? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    These people are right. Su Han is not going to stop here.


    When he came to the goddess palace a few days ago, Su Han really intended to talk about cooperation.


    Of course, this cooperation is not the same as hanyunzong and lingluozong, but only aimed at liuxuezong.


    But the people in Shennv palace will shout, beat and scold themselves when they come up. If they don''t take this opportunity to suppress their arrogance, even if they really cooperate in the future, there will be some moths in the Shennv palace.


    The goddess palace is divided into outer gate, inner gate and middle Pavilion.


    In the middle, the disciples stay in the inner gate and stay outside.


    Su Han''s feet moved gently. It seemed that he was walking very slowly, but actually he was extremely fast.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as he stepped into the inner door, he immediately saw a series of figures darting out of the door, rushing to the outer door.


    With a wave of his hand, he casually pulled over a person and said with a light smile, "what is the beauty in such a hurry to do?"


    "Hum, someone dares to enter my goddess palace. I''m really tired of it!"


    The woman had long hair and slender figure, but in her hand was holding a huge axe, which was not directly proportional to her slender and weak figure.


    "Oh." Su Han nodded and immediately let her go.


    The woman was about to rush out almost immediately, but within a short distance, she seemed to think of something and stopped.


    "Wait!" The woman said.


    Su Han stopped and turned.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman.


    She was eager just now, even didn''t care that Su Han was a man. Now she realized that she was wrong.


    Su Han grinned: "I''m the one in your mouth who is tired of living."


    "You? How dare you come to the inner door? "


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she immediately said, "elder martial sisters, you don''t have to go to the outer gate. This man has come to the inner gate for death."


    After a while, everyone stopped and their faces were full of evil spirit.


    Su Han looked at them with great interest.


    It has to be said that the goddess palace is worthy of being the goddess palace. It has a very good advantage to only accept women, that is, there are too many beautiful women.


    Although there are few such as Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and Yun Qianqian, generally speaking, the quality is superior to the outside.


    Su Han is not lustful, but he is willing to enjoy this rare scenery.


    "Surround and kill this man!"


    Some people shout, those figures immediately surround Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t move. He pointed to the outside and said, "the guards of the goddess palace just now surrounded me. At last, I abandoned one of my accomplishments. Who are you going to let me abandon it?"


    "How can those guards be compared with the inner disciples like us?"


    Before the opening of the woman showed pride, at the same time the figure flashed, an ax will be cleaved to Su Han.


    Other people did not hesitate, all toward Su Han besieged.


    "Too slow."


    Su Han shakes his head, and his figure stands there without moving.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One attack after another, all fell on Su Han.


    "What a strong man I am, I need to wait for my help. It turns out that it''s just rubbish..."


    Seeing that Su Han was shot, the woman showed disdain on her face.


    But before she had finished speaking, her face changed.


    Because those attacks did fall on Su Han, but Su Han''s figure It''s gone!


    "Shadow?"


    "What?"


    Everyone''s face changed. I can''t believe it.


    Their attacks hit the ground, and the smooth ground was cracked.


    I can''t believe it. This young man in white can''t believe his speed is so fast that he has gathered the shadow!


    "Yueshan, get out of the way, he''s behind you!"


    At this time, a disciple of the inner door was anxious to make a sound, and the "Yueshan" in her mouth was the woman holding a huge axe and talking to Su Han.


    Hearing this, Yueshan''s pretty face was tense, and a cold chill rose from her heart.


    Her reaction was so quick that she almost did not say a word, then she flashed aside!


    "What are you running for? Besides, did you run? "


    The flat voice around Yueshan''s ear, there is a figure, with the fall of the voice, appeared in front of her.


    At this moment, Yueshan almost used the fastest speed in her life, and the figure was weird. She couldn''t dodge for a moment, and even slammed into the man in white.


    "No more running?"


    Su Han grabs Yueshan''s arm and pulls it out of her arms.


    "I, I..."


    Yueshan looks at Su Han, and looks pale with fright.


    "For the sake of answering a question before you, I can spare you this time, but I warn you, and you."Su Han''s eyes swept over the many inner disciples: "don''t provoke me again!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han let go of Yueshan and walked towards the inner door step by step.


    Where he had been, those inner disciples were all rushing aside.


    It was not that they were afraid of Su Han, but that they knew that they could not stop him.


    Relatively speaking, they are still very smart.


    If you know that you are not the enemy, you have to be tough. For example, Li Jiaojiao is the real fool.


    "Who dares to abolish my apprentice''s accomplishments?"


    Su Han didn''t go far, but another old voice came.


    Su Han originally intended to leave, but after hearing this, he raised his mouth and stopped immediately.


    His eyes turned and landed on an old woman who was rushing towards here.


    "Li Jiaojiao, is it your apprentice?"


    "It''s you who hurt my apprentice, even more, you''ve ruined her accomplishments?"


    When the old woman arrived, the pressure in her body broke out immediately, and the breath of the peak of the dragon spirit realm was also diffused.


    "Elder Neimen?"


    Su Han curled his lips: "you also have some meaning. As an elder of the inner gate, you even let your apprentice guard the door. Since you care so much, why don''t you leave him by your side and discipline him well?"


    "The matter of guarding is of her own volition. How can you talk nonsense here?"


    The old woman snorted coldly: "don''t say why she wants to be a guard. If you dare to hurt her, you will die ten thousand times!"


    "Dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix. Mouse''s son can make holes. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    Su Han said: "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. What kind of master there is, there is what kind of apprentice. Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to avenge her


    "yes, you has the final say."


    The old woman was so angry that she was ready to fight.


    "Elder Nanyin, he has a very strong cultivation. You must be careful." Yueshan said.


    She had experienced Su Han''s terror in person just now. She was not sure whether the Nanyin elder was su Han''s opponent.


    "It''s just a dragon''s vein. How strong can it be?"


    The old woman stretched out her old palm, five fingers into claws, just like eagle claws. With a sharp murderous air on it, she directly grabbed Su Han''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "If you have any wisdom, get out of here at once." Su Han said calmly.


    "Go away?"


    Nanyin elder said coldly, "today I will know what will happen to arrogance and arrogance."


    "You have the face to say I''m arrogant?"


    Su Han suddenly laughs. When the Nanyin elder''s palm catches him directly, he suddenly reaches out and grabs her palm.


    "Ha ha..."


    Nanyin elder laughed: "ignorant things, even the gold level dragon skill" goshawk claw "of my goddess palace dare to take it


    But as soon as her words were finished, her face was ugly.


    See Su Han''s palm, directly grasp it.


    In my imagination, Su Han''s palm was torn apart, and the Dragon Qi on the Nanyin elder''s hand was immediately shaken away.


    Su Han in the moment of holding it, suddenly broke off!


    "Click!"


    Even those inner disciples felt a little harsh when they heard the crackling sound.


    And the palm of Nanyin elder is bent backward. Five fingers are broken by Su Han at this moment!


    "Ah


    The scream came from Nanyin elder''s mouth. She bit her teeth and pulled out her hand.


    But Su Han clenched it too tightly. Under her exertion, she felt a sharp pain, which made her convulse all over, and even the five fingers were almost pulled off.


    "You..."


    Nanyin elder wants to speak, but Su Han has already cheated her. Even if she is in the late stage of the dragon spirit state, she can''t react at all.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Among the shocked eyes of numerous inner disciples, Su Han repeatedly waved his hands and slapped dozens of ears in the face of Nanyin elder in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, Nanyin elder was directly stunned!


    She could not believe that in her own eyes, the Dragon Kingdom, which could be crushed to death at will, could have such a strong strength.


    Not only his fingers almost broke off, but also slapped dozens of times in his face!


    "I gave you these slaps on the face."


    Su Han said faintly: "you have to be glad that you didn''t say something that bothers me like your apprentice. Otherwise, at the moment, you will not just be slapped in the face."


    After saying that, Su Han big sleeve a wave, hands negative, again far away.


    No one dares to stop them. Even those who already feel that the inner door elders here should have the same strength as Nanyin, they also quickly retreat.


    Joke, even Nanyin has been beaten into this picture. Can''t you wait for someone else to go up and find death?


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking through the inner door, Su Han came to Zhongge again.


    This is the place where talents gather in Shennv palace, and it is also the important place of Shennv palace. Even if the inner and outer disciples are not summoned, they are not allowed to enter!


    Obviously, the incident of Su Han''s entering the palace has been spread here.


    When Su Han came, thousands of people were standing here, waiting for him.


    Nearly ten dragon Danjing face with anger, as if to eat Su Han.


    Behind them, there are hundreds of dragon spirit realms, forming a large human shaped array. As long as they shoot, their attacks will fall on Su Han.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting in the center of the crowd, in many women, very conspicuous.


    "Men?"


    Su Han didn''t seem to see the posture of the top disciples. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Tut, it seems that the goddess palace is not as unified as expected. Isn''t it all well-known that men in the goddess Palace are like dogs, driven by people, and can only do some hard work?"


    "With your knowledge, it''s not surprising that you don''t know vice palace master of Jinyang."


    There was a dragon Danjing who snorted: "Jinyang vice palace master is one of the two vice masters of my goddess palace. How can you compete with men like you in cultivating dragon spirit realm?"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han blinked: "in the early days of the Dragon kingdom? That''s bullshit. "


    "Asshole!"


    "You want to die!"


    This casual word immediately aroused the fury of the goddess palace.


    Su Han showed his hands innocently. He swore that what he said was from the heart.


    But this is the case. No matter what you say is right or wrong, as long as it is not good to him, you will not listen.


    "You are so bold


    Jinyang got up and didn''t seem to be angry because of Su Han''s words.


    "From the outside door to the inside door, and from the inside door to the middle Pavilion, I have to say, your strength is still very good."


    "And then?" Su Han Dao.


    "And then..."


    Jinyang''s face suddenly sank: "then you have to pay for your behavior!"


    "After a long talk, they all fart like them."


    Su Han patted his forehead and seemed very worried."I thought that among so many people in Shennv palace, there would be some people with bright eyes. At the moment, it seems that I really think too much."


    "There are many bright eyed people in my goddess palace, but obviously, you are not enough for them to look up to."


    Jinyang is walking towards Su Han step by step. Under each step, it will span a distance of 10 meters.


    "If others stand there for a while, let me try this man''s method!"


    As he spoke, his speed suddenly accelerated and turned into a flash of lightning.


    Even when it was near Su Han, it was still lightning, not himself!


    "The law of thunder and lightning?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "there are some talents. The law of thunder and lightning is one of the many laws. It can be regarded as extremely powerful. If you are in charge of attacking, you still have such a qualification."


    "Whew!"


    The lightning came, as if he didn''t hear Su Han''s words. He fell directly from Su Han''s head and ran through his whole body.


    But just for a moment, the flash of the golden sun swept to another place, because there was a figure in white slowly condensing out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Su Han dodges again and again, and the lightning is a pursuit.


    In the end, the lightning disappeared, and Jinyang''s figure appeared. His face was gloomy, and he murmured: "can you only dodge and hide?"


    "It''s your dragon power. It''s a little too much."


    Su Han stood not far away and said with a chuckle, "it''s amazing that only at the early stage of the dragon spirit realm can you become the true body of the law. But your dragon power is not enough to support you to consume it all the time."


    His words can be said to have hit the nail on the head, making Jinyang''s face more gloomy.


    In front of so many people in the goddess palace, Jinyang originally planned to give Su Han a thunderbolt, or even kill him instantly.


    But who would have thought that Su Han''s speed would have been so fast that he not only did not kill him, but also consumed a lot of dragon power. If he went on like this, he would have exhausted his dragon power and lost to the opponent first because of his dragon power.


    "You are definitely not a dragon kingdom."


    Jinyang stares at Su Han and says: "although your breath is the dragon vein state, but the dragon vein environment, it is impossible to know so much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "I know more than you can think of."


    Su Han calmly laughed and waved: "well, the goddess Palace should have seen the strength of this cabinet. I don''t want to waste time with you. Please call your palace master out. I have something to discuss with her."


    "There is no palace master in Shennv palace, only vice palace master and goddess!" Someone called out.


    "Goddess?"


    Su Han impatient way: "well, let your goddess come out to see me."


    "The goddess is getting busier and busier. Can you see it when you meet?" Jinyang hums coldly.


    Su Han''s face suddenly sank: "this pavilion comes here today, is not with you and so on nonsense, if continues to entangle here, this pavilion hits her to come out to see me!"


    "It depends on whether you have that strength or not."


    Jinyang absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and even swallowed several pills one after another, temporarily recovering some dragon power.


    It turned into thunder and lightning again and rushed to Su Han.


    "Don''t move you, think I''m really afraid of you, right?"


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, the magic elements between heaven and earth immediately surged up.


    The void is directly dark, and there are dark clouds all over the sky. When Jinyang''s thunder and lightning come, Su Han suddenly raises his hand, as if he has grasped the void, and immediately pulls down fiercely!


    "Click!"


    Under this pull, the dark cloud in the void is directly torn, and a huge lightning turns into a silver snake, which is ten meters long. From the top to the bottom, it splits the thunder and lightning of Jinyang fiercely.


    It''s the thunder and lightning Magic - the dance of thunder snake!


    Moreover, Su Han intends to frighten him, and his move is the thunder snake dance of the first level mage level.


    When he attacked the flat sky, he didn''t use magic, but the fusion of low-level magic and martial arts, so he would spit blood, and his face was pale.


    With his strength at that time, the combination of magic and martial arts, even if it is a low-level, it is still somewhat reluctant.


    But the cultivation of magicians is really different.


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning bombarded Jinyang. The thunder and lightning that it turned into trembled violently, and immediately flew back out with a bang. There was a thunderous explosion.


    Jinyang in the mid air, spurting blood, the figure is also revealed.


    "What?"


    When the people in the goddess palace saw this scene, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it.


    As the Deputy palace master of Jinyang in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom You''re defeated with a single blow?


    Just now, Su Han has been dodging. They all think that Su Han''s cultivation is too low and dare not fight against Jinyang, so they can only use the Dragon skill to escape.


    I didn''t expect that Su Han would be so strong!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, outside the goddess palace, a large number of figures have gathered.


    People keep coming here, wondering what''s going on here.


    "What''s the matter? Ten meters in front of the gate of the goddess palace, isn''t it that men are not allowed to enter it? " Someone asked.


    "Yes, but today someone broke in and was still a man!"


    "Really? Can''t this guy die? "


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud sound came out of the goddess palace. There were countless dark clouds in the void, and thunder and lightning came out from it.


    "Too strong!"


    "Is that guy really just a dragon kingdom? From the outside to the outside, from the outside to the inside. The loud noise just now came from the cabinet! "


    Many onlookers were stunned.


    According to common sense, if you dare to break into the goddess palace, you will surely die. But unexpectedly, the figure in white has broken through the outer door and the inner door one after another. Now, it starts to make a scene in the middle of the Pavilion!


    Who doesn''t know where the central Pavilion of the goddess palace is?


    That is the place where the top disciples exist. There are even goddess palace, dragon Danjing and even dragon spirit realm!


    However, anyone in the middle of the Pavilion must be in the goddess palace with a high status. Even the goddess of the palace is in it. Does this person have to fight against the whole goddess palace with the strength of one person?!


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Han smile at Jinyang: "I give you a gift, this thunder and lightning, you have a good understanding."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s hand pulled again, and another thunder and lightning was caught from the dark clouds.


    However, this time, the thunder and lightning was only the size of a palm. Its shape was like the body of a snake, but it had two horns. There were four claws dancing below. When Su Han caught him, he was still very dissatisfied.


    "Thunder Dragon?"


    Jinyang''s eyes stare big, although the distance is so far, but he can still see clearly, that is Thunder Dragon!


    "It''s not really a Thunder Dragon, it''s just a temporary condensation, but it can let you feel the real charm of the law of thunder and lightning."


    Su Han opens his mouth, and the snake is thrown out and flies towards Jinyang.Jinyang''s face is cloudy and sunny. Su Han at the moment is still the enemy of shennu palace after all.


    But the Thunder Dragon given by Su Han is a rare opportunity for him in thousands of years!


    He can absorb thunder and lightning, but he can''t find anything as rare as this Thunder Dragon. For example, this kind of Thunder Dragon contains the rhyme of the road, which can be transformed into form. If only relying on the realm, this Thunder Dragon is much higher than Jinyang.


    However, the Thunder Dragon is not true, but is imitated by Su Han. The real Thunder Dragon is totally unmatched by Su Han''s cultivation at the moment.


    Of course, just imitating the description, the realm contained in it is enough for Jinyang.


    "Why, don''t you want it?"


    Su Han gazed at Jinyang for a while and said calmly, "I''m not the enemy of the goddess palace. Your goddess will thank me in the future. If we are really enemies, how about it? Good opportunities are in front of you, and you don''t even cherish them? "


    Jinyang thought about it, immediately gritted his teeth, grabbed the Thunder Dragon, opened his mouth, and swallowed it directly.


    "Buzzing ~"


    at the moment of swallowing, thunder and lightning suddenly diffused out of the body and spread all over Jinyang.


    Jinyang''s face changed dramatically. He seemed to be suffering from unspeakable pain and let out a low roar from time to time.


    After a moment, I don''t know what method he used to let the thunder and lightning all return to the body.


    "Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, I want to say thank you." Su Han held his fist in Jinyang Dynasty.


    "All right."


    Su Han nodded gently: "the people in shennv Palace are too arrogant. I will let you have a long memory today. In the final analysis, the goddess palace is just a gate of the eight stream sect. Even in the boundary of Huang''an County, there is a Liuxue sect that can compete with it. Why are you so arrogant? "


    The people in Shennv palace don''t speak. In fact, they know that they are arrogant and proud.


    In front of others, the goddess palace can say that they have this strength arrogance, but in front of Su Han, they really can''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Even if it is the arrogance of my goddess palace, I can''t come to the pavilion to teach you?"


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly came.


    That voice is not beautiful and clear, but As crisp as a child!


    Su Han looked up and saw that in the void, with the fall of the sound, there were a large number of petals scattered from the sky, like a large rain of flowers in the sky.


    The petals are fragrant, fragrant and intoxicating.


    Above the petals, four beautiful young women came across the sky, stepping on a red carpet under their feet, carrying a pink sedan chair in their hands.


    All around the sedan chair are blocked by gauze. It''s hard to see what the people inside look like, but from the slightly transparent place It seems not too big, much smaller than normal people.


    "See the goddess!"


    When the sedan chair comes, all the people in the sedan chair will kneel down to worship the gods.


    Including that Jinyang, he also knelt on one knee.


    "Play tricks."


    Su Han turned away his lips. What bothered him most was this kind of appearance ceremony. In his previous life, he was the master of the Holy Land and was respected by hundreds of millions of people. But when he appeared, did he not come out in a light way?


    "The red carpet is so interesting that it can let four talented women fly." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Young man, why don''t you kneel down when you see this palace?" The sound came from the sedan chair.


    "Kneel down?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "in this world, there is no one who can make me kneel down. It''s you. You''d better get out and talk to me again! "


    The voice falls, Su Han suddenly jumps up, his figure rises into the air, slaps the sedan chair in the past.


    "Stop it!"


    "Dare to attack the goddess of my goddess palace?"


    The people in the goddess Palace are all pale. Even if they are, few people have ever seen the real face of the goddess, let alone the hand of someone to their goddess.


    Even Jinyang, his face changed, and he began to shout, "the goddess has appeared. Please stop!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted and ignored.


    "Wow


    The void trembled. After a moment, it was directly torn into two parts. A huge palm came out of the void, which was like a storm, and severely patted the sedan chair in the past.


    "Boom


    This shot, the vast void burst open, four young women lift sedan chair are pale, spit out blood, fly upside down.


    On the sedan chair, there is a golden light, which is patted by the palm of the hand, slightly stagnant, and then it is broken violently.


    "Click!"


    Only listen to the sound of fragmentation, that with pink, full of fragrance sedan chair, unexpectedly was so Su Han slapped into pieces!


    A figure rushed out of it, less than one meter tall. At first glance, it turned out to be a child less than ten years old!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned. He thought that the goddess in the goddess palace must be the kind of person with beautiful appearance and enchanting body. He didn''t expect that she was a child.


    "Do you dare to do it to me?"


    The child''s eyes were fixed on Su Han, and his eyebrows were filled with a thick evil spirit.


    "Goddess, please calm down, this man..."


    Jinyang wanted to talk to him, but the child said, "shut up. This man has been calling from the outer door to the Zhongge Pavilion. My palace has been watching all the time. How many of you can''t stop him and have the face to talk to me here?"


    "Put away your supremacy. It won''t do me any good."


    Su Han''s mouth raised: "but you make me a little surprised, goddess palace, even less than ten years old."


    "What do you know?"


    The child''s fleshy face was very cute. He was angry and trembled, which made Su Han feel a little funny.


    "All right


    Su Han''s face sank, and suddenly he said, "I came to Shennv palace to discuss how to deal with liuxuezong. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave now, but you can''t regret it later."


    "Of course I won''t regret it. If you dare to attack me, I will definitely take you Serve well


    With a wave of his hand, the child said, "everyone, get back and get ready for wine and food."


    Su Han:


    Jinyang:


    The people in the goddess Palace said


    ¡­¡­


    Every room in the middle of the pavilion seems to be filled with this fragrance.


    Everywhere you can see a flower blooming, four seasons like spring.


    In the middle of the room, everyone stepped back, only Su Han and the child sat at the table.


    There is a big table of wine and vegetables on the table, which is fragrant.


    "Eat it."


    The child waved to Su Han, and immediately the fat little hand tore off a chicken leg directly and began to bite."This..."


    Su Han was speechless and wanted to open his mouth, but the child said, "eat first, I''m starving. Every time I come out, I have to spend so much dragon power. If I don''t eat, I can''t supplement it."


    Su Han was completely convinced. It was the first time that he saw such a master.


    Ling Qinghai of hanyunzong and pingtian of zhenwuzong are those who have lived for decades and are calm and dignified all over the body?


    But the little guy in front of me It''s a wonderful flower.


    However, Su Han can also feel a strong breath from her, which is no lower than Ling Qinghai and flat sky.


    "You''re not ten years old, are you?" Su Han asked.


    "Ten years old?"


    The child''s mouth was full of oil, and he said vaguely, "I was so big when I came out of my mother''s womb. Now I''m still so big. Do you think I''m ten years old? In terms of age, you''ll have to call me grandma


    Su Hanmeng rolled his eyes according to his age?


    I''m afraid you''ll have to call me old, old, old, old, old Grandfather.


    "Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    The child urged: "the food made by the chef behind is really good. I change it every other time. Different people make different dishes."


    Su Han couldn''t say a word. He really wanted to ask this little fart child, do you still like to eat?


    The dragon spirit state is that he has nothing to do without eating for several months. There is a spiritual supplement between heaven and earth. He was born again in Longwu land. At this moment, let alone the dragon spirit state, it is that the Dragon state does not love eating so much.


    Eat!


    "Come on, come on, don''t mention it."


    The child tore off a piece of chicken butt and handed it to Su Han: "have a taste."


    "Get out of here


    Su Han was discontented.


    "You don''t like it yet? I''m too few. A chicken has only one buttock. I don''t know how Heaven gives them this figure. "


    The child said, a chicken butt into the mouth, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi eat, a face to enjoy.


    "I don''t know if I should ask." Su Han suddenly said.


    "Ask, what can''t be asked, I don''t answer you." Child road.


    "You can eat so well. Do your people know that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Do you think I''d like to? I eat every day, but I don''t have enough. What can I do? "


    The child murmured: "besides, I didn''t arrange the appearance ceremony of the goddess palace myself. It was handed down by the last goddess. It''s really troublesome. If it wasn''t for my respect for teachers, I wouldn''t like this."


    Su Han suddenly, he can see that although the child is only a little small, but other aspects are no different from ordinary people, that is, some lovely.


    But she is also true love, speaking like a man, where there is a woman like?


    "Well, I''m full at last."


    The child finally finished eating and burped. In Su Han''s incredible eyes, the oil in his hands smeared on his body.


    If NIMA is seen by others, who can believe that she is a strong person in the Dragon kingdom?


    "Get down to business."


    The child said to Su Han, "how can I grow up?"


    "Let you grow up?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    He really wanted to stand up and throw the little guy out. He came here today to talk about cooperation against liuxuezong, not about NIMA who made you grow up!


    "Oh, forget, you''re dealing with liuxuezong." The child said again.


    Su Han doesn''t believe that she will forget. If she does, how can she suppress her anger and find herself to eat here?


    Obviously, the goddess palace has always been confronting liuxuezong. For a long time, the pressure is also huge.


    However, the two schools have their own merits. It''s impossible to fight as soon as possible. It''s just some frictions on weekdays that make the anger of the two sects more and more prosperous.


    In this case, sooner or later, a battle will break out. If you want to win, you must find a partner. Otherwise, the two will fight each other to death. Even if one party loses, it will be greatly damaged. At that time, it will be picked up by other clans and even destroyed!


    But looking for partners is not the same. It depends on the popularity of each clan.


    If the popularity is good, they can not only find many cooperators, but also invite super strong ones to crush them. They can destroy each other and protect themselves.


    It is obvious that the child is well aware of this, but is just pretending to be stupid.


    "But to be honest, every time people come to me, I always ask them to provide me with ways to grow up. Unfortunately, they are too stupid." The child shook his head.


    "You have to take more medicine." Su Han Dao.


    The child was stunned for a moment and his eyes were bright: "do you know how to make me grow up?"


    Su Han slightly silent, said: "you are a special constitution, just eat is useless, eat more panacea to grow up."


    "True or false?"


    The child said excitedly, "in fact, what you said is not wrong. I have tried. Taking miraculous medicine can make me grow up, but where can I get so many miraculous drugs! I just gained a little weight after eating more than 1000 silver level elixirs. I really doubt that if I eat like that again, I will be fat before I grow up. "


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head: "silver level elixir is still too low-level. I guess with your physique, at least you have to eat gold level elixir to grow up."


    "You give me the money!" Children''s mouth is small, even cute.


    Su Han also understood her situation. Although she was the head of the shennu palace, she was not the only one in the Shennv palace. Her followers had to support more than 100000 disciples. Her wealth was limited to her own.


    "Let''s talk about how to deal with liuxuezong first. After killing liuxuezong, you will have the capital to grow up." Su Han said with a smile.


    In fact, he saw the child''s constitution from the beginning, but he was still skeptical.


    After all, he has lived for such a long time in the last life, what constitution has he never seen?


    When he heard that he couldn''t grow up, Su Han completely determined what he wanted in his heart.


    Spirit Constitution!


    There are thousands of races in the high-level star regions, among which there is a race called "elves.".


    Elves, suitable for practicing magic, have the ability to absorb magic elements. Even if they don''t practice, they will absorb them all the time.


    However, the elves'' physique is not able to absorb magic elements, but just looks like elves.


    the elves have a great feature, that is, they can never grow up, and the highest one of the Elves will not exceed one meter.


    The spirit can grow up, but it will cost endless resources. As the child said, after eating more than 1000 silver level miracles, he will be a little fatter.


    According to Su Han''s knowledge, the body of people with spirit constitution will grow up to an indescribable degree!


    The spirit king, one of the seven God kings under his banner, is the spirit constitution.


    Compared with his own cultivation, the spirit king''s body shocked the whole universe. With one punch, he did not use any accomplishments, and with the strength of his body, he blasted a star monster into flesh mud!However, this kind of system, just like Shen Li''s constitution, is very rare. It is one of the top constitutions. It even appears in the goddess palace.


    Su Han is more sure that the Longwu continent looks abandoned on the surface, but it is definitely not so simple.


    Magician, practitioner, special constitution


    One after another, especially the special constitution, has appeared more than ten. You know, even the special constitution in the star region is very rare.


    Every time one of them appears, those big powers will try their best to cultivate them, because as long as there is no accident, they will be the top strong ones in the future.


    "I can tell you that as you grow up, your strength will become stronger and stronger. The strength is directly proportional to your height." Su Han said again.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" The child showed excitement.


    She doesn''t have a big idea. She just needs to grow up and be as normal as other girls.


    "Of course."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, "why don''t you join Tu Shen pavilion? I guarantee you have many elixirs to eat every day. How about that?"


    "Are you from Tu Shen pavilion? Are you su Han? "


    The child was stunned and suddenly realized.


    "It''s me." Su Han nodded.


    "It''s no wonder that I dare to break into my goddess palace so hard. It''s well-known that the master of Tu Shen''s Pavilion is longmaijing, but he killed Huahai in the Dragon kingdom with one sword. I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t think it was true." The child hit his mouth.


    "In this case, do you think Tu Shen GE has the strength to cooperate with the goddess palace?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    The child turned his lips: "I cooperate with others, regardless of strength. As long as you can make me grow up, I will cooperate with you."


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han''s eyes turned. He was not a fool. If Tu Shen pavilion was weak, would the goddess palace cooperate with Tu Shen pavilion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Until Su Han left the goddess palace, he did not ask the child''s name.


    In Su Han''s opinion, if the other party is willing, he will cultivate more, but this premise is to join Tu Shen Ge.


    If such a strong physique is not in the Tu Shen Pavilion, even if it is a cooperative relationship, Su Han won''t take more measures.


    After su Han left the goddess palace, he went directly to Nancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a place called Wanyun mountain in Nancheng.


    This place is covered with fog all year round, and over time, a very thick dark cloud has been formed.


    These dark clouds cover the top of the mountains, and do not disperse all the year round. Sometimes, there will be heavy rain falling down, and there will be lightning and thunder snakes shuttling through them.


    The Lingshi vein of liuxuezong is in this place.


    When Su Han came, there was a light rain falling from the dark clouds, falling on the wet ground, making a pattering sound.


    "This mine electricity is rich, and the magic elements of thunder attribute are even more amazing. It seems that there must be a lot of thunder attribute magic stones among them."


    Su Han stood at the top of a mountain and looked down.


    The place where the Lingshi ore vein is located is a canyon, which is completely sealed off. There are disciples of Liuxue sect standing in all directions.


    In the canyon, there are many coolies in the process of mining.


    There are not too many spirit stones in this place. There are a lot of black stones that are not far away. At first glance, they are just ordinary stones.


    "Magic stone!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright, and he saw the black waste rock like a hill.


    "It''s a group of idiots who treat the magic stone as waste stone. I don''t know how many of them have thrown away for so many years." Su Han said in his heart.


    Once the magic stone is mined out, if it is exposed to the air all year round, it will become a magic element and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the black waste rocks mined by liuxuezong in the past are useless. Only this pile in front of us can get some magic crystal stones from it.


    "Whew!"


    With a little meditation, Su Han stepped out like an eagle spreading its wings and directly rushed down. Finally, he fell in front of several liuxuezong''s disciples.


    "This is the important place of liuxuezong, and all the idle people will leave immediately!"


    When the disciple of Liuxue sect saw Su Han coming, he frowned and immediately began to drink.


    "I know it''s the place of liuxuezong, so I''m here." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    A young man asked, judging from the badge on his clothes, he was a disciple of Liuxue sect.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. Tell your Lord that I want to buy this place." Su Han Dao.


    "Buy this place?"


    The young man was stunned and immediately said, "you are a bold maniac. You dare to talk nonsense here. Leave now. I can''t see you all the same!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m going to buy this spirit stone vein. Go and ask the people above Liuxue sect whether they can sell it or not." Su Han Dao.


    The young man''s brow can''t help wrinkling up, also did not hear that liuxuezong wants to sell here?


    However, he did not dare to make decisions without authorization. If it was really liuxuezong''s word that he planned to sell here, and he turned down the big customers of liuxuezong, the consequences were not what he could bear.


    "Wait here. I''ll ask the elder."


    The young man gave a shout and left immediately.


    A moment later, he came back. However, he was followed by dozens of people, led by a middle-aged man in a yellow robe. His hands were negative and his face was full of pride.


    "It''s you who threatened to buy here?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Su Han nodded: "go to inform your Lord and say that Tu Shen Ge wants to buy this spirit stone vein. If you delay, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Tu Shen pavilion? Are you from Tu Shen pavilion? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and the reputation of Tu Shen Pavilion rang through the whole Yunyang County during this period.


    Although there is some distance between Yunyang County and Huang''an county city, some people come to contact with each other, and they have heard about the destruction of zhenwuzong by tushen Pavilion.


    You know, zhenwuzong is a sect of baliuzong!


    Although zhenwuzong is not necessarily as strong as Liuxue sect, it is not as bad as Liuxue sect. However, Tu Shen Pavilion can wipe out zhenwuzong, which shows its strength.


    Even if he was the elder of Liuxue sect, he had to restrain his arrogance in front of the butcher God Pavilion.


    "Go." Su Han waved impatiently.


    "Don''t go."


    At this time, a dragon Kingdom suddenly came from a distance, holding a crystal stone in his hand and throwing it directly to Su Han.


    "I have reported this matter to zongmen. The three elders want to talk to you." Nalongdan road.


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders, crushed the crystal stone, and immediately a light burst out from it, forming a curtain of light.In the middle of that light curtain, there was an old man standing.


    When the two sides saw it, both Su Han and the old man both looked at each other and said with one voice:


    "is it you?"


    "It''s you!"


    The first sentence is what Su Han said with doubts.


    The second sentence, as the old man said, was gloomy.


    This old man, when hanyunzong was promoted, looked down on Su Han. After su Han''s rebuke, he threatened to kill Li Sheng, the elder of Liuxue sect!


    Among the Liuxue sect, there are waimen elders and inner clan elders. But like most of the sects, there are only seven people who really have a strong position and power. These seven people are called "seven elders" according to their accomplishments.


    The position of the seven elders is second only to the leader and vice leader of the Liuxue sect. It can be said that the number of elders is lower than that of ten thousand.


    Li Sheng is the Third Elder among the seven elders.


    "Three elders, do you know?" That long Dan realm doubts way.


    "It''s more than knowing. This little bunny once said that he would destroy liuxuezong." Li Sheng had a sneer on his face.


    "It turns out that they were the three elders of Liuxue sect. No wonder they were able to express congratulations on behalf of liuxuezong."


    Su Han directly ignored Li Sheng''s words and said with a light smile: "how can you say that you are the elder of Liuxue clan? You should be broad-minded. Let''s just let the past go. It''s no use remembering all the time. Do you think so?"


    "Why not? Don''t you send it up now? "


    Li Shengmu showed cold light: "I admire you too. When I was in Hanyun clan, in front of so many people, I threatened to destroy Liuxue clan. Now I''m good. I have the courage to talk to me about business again."


    "I''m really here to talk about business." Su Han shrugged innocently.


    "Well, I''ll play with you."


    Li Sheng snorted, "say it? What business are you going to talk about? If you can''t tell me why today, you don''t want to go out of Wanyun mountain! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Hearing Li Sheng''s words, many disciples of the Liuxue sect immediately looked dignified. At the same time, they walked out slowly, forming an encircling circle which surrounded Su Han.


    Obviously, Lisheng''s attitude towards Su Han is not very good. Once Lisheng gets angry, they will start to leave Su Han behind.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to talk about business, not to fight. As for it? " Su Han looked around, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I don''t believe you''re here to talk about business."


    Li Sheng Leng hum, and then said: "I heard you want to buy this Lingshi vein? How many gold coins do you want


    "How many gold coins do you want?" Su Han asked.


    At the time of saying this, Su Han knew that Liu Xue Zong had no intention to sell here.


    If they really want to sell it, it is definitely not the three elders who were born to talk to themselves. After all, this is the spirit stone vein, and the whole Liuxue sect only has three places. At least, they are qualified to talk with themselves at the level of vice patriarch.


    Liu Xue Zong is perfunctory.


    But I''m afraid Liu Xuezong didn''t expect that he came to buy himself, and he didn''t expect that he was talking to Li Sheng.


    With the relationship between the two people, the deal is definitely out of the question.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford the gold coins I want!" Li Sheng Road.


    Su Han a smile, very interested way: "that you say, how much do you want?"


    "A piece of the most basic low-grade spirit stone needs more than one million gold coins, not to mention the middle grade spirit stone and the top-grade spirit stone. The annual output value of this spirit stone vein is about 30000 pieces, so to sum up If you really want to buy it, I will offer you 50 billion yuan. How about that? " Li Sheng looks serious.


    In fact, from his heart, Su Han could not have 50 billion gold coins. Even if he had destroyed zhenwuzong before, Han yunzong must have taken the big head.


    Li Sheng, like most people, thinks that it is Hanyun sect who is the main force of tushen pavilion to destroy zhenwuzong. Tu Shen Pavilion does not have that ability at all.


    So, at the moment, he looks serious. In fact, he is just playing with Su Han.


    "50 billion? It''s not impossible. "


    Su Han flipped his hands, took out a gold card, and chuckled, "there are 60 billion in this, and the extra 10 billion are regarded as gifts from me. How about easing the relationship between us?"


    Hearing this, especially seeing the gold card, Li Sheng''s face sank in an instant.


    He thought that Su Han''s face would become ugly after hearing his offer, and then he tried his best to insult Su Han and let him get out of here.


    I didn''t expect Su Han really took out a gold card!!!


    What is the concept of 50 billion gold coins?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the current liuxuezong adds up, it does not have 50 billion.


    Even if the liuxuezong and Shennv palace add up, it can exceed 50 billion.


    Of course, this only refers to liquidity.


    Li Sheng doesn''t believe it. Su Han really has so much money!


    "Chen Yu, look at the gold card. Is there so much money he said?" Li Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    It was Chen Yu who came forward to take the gold card from Su Han.


    But Su Han put the gold card away directly and said, "how can this work? This is the boundary of Liuxue sect. What if you take my money and don''t give me this Lingshi vein? And with your virtue, you may all commit crimes. I can''t just give you the money. "


    "I just look at it!" Chen Yu said.


    "I can''t see it."


    Su Han pointed to Li Sheng and said, "you three elders, when you were in hanyunzong, you would fight against me. But in the end, I still resisted. I knew that he was angry with me, so I had to save the money myself first."


    "If you don''t let me know whether your gold card is true or not, how can I deal with you?" Li Sheng frowned.


    "If you don''t give me the title deed, how can I know if you are willing to trade with me?" Su Han also said.


    "Asshole!"


    Li Sheng''s eyes glared: "it''s you who want to buy my spirit stone vein of liuxuezong now. It''s not that we ask you to buy it. If you are sincere, you should show me the gold card first!"


    In fact, Su Han is not wrong. Li Sheng really intends to let Chen Yu take Su Han''s gold card directly. No matter how many gold coins there are in it, as long as they are in Chen Yu''s hands, they will not be returned to Su Han.


    Li Sheng doesn''t believe that there is a huge amount of 60 billion yuan in the gold card, but if there are billions, even hundreds of millions.


    "I think it''s a fair deal. You have to show some sincerity."


    Su Han thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll show him how many gold coins there are in the card, but he has to cultivate himself first. Otherwise, he runs away with my gold coin, and I''m helpless.""Good!"


    Li Sheng looked angry, but he was very happy in his heart. He immediately said, "Chen Yu, you are self-cultivation. As he said, Liu Xue Zong should show some sincerity."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu took a breath, and his breath was astringent. He seemed to have become an ordinary person, and he could not see the appearance of the Longdan realm at all.


    He was indeed self appointed, and Chen Yu was Li Sheng''s disciple. After following Li Sheng for so many years, he could easily understand what Li Sheng was thinking.


    Although he was self appointed, he was not afraid at all.


    Su Han''s breath is just a dragon''s vein state. It''s so powerful that the outside world can''t believe it.


    What''s more, there are so many Liuxue sect disciples here. There are several inner sect elders in the dragon spirit realm alone. If Su Han dares to make any moths, they will immediately attack them.


    "Bring it here." Chen Yu reached out.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and took out the gold card again and handed it to Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu takes over the gold card, the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift, and Li Sheng laughs at ease.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are too young, little scum!"


    "Master, in this Only one gold coin


    As soon as Lisheng''s laughter fell, Chen Yu''s face became ugly.


    "What?"


    Li Sheng''s laughter stopped suddenly, as if swallowing a fly.


    He looked at Su Han, as if to eat the latter: "little beast, do you dare to play tricks on me?"


    "I''m just fooling you. What can you do?"


    Su Han just that face tension disappeared, and then emerged, is a calm.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Sheng felt that he was teasing Su Han, but he did not know that Su Han was not teasing him?


    From the moment he saw Li Sheng, Su Han knew that today''s business could not be negotiated, and he


    I don''t plan to talk to Liu Xue Zong again!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it seems like the college entrance examination these days. I''m so busy. Of course, I''m over the age of the college entrance examination!


    Here, we have to wish you all, the college entrance examination is smooth, the middle school examination is smooth, and the primary school examination is also smooth!


    Everyone can go to Tsinghua University, Peking University, Harvard, the best university!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "You want to die!"


    Lisheng reached out his hand and pointed to Su Han through the light curtain. He said in a cold voice, "arrest this man and bring him back to Zongzhong. I want him to know the consequences of playing tricks on me!"


    "Yes


    Many disciples of Liuxue sect immediately want to attack. They are already ready.


    In front of Su Han, Chen Yu also stepped back, intending to untie his cultivation.


    But at this moment, Su Han is deceiving the body and grabs Chen Yu''s neck.


    "You didn''t fix it, did you?"


    Su Han gazed at Chen Yu and raised his mouth slightly: "then you go to die."


    "Click!"


    The voice falls, Su Hanmeng force, directly will Chen Yu neck twist.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were wide, full of disbelief.


    He is not a dragon god realm. If there is no original God, the death of the body is the real death.


    Until the moment of death, he did not untie the cultivation.


    A dragon Dan realm, so live to die unjustly.


    Before he died, Chen Yu was ready for Su han to start his work and separated him from Su Han.


    But Chen Yu did not expect that Su Han''s speed would be so fast, and his hand was very fierce. He didn''t drag his feet at all. He killed him like thunder.


    If I had known that, Chen Yu would never have been the cannon fodder!


    "You dare to kill my disciple?"


    Li Sheng saw this scene and his eyes turned red.


    Chen Yu is one of his favorite disciples. He has already reached the early stage of the Longdan realm at the age of 40. He will continue to cultivate him in the future, not to mention whether he can reach the dragon spirit realm or not, at least the peak of the Dragon Dan realm can still be achieved.


    But Su Han, in front of himself, crushed Chen Yu to death!


    "Li Sheng, are you really stupid


    Su Han stares at Li Sheng and says coldly: "from the moment you appear, this cabinet knows that this transaction is impossible. I came here with real sincerity, but you are playing such a trick on me. Is the money of this pavilion so easy to take? "


    "Take this son down!"


    Li Sheng almost roared: "I''ll bring you to me. I''ll torture him to death."


    "Whew, whew!"


    A series of figures rushed to Su Han, all the weapons in his hands were cut out, and he wanted to capture Su Han.


    "With all your trash?"


    Su Han sneered, his figure turned into streamer and disappeared suddenly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The next moment, a series of muffled sound appeared here.


    Some disciples of liuxuezong flew out with blood. When they landed, there was no life left.


    Su Han knows that after today, there will be a war between Liuxue sect and Tu Shen Pavilion, and keeping these people is also a disaster.


    In a flash, hundreds of people were killed by Su Han.


    Until now, Su Han''s figure just appeared again. His white clothes were spotless. He stood there with his hands on his back. His long hair was elegant and his figure was slender. He was like an immortal who came to the world without any trace of mortal dust.


    Li Sheng''s eyes are congested. He has an impulse to eat Su Han.


    He never thought that Su Han would be so strong.


    "No wonder it''s said that you can kill the Dragon God state by virtue of the dragon vein state. Now it seems that even if it''s exaggerated, it''s not much worse."


    Lisheng calmed down and said, "everyone, evacuate immediately!"


    "Don''t you want to capture me and torture me to death?" Su Han chuckled.


    "If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of firewood burning!"


    Li shengleng hum: "Su Han, Tu Shen pavilion just had a big war with zhenwuzong. I''m afraid the loss is also great? Are you not afraid that Liu Xue Zong will attack Tu Shen Pavilion again? "


    "Afraid?"


    Su Han light way: "you come to tell me, afraid of this word, how to write in the end?"


    "You''ll know how to write it!"


    Li Sheng bit his teeth and his words seemed to pop out of his teeth.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion is too arrogant. It has just provoked zhenwuzong, but now it has provoked Liuxue sect. Please wait for me. Sooner or later, I will come to you in person and smash you to pieces."


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant in butchering God''s pavilion, but Liu Xue Zong''s bullying. I didn''t intend to do anything about it when I came here today. It''s you who are going to rob me of my money. Do you understand?"


    "Again..."


    Su Han gently raised his eyes and stared at Lisheng: "even if I am arrogant, what can you do? What can liuxuezong do? What about the land of Longwu? "


    "Arrogant! You are so arrogant Li Sheng was shaking.


    "Yes, my cabinet is arrogant, whatever you think." Su Han Dao.


    "If you are so arrogant, you will be punished sooner or later. Even Tu Shen Pavilion will be implicated with you." Li Sheng roared.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han suddenly drank: "I didn''t lead Tu Shen Ge directly. It''s very good to go to liuxuezong to ask you for trouble. Do you still have the face to fight with me here?""If you have the ability, you can come!"


    "I will, as for now..."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over those fleeing liuxuezong place, a strange smile.


    "Now I have something to do."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Liu Wang is an inner sect elder of Liuxue sect. His talent is not high, but he is close to 60 years old. He has reached the early stage of the dragon spirit state, and his accomplishments are similar to those of other inner sect elders.


    At the same time, he was also one of the people who were sent to take care of the spirit stone vein with Chen Yu.


    At their level, besides Chen Yu, they are the leaders here, so they often steal some of the spirit stones mined out.


    Since he came here, he has been greedy for no less than 30 inferior spirit stones, which is equivalent to 30 million gold coins.


    Compared with other inner elders, Liu Wang has a lot of wealth.


    But at the moment, he is running away.


    There is a ghost behind him.


    "Don''t chase me, don''t chase me!"


    Liu Wang yelled in his heart: "there are several other people who are in the dragon spirit realm, and there are so many disciples. Lao Tzu''s wealth has not been spent yet."


    He looked back and saw that the figure in white which was still behind him just now had disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a dull noise in the distance, and another disciple was killed.


    Liu Wang was relieved, because when the other side killed others, he had time to escape.


    He gritted his teeth and immediately turned around. At the same time, he took out a spirit stone, intending to absorb the aura inside and replenish his own consumption.


    But in the moment of turning around, his face changed greatly!


    Because the figure in white is standing in front of him with a smile.


    This smile, which was like sunshine, fell in Liu Wang''s eyes, but it was as cold as nine hell.


    "Did you run?" The figure in white speaks.


    Liu Wang''s scalp felt numb and his hair would burst.


    He couldn''t imagine how Su Han, who was just a few kilometers away, could have reached this level.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he even out in front of their own!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Liu Wang to think more about it, the white palm turned into a long knife and fell from its head.


    Liu Wang couldn''t dodge at all. His speed was too slow. He had to bite his teeth to resist.


    But all the defenses, in the hands of the figure in white, are as fragile as thin paper. If you touch them, they will be broken in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashed from Liu Wang''s body, and his body was directly split in two.


    Su Han waved his hand and took his storage bag in his hand. Then he took a very aggressive look at Li Sheng on the screen and killed the next person again.


    Ten minutes later, most of the disciples of Liuxue sect in the whole canyon were slaughtered.


    Some of them escaped, but few of them were lucky. Su Han didn''t want to kill them completely.


    And those coolies who have been mining are shivering. They are afraid that Suhan will attack them and others.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Han said with a smile: "after I occupy this place, you will have to work for me. When the salary is doubled, you don''t have to be so tired."


    Listen to this, those miners are stupefied, some can''t believe.


    "Do you want to occupy this place with your Jiuliu sect? You are just wishful thinking


    In the middle of the screen, Li Sheng''s teeth are going to be broken.


    He had been watching through the screen what was going on in the canyon.


    Su Han even cut hundreds of people, and did not leave any hands, which made Li Sheng angry to explode.


    How dare anyone dare to challenge Xuezong like this? How could anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of himself?


    Hateful at the moment across a screen, he can''t personally hand, otherwise, we must let Su Han live rather than die!


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and said with a plain smile: "if you feel cool, then next time, this pavilion will kill you."


    "Hum!"


    Li Sheng couldn''t bear it any more. With a wave of his hand, the screen disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    As the largest sect gate in the southern city, liuxuezong is also of great style. Its residence area is no less than that of the goddess palace in the north city.


    And in the current liuxuezong conference hall, Li Sheng is coming in anger.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting quietly in the conference hall reading, his handsome appearance, tall and straight, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he must be a handsome man.


    "Lord!"


    Before Li Sheng entered the door, the voice came first.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Li Sheng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Please order to destroy Tu Shen Pavilion!" Li Sheng''s way to gnash his teeth.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He closed the book and frowned: "what happened?"


    "Su Han, the leader of Tu Shen Pavilion, went to Wanyun mountain just now and said that he wanted to buy our spirit stone vein. I didn''t agree with him, so he went straight to kill almost all the disciples of Liuxue sect who were guarding Wanyun mountain!" Li Sheng hate the way.


    "How do you know?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Li Sheng said all the things that happened just now, but he concealed the fact that he played tricks on Su Han.


    The middle-aged man listened quietly. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "I heard that when you were promoted to hanyunzong, you had some contradictions with that Suhan?"


    Li Sheng''s words were stagnant, and then said, "it is that Su Han is too arrogant and doesn''t put us in the eye. Naturally, I can''t weaken the reputation of Liuxue sect!"


    "Is it?"


    The middle-aged man squints at Li Sheng for a while, and looks all over his hair.


    Li Sheng knew that the leader of Liuxue sect, Guanquan, was not a hyperactive person, but he was extremely calm.


    This is the reason why he did not dare to make fun of Su Han.


    In the end, he has to blame himself. If he doesn''t play tricks on Su Han, he won''t do it.


    "Leave it alone for the time being." Guanquan road.


    "Forget it?"


    Lisheng''s eyes glared: "master, did he su Han kill so many disciples of Liuxue sect, so we can''t swallow this tone?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Guan Quan said: "Tu Shen GE''s ancestral residence is in the middle of Yunyang County, and Huang''an county is so far away from Yunyang County city. If we really do it, it will cost a lot of money. Although there is a transmission array to use, I heard that Su Han and Wanbao pavilion are very close. If war really starts, Wanbao Pavilion will probably block the transmission array."


    "So what? We can cross the boundary of thousands of kilometers and come down in person to kill the remaining evils of Tu Shen Pavilion Li Sheng growled.


    "Fart!"


    Guan Quan''s eyes glared: "are you really so easy to kill as a butcher of God pavilion? As the overlord of Yunyang County for nearly a thousand years, zhenwuzong summoned all his disciples to come to tushen Pavilion. What was the result? As a result, zhenwuzong was almost wiped out, while the people who slaughtered the God Pavilion were only hundreds of dead! ""Even the flat sky, as a strong man in the middle of the Dragon God realm, was killed only by Yuan Shen. Finally, Qilin Taoist temple came forward, and he was able to save his life. Tell me, why did Liuxue sect destroy Tu Shen pavilion?"


    "The reason why Tu Shen Ge can wipe out Zhenwu sect is not that they are strong, but the reason why Hanyun sect did it!" Li Sheng explained.


    "Hanyunzong?"


    Guan Quan shook his head: "you think too much about that war. Before Hanyun sect came out, Tu Shen Pavilion destroyed Zhenwu sect and nearly 100000 disciples of Jiuliu sect. Tu Shen Pavilion only had 3000 people. How do you think they did it?"


    Li Sheng did not agree with Guan Quan''s words. He always felt that Tu Shen Ge had no strength at all.


    "What''s more, even if it''s hanyunzong''s reason, as you said, if we fight with tushen Pavilion, what can we do with it?" Guan Quan asked again.


    "It''s easy to do."


    Li Sheng sneered: "there is no money can not do things, as long as we give enough benefits to Hanyun sect, that Hanyun sect will never manage it. After all, the Jiuliu sect under Hanyun clan is not only Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Do you have a bad head?"


    Guan Quan frowned: "what did you do when you were asked to attend the promotion ceremony of hanyunzong? Su Han once took out a painting and let Ling Qinghai break through directly. Didn''t you see it? With Ling Qinghai''s character, do you think he will watch Tu Shen Pavilion be destroyed? If you really don''t want to manage it, they won''t do it when zhenwuzong started! "


    "But I I really can''t swallow this breath! "


    Li Sheng''s eyes turned red: "that''s the life of nearly a thousand disciples, so dead?"


    "There is a news circulating in the county town these days. I wonder if you know it or not." The spring suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "What''s the news?" Li Sheng was puzzled.


    "There was a young man in white from the outer gate to the inner gate of the goddess palace, and then to the Zhongge from the inner gate. Finally, the dragon spirit state of the goddess palace shook all sides, and even the very mysterious goddess of the goddess palace came forward. However, the matter ended in the end, and no news was heard of the man being killed."


    Guan Quan stares at Li Sheng and seems to want to see something from his face.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, especially after hearing the words "man in white", Li Sheng''s face shook violently.


    Because what he saw through the screen was su Han in white!


    "The Lord means..."


    Li Sheng suddenly raised his head: "the man who broke into the goddess palace is Su Han?"


    "What do you think?"


    Guan Quan sneered: "running into the palace is not the point. The point is that he was not killed by the goddess palace after he broke into the palace. Why is this? With the character of those stinky women in the goddess palace, they would let Su Han go so easily


    "Is it that Su Han''s cultivation is so strong that even the goddess palace can''t do anything about it?" Li Sheng was unwilling.


    "Your brain is really old and degenerated. It''s not that Su hanxiu is too strong, but there must be some trade between him and the goddess palace, and this transaction is probably aimed at my liuxuezong!"


    Guanquan frowned and said: "think carefully, he went to the goddess Palace first, and then came to liuxuezong to make trouble. Before you, you even had a friction with Su Han. It is said that Su Baliu is a person who will report his grievances. Although I don''t think that friction alone makes him want to fight against liuxuezong, but there is no wind without fire. He dares to do so But there is his reason


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I hope you don''t blame me." Li Sheng had a cold sweat on his face.


    He finally understood why Guan Quan didn''t do it to Su Han. It was not unwillingness, but I dare not for the time being!


    The power of Tu Shen Pavilion is equivalent to a sect of eight Lius. After all, Su Han''s name alone is called Su Baliu.


    Behind the Tu Shen Pavilion, there is a Han Yun sect, which is also a sect of the eight stream sect. If we cooperate with the goddess palace again That liuxuezong must be defeated!


    Shennv palace and liuxuezong have been fighting each other for so many years. If liuxuezong really starts at the moment, Shennv palace will surely seize this opportunity to fight against Xuezong together with Tu Shen Ge and Han Yun Zong.


    Once you do it, it''s a dead hand!


    At the thought of this, Li Sheng''s forehead sweat is constantly emerging, and even a sense of panic.


    He suddenly felt that the arrogance before Su Ba Liu was no longer arrogant. The other party''s mind was too deep and deep!


    "Don''t provoke Tu Shen Pavilion. If you can, please please. As for Wanyun mountain, you can send some people to guard it." Guanquan road.


    "What if Su Baliu makes trouble again?" Li Sheng asked.


    "Let the first elder go there as well." Guanquan road.


    "So I can rest assured."


    Li Sheng nods. Among the seven elders, only the first elder is dragon spirit realm. When he goes there, he can at least ensure that the disciples of Liuxue sect will not be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, in a flash, three months have passed.


    Among the Tu Shen Pavilion, a series of lights emerge, and with the emergence of these lights, there is a strong breath constantly exploding.


    "With resources, it''s different!"


    Su Han felt the breath and murmured to himself.


    From the end of the war and the acquisition of resources, almost all the people in Tu Shen Pavilion fell into seclusion.


    With time and resources, their breakthrough speed will not be too slow.


    It''s needless to say that ordinary disciples are not high in cultivation, but because they have no resources, they practice very slowly.


    Su Han gave them all the training methods of twenty dragon veins. With those resources, the training speed was very fast. Compared with before, it was a day and a place.


    It is mainly the five Shenwei groups that have made a breakthrough, which is astonishing.


    After the Tu Shen pavilion was full of 20000 disciples, the number of the five Shenwei groups increased again. In addition to Shenghan Shenwei, which needs special constitution, the number of each Shenwei group reached 1000!


    This is fundamentally different from the previous 300 odd people.


    In the past few months, even the smallest number of Shenghan Shenwei has increased by 17 to nearly 30.


    There is no doubt that Shenghan Shenwei is the most surprising to Su Han.


    No matter how other Shenwei groups break through, Su Han will only be happy, not a surprise.


    Because his goal is not only the small land of Longwu, but once out of the land and stepping into the star realm, the advantages of the four Shenwei groups will not be so great.


    However, Shenghan Shenwei is different in that it has a special constitution. If you look at the whole star territory, it is very rare. Even the great gate sect in the star region has very few special physique, which is no more than a slap in the face. Among those forces, they are the level of top genius.Tu Shen Pavilion, which was established by Su Han in the last generation, is the first sect of the holy land. It has a great impact on the whole world.


    However, there are only less than 20 people in Tu Shen Pavilion, each of whom has a great reputation.


    Now, before entering the astral realm, there are 30 special constitutions


    In Su Han''s heart, there is a faint sense of excitement.


    Among them, only 30 million people need to stand out!


    A million people, there are 30 special constitution, how about 10 million people? How about hundreds of millions?


    If calculated according to this ratio, a Yunyang County City alone may have hundreds of special physique, and the kingdom of Dongling, and even the Empire above, will eventually spread across the land of Longwu How much does it have to be?


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s body trembled.


    If this ratio can be achieved, he will be sure that the present Tu Shen Pavilion will be more powerful than the previous one!


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a roar above the void. In the roar, the void was torn open, and a portal emerged, and a figure slowly emerged from it.


    "Floating clouds?"


    Looking at the figure, Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    The person who appears from the transmission array is just the flowing cloud!


    "Is that the power of space magic?"


    Liuyun also looked at the transmission array behind him. After murmuring a word, he fell on his knees in front of Su Han and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the master of the pavilion."


    "Breakthrough?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I have reached the level of seventh level magician." Liu Yun nods the way.


    "Yes, in a short period of half a year, we have crossed a great realm and reached the seventh level magician. This speed is really not slow." Su Han was very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    It''s not just the cloud, others are breaking through.


    Even Shenghan Shenwei, the most difficult to cultivate, has made great achievements in the past six months.


    The most gratifying thing is that Shen Li has already broken through the dragon spirit realm!


    Half a year ago, Shen Licai was only in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Su Han really couldn''t imagine why he practiced so fast.


    Su Han lived for nearly 100 million years, but he still can''t see what kind of constitution Shen Li is.


    After the breakthrough, Shen Li also became the first dragon spirit realm in Tu Shen Pavilion!


    After him, Su Yunming made great efforts to catch up with him and finally made a breakthrough, reaching the early stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    Su Yunming''s own cultivation was the peak of the Dragon Dan realm half a year ago, but his talent was far from Shen''s.


    So far, there are already two dragon spirits in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    As long as one of them can advance to the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, the Tu Shen Pavilion will be promoted to the sect of baliuzong!


    After Shen Li and Su Yunming, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran also pursued closely, reaching the peak of Longdan realm.


    The main reason is that their talent is too high, plus the amazing resources, they can be piled up to the present level.


    Half a year ago, Xiao Yuhui was only in the later stage of dragon blood state, and Xiao Yuran was only the early stage of dragon spirit state.


    However, Xiao Yuran has a special constitution, and his cultivation is slow. Xiao Yuhui catches up with him.


    With their talent, it will be easy to be promoted to the Dragon kingdom. Su Hansi is not worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "But this resource is consumed too fast."


    Ask Lian Yuze how much money Tu Shen GE has now. Lian Yuze is embarrassed to tell Su Han that there are only about 7 billion gold coins left


    In half a year, it has consumed 31 billion yuan!


    These gold coins were all used to buy miraculous medicine, spirit stone and pills.


    It''s true that Su Han can make pills, but he doesn''t have so much time.


    In addition, during the past six months, Tu Shen GE''s disciples constantly sent back resources from those resources, but they were still consumed.


    That is to say, the whole tushen Pavilion consumed nearly 40 billion gold coins in this half year!


    If we go on at this rate, we will soon consume all of them, and we may not be able to make ends meet.


    Even if Su Han tried his best to refine pills, he could not resist the consumption.


    Now the only way is to expand the fruits of war and continue to encroach on the resources of other clans.


    At the same time, Tu Shen Pavilion can also let its ten Jiuliu sects hand in resources after being promoted to the Baliu sect, which is the most basic for each major sect to survive.


    "It seems that the magic crystal vein of liuxuezong can''t be robbed


    Su Han shook his head helplessly, and immediately came to the training ground and took out some spirit stones.


    "Bang bang!"


    He directly crushed the spirit stone, which turned into spiritual power and floated between heaven and earth.


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, those auras immediately gathered together.


    At the same time, Su Han took out three painting scrolls, which were blank. He hung them on the martial arts training ground, and then grasped the spirit stone, just like taking a pen and ink, and constantly nodded on the scroll.


    When Su Han was here, many disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion came here immediately and planned to salute.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the pavilion master." Lian Yuze quickly made a gesture.


    Seeing this, many disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion shrunk their necks and shut their mouths.


    "Ouch


    At this moment, a startling song of the Dragon came out of the picture.


    All the disciples were shocked. The Dragon chant was real, just like a giant dragon dancing between heaven and earth.


    They were stunned and looked at the picture in front of Su Han.


    On the scroll, a long ice blue dragon has been depicted. The spirit is empty and there is no color. But Su Han draws a long ice blue dragon with this nihility spirit!


    The long dragon is lifelike and shocking.


    Since ancient times, no one has seen the dragon. It seems that the dragon has just become a legend.


    Tu Shen Pavilion disciples don''t think the dragon is real, but whenever they look at it, they seem to be trapped in it.


    The dragon is only half a meter in size on the scroll, but it falls in their eyes, but it seems that the world has disappeared. Only a giant dragon is dancing in front of himself and others.


    "What is this?"


    "Is it really a dragon? Have you ever seen a dragon


    "I feel lost."


    Many of the disciples blinked their eyes, trying not to let themselves see.


    How do they know that Su Han only saw the dragon?


    In the last life, Su Han suppressed all ages. Even the dragon clan had to bow down in front of Su Han!Soon, the dragon was finished, but the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion always felt something different.


    The dragon is very powerful, but when you look at it, it always makes you feel uncomfortable, just like It seems that there is a missing stroke!


    "Eyes!"


    At last someone saw the difference.


    It''s the eyes.


    Su Han gave the dragon eyes, but did not draw eyes, which is the so-called eyeball.


    The Dragon without eyes is also godless.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han looked at the person who pointed out the deficiency and said with a smile: "your talent is OK. You can see the difference of this dragon."


    Smell speech, that youth dry smile touched the back of the head, was su Han in front of so many people praise, really some not used to it.


    After su Han''s words, he turned his head and continued to draw the second picture.


    This second picture is about a Phoenix.


    Phoenix feathers are nine colors, the whole body is gorgeous, as if the whole body is full of this divine haze, fascinating.


    Like the dragon, the Phoenix is just a painting, but in the eyes of people, it seems that there is a nine color God phoenix flying in front of itself.


    "Yell ~"


    the sharp hissing sound came from the picture scroll, shaking the whole Tu Shen Pavilion, attracting more people to watch.


    At the end of the day, all of them gathered in the square to watch Su Han paint.


    "Look, what''s the difference between the Phoenix?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "No crests."


    Shen Li came over.


    Su Han''s eyes brightened and he was very satisfied.


    These people may not have seen the dragon, but every family in Longwu mainland regards the dragon as an auspicious object and has a picture of the dragon.


    But the Phoenix is different. Few people see the portrait of the Phoenix. The Phoenix crown is very small and almost invisible. In addition, Su Han''s realm is very high, and few people can see it.


    Shen Li, however, is a direct way to see the height of his realm.


    "It''s the Phoenix crown."


    Su Han nods and smiles, grabs the last aura in his hand, and finally points it on the third painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "What is this?"


    "It''s clearly not painted."


    Su Han''s palms kept dancing on the scroll, which was completely different from the dragon and Phoenix before.


    Su Han Ming was painting, but he was left in the eyes of many disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion, but there was nothing. The painting was still blank.


    In the end, Su Han suddenly took back his hand, and the painting was shocked. He heard the hum coming out. There was an amazing black awn, and the self painting scroll burst out!


    The black light fills the whole painting, covering up the white color before. At a glance, it seems that there is a black void in the void.


    Even Shen Li, the highest level among the people, can''t see what it is.


    "Who can tell me, this third picture, what am I painting?"


    Su Han looks around the crowd and smiles.


    There was no answer, and there was silence.


    Su Han was not disappointed, because he knew that it was hard to see the state of these people at the moment.


    "Please tell me." Shen Li holds hands and bows.


    "I''ll tell you, in the third picture, I painted a starry sky."


    "These three paintings are used to enhance your realm."


    Su Han smiles, then points to the first painting and says, "the ancients said that if the dragon has no eyes, it must be godless."


    Many disciples are listening quietly.


    "From now on, all the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion can come and try. If anyone can point the eyes of the dragon and make it divine, he will reach the realm of Dragon God."


    Su Han pointed to the second painting: "the Phoenix is the same, but the realm is higher. If anyone can draw a phoenix crown, his realm is the Dragon Emperor''s realm!"


    "This is the painting at the end."


    Su Han pointed to the dark scroll: "I just told you that in this painting, I painted the starry sky. There are sun, moon and stars in the sky. However, if you can draw a complete star on it, it is the realm of dragon Zunjing. If you can draw the sun and moon, the land of Longwu will not hold you!"


    Thank you very much


    Many of the Tu Shen GE''s disciples were raised to the sky and roared with excitement.


    It never occurred to them that Su Han even had a way to improve his realm.


    The realm of this thing, illusory, depends on personal talent.


    This is equivalent to a person''s fate, God determines his fate, that he is how, can not be changed.


    Not to mention the eight stream sect and the seven stream sect, there is no way to improve the realm even in the super sect. At most, they just look for the elixir to help some talents increase their talents.


    Obviously, the elixir is very rare.


    In the super clan, there are some strong people who will preach frequently, but that kind of preaching is also evaluated according to personal talent. If you can understand, you will have the potential to improve your realm. If you don''t understand, there is no way.


    The three paintings given by Su Han can make them immerse themselves in the evolution of the realm all the year round, and can be tested at any time. They are the only one who can look at the whole land of Longwu!


    "Don''t let me down." Su Han nodded and chuckled.


    "Yes


    The thundering roar was heard again from the people in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "The heads of the five Shenwei regiments, come with me."


    Su Han dropped his voice and left the training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyun mountain, the Lingshi vein occupied by liuxuezong.


    "Pa!"


    Some disciples of Liuxue sect, with a whip in their hands, kept whipping on those miners.


    The latter''s clothes were almost tattered and bruised, and the whiplash marks emerged from them.


    Every whip will make them shake violently.


    The accomplishments of these people are very low, and some of them even have no accomplishments. Otherwise, they will not be caught as miners.


    They can''t bear this kind of whipping. It''s winter now, but their clothes are very thin. In addition, they have been beaten and injured, and some of them have passed out.


    But every time they pass out, they''ll wake up again.


    "Dig quickly, but the Lord himself ordered. One day, more than 200 spirit stones must be produced. If you can''t, you will die!"


    Many disciples of Liuxue sect Leng hum.


    "These bastards!"


    Those miners are gnashing their teeth, hate their own strength is not good, or even if they die, they will take some Liuxue sect disciples to hell.


    Let them suffer here all the time. It''s better to die.


    "Two hundred spirit stones, it''s easy to say. This spirit stone vein is almost abandoned. Even if we try our best, there are not so many spirit stones here. What can we do?"


    Finally someone couldn''t help but roar angrily."Pa!"


    A young disciple of liuxuezong directly threw a whip on his face, which made his face swell up with a scar.


    "Are you a coolie, and dare to be stubborn with me?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The disciples of Liuxue sect took them one after another, and nearly killed the roaring miners.


    In desperation, these miners had to bite their teeth and continue to dig.


    "It''s all the butcher God Pavilion. It''s because of his last slaughter that Liuxue sect feels in crisis, so they come to crush us!" A miner gnashing his teeth thought.


    What he said is also true. Before Su Han came to the mine, although they were suffering, compared with now, they were just one day at a time.


    However, since Su Han disclosed those disciples of Liuxue sect, Liuxue sect had a sense of crisis. In line with the idea of pre emptive prevention, it was necessary to quickly mine out the place.


    If Tu Shen Ge really wants to buy this spirit vein, Liuxue sect may sell it to Tu Shen Ge in order not to tear his face. However, after this rapid mining, there will be very few spirit stones here, and Liuxue sect will not pay for it.


    "Why didn''t he buy the man here?"


    "It''s just that we don''t have to suffer this kind of torture without talking about doubling the salary."


    "Hum, these clans are all the same. They are cruel to eat and kill. I hate that we have no accomplishments."


    The miners were talking, and they were heard by a disciple of Liuxue sect.


    "Tu Shen pavilion? Ha ha ha, you still expect Tu Shen Ge to save you? "


    The disciple said with a loud smile, "I tell you, don''t be paranoid. Tu Shen Pavilion is just a Jiuliu sect. If they really dare to come, they will never come back."


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, a line of figures suddenly fell from the distance, like ghosts in general, very fast.


    "Who are you?"


    The disciple of Liuxue sect was shocked. In the blink of an eye, an old man stood in front of him.


    When the old man laughed, he said in a slightly gloomy way: "just now I still kept saying that I would never come back to Tu Shen Pavilion. Now I don''t know who I am?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "You are The people of Tu Shen pavilion? "


    The Liuxue sect disciple''s face changed greatly. Looking at more and more figures, he jumped wildly in his heart and quickly backed back.


    At the same time, other liuxuezong disciples also found out the situation here and are coming here quickly.


    A strong man was flying across the sky. It looked like he was about 50 years old. He had two Eagle Claw weapons in his hand, and finally fell in front of the Liuxue sect disciples.


    And this man is also the first elder of Liuxue sect, the strong man in the early stage of Dragon Spirit Realm - Peng Lei.


    Since the last time Su Han swept, Peng Lei was sent to this place.


    Along with them, there are three strong Longdan realms, ten dragon spirit realms, and 2000 liuxuezong disciples, much more than at the beginning.


    "Are the people from Tu Shen Pavilion really coming?"


    "Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao. We are saved now!"


    "Help? Didn''t you listen to the scum? The guy standing in front of him is the first elder of Liuxue sect. He is a strong man in the dragon spirit realm. I''m afraid that if you have him, you will die as many as you come from Tu Shen Pavilion. "


    "Not necessarily. If Tu Shen Pavilion dares to come, it must have their confidence."


    Many of the miners also stopped what they were doing, retreated a little distance and looked at it.


    In front of Tu Shen Pavilion, the old man''s figure is slightly bent and his hair is gray.


    With a wave of his hand, nearly a hundred bottles of pills appeared in the void and fell towards the miners.


    "If you take these pills, you will get better." The old man said lightly.


    This man is Shen Li, the purple demon king of the holy cold God!


    Those pills, each bottle to 10, are inferior pills, is the lowest level of pills.


    It may not be useful for warriors, but for these ordinary miners, it is enough to treat their injuries.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Those miners are a Leng first, and then quickly took the pills, said a word of gratitude.


    As for those disciples of Liuxue sect, they looked at them with gloomy faces, but did not stop them.


    "The people of Liuxue sect are too stingy, aren''t they?"


    Shen Li looked at the miners, and then looked at the people of the Liuxue clan, showing a sneer.


    "I just want to buy this place, but I don''t want to sell it. What''s the skill of squeezing these miners like this? There are so many disciples of Liuxue sect, and they all have accomplishments. If you really want to speed up the mining, let your disciples come to mine. If you only rely on the speed of those miners, you will kill them, and where can you go? "


    The words directly poked the deepest part of the miners'' hearts, making their faces once again show a mixture of grief and anger.


    "What''s more, the content of spirit stone here is not as much as you think. If it is more, it will be enough. At least 200 pieces will be mined in a day, but at least, how can you let others exploit it? Is it difficult to achieve the quantity, but also to give you subsidies? " Shen Li and Tao.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Peng Lei stares at Shen Li, and he can feel that the two people''s state is similar, but Shen Li''s body is full of a great threat.


    "I think you are the famous purple demon king in Tu Shen pavilion?" Peng Lei asked.


    "That''s the old man." Shen Li speaks faintly.


    Peng Lei is silent, but his heart is heavy.


    The battle between tushen Pavilion and zhenwuzong not only made tushen Pavilion famous, but also had many famous characters in Yunyang County, even Huang''an county.


    For example, Xiao Yuran, the head of Shenghan Shenwei, with the strength of the early days of the dragon spirit realm, was angry and directly killed the leader of the guard army of zhenwuzong and the strong man at the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    Another example is Hong Chen, the head of the Moon Guard. Under the call of Hong Chen, there are three heads and four levels of monsters in the world, which are equal to the strong people in the Dragon Dan realm of human beings!


    And Hongchen''s own cultivation, at that time, it was only dragon blood realm.


    As for the heads of the other three Shenwei regiments, as well as Su Han, the leader of the cabinet, and Su Yunming, the deputy leader of the cabinet, they need not be mentioned much. They are all kept in mind.


    One of the most important people is the purple demon king Shen Li.


    Half a year ago, Shen Li was in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. However, by virtue of his accomplishments in the early stage of the Longdan realm, he forcefully suppressed Yuan Xi, one of the twins of zhenwuzong, in the dragon spirit realm. Not to mention that he could defeat him, at least for a short time, Yuan Xi could not get rid of him.


    And now Shen Li has reached the early stage of dragon spirit realm!


    In half a year, from the early stage of the Longdan realm to the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, it has crossed a great realm. What is this concept?


    This is not the dragon vein realm, Jin Shenglong blood realm, not to mention dragon blood realm to dragon spirit realm, but dragon Dan realm, to promote dragon spirit realm!


    Completely different levels!


    Peng Lei can''t believe that Shen Li''s training speed is so terrible.


    The most important thing is that when Shen Li was in the Dragon Kingdom, he was able to fight against the strong in the dragon spirit realm without dying. How strong is he now when he is promoted to the dragon spirit realm?


    "Purple demon king''s name, I''ve heard of it. Compared with your training speed, we are really slow, like tortoise, admire, admire."Peng Lei bowed and clasped his fists. He was very polite.


    What''s more, Guan Quan, the patriarch, also said that if necessary, he could please some people in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Peng Lei knows that he is not Shen Li''s opponent, so if he can not fight, it''s better not to fight.


    "No need to admire. I don''t need you to admire me."


    Shen Li waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m here today to discuss with liuxuezong and buy this Lingshi vein at the price of one million gold coins. What do you think of the price?"


    "The purple demon king is really a joke." Peng Lei''s mouth corner son mercilessly convulsed for a while.


    A million gold coins?


    You are playing with me!


    Laozi dug out a piece of the lowest spirit stone and sold it for more than one million gold coins.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Shen Li''s eyes were suddenly cold: "well, this joke I don''t want to play with you. I''ll take the spirit stone vein from Tu Shen Pavilion. Within three minutes, if there are any Liuxue sect disciples left, I''ll kill them!"


    Voice down, a killing machine from Shen Li''s body.


    Behind it, many disciples of Tu Shen pavilion are even more shining. They completely surround the disciples of Liuxue sect, leaving only one way for them to leave.


    Today, there are 3000 Tu Shen Ge disciples, 1000 more than the Liuxue sect.


    The key is that every disciple of tushen Pavilion can fight over the steps, which has been known for a long time. Not to mention that Tu Shen GE has 1000 more than Liuxue sect. Even if Liuxue sect has 10000 more than Tu Shen Ge, Liu Xue sect''s disciples have no sense of security.


    "Get out of here


    Shen Li looked at Peng Lei and the many disciples of Liuxue sect and said in a cold voice, "you still have two and a half minutes left in your time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    As a matter of fact, Su Han is really unwilling to do such a thing.


    But Liu Xue Zong wanted to die himself, and Su Han naturally wanted to help them.


    If last time, Liu Xue Zong can talk with Su Han, maybe Su Han will give them a suitable price.


    But that Li Sheng doesn''t talk about it. He tries his best to play tricks on Su Han. It''s because of him that this scene happens at the moment.


    "What do you mean, sir? Are you still trying to rob me? " Peng Lei''s face sank.


    "Snatch?"


    Shen Li lengheng said: "the leader of the pavilion had been here before and wanted to bid for it, but Liu Xue Zong played tricks on him like that. When I slaughtered the God Pavilion, they were all vegetarians."


    It is absolutely impossible for Tu Shen Ge to give up the spirit stone vein.


    What Su Han is interested in is not the spirit stone here, but the magic crystal stone!


    "Before, it was just Li Sheng who made a joke with Su Ge Lord. Besides, Su Ge Lord has already killed nearly a thousand disciples of Liuxue sect. He should have been relieved." Peng Lei said in a low voice.


    If he had changed the past, he would never speak to Shen Li in such a low voice.


    But now it''s different. Tu Shen Pavilion is too powerful, and there is a Han Yun sect standing behind it. I''m afraid that it has united with the goddess palace to make the Liuxue sect as arrogant as before. They really dare not.


    "That''s them, damn it!"


    Shen Li said coldly: "Liu Xue Zong has never paid attention to Tu Shen Pavilion. Why are you so afraid now? Just now, the people below you said that as many people as I came to Tu Shen Pavilion, how many people would I stay here? "


    On hearing this, Peng Lei couldn''t help but stare at the disciple of Liuxue sect.


    The latter shivered and turned pale.


    "Under the purple demon king''s court, this is the city of Huang''an County, which is the base of Liuxue sect. It is not a wise decision for Tu Shen pavilion to come all the way to oppose Liuxue clan." Peng Lei clenched his teeth.


    "One minute to go."


    Shen Li spoke faintly, as if he had not heard Peng Lei''s words at all.


    Peng Lei clenched his teeth in secret, thinking constantly in his heart.


    The disciples of tushen Pavilion and Liuxue sect are at daggers drawn, and they seem to have to start at any time.


    Especially the disciples of Liuxue sect are eager to leave.


    Before Tu Shen GE''s people came, they were completely fearless, but they were really face-to-face, but they were scared like dogs.


    "Half a minute to go."


    After a while, Shen Li spoke again.


    Peng Lei looks cloudy and clear, actually took out a gold card from the space ring.


    "The master of the pavilion has ordered me to give you this gold card if the people from Tu Shen Pavilion come here. There are 100 million gold coins in it. If you are tired, this 100 million gold coins will be regarded as subsidies."


    When speaking, Peng Lei still has a smile on his face, but the smile is very ugly.


    There was a kind of impulse in his heart to swallow the silence.


    In front of so many disciples, it''s enough to be humble. He even took out 100 million gold coins and gave it back to Tu Shen Pavilion. If this matter was spread out, it would not be laughed off?


    As one of the two overlords of the city of Huang''an, Liuxue sect, as one of the eight liuzongmen, actually flatters a Jiuliu sect?


    Think of Peng Lei on the gas to explode, but he tried to bear, at the moment he and others are not as good as Tu Shen Ge, what can he do?


    "Twenty seconds to go."


    Don''t want to, Shen Li doesn''t even look at the gold card, a pair of eyes slightly closed, as if in closed eyes.


    "Not enough?"


    Peng Lei''s eyelids jump, unexpectedly took out a silver card.


    "Two hundred million gold coins. Can you take the people from Tu Shen Pavilion back?"


    "Five seconds."


    "300 million


    In this case, Peng Lei is completely roaring out, which is the biggest right Guanquan can give him.


    300 million gold coins!


    When Peng Lei thought about this number, he had an impulse to cry, and he hated the people in Tu Shen pavilion to the extreme.


    "One second."


    A moment later, Shen Li''s eyes suddenly opened, and a burst of astonishing cold light burst out in the slightly turbid eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Li waved his big hand.


    "Wow


    The disciples of Tu Shen pavilion have been ready for a long time. Among them, there are 100 magicians of purple night God guard.


    Among the 3000 people who came here this time, 100 were sent out from all the other four God guard groups except Shenghan Shenwei.


    These people had just joined Tu Shen Pavilion. Although they had accomplishments, they did not really fight. Su Han asked them to come here to baptize them in battle.


    The amazing light bloomed from the hands of these 100 magicians, covering a distance of several kilometers.


    After all this, ziye Shenwei immediately retreated, and Zhenlong Shenwei''s people stood around them to protect them. XingKong Shenwei stepped on a flying sword, rose from the ground, floated past, and rushed to Liuxue sect disciples.And the people of Mingyue Shenwei are standing together with the purple night guard. They chant incantations. The door of space opens and a roar comes from it.


    It''s all the roars of monsters.


    "Roar ~"


    a hundred people summoned more than 300 monsters, of which the lowest level is the second level, and there are three levels of monsters near the stone, which are uneven.


    These monsters turned into a raging torrent, and rushed into the crowd of liuxuezong''s disciples at the first time, and began a violent impact.


    If a monster rushes into the crowd, the disciples of Liuxue sect can open more. However, the monster beast with more than 300 heads is absolutely amazing waves. If they avoid the impact of one monster, they will be hit by another.


    "Ah


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Not good!"


    A scream came from the mouths of the disciples of Liuxue sect. Their bodies were disguised as flesh and mud in the blink of an eye. Under this impact alone, at least 500 people died.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, there is light falling in the sky, and the face of Liuxue sect''s disciples has changed greatly. They are all weapons!


    And these weapons are used by the celestial guard.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    The speed of these weapons is extremely fast, and the appearance is strange. The disciples of Liuxue sect can''t dodge at all. In a moment, 100 people are penetrated.


    The rest of the people tried to escape, but Tu Shen pavilion just left them a way. They didn''t cherish it. Now they want to escape, but they have been blocked by the light curtain made by the magicians of purple night God guard. They can''t get out at all.


    In addition to the four God guards, the ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion also entered the crowd.


    Each of them has developed at least 15 dragon veins. After all, those ordinary disciples before have opened 10 dragon veins in two months. Now it is half a year. With such rich resources, the number of dragon veins opened is less than 15. They have no face to say.


    Under the siege of Tu Shen Pavilion, in the blink of an eye, half of the disciples of Liuxue sect died, reaching as many as a thousand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Peng Lei''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He didn''t even have time to respond. Half of the people of liuxuezong were killed.


    In the past, I only heard how powerful and terrifying the people in Tu Shen Pavilion were. The disciples of Liuxue sect should only exaggerate and exaggerate the mistakes made by others.


    Until now, after their own experience, they knew that Tu Shen Ge was more terrifying than imagined!


    At that moment, thousands of people were slaughtered in Liuxue sect, and the disciples of Liuxue sect didn''t even meet the clothes of Tu Shenge disciples!


    They want to kill, but what do they have?


    The magicians of purple night God guard are always protected by Zhenlong Shenwei. The people of star sky god guard float in the void again. As for the bright moon god guard, after calling out the demon beast, they stand in the distance and start remote command.


    How do they kill them?


    If it wasn''t for the ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion who started to kill the crowd, they could not even touch the clothes of Tu Shen Pavilion. Only those monsters and even the floating star guards could kill them all!


    Even if they die, the disciples of Liuxue sect are very stubborn and cowardly!


    "Tu Shen Ge, how can you be so cruel and cruel!"


    Looking at the death of those disciples, Peng Lei''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Everything has its own cause. It''s the first day of the first day of liuxuezong''s school, and the fifteenth day of my Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Shen Li said faintly, and then a big hand waved: "all stop!"


    Hearing this, Tu Shen GE''s disciples immediately retreated, leaving Liuxue sect''s disciples standing there in terror, with a corpse on the ground.


    "This time, it''s just a lesson to liuxuezong. Don''t be so crazy in the future. In the end, liuxuezong is just a sect of eight LiuZong. There are heaven and people outside."


    Shen Li Chao Peng Lei said: "the rest of you, I can kill God Pavilion, but I warn you, this spirit stone vein, Tu Shen Ge bought it, and in the future, there will be people from Liuxue sect who dare to appear here, and there will be no amnesty to kill them!"


    Voice down, Shen Li palm a wave, a streamer hit, finally fell in Peng Lei''s hands.


    It was a gold card. Peng Lei felt it. There were one billion gold coins in it.


    "Go away!" Shen Li cheered.


    Peng Lei''s chest heaved, his anger can not be described, but he was extremely calm, holding the gold card, with the rest of the liuxuezong disciples, all left here.


    "You go ahead with the mining, and from today on, your salary will double."


    Shen Li then looked at the miners and pointed to a pile of black rocks like hills not far away and said, "this kind of stone is still piled up there. Don''t throw it away."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Many miners are excited. From the pills given to them by Tu Shen Ge, we can see that Tu Shen GE''s people are quite different from Liuxue sect.


    ¡­¡­


    When Peng Lei returned to liuxuezong, he immediately came to the assembly hall.


    Guan Quan was still sitting there reading. Seeing Peng Lei''s face angry, he could not help asking, "elder Peng, what happened?"


    Peng Lei did not answer, but cried out: "come on!"


    "What is the elder''s command?"


    Someone trotted in from outside.


    "No matter what Li Sheng is doing, let him die at once in the Council hall within one minute!" Peng Lei''s voice is going to explode.


    Startled, the man bowed back.


    "What happened?" Guan Quan frowned.


    "Tu Shen GE''s people have gone to Wanyun mountain again!"


    Peng Lei drank a big saliva, and then directly threw the cup on the ground, smashed into pieces.


    "Shen Li, the purple demon king of Tu Shen Pavilion, took the lead. I obeyed the master''s command and took out all 300 million gold coins. However, Shen Li was indifferent and refused to eat. He directly ordered to kill more than 1000 disciples of Liuxue sect and then gave me this gold card."


    Peng Lei took out the gold card and put it in front of Guanquan.


    "Billion?" Guan Quan frowns deeper.


    "I don''t know what happened to the scum of tushen Pavilion, but they just took a fancy to the spirit stone vein of Liuxue sect. According to Shen Li, this one billion gold coin is the cost of purchasing that vein."


    Peng Lei''s angry way: "it''s just deceiving people too much, bullying people too much!"!!! I said all my good words and kept my breath low. When facing others, how could I ever be so humiliated? In this way, Tu Shen Ge still started to kill so many disciples of Liuxue sect! "


    "What is Shen Li''s cultivation?" Asked Guan Quan.


    "In the early days of the Dragon kingdom."


    Peng Lei vented his anger and finally calmed down. He said: "his training speed can be said to be terrible. Half a year ago, it was only the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Only half a year ago, it reached the early stage of the dragon spirit realm? Directly across a big realm? Could this man have concealed his accomplishments at that time? "


    "No


    Guan Quan shook his head: "if you have the ability, you will certainly kill all the enemies between Tu Shen Ge and Zhen Wu Zong. There was no need for Shen Li to hide his accomplishments at that time.""Is he really practicing so fast?"


    Peng Lei couldn''t believe it: "half a year, just half a year! I''m afraid it''s very fast to reach the middle stage in half a year in the early stage of a long Dan kingdom? It''s really abnormal that this man has directly reached the realm of Dragon God


    While they were talking, Li Sheng came in from outside.


    Although he is also an elder, Li Sheng is only the third elder. Peng Lei is the first elder. The most important thing is that Peng Lei is a dragon god state. Li Sheng is very respectful to him.


    "Elder Peng looking for me?"


    When Li Sheng saw Peng Lei''s ugly face, he couldn''t help but jump.


    "Do you know I''m looking for you?"


    When Peng Lei sees Li Sheng coming, his anger rises again.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came directly to Li Sheng and slapped him in the face.


    Li Sheng''s blood spurted out, and his figure flew directly out of the hall.


    "Elder Peng, calm down!" Guan Quan cheered.


    "Get in here!" Peng Lei Sheng.


    Li Sheng covered his face, but he dared not speak. He walked in from the outside.


    "It''s all you''ve done!"


    Peng Lei pointed to Li Sheng''s nose: "we don''t care what kind of resentment you have with that Su Baliu, but why do you have to be involved in the clan? At that time, Su Baliu wanted to buy that Lingshi vein. You just refused to buy it. Why did you play tricks on him? Don''t you know what kind of character he is? You''re just a jerk


    Peng Lei was scolded by Peng Lei, and Li Sheng''s face was forced.


    What''s going on here? Why are you so angry?


    "Elder Peng, what happened?" Li Sheng asked.


    "Today, the people from Tu Shen pavilion have come again. There are 3000 disciples. The purple demon king Shen Li is the leader himself. Without saying a word, he killed more than 1000 disciples of Liuxue sect!"


    Peng Lei''s words finally let Li Sheng understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "It''s all because of you son of a bitch!"


    Although Peng Lei was scolding, but after slapping Li Sheng, he was relieved a lot.


    In fact, his anger is not all due to Li Sheng, but a large part of it is because he kowtows to Shen Li, but Shen Li doesn''t eat hard and soft at all.


    What is Peng Lei''s identity?


    When other people see him, they have to be respectful to him. Where do you need him to smile at others?


    What happened today, let Peng Lei feel, it is disgraceful to leave home!


    "Lord, I''ll tell you."


    Li Sheng''s face showed hatred: "you don''t want to fight against Tu Shen Pavilion, but Tu Shen Pavilion still comes to us for trouble. In my opinion, it''s better to send out disciples directly to kill Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Guan Quan is stunned and looks at Li Sheng strangely.


    This guy Is it really a bad brain?


    He has told him all the interests clearly before. What is he going to say now to besiege Tu Shen pavilion?


    Should not be Peng Lei that slap to fool?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Peng Lei''s reaction was more direct. His figure flashed again and came to Li Sheng. He slapped and slapped him.


    Finally, Li Sheng''s old face completely swelled into a pig''s head, and Peng Lei stopped.


    "I do, you are just a retarded person!"


    Peng Lei grabbed Li Sheng''s ear and yelled: "do you think my disciples of Liuxue sect died not enough? Do you think I didn''t lose enough of liuxuezong? You tell me, how can you destroy the Tu Shen pavilion? What''s the reason for that? "


    Li Sheng''s mouth was closed tightly. He was really afraid of being beaten.


    Li Sheng would not have put up with this if he had been replaced by another elder. But Peng Lei was a dragon god state, and the gap in cultivation made Li Shengsi unable to resist.


    "Tu Shen Ge, we can''t move."


    Guan Quan shook his head, looked at Li Sheng and said, "I have explained to you very clearly before, but you don''t seem to listen at all. Once we move the Tu Shen Pavilion, the goddess palace and the Hanyun sect will attack us together. With the strength of Liuxue sect at the moment, it is not as strong as the two eight LiuZong sects. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Li Sheng took a breath.


    "You should step back and take this bottle of pills. Your wound will be relieved and your accomplishments will be increased."


    Guan Quan also gave Li Sheng a bottle of pills.


    Obviously, there is something in this pill. Li Sheng was slapped by Peng Lei just now. He must be angry. In case he betrays the clan, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "And you, calm down later."


    Guan Quan looked at Peng Lei and said, "no matter how, he is also one of the seven elders. If this matter is spread out, how can you let him have the face to stay in the clan?"


    "If he is not an elder, I would like to shoot him to death!"


    Peng Lei scolded: "the disciples of the clan are arrogant, but like Li Sheng, they are completely ignorant. Before Tu Shen Pavilion, they killed zhenwuzong and showed their strength to the world. This brain handicap dare to challenge. I really doubt whether his brain was kicked by a donkey!"


    "Not by the donkey, but by you." Guan Quan shook his head.


    "Hum!"


    Peng Lei snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Inform the disciples of Liuxue sect, as well as the jiuliuzong sect under its banner. During this period of time, they all cringe and behave carefully. As for the spirit stone vein, give it to them. Anyway, we also got a billion gold coins. Although there is some loss, it is not enough to lose money. It is very important to look for another place again. " Guanquan road.


    "Good."


    Peng Lei nodded and left.


    And Guanquan picked up the book and looked at it with relish. Sometimes when he saw the place where he was fascinated, he would smile.


    It seems that he didn''t care about the more than 2000 disciples killed by Tu Shen Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, another four months passed.


    Liu Xue Zong''s people did not appear in that Lingshi vein again. It seems that Liu Xue Zong swallowed it like this.


    Even Su Han had to admire Guanquan''s nature of mind. If he had changed another leader of the eight stream sect, he would have been beaten in the face by others, and would never have been able to bear it.


    However, it is best for Liuxue clan not to find trouble. For the time being, Tu Shen Ge will not find trouble with Liu Xue Zong.


    During this period, Su Han ordered Lian Yuze to quickly expand the territory of Tu Shen Pavilion. If he could find the land of resources, he would quickly occupy it no matter where he was.


    In fact, the area occupied by zongmen residence is not large, but each zongmen will have its own jurisdiction.


    For example, Tu Shen Pavilion is the boundary of Tu Shen Pavilion within hundreds of meters.


    Although there is no express provision, there is no title deed, but this is all tacit.The expansion of Tu Shen Pavilion is not limited to the hundreds of miles.


    There were many disciples scattered outside. They first searched the area within a thousand miles, and then expanded. Besides the areas occupied by Hanyun sect and Ling Luo sect, they almost searched the whole city of Yunyang.


    The result is also very gratifying. Two Lingshi veins and five gold deposits have been discovered.


    However, the content of these veins is not too much, otherwise, it would have been discovered by other clans.


    Of course, a little is better than nothing.


    As for the magic crystal vein, no one was found, which made Su Han a little disappointed.


    The whole Yunyang County city covers an area of nearly one million kilometers. The boundary is not small, and there is no magic crystal vein.


    Su Han originally had great expectations. After all, in Longwu land, the magic elements are so rich that there should be many magic crystal veins.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Su, in another month, the gate of chasing deer will be opened."


    In Tu Shen Pavilion, Yun Qianqian sits lazily on the delicate and moving jade body, which seems to emit a kind of dim light.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "how many people are there altogether?"


    "I don''t know, but certainly not less."


    Yun Qianqian shakes his head. In nearly a year, her accomplishments have reached the peak of the Dragon Dan realm.


    On the mainland, the talent of wuqianding is not surprising, but it can be called the talent of wanqiange.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just about chasing deer that you come to me today?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Alas..."


    Yun Qianqian sighed and rubbed his eyebrows gently.


    "With my strong persuasion, the top management of Wanbao pavilion has agreed to your request. In the future, the interests of the transmission array will be shared equally with you."


    Yun Qianqian said: "but you have to understand that it is interest, which means that we must earn all the capital in Wanbao Pavilion before we can share it with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and agreed.


    This condition of Wanbao Pavilion is also reasonable. After all, there are a lot of gold coins spent in building the transmission array. Moreover, as the transmission array becomes more and more advanced, it will cost more and more gold coins. If you don''t calculate the capital, you can directly share the interests with yourself. It is equivalent to that in the early days, Wanbao pavilion has lost half of its gold coins.


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, Yun Qianqian is also relieved.


    Originally, the people of the cloud family did not agree to this matter, and those high-level Wanbao Pavilion did not agree to it. If it was not for Yun Qianqian who had been circling among them, it was absolutely inappropriate to talk about it.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han''s palm waves, a piece of crystal stone appears, falls in front of cloud Qianqian.


    "There is a secret skill in this, which is not the Dragon skill of the land of dragon Wu. If you calculate it according to the level of dragon skill It should be inferior to the Holy Spirit. " Su Han Dao.


    "Holy Spirit?"


    Cloud Qianqian beautiful eyes suddenly stare big, the pretty face shows can''t believe.


    "This is For me? " Yun Qianqian asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "I know that Wanbao Pavilion, a business that only cares about interests, should be extremely difficult to agree with me. You must have helped a lot from it. This secret skill should be thank you."


    Yun Qianqian stares at Su Han for a while. Seeing that it doesn''t look like a joke, he immediately grabs the crystal stone, and his mind penetrates into it and feels it.


    "Archaic God palm?"


    It''s just a feeling, and can''t evaluate the power of this secret technique, but Yun Qianqian believes that Su Han will never lie.


    "I remember you used a dragon technique called destroying nine fingers when you fought with flat sky before." Cloud Qianqian suddenly said.


    "It''s not dragon skill, it''s also a secret skill."


    Su Han smiles at Yun Qianqian: "how, you want to destroy nine fingers?"


    "No, I just want to ask, how powerful is this archaic hand compared with the nine fingers of destruction?" Yun Qianqian quickly shook his head.


    Although this archaic divine palm is a secret skill, Su Han said that in terms of hierarchy, it is comparable to the inferior dragon skill of holy spirit level.


    You know, the holy spirit level dragon skill, whether it is inferior or superior, even if it is a big power like wanbaoge, there are few.


    Among the super sects, the holy spirit level secret arts are regarded as the most precious, and the netherworld dragon skills on them are legendary. As for the Tianxuan level, they are not more than five fingers, even if you look at the whole land of dragon and martial arts.


    Su Han directly gave Yun Qianqian a holy spirit level dragon skill, equivalent to giving her billions, even nearly 10 billion gold coins!


    "The destruction of the nine fingers, not to mention you, even on the land of dragon Wu, the realm of dragon Zun can not be cultivated, so you should not think about it for the time being." Su Han shook his head.


    "The Dragon reveres the realm? Although I don''t know if what you said is true or false, but the Longzun realm is too far away from me. It is the most powerful and suppresses the existence of the whole Longwu continent. "


    "In fact This holy spirit dragon skill can be depicted so easily. It can be sold at auction. It is very easy to reach 10 billion gold coins. This can also ease the difficulty of capital turnover in Tu Shen Pavilion. "


    "Sell?"


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "you have to understand that selling to you and giving it to you are two different concepts."


    "I understand."


    Yun Qianqian looks at Su Han with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "All right."


    Su Han got up and said, "since Wanbao pavilion has agreed, naturally I can''t let Wanbao Pavilion down. In the future, Wanbao Pavilion will know how correct today''s decision is."


    "When the gate of chasing deer is opened, the crystal will light up in advance. You''d better go to qifengxia in advance, which will not delay too much time."


    Yun Qianqian also plans to get up and leave.


    "I understand." Su Han agreed.


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianqian suddenly said, "I told you before that the number of people in the gate of chasing deer is limited to 1000 people, but the 1000 people refer to the area below Longdan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Han frowned: "do you mean, there are also strong people in Longdan realm and above? Isn''t it only the people below Longdan who can enter? "


    "The abilities of those great forces are beyond your imagination. For example, for those super sects, the people who enter the gate of chasing deer must be the most gifted people in the clan and can be called evil spirits. Such as this kind of genius, how can those super sects let them not even have a little protection? " Yun Qianqian sighed.


    "Can I take the Dragon kingdom into it?" Su Han Dao.


    "If you have that ability, you can bring it in, but I don''t think it''s necessary because you can kill the Dragon kingdom in the middle stage, and it''s useless to bring it in. Although some means are used by those super sects, they can only bring the Dragon kingdom. For you, the threat is not great."


    Yun Qianqian said: "what''s more, these guardians go in to suppress their accomplishments to the level below the Longdan realm. Once they break out of the pressure beyond the dragon spirit realm, they will be expelled immediately by the rules of the gate of driving deer. Moreover, after all people enter the gate of chasing deer, the places allocated are different. Even with the protection of the Dragon Kingdom, they may not be able to allocate to the same places as themselves. "¡­¡­


    After Yun Qianqian left, Su Han sat back to his original position and began to think.


    There are five places in the gate of chasing deer this time. I am sure I want to go in. In this way, there are four left.


    His words, Su Han is not worried at all, he is worried about the other four people.


    If Yun Qianqian didn''t say before, he didn''t worry, but now he has to think about it.


    They can kill the Dragon Kingdom, but other people in Tu Shen Pavilion don''t have the ability of their own.


    Even if there is, it is beyond the realm of Longdan.


    "Who is to be chosen?"


    Su Han frowned and flashed names in his mind.


    After half a year''s closure, all the people in Tu Shen Pavilion broke through one by one.


    It''s simple to choose places, but Su Han wants to make sure that the people he chooses have the strength to protect themselves.


    "Somebody."


    A moment later, Su Han said, "call me Shangguan Mingxin, Hongyu, lianyuze and Liufeng."


    Obviously, these four people are the quota for Su Han''s election.


    Shangguan Mingxin is a practitioner. In half a year, it has already broken through to the later stage of foundation construction. It is only one step away from forming a golden elixir.


    In fact, the strength of the force, needless to say.


    Hongyu is the spirit body of the emperor. Although his cultivation is slow, his accomplishments are only at the peak of the dragon spirit realm, but his real strength is enough to fight against the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. Even in the hands of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, he may escape.


    As for Lian Yuze, he is a necromancer himself. In the early stage, he may walk very hard, but in the later stage, as long as there is a corpse, it is his time to play.


    Finally, Liu Feng is also a special physique, but the reason why Su Han let him go is that Liu Feng is not only a special physique, but also a alchemist and a weapon refiner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Another ten days passed.


    On this day, Su Han and others set out for qifengxia.


    Qifengxia, in the central and western part of the monster mountain range, has already crossed the boundary of Dongling kingdom. Within the jurisdiction of the kingdom of magic Yang, it is nearly 100 million miles away from Yunyang County. Even Su Han and others have to travel for nearly half a month.


    From this point, we can see the advantages of transmission array.


    If there is a transmission array, it will arrive in one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the five people of Su Han came to Mingfeng county.


    Mingfeng county city is the closest to Qixia mountain. It is a county city under the jurisdiction of the magic Yang kingdom. It is about the same size as Yunyang County city.


    When Su Han and others came here, Mingfeng county was already overcrowded.


    In the streets and alleys, people are talking about the gate of chasing deer.


    The gate of chasing deer is not a secret. The whole land of Longwu knows that only those who can enter are descendants of great forces and must be invited by Wanbao Pavilion.


    "There are so many people here."


    Shangguan Mingxin a pair of eyes constantly scan around: "look at the scene of heavy traffic, I''m afraid to be several times more than the flow of people in Yunyang County city?"


    "Hongyu, don''t run around." Lian Yuze cried helplessly.


    I saw the figure of Hong Yu ran to this stall, and then to that stall, but just to see, not to buy, seems very curious.


    "It''s only a three-day journey from here to Qixia mountain. We can rest here for two days." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''ll go first Have a look


    Liu Feng laughs and enters the mandarin duck building not far away from Su Han and others.


    The mandarin duck building is five storeys high. On top of it, a well-known and gorgeous woman is holding a handkerchief and making an eye contact with the men below.


    "What, to go to a place like that." Shangguan Mingxin turned his lips.


    "Do you want to go?" Su Han looks at Lian Yuze with a smile.


    "I..."


    Even jade Ze just want to open mouth, but see Hong Yu Xiu eyebrow a pick: "you dare?"


    "I, I still don''t want to go No, I just don''t go. I''m not interested in that kind of place at all Lian Yuze yelled.


    "Hum."


    Hong Yujiao snorted, no more words.


    Su Han looked at Hongyu and Lian Yuze, and said in his heart, these two people seem to have something to do?


    "Oh, yo, the first elder of Tu Shen Pavilion is managed by sister Hong Yu. If it is spread to Tu Shen Pavilion, it will not be laughed to death?" Shangguan Mingxin covers his mouth and smiles.


    "I didn''t care about him." Hong Yu''s face turned red.


    "I don''t want to go there myself. Liu Feng is willing to go anywhere. I won''t collude with him." Lian Yuze''s righteous and awe inspiring way.


    "How can I believe it?" Shangguan Mingxin continued to tease.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, people lived in the city of Mingfeng county.


    In the following time, we often see people of great power coming here.


    Their appearance will always be extremely amazing. Even though the flow of people in Mingfeng county is already very large and crowded, when they arrive, there will always be people who immediately get out of the way for fear of being provoked.


    Joke, this is a real big force. It''s not like the nine stream sect and the eight stream sect.


    Although we don''t know what forces they are for the time being, it''s better not to offend them. If we don''t open our eyes and offend the super clan, there is no place to cry.


    "On the surface, this Fengjun city is very lively, but in the dark, it is a undercurrent surging!"


    Su Han stood in front of the window, through the window, watching the crowd of people leave.


    In the middle of the crowd was a carriage.


    Although it was a carriage, it was not a horse, but a huge monster with one horn and ten meters long.


    The monster is extremely powerful, and its fierce breath makes people within a few meters around immediately retreat.


    This is the fifth level monster longan beast.


    Longan beast is said to have a trace of the blood of a giant dragon. It is a hybrid of dragon and other monsters. There is a huge crack in the center of its eyebrow, which is where the longan lies.


    But this longan is usually closed, once opened, there will be a dragon chant.


    "The dragon eye beast is used to pull the chariot. This force must be extremely terrifying." Lian Yuze sighed.


    The cultivation of the fifth level is equivalent to the dragon spirit realm of human beings, and with the talent of longan beast, when longan opens, it can be called invincible.


    "What is this? Before that, the power of riding the golden winged ROC was terrible."


    Shangguan Mingxin said: "the master of the pavilion said that although the golden winged ROC bird is also the fifth level, it has absolutely reached the peak of the fifth level. Even the Dragon Emperor realm of human beings should avoid its edge.""What treasures are there in the gate of chasing deer that attract so many powerful forces to participate?" Liu Feng whispered.


    "Don''t you just go in and have a look?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "let''s make our cultivation steady. Tomorrow we''ll go to Qixia mountain."


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after they changed their faces, they set out early.


    There are too many big forces, but every big force will be extremely proud. To put it bluntly, it is arrogant.


    With the character of Su Han and others, their arrogance can not be accepted, and it is likely to offend them.


    That''s why it''s easy to look.


    It seems that since midnight last night, the flow of people in Mingfeng county city has been greatly reduced. Up to now, the phenomenon of crowding has disappeared. Even the streets are empty, and there are few voices to hear.


    Obviously, these people have also rushed to qifengxia.


    Every time the gate of chasing deer is opened, it will be very lively. People who are closer to this place will take this opportunity to see the demeanor of those super forces.


    Although they are not qualified to enter the gate of chasing deer, it is good to see them.


    When Su Han and others came to qifengxia, it was already overcrowded.


    Qifengxia belongs to the boundary of the kingdom of magic Yang, but it straddles the mountain range of monsters. Originally, there are many monsters, occupying all around.


    But now, there is no trace of monsters, there are only the black figures.


    "Wanbao Pavilion is such a big pen!"


    Lian Yuze exclaimed: "qifengxia belongs to the fourth and fifth level monster''s stronghold. It''s really amazing that all of them were cleared by Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Although the gate of chasing deer is opened by Wanbao Pavilion, it is also necessary to ensure the safety of this place, and to show the strength of Wanbao pavilion to the world." Su Han said lightly.


    According to legend, qifengxia was originally unknown, but in ancient times, a phoenix fell here to rest. Over time, it was called "qifengxia".


    "Go up."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the place on the hillside, an indescribable huge platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The platform is so big that it seems to have opened up the whole range of monsters. It is built with snow-white rocks and paved flat.


    Wanbao Pavilion is worthy of being a great power. Everything it does can make people feel shocked.


    The platform is like a square. Compared with those dark figures below, it seems a little empty.


    There are people from Wanbao Pavilion standing around the platform, blocking other people from entering.


    If you want to step on the platform, you must have an invitation from Wanbao Pavilion, and the place to enter the gate of chasing deer is also on this platform.


    "Look, it''s yesterday''s golden winged ROC!"


    "It''s so shocking. Is this golden winged ROC bird nearly 100 meters wide?"


    "It was said by the ancients that although the ROC is not pure, it is also very terrible."


    All of a sudden, there were exclamations from the crowd, all looking up.


    I saw a golden light from the distance, as dazzling as the sun.


    A pair of huge wings spread out, the whole body emits a divine glow, and the shrill voice is harsh, as if it can penetrate the human mind.


    On top of the golden winged ROC, dozens of people stood, led by two old men.


    Both of them are white haired. It seems that they have lived for many years. They can''t feel any cultivation from them. However, no one can doubt that they are absolutely terrible.


    Behind the two old men was a young man in gold.


    The man was handsome, with long hair and a fair skin. He looked as feminine as a woman.


    "Changan Mountain Gate, Prince mojiuyou arrives -"


    a sharp voice rings from the platform, which seems to be welcoming.


    "Chang''an Mountain Gate?"


    "Wocao is the first-class gate of Chang''an mountain!"


    "Sure enough, those who can come out in this way must be extremely terrible. They are the first-class families!"


    "It seems that the identity of the devil Jiuyou is very high among the first-class sects. It is not only a little patriarch, but also a kind of extreme genius."


    Many figures are envious on their faces, sighing that they have a good parent!


    In their exclamation, the golden winged ROC bird slowly fell down and finally flew to the platform. After putting the man in gold and the two old men down, they looked up to the sky and hissed and flew to the distance.


    "Here comes another one!"


    "Oh, my God, riding qingluan?"


    "Like the golden winged ROC, they are not purebred. Nowadays, where can we see pure bred qingluan?"


    "Fart, what if it''s not purebred? Do you have any? "


    The blue light, like lightning, came from the distant sky rapidly.


    When flying, there is a huge black track behind it, which makes people dumbfounded.


    It was a torn sky!


    The flying speed of qingluan is so fast that it can''t even stop the void. It breaks through the sky directly!


    "Childe ye, ye Longhe arrives -"


    at the same time, the sharp voice is ringing again.


    Following the fall of his voice, the qingluan opened his mouth and spat out a green awn.


    When the green awn fell into the air, it exploded with a bang, and dozens of figures shot out of it and landed straight on the platform.


    One of the young people is the most obvious, his whole body of green clothes are scattered on the ground, holding a colorful feather fan in his hand. The colorful feather fan is waving like a habit, but some smart people can see that every time the colorful feather fan is waved, the space beside it will appear ripples.


    "Ye family? Never heard of it? "


    "It must be a hermit family. Otherwise, you can''t come by qingluan."


    "It is said that qingluan has a trace of the true essence of the Phoenix. He is rebellious. The Ye family can subdue him, and his strength is terrible to the extreme."


    Obviously, few people know the word "Ye Jia".


    Their surprise is not as much as when the Chang''an Mountain Gate appeared before.


    But then, what shocked them happened.


    When ye Longhe fell on the platform, he got up in a hurry, with a smile on his face and met him nervously.


    "The Ye family has always been famous for its many talents. It is said that the dragon family patronized the Ye family. It is said that Mr. Ye absorbed a drop of dragon blood and just changed its name to Ye Longhe. Congratulations, congratulations." Magic nine you smile way.


    "Well."


    Ye Longhe just glanced at the magic nine you, and immediately waved the colorful feather fan, and sat on one side with a cold face.


    And this look of him shocked everyone.


    "My God, what kind of power is the Ye family? Even the first-class master mojiu you doesn''t pay attention to him?"


    "Look at the look of master mojiuyou It seems to be flattering him


    "In this world, there are many hidden families. The ten super clans are just on the surface. This ye family should be one of those great clans."Ye Longhe''s indifference and mojiu you''s flattery have been seen by many people, which has completely subverted their minds.


    In the eyes of these people, the first-class sect is already comparable to the existence of God, and the Chang''an Mountain Gate is very famous among the first-class sects.


    But I didn''t expect that the magic nine you childe of Chang''an Mountain Gate should even please Ye Longhe, who has no reputation at all!


    "Young master Ling, Ling laughed to -"


    at this time, the sharp voice sounded again.


    "Ling family? Where is it? "


    Some people looked around, but there was no figure.


    "Click!"


    The sky suddenly thundered, a ten meter diameter pillar of thunder tore the void, fell from the sky, and bombarded the platform.


    However, it seems to be controlled intentionally. The platform has not been smashed, and the thunder pillar dissipates rapidly.


    After the thunder column dissipated, dozens of figures appeared on the platform.


    One of the young people with short hair is very eye-catching, with a smile on his face, a delicate face, a tall figure and a luxurious robe.


    The reason why he is attractive is not how he looks, but The dozens of figures around him were not human beings, but all of them were monsters!


    These monsters are in the shape of human beings, like violent apes. They are full of amazing breath.


    Because of the existence of these monsters, this young man is extremely eye-catching.


    "This Is it another hermit family? "


    "It''s terrible. Are these monsters at least four levels of breath?"


    "The two beside Lingxiao are definitely five steps."


    Everyone is staring at Ling Xiao. After he appears, he first embraces the magic Jiuyou and ye Longhe, and then embraces the whole audience. Then he slowly sits in the position of Ling''s family.


    "This man is gentle and impressive." The people around him said in secret.


    And among the crowd, Su Han''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he saw Ling Xiaoxiao, and the incredible color of shock emerged from his face.


    "How could that be possible?"


    PS: everyone''s Dragon sets have gradually come out, but there are too many dragon sets, and most of them are similar to each other. It is impossible for Nanshan to write them all.


    It''s better to change one''s personality and family background. Nanshan will also choose those who have already given him a dragon suit Don''t you give me a reward? ha-ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Hearing Su Han''s exclamation, even the four of Yuze looked at him.


    Su took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "If what I see is right, Ling Xiao''s body There are two special constitutions! " Su said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Four people suddenly shocked, can''t believe looking at Ling smile.


    They know very well how strong the special constitution is, especially Hongyu and Liufeng. They are the special physique and have the most experience.


    One kind of special constitution is so strong. How terrible are the two special constitutions?


    "What''s more, the two special constitutions of this man are extremely strong, namely, the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body of the day!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "the body of swallowing the heaven is one of the highest among the special constitutions. It can be transformed into a huge mouth and can forcibly plunder other people''s accomplishments. If you can completely open it, you can swallow the sky!"


    "Plunder others'' accomplishments by force?"


    If the four people were shocked again, it was simply a terrible thing. They could not imagine what kind of concept it was?


    Others have worked hard for decades, even hundreds of years, and spent unknown resources and energy to cultivate the accomplishments Can be plundered?


    This is no longer terror, but a loss of balance between heaven and earth!


    "I have seen people swallowing the body of a demon. Although they have not reached the peak of cultivation, they have swallowed a giant star beast." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, the figure of the upper official Mingxin mercilessly trembled for a moment.


    Lianyuze three people have not seen the star sky giant beast, but Shangguan Mingxin has seen it through the scene given by Su Han.


    That across the starry sky, there are hundreds of millions of miles of huge figure, so was swallowed by a mouthful?


    How big a mouth is this?


    "But the more you swallow the body, the more difficult it will be to fully stimulate it. This is similar to you."


    Su Han looked at the Hongyu and Liufeng, and said, "but his celestial bodies in the daytime can make up for his shortcomings, because the cultivation of the celestial bodies in the daytime is not to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but to absorb the sun, moon and stars! The aura of heaven and earth may sometimes be thin or even absent, but the sun, moon and stars always exist. You can imagine the speed of cultivation. "


    "The celestial bodies in the daytime are also among the many special constitutions, among which cultivation is the fastest."


    "The combination of the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body in the daytime is equivalent to the combination between the martial arts man and the spirit stone. The increase of strength can hardly be described by words."


    At this point, Su Han''s face was a little excited.


    "It''s true that these big families have so many talents. I''m afraid that only such people can be selected and enter the gate of chasing deer." Lian Yuze sighed.


    "You are wrong."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles on his face: "this person''s two special physiques have not been inspired, which means that no one knows that he has these two constitutions!"


    "The pavilion master means..." Four people look at Su Han.


    "Yes


    Su Han said with a low smile: "I just want him to join me in the Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    "If this man is as powerful as the master said, he will certainly add great help to Tu Shen pavilion after joining Tu Shen Pavilion." All four were excited.


    ¡­¡­


    And now on the platform, when Ling Xiao sat down, that demon nine you face immediately cold down.


    "Lingxiao, I have warned you for more than three times. Don''t touch Oriental Mingya any more. But what you said to me seems never to be on your mind!"


    "Who Oriental Mingya is going to approach is her business. I can''t control it, nor can you." Ling smile face still with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be an uncle here. Do you think the Ling family, as usual, is able to suppress the seven regions?"


    "This is the last time I warn you. Don''t get close to Mingya. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "You dare to say that to me."


    Ling smile looked at the magic nine you one eye, light way: "have ability, you talk with Ye childe?"


    "Well, Mr. Ye is my best friend. If Mingya really likes him, I won''t say anything more, but you are different!" Magic nine you road.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ling Xiao burst out laughing: "best friend? Do you ask Mr. Ye, do you care about you? In the past, I didn''t see that you were so arrogant and arrogant when I was strong in my family. You can be arrogant here with me


    "You don''t have to be wild now. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the deer gate!"


    Magic nine you cold hum voice, then no longer speech.


    Ling Xiao is obviously too lazy to pay attention to him.


    As for ye Longhe, he has been sitting there with a cold look. It seems that he doesn''t care about everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Spirit Empire, Prince Hualong arrives"Some people came from the void, and there was a red carpet floating across the sky. The red carpet was similar to the red carpet of the goddess palace when the goddess appeared, but the grade gap between them was obviously very large.


    The Hualong Prince is much younger than that. He looks only about twelve or thirteen years old. His long hair is tied up in a bun, and his small face looks cute.


    "Princess taipingzong, Yin Luoxuan arrived -"


    this time, the shrill voice suddenly rose a few points, as if to burst her throat.


    All the people who heard this were shocked, and they all knelt down on one knee, showing respect.


    "Wow


    At the moment, there are hundreds of thousands of people in qifengxia.


    These hundreds of thousands of people are all gathered here on the platform, kneeling on one knee. The scene is not small, quite amazing.


    Even the devil Jiuyou of Chang''an Mountain Gate, ye Longhe of Ye family, Ling Xiao of Ling family and Hualong, Prince of the Holy Spirit Empire, all stand up at this moment, with a look of Su and a slight bow.


    No one looked up. Maybe they didn''t dare. Maybe it was a certain belief. In a word, they either knelt on one knee or bent down.


    Because the Taiping sect is one of the top ten super sects in Longwu!


    "Get up."


    The flat and soft voice came from the platform. I don''t know when, nearly 100 people have landed on the platform.


    It was Yin Luoxuan who spoke.


    Yin Luoxuan is the youngest princess of Taiping sect. She is about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Her long lips and white teeth, a pair of Danfeng eyes have wave light flow, delicate facial features as God specially portrayed in general, beautiful can not be described.


    She stood there, just like a goddess landing, the light was blooming, there was a gorgeous divine glow from her clothes, more dazzling than the sun.


    "Is this the little princess of taipingzong? It''s so beautiful... "


    "If I could marry such a rare man, I would have lived ten years less!"


    The people who saw Yin Luoxuan were a little bit stunned for a time.


    "Bold!"


    At the same time, a middle-aged man behind Yin Luoxuan suddenly said: "how dare you not kneel when you see the little princess?"


    Hearing this, everyone followed the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Those who are still standing upright It is Su Han and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The middle-aged man''s words are mixed with authority, as if there is a feeling that can affect people''s minds.


    In addition, hundreds of thousands of people around looked here. In addition to Su Han, Lian Yuze immediately felt a little shivering and seemed to kneel down.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, but the nature of mind. After all, their temperament is still too low to be thoroughly honed out and can not bear the pressure of this kind of vision.


    And Su Han can also see that when the middle-aged man speaks, he has already taken the dragon power with him, which can really affect the minds of the four people.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han waved his hand and clapped them on the four. They were all shocked and immediately came over.


    "Well? But I have some skills that can break my words and do what I say. "


    The middle-aged man''s pupils congealed, and immediately he said: "I ask you, why don''t you kneel when you see Princess Taiping?"


    "This man is really bold!"


    "I dare not to kneel. It seems that she has not paid attention to Princess Taiping at all."


    "Well, it''s just for me to watch, but I don''t know the rules at all. It seems that the people of Taiping sect are going to let him have a long insight."


    There were bursts of low drinking all around.


    The ten super patriarchal gates stand on the land of Longwu, like gods and saints.


    For those who see the top ten super clans, ordinary people must kneel down at any time and place. This is a habit and rule that has been formed countless years ago.


    No one thought that there were still people standing here.


    The middle-aged man also wanted to give Princess Taiping prestige. Yin Luoxuan''s name was not too big. If it had not been for this appearance, no one knew that there was such a little princess in the Taiping sect. After all, few people knew about the affairs of the super clan, and they did not dare to inquire.


    After this time, Princess Taiping will surely be famous.


    And Su Han and others, in the eyes of this middle-aged man, have become the stepping stones of Princess Taiping''s fame.


    "Answer me!"


    When the middle-aged man drank again, his voice spread all over the platform, echoing in the middle of qifengxia, shaking up a flock of birds.


    "Why kneel?"


    Su Han finally opened his mouth. His words were plain but could be heard by all.


    "Princess Taiping is a human being, and we are also human beings. In terms of cultivation, maybe she will have to call me elder. It''s just a better place to be born. Why should I kneel down?"


    "This man is so arrogant!"


    "I''m afraid this guy is still the first one who dares to talk to super clan like this."


    "It''s over. I''m afraid we''ll see blood here before we enter the deer chasing gate."


    After hearing Su Han''s words, people around him were completely shocked.


    They can''t believe that Su Han''s breath is just a dragon''s vein realm. How can a dragon''s state speak to super clan?


    Longmaijing, the lowest level of Longwu, is the highest level of Longwu. The difference between the two is like the difference between the earth and the sky, which is enough to see the shock in their hearts.


    "How dare you


    The middle-aged man is also angry, immediately rushed out, big hands toward Su Han''s head to grab.


    Su Han raised his head, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Forget it."


    But just then, Yin Luoxuan''s flat voice came again.


    "Don''t kneel if you don''t kneel. He''s right. We are all human beings. There''s no need to kneel for me."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man stopped immediately and went back to Yin Luoxuan again. However, in Su Han''s eyes, there was a chance to kill.


    "But I don''t think you are my forefather."


    Yin Luoxuan looks at Su Han, and her Danfeng eyes seem to be able to make any man fall into it.


    "I can feel that your cultivation is just a dragon state. If you fight alone, you will not be my opponent."


    "I admire your bearing, but your vision is still too low." Su Han shook his head.


    "Is it?"


    Yin Luoxuan suddenly smile, such as a flash in the pan, the most beautiful.


    "Arrogant child, dare you report your name?" The middle-aged man said again.


    "Are you afraid that you will not be able to pursue him?"


    Su Leng snorted and said, "if you don''t change your name, if you sit down, you can''t change your surname. Liang Shaohui, the Liang family of Dongling Kingdom, is Laozi."


    Lian Yuze''s four people said:


    Su Han''s appearance is just like Liang Shaohui.


    But Su Han never said it, and they didn''t ask much, but they still heard about the resentment between Su Han and Liang Shaohui.


    Liang Shaohui is dead and died in Su Han''s hands. But Su Han still pretends to be Liang Shaohui and offends the Taiping sect. This mind It''s too spicy for NIMA.


    "Is this guy really out of his head?"


    "Princess Taiping has spared him his life, and he is so ungrateful.""This is the end of this man''s life. After the battle for the deer''s gate, both he and the so-called Liang family in his mouth have to be killed."


    Other people look at Su Han''s eyes, as if they are looking at a fool.


    "Liang family? I remember. "


    The middle-aged man finally stopped speaking, but everyone could hear the cold meaning in his words.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Han and others did not leave, but pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the platform step by step.


    Finally, the five came to the edge of the platform and took out a jade card.


    "Invitation letter?"


    "It''s an invitation from Wanbao pavilion? How can this be possible? "


    "They are also invited to participate in the deer race, this..."


    Su Han''s jade card is the invitation letter given by Wanbao Pavilion.


    The onlookers, who were still talking about it just now, were in complete disorder.


    Which one is not a big power or a big family that can be invited to enter the gate of chasing deer?


    They all thought that Su Han was just a spectator, so they would satirize and despise him, as if to show them to the Taiping sect, so as to win some favor from the Taiping sect.


    I didn''t expect Is he the same? He was invited!


    You said you could come. Didn''t you see how people came out? What are you doing so low key?


    If I know that you are also here to join the deer race, I dare not fart more!


    The onlookers who opened their mouths before were all necked up and did not dare to show their heads again for fear of being seen by Su Han and others.


    They have already confirmed that Su Han and others must also be people of great power, otherwise, they would not dare to fight against the taipingzong.


    "You are going to enter the deer gate, too?" Yin Luoxuan was also a little surprised.


    "Can''t you?" Su Han chuckles.


    "Of course."


    Yin Luoxuan''s head tilted slightly and said, "but you are too low-key. You even mix in the crowd. If you had known this, you would not have made it like this."


    Obviously, Yin Luoxuan also felt that there was a big power behind Su Han.


    But the middle-aged man is not afraid at all. What about the big power?


    Taipingzong, one of the ten super sects, is fearless!


    "You don''t have to guess. I don''t have much power. Laozi is Liang Shaohui of Liang family in Yunyang County." Su Han''s tone is very arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The more he said that, the more people thought he was lying.


    Although his tone is very arrogant, but no one dares to say anything more, even the middle-aged man, also slightly convergence.


    "My father is one of the emperors. If you keep talking about Laozi, he will certainly trouble you." Yin Luoxuan said.


    "So what? Think I''m afraid of him Su is cold.


    "I like your courage very much. I finally meet a man who is not afraid of my father. Hee hee!"


    After Yin Luoxuan''s words fell, she ran to Su Han with a laugh and took Su Han''s arm, so that Su Han sat down in front of her.


    Su Han is also speechless. Just now, he is as good as he is. This It''s too ancient, isn''t it?


    If you save Yin Luoxuan once or something, it''s easy to say that there is such a relationship now. The key is He''s not afraid of his father, so he''s happy?


    Not afraid of a hair!


    The Taiping patriarch, one of the emperors, was the peak of Longwu. He was a powerful man who suppressed the super existence of one side.


    Su hanruo did not pay attention to his accomplishments in the last life, but at the moment, he was not the opponent of the emperor at all. He said that he was not afraid that was false.


    What I have done today is just to make Taiping Zong angry with Liang family, but I didn''t expect that Yin Luoxuan would be so happy.


    "Sugar?"


    Yin Luoxuan turned her white hands and took out some sweets and handed them to Su Han.


    "I''m afraid of poison." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    He suddenly thought of the little fart child in the goddess palace. In Su Han''s opinion, both of them were strange and almost fatal.


    "It''s not poisonous. I''ll take one and you''ll see."


    Yin Luoxuan peeled a piece and ate it with relish.


    "It''s all candy my father specially asked me to make. It''s delicious. You can have one." Yin Luoxuan handed it over again.


    Su Han had no choice but to take a piece and peel it off and put it into his mouth.


    "Boom


    The candy melt into the mouth, in the moment of opening, an indescribable amazing aura suddenly erupted from it.


    Su Han''s face turned red. He ran the Dragon vessel emperor technique and quickly suppressed the aura in his abdomen.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the dragon vein state. He can''t open it any more, but he has no plan to break through the dragon blood state. For the time being, this aura is really useless.


    However, the aura contained in the candy was too big to describe. Even Su Han was shocked.


    "It''s really a super clan. It''s so big. The sweets made for these princesses and princesses contain the spirit power comparable to the best spirit stone."


    Su Han sighs in his heart and can''t help looking at Yin Luoxuan.


    I saw Yin Luoxuan one by one. It seemed that the aura could be absorbed by her in an instant.


    This kind of eating method, even Su Han felt some flesh ache.


    The lower grade spirit stone, a piece will cost millions of gold coins, the middle grade spirit stone is even more than ten million, and the top grade spirit stone, each one will cost hundreds of millions.


    The aura contained in this candy is comparable to the best spirit stone, but the best spirit stone is very rare. It is more precious than the top spirit stone. If you want to buy one, it will cost billions of gold coins at least!


    Yin Luoxuan''s small mouth opened and closed, that is, billions of gold coins were gone!


    In less than a minute, tens of billions of gold coins were squandered by Yin Luoxuan


    "It''s delicious, hee hee."


    Yin Luoxuan looked at Su Han with a sense of accomplishment: "I said it was delicious? If you don''t believe it, here are some more. "


    With that, Yin Luoxuan handed over some more pieces.


    "Princess."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t see it anymore. His eyes kept twitching and whispered: "princess, this candy is made by the Emperor himself for you. It''s extremely precious. You can''t give it to others so easily!"


    "I''ll give my things to whoever I want. Go on your side."


    Yin Luoxuan groaned: "those people in Zongli are afraid of me. Like you, my brothers and sisters are all practicing in seclusion. They don''t even have anyone to play with me. It''s hard to meet a good friend. I naturally want to share it with him. Brother Liang, are you right?"


    "Brother Liang..."


    Lian Yuze and others are not far away listening, almost spitting blood.


    This Taiping Princess Is it too simple?


    Su Han was speechless. She secretly said that this little girl was really not in charge of the family. She did not know that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive. A piece of sugar was worth several billion gold coins. If you changed someone else, you could not eat it yourself. How could you give it to others.


    "This is the advantage of being born in a big power." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    "Here, this piece for you, this piece for me, this piece for you, this piece for me, it''s just right, each person has five pieces, which is fair to everyone, hee hee!"


    Yin Luoxuan looked at the five pieces of candy in front of them, and seemed very happy.And that middle-aged man will spray blood, a pair of eyes staring at Su Han, that meaning has been very obvious.


    You eat one piece is enough, if really take here again, I eat you first!


    "Brother Liang, eat quickly, or I''ll be greedy for your ones when I finish eating." Yin Luoxuan urged.


    Su Han is completely speechless. Naturally, he can feel the murderous eyes of the middle-aged man, but he is not afraid at all.


    However, with Su Han living for so many years, I''m really sorry to take advantage of this little girl.


    "I don''t like sugar. I''ll leave it to you." Su Han Dao.


    "You look down on me!"


    Yin Luoxuan''s lovely eyebrows immediately stood up, and at the same time, she stood up fiercely and called out to Su Han, "you are also a liar. You don''t want to play with me. Even my precious sweets are given to you, you still don''t want to play with me!"


    "Calm down, princess." The middle-aged man spoke quickly.


    At the beginning of her appearance, Princess Taiping was still very indifferent, which made him feel a little relieved. However, just a few minutes later, her strange nature was revealed again.


    "I can''t help it."


    Su Han Dynasty middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders, grabbed the five pieces of candy, opened them all and threw them into his mouth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The strong aura is just like a storm, constantly raging in Su Han''s mouth, as if to burst his whole person.


    Fortunately, he had the skill of dragon vessel emperor. He transformed these auras into a solid like spirit stone and immersed in the elixir field.


    "Is that all right now?" Su Han had no choice but to say to Luo Xuan.


    "Hee hee, this is just like a good friend."


    Yin Luoxuan took it out of her pocket again. At last, she shook her head in disappointment and said, "I don''t have it this time, but next time I''ll take more. Then we''ll have enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Well, next time."


    Su Han was really afraid that she would take out some more and eat these pieces by herself. The middle-aged man and others seemed to be killing themselves. If they ate more, they would really be unable to help themselves.


    "Let me tell you, my sisters and brothers like me very much, but they don''t play with me, as if I were a child..."


    Yin Luoxuan seems to be very familiar with Su Han, talking to Su Han.


    Su Han was also happy to pass the time, quietly listening, from time to time will ask a few questions, Yin Luoxuan will answer.


    In this way, but also let Su Han have some shallow understanding of the Taiping sect.


    "Miss Yunjia, yunqianqian arrives -"


    the shrill voice rings again. In the distance of the void, there is a big ship crossing over. The ship is 100 meters long, shining and gorgeous.


    There are dozens of people standing on it, far away from here, it seems that the leader is a beautiful looking, enchanting woman, it is Yun Qianqian.


    "The background of cloud Qianqian is so big." Lian Yuze and others looked at each other and said in their hearts.


    Yun Qianqian and they all know each other. They often go to Tu Shen Pavilion and have a deep relationship with Su Han.


    Before they also know, cloud Qianqian''s background is very strong, but never thought, this appearance way, is no worse than Taiping Zong.


    "Wow


    On the big ship, there is a light column contact platform, and Yun Qianqian and others fall from the light column.


    After falling, cloud Qianqian eyes immediately swept around, as if looking for someone.


    "Miss cloud." Lian Yuze waved.


    Cloud Qianqian a Zheng: "you are?"


    The four people have changed their looks, and Yun Qianqian naturally can''t see it.


    Lian Yuze laughed and wrote down the three characters of Tu Shen Ge with his fingers in the void.


    Cloud Qian Qian immediately understand, immediately came over, the voice way: "your Pavilion Lord?"


    "Here it is."


    Lian Yuze turned Su Han''s mouth.


    When you see the appearance of Su Han Yi Rong, Yun Qianqian is speechless immediately.


    "How did he hook up with Princess Taiping?" Cloud Qianqian frowns.


    "Is it Princess Taiping''s collusion with the leader of the cabinet?"


    Lian Yuze said helplessly: "you didn''t see that Princess Taiping''s character is really She gave him sugar, but he didn''t eat it. She was so angry that she finally ate all the sugar, and then she gave up. "


    "Sugar?"


    Cloud Qian Qian a Leng, immediately way: "your Pavilion Lord can really digest."


    "What do you mean?" Lian Yuze road.


    "Princess Taiping loves to eat candy, which is famous. The emperor loves her a lot. She infuses the spirit of the best spirit stone into the candy, and finally refines it. It looks like ordinary candy, but others don''t know. Eating a piece of sugar is equivalent to swallowing a top spirit stone!" Yun Qianqian was helpless.


    "What?"


    Lian Yuze and others immediately glared at the value of the best spirit stone. They have all heard of it.


    "Is that too generous of Princess Taiping? Just now, she gave the master six pieces of sugar. According to the value Didn''t the chief cabinet swallow 20 billion gold coins? "


    "Yes."


    Yun Qianqian said with a wry smile: "but Princess Taiping is such a character. She has a strange spirit. Many people want to flatter her, but they just don''t know how to be friends with her."


    "So it is."


    Liu Feng said speechless: "when the Taiping Princess first came, she still looked indifferent. But when she heard that even the emperor looked down on her, she became a good friend with him."


    Yun Qianqian said:


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of chasing deer will not be opened until tomorrow, and the next time, a large force all rushed to come.


    "Giant Island, no trace of water to -"


    "xiandaoting childe, the king has fallen flowers -"


    "Sword Fairy tomb, Duanmu gift -"


    Almost all of them are super families. When someone comes here, hundreds of thousands of people around will immediately kneel down and show admiration.


    As for Su Han and others, they have already been on the platform. At the moment, they do not kneel down, and no one dares to say anything more.


    With the passage of time, one after another big forces appeared on the platform. Fortunately, the platform was huge enough to stand 100000 people.


    "Is that the king of xiandaoting? It''s said that this man is a gifted monster. He has been able to practice since he was two years old, and he broke through the dragon blood realm at the age of three. But I don''t know why. Now he is nearly twenty years old, but he is only the peak of the dragon spirit state. "


    "The super clan must have strong means to suppress, for the purpose of fighting for the deer. The seventh son of giant Island, Yunye Daming king, was promoted directly from an ordinary disciple to the seventh son after he obtained a treasure from the deer chasing gate? ""It''s true that it''s a waste of time to suppress cultivation, but if you can really get a treasure, it''s worth it."


    "Hey, the water without trace is the ox pen. It is said that this man''s height is more than 30 meters. Although his cultivation is just the peak of the dragon spirit realm, his physical strength can blow up the dragon spirit realm with one fist!"


    "More than 30 meters? Really? The talent and strength of giant island are measured by their height. In less than 20 years, they have reached more than 30 meters? "


    "Duanmu grant is not weak. It is said that it was the reincarnation of the sword immortal. When he was born, there was a ghost shadow coming into the world and moving the world."


    Looking at the figure above the platform, hundreds of thousands of people, from time to time, bursts of discussion.


    However, the voice of this discussion is very small. After all, they are talking about people of super power.


    No matter what they say is good or bad, in short, it''s not good to dare to talk about it!


    "It''s really a gathering of great forces..." Su Han also began to sigh.


    It has to be said that although he thinks Longwu is an abandoned planet, the sons of the emperor and the descendants of gods all have their own talents.


    It is not weak to be selected to enter the gate of chasing deer.


    "What is that? On my father''s birthday, the scene was grand


    Yin Luoxuan, who was next to her, hummed: "the people who come here today are not half of those who came to my father''s birthday!"


    Su Han was speechless. Only a thousand people were invited to Wanbao Pavilion. Of course, not many people. When the emperor''s birthday comes, I''m afraid all the big and small families will celebrate his birthday. How can there be a small number of people?


    "Yuxu palace, childe Daoye arrives -"


    the sharp voice still does not stop. There are illusory immortal sounds coming, and the figures fall on the platform.


    The people around have been numb, the big scene, they saw too much today.


    After those figures fell on the platform, a young man immediately ran to Yin Luoxuan and said with a gentle smile, "Luoxuan, don''t you tell me when you come, I waited for a day to know that you have already started."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Why should I call you? You can come by yourself. What do I have to tell you? I won''t come


    Yin Luoxuan''s big eyes turned white to the young man, and said impatiently, "go, I won''t fall in love with you. You can go quickly. Don''t get in the way here."


    Su Han:


    He had already realized the strange character of Yin Luoxuan, but he was still frightened by her.


    If you can''t look up to others, why should you be so direct?


    There were many people around looking at this place with a look of interest on their faces.


    Obviously, the young man was used to Yin Luoxuan''s way of speaking, and he didn''t look angry at all.


    "I''ve said that I''m different from other people in yuxu palace. I can fall in love." The young man pleaded.


    "Dao ye, why don''t you understand me?"


    Yin Luoxuan sighed and said earnestly, "it''s not whether you can fall in love or not. It''s whether I''m willing to fall in love with you. Do you understand?"


    "It''s too early to say that, and you don''t have to rush to refuse me."


    Dao Ye smiles and his eyes fall on Su Han.


    "This is it?"


    "Liang family, Liang Shaohui is also!" Su Han said haughtily.


    "Liang family?"


    Dao Ye thinks about it for a moment. It seems that there is no one named Liang among the great clans he knows?


    Can it be that those old and old families can''t be any more ancient?


    "Your honor, which Liang family is it? Maybe it has something to do with yuxu palace. " Dao Ye asks again.


    "Dongling Kingdom, Yunyang County City, Liang family!" Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, Dao Ye''s look is suddenly cold.


    "Get out of the way!" Daoye shouts.


    He thought it was a super family, but he didn''t expect that it was just a small family in a county town. For people of their level, not to mention the county city, even the families in the Empire, they could turn their hands and crush them to death.


    "How do you speak?"


    Yin Luoxuan immediately raised her eyebrows: "Daoye, I can tell you that he is my good friend. I gave him some candy just now. If you do this again, I will be angry!"


    "Candy?"


    Dao Ye''s look is more gloomy. Obviously, he knows the spiritual power of the candy.


    "Luoxuan, you''ve been staying in the Taiping sect all the time. You don''t know that people are dangerous. The sweets the Emperor gave you are refined by spirit stone. How can you easily give it to others?"


    After saying this, Dao Ye turns to look at Su Han again: "and you, Luo Xuan gives you to eat, you eat? You have no face and skin. When you eat the first piece, you should know how precious the candy is


    Behind Yin Luoxuan, the middle-aged man sneers at Su Han.


    Because of Yin Luoxuan, he can''t talk to Su Han, but Daoye is different.


    Daoye is a member of the yuxu palace. Yuxu palace is one of the top ten super sects equally famous with the Taiping sect. It is needless to say how powerful it is.


    Only people like Daoye dare to speak to Su Han in front of Yin Luoxuan.


    "That''s what I''m willing to give him. What''s your business?" Yin Xuan became more angry.


    In her opinion, her good friend can give him whatever he wants, and needs others to take care of it?


    "If you have the ability, you can also find a good friend." Yin Luoxuan said again.


    "Luoxuan, if this person is close to you, he will certainly have a bad intention. You can''t be blinded by him!" Dao Ye is in a hurry.


    "I will."


    Yin Luoxuan almost pisses Daoye to death: "besides, I have to give him that candy. It has nothing to do with him. If you don''t accept it, just come to me."


    Daoye doesn''t pay attention to her, but sends a message to Su Han: "you are really good. You''d better spit out all the things you get from Luoxuan, or you''ll be too late to regret it!"


    Su Han rolled his eyelids, did not pay any attention to him, as if did not hear.


    Dao Ye has an impulse to spurt blood.


    How dare you ignore yourself?


    If you are one of the top ten super clans, it''s just that you, a small family member of a small county town, are arrogant with me here?


    "Here, Luoxuan can protect you, but when you enter the gate of chasing deer, you can''t kowtow with me!"


    As the voice falls, Daoye snorts coldly. He turns around and leaves here.


    "Another brain injury."


    Looking at his back, Su Han murmured: "there is a whole body of talent, but no brain, such a person, born in the super clan, it is a pity."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Although Su Han''s voice is very small, how hearing is Dao ye?


    He suddenly turned around, his eyes staring at Su Han, gritted his teeth and said, "do you have the ability to tell me again?"Seeing his appearance, countless eyes immediately gathered here.


    "I said you look so handsome, handsome universe will explode." Su Han smiles.


    "Asshole!"


    Dao Ye has an impulse to make a move, but after he looks at Yin Luoxuan, he still suppresses the impulse.


    "You must live in the gate of chasing deer, otherwise, I will not have the chance to cut your hand in person!" Dao Ye says coldly.


    "Brain damage." Su Han sends a message to Daoye.


    Once again, Daoye turns around.


    "What are you looking at? Is it wrong for me to say that you are handsome?" Su Han''s innocent way.


    "Daoye, go away quickly. Don''t stand in the way of us talking about big things." Yin Luoxuan also waved.


    Dao Ye is shaking with anger. He is a family child in a small county town, a simple little girl who doesn''t know anything. What can you discuss?


    Discuss with you!


    "There is something about this man."


    Not far away, ye Longhe looked at Su Han and chuckled: "even Daoye can be so angry by him. I really don''t know whether to admire his courage or sigh for his intelligence."


    "It''s just relying on Yin Luoxuan. I''m afraid he won''t be so arrogant if he meets Dao ye again after entering the gate of chasing deer." Mo Jiuyou looks a little chilly.


    "Aren''t you always a dogleg of Daoye? Why don''t you help Dao ye get angry and kill him now? " Lingxiao joked.


    Magic nine you coldly looked at Ling smile, cold hum way: "you don''t have to be arrogant, after entering the gate of chasing deer, the first person I kill is you!"


    "Oh, why am I so afraid?" Ling Xiao is not afraid at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a day passed.


    In the morning of the next day, the sun was rising, and there was light shining on the earth. The dew was like crystal stone on the surrounding sky.


    At this time, the deer will be ready to ring again.


    "Is it finally going to open?"


    All of them looked up to the center of the platform, where dozens of old people in wanbaoge clothes were standing, each holding a piece of jade in their hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    That jade is bright, obviously not ordinary jade, it has colorful light flow, gorgeous abnormal.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Without any hesitation, the old men crushed the jade directly, and the jade burst into light and condensed in the void. A black gate appeared.


    "Broken spirit stone!"


    Seeing the appearance of this door, one of the old men suddenly opened his mouth, and there were ten lower grade spirit stones in between.


    Not only he, but other old people also took out ten pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Like the jade, they crushed the spirit stone, and a lot of amazing aura came out of it.


    "What a big pen!"


    Lian Yuze and others secretly sighed that each person''s ten pieces of inferior spirit stones were equivalent to 10 million gold coins, dozens of people, but hundreds of millions.


    "Coagulate!"


    The old man who opened his mouth before drank heavily again. With his big hand, the aura seemed to be attracted. Under the old man''s wave, it turned into a terrible competition, and slammed into the black door.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the Black Gate became bright. Visible to the naked eye, there was a passage that appeared from the back of the gate. I didn''t know where to connect it.


    "This man, at least, is also the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, and even the preliminary cultivation of the Dragon kingdom."


    Look at the old man.


    After all this, the old man turned his hand and took out a green and red token.


    Before he came to the channel, he printed the order card on the channel, and the channel suddenly burst out with colorful light.


    "Green red secret order!"


    When people of other big powers see the Turquoise Red token, they all show a ray of greed, but the light is fleeting.


    "You can go in."


    The old man put away his token, and his eyes swept over the hall. His voice was a little solemn.


    "The gate of chasing deer is only allowed to enter under the Longdan state. If anyone is beyond the dragon spirit realm, please avoid it."


    Obviously, this is for the people of great power present.


    Every time the gate of chasing deer is opened, some strong people will be attracted to enter the highest dragon spirit realm.


    These people do not want to go in to get anything, but to protect the children of these big forces.


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Luoxuan laughs at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded and waved his hand. Lian Yuze and others immediately followed.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    One after another of the figures into the gate, through the passage, disappeared.


    "You wait for me!"


    Dao Ye looks at Su Han coldly, and a ferocious smile rises from the corner of his mouth, and he also enters into it.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. This guy has a bad head."


    Yin Luoxuan curled her mouth and entered it.


    "Wait?"


    Su Han looks at Dao Ye''s disappearing back, and his eyes squint: "you have to pray, but don''t touch me..."


    "Whew!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    About half an hour or so, all the people entered the black gate.


    Only the hundreds of thousands of onlookers are still watching with envy here.


    After all, the deer may want to change their fate if they can enter it.


    However, their identity makes it difficult for them to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    The grass is overgrown, miscellaneous trees stand, the ground seems to have dried up for countless years, there are cracks.


    There is a sun shining in the void, and the sun''s temperature is very high, just like a flame baking around. If not for Su Han''s clothes, but for the change of the armor of the God of war, I''m afraid it will be burned at the first time.


    Desolate!


    This is Su Han''s first impression of this place.


    You can''t feel the fluctuation of aura at all. It''s like being isolated from the world. Once a war starts here, the dragon''s power will be greatly consumed. Unless there is a pill supplement, it is impossible to recover by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    But to Su Han''s surprise, although there is little aura here, but Magic elements are very rich!


    Su Han could clearly feel that there was a tiny magic element like an elf around him, just like trying to get into his body.


    "The magic elements here are several times stronger than those in Longwu."


    Su Han was surprised and said in his heart: "if you can let the magicians of Tu Shen Pavilion come here to practice, the speed of breakthrough will be increased several times."


    "But here How do you feel a little familiar? "


    Su Han''s eyes swept around him, only to see a distant mountain without a top standing, the top of which was covered with dark clouds, as if it was going to rain.


    But here I stand, it is a sunny day, the air temperature is extremely hot, just a few kilometers apart, but like two worlds."This is the area where the fire attribute Magic Elements gather, and the front It''s the area that the thunder attribute magic element condenses


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes lit up, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The figure is rickety, very short, but the face is extremely young, when it stands in the starry sky, it will cause countless magic element riots.


    Holy devil!


    In the holy land of the last life, there were 13 ancient emperors who reached the seventh level of Dharma gods, among which the saint devil emperor was one.


    The thirteen seven level Dharma gods are the first in terms of strength.


    Because the magic talent possessed by the ancient emperor of the holy devil is seven series!


    Other Dharma gods, at most, are only three systems. Among the same level, the holy demon emperor is completely crushed.


    Even though Su Han was the master of holy land, he could not say that he would be able to defeat the holy devil and the ancient emperor. However, they were close friends and had never fought, so it was impossible to say which was stronger or weaker.


    The reason why I think of the holy devil is because of the secret place that has come out at the moment.


    The ancient Saint devil emperor once created a world called "the world of demons". He poured all his seven series of magic into the world of demons. When Su Han studied magic, he once entered the world of demons, and everything in the world of demons is related to this place No difference!


    "Isn''t this so-called gate of chasing deer a secret place of the devil?"


    Su Han is shocked. I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, the ancient emperor is not only a god of Dharma, but also a top refiner and alchemist. As Yun Qianqian once said, this is the holy land for alchemists and alchemists!"


    "What''s more, when the turquoise and red token is printed on the channel, it will burst out with colorful light, which is obviously the magic element of seven series magicians!"


    Su Han glanced at everything around him, the more familiar he was.


    It was tens of millions of years ago when we first entered the demon world. If this is really the demon world, then the saint devil did not make much changes here.


    "The old man has put all his life''s treasures here. The purpose is to reincarnate here when Shouyuan is exhausted. How can the key to enter the demon world be given by Wanbao pavilion?"


    Su Han frowned deeply: "is it that he can''t reincarnate and take the secret key of the devil as a heritage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The secret key of the devil is the green and red token, the "green and red secret key" in the mouth of big powers.


    This doubt, Su Han at the moment is obviously unable to explain, so he did not think about it.


    But in his heart, the bad premonition was even stronger.


    Because last time, when he saw the beast bag, Su Han had a kind of intuition, that is, the king of Ming Hai God was dead.


    And now, the secret key of Saint devil is in the hand of Wanbao Pavilion.


    If it is true to inherit, then the saint devil must have died, because he said at the beginning, if he did not die, he would never leave the inheritance, but would reincarnate into the demon world.


    The king of the sea god is dead, and now, the holy devil is also dead.


    These two people, one is Su Han''s loyal subordinates, the other is Su Han''s best friend. If there is no big change in the holy land, Su Han will not believe it!


    "Hoo..."


    Silence for a moment, Su Han long out of breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, two figures appeared beside Su Han.


    Su Han turns to see, the two figures gradually appear, that look, it is Ye Longhe of Ye family, and Ling Xiao of Ling family.


    After appearing, ye Longhe took a look at Su Han, his face was still indifferent.


    Ling Xiao was smiling and hugged Su Han, saying, "brother Liang, you are all right."


    Su Han nodded gently and returned a salute.


    "There are thousands of crises in the gate of chasing deer. Brother Liang should be more careful when he enters the dragon vein realm."


    The words fall, Ling Xiao steps lightly on the ground, the figure toward the front and go.


    Ye Longhe also intends to leave. However, when passing by Su Han, he stops and says indifferently: "Daoye is one of the mending Taoists in yuxu palace. His cultivation is powerful and has many means. You''d better guard against him."


    "Just him?"


    Su Han disdains a smile.


    Not to say that it is a mere post mending way, it is the real way to come. What are you afraid of?


    "But I have to tell you. Thank you for reminding me." Su Han holds his fist.


    Ye Longhe frowned when he saw Su Han''s Indifference: "yuxu palace is a super sect. Even if it is only a mender, it is also very strong. If you have always been this mentality, you will not be able to walk too long in the gate of chasing deer."


    "You have to say that to Dao Ye." Su Han said lightly.


    "That''s all I''ve said. Goodbye."


    Ye Longhe did not say anything more, but also left.


    "Demon world..."


    Looking at their backs, Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "if it''s really a demon world, then the treasures of the holy and ancient emperor will be cheap to me..."


    At the beginning, the saint devil put all the treasures into the demon world. It was su Han who helped to distribute them.


    Perhaps Su Han didn''t know where the treasures were put by the ancient emperor, but Su Han clearly remembered the treasures he put himself.


    "This is the gathering place of fire magic. 3000 kilometers away from here, there is a treasure. I remember that at the beginning, some fire dragon pills were put out."


    Su Han''s mouth turned and rushed towards the distance.


    In this demon world, there are also Aboriginal beings who were created by the original Saint devil and gave them gifts.


    And this talent is the magic talent.


    There is a world of its own, just like the land of Longwu, where there are kingdoms and even empires.


    In terms of size, it may be much smaller than that in Longwu, but although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    "Dao ye?"


    In the void, Su Han''s figure flashed past, its speed was like thunder and lightning, with a roar behind him.


    "Don''t offend me, you so-called geniuses of great forces, or none of you will go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    The more he moved on, the more familiar he felt about this place. In the end, he finally determined that this was the demon world.


    Because he saw a dilapidated ancient city, the ancient city has become ruins, as if after an extremely fierce war, there are countless bones scattered around.


    And in the middle of this ancient city, there is a huge statue with a height of 1000 meters. What the statue depicts is the holy demon emperor!


    The holy devil and the ancient emperor created the world and the life here. He once lowered the shadow and made all the aboriginal life here regard themselves as gods.


    This kind of feeling, is like the Dragon Wu continent, regarding the dragon as the highest thing.


    As tens of millions of years passed, there were more and more aboriginal life here. In the end, there were countries and wars.


    In every country, even in every city, there are statues of Saint devil and ancient emperor. No matter whether the country is destroyed or the city is destroyed, no one dares to move the statue.


    "Old man, you Are you really dead? "Su Han stood in front of the statue, staring up, and sighing.


    His friends are too many, but his real close friends are very few. The saint devil is one of them.


    At the moment, Su Han is even afraid that when he returns to the holy land, he will never see these people again.


    "Qingyao is dead, Minghai is dead, and now, you are dead."


    Su Han murmured: "all this, all want to blame me."


    After a long silence, Su Han took a look at the statue and left.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a desolate mountain. The top of the mountain is even, as if it was cut into this shape by a knife.


    The mountain is thousands of meters high, and there are seven lights emitting. The seven lights, one every kilometer, and the three at the bottom, have fluctuated and seem to disappear at any time.


    "Qibaoshan!"


    At the moment, there are nearly 100 people gathered here, all of them are holding a piece of crystal stone, which led them here.


    The people who refined the crystal are naturally those who have entered the world of demons. By virtue of their memory, they record all the places they have visited, which paves the way for future generations.


    This is the advantage of the younger generation.


    Everything is paved by predecessors. They just need to sit and enjoy their achievements.


    "Ha ha, what the king of cloud leaf Daming said is true. Although this place is desolate, I can feel that there are waves of treasures among the seven treasure mountains!"


    A young man in purple stood in the crowd, laughing.


    The man''s hair was also purple, and he looked a little weird. In his left hand, he held a piece of crystal like others, and in the middle of his right hand, there was a disc.


    That disc at this moment burst out a bright light, the direction of the light is exactly Qibaoshan!


    And the man with the disc is also the genius of giant island of super zongmen, with no trace of running water.


    "It''s true that they are from giant island. They even have such treasures."


    "It''s said that this object is called a" treasure hunt tray ". Where there is a treasure, it will be sensed at the first time."


    "Thank him, too, for pointing us a light."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Wang Yunye Daming once said that there are many treasures in these seven treasure mountains, but if you want to obtain them, you must break through the protection of these seven lights, and want to break through But it''s extremely difficult. "


    Water without trace, frown, he did not hesitate, directly rushed out, a fist toward the first light.


    "Boom


    Compared with the light, the water without trace of the figure is too much too small, like a mole ant.


    However, when he dropped his fist, it was as if there were tens of millions of Jin of distance. The void was directly blasted open, a huge black hole, and the amazing fist awn burst out, covering the sky and the earth, as if there were eternal buzzing.


    "How strong!"


    Other people are all eyes, they are also the descendants of the major forces, but compared with the water without trace, their status is lower. They belong to some hidden families, or the first-class clan, the second-class sect and so on.


    In addition to Su Han and others, the lowest of the forces entering the gate of chasing deer is the second rate sect, and the first one is naturally the top ten.


    "This is only the noumenon. If the giant spirit is transformed, the actual power will increase dramatically!"


    Many people are afraid of running water without trace.


    Under the noumenon, a fist has such a strong force. If it turns into a giant spirit, how terrible will it be?


    Giant spirit body is the highest secret skill of giant Island cultivation. Only when the giant spirit body is illusory can the cultivation be completely broken out.


    "Boom


    At this time, the fist awn was in contact with the light curtain.


    The terrible shock wave immediately centered on the light curtain and swept out in all directions.


    The earth roared, as if it could not bear, and there were more cracks.


    There are dust flying all over the sky, like a storm. If the people here are not very strong, the storm alone will be enough to tear them to pieces.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz on the light curtain, and it trembled violently.


    "Not broken?"


    The flowing water looked at the trembling light curtain without trace, and frowned: "the king of cloud leaf Daming said that the first three light curtains of Qibao mountain have been opened by many predecessors, and the power contained in them is also very small. In principle, with the power of my fist, I should be able to open them directly."


    "If you are a dragon, you may blow away with one blow. Unfortunately, you are not."


    There was a sound coming from afar. There was no trace of running water. Looking up, I saw several figures flashing. Under their feet was a long sword, which was the Duanmu grant of the Sword Fairy tomb.


    The skills practiced in the tomb of the Sword Fairy are similar to those of the cultivators, but obviously they are not.


    Duanmuchi is not a dragon spirit realm. He can fly with the help of the power of the long sword. For example, the Shangguan Mingxin of Tu Shen Pavilion and others rely on the skills of the practitioners.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks there. You and I will fight together to break the light curtain!"


    There is no trace of running water, and his face shows dissatisfaction: "although some predecessors have entered, there are many treasures in Qibaoshan, but they are not just one or two. If we can enter, maybe we can find one."


    "As you are, you can''t break with brute force alone."


    The end of the wood fell, and the people around immediately backed away.


    Not to mention the cultivation, just the status given by Duanmu made them a little frightened.


    "Then try it?" There is no trace of running water.


    Duanmu did not open his mouth, but pointed to the light curtain.


    "Whew!"


    The sword under his feet seemed to have a spirit. After buzzing and shaking, it immediately rushed to the light curtain.


    There was not much sound coming out. It was more like silence. The tip of the sword pierced the light curtain.


    This moment, the light curtain was stabbed in the place, there are even dense cracks, there is a small hole emerged.


    "Bombard!" Duanmu CI suddenly drank.


    Without a trace of water, another blow hit the light curtain.


    "Boom ~"


    for a moment, the light curtain seems to be unable to hold on. After the loud noise, it even dissipates directly between heaven and earth!


    "Broken open!"


    "It''s really broken. With a sword, the light curtain will be broken."


    "Get in now!"


    Everyone was excited and wanted to get into it.


    "Stop for me


    No trace of water suddenly opened his mouth, extremely overbearing and said: "you wait and no effort, what do you go in for? Do you want to take advantage of my giant island and Sword Fairy tomb? "


    Smell speech, those figures face is a change, stop to come.


    "There is no trace of running water. This is the gate of chasing deer, but it is not your giant island. Everyone who can come here has the qualification to enter Qibao mountain. Do you think you can stop all others by yourself?"


    Ling Xiao came, and two old people were behind him. His words immediately made the water look ugly."Lingxiao, Lingjia has already crossed the river because of the seven regions of Shenshan, and it''s hard for them to protect themselves. Do you want to offend me, giant island?" The water has no trace and hums coldly.


    "It''s not a matter of who offends whom. Treasure has spirit, and it will choose its owner. It''s not good to rob like you." Ling Xiao shakes her head.


    "Let them in."


    No trace of water still wanted to open his mouth. Duanmu gave him a way: "he is right. Treasure has spirit. Everyone can live in it. However, the interior of Qibao mountain is not as safe as here. If you have a life to go in, you have to come out."


    "So do you." There was a chill in the crowd.


    In fact, although the descendants of these great forces are afraid of each other, they are not afraid at all.


    Although the super clan has awed the mainland of Longwu and stood in all directions, the first-class sect is not bad. Just because of such a small matter, the super clan can not attack the first-class sect.


    What''s more, there is a clear stipulation in the ten major sects. The journey of the gate of chasing deer has nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment of the clan. It''s up to personal luck and cultivation to decide whether to die or not.


    With just a few words, the water without trace wants to block these people?


    It''s a joke. The dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry!


    "Well, I hope you don''t die in it."


    Running water without trace cold hum, take the lead and Duanmu give two people rushed into the seven treasure mountain.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Ling Xiao turns his head and smiles at the crowd.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    It''s just a polite thing to do.


    And just after these people entered, another figure fell from the void.


    It was su Han in white.


    "Is it broken?"


    Looking at the light curtain, Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    The seven light curtains of Qibao mountain are the great array he once set up. If you want to enter Qibao mountain, there are two ways to break it.


    The first is to comprehend the Taoist rhyme contained in the great array by virtue of one''s own realm.


    The second is to rely on Su Han''s divinity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "This amazing seven light array has experienced thousands of years of time. With the passage of time, it doesn''t need to be bombarded by others. If you have more time, the crystal of the array eye will be slowly consumed."


    Su Han looked at the seven lights and murmured to himself.


    The scenes of the last life, from the mind, Su Han only sigh.


    As time goes by, things have changed.


    After the first curtain of light was broken and the water was traceless, it was gradually recovering. When someone wanted to enter again, they had to rush in and blast open.


    This is brute force, which is totally inconsistent with Su Han''s original purpose of establishing this array.


    According to Su Han''s idea, the treasures in the Qibao mountain can''t be given to others, but it''s best to understand the Taoist rhyme in the array.


    Compared with the Taoist rhyme contained in it, the treasure on Qibao mountain is really nothing.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han shakes his head and comes to the light curtain.


    "How are you, old friend?"


    He pointed out and touched the light curtain gently.


    There is a mind from the finger above, and touch the light curtain, the light screen suddenly vibrates.


    It''s like meeting a familiar person, very excited.


    "Wow


    A gap appeared and became larger and larger. Finally, it turned into a hole that could accommodate one person.


    If this scene had been seen by the previous water without trace, it would have been extremely shocked, because Su Han entered the light curtain without any effort.


    The white figure disappeared and the light curtain resumed. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    But the running water has no trace and so on, after entering the seven treasure mountain, immediately four starts to search.


    The interior of Qibao mountain seems to have been hollowed out, and there are caves one by one.


    These caves are about one every hundred meters, and most of them are empty.


    "There are treasures in every cave. All the treasures in these caves have been taken away by people."


    No trace of water, unwilling to say.


    "I''m afraid you were not born when they took the treasure. What are you unwilling to do?" Lingxiao joked.


    "Hum!"


    No trace of water, cold hum, no mouth.


    About ten minutes later, the water was clear and the eyes were bright.


    In front of him, there is a cave. The cave is dark, invisible to the naked eye, and even the mind is a little fuzzy. At the entrance of the cave, there is a light curtain flowing.


    The power of thunder and lightning crackled above the curtain of light.


    "There are treasures in this cave!"


    No trace of water in the heart of a joy, its hands of the treasure plate is once again issued a light, pointing directly at the cave.


    What''s more, the king of Yunye Daming also said that if there is a light curtain at the entrance of the cave, the treasures in it must not have been obtained.


    However, with the opening of the deer chasing gate, these caves have not been preempted. It can be seen that it is not a simple matter to take out treasures from the caves.


    "I want to see what kind of light curtain can stop me!"


    There was no trace of water on his face. In his opinion, the big array of light could not stop him, but he opened it with a fist. Naturally, the small thunder curtain at the hole of the cave was not a problem.


    "Roar ~"


    but just as the running water had no trace and was about to blow open the thunder curtain, a roar came from the front.


    It was just a roar, but there was no trace of the water. When I heard it, my face changed violently. There was an amazing sense of crisis rising from my heart.


    "Whew!"


    The shadows flashed past and were hard to see in the dark cave.


    No trace of the water God has such a moment to capture the shadow, immediately back.


    But the speed of the shadow is too fast, only to listen to a dull bang, no trace of water, the figure directly flew out, spewing out a big mouth of blood.


    In his chest, the purple clothes have been broken, there are traces of claws all over it, there are five deep visible bone wounds are flowing blood.


    "What?"


    The others were startled, and the two old men who followed the water without trace also rushed to seize the water without trace and withdraw from the scope of the cave.


    After they withdrew from this area, the shadow did not pursue.


    "It''s Taotie!"


    Under the shadow of thunder curtain, people finally saw the true face of the shadow.


    It''s about five meters long. It''s dark green. Four claws trample on the ground deeply. On the big mouth of the ferocious blood basin, a little cold air erupts.


    "It''s not Taotie, it''s just a hybrid of Taotie."


    Duanmuchi shook his head and said, "I have seen in ancient books that dragon has nine sons, among which there is Taotie. But pure Taotie is no different from ancient giant animals. If this is really Taotie, just that blow will be enough to pierce the chest without trace of water.""Whether it is or not, it can hurt me, and it''s enough to be proud."


    No trace of running water looks a little gloomy. He is a genius of monster on giant island. His major is body.


    At the moment, although there is no giant spirit, he can endure the hard bombardment of the peak of the dragon and Dan realm without dying.


    If a giant spirit is really created, even in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, it is difficult to kill it, or even be killed by him.


    But at the moment, he was hurt by the glutton in front of him.


    "Get out of my way!"


    No trace of running water pushed the two old men beside him, hoping to make a good hand at the mixed kind of food.


    "You can''t


    One of the old men said: "for a long time, no one in this cave has ever obtained anything in it. There must be a reason. Besides, this gluttonous attack can hurt you. Don''t be rash."


    "It was my carelessness just now, otherwise, I could be hurt by it?"


    Running water has no trace of cold hum, and his nature is extremely domineering. In addition, practicing giant island''s martial arts has affected his mind.


    "What others can''t get, it doesn''t mean I can''t get it without a trace of water!"


    The voice fell, the water ran out of the water without a trace, and hit the mixed gluttonous food with a fist.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the hybrid Taotie was extremely fast. His figure flashed, and he dodged the attack of the water without trace. On the contrary, he bullied the body again. The sharp claw slammed and made a scar behind the water without trace.


    "Asshole!"


    No trace of water rage, the body a shock, there is light emerge, his body slightly bulging, muscles all over the body give a very strong visual impact.


    "I think you can still hurt me now? Die for me


    No trace of water drinking, once again rushed to the hybrid gluttonous.


    "Whew!"


    The hybrid Taotie dodged and wanted to attack from the water without trace, but when it flashed behind the water, the light was shocked and nothing happened.


    On the contrary, there is no trace of the water, the corner of the mouth set off a sneer, suddenly turned around, a grasp of the mixed species of gluttonous claws, fierce toward the bottom of a fall.


    "Bang!"


    The ground vibrates, a wipe of dust is splashed up, Taotie that huge figure, unexpectedly was so born to fall on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "How strong!"


    The others were shocked by the condensation of their pupils.


    Although they did not fight with Taotie, they could feel the fierce anger and pressure from the latter. If they were taken outside, they might be enough to fight the early stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    But at the moment, the gluttonous is so hard to be waterless to the ground.


    "Good strength, you can be my mount!"


    The water without a trace stepped down towards the gluttonous, like a giant, there was a roar from its feet.


    "Roar ~"


    with a roar, Taotie turned into a dark shadow and avoided the water without trace.


    Its speed is faster than before. At this moment, it bombards several times on the light curtain outside the traceless body of the water. At last, the light bursts with a bang, and the water without trace is also impacted and retreats several steps.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    The water has no trace, and the look changes.


    Behind it, the old man''s anxious voice came: "young master, back away, it''s not a gluttonous feast!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the moment of his voice falling, several black shadows appeared, all of them were besieged by the flowing water without any trace.


    "Five heads?"


    There was no trace of running water and his face was ugly. After he retreated from the cave, the Taotie stopped pursuing.


    "How could there be so many?"


    Others frowned deeply.


    They finally understood that it was no wonder that the cave was intact here, which was the protection of Taotie in the early stage of the five dragon kingdom. Who could enter it?


    "Do you want to do it together?" Duanmu asked.


    "No!"


    "The treasure in this cave is mine. No one is allowed to rob me!" he hummed


    "You can''t get it."


    Just then, a flat voice came from behind.


    No trace of water, frown, turn around to see a slender figure in white is slowly coming, his hands behind, like a fairy out of the dust.


    "How do you know I can''t get it?" No trace of water asked.


    "Because these things are mine." White figure a smile.


    This person, of course, is Su Han.


    "Yours? Ha ha ha... "


    Running water has no trace to laugh out a sound, disdain way: "even I can''t cure these evil animals for a while. You want to enter the cave with your dragon vein state?"


    "Evil animal?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "you are wrong, they are not animals, but like us, they are all life."


    "If you want to go over, I will give you a chance. But when you die, don''t say that I will not help you." There is no trace of water.


    Su Han had no words and walked calmly towards the front.


    All of them dodged a road with a sneer and disdain on their faces. They seemed to want to see how Su Han died.


    Su Han walked slowly towards the cave.


    The five head hybrid Taotie all roared and looked at Su Han fiercely. It seemed that as soon as Su Han stepped into the cave, they would immediately launch an attack.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Su Han smiles, without any hesitation, steps directly into the cave.


    "Die!"


    No trace of running water sneers.


    Others are also staring at Su Han, waiting for the five Taotie to tear it into pieces.


    But this scene did not happen. With Su Han''s advance, the five head gluttonous figure actually trembled, and even retreated in the trembling. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Duanmu gives the eye to have astonishment: "that five head mixed breed gluttonous, did not attack him unexpectedly?"


    "Isn''t there something on this man that scares monsters?" Others were puzzled.


    "Come here."


    Su Han stood in front of the cave like that, and hooked up to the five headed hybrid Taotie.


    Taotie seemed to be able to understand his language. He shook his head and kept retreating in a low roar.


    "In the ancient kingdom of Hanlin, you did evil and absorbed human essence. I sealed your cultivation, trapped you for thousands of years, and let you repent here."


    Su Han light mouth, not afraid of running water, no trace, etc. to hear.


    "Now, thousands of years later, the first light curtain of the world shaking seven light arrays is about to disappear, and it''s time to let you go."


    Hearing this, the five heads of gluttonous eyes suddenly burst out of light, looked up to emit a roar, seems to be excited, but also seems to be relief.


    They ran to Su Han and stood there shaking their heads and tails. In this scene, no trace of running water and others were all shocked at the same place!


    In the early days of the five comparable dragon Kingdom, the hybrid Taotie, like a pug, wagged its head and tail to a dragon vein realm?It''s subverting their world view!


    Even the ferocious faces of these five Taotie reveal what everyone can understand Flattery!


    They are fawning on the man in white in Longmai!


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I didn''t understand a word of what he said just now, but it means Is it like knowing these five Taotie


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At the moment, Su Han, however, stretched out his hand and patted the head of the five head hybrid Taotie lightly, as if to speak to them or mutter to themselves.


    "After going out, it''s better to go out than before. Otherwise, it will be sealed for a hundred million years."


    "Roar ~"


    the five headed hybrid Taotie quickly roared, and his body was shaking.


    No one knows that in their minds, there is a scene that frightens them all their lives.


    Tens of millions of years ago, they were ferocious, rampant in the ancient Hanlin Kingdom, and absorbed the blood essence of hundreds of millions of people.


    A man in white appeared and suppressed them with one hand, sealed their accomplishments, and even seized them. They were permanently imprisoned here.


    For freedom loving gluttonous people, it is more difficult to stay in one place for tens of millions of years than to kill them.


    But they can''t help it. The figure is too strong. The first palm, even now, makes them shiver.


    "Guard here, I''m going to get my things back."


    After saying a word, Su Han came to the cave and stepped into it step by step.


    "Just go in like this?"


    Everyone was staring.


    Even though they are the descendants of great forces, they are well-informed, but at this moment, they still can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    In particular, they can clearly feel the thunder curtain at the entrance of the cave. It is absolutely impossible for them to enter easily. Even they, I am afraid, have to spend a lot of means.


    But the figure in white went in like this. It seemed that there was no obstacle. Even when he went in, the thunder curtain condensed and opened a place for it.


    They were shocked and roared in their minds.


    The man in white in front of him is just a dragon''s vein!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "The things in that cave are mine. You can''t move!"


    The water has no trace to react to come over, face a heavy, drink in, want to rush to the cave immediately.


    "Roar ~"


    seeing this, the five head hybrid gluttonous once again shows fierce ferocity. Obviously, the water has no trace. If they dare to rush over, they will attack immediately.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Duanmu is also open-minded, but this time is not to ask, but very firm.


    After all, they are the descendants of the super power. They are gifted, evil, and brave. They can never just watch a dragon Kingdom and take away the treasures in front of them.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, the figures burst out, and the gorgeous attack brightened the entrance of the cave.


    The five head hybrid Taotie also burst out of the roar. Their figure was even bigger at the moment, and the pressure on their bodies was even more amazing.


    "Not good!"


    The old man who protected the water from trace changed his face and cried, "the five head hybrid has evolved into a gluttonous animal!"


    Needless to say, others can feel it.


    If the previous five mixed Taotie, only the early cultivation of the Dragon God realm, then at this moment, they are absolutely conducive to the cultivation of the middle Dragon God state!


    Although it is only a small realm, the gap between them is huge.


    In the middle stage of dragon spirit realm, it is very easy to crush the early stage of dragon spirit realm, unless it is abnormal like Su Han.


    "How can it be?"


    No trace of water teeth a bite: "even evolved to the state of the mid Dragon God state? And it''s the five heads that evolved together! "


    "Does it have anything to do with the guy who just went in?" A young man of the second class sect opened his mouth.


    "Fart!"


    The running water without any trace said: "a dragon vein environment can make the five head hybrid Taotie evolve directly from the early stage of the dragon spirit state to the middle stage of the dragon spirit state? You don''t have a good head, do you? "


    The young man was silent, but he felt vaguely that the evolution of the five headed hybrid gluttonous food was related to the man in white.


    In fact, it is.


    The cultivation of Taotie, a mixture of the five heads, can be called terror.


    At that time, there were gods in the Imperial Palace, and there were countless masters.


    However, they have been rampant for thousands of years, and have absorbed the blood essence of hundreds of millions of people. All the Lords of the ancient kingdom of Hanlin are extremely troubled. They want to chase them, but they can''t kill them all the time.


    It was su Han who suppressed them with one hand, and immediately sealed the accomplishments and imprisoned them here.


    However, with Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, they could not remove all their seals. The palm just taken on their heads just opened a trace of seal for them.


    That is to say, the strength of the Dragon Kingdom has been improved from the early stage to the middle stage.


    Obviously, it is a great fallacy of the desolate world for such people as running water and traceless people. If they are killed, they will not believe it.


    "No matter what, we can''t let him get the treasure in the cave with a small dragon vein state!"


    "The cave inside the first curtain of light has almost been explored. It''s hard to find this place. There are five evolved hybrid Taotie guarding it. The treasures in it must be extremely precious. What''s the use of falling into a dragon''s vein?"


    Duanmuci is also nodding, such as them, for the sake of treasure, can turn over with friends.


    "Hai Lao, you two guard for me, I want to enter the cave!"


    No trace of water looked at the two old men, without saying a word, rushed out.


    Duanmuci also points out his fingers, and the sword flies with streamer, killing five heads of Taotie.


    Naturally, other people will not hesitate. If they can get the treasure, they will surely fly into the sky. At that time, with the help of the treasure, even if it is the water without trace and the Duanmu given to them, they can do nothing.


    "Boom and boom ~"


    the amazing noise was constantly spread out outside the cave, and the battle between people and Taotie began.


    "Let''s go."


    Only Ling smile in silence, slowly retreat.


    "Childe, the treasure in the cave..." An old woman beside him was reluctant.


    Ling said with a smile: "it''s strange here, and the way the young master of Liang''s family can''t understand. It''s better to go to other places to look for treasures than to waste time here."


    "Yes."


    The old woman nodded slightly, protecting Ling Xiao and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is looking at a pile of corpses in front of him, shaking his head and sighing.


    It is obvious that these bones have been spent a lot of money to defeat Taotie before they enter the cave.


    But they came in and never went out again.


    "If you want to go out, you have to understand the thunder curtain. Can people in Longwu land only rely on brute force?" Su Han spoke softly.


    Can the thunder curtain set by his cultivation in those days be blown away by brute force?It''s just a little bit.


    In fact, compared with Daoyun in the thunder curtain, the treasure in the cave is really nothing.


    In every cave, Su Han laid down a curtain of light, thunder, fire and spirit.


    These are the lowest five element principles.


    Su Han''s original intention is to play Daoyun on the thunder screen, so that later generations can understand it, so as to obtain a great creation.


    Unfortunately, the intelligence quotient of people in Longwu is too low. They only value treasures.


    In front of Su Han, in addition to the pile of bones, there is a stone platform.


    There was a figure sitting on the stone platform. The figure was dressed in gold, and his flesh and blood were shriveled, but he did not turn into a corpse, but sat there intact.


    On his body, there is also a touch of golden light, like a god Buddha.


    Before the figure of the golden clothes, there is a jade bottle. There are three pills in the jade bottle. The pills are red in color, which looks like ordinary pills.


    Only Su Han knows that this is the fire dragon pill.


    Fire dragon pill is not a pill that can increase cultivation, but can be used to attack.


    According to the user''s cultivation level, the fire dragon pill''s attack power is also different.


    "After all these years, you Are you dead, too? "


    Su Han looked at the figure of gold clothes, and felt some sadness in his heart.


    This man once offended Su Han and killed some of Su Han''s subordinates. However, Su Han was interested in his potential and wanted to receive it from Tu Shen Pavilion, but he never agreed.


    Finally, he was caught by Su Han and imprisoned here.


    According to Su Han''s plan, the original intention was to keep the man here for some time. When he figured it out and when to let him out.


    But in the end, there was no news of his promise.


    Time is really the most invisible killer. This man''s strength was also extremely strong at the beginning, but tens of millions of years later, he still died.


    "In the last life, you have rejected me countless times, this time, you can''t refuse."


    Su Han''s palm waved, the gold body and the fire dragon pill were included in the space ring.


    He will give the corpse to Lian Yuze to fight for the future Tu Shen Pavilion.


    This can also be regarded as Su Han''s compulsion to let this person join Tu Shen Ge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    After all this, Su Han stood in the cave for a while and finally left.


    When he left, he felt out of his mind and took up the thunder curtain at the entrance of the cave.


    "Come out!"


    Liushui Wuji and others are still fighting with Taotie. Seeing Su Han come out, Liushui Wuji immediately shouts: "give me the things in the cave, otherwise, you don''t want to go out of Qibaoshan!"


    Although you don''t cherish the cold water, I don''t want to see you


    The words fall, Su Han shakes his head and walks towards the depth of Qibao mountain.


    The thunder curtain, if the water has no trace and other people can really understand, it is absolutely a great creation.


    Even if it is only a trace of Su Han''s realm, it is also a lifelong gain for people in Longwu.


    But the running water has no trace and so on obviously is does not believe.


    "On your own, will you give us fortune?"


    Running water without trace, the figure rushes out, the footstep point is in one of the head of gluttonous, grasp to Su Han.


    "Leave me the treasure!"


    "Roar ~"


    seeing him rush to Su Han, the other head of Taotie jumps up immediately, and his sharp teeth directly bite towards the flowing water.


    The strength of these five Taotie is really too strong. In terms of cultivation, it can be compared with the middle period of the Dragon kingdom. In addition, they are all wild animals. Their real outbreak strength is much stronger than that of the middle period of the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know how much.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Su Han leave, the running water has no trace and wants to turn into a giant spirit. However, Hai Lao says, "you can''t do it. The giant spirit consumes too much dragon power. This is just entering the gate of chasing deer. If you can''t, you''d better not consume it!"


    No trace of running water, gnashing his teeth, but in the end, he still listened to Hai Lao''s words.


    The deer gate limits the number of people and what they bring in.


    Although he is a genius of giant Island, the pills he brings are not enough for the consumption of giant spirit.


    The elders of giant island have told us that if we don''t have to get the treasures, we''d better not transform the giant spirit.


    "To the second light curtain!" The water has no trace and hums coldly.


    They stopped attacking, and the five Taotie stopped.


    Taotie''s body is with a little injury, they crawl in the hole, watching Su Han''s figure gradually away.


    "Go away, do not harm life any more. When I return to the holy land, I will take you out."


    The bland voice came into these gluttonous ears.


    "Woo..."


    After a long time, they finally got up and left Qibaoshan.


    Thousands of years of time, has worn off their hatred of Su Han, now separated, vaguely still some reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, dozens of people gathered here.


    Like Qibao mountain, it is also a barren mountain. The peak is very high, straight and inserted into the sky.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a light, like a divine haze.


    In the light, there is a faint shadow.


    The shadow is a golden furnace.


    "This must be the holy thing of alchemy and refining utensils!"


    Everyone guessed the use of the gold stove.


    Although the gold stove is a virtual shadow, the lines on it are very clear.


    There are many ferocious figures depicted on it, which are either roaring up to the sky, or crawling, or waving their teeth and claws.


    "You have to get it!"


    Liu Feng''s face was greedy. He was an alchemist, and he was also a alchemist. For this kind of sacred object, he was incomparably hot.


    "Hum ~"


    just then, the light on the top of the mountain suddenly vibrated and gave out a buzz.


    The whole mountain was shaking at the moment, and the boulders rolled down from above like collapses.


    All of them retreated at once, but when they retreated, they were still staring at the golden stove, and their greed was not concealed.


    "Boom ~"


    the earth vibrated, and cracks were torn open, and the shadow of the golden furnace above the top of the mountain suddenly disappeared, and the mountain began to collapse slowly.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, a huge noise was heard from the mountains. The mountain, which is thousands of meters high, was so shocked by the eyes of countless people Burst open!


    Countless flying sand and stone fall from the sky. Those huge stones weigh tens of thousands of Jin. Originally they were ordinary flying stones, but at this moment, it seems that they are favored by gods, and there is amazing pressure on them.


    "Bang!"


    There was a genius of the second class sect who was hit hard. He thought that he could break it easily. After all, it was just a piece of stone.


    However, at the moment when the stone hit him, all his attacks were broken down, and his body, with a bang, directly exploded into a blood mist."Little Lord!"


    Two old people''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. They wanted to protect them. However, the defense of the boulder was so strong that they could only watch the other side be crushed to death.


    A little patriarch of the second class sect died!


    Such as this kind of person, placed in the land of Longwu, has a very high status.


    There will be tens of thousands of people to guard when they go out of Buddhism, and the places they pass by will be respected by countless people.


    But here, it is so dead, no one cares.


    "You deserve it!"


    The one who is not rich in the other is the one who stays away from the gate of honor? But if you want to find some treasure here, you will die in vain. "


    "You


    The two old men were angry in their hearts, but when they saw each other clearly, they still did not speak again.


    "What am I?"


    The young man sneered: "am I still wrong?"


    This person is the devil nine you!


    He is a first-class believer in Chang''an Mountain Gate. Even among many first-class sects, Chang''an Mountain Gate is a peak.


    And those two old people are just the people of the second class sect, not to mention them, that is, their patriarch. They dare not treat the devil Jiuyou.


    "I can''t get this golden stove."


    Liu Feng was also in the crowd, but when the mountain roared, he had completely retreated.


    He saw with his own eyes the young patriarch of the second class sect was crushed to death. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that he could not get it.


    Sighing, Liu Feng quickly left.


    On his way to escape, he was almost hit by a huge stone several times. If he was hit, he would die even with his special physical strength.


    The broken mountain has been completely broken open, dust filled the sky, turned into a storm, swept around.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, there was a buzz coming out, and a gold stove the size of a palm flew out of the mountain!


    "It''s the golden stove!"


    All eyes were fixed, and a strong color of greed emerged from their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "It must be the holy thing for refining utensils and alchemy. I can feel that there is an amazing danxiang in it. If there is no pill in it, it must have been refined and made into an extremely terrible pill!" Some people can''t help but say.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, others can see it.


    The gold furnace was originally in the middle of the mountain, but there is a shadow on the peak, which shows its precious place.


    "Who dares to rob me, I will let him die!"


    The magic nine you dead stare at that gold stove, the breath is short of breath.


    He had a premonition that the golden furnace was just like the one that king Yunye of giant island had got. If he could get it, his status would certainly increase.


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Although he was a genius of Chang''an Mountain Gate, and he was the highest status person in this place, but the holy things were in front of him. Would he give up because of his identity?


    "Wow


    Under the people''s gaze, the golden stove was shining like a dazzling sun, gorgeous and incomparable.


    "Grab!"


    Magic nine you cold hum a, suddenly rushed out, unexpectedly facing the huge stone toward the gold furnace to grasp.


    There was a huge stone coming from the sky. There was a ray of light outside the demon Jiuyou. The light quickly turned into a piece of armor, which looked majestic.


    At the same time, a silver long knife appeared from the hand of mojiu you. He waved it fiercely, and the huge 10 meter long sword awn flashed out and slammed on the huge stone.


    "Click!"


    Under this split, the huge stone was directly cut into two parts, and the figure of magic nine you was shuttling through it.


    "How sharp


    Liu Feng ran away to the distance, while turning to see the magic nine you here, extremely shocked.


    This kind of huge stone, with tens of thousands of Jin, was crushed to death by a genius of a second rate sect. The latter had no time to react, but under the hand of demon Jiuyou, it was cut in half with one knife.


    "Although the descendants of these great forces only have the highest accomplishments in the dragon spirit realm, they have many treasures in their hands. For example, the silver white long sword is probably at least a medium-grade purple gold weapon!" Liu Feng sighs.


    Medium grade purple gold weapons, worth at least one billion, these big forces are really rich.


    While he sighed, the others all started their own strength and rushed to the gold furnace.


    At this moment, they have already reflected that they have the means to deal with the boulders, so they can easily dodge.


    Even if they really can''t dodge and are hit by a huge rock, they have protective measures all over their bodies. They can''t die at all, or even are not injured. At most, they are delayed by the boulder for a while.


    "I''m hopeless."


    Liu Feng looked at the many figures, and finally gave up completely.


    It''s too hard to rob treasures with so many powerful descendants. If you don''t do it well, you will be killed.


    Compared with other jiuliuzongmen and even baliuzongmen, their equipment can be said to be luxurious or even luxurious, but compared with the younger generation of these big forces, it seems much chilly.


    "Go away!"


    In the void, there is a man in blue clothes who is very fast. He comes to the front of the devil nine you and is about to surpass him.


    Magic nine you immediately hand, silver white long knife swept across, split to the man in blue.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he saw the power of the silver long knife just now. He snorted coldly and dodged to one side at a very fast speed.


    "Lan Yi Cen, do you dare to rob this golden stove with me?" The evil spirit is revealed in the eyes of demon Jiuyou.


    "The treasures of heaven and earth are possessed by everyone. This golden furnace is not yours."


    The man in blue, also known as the "blue Cen" in the mouth of demon Jiuyou, sneered. When he stepped into the air, his speed actually accelerated again, and in a blink of an eye, he surpassed the magic nine you.


    Mo Jiuyou''s face is gloomy. LAN yicen is also a member of the first-class sect of jiyezong. In terms of his identity, he is no less than him, but there is a gap between the details of the extreme night sect and the Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    "These jiyezong bastards, the main attack speed of cultivation skills, blue Cen, must be Kunpeng body method, one of the most famous Dragon skills of jiyezong."


    "On strength, he is not my opponent, but on speed, I''m not as good as him!"


    "Mr. Li, you two stop this bastard for me!" Magic nine you look at the side of the old man.


    "Whew!"


    The two figures rushed out immediately. They were the dragon spirit realm. Although their strength was suppressed a lot, their speed was naturally faster with the same body method.


    "Li Chenglin, you are not the only one to enter this place."


    LAN Yi Cen over there, there are also two people rushed, these are two old women.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, four people will contact, a fierce collision.


    In this process, the magic nine you and blue clothes Cen are continue to run to the gold furnace.


    "This golden stove is mine!"LAN Yi Cen''s eyes are bright. He looks back at the devil Jiuyou. He sees that the latter has a distance from himself. He can grab the gold stove before the devil Jiuyou.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The magic nine you roared, and the long sword suddenly swung out. The startling sword was several tens of meters long, several times stronger than before.


    That knife awn tears the void, kills to the blue clothes Cen with the extremely fast speed.


    "In terms of strength, I can''t beat you, but in terms of speed, you are still far behind!"


    Blue clothes Cen cold hum, the figure unexpectedly illusory rise.


    The blade fell on him and cut it in half, but there was no blood flowing out.


    "Shadow?"


    Some people exclaimed, but the next moment they frowned, because the virtual shadow is not the shadow of blue clothes Cen. At the speed of blue clothes Cen, it is not fast enough to leave the shadow.


    "Wow


    Blue clothes Cen''s figure appears in another place, toward the devil nine you sneer a, one toward the gold furnace to catch.


    But also at this moment, a golden hand suddenly emerged from the void, unexpectedly faster than blue Cen.


    "Dragon catcher?"


    LAN Yi Cen''s face changed and he yelled: "Hua Yun, this thing is mine. Do you dare to rob me?"


    "Ridiculous."


    Not far behind the blue clothes Cen body, there is a figure coming rapidly.


    "You have also said that the treasure of heaven and earth is possessed by everyone. How can this golden furnace become yours?"


    When the man spoke, his palm danced, and the golden palm in the void was about to catch the golden stove with his dancing.


    Magic nine you face is gloomy, blue CEN is more ugly, all people think that the gold furnace is about to be the bag of Hua Yun.


    I didn''t think about it. Just when Hua Yun was about to catch the gold stove, it suddenly shook and turned into a streamer and went straight to the distance.


    And the direction of the gold furnace It''s Liu Feng here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Whew!"


    The speed of the gold furnace was as fast as it could. It threw out 28 streets such as LAN Yi Cen and Mo Jiuyou. They could only see the golden light flash by, and then the golden furnace disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Hua Yun''s heart sank, just that moment, the golden furnace was about to be snatched by him, but he didn''t expect that the gold furnace had escaped by itself!


    "It''s a treasure indeed, and such spirituality."


    Instead of being disappointed, they were overjoyed.


    Spiritual treasure, more precious!


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another of the figures, with the golden light, out of speed.


    And in the far distance, Liu Feng is in full swing.


    He is still very decisive. If he doesn''t get it, he won''t waste his time here.


    If you still stay, you may even have to take your own life.


    "I don''t know where the pavilion master and the elder have gone. If the pavilion master is here, the golden furnace is definitely in his pocket." The willow wind sighs.


    To him, or to anyone in Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han is a God. As long as he hands, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Whew!"


    A golden light comes from behind itself.


    Liu Feng felt something, turned his head and looked, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Gold furnace?"


    Not only saw the gold furnace, but also saw the behind of the gold furnace, that a large number of chasing figures.


    "NIMA, why are you coming at me?"


    Liu Feng did not say a word, turned and ran!


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of getting the golden stove in his hand.


    Jokes, there are so many geniuses behind me. I have two opinions about whether the last one can win, let alone be besieged.


    However, heaven did not do what people wanted.


    Liu Feng ran, and the gold stove ran with him. Liu Feng''s speed was not as fast as that of the golden stove.


    "Nine steps of heaven and dragon!"


    After gnawing his teeth, Liu Feng finally displayed the secret skill of body method given to them by Su Han.


    At the moment of exerting Tianlong''s nine steps, Liu Feng''s figure immediately becomes illusory. What the naked eye can see is just a vague figure running away at full speed.


    His speed at the moment, faster than before countless, and blue Cen similar.


    "It is worthy of the nine steps of Tianlong, but it consumes It''s too big! "


    Liu Feng is anxious. He can feel that the aura in his body is rapidly consuming, and there is no aura here. The only way is to take pills.


    "The master of the pavilion once gave us some golden pills and ten pills of unknown grade. At that time, he said that we could not use these ten pills unless we had to."


    Liu Feng thought for a moment in his heart, took out a second grade gold level pill and swallowed it directly.


    "Boom


    The pill immediately turned into a huge spiritual power, but before it was absorbed, it was quickly evacuated by Liufeng and used on the nine steps of Tianlong.


    "So fast?"


    Liu Feng himself was scared.


    Although it is only inferior, it is worth millions of gold coins, but it is only for a short time that it is consumed by Tianlong Jiubu.


    "This is only the first step. As the name suggests, there are nine steps in total. If I take the second step, I will not consume more?"


    Liu Feng gnashing his teeth, hate to look at the side of the gold stove.


    The gold stove does not know why it is. It is fast when it is fast, and it is slow when it is slow. It has always been in a balance with itself. It seems that it is deliberately playing tricks on itself.


    "You go quickly!"


    Liu Feng shouts to the golden stove: "I don''t want you. There are many people who want you in the back. Don''t bother me!"


    What about the sacred things of alchemy? What about the sacred objects of refining utensils?


    You are the first holy thing in the universe, and you are not as precious as Laozi''s life!


    Liu Feng knew very well that once he got the gold stove in his hand, he would inevitably cause many people to besiege him.


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that hearing the words of Liufeng, the speed of gold furnace suddenly speeds up and surpasses Liufeng.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng was relieved at last.


    Magic nine you and other people''s goal is the gold furnace, as long as the gold furnace away from their own, then their own safety will not be affected.


    But what Liu Feng didn''t expect was that after the gold furnace speeded up, it stopped at the place 10 meters in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s speed was too fast. He blinked at a distance of 10 meters and almost hit him.


    He quickly stopped his figure, and then glared at the gold stove and flashed over from the side.


    To his anger, the gold stove rushed to his front again, blocking his way.


    "What are you going to do


    Liu Feng would like to give the golden stove two eggs. Every time it blocked, it greatly hindered their own speed.To the mouth again dropped a gold level pills, Liu Feng is to avoid the gold furnace.


    But it was clear that the golden furnace did not intend to let him go and blocked him for the third time.


    "Your master! Can I have a face? Can you have a face? I don''t care for you


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows immediately stood up: "I have no grudge against you. What are you doing in my way? There are so many people behind me. Once they are caught up, I will die! "


    The golden stove is indifferent.


    "Draft sister!"


    Liu Feng''s white eyes turned violently.


    "Leave the golden furnace, I will save your life!"


    At this time, the magic nine you and others are finally catching up.


    "Boy, you can''t have these holy things. You''d better be wise, otherwise you don''t know how to die." LAN Yi Cen also called after him.


    "Wow


    Hua Yun did not say a word, and the Dragon catcher displayed it again.


    A huge golden palm emerges from the void. His goal is the golden furnace, but it is obvious that even Liu Feng must be caught in it!


    "I don''t want this golden stove. You can have it if you want it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Feng shouts innocently and dodges to avoid Hua Yun''s Dragon catcher.


    When he dodges, the gold furnace follows. When he runs away, the gold furnace follows. When he stops, the gold furnace stops.


    In a word, the golden stove is like a ghost, always entangled with Liu Feng and blocked in front of him.


    "Well?"


    It is obvious that Mo Jiuyou and others have also seen this scene. They suddenly think of the records in the ancient books of zongnei, saying that the most precious treasure with spirit can choose its own master.


    Is it possible that The gold furnace is the choice of the timid guy in front of you?


    "Well, although the gold furnace moves by this person, as long as the person stops, we can catch up with the gold furnace!"


    There was a dark voice in the heart of demon Jiuyou. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, and he called to Liufeng: "brother, our goal is just the golden furnace. You can stop for a while, and let the golden furnace also stop. After we get the golden furnace, we will let you go."


    "I stop, I''m shabby!"


    Liu Feng''s white eyes turned violently and did not stop at all, as if he had not heard the words of magic nine you.


    "I mean it!" Mo Jiuyou frowned.


    "Take your grandmother seriously


    Liu Feng scolded in his heart, not only kept on, but also speeded up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Joke, if only magic nine you are chasing Liu Feng, Liu Feng may really listen to magic nine you''s words, stop and let magic nine you get the gold stove.


    But now, NIMA has so many people chasing after him, just the eyes of Hua Yun and LAN yicen are about to eat themselves!


    If you really stop, someone will get the gold furnace, but there is only one gold furnace. What about those who don''t get?


    Liu Feng had no doubt that those who didn''t get it would definitely be angry with themselves, and those who got the gold furnace would not care about themselves.


    Therefore, he didn''t listen to the magic nine you''s words, while he still had a distance with them at the moment, how far he could run.


    "If you don''t stop, you won''t be merciless under me!" The face of demon nine you is also heavy.


    Liu Feng was driven crazy by the gold stove. When he heard the words of Mo Jiuyou, he stood up on the spot and said to the devil Jiuyou: "if you stop talking about me, you will let me go."


    "As long as I get this golden stove, I will not do it to you!" Magic nine you road.


    "And they? Can you guarantee that they won''t do it? " Liu Feng cried.


    Mo Jiuyou naturally understands that Liu Feng''s "they" refer to LAN Yi Cen and Hua Yun.


    "I will try my best to help you stop them." Magic nine you and road.


    "When I was three years old!"


    Liu Feng suddenly clapped his hands and clapped on the gold stove.


    "And you, the dead thing, I don''t care about you. If you have to follow me, go away quickly!"


    "Hum ~"


    the gold furnace vibrates and gives out a buzz. It even rushes out and hits Liu Feng with a bang.


    Liu Feng stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The power of the golden stove was too strong, but it didn''t hurt much. It seemed that Liu Feng was dissatisfied with his slap.


    "NIMA, have you learned revenge?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes stare, no longer pay attention to.


    But in his heart, he was shocked by the spirit of the golden furnace.


    Because Su Han once said, such spiritual things must be the most precious, even if placed in the star field is also extremely precious.


    "Do you want to..."


    Liu Feng took a look at the gold stove and tangled in his heart.


    In the beginning, he really didn''t want it.


    But now, even if you don''t want it, the golden stove is still with you.


    "Whether it''s death or not, why not?"


    Liu Feng showed decisiveness and seized the golden stove.


    Sure enough, the golden stove did not resist, but kept humming and shaking, as if excited.


    "Don''t shake, you are too powerful. I can''t catch you again!" Liu Feng cried.


    The gold stove moved so fast that it was so golden that it didn''t shake.


    "Well?"


    Blue clothes Cen and others are to see this scene, magic nine you immediately drink a way: "bastard, you dare!"


    "You can take it, but you can''t use it, so you''d better hand it in."


    "Hand it in at the moment and keep you alive!"


    A lot of binge drinking comes from the crowd.


    Liu Feng was still a little frightened, but now it is completely put up.


    "Chase, you will know, chase your father!"


    Liu Feng roared at the devil Jiuyou and others: "is it just a broken stove? Chase a fart, you want to call me grandfather, I give you alms, still threaten me here, think threat me useful? Tell you bastards, I don''t like this


    "You say that again?"


    Senleng''s voice, almost with one voice from the mouth of the devil nine you and others.


    They were completely shocked, this unknown guy, dare to speak to himself and others like this?


    You should know that any one of them is at least a big force above the second class sect. Even Mo Jiuyou, LAN yicen, Hua Yun and others dare not be so arrogant.


    "I say you are a bunch of shabby, big shabby!" Liu Feng''s voice came from the front.


    "Good, good!"


    Mo Jiuyou and others took a deep breath, and their faces were gloomy as if it was going to rain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Innumerable attacks, at this moment, all over the world toward the willow wind.


    Almost every attack has extremely terrifying power. Under the anger of demon Jiuyou and others, they are fully exerting their power without leaving any hands.


    Their goal is that the gold furnace is true, but at this moment, first of all, to kill Liu Feng!


    "Oh, my God


    Liu Feng was startled and immediately took out a jade bottle and poured the remaining eight golden pills into his mouth.


    "Boom


    Indescribable aura burst out from Liu Feng''s body, and all the pills melted.


    "Second step!"


    Liu Feng suddenly drinks, and its speed increases sharply at the moment. The void is pulled out of a startling black track. The next moment, Liu Feng''s figure disappears."So fast?"


    Mo Jiuyou and other people are all in the same mood, especially LAN yicen. He is a member of the jiyezong. The jiyezong may be a little short of attack and defense, but in terms of speed, he is definitely ranked in the top three of the first-class sects.


    But even so, LAN yicen was shocked.


    Liu Feng''s speed is really too fast, although not to leave the shadow of the degree, but can leave a track in the void, almost break the void, this is almost the same as the shadow!


    "Fortunately, this person has not left a shadow, as long as we have this track, we can catch up with him." Blue clothes Cen heart secret way.


    "Chase!"


    Magic nine you is also drinking.


    But in front of them dozens of kilometers place, Liu Feng''s face is pale.


    The consumption of the second step of Tianlong''s nine steps is really too much, which is much more than that of the first step. The spiritual power of the eight inferior gold level pills is almost instantaneously emptied.


    Of course, the consumption is big, the speed is also fast terror, in the blink of an eye, Liu Feng ran to escape dozens of kilometers away.


    "You''ve done me a terrible job!"


    Liu Feng slapped the stove again, gnashing his teeth and said, "this time, I brought ten bottles of gold level elixir when I came in this time. It''s only one day before I consume one bottle. If you''re not as good as I think, I''ll burn you!"


    "Hum ~"


    the golden stove seemed to understand Liu Feng''s words. With a slight shock, the golden light burst out again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Feng stares at a way: "you know shock shock, shock your uncle, shock come over shock past, fart is useless."


    "Hum ~"


    the gold furnace vibrated again, and before Liu Feng could speak again, he suddenly got out of his hand and hit Liu Feng''s chest with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    Liufeng a mouthful of blood spurt, the gold furnace immediately rushed forward to absorb the blood.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the golden furnace is full of gold and is extremely dazzling.


    Liu Feng felt that there seemed to be some connection between himself and the gold stove.


    "Let me bleed! Do you understand blood dripping? Big shabby. "


    A very proud voice sounded from Liu Feng''s heart.


    Liu Feng:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Qibaoshan.


    Where the second ray of light is, there are hundreds of figures gathered here.


    These figures, of course, are no trace of water and others.


    In the cave of the first ray of light, only one remains the treasure, and the treasure has been taken away by Su Han. They have no choice but to come to the place where the second light exists.


    This place is kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, and the whole mountain is nearly ten thousand meters high.


    "You again?"


    In the water without trace and other people intend to burst the light, Su Han''s figure appears here again.


    Su Han seems to have not seen him, calm, staring at the light screen in the eyes, as if there are memories emerge.


    His age is not big, very young, only less than 20 years old, but at the moment, his whole body is full of an old sense of vicissitudes.


    That kind of feeling, let the running water have no trace and others feel that Su Han seems to have lived for countless years.


    "Illusion!"


    Duanmu gave the flowing water a look at each other without trace, and then he said, "it must be that this man got the treasure in the cave. We will have this feeling only after he has made some progress in his cultivation."


    "It''s my treasure!"


    The running water has no trace, gnashing teeth and staring at Su Han.


    "If there is a treasure, it has been swallowed by this person. You don''t have to think about it any more. It''s just a waste of time to shoot at him." Duanmu gives the way.


    The old man beside him said: "childe, there is no aura in the gate of chasing deer. You''d better try to save it."


    "Well, then I will spare him his life!"


    No trace of running water snorted coldly, and looked at Su Han: "dog, I warn you, if you dare to take this second light screen inside the things, I will certainly want you to die!"


    Su Han frowned, looked at the water without a trace, shook his head slightly, and walked forward.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Do you think that with the strength of his dragon Kingdom, he can blow this light curtain open?"


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke!"


    Many people sneered at Su Han when he came to the light curtain.


    Running water without trace also sneered: "the thing that beyond one''s ability, really think with your strength, can break this light curtain? If you hadn''t been protected by the five headed hybrid Taotie before, you would have been my servant... "


    Before his voice dropped, his voice stopped abruptly.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s eyes are wide at the moment, I can''t believe it.


    Because Su Han''s hand has been placed on the light curtain.


    The light curtain didn''t rebound, but it was humming and shaking, and there was a gap that split from Su Han''s face.


    "No way


    Duanmu''s character has always been very calm, but now is also a sharp voice, shock incomparable.


    If they want to break the first ray of light, they need to make great efforts. This second light curtain will naturally be stronger, and there are more treasures in it.


    But this person, so easy to break open?


    "Go in!"


    No trace of water, without saying a word, step on the ground, like a giant beast, will step on the ground out of a big pit, its figure, is to rush to the crack.


    The same is true for others.


    But Su Han inside the light curtain turned around and slapped on the light curtain, and the crack healed immediately.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, the water ran over without any trace, and couldn''t stop at all. It hit the light curtain directly and was bounced out again.


    "Asshole!"


    The flowing water stares at Su Han, gnashing his teeth: "ungrateful thing, do you forget how you got into the cave and how you got the treasure? We broke the first curtain of light


    "Yes? Whatever you think. "


    Su Han calmly looked at the water without a trace, light way: "this second light curtain, if you want to come in, then break it yourself."


    "After I go in, I''ll make sure you don''t die well!"


    No trace of running water looks at Su Han''s back and roars.


    ¡­¡­


    And no matter how the running water is traceless and so on, Su Han entered the light curtain, before which appeared a colorful channel.


    On the walls around the passage, there are holes, which are about the size of fists. It seems that something has been forcibly taken away.


    "I remember that among these caves, there were originally magic stones." Su Han murmured.


    He had no hope for a long time. After so many years, I''m afraid the magic stones here would have been taken away.


    These magic stones, but the real magic stones, are not waste rocks found in liuxuezong wanyunshan Lingshi vein, and need to be mined out.


    Even if people in Longwu mainland see it, they can recognize it as a good thing at a glance. Even if they can''t use it, they will take it back.


    "If the people who took away these magic stones are the natives of the demon world, it''s a pity if they are from Longwu."People in Longwu land can''t practice magic. Magic crystal is useless for them.


    "After we have dealt with the Qibao mountain, we should go to the country established by the aborigines. There are so many magic stones in their hands because of the rich magic elements."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and walked forward.


    Among the seven light curtains of this mountain, there are caves one by one.


    Most of the caves here have been taken away. Only three caves are still obstructed. It is obvious that no one can enter, or in other words, go in and never come out.


    "In the three caves, one holds snow lotus, the other holds a staff, and the last one contains a drop of dragon blood."


    Su Han slightly ponders, these things are he put, he naturally can not forget.


    After rebirth, the cultivation disappears, but the memory still exists.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the cave where the staff was placed.


    There is a red curtain of light blocking the entrance of the cave. It looks like a flame is burning. The amazing temperature is baking around. If it was not controlled by Su Han, the whole cave would be melted.


    "HISHI ~"


    there is a huge figure flashing from the dark place. It is a giant python, which is more than ten meters long. It breathes the snake''s letter, and there are two high bulges in its head.


    It originally looked fierce and wanted to eat people, but after seeing Su Han, he suddenly screamed and retreated.


    "Don''t go. I didn''t come to kill you. You still remember me."


    Su Han waved, and the python hesitated and finally came to Su Han.


    "After so many years, have you still not turned into a dragon?"


    Su Han stroked the huge snake head of the python, and recollection reappeared in his look.


    "Even in the holy land, the dragon clan is also the highest thing. If I had not trapped you here, you would have been dust for thousands of years without turning into a dragon."


    As if understood Su Han''s words, the python showed gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "When I take out the contents of this cave, you can leave."


    Su Han Dynasty Python a smile: "good stay here, when I come again next time, will help you turn dragon."


    "Woo ~"


    the python makes a whimper.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to it. With a wave of his hand, the curtain of flame filled with terrible temperature disappeared.


    As he stepped into the cave, he saw a dark blue staff floating slowly in the light of the cave.


    The staff was once used by Su Han, which was called "the staff of divine sound". Later, Su Han got a better staff and left it behind. It can be regarded as a gift to the ancient emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you came back to me."


    Su Han sighs that the world''s reincarnation is unpredictable. Even if he has a high level of cultivation, he can''t defeat the cycle of heaven.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s palm waved, and the staff immediately glowed and fluttered to Su Han''s hand.


    "Long time no see."


    Touching the staff of divine sound, Su Han murmured to himself.


    After he got the staff of Shenyin, Su Han also took the snow lotus from Shenshan mountain.


    Snow lotus is the absolute supreme spirit, which Su Han got in the holy land.


    However, compared with Su Han''s previous cultivation, he did not really pay attention to the Shenshan snow lotus, so he put it here, which is also regarded as a gift to the holy devil ancient emperor together with the staff of divine sound.


    But now it''s different. In this abandoned place like Longwu, even if it''s just a leaf of Saussurea involucrata, the refined pills must be of high grade, at least of all, it''s also the level of the underworld!


    Snow lotus has nine leaves. It takes at least 100000 years for a complete snow lotus to mature completely.


    Only from the aspect of time, we can see the horror of snow lotus.


    In the list of powerful saints, snow lotus is ranked 36th in the list!


    "And dragon blood."


    Su Han goes to the last cave.


    As a matter of fact, there was something wrong with him.


    At the moment, he is still just a dragon state. He is not unable to break through, but a low-level blood. Su Han disdains to use it at all, which is insulting his name as the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Before Su Han had magic cultivation, he could ignore the martial arts realm.


    However, as time goes on, with the development of Tu Shen Pavilion, the future enemies will become more and more powerful. Su Han knows that it is not enough to rely on his great mage master''s cultivation.


    What''s more, his ultimate goal is to integrate martial arts and magic cultivation. That''s the real terror.


    In this way, it is imminent to break through the dragon blood realm.


    If there were any other blood, Su Han would still not care, but in this cave, it was Jiaolong blood, which was the strongest blood under the dragon family except for the false dragon.


    Compared with the seventh level animal blood on the land of Longwu, the dragon blood is not sure how strong it is. If other people are changed, they will immediately merge and open up the dragon blood realm.


    But Su Han''s goal is real dragon blood.


    For him, the dragon blood still lacks some level.


    That''s why he''s tangled.


    If it is true dragon blood, he will immediately merge. If it is animal blood, he will not look at it much. However, this is dragon blood, which is in the middle, which is very embarrassing.


    "It''s very difficult to find a drop of real dragon blood in Longwu''s current situation."


    Su Han frowned: "but I remember that the ancient emperor put a drop of real dragon blood in the demon world, but I don''t know where he put it."


    Slightly pondering, just as Su Han was about to enter the cave, there was a big drink, and suddenly came from afar.


    "Dog, die for me!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, a huge fist awn, is also fierce toward Su Han bombardment.


    Su Han frowned. From the fist and the voice, Su Han knew that the man who made the move must have no trace of the running water of giant island.


    "Stop them."


    Su Han opened his mouth and stepped into the cave.


    There is also a light curtain at the entrance of the cave, but the light curtain is transparent and can see through everything in the cave.


    This is the law of space!


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure from the distance, mixed with amazing fist awn, it is the water without trace!


    His fists fall, but Su Han has entered the cave, blocking him, is a full of more than 10 meters long python.


    "Bang!"


    The Python''s tail swept across and collided with his fist, which turned the latter into nothingness.


    "Well?"


    No trace of running water, pupils shrink: "is it a fifth level monster again?"


    "This Python is even more powerful than the five headed hybrid gluttonous, absolutely reaching the level of the fifth level peak!" No trace of water, said the old sea beside him.However, they did not know that the python was about to turn into a dragon. If it had not been sealed by Su Han tens of millions of years ago, it would have been enough to kill them all.


    "What about the five steps?"


    "This is the second light curtain. The king of Yunye Daming said," this is the second light curtain. There are three caves with treasures in the second light curtain. The treasures in these three caves must be more precious than the cave in the first light curtain. Even the king Yunye Daming could not enter the cave last time. "


    "It seems that his name is Liang Shaohui, isn''t he?"


    Duanmu gei frowned: "this man is a little strange. It seems that the light curtain outside or the light curtain at the cave entrance have no effect on him. Even the many demons guarding the cave seem to obey his orders, giving me the feeling that this man is the master here."


    "Joke!"


    Running water has no trace and hums coldly: "depend on him a dragon vein realm? The owner of giant island once said that this place is the world left by Taigu. Liang Shaohui is just a small family son of a county town. How can I get the invitation letter of Wanbao pavilion? Why is it related to the master here


    "Boom!"


    As he spoke, he kept bombarding the python.


    But his fist, in front of the python, was as fragile as paper.


    The python stayed in front of the cave. It seemed to be guarding the cave. When the water had no trace to attack, it would fight back. If the water had no trace, it would stop, and it would watch quietly.


    "If we don''t leave that son of a bitch this time, what face do we have to call ourselves the son of super power in vain?" No trace of running water looks to Duanmu.


    Its meaning is obvious, want to let Duanmu give hand together.


    "Wait till he comes out."


    Duanmu gave a little meditation and said: "now, dealing with this Python is just a consumption of dragon power. It can''t play a big role."


    "Good."


    No trace of water and looked at other people: "if you want treasures, then hand them together, otherwise, you''ll all get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Hearing the words of no trace of water, the others looked heavy, but did not leave.


    "Oh ~"


    at this time, there was a sudden scream from the cave.


    The neighing resounded from all directions, as if the whole cave was to be shaken to collapse. After hearing the sound of running water and others, they only felt the buzzing in their ears, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "At this time, the sound of the dragon''s song!"


    Duanmu gave his pupils a contraction, and his eyes were bright: "there is dragon blood in there!"


    Needless to say, the flowing water had seen everything that was going on in the cave.


    Su Han is standing there, his hands are grasping a jade bottle, in the top of the jade bottle, there is a huge shadow emerging.


    That virtual shadow is the shadow of dragon!


    "It''s really dragon blood!"


    "It''s worthy of being the gate of chasing deer. There is dragon blood. If I can get it and melt dragon blood again, my strength will surely increase countless times!"


    "Let''s take this man together. I''m sure we''ll get the dragon''s blood!"


    The rest of the people are also breathless. Even though they are the children of great power, there are some first-class sects, but let alone the first-class ones. Even in the super clan, there is not necessarily dragon blood.


    If there is, it must be rare.


    In this era, even Jiaolong can''t be seen. We can imagine how precious a drop of Jiaolong''s blood is.


    "When he comes out, he will be killed." Duanmu gives Sen a cold way.


    From entering the gate of chasing deer, he hardly made a move. Even if he had just opened his mouth without a trace of water, he did not directly agree.


    But at the moment, seeing the dragon blood, he could not help it.


    And the eyes without trace of running water have already been blood red, and the color of strong greed emerges from it.


    He vowed that as long as he could get this drop of dragon blood, his giant spirit would be increased by several meters!


    This few meters, but the strength of the explosion!


    Under the gaze of countless people, Su Han finally grasped the jade bottle in his hand.


    This moment, the huge dragon shadow again hissed, bang, disappeared, all into the jade bottle.


    Su Han turns and walks out of the cave.


    "Die!"


    At the moment of walking out, the running water without any trace immediately made a move. On top of his fist, there were four huge virtual images, which were the purple gold dragon skill of giant Island, the four elephant magic fist!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Before the attack falls, there will be bursts of roar. With the strength of flowing water and no trace, the four elephant magic fist can completely counter the dragon spirit state.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, Duanmu gave a hand, and the long sword turned into a light all over the sky, just like the sword rain, which covered the sky and shrouded Su Han.


    Not only they, but also the descendants of many great forces, all made their moves at this moment and vowed to kill Su Han.


    Su Han suddenly turns his head and stares at the crowd. There is a chill in his eyes.


    "Three times and four times to me, really give you face, right?"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han turned his hand and the staff of divine sound appeared immediately.


    "Wow


    Su Han waved the staff of divine sound, and the huge flame light ball emerged out of thin air, and bombarded with the four elephant magic fist without trace of water.


    At the same time, the space around Su Han suddenly became icy, and white fog appeared. These white fog turned into ice awns, which directly froze the sword rain from all over the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a sound of explosion, and the ball of flame exploded, and the four elephant magic fist with no trace of water exploded into nothingness.


    "What?"


    People were shocked, the water without trace and Duanmu gave the attack, so simple was broken?


    "Go!"


    Under the big tree, Su''s giant stick is waving, but all of the trees are waving from the ground!


    "You are not a dragon kingdom!"


    Duanmu gives shocked way: "dragon vein state, absolutely impossible to have such strength!"


    "You''re not the first to say that." Su Han shook his head.


    Duanmuchi''s face sank and he took his hand again. Nine golden long swords appeared at the same time. The speed was extremely fast. Even the space had to be broken and stabbed Su Han.


    "This man''s cultivation is strong and arrogant. He can''t hide his accomplishments. If you want to kill him, you must do your best!" Duanmu gives the water no trace to drink.


    No trace of running water is also a bite of the teeth, and suddenly a slap at the center of the eyebrows, its figure at the moment suddenly inflated, in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant with a height of 10 meters!


    "Giant spirit body!"


    When they saw this, the others took a breath.


    Only Duanmu gave Leng hum: "until now, do you still hide your accomplishments? The height of ten meters is not your strength at all


    "Ten meters is enough for him."The water has no trace, the body size has become bigger, and the sound has become a lot rougher.


    One step, the huge figure directly came to Su Han''s head and stepped on Su Han''s head.


    "Ten meters?"


    Su Han raised his head and narrowed his eyes: "you are turning into a hundred meters. What''s the use of it?"


    "Wow


    The light blooms, and a huge figure condenses in front of Su Han.


    It''s a giant!


    There are similarities and differences between the two giants. However, the difference in strength between them is just like that of the sea and the river.


    The giant was nearly 40 meters tall, and almost reached the top of the cliff. Compared with the giant, which was made by running water without trace, he looked like a child.


    "What?"


    No trace of water, his face changed, and he was completely shocked.


    Everyone knows that on the whole land of Longwu, only the people of giant island can conjure up the spirit of giant.


    But now, Su Han even waved and summoned such a giant?


    No matter from the height, or from the pressure above, the running water has no trace is very clear, he is not the opponent of the other side.


    "Bang!"


    The giant of Honghuang gave a blow and hit the soles of his feet which were trampled on by the running water.


    Just listen to a click, the water has no trace scream, its 10 meter high figure flies out directly, bang on the wall, causing a tremor around.


    "So strong?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Is NIMA still a dragon kingdom?


    It''s a pervert!!!


    The giant in the flood of water, no trace, only, the big hand is to grab out, a Duanmu given nine long sword in his hand.


    "Come back!"


    Duanmuchi''s face suddenly changed. That sword is his treasure. Each handle is a weapon of medium grade purple gold level. If combined, it can break through the purple gold level and reach the lower level of Holy Spirit!


    Even if he was a genie genius of Sword Fairy tomb, he also attached great importance to them and did not dare to lose them.


    In the end, however, only eight handles came back to him.


    One of them was broken in two by the giant.


    "Asshole!"


    The heart of Duanmu is dripping blood.


    If a long sword is broken, and there are eight left, even if they are fused, they can only reach the top-grade purple gold level weapons. Merging with nine handles is totally two concepts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Duanmu would like to swallow Su Han.


    He did not think that he had just entered the gate of chasing deer and lost a long sword.


    Eight handle fusion, completely can not reach the holy spirit level, for him, is equivalent to the loss of an arm!


    "Then you come, and I''ll wait for you." Su Han spoke faintly.


    Duanmu gives his forehead blue veins exposed, without saying a word, he rushes directly to Su Han.


    "Ouch


    At the same time, the water without trace of the figure is again surge, reaching the limit, full of 33 meters!


    At the same time, he roared like a raging roar, and the whole passage trembled with shock.


    "Dog scum, die for me!"


    He rushes to Su Han, and the four elephant fist blows out again. At the same time, there is a giant virtual shadow behind him.


    The giant virtual shadow can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, supplement his consumption, and enhance part of his cultivation.


    However, there is no aura of heaven and earth here, so there is no trace of running water. If you want to maintain consumption, you can only use pills.


    "Wow


    With the bombardment of the water without trace, the shadow behind it also falls towards Su Han.


    But the giant in front of Su Han is not a decoration.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the two giants burst out at the same time. The amazing impact force spread from the center, like a ripple, swept away.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the giant and the flowing water attacked, three figures rushed out from behind Su Han and killed Duanmu.


    One of them is the python, which is more than 10 meters long, while the other two, one is a giant leopard more than three meters high and nearly 10 meters long, and the last one is a giant eagle shining green light.


    Their original accomplishments are extremely terrifying. If they can be unsealed and put on the land of Longwu, the whole land of Longwu will be swept away.


    The so-called dragon Zun state is not worth mentioning in their eyes. If you open your mouth, you can eat it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three figures contacted Duanmu, and immediately there was a roar. Duanmu''s figure flew backward, and his face was a little pale.


    He is the highest cultivation of the dragon spirit realm. Even if he is strong and has the means, he can''t fight the three heads and five levels of the demon beast alone. If it wasn''t for the help of two old women around him, he would have been seriously injured.


    The two old women were also flying backward. Their accomplishments were suppressed to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. They were not rivals at all.


    Even if all the strength is released, it is not necessarily able to compete with the three monsters.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, the vines on the big trees called out by Su Han kept sweeping, and the children of many big powers did not dare to move forward. Some of them were swept, and their defense was immediately broken, and blood gushed out, and almost fainted.


    Joke, what Su Han shows at the moment is the magic of the seventh level mage. With the help of the wand of divine sound, its power is comparable to the magic power of the first level mage!


    Only the Dragon kingdom can resist this kind of magic?


    I don''t know how to die!


    "Too strong, this man is too strong!"


    "What are these skills? Don''t he have to consume spiritual power?"


    "This man is so weird, I don''t believe he''s just a son of a family in a small county town!"


    The younger generation of those big powers are all biting their teeth. Su Han''s attacks are continuous and he has not swallowed a pill. It is unbelievable in places like the gate of chasing deer.


    One man fought alone with nearly 100 children of great forces. Among them, nearly half of them were strong in dragon spirit realm who suppressed their accomplishments.


    This kind of strength can be called terror, even if the giant spirit has been used without trace, or even with the nine long swords, it can''t be done!


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, there was no trace of water, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and its figure flew out again.


    The giant was too strong, no trace of running water was no match at all. Su Han had a new look at him if he could hold on to now.


    As for duanmuci, he was besieged by three monsters, such as python. Let alone counterattack, it is lucky to be able to save his life.


    "You want to kill me with your strength?"


    Su Han spoke in a calm tone.


    "Wow


    At this moment, two figures suddenly emerge from Su Han.


    It''s Hai Lao and another old man!


    These two people, both from giant Island, did not say a word after they appeared. They had purple and gold level daggers in their hands and directly stabbed Su Han''s back of the head.


    "Are you coming out now? It''s very patient. "


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and he did not dodge.


    Just as the dagger was about to stab him, the faces of Hai Lao and Hai Lao both showed a grim smile, and the running water without trace also made a laugh. The space behind Su Han Suddenly it broke!"Whew, whew!"


    Dark cracks appear, and invisible blades fly out of them.


    Those wind blades are like knives with a handle. At the moment of their appearance, Hai and Lao could not escape because they were too close to each other, so they directly cut off their arms by the blade!


    "Ah


    Their faces changed greatly, and they retreated quickly among the screams.


    "Hai Lao!"


    The sound of laughter in the running water stopped abruptly.


    He couldn''t believe what he had seen. The two men were both dragon spirits!


    Although their accomplishments are suppressed, the state is there, and their reaction speed is much faster than the peak of the normal dragon spirit state.


    But it is like this, is still in an instant, was cut off the arms!


    "Thank you for the gift."


    Su Han smiles and waves his palm. He receives all the two purple and gold level daggers into the space ring.


    It''s worthy of being a powerful person. Once they make a move, they are purple gold level items. It''s just that Tu Shen Pavilion lacks these items. Even if they are sold, they can be worth a lot of money.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When he opened his mouth, more and more wind blades burst out of the cracks, killing not only Xianghai and Xianghai, but also the flowing water.


    "Let''s go, young master!" Hai Lao shouts.


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry about us. This man has strong cultivation. Let''s go!" Hai Lao cried again.


    No trace of running water looked at Su Han, and his heart was boiling.


    But he already knew that he was not su Han''s opponent, and he didn''t hesitate at the moment. He turned around and went to the distance.


    "You''d better not go."


    Su Han light mouth, that big tree blocked all the road, its cane toward the water without trace roll.


    "It''s up to you to keep the young master!"


    Hai Laohan snorted coldly, and his figure rushed out. On his body, he directly burst out the pressure of the Dragon God realm!


    It was the pressure of the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, sweeping everything. When it broke out, Hai Lao''s body soared rapidly and turned into a giant spirit body!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Well, I see that many people want to update them together, so I will update them together ¡«


    after that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Hailao and Hailao are the top of the dragon spirit realm. The giant spirit they burst out has reached more than 50 meters as soon as it appears. When it stops, it has reached a height of 70 meters!


    Even the talented children of the so-called giant Island, who have been trained to the greatest extent, can not compare with them.


    That amazing pressure in the void filled, 70 meters tall giant, even if it is breathing, are like to blow the general wind.


    "Hiss


    All of them took a breath, and they finally saw the strength of giant island. From that height alone, it gave people a strong sense of visual impact.


    It is totally different from the giant spirit body without trace of water. It is a difference in the realm, a dragon spirit state and a dragon spirit state.


    When they stood up, their heads had already reached the top of the passage and they had to bend down.


    However, it is a pity that these two giants have no arms!


    Because their arms were cut into pieces by Su Han''s dagger when they were just the size of ordinary people!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz in the space, and the space law of the demon world began to expel.


    They are foreigners. Their cultivation of dragon spirit realm has exceeded the limit. Now they are fully exposed. Naturally, they will be expelled.


    "Let''s go, young master!"


    "Although the law of space here has begun to expel, but we can still hold on for a little time, enough to cover the childe''s safe departure," he said


    No trace of water nodded, no longer hesitated, toward the outside.


    His hatred for Su Han has reached the extreme. The two men came in to protect him at a critical moment.


    This so-called "critical moment" is naturally the time to seize treasures.


    In the eyes of the flowing water, it is nothing for the two men to be expelled. However, when they were expelled, they did not get any harvest, which made him angry.


    "Sooner or later, you will die in my hands!" The running water has no trace, gnashing teeth.


    With the flowing water leaving without trace, others are following this opportunity and want to leave the passage.


    Including Duanmu give, look at Su Han''s eyes are full of thick fear.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s very difficult for us to kill him if we have these three monsters guarding him. We can only kill him if we see him again after we leave here." Duanmu gives the way to the old woman beside her.


    "Boom


    At this time, the giant spirit transformed by Hai and Lao had already launched an attack on Su Han.


    They themselves are the top accomplishments of the Dragon kingdom. Now they are transformed into giant spirits, and their strength can be said to be overwhelming.


    Although it can''t reach the level of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary Dragon God realm.


    "Desperate?"


    Su Han gazed at Hai Lao and his palm waved, and the vines on the big tree immediately drew toward them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hailao and Hailao bombarded with fists. Their terrible attack force fell on the rattan, and the cane was broken directly.


    But there were too many vines. Su Han summoned dozens of big trees, each of which had thousands. If he wanted to smash them completely, he couldn''t do it for a while.


    "Well, you seem to have at least one minute left." Su Han joked.


    Hai Lao suddenly turned around and stared at Su Han full of Murder: "I know that you have changed your face, and you are not the so-called son of the county city family. After leaving the gate of chasing deer, I will investigate your identity immediately. Once I find out, I will kill you all over the house!"


    "You''re looking for death."


    Su Han''s tone suddenly fell cold.


    "You don''t think I can do it? You think I can''t do it on giant island? Running water without trace is the son of the first son of giant island. If you dare to kill him, I have already recorded everything. If you have the life to leave the gate of chasing deer, you will surely see something you regret all your life! " Sea old again cold hum.


    "Then don''t leave. What I hate most in my life is that others threaten me!"


    Su Han''s words are frightful. The temperature of the surrounding space is freezing at the moment.


    He knew that if giant Island really wanted to find out, he could easily find out his identity.


    After all, those who can enter the gate of chasing deer are the big forces with a good reputation, and the worst is the second class sect.


    And the people of these forces, giant Island obviously know.


    This time, only the five of them have no great influence. As long as giant island uses a little bit of means, you can find out from the Wanbao pavilion that you are the master of Tu Shen Pavilion!


    With the strength of Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment, it is obviously impossible to fight giant island. The only way That is to leave all those who know about it here!


    Among them, the first to bear the brunt is the two old people in front of the sea.


    As for the running water without trace, Su Han clearly remembers that after leaving Qibaoshan, he will pursue them one by one."The wind blows


    Su Han waved the staff of divine sound, and the surrounding space was cracked, with large black cracks appearing.


    The strong wind surged out of it and turned into a series of wind blades. Its sharpness was frightening. Even Hai Lao, who had been transformed into a giant spirit, both of them were crazy.


    "Boy, your strength is really strong, but if you want to keep us, it''s not enough!"


    Between old Hai''s words, a huge armor appeared all over their bodies.


    This armor is also purple gold level items, and is the top grade purple gold level defensive equipment.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, he was really moved to kill these two people.


    If Hai Lao doesn''t threaten him like that, maybe Su Han will let them go, but Hai Lao does his own evil and can''t live!


    "Clouds come!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again. At the top of the passage, there were a lot of dark clouds.


    These dark clouds blocked the two people''s line of sight, and there were silver snakes shuttling in it, roaring their heads.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible roar came out from the dark clouds, and the two men kept retreating.


    The power of the silver snake was too strong. It was so terrible that they could not believe it.


    "Pooh


    At the same time, the wind blade has come. When cutting on the top grade purple gold armor, the armor is like a piece of thin paper, which is directly torn!


    "What?"


    Hai and Lao changed their faces. They knew that the blade was sharp, but they never thought it would be so sharp!


    This armor is a defensive item that they are proud of. They can''t break their defense at the same level even if they are promoted by the strength of the peak of the Dragon kingdom. Even if their accomplishments are better than them, they can''t be killed as long as they don''t reach the Dragon kingdom.


    But what they can''t believe is that the armor which can only be broken by the Dragon Emperor''s territory is a fragile mess in front of the wind blade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    They do not know, this is the first time since Su Han was born again, using the magic cultivation of the level of great mage!


    The wind blade and thunder snake are the wind attribute magic and the thunder attribute magic. It can be called terror to display the magic cultivation of Su Han, the great mage master level!


    Don''t say that they are only two dragon god realms. The real dragon emperor realm can only be passively resisted here!


    What''s more, this is just the cultivation of the first-order great mage.


    At this level, even if it is only the first level, the strength will be greatly improved.


    Such as the Dragon God state, or even the Dragon Emperor state, if only a small level is promoted, the strength will have earth shaking changes.


    The magician, on the basis, is much more powerful than these realms in Longwu.


    It can be said that the cultivation of the great mage is equivalent to two small realms of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    In other words, the strength of the great mage from the first level to the second level is comparable to the strength increased from the early stage to the later stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    This is the gap on the level, this is the gap on the basis!


    Hailao and Hailao didn''t know that their threat made Su Han angry. It was just that Su Han didn''t go down to kill them. Once they really wanted to kill them, they had no resistance at all!


    "Pooh


    The purple and gold armor was torn, and the blade of wind cut through the armor on their giant spirit.


    It has to be said that the giant spirit is not only massive, but also extremely strong. If someone else is the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, it may not be able to hurt it.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s said that the people of giant island can be regarded as invincible in the same level after they are transformed into giant spirits. This body alone is extremely strong."


    Su Han sighed: "unfortunately, it''s for others. For me, the defense of your giant spirit is just like the purple and gold armor, which still can''t play a role at all!"


    Following the fall of Su Han''s voice, the wind blade directly tore open large wounds on the legs of the two men.


    There was blood flowing out. It was all green blood, but Su Han was not surprised. The color of blood he saw was much more than that.


    "Ah


    Leg injury, both of them screamed.


    Before their screams fell, another old man suddenly roared: "Haichen, pay attention to the back!"


    Hai Lao''s face changed and he turned his head fiercely. He saw a huge thunder and lightning swimming in the dark clouds.


    The lightning was tens of meters long and several meters wide. It was like a thunder snake, but it had two sharp corners on its head.


    "Thunder Dragon?"


    Hai Lao''s heart leaped wildly, and his unspeakable sense of crisis broke out, and his hair stood up at the moment.


    This is the real life and death crisis!


    "How can this person be so tough!"


    Hai Lao retreated and was shocked: "this gate of chasing deer limits our cultivation. This man is really just the dragon''s vein realm. Otherwise, if we exert our strength, the space law of the gate of chasing deer will be expelled. But how can a dragon state be so strong? "


    He was unbelievable, even unheard of.


    From the appearance of Longwu continent to today, since human beings have the memory, from heaven and earth to open up


    On all the ancient books, there are legends about the strong from generation to generation.


    But there is no strong one who can fight back at the top of the dragon spirit state when he is in the Dragon state!


    And the strong dragon god realm, or display the giant spirit body, can be called the same level invincible super strong!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When Hai Lao retreated, he yelled at Su Han: "what kind of secret art are you doing?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Su Han''s tone is flat.


    "Roar ~"


    the Thunder Dragon roared, and its speed was suddenly accelerated. He swallowed Hai Lao''s head with one mouthful, and immediately pulled it down like that!


    It was a scene of extremely bloody cruelty. The other old man''s face changed wildly after seeing it.


    He had hoped that the space law of the gate of chasing deer could drive them out more slowly. In this way, he would have time to kill Su Han, so that he would not come here and do nothing.


    But at this moment, he only felt that the speed of the space law''s expulsion was too slow, and the days were like years!


    He would like the next moment, the law of space will drive them out of here, so that he and Hai Lao can survive!


    Obviously, he''s a little whimsical.


    How fast or how fast the law of space should be expelled will not speed up the expulsion just because they are about to be killed.


    "Boom


    Hai Lao''s head was pulled down and his body died. His huge body, 70 meters high, fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Haichen, run away, we are not his opponent!" Roared the old man.


    However, he stared at Haichen''s body for a long time, but he did not see Haichen''s response."Are you waiting for his spirit?"


    At this time, Su''s voice, which was flat but very gloomy, sounded.


    "Don''t wait, his God, has been devoured by Thunder Dragon."


    "What?"


    The old man''s eyelids jumped wildly. He was really shocked.


    What happened today was like a dream, so far he couldn''t believe it.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first."


    Su Han opens his mouth again. The wind blade and the Thunder Dragon attack at the same time, and the giant of the great land beside him also rushes out. The giant python and other monsters at the top of the three dragon spirit realm also roar and kill the old man.


    Only facing the Thunder Dragon and the wind blade, the old man resisted very hard. The attack of the three monsters, such as the giant of Honghuang and the python, was undoubtedly worse for him.


    Until the moment of death, the old man''s eyes were still wide and full of reluctance.


    He never thought that one day he would die in the hands of a dragon kingdom.


    At the last moment, he gave up his resistance and seemed to wait for the miracle to happen.


    And this miracle, obviously, is the arrival of the expulsion time of the laws of space.


    Unfortunately, until his death, the driving force of the law of space still seemed to be agglomerating, and he did not wait for the final expulsion moment.


    Two strong men at the top of the dragon spirit realm died like this.


    Speaking out, I am afraid that no one will believe that, even if the water without trace and others, do not know their death, they think they have been expelled by the space law here.


    Su Han looks calm. With a wave of his big hand, the dark clouds, thunder dragons, wind blades and big trees all dissipate at this moment.


    The only remaining is the Python and other three monsters, as well as the sea old two people that huge body.


    "This corpse can even be used by Yuze."


    Su Han smiles and puts away their bodies.


    The purpose of these strong people of dragon Kingdom entering here is to protect their children.


    They had no fear at all, and felt that even if they really broke out all their accomplishments, they would just be expelled.


    But they did not know that this time the gate of the deer race was quite different from before.


    Because this time Su Han comes in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    On the other side, Liu Feng is still running away.


    but now he as like as two peas, all of them are covered with a golden yellow light, which is exactly the same as that of the golden stove.


    His speed increased a little, not because of the second step of the nine steps of Tianlong, but because of the golden light.


    In this way, the consumption of Liufeng is greatly reduced.


    However, he did not feel relieved because the acceleration of the golden light was obviously not better than that of the second step of Tianlong''s nine steps. The magic Jiuyou, LAN yicen and Hua Yun behind him were rapidly closing in with Liu Feng.


    "Faster!" Liu Feng slapped the gold stove.


    "Hurry up, sister. I have already recognized the LORD with blood. The speed that I can give you is based on your cultivation. Do you dare to come to the demon world with your broken cultivation? I don''t know if it''s alive or dead. " The sound of the golden stove reverberates in Liufeng''s ears.


    "Cao, what happened to me? I''m not here to look for you. It''s you who want to pester me. Otherwise, how could I be in this situation? " Liu Feng scolded.


    "You''re paralyzed. I''m willing to be with you. It''s your blessing. I don''t know what''s good or bad." The golden furnace scolds.


    One person, a gold stove, this way down, the voice of invective, listen to behind the devil nine you and others are stunned.


    Such a spiritual treasure, who can not be treated well?


    The guy in front of me Even scolded.


    Three sentences can''t do without one "your uncle" and five sentences can''t do without a "you''re paralyzed". These two goods are also the best in the world.


    "Asshole, I told you to stop!"


    Magic nine you drink, speed suddenly speed up, throw a few pills into the mouth, quickly catch up with Liu Feng, block in front of him.


    "I told you to stop. You are deaf, aren''t you?" The dark way of the devil.


    "It''s over. It''s caught up."


    Liu Feng looked at the magic nine you, and then looked at the gold stove, suddenly a slap in the gold furnace above.


    "It''s you who are dead. You recognize the Lord and the Lord. Now that I''m dying, you have to recognize the Lord again and take my life."


    "You big shabby, if you didn''t take a fancy to your physique and thought that grandfather I would like to regard you as the Lord? Who let you cultivate so low, otherwise you would have run away, you have no ability, you can blame who. " Gold furnace also retorts.


    "You''ve got a damn right?"


    Liu Feng slapped a few palms on the gold stove, and his hands hurt, but the gold stove was nothing.


    "Hand over the golden stove and I will spare you. This is my last chance for you." Magic nine you gloomy face way.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there were two people flashing. They were LAN Yi Cen and Hua Yun.


    "We didn''t say we''d let him go."


    LAN Yi Cen snorted coldly: "this man can run like this, which cost us nearly ten pills. If we let him go like this, who will compensate for our loss?"


    "You''d better bring it to me."


    Hua Yun started directly and caught Liu Feng.


    "Kill them." Gold furnace.


    "Hit them? Are you kidding me Liu Feng''s eyes stare.


    "If I let you bump into you, you can''t get so much nonsense, or you''ll die." The golden stove hummed.


    Liu Feng''s face was overcast and uncertain. He bit his teeth and said in his heart, "I''m going to die anyway. I''ll hit it again."


    His figure rushed out, and the first step of Tianlong''s nine steps broke out again, speeding up a lot. At the same time, his figure turned into a streamer and rushed to the devil Jiuyou and others.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Liu Feng coming, Mo Jiuyou sneered, and the silver long knife appeared again. He chopped Liu Feng with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of Dao mang is very fast. In a flash, it splits on the golden light outside Liufeng''s body.


    What is shocking is that the golden light doesn''t hurt at all, and the willow wind in it is nothing, but the amazing power of the long knife hinders some speed.


    "Well?"


    Mo Jiuyou also frowned. His long knife could easily split a huge stone into two parts. Unexpectedly, he did not hurt the gold furnace.


    "It''s a treasure indeed. My long sword is a top-grade weapon of purple gold level, but it''s useless to the gold furnace. If we talk about the grade, the gold furnace may reach the holy spirit level!"


    Think of here, the evil nine you face suddenly show greedy color.


    Holy spirit level treasures, but also can be used to refine weapons or alchemy furnace, these treasures themselves are rare, not as many as weapons and other equipment, in terms of value, more precious than ordinary holy spirit level treasures!


    "You have to get it!"


    LAN Yi Cen also secretly opened his mouth in his heart. He looked at Hua Yun and Mo Jiuyou, and saw that the latter were both hot and greedy.


    In the rear of them, there were more and more powerful children who pursued Liu Feng. Without saying a word, they directly launched an attack on Liu Feng."You and your family


    Liu Feng was relieved when he saw that the golden light was so strong. He pointed to the crowd and roared: "I scolded the people next door. Did I invite you to provoke you? You don''t have to be crazy now. When I find my brother, I will let him beat you crying father and mother, kowtow to me and admit my mistake! "


    "Your brother?"


    Magic nine you sneer: "that you say, who is your elder brother? How could you have such a great ability? "


    He is the genius of Chang''an Mountain Gate. Even the super clan people are not afraid of the gate of chasing deer. How can we talk about Liu Feng''s "big brother"?


    "My elder brother is Liang Shaohui!" Liu Feng almost made a slip of the tongue and referred to "Liang Shaohui" as "the master of the pavilion.".


    "Liang Shaohui?"


    Magic nine you and blue clothes Cen and other people were stunned for a while, immediately are all laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you say that your elder brother is not marked by running water, is given by Duanmu, or fallen flowers by Jun, we may still be afraid of it. But what nonsense Liang Shaohui, after offending Daoye, I''m afraid that he will muddle over the river by himself and be unable to protect himself. He still has the life to help you?" Blue clothes Cen road.


    "Dao Ye is a fart. With my elder brother''s strength, not to mention just one Dao ye, I can easily crush all the talented demons of the ten super clans." Liu Feng roared.


    He didn''t boast about this. In his heart, Su Han is really a God. If he can kill the dragon spirit state with the dragon vein state, he can kill the Dragon God state with the dragon vein state. Liu Feng also believes that Su Han can kill him.


    This is a kind of faith, invincible faith!


    "Don''t blow it. Run for your life. If it goes on, I can''t protect you." The impatient way of the golden furnace.


    "I really didn''t blow it. Then you will know my brother''s strength."


    Liu Feng said, and immediately burst out the second step of the nine steps of Tianlong. Several gold level pills appeared in his hands, which were consumed immediately after swallowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Go


    After breaking out the speed, Liu Feng roared and ran into the front.


    LAN Yi Cen, magic nine you, Hua Yun three people are to block, they are closest to Liu Feng.


    But Liufeng has the golden light protection, no matter what kind of attack they use, they can''t stop Liufeng.


    At the moment, the children of many powerful forces have rushed to attack Liu Feng, but Liu Feng seems to have no life and hit whom.


    Some people think that the strength of the body is enough to block the wind of Liu, but at the moment of impact, their body is directly smashed into nothingness!


    Wuzong is also a genius in the mainland.


    But at the moment, it is Liu Feng hard to hit dead.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Feng''s confidence greatly increased, and he ran and cried, "who else? Who else do you have? "


    "I don''t believe that the light can always protect you!"


    Evil nine you cold hum, continue to pursue the past.


    However, no one stopped Liu Feng. They knew that they would not be able to resist the golden light, so they planned to wait for the light to run out and then kill Liu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Night like water, stars such as screen, this world, a pitch black.


    The moonlight added a pallor to the darkness.


    "Run


    "That bastard, what kind of technique is he using? How can he bring the dead back to life?"


    "He''s coming!"


    A large group of people fled from afar, their faces were extremely ugly.


    At first glance, the number of these people is nearly 100.


    It can be seen from their clothes that they are also the children of great powers. Among them, most of them are second-class families, but there are still some first-class ones.


    If these identities and numbers are placed in the mainland of Longwu, no one dares to provoke them. Those who belong to the super clan should think about the consequences.


    But it is such a group of people, at this moment, they are pursued by a thin figure.


    It''s just this figure, but around this figure, there are dozens of figures. These figures are extremely tall. The highest one is close to five meters, and the lowest is three meters.


    Their eyes are colorless and empty, and their faces are expressionless. They look like puppets.


    At the moment, the thin figure is sitting on the shoulder of the huge figure with a height of five meters. With the running of the huge figure, the ground rumbles and trembles, which is heart breaking.


    It''s Lian Yuze who is losing weight!


    "Leave all the treasures for me!"


    Even Yuze said in a loud voice: "I warn you for the last time that all the treasures of the sacred mountain are mine. You don''t have any eggs to hold in your hands. If you run again, I will do it!"


    No one paid attention to him, they all ran away with calm face.


    These people, together with Lian Yuze, came out of the first layer of the sacred mountains.


    The sacred mountains were not even told by our ancestors.


    That is to say, it was this time that they entered the gate of chasing deer and placed them in the mountain of gods.


    There are many treasures in it, but these people don''t know how to use them.


    The original Lian Yuze is at the bottom of these people, who can easily beat to death by drinking and scolding at will.


    But no one thought that when they came to the end of the first floor of the gods mountain and saw the "gods cemetery", everything changed.


    I don''t know what method Lian Yuze used to summon dozens of tall figures from the tombs of the gods. These figures were so terrible that they killed several strong figures who suppressed the cultivation of the Dragon God state, and even killed the genius of two second-class sects.


    Lian Yuze took advantage of this, from the bottom of a character, a leap into a fierce beast after them!


    "What the hell is this?"


    One of the genius of the second class sect was holding a ring in his hand. The ring was dark with some light spots on it. It was not ordinary at first sight.


    "I can tell you it''s a magic ring, but I told you you don''t understand, because you don''t even know what magic is." Lian Yuze''s voice suddenly rings from behind.


    As soon as the genius of the second class clan changed his face, he was about to run away.


    "Boom


    But in front of him, two huge figures suddenly ejected from the ground. When they fell on the ground, the ground cracked and a roar came out.


    "I remember, your name is Fengye, right?"


    Lian Yuze looked at each other arrogantly: "in those sacred mountains, you also said, if I dare to see you one more eye, you will dig out my eyes?"


    "No, no..."


    Feng Ye shakes his head and retreats in horror.


    He was really afraid that the other party could control the dead body for many years. It was really weird!"Give me the ring." Lian Yuze held out his hand.


    Feng Ye gnaws his teeth. He knows that the ring must be a good thing, but it''s useless to hold it if it''s useless!


    "Here you are."


    Finally, Feng Ye gave the ring to Lian Yuze.


    Lian Yuze took the ring, his face suddenly showed a smile, cut his finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the ring.


    "Wow


    In this moment, the ring immediately burst out a strong black light, and there was an indescribable strong black fog, swept from the heaven and earth, and finally turned into a black storm on the top of lianyuze, which was absorbed by lianyuze!


    "Cool..."


    Lian Yuze was overjoyed: "it turns out that it is a Dharma ring of the undead department. The undead magic elements stored in it are at least at the level of the great mage master!"


    After absorbing the big black storm, even Yuze looks a little different.


    Because he has broken through to the level of a great mage.


    According to his idea, if he can absorb all the magic elements in the ring, his accomplishments will be increased again.


    "Follow me, call big brother, I can not kill you, you know?" Lian Yuze looks at Fengye.


    Feng Ye was relieved and quickly nodded his head: "brother, you will be my elder brother."


    "Since it''s my little brother, you should give all the things in your space ring to big brother!"


    Feng Ye:.... "


    As time went on, in the middle of the night, Lian Yuze led dozens of puppet bodies to pursue and kill nearly 100 people.


    If you submit, you will follow yourself as a little brother.


    If you resist, you can kill directly.


    No matter what kind of genius he was, or the Dragon God realm that suppressed cultivation, there was no room for resistance in the hands of these corpses.


    Even Yuze himself was a little frightened, I don''t know what the origin of these bodies is.


    When the sun rises and the sky is bright, Lian Yuze has 78 or 80 "little brothers" by his side.


    As for those who don''t want to be younger brothers They''re all dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Well?"


    When they turned their heads and looked around, they saw a figure wrapped in the golden light, which was rushing towards here quickly.


    This figure is very fast. When it comes, it still swears. It is either "your uncle" or "you are paralyzed", which makes people around the lake look confused.


    "Who does this guy scold?"


    Someone frowned and thought he was scolding him.


    But when the man approached, the man was relieved.


    Because he was holding a gold stove in his hand. The figure slapped the gold stove from time to time, and then scolded him. Obviously, he was scolding the gold stove.


    "He''s got a bad head, isn''t he? To scold with an object? "


    "He''s very fast."


    "I know him. He and that guy are all with Liang Shaohui."


    Someone pointed to Lian Yuze and finally looked at the water without trace.


    Obviously, this man is stirring up dissension.


    Sure enough, the waterless face immediately became gloomy.


    When lianyuze appeared, he said that he would be accepted as his younger brother. When the figure appeared, he said that he would be killed. With the status of flowing water without trace, and the strong and incomparable pride, it is really not easy to bear up to now.


    "I told you to get out of the way!"


    The figure was drunk again. It seemed that he could not stop the car and rushed to the crowd.


    Naturally, he is Liu Feng who is pursued by the devil Jiuyou and others.


    "Boom


    He rushed directly to the crowd, and the crowd also flashed to one side. At last, Liu Feng couldn''t stop and jumped into the lake with a splash.


    "This shabby..."


    Lian Yuze was stunned.


    And people can''t even control their own speed? And this guy Is NIMA my own?


    "Boom


    There was a startling explosion in the lake, and a huge tail swept out. In front of it, the figure covered with golden yellow all over the body jumped out.


    "Damn it, you''re saving me!" Liu Feng looks at Lian Yuze.


    Even Yuze''s white eyes rolled, as if nothing to see.


    "Bang!"


    The huge tail swept across the golden screen outside Liu Feng''s body. Liu Feng suddenly staggered and fell on the bank with a bang. Finally, he rolled a few times and came to Lian Yuze.


    "Lying trough..."


    Lian Yuze mouth corner son mercilessly convulsed for a while, touched his eyes way: "don''t say you know me, hurry away from me."


    "You think I will, but the speed is beyond my control." Liu Feng''s eyes rolled violently.


    But the faces of the people around had changed.


    In particular, they have felt the power of the giant tail, which is fierce and terrifying. Under the attack of ordinary people, they can sweep their bodies into pieces. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng was forced to bear it, not to mention death, but not even hurt.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, the magic nine you and others finally came from a distance.


    Their faces were gloomy and gnashing their teeth. Looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, they seemed to want to eat him.


    They really hate it, because they have consumed nearly half of the pills in order to pursue Liu Feng.


    This is just the second day of entering the gate of chasing deer. According to the opening time of the gate of chasing deer, there is at least one month to stay here. At this moment, half of the pills are consumed, which is not conducive to their next journey.


    Of course, if you can get the gold stove, it''s worth it.


    "Hand over the gold stove!" Magic nine you drink a way.


    "Are you stupid? After chasing me for such a long time, NIMA is here to compare with me. Laozi said that the gold stove has already recognized the LORD with my blood. There are so many treasures here, can''t you go to other places to look for it? What do you have to do after me Liu Feng is speechless.


    "How can I let the duck fly when I get it?"


    The devil nine you cold hum a, direct want to hand.


    "You''d better calm down. I''m not a vegetarian."


    Lian Yuze finally opened his mouth. With a wave of his hand, there was a roar coming out. Several tall and powerful figures galloped away and stood in front of the devil Jiuyou and others.


    "Well?"


    The eyebrows of Mo Jiuyou and others suddenly wrinkled. They could feel that these figures were like gods and puppets, but their breath was extremely amazing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really my second brother. Are you too worried?"


    Seeing the evil nine you and others dare not to hand, Liu Feng immediately laughed: "where did you get so many corpses? It seems that these bodies are very powerful. I bet they were at least in the Dragon kingdom


    "Dragon kingdom?"


    Even jade Ze quipped: "hair is long, knowledge is short, these life before, Dragon Emperor realm is more than.""Brag." Liu Feng curls her mouth.


    Lian Yuze glared: "wipe your sister''s, compare with me again, I don''t care about you!"


    "If you just watch me die, you won''t be spared." Liu Feng put on a poor look.


    Lian Yuze obviously understood who the "big brother" in his mouth was, and immediately dropped his head.


    He can make fun of anyone in Tu Shen Pavilion, but not su Han.


    Su Han, like a God, is superior to all people. He is the pillar and soul of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Don''t be joking, even when you see Su Han, the people in Tu Shen Pavilion will tremble, and they can''t help but worship.


    "Oh, how lively it is?"


    At this time, not far away, there is a clear sound sounded.


    They turned to see the little princess of Taiping sect, Yin Luoxuan, and others were coming towards this place.


    At Yin Luoxuan''s side, the flood and rain followed.


    Seeing Hongyu, Lian Yuze immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "I''m still worried about whether you will have any danger."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Hongyu slanted even Yuze one eye: "I see you are very powerful here, where have worry appearance?"


    Lian Yuze stopped talking. He was really worried, but he didn''t dare to argue with Hong Yu. This is the right of women


    "I''ve seen Princess Taiping." Mo Jiuyou and others saluted.


    Yin Luoxuan didn''t even look at them. She said to Lian Yuze and Liu Feng, "do you two see my good friends?"


    "No


    Both of them shook their heads: "we are also looking for big brother, but the gate of chasing deer is too big, and just came in, where is so easy to find."


    "Don''t change it."


    No trace of running water, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer: "your elder brother, I''m afraid, died in Qibaoshan for a long time. Even if you look for him for another hundred years, you will not find him."


    "What do you mean?" Lian Yuze and others frowned.


    "I came out of the Qibao mountain. If there is no accident, I''m afraid Liang Shaohui has already died and can''t die any more." No trace of water, cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "No more nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth open!" Lian Yuze shows his ferocity.


    "Nonsense?"


    No trace of water sneered: "do not believe you look at it."


    He is very confident, because the sea old two people in the last moment, but broke out the strength of the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    In addition, with the display of the giant spirit, the flowing water felt that in the minute of driving out the deer gate, Hai Lao and he were enough to kill Su Han.


    "With my brother''s strength, you bastards can''t kill him." Lian Yuze didn''t believe it at all.


    "Yes, we can''t kill him, but the gate of chasing deer is not the land of dragon and Wu. Maybe if you take two steps, the ground under your feet will devour you!" There is no trace of water.


    Lian Yuze really wants to fight him, but the running water has no trace. After all, he is a super zongmen man, and there is also a dragon kingdom in secret.


    In addition, in the presence of so many people, even if it is true to kill the running water without trace, when they return to Longwu land, this matter will surely spread out.


    Once spread out, giant island will be angry, with the dignity of their super clan, will not be killed by people, Zongli''s genius does not care?


    Besides With the strength and means of running water without trace and others, it is said that whether we can kill it or not.


    No trace of running water obviously didn''t intend to talk nonsense to Lian yuzeduo again. He said in a loud voice: "there is real dragon blood here, you all know, but there are giant animals guarding the lake, and there are more than one head. If we want to obtain dragon blood, we must do our best. When the time comes, it depends on our own ability."


    No one spoke, but their faces were obviously ready to move.


    The blood of the real dragon!


    In the past, many people have never seen the real deer.


    This time, the blood of the real dragon sends out dragon chant by itself, which is seen by them. This is their luck.


    If you miss, you will regret for a lifetime!


    "Count me in."


    Just then, several figures came from afar.


    Led by Dao ye and an old man in splendid clothes, several old people are also behind him, as well as Shangguan Mingxin!


    Shangguan Mingxin''s hands are now tied by a red rope. This rope looks ordinary, but it binds Shangguan Mingxin, which makes the latter lose the breath of cultivation.


    "Fifth


    Seeing this scene, Lian Yuze, Liu Feng and Hong Yu all shrunk their eyes and showed anger.


    "Let her go!" Hong Yu began to shout.


    "Let her go?"


    Dao Ye sneered: "let your elder brother roll here, and I will let her go."


    "You want to die!"


    Lian Yuze angrily drinks and waves his hand directly. At once, there are ten big figures rushing out and bombarding Daoye.


    "Please let me know."


    Daoye doesn''t even look at it. Instead, he bows down and speaks respectfully to the old man.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, all the people are frowning, feel a little strange.


    What kind of identity is Dao ye?


    Mend the way after yuxu palace!


    If there is no accident, he will certainly become the Taoist of yuxu palace after going out from the gate of chasing deer.


    The status of the super clan is comparable to that of the second-class clan. Even if the leader of the first-class sect sees it, he has to be polite.


    But now, he should be so respectful to an old man?


    "This old man is not from Longwu


    People looked at the old man carefully, and suddenly found that when they entered the gate of chasing deer, they did not see the old man appear.


    "Well."


    For Daoye''s respect, the old man just nodded a little, very indifferent.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, and there were ripples in the space ahead of him. The ripples exploded with a bang, and the blades of wind suddenly appeared from them!


    "Whew, whew!"


    These wind blades are very fast and very strange. After they appear, they immediately surround the ten big figures that Lian Yuze only knows.


    "Magic?"


    Lian Yuze was shocked immediately.


    They were the people who slaughtered the God Pavilion. Naturally, they knew that the old man was doing magic!


    "How can there be a magician here?" The three can''t believe it.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At this time, the blades had been cut on the big figures, but the latter''s body was so strong that it was not cut into pieces. The blade fell on them and made a dull sound.


    "The old man''s magic cultivation should be at the level of great mage."


    Lian Yuze said: "judging from the wind blade, what he controls should be wind magic. However, his magic cultivation can not reach the level of killing these corpses."


    "This old thing is by no means a person from Longwu, but if he is not from Longwu, how can he appear here?""Is it possible that..."


    Liu Feng''s face changed: "is it possible that there is life here?"


    "You''re right."


    Dao Ye faintly smiles: "this elder, it is in the gate of chasing deer, the person of wind family in Qingyang ancient city."


    Hearing this, not only the jade Ze and others, but also the flowing water and no trace of the eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    There is life here!


    In the past, people who entered the gate of chasing deer never said that there was life in the gate of chasing deer.


    At the moment, Daoye is the first to contact the life here, which is undoubtedly a major advantage. For them, the advantage of Daoye is their disadvantage!


    "It''s rare to be a necromancer."


    The old man also stared at Lian Yuze and said with a gloomy smile: "but your cultivation is still too low. It''s just a magician level. It''s too far away from me."


    "Well, you seem to be able to kill these corpses of me." Lian Yuze hummed coldly.


    "It''s true that these bodies are so strong that I can''t kill them. But when will your magic element last?"


    The old man sneered, and his figure floated slowly. There was wind howling under his feet. There was an amazing gust of wind, which swept the ground out of the sky.


    "Three knives of tornado!"


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    The strong wind formed a huge whirlpool, getting higher and higher. At last, it turned into a tornado, on which there were three startling knives.


    These blades are transparent, which are completely condensed by the magic elements of wind attribute. With the old man''s palm waving, the first one of them directly cuts down on Lian Yuze.


    Lian Yuze''s face changed, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, he directed those big figures to come to him and protect himself.


    "Boom!"


    Although the huge power did not kill those big figures, it directly pushed them back a few steps.


    As a result, Lian Yuze''s figure was immediately exposed in the sight of the old man.


    "Now, you''re dead, too."


    When the old man smiles, the second knife is cut off again!


    PS: the fifth watch, please recommend!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    That knife awn splits, Lian Yuze facial expression a change, at the moment of he, already did not have those figure protection.


    The unprotected mage is as fragile as a piece of thin paper. Obviously, the well-dressed old man is well aware of this.


    "Die!"


    The old man''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    Lian Yuze retreated quickly. He had no time to resist. Both of them were great magicians, but he was only a first-class magician, and the old man was at least above the fourth level.


    What''s more, Lian Yuze is a necromancer. His main attack power lies in the corpse he controls. At the moment, those figures are shaken open, and his strength immediately decreases.


    "Not good!"


    Liu Feng also saw the wrong, face a heavy, immediately ran toward Lian Yu Ze.


    Hongyu also said nothing, the figure rushed out, to resist.


    But the speed of the two of them is not as fast as that of Dao mang. Before they get close, Dao mang has come to Lian Yuze''s head.


    Lian Yuze, with a gloomy face, suddenly turned his hand and took out a pill to swallow it directly.


    "Wow


    At the moment of swallowing, Lian Yuze''s body was covered with black awns, and his speed increased several times. He actually avoided the knife.


    "Boom


    The knife awn was dodged by him, and it was severely bombarded on the ground. A huge crack appeared directly, and the dust all over the sky lifted up, as if to cause a storm.


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned and sneered: "it''s interesting, but I''d like to see how many pills you have. Can you resist the third knife?"


    With the fall of his voice, the third knife awn in the storm finally fell.


    "Whew!"


    This blade is like thunder, and its speed is so fast that everyone can only see the light flash by, and the next moment it comes to Lian Yuze''s head.


    Lian Yuze gritted his teeth and his eyes twinkled. In the process of retreating, a black bowl appeared on his head.


    This bowl looks very ordinary, and the usual bowl of rice, but after it appeared, there was a strong black light curtain falling, covering Lianyu.


    "What if you have treasures? You can''t do well in cultivation. You can''t exert much power on this treasure! " The voice of the old man came.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    Two voices came out in succession. The light curtain falling from the bowl was directly blasted into pieces, and the bowl was shaken out.


    The old man waved his hand and held the bowl in his hand.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it."


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the knife awn coming, Lian Yuze showed ferocity on his face and took out a piece of black cloth.


    The black cloth also had black light shining on it, blocking Lian Yuze, but it was still unable to block the bombardment of the knife awn.


    As the old man said, both the bowl just now and the black cloth are all obtained by Lian Yuze from the "little brothers", who are from the sacred mountains.


    These are all treasures, but even yuzexiu is too low to exert too much power.


    The knife awn can''t destroy the bowl and cloth, but it can disperse it. The target is lianyuze.


    "Do you want to die here?"


    Lian Yuze looks twisted and stares at the old man. He swallows a pill again, and his speed increases dramatically.


    This pill, together with the one he took before, was given to them by Su Han.


    As Liu Feng said, Su Han only gave them ten pills.


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t want to give more, but that the medicine level of this pill is too high. After swallowing it with their cultivation at the moment, it will have a great burden on the body.


    For example, Lian Yuze, after swallowing two pills in succession, though his speed increased sharply, his cultivation did not increase. On the contrary, his breath showed signs of weakness, and his face was pale.


    No matter what it is, what suits you is the best.


    "Boom


    The Dao mang was manipulated by the old man. It seemed to be spiritual. Even if yu Ze ran far away, he would be caught up.


    At this moment, even jade Ze heart rise despair, but there is a heroic appearance in the face.


    "Although I''m going to die here today, it''s enough to join Tu Shen Pavilion for such a period of time."


    "Run


    Liu Feng and Hong Yu are both in the back. They see the heroism on Lian Yuze''s face and have a bad premonition.


    "You can get away with it!" Hong Yu shrieked.


    She is more anxious than Liu Feng, because Lian Yuze is the man she loves.


    "I''m sorry."


    Even Yuze didn''t dodge when he saw the knife, because he knew it was useless to dodge.


    "I promised to accompany you all my life, but I have no chance to take good care of myself in the future. If I can, I will find another man to marry me."Lian Yuze smiles very gently: "when you get married, you must have the wind and scenery. I will look at you in the sky."


    "No No


    "I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to die!"


    Lian Yuze is silent and wants to control those figures, but he runs away from those figures. Even if he can control them, he can''t catch up with them.


    He took off the space ring on his hand and threw it to Hong Yu: "there are some treasures I got in those people''s hands. Give them to elder brother, who will help distribute them."


    "Remember, let big brother avenge me."


    Voice down, even jade Ze eyes move, fell on the old man.


    He did not dodge, just said a word calmly.


    "Within three days you will die."


    "I''ll let you die first!"


    The old man Leng hum, that knife awn has come to Lian Yu Ze''s head.


    "No The rain screamed.


    "Well, now you know the pain?"


    Daoye stands beside the old man and looks at the pain on Hong Yu''s face. He has a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    The reason why he captured Shangguan Mingxin was to kill him in front of Su Han.


    Now he can''t find Su Han, but it''s a good enjoyment to kill Lian Yuze in front of Hong Yu and others.


    "You deserve it. Do you want to take me as my brother?"


    Feng Ye and others also ran to the distance, standing on one side with no trace of running water, and their faces showed a happy look.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just happened in a very short time.


    All people''s eyes are staring at the knife that is about to fall.


    "Goodbye."


    Lian Yuze reaches out to Hongyu and seems to want to touch her.


    "You can escape, you run away, I don''t want you dead!" The rain and tears poured out.


    Even the jade Ze shakes his head gently, the eyes also have some redness.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the void was suddenly torn, and a huge hand suddenly stretched out from it.


    In the moment of stretching out, this palm will grasp the knife awn, immediately suddenly force.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, in a crisp sound, in the eyes of all people, the palm of the hand, actually directly broke the long knife in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the huge palm in disbelief.


    Dao Ye''s face is gloomy. I didn''t expect that someone could save Lian Yuze at this last moment.


    The old man''s face changed, and from the palm of his hand, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    As for others, they all frowned deeply.


    Only the water without trace and Duanmu give two people, seems to think of something, without saying a word, immediately rushed to the distance.


    "No, he can''t be alive!"


    They looked at each other and gnawed their teeth.


    The only person they could think of was Liang Shaohui.


    However, in Qibaoshan, the two men of Hai and Lao had already broken out the giant spirit at the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Liang Shaohui, should not be dead?


    "I''m not dead?"


    Lian Yuze looked at this scene in disbelief. He was ready to die, but he didn''t expect that someone would save himself at the last moment!


    A figure rushed into the arms, is the rain.


    Hongyu hugs Lian Yuze tightly, and tears on his face wet his clothes.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Lian Yuze gently patted the back of Hongyu and said, "it should be the elder brother who came to save me."


    In fact, it is true that the only one who can save him, and the only one who is willing to save him, is the one who is like a God in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Wow


    Under the attention of the public, the palm dissipated and a figure came out slowly from the crack.


    All over white, long hair fluttering, clothes and clothes move with the wind.


    He stood there like an immortal, not stained with mortal dust.


    "Sure enough, it''s you


    When you see this figure in the moment, the water without trace and Duanmu give are both facial expressions greatly changed: "you are not dead yet?!!"


    They can''t believe that Su Han is still alive!


    You know, the sea old two who broke out the giant spirit body are absolutely invincible in the Dragon God realm. Only those who are strong in the Dragon kingdom can be able to suppress them!


    But Su Han is just a small dragon state. Can he survive in the hands of two dragon spirits?


    Now that he has survived, what about Hai and Lao?


    Was he expelled, or Dead?


    No trace of running water obviously believes in the former, but if it is the former, doubts arise in his heart.


    For ordinary people, one minute is very short, but for the strong, one minute is absolutely enough.


    Is it that after a minute, Hai and Lao didn''t kill Su Han?


    How strong is Su Han?


    "Is there any induction crystal from Hai and Lao?" Duanmu Chi looks at the flowing water without any trace. Obviously, he wants to know whether the two men were expelled or dead.


    Induction crystal, there is blood in it. If the person is dead, the crystal will be directly broken.


    "No


    "The only way to find it is to ask the strong in the clan."


    He had a way to get in touch with the strong in the clan, but he had only one chance, and he was obviously not willing to use it.


    While they were talking, the figure in white had stepped slowly into the air and gradually came to the head of the old man in Chinese clothes.


    "Is it you?"


    Tao Ye sees Su Han at a glance, and his original goal is Su Han, but he doesn''t find it. So he retreats to the next place and wants to kill Lian Yuze.


    Originally, he thought that Suhan was a dragon Kingdom, and he could kill it by turning his hands.


    But after seeing the scene just now, Daoye breaks this idea in an instant.


    Can you smash the old man''s third blade when you turn your hand over? Is this strength that a dragon can possess?


    Dao Ye thinks that he is himself. He can''t resist the sword. He has to run away.


    Su Han doesn''t pay attention to Daoye, or the running water without trace.


    Since he appeared, his eyes have been staring at the old man coldly.


    Su Han was staring at him like this, and the old man was very cold, just like being watched by a wild ancient fierce beast. The feeling was indescribable and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    Finally, Su Han spoke.


    A few simple words, but contains an indescribable one of the ice, if each word falls, will cause the sudden drop in temperature between heaven and earth.


    The old man''s face changed again and he stepped back a few steps.


    This small move, however, has shocked many people present.


    They just saw the strength of the old man, at least in the dragon spirit realm, absolutely at the level of invincible sweep.But at the moment, he was afraid of the figure in white?


    Afraid of the Dragon kingdom?


    Only running water without trace and Duanmu give two people, well aware of Su Han''s terror, so did not feel any accident.


    "Answer me."


    Su Han took a step forward.


    It is this step, let the void under his feet tear open directly, a crack spreads rapidly, and its target is the old man!


    "Click!"


    The crack was as fast as it could be, like an attack.


    The old man''s face changes greatly. He grabs Daoye and quickly retreats.


    "Master, are you not his opponent?" Daoye can''t believe it.


    "This man is very strong."


    The old man is calm and does not say much. If he talks too much, he will consume a lot.


    However, the speed of his escape was much slower than that of the crack.


    This scene is just like an old man chasing Lian Yuze with a knife awn. However fast Lian Yuze is, it is not as fast as Dao mang.


    Now, the situation on both sides has changed.


    It''s su Han, chasing the old man!


    "Boom


    The crack quickly caught up with the old man. At the moment of catching up, it suddenly burst open, and a huge black hole appeared around the old man.


    In the black hole, a strong cold air burst out, and a wind blade whirled around the old man and Daoye at the same time.


    "Dare you


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and he said to Su Han, "I''m a member of the wind family in the ancient city of Qingyang, and also a branch of the wind family in Yinyue. If you don''t want to provoke the wind family, you''d better stop at the moment!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Su Han fan if did not hear his words, that wind blade from the black hole constantly emerged, to the end, turned into a storm.


    "Are you also a wind mage?"


    The old man was shocked and looked at the blades around him: "are you a mage?"


    "That''s what you did to kill him just now, didn''t you?"


    Su Han''s words are calm, but under that calm, there is a terrible chill surging.


    "Master, I don''t know he is a senior. Please stop!"


    The old man''s heart leaps wildly, and his face is constantly twitching. He is eager to slap Dao ye to death.


    He never thought that he had provoked a mage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The level and cultivation strength of magicians are greater than that of Longwu.


    It can be said that among the magicians, the gap between the mage and the mage is equivalent to the gap between the dragon spirit realm and the Dragon Emperor realm among the martial arts.


    Of course, it is not to say that the strength of the mage is similar to that of the Dragon Emperor realm. This is just a description.


    The old man was just a fourth-order magician. He was so different from the mage. He knew very well that the mage could easily kill him.


    However, Su Han obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to his pleading words.


    "Boom


    Those wind blades condensed into a storm, at least hundreds of thousands of them. Now, under Su Han''s palm waving, they directly shrouded the old man.


    "No


    The old man screamed.


    But Dao Ye''s face changes greatly. He breaks away from the old man and dodges away.


    As he dodges, a middle-aged man rushes out, grabs Daoye and escapes to the rear.


    If you only rely on the speed of Dao ye, you can''t escape those wind blades.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    As soon as Dao Ye escaped, the blade of the wind surrounded the old man.


    The next moment, the blade of the wind spread, the old man disappeared.


    Not even a drop of bones and blood was seen.


    Hundreds of thousands of wind blades completely shaved the flesh and blood of the old man and turned it into nothingness.


    "Hiss


    The voice of the breath from the people''s mouth, everyone''s heart is full of horror.


    The old man who was just so strong was killed in an instant?


    "Big brother is powerful, ha ha..."


    Liu Feng laughs, eyes turn, fall on the body of the demon nine you and others.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Isn''t it after me? Now that my big brother is here, you can wait to die


    Magic nine you and others did not open their mouth, just gloomy face, do not know what to think.


    They are also shocked by Su Han''s strength, which is really too strong, too terrible, and so terrible.


    The strength of the old man was not weaker than any of them, but he was easily killed by Su Han.


    "You still have!"


    Liu Feng slapped the golden stove again and said, "now you know my big brother''s power? Don''t you say I brag? Now you know I''m not bragging? "


    "This strength is a fart. At the beginning, the master of Laozi could beat him 100 times and only used one finger. Do you believe it?" Gold furnace sneers.


    "Fart your uncle and get out of my way." Liu Feng rolled his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the golden furnace was right. The original Saint devil emperor was so strong that it was hard to describe and astonishing.


    It was su Han, who had never been at war with him in the previous life, and did not dare to say that he could suppress him.


    "Let her go."


    After killing the old man, Su Han seems to have done a very simple thing. His eyes turn and look at Dao ye and others.


    What he said is obviously the Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Dream!"


    Dao Ye grabs Shangguan Mingxin and sneers: "if you dare to come here, I will kill it immediately!"


    "Looking for death."


    Without saying a word, Su Han steps out directly and runs towards Dao Ye.


    Dao Ye''s face changed: "I will really kill her!"


    "Then you kill."


    Su Han looks indifferent and speaks lightly. His figure is like lightning. The next moment he comes to Daoye.


    Daoye''s hair is up, and he immediately grabs Shangguan Mingxin and retreats. The two middle-aged men beside him are flashing and bombarding the shadow of his fist to kill Su Han.


    "Get out of here


    Su Han clapped his hand and heard only two sounds. The figure of them flew backwards.


    "I am not afraid of you even if you break out into real cultivation, not to mention you are still suppressing at this moment?"


    Su Han glances at them, steps out and appears in front of Daoye again.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Dao Ye looks a little twisted. He has never fought with Su Han, but he can see Su Han''s strength.


    And he felt that Su Han''s heart had no temperature at all, and even he had no feelings.


    He can kill Shangguan Mingxin at any time, but Su Han doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "Wow


    Su Han claps his hands at Daoye, and the space is shattered.


    Dao Ye''s face changes slightly, and his clothes outside suddenly change into a colorful feather robe.


    That feather robe around the beautiful light, looks very eye-catching, fascinating.


    "Boom


    With the palm of your hand on the top of the feather robe, Daoye''s figure flies out directly.


    His face was a little pale. Although Su Han didn''t break the defense of the feather robe, the strong vibration force made his throat sweet, as if to spray blood."Let her go."


    Su Han opened his mouth again, still indifferent.


    "No way!"


    Daoye shouts. He knows very well that Shangguan Mingxin is his own life-saving straw. If Shangguan Mingxin is really released, Su Han will kill himself.


    "Whew!"


    The two figures came, the two middle-aged men.


    One of them still suppresses his cultivation, while the other, when he rushes in, his breath soars to the sky, and directly breaks out from the dragon spirit realm to the Dragon Dan realm, and then from the Dragon Dan realm to the Dragon God realm!


    At the moment of reaching the Dragon Kingdom, his breath still did not stop, and finally, it completely soared to the top of the Dragon Kingdom, and then stopped.


    "Hum ~"


    the surrounding space is buzzing, which is the driving force of the gate of chasing deer.


    However, any outsider who breaks out the cultivation above the dragon spirit realm will have the power to expel them immediately. This is the basis that people in Longwu land have explored after entering here for countless times.


    Of course, the power of expulsion took a minute. For the middle-aged man, he felt that it was enough to kill Su Han after one minute of his cultivation at the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    "I was going to accompany you to get some treasures in the gate of chasing deer. I didn''t expect that the next day, you forced out all your accomplishments. If you could die in my hands, you would be proud of yourself!"


    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, his fist was pounding at Su Han.


    There is no too much fancy, only a startling blast, just like the fist, with its own dragon skills, can break everything.


    "Well?"


    No trace of water and Duanmu give to watch this scene, frown.


    They just saw Su Han kill the old man. They planned to take advantage of Su Han''s time to deal with Daoye and leave here immediately.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man broke out the highest cultivation of dragon spirit realm. He wanted to see whether Su Han could resist the dragon spirit realm.


    If not, Su Han will surely die. If he can


    The two old men of the sea are likely to have died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "The sound of the giant wood!"


    Su Han''s palm turned and the staff of divine sound appeared.


    With his martial arts accomplishments, he is obviously not the opponent of this middle-aged man, and can be easily bombed and killed.


    But with his cultivation as a magician Su Hansi is not afraid!


    "Wow


    The green awns in the sky and the earth quickly gathered around Su Han, and finally turned into a giant wood with a length of tens of meters.


    The giant wood is surrounded by green light, just like substance. There are veins in the center, and the width is five meters.


    "Go!"


    Su Han points his finger to the middle-aged man. The huge wood turns into a streamer, and suddenly bursts out.


    "Boom


    When the two touch, an amazing Bang comes out, and the space in the center is directly torn into pieces.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s fist was broken, and the speed of the huge wood was not reduced, which severely bombarded the middle-aged man''s fist.


    "Click!"


    Hearing a clear sound, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale in an instant. His right fist was smashed at the moment, even his right arm collapsed!


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "Oh, my God, this is the peak of dragon spirit realm, and it''s not the ordinary peak of dragon spirit realm, but the peak of super zongmen yuxu Palace''s dragon spirit realm!"


    "Is this guy''s strength the Dragon Emperor? Even the peak of the Dragon kingdom is not his one in one


    Everyone was shocked.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    A dragon spirit state, a dragon vein state, under the direct bombardment, the dragon spirit state was unexpectedly blasted off an arm, and the dragon vein state, nothing at all?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    And when they were shocked, Liu Feng''s laughter became higher and higher.


    Even the Shangguan Mingxin still held by Daoye has bright colors in his eyes.


    "Dragon kingdom is not my big brother''s opponent either!" Liu Feng laughs.


    All the people were gloomy. They really didn''t understand, let alone that Su Han was the Dragon Emperor''s realm. The strength displayed at the moment was at least the peak level of the Dragon God realm, and it was also the same level of crushing.


    But why can this kind of cultivation enter the gate of chasing deer?


    Why is this cultivation not expelled by any deer chasing gate after it is put into practice?


    "Go


    No trace of water and Duanmu give a look at each other, and they finally understand why Su Han is not dead.


    Without any hesitation, they immediately planned to leave.


    But Su Han waved his hand, the ground cracked, and a large number of towering trees rose from the ground.


    These big trees look like they have been dead for a long time, without green leaves, but there are some very old vines on them.


    "It''s the same technique again!"


    No trace of running water and Duanmu give''s face changed a little. Even the two old women who protect Duanmu give, the corners of their mouths are convulsed violently.


    When they were in Qibao mountain, they saw the horror of these vines with their own eyes. If it wasn''t for the cultivation work of Hai Laoren, they would not have escaped.


    I didn''t expect that at the moment, Su Han did it again, and it was much more than when he was in Qibao mountain.


    The trees are endless and very dense, which completely block the way around. If you want to pass through, you must bear the attack of those vines!


    This kind of attack, perhaps the Dragon God realm has the ability to resist, but Duanmu grant and running water without trace two people, not at all.


    "Liang Shaohui!"


    Running water without trace suddenly turned his head and yelled at Su Han: "while you are fighting against the Dragon Kingdom, do you still want to fight us?"


    "You?"


    Su Han faintly opened his mouth: "don''t say it''s you. It''s all people here. What can we do?"


    This can be said to be extremely arrogant, in the fall, directly let everyone''s face is ugly.


    One of them is a genius among the second-class sects. Which one of them will not have unlimited scenery and be respected by countless people after going out?


    But at the moment, Su Han didn''t pay attention to them at all. This is the irony of red fruit!


    "Is this guy too arrogant?"


    Yin Luoxuan murmured discontentedly: "you don''t know the strength of this princess. If it wasn''t for you who are my good friend, I would definitely beat you and apologize to me."


    "Now he has offended everyone."


    Ling smile also in the crowd, wry smile shook his head: "look down on look down on, must say it can not?"


    "This man is very powerful."


    Ye Longhe is also standing in the distance, but he is not angry. On the contrary, he has some admiration for Su Han.Because Su Han''s strength is really too strong.


    When fighting against the Dragon God realm, he can still draw out his hand and block Duanmu''s way to others. Ye Longhe thinks that he is ten himself and can''t do this.


    "Young master, I''ll stop those vines. You go." Duanmu gives the way to the old woman beside her.


    Hearing this, Duanmu gave a nod and rushed forward with the flowing water.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as they started, the vines were drawn.


    Without saying a word, the two old women also burst out the cultivation of the Dragon God realm and roared the vines.


    Their accomplishments are indeed very strong, and they are also the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    After all, they are the strong ones among the super sects, and the biggest limitation of suppressing cultivation here is the peak of dragon spirit realm. Therefore, all those sent by these sects are naturally the top strong ones in dragon spirit realm.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The vines were pulled down, and the two old women''s palms were constantly bombarded.


    In the latter''s hard resistance, two people, no trace of water and Duanmu, are rapidly passing through those old giant trees.


    "I won''t let you go, no one can leave!"


    Su Leng snorted and waved again.


    This time, under the wave, a dark curtain appeared among the trees.


    In this dark curtain, the wave light flows and has a dark darkness, which directly forces the two people to stop without trace of water and Duanmu.


    It''s space magic - abyss prison!


    Once Duanmu grant and running water have no trace, they will be trapped in their realm.


    That abyss prison is like an illusion. Su Han uses the cultivation of the seventh level mage, not to mention the water without trace and Duanmu. Even the two old women will be trapped by life.


    And finish these time, Su Han''s eyes, once again fell on the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "The peak of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han shook his head gently: "with all due respect, your strength It''s really rubbish. "


    "The golden eagle is here!"


    The middle-aged man was furious. One of his arms had been broken. Although it could be repaired, it could not be done in a short time.


    Behind him appeared a huge golden eagle with outspread wings. The golden eagle was ten meters wide. A pair of eagle eyes were fierce. After a cry, under the command of a middle-aged man, he rushed to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Wow


    There is a strong golden light burst out from the golden eagle, which is obviously illusory, but it looks like the essence.


    This is the purple gold level dragon skill of yuxu palace. Even after the initial stage of dragon spirit realm, it can compete with the ordinary dragon spirit state in the middle stage, let alone the peak of dragon spirit state.


    The anger in the middle-aged man''s heart can''t be described. He is just a dragon''s vein. He dares to say that he is rubbish.


    But at the same time of anger, he still keeps his sense, because Su Han is obviously not a general dragon state.


    This is a dragon kingdom that can kill him!


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth. When the Golden Eagle came to Su Han''s head, he exploded directly.


    In fact, this golden eagle''s attack is famous for its persistence.


    The golden eagle is more capable of flying. When attacking, it can disturb the enemy''s mind, and at the same time make time for those who use it.


    Only when we have to, we will let it explode.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man understood that it was impossible to rely on the golden eagle to resist Su Han, so the moment the golden eagle appeared, the middle-aged man directly let it explode.


    "Boom


    The terrible noise spreads all over the world at the moment. After all, it is the Dragon skill displayed at the top of the dragon spirit realm, and it is also the middle grade purple gold dragon skill.


    Under the explosion, the indescribable ripple spreads from the center, all space is broken, and everything becomes void where the ripple passes.


    Su Han was the first to bear the brunt and was directly wrapped by the impact.


    "Die for me!"


    The middle-aged man stares at Su Han. He doesn''t think that this attack can kill Su Han, but at least he should be seriously injured.


    However, when the impact force dissipated, the middle-aged man''s face was directly gloomy.


    I saw a figure in white standing quietly there, behind which there was a huge shadow, which was like a giant, with both hands stretched out to protect Su Han.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Just now, the Golden Eagle''s explosive power is the same level of dragon spirit realm, and the peak dare not resist, but Su Han Not only hard to carry down, but also nothing!


    "Your attack power is really too weak and weak."


    Su Han looks at the water that is not far away from the prison. He looks gloomy and wants to drip water. He also looks at the middle-aged man. Finally, he puts his eyes on Dao Ye.


    At the moment, under the protection of another middle-aged man, Daoye is running towards the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    With a wave of his hand, the ground in front of him roared and cracked, shaking violently.


    But see a huge crack across countless distances, the naked eye can not see the edge, growing larger and larger, in the end, even separated from the kilometer away.


    Dao ye can''t fly, but the middle-aged man is also unable to fly. They want to jump over the kilometer and pass through the crack. It''s impossible for them to fly!


    "Liang Shaohui


    Dao Ye is gnashing his teeth and is eager to eat Su Han.


    "I remember you said to me when I came in that you should never meet you at the gate of the deer race, right?" Su Han''s head tilts slightly and stares at Dao Ye.


    "Yes, I said so, because you are bound to die!" Dao ye said coldly.


    "It seems that you still have some means not to use..."


    Su Han light way: "wait for me to kill this person after, deal with you again."


    Words fall, Su Han step out, his figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a shadow in place.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the middle-aged man, there is an invisible knife awn, cut from the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Hum ~"


    the space is buzzing, and the blade is nothing at all. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, even if it''s the mind.


    However, it does not mean that the middle-aged man does not know that Su Han has launched an attack.


    A strong sense of crisis rose from the middle-aged man''s heart. For a moment, he felt that his scalp would explode and his hair would stand up.


    He can''t see the attack, but his intuition as the Dragon Kingdom tells him that he has been locked in. If he doesn''t dodge, he will surely die!


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man stepped on the void, and the speed of the peak of the dragon spirit realm broke out completely, and the inferior purple gold dragon skill was used, which made it as fast as the lightning and fled to the distance.


    "It''s too late to run now."


    The faint voice rings from the ear, like ghosts.


    That middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, just want to dodge, but listen to the next bang, the space is directly torn!


    "Shua!"


    It seems that there is a flash of light, or maybe it is an illusion. In short, all the people stare at it. The moment the crack appears, the middle-aged man''s body is in two.As if it was cut by something, the cutting place was extremely flat, and a lot of blood had flowed from the internal organs, which was bloody and disgusting.


    "Well? What about his God? "


    A moment later, someone spoke.


    The spirit of this middle-aged man has not been seen for such a long time.


    Su Han, on the other hand, doesn''t seem to care about the spirit of the middle-aged man at all. After killing him, his figure twinkles and comes to the sky of Daoye and others.


    "It''s your turn." Su Han said lightly.


    As a matter of fact, just now, the middle-aged man''s God has been completely bombed and killed.


    The joke is that if the blade of space exerted by the first-order great mage master''s cultivation can no longer sweep a mere dragon spirit realm, then Su Han will not have to live.


    "You killed him?"


    Seeing Su Han appear, Daoye angrily says, "do you know who he is? Do you know what he is? Do you know what happened when you killed him? "


    "You must be higher than him, aren''t you?" Su Han said calmly.


    Dao Ye''s face suddenly changes and wakes up.


    "I dare to kill you, let alone him!"


    Su Leng hum, his figure falls directly, like an eagle attacking the sky and killing Dao Ye.


    "Let''s go


    Another middle-aged man grits his teeth and rushes out immediately and blocks in front of Daoye.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his cultivation at the peak of dragon spirit realm also broke out.


    I thought that by virtue of the middle-aged man before, he was enough to entangle Su Han, but he accompanied Dao ye to the end.


    After all, he is the strong one in the Dragon God realm. If he breaks out at the last moment, he can buy more time for Dao Ye.


    But unexpectedly, Su Han turned his hand over and killed the middle-aged man!


    At the moment, helpless, this man can only break out of cultivation, want to stop Su Han.


    "Whew!"


    When Su Han approached the middle-aged man, his direction suddenly changed and passed by.


    Dao Ye''s eyes are incredibly wide, because he saw a scene that shocked him.


    All the people on the scene also held their breath and couldn''t believe it!


    Even the dragon spirit realm, which suppressed cultivation, took a deep breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Hiss!"


    But when Su Han and the middle-aged man passed by, the latter''s body It''s divided into two parts!


    is as like as two peas killed before.


    But it was a frontal attack before. At this moment, Su Han is just passing by. In the eyes of anyone, it seems that Su Han wants to avoid him and only kill Dao Ye.


    However, no one thought that Su Han had already made an invisible move to cut the dragon spirit realm, which was enhancing the breath, into two parts in an instant!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s too strong. This man is too strong. He''s a pervert!"


    "How did such cultivation and strength enter the gate of chasing deer?"


    "It''s no wonder that Marlborough will send out an invitation to them, saying that he is a family member in a small county town. I won''t believe it if I kill him!"


    "The Dragon Kingdom, the two dragon spirit realms, died in his hands so easily? They are all the peaks of the Dragon Kingdom, but they are just like ants. Is it true that this person is not a Dragon Emperor realm? "


    From the crowd came the startling noise. Even when they saw it with their own eyes, they felt as if they were dreaming.


    Even though they are all talents among the great forces, even though they have met the real strong ones, even though they boast of their high status


    But now, also have to show fear, have to show fear!


    The peak of the Dragon Kingdom, even in their hearts, is a very powerful existence. Only one step away, you can reach the top of the Dragon Kingdom and become the emperor of human beings!


    There are two lives in the Dragon kingdom. They never thought that the Dragon kingdom would be killed, and it was so easy to kill that they didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    At this moment, the man in white, whom they had always looked down upon, has become a nightmare in their hearts.


    No one dares to provoke, they can only watch, the atmosphere dare not breathe again.


    Su Han with no one can match the strength, to prove to all people, no one dares to provoke!


    "No..."


    Tao Ye shakes his head and retreats. At the same time, he pinches Shangguan Mingxin''s throat. He yells: "Liang Shaohui, I''ve broken my cultivation. If you''re within ten meters of me, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "I said, if you want to kill, please help yourself."


    Su Han''s figure doesn''t stop at all. In a blink of an eye, he has arrived within 10 meters of Daoye.


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill her first!"


    Dao Ye''s face is ferocious. He has to twist his hands. His hands are suddenly forced to kill Shangguan Mingxin.


    But at this moment, his arm is suddenly separated from his shoulder, and there is blood gushing out. It falls into Dao Ye''s eyes, which seems to become very slow.


    After a while, the severe pain just came from above the shoulder.


    He wanted to open his mouth, but his throat was like swallowing a stone.


    I do not know when, his right arm, has been flat cut down, even if he wants to force, also has no use.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you this chance. "


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han pulls Shangguan Mingxin over and puts it in front of Liu Feng. Daoye can''t stop him.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Feng unties the red rope to Shangguan Mingxin.


    "It''s OK."


    Shangguan Mingxin shook his head and said wrongly, "there is no aura here. As soon as I came in, I met them. I have taken all the pills given by elder brother, but they still catch up with me."


    "It''s OK. Big brother will avenge you." Liu Feng comforted her.


    He is right. Su Han really wants to revenge Shangguan Mingxin.


    Even if it''s not because of Shangguan Mingxin, Su Han will certainly do something to Daoye, because Daoye is really too rampant.


    Moreover, Su Han has already killed two top strongmen in the dragon spirit realm of Chang''an Mountain Gate, that is, he does not kill Dao Ye. In the future, Chang''an Mountain Gate will surely pursue and kill himself.


    "Boom


    Su Han clapped it with his palm, just like a god descending into the earth, causing a burst of roar.


    Dao Ye looks like crazy. In the roar, he constantly takes out defensive objects from the space ring.


    There is a big bell, a purple umbrella, and a white dust.


    The bell directly covered Liang Shaohui, and the purple umbrella was opened and rotated on his head.


    These two kinds of items are both medium grade purple gold defensive items.


    Only the white dust, although white, but the grade is purple gold grade, is the best thing given to him by Chang''an Mountain Gate before entering the gate of chasing deer.


    At this moment, in order to protect his life, Daoye has put all his means into practice.


    "Boom


    The palm fell down and slapped hard on the big clock.


    In this moment, the clock was directly shattered!


    Dao Ye''s face has changed dramatically. It''s a medium grade purple gold item, and it''s also famous for defense.He had thought that the clock could withstand Su Han for some time, and even Su Han couldn''t break it at all.


    But I didn''t expect that, in the moment of contact, it was smashed.


    Then there was the purple umbrella.


    Just like a big clock, the umbrella can''t withstand the slightest bit, and the moment of contact with the palm of the hand, it is also shaken to pieces.


    Finally, the palm of the hand fell on the dust.


    "Wow


    The rich white awn is emitted from the dust, trying to resist Su Han''s palm, but the palm is with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. It seems that everything is illusory and everything can be broken. The white fog will be violently scattered!


    "Bang!"


    After dispersing the white awn, the palm of the hand finally bombarded on the dust. The whisk was severely shocked, and the white silk thread on it was broken. After about five seconds, the dust turned into nothingness and dissipated in the time of heaven and earth.


    "Terror


    All the people are staring at this place, they swear, this is absolutely the most terrifying strong man they have ever seen since they were born.


    Two kinds of high-grade purple gold defensive items, the same top-grade purple gold level, but in Su Han''s hands, it is less than 10 seconds.


    If the shock fly also just, more severe, will its shock open, but Su Han here, it is hard to break it.


    The three items add up to a total of 10 billion gold coins, so they dissipate between heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that the palm of the hand does not stop at all, so it presses on Dao Ye.


    Dao Ye has no time to dodge. He can only watch his hand come.


    If you are bombed, you will die.


    "Pain?"


    Even Yuze sneers. Just when he was nearly killed, Daoye once asked him that.


    Now, he came to ask.


    "I''m a Taoist of Changan Mountain Gate. You dare to kill me!" Daoye looks up to the sky and shouts.


    "Lord zong''an, you are the same as me Su Han''s voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Boom


    After smashing all defensive objects, the palm falls on top of Dao Ye''s head.


    Dao Ye is full of despair, but he doesn''t ask for mercy. His eyes are fixed on Su Han. His face is ferocious and looks like crazy.


    "Brother Liang, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yin Luoxuan suddenly opened her mouth.


    Liu Feng and other people''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Starting from their hearts, they obviously don''t want to keep Daoye.


    Lian Yuze and Hong Yu, in particular, have just been killed by the old man Daoye has found. If Su Han hadn''t appeared in time, Lian Yuze would have been dead.


    But no matter how angry they were, they did not speak.


    Su Han''s work, they do not care, do not want to manage, not to mention.


    After hearing Yin Luoxuan''s words, Su Han stopped and turned to look at Yin Luoxuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Luoxuan bit her lips, pondered for a moment, and then said, "brother Liang, Dao ye and I grew up together. We can''t say that we are good friends, but we have a good relationship. I hope brother Liang can see my face Give him a break. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of the whole audience immediately fell on Su Han.


    Su Han squints and sweeps through Daoye. He can clearly see the ferocity on his face.


    "If he stays, he will be a disaster in the future." Su Han Dao.


    "I promise that if brother Liang can let him go once, he will certainly not fight against you again." Yin Luoxuan said softly.


    At the moment, she is less than a previous innocence, more than a touch of helplessness and sigh.


    While speaking, Yin Luoxuan looks at Daoye, as if to make him bow his head.


    But the ferocity of Dao Ye''s face does not diminish, as if he had not seen it.


    Su Han hesitated a little, and finally he waved his hand, and the boom of his palm dissipated.


    "I''ll let him go once you''ve opened your mouth, but it''s not for your face, but for the favor of returning your candy."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned to leave.


    Yin Luoxuan was also relieved: "thank you, brother Liang."


    Beside him, the middle-aged man who has been protecting Yin Luoxuan is also a bit of an accident. Obviously, he did not expect Su han to release Daoye.


    The middle-aged man''s impression of Su Han is not very good, or even bad. When he was on the platform of Wanbao Pavilion, Su Han had already offended him.


    As for the matter between Su Han and Dao ye, the middle-aged man has been watching all the time. He bet that if Daoye wants to kill Su Han at this moment, even if Yin Luoxuan pleads, Dao ye will never keep his hand.


    Su Han''s forthright, let the middle-aged man have a better impression of it.


    However, just when everyone thought it was going to pass like this, the ferocity on Daoye''s face suddenly became strong.


    As soon as Su Han turns around, Daoye suddenly waves and grabs Su Han.


    "Click!"


    There is a huge silver claw, which looks like the palm of a man''s hand, but it has great pressure on it. What''s more, at the moment of the appearance of the giant claw, the space will explode directly!


    This claw is very fast. When it appears, it has come to Su Han''s back and grabs it towards the back of his head.


    "Brother Liang, be careful!"


    Yin Luoxuan was angry: "Daoye, I have pleaded for you. Why do you still want to fight You''re just a jerk


    "Liang Shaohui, behind you!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, without any hesitation, but rushed out directly to resist Su Han.


    He admitted that he had a bad impression on Su Han, but he had to say that he hated Daoye''s despicable sneak attack.


    Su Han has let him go, but he stealthily attacks behind his back. Even if Su Han is killed, it is shameless.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Liu Feng and others are open-minded, even Yuze face is spewing out anger.


    The speed of the silver and white claw is too fast, and its prestige is stronger than anything that Dao Ye has taken out before. Even the middle-aged man can''t help Su Han before the strength of the Dragon Kingdom breaks out.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking to the void, to the silver white claw, to Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the silver white claw is about to catch Su Han, Dao ye can''t help laughing.


    For him, he doesn''t care about sneak attack or meanness.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. To live is to win!


    "Wow


    But at the same time, the amazing green light appeared from behind Su Han. Those lights turned into countless vines in an instant. The first one of them immediately rolled up on the giant claw, trying to hinder the progress of the latter.


    But almost in an instant, the cane broke.


    "Holy Spirit weapons!"


    The pupils of all people''s eyes have shrunk. They have more knowledge than ordinary people. Some even have Holy Spirit weapons in their hands. Naturally, they can see the grade of this giant claw at a glance."Ye, what a deep thought


    Someone whispered: "he must have known that Yin Luoxuan would plead for him. Even if Liang Shaohui didn''t let him go, he would still display the huge claw. However, he didn''t expect that Liang Shaohui was so straightforward that he released him, the enemy of life and death, just to exchange a favor. Therefore, Daoye took this opportunity to attack Liang Shaohui secretly."


    "Despicable, villainous behavior!"


    "It''s really a villain to attack ye with Holy Spirit weapons."


    Bursts of low curses come out from the crowd. Even they are a little tired of Daoye.


    People with such deep thinking should never have too much contact with them. Otherwise, they will sell themselves without knowing.


    "If I can win, I''m the strong one!" Dao Ye roars.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the Giant Claw was about to catch Su Han, all the vines were condensed.


    When these vines roll into the giant claws, they are constantly broken, but with the increasing number of vines, the speed of the giant claws is also getting slower and slower.


    The smile on Daoye''s face gradually solidifies. He can clearly see that if the giant claw is one centimeter away, he can kill Su Han. However, it is only one centimeter away, but it is hard to get into it!


    Those vines trembled the huge claws, and finally even covered them. All people could see was the cane all over the sky, and the giant claws were completely imprisoned in the void.


    "Asshole


    Dao Ye is gnashing his teeth, and his face is twisted: "I''m going to kill you. Why are you still alive!"


    Seems to have heard his words, Su Han that has never moved the figure, finally turned around at the moment.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Simple four words, but let the surrounding temperature suddenly fall, as if in the ice and snow, even the air is frozen.


    Everyone can hear that Su Han was really angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Boom


    The voice falls, Su Han''s figure, unexpectedly directly exploded!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, but then, his face changed greatly.


    Because Su Han''s explosive figure has appeared in front of Daoye in less than a moment!


    This kind of speed is not fast enough to describe, not to mention what shadow, trajectory can be compared.


    When Su Han rushed out, he couldn''t even see his shadow and feel his track!


    "The pavilion master is really angry."


    Lian Yuze sneered and whispered to Liu Feng and others: "this bastard, he has done evil and cannot live."


    "You shouldn''t have let him go."


    Hong Yu also hums coldly: "damned guy, the pavilion master has let him go once. He is just ungrateful. He even dares to attack the pavilion master secretly. If you change the pavilion master to someone else, I''m afraid he will be killed."


    "The master of the pavilion always knows what he is doing. I think he has guessed that he will attack secretly. What''s more, he has done all kinds of precautions. What''s more, what if he is a first-class sect with only one dragon spirit state? The leader of the pavilion can easily kill the peak of the dragon spirit realm, not to mention him. " Liu Feng also said.


    When the three people talk, Su Han has already photographed Daoye.


    At the moment, Daoye is not protected by those purple and gold level defensive objects, the attack of the Holy Spirit giant claw, and the two middle-aged men who follow him.


    In Su Han''s eyes, he is just like a mole ant. He wants to kill, which is extremely simple!


    "Brother Liang!"


    But at this moment, Yin Luoxuan opened her mouth again and said in a quick voice, "brother Liang, let ye go once more. I promise you, there will never be another time!"


    Even though she is very angry with Dao ye, Yin Luoxuan still opens her mouth.


    She doesn''t want to see him killed. Anyway, they grew up together. Although she doesn''t care much about him on the surface, she still regards him as a good friend.


    But this time, Su Han obviously didn''t want to let go of Daoye.


    "I can understand the deep feelings between you and Dao ye, but you have promised once, and I have released him once. I have already returned the favor of the candy. He wants to die by himself, and I can only send him to the netherworld!" Su Han''s voice is cold.


    "Brother Liang, I owe you a favor!" Exclaimed Yin Luoxuan.


    "No need!"


    Su Han''s palm is about to hit Dao ye, and the latter can''t dodge at all.


    "Daoye, if you kill him, yuxu palace will not give up." Yin Xuan said again.


    "Yes


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Daoye suddenly says, "I''m the queen mender of yuxu palace. I''m the most talented person. If you dare to kill me, yuxu palace will definitely pursue you to the ends of the earth!"


    "It''s over


    Hearing Dao Ye''s words, Yin Luoxuan''s heart sank.


    She said this in order to let Su Han understand the safety of the situation. However, Dao ye said this, which was obviously a threat from red fruits.


    She has not been in contact with Su Han for a long time, but she can see that Su Han is definitely not a threatened person. If there is still room for recovery before, then at this moment, Dao ye will surely die.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, Su Han''s face is even colder. Without hesitation, he slaps Daoye fiercely.


    Dao Ye''s body explodes directly and his blood splashes. The only thing that keeps him intact is his head.


    On that head, a pair of eyes were wide open, and he died in his eyes.


    "He really killed Daoye..."


    "Dao Ye is the back mender of yuxu palace."


    "My God, this man is not afraid of the super clan?"


    Seeing Dao Ye killed, many figures on the scene feel shivering.


    For them, the super clan gate is the super clan gate. It stands on the land of Longwu and can not fall for a million years, which is comparable to the gods.


    Don''t say it''s a post mending Taoist like Dao Ye. Even if they are ordinary disciples of the super sect, even if they are all the talents of the first-class and second-class sects, they dare not say that they will be killed.


    Because super clan has the dignity of super clan. If you dare to violate it, you will be angry.


    At the moment, Su Han really killed Daoye in front of so many people.


    It can be seen from the big eyes of Dao ye that he did not expect Su han to be so decisive before he died.


    After killing Daoye, Su Han grabs Daoye''s head directly in his hand and throws it into the crowd.


    The crowd immediately retreated, frowned and looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    "If we dare to offend people, we will be offended."


    Su Han''s voice was indifferent, but the crowd trembled violently.


    He pondered slightly and turned to look at Yin Luoxuan.


    "It was Dao ye who killed me first. You should understand this."Su Han said: "if you still regard me as a good friend, then we are still friends. If you have resentment against me, then I will think that we have never met. But I warn you, don''t think about revenge for Daoye, because soon, I will come to the yuxu palace in person!"


    "Wow


    Hearing this, there was a sudden uproar among the crowd.


    Everyone can''t believe it, shocked and shocked at Su Han.


    Step on the yuxu palace?


    Su Han can kill Dao ye and sweep the Dragon kingdom. Everyone admits that he is strong.


    But the yuxu palace is not comparable to a Daoye? Can it be compared with a dragon kingdom?


    That is super clan gate, one of the ten most powerful forces in the whole Longwu continent!


    It is said that some powerful people of yuxu palace were born to suppress the dragon. The Dragon Spirit was regarded as the spirit of yuxu palace to shake the palace and look around the world.


    This guy, even threatened to destroy the yuxu palace?


    "Arrogant!"


    This moment, all people''s hearts, have raised such an idea.


    While Yin Luoxuan looks at Daoye''s head and is silent.


    After a long time, Yin Luoxuan walks up to Daoye''s head, takes out a piece of white cloth, bites his lower lip, and gently wraps up his head, which is finally included in the space ring.


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Luoxuan turns around.


    "Princess, the blood of the real dragon..."


    The middle-aged man frowned. It is obvious that the most valuable item in the deer chasing gate is the blood of the real dragon in the lake, and they are here for the blood of the real dragon.


    "No more."


    Yin Luoxuan''s voice was a little lost: "I don''t want to let Daoye stay here for a long time. Go back to inform my father and ask him to make me more sweets, because Daoye asked me countless times before he was alive, but I didn''t give him any."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man reluctantly agreed to the voice, immediately complex looked at Su Han.


    Can we say that Su Han is wrong?


    Everything, it''s Dao ye who is looking for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "The princess is just unhappy. She has no resentment against you. Don''t get me wrong."


    After Chao Su Han said a word, the middle-aged man accompanied Yin Luoxuan and left here together.


    Su Han watched Yin Luoxuan leave, until the latter''s figure disappeared completely, and finally turned around.


    His eyes, in the next moment is to fall on the water and no trace and Duanmu give and other people''s body.


    At the moment, the flowing water and duanmuchi are still trapped in the old woods. In front of them, the abyss like the black starry sky still appears.


    They did not dare to enter, for there was an extremely dangerous smell in the prison of the abyss. Even the two old women warned them not to enter.


    "Hum ~"


    the driving force here is even more serious. The two old women''s figures begin to twinkle, and they are obviously about to be expelled from here.


    Running water and Duanmu''s face changed severely. They saw Su Han kill Daoye with their own eyes.


    Obviously, Su Han''s next target is them.


    "Wow


    The light bloomed, and the two old women disappeared completely.


    When they disappeared, they anxiously looked at Duanmu and said, "take care of yourself, young master."


    Duanmu did not open his mouth, but stood there with a gloomy face.


    Take care?


    How to take care of yourself?


    There has been a super clan genius died in the hands of Su Han, they have no strong guard, what to take care of?


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his figure exploded again.


    Seeing this, the two people''s faces changed greatly. They knew that when Su Han appeared next time, he would be by his side.


    "Giant spirit body!"


    Without a trace of water, he threw a lot of pills into his mouth, and then the giant spirit of the peak broke out.


    It has to be said that after the outbreak of the giant spirit, the water without trace height is extremely amazing, more than 30 meters high figure, full of unimaginable pressure.


    Even among all the super clan talents who have entered the gate of chasing deer, their power can also rank in the top three.


    "How strong!"


    "Is this the landmark skill of giant island? The giant spirit has been used without any trace of water, and the pressure has been increased several times. "


    "It''s hard to imagine that giant island has such abnormal skills. It''s true that giant island can stand on the land of Longwu for so many years."


    Bursts of noise spread out, everyone can feel the surging strength of flowing water without trace.


    Some of these people have seen it in the middle of Qibao mountain, but most of them haven''t seen it. They can''t help but exclaim.


    However, if in the past, no trace of water for these exclamations will be extremely proud, but now different, he seems not to hear, his face is very dignified.


    "Wow


    In this moment, Su Han''s figure finally appeared.


    The running water is traceless, the hair is erect, and the scalp is numb.


    He didn''t expect anything wrong. Su Han''s target was indeed himself.


    "Boom


    Su Han did not hesitate, nor did he have any fancy. He flashed towards the water without any trace.


    There was no trace of running water, and his face changed greatly. As soon as his palm turned, a piece of crystal appeared.


    He did not do any defense and attack, nor any retreat, but took out such a piece of spar.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the crystal came out, it exploded and a huge screen appeared.


    The screen was so dark that I couldn''t see what was inside. Obviously, there was no sign of what was happening here.


    But there was a voice coming out of the screen.


    "Hold on, sir!"


    "The first water on giant island is always flowing. The water is my son. Can you let him go once for my sake?"


    "No!"


    Su Han said very simple, but also very concise, only answered two words.


    His action did not stop, as if even the island owner of giant Island opened his mouth to himself, he still would not let the water flow without trace.


    When he heard this, especially when he saw Su Han coming quickly, he was in despair.


    In the gate of chasing deer, it is not allowed to carry transmission crystal stones and other things. In fact, it is the training place for these talents.


    This crystal was refined by his father with great efforts. He could not see human figures, but could transmit sound.


    At that time, running water Yongye once told him that he could not use it unless he had to. Once it was used, it was inevitable that the running water was in great danger.


    Therefore, only when the water is flowing forever will we directly ask for mercy.


    As the first son of giant Island, Liushui Yongye is terrible in both status and cultivation. He is far more than ordinary people can compare. 90% of the people in Longwu will give him face. Even if he is the leader of a first-class sect, he has to promise respectfully.Who ever thought, Su Hansi paid no attention to it.


    "If you dare to kill without trace, I will kill you in the end of the world!" The sound of running water is cold at night.


    Apart from the two worlds, he was helpless, and listening to Su Han''s firm tone, it was obviously true that he did not intend to let go of the running water without trace. It was useless to say more.


    "You don''t have to kill me. After a period of time, I will let all the so-called ten super clan doors of Longwu land roll to me and kneel and tremble!"


    Su Leng hums, that palm claps directly on the running water without mark body.


    "Poof!"


    No trace of water, a mouth of blood gushed out, but did not die.


    It is not that he took the palm of Su Han, but at the last moment, Su Han took most of his strength and only seriously injured him.


    At the same time, Su Han waved his hand, and suddenly a bag appeared. The bag was blood red, and there was a strange light on it.


    "Take it


    Su Han swings the bag out, and the bag changes immediately, just like a 10000 beast bag. It sends out a huge suction force and sucks the running water into the bag without any trace.


    After all this, Su Han looked at Duanmu again and said, "I''ll give you a chance to enter this bag and live for a while. If you struggle again, I''ll take your life directly."


    Duanmu Chi''s face was cloudy and sunny. When Su Han lost his patience, he sighed and actually flew into the bag by himself.


    After Duanmu was given, Su Han''s eyes swept the crowd again.


    All of the people he swept were those who had fought against Su Han after Qibao mountain, along with running water and Duanmu CI.


    "You also have a chance to enter the bag like a Duanmu, or Like Dao ye, die here Su Han''s voice is cold.


    On hearing this, these people frowned deeply.


    How can we say that there are still dragon gods around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Although running water and Duanmu are not su Han''s opponents, their guardians are both dead or expelled.


    For example, if he and others are more than 100, and there are nearly 200 dragon deities nearby, can su Han still kill all these 200 dragon spirits?


    Is this more than 200 dragon spirit realm, is not he su Han a person''s opponent?!


    "Let''s unite. This man is no match!"


    Finally, someone opened his mouth. The clothes he was wearing were the first-class sect - the God of war!


    One of the top ten super sects is also called the war god sect, and this first-class sect is the subordinate sect of the war god sect, which can also be said to be the division of the war god sect.


    On the whole land of Longwu, there are countless who dare to establish a branch, but there are only ten super clans who dare to name their own names.


    Because these ten super sects all have the explicit stipulation, does not allow the establishment of the sub clan.


    Of course, the land of Longwu is too big, and there are too many sects. Many sects have established separate sects, and even these super sects can''t manage it.


    But at least, there is the suppression of the super clan, they set up a separate clan, dare not take the name of their own clan.


    The man who opened his mouth was called "ghost Qingtian". He was a genius of the first-class sect of Zhanshen. Among the people Su Han swept, he was definitely the highest. After all, he was behind the war god sect, but he was the real God of war!


    "Yes, we will join hands to kill this man!"


    "It''s too arrogant, even if it''s a super clan, we don''t dare to threaten us in this way."


    "Well, if you dare, try it!"


    Other people are also open mouth, but before Su Han shot first, will them completely awe, at the moment although this opening, but obviously no one intends to move.


    "Well, you don''t want to come in, do you?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed and immediately stopped looking at them. Instead, he turned to Lian Yuze and other humanitarians: "you come in with me. If anyone dares to rob the blood of the real dragon, you can directly kill it!"


    "Yes."


    Without saying a word, Lian Yuze rushed to Su Han.


    Su Han waved his hand and took out some pills to Shangguan Mingxin.


    Among the four people in Yuze, only Shangguan Mingxin is a cultivator. She consumes the most spiritual power. Otherwise, she will not be caught by Daoye after all the pills are consumed.


    Shangguan Mingxin is not bound by the red rope, and supplemented with pills. He is confident and flies with flying sword.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    All five people rushed into the lake.


    "Well, don''t you dare to do it?"


    "This person obviously dare not fight against so many of us. As long as we unite, even if he is stronger, he will not be our opponent."


    "Go, we must get the blood of the real dragon!"


    Among the crowd, there were voices.


    With the fall of these voices, those figures also all rushed into the lake.


    Finally, only Ye Longhe and Ling Xiao were standing by the lake.


    "It''s incredible that these guys can form an alliance for a short time." Ling Xiao shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Ye Longhe was still indifferent and said calmly, "Liang Shaohui is too strong. It''s terrible. We can''t compare it. Such as GUI Qingtian, they used to have frictions with each other. Unexpectedly, they were forced to unite by Liang Shaohui here. With this deterrent force, Liang Shaohui is really proud. "


    "Well."


    Ling smiles and nods.


    When they first came in, they didn''t look down on Su Han, but they didn''t really pay attention to Su Han. After all, Su Han''s cultivation was just a dragon''s vein state, and any one of these geniuses seemed to crush him to death.


    But at this moment, no one dares to underestimate Su Han. The latter is absolutely the strongest and most terrifying of all people. Even those who seal the seal do not dare to attack him.


    "Do you want to grab the blood of the real dragon?" Ye Longhe asked suddenly.


    Ling Xiao shook his head: "forget it, I am a self-conscious person. If there was no Liang Shaohui, I might have a try, but now, I think it''s better to go to other places to find treasures."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Ye Longhe nodded and rushed into the lake with the two guardians nearby.


    There are many wise people like Lingxiao, but being wise doesn''t mean they are not greedy.


    The temptation of the blood of the real dragon is too great. Even if ye Longhe knows that he can''t win Su Han, he still has to try his luck.


    If you can get it, integrate it, you can really turn the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao left, and the two guardians together, no hesitation.


    At the bottom of the lake, ye Longhe''s eyes shrank and his hair stood up at the first time!Because at the bottom of the lake at the moment, there are hundreds of corpses floating. These bodies are not complete. Some of them have no arms, some have no legs, and some have their heads torn off.


    It''s not just the geniuses, but most of them are guardians!


    "What happened?"


    Ye Longhe can''t believe that these people, but more than themselves into the lake less than ten seconds!


    Besides, I never heard any sound when I was on the bank. In principle, these dragon spirits should have enough time to resist. How could they die so soon?


    "These people Did Liang Shao Hui kill all of them? " Ye Longhe suddenly thought.


    But soon, he threw the idea out of his mind.


    Jokes, not to mention Liang Shaohui, is the real dragon emperor realm, it is not likely that in such a short period of time, quietly kill dozens of the top strongmen of the Dragon kingdom.


    "It''s the beast!"


    Ye Longhe suddenly thought of the giant beast who had chased the water and no trace and rushed out of the lake.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, a sharp scream came.


    In the distance, the lake water rippled, bursts of light burst out, a large number of people rushed from there, the light on their bodies, either attack or defense.


    "Boom


    Behind them, the lake was churning like a storm. The startling waves rose from the bottom of the lake, burst into void and swept towards the people.


    A huge black shadow appeared in Ye Longhe''s eyes. Ye Longhe''s face changed greatly. He could see clearly that the shadow was the giant tail before!


    "Let''s go, young master!"


    Two old men nearby immediately opened their mouths. From the giant tail, they could feel an extremely terrible pressure.


    "What about Liang Shaohui and them?"


    Ye Longhe glances at the crowd, but does not see Su Han and others.


    "Maybe they are dead. After all, they are the first to rush in. The terror of the giant beast is not something we can fight against. Don''t worry about them!" The old man exclaimed.


    Su he always thought that long he did not die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Go away, young master!"


    Seeing ye Longhe motionless, the old man opened his mouth anxiously again.


    "Only one chance."


    Ye Longhe''s eyes showed firmness: "this is the blood of the real dragon. The giant beast guarding this place must be extremely strong, but this is also my opportunity. If I miss it, I will regret it for a lifetime."


    "But..."


    The old man still wanted to speak, but ye Longhe said: "nothing. If I die here, I will volunteer. If I can get dragon blood, I will fly into the sky. At that time, those families will never dare to provoke me to the Ye family."


    Hearing this, the two old men were stunned.


    It is not because of Ye Longhe''s decision, but because of those families.


    Because like the Ling family, the Ye family is no longer as powerful as it used to be.


    If there are no real people in the dragon and Phoenix appear, the Ye family will really be destroyed in the long river of time.


    Ye Longhe is for himself, but at the same time, it is also for the Ye family!


    "Go


    Ye Longhe''s eyes flashed, and his figure suddenly rushed out to meet the crowd.


    The two elders did not hesitate to keep up.


    "How dare you come?"


    The ghost Qingtian of the war god sect is in the front. His mouth is covered with blood and surrounded by a layer of light to protect himself from the invasion of the lake.


    Seeing ye Longhe didn''t run, he rushed to him and said with a sneer, "I''m really looking for death. Are you blind with so many bodies here?"


    "Who killed this?" Passing by, ye Longhe asked.


    "It''s the beast!" Ghost green heaven.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Longhe once again asked, "what about Liang Shaohui and others?"


    "Who knows, I''m afraid I''ve already died under the sweeping of that giant beast, and it just saves us some strength." The ghost is blue and the eyes are cold.


    Ye Longhe pursed his mouth and suddenly said in a high voice: "this is dragon blood, the real real blood of dragon. Are you willing to give up like this?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s speed is stagnant.


    "If you can integrate dragon blood, you will become the master in the future. At least you are the genius of the second class sect. If you really integrate, you are likely to lead your clan to the super clan gate. This kind of opportunity is rare in thousands of years. Before so many people came in and did not find dragon blood, you really don''t want to take it?"


    "The blood of the real dragon!"


    Seeing the hesitation on on the faces of all the people, ye Longhe went on: "the Three Dharma protectors of the war god sect are all integrated with the blood of Jiaolong. They are powerful and protect the war god sect. They can sweep a second class sect with the power of one person. But before that, they were just ordinary talents."


    "The fourth son of giant Island, under the adventure, integrates the blood of Jiaolong and the identity of the inner disciple, directly promotes the saint son, and makes rapid progress in his cultivation, which shocked the world!"


    "The Dalao heavenly king of yuxu palace is also a fusion of the blood of Jiaolong. Within a hundred years, he quickly broke through the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Before that, he could not even enter the threshold of yuxu palace!"


    Ye Longhe speaks very fast because the giant tail is about to sweep over.


    "You have to understand, what I want to emphasize is that they are integrated, it is the blood of Jiaolong!"


    "On top of the dragon, there are fake dragons. The real dragon is above the false dragon. They can merge the blood of the dragon to be so powerful. What if they integrate the blood of the pseudo dragon? If we integrate What about the blood of the real dragon


    "We are all geniuses. We belong to the top among the major schools. We are much stronger than their talents. If we can get the blood of the real dragon again, how much achievement will we have? Don''t you think about it yourself?"


    Listening to Ye Longhe''s words, the struggle on people''s faces is becoming more and more intense.


    As soon as they came in, they were bombed to kill hundreds of people. The scene of terror was stronger than that of Su Han''s killing the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    The first thing they raised was fear. They immediately ran to the shore, leaving the dragon blood behind.


    But at the moment, hearing Ye Longhe say so, the greed in their hearts can''t help but rise again.


    Because ye Longhe is right. Those strong people also know that if they can get the blood of the real dragon, their future achievements will be as dazzling as the sun on the land of Longwu!


    "Demagogues!"


    Seeing that everyone was moved, GUI Qingtian coldly hummed: "Ye Longhe, you are right, but you have to live. With the giant beast to resist, we can''t even see dragon blood, let alone fusion!"


    "These people were killed just now because they were caught off guard. But if we can unite, we may not be able to have a try!" Ye Longhe road.


    Ghost blue sky is silent.


    To tell the truth, he was also extremely greedy for the dragon blood, and had to admit that ye Longhe was very reasonable.


    "As you all know, the giant beast is very powerful, and the time we can fight for is very short. All the guardians must break out their cultivation and drag the beast. We will try our best to find dragon blood. If we can find it, it will depend on our personal ability." Ye Longhe said again.No one to speak, are very hesitant.


    "There''s no time!" Ye Longhe''s high voice.


    "Good!"


    GUI Qingtian suddenly turned his head: "the real dragon is the dragon. As ye Longhe said, there is only one chance. The road we have taken is to go against the sky. If we don''t have the courage, how can we become a strong man?"


    If ye Longhe''s words have shaken these people a little, then ghost Qingtian''s words are really giving them a calming agent.


    Especially after GUI Qingtian''s words fell, the two guardians beside him broke out the cultivation of the Dragon Kingdom directly. After rushing to the giant beast, these people finally made a thorough choice.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Strong breath comes from the bottom of the lake, which is the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    Maybe these people can''t compare with the peak of dragon spirit realm of super clan, but they are strong after all, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    At the moment, there are nearly 300 guardians left here, including the two old men beside Ye Longhe. All of them have achieved accomplishments.


    "Giant tail sweep, gather defense!" One of the guardians said.


    "Wow


    The amazing light burst out at this moment, and the incomparable breath was transmitted.


    It is impossible to describe the power of nearly 300 dragon spirits.


    The key is that they are all willing at the moment, and the power is also rapidly merging into a huge curtain of light in front of the giant tail.


    "Boom


    The giant tail swept the light curtain, and a huge roar suddenly came out above the light curtain, and faintly, all of them trembled.


    "The beast is too strong!"


    A guardian''s face changed and gritted his teeth: "but we can fight it for a while, but this time is only one minute. After one minute, we will be expelled. If you can''t find dragon blood within 55 seconds, you''d better leave quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Fifty five seconds. It''s short and long.


    For ordinary people, fifty-five seconds have passed without paying attention, but for these talents here, 55 seconds is enough for them to do a lot of things.


    "Bang bang!"


    The muffled sound continued to spread, and the giant tail swept to the light curtain from time to time, as if to kill all the people who entered here.


    The screen of light trembled violently, with ripples emerging from it, and even more, large cracks emerged.


    However, these cracks were made up by the guardians of the Dragon Kingdom at the moment when they appeared. Their pills were thrown into their mouths as if they didn''t need money. At this moment, they all had the strongest cultivation and consumed a lot of spiritual power. There was no aura of heaven and earth in this place, so they had to use pills to supplement them.


    They didn''t keep their hands, because among those geniuses, there were people they wanted to protect.


    And the time is only one minute, this minute, even if they will all the pills are consumed, it doesn''t matter, anyway, after going out, there are some of these pills.


    "Look for it!" The guardian spoke.


    Needless to say, ye Longhe and other hundreds of geniuses have already rushed out to all directions.


    At the moment, they are not at the bottom of the lake. There is still some distance from the bottom of the lake. However, the water of the lake is strange. The naked eye and the mind can not see the bottom of the lake.


    Helpless, the people ran to the bottom of the lake, there are huge animals in front of them, they can only find here.


    The ground at the bottom of the lake is full of potholes. In some places, there are huge pits about 10 meters deep. When these geniuses saw them, they frowned, but the next moment, their face changed violently.


    Because they finally understand what this pit is, this is a big footprint!


    "Whew, whew!"


    I don''t know when, the golden lights suddenly burst out from the bottom of the lake, just like swords, directly towards these talents.


    "Not good!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    A lot of genius''s facial expression is a change, hurriedly toward around to avoid.


    But the speed of these lights is really too fast, or some people can not dodge, directly through the body.


    The golden light was small, as thick as a finger, and about the same size.


    If only one light passes through, it will not be a big problem, but those lights are too dense and overwhelming. Basically, as long as someone is hit, they will be hit by dozens or even hundreds of other lights.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    At that moment, more than ten people were penetrated by the golden light, and their eyes widened, and they drifted slowly towards the bottom of the lake.


    They are dead.


    They are not Dragon God realm, there is no yuan God, there is no second life.


    Those golden lights penetrated the main parts of their bodies, and some even passed through their eyebrows, directly killing them at the bottom of the lake.


    "These are all fish!"


    Ye Longhe''s arm also has a few holes, but fortunately, only in the arm, there is no big problem.


    His face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that there were so many goldfish here. These goldfish didn''t seem to have high attack power, but they ignored their defense. Even the purple gold level items would be directly penetrated!


    "Can''t give up. So many people have died, they are paving the way for us!"


    Ghost green sky roared: "these goldfish devour corpses, with these people''s bodies in, they will not attack us again, take advantage of this time, quickly look for!"


    He was right. After killing people, the goldfish quickly rushed to the bodies.


    And they also took the opportunity to spare some time.


    As time went on, ten seconds passed.


    These ten seconds, they think, are really too fast, because their own time has 55 seconds, and now it has passed nearly one fifth.


    With 45 seconds left, it''s very difficult to find dragon blood.


    "The dragon blood, if there is no accident, must be behind the giant beast."


    Ye Longhe looked at the ghost Qingtian and said: "this beast is obviously the guardian of dragon blood. We are so far away from the beast to look for it, which is of no help at all."


    Ghost blue sky nods, just want to open a mouth, but the canthus of an eye move, suddenly found not far away a person disappeared!


    "Well?"


    Ghost blue sky can not help but turn to look, see that the place where the man disappeared, there is no cave.


    "How did he disappear?" Ghost blue sky frowns.


    Ye Longhe also saw this scene, many people saw this scene, they quickly rushed to the place where the man disappeared, but after a few seconds, they did not find anything abnormal.


    "Another one disappeared!" Ye Longhe suddenly said.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice dropped, he saw a white awn quickly disappeared.


    "It''s the white one!"


    Ghost green heaven way: "where there is white awn, it can be disappeared. If it is transmitted to other places, we just need to find the white awn.""What if the white awn is as terrible as the golden fish?" Ye Longhe frowned deeply.


    "That''s bad luck for us!"


    GUI Qingtian''s face was ferocious: "you said it yourself. There is only one chance. We have only 40 seconds left. If we miss it, it will be our permanent regret."


    Ye Longhe did not open his mouth.


    At this time, another white awn emerged from the distance.


    It happened that there was no human shadow there. Ghost Qingtian, without saying a word, rushed directly to the white mansions.


    Ye Longhe bit his teeth, glanced around, and was also looking for Baimang.


    At this time, the five figures suddenly rushed from the distance, and the speed was extremely fast, which led to the continuous tumbling of the lake behind.


    "Liang Shaohui?"


    Ye Longhe''s eyes brightened: "you''re not dead?"


    They are the five of Su Han.


    Su Han looked at Ye Longhe and said in a deep voice: "hurry to find Baimang to leave, otherwise, you will die here."


    Ye Longhe frowned slightly, but soon he understood why Su Han said so.


    Because behind Su Han and others, there is a huge shadow with a length of 100 meters.


    That''s a fish, a big fish!


    The whole body of this fish is dark, and the whole body is covered with spines. The black fog wrapped in the body is constantly emitting, which makes the water around the lake evaporate completely.


    In other words, there is no lake water at all where the fish passes, forming a vacuum zone!


    Ye Longhe finally understood that Su Han and others were not dead. He was afraid that since entering the bottom of the lake, he had been pursued by the big black fish.


    However, ye Longhe is also extremely admired, because in the presence of such terror, Su Han and others have not died.


    "Wow


    There is a white light flashing, just not far from ye Longhe.


    Ye Longhe clasped his fist at Su Han: "if we can all leave the gate of chasing deer, ye will find brother Liang and go to see him!"


    After the words fell, ye Longhe did not hesitate and integrated into the white mansions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "You go out first."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, four people from lianyuze opened their mouths.


    The reason why they took them to the bottom of the lake is that Gui Qingtian and many other geniuses were standing on the bank just now. If they went to the bottom of the lake, Lian Yuze and others would be besieged.


    At the moment, since ghost Qingtian and they have come down, even the four people of Yuze have no crisis.


    As for the dragon blood thing, to be frank, the four people can''t help at all. Their comprehensive strength is similar to those talents of the first-class sect, such as GUI Qingtian.


    Besides, there was only one drop of dragon blood, which Su Han naturally wanted.


    "Yes."


    The four nodded at the same time and ran towards the shore.


    But Su Han suddenly turned around and roared at the black giant fish.


    This fish has been chasing Su Han and others, and has not given up since he went down to the bottom of the lake. Su Han used many means to catch up with him.


    "In terms of strength, this fish is at least the Dragon Emperor''s realm on the land of Longwu, and even stronger than the general Dragon Emperor''s realm. Only by exerting the cultivation of the great mage can I entangle with him." Su Han said in his heart.


    He obviously doesn''t want to spend time with this fish here. What he sees is dragon blood.


    "The old devil, the old man, even planted such a terrible beast here..."


    Su Han smiles bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid that even the original Saint devil emperor could not have imagined that Su Han would come to the demon world again as a mole ant.


    If in the last life, Su Han would not have looked at the dragon blood of the nine hell dragons.


    "Boom


    Palm shot, causing the lake water to shake, a large number of waves began to spread around, startling light toward the giant fish.


    "Roar ~"


    the giant fish even let out a roar, its mouth opened, and a purple streamer burst out, hitting Su Han''s palm with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    There is no pause, no suspense, the palm, directly collapse!


    Su Han frowns. It takes a long time for him to really kill this giant fish. I''m afraid that before he kills the fish, those dragon spirits will have been expelled from the demon world.


    It''s a great opportunity to have so many dragon spirits dragging that terrible beast.


    "Wow


    In the distance, there was a flash of white light, which happened to be in front of the genius of a second rate sect.


    The man was overjoyed and rushed to Baimang immediately.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly came out from behind the man, grabbed four people and pulled them back!


    The genius''s face suddenly changed, but he felt that his figure was rapidly retreating. In his sight, the white awn was getting farther and farther away, and a huge black figure was getting closer and closer.


    "No No


    The genius let out a miserable roar, because he finally saw that the huge black figure was the giant fish!


    "Liang Shaohui, you can''t die easily!" The genius screamed in anger.


    Su Han looked indifferent, without any attention. His figure swept directly to the white awn, and finally was wrapped by the white awn, and gradually disappeared.


    And that day is in the scream, was swallowed by the giant fish!


    Until he died, he didn''t expect that he was so close to the white mans and only one step away from the dragon blood. However, it was this step away that he lost his life.


    The bottom of the lake is tumbling, countless golden lights are flashing, and the huge black shadow is wandering around.


    Above them, there was a startling bombardment, and the giant tail kept sweeping towards the light curtain.


    Even if it is close to 300 Dragon God realm, it will not last long.


    The curtain of light was finally smashed, but the three hundred dragon spirits were still holding on. They showed all kinds of solutions, either attacking or defending. As long as they could resist the terrible beast, they were all crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when the light disappears, Su Han''s figure appears again.


    Where he appeared, it was a cave.


    The cave is very large. It seems to be a world of its own. If not for the cave walls around it, it would be another world.


    Among the caves, not only Su Han, but also ye Longhe, GUI Qingtian, and a genius who constantly appeared.


    When GUI Qingtian saw Su Han, he could not help but sink, because among all the talents, Su Han was the most competitive.


    When Daoye dies, Duanmu gives water without trace and is put into the red bag by Su Han. As for other super clan members, such as Jun Luohua and Yin Luoxuan, they are not here.


    That is to say, if there is no su Han, he will be the most likely to get dragon blood with his cultivation strength and means of GUI Qingtian!


    "Fortunately, brother Liang is all right." Ye Longhe is holding his fist and smiling.However, when he said this, ye Longhe sighed in his heart.


    His admiration for Su Han does not mean that he wants to let the dragon blood out.


    This time, I spent a lot of effort to encourage these talents to come back again. While fighting for opportunities for themselves, they also fought for opportunities for Su Han.


    In fact, ye Longhe''s mind is contradictory.


    He doesn''t want Su han to die, but he doesn''t want Su han to live, because as ghost Qingtian thinks, Su Han is the strongest one!


    Su Han''s eyes swept over Ye Longhe and GUI Qingtian. Without saying a word, he ran to the front.


    Other people have no hesitation. They have seen a large purple awn in the cave, and the virtual shadow of the nine hell dragon is purple!


    "Dragon blood..."


    All the geniuses are excited in their hearts. This is definitely the most precious item on the land of Longwu. It is said that those things of Tianxuan level can not be compared!


    As the crowd moved on, soon the convenience was bright.


    It was a passage before, but a cave at this moment.


    Huge caves.


    In front of the cave, there are three light curtains, one red, one blue and one black.


    "What is this?"


    The crowd frowned at the light curtain, some doubts.


    Only Su Han can see at a glance that this is a magic light curtain.


    Fire attribute, water attribute and space attribute.


    "Dragon blood is there!"


    Suddenly someone spoke, and the genius around him looked at it immediately.


    Through the gap of the light curtain, we can see a deep purple jade bottle floating on a platform. The jade bottle looks very secluded and precious, and depicts a lifelike little dragon on it.


    Others may not know, but Su Han knows that this dragon is a miniature version of Jiuyou hell dragon!


    The real nine hell dragon, which is millions of miles long, can''t see the edge with the naked eye. It crosses the void and becomes land by itself. When it sleeps, it will become a small earth.


    When walking in the astral realm, it is very likely that the ground under your feet is the body of a giant dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "It''s really dragon blood!"


    "I finally see dragon blood. If I can integrate dragon blood, it will soar to the sky!"


    "This dragon blood, I must get it!"


    When I saw the jade bottle, everyone''s breath was very short.


    They understood that the jade bottle contained dragon blood.


    For people in Longwu, it is a belief of generations, which has been passed down for millions of years and is immortal.


    Even in the super clan, there are only a drop or two of Jiaolong''s blood at most, and whether it is pure Jiaolong is unknown.


    In this way, we have to be truly gifted.


    At this moment, in the face of the real dragon blood, who can not heart?


    Even if it was su Han, his heart, which had always been quiet, was slightly beating.


    In the last life, although he was the master of the holy land, his blood was actually just a drop of dragon''s blood.


    Although he did not pay much attention to dragon blood after he became the master of holy land, he was reborn at the moment. If he could integrate the blood of the real dragon at the beginning, Su Han was really confident that he would surpass his previous cultivation.


    "Don''t just look at the dragon blood, can you see the three figures?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s Mercury shadow. It''s powerful and terrible. It can''t be killed or destroyed. In order to obtain dragon blood, you need to pass through these three light curtains and avoid the attack of those three mercury shadows."


    "Mercury shadow?"


    GUI Qingtian took a look at Su Han and sneered: "do you know a lot? How do you know it''s mercury


    Su Han ignored him directly.


    How do you know?


    The ancient emperor of the holy devil is his best friend. These three mercury shadows were obtained by an adventure he went to when he was a great mage master. Would Su Han not know that?


    See Su Han do not speak, ghost blue sky cold hum a, also have no words again.


    "I''ll try the light curtain first!"


    A genius volunteered to go straight out to the red screen.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The moment he touched the light curtain, he was immediately rebounded back, and the burning temperature spread out on his body. His clothes melted directly, and an amazing flame suddenly rose in front of him.


    The genius''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned his hand and took out a piece of spar.


    The crystal is aqua blue, melting into the flame, and gradually extinguishes the flame.


    "Top grade magic stone!"


    When Su Han saw the water blue crystal, his pupils shrank.


    With his knowledge, he naturally knew that the water blue crystal was the top-grade magic crystal of water property.


    "It is worthy of being a great power on the land of Longwu. They may not know the real role of this top-grade magic crystal, but they also understand that it must not be a mortal."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "it seems that these big forces have occupied a lot of magic crystal veins..."


    "There''s something strange about this light curtain!"


    The genius, with a gloomy face, said a word and then stopped moving.


    Obviously, having suffered a loss just now, he didn''t want to try again.


    If he didn''t have the top-grade magic crystal stone, I''m afraid he would be burned to death by the fire. Even so, his chest also has a large and ferocious wound, which can''t be healed in a short time.


    Next, the figures continue to come forward, but each time, will be rebounded back.


    Every time they rebound, there will be a flame rising in some part of their body. One of them has no way to extinguish the flame and is finally burned into nothingness.


    "What the hell is this?"


    GUI Qingtian''s face was a little pale. He had tried it just now. Unfortunately, like other people, he was almost burned by the fire.


    "If you want to pass through these three light curtains, you need to rely on the realm, not hard break." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, it''s simple. Why don''t you try it?"


    Magic nine you mouth, he is Chang''an Mountain Gate genius, just had to try, no use at all.


    Su Han looked at the magic nine you, the voice suddenly cold down.


    "I remember you chased my man before, didn''t you?"


    As soon as Mo Jiuyou''s face changed, he immediately stepped back and said, "Liang Shaohui, the things that happened before have passed away. I wait for the guardians of many sects to join hands to let you come here. If you attack me at this moment, this is villain''s behavior!"


    "You seem to be afraid of me?"


    Su Han''s mouth slightly raised: "but what you said is also good. If it wasn''t for the face of those guardians who came here at the same time, well, if you stay here for a while, we should resume the update next Monday, and there will be an outbreak at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Everyone is eager to get dragon blood, but among these people, ye Longhe is the most decisive.


    He knew that if he missed the chance to be helped by Su Han, he might have no relationship with dragon blood.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Longhe''s figure directly passed through the red light curtain and stood beside Su Han.


    "Thank you very much, brother Liang." Ye Longhe was grateful to speak.


    "No


    Su Han light way, have a deep meaning to see ye Longhe one eye.


    This look, ye Longhe feel a little complicated, do not understand.


    "Five seconds to go." Su Han said again.


    GUI Qingtian and others are in a hurry. They are afraid that Su Han will give them something on this light screen. After all, both sides are enemies now. If it was not for the dragon blood, they would have been fighting.


    If Su Han really takes advantage of this opportunity, they will not be able to resist. The flame can easily burn them to death.


    "Four seconds."


    "Three seconds."


    Listen to Su Han such as the general number of seconds, many genius are anxious as ants on the hot pot.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    In the end, the ghost Qingtian was cruel, bit his teeth, and went straight to the light curtain.


    "Shua!"


    His figure directly skips the light curtain. In the passing moment, his heart is completely raised and all defenses are played out. It seems that he is afraid that Su Han will block the light curtain at the critical moment.


    However, he is really with the heart of a villain, degree gentleman''s abdomen.


    Su Han did not have any changes, until he passed, he always looked calm.


    "Don''t you thank brother liang?" Ye Longhe frowned.


    Ghost green sky looked at Su Han, not only did not thank, but issued a cold hum.


    He always felt that Su Han would not do this kind of good deed for no reason. If he was a friend, it would be just. But actually speaking, both sides were enemies.


    Hell, the sky is over, the rest of the devil nine you and others, also did not hesitate, one after another over the light curtain.


    Finally, there are several people who want to rush in, but Su Han takes his hand back.


    "Wow


    The red light curtain reappeared and the hole disappeared. These people could only watch themselves and others blocked outside.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Someone yelled anxiously.


    "It''s time."


    Su Han light way: "I said, only give you ten seconds, the remaining two light curtain, if there are people hesitant, will also be like you, isolated here."


    "You


    Those people were impatient and regretful at the same time.


    If I had known this, why should I take care of life and death, and follow the devil Jiuyou and others to rush past.


    The next two light curtain, Su Han is still easy to get through.


    Every time he crossed a road, he would open a gap again for the devil Jiuyou, ye Longhe and others.


    The latter has no hesitation. They are already in the middle of three light screens. If they are hesitant at the moment, they can''t go out or enter. I''m afraid they will stay here all their lives.


    Soon all three curtains of light passed through.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of passing through, a hum suddenly rings in people''s minds, and there is a startling sound of dragon chanting, which reverberates constantly.


    "Dragon blood..."


    Magic nine you eyes big bright, at this moment is close to dragon blood, he no longer hesitated, directly rushed to dragon blood.


    The ghost Qingtian is also the same, for fear of being caught first.


    A line of figures quickly rushed out, only Su Han stood quietly in place.


    Even ye Longhe wondered why Su Han didn''t move in his heart, but he didn''t resist the temptation of dragon blood and rushed with others.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to get dragon blood?" Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, the three figures suddenly burst out, the sound of breaking the sky is constantly coming, and three black tracks are torn in the void.


    It''s the three mercury shadows!


    "Boom


    When the shadow of mercury flies out, it will attack directly.


    The silvery white light falling from the top of people''s heads all over the sky. It seems that this light has no attack power at all, but it is full of terror and pressure, which makes people immediately turn pale.


    In their hearts, an indescribable sense of crisis rose.


    Magic nine you and ghost blue sky two people, already extremely close to that jade bottle, seem to want to reach out to be able to catch.


    But it was at this time that their sense of crisis reached the peak. It seemed that a voice was telling them that if they retreat now, they can still live. If they move forward, they may catch the jade bottle and get dragon blood, but they will surely die!


    "Back!"


    At the critical moment, the two men still made the right choice.


    What''s the use of dragon blood if you''re dead?"Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the crowd retreated, the silver and white light fell down, and the ground was directly blasted out of the deep and bottomless pit.


    "Hiss!"


    All of us took a breath of cold air. If this kind of attack falls on others, I''m afraid it will be instantly blown into nothingness.


    "If you want to get dragon blood, it''s useless for you to rob it like this."


    Su Han''s voice came: "as I said before, the strength of these three mercury magic shadows is terrible. If you want to get dragon blood, you must resist them at the same time, so that you can have a chance."


    "If we all resist, who will rob the dragon blood? Is it that everyone else has to work for nothing? " Magic nine you tight frown.


    "Do you see the red spot in the mercury shadow?"


    Su Han said: "that is the weakest place for them. As long as they can be hit, they will not die, but they can be weakened for 10 seconds, and their power will be greatly reduced. At that time, it will be the time to snatch dragon blood."


    "With your strength, we can''t beat you!" Ghost blue sky cold hum.


    This is not a shame. Su Han''s strength is there, even the Dragon kingdom can kill them. They are not opponents. Do you want to admit it?


    "I can hold on to one, and you will besiege the other two." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and immediately all were silent.


    "I wonder why you let us in. It''s because of this calculation."


    Magic nine you suddenly realized, way: "if only rely on your own words, I''m afraid it is not the opponent of these three mercury shadows?"


    "You''re right." Su Han chuckles.


    If it was not for these people to block the shadow of mercury, would Su Han let them in?


    It''s a joke!


    "It''s a real trick!" Ghost blue sky also way.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and his voice suddenly became cold.


    "I''ll give you a chance to decide whether you want dragon blood or not. If not, I''ll open the light curtain for you, and you can go out now."


    No one spoke, all were silent.


    They have already arrived here. It''s very close to the dragon blood. Let them give up again?


    It is obviously impossible to do so with the strong nature of these talents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "If no one wants to go out, stop talking nonsense."


    Su Han said: "I drag one of the mercury shadows, you drag the other two. Whoever will weaken the mercury mirage first will rob the dragon blood. This is fair to everyone."


    "Brother Liang is right. If you need help, I can join him." Ye Longhe road.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "I''ll trust you once." The devil nine you and the ghost blue sky also speak at the same time.


    "Let''s start."


    After su Han''s words fell, he rushed out directly, and his figure turned into a streamer, killing the mercury fan shadow.


    See Su Han rushed to, the three mercury fan shadow at the same time turned his head, the eyes fell on Su Han''s body.


    "Hurry up!" Su Han drank.


    Mo Jiuyou and others did not hesitate. After all, it was not su Han''s business. If they wanted to get dragon blood, they had to attack.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Many figures rushed out, into two waves, toward the other two mercury shadows.


    This mercury shadow is really very strong, and Su Han''s constant bombardment, sending out the earth shaking roar.


    Su Han retreated step by step and seemed to be invincible.


    "Sure enough!"


    When they attacked, Mo Jiuyou and GUI Qingtian also saw Su Han''s side. They couldn''t help but say in their hearts: "this bastard, I can''t deal with these three mercury shadows, so I''ll be let in."


    But even though they think so, they are completely relieved.


    Su Han is not false to defeat the mercury mirage, but he can also hold the mercury shadow. In this way, the speed of others will be accelerated. As long as he can hit the eyebrow of mercury fan shadow between Su Han and make the latter weak, then he and others will take the first step to win the dragon blood!


    "Attack with all your might!"


    Magic nine you roared, palm flip under, take out a long sword.


    The sword is dark, but there is a dazzling purple light on the periphery. It is obviously a top-grade purple gold weapon, and it is the best among the top-grade purple gold weapons!


    Only the Holy Spirit can suppress these weapons.


    "Wow


    With a sword, he used the Dragon skill, and a startling sword burst out, making a sound of mercury shadow.


    At the same time, other people also did not hesitate to launch the strongest attack, the pills were thrown into the mouth like no money.


    This is their chance, their last chance, their only chance!


    Ye Longhe and others did not leave their hands there, and they should try their best to suppress the shadow of mercury.


    Only Su Han here, by the mercury shadow step by step, face pale.


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure directly flew out.


    "Ha ha..."


    See this, demon nine you can''t help laughing.


    "Liang Shaohui, this is what you said. If you want to deal with a mercury shadow by yourself, you should stop it. Don''t disturb our rhythm and lose credibility!"


    GUI Qingtian''s mouth also showed a smile: "if I can get dragon blood, after leaving the gate of chasing deer, I will forget today''s gratitude and resentment, and will give you some rewards!"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the crowd with an ugly face. He seemed to be very angry at their words.


    And his look, is also thoroughly inhaled by the public, the sneer in the heart is even worse.


    "Brother Liang, can I help you?"


    Only Ye Longhe, seeing Su Han injured, frowned and wanted to rush here.


    "No, I can hold on."


    Su Han opens his mouth, rushes out again, and the mercury magic shadow to bang.


    See this, ye Longhe hesitated for a while, finally sighed, did not come to help.


    With the passage of time, people''s bombardment is more and more intense, consumption is also increasing, the whole cave was destroyed completely.


    "No!"


    Ghost blue sky suddenly frowned and said, "the mercury shadow is getting stronger and stronger."


    As soon as this remark was made, other people''s bodies were shocked and reacted to it.


    They suddenly found that when they and others besieged the mercury fan, they could use 50% of their strength to fight against it, while Shi showed 10% of his strength, just like being able to fight against it!


    It''s not that the strength of mercury is getting stronger and stronger!


    After thinking about it clearly, all of a sudden the eyes fell on Su Han.


    See this moment, Su Han''s face that originally pale suddenly disappeared, was pressed step by step is also nothing, his face, showing a smile.


    "Do you know now?" Su Han opened his mouth calmly, and there was some irony in his words.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t expect that Gui Qingtian and others had such poor understanding. Thanks to them, they were still some kind of first-class master genius. If this kind of understanding was put in the star domain, bullshit would not be.Originally, Su Han thought that they could quickly detect it, but unexpectedly they could not feel it at all.


    Naturally, Su Han will not remind them that the more they consume, the easier it will be for him to clean them up.


    From the beginning to the present, Su Han just played a play with them!


    "You knew that for a long time?"


    GUI Qingtian and others are gloomy.


    "Nature."


    The weaker the other party''s shadow is, the stronger their attack is, the stronger they can absorb the shadow


    "Asshole!"


    Mo Jiuyou gnaws his teeth.


    Of course, they can understand, no wonder Su Han was bombarded step by step from the beginning of contact with the mercury mirage.


    At the moment, it''s not that Su Han is defeated by mercury mirage, but that he wants to weaken the strength of mercury mirage!


    Ye Longhe also sighed and suddenly realized.


    He finally understood the reason why Su Han had been injured by the blast, but he still didn''t let himself help.


    Because once they help, the strength of the mercury magic shadow will be enhanced!


    And from Su Han''s state at the moment, he was not hurt at all. He spurted blood before, and his face was pale. He was totally pretending to be.


    "Liang Shao Hui, you have a deep mind There''s a genius roaring in anger.


    They used all their skills before, and their attack power reached the peak. The mercury shadow, naturally, is terrible at the moment.


    In contrast, Su Han''s Mercury shadow here is not generally weak.


    "What''s the point?"


    Su Han shook his head: "it''s not that I have a deep mind, but I know more than you know."


    "You are a good chess player!"


    Ghost blue sky gloomy way: "from you enter the bottom of the lake, pull that huge black fish to run, leave time for us, let us know that white awn can be transmitted here."


    "Then enter here, and you open the curtain of light for us to pass through."


    "In the end, what do you say about holding a mercury shadow by yourself All this is for the moment


    Ghost Qingtian said more excited, more angry, but at the same time, he had to admire Su Han''s deep mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    And other people listen to ghost Qingtian''s words, are more and more clear, hate for Su Han, is also more and more rich.


    "I''m not playing chess, it''s you Too greedy. "


    Su Han said calmly: "first, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that you wanted to rob the dragon blood. You didn''t want to come in regardless of your life."


    "Second, what white mans can transmit is discovered by you, not by me."


    "Third, when I enter the bottom of the lake, the black fish will appear. How can I not run?"


    "Fourth, although I opened the curtain of light for you, you are willing to come in. If you can persist in the last moment without wavering like those people, then there will be nothing happening at this moment."


    "Fifthly, I do know that the mercury shadow can enhance with the attack of the other party, but why should I tell you? If you want to rob the dragon blood, I also want to rob it. Can''t you think I''m a fool? "


    "Fart!"


    "Those people didn''t come in. They missed the time. They obviously wanted to come in, but you closed the curtain of light."


    "Indeed."


    Su Han nodded: "if they can have the same strength and details as you, even if they miss the time, I will let them in, but they are just bullshit genius of the second rate sect. What''s the use of letting them in? They How can you be valuable? "


    Value?


    Hearing these two words, everyone''s heart will explode.


    At this moment, they would like to tear Su han to a bite.


    From beginning to end, Liang Shaohui was playing tricks on himself and others.


    From the beginning to the end, he grasped the greedy character of himself and others, in the next big game of chess!


    From the beginning to the end, he and others, were played by Liang Shaohui in applause!


    "We are all talents of various major schools. We are dragons and phoenixes among people. How can you play such a trick!" GUI Qingtian''s face was ferocious.


    "Dragon and Phoenix among men?"


    Su Han disdained to smile: "that''s just what you think. If you enter the star realm, you can be called the dragon and Phoenix in human beings with this kind of understanding?"


    "Damn you Magic nine you also roars.


    If they were only teased by Su Han, they would not be so angry.


    What they are angry about is the consumption of themselves and others!


    In order to deal with the mercury shadow, they almost all the pills in the space ring were consumed.


    There is no aura of heaven and earth. For them, when the pills are exhausted, there is no medicine to supplement. They can only rely on the dragon power stored in their bodies.


    And this dragon power can''t hold on to the closing of the gate of chasing deer.


    This is only the second day of entering the gate of chasing deer!


    In the next few days, if they want to rob other treasures, they must also consume dragon power. When the dragon power in their bodies is consumed again, they will be no different from mole ants. They are just better than ordinary people and can be slaughtered by others.


    The key is to pay all this, if they can get dragon blood, but obviously, their chance to get dragon blood is extremely slim.


    In addition, they came in with the help of Su Han. They could not get out by themselves.


    That is to say, today''s everything, all for Su Han''s wedding dress, and even, finally, to pay for their own lives!


    In this way, who can not be angry? Who can not hate?


    Who can not gnash teeth!!!


    "This..."


    Ye Longhe also deeply frowned, looking at Su Han, he felt that the latter was really too terrible.


    His strength is terrible and his mind is deep. However, his age is almost the same as that of himself and others. Ye Longhe is really unimaginable. Is Su Han really just a young man less than 20 years old?


    Magic nine you and others were originally intended to retreat, but ye Longhe encouraged them and raised the idea of robbing dragon blood again.


    Originally, ye Longhe felt that his mind was mature enough, because as long as he could see the dragon blood, he would have enough means to snatch the dragon blood in the hands of demon Jiuyou and others.


    But at the moment, it seems that there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky.


    He played magic nine you, ghost Qingtian and other people, but Su Han even played himself.


    "Brother Liang is resourceful and resourceful, and ye admires him."


    Ye Longhe took a deep breath and clasped his fist toward Su Han, not only did he not hesitate, but he still blasted to the mercury Fan Ying.


    "If brother Liang has the ability, he will fight for the dragon blood, and ye will open the way for brother Liang!"


    Su Han took a look at Ye Longhe, and his affection for ye Longhe increased greatly in his heart.


    From entering the gate of chasing deer, ye Longhe, though indifferent, did not look down on himself, and once warned himself that the market was strong.


    But now, he said this, all people are angry, only Ye Longhe, even if he was teased by himself, still did not show hate, but helped himself to block the mercury shadow.With Su Han''s eyesight, we can see that ye Longhe is really a broad-minded person.


    "Ye Longhe, I don''t owe you any favor, but I will do you a favor later."


    After su Han said it, his hand suddenly waved.


    "Wow


    A lacquer black light appeared, the light was very rich, and finally turned into a square square square, directly enveloping the mercury shadow in front of it.


    It was on the shore that Su Han once cast space magic on the water without trace and duanmuci, namely, the abyss prison!


    However, at this moment, Su Han''s practice is based on the highest level of magic cultivation, and the cultivation of the fourth level great mage master!


    The abyss prison directly blocked the mercury shadow. There was no attack, just blockade.


    However, Su Han suppressed his cultivation and let the mercury shadow bombard him, which greatly reduced the strength of the latter. Now he uses the cultivation of the fourth level great mage to display the abyss prison. The mercury magic shadow has no attack absorption. For a while, it can''t be broken!


    "Whew!"


    After finishing all this, Su Han''s figure twinkled and went straight to the jade bottle.


    "Grab the blood of the dragon


    "No


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Magic nine you and ghost blue sky and many other talents are blood red eyes, angry to burst general.


    In any case, they did not expect that they and others painstakingly dragged the shadow of mercury, and in the end, they made a wedding dress for the people they most hated.


    They want to rush to the jade bottle, but there are two mercury shadows in suppressing them, not to mention leaving, it is extremely difficult to resist.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s figure appeared beside the jade bottle, holding out his big hand. In the eyes of magic nine you and others, he grasped the jade bottle in his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    After su Han takes the jade bottle to his hand, the three mercury shadows stop attacking at the same time. The devil Jiuyou and others finally take out their hands.


    It''s a pity that long Su Han didn''t use his hand to draw blood.


    "Bring me the dragon blood!"


    Magic nine you immediately rushed to Su Han and split the sword in his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han cold drink, easily avoid the attack of the long sword, and then the figure twinkles, come to the devil nine you in front of, a will magic nine you neck, Sheng Sheng lift up.


    "I''ve got the dragon blood. Do you want to rob it? Do you think you''ve got me? " Su Han said coldly.


    Mo Jiuyou''s face is red and choked by Su Han.


    Before, he almost consumed all the pills, only a little dragon power remained in his body, which greatly reduced his strength.


    Moreover, even at the peak, Su Han can easily sweep it, let alone at the moment?


    Magic nine you is also because of greedy dragon blood, for a time did not consider so much, now give Su han to choke, immediately calm over.


    "And you."


    "Who does he want to look around me


    No one spoke, and they all knew that they were invincible to Su Han.


    At the moment, they no longer have those dragon spirit realm guardians. What''s the use of all kinds of means? No matter how strong the Dragon skills and weapons are, what''s the use without dragon power?


    "Next time, I''ll kill you."


    Su Han threw the magic nine you to one side, the latter heavily coughed a few times, and still did not dare to say anything after all.


    Everyone knows that at this moment, Su Han is the invincible and powerful among the people. If he really wants to kill him, even if all of them unite, he will not be su Han''s opponent.


    "Liang Shaohui, dragon blood is not so easy to fuse. It is not as easy as ordinary blood. Even the blood of Jiaolong is very difficult to fuse. If it is not done well, it will be burst and die."


    GUI Qingtian was uncertain and hesitated for a moment. He suddenly said, "I''m afraid there are only ten super sects that can integrate dragon blood. My war god sect is the vice sect of super clan. If you give me dragon blood, I can exchange it with ten purple and gold level items, OK?"


    "I''ll give you ten medium grade purple gold weapons!" Magic nine you shout.


    "Ten top quality items!"


    And there were those who spoke and wanted to rob.


    One of the top-grade purple gold weapons is worth nearly 10 billion gold coins, and ten are nearly 100 billion gold coins. Only the descendants of these great forces can bring out such a large amount of money.


    No one doubts that they will lie because they are qualified to say it.


    "Lower level attack class, defense class equipment each one, give you ten lower grade purple gold weapons, how about?" GUI Qingtian is talking again.


    "Hum, I''ll give you five inferior life level weapons!" The face of demon nine you all rose red.


    "I''ll give you ten..."


    "Shut up


    There are still people who want to speak, but Su Han says coldly: "do you think you are auctioning? Is your brain bad, or is my brain bad? You know the value of dragon blood. Don''t say it''s the holy spirit weapon. Even if it''s the underworld level or the Tianxuan level, do you think I can exchange it with you? "


    "If you don''t change it, you won''t be able to integrate the dragon blood!"


    Even if there is a super dragon''s blood in my hand, I can''t even use the dragon''s blood method to merge with the dragon''s blood, but even if there is a dragon''s blood in my hand, I can''t even make a bet that you can''t get more than the dragon''s blood? It''s better to give it to us in exchange for something useful to you. "


    "Yes."


    Magic nine you also said: "after this, all people will know that you have got dragon blood, you can''t integrate, and you are not willing to hand it over. You should understand the truth that everyone is innocent and full of guilt."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Han looked at Mo Jiuyou and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand your situation at the moment..."


    "I..."


    Magic nine you body trembles, immediately retreat.


    "What are you?" Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    In the moment of seeing this smile, the devil nine you all over the body hair erect, if want to explode general.


    He has a feeling that if he doesn''t answer, Su Han will kill himself, and if he answers wrong, Su Han will kill himself too!


    "I I was joking. I was joking


    Magic nine you look at Su Han, body constantly trembling: "yes, I am joking, is my mouth is not covered, is my rudeness."


    He was really scared by Su Han.


    Magic nine you don''t feel ashamed to say this, because if you change someone else, others will say the same.


    "It''s a joke. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say it." Su Han''s smile grew stronger.Hearing this, magic nine you this just was relieved.


    "This dragon blood, you don''t want to think, I still need to use it."


    Su Han took a breath and said, "during this period, you should stay here. If you want to come to the Dragon Kingdom, you should be expelled by the deer gate. If you want to go out, I won''t stop you. First of all, the light curtain will not pass. Secondly, there are the black giant fish and the terrifying monsters that can resist nearly 300 dragon kingdom. Are you going or staying Think about it yourself


    As the voice dropped, Su Han walked not far away.


    There is a cave several meters deep. The cave is not big, but it is also spacious, just enough for Su Han''s seclusion.


    This place is used for seclusion, which is undoubtedly the safest place, so Su Han plans to fuse the dragon blood of Jiuyou hell dragon here.


    "Wow


    After su Han entered the cave, he waved his hand and crossed his knees.


    There is a light curtain emerging, on which the thunder light flickers unceasingly, the magic nine you and others feel a burst of astonishing pressure from above, dare not touch at all.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Seeing Su Han enter the cave, ghost Qingtian gnawed his teeth and said: "I really didn''t expect that we paid so much, and in the end, we were making wedding clothes for him!"


    "If I can leave the gate of chasing deer safely, I will certainly let this person not survive or die!"


    "He killed Dao ye, and banned the running water and Duanmu. He almost offended the super clan by nearly half. Now he takes the dragon''s blood from us. There will be no place for him in the land of Longwu!"


    A genius gnashing his teeth, but demon Jiuyou did not open his mouth, but from his angry eyes, it is not difficult to see that his hatred for Su Han has reached a climax.


    "I advise you that you''d better not offend him."


    Ye Longhe pondered for a moment and said: "you have not experienced his strength, and he is obviously easy to tolerate. Don''t say to kill him. It''s very difficult to find him because the land of Longwu is so big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Ye Longhe, you are a dogleg of Liang Shaohui!"


    "The devil nine you cold hum way:" everywhere is helping him, is completely malicious


    "Yes."


    GUI Qingtian also said: "before, we were going to leave, but you bewitched everyone and came to fight for dragon blood. Now it''s all right. Everything has paved the way for Liang Shaohui. Have you known Liang Shaohui''s tricks long ago? Have you already discussed it? "


    Hearing GUI Qingtian''s words, everyone felt reasonable. After all, ye Longhe was trying his best to explain the allure of dragon blood. Otherwise, people at the moment would have already returned to the shore.


    "You didn''t grab the dragon blood, so you sent your anger to me?"


    Ye Longhe narrowed his eyes and said indifferently: "you have come to rob the dragon blood voluntarily. What I said is correct. There is only one chance. I thought Liang Shaohui was dead. Who would have thought that he played such a big game of chess that even I was shrouded in it. Do you think I don''t want to get dragon blood?"


    Mo Jiuyou and GUI Qingtian are all gloomy and silent.


    In fact, they knew that ye Longhe could not partner with Su Han, but because the dragon''s blood was robbed and the pills were completely consumed, they implicated their anger on Ye Longhe.


    If they had not consumed all the pills, they would have already dealt with Ye Longhe, but they still intend to keep the remaining dragon power in their bodies.


    As for the treasure hunt


    This dragon power, can persist until the gate of chasing deer is closed, but also look for a fart treasure!


    "I''ll study how to get out. Otherwise, Liang Shaohui won''t give up on our grudges." Ghost green heaven.


    Magic nine you cold hum: "will not give up? He has no way to fuse dragon blood. If he dares to swallow it without authorization, he is afraid that his body will explode directly, and whether he can live or not is uncertain. "


    "What if he did?" Ghost blue sky frowns.


    "No way. It''s real dragon blood. It''s not like fake dragon blood, let alone dragon blood. Even the top ten super clans don''t all have the method of integrating dragon blood." Mo Jiuyou is very confident.


    "Just in case, you''d better study the light curtain first." Ghost blue sky deep voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave at the moment, Su Han''s palm is flat, and there is a jade vase floating on it.


    "Nine hell dragons..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened the bottle cap.


    "Ouch


    At that time, a startling dragon chant came from the jade bottle.


    In this instant, the jade bottle was broken directly, turned into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    There is a drop of purple red blood floating out, this blood is not much, and ordinary people''s blood is not much difference.


    Strangely, there is a little dragon wrapped in it.


    The little dragon is almost invisible to the naked eye, but it is there.


    "Blood essence!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright: "I didn''t expect that this is not only the blood of the real dragon, but also the life essence of the nine hell dragon!"


    There is a gap between this life''s blood essence and its own blood. There are countless blood. If it disappears, it can be born again. However, it has only three drops.


    In fact, even the people on the land of Longwu also have their own life essence.


    However, people in Longwu mainland have little research on blood, and there is no cultivation method for this life essence blood, so they don''t know the existence of this life essence blood at all.


    There are only three drops of blood essence from birth to death, whether it is human or animal, no matter what level.


    To lose a drop is a real loss, and can never make up for it.


    Of course, in the legend, there is a treasure of heaven and earth, which can make up for the essence of life, but this is only a legend after all.


    In his last life, Su Han once saw that there were strong men fighting against each other, and one of them almost fell down. Finally, a drop of his own life essence broke out. His strength doubled, and finally he beat the other side to flee.


    This is the strength of this life essence.


    However, it depends on your own strength to improve your life.


    Under normal circumstances, most people will use their life essence blood to enhance their longevity yuan when they have to.


    Although a drop of this life essence is missing, it can at least live for a period of time. If we can break through in this period of time, we can increase many longevity yuan and strength.


    Su Han didn''t expect that this drop of real dragon''s blood was the life essence of Jiuyou hell dragon!


    "The last one of the saints and Demons only told me that this is a drop of real dragon blood, but never said that this is the life essence of Jiuyou hell dragon."


    Su Han said in his heart: "but it''s better. There are some memories of Jiuyou hell dragon in this life essence blood. This drop of life essence blood has one third of its memory. If you are lucky, you may get the real dragon treasure of the nine hell dragon clan!"It has to be admitted that even Su Han of the last generation was extremely greedy for the real dragon treasure technique of the Dragon nationality, because the real dragon treasure art was born naturally when the heaven and earth were first opened and when the dragon family first existed.


    This kind of real dragon magic is just like the fall of the universe. It is terrifying and has indescribable power.


    It is precisely by virtue of the true dragon treasure that the dragon clan will have the supreme status in the whole star realm.


    However, no matter how strong Su Han is, there is no way to win the real dragon treasure skill. Even if the dragon clan is defeated by force, he will inevitably explode before his death, and it is not allowed to spread the real dragon treasure skill to the public.


    There is only one way to get it, and that is to integrate the essence of life of the dragon people.


    Even so, it depends on luck.


    "The old man of Saint devil must also know that this life essence contains the memory of nine hell dragons, so he didn''t tell me that this is a drop of this life essence blood. I''m afraid I''ll ask him for it."


    Su Han smiles bitterly: "it seems that he is still on guard against me..."


    Even if he was the saint devil, he could not have imagined that, with the reversal of time and the reincarnation of the universe, one day, Su Han would come to the demon world again and obtain this drop of life essence.


    "Merge first."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and his mouth suddenly opened. A strong suction suddenly came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Just like a storm, the blood struggled to resist, but it didn''t work. It was swallowed directly by Su Han!


    "Boom


    In the moment of swallowing, Su Han''s face suddenly rose red, and his clothes were directly broken into pieces!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned. You know, all the clothes he passed on were made of the armor of the God of war!


    The strength of dragon blood can be seen from this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    At the moment, Su Han is sitting here completely naked.


    All his flesh and blood swelled up, and a burst of red color came out of his body, as if to explode him.


    Su Han did not say a word, directly run the Dragon Spirit emperor!


    There are seven levels of demon Dragon Emperor skill. What Su Han practiced before was the dragon vein emperor skill, and the dragon vein emperor skill is also the only one of the seven levels that is only useful for the dragon vein environment.


    At this moment, it is also the first time for Su han to perform the art of Dragon Spirit emperor!


    "Boom


    When the Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill is used, the attraction of terror spreads from heaven and earth.


    The cultivation of martial arts requires spiritual power, but there is no spiritual power at all. Under Su Han''s palm waving, a large number of jade bottles appear.


    These jade bottles are filled with pills, some of which were made by Su Han himself, some of which were made by Su Han himself. Some of them were obtained by killing those dragon spirits, or by Dao ye and others.


    As for the storage bags of running water and duanmuci, they have been snatched by Su Han and cut off the connection between gods and minds.


    It''s true that the gate of chasing deer does restrict the goods it brings, but it is not restricted to snatch other people''s goods after entering.


    Among the group of people who came in this time, if anyone is the richest, it is undoubtedly Su Han.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As soon as these jade bottles appeared, they were immediately broken. There were a large number of pills floating out of them. They were also broken and turned into the aura of heaven and earth, which were absorbed by Su Han.


    At the moment, in his body, that drop of Jiuyou hell dragon''s life essence blood has completely exploded, turned into countless invisible small blood drops, and integrated into Su Han''s blood.


    That kind of small blood drop, just a drop, let Su Han''s blood boom to increase, vast like the river and sea.


    "Worthy of dragon blood."


    Su Han tried his best to suppress those dragon blood. It was the first time that he tried to melt the dragon blood.


    Magic nine you and others said right, if there is no fusion method of dragon blood, I am afraid that the first time will be burst.


    Even at the moment, Su Han has a feeling that he wants to burst his body. Only in this way can he erase the unspeakable pain.


    Fortunately, he has the supreme skill - Demon Dragon Emperor skill!


    The spiritual power of the pill was swallowed up by Su Han, and was integrated into his own blood to compete with the tiny blood drops transformed from the life essence of Jiuyou hell dragon.


    But that blood drop is really too strong, strong terrible.


    Almost is the aura in the moment of Su Han''s blood, will be suppressed by these blood drops, and then absorbed.


    "The aura is still too little!"


    Su Han frowned and took out some jade bottles again.


    So far, he has used two-thirds of all his pills.


    After the elixir turned into aura, it was absorbed by the blood drops again. However, this time, although the power of the blood drops was still too strong, it was much weaker than before.


    Su Han understood that no matter it was animal blood or dragon blood, only after it was completely suppressed could it become clever and be completely absorbed by himself.


    And once absorbed, the body will have an earth shaking change!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by. In a flash, three days pass.


    Longwu land, the top of meteorite God.


    This is the highest mountain range in Longwu. It is said that there was a battle between gods, and countless gods fell down. The name "top of meteorite God" comes from this.


    And in the long river of time, the continuous change of owners here, so far, has become the territory of the war god sect.


    Zhanshenzong, one of the top ten super sects, is located on the top of the meteor God. It is immeasurable. Even if a dragon god realm is here for three days and three nights, there is no end to it.


    Today is the day for the God of war to increase Dharma protection.


    Everyone knows that there are three Dharma protectors in Zhanshen sect. Each Dharma protector is the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. This rule has not changed for countless years.


    As one of the top ten super sects, there are not only three Dragon Emperor regions in the war god sect, but there are only three Dharma protectors. It is obvious that these three people are formidable in the Dragon kingdom.


    Today, the God of war is to add another Dharma protector, breaking the rules of countless years, and increasing the number of Dharma protectors to four!


    The God of war broke the rules for this man. It can be seen how powerful this new Dharma protector will be promoted.


    This is the war god sect''s own business, so the war god sect did not invite other sects, but many of them came to congratulate after hearing about it.


    Most of them are first-class and second-class.


    Super clan pay attention to face, they are not invited, naturally will not come.


    And the three stream and even below the three stream sect, very conscious, know that they are not qualified to go to the God of war.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!""Yuwen Wuji promoted Dharma protector, and added a great help to Zhanshen sect. Congratulations!"


    "Yu Wen protects Dharma is the inspector general of our burning Yang house. We should take more care of it in the future."


    Many first-class and second-class sects came to congratulate them, and all of them were the patriarchs.


    In front of them, there is a middle-aged man in white, smiling and nodding.


    This is the Dharma protector of the war god sect to be promoted this time, and Yuwen Wuji.


    It is said that the reason why Yuwen Wuji was promoted was that he got a divine treasure on the top of the meteor God by chance. The treasure recognized the owner himself, so the Zhanshen sect broke the rules for him.


    No one knows whether the rumor is true or not.


    After congratulations, it is the usual banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the table full of good food and wine, the leaders of the first-class or second-class clans all murmured.


    What they discussed was not the promise of Yuwen, but the matter of chasing deer.


    It''s also the opportunity to explore with each other what happened to their talents in the pursuit of deer.


    However, there was no news from the beginning to the end.


    "Look, isn''t that the elder Lin of the war god sect?"


    Just then, suddenly someone opened his mouth and pointed to the distance.


    I saw a large group of people coming from afar. They were the first-class sect of war gods.


    It can also be said that it is the vice sect of the God of war.


    In the middle of the group, two old men followed. The leaders of the first-class and second-class sects immediately recognized that they were the people who followed the ghost green sky into the gate of chasing deer.


    "How did they come out? Is it because the gate of chasing deer has been closed? "


    "It''s impossible. The gate of chasing deer has only been opened for five days. In the past, the shortest time is one month. Moreover, if we come out, the genius of our clan should also come out."


    "Ask him."


    Someone came forward and pretended to be polite, and immediately pulled the two old people to this side.


    "Elder Lin, didn''t you enter the gate of chasing deer? Why come out now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In fact, before asking about this, many people have already guessed that elder Lin and elder Lin were expelled. They are just wondering why they were expelled?


    However, if they are expelled, the strength of the Dragon kingdom must have broken out, and the strength of the dragon spirit state will inevitably encounter something that they are not invincible to.


    "There was a drop of real dragon''s blood in the gate of chasing deer." Elder Lin did not hide it.


    "What?"


    "The blood of the real dragon?"


    "Didn''t elder Lin lie to me?"


    Hearing the four words "blood of the real dragon", all the people were staring at each other and breathing rapidly.


    These treasures, not to mention those talents, are extremely covetous even among the first-class and second-class sects.


    If they can get it, they will definitely discard the previous blood, so as to integrate the blood of the real dragon.


    Even if the cultivation is reduced?


    As long as you give them time and have the blood of the real dragon, they will become the supreme existence in the future.


    "What did I cheat you for?"


    Old Lin said: "it''s just that the place where the blood of the real dragon is located is guarded by the monsters. We have nearly 300 dragon spirits. All of them broke out, but they only stopped it for less than a minute. The driving time of the deer chasing gate was one minute, so we were expelled."


    "Hiss


    Hearing this, they took a breath again.


    More than 300 strong people at the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    This is not an ordinary dragon spirit realm. All of them are first-class schools. The lowest second-class sect is the peak of dragon spirit realm. Everyone has strong dragon skills and weapons and other items in their hands. Ordinary dragon spirit state can be swept easily in the same level.


    Can be such a group of people, but only for a minute?


    "Fortunately, before we were expelled, we saw that there was a white light shining. Most of the talents of many sects were fused by white mansions and transported to other places. In my opinion, the place where white mansions are transmitted should be the place where dragon blood exists." Old Lin said.


    "Is there my imperial palace?"


    "What about Jinlong city?"


    "Ghost Qingtian of the war god sect, should we go in?"


    Many people can''t wait to ask. What they care about is naturally the talented disciples under their clan.


    Joke, if you can get dragon blood, you can wait for it to grow up in the future. Even if it is a second rate sect, it is possible to be promoted to a first-class sect or even a super clan sect under its promotion!


    The value of a drop of real dragon''s blood can hardly be measured by words, and even those legendary Tianxuan level treasures are hard to compare.


    "There are too many talents to go in. I haven''t gone to see them all. But most of you should have gone in." Lin is an old man.


    "That''s good..."


    There was a sigh of relief and a look of joy on their faces.


    "Elder Lin, it''s been three days since we fought for the gate of deer. Are there any demons?" Another person asked.


    It''s almost become their after dinner chat.


    As the saying goes, all the disciples are from other families. Although they have talent in their own clan, they are no better than the evil spirits in other families.


    "Evil people? Why not? I don''t have to look forward to it. It must be the top ten


    "It is said that the water without trace has reached the giant spirit body of more than 30 meters at a young age. Under the explosion, it is completely invincible among the same level."


    "Not necessarily. Although the people of giant island have been known as invincible at the same level, the Duanmu gift from the tomb of the Sword Fairy and the king Luohua of the xiandaoting court seem to be the most rare and unique talents in a hundred years. In particular, Duanmu gift is said to be reincarnation of the sword immortal and has mastered a lot of powerful dragon skills."


    "Tao Ye of yuxu palace is also very powerful. He is the mender of yuxu palace. When he comes out, he will be promoted to Taoist."


    A lot of high-level zongmen talk about it, and some of their words are envious.


    But they did not notice that the elder Lin''s face was gloomy when they were talking.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void above the crowd was suddenly torn, a huge cloud appeared out of thin air, and quickly transformed into a huge face.


    Seeing this face, Lin Yuan and other people''s faces changed. They quickly bowed down and said, "see the great elder of yuxu palace."


    "Lin Yuan, I heard that you have come out of the gate of chasing deer?" The man''s face was humming and he asked.


    "Yes." Lin Yuan spoke respectfully.


    Even though he is an elder of the war god sect, he is not a super sect after all. He is just a first-class God of war sect. The people in front of him are the real and true super sect elders. In yuxu palace, his status is supreme and his accomplishments are even more terrible.


    "Do you know how Daoye of yuxu palace is doing now?" The face says.His tone was just like a command, and Lin Yuan had to tell him.


    "Dao ye..."


    Lin Yuan was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by a high-rise member of a second-class sect.


    "Elder, Daoye is the mender of yuxu palace. His talent is strong and his accomplishments are fair. Moreover, yuxu palace has given him a lot of treasures and means. In the gate of chasing deer, he will surely get mixed up."


    "That''s to say, we''ve heard of Daoye''s qualifications. However, if you get something from the gate of chasing deer, you will be promoted to the level of the strong."


    "Ha ha, the elder is a little worried..."


    A lot of people are open-minded, and their words are full of flattery.


    It is true that in the past, the top ten super clansmen have gained the most. If this kind of nice words is not expensive, why can''t we say more?


    The face of the elder of yuxu palace raised his mouth slightly and said, "Dao Ye''s talent is not bad indeed. After this time, I plan to let him practice the nine heaven spirit skill. It depends on his harvest in the gate of chasing deer."


    "Naturally, there will be a lot of them. The elder can rest assured."


    The flattery of the crowd again.


    But Lin Yuan''s face became more and more gloomy, and he was about to drip water.


    "Elder..."


    After a long time, Lin Yuan finally said, "Yin Luoxuan, the little princess of taipingzong, has come out from the gate of chasing deer. Hasn''t she been to yuxu palace?"


    "Princess Taiping is out?"


    The elder shook his head slightly: "I don''t know about it. Please explain it."


    "Three days ago, Princess Taiping had already come out of the gate of chasing deer, because..."


    At this point, Lin Yuan hesitated because he was afraid that he could not bear the pressure of the elder.


    "If you have a word to say, why?" The elder frowned.


    "Because Daoye Dead. "


    "What?!!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    As soon as Lin Yuan''s words fell, his eyes immediately widened on the face of the great elder of yuxu palace. An indescribable chill burst out of the void.


    It was cold and piercing, like freezing everything. All the people present felt that it was difficult to breathe. Only the leader of the first-class sect could be more relaxed.


    "Say it again?" The elder of yuxu palace almost spits out word by word.


    Lin Yuan''s body trembled, but he finally said, "Dao Ye is dead."


    "No way!"


    The elder roared angrily: "Daoye is my own disciple. He is about to be promoted to Daozi. I have given him several top-notch purple gold level equipment, but also a holy spirit level weapon. Even other super disciples can''t hurt him. How could he die?"


    The others stopped talking, their mouths closed tightly, and their throats seemed to swallow flies.


    They also can''t believe that Dao ye will die. After all, among the ten super followers in the past, the most disadvantageous thing is to gain less. Where has death ever happened?


    That''s a super family!


    They flattered him immensely just now. They praised him for being so powerful and so tough. What happened after he came out? Unexpectedly, Dao Ye was dead in a twinkling of an eye


    "If you dare to cheat me, I will kill you first!"


    A pair of eyes of the elder always fell on Lin Yuan''s body. When his words fell, an indescribable force came.


    Lin Yuan was like being pressed by thousands of mountains. His face turned pale, his figure retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Yuanling, this is our war god sect. What kind of fields do you scatter here?"


    When Lin Yuan couldn''t hold on to it, a big drink suddenly rang out from the distance. Then, the great elder of yuxu palace, that is, Yuanling, broke into pieces, which made the void tear many cracks in an instant.


    "I''ve seen the cold moon Dharma protector."


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Yuan was relieved and saluted respectfully. The others also bent down.


    This big drinker is one of the four Dharma protectors of the super clan, the war god sect.


    "Cold moon, you are the deputy of the God of war, dare to play tricks on me!" Yuan Ling said.


    "I didn''t tease you. What I said was true!"


    Seeing the coming of the cold moon, Lin Yuan also had some confidence and said: "Dao Ye is indeed dead. Princess Taiping has seen his death with her own eyes, and she has taken his head out of the deer chasing gate. If you don''t believe it, the elder can ask Princess Taiping!"


    "Dao Ye is my own disciple. How could he die?"


    Yuanling still doesn''t believe it, because he knows Daoye''s talent. It is because of this talent that Yuanling loves him very much. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that Daoye will die.


    In other words, it''s not disbelief, but I don''t want to believe it!


    "Have you ever seen it with your own eyes? If you dare to cheat me, I will search your soul Yuan Ling stares at Lin Yuan Dao.


    Lin Yuan shuddered, showing fear and retreating.


    Soul searching?


    If the soul is really searched, even if it is immortal, it will not live long in the future.


    "Dare you


    "Yuanling, today is the new Dharma protection day of our war god sect. If you really want to challenge me, I will come to yuxu palace and have a good exchange with you."


    No, Lingyuan. Shut up.


    He didn''t want to start a war between the two super clans. He just couldn''t accept the fact that Dao Ye was dead, so he was angry with Lin Yuan.


    After a while, Yuanling finally calmed down and said in a cold voice, "you said Ye was dead, and you saw his death with your own eyes. Then tell me, who killed him?"


    "A man named Liang Shaohui." Lin Yuan Dao.


    "Liang Shaohui?"


    The elder frowned: "this person also entered the gate of chasing deer from Longwu land?"


    "Well, his cultivation is so strong that he is simply..."


    "Boom


    Lin Yuan nodded. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly roared out of the void. A huge palm suddenly patted him down.


    "Protect the Dharma and save me!" Lin Yuan''s face changed greatly.


    "Yuan Ling, are you really going to fight against my God of war?"


    At the same time, the figure rushes out, which is also a palm shot.


    Between the two people, this seemingly simple blow, but it condenses an indescribable amazing force. Under the collision, just listen to the roar, the sky is directly torn!


    There is a terrible light burst from the center of the impact point, all the void is shocked into nothingness, the whole sky, there is a huge black hole, spread for unknown distance, terrible.


    "He''s cheating on me!"


    Yuan Ling snorted coldly: "if he said that ye was killed by a giant beast in the gate of chasing deer, I would try to believe him, but he said that ye was killed by people from Longwu land. If it was you, would you believe it?"He said this to the Dharma protector of the cold moon.


    The latter''s face was slightly gloomy, because he knew that Yuan Ling was right. On the mainland of Longwu, the top ten super sects were the top ones. Even if the talent was not comparable to others, there were many means to fight against it.


    What''s more, those who enter the gate of chasing deer are all talents, but not strong ones. How could Dao Ye''s Purple Gold level equipment, or even holy spirit level weapons, be killed?


    "The most important thing is that there are two peaks of the Dragon Kingdom protecting Daoye. Even if Daoye is really defeated, they will protect them. Not to mention, Daoye''s own strength is extremely strong. Even those who are the same super clan can''t help him. This person is not cheating me. What is it?" Yuan Ling and Dao.


    "I didn''t cheat you. What''s the advantage of deceiving you?"


    Lin Yuan yelled: "you didn''t see that scene with your own eyes. Naturally, you don''t believe it. Even if it''s me, I don''t believe it! However, Liang Shaohui''s accomplishments are strong and terrible. Even after the two peaks of Daoye''s Dragon Kingdom broke out, they were still killed by Liang Shaohui. How could Dao ye escape from his palm? "


    "The two dragon spirits are dead, too?" The cold moon Dharma protector is suspicious.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuan nodded: "I suspect that Liang Shaohui has reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor. He is too strong to be described. At that time, many people saw that scene. By the way, there is no trace of running water and Duanmu grant."


    Lin Yuan suddenly thought of the two men, and said, "running water without trace and Duanmu give, it seems that they have offended Liang Shaohui before. After Liang Shaohui killed Dao ye, he also imprisoned them with a red bag. If you don''t believe it, after the gate of chasing deer is closed, you can inquire about the two men Has the bottom come out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "What?"


    "Even the two men, who were given no trace of running water and Duanmu, were also imprisoned?"


    "How could that be possible? They are all the most talented monsters who have entered the gate of chasing deer


    After Lin Yuan''s words fell, there were bursts of exclamations around him.


    Everyone can''t believe it, much less willing to believe it.


    Is there anyone better than the genius of the top ten super sects?


    "Genius? Evil spirit


    Lin Yuan snorted coldly: "before Liang Shaohui appeared, I was the same as you think. But compared with Liang Shaohui, what kind of genius are they? What kind of monster is that?! In Liang Shaohui''s hands, they are just like mole ants. Even though the so-called invincible water of the same level has no trace, they are still invincible even after a giant spirit of more than 30 meters erupted! "


    Although this is a bit of a long feeling that others will destroy their own prestige, only Lin Yuan knows that what he said is true.


    "Indeed."


    Another old man also opened his mouth. He was the elder of the first-class sect God of war sect who was expelled from the gate of driving deer together with Lin Yuan to protect GUI Qingtian.


    "It seems that Liang Shaohui killed the two people who protected the water without trace. As for the one given by Duanmu, after his cultivation broke out, Liang Shaohui was finally expelled from the deer gate."


    The more they heard, the more frightened they were. They could hardly imagine what level Liang Shaohui had reached.


    Only from the words of Lin Yuan and the old man, people think that Liang Shaohui has the ability to sweep all the talents in Longwu mainland with the power of one person!


    "Ghost Qingtian, have you ever had a bad time with Liang Shaohui?"


    Hanyue Dharma protector believed Lin Yuan''s words, he knew that the latter would not cheat himself, and he did not dare to piece himself.


    What he is worried about at the moment is GUI Qingtian. After all, ghost Qingtian is also a genius of the vice sect of the war god sect. The Dharma protector of the cold moon thinks highly of him. He originally planned to take GUI Qingtian as his disciple after he came out of the gate of chasing deer.


    "Before we left, it can be regarded as not, but GUI Qingtian is competing with Liang Shaohui for dragon blood. As for the result I won''t know about it later. " Lin Yuan Dao.


    The face of the cold moon Dharma protector immediately became gloomy.


    If what Lin Yuan and others say is true, it will not mean that Gui Qingtian will end up with no trace of running water, Duanmu gift, or even Daoye?


    "Which clan was Liang Shaohui from?" Yuan Ling asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s not a clan."


    Lin Yuan shook his head: "before entering the gate of chasing deer, he once said on the platform of qifengxia that he was a member of a small family in a county city of Dongling kingdom. The county city seems to be called Yunyang County city."


    "No way!"


    Immediately there was humanity: "how can the people of the small family be so strong as you said? This person must be a member of a great family of hermits, or even the top genius of a super clan! "


    "The cold moon, I want to come to the ghost sky of your war god sect, and it will not be any better now."


    Yuan Ling said darkly, "if you still have some brain, you can immediately find someone to check, and I will send someone to check it. No matter what kind of small family he is, or what kind of hermit family member, he has offended so many super clans. Let alone him, even the family behind him, will die!"


    "Wow


    As the voice fell, the big face that Yuan Ling transformed into disappeared directly.


    After he disappeared, Lin Yuan was completely relieved. If there was no cold moon Dharma protector, he would have been shot dead.


    "Lin Yuan, take someone to check."


    The Dharma protector of the cold moon pondered for a moment and said, "no matter whether it is true or not, you should check it from Yunyang County. Even if he is not a member of the Liang family, he must have something to do with the Liang family. Otherwise, he would not speak so confidently."


    "Even if we dig up the city of Yunyang County, we must find out the identity of this person."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuan took a deep breath. He did not hate Su Han, but admired him.


    But if you want to blame, you can only blame Su Han for being too rampant and offending so many super zongmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, the bottom of the lake, in the cave.


    "Boom


    Amazing spiritual power condenses on Su Han''s head, which has been condensed by his last elixir.


    In the past three days, the gate of chasing deer has also been in the past three days.


    "Fortunately, there are some sweets that Yin Luoxuan gave me." Su Han said in his heart.


    At the moment, he has no pain, all over the body only comfortable feeling.


    In the past three days, thanks to the candy that Yin Luoxuan had given him before, each piece of candy was equivalent to a top-grade spirit stone. At that time, Su Han used to suppress all the spiritual power transformed from this candy in the elixir field with the dragon vein emperor technique. Now it is in use.


    If there is no such spiritual power, only relying on Su Han''s pills, you can''t hold on.However, if we can''t hold on to it, this breakthrough will fail. Although the dragon blood will still exist, there is a great possibility that the dragon''s treasure will disappear.


    "Wow


    That endless spiritual power turned into a storm, into a whirlpool, and was finally absorbed by Su Han.


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes. Between his long and narrow eyes, there was light shining out, just like two rounds of sun shining.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A dull sound broke out from Su Han''s body. Su Han, who had been suppressing the cultivation of martial arts since his rebirth, finally began to break through at this moment.


    In the early stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and the peak stage


    "Boom


    As if a mountain collapsed, and as if the void was torn, a huge dull sound came out of the cave.


    Su Han''s cultivation, once again across, from the peak of dragon blood realm to the early stage of dragon spirit realm!


    At this moment, the spirit of the Dragon disappeared in his body.


    "It is worthy of the blood of the real dragon. I have cultivated 108 meridians and used the demon Dragon Emperor technique. If I had ordinary blood, it would have been very good to break through to the early stage of dragon blood."


    Su Han was a little pleased, directly across a level, reached the dragon spirit realm, he was obviously very happy.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t use magic cultivation, Su Han was confident to sweep all the Dragon Dan realms and even the Dragon God realm with his martial arts strength and the secret arts he mastered!


    The most important thing is that if a warrior''s cultivation breaks through, he will be confident that he can integrate some low-end magic and martial arts cultivation, and the power that will break out at that time is not comparable to that of single magic cultivation or single martial arts cultivation.


    "And the dragon family''s treasure art..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and an amazing scene appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    In that scene, there are two dragons.


    One is only three meters in size, while the other is huge and boundless. The naked eye can''t see all of it. It is just a piece of dragon scale on its body, which is like a piece of land.


    At the moment, the dragon is breathing and breathing, while the little dragon is watching.


    There are nine ways in the dragon breath, three in the lower, three in the middle and three in the upper.


    Each dragon breath is purple and black, with dazzling light, and can burn a planet.


    This dragon breath is like a huge array, from bottom to top, sweeping across the starry sky. When a star giant sees it, it immediately roars with fear and retreats towards the distance.


    Nine you dragon breath!


    This is Su Han''s precious skill of the dragon clan in this nine hell dragon''s life essence.


    In that scene, the Dragon displays the nine you dragon breath three times, until the young dragon completely remembers.


    And this little dragon is the master of Su hanruo''s real dragon''s blood, and the nine hell dragon has grown up!


    "Although the scene is simple, the dragon''s breath is very strong, but it''s extremely terrifying. Even if the giant animals in the sky see it, they will immediately disperse."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "the planet is protected by the star soul, but it is still easy to be collapsed by a dragon breath. Its power can be seen. What I''m doing at the moment is just to cultivate the first dragon breath. If I can cultivate all of them, I will be promoted to the XUANBANG of the strongmen in the holy land only with this skill! "


    Among the holy regions, there are many lists. This list is not established by Su Han, nor by Tu Shen Pavilion, but by the very mysterious sect chaos studio.


    No one knows the origin of chaos studio. Even though Su Han unified the Holy Land and brought Tu Shen pavilion to the top of the holy land, he still could not understand it.


    Chaochaozhai is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks among humans. It does not fight for the world or fight with others, but no one dares to provoke him.


    This list, established by chaos studio, is naturally highly respected.


    List of strongmen in holy land, list of sacred objects, list of beautiful women, list of evil spirits, list of talents


    Among the many lists, there are four categories: Yellow list, XUANBANG, Dibang and tianbang.


    The dragon clan is indeed very strong, but in the holy land, there are too many strong people. People who are against the heaven are everywhere. Even if they are dragon people, not all of them can be on the list, only a few.


    The age of Su Han''s holy land is the age of Jiuyou hell dragon, not the age of giant dragon in that scene.


    That is to say, the dragon was an era earlier than Su Han.


    Su Han thinks that if the dragon is still alive, with its strength, at least it is a strong presence in the list of strongmen in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, in his last life, he did not hear the name of the dragon in the list of strongmen in the holy land. Obviously, the latter had already passed away.


    "When handed down, the dragon family''s treasure will consume a lot of Shou yuan. After the Dragon passes this treasure to Jiuyou hell dragon, within ten thousand years, the soul will dissipate and the soul will disperse." Su Han said to himself.


    For the dragon people, Su Han has always held a kind of attitude of admiration, even though he has been standing on the top of the Holy Land in the previous life, but still so.


    Because the dragon people, for their own descendants, can spare everything. They would rather exchange their lives for the inheritance of treasure art, but also leave many means to protect their lives for future generations.


    This, even if it has been known for the feelings of the Terran, can not do.


    "Dragon breath is not a flame, but it has a scorching temperature, which can not be inferred by the law of fire."


    Su Han said in his heart: "this thing can burn everything, and even burn the law, which means that the soul can''t escape. Compared with it, the flame law is slightly inferior."


    A moment later, Su Han got up, sighed and shook his head.


    Although the dragon breath is strong, he needs spiritual power after all. At the moment, his spiritual power has been exhausted, and all the pills he brings in have been exhausted. At this moment, the only thing he can exert is his magic cultivation.


    "Fortunately, compared with these guys, my magic cultivation is not bad."


    Looking outside the cave, the ghost Qingtian, who has always been gloomy, and so on, Su Han''s mouth raised a smile.


    "Wow


    With a wave of his hand, the light curtain of the cave directly dissipates, and Su Han''s figure also walks out slowly.


    "Dragon spirit realm?"


    When feeling the moment of Su Han''s cultivation, GUI Qingtian''s face became ugly again.


    They finally believe that Su Han was really just a dragon kingdom.


    Because at this moment, they can clearly feel that Su Han''s cultivation of dragon spirit state seems not to be too stable, which is obviously a sign that just broke through.


    But the more they think about it, the more they feel Su Han''s terror.


    The dragon vein realm can kill the peak of the dragon spirit realm in a flash. Now he has crossed the dragon blood realm and directly reached the dragon spirit state. How strong is Su Han''s real strength?


    At first, some people were unwilling to talk about GUI Qingtian and others. After su Han came out, he immediately killed him. If he could, he would kill him. If he could not, he would be seriously injured.And at the moment, before they can do it, the idea just falls apart.


    Dragon vein realm kill dragon spirit realm, dragon spirit realm Should not even the Dragon kingdom in the eyes of it?


    "Is there anyone else going to rob me of dragon blood?"


    Su Han looked around the crowd and said faintly, "dragon blood has been fused by me. If you want to rob, you can come and kill me."


    No one spoke, all silence, and gnashing teeth at the same time.


    "It''s really integrated..." Ghost Qingtian would like to eat Su Han.


    The evil nine you also facial expression is ugly, in the heart secret way: "this bastard, is simply a demon, abnormal! Even the skill of fusing the blood of the real dragon has been done in just three days. If someone else changes, even us, it will take at least one month! "


    Among all the people present, except ye Longhe, all of them had this idea.


    "Congratulations on brother Liang''s successful integration of dragon blood. He will surely soar into the sky and stand at the peak of Longwu land." Ye Longhe hugs kungfu.


    Although he was congratulatory, there was a trace of regret and sigh in his words.


    After all, if it''s not for Su Han, there''s a 90% chance that this dragon blood is his Ye Longhe''s.


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but waved his hand, and the red bag appeared again.


    Through the mouth of the bag, GUI Qingtian and others can see two figures as big as mole ants.


    That is Duanmu grant and no trace of water.


    Two people seem to have been in a coma, lying quietly inside. The red bag is not big, but the space inside seems to be a world of its own. The height of two ordinary people is really the size of an ant in it.


    "If you don''t want to die, all come in."


    Su Han''s voice is quiet, but it has a taste that can''t be refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Hearing Su Han''s words, the face of demon Jiuyou and ghost Qingtian suddenly changes.


    Everyone knows that if you enter the red bag, it is really Su Han''s bag. You can kill as you want.


    "Whew!"


    A moment later, a figure suddenly rushed out and went straight to the red bag.


    But just as he was about to enter the red bag, the mouth of the bag was suddenly blocked.


    "You don''t have to."


    Su Han calmly looked at Ye Longhe and said: "as long as you can forget what happened today, I owe you a favor. If you need help in the future, you can come to me according to this address."


    When the words fell, Su Han gave Ye Longhe a crystal stone.


    This is to enter the shadow of the red bag, naturally is Ye Longhe.


    It has to be said that since Su Han got to know ye Longhe, he has always felt that he is broad-minded, flexible, calm and very aware of current affairs.


    It is this kind of person that Su Han appreciates most.


    And from the beginning to the end, ye Longhe did not provoke him. After seeing Su Han injured by the mercury shadow, he also planned to help Su Han.


    Although all that is Su Han''s false appearance, ye Longhe doesn''t know, so it can be seen that ye Longhe can make friends with him.


    If you don''t have these people, Su Han will not be able to resist the attack of the three mercury shadows.


    Taking all these factors into consideration, Su Han will give ye Longhe a "human relationship.".


    "Thank you very much, brother Liang."


    Ye Longhe took over the crystal stone, and his face showed ecstasy.


    First, it''s because Su Han let him go.


    It is a person who knows that everything today, if spread out, will inevitably cause shock of many big forces, such as ghost Qingtian, such as demon Jiuyou and other people''s ancestral clan, will go far and wide to pursue and kill Su Han.


    If you have a little brain, you should understand what is not keeping alive.


    Second, Su Han not only let him go, but also gave him a favor, which is the most precious!


    Only Su Han''s strength at the moment is comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor. If he grows up in the future, with his talent of integrating the blood of the real dragon, he is the most powerful one who can suppress everything and cross the mountains and rivers!


    The favor given by such strong people is really valuable.


    "Why doesn''t he go in?"


    Someone suddenly called out, "if he doesn''t go in, I won''t go in!"


    Su Han looks cold, staring at this person, the corner of his mouth set off a strong smile.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "I..."


    "Boom


    Before he said the following words, Su Han suddenly waved his hand and fell from the void to suppress him directly!


    The latter did not even respond to it, and its body was directly disintegrated into mud.


    In Su Han''s hands, he didn''t even have time to react.


    "If you don''t come in, that''s the end. You can do it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Liang Shaohui, no matter how we say, we have helped you. Without us, you won''t get the dragon blood at all!" Ghost blue sky gloomy way.


    "That''s why I didn''t kill you. It was just imprisonment."


    Su Han waved impatiently: "if you say one more nonsense, I will send you and him on the road together."


    People''s heart is unwilling, to Su Han''s hatred has reached the extreme.


    But what about that?


    They still have to go into the red bag obediently. Only in this way can they have a chance to live. Otherwise, they will die on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving ghost Qingtian and others, Su Han opens the light curtain and leaves here with Ye Longhe.


    "Boom


    Just after being transported to the bottom of the lake by white mansions, there was a roaring sound. Under this roar, a huge black shadow suddenly swept towards the two people.


    "It''s the beast!" Ye Longhe''s face changed greatly.


    Su Han''s four level great mage''s accomplishments were directly displayed. With his hand waving, he made a light curtain on Ye Longhe and also on himself.


    The two of them could not dodge at all. The beast seemed to have been guarding them in this place for a long time. At the moment when they came out, they launched an attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    The loud noise spread out, two people were swept directly, the light curtain on their bodies exploded.


    Ye Longhe spits out a mouthful of blood, while Su Han is a little pale. He grabs Ye Longhe and quickly rushes towards the lake.


    "This beast, if really according to the cultivation on the land of Longwu, at least it has reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm."


    Su Han said in his heart: "and in order to suppress the demon world, the ancient emperor must have sealed it. Otherwise, the demon world will be destroyed by it. Its strength is absolutely strong and terrible."


    What he did just now is the earth clock.This is a much higher level of Earth Defense magic than the earth guardian. Su Han thinks that with the cultivation of his mage master, he can withstand even the attack of the Dragon Emperor territory.


    The clock broke, but I didn''t think of it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When they ran away, the bottom of the lake suddenly burst out of countless gold.


    "Those goldfish


    Ye Longhe''s face changed again. Before being transmitted by white mansions, they had seen the horror of these goldfish. Now they appear again, and there are too many, too many, and boundless than before.


    Not far from the two, there was a huge dark shadow coming quickly, and the current behind them surged and turned into huge waves.


    It was the black fish who had pursued Su Han and others!


    "It''s just the beast. I can''t help it. Why can''t you?"


    Su Leng snorted, and the staff of God''s voice appeared immediately. The lake around him made a hissing sound.


    The next moment, ye Longhe saw a scene that he will never forget.


    With two people at the center, a ripple began to appear.


    It''s not a ripple of water, it''s The ripples of the void!


    Because in the hissing sound, the water around is rapidly disappearing, as if by evaporation.


    A huge vacuum zone, with the spread of those ripples, quickly appeared in yelonghe''s eyes.


    "This is Fire? "


    Ye Longhe is short of breath and stares at the scene in front of him.


    There was really a flame rising around that ripple.


    Any water that comes into contact with the flame will immediately evaporate, turn into mist and begin to dissipate.


    "It''s at the bottom of the lake." Ye Longhe took a deep breath.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    How could someone evaporate the water at the bottom of the lake?


    What a flame is this? What is the degree of terror?


    "The anger of the Phoenix!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, his words humming, as if from the outside, filled with a terrible pressure, in the fall, ye Longhe felt his heart would burn up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Yell ~"


    with the fall of Su Han''s words, a voice of startling hissing suddenly sounded at the bottom of the lake.


    However, many flames around the ripple seemed to be ordered to condense rapidly, and finally turned into a huge Phoenix with purple light all over the body!


    The size of the Phoenix is ten thousand meters. It is hard to describe the amazing temperature on it. When it appeared, the lake water around it did not evaporate, but disappeared in an instant!


    Even the huge black fish, which was full of ferocity all over his body, contracted his pupils when he saw the Phoenix, stopped his figure and did not dare to get close to it.


    "Out!"


    Su Han stretched out his finger and pointed to the goldfish.


    "Boom


    The huge Phoenix burst at this moment, countless fireballs fell from above, just like a flame meteor shower.


    The intensity of the fireball is almost to be pasted together. However, all the goldfish that are hit are transformed into nothingness in an instant.


    Almost in a flash, at least hundreds of thousands of goldfish were killed.


    Ye Longhe was stunned.


    At the beginning, many talents were besieged by these goldfish, and more than ten people were killed in an instant. The attack of these goldfish contains extremely terrible penetrating power, which is very amazing.


    He never thought that Su Han would be strong enough to burn hundreds of thousands of goldfish with one blow!


    "Go


    Su Han took a look at the black fish, opened his mouth toward Ye Longhe and rushed to the shore.


    The beast was still chasing after him, but he was hindered by Su Han''s magic "the anger of the Phoenix". Finally, he and Su Han escaped.


    "Whew!"


    Two figures rushed out from the bottom of the lake and landed on the bank.


    After them, a huge tail swept out.


    Ye Longhe can see clearly at this moment that the pressure is hundreds of meters long. When he rushes out of the lake, he hits the water and splashes with amazing spray.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Ye Longhe took a deep breath and said, "fortunately, the giant beast seems to be unable to leave the lake. Otherwise, we will be chased to death by him."


    Su Han did not pay attention to him, but looked around and frowned.


    At the bottom of the lake, he asked Lian Yuze four people to wait for him on the bank, but at the moment, they could not be seen at all. Only a woman who looked about 20 years old stood here.


    "You Who is Liang Shaohui? "


    The woman saw the two men rush out from the bottom of the lake and saw the huge tail. The shock on her pretty face had not subsided.


    "Who are you?" Su Han asked.


    "I I don''t know who I am, but that guy calls me Xiang''er The woman tooted her mouth, and she seemed a little cute.


    "I''m Liang Shaohui. What do you want me to do?" Su Han said again.


    "Are you Liang Shaohui?"


    Xiang''er''s eyes lit up, and immediately ran over: "that guy asked me to wait for you here, and said that you would take me out of here."


    "Who''s that guy?" Su Han frowned deeper.


    "I don''t know him either. He wakes me up and says that as long as I follow you." Xiang''er is confused.


    Her words are not clear, Su Han also has some doubts for a time.


    But look at each other''s appearance, it seems that is not lying.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Su Han was shocked.


    Because he suddenly noticed that there was a huge whirlpool on top of Xiang''er''s head.


    In the whirlpool All magic elements!!!


    The whirlpool is so big that it is like a tornado. At the top, it covers the whole sky. Countless magic elements are rushing towards her, as if they want to penetrate into her body.


    "All magic..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Last life, this life.


    Su Han has lived two lives. This is the first time and the only time that he has seen a man with all the magic talents!


    The original Saint devil emperor, with seven series of magic, ranked among the top of the holy land, and the woman in front of her Have all the magic!


    That countless magic elements, all in xianger body drill, but xianger did not practice, the slightest breath on his body.


    "If she starts to absorb it at the moment, I''m afraid she can achieve the cultivation of a great magician in a short time!"


    "It''s just Why didn''t she practice? Who is that guy? She was awakened. Had she ever fallen asleep before? "


    Su Han always feels that Xiang''er is not really only 20 years old. Su Han feels a touch of familiar breath in her body.


    That breath, simple, vicissitudes, as if from thousands of years ago, with a touch of The taste of Holy Land!


    "Then follow me for the time being." Su Han Dao."Hee hee, thank you, big brother!"


    Xiang''er gently breathed a sigh of relief and showed a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Brother Liang, this saving grace, ye Mou remembers, if there is a place to help in the future, I am duty bound!"


    Ye Longhe hugs Su Han and plans to leave.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "remember, my name is Su Han, not Liang Shaohui. After leaving the gate of chasing deer, you can spread some news with the strength of the Ye family, saying that ghost Qingtian, running water and traceless have all been imprisoned by me. "


    Ye Longhe a Leng, spin even to understand the idea of Su Han, gently nod.


    "Goodbye."


    Su Han also hugged Ye Longhe and left with Xiang''er.


    Ye Longhe can''t be with Su Han any more. If there are treasures, as long as Su Han is there, there will be no other Ye Longhe.


    "Big brother, I know where there are treasures. I can tell you that you take my reward with you."


    Xiang''er said to Su Han, "but I know this treasure. Don''t be short of it, big brother."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smile: "that you say, where have treasure?"


    "There it is."


    Xiang''er pointed to the front and said, "I''m not sure about the details, but I have a feeling. As long as I get close, my feeling will be stronger and stronger."


    "Well, then you''ll take me." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them went on. Xiang''er had been asking questions all the way. It seemed that she didn''t know anything except treasure.


    Her appearance is about 20 years old, but Su Han thinks that her intelligence is like a child, full of ignorance of the world, no matter what, she does not know.


    Even to explain, it took a lot of words, because even the simplest words, she couldn''t understand what they meant.


    Su Han is willing to take her, not because of any treasure, but because of the boundless magic elements on her head.


    Xiang''er didn''t practice. She couldn''t absorb those magic elements, which naturally made Su Han cheaper.


    When walking, Su Han has been absorbing those magic elements. He vaguely feels that his fourth level great mage master''s cultivation has become loose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The demon world is big, really big.


    Here is a world of mountains, seas and rivers created by the ancient emperor of the holy devil based on the heart of the world.


    In some places, there are some treasures within a short distance, while in some places, we haven''t seen them for several days.


    For example, Su Han and Xiang''er have only seen a desolate land for such a long time, which is boundless and vast. Other people can''t even see trees.


    In a flash, it was three days later.


    All the way down, Su Han knows where Lian Yuze and others have gone from Xiang''er''s mouth.


    It was taken away by the natives of the demon world.


    According to Xiang''er, the aborigines of the demon world will occasionally come out to patrol. What these aborigines hate most is people from other places, such as Longwu land.


    Of course, all this is what xianger said.


    So far, Su Han doesn''t know who that guy is.


    There are clouds surging in the distance. They are not real clouds, but clouds condensed by magic elements.


    At a glance, the clouds are gorgeous, red and blue hand in hand, and the rays of light are like a rainbow and a divine haze. They diffuse from the clouds, beautiful and charming.


    Under the clouds, a giant rose.


    It''s a city.


    The area of the city is huge. You can''t see the side at a glance. The wall alone is hundreds of meters high. When people stand under the wall and look up, they look like ants.


    The closer the distance is, the more you can see many figures walking around here. There are countless peddlers on the periphery of the city wall. Everything is the same as Longwu.


    In fact, this is a secret place for Longwu land, but for people in the demon world, if you can go to Longwu, why is it not a secret place?


    "It''s no wonder that people in Longwu have never seen the aborigines of the demon world before, and they can''t go out of this fairyland alone." Su Han murmured to himself.


    Along the way, he and Xiang''er encountered a lot of illusions, which were like arrays, strong and weak.


    Of course, for Su Han, the illusion without attack power is all illusory. With his research on the way of array, he can''t trap him at all.


    In the dreamland, Su Han saw a withered corpse. The clothes they were wearing were obviously from Longwu.


    "It''s not that no one found the aborigines here, but they found them, but they couldn''t walk out of the dreamland, and finally they were trapped here..." Su Han sighed softly.


    After entering the demon world, they could not communicate with the outside world. Even if they found the aborigines, the outside world did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to the city, bursts of noise began to enter the ear, Su Han for those peddlers'' Hawking sound is a little curious, and xianger walked past together.


    To his disappointment, these roadside vendors were selling inferior goods, and all they needed were magic stones.


    It''s OK to say that even if Su Han can''t use it, the magician in Tu Shen Pavilion can use it.


    But the magic crystal stone is a little embarrassed, Su Han''s whole body is not a few pieces.


    However, Su Han did not plan to buy things here.


    Before walking to the gate of the city, dozens of guards stood here. Seeing the arrival of Su Han and Su Han, they immediately said, "you need to mark your identity when entering the city. You two should stop!"


    "Do I still need to be identified?"


    Su Han looks cold, and immediately sends out the breath of a great magician.


    Those guards were just magic apprentices. Feeling the breath of Su Han, they immediately showed respect. They even said, "I''m rude. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum a, take fragrant son then entered the city.


    As he passed the guard, Su Han stopped and asked, "what''s the name of this city? Which country does it belong to? "


    "My Lord, this is the ancient city of Qingyang, belonging to the golden moon demon kingdom." The guard spoke respectfully.


    Su Han nodded slightly and immediately did not pay attention to it.


    As he walked, he looked around and found that the people here were just magicians.


    Speaking of it, the cultivation of a magician is extremely difficult. It is much more difficult than that in Longwu, and it is also very difficult to break through.


    However, the strength of the magician, compared with the mainland, is also much stronger.


    "Big brother, I can feel the treasure is in front of me."


    About half an hour later, Xiang''er pointed to a huge mansion in front of her and said.


    On that mansion, there are five big characters written on it: the Lord''s house of Fengjia!


    "The aborigines in this demon world are extremely domineering. If you want to come here, the hierarchy is very strict. The city Lord''s house is just the city Lord''s house, and a wind family should be written."


    Su Han sneered: "I remember, the man I killed before, seems to be Qingyang ancient city, the wind family.""Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han and his wife walked toward the city Lord''s house.


    Before the city Lord''s house, the guard''s cultivation level has reached the level of magician, but there is only one level magician.


    After feeling Su Han''s great mage cultivation, these guards did not show much respect, but looked at Su Han with the same level of eyes.


    "Let your Lord come out and say I want to see him." Su Han said lightly.


    "The Lord of the city?"


    The guards were stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other. They all laughed, as if they had heard the best joke in the world.


    However, before their laughter fell, a startling blade suddenly fell from the void.


    "Boom


    The speed of Dao mang is extremely fast, and it is invisible. It is completely condensed by the rule of wind attribute. Under one chop, nearly ten guards are killed instantly. What''s more, the plaque of the city Lord''s house is split in two directly!


    "You are not a great magician!"


    The surviving guard looked at Su Han with fear and said, "you are at least the level of a mage!"


    "Don''t you laugh now? Don''t you like to laugh? Then laugh Su Han walked forward step by step.


    "Someone is going to break into the city Lord''s mansion!" The guard yelled at once.


    Around countless eyes are towards here, they naturally saw the bombardment of the knife awn just now, can''t help but change their faces.


    Did someone dare to break into the Lord''s mansion?


    In the demon world, as Su Han thought, the hierarchy is very strict.


    Here, it depends entirely on strength. If your cultivation is high, you can be domineering. If your cultivation is strong, you can occupy a city and overlook the world.


    Fengjia is deeply rooted in the ancient city of Qingyang, and no one dares to provoke them. Sometimes, if you just look at the Fengjia more, you may lose your life.


    But now, how dare someone rush into the city Lord''s mansion with such a big and loud voice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Who dares to break into our Fengjia City Lord''s house? Don''t want to live


    There was a big shout from the city Lord''s house, and then, one after another, the figures quickly stepped into the air.


    "Are all wind attribute magic cultivated?" Su Han looked up.


    Wind attribute magic, under the blessing, you can fly for a short time, but you need to consume magic elements.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A line of figures rushed, the leader is a Chinese character face of middle-aged men.


    He saw Su Han at a glance, but also saw the door plaque split in two by a knife, and his face suddenly burst into anger.


    "Do you dare to destroy the plaque of my city Lord''s house?" In the middle-aged man''s voice, with extremely cold evil spirit.


    "I''m ruined. What can you do?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a third-order magician who dares to be so rampant. It seems that the wind family is really powerful in the ancient city of Qingyang."


    "Kneel down to the city Lord''s house at the moment, kowtow ten loud heads to apologize, my wind family can leave your whole body!" The middle-aged man said.


    Su Han''s face suddenly became cold.


    What he hated most was that he said things like kneeling and kowtowing, which was the same in his last life and this one.


    "The wind family is so arrogant. I want to see what you are relying on!"


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, Su Han directly put his hand, and there was an amazing magic element condensed in the void. In an instant, it turned into a towering flame red cloud.


    Among the red clouds, emitting extremely hot temperature, under Su Han''s wave, a towering red column of light fell from the red clouds.


    This scene, just like thunder column bombardment, but lightning magic, turned into flame magic.


    "The fire dances in the clouds!"


    With the fall of the attack, the sound of Su Han''s violent drinking also spread to the ears of all.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Countless flames fell with the light column, and all of them bombarded the city Lord''s house.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the gate of the city Lord''s house was quickly destroyed, and more and more screams continued to spread out.


    Anyone who touches the flame will immediately feel a burst of heat in his body.


    The flame did not burn them, but when they touched them, they felt the temperature of their heart as if they were about to burst. Then, they burst out with a bang in front of their chest, and a flame even diffused out of their bodies!


    This kind of flame, such as burning the soul, can not be extinguished or eliminated, and can only watch itself burned to death.


    "Asshole!"


    The middle-aged man also changed his face, trying to avoid the fire, or touch himself.


    Because even he had no way to extinguish the flame.


    "Whew!"


    A figure from afar, speed to the extreme, almost in the blink of an eye, came to the middle-aged man in front of.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed a lot. He looked at Su Han, who was standing in front of him with a smile on his mouth. He yelled: "are you a double Magic Wizard?"


    He can see clearly that what Su Han has just done is fire magic, but at the moment, it is fast to the extreme speed, which is obviously wind magic!


    "Two systems?"


    Su Han palms up, toward the middle-aged man slightly pat.


    "Then you can see what kind of department I am!"


    "Wow


    When he clapped his hand down, the middle-aged man felt that the hot temperature around him immediately dropped, and there was a water mist condensing out.


    This water mist more and more, extremely rich, to the end, even formed a sky blue water flow.


    The current is like a waterfall. From top to bottom, the middle-aged man is completely wrapped up, blocking all space.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale. He felt suffocated, as if the air had been blocked.


    Of course, at his level, he would not die even if he did not breathe for three days and three nights.


    But suffocation is only the auxiliary attack of the current, the real attack It''s a thorn in it!


    "Pooh


    There are too many ice thorns. The middle-aged man tried his best to resist with wind magic, but he could not resist it. One of the ice thorns pierced his back vividly.


    At the moment of penetration, a cold breath immediately flowed in the blood. The middle-aged man''s action became more and more slow. Finally, under the gaze of countless people, he completely turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Hiss


    All of them looked up at the middle-aged man who painted the ice sculpture and took a cold breath unconsciously.


    "Captain Yuanyang died like this?"


    "My God, Captain Yuanyang is also a third-order magician. His strength is enough to kill a wild beast, but he can face this man Was he killed in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "This is a great power at the mage level!"


    People look at Su Han''s eyes, with respect, with fear.There are many powerful mages in the ancient city of Qingyang, but every one of them is supreme and not accessible to them.


    "No wonder you dare to enter the city Lord''s mansion..."


    "What about the mage? But there is a great mage master level in the city Lord''s mansion. If you turn your hands, you can suppress him. "


    "It''s still too rampant. The mage is indeed powerful, but he is not the opponent of the great mage."


    After a lot of discussion, it is clear that he is still not very optimistic about Su Han''s hard break into the city Lord''s house.


    And Su Han here, after exterminating the middle-aged man and others, he immediately grasped the rings on these hands.


    "These people are rich, and the magic apprentices have space rings." Su Han said to himself.


    In fact, for magicians, space rings are really common.


    The magician''s research on the law of heaven and earth is much higher than that of Longwu. Refining this kind of space ring is also much simpler.


    Of course, you must be a space mage to refine.


    Su Han can also refine, but Longwu land refining space ring material is really scarce.


    Compared with Longwu continent, the material of this demon world refining space ring can be said to be universal.


    "A space ring of the lowest level is worth tens of millions of gold coins. Isn''t it that in this short time, I have made more than one billion gold coins?"


    Su Han smiles and puts away the space ring.


    He doesn''t care about these things, but it doesn''t mean that Longwu doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that people in Tu Shen Pavilion don''t care.


    With space, rings and things like that, it''s much more convenient.


    What''s more


    Among these space rings, there are more or less magic stones.


    Magic stone is not precious in the demon world. It can be obtained in Longwu land, but it can quickly enhance the strength of the people in tushen Pavilion. At that time, it can also promote the level of tushen Pavilion.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure twinkles and rushes directly into the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Go away!"


    Just at the moment when he entered the city Lord''s mansion, a violent drink suddenly spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Boom ~"


    with the fall of the roar, a big hand suddenly emerged from the void and was suppressed towards Su Han.


    The space directly bursts into pieces. The track made by the five fingers appears black in the void. When it is pressed down, it is displayed in front of the public.


    "Mage?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, his right hand stretched out, pointing to the palm.


    "Thunder storm!"


    "Wow


    Under the palm of the hand, a large cloud suddenly appeared.


    All of these clouds are condensed by lightning attributes, and emerge almost instantaneously.


    At the moment of appearance, thunder cloud blocked the moment.


    That is, in this moment, a series of amazing thunder and lightning suddenly emerged and bombarded the past towards the palm of the hand.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible noise continued to spread, and the palm of the hand still wanted to be pressed down, but under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, it quickly became nihility, and finally, completely disappeared in the sky.


    "Lightning magic..."


    There was a voice coming from the city Lord''s house. It seemed incredible, and it seemed to be extremely angry.


    "Fire magic, wind magic, water magic, lightning magic You are a four series magician


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the fall of words, many figures rushed out of the city Lord''s house.


    The first is an old man.


    The old man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with gray hair, staring at Su Han''s eyes, with a little fear.


    "The first great mage?"


    Su Han is also staring at the old man and shaking his head slightly: "your cultivation is not enough!"


    "There is no end to the city Lord''s house of my Feng family. What do you mean by trying to break into the Lord''s house?" The old man frowned.


    From the instant contact just now, he has seen that Su Han''s cultivation is at least the level of a great mage.


    The most important thing is that Su Han is a four series magician. From this point of view, he is much better than him.


    The wind is boundless. I don''t know if Su Han has fused these four magic systems. If so, Su Han''s strength will be extremely terrible!


    "You''ve got my men, but you don''t know why I''m here?" Su Han sneered.


    "Your men?"


    Wind boundless Leng for a moment, immediately shocked way: "are you from outside?"


    "I think so." Su Han nodded.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. He had not planned to fight with Su Han, but at this moment, that thought was gone.


    "You people from outside, all of you, damn it!" The wind roars without end.


    "It seems that my men are in your hands."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold. He said that his subordinates, Feng Wuyuan, immediately knew that he was from the outside world. Obviously, Lian Yuze and others were probably in the city Lord''s house.


    But Su Han didn''t understand why the natives of the demon world had such deep hatred for the people from the outside world?


    "Kill!"


    The wind has no end to open his mouth, and the shadows behind him shoot out, killing Su Han.


    At the same time, the wind boundless himself is also a hand, tearing up the space, leading a wind blade, cutting to Su Han.


    "By you?"


    Su Leng snorted and waved her hands.


    "Hoo ~"


    there was a sharp hissing from the void, a large hissing sound came out again, and endless water mist was evaporated in the space.


    It was a phoenix of fire, bathed in the flames all over her body. When she screamed, all the space around her turned into nothingness.


    "Moo ~"


    after the fire phoenix, the ground began to crack, and cracks appeared like spider webs.


    The ground of the city Lord''s mansion is all paved with flat rocks, but at the moment, these rocks are broken one by one, just like an earthquake.


    The light from the cracks in the sky, it is khaki.


    The next moment, in the eyes of countless people, a huge figure slowly rises from the ground.


    This is a black turtle. The size of the turtle is thousands of meters. The sight can''t even see the edge.


    No matter the limbs, or the huge turtle shell, are all condensed by the earth attribute magic. The huge body shape and even the heavy breath make people feel powerless.


    And Su Han''s figure, standing under this mysterious turtle!


    "Huofeng, xuangui..."


    Wind boundless eyes some red, roared: "I think you can call out the four sacred beasts?"


    "Then you can take good care of it!"


    Su Lengleng hum, there is a huge white tiger shadow on its left.


    This virtual shadow is 100 meters long, and the whole body is pure white. When you look up to the sky and scream, the space in front of you immediately looks like a piece of thin paper, completely smashed."Ouch


    On the right side of Su Han, clouds and fog billow, and the dark green light starts to shine and finally turns into a huge shadow.


    This virtual shadow is a real dragon!


    Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, Qinglong!


    Four sacred beasts, all emerge!


    Feng Wuyuan''s face is hard to see the extreme. He thought that Su Han had four kinds of magic, which was the limit and extremely adverse to the sky. Unexpectedly, at the moment, Su Han applied the earth magic, the destruction magic representing the white tiger, and the space magic representing the green dragon!


    All the magic, Su Han''s number has reached seven.


    Only in terms of quantity, it has been at the same level as the "great demon" who has always been worshipped as gods!


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Han''s voice is humming, spreading all over the void.


    "This place is built by the holy devil, and you are also the life created by him. I can not kill you, but only if you release my men immediately, and at the same time, bring me all the magic stones and magic instruments in the Lord''s house."


    "You dream!"


    "In the world of demons, I''m not the only city in Qingyang City. When you break into the master''s house, I''ve already informed other ancient cities, and even the ancient kingdom may already know about it now. You don''t have to be arrogant now. You will soon have FA Sheng come forward and suppress you!"


    "You don''t want to be shameless. For the last time, these four holy beasts are all mass attack magic. You can be regarded as the descendants of Saint devil. I don''t want to kill you, but you should not be shameless!" Su Han''s voice is cold.


    Obviously, Feng Wuyuan didn''t intend to take this opportunity. Not only did he not promise Su Han, but also the blades he played, without a trace of reservation, all rushed towards Su Han.


    "If you want to live or not, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Su Han''s face was completely cold. With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix, one of the four sages, hissed directly and rushed to the center of the city Lord''s mansion and exploded in the void!


    -


    PS: we will send a single chapter about the update later. I hope you can have a look at it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Before speaking, please allow Nanshan to say a word of pride Nanshan is back!!!


    Cough How to feel a bit shameless?


    Well, to be serious, it''s Monday again, but today''s Monday is totally different from the previous Monday.


    Vaguely remember, the previous Monday, we "demon dragon ancient emperor", only less than 30000 brothers and sisters, and now, how many of you have?


    90000!!!


    Less than 30000 brothers and sisters, we "demon dragon ancient emperor" once hit the top ten of the recommendation list, and once reached the honor of awarding 1000 times uncrowned king a week


    What about now? What about the 90000 brothers and sisters? More than 3 times more!!!


    This week, Nanshan wants to hit the top three of the recommendation list, even impact, but now, Nanshan is back! Come back!!!


    Today is three chapters, resume normal update, tomorrow ten chapters!!!


    What? You say I can''t?


    Can''t cut small JJ


    Nanshan is working hard. This is written by Nanshan staying up late. Today, we should stay up late to write. Please give us some recommendation tickets to encourage Nanshan.


    There is no money for recommendation tickets, but many brothers and sisters have forgotten to vote. After reading this single chapter, please vote, click all, and don''t give only one chapter.


    Well, tomorrow''s 10th shift will update the chapter every five minutes, starting at 12:00 a.m., and updating to about one o''clock.


    Nanshan knows that everyone is staying up late, but Nanshan, why not stay up late?


    For encouragement, for recommendation, for * * I bah, do not ask * *, you do not give me, do not give me.


    Well, that''s it. Tomorrow, we''ll wait for Nanshan to update!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Boom


    At this moment, the terrible noise spread across the sky.


    The sky of fire emerged from the void, such as the sun burst, like a flame burst, there are thousands of feet of red light buzzing, flashing the sky.


    Within hundreds of thousands of miles, all figures can see the red light here, and even they can feel the hot temperature.


    The Fengjia City Lord''s house is the first to bear the brunt.


    When the fire breaks out, endless fireballs fall all over the sky. However, the places that are hit will be destroyed into nothingness in an instant.


    At least, the whole city has been enveloped by a big fireball, which is like a big fireball!


    This scene gives people a strong sense of visual impact.


    At the same time, it has a super strong attack power, but also makes the city master''s house spread out a series of shrill screams.


    Under the mage master, all the magicians turned into nothingness and were burned to death.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there is only one person left in the sky of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Wind boundless body around an invisible light, when touched by the flame, the light will directly dissipate, but the next moment, the wind boundless will condense again.


    It''s wind defense magic.


    Even if the wind is boundless, he is deeply shocked by Su Han''s attack power at the moment.


    He is a magician and naturally has a deep research on magic. Under normal circumstances, such as this kind of group attack magic, in addition to the forbidden mantra, the attack power is generally low.


    If the attack power is strong or weak, we should count the single attack magic.


    However, Su Han''s Four Saints'' magic is not forbidden, but its attack power is extremely terrible. The wind has no doubt. If there is no invisible mask outside, I''m afraid there will be no mistake in contacting the flame. Please check it carefully. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Su Han was right. The young man practiced wind magic.


    Wind magic, the most attention is not attack, not defense, but speed!


    If you change Su Han into a young man, you will definitely save the latter before Su Han kills Feng Wuyuan.


    "Whew!"


    The young man stares at Su Han for a moment, then turns and rushes towards the distance.


    Su Han frowned slightly. He was concerned about the life and death of Yuze and others, but he didn''t go after him. Under the twinkling figure, he rushed to the big hole that the young man burst out of the ground.


    He can feel that even Yuze and others still have breath, and their breath is in the big hole.


    In fact, it is also true that the underground of the city Lord''s mansion is a space of its own, which has been deeply excavated.


    When Su Han came here, he saw a huge altar and a ten meter high statue. He also saw Lian Yuze and others tied to stone pillars before the statue.


    There is magic in the stone pillar. Even Yuze and others are tied to it, just as the previous Shangguan Mingxin was tied by Dao ye with red rope, and his accomplishments can not be exerted.


    And beside Lian Yuze and others, there is a dark and deep ring like the night sky.


    This ring, just a look at it, makes people have a deep impulse.


    "Big brother, that''s the treasure. I feel it!" Xiang''er points to the ring.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, Lian Yuze and others suddenly showed their joy.


    "It''s troublesome for the chief cabinet."


    Liu Feng''s face showed guilt and said in a low voice: "since entering the gate of chasing deer, we have been adding trouble for the cabinet leader. If we had known this, we might as well not come in."


    "If it wasn''t for the trouble you''ve brought me, I wouldn''t have found this huge treasure house." Su Han smiles.


    This is indeed a treasure house, because not far from Su Han and others, there are crystal stones as vast as the sea, emitting various colors.


    Those stones are all magic stones with various properties!


    Just a look at it, there are at least millions of them, all piled up into a mountain, and the rich Magic Elements hover above.


    Magic stone, for a magician, is something that must be obtained and used.


    Su Han would not care if he had been in a previous life, but he had never seen so many magic stones since he was born again.


    "It is indeed a demon world. It is only an ancient city of Qingyang. If the state treasury of an ancient country, I''m afraid there will be more magic stones." Su Han said in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he has a lot of self-knowledge.


    Just an ancient city, there are three great mages. I''m afraid there will be Dharma saints in ancient countries.


    The Dharma sage, also known as the holy mage, is called "Dharma saint" for short.


    As for the Dharma God, Su Han thought it was impossible. After all, there was a gap between the Dharma God and the Dharma saint. It was really difficult to be promoted from the Dharma saint to the Dharma God.


    Su Han''s mage cultivation at the moment is only the fourth level mage. Even if he breaks through, he is only the fifth level mage. Although he has mastered many kinds of magic, he has not yet reached the level of merging magic. Therefore, he is definitely not the opponent of the Dharma sage.


    With the same level of combat, Su Han can sweep, but across the realm, at most, is a draw. If besieged by many people, it will be the end of his life.


    "They are going to use you to sacrifice this statue?"


    Su Han looked at the statue. What was depicted on it was exactly the appearance of the holy devil and the ancient emperor.


    "Well."


    Lian Yuze nodded: "this statue, they have always called it" the great demon God ", just like the people in Longwu land respect the real dragon."


    "The natives here hate us foreigners very much, saying that we took all the treasures left by the great demon God to them." Liu Feng also said.


    Su Han was stunned and finally realized.


    No wonder that the wind boundless knows that he is an outsider, will be so hateful, originally because of this reason.


    "They don''t think about it. If the great devil in their mouth left all these treasures to them, how could I come in?"


    Su Leng hum a, help even jade Ze four people get out of trouble, immediately palm wave, each gave them ten space rings.


    "Take away all the magic stones, and the magic instruments, and put them all in the space ring." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    Four people are showing excited look, without saying a word, rushed to the magic stone.


    There are not only a lot of magic stones, but also a lot of magic instruments. Although there are different levels, they are enough for the people of Tu Shen Pavilion for the time being.


    Some of them are bracelets, some are sticks, some are bun, some are necklaces.


    Some of them can store magic elements, some can enhance magic attack power, and some have their own magic. As long as there are magic elements, they can be instant and can be used infinitely.For the purple night God guard and the bright moon god guard of Tu Shen Pavilion, with these magic stones and magic instruments, their strength will definitely be improved by more than one level!


    People like the wolf into the sheep, quickly put away all the magic stones and magic instruments, not even a piece left.


    After finishing all this, Su Han again put his eyes on the ring floating in front of the statue.


    Without hesitation, he waved directly and received the ring into the storage space.


    "There can''t be any delay here. Let''s go."


    After collecting, Su Han opened his mouth again, and with five people including Xiang''er, he rushed out of the cave and ran out.


    Soon after they left, a huge empty warship emerged from the space.


    This virtual air combat ship is illusory. It is totally condensed by magic elements, almost all of which have reached the essence.


    Through the empty warship, you can see that there are countless magic stones placed around the warship. It is the magic elements constantly emitted by these magic stones that enable the virtual warship to fly.


    There were hundreds of people standing on the warship, including the young man who had fled from the ancient city of Qingyang.


    "Outsiders?"


    In front of the young man stood an old man with a bent figure. The old man''s hair was purple. He looked at the distance and narrowed his eyes.


    The direction he was looking at was exactly the direction of Su Han and others.


    "There they are."


    The old man pointed to the front and said faintly, "holy night, block their way by blocking the space."


    "Yes."


    Immediately a man in black came out.


    "Yuehua, to earth magic, sense their position."


    "Yes."


    Another person came out, this is an old woman, her hair gray, nodding, palm flat on the ground.


    "God, rain."


    "Yes."


    The third person walked out of the crowd, and there was a kind of ripple rotation all over his body. He was in the center of the ripple and could not see his appearance clearly.


    If Su Han and others are here, they will be shocked to find that each of the three people has reached the sixth level of great mage master!


    And the old man, who has been giving orders all the time, is actually effective It''s the peak of the seventh level mage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    In a huge barren forest, Su Han and others appeared.


    The big trees in this forest seem to have survived for tens of thousands of years. The trunk is 100 meters wide. Just a big tree covers the sky and makes the place stand still.


    "Well?"


    Su Han just wants to say something, but suddenly frowns, grabs the crowd and rushes into the void.


    "Hum ~"


    just at the moment when they rushed into the void, a yellow light on the ground flashed away.


    "What is that, master?" Shangguan Mingxin asked.


    "We were found." Su Han''s face sank.


    "Found?"


    Lian Yuze frowned and said, "can''t you? We have been running for such a long time, and the leader of the pavilion still exerts wind magic as fast as possible. Is there anyone else who can''t do it faster than the leader? "


    "It''s not faster than me. It''s the earth reaction magic that can sense our presence."


    Su Han said calmly, "the wind is boundless. He has indeed informed the strong men of other ancient cities. According to the induction range of the local magic, the person who performs this magic is also at least the sixth level great mage master."


    "Sixth level great mage master?"


    Lian Yuze''s face changed severely. He was a magician. He knew the difficulty of the magician''s cultivation and the strength of the high-level magician.


    The strength of a six level mage can be said to be terrible. If you put it on the land of Longwu, it can be compared with the Dragon kingdom!


    That is to say, at least one strong dragon emperor is chasing them!


    "Hum ~"


    in the void, a buzz suddenly appears, and then the space in front of Su Han and others appears distorted.


    Not only in front of them, but also behind them, even on the left and right sides, are twisted at this moment.


    "Prison in the abyss!"


    Su Han''s face was more gloomy: "it''s a great master of six levels!"


    He knew the magic most clearly, because he had used it to deal with the flowing water without trace and duanmuzi, and trapped a mercury shadow in the abyss where the dragon''s blood was.


    However, at the moment, this abyss prison is used to deal with oneself, and it is used by the sixth level great mage master. Its power is self-evident.


    "Another one..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Lian Yuze and others'' faces changed again.


    The house leaks and rains at night.


    After the prison of the abyss was sealed off, the sky suddenly became dark.


    There is a raindrop, I don''t know when it drips from the sky.


    It''s a raindrop. It''s just one.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But Su Han was drunk, and grabbed Xiang''er. At the same time, he took Lian Yuze and others, and flashed towards the rear.


    This moment of time, as if it became extremely slow, the rain fell from the people''s eyes, lower and lower, and finally, fell on the ground.


    At the moment of falling on the ground, a huge piece of ice suddenly emerged!


    Almost all the space and ground blocked by the abyss prison, there were ice blocks on the ground. The ice blocks were cold and piercing to the heart.


    "Hiss


    Lianyuze and others took a breath of cold air when they saw this scene.


    Liu Feng, Hong Yu and even Shangguan Mingxin finally realized the horror of high-level magicians at this moment.


    It''s just a raindrop, less than the size of a finger, which turns thousands of kilometers into ice. What if two drops? What about three drops?


    Even What if it''s really raining?


    All of them looked up. In their eyes, one after another of the raindrops in the dark cloud began to drop.


    "PATA! Click


    At this moment, the sound of raindrops falling on the ground came out, just like normal rain.


    But everyone knows that this is not the usual rain, it is the rain that can take human life away!


    More and more raindrops, from the beginning of a drop, two drops, three drops, in a twinkling of an eye, into dozens, hundreds, thousands of drops


    Su Han and others kept flashing, trying to avoid the rain.


    Su Han is not too afraid. Although he is the fourth level master of magic, he is two steps lower than the one who uses the raindrops. However, with his research on magic, he can easily break the ice.


    But even Yuze and others can''t do it. Once frozen, I''m afraid it will turn into ice sculptures in an instant. Together with their souls, they will also be frozen.


    "Four Saints - Xuanwu!"


    Seeing the rain getting bigger and bigger, it finally turned into a torrential rain. Just by dodging, he could not dodge at all. Su Han opened his mouth and used the Four Saints'' magic again. The huge Xuanwu appeared and covered the heads of the people.


    The raindrops fall on Xuanwu. It is clear that the huge figure of Xuanwu is rapidly becoming smaller.


    Su Han knew that this was the reason for the erosion of Xuanwu.If it goes on like this, the basaltic will be smaller and smaller, and in the end, it will disappear completely.


    At that time, it also represented that Su Han''s Four Saints magic had been broken.


    "If you don''t run away, I won''t kill you."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out from the front.


    Su Han turned his head and saw a screen on the twisted abyss.


    In the middle of the screen, a huge empty warship is moving forward rapidly, which is hard to describe.


    There are hundreds of figures standing on the empty warship, and it is the old man who opens his mouth.


    Beside the old man, the young man in Qingyang ancient city looked at Su Han with a sneer at his mouth.


    "They''re at the top of the mountain!"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "with the speed of this empty warship, you can come here in three minutes."


    What he meant was that if he wanted to live, he had to break the abyss three minutes before.


    If it can''t be broken, I''m afraid you don''t have to wait for the empty warship to arrive. The heavy rain alone will be enough to freeze and kill people.


    "You really only have three minutes."


    Looking at Su Han, the old man said, "it turns out that the cultivation of the fourth level great mage is quite good, but in the demon world, the fourth level great mage is far from enough."


    Su Han looked gloomy and ignored.


    This is definitely the biggest crisis he has encountered since he was born again in Longwu.


    Even with his own research on magic, it is difficult to break the prison of the six level mage in three minutes.


    "I''ll catch you and pass on your magic to me. I can spare your life."


    The old man said, "it''s a pity to kill someone like you. It''s just magic. At least you can live, don''t you?"


    "Transfer?"


    Su Han suddenly looked at the old man with a cold look: "what you said is simple. I really don''t know what it means to transfer? If I really pass it on to you, not to mention magic, I''m afraid even your soul will be yours! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Transfer?


    Joke, maybe others don''t know what the meaning of transfer is, but how can su Han not know what it means when he was the master of holy land?


    Not only magicians can be transferred, but also martial artists, practitioners and so on.


    The person who transfers must be willing, and once the transfer is successful, the transferred person will not only become nothing, but also devour the soul.


    Because the talent itself comes from the soul, if you don''t swallow the soul, how can you get the talent.


    Even if Su Han is like this, he doesn''t care about any talent, but his realm, all his research and all his memories still come from the soul.


    The old man spared himself and other people''s lives, but wanted to make su Han think he would really live, so he was willing to transfer.


    "You know?"


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, the old man frowned: "forget it, you know it, but I warn you, it''s better to transfer. After all, you die, and you don''t need to take the people around you to die with you, right?"


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Su Leng hum, immediately no longer pay attention to, under the protection of the mysterious turtle, the figure flickers, to the front of the abyss, before the twisted space, the palm of his hand immediately pasted on it.


    "Looking for death."


    In the middle of the screen, a man in black sneered.


    This man is the holy night of the abyss!


    He is the sixth level great mage, and Su Han is only the fourth level great mage. In the view of the holy night, touching this abyss with Su Han''s cultivation as his realm is tantamount to seeking death.


    The abyss of his state is not only to trap the other side, but also full of strong attack power.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, Su Han''s palm had just touched the abyss and was immediately bounced back.


    His throat was slightly sweet, as if there was blood to spurt out, but Su Han tried to hold back, and swallowed again.


    He looked pale and frowned. He was thinking about how to break the abyss. Suddenly he found that many magic elements still existed on the top of Xiang''er''s head!


    "This abyss is imprisoned by the magic elements attracted by xianger."


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes lit up, he burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha, yes, Xiang''er is a magician of the whole family. Even if the real Dharma God comes, she can''t separate her attraction from the magic elements!"


    The voice falls, Su Han figure a flash, directly with Lian Yuze and others, came to the top of Xiang''er.


    After stopping, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and his hair was open. An amazing power of swallowing broke out from him.


    "Life and death crisis, only one fight!"


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "in the last life, I absorbed the magic elements with the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, which led to being possessed by the devil and reborn here."


    "But at that time, it was the cultivation of the third-order God of Dharma that devoured the magic elements, and the cultivation dominated by the holy land was used to display the demon Dragon Emperor skill!"


    "At this moment, I am not an illegal God, not to mention the master of holy land. If I can devour it with demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, I can break through and break the prison of this abyss. If I can''t swallow it, I will be bitten back, so Die again


    To tell the truth, Su Han''s heart is still some hesitation.


    After all, in his last life, he was reborn to Longwu, and all his accomplishments disappeared. His efforts of nearly 100 million years disappeared in an instant.


    Although this life is not as high as the previous one, even if it is lost, it doesn''t hurt to lose it. But if it is eaten back, not only the cultivation, but also his soul will disappear.


    If there is the same situation last time, Su Han is really not sure whether he has the luck to be reborn again.


    But if we don''t do this now, we will all be trapped here, and the old man and others will come, which is still the end of death.


    "Spell it


    Su Han''s expression calmed down and her long and narrow eyes showed determination.


    He is not a hesitant person, and the crisis at the moment can not tolerate his hesitation.


    "Dragon Spirit emperor technique, swallow!"


    Su Han suddenly drinks, the suction in his body is more terrible, like a big mouth, almost in an instant, will xianger head that invisible magic elements, devour most of it!


    There are too many magic elements in the magic world. What exists here is originally a magician, and Xiang''er is a whole series of magicians. She has the ability to attract magic elements. Even though Su Han devours most of the magic elements, the magic elements still rush in quickly.


    "Want a breakthrough?"


    In the middle of the screen, the old man burst out laughing: "I have to say, I admire your perseverance, but you think that it is only three minutes, you can really break through?"


    "No, now your time is not three minutes, only two and a half minutes."


    They are most aware of the difficulty of the mage''s breakthrough.From level 4 to level 5, even the most top-notch talents have to be shut down for at least a few months. Most ordinary mages are closed for more than a year before they can make a thorough breakthrough.


    And Su Han, with only two and a half minutes, wants to break through?


    It''s impossible!


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to the old man. He knew that the latter must want to disturb his mind with words. With his mood, it can be said that it is calm. How could he upset his mood because of his words?


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han''s body has the voice of startling the sky.


    His body swelled and became like a ball, as if he could not absorb the magic elements.


    "Transform!"


    Su Han clenched his teeth, his face turned red, and his face began to become some ferocious.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Lian Yuze and others looked at Su Han''s look, but they had no way.


    "Cultivation, magic, martial arts Even ordinary people live in the invisible. I''m Su Han, once the master of the holy land. If I can''t overcome this difficulty, I''ll talk about the ancient demon Dragon Emperor! "


    Su Han''s voice reached the ears of Lian Yuze and others, and even more to the ears of the old man.


    They only know against the sky, but they have never heard of the demon Dragon Emperor. They don''t even know the holy land. Naturally, they don''t understand what Su Han means.


    "You can''t break through!"


    The old man had a bad feeling. He frowned and said, "even if you can break through, you are only the fifth level master. In my hands, you are still like ants!"


    If Su Han didn''t hear it, his body was bulging, but he still did not have any pause. The demon Dragon Emperor continued to exert its amazing suction, one mouthful after another. However, if there were magic elements condensed, they would be absorbed by Su Han quickly!


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s body exploded with a bang!


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Lian Yuze and others changed their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    But at the moment, Su Han''s flesh and blood was blurred, and his body had completely burst open, and blood was sprayed down from the void.


    Lian Yuze and others all think that Su Han is dead. After all, his body explodes and his fatal parts disappear. If he doesn''t reach the level of dragon spirit, he will die.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiang''er is also scared, pretty face some pale.


    She just found Su Han, who suffered such a crisis. If Su Han died, who would take him out again?


    Since Xiang''er wakes up, in addition to that guy, the first contact is Su Han.


    She didn''t get in touch with that guy for a long time, almost just one face-to-face, and the guy left.


    It can be said that Su Han is the only one of her relatives to wake up to now.


    It''s like a baby just born, like its parents.


    "Big brother, don''t die..." Xiang''er is so scared that tears begin to fill her eyes.


    "Dead?"


    In the middle of the screen, the old man and others watched Su Han''s body burst open, and a smile suddenly appeared on the young man''s face in blue.


    However, the old man, with a slightly heavy face, snorted coldly: "it''s so unbearable that so many magicians are so dead. It''s really outrageous."


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Even Yuze and others are under the change of face, to rush to Su Han.


    "Don''t come here!"


    But at this moment, Su Han''s voice came.


    Lian Yuze and others were stunned. Looking through the blood mist, they saw Su Han''s head still exists!


    "The master is not dead!"


    Seeing this scene, even Yuze and others are happy, and Xiang''er is relieved.


    Even if it is the old man and others, the pupil is slightly shrinking.


    "It''s not dead?"


    The smile of the young man''s mouth solidified and looked at Su Han strangely.


    A magician is not like a warrior. When a warrior reaches the Dragon God realm, he can gather the yuan God and have a second life.


    If a magician wants to have the yuan Shen, he must reach the realm of Dharma God!


    Of course, there are great differences between the two.


    Once the original spirit of a magician is condensed, it is to reach the realm of Dharma God. Not only does he have a second life, but also the strength of its original God is astonishing.


    The yuan God of the dragon spirit realm is just one more life.


    "This man is only a fourth level magician. Why is his body broken but not dead?"


    Holy night, Yuehua, and Tianling are all staring at Su Han''s head, which is incredible.


    "Better not to die!"


    The old man burst out laughing: "this man has some means. Only one head can survive. In this way, I will have a chance to plunder all the magic in him!"


    He didn''t avoid this, even Su Han could hear it.


    Whether it is a magician, or a practitioner, or a martial art, they can be transferred and plundered at the same time.


    But this kind of plunder is very dangerous. Once it fails, it will be eaten back by the other party. Not only will he not get any benefits, but also he will be plundered by his cultivation.


    However, the amount of plunder depends on the accomplishments of both sides.


    Moreover, even if the plunder is successful, it is impossible to plunder all the accomplishments of the other party. For example, Su Han, if he has seven series of magic, then even if he really plunders successfully, he can only get one or two.


    There are innumerable evil cults in the astral realm. They plunder their accomplishments to enhance their strength. They select those who are lower than themselves to plunder. Although the plundering accomplishments are few, they are better than many people. In the long run, the promotion of their strength will become more and more terrifying.


    Of course, this kind of person, for a long time, the number of people who plunder will cause their mind to be confused. In the end, there is a great possibility that they will become crazy and become crazy.


    In his last life, Su Han was in charge of the holy land. He once set up a department in the Tu Shen pavilion to patrol the starry sky and kill such evil cults.


    At that time, for those evil cults, it was really a dark day.


    The people of Tu Shen Pavilion came out of the sky. When they saw the evil cultivation, they went down to the dead. They showed no mercy. The whole holy land was in some turbulence. It can be said that those evil cults killed were all over the sky.


    At the moment, the old man obviously knew that as long as Su Han was alive, he could not willingly transfer his accomplishments to himself, so he planned to plunder him.


    Especially taking advantage of this time, Su Han''s body burst open, seriously injured, plunder easier!


    "Two minutes to go."


    The old man stood on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his back, and his face showed a heavy smile.


    When he spoke, Su Han''s eyes were red with blood, and his face was almost ferocious and twisted.At the moment, although only one head was left, the pain was more severe than when the body was still there.


    "If there was no demon Dragon Emperor skill, my body would burst open, I''m afraid I would have died." Su Han said in his heart.


    This is the power of the top level skills in holy land!


    Su Han''s martial arts cultivation is still low at the moment, so he can''t reflect the power of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art. But just relying on the fact that only one head is still alive at the moment, it is enough to show the power of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art.


    "Suck!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again, and the endless magic elements were swallowed up by him.


    All the magic elements he devoured were condensed in his mind at the moment.


    These magic elements struggle hard, because Su Han uses the demon Dragon Emperor technique, not the magic skill.


    These magic elements have a strong rejection of martial arts. If they can''t get rid of them, they will turn into attacks from various departments. It is because of this that Su Han''s body will burst open.


    "Coagulate


    Su Han almost yelled up to the sky. When the voice fell, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art was at its best. All the magic elements were condensed together and finally a piece of black crystal stone was formed.


    "It''s done!"


    At the moment of seeing the black crystal, Su Han suddenly showed ecstasy!


    With the existence of this crystal, it has been proved that he absorbed magic elements with demon Dragon Emperor technique and succeeded!


    "Take out the magic crystal stone!" Su Han suddenly said.


    Without saying a word, Lian Yuze and other people immediately thought, and there were a lot of magic crystal stones floating in the void.


    "Those are all the magic stones of my ancient city of Qingyang!"


    In the middle of the screen, on top of the warship, the young man saw this scene, and his face was suddenly cold.


    Those magic stones in the ancient city of Qingyang have been accumulated for many years. However, they were all robbed by Su Han and others.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and a large number of magic stones exploded and turned into magic elements, which floated invisibly in the void.


    At the same time, Su Han once again devoured the magic elements attracted by Xiang''er, and the magic elements exploded by the magic crystal stone, all of which were condensed together.


    "In the name of the Holy Lord, with the meaning of the way of heaven, call on my God to reunite the flesh body!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Hum ~"


    as soon as Su Han''s voice dropped, there was a sudden hum between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the prison of the abyss that the holy night unfolds becomes illusory. The holy night can clearly feel that something has penetrated the abyss prison, but he does not know what it is.


    The spirit of heaven is the same. She can feel something shuttling in the rain. The rain can''t freeze it. She can only feel the thing entering Su Han''s body.


    Yuehua is the same with Yuehua. What she does is the earth induction magic. She feels this thing most clearly, but even she still doesn''t know what it is!


    Heaven and earth are humming, and the void is shaking. There is a breath of vicissitudes coming out here.


    Lian Yuze felt it, Liu Feng felt it, Hongyu, xianger, Shangguan Mingxin, and even the people standing on the empty warship in the middle of the screen felt it!


    At this moment, under the breath of the vicissitudes, all people, including the old man, are trembling with indescribable fear at the bottom of their hearts. They can''t help but rise.


    "What is that?"


    They are not afraid of Su Han. They are still catching turtles in the urn at the moment. However, the sense of fear, for no reason, rises quietly and makes them tremble.


    "Calm my mind!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s big voice came out again.


    The moment his voice fell, the breath of vicissitudes suddenly disappeared, and the fear in the hearts of the elderly and others also dissipated in an instant.


    Only Su Han, although still suffering from severe pain, but the corners of his mouth, but set off a more and more strong smile.


    "When I was possessed by the devil, I divided my mind into nine strands. Although my body died and disappeared, I was born here, but my mind still exists!"


    "Today, I will call back the first ray!"


    "Hum ~"


    there is an invisible mind that penetrates the heaven and earth, penetrates the space, and even penetrates the prison of the abyss, even the raindrops from the spirit of heaven, and directly enters Su Han''s body!


    When he entered Su Han''s body, he struggled for a moment, but the next moment was like finding his own master, full of joy.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking back the first ray of Yuan Shen, Su Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was this breath that made everyone look pale.


    Because the tone, after the relief, turned into a white fog all over the sky.


    White fog seems ordinary, but in it, it has a strong sense of fear for the elderly and others!


    "Just now the invisible thing entered his body!" The eyes of the holy night are round.


    "It''s my stuff. If it doesn''t get into me, will it still enter you?"


    Su Han squinted at the holy night and said, "gather me in flesh!"


    "Wow


    Just then that wisp of mind appeared in the invisible, and in an instant all the magic elements were wrapped up. Under the command of Su Han, all of them rushed towards Su Han.


    Soon, in the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, neck, hands, arms, legs


    There is a crystal clear, surrounded by many colors of the body, quickly condensed!


    "No way


    The holy night and others screamed and roared as if they had seen something extremely terrible.


    They never thought about it, let alone see that someone could condense the body with magic elements!


    The body is illusory, bearing the colors of countless magic elements. It looks very gorgeous, like the divine glow from Su Han''s body.


    "Boom


    After condensing the body, Su Han''s head exploded.


    Seeing his head burst open, the young man and others did not have the slightest sense of happiness, because they all knew that Su Han was intentional.


    He wants to explode the head, at the same time, like condensing the body, use magic elements to condense the head!


    "Wow


    As a matter of fact, when Su Han''s head exploded, a piece of painted black crystal floated out.


    And the endless magic stones, one by one, burst open, in the blink of an eye, there are enough to become a magic element, all used to condense Su Han''s head!


    The speed of this condensation is very fast, almost in an instant, there is an illusory outline, followed by eyes, nose, mouth, ears and so on


    A complete head, with no flaws in the body, perfectly connected!


    Su Han at the moment, at a glance, temperament and before completely different, really like the ethereal fairy dust, the emperor was born.


    He waved his hands, and his clothes appeared and fell on his body.


    As soon as he put on his clothes, Su Han''s colors all over his body disappeared, and the illusion also turned into substance. It looked like flesh and blood. It was no different from ordinary people. It just needed to be crystal clear, as if there was a layer of dim light on his body."The cohesion is really successful..." The young man gnashed his teeth.


    He couldn''t feel the re condensation of Su Han''s body, which brought him any benefits, but he knew that the body would not be weakened by the magic elements of heaven and earth.


    "This little scumbag really has some skills..."


    The old man''s face was also very gloomy. He knew that he could not get everything from Su Han, even if it was plunder.


    So Only kill Su Han!


    "One and a half more."


    Light words spit out, is counting the time, but this time, not the old man in the number, but Su Han in the number!


    With a wave of his hand, he took the black spar into his hand and swallowed it.


    "Boom


    For a moment, a strong breath broke out from Su Han. It was the breath of the fifth level great mage!


    At this level, it''s very difficult not to upgrade a small realm. Su Han was born again. For such a long time, he is still only the fourth level mage.


    Today, under the extremely strong magic elements, under the hundreds of thousands of magic stones, he was finally able to break through again and be promoted to the fifth level great mage master!


    But for Su Han, promotion to the fifth level is not a surprise, the most surprising is that he has re condensed his body!


    In the last life, some people re agglomerated their bodies in various ways to enhance their attacks, or defense, speed, etc.


    But their condensed body, relative to Su Han, is simply weak explosion.


    Su Han is completely broken open, and immediately condenses with the magic elements of heaven and earth. At the moment, he seems to be no different from ordinary people. He is both flesh and blood, but only Su Han knows that his body is not real, just illusory.


    Illusion doesn''t mean it''s bad.


    Su Han vaguely remembers that the seventh spirit king in the list of the strongmen in the holy land is the spirit of heaven and earth, condensing the body, which will make countless people tremble just now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The physical body condensed by magic elements has many advantages.


    First, Su Han can clearly feel that his research on magic elements is much clearer than before, just like a layer of gauze before, and now, this layer of tulle has been penetrated.


    Secondly, his absorption of magic elements is much faster than before.


    Third, he reunited his body with magic elements. The magic elements are infinite. His body has wrapped up all kinds of magic he once mastered and all kinds of magic that he did not master.


    In other words, Su Han, like Xiang''er, has It''s the constitution of all magicians!!!


    As for the fourth


    This is the last and most important point.


    His body is illusory.


    Su Han can break up the body at any time, or dissipate the body at any time.


    In short, as long as there are magic elements, even if only a trace, Su Han can condense again.


    You can''t kill it, you can''t kill it!


    This is the same as the spirit king. The spirit king condenses the body with the spirit of heaven and earth. As long as there is aura, even if his body is broken open, it can still be re condensed.


    The essence of the two is the same, but the king of spirit relies on the body, while Su Han relies on the magic elements.


    "That''s great..."


    Su Han clenched his fist and felt the strength of it. He chuckled: "it was in the last life that my body was just an ordinary body."


    Su Han of the last generation, when he reached the level of being the master of the holy land, had to overcome many crises and made countless times more efforts than others.


    At that time, he had no demon Dragon Emperor skill, various powerful secret arts, magic and equipment, no fusion of dragon blood, no special physique, no reunion of the flesh


    Really just an ordinary person, step by step, down-to-earth, will be in front of the road, completely out.


    In this life, his conditions are obviously much better than those of the previous one.


    "Although reunite the body, but the cultivation has not been greatly improved, seven level great mage, I am still not the opponent." Su Han said to himself.


    If only he is here, he will not be afraid of the old people, because even if the latter is strong, they can not kill him at all.


    But now, even Yuze and others are around, and there is Xiang''er. Su Han can''t watch them killed, so


    Or run away!


    But it''s much easier to escape now than before.


    "The abyss?"


    Su Han looked at the screen, the holy night in Black: "you are the sixth level mage, so what? This abyss can hold us in prison, but at this moment, it is useless


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and rushed to the abyss.


    "Ice!"


    At this time, the spirit of heaven spoke.


    Su Han has already broken out of the scope of Xuanwu package and can be hit by the rain. As long as he is hit, the spirit of heaven has confidence to freeze Su Han!


    However, the next moment, his face is ugly.


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and the raindrops did fall on him, but the startling raindrop just now fell on Su Han''s body, just like ordinary raindrops, did not make su Han''s figure pause, let alone freeze it!


    "He has solved my ice soul dark rain." The spirit of the sky was gloomy and spoke to the old man and others.


    The old man didn''t speak. He didn''t need to be told by the gods. They all had long eyes and could see naturally.


    In their eyes, Su Han went through the rain and came to the abyss. Before the prison, he stretched out his hand and calmly put it on it.


    "Hum ~"


    for a moment, there was a buzz coming out, and the ripples on the prison of the abyss spun rapidly, as if they were fighting with Su Han.


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Just listen to a hiss, it is like a piece of thin paper was torn, that space before the prison, a huge crack appeared, exposed the outer space.


    "One more minute."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the gloomy old man and others with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, your ship is still too slow."


    "You can''t run!" The old man said.


    "Then you''ll follow."


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, an invisible light emerges, which is the magic element of wind attribute.


    These lights will lianyuze and others wrapped, quickly through the cracks, toward the distance.


    "Their speed at the moment is much stronger. Is it because of his breakthrough?" The spirit of heaven frowned.


    "No


    The old man shook his head: "the speed of the fifth level great mage, you should all know that the reason why he is so fast must be the reason why he reunited the body with magic elements.""Yes."


    The holy night also said: "I think that at this moment, he should have understood too much about the magic elements between heaven and earth, and his body, which is composed of magic elements, naturally attracted countless magic elements to follow. It can be said that no matter he launches an attack or runs away, there will be no too much consumption."


    "So what? No matter how fast and intelligent he is, he can''t match the speed of the empty warship. " Yuehua hums coldly.


    "Double the growth rate!" The old man said.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the palm waved, and countless magic stones were hit out.


    In fact, just now they have the ability to increase the speed of this void warship, not only twice, but also twice or triple.


    But the consumption of this increase is too large.


    Only they know that if the speed is doubled, one hour will consume one million magic stones, and if the speed is doubled, it will consume five million!


    Magic crystal stone is of great use to magicians. Why not?


    Even if they have more magic stones, they can''t afford such consumption.


    "If I had known that, the growth rate just now would not have been escaped by them!" The young man gnashed his teeth.


    "You still have the face to say?"


    The old man suddenly looked at him and said in a cold voice, "I give you an ancient city of Qingyang, but you can''t protect it. I think you''d better cultivate yourself in the closed door in the future."


    The man''s face became more gloomy.


    Everyone thought that the abyss prison, ice soul, dark rain and other magic were enough to control Su Han and others. After all, it was the sixth level mage''s exertion, which was terrible.


    Who would have thought that Su Han should break through the battle, but it is even more desperate to reunite the body. The key is And it worked!


    "Chase!" The old man ordered.


    "Boom


    The speed of the empty warship doubled. It was much faster than before. When it was moving, a huge black track was pulled back from the rear, and gradually recovered with the departure of the ship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    With Su Han''s speed at the moment, connecting the magic elements of heaven and earth for his own use, it is at least twice as fast as before.


    And indeed, as the old man and others thought, Su Han''s consumption was almost zero.


    "The Holy Son must mend the precepts..."


    Among the galloping, Su Han palms flip, and there is a black ring on it.


    When he saw the ring under the cave in the ancient city of Qingyang, Su Han felt a little familiar with it, but he was pressed for time and couldn''t remember what it was.


    At this moment, he finally remembered.


    This is the Holy Son xumijie, one of the three greatest treasures of the ancient emperor.


    It was refined by the ancient emperor of the holy devil at the beginning of his cultivation. The Emperor himself was an alchemist, and he was also a alchemist. He could refine all kinds of pills and articles.


    With the passage of time, with the strong cultivation of the saint devil, the saint son needs to mend the precepts, and the saint devil ancient emperor also improves step by step, and finally, it becomes the strong one in the whole holy land and the most covetous treasure.


    It has three functions.


    The first function is to collect living things according to the cultivation of the owner.


    Such as humans, such as monsters, such as plants, etc., all can be stored.


    The second function is to accelerate and decelerate time according to the cultivation of the owner.


    The third function is to open up the world according to the cultivation of the owner!


    The first function seems to be of little use, but in fact, it paves the way for the other two.


    Time speeds up, opens up the world


    Just imagine how terrible it is to have twice the speed of cultivation than others?


    How about twice as much? Three times?


    This is the simplest explanation, and it is also very clear. This is what the holy devil emperor told Su Han, and everyone in the Holy Land knows it.


    At the same time, it can not only accelerate time, but also slow down time.


    Compared with the acceleration time and deceleration time, it is the most important for those who are strong in the holy land.


    There are many strong people who are about to break through, but Shouyuan is around the corner, and they are about to become a victim. Even if they are about to break through, they will not break through before they die.


    The deceleration time of the Holy Son xumijie can greatly increase the chance of breakthrough for them!


    In the outside world, if there is only one day left, there will be two, three, or even five or ten days left in the Sutra of the son


    Tens of times, hundreds of times of time to slow down!


    In this way, the strong will have time to break through. Once they break through, their longevity will soar, and their strength will also increase dramatically.


    In his last life, Su Han knew that there had been countless strong men who had asked for the holy devil and the ancient emperor. Even if they could not use them for the time being, they would try their best to win them over.


    Even if it''s not for the sake of the Holy Son xumijie, but also for the person of the holy devil, after all, the saint devil himself is the great Dharma God, and he is also the top refiner and alchemist.


    To sum up, it can be said that the saint devil is definitely one of the richest people in the whole holy land.


    Su Han is also rich, but he is the master of Holy Land and the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. His things can not be said to be his.


    But the saint devil ancient emperor is different, he is the loose repair, all the goods, all belong to oneself!


    As for the final role of opening up the world, there are many great powers in the holy land that can be achieved, not to say strong, but absolutely not weak.


    At least, for the present Su Han, absolutely has a very big role.


    "It''s the son of the sage, xumijie..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "although this thing is a treasure, but relative to others, it has some chicken ribs."


    It''s chicken ribs.


    Because the ancient Saint devil was once a god of seven systems of Dharma. If you want to get the right to use this holy Son''s xumaijie, you must first die and the spirit will dissipate.


    besides, as like as two peas, we must have seven series of magic, and these seven systems must have the same properties as St. Mongol!


    Only this, let others lose the idea of snatching.


    Maybe it''s easy to rob the Holy Son xumijie. It''s really hard to have seven series of magic.


    It''s not worth offending the seven major Dharma gods of the holy devil and the ancient emperor just because of a thing they can''t use.


    "Old man, you Are you really dead? " Su Han murmured.


    At the moment, he was a full-time magician. Naturally, he met the requirements of the seven series of magicians of the holy devil emperor. He immediately found out his mind and fell on the Holy Son xumaijie.


    When he fell, Su Han''s body trembled slightly.


    Because he was afraid, afraid of his own mind, really can be integrated into the son of xumaijie.


    Once truly integrated, it means The devil is dead.


    From the beginning of entering the demon world, Su Han has been doubting, but it is only suspicion after all.


    At the moment, he got the Holy Son Xumi precept, which is one of the three treasures of the ancient Saint devil, and it is also the most sure thing whether the saint devil is dead or alive.From Su Han''s own point of view, although this holy Son xumijie is precious, he would rather not.


    Now, there are not many things that can make su Han afraid. One of them is the life and death of the holy devil.


    "Old man, be strong..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked nervous.


    "What''s wrong with you, master?"


    Even Yuze and others are a little surprised, from knowing Su Han, they are the first time to see Su Han so nervous.


    Even though he was besieged just now and almost died in the abyss, Su Han did not show a nervous look.


    "Nothing." Su Han shook his head.


    "Hum ~"


    the mind fell on the Holy Son Xumi ring, and the latter suddenly gave a buzz and burst out a strong black light.


    That black Mang and Su Han''s mind contact, seems to be some exclusion.


    "Not dead?"


    When feeling the repulsion, Su Han''s eyes were bright.


    But the next moment, that repulsion will disappear in an instant. Su Han''s divinity and this son xumijie are almost directly integrated!


    Su Han was stunned and stood in situ, at a loss.


    He thought that the reason why the black mans repelled his mind was that he was still alive. Now it seems that It''s just instinctive rejection for a moment.


    His mind, through the Holy Son xumaijie, saw everything in it.


    It was dark, just like the original appearance of the sage xumijie.


    In the middle of the world, all his works have disappeared.


    At the moment, the Holy Son xumijie is really just a treasure in the original state.


    "Damn it


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and roared.


    He did not get the excitement of the treasure, all over his body, only a cold chill sent out.


    Even Yuze and others are scared, can not help but step back.


    "Those who rebel against me, if they don''t destroy you, what''s the use of me to mutilate my body!"


    The roar of heaven shaking like thunder spread all over the place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Pavilion master..."


    "Big brother..."


    See Su Han like a mad devil, even Yuze and others and Xiang''er are showing worry.


    They do not know what happened, but can understand that there is absolutely something that makes Su Han extremely angry.


    "You are the holy devil of the ancient emperor, the seven highest Dharma gods, but you can''t run? Can''t run


    "Old man, you have a bad brain. No CD, blame me, blame me..."


    Su Han kept yelling, as if to speak to heaven and earth, and as if to speak to someone.


    In the end, his voice became smaller and weaker, and finally he was completely silent.


    In the previous life, Su Han was in charge of the Holy Land and led numerous forces. It can be said that it was infinite glory.


    He could not imagine what a mess he would see when he returned to the holy land.


    "Hum ~"


    in the distance, there is a huge black crack spreading towards here.


    "Master, they are coming." Lian Yuze''s face changed.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, dark eyes at the moment even with a touch of deep purple color.


    That pupil is very strange, can make people fall into it, even jade Ze and its look at one eye, immediately feel a shiver.


    "Go


    Su Han blinked, the purple disappeared, and black again.


    The crowd sped off into the distance.


    After they left, the huge empty warship came quickly.


    "Lord, they have stayed here."


    Yuehua said, "I can sense it."


    "They can''t run far, follow."


    The old man said: "it is worthy of the body condensed by magic elements. All the obstacles we have can''t work."


    "I can''t stop him, but I can catch up with him. Sooner or later, he will die in my hands." Holy night is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge mountain range. Among the mountains, there are countless peaks. Each peak is thousands of meters high.


    At the moment, in front of one of the peaks, there are hundreds of people standing here.


    They looked up and looked up. At the top of the mountain, there was a colorful book floating.


    Although I don''t know what is recorded in the book, but only by the colorful light and the book can float on its own, we can guess that this is certainly not an ordinary thing.


    "Grab!"


    In the crowd, suddenly someone spoke.


    Then, several figures rushed out, one of the young men waved, and a gorgeous ribbon appeared under his feet. He stood on the ribbon, his speed increased sharply, and he rushed to the book quickly.


    Next to it, two old people follow, and the speed is also extremely fast.


    This young man, is the genius of the super clan xiandaoting - Jun Luohua!


    "Jun Luohua, before that purple bowl, I have given it to you. Do you still want to rob this book?"


    A 20-year-old woman opened her mouth. Her face was beautiful, but there was a delicate and evil spirit in her eyebrows. In the eyes of the fallen flowers, she had a chance to kill her.


    This woman is also a super patriarch. She belongs to a clan named Huashen Pavilion. She is the one who will transform God, Xueqiao.


    Once he has experienced the transformation of God, his cultivation will increase rapidly, and his status will rise in a straight line, which is no less than that of the sage son of giant island and the Daozi of yuxu palace.


    "Snow Joe, that purple bowl, I forcibly snatched, for this I also ate your attack, you still have the face to say, is it you give me?"


    Jun Luohua opened his mouth, but there was no pause and no turning back.


    Everyone knows that Xueqiao looks beautiful, seemingly simple, but in fact, she is extremely cruel. Every attack is a dead hand. Jun Luohua has eaten her a sneak attack, and now she still has a hidden wound.


    If you change someone else, just that blow, I''m afraid it will be eliminated directly.


    "It''s your own incompetence Snow Joe snorted coldly, did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the two of them, a line of figures quickly rushed out.


    All of them were the first-class and second-class talents who wanted to rob the book under the protection of the guardian.


    They are not afraid of Jun Luohua and Xueqiao, because there are guardians around them. It is almost impossible for the Dragon kingdom to kill them instantly. As long as they can grab the book and the guardian breaks out, they are confident to escape quickly.


    Even if they only get one of these treasures, they are proud of themselves.


    "Hum ~"


    just as they rushed past, the book suddenly gave out a buzz, which was like self-protection, and a light curtain appeared in front of the public.


    "Broken!"


    Between your falling flowers and turning hands, a long spear appeared. The sharp point of the spear, mixed with dragon power, stabbed the light curtain fiercely.The curtain of light immediately rippled, but it soon recovered. Obviously, this blow did not have much effect.


    Snow Joe is also a hand, as the name is, the temperature around the drop, there are snowflakes falling.


    These snowflakes condense into a thousand long swords, which stab on the light curtain.


    The curtain of light boom, issued a huge noise, but still is not broken.


    "We attack together. We can''t break it with the strength of one person." You fall into flower.


    Other people also understand that all kinds of attacks converge and fall down severely.


    "Click!"


    Under the bombardment of hundreds of people, the light curtain suddenly broke, and a hole appeared. Around the hole, a large number of cracks diffused towards the distance, just like broken glass.


    "Broken!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    However, they are also a little disappointed, because according to the past experience, the grade of such easily blasted items will not be much higher.


    However, if the grade is not high, it is also the treasure of the gate of chasing deer. Moreover, how can we know whether the book''s grade is high or low, if we don''t get it?


    "Boom


    The light curtain was broken, and the speed of Jun''s falling flowers increased rapidly. It was actually several times faster than before, and went straight to the hole.


    "Asshole, that''s another move!"


    Snow Qiao eyebrows between the evil spirit more and more thick: "before is my miss careless, this time, you don''t want to get!"


    "Whew!"


    Voice down, its figure into a streamer, actually stepping on those gradually falling snowflakes, quickly chase to Jun Luohua.


    At the same time, she waved her palm, and the temperature between heaven and earth fell again, and the space seemed to be frozen, which greatly reduced the speed of flower falling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xueqiao surpassed Jun Luohua.


    The latter''s face sank and saw snow Joe pass over himself. When he was helpless, he suddenly heard the sound of explosion behind him.


    Other people also heard it. It was too loud, and there was a tearing sound.


    They were afraid that there might be some crisis behind them, so they could not help but look around.


    This look, immediately stunned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    See a group of streamer is rapidly coming from the distance, its speed is simply indescribable.


    That hiss the sound, precisely because they are too fast, causes the space to tear open.


    And the roar, the same is because the speed is too fast, through the void.


    This void has blocked their speed, just like a wall, being forced open!


    "This is..."


    "There are people in there!"


    "More than one, it''s Six! "


    The streamer was getting closer and closer, and people finally saw everything inside.


    I saw a man in white standing in the front, next to a beautiful girl, and behind them, there were two men and two women standing.


    It is Su Han and others!


    "Is it him?"


    Jun Luohua and Xueqiao also saw Su Han and frowned.


    When he was on the platform, Su Han had raved, even the Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. He even opposed Daoye Zhenfeng, which made many people have a deep impression on Su Han.


    At this moment, I can recognize it at a glance.


    "Isn''t this person only in the Dragon kingdom? Why is it so fast? "


    Jun Luohua stares at Su Han, although the distance is very far, but still feel a little bit.


    "No, his cultivation has reached the dragon spirit realm. Has he got any treasure these days when he entered the gate of chasing deer? Has he broken through it


    "But even if it''s the dragon spirit state, it doesn''t have this speed. There''s no dragon spirit state!"


    Seeing Su Han and others come quickly, Jun Luohua turns and rushes toward the book without saying a word.


    His speed reached the acme, and soon equaled Xueqiao, but Xueqiao snorted coldly, accelerated again, and crossed the junluohua.


    At the moment, Su Han and others in the streamer also saw the colorful books floating on the mountain.


    Their speed, almost from the public to see them, they came to the people, in the Jun Luohua mouth, has already passed the people.


    "So fast?"


    All the geniuses were startled, and the guardians who protected them also had a violent convulsion in their faces.


    They thought that even if they broke out their own cultivation, they would never have been so fast.


    "Catch up with you Someone said something.


    Sure enough, that group such as the flame general streamer has surpassed Jun Luohua, in the latter''s gloomy face, towards Xueqiao chase.


    "Get out of here!"


    Snow Joe suddenly turned around, a wave of the palm, a huge palm print suddenly appeared.


    The colorful book is right in front of her. She has been robbed of a treasure by Jun Luohua. At the moment, she is closest to the treasure, and no one is allowed to take it away again in front of her!


    "Boom


    Palm down, straight to the streamer to shoot.


    This stroke is not to kill Su Han and others, but to play a blocking role.


    As long as you give snow Joe a few seconds, she will be able to get the book!


    "I advise you not to take this book and get out of here."


    Su Han opened his mouth coldly, and with a wave of his hand, the space in front of him suddenly solidified.


    At the moment of solidification, Xueqiao''s palm awn has fallen, and the bang split in the space, directly breaking the space.


    When the space burst, the streamer of Su Han and others quickly penetrated, and the palm awn did not hinder them at all.


    "This book is mine. Dare you rob me?"


    As Xueqiao rushed, he was full of opportunities to kill him and said, "I''m a member of Huashen Pavilion. If you go back now, I''ll spare your life. If you dare to rob me again and leave the gate of chasing deer, I''ll make sure that Huashen Pavilion will do it in person, and the ends of the earth will smash you to pieces!"


    "A girl should have died here because of her vicious mind."


    Su Lengleng hum, his figure has been level with snow Qiao, will soon surpass it.


    "Die for me!"


    Xueqiao screams, there are snowflakes falling in front of Su Han and others, forming a huge snowball with a diameter of tens of meters, rolling towards Su Han and others.


    "Broken!"


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, the wind attribute magic was immediately displayed. An invisible sword came out of the sky and inserted it straight into the snowball, and split it in two instantly.


    "So strong?"


    "Even Jun Luohua was slowed down by this poisonous woman, but they were not hindered at all?"


    "Where is the dragon spirit state? It is clearly the strength of the dragon spirit state!"


    Many talented people can''t believe it. Since the appearance of Su Han and others, Xueqiao''s attacks have hindered Su Han''s speed, but they have not been affected at all.


    Up to now, Su Han split the snowball and surpassed Xueqiao.


    The book was right in front of her eyes, and Xueqiao''s eyes were suddenly round, and she screamed: "you bastard, if you dare to take that book, I''ll cut your flesh and blood off with a knife and a knife!"Hearing this, no matter it is Su Han, even Liu Feng and others look cold.


    This woman''s mind is really too vicious. The treasure in the gate of chasing deer will belong to whoever grabs it, but it seems to have become her here.


    "One more word of advice to you, get out of here, otherwise, no one can run away!" Su Han''s cold voice fell.


    "Do you want to kill us?"


    Snow Joe shrieked: "with you son of a bitch? Even if you stand here and let you kill me, you can''t kill me! "


    The other people also showed a cold look on their faces. Obviously, they all felt that Su Han meant to take the book and then start with them.


    "This man is too wild!"


    "Yes, it''s just the descendants of a small family. How dare you talk to us here?"


    "We can''t get it, and he can''t get it!"


    Bursts of anger spread out, they actually launched an attack on Su Han.


    "A bunch of brain damage." Lian Yu Ze murmured.


    "Good intentions do not pay off. They deserve to die here." Liu Feng also said.


    The attack all over the sky fell from the top of his head, but Su Han and others were too fast. They drove straight and avoided these attacks in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A roar came out, those attacks fell on the mountain, making countless rocks broken and rolling.


    Behind Su Han and others, Jun Luohua suddenly turned his head and looked at the distance. At that moment, he heard a voice of breaking the sky.


    Only he heard that. As for the other bullshit geniuses, they were still cursing Su Han and others and launching attacks.


    "Not good!"


    The next moment, Jun Luohua''s face suddenly changed.


    At last he was convinced that he had heard nothing wrong at that moment.


    Because he saw that in the distance, there was a huge object rushing towards him. Behind the huge object, there was a dark crack, which was obviously the space torn by the speed too fast!


    < br: deliver!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    We still have to ask, we have to issue a single chapter for tickets!


    Nanshan still hasn''t slept. Today, Tuesday, because I finished working on the company last week, I asked my boss for a day off. I wrote all day today, and I didn''t have a rest last night.


    Once, I promised a little sister, or a little brother, as long as she (he) finished the exam, I would burst more.


    All for today''s ten shift!


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a recommended ticket, ask for the first three, ask for the impact of Nanshan carefully, I did not send the wrong ah?


    This is an error in system typesetting. Nanshan has reported it to the editor. When the editor goes to work, he will immediately deal with it.


    As for what some people said, I only have four chapters, only five chapters, only six chapters. I really don''t want to say anything. I can only laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    I asked the editor just now. You need to clear the cache and then look again. You can see the new chapter. There will be no repetition.


    I''m really sorry, Nanshan didn''t expect this, but we''d better clean it up.


    Remember, it''s cleaning up the cache!


    How to clean up the cache


    Click on your avatar, there is a "setting" below, and then click, the bottom will appear a "clean cache", click clean.


    Finally, log out and log in again. Nanshan has tried.


    This single chapter will be left tomorrow afternoon, that is to say, tomorrow''s update will be put in the evening, in case some brothers and sisters can''t see it and still can''t make it clear.


    If done, you can tell me in the book review area, I also rest assured, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    When he saw this huge thing, Jun Luohua''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care about the colorful books. He immediately turned around and spoke to the two guardians, and went straight to the distance.


    The direction he escaped from was exactly the direction of the colorful books.


    Others thought Jun Luohua was still planning to fight for the colorful books. Only Jun Luohua knew that he had no idea about the colorful books. At the moment, he just wanted to escape.


    "Jun Luohua, I can''t get it, you don''t want to get it!"


    Snow Joe originally beautiful face son, but now appeared a ferocious.


    She has been fighting with Jun Luohua. Su Han doesn''t know where to appear. She will be angry if Su Han gets this book, but if she gets it, she will definitely explode.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die here." Jun Luohua''s face was gloomy.


    Snow Qiao snorted coldly, just about to say something, but saw that Su Han had already waved and received the colorful books in the space ring.


    "That book is already yours. What are you running for? Can I eat you, miss? "


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t stop at all, he still rushed to the distance at the moment when he took the book. The speed was not reduced, but faster. It was as if there were treasures waiting for him in the distance.


    Su Han silence, Jun Luohua is also silent, has been in the mouth and hands, all are Xueqiao and that many of the major door talent.


    "Miss snow Joe, he is afraid of me waiting!"


    Some people sneered and said, "although he is fast and his cultivation is strong, he can''t defeat so many of us. Now he has got the treasure. If he doesn''t escape, I''m afraid not only the treasure can''t be taken away, but also our life will be left behind by us."


    "Yes, Miss snow Joe''s identity, I think this person has also heard of, fear in the heart, naturally dare not stay too much." And then there were people who followed suit.


    Xueqiao''s status is much higher than them, and his cultivation is also fierce and numerous. At the moment, he flatters and wants to make a good relationship.


    "He doesn''t stay. After he goes out, I will pursue him to the ends of the earth."


    Xueqiao, with a cold face, said: "from childhood to adulthood, no one has ever dared to snatch treasures from my young lady. If you don''t kill him, how about me..."


    "Outsiders!"


    Her voice did not fall, a very cold voice, suddenly sounded in the ear.


    Not only she, but all the people heard it.


    At the moment of hearing, there is an indescribable piercing cold rising in my heart. Under this cold, there is a strong sense of crisis, which suddenly breaks out!


    At this moment, everyone turned to look, but the void was suddenly torn open, and a huge crack appeared. With the hissing sound, a huge frightful warship appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Hiss


    Everyone took a breath.


    "This is..."


    They looked at the empty warship in shock, their eyes were round, their breath was short, and they seemed to be suffocating.


    "You Damn it


    On the empty air combat ship, the old man and others looked cold, and there were many murders.


    "It''s a great harvest that there are so many foreigners here. After killing them and taking their bodies to the ancient country, the emperor will surely have a great reward." There is excitement in the eyes of holy night.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone else was laughing.


    "Do it!" The old man gave orders without saying a word.


    "Wow


    The holy night is the first to strike, and the abyss prison is used again.


    Within the range of a few miles, together with the mountain, are all locked up and imprisoned at this moment.


    "At least we are all second-class people, and miss Xueqiao is a person who belongs to the super family Huashen Pavilion. Who are you? Dare you do something to me Some people were frightened and moved out of their ancestral home.


    "Er Liu Zong men?"


    Holy night and others sneer: "it is you who kill so-called genius!"


    "Wow


    A large number of raindrops fall from the space, but any contact is bound to be frozen instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of ice sculptures appeared.


    Only a limited number of people, such as snow Joe, can escape the attack of the rain.


    Unfortunately, each other is a sixth level mage, who can sweep the Dragon kingdom. There is even a seventh level mage


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Joe and many other geniuses at the moment, Su Han did not manage, nor would he.


    At the moment, they can be said to be clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They are in no mood to take care of others.


    In the rush, Su Han looked back at the three figures behind, silent.


    "Who is that?" The voice of Jun falling flowers came from behind.


    Su Han slightly pondered, or way: "local aborigines.""Aborigines?"


    Jun Luohua''s face changed again: "I have never heard of any aborigines in the gate of chasing deer, and the aborigines here will be so strong?"


    "If they go out, they can sweep the land of Longwu." Su Han said lightly.


    He is right. If he is only a Dharma saint, Longwu will be defeated, not to mention many other magicians.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Su Han and other people''s steps have not stopped, Jun Luohua and others have been completely left behind, can not see a trace.


    For Su Han, even running for ten days and ten nights would not consume much, but Jun Luohua and others were different. What they needed was aura.


    "Boom ~"


    there was a loud noise from behind, Su Han frowned, and when he looked back, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    This loud noise is just from the empty warship.


    "The genius of the clan has been killed?"


    Even jade Ze cold hum way: "is really a group of rubbish, even this time can''t resist."


    "Only a sixth level mage can kill them in an instant, let alone the old man." Su Han Dao.


    "Are you going to escape? Where can you escape from this demon world The old man''s voice was slightly mocking and sarcastic.


    Su Han was silent, but still did not stop.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a roar came from the void.


    At the moment of feeling the buzzing sound, the empty warship stopped. The old man and others looked up and gave up Su Han.


    Su Han''s face changed greatly. He felt a very familiar breath in the hum.


    That''s the smell of the lower star realm!


    "How can anyone come here in the astral realm?" Su Han looks hard to see the extreme.


    He can be sure that someone will appear later, and the one who appears must be the strong one in the lower star regions!


    For Su Han of the last generation, he really looked like a mole ant in the lower star region.


    But now But like a giant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Boom ~"


    with the emergence of this buzz, the void makes a huge noise, and immediately It''s shaken open!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Numerous dull noises appear, which is not the hissing sound from the tearing of void, just like


    It''s like a huge glass, broken by people from all angles!


    If you look around, all the sky you can see with the naked eye has turned into nothingness at this moment, at least with a range of ten thousand miles.


    The space was broken and turned into nothingness, and a huge dark color appeared.


    In the dark, there is a portal, but also in the sight of the public, one by one, out of the gate.


    "The people of the polar realm?"


    When seeing the clothes on these people, Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In his last life, he gradually went from a bottom man to a master of the holy land. Naturally, he was very clear about the major forces in the astral realm.


    The polar devil kingdom is a force in the eastern heaven realm of the lower star realm. It can not be said to be a sect, but it is also similar to the sect.


    In the astral domain, there are four major categories according to the forces, namely, the inferior forces, the medium forces, the superior forces and the top forces.


    The polar devil kingdom belongs to the more powerful one among the lower forces.


    Su Han''s holy land dominates the powerful memory, which is naturally clear.


    "How can the people of the polar devil Kingdom appear here, and how do they break the defense of this demon world?" Su Han has doubts in his heart.


    The demon world was created at the peak of the holy devil emperor. It is also based on the heart of the world. The protection around the demon world is very strong, even the strong in the upper star region are hard to break.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Before the portal, there were more and more people. In the end, there were thousands of people.


    All of these people are dressed in the clothes of the polar devil kingdom.


    At the moment of their appearance, their eyes fell on Su Han and others.


    To be exact


    It fell on Xiang''er!


    "At last."


    There was a young man with a smile. His hair was golden, his appearance was strange, his skin was fair, and his height was nearly two meters.


    Judging from the expressions of those around and behind them, they are all headed by the blonde man.


    "Who are you? Are you also an outsider? "


    On the battleship, the old man frowned deeply and asked.


    He didn''t make the first move because he felt a sense of crisis from these people, especially from the blonde.


    "Go away!"


    The blonde man''s eyes swept over the empty warship and immediately vomited a word.


    That is the word, turned into a rolling wave, shattering all space, such as waves, toward the empty warship quickly swept past.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and a staff appeared in his hand. When he waved the staff, a large number of magic elements gathered around him and finally formed a barrier.


    "Boom


    The waves hit the barrier as if everything was going to explode, but the barrier was not broken.


    "Well?"


    The blonde man looked at the old man, and his mouth bent slightly: "seventh level great mage? It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t expect that the aborigines who had been laid down by the old ghosts and Demons had grown up to such a level today. "


    "Do you dare to insult the devil?"


    Hearing these four words, the old man and others immediately raised their eyebrows. An unprecedented cold rose on them.


    "I don''t have the leisure to talk to you here. I''m here for..."


    The blonde man pondered for a moment and pointed to Xiang''er: "it''s for her."


    "As it happens, we are also for her." The old man sneered.


    He is the seventh level great mage master. This cultivation, not to mention in the demon world, even in the lower star region, even in the medium star domain, can definitely be regarded as a strong man who can defend one side. Just after a little contact with the young man, he immediately felt that the two were in the middle.


    "I advise you, you''d better not rob me. You''ll regret it." The blonde man looked at the old man and frowned.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    The old man pointed to Su Han and others, and cried out: "double the speed. I will take these people''s lives and ask for rewards from the emperor!"


    "Boom


    Under his command, a large number of magic stones appeared, and the speed of the void warship increased again, which would turn into a streamer.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The blonde man looked cold and waved immediately.


    "Whew, whew!"


    For a moment, countless figures shot down from the portal like locusts.They did not rush directly to the old man and others, but to Xiang''er, because their main target was Xiang''er.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiang''er''s pretty face is pale, showing fear.


    She felt that these people were hostile to themselves.


    "The God of storm!"


    "Four Saints Xuanwu!"


    "Jiuyang Jinwu!"


    "The fury of giants!"


    Su Han''s face was ugly. Seeing these people coming, he didn''t have any hesitation. Almost in an instant, he used four magic tricks.


    There is a storm from the sky, vaguely visible, the top of the storm, it seems that there is an illusory figure standing.


    This figure is golden and hazy, just like the real God came into the world. At the moment of its appearance, it swept towards all the people who came to the scene according to Su Han''s instructions.


    After that, the scream came out, and a huge golden bird emerged from the sky. The bird could not see the shape clearly, but could only see the illusory figure, which was the golden crow.


    The huge shadow of Xuanwu also appeared above the crowd in order to resist the attack of others.


    At the end of the day, a giant, nearly a kilometer high, rose from the ground.


    "The fifth level mage?"


    The blonde man frowned slightly and snorted coldly: "we are people from the polar devil kingdom. Today, we enter the demon world. Do you dare to stop us in order to catch the traitor''s daughter?"


    "Traitor''s daughter?"


    Su Han looked at the blonde man: "I don''t know who the traitor is in your mouth?"


    "Nature is the devil


    The golden haired man said: "the old devil is careful. When he falls, he seals his daughter and throws it into the world of demons. He knows that we will certainly pursue his evil seed and have made all preparations. Unfortunately, he has fallen down. How can he defeat the present-day Lord with more preparations?"


    "Today The Lord? "


    When Su Han heard these four words, all doubts in his heart dissipated.


    At this moment, he had no anger, but only strong sorrow.


    The name of the Lord can only be owned by the master of the holy land. In the last life, he is the Lord and is respected by all people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han sighed deeply.


    He knew that great changes must have taken place in the holy land today. The king of the Ming Hai God has fallen and the ancient emperor of the holy devil has died. All these people are his own subordinates or close friends.


    Only from this point we can see that the so-called "holy Lord" in the holy land must be different from himself!


    "Who is the Lord of the day?" Su Han asked.


    "You deserve to know?"


    The blonde man disdained to smile: "don''t say it''s you. Even we don''t know the change of the Holy Land''s influence. We can only act according to the order of the Lord."


    "I remember that the polar devil kingdom had to rely on the demon dragon ancient emperor to gain a firm foothold in the eastern heaven realm, and grew into a stronger force among the inferior forces?"


    Su Han said: "there is a legend that when the demon dragon ancient emperor inspected, he accidentally saved a man, and this man is the controller of the polar devil Kingdom - the polar demon king!"


    "How do you know?" Asked the blonde.


    Su Han did not speak.


    How does he know?


    Because he is the demon Dragon Emperor!


    What''s more, he said nothing wrong. When he was on patrol, the polar demon was just a lowly person who had been humiliated.


    Today, it''s hard to find out the talents in the devil''s land, but those who have never been cultivated in the devil''s land have never been developed.


    In his last life, the polar devil kingdom was very respectful and devoted himself to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Su Han knew that people were not old-fashioned, but he did not expect that the change of the polar devil kingdom would be so fast!


    It is known to almost all the holy regions that the ancient emperor is a close friend of his own. Under the holy land, the upper, middle and lower star regions are also widely spread.


    I just fell, not long ago, the polar devil Kingdom, actually began to pursue and kill the daughter of Saint devil GuDi?


    Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help but take a look at Xiang''er.


    He had guessed the identity of Xiang''er, but he didn''t expect that Xiang''er was actually the daughter of Saint devil GuDi.


    Even in his last life, Su Han didn''t know that the saint devil had such a daughter.


    "As time goes by, things are unpredictable. If the Lord does not obey the Lord''s orders, the polar devil kingdom will not exist now." The blonde did not intend to hide it.


    Because he felt that even if he told Su Han, what would happen?


    In the eyes of the polar devil Kingdom, people like Su Han are totally ignored.


    "It''s been a long time. Things are hard to predict."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the blonde man and said, "I hope the polar devil kingdom will not regret it!"


    "Regret?"


    The blonde man laughed and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that you know something about what happened in the holy land? I can tell you that the Lord of the day is the most powerful one in the world. The ancient demon Dragon Emperor was too greedy to fight with the sky and fell down. Do you still think that he has a chance to be reborn? "


    "I can tell you that the ancient emperor of the holy devil has fallen, the king of Ming Hai God has died, and the king of spirit has not been found. Although yaoyang sword God is strong, he has swept through countless forces in a rage, but he can''t resist the terror of the Lord, and he is also in the situation of being pursued and killed! Tu Shen Pavilion is facing the end of fragmentation


    "All the forces ruled by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor were after his fall. Even if they were still loyal, they were pursued and killed by the Manchurian realm. Even if the demon dragon ancient emperor was really reborn, he would never return to the throne of the Lord!"


    Su Han was shocked.


    What he guessed, and what he confirmed, were two concepts.


    The blonde man told him the truth, the unacceptable fact.


    "The ancient emperor of the demon dragon is a God, really a God."


    The blonde man then said, "he has no special talent, no strong background, but with his perseverance, he has stepped over the bones and stepped into the position of master of the Holy Land step by step. I have to say, it''s really admirable. "


    "But what about God?"


    "It is because he is a God that the Tu Shen Pavilion is so fragile!"


    "Without the Tu Shen Pavilion of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, it''s just a fragile glass that can be easily broken!"


    "When the ancient demon Dragon Emperor was still alive, he was the only one in the world. Even if he saw the people at the bottom of the Tu Shen Pavilion, he should be respectful, for fear of being provoked."


    "But now, the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen, and what is the Tu Shen pavilion?"


    This, the blonde man dare not say to others, but in the face of Su Han, he is very happy.


    And Su Han''s face, is more and more gloomy, more and more gloomy, to the end, became calm.


    As for even Yuze and others, they all heard what the blonde man said.


    They were shocked and looked at Su Han in amazement.


    From the beginning of knowing Su Han, they felt that Su Han was very mysterious, just like a God from the sky.At the moment, they heard the name of "Tu Shen Ge". The name


    is as like as two peas in the same place.


    "The ancient emperor of demon dragon, Tu Shen Pavilion, and the master of the Pavilion..."


    Lian Yuze, Liufeng, Shangguan Mingxin and Hongyu are all looking at Su Han and jumping wildly in their hearts.


    Especially Shangguan Mingxin, she is a practitioner. Su Han used to display a light curtain in front of her. In the light curtain, there is the existence of yaoyang sword God.


    At first, Su Han said that yaoyang sword God was su Han''s good friend.


    Now, she once again heard the name of yaoyang sword God, only from the mouth of the golden haired man.


    "Is it that the pavilion master Is it the old demon Dragon Emperor? "


    The four looked at each other, and at the same time, such an idea arose in their hearts.


    They don''t know the star field or the holy land, but from the conversation between the golden haired man and Su Han, they can also tell a general idea that the world is not comparable to that of Longwu.


    They really can''t imagine that they and others have always been regarded as gods of the pavilion master, unexpectedly Who once controlled the whole world!


    Even the golden haired man, have to admire, the original demon Dragon Emperor, is indeed a god!


    "All right


    After finishing, the blonde man seemed very happy. He waved and said, "you are the fifth level mage master, and your strength can be regarded as arrogant. It''s better to obey the will of God and hand over this girl obediently. I can give you a chance to join the polar devil kingdom? You have to understand that the polar devil kingdom is not comparable here


    "Obedience to Providence?"


    Su Han''s voice was icy: "in my eyes, there has never been a day. If there is Then I am heaven myself


    "What a big voice!"


    The blonde man looked cold: "give the face shameless things, you don''t cherish the opportunity, if you entangle again, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    -


    PS: the names of chapters are different. How can I deliberately?


    If still can''t see, can see from the mobile phone QQ above, there is no repetition of the chapter.


    One day yesterday, because of this, we were looking for editors, readers and authors, which made Nanshan head big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Whew, whew!"


    A Taoist shadow quickly rushes towards Su Han. When he comes out, he launches an attack with a buzzing sound.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go with them..." Xiang''er looks pale with fear.


    "You won''t let them go with me."


    Su Han opened his mouth and waved his palms at the same time. In addition to Xuanwu, all the other three magic arts bombarded the golden haired man and others in the past.


    At the same time, the old man and others on the empty air combat ship also came quickly, attacking the golden haired man and others.


    They did not want to help Su Han, but to seize Su Han and bring them to the emperor to ask for rewards.


    In their opinion, Xiang''er''s identity must be extremely mysterious if he can let a man of this level come to arrest him. If he can capture him, the reward of the emperor will be very high.


    "Open spirit array!"


    The blonde man suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The darkness was torn open, and countless light spots flickered in the public''s sight.


    "What is that?" Lian Yuze and others were shocked.


    The spot of light also came from the darkness, but it was so deep that it lit up the darkness.


    "That''s the starry sky."


    Su Han said: "every light spot you see is a planet like Longwu, which is far away. It seems to be very small, but it is actually very large."


    "Planet..."


    Lian Yuze and others couldn''t believe it.


    "Wow


    While they were talking, a strong aura of heaven and earth came from the starry sky.


    Su Han clearly felt that the golden haired man and others were all practitioners, and the whole polar devil kingdom was also almost all of them.


    The cultivation of the blonde man has reached the peak of the golden elixir period, and the next step is Yuanying period.


    In terms of individual strength, he is not su Han''s opponent, let alone the old man''s opponent. However, there are nearly 1000 people around him, all of whom are practitioners in the golden elixir period!


    They don''t look like people in the land of dragon and Wu. They know how to use arrays. For example, the spirit array is one of the arrays.


    The practitioners consume the aura of heaven and earth, and all the magic elements are magic elements in the demon world. Therefore, the golden haired men and others use this anti heaven method to forcibly open up the starry sky and attract the aura of heaven and earth!


    Under the array, these people are fully supplied, and their accomplishments are also completely broken out.


    "Ten thousand swords Yelled the blonde again.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In this moment, countless swords appeared from the void, as if they were from the stars outside.


    The swords were of different colors, but they were extremely sharp. After they appeared, the blonde man immediately waved. The countless swords were immediately divided into two waves, one for Su Han and the other for the old man.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge muffled noises were heard at the moment. The God of storm, the magic of Su Han, was the first to bear the brunt and directly collided with those swords.


    After holding on for a moment, the God of storm was annihilated directly between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the attacks of the old man and others were broken, and the swords were killed at the empty warships.


    "What means is this?"


    The old man''s face sank: "they are not my opponents, but under such a combination, they can break my attack!"


    Holy night and others are silent, they can feel the power of those swords.


    "Die for me!"


    The blonde man''s face suddenly cold, big hand fiercely toward the bottom to grasp.


    "Boom


    The palm of his hand turned into a huge palm awn in the void. If the palm awn wanted to tear the blue sky, there was also the sound of dragon chanting.


    "Dragon catcher?"


    Su Han frowned and waved his hand, and the huge illusion of gold and black immediately hit the void.


    Before the palm of the hand, there are countless long swords. The sword first contacts with Jinwu and penetrates it in an instant. At this moment, the huge palm awn passes through the shadow of Jinwu and falls on the Xuanwu on the top of Su Han and others.


    Xuanwu was shocked, but it was not broken. Obviously, with the cultivation of the golden elixir period of the golden haired man, he could not defeat Su Han.


    "Not broken?"


    The blonde man seemed to have foreseen this scene. He raised his hand to the sky and said, "come on, spirit


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, hundreds of figures rushed to the blonde man''s side, and a towering aura was absorbed by them, just like a storm, forming a vortex on the top of the blonde man''s head and watering down.


    "Illusions, empty images of ancestors!"


    "Hum ~"


    just like the breath of the vicissitudes of the ancient times, the aura surges at this moment, and a huge virtual shadow emerges behind the blonde man.


    Even for the golden elixir of the golden age, it seems that it is extremely difficult to perform this move.His face was pale as if he had been seriously ill, but his eyes were very bright.


    "The empty shadow of the ancestor spirit has one tenth of the cultivation of the supreme ancestor spirit. I see whether you can break the Xuanwu or not!" The blonde man drinks.


    "Boom


    Its palm outstretched, fiercely toward the basaltic cover.


    Behind him, the huge empty shadow of Zuling was also slapped at Xuanwu.


    At this moment, everyone felt deaf, as if they were going to burst open.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the huge palm finally bombarded the tortoise shell of Xuanwu. Only an indescribable thunderbolt was heard. The huge body shape of Xuanwu was exploded with a bang!


    But when the Xuanwu was broken, the huge palm of the hand was also affected by the shock force and collapsed in the void.


    "Cohesion!"


    Without saying a word, Su Han again absorbed the magic elements around him. In the gloomy face of the blonde man, he condensed a huge Xuanwu.


    For Su Han, he is a body of magic, and the place is full of rich magic elements. As long as it is not killed instantly, he will have as much as he wants.


    "Do you want to kill me with your golden elixir?" Su Han''s calm voice came.


    "Asshole!"


    The blonde man gritted his teeth. He also wanted to capture Xiang''er and take it back to exchange for reward. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult.


    "Can the old man and others kill you?"


    Just then, an old voice came from the portal.


    But see three old figure emerge, in the moment of emergence, the whole body breath is burst out.


    "Transformation period!"


    Su Han looks at the front of the old man in red. The breath on his body is just the period of transforming God!


    And the two old men on both sides are also the peak of Yuan infant period, which is much stronger than the golden haired man!


    "See you, master! I''ve met two senior brothers. "


    Seeing three people appear, the blonde man bows down immediately.


    "Yu Wenlie, you found the descendants of the devil and the old ghost, but you didn''t spread a message and told me to wait?" One of them was a young man.


    Yu Wenlie even said: "elder martial brother, it''s not that the younger martial brother doesn''t tell us, but there is a special fluctuation here. The younger martial brother transmits the voice, but it can''t be transmitted."


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted and said nothing more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Take this girl."


    The old man in red opens his mouth. His eyes have been falling on Xiang''er since he appeared.


    Even though Su Han is the most powerful among Su Han and others, he has been fighting all the time, but the old man in red has never seen Su Han from the beginning to the end.


    He didn''t pay attention to Su Han at all.


    "Yes, master."


    The other two elders nodded respectfully, glanced at Yu Wenlie immediately, and immediately grasped Xiang''er with their big hands.


    Yu Wenlie looks frightened, but in fact, he is very unwilling.


    He didn''t intend to transmit the message. He thought that by relying on himself and others, he would be able to take xianger down. In this way, he could also ask for credit from the old man in red.


    But I didn''t expect that there was not only Su Han, a fifth level great mage, but also an old man of the seventh level.


    "Boom


    Two huge palms fall from the void, and everything is destroyed.


    This is the bombardment of two strong men in Yuan infant period, and both are the peak of Yuan infant period. There is a kind of supreme pressure between every action and action, which is stronger than Yu Wenlie of Jindan period. I don''t know how much.


    When the palm of one''s hand contacts with Xuanwu, the huge unreal body of Xuanwu is smashed.


    As soon as Su Han''s face changed, he had already guessed that it would be such a result. At least the six level great mage would be able to compete with Su Han''s accomplishments at the peak of Yuanying period.


    Of course, it''s just a counterbalance.


    If you want to defeat him, I''m afraid the only one among the people here is the old man who is the seventh level mage, and the old monster in the transformation period, the old man in red.


    At the moment when the palm of my hand broke into Xuanwu, I was almost at the top of Xiang''er''s head.


    This moment, Su Han wants to condense Xuanwu again, it is too late.


    "Big brother..." Xiang''er looks at Su Han in horror.


    "Come on


    At the critical moment, Su Han bit his teeth, and finally used that move.


    "Boom


    The skill of emperor Longling was running rapidly, almost crazy. There was a tempest on Su Han''s head.


    In the storm, the rich aura, as if in essence, was about to turn into a spirit stone and irrigated from Su Han''s head.


    Thanks to Yu Wenlie and others for breaking through the protection of the demon world, they have spiritual power coming from the starry sky.


    "Well?"


    The two yuan infantile elders, as well as the old man in red during the transformation period, frowned after seeing this scene.


    "The speed with which he absorbs aura So fast? "


    "Isn''t this a magician?"


    "This phagocytosis How do you feel familiar? "


    In their hearts, they were all puzzled, as if they had seen this scene, but they just couldn''t remember where they had seen it.


    "There are gods in the sky. Shengi is the only one. With my demon Dragon Emperor skill Destroy all vanity


    Su Han''s voice sounded calm, but in a flash, it spread all over the hundred and eight thousand li, just like thunder roaring, resounding in people''s ears.


    The words fell for a moment, the old man''s eyes in red finally fell on Su Han.


    "What did he just say?"


    The old man in red stares at Su Han, but this is what he said to the other two yuan infantile elders.


    "Demon Demon Dragon Emperor technique? "


    Both of them changed their faces as if they had seen a ghost.


    They are strong in their infancy, and their strength is invincible, which can be called terror.


    Even though Su Han just yelled out at the moment, even though in their eyes, they could easily kill Su Han and capture Xiang''er, but the moment they heard the word "demon Dragon Emperor skill", they still stood up with sweat and their scalp would explode!


    Because the whole Holy Land knows that only the once supreme demon Dragon Emperor cultivates the skill of demon Dragon Emperor!


    "No way


    The next moment, one of the Yuanying elders immediately said: "the ancient demon Dragon Emperor has fallen, and there is no inheritance left. What this son said is just the same name as the magic of the demon Dragon Emperor."


    They didn''t believe that what Su Han did was the real demon Dragon Emperor skill, because it was too terrible.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the whole Holy Land knows that the ancient demon Dragon Emperor is dead, even if it has been so long, they will be frightened if they hear a word or even a word about the ancient demon Dragon Emperor.


    Because once the demon Dragon Emperor, is really too strong.


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head to the sky and opened his mouth. His amazing aura was swallowed directly by Su Han at this moment!


    After swallowing, Su Han''s face suddenly turned pale, as if using this move, he had a great injury in general.


    "In my name, transform the body of the demon dragon!" Su Han drinks heavily again.


    "Boom


    The words fall, Su Han''s body, suddenly burst open!This time, along with the skull, it disappeared.


    "Ouch


    The next moment, a startling sound of dragon chanting spread all over the country.


    "The body of the demon Dragon..."


    When you hear this and see this scene, not only are the two old people in Yuanying period, but also the old people in red in Huashen period. They are like being struck by lightning!


    They thought that Su Han''s secret art was the same as the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill. But at the moment, where is the same name?


    Clearly it is!!!


    People in the whole polar demon Kingdom know a little bit about the ancient demon dragon, because when the demon dragon emperor once saved the polar demon king, he once played a light curtain, which was full of realm and let the polar demon king practice.


    Later, with this breakthrough, the polar demon king improved his cultivation step by step, and created the polar devil kingdom. He left the light curtain to the people in the polar devil kingdom to understand.


    This light curtain, the two old men in their infancy, and the old man in the Huashen period, have all been seen.


    They finally understood why everything Su Han had done before was so familiar, and finally understood what Su Han had done It''s the real demon Dragon Emperor technique!


    "Are you the descendant of the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    The old man in red opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened and his figure retreated.


    "Back


    The other two elders, without saying a word, rushed to the distance.


    They are about to seize Xiang''er, but do not hesitate to give up.


    The descendants of Saint devil and demon dragon are quite different.


    Both the saint devil and the demon dragon are dead. They can pursue and kill the descendants of the emperor regardless of the consequences. However, when they encounter the descendants of the ancient demon emperor, they dare not even fight and can only escape!


    Even what happened at the moment told them that they had the ability to kill Su Han.


    But Su Han and the demon dragon ancient emperor, as long as there is such a slightest connection, they dare not take risks, dare not start!


    "Descendants?"


    Calm and cold voice sounded at this moment, spread all over the people''s ears, but also spread all over the world.


    "It seems that you all think that the demon Dragon Emperor It''s really dead! "


    -


    PS: sorry, it''s too late to update today. This is the end of no manuscript saved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Of course he is dead!"


    Yu Wenlie was puzzled when he saw that the two elder martial brothers and the master retreated at the same time. However, he still yelled at Su Han: "the demon dragon ancient emperor wanted to swallow the sky and be possessed by the devil. He has already fallen down. Don''t talk about the holy land. Even if the whole star territory knows about it, do you still want him to live?"


    "If he is alive, and now the holy master has participated in the creation and made a great impact on the world, why does he not come forward?"


    "If he is alive, why doesn''t he go to save him, such as the ancient emperor of the holy devil, the king of the Ming sea god, and the sword God of yaoyang?"


    "If he is alive, the Tu Shen Pavilion is fragmented, and countless people rebel, why does he not punish him?"


    "You''re right."


    Su Han''s voice is humming, as if through the sky.


    "What happened today is indeed what he deserved. If he had been able to sort out his subordinates, everything today would not have happened."


    Su Han said this to Yu Wenlie and himself.


    While speaking, a huge black shadow is also slowly emerging in the eyes of the public.


    "The body of the demon Dragon It''s really the body of the demon dragon


    When the three old men saw this huge thing, they were all short of breath and their faces changed greatly!


    "Wenlie, don''t talk nonsense, go away!" The old man in red said.


    "Go?"


    Yu Wenlie frowned: "master, the descendants of the holy devil and the ancient emperor are here. We can capture and even kill him as long as we reach out. No matter how strong this person is, we can''t defeat the master and elder martial brother."


    "Asshole!"


    Before waiting for the old man in red to open his mouth, one of the old people in yuanyingjing directly said: "you have a bad brain, don''t you? If the master asks you to go, you should get out of here


    obviously, Yu as like as two peas, he did not see the polar screen of the polar domain. What was more, he did not know that everything that Su Han had displayed at the moment was exactly the same as the original dragon dragon emperor.


    He has only heard of the name of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, but he has never really seen the power of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. He can not understand the fear in the hearts of the old people and others.


    "But..."


    Yu Wenlie still wants to open his mouth, but the huge demon dragon body that Su Han turned into has broken through the void and appeared in front of him.


    "Boom


    A huge black tail swept across, and there was an indescribable force in it. All the space in front of it turned into fragile paper, which could easily be broken.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Wenlie finally felt the crisis. He used all his magic to resist, but the body of the demon dragon destroyed all illusions. Even though Su Han at the moment, the cultivation of martial arts was just the dragon spirit state, he was still invincible in this golden elixir.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Wenlie a mouthful of blood spurted out, was swept directly by the giant tail, his body in this moment, a bang burst open.


    At the same time, Su Han''s body of the huge demon dragon also puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    With his cultivation at the moment, it is still too reluctant to display the body of demon dragon.


    At the same time, they will also suffer a little bit of backfire.


    But even so, even when he saw Su Han spit blood and saw Yu Wenlie killed, the old man in red and others still did not stop at all.


    They are going to leave and report all this to the polar devil Kingdom and even the stronger ones at higher levels.


    There are descendants of the demon dragon ancient emperor, which will shock the whole Holy Land!


    They will not be big, because there are too many miracles on the demon dragon ancient emperor. They are afraid that the descendants of the demon dragon ancient emperor will be as terrible as the original demon dragon ancient emperor!


    "Bang!"


    After killing Yu Wenlie, Su Han''s huge demon dragon disappeared with a bang and became human again.


    He could transform the body of demon dragon and kill Yu Wenlie, which was the limit he could hold on to. The old man in red wanted to escape, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Go


    Su Han''s palm waved, with Xiang''er and others planned to leave.


    And the old man in red and others, at the moment, have already rushed out of countless distances.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the void is suddenly torn, a huge black crack, suddenly appears!


    "Well?"


    The old man in red looked up at the crack, but saw a thin figure in the crack and walked out slowly.


    The man was dressed in black, only his pale face revealed. He was handsome, and he did not look like a man, but looked like a feminine woman.


    Around his body, there was a torrent of evil Qi surging, which had condensed into black fog, rolling around the thin man.


    "Is that him?"


    "Is it you?!!"


    When seeing this figure, Su Han, standing in a very far away place, frowned.


    And the old man in red and others like to know the general, the face changed greatly.When they opened their mouths, they immediately showed their strongest defense, even the old man in red in the period of transforming God.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time..."


    The thin and weak man spoke with a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his handsome face looked a little gloomy at the moment.


    "Master, we have no intention of pursuing and killing. It''s really forced by the polar devil kingdom. We can''t do anything about it!" The old man in red had a sad face, and had no prestige at all when he appeared.


    "Is it?"


    The thin and weak man squinted and said faintly: "in this case, after killing you, I will go to the polar devil Kingdom and ask about it well."


    "Boom


    The voice falls, the thin and weak man hands directly.


    He was just a palm shot, looking light, as if very powerless.


    But it is this light floating palm, so that the old man in red and other people''s hearts, raised a sense of crisis can not be described.


    "The spirit of ten thousand swords!"


    The old man in red drank so much that when his hands were waved, countless swords came out.


    Those swords whirled like a long dragon, with a sharp breath on them.


    However, he took out these swords, not to attack, but to defend!


    At the same time, he took out a black bowl, which immediately expanded and finally covered the old man in red and the two infant elders.


    After all this, the old man in red still felt that it was not enough. He took out a string of red beads.


    There were twelve red beads on the string. One of them fell from the top and suddenly became bigger and blocked in front of the black bowl.


    "Done?"


    The thin man has been watching quietly, until now, he seems to have lost patience, just opened his mouth.


    "When you''re done Then you can die


    "Boom


    The palm pierced through the void and suddenly appeared in front of the red bead.


    "Bang!"


    The sky''s dull noise appeared, and the red bead in the palm clapped. At this moment, even the moment, the red bead could not resist, and directly broke into powder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "What?"


    Seeing that the red bead was broken in an instant, the old man in red, and the other two young people, all changed their faces.


    They all know that this red bead is one of the most powerful defense magic weapons of the old man in red. It has been refined since the beginning of cultivation. Until now, it is enough to transform the spirit state, and only 12 pieces have been refined.


    Only one of these red beads can withstand the bombardment of the same level. If twelve of them are fully used, it will be difficult to break through even the old monster during the robbery period!


    "Big strong man!"


    And in a very far away place, Lian Yuze and others also saw the real scene.


    Although the distance is so far away, they can also feel the strength of the red bead.


    It is because of this that they can deeply appreciate the strength of the thin and weak man.


    These powerful red beads, even the seventh level mage, are hard to smash, but under the palm of this thin and weak man, they are as fragile as thin paper.


    Only Su Han, that tight frown brow slowly stretches, the heart is also relieved.


    As for why he was relieved, only he knew.


    "Whew, whew!"


    It''s a long story, but it''s all happened in a flash.


    After the first red bead was broken, the remaining 11 red beads, all under the control of the old man''s teeth, flew down and rotated around the black bowl in a circular posture.


    This is the strongest defense form of red bead. The old man in red has not used it several times.


    However, this defense form is still useless!


    "Boom


    That palm with the towering sound wave, will be the space inch inch shatter, if there is a ripple in the diffusion.


    Touch the moment of red beads, full of 11 red beads are at this moment, the next moment, directly burst to pieces!


    "No No


    The old man in red screamed, his body trembled, and his fear in his heart could not be described.


    He knew that the red bead couldn''t block the palm, the black bowl couldn''t stop it, and the ten thousand swords couldn''t stop it either!


    And once you can''t stop it, you and others will die.


    "Click!"


    What he thought was right. The palm of his hand had touched the black bowl at the moment, and the latter immediately cracked, as if it were broken glass. At the moment, the huge black bowl was divided into two, then two into four, and four into eight


    In the end, it turns into countless pieces, and even collapses into nothingness.


    So far, the only three defenses laid down by the old man in red are the tens of thousands of long swords that have not been broken.


    It can''t be said that it hasn''t been broken. It should be said that the palm has not been touched.


    "Too weak."


    The thin and weak man snorted coldly, and his hand suddenly forced.


    At the time of exerting force, the palm, which was originally thousands of feet in size, diffused again and turned into ten thousand feet. Unexpectedly, he grasped the tens of thousands of long swords in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The harsh voice spread out, can clearly see, the thin man grabbed those swords, actually mercilessly kneaded.


    Under such kneading and kneading, the sword that can kill yuanyingqi at will is completely turned into waste. At first glance, it looks like a group of scrap iron. Where is the appearance of long sword?


    "Elder, Rao younger generation and so on a life The old man in red cried bitterly.


    "Spare your life? Do you have the face to say "spare your life?"


    The voice of the weak man suddenly became cold: "when the demon Dragon Emperor survived, he helped the polar devil kingdom. You are very clear in your mind! Now, the demon dragon ancient emperor fell down, you immediately began to rebel. When you rebelled, didn''t you think that you would be hunted down? Do you really think that bastard can sit on the throne of the Lord forever


    "Why don''t you want to spare one of them when you pursue the descendants of Saint devil? Why didn''t the polar demon Kingdom want to spare their lives when they were chasing down the forces under the demon Dragon Emperor? "


    "Now, what are you telling me to spare your life? If I really let you go, then I have no face to face the demon Dragon Emperor


    His voice grew louder and louder, and in the end, it was like a buzzing, shaking the sky.


    "Master, the demon dragon ancient emperor is dead. Why are you so persistent?"


    The old man in red bit his teeth and said, "now, the whole holy land is looking at the present-day Holy Lord, and all of them are flattering. Tu Shen Pavilion is fragmented and is about to die. All of the close friends of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor are in the situation of being chased. If we don''t obey the order of the Lord, we will not survive at all! "


    "That''s your Lord, not mine!"


    The thin and weak man said in a deep voice: "there is only one Lord of mine, that is the demon dragon ancient emperor! Even if he dies, he falls, or he is never there, he is still the Lord! "


    "You just can''t think of it!"


    An old man in Yuanying period called out: "you must understand that the demon Dragon Emperor is dead. He is dead completely! People go high, water flows to the low. None of us has the strength of the demon dragon ancient emperor. If there is, there is only one person in the world, that is, the saint today! He can suppress the whole holy land with one hand. If we do not yield, what can we do against it? ""You don''t have the strength, but There is no idea against him at all


    The thin and weak man snorted coldly, no longer with its many words, that huge palm waved again.


    The two primiparas were the first to bear the brunt. They knew that they were not opponents of each other, so they had no idea of fighting with them.


    This moment, they burst out of all speed, want to escape.


    Even if they are seriously injured, they can be recovered as long as they can live!


    "Run?"


    The thin man sneered: "if you can''t even kill you, how can we find the Lord?"


    "Click!"


    With his palm waving, the invisible attack was sent out, and the space that the two primiparas had escaped from was smashed.


    Not only is the space, but also the two old men, their figures are all imprisoned. They are like statues, and they want to escape, but they can''t move at all.


    In the moment, they will not be able to escape from the space!


    "Master, I would like to be loyal to you and revive the glory of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor..."


    The old man in red was terrified. He knew that even though he was at the peak of the transformation period, he was still not the weak man''s one move to defeat the enemy.


    However, before his voice fell, the thin man appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "If you are such a scum, you will kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will not let you go!"


    "Bang!"


    His voice fell, did not see the thin man attack, the body of the old man in red, but bang, into powder, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "And you."


    After killing the old man in red, the thin man turned his head and looked at the golden elixir that followed Yu Wenlie.


    These people had already been heartbroken, and were rushing towards the portal to leave the place through the teleportation array.


    Seeing the thin and weak man, his words were even colder. All of them were trembling, and they almost showed the fastest speed in this life.


    However, no matter how fast they are, they are still only golden elixir.


    "No one can leave!"


    With a big wave of the thin man''s hand, the portal in the dark place suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, those golden elixir''s face changed greatly, and despair rose in the heart.


    "Master, our cultivation is low and we are forced by others. Please forgive me!"


    "If the elder can let me wait for a time, I will certainly devote myself to my life in the future."


    "It''s our duty to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire for our predecessors!"


    Many of the golden elixir opened their mouth one by one, and their faces were full of excitement.


    But the more they said that, the more chilly the thin man''s face was, and in the end, completely cold.


    "You Damn it


    "Wow


    He waved his hand, and there was a torrent of evil Qi surging out.


    These evil spirits turned into black fog and rolled in and covered all the golden elixirs.


    However, those who were caught in the black fog were bleeding, pale and dead in silence.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A corpse fell from the void and fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    After killing these people, the thin man looked at the old man and others on the empty warship.


    The latter witnessed the cultivation of a thin and weak man, and it seemed that they were all shocked by their bodies.


    They are very clear about the accomplishments of the old man in red and the two old men in their infancy just now, especially the old man of the seventh level mage. He knows that although the old man in red doesn''t practice the same system with himself, his strength and prestige will not be weaker than himself.


    Can be this kind of strength, but be easily swept by the thin and weak man, even if the display of countless defense, also still did not play a role in the slightest resistance.


    If this thin and weak man to himself and others, their own people, the same can not avoid the end of the road.


    "If it''s not for the sake of Saint devil, you will not live!" The thin man snorted coldly.


    "Thank you for your life."


    The old man clasped his fist, bowed slightly, even waved, and the huge empty warship immediately left.


    Until they completely disappeared in the sight, the thin man just took a breath, the figure flickered, came to Su Han and other people in front.


    He did not look at Su Han, nor at other people, but his eyes fell on Xiang''er.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the thin man.


    His voice is very gentle at the moment, but also mixed with a little doting And complexity.


    This kind of complexity, can''t say what flavor, but Su Han can see that the other side to Xiang''er, seems to have some different feelings.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiang''er, after what happened just now, her pretty face still trembles.


    She shook her head and said to Su Han, "big brother, the guy I mentioned before is him."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded. He could see it without xianger.


    He was staring at the thin man in front of him, and his expression was also somewhat complicated.


    Because This is an old friend who has not known his old friend.


    "Liang Shaohui, right?"


    The thin man suddenly looked at Su Han and said, "you should know why I want her to follow you. She is a full-length magician. Your research on magic seems to be very deep. That''s why I let her follow you."


    "No, that''s not the reason."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed: "you let her follow me, because she is the daughter of the holy devil, and she is afraid She continues to be pursued. "


    Hearing this, the thin and weak man was stunned, and immediately thought of the old man in red and others before him. In his heart, he guessed that Su Han should have guessed through what the old man in red said.


    "You''re smart."


    The thin man said, "I need you to protect her. As long as you can promise, I will give you a reward you can never imagine."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "even if you don''t pay me, I will also protect her."


    "Why?" The thin man frowned.


    "Because She is the daughter of the devil Su Han Dao.


    "The devil is dead. You can''t get much from him." The thin and weak man''s face was expressionless."Some things can''t be done without benefit." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the thin man couldn''t help but look at Su Han, but he didn''t say anything more in the end.


    "Protect her, I will blockade the land of Longwu and try not to let people notice her existence."


    The thin and weak man looked at Xiang''er again. His eyes showed tenderness again: "live well and practice with him well. When you can protect yourself, I''ll pick you up, you know?"


    "I don''t know you. Why do you want to help me? Where do you want to take me..." Xiang''er stepped back and stood beside Su Han.


    Seeing this, the thin man sighed.


    "I''ve been sealed for such a long time. You''ve forgotten what happened when you were a child."


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll try to help you remember."


    As the voice dropped, the thin man looked at Su Han again and said in a deep voice: "remember, protect her. If she loses a hair, I will ask you!"


    "Is that a threat?" Su Han asked with great interest.


    The thin and weak man frowned: "if this is a threat, what can you do? If you let her suffer a little injustice, don''t say it''s you. The whole land of Longwu will bear my anger! "


    "I don''t think you should talk to me like that." Su Han suddenly said.


    "Should not?"


    The thin man burst out laughing: "who do you think you are? I help you, because Xiang''er, don''t put yourself too high. "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are." Su Han said lightly.


    "Who am I, then? Who do you think I am The thin man looked cold.


    He always felt that the people in front of him did not seem to care about him, much less afraid of him.


    According to the law, Su Han''s cultivation is just a mole ant in his eyes. If someone else sees his own strength, he will be respectful. But obviously, Su Han did not intend to do so.


    If you don''t give him a bully at the moment and frighten him for a while, Xiang''er will be wronged in the future.


    "Then I''ll guess."


    Su Han looked up and down at the thin and weak man, as if in conjecture.


    Until a few minutes passed, when the thin and weak man lost his patience, Su Han finally opened his mouth.


    "Your name is long lie, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    At the moment of hearing this, the thin man''s pupil shrank suddenly and his whole body was shocked.


    He stares at Su Han, some of his eyes can''t believe it.


    "Do you know me?" Asked the thin man.


    He did not believe that Su Han would guess so accurately, as long as he was a man with brains, he would not believe it.


    He is a man of holy land. In his eyes, Su Han is just a mole ant on an abandoned planet. He has the hand of the wind and the wind and the life to explore the heaven and earth. It is impossible to guess so accurately.


    "Yes?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    The relationship between the two people, really just understanding so simple?


    "You know me!" The thin man said again.


    This time, his tone was very positive.


    "Long lie, the son of the dragon family of the first family in the holy land, the first person in the list of evil spirits in holy land, and the ninth in the list of powerful saints. Am I right?" Su Han Dao.


    The thin man did not open his mouth, just staring at Su Han, as if waiting for his next.


    "Since he was born, he has been gifted with demons. In three years, he directly crossed the Yellow list and XUANBANG list of Holy Land talents, promoted to the list of places, and in four years, he was promoted to the first place in the next year. In this year, he was less than 20 years old."


    "When you are 21 years old, you are promoted to the Yellow list of Holy Land demons; when you are 28 years old, you are promoted to XUANBANG; when you are 35 years old, you are promoted to the heaven list; when you are 40 years old, you are promoted to the heaven list; when you are 50 years old, you are promoted to be the number one demon in the Holy Land list, which can be called the first evil spirit of all ages. It seems like a god reincarnation."


    Su Han looked at the thin and weak man, and then said: "in the list of Holy Land talents, you can''t be on the list if you are over 500 years old. You can''t be on the list if you are over 1000 years old. When you are promoted to the list of Holy Land talents, you are only under 20 years old. When you are promoted to the list of Holy Land demons, you are only 50 years old."


    "Hiss


    Heard this, even jade Ze and others are inverted to suck a cool breath, incredible looking at the thin man.


    They don''t know what those lists mean in the holy land, but from what Su Han said, they can also feel the power of them.


    And the emaciated man, is with Su Han''s words, the body more and more trembles.


    "At the age of 52, he practiced the withered wood sword, one of the three swordsmanship of Jackie Chan''s family."


    "At the age of fifty-eight, he developed another sword technique, eternal sword."


    "At the age of sixty-seven, he developed his last sword skill, the sword of cutting spirit."


    "At the age of 71, with the momentum of sweeping the world, he successively challenged the strong ones on the Yellow list of the strongmen in the holy land, and fought without a defeat. Even the mysterious chaos studio has to be praised and admired, so that your ranking is directly divided into XUANBANG


    "In the same year, you successively challenged the strong men in XUANBANG, and were defeated by Xiong Tianci, who ranked first. But in just one year, that is, when you were 72 years old, you defeated Xiong Tianci and promoted to the list of strongmen in holy land. "


    "At that time, yaoyang sword God himself went out of the pass and wanted to accept you as a disciple, but you refused."


    "In the next few days, you are famous in the holy land, and you are promoted one after another in the list of strongmen in holy land. Finally, you reach the ninth place in the list of strongmen in holy land, and you are called" the great devil king! "


    "But at this time, you suddenly indulge. There are legends in the holy land that say you are possessed by the devil in your practice. Some say you are trapped in love. Some people say that you are at your wit''s end and can''t break through any more. You dare not continue to challenge, for fear of being beaten in the face by the world."


    "At that time I didn''t know what you were for, but now I know that you are for her."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han pointed to Xiang''er and chuckled: "I don''t know what I said, right?"


    "How do you know so much?" The skinny man can''t believe it.


    He never thought that someone would know him so clearly. Even himself, he had forgotten the year in which the Holy Land genius list was promoted, and what age and the Holy Land demon list was promoted.


    Su Han did not answer him, but went on: "you are not at your wit''s end, nor are you possessed by the devil. You just don''t want to continue to practice. Otherwise, with your talent, it''s not just the cultivation at the moment. "


    "Do you know what I''m doing now?" Long lie road.


    "Lord God." Su Han Dao.


    Long lie was shocked.


    Even if he is too low, he is still too far away from the master.


    Generally speaking, when you go up to the Holy Land and down to the abandoned planet like Longwu, if you have accomplished more than two realms, it''s hard to see what kind of accomplishments the other side is.


    But Su Han here, is not only two states worse than long lie?


    But he can clearly say what kind of cultivation is long lie. How can the latter not be shocked?


    What makes longlie more shocked is that Su Han seems to be very clear about the division of the cultivation of the holy land.


    He is just an ant warrior on an abandoned planet. How can he know the word "Lord God"?"Worship, worship!"


    Lian Yuze and others'' faces are full of admiration, which is totally different from their admiration for Su Han.


    Su Han had the kindness to them, and he was always like a God in their heart.


    And the admiration for long lie is a kind of admiration that a legendary strong man stands in front of him and makes him helpless!


    Listen to Su Han said every word, every word, can deeply stimulate their hearts, let them want to become a dragon, become the eternal first genius!


    Such figures, respected by thousands of people, even if they stand there at will, are like Jinyang, making countless people dazzling.


    And for their worship, long lie did not pay any attention to it. At the moment, he just wanted to find out who Su Han was and how he knew all this.


    At this moment, long lie doesn''t think Su Han is just a person from Longwu, because people in Longwu, even the peak of Longzun, can''t know so much!


    "Who are you?" Long lie said in a deep voice.


    Su Han said with a smile: "before asking about this, I think you should be respectful to me, or you should be gentle to me, just like to her."


    Su Han also pointed to Xiang''er, which was a bit of a joke.


    Long lie''s character is very clear to him.


    Perhaps because of his talent, long lie has always been like a wild beast. He is rebellious. If anyone gets angry, he will kill him, and he will be merciless.


    However, from the negative side, it can be said that long lie is very real and does not have too many mental devices.


    Seeing that Su Han has been staring at himself with great interest, long lie takes a deep breath and tries to make his expressionless face more peaceful and even grins.


    "You have such an ugly smile." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Long lie was about to get angry, but Su Han waved his hand quickly and said with a smile: "OK, OK, don''t tease you. If you want to know who I am, I will tell you."


    "My name is not Liang Shaohui."


    "I''m asking about your real identity!"


    Long lie gnashing his teeth, he does not have so much patience to spend with Su Han here.


    "That''s the real identity."


    Su Han Dynasty long lie blinks an eye, see it again angry, can not help but laugh again.


    "My name is Su Han. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Su Han..."


    When he heard the name, long lie could not help but step back. He was short of breath and roared in his heart. He looked at Su Han strangely, as if he had seen the most amazing thing in the world.


    "No It''s not... "


    Long lie shakes his head, can''t believe it.


    In this world, many people have the same name, but the name "Su Han" is different.


    The whole star field, the whole holy land, everyone knows the demon dragon ancient emperor, but they don''t know what the real name of the demon dragon ancient emperor is.


    Only a limited number of people know, including long lie.


    "What do you call Suhan Long lie suddenly asked.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe it..."


    Su Han shakes his head. He knows that long lie will not believe himself, even if he knows that the last demon Dragon Emperor is called Su Han!


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said: "it should be when you were ten years old. The dragon family was once in great trouble and was besieged by many big forces. It is only because of the dragon family''s treasure, the Dragon hunting map."


    "As many in the holy land know, it doesn''t prove you." Long lie road.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, but went on: "at that time, I killed the vice palace master of the seven flowers palace, killed the king of the netherworld wheel Dharma in the extreme night sea, and sealed the seven monsters of the Wanyao sect."


    "If I''m right, up to now, the seven monsters of Wanyao sect are still in the dragon family, right?"


    Dragon strong body a shock, silence down.


    Because Su Han is right. The seven monsters have been refined and wiped away their minds. They are like puppets for the dragon family.


    "That is, from that year on, you gradually rose, like a dazzling new star, flying out of the sky."


    Su Han then said: "everyone is curious. At that time, the dragon family gave me what conditions to let me hand, but the dragon family has never explained, this condition, you should be the most clear."


    "What conditions?" Long lie continued to ask.


    This condition, he is very clear, and the whole holy land, only the demon dragon ancient emperor and the dragon family know, has never been spread out.


    "At that time, the dragon family took out the Dragon hunting map and let me use it for a thousand years." Su Han Dao.


    Long lie''s eyes suddenly shrink and step back again. The doubt in his eyes has dissipated a little bit. What emerges is belief.


    "But later, I didn''t take the Dragon hunting map with me, because it was the treasure of the dragon family. With this thing, the dragon family could rise again. With this thing, the dragon family Can be called the dragon family Su Han Dao.


    Long lie is silent.


    The whole Holy Land knows that the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen down and has lost his soul. He will never return to the world forever.


    Therefore, today''s holy master will show his strength, oppress the world, frighten the whole holy land with unparalleled means, break up the tushen Pavilion, and make all those who have everything to do with the demon Dragon Emperor fall into pursuit.


    Although long lie and other people do not want to believe it, they have to believe it, because if the demon dragon ancient emperor still exists, he would never have watched the holy land be seized and those who had been close friends and confidants were killed and ignored.


    It is precisely because of this that long lie has always suspected Su Han.


    Because at the moment, Su Han and the demon dragon ancient emperor that he knew at the beginning, in the cultivation, the difference is really too big.


    The ancient demon Dragon Emperor suppressed the holy land for tens of millions of years. Everyone regarded it as a God. As long as he was there, the holy land would live forever.


    And Su Han


    Don''t say it''s put in the holy land. Even for long lie, it''s just a mole ant that can easily crush to death.


    "I think of an interesting thing."


    Su Han seemed to think of something. Looking at long lie, Su Han suddenly said with a sneer: "it seems that when you were 12 years old, you ran to Tu Shen Pavilion and threatened to urinate on my head. Later, he was captured by the purple army and brought to me. I want to cut off some places for you, and you cried for three days and three nights."


    If Su Han said this before, long lie also had some doubts about it, then at this moment, long lie completely believed.


    Because this matter, only he and the demon dragon ancient emperor two people know.


    This is the most embarrassing thing in his life so far.


    If you return to the previous life, return to the holy land, Su Han mentions this matter, long lie will be furious.


    But at the moment, long lie''s eyes are suddenly blood red, he does not have the slightest look of anger, there is only excitement, trembling, and indescribable complex mood.


    "The Lord..."


    Long lie came forward slowly, staring at Su Han with his eyes fixed on him. It seemed that every step he took took took a great effort.


    At this moment, every time his steps fall, his mind will come up with scenes of the existence of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Since the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, these scenes, like nightmares, have been lingering in long lie''s mind.


    Even though longlie''s cultivation is powerful and can destroy the heaven and the earth, it always wakes up in this nightmare countless times.He thought, the demon dragon ancient emperor really fell down, will never appear again.


    He thought that his bitter search would never end.


    He thought that for himself, the figure, like a teacher, like a father, and like a brother, really became eternal.


    "The Lord


    Long lie suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. His resolute eyes were no longer resolute. His tears flowed out like the tide.


    The tears are crystal clear, each drop will turn into a river, rolling flow, as if it is accumulated for countless years.


    "You''re so determined that you won''t cry."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently wiped away longlie''s tears and said with a smile, "you have promised me that after those three days and nights, you will never cry again, will you?"


    "I won''t cry, I won''t cry..."


    Long lie choked, trying not to let himself cry, but tears, but can not help but gush out.


    Even Yuze and others looked at it with disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that the man who just showed such strong strength would cry like a child at the moment.


    At the same time, Su Han''s status in their hearts has been elevated countless times.


    They think that only Su Han can make such a determined man cry to this extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Long lie cried for half an hour.


    It''s really half an hour.


    Even when he heard the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, he did not cry. He just looked calm, and no one knew what he thought in his heart.


    These tears are really holding back for too long.


    He tried to stop, but he couldn''t.


    Under the crowd, a huge lake appeared. The lake followed the cracks in the ground and spread into the distance. I don''t know where.


    The lake is the condensation of longlie''s tears.


    His cultivation is really too strong, a drop of tears, can condense the river, a point, can make the mountains and rivers collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "All right."


    Su Han looked at long lie with a smile: "you are already the ninth man on the list of strongmen in holy land. Stomping your feet can make the world tremble. If you are seen by others, you will think you are a child."


    "Put it down. I won''t cut you."


    Hearing the last sentence, long lie finally stopped tears and laughed awkwardly.


    Until now, he''s still dreaming.


    That hard to seek the figure, actually will appear in front of themselves.


    If this matter is transmitted to the holy land, it will cause the vibration of the whole Holy Land!


    "It''s time to get down to business."


    Su Han pondered for a long time. After all, he turned his back on his back and said in a soft voice: "the situation in the Holy Land What''s up? "


    "Holy Land..."


    Long lie took a deep breath. He knew that Su Han didn''t want to listen, but he had to listen.


    Because he cares about Su Han, and Su Han is also concerned about them.


    "As those guys said before, now the holy land has changed its ownership."


    Long lie said: "now the Lord It''s called Yuanling ancient emperor. "


    "What?"


    Su Han suddenly turned around, staring at long lie: "you say it again?"


    "It''s really the ancient emperor of Yuanling."


    Long lie laughed at himself: "you didn''t think of it, did you? I didn''t think of it. Nobody thought of it. After your fall, countless people have guessed who will succeed the next Holy master, and even chaos studio has listed the list. There are nearly 100 strong masters on it, such as the Ming Hai God King, the holy devil ancient emperor, the yaoyang sword God and the golden moon Dharma God. They think that the next holy master is likely to appear among them, but... "


    "In the end, it was yuan Ling Gu Di, or to be exact, the commander of Yuan Ling."


    "It''s him..."


    Su Han eyes in the cold light, all over the body, there is a hard to hide the cold in the hair.


    In the Tu Shen Pavilion of the last generation, there were three legions, each of which was enough to frighten one side, which could be called the terrorist existence of the top forces.


    Among the three legions, each regiment has an army commander, and the commander of the Zijin army is Yuanling.


    Yuan Ling was a loyal and honest man. When he was young, he was killed by nine clans and was hunted down. He was the only one alive in his whole family, because he was rescued by Su Han himself.


    At that time, Su Han had not become the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and had not established the Tu Shen Pavilion. It can be said that his accomplishments at that time were only in the middle of the star realm.


    For yuan Ling, Su Han is his benefactor, for Su Han, Yuan Ling is his brother.


    They have been through countless situations and encountered life crises for more than a hundred times. Yuanling once sacrificed his life to save Su Han, and Su Han, also for the sake of Yuanling, was broken down in his body and almost destroyed his soul.


    Su Han took the ancient emperor as his best friend and longlie as his best friend.


    But all these are not close to Yuanling.


    For Su Han, Yuanling is a real brother, a brother of life and death!


    Su Han guessed that everyone would betray himself, but he never guessed that it would be Yuanling!


    "You should have guessed that."


    Long lie sighed and said, "when you made Yuanling commander of the Zijin army, you should have thought that Yuanling would rebel sooner or later. At that time, the whole holy land was talking about it. They knew that you had the best relationship with Yuanling. There were four deputy leaders of tushen Pavilion, but none of them belonged to Yuanling


    Su Han is silent, and the cold is stronger.


    "We are the strong, but we all know that the strong mind, like ordinary people, who doesn''t want to have power? Who doesn''t want to overlook thousands of people? But you didn''t give yuan Ling such a right, even though you and Yuan Ling had lived and died together hundreds of times. "


    Long lie said: "many people don''t understand. Even if I was later, I have discussed with others in private. Why is there no yuan Ling in the position of deputy chief of Tu Shen pavilion? With Yuan Ling''s cultivation and intelligence, he can fully bear the name of vice cabinet master. "


    "What do they know?"


    Su Han suddenly drank: "others do not understand me, but he Yuanling, how can not understand me?"


    "How do you want him to understand you?"


    Long lie said: "the brothers who have lived through life and death, after holding the power and holding the holy land, will throw them aside and ignore them, just like their subordinates do? That''s how you let him understand you? "


    "Each of the three regiments of tushen Pavilion is comparable to the top forces, among which the Zijin army is the most powerful."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "as the commander of the Zijin army, he has real power in his hands, real power!"


    "Compared with this kind of real power, what is the vice cabinet leader? Those vice cabinet masters, in the eyes of outsiders, are superior to each other, but can they command the three legions? Can you lead an army in a rage and sweep a force easily? They can''t! "


    Su Han gnawed his teeth and said, "the commander of the three legions is the real existence that can control the lifeline of Tu Shen Pavilion! In particular, the Zijin army, although it did not expose its strength, but I know that its 10000 people, each of them, has the strength comparable to the Yellow list of the strongmen in the Holy Land! Even the other two legions are not half as powerful as the purple gold army! ""Although yuan Ling was not the commander of the purple and gold army, it seemed that he was inferior to the vice cabinet leader. But over the years, who dares to offend him? If he is angry, he can let a vice cabinet master roll down in a word


    Long lie doesn''t speak. If Su Han doesn''t explain, he won''t understand at the moment, but now, he suddenly realizes.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Yuanling, but In addition to himself, the greatest power is given to him in invisibility!


    Unfortunately, Yuan Ling did not see through.


    "This is brother, my brother, my good brother, ha ha..."


    Su Han smile, smile some sad, some desolate.


    Long lie slightly pondered and said: "maybe, it is because you have given yuan Ling such a big invisible right, so at the first time that Yuanling comes out, the purple gold army will completely rebel."


    He stared at Su Han and said in a deep voice: "everyone! The whole Zijin army, with a total number of 10000, did not leave. All of them rebelled with Yuan Ling. In the end, they sent yuan Ling to the position of Lord of holy land. "


    "Maybe at this time, Yuanling has realized your good intentions. Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night. If he wants to be the Lord of the holy land, let him be."


    Su Han sighed: "what about the other two legions?"


    "I''m afraid Yuanling had already prepared everything before the mutiny, because the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army had already followed the rebellion."


    Long lie said: "I think, even if you do not fall, sooner or later there will be a yen spirit will rebel, but your fall has become an opportunity for him to rebel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Have all three legions defected?" Su Han looked up at the distance.


    He vaguely remembered that it was not easy for him to establish the three legions, and vaguely remember that it was not easy to establish the Tu Shen Ge.


    Now, it''s all in the past.


    It''s not clear what kind of mood it is at the moment.


    Lost? disappointment? Angry?


    No, Su Han didn''t.


    Even if he was reborn from the supreme position of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor to the land of Longwu, when all his accomplishments dissipated, he had never been disappointed.


    If you really want to say yes, maybe he hates only himself.


    "Not just the three legions."


    Long lie also said: "the seven kings of Tu Shen Pavilion, except the Ming Hai God King and the spirit king, and the star God King, the other four God kings have also defected."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    At the moment, he only accepted all these things.


    "After their mutiny, the Ming Sea God King, the spirit king and the star God King were extremely angry and couldn''t help but fight."


    "The result is They''re all dead, aren''t they? "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, faintly, he saw three figures.


    "The Ming Sea God King and the star God King are dead, and the spirit king is missing. Some people say that he was arrested and imprisoned by Yuanling, while others say that he escaped from the holy land under serious injury."


    Long lie said: "at that time, the holy land was really in chaos. The ancient emperor of the holy devil and the sword God of yaoyang had done something about it. But who would have thought that Yuanling was so strong that his actual cultivation had reached the dominating state. He could live with the heaven and earth, and be comparable with the sun and the moon. With the power of one person, he was forcefully He killed the old emperor and the sword God of yaoyang. "


    "What about the dragon family?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    He knew that the dragon family would definitely make a move, and he only asked about the result.


    "Twenty eight people have died in the dragon family and have left the holy land." Long lie said it calmly.


    "Have you left the holy land?" Su Han sighed again.


    The dragon family takes the holy land as its root. When the dragon family appears, it is in the holy land. Only the heaven and earth power in the holy land can make the dragon family multiply.


    After leaving the holy land, the dragon family can not absorb the power of the holy land. Even if they have higher accomplishments, they will gradually decline. In the end, they will become ordinary people without the original glory.


    Long lie said calm, but in fact, the dragon family left the holy land, which for the dragon family, is absolutely devastating.


    "Yuan Ling''s rebellion not only makes the holy land, but also shakes the whole star territory. All the forces controlled by Tu Shen Pavilion in the past, the mutiny, the separation and the cruel means of Yuanling are cruel. If you don''t yield, you will kill them immediately. Even the newborn babies will be killed without mercy."


    Long lie''s voice was a little hoarse: "however, the holy land is too big, and the star field is too large. When you were still there, there were many forces under control. It was impossible for Yuanling to completely suppress it in a short time. According to my investigation, some forces, though seemingly rebellious, are still loyal to the original demon Dragon Emperor. As long as you have one day to go back, they will immediately follow you again. "


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Even if they really rebel, I don''t blame them, because this is their chance to survive, such as the polar devil kingdom." Su Han Dao.


    "The polar realm?"


    Dragon strong voice suddenly cold down: "the polar devil Kingdom, with the forces I said, is not the same."


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded: "I have a general understanding of the holy land. What you need to do now is to be patient as much as possible. You can''t match the strength of dominating the territory. Even if you have a towering anger in your heart, you have to bear it down for me, OK?"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Han looked at longlie: "what people want to do, everything has to have a premise, that is to live. I know you can''t look down, are holding injustice for me, but what''s the use if you can''t see it? I can tell you that the whole holy land can be suppressed by Yuan Ling alone at the moment. "


    Long lie gnawed his teeth, but he also believed what Su Han said, because once Su Han was the master of the state.


    "But this little girl."


    Su Han suddenly looked at Xiang''er, calmed down his mind for a moment, and said with a smile: "she is actually the daughter of the holy devil emperor? Why didn''t I know that Saint Lucius had such a daughter? "


    "Private, illegitimate daughter." Long lie some embarrassed way.


    "Illegitimate daughter?"


    Su Han eyes a bright: "that old thing, pour is quite romantic ah."


    When they say these words, they are both in transmission, and Xiang''er can''t hear them at all.


    "In fact, it can''t be said to be romantic. After his ex-wife died, he didn''t look for it for thousands of years. Even xianger, it seems, is not what he wants." Long lie road.


    "What do you mean?" Su Han was stunned.


    Long lie a smile: "do you know, who is xianger''s mother?""Who?"


    "The lower star realm, the master of the destruction of the ancient kingdom in the eastern heaven realm, and the destruction of the empress." Long lie blinked.


    "Is that woman?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but shiver. In his mind, a touch of enchanting figure appeared.


    But some people say that she is the master of the eastern heaven and even the lower star realm.


    Even Su Han of the last generation didn''t live long enough to destroy the empress. When Su Han entered the lower star regions, she already existed, and the empress destroyer at that time had already created the ancient kingdom of destruction.


    No one knows the power of destroying the queen.


    At that time, Su Han also felt that destroying the empress was just a powerful ancient country in the lower star regions. However, as time went on, with the enhancement of cultivation, Su Han increasingly felt that it was not so simple to destroy the empress.


    It is not the destruction of the Queen''s strength that makes Su Han shiver, but because of her personality.


    The name of destroying the queen is not groundless. The simplest way to describe it is to destroy what is not available.


    If she doesn''t get what she wants, no one else will get it.


    This is one of the three truths in the lower star region.


    No one wants to rob the queen of destruction. As long as the queen destroys, they will give them away immediately, because everyone knows that it is a blind man who lights a lamp and is in vain.


    "The old devil How did you get involved in the destruction of the queen? " Su Han asked.


    "Who knows."


    Long lie skimmed his mouth and looked at Xiang''er''s eyes. Some of them were spoiled and adored.


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you that Xiang''er is mine. She''s following you now. It''s just a kind of protection for her. Don''t have any other ideas."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Longwu continent, Huangan county city, South City.


    In the residence and meeting hall of liuxuezong, the main spring of liuxuezong, Haiyan, the vice patriarch of liuxuezong, and the seven elders of liuxuezong are all gathered here.


    Li Sheng, the third elder, sits in the third position below. His face is full of excitement and strong intention to kill.


    The face that had been beaten by the first elder Peng Lei before is now completely improved.


    "Is the investigation clear?"


    Look at the spring and look at Li Sheng.


    "Suzerain, my subordinates have fully investigated."


    Lisheng stood up, clasped his hands and bowed: "Su Baliu, the master of Tu Shen''s pavilion, has taken several people to qifengxia and entered the gate of chasing deer."


    "Are you sure he''s in the chase?" Peng Lei snorted coldly.


    He was less angry with Li Sheng, but there was no sense of guilt. With his accomplishments and status, even if he beat Li Sheng again, there was no need to feel guilty.


    "I''m sure."


    Li Sheng nodded heavily and said, "during this period of time, I have heard a lot of things, almost all about the Su Ba Liu."


    "Tell me." Guan Quan smiles.


    "It is said that before entering the gate of chasing deer, Su Baliu, on the platform of Wanbao Pavilion in qifengxia, had already offended Daoye, the houmendaozi of yuxu palace, and falsely claimed that he was Liang Shaohui, the Liang family."


    Li Sheng''s body was shaking, but he couldn''t be happy.


    "No one knows what happened after entering the gate of chasing deer, but there are rumors that he has offended many super clans. Now, these super clans are investigating his identity."


    "Really?"


    Although Peng Shaohui hears a lot of news in the end, it''s not true that he''s offended by the eight immortals


    "It''s absolutely true. I''ll take my life for it."


    Li Sheng patted his chest: "because we have already heard the news on the eyeliner of the major cities and towns, the super Zong men have already investigated this place, especially the Yunyang County town, almost turned over to the sky. All the family members of the Liang family have been killed, only because they do not admit that Liang Shao Hui is his Liang Jia, not that Liang Shaohui is dead."


    "In the face of the super clan, the Liang family did not dare to lie, but giant island still swept the Liang family. It can be seen that the authority of the super clan is not allowed to be violated. Even if it is only involved, it is almost killed by the nine clans."


    "Those super clans are really overbearing." Someone whispered.


    "Shut up!"


    Guan Quan''s face changed and he suddenly looked at the man: "dare to talk about the super clan. If they know about it, will you take the responsibility?"


    When he spoke, Guan Quan''s whole body''s authority suddenly gushed out and pressed to this person.


    "I, I was wrong."


    The man''s face turned pale, and he spoke in a hurry.


    "Next time, go straight to the penalty hall!"


    Guan Quan snorted coldly and then looked at Li Sheng: "even if it is, I can''t be sure. The so-called Liang Shaohui is Su Baliu."


    "Sure."


    Li Sheng said: "after hearing about this, I immediately started to investigate. At last, it was found that there was a member of the Liang family named Liang Shaohui. However, one year ago, when hanyunzong was selecting disciples, he suddenly disappeared. According to the Liang family, Liang Shaohui disappeared in the Xiao family of Yuanshan county."


    "So what?" Peng Lei frowned.


    "Fool."


    Lisheng secretly scolded, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "elder Peng, think carefully, who is the Xiao family involved in? Nature is with Tu Shen Pavilion! Liang Shaohui''s disappearance may be due to the fact that he has been poisoned by the Xiao family, or even by Su Baliu. I have heard that Liang Shaohui at that time went to the Xiao family because he took a fancy to the second miss of the Xiao family, and the second miss of the Xiao family, now speaking, always calls Su Baliu his husband. "


    "So..." Peng Lei suddenly realized.


    People with a little brain can guess that Liang Shaohui must be dead. If he disappears, how can he disappear for such a long time?


    "If Liang Shaohui is really alive, he certainly doesn''t have the courage to offend the super clan people. Moreover, only with the Liang family''s details, can he be favored by Wanbao Pavilion and get the chance to enter the gate of chasing deer? Even if the Liang family had such an opportunity, it would never have come to Liang Shaohui''s head, because in my investigation, Liang Shaohui, though he can cultivate, is no different from a waste. "


    Li Sheng went on to analyze that his hatred of Su Han had reached a climax, which was the kind of one who would never stop killing Su Han.


    Su Han not only killed his disciples in front of him, but also led Peng Lei to beat himself violently.


    Although Li Sheng didn''t dare to say anything, how could he not be angry in his heart because of his status?


    He has always kept this hatred in his mind."Liang Shaohui is dead, and Su Baliu went to qifengxia just as the gate of chasing deer was about to open. What do you think he is going to do?" At this point, Li Sheng laughed.


    "It doesn''t mean that he has entered the gate of chasing deer." Peng Lei said again.


    "He must have entered the gate of chasing deer!"


    Li Sheng firmly said: "among the news I found out, Yun Qianqian, the eldest daughter of the cloud family, seems to have a good relationship with Su Han. When Tu Shen pavilion was established, Yun Qianqian went there. Tu Shen Pavilion destroyed the blood demon clan and was famous in Yunyang County. Yun Qianqian went to Tu Shen Pavilion again. When Tu Shen Ge destroyed Zhenwu Zong, Yun Qianqian went to Tu Shen Pavilion for the third time! ¡±


    "if Su Baliu had not entered the gate of chasing deer, how could he not have come back for such a long time? What''s more, it is said that the cultivation strength of "Liang Shaohui" on the Phoenix cloud is also the dragon vein state. The few people he takes with him are no more than the dragon blood state. From this point of view, only Tu Shen Pavilion is the most suitable one! "


    "It makes sense." Guan Quan nodded.


    The rest of us are lost in thought.


    Li Sheng has been trying to observe the Tu Shen Pavilion, but also in the dark investigation, knowing that Su Han went to qifengxia, he reported the matter to Guanquan.


    What Guan Quan said before not to offend Tu Shen Ge was because of Su Han''s existence. After learning about this, he immediately moved his mind to destroy Tu Shen Ge.


    In fact, in Guanquan''s heart, Tu Shen pavilion has always been a thorn.


    If there was no intersection between the two, it would be all right. But when Han Yun Zong was promoted to the sect of Baliu, Li Sheng once offended Tu Shen Pavilion, and Su Han obviously hit Liu Xue Zong.


    Otherwise, you won''t say what you want to buy that Lingshi vein!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: warmly celebrate the birth of the first alliance leader of this book, that is, the fellow townsmen of Nanshan, there is snow in sunny days!!!


    Yes, after these days, Nanshan will break out and add more for the alliance leader''s outbreak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    There has been a feud between Tu Shen Ge and Liu Xue Zong. Even if Guan Quan stopped, Liu Xue Zong felt that Su Han would never give up.


    Zhenwuzong has been destroyed, which fully proves the strength of tushen Pavilion and can compete with liuxuezong.


    Moreover, Tu Shen Pavilion had Han yunzong as an ally. Before that, Su Han went to the goddess palace, and it is likely that he has already won over the goddess palace.


    Compared with the Tu Shen Pavilion, the goddess palace is probably the most hopeful liuxuezong to disappear.


    Taking all this together, Guan Quan understood that there must be a war between the two major sects.


    At this moment, it is the last chance to destroy Tu Shen Ge!


    As long as the Tu Shen Pavilion is destroyed, only Su Han is left. The Liuxue sect is not afraid at all.


    "Patriarch, this is the best opportunity to destroy Tu Shen Ge, because it will not be long before those super sects will come. No matter whether Liang Shaohui is Su Baliu or not, there will be no good fruit to eat in Tu Shen Pavilion. As long as the super clan moves a finger a little, it will be enough to make Tu Shen Ge hurt, and I Liuxue clan wants to destroy it And it will be easier! " Li Sheng said excitedly.


    "If that Su Baliu is not Liang Shaohui, we will take this opportunity to destroy Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Baliu Will you be angry? " An old man spoke.


    This man is sitting beside Li Sheng. He is the fourth elder of Liuxue sect, Yang Yi.


    "Su Baliu was furious?"


    Li Sheng looked at Yang Yi and said with a laugh, "elder Yang, I think you are really getting older, and your brain is a little confused. Even if Su Baliu was angry? Without the help of Tu Shen Ge, he su Ba Liu, no matter how powerful he is, can he turn the sky? Is it not as good as he alone that I live in Liuxue


    "Elder Li misunderstood."


    Yang Yi said: "I mean, if we want to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion, we must kill Su Baliu together. Su Baliu''s talent is really too strong, and his invisible strength is too terrible. This time he has entered the gate of chasing deer. After he comes out, his cultivation will certainly improve. If he is not killed, he will be a thorn of Liuxue sect. "


    "You mean..." Li Sheng frowned.


    "What I mean is that Su Baliu is regarded as the highest place in the Tu Shen Pavilion. In fact, it is just like this. With Su Baliu, there will be Tu Shen Pavilion. Without Su Baliu, Tu Shen Pavilion is nothing. It can be said that Su Baliu is the soul of Tu Shen Pavilion. If you don''t kill it, it''s useless to just destroy it. As long as Su Baliu is still alive, there will be a second Tu Shen Pavilion and a third Tu Shen Pavilion Yang Yidao.


    Li Sheng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled more tight, because he knew that Yang Yi said is not wrong.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''ll solve it."


    Guan Quan suddenly said: "as long as you can wipe out the Tu Shen Pavilion, then this clan has the ability to kill Su Baliu."


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    Li Sheng once again shows his joy and flatters him. He is afraid that because of Yang Yi''s opening, Guan Quan and others don''t want to fight with Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "If we don''t suppress the tushen Pavilion, we will soon surpass our Liuxue sect. On that day, Liuxue sect will be destroyed."


    Guan Quan looked gloomy and said, "go and have a look. Are the masters of jingshenzong and Qijian palace arrived?"


    "Jingshenzong? Seven swords palace? "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, especially Li Sheng, and immediately asked, "master, what do you mean..."


    "Tu Shen GE has Shennv palace and Hanyun sect as allies. It''s very difficult to destroy it with the strength of Liuxue sect alone."


    Guan Quan said with a smile: "so, this time, the people of jingshenzong and Qijian palace will also help."


    "The Lord has both wisdom and courage, and his subordinates admire him!"


    Li Sheng almost burst out laughing. He wanted to talk to Guanquan about it before. Unexpectedly, Guanquan has been completely finished.


    "I am the leader of Liuxue sect. Naturally, I have to think about all these things." Guanquan road.


    "I''m going to check."


    Li Sheng dropped his voice and trotted out of the meeting hall.


    "This old man must destroy Tu Shen Pavilion!" Peng Lei looks at Li Sheng''s back and opens his mouth.


    Knowing that jingshenzong and the seven sword palace would help, everyone was relieved.


    "No matter who he is, the Tu Shen pavilion has always been a thorn stuck in the throat of this clan. There will be a war between the two schools sooner or later. We can only say that we have grasped the opportunity first." Guanquan road.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Shan county, Tu Shen Ge zongmen residence.


    In the transmission array, one after another of the figures came out.


    There are young people and old people. Their faces are pale and their bodies are covered with a lot of blood. Even some of them are seriously injured and their arms or legs are broken. It seems that they have suffered a great war.


    These people are from the Xiao family.


    "Master Xiao, you are..."Liuyun happened to pass by here. Seeing the arrival of these people, he hurriedly passed by.


    "Quick, quickly call your vice cabinet master and Yuhui and Yuran."


    Xiao Hengshan looked ugly, but he was not hurt.


    "Go." Liuyun ordered people in a hurry.


    Soon, Su Yunming and others ran out.


    "Father


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran twinkled and came to the side of Xiaoheng mountain and looked up and down. They were relieved to see that Xiaoheng mountain was nothing.


    "Master Xiao, what happened?" Su Yunming asked.


    At the same time, he told the people of Tu Shen pavilion to bring pills and let the Xiao family take them.


    "Butcher God Pavilion, I''m afraid there will be a disaster!"


    Xiao Hengshan looked at the bloodstains on the Xiao family''s children behind him and gnawed his teeth: "someone from the super clan went to the Xiao family and said that he wanted to investigate Liang Shaohui''s affairs. Tu Shen Ge sent him to protect the transmission array They''ve been killed. "


    "What?"


    Su Yunming''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran frowned.


    "Isn''t Liang Shaohui dead? What does he have to do with super clan Su Yun Ming Dao.


    "I don''t know about it, but the one who went to Xiao''s house was not a super clan. Giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb, war god sect and yuxu palace all went there."


    Xiao Hengshan is still a little afraid: "I don''t know what happened. I should have attracted so many super sects to show up. If they came, I would be in the process of closing down. I can''t say at this moment..."


    "Father


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are both pretty faces.


    They understood the meaning of Xiaohengshan. If Xiaohengshan had not been closed down at that time, he would have been the first to bear the brunt, and he might have been directly killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Super zongmen, why did they suddenly investigate Liang Shaohui?"


    Su Yunming has some doubts: "what about the results of the investigation?"


    "I don''t know what they''re investigating!"


    Xiao Hengshan angrily said: "these bastards, as soon as they appear, they let me hand over Liang Shaohui. How can I teach them? Can we tell them that Liang Shaohui has been killed by Su Han? "


    "What did they look for Liang Shaohui for no reason?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "It seems that Liang Shaohui offended them. "


    Xiao Hengshan thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that Liang Shaohui is extremely powerful. He killed many of them in the gate of chasing deer. It seems that Liang Shaohui killed the houmendao of yuxu palace. Is it because someone has the same name with Liang Shaohui that they are implicated here? As a matter of course, it can''t. such a powerful genius must have extremely powerful power. How can it be... "


    At this point, Xiao Hengshan was stunned and his voice stopped.


    He looked at Su Yunming in disbelief. After a long silence, he finally said slowly, "what they said about Liang Shaohui Isn''t it your son? "


    Su Yunming was stunned: "why do you say that?"


    "I remember that Yun Qianqian seemed to have said that the only people who entered the gate of chasing deer were Su Han and others in the whole kingdom of Dongling. When those super clansmen came, they would look for Liang Shaohui. Liang Shaohui had something to do with us. So Liang Shaohui was not su Han pretending to be?" The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    Su Yunming and others are also lost in thought.


    "Don''t worry about whether Su Han is pretending to be su Han. Those super clan people have searched several people in our Xiao family. We already know that Liang Shaohui was killed by Su Han a year ago. With those bastard virtues, this matter will inevitably be implicated in Tu Shen Pavilion. Let''s think about how to explain it, or How to defend yourself! " Xiao Hengshan sighed.


    "You go to rest first."


    Su Yunming nodded. After Xiao Hengshan and others left, he calmly said: "open the eighteen magic array immediately, and close the transmission array. During this period, anyone who has nothing to do with Tu Shen Pavilion is forbidden to enter."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yun nodded and hurriedly headed for the distance.


    There was a haze pressing on everyone''s mind.


    It''s just the four words of "super clan gate". It''s like a big mountain, which makes everyone breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a day passed.


    The top and bottom of Tu Shen pavilion have already set up all the defenses. Even though everyone knows, these defenses may not be of any use in the face of the super clan.


    In the morning of the next day, it was supposed to be the golden sun shining on the sky, but a huge dark shadow appeared in the void outside Tu Shen Pavilion.


    The shadow was like a piece of broken glass, getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it was like thunder, spreading in all directions.


    This is a piece of sky, which has been torn hard.


    At the moment of seeing the crack, all the people who slaughtered the God''s Pavilion had their eyes fixed. Su Yunming and others immediately appeared and stood on the wall, their faces a little gloomy.


    "Wow


    The void is torn and a huge figure emerges.


    This figure often has thousands of meters, like a mountain, to completely block the sun, like clouds.


    His whole body is emitting amazing pressure, there is a torrent of fierce breath from his body, just feel that breath, it makes the body tremble, the heart is scared.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    In the Tu Shen Pavilion, someone asked in a low voice.


    No one answered. They all looked at the huge figure of the giant beast and kept silent.


    There are hundreds of people standing on the giant beast. The first one is a middle-aged woman with long hair and shawl. She looks charming and charming. When she is young, she must look extremely beautiful.


    "This is Tu Shen pavilion?"


    The middle-aged woman looked down at the gate of Tu Shen Pavilion and sneered.


    "Chang''an Mountain Gate act, quickly open the door, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Chang''an Mountain Gate?"


    "It''s a first-class sect!"


    "Why is Chang''an Mountain Gate coming?"


    Su Yunming and others look even worse.


    He was silent for a moment, bowed down and said, "I don''t know why you came here?"


    "I''ll let you open the door!"


    When the middle-aged woman looks cold, her words are like rolling thunder.


    Although she stood on the giant beast, her voice turned into thunder, which raised countless dust on the ground like a storm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Tu Shen Pavilion changed their faces.


    Su Yunming''s face was overcast and uncertain. He was thinking of a way to open his mouth. Beside the middle-aged woman and others, another crack was torn open.


    There is a dazzling golden light from the crack, shielding the sun, as the golden light is a sun.Even the middle-aged woman turned her head and saw that the golden light gradually dissipated and finally turned into a huge sword with hundreds of meters in length.


    On the huge sword, there were dozens of people standing, all of them looking flat, with their hands behind them. Among them, a middle-aged man in the front was the most dazzling.


    His gold clothes seemed to blend with the golden sword. He stood there without any breath, but he felt like a sharp sword soaring into the sky.


    "Sword Fairy tomb?"


    Seeing the appearance of these people, the prestige of the middle-aged woman immediately dissipated.


    "See Xu Ning swordsman."


    She quickly knelt on one knee, and the people behind her are all the same.


    "Get up."


    The middle-aged man, also known as xuning swordsman, glanced at the middle-aged woman and others indifferently and said, "your name is yuruo, aren''t you? You are also here to investigate Liang Shaohui? "


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged woman nodded respectfully: "there is news from my servant that there is indeed a Liang family and a Liang Shaohui in Yunyang County. But a year ago, he was killed by a man named Su Han, and Su Han is the leader of the Jiuliu sect."


    "I know." Xu Ning swordsman nodded.


    "You wait to see my sword fairy tomb, how can you not kneel?"


    A man behind xuning swordsman suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were cold. When he spoke, dozens of sword shadows rushed out from behind, turning into streamers and hovering over the top of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Obviously, this is forcing Su Yunming and others.


    If you don''t kneel down, the Sword Fairy tomb will start immediately.


    For the super power like Jianxian tomb, the jiuliuzong gate is really just a mole ant. Killing a jiuliuzong gate is like squeezing an ant to death without any feeling.


    Don''t mention the Jiuliu sect. Even the eight stream sect, the Qiliu sect, and even the Si Liu sect and San Liu sect, they are all mole ants!


    Only the first-class clan, they will see.


    Of course, it''s just in the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Su Yunming, deputy head of the tushen Pavilion, led the people of Tu Shen pavilion to meet the elders of Chang''an Mountain Gate and sword immortal tomb." Su Yunming bowed slightly and held up his fists.


    All the people behind him bent down.


    Although they know that the comer is not good, but the strength of the other side is there, and the people in Tu Shen pavilion have to bear with it.


    "Yes?"


    The man who opened his mouth in front of the Sword Fairy tomb snorted coldly: "it''s just a jiuliuzong sect. How dare you tell me that you''ve seen it before? What you''re going to do is to meet, not to meet, understand? "


    "Hum ~"


    the voice dropped, and the pressure on the man suddenly broke out, just like a cloud, pressing towards Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Wow


    A curtain of light rises from the outside of the wall to keep out the oppression.


    "Well?"


    The man frowned and said unhappily, "dare you block the door? Open it now


    "We have no right and no way to open the grand array, which was set up by the leader of the court." Su Yun Ming Dao.


    "Such an arrogant jiuliuzongmen is the first I have ever seen."


    The man snorted coldly and continued to open his mouth, but not far from the tomb of the sword immortal, another crack was torn open.


    At this moment, a tremendous pressure burst out, and there were also bursts of violent roaring sound. The huge figure, like the ancient giant, came out of the crack.


    This figure is really too big. It looks like it will hold up the sky. Dozens of people are standing on their shoulders. From the clothes they wear, we can see that this is the person from giant island.


    "Another super clan..."


    The people in Tu Shen pavilion are all depressed. The secret is that it will be really bad.


    Not to mention the super clan, if only the first-class patriarch came to the door, I''m afraid the butcher God pavilion would be rampant at the moment.


    However, after giant Island, the war god sect and the yuxu palace, as if all had been negotiated, were tearing up the void and appeared above the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    In addition to these super sects, there are only the first-class ones like the Chang''an Mountain Gate and more than a dozen second-class ones.


    At the moment, it seems that some grand event has taken place in the sky over Tu Shen Pavilion, and the terrible pressure pervades the sky, making the sound of sound explosion constantly spread around.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Yunming took a deep breath, and immediately spit it out.


    He knew that this time, it was really the catastrophe of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Besieged by so many sects, and the lowest is the second-class sect. If Tu Shen Pavilion wants to resist, even if it has the power to frighten the heaven, it is definitely not an opponent.


    "Who is Su Han?"


    An old man walked out of yuxu palace.


    His figure is rickety and looks very old, but his eyes are like electricity. When he talks, he drives the air to rotate and turns into a storm, which appears above Tu Shen Pavilion.


    No one answered. Su Yunming and others were silent.


    "I''m asking you, who is Su Han?"


    The old man''s eyes in a flash, suddenly hand.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the explosion of the sky shaking spread. There are 18 magic arrays in Tu Shen Pavilion. As the name suggests, there are 18. However, under the old man''s hand, the outer ten magic arrays are suddenly destroyed!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A piece of spirit stone burst open, it is used as the eye of the array, but under the hand of the old man, it is fragile as glass, easily broken.


    This old man is the great elder of yuxu palace, Yuanling!


    Logically speaking, among the strong men sent by the major sects, the highest is the dragon spirit realm.


    After all, it is enough for them to investigate a small jiuliuzong sect, and the dragon spirit realm is enough.


    However, Daoye is Yuanling''s disciple, and he is also the later mending Taoist priest who will be promoted to yuxu palace. Su Han kills Daoye. Yuanling is so angry that he wants to find out the culprit and kill him.


    All the people around, even the super zongmen, are respectful when they look at Yuanling.


    Because he is the great elder of yuxu palace, he is also Super strong in the Dragon kingdom!


    In the age when the dragon can''t be respected, the Dragon Emperor is the peak state. Any Dragon Emperor''s realm can stamp one foot and make the whole land of dragon and Wu tremble.


    "Let Su Han get out of here for me, otherwise, I will destroy your ant like clan door today!" Yuan Ling said.


    Everyone in Tu Shen pavilion was shocked. They didn''t expect that the great array set up by the pavilion master painstakingly was easily destroyed under yuan Ling''s attack.


    "Su Han is not in the clan. If there is anything wrong with you, please tell me. I will help you to convey it." Su Yunming tried to calm himself down.


    "Not in the clan?"


    Yuan Ling''s whole body was suddenly filled with cold air: "he''s going to the gate of chasing deer, isn''t he?"


    From the moment they investigated, although they were suspicious, most of them have confirmed that Liang Shaohui should be su Han''s fake.At the moment, Su Yunming said that Su Han was not in the clan. Yuan Ling and others immediately felt that Su Han was not in Tu Shen Pavilion because he went to the gate of chasing deer!


    "Instead of going to the gate of chasing deer, he went to other places. As for where he went, I don''t know." Su Yunming quickly shook his head.


    "How dare you cheat me


    Yuan Ling was furious and waved his hand. The remaining eight magic arrays were destroyed at this moment!


    After the destruction, the huge palm still did not stop, but severely bombarded the wall of the residence.


    "Boom!"


    The smoke and dust all over the sky appeared at this moment, and the wall of the clan gate of Tu Shen Pavilion collapsed directly under this hand.


    But Su Yunming and others all dodged to the distance. Some of them couldn''t escape. They were bombarded by some flying stones on their chest and flew out directly.


    "Elder, younger generation did not deceive you, Su Han really did not go to the gate of chasing deer!" Su Yunming shouts in a hurry.


    At the moment, he no longer calls Su Han the cabinet master, because he knows that if he calls him all the time, he will surely arouse the anger of these super clans. At that time, the whole Tu Shen Pavilion will be implicated.


    "I don''t care where he went. In a word, if he doesn''t show up, all the people in the ant clan will follow him in bad luck."


    Yuan Ling hums coldly, and makes a move again.


    The void above Su Yunming''s and others'' heads was torn, and a huge palm condensed out. At a glance, it was ten thousand meters long and covered directly towards the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Yunming drinks, and his figure flashes away towards the distance.


    He had anger in his heart, but he would not let Tu Shen GE''s people do it. If he did, it would not only be useless, but also cause more intense anger among these super clans.


    "Boom


    The palm fell to the ground and destroyed a large area of the house of Tu Shen Pavilion. Hundreds of people could not avoid it. Under this palm, it was hard to be blasted into meat mud!


    "Asshole


    Su Yunming eyes suddenly blood red, heart roar.


    Houses are destroyed and can be rebuilt, but if people are killed, they are really dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What do you mean, master?"


    Su Yunming suddenly raised his head, looked at Yuan Ling, and said with blood in his eyes, "I have never provoked the elder in Tu Shen Pavilion. When the master comes up, he will give such a dead hand. Is it true that the lives of the people who kill God pavilion are all ants? Even if it is a real mole ant, it is also a living life. How can the elder say to kill it!


    "Tu Shen Ge?"


    Yuan Ling, with a cold smile, clapped it again and said indifferently: "don''t say it''s a small jiuliuzongmen, it''s a first-class sect. I haven''t paid attention to it. I''ll treat you as ants. What can you do?"


    "Boom


    When the palm fell, it smashed the large area of the city wall. At the same time, hundreds of people couldn''t dodge and were killed in the scream.


    These people are ordinary disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Yuan Ling is really too strong. The strong dragon emperor has imperial power. When attacking, there are more dragon chants coming out, which seems to be the blood of the real dragon.


    Not to mention the strength of Yuanling, just the amazing pressure is enough to make Tu Shen GE people gasp. Even Su Yunming, who is about to break through the Dragon God realm, will suffocate.


    All the people in Tu Shen Pavilion can only watch their companions being killed. They are filled with rage, but they can''t do anything about it.


    When Yuan Ling attacked, the other super sects, or the first-class and second-class sects, all looked at them with indifference, without any sympathy or pity.


    Su Yun Ming is right. In the eyes of these people, the people who kill the God Pavilion, or in other words, the people of Jiuliu sect are just ants.


    Such as this kind of mole ant, you can kill it as you want.


    At the moment, Yuan Ling is just playing tricks on Tu Shen Ge. If he really wants to die, there must be more than this person.


    He wanted to force Su Han out.


    "I want to see when Suhan wants to see it!"


    Yuan Ling opened his mouth and shot it with the third palm.


    "Roar ~"


    the awn of the palm is like the sky, tearing all the void and covering it from the center of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    The ground was directly shattered into countless pieces, dozens of palace like buildings collapsed at this moment, and the transmission array of Tu Shen Pavilion turned into nothingness at this moment.


    If you look at it, you can say that it was a luxurious and low-key Tu Shen Pavilion before. Now it is a mess.


    There''s dust all over the sky and it''s spreading around.


    A huge palm print, like a black hole, appears on the ground.


    In the black hole, thousands of corpses have been turned into flesh mud, and there is no whole body.


    "No


    Su Yunming''s eyes were red with blood and tears.


    He is the deputy head of Tu Shen Pavilion. He is in a high position compared with others.


    It is true that there are tens of thousands of people in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    But what about that?


    Su Yunming is not an ordinary vice cabinet leader. In his eyes, anyone who is a Tu Shen Pavilion is full of flesh and blood, and has real life.


    At the last moment, these people had saluted themselves, and they also joked about them.


    At this moment, these lives, however, are permanently disappeared in their own impression.


    For Su Yunming, these people who butcher God pavilion are disciples, but in fact, they can also be friends.


    "Still not yield?"


    Seeing Su Yunming''s painful appearance, the middle-aged man of the Sword Fairy tomb sneered: "it''s useless for you to just call the elder. Now kneel down and kowtow with elder Yuanling. Maybe the elder will spare your life."


    Su Yunming was furious in his heart and his body was shaking, but his face showed no expression of hatred.


    It is not that he does not hate, but he is trying to bear it, because he knows that once the hatred is revealed, Yuanling will be more ruthless.


    "The great elder is the top powerful member of yuxu palace, and yuxu palace is also a super clan gate. It is not insulting to ask you to kneel down?"


    "There are rules in Longwu mainland. If you see a person of super clan, you must kneel down to see him. Are you going to ignore it?"


    "If you don''t kneel down, all the people who kill God''s pavilion will die!"


    After the middle-aged man in the tomb of Sword Fairy, many people opened their mouths and sneered at TU Shen Pavilion, which was just like ants.


    In Tu Shen Pavilion, everyone is looking at Su Yunming. They are waiting for Su Yunming''s decision.


    "Not kneeling yet?"


    Seeing Su Yunming''s silence, the middle-aged man in the tomb of Sword Fairy frowns and immediately hands.


    "Whew!"


    A golden awn came out of the sky. From the beginning of the ordinary awn, it turned into thousands of feet long in an instant.


    With a gentle wave of his palm, he suddenly tore up the void and cut down towards the Tu Shen pavilion with his amazing sword of thousands of Zhang long and the terrible pressure of the sky."Boom!"


    There''s a big bang!


    The sword smashed everything, sweeping the palace of Tu Shen Pavilion, and all the three pictures Su Han had left on the square were swept to nothingness.


    At this moment, the whole square was ravaged by life, and there was a huge mark on the smooth ground.


    This mark is caused by the sword, like a huge scar.


    The square has the largest number of disciples, and the sound of crying and despair is also continuous.


    One after another, the figures were covered by the sword, and almost had not fallen, they broke the body.


    With this sword alone, nearly 2000 people died!


    "Stop it Su Yunming shouts.


    Others are also gnashing their teeth at the middle-aged man, eager to bite it into pieces.


    "Kneel or not?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Yunming, like an order and a threat.


    The humiliation in Su Yunming''s heart is hard to describe with words. He hates and hates that his cultivation is not enough, so he can''t break this man apart!


    "Not kneeling yet, are you?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t kneel, I''ll kill a thousand disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion. I want to see when you can persist!"


    He really wants to do it again.


    "Kneel down!"


    At this time, Su Yunming suddenly raised his head and his voice became hoarse.


    "I kneel, I kneel!"


    "Vice cabinet master!"


    Hearing Su Yunming''s words, Liuyun not far away trembled and said, "the master of the pavilion once said that I would kneel down to my parents, but not to anyone else."


    "You can kill a scholar, but you can''t humiliate me. Vice president, we are dead, and you can''t kneel down!" There are tears in Hongchen''s eyes.


    "We can die, our faith can''t be destroyed!"


    "Vice cabinet leader, let me wait to see you kneel, it''s better to let me wait to die!"


    "Never kneel! Don''t kneel


    The other people in Tu Shen Pavilion also spoke in a loud voice, which made many super clan people frown deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Kneel down. Kneel down to your parents.


    This is a sentence Su Han once said, and it is also the most he said to the people of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    However, those who join Tu Shen Pavilion will worship Su Han as a deity after a period of contact.


    Because Su Han can do everything that others can''t do.


    Even if they were just ordinary people before, they could become warriors after joining Tu Shen Pavilion. Moreover, they were more powerful than other martial artists!


    Su Han''s words, for them, is faith, unchanging belief, immortal faith!


    If someone in Tu Shen Pavilion spoke before, they can die, but their faith can never be destroyed!


    Even when they met Su Han, Su Han did not let them kneel, because kneeling to others was a humiliation to his eternal life.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han''s status in their hearts is getting higher and higher.


    At this moment, they watched so many people being killed in Tu Shen Pavilion, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Their humiliation and anger were beyond description.


    If you really kneel down and let yourself muddle along, it''s better for them to die!


    "It''s just a Jiuliu sect, but it''s really a bit of backbone."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, swept over the Tu Shen Pavilion and said in a cold voice, "unfortunately, sometimes, the backbone is not used like you. Like you, it''s just self destruction."


    "The Lord will avenge us


    "Sooner or later, the master of the pavilion will personally visit your so-called super clan and let you know what regret is!"


    "If you want to kill, even if you want to kill, we will die. There is still a cabinet master!"


    At the same time, the people in Tu Shen Pavilion started to speak. They were all shouting. The voice was so loud that it was like thunder.


    It can be said that they are looking for death, can be said that they are not aware of the current situation, but they are so, unable to kill each other, they can only vent their anger with words on their mouths.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but they know that today even if Su Yun really kneels down and wants to come to these people, he will not let go of himself and others.


    This kind of feeling is like watching one''s parents being killed and one''s brothers and sisters killed. With the rage in their hearts, how can they shut up and live a life?


    If so, what kind of man? What kind of person!


    "Good, good."


    Even if you wear the sword in the middle-aged, I can''t help killing you, but your courage is not so cold


    "Master!"


    Su Yunming''s heart beat hard, clenched his teeth and said: "it''s the younger generation who has no way of discipline. They are just some ordinary martial arts men. They can''t threaten the elder at all. Please spare them a lot of them!"


    "Why don''t you die and kneel down for me?" The middle-aged man suddenly drank.


    "Vice cabinet master!"


    At the same time, the people in Tu Shen Pavilion cried out: "even if you really kneel down for him, he can''t let us go!"


    Su Yunming silent, slowly walked forward, and finally walked out of that messy city wall, bent his right leg and knelt on the ground.


    "To the elder Kneel down. " Su Yunming''s voice was hoarse, as if his voice had been broken.


    "Vice cabinet master


    See Su Yunming actually kneel down, Liu Yun and others angry under the heart, a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    "On one knee? Who allowed you to kneel on one knee? Knees The middle-aged man said again.


    Kneeling on one knee is like a courtier to an emperor, as a disciple to a master.


    It can''t be called humiliation.


    But kneel on your knees


    That''s really humiliating.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flickers and comes, it is the cloud.


    There was blood in the corner of his mouth. He grabbed Su Yunming and hissed: "vice cabinet leader, you are the body of ten thousand gold. How can you kneel down for others?"


    "If you really want to kneel down, I''ll do it for you!"


    Voice down, cloud bang, knees down, toward the ground mercilessly down.


    "If you want me to kneel, I will kneel for you!" The clouds are deep.


    "You?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sneered, "what are you? How can he be replaced? I want him to kneel, not you, understand? "


    "You just want to see me kneel down. Who kneels, isn''t it all the same?" Liu Yun said angrily.


    "I repeat, I made him kneel, not you. If you talk nonsense here again, I will kill you first!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Yunming pushed away Liuyun and bent his left leg.


    "Not vice cabinet master!"


    Hong Chen and others are also rushed to seize Su Yunming''s arm, do not let him kneel.Everyone knows that Su Yunming is Su Han''s father. From the side, Su Yunming''s status in their hearts is even higher than Su Han''s.


    They worship Su Han as a God, but they worship Su Yunming as Mount Tai.


    Su Yunming never took them as his subordinates. Since they joined Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Yunming''s look has always been very kind, and he has never been beaten or scolded even once.


    Compared with other sects, this is not the case at all. After all, it is the Deputy cabinet leader.


    At the moment, kneeling on both knees, how can su Yunming bear such humiliation!


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Su Yunming''s body shakes, his strong cultivation breaks out, and Hong Chen and others are shaken to one side.


    "If you still take me as the deputy head of the cabinet, shut your mouth and listen to my orders!"


    Su Yunming''s eyes swept over the crowd, then turned around and knelt down directly toward the middle-aged man and others.


    While kneeling, there is a slight noise coming from the ground.


    The noise was slight, but it was like thunder in the ears of the Tu Shen Pavilion, which was pounding at their spirits.


    "Kowtow."


    The middle-aged man saw Su Yunming kneeling down and spoke calmly.


    Su Yunming said nothing and lowered his head slowly.


    "I''ll make you kowtow!" The middle-aged man said again.


    Tu Shen Pavilion people gnash teeth, they know, this is deliberately to make trouble for Su Yunming.


    But why didn''t Su Yunming know?


    But what about making things difficult?


    As long as there is a chance, he can''t watch the people of Tu Shen Pavilion continue to be killed.


    For Su Yunming, as long as all the people in Tu Shen pavilion are alive, he will kneel down or knock his head, so what?


    In his heart, what is his so-called dignity compared with the lives of the people in the Tu Shen pavilion?


    "Bang!"


    Front is a stone, Su Yunming''s forehead, hard hit in the stone above.


    There was a faint swelling on the forehead.


    "Then knock."


    The middle-aged man stares at Su Yunming coldly, indifferently way: "I don''t let you stop, you are not allowed to stop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "No No.... "


    Tu Shen Pavilion people are shaking their heads, they look at Su Yunming in kowtow, a deep sense of powerlessness rises from the heart.


    They killed the blood demon clan and the Zhenwu sect. They planned to fight against the Xuezong after su Han came back.


    Since joining Tu Shen Pavilion, it has always been smooth sailing. They have always felt that even if the sky falls down, there will also be Pavilion owners and others.


    At this moment, they finally realized the importance of cultivation.


    This is a world of strength and respect. If you want to live without being trampled on by others, you can only do it by mastering higher cultivation!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The whole scene is silent, only the sound of Su Yunming knocking his head is constantly coming out.


    The sound of each impact was like a thunderbolt, which was transmitted in the ears of Tu Shen Pavilion, making their hearts roar and tremble.


    They were standing, but they felt their legs were weak and their whole body was weak, just like a ball of mud.


    "Not enough."


    The middle-aged man''s figure flickered, and suddenly came to Su Yunming. He pressed his head and smashed it to the ground.


    For a moment, Su Yunming instinctively responded and wanted to resist, but he immediately suppressed this idea, because there were many Tu Shen Ge disciples who needed to survive behind him.


    These people, are su Han''s painstaking efforts, but also his painstaking efforts.


    "Bang!"


    Su Yunming''s head was pressed down, and his forehead hit the stone. Suddenly, there was a bright red blood outflow, and a sharp pain came from the center of his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Su Yunming didn''t run his cultivation.


    Because he knew that if the cultivation was carried out, the ringing head would have no meaning at all, and the middle-aged men and others must have felt the same way.


    "Come again!"


    The middle-aged man took a drink and hit Su Yunming''s head again.


    "Bang!"


    The sound became much louder. Su Yunming''s forehead had been completely smashed and bones could be seen.


    That kind of pain is hard for ordinary people and Su Yunming to bear when the cultivation is not working.


    But he has to bear it. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, no matter how much pain he has to bear, he can''t let the other party shoot at TU Shen Pavilion again.


    "You can bear it."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and his mouth suddenly set off a evil smile.


    "Let them all kneel."


    Su Yunming''s brow was bloody and fleshy. He turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "everyone in Tu Shen Pavilion, listen to my order, all kneel down!"


    "Vice cabinet master..."


    Liu Yun and others are unwilling. They look at the wound on Su Yunming''s forehead. The feeling in their heart is really indescribable.


    "All on your knees!" Su Yunming cheered.


    "Yes


    At this moment, all the people in Tu Shen Pavilion started to shout and knelt on the ground.


    Su Yunming has already knelt down. For them, what dignity do you want?


    Everyone knows that Su Yunming has only one purpose, that is, to make them live.


    At the moment, if they care about their so-called dignity, they are really sorry for all Su Yunming has paid.


    "It seems that you are not so strong."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept over the Tu Shen Pavilion and suddenly stopped at Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui.


    "You two, come here," the middle-aged man said.


    Two people a Zheng, see Su Yunming silent, figure is also motionless.


    "Let them come."


    The middle-aged man slapped on Su Yunming''s face, and immediately a red and swollen palm print appeared.


    But Su Yunming is still silent.


    He could see from the expression of the middle-aged man what he was thinking.


    "Whew!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared. It was a long golden sword.


    The sword is across Su Yunming''s neck, which seems to cut off his head.


    "Stop it!"


    Xiao Yuran was moved, and her pretty face was pale. She quickly got up and said, "I''ll go."


    Xiao Yuhui also stood up and walked slowly to the middle-aged man.


    "Take off your clothes." The middle-aged man looked at the two people and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the other super clan people''s eyes are all exposed, laughing.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are both extremely beautiful. They have their own merits, but they have some similarities in appearance, which makes the curiosity of many men on the scene tick off.


    When Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran heard this, their pretty faces turned pale, and they could not help but step back."How dare you retreat?"


    The middle-aged man made a little effort, and the long golden sword on Su Yunming''s neck drew a bright bloodstain.


    "Come here and take off your clothes, or I''ll kill him." The middle-aged man said.


    "Sword evil, these are just two little girls. There is no need to threaten like this?"


    There is someone speaking on the other side of giant island. Although it sounds like some displeasure, in fact, his eyes are always turning on Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    "Rulin, don''t you like girls best? You can choose one and I''ll give it to you, OK? " The middle-aged man opened his mouth with a smile. He was the "sword evil" in Lin''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, but it''s not human." Like the forest laughs, flies toward here.


    Jianxie ignored him, but looked at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran again.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t undress, I''ll kill him. Now the countdown begins. Three..."


    Xiao Yuhui looks cold, while Xiao Yuran is pretty pale and shakes her head.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up. At the moment, a long black lacquered sword appeared, and it chopped straight at the sword evil.


    "Vice cabinet master!"


    Everyone in Tu Shen Pavilion spoke.


    "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Meanwhile, jianxie''s eyes were icy, and his figure retreated abruptly. At the same time, the golden sword in his hand was directly chopped down and covered the long sword.


    This is Su Yunming!


    "You made me kneel, I did it, you made me kowtow, I did it, but at this moment, I finally knew that it was my fantasy."


    Su Yunming''s face is cold and his opportunity to kill is enormous.


    "They are right. My hope is completely shattered. Even if I try to please you, you will not let them go. In this case Then we might as well become Epiphyllum, at least before we die, we can still see it


    "Boom


    When the sword touched the sword, a huge roar was heard.


    Su Yunming spurted blood out of his mouth and was directly shaken back.


    After all, he is not the opponent of the sword evil. He is just the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. He can''t defeat the sword evil. The sword evil is the real peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Yuanshan County, hanyunzong.


    In the conference hall, Ling Qinghai sat there with frowning brows. Among the seats under him, He Chong, Lin Tao, and Yun Ye were all ugly.


    "Bao --"


    a disciple came in from outside with a sharp voice.


    "How''s it going?" Ling Qinghai immediately asked.


    "Report to the patriarch that jianxie, the strongman of the sword immortal tomb, continues to insult the people in Tu Shen Pavilion. Even though Su Yunming''s deputy chief of the pavilion has knelt down and kowtows to them, he still refuses to give up, and unexpectedly..."


    "What? Come on Ling Qinghai cheered.


    "He He asked Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran to take off their clothes The disciple hesitated.


    "What?"


    Ling Qinghai slapped the chair, the chair under his body was directly shocked into pieces, and he also suddenly stood up.


    "It''s a Sword Fairy tomb. I''m waiting in the eyes of these super clansmen. It''s true that ants are not fake, but how can they insult me like this!" Ling Qinghai angrily said.


    "Su Yunming''s deputy cabinet leader has risen up to resist, and the Tu Shen pavilion has launched an attack..." The disciple spoke again, but there was a little sigh and regret in his words.


    It''s a sigh, and it''s a pity.


    Because everyone knows, a nine stream sect, dare to super clan door, what will happen.


    And what Tu Shen Pavilion faced There is more than one super clan!


    "I still started..."


    Ling Qinghai sat down on the ground with a sad smile on the corner of his mouth. All over his body, he didn''t have that spirited look at all.


    "Su Han is my best friend. My breakthrough is his achievement. It can also be said that most of Han yunzong''s today is helped by Tu Shen Ge."


    "And I..."


    "When Tu Shen Pavilion is in trouble, he can''t help at all."


    "Hateful! Hateful


    "Lord."


    He Chong got up and advised: "patriarch, everything we have today is all created by Su Ge Lord. He is kind to us, and even if he pays his life, he will repay us. But at this moment, Tu Shen Pavilion is facing the super clan, which means that we have really spared our lives, which is of no help."


    "Indeed."


    Both Yunye and Lin Tao got up and said in a low voice: "although this is a bit cruel, it is also a fact. Even if we help with our cultivation, we can''t escape the end of death."


    "I don''t know!"


    Ling Qinghai spoke angrily.


    It is because he knows that he will be so powerless.


    Clearly want to help, clear heart anxious, but also know, even if it is to help, but also is to die.


    Everything is still a matter of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Qinghai was angry and powerless, Su Yunming was besieged by several people.


    The long sword of that evil sword is towering. Countless swords swept out, tearing up all space and killing Su Yunming.


    And the others in Tu Shen Pavilion, as the disciples of Hanyun sect said, had already started.


    It''s just


    This is a flash in the pan.


    "Pooh


    A head was cut down, fell on the ground, blood splashed.


    This is an ordinary disciple of Tu Shen Pavilion. His eyes are round and wide. Even if he is dead, he still does not have his eyes closed.


    In his unclosed eyes, there was an indescribable anger.


    Such a scene happened not only to him, but to many disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Almost at the moment when Tu Shen GE''s disciples rose to revolt, thousands of people died.


    They are facing, at least are the second class sect, the lowest is the Dragon God realm.


    Without the help of the great elder of yuxu palace in the Dragon Kingdom, only other people can destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Pooh


    A bright red blood splashed out, Su Yunming''s arm, directly swept by the sword, hard cut down.


    But this is just the beginning. At the moment when this arm was cut, countless swords swept in, which directly broke Su Yunming''s defense.


    This moment, Su Yunming''s angry mentality suddenly calmed down.


    He no longer resisted because he knew it was useless.


    He turned his head and looked at the people in Tu Shen Pavilion, at the bodies slaughtered all over the ground, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Liuyun and Hongchen who were trying to resist.


    At this moment, Su Yunming laughed.


    "Vice cabinet leader, run away!"


    Someone yelled and yelled.


    "It''s my fault..."


    Su Yunming opened his mouth and said calmly, "I am the deputy leader of Tu Shen Pavilion. I tried to protect you, but you Still killed. ""Vice cabinet master


    Liu Yun and Hong Chen and others are open mouth, blood red eyes.


    "Well, on the way to the yellow spring, we will accompany us. If there is an afterlife, I will not be the vice leader of the cabinet again. I do not want to And watch you die. "


    Su Yunming''s smile is getting bigger and bigger, and his figure is also after the last word falls, completely wrapped by the sword.


    "No


    At this moment, the roar from the Tu Shen Pavilion people''s mouth, their hearts are about to burst open.


    The innumerable swords disappeared, followed by Su Yunming.


    "I killed you


    Xiao Yuran has a strong hatred on her pretty face, but her opponent is very strong. She can easily suppress her. If it was not for the command of the sword evil, Xiao Yuran would have died at the moment.


    "Little lady, I can take a fancy to you. It''s your blessing. Don''t be unkind."


    The sword evil figure twinkles and comes to Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran''s body. The big hand suddenly grabs out, and first blocks the space around Xiao Yuran.


    "Get out of here


    Seeing that someone was attacking Xiao Yuran, the sword evil suddenly gave a cold drink, which directly shocked him back.


    At the same time, with a big hand, the space suddenly burst into pieces.


    Xiao Yuran''s face changed greatly. He saw that the space was broken for a moment. His clothes were also shocked into pieces.


    The sword evil has a lustful nature. He doesn''t want to kill Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, because he has not enjoyed their bodies.


    "Damn you


    Xiao Yuran''s silver teeth clenched. The moment his clothes were broken, he immediately turned into fog with aura and blocked around his body.


    "Do you think it will stop you?"


    The corner of the sword evil mouth raised a smile, and the palm of his hand grasped it again to disperse the fog.


    "Sister!"


    Xiao Yuhui flashed away immediately, trying to resist.


    "Sister..."


    Xiao Yuran showed despair in her beautiful eyes: "in fact, I know that I always know that you also like xiaosuhan, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui''s body shakes and looks at Xiao Yuran in an incredible way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my sister. I won''t be angry, because little Suhan is really excellent."


    "Just..."


    Xiao Yuran looked at Xiao Yuhui and said in a soft voice, "it''s just that Yuran has to go first. If my sister can live, please help Yuran and take good care of Su Han, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "No, rain ran, you won''t die, my sister won''t let you die!"


    Xiao Yuhui gritted her teeth and broke out at the fastest speed, rushing towards Xiao Yuran here.


    However, how could her speed equal the speed of the sword evil palm?


    "Boom


    The space is broken again, and the clouds on Xiao Yuran''s body are about to be shaken open.


    "My husband has only one, and my man has only one, that is little Suhan."


    Xiao Yuran takes back his eyes from Xiao Yuhui and looks at jianxie immediately.


    "Even my husband has never seen my body. Do you want to see it? Wishful thinking


    The voice falls, Xiao Yuran''s body suddenly swells up.


    "No No.... "


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes widened in an instant and shook her head violently: "don''t rain, don''t


    "Sister, you promised me to take good care of little Suhan."


    Xiao Yuran showed a smile, beautiful moving.


    The corner of his eyes filled with tears, slowly sliding down.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the rapid expansion of the delicate body, together with the aura into the clouds, are a bang burst open.


    "Rain ran


    Xiao Yuhui couldn''t believe it. When she looked at all this, she was filled with sorrow and pain.


    In her mind, she had brought her sister to play with her, her hard training, and her sister


    All the memory, as if all in this moment, in the xiaoyuran collapse of that moment, disappeared.


    Xiao Yuhui really can''t believe, even more do not want to believe, why once good everything, will become this way.


    Tu Shenge disciples died countless, Su Yunming also died, and now, his own sister, also died!


    "Why on earth is this?!!"


    Xiao Yuran opened his mouth in pain and felt his head would burst open.


    "Why?"


    Sword evil sneered: "because of the butcher God Pavilion, offended people who should not have offended!"


    As the voice fell, he struck Xiao Yuhui with a sword.


    Xiao Yuran blew himself up, which made his mood very bad. He also knew that Xiao Yuhui''s fat meat must not be able to eat. They were sisters. Xiao Yuhui would certainly blow himself up. It''s better to kill xiaoyuhui directly.


    "Boom


    The sword came across the sky and reached Xiao Yuhui''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Even though Xiao Yuhui''s talent is excellent, even though she has opened 108 meridians, even though Su Han has given her a lot of secret arts.


    But she, after all, could not defeat the sword evil.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appears, it is Hong Chen.


    When he appeared, Hong Chen summoned three heads and four levels of monsters.


    "Hiss!"


    However, these three should be extremely powerful four level monster, in the moment of appearance, just like thin paper, was easily split into two by the sword.


    "You have some means to call forth level Four monsters, but What''s the use of this to me? "


    The voice of sword evil is senhan, and he waves the long sword again. Before that, there are only three swords in succession. In addition to the previous one, there are four swords in total, which cover the two people.


    "Get out of your way!"


    Xiao Yuhui''s face changed and he went to Hongchen.


    "You go first!"


    When Hong Chen retreats, he slaps Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui''s figure immediately flies out.


    And Hong Chen also under the force of the earthquake, not only did not retreat, but rushed forward.


    He wants to help Xiao Yuhui escape with his own body.


    "Hiss!"


    When the awn falls, Hong Chen is directly split into two parts.


    "Hongchen


    Xiao Yuhui screamed, tears in her eyes kept falling.


    The sword light killed Hong Chen. It was a little pause, but it was just a moment.


    "You can''t run!"


    The sword evil''s eyes were so cold that his figure rushed out. The pressure of the peak of the dragon spirit realm erupted suddenly. In a flash, he came behind Xiao Yuhui. Even the speed of the Four Swords could not match him.


    "Bang!"


    He clapped it out with one hand and hit Xiao Yuhui hard on the back.


    All the defenses on Xiao Yuhui''s body are broken at this moment, and her delicate body is also mercilessly trembling, spewing out a big mouth of blood.


    "Not dead?"


    Jianxie frowned and immediately sneered: "it seems that you still don''t want to die. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can serve me well, I won''t kill you, how about?"


    "Good!"


    He thought Xiao Yuhui would abuse or run away, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yuhui''s figure actually stopped.Not only stopped, but also rushed towards the sword evil side.


    "Have you really figured it out?" Sword evil questions the way.


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t open his mouth. When he approached the sword evil, he directly fell into his arms.


    A strong body odor spread into the nose. Sword evil took a deep breath and said, "it''s really a girl''s body. It''s really fragrant..."


    "Fragrant?"


    Xiao Yuhui raised her head slightly, and her beautiful face suddenly became ferocious at the moment.


    "Boom


    A startling explosion broke out on Xiao Yuhui. The terrible shock wave made the sword evil bear the brunt of it.


    "Bitch!"


    A group of light appeared on the sword evil, which was a defense with spiritual power.


    Swept by this powerful shock wave, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure flew backward, splashing his whole body with bright red blood.


    In fact, with the mentality of sword evil living for so long, how can we not guess Xiao Yuhui''s idea?


    It''s just that Xiao Yuhui''s self explosion is too fast. The sword evil hasn''t made a complete defense yet, so she will be swept by the shock wave of self explosion.


    However, even if it was swept, it was just that the sword evil suffered a slight injury and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Tu Shen Pavilion is really a mess with corpses everywhere.


    Su Yunming, deputy leader of the Imperial Palace, Xiao Yuran, head of Shenghan Shenwei regiment, Xiao Yuhui, head of Zhenlong Shenwei, Hongchen, leader of Mingyue Shenwei, Liuyun, head of purple night God guard, died


    The whole Tu Shen Pavilion, most of the casualties!


    Originally there were 20000 people, but now only less than one third of them are left. There are still some who are fighting and will eventually be killed.


    "It seems that That Su Han is really Liang Shaohui


    Yuanling, the great elder of yuxu palace, looks indifferent and seems to have killed tens of thousands of people. For him, he doesn''t have the slightest feeling.


    "If he had not been Liang Shaohui, he would have appeared by now."


    The sword evil hums coldly: "the person who dares to move my sword immortal tomb, dare to fight against so many super clans, should have thought of the end of today long ago!"


    "After he comes out from the gate of chasing deer, I will cut him into pieces to show my great power as a clan!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, a huge crack in the void was suddenly torn open.


    Yuan Ling and others are frowning, looking at the past, but see a figure out of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The figure was in blue, with long hair and beautiful appearance, just like a woman.


    If Su Han saw him, he would feel that he was similar to Ye Longhe.


    When the man appeared, he was stunned to see the mess of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Still late..."


    The young man shook his head gently and sighed: "what the elder brother said is really right. The means of these people are really too vicious."


    "Stop it all!"


    The young man opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the place.


    Those who are still chasing the people of Tu Shen Ge, who are in charge of various sects, all give a slight pause and turn their heads to the void.


    "Ye''s baby?"


    Jianxie also looked at the young man and frowned: "I remember, your name is ye longchen, right? Your brother''s name is Ye Longhe? It seems that the most outstanding genius of this generation has entered the gate of competition? "


    "Yes."


    Ye longchen nodded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yuan Ling glanced at ye longchen and said indifferently: "with your little baby, do you dare to stop our super clan? Don''t say it''s you. Even if the head of your Ye family comes, you should be respectful to me. "


    Ten families are as big as ye family.


    For example, this kind of hermit family has no fear of super patriarchal clan in details. The top ten super clans are just the top ten super clans on the mainland of Longwu.


    In fact, there are many big forces in the whole Longwu continent that are not inferior to them, such as ye family, Ling family, and Wanbao Pavilion.


    However, recently, because of the seven regions Shenshan incident, the Ye family''s strength has been greatly reduced, so Yuanling dare to say so.


    In fact, the position of the Ye family leader does not pay attention to Yuanling at all. However, Yuanling is just a big elder of the super clan. The Ye family leader is comparable to the patriarch of the super clan.


    "I''m here to bring you good news." Ye longchen road.


    "Good news?"


    The giant island''s Rulin sneered: "at the moment, Ye''s family, I''m afraid they''re all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. What good news can they bring us?"


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!" Sword evil also impatient way.


    Ye longchen did not open his mouth, but turned his hand and took out a golden key.


    "Well?"


    When you see the key, everyone''s pupils shrink.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Ling frowned.


    "I think you all know what this is. I can tell you that this is the key to the seven regions." Ye longchen road.


    "What do you want to say?" The sword evil hums coldly.


    "I will open the seven regions for you." Ye Longhe smiles.


    "Open up the seven regions mountain?"


    After hearing this, all the people are the body a shock, the eyes show a strong greed.


    But the greed was quickly suppressed.


    "Little doll, as far as I know, the key to open the seven regions mountain should be your father''s?"


    Sword evil sneered: "that old thing can have such kind intention? Open up seven regions for us? The seven regions holy mountain is the root of Ye family. Our super clan has not tried to let your father open it. However, the old stubborn man, desperate to death, refused to let the Ye family occupy it. Can you open it for us? "


    "I have all the keys in my hand. What can you not believe?"


    Ye longchen frowned and said, "the only thing that can open the seven regions is the key. Who has the key will be able to open the seven regions mountain. Do you have the opportunity to enter the seven regions mountain, but do not cherish it? "


    Sword evil silent down.


    Indeed, there is only one way to open the seven regions, that is, the key, which is known to all those who have some knowledge, let alone those super sects.


    However, the seven regions mountain is too precious for the Ye family.


    Thousands of years ago, several super clans united to force the Ye family to open the seven regions sacred mountain, but the Ye family leader was desperate not to agree, and because of this, he fought with those super clans.


    At the end of the day, several other super clans came forward, and the Wanbao Pavilion also made peace from it, which led to the union of other hermit families, which delayed the matter.


    According to legend, there are gods in the seven regions.


    It''s not a God who has fallen, or a real God who is still alive!


    For example, the top of the meteorite God of the war god sect is the place where the gods once fell, and there are all the utensils used by the gods.


    This is extremely precious, but after all, it can not compare with the real God.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the land of Longwu was granted, and Longzun was never born again. The emperor of the Dragon swept the world.


    Everyone wants to know what happened that year.Before this, there were hundreds of strong dragon worshippers who broke through the void and left Longwu.


    And this kind of strong person, all by Long Wu land, worship as the God.


    No one knows where they went, dead or alive.


    But news came out quietly that there was a bigger and broader world outside Longwu.


    In that world, there are strong people who can tear apart a planet by turning their hands. There are also giant beasts that are comparable to the land of Longwu, and there are real dragons that have always been regarded as the supreme in Longwu!


    However, after the blockade of Longwu land, it is not to say that it was promoted to a deity, that is, the Longzun realm, never came into being again.


    Everyone thinks that if you want to find out all this, you can only get clues from those gods. On the whole land of Longwu, there is only one place where there are gods It''s the seven regions mountain!


    This is also the reason why those super clans unite to attack the Ye family.


    At the moment, how can it be said that when the seven families are not willing to defend the mountain, how can they be said to have no intention to defend the mountain?


    Not only sword evil, but also Rulin of giant Island, Yuanling of yuxu palace, and Taiheng of Zhanshen sect are also confused.


    "Talk about the conditions." Yuan Ling suddenly said.


    "I''m still smart."


    Ye longchen laughed and said immediately: "the condition is to let go of the people of Tu Shen Pavilion and Su Han, and let go of everything that happened in the gate of chasing deer


    "Sure enough, Liang Shaohui is Su Han, the master of Tu Shen Pavilion, isn''t he?" Yuan Ling Road.


    "Yes."


    Ye longchen nodded: "it''s true that he killed the genius in your family. But compared with the chance to enter the seven regions, those so-called talents are not worth money, are they?"


    Yuan Ling and others were silent.


    Because ye longchen is right about what he said. If you have a chance to enter the seven regions, see the gods, and explore the secrets of Longwu, which have been unknown for many years, it is worth dying for Daoye, liushuiwuli, duanmuchi and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "You all know how to choose." Ye longchen said again.


    "Show me, is this key true or false?" The sword evil suddenly comes.


    Ye longchen laughs and actually throws the key over.


    The sword evil god Seton was overjoyed, and the greed that had just been immersed in rose again.


    He rushed straight out, palming at the key.


    "Whew!"


    But someone is faster than him. It''s the forest of giant island.


    "Rulin, you bastard, what do you want?" Jian Xie''s face changed.


    "I''d better have a look at these treasures on giant island."


    As soon as Lin smiles, his palm is outstretched, want to grasp that key immediately.


    "Go away!"


    But at this moment, a shout suddenly spread out, such as the space around the forest is directly sealed.


    His hand was still out, and he was about to grasp the key, but his figure was imprisoned, unable to move at all, and could only watch helplessly.


    "Boom


    A palm tears the void and emerges from a black crack.


    The palm of the hand grabs the key and takes it back immediately.


    "I''m here. Do you dare to fight?"


    Yuan Ling snorted coldly and looked at the key in his hand.


    Jianxie and Rulin are ugly, but they have nothing to do. Yuanling is the great elder of yuxu palace. The real dragon Kingdom exists and can easily kill them.


    "Well?"


    When Yuan Ling saw the key, she could not help frowning.


    He turned his eyes sharply and looked at ye longchen: "do you dare to tease me?"


    "The elder misunderstood me. I don''t mean to play a trick on you, but everyone knows that the key is too expensive. If I lose it, my father will not eat me?"


    Ye longchen laughed and immediately said, "so, although the younger generation brought this news, he did not bring the real key. This key is just illusory."


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier!" Evil rage sword.


    "The unreal key is here. Do you still use what I said? All of you can see that the opportunity to enter the seven regions is too precious, isn''t it? " Ye longchen waved his hand.


    The faces of jianxie and others could not help but darken. Obviously, ye longchen had something to say in his words, which meant that they were too greedy to know the true or false key.


    "Although the key is illusory, you can see that it is the same as the real key. Only when you get the real key, can it be illusory. In other words, the real key is indeed in my hands."


    Ye longchen said again, "it''s up to you whether you want to enter the seven regions."


    "I promise you."


    Yuan Ling said directly: "as long as I can enter the seven regions of the sacred mountain, then let go of the Tu Shen Pavilion and Su Han."


    "I''m right. The elder is the wisest."


    Ye longchen smiles and looks at jianxie and Rulin and others: "it''s just a genius who has died. In the super clan, there are not many geniuses? Why should we give up the chance to promote the Dragon King or even the gods for their sake? "


    "I promise you."


    Sword evil way: "as the elder said, as long as you can enter the seven regions holy mountain and my sword immortal tomb, we will let him go, Su Han and Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "I agree." Rulin also nods.


    Seeing that these super clan gates all agreed, the first-class ones such as Chang''an Mountain Gate, as well as many second-class ones, all agreed immediately.


    Their identity is not high in their respective clans, but they can still make decisions on such important matters.


    It''s like someone gives you a gold coin and a silver coin. Everyone knows how to choose. If you go back to the Zong, you will never be blamed.


    "All of you are the strong ones in each sect. You can say everything. But I don''t have enough knowledge. The strong people in our family have told us that we can''t do it just by the oral assurance of our elders." Ye longchen road.


    "What else do you want?" Sword evil frowned.


    Ye Longhe waved his hand, and dozens of sheepskin papers appeared immediately.


    "Contract order?"


    Seeing this parchment, the eyebrows of jianxie and others suddenly became deeper.


    "Yes, the contract order."


    Ye longchen nodded with a smile: "the contract order is the most powerful pledge guarantee on the land of Longwu. As long as you sign it, the younger generation will be able to open the seven regions sacred mountain for you."


    "You are good at calculating. If we sign this contract, what will we do if Su Han provokes us in the future?" Such as Lin Leng hum way.


    This kind of contract order is just like the world rules of Longwu continent. As long as it is signed, if it is violated, Longwu will punish it on its own.


    Although these super clans are extremely powerful and second to none in Longwu, they dare not violate the contract."You can take a closer look at the terms of the contract."


    Ye longchen said: "it has been clearly indicated on it. Only this time, if Su Han or Tu Shen Pavilion provoke you again in the future, you can do the same to him."


    "Hum!"


    Jianxie snorted coldly, waved his hand, grabbed a contract order and looked at it. It was true.


    "That''s about it."


    When the words fell, jianxie bit his finger and signed his name on the contract.


    Although he only signed his name, he represented the whole Tomb of Sword Fairy.


    The heart of the world in the land of Longwu is invisible and can be easily distinguished. As long as they enter the seven regions mountain, if there are people from the Sword Fairy tomb who attack Su Han or Tu Shen Pavilion, even if it is not the sword evil, the whole sword immortal tomb will also be punished.


    After the sword evil, everyone seemed to be afraid of losing the opportunity, and they signed their names one after another on the contract.


    "Here you are!"


    Yuan Ling waved his hand and threw the contract order to ye longchen.


    Thank you very much


    Ye longchen holds all the contract orders in his hand and nods with satisfaction after carefully reading them one by one.


    "Tu Shen Ge mole ants, you can live this time, thanks to the Ye family!"


    Jian Xie''s eyes once again swept the remains of the Tu Shen Pavilion. Without any further hesitation, he turned into a streamer and left.


    After that, Yuanling and others did not delay and all left Tu Shen pavilion to prepare for entering the seven regions sacred mountain in the future.


    After they left, ye longchen''s eyes swept over the ruined Tu Shen Pavilion, as well as the bodies and the blood flowing into the river.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion, jiuliuzong gate..."


    Ye longchen looked up at the sky and murmured: "elder brother, I have done all the things you ordered. If my father finds out, they will certainly pick my skin."


    "You are my brother. I always listen to your words very much, just..."


    "Take the opportunity to open the seven regions mountain to save a jiuliuzong gate that has nothing to do with you Is it really worth it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The gate of chasing deer.


    Su Han is talking to long lie.


    He had a general understanding of all the things that happened in the holy land, and longlie also told him in detail what happened in the star realm.


    Long lie is cold by nature and never talks nonsense with strangers. Talking with Su Han for such a long time is definitely one of the few times since he was born.


    "After I go back, I will take all the forces under the control of Tu Shen Pavilion. Those who did not mutiny, or those who betrayed on the surface, as long as you can trust them, let them all stand still. Before I go back, no one is allowed to fight against Yuanling." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Long lie nods.


    All the people thought that the demon dragon ancient emperor was dead, so the holy land formed two extremes at the moment.


    The first extreme is treason.


    The second extreme is to rise up and resist.


    There are few forces that can maintain neutrality, because the ancient emperor of Yuanling was too ruthless and did not yield. He almost swept the whole holy land with a kind of tough means.


    In the past, longlie didn''t have much to do with those who resisted, because even he wanted to revenge for the demon Dragon Emperor.


    But at the moment, knowing that Su Han is still alive, all the original decisions are immediately overturned. As Su Han said, all decisions should be made after he returns to the holy land.


    "But What''s the matter with you now? Since they are still alive, why are all the accomplishments gone? " Long lie frowns at Su Han.


    "If I say I''m reborn, can you believe it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Rebirth?"


    Long lie''s brow immediately frowned deeper: "that is to say, at the beginning you were dead, their rumor was not wrong, but now you are reborn to others?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han said: "to tell you the truth, I also thought I was dead. Even if the cultivation dominated the state, I couldn''t control my own life and death at the beginning. But heaven and earth reincarnation, who could have thought that I would be reborn on other people''s body. Although the cultivation has been completely lost, my memory is still there."


    "It''s good to be alive." Long lie said a short sentence.


    "Yes, if you can live..."


    Su Han also sighed.


    But his voice had not dropped, suddenly his body was shocked, and he felt an indescribable pain rising from his heart.


    That sharp pain came very suddenly, some convulsions, not like the general pain of injury, but like It''s like losing something!


    The feeling of this sharp pain comes and goes quickly, but it goes on and on, and when it disappears, it will hurt again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Su Han look not very good, long lie opens a way to ask a way.


    Lian Yuze and others are also beating in their hearts, especially Hongyu. Her face turns pale and her heart is empty. It seems that she has lost some beloved items.


    "Someone died."


    Su Han looked gloomy.


    He turned his head and looked at Hongyu. As expected, he saw his face pale and terrible.


    "No, no..."


    Hong Yu shook his head violently, as if he had guessed something. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Han with pain in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lian Yuze grabs Hongyu''s arm and asks anxiously.


    "Hong Chen It''s Hong Chen. It must be Hong Chen who has an accident! "


    In the eyes of Hong Yu, there were tears pouring out directly. When she heard Su Han''s words, she almost immediately understood that Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment must have suffered.


    That kind of sharp pain is a kind of telepathy that will appear just after the death of a person with blood relationship or a person with excellent relationship.


    Hong Yu has blood relationship with people, only their own brother, Hong Chen!


    And Su Han has a blood relationship with people, is Su Yun clear!


    "Those super families, I should have found out my identity."


    Su Han took a deep breath and covered his chest with his palm. His voice was cold and terrible.


    "At the moment, they must have gone to Tu Shen Pavilion, and It''s the butcher''s house


    "Tu Shen pavilion?" Long lie doubts.


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "I have also established a Tu Shen Ge on the land of Longwu."


    "Do you mean that Tu Shen pavilion has been destroyed by the so-called super clans in Longwu Long lie said again.


    "I don''t know if it has been destroyed. In a word, they will definitely attack Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Su Han was biting his teeth, his face was gloomy and terrible, and he had to drip water.


    "Do me a favor."


    Su Han suddenly looks up and looks at long lie.


    Long lie Leng for a moment, spin even understand the meaning of Su Han.


    With the relationship between two people, you don''t have to say anything at all. You can understand the meaning of each other just by looking at them."Come on


    As long lie stomped on the ground, the ground under his feet was suddenly torn open like paper, and countless cracks sprang out. The lake water condensed by his tears fell into those cracks at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is directly torn open, and there is a surging aura.


    The aura was so strong that it turned into substance. You could see that there were pieces of small crystal stones.


    These crystal stones are all because the aura of heaven and earth is too strong, and the dragon''s strong means are too powerful. In a short time, they are condensed from the spirit of heaven and earth!


    Countless small crystal stones fall from the sky, and each piece is only the size of a nail. For example, if the rain drops all over the sky, it is in the hands of the Dragon shaking, and then Bang Bang apart.


    But this time, it was not transformed into spiritual power, but turned into a kind of ice blue light.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth can''t be seen by the naked eye. Only the mind can feel it.


    But the ice blue light is very clear to the naked eye. Even Yuze and others can feel it. It is definitely a kind of spiritual power, but it is too much higher than the spiritual power, and it is also too rich for the naked eye to see.


    "Is it the legendary star power?" Lian Yuze suddenly said in his heart.


    Star power, he had heard in Su Han''s mouth more than once, only in the starry sky, can have.


    However, those who practice with star power, or those who can control it, belong to the category of the most powerful.


    And long lie belongs to this category!


    "In the name of my dragon, open the underworld!"


    Longlie''s voice suddenly rose, and the countless star power turned into a huge ice blue hole.


    The mouth of the cave moves slowly. It is deep and has a kind of unfathomable breath. It is like a transmission array. It floats quietly in the void.


    "Go."


    At the moment of seeing the hole, Su Han immediately took all the people with him and stepped into the ice blue hole with his figure flashing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Whew, whew!"


    The crowd rushed into the cave, for a moment, they were all in the dark.


    But it was just a moment. The next moment, their eyes were wide open, and they saw an incredible scene in this life.


    But in front of them, there was a muddy river flowing.


    The color of the river, a forest yellow, as if it is filled with countless soil.


    The river is so huge that it can''t be seen to the end.


    "Well?"


    Lian Yuze''s face suddenly changed. He blinked fiercely and thought he was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng doubted.


    "In the middle of the river, an arm has just been stretched out!" Lian Yuze road.


    When he looked down, the arm was no longer there, only the roar of thunder came from the river.


    It was the sound of the flood.


    Although can''t see, but Lian Yuze believes, just now oneself absolutely did not read wrong, that is indeed an arm.


    "This river is called the yellow spring."


    Su Han opened his mouth and explained: "huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, Mengpo soup, but all the dead people, as long as there is a soul, must pass through these places."


    "Are there really these places?"


    Lian Yuze and others all stare at each other and can''t believe it.


    Huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, Meng Po Tang


    These are some of the legends I heard when I was a child.


    In that legend, there are underworld, cattle head and horse face, huangquan Road, Naihe bridge and Mengpo soup in Su Han''s mouth.


    But with the passage of time, as they grow up, these legends have been left behind.


    No one can be sure whether this is true or not, because they are still alive.


    And the dead will never come back.


    "Jieyin road!"


    At this moment, long lie is speaking again.


    Under its opening, on the huangquan Road, there was a startling arc-shaped bridge, slowly condensed out.


    The bridge looks dilapidated, and seems to have a history of many years. It is full of potholes. Almost as long as someone steps on it, it will collapse.


    "It''s really Naihe bridge..."


    Lianyuze and other people''s hearts are booming, their world outlook has been washed away and subverted again and again.


    "Sure enough, all things are not groundless, and legends are based on it." Liu Feng was shocked.


    After the bridge appeared, a figure slowly appeared at the end of the bridge.


    This is an old woman with grey hair and shabby clothes, just like a beggar.


    On her face, there was a huge red mark, which covered almost the whole face, which made the originally extremely ferocious appearance look even more frightening.


    In front of the old woman, there is a barrel full of filthy things. Even standing in the void, even Yuze and others can ask about a strong stench.


    "This Is it Meng Po? " Shangguan Mingxin''s pretty face is a little pale.


    Whether the old woman''s appearance, the barrel in front of her, or her dress, just the image of the outside makes people feel frightened.


    "Yes, this is Meng Po." Su Han nodded.


    As soon as his voice dropped, the old woman in the sight suddenly looked up at them.


    Its eye, unexpectedly is a piece of blood red!


    When I looked at her, I had a terrible feeling of horror rising from my heart. With the accomplishments of Lian Yuze and others, I couldn''t help but step back. Shangguan Mingxin closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see it again.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Looking at the crowd, Meng Po suddenly burst into laughter, which was very strange.


    "Shut up!"


    At the same time, his whole body was as powerful as the five mountains. He burst out on his own and went towards the Meng Po Gai.


    "You have harmed the world and devoured hundreds of millions of people without dying. The king of hell has punished you here for 300 million years. Do you still have no remorse?"


    It seems that she felt the amazing pressure on longlie, and suddenly she screamed. Her ferocious face turned into fear, with red marks, and twisted up.


    "Hum!"


    Long lie snorted coldly, and the powerful pressure suddenly dissipated.


    After dissipating, he fingered the bridge.


    Under this guidance, let Lian Yuze and others really can''t believe things, finally happened.


    But see countless figures appear on the other side of the Naihe bridge, the number is really too much to count.


    These figures, all illusory, formed a number of long dragon like teams, are walking aimlessly like puppets.


    On their hands and feet, there is an equally illusory iron chain in the blockade. The bracelet affects the people in front, and the foot chain affects the people in the rear.On both sides of these people, there are also many people.


    However, these people are not illusory, but real existence!


    They do not have anklets and bracelets, but all hold a crimson whip.


    From time to time, the whip waved on those who had been imprisoned, making them scream continuously, as if they were beating their souls.


    At the same time, a large number of figures appeared on both sides of the bridge.


    Countless illusory figures are screaming, in the panic, by those who hold the whip, hard thrown into the netherworld.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Every time an illusory figure is thrown into the netherworld, there will be a hissing mist immediately.


    And these illusory figures are also struggling, but the more they struggle, the deeper they fall, and finally, they are completely annihilated in the netherworld.


    "I didn''t read it wrong..."


    Lian Yuze took a deep breath: "before that, it was indeed an arm, the arm of the person who was thrown down!"


    "These illusory figures Are they all souls? " Liu Feng''s face turned pale.


    The number of these illusory figures is huge and dense, just like locusts, and there are at least tens of billions of them!


    These numbers, even if placed on the Longwu continent, should at least occupy the area of an empire. But here, they are squeezed together, which shows how miserable they are.


    So many people crowded together, the speed of walking is naturally impossible to go where fast, and once you walk slowly, you will be whipped by the blood red whip and scream.


    "Do people have to go through such torture after they die?" Shangguan Mingxin can''t believe it.


    "Those who have been thrown into the netherworld are all great evils in their lives. They have done countless bad things, and there are at least hundreds of thousands of people who died in their hands."


    Su Han explained: "once thrown into the netherworld, they will lose the chance of reincarnation forever. Their souls will be completely annihilated in the netherworld and will never survive again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "See the people locked up on sticks?" Su Han points to the distance.


    Even Yuze and others all nodded.


    In their line of sight, there are countless wooden sticks standing up, one after another of the illusory figures are blocked on the sticks, and are constantly beaten, sending out shrill screams.


    "For example, these people have killed a lot of people before their lives. Although they can still have their souls, they have to bear the pain of being whipped all the time." Su Han Dao.


    "Then if we die..."


    Liu Feng and Lian Yuze looked at each other.


    There were hundreds of people who died in their hands after fighting with blood demon sect and Zhenwu sect before.


    "Yes, if you die, you will be punished as well when you enter here."


    Su Han said: "the rules of the underworld only depend on how many people you killed and how many bad things you did. As for why you want to kill people and why you do bad things, they don''t care."


    "Isn''t that fair?"


    Shangguan Mingxin can''t help but say: "when we are alive, we can only be killed and not fight back?"


    "The underworld is comparable to the holy land, and it is a world of its own. The king of Yin is the supreme one of the underworld. Only the Lord can make him respectful in the whole world. This is the rule he made. Even if it is unfair, no one dares to say anything." Su Han Dao.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, two figures appear above the Naihe bridge.


    The two figures were black and white, with a pointed hat on their heads.


    Their faces were pale as white paper, and black blood flowed from their seven orifices, but it didn''t seem to matter to them.


    "Black and white impermanence?" Lian Yuze and others startled.


    "Well?"


    It seems that after hearing the words of Lian Yuze and others, the two figures suddenly turn their heads and look at Su Han and others here.


    "Bold!"


    The black impermanence directly drank: "the Yin Road is a dead land, how can you and other living people come in at will?"


    "Noisy!"


    With a big wave of long lie''s hand, the river water in the middle of the yellow spring suddenly turns up at this moment.


    There are towering waves, turning into 100 meters high, directly over the Naihe bridge, toward the black and white impermanence.


    Black and white impermanence, face color big change, immediately flash to the distance, finally fell on the side of Meng Po.


    "Boom!"


    And the water of the yellow spring finally fell on the top of the Naihe bridge, making a tremendous noise. But strangely, the seemingly dilapidated Naihe bridge was nothing under such impact.


    "I need your permission to come to the underworld?"


    Long lie looks indifferent, staring at black and white impermanence, although there is no slightest pressure and strong breath on his body, but just that time''s hand, let them heartbroken.


    "If you can attract the water of the netherworld, the elder is at least one of the strongmen in the holy land. When you enter the underworld, the king of Yin will surely have noticed it. I hope that when you act, you can be restrained." Bai Wuchang said in a deep voice.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Long lie''s eyes suddenly cold down, his palm again waved, that towering yellow spring water with evil spirit, fiercely overturned, turned into several amazing long dragons, straight to black and white impermanence.


    "No, master!"


    Black and white impermanence was startled and quickly retreated. At the same time, he said: "the water of the yellow spring is the condensation of dead gas. It can''t fall on other places. Otherwise, it will cause great disaster on earth."


    "Hum!"


    Long lie snorted coldly, and finally let the long dragon collapse into drinking water and fall in the middle of the yellow spring.


    With his insight, how can he not know about it?


    The reason for the move is just to frighten black and white impermanence.


    "If a living man opens the underworld, it violates the law of the underworld, and you still don''t do it?"


    Meng Po suddenly opened her mouth, looking at the black and white impermanence, the corner of her mouth showed a frightening smile.


    When she spoke, her voice seemed to have changed, even when she was male or female. It was creepy.


    For her sarcastic words, black and white impermanence did not open their mouth. They seemed to be extremely afraid of Meng Po.


    "What do you mean when you enter the underworld


    Black and white impermanence again to the bridge, this time, no previous prestige, become a lot of respect.


    Long lie did not open his mouth, Su Han said: "there were many offenses before. Please forgive me. I''m here to find some people."


    "To whom?" Black impermanence road.


    "There are too many people. If you can, please show me the book of life and death." Su Han Dao.


    "No way!"


    Hei Wuchang immediately stepped back and said in a deep voice, "the book of life and death is the most precious treasure of the underworld, and it is the foundation of the underworld. Please don''t embarrass me any more."


    "It''s just borrowing, it''s not intended." Su Han Dao.


    "You can''t borrow it. If you are known by the king of Yin, you will not let us go." Black impermanence road.Su Han sighed. He also knew that the book of life and death is the treasure of the king of yin and the foundation of controlling the underworld. Unless the Lord comes in person, no one can borrow it.


    "Look for it, Longwu land, Dongling Kingdom, Yunyang County, Yuanshan County, Su Yunming." Su Han Dao.


    "Just a moment."


    However, it is impossible for him to borrow his life and death.


    When the voice falls, black impermanence takes out a book from his arms.


    The color of the book is pure black. Every page in the book is like this. No one can see the name on it. Only the king of yin and the impermanence of black and white that he ordered can be seen.


    "Wow


    Originally intended to take it out to check, but black Impermanence in the moment of opening the book of life and death, there is a startling light burst out from the book of life and death.


    At the same time, white impermanence is also a body shock, in his chest, a white book shake fly out.


    White impermanence receives this kind of vibration, can''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, flies upside down.


    This white book is the life and death book, while the black book is the death book.


    When these two books vibrated, the water of the yellow spring rolled up, as if to see something shocking.


    Naihe bridge is also a rumbling vibration, and it is about to collapse.


    Those who hold the red whip all turn their heads to look at Su Han and others, and their eyes exude a sense of coldness and coldness.


    "Some of you have died, but have not passed through the underworld and survived again?"


    When he saw the light from the book of life and death, he changed his face and looked at Su Han and others in the void.


    Long lie frowned.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, slightly pondered, and immediately said, "you are right. I have indeed died, but I have never been to the underworld."


    "How dare you


    At this moment, you dare to escape from the sky


    At the same time, black impermanence is also a photo of the book of life and death, on which there is a burst of buzz.


    Under this buzz, black impermanence opens his mouth, and his voice is shocking.


    "Let''s meet the king of Yin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "The king of yin?"


    Hear black impermanence words, long lie look a cold: "on this small matter just, also worth to call Yin king?"


    "You don''t think it''s a small matter that there hasn''t been one who escaped from heaven for hundreds of millions of years?" Black impermanence cold hum.


    "Dare you speak to me like that? Do you know who I am? "


    Long lie''s eyes suddenly turn and fall on Hei Wuchang''s body. In the middle of his eyes, there is a chance to kill people.


    "I don''t mean to offend you, but I just want to tell you what''s in it. Soon the king of Yin will appear. It''s useless for me to make a big scene in the underworld."


    Black impermanence mouth, seems to have the Yin king as the backing, obviously did not have before that fear.


    "Don''t use the Yin king to oppress me. I''ll kill you, and the Yin king can''t stop it!"


    With a big wave of long lie''s hand, a startling palm awn erupts. The palm awn is thousands of meters long, covering the sky and the earth, like a cloud of black clouds, covering the past towards the black impermanence.


    But at this moment, in the void in front of heiwuchang, a figure suddenly emerges.


    This is a middle-aged man. There are seven red dots on his eyebrow. The red dots seem to be moving slowly. At a glance, they are as deep as stars.


    This man looks extremely handsome, but in this handsome, there is a very strange sense of contradiction.


    Even Yuze and others even felt that he hated handsome when they looked at him for the first time, and they thought he was ugly when they saw him for the second time.


    "Boom


    This man appeared, the water of the Yellow River exploded, countless arms stretched out from it, and the sound of complete crying and Howling was transmitted.


    "The king of Yin, spare your life, please!"


    "I don''t want to enter the netherworld. I just want to reincarnate and revive my life."


    "The king of Yin lives in the underworld and asks for amnesty."


    Those arms seem to be struggling fiercely. These are some very strong people who have not been completely incinerated by the water of the yellow spring. They have a strong desire for survival in their hearts.


    Meng Po bowed, black and white impermanence knelt on the ground, countless people holding red whip crawling.


    Those illusory figures, when seeing the middle-aged man, seemed to feel shivering from the heart, all stopped and looked quietly.


    "Long lie, you are the first day of the holy land. It''s too small to argue with black and white impermanence here?"


    The middle-aged man stood there calmly, with a smile on his mouth, as if he were joking.


    "They should be glad that they are your people, otherwise, they would have died at the moment."


    Long lie snorted coldly, and his hand was shocked. The thousands of kilometers of palm boom disappeared.


    "Then I have to thank you?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    This man is the master of the underworld and hell - the king of Yin!


    The whole world, including the holy land, can be called the "black and white world".


    In the white world, there are living people, whose master is the Lord.


    In the black world, the dead are rampant, and the ruler here is the king of Yin!


    In terms of status, the Yin king is no lower than the holy master. In terms of cultivation strength, only the holy master can match him.


    "Is this the Lord of the underworld, the king of the dead?" Even Yuze and others are shocked to see.


    If they had not come here with long lie and Su Han, they would have never seen the real face of the Yin king even if they were dead.


    "Report to the king of Yin!"


    Black impermanence and white impermanence knelt on their knees and said at the same time: "those who escape from heaven''s fate enter the hell of hell. Please let the king of Yin do it and arrest him!"


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing this, long lie looks very cold.


    The king of Yin shook his head slightly, looked at black and white impermanence, and said calmly, "arrest? Do you know who is this man who escaped the fate of heaven? "


    "If your subordinates think well, it''s this man!"


    Black and white impermanence points to Su Han at the same time. They can feel from the book of life and death that the man who escapes his destiny is Su Han.


    "It''s him, but what I''m talking about is his real identity." Yin Wang Dao.


    Black and white impermanence suddenly silent, they are not the king of Yin, not so strong insight and strength, how to know who Su Han is?


    Seeing that they did not speak, the king of Yin turned his eyes and finally fell on Su Han.


    A sigh came from the mouth of the Yin king. He and Su Han looked at each other for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, don''t be hurt..."


    "What?"


    The moment the Yin King''s words fell, black and white impermanence suddenly raised his head and felt his heart would burst.


    They are short of breath, full of disbelief, staring at Su Han''s eyes, full of thick horror!


    "Demon, demon Dragon Ancient emperor


    Two people speak, speak very stuttering, at the same time look at each other, can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The king of Yin, don''t be hurt." Su Han spoke quietly.And his words, is to let black and white impermanence hair burst, scalp numbness.


    Obviously, Su Han admitted that he was the demon Dragon Emperor.


    If it is not for the explanation of the Yin king, only with Su Han''s own words, black and white impermanence will not believe it.


    But with the cultivation and insight of the king of Yin, can he mistake people?


    "It''s really the demon Dragon Emperor..."


    They took a deep breath and couldn''t help but step back. They didn''t dare to see Su Han again.


    Joke, how can they not know who the demon dragon ancient emperor is?


    That''s the real Lord of the holy land, a god like character!


    His life cultivation, widely legendary, one finger can make the planet collapse, a palm can make the star field split!


    During this period of time, the news of the death of the demon dragon ancient emperor has been circulating. Before the black and white impermanence, they still wonder why the ancient demon dragon emperor did not enter the underworld? Are you out of your wits.


    At this moment, they finally realized that it was not the demon dragon who had lost his soul, but He escaped fate!


    "Worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor..."


    Black and white impermanence took a deep breath and said in secret: "the man who escapes the fate of heaven, for hundreds of millions of years, can only be achieved by him."


    "Meng Po, meet the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    Meng Po, who has always had a strange smile, now also closes her smile, bows slightly and opens her mouth to Su Han.


    "Let''s meet the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Those who hold the red whip are also trying to bow down.


    They did not kneel down, because it was the rule of the demon Dragon Emperor that they were not allowed to kneel when they visited.


    But in order to show their reverence, when they stand, their heads are almost close to the ground.


    At this moment, the scene is extremely shocking, and also extremely amazing.


    The countless illusory figures are watching in an incredible way. Most of them have never heard of the name of the demon Dragon Emperor. Naturally, it is hard to imagine why even black and white impermanence, even Meng Po, and those holding red whip should pay such a respectful visit.


    "I am no longer the demon Dragon Emperor."


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, his eyes quietly swept around him, and said faintly, "now I am only called Su Han."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Alas..."


    Sigh from the mouth of Yin king again, he looked at Su Han for a long time, but in the end, did not say a word.


    "This book is impermanent, but I don''t want to find some people for me." Su Han Dao.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Black and white impermanence suddenly trembled, and even said, "demon Dragon Emperor, it''s not that I and I don''t give you the life and death book. It''s really that this thing is too precious. It''s the foundation of the underworld. In addition to the king of Yin, only I and I can control the whole hell."


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean to blame you." Su Han Dao.


    "Give him the book of life and death." The king of Yin suddenly said.


    Su Han looked at the king of Yin with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid to take away or destroy such an important thing?"


    "Afraid."


    The king of Yin nodded and immediately said, "but judging from your current cultivation, you can''t take it or destroy it."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han waved and took the book of life and death from the black and white impermanence''s hands, and his heart moved and he began to search for the names of people on the land of Longwu.


    The book of life and death seems very thin, but in fact, the names recorded in it can''t be counted. It will take at least tens of millions of years for Su han to recover his previous accomplishments and read them from the beginning to the end.


    "Sure enough."


    A moment later, Su Han''s eyes were frozen.


    Under his search, some names appeared.


    Su Yunming, Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Hengshan, Liuyun, Hongchen


    "Dead."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    Not only they, but also the names of most people in Tu Shen pavilion are depicted on this page.


    "Have you found it?" The king of Yin asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said, "I want this page."


    Hearing this, black and white impermanence suddenly trembled.


    They understand that if Su Han tears down this page, it means that all the people recorded on this page will not belong to the underworld, which also means They are dead and alive, only Su Han has the final say.


    However, anyone who can be recorded in the book of life and death, except Su Han, who escapes the fate of heaven, must be the death of the body and the soul entering the underworld.


    Su Han was relieved when he saw the names of Su Yunming and others.


    As long as their souls are immortal, Suhan will be able to resurrect them.


    Of course, if only to get the soul, it is really just resurrection.


    But if they get a page of the book of life and death, they can not only revive, but also restore all the original things, such as cultivation, memory, physique, talent and so on!


    "You''re making me difficult." The king of Yin frowned.


    "I didn''t embarrass you."


    Su Han calmly looked at the Yin king and said, "now I am not the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, but if you give me this page, I owe you a favor."


    He didn''t say so, but the meaning was obvious.


    I don''t have the cultivation of the last life, but I''m still me. If you look up to me, give me this page. If you look down on me, you should think that I haven''t said anything.


    The Yin king was silent and seemed to be thinking.


    "These people do not have high accomplishments, nor are they evil men. They are just relatives of my life." Su Han said again.


    "Just..."


    After a while, the king of Yin finally said, "you have escaped the destiny, but the destiny still exists. I can give you these people, but I don''t want your kindness. What I want is that you can help me and break the destiny when you break the destiny!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded directly: "I didn''t mistake you The clouds are clear. "


    Hearing this, the king of Yin''s always calm look suddenly shocked, and immediately there was a smile, growing bigger and bigger.


    Yunqing is the real name of Yin king.


    However, there are few people who know his real name, not more than five fingers.


    Su Han is one of them.


    "Hiss!"


    After su Han tore that page off, he went directly back to the side of long lie and others and said, "goodbye."


    "The holy land is in chaos, the catastrophe will arise, the demon dragon does not exist, and the destiny is in the sky."


    The king of Yin looked at Su Han and said slowly, "you will return to the holy land, but I hope that you will not send too many souls to the underworld."


    Su Han frowned.


    He knew what the Yin King meant, and obviously didn''t want Su han to kill too much.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t send too many souls to the underworld, because..."


    At this point, Su Han''s tone became extremely cold.


    "Because those who have betrayed me will lose their souls!"


    With the dragon, the dragon and so on, waving and moving.


    "The general situation must not be violated."Looking at the back of Su Han and others leaving, the king of Yin murmured: "Yuanling, you have created too many murders. What can you do if you sit in the position of the Lord of the holy land?"


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of chasing deer.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, it is Su Han and others.


    "Help me once more and open the door to the demon world." Su Han Dynasty long lie road.


    He knew that long lie and others could easily come in and out.


    "Good."


    Long lie said: "back to Longwu land, everything depends on you. I can use the peak cultivation to block Longwu land, but I can''t go in. With my accomplishments, once I step into Longwu land, the heart of the world in Longwu land will collapse immediately. At that time, the whole land of Longwu will be destroyed."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Longwu mainland, Yuanshan County, Tu Shen Ge zongmen residence.


    Many of the super clans have gone.


    There was a great deal of silence, and many people came to watch. They were looking at the once prosperous Tu Shen Pavilion, but now it has become such a mess.


    There are still thousands of Tu Shen GE''s disciples left. They look at the corpses all over the ground with holes in their eyes. They seem to want to cry, but they can''t cry.


    "Tut Tut, this is the power of super clan!"


    "If it had not been for ye longchen, the Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment would have been completely destroyed."


    "No matter how strong Tu Shen Pavilion is, it is only a Jiuliu sect. The gap between Tu Shen Pavilion and super clan can''t be described in words. I just don''t know why it offended them."


    "No matter why, it''s still the Tu Shen pavilion that can''t do anything about it. I don''t want to think about what the super clan is? Can they provoke them? "


    "After this time, the power of Tu Shen pavilion was greatly damaged. Before that, even the Baliu sect was comparable. Now But even jiuliuzong can''t match it. "


    "Yes, the vice cabinet leader is dead, and several leaders of the Shenwei regiment are almost all dead. They are the only ones left, and Su Baliu, who has never appeared before. There is really no big threat."


    A large number of people stood in the distance to watch. What had happened here before was thundering. They either passed by or were in the middle of Yuanshan county. Naturally, after hearing about it, they quickly came over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Whew, whew!"


    While they were talking, there were many figures flickering in the distance.


    "Who are they?"


    Many of the onlookers were looking at the rear. Before they saw the lineup of these people, they felt a surge of evil spirit.


    "Trouble again?"


    The onlookers were startled and rushed to one side.


    "Boom ~"


    the earth trembled, and several huge figures appeared in people''s sight.


    These figures are all five level monster - Kunming beast!


    Among the five level monsters, Kunming beast is the weakest one. The highest number of Kunming beasts is only the middle stage of the fifth stage, which is equivalent to the warrior in the middle stage of dragon spirit realm.


    However, the animal skin of Kunming is rough and thick, and its figure is huge. It is famous for being hard to fight and is the best defense.


    Each Kunming beast is nearly 100 meters in size, with a black mist all over its body.


    This kind of fog is poisonous. After being inhaled into the body, it will temporarily weaken the enemy''s accomplishments.


    Of course, how much can be weakened depends on the cultivation of the enemy.


    "Kunming beast?"


    When seeing these Kunming beasts, all the onlookers turned pale and quickly flashed towards the distance.


    They don''t want to absorb the poison gas from the Kunming beast.


    "It''s from Liuxue clan!"


    Finally, someone saw clearly that the clothes on these figures were the clothes of liuxuezong!


    With the fall of their words, the Kunming beast is also booming.


    There are hundreds of people standing on the back of each Kunming beast. Guanquan, the leader of Liuxue sect, Haiyan, the first elder, Peng Lei, the Third Elder Li Sheng, all stand on the back of the first Kunming beast.


    "What are so many people doing in liuxuezong? Is it impossible to do something about Tu Shen pavilion? "


    "This number It has to be a hundred thousand? "


    "At least one hundred thousand!"


    "No, it''s not just liuxuezong. You see, there are people coming from both sides."


    With the arrival of the mighty liuxuezong, a large number of figures appeared on both sides of them.


    Jingshenzong!


    Seven swords palace!


    Both of them are baliuzong, jingshenzong is the first gate of Nanqing County, and Qijian palace is the first gate of Minghai county!


    On the other side of Jingshen sect, the patriarch Tu Qingtian stepped on the clouds. He was the highest cultivation in the middle of the Dragon God realm, and he could fly in vain.


    Behind it, a large number of figures, no less than 100000, were wrapped up from the side towards the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Chen Li, the palace master of the seven swords palace, is walking on a long sword. Anyone can feel the sharp breath from the purple and gold sword.


    The number of people coming to Qijian palace is no less than 100000!


    When surrounded by the three main gates, they were so vast that they almost surrounded the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "This posture It is to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion


    The onlookers were completely shocked.


    "Tu Shen Pavilion, who is it to offend? They were almost destroyed by the super clan. They were not easy to let go. They came back to liuxuezong again


    "To blame, we can only blame Tu Shen Pavilion for being too rampant and making too many enemies."


    "Rampant? I don''t think so. Either the blood demon sect or the Zhenwu sect offended the Tu Shen Ge first, and it was not tu Shen Ge who provoked them. "


    "They are going to kill the butcher God while Su Baliu is away."


    These people''s voices were so loud that they aroused the people of Tu Shen Pavilion who were in silence.


    The latter looked up and looked at Liu Xue Zong and others who surrounded him. Instead, they all laughed like crazy.


    "Are you all crazy?"


    Li Sheng jumped down from the animal in Kunming, staring at the people in Tu Shen Pavilion and said with a sneer: "sure enough, the news is not wrong. Today''s Tu Shen Pavilion is no longer what it was, but it has become an empty shell."


    "Well, it''s convenient for us, too."


    "Let me have a look. What are the" strong ones "left in Tu Shen pavilion


    Li Sheng walked slowly. The word "strong" was heavily bitten. He was obviously mocking the people in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Down the well and lay the stone down!"


    This moment, those onlookers in the heart are born with such an idea.


    Obviously, liuxuezong has also been informed that Tu Shenge was almost destroyed by the super clan, but eventually survived.


    And they came here to find the leak!


    "Kill!"


    Guanquan jumped from the Kunming beast, and his face was full of calm and smile all the time. Instead, he became very cold.


    "None of the people who slaughtered the temple of God would stay!"


    "YesAll the people of Liuxue clan roared and their figures twinkled, and they killed towards Tu Shen Ge here.


    As for the people of jingshenzong and Qijian palace, they don''t have to start at all.


    At first, Guanquan wanted to take advantage of Su Han''s absence to attack Tu Shen Pavilion, but he was afraid that Han yunzong and Shennv palace would come forward, so they would unite with these two major sects.


    Who would have thought that Tu Shen Pavilion had offended so many first-class sects, second-class sects and even super sects.


    Without the help of Liu Xue Zong, Tu Shen Ge was almost destroyed.


    At the moment, Tu Shen Ge is just a long time to live. Liu Xue Zong can kill him only by himself.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the people of Liuxue sect killed, the only thousands of people in Tu Shen Pavilion suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes were red with blood.


    They can''t resist the super clan, but Liu Xue Zong wants to kill himself and others instantly. It''s impossible!


    At this moment, to Tu Shen GE''s people, it''s not a loss to kill one person, and to kill two people is to make money!


    "How dare you resist?"


    Li Sheng sneered: "now, the Tu Shen Pavilion, which can be called the strong, has already died. You are the only one to fight against it? Is it useful? "


    "Whew!"


    As the voice fell, his figure flickered, and he appeared directly behind one of the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Die!"


    His face was very cold, and he didn''t leave any hands at all. His accomplishments at the top of the dragon spirit realm broke out completely. It seemed that this palm was going to kill the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    In Li Sheng''s heart, he has always been resentful of Tu Shen Ge and Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han is not here, so he takes these ordinary disciples of Tu Shen pavilion to vent his anger.


    "Boom


    The palm of his hand flashed out, and he was about to hit the disciple of Tu Shen Pavilion. The latter was fighting with the disciples of Liuxue sect. He couldn''t make a move at all, let alone avoid it.


    "Wow


    But also at this moment, a palm suddenly out of thin air, a will Li Sheng''s palm to grasp, immediately mercilessly pinched.


    "Click!"


    Just listening to a crisp sound, Li Sheng''s right hand bone was immediately crushed under the kneading!


    "Ah


    The pain was so intense that Li Sheng gave a scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Who?"


    After the scream, Li Sheng quickly retreated, and at the same time, forcefully pulled out his right hand, which had been crushed, from the sudden appearance of the palm.


    At the moment, look again, his right hand has completely turned into meat mud, blood constantly low.


    "Hum!"


    There is a cold hum coming out of the void.


    Li Shenggang wanted to see it, but suddenly his heart was shocked, and an extremely strong sense of crisis rose from his heart.


    For a moment, his hair was going to explode.


    "Get out of here


    Guanquan''s figure flashed, and his cultivation broke out, and the breath of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm came out.


    In the later period of the dragon spirit realm, it was enough to be the leader of the Qiliu sect. It is obvious that Guanquan broke through during this period.


    Its speed is very fast, almost immediately came to Li Sheng behind, a palm in the past.


    "Boom


    This palm seems to shoot to the void, but when it falls, there is a dull sound coming out. Then, an old figure slowly emerges.


    "Purple demon king?"


    Being rescued by Guanquan, Li Sheng was relieved. When he saw the old man, he could not help but look gloomy.


    This old figure is the purple demon king of Tu Shen Pavilion, Shen Li!


    "You''re lucky. Su Yunming, the deputy head of the Tu Shen Pavilion, and the leaders of many Shenwei regiments have all died in the hands of the super clan. How can you avoid this disaster?" Guanquan road.


    "Liuxuezong can only do some looting activities."


    Shen Li looks cold, and his figure twinkles. He kills Li Sheng again.


    But Guanquan is not a vegetarian either. His palms waved one after another, and countless palms swept out, and went straight to Shen Li under the roof of his head.


    At the same time, Peng Lei, the first elder of Liuxue sect, also appeared. In his hand, there were two silver moon curved swords, each of which was emitting extremely sharp light. He wanted to penetrate Shen Li''s body.


    The third dragon spirit realm of Liuxue sect also made a move. It was Haiyan, the deputy leader of Liuxue sect.


    In Haiyan''s eyes, there was an amazing killing opportunity. Stepping on the Kunming beast, it seemed that the strength was great. The huge body of the Kunming beast turned violently, which seemed to be extremely painful. All of them gave out a roar.


    But HaiYan''s body is directly ejected, like a streamer, from the void to the Shen Li.


    "That''s shameless, isn''t it?"


    "There are three dragon spirits in liuxuezong. They all fight against the purple demon king?"


    "The purple demon king is indeed powerful, with one enemy and three, and does not fall behind."


    "It is said that he only joined Tu Shen Ge for more than a year. When he joined Tu Shen Ge, he was just an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, in just one year, he was so strong that he fought alone in the three dragon spirits."


    "No matter how strong? There are people from jingshenzong and Qijian palace. The purple demon king doesn''t look inferior now, but after a long time, he will be killed if he consumes too much. "


    Those onlookers are extremely shameless to the Liuxue sect. It''s just as if they were killed. At the moment, they even attacked Shen Li together with the three strongest members of Liuxue sect, including the patriarch, the vice patriarch and the first elder. If they spread out, where is the so-called strong spirit?


    "Ha ha, master Guan, if you want to come, you will solve the Tu Shen pavilion? It seems that I don''t need the people from Shenzong and Qijian palace to do it? "


    Tu Qingtian, the leader of jingshenzong, laughs. He looks at this place as if he is watching the excitement. He has two fists in his arms, and he is free and easy.


    "At the moment, the so-called purple demon king can be a little stronger. Others are just ants." Chen Li, the palace master of Qijian palace, also laughs.


    "Don''t delay. Master Tu and Lord Chen, please do something as soon as possible to solve the people in Tu Shen Pavilion. Otherwise, there will be great trouble when Su Baliu comes out of the gate of chasing deer." Watch the spring and sink.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Tu Qingtian said: "the whole Tu Shen pavilion has been destroyed. What''s the use of him even if he comes out? Can he be able to defeat our three major sects alone? Do you think I''m a vegetarian


    "It seems that the Lord of the temple is afraid of the appearance of Su Baliu?"


    Chen Li also insinuated: "I''d like to see the true face of the Su Ba Liu. All along, all the major counties and cities have been talking about Su Ba Liu. How powerful and powerful Su Ba Liu is, I can''t help saying it is too divine? Dragon vein realm, kill dragon spirit realm? One man against ten thousand? Is it true that his real strength can still be the realm of the Dragon Emperor? "


    Hearing their words, Guan Quan''s face sank and said, "you two, although the Tu Shen Pavilion is about to be destroyed at the moment, I have to say that Su Baliu is really tough. There must be a reason why he can be called Su Baliu. It can be said that it is Su Baliu who has supported the present Tu Shen Ge. Without him, there would be no Tu Shen Ge


    "So Su Ba Liu is really so strong?"


    Tu Qingtian is still holding his chest in both hands, pointing to Shen Li with a sneer, and saying: "compared with him, who is stronger and who is weaker?"Guan Quan is silent.


    At the moment, Shen Li''s whole body exudes the breath of the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. Although his cultivation level is lower than Guanquan''s, Shen Li''s various techniques are very strong. Even Guan Quan, the strong man in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, as well as Hai Yan and Peng Lei, are hard to kill for a while.


    Guan Quan has never really seen Su Han''s strength or even his side. Therefore, he naturally does not know who is stronger and who is weaker than Shen Li.


    "If you don''t speak, it must be that they are almost the same. At least, Su Baliu is no better than him."


    Tu Qingtian said with a cold smile: "it''s easy to say. Even if Su Baliu really comes back, we''ll surround him together, and he won''t die, and he won''t be a threat to me!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Tu Shen Pavilion also has two allies of the eight stream sect, Hanyun sect and goddess palace. In terms of strength, they are no worse than us. Once they know the news of our coming, they dare to come quickly, and with the return of Nasu Baliu, it will be difficult to destroy Tu Shen Pavilion." Guan Quan''s voice was a little anxious.


    "Goddess palace? Hanyunzong? Ha ha... "


    Chen Li laughed: "first of all, the goddess palace is far away from the city of Huang''an County, which is very far away from here. Even if the women get the news, it will take a long time to come." And


    "as for hanyunzong Han Yun Zong and Tu Shen Ge are allies, but all these are based on the strong foundation of Tu Shen Ge. Now, Tu Shen GE has attracted so many super sects. I''m afraid that Han Yun Zong can''t escape and dare to show up? "


    This is true. If Chen Li were to be the leader of Hanyun sect, he would not show up.


    However, he did not know Ling Qinghai.


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice dropped, a huge roar came from the distant void.


    Chen Li and others turned their heads and looked around, but they saw hundreds of monsters rushing towards here. Because of the speed, there was a cloud of dust behind them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Well?"


    When they saw these monsters, Chen Li and Tu Qingtian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Guanquan''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart, "it''s really a crow''s mouth. You can come whenever you say anything."


    He can see clearly, after the hundreds of monsters, there are a large number of figures are rapidly rushing to them, and the clothes they wear are hanyunzong!


    "Master Tu, Lord Chen You are all right


    Senleng''s voice comes out from the void, and a figure slowly emerges. It is Ling Qinghai!


    Beside Ling Qinghai, He Chong, Lin Tao and Yun Ye also walked out. They all exuded the prestige of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Ling Qinghai?"


    Chen Li frowned deeply and said coldly, "do you dare to come? You have heard what we said just now. Now, Tu Shen pavilion has offended so many super sects, and most of its disciples have been destroyed. It is just an empty shell. Are you willing to offend our three major clans for such an empty shell? "


    "Ling Qinghai, who knows the current affairs, is a hero. Don''t make a decision to regret." Tu Qingtian also said.


    "Ling''s life, the most hated is you


    Ling Qinghai opened his mouth, in which he could hear the extremely suppressed anger.


    "I heard earlier that tushen Pavilion had some friction with Liuxue sect for a Lingshi ore vein. Why didn''t liuxuezong attack tushen Pavilion at that time? I''m afraid the liuxuezong didn''t dare to fart at that time, right? Now, come to the great slaughter house, and destroy your strength? "


    "It''s self inflicted sin to butcher God Pavilion. It can''t live!"


    Guan Quan snorted: "even the super clan dare to offend. What else does Tu Shen Ge dare not do? They are also lucky. At such a critical moment, there are still people willing to save them. Otherwise, without the help of liuxuezong, the tushen pavilion would have been destroyed by those super clans! "


    "Lord Ling still has the face to talk about us?"


    Li Sheng also said, "how come the super clan didn''t show up when they attacked Tu Shen pavilion? Don''t you fart? Now that I have come to besiege, you have come to help? "


    "It''s useless to talk nonsense. Now get out of here. I can''t start with you." Ling Qinghai said coldly.


    The appearance of hanyunzong is actually just a shock.


    However, Jingshen sect, Qijian palace and Liuxue sect are all the eight LiuZong sects. The details of any one of them are better than that of Hanyun sect, which has just been promoted. Ling Qinghai knows that Hanyun sect alone can''t stop them.


    If you can drink it back, naturally it''s best. When Su Han comes back, we can discuss other things.


    If you don''t drink it back


    Then there''s only war!


    "By your cold cloud sect?"


    Tu Qingtian steps on the void, and the cloud immediately flies towards here.


    "To tell you the truth, Hanyun Zong has just been promoted to the sect of baliuzong. I''m so surprised that I don''t pay any attention to you. If you''re smart, take your people to me and get out of here. If you don''t know how to look Today, it''s just taking this opportunity, together with hanyunzong, to destroy it together! "


    "You have a big voice!" Lingqing Sea God looks very cold.


    "That''s what I say. What can you do?" Tu Qingtian did not give in.


    "Tut Tut, worthy of being the leader of Jingshen sect, Tu Tian, Tu Di, Tu air..."


    At this moment, a clear and ironic voice suddenly came.


    With the fall of the sound, a beautiful and beautiful child appeared beside Ling Qinghai.


    "Is it you?"


    When they saw the child, Tu Qingtian and Chen Li frowned again, while Guan Quan''s face was heavy.


    They know each other naturally. This child is the current goddess of the goddess palace and the helmsman of the goddess palace!


    Her appearance means that the goddess palace must have come forward.


    "All lords, are you happy with what you''ve done


    Sure enough, after the goddess, Jinyang, one of the vice masters of the Shennv palace, also appeared, surrounded by thunder, which broke out completely.


    "How did you come so fast?" Watch the spring and sink.


    "Is that fast? Can''t compare with you? "


    the goddess skimmed her lips and disdained: "a group of unmindless things, such as snow and Zong, are so moving and so static that they used one hundred thousand of their disciples to think that the veil of my goddess palace is not vegetarian."


    Hearing this, Guan Quan''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and his eyes showed a shadow.


    Anyone with a little brain can imagine that the goddess palace and liuxuezong have supervised each other for so many years, and they have been against each other for so many years. Obviously, every move of each other is under careful observation.


    In order to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion, Liuxue sect sent out more than 100000 disciples. How could the goddess palace not know such a big move?


    "You have to think about it carefully. Now the Tu Shen Pavilion is no longer the same as it used to be. If you dare to help, it is likely to cause the anger of the super clan." Guanquan road."You don''t have to press on us with super zongmen. Do you think only you liuxuezong got the news? Some people have come forward to solve the grudges between Tu Shen Ge and those super clans. Otherwise, you don''t have to take the trouble to lead people in person, and do something to Tu Shen Pavilion again? " The goddess squinted at Guanquan.


    "Boom


    Guan Quan''s hand flashed back, Shen Li, and his figure withdrew from the battlefield. At the same time, he said, "stop it all."


    Smell speech, Peng Lei and Hai Yan figure twinkle, retreat to leave.


    "Why, no more?" The goddess sneered.


    "Withdraw!"


    Guanquan cold hum, immediately with the liuxuezong people left.


    He knew that there were liuxuezong and Shennv palace coming out today and could not ask for any good fruit.


    In addition, today''s Tu Shen Pavilion is dead in name. Even if these people are kept, there is no great threat to liuxuezong.


    The reason for the move is just to take advantage of this opportunity. Since things are impossible, Guanquan doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "Goodbye, no delivery." Goddess light way.


    Since Guanquan has not planned to start, the goddess palace and hanyunzong naturally will not pursue.


    In the final analysis, the relationship between goddess palace and Tu Shen Pavilion is not the same as Han Yun Zong and Tu Shen Ge.


    As for the Jing Shen Zong and the seven sword palace, seeing that Liu Xue Zong planned to withdraw, they all left without hesitation.


    Looking at the mighty 300 thousand people leaving, the goddess and Ling Qinghai are secretly relieved.


    If Guan Quan insists on going to war, it will not do any good to them.


    The crisis of Tu Shen GE has been resolved. Han Yun Zong and Shennv palace stayed here for a while. Seeing that Liu Xue Zong has not come back, they left.


    "Pavilion master..."


    After seeing off all the people, Shen Li looked up at the corpses all over the ground and immediately looked up at the sky and whispered, "when can you come back?"


    There was no response.


    Shen Li stood in the same place for a while, finally sighed, shook his head and turned around, intending to clean up the bodies.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he turned around, the void was suddenly torn, and several figures came out of the cracks.


    Shen Li suddenly turned around. When he saw the figure in white, his pupils shrank and his body was shocked. There were two lines of tears. He couldn''t help but flow out of his old face.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Well, as the title, it will break out tomorrow, and Nanshan will try to write it.


    So you don''t have to wait for 12:00 tonight. The update will be around 12:00 tomorrow.


    Su Han has returned and will sweep all directions!


    Please continue to support Nanshan, thank you, Nanshan kneels down to give thanks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Yes, it''s on the shelves. It''s on the shelves at noon.


    What does the shelf stand for? It stands for the charge. It means that we have to pay for it.


    Before talking about it, Nanshan will give you an account.


    A chapter of two thousand words, a thousand words and five cents, that is to say, a chapter of 10 cents, Nanshan every day to update 10 chapters, that is, 1 yuan, a month down, up to 30 yuan.


    But If we keep ten chapters a day, Nanshan can''t do it.


    Every day, according to four or five chapters, for a whole month, we enjoyed it and enjoyed it, but it only cost 10 yuan.


    Nanshan a whole month of efforts, racked their brains, painstaking efforts, we only spend 10 yuan, how?


    Now, life is no longer than before, we buy a pack of cigarettes, drink less wine, 10 yuan will come out, isn''t it?


    And for this 10 yuan, Nanshan has to pay a lot of efforts, sometimes it is really tea do not think, rice do not want, can not sleep at night!


    The author, it''s not easy, really.


    Nanshan is married, has a wife and children, to support the family.


    When there is no charge, Nanshan''s wife has been complaining that she goes to work every day. When she doesn''t work, she codes words, and she has no time to accompany her.


    Nanshan can get angry sometimes, but if you think about it carefully, what she said is true.


    When I didn''t write a book before, I would accompany her out to play and relax when I had a rest There is really no time, even if she sleeps, I can''t accompany her, because I have to code words. When I finish writing, it''s already late at night. Sometimes it breaks out and even stays up all night.


    My wife loves me, my parents love me, and even the children love me. I have been saying, Dad, don''t write books, dad is too tired.


    Sometimes, Nanshan once thought about giving up, but once you give up, what do you do? What about those brothers and sisters who have been supporting Nanshan?


    Since writing the book, three or four months ago, I have quarreled with my family more than 10 times, and in the past, I have not quarreled once a year.


    However, Nanshan still persisted!


    Because, Nanshan can''t apologize to you!


    These words, Nanshan has never wanted to say, but in order to have a good result, Nanshan had to say.


    If our subscription to "demon dragon ancient emperor" can be good and comparable to the salary of going to work in Nanshan, Nanshan will resign directly and be fed up with the anger of the boss!


    At that time, Nanshan can also have time, more code words, more updates, more returns!


    ten yuan a month is really not much.


    I hope you can support Nanshan, really.


    Even once, my wife asked for a divorce. I felt like the sky was falling apart. Is it worth it just for such a little thing?


    This time, it was during the two shifts before that. At that time, we had a cold war for several days. Nanshan always said something, but he didn''t tell us what it was. Now Nanshan can say it is this thing.


    I don''t want to say much nonsense. Ten chapters break out today, and tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow


    I hope you can support Nanshan.


    Those brothers and sisters who left because of the charge, Nanshan will always remember you. Unfortunately, you will never join the big family of demon Dragon


    Whenever I think of it, Nanshan has an impulse to cry.


    After all, so many days and nights, everyone accompanied Nanshan to come, and "demon dragon ancient emperor" waiting to witness the achievements, you left.


    This is really a pity. Nanshan really doesn''t want you to go. I hope you can stay with Nanshan, with the demon dragon, with Su Han, to witness the ancient emperor of demon dragon, the moment of climbing to the top!


    At 12:00 noon, Nanshan is waiting for you, waiting for the brothers and sisters of the demon dragon ancient emperor family to gather together to help the demon dragon ancient emperor To the top!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Before many super sects besieged Tu Shen Pavilion, Shen Li was closing down.


    He had seen with his own eyes that Tu Shen pavilion was almost destroyed, many of his disciples and Su Yunming were killed, and even Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui burst themselves.


    When he went out of the pass, ye longchen also appeared.


    It can be said that Shen Li''s seclusion saved his life. Otherwise, he would be killed as well.


    There are countless grievances and anger buried in Shen Li''s heart. If Su Han doesn''t show up, Shen Li will try his best to keep calm.


    But now, Su Han appeared.


    Shen Li is very old, but he is crying like a child. Tears keep pouring out and wet his clothes. His shoulders shrug and shaking.


    That has been in the hearts of the people, such as the spirit of the general character, finally came back.


    But


    It''s too late.


    Su Yunming is dead, Xiao Yuran is dead, Xiao Yuhui is dead, Liuyun is dead, and Hongchen is


    Almost the top of Tu Shen Pavilion, except Shen Li, all of them are dead.


    "All right."


    A sigh came from the void, and the figures fell slowly. The first one was su Han in white.


    Only long lie didn''t come, so could he.


    The cultivation of longlie is too strong. In this land of Longwu, without the suppression of destiny, the heart of the world will be easily destroyed, leading to the destruction of the whole land of Longwu.


    It is impossible for Su han to let Longwu land be destroyed, because the only transmission array that can see Liu Qingyao is on Longwu land!


    "These scumbags! Miscellaneous


    Lian Yuze roared up to the sky, almost at the moment when he came back, his eyes were red with blood, and an endless anger erupted.


    All over the body, stumps, broken arms, a river of blood.


    There are a lot of eyes are staring big, die not with one''s eyes closed.


    Before they died, they were angry, unwilling and puzzled.


    Angry, super clan killed so many of his companions.


    Unwilling is that, their basic powerless, to help others revenge, to help their own revenge!


    What''s puzzling is


    Why did so many people die in Tu Shen Pavilion, but the leader didn''t come back?


    This is not a complaint, but the expectation in their hearts is too high. They hope that Su Han will appear at a critical moment in a shocking manner to keep Tu Shen Pavilion and destroy all the super sects.


    Obviously, it''s just a fantasy.


    "Brother..."


    Hong Yu rushes directly into those corpses, looking for the figure of Hong Chen.


    Although they have entered the underworld hell and know that Su Han can revive them, they are still extremely angry when they see this scene.


    Although this happened once before, zhenwuzong destroyed tens of thousands of people who wanted to join Tu Shen Pavilion.


    But that time, it was totally different from this one.


    The tens of thousands of people were not butchers, and they had no feelings. They were angry and completely benevolent.


    And this time, all the people who died were the butcher God Pavilion!


    If we talk about relationship, we all have blood relationship. If we talk about emotion, we are all brothers!


    "Master, you are back at last..."


    Shen Li took a deep breath and made his weeping better. He said immediately, "my purple demon king, I will report to you the situation of Tu Shen Ge."


    When he said this, Shen Li clasped his fist, his figure bent, but his eyes became blurred in an instant.


    He wanted to open his mouth, but he was choked and could not say a word completely.


    "I know all about it."


    Su Han walked forward, gently patted Shen away from the shoulder, and then walked out slowly, passing by the bodies.


    One of the disciples was cut off his legs and was lying there, pale.


    His eyes have been on Su Han, it seems that he wants to open his mouth, but he can''t speak. He can only make a hoarse voice.


    Because his throat was almost cut off, there was a large bruise.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Han squatted down and asked softly.


    The disciple couldn''t speak, but shook his head as hard as he could, as if to tell Su Han that I didn''t hurt.


    Su Han sighed and went to other people''s side, such as comforting this person, quietly asked.


    At the moment, there are still thousands of people left in Tu Shen Pavilion. These thousands of people have more or less injuries.


    Su Han asked the past one by one. After he had all gone, the sky was already dim.


    Finally, Su Han returned to Shen Li''s side and calmly said, "tell me, what kind of sect are there in all this time?"


    "There are super schools, first-class schools and second-class schools."


    Shen Li took a breath and said, "there are yuxu palace, giant Island, zhanshenzong, Jianxian tomb, etc"There are first-class sects, including Chang''an Mountain Gate, war god sect, Piaoyun sect and Hong''an Hall..."


    "There are white hongzong, zilei hall, Guiwang gate, Xiulan Valley..."


    Shen Li finished one by one, and Su Han listened to them one by one.


    After Shen Li finished speaking, the name of each clan will be deeply engraved in Su Han''s heart.


    His face was always calm and did not seem to have any anger.


    Su Han also knew which sects he had offended and which ones he had not offended.


    Such as yuxu palace, giant Island, Chang''an Mountain Gate and zilei hall, Su Han had to admit that he had indeed sinned against them and killed many of them.


    However, Su Han clearly remembered that he had nothing to do with them, even with the genius of their clan Never covered!


    Even see did not see, still say what offend?


    "In order to please those super clans, these clans have really tried their best to please them..." Su Han''s heart murmurs, in the eye has the cold idea to send out.


    "Originally, these clans intended to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion and kill all of us, but later, a man appeared, as if it was ye longchen, who was a member of the Ye family." Shen Li Dao.


    "Ye longchen?"


    Su Han was stunned. He didn''t know about it.


    "Ye family? Is it Ye Longhe''s brother, or brother? " Su Han frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Shen Li Lian hurriedly said: "I heard those people say that his brother seems to be a genius among the younger generations of Ye family. He is called Ye Longhe."


    "Ye Longhe''s younger brother comes forward?"


    Su Han frowned deeper. In the gate of chasing deer, Su Han did help Ye Longhe several times. It can be said that he let Ye Longhe off, not help him.


    Does Ye Longhe remember this?


    The most important thing is that the exit of the gate of chasing deer has not been opened yet. It is because of long lie that we and others can come out.


    This also shows that ye Longhe is a prophet, or, after telling Ye Longhe''s real address, it is the Ye family''s people who tell Ye Longhe about all the things that happened in Tu Shen Pavilion.


    This method is not uncommon on the land of Longwu, but the gate of chasing deer can not contact with the outside world. Even if there is one, it will cost a lot of means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In general, this method can only be used once, and no more than three times.


    It is extremely valuable for the genius who enters the gate of chasing deer.


    Because it''s used to save lives at critical moments.


    Such as Su Han''s pursuit of running water without trace, the same as that of running water without trace.


    To the strong in the clan as a backing, to deter the threat to their own people.


    However, ye Longhe used this method to help Tu Shen Ge, and finally ordered his younger brother to come and protect Tu Shen Pavilion.


    "Is it because of Ye longchen that these sects just stopped?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Shen Li nodded: "ye longchen said that he had opened the seven regions holy mountain. As long as these sects stopped, they could enter. Finally, he signed a contract order to slaughter the God Pavilion To survive. "


    "Seven regions mountain?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and he was shocked.


    Maybe Shen Li and others don''t know what the seven regions mountain is, but Su Han is very clear.


    The seven regions sacred mountain is the root of Ye family. It is claimed that there are gods. Ye family once fought against the joint efforts of several super sects in order to prevent them from entering the seven regions sacred mountain.


    But now


    In order to help Tu Shen Pavilion, ye family opened the seven regions holy mountain?


    "There are only two reasons why Ye Longhe can do this."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the first one is that ye family has a big conspiracy to surprise the heaven. He happens to contact with this event. He will calculate these super sects with Seven Sacred Mountains!"


    "The second is that ye Longhe and ye longchen are hiding things from the Ye family."


    "It''s just the first reason. If the second one Then I really owe you a lot of kindness


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    From his contact with Ye Longhe, we can see that ye Longhe is indeed a man of gratitude. He can do such a thing, which may shock Su Han, but Su Han is not surprised.


    "And the most important point." Shen Li Dao.


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at him: "what?"


    "After ye longchen saved Tu Shen Ge, Liu Xue Zong came."


    At this point, Shen Li''s expression is gloomy and terrible, and his teeth are about to be broken. It seems that he has a towering anger in his heart.


    "Liu Xue Zong?"


    Su Han saw Shen Li''s picture and said in a deep voice: "don''t tell me that Liuxue sect is here to fight Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "The master of the pavilion has not guessed wrong. Liuxuezong is here to kill my God Pavilion!"


    Shen Li clenched his fist and his teeth crackled.


    "Liuxue sect has brought more than 100000 disciples, which is nothing, because Liuxue sect secretly combined the Jingshen sect and the Qijian palace, the two old-fashioned Baliu sects. The heads and deputy heads of these three main sects, as well as the strong dragon spirit realm, all came here. It can be said that the strong ones in the sect poured out to destroy our Tu Shen Pavilion! ¡±


    with the fall of words, Shen Li''s body trembled violently.


    Compared with those super zongmen, what he hates more is liuxuezong!


    Although liuxuezong did not cause substantial damage to tushen Pavilion, and was scared away by Shennv palace and Hanyun sect, their despicable and despicable behavior of plundering in the fire is most hateful!


    In the hands of the super clan, although Tu Shen Ge was defeated and slaughtered, it was eventually destroyed.


    If there was no Han Yun Zong and goddess palace, the Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment would have been destroyed by Liuxue sect.


    In order to wait for this opportunity, liuxuezong came to add a fire to the Tu Shen Pavilion when it was still alive and its strength was greatly damaged!


    This is fundamentally different.


    Super clan wants to destroy Tu Shen Ge, and Liu Xue sect also wants to destroy Tu Shen Ge, but there are totally different concepts between them.


    If the tushen Pavilion is powerful, the liuxuezong will not hate it so much.


    But the Liuxue sect is too mean to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the God Pavilion, which is intolerable.


    "Finally, thanks to the presence of hanyunzong and Shennv palace, the crisis was resolved. With the strength of Tu Shen Pavilion at the moment, all the high-level officials have died. If there were no Hanyun sect and Shennv palace, the Tu Shen pavilion would not exist any more." Shen Li hate the way.


    "Liuxuezong, what a deep mind..."


    Su''s eyes were full of cold light.


    He remembers that when Tu Shen pavilion was strong, Liuxue sect didn''t dare to provoke him. Even if he killed thousands of disciples of Liuxue sect and forced to buy the spirit stone vein there, Liuxue sect didn''t fart any more.


    Now, how about taking advantage of the fire?


    "If you don''t get revenge, your subordinates are not willing to live!"


    Shen Li suddenly bent his legs, knelt on one knee, and said in a sad voice: "before the death of the pavilion leader and the vice cabinet leader, they had hoped that they would kneel down to the people of the super clan such as the sword immortal tomb. They were also forced to kowtow by the sword evil spirits of the Sword Fairy tomb. They even broke their forehead and blood flowed through.""The vice cabinet master did this to save the disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion and prevent them from being slaughtered. But those clans were just playing tricks."


    "And commander Yuran and Yuhui. The sword evil is obscene. If he wants to do something to them, commander Yuran would rather blow himself up than let jianxie touch her even one finger!"


    "Before she died, the head of Yuran was saying that there was only one man in her life and only one husband in her life, that is you!"


    "In order to avenge Yuran, commander Yuhui pretended to be in the arms of sword evil, and then blew himself up. But But it''s just a slight injury to the sword evil. "


    "They want to kill us and kill us. They want to kill us. They don''t have much anger. They are weak and weak. They deserve to die."


    "But such insults are beyond the endurance of his subordinates."


    "If we don''t kill them, today''s affairs will be a haze, forever shrouded in our hearts, and will not disperse!"


    "If you don''t kill them, you will live in the future, and you won''t be able to raise your head!"


    "If you don''t kill them How to be worthy of the vice cabinet master and others! How can they be worthy of those spirits who have been slaughtered in the palace of God


    At the end of the day, Shen Li''s voice startled the sky, as if to burst his throat. Only in this way can he vent his inner frustration and anger.


    "You get up first." Su Han plans to help Shen Li up.


    But Shen Li was indifferent and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t repay this revenge, your subordinates are dreaming. The scene before the death of the vice cabinet leader and others will appear!"


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man!"


    Many of the Tu Shen GE''s disciples also opened their mouths, and their voices were shocking. If there was thunder, it was frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    With the fall of the voice, the large figure, promotion clattered kneeling.


    On their faces, there are extremely complex emotions, which contain excitement, anger, unwillingness, and humiliation.


    At this moment, as long as Su Han can lead them to war, even if they die, even if their cultivation is not enough, they will still die without regret!


    "All up."


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd, and his words were still calm.


    However, no one got up.


    This is the first time that Tu Shen GE''s people disobeyed Su Han''s orders.


    Because this time, the humiliation of Tu Shen pavilion was too great and too many people died.


    Shen Shan was still kneeling down from his knees.


    "Get up, everyone. The owner of the pavilion will resurrect those who died."


    Lian Yuze sighed and said, "we went to the underworld and got the book of life and death together with the master of the pavilion. As long as the page of the pavilion of slaughtering God is not broken, they will be revived."


    "Really?"


    Shen Li suddenly raised his head, and many of the Tu Shen GE people were also shocked with their big eyes.


    Among those who died, there were their relatives and their brothers of life and death, so they would be so unwilling and angry.


    Now, Su Han can revive them?


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiles and nods.


    "Thank you very much Shen Li speaks first.


    Thank you very much


    Many of the Tu Shen GE''s disciples also had their voices shaking, and their excited bodies were shaking.


    They have never heard of the people who can be revived after death. Su Han''s magic power is so vast that they really admire him.


    "After all this, I was reborn from nirvana."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "from today on, Tu Shen Pavilion is renamed Fenghuang Zong!"


    "Phoenix sect?"


    All of them were stunned for a moment and then sighed.


    They know that in this world, only Phoenix can be reborn. It is the only bright fireworks that can bloom in the fire of life.


    They can understand Su Han''s meaning, but they don''t know that Su Han has another meaning.


    After the gate of chasing deer, Su Han knew the distribution of forces in the holy land from long lie''s mouth.


    The original tushen pavilion has become a thing of the past. If the tushen Pavilion in Longwu is still the same name, it will surely attract great attention after entering the star realm. At that time, it will inevitably lead to the complete destruction of Tu Shen Pavilion because of this name.


    At the same time, today, with the help of this event, the Tu Shen pavilion was officially changed to Fenghuang Zong!


    "Fenghuang sect, Fenghuang sect..."


    Shen Li murmured, suddenly raised his head, eyes burst out a touch of light.


    "Nirvana reborn, smile proud nine days!"


    Hearing this, many of the disciples were shocked. They were so excited that they couldn''t even speak.


    "I can assure you that what happened today will never happen again."


    Su Han swept through the crowd and calmly said, "and those who have ever dealt with my Phoenix sect will never let go."


    His words were calm, but there was a very surprising sense of coldness in his words. Even the people around him, such as Lian Yuze, and Shen Li, as well as many Tu Shen Ge disciples, felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped, just like in the deep ice.


    "Get up


    Su Han opened his mouth for the third time, but this time, he opened his mouth to drink.


    Shen Li and others did not hesitate to stand up and said in the same voice: "we were the original cabinet master, we will go through fire and water, and we will never die!"


    Su Han nodded, then waved his hand, a black ring immediately appeared above the void.


    It is the Holy Son of the ancient emperor!


    The time can be accelerated or decelerated, which is against the heaven.


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, there is no heaven and earth aura, there is no magic element.


    If you want to practice in it, you can only bring spirit stone or magic crystal stone.


    From the ancient city of Qingyang, Su Han got millions of magic stones, enough to kill gods Many magicians of Fenghuang sect have practiced for some time, but spirit stones are still too rare.


    Moreover, it is not only for cultivation, but also for resurrection of Su Yunming and others. It also requires a large number of spirit stones.


    This kind of resurrection does not mean that the page of the book of life and death can be revived. Su Han wants to condense the body again for them and restore the original cultivation, which is equivalent to a new life.


    Time, not long, but the spirit stone, need too much.


    Magician is the bottom card of Fenghuang sect, but this is the land of dragon and Wu after all, majoring in martial arts.Martial arts, practitioners, and special physique all need spirit stones, especially for practitioners and special talents, which are much more than ordinary martial arts people need.


    Su Han sometimes has a headache. How can he get so many spirit stones.


    And now, at last, he has a way.


    "Wow


    The Holy Son xumijie burst out a black awn, emerged in the void, and turned into a big black hole.


    "If there are magicians, all of them will be involved." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, a figure flickered and rushed into the Sutra.


    However, most of the original magicians in Tu Shen Pavilion were purple night God guard and bright moon god guard. They were almost wiped out. At present, although there are still thousands of people left, there are only about 100 of them entering the Holy Son xumaijie.


    Seeing that no one entered again, Su Han waved his big hand, and immediately a large amount of gorgeous colors appeared in the void, turned into a beautiful river, and entered the Holy Son Xumi machine.


    This long river is the result of magic crystal!


    "With my practice at the moment, I can speed up the Holy Son''s Xumi ring by two times. If you wait to practice in it, you can use these magic stones at will. However, I''d better not let me down in the speed of cultivation." Su Han opened his mouth, and his voice came into the Sutra.


    "Yes


    Nearly a hundred of them were yelling at the sky.


    "As for you."


    Su Han looked at the remaining disciples and said, "you need spirit stones to practice. You can use as many spirit stones as you have in Fenghuang sect. If you use them up, you will absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. I will get back the spirit stone for you soon."


    "Thank you very much


    The disciples quickly folded their fists and bowed themselves.


    Su Han nodded slightly and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he looked at the corpses and fell on Shen Li''s body.


    "Liuxuezong, jingshenzong and qijiangong, are I right?"


    "Yes." Shen Li even busy road.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. With a wave of his hand, he immediately gathered the magic elements of heaven and earth, and the void above was torn open with a hiss.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flickered and disappeared in the eyes of many disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Huangan County, liuxuezong.


    Su Han''s transmission array has already been established in Huang''an county city. After leaving Tu Shen pavilion with many disciples, Na Guanquan and others quickly went through the transmission array and returned to Huang''an county city, and then back to the ancestral residence.


    As for the jingshenzong and Qijian palace, they both returned to their respective counties and cities.


    After returning to the ancestral gate, Guanquan immediately ordered to block all the entrance of the ancestral gate and forbid any entry into liuxuezong.


    Even those who had known or had a close relationship with each other have been locked out.


    During this period, liuxuezong will not have any contact with the outside world.


    The whole Liuxue sect is still spreading. Why is this.


    A piece of hearsay gradually spread out Zongzhu Guanquan is afraid that Su Baliu will come back and find Liu Xue Zong''s trouble!


    The news spread, the whole Liuxue clan shocked.


    It''s not because of Su Baliu, but because liuxuezong, as an old-fashioned sect of Baliu sect, has a strong foundation and is afraid of a su Baliu sect?


    After all, although Tu Shen Ge is a Jiuliu sect, its strength is no less than any other eight stream sect.


    But now, Tu Shen pavilion has almost been destroyed. Even if some people are left, it is only a drizzle.


    To this extent, the patriarch should be afraid of Su Baliu?


    I''m afraid he''s just a man?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Liuxue sect, many guard disciples stand here.


    At first, there were only 20 disciples guarding the south gate. After all, Liu Xuezong''s position in the city of Huang''an County, not to mention 20, even if there were only two, no one would dare to challenge.


    But at the moment, Guanquan was shocked and sent out a full 100 guards, even including 10 inner disciples.


    The accomplishments of these inner disciples were at least in the later stage of the dragon blood realm. Some of them had already reached the dragon spirit state, so they were naturally extremely dissatisfied with them.


    "Well, isn''t he just a su Ba Liu? The patriarch is so afraid of him. I have lived in Liuxue sect for thousands of years. Can''t they live on dogs? "


    A young man in blue spoke with disdain and ridicule on his face. He did not know whether he was mocking Su Han or Liu Xue Zong''s timidity.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you need to say less. If you are heard by the Lord, it will be a crime of killing yourself!" Said a slightly older man next to him.


    These two people, the elder martial brother Wang Wei and Li Ye, were both disciples of Liuxue sect and were sent to be guards.


    "I''m afraid the Lord is thinking about how to avoid Su Baliu. How can he care what I say?" Wang Wei snorted coldly.


    His words have been heard by other disciples, but Wang Wei has the highest status and highest cultivation among these people. He has reached the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    Because of this, Wang Wei was angry.


    His accomplishments, even among the inner disciples, also belong to the top ten. In the next selection of top disciples, he will surely have a place.


    Wang Weisheng is arrogant and arrogant. He has already placed himself at the level of top disciples in his heart. Therefore, he is extremely dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    "So it is."


    Li Ye nodded and said in a flattering way: "how can you compete with these guards with elder martial brother Wang''s cultivation level? I''m afraid elder martial brother Wang will be promoted to the top disciple soon. The patriarch and others don''t know what they are thinking about. They even sent elder martial brother Wang to be the guard. "


    Hearing this, the other guards were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to show it.


    "I''m afraid their heads have been pretty funny."


    Wang Wei spoke, but it was a voice.


    No matter how bold he was, he would never dare to say that.


    "Let''s not say that I''m waiting to be a guard, but he''s just a su Baliu. Without Tu Shen Pavilion as a backing, what else should Liuxue sect be afraid of him? No matter how strong he is, he can not surpass the cultivation of the Dragon God realm. Under the joint efforts of the patriarch and others, he can be killed completely. " Wang Wei hums coldly.


    "Yes..."


    Li Wei nodded and said with flattery on his face: "elder martial brother Wang is right. If you take a step back, even if the cabinet leader and others can''t take him down, will there be people who startle Shenzong and Qijian palace? Will they watch Su Baliu rampant in my Liuxue sect? Once Liu Xue Zong can''t win Su Baliu, then Jing Shenzong and Qijian palace will not have a good life in the future


    "We three big door add up, enough more than ten Dragon God realm, kill him a su Ba Liu, is not as simple as crushing an ant?"


    After thinking about it, Li Wei said again, "thanks to the transmission array of the Wanbao Pavilion, as long as there is any movement in Liuxue sect, jingshenzong and Qijian palace will know immediately, and they will come soon."


    "Well, if he dares to come, I will let him come back and never come back!"


    Wang Wei snorted coldly, and a series of murders broke out in his eyes.However, he didn''t carry on his words. The murders were full of opportunities and the chill spread out. All the other disciples were shocked and showed a respectful look.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of his voice falling, a crack was abruptly torn open in front of liuxuezong''s gate, several tens of meters above the void.


    From the crack, there is a figure in white walking out slowly, with beautiful appearance, long hair and shawl, a white dress moving without wind, hunting sound.


    "Well?"


    Wang Wei and many other guards suddenly raised their heads. When they saw the figure in white, their faces all changed.


    They don''t know who the man is in front of them, but they can tear up the void and come across the sky. At least they are strong in the Dragon kingdom.


    After all, only those with strong dragon spirits can fly.


    "It should be a strong one in jingshenzong or Qijian palace."


    Wang Wei murmured in his heart. He coughed softly. He hurried forward, clasped his fists and bowed himself: "Liuxue sect has closed its door recently. The Lord has ordered that anyone who is strong must explain his identity and ask the elder to express his intention."


    That Li Ye and others are also hastily respectful, for fear of offending the strong man in front of him.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    The man in white spoke with a calm look.


    Wang Wei was stunned and hurriedly said, "the younger generation is short-sighted. Don''t blame the elder."


    "I''ll tell you."


    The corner of the mouth of the man in white was slightly raised, and a smile filled his mouth.


    "I am what you say That Su Baliu who has come back and never comes back! "


    "What?"


    At the moment of hearing this, Wang Wei trembled and looked up at once.


    At the same time, Li Ye and others were also shocked. They felt that their hearts were going to burst, and there was an indescribable sense of cold rising all over their bodies.


    Their hair is all upside down, looking at the young man in white in front of them, the brain roars with fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "You are Su Han?!! "


    Wang Wei felt like a fly stuck in his throat.


    Although he is arrogant and arrogant by nature, when facing the strong, those flattering words are readily available.


    He never thought it would be su Han, because in Wang Wei''s opinion, Su Han couldn''t have come to liuxuezong alone. He was looking for death.


    Therefore, when he saw Su Han, Wang Wei prepared a lot of flattery, but at this moment, it was all stuck in his throat, unable to speak and swallow.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Zong quickly called back and let the guard take a look at him.


    The guard also had some eyesight. He nodded immediately and wanted to run into the door.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly put out his hand. His palm was like a great array of heaven. From the top of the guard''s head, he flashed it into mud.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Wei and others all turned pale.


    He knew that bragging was all about bragging. Maybe the patriarch and others could suppress Su Han, but he and others were absolutely mole ants in their hands and could not resist.


    "Let me see. How did you make me come back and never come back?"


    Su Han is still with a smile, calm mouth, as if just did not start the same.


    "I, I..."


    Wang Wei retreated and his hair stood up. At a certain moment, he suddenly turned around, burst out his whole body speed, and rushed towards zongmen.


    "Report to the patriarch, su..."


    In the rush, Wang Wei hissed.


    But before his voice fell, Su Han''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Another palm, like a mirage in the air, pinched Wang Wei''s neck and stifled the words behind him.


    "Sue what?"


    Su Han lifts it up slightly and looks at Wang Wei calmly.


    "Predecessors, seniors..."


    Wang Wei''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t breathe. His face turned red.


    He wanted to say something nice, but Su Han''s hand suddenly forced his neck to snap, and he was directly pinched!


    "Bang!"


    Throwing Wang Wei''s body on the ground, splashing a dust, Su Han''s eyes turned and swept over the other guards.


    In his eyes, it is like the ice that never changes for ten thousand years. However, when swept by it, those guards are all shivering.


    "Master."


    Li Ye couldn''t shake, but he still said: "master, we are just some ordinary disciples of Liuxue sect. I hope you can be kind and let me wait for one..."


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed. In a flash, he came to Li Ye''s side. He slapped him and blew his head!


    A lot of blood and brain erupted, Li Ye''s body was stiff, standing there straight, and finally fell down slowly.


    "I''m a disciple of Fenghuang sect, isn''t it an ordinary disciple? Have you ever thought of giving them a way to live? "


    Su Han opened his mouth in a soft voice. He could not hear how angry he was, but between the lines, he expressed his mind completely.


    "You are bold!"


    Seeing that both Wang Wei and Li ye were killed in an instant, the other guards were all aware that Su Han would never let go of himself and others, and immediately someone stood up.


    This is also a young man, about 20 years old, wearing the clothes of his inner disciples. His accomplishments are at the peak of dragon blood realm.


    He pointed to Su Han and said, "Su Ba Liu, this is the residence of my Liuxue clan, the root of my Liuxue sect! If you dare to fight in front of our Liuxue sect, soon the patriarch and others will come in person. Then, they will cramp you and peel off your skin. You can''t survive or die! "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han looks at the man and steps out.


    "Boom!"


    In this step, the ground under his feet suddenly split.


    Su Han''s figure did not move, but there was a crack on the ground, which spread out at a very fast speed, like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the foot of the inner disciple.


    This person wants to dodge, but the speed is too slow.


    "Bang!"


    When the crack came to his feet, his body shook violently, his face turned pale, and his figure exploded to pieces with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, the other guards'' faces twitched violently again.


    As early as Su Han appeared, they would yell and report, but somehow, they spoke, but there was no sound coming out.


    It seems that It seems that Su Han has blocked the space around them, even their voice!


    Su Han can speak who he wants to talk. If he doesn''t want to talk, he can''t say it!


    After killing the dragon blood state man, Su Han''s hands were negative, and he looked calm and walked towards the front step by step.With the fall of his steps, the guard bodies around him burst open one after another, as if there were invisible bombardment coming from their bodies.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At each step, several people die.


    When he came to the gate of liuxuezong, all the guards were dead.


    Their bodies, none of them are complete, the ground is flowing with bright red blood, and the broken limbs and arms are lying around, which makes people feel extremely cruel and bloody at a glance.


    But until now, Guan Quan and others did not notice the arrival of Su Han.


    Before those guards died, they thought very well. Su Han blocked the surrounding space at the first time.


    It''s space magic!


    It seems that it is no different from usual, but only Su Han, as a magician, knows that in fact, around these people, there is an invisible barrier emerging, just like the prison of the holy night at the gate of chasing deer, which completely blocks these people.


    How can you feel the cultivation of Su Han''s fifth level magician with Guan Quan and others?


    "After killing so many people, don''t you know I''ve come?"


    Su Han squints and looks at the door of Liuxue sect.


    "It seems that they are just a bunch of rubbish that can only fall into the well and bring down the stone..."


    "Boom!"


    His voice fell, a knife awn swept out, mercilessly split in the liuxuezong plaque.


    The plaque was immediately split into two parts, including the gate of liuxuezong, and all of them were smashed!


    ¡­¡­


    Those who are closest to the gate of Liuxue sect are naturally those outside disciples.


    At the moment, they still stay in the outer door, or practice, or study various dragon skills, or stand together and talk.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the gate was smashed.


    These outer disciples all looked up immediately, but saw two dark shadows rushing from the gate, mixed with the sound of sonic boom, and the speed was as fast as possible.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Immediately, someone drank heavily and dodged to both sides.


    But there are still some people who can''t react. They are bombarded with a bang. The body explodes instantly and blood splashes everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The two shadows, after killing two people, rushed out one after another, until they killed a hundred people, and then fell to the ground.


    Until this time, those outside disciples of Liuxue sect could see that they were two broken plaques!


    On the plaque, there are the words "Liu" and "Zong". As for the word "Snow" in the middle, it has been worn out and can''t be seen clearly.


    "Who dares to break into my liuxuezong? Don''t want to live anymore?"


    "Even the plaque of Liuxue sect dares to smash. If I don''t kill you today, how can I face Liuxue sect?"


    "You want to die!"


    Many outside disciples of Liuxue sect were angry and staring at the door.


    In their eyes, a figure in white slowly walked in and could clearly see that there was a lot of blood on the ground behind them.


    Obviously, this blood is the one who guards.


    "Well?"


    When I saw this scene, many of the disciples of Liuxue sect changed their faces.


    They were a little surprised. The figure in white killed hundreds of guards, including Li Ye and Wang Wei in the Dragon Spirit kingdom. They didn''t even know that?


    "Su Ba Liu, you dare to come!"


    At this moment, from the void came a word of violence.


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, but saw countless figures rushing towards here.


    Some of them were flying, and Su Han knew them all.


    Guan Quan, Hai Yan, Peng Lei.


    Liuxuezong three dragon spirit realm!


    As for other people, they all rush to here by virtue of their accomplishments, stepping on the void for a short time.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    "Is he su Baliu?"


    "No wonder you dare to intrude into Liuxue sect, but shouldn''t Su Baliu be in the gate of chasing deer? Is the gate of the deer race closed? "


    Hearing Guanquan''s words, the outer disciples of Liuxue sect finally knew the identity of the man in white.


    It''s su Han, Su Baliu!


    "Liu Xue Zong took Jing Shen Zong and Qijian palace to visit our Tu Shen Pavilion. Naturally, I would like to pay a return visit to Liuxue sect." Su Han carried his hands and spoke faintly.


    Guan Quan looked gloomy, and immediately tilted his head to Peng Lei and said, "inform master Tu and Lord Chen immediately, and let them come to Liuxue sect as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Peng Lei responded and took out a piece of spar.


    But Li Sheng, who was next to him, said, "Lord, is it necessary to inform them? We can still kill Su Baliu if we are under siege. "


    "Shut up!"


    Guanquan glared at Lisheng, and Lisheng immediately closed his mouth.


    He also knows that Guanquan''s mind is always seeking stability. Even if it is possible to kill Su Han, he will inform the people of jingshenzong and Qijian palace, because it is only possible to kill.


    "The Lord of the temple has been in charge of the Liuxue sect for so many years. He wants to be very powerful. If I don''t come here for a visit, he is so afraid?"


    Su Han opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "Roar ~"


    with his eyes flashing, the originally clear void suddenly darkened. A lightning bolt fell out of thin air, and fairly hit the transmission crystal stone in Peng Lei''s hand.


    "Click!"


    The transmission crystal stone was directly broken, Peng Lei immediately threw it away and looked at his hands in a gloomy way.


    If it was not for his quick reaction, he could not say that his hands would be abandoned by the lightning at the moment.


    Even so, there was a dark brown on it.


    "What a fast attack speed!"


    Peng Lei, Guan Quan and Hai Yan looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    With only one shot of Su Han Gang, they can understand that Su Han''s cultivation is not inferior to any of them, even stronger!


    "When I went to tushen Pavilion, it was just a stroll. However, the leader of Su Pavilion attacked Liuxue sect. He not only killed 100 guards, but also killed 100 disciples of Liuxue sect. What''s the meaning of this Guan Quan frowned deeply.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know what I mean by my coming here today? "


    Su Han stared at Guanquan and his eyes flashed: "OK, you pretend to be stupid, but I can also tell you that the people killed by our sect are just appetizers. Today, when we come here, we not only want to kill the external disciples of Liuxue sect, but also kill the inner disciples and top disciples. The whole Liuxue sect will be destroyed today!"


    "You are arrogant


    Haiyan drinks and looks cold.


    "Master Su''s big voice!" Guan Quan''s face sank.


    "If you want to visit the Lord, I don''t know at the moment that my Tu Shen pavilion has been officially renamed Fenghuang sect, right?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "in the future, Lord Guan can call me Lord su Of course, you don''t have a future. ""Phoenix sect?"


    Guan Quan frowned. In his mind, he immediately guessed why Tu Shen pavilion was renamed.


    "Su Han, if you continue to be rampant in my Liuxue sect, it will be useless for you to change the name of Tu Shen Pavilion again!" Guan Quan hums coldly.


    "Today, I''d like to have a good look at the name of Fenghuang sect. Is it useful?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his steps suddenly stepped out. In an instant, he directly came to Guanquan.


    "How fast


    Guan Quan''s face changed and he retreated quickly.


    Haiyan and penglei are also two eyes suddenly shrink, quickly flash to one side.


    Su Han''s face was still with a smile. His hand stretched out and covered the spring.


    All his movements seemed so slow, as if they were slow.


    But it is this slow movement that makes Guan Quan''s face more gloomy.


    He knew that it was not that Su Han''s speed was too slow, but that he was too fast to see clearly, so he felt slow!


    This is the truth that extremes must be reversed.


    "Liu Xue Zong''s whole disciple, do it!"


    Haiyan sees that Su Han has already made a move and immediately drinks it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, the figures rushed in, including the outer disciples, the inner disciples and the top ones.


    "Fusion power!"


    Those outside disciples drank so much that they could see it at a glance.


    After they rushed to the temple, they immediately sat down with their knees crossed. The spiritual power in their bodies erupted and fused in an instant. They turned into a light curtain that startled the sky and shrouded the heads of Guan Quan and others, hoping to resist them.


    Everyone knows that with Su Han''s strength, one by one, they will die completely. Therefore, they must try their best to unite the first World War!


    Moreover, this skill of combining spiritual power is one of the most powerful group dragon skills of Liuxue sect, and other Baliu sect also have it.


    Otherwise, what do you do to support so many disciples? Free food?


    To them, it is at this critical moment, the integration of spiritual power, against the enemy can not be strong!


    This is not a sea of people tactics. Their spiritual power has been integrated into one. With a little induction, the integration of 100000 people is even comparable to the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It''s a long story, but it''s just happened in a very short time.


    Under the palm of Su Han''s hand, he went straight to Guanquan.


    Guan Quan could Dodge, but he did not. Instead, he killed the opportunity in his eyes. Instead, he did not retreat. Instead, he rushed forward and made a black light between his waves.


    It was a dagger. The dagger was dark, and it was smeared with dark purple liquid. It was very poisonous.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the light curtain of the great spiritual power gathered by the more than 100000 disciples of the outside world was swirling on the top of the heads of Guan Quan and others with a bang.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s palm contacted with the spirit power, and immediately there was a startling sound on it. The sound of void was torn to pieces, and a large area of dark was diffused.


    Su Han''s figure trembled, but was directly shocked back by the light curtain.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned, looked at the light curtain, and murmured: "there is a trace of array meaning, but unfortunately, you obviously don''t know how to use the array. Otherwise, if so many disciples display a large array, I want to break it. It''s really difficult."


    "Whew!"


    Guan Quan''s dagger just comes at this moment and goes straight to Su Han''s eyebrow.


    Su Han stretched out his fingers, a little empty, and the space in front of him was actually rippling and twisting at the moment.


    The dagger was obviously close to Su Han, but under the distortion of the space, the speed became slower and slower. Finally, it was completely confined in the void.


    "Come back!"


    Guan Quan''s face was gloomy, and he immediately planned to take back the dagger.


    It''s a top-grade gold item, worth millions. With the poison he smeared, there are at least five million gold coins, which is comparable to half a purple gold weapon. If you lose it, you will feel pain in Guanquan.


    "Do you want to take back the things that come to me?"


    Su Han sneered, his fingers even more empty, the space is more distorted, to the end, even led the dagger, but also gradually twisted up.


    "Control space?"


    Seeing that the dagger was twisted into a piece of scrap iron, Guan Quan gritted his teeth and said, "twisting space is something that can only be done in the Dragon Emperor realm. Has this person''s cultivation reached the Dragon Emperor''s realm?"


    The Dragon kingdom is just like a mountain. Let''s not say that Guanquan''s cultivation at this moment is only in the middle of the dragon spirit realm. Even if he is the peak of the Dragon God realm, he can''t cross it.


    "No!"


    Guan Quan glanced at Su Han and said in his heart: "his breath has never reached the realm of Dragon Emperor, even the realm of Dragon God. Manipulating the space is certainly just a powerful dragon skill he has mastered!"


    Thinking of this, Guan Quan felt a little relieved.


    As long as Su Han is not in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, today''s liuxuezong and today''s them are likely to kill Su Han!


    "Inner disciples, melt weapons!"


    Guan Quan opened his mouth fiercely. Under his voice, a large number of figures rushed from afar. He was the inner disciple of Liuxue sect!


    There are nearly 200000 disciples in the whole Liuxue sect. There are more than 100000 external disciples, 70000 inner disciples and 10000 top disciples!


    The outer disciple Rong Lingli can keep Guanquan and others from being hit, while the inner disciple Rong Lingli can attack Su Han!


    "Whew, whew!"


    Weapons were thrown out of the hands of these inner disciples, and their dragon power also broke out.


    Or a sword, or a sword, or a dagger, or a spear


    Or no grade, or silver, or even gold


    All kinds of weapons were thrown out of the hands of the disciples of Liuxue sect.


    There are tens of thousands of weapons, even if most of them are only silver, but under so many of them, the sharp breath also condenses into a storm, tearing up the void!


    At a glance, the void is dense, countless weapons began to disperse, like raindrops, falling toward Su Han.


    "By you?"


    Su Han looked up and immediately waved his palm. The Four Saints'' magic was directly condensed!


    "Hum ~"


    a large number of magic elements quickly gathered together, and a yellow light appeared on Su Han''s body, which turned into a mysterious turtle.


    The turtle is not huge, only big and small, like an umbrella, covering Su Han''s head.


    The Four Saints'' magic is group magic. Both attack and defense are groups.


    But for example, the smaller the Xuanwu is, the stronger the defense will be!


    If it is not for protecting too many people, Su Han will not use Xuanwu to the maximum, which will not only consume too many magic elements, but also greatly reduce the defense of Xuanwu.


    "Kill!"


    Guan Quan watched Su Han condense Xuanwu, but he couldn''t do anything because it took time for those weapons to merge.Under the heavy drinking, a large number of weapons roared down from the sky, where the void was completely torn apart, and a huge dark crack appeared.


    Even though the highest accomplishments of these inner disciples are only in the dragon spirit realm and can''t cause much damage to the space, with so many weapons combined, the attack power can be comparable to the peak of the dragon spirit state, even under the Dragon Emperor state, they are invincible!


    "Boom


    Countless weapons fell, and finally hit the top of Su Han''s Xuanwu.


    At this moment, because of the huge impact, Su Han''s body fell down fiercely. It seemed that he couldn''t resist it.


    "Hum, Su Baliu, with your strength, you also said that you destroyed my liuxuezong?"


    When Lisheng saw this scene, he was very happy and immediately said, "even if you are strong, you can''t defeat our liuxuezong, close to 200000 disciples!"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. He just stared at Li Sheng and said calmly, "even though you have 200000 disciples to protect you, it''s still easy for us to kill you. Do you believe it?"


    Li Sheng''s face changed and he gnashed his teeth and said, "arrogant bastard, if you have the ability to come here, I will present my head personally and let you kill it!"


    "You said it!"


    Su Han''s eyes were suddenly cold, and as soon as he stepped on the void, a crystal blue water bridge condensed.


    Su Han stepped on the water bridge, step by step, allowing the tens of thousands of weapons to attack, but also could not produce the slightest pressure on him.


    With the Xuanwu top on top of his head to defend, Su Han knew that the real dragon spirit state was coming and could not be broken!


    If he uses the cultivation of the great master of the five levels, he will sweep everything in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, which can be called invincible!


    "Wow..."


    With Su Han stepping out of the bridge, the rapid spread of its target, directly to Lisheng!


    Li Sheng was startled. He dodged immediately and drew closer to Guan Quan and others.


    Seeing this, Peng Lei wanted to slap Li Sheng to death.


    If Li Sheng''s mouth was not cheap, Su Han''s goal would not be on him, and he was frightened at the moment, and he even moved closer to himself and others. Is it not obvious that he is looking for trouble for himself and others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "You bastard, can you shut your mouth to me?"


    Seeing Su Han stepping on the water bridge, Peng Lei glared at Li Sheng fiercely, his face showing anger.


    "If you dare to challenge him again, I will waste you bastard first!"


    "The top disciples of Liuxue sect have not come out. Why should Mr. Peng be afraid of him?" Li Sheng frowned.


    Peng Lei repeatedly aimed at himself, either fighting or scolding, Li Sheng''s heart has already had enough.


    However, Li Sheng is also the elder of Liuxue clan. In terms of status, he is not as good as Peng Lei, but he belongs to the elder, but his cultivation is lower.


    But in Peng Lei''s eyes, Li Sheng felt like a mole ant. He could fight and scold whenever he wanted. Especially in front of so many disciples, Lisheng couldn''t stand it.


    "What the LORD said, you should not fart?"


    Seeing Li Sheng dare to answer back, Peng Lei immediately said, "well, you have the ability, right? You can do it, right? Then you go to fight with Su Baliu. If you can live, I will kowtow you three times and apologize! "


    "Hum!"


    Li Sheng snorted coldly, his big sleeve swung, but he didn''t start.


    He is not a fool. How can he not know that he is not su Han''s enemy at all?


    "Don''t you dare not leave him? Give me more nonsense and stay here honestly!" Peng Lei snorted coldly.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure across the air, a white dress, long hair floating.


    Not yet close, it is the roar of the hands of the sky shaking, through the void, from the invisible.


    Its target is Li Sheng!


    "With the light curtain of spiritual power of tens of thousands of disciples of Liuxue sect, can you move me, elder?" Li Sheng sneered.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the palm of the hand bombarded on the light curtain, and the huge light screen trembled fiercely, but it was not broken. It seemed to be extremely strong.


    Seeing this scene, Li Sheng was immediately relieved and laughed: "Su Baliu, you are really very strong, but that is based on the Tu Shen Pavilion. It is well-known outside that you are the soul of Tu Shen Pavilion. Only with you can there be Tu Shen Pavilion. But in my opinion, with Tu Shen Pavilion, there is you!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    When Li Sheng opened his mouth, Guan Quan made his hand, and there were hundreds of black lights flashing out, all of which were dark purple.


    It was a hundred daggers!


    These daggers, like the one twisted by Su Han, belong to the top grade of gold, with high value and extremely sharp.


    Under the control of Guanquan, these 100 daggers turned into a long dragon and went straight to Su han to stab him.


    "If you can twist one of your own sticks, can''t you twist a hundred of them?"


    At the same time, the figure flashed, standing in the light curtain, the palm danced again.


    In the dance, there are three dark purple light suddenly emerged.


    The moment the light appeared, it was tearing the void. It was so fast that it came to the front of the hundred daggers.


    Fangruo was guided by Guanquan and possessed a special spirit. After these three lights appeared, the hundred daggers quickly separated and turned into three black lines, which stabbed Su Han from below, above and even in front of Su Han!


    "Three purple gold weapons and one hundred gold weapons are worth nearly one billion yuan. The Lord is really rich..."


    Looking at the arrival of those daggers, Su Hansi was not afraid, but talked about it.


    On the top of his head, tens of thousands of weapons came together and bombarded his Xuanwu every minute. However, the Xuanwu was just like the light curtain on the top of Guanquan and others. It was just shaking, but it did not appear to be broken.


    "But do you think you can kill benzong just with these things?"


    Su Han''s tone suddenly became cold. His palm turned and a long black knife appeared.


    This long sword is a top-grade weapon of purple and gold level. It was obtained by a second rate sect genius who was killed by Su Han at the gate of chasing deer.


    "Look, is it your dagger or mine?"


    "The star extremely imperial sword!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han held the knife in both hands, and his clothes seemed to have the sound of the wind howling. He suddenly spread his hair towards his face, and his hair was completely dancing at this moment.


    "Wow


    Su Hanmeng''s hand, a knife to chop!


    There is a startling knife awn at this moment, almost in the moment, there will be a black crack in the void at the same time.


    This is just the appearance of the blade, not the chop!


    The star extremely imperial sword is a secret skill mastered by Su Han in the previous life. The sword is the most powerful one.


    However, for Su Han, an old monster who has lived for nearly 100 million years, he has already studied these secret skills thoroughly. Even if it is a knife, it can also play the power of the star extreme sword!"Boom ~"


    the blade splits, shaking the whole void.


    What makes Guanquan can''t believe is that the huge sword awn, at the moment of its appearance, unexpectedly blows away, as if it was su Han dragon''s lack of strength.


    But before they were happy, they saw a very bright light, like stars, rushing forward.


    In this light, there are only, but also countless stars burst out, full of everyone''s sight, just like the sky at the moment, has become the night sky, and their line of sight, all are this kind of bright stars.


    "What kind of dragon skill is this?"


    Guan Quan''s eyes widened and his heart was shocked.


    Although the knife awn disappeared, but from the stars, he could feel an indescribable force.


    This pressure was so powerful that it directly raised his sense of crisis in his mind, which made Guan Quan and all the people present numb their scalp!


    "Go back


    Watching the spring roaring, the people behind him immediately retreated under the package of the spiritual light curtain.


    "Go


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, those stars contacted the dagger dragon sent out by Guanquan. The first one they contacted was the one that came from Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    a hum came out, there was no huge roar, there was no terrible thunder. The contact between the two sides made a brief silence on the scene. For a moment, the needle could be heard.


    It seems that these stars are just passing by the dagger, and there is no contact at all, let alone collision.


    Guan Quan frowned deeply, staring at the center of the contact, the next moment, his face is a violent convulsion, is a big change!


    I saw the stars quickly passing through the daggers. After the stars passed, the dragon was led by a inferior purple and gold dagger and condensed by 33 daggers. Unexpectedly


    This turned into nothingness!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "What?"


    "It can''t be


    Guanquan can''t believe it. It''s 33 gold grade daggers, and even a purple gold dagger as its head. With all his strength, he can seriously injure him even in the later stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    But here in Suhan


    But in the blink of an eye, it turned into nothingness!


    That''s a gold weapon, a purple gold weapon!!!


    These weapons, not to mention sharpness, are hard to destroy just because of their hardness. They were refined by top weapon refiners. If you want to destroy them as simple as this, at least you have to go to the Dragon kingdom!


    But Su Han is not a dragon Kingdom at all.


    "What kind of dragon skill is he?"


    Guan Quan even wanted to roar out, so many daggers turned into nothingness and lost hundreds of millions. He shocked Su Han''s strength, but his heart was bleeding.


    "Come back!"


    At the same time, Guan Quan waved his hand, and the dragon made of the other two daggers immediately roared back.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said faintly: "what you throw out, do you want to take it back?"


    "Wow


    When the words fell, Su Han waved his hand, and the countless stars were divided into two parts, and surrounded the remaining two dagger dragons.


    "Get out of here!"


    Guan Quan''s eyes widened, and finally he roared: "Su Baliu, this is the thing of our clan. Do you dare to rob it?"


    "What are you!"


    Su Han suddenly cold drink, at the same time, the palm dance, that countless stars, directly cut off the Guanquan and these daggers.


    Su Han did not destroy the remaining daggers, but immediately put them into his own space ring after cutting off the contact.


    These daggers, worth more than 500 million gold coins, are really destroyed, or some pity.


    Guan Quan is definitely the first person Su Han has ever seen.


    "Asshole, asshole


    Seeing Su Han put away all those daggers, Guan Quan raised his head to the sky and roared.


    This is almost all his wealth. After all, there are so many golden weapons!


    In addition, there are three purple gold level daggers. One is destroyed, and the other two are all snatched by Su Han. Guan Quan is like watching a mountain made of gold coins collected by Su Han. Only he knows how much it costs to refine so many weapons.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han had no patience to spend time with them here. The light of the star extremely imperial sword came all over the sky, just like the stars falling all over the sky.


    Guan Quan and others were all nervous. They saw Su Han''s move and easily destroyed Zijin weapons.


    "Boom


    The stars fell on the curtain of light gathered by the disciples of the outer gate. The curtain of light shook violently and there was a short pause.


    Then, just listen to a click, that huge light curtain, burst to pieces!!


    "Puff, puff..."


    At the moment when the light curtain burst, the hundreds of thousands of disciples from other schools, but those who integrated spiritual power and participated in it were all pale, with a mouthful of blood directly gushing out and staggering backward.


    "How could it be!"


    "This man is so strong!"


    "It''s terrible. Is he really a dragon emperor?"


    Many disciples of Liuxue sect raised their eyes and looked at the white figure with long hair and shawl standing on the empty water bridge.


    At this moment, even though they had a big feud with Su Han, one side was bound to be destroyed, but in their hearts, they still couldn''t help but raise their respect for the strong.


    But reverence doesn''t mean they don''t want to kill Su Han.


    That''s the respect for the strong, for all the Dragon Emperor territory, not just for Su Han!


    Su Han must die. If they can kill Su Han, they can say to the public that if they kill the strong people like the Dragon Emperor''s territory, the power of the whole Liuxue sect will be improved in an instant. At that time, many casual practitioners will join the Liuxue sect, and the comprehensive strength of Liuxue sect will soar. It is easy to suppress the goddess Palace which has always been against Liuxue sect!


    "If you kill this man, I will be famous all over the world


    "If you kill this man, I will be able to destroy the goddess palace with the help of prestige."


    "If you kill this man, the Tu Shen Pavilion is nothing more!"


    "Kill this person, even the super clan, will look up at me, maybe, will drop a reward!"


    "Kill


    Many of the disciples of Liuxue sect all opened their mouths and their voices were loud.


    Su Han''s eyes from the beginning of calm, to this moment, suddenly become Sen cold down.


    "Wait, do you really think Ben Zong is joking with you?"


    The stars, which were transformed by the star extreme sword, destroyed the long dragon of Guanquan''s dagger and smashed the light curtain of spiritual power gathered by the hundreds of thousands of disciples, and finally disappeared in the sky.It''s not just the cultivation of a warrior, but Su Han''s cultivation of a great magician and the cultivation of his dragon spirit realm!


    This is also the peak level of Su Han''s integration.


    If Su Han is the Dragon God realm, if he can integrate the cultivation of the great mage with the dragon spirit realm, even if it is the Dragon Emperor realm, Su Han can kill him instantly!


    This is the horror of fusion, and it is also the reason why Su Han, in his last life, risked his soul and soul, and he must study it!


    What about domination?


    What about the Lord of the holy land?


    If Su Han can cultivate the seventh level Dharma God, if he can return to the power of the master, under the combination of the two, he can point out the ancient emperor of Yuanling!


    "Just because you are a Liuxue sect, like a mole ant, you still want to use this sect as a stepping stone?"


    "You How about it? "


    Su Han opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder and roared in all directions.


    With the fall of his words, the water bridge under his feet was cut off inch by inch, and turned into water mist all over the sky, such as pouring rain. It did not fall to the ground, but rushed to the void!


    "Wow


    The water mist rolled the sky''s light, full of ice blue color, swept all weapons, and sent out a terrible roar.


    "Ouch


    At this moment, the sound of dragon chanting was heard.


    "Real dragon?"


    Guan Quan and other people''s pupils shrink violently.


    "No, it''s not a real dragon, it''s just a water dragon condensed from him!" Haiyan''s voice sank.


    Guan Quan frowned deeply: "this man must have seen the real dragon. Otherwise, the Dragon chant would not be so powerful, and the water dragon''s body would not be so solid!"


    Neither Haiyan nor Peng Lei spoke because they knew that Guan Quan was right.


    If Su Han had ever seen a real dragon, he must have seen it in the gate of chasing deer.


    In their opinion, it''s a good fortune to see a real dragon. After all, the real dragon is a dragon. Even if it''s a dragon, it''s just a mole ant in front of it.


    How could they know that Su Han of the last generation had suppressed the whole holy region and the three star regions of fame and movement. When he was angry, he could make the whole dragon people tremble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    From the outside, this scene is extremely shocking.


    But see a huge water dragon connecting heaven and earth, like a tornado in general.


    The water dragon is transparent and ice blue, with countless weapons in it.


    "Click!"


    Under the whirling of the water dragon, the tens of thousands of weapons finally sent out the click sound.


    In the next moment, those weapons exploded and dissipated.


    This is a utensil, not a spirit stone or something like that!


    However, it still dissipates between the heaven and the earth, just like Su Han turned the dagger Dragon into nothingness.


    As the first weapon dissipates, the second, the third


    One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!


    From the beginning of the no grade, and then to the silver level, the highest is the inferior gold grade, but very few.


    All shattered!


    That shattering powder, like into the water dragon, so that the original a piece of ice blue water mist, at the moment appeared a little turbid.


    Su Han looked down on these weapons, and some of them were of gold grade. However, Su Han didn''t intend to pick them out one by one, and all of them were smashed to pieces.


    With the accomplishments of his first-order great mage, these weapons are like tissue paper in his hands. Tens of thousands of them, or 100000 of them, will be destroyed!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Weapons turned into fly ash, and many of the inner disciples, just like the outer disciples before, retreated in the roar of mind, and there was a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    "You all wait here for me!"


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd below, then his figure flickered, and went straight to Li Sheng to catch him.


    He did not forget what Fang Cai Li Sheng said.


    "Not good!"


    Li Sheng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately retreated without saying a word.


    In the retreat, he swept Peng Lei at a glance, without hesitation toward Peng Lei.


    "Li Sheng, you want to die!"


    Peng Lei saw Li Sheng rush, eyes a stare, in the heart of anger out of a sound, want to slap it to death.


    How can he not know what Li Sheng is thinking?


    It must be because he has been beating and scolding him, and he has a grudge in his heart, so at this most dangerous moment, he first takes himself as a shield.


    It can also be said that this shield is for the dead!


    If Peng Lei had that strength, he would never be afraid of Su Han, but he had just witnessed Su Han''s cultivation.


    One move breaks the curtain of spiritual power gathered by hundreds of thousands of other disciples.


    In one move, all the weapons accumulated by the seventy thousand inner disciples were turned into fly ash.


    What''s more, one third of the daggers used by Guanquan were destroyed and two-thirds were taken away!


    They can''t do any of these things, even if it''s su Han who changed Guanquan to Guanquan in the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    Only the purple gold level items that can be broken by the Dragon Emperor state can be destroyed. Su Han said that when destroyed, it would be destroyed. If the peak of Dragon God realm exerted all his strength, it would be possible to smash the light curtain of spiritual power.


    If it''s not that the breath of Su Han doesn''t reach the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and there''s no terrible pressure from the Dragon Emperor''s realm, they absolutely believe that Su Han is the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    "Get out of here


    Peng Lei''s figure twinkled, and hurriedly dodged Li Sheng, while gnashing his teeth: "Lisheng, after today, if I don''t abolish you, I''ll take your last name!"


    "You are the first elder. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    Li Sheng Leng hum, he knew that Peng Lei would not attack him, so he ran wherever Peng Lei ran.


    Today, if Su Han really exterminates Liuxue clan, we will die together. If we can''t, we should at least lead Su han to kill Peng Lei. At that time, we will see how Peng Lei humiliates himself!


    "I still use you to command me?"


    Peng Lei''s eyes would stare out, and his heart was furious.


    If he had known this, he would have abolished Li Sheng and even killed him!


    "Let''s hurry. He''s coming." Li Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Peng Lei''s face changed. When he turned his head, Su Han was already close to his back.


    "Su Baliu, you have nothing to do with me but his gratitude and resentment."


    Peng Lei''s head was immediately exposed.


    But Li Sheng is like the maggot of tarsal bone, the speed burst out, and flickered to Peng Lei''s back.


    His haunting manner immediately made Peng Lei more angry.


    "Lisheng, I swear that if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Peng Lei yelled.


    "You''d better survive first."


    Li Sheng hums coldly: "your cultivation is higher than me, and your status and status are higher than mine. On weekdays, I am like a mole ant in your eyes. I fight and scold whenever I say so. Now, it''s time to show your strength. The weak in our clan should be protected by the strong like you?"When talking about the word "strong", Li Sheng bit heavily.


    Anyone can hear that, he has been in the heart of Peng Lei.


    "Good, good!"


    Peng Lei was angry, but a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Liu Xue Zong has two elders like you. It''s really the blood mold of Liuxue sect after eight generations."


    Su Han''s figure flies in and looks at them with great interest.


    He just wanted to see the excitement. Otherwise, he would have done it.


    Guan Quan and Hai Yan, a patriarch and a deputy patriarch, looked up and down like a monkey in a rage. They could not help but see the extreme in their faces.


    "Stop for me


    Guan Quan finally couldn''t help it, gritted his teeth and said, "you two bastards, Tu Shen pavilion was almost destroyed, but you''d rather die than surrender. It''s better for you to fight before others start!"


    Hearing this, Peng Lei''s figure stopped in the void.


    Li Sheng is not a dragon god realm, but at this moment, he is breaking out of cultivation and standing in the air. In any case, he should hide behind Peng Lei.


    His purpose is to make su Han kill Peng Lei.


    It can be said that it''s killing with a knife!


    "Is that enough?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Sheng behind Peng Lei. He said faintly, "enough playing, you can go and die!"


    "Whew!"


    The voice falls, Su Han figure a flash, in an instant came to Peng Lei in front of.


    Peng Lei''s face changed greatly. He thought that Su Han wanted to kill him first. However, he saw Su Han''s palm waving and fell directly from the void and photographed Li Sheng.


    "Elder Peng, protect me!"


    Li Sheng''s sense of crisis rises in his heart. Without saying a word, he quickly comes to Peng Lei''s back as if taking the wind with him.


    Next, a scene that stunned everyone took place.


    Li Sheng''s body was lying on Peng Lei''s back!


    "Die for me if you don''t want him!"


    Peng Lei''s roar spread all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Top disciple, melt dragon skill!"


    Guanquan opened his mouth at this moment, and the last ten thousand people began to set off.


    These people are the top disciples of Liuxue sect.


    Although there are dragon blood realm in it, they must be highly gifted people, and master a lot of Liuxue sect''s secret arts, which can be called Liuxue sect''s talents.


    Top disciple, inner and outer skill disciple!


    The Dragon skill is to increase the strength of a warrior. A similar dragon skill can increase the strength of a warrior by 5% or even 10%. Those powerful dragon skills can increase by 200% or even 300%.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Tens of thousands of top disciples rushed to the scene, acting in unison. All of them were the Golden Dragon skill of liuxuezong!


    For the strong dragon spirit realm, it''s not too strong to use only one person to capture the dragon. After all, it''s just a gold level dragon skill.


    But ten thousand people, that is extremely amazing!


    "Boom


    The terrible dragon power erupted from these top disciples, and golden palms appeared at the moment. In the next moment, they fused directly!


    Each dragon catcher is nearly 10 meters long. However, after the combination of the two, it is not a leap to 20 meters, but an increase of one or two meters.


    But after the fusion, the Jingyu dragon catcher is more solid and powerful.


    With the integration of tens of thousands of dragon catchers, the scene is so big that the void of liuxuezong appears a touch of golden yellow, just like this heaven and earth, has become golden, with a huge light under the cover.


    When the tens of thousands of dragon catching hands in Jingyu were all integrated, a palm with the size of thousands of meters appeared.


    That palm is earth shaking, and it exudes terrible pressure. Even the peak of dragon spirit realm, it is hard to bear!


    Especially after the appearance of the huge palm, Guan Quan, Hai Yan and Peng Lei also used the Dragon catching skills at the same time.


    They are the accomplishments of the dragon spirit realm. If only one person displays them, they will be 100 meters in size. At the moment, they are also integrated with the huge palm, which immediately increases the number of kilometers of palms.


    At the same time, the pressure within it was also filled with a roar. Without saying a word, he pressed down toward Su Han.


    It''s a long story. At this moment, Su Han''s attack has come to Lisheng''s head.


    In terms of speed, Su Han should be faster.


    "Elder Peng, don''t you? Why don''t you go to huangquan with me? " Li Sheng''s eyes flashed and showed his ruthlessness.


    He just doesn''t do it, but he knows that once Su Han''s attack falls and Peng Lei doesn''t, the two people will die together.


    With Peng Lei''s character, it is absolutely impossible for him to die with him. Therefore, he will definitely make a move!


    "Lisheng, I will cut you to pieces!"


    Peng Lei yelled, but he did.


    After the Jingyu dragon catcher was used, he turned his hand and took out a piece of crystal stone.


    The crystal was fiery red, crushed by Peng Lei, immediately turned into a mask, shrouded in two people''s bodies.


    "Boom


    Su Han palms fall, that fire red mask, directly broken!


    At the moment of breaking, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his huge palm directly hit Li Sheng, which made Lisheng Bang all over, directly spurting blood and breaking his bones.


    The anti shock force inside, through Li Sheng''s body, is bombarded on Peng Lei.


    Peng Lei is also a mouthful of blood spurt, but he did not pay attention to it, but with the help of this opportunity, he grabbed Li Sheng from his back and immediately threw it directly at Su Han.


    "Peng Lei, you hurt me!"


    Li Sheng''s face changed greatly.


    He was seriously injured by this heavy attack, and Peng Lei was originally a dragon kingdom. He couldn''t fight against it. Naturally, he was thrown out.


    "I hurt you?"


    Peng Lei''s vision of killing the opportunity to collapse: "I wish I killed you personally!"


    "Damn things, if I can live, I will..."


    Lisheng yelled, but before his voice fell, the huge Jing Yu dragon catcher had already fallen.


    "Bang!"


    Li Sheng''s body exploded directly. Before his death, his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    He thought that he would pull Peng Lei into the water anyway, but he didn''t expect that he would die in his own hands until he was dying.


    Seeing that Li Sheng was killed by Jing Yu''s Dragon catcher, both Guan Quan and Hai Yan''s faces sank, but they didn''t say anything in the end.


    In their hearts, Li Sheng was also the third elder of Liuxue sect. If he died in Suhan''s hand, he died under his own and others'' hands.


    But now they have no time to care about these, as long as they can kill Su Han, it''s easy to say anything!


    "Su Han, give me deathGuanquan roared, and his mind was moved. The Dragon catcher in Jingyu was faster, and the sound of the boom hit the Xuanwu above Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    the Xuanwu gave a violent shock, and Su Han''s body suddenly sank.


    It seems that they can''t hold on. The body of Xuanwu finally dissipates with a bang after a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Quan and others were overjoyed.


    As long as there is no protection of Xuanwu, even if Su Han''s attack power is strong, he can''t defend the attack of the Dragon catcher!


    "Boom


    Sure enough, as they expected, Su Han couldn''t defend himself at all.


    The Jingyu dragon catcher roared down and directly covered Su Han. Then he pressed down hard. When he touched the ground, he snapped a black hole nearly 100 meters deep and thousands of meters long!


    All the people of liuxuezong are staring at this black hole.


    "Dead?"


    This is the question in everyone''s mind.


    From their point of view, it was too difficult to kill Su Han. They almost used the most powerful means of the whole clan to kill him.


    The figures came to the cave and looked down.


    See below a pitch black, can not see Su Han''s figure, can only feel, because too deep reason, has the silk current to diffuse.


    "There is no whole body after death, ha ha ha..." Suddenly someone burst out laughing.


    Hearing this person''s words, other people are also relieved.


    But at this moment, both Haiyan and Guanquan, who are not far away from Peng Lei, have changed their faces!


    "Peng Lei, get out of the way!"


    They both roared at the same time.


    At this moment, Peng Lei didn''t hesitate at all. Without saying a word, he broke out all the speed of the Dragon God realm and ran towards them.


    He did not see any figure, nor did he see Su Han. He did not even feel the slightest crisis.


    But the roar of subconscious and Guanquan told him that if he did not escape, he would surely die!


    "Can you run away?"


    It was also at this time that the flat voice, mixed with cold, came out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    With the fall of words, a figure in white emerged behind Peng Lei.


    Close to Peng Lei''s back!


    At this moment, Peng Lei''s face changed greatly, his hair stood up all over his body, and his scalp would explode!


    "Why aren''t you dead yet!"


    Peng Lei reflexive roar, in anyone''s opinion, Su Han should have been dead!


    "The combination of Jingyu dragon catching hands by tens of thousands of top disciples of Liuxue sect is more powerful than ours. The peak of dragon spirit realm will be defeated. How can you bear it without dying?"


    Peng Lei also said: "I clearly see that you have been photographed, clearly see that you are dead


    "Madman."


    Su Han faintly spits out two words. His feet are like stepping on the strong wind. In an instant, he takes a hand and pats Peng Lei''s back.


    "Pooh


    This palm, or even this claw, penetrates Peng Lei''s back directly, and then suddenly retracts it.


    "No Can... "


    Peng Lei''s eyes were wide and his face was unwilling.


    His breath became weaker and weaker. At last, Peng Lei''s body had no blood color and fell directly to the ground from the void.


    What he didn''t know was that Su Han, who had just started the third step of Tianlong''s nine steps, had a sharp increase in speed, which he did not even notice.


    Su Han, who was hit by Jing Yu''s Dragon catcher, is just a shadow.


    Jingyu dragon catcher is really very strong. Maybe Su Han can''t resist it, but the premise is to hit.


    "Well?"


    Guanquan and Haiyan have been staring at Peng Lei. They know that Peng Lei is the Dragon God realm. Even if the body is dead, the yuan God will exist.


    However, until Peng Lei''s figure landed, they did not see where Peng Lei''s God was.


    "You''re looking for him, aren''t you?"


    Su Han''s voice came, so that they could not help looking up.


    At this time, their looks changed again. Su Han''s hand was holding a heart. The heart was full of blood and looked like transparent. There was a figure inside, struggling violently.


    It is Peng Lei''s original spirit!


    Su Han killed more than one dragon god realm. How can we know that there are yuan gods in the dragon spirit realm?


    "Let Peng Lei go!"


    Guanquan immediately opened his mouth. Peng Lei was one of the three dragon spirits of Liuxue sect, which was the foundation of Liuxue sect.


    "Let it go?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, then suddenly forced, only listen to a bang, the heart directly burst.


    Together with the spirit in it, all dissipated in this moment.


    "Don''t say that Peng Lei was released. You two can''t escape!"


    Su Han''s figure twinkles, fast to the extreme, like a streamer, straight to two people.


    Even if the nine steps of Tianlong are placed in the star realm, they are all extremely high-end body methods. However, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation is still too low at the moment. If he is a dragon spirit realm, he can come to the two in a flash.


    But even so, for Haiyan and Guanquan, it has been extremely fast.


    "You will immediately come out of the sect and inform jingshenzong and Qijian palace. I will stop him!"


    Guanquan looked at the top disciples below and yelled.


    Without saying a word, the disciples went straight to the outside of the sect. ,


    "do you think the so-called jingshenzong and Qijian palace can help you


    Su Han opened his mouth, his figure twinkled, and a huge fire phoenix appeared in the void.


    After the fire phoenix, there are white tigers, green dragons, and the Xuanwu which has just been destroyed.


    "This son of a bitch, his secret arts are used all the time, and every one of them is so arrogant. Can''t he not spend money?" Guan Quan gnaws his teeth.


    He can feel the pressure of Su Han''s secret skill, but in his opinion, the consumption is also great.


    But Su Han from the emergence to now, one after another attack, every time so strong, but do not see the appearance of consumption.


    In such a situation, Guan Quan admitted that he could not do it even if he was a man in the middle of the Dragon God realm, let alone Su Han''s The dragon spirit realm is in its early stage!


    "Hoo ~"


    when the Four Saints'' magic is performed, the Phoenix on it screams and flies out. When it is in the air, it explodes with a bang.


    The flames all over the sky turned into a meteor shower and fell towards the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are too many fireballs. Although each one is only the size of a fist, it is extremely powerful. Every fall will destroy everything 100 meters around.


    A scream came from the ground. It was the inner and outer disciples of Liuxue sect.


    Their cultivation is too weak, they want to dodge, but the Fireball''s attack is too intensive, almost half of the Liuxue sect is wrapped up.After the attack was all dissipated, most of the Liuxue sect had been completely destroyed. The ground was pockmarked and bloody, and countless bodies were lying around, or the limbs were broken, or the flesh and blood were blurred, or It''s a burnt corpse!


    With this single blow, most of the hundred thousand outer disciples were killed. As for the 70000 inner disciples, more than 10000 were killed and wounded.


    Nearly 100000 lives were buried in Su Han''s hands under this attack.


    "Su Han!"


    Guan Quan''s eyes are red with blood. He and Haiyan are trying to dodge the fireball attack. They are very embarrassed.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the tattered liuxuezong, the hatred in Guanquan''s heart is indescribable. It''s so overwhelming that he would like to swallow Su Han one mouthful at a time!


    They are all the painstaking efforts of liuxuezong, the pillars and pillars of the future!


    "They are just ordinary disciples of Liuxue sect. How can you be so cruel!" The sound of Guanquan is hoarse.


    After hearing this, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Guanquan.


    "You are the master of a sect, and I am also the master of a sect. When you went to my Fenghuang sect to rob and kill all the people, did you ever think that they were just ordinary disciples?"


    "As long as your disciples of Liuxue sect are human beings, my disciples of Fenghuang sect are not human beings?"


    "Besides, these disciples come up to melt spiritual power, weapons, and even dragon skills. They all want to kill me, but they also want to let them go!"


    "A fool talks about dreams!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and the huge green dragon roared, and the giant tail swept directly to Haiyan and Guanquan.


    But the white tiger rushed out of the void and rushed into the crowd below. It was just a strong pressure. When it landed, many Liuxue sect disciples were shocked and their bodies exploded.


    The cultivation of the white tiger can not be said to be them. Even Guanquan is hard to contend with. When it enters the crowd, like a wolf into a sheep, it immediately causes a series of miserable howls, and a large number of corpses appear in Guanquan''s blood red eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Boom


    The huge dragon tail sweeps to Guanquan and Haiyan. The green dragon''s power is really too strong. In the roar, it also brings a touch of awe inspiring to disturb their mood.


    They try to resist, but Qinglong is extremely frightened. At one moment, he finally breaks HaiYan''s perfect defense and sweeps him in the chest.


    Such as this, the battle between the realm of cultivation can almost be said to be a blow to death.


    Haiyan''s body exploded with a bang, and its original spirit screamed out, which seemed to be a little frightened.


    However, just at the moment when the original God rushed out, a figure in white suddenly appeared in front of the original God.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han grabs it and crushes it directly in Guanquan''s wide eyes and Haiyan''s frightened look!


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound spreads out, is a dragon god realm death again!


    This kind of death is a real death. The soul is completely destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    At the moment, looking down again, under the rampage of the white tiger, the whole liuxuezong was in a mess.


    The outer disciples are almost all destroyed, while the inner ones are no better. Only the top disciples are better at cultivation, but they can only escape, and many of them are killed.


    To sum up, there are nearly 200000 disciples in Liuxue sect at the moment, but there are only 30000 left!


    And the 170000 people All are slaughtered by Su Han alone!


    "What a su Ba Liu!"


    Guan Quan''s eyes were full of blood, and he said hoarsely: "I finally understand the meaning of your nickname. You alone are worthy of an eight stream sect."


    From the beginning to the end, it was su Han who was fighting alone, while Liuxue sect was a whole clan.


    If someone had ever doubted the title of Su Baliu before, then at this moment, there is really no need to doubt it.


    Su Han, alone, is close to destroying an eight stream sect!


    "Boom


    Guan Quan tried his best to blow back the dragon tail. At the same time, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After such a long battle, even if there are pills, he can''t recover his consumption in an instant. There is not much dragon power in his body.


    If it goes on like this, you don''t need to do it by Su Han himself, and Guanquan will be consumed by life.


    With the help of this opportunity, Guanquan''s figure quickly retreated. During the retreat, he took out a crystal stone and directly crushed it!


    "Shangzong, I''m Guanquan, the leader of Liuxue sect. Today Liuxue sect is destroyed, the person who started it is Su Han, Tu Shen Pavilion. If I die, if my Liuxue sect is destroyed, shangzong will definitely punish me!"


    This sentence, follow the light of the crystal, more and more far away, and finally disappeared in the invisible.


    Just after he said this, Su Han''s figure has already rushed.


    Guan Quan tried to resist, but his face changed. Because the dragon power in his body was not enough to support him to perform any dragon skills, he could only watch Su Han kill himself.


    "Su Ba Liu, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" Roaring spring.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t even make a ghost."


    Su Han''s voice was quiet, and his palm smashed Guan Quan''s head and exploded with his body.


    "Whew!"


    An illusory figure rushes out, it is Guanquan Yuanshen.


    He knew that he was likely to be killed, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that Su Han also consumed too much. He hoped that Su Han''s speed was not as fast as that of himself. He hoped that Su Han would not pursue him again.


    This is hope, but also extravagant hope!


    Because it is impossible to happen!


    "Wow


    The space suddenly twisted, and all the escape directions of Guanquan Yuanshen have been blocked. A big hand emerges from the space, and grabs the Yuanshen of Guanquan without any hesitation, and uses force to crush it!


    Until now, Peng Lei died, Haiyan died and Guanquan died.


    Liuxuezong three dragon spirit realm, all killed!


    They are the spiritual pillar of Liuxue sect, just as Su Han is the spiritual pillar of Fenghuang sect. They have been killed, and all the remaining disciples have seen it.


    They were terrified and couldn''t believe it. They had no desire to fight again.


    In addition, the white tiger was so terrible that he died when he touched him. All his figures flashed and ran away in all directions.


    Su Han''s mind moved, the white tiger continued to pursue, and the green dragon rushed out of the roar to pursue the remaining evils of Liuxue sect.


    As for Su Han himself, he directly rushed into the Liuxue sect.


    Liuxuezong, as an old eight stream sect inherited for thousands of years, must be extremely rich. This can be seen from Guanquan.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Han''s figure reappears above the void.


    "The harvest is not bad."


    Looking at the space ring, there are a lot of spirit stones, as well as various gold cards, silver cards, and many weapons.I have to say that liuxuezong is really rich.


    Over the years, liuxuezong has mastered several Lingshi veins and gold mines, even more powerful than the goddess palace.


    After half an hour''s searching and scraping, Su Han has roughly calculated that there are nearly 300000 stone stones!


    What is the concept?


    One inferior spirit stone can sell for a million gold coins. The total value of these 300000 low-grade spirit stones is 300 billion gold coins!


    However, when it comes to the cultivation realm of Su Han and others, the gold coin is almost useless.


    In addition to the spirit stone, the gold coins in the gold and silver cards add up to more than 40 billion. The number of such horrors is enough for the people of the Phoenix sect to practice for a long time.


    But for Su Han, this is not enough.


    At least, Su Ming needs to be revived!


    "Take the rest from you jingshenzong and Qijian palace!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and looked at the Liu Xue sect disciple who was still running away.


    His figure soared into the sky, standing on the void about one kilometer high. When his palm turned, the purple gold black sword appeared again.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Su Han started to chop three knives in a row!


    Each knife is thousands of meters long, which embodies the terrible cultivation of Su Han''s fifth level mage.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three loud noises came out in succession.


    The first knife broke the outer door of Liuxue sect.


    The second knife broke the inner door of Liuxue sect.


    The third knife has destroyed the center of Liuxue sect!


    Under the three knives, liuxuezong was destroyed.


    This place is in a mess. No one can see it. It used to be the residence of the Baliu sect.


    And those fleeing liuxuezong disciples, under Su Han''s three sabres, were killed and wounded nearly 10000.


    The white tiger and the green dragon pursued and killed more than 10000 people.


    At this moment, less than 10000 people were left in liuxuezong, the original 200000 disciples. All of them were terrified and were running for their lives around.


    The whole liuxuezong, completely destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Wanbao Pavilion, Huangan county.


    If you want to inform jingshenzong and Qijian palace, except for the transmission crystal stone, the rest can only be known by quickly going to the two main gates through the transmission array.


    And that transmission crystal stone has been broken by Su Han, suddenly there are many liuxuezong figures, came to the Wanbao Pavilion.


    These people were the top disciples who had been drinking heavily before and asked them to inform them. There were about dozens of them.


    At the moment, they don''t know that Guanquan is dead, and they don''t know that Su Han has wiped out the whole liuxuezong completely.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Liu?"


    Among the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek appeared in front of his eyes. He quickly came over and said with a smile, "what do you want for your coming to Wanbao pavilion?"


    In the eyes of Wanbao Pavilion in Huangan county city, there are two big customers, the first is liuxuezong, the second is the goddess palace.


    Liuxuezong, in particular, seems to have more money than the goddess palace. For example, these top disciples often spend a lot of money to buy an item that is not worth so much money. This middle-aged man has always regarded them as the unjust leader.


    Liu Yuxuan in front of him has been promoted to the top disciple of Liuxue sect. The total value of the items purchased in Wanbao Pavilion is nearly one million. This middle-aged man still cares very much, so he asks quickly.


    "What don''t you want? Open the transmission array and go to Nanqing county. This is gold coin."


    Liu Yuxuan looked ugly and threw out a bag with at least thousands of gold coins in it, which was enough to let these dozens of people transmit many times.


    "OK, OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded in a hurry. On the way, he asked curiously, "look at the dusty appearance of Mr. Liu and others. Is it something important? In my impression, Mr. Liu has a very high state of mind. He has always been in a state of mind. Thousands of mountains have collapsed in front of me without changing color. "


    In this speech, with a little flattery.


    If put in the past, this Liu Yuxuan is certainly very useful, but now he has no leisure to listen to so much.


    "What are you asking about? Turn on the teleport now. I didn''t give you any money, did you? " Liu Yuxuan said to the middle-aged man.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned, but still did not say what.


    He is not the leader of Wanbao Pavilion in Huang''an county. He is only one of the shopkeepers of Wanbao Pavilion, so he is so humble when facing Liu Yuxuan.


    Before they came to Wanbao Pavilion transmission array, the middle-aged man did not say a word, immediately opened the transmission array for Liu Yuxuan and others.


    Liu Yuxuan and others are relieved. However, as long as they leave Huangan county through the transmission array, at least they have saved their lives. Even if the evil star really exterminates liuxuezong, they are still alive, right?


    Liu Yuxuan did not say a word, directly stepped into the transmission array.


    After he stepped into the transmission array, the moment he turned, Liu Yuxuan''s face changed greatly.


    "Quick Liu Yuxuan yelled.


    The middle-aged man was startled, while the other people changed their faces. The first few people immediately stepped into the transmission array and disappeared.


    As for others, they still intend to enter, but before the transmission array, a light curtain appeared, which directly isolated the transmission array, so that the remaining people could only watch the transmission array in front of themselves and others, but could not enter.


    "Gentlemen, what happened?" The middle-aged man asked in disbelief.


    No one answered him. They all guessed something. They suddenly turned around and looked back.


    At the threshold, a man in white appeared, his hands holding his chest, leaning against the door, his head tilted, looking at them like a smile.


    "You How did you come so fast? "


    Some people speak, can''t believe, at the same time fear of retrogression.


    But there is a light curtain behind them. Even if they go backwards, they can only stay in this room.


    All the people are frightened. Since Su Han appears here, he must not be a part of himself, and He must have solved the problem of Liuxue sect!


    And this kind of solution is very likely to have killed the patriarch and others!


    Thinking of this, these top disciples turned pale and despaired.


    The middle-aged man followed these people''s eyes and turned his head to see Su Han standing there.


    "This man How do you feel a little familiar? " The middle-aged man said in his heart.


    He seemed to have seen the man in white somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him and who he was.


    But soon, the top disciples of Liuxue sect gave him the answer.


    "Su Baliu, elder martial brother Liu has left through the transmission array. After he has informed jingshenzong and Qijian palace, together with my liuxuezong, we will never let you have a good time!"


    A man in a Tuxedo Dress opened his mouth with a sharp inner stubble.In fact, when he said this, he also wanted to test how the situation of liuxuezong was.


    "In this world, there will be no more liuxuezong."


    Sure enough, Su Han''s mouth, so that all people are in the heart of a huge shock.


    They can''t believe that Su Han, alone, has really wiped out the whole liuxuezong?


    He alone, really can top a clan door?!


    "Whew!"


    There was a flash of light, and the man who spoke before saw the light flash. Even if there was a palm of his hand, he pinched his neck and lifted it up abruptly.


    "I have said that in the future, my clan will not be called Tu Shen Ge, but Fenghuang sect. Do you understand?"


    Cold voice, with the emergence of white figure, spread into the man''s ears.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and he was frightened. At the moment, regardless of whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, he immediately nodded and struggled: "Ming, I understand, I understand..."


    "See, you can die!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he squeezed the neck of the man directly.


    It is also in the moment of breaking, there is an amazing hot flame suddenly rising in the room, just like appearing out of thin air.


    At a glance, in addition to the middle-aged man and Su Han, all the figures are wrapped in the flame!


    "Ah


    "Help me!"


    "Su Ba Liu, you must die well!"


    There was a sharp scream reverberated from the room. The figures of the top disciples were quickly burned and finally turned into fly ash, along with their clothes and bodies.


    After their death, the whole room was clean again, as if nothing had happened and so many people had not died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    That middle-aged man from Su Han appeared to this moment, has been stunned.


    Especially when I saw Su Han''s strange and unpredictable flame, I couldn''t help beating in my heart. Even for a moment, I wanted to escape from here.


    Fortunately, Su Han did not attack him.


    "Su Baliu..."


    At the moment, he finally knew who the man in white was in front of him.


    He had seen Su Han on the portrait, so he just felt a little familiar, but could not recognize it for a while.


    "This is the legendary Su Baliu, this strength It''s horrible, isn''t it? How young are you? "


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, he did not eat pork, always saw pigs run.


    Huang''an county city is the nearest two County cities from Yunyang County city. From the beginning of the blood demon clan, he knew some news about Su Han intermittently.


    Su Han was the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. He led Tu Shen Ge to wipe out Zhenwu sect with the momentum of Jiuliu sect. This is absolutely a great event.


    The middle-aged man also heard about Tu Shen Ge and Liu Xue Zong and the fact that Tu Shen Ge was destroyed by those super clans.


    He once felt that Su Han was an absolute strong man, known as Su Baliu. One person was worth a sect of eight Lius, and it would be better if he could see one side.


    I didn''t expect to see you today, but the way we met was special.


    "Su ge Lord Su? "


    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he still wanted to address "Su Ge Zhu". Suddenly, he realized that Tu Shen Pavilion had changed its name, and immediately changed his address to "Su Zong Zhu".


    Su Han looked at him, did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    "I have admired the name of suzong for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet in such a special way today." The middle-aged man is flattering.


    "I don''t have a name."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "this is the transmission array to Nanqing County, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Middle aged man even busy road.


    "This is the delivery fee."


    In front of the middle-aged man, a few gold coins flashed in front of him.


    Looking at Su Han''s back, the middle-aged man murmured: "this strong man It''s so cold? "


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqing county city, Wanbao Pavilion.


    After Liu Yuxuan and others came out of the transmission array, they immediately seized a maid of Wanbao Pavilion and said, "I want to amplify the crystal stone, quick!"


    The maid was startled and said, "how much do you want? There are many kinds of megalite, childe... "


    "I want the most expensive one


    Liu Yuxuan yelled and threw out a purse at the same time.


    He was in a state of anxiety. He looked back from time to time to see that there was no fluctuation in the transmission array, and then he felt a little relieved.


    The maid also handled affairs neatly. It seemed that Liu Yuxuan was very anxious and soon got some large megaphone crystal stones.


    This kind of sound amplifying crystal is not high in cost and of little use. It is only able to amplify sound.


    Such as the maid brought this, under the amplification, it can be heard by half of Nanqing county.


    Liu Yuxuan dodged the megaphone crystal and crushed it directly. Then he yelled: "master Tu, the Su Baliu is coming!"


    "Master Tu, here comes Su Baliu!"


    "Su Baliu is here..."


    "Here we are..."


    The sound of Liu Yuxuan''s huge roar came from Wanbao Pavilion, like a ripple, and spread rapidly.


    But all those who heard it stopped for a moment, showing an incredible look.


    Although there are such things as megaphone, few people use it in the city, especially the one that can amplify the most, which can be heard by most of Nanqing county.


    They know that the "Tu Zong Zhu" must be Tu Qingtian.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    "Which Su Baliu? Is it su Baliu from Tu Shen pavilion? "


    "It must be him. This is the only Su Baliu in our four big counties."


    "Who is the man who uses the megalite? Is it the one who startles the gods


    "It is said that the Liuxue sect of Huangan county city once United jingshenzong and Qijian palace to attack Tu Shen Pavilion. Although I don''t know the result, it seems that the result is not very good after listening to the tone of this person now..."


    From every corner of Nanqing County, all the people were full of surprise and felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Sure enough, just a moment later, a large number of figures rushed out of a certain place in Nanqing county city and went straight to the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "That''s the one who startles the gods!"


    When they saw these figures, others quickly showed their respect. Jingshenzong, as the most powerful sect in Nanqing County, had the power of the sun.But to their reverence, the disciples of jingshenzong didn''t even look at them.


    The leader of these people is a middle-aged man named Wang Quan.


    He was an elder of jingshenzong. His cultivation was in the middle of Longdan. When he didn''t practice, he would often take people to patrol the city of Nanqing county. When he happened to meet him, he immediately rushed to Wanbao Pavilion.


    Soon, Wang Quan and others met Liu Yuxuan.


    "I startle the elder of Shenzong, Wang Quan. What''s going on? It''s such a fuss." Wang Quan looked at Liu Yuxuan and said with a frown.


    Liu Yuxuan did not have time to chat with him. He said, "Su Baliu has been killed. It''s in the back. I''ll go to jingshenzong quickly."


    While saying, Liu Yuxuan is about to rush out.


    But Wang Quan seized it and said, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    Liu Yuxuan was in a hurry, but he was pulled back at the moment. He said angrily: "are you not in a hurry? Su Baliu is right behind me. It will come through the transmission array soon. If we don''t go now, we will all die later! "


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Quan slapped on Liu Yuxuan''s face and snorted: "look at yourself. You are also the top disciple of Liuxue sect. What''s your style! Is it impossible for Liuxue sect to be such a waste as you? This is the city of Nanqing County, not Yunyang County of Su Baliu. I am the master of Nanqing county. If Su Baliu really comes, it''s a dragon. It''s a tiger. He has to lie down for me! "


    Liu Yuxuan was slapped by Wang Quan.


    He thought that after hearing the name "Su Ba Liu", Wang Quan would quickly withdraw with himself and others, but he didn''t expect that


    How arrogant this man is!


    Liu Yuxuan might have understood this arrogance if he had not seen Su Han''s strength. After all, jingshenzong is the strongest sect in Nanqing County, unlike Liuxue sect. There is also a goddess palace in Huangan county.


    But at this moment, Liu Yuxuan is disgusted with the arrogance of Jing Shen Zong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "I''m asking you once, what''s the matter with Su Baliu?"


    Wang Quan hums coldly, grabs Liu Yuxuan''s collar, is full of high above the appearance.


    "I have told you that Su Baliu has been killed. What else do you want me to say?" Liu Yuxuan''s eyes are red with blood.


    He had a feeling that if he really died, he would have died in the hands of Wang Quan. If it had not been for him, he would have escaped!


    "I asked you to be more specific!"


    Wang Quan gave Liu Yuxuan a loud slap in the face.


    Liu Yuxuan was completely stunned. He covered his red and swollen face, and had a new understanding of jingshenzong.


    "Well, you want to hear it, don''t you? Then I''ll tell you well and tell you in detail! "


    Liu Yuxuan clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "today, Su Baliu came back to visit our Liuxue sect. With the strength of one person, he fought against the three dragon spirits of Liuxue sect and the nearly 200000 disciples of Liuxue sect!"


    "The patriarch felt invincible and asked us to report to jingshenzong and Qijian palace. When we rushed out, nearly 100000 disciples had been killed. Elder Lisheng had also been killed. Peng Lei, the first elder, died in the hands of Nasu Baliu. If I guess it''s right, I''m afraid the Liuxue sect has been wiped out. As for the patriarch and vice patriarch, I''m afraid the crisis is huge and even has fallen. Otherwise, he won''t come to pursue and kill our top disciples! "


    "He is chasing us and entering the transmission array with us. It will not be more than two minutes before and after. I believe that Su Baliu will soon come to Nanqing county city, because he once said that he will not let go of the ancestral gate that once ruined Tu Shen Ge!"


    Liu Yuxuan said in detail this time. When he spoke, he was ready to die. At the same time, he often swept to the transmission array. Whenever he saw a wave, he would be shocked.


    But soon he would be relieved, because there were too many people using the transmission array. The fluctuation was not spread out when Su Han came, but because other people were transmitting.


    "Now, elder Wang Quan, do you think what I said is still detailed?" Liu Yuxuan stares at Wang Quan with blood red eyes.


    If we talk about hate, at the moment he hates Wang Quan more than he hates Su Han.


    If Su Han really chased after him, it was Wang Quan, who cut off his own life!


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yuxuan just finished, Wang Quan slapped his face again.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    At the moment, Liu Yuzong''s face was almost changed, and he wanted to change his face.


    Otherwise, Liu Yuxuan is such a small minion. Will su Baliu waste time chasing him?


    I''m afraid he wanted to come to nanqingjun City, and he just stopped by to solve Liu Yuxuan!


    And Su Baliu can destroy the whole Liuxue sect with one person''s power, and the Jing Shen sect will also have a great crisis!


    After all, both of them are old-fashioned eight liuzongmen, with similar strength.


    "I''ve already said that Su Baliu is about to be killed. Do you hear me?" Liu Yuxuan roared.


    He has been slapped three times back and forth, and his heart is even more desperate. He has no respectful tone to Wang Quan.


    "Bastard, I''ll deal with you when I go back!"


    Wang Quan snorted coldly, let go of Liu Yuxuan, immediately turned his head and said: "immediately return to Zong, inform zongmen, the enemy is coming!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yuxuan was relieved.


    But he also had some doubts in his heart. Why didn''t Su Baliu come after him for such a long time?


    After he came out of the Wanbao Pavilion, his eyes had been staring at the transmission array. His eyelids leaped wildly. He always felt that Su Baliu would not let go of himself and others, and would surely come after him.


    But now it''s been a long time, and Su Baliu hasn''t been seen.


    "Did I think too much? He really didn''t pay attention to me, didn''t want to waste time chasing after? Or did he go to the city of Minghai county through the transmission array and find trouble with the seven sword palace? " Liu Yuxuan said in his heart.


    At the same time, when he was about to leave, he glanced at the transmission array again.


    It''s this look that makes Liu Yuxuan''s mind roar, his head humming, his hair standing up all over his body, and his scalp exploding directly!


    Because I do not know when, there has been a white figure, is standing there quietly, staring at himself and others.


    That kind of eyes, looks calm, but like a fierce ghost, haunted, so that Liu Yuxuan in the moment of its eyes, it was wrapped by thick fear!


    "Su, Su Baliu..."


    Liu Yuxuan stammered, under the eyes of the figure in white, it seemed that he wanted to speak, which was very difficult.


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Quan slapped him and said, "what about Su Baliu? Even if he did come, he would not surprise me


    "There, there..."


    Liu Yuxuan was slapped, but it seems that there is no sense, his right hand raised, Zheng Zheng pointed to the transmission array there.Wang Quan''s brow could not help wrinkling, but also looked there. At a glance, he saw the figure in white with long hair and beautiful appearance!


    "Sue Su Baliu


    In this instant, the cold sweat on his face spilled directly from his forehead. Wang Quan roared, his mind vibrated, and his pupils contracted fiercely.


    "Let''s go!"


    The next moment, he drank a lot, and his figure was about to rush out.


    But at this time, a palm is from his back, a block of his waist, so that his figure at this moment pause, the speed is sharply reduced.


    "You bastard, what are you doing?"


    Wang Quan looked back and saw that the man who stopped him was Liu Yuxuan. He was furious.


    "It''s you. We can live, but we''re going to be buried here!"


    Liu Yuxuan stares at Wang Quan, and looks crazy. He even smiles: "if it wasn''t for you, maybe we have already entered the jingshenzong. Maybe the whole jingshenzong knows about it. Maybe we have already done all the defense against Su Baliu."


    "But because of your arrogance, because of your arrogance, because of your arrogance, but let me wait, in vain waiting for death here!"


    "It''s all you It''s all you


    "Since I can''t wait to live, you can die with us too!"


    Liu Yuxuan''s voice was hoarse, as if all the resentment and anger in his heart were vented.


    After his voice dropped, he broke out the cultivation of longlingjing, and flung Wang Quan toward Su Han.


    "Damn it, I will kill you


    Wang Quan didn''t expect him to do so in any case. Although he was a dragon Kingdom, he didn''t have the slightest preparation. Under Liu Yuxuan''s exertion, he immediately flew to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Boom


    However, no matter how to say that wangquan is also a Longdan realm, its reaction speed is still extremely fast.


    When he approached Su Han, Wang Quan clapped his hand at the void behind him, and a huge shock force appeared. His figure stopped and rushed to the distance at the same time.


    However, Su Han''s figure in white, who was still standing next to the transmission array, had appeared less than 10 meters in front of Wang Quan.


    Wang Quan''s look suddenly changed!


    If they are not from Yunyang County, they have only heard of Su Baliu''s tyranny and never really seen it.


    At this moment, only from Su Han''s speed like ghosts, Wang Quan knows that Su Han''s strength is at least the dragon spirit realm!


    Even in the early days of the Dragon kingdom he had seen, he was not as fast as Su Han!


    Su Han reached out and waved his big sleeve, and the space in front of Wang Quan was broken.


    I didn''t see Wang Quan caught by Su Han, but Wang Quan''s body exploded with a bang at the moment, without any warning.


    "Elder Wang!"


    "What?"


    "Elder Wang That''s it? "


    The disciples of jingshenzong couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, they were pale.


    Wang Quan is the Longdan realm. In the hearts of these ordinary disciples who only have the highest level of the dragon spirit realm, Wang Quan has always been a great power.


    But is this kind of strong person, unexpectedly was burst to pieces the flesh in an instant?


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yuxuan''s eyes were low and his heart was cold. He felt very happy.


    He knew he would die, but before he died, it was worth dragging Wang Quan, who had ruined his life, to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Nanqing County, there is a huge building.


    The building spans hundreds of kilometers, almost occupying the center of Nanqing county.


    Even standing on the edge of nanqingjun City, you can see a huge building towering into the clouds, standing upright, just like a mountain peak, which is admirable.


    This is a clan residence, and this clan residence is the residence of Jingshen sect.


    As for the huge building that goes straight into the sky, it is the central building of jingshenzong!


    The center building, 108 storeys high, was built by jingshenzong with a lot of money. Only the top disciples and their own disciples could enter it.


    The number of Jing Shen Zong''s disciples is more than that of Liuxue sect, which has exceeded 200000.


    Almost all of the disciples regarded the central building as a holy land, because there was a place for them to admire, a place to practice, and a "dragon stone" to understand dragon skills.


    It is said that this dragon stone was obtained by coincidence with the first master of Jingshen sect. There are seven kinds of dragon skills in it, five of which are gold level dragon skills, and two are purple gold level inferior ones.


    What kind of feeling can be realized, or whether it can be realized, depends on the individual''s understanding.


    It was with this dragon stone that the whole jingshenzong improved its comprehensive strength in a very short period of time. Finally, it grew into a sect of baliuzong, occupying Nanqing county and becoming the overlord here.


    In that building, there are many disciples practicing on each floor.


    Outside the central building, there are also countless figures practicing.


    But at a certain moment, they seem to be sensing something. They all stop their movements and suddenly look up at the void.


    There were dark clouds above the void, and the sky was gloomy and looked as if it were going to rain.


    Those ordinary disciples can only see this big dark cloud, but can not see other.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a huge sword suddenly appeared, splitting the dark clouds and tearing the void. With an indescribable speed and terrifying power, it smashed the sky above the central building.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, it seems that the central building is aware of it, and it seems that some strong people have made a move, and a huge light appears on the surface of the central building.


    The sword fell on the central building and contacted with the light. At the moment of contact, both of them were shocked, and the light suddenly dissipated. The sword light, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, directly cleaved on the central building!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the huge shock came out, and all the disciples of jingshenzong were moved.


    They can see that after the fall of the sword, the central building starts from the top floor and is rapidly Destroyed!


    108, 107, 106


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are more than 20 floors, split in two by the sword.


    There are countless pieces of broken tiles falling from the void, bringing up a lot of dust, so that those near the central building, all of them dodge to the side.


    "Hiss


    When they saw that the sword had swept to more than 50 layers, the disciples of jingshenzong finally couldn''t help but take a breath."Who is so bold that he dares to attack my jingshenzong belief building?"


    "Asshole


    "The dragon stone is on the 49th floor of the central building. Will it be broken by this sword?"


    A large number of disciples began to drink and were worried.


    That dragon stone, but one of the three great rely on of Jing Shen Zong.


    However, the other side did not seem to pay attention to them, the sword still did not stop, blink of an eye to 50 layers, it is about to chop to the 49th floor.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, a sudden burst of drinking.


    Then, Tu Qingtian''s huge figure did not know when it appeared. Two huge axes with purple and gold color in his hands fiercely split out, two in a row, and fiercely chopped on the sword awn.


    As soon as the sword awned, it was against the axe, but after a moment, both of them were scattered.


    "Who is so sneaky that he doesn''t show up for me?" Tu Qingtian''s face was gloomy.


    "Bao --"


    at this moment, a disciple rushed from the outer door, with anxiety on his face, as if to convey something.


    However, when he saw that most of the central building had been destroyed, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tu Qingtian frowned at the man and asked.


    "You want to report to him that Su Baliu is here, isn''t it?"


    A calm voice came out of the void. Above the dark cloud, a figure in white appeared, holding a long sword in his hand, which radiated extremely sharp luster.


    "You don''t have to report. I''m here." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    At the moment of hearing this, Tu Qingtian suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly shrunk, he looked at Su Han in an incredible way, gritted his teeth and said, "are you su Baliu?"


    "Yes, I am Su Baliu."


    Su Han nodded, there was no unnecessary nonsense, and the sword was in his hand. This instant, he even split nine times.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One by one, the swords are more and more powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "I split from 108 to 50, but I didn''t see you. But when I got to the 49th floor, you showed up. It seems that there is something in the 49 th floor that master Tu couldn''t give up!"


    Su Han smiles, but there is a very strong chill in his smile.


    "Boom


    The first sword fell, and the target was on the 49th floor of the central building!


    "I told you to get out of here!"


    Tu Qingtian''s face changed. There were dragon stones in the 49 layers. He didn''t have time to collect them. Of course, he cared.


    If Su Han really breaks the dragon stone, it will definitely hurt the root of jingshenzong. As time goes on, I''m afraid that the foundation of jingshenzong will be gradually reduced and finally fall out of the level of Baliu sect.


    Tu Qingtian is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    He dashed out of his shadow, waved his axe, and again touched Su Han''s sword.


    The power of the middle period of the dragon spirit realm broke out, and a strong and powerful pressure pervaded the sky. The huge axe actually directly broke the first sword.


    "Ha ha, Su Baliu, if you have this strength, I will not let you go today!"


    Tu Qingtian laughs. The blow that easily smashes the sword makes him feel confident. He thinks that Su Baliu is not as powerful as the legend.


    "When I came here today, I didn''t intend to leave."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "maybe I want to go, but at least, I have to take you, the disciples of jingshenzong, and the whole jingshenzong of you, then we will go!"


    "Boom


    The voice fell, and the second sword fell out of the void.


    Tu Qingtian frowned. He could feel it. Compared with the first, the second sword had obvious pressure.


    It seems to be much better than the first one.


    "Open the sky!"


    Tu Qingtian drinks violently. As soon as he steps on the void, his figure is like the wind, and he bounces back to the void. The purple and gold level double axes hit the sword awn again. The two shake fiercely, and the sword awn is finally broken.


    But this time, Tu Qingtian''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because of the huge anti shock force, he felt numb at the mouth of the tiger, and vaguely felt like he was about to be broken.


    "The third way."


    In the void, Su Han''s bland voice came out, and the third sword awn came down.


    The third sword has a very amazing red fire on it. When it is chopped down, it is like a flowing fire falling from the void. Everywhere it passes, all the space makes a hissing sound, as if to be burned.


    "Ice body!"


    Tu Qingtian, with a gloomy face, began to drink.


    The dragon power on his body broke out, and his huge figure rose a lot, and there were layers of ice, which surrounded it.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at TU Qingtian in surprise and said with a light smile: "it''s not bad. There are some talents. It seems that I have realized the taste of some water attribute rules."


    "But this Not enough! "


    "Boom


    With the contact between the sword and the axe, Tu Qingtian was directly shaken off. The ice on his body immediately melted and turned into a lot of water mist, which made Tu Qingtian''s clothes wet.


    In general, I feel that my arms will be broken in a day.


    But this time, the third sword, dissipated more than half, but still remained some, straight to the 49th floor!


    "Not good!"


    Tu Qingtian''s face changes greatly. It doesn''t matter if he is injured. The most important thing is the dragon stone!


    The dragon stone is the most precious treasure obtained by the first patriarch. If it is smashed in his hand, he is a sinner who startles God!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, two figures rushed out, and it was the two vice patriarchs of jingshenzong, Rong Yunhe and Wen Ziran!


    Both of them were in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, but they had reached the peak. In terms of cultivation strength, they were better than Peng Lei and Hai Yan of Liuxue sect.


    When they appeared, Wen Ziran, one of them, was holding a big red flag. When they waved it, thousands of black insects rushed out of the big flag.


    These black insects are about the size of fists. They look very full. When they touch the sword awn, they even explode. Each time they explode, the remaining sword awn shrinks a lot, and finally, it turns into nothingness.


    At the same time, Rong Yunhe also made a move.


    He held a fan in his hand. There were twelve streamers flying around the fan. Rong Yunhe pointed at Su Han, and the twelve streamers suddenly burst out. They were twelve sharp weapons!


    "I don''t have time to spend with you here!"


    Su Han see two people appear, finally is lost patience, finger after point.


    The fourth, fifth and sixth sword falls at the same time!


    "Boom


    The fall of the fourth sword directly smashed the thousands of black insects, and even the red flag appeared some cracks. Wen Ziran, who was implicated in the red flag, was a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.When the fifth sword fell, all the streamers of the twelve sharp weapons were blown into nothingness. The fan in Rong Yunhe''s hand broke into pieces with a bang. He himself seemed to have been greatly impacted and flew out directly.


    As for the sixth sword, after the fourth and the fifth, the speed is extremely fast, which is not comparable to the previous several swords. In an instant, it has fallen from the void, and even in an instant came to Rong Yunhe. In his face, he swept directly from his body!


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spatter, rongyun crane''s body, immediately cut into two!


    At the same time, the speed of the sixth sword did not decrease, and he came to Wen Ziran again.


    Wen Ziran was frightened and almost used all the defenses. However, for the sixth sword, all these defenses were as fragile as thin paper and could be easily penetrated.


    In the eyes of countless Jing Shen Zong disciples, Wen Ziran''s body was also destroyed!


    "Suzerain


    Yuan Shen screamed out of it, but just out of it, Wen Ziran felt a more intense crisis.


    He almost subconsciously turned around and saw Rong Yunhe''s original spirit also had already rushed out, but at the moment of his rushing out, the seventh sword awn swept over and directly smashed it into pieces.


    It''s a long time to talk about it. When Wen Ziran saw rongyunhe''s original God being bombed to death, the seventh sword had already come to him.


    "No..."


    Wen Ziran couldn''t believe that he was a strong man in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. As long as you give him time, he will soon be promoted to the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    But now he has no chance.


    From his appearance to the moment, he made a total of one shot, which was crushed by crushing. The rest of the time, he was defending and Run for your life!


    But in Su Han''s hand, he even ran for life, seems to be so powerless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Seeing Rong Yunhe and Wen Ziran being killed in an instant, Tu Qingtian''s eyes are red with blood.


    They are the central pillars of jingshenzong, and they will soon break through the middle stage of dragon spirit realm. Once they break through, they will close down and make breakthroughs. Then they will be the strong ones in the later stage of dragon spirit realm!


    At that time, Jing Shenzong, you can easily promote the seven stream sect, and a strong step!


    But at this moment, Su Han has killed the two men, Tu Qingtian''s dream is all shattered, his heart''s hatred for Su Han increases at once.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Tu Qingtian''s voice was low, but he was yelling: "you even hit me at the door of my Jing Shen Zong''s house. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a human!"


    "Soon, you will die too."


    Su Han''s words are very concise, and the moment his voice falls, the eighth and ninth sword ends.


    The eighth sword, with the momentum of flying across the sky and with amazing power, went directly to Tu qingtiangai.


    In Tu Qingtian''s blood red eyes, the ninth sword fell on the 49th floor of the central building.


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, it''s not only 49, 48, 47, 46


    All the way to the bottom, the first floor, all collapsed!


    "No


    Tu Qingtian roared like crazy.


    He saw with his own eyes that there were some golden gravel flying out of the 49th floor. That was the broken dragon stone, the fragment that appeared!


    However, even though Tu Qingtian was extremely angry, he would burst out fire. Even at this moment, Tu Qing was naive and wanted to cut Su Han into thousands of pieces. However, at his level, reason finally covered up his hatred and anger and ran away to the distance without hesitation.


    Because he can easily feel that the eighth sword which is chasing after him has amazing power. Once he is chopped, his own end will inevitably be the same as Rong Yunhe and Wen Ziran. The body is split in two, and the yuan God cannot live!


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, Tu Qingtian ran away quickly, and all his speed had already started.


    Behind him, the eighth sword is about to be chopped.


    At the same time, Tu Qingtian flipped his hand, and a crystal stone appeared. He directly crushed the crystal stone, just like the subjective spring of Liuxue zongzong, he roared: "shangzong, I am the master of jingshenzong, Tu Qingtian. Su Baliu smashed the central building of jingshenzong, and killed two vice masters of jingshenzong. I hope the master can help me revenge


    "Hiss!"


    His voice just fell, that eighth sword is swept over Tu Qingtian''s body.


    Tu Qingtian has a big body, and his body has been practicing for some time, but all these things still can''t defeat Su Han''s sword.


    When the sword was swept, Tu Qingtian''s body was directly split into two parts, and his spirit rushed out. But Su Han was already ready to completely block the space, which immediately shocked him.


    "Boom


    Space shatters, together with Tu Qingtian''s original God, all turned into nothingness.


    "Lord!"


    When I saw this scene, the more than 200000 disciples of jingshenzong suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you waiting for us to go to Fenghuang sect in a fierce manner, and then you want to destroy it?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept down and his tone was icy.


    "I ask myself, I have never offended you in Fenghuang sect. I have nothing to do with you, including the seven sword palace. But you..."


    "Kill yourself!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flickered and disappeared.


    Many jingshenzong disciples had planned to escape, but when they saw Su Han disappear, they could not help but stop and look at the void.


    "Gone?"


    After a long time, they were relieved to see that there was no movement above.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    At the moment when they were relaxed, someone suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the void.


    Under their eyes, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    But it looks like a little bit of gold.


    With the fall of the light point, it became bigger and bigger in the eyes of jingshenzong''s disciples. At last, it turned into a streamer, and turned into a sun, which slowly fell on the ground.


    At this moment, all the disciples of jingshenzong felt that heaven and earth seemed to be silent at this moment.


    There was no movement in their ears. When they looked at each other, they could only see each other''s mouth moving and seemed to be talking. However, they could not hear what the other was saying.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge roar finally shattered the silence and spread throughout the whole jingshenzong.


    Until then, they realized that it was not the silence between heaven and earth, nor was it because the roar appeared in the back.All this is because the roar first appeared, but because it was too huge, they had a period of time, directly deaf!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When the huge roar came out, countless disciples of jingshenzong burst into the open, most of them were outside disciples of jingshenzong.


    With the comprehensive strength of jingshenzong, there are as many as 150000 external disciples. The inner disciples are about 70000, and the top disciples are 10000.


    The roar appeared, shaking the heaven and earth, tearing up all the void, as if to sweep the whole city of Nanqing county.


    Many of the disciples of Jingshen sect were shocked violently. Their ears were full of blood, and then their bodies exploded without any warning.


    The inner disciples, on the other hand, are full of mind and spirit. They are in the dark, as if they want to faint in the past.


    As for the top disciples, their accomplishments are much stronger, but they are pale and backward, as if they have been greatly impacted.


    "What kind of thing is this


    Some people yell, which is the thought of many people.


    They were terrified and terrified, but they didn''t know that the shocking sound was only a prelude.


    "Hum ~"


    as the roar gradually disappeared, a buzzing came out from the golden streamer on the ground.


    Then, the ground layer by layer was broken, a huge crack was torn, like a spider''s web, dense, spread around.


    All the scenes are very similar to the earthquake, but this is obviously not an earthquake, because not only the ground, but also the void, have been shattered to pieces!


    The whole sky, at this moment, became dark, and the broken places did not recover as quickly as usual.


    The earth was torn, the sky was shattered, a golden ripple, silent, began to spread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The golden ripple swept through the square of the central building in a circle, almost instantaneously.


    The central building has been broken by Su Han for a long time, but at least there are still some pieces of broken tiles and so on. Under the sweeping of the golden light, everything has turned into fly ash.


    The broken tiles turned into fly ash, the torn ground turned into fly ash, the paved bluestone turned into fly ash, and At this moment, all the 200000 disciples have turned into fly ash!


    "Wow


    Just as the naked eye can see the light, the naked eyes of all the disciples have been covered in the first moment when they see the golden light spreading. Then, their bodies disappear in silence.


    No yelling, no screaming, no howling, even Before they disappear, there is no preparation!


    Buddha once said that if heaven and earth are to be destroyed, it only takes a moment.


    The top disciples of jingshenzong were the first to bear the brunt. In a flash, they were transformed into nothingness and disappeared into heaven and earth.


    No bodies, no blood mist.


    Then there are the inner disciples.


    The central building is the most important place of jingshenzong. Only the top disciples and their own disciples can enter the center building to practice. Therefore, the closer the disciples are, the higher their status will be.


    But at the moment, it all turned into a nightmare.


    The closer the disciple is, the faster he will die!


    Only a ray of light can be seen exploding in the central building, and the 70000 inner disciples also disappear.


    In the end, it''s the one hundred and fifty thousand outside disciples!


    These outer disciples are the farthest away. Watching the top disciples disappear, the inner disciples disappear and the pro disciples disappear. At the moment, under the strong sense of crisis, they finally react.


    "Run away


    "God, what is that?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang, they are all the accomplishments of the dragon spirit realm. Are they dead? Or was it sent somewhere else? "


    "It''s gone, it''s gone..."


    Some people screamed and ran away in fear, others stood still.


    They have never seen such a terrible scene since they were born. They have not even heard of it!


    In their opinion, even if the Dragon Emperor is strong, they are not so terrible!


    In the course of time, these outer disciples disappeared one by one.


    They are true to their reactions, but their accomplishments are the lowest and their speed is the slowest.


    The golden light can run for dozens of miles in an instant. It only takes two seconds to kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside jingshenzong''s residence, there were many crowds.


    These people all heard the great noise of Jingshen sect, and saw nine swords coming out of the sky, splitting the central building into pieces.


    They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Jingshenzong is the overlord of Nanqing county city. It is an old eight stream sect with more than 200000 disciples. It has strong strength and strong foundation. No one dares to offend Nanqing county city and its surrounding area of thousands of kilometers.


    Everyone knows that the central building is the most powerful building of jingshenzong and also a building of general belief.


    However, it is this kind of building that has been chopped into pieces with nine swords.


    "Big strong, big strong!"


    "Those who dare to attack jingshenzong are at least the strong ones at the top of the dragon spirit realm. Otherwise, with the cultivation of Jingshen Zong''s master and other people and the cooperation of so many disciples, I''m afraid they will stay here even in the later stage of dragon spirit realm."


    "The nine swords destroyed the central building. This kind of cultivation is against the sky!"


    Bursts of cool air were heard from the onlookers.


    They stood not far away, staring at it.


    At a certain moment, a golden light spot fell from the void, and finally turned into streamer, which made a shocking explosion.


    That is to say, in a few moments after the explosion, a golden ripple passed through, and the outer wall of jingshenzong''s residence disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the outer wall, the golden ripple disappeared, as if the purpose of the ripple was to destroy the residence of jingshenzong.


    "This..."


    All of them were staring at each other and couldn''t speak for a while.


    The disappearance of the outer walls made them see everything in the Jingshen sect at the moment.


    All this It''s all turned into ashes!


    You can''t see any mess. It''s like this is an open space!


    The whole jingshenzong residence, the innumerable attics, the 108 storey central building, the 200000 disciples, the once prosperous scene


    It''s all at the moment, all gone!This kind of disappearance is very regular. There is nothing left. There is only a piece of smooth and smooth ground. It seems that there has never been such a gate in the whole city of Nanqing county. Here, it is a piece of open space!


    "The golden ripple What is it?!! "


    After a long time, these onlookers finally reacted to it, and their faces were filled with horror.


    A ray of light destroyed an entire clan station and turned more than 200000 people into nothingness. How terrifying was it to be able to do it?


    It''s like a god!


    ¡­¡­


    After these people were shocked, a figure in white fell from the void, smashed the ground and entered a huge grotto.


    The grotto is actually a vein of spirit stone. There are many holes in the wall of the cave. There are still some pieces of spirit stone.


    At the end of the cave, there is a huge cave. The cave is very flat, and it is obviously deliberately mined.


    In the cave, there are many spiritual stones like hills, and a piece of golden and dazzling gold coins.


    A large number of pills, weapons, equipment and other things were placed not far away.


    Here is the real treasure house of jingshenzong!


    "It''s a pity that the storage bags of more than 200000 disciples have turned into nothingness under the power of destroying the golden elixir." Su Han stood in front of the cave and muttered to himself.


    The golden spot falling from the void is the golden elixir of destruction!


    The elixir of destruction is a kind of elixir, but it is not a pill to be swallowed, but an attack pill.


    It was refined by the ancient emperor of the holy devil. It was one of the treasures placed in the gate of chasing deer. It was taken by Su Han.


    There are seven in all. What Su Han threw down today is the first one.


    As the name suggests, the golden elixir of destruction is full of the law of destruction. What destroys everything is not the power of the golden elixir of destruction, but the law of destruction in it!


    If Su Han could kill all these disciples, it would be a waste of time. Moreover, if these disciples fled, it would be a waste of time to catch them.


    Simply, he used a golden elixir of destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Dongling Kingdom, east-west diameter and North-South diameter, are across tens of millions of miles, can be described as a huge.


    In the territory of Dongling Kingdom, there are four major prefectures: Pingle, Wangan, Chenying and Jinyang.


    These four prefectures governed 80% of the whole Dongling Kingdom, followed by the capital of Dongling kingdom.


    For example, Nanqing county city, Huang''an county city, Minghai county city, Yunyang County City, etc., are all within the scope of Wang''an Prefecture.


    In the Kingdom, the lowest is the county seat, then the county city, above which is the city, also referred to as "city", and finally, the government.


    There are eight cities in Wangan Prefecture, each of which can manage all areas within a radius of millions of kilometers.


    And Nanqing county city and other four County cities are under the jurisdiction of Tiandi city.


    Chengdu of Tiandi city is located in the center of Wang''an mansion. There are nine huge buildings there. Eight of them are Chengdu of various cities, and the ninth is the capital of Wangan mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of Qilin Taoist temple is located on the top of tianfengtai, one of the highest peaks in Wangan mansion.


    As a Qiliu sect, the number of disciples of Qilin Taoist temple is no less than 400000, which is almost double that of Jingshen sect and Liuxue sect.


    This kind of double is not only a double in quantity, but also a lot more in quality.


    That day, in a huge square on the peak platform, there were countless disciples sitting on their knees, listening carefully to the sermon of the top one.


    In the Qilin Taoist temple, the cultivation of martial arts has a great impact on the state of mind. This kind of sermon is often carried out on the square.


    The preacher, sitting cross legged, sat on the void like that, as if there was some support underneath.


    Obviously, this is a dragon kingdom.


    No matter what personality, as soon as they step into the Qilin Taoist temple, their mood will immediately calm down. It seems that there is a different atmosphere in the Qilin Taoist temple.


    At the moment, in a certain hall, there is an old man in a Taoist robe sitting cross his knees. There is no chair here, only a white Putan. Anyone who is one of them must sit on the top of Putan.


    This old man is the master of Qilin Taoist temple, immortal fayue!


    The leader of the Qilin Taoist temple is the highest ruler. However, unlike other sects, there is not only one but three of them. Each of them has two vice masters.


    That is to say, the whole Qilin Taoist temple has three Temple masters and six vice Temple masters. The immortal fayue is just one of the temple masters.


    At the side of fayue immortal, nine people sat cross legged.


    The immortal fayue is in the center. When he practices, he swallows, breathes and breathes. A white breath comes out of his seven orifices and is absorbed by the nine people around him. Then he vomites out and is absorbed by the immortal fayue. This is a cycle.


    Only one of them is middle-aged, and the other eight are extremely young. They are four men and four women. They look only about 20 years old.


    But their accomplishments are extremely high.


    The middle-aged man has reached the middle stage of the Dragon Kingdom, while the others are at the lowest level, most of them are in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    These accomplishments and quantity, if placed in the Baliu sect, will definitely make it the strongest sect in a moment!


    Because even the old eight LiuZong, such as Jing Shen Zong and Liu Xue Zong, have only three dragon spirit realms, including the patriarch and vice patriarch.


    It can be seen that there is a big gap between the Baliu sect and the Qiliu sect.


    "Newspaper --"


    at a certain moment, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, and a person ran in from outside.


    "Step back!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes opened, and there was a flash of blood.


    Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, the body of the person who came in trembled, especially after seeing the blood color, his heart was violently shaken for a moment, his face was pale immediately, and he was about to retreat.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, the immortal fayue absorbed the white Qi, no longer huff and puff, and opened his eyes.


    As for the other nine, they all closed their eyes and seemed to be condensing.


    "What''s the matter?" Immortal fayue looks at the disciple.


    "Report to the master of the temple. Just now a message has come from the servant. Under the jurisdiction of Qilin Taoist temple, the stone of Liuxue sect''s sect has been broken." The disciple reported respectfully.


    "The stone of zongmen is broken?"


    The immortal fayue was slightly stunned, but his face was still calm.


    The stone of zongmen was given by Qilin Taoist temple to the Baliu sect. Each sect had only one piece. The only function was to ask for help from Qilin Taoist temple.


    This kind of thing is not only given by Qilin Taoist temple, but also given to the eight stream sect under the jurisdiction of other Qiliu sect, which will also be given to the Jiuliu sect under its jurisdiction, one ring after another, just like the Liuliu sect above the Qilin Taoist temple.Everyone knows that if it is not a last resort, it can not be moved easily, and since the stone of Liuxue sect''s clan has been broken, it will be a disaster.


    This kind of catastrophe is the disaster of destroying the clan!


    "Bring it to me." Fayue Zhenren Dao.


    "Yes."


    The disciple immediately bowed slightly and offered a piece of crystal stone in both hands.


    the crystal is as like as two peas that are broken by the view spring, and there are two cracks on it.


    This means that two Qilin Taoist temples have been destroyed.


    One of them is liuxuezong, and the other It''s zhenwuzong!


    "Wow


    The immortal fayue waved, and a ray of light came out and slowly fell on the crystal.


    At the top of the palace, the crystal glowed like a cloud, forming a screen about two meters in size.


    In the middle of the screen, Guan Quan''s roaring voice, as well as his face of fear, anger and hatred.


    "Shangzong, I''m Guanquan, the leader of Liuxue sect. Today Liuxue sect is destroyed, the person who started it is Su Han, Tu Shen Pavilion. If I die, if my Liuxue sect is destroyed, shangzong will definitely punish me!"


    Guanquan in the middle of the screen seems to be running away with all his strength. After he smashed the stone of the gate, a light and shadow appeared, making a figure in white appear on the screen.


    "Is it him?"


    The immortal fayue was stunned for a moment, and he recognized the figure in white at a glance.


    Because when zhenwuzong was exterminated, the figure in white once chased and killed the flat sky of zhenwuzong, and the flat sky at the beginning also asked the immortal fayue for help!


    Lin Ying, the former vice patriarch of zhenwuzong, went to Qilin Taoist temple in person, and caught Xiao Hengshan. Through the screen, he stood with the immortal fayue. All the people in Tu Shen Pavilion felt that Lin Ying had captured Xiao Hengshan and captured Qilin Taoist temple, but there was no such thing.


    The distance between Qilin Taoist temple and zhenwuzong is a million kilometers. Up to now, Su Han has not extended the transmission array there. Even if it is a hike in the Dragon Kingdom, it will take nearly ten days. Lin Ying can''t take Xiao Hengshan with him so soon and set off again from Qilin Taoist temple to Xiao''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "I remember that this man seems to be the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. His name is Su Han and his nickname is Su Baliu?" The immortal fayue spoke quietly and quietly.


    Su Han once exterminated Zhenwu sect, and now he has destroyed Liuxue sect. These two big Baliu sects belong to Qilin Taoist temple. But judging from the face of fayue immortal, there seems to be no anger.


    "That''s him." The disciple replied respectfully.


    "I see."


    The immortal fayue nodded slightly, and the disciple immediately retreated.


    After he left, fayue real man closed his eyes again and puffed in the white fog.


    However, after about half an hour or so, the disciple who had left before ran in again.


    He was embarrassed, but he had to come.


    "What''s the matter?" Immortal fayue took a look at the disciple.


    "Report to the Lord, and Another clan has been destroyed. " The disciple stammered.


    "Which one?"


    "Jing Shen Zong."


    The disciple took a deep breath and offered up the stone of the sect with both hands. Under the wave of immortal fayue, the face of Tu Qingtian, the leader of Jingshen sect, showed his hatred.


    "Shangzong, I''m Tu Qingtian, the leader of jingshenzong. Su Baliu smashed the central building of jingshenzong and killed two vice patriarchs of jingshenzong. I hope shangzong can help me to avenge me!"


    This is what Tu Qingtian yelled at when he knew he was going to die. He took out the stone of the clan and crushed it!


    There is Tu Qingtian''s anger in the screen, but you can also see a figure in white following him like a ghost. What''s more, you can see that the central building of jingshenzong''s landmark building has completely collapsed.


    Even if he was the immortal fayue, he could not help frowning.


    The middle-aged man and other nine people had been swallowing and swallowing all the time. It seemed that they did not care about the affairs of the world. However, the Liuxue sect was destroyed and the Jingshen sect was destroyed. They all opened their eyes and lost their mood.


    "Master..."


    The middle-aged man spoke as if to say something.


    But he waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s very hard for me to get the upper roll of coagulating nerves. You just need to break through and don''t think about the rest."


    "Yes."


    Nine people nodded at the same time.


    "You go back first."


    The immortal fayue waved to the disciple, but he did not give him the stone of the sect, but took it in his hand.


    Half an hour later, the real man fayue frowned. With a wave of his hand, the stone of the sect immediately appeared There is another crack!


    "Wow


    He immediately waved, and the screen appeared for the third time, with the figure and face of a middle-aged man revealed.


    "Shangzong, I''m Chen Li, the leader of Qijian palace. Today, my Qijian palace was slaughtered by Su Baliu wantonly. I''m about to destroy my clan. If shangzong can see it, I hope the emperor will avenge me for Qijian palace!"


    Chen Li''s roar came from the screen.


    When his voice fell, the screen turned, and the exposure was straight on a young man in white.


    The young man had long hair and a shawl on his left hand. His right hand was dragging a long black knife. There were drops of blood dripping on the long knife. It was obvious that he had collected a lot of dead people.


    At the same time, Chen Li''s head was cut off.


    At the end of the picture, fayue''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and the nine middle-aged men are all looking at the man in white in the middle of the screen, their eyes are cold.


    "Killing three schools in succession..."


    The immortal fayue murmured to himself. After a moment, he said, "come."


    Soon, the disciples who had left before returned to the hall.


    "What kind of hatred does Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect and Qijian palace have against nasuhan He asked.


    "Seven swords palace?"


    The disciple was stunned for a moment, and he immediately understood that the seven sword palace must have been destroyed by that Su Han!


    Because the Liuxue sect and Jingshen sect in fayue Zhenren''s mouth have been destroyed.


    "Su Ba Liu..."


    The disciple was shocked beyond measure: "I think it''s time to call Su Qiliu. On average, one of the eight LiuZong sects should be destroyed in half an hour, and all of them are old-fashioned ones. Among them, the disciples are about 200000. So many lives, even if you stand there and let him kill one by one, you have to kill more than half an hour?"


    "I asked you something." The voice of immortal fayue came.


    The disciple''s figure trembled, and he even said: "forgive me, Lord. As far as I know, Nasu Baliu once provoked many sects in the gate of chasing deer. The worst of these schools are second rate, and there are several super sects."


    "It seems that they knew that Su Baliu was the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. These super clans came in person and almost wiped out the Tu Shen Pavilion. Later, it was the Ye family of the hermit family who came forward to save Tu Shen Pavilion"What does this have to do with the Liuxue clan?" Fayue Zhenren Dao.


    "This..."


    The disciple took a look at fayue real man and said in some embarrassment: "not long after those super sects left, Liuxue sect United jingshenzong and Qijian palace and went to Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "What do you mean?"


    The immortal fayue was stunned for a moment, and then said, "falling into the well and killing the stone?"


    The disciple didn''t open his mouth, but he obviously meant it.


    "The three eight stream sect should unite to deal with a nine stream sect? What''s more, we have to take advantage of the fire and kill people in the well? " The immortal fayue spoke again, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "It is said that Tu Shen GE has a good relationship with shennu palace and Hanyun sect. Liuxue sect should not be afraid of Tu Shen Pavilion, but fear shennu palace and Hanyun sect, which will be the case."


    The disciple pondered for a moment and then said, "but I think That Su Baliu is really strong. "


    "Strong?"


    The immortal fayue looks at the void, and seems to be able to see the figure in white like a god of killing.


    "The lives of the three great eight stream sect are close to 700000. This is within my jurisdiction. If this matter is not handled properly, it will be known by the government leader, and I will surely be punished by the Qilin Taoist temple."


    "Besides, in the hands of Su Baliu alone, including zhenwuzong, the four Baliu sects controlled by Qilin Taoist temple were destroyed."


    "Master."


    A young man suddenly stood up, clasped his hands and bowed: "master, although the disciple has a nerve, but also closed for many days, want to go out to experience, said not to contact with the outside world, will gain."


    "Master, I want to do the same." Everyone else stood up.


    The immortal fayue pondered slightly and said, "well, Huiyue, you and the illusory spirit will go out together, kill Su Han, and tell the world, so as to show the power of Qilin Taoist temple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    When the real man fayue gave the order, the residence of the seven sword palace in Minghai county had turned into nothingness.


    Here, Su Han killed Chen Li, the leader of Qijian palace, and the other two dragon spirits in Qijian palace. As for others


    Su Han also put a golden elixir of destruction here.


    The power of destroying the golden elixir is too strong. In the Dragon Kingdom, all the disciples turned into nothingness in an instant. Even if Chen Li and others were not killed by Su Han, they would not be able to escape the attack of destroying the golden elixir.


    After killing three schools, Su Han finally vented some of his anger. He took away all the items in the Qijian palace, turned them into streamers and went to Wanbao Pavilion. Then he returned to Yunyang County through the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, news came out quietly, shaking the four counties!


    The first news -- Tu Shen Ge officially changed its name, Fenghuang Zong!


    The second news -- Su Baliu, the patriarch of Fenghuang sect, returned to Huang''an county city, Nanqing county city, Minghai county city, and killed three clans with towering power, cruel means and terrible strength!


    It was like a heavy bomb, falling into the calm water of the lake and setting off a huge wave.


    Liuxuezong is one of the two overlords in Huangan county. Jingshenzong is the strongest overlord in Nanqing county. Qijian palace has been handed down for nearly 1500 years. No one dares to offend in Minghai county.


    But in one day, all the three sects were destroyed by Su Baliu!


    It''s not su Baliu who leads the Phoenix sect, it''s just Su Baliu alone!


    More accurate news came out. In fact, it took only one and a half hours for Su Baliu to wipe out the three eight stream sects. That is to say, on average, it only takes half an hour to destroy one of the eight stream sects!


    This matter is so terrible that everyone can''t believe it. They have a new understanding of Su Baliu''s strength.


    After all, it is a sect of eight streams. Even though it can be destroyed, it can''t be so easy.


    "Su Ba Liu, I think it should be renamed Su Qi Liu."


    "Too strong. It is said that almost all the disciples of these three major schools have been destroyed? Especially Qijian palace and jingshenzong are said to have turned into nothingness? No one escaped? "


    "What means did Su Baliu use to kill 200000 people in half an hour, even at the peak of the Dragon kingdom?"


    "I think he got some amazing things in the gate of chasing deer. After all, it was not so simple when he fought with zhenwuzong."


    "This is the end of making Su Baliu angry. The Liuxue sect and jingshenzong really wanted to die. When Tu Shen pavilion was weak, Su Baliu didn''t come back. If it had not been for shennu palace and Hanyun sect, the tushen pavilion would have been destroyed already!"


    "No matter how to say, these three major sects did not move Tu Shen Ge one person, but Su Baliu was so cruel. If he said that he would be destroyed, there would be no more than 200000 disciples left. What a cruel means


    "No provocation, no provocation!"


    All of them took a deep breath. At the moment, they were talking about it in the streets, alleys, inns and restaurants.


    This is really the news of earthquake for the four counties.


    The once overlord, one after another, will be the time of many jiuliuzongmen fighting.


    Who can win, who will succeed this hegemony!


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, a day later, in addition to Yunyang County City, the jiuliuzongmen battle immediately.


    It is not just two, but many jiuliuzongmen United.


    These Jiuliu sects were the ten Jiuliu sects controlled by Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect, or Qijian palace.


    These three big Baliu sects have been destroyed. Naturally, they want to fight for the supremacy and try their best to get a share of the share. At that time, they will also have a chance to be promoted to Baliu sect!


    However, at the time of their war, the news came from the Phoenix sect.


    In addition to Yunyang County City, the other three County cities are all taken over by Fenghuang Zong. Anyone who dares to move will directly destroy Zong!


    The spread of this news, immediately made those jiuliuzongmen''s fighting all stopped.


    Joke, although the Phoenix sect is only a nine stream sect, it looks like it is no different from itself, but there is a patriarch who can destroy three eight stream sect in anger!


    Even if you win in the end and win the right of the overlord?


    If the Fenghuang Zong is angry at that time, he still has to be obedient to let out?


    The news from the Fenghuang sect led to the end of the fighting among the other three counties. However, the Fenghuang sect quickly dispatched people to occupy the resources of Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect and Qijian palace.


    With the number of people in Fenghuang sect at the moment, only 10 people have been sent from each resource area.But even these ten people, among the major counties and cities, were not dare to provoke.


    If there are other people in the clan, they should immediately smile and greet each other respectfully, as if they were looking at the master.


    They may not be afraid of these people, or the Phoenix sect, but they are certainly afraid of Su Baliu!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan County, Fenghuang Zong''s residence.


    Since Su Han came back, he has done so many things. In fact, it has only been two days.


    The sun is rising and the sky is clear.


    This is the third day.


    The bodies of those people in Fenghuang sect have all been buried.


    These corpses have broken limbs and arms. Even if they are resurrected, they can''t be used. What Su Han wants to do is to reunite the body for them!


    There are more than 10000 people. They have to gather their bodies and restore their cultivation. This is really a big project.


    After su Han came back, he set about immediately.


    He got nearly 1.2 million second-class spirit stones, as well as gold coins, equipment and many other items. In other words, his harvest was nearly one trillion yuan.


    In his hand, there are three orders of the eight stream sect. As long as there are enough powerful people and enough people in the Phoenix sect, the Phoenix sect will be promoted to the sect of Baliu immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In this half a month, Su Han did not revive Su Yunming and others, but spent a lot of gold coins to rebuild the Fenghuang clan residence.


    The Phoenix sect at the moment is really Nirvana rebirth.


    Today''s zongmen residence is much more luxurious than before. On the newly paved square, there is a huge statue.


    The statue is thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters tall. At first glance, it is a huge Phoenix, lifelike!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    This Phoenix was made by Su Han with gold coins and 1000 craftsmen. It took ten days to build it.


    But the Phoenix''s eyes are only portrayed, not the finishing point.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han walked out of the room and came to the square above.


    At the moment, he has breath on his body, not in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, but in the later stage of the dragon spirit state!


    There was no breakthrough before because of the spirit stone problem. Now he has the spirit stone. In this half month, he has already broken through to the later stage of the dragon spirit state.


    However, it is still useless for him to rely on this cultivation of a warrior. His main strength at the moment is still from magic.


    "Lord."


    Seeing Su Han come out, many disciples of the Fenghuang sect all bowed and opened their mouth.


    Su Han nodded slightly, glanced over the disciples, and then slowly walked to the center of the square.


    "Today, I will revive the vice cabinet master and others. You will meditate and protect Dharma for me." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    The many disciples of Fenghuang sect nodded at once.


    Su Han took a deep breath, and suddenly waved. A space ring turned into streamer from his hand and shot out.


    A total of ten space rings are scattered in ten directions of the square.


    Before landing, Su Han''s heart was moved, and the ring of space was immediately sensed, and a large number of spirit stones appeared in it.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment of their appearance, these spirit stones immediately burst open and turned into a strong spiritual power of heaven and earth. They wanted to disperse.


    But Su Han had already set up the array on this ground. When those spiritual powers were about to disperse, the array immediately hummed, and a huge light was like a cage, which confined all these spiritual powers to the square.


    A million spirit stones burst open at this moment. At this moment, at a glance, the ground of the whole square is wet. It is the liquid that the spiritual power is too strong to turn into!


    "Too rich!"


    When a disciple saw this scene, he said in his heart, "if you can practice in such a place, you can go thousands of miles in a day."


    The spirit stone turned into fog, and condensed into a liquid, dropping on the ground.


    On the ground, there are also array lights. Even though the aura drops into liquid, it still does not disperse.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and waved suddenly. Above the void, the array light curtain suddenly twisted, and a huge whirlpool came.


    "Boom!"


    In the whirlpool, it seems that there is an amazing force in the roar.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor skill!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his palm stretched out, and pointed to the whirlpool.


    For a moment, there was a tremendous suction coming out of the vortex. The void above the whirlpool turned into a ripple in this instant. It was even more twisted. It seemed that it could not bear it. It exploded with a bang!


    Under this explosion, there is a heaven and Earth Spirit condensed.


    There are many kinds of auras of heaven and earth, some of which are weak and some are rich. The auras of heaven and earth condensed at the moment are extremely weak.


    But in this weak, but by the demon Dragon Emperor art absorption, rapid cohesion, in the blink of an eye becomes rich up.


    Just like the aura of the spirit stone, these auras of heaven and earth were compressed by Su Han as much as he could, and soon turned into drops of water and fell on the ground.


    Countless spiritual powers turned into water drops, but they didn''t spread out, so that the huge square, actually began to appear some dark green water.


    It''s really water, and Or Lingshui!


    Even a sip of this kind of spiritual water is enough to make a rapid breakthrough in the dragon vein realm. The same is true for the dragon blood realm. Even the Dragon God realm will be extremely greedy.


    But now on the square, this spirit water, already Su Han''s sole to submerge.


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again. His face was a little pale. The speed of the operation of the demon Dragon Emperor seemed to reach the extreme. The whirlpool in the void expanded again. At a distance, it was like a tornado storm.


    Su Han was not satisfied with these miraculous waters and could not support the resurrection of tens of thousands of people!


    Under the whirlpool''s swallowing, all the auras of heaven and earth in the whole Fenghuang sect''s residence were emptied in the blink of an eye, and then expanded rapidly, tens of miles, hundreds of miles, even Thousands of miles!


    The distance of this county is amazing.


    At this moment, all the people in Yunyang County are looking up.


    They saw that in the middle of the sky, there were huge clouds covering it, and the speed was amazing.


    In that cloud, it seems to be mixed with a majestic suction, which even induced the dragon power in their bodies to drill out.


    "What happened?"


    "My dragon power My dragon power is out of control


    "No, someone is swallowing my accomplishments!"


    All the people are discolored, the whole city of Yunyang County, all monks are exposed pale."Gentlemen."


    Also at this moment, a voice like thunder, a sensation in the sky, passed in the ears of all people.


    "Su Han, my ancestor, today has gathered spiritual water and revived many dead people of our clan with the force of heaven. Please do not panic. If you can, please help us. I will certainly thank you in the future."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Su Baliu? Is this Su Baliu talking? "


    "He wants to Resurrect those who died in Fenghuang sect? "


    "My God, what a powerful means this must be, not to mention resurrection, but to devour the aura between heaven and earth, and to achieve extremely profound accomplishments!"


    "It''s really terrible. His voice must have come from the residence of Fenghuang Zong sect. There are thousands of miles to go, but we can all hear it. Moreover, the power of swallowing covers such a long distance. Nasu Baliu Have you really reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor? "


    Many people are talking about it, but I can''t believe it.


    In a certain Inn, a man in green suddenly gets up. His cultivation is longmaijing.


    He didn''t know Su Han and had nothing to do with him. His talent was not high. Even in the Dragon Kingdom, he only opened five dragon veins, which was extremely ordinary.


    But at the moment, he bowed slightly, clasped his fists and said, "in the lower Wanglin, help suzong Zong!"


    When the voice dropped, he was shocked without any resistance. The dragon power of the five dragon veins in his body was instantly emptied and turned into the aura of heaven and earth and merged into the void.


    Wang Lin''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. He seemed to have been seriously injured.


    Thank you very much


    The flat voice reached Wang Lin''s ears.


    Wang Lin''s body was shocked, and he could hear it. Not everyone could hear it, only he could hear it!


    After a while, Wang Lin was in a good mood and felt that everything he had just done was worth it.


    At the moment, he only hates that his cultivation is too weak. If he is in the dragon blood state, the dragon spirit state, or even the Dragon Dan state and the Dragon God state, he can not help Su Han more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Su Han, Su Baliu.


    In Yunyang County, it is a name like the sun in the sky, just like a God.


    Only with this person can we have the original Tu Shen Pavilion, and with this person can we have today''s Phoenix sect.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Tu Shen Ge, he led the people of Tu Shen Ge to exterminate a blood demon sect of tens of thousands of people with the strength of Jiuliu sect and dozens of people.


    Then, when everyone thought it impossible, he led Tu Shen Ge to destroy Zhenwu sect of the Baliu sect.


    In that war, more than 100000 people died in the sect of baliuzong, and the number of dead and wounded in Tu Shen pavilion was less than 1000.


    Although the super clan appeared before and almost wiped out the tushen Pavilion, Su Baliu came back to tell the world in the name of Fenghuang sect that the original Tu Shen Pavilion had been reborn and incarnated into Fenghuang sect!


    On the first day of his return, he even destroyed three big baliuzong gates and shocked the four counties.


    Today, Su Han tried to resurrect those who died in Tu Shen Pavilion. No matter whether he can do it or not, all these are admirable!


    "Master Su revived the original figure with the power of heaven. Although his cultivation is not high, it can also help master Su!"


    "We admire, just dragon power, dissipated renewable, hope Su Zongzhu success


    "If Fenghuang Zong can be brilliant, I hope suzong will be stationed in Yunyang County and Yuanshan county. Let Fenghuang Zong be the gate of our faith in Yunyang County."


    "Han Qing, help master Su


    "I''m Hu Yannan, help master Su!"


    "I''m Yang Yue, help master Su!"


    "We are building Yunyang County, and we are the master Su''s help!"


    Many voices, at this moment, turned into a storm, whirling and reverberating in the void.


    Almost all of them were rendered by this atmosphere. Even if they were dissatisfied before, they were trembling and excited. They took all their dragon power and turned them into the aura of heaven and earth, and were absorbed by Su Han.


    "Ling Qinghai, the leader of Hanyun sect, leads 100000 disciples of Hanyun sect to help Su Zong Zhu!"


    At this moment, a pleasant voice spread all over Yunyang County.


    Then, on a mountain peak in Yuanshan County, there was a tremendous roar.


    Under the roar, a huge mushroom cloud rises. All the mushroom clouds are dark green. Anyone who is a warrior can recognize it. This is the mushroom cloud made by spiritual power!!!


    "Wow


    The swallowing power without any hesitation, like a big mouth, rushed past in an instant and absorbed these mushroom clouds.


    "My old man Wanbao Pavilion, chuninghai, has given a hundred thousand spirit stones to help master Su


    After Han yunzong, another laugh came out. It was Chu Ninghai!


    When his voice fell, a large number of spirit stones flew into the sky.


    All the people saw these spirit stones, they were greedy, but no one went to fight for them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The hundred thousand spirit stones were all exploded, and the rich spirit of heaven and earth immediately turned into fog. Before it was dissipated, it was swallowed by Su Han''s devouring power.


    "Today''s help, Su Mou remembers!"


    Su Han just said such a short sentence, and then the swallowing power quickly recovered. In the blink of an eye, the clouds in the sky disappeared.


    "I hope you can succeed..."


    The whole city of Yunyang County, everyone''s eyes, at this moment, looked to the Yuanshan County, looked to that belongs to the Fenghuang clan''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, on the fenghuangzong square, the swallowing power returns to the cage, bringing back the torrential rain.


    These rain water, all is Yunyang County City friars, with their own dragon power was evacuated, the spirit of rain!


    "Hula ~"


    the void above the square seems to be raining, but it is still pouring rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Han''s spiritual water under his feet submerged his knees and finally his waist.


    "Open Yin Road!"


    Suddenly has been closed eyes, at this moment suddenly open.


    When he waved his hand, the large amount of spiritual water was condensed and turned into a long dragon, tearing up the space directly and tearing the darkness that should have been in two!


    There is spiritual water in the air, and the torn void does not recover quickly.


    At this moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect saw a scene that they couldn''t believe in their whole life.


    That is the Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, and Mengpo soup that Lian Yuze and others have seen!


    The Yin Road has been opened, Su Han waved again, countless spiritual power into a road, full of dark green color.


    This road was called Linglu by Su Han.


    After all this, Su Han did not hesitate. He turned his hands and took out a page of paper.


    This is the paper torn from the book of life and death. It is full of small characters, all of which are names.There are su Yunming''s name, Xiao Yuran''s name, Xiao Yuhui''s name, and the names of all the people who died in Fenghuang sect!


    "Melt!"


    Su Han spits out a word in his mouth and suddenly throws the paper into the void.


    The paper seems to be floating with the wind, along with the spirit Road, and finally, fell in the middle of the Yin Road.


    "Hum ~"


    a buzz came out, and the paper dissipated at this moment and turned into a huge light.


    From the light, out of the illusory figure.


    "Vice cabinet master!"


    "Commander Yu Ran!"


    "Head of Liuyun!"


    When the disciples of Fenghuang sect saw these figures, they all contracted their pupils and opened their mouths in an incredible way.


    They looked excited and trembled, and they were eager to run up and embrace all these people in their arms.


    These figures are the soul of Su Yunming and others!


    When they appeared, they were in a muddle and didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Han and others can see them, but they can''t see them.


    When the light completely turned into the last shadow, Su Han took a deep breath and pointed to the spiritual road.


    "Today, with the strength of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, the power of scattered cultivation in Yunyang County, and the power of heaven and earth Take you home. "


    "Go home, all go home..."


    The moment Su Han said this, many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect all had red eyes and tears flowing down.


    It never occurred to them that these people, equivalent to their close relatives, could come back again.


    They thought that the dead, after all, is dead, even if how much heartache, no matter how unwilling, no matter how sad, it is useless.


    But today, Su Han took the lives of these people back from the underworld by means of rebellious means!


    "Come back!"


    Su Han suddenly drank.


    The sound of drinking, shaking the world, seems to have passed into the soul ears of Su Yunming and others, making them shake all over, and look at this spiritual road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The tens of thousands of figures, after standing for a moment, seem to think of something, finally sober up!


    "Go home Go home... "


    They murmured and looked at the road in front of them, and their faces were full of complexities.


    "Come back!"


    A moment later, there was a startling sound in their ears, which made their hearts shake, and they could not help stepping on this The way home.


    The first person to set foot on was su Yunming.


    He was the quickest person to react. When he stepped on the spiritual Road, he became more and more sober, his expression was more and more excited, and his pace was faster and faster.


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, an invisible platform appeared above the void above fenghuangzong square.


    Su Yunming''s soul, a foot on this platform!


    "Vice cabinet master


    Seeing that he actually came out, all the people of Fenghuang sect stood up at the moment and roared as hard as they could.


    "You..."


    Su Yunming looked at them strangely, until now, he did not know what happened.


    His memory, there is no lack of any, he still remember that he has died, after the death of everything, now all forgotten.


    "We wait for the disciples of Fenghuang sect to welcome the vice cabinet master home!"


    Shen Li kneels on one knee and bends toward Su Yunming.


    Behind him, thousands of figures knelt on one knee at the same time.


    "We wait for the disciples of Fenghuang sect to welcome the vice cabinet master home!"


    The sound was thundering and thundering.


    Su Yunming''s whole body trembled, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    He slightly bowed his head and looked at Su Han, who was in the center of the square.


    "Han''er, you are..." Su Yunming spoke.


    "Like them Take you home. "


    Su Han smiles and pats the spirit water under his palm. The spirit water immediately splashes up and turns into fog again, wrapping Su Yunming''s soul.


    "Little Suhan..."


    After su Yunming, Xiao Yuran''s soul also came out.


    She, like Su Yunming, is also incredible looking at this scene, can''t believe what happened at the moment.


    "Aren''t you going to be my wife?"


    Su Han looks at Xiao Yuran, with a little doting in his eyes.


    "You can''t die until I promise you."


    Voice down, there is a fog, will Xiao Yuran''s soul to wrap up.


    The third person is Xiao Yuhui.


    At the moment, she seems to have understood everything.


    Compared with Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui is always so calm, always so few words.


    She seems to be an ordinary person, ordinary people, even if like Su Han, but also can only stand far away and watch, will not disturb.


    "Miss me?" Su Han smiles at Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her mouth and looked at Su Han with her eyes. After a long time, she really nodded.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect Xiao Yuhui to look like this.


    He was embarrassed. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and wrapped Xiao Yuhui with a lot of fog.


    Even though Su Han has lived for nearly 100 million years, he is still excited.


    Although the age gap is there, feelings have nothing to do with age.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will make fun of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. However, Xiao Yuhui will admit it.


    "Pavilion master..."


    The fourth one came out, which was Liuyun.


    Liuyun looks at Su Han, and suddenly kneels on one knee, as if to cry, but he is just a soul, no tears.


    "The destiny of Liuyun has always been the master of the pavilion. In the future, his rebirth will not be wasted!"


    "Now you should call me Lord." Su Han smiles.


    "Lord?" Liu Yun was stunned for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know, leader Liuyun? We butcher God Pavilion, and now it has been renamed Fenghuang Zong! " There are disciples laughing below.


    "Fenghuang sect..."


    Liu Yun murmured a few words and said softly, "is Nirvana reborn?"


    "Don''t think about anything else. First condense the body. I''m waiting for you to fight for me."


    Su Han palm wave, also have a group of fog, will cloud to package up.


    Then, a line of figures appeared on the platform, more and more. Finally, all the people who died in Tu Shen Pavilion appeared on the platform.


    They never thought that they would be resurrected, or even heard of it.


    In their opinion, death is death, and the moment of the end of life will be one''s own life.


    "A few days ago, I had a slaughterhouse."Su Han looked at these figures and whispered, "a few days later, I have a phoenix sect."


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect were silent.


    Before joining the Fenghuang sect or Tu Shen Pavilion, they all felt that all the patriarchs of the clan would establish a sect only for the sake of power and self-interest.


    Just like Su Han, today he has millions of spirit stones. If he takes these spirit stones in his hand by himself, it is a great wealth.


    Millions of spirit stone, enough to support Su Han, to cultivate to the Dragon God realm, then, is the real strong!


    But Su Han, not only used these spirit stones, but also to revive Su Yunming and others. He owed the whole Yunyang County a huge favor!


    At the moment, they all know that their own patriarch is different from that of others.


    If there is such a patriarch, even if he himself and others go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, what will happen?


    Even if you and others die thousands of times, what can it do?


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, half a month passed.


    That large amount of spiritual water, is rapidly consuming.


    Su Han knew that he was still a little too big.


    It''s not enough to resurrect these people with a million spirit stones.


    If it was not for the friars of the whole Yunyang County, who helped themselves a lot, then he would fall short of success, and the million spirit stones would be wasted in vain.


    "Hum ~"


    on this day, there is a buzz in the void.


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect are looking up at this moment.


    In the past half a month, they did not eat a meal or drink a sip of water. Su Han once said that the time of crisis was over and they did not need them to protect the Dharma, but they still did not leave.


    They have to wait, wait for the Phoenix sect, even if it is the last person''s resurrection!


    "Wow


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, there was a mist over the square, above the huge invisible platform.


    From the fog, Su Yunming''s figure, slowly out.


    Su Han''s palm waved, immediately there is a dress on Su Yunming.


    Su Yunming immediately put on his clothes and walked slowly down to the square.


    His eyes swept through the crowd, one by one, to see the excitement on their faces.


    The whole square, at this moment, is silent, seems to be waiting for Su Yunming''s opening.


    For a long time, a simple word, with a strong complexity, came out of Su Yunming''s mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I told you to I''ve been waiting a long time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    With the fall of Su Yunming''s words, many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect were trembling with tears.


    They all understood what Su Yunming said and what he meant.


    From the perspective of time, judging from the disciples of Fenghuang sect, it is only more than a month since Su Yunming died and is now resurrected.


    For friars, a month''s time will pass quickly, and there is no "long wait".


    But for Su Yunming, this month is his whole life.


    He has died once, this time, it is rebirth, it is Su Han who gave him a new life.


    What did Su Yunming and others experience in this month? The living people can''t know. If it wasn''t for Su Han''s powerful efforts to cut off the Yin Road and open the spiritual Road, he would have been reincarnated at the moment, or was still in the underworld, bearing the lash of the red whip.


    "Han''er."


    Su Yunming looked at Su Han, pondered for a long time, and finally vomited out three words: "thank you."


    He can feel that he has cultivated all over his body without any loss, and his memory is all existing. It seems that he has only died once, and the others are no different from those before.


    And to be able to do so, Su must have spent a great price.


    But in Su Yunming''s heart, Su Han has always been his son, he is proud of this son!


    "A family doesn''t talk about two things. You just got together and survived. You need a rest. I''ve dealt with the rest. Don''t think too much about it." Su Han said with a smile.


    Su Yunming nodded slightly, and was immediately pulled into the crowd by the disciples of Fenghuang sect, constantly asking for help.


    Soon after su Yunming condensed his body, Xiao Yuran''s figure also emerged.


    The fog outside her body diffuses, so Su Han has already prepared clothes for her. After putting them on, she falls down from the platform.


    But now Xiao Yuran, although rebirth, appearance has not changed, cultivation has not changed, memory has not changed, but her overall feeling is changed.


    I can''t tell where it has changed, but in the end, it has.


    Su Han frowned and looked at Xiao Yuran, who was walking slowly towards him, pondered for a moment and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Xiao Yuran nodded, once that lively and smart, seems to have disappeared.


    If put in the past, suffered such a great change, now Xiao Yuran, will surely plunge into Su Han''s arms, crying for comfort.


    But at the moment, she just stood quietly in front of Su Han, standing so quietly, watching quietly.


    Many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect originally intended to say something, but when they felt the atmosphere and looked at Xiao Yuran''s calm but heartbreaking face, they were all silent for a moment.


    "Thank you, little Suhan."


    After a long silence, Xiao Yuran opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, in the heart sighs a, way: "you changed."


    "Maybe."


    Xiao Yuran smiles and looks very reluctant.


    "Go and have a rest first." Su Han Dao.


    Xiao Yuran nodded and walked towards the crowd.


    At a certain moment, she suddenly turned back and whispered, "little Suhan, you are still my husband, right?"


    Su Han''s body shakes, looking at Xiao Yuran''s expectant eyes, his heart can''t help feeling a burst of pain.


    If we put it in the past, before Xiao Yuran died, he would never admit that he is Xiao Yuran''s husband, because this is Xiao Yuran''s wishful thinking.


    But at the moment, Su Han pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes, I am your husband. I was, is, and will be your husband in the future."


    "Eun!"


    Xiao Yuran nodded fiercely. In the eyes like stars, two lines of excited tears rolled down.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Han was relieved at last.


    He knew that Xiao Yuran did not change, but had this encounter, and had not been completely recovered for a time. After she got used to it, her former character would still be her most beloved place.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Liu Yun, Hong Chen, Xiao Yuhui, and others all gathered their bodies again, and slowly fell down from the platform.


    Liu Yun and Hong Chen didn''t say much. They just bowed to Su Han and called out "patriarch" and retreated.


    As for Xiao Yuhui, she stood in front of Su Han in silence.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Han Dao.


    Xiao Yuhui looks at Su Han and seems to be trying to remember Su Han''s face.


    "What are you doing? It''s embarrassing." Su Han said with a dry smile.


    "I like you." Xiao Yuhui suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.Many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect were stunned.


    Xiao Yuran in the crowd was also stunned!


    Then, all the disciples of the Fenghuang sect stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the Dragon Power surged and sealed their ears. Obviously, they did not intend to listen to what Su Han and Xiao Yuhui said next.


    It can also be said that I dare not listen.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Yuhui is Xiao Yuran''s sister, and Su Han is Xiao Yuran''s "husband".


    But now, Xiao Yuhui even Like your brother-in-law?!


    If it happened to other people, they would be very interested in watching here, but it happened to their own Lord, so they had to shut their ears.


    "It''s hard to guess about feelings..."


    Su Yunming shakes his head. He doesn''t cover his ears. As Su Han''s father, he has the right and the right to listen.


    "You..."


    Su Han dodged Xiao Yuhui''s eyes and said, "go and have a rest."


    "I like you!"


    Xiao Yuhui opened her mouth again. She was more firm and decisive than the previous one.


    "I know, you are my brother-in-law, I should not be like this, if I have not experienced this thing, not died, perhaps I will never speak to you."


    Xiao Yuhui stares at Su Han, and her voice trembles: "at the moment of death, I suddenly understand that there are many things in a person''s life. If you don''t do it while you are alive and don''t say it when you are alive, you will certainly regret it after you die."


    "So, I say to you now, I like you."


    "This..."


    Su Han wants to speak, but is interrupted by Xiao Yuhui.


    "Of course, I just like you. For the rest, I never think much, and I dare not think much, because you are the husband of Yuran."


    As the voice dropped, Xiao Yuhui turned away.


    Su Han stood in his place, silent.


    And Xiao Yuran is looking at his sister, can not see anger, can not see other, pretty face some, just calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Time goes by, and soon, a month has passed.


    Many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect gradually walked out in this month.


    Their bodies have all condensed, their accomplishments have been restored, and their memories still exist!


    The page Su Han asked for recorded the names of all the disciples of Fenghuang sect who died. Su Han did not leave alone, and all of them had been resurrected.


    As for those disciples who died in the war with zhenwuzong, Su Han had no choice.


    After such a long time, they have been reincarnated, or they are still in the underworld. Su Han also wants to revive them, but Su Han can''t take them.


    This time, the king of Yin can send a page of the book of life and death to Su Han, which is already a great human relationship.


    Su Han knew that it was the king of Yin who had seen the face of their relationship.


    The king of Yin, who dominates the underworld, is the Holy Lord of the world of the dead. However strong he is, he has not broken the mandate of heaven, and is still suppressed by it.


    Sending these people to Su Han must have caused dissatisfaction with the destiny of heaven. There will be many obstacles in the future of Yin King''s practice because of this time.


    Su Han attached great importance to the feelings with the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but he also attached importance to the feelings with the Yin king.


    In this world, I''m afraid the only one who can go out with the Yin king is the old demon Dragon Emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect were resurrected, and the five Shenwei groups did not suffer any loss. This shocked the whole Yunyang County again.


    It is true that Su Han used the power of the people in Yunyang County, but no one thought that Su Han could really revive them.


    This is the resurrection of the dead!


    Such amazing things can not even be done in the Dragon kingdom.


    But Su Han did it.


    On this day, clouds turned over in the void, and a huge sound exploded in Yunyang County.


    "Su Mou, Fenghuang Zong, owes you a favor and Yunyang County city a favor!"


    The sound was so loud and thunderous that the whole city of Yunyang was relieved.


    After saying this, the cloud quickly closed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the Fenghuang sect took action and sent 10000 disciples to the resource areas of Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect and Qijian palace.


    No one dares to compete with Fenghuang Zong. The name of Su Baliu has already been heard through the four counties.


    Perhaps compared with the whole Wang''an mansion, the area of these four counties is very small, but what Su Han did, even the whole Wang''an mansion and even the whole Dongling Kingdom, would be shocked and shocked.


    The moon god guard group and the purple night God guard group all entered the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    There are five million magic stones there, and it takes twice as much time to speed up. Their cultivation can be described as thousands of miles in a day.


    As for the other three Shenwei groups, as well as the ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect, they were also sent by Su han to the Holy Son xumijie one by one in a continuous stream of spirit stones.


    All the spirit stones obtained from the three main gates have been consumed, but these three gates together have controlled more than ten spirit stone veins. The disciples of Fenghuang sect, together with the employed miners, mined nearly one million spirit stones in just one month.


    Of course, such speed also makes those spirit stone veins quickly hollowed out. If it goes on like this, it will be exhausted in less than a year.


    Under normal circumstances, if a sect holds a spirit stone vein, it will never do so.


    Because as long as the spirit stone vein is not completely mined, there will be spirit stone regeneration, which can continuously add help for the clan.


    But for Su Han, it was obvious that he did not have that kind of patience.


    Moreover, these three main gates are too far away from the Fenghuang sect. In addition, the strength of many Fenghuang sect''s disciples at the moment is not too high. Once a war breaks out, those disciples who guard the spirit stone veins will surely bear the brunt of being killed.


    Before his death, the Lords of Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect and Qijian palace had crushed a crystal stone.


    After crushing the crystal stone, they once said a word, that is to ask for revenge from the emperor.


    Su Han knew that the shangzong refers to the Qilin Taoist temple.


    Qilin Taoist temple is a qiliuzong sect. When he destroyed zhenwuzong, he intervened. This time, he destroyed these three main sects one after another. Qilin Taoist temple will not give up.


    After all, there are only ten Baliu sects under the jurisdiction of each Qiliu sect. They have already destroyed four Baliu sects under the jurisdiction of Qilin Taoist temple. If Qilin Taoist temple doesn''t care about it, it''s impossible, and it will cause ridicule and ridicule from other Qiliu sect.


    Su Han guessed that the people from the Qilin Taoist temple will come soon to set up a teacher to investigate the crime!


    Therefore, after mining for another month, the spirit stone of Fenghuang Zong reached 2 million. Su Han immediately ordered all his disciples to come back.After coming back, Su Han took all these people into the Xumi precepts.


    There is a lot of space in the saint son''s xumaijie. It is as big as a world, and there is no boundary at all.


    Even if it is 20 million, it is easy.


    Su Han himself, of course, also entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts. After all, there was twice the time to accelerate, which was extremely precious.


    In the Holy Son xumijie, Fenghuang Zong built a large number of palaces with carved columns and jade walls, which were even more luxurious than those outside.


    However, the Fenghuang sect disciples did not want to enjoy themselves. They quickly entered the state of cultivation after their resurrection.


    What happened before made them deeply understand that on the land of Longwu, only strength is the king.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months have passed since the resurrection.


    In that acceleration time of twice, under the many magic stones and spirit stones, the cultivation of the disciples of Fenghuang sect was really amazing.


    "Boom


    Above the void, a great storm came.


    In the storm, a hundred thousand spirit stones were rolled up, and the sound of boom spread, turned into the spirit power of heaven and earth, and was absorbed by a beautiful figure.


    This figure is just Xiao Yuran!


    Three months is equivalent to six months, that is, half a year for the outside world.


    During this half year, Shen Li broke through to the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, Su Yuming broke through to the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, and Xiao Yuhui broke through to the Dragon God realm.


    Now, Xiao Yuran has reached the Dragon kingdom!


    This is just a warrior!


    The cultivation of the five Shenwei groups was also greatly improved. With the five million magic stones, everyone was like a whale.


    Hongchen, Liuyun, lianyuze and others all achieved the accomplishments of the seventh level great mage. Only one step away, they could be promoted to the mage master!


    As for those ordinary Shenwei, the lowest is the level of a great mage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    In the past half year, many practitioners of the star sky god guard group broke through to the foundation period!


    Star guard team leader Shangguan Mingxin, successfully condensed the golden elixir, reached the golden elixir period!


    It can be said that in the past six months, everything has been so smooth. There is no crisis, but they have a lot of cultivation resources. If they don''t break through, they won''t be called the God guards.


    Even those ordinary disciples have their own breakthroughs.


    Su Han later selected some disciples, and at the same time collected some disciples. He expanded the recruitment of all the five Shenwei groups to 2000 people!


    The number of ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect has reached 50000!


    It can be said that at the moment, the strength of Fenghuang sect has a qualitative improvement, but also a surge in quantity.


    This is because Su Han suppressed the number of people.


    Through the Phoenix sect''s hard resistance to the super sect, even if killed, he would not compromise. After su Han''s action, he killed three sects, and finally through Su Han''s power to revive the disciples of Fenghuang sect, the whole Yunyang County city has been headed by Fenghuang sect.


    Even the Hanyun sect, which has been promoted to the sect of eight stream sect, is not as prestigious as the Phoenix sect.


    And everyone knows that even from the strength, the cold cloud sect is still much worse than the Phoenix sect.


    When the Fenghuang sect opened again and collected its disciples, the number of human figures really described what was called "overcrowding".


    According to the survey of Wanbao Pavilion on the same day, 80% of the population in Yunyang County has poured into Yuanshan county.


    Even, there are disciples of other sects who want to join Fenghuang sect.


    But Su Han doesn''t want this kind of disciple.


    Perhaps it was the strength of the Fenghuang sect that they admired, or the cohesion of the Fenghuang sect, or the strength of Su han to revive the dead disciples, so they wanted to join the Fenghuang sect.


    But Su Han always felt that if they could retreat from the previous clan, they would also be able to retreat from Fenghuang sect in the future.


    Su Han absolutely does not want this kind of person.


    Compared with a remote mountain county, there may be few people with magic talent and cultivation talent, but there are too many such people relative to the whole Yunyang County.


    Su Han has been lamenting since his rebirth that there are so many talents buried in the land of Longwu. The magic elements are so rich that there are so many people with magic talents, but none of them can make use of them.


    Today, the total number of Fenghuang sect is 60000!


    Each of the five Shenwei groups is 2000, with 50000 ordinary disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, many figures came out of the Phoenix sect, led by Su Han.


    Behind him, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments, as well as Lian Yuze, the first elder, and Shen Li, the purple demon king, all followed.


    "Lord Su, we are willing to join Tu Shen Pavilion and serve the Phoenix sect!"


    "Master Su, we have been waiting here for three days. We don''t want to have tea or dinner, just to join the Phoenix sect!"


    "Master Su, please forgive me, don''t let me down!"


    Outside the residence of Fenghuang Zong clan, countless figures stood there. As soon as they saw Su Han and others appeared, they immediately began to shout.


    Even though Su Han announced half a month ago that Fenghuang sect would no longer accept disciples, they still did not leave.


    When seeing this scene, Su Han Leng for a moment, can not help but show a bitter smile.


    He did not expect that there would be so many people willing to join the Fenghuang sect. After all, the outside world has been spreading that the Fenghuang sect offended the super clan, and the former "Tu Shen Ge" was almost destroyed by those super clans!


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han smiles and waves his hand: "you are all people of Yunyang County. Su once said that he owes you a favor. These three days, you will not wait in vain."


    Hearing this, those people suddenly eyes a bright, quiet wait for the following.


    "Since today, our Fenghuang sect has established a branch with 30000 disciples. It is only a jiuliuzong sect. Those who have magic talent and cultivation talent are preferred. If they have martial arts talent, they will be the same." Su Han Dao.


    "Really?"


    The dense figures were all excited.


    They all know the strength of the five Shenwei groups. Among them, the purple night God guard and the bright moon god guard are all magicians, while the star sky god guard are all practitioners. That is an alternative existence that can fly on a flying sword and fly in the void without reaching the Dragon kingdom!


    This is one of the most important reasons why they want to join the Phoenix sect!


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded with a smile and said, "Su Yunming is the branch leader of Fenghuang sect. There are two vice patriarchs, but they are still vacant. As for the positions below, they are all selected by Su Yunming."


    The voice falls, Su Han palms a turn, there is a jiuliuzong door order appears.


    Su Han had too many such orders. He destroyed three of the eight LiuZong sects alone, not to mention the one Su Han got after killing the blood demon sect. He got five full sect orders from Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect and Qijian palace."Su Yunming obeys the order!" Su Han suddenly said.


    Su Yunming walked out immediately.


    "From today on, you are the leader of the vice clan of Fenghuang sect. As for the name of this vice clan It''s called Phoenix! " Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Su Yunming nodded and took the door order in his hand.


    "The first Phoenix sect is just the first vice sect of Fenghuang sect. There will also be two Fenghuang sects and three Fenghuang sects."


    Su Han said: "there is no Shenwei group in the vice Zong. There are only three legions. The first group is named the Phoenix army, the second is named the destroyer, and the third is named the Iron Army! Each regiment will accept 1000 people for the time being, and the one with the strongest cultivation will be given priority. In the future, one match will be held every month to eliminate the last 100 and exchange blood for the three major legions. "


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, the crowd around him, though he had not yet joined the Phoenix sect, showed strong excitement and felt all over the body boiling with blood.


    Phoenix army, destruction army, iron and blood army!


    These three legions, no matter which one they are, seem to be so domineering. Once they join them, they will certainly be superior to others. In terms of vanity, they can greatly satisfy their vanity.


    And Su Han, because he knew their vanity, did a monthly match to eliminate the last 100 and exchange blood for the three legions.


    In this way, the status of the three legions will always be preserved in the core area, and no one with talent will be left out.


    Everyone knows that the treatment of the three legions is different from that of ordinary disciples, so they will certainly try their best to join the three legions.


    It''s fair competition!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Of course, although you have helped Su Mou and Fenghuang Zong, you should also say that Su is ahead of you in slander."


    Su Han''s voice suddenly became serious, with some cold mixed in it.


    "If you join the Phoenix sect, you will be born a phoenix sect person, and death will be your ghost."


    "I don''t want you to join when the Phoenix sect is brilliant, but leave when the Phoenix sect is down."


    "Ordinary disciples, I will not be in charge of it, because even if you leave, you will certainly regret it in the future."


    "The three legions, as long as they practice the skills given by Fenghuang sect, they can''t leave no matter what the reason is, otherwise..."


    Su Han didn''t say what he said, but he could feel the cold and cold feeling on his body and all the figures within a kilometer.


    The three legions will certainly become the backbone of the Fenghuang sect in the future. If they rebel, they will be just like the Tu Shen Pavilion founded by Su Han in the last generation. The rebellion of the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army will cause great damage to the Phoenix sect.


    Therefore, if ordinary disciples intend to leave, Su Han can not say no matter, but at least not so serious.


    But if any of the three legions wanted to withdraw, it was absolutely impossible.


    It''s not that Su Han is domineering, but that he has said that he is in the front. If he wants to join, he will join. If he does not want to join, Su Han will not force him to join.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong will create a vice Zong, named Fenghuang Yizong, soon spread out.


    To the outside world, what Su Han said was not to create Fenghuang sect, but to Fenghuang sect. He was about to be promoted to the sect of eight LiuZong. His subordinates should also have the right to control ten jiuliuzong sects.


    The Phoenix sect is in the ten jiuliuzong gates!


    This is the rule of Longwu land. It is the rule laid down by the ten super clans.


    For promotion to the baliuzong sect, Su Han already has three orders for the establishment of the sect. Therefore, there is no need to do any more religious tasks, and it is not necessary to say hello to Qilin Taoist temple.


    Even if it is necessary, Su Han will not fight because he knows that Qilin Taoist temple will definitely come to find his own trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On this day, the Phoenix clansman''s voice was boiling and noisy, as if there was a great event happening.


    Today is the day for the Phoenix sect to be promoted to the sect of baliuzong!


    Outside the Fenghuang clan''s residence, there are a large number of people gathered here. These are the jiuliuzongmen in Yunyang County.


    Su Han is not standing here, but in the middle of the hall.


    Outside, it is the purple demon king Shen Li.


    Perhaps no one knows the name of Shen Li, but everyone knows the name of purple demon king.


    If we talk about the realm of cultivation, Shen Li, the purple demon king, is the strongest person in the whole Phoenix sect!


    When he came out to greet him, he had already given enough face.


    "Jiuliu sect, Lingluo sect, Fuyang sect leader arrives"


    "Jiuliu sect, Jiujian sect, Yunying patriarch arrives -"


    "Baliu sect, Hanyun sect, lingzong Zong arrives -"


    "the goddess palace of Baliu sect, the goddess arrives -"


    there are sharp eyed disciples standing at the gate, and whenever there is a sect, they will speak immediately.


    Zong kept greeting the king with purple faces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han sat on the throne, smiling from time to time, and exchanged greetings with the heads of these clans.


    In fact, Su Han understood in his heart that there were only three schools that had a good relationship with Fenghuang sect.


    They are the Lingluo sect, the goddess palace and the Hanyun sect.


    Although when those super sects came, none of the three sects came forward, but Su Han knew very well that if they did, they would be fools.


    Don''t mention these nine and eight stream sects. Even if they are the first-class ones, they dare not defend against the super ones.


    "Lord Su''s big phoenix is really enviable


    A child came in from the outside with a little teasing in his words.


    "If the goddess likes it, I can get those craftsmen back and make such a phoenix for your goddess palace." Su Han gets up with a smile.


    "Cut, my goddess palace is not the Phoenix sect. What do you want the Phoenix for? Even if it is to be built, it should be built according to the appearance of this palace." The goddess turned her mouth.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he didn''t say much.


    How can she know that the Phoenix looks ordinary, but there is something mysterious in it?


    "Lord su."


    At this time, Ling Qinghai''s figure also came in.


    Su Han did not say anything else.


    He really doesn''t need to say anything polite about his relationship with Ling Qinghai.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of Fenghuang sect to Baliu sect.""It''s hard to imagine that in less than two years, Fenghuang sect has been promoted to Baliu sect. We have been wandering in Jiuliu sect for a hundred years, but we are still the same."


    "Yes, a year and a half ago, the Phoenix sect was still like us, but now we need to look up to it."


    After many masters of the first sect sat down, those who had little relationship with Fenghuang sect of jiuliuzong sect all flattered each other and flattered each other.


    "With your strength, the sect of baliuzong is not a problem." Su Han also replied with a smile.


    How to say, people can come, that is to give their own face.


    "I have ordered my servants to prepare a good lunch. You are not to dislike it." Su Han said again.


    "No, No


    "Where is that, master Su?"


    "For example, monks like me have been closed all year round, but I haven''t had a good meal for a long time..."


    The Lords of Jiuliu sect opened their mouths in a hurry and seemed to be looking forward to lunch.


    Their appearance made Ling Qinghai shake his head in secret, but like Fuyang, they were calm and could not see anything.


    But the goddess can''t see it any more. Her eyes keep rolling, as if she had taken poison. She didn''t give face at all.


    Other people naturally saw the goddess rolling her eyes, but they were afraid to say anything, and they didn''t say anything to the goddess, so they thought they didn''t see it. They said what they should say and how the goddess could turn.


    "It''s near noon, so you''ll go and have a good drink with me." Su Han gets up with a smile.


    "Bao --"


    but at this moment, a figure suddenly came from a distance, which was a disciple of Fenghuang sect.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "Report to the Lord, outside There are two people out there The disciple hesitated.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. He could see from the look of the disciple that he was not good.


    "Yes It''s a person from the Qilin Taoist temple. " The disciple said.


    "Qilin Taoist temple?" Su Han frowned.


    "Qilin Taoist temple?"


    When they heard the name, except Fuyang, goddess and Ling Qinghai, all the other clan leaders all changed their faces and stood up abruptly and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    In the center of fenghuangzong square at the moment, there are a large number of people standing around a man and a woman in the middle. They don''t speak, but they keep talking in secret.


    After all, they are the people of Qilin Taoist temple. Without Su Han''s consent, they can''t put them in at will, and they can''t just stand outside. Shen Li makes them wait in the square for a while.


    The man looks handsome, the woman looks beautiful, enchanting, all over the body with a fox breath.


    Seeing the disciples of Fenghuang sect around them, the woman would hook her fingers or blink her eyes at them from time to time, as if she had a natural charm, which made the disciples jump wildly.


    The man was proud and frowned, as if dissatisfied with waiting here.


    "When will your Lord come out?" The man spoke with displeasure.


    This man and the woman are two people sent by Qilin Taoist temple. The man''s name is Huiyue and the woman''s name is huanling. They are the disciples of fayue immortal, and they are also the strong dragon spirit realm.


    "It''s only a minute. Even if it''s my Fenghuang sect disciple to report, it takes so long. I hope you can be patient." Shen Li light way.


    "How dare you speak to me like that, just a descendant?" Hui Yue frowns.


    "What shall I say to you?" Shen Li did not give in the slightest.


    "Shangzong, you have been waiting for shangzong for a long time."


    Just as the two people were tit for tat, suddenly there was a panting voice, as if they wanted to see Huiyue and used the whole body''s speed.


    Hui month toward Shen Li Leng hum a, immediately no longer pay attention to, but turn to look at the distance.


    But see a fat figure is rapidly towards here, its white clothes, running like a meat ball in the rolling.


    "He Is it su Han


    I can''t believe the magic eyes.


    Although both of them only saw half of Su Han''s figure from fayue''s screen, they did not see the whole or both sides.


    But Su Han was indeed dressed in white, but Where is so fat?


    For women, even if they want to kill each other, if they are good-looking and good-natured, they will die in their own hands. But now


    "Your patriarch is really unique Hui Yue hums coldly.


    Shen Li didn''t open his mouth. He recognized that the fat man was Xu Le, the leader of Qianshan sect of Jiuliu sect. Although he was fat, his accomplishments were similar to those of the later period of Longdan kingdom.


    "You should be the people who lived in Qilin Taoist temple?"


    Xu Le ran over and quickly bowed his hands and clasped his fists. He repeatedly said, "I have seen two strong masters of shangzong. I hope you can forgive me."


    "You are su Han?" The moon shines coldly.


    "Su Han?"


    Xu Le was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''m not su Han, I''m Xu Le, the leader of Qianshan sect."


    "Are you not su Han?"


    After hearing this, Hui Yue and Huan Ling''s looks are both cold. Huiyue''s anger erupts directly, and he claps his hand on Xu Le''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Le''s fat body, like a meat ball, flew directly out of dozens of meters, and finally hit a stone pillar before stopping, constantly gushing blood.


    "Bastard, not su Han. What are you doing here?"


    Huiyue looks at Xu Le''s figure, revealing a cold light.


    He had a feeling of being teased. He and he were waiting for Su han to come out to meet him, but Xu Yue ran out. In their eyes, he was just a leader of Jiuliu sect. What a fart?


    That''s looking down on them!


    Shen Li and many of the Fenghuang sect disciples stood quietly aside, as if nothing had happened.


    Who can''t see Xu Le''s flattery and flattery?


    Besides, Xu Le was followed by more than ten leaders of Jiuliu sect. It was obvious that these people were not su Han''s sign, but they came to see Qilin Taoist temple spontaneously when they heard the name of Qilin Taoist temple. They were afraid that they might neglect and offend Qilin Taoist temple.


    Otherwise, why isn''t Ling luozong included? Why isn''t the goddess palace inside? Why is hanyunzong not included?


    "You deserve it."


    A disciple looked at Xu Le''s miserable appearance, and sneered in his heart.


    "This is what happens when you have nothing to do but like to flatter."


    The other Ten lords were just about to run over. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but tremble and stop, wondering whether they should come to see them or not.


    "Two, please Just then, the reported disciple came again.


    Although he was only a disciple, he was not humble or arrogant when facing them. He looked calm and in contrast to Xu Le''s strong flattery and flattery.


    "Master Su is really a great face!"


    With a flash of cold light in Huiyue''s eyes, he said in a cold voice: "I and illustrious are the people of Qilin Taoist temple. When we talk about the level of the sect, we are the superior sect of Fenghuang sect. As two or more of us came to celebrate the promotion of Fenghuang Zong with a gift of congratulation. Su Han, as a good man, did not come out, but asked us to meet him? ""The Lord has something to do with him. I hope you can understand." The disciple said.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what important things he has. Even the people of Qilin Taoist temple dare not see him!"


    Hui month cold hum a, with the illusory spirit two people, under the guidance of the guard, toward the main hall.


    At the same time, more than a dozen patriarchs who met with a rebuff also looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Including Xu Le, although he suffered some injuries and blood stains on the corner of his mouth, he still had to stand up and keep up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Su Hanzheng replaced wine with tea, pushing cups with Ling Qinghai and others.


    He doesn''t care about the people of Qilin Taoist temple. Even if the master of Qilin Taoist temple comes, he doesn''t care.


    After a while, there were a lot of voices coming from outside. People looked up and saw immediately that the announced disciple was walking in front of him. Behind him were Huiyue and huanling, and behind him were more than ten patriarchs and Xu Le.


    "This group of rubbish obviously came to congratulate. When they heard that the Qilin Taoist temple was coming, they immediately ran out to meet them." The goddess murmured.


    "After all, they are only the masters of Jiuliu sect, and Qilin Taoist temple is the sect of Qiliu sect. It is understandable to do so." Su Han''s light way.


    Soon, they entered the hall.


    "Pavilion master, the people of Qilin Taoist temple have arrived." The disciple bowed.


    "I see. Go down." Su Han nodded.


    "Yes."


    The disciple should a, then slowly retreat.


    "Are you su Han?"


    After the disciple left, Huiyue spoke immediately.


    He is arrogant and gifted. He has always been the pride of the Qilin Taoist temple. Even in the Qilin Taoist temple, no one has ever dared to treat him so lightly, let alone an eight stream sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "We are the people of Qilin Taoist temple. To you, Fenghuang sect is the first one. You, Su Zongzhu, have a great face. If you don''t come out to see you, you want us to meet you instead?" Huiyue stares at Su Han.


    The illusory spirit didn''t say much, just a pair of eyes staring at Su Han. There was a wave of light in it, which seemed to be able to hook people''s hearts away.


    It has to be said that hallucinatory is really beautiful. She looks like she is only in her twenties, but in fact, she is already in her forties.


    In terms of age, illusory spirit has reached middle age, but the more like this, the more charming and moving feeling there is.


    In addition, the magic spirit itself has practiced a kind of enchantment skill. The charming breath is distributed in every move. People with weak willpower can easily fall into it.


    She looked at Su Han, and saw that Su Han was also staring at herself. She could not help laughing in her heart. No matter how powerful she was, she could not escape her pomegranate skirt.


    However, she obviously thinks too much.


    After seeing her, Su Han still looks calm. She doesn''t pay attention to Huiyue''s words. Instead, she puts her eyes on Xu Le, who is bloodstained at the corner of her mouth.


    "Lord Xu just went out for a trip. How could he be injured like this in less than three minutes? Is it that some steps in Fenghuang sect are not well repaired. Lord Xu ran too fast and didn''t see it and fell down? " Su Han asked solemnly.


    "No, no, it''s my own problem. It''s not about the steps."


    How could he not hear that Su Han was saying something?


    Today, fenghuangzong is the protagonist, and Su Han is the protagonist.


    But as soon as they heard that Qilin Taoist temple was coming, they ran out and ignored Su Han and others. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Fenghuang sect and Su Han.


    Taking this opportunity, can su Han not say a few words that will make them unable to come down to Taiwan?


    "So it is..."


    Su Han nodded and suddenly realized: "master Xu, don''t be embarrassed. If there is a bad step repair, just tell me that I will punish those disciples who repair the steps. I will smash the steps severely and repair them again. How about the justice of Lord Xu?"


    Xu Le: "it''s just


    Many of the patriarchs, as well as the surrounding lingqinghai and Fuyang, as well as the goddess and others, also felt a little speechless.


    Fair enough?


    If you want to ridicule you, just do it. Talk about justice with a step


    "I thought you''d just do it when you''re upset and kill people if you''re angry. I didn''t expect you could say that." The goddess looked at Su Han. Seeing that Su Hansi didn''t look like a joke, she couldn''t help turning her eyes violently.


    "No need. Lord Su has something to do with the emperor. Let''s talk about you first. I''m fine here." Xu Le was so embarrassed that he wanted to find the root to get into it.


    "Really not?"


    Su Han also said: "today is the day when Fenghuang sect is promoted to the sect of Baliu sect. If there is any neglect, no matter what it is, I will help you to get justice back, so you can just say it. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "No, no more."


    Xu Le shakes his head again and again. At the same time, he has a grudge in his heart. He runs over like a pug. He is beaten by Huiyue and ridiculed by Su Han. He is not human on both sides.


    "Master Su!"


    The gloomy voice came, almost word by word, and the anger in his heart was obviously beyond description.


    "Well, I forgot the two strong masters of shangzong."


    Su Han looked up at Huiyue and said, "come on, sit down, sit down."


    "There isn''t even a chair here. How do you want us to sit?"


    Hui Yue almost yelled: "besides, we are not here to sit here today, but to sincerely congratulate you. But Lord Su is so kind that he just put us on the side. Can''t my Qilin Taoist temple be better than their small Jiuliu sect?"


    Hearing this, the Lords of the nine stream sect, such as Xu Le, all changed their faces, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Between the lines of Huiyue''s words, every word tells people how proud he is, how high his identity is, and how much he does not pay attention to jiuliuzong.


    Although this is the case, it is really hard to hear.


    "You''re not right to say that."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "they are jiuliuzong, and they are afraid that Qilin Taoist temple is true. But this does not mean that Qilin Taoist temple can insult them without limit. I only ask you, did the Qilin Taoist temple start from Jiuliu sect and go to this level today?"


    "Hum!"


    Hui Yue snorted coldly, no more words.


    "Master Su is really a good eloquence, but what he said is not wrong. The original Qilin Taoist temple started from jiuliuzongmen, but that was the beginning. The times were different and the characters were different. Therefore, we don''t need to talk about the beginning. Are you right?"However, the illusory spirit opened his mouth. His voice was like a bell, and it was full of charm. He was so excited that he could not wait to hold it in his arms and comfort him.


    "Fox spirit."


    The goddess cursed in her heart, and she was very dissatisfied with the illusory spirit.


    She looks like a child, but she is also a woman. It seems that her mind is not so mature because of her body.


    She has always hated this fox spirit.


    "I didn''t ask you to compare with the first time. I just want to let you know that these jiuliuzong sects will be promoted sooner or later. If they reach the same level as Qilin Taoist temple, you can speak to them in this tone?" Su Han spoke blandly.


    "I''ll wait until they arrive."


    Huiyue showed disdain: "among the four prefectures, the qiliuzong gate is the highest, and there is only one liuliuzong gate in the whole Dongling kingdom. Qilin Taoist temple is one of the strongest Qiliu sect in Wangan mansion. Can other Qiliu Taoist temples compare with Qilin Taoist temple? Even if it''s these wastes, what can the promoted qiliuzongmen do? "


    "You


    Finally, some people can''t help it. They are the masters of the same clan. How can they be abused like this.


    But after all, they were too timid. Even though they were angry, they still didn''t say what they wanted to say.


    "Well, you have a strong Qilin Taoist temple, you are powerful in Qilin Taoist temple, and you are invincible in the world. Everyone has to kneel down and kowtow three times. Are you satisfied?"


    Su Han is obviously impatient to continue chatting with Huiyue here. He can see that although Huiyue''s cultivation is in the early stage of the Dragon God realm, he does not seem to have much understanding of the human world.


    If Su Han''s guess is right, he must be the flower in the greenhouse of the Qilin Taoist temple. He only cultivates, but hardly experiences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Now let''s talk about the real purpose of Qilin Taoist temple sending you here." Su Han Dao.


    "Purpose?"


    Hui Yue raised her lips and sneered: "Fenghuang sect is promoted to the sect of eight stream sect today. Naturally, the purpose of Qilin Taoist temple is to give a good congratulations."


    The voice dropped, Huiyue''s palm turned over, and a sandalwood box appeared. The box was blocked by a layer of light, and was directly thrown to Su Han by Huiyue.


    "This is my gift from Qilin Taoist temple!"


    Su Han catches the box and feels a little heavy. After a look at Huiyue, he opens the box.


    "Wow


    At the moment of opening, a strong purple black fog burst out from the box.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the fog covered the whole hall.


    "No, it''s poison gas!"


    Ling Qinghai and the goddess immediately noticed the difference of the fog. They immediately blocked their facial features and angrily looked at the two men, xianghuiyue and Fanling.


    "Ha ha, master Su, how about this great gift?" Hui Yue laughs.


    He was excited because the poison gas was refined by the famous alchemists in the Qilin Taoist temple. Even in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, he would be completely destroyed in three hours.


    And these three hours are enough for Huiyue and huanling.


    But at this moment, Su Han waved, but all the space with fog was blocked up, even a trace did not send out.


    His research on space magic, or the law of space, has reached a very deep level. To say nothing of the poison gas in this sandalwood box, it is that the whole Phoenix sect is full of this fog. He can still block up and down, so that the whole clan will not be harmed at all.


    And even though it was su Han''s box that bore the brunt of the poison gas, how could su Han not even be wary of this?


    When the Qilin Taoist temple came here, he would not be kind. Before opening the box, Su Han had already blocked the space around him.


    "Boom


    After sealing off these poisonous gases, Su Han pressed his palm gently, and the space immediately exploded into nothingness.


    And those poisonous gases also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Huiyue''s face immediately became gloomy, and the illusory spirit frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Han''s vigilance would be so heavy. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the poison gas, which was enough to make the middle of the Dragon Kingdom disappear for three hours, did not cause any harm to Su Han.


    "What a gift


    Su Han looked cold, staring at Huiyue and magic spirit, and said in a cold voice, "however, you don''t think it''s not qualified for you to send such a heavy gift?"


    "Hum, if the Lord of Qilin Taoist temple comes to send it, it will not be such a great gift!" Hui Yue Dao.


    "Yes..."


    Su Han said, "if you are the leader of the Qilin Taoist temple, you can''t say that he can leave safely, but you two..."


    "How about the two of us?"


    Hui Yue''s face changed: "we are the people of Qilin Taoist temple. Are you going to do something to us? The strength and details of Qilin Taoist temple are not comparable to those of Fenghuang sect. "


    "As far as I know, Phoenix sect was besieged a few months ago, wasn''t it? At that time, the name of Fenghuang sect seemed to be called Tu Shen Ge, but it was almost destroyed by the super clan. Later, it was renamed Fenghuang sect. "


    Illusory spirit also said: "not to mention the name of the sect, I would like to say that tens of thousands of disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion were killed before. If master Su really has the responsibility of being the master of a sect, you should think about it carefully, and what will happen to us."


    "Tell me, what will come next?"


    Su Han''s cold body suddenly disappeared, but looked at them with great interest.


    "The end is that we are one of the three masters of Qilin Taoist temple, and disciples of immortal fayue. If you dare to move us, don''t say if you have the ability to keep us. Just by your idea, I have enough reasons to fight against the Phoenix sect!" Hui Yue Dao.


    They both dare to come here. They have already prepared for everything.


    Even if Su Han really started with them, they were not afraid, because they felt that even if they were really invincible, they were fully capable of escaping.


    What''s more, who is not the opponent of whom, it may be!


    "Do you really think that this sect is afraid of Qilin Taoist temple?"


    Su Han got up slowly and said faintly, "this may be your experience, but you have found the wrong target. I was almost wiped out before the Phoenix sect, but that was the first and last time. The Qilin Taoist temple is not a super sect. The Phoenix sect is no longer the original Tu Shen Pavilion. "


    "So what?"


    Huiyue coldly hummed: "can''t you improve the quality of Fenghuang sect in a few short months?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. What you should care about is your own safety."Su Han smile, palm wave, immediately there is a red bag.


    Seeing the appearance of the red bag, Huiyue and illusory spirit immediately stepped back a few steps, thinking that Su Han was going to start with them.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you not afraid of heaven and earth? "


    Su Han''s words were full of sarcasm. He immediately pointed his finger toward the void, and the red bag immediately enlarged. The rope at the mouth of the bag was automatically untied, and a black hole appeared.


    "Su Han, are you really going to do something to us? Can you really bear the anger of my Qilin Taoist temple? " Hui Yue threatened.


    "I''m not going to do it to you."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "it''s them who do it to you."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, two figures appeared from the cave.


    Both of them were extremely young and looked about twenty years old.


    After they appeared, they seemed to be a little confused, until they fell to the ground and suffered from pain, and then they completely woke up.


    "Where is this?"


    They looked around for a circle. When they saw Su Han, their eyes immediately turned red. They did not move any more. They roared with gnashing teeth: "Liang Shaohui


    These two people are the water without trace and Duanmu gift!


    Since they entered the red bag, they have always been in the dark, as if the red bag has a special magic power, which makes their minds unable to turn and fall into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, when I saw Su Han, I immediately thought of the matter of chasing deer. I wish I could tear Su Han into pieces directly.


    When others heard the words "Liang Shaohui", they were all stunned and even more puzzled. Who are these two people?


    "My name is not Liang Shaohui, my name is Su Han." Su Han said lightly.


    "I don''t care what your name is. If you don''t let us go, you''ll die badly!" No trace of water roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "It has been nearly half a year since I came out of the gate of chasing deer, and I still live well." Su Han shrugged.


    With his state of mind, naturally will not be angry because the water is traceless and Duanmu is given these short words.


    What''s more, among his red bags, not only the two of them are sleeping, but also many second-class or first-class talents, such as GUI Qingtian of the war god sect.


    "It''s been so long?" The flowing water was stunned for a moment.


    The duanmuchi murmured: "this is no longer the gate of chasing Deer Ha ha... "


    A moment later, he burst out laughing as if he were crazy.


    The two of them are super clan genius. It can be said that their talent is extremely powerful and evil in the whole land of Longwu.


    But it is this kind of powerful evil, with a very confident attitude, with the prestige of overlooking the world, originally thought about how to stir up a cloud of heaven and earth after entering the gate of chasing deer, how to set off a bloody storm, how to rob many of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, panacea, and how to despise the world after coming out.


    But there is a gap between reality and imagination.


    They are demons, and there are others, more evil than them.


    From entering the gate of chasing deer, or in other words, from meeting the gate of chasing deer, their hearts were covered with a layer of haze.


    In the gate of chasing deer, they didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they were killed by Su Han and robbed what should have belonged to them. Finally He also blocked himself and others in the red bag and brought it out!


    At this moment, no trace of water and Duanmu give two people, even here is where do not know!


    "If you''re smart, do as I say. At least I haven''t killed you, have I?" Su Han spoke blandly.


    They looked at each other with gloomy faces, and did not know what they were thinking.


    "Don''t think your clan will come forward for you. At the moment, they have already gone to the seven regions mountain." This is what Su Han is saying.


    "Seven regions mountain?"


    No trace of running water and Duanmu give two people a Leng at the same time. Obviously, they still know what there are in the seven regions.


    "At that time, giant Island united with yuxu palace, sword immortal tomb, and so on. Several super sects, dozens of first-class sects and second rate sects came to suppress the Tu Shen Pavilion of Jiuliu sect. They killed my father, my men, and many of my disciples, almost killing all my Tu Shen Ge."


    "It''s all because of you."


    Su Han stares at two people, still is the transmission sound, but the tone is cold and terrible.


    "What do you think I should do with you? Is it a knife a knife, cut off your meat from you, or eat you so alive


    Hearing this, the two stepped back at the same time, staring at Su Han with fear on their faces.


    They know, with Su Han''s character, this kind of thing may really be able to do!


    "We don''t know about it at all. It''s all made by the clan." Duanmu gives a deep voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t kill you directly because of your family''s self-determination, understand?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "it seems that you have already understood the current situation. I can tell you that your clan thought you had been killed by me. But the reason why our Phoenix sect still exists is because the people of the Ye family took the opportunity to open up the jiuyu mountain in exchange for the survival of the Fenghuang sect, so..."


    "Don''t try to run away from me, or I will do what I just said. Do you believe it or not?"


    Both were silent.


    They are arrogant, but they are clearly aware of their own situation at the moment.


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. If they provoke Su Han at the moment, they are really looking for death.


    "These two people are Tianjiao of Qilin Taoist temple of Qilin sect, and you are Tianjiao. If I can kill them, I can consider whether I will let you go." Su Han points to Huiyue and huanling.


    "Really?"


    Although they didn''t believe that Su Han would let them go, at least this was an opportunity.


    If we really kill these two people, at least in Su Han''s mind, we will have a better impression on them. We think that there is still some role in keeping them. We will not kill them.


    "Hum, with their two dragon spirit peaks?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Huiyue sneered: "master Su, you''re looking too high at them. I''m not afraid of you when I come here today, and I''m afraid of the two dragon spirit States? It''s ridiculous


    "You will be afraid."


    Su Han light said a, immediately toward the water without trace and Duanmu give way: "hands on!"


    Two people slightly ponder, the next moment, without saying a word, directly kill to Huiyue and illusory spirit.Shuishuiwuji and duanmuci are both dragon spirits, but one is the houbu Shengzi of giant Island, and the other is the reincarnation of the sword immortal in the legend of Sword Fairy tomb. The cultivation of them by the clan can be described as a great cost. Otherwise, giant island and Sword Fairy tomb would not be so angry when they heard of the death of the two people.


    Just the body of the peak of the dragon spirit realm, the running water without trace, can resist the attack of the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. If a giant spirit body breaks out, it can jump over the level and fight the Dragon kingdom!


    And Duanmu was given there at the same level as the water without trace. Naturally, there was his means and foundation.


    "Give me the pill!"


    When he rushed out, the running water had no trace and called to Su Han.


    Su Han smiles and is already ready. Without saying a word, dozens of bottles of pills fly to the two of them.


    After catching them, the two opened a bottle without any trace of water and swallowed the ten pills in one gulp. The aura of the pills was immediately absorbed by the flowing water, turned into dragon power, and then flashed towards the bright moon with one fist.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Hui Yue gave a cold hum, which was also a blow. However, his cultivation was in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. Under this blow, he collided with the water without trace with a roar.


    "Boom


    In the loud noise, the running water is traceless, the face is white, and the figure flies out directly.


    But Huiyue is also frowned, the figure back a few steps, some surprised.


    "He''s just a dragon spirit realm. With this fist, he has the power of the peak of the Dragon Dan realm!" Hui Yue says in her heart.


    At the same time, there are many long swords flying on the top of the illusory spirit. The long swords are not gold swords, but some ordinary silver level swords. Duanmuji has been kept in the space ring for standby.


    As for his gold swords, they were all destroyed by Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Wow


    The long sword is like a storm. It rotates constantly in the hall. At a certain moment, Duanmu gives the palm a wave, and the swords boom, and they go straight to the illusory spirit and kill them.


    "Little brother, I''m so gentle. Do you really intend to lay such heavy hands on me?"


    The illusory spirit opens his mouth and looks at Duanmu. There is red light shooting out of his eyes.


    The words were seductive and stabbed Duanmu gei''s heart, which made Duanmu''s actions pause in that moment. Even those long swords were also stagnant for a moment.


    But soon, Duanmu gave a reaction.


    "The art of seduction!"


    Duanmu gives a cold hum. As soon as he steps on the ground, his figure flies out. Nine long swords are flying around him. In Duanmu''s mind, he kills the ghost.


    "Little brother, you really have the heart to treat my wife..."


    "Shut up!"


    Illusory spirit still intends to speak, but what kind of character does Duanmu give?


    He is the reincarnation of the Sword Fairy in the legend of the Sword Fairy tomb. Although he is arrogant, his mood is really much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    The first time the spirit opened his mouth, he was caught off guard, but this time, he had made a complete defense, and the enchantment skill was not necessary for Duanmu CI.


    "Cluck..."


    Magic spirit issued a silver bell like smile, jade finger extended, gently to Duanmu, at the same time said: "I did not expect that my little brother''s state of mind is so high, it is my body to look away."


    "Wow


    In the twinkling of an eye under the direction of his hand, a large amount of red light emerged from the void. In an instant, these red lights gave Duanmu to the package, which made it unable to move.


    "It''s just the dragon spirit state. I can suppress you when I turn my hands. Do you think you can still fight against me?"


    "Broken!"


    Duanmu gave a gloomy look, and the nine long swords took back, and they pricked at the red light.


    "Open heaven, break samsara!"


    Duanmuchi suddenly roared. Although the nine swords were ordinary, they were only of silver level, but at the moment, they burst out an amazing streamer.


    That streamer is not because of the equipment level and burst out of the light, it is a sharp light!


    "Well?"


    The self-confident smile on the illusory spirit''s face closed slightly and said in an incredible way: "what kind of technique are you doing? Can you temporarily increase the level of weapons? "


    "Can you see through my skills like you


    Duanmu gives Leng hum. With the palm of his hand waving, the nine long swords burst into sharp light and pierce the red awn hard.


    After penetrating, Duanmu Chi took out two bottles of pills and swallowed them in an instant. The amazing dragon power burst out of his body, and upgraded the level of nearly 100 long swords that had been flying on the top of the illusory spirit!


    Even Su Han couldn''t see what grade he was promoted to, let alone illusory spirit.


    Because what he promoted was not silver or gold, but as if he had sublimated his weapon to another level, it was elusive.


    "Sword Fairy tomb, there are such skills, worthy of being one of the super clan." Su Han said in his heart.


    He has always been calm here to watch the excitement, although the water without trace and Duanmu give two people, it is likely that they are not the opponents of Huiyue and illusory spirit. After all, the realm is too different.


    But Su Han has self-confidence, Hui Yue and illusory spirit, is absolutely afraid to kill Duanmu and water without trace.


    If you really kill him, that''s a good thing for Su Han.


    In any case, both sides are a disaster to Su Han.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge roar came out from the water without trace.


    But see at the moment in the hall, the wind, will be around the tables and chairs are overturned, and the water trace free figure, is rapidly growing.


    "What?"


    When seeing this scene, except Su Han, all the people were stunned in situ.


    "What''s the secret?"


    They were extremely shocked, because the water without trace is not only the enlargement of the body, but also the explosion of his breath when the body becomes larger.


    That Hui Yue is also frowning, a little surprised.


    "Go out and fight. My hall can''t tolerate your destruction like this." Su Han said lightly.


    Hearing this, the water without a trace, a step, directly rushed out of the hall.


    "If you have the ability, you will die for me!" Standing on the square, the water is traceless, and zhaohuiyue shouts.


    At the same time, duanmuci is also a figure flickering, stepping on a long sword, flying out of the hall.


    Huiyue and illusory spirit looked at each other, and without saying a word, they rushed to the square.


    Su Han and others followed slowly. Ling Qinghai took a look at duanmuci, and then looked at the running water without any trace. Finally, he could not resist and said, "these two people are brought out from the gate of chasing deer?"


    "Well."Su Han nodded slightly and said, "it''s because of them that I nearly wiped out the butcher God Pavilion."


    Ling Qinghai said, "you mean They''re first-class people? "


    "No, they are the genius of the super clan."


    Su Han said: "that guy, named Liushui Wuji, is the son of Hou Bu Sheng of giant island. The other one, duanmuchi, is the tomb of Sword Fairy. It is said that he is the reincarnation of sword immortal."


    "What?"


    Not only Ling Qinghai, the goddess also opened her mouth at the moment, showing a look of disbelief.


    "You Even the genius of super clan has been imprisoned Goddess way.


    "So what?"


    Su Han looks a little cold: "I have paid for it."


    Goddess and Lingqing Haydn are silent down, they finally know why those super zongmen are so angry.


    They just heard that Su Han had provoked the super clan, but they didn''t know how it was. Now they finally understood that it was the talent they had managed to cultivate!


    "The super clan thought they were dead." Su Han said again.


    "Boom!"


    On the square at the moment, the four men have already started fighting.


    Huiyue and huanling do not know their identity, but they can also see that people of this age have such accomplishments, and they must be Tianjiao.


    Although it doesn''t look like the Tianjiao of Fenghuang sect, it''s obviously related to follow Su Han''s command.


    In their eyes, even if they can''t kill Su Han today, at least kill the two people in front of them, they can also rub the spirit of Fenghuang sect and Su Han!


    "Die!"


    Huiyue and the running water have no trace to bombard for several times, but they are not equal to each other. Finally, they lose their patience. Between the twinkling eyes, a purple duster appears.


    In an instant, the dust turned into a kilometer long. From a distance, the square was a deep purple color.


    The water without trace was directly blocked by the dust, only to hear the roar and roar inside, obviously trying to break the siege of the dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    At the same time, there are nine figures emerging from the illusory spirit.


    These nine figures are all women. They look unreal. They are dressed in gauze. They are very beautiful. They are like magic spirits. They are full of enchantment.


    The breath turned into a storm and poured out towards the end wood.


    Even though duanmugei has been prepared, the illusory spirit is after all the dragon spirit realm. For a moment, Duanmu grant is lost.


    His eyes were dull, like a puppet. The long sword that had been flying lost its control and fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, let me serve you well!"


    There is a moving voice in Duanmu gei''s ears. For a moment, Duanmu gives a grin and her eyes are full of erotic light. She walks towards the phantom.


    "The realm is still too low..." The goddess shook her head.


    "Wow


    A blade of sword emerges from the void, which is just from the illusory spirit.


    The nine figures were waving their hands towards Duanmu, but the cold light was revealed in the illusory eyes. The sword fell straight towards Duanmu gei''s head. If it was chopped, Duanmu Zi would die directly.


    And the water without trace there, obviously also came to the critical moment, that turned into a kilometer long dust quickly shrink, finally wrapped in the water no trace of the giant spirit, continuous extrusion.


    If it goes on like this, the flowing water without trace is bound to be crushed by the life.


    "Two."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth with a smile in his mouth. It seemed that there was no trace of running water and Duanmu''s death had nothing to do with him.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t introduced you to each other yet."


    Su Han said with a light smile: "these two people, one is called running water without trace, the other is called Duanmu give."


    "No matter what they are called, it will not stop them from dying today."


    Huiyue Leng hum, thought that Su Han was going to rescue them, but the speed was faster. Under the pressure of the dust, the water was no trace, and a little blood was exuded from his body.


    "Let you have a deeper understanding, this is the posthumous son of giant Island, and what he is imagining is the giant spirit." Su Han Dao.


    "Hum, no matter which clan he is, he can''t escape from me..."


    Huiyue would like to speak, but his words did not finish completely, then suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned his head, staring at Su Han, shocked: "what do you say?! Is he from giant island


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiles and nods.


    Hui Yue''s expression immediately became gloomy, and the dust in his hand stopped shrinking at this moment.


    "And that one."


    It is said that the sword given by him is Xianmu''s tomb, which is called Xianmu''s sword


    "Hum ~"


    the moment the words fell, the sword light on the head of Duanmu stopped suddenly. Under the strong control, the illusory spirits were bitten back a little, and the beautiful face turned white.


    "No way!"


    The magic spirit finally turned pale. Silver teeth clenched, staring at Su Han and saying, "you are lying to us! Giant island and Sword Fairy tomb are both super clan. How can the genius of their clan be used by you? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can kill it at will."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a piece of spar. He said with a smile, "this is a memory crystal. As for its function, you should all know."


    Huiyue and illusory spirit looked at each other, their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    Although they didn''t believe it, they stopped attacking.


    The whisk eyes are about to burst the water without trace, and the sword eyes are going to split the end wood in two. But at this moment, they are afraid to start!


    Because the water has no trace and Duanmu gives It''s a super clan!!!


    The top ten super zongmen are like gods on the top of the land of Longwu. Anyone who sees them must kneel down to see them. Only the four words "super clan gate" can make them breathless.


    If we say that the only one who doesn''t care about the super clan in Longwu mainland, then in addition to the super zongmen of the same level, there is only the Phoenix sect.


    The people of Fenghuang sect once died and revived in the hands of super clan.


    Even if they are not dead, they have already broken the respect for the super clan. In their hearts, there is only hatred, hatred for the super clan!


    But Qilin Taoist temple is different.


    No matter how strong the Qilin Taoist temple is, it is just a seven stream sect. Even if it is faced with the strong one of the six stream sect, they have to be respectful, let alone the super sect!


    Don''t mention the high status of running water and duanmuzi in the super sect. Even if they are just the most common disciples, even the registered disciples, Huiyue and Fanling, they dare not say that they will kill them!


    The majesty of the super clan is not to be provoked!"Kill, you go on, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I''m just going to introduce you to each other. After all, I forgot to introduce them before. You can''t let them die. They should be anonymous ghosts. At least you know their identities, right?"


    "You''re lying to us!"


    Huiyue stares at Su Han''s expression, seems to want to see a little lie general change from his face.


    However, Su Han''s look has always been so calm and unchanged.


    "I was almost wiped out by the super clan, I think you also know it?" Su Han Dao.


    "Of course." Hui Yue''s cold hum.


    "You just know that I provoked the super clan, but you don''t know how I provoked them."


    Su Han pointed to the flowing water and duanmuzi, chuckled: "I can tell you now that I have killed Daoye, the houmendaozi of yuxu palace. I have killed dozens of genius demons of the first-class sect and the second-class sect. In my red bag, whether it is the two who have been imprisoned, the genius ghost Qingtian of the first-class sect and the second-class sect, and many days of the first-class and second-class sects Pride


    "You lie!"


    The illusory Spirit said in a shrill voice: "even though your accomplishments are stronger than those of them, so many geniuses and Demons must have very strong means. Under their siege, how can you defeat them?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Su Han shrugged: "anyway, this memory crystal will record everything you do next. For both of them, if you want to kill or cut, you are free, really, please feel free."


    Hearing Su Han''s ridicule, Huiyue and Fanling have an impulse to eat Su Han.


    They don''t know whether Su Han''s statement is true or false, but as long as there is one in ten thousand authenticity mixed in it, they absolutely dare not do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Why did Su Han take out the memory stone?


    The function of this memory crystal is to record everything that happens at this moment.


    In case the flowing water has no trace and Duanmu is given to two people, and they really die in their own hands, Su Han will surely take this memory crystal stone and try every means to give it to the super zongmen.


    They would not believe that Su Han would explain why he would kill the two people without trace of water and Duanmu.


    As for the super clan gate, once you really get the memory crystal stone, you really know that it is you who killed the two people without trace of running water. When the time comes, don''t mention yourself. Even the whole Qilin Taoist temple will suffer a terrible disaster!


    For a time, Huiyue and illusory spirit two people, had to stand there, dare not let go, also dare not under the killer.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Han joked: "it''s just two super clan people. I killed so many people at that time, but I didn''t fear it. What are you afraid of? In terms of our relationship, I am not afraid of super clan people, and you are not afraid of me. Why are you afraid of super clan people now? In principle, from the perspective of this circular relationship, you should not pay attention to the super clan door! "


    "You fart The way of Huiyue''s hatred.


    This is not what big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, for big fish, naturally is not afraid of shrimp.


    At the moment, this kind of relationship among people is just like that Huiyue and illusory spirit have become big fish, Su Han has become small fish, and running water without trace and Duanmu give two people shrimp.


    Su Han means that the big fish such as Huiyue and huanling are not afraid of running water without trace and Duanmu giving this kind of small shrimps.


    But are they just shrimp?


    They are the sons of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!!!


    If ordinary shrimps and ordinary dragon spirit realm, how can they be afraid? The key is that there is no trace of running water. Behind them stand the super zongmen and the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    Beating a dog depends on its owner. Even if he gives them a hundred guts, they dare not kill them.


    "If you don''t want to do it, let them go. The memory crystal is here. For the super clan, even if you don''t kill them, just do it to them, you don''t pay attention to the super clan. I''m right?" Su Han chuckled.


    Hearing this, Huiyue and illusory spirit hesitated for a long time, and finally they waved their palms, and the dust came back, and the sword awn disappeared.


    "Kill me!"


    At the moment when they took back the attack, Su Han spoke in a cold voice.


    "Suhan, you are mean!"


    Hearing this, Huiyue suddenly roared: "you dare not fight with us, but you threaten us with them. If you have the courage, how can you be the master of a sect?"


    In his heart, he was really angry to the extreme. Today, he had intended to fight Su Han. In their opinion, even if he was really defeated, he could at least escape. Moreover, Su Han, in the face of Qilin Taoist temple, should not dare to kill both of them.


    But the situation at the moment has changed completely.


    Su Han did not fight against them, but let the super zongmen do it to them. How can we fight?


    That''s a super clan!


    It''s not good to be wounded or disabled, or even worse to be killed


    "Is that despicable?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "you people are just flowers in the greenhouse. You don''t know how to deal with the things that happen at the moment. The immortal fayue sent you here to say that you are here to die."


    "Shut up!" Hui Yue roared.


    "Boom


    In its roar, the water without trace is also with anger, toward the Hui month a blow down.


    As soon as Hui Yue''s face changed, he was almost reflexive. But when he thought of the identity of running water without trace and the memory crystal stone in Su Han''s hand, he immediately stopped his action and flashed his figure to avoid the attack of running water without trace.


    "Boom


    Lost the target, the water without a trace, a punch in the void above, produce the sound of sonic boom.


    It''s the same with the illusory spirit. Under Su Han''s cold drink, duanmuchi has fully sobered up and his look is gloomy. The sword turns into a storm again and kills the illusory spirit.


    Just now, they were almost killed. Even if they didn''t use Su Han''s words, they had a big chance to kill.


    At the moment, Huiyue and illusory spirit are no longer more powerful than energetic, but more powerful and less energetic!


    They clearly have the ability to kill the water without trace and duanmuzi, but they dare not kill. They are able to hurt, but they dare not do it.


    Su Han''s memory crystal stone is placed there, and the majesty of the super clan is like a cloud over their hearts, which makes them breathless.


    "Go


    A moment later, the two gritted their teeth, but still looked at each other, intending to evacuate.


    "Want to go now?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and he said, "open the zongmen array, no one can let go.""Yes


    Immediately, a disciple nodded, and his figure twinkled to open the sect array.


    "Hum ~"


    a hum came out, and a huge light curtain covered the whole Fenghuang sect.


    Huiyue and illusory spirit make people clearly see that they are about to leave, but at the moment, under the obstruction of the light curtain, they stop their figure.


    "Su Han!"


    Huiyue was furious: "you are just a villain. You are so despicable that you have reached the extreme point of despicability!"


    "Yes, I am a villain, I am mean and shameless, but what can you do?" Su Han spoke quietly.


    "If you really have the ability, you can fight with me! If I don''t cut you into pieces, I will take your surname in the future Hui Yue roared.


    At the moment, he only yelled.


    "You have the face to say I''m cowardly? Even if you dare not kill a person from a super clan, you are not as brave as you are... " Su Han sneered.


    "Fart Hui Yue''s voice is going to burst.


    Su Han''s courage is indeed great. It can''t be described too boldly.


    But what was the result?


    The result is that because of his audacity, the whole Tu Shen pavilion was almost destroyed by the super clan!


    Maybe Su Han has the ability to bear the consequences, or maybe Su Han doesn''t care about the consequences at all, but they can''t help it, and they don''t have the ability to bear it!


    In a fury, super zongmen can destroy the Qilin Taoist temple with their fingers. How dare they provoke them?


    "Boom


    No trace of water, the huge sole of the foot bombarded the ground, the figure ejected like a shell, straight to the bright moon.


    At the same time, it''s like the sword that stirs the sky.


    "If we go on like this, our pills will eventually be used up. Even if we don''t kill them, they will kill us!"


    Suddenly, the phantom spirit began to speak with determination in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    After hearing the words of the illusory spirit, Huiyue felt a little deep in her heart and said, "but they are super disciples. Although we don''t know whether this Su Han villain is cheating us, we can''t kill us as long as there is a one in ten thousand possibility. Otherwise, not only we, but also Qilin Taoist temple, will be implicated as well."


    "But we don''t want to die, but the other side will not show any mercy."


    "The big array of Fenghuang sect is too weird. Obviously, it has been cut off from the connection between heaven and earth. We can''t absorb it. We can only rely on the pills in the storage bag. But the pills we bring will be consumed. When it comes to that time, we can only be slaughtered by others!"


    The magic spirit is right. Don''t talk about the Dragon kingdom. Even the Dragon Emperor state needs the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, when it comes to the realm of the Dragon Emperor, the realm of heaven and earth has been controlled to a certain extent. In comparison, the need for aura of heaven and earth is much weaker.


    On the other hand, when we look at the Dragon Kingdom, especially in the early days of this kind of Dragon God state, if we don''t have the aura of heaven and earth as the auxiliary, it''s just bullshit.


    "What about that? Are you really going to kill them? "


    Hui Yue frowned: "but they After all, they are super clan people


    "Even if they are really super clan people, we will kill them today, otherwise we will die!"


    In the illusory spirit eye, he said: "besides, I have never believed that they are super clan people. Although Su Han has some strength, I don''t believe it. He is really bold to such a degree. If these two people are super clan people, they will not have a good life after they know about it. Even his Phoenix sect will be really destroyed Drop it


    "If this matter is spread out, maybe we will have a crisis, but his Su Han''s crisis is even greater, and the Fenghuang sect''s crisis is even greater. I don''t believe him. Su Han doesn''t know this, so I bet that he will not dare to spread this out. This memory crystal is just a threat to us!"


    "That''s right."


    Huiyue is also thinking, immediately nodded, without saying a word, that whisk appeared again.


    At the same time, the nine beautiful female mirages come out of the air with charming smile and wave to Duanmu.


    The state of Duanmu is too low after all.


    He is just a dragon spirit state, and he can''t even talk about the realm. Maybe he has something that can enhance his strength and let him fight over the level, but there is absolutely nothing to enhance the realm.


    As long as there is the spirit of heaven and earth, the illusory spirit even has the confidence to confuse Duanmu and give him a lifetime!


    "Wow


    At the same time, the dust grew again, turned into thousands of deep purple blood, directly wrapped up the water without trace, and contracted fiercely.


    Until now, Huiyue and illusory spirit did not intend to give Duanmu a clean hand.


    They just controlled each other, and then calmly said: "two, no matter whether you are really super followers or not, we are looking for Su Han villain today. We hope you can understand the situation at the moment, and don''t do it again. Otherwise, we will be merciless!"


    No trace of running water heard the killing machine in Huiyue''s words. His brow frowned and said, "if you don''t do it, he will kill us. If you do, you will kill us. You tell me, should I do it or not?"


    At the moment, he and duanmuci are also dying. As a genius demon of super clan, he was commanded by two guys of Jiuliu sect and Qiliu sect. If we put it in the past, not to mention Qiliu sect and Jiuliu sect, it was yiliuzongmen. What a fart for them?


    Tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, Longyou shallow water shrimp play!


    It''s an idea that comes out of their minds at the same time.


    "It''s your business whether you do it or not. However, the Qilin Taoist temple will soon crush the territory and destroy the Phoenix sect. I hope you can make the right choice."


    Hui Yue said: "I promise that if the two are really super clan members, after killing the Phoenix sect, I will certainly personally escort them back to the sect."


    "Did they go back?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s insipid voice came.


    "Many super clans joined hands to kill my father and kill more than 10000 disciples of Fenghuang sect. This clan is not a fearless person. They should know my character very well."


    "Don''t believe what he said. No matter how strong the Fenghuang sect is, no matter how strong he is Su Han, he is only a Jiuliu sect. Although he has been promoted to Baliu, how can he compare with my Qilin Taoist temple?" Hui Yue hums coldly.


    "What is the strongest cultivation of Qilin Taoist temple?" No trace of water suddenly asked.


    When Hui Yue was stunned, he immediately said: "if there is no accident, the first Taoist temple master of our Qilin Taoist temple, Wuhai immortal, should be about to break through the peak of dragon spirit realm. Once we break through, Qilin Taoist temple will be promoted to liuliuliuzong. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of them. Besides, Su Han villain can''t kill you even if we are here.""The peak of dragon kingdom?"


    Hearing Hui Yue''s reply, the water without trace, his face sank, and without saying a word, the power of the giant spirit suddenly broke out. For a moment, he almost broke free from the shackles of the dust.


    "Sober up, sir!"


    Seeing that there was no trace of running water, Huiyue immediately frowned: "what I said is true and there is no lie. After the first master of the temple goes out of the pass, the first thing to be destroyed is this Phoenix sect!"


    "Frog in the well, get out of here!"


    Water without trace, without saying a word, directly open mouth to drink, at the same time, the whole body strength cohesion, want to break through the shackles of the dust.


    In Hui Yue''s opinion, the cultivation of Wuhai Zhenren, the first Taoist temple master of Qilin Taoist temple, is already very high. At least in Wangan Prefecture, the peak of dragon spirit realm is absolutely strong, which can drive the whole Qilin Taoist temple and promote it to Liuliu sect.


    But how could he know that at the gate of chasing deer, the water without trace and others had seen with their own eyes that Su Han had killed more than one hand at the top of the dragon spirit realm!


    For Huiyue, the peak of the dragon spirit realm is extremely strong, but in Su Han''s hands, it''s just a lump of excrement!


    After this, liushuiwuji and duanmuci understood that duanmuci was in a sluggish state at the moment, but the running water traceless was still awake, so he did not hesitate and stood on Su Han''s side.


    Because he knew that the final winner would be su Han, and whether he could survive or not depends on Su Han''s face!


    "Boom


    The violent breath erupted from the running water without trace. He turned his hands and swallowed a lot of pills. At this moment, the size of the giant spirit body increased by one meter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    What''s more, with the skyrocketing of the body shape, the breath of the whole body is also suddenly increased. At this moment, the dust trapped in the water is suddenly broken by dozens of pieces with a bang!


    "I give you a chance. Don''t struggle any more. Don''t be shameless."


    See no trace of water can not listen to, Hui month is also no patience, its drink, eyes in the killing machine.


    "I advise you to go back to your Qilin Taoist temple. I also advise you to stop provoking this guy. You can''t provoke him. The whole Qilin Taoist temple can''t provoke him."


    In the cold hum of running water, his arm struggled hard, because the restraint was too tight, which led to the red blood on his thick arm.


    At the moment of breaking free, the running water without trace grabs the dust, which is a fierce drag!


    Huiyue''s face suddenly changed. He felt a huge force coming from the top of the brush. He was holding the brush in his hand. Under this great force, he was pulled by Sheng Sheng and flew towards the flowing water without trace.


    "Go


    Huiyue cold hum, that whisk immediately out of a thousand deep purple silk, want to water without trace all of the entanglement.


    The running water has no trace, his arms break free, his feet stomp on the ground fiercely, and the figure immediately goes back.


    His retrogression led to the retrogression of the moon, which also led to the loss of the target of the thousand wires.


    At the same time, the sword reappears there.


    This time, the illusory spirit did not hesitate. He was more decisive than Huiyue. Seeing that Duanmu was stuck in a sluggish state and knew that the opportunity could not be missed, the sword was immediately cut off.


    "All right."


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came again.


    The sword was about to split Duanmu, and the murders in the illusory spirit eyes were also astonishing. She bit her silver teeth, but she quickened her speed again. In an instant, she reached the top of Duanmu''s head.


    "Hum ~"


    but just at this moment, a palm of the hand suddenly stretched out from the void, and grasped the sword, and immediately squeezed it fiercely.


    Just listen to a click, the sword was hard to stop, but also in the palm of a pinch, directly into two parts.


    The palm grasps the Duanmu to give, immediately throws toward the rear, slams a sound to fall in Su Han''s side.


    After all this, the palm disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had turned into a long sword that startled the sky. It split the dust of Huiyue in two directly!


    "What?"


    Huiyue''s face suddenly changed. It''s time to brush the dust. Although it''s not very good, it''s at least purple gold. How can we say it''s broken?


    Is it possible that in this Phoenix sect, there are still strong people in the later stage of dragon spirit realm?


    Only in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, it is possible to break the inferior purple gold level items to life!


    He suddenly raised his head and looked along the position of the palm of his hand. Shen Li was standing there peacefully. Under the waving of his palm, he grasped the water without any trace, and threw it in front of Su Han.


    "You..."


    Hui Yue''s face changed violently for a while, staring at Shen Li''s figure, his look showed gloomy.


    The emergence of the strong in the later period of the Dragon Kingdom disrupted their calculations. Even though they had many means, they would not be rivals.


    They thought that Su Han was the only one in the whole Fenghuang sect who was in the late stage of the Dragon Kingdom, so they dared to come and were not afraid.


    And they have also got the exact news, the Phoenix family, really only Su Han''s strength is strong.


    But now How do you think that the later stage of the Dragon Emperor realm!!!


    You know, even the Qilin Taoist temple, which is the gate of Qilin sect, has only three masters in the later stage of dragon spirit realm!


    In such a state, the gap between the small realms is also very large. In the later stage of the dragon spirit state, the middle stage of the dragon spirit state can be suppressed by turning hands, and the middle stage of the dragon spirit state can easily erase the early stage of the dragon spirit state.


    At this time, it is very difficult to fight over the level, unless there is a great means. Even so, it may not be able to kill. It can only be said that it is a World War I!


    "Purple demon king Shen Li..."


    Huiyue, with a dark hatred in her heart, murmured: "this man''s talent is terrible. When he joined the Fenghuang sect, he didn''t have any accomplishments at all. In just three years, he even reached the late stage of the Dragon kingdom. How could such a talented person join a phoenix sect?"


    "Kill them." Su Han looked at the two men and spoke calmly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Li slightly bows, immediately the figure a flash, in an instant came to the Huiyue in front of.


    Its speed is so fast that it can be called terror, which changes Hui Yue''s face greatly!


    There is a palm illusory, directly toward the neck of Hui Yue.


    Shen Li''s hand is ruthless. He is a killer!


    "Stop it, sir!"


    Huiyue broke out at the fastest speed and quickly retreated. At the same time, he yelled: "if you are such a talented person, in Fenghuang sect, your qualifications are almost buried. As long as you join the Qilin Taoist temple, there will be amazing resources for you to use. At that time, it will not be difficult for you to break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor!"After this word falls, all people are stupefied.


    The goddess and Ling Qinghai looked at each other and said in dismay, "is this guy''s brain funny? At this moment, they are still digging at the foot of the wall? "


    "Lord Su is right. Although young people like this have some talent, they have little experience. In a few words, they just want to take away a strong dragon spirit realm. It''s really fantastic." Ling Qinghai shook his head and laughed.


    When they speak, Shen Li quickly approaches Huiyue, and the palm of his hand is about to catch Hui Yue.


    "Boom


    At this time, among the rings of Huiyue space, a seal script appeared, which was golden in color. After it appeared, it turned into a palm and collided with Shen Li''s palm.


    The space was directly exploded, and Huiyue spat out blood, while Shen Li''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his figure retreated. As for the palm of the seal script, it was also dissipated into nothingness.


    The seal script did not disappear, but there was a crack on it, which was about a third of the size.


    "The seal characters condensed in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm?"


    Shen Li raised his eyes and looked at the ugly Hui Yue. The old corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you have a good relationship with the master of Qilin Taoist temple..."


    "Immortal fayue is my master. If you start again, master will not let you go!" Hui Yue cheered.


    "Immortal fayue?"


    Shen Li said with a faint smile: "it is he who comes here today and will fall here, not to mention you are just a descendant!"


    "Boom!"


    Voice down, Shen Li again.


    Huiyue did not have the strength to fight against Shen Li at all. All he relied on was this seal script.


    However, this seal script can only exert three full strokes of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, and soon it collapses into the void, while Shen Li grabs Huiyue''s neck and pinches it hard. Huiyue''s body immediately dies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Whew!"


    There is a figure from the shining moon body, it is his original God.


    At the moment, the bright moon yuan God, eyes filled with a thick sense of panic.


    He thought that even if he was defeated by Su Han today, he could easily leave with this seal script. However, he did not expect that his body would be destroyed so soon!


    What he didn''t expect was that there was such a big array of bullshit sects in the Phoenix sect, which could cut off the aura of heaven and earth, and even stop them from leaving!


    Among the other religious sects, Huiyue has never seen such a large array, and has never even heard of it.


    If they are really going to die here today, it is not Shen Li or Su Han who will let them die, but the zongmen array that trapped them and made them unable to leave!


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, Shen Yuanhui finally catches up with the moon spirit.


    Nine figures with charm, with the meaning of seduction, all around Shen Li, with bursts of fragrance.


    It''s a scent that can make you lose quickly.


    But this enchanting skill is useless for Shen Li!


    "Do you think that I am also the Duanmu of the dragon spirit state?"


    Shen Li looks back at the magic spirit.


    It was this sight that made the phantom tremble, and his face turned pale. A tremendous pressure came from the top of his head, which broke the nine figures with a bang. The phantom spirit was like a mountain on top of his head, making him breathless.


    "I''m so offended today. I hope you''ll be kind to me. I''ll reward you in the future." The spirit wiped the blood and said.


    Shen Li''s face was expressionless, and his palm was patted towards the void, and the void was suddenly broken.


    At the same time, a shrill scream came out of the void, and the next moment it came.


    "You


    The illusory spirit''s eyes widened, and she saw the broken spirit of Huiyue. At the moment, her heart was desperate and her brain roared.


    She wants to leave, but there is a big clan on top of her head, so she can''t leave at all!


    "Master Su!"


    The magic spirit suddenly raised her head, and a pair of red phoenix eyes looked at Su Han and said, "as long as master Su let me go, my body is willing to serve him all his life. The skill of my body cultivation is originally a house service. Under the service of my body, Lord Su will not only have great satisfaction, but also nourish yin and Yang, and improve his own strength."


    This word falls, everybody is stunned again, even that originally planned to start from Shen Li is slightly a meal.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the sky, and the power of the Dragon God kingdom came from the sky. It turned into a palm and went straight to the magic spirit to shoot it.


    At the same time, there is another figure, which is also the pressure of the Dragon kingdom. It looks like a mountain and blows to the magic spirit.


    "Two dragon spirits again?"


    Illusory spirit pretty face changes abruptly, show fright.


    Her figure retreated, but the speed of those two attacks was too fast. Almost when she just had the idea of retreating, those two palms fell on her.


    "Poof!"


    The first palm of the palm makes the phantom spurt blood and is seriously injured.


    The second palm, make its body, directly break open!


    "Master Su didn''t say yes or no, but you can do it at will? It seems that Lord Su has no dignity in this Phoenix sect! " The illusory spirit and the original spirit rushed out and cried out bitterly.


    "If it''s something like this, I''ll be able to make decisions for him without asking him!"


    Cold hum from the void, a beautiful slender figure, but also slowly emerged in the eyes of the phantom.


    It''s Xiao Yuran!


    "Who are you?" Phantom spirit sharp voice.


    "I''m his fiancee, OK?" Xiao Yuran said coldly.


    When the phantom soul is shocked, not only regret rises from the heart.


    She also intends to seduce Su Han. Even when she opens her mouth, she is exerting her seductive skills.


    But she did not expect that Su Han should have such a fiancee, and this fiancee is a strong dragon god!


    Although Xiao Yuran is only in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and her breath seems to be unstable, just like a breakthrough.


    But it is this unstable foundation that has just broken through the dragon spirit realm. The power of that palm is much stronger than that in the middle of the dragon spirit realm!


    "You Phoenix sect, you are all a bunch of perverts


    The illusory spirit was in despair and knew that there was no way out today, and he would not talk nonsense any more.


    "Hum ~"


    almost at the moment when she just finished yelling, a figure appeared behind her, and a sword stabbed straight through the back of the phantom spirit, scattering its vitality into the void.


    This figure is Xiao Yuhui!


    When seeing Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran is stunned for a while, and Xiao Yuhui is also stunned for a moment.Obviously, the two people at the same time, is not already agreed, but a tacit understanding.


    This tacit understanding comes from the seduction of the illusory spirit to Su Han.


    "Master Su, you''re lucky!"


    The goddess looked at Su Han and turned her mouth and said, "according to this goddess, it''s much better for elder sister and younger sister to serve at the same time than that phantom spirit alone."


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han touched his nose and glared at the goddess.


    And Ling Qinghai was covering his stomach and laughing. He joked: "it''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework, ha ha ha..."


    "You all die for me!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and his face was embarrassed.


    Xiao Yuran will do something, Su Han has expected, but he did not expect, Xiao Yuhui will also be so angry.


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui left at the same time, not knowing whether they were shy or embarrassed.


    Especially Xiao Yuhui, when she left, her face was already red like an apple. Even she did not expect that when the phantom spirit seduced Su Han, she would be so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Ling Qinghai, the goddess, and the Lords of Jiuliu sect, after enjoying a lunch in Fenghuang sect, politely said a few words and then left.


    And Su Han is again the water without trace and Duanmu give two people into the red bag.


    These two people are of great use to him. They can''t get great benefits from them for the Phoenix sect.


    Time goes by, in a flash, another month has passed.


    "Boom


    This day, in the middle of the room, Su Han sat cross legged.


    There was a strong breath all over his body, and his cultivation, also under this breath, kept climbing, almost in an instant, that cultivation reached a top, directly breaking through to the peak of the dragon spirit realm from the late stage of the dragon spirit state!


    After the breakthrough, Su Han opened his eyes, his eyes were like electricity, and a muddy breath came out of his mouth.


    "The peak of dragon spirit state Still not enough. "


    Su Han shook his head and muttered to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Next, it''s the Dragon Kingdom..." Su Han said to himself.


    For Su Han, whether it''s the dragon vein state, the dragon blood state, or today''s dragon spirit state, they are no different from ordinary people.


    It''s not because he has the cultivation of a magician, but because, for Su Han, there will be a qualitative improvement.


    As the name implies, the Dragon Dan realm is the cohesion of the Dragon Dan, which can be called the Dragon Dan realm.


    The dragon spirit realm is the same, but the dragon spirit realm is the yuan God.


    After the yuan God condenses, there will be a second life. After the Dragon pill condenses, it can store a lot of heaven and earth aura in case of emergency.


    Other people''s cultivation is to gather the spirit of heaven and earth to condense the Dragon pill. Su Han of the last generation also used the spirit of heaven and earth to condense.


    But this life is different.


    In this life, Su Han had the art of fighting with the demon Dragon Emperor, and had the memory that he had lived for nearly 100 million years. He saw all kinds of methods to condense the Dragon elixir, or the way for the cultivator to gather the golden elixir.


    It is only inferior to condense with the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor''s skill absorbs the aura of heaven and earth with the time of dragon vein emperor''s skill, and devours the spirit of heaven and earth with the skill of Dragon Spirit emperor, but it''s not just the aura of heaven and earth!"


    "What is the aura of heaven and earth? The aura that exists between heaven and earth? "


    Su Han asked himself this question countless times.


    But when he became the master of the holy land, he finally thought of the answer.


    The aura of heaven and earth is not only the aura existing between heaven and earth, but everything that exists between heaven and earth!


    People live in the world, living between heaven and earth, which itself is a kind of aura of heaven and earth.


    They live by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, borrow the spirit of heaven and earth, and use it to store it.


    They themselves are the aura of heaven and earth!


    Another example is the demon pill of the demon beast. It can''t be said that it is because of enough cultivation that they can gather the demon pill, because from the first level demon beast, there will be demon pill.


    And how do they absorb the aura of heaven and earth? How to learn to condense demon pill?


    For example, some are ordinary, some are mediocre, some are genius, some are evil.


    Why?


    It''s all because they are smart and beautiful, and they are born with the help of heaven and earth!


    They have always been the aura of heaven and earth!


    Su Han wanted to gather the Dragon elixir, not to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but To integrate other people''s long Dan!


    In the Dragon pill, it stores all the monks'' dragon power, and also stores all kinds of understanding of heaven and earth, which are collectively referred to as the realm.


    If you swallow their dragon elixir and integrate their dragon elixir, you can separate the whole realm and turn it into your own use.


    Many people think that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the realm.


    But in fact, Su Han finally understood that the realm had nothing to do with cultivation after he promoted to dominate the realm in his previous life.


    For example, the law of five elements is the most common law between heaven and earth. For example, the law of destruction belongs to the superior law, and the law of time belongs to the ultimate law.


    Some people, with the five element rule, condense the superior divinity and become the superior God.


    And some people, by the law of time, condense the lower gods and become the lower gods.


    The upper God is more powerful than the lower God, which is even more terrifying. But the law of the two is the difference between heaven and earth.


    In this way, how can we say that the realm is related to cultivation?


    Learning from other people''s realm, understanding other people''s realm and integrating other people''s realm are the best!


    Just like ordinary people, some of them are knowledgeable and some have never read a book. But sometimes, a sentence that has never been read by a person who has never read a book may make the knowledgeable person entangled.


    Su Han knew that with his memory of the last life, the realm of the last life was much higher than that of the people in Longwu.


    But this is not the end.


    His goal in this life is not to dominate the situation, but to Break the destiny!


    "Nine for the pole, one for life, I integrate a dragon pill is broken life, fusion of 11, is also broken life!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright, and the demon Dragon Emperor''s art in his body was in full swing. There was endless spirit of heaven and earth coming from all directions, turning into whirlpool, and scrambling to integrate into Su Han''s body.


    But Su Han''s mind was moved, and directly isolated all the auras of heaven and earth in the body!


    "For others, the dragon spirit realm needs the realm, but for me, from the very beginning, it needs the realm."


    Su Han murmured: "there are too many impurities in the aura of heaven and earth. Although they are universal, simple and easy to absorb, they are just the aura of heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Su Han walked out of the room.


    His body is white, his hands are negative, and his body has breath, which is still just the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    There are people around to say hello to Su Han, but Su Han doesn''t pay attention to it. In his eyes, there is the meaning of thinking.


    When that thought completely stopped, Su Han had come to the square.At the moment, there are thousands of people gathered in the square, their eyes are on the Phoenix.


    Beside the Phoenix, there are two figures.


    It is Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui.


    The two men, one left and one right, stood on both sides of the Phoenix''s head. Their right hands were unfolded, and their index fingers were stretched out, as if to point down.


    But after standing for half an hour, their fingers still stayed in the void, their eyes closed and did not fall.


    This Phoenix, is Su Han for the Dragon God realm, deliberately created!


    Just like the three paintings on the square in the Tu Shen Pavilion before.


    Today, the three paintings are no longer there. They have been blown to pieces by the elder of yuxu palace. Only the giant Phoenix stands in the square, lifelike.


    At the beginning, Su Han didn''t let the craftsman make the Phoenix''s eyes.


    The craftsmen wondered, after all, that the huge Phoenix looked perfect, but the only drawback was that it had no eyes.


    This feeling, for those craftsmen, is like a fishbone stuck in the throat.


    However, they did not know that Su Han''s reason was to enhance the realm of the Dragon God realm!


    For the Dragon God realm, there is a trace of the realm of the Dragon God, there is a group of realm, that is still the Dragon God realm!


    But there is a huge gap between the two, even if they have the same accomplishments.


    "Not so..." Xiao Yuhui suddenly opened her mouth and murmured to herself.


    His pretty face showed a struggle, as if entangled in something.


    And in the moment of her mouth, Xiao Yuran suddenly opened her eyes, and her index finger suddenly points on the Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the Phoenix, which is 1000 meters long, suddenly sends out a buzz. Then, a huge phantom bursts out from the Phoenix.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Because that phantom is just Xiao Yuran!


    But in this illusion, Xiao Yuran''s body expanded to 10 meters, just like the giant spirit body without trace of water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Do you understand?"


    Su Han raised his head and looked at Xiao Yuran with a look of relief on his face.


    Xiao Yuran''s character has always been extremely lively and simple. It is precisely because of this lively and simple that the worldly shackles her too much. If it was not because of the last thing, Su Han felt that she would have realized it already.


    "Hum ~"


    with the increase of Xiao Yuran''s illusion, there was a buzz between heaven and earth. At this moment, the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth turned into fog and all of them poured into the mirage.


    At this moment, the phantom actually solidified a little!


    "Commander Yu Ran, what kind of law has this been clearly understood?"


    "If the commander of the Phoenix has ever said, it will be amazing if the Lord has ever realized something."


    "I can feel that all the auras of heaven and earth around me have been emptied, and even my dragon power has a look that I can''t help but get out!"


    When Su Han built the Phoenix, he told people that the eye of the Phoenix had replaced the three paintings. The disciples of Fenghuang sect immediately understood what it meant.


    But many of them don''t even know what the law is, let alone the huge shadow.


    "The law of chaos."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yuran. The relief and shock in his eyes became more intense.


    Even he did not expect that Xiao Yuran''s talent would be so strong.


    In the past, everyone felt that Xiao Yuran could not practice. Only Su Han knew that Xiao Yuran was actually the holy body of ice spirit.


    But Su Han just knew that Xiao Yuran was the holy body of ice spirit.


    Now it seems that it is not that Xiao Yuran has no talent, but that her talent is too evil and powerful that she will be suppressed and blocked by destiny!


    If there was no su Han, Xiao Yuran''s life would be so dull.


    "The law of chaos?"


    Shen Li was in the late stage of the dragon spirit realm, and his research on the realm was fair. He could not help asking, "what''s the law?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and explained: "in fact, the realm we collectively call is the law. Among the laws, there are five kinds of laws: the common law, the inferior law, the medium law, the superior law and the ultimate law. "


    "For example, the law of five elements is the common law, while the four laws like wind, rain, thunder and lightning belong to the lower law. If the middle law includes the law of killing and the law of space, the law of destruction can be included in it, as for the ultimate law..."


    Su Han looked up at Xiao Yuran and said with a smile, "for example, Xiao Yuran''s chaotic law belongs to the ultimate law. But the ultimate law is not a kind of one. The law of time, the law of light and darkness, etc., belong to the ultimate law. The power of the ultimate law is earth shaking. Anyone with this qualification is bound to be suppressed by destiny. Even I can''t see it at a glance. "


    "The ultimate law belongs to the law against heaven, which is contrary to the destiny of heaven. People with such qualifications have many tribulations in their life. For example, the death before Xiao Yuran is one of her tribulations. However, it is only one of them."


    Shen Li is silent.


    The law he is practicing at the moment is only the five element principle.


    "The lower the law is, the faster it will be practiced and easier to understand."


    Su Han looked at Shen Li and said, "but I''m not comforting you. I can tell you for sure that the five elements principle is separated and practiced separately. It can be said that it is a common law. But if you can combine the two, you can listen to it. It''s fusion, not having two. If you just have it, but you don''t integrate, it''s no different from one you have cultivated."


    "As long as you can combine two kinds of laws, you will immediately advance to inferior laws. If you can merge three kinds of laws, you can advance to medium laws. If you can merge four kinds, you will be superior. If you can merge all five kinds of laws, that is the ultimate law."


    "What''s more, after all the five elements principles of water, wood, gold, fire and earth are integrated, even in the ultimate law, they belong to the category of super terror!"


    "Really?" Shen Li''s eyes are bright.


    Just now, he heard that the five element law is just a common law, at the bottom, and he was still disappointed. When he heard Su Han say this, he was filled with hope.


    "Did I cheat you?"


    Su Han smiles: "is it true or not? When you integrate the second five element rule, you will know."


    "I see." Shen Li clasped hands and bowed, and his blood was boiling.


    In fact, Su Han did not deceive him. Although the rules are divided into many categories and levels, there are no laws that are the lowest.


    Because all the laws can be integrated, but the difficulty of integration is as high as the sky. But once they are integrated, there will be tremendous changes in their own cultivation strength.


    The "dark night true king", who ranked fifth in the list of strongmen in the holy land, first understood the fire attribute law among the five elements rules. Although he did not integrate all the five elements principles, he integrated some other common laws, which made it reach the level of ten thousand people''s admiration and the fifth in the list of saintly domain strongmen.The division of law levels is just like the division of human natural resources. There are ordinary qualifications, moderation, and arrogance.


    Who can say that the future achievements of Tianjiao demon will certainly be stronger than ordinary qualifications? How many ordinary people with common qualifications stand at the top of the world?


    Su Han has lived for nearly 100 million years. He has seen too much of this kind of thing.


    The only advantage of having good qualifications and understanding good rules is that in the early stage, they can greatly improve their own strength, and if they are in the sect or among the big forces, they will be better trained.


    But in the end, they still have to embark on the road of cultivation.


    this road is as like as two peas of ordinary people.


    "But if we can understand the higher laws from the beginning, it will be good after all."


    Su Han looked at Xiao Yuran, but he gently patted Shen Li on the shoulder and said with a smile: "spend more time practicing it. Yuran''s strength will soon surpass yours. By then, you will not be the first strong one of Fenghuang sect."


    "I will."


    Shen Li nodded and secretly looked at Xiao Yuran. Although he was envious at the bottom of his heart, his eyes showed a strong sense of contention.


    Su Han looks at Shen Li''s appearance and smiles in his heart.


    He is just inspiring Shen Li. Shen Li''s talent can be described as a powerful man. When he was tested, he reached the top purple, and it was still dark purple.


    Although Xiao Yuran has already understood the law of chaos, it is only a trace, which one is stronger or weaker with Shen Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Wow


    When Su Han and Shen Li speak, the aura of heaven and earth returns to the void and is finally absorbed by Xiao Yuran''s huge shadow.


    After absorbing it, the huge shadow shrinks rapidly. In the end, it becomes the size of a palm, which is directly integrated into Xiao Yuran''s body and her original spirit.


    The yuan God can''t be seen by others, but Xiao Yuran can see it.


    At the moment, there is an empty shadow about the size of a palm, sitting cross knees.


    This virtual shadow seems to be incompatible with Xiao Yuran''s original spirit, but it seems to blend into one, with a strong sense of contradiction.


    Looking inside, Xiao Yuran breathed a sigh of relief and stood in front of Su Han.


    "Little Suhan, I''ve made a breakthrough. How do you reward me?"


    Xiao Yuran looks at Su Han with his head askew, just like asking for credit.


    Su Han smiles and touches her beautiful hair. She is relieved.


    Obviously, in the past three months, Xiao Yuran''s mentality has recovered, and she is as lively and lovely as ever.


    "How do you want me to reward you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yuran patted his forehead as if thinking.


    A moment later, her eyes lit up and she said a few words in Su Han''s ear.


    The utterance of these words immediately embarrassed Su Han''s face.


    "Go ahead and don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "What I said is true."


    Xiao Yuran took Su Han''s arm and kept shaking. She said, "little Suhan, do you agree with me or not? You said you would reward me. I told you the reward, but you didn''t give it to me..."


    "Other rewards are OK, but I can''t promise you that." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t promise me, I''ll never talk to you again!" Xiao Yuran pretended to be angry.


    "I don''t care." Su Han ignored it directly.


    "Cut, you think I don''t know what you think? You guys are the same. Do you want to muddle through with me? I give you this reward, just to give you a step down, you do not borrow this step of Miss Ben, hurry to tell everyone? " Xiao Yuran pursed his mouth.


    "What can I tell you? Tell everyone about your sister


    Su Han patted Xiao Yuran''s forehead and said, "you''re mainly practicing now. Don''t think about other things, you know?"


    "Oh, it''s not human nature. Why are you so embarrassed?" Xiao Yuran obviously did not listen to Su Han''s words.


    Su Han simply ignored her. In his opinion, the reward Xiao Yuran wanted was too ridiculous.


    "No, will you?"


    Xiao Yuran showed two small tiger teeth and said with confidence: "wait, even if you don''t give it, she will come to ask you for it!"


    The voice falls, Xiao Yuran no longer pays attention to Su Han, but waves his fist at Xiao Yuhui and says: "sister, come on!"


    The spread of this word immediately let people''s eyes fall on Xiao Yuhui again.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuhui''s fingers are still in the air.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fall, but she It can''t fall!


    The eye of the Phoenix can not be touched by all people. Only when the understanding of the law realm reaches a certain level can the eye of Phoenix be touched.


    Xiao Yuhui has been standing here for three hours. She has tried several times, but all of them have been bounced back by the anti shock force from the Phoenix.


    "What law does she understand?" Su Han looks at Xiao Yuran.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yuran shook his head: "but my sister''s behavior during this period of time is very abnormal. I often see a red flash in her eyes. At first, I thought it was my eyes, but later I realized that it was true, not my eyes."


    "Red Mansions?"


    Su Han frowned and looked at Xiao Yuhui. Suddenly he said, "stop!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the people in the square were startled and could not help looking at Su Han here.


    But Xiao Yuhui, not only did not stop there, but also appeared a touch of Madness on her pretty face.


    "The law of destruction is not for you..." Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that Xiao Yuhui must have heard her words, but she seemed extremely persistent and knew that she would stop her, so she had already prepared for resistance.


    "The law of destruction is a superior law, which disturbs people''s mind and spirit. What you are doing at this moment is really not suitable." Su Han said again.


    "There is nothing suitable or unsuitable for the laws of heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Yuhui suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little sharp: "what rules do I want to practice? What rules do I want to practice? What rules are suitable for me!"


    "I know what you think."


    Su Han frown deeper: "but once, have become once, all in the past, if you always care about, will have a great impact on your mentality.""As long as it can protect you, that''s enough!" Xiao Yuhui said.


    A simple sentence, but has a strong determination and determination.


    After hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    But Xiao Hengshan and others stood not far away. After hearing this, they could not help but look at Xiao Yuhui, shook his head and murmured: "feelings make people!"


    For example, Xiao Hengshan is still very feudal. Su Han is Xiao Yuhui''s brother-in-law. In the past, Xiao Hengshan would never let Xiao Yuhui have any other ideas.


    But at the moment, no matter Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran or Su Han, the height of the three people can only make him look up. Even if he wants to manage, he can no longer control it.


    "I''ll tell you. You will definitely give me the reward. Even if you don''t give it to me, she will ask you for it." Xiao Yuran smiles.


    Xiao Yuhui also likes Su Han. In fact, she has already noticed it.


    Although Xiao Yuhui''s performance is very obscure, and Su Han seems to know nothing, Xiao Yuran''s sixth sense has told her everything.


    Therefore, when Tu Shen Pavilion suffered a catastrophe and Xiao Yuran exploded, she would ask her sister to take care of Su Han, and then she would say that.


    At the beginning of knowing, Xiao Yuran was also very dissatisfied. In her eyes, Xiao Suhan was always her own, and no other woman was allowed to touch her.


    What''s more, this is still my sister!


    But after experiencing that death, Xiao Yuran suddenly thought about it.


    Because Xiao Yuhui is her sister, she can''t care about it!


    Such as Su Han such an excellent man, like his woman will be too much, say a bad word, share with others, it is better to share with his sister.


    After the beginning of acceptance, so far, Xiao Yuran has been completely indifferent.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Su Han. It''s because she cares too much that she won''t care about that.


    If you don''t want to go, man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, Xiao Yuhui''s body suddenly appears a buzz.


    Her closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment.


    Open the moment, two very strong red light suddenly erupted out, the red light is thick, as if by the blood condensation, breathtaking.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect in the square, when they saw the red light, could not help but step back and breathed.


    They can feel that the two red lights have completely interfered with their mind, and even for a moment, their hearts burst out with a strong killing opportunity!


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Xiao Yuran frowned lightly.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Su Han took a deep breath and whispered.


    He''s right. It''s really just the beginning.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Xiao Yuhui''s palm suddenly waved toward the void, and there was a terrible roar in the void. The sky around her was torn apart at this moment.


    At the moment of tearing, the void began to repair immediately, but Xiao Yuhui''s face showed a touch of madness.


    It was as if the void to her was a person, a person she hated so much!


    Whenever the void is restored, Xiao Yuhui will wave again, and a majestic dragon will roar out, destroying the space. The repair speed is becoming slower and slower. Finally, she reaches a node and never recovers.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Yuhui''s long hair was fluttering, and suddenly she looked up to the sky and burst into laughter.


    When he laughs, not only his eyes, but his whole body has a strong red awn burst out.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Xiao Yuhui''s appearance, Xiao Yuran''s pretty face changed and he immediately went forward.


    Su Han pulled it in and said calmly, "this is the way she chooses. If she can walk out, then this road is suitable for her. If she can''t get out, I won''t watch it, and it''s useless for you to go up."


    "Ah


    Just then, Xiao Yuhui suddenly screamed again.


    The sound was so sharp and harsh that thousands of people in the square felt pain in their ears.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After screaming, Xiao Yuhui shakes her body, looks at the sky with her eyes, and laughs wildly.


    At the moment, she seemed to be really crazy, or she made a shrill and shrill cry, or made a sound of laughter that seemed to be extremely happy. The laughter and scream were circulating each other, which changed the faces of all the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    "Su Han, Yu Hui, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hengshan went to Su Han and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK." Su Han shook his head.


    "But she is like this..." Xiao Hengshan was eager to speak but stopped.


    "A man who practices the law of destruction will split his character into two extremes."


    Su Han said: "especially women who have practiced the law of destruction will be extremely gentle when they are calm. They can be called good wives and good mothers, and men all over the world love them very much. But when they are angry, they will be crazy and terrible, just like they are now. At that time, they can make all men in the world feel scared


    "There are so many rules not to choose. How could she choose this one?" Xiao Hengshan''s way of hating and hating.


    Xiao Yuhui is his daughter after all. How can he not be worried when he looks like this at the moment?


    As time goes on, evening comes.


    Above the void, Xiao Yuhui is still screaming or laughing. Her appearance has lasted for five hours.


    But now she, that big laugh and scream interval, has been more and more long.


    On the whole square, only Su Han is still standing here.


    Others, Suhan has already let them go.


    According to Su Han''s guess, Xiao Yuhui will completely calm down at night.


    At that time, if Xiao Yuhui didn''t have any big problems, she would have succeeded in practicing the law of destruction.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Xiao Yuhui screamed again.


    Su Han frowned, that piercing scream made him feel a little distressed, but he knew that at the moment of his own, and can not move.


    Once she makes a move, Xiao Yuhui''s road to breakthrough will be completely cut off. Even in the future, she will never be in the law of destruction!


    Su Han said it is not suitable, but it is not suitable now, not in the future.


    The law of destruction, after all, is a superior law, and the power of the Lord''s attack, if only on the power of attack, even some of the ultimate laws are not comparable.


    Listening to Xiao Yuhui''s piercing scream, Su Han didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but at this moment, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a gray mist emanating from Xiao Yuhui.


    "Well?"


    Su Han suddenly looked up and looked at Xiao Yuhui.


    Under her eyes, a lot of gray fog began to spread out from Xiao Yuhui''s seven orifices, her face, her armsWherever there are pores, they are emitting.


    "This is Fog of pure yin? "


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately look a change, gnash teeth way: "asshole, since it is pure Yin body, why don''t you tell me!!"


    As he spoke, Su Han stepped on the ground, and his figure rushed to the void, holding Xiao Yuhui in his arms.


    "Su Han, want me to..."


    When Xiao Yuhui was hugged by Su Han for a moment, the pure Yin fog did not spread any more, but quickly gathered back into Xiao Yuhui''s body.


    "Want me to..."


    Xiao Yuhui grabs Su Han, and her pretty white face turns black at the moment.


    Su Han''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Naturally, there are taboos in practice.


    The pure Yin body can''t practice the law of destruction, which is one of the taboos!


    Su Han never thought that Xiao Yuhui was a pure Yin body!


    Pure Yin body, only a woman can appear, and if she does not say, others do not know.


    Even if Su Han''s cultivation at the moment was the dominating state of the previous life, he would still not be aware of it.


    Such as this constitution, if you look at the whole holy land, there will not be one for thousands of years.


    It can be said that if the attack power is really discussed, it is not the strongest law of destruction, nor is it the strongest ultimate law.


    In this world, the strongest attack force is pure Yin body!


    It is for this reason that the pure Yin body rejects all laws that increase attack power, especially the law of destruction, which is comparable to the ultimate law of attack!


    "What to do..."


    Even with Su Han''s mood, at the moment is also a little flustered up.


    He knew that there was a way to solve Xiao Yuhui''s situation at the moment, but Su Han was not willing to do that method. In other words, he was not ready to do it.


    "Ah


    Xiao Yuhui''s shrill scream rings in his ear, which makes Su Han''s heart twitch and prick up.


    "How can you do that!"


    Su Han gnashing his teeth, looking at the beautiful and moving woman in front of him, has a strong entanglement in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "You want me to You want me to... "


    After Xiao Yuhui screamed, she hugged Su Han tightly, as if afraid that he would leave now.


    The faint body fragrance of her body passed into Su Han''s nose, and when she gasped, she had fragrance floating around her ears.


    Put in the ordinary any man''s body, can''t bear, but at the moment of Su Han, there is no such idea.


    He only knew that at this moment, if he didn''t save Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuhui would surely die!


    Moreover, the collision between the pure Yin body and the law of destruction will destroy Xiao Yuhui''s spirits, and there will be no possibility of reincarnation!


    "What should I do?"


    Su Han seizes Xiao Yuhui and doesn''t let her struggle.


    Once Xiao Yuhui is released, the pure Yin fog on Xiao Yuhui will be sent out again. When the pure Yin fog is completely dispersed, Xiao Yuhui''s pure Yin body will disappear. At that time, the law of destruction will surely break out because it is rejected by the pure Yin body for a long time, and Xiao Yuhui''s spirit and body will all die!


    He only knew one way to save Xiao Yuhui.


    In other words, it is not that he only knows, but the whole holy land. There is only one way to save Xiao Yuhui!


    That is to fit in with men!


    If the pure Yang body is the best, but Su Han is not pure Yang body, but he has demon Dragon Emperor skill, can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and transform it into pure Yang fog, which is no different from pure Yang body.


    But combined with


    How can su Han do it!


    Xiao Yuhui has been calling for Su han to ask for her. Maybe there is a reason why she really wants to give herself to Su Han, but the real reason is to let Su Han save her!


    At the moment, Xiao Yuhui has only one feeling, that is, he seems to integrate himself into Su Han''s body, and the feeling of intense pain will be less.


    Su Han is the most tangled. He wants to save Xiao Yuhui, but he can combine with Xiao Yuhui. He is really not ready for that at the moment.


    In other words, Su Han has never thought about how to deal with Xiao Yuhui from the beginning to the end. Even Xiao Yuran, Su Han has not thought about it.


    Xiao Yuran likes to call Su Han his husband. In Su Han''s opinion, it''s just a title.


    But when it comes to this kind of moment, Su Han will never agree.


    There is only one person in his heart, that is, he lies on the stone platform in the middle of the world. He is as gorgeous as the only woman in the world.


    Liu Qingyao!


    Su Han, who lived for nearly 100 million years, was in charge of the holy land, overlooking the world. I don''t know how many women want to throw themselves into her arms. However, Liu Qingyao is the only woman in Su Han''s life.


    He is not a lascivious person, especially Su Han is reluctant to do such things as falling into the ground like a stone in the well.


    But if he doesn''t do it, Xiao Yuhui will die!


    "You really don''t want to save me!"


    At a certain moment, Xiao Yuhui suddenly burst into red. Tears gushed out of her eyes, and she pushed Su Han away.


    "Boom


    At the moment of pushing away, the pure Yin fog on Xiao Yuhui immediately diffused out. When she collided with those Red Mansions, the space was torn directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly. He held out his palm and held Xiao Yuhui in his arms.


    There is a man''s breath, the pure Yin fog will quickly close.


    "Su Han, I know that you don''t like me or my sister. There is a woman living in your heart all the time, right?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s voice suddenly became gentle, but she was shaking. She was obviously trying her best to calm herself down.


    "That woman must be extremely elegant, not that I can compare with Yuran." Xiao Yuhui said in a clear voice.


    "She is really gorgeous, but I like her and I love her. It has nothing to do with whether she is gorgeous or not. You are as gorgeous as Yuran." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Then let me go..."


    Xiao Yuhui gently shook his head: "I know how you can save me, I know how I can live, but you are not mine after all."


    As the voice falls, Xiao Yuhui will struggle again.


    It''s not her affectation, nor her dissatisfaction, but she knows that Su Han, at the moment, must be extremely struggling in her heart.


    She did not want to let Su Han struggle, nor did she want to let him tangle, let alone let him see how miserable he would be when he died.


    She wants to leave the most beautiful side in Su Han''s heart forever.


    "Don''t move!" Su Han holds Xiao Yuhui tightly.


    "I don''t know. I will be pure Yin."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "I just want to practice the law of destruction. I just want to let my cultivation strength go up. I just want to Is it wrong to protect you? "


    "I know that after practicing the law of destruction, I will have no defense. My main ability is to attack. But I want to practice. I will let those who dare to move you know that I will help you out, and I will use the destructive power to make them regret forever."What she said was not wrong.


    When she first came into contact with the law of destruction, Xiao Yuhui knew that she would no longer be able to defend herself in the future.


    That is to say, in the same level, she may be able to obliterate the other party easily with a towering attack, but as long as she is attacked by the other party, she will be easily torn apart like thin paper.


    This is also a common practice in practicing the law of destruction.


    But Xiao Yuhui still has to practice!


    At this moment, Su Han seems to have some insight.


    He has been wondering why Xiang''er was the illegitimate daughter of the holy devil emperor and the empress of destruction. There was not much contact between them.


    Su Han thought that if he guessed well, the original scene of the saint devil and the empress of destruction should be similar to that of himself and Xiao Yuhui at the moment.


    "Ah


    Xiao Yuhui''s pretty face suddenly twisted. It seemed that she was full of severe pain all over her body.


    But she did not say a word to Su Han again, let Su Han want her.


    "If she is not saved, she will die, her body and spirit will be destroyed, and there will be no reincarnation again."


    "If you save..."


    Su Han looked up, looked into the distance, looked at the cave, his eyes seemed to pass through the transmission array in the cave, and saw the peerless people lying on the platform.


    This moment, also do not know is the illusion or what, Su Han seems to see, that has been lying quietly, but slightly nodded.


    "Qingyao..."


    Su Han murmured. He took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Yuhui in front of him.


    A moment later, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness, and his dragon power broke out, which directly broke Xiao Yuhui''s clothes!


    At the same time, Su Han waved his hands, and his clothes were also broken, and there was a mist that wrapped them up.


    In the fog, Xiao Yuhui can be called a perfect white carcass, which makes Su Han''s old face a little red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    In the morning, the sun shines on the earth, so that the Phoenix Square, there is a little warmth.


    Now it''s autumn, and it''s late autumn, and winter is coming soon.


    It''s very cold in winter in Yuanshan county.


    On the square, there are two figures, a man and a woman, a man in white, and a beautiful woman. They are su Han and Xiao Yuhui.


    They looked at each other, but they were silent for a long time. They didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    On Su Han''s face, he didn''t have the sense of achievement he should have had to save his life. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed, especially when he thought of Xiao Yuhui''s more and more trembling figure, the white and perfect jade body, the fragrant mist that Xiao Yuhui kept spitting out from his mouth, and his delicate breath


    Last night''s two people, clouds and rain, continued for a full five hours.


    They stood here for less than an hour.


    If at the beginning, Su Han was trying to save Xiao Yuhui, in the end


    The desire of the body and human nature can not be said that Su Han is obscene, nor can it be said that Su Han betrayed Liu Qingyao and that Xiao Yuhui is such a living person. Su Han can''t help it.


    "I''m sorry."


    After a while, Xiao Yuhui suddenly got up her courage and looked up at Su Han.


    "I know that you are my brother-in-law. What we have done is against nature and will make rain sad, but it''s all my problem and has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han Leng for a while, ask a way: "you know, yesterday rain is bent in my ear, what reward did you want from me?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Yuhui shakes her head.


    "The reward she asked for from me is that after you have successfully understood the law, let me Take the initiative to kiss you. " Su Han was helpless.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes brightened and immediately said: "no way, you are the husband of Yuran. Even if Yu Ran is magnanimous, it is impossible for you to do so."


    "I don''t think she will be so generous, but she is. What can I do?" Su Han spread his hands.


    Xiao Yuhui is silent.


    The more so, the more guilty she was.


    Although Su Han was saving herself last night, in fact, for Xiao Yuhui, she also wanted to take this opportunity to let Su Han possess herself. In this way, Su Han''s character will at least take some responsibility for herself.


    It can be said that Xiao Yuhui used a little trick, but this one is not bad.


    Even Su Han himself knows that Xiao Yuhui has taken advantage of this opportunity. But if a woman doesn''t like her, how can she say that she will give it to herself?


    "Sister, have you made a breakthrough?"


    At this time, Xiao Yuran''s clear voice suddenly came.


    Then, I saw Xiao Yuran coming here.


    When she saw Xiao Yuran, her guilt deepened.


    This is my favorite sister, from small to big, as long as my sister wants something, I will never fight with her.


    But today, Xiao Yuhui knows that she has robbed her most precious thing.


    And all this, Xiao Yuran is still encouraged, like a fool, what do not know.


    "Rain ran, I..."


    Xiao Yuhui thought for a long time and planned to explain things to Xiao Yuran, but she couldn''t say it after all.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yuran blinked his big eyes, looked at them, wrinkled her nose and said, "you two are really strange. You are standing here in the early morning. Can''t you all be here last night?"


    Xiao Yuhui''s heart jumped, and suddenly felt guilty.


    And Su Han is also a trace of sweep Xiao Yuran one eye, the heart of a sigh of relief.


    He clearly didn''t have any real feelings for Xiao Yuran, but at this moment, he didn''t want to tell Xiao Yuran what happened last night.


    In other words, they dare not tell.


    "Yuhui has broken through."


    Su Han took a breath and pointed to the Phoenix and said, "there are traces of the law of destruction on it. You can have a look."


    "Really a breakthrough?"


    Xiao Yuran showed a happy look and directly threw himself into Xiao Yuhui''s arms and said happily, "it''s so good. Hee hee, it''s said that the law of destruction is very powerful. My sister can understand this law. Although it''s less than my sister''s talent, but Ha ha ha, I''m kidding


    Xiao Yuhui doesn''t open her mouth and gently holds Xiao Yuran, but her eyes can''t help looking at Su Han.


    She was a self-supporting, very opinionated woman, but since last night, it seems that Xiao Yuhui''s focus has been on Su Han.


    "Your sister not only understands the law of destruction, but also is pure Yin." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and when he spoke, he took a deep look at Xiao Yuran.


    Maybe Xiao Yuran can''t understand this, because she doesn''t know what kind of consequences will be caused by the combination of the law of destruction and pure Yin body, and what method can be used to save it.But in the future, she will understand.


    And when she understood, she would know what happened last night, why they were standing here in the morning, and what their meaning was.


    "What is the pure Yin body?" Xiao Yuran showed doubts.


    "The most aggressive constitution in the whole world."


    At this moment, although Su Jian no longer believes in the law of chaos, if you don''t believe in the law of chaos, if you don''t believe in the law of chaos, you will understand it again


    "Yes, I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Yuran shook his head firmly, very confident.


    After she understood the law of chaos yesterday, she demonstrated it for hundreds of times. Although she only understood a little, it was the ultimate law, one of the strongest laws in the whole world.


    After Xiao Yuran understood the law of chaos, although his cultivation was still in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, his state had completely reached the level of the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. As long as there was a spirit stone, he could easily break through.


    Moreover, she can clearly feel that when applying the law, the consumption is huge. This consumption is not the dragon power, or the mind!


    Even with her mind at the moment, she can only consume three times. If she uses it again, it will hurt the foundation.


    Of course, although the consumption is huge, the strength promoted by Xiao Yuran is also extremely terrifying.


    "Sister, why don''t we have a fight now?" Xiao Yuran looks at Xiao Yuhui.


    "Forget it."


    Xiao Yuhui shakes her head. At the moment, her mind is in a mess. Where is she in the mood to compete with Xiao Yuran.


    "No, no, just have a fight, just one." Xiao Yuran was coquettish.


    "If she wants to try, you can try with her." Su Han smiles.


    Xiao Yuhui showed a helpless look, but in the end she nodded and stepped lightly on the ground and flew into the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Whew!"


    Seeing Xiao Yuhui rush into the void, Xiao Yuran also laughs and rushes out without saying a word.


    "Are you ready, sister?" Xiao Yuran stretched out his hand.


    "Come on." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    "Said good, just to compete attack."


    Xiao Yuran is a smile, immediately did not say much, his right hand waved between, the space in front of him even collapsed directly!


    It''s shattering, not tearing!


    The space is like glass, like suffering from a huge force, but it is just a light wave of the hand there.


    In the past, Xiao Yuran could never have done such things.


    "It''s the law of chaos."


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes lit up, he looked at the broken space in front of Xiao Yuran and murmured: "however, the law of chaos, after all, is not based on attack power, but to confuse the heaven and earth, to become a God with body!"


    "Hum ~"


    when Su Han opened his mouth, there were a large number of waves from Xiao Yuran, which was like a water current and almost reached Xiao Yuhui in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yuhui took a breath. Between her eyes flashing, a gray mist came out from her palm.


    It''s the fog of pure Yin!


    With Su Han''s "help" last night, Xiao Yuhui has been able to easily control this pure cloudy fog.


    At the moment of the appearance of pure Yin fog, the space wrapped by the fog was unexpectedly It just disappeared!


    It''s not tearing, it''s not breaking up, but it''s disappearing and turning into nothingness.


    At a glance, I can see that the pure Yin fog is turning into a pitch black at the moment. It is not the pure Yin fog that is dark, but inside the pure Yin fog, there is a dark space, which is diffuse!


    That space, from the beginning of disappearance, has never been restored. It seems that there is pure Yin fog, and it will never be restored.


    "Wow


    Xiao Yuhui waved her hand and beat out the pure Yin fog.


    At this moment, the pure Yin fog left Xiao Yuhui''s palm, and suddenly spread, covering a full hundred meters of space.


    However, within 100 meters, a huge black hole appeared in an instant. At this moment, all the enclosed space has turned into nothingness.


    Xiao Yuran''s waves, which are formed by the chaotic law, crash into the heaven and earth with a direct buzz when they meet the pure cloudy fog.


    "So powerful?"


    Xiao Yuran immediately widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and looked at Xiao Yuhui strangely.


    "The law of chaos is the first law at the beginning of heaven and earth. In other words, it is the chaos law that leads to the heaven and earth."


    At this time, Su Han''s voice suddenly came: "those who have the law of chaos regard themselves as gods. If you say you are God, then you are God. If you say you are chaos, then you Chaos


    The voice was bland in Xiao Yuhui''s ears, just like ordinary chatting.


    But when it falls in Xiao Yuran''s ears, it makes Xiao Yuran''s delicate body shake, as if there are thousands of thunder falling down, making a sensation in my heart and a blank in my brain.


    She stood in the void for a long time, her eyes suddenly became bright.


    "As God, I am chaos!"


    Xiao Yuran laughs: "elder sister, you look again now, I have what change!"


    Voice down, Xiao Yuran''s figure, has disappeared directly in the void.


    Even more at the moment of its disappearance, there are large waves, which are centered on the place where she disappeared, and suddenly diffused around.


    That wave speed is too fast, in the blink of an eye into the pure cloudy fog.


    But this time, the ripple did not disappear. The fog of pure Yin had no effect on it!


    "Sister, look where I am?"


    Xiao Yuran''s voice suddenly spread into Xiao Yuhui''s ears.


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned for a moment. She looked around for her eyes. Finally, her eyes coagulated. Suddenly, she looked at the waves that had come to her.


    Among the waves, a figure is reflected, which is indistinct and indistinct.


    It''s just like a human figure formed by the current. Only one human form can be seen, but it can''t be seen clearly. This is Xiao Yuran.


    If it was not for Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui would never have found out that the former was hidden in the ripple, even without the slightest feeling.


    When you are really in a battle, if Xiao Yuran is so hidden, you can even kill him instantly after the other party can''t react!


    "Great."


    Xiao Yuhui''s admiration of the mouth, immediately also did not hesitate. When the figure retreated, the pure Yin fog reappeared, and a red light was emitted from Xiao Yuhui''s body and directly integrated into the pure Yin fog.


    "Click!"


    This moment, with Xiao Yuhui as the center, the space of 100 meters around it was smashed in an instant!


    Immediately, the space spread rapidly, kilometers, 10000 meters, 100000 meters


    It didn''t stop until it reached 150000 meters.At the moment, looking up, the space of 150000 meters is really like a mirror. At the moment, it is fragmented, with a large number of space debris floating between the sky and the earth.


    This huge movement, as well as the terrible scene, shocked all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Many disciples rushed out from all over the place, and looked at the scene in an incredible way. They all took a breath of cold air.


    "What power is this?"


    "This kind of attack power, even in the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, doesn''t it?"


    "Too strong. Is that the power of the law of destruction? If it only appears, it will shatter such a powerful space. If it is attacked, how strong will it be? "


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise.


    While they were talking about it, Xiao Yuhui''s palm was waving out of the void, and a black flash of lightning ran down to Xiao Yuhui.


    The lightning is formed by the fog of pure Yin and the law of destruction!


    Its speed is fast to the extreme, and in an instant it is the ripple of the nearby Xiao Yuran.


    "Boom


    The two are in direct contact, and there is a huge sound roaring in the void.


    The ripple spread in an instant at the moment, and the figure of Xiao Yuran also emerged suddenly at the moment. In front of it, there was a black lightning chasing after it.


    "So strong?"


    "Isn''t the chaos law understood by commander Yuran?"


    "That''s right. The LORD said that the law of chaos is the ultimate law, which is one level higher than the law of destruction. How can it not defeat commander Yu Hui?"


    Many of the disciples frowned and thought it was incredible.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuran has already appeared behind Xiao Yuhui and clapped in the past.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han frowned.


    Xiao Yuhui is waving at the moment, squeezing the black lightning directly into nothingness.


    She always thought that the two people were fighting each other. Just now their contact had already determined the victory or defeat. She had never thought that Xiao Yuran would pursue again and attack herself from behind in such a strange way.


    "Bang!"


    The white palm fell down and looked light.


    Xiao Yuhui spat out blood and looks pale in an instant.


    Her beautiful eyes are big, her figure staggers towards the front, and her pretty face rises a touch of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "This..."


    Looking at Xiao Yuhui''s figure, in the pale, slowly falling to the ground, people in the square are frowning slightly, showing an incredible appearance.


    Su Han''s eyebrows were also getting deeper and deeper. He raised his feet and wanted to take Xiao Yuhui down. But Xiao Yuhui waved at the moment, shook his head at Su Han, and finally landed on the ground.


    Her face was pale, and it was obvious that the palm of Xiao Yuran did not exert all her strength, but her strength was not small.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look at the look of commander Yuran, it seems that she is a little unhappy. Did commander Yuhui offend her?"


    "No, they are sisters."


    "Is it because commander Yuhui is more powerful than her? She didn''t accept it in her heart, and she couldn''t make it up or down, so she did it? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is it the kind of person you don''t know? Cut off your tongue


    "I''m just joking. I know better than you who the commander of Yuran is."


    The low voice of the argument spread out, are full of confusion.


    At this time, Xiao Yuran''s figure also slowly fell down.


    "Hee hee, elder sister, your attack power is not as high as mine, because I practice the chaos law, which will be changeable. You can''t find where I am!"


    Xiao Yuran ran ran to Xiao Yuhui. It seemed that she could not see her injury, the blood on her mouth, and her pale face. She was just showing off.


    "Well, your law of chaos is better than mine." Xiao Yuhui reluctantly smiles.


    In fact, she did not understand why Xiao Yuran would be like this. Xiao Yuran was not as good as herself in terms of attack power, but she had to slap herself with the weird chaos law.


    Didn''t both of them have agreed that they only compete for attack power?


    Is it really because of so many people watching, face can not pass?


    "Whew!"


    After Xiao Yuran shows off to Xiao Yuhui, Xuan even though he doesn''t pay attention to the latter, he flashes his figure and comes to Su Han.


    "Little Suhan, I''m not fierce?" Xiao Yuran said.


    "Great." Su Han nodded.


    "I''m good. Don''t you praise me? Don''t you reward me now? " Xiao Yuran raised his head.


    Su Han was silent.


    "You play first. I have such a powerful chaos law that I have to study it quickly. Thank you for your reminding just now."


    Xiao Yuran, with a smile, immediately raised his steps and went to the distance.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not ask about Xiao Yuhui''s injury, and it seemed that she had no sense of guilt.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Xiao Yuran leave, Su Han sighs and comes to Xiao Yuhui.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Yuhui shook her head.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yuran, the figure who left, said a word.


    "Last night, I was studying the laws of chaos."


    After saying that, Xiao Yuran''s figure flickered and disappeared completely.


    The words fell in Su Han''s and Xiao Yuhui''s ears, which shocked both of them.


    "So it is..."


    After a long time, Su Han took a breath and said, "she is telling us what happened last night. She already knows it."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He also implied Xiao Yuran with words, hoping that in the future Xiao Yuran would understand his meaning.


    If so, by that time, maybe Xiao Yuran will gradually accept.


    Now it seems that I am a bit ridiculous.


    "I''m sorry for her..."


    Xiao Yuhui shakes her head, her eyes are filled with tears.


    She finally understood why Xiao Yuran would forget the fight for attack, why Xiao Yuran would give himself a hand, and why Xiao Yuran didn''t pay attention to him after he hurt himself.


    Poor Xiao Yuran saw the scene of last night, saw his own and Su Han''s ups and downs, but can only endure.


    More pitiful Xiao Yuran, even though he knew all this, he didn''t ask himself crazily and scold himself. Instead, he chose to act as nothing happened.


    Xiao Yuhui asked herself that if she changed herself into Xiao Yuran, with her own personality, maybe the palm was light.


    "Go back."


    Su Han sighs softly, and immediately grabs Xiao Yuhui''s arm. Her figure twinkles and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, Xiao Yuran sat there quietly.


    Inside the huge beautiful eyes, there is mist, and there are crystal clear tears.


    But the tears, always did not drop.


    Her body trembled, and no one could feel the bending in her heart. Her silver teeth clenched her lips tightly, and her slender hands almost broke her clothes."Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Xiao Yuran Jiao body a shock, immediately put into practice, tears in the eyes of shock scattered.


    "Come in." Xiao Yuran said.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened, and Xiao Yuhui came in slowly.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yuran seems to be extremely surprised, and ran to the past, laughing.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry! "


    Xiao Yuhui looks at Xiao Yuran for a long time, but finally she can''t bear it. She shakes her head crazily. She seems to want to use this method to make up for her guilt.


    Her mouth, so that Xiao Yuran that lively and lovely also dissipated.


    "I know, little Suhan is to save you, I can understand." Xiao Yuran said calmly.


    Although she said so, Xiao Yuhui knew that she could not understand and would not understand.


    If you really understand, today will not be in the square above, give yourself that slap.


    "Last night, we all as if did not happen, you are still my sister, I am still your sister."


    Xiao Yuran gently grabbed Xiao Yuhui''s hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I really wanted to tear you apart last night, but if it did, you would die. Yu Ran doesn''t want her sister to die. She loves rain most, doesn''t she? "


    "I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Yuhui sobbed, tears constantly gushing out.


    She felt guilty about what she had done, but she never regretted what she had done!


    Say she is selfish, say she hates it, but she is like Su Han, is love Su Han!


    "Today''s palm has cleared everything. You and I are sisters. I will not blame you, let alone hate you." Xiao Yuran said again.


    The more she said that, the more guilty Xiao Yuhui felt.


    But things have happened, she is no longer guilty, also can not change anything.


    As the sun sets, night falls.


    The animals in the mountain stream, the fish in the water and the birds in the sky seem to be wondering what the feeling is at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The next morning, Su Han came to the hall from his room.


    Not long ago, a figure came, it was the purple demon king Shen Li.


    "Sit down." Su Han waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Shen Li clasped his fist and immediately went to a seat and sat down.


    "I don''t know what it''s about when the patriarch comes to his subordinates." Shen Li asked.


    Su Han slightly pondered, a wave of palm, a streamer hit Shen Li.


    When Shen Li caught him, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he said in a startled voice, "the son of God, xumijie?"


    "I''ll keep it for you for the time being."


    Su Han said: "although only a magician can display it, I have left my magic element on it. You can open it three times."


    "This..."


    Shen Li was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Su Han: "is the patriarch going to leave the Phoenix sect this time?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and his eyes showed a cold light: "those super sects almost destroyed our Fenghuang sect, and even killed most of the disciples of the sect, the vice chief of the cabinet and the heads of the Shenwei group. They all died once. I can''t help but avenge this."


    "The patriarch is going to find trouble with the super clan?"


    Shen Li was startled and stood up directly. He even said, "I hope the patriarch can think twice. The super clan has been standing in the land of Longwu for so many years. Everyone has a very terrible background and strength. With the cultivation of the master at the moment, I don''t mean that I despise the patriarch, but I think it''s really difficult to compete with those super clans."


    "I see what you mean."


    Su Han said: "however, I dare to do, naturally have my idea, you can rest assured."


    When Shen Li was silent, he naturally understood Su Han''s character. Everything he dared to do must have his own confidence.


    But at the thought of the four words "super zongmen", Shen Li felt that Su Han''s plan was somewhat absurd.


    Really speaking, the Fenghuang sect at the moment is just an eight stream sect. Shen Li doesn''t know the exact cultivation of Su Han, but he doesn''t think it will be more powerful than those of the super clan. Otherwise, he won''t have to wait until today. I''m afraid when he comes back, he will go to the trouble of those super sects.


    "Did the patriarch make a breakthrough in this period of time?" Shen Li still felt uneasy and asked.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    Shen Li slightly pondered and held his fist to Su Han: "Lord, I really hope you can think twice. The whole Fenghuang sect is taking you as the spiritual pillar. You are the soul of Fenghuang sect. If you make some mistakes, the people of Fenghuang sect will be lax. At that time, subordinates can''t bear their complaints!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I said that since I have such a plan, I must be well prepared."


    Su Han said: "in the zongmen camp, I have reconstituted a large array, which is called" nine cloud immortal magic array ". After I leave, you will open this array. This nine cloud immortal magic array does not have any attack power, but it has a very strong defense force. At least in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, it can''t be broken. Moreover, this array is mainly a magic array. Even the strong people in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s kingdom will get lost in it. When they come out, I will be back. "


    "What my subordinates care about is not the safety of the Phoenix sect, but the safety of the patriarch!"


    Shen Li said in a hurry: "you obviously want to find the trouble of those super clan families. Once they have a strong dragon emperor territory, whether you can come back is a matter of two opinions! Although the Phoenix sect and those super sects have a feud, you often warn us to learn to be tolerant? We are not at all the opponents of the super clan. You go blindly My subordinates are really worried


    "I have my idea. You just need to take the place of my suzerain and fulfill the responsibilities that should be performed during the period of my departure. Do you understand?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, Shen Li sighed in his heart. Knowing that his persuasion was useless, he immediately said, "yes."


    "And this one."


    Su Han waved again and threw a crystal stone to Shen Li.


    "I also have one of these stones in my hand. When it is broken, you will immediately take all the people of Fenghuang sect into the Xumi precepts of the son of heaven without any delay. Do you understand?"


    "If the crystal is broken, does it mean Is the Lord in danger? " Shen Li asked.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "if it''s really broken, it must be that I crushed it, which means that I have offended the super clan. As for whether there is any danger Hum, with my accomplishments at the moment, it''s not so easy for those super sects to kill me. "


    "That''s good." Shen Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, what Shen Li said is not wrong. As long as Su Han crushes the crystal stone, it shows that Su Han has offended those super sects.


    If only offended, Su Han would not crush the crystal stone, but if the super zongmen were angry at the Fenghuang sect, or sent strong men to hunt down Su Han, Su Han would crush the crystal stone.After explaining all this, Shen Li retired.


    Su Han, sitting alone in the hall, seemed to be thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, a streamer came out of the Phoenix sect and disappeared in the sky.


    This streamer is Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    after su Han left, Shen Li immediately opened the "nine cloud immortal magic array" of Fenghuang sect.


    There are towering clouds condensed from the void, and finally turned into nine regiments, covering the whole Phoenix sect.


    Looking from the outside of the Fenghuang clan gate, you can see everything clearly. If the people of Fenghuang sect want to go out, it''s very simple. It''s no different from that before the big array is opened.


    But from the outside to the Phoenix sect, you can only see a vague scene. If someone really comes, they will generally remember the location of the Fenghuang sect gate. If you want to enter, you must pass through the nine cloud immortal array without Shen Li''s permission.


    This array is a magic array. In the last life, Su Han used to use this array in the ancestral residence of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    With Su Han''s accomplishments in the last life and the toughness of this array, no one can enter without his permission.


    The sun is setting and the sky is red.


    Shen Li stood on the wall of zongmen station, his hands behind him, calmly looked at the distance and murmured: "this time, I hope you can return safely..."


    At the moment, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect don''t know that Su Han has set foot on the road of revenge for them. What they should practice and what they should close up.


    A moment later, Shen Li jumped off the wall and summoned all his disciples to enter the Xumi commandment.


    The space and time for the saint son to mend the precepts was doubled, which was extremely against the heaven. If it was not for the promotion of Fenghuang sect, Su Han would not let them out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Super zongmen is located in the center of Longwu, and the center of Longwu is also the area with the strongest aura on the whole Longwu continent.


    It is said that each of the ten super clans is built on a dragon vein.


    It''s Dragon veins, not spirit veins!


    The spirit vein is a mineral vein composed of spirit stone. But the dragon vein, it is said, is that a real dragon once fell here. The blood vessels of his body turned into a dragon vein.


    With this dragon vein, the residences of super sects can be said to be the real spiritual places. Even some disciples with high talent or bad luck will inherit some giant dragons.


    Of course, it''s just a legend.


    There is no such inheritance for tens of thousands of years. Even the super clan doesn''t take it seriously.


    The center of Longwu is called Zhongyu, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from Yuanshan county. Even if it is a dragon Kingdom, it will take several years to enter Zhongyu from Yuanshan county.


    In the northern part of the central region, there are two super zongmen, one is yuxu palace, the other is xiandaoting.


    Around the two super sects, there are twenty first-class sects, which are under the jurisdiction of xiandaoting and yuxu palace respectively.


    This time, Su Han''s first goal is yuxu palace!


    It can be said that the collapse of tushen Pavilion had a great relationship with yuxu palace.


    Although there were many super sects at that time, the yuxu palace sent out a big elder yuan Ling. Yuan Ling was a strong dragon emperor. Under his palms, he destroyed the array of tushen Pavilion, smashed many attics of tushen Pavilion, and wiped out the whole clan residence and many disciples of tushen Pavilion.


    Su Han is a man of hatred. He is not so fearless. Otherwise, in his last life, he would not stand at the top of the holy land.


    Those who can stand on the top of the mountain have no heroes. They are all heroes!


    Even in this abandoned land of Longwu, strength is respected. If you want to see higher, you must stand on the top of others. If you want to compete with yourself, there is only one way - kill!


    At the time of chasing the deer, it is Dao ye who first offends Su Han, and repeatedly makes trouble for Su Han. Finally, he catches Shangguan Mingxin to threaten Su Han.


    Su Han once let Dao Ye off once for the sake of Yin Luoxuan, the princess of the peace. However, Dao Ye goes further and attacks Su Han with Holy Spirit weapons, and is finally killed by Su Han.


    Whether from moral or human feelings, Su Han felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    However, Yuan Ling, the great elder of yuxu palace, was so arrogant that he could despise the world and nearly destroyed the Tu Shen pavilion with the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    With Su Han''s character, if he can bear it, he won''t be called Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    When winter came, it was cold between heaven and earth, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. In a short time, there were goose feather and heavy snow flying down.


    Dongling Kingdom, thousands of kilometers away from the imperial capital, there is a figure in white, as if walking out of the painting, step by step.


    His clothes were thin and his hair was long and fluttering. Snowflakes fell on him, but they would soon melt.


    There was no trace of water on his body.


    After three months of traveling, Su Han only came to the capital of Dongling kingdom.


    The capital of Dongling kingdom is still hundreds of millions of miles away from the center of Longwu. According to Su Han''s prediction, it will take at least three years to reach the capital.


    However, Su Han didn''t intend to kill the super zongmen directly. As Shen Li said, with his cultivation at the moment, he is not really the opponent of those super zongmen. If he rushes in like this rashly, he is looking for death.


    "If you can reach the level of Dharma sage, no one in Longwu mainland will be my opponent except the Dragon Zun." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    However, it is very difficult to reach the level of Dharma sage.


    Today, he is only the fifth level great mage. In the past three months, Su Han has been on the run, absorbing magic elements, but his accomplishments have not wavered.


    On top of the five, there are six and seven.


    Not to mention the saint, just the seventh level mage, I''m afraid you can sweep the whole land of Longwu.


    In the past three months, Su Han did not absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Sometimes, through places with rich aura of heaven and earth, there would be countless spirits of heaven and earth that would like to pour into Su Han''s body, but they were all rejected by Su Han.


    His next martial art realm will be the Dragon Dan realm, and Su Han does not want to use the spirit of heaven and earth to condense his own dragon elixir.


    In other words, he didn''t want to condense with the spirit of heaven and earth full of impurities!


    "If I want to break through the sixth level with my current magic cultivation, unless I find a magic crystal vein and swallow it directly!"


    Su Han whispered to himself: "even a magic crystal vein is not enough for me to break through."In his last life, he was a third-order Dharma God. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to break through the sixth level.


    "Is this the capital of Dongling kingdom? It is really more prosperous than Yuanshan county and those County cities. "


    Su Han took a deep breath. Instead of thinking about the cultivation, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In his eyes, there is an amazing behemoth on the ground, just like a terrible beast crawling there, just a look at it, it makes people admire.


    The power of human beings is always so marvelous. Even if the strongmen of dragon Kingdom want to build such a big city, it will take a long time.


    Outside the imperial capital, there were countless people coming and going. Su Han felt a lot of breath when walking among them. Among them, hundreds of people were actually dragon spirits.


    "In Yuanshan County, longshenjing is a strong one that can make Yuanshan County tremble with one stamp of foot, but there are so many here." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    He walked slowly, I do not know when, has come to the gate of the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital had four directions: East, West, North and south. At the moment, Su Han was in the east gate.


    The closer you are to the imperial capital, the more you can feel the tremendous pressure from the whole capital.


    Su Han unfolded his divine consciousness and covered the area of thousands of miles. He saw a strong red dot in the divine consciousness.


    Each red dot represents the strong one at the top of the dragon spirit realm, and there are dozens of these red dots.


    However, Su Han''s work is the divine consciousness of the magic realm. No one can feel the cultivation of his five level great mage master.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiles and comes to the east gate.


    "Into the city?" A guard said.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "One hundred spirit stones should be paid when entering the city. In the city, no fighting and no violation of regulations are allowed. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The guard''s cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Without saying a word, Su Han took out a hundred spirit stones.


    After the guard checked, he nodded slightly and immediately let Su Han enter the imperial capital.


    At the moment when Su Han entered the imperial capital, his steps suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, Su Han looked up and suddenly looked at the void.


    "It''s snowing hard."


    "Yes, it''s so big all of a sudden. It hasn''t been so big."


    "Let''s go. I just bought some pills to break through the dragon spirit realm. I didn''t expect to encounter such a big snowflake, which has never appeared before. It''s really bad luck."


    "Yes, I don''t have the feeling that the snowflakes fall on me, as if to pull away my dragon power."


    It happened that two figures passed by Su Han, shaking their heads and chatting, and soon disappeared in the snow.


    At the moment of the world, a white, as if put on a layer of white clothes.


    Su Han reached out and caught a snowflake.


    The size of the snowflake was about the size of Su Han''s palm. Even after su Han caught it, it did not melt immediately, but turned into a mass of water after a long pause.


    But this water is not transparent, but Light red!


    Su Han frowned slightly and caught a snowflake again. At the moment of catching it, his dragon power immediately poured out and fell on the snowflake.


    An amazing scene appeared, the snowflake did not melt, but quickly absorbed Su Han''s dragon power.


    After absorbing, the snowflakes, which were the size of palms, have increased!


    This increase, the naked eye can hardly see, Su Han thought he was dazzled, but a closer look, really increased.


    The snowflake could only cover two-thirds of his fingers, but now, it is all fingers to the package.


    And last time, it took tens of seconds to melt, but this time, it took two minutes!


    "The snow There is a problem. " Su Han murmured.


    He looked up, but he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a real one. For a moment, he saw that all the snow on the road ahead had disappeared, and then there was a strong red color of blood!


    the blood red as like as two peas of snowmelt, which were just melting in Su Han''s hands.


    However, there is only one snowflake just now, so it looks light red. However, the melting of many snowflakes makes the ground feel like blood flowing and even some pungent smell of blood red.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    He saw that there were countless bodies in the blood red.


    These corpses, either stumps or broken arms, or dead do not understand, lying on the ground in various positions, looking extremely cruel.


    But this scene, soon disappeared.


    Su Han''s eyes recover, the road in front of him is still a piece of white, there are still countless figures shuttling in the snow.


    "Absolutely wrong!"


    Su Han''s face immediately became gloomy.


    This scene may not be seen by others, but Su Han knows that he is absolutely not dazzled. What he saw just now is definitely not an illusion. It is all true!


    What he practiced was the demon Dragon Emperor technique. As the first of the three imperial techniques in the whole holy land, he could see through the void and derive the future!


    At the beginning, Su Han only practiced dragon vessel Dishu, so he couldn''t derive the future. But now, he has reached the level of Dragon Spirit emperor skill, which can be derived for a moment!


    Moreover, such as the scene just now, there is bound to be a great crisis to occur, otherwise, the demon Dragon Emperor technique will never work on its own.


    "I''d like to see what kind of monster is doing it!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s technique moves soundlessly.


    "Boom


    There is an invisible roar around Su Han, which is not felt by others, but only known by Su Han himself.


    He stretched out his hand and gently grasped it, and immediately a handful of snowflakes were caught in his hands.


    He waved out the snowflake and blew it down with the power of the dragon. At this moment, the snowflake condensed and turned into a red water.


    This water, is no longer like the previous light red, seems to be due to too many snowflakes, after melting, turned into dark red!


    Su Han frowned slightly and his eyes flashed. He once again grasped a group of snowflakes and integrated them with the group of snowflakes just now.


    Under this fusion, an amazing red light burst out immediately.


    Su Han''s eyes were closed at this moment, and the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art reached its peak.


    A moment later, his face turned white and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Even more at the moment of opening, Su Han''s pupils contracted, revealing a sense of shock. He stepped back a few steps and couldn''t believe it.


    "What is that?"


    Su Han panting, his mind, emerged just a scene.He can see clearly, although just barely derived the instant future, but it is in that moment that the crimson water melted by snowflakes suddenly turned into a figure!


    The moment the figure appeared, it sent out a piercing scream, and his eyes showed a strong blood red color, such as two streamers stabbing at Su Han.


    Su Han saw the appearance of the figure. It looked like a human figure, but it was not human in fact. Its back was curved, with countless spines on its head. It also had a very long tail. It had a long light red crown on its head.


    The long crown is just like the comb on the top of the chicken head raised by ordinary people, but the long crown on the top of the figure makes Su Han feel a great sense of crisis.


    That sense of crisis does not come from this figure, nor from this long crown, but As if from a group!


    Su Han was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in his last life. Although his cultivation was not preserved at the moment, his memory was still there and his mood was still there. There were few things that could make him feel crisis.


    Even in the face of the Dragon Emperor''s situation, even the Dragon Zun realm, Su Han would never have such a violent sense of crisis, which even made him tremble!


    "What is that Su Han''s eyes widened and his heart roared.


    He clearly saw that the figure had limbs, the lower part was like human legs, which could stand upright, while the upper part was like hands, but it was claws, with sharp cold hair.


    On the whole, the figure is very ferocious and full of murderous opportunities.


    Su Han has a feeling that if it is just the appearance of this figure, he will be able to suppress it when he turns his hands, but that terrible killing opportunity does not come from this figure!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Han''s palm waved again. In an instant, he condensed a full ten regiments of snowflakes.


    At the same time, Su Hanlong Lingdi''s art was running rapidly, which turned into a huge invisible storm.


    He''s rehearsing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Su Han''s face is getting paler and paler. Even with his cultivation at the moment, it is not a simple thing to successfully deduce the future.


    Moreover, this kind of progress, even if Su Han made all his accomplishments, could only see for a moment.


    In the last life, Su Han could deduce the time of the day from this future, and he would know when this would happen and what would happen in that time.


    But at the moment, he can''t.


    "Ouch


    At a certain moment, a very harsh scream suddenly came.


    Su Han opened his eyes with a buzzing sound, and his mouth spouted blood. His figure was as if he had been hit and directly flew out.


    "What is he doing?"


    "This man is funny. He has been standing here all the time. Although he is a monk, the snowflake is also a little uncomfortable."


    "In the imperial capital, it is not allowed to fight or even perform cultivation. I see that this person will soon be captured by those guards."


    Some people saw this scene and couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that Su Han was making a fuss.


    But Su Han didn''t hear all of this.


    In his mind, there is only one scene, and his look is also because of this scene, more and more gloomy, as if to drip water.


    Only because of the scene, there were ten figures!


    these ten figures as like as two peas, which are all the same as the first sight seen by Su Han.


    They were screaming. It seemed that there was a threat in the scream. In their eyes, 20 red lights were emitted, which directly hit Su Han, which interrupted Su Han''s deduction in an instant, and let him spray blood and fly backward.


    "This snowflake..."


    Su Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the distance.


    The earth was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    It seemed that the snow would not melt at all, drowning the knees of passers-by.


    Even if it was trampled on and a road was born, there was still no red water on the ground.


    Generally speaking, ordinary snowflakes should soon melt or freeze if they are trampled on.


    "Although there are ten snowflakes that I have just condensed, each one is only half a meter in size."


    Su Han said in his heart, "if what I deduce is true, if this snowflake can really condense into that ferocious figure, then The endless snowflakes in the imperial capital will condense many such figures


    Suddenly, Su Han looked up at the void.


    This moment, his face changed greatly, his heart roared, and his figure quickly regressed.


    He saw that the void above, originally overcast everything, at this moment, was opened a huge gap.


    In that gap, there are towering red awns emanating out. The whole gap is so large that you can''t see the edge at all.


    "This is The breath of the next god Su Han is roaring in his heart.


    "Boom ~"


    at the same time, the earth suddenly appeared a little vibration, like an earthquake.


    There are countless cracks, dense, expanding in all directions.


    That is to say, when the earth shakes, after the cracks appear, the huge gap in the sky is instantly healed.


    "Absolutely the next god!"


    Su Han said to himself: "Longwu is just an abandoned planet. Although it has many secrets, it can''t bear the pressure of the next God. Just now, there must be a lower God who intends to come in. After feeling that the land of Longwu is about to collapse, he immediately shrinks back. "


    "His purpose..."


    Su Han''s eyes were bright, but the more he understood, the more gloomy his heart was.


    "His purpose is to send these figures into the land of Longwu."


    Su Han looked at the snowflakes on the ground. It seemed that he could see some ferocious figures spreading all over the imperial capital Longwu land.


    "What''s the matter? Is it just an earthquake? "


    "Look, there are so many cracks!"


    "No, this is the imperial capital, protected by super strong men. There has been no earthquake for ten thousand years."


    There were bursts of voices in my ears, which seemed to be extremely surprised.


    But it was just a surprise.


    The earthquake happened in Huangdu, which is just a strange news for them.


    No one could see the huge gap in the void, and no one could feel it.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Su Han behind, suddenly came a discontented shout.


    Su Han turned his head and saw a group of bodyguards, about dozens of them, coming to Su Han.


    They had thought that the vibration of the ground was made by Su Han, but when they felt the breath of Su Han''s dragon spirit state, this idea was immediately disillusioned."In the imperial capital, fighting is not allowed and cultivation is not allowed. Don''t you listen?" The guard frowned.


    Su Han slightly clasped his fist and said, "I only have a clear understanding below. I have practiced for a little time. I''m sorry."


    "Are you possessed?"


    The guard said, "although Mingwu is precious, it also needs time and place. If you look for an inn at the moment, you may get something."


    This man looks like a captain. His armor is different from others. His cultivation is in the early days of the Dragon kingdom. He is also qualified to say this.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han said, and immediately turned away.


    When he left, Su Han lowered his head again and looked at the snowflakes on the ground in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The water of the river comes up from the sky, and many demons gather in the sky desert sea.


    On the land of Longwu, all monks know this sentence.


    Tianmohai, located in the center of Longwu continent, lies in the western part of the central region.


    Here, it is the area under the jurisdiction of the sword immortal tomb and taipingzong.


    As the name suggests, this place spans an unknown number of distances. At a glance, it is all a desert.


    In the middle of the desert, from time to time, there will be towering sandstorms surging, turning into whirlpools, rolling countless areas, sweeping towards the distance.


    In such an environment, few people will come here, and few people can survive here.


    There is little aura in this place, and there is almost no spirit. When a monk comes here, he will not get any resources, but will be swallowed up by the desert.


    So, it became a forbidden area.


    But in the center of the desert, there is a lake that can''t be seen at all. The lake is so big that almost no one can tell the distance between the two sides. Therefore, it is called the sea.


    This is the name of tianmohai.


    Compared with human beings, nature is the real work.


    About 100000 kilometers away from the desert sea, there is a mountain rising in the sky.


    The mountain is so high that you can''t see the top of the mountain.


    At a glance, we can see that there are seven layers of clouds in the middle of the mountain, and each layer of cloud and fog does not disperse all the year round.


    This mountain is called


    Seven regions mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Qiyu mountain is one of the three mountains in Longwu.


    These three peaks do not mean how high they are, but how they come from.


    According to legend, there are gods in the seven regions, and even today, there may still be gods.


    At this moment, the Seven Sacred Mountains and the desert sea are covered with thick snowflakes, which have floated in the whole Longwu continent.


    When Su Han deduced the ferocious figure in the capital of Dongling Kingdom, there was a huge gap at the top of the seven regions holy mountain.


    Among the cracks, the red light diffused and spread for thousands of miles. There were snowflakes falling from it. It was this strange white snow!


    "Damn it


    A roaring roar came from the seven regions.


    This roar shakes the world, makes the mind roar, the brain is buzzing, as if there is a god roaring.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, the figures flew out of the Seven Sacred Mountains. They were all in confusion. Everyone was pale, and their eyes were full of deep fear.


    In their bodies, there are all kinds of injuries. Although they are wearing royal robes, some of them are even broken, as if they were attacked.


    "Let''s go!"


    Someone''s face was gloomy and a huge chariot appeared between the waves.


    This man is the great elder of yuxu palace, Yuanling!


    Yuanling is a strong dragon emperor. Stamping one foot can make the whole land of Longwu tremble three times.


    But at the moment, he did not have the dignity of the Dragon Kingdom at all. His eyes were gloomy, and he looked back from time to time. It seemed that he was extremely anxious.


    The chariot was golden, and there were nine arrows on it. They were as thick as an adult''s arm. They looked extremely sharp and could penetrate everything.


    Dozens of figures rushed into the chariot, all from the yuxu palace.


    After these people entered the chariot, Yuan Ling glanced at him and waved his hand. The space was immediately torn open by a huge crack.


    At the same time, Yuan Ling turned his hand and took out a crystal stone.


    Yuan Ling looked at it for a long time. It seemed that he was very painful, but he finally crushed it.


    "Hum!"


    After the crystal was broken, a huge light appeared in front of the chariot. Without saying a word, Yuan Ling directly urged the chariot into the light curtain and disappeared.


    This light screen looks like a teleportation array, but it is not a teleportation array.


    After the people of yuxu palace left, a large number of people appeared.


    Zhanshenzong, Jianxian tomb, giant Island, xiandaoting


    Among the ten super clans, half of them even appear here.


    In addition to them, there are countless first-class sects, such as the Chang''an Mountain Gate, such as the war god sect''s vice sect, which rush out of the seven sacred mountains like locusts.


    They took away the disciples of their sect towards the distance by various means against the heaven.


    And when they rushed out, the cloud at the top of the seven regions mountain changed at this moment.


    The cloud was originally gray and white, but at some time, a large number of red awns emerged.


    This red awn finally turned into a big hand, towards the figure below that had not yet time to leave, suddenly caught the past.


    "Not good!"


    These figures, all of them are the people of the second class sect!


    Their faces changed, their breath was short, and a strong sense of crisis came to their hearts.


    That blood red palm, with the towering pressure, make their whole body hair stand up, scalp in this moment all feel numb!


    They can clearly feel that the palm is like a giant''s hand, which can easily crush them.


    This is a sweeping feeling, which makes them feel that even if they are in the Dragon Kingdom, they can''t escape!


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand fell down and tore everything, and all the places it went through turned into nothingness.


    "Long Wu has robbed 30 million yuan, and the Exorcist demons are crushing the starry sky!"


    At this moment, a voice of vicissitudes is coming from the seven regions.


    That sound is like from ancient times, full of years of carving, with sigh, with complexity, also with A touch of sadness.


    "But you I can''t get in at the moment! "


    "Wow


    When his voice fell, a big hand appeared above the void.


    The big hand grabbed the blood red palm, and suddenly forced. Under the collision of the two, the sound of boom dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    Even though separated by countless distances, those people of the second class sect still spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the shock and horror in their eyes could not be described.


    "I''ll wait, see the gods!"


    When the palm of the hand appeared, it made them tremble, as if it was the pressure from the soul.These people of the second class sect are not stupid. They know that the palm of the hand must be the God in the legend!


    Even if it''s not a God, it''s at least the super strong one of dragon Zun!


    "Get out of here


    Their visit, however, attracted the sound of the vicissitudes of life.


    "The ignorant things have been sealed for 10000 years or 5000 years by our predecessors. I have not done enough in my cultivation. I sealed myself here for 4000 years to suppress them, but you still let them go."


    Hearing this, those people of the second class sect did not say a word, got up again and quickly left.


    And after they left, a startling light burst out.


    The light is golden, pressing directly into the void, as if to suppress the huge gap and the endless red awn.


    "I know that I can''t hold you down, but if you set foot at the moment, the land of Longwu will collapse immediately, and all your plans will be disrupted!" The voice of the vicissitudes came again.


    The red light in the void seems to have heard this and understood it.


    The huge gap was recovered rapidly at this moment, and finally, the red awn was completely closed.


    "There is a domain beyond heaven, and there is a devil outside man. We have been waiting for this day for hundreds of millions of years..."


    Some words came from the crack which was recovering rapidly. The voice was strange, like a scream, like a roar, and finally, it became calm.


    "Hum ~"


    at one moment, the huge gap was finally restored.


    There are seven caves in the seven regions, one in each layer.


    Among the other six caves, there is a skeleton that seems to have been silent for many years.


    The bones were still as if they had been dead for a long time.


    And in the first cave, there is such a skeleton.


    This skeleton exists in the first layer of the seven regions, which is called "one domain" by people in Longwu.


    However, the skeleton suddenly raised its head at a certain moment, and the shriveled body seemed to give birth to flesh and blood at the moment. Soon, an old man with white hair and wrinkled face appeared.


    "I can''t hold it down, I can''t hold it down!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and his fingers kept counting. The final result made his face darker and deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    At the bottom of Qiyu mountain, about 30000 li away, there are hundreds of meters high endless trees growing here.


    At a glance, the number of these trees is too many, just like a huge forest, can not see the edge.


    In the middle of the forest, there are a lot of pavilions.


    These pavilions are carved with jade bars. Among them, there are mountains and stones, and the gurgling water is falling continuously. In the center of the building, there is a huge waterfall. In this waterfall, there are hundreds of figures standing against the water of the waterfall. It seems that they are under great pressure.


    These figures are all children, no more than ten years old.


    But their faces have the fortitude that adults can''t imagine. Even though their backs are flushed by the impact of the waterfall, and even though they feel their bones are about to break, they still stand there and persist.


    Because they know that their surname is ye!


    Waterfall is just their first experience.


    In the back, there are more difficult, more painful, more unbearable trials.


    Here is the hermit family - Ye family!


    And in a certain Pavilion at the moment, there are dozens of figures standing here.


    Among them, a middle-aged man who looks about 50 years old, with a gloomy and angry face, is sitting on the main seat, staring at the two figures below.


    These two figures are very young. They look about twenty years old, and they are similar in appearance.


    If Su Han is here, he will be able to recognize one of them is Ye Longhe.


    And the other person, of course, is his younger brother ye longchen.


    Both of them were kneeling on their knees and holding their heads down tightly.


    Most of the people around are old people.


    These old people frown and sigh constantly from their mouths. They look into the eyes of Ye Longhe and ye longchen. They love and hate each other.


    "Look at what you two have done


    The middle-aged man was silent for a long time. Finally, he could not suppress his anger. He suddenly got up and stood up.


    At the moment when he got up, there was a wave of cultivation, which made the chair under him explode with a bang.


    "The ancestor of Ye family, the ancestor of all forces in Longwu continent, has been guarding the seven regions sacred mountain since tens of millions of years ago."


    "It has been warned by my ancestors that extraterritorial demons will surely attack us. Let''s take good care of the seven regions mountain, but you''re good, you..."


    "You two bastards! Adversity


    At this point, the middle-aged man waved his hand, but he hesitated again and again, and finally did not start.


    No matter how to say, the two people in front of them are their own sons.


    "Father, it has nothing to do with elder brother. I stole the key to open the seven regions mountain for them." Ye longchen was slightly silent and said.


    "No!"


    Hearing ye longchen''s words, ye Longhe even said: "father, it''s not about longchen''s business. The reason why he stole the key and opened the seven regions holy mountain is my command."


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were angry, and he said, "how could I have given birth to two rebellious sons like you? Once those super clans tried to force my Ye family to open the seven regions sacred mountain, but my ancestor had fought hard to open it. What are they for? Is it really for the goddamn God? They are afraid of these super clan people, recklessly, and released the extraterritorial demons


    "But you You even opened the seven regions mountain without telling me, and now we Ye family will become the sinners of Longwu land, the sinners of all ages! "


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen are both close to their heads and dare not speak.


    "Just for such a small jiuliuzongmen? What''s good about Jiuliu sect! Can he make up for his 100 or 10000 jiuliuzong sects? "


    The middle-aged man started to yell again, apparently knowing why ye longchen would steal the key and open the seven regions sacred mountain.


    He really did not understand that although the Ye family was declining, it was still the Ye family at least.


    In the eyes of the Ye family, jiuliuzongmen is just a mole ant. If you send a few people at will, you can easily trample to death.


    However, ye longchen and ye Longhe have made such treacherous things for such an ant like jiuliuzong gate, which will make the whole Ye family a sinner in the future!


    Even, because of their recklessness, the whole land of Longwu will be baptized with blood!


    "Young master."


    At this time, an old man sitting next to Ye Longhe suddenly said, "you and that Suhan, in the final analysis, have only known each other for some time in the gate of chasing deer. According to the principle, with your calm character, you should not be able to do this kind of thing. Is it that Su Han, what is threatening you?"


    "No!"


    Ye Longhe immediately raised his head and said, "this is my own free will. It has nothing to do with Su Han, and And I don''t regret what I''ve done"Asshole!"


    The middle-aged man heard the speech, directly came to Ye Longhe, a slap in the face of Ye Longhe.


    Yelong Hutton spits out a mouthful of blood and flies back ten meters away.


    But he did not say a word, knelt down again, so knelt ten meters, returned to the middle-aged man in front of.


    "Pa!"


    However, as soon as he came back, the middle-aged man slapped him ten meters away.


    "Big brother!"


    Looking at this scene, ye longchen''s eyes turned red. He said to the middle-aged man, "father, all this is my fault. It''s the key I stole. It''s the seven regions mountain I opened. If you are angry in your heart, hit me!"


    "The master is merciful."


    The old man who spoke before also stood up and pleaded for ye Longhe.


    Obviously, the two slaps just now, the middle-aged man has used a little bit of cultivation power, otherwise, how could ye Longhe fan fly so far.


    Ye Longhe grew up in the eyes of these old people, and has always been obedient. To these old people, ye Longhe is just like their grandson.


    "No regrets after that?"


    For the man who kneels in front of him, he doesn''t pay attention to his words.


    "No regrets!" Ye Longhe said very firmly.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he was slapped in the face again.


    This slap made Ye Longhe''s face look a little distorted, and an indescribable pain came from his face.


    "Don''t regret it later!"


    The middle-aged man almost yelled, not to mention asking, but to force Ye Longhe to say "regret".


    He is the head of the Ye family. It is impossible for him to indulge in such a big incident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    As long as ye Longhe says "regret" at the moment, the middle-aged man can go down this step.


    At the moment, in front of so many elders of the Ye family, the problem lies in Ye Longhe and ye longchen, who are their own sons. What would others think if they let go so easily?


    "I don''t regret it!"


    However, ye Longhe raised his head, because of the injury, some vague way: "father, I know I did wrong, but my name is Ye Longhe, I am the son of Ye family, I will not regret everything I have done!"


    "I''ve killed you a villain


    The middle-aged man''s arm vibrated, the towering dragon force roared and moved, and directly toward Ye Longhe.


    But at the same time, the old man who spoke before sighed, stopped the middle-aged man and said, "master, it''s useless to kill the eldest young master. We should try to solve the problem at the moment and keep the eldest young master. We can''t say that we can add some help to this matter in the future. After all, his talent is very strong, don''t you think? "


    "My master, the eldest young master is young and ignorant, and he would have done such reckless things. I hope the master can forgive me."


    "Master, this is also an experience for the young master. After experiencing this, he will know what should be done and what should not be done."


    "Master, please spare the young master this time."


    Others are also speaking at this moment, begging for ye Longhe.


    They know the middle-aged man''s temperament. If they don''t open their mouth, they will be angry and kill Ye Longhe.


    Ye family is comparable to the super clan family, although declining, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    The Ye family is also the only one among all the big forces that is extremely united and never fights internally.


    This can be seen from the fact that these old people plead for ye Longhe.


    In the eyes of the Ye family, as long as they are of the same race, even if they have made a big mistake, they will not complain, they will only think about how to solve it together.


    It is precisely because of this mentality that the Ye family will be so united and even more so that the Ye family has come to this day.


    "I''ll ask you one last question, you don''t regret it after all!" The middle-aged man''s eyes focused on Ye Longhe.


    Other people''s eyes are also looking at Ye Longhe at the moment.


    Especially those old people, try to face Ye Longhe to wink.


    Some people even said, "young master, you really don''t regret it, but at least on the surface, what can you do with regret? At least in this way, the owner can get off the stage. Otherwise, if such a big thing happens, the black pot will have to be carried by the owner himself! "


    Ye Longhe raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man''s angry appearance and suddenly laughed.


    "Father, you have told me that men should dare to do what they dare to do."


    "My name is Ye Longhe. I am the son of Ye Xiaotian. Everything I do is done after a long time of rational and sober thinking."


    "You don''t regret it after you ask me. I have regrets, but there are also no regrets."


    "What I regret is that I have opened the seven regions mountain and released the extraterritorial demons, but I Never regret opening the seven regions mountain because of helping Su Han


    There are some contradictions in this remark, but everyone understands Ye Longhe''s meaning.


    He didn''t regret helping Su Han, but he regretted releasing the extraterritorial demons.


    "Wow


    The moment his voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly waved his hand, a huge suction force appeared from his hand, making Ye Longhe''s body fly directly, and was caught by his neck.


    "Rebel son, you come to tell me, that Su Han in the end gave you to eat what magic medicine, can let you arrive at this moment, still speak for it!"


    The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "I can tell you that Su Han is the culprit of releasing extraterritorial demons. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t be in charge of the affairs of extraterritorial demons. I will go to Dongling kingdom first, find Su Han, SMASH him to pieces and destroy his body and spirit!"


    "Cough..." Ye Longhe was choked, not breathing smoothly, coughing.


    "Master, let go of the eldest young master first. How can you let him answer like this?" An old man spoke.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and threw Ye Longhe on the ground.


    "Father, some time ago, giant Island, Jianxian tomb, zhanshenzong, yuxu palace and other super sects joined hands to destroy Tu Shen Pavilion. Yuan Ling, the great elder of yuxu palace, was even more angry. He clapped several palms and killed tens of thousands of people in Tu Shen Pavilion. You should know this?" Ye Longhe road.


    "Of course I know!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Everyone doesn''t know why, but I can tell you that it''s because Su Han killed Tianjiao Daoye of yuxu palace and imprisoned the running water of giant Island, Duanmu from the tomb of Sword Fairy, Tianjiao and guiqingtian of the vice emperor of the God of war and so on!"


    Ye Longhe said: "there was a drop of real dragon''s blood in the gate of chasing deer. I once snatched it with Su Han. As a result, except me, all the people who robbed him were either killed or imprisoned. Now, do you understand why I don''t regret it?""Because you let him go?" The middle-aged man''s tone is somewhat relaxed.


    "Because he helped me!"


    Ye Longhe firmly said: "I can tell you that Su Han''s talent can no longer be described by genius and evil spirits. This foreign invasion of demons will soon lead to chaos in the land of Longwu. But in this troubled time, Su Han''s name will shake everyone''s mind."


    "My Ye family has ancestral precepts. When you repay the kindness of dripping water, you will You shouldn''t be so rash! " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "But in addition to this method, what else can help Su Han?"


    Ye Longhe retorted: "if I said let Ye family, would you help? That is to put the whole Ye family in opposition to those super clans. How can a child do this? "


    "Alas..."


    Understand the reason, those old people are sighing.


    "You two go down first." An old man said.


    Smell speech, ye Longhe and ye longchen two people slightly ponder, rise to plan to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man spoke again.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen stopped.


    "Whew!"


    With a wave of his hand, a jade vase appeared in front of Ye Longhe.


    "This pill can cure your injury. If you two make such a terrible mistake, you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape from living crime. I don''t agree. No one is allowed to come out!"


    Ye Longhe''s eyes are red, and he catches the pill and retreats quietly.


    He knew that no matter how angry the middle-aged man was, he was his father after all.


    Even if we punish them for thinking in the face of the wall, they are all for the sake of their own safety. After all, the foreign demons It''s about to invade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    In the capital of Dongling Kingdom, Su Han has changed into a black suit.


    He wore a hat on his head, and his whole body was filled with magic elements. In the realm of the Dragon Emperor, he could not see his face clearly.


    In front of it, there is a huge Pavilion. The pavilion is more than ten stories high. Above it, it seems to be transformed by spiritual power. There are three big characters floating on it: jiutianlou!


    Jiutianlou, just like Wanbao, has many points.


    However, jiutianlou is not a commercial firm, and the lowest points of jiutianlou are located in the imperial capital.


    Jiutianlou is equivalent to a clan, but it is not a clan. It mainly deals with information business and killer business.


    It is said that jiutianlou is the first to know any news on Longwu mainland, while there is no news that jiutianlou does not know in Longwu.


    This legend may be exaggerating, but we can also see the power of the jiutianlou.


    Among the rumors, the power and details of jiutianlou have been able to compete with the top ten super sects. However, jiutianlou has always been very low-key, even lower-key than Wanbao. No one knows what the details are.


    Su Han meditated slightly and stepped directly into the nine sky building.


    "Welcome to jiutianlou."


    At the gate of jiutianlou, a young man is standing.


    With a smile on his face, the young man clasped his fist at Su Han and immediately asked, "do you want to buy and sell information or hire a killer?"


    "Information." Su Han Dao.


    "My guest, please come in."


    The young man took Su Han into the hall of jiutianlou. There were a lot of people here, but they were all busy. They didn''t pay attention to each other. As Su Han was like, there were many people in black and hat, so Su Han didn''t look strange.


    "What information would you like to buy, sir?" Asked the young man.


    Su Han pondered for a while and said, "I want a commercial route of the war god sect, and the best one is the Longdan realm."


    Although the war god sect is a super sect, it also has its own business. Otherwise, what can we rely on to support the whole clan and its numerous disciples?


    This kind of business may not be comparable to that of Wanbao Pavilion, but with the support of the war god sect, and all the escorts are disciples of the war god sect, and no one dares to use any wrong ideas.


    "God of war?"


    The young man breathed heavily when he heard the words "war god sect".


    "Why, I can''t buy it?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "No, no, no, there is no news that I can''t buy in Longwu."


    With a confident smile, the young man took Su han to the second floor.


    The number of people on the second floor was much less than that on the second floor, but they did not stay on the second floor. Instead, they went all the way to the fifth floor.


    In the middle of the fifth floor, there are private rooms one by one. After they enter one of the rooms, the young man takes out a crystal stone.


    He gently points on the top of the crystal, which immediately throws out a screen, the screen, row by line of words.


    "These are the business lines of the war god sect."


    When the young man laughed, he immediately said: "my guest, please tell me which one you like. I''ll give you an offer. If you are satisfied, you can tell me the exact route, the name of the escort and the accomplishments."


    "So much?"


    Su Han glanced at the screen, and there were tens of thousands of messages all over the screen.


    "The war god sect is the largest one in the world, and is one of the top ten super sects. Naturally, their business lines will not be less." The young man said with a smile.


    Su Han looked for a moment, pointed to one of them and said, "this is it."


    The route he chose just passed through the kingdom of Dongling, which led to the headquarters of the war god sect.


    Of course, the route leading to the headquarters does not mean that this route directly goes to the headquarters of the God of war. There are many branches in it, leading to various areas.


    "Let me have a look."


    The young man repeatedly points on the crystal, as if there is a screen that Su Han can''t see in his eyes.


    After a moment, the young man withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "the information of this route needs 100000 spirit stones."


    "So expensive?"


    Su Han frowned, just a route. He thought that only a few thousand spirit stones were needed, and the highest ten thousand would be almost enough.


    "My guest, if it is a first-class sect, it only needs thousands of spirit stones. However, there is an essential difference between super schools." Youth road.


    Su Han slightly pondered, a wave of the palm, immediately there is a space ring appeared.


    "There are 100000 spirit stones in it. You can have a look."


    The young man took the space ring, looked at it, and finally nodded.


    "Wow


    The screen in front of me has changed at this moment. There are other routes that disappear directly. This is the only one left."My guest, you may be able to make great profits from these commercial routes, but the other side is the God of war. If you want to use a crooked mind, you have to see if you can bear the anger of the super clan." The young man gave a kind warning.


    Su Han ignored the route and left jiutianlou after remembering the route.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Su Han had left Dongling kingdom.


    At the moment, he is sitting on a big tree.


    The leaves of the big tree had completely withered, the sky was still covered with thick snow, and the ground was covered with a layer of frost.


    At a glance, the world has become a pure white.


    For half a month, Su Han had carefully observed the snow and finally determined that there was no melting.


    He looked at snow white as if he were looking at the ferocious figure. Even though Su Han had bombarded the snow, it still didn''t turn into nothingness.


    This snow, very strange!


    "Song Ju, the leader of the guard team, is the peak of Longdan realm. There are 50 guards in total, the lowest one is Longxue, and there are three in Longdan. The destination is XueYue city. The escorted items are A million spirit stones


    Su Han sat quietly on the tree, and the information of this branch line appeared in his mind.


    What he bought in jiutianlou is a whole main line, among which there are thousands of branches. What Su Han is waiting for is one of them.


    "The God of war is really confident!"


    Su Han murmured: "only three dragon Dan realms, plus more than ten dragon spirit realms, the rest are all dragon blood realms In this way, a dragon kingdom can be completely swept away, but the war god sect is the inferior spirit stone that they transport one million yuan. "


    Su Han is right to think that ordinary zongmen really dare not do so, and only super zongmen can have such self-confidence.


    If someone really dares to rob, as long as the token of zhanshenzong is shown, the robber will flee like a lost dog.


    The dignity of super clan is inviolable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Soon, a burst of laughter came from the distance.


    Then, there was the low voice and roar of the monster, and the squeak and rotation of the drum wheel of the carriage, which was also transmitted to Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and saw dozens of people coming towards here in the distance. They were covered with a thick layer of clothes, which seemed to be resisting the invasion of cold snow.


    At the front is a third-order monster named huoyue beast, which is a fire attribute monster. It is the most comfortable to ride in winter. The heat from all over the body can resist the cold.


    On the back of the fire moon beast sat a young man of about 30 years old. He was soft and had thin lips. He even held a woman in his arms.


    The woman looked OK, but now she was shivering. She didn''t look cold, but she was very scared.


    "Be honest!"


    Seeing the woman struggling, the young man slapped her in the face, and suddenly a red mark appeared.


    "It''s your good fortune to follow me."


    The young man snorted coldly: "what''s more, this young master''s words are true. As long as you arrive at the snow moon city, you will be released. What are you afraid of?"


    Tears twinkled in the eyes of the woman, who looked pitiful.


    And this appearance of her immediately made the young man itch in his heart, and his hands kept touching.


    The woman took a slap, let it touch, but also dare not resist.


    "Ha ha, song Shao, I''ve been waiting all the way. I haven''t opened meat for half a month. After you''ve played enough, how about waiting for me to enjoy myself?"


    After Song Shao, he followed two middle-aged men. One of them had a lewd smile on his face. Just then, the words came out of his mouth.


    The other one was calm, and seemed to have no feelings for women. He said, "if such beautiful women are sold to brothels, they will be worth a few spirit stones."


    After hearing this, the woman suddenly trembled and shook her head: "don''t, don''t..."


    "Are you afraid I''ll sell you to the brothel?"


    The young man looked at the woman, pressed her head and pressed it directly towards the middle of her legs.


    "If you don''t think of brothels, do as I wish, understand?"


    The woman was humiliated, but did not dare to resist, helpless, had to obediently head down.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blowing, the ground suddenly snow, blocking the way for all.


    "The damned snow, it''s been snowing for so long, and it''s not stopping!" The young man murmured.


    Soon, the wind dissipated, the snow fell on the ground again, but in front of the people, it was a figure.


    This figure in black, wearing a hat, calmly standing in front of the crowd, seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man saw the man in front of him at a glance. He frowned and snorted, "get out of here now. If you dare to stop me, you will not die!"


    "Are you Song Shu?"


    The figure in black spoke quietly.


    Hearing this, the young man frowned deeper: "do you know me? Now that you know me, don''t get out of here. I''ll spare you a dog''s life while Ben Shao is in a good mood now


    "The people of the war god sect are really rampant!" Su Han said in his heart.


    He stood there quietly, allowing the crowd to come forward, but did not move a cent.


    "What are you going to do?" Song Shu looks cold.


    "Robbery."


    Su Han reached out and pointed to the space ring on Song''s hand and said, "it''s said that what you''re transporting is a million pieces of spirit stone? To borrow a word from you, I will hand over the spirit stone while I am in a good mood. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life. "


    "Bold!"


    Before Song Shu opened his mouth, the middle-aged man who had shown a lewd smile behind him immediately drank violently. At the same time, his figure directly rushed out, and one step on the monster at his feet rushed to Su Han.


    "Wow


    Before his figure arrived, a ten Zhang long sword came across the sky and chopped off Su Han.


    Su Han looked up and calmly watched the sword coming. When the sword reached the top of his head, Su Han''s palm suddenly stretched out and grasped the sword, which was smashed with a bang.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and he said in a startled voice, "Dragon God realm?"


    He was in the middle of the Longdan kingdom. Before that, he was full of strength and wanted to kill Su Han with one blow. However, he did not expect that Su Han could reach out and crush his sword into pieces.


    Only the Dragon God realm can be so easy to do!


    Su Han didn''t answer him. Instead, he held his hand in front of him.


    Under this grasp, suddenly there is a tremendous suction from its hands.


    The figure of the middle-aged man, at this moment, was flying towards Su Han out of control.


    "Hum ~"The void vibrates, and another dragon Dan realm moves with great speed. When he appears in front of the middle-aged man, he grabs it and wants to drag it back.


    "Come here!"


    Su Han suddenly drank, and the suction doubled.


    For a moment, the two middle-aged men in Longdan state all changed their faces. Their figures all flew towards Su Han involuntarily.


    "Let them go!"


    Song Shu yelled: "I am a foreign disciple of the war god sect. How dare you attack us? Do you know who you are offending?"


    Su Leng hum, did not pay any attention to it, his step on the ground, the figure flew out.


    In an instant, he came to the two middle-aged men, who seemed to have no contact with each other and passed by directly.


    But it is this kind of brush past, there are two bodies slamming on the ground, soon covered by the sky of snow.


    "You killed them?"


    Song Shu''s eyes were fixed, staring at Su Han and saying, "they are both outside disciples of the war god sect. How dare you kill the people of the war god sect?"


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flickered, and without saying a word, he grabbed Song Shu with his big hand.


    "Do you dare to touch me?"


    "What I''m talking about is not a first-class sect, but a real super clan, the God of war!"


    "Noisy!"


    Su Han broke through song''s defense and directly penetrated his body. He immediately pulled him hard.


    At that time, a blood blurred dragon Dan appeared in Su Han''s hand, while the look in Song''s eyes became more and more dim, and soon disappeared completely.


    "Bang!"


    His body fell to the ground, splashed with snow, but fell again and was eventually completely covered.


    "The third."


    Su Han faintly said a word, and then he put away the Dragon Dan and waved again. From the snow, he took the space ring built by Song Dynasty in his hand.


    After a little inspection, there are really some spirit stones in it, about one million.


    It was precisely because of such a large number of spirit stones that Song Shu managed to get a space ring. Otherwise, how could this space ring worth tens of millions of yuan fall on him only with his cultivation strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Master..."


    Seeing Song Shu and the two dragon Dan realms, they were killed in an instant. The rest of the people immediately knew that the people in front of them were at least the strong ones in the Dragon kingdom.


    Obviously, they are the strong ones who come to fight against them.


    The confidence and pride on their faces disappeared at this moment, only fear.


    Su Han glanced at them and turned his hand. A sword appeared in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the sword appeared, Su Han cut out his sword. The sword suddenly turned into nine swords in the void, and roared down towards the remaining people.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were nine huge cracks on the ground. There were thick snowflakes splashing up. Dozens of corpses were lying on the ground.


    These people are dead don''t understand, blood flowing to a place, into the snowflake among, unexpectedly by that snowflake to quickly absorb.


    And their bodies, too, soon dried up. In a flash, they were skin and bone. They didn''t look like they had just died, but they seemed to have been dead for many years.


    When seeing this scene, Su Han''s pupil shrinks again, and his heart is more gloomy.


    He didn''t care when he killed the two longdanjing and songju before. At the moment, he suddenly found that the snowflake could absorb human blood!


    And at this moment, the places where the bodies lie are no longer falling snow.


    As if the snow all over the sky, despised here in general, all fell to other places, allowing the snow to get thicker and thicker, but the body, is still exposed outside.


    "You go."


    Su Han looked at the woman and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Three dragon pills appeared in his hand.


    Among the three dragon pills, two of them have the same breath, and the third one is the one built by Song Dynasty.


    The Song Dynasty is the peak of Longdan, which has a natural and rich flavor.


    If you give him some opportunities and time, maybe he can really open up Dan Hua God and advance to the Dragon God realm!


    After looking at Su Han, the woman bowed slightly. In a moment of panic, she ran to the distance and finally disappeared in the ice and snow.


    And Su Han here, is a palm shock, there is a dragon power appears, directly the three dragon Dan outside the blood to shock into nothingness.


    The next moment, he did not hesitate to swallow the three Dragon into the mouth.


    In the moment of swallowing, the three dragon pills immediately turned into a strong spiritual power, surging in Su Han''s body.


    Su Han looked calm, and the Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill was in operation, which quickly condensed and compressed the spirit power and finally turned it into a spirit line.


    If anyone saw it, they would be shocked.


    At the peak of the ordinary dragon spirit realm, if you swallow these three dragon elixirs, even if you can''t condense all your dragon elixirs, you will gather at least half of them. However, Su Han only turns into a spirit line that the naked eye can''t even see clearly.


    This is the horror of demon Dragon Emperor!


    The Dragon elixir that Su Han is going to condense will all be composed of this kind of spiritual power line, and if he wants to achieve it, the required dragon elixir is undoubtedly extremely huge.


    "Realm..."


    Su Han closed his eyes and murmured.


    He sat there peacefully, the snowflakes in the sky would naturally drift towards both sides.


    In his mind, it seems that there are some more memories, which are all from the three people of Song Dynasty, such as the three dragon Danjing.


    Su Han is following this memory, searching for the deepest.


    Generally, if you can reach Longdan state, you will get an enlightenment.


    Of course, there are no fewer people who have piled themselves into the realm of dragon elixir with the help of pills or spirit stones.


    At the age of 30, song Ju was at the top of the Dragon Dan realm. Although he was a bit wild, he had to admit that his talent was still very high.


    Su Han found out from his memory that when he condensed his dragon veins, there were eight.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, one day passes in a flash.


    The next day, at the beginning of the morning, another group of people came.


    The dress of the team is no different from that of Song Shu and others before.


    However, there are eight dragon Dan realms in this team, and the number of members is at least 100.


    Among the eight Longdan realms, there are three at the peak of the Longdan realm, and the rest are all in the later stage of the Longdan realm.


    "These are not bad."


    Su Han''s divine consciousness swept like a strong wind, which was filled with astonishing pressure, and immediately made the other party shake violently.


    His eyes suddenly opened, eyes such as electricity, calmly looking forward.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A calm voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Well?"


    Among the team, a middle-aged man in the front of the team was about to open his mouth, but his eyes suddenly swept over the dozens of corpses below, and his face and flesh jumped wildly. There was a sense of crisis in his heart."Captain, what''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    "These bodies belong to the team of Song Shu and others." Said the middle-aged man, pointing to the body.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the people in the rear were awe stricken, showing an appearance of disbelief.


    "Others Do you dare to touch my God of war people? "


    "He has eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard!"


    "I haven''t heard of such ridiculous things for a long time. The last time my zhanshenzong was robbed was hundreds of years ago. It is said that the robber at that time was the highest cultivation of the Dragon God realm. But later, the strong man of zhanshenzong not only killed him, but also implicated nine clans. This shocked the whole world. Since then, no one has dared to attack our zhanshenzong."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, there were many voices of discussion.


    They did not see the bodies of Song Shu and others, because the latter had been buried by heavy snow, so they thought it was Song Shu and others who had run away.


    "East China, a disciple of the warlord sect, the leader of the transportation team of the 3283 branch line, is the peak of Longdan realm." At this time, Su Han''s voice suddenly came.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed again. He could not help but look at Su Han and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you have a very detailed understanding of our identity and cultivation."


    "Understand?"


    Su Han shook his head: "you don''t have the qualification to let me know."


    "How dare you


    "Rampant!"


    Su Han''s words fell, the middle-aged man behind, immediately someone burst out.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly raised his head, and his figure disappeared directly at the moment.


    "Be careful!" East China''s face changed.


    "Whew!"


    In the next moment, a figure emerged from the crowd. Two palms reached out at the same time. One hand grabbed one person and pulled the two people away from the crowd. Then he flew up to the void and threw it to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The two people that Su Han seized were the two people who abused Su Han''s boldness and arrogance.


    Their accomplishments are only in the early days of the dragon spirit realm, which are like mole ants in Su Han''s hands.


    Su Han threw the two men to the ground from a height of 1000 meters.


    Their speed and strength greatly changed their looks.


    Although they can''t fly, they will not die miserably when they fall to the ground.


    But all of a sudden, they realized that all their accomplishments were blocked completely and could not be put into practice!


    "Captain!"


    The two people''s hearts jumped wildly, and a strong sense of crisis emerged from their hearts. From the high air, they looked at East China like a cry for help.


    East China''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, Su Han said that he would give a hand and immediately waved his hand. Immediately, two dragon Dan realms stepped on the back of the monster and rushed into the void.


    "Click!"


    But at this moment, a space crack was suddenly torn open.


    The crack appeared out of thin air and expanded rapidly. The targets at both ends were the two dragon Dan realms!


    "No! I''m laughing


    There was almost no accident. The crack appeared too fast, and the expansion speed was even more amazing. Almost at the moment of its appearance, it directly tore open the flesh bodies of the two dragon Dan realms.


    Their bodies were transformed into two parts, and the only well preserved one was Longdan.


    Su Han''s figure wrapped in black clothes appears, grabs the two dragon pills, and immediately looks at the ground.


    "Who else will save them?"


    "How dare you name yourself?" East China soundtrack.


    His heart leaped wildly, and a bad premonition arose.


    Although they were not the peak of Longdan realm, they were also the later stage of Longdan realm. They were just like mole ants in Su Han''s hands. They were killed by turning their hands.


    Moreover, Su Han at the moment is obviously stepping in the void, which can be seen by all discerning people. Only the Dragon kingdom can do this!


    "Since you know that we are all from the war god sect, you are still fighting against us. Obviously, the background is also great. If you have the courage, you can tell us your name and origin. Even if you are dead, you should let us be convinced of your death!" Seeing Su Han''s silence, Huadong opened his mouth again.


    Su Han did not answer, but pointed to the two dragon spirits that were about to land, and said faintly, "look at them, how they died."


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as it went up and down, it began to sound dull.


    The two dragon spirit realms fell to the ground from a height of 1000 meters, and their accomplishments were completely blocked, which was no different from ordinary people.


    They spurt blood, motionless, no breath, but their eyes have been staring, seems to be extremely afraid, and seems extremely unwilling.


    Longlingjing is not a high realm in Longwu, but it can be regarded as a strong one in some remote areas.


    However, it is the so-called "strong" today that they are forced to die. It can be described as the glory of life and the coward of death.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Huadong took a look at the two bodies and spoke again.


    "No wonder you are so old, just now this is the peak of the Dragon Dan realm, so understanding, I''m afraid it''s hard to reach the dragon spirit realm in a lifetime."


    Su Han said calmly, "I mean Damn it, it''s all talking


    Hearing this, Huadong''s heart jumped and his face changed dramatically.


    A strong sense of crisis rose from my heart. East China almost did not say a word, but immediately retreated.


    On the way back, Huadong yelled: "everyone, let''s go together!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Don''t use Huadong to talk, just see his action, others already understand his meaning.


    At the same time, nearly a hundred figures flashed out at the same time, falling on the ground, stepping on the snow that would not reach the waist, and then attack when retreating.


    As for the carriage and the monster, they didn''t care.


    The real precious things are all in the space ring. The carriage is just a cover. If those monsters are not available, they can be purchased or captured in the future.


    "By you?"


    Calm but full of murderous voice from the void, and then, a figure emerged, followed by a startling sword.


    "Wow


    It was like a light, falling from the top, almost at the moment when Huadong and others saw it, it had already fallen.


    "Boom


    Under this sword, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground, which was 100 meters deep and 1000 meters long.


    Many famous Dragon Dan realms died under this sword.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The sword fell on the ground and burst out a crack. At the same time, a huge ripple swept toward both sides.It''s like the afterwave of the sword, but after feeling it, everyone doesn''t think it''s the afterwave, because the power of the ripple is even greater than the sword itself!


    They immediately understood that Su Han''s goal was not just the Dragon Kingdom, but everyone!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz in the void, and the ripple spreads rapidly, sweeping most people in the blink of an eye.


    However, those who are swept away are all shocked by their bodies and burst out!


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Huadong changed his face and yelled: "you are the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm. It seems that even in the dragon spirit realm, we are very strong. We are just a few dragon Dan realms. What is your ability to kill us?"


    "Killing you is only incidental. Robbing is my main purpose." Su Han spoke blandly.


    "Robbery?"


    Huadong''s eyes flashed and he roared: "you are really looking for the wrong person. The first-class sect and the second-class sect all have commercial routes. If you need anything, just go and rob them. The God of war is a super clan. You can''t bear the anger!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, and his eyes fell on East China.


    "It seems that your memory is not very good. What I said just now has been forgotten by you in the blink of an eye."


    Looking at Su Han''s cold, expressionless eyes, East China''s heart is booming, a strong regret emerged in my heart.


    He knew that there was no way out today. When he flipped his hand, a red token appeared immediately.


    On the token, there is a big character: "war"!


    It''s the order of the God of war!


    The order of God of war in the war god sect is divided into several grades, among which the red color is the lowest.


    But even if it is the lowest, it can also cast an all-out attack equivalent to the early stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    But at the moment, East China is not used to attack, but to let Su Han see the order of God of war.


    As long as you know the order of God of war, everyone who can have the order of God of war, even the lowest red order of God of war, is highly valued in the school of war god.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "I am an old disciple of the God of war, and this order was given to me by his own hand!" East China took out the order of the God of war and cheered.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a palm suddenly appeared behind him.


    The palm of his hand directly penetrated East China from behind. After penetrating, he snatched the order of God of war from the rear.


    Along with the order of the God of war, there is the Dragon pill of East China.


    East China can''t believe it. The mouth is wide and the eyes are round.


    In any case, he did not expect that Su Han would not give himself an opportunity to explain. Even if he did, Su Han would not listen to him at all!


    "If I had known that, I would have better use the order of God of war..."


    This is the last thought before the death of East China.


    Then, his figure slowly fell down, there is blood flowing out, into the snow.


    The snow was about to be absorbed, but Su Han waved his hand, and a fire dragon suddenly struck out, wrapping the whole body of East China, together with those blood, and directly burned into nothingness.


    "HISHI ~"


    it seems that the reason is that the snow has not absorbed the blood.


    Su Han''s eyes were very cold.


    This snow, that ferocious figure, whether in this life, or in the previous life, Su Han has never seen.


    It''s like It seems that these creatures are not from the holy land, nor from the astral realm, but from another world outside the Holy Land!


    Su Han''s palms flip and a space ring appears.


    In this space ring, there are millions of lower grade spirit stones and 20 bottles of pills. Each bottle has 10 pieces, and each one is inferior gold level pills.


    This is what East China was responsible for transporting this time, but finally made a wedding dress for Su Han.


    "Worthy of being a super clan..."


    Su Han vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. From the two robberies alone, he had already got two million low-grade spirit stones and 200 gold grade pills.


    However, he destroyed the Liuxue sect, Jingshen sect and the seven sword palace before, and his inferior spirit stone was only 2 million.


    "From Jiuliu sect to the first-class sect, if you want to advance, you need to deliver the mission of suzerain in addition to exterminating the sect, and all the items of this mission belong to the super clan."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and murmured: "it seems that the inside information of these super clans is much deeper than imagined..."


    Su Han didn''t let go of the rest.


    In his hands, under the Dragon God state, it is completely mole ants. Even if it is the Dragon God state, he can''t walk a few moves in Su Han''s hands.


    After killing these people, Su Han practiced cross legged cultivation, and those dragon pills were swallowed one by one, and finally turned into two spiritual silk threads.


    This spiritual silk thread is very pure, even more pure than the spirit power contained in the spirit stone.


    The spirit stone is originally the spirit of heaven and earth. After countless years of accumulation, the spirit stone will appear.


    Among the spirit stones, all the impurities in the aura of heaven and earth have been stripped away. It can be said that it is quite pure, but after all, it can''t compare with Su Han''s spiritual silk thread.


    This is another reason why Su Han wants to swallow Longdan!


    All the dragon power in the monk''s body first devours the aura of heaven and earth, and then through layer upon layer transformation, it will eventually become dragon power.


    The dragon power is the purest thing in the world.


    A day later, Su Han got up, swept the snow on the ground, and then gradually left in the ice and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow moon city is under the jurisdiction of the snow moon kingdom.


    It is said that the first royal family of XueYue kingdom was born in this snow moon city, which had no name before. It was just an empty city with few people living in it.


    Later, the royal family of XueYue established a kingdom, but not in XueYue City, but moved its capital to the royal capital of XueYue kingdom. This city is also known as XueYue city.


    Snow moon city is not big. Although it is a city, it is similar to Yunyang County city.


    However, because of the particularity of this place, no one felt dissatisfied.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people gathered here in a pavilion of snow moon city.


    At the door, there were carriages and carriages, which looked like nearly a hundred.


    On these carriages, there were many articles, but in fact, there was nothing valuable in them, just a thick quilt.


    Inside the pavilion, an eagle nosed man with a gloomy look seemed to be sitting there. People around him were respectful and polite.


    The old man was dressed in fine clothes, with a mink coat on his body and a hat on his head.


    He sat there in silence, and no one around him dared to speak.


    "It''s time."After a moment, the old man suddenly said: "East China, song masonry, did not send goods according to the specified time, deducting all the remuneration for this delivery."


    There was no one to speak below, but it was a sneer.


    These people are responsible for the delivery of goods. Sometimes there is no less competition between them because of the compensation. At this moment, I am very happy to hear that song Ju and Huadong''s remuneration have been deducted.


    This is also good for them, because the remuneration deducted by Huadong and songju will be distributed in their hands.


    Although there are not many people, there are still many people who do not arrive on time.


    This old man is Chen Xiang, the general director of Yuewang road.


    Yuewang road is one of the six most important branches on the main road purchased by Su Han.


    Yuewang road is connected with snow moon Kingdom, ice sea Kingdom, Chenqing Kingdom and Huiyuan kingdom. These four kingdoms are all subordinate to one empire, that is, Mingyue empire!


    "Find out where they are now." Chen Xiang said again.


    "Yes."


    Immediately after Chen Xiang, a young man stood up and took out a jade slip between his hands.


    He moved his fingers and fell on the jade slips, which immediately burst into a ray of light.


    This light forms a screen, and there are pictures in the screen.


    "Well?"


    When this picture appears, all the people are slightly stunned, that is, double pupil contraction, showing shock.


    "Who dares to rob my God of war?"


    "Bold!"


    "It''s no wonder that song and Huadong have not been there for a long time."


    When they opened their mouths, they all frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    They have never been robbed since they took over the transportation. This is the first time.


    And in that picture, there is snow dancing. Under the heavy snow, the sky shaking fire light diffuses, and the source of the fire light


    From a man in black and a hat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Who is this guy?"


    People''s eyes fell on the screen, in the light of the fire, it seemed that some somber figure in black.


    "It was he who killed Song Shu and Huadong."


    Old Chen Xiang opened his mouth, but there was not much anger. On the contrary, listening to his tone, there was even a sense of ridicule.


    He didn''t really get angry, and even felt a little strange.


    The war god sect is one of the top ten super sects in Longwu mainland. In addition to the super clan, even those big clans in the hidden world, such as Wanbao Pavilion and jiutianlou, which are comparable to super sects, have to kneel down immediately.


    This is the majesty of the war god sect!


    Over the years, the God of war has been standing on the land of Longwu, and its prestige is so high that no one can shake it, and no one dares to shake it!


    But today, someone robbed the God of war?


    "Is it that this man just got rich for a while and didn''t know that East China and Song Dynasty were all from the war god sect?" A man in a gorgeous robe opened his mouth.


    "How can he not know?"


    Chen Xiang slightly narrowed his turbid eyes and said with a sneer: "first, in East China, there is a red war god order given by his master, elder Li. If East China is defeated, there is still time to take out the order. No one can imitate the order of God of war in our war god sect. From this point, we know the identity of East China. "


    "Second, the man burned all the bodies of Huadong and others, apparently in order to destroy them, for fear of being found by our war god sect. However, he underestimated the super clan. The business routes of our war god sect spread all over the whole land of Longwu. If we didn''t have such means, wouldn''t the transportation have been robbed already? "


    Hearing this, others all nodded and felt that the old man was right.


    "Mr. Chen, why don''t you wait for us to try this man''s strength?" The beautiful woman spoke again.


    She looks very beautiful. Although she has reached middle age, it can be seen from her perfectly maintained skin that when she was young, she must be extremely elegant and adored by many men.


    Her cultivation was in the early days of the Dragon kingdom.


    If you put this realm in Yuanshan County, you will be a strong one.


    But in this small attic, within a hundred people, her breath is only in the middle and lower.


    "No


    Chen xiangmou showed a cold light: "for this kind of thing, the clan has its own means of handling, you are only responsible for escorting and transporting goods, such a small matter, I will deal with it."


    "This man is finished."


    Seeing Chen Xiang''s cold appearance, people around him sighed for Su Han secretly, and felt that Su Han would die.


    Chen Xiang was able to reach the level of the person in charge of Yuewang road. His means were incomparable and even unimaginable.


    For hundreds of years, nearly a thousand years, no one has ever dared to rob the warlords. This is the first time.


    That is, for the first time, we must severely punish them.


    Set an example to others!


    "Spreading it out directly shows that the things of our war god sect have been robbed." The corner of Chen''s mouth set off a sneer.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, a man in black bowed slightly and left quickly.


    No one else spoke.


    According to the law, the goods of the war god sect have been robbed. This is an extremely humiliating thing and should not be spread.


    However, they are well aware of Chen Xiang''s practice.


    If Chen Xiang dares to spread this way, he must have great confidence to catch him, and once he is caught, he will wait to be tortured.


    It is certainly impossible to kill them directly, which does not reflect the dignity of the war god sect.


    Chen Xiang wants to use this matter and this person to let all people know that the war god sect is not so easy to provoke.


    Moreover, as long as the matter is handled properly, Chen Xiang''s position will continue to rise in the context of the transportation of the war god sect, and may even be promoted to the person in charge of a main road!


    "Cold iron guard." Chen Xiang spoke lightly.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Another man in black stood out, middle-aged, with a ferocious scar on his face, as if he had been badly injured in his early years.


    The appearance of this man immediately made the pupils of nearly 100 escorts shrink and take a breath in their hearts.


    "I''ll give you three days to catch this man and bring him to the snow moon city." Chen xiangdao.


    "Yes."


    The scar of the man''s mouth slightly lifted, immediately retreated.


    "Mr. Chen."


    After the scar man left, the man said with a smile: "after killing people in East China, he burned the bodies of Huadong and others in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and not be detected. The highest level of cultivation of Huadong and others is just the peak of Longdan realm. Judging from all this, this guy''s cultivation should be around the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. He sent out cold iron guards just for him alone, right Some luxury? ""Luxury."


    Chen Xiang smile: "but this person is bold, even if it is dead, also want to let him die clearly, isn''t it?"


    Other people listen to this, the body is a tremor, no more mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    About 3000 miles away from XueYue City, Su Han, dressed in black and wearing a hat, walked quietly towards the city in the snow.


    He didn''t know what the Han Tiewei was, and he didn''t know what it was.


    But his purpose is to enter XueYue city and the stronghold of zhanshenzong on the commercial road of XueYue city Destroy it!


    It is obviously unrealistic to take Su Han''s accomplishments to the war god sect directly.


    But the war god sect and other super clan''s hand, for Su Han, is a great revenge, with his character, if this revenge is not revenged, he really does not deserve the name of the last generation of demon dragon ancient emperor.


    Starting from the road of transportation, looting and killing can not only make the God of war angry, but also enhance the wealth of the Phoenix sect. Moreover, his main purpose is to devour other people''s Dragon pills.


    Who are the others?


    Naturally, it is these people who have a great hatred for him!


    "According to the news from jiutianlou, only the East China and song masonry teams are responsible for the transportation of zhanshenzong to XueYue City, and the rest are in other branches."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "if you search one by one, it''s a waste of time and too much trouble. These people will eventually gather in XueYue city. Chen Xiang, the person in charge of XueYue City, is the general person in charge of the whole Yuewang road. Destroying the stronghold of XueYue city can not break the arms of the transportation industry of zhanshenzong, but it can also make them bleed a little bit."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han suddenly looked up and looked into the distance.


    But see all over the sky among the goose feather snow, a shadow step on the snow, quickly toward here.


    Thousands of miles away, there will be a terrifying opportunity and evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Whew, whew!"


    Those figures are very fast, when they rush to, there is no trace on the ground, their soles are all stepping on pieces of flying snow.


    "Ten?"


    Su Han squinted and frowned: "it''s a pity, it''s all dragon spirit realm, it''s useless for me."


    What he wanted was dragon elixir, not yuan Shen.


    "But I can put them away for a while, and when I reach the peak of Longdan realm, I can gather them together."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han stopped and stood quietly in the snow.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a black awn suddenly flashed out behind his back, and his speed was extremely fast. He stabbed Su Han''s back head.


    Su Han suddenly turned around and raised his hand toward the black awn.


    The sound of boom, under this point, that black awn and Su Han fingers from the anti shock force, immediately make the surrounding snow scattered on both sides.


    With this death, Su Han''s fingers, there is a little white light.


    And that black awn is a tiny shock, unexpectedly spin under, fly upside down to go back.


    "Wow


    About 10 meters away from Su Han, a figure in black slowly emerged.


    The man held out his hand and grasped the black awn, which dissipated and turned into a black silver moon machete, which turned into a sharp light after several turns in his hand.


    "Good cultivation."


    The man in black is playing with the silver moon curved knife in his hand. A scar on his face looks ferocious and red, and seems to be filled with blood.


    "State your identity. The God of war belongs to the cold iron guard. You don''t want to kill nobody." Scar man insipid way.


    "Go away."


    Su Han looked at him and said a word lightly.


    "It''s a big tone. No wonder you dare to do something to our God of war."


    Scar man did not feel the slightest anger because of Su Han''s words. His eyes twinkled and his palms waved. Nine figures appeared around Su Han.


    These nine figures are all dressed in black and covered with masks. In their hands, they also hold a silver moon cutlass. However, their silver moon curved swords are a little shorter than that of the scarred man. It can be seen at a glance that their grade is inferior to that of the scarred man.


    "Catch alive." Scar man said.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the nine figures rushed out at once, and the silver moon machete in his hand was thrown at Su Han at the same time.


    The speed of the silver moon cutlass is very fast. The naked eye can see it. When it flies out, it divides the snowflake into two, which is extremely sharp.


    Su Han looks the same, and a long sword appears between his palms.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, Su Han split nine swords. His speed was as fast as dividing himself into nine. Even the scar man''s pupil shrank. He was a little surprised.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sword awn and silver moon curved sword contact, the latter clank, all fly back.


    But when the silver moon cutlass flies upside down, the nine black clothes figure is emerging. One grabs the silver moon curved sword and kills Su Han in a flash.


    At this moment, they are very close to Su Han''s speed.


    All of them appeared on Su Han''s head, and the silver moon curved saber condensed into a ball and pressed down toward Su Han from the top.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly, and his sword pointed to the void, and immediately a sword shot out of the sky.


    At the moment, the sword light turned into a streamer and pointed to the center of the nine silver moon curved swords.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, and some snowflakes broke into pieces, and the nine silver moon curved swords broke open at the same time. The nine black clothes were also a shock to their bodies. It seemed that a huge anti shock force rose from their bodies, making their faces pale, and all of them retreated a little distance.


    "Well?"


    The scar man has never started. He feels Su Han''s accomplishments, which are just the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    Each of the nine men in black was in the early days of the Dragon kingdom. Su Han fought alone in the nine dragon spirit realms with the power of one person. He not only did not get suppressed, but also gained the upper hand, which made the scar man''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "This man is a little strange. He uses the method of destroying the sword." Scar man said.


    "Wow


    The nine people nodded slightly, very tacit understanding, and at the same time, silver moon cutlass waved out again.


    But this time, the silver moon cutlass didn''t kill Su Han. Instead, it was spinning, condensing the void and instantly forming a circle.


    In this circle, a group of light suddenly burst out, like a very thick column of light, directly from Su Han''s head to cover it.


    Su Han is in the middle of the light shield. He can clearly feel that there is a very sharp light around the mask. All the light is made up of the blade awn emitted by the silver moon cutlass!"If it had not been for Chen''s advice, I would have killed you as an example. This broken sword would have split you up many times!"


    Scar man cold hum, immediately the figure flashed past, appeared outside Su Han''s mask.


    The palm of his hand turned and took out a green cane. The cane was full of faint light, which was obviously not an ordinary thing.


    As soon as the scar man waved out, the cane immediately danced and went toward Su han to tie him up.


    But at this moment, the light column that will cover Su Han suddenly shakes.


    Under this earthquake, the mask stopped working.


    What''s more, at the next moment, there''s a bang coming out. In the scar man''s shrinking eyes, the mask composed of the silver moon curved knife''s awn is broken directly!


    "Not good!"


    The scar man''s face changed slightly, and his figure retreated quickly at this moment.


    When he retreated, he waved his hand and grasped the cane to take it back.


    That is, at this moment, a startling sword, which is thousands of feet long, rips open the crack and appears on the top of the scar man''s head.


    It is this sword that breaks the light shield!


    With the appearance of the sword awn, another space crack was torn. A white palm poked out from the crack, grabbed the dark green cane and pulled it back.


    Scar man immediately felt a tight hand, and his backward figure stopped at the moment.


    "This cane is good. I''ll take it."


    The flat voice, with the expansion of the crack, came from the mouth of the young man wearing a hat and black clothes.


    "Let go


    The scarred man yells, and his peak strength in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm erupts. He tugs his right hand hard, as if to pull the cane back.


    That is to say, with the help of his pulling force, Su Han''s figure stepped on the void, turned into streamer, and rushed straight to the scar man.


    "Cane, or your life, choose one of your own."


    A faint voice came into his ears, and the scarred man suddenly raised his head. On his head, the huge knife awn of thousands of Zhang long had already arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    This moment, scar man heart crazy jump, a huge sense of crisis suddenly rose.


    It is true that he is a dragon god state. If we can see from the above cultivation, it is true that he can easily suppress Su Han.


    But that thousand Zhang sword awn, is actually true!


    The scar man feels that when facing the thousand Zhang sword awn, it is no longer comparable to the dragon spirit realm. The sword awn is like the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, even the later stage of the dragon spirit realm. If he is split, not only the body but also the yuan God will be destroyed!


    But if let him let go of that cane, he is extremely reluctant.


    It was not his own, but the God of war.


    It is said that in the Taigu period, a strong man was born and refined a thing called "tie immortal rope". It can trap people who are higher than their own three great realms and consume each other''s accomplishments.


    This dark green cane, of course, is not the legendary rope, but also imitates the rope. It can bind people who are a little higher than themselves.


    That is to say, with this scar man''s cultivation, you can bind the peak of dragon spirit realm in the middle period!


    Once tied, the dark green cane will begin to devour each other''s accomplishments and flesh and blood. If it can''t open, it will be devoured and dead by it!


    When facing Su Han, scar man has great confidence. In addition to himself, there are ten early days of dragon spirit realm. Even those who face the middle stage of dragon spirit realm have the ability to kill him.


    Not to mention the broken sword of the war god sect and the dark green cane.


    What happened at the moment, however, shattered his illusions.


    "Strike the God of war!" The scar man suddenly said.


    Even at this moment, seeing that the awn was about to chop, he still did not let go of the dark green cane.


    "Hum ~"


    when his voice dropped, the dragon power in his body surged violently, and even his original spirit was running wildly at the moment.


    At the same time, the scar man''s face turned pale in an instant, as if he had overdrawn a great deal of physical strength, but also had a little blood, which diffused from the corners of his mouth.


    Not only he, but also the other nine!


    "Hum ~"


    a huge virtual image emerged from behind the scar man, and also from the back of the nine people.


    This figure, about a hundred feet high, looks like a giant.


    At the time of its appearance, an amazing pressure was sent out, the surrounding space was torn by a bang, and those snowflakes were shocked into nothingness at this moment.


    That is to say, at the moment when these snowflakes are shocked into nothingness, there is a sharp hissing, which is invisible.


    The hissing made Su Han''s face sink slightly.


    He heard that the hissing was very familiar, not from the scar man and others, nor from the huge shadow, but From this snowflake!


    In other words, it comes from the hideous figure hidden in the snowflake!


    The snowflakes were shattered and turned into nothingness. It must have been these ferocious figures that dissipated and died before they fell. That''s why they made such a miserable hissing.


    But for this hissing, the scar man and others obviously did not notice.


    In other words, they noticed it, but ignored it.


    "Broken!"


    The scarred man suddenly looks up at the sky. Under his mouth, the shadow behind him directly swings his fist and blows towards the top thousand Zhang sword.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the other nine figures were also at this moment, their mind flashed, and the shadow behind them waved at the same time and hit the sword.


    "Boom ~"


    the shadow behind the scar man hit the sword for the first time.


    After a while, there was a huge noise coming out from the void. Under this blow, the sword was broken by one tenth!


    Then, the remaining nine fists fell on the edge of the sword without any pause. At this moment, the sword light of a thousand feet long turned into nothingness.


    "Damn it!"


    The scar man''s face was gloomy, and the shadow behind him dissipated, and he scolded in his heart.


    Although the sword had disappeared and there was no threat to him for the time being, he was not happy about it.


    Because in his imagination, it should have been his own person, at most a few people joined hands, then he could smash the sword.


    But at the moment, it is the strength of ten people that has just collapsed.


    It seems that there is not much loss, and the two are tied, but in fact, just then, the appearance of the huge virtual shadow almost emptied the dragon power among them.


    It can be said that at this moment, they are in a vacuum period of dragon power!


    The other nine were also gloomy and some couldn''t believe it.


    This is the God of war!


    God of war strike, from the God of war in the middle of the spirit of the Dragon skills - God of war nine strikes!


    With their status and status, they can only get a blow from the God of war.In general, they can''t do anything but fight.


    After all, although the God of war''s strike is powerful, its consumption is really too huge.


    However, it is this kind of blow which is equivalent to the inside information for them, but it has not hurt Su Han!


    "People die for money, birds die for food. Don''t you let go?"


    Su Han''s voice came, his palm a shock, again pulling the dark green cane.


    The scar man gritted his teeth and flipped his palm. A jade bottle appeared with ten pills in it. All of them were swallowed by him.


    "Boom


    At the moment of swallowing, the pill immediately diffuses, turns into aura, and is transformed into dragon power by scar man.


    With the dragon power, he just had the confidence. Under the Dragon Emperor''s territory, he lost the dragon power. That''s bullshit.


    But at the moment when his dragon power was reunited, a white fist suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The speed of that fist is almost as fast as the extreme. At the first sight, it is only the size of ordinary people''s fist, but the second eye is looking at it, but it fills the whole sight!


    "The fog of resentment!"


    At this moment, the scar man hissed, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. He directly crushed the jade slips, and immediately a large gray fog appeared to cover it.


    What''s more, in the fog, there are dense and full of illusory figures emerging, these figures are screaming, seems to be extremely painful.


    "Soul?"


    Su Han frowned, in the fog, such as this illusory figure, full of a hundred.


    Su Han can see at a glance that this is not cohesion, nor illusory, but the real soul!


    Under the scream of this soul, it has the effect of disturbing people''s mind. Although Su Han doesn''t care, the cold in his eyes is much more at the moment.


    "This move is also from the God of war?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, but at the moment when he opened his mouth, his white fist was pounding hard at the fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The scar man did not open his mouth, but in fact, the fog of resentment is not the martial arts of the war god sect.


    The origin of the war god sect was the first patriarch, who broke through the heaven and earth with a strong way, intercepted the way of Jinyang, and achieved the law of Jinyang.


    Even at the lowest level, the martial arts of the war god sect are inclined to be masculine, broad and cruel.


    But the fog of resentment that he is exerting at the moment is unintentionally acquired by him. The people of the war god sect don''t know about it. Even the cold iron guards under him don''t know much about it.


    If the war god sect knew about these Yin and soft skills, they would surely punish him.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s fist, at this moment, turned into a fist awn, mercilessly bombarded in the fog of resentment spirit.


    In the flash of the boom, Su Han frowned.


    Although the scar man gushed blood, his face turned white and flew upside down.


    But this result is obviously not what Su Han wanted.


    If other dragon spirits are at their peak, Su Han can smash his body into pieces.


    But the scar man here, when Su Han blows it in, those souls are all open mouth, constantly biting Su Han''s fists.


    When the scar man flies upside down, the fist awn has been completely torn clean.


    It is under this kind of biting, those souls have actually increased a little bit, as if it was swallowing Su Han''s fist awn, suddenly increased.


    "It''s a bit weird."


    Su Han looks at the scar man and murmurs in his heart.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the moment, the nine figures have come, silver moon curved knife under the rotation, swept toward Su Han in the past.


    And their figure is also in the silver moon curved knife to kill Su Han, bang bang into a group of black fog, to cover up Su Han.


    "If you can bear this move, you will be regarded as my cold iron guard, not against you!" Scar man''s voice, at this moment into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han''s face was icy. The black fog around him blocked his sight. At a certain moment, a black awn suddenly stretched out and stabbed Su Han.


    Su Han immediately turned around and waved his hand, and the black awn was directly scattered.


    "Bang!"


    When he was planning the black awn, the black awn exploded with a bang, turned into a ripple and swept towards Su Han.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowns slightly. This technique is strange. If he does not resist, the black awn will stab him. If he resists, the latter will turn into ripples and generate attack power again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When the waves swept to Su Han, Su Han attacked again and collapsed.


    Although I can''t hurt myself, I still have trouble.


    "Ha ha, this skill is the purple gold level group attack dragon skill of our war god clan - Misty heart entanglement! The longer you delay, the more powerful you will be. "


    See Su Han fall into a mess among them, scar man immediately laugh way.


    In the fog around it, bursts of screams constantly spread out, making it a little fidgety.


    "What if I inhale your mist?"


    At this time, Su Han''s flat voice suddenly came out.


    Then, a whirlpool suddenly burst out of the black fog, breaking the void above.


    From the whirlpool, there was a huge suction, which was so terrible that it could not be imagined that it would devour the broken void directly!


    Under this kind of swallowing, the black fog around Su Han quickly broke up and seemed to be unable to resist it. Although he struggled violently, it still flowed rapidly towards the whirlpool.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the moment, the figures appeared. It was the nine men in black.


    Their faces are a little pale, and their faces are gloomy looking at Su Han, obviously for Su Han''s suction, full of fear.


    "If you want to turn into black fog, don''t change back."


    But at the moment when they turned into human beings, Su Han spoke again.


    Under this kind of opening, the huge suction suddenly fills the space within kilometer, and all the nine people are in this space!


    "Click!"


    Within this kilometer, the void is broken and the earthquake is cracked. A large number of snowflakes melt into the whirlpool and emit bursts of hissing.


    The nine figures, as Su Han''s primary target, burst out with dragon power and speed. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all!


    The swallowing power, like a big mouth, makes their figure constantly retreat.


    Until a certain moment, one of them slammed into a black fog, which was directly rolled into the vortex and disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the scar man''s face changed. He didn''t expect Su han to be so difficult.


    He pondered slightly, as if thinking of a way to deal with it.That is to say, at the time of his meditation, another man collapsed into a black fog and was swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    In fact, it''s not that they burst into a black fog, but their bodies, under that suction, crumble into flesh and blood.


    The black fog was added to them by Su Han!


    Life is black fog, death is also black fog!


    "Ghost space!"


    The man with scar opened his mouth and drank violently. The gray fog around him suddenly dispersed and condensed into a square gray box, which covered Su Han.


    But also at this moment, scar man''s face suddenly changed, an indescribable sense of crisis rose from his heart.


    At this moment, all his hair stood up, and his scalp felt numb, as if his hair were going to fall off.


    "Have you finally dispersed the fog of your resentment?"


    At the same time, a faint voice came from behind the scar man.


    Smell speech, this scar man''s face changes wildly in the middle, don''t say a word, turn to flee.


    "Hiss!"


    However, Su Han seemed to know where he was going to escape. A sword rose from the space and chopped at him.


    "Your speed..."


    The scarred man breathes so fast that he can''t believe it. His eyes are wide and his eyes are bulging out.


    "How can you be so fast! I''ve already covered you up


    As he spoke, he turned his head again.


    At this time, his face was more gloomy.


    I saw that the whirlpool is rapidly disappearing, and the shadow of Su Han in the silver soul space is also slowly disappearing at this moment.


    There are eight figures escape, looking back, fear.


    "Remnant shadow!"


    The scar man finally understood that Su Han was waiting for himself to spread the fog of resentment, or to use it in other places.


    And I, indeed, did!


    "Whew!"


    His figure twinkled, there was a sword in front of him, and he retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, the sword was opened in the rear.


    Then, on the left and right sides, the same sword awn appeared!


    "Heaven will kill me!"


    The scarred man looks ferocious, suddenly raises his head, steps on the void, and wants to rush to the top.


    But before he could move, a huge palm appeared in the void above.


    -


    PS: tomorrow!


    How many chapters do you want? Eight chapters? Ten chapters? Fifteen chapters? Twenty chapters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    At this moment, the scar man finally understood that it was not su Han''s strength, which was inferior to himself and others, nor was su Han really in a mess. All this


    It''s just that Su Han is playing tricks on himself and others!!!


    "Boom


    Under the palm above, the scarred man just used the God of war strike. Although he swallowed the pill, he also exerted the fog of resentment. At this moment, the dragon power in his body was almost exhausted.


    He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t!


    The palm of his hand pounded hard on his spirit, and the Four Swords around him also split his body into four parts at this moment.


    Some yuan Shen rushes out, but Su Han has already been waiting for him. He immediately catches this man''s yuan God with his big hand.


    "Master''s accomplishments, at least in the later stage of dragon spirit realm, are playing tricks on us like this, so shameless!" The original spirit of the scar man roared.


    "When you appeared, you were still calm?"


    Su Han points to the yuan God, and the latter immediately gives out a scream, and then is thrown into a space ring by Su Han.


    There is nothing in the space ring. It is Su Han who specially empties out to store this kind of Yuan Shen.


    Last night, Su Han opened his mouth again and vomited out two yuan gods, which were the two original gods devoured by the whirlpool.


    Su Han also threw them into the space ring.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Han''s eyes raised, looking at the remaining eight men in black, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    The latter all color change, do not say a word, turn and then run towards the distance.


    "Did you run?"


    ¡­¡­


    Snow moon city, among the pavilions.


    Chen Xiang, with his eyes closed, sat on the seat with a cup of tea in his hand and sipped it from time to time. He looked very comfortable.


    Around it, those people who transported by various branches did not leave. When they delivered the goods here, they had free time. Moreover, they also wanted to see what the man who dared to rob the things of the God of war looked like.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Chen Xiang''s teacup suddenly broke.


    Others are still talking and laughing. Hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Xiang.


    At the moment, the eyes of Chen Xiang opened slowly.


    The palm of his hand turned, a space ring on his left hand twinkled, and a crystal appeared in his hand.


    There is a crack on the crystal.


    "Well?"


    When they saw the crack, everyone took a breath.


    They naturally know what this crack means!


    "Captain of the third team of hantiewei Dead. " Chen Xiang''s voice, cold to the extreme.


    If the death of East China and song masonry, he just felt surprised, then the death of Han Tiewei, he was a little angry.


    In addition to their status, there are only three guards in the war god sect, which are Han tie Wei, Han Yin Wei and Han Jin Wei.


    Among the three guards, even the lowest level of the cold iron guard, was trained by the war god sect at a great cost.


    Among them, hantiewei is responsible for the transportation industry, hanyinwei is responsible for the life and death of zhanshenzong, and hanjinwei is responsible for the safety of zhanshenzong.


    Many disciples, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, will be sent to the Han tie Wei by the God of war sect for training.


    Sanwei is the glory guard of the war god sect. Even if the war god sect doesn''t send it, those disciples want to join.


    If you can make a certain contribution in the cold iron guard, you can join the cold silver guard. If you perform well in the cold silver guard, your cultivation is also improved. It is possible to be promoted to the top cold golden guard!


    Among the three guards, the lowest level is the cold iron guard. Among the cold iron guards, the lowest level of cultivation also requires the dragon spirit realm.


    Even if such a realm is placed in the war god sect, it is also the rank of the top disciples, and even among the top disciples, the dragon spirit realm is also a very high cultivation.


    Although there are millions or even tens of millions of zhanshenzong disciples, there are only 100000 top disciples!


    That is to say, every member of the cold iron guard has been selected at different levels and jumped out of the tens of thousands of disciples before joining.


    This kind of person, placed in the Jiuliu sect and Baliu sect, is the master of one sect. If it is placed in the first-class sect and the second-class sect, it is also the top talent.


    Lose a person, can make war god Zong flesh ache!


    At the moment, the captain of a cold iron guard team died under his command. How can Chen Xiang not be angry!


    "Wow


    He points his finger on the crystal, which immediately bursts into a flash of light and forms a screen again.


    In the middle of the screen, a man in black and a hat is holding a man in black.The palm of his hand, which penetrates the latter''s life, is holding a yuan God when he takes it back.


    This man with a hat is Su Han!


    Su Han didn''t seem to feel the appearance of the screen. Without saying a word, he put the original God into the space ring.


    Last night, Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on another person.


    "The seventh."


    He spoke lightly, as if he were hunting.


    "Stop it


    Chen Xiang watched Su Han kill another person again. Finally, he couldn''t help it and started to speak angrily.


    Su Han''s words have told him that seven people have died in the cold iron guard team they sent out!


    At the moment, Su Han is killing the eighth man.


    "Asshole, asshole


    Chen Xiang was flushed, his fists clenched and his teeth clenched.


    The whole God of war Zong Han Tiewei, such as this team, there are only 38 teams, one of them is extremely precious, let alone the whole team!


    If the God of war knows that Han Tiewei has lost a small team in his own hands. Don''t say that he has been promoted to the general manager of the main road again. I''m afraid his position at the moment is not guaranteed, and he will be severely punished!


    "What do you call?"


    At this moment, in the middle of the screen, Su Han grabs the eighth man, smashes his body with one hand, and takes the spirit of this man. Then he turns his head slowly.


    "Are you Chen Xiang?" Su Han Dao.


    "I am!" Chen Xiang''s teeth crackled.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han faint smile: "in the snow moon city waiting for me, I will soon find you."


    "If you really have the courage, come!"


    Chen Xiang broke the screen with one hand, and then he said, "block all the news and never allow it to spread out."


    Hearing this, others were stunned.


    Before Chen Xiang had raved that he would spread the news and take Su Han as an example. Now he has changed his mind so quickly.


    "But..."


    Someone said in a low voice, "but you told me before, the news has already spread out..."


    -


    PS: today''s outbreak, more than ever, we''ll see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    XueYue city is not too big, which is equivalent to a county city, but there are millions of people in it. Moreover, due to the special reasons of XueYue City, the flow of people is constantly increasing, which will soon break the trend of tens of millions.


    At this moment, the whole snow moon city, there are a little vibration.


    In the streets and alleys, almost all the places were talking about the looting of the war god sect.


    Chen Xiang asked his subordinates to spread the news, and their work was really neat and in place.


    In only ten minutes, the whole snowmoon City knew about it.


    "This man is really bold. Even Zhan Shenzong dares to rob everything. What else does he dare not do?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, someone unintentionally strengthened something of the war god sect. Later, they learned that the other side was the war god sect. They were so scared that they ran to the war god sect to apologize, but they were still killed by the war god sect. The God of war doesn''t care why you rob. If you rob, you will die! "


    "Zhanshenzong attaches great importance to this business route. After all, it is an important channel to support the development of Zhanshen sect to today. Therefore, relatively speaking, people who have offended zhanshenzong can make an apology and have a chance to get forgiveness from the other party. However, if you dare to make any suggestions on the transportation routes of Zhanshen sect, it will never be forgiven!"


    "This person''s cultivation should not be too high, and his status is not high. Otherwise, he has to wear black clothes and hat for what? Is it not afraid that the God of war will identify him? "


    "How do you know that this man is in black and hat?"


    "Nonsense, the reward offered by the war god sect has come out. Anyone who can provide clues to this person will be rewarded with 10000 lower spirit stones."


    "Ten thousand? My God, so many? "


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that zhanshenzong did this on purpose. But old Chen has two small teams of cold iron guards in his hand. With the strength of the cold iron guards, he can easily find out and kill him. To say that it is offering a reward is actually to warn the world not to fight the God of war. Otherwise, you don''t have to fight the war god sect. The reward alone will kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of discussions spread out in the snow moon city.


    Moreover, with the transportation routes of various sects or the departure of their disciples, the news is sweeping towards the outside like a storm.


    The war god sect was robbed, which is really a very important news.


    As a super clan, even if one of its registered disciples appears, it will cause a stir in such a small place.


    That is the supreme status!


    However, this person directly robbed and killed the people of the war god sect. It is really very curious how the war god sect will deal with this matter.


    In the snow moon city, there are many people standing here at the gate of the pavilion.


    All the people in XueYue city know that this pavilion is the place where the chief person in charge of the branch line of Yuewang road is located, and this is also one of the strongholds of the war god sect.


    When Chen Xiang came out of it, the voice of flattery rang out.


    "See Mr. Chen."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen doesn''t have to be angry. He dares to snatch things from him. He really doesn''t want to live."


    "Mr. Chen, can you tell us something about the situation? Is that man already captured? We are going to have a look at the scene of old general Chen hanging over the snow moon city! "


    "Old Chen''s method is amazing. It is still very simple to capture such a small minion."


    Among these words, they were either flattering or flattering, as if they were the people of the war god sect, and even more as if they were more confident than the war god sect to seize Su Han.


    If on weekdays, Chen Xiang hears this kind of words, may also be extremely useful, after all, he let his subordinates spread the news immediately.


    At the moment, the more gloomy those people are.


    But in the eyes of the crowd, it becomes a kind of solemn compliment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of the gate of XueYue city.


    The snow was flying all over the sky. The man came from the snow and stepped on the ground step by step. The heavy snow seemed to have gone beyond his waist, but it could not affect his steps.


    "Well?"


    When seeing this figure, the guard at the gate of the snow moon city immediately twinkled in his eyes.


    "Dressed in black, wearing a hat..."


    Someone said in a low voice, "send this man''s message quickly!"


    "Before, there were several people dressed in black and hats, but none of them were the people the war god sect was looking for. After all, the city of snow moon was full of fish and dragons. This kind of disorderly announcement has already made old Chen extremely angry. If we report mistakes again..."


    Another guard spoke, his figure did not move, appeared to be hesitant.


    Hearing his words, the guard who spoke before also pursed his mouth and hesitated.


    "Let''s have a look first. Don''t frighten the snake."In their line of sight, the figure was getting closer and closer, and finally stood in front of them.


    "A big event happened in the snow moon city today. If you want to enter the city, you need to state your identity and purpose." One of them guards the road.


    The figure is as if did not hear the general, just calmly standing there, do not know what is thinking.


    "If you can''t explain your identity, you can''t go to the city. It''s not easy for us to guard here. I hope you can give us some thin noodles." The guard said again.


    "Are you also from the God of war?" The figure in black suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, the two guards were stunned, and immediately their hearts beat violently, and a sense of tension rose from their hearts.


    Almost immediately, they knew that this person should be the one that Mr. Chen wanted to offer a reward!


    Because they just said that a big event happened in XueYue City, not something. But once this person opened his mouth, it was directly related to the war god sect!


    "We are not from the war god sect. We are just guarding the snow moon city here." The guard road.


    "Well, get out of the way now. I won''t kill you." The figure in Black said.


    At the time of his speech, there was an astonishing pressure gushing out and rolling to the two people.


    Their faces turned pale, their hearts roared and they stepped back.


    One of them was anxious and immediately planned to rush into XueYue city to report.


    But another person is to pull it, at the same time toward the figure in Black: "thank you for not killing me!"


    The figure in black nodded slightly and his eyes swept over them.


    The guard who opened his mouth felt as if he was being watched by a fierce beast, while another guard who was going to report to the city suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood. His body roared, and all the accomplishments of the later peak of dragon blood realm dissipated at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, the guard''s pupils contracted and opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "This man is ignorant of the current affairs. I have abolished his cultivation, but I can still practice with his foundation."


    Black figure light road a sentence, the last step on the ground, directly up the wall.


    "Chen Xiang!"


    At this moment, the huge voice spread all over the snow moon city, shaking everyone.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here..."


    "Come out..."


    "Come on..."


    The echo of the sound, as if the snow city at the moment into a valley, sound more like mixed in the wind, with the wind away, and rapid transmission.


    At this moment, almost all the people in XueYue city suddenly looked up and looked at the east gate wall of XueYue city!


    There, there is a figure in black, with both hands behind, standing upright!


    "It''s him!"


    "Dressed in black, wearing a hat It''s the guy who robbed the warlords


    "How dare he come to XueYue city?"


    "This is the stronghold of the king Yue Road of the God of war. This man has the courage to come directly to the old nest of this branch line."


    Many people recognized the figure in black.


    In particular, when the man called out the word "Chen Xiang", his identity was more certain.


    In the snow moon city, but those who have some insight know who Chen Xiang is.


    At the same time, in the pavilion, many figures came out at the moment, all of them were the persons in charge of the transport team.


    And behind them, Chen Xiang''s old figure with gloomy, hands on his back, is also step by step out.


    From here, he could not see the east wall at all, but his eyes seemed to penetrate the void and see the figure standing on the east wall.


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I be the general manager of Yuewang road?"


    Suddenly, Chen Xiang''s figure suddenly flew to the ground.


    Behind it, a black figure shot out, it is another team of cold iron guards!


    In Chen Xiang''s hand, a total of two Han tie Wei teams were assigned. Before that, Su Han had already destroyed one, which was the second.


    After the cold iron guard, the responsible persons of each road section also rushed out quickly, driving the wind and snow of the world and heading for the east wall.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on them, on the east wall!


    The figure standing on the east wall, needless to say, is Su Han!


    Su Han seemed to feel the arrival of Chen Xiang and others. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he only heard the hum, and a ripple spread invisibly.


    When the ripples spread, the speed reached the extreme, and all the space where they passed all turned into nothingness at the moment.


    From a distance, you can only see a large area of darkness spreading rapidly from the void.


    People close to the east wall quickly retreat, or enter the inn, or enter the hotel. The main street of the whole snow moon city suddenly becomes cold at this moment.


    They are not stupid, although the heart of the God of war has great confidence, after all, the other side is a super clan.


    But the figure in black who dares to come alone must have his confidence.


    Such people, they only dare to discuss, dare not offend.


    Chen Xiang and others came quickly, and in the blink of an eye they swept over half of the snow moon city.


    When they saw the invisible ripple, their pupils contracted slightly.


    Also at this moment, only listen to a bang, that wave no longer spread, but at this moment, mercilessly burst open!


    This explosion immediately made the void appear a huge whirlpool, in which there was a towering swallowing force, and there was an indescribable shock wave, which made a severe noise to Chen Xiang and others.


    Chen Xiang was in the front, his face was gloomy, his hand was waving, and the shock wave was directly collapsed.


    However, the faces of the people behind them changed greatly. Some of them responded in time, or dodged or responded to the blast, but some of them did not expect and could not respond. Under the shock wave, their bodies broke apart with a bang!


    Among them, there is a member of the cold iron guard!


    If other people, Chen Xiang will not take care of their life and death, but Han Tiewei, every death, will make him extremely painful.


    The people of hantiewei are all in the early stage of dragon spirit state, but this kind of early stage of dragon spirit state is different from that of ordinary dragon spirit state.


    They have great potential. Joining the cold iron guard at the moment is just too much. In the future, even if they can''t be promoted to Han Yin Wei and Han Jin Wei, they still have enough talent to reach the top of dragon spirit realm.


    Don''t say it''s Chen Xiang. Even if it''s in the war god sect, the cold iron guard died on one person, which is extremely distressed.


    Under this explosion, one person died in the cold iron guard, and the many responsible persons behind them were even more dead!


    Among these people, some are dragon spirit realm, some are dragon Dan realm, but dragon spirit realm is only in the early stage.After their death, their yuan Shen and long Dan were quickly absorbed by the amazing whirlpool and finally dissipated. The yuan Shen and long Dan appeared in Su Han''s hands.


    "Thirteen..."


    That yuan God, Su Han directly ignored.


    He looked at the long Dan in his hand and murmured for a moment. Then he put the Dragon Dan into the space ring.


    So far, he has obtained nearly 30 dragon pills.


    But this is far from enough.


    "Bastard, you dare to come!"


    At the moment, Chen Xiang has come to Su Han less than a kilometer away.


    His eyes are full of astonishing opportunities and anger, as if to swallow Su han to Shengsheng.


    "If you wait for me here, I will come." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Chen Xiang''s divinity swept out, but the effect on Su Han was hazy. He could not see Su Han''s appearance clearly, and even his breath was a little strange.


    "If I want you to know, why should I wear this black dress and hat?" Su Han laughed, and there was some irony in his words.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to rob the things of our war god sect, there will be no good end!" Chen gnawed his teeth.


    "Maybe you''re right, but at least, not now."


    Su Han calmly said a word, and then a wave of the palm, its four weeks immediately appeared a storm.


    From that storm, a variety of weapons emerged, most of which were of no grade or silver grade.


    At first glance, there are thousands of weapons, including swords, swords, axes and spears!


    These weapons were all obtained by Su Han. Although they were of no use to him, they were left in the space ring for the time being.


    Just from the hands of Huadong and Songshu before, such as this kind of low-grade weapons, he got no less than 500.


    "Boom


    After the weapon appeared, Su Han''s palm suddenly waved. The thousands of weapons were shocked and turned into streamers and went straight to the surrounding pavilions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Boom, boom..."


    When these weapons fell, the surrounding pavilions suddenly roared, all the glass was broken, and the castle seemed to collapse.


    In the middle of the pavilion, one after another of the figure''s face changed wildly.


    "I didn''t provoke you. What did you do to me?"


    "You are so aggressive that it will hinder your own mood. In the future, you will have no good end!


    "You can''t die too well!"


    There were shouts of anger coming from the pavilion.


    However, these people obviously think too much. The fall of those weapons did not kill all the people in the pavilion, but killed some of them as if there were guidelines.


    Soon, these weapons were recovered again, turned into a storm and emerged around Su Han.


    At the same time, Su Han in front of a small crack was torn, full of hundreds of long Dan, appeared in Su Han''s hands.


    "Not bad."


    After su Han put the Dragon pill away, he calmly looked at Chen Xiang: "are you still going to let them hide?"


    Chen Xiang''s teeth are going to be broken. All the people killed by Su Han are from the God of war.


    They usually hide in the snow moon city in various places, others do not know their identity, only to the critical moment, they will rush out like a sharp knife to kill the enemy.


    Like now.


    But Chen Xiang didn''t expect that the other side was so cautious. He stood in front of him, but he didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he killed those people who were hiding in the dark!


    Since you can''t hide it, why hide it!


    "All the people of the God of war show up!" Chen Xiang cheered.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the end of the day, the figures rushed out of the pavilions below and finally landed on the main street.


    Their appearance, let the people around are stupefied for a while.


    "It turns out that they are all from the war god sect..."


    "What about him? I was still talking to him and farting..."


    These people were shivering, and suddenly understood in their hearts why the figure in black had slaughtered these innocent people.


    The figure in black did not kill innocent people, but all those who died were from the God of war!


    "How do you know that?"


    There is a middle-aged man from the pavilion, step by step, went to the void above, and Su Han standing flat.


    "Do you know what killers need to pay attention to most?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "what?"


    "A qualified killer is sure not to kill people, so he has no chance of killing and murderous spirit."


    Su Han pointed to the middle-aged man and shook his head faintly: "but your people can''t


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s look immediately sank down.


    He knew that it was the people of the war god sect who exposed their murders and were sensed by Su Han, so Su Han would kill them directly.


    "What do you do with all that nonsense?"


    Chen xiangleng hummed: "Feng Lei, use the art of forbidding the dragon, kill this man!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and waved back and forth. At once, a large number of figures rushed towards here.


    Su Han standing on the wall, from a distance, can see the snow moon city on the main street, at the moment a dense figure emerged, there are tens of thousands of roads!


    "No dragon!" The middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "Wow


    When his voice fell, the tens of thousands of people joined hands, and the Dragon Power broke out. In the void, it turned into a colorful and gorgeous color, forming a towering fog, which shrouded Su Han in the past.


    This is the art of forbidding the dragon of Zhanshen sect!


    This skill can block the enemy''s dragon power for some time, so that his accomplishments are suppressed and become an ordinary person!


    Although the accomplishments of these tens of thousands of people are uneven, there is also dragon blood state at the lowest level, and the highest level is the middle-aged man in the middle of dragon spirit realm!


    With all of them, even the peak people in the later stage of the Dragon kingdom can be banned!


    The speed of the fog was extremely fast, and it appeared all around Su Han. Almost in the blink of an eye, it completely shrouded Su Han.


    Su Han was in it, only felt that the aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to be isolated at the moment, while the dragon power in his body was more like being suppressed by force, and it was suddenly dissipated with a bang.


    Like Su Han at the moment, just become an ordinary person!


    "It''s time for you to pay your life for killing so many people in my war god sect!" The middle-aged man said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Xiang said: "catch this man, don''t kill him. I want to hang him on the gate of XueYue City, let his blood run dry, and his mind will drag to despair to show the world!"


    "By you?"


    But at this moment, in the fog, Su Han''s voice is spread out.Then, the streamer burst out and turned into a black awn in an instant. Its speed was extremely fast. Almost in the moment of rushing out, it crossed the place of nearly 1000 meters and appeared behind Chen Xiang.


    "Boom


    When he appeared, a huge fist went towards Chen Xiangbang.


    "No way!"


    Chen Xiang''s face changed and his pupils contracted. He couldn''t believe it.


    He clearly felt that Su Han''s cultivation had disappeared completely in a moment, and he felt like an ordinary person.


    How now, he still has strength!!!


    "There are so many impossible things in this world. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Su Han''s voice came, and his fist flashed to Chen Xiang''s head.


    Chen Xiang''s heart beat fiercely for a moment, and immediately retreated. When he retreated, his strength in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm broke out, and his palms waved repeatedly, trying to blow up the fist awn.


    But at this moment, behind it, a crack was suddenly torn, and there was a white finger pointing.


    Chen Xiang couldn''t react at all. The finger was directly on the back of his head.


    At this moment, Chen Xiang''s body was shocked, and then he directly burst through his head. His body was also broken into flesh and blood and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "You are the Dragon Emperor''s land!"


    Chen Xiang''s roaring voice was also transmitted when the yuan God rushed out.


    "Wow


    A big hand appeared out of thin air, tearing the void, and grabbing Chen Xiang''s yuan Shen.


    Everything is so simple and neat, just like killing a chicken or a dog.


    Chen Xiang is the highest person of cultivation and status in this area. However, he has been killed and the yuan God has been captured without much effort.


    "This..."


    "How can this man be so strong?"


    "Mr. Chen That''s it? "


    The rest of the war god clan couldn''t believe it. The eyes of the cold iron guard shrank, and the faces of those in charge changed wildly. Peng Lei and others also took a deep breath after seeing this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Su Han from the start, to this moment, a total of only a few seconds.


    In these seconds, Chen Xiang''s body was killed.


    It''s a flash!


    No one can believe that Chen Xiang was a strong man in the later period of the Dragon kingdom. Even in the war god sect, he could also be placed in the position of a foreman.


    If these accomplishments are placed in a remote town, they are the strong ones who stamp their feet and make the earth tremble three times.


    Today, however, it''s such a cowardly death


    "You want to hang me above the gate, let my blood flow to dry, let my mind drag to despair, to show the world with my life?"


    Su Han raised his right hand and gazed at Chen Xiang''s yuan Shen. Although his words were calm, there was an indescribable chill.


    "I, I..."


    Chen Xiang didn''t know how to open his mouth. Even he couldn''t believe it. In the blink of an eye, there was only yuan Shen left.


    He was angry in his heart, but now in Su Han''s hands, he felt like a mole ant. He only felt that all his accomplishments in Yuan Shen were suppressed. He was like Su Han''s one thought, and he could let himself die immediately.


    He wanted to beg for mercy. He could be the general leader of Yuewang road and the strongman of the God of war. Because of his arrogant attitude, he could not pull down his face to ask Su Han for mercy in front of so many people.


    "You are so cruel, I can''t treat you badly, can I?"


    Su Han suddenly smile, palm flip between, a dark green cane appears.


    "Tie a man''s rope!"


    When he saw the dark green cane, Chen Xiang''s eyes contracted fiercely. Naturally, he could recognize that this was the rope that the man with scar of cold iron guard took.


    Su Han held the cane and waved it slightly. The cane wrapped Chen Xiang''s yuan Shen directly.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han''s big hand waved, the cane immediately grew, turned into a kilometer, slapped on the ground.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream immediately spread from the yuan God of Chen Xiang. His accomplishments were suppressed by Su Han. At the moment, under the rope, he was no different from an ordinary person. Su Han waved his cane, causing him to have a fierce collision with the ground. The pain was really indescribable.


    "It feels good."


    Su Han smile, immediately waved cane, directly toward the middle-aged man Feng Lei hit in the past.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he had a strong fear of Su Han. He was only in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. Su Han could kill Chen Xiang in the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, let alone himself.


    The crux of the matter is that at the tip of the cane, Chen Xiang''s spirit is rolling up. Even if he has the ability to resist, he dare not resist!


    In case of resistance, he will definitely hit the yuan God of Chen Xiang. By then, Chen Xiang has not died in Su Han''s hand. I''m afraid he will die in his own hands.


    "Whew!"


    His figure quickly retreated, but Su Han''s figure also flickered. His speed was much faster than that of Feng Lei. Almost at the moment of Feng Lei''s appearance, the rattan had already rolled Chen Xiang Yuan Shen and hit him here.


    "Ban the dragon


    Feng Lei was extremely embarrassed by the pursuit. Under the roar, many disciples of the war god sect tried to imprison Su Han''s dragon power.


    How can they know that Su Han did not rely on the cultivation of martial arts, and his cultivation of martial arts was just a dragon spirit realm. How could he kill Chen Xiang, the Dragon God state, in the later period?


    The art of forbidding the dragon can only imprison the local dragon power, which is useless to the magic cultivation!


    In the thick fog, Su Han''s figure rushed out again. Under the waving of the rattan, Feng Lei couldn''t avoid it with a slap on his body.


    At this moment, two screams came out.


    The first one is Feng Lei''s, and the second is Chen Xiang Yuan Shen''s.


    "Damn thing, you can kill me if you have the ability!" Chen Xiang roared.


    "Kill you?"


    Su Han smile: "you think you have been extremely cruel and vicious, but in fact, to me, your so-called cruel and vicious, is only a drop in the bucket."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han waved the cane again and drew to Feng Lei.


    At the moment, Feng Lei''s back clothes have been broken, a ferocious wound with blood is flowing.


    "Kill me Chen Xiang yelled at Feng Lei.


    Feng Lei''s face was gloomy, and his eyes showed determination. He really wanted to kill Chen Xiang.


    It''s natural that he is not a hesitant person who can cultivate to his level. If he goes on like this, Chen Xiang will not be able to save himself. Even he will be brutally killed.


    "Wow


    Peng Lei turned his hand and waved a sword. The sword was straight towards Chen Xiang, and he was about to hit him.


    But at this moment, the rattan suddenly released Chen Xiang''s original spirit, and then changed its track to avoid Feng Lei''s sword. After a circle in the void, it appeared from the rear and directly penetrated Feng Lei''s body!"Hiss!"


    After penetrating, Su Han tugs at the rattan, and Feng Lei''s body is torn in two.


    After all this, the cane wrapped up Chen Xiang''s yuan Shen, and then rolled it again. All of them, including Feng Lei, were taken back.


    "What are you going to do!!"


    Chen Xiang felt that under this kind of torture, it was better to let himself die directly.


    "I want the war god sect, pay the price!" Su Han said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end? Why do we hate and hate you?" Chen Xiang gnashed his teeth.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Su Han eyes in a flash of cold light, palm slightly raised, toward the void in front of the sudden downward pressure.


    "Boom ~"


    under this pressure, a startling palm emerges from the space.


    The palm with indescribable terrible pressure, like the hand of God, more like the whole snow moon city to be completely covered.


    Looking up at this moment, I saw a huge shadow pressing towards the ground, with a breath like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go


    Chen Xiang looked at the cold iron guard and roared.


    Don''t use his mouth, the cold iron guard naturally knows to go quickly, because the target of this palm is just them!


    However, despite all their efforts, they are still useless.


    The palm of the hand roared, tearing all the void, and suppressed the nine iron guards on the ground.


    All the pavilions within a radius of thousands of meters are falling apart at this moment. Not only the nine cold iron guards, but also thousands of people of the God of war, all died in this palm!


    Chen Xiang''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. He was staring at Su Han, almost breaking his teeth. He said, "you can''t die easily! It''s hard to die


    "Here you are, but my first stop." Su Han said lightly.


    As the words fell, a flame appeared in Su Han''s palm. The flame wrapped Chen Xiang''s yuan Shen and made him scream bitterly.


    "You have no body, you can''t shed blood to dry, but I can let you, the God of God, drag you to despair and live forever in the fire."


    Su Han finished, and directly threw Chen Xiang and Feng Lei''s spirits into the space ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Go


    Chen Xiang and Feng Lei were both physically dead, the yuan God was captured, and the Han Tiewei was also killed under Su Han''s hand, and there were thousands of people of the war god sect.


    The rest of the people, all fell into fear, they did not dare to look at Su Han, but turned around and fled in all directions.


    As for those in charge of transportation, they have been fighting all the year round. They have already developed an excellent temperament. Almost when Chen Xiang''s body was broken down, they were ready to flee.


    At the moment, they did not have any hesitation. They looked at each other and gave a deep hug to Su Han and then decided to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Su Han is a light mouth, at the same time a wave of his hand, a huge light curtain appeared, completely blocked the place.


    "It''s true that we belong to the God of war, but we haven''t offended our predecessors. I hope you can forgive me once." Someone said.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and there appeared a small filament in the light curtain, which emerged in front of the public, slowly floating.


    "Dragon Kingdom, swallow the light." Su Han said lightly.


    Smell speech, among them a part of person in charge is facial expression a heavy.


    They know that this filament is not a good thing, but if it is not swallowed at this moment, it is bound to die.


    A little hesitation, someone showed decisiveness and swallowed the light.


    After swallowing it, the man only felt that the light was instantly integrated into his original spirit. Even if there was no sound, it was as if there was nothing in general.


    But he knew that Su Han must have the reason to swallow it.


    The light can not feel anything at the moment, but it must be dormant in the yuan God.


    "Swallow the light, leave the space ring, and you can go." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing the speech, the man was immediately overjoyed, and his figure flashed. When he came to the light curtain, there was a gap in the light curtain, enough to let it go.


    Seeing this scene, the other Dragon God realms were all flashing their eyes and swallowing the light without hesitation.


    Their space ring has been taken off for a long time, floating on the void by themselves, waiting for Su han to collect it.


    A moment later, there were about 70 people left here.


    All of these 70 people are Longdan.


    "Master, our accomplishments do not pose any threat to you at all. I hope you can forgive me once for the sake of the people who are from the mainland of Longwu." There is also humanity.


    "Are you both from Longwu? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han suddenly burst out laughing: "your reason is really persuasive, but it is a pity that you have entered the wrong sect!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han stretched out his palm and pinched them slightly.


    At that moment, the huge curtain of light shrank rapidly at this moment, and all the seventy people were wrapped up in an instant.


    "What are you going to do?"


    These people were very surprised. They thought that Su Han had let go of the Dragon Kingdom and could let them go.


    But at the moment, feeling the contraction of the light curtain, once to a certain extent, they will be forced to die by the mask!


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but stood there quietly. His dark star eyes under his hat had an amazing cold light flashing.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, there was a dull sound coming out, and then, a very sad scream was heard.


    That''s the first one who was forced to burst by the curtain of light.


    Other people are playing their own attacks, all the skills are taken out.


    They either defend, attack, or retreat, trying to escape.


    But all this is useless.


    The light curtain finally shrunk to the size of three meters in diameter, and there was a blood mist in it. Among the blood mist, 70 Golden Dragon pills were floating slowly.


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, those dragon pills were directly held in his hand and put into the space ring.


    There are also those storage rings, whose owner is dead. Su Han''s mind sweeps directly into it and sees a large number of items.


    All of these people are responsible for escorting and transporting on various road sections. Naturally, their space rings are much richer than the general Longdan realm or the Dragon God realm.


    Because these things are not theirs, but of the God of war!


    Su Han''s more than 100 space rings have been completely swept. Finally, a rough calculation shows that there are about 98 million lower grade spirit stones, more than 100 billion gold coins, 20000 pills and tens of thousands of miraculous herbs.


    But those weapons and equipment are much less, only thousands of them.


    Obviously, this Yueyang Road mainly escorts the spirit stone and other things, rather than weapons and equipment.


    In this way, it is most in line with Su Han''s mind.


    Although he was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in the last life, he was born here again. It is the first time for him to see such a large number of inferior spirit stones from the bottom to the present.Add in the 2 million we got before, it''s 100 million!


    What can a 100 million low-grade spirit stone do?


    To make a simple example, among the third rate sects, there are millions of disciples, each of whom can get 100 lower spirit stones.


    And these 100 lower spirit stones are enough for them to practice for months or even a year!


    This is the effect of 100 million inferior spirit stones on a third rate sect and millions of disciples!


    And if you put it in the Phoenix sect


    Such huge financial resources will really make the Phoenix sect have a leap like change.


    At the moment, however, Su Han can''t go back.


    As he said, this is just his first stop.


    This is just a Yuewang Road, a branch line, even the main line has not arrived.


    What''s more, Su Han''s target is not only the war god sect, but also the yuxu palace, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb and so on. He will not let go.


    "There are three strongholds in the Yuewang road. Among them, there are 100 million spirit stones and 100 billion gold coins, as well as the priceless pills and miracles. What kind of wealth will the strongholds in the main line have? What wealth will there be in the war god sect


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    He turned his eyes and looked at those who were fleeing towards the distant death, full of fear.


    His divine thoughts were towering and swept out directly. All the Longdan realms were turned into red dots and emerged in the mind.


    "Wow


    Su Han waves again, endless light silk appears.


    Almost every one of the God of war people, there is such a silk.


    This light silk seems to be tearing the void and appearing out of thin air. No matter how hard they practice and how fast they are, they can''t beat the floating of the silk.


    "Swallow the light and go away!"


    Su Han''s voice spread all over the ears of all people at this moment.


    Hearing this, the people of the war god sect did not feel dissatisfied, but were relieved because they had seen the departure of the Dragon kingdom before.


    At the moment, without saying a word, swallow the light next to you.


    After swallowing, Su Han did not have more tubes, but turned his hands and had more than 2000 weapons, which pierced the void and integrated into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Hiss, hisses, hisses..."


    As soon as these weapons were integrated into the space, the space was suddenly torn apart and several or even dozens of weapons appeared.


    They couldn''t react at all. When they ran away, they fantasized about countless ways Su Han could chase him. Because they fled in different directions, Su Han only had time to pursue others.


    He can hide, can also continue to escape, and when Su Han comes to pursue him, I''m afraid he doesn''t know where he''s gone.


    But they never thought that Su Han''s means were so against the sky!


    Of the more than 2000 weapons, half of them were obtained before Su Han, and the other half were just acquired. Their grades are very low.


    But Su Han''s accomplishments are there, even the lowest level weapons can play a very terrible role!


    "Ah


    "You''ll get retribution sooner or later, retribution!"


    All kinds of voices came from the mouths of these gods of war, which was the last word they could say before they died.


    It''s either cursing, screaming, begging for mercy, or grieving.


    Almost in an instant, those weapons were withdrawn again and turned into a storm around Su Han.


    And their return also brought Su Han nearly 100 dragon pills.


    Of course, the grade of these dragon pills is very low, because their accomplishments are only in the early stage or the middle stage.


    Among them, there is not even a dragon pill in the later period.


    Su Han frown slightly, immediately figure flash, into a pavilion.


    Seeing Su Han come in, the man in the pavilion changed his face and dodged around.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them, but went to the top floor of the pavilion. Finally, he found a room. When he saw no one in it, he went directly into it.


    "All the people in the pavilion are not allowed to leave, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    After entering the room, Su Han''s voice spread throughout the whole pavilion.


    Hearing this, all the people in the pavilion are crying bitterly. They tell us where the evil star is going and why they come here.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the room, Su Han directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and a large number of Longdan floated in front of him.


    These long Dan, all are emitting the golden color, looks very gorgeous, dazzling, exciting.


    For example, this kind of dragon elixir is more precious than the spirit stone, because it is full of the most strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, and it also integrates the memory of the cultivation of the whole life of the Longdan realm.


    If you can swallow one, even if it is only for the aura of heaven and earth, it can also be satisfying.


    However, this kind of dragon pill should not be put too long, otherwise it will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, Su Han won''t get the Dragon pill every time, he will swallow it immediately.


    "There are 432 dragon pills in total, including 315 in the initial stage, 87 in the middle stage and 30 in the later stage."


    Su Han frowned slightly. For others, the number of these dragon elixirs is very large, enough to make dozens of dragon spirit state peaks used to break through to the Dragon elixir realm.


    But for him, it''s still too little.


    Su Han once said that there are several worlds. One is the beginning, and the other is the extreme. He can break through the realm of dragon Dan by swallowing nine dragon pills. However, he swallows 9999 pieces, which is still the realm of dragon Dan!


    However, swallowing nine pills is not the same as swallowing 99, 999, or even more dragon pills.


    Up to now, Su Han has already broken through the nine and ninety-nine, but 999 is still a little short.


    It can be said that if Su Han wants to condense the Dragon elixir at the moment, the spiritual silk thread in his body can explode, and let Su Han condense the Dragon pill to break through the Dragon Dan realm.


    But at this moment, if the Dragon pill is condensed, what is the difference between it and other dragon Dan realms?


    This is obviously not what Su Han wants.


    And


    He doesn''t intend to gather only one dragon pill!


    One is the beginning, nine is the pole!


    Whether it''s Longdan here, it will be the same when he condenses the spirit!


    However, Longdan and Yuanshen are different after all.


    Even if the nine dragon pills are condensed, they only exist in Su Han''s body after all. But if there are nine yuan gods, Su Han can use these nine yuan gods to display his other secret art against the heaven - Jiuyang separation technique!


    Of course, that''s all after.


    At the moment, Su Han still breaks through the Dragon pill first.


    "One dragon pill can swallow 9999 pills. If it is more, it will take too much time."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "even so, in the case of condensing a dragon elixir, only relying on the cultivation of martial arts can sweep all the Dragon Dan realms, and even fight with the early stage of dragon spirit realm! If all the nine dragon pills are condensed, the Dragon God can be swept away, and the Dragon Emperor can be fought with the cultivation of the dragon spirit state! "Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his heart was boiling with blood.


    Compared with the previous life, the cultivation at this moment is too low.


    Even the Longzun realm on the Longwu continent is just like a mole ant to Su Han of the last generation.


    But Su Han is reborn at the moment. He is not compared with the peak cultivation of the previous life, but with the dragon spirit state of the previous life.


    At that time, he also drifted with the tide. Like everyone else, he condensed a dragon elixir, and then continued to practice. In the early, middle and late stages of the Dragon elixir realm, he condensed the yuan God.


    At that time all, at the moment of Su Han look, are so naive and ridiculous.


    Now, he has the demon Dragon Emperor skill, with the Nine Yang separation skill, when the Dragon Dan, will not be so ordinary, when the Dragon God, will not be so ordinary!


    When Su Han condenses nine yuan gods, his accomplishments in the Dragon kingdom will be enough to stand on the top of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, separated the 315 early dragon pills by themselves, and then swallowed them all.


    "Boom


    For a moment, a tremendous spiritual power exploded directly from the 315 dragon pills. In this instant, even Su Han''s face was a little pale.


    The spiritual power contained in so many dragon pills is too amazing. That is to say, Su Han, who has the magic of demon Dragon Emperor, would not dare to swallow it like this if he had changed the peak of other dragon spirit realm.


    The magic of the demon Dragon Emperor was in full swing, and the amazing power of swallowing and absorbing came from it. All these auras were condensed to a point and suppressed. After half an hour, it turned into a long spiritual power line with the thickness of half a finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    After swallowing the early Longdan, Su Han devoured all the middle and late Longdan.


    Time goes by, half a month goes by.


    The people in the pavilion really feel like years passing by.


    During this half month, they did not dare to go to see Su Han, nor did they dare to leave the attic. They could only stay in their respective places. It can be said that they didn''t think of tea and rice. They were afraid that Su Han would destroy the pavilion in his anger and kill them together.


    On the 20th day, someone finally came to the door, bowed deeply, hesitated and said, "master, I haven''t eaten anything for 20 days. If you don''t mind, I''d like to buy some food for you."


    After that, he waited quietly.


    Five minutes later, however, no one answered.


    "Master?" The man spoke again.


    See still no one answer, this person slightly pondered, opened the door.


    When he saw everything inside, the man was stunned, that is, the whole person would collapse in general, with a long sigh of relief.


    Because it has always made them scared, such as the evil star stuck in the throat, had already left this room for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold city.


    This place belongs to the East China Sea Kingdom, which is about ten million away from the snow moon kingdom.


    Yueyang Road has three strongholds. The first is XueYue city of XueYue Kingdom, the second is the cold city of Donghai Kingdom, and the third is tens of millions of kilometers away from Donghai kingdom. It is already infinitely close to the middle region of Longwu mainland, only millions of kilometers away.


    There, is the imperial capital of Shenqing empire!


    The three strongholds are classified according to their levels. It can be said that XueYue city is the lowest one, while fenghan city is a second-class stronghold. As for the imperial capital of Shenqing Empire, it is a first-class stronghold.


    In the cold city at the moment, there is a very young and charming woman sitting on the throne in a nine story Pavilion.


    This woman seems to be only in her twenties, but in fact, she has lived for more than 200 years.


    Her name is Ziyan. She is the general person in charge of Yueyang Road, the stronghold of fenghan city!


    "This man obviously came to our God of war. First he destroyed the transportation sub units of East China and song masonry, and then directly destroyed the stronghold of XueYue city and took away all the space rings in the hands of Chen Xiang and others."


    Ziyan calmly said: "if there is no accident, this person should have come for money, but he must have had some hatred with our war god sect. Otherwise, he would choose the target, and he would not directly choose me. After all, the authority of the super sect is there, and few people are willing to provoke."


    Beside him, hundreds of people stood.


    These hundreds of people lowered their heads, as if they were extremely frightened. From time to time, some people looked up at Ziyan. The calmer the look of the latter, the more it made them feel that a volcano was about to erupt.


    The stronghold of XueYue city has been destroyed, not only here, but also the stronghold of the imperial capital of Shenqing Empire and even the whole zhanshenzong have already known about it!


    When Su Han was in the snow moon city, he once let go of those dragon spirit realms. After they left, they naturally sent the news to the wind cold city by various means.


    The God of war was so angry that he immediately issued an order that he would be found within a month.


    Just like Chen Xiang at the beginning, the order of the war god sect was not to kill Su Han, but to take him alive and bring him back to the war god sect!


    At the time of issuing the order, the war god sect made a series of actions, including sending ten small teams of cold silver guards to capture the man!


    Hanyinwei is the king card army of zhanshenzong, which is only above hanjinwei.


    The role of Han yinwei is to take charge of the life and death power of the war god sect. For example, it is natural for them to move out, which is most appropriate.


    As for Han Jinwei, if they were asked to look for Su Han, everyone would think that it was too luxurious.


    "There is news in the clan. In three days'' time, Lord Wang lichen will come with the cold silver guard. Before that, if we still haven''t found out the whereabouts of this man, you should know the consequences."


    Ziyan said again: "from the news from XueYue City, we can see that the highest cultivation of this person will not exceed the peak of the dragon spirit realm. He can easily kill the Dragon elixir realm, including Chen Xiang. Obviously, he has extremely amazing means. But if he was in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, he would not spend so much trouble. Under one hand, it would be enough to suppress the whole snow moon city. "


    "Based on the above conclusions..."


    Ziyan''s expression suddenly became cold, and a strong chill came out of her body.


    "It can be determined that this man is the Dragon God realm, and he came for wealth. But now, twenty days have passed, and you can''t even get any clues, even the slightest trace. Who of you will come out and tell me, what''s the use of me if I want you? "Hearing this, people all around were trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    They have followed Ziyan for so many years. Naturally, they understand very well that this woman looks extremely beautiful and charming on the surface. If she is a goblin, she can''t help but want to go up and have a bite.


    But in fact, Ziyan''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness of character can''t even be compared with men.


    Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to any affection here. Even though she has been following her for so many years, if she is angry, she will not care who you are or what you have done for her.


    "According to this person''s behavior, character and cultivation, his subordinates suspect that he will come directly to my cold city?"


    A man stood up and said in a low voice: "if he really came for money and has a grudge against the God of war, it is reasonable for him to come to fenghan city. After all, it seems that he is very familiar with Yueyang Road. Fenghan city is a second-class stronghold, which is much more than that of XueYue city. This person is likely to come to fenghan city."


    "Yes."


    Another old man stood up and said, "we just need to set a trap here, just wait for this person to come, and capture him directly and send him back to the war god sect!"


    "Wow


    The moment the old man''s voice dropped, Ziyan suddenly raised his head. With a wave of his big hand, the old man did not dare to resist. He was directly pinched by his neck and mentioned it to his eyes.


    "Can you turn your head before you talk to me?"


    Ziyan stared at the old man and said coldly, "do you mean that we are just waiting for him to come here? But what if he doesn''t come? Will you bear the anger of the Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The old man''s heart leaped wildly, only to feel a startling sense of crisis rising from his heart.


    This sense of crisis comes from Ziyan.


    But he did not dare to resist, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, even if some of the feeling of suffocation, but is still trying to suppress their own breathing.


    "For all the years you''ve been with me, for once, never again!"


    Ziyan snorted coldly and threw the old man directly into the distance.


    Until now, the old man did not dare to use cultivation, his body fell to the ground with a bang, and then he got up in confusion.


    "Send out all the spies in the cold city. I don''t care how much you cost. You must find out the whereabouts of this man within two days."


    Ziyan snorted coldly: "if you still don''t give me a satisfactory answer before the arrival of the Lord Wang lichen, I will finish you with my own hands without the order of the Lord!"


    "Yes."


    The hundreds of people nodded their heads in a hurry, and were immediately relieved to leave.


    "Bao --"


    at this moment, a figure suddenly came from a distance with a sharp voice. After coming in, he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "report to elder Zi, there is news that the third class of Fugui road points to jinyecheng It''s destroyed. "


    "What?"


    Ziyan suddenly rose, and the chair under her body smashed.


    Jinyecheng is not under her jurisdiction, but Fugui Road, like Yuewang Road, is one of the six branches of the main line of the war god sect!


    Ziyan thought that Su Han would march against him and directly killed the fenghan city. Unexpectedly, Su Han went around the distance of tens of thousands of kilometers and killed directly into the Golden Night City!


    Ziyan doesn''t care if the golden night city is destroyed. What she cares about is that Su Han is in the middle of the Golden Night City. With such a long distance, she can''t find out her whereabouts within two days!


    "This damned bastard!"


    In the purple smoke eyes, the cold light was big: "my war god clan, what kind of resentment does he have? He has such a cruel and vicious hand. If it is only for property, it is not necessary to do so!"


    "Elder, since this man has gone to the Golden Night City, we don''t have to worry about the anger of the clan. This is not why we can''t find him." The old man who opened his mouth before said again.


    Ziyan''s eyes narrowed for a while, but the heart was also a relief.


    Because the old man said it was right. It was not just the Yuewang road that made a mistake. At the moment, it was also the case on the Fugui road. Even if the war god sect had anger, it could not have fallen on itself so innocently.


    "According to the previous plan, let all the spies go out to look for them. Don''t stay idle here. After the arrival of Wang lichen, I will naturally report everything that happened." Purple smoke Road.


    "Yes."


    Those people all nodded and walked away.


    They understand that Ziyan let the spies go out at the moment is just making a show. This is to tell the war god sect that they have been trying their best to find it, but who ever thought that the other party ran to the golden night city again.


    ¡­¡­


    Huayang City, in the middle of a palace.


    This is the second-class stronghold of Fugui Road, just like Ziyan.


    The person in charge here is Xia Qing.


    "Asshole!"


    At the moment, Xia Qing was in a rage. Almost everything in the palace was smashed to pieces.


    There are hundreds of people standing here, shivering, afraid to say a word.


    "This son of a bitch, just do it on the Yuewang road. What do you want to do on my rich road?"


    On Xia Qing''s palm, there is a faint light shining, which is the light of dragon power.


    If he had not tried to suppress his anger, he would have preferred to blow all the people in front of him into nothingness.


    "Xia Changlao, there was a message from Yuewang road that this man''s accomplishments would not exceed the peak of the Dragon Kingdom at most. Moreover, he came from Yuewang road. According to his subordinates'' guess, this person should also understand his own cultivation, and can''t make any big waves, so he only dares to run wild in the third class stronghold."


    Someone stood up and said in a low voice: "we really have a responsibility for the destruction of the Golden Night City. However, Mr. Xia can pass on the guess of his subordinates to other branches, so that they can take full precautions as far as possible. When this person appears, he will be captured directly. On this side of the road of wealth and wealth, we can make up for our mistakes."


    "That''s right."


    Xia Qing said directly: "it''s up to you to do it. You must do it as soon as possible. Zongzhong has sent Wang lichen to Ziyan. With Wang lichen''s nature, Ziyan doesn''t think there will be any good fruit to eat. If we can''t do this well again, then Lord Wang lichen will be angry. We will all wait to go home and farm. "


    "Yes."


    The man immediately bent over and left.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    Xia Qing''s people did a good job in this matter.In this main line, all the third-class bases of the branch line are fully prepared.


    Even when the God of war was angry, it sent 50 teams of cold silver guards. Besides Yuewang Road, ten teams were sent from each branch line.


    At the same time, most of Longwu mainland was in shock.


    Some people robbed the transportation route of zhanshenzong and destroyed two third-class strongholds of zhanshenzong.


    According to the actual evaluation, there are 200 million lower grade spirit stones, more than 200 billion gold coins, and many pills and miracles!


    There are tens of thousands of main lines and hundreds of thousands of branch lines in the war god sect, but not all of them are spiritual stones.


    What''s more, even Yuewang road and Fugui road are the spirit stones that zhanshenzong only got after mining for a full year in the unknown number of spirit stone veins!


    As for the pills, elixirs, weapons and equipment, almost all of them are the items for the promotion of each sect below and the tasks of the sect.


    Such a large number of spirit stones, gold coins and other things, even as the super clan of the God of war, the loss is also very painful.


    What shocked countless people is not here, but that someone dares to touch the tiger''s tail!


    As a super clan, Zhanshen sect stands majestically on the whole land of Longwu. Some people once said that they would rather offend ten first-class sects than one super sect!


    However, some people dare to do so.


    Moreover, this man was obviously fully prepared, and he knew that all the things he robbed were from the war god sect.


    One shot, another place, another shot.


    Even if the God of war is very strong, such as the God of heaven overlooking the world, but for a while, we can''t find out where this man is.


    Two months later, there was no news at all about whether zhanshenzong had found the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Worship, must worship!"


    "This man is really a model of our generation. Even the super clan would dare to have a try. If the God of War didn''t find him in the end, then his super clan''s dignity would be greatly reduced."


    "This man is just a dragon spirit realm. Why is it so hard to find him?"


    "Nonsense, the land of Longwu is so big, and from the beginning to the end, the rubbish of the branch lines of the war god sect don''t know what he looks like, let alone his exact identity. He only knows that he is wearing black clothes and a hat. Isn''t that bullshit? There are more people in black and hat. What''s the use of saying these things? "


    "Indeed, the disguise of this man is really good. The war god sect does not know his identity at all. As long as he changes into a new suit, who can recognize him?"


    "In order to kill all the Dragon gods, why did you say that the purpose of killing the dragon was not to attract all the people to kill him?"


    "Speaking of this, it''s a little strange. He even destroyed the stronghold of the war god sect, but he killed almost all of them in the Dragon Dan area of the war god sect. Why?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. If it is known by the war god sect, we can''t bear to talk about it here."


    "What are you afraid of? There are ten super clans on the land of Longwu. They are not the only one in his family. We are hundreds of millions of miles away from the God of war. He can''t hear of the war god sect any more. "


    "Well, I''m afraid we''re not the only ones talking about it at the moment. It''s said that the whole land of Longwu knows about it."


    "It''s true. The authority of the war god sect was disgraced by this man''s hand. The God of war was so angry that he said that he was preparing to let Han Jinwei take action."


    "Han Jinwei? That''s not the ace of the war god sect? It is said that every one of them is the dragon spirit realm, and the lowest is the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. The worst thing is to master a second-class purple gold level dragon skill. Some even master several. The senior level of the cold and golden Wei master the spirit level dragon skill! "


    "It seems that the war god sect is really angry."


    "Nonsense has been hit on the nose. If you don''t get angry, it won''t be called the God of war."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole land of Longwu is in great fear.


    Almost everyone is talking about it.


    Longwu mainland, under the suppression of the ten super sects, has been quiet for a long time.


    All of a sudden, such a thing happened. It was really the chatting resources of these people after dinner.


    After all, the war god sect is a super clan. It is like a giant in the middle region of Longwu mainland. Everyone thinks that the person who snatches is just a flash in the pan. In his anger, he will be captured sooner or later.


    A person''s strength, after all, is no match for the strength of a clan.


    What''s more, this clan is still a super clan!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling Kingdom, Yuanshan County, Fenghuang Zong''s residence.


    All the people have entered the practice of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    On this day, the nine cloud immortal magic array suddenly appeared vibration.


    In the residence of zongmen, a figure emerges from the void, which is Shen Li.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm and is about to break through.


    The reason why it appears is naturally to feel the vibration of the nine cloud immortal magic array.


    Standing above the void, he could see a man standing outside the residence, trying to come in.


    This person looks a little strange, not familiar, his eyes staring at the nine cloud fairy array, there is a strange light flashing.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Li''s voice, like thunder, passed through the nine clouds to the man''s ears.


    As soon as he was shocked, he immediately showed a smile


    "Liu Wu, the fourth level secret envoy of jiutianlou, came to deliver the goods."


    "Jiutianlou? Fourth order secret envoy? "


    Hearing this, Shen Li''s face was shocked.


    He naturally knew what the nine heaven tower was. It was a powerful force comparable to the super clan.


    The main business of jiutianlou is information trading, killers and goods transportation.


    There are too many branches in jiutianlou, but at least they are in the imperial capital of the kingdom. As long as you pay enough gold coins or spirit stones, even if you transport goods across the whole land of Longwu, you can do it.


    Of course, the farther the distance, the higher the price.


    Moreover, this kind of price should also be judged according to the rank of the secret envoy.


    Among the nine heaven buildings, the people who carry goods are called "secret envoys". These secret envoys can be divided into the first, second and third levels Nine steps.


    Just like the sect, the Ninth level secret envoy is the lowest level, the cultivation level is also the lowest, and the first level secret envoy is the highest.On top of the first-order emissary, there are two kinds of secret envoys: silver medal emissary and gold medal emissary.


    For example, the two kinds of secret envoys are promoted from the first to the Ninth level, and they are judged according to the completion rate of the task.


    The starting price of silver medal emissary is one million spirit stone, while the starting price of gold medal emissary is 2 million.


    That is to say, even if the distance is 10 meters, if we want these two kinds of secret envoys to transport, we need at least 1 million to 2 million inferior spirit stones.


    Such quantity is simply too amazing. If there are not too precious items, we will never invite them.


    The fourth level secret emissary, among the nine heaven buildings, has a very high status.


    Generally, they have at least the accomplishments of dragon spirit realm. They all start from the Ninth level secret envoy and step by step. They have gone too far. If they don''t have enough accomplishments, they will not be able to leap over in a short period of time, and they will not be able to keep their mission items safely.


    "I don''t know what the emissary is going to deliver to my small jiuliuzong gate?"


    Although Shen Li was shocked by this person''s identity, he was also confused and asked with a frown.


    That Liu five smile, palm flip between, took out a token, with several space rings.


    Liu Wu, not his real name, is just a code name.


    "This is my secret envoy token."


    Liu Wuxian stretched out the token and showed it to Shen Li.


    He couldn''t see through the clouds, but he knew that Shen Li could definitely see it.


    On the token, there are two big characters - four steps!


    This has clearly confirmed the identity of Liu Wu.


    Putting away the token, Liu Wu said again, "these space rings are the things that jiutianlou sent me to transport."


    The voice falls, Liu Wu palm a wave, that space ring immediately floats in the void above.


    "This is for the Phoenix sect?"


    Shen Li frowns deeper. He can''t think of anything that needs to be escorted by the fourth level secret envoy of jiutianlou. He can''t think of anyone who will send the goods to Fenghuang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Dongling Kingdom, Yuanshan County, Jiuliu sect, Fenghuang sect, isn''t it here?"


    Liu Wu Chao smiles at Shen Li, obviously very confident.


    Since he became a secret envoy of the nine days tower, to this day, not to mention the success rate of the mission, at least the place has never been missed.


    "The owner said that the things in this space ring can be seen by Shen Li of Fenghuang sect." Liu Wu said again.


    "I am Shen Li." Shen Li nods.


    "Then you will have a look."


    With a wave of Liu Wu''s hand, the rings of space immediately floated into the void.


    Shen Li meditated, his mind swept, and his eyes suddenly burst into a surprising light. His body was severely shocked, and he could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "So many spirit stones..."


    Shen Li said in his heart, "look at this quantity, it''s just a mountain, and a space ring can''t hold it at all. There are so many gold cards, pills, and miraculous medicines..."


    "Who sent this? Is it the Lord? But how can the LORD have so many spirit stones? "


    "Don''t you..."


    Shen Li''s body shakes again, and he suddenly thinks of this period of time. There have been rumors that the war god sect was robbed.


    It has never been known who the robber was. It is said that the two third-class strongholds of zhanshenzong were wiped out and many people were killed. However, up to now, the war god sect has not found out why.


    If it is found out, the war god sect at this moment will surely have been announced to the world, and its prestige will be greatly enhanced.


    Even for the whole Fenghuang sect, only Shen Li knew that Su Han had gone to avenge the former "Tu Shen Ge". Others only knew that Su Han was out, but did not know what he was going to do.


    "It must be the Lord!"


    Shen Li has a crystal stone in his hand. His finger points on it several times. The method of inching is extremely strange. Even Liu Wu, who has been staring at this place, can''t see clearly.


    "Boom


    Under the finger movement, the crystal burst out a group of light, the light into the nine cloud fairy array, the nearest door of the first array, in a loud noise, slowly opened.


    "Fenghuang sect is not an ordinary Jiuliu sect..."


    Liu Wu took a deep look at the nine cloud fairy array and immediately walked in.


    "Please enter the upper seat of the temple." Shen Li Dao.


    "No need."


    Liu Wu hugged his fist and waved his palm. The ring of space immediately floated in front of Shen Li, and a piece of paper appeared.


    "This is the contract order of Longwu mainland. If there is no problem, you can sign your name on it. I have completed the task." Liu Wu said with a smile.


    Shen Li nodded and took the contract order to have a look. It was nothing more than sending some task items to Fenghuang sect for confirmation. Seeing that there was no problem, Shen Li signed his name on it.


    Thank you very much Shen Li opened his mouth and gave the contract to Liu Wu.


    "Now that it has been delivered, I will leave."


    After Liu Wu finished, his figure twinkled and left the Phoenix sect.


    And after he left, Shen Li was a moving crystal stone, and the nine cloud immortal magic array directly sealed the Phoenix sect.


    For example, Liu Wu, these secret envoys, do not know what they are transporting, which has nothing to do with them. Even if they can check, they will not check.


    This is a quality that jiutianlou can achieve today.


    Of course, some people may check it, and some even put the task items in their own pocket, but these people will fall into the pursuit of the nine day building.


    After Liu Wu left, Shen Li took a deep breath and opened one of the space rings.


    Among other space rings, there is either a spirit stone or a pill or a gold card or a miraculous medicine. In this space ring, there is also a crystal stone.


    This is the transmission crystal.


    He took out the crystal stone, and his mind swept in it, and immediately came Su Han''s words.


    "Now, I have two things to tell you."


    "The first thing: among the space rings I give you, there are 150 million low-grade spirit stones, 200 billion gold coins, 40000 pills and countless miraculous medicines, all of which are of different grades."


    "If you want to see these things, you should have guessed it. Now the whole land of Longwu knows that someone robbed the things of the war god sect, and that person is me."


    "The second thing: it''s snowing for nearly a year. You send people from the clan to clean up all the snow within a thousand li of Fenghuang sect. No one is allowed to exist."


    "Remember my words, do not delay a bit, this snow, will be a disaster!"


    The last sentence, Su Han''s tone is very serious. When listening to Shen Li''s ears, the latter can''t help but look down on the thick snow in the distance.


    "Catastrophe?"


    Shen Li looked for a long time and didn''t see anything different.


    "If the LORD says so, there must be a reason why he said so. I just need to do what the LORD says."Shen Li murmured: "I just don''t know, how is the patriarch now It''s true that all of them are spreading in the land of Longwu. The God of war sect is angry because of this. It''s a super clan. There are strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Even, there are old monsters who once lived in the Dragon kingdom. "


    "However, it should be safe for the Lord to transport these items back."


    "With so many spirit stones, the strength of Fenghuang sect should be improved by leaps and bounds."


    Slightly pondering, Shen Li''s figure flashed, and disappeared directly in the void.


    In fact, he has entered the Sutra of the son, but if there are others, there is no such thing.


    Shengzi xumijie, Shen Li can only be opened three times, but these three times are for the whole Fenghuang sect. If only Shen Li is one person, he can go in and out infinitely.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on, blink of an eye, distance Shen Li received space ring, it is the past month.


    At the moment, it has been three months since Su Han destroyed the Golden Night City.


    In the past three months, the land of Longwu has been peaceful. In other words, it is the transportation road of zhanshenzong. It is peaceful.


    The God of war had been prepared to ambush all the third class strongholds along the main road, waiting for the robbers to come.


    But the robber, as if he knew the news, didn''t do it again in three months, as if he just gave up.


    Some people have speculated, is it because the man robbed enough things? Or is it because he knew that the God of war had already been angry and frightened, and had already hidden his name?


    If so, the God of war will be hard to find.


    The whole Longwu continent is so big that even if the war god sect is even more powerful, it is impossible for everyone to search for it.


    When everyone felt that he was hiding, there was a strong wind in the cold city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The gale, it seems, is the wind of heaven and earth, sweeping the whole cold city.


    However, in fact, the wind in the cold city is very small, and in the wind cold city, with a certain Pavilion as the center, its square circle of tens of thousands of meters, there are strong winds.


    "There''s something strange about the wind!"


    Ziyan walked out of the pavilion, behind which hundreds of people were following.


    These people, like those in XueYue City, are escorts of various road sections, but the identity of these people in the cold city is much higher, because they are escorts of second-class strongholds.


    In their line of sight, the wind became louder and louder, and the ghosts and wolves howled. It seemed that there was a shrill cry between the heaven and the earth, and the snow on the ground was rolling and floating in the void.


    At a glance, the sight can see the place, not only is the ground, even above the void, have appeared a group of white awns.


    This white awn, of course, is because of the heavy snow.


    Ziyan frowned tightly and looked around from time to time. She seemed to want to search for the reason why the gale appeared.


    But she, after all, did not see anything.


    "The heavy snow has been falling for such a long time, and there are no other three seasons. Otherwise, the weather in June should be summer."


    Someone said in the rear: "it''s really weird. It has never happened before. I can''t feel the cold from the heavy snow. But it''s this temperature. It''s snowing in the sky all year round. What''s the matter?"


    They don''t know why this heavy snow will fall so much, and they don''t know that there are some bloody and ferocious figures hidden in the snow.


    But they can also see the strangeness of the snowflake.


    Since last winter, the heavy snow has been under, until now, half a year has passed, but there is still no pause, it seems that there is no time limit, and it will continue forever.


    "Elder, it''s all right. The sky of the land of Longwu is falling down, and some strong people are fighting against it. The first thing we should do at this moment is to study how to lead that damned bastard out."


    A middle-aged man said to Ziyan: "Lord Wang lichen has left, but he has issued an order. No matter whether this person will fight again in the future, we will find it out. Otherwise, the face of the war god sect will be damaged and its dignity will be greatly lost. I am afraid many people will take this opportunity to imitate and have some bad ideas about our war god sect."


    Ziyan looked around for a while, frowned, and finally did not notice anything. She nodded slightly and turned to walk into the pavilion.


    But at the moment of its turn, the strong wind on that day suddenly stopped.


    Ziyan''s body is a meal, its suddenly turn head, look at the door of the pavilion, see there, do not know when actually stood a figure.


    This figure, dressed in black and wearing a hat, stood quietly in front of the pavilion, like a ghost.


    "Is it you?"


    When he saw this person, including Ziyan, all the people''s faces changed and their pupils shrank, showing the meaning of disbelief.


    "Why did you come in?" Ziyan asked.


    Before, Wang lichen brought ten teams of Han yinwei here. Although Wang lichen left, Han yinwei stayed and obeyed Ziyan''s orders.


    Ziyan once sent four teams of cold silver guards and countless spies to wrap up the whole fenghan city. As long as Su Han appeared, he would surely find out for the first time.


    However, until now, no one came to report. Obviously, those cold silver guards did not know that this man had entered the fenghan City, let alone that he had stood in the middle of the fenghan City, before the second-class stronghold!


    With Ziyan''s cultivation and state of mind, I immediately guessed that this person''s cultivation must have exceeded Han yinwei too much, so Han yinwei would not be aware of it!


    "After exterminating the Golden Night City, I came to fenghan city. However, the so-called cold silver guards under your command are nothing but waste. Up to now, there is no gap between me and me."


    Su Han smiles, and his words are calm, but under this calm, there is the meaning of icy cold that makes Ziyan''s heart jump wildly.


    "You are waiting for Lord Wang lichen to leave!"


    This moment, Ziyan suddenly realized.


    "It''s just a fake emperor. It''s not enough to frighten me."


    Su Han''s head, which was hidden under the bamboo hat, raised slightly. His eyes seemed to have light, and turned into gold and shot towards the crowd.


    Seeing the arrival of the golden light, Ziyan and others immediately flashed to one side, and the people behind them were even more shocked.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Su Han calmly looked at Ziyan, waved his hand, and immediately there were a large number of light silk appeared, light way: "Longdan realm left and all your space rings left, others, swallow this light silk, you can leave."


    "You dream!"


    Ziyan''s eyes were very cold, and he directly said: "this is the second-class stronghold of our war god sect, and all around have been completely wrapped by the cold silver guard. You are entering the tiger''s den!""Tiger''s den? Is it up to you? "


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "your name is Ziyan, right? General manager of fenghancheng second class stronghold? I advise you not to have illusions. If you leave now, you can still live, but if you resist, you will regret it


    "Ridiculous!"


    Purple smoke suddenly screamed: "cold silver guard, immediately return to the stronghold, the target appears!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, one step out, the figure came to Ziyan in an instant.


    Ziyan''s face changed, and the later cultivation of dragon spirit state broke out at this moment. The white palm was photographed towards Su Han, but the figure was backward.


    "Boom


    The two touch, Ziyan''s palm awn is directly blasted into a smash, and Ziyan is also pretty face white, actually spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Just this initial contact, Ziyan is a sink in the heart.


    She knows that she is not the opponent of the other party. She does not have the prestige of the Dragon Emperor territory on the other side, but her strength is absolutely in the Dragon God realm, the highest existence!


    "Look, what is this?"


    Su Han''s palm waved, the space around the pavilion suddenly shocked, and then, a huge light curtain emerged.


    "You''ve sealed off this place!" Ziyan''s face changed.


    "Do you think that the so-called cold silver guards can hear your scream just now?"


    Su Han sneered: "at the moment they are still in every corner of the cold city, waiting for my appearance."


    "Cold silver guard!" Ziyan screamed again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Sixty ten figures burst out of the pavilion.


    These people are all dressed in silver and white clothes, they look very luxurious, and they are at least 40 years old, most of them are middle-aged, and there are several elderly people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "The middle of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han glanced at these people and realized that their accomplishments were at the middle level of the Dragon God realm.


    "The cold iron guard is the early stage of the dragon spirit state, the cold silver guard is the middle stage of the Dragon God state, and the cold golden guard should be the later stage of the dragon spirit state."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "is this the trump card army of the war god sect? It''s too weak. "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Among the cold silver guards, one of the old men snorted coldly. Under the flash of his figure, he started directly at Su Han.


    At the same time, the other nine cold silver guards, as well as Ziyan, and the hundreds of people behind him, all at the moment, without any hesitation, killed Su Han.


    "Give the shameless thing!"


    Su Leng hums, the space in front of him suddenly drops rapidly under the wave of his palm.


    This decline, like freezing the space, has affected the speed of Ziyan and others.


    At the same time, there is a large amount of water mist in the space, which seems to be very strong, such as a long dragon tumbling, and finally turned into a huge water flow, such as a waterfall.


    But this is still not the end!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it only happened in a very short time. After the current appeared, it quickly froze. Finally, under Su Han''s hand, it turned into countless ice cones with a bang, and fell directly from the top of the crowd!


    The ice cone is sharp, and the cold temperature in it has been greatly affected even these dragon spirits.


    And from the tip of the ice cone, they can feel an indescribable sharpness. They understand that once they are stabbed by the ice cone, the body will die directly!


    Since the people in front of them know that they and others are all dragon spirits, once they do, they can''t make a fuss.


    "Hum!"


    Ziyan and others were attacked at the moment and fell down quickly. When they fell, they all appeared a group of light. Under this light, there were various kinds of armor emerging. The lowest was top-grade gold, such as Ziyan, such as the old man, and three cold silver guards. All of them were wearing inferior purple gold armor.


    But even if it is put on armor, that kind of cold piercing feeling, still did not disappear.


    "What is this?"


    The old man and others clenched their teeth, and at the same time he said, "avoid the attack of this ice cone first!"


    The speed of the ice cone was so fast that it was like falling from nine days, so that their figure had to fall.


    "Boom ~"


    however, when they fell, the ground Suddenly it was torn!


    A huge crack spread from the people''s feet, extending the unknown distance, the huge Pavilion at this moment under the crack, directly torn in two!


    "What is this?"


    Ziyan and the old people are looking down at the bottom, the earth is just split, it seems nothing, but in their hearts, there is an indescribable sense of crisis.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the loud noise suddenly came out, the old people and others changed their faces. They finally knew why they had such a sense of crisis!


    But see that the ground above the split, there is a huge yellow cone suddenly pierced.


    As if the cone came from the ground, it was very fast and appeared in front of everyone with a bang!


    Behind Ziyan, among the hundreds of escorts, many of them are longdanjing.


    These people were originally avoiding the ice cone and falling down quickly. At the moment, those sharp cones appeared on the ground, and they could not react at all. In a scream, they were directly penetrated into the body!


    Not only they, but also more than a dozen dragon spirit realms, also did not have time to react, was pierced by this sharp cone!


    "Back off!"


    Ziyan screamed at the moment.


    Other people are also immediately back, at the moment, they have an ice cone on the top and a sharp cone at the bottom. The only way forward or backward is to move forward.


    And there is Su Han in front of them, so retreating naturally becomes their only choice.


    However, when they retreat, they know that even retreating does not make them safe.


    "Ouch


    Behind them, the space suddenly turned into nothingness. There was an indescribable heat, and the temperature rose rapidly. The weak space could not bear the hot temperature.


    But strangely, in this temperature, there is a very cold ice cone, but when the ice cone touches the hot temperature, it still exists, that is, it does not melt!


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, a subtle voice suddenly came out.


    It was a flame, which appeared in the sight of Ziyan and the elderly.


    Among the flames, there was a figure almost invisible to the naked eye flashing.


    And with the flash of the figure, the flame immediately turned into a flame, and the flame was rapidly enlarged and spread into a sea of fire.The sea of fire is surging, and the space behind them is completely wrapped. There is a lifelike giant fire dragon, which suddenly appears in everyone''s shrinking eyes!


    "Real dragon?"


    "No way


    "Although this man is a dragon spirit realm, he has mastered the three laws of water attribute, fire attribute and soil attribute!"


    The complexion of Ziyan and others finally changed greatly.


    They are the dragon spirit realm. For the realm and the contact with the law, they are more or less a little bit, otherwise they can''t break through.


    They can''t believe that they have only mastered a little bit of the law, but the other party has mastered three laws, and the application of these three laws has reached a point that they and others can''t touch at all!


    Three rules!!!


    Everyone knows that if a rule can be figured out, there will be no rival in the same level.


    At the moment, in their eyes, the young man in black has mastered three kinds, and each of them is much stronger than others!


    Among Ziyan and others, it is not that no one has mastered the water attribute law, or the fire attribute law and the soil attribute law. After all, this is only the most common five element rule. More than 90% of the world''s people master the five element law.


    But compared with Su Han, what they have mastered is fur.


    Such as the ice cone, such as the cone on the ground, such as behind them, this amazing huge dragon, they can not evolve at all!


    "I just gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. At this moment, I want to see. The roads above, below and behind have been blocked. You Where else can we escape? " Su Han''s voice of ridicule, ridicule and strong irony reached their ears again.


    "We can''t escape. We can only get a chance of life if we destroy the boat and kill this person!" Cried the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Although his cultivation is a little lower than Ziyan, he is the leader of the small team of Han yinwei. In terms of his status and status, he is not inferior to Ziyan.


    At this moment, people are nodding, and want to kill Su Han in the folder of ice cone, pointed cone and fire dragon.


    But when they rushed to Su Han, Su Han raised his hand again and gently moved toward the void in front of him.


    "Click!"


    At this point, the void was suddenly broken, and an amazing golden light burst out of it.


    That because the void is broken, and a dark, under this golden light, is reflected a bright.


    All the golden light condenses a little at this moment and turns into a sun the size of a human head.


    It''s really the sun!


    The sun is dazzling, so that the eyes of the elderly and others are narrowed up, their forward figure is also suddenly stopped at this moment.


    "The law of metallicity


    When he saw the golden sun, Ziyan and others all took a deep breath of cool air and were shocked.


    They finally understood why the third class stronghold would be destroyed by this man, and why the cold iron guard had no resistance in his hands.


    It''s terrible to have four kinds of five elements!


    "Boom."


    Su Han''s fingers are still out, toward the people, gently.


    "Boom


    The moment the word falls, the golden sun explodes directly in the void.


    For a moment, there was a silence between heaven and earth, but after the silence, there was a roaring sound like destruction, which passed through the ears of Ziyan and others.


    Under this explosion, all the people are ears tingling, there is blood flowing out.


    There is also an amazing golden awn, at this moment into a ripple, as if it can sweep everything, directly toward the people.


    "Pooh


    The golden light is like a sharp knife, but those who are hit by it are all in two.


    The old man and many cold silver guards were the first to bear the brunt. Almost in an instant, the body turned into two parts, and only the yuan God rushed out.


    As soon as their original spirit rushed out of the sky, a big hand turned into a mirage. They seized all of them and threw them into the ring of space.


    At the same time, the light on Ziyan''s body exploded with a bang, and the golden light swept over her body, and her armor was completely broken at the moment.


    The purple smoke spewed out a big mouth of blood. It felt as if the body was about to be torn. The late cultivation of the dragon spirit realm was in a crazy operation, and unexpectedly, it was hard to bear this attack.


    But just because she can bear it doesn''t mean everyone else can.


    The people behind him screamed, and the hundreds of escorts were all cut in half at the moment!


    Their spirit screamed out, but without exception, they were all caught by Su Han and put into the space ring.


    At this moment, there were only two people left in the whole light curtain.


    One is Su Han, the other is Ziyan.


    Purple smoke full of panic, thick as the general waves, in her heart constantly beating.


    She really can''t believe that so many dragon spirits, in Su Han''s hands, are like mole ants, sweeping directly!


    If Su Han was a dragon Kingdom, her shock might be less, but Su Han''s whole body was not at all threatened by the Dragon kingdom. Obviously, he was only the Dragon God state.


    And the Dragon Kingdom, even if it is the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, under the siege of hundreds of dragon spirit realm, it will not be so!!!


    "Pooh


    Ziyan was seriously injured and her defense was broken under the golden light. She did not have time to celebrate her persistence. The ice cone above was directly penetrating from behind!


    At the moment when the ice cone penetrates, the sharp cone on the ground also stabbed Ziyan''s body, and the fire dragon behind it completely devours its body.


    All these attacks fall, purple smoke body, complete and thorough death.


    Su Han''s palm waved, there was a large flash of light, the light above, all holding space rings, under the count, there are hundreds.


    "I will cut you to pieces when I fight in the Dragon Emperor''s realm!" Ziyan''s scream came from Yuan Shen.


    Su Han ignored it and threw it into the space ring. After that, Shen Nian swept these storage rings.


    Under this sweep, Su Han immediately took a deep breath.


    Ziyan, as the general manager of the second-class stronghold on Yuewang Road, also belongs to the first-class. The space inside is very large. Su Han''s divinity has swept it, and its diameter must be close to 10 kilometers.


    Such as this kind of space ring, one is worth more than 10 billion gold coins.


    And in the purple smoke space ring, such as the mountain general spirit stone, twinkles the crystal clear color, lies quietly among them.


    Su Han roughly took a look, just her space ring, owned by the spirit stone, has more than 100 million.What''s more, it''s just a stone!


    Next to the lower grade spirit stone, there are some spirit stones which are larger and more pure than others.


    Su Han can see at a glance that this is a medium grade spirit stone.


    The number of these intermediate spirit stones is as many as 100000.


    One middle grade spirit stone can be exchanged for 100 lower grade spirit stones, and one top grade spirit stone can be exchanged for 100 middle grade spirit stones.


    That is to say, these medium grade spirit stones are also equivalent to 10 million lower grade spirit stones!


    To Su Han''s surprise, Ziyan''s space ring has nothing but spirit stone.


    Of course, she also has another space ring, which is her own. There are about 70000 low-grade spirit stones, some pills, and weapons, but Su Han doesn''t like it.


    In addition to Ziyan''s space ring, there are more than 100 million spirit stones in other people''s places, including a large number of gold and silver cards, as well as numerous pills and miracles before.


    In a space ring, Su Han found a lot of materials.


    All these materials were used to refine weapons and equipment. Obviously, they were transported to the war god sect, but they were intercepted by Su Han.


    Among these materials, there are hundreds of purple gold grade materials. The others, at least, are platinum, with gold grade materials in the middle.


    In addition, Su Han found a piece of crystal with rich white awn, which has a very strong prestige.


    This crystal is placed on one side alone. There is also an object that is also placed on one side. It is a small tripod that looks like ancient copper.


    "Open God tripod?"


    When he saw the tripod, Su Han''s pupils shrank, and his breath became short.


    In the last life, there was a rumor that heaven and earth were in chaos. Pangu, the ancient god of heaven, split the heaven and earth in two with one axe.


    At the beginning of the world, there were nine rays of light falling, and these nine lights


    It''s the legendary Kaitian God tripod!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    There are nine tripods in total.


    At the beginning of the heaven and earth, the nine kaitianshen tripods were scattered in various places and their whereabouts were unknown.


    In the last life, Su Han had collected three tripods of Kaitian God, so he recognized the origin of the tripod at a glance.


    However, with the rebirth, everything that was once has been transformed into nothingness under the sky thunder, and everything else has disappeared except memory.


    But Su Han knew that the tripod would not be broken, because the original Pangu God had not broken the tripod.


    There is a legend that if you can gather nine kaitianshen tripod, you can inherit the capital of Pangu God and have the power to create heaven and earth!


    It''s just a legend after all. It can''t be trusted.


    In the last life, Su Han lived for hundreds of millions of years before he collected three Kaitian tripods. It can be seen how difficult it is to collect all the nine tripods.


    Kaitian God tripod is also very strange. If you only get one or several, it will be useless.


    Su Han of the last generation used this tripod as an alchemy furnace and a refining furnace, which was very convenient for pouring.


    But he did not know how many years of research, in addition to alchemy and refining utensils, really did not find any other role.


    In that legend, it has also been explained that if you do not gather the nine gods to open the tripod, it will have no effect at all.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to find this Kaitian tripod in Longwu land."


    Su Han murmured and could not help but smile bitterly.


    In the last life, he got three kaitianshen tripods. The first one was to fight with a superior God and finally kill it and obtain it from his hands.


    The second one was found when he was searching for materials for refining utensils on an ancient planet.


    At that time, in order to get the kaitianshen tripod, Su Han once fell into the ancient planet, and was chased by endless blood spirit bees, and nearly died.


    And the third is obtained in the body of a giant star beast.


    Compared with the present moment, no matter which one is opened God tripod in the last life, it is hard won, and almost all one''s life just got it.


    And this time, it was so simple.


    "Although we can''t gather the nine statues together, this tripod has no effect, but this tripod has some mutual induction. With the first one, I can feel it when I get close to the second one." Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han didn''t hold much hope for the opening of Tianshen tripod, but if he could get it, it would be the best, and it would not sink in his hand.


    "From my rebirth to Longwu land, I have obtained the Chenyang wood, and the key to the inheritance of the holy and evil ancient emperor. I have also been on the land of Longwu, as well as in the snow, which is a ferocious figure I have never seen before..."


    "This Longwu continent, on the surface, is just an ordinary abandoned planet, but in fact, it is not as simple as an abandoned planet!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han put all the things into the space ring, and then his figure flashed and went straight to the distance.


    In its galloping, there are huge cracks tearing apart from the space, but anyone who is a cold city can see it.


    Around the cold city at the moment, the other nine teams of cold silver guards are hidden around, observing the movement of people in and out of the cold city at any time.


    They all felt that the robber would not dare to come again. After all, three months had passed without any news.


    But they are still looking forward to the arrival of this person.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the huge crack in the void was torn open, and everyone looked up at the void, but a figure in black and a hat was standing in the void.


    "Coming?"


    Those cold silver Wei see this person''s moment, all is the pupil of a shrink, some can''t believe.


    "You dare to die


    Those cold silver guards all appeared at this moment, full of 40 people, each other, there are large gold awn burst out, into a huge net, want to cover the figure.


    Also at this moment, Su Han suddenly turned around, calm voice with majestic, spread all over the cold city.


    "Go back and tell the war god sect that this cold city is my last stop in the war god sect. If the war god sect wants to ask for peace, he will present 10 billion spirit stones and put them in the place I have designated. Otherwise, I will let the war god sect know what it means to be a real mute eating Coptis, and I can''t tell you what it''s like to be a real mute eating Coptis! "


    As the voice dropped, Su Han stretched out his fingers and gently pointed toward the golden net.


    "Boom


    Under this point, suddenly there was a roaring sound from the sky.


    Five gorgeous colors broke out at this moment, turned into an indescribable terror finger, and severely point on the big net.


    The big net collapsed directly at the moment, and the 40 cold silver guards also spewed blood at the moment, and their faces changed greatly.


    They only feel that the body roars, all the dragon power is like being stirred, crazy in the body constantly impact.Under this kind of impact, their bodies can''t bear it, and they burst open one after another!


    Full 39 people, in this moment, turned into blood fog, scattered in the sky.


    Only one person, his face pale, with panic, can''t believe looking at Su Han.


    He knew that Su Han kept himself on purpose.


    "Hiss


    The whole cold city, all the people are to see this scene, a burst of cold breath sound, at this moment spread all over the eight sides.


    The God of war was so angry that he sent ten teams of cold silver guards to fenghan City, which everyone knew.


    The three trump card troops of the war god sect, namely, the Han tie Wei, the Han Yin Wei and the Han Jin Wei, are well-known.


    Each cold silver guard''s cultivation is in the middle of the dragon spirit realm. It is neither low nor high, which is equivalent to a kind of balance.


    But at this moment, what is the point under which thirty-nine people have broken their bodies?


    Everyone knows that the last person was specially kept by Su han to pass the news to the war god sect!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    "Under one finger, forty dragon spirits were destroyed. That was the middle period of dragon spirit realm."


    "In the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, we can look up to him, but he killed 39 people in a flash What kind of finger is that


    Bursts of shocked and shocked voice from the bottom of the mouth, they know, should not be in front of Su Han''s face such a discussion, but they really can''t help it!


    The scene they saw today is definitely the most terrifying and unforgettable scene in their life up to now!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge Pavilion in the distance suddenly collapsed.


    Countless people looked up and saw that it was the collapse of the second-class stronghold of zhanshenzong.


    When seeing this scene, the only remaining cold silver guard instantly understood that Su Han had destroyed this second-class stronghold.


    And I wait for


    I don''t know until now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The second-class stronghold of zhanshenzong was destroyed. It was like a heavy bomb, which directly set off a towering wave on the calm land of Longwu.


    This is a second-class stronghold. It''s not at the same level as a third-class stronghold!


    On the whole land of Longwu, from the super clan gate to the Jiuliu sect gate, all the friars quickly learned about it.


    They had known for a long time that after su Han destroyed the two third-class strongholds of zhanshenzong, zhanshenzong had sent 60 teams of hanyinwei.


    The 60 teams of Han yinwei were scattered among four third class strongholds and two second class strongholds on Yuewang road.


    These strongholds are the most likely places for Su han to come.


    Su Han had been silent for three months before. Everyone felt that Su Han knew about it, so he didn''t dare to do it again.


    After all, hanyinwei is the trump card force of zhanshenzong, and each of the 60 teams has ten strong players in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, which is equal to half of the total number of hanyinwei in the whole Hanshen sect!


    They all speculated that Su Han was afraid of Han yinwei and the God of war, or that the property had already been robbed enough, so he did not take any more.


    Who would have thought that Su Han made a move again!


    And this time, or directly to the second-class stronghold!


    It shocked the world.


    After the robber destroyed the second-class stronghold of fenghan City, Han yinwei, who was scattered among the fenghan City, didn''t notice it.


    In the end, four teams of cold silver guards, that is, the mid-term of the 40 dragon gods, set up a huge net to cover and intercept this man.


    But don''t want to, this person startles the sky one finger, broke that golden big net, broke down the body of 39 cold silver Wei!


    The last one, who was deliberately left behind, warned the God of war.


    This is a great challenge!


    For the war god sect, if you want to kill, you must kill it completely.


    The other side was shocked and deliberately left a person. Through this person''s mouth, the next intention of the other party was passed back to the God of war.


    It''s like a slap in the face of the God of war.


    People''s words are formidable, and the speed of this matter is also extremely fast.


    For example, Su Han, from Dongling Kingdom, wanted to go to the central region for several years, or even more than ten years.


    But if it''s just a message, it doesn''t take ten years, not even a month.


    In just five days, the whole land of Longwu spread the matter thoroughly.


    The God of war was so angry that he issued a wanted order for Longwu and offered him a reward!


    Longwu''s wanted order is definitely the most threatening thing in the whole Longwu continent. Anyone who is on the list will be killed within a few days.


    And those who can always be on the wanted list are either invincible or have amazing backgrounds.


    "From now on, those who find this person will provide accurate information. If we can find this person through information, we will reward millions of spirit stones!"


    "From today on, those who kill this person will take his head back. After our war god sect confirms the identity of this person, he will be rewarded with thousands of spirit stones!"


    "From today on, those who catch this person will be sent to the war god sect. After our war god sect confirms the identity of this person, we will reward 100 million spirit stones!"


    There are three wanted orders. The lowest is the reward of one million spirit stones, and the highest is 100 million spirit stones. This shows the rage of the war god sect.


    The whole mainland was shocked by the three dragon wanted.


    In ancient and modern times, it is not that there is no warrant for the reward of 100 million spirit stones, but those who are wanted are generally extremely invincible. In terms of the division of cultivation realm, they absolutely reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    Moreover, to be able to issue such a wanted order is bound to be a bitter feud.


    However, the other side just destroyed two third-class strongholds and one second-class stronghold, and then slightly provoked them. The war god sect issued such a terrible wanted notice, which many people thought was too extravagant.


    "Hahaha, if you find this person and provide clues, you can get a million spirit stone reward, which is too rich?"


    "Rich? Don''t you understand? The reward will only be issued when the God of war determines the identity of the person and finds the person, OK? "


    "Zhanshenzong is really angry this time. Under normal circumstances, only the strong people above the Dragon Emperor''s territory will be issued. The war god sect has made a fuss."


    "100 million spirit stones are not a small number for the war god sect. However, the war god sect can not tolerate provocation from others. As a great super clan, it can''t find the other party. If you don''t find this person to show the world, I''m afraid the future transportation road of Zhanshen sect will be really bad luck."


    "This man is definitely not a good person. He can destroy the bodies of 39 cold silver guards with one finger, even if it is the peak of dragon spirit realm, can''t he? I think this person should have reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor, but the cultivation of the Junshen sect is too low to be aware of his level. ""This man stirred up the storm on the land of Longwu, and said that it was the second-class stronghold of the cold city, which was his last temporary stop. Obviously, he planned to attack the God of war in the future. If I were the God of war, I would take this man out and kill him at all costs


    "These strong men are not something we can provoke. A hundred million spirit stone is not so easy to take. Is it because we really found him and really had the life to send this person''s clues to the war god sect? Do you really have such a life to capture this person or kill him? It''s just a fantasy. "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole continent of Longwu is full of discussions on this issue.


    If Su Han destroyed two third-class strongholds before, so that they just raised the mentality of watching the fun, then at this moment, they are really shocked.


    Because before, everyone felt that this person was not the opponent of the war god sect. He would be captured by the war god sect in a very short time.


    However, looking at the three wanted notices issued by the war god sect at the moment, it is obvious that there is no way to take this man, but to rely on the people of the whole Longwu continent to search for him.


    In this way, after what happened, it is really something to look forward to.


    While these people were talking about it, there was a very handsome man in white with long hair coming from the imperial capital of the East China Sea kingdom.


    He looks strange, like a woman in general, handsome not like ordinary people.


    When he passed by, people around him turned their heads. It seemed that many women were frequently looking sideways, and their eyes showed a strange light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The man in white, of course, is Su Han, who has changed his whole body into black.


    Su Han''s appearance at the moment is not true, but has changed.


    To say the truth, his real appearance, than at the moment is too far away, his appearance can only be said to be elegant, endurable, but at the moment Su Han, is handsome and indescribable, as if all over the body with a soft light, the corners of his mouth has been hanging a faint smile, so that the women around him in the face with him, are in the heart like a deer bumping, face hair Red.


    "Is appearance really so important?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He is not interested in beauty.


    Half an hour later, Su Han came to a huge pavilion under the gaze all the way.


    This pavilion is the jiutianlou branch.


    "My guest''s face is really a depiction of heaven and earth. It''s deliberately carved. I''m so envious." At the door stood a young man. Seeing Su Han coming, he couldn''t help saying.


    This is not flattery, but sincere, but he did not know that Su Han had changed his face.


    Su Han''s palms flip, a bag appeared, containing a hundred lower spirit stones, directly thrown to the youth.


    "Take me to a quiet place."


    "Yes."


    The young man looked happy, and his mind swept through the bag and noticed the spirit stone inside. He was so happy that he took Su han to a room on the fifth floor.


    "My guest, every room in my nine days building is closed with special secret method. Although our shop is just a branch store, it is no exaggeration to say that even if the Dragon Emperor kingdom is standing outside the door, we can''t hear what we are talking about." The young man showed a touch of confidence and pride.


    "It''s best." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "What do you want to do? Hire killers? Or is it confidence trading, or is it transporting goods? " Asked the young man again.


    "Buy some information." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He originally planned to transport the more than 200 million spirit stones he got from fenghan city through jiutianlou again. However, after careful consideration, although jiutianlou is large, all the transportation in jiutianlou must be reported to the higher authorities, and he will only do it for the first time. However, this time, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    Because his two deliveries were made after the stronghold was destroyed and the wanted order issued by the war god sect, Su Han thought that it was better to be more stable.


    Now he is not afraid of those super sects besieging Fenghuang sect, because there is a saint son xumijie. As long as you enter the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han believes that it is the Dragon Kingdom on the land of Longwu, and he can''t find out where they are.


    But in any case, fenghuangzong is still living on the Longwu continent. If you can''t expose it, it''s better not to expose it.


    "What information do you want to buy


    The young man opened his mouth with a smile. Before he could wait for Su han to speak, he added, "should we also come to buy the information of the war slave? During this period of time, there are too many people who have come to buy this information. However, what he has hidden is really good, and there is no trace. Even if it is my jiutianlou, there is no gap between me and where he is. "


    "War slaves?" Su Han was stunned.


    "My guest, don''t you know?"


    The young man was also stunned for a moment, and then said in an incredible way: "my guest, are you from Longwu? Don''t even know the war slaves? Before that, he even destroyed three strongholds of Zhanshen sect, which shocked the whole land of Longwu. The emperor of Zhanshen was so angry that he issued a wanted order for Longwu... "


    Before the young man finished, Su Han waved his hand and coughed softly: "I know about this, but how can he be called a" war slave "


    "This one..."


    The young man smashed his mouth and said, "if you want me to say that, this person is looking for death. Who do you think is not good to offend? But to offend the super clan, which is so easy to provoke? There are only ten of them in Longwu. If they are all so strong, they will become super clan. "


    The young man seemed to be very talkative, but Su Han''s brow was getting deeper and deeper. He coughed softly and said, "can you tell me the point directly?"


    After hearing the speech, the young man who was talking with a lot of words hesitated and said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, some words are exhausted. The war god sect has spread news. If you catch this person, you must refine him into a war slave, destroy his soul, and become a puppet forever, under the command of the war god sect. I don''t know what the war slave was, but the name of the war slave came from it. "


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "By the way, what information would you like, sir?" The young man asked again.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "to be honest, I''m going to report to the yuxu palace. I''m going to report to the yuxu Palace this time. But the journey to yuxu palace is so far away that I can''t get there for a while because I''m worried about the crisis on the road, so I want to buy some information about the experience of yuxu Palace''s disciples."


    As he spoke, Su Han sent out the breath of the peak of his dragon spirit realm.Feeling Su Han''s breath, the young man immediately realized that he was a disciple of yuxu palace. He was disrespectful. But to tell you the truth, my guest, it''s too difficult to cross the distance of hundreds of millions of miles to yuxu palace. Let alone whether there is any safety on the road, it''s long enough just to go through the journey. "


    "It will take at least ten years for the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm to arrive at yuxu palace. I''m afraid that the yuxu palace will have forgotten your identity as a registered disciple after arriving here."


    "Yes..."


    Su Han felt the same way: "I was accepted as a registered disciple by the elder of yuxu palace accidentally. I thought he would take me there, but I didn''t want the elder of yuxu palace to let me go by myself. It is said that this journey is also a period of experience. If I can arrive safely, I will be promoted to a foreign disciple."


    "Yes, my cultivation of the dragon spirit state, how can I cross such a long distance? There is a sea of demons, a mountain of medicinal herbs, a river of destiny, and a crystal lake close to the sea. Let alone other places, these four places alone are in great danger. "


    "This is the super sect. Every disciple of the super sect is not simple." The young man sighed.


    Su Han clasped his fist and said, "so, please open the back door and find some information about the experience of yuxu palace disciples. If I can join them, I will be able to arrive at yuxu palace safely. In the future, Yao must bear in mind that Yao owes you a favor. "


    Words fall, Su Han got up and clasped his fist and bowed deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "You can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    Seeing that Su Han was like this, the young man quickly held him up and said, "brother Yao is a registered disciple of yuxu palace, and as long as he arrives safely, he can be promoted to a foreign disciple. In terms of his status, he is much higher than me. I can''t afford your worship!"


    "What''s more, my family doesn''t own the nine day building. Brother Yao also needs money to buy the information, so I can''t help you."


    "Brother Yao, just a moment. I''ll look it up."


    As the saying goes, the young man took out several crystal stones, put his mind into them, and frowned from time to time, as if he were looking for the best information for Su Han.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Han smiles in his heart and says that nowadays, such a simple person as the youth in front of him is really rare.


    After a long time, the young man suddenly patted his thigh: "found it!"


    Thank you very much Su Han was busy.


    "Hey, thank you. I hope you can remember me when you really rise up in yuxu palace."


    The young man touched his head and laughed. He immediately pointed his finger on one of the stones, and immediately a screen appeared, on which many messages appeared.


    "This is it." The youth pointed to one of the roads.


    "Zongmen Dabi?" Su Han squinted.


    "Yes, zongmen Dabi!"


    The young man said with a smile, "I forgot about it. These super clans will have a big match every 500 years. At that time, the ten sects will send their disciples from outside, inside and top. Of course, not all the students will participate, only 30000 of them will be selected. "


    "See here?"


    The youth moved on the screen again, and there was a hill like influence on it. There were three big characters on it: Shenyao mountain!


    "This super clan big match is held in the middle of Shenyao mountain."


    With that, the young man looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "there is still about three months to go before this big competition. If we just start from here, without accident, we should arrive at Shenyao mountain in three months. At that time, as long as brother Yao finds the disciples of yuxu Palace, they will surely take him back to yuxu palace."


    "So..."


    Su Han''s eyes showed joy, and he again paid homage to the young man: "so, thank you very much, brother."


    "You''re welcome. What?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows, and then he was embarrassed: "but the price of this information..."


    "No matter what, since Yao is buying, he certainly won''t embarrass you." Su Han''s heroic way.


    "Well, let me be frank. This information is not a secret, and its value is not high. It only needs 5000 lower spirit stones." Youth road.


    Su Han nodded, waved and took out a storage ring. He said, "there are six thousand spirit stones in it. Five thousand of them are the price of this information. The other one is given by Yao to brother to thank you for your help."


    "This..."


    The young man was shocked by Su Han''s boldness. He had worked in the nine day building for several years, and he could not get so many inferior spirit stones.


    "Money is the grace outside the body. How can it be compared with the grace of saving lives?"


    Su Han said: "to be honest, Yao''s body, a total of 10000 spirit stones, but now that you can enter the yuxu Palace this time, there will be plenty of spirit stones in the future. I hope you will not be too few."


    "But when you enter yuxu palace, you will need spirit stone more." Youth road.


    Su Han a smile: "it''s OK, Yao''s family, is not a small family, this is only a few thousand spirit stones, it''s nothing."


    "I''m not welcome."


    At last, the youth made up his mind. These are not only grateful, but also heroic. They are handsome and powerful. They must make good friends.


    "In this case, Yao left for the time being." Su Han got up again.


    "Take care." The young man said.


    After su Han nodded, he left jiutianlou.


    The young man wanted to make friends with Su Han, but he didn''t know his name from beginning to end


    "Three months?"


    After walking out of the nine day building, Su''s eyes are full of cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months, for those who have practiced for many years, it will soon be over.


    Even Su Han at the moment is just a time to close down.


    In the next month, as the young man said, Su Han was always on his way.


    Shenyao mountain is not far away from the East China Sea kingdom. The young man really thought that Su Han was the highest cultivation of the dragon spirit realm, so he said it took three months.


    But in fact, under the cultivation of Su Han''s fifth level mage, he had already arrived in just one month after he started the wind attribute magic.After he arrived, he opened a cave directly at the foot of the mountain and entered the closed door.


    This place is far away from the place that the youth gave the super clan, and it is surrounded by shrubs and huge trees that are like going straight into the sky. In addition, Su Han''s breath is restrained, so it is easy to detect it.


    In this seclusion, Su Han devoured all the Dragon pills and turned them into spiritual silk threads.


    Up to now, Su Han has not got more than 1000 dragon pills.


    He wants to gather nine dragon elixirs, and each dragon pill needs 9999 to assist. For Su Han, this number is undoubtedly extremely large.


    And this time, the big comparison of those super sects is obviously an important way for Su han to obtain the Dragon pill.


    Su Han won''t move those super clansmen who have never offended Su Han. But if the former wants to die himself, Su Han doesn''t mind. He turns all their dragon pills into his own spiritual silk thread.


    The top ten super sects, including the outer disciples, the inner disciples and the top disciples, all came out.


    In the ordinary clan, the outer disciple is the dragon vein realm.


    But in the super clan, the lowest is dragon blood realm.


    The inner disciples are generally the dragon spirit state, and there is no lack of the Dragon Dan state, but they are the weaker one.


    As for the top disciples, it is the Dragon kingdom!


    Su Han''s main goal is in these top disciples.


    He had destroyed several strongholds of the war god sect before, but now he finally wants to take the other super sect disciple Liwei!


    During this month''s journey, Su Han often heard about the robber.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. Money is omnipotent after all.


    Even though these people clearly know that they are not the opponents of the robbers, they are still fearless and try their best to find the whereabouts of this man.


    After all, if you are lucky, you can really get some clues. After you get the million spirit stones awarded by the war god sect, you can say that you will soar into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    There are seven dangerous places on Longwu land.


    The first is the monster mountain range.


    Monster mountain range across the entire Longwu continent, there has been a rumor that a real dragon fell here, with its figure, turned into this huge amazing mountain range.


    In addition to the monster mountain range, the other six dangerous areas are wanmohai, Tianming River, crystal lake, Shenyao mountain, tianmohai and samsara temple.


    Among the seven dangerous areas, only the monster mountain range is the most dangerous place on Longwu land.


    The other six dangerous areas can not be distinguished from each other in terms of the degree of danger, but they can be called "dangerous areas" for a reason.


    Shenyao mountain, one of the seven dangerous places, contains countless spiritual things.


    But like the monster mountain range, every spirit thing is guarded by a monster.


    Moreover, it is said that this place was transformed by a super powerful real life instrument in ancient times. Among them, the danger from monsters is only the lowest.


    The most dangerous ones are those prohibitions that appear on the top of Shenyao mountain!


    The more you go to the depth of Shenyao mountain, the higher the level of spirit in heaven and earth exists, but the danger level inside is also multiplied.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months passed quickly.


    On this day, the void roared, a huge crack was torn open, and thunder fell from the crack.


    The thunder light, like a huge transmission column, when it fell, there appeared a large number of figures.


    Most of these figures are very young, with curiosity and pride in their eyes, and their faces are full of fighting figures.


    In front of them, there are three old people.


    Three of them, two of whom are male, and the last is an old woman.


    In these three people''s body, is sends out the extremely rich prestige, that prestige surpasses the Dragon God realm, may easily crush, but has not reached the Dragon Emperor boundary.


    This kind of cultivation is called pseudo emperor!


    There are only Dragon God realm and Dragon Emperor realm in Longwu land, but there is no pseudo emperor.


    Because this kind of puppet emperor''s realm, can''t live for a thousand years!


    If the Dragon God wants to break through the Dragon Emperor, he needs to reunite with the yuan God to wrap up the body itself and turn his body into the emperor''s body!


    In addition, it is also necessary to make the realm reach a certain level, and the understanding of the law to a certain extent, then it is possible to break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    In the age when the dragon can not be respected, the Dragon Emperor is already the peak, and the false emperor is the strongest person under the Dragon Emperor!


    All the monks in Longwu felt that they would rather offend a Dragon Emperor than a puppet emperor.


    Because the life span of the puppet emperor is only one thousand years, they have been doomed to never break through the Dragon Emperor again. When the Millennium comes, it will be the time when their big time comes.


    Such people, for their own life and death have been indifferent, once provoked, will be like a mad dog, without any scruples.


    Judging from the clothes of these people, it is obvious that they are from xiandaoting.


    At the foot of the Shenyao mountain, there are ten floating platforms, just like the huge platform when the original Wanbao Pavilion opened the gate of chasing deer.


    However, there are ten platforms here. Obviously, every super clan will occupy one.


    Xiandaoting and others fell down and directly set foot on the platform belonging to xiandaoting.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since ancient times, every time the super clan big match comes first, and this time is no exception, but I admire it."


    After the xiandaoting and others fell, a burst of laughter came.


    Then, a startling sword from the distance cut through the void, and came quickly.


    As we approached, we could see that it was an indescribable huge golden sword. The sword stretched across the sky, as if it was extremely sharp. All the space we passed through turned into nothingness, and it seemed that it could not bear the sharpness.


    There were more than 30000 people standing on the sword, all of them were disciples, except for the dozens who were the leader.


    Obviously, the sword is the symbol of the tomb of the sword immortal.


    In the front of the sword, there are also three figures standing.


    Among them, there is an old man with white hair, and two other people, one is a middle-aged man, and the other is a male.


    No matter who they are, even the disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb, they are carrying a big sword that is seriously inconsistent with their body shape.


    The man who just opened his mouth was the old man with white hair.


    "It''s not too late for you."


    After the Sword Fairy tomb and others fell on the platform, the old woman on the other side of the xiandaoting Pavilion spoke faintly. Her voice was hoarse, but it gave people a very peaceful feeling, like being in peace with the world.


    "It''s still a step slower than you."


    The old man with white hair in the tomb of Sword Fairy gave a little smile and said something again, but suddenly he looked at the void and said with a light smile: "Oh, giant island is a little earlier this time. I don''t know what Tianjiao will appear among the top disciples of giant island after the death of the traceless baby.""Boom!"


    With the fall of its voice, a great noise suddenly came over the void.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are completely dark, but seeing an indescribable huge figure, they are stepping on the sky and rushing towards here quickly.


    The size of the figure, which is thousands of feet high, looks like a huge cloud.


    Each step of its fall will directly crush the void.


    At this moment, the void is like a piece of glass that can be easily broken. The arrival of the huge figure is like stepping on or hitting. When the void is blown through, a large number of ripples appear, which are rapidly scattered around.


    "Boom


    When the figure came, without any pause, he stepped towards the old man with white hair in the Sword Fairy tomb.


    Seeing this scene, xiandaoting side immediately showed a smile, the old woman sneered: "let your mouth cheap."


    "I''m just joking. As for being so angry?"


    The old man with white hair also had a heavy face, and many disciples of Sword Fairy tomb behind him showed cold.


    "Wow


    When the old man put out his hand, countless golden awns burst out of his space ring. It was a full Thousand Golden swords, spinning and flying in the void, forming a huge ripple.


    The foot of the giant stepped on the ripple, and the void exploded with a bang, and the golden swords, with a slight shock, spread quickly.


    "All right


    The old man of the Sword Fairy tomb frowned and began to drink: "this time I come to Shenyao mountain, it''s not for you and me to compete."


    It seemed that he had heard his words, and the huge figure gave a slight pause, and then a cold hum came out from above.


    His figure a shake, there are countless light spots from his body, and finally turned into a series of human figures, landing on the platform.


    But this person also quickly shrinks, becomes a Chinese character face middle-aged man, the facial expression gloomy stares at the Sword Fairy tomb old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "It turned out to be the old man of the giant island. No wonder he was so angry when he heard my words."


    After the middle-aged man was transformed, the old man with white hair in the Sword Fairy tomb was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "you guys of giant Island, everyone will make others don''t recognize their original appearance."


    "Duanmulin, let''s not talk about the giant island. Your evil nephew duanmuchi is said to be the reincarnation of the sword immortal. Now he is dead?" The cold water sneered.


    Hearing this, the old man with white hair, that is, the "duanmulin" in the mouth of the running water and the cold, is also severely heavy.


    Duanmu CI is duanmulin''s nephew, and duanmulin is Duanmu''s second uncle.


    The death given by Duanmu naturally made the whole Tomb of sword immortal angry. Otherwise, the tomb would not have started to fight a Jiuliu sect.


    If it''s just an ordinary disciple, Duanmu is really the reincarnation of the sword immortal. It''s rare for him to be a sword immortal for thousands of years. The opportunity of chasing the deer''s gate before should have been someone else''s, but Duanmu was born in the sky, but Duanmu''s gift snatched it away.


    However, it is this opportunity that makes him still lie in Su Han''s red bag.


    "Before ridiculing others, consider your own situation. Otherwise, it will be bad if the wind blows and your tongue flashes." The water is cold again.


    His relationship with running water without trace is just like duanmulin and duanmuci. He is also the second uncle of running water. Therefore, when duanmulin spoke like that before, he would be so angry.


    "Do you really let go of Su Han


    The old lady''s words in xiandaoting are plain, but there is a smell of stirring up discord among them.


    "As the leader of Jiuliu sect, Su Han was able to kill all the favored children of the two clans. Obviously, his talent is also very high. According to my investigation, he was a child of Tianjiao, but he was possessed by demons in the middle of his life, and his cultivation was completely abandoned. But now he can cultivate, and he is more powerful than ever before."


    "If you keep such evil spirits, he will not give up because of the gratitude and resentment between you and him. If he really makes great achievements in the future, he may go to giant island and Sword Fairy tomb to find you trouble."


    "Jinlan, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t interrupt!"


    Duanmulin and Liushui Binghan opened their mouth in unison. However, after finishing, they looked at each other, and then gave a cold hum, turning their eyes to other places.


    "I don''t want to take more care of your affairs. However, a mere leader of jiuliuzong sect has made you so embarrassed. You have lost the face of super clan!" Jin Lan sneered.


    At the moment when the words fell, Su Han sat in the middle of the cave, about ten kilometers away from the Shenyao mountain, his eyes suddenly raised.


    "It seems that I didn''t kill Jun Luohua at the beginning, which is also a mistake..."


    Su Han''s voice was icy and he murmured to himself: "this matter has nothing to do with the xiandaoting court, but you must sow discord here. I hope those disciples of xiandaoting will not pay any price for your words!"


    In his eyes, the killing opportunity flickered, and it was obvious that he did not intend to let go of the disciples of xiandaoting.


    What Su Han hated most was not those who directly exposed their murderous motives to themselves, but those who hid in dark places, instigated dissension and incited people''s hearts!


    In the gate of chasing deer, Su Han was chased and killed by the indigenous elders in the demon world. He once met Jun Luohua and others.


    At that time, Jun Luohua and others were robbing the colorful books, and they once killed Su Han because of his appearance.


    But at that time, Su Han did not start with Jun Luohua.


    I didn''t expect that the golden orchid was stirring up dissension here in front of giant island and Sword Fairy tomb!


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a huge buzzing sound above the void.


    Under the buzz, two huge figures appeared in the sky.


    This figure is illusory. It seems to come from a distant place, just like a god Buddha. Just because of its size, it makes people feel trembling.


    The palms of these two figures stretched out towards the Shenyao mountain and put them down slightly.


    When you see these two figures, whether it''s the golden orchid of the xiandaoting hall, the duanmulin of the Sword Fairy tomb, or the running water of giant Island, their eyes shrink and their faces show respect.


    "We have met two gods."


    They spoke at the same time, not daring to overstep.


    The God of Huashen Pavilion is the honorific title of the outside world to them.


    To be a God, all of them are in the realm of Dragon Emperor, and have managed to transform gods at least twice.


    "Well."


    The two illusory figures nodded slightly. When their palms were extended, countless figures jumped from them and landed on the platform.


    "This big match, you must let me turn God pavilion a little bit." One of the gods was smiling and his voice was buzzing.


    "It''s natural."Jinlan, duanmulin, liushuibinghan and others are all tightly lowering their heads.


    That being said, everyone knows that it is only polite.


    As one of the top ten super sects, there are gods in Huashen Pavilion, and among other super sects, there are also strong figures comparable to God.


    After the two figures put these people down, their eyes suddenly flashed and looked at the cave where Su Han was ten kilometers away!


    At this moment, Su Han only felt that the space around him seemed to be breaking apart. He had tried his best to restrain his breath, but he was still noticed.


    "There is an old man closed here. Please try to be quiet." The God who spoke before said again.


    Hearing this, all eyes are toward Su Han.


    In particular, Jinlan and duanmulin, running water and crazy cold three people, the heart is mercilessly beating for a while.


    If the God did not speak, they would not have noticed that there was still someone here!


    "Yes."


    Those who transform God Pavilion, are bowing to promise at this moment.


    "It''s not easy for me to cultivate. If I disturb you, I hope you will forgive me." The God''s eyes were fixed on Su Han, and his words were extremely polite.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and after a moment, he slowly unfolded.


    "Huashen Pavilion people, I will not move." Su Han said calmly.


    Only the two gods can hear this.


    They didn''t know what Su Han really meant, but when Su Han said that he would not change the people in the God Pavilion, they were already at ease.


    "Good."


    Two people nod at the same time, spin even dissipate in the horizon.


    After they disappeared, the three of Jinlan didn''t speak any more. They seemed to know that there were people here, so when they spoke, they should also consider it as much as possible.


    The next time, other super clan, also in the roar of heaven and earth, came one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    On Longwu continent, there are ten main gates: xiandaoting, giant Island, Huashen Pavilion, Jianxian tomb, yuxu palace, zhanshenzong, taipingzong, Holy Spirit hall, demon demon Kingdom and Yidao palace.


    Each of the top ten super clans has its own characteristics and details.


    It is said that xiandaoting was the first super clan in the whole land of Longwu, and its first ancestor spirit was said to be incarnated in the immortal way with the capital of mortals and broke through the sky.


    Giant Island, with the unique skill giant spirit, can be cultivated no matter what level, even in the dragon vein environment.


    Once you change the giant spirit, you can increase your accomplishments. In the same level, if the opponent does not have strong dragon skills and skills, he is generally invincible.


    Huashen Pavilion is called "Huashen".


    The internal skill can make people transform God nine times at most. However, no one has ever really transformed God nine times since ancient and modern times. Even if the first ancestor of Huashen pavilion was only six times, he finally broke through the sky and soared into nothingness.


    Sword Fairy tomb, the place where gods fall.


    The base camp of Jianxian tomb, that is, the residence of zongmen, is built in a cemetery, which has long been said to be the tomb of gods, among which countless gods have fallen.


    At first, the first ancestor of the tomb was selected as the inheritor. Later, the tomb was built in the name of the tomb. It is said that 80% of those with strong talent are reincarnated by sword immortals, such as the Duanmu gift.


    Yuxu palace, Taishang Daogu, it is said that it did not belong to the land of Longwu. It was a whole clan, which broke through the sky a million years ago!


    When it came to Longwu land, it was called yuxu palace. The name of this sect has been passed down. Until now, the powerful people in the palace have experienced several falls. The prestige at that time is no longer the same. However, as a sect from outside the sky, its inheritance still creates the yuxu Palace, a super sect.


    God of war, Longwu, the first God of war in mainland China!


    Yuwenhuaji is so powerful that he can be said to be startling the world and crying for ghosts and gods. He once swept the fairies out of the sky with his own strength, and traversed the land of dragon and martial arts for hundreds of thousands of years without ever meeting an enemy.


    It has been said that this man broke through the barrier of Longwu land with one blow, and once caught an indescribable beast beyond the starry sky, which was regarded as a mount by him. Later, he established the war god sect, which was handed down from generation to generation and has been guarding it.


    The God of war occupies the top of the meteorite God. It is also like the tomb of the gods of the Sword Fairy tomb. It is said that some gods have fallen.


    What''s different is that the inheritance of the tomb is the reincarnation of the sword immortal. At the top of the meteorite God, there are many objects used by the original gods.


    Taiping sect, the holy spirit world, enjoys peace and tranquility. During the war in Longwu mainland tens of thousands of years ago, it was born and suppressed all wars. Finally, it was silent. It was not like a super sect with a low profile.


    However, it was that war that completely established the authority of the super sect of Taiping sect, that is, no one dared to provoke him for ten thousand years.


    Because everyone knows that this is a sect that likes peace. If it is provoked, it will be like a flash in the pan and kill instantly!


    The temple of the Holy Spirit contains the way of rebirth. It is said that if the disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit die, but as long as the soul is not destroyed, they will have a chance to revive!


    It is for this reason that the temple of the Holy Spirit has attracted the whole land of Longwu, and countless people have joined in. After all, compared with the promotion of cultivation, life is undoubtedly much more precious.


    Moreover, as a super sect, the Holy Spirit temple''s own clan inheritance will not be weak. In addition, with the opportunity of resurrection, people in the whole land of Longwu immediately flocked to it.


    Therefore, up to now, the number of disciples of the Holy Spirit hall has reached 30 million, which is the largest sect among the ten major sects except the demon kingdom!


    Next, there is the final demon Kingdom and Yidao palace.


    These are two very legendary super clans, and their legends and admiration are the most.


    Demon world, is the only monster clan on the whole Longwu continent!


    From ancient to modern times, even to now, human beings are also incompatible with monsters.


    Monsters are fierce in nature and like to devour human beings. For monsters, human flesh and blood are not only delicious. Monks'' accomplishments, especially reaching the high level of Longdan realm and Dragon God realm, will make them evolve rapidly.


    The same is true of monsters, and so are human beings. There are demon pills in monsters, which is the most favorite thing of human beings. For example, when Su Han was reborn, he had been to the monster mountain range to kill them and obtain demon pills.


    The effect of the demon pill is even stronger than that of the elixir, just like Su Han swallowing the Dragon pill at the moment. The spiritual power in it is transformed and the purest in heaven and earth.


    On the whole, on Longwu land, human beings are still the largest, but the demon and demon kingdom can occupy a place among the top ten super clans by virtue of their status as monsters. Thus, we can see how powerful the details are.


    In the early years, there were two ancestors in the demon Kingdom, namely the demon ancestor and the demon ancestor.


    These two ancestors, who were rare enemies, fought with the God of war Zongyu culture and were defeated in the end.But the battle lasted three years.


    It has been said that if there was no Yuwen Huaji, the two men would be the strongest in Longwu.


    Without the existence of Yuwen Huaji, today''s Longwu continent It''s likely to be ruled by monsters!


    This short sentence is enough to reflect the respect and admiration of human beings for the demon ancestor and the demon ancestor, which has nothing to do with the war between the Terran and the monster clan.


    The existence of these two people, so that the demon kingdom in the land of Longwu to stand firm.


    The demon Kingdom, as the only super clan of monsters in Longwu land, is naturally all the monsters in Longwu, who come to join in.


    As a result, the demon kingdom is a super sect with the largest number of disciples on the whole Longwu continent More than 100 million students!


    Finally, there is Yidao palace.


    This sect is really legendary. The Dragon skills and skills practiced by its disciples are just like the name of Yidao palace. Only one knife is needed!


    If a disciple of Yidao palace knows that he can''t defeat him, he will definitely not fight. No matter how humiliated he is, he will not do so.


    And once they do, it''s only one shot.


    This knife is enough to solve all the problems.


    The reason why Yidao palace is legendary is that it has existed for only 30000 years.


    The other nine super clans, which have a long history, can not be traced back, at least they have existed for more than 100000 years.


    Yidao palace makes Jiuliu sect in one day, Baliu sect in five days, Qiliu sect in half a month, Liuliu sect in March and Wuliu sect in half a year


    When it became a super clan, it took only 70 years to establish it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    You know, today''s era is not the same as it was. When the other nine super sects were established, there were not so many sects in Longwu continent, let alone so many levels.


    It can be said that they were the first clan to be established. Generally speaking, it is much easier.


    Thirty thousand years ago, all the rules had been established, from Jiuliu sect to super sect. It was very difficult to upgrade the sect to a higher level, let alone from a Jiuliu sect to a super sect.


    Seventy years has proved the strength of yidaogong.


    It''s a kind of momentum that completely integrates domineering and strength!


    If you chop it out with one knife, you will die if you don''t stop!


    The meaning of this remark is that if the other side does not die, he must be dead.


    The disciple of Yidao palace will do his best to keep his hands.


    Compared with other super sects, people in Longwu have always held a highly respectful and admirable attitude towards Yidao palace.


    Because before Yidao palace, Longwu mainland already had ten major sects, and the promotion of Yidao palace just eliminated one of the super sects, and just became one of the top ten super sects!


    Only from this point, we can see the strength of Yidao palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Su Han looked up, as if he could pass through the bushes, through the towering trees, through the endless clouds, and saw the disciples of the ten super sects standing at the foot of Shenyao mountain.


    On that certain platform, there are a group of young men and women in white, who look extremely young, but their faces are full of bleak and vicissitudes, just like young men and women who have suffered the devastation of time.


    On their backs, they all carried a huge scabbard, which vibrated from time to time, and seemed to be unable to hide its sharpness.


    These people are the disciples of Yidao palace.


    They seem to be isolated from the rest of the world. The platform they stand on is much longer than the platform of other sects.


    From time to time, the disciples of other super sects would look at them, and even if they looked at them, they would hide their arrogance.


    On the platform beside Yidao palace, there are also large groups of people standing on the platform.


    These figures look extremely ferocious, even ugly. When they look at other disciples, they will show a grim smile.


    This abnormal appearance, as well as that frightening smile, except for the disciples of Yidao palace who always look calm, others all show a feeling of disgust.


    These people are the disciples of the demon kingdom!


    Their own cultivation can not transform human beings into human beings. However, some powerful people in the demon and demon Kingdom have taken the initiative to transform them into human beings with the force against the sky.


    However, the transformation of monsters will suppress their strength to some extent. Only when they change back to their original form, their cultivation will break out completely.


    The disciples of the demon Kingdom and Yidao Palace are the two most special groups of people here.


    There is no difference in other things. It''s just that you hold yourself to be a disciple of the super sect. If you are lucky enough to attend the contest, you will feel proud and proud of yourself, and you will not pay attention to others.


    This is the common fault of these super disciples.


    In addition to the disciples of the ten super sects, there are also countless free practices, all of which are just like visiting the gate of chasing deer in Wanbao Pavilion, which are constantly coming towards Shenyao mountain.


    Their existence has surrounded the whole Shenyao mountain.


    After all, this is a grand event held only once in 500 years. Although it is not good for them, it is not bad for them. It is obviously very lucky to have a chance to see the big match of super clan.


    Moreover, when the big match starts, there will be a huge screen over the whole Shenyao mountain. No matter when and where, you can see what happened in the big match through the screen.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a flash of light in the distance triggered the hum between heaven and earth.


    There is a crane flying slowly. It seems that it is very slow. It takes a long time for its wings to flap.


    But when the crane appeared, it was thousands of miles away, and when it reached the foot of Shenyao mountain, its wings only fluttered three times.


    On the crane, there was an old man sitting on his knees. He was holding the duster, with a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth. His hair was snow-white, his face was wrinkled, and his body was bent. He looked extremely emaciated, as if he had lived for many years.


    When you see the old man, those in charge of the super clan, such as Jinlan in xiandaoting, duanmulin in in Jianxian tomb, and liushuibinghan in giant Island, are all holding fists.


    The other disciples, in addition to the demon realm, bowed slightly and said in unison, "I''ve seen Dongzu."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been closed for three thousand years. Just after I left the pass, I was invited to preside over this super clan contest. After all, no one else would like to have such an opportunity."The old man, riding a crane, fell slowly and finally emerged in the center surrounded by the top ten super door platforms.


    "Dongzu is joking. These disciples are lucky to let you preside over this big contest." Jin Lan smiles and says something flattering.


    This east ancestor''s body, can not see the slightest breath, but everybody knows, this person is also a false emperor.


    The true identity of Dongzu is not the person of the ten super clans, but the scattered cultivation of Longwu land.


    On the mainland of Longwu, there are not only strong people among the clansmen. If you really want to talk about the number of strong people, I''m afraid that the largest number of loose repair.


    Among them, there are four famous ancestors - the eastern ancestor, the Western ancestor, the southern ancestor, and the northern ancestor.


    This old man is not the real Dongzu. The real Dongzu has been closed for thousands of years, and has not been released yet.


    This person It''s just a part of Dongzu!


    It can be seen from this that the ancestor of Dongzu is at least the realm of Dragon Emperor!


    It is precisely because of this that many of the super clan leaders will be so respectful and polite when they see the eastern ancestor.


    "It''s the host. In fact, it''s to ask me to select some talented disciples to inherit my orthodoxy. I have a good idea of this." Dongzu opened his mouth with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jin Lan and others all smile in embarrassment.


    However, they knew that since Dongzu had come, they were willing and agreed to this.


    If he doesn''t want to, even the super clan can''t invite him.


    "All right."


    Dongzu glanced at the disciples, but all those who were swept by him trembled and showed a respectful look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "I''ve learned something about this big competition. It''s the same as before. It''s just that I''ve changed my job to preside over it."


    "I came to Shenyao mountain ten thousand years ago and noticed that there was a refining herb, two blue clouds and six soul flowers."


    "Those who can get Shencao are the champions of this competition. Those who get biyunlu are the second and third places, and those who get soul flower are from the fourth to the ninth."


    "Ten thousand years later, all these miraculous medicines should have matured. You wait for the ten super sects and 300000 disciples to go here just to find these nine miraculous herbs."


    "Of course, after all, this is Shenyao mountain. There are countless miraculous medicines in it. I have seen the bodies of countless strong men here. I have not moved their things and despised them. If you are lucky, even if you don''t get the top nine, you may also get the inheritance of these powerful people, or other miraculous drugs."


    In this matter, the disciples of the super sect have been entrusted by the sect for a long time, and some of them have been handed down by the Dragon Emperor realm.


    Although the heart has been expected, but still by the East ancestor said blood boiling, can''t wait.


    "But I also tell you that there is a great crisis in the place where the alchemy grass and other things exist. Even if I take the cultivation of the puppet emperor at this moment, it will be a life of death. You have 30000 disciples in each sect. You can''t get those things by one person. If you want to fight for them, you must go all out, you know? " Dongzu said again.


    "Xie Dongzu asked


    Many of the disciples of the sect opened their mouths.


    "Now..."


    Dongzu smile, eyes again swept through the field, suddenly said: "big than start!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, there were many figures rushing into Shenyao mountain at a very fast speed.


    The reaction speed and body speed of these figures are all so fast that they disappear almost in the blink of an eye.


    "These animals!"


    When we saw this scene, the other people''s faces sank.


    Because the large number of figures who first rushed into Shenyao mountain were the disciples of demon demon realm!


    The spiritual objects mentioned by Dongzu are obviously in the depth of Shenyao mountain. Just by listening to the name of the spirit things, we can know that they are not ordinary products, and certainly can not exist in the periphery of Shenyao mountain.


    If you rush in first, you will have the first chance, and you will probably get it first.


    "The super clan contest has always been held by the strong human beings, and most of us are human beings. If we were robbed of the place by a group of monsters, we would have no face to face our ancestors!"


    "You don''t go in yet. What are you doing here?" he cried to his disciples


    Giant Island, there have been quick reaction people rushed to Shenyao mountain, these disciples are not in a daze, but really crowded.


    At the entrance of the Shenyao mountain, the sound of roaring broke out at this moment. Some people fight directly at the entrance to fight for the time to enter!


    Especially the disciples of the demon Kingdom, after they rushed in, they even took out a crystal stone and turned it into a light curtain, blocking the entrance of the Shenyao mountain directly.


    It is absolutely impossible and not allowed to block them all.


    And this kind of blocking up the majority of people, severely affected the speed of the people behind, but also for the people in the demon Kingdom, to fight for a lot of time.


    "It''s still a brute. It''s too mean!" Some disciples scolded.


    Those in charge of the clan look is not good-looking, in the heart of constant dark scolding.


    "That''s the real way to survive."


    Looking at the light curtain at the entrance of Shenyao mountain, Dongzu said, "for human beings, this method is too mean. But in fact, what is mean and what is not? In the world of warriors, the winner is the king, but anyone in crisis will say that the other side is despicable. "


    "If there are nine clans like me, we can''t think of it? No, it didn''t


    "The so-called morality of human beings hinders the time that human beings can live. The so-called benevolence of human beings has created the death of human beings."


    "The strength is respected. The so-called heroes only exist in the legend. All the heroes who can live on are the heroes."


    Hearing this, those who are in charge of the super clan are slightly stunned.


    It''s not that they didn''t think of such a method, it''s just that they can''t do it.


    The entrance of Shenyao mountain is blocked first. For them, it is a kind of expression of self-confidence. They will not do it or disdain to do it.


    It is precisely because of this that when the disciples of the demon Kingdom sealed most of the entrance, they would be so angry.


    What I didn''t do, what I didn''t disdain to do, but I was done by others. In the end, I''m still a little frustrated.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, a sudden burst of drinking came.


    The loud noise shook everyone''s ears and made those disciples who were fighting for the entrance of Shenyao mountain a little stunned.But it was just stupefied. They didn''t care at all. They still robbed each other.


    "Wow


    At the same time, a startling awn suddenly fell down. The awn was dark, hundreds of feet long. It cut through the void and chopped straight at the light curtain at the entrance.


    The blade is extremely sharp. Before it falls, the disciples at the entrance of Shenyao mountain feel pain.


    "Yidao palace, what are you going to do?"


    A disciple raised his head and saw the sword. His face changed and he went away in a hurry.


    Other people are the same. If they fight here again, they will be split by the awn.


    However, no one answered them in Yidao palace. Without hesitation, the sword fell straight down and smashed the light curtain with a bang.


    When seeing this scene, all the disciples were in a daze.


    It''s not because the blade is too strong, but because That light curtain is too weak!


    They are clearly able to break the light curtain and quickly enter it, so as not to compete here.


    But they didn''t do it, or, they didn''t expect to do it at all!


    Since most of the light curtain is sealed in the demon Kingdom, they just want to enter from the unsealed place to save time.


    But in this way, not only did not save time, but more procrastination.


    Moreover, almost all of the disciples thought that since the curtain of light had been knocked down by the demon Kingdom, it must be extremely strong, and there was no intention to attack and try at all.


    At the moment, the disciples of Yidao palace immediately smashed the light curtain, and the faces of those in charge of the sect became gloomy.


    And those disciples, are also slightly red face, extremely embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "No matter how strong the demon kingdom is, it will be one of the top ten super sects. This clan has rules. How dare they seal the entrance?"


    On the other side of Yidao palace, a young man in white opened his mouth, holding a long knife in his hand. The long knife was dark and slowly inserted into the scabbard.


    Obviously, the knife he had just made was what he had cut.


    His words were mixed with sarcasm. Although he didn''t make a thorough explanation, those disciples were not fools and could easily hear the flavor of his words.


    Obviously, the light curtain didn''t stop them. What really stopped them was their greedy heart!


    "This is a good one."


    Dongzu looked at the young man in white with a smile on his mouth.


    Of course, it''s just praise. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    But this kind of praise, but let the person in charge of other clan, facial expression is a little ugly.


    "Wow


    At this time, there were ten people standing at Yidao palace.


    Their movements were neat and their hands were agile. They pulled out their long knives from behind and chopped directly at the entrance.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of other sects shrunk their eyes and became angry.


    "Yidao palace, just now you broke the light curtain. That knife is reasonable. Why, are you still planning to attack me now?"


    "Yidao palace these bastards, too crazy!"


    "Grass, after entering the Shenyao mountain, you must have a good look at the sword palace!"


    A lot of angry words come out of these people''s mouths, but they just talk, and they don''t really do it.


    When the ten swords were chopped off, the disciples rushed to one side. When the ten swords were chopped, they all condensed to a point. When they reached this point, they formed a single one!


    This Dao awn connects the place where Yidao palace platform is located and the entrance of the Shenyao mountain. When it appears, the people of Yidao palace step into it without saying a word. At this moment, its 30000 figure disappears on the platform.


    "Boom


    The awn of the knife was broken at this moment and turned into nothingness.


    The people of Yidao Palace also appeared at the entrance of Shenyao mountain, leaving only countless back figures for other sects.


    "These bastards!"


    "Yidao palace, this is against us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get in quickly. I can''t get those spiritual things. I don''t want to get Yidao palace and demon kingdom!"


    Those disciples spoke again, or insulted, or angry, so that the East ancestor constantly shook his head.


    "Do you hear me? Are these the disciples of the ten super sects now? "


    Dongzu''s eyes swept over those in charge and said, "they are stupid. After the sword palace broke the light curtain, they did not hear their slightest words of gratitude. When they were fighting, when they saw that the sword fell and turned into a channel, they kept on talking and scolding. What kind of benevolence and morality could they talk about? "


    "You are so disdainful to do the kind of things done by the demon Kingdom, this is not called morality, it''s just for your own face, it''s not worth, it''s not worth..."


    His mouth, there is no taboo, not to mention the slightest bit of euphemism.


    In addition to those in charge of the demon Kingdom and Yidao palace, the leaders of other sects, such as Jinlan, duanmulin, liushuibinghan, are gloomy and seem to drip water.


    "Whether it''s benevolence, kindness, meanness, malice, or cruelty, as long as they can compete for the top nine, I will give them the inheritance they deserve."


    Dongzu next said this sentence, is to let those in charge look good.


    Dongzu is a man who is extremely protective and straightforward. He can say what he has.


    Although he felt that the actions of these disciples were contrary to what he thought, all depends on his strength.


    The demon kingdom is the fastest way to enter, and the Yidao palace is to be more powerful. But in the end, whether you can get the refined God grass and other things is two theories.


    And the behavior of Yidao palace and demon Kingdom seems to have enlightened the disciples of these sects.


    Although they are still fighting for it, they are not as desperate as they were before.


    About five minutes later, 300000 people disappeared at the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    "All right."


    Dongzu said: "since they have all entered, I will block the entrance. This half year''s time is a big match day for zongmen. No one can enter except the top ten super zongmen! "


    This is obviously for the monks who are around.


    These monks will also discuss with each other and thoroughly spread the matter to the distant place.


    There are ten super clan doors, plus the blockade of Dongzu, who dare to enter by force will not exist in everyone''s eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    when Dongzu made a move, the palm of his hand turned to be illusory, and there appeared a Eight Trigram rune.There was a palpitating light on the rune. Under Dongzu''s waving hand, the rune grew rapidly, and finally, it was slowly printed towards the entrance.


    This rune is not so powerful, but the dragon spirit realm is certainly invincible. The puppet emperor of the same level can easily smash it.


    However, no one dares to smash this rune, because there are ten super clans and Dongzu here!


    "Wow


    The speed of rune is not very fast, but it is not far from the entrance of Shenyao mountain. After a while, the rune came to the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    It seems that the entrance will be sealed, but at this moment -


    in the cave ten kilometers away, Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly raised his finger, slightly toward the void.


    "Definitely!"


    The word fell, and his face turned pale.


    This short word, just one finger, completely swallowed up the dragon power in Su Han''s body, and absorbed almost all the accomplishments of his fifth level great mage!


    And with the fall of Su Han''s finger, all of them were imprisoned within ten thousand li!


    At this moment, the silence completely stopped at this moment.


    It''s the real stop!


    On that Dongzu''s face, a faint smile solidified at this moment. Those in charge of the super clan either opened their mouths, frowned, or were gloomy or calm.


    Those countless onlookers, some seemed to be saying something, some seemed to be doing something, some eyes were shining, some were still exclaiming, some were showing envy, some were full of jealousy.


    Everything, all at this moment stopped.


    Including the crane under the body of the eastern ancestor, its wings spread out, as if human general, in stretching.


    It, too, stopped.


    With Su Han''s cave as the center, all the scenes, all the figures and all the things in the distance of ten thousand miles have become a painting.


    Su Han also got up in this moment, his step on the ground, turned into streamer, directly through the entrance, into the Shenyao mountain.


    At the moment of its entry, the stop time is the beginning of operation.


    The rune gradually falls and completely blocks the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    There was no change in the face of Dongzu and others.


    It seems that none of this has happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "This forbidden divinity skill is still too reluctantly based on my cultivation at the moment."


    Looking at the entrance of Shenyao mountain, which has been completely blocked by runes, Su Han looks pale and has a trace of blood on his mouth.


    The technique of forbidding God is also called the technique of forbidding body.


    What happened just now, isn''t it true that time is still, but that Su Han banned all the figures, all the living things and all the gods within ten thousand li!


    This technique is a taboo skill, which is called "forbidden curse" by magicians!


    According to the law, the level of a magician who can cast a forbidden spell is usually a Dharma God. If you go back a step further, the Dharma saint can also spend a great deal of money to cast it once.


    However, the premise of all this is to get the forbidden mantra and have the forbidden mantra.


    However, if Su Han''s five level great mage master''s cultivation at the moment and cast forbidden mantra, if he had not integrated some martial arts cultivation, his foundation would definitely be damaged at the moment.


    Even, will be pulled away from their own Shouyuan!


    That is to say, Su Han Ming can live for ten years, but if he uses the forbidden curse, he can only live for five years!


    "Since ancient times, no matter the star realm or the holy land, no one has ever been able to cast forbidden mantras based on the cultivation of the fifth level great mage, even the lowest level of forbidden mantras!"


    Although Su Han''s face was pale and consumed a great deal, his mouth was full of a smile.


    "But I have condensed my martial arts cultivation, but I can cast a low-level forbidden mantra without any great loss!"


    "The study of the last life was not in vain. Although I was finally driven out of my wits, it also led to my rebirth now. Maybe it was given by fate, or maybe I can really break the destiny


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han threw several pills into his mouth.


    His pills are too many, too many, too many to use. They are all stolen from the God of war.


    The swallowing of these pills immediately made Su Han look better.


    In his body, the spiritual silk threads looked round and full at first, but now they are a little shriveled. It is obvious that Su Han''s forbidden divinity technique before also drained the aura in this spiritual silk thread.


    However, this kind of drying did not make the Lingli silk thread disappear.


    This spiritual silk thread is just like those of the Dragon elixir realm. As long as the spiritual silk thread does not disappear, it can be supplemented with pills.


    In other words, Su Han''s role in swallowing those dragon pills still exists.


    "These disciples of the super sect have just entered the Shenyao mountain. Although they are in a hurry to rush forward, they will naturally slow down after realizing the crisis of Shenyao mountain. Now, it is not a good time for me to attack them."


    Su Han pondered, his hands turned, and a large number of weapon materials appeared.


    "It is necessary to find a place to refine a good weapon."


    Now he has Kaitian God tripod, these weapon materials, and the cultivation of the fifth level mage. He can easily display the extremely hot flame. All the things needed to refine the weapon have been mastered.


    From rebirth to now, Su Han''s weapons have been snatched from other people''s hands, and he has never deliberately built one for himself.


    You know, his identity in the last life, in addition to the demon Dragon Emperor, was the top alchemist and weapon refiner in the Holy Land!


    Su Han thought for a moment, his eyes swept around, his breath converged, his eyes can see that there are a lot of back toward the distance, but the latter, did not notice him.


    Even if you are aware of it, you will think it is the disciple of which sect. After all, there are 300000 people. It is impossible to remember who they are.


    A moment later, Su Han got up, turned into a streamer and disappeared here.


    He did not leave too far away, but found a foot of the mountain, as in the Shenyao mountain outside, opened a cave.


    There are also magic elements in the magic medicine mountain.


    Su Han''s hand pulled down, and immediately a thunder curtain appeared, covering the cave.


    After all this, he directly sat down on his knees, and the space ring flashed, and the open God tripod appeared.


    "Although it doesn''t have much effect for the time being, it can increase the success rate several times when it is used to refine utensils and alchemy. Just because of this, it is worthy of the name of the God tripod."


    Su Han smiles and waves his palm. A fire appears under Kaitian tripod.


    After the flame appeared, it immediately blackened the surrounding space.


    Even the whole cave seems to be caught in a sea of fire at the moment. It was originally bright, but after the flame appeared, it was dark!


    "Not bad."


    Su Han murmured a sentence, his eyes twinkle, there are large pieces of material appear.


    These materials were obtained from the war god sect.


    There are hundreds of pieces of material, each piece is purple gold grade quality.


    If these materials are in the hands of the war god sect, I''m afraid that at most they can be refined into purple gold items, but in Su Han''s hands"Refining!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and dozens of pieces of materials entered the Kaitian God tripod.


    At this moment, the sky god tripod flashed, and the temperature of the flame suddenly increased again. Under this sudden increase, the purple and gold materials in it turned into a mass of thick water almost instantly!


    The thick water above, flashing strong purple gold color, looks extremely dazzling and precious.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. After these materials turned into thick water, he made some materials by waving.


    Some of these materials are only the size of a palm, some are the size of a finger, some are the size of an ordinary person, and some are tens of meters long.


    In principle, two or even three pieces of purple and gold weapons or equipment can be refined with only a few feet of material.


    Can su Han here, but there is no pause, all let its turn into thick water.


    Relatively speaking, it is really too extravagant. If other people see this scene, it will definitely be extremely painful.


    With the passage of time, the hundreds of pieces of materials were all thrown into the Kaitian God tripod by Su Han.


    After a day, the water reached a certain level, just like boiling, bubbling and bubbling.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the flame suddenly disappeared. With his big sleeve waving, the thick water in the Kaitian God tripod turned into a long dragon at the moment, and poured out from the mouth of Kaitian God tripod.


    As soon as Su Han patted the ground, the ground was immediately smashed. A large amount of soil condensed at this moment and finally turned into a stone platform.


    This stone platform is Su Han''s earth magic. It is not advanced, but it is extremely hard.


    There is a deep pit above the stone platform. The shape of the pit is a long knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Go in!"


    Su Han said to himself, his fingers were light, and the thick water seemed to have spirituality. Under Su Han''s command, he immediately entered the deep pit.


    "Rain water, come on!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again and squeezed his palm in the void. The darkness that had appeared originally appeared at the moment, however, appeared a large amount of fog.


    The fog became more and more, and in the end, it completely turned into water and poured directly on the thick water.


    This moment, the concentrated water immediately began to solidify, and those water flows into it, making the original purple and gold color of the thick water, at this moment, appeared crystal clear phenomenon.


    Su Han slightly pondered, his fingers suddenly stretched out on the long knife, even point seven.


    With the movement of the knife, seven small holes appear suddenly.


    "Water, wood, gold, fire, earth, wind and thunder, come on!"


    The skill of Su Han demon Dragon Emperor suddenly ran wild, but what he absorbed was not the aura of heaven and earth, but the magic elements!


    Its own is the magic elements, for the magic elements between heaven and earth feel very clear, but also at this moment to display the demon Dragon Emperor art, with the horror of demon Dragon Emperor art, to devour the magic elements between heaven and earth.


    Under the fusion of the two, a terrible vortex appears in the void outside the cave.


    Whirlpool operation, seems to be exerting the force of the sky, others seem to be unable to see clearly, but Su Han knows that this vortex is swallowing magic elements!


    At the top of the whirlpool, there is an invisible light curtain. In addition to the five element magic elements, wind attribute and thunder attribute magic element, all the others are excluded!


    Under this amazing swallowing, there seems to be a void passage in the space of the cave. There are endless five elements of magic elements, as well as the magic elements of wind attribute and thunder attribute. Through this channel, they come here crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Shenyao mountain, Dongzu is sitting quietly in the middle of ten stone platforms.


    His eyes closed slightly, as if he did not hear of the world.


    Although his self-cultivation is similar to those in charge of the super clan around him, he does not really pay attention to the latter in his own capacity.


    "Well?"


    At a certain moment, people like Jin Lan, who are talking and laughing at each other, suddenly realize something and suddenly look at the Shenyao mountain.


    Dongzu also opened his eyes at this time, eyebrows light wrinkled, seems to feel incredible.


    They can clearly see that in the Shenyao mountain, not far from the entrance, there is a huge whirlpool.


    The whirlpool rips the void, and the power of swallowing and absorbing is shocking.


    They can''t feel the magic element, but they can see the vortex.


    "Dongzu..."


    Duanmulin immediately looked at Dongzu, as if hoping that the latter could give an answer.


    "This kind of thing that makes whirlpool with the power of swallowing is hard to be generated and transformed into a whirlpool. The disciples of your schools should not be able to do it yet."


    Dongzu said calmly: "if there is no accident, there are monsters and strong ones in the world. They are in the process of closing down or practicing. There is no need to pay attention to it."


    "But my disciples just went in. Will you..." Duanmulin wants to open his mouth.


    However, Dongzu frowned and interrupted him directly: "before the big match, I said that Shenyao mountain, as one of the seven dangerous places, has numerous internal crises. If you were such a pill, why did you let the people from the Sword Fairy tomb go in at the beginning?"


    Duanmulin''s words were stagnant. He was really worried because the disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb were almost the last to enter the Shenyao mountain.


    This just entered not long ago, so amazing things happened, duanmulin is really worried.


    "What''s more, as long as the disciples who can survive after the competition, they will become the elites of all sects in the future. This is also an experience for them and an opportunity for you. However, those who enter the Shenyao mountain will not violate the rules, whether they die in the hands of monsters or in the hands of the other party. Their goal is not only to win the place, but also to live. "


    After that, most of the disciples of the eastern sect could see that they had never practiced greedy again. Through this, they will know that some things, even if they can be snatched, must have the life to stay


    "The whirlpool of the monster..." The cold water is also frowning.


    "According to my opinion, the cultivation of this monster is not much different from ours. I saw the top six level monster in Shenyao mountain ten thousand years ago, and even I almost died in its hands. Now, the appearance of this monster is just a drop in the ocean. There is no need to worry about it. "


    Dongzu rolled his eyelids: "besides, you have 30000 disciples in each sect. If you are really defeated, if 300000 disciples join hands, you can''t beat a puppet emperor?"Hearing this, the others did not speak.


    Together?


    A fart!


    These disciples of the super sect, if they don''t fight with each other, pray to God and worship Buddha. Do they still hope that they can unite to fight against the monsters in the Shenyao mountain?


    It''s a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    When Dongzu and others opened their mouths, the light of seven colors was flashing in Su Han''s cave.


    These light, has condensed to an indescribable degree, dazzling comparable to the sun.


    At a glance, this is absolutely the light, but the rich light always gives people a feeling that they have condensed into substance and can be grasped in the hands!


    "Coagulate!"


    Su Han opened his mouth in his heart and grasped one of the earthy yellow lights and held it fiercely!


    Under this grip, the earth yellow light, which was the size of a fist, turned into a light spot at this moment.


    This light spot is very small. If it is not for the more intense light on it, and the space is so dark that we can''t even notice the existence of this light spot.


    Then, Su Han grabs the earth yellow light from the void, and all of them condense on the light spot.


    With this condensation, the spot of light gets bigger and bigger.


    A day later, Su Han grabbed more than a thousand times, and this light spot is also at this moment, turned into a nail size.


    Two days later, the light spots increased again, and became the size of ordinary people''s eyeballs.


    Three days later, the light spot turned into the size of demon pill.


    To this extent, Su Han no longer paid attention to it, but put his eyes on another fire red light spot.


    With the passage of time, in a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In half a month, the seven light spots in front of Su Han have all become the size of demon Dan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Until now, Su Han just looked at the long Dao which was still in the state of thick water.


    He pondered slightly, and his palm suddenly patted toward the long knife.


    Bang, under this palm, that thick water unexpectedly violent vibration, quickly toward the essence of condensation!


    A cloud of black fog came out from the scene of the long sword, and then a lot of black fog began to diffuse.


    In this black fog, is mixed with a touch of light purple gold color.


    "Martial arts cultivation is too low after all."


    Su Han whispered to himself: "to refine weapons, we must cultivate martial arts. If I can reach the dragon spirit realm and refine it with the power of the Dragon God, this long sword will be at least of the highest grade purple gold level."


    That light purple gold light, obviously is the inferior purple gold level weapon just has.


    But this is just the beginning!


    At the moment when the long sword condensed into substance, Su Han grasped the yellow light spot, which was the size of demon pill, and pressed it directly on the long sword.


    "Hum ~"


    when you press this button, the long knife immediately shakes, and there are some cracks on it.


    Su Leng snorted and waved his hand. In the open God tripod, there were thick water made of purple and gold materials.


    There are hundreds of pieces of purple gold grade materials. The concentrated water turns into almost the whole Kaitian God tripod, and it is compressed and compressed. It only condenses the long knife, and less than one tenth of it is used.


    Su Han, once a master of refining utensils, had long anticipated what would happen at this moment. Without hesitation, he immediately let the thick water melt into the long sword.


    The cracks were covered with thick water, and the slight cracks on them were quickly repaired.


    The whole long Dao looks extremely smooth at the moment. There is no next time. The blade is shining with streamer. The black color is mixed with dots. It looks crystal clear. It is as if you can see the other side from this side of the long Dao.


    And in the first small hole of the long Dao, there is a yellow column of light, deeply embedded in it.


    It''s a pearl of light!


    Light is illusory, no matter how much, it is illusory.


    But at the moment, after being inlaid on the blade by Su Han, it really turned into substance!


    Only Su Han knows that, in fact, this is not a light spot, but a magic element.


    Once upon a time, there was a great power at the level of Dharma God, who condensed magic crystal ball by the way of heaven.


    The crystal ball, it seems to be the essence, but in fact, it is condensed with unknown magic elements.


    For example, crystal ball is a kind of weapon, even at the level of Dharma God, few people can gather it, because there are too many magic elements needed.


    Of course, the power of magic crystal ball is also earth shaking.


    In addition, Su Han here, the first earth yellow light bead fell, and the whole blade, the light purple gold among the black fog, spread with a sound, rich countless!


    "Medium grade purple gold..." Su Han took a deep breath, with a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The inlay of a magic light bead actually promoted the long Dao to a small level!


    Without hesitation, Su Han succeeded in inlaying the earth attribute light beads, and then he grasped the red light spots and inlaid them in the second small hole.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the blade vibrated violently, much stronger than before.


    The blade, which was originally bright and transparent, has cracks again at this moment, which is more and bigger than the previous cracks.


    Su Han''s face did not change. He had expected that there would be some thick water floating out of the sky god tripod.


    "Wow


    With the irrigation of concentrated water, the long knife was restored again.


    What''s more, after its recovery, the color of purple and gold, which was already very strong, broke out again at the moment, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into deep purple!


    In that deep purple, there are dazzling golden awns emerging, looks extremely moving and gorgeous.


    "Top grade purple gold..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "although it''s a top-grade purple gold level weapon, it''s better than ordinary top-grade purple gold weapons. I don''t know how much. I don''t know whether I can sweep them. But I can easily suppress them. If I face inferior products or medium-grade purple gold weapons, they can be easily cut off."


    "After all, the magic master is the most powerful one in terms of round attack power..."


    Su Han sighed: "before inlaying, this long Dao is only inferior, but each inlaid one can increase a small level, which shows how powerful the magic element is."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han grabs the third pearl again.


    This light bead, showing a dark green color, is obviously a light bead of wood property.


    "Boom


    When the wooden light bead was inlaid on the blade, Su Han''s breath immediately became short. At the same time, there were countless cracks on the blade, just like a piece of glass about to be broken. Just like this blade, it could not bear so many light beads."If the utensils made by Su Han are really broken, they will be called master craftsmen in vain."


    Su Leng snorted, and a full ten percent of the thick water rushed out of the Kaitian God tripod. In an instant, he filled the long sword.


    So much concentrated water is enough to condense such a long knife.


    With the irrigation of the concentrated water, the blade seems to have infinite absorption power and quickly devours the concentrated water.


    Under this kind of integration, the blade, which is already extremely dazzling, is more crystal clear at the moment.


    On top of it, three light beads are flashing with three colors. The reflected rays are all over the real cave, which is very beautiful.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there was a buzzing sound on the blade.


    After that, there was a clank sound, like the appearance of the sound of knife chanting.


    That originally very strong purple gold color, at this moment quickly close, finally condensed out a piece of pale white fog.


    It''s not fog, it''s light, real light!


    "Holy spirit level..."


    At this moment, the blade is growing into the spirit level!


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his face turned a little white.


    It''s far fetched for him to practice weapons like this with his martial arts cultivation at the moment.


    The inlay of the first and second pearls is good to say, but the third one makes him a little reluctant.


    At the moment, he is afraid that his face is pale and his heart is dead.


    Refining utensils and alchemy, it seems extremely bright, but in fact, the degree of danger among them is not lower than that of those martial arts who are wandering around the world.


    In the holy land, there was once a master of alchemy. He condensed the power of heaven and earth, turned the chaos into the sky, and refined the modern and ancient pills with the ancient spirit.


    At the end of the day, he really refined the pill, which turned into a human form against the sky. After it appeared, he directly killed the weapon refiner who was in a weak state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    I''m afraid that the alchemist would never have thought that the pills he made would kill him.


    There are also alchemists, the furnace explosion, Dan Yao collapse, together with their own body, directly blast to kill.


    The same is true of some weapon refiners. They are not willing to be manipulated by others, and they kill them directly.


    This kind of situation can be found everywhere.


    The more powerful the alchemist and the refiner, the greater the crisis.


    "The fourth one!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed firmness, once again seized a golden bead of light, without hesitation, mercilessly pressed on the blade, the fourth small hole.


    "Chi ~"


    at this moment, there was a little twist on the blade.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his expression was decisive. Instead of attracting the thick water, he grabbed the fifth and sixth beads of light!


    These two light beads, one is the water attribute light bead, the other is the wind attribute light bead.


    After that metal bead, Su Han pressed the two beads on the long knife.


    The next moment, Su Han grabbed the Kaitian God tripod and turned it upside down. A large amount of thick water poured out of it, but no drop was wasted. All of it was irrigated on the long knife.


    Only this pour, it poured out six tenths of the water!


    "Refining!"


    Su Han suddenly drink, but also a mouthful of blood spurt.


    The blood was directly hit by Su Han on the body of the sword, and a strong sound of sword singing was heard from the blade.


    Full six colors burst out from the blade, but the blade is still twisted. Although there is strong water irrigation, it recovers very slowly.


    It took seven days for the blade to return to its original shape.


    At this moment, the white fog on the blade has disappeared, and then there is a gray color!


    However, in this gray color, there are six colors rotating constantly.


    "Inferior to the underworld..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and looked at the last bead of light.


    This light bead is dark blue, just like the water attribute light column, but there are many amazing thunder snakes in it.


    This thunder snake is very small, but it is extremely congealed. If you just look at it, you will feel the thunder in your brain.


    "The last one!"


    A moment later, Su Han showed a strong and resolute look. One of them grasped the thunder bead and pressed it on the last small hole of the blade.


    "Click!"


    In this instant, the blade directly broke into two parts!


    Also in the moment of fracture, Su Han patted his chest and spat out three mouthfuls of blood.


    The blood was crimson and fell directly on the place where the blade was broken.


    In other words, the blade is not completely broken, and there is a little bit of involvement.


    It is because of this little involvement that Su Han''s blood coagulates at this moment and turns into a broken place, connecting the two parts of the blade!


    At the same time, Su Han once again opened the Tianshen tripod and turned it over. All the remaining thick water in it melted into the blade at the moment.


    In this fusion, there is a sense of mind and spirit connected, which appears in Su Han''s heart.


    Those thick water covered Su Han''s blood with two parts of the blade.


    Su Han was short of breath, and his palms were linked. In a flash, he shot thousands of times, either by clicking on the blade, or on the seven pillars of light, or on the thick water.


    "Whoo


    For a moment, the sharp and piercing sound of knife singing came from Su Han''s heart.


    Not only Su Han heard about it, but also countless disciples of the sect heard about it. Besides the Shenyao mountain, Jinlan, duanmulin, liushuibinghan, Dongzu, etc All heard!


    All the line of sight, at this moment, condenses in Su Han here, they know, this is the treasure of the world!


    It is in this moment, the void above, a black spot of light suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of this light spot, above the clear void, looks particularly dazzling.


    After its emergence, it is like a needle eye, but in the next moment, the world tears the void.


    The void is like a huge piece of white cloth, which has been torn by the raw. The trace spreads for thousands of miles and looks boundless.


    "There is a treasure!"


    "It''s absolutely a treasure!"


    "The most precious thing is born, tearing up the sky. It is at least holy spirit level!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Among the Shenyao mountain, many of the super disciples who were originally moving rapidly towards the depths of the mountain all turned around at the moment and ran towards Su Han without saying a word.


    Among them, the most excited one belongs to the tomb of Sword Fairy.


    They were the last group to enter Shenyao mountain. Their original looks were always very gloomy. After all, the other nine sects had taken advantage of them, and now they have thrown them far away.But at the moment, seeing the place where the most precious treasure came into being was at the entrance of Shenyao mountain, and the people in the tomb of Sword Fairy were suddenly overjoyed!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. The one with virtue lives in it. Although the tomb of Sword Fairy was the last to enter the Shenyao mountain, the place where the most precious treasure appears is at the entrance of Shenyao mountain. We are behind us!"


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, ha ha..."


    "Let''s go, those guys from the demon Kingdom and Yidao palace regret that they have no place to cry!"


    At the same time, they all started their body methods and rushed towards the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    And behind them, the giant Island, xiandaoting and other sects all went with the people of the Sword Fairy tomb without saying a word.


    They are all super sects. The strength of the disciples is not much different from each other. They are backward step by step.


    In the front, the disciples of the demon Kingdom also saw the black light spots and the torn blue sky.


    They stopped, hesitating on their faces, not knowing where to go.


    "What are you hesitating about? These treasures are at least holy spirit level. We have really got the alchemy grass. The first prize won''t be precious as holy spirit treasure. Go grab it!"


    Some people speak, and they seem to be the leader of many disciples.


    After this person''s words fell, those demon domain disciples did not hesitate any more and went straight to the rear.


    Behind them, the disciples of Yidao palace saw that all of them were rushing to the rear. Their original firm mentality was shaken at the moment.


    "We don''t need to worry about it. If we are born, we will tear up the sky. We will go there and we may not be able to obtain it."


    A young man in white with a cool look spoke.


    This man is the young man who broke the curtain of light by the disciples of the demon Kingdom on that platform.


    His words, like a reassuring pill, immediately let Yidao palace disciples nod, immediately no longer pay attention to, continue to kill in the depths of Shenyao mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    At the moment, in the cave, Su Han''s eyes are shining.


    He also looked up, looking at the black light on the void, looking at the torn sky, his pale face, finally showed a smile.


    "Middling level of the underworld..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and whispered to himself: "once the blade is complete, there is a pole turning into black light, tearing up the blue sky and pulling down the life of the night."


    "In that case, I''ll name you..."


    "Magic sword - the night of the night!"


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, the knife began to vibrate violently.


    The sound of sword chant is constantly spreading, which seems to be extremely happy and excited.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently stroked it on the handle.


    As soon as he held it, the vibration from the blade disappeared immediately. A gray mist emerged from the blade and passed into Su Han''s body along his palm.


    Between the two, immediately caused a resonance!


    On the land of Longwu, the highest level weapon is Tianxuan level.


    The weapons of Tianxuan level, just like the Dragon Zun realm, have long been a legend. No one has seen them for thousands of years, let alone have been born.


    Under the sky is the underworld, and under the underworld is the Holy Spirit.


    Compared with Longwu, the weapons of the underworld level are the most precious.


    If it wasn''t for the sabre of extreme night, it was refined by Su Han himself. With his cultivation of dragon spirit state, he would not be able to display it, let alone recognize the Lord!


    From the holy spirit level, whether it is weapons or equipment, or auxiliary things, they have their own spirituality.


    The Holy Spirit, as the name suggests, is an instrument spirit.


    If you want to successfully refine weapons above the spirit level, you must first refine the spirit.


    In the same way, the items with spirit need blood to recognize the owner.


    However, when the last bead of light was inlaid in the night of Shendao, it almost broke. Su Han connected it with his own blood.


    There is Su Han''s blood in it. Naturally, there is no need to recognize the LORD by dripping blood.


    Su Han can clearly feel that there is a terrible sharp light flashing on the body of the polar night.


    It may not be as good as his weapon, but at least, it is the first time that he has been exposed to such a level of treasure since he was reborn on the land of Longwu.


    "In the last life, I refined the magic sword to mix the moon. In this life, I refined the magic sword of the night."


    Su Han stroked the long sword and said in a soft voice: "when I made the magic sword mixed with the moon, I had not entered the star region, let alone the holy land. Its grade at that time was not as high as you are now. In this life, I''ll treat you as if you''re in the moon, step by step, step by step, until Break the destiny


    "Zheng!"


    There was another buzz and trembling on the body of that magic sabre, which seemed to be responding to Su Han.


    Su Han took a deep breath and took out tens of thousands of lower spirit stones.


    Without saying a word, he directly smashed these inferior spirit stones into pieces and turned them into heaven and earth spirits, emerging in the cave.


    This cave was not big. At the moment, it was filled with the aura of tens of millions of inferior spirit stones. Immediately, there was a large amount of spiritual water in the whole cave!


    It''s just like the spirit water that Su Yunming and others gathered in the square at the beginning of Su Han''s resurrection!


    However, the cave is much smaller than the square, and even if it was on the square, it only used a million spirit stones.


    The depth of the spirit water directly submerged Su Han, and Su Han''s whole people were in the spirit water.


    The spirit water was so magnificent that it seemed that the whole cave would be broken open. Su Han''s palms danced and made several light curtains around the cave. What''s more, he compressed these spiritual waters for half a month!


    Until half a month later, those spirit water, already rich very thick, if not su Han specially so, already formed spirit stone again.


    "Shendao night is worthy of the name of Shendao. Today, I will gather the scabbard with the water of tens of thousands of spirit stones, and then I can match you!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, his mind moved, and the spirit water immediately dropped by a third.


    One third of the spirit water turns into light and condenses a slightly illusory scabbard in the void.


    The scabbard changes its shape according to Su Han''s mind. After the transformation, it seems that it has its own attraction and quickly devours the spiritual water in the cave.


    Under this kind of swallowing, the blade of the whole scabbard becomes more and more solid. At a glance, it is completely true!


    In a flash of time, ten days passed.


    At this moment, all the spiritual water in the cave has disappeared.


    There is a scabbard, floating above the void, shaking violently.


    Shendao Jiye seems to see the scabbard. A flash of black light directly appears on the scabbard.


    But the scabbard seemed to have spirituality at the moment, struggling to dodge to one side.Su Han smiles, just like watching two children fighting.


    He knew that the scabbard was the condensation of thousands of spirit stones, and naturally there was an artifact spirit.


    However, the spirit of the scabbard is much worse than that of the Shendao Jiye.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Shendao Jiye seemed to have made enough of it. The light flashed, and the scabbard stopped on the void.


    And the extreme night is in Su Han''s eyes, slowly into the scabbard.


    At the moment of entering, the breath that was sharp enough to make people hate was dissipated immediately. It was just a common long sword, just like the magic Sabre at the moment.


    The spirit of the scabbard had already disappeared. The Shendao entered it at night and immediately fell into Su Han''s hands together with the scabbard.


    After all this, Su Han suddenly looked up and looked out of the mountain, through the thunder curtain in front of the cave entrance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large number of people gathered near the cave.


    These figures, in addition to Yidao palace, are disciples of various sects!


    The people in the demon kingdom are in the last place, and the Sword Fairy tomb is in the front. They just found here by following the black spot and the tear of the blue sky.


    "Right around here!"


    In the tomb of Sword Fairy, someone said, "the treasure must be around here. The tear in the sky has not yet dissipated. Its center is here, and the original black light spot must be here."


    Needless to say, others can see it.


    All their faces showed a strong color of greed, and there was a strong light in their eyes.


    After all, it''s the holy spirit treasure, and, at least, the holy spirit level!


    It is very likely that it will be the middle grade spirit level, even the top grade holy spirit level!


    As for the underworld level, they didn''t dare to think about it, because it was the same as the Tianxuan level items, which belonged to the legendary existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Holy Spirit items, even in the super sect, are extremely valuable.


    Such as Jinlan, such as duanmulin, these pseudo emperors, they use is the lower grade of the Holy Spirit, which is limited to the lower grade of the Holy Spirit.


    At such a level, it is just like a warrior''s Dragon God realm to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and the Dragon Emperor''s realm to the Dragon Zun realm. At every level, it is more difficult to cross than to ascend to heaven.


    If the puppet emperor did not get them by chance, they would not be entitled to be given by the sect.


    Only those who are really favored by heaven, such as Daoye of yuxu palace, could be assigned to this kind of goods.


    But it''s just distribution.


    Distribution does not mean getting.


    Distribution is just holding the Holy Spirit item in your hand for the time being. If you don''t make a great contribution in the future, or if you don''t make better use of it, you will be taken back.


    At the beginning, Su Han saw the Holy Spirit items only from Dao Ye.


    Such as water without trace, such as Duanmu give, none.


    Therefore, to sum up, even those who are favored by heaven and even those in the realm of the puppet emperor are extremely envious, let alone these ordinary disciples.


    In addition to Yidao palace, almost all the disciples of the other nine sects returned to the entrance from the depths of the Shenyao mountain in nearly a month.


    For them, the alchemy, or the first place in this competition, is of course important, but no matter how important it is, it is not as important as the Holy Spirit goods.


    Their appearance, let the outside platform of the main door person in charge, as well as the eastern ancestor''s eyebrows are wrinkled up.


    Through the entrance of the Shenyao mountain, you can see the figures are rapidly returning to here.


    They have spent a month going deep, and now it has taken another month to come back again. Once again, two months have been exhausted.


    The time of Dabi is only half a year.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at those in charge of the sect, the eastern ancestor said faintly, "I can be sure that the treasure just born must be above the spirit level, or even may be the middle level items. In addition to Yidao palace, all the disciples, up to 270000 people, wasted two months of their lives just for this treasure. "


    "If you can get it, it''s not a waste of two months, but if you don''t get it..." Duanmulin frowns.


    The cold water directly snorted: "what a bunch of rubbish. If you can get the first place, you will get the orthodoxy of the eastern ancestor. Compared with the inheritance of the eastern ancestor, this holy spirit level thing is nothing!"


    "Don''t say that. Although my orthodoxy is fair, it can''t surpass it. It''s just comparable to it." Dongzu shook his head.


    Everybody knows that''s all he said.


    Ten thousand years ago, the cultivation of Dongzu had been able to enter the depth of Shenyao mountain, and his father had been closed for thousands of years. So far, we don''t know what level it has reached.


    Among all the strong men in the land of Longwu, Dongzu is able to rank on the top of the list. He may not have reached the realm of dragon respect, but at least in the realm of Dragon Emperor, he has already acquired extremely terrible attainments!


    Compared with this kind of super strong inheritance, what is the holy spirit level item?


    What''s more, it''s too stupid for 270000 people to rob such a thing!


    Even if we step back a step further, not to mention the 270000 people, but from the perspective of the ancestral clan, there are nine religious sects, which are more than nine tenths of them, and they want to rob them.


    The probability of getting it is too small.


    The key holy spirit level items have their own spirituality. If they don''t want to recognize the Lord, but flee to a distance, all the disciples may not get one!


    Once you don''t get it, you waste another two months. You give up the chance to make Shencao to Yidao palace. Then you will lose your wife and your soldiers.


    "Yidao palace, the Holy Spirit goods, don''t you care?"


    Looking at the platform where Yidao palace was sitting, Dongzu chuckled and said, "my eyes are swept away. Although the mind can''t be penetrated, the naked eye can see that no disciple of Yidao palace has come back."


    "Holy Spirit items, not to mention those disciples, I am extremely concerned about them."


    On the platform of Yidao palace, a dignified middle-aged man in White said, "but relatively speaking, maybe they are more concerned about the inheritance of Dongzu."


    Dongzu didn''t speak any more, but his view of Yidao palace was really higher.


    There are 30000 disciples in Yidao palace. However, no one has ever come back to the temple. The perseverance, resolute character and the cohesive force of unity are absolutely unprecedented in other sects.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Yidao palace, like a dazzling new star, broke through the heaven and earth, emerged from the sky, and finally became one of the super sects.Maybe it''s because the skills they practice can influence their mentality.


    "The people of Yidao palace have made me interested in the Oriental ritual." Dongzu seems to be murmuring to himself and talking to the people in Yidao palace.


    When the middle-aged man heard the word "Oriental Ming Li", his face immediately showed respect, and his face was filled with endless admiration and admiration.


    "Taizu has been closed for many years. If you have a chance, I think I will meet you."


    "There will be a chance."


    Dongzu sighed gently, looked up at the void, it is still under, seems to be endless snow.


    "It has been snowing for nearly two years When the heavy snow stops, it is the time when I meet Dongfang Mingli. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s body was shocked, the other heads of the clan were also shocked, some of his eyes were incredible.


    "Dongzu, your accomplishments are profound. Can you know that the heavy snow has covered the whole land of Longwu, making it impossible for the mainland to have four seasons all year round. It''s all winter. Why on earth?" Someone asked.


    Dongzu looked at the void, and his eyes seemed to have bright but deep dark color burst out.


    "Long Wu has robbed 30 million yuan. You and other clans did not go to the seven regions mountain before, this heavy snow, in the end, why, don''t you know?"


    At the moment, Dongzu''s eyes became sharper. He looked at duanmulin of the Sword Fairy tomb, the running water of giant Island, the yuxu palace and the God of war.


    These four super sects are the ones to go to the seven regions mountain!


    In the eyes of Dongzu, Liushui fanhan and others feel that their bodies are somewhat restrained. Even though they are in the pseudo imperial realm, they still feel as if they are fighting against the heaven.


    The same realm, but the power of Dongzu has surpassed them too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    At the moment, the entrance of Shenyao mountain has been covered by a large number of figures.


    These figures are too many, this is still in the scattered, constantly searching around the situation, if all condensed into a place, it will be more amazing.


    The figure of 270000, dressed in various flash, can be easily seen, divided into nine groups.


    The tomb of Sword Fairy came first, but her eyebrows were frowned. For a while, I couldn''t find the place where the treasure was.


    What they occupied was the center of the black spot, and down there was a big mountain.


    And the tear of the sky is just here!


    Everyone knows that if there is a treasure, the birthplace of the treasure must be here!


    There are a large number of other disciples in the rear who are chasing, like a torrent, towards the Sword Fairy tomb here.


    "Where on earth is it


    Among the tomb of Sword Fairy, there is a very tall man who looks extremely handsome. His face is red. It seems that he is worried because he can''t find it.


    His eyes from time to time toward the rear, that originally handsome face, at the moment has become a bit ferocious.


    "This treasure must be an opportunity for many disciples of my sword immortal tomb to enter Shenyao mountain. My sword fairy tomb is the last one to enter. And this treasure appears at the entrance of Shenyao mountain. If it doesn''t belong to my sword immortal tomb, who can believe it?" The handsome young man gnashed his teeth.


    "Elder martial brother Wang lie, giant island and xiandaoting are coming. Do you need to block this place Other disciples asked.


    "Of course


    Wang Lie looked cold: "this treasure belongs to my sword fairy tomb. Nobody wants to take it away!"


    "Here it is!"


    At this moment, a mixed with excitement and excitement of the voice, suddenly spread into the ear.


    Wang Lie''s face suddenly showed ecstasy, and his figure quickly twinkled. Along with other disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb, they all rushed to the place where they had spoken before.


    Soon, they came to the foot of a mountain, where it looked like there was a not very deep cave, the hole of the cave was blocked by a curtain of thunder.


    In front of the cave, a disciple in the clothes of the Sword Fairy tomb stood up. Just then, the voice was just made by him.


    If it had not been for the thunder curtain, he would never have spoken.


    And when he opened his mouth, he tried to blow the thunder curtain open, but it was useless at all.


    Helpless, had to tell what happened here to other people in the Sword Fairy tomb.


    Soon, Wang Lie rushed to the tomb with many swordsmen.


    Judging from the expression of these people, Wang Lie seems to be one of the leaders. What he wears is the clothes of the top disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb, and his cultivation is the peak of the Longdan realm!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that there are many figures in front of him, Wang Lie frowns and hums coldly.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, and Wang Lie''s face sank before he came to the cave.


    "Who said the treasure is here?" Wang lie said.


    The disciple who had spoken before suddenly changed his face and said, "elder martial brother Wang, we have searched all around, but we can''t see where the treasure is. But according to the light spot and the torn blue sky, the place where the treasure was born must be here. And the only special place within a hundred miles is here. "


    "I just tried to blow the thunder curtain open, but my attack was directly integrated into it, as if it were powerless to hit the water."


    Wang Lie took a look at the man and felt that what he said was reasonable. He pondered a little. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he struck the thunder curtain with a bang.


    Under this split, many ripples appeared on the thunder curtain. Wang Lie''s sword, like being attracted, broke away from Wang Lie''s hand and directly integrated into the thunder curtain.


    "Something."


    Wang Lie''s eyes twinkled and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The long sword just now is just a silver weapon. It''s nothing to him. It''s just a trial.


    "This cave is strange. There is no treasure in it. It must be the place where some great master once practiced in seclusion. But I don''t know why, for such a long time, no one has noticed it?" Wang lie said again.


    "I swear, before I come in, there will never be this cave, because I clearly remember that I passed by here!" Another man called out.


    His words, let Wang Lie Leng for a moment, immediately in the eyes of the light.


    "If it''s true, it will appear after me, then This cave is likely to be the place where the most precious treasure is now


    "Somebody


    Wang Lie waved his hand and cried out: "block up all levels here. No one is allowed to come in. Even if we fight to death, we must block them. If we can get the Holy Spirit goods, we will surely have a great reward after we give them to the sect!"Hearing this, those sword immortal tomb disciples were shocked.


    In particular, the outer and inner disciples had never encountered such a thing. They believed it and immediately showed their firmness.


    But like Wang lie, those who are also top disciples show a sneer.


    The tomb of the Sword Fairy once said that if you practice outside, all the natural materials and treasures you get will belong to me, and you don''t have to hand them over to the clan.


    Wang lie, at the moment, is just using the reward of the sect to lure these outer and inner disciples. The real competition will appear in these top disciples.


    "Shenyao mountain is not from your Sword Fairy tomb!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came from afar.


    Then, a line of figures quickly came from all directions, see the clothes on his body, it is the giant island people.


    Giant island is one step ahead of the Sword Fairy tomb to enter Shenyao mountain. The Sword Fairy tomb is at the end, and now it returns. The Sword Fairy tomb is the first one. The giant Island naturally becomes the second one.


    "Giant island..."


    Wang Lie looks ugly. The disciples of the top ten super sects, if we say the most competitive sect, are undoubtedly giant Island, demon demon Kingdom and Yidao palace.


    Yidao palace has always been very low-key, and its disciples do not show their true strength.


    The people in the demon kingdom are cruel and cruel. They don''t want to die when they start. This kind of people are the most troublesome.


    As for the disciples of giant Island, they all practiced the spirit of giant. Under the outbreak, they were almost invincible at the same level. Although they could not persist for too long, they also had enough fighting power.


    With the arrival of giant Island, his disciples immediately launched an attack, like water, to disperse the disciples of Sword Fairy tomb.


    And after giant Island, the fairy hall is coming again.


    No one hesitated. They all went to the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the tomb of the Sword Fairy has been surrounded by giant island and xiandaoting, Wang Lie knows that with only one ancestral gate of the Sword Fairy tomb, it is difficult to win or lose the last one, let alone be besieged by two.


    "Sword Fairy tomb disciples, all back to let other people come over!" Wang lie said coldly.


    Hearing this, the people from the Sword Fairy tomb immediately flashed to one side, while giant island and xiandaoting were in the cold hum and came to Wang Lie''s side.


    "Here is the place where the treasure lies?"


    Giant island there, a beautiful woman spoke.


    This woman looks less than 40 years old. She is slim, with long hair and shawl. She is also wearing the clothes of the top disciples of giant island.


    Wang Lie looked at her and snorted coldly.


    The woman didn''t care. Her eyes were calm. She didn''t try to attack. She just looked at the cave.


    Soon, all the other six families came here.


    The so-called blockade was useless in front of these sects. One sect could not fight against so many other sects.


    There are nine people standing in front of the cave. They are all the top disciples of each sect. They look like leaders.


    All around, they were surrounded by disciples of various sects.


    "This light curtain, Wang Mou had tried before, some strange." Wang Lie finally opened his mouth and said the truth.


    "If you want to blow away, I''m afraid we need to do our best, otherwise, we can''t break it."


    "It doesn''t mean we can''t open the tomb of Sword Fairy!"


    A ferocious looking young man sneered, his face has a huge red mark, his hair looks very few, and even exudes an extremely bad smell from all over his body, which makes Wang lie and others around him keep a little distance.


    This man is named yanheng. He is the top disciple of the demon kingdom.


    In the middle of his mouth, his figure twinkled, and his fist flashed towards the thunder curtain.


    "Wow


    On top of his fist, the fist awn surged and turned into several Zhang''s length, which was severely thundered on the thunder curtain.


    Under this blast, the thunder curtain immediately appeared the ripple, the ripple revolved, as if it turned into a small whirlpool, and absorbed its fists.


    "Well?"


    Tired of horizontal frown, obviously did not think that under his fist, actually useless.


    In addition to cultivating dragon power, people in the demon Kingdom also cultivate their bodies.


    In other words, compared with the dragon power, the body is their main strength.


    In the same level, few people can compare with the body of the demon kingdom. It is said that the strong one in the demon kingdom once destroyed a mountain and river with one blow.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Seeing that he was tired of the fist, there was no achievement at all. Wang lie immediately sneered: "as I said before, if you want to break this cave, you need me to wait for the disciples of nine sects to fight together. Otherwise, you can''t get the treasure at all. The holy spirit level treasure has spirit. If you delay time and disturb the spirit, maybe this treasure will run away in fear. At that time, we will come here in vain, wasting the two months of time! "


    Smell speech, the other eight people are nodding slightly, feel Wang lie said reasonable.


    If we can see them, we will open the curtain together.


    "All the disciples of Sword Fairy tomb, gather a little, all hands, attack the thunder curtain, strive to break the thunder curtain with one strike, and try not to disturb the treasure!" Wang Lie spoke in a loud voice.


    After that, such as the women of giant Island, such as the weariness of the demon Kingdom and others, also continued to speak.


    "Wow


    On the side of the Sword Fairy tomb, all of the disciples took a long sword in their hands. The sword didn''t look too advanced. Obviously, they didn''t intend to use their real strength.


    But even so, their efforts of 30000 people can be regarded as amazing.


    Thirty thousand swords are in the void at the moment. The next moment is fusion. In a blink of an eye, it becomes a sword with a thousand feet long.


    The sword''s top exudes a mind-catching sharpness. With Wang Lie''s palm waving, the sword''s awn immediately rushes to the thunder curtain!


    At the same time, there was a huge fist with a diameter of thousands of feet, showing a dark color. There was a strong black fog on it. It also killed the thunder curtain together with the sword.


    This is the hand of the demon domain disciple!


    People in the demon Kingdom act ruthlessly and decisively. They will do what they say and do without any hesitation.


    With the two sects, the other seven sects did not hesitate. At the same time, they concentrated their attacks a little, forming nine attacks including the tomb of the good sword in the demon kingdom!


    All of these nine attacks, all at the same time, fell towards the thunder curtain!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the earth shaking sound came. Nine super sects, with 270000 disciples, made the mountain vibrate at this moment.The mountain peak seemed to be about to collapse, shaking out innumerable low-level monsters in it. There were a large number of boulders rolling over, and there were towering dust rising at the moment.


    All of them retreated, their eyes flashing, staring at the not too big cave entrance, where the thunder curtain was.


    When these attacks fell, there were violent ripples above the thunder curtain.


    These waves seem to be unable to hold on, at a certain moment, finally there is a nail size gap, appeared!


    "Yes


    Wang lie and others are very happy, showing a strong greed.


    And as their words fall, the gap becomes bigger and bigger, from nail size to palm size.


    Wang lie and Yan Heng and other nine people stood in the front. They saw the corner of the cave through the dust and fog, through the rotating thunder curtain, and through the gap the size of the palm.


    After all, when they put out the white spirit, they all have the first level of white spirit on the surface.


    But when they look at it again, they don''t feel like it.


    "What is that?" Wang Lie murmured.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Tired of horizontal cold hum, his feet a little ground, immediately rushed to the cave.


    At the same time, Wang lie and other eight people did not hesitate. After all, the thunder curtain has been broken at the moment, and it looks like it will be broken soon.


    If they don''t get the chance, they will be the first to seize the treasure!


    And with the rush of the nine of them, the disciples of the nine sects are all around the cave at this moment.


    At the same time, the gap of the thunder curtain that was being torn was suddenly shocked, and then all the attacks were dissipated at this moment.


    With the disappearance of the thunder curtain, there was a flash, and the sound of boom disappeared in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This thunder curtain Completely torn apart by the attack? "


    "Of course not. I saw clearly just now that the attacks disappeared first, and then the thunder curtain spread, as if it were spreading itself!"


    Wang lie and others have been blocked in the cave entrance at the moment, their eyes do not blink, have been staring at the cave inside.


    Standing here, everything in the cave can be seen clearly.


    The depth here is only two meters, and the whole cave is empty, only a piece of white object is placed quietly in the center of the cave.


    When Wang lie and other people''s eyes fell on the white object, the pupils of their eyes suddenly shrank, and their hearts seemed to have set off a towering wave and kept roaring.


    "This is It''s a man


    Wang lie is yelling, tired of horizontal is also a sharp change in the face, including the other seven people, all over the hair erect, scalp numb!


    Just because of the obstruction of the thunder curtain, they couldn''t see clearly, they could only see one corner. Now the thunder curtain disappeared, and they finally saw it thoroughly.


    The figure of the nine of them completely blocked the entrance of the cave, which made the disciples of the nine schools behind them unable to see what was inside.


    "Why are there people here?"


    "The whole land of Longwu knows that our top ten super clans will enter the Shenyao mountain Dabie in this period of time. We don''t need to clear them. All the people who should leave have already left. But how can there be anyone here?"


    "Has this man been closed here all the time and never moved?"


    Tired of horizontal and other people are whispering to themselves, with a variety of guesses in their hearts.


    But Wang lie there, but the heart is booming, such as being struck by lightning!


    He clearly remembered that the disciples who had a Sword Fairy tomb said that when they entered Shenyao mountain, there was no cave at all here. It was only later that the cave appeared.


    So this person


    Is to follow oneself wait for a person, come in at the same time!!!


    You can see that the clothes on his body are not any of the top ten super sects at all. Obviously, they are not the people of the ten super sects!


    "If this person comes in with us, will elder Lian Duanmu, Lian Dongzu and others You can''t even notice it! "


    Wang Lie couldn''t believe it. He wanted to move away from the figure. But at this moment, it was as if his mind and spirit were blocked. His heart was more than his strength!


    With the emergence of ideas in his heart, Wang Lie''s brain is more and more booming, and his body is shaking.


    "What do you do?" Next to the giant Island woman frowns.


    Wang Lie pointed to the cave and the figure in white sitting on his knees. He trembled and said, "this man, this man..."


    "How about this person?"


    Seeing his stuttering, he could not help sneering. Wang Lie had mocked him before.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also sneered: "thanks to you, you are still the top disciple of the Sword Fairy tomb. Are the top disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb all as useless as you? Nine of my top ten super clans are gathered here. Even if this person is also a fake emperor, they don''t dare to treat us like a bear


    "This person is not one of my top ten super clansmen!" Wang Lie finally said the complete words.


    And the fall of this word, immediately let the color of sarcasm on the face of disgusted horizontal is more intense.


    Others, too, are laughing at the moment.


    As for their ridicule, Wang Lie seemed not to see it. He still pointed to the figure in white in the cave, and almost roared: "this man They came in with us


    "Nonsense, I don''t know..."


    He was about to sneer again, but before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Other people are also at this moment, the giant Island woman look changed, immediately said: "what did you just say?"


    "No way!"


    "There are more than a dozen people in charge of my ten super clans outside. There are more than ten puppet emperor''s realm, and there are more Dongzu''s body here. How can this person follow us?"


    Their eyes, at the same time at the moment, all fell on the white figure above.


    Under their gaze, the figure in white finally slowly raised his head.


    This moment, as if the heaven and earth for it.


    It was a handsome face that could not be described by words, and even the woman''s face was envious, with a touch of monstrous feeling.


    His eyes, like diamonds, were black and deep at the moment, as if there was light, which erupted from his eyes.


    When Wang lie and others look at each other, a smile appears on the handsome face.


    Then, this smile is the instant solidification, a black light, suddenly split from its hands!


    "Wow


    When the black awn was chopped out, it was only the size of a finger. Wang lie and others could not see what it was.But when it was about half a meter, the black awn suddenly became bigger and became ten meters in size.


    Then, at the time of one meter, the number of black awns increased again, reaching km.


    The depth of the cave is only about two meters, but the distance between the two meters makes the black awn reach the height of ten thousand feet!


    And at this moment, Wang lie and others finally see that the black awn Is a knife awn!!!


    "Not good!"


    "Let''s go


    The nine people''s faces changed greatly, and even twisted. Their pupils contracted to the extreme. They felt that they were surrounded by a strong sense of crisis!


    From the moment he saw the figure in white, Wang lie was yelling, but his voice was as if only these nine people could hear him.


    The 200000 people behind him are still in a state of ignorance, as if wondering what is in the cave.


    "Wow


    The speed of black awn is so fast that it can hardly reach the peak from appearing to falling.


    Also in Wang lie and other people''s face changed greatly, intend to run away, that black knife awn, has swept their body.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, there are eight people''s bodies. At this moment, they explode and turn into blood mist. Only the Dragon pill floats in the void.


    But the Dragon pill disappeared in a flash.


    Wang Lie''s eight people, including detest Heng, are all the top disciples among the super sects. However, at this moment, they are as fragile as newspapers and easily torn up!


    If it is not on these people''s bodies, if it is directly chopped, it will die faster!


    Of the nine, only one stood there with his eyes wide open.


    This is a woman with beautiful appearance and slender figure.


    The clothes on his body are the clothes of Huashen Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    The woman''s name is Wenling, and she is also the top disciple of Huashen Pavilion. After the big match, Huashen Pavilion will arrange for her to carry out. If there is an outbreak or if there is less work, Nanshan will tell her in advance.


    However, this period of time should not, or even break out, four to eight thousand words a day, for you.


    Today, the fourth shift is over, no more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Huashen Pavilion is just a bunch of rubbish!"


    "A group of timid people who are afraid of death, since they have no courage, what kind of zongmen Dabi have come here to participate in?"


    "But it''s OK. Huashen Pavilion left, and the sword palace didn''t come. We stayed here and lost two competitors."


    The disciples of jianhuashen Pavilion, forced and led by Wenling, left. The other eight disciples were all cold humming with disdain on their faces.


    Although they saw the death of Wang lie and other eight people, their greed for Holy Spirit goods directly suppressed their previous fear.


    Besides, there are seven other clans here, which add up to 240000 people.


    The arrogance of the disciples of the super sect makes them feel that 240000 people are enough to take down the spirit!


    Even if it''s not really an artifact, but a person, the other party would not dare to kill all of his 240000 people.


    They looked up and looked across the void. It was as dark as if it had torn through the void. Although there was some fear in their hearts, at the same time, they were proud of themselves. It must be that the other party knew the identity of themselves and others, so they didn''t dare to kill them.


    "Let''s blow the thunder curtain away again. The Holy Spirit goods must belong to us!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s a weapon. It''s worth at least one hundred million dollars. It''s even higher."


    "If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it for a lifetime."


    There are many disciples bustling to speak, eyes are shining.


    After their words were down, they really started again to blow the thunder curtain open again.


    But also at this moment, that void above the 10000 meters knife awn, suddenly burst out a burst of black fog.


    The black fog was all over the sky, sweeping around like a huge storm!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark fog, the eyes of Dongzu, the leaders of each sect, and the countless onlookers outside the Shenyao mountain shrank.


    There was a huge screen above the void in front of them. The screen was divided into ten squares, each of which reflected the disciples of each sect in Shenyao mountain.


    On a piece of light curtain, 30000 disciples of Yidao Palace are rapidly moving towards the deep.


    At the moment, however, their pace is slow.


    Around them, there are countless demons gathered around them. These monsters are full of fierce and violent breath. Most of them are level 4 monsters, and a small number of them are level 5 monsters!


    The fifth level monster is equivalent to the Dragon kingdom!


    The disciples of Yidao palace, when facing these monsters, look the same and circle around them.


    They didn''t do it.


    And once they do, they will solve these monsters in an instant!


    The other one is the disciple of Huashen Pavilion who is driving towards the deep.


    Wen Ling''s face is still pale. If the memory is erased, it will become a permanent shadow in her heart.


    Behind her, many of the disciples of Huashen Pavilion looked at Wen Ling from time to time. Some looked calm, but most of them were extremely dissatisfied. Obviously, they felt that Wenling forced them away and let them miss the chance to fight for the second-class Holy Spirit weapons, and felt extremely angry.


    Every square reflects a clan gate.


    Among the other eight squares, there are eight other disciples of the super sect.


    In the square, the eight disciples of the super sect have the same scene all around. They are all gathered at the entrance of Shenyao mountain. They look greedy and full-bodied.


    Over their heads, there was a ten thousand meter knife, which seemed to be able to be chopped down at any time, so that Dongzu and others, as well as countless onlookers, could see clearly.


    Even if it was just across the screen, they could feel the tremendous pressure from the blade.


    "What these disciples expected is good. The item is really at least holy spirit level, and it is a treasure. I didn''t find it at first."


    Dongzu opened his mouth, not to say that it was based on his cultivation at the moment. Even with his own cultivation, when he saw this treasure, he would be amazed and even more greedy.


    However, at the moment, this treasure is in the Shenyao mountain, and it has been seen by so many disciples and is being contested.


    Don''t say it''s the holy spirit level. Even if it''s the underworld level, the eastern ancestor won''t take this old face down and rob those younger generation again.


    What''s more, if you really rob, don''t you offend the top ten super zongmen?


    Although he is strong and not false, but one person''s strength, after all, can not rival the zongmen.


    "Wow


    Just when the East ancestor opened his mouth, a Black Mist burst out from the top of the knife awn.


    This black fog is all over the sky, sweeping in all directions, this moment, directly covers everything on the screen!People outside the Shenyao mountain can only see the black fog!


    "Well?"


    Dongzu and others frowned.


    "What happened?" Golden orchid road.


    "This thing has spirit. I''m afraid it''s not the middle class spirit level, but the top grade."


    The East ancestor light way: "if you continue to fight there, I am afraid it will be bad luck."


    Listen to this, the person in charge of each bulk door is frown greatly.


    Zongmen Dabi, as long as they enter the competition, they will not intervene any more, let alone help.


    Thousands of years ago, once upon a time, zongmen Dabi encountered a six level monster, which is equivalent to the Dragon Emperor realm of human beings!


    Under the sweeping of the six level monsters, all the 30000 disciples of the sword immortal tomb were destroyed, and countless people died in other sects.


    At that time, the heads of major departments were watching the screen outside.


    They saw their disciples slaughtered, but they couldn''t do it because it was the rule!


    Zongmen Dabi, for these disciples, is originally an experience.


    When you see the treasure in this way, their respective methods are different.


    Wen Ling took people far away. No one from Yidao palace has ever been here, while the other eight sects are surrounded here.


    Maybe after experiencing such a thing, experiencing such a crisis, if they encounter the treasure again in the future, they will have another way to deal with it.


    There is no limit to life and death. All who can survive are elites.


    "This is an experience, if you can go to the end, it will become the talent that I focus on Cultivating in giant island!"


    Running water crazy cold hum a, big sleeve a wave, actually directly cross the knee to sit on the platform above, close eyes and nourish one''s mind.


    He knew well that Dongzu, a well-informed man, had said so. The disciples of giant island must die a lot this time.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    He didn''t want to watch the disciples of giant island be killed, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    At the same time, in the middle of Shenyao mountain, when the dark fog completely covered all around, so that the external Dongzu and others could only see the people from Huashen Pavilion and Yidao palace


    Su Han in the cave suddenly looks up!


    The corner of his mouth lifted up, showing a smile.


    After the change of face, the handsome and indescribable face, the smile set off at the moment, is extremely cold, is mixed with a trace of ferocity.


    His eyes through the thunder curtain, looking at the greedy color on the faces of those disciples, there is a terrible opportunity to kill, from Su Han burst out.


    The palm of his hand was raised, and in the center of his hand he held the magic knife, which had not been scabbarded.


    That ten thousand meters of sword awn is just sent out by the night of the divine sword that has not yet come out of its sheath!


    If the scabbard, I''m afraid it will appear in the moment, they will kill Wang lie and others, even the Dragon pill will not stay.


    Su Han came here for the sake of long Dan. Naturally, he was not willing to do so.


    "The slaughter begins."


    Su Han''s smile is even worse, and his arm is waving downward.


    "Boom


    Time, that has been horizontal in the void, never moved 10000 meters knife awn, in this moment moved.


    This move made the sky and the earth lose color, and lead to the hum of all directions. The void was broken like glass at the moment, and the land of Shenyao mountain was more than it could bear. The continuous cracking in the roar was like a spider''s web and an earthquake!


    "Let''s fight together and capture the spirit!"


    Someone cried out, this is a top disciple of giant Island, and his heart is excited. After the woman of giant Island dies, he is the last one to fight for this treasure.


    However, at the moment of his voice falling, the ten thousand meter long knife awn suddenly accelerated, like streamer general, instantly across the crowd!


    "Boom


    The earth shaking sound is coming out at this moment. Everyone can only see the flash of the black light, and then there is a huge crack with a length of ten thousand meters on the ground.


    The distance of ten thousand meters is almost connected to a big mountain not far away from the opposite. There is a huge crack on the mountain!


    What''s more, at the moment when the knife awn crossed, there was a dull sound, one after another, which seemed to turn into firecrackers, dense and fast.


    All disciples, all the people, are shocked at this moment!


    They opened their mouths wide, their eyes seemed to stare out, and their hearts roared like lightning strikes.


    "This..."


    Some people want to open their mouth, but it seems that they are stuck in their throat by a stone, and they can''t speak the words behind them.


    Their faces were full of disbelief and shock. The torrential blood fog around them, as well as the extremely strong smell of blood, and even a large amount of blood red falling on the ground, had a strong impact on their minds.


    The twinkle of that knife just now, tens of thousands of people died!


    All of the eight super clans have turned into blood fog. They are surrounded here. They are too dense. The knife awn has reached the length of 10000 meters, and it can''t hide!


    A ten thousand meter long passage appeared in the crowd. On the ground of that passage, there was a huge crack, and around the crack, there were countless blood. At this moment, the sound of purring, all along the side of the small crack, flowed into the huge crack.


    "Go


    Taipingzong side, there seems to have been a middle-aged man to speak.


    His face, the original strong greed has completely disappeared, just like a knife, has cut off his greed!


    At this moment, his face is only gloomy!


    His body is also the clothes of the top disciples.


    His name was Zheng Kuo, and his words almost roared out. He immediately sobered up the disciples of Taiping sect and ran away in the distance without saying a word.


    Whether it is them, all the sects and all the disciples, they are reacting at this moment.


    At last, they realized that these treasures could not be obtained by themselves or others.


    Ten thousand people will die as soon as the awn of the sword is split. The remaining 230000 people will be buried here if they only need to chop 23 times more!


    "Taipingzong..."


    In the cave, Su Han waved his hands, and a crack appeared in the thunder curtain. A large number of gold elixirs poured into the cave.


    Su Han put the golden elixir away, and the lovely appearance of Yin Luoxuan appeared in his mind.


    The next moment, he put away his thoughts. Without saying a word, he swept across the Sword Fairy tomb.


    "Sword immortal comes to the world!"


    When the sword was swept, the faces of the disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb all changed greatly. Some of them roared and their forehead was exposed.


    "Hum ~"


    countless swords are buzzing out at the moment. In the void, they turn into a huge figure and bombard away at the blade awn.


    "Click! Click! Click... "The clear voice kept coming, and the face of the disciple of the Sword Fairy tomb changed again. When the sword awn fell, he cut off the arm of the sword immortal who was condensed by the long sword!


    On that arm, there are countless long swords breaking open. With the passing of the awn, they are all in two!


    "So terrible!"


    When seeing this scene, not only the people from the tomb of the sword immortal, but also the disciples of other sects also contracted their eyes and took a deep breath from their hearts.


    They can see that the disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb have already taken out many means when they are in trouble.


    Some of the swords are silver and some are gold.


    However, no matter how grade it is, it will be chopped directly like tofu!


    However, the breaking of the arm of this huge figure also made the sword light slightly pause, which won a lot of time for the disciples of Sword Fairy tomb.


    They scattered in birds and beasts and fled in all directions.


    At this moment, they just want to run for their lives. As for the clan Dabi, as for what has been condensed together, they completely forget.


    Of course, they still know the rules of zongmen Dabi.


    After half a year, Yao Zong will insist on rescuing himself.


    But at least, in this half a year, oneself and others must insist on it!


    "Wow


    Once again, the sword awn passed, but this time, it was not the tomb of the Sword Fairy.


    There is a huge sword immortal figure blocking the tomb. It takes a little time to blow it away completely.


    Therefore, Su Han controls the sword awn, and cuts to the disciple of the giant island.


    "Giant spirit, illusion!"


    On the other side of giant Island, many disciples were frightened and directly used the giant spirit.


    Their body size has increased dramatically at this moment, some have reached several meters, some have reached ten meters, and even some have reached twenty meters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    If there is no trace of the water, in the dragon spirit state, it will reach more than 30 meters of people, never appear.


    Even among the top disciples, the strongest dragon Dan realm, is only up to 23 meters.


    These disciples are all those who have just joined, or just promoted, from various major schools, but have never experienced.


    As their body size increased dramatically, their breath also increased dramatically. The man who reached the peak of the 23 meter dragon Dan realm actually broke through at this moment and reached the early stage of dragon spirit realm!


    However, he did not wait for the man to be happy, even more did not wait for him to launch any attack, the knife awn was passing by his side.


    It''s not chopping, it''s just passing by.


    However, it was this kind of brush that made the man tremble all over his body. He only felt that there were countless knives tearing in his body.


    His huge body of 23 meters, at this moment, constantly bulging, unspeakable pain from all over his body, make him constantly scream.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment.


    The knife awn passed by, and the huge body of this man collapsed into a blood mist!


    And he was just one of them.


    The disciples of giant island are still running away in the spirit of illusory giant.


    Some of them rushed out of the scope of the sword, but others did not have time. Under this knife, five thousand disciples died on giant island!


    "Is this really a tool that can''t work


    Some of the disciples of giant Island yelled, which was really frightening.


    They have never heard of such a killing.


    Under normal circumstances, such as this newly born treasure, disturbed by so many people, should be shocked and leave quickly.


    But now


    But under two knives, he killed more than 15000 of them!


    In a flash, countless figures shot out of the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    These figures, all pale, with deep fear in the bottom of their eyes, rushed towards the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    At this moment, they can understand how correct the decision made by Wenling of Huashen Pavilion!


    "Wow


    When all these disciples broke out of the black fog, saw the sun again, and were relieved, the Dao mang came after them again.


    But these people, after all, are super clan people, each has its own means.


    This knife only killed about 1000 people, not as big as the previous two knives.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Shenyao mountain, the heads of the major sects changed their faces when they saw that the disciples of each sect were covered with blood and their faces were full of fear.


    "What happened?" The corner of Duanmu Lin''s mouth twitched violently.


    He saw the people of the Sword Fairy tomb rush out in the roar. He even didn''t dare to look back and go straight to the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    After the tomb of the Sword Fairy rushed out, there was a huge figure, which also came out of the black fog.


    After leaving the black fog, the figure immediately dispersed and turned into a long sword and fell into the hands of the disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb.


    "Sword Fairy coming to the world?"


    Duanmulin''s mouth twitched fiercely for a moment. He knew the Dragon skill of his sword fairy tomb.


    The sword immortal''s coming into the world is one of the three means given to the disciples by the big match of the clan and the Sword Fairy tomb.


    Unexpectedly, just at the entrance of the magic medicine mountain, it was displayed!


    Duanmulin didn''t think that the disciple of the Sword Fairy tomb was useless, because he clearly saw that after the appearance of the Sword Fairy shadow, an arm was broken!


    Jianxian Xuying''s body is entirely constructed with long swords, and the colors of those swords are obviously not too low-grade.


    But this is the case, but it is still hard to split an arm, from which we can see how strong the other side is!


    Not only duanmulin, but also giant island.


    The cold water has always been closed eyes, but again and again heard duanmulin shocked words, and finally opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw that countless disciples of giant island who had turned into giant spirits were fleeing in all directions with infinite fear.


    The location they fled from is not a place at all. It is obvious that they are extremely flustered at the moment, and have already forgotten their previous entrustment.


    "What happened?" The water was so cold that his eyes twitched.


    "Wow


    As they spoke, the black fog curled and disappeared in the middle of the screen.


    The disciples of all major sects have fled. The entrance of Shenyao mountain is quiet, as if nothing has happened.


    But those in charge of the super clan, after the black fog dissipated, were crazy in their hearts and could not be calm for a long time.Even Dongzu, also frowned, some can not believe.


    On the ground at the entrance of the Shenyao mountain, a huge crack swept out. Beside the crack, there were all blood and broken clothes.


    There was no complete corpse. All the dead people collapsed into blood mist, fell on the ground, turned into blood, and flowed into cracks.


    Ten thousand meters long knife awn, ten thousand meters long Blood River!


    Anyone can see that at least tens of thousands of people have died before the scene of this kind of blood flowing.


    "Hiss


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    At first, they thought that the big competition between the disciples of the super sect was just a contest and struggle between them. Now they understand that the most dangerous thing is obviously not these disciples.


    No matter how strong they are, they will not surpass the Dragon God realm. The crisis in the Shenyao mountain is too big.


    "Dongzu, is that really a treasure?"


    Jin Lan frowned tightly and looked at Xiang Dongzu: "how do I feel like something? Even if it''s really a weapon, I''ve never heard of it. There''s a treasure weapon that can kill like this. "


    Dongzu took a look at Jin Lan and said calmly, "do you think that there will still be someone in the Shenyao mountain?"


    "Yes." Jin Lan nodded.


    Dongzu said: "after I sealed the entrance, there must be no one going in. If there is someone, it is a person who has already entered the Shenyao mountain and has not come out. If it is true, this man will kill like this. Once he shows up and is discovered by me, I will open the entrance of Shenyao mountain and kill him personally. "


    "Thank you, Dongzu." Golden orchid road.


    "But I won''t open the entrance until I find out exactly who he is, because it will break the rules of the patriarchal clan. They are trained by themselves. If you are waiting for help at this moment, you can still rely on you all the time in the future? "


    Dongzu also said: "of course, if you agree, I will open the entrance at this moment, which also indicates that this clan big match is over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "No way!"


    Dongzu''s voice just fell, not waiting for Jin Lan and others to open their mouth, a knife palace over there, dressed in white, with dignity of the middle-aged man is decisive.


    "This clan Dabi is not only from your sword immortal tomb, xiandaoting hall and giant island. It''s true that your disciples died, but they were all greedy. Otherwise, they would not have been buried here. After this experience, if they are still alive, they will understand that there are some things they can get, but some things they are not entitled to receive. "


    "Yes."


    There was also an old man nodding his approval over the Huashen Pavilion.


    Looking at Jin Lan and others, he gave a cold smile: "thousands of years ago, almost all of the disciples of the twenty eighth sect of Dabi were dead, and they did not stop Dabi in the middle of the way. How many of you have died now? Is it interesting to doubt this and that here? "


    "Don''t forget that after the 28th big match, all the people who are alive have become the pillars of every major sect. Their ability to survive in such crises has greatly improved their knowledge, their style of conduct and their means of handling affairs, and their spiritual sublimation."


    The fall of this word, let other eight super clan door person in charge, facial expression is a bit ugly.


    The old man of Huashen Pavilion looked at him and snorted, "what you said is light. None of the disciples of Huashen Pavilion died and left safely. Of course, you don''t worry about it!"


    "Ha ha ha, what am I worried about with such a determined girl?" The old man laughed and was obviously satisfied with Wen Ling.


    Before Wen Ling killed the young man and forced Huashen pavilion to leave, the old man frowned.


    But at this moment, he was extremely satisfied with Wen Ling.


    If the disciples of Huashen Pavilion don''t go before, the Huashen Pavilion will lose at least thousands of disciples, or even more!


    "What would you say if the knife was not really a tool but someone was there?" Duanmu Lin is also a gloomy way.


    The middle-aged man on the other side of Yidao Palace said faintly: "if someone is really there, it is also your disciples who are too greedy. If this person is in it, the long sword must be his weapon. If you want to snatch weapons from other people, you must have the strength to seize them. Otherwise, you will die in vain. "


    "Xuzifeng, you''d better be polite. After all, the disciples of Yidao Palace are still besieged by monsters at the moment." Duanmulin snorted coldly.


    "If they die, it''s their lifespan. That''s it. If they live, I''ll reward them after returning to their ancestry." Xu Zifeng''s words are still plain.


    This is not what he pretends to be, but his real nature is like this, or in other words, the whole Yidao palace is the same with most people.


    Yidao Gong is decisive and never hesitates.


    For example, at the moment, those disciples are besieged by monsters, but there is no look of fear on their faces.


    They all feel that even if they really die in this contest, they may regret it, but they definitely deserve it.


    "From my point of view, there is little chance that the entrance of the Shenyao mountain is human."


    Dongzu pondered and interrupted the sarcasm of many sect leaders: "as early as a few years ago, there was news that this big match will be held in the Shenyao mountain. Do you still think that on the land of Longwu, someone dares to challenge the dignity of your ten super sects?"


    "Dongzu, a few months ago, two third-class strongholds and one second-class stronghold were destroyed by people, and the tenth and the first-class hantiewei teams were killed."


    Jin Lan talks, as if in a report, but in fact, is in refutation.


    It is true that the majesty of the super clan exists forever, but in the end, some people want to challenge it.


    When she said this, she did not wait for the East ancestor to speak. On the platform of the war god sect, there was a woman with a chill.


    "Jinlan, our war god sect has issued a Longwu wanted order. This person will never be free for long. Don''t talk about this matter. You can''t tell us the transportation route of xiandaoting. At this moment, it has been destroyed."


    "Is it?"


    Jin Lan smiles and doesn''t contradict.


    But this look of hers made the face of that woman look ugly again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Shenyao mountain, at the entrance, in the cave.


    Su Han''s face turned pale. He looked at the magic knife in his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "The underworld class weapons, although powerful, but also consume a lot." Su Han murmured.


    The three sabres he just wielded were still in the condition that the divine Sabre did not come out of its sheath at night.


    If the scabbard is taken out of the scabbard, only the sword will empty the aura of the peak of the dragon spirit realm in its body, together with those spiritual power silk threads!


    "Under a knife, it is comparable to the consumption of low-level forbidden incantations." Su Han sighed.


    When he uses the forbidden divinity skill, he also consumes all the dragon power in his body.However, the main source of the forbidden mantra is still on the magic elements. Fortunately, Su Han can temporarily integrate the magic elements with the dragon power. Otherwise, he will not be able to use the magic elements only with the cultivation of his fifth level master.


    "If a dragon elixir can be condensed, the dragon power contained in the Dragon pill should be able to support the consumption of the three sabres when the divine Sabre comes out of the sheath at night."


    "It seems that if it is not necessary in the future, it is better to use this knife..."


    The voice falls, Su Han heart read move, his finger above, space ring flicker, there are a lot of long Dan floating around.


    These dragon pills were all stained with blood. Su hanxiu was shocked, and the blood immediately turned into nothingness.


    "9730 pieces..."


    Su Han''s mind swept the Dragon pills, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    Each of these gentian is the size of demon pill, which is close to 9000 pieces, so that the whole cave can not be filled with them.


    Su Han had no choice but to blow the cave open a little, which was to release the nearly 9000 dragon pills.


    "It has been two years since I left fenghuangzong. In these two years, I have finally got enough of the first dragon pill."


    He had devoured hundreds of dragon elixirs before. At the moment, the Dragon pills in the cave condensed Su Han''s first dragon elixir, and there were still some left.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and with a wave of his hand, a full thousand dragon pills floated up.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Then, under the flicker of Su Han''s mind, there was a burst of cultivation. All the Dragon pills were turned into dragon power in a dull sound.


    Su Han runs the demon Dragon Emperor technique, and a whirlpool appears on his head. The whirlpool is not big, but the suction is extremely fierce. He will directly swallow up all those spiritual powers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Boom


    At the moment when these spiritual powers entered the body, Su Han''s body swelled at the moment.


    There are endless magic elements emanating from his body. His body, which is the body of magic condensed by magic elements, is really broken apart. As long as there is magic element, Su Han can condense again.


    Besides, Su Han can''t let it break!


    Those spiritual powers entered Su Han''s body, and were transformed by Su Han rapidly. Finally, three long lines of spiritual power were formed.


    Then, Su Han waved again. This time, he broke three thousand pieces of dragon elixir. Among the whirlpool above his head, the suction was more fierce. There was no waste. All of them were swallowed up.


    These three thousand dragon pills let Su Han''s body condense several long lines of spiritual power again.


    Finally, Su Han devoured all the remaining Longdan.


    After swallowing, the spiritual power of the long line suddenly increased, including the previous, a total of 18.


    By now, three days have passed.


    These 18 long lines of spiritual power, under the operation of Su Han''s mind, are rapidly integrated, and after a day, they are completely integrated into one.


    At this moment, the long line of spiritual power, no matter its thickness or length, is almost the same as that of an ordinary person''s arm. The spiritual power inside is rolling like a river, which is magnificent and amazing.


    If Su Han didn''t condense the Dragon elixir, but regarded it as an attack, then under the long-term outbreak of spiritual power, I''m afraid that even the peak of the dragon spirit realm would not die but also be seriously injured!


    "Coagulate!"


    Su Han didn''t hesitate, and burst out a sound. At this moment, the long line of spiritual power began to compress from the size of ordinary people''s arms.


    Under this compression, there was an astonishing roar in the long line of spiritual power, as if there were ten thousand thunder surging, which would explode at all times.


    A day later, Su Han compressed it to one-third the size of his arm.


    Three days later, Su Han compressed it to the size of an ordinary person''s finger.


    At the moment, the spiritual silk thread is no longer long. If it turns into a square, the strength of spiritual power will turn into substance.


    The dark green on it has dissipated, and the final appearance is a very dark color.


    Ordinary people''s Dragon pills are golden, but Su Han''s Dragon pills are dark.


    This is not because Su Han''s Dragon pill has a problem, but because the aura in it is too rich, just like the clouds in the sky, after becoming more and more rich, it will turn into dark clouds.


    "Ning Dan!"


    Five days later, Su Han suddenly drank in his mouth.


    At this moment, the magic of the demon Dragon Emperor is even more crazy than when the whirlpool is condensed. However, at this moment, it is not swallowing, but pressing the square general spiritual silk thread with an invisible force!


    And under this power, the square is like being carved and polished, changing various shapes.


    In the end, it became a round state without any edges and corners. There was a strong black color on it, and inside was a wave light flow, which looked very deep.


    Long Dancheng!


    In this moment, Su Han opened his eyes, his eyes like electricity, there are two lights from the eruption.


    He opened his mouth, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Su Han''s body, broke out a very strong breath.


    This is the breath of warrior!


    But this breath, the dragon spirit realm has never had, even if it is the Dragon Dan realm, can not surpass the breath!


    "In ten days, the first dragon pill was finally condensed out."


    Su Han murmured his mouth. Under his inner vision, he could see a round object in black, which was running slowly in his body.


    Under this operation, there was endless spiritual power, which provided continuous power for Su Han.


    "There is only one dragon elixir that has just been condensed. It should be no different from the ordinary one. It''s all in the early stage of the Dragon pill realm, but I don''t call it the early stage of the Dragon pill realm."


    "I want to gather nine dragon elixirs, so only after three of them can be regarded as the real early stage of the Dragon elixir realm. Six are the middle stage, and nine are the later stage."


    "But..."


    "I''m just a dragon pill, and just after it condenses, this breath can make those ordinary dragon elixir peaks too breathless!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his heart was filled with pride.


    It''s really arrogant. It belongs to him!


    Su Han of the last generation was indeed the demon Dragon Emperor, the master of Holy Land and the strongest in the world.


    But in his last life, when he was in the realm of the Dragon elixir, he just followed the rules. Like other people, he condensed a dragon pill, and then made a breakthrough. Then he condensed a yuan God and made a breakthrough.


    Today, Su Han has mastered the memory of the previous life, mastered all kinds of martial arts and cultivation secrets of the previous life. When he reached the Longdan realm, Su Han had surpassed the previous life, too much."If I had been able to do the same in my last life, I would not have been possessed by the devil and lost my soul when I combined martial arts cultivation with magic cultivation." Su Han shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    He just said that the fate of reincarnation, after all, still can not escape fate, this life on this life, even if he has the way to reverse the stars and the moon, infinite reincarnation, but the things that happened, after all, have happened, even if you go back to the past, but now things are still happening.


    "And these dragon pills..."


    Su Han''s eyes turned and looked at some dragon pills on the ground.


    There are about hundreds of these dragon pills, which are left over by Su Han.


    He used 9999 pieces to gather the first dragon pill. If he had more, he would have broken through the limit of "Nine". At that time, Su Han would have needed 99999 pieces to gather the first dragon pill.


    "The first dragon elixir has been completed. These are put in the space ring for the moment. When the number of the second dragon elixir is enough, the second one will be condensed!"


    Su took a deep breath.


    Condensing the nine dragon pills is to pave the way for the future Nine Yang separation technique. When the dragon spirit realm is broken, Su Han''s nine dragon pills will break the Dan and transform the God.


    At that time, Su Han will gather the body together for the other eight yuan gods besides the original one.


    At that time, he had nine lives!


    "The first dragon pill is enough to sweep the Dragon pill territory. What about the second and third one?"


    Su Han smiles, and his heart is full of expectation.


    Su Han had never experienced it in the past or this life just because of the cultivation of martial arts.


    "These disciples of the super clan are running very fast, but this big match is a hunting feast for me. As long as you don''t go out, you must be ready for my death at any time."


    Su Han raised his head, and his voice echoed, and the figure sitting on his knees slowly turned into nothingness.


    The cave still exists, the thunder curtain still exists, but the figure in white will never come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Shenyao mountain is divided into several regions.


    It is just like the branches or main veins in the monster mountain range.


    As one of the seven dangerous areas in Longwu continent, Shenyao mountain is indeed huge, spanning millions of kilometers, among which there are numerous peaks and monsters.


    There is no doubt that Shenyao mountain is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth among these millions of kilometers.


    This place is much more rich than other places, reaching several times, but none of the sects can occupy this rich aura, even the super clan.


    It''s OK to say if you just come for a few days, but if you stay here all the time, you will eventually encounter a crisis.


    For example


    An animal tide breaks out every four months!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days have passed since they left the entrance of Shenyao mountain and the cave with shock and horror.


    That is to say, during the ten days, Su Han succeeded in condensing the first dragon elixir and breaking through to the realm of dragon elixir.


    Now Yidao palace has entered the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    The places surrounded by Yidao Palace are covered with the corpses of monsters, with blood flowing in various colors. Their demon pills have been taken away by the disciples of Yidao palace.


    Shenyao mountain is divided into entrance, depth and center.


    And these three places are divided by kilometers.


    In the center of the Shenyao mountain, it is said that there are monsters in the highest position, that is, the seventh level monster, which is equivalent to the Dragon Zun state of human beings!


    One hundred thousand years ago, a strong man from Longwu entered the center, but never came out again.


    From that time on, no one could enter the center of Shenyao mountain.


    At the moment, the disciples of Yidao palace have stepped into the deep boundary of Shenyao mountain, about 10000 kilometers away.


    In the depth of Shenyao mountain, 100000 km is a ridge, which is well known.


    If you step into 100000 km, you will inevitably encounter a great crisis, and when you step 200000 km, you will also have such a crisis. The same is true for 300000 km.


    Of course, in the middle of these roads, there will also be a variety of crises, such as the monster siege.


    Today''s top ten super zongmen, Yidao palace is in the front.


    However, after reaching the 10000 kilometers, Yidao Palace also lost nearly 100 disciples.


    In addition, it is the Huashen Pavilion.


    Huashen pavilion has not set foot in the depth of Shenyao mountain, but is walking 100000 kilometers away from the entrance.


    The rest are the other eight super clans.


    Because of Su Han''s previous moves, the eight super sects'' disciples were completely scattered, and the initial formation was completely broken. They fled in all directions like birds and beasts. Even after ten days, they did not organize together completely.


    The disciples of these ten super sects formed small teams in twos and threes. Some teams had only dozens of people, and the largest group had thousands.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are rules in zongmen Dabi. We must stick to it until the end of half a year. Otherwise, even if we are all dead and clean, we can''t go out."


    At the foot of a mountain, there are hundreds of people walking here.


    These people are all wearing the clothes of the God of war.


    Some of them were in distress. Some of them had some injuries. The injuries did not come from Su Han, but from the monsters in Shenyao mountain.


    They are more than 10000 kilometers away from the entrance. From a distance, there are no other people at all. From time to time, there are roars of monsters and some special sounds that are shocking and frightening.


    "I don''t know where the rest of my God of war has gone."


    Someone whispered a word, then looked at one of the men about 40 years old and said, "elder martial brother Huang Yu, we are Do you want to move on? "


    "Of course


    The middle-aged man named "Huangyu" looked gloomy. Wearing the clothes of top disciples, he said directly: "if you return to the entrance of the Shenyao mountain at this moment and see it by the elder of our sect, we will certainly scold us for our incompetence. I''m afraid we will never be well trained after returning to the sect."


    "If you stay here all the time, there will be three months before the end of the clan. Who knows what crisis will happen in these three months. In Shenyao mountain, there is an animal tide every four months. There are big and small animal tides. God knows whether we are facing a big or a small one. Staying here is just sitting and eating and waiting for death. "


    "So we have to move on! Only when we move forward, can we meet the great army of the war god sect. If we are not able to meet the people of other sects, we can deal with it together. If there is a real crisis, we can deal with it together. If it''s a big deal, we won''t compete with them. "


    Hearing this, hundreds of other disciples of the war god sect also nodded.


    "What senior brother Huang Yu said is that the most important thing for us at this moment is to protect our lives first.""At the moment, we may not be able to catch up with the nine swords. Maybe we won''t have one more time."


    "Damn it, we''ve met hundreds of monsters before, and there are even two five level monsters among them. Fortunately, we have the secret skills of the sect to drive the two beasts away. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been in their belly for a long time."


    Huang Yu took a look at the distance. What he could see in his eyes was only a big tree that had been covered with snow, but also looked very green.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but at this moment, a palm suddenly emerged from the void.


    When he saw the palm of his hand, Huang Yu''s face changed. He didn''t feel it at all.


    "Which sect''s disciple is coming? I hope you can show up in the rain!"


    After the change of Huang Yu''s complexion, he was elated again. His fist clasped and his mouth was extremely polite.


    After all, they themselves are chasing the big army, and they are naturally happy to see someone appear at the moment.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, the palm of his hand was suddenly seized!


    Its speed reached the extreme, so that the sound of sonic boom came out of the void. Without waiting for Huang Yu to resist, he grabbed his head and immediately pinched it.


    "Bang!"


    Dull sound appeared, Huang Yu''s head, at this moment, directly burst open.


    Together with his body, it was completely torn to pieces at this moment.


    There was a dragon pill floating in the air, which was grasped by the white palm and disappeared.


    Everything happens quickly and disappears quickly.


    It took less than ten seconds from the appearance of the palm to the death of Huang Yu.


    The other hundreds of warlords have not even responded!


    When the palm of the hand appeared again, and this time it was so huge that it directly faced hundreds of them at the same time, their faces changed greatly and they finally came to their senses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    At the same time, outside the entrance of the Shenyao mountain, it belongs to the platform of the war god sect.


    The brow of that man suddenly frowned, and a crystal appeared between the palms of his hands.


    At this moment, the crystal has a light, and the next moment, it explodes with a bang.


    "Yellow rain?"


    ****Looking at the broken crystal stone, he knew in his heart that Huang Yu, the top disciple, was dead.


    She soon calmed down, only one of her disciples had died. There was nothing strange about it.


    Such as this kind of Dabi, once all the disciples of the whole clan had died. She didn''t even feel much when she died of one person.


    However, also at this time, the ring of its space, there are a series of vibration sound out.


    ****His face began to look ugly. Under the waving of his palm, hundreds of them were floating in the void. Under the gaze of the emperor, and in the sneer of other sect leaders, they all burst open!


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Qi, it seems that your disciples of the war god sect have suffered a disaster..."


    When seeing these hundreds of crystal stones all burst open, on the other side of giant Island, the water was so cold that I couldn''t help laughing.


    The so-called "Yu Qi" had a twinkle in his eyes, and his face was a little cloudy.


    "It''s just hundreds of dead disciples. It''s no big deal. You giant island will soon catch up with the number of our war god sect." Yu Qi snorted coldly.


    "Yes? Then we''ll wait and see. " Water crazy cold smile way.


    Everyone knows that the cold water and Yu Qi have always been wrong, and what Yu Qi said is just angry words.


    After Yu Qi''s voice dropped, she turned her hands and took out dozens of crystal stones.


    These stones bear various names, which are obviously the names of the disciples of the war god sect.


    Such as this kind of crystal, whether it is war god sect, other super sects also have it, each disciple together, called this life crystal.


    There is a trace of the spirit of each disciple in this life crystal. Once the disciple dies, the spirit in the stone will dissipate, leading to the broken stone.


    "Dead again?"


    When he saw the death of dozens of his disciples there, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the laughter just came out. The water was so cold that it was like eating excrement. The laughter and words behind it were so hard to get stuck in the throat.


    And this look of his, immediately make the person in charge of other clan turn to look.


    Even the eastern ancestor, who had been keeping his eyes closed, looked up slightly and looked at the cold water.


    Under the gaze of these people, I saw that the original laughing look of running water was suddenly gloomy at the moment.


    "How many dead?"


    Yu Qi looks at the cold running water with a smile. She knows that the appearance of the cold running water must be due to the death of the disciple of giant island.


    What''s more, the water was so cold and his face was so gloomy that he had to drip water. His disciples would not die too much.


    "One dead? Or ten? Or a hundred? Or More? "


    Yu Qi stares at the running water, and the smile on his face quickly enlarges: "crazy cold elder doesn''t open his mouth. It seems that many people died in giant island! Yo yo, this is a pity. Every disciple of giant island is extremely precious. After all, giant island is the least disciple among all the super sects, right? It''s a pity to die. "


    Just now she was ridiculed in front of so many people by the running water. At this moment, she finally seized the opportunity and kept talking.


    The cold water didn''t pay attention to her, just a finger shock, there are a lot of crystal flying out.


    As soon as the stones flew out, more than ten gods swept over. All of them came from Yu Qi and others. I want to see how many of them are there.


    "More than 2800?"


    Yu Qi finally burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, you have today! You giant island''s disciple, does not die also just, this death, directly in the number above, crush our God of war


    "Shut up!"


    The cold water roared.


    "Ouch, I''m still angry."


    Yu Qi sneered and said, "what happened when you just said me? Now that your disciple of giant island is dead, you show this bear again? Who are you scaring? I''m sorry for you? To collect disciples in giant Island, one must have the constitution to cultivate the spirit of giant. Although there is no great requirement for this constitution, not everyone has it, right? Giant island needs both physical fitness and aptitude. Nearly 3000 disciples died this time. I''m afraid it will take a long time to make up for it. "


    The water is mad cold gnash teeth, mercilessly stare Yu Qi one eye.


    "There''s a problem."


    At this moment, Xu Zifeng of the Dao palace suddenly said: "before I had a sword palace, several disciples died, but all of them died one by one. However, the war god sect and giant Island here all died at one time. Did they encounter strong prohibition? Or did you encounter a powerful monster? "When he said this, everyone immediately responded.


    Dongzu said: "before, because of the appearance of the most precious treasure, many disciples died and fled in all directions. If they get together, I can still see what happened to them through the screen. But at the moment, there are only ten pieces on the screen, and each sect has its own. These disciples can''t see all of them when they are scattered. "


    "It''s impossible to be so clever whether encountering monsters or being forbidden. The disciples of zhanshenzong and giant island almost died at the same time. It''s too coincident!" Duanmulin road.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were wondering, there were hundreds of people running around about 1300km away from the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    Each of these figures is at least three meters high, with terror, fear, and even more to be puzzled!


    "How can anyone else exist here? It''s impossible!"


    In their hearts, such an idea was born.


    When they ran away, they seemed unable to believe it. Looking back, they saw a figure in white on the void. They looked strange and handsome to an indescribable degree.


    This man has a smile on his mouth, but in the eyes of these giant Island disciples, he is extremely ferocious.


    There were more than 3000 of them, but the appearance of this person just now made the more than 3000 giant Island disciples unable to display their giant spirit, and nearly 3000 were directly destroyed!


    And the rest, fortunately, escaped.


    In the moment of escape, they did not hesitate to break out of the giant spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "We must tell the crazy cold elder about this as soon as possible!"


    Under the teeth of that disciple, almost all the speed of his whole body burst out and ran towards the distance.


    The direction of his escape is just the entrance of Shenyao mountain!


    But at this moment, a light curtain suddenly rises from the ground. The light curtain is like a huge waterfall, with waves flowing on it, which just blocks the person.


    As soon as the disciple''s face changed, he stopped his figure and almost hit it.


    Without saying a word, he changed his direction and fled to the left.


    But also at this moment, on the left, there is such a light curtain.


    At the same time, such a light curtain appeared in the rear, right and top of the head!


    The disciple''s face changed greatly, and the light curtain completely formed a cage to block himself.


    He knew that although there was no light curtain below, if he rushed to the bottom, there would be such a light curtain at the bottom!


    From that light curtain, the disciple felt an indescribable sense of crisis. He would bet that if he touched the light curtain, he would be directly rotated by it and devour himself into flesh and blood!


    He suddenly turned around and was stunned when his eyes swept around.


    It''s not just him. There are hundreds of such cages in all directions!


    Those who had planned to run away were all blocked up.


    He saw that some disciples were anxious to blow the curtain of light through.


    However, when the attack falls on the light curtain, the light curtain swallows the attack directly, and then rotates slightly, like a whirlpool, from which a cloud of light bursts out.


    This light, directly blow the person who made the move into nothingness!


    More than 100 people died under this attack, while the rest of them could only watch themselves blocked, but there was no way.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the white figure who was coming towards him, the disciple trembled and said, "master, we are disciples of giant island of super clan. We are here to participate in the zongmen Dabi. If you disturb the elder accidentally, I hope you can forgive me for the face of giant island. In half a year, we will leave!"


    "Giant island?"


    The attention of the figure in white was not on the man, but after his words fell, the former''s eyes could not help turning to him.


    "If you are not from giant Island, I would not have killed you. If you want to blame, you can only be blamed for entering the wrong clan."


    The figure in white opened his mouth quietly. When his voice fell, his palm waved gently, and the light curtain immediately began to shrink. Finally, he was squeezed into a blood mist.


    He is not without resistance, but any resistance, can not break the curtain of light.


    Even at the time of his death, he couldn''t believe that he, as an inner disciple of giant Island, was completely superior to others when he went out on weekdays. Even those masters of Jiuliu sect, even Baliu sect and Qiliu sect, who were the leaders of one sect of dragon spirit realm, had to be respectful and polite when they saw themselves.


    His cultivation is not fake, but he is a disciple of giant Island, his status is there!


    But it is such a status that makes him proud of himself. Today, it has become the cause of his death.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After the man left, the rest of them were crushed by the curtain of light, and their bodies burst open. Only the Dragon pill survived.


    After su Han collected the Dragon pills, he murmured: "with these dragon pills, there are more than 3000 more It''s worthy of being a disciple of the super sect. If you send 30000 people randomly, most of them are in the Dragon kingdom. "


    Long Dan Kingdom, if placed in the jiuliuzongmen, among the eight liuzongmen, is enough to serve as an elder.


    But in the super clan, it is the lowest level of only the inner disciples.


    But there are still countless people flocking to it. If you want to break your brain, you have to think of a way to join the super clan.


    All, only because the super clan is too powerful, if they can enter it, it is the glory of their life, there is an unmatched strong backing!


    "If it goes on like this all the time, it''s not difficult to kill all the disciples of these sects and make up enough for my nine dragon pills."


    Su Han frowned slightly: "but, the disciples of Huashen Pavilion, I once promised their gods that they would not do anything to them. The Yidao palace has not provoked me, and the Taiping sect. For the sake of Yin Luoxuan''s face, I can''t kill them for no reason. When I was in the cave before, they were greedy for my magic sword. They should die... "


    Su Han''s character, this is the kind of person, do not offend me, I do not offend people.


    When they were in the cave outside the Shenyao mountain, the two gods of Huashen Pavilion were very polite to Su Han. They asked the disciples of Huashen pavilion to call him the elder. They should not make too much noise to disturb Su Han.


    Because of this, Su Han agreed not to start with the disciples of Huashen Pavilion.Moreover, Su Han and Huashen Pavilion do not have much gratitude and resentment. If there is, it is Xueqiao of Huashen Pavilion when chasing deer.


    But even Xueqiao, it is also because of the struggle. In the end, Su Han robbed Xueqiao''s things. Otherwise, the colorful books must have become Xueqiao''s or Jun''s fallen flowers.


    Later, the super clan investigation suppressed the Tu Shen Ge, in which Hua Shen Ge did not participate.


    As for the Taiping sect, Su Han had killed many people before, including thousands of Taiping sect disciples.


    Yin Luoxuan, the little princess of taipingzong, once gave Su Han some sweets. The power of the candy was comparable to the best spirit stone. It was because of these sweets that Su Han broke through into the dragon spirit realm.


    Su Han remembers all this.


    It''s the last sword palace


    Su hanzong felt that this clan was a little strange. In other words, from the rumors about Yidao palace, Su Han always felt familiar, and seemed to act in the same way as someone he knew.


    "If you meet someone in Yidao palace, you should check it carefully." Su Han murmured.


    "As for now Get the Dragon pill first


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    During this half month, at least hundreds of disciples of the ten super sects died every day except Huashen Pavilion, taipingzong and Yidao palace.


    Of course, Huashen Pavilion and other three major sects will also have their disciples die, but compared with the other seven super sects, the number is almost negligible.


    For half a month, the people in charge of the tomb of the Sword Fairy, giant Island, the God of war and the yuxu palace have been looking terrible.


    Because of these four super sects, the most dead disciples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    In half a month''s time, plus the previous sword killing at the entrance of Shenyao mountain, the number of dead disciples of sword immortal tomb has exceeded 20000, about 18000 in giant Island, 18000 in zhanshenzong, and about 18000 in yuxu palace


    It''s 25000!


    Every time the clan big match, each super sect, is allowed to bring 30000 disciples.


    At the moment, the giant island and the God of war are more than half dead. The water is cold and Yu Qi''s look is gloomy and terrible.


    The Sword Fairy tomb is two-thirds dead, and duanmulin''s look is more gloomy.


    As for the last yuxu palace


    On the platform of yuxu palace, the old man looked in front of him. There were countless pieces of crystal stones that would be piled up into hills. The original indifference had disappeared. His face was flushed and his veins were exposed. It was like a volcanic eruption.


    Generally speaking, the leaders of these super clans would sneer at each other or make fun of each other. But now, no one is willing to provoke the old man any more.


    It is not that there are no casualties. Every time there are casualties, there will be casualties in the minds of these clan leaders.


    However, in the big contest thousands of years ago, these disciples provoked the sixth level monsters, leading to the destruction of 300000 disciples.


    It was the only time since zongmen Dabi was held.


    Since then, zongmen Dabi has been held continuously, and there will be casualties every time. However, the number of such injuries and deaths is only about 1000, and it will not exceed 2000 at most.


    Comparatively speaking, Shenyao mountain is not too dangerous among the seven dangerous areas. No one expected that the casualties would be so heavy!


    "Why on earth is it?"


    The old man clenched his fist, and his eyes were always in the middle of Shenyao mountain.


    The old man, named duanyun mountain, is an elder in yuxu palace. He is the real elder of the clan, not the elder of the outer gate. The elder of the inner gate is like this.


    His accomplishments are also pseudo imperial realm.


    At the moment, Duan Yunshan''s eyes turned red and his voice was deep and terrible, just like a monster roaring.


    "Is it just like thousands of years ago that I met the sixth level monster?! Or are they confronted with a strong prohibition? "


    Other clan leaders, such as the golden orchid, duanmulin, liushuibinghan, are also in doubt.


    They are in charge of this big match. They have a great responsibility for the death of so many disciples.


    "Probably not."


    On the other side of Yidao palace, Xu Zifeng frowned and said: "although they have been scattered and the screen can''t cover them all, Dongzu used very strong means to move the screen from time to time. Every time we move, we can see some disciples of various schools. The frequency of this movement is very fast. If there are six level monsters or there are strong restrictions, we will certainly meet with them Yes


    "What is it, then?"


    Duan Yunshan suddenly looked at Xu Zifeng, as if he would vent all his anger on him.


    At present, Yidao palace is definitely one of the top ten super sects that has lost the least disciples.


    Even though Su Han didn''t fight against Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong, they also encountered many prohibitions and monsters in Shenyao mountain, which led to the death of these two disciples, which quickly surpassed Yidao palace.


    "If it''s not forbidden and it''s not a monster, how could so many disciples die in yuxu palace?"


    Duan Yunshan clenched his teeth and said: "even if we encounter dozens of five level monsters, even if our disciples of yuxu Palace are scattered, they will be able to compete with each other. They will never die or get hurt so fast!"


    "Pay attention to your words and tone. I am not a disciple of yuxu palace, and I am not inferior to you." Xu Zifeng takes a look at Duan Yunshan.


    Duan Yunshan was slightly stunned, but also sober up.


    Even though he has unlimited anger in his heart, none of the people around him is inferior to himself, especially those in Yidao palace. He is most reluctant to offend him.


    "Yuxu palace, Sword Fairy tomb, giant Island, and the God of war, disciples of your four schools, have been dying. They were scattered. Almost one group died soon, and the next one died soon. On the other hand, other clans are scattered, but why did they not encounter this situation? Is it a matter of luck? Are you four lucky? "


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s weird."


    Xu Zifeng also said: "but the screen moves very fast. We don''t see the strong prohibition and the appearance of six level monsters. As Duan Yunshan said just now, even if we encounter dozens of five level monsters, the disciples of yuxu Palace are capable of fighting against them. In this case, why did the disciples of the four schools die so quickly? Why don''t we even realize how they died? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Duan Yunshan is angry at the moment. He has no mood to think. He just wants xuzifeng to explain it quickly.The same is true of Jinlan, duanmulin and Liushui Binghan. Their disciples lost the most and died the most. Naturally, they were very anxious.


    "In my opinion..."


    Xu Zifeng slightly pondered, looked at the God medicine mountain, and said in a deep voice: "someone is aiming at your four major doors!"


    "No way!"


    After that, Duan Yunshan of yuxu palace directly said: "if you say that someone dares to target a super clan, I may believe it. But if you say that someone dares to target four super sects like me, I really can''t think of anyone who dares to do so in this world!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Over the years, our super clan has stood on the land of Longwu and has shocked the whole world. Even if it offends some people, it does not hurt much. There are really not many people who dare to offend our four super clans at one time, or even can be said that they have not. "


    "Three years ago, Dongzu personally swept the depths of Shenyao mountain with divinity. After three days, he inspected all the places within millions of miles. There was no one in it. Therefore, I don''t believe that there are people in the Shenyao mountain." Jin Lan also refutes the idea of Xu Zifeng.


    As for duanmulin, he also frowned, looked at Xu Zifeng and said, "do you think that when the eastern ancestor opened the entrance of Shenyao mountain, under the gaze of more than ten puppet emperors, this disciple of ten super sects, such as me, slipped into the Shenyao mountain under our noses? Don''t you think this idea is too ridiculous? "


    "The wisdom of a fool is to be proud, but to say more is useless."


    See four people refute, empty son breeze eyebrow light frown, immediately free and easy a smile, said such a word, then no longer pay attention to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Xu Zifeng really despises these people, or in other words, despises the arrogance in their hearts.


    No matter Jinlan, duanyunshan, duanmulin and Liushui, they always feel that they are super disciples and no one dares to offend them. Even if a registered disciple goes out, others should treat them as if they were an uncle.


    In the heart of Xu Zifeng, there has never been such an idea.


    He has always believed that he is a super clan, but this is not the dependence of his own identity. In this land of Longwu, if we can really rely on it, there is only one kind - his own strength!


    What about super clan?


    Dong Zu, who was sitting in front of himself and others, had already reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor ten thousand years ago and had fallen into seclusion.


    This is only a separate body, I do not know when cohesion, has reached the puppet emperor.


    Who knows what strength he has at the moment? Who knows how many branches of this pseudo imperial realm he has?


    Dongzu didn''t have any ancestral clan, but he was just a monk. When facing Dongzu, even if he was a super clan, even if he was himself, he had to be respectful and polite?


    Confidence and pride come from strength, not from clan.


    When Xu Zifeng was just saying that, the four never thought about it. Who did they offend and why did the other party aim at themselves and others?


    What they think is that they are super family members and nobody dares to provoke them!


    Indeed, you are a super clan, too many people dare not provoke you, but not all of them dare not provoke you!


    For example, two hundred million people will be robbed if they don''t want to be destroyed?


    Another example is that before the gate of chasing deer, the evil genius of the four super sects was not killed?


    And the person who killed them is just a leader of Jiuliu sect!


    On the land of Longwu, the super clan disciples are arrogant and offend too many people. Many people do not dare to offend them, but do not want to offend them.


    Compared with Jin Lan and others, Xu Zifeng never had this idea.


    The style of Yidao palace is that no matter what happens, he will go all out.


    Under a knife, the other side will not die, he will die.


    This has already explained that the sword must be a sword palace people try their best. If they still can''t kill each other, they are definitely not the opponents of the other party, and their chances of being killed will be infinite.


    For anyone, Yidao palace is not arrogant, even in the face of a mole ant, they will do their best.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this moment, the ring of Duan Yunshan space is flashing again. His face is gloomy, his palm is waving, and dozens of crystal stones appear.


    These crystals, all of which are of their own life, have been broken apart after their appearance.


    Obviously, the owners of these stones have died in the Shenyao mountain.


    "Another batch of..."


    When seeing this scene, the heads of the other clans were all slightly constricted and nervous.


    Although they didn''t believe Xu Zifeng''s words, they also reminded them.


    "Dongzu!"


    Duan Yunshan suddenly looked at Dongzu and said, "I ask Dongzu to open the entrance of the Shenyao mountain for the time being."


    "Are you going in?"


    Dongzu frowned slightly: "you should be very clear about the rules of Dabi sect. At this moment, there are indeed many dead disciples in yuxu palace. I feel very sorry, but if you go in now, it will be unfair to other sects. The disciples of Yidao palace have already entered the depth of Shenyao mountain about 150000 kilometers. I can tell you exactly that the refining of Shencao and other things should be 300 thousand kilometers deep in the Shenyao mountain. If you go in, you will block the way of Yidao palace. I can''t agree. "


    The voice falls, the East ancestor looked at Xu Zifeng.


    Duan Yunshan clenched his fist and pondered for a moment, but he couldn''t help it. He said to Xu Zifeng: "I''m a disciple of yuxu palace, so many people have died. I promise you that entering this time will not interfere with the actions of Yidao palace. As long as I save the disciples of yuxu palace, I will quit this competition!"


    Duan Yunshan knows that if he wants to enter Shenyao mountain, he must obtain the consent of the other nine super sects.


    Although there is a rule in the patriarchal clan that they are not allowed to enter, this rule is dead and people are alive. As long as the other nine super clans agree, it will be easy to say.


    "No way."


    However, for Duan Yunshan''s words, Xu Zifeng didn''t even look at him, just faintly spit out such two words.


    "You


    Hearing this, Duan Yunshan looked angry and immediately scolded.


    But after all, he managed to keep his voice calm: "I''ve already said that. What are you going to do? Do you have to let all the disciples of yuxu palace die in it? I don''t have much hatred with you in yuxu palace? ""Straighten your mind, it has nothing to do with resentment."


    Xu Zifeng said: "thousands of years ago, ten super sect disciples like me almost died out. Under such miserable circumstances, we have never stopped the sect Dabi halfway. Can''t you help it now?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not your disciples who died in Yidao palace. Of course you can bear it!" Duan Yunshan finally couldn''t help it and broke out completely.


    People''s heart is like this. If at this moment, not only his yuxu palace, but also all the disciples of the super sect, all suffer heavy casualties, then he won''t say much.


    But just his yuxu palace, which made him a little intolerable.


    "Well, let me wait and see how many people agree with me!"


    Duan Yunshan gasped and glared at xuzifeng fiercely. He said in a loud voice: "at the moment, all those who want to ask the Dongzu to help open the entrance of Shenyao mountain are making noises!"


    There was a brief silence. A moment later, duanmulin of the Sword Fairy tomb said, "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Then, the golden orchid of xiandaoting and the water of giant island are also open to the public.


    There is also Yu Qi of the war god sect, whose disciples also died nearly 20000, and the number continues to increase.


    She also said, "I agree."


    More than half of them agreed.


    But It''s just five of them.


    For the rest of the super religious sect, the Holy Spirit hall and the demon demon realm did not open their mouths. As for Huashen Pavilion, Yidao palace and Taiping sect, Yidao palace has clearly indicated that they do not agree. After a little silence, although the people in charge of Huashen Pavilion and Taiping sect did not open their mouth, their eyes were all looking into the deep of Shenyao mountain and did not intend to pay attention to Duan Yunshan''s appearance.


    Obviously, they don''t agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    At this moment, five of the top ten super sects agree to open, three disagree, and the remaining two remain neutral.


    Although they remained neutral, they did not open their mouth to agree, so they regarded it as disagreements.


    "It''s no use."


    Dongzu shook his head slightly: "even if all of your nine ancestral gates pass through, as long as one of them fails to pass, it will be useless. Dabi will continue."


    This is not a big comparison of the minority subject to the majority and a super clan. The rules are very strict. Don''t say five, you are eight or nine. It''s also useless!


    "Dongzu


    Duan Yunshan''s eyes were red with blood, and he hissed and yelled: "those little guys have just entered the yuxu palace for a long time. They are all living lives! Compared with other people, their talent is much more than that of others, and we all try our best to cultivate them. In the future, we will certainly be the pillars of each sect, even the pillars of Longwu mainland. You can''t just die like this


    "I only have the right to preside." Dongzu quiet road.


    "Host a fart!"


    Duan Yunshan suddenly scolded: "so many lives, you don''t care if you die in front of you? If they are still like thousands of years ago, encountered the sixth level monster, then they are not dead for nothing? What''s the use of hosting here? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, the calm look of Dongzu immediately cooled down. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Duan Yunshan. He almost said word by word: "are you talking to me just now?"


    The person in charge of other sects were also stunned, including Xu Zifeng, who always looked indifferent, and was also slightly stunned.


    "The dog jumps over the wall." Empty son wind heart secret way.


    There was something else to say about that cloud mountain, but suddenly there was a figure flickering around it, which was Yu Qi of the God of war.


    Yu Qi pulled Duan Yunshan, and his cultivation directly shattered the voice of Duan Yunshan.


    "Dongzu, Duan Yunshan is also for the sake of his disciples. His mood is out of control and his words are lost. I hope Dongzu will forgive him." Yu Qi road.


    She and Duan Yunshan were good friends in their early years. Although they joined different clans, they still kept their affection. At the moment, Duan Yunshan was angry with Dongzu directly and quickly stopped him.


    "Let him tell me."


    Dongzu didn''t pay attention to Yu Qi, but looked at Duan Yunshan like an ancient beast.


    Duan Yunshan was short of breath, not because of fear, but because of anger in his heart.


    But under Yu Qi''s persuasion, Duan Yunshan finally calmed down, pondered for a moment, and clasped his fist and said, "just now Duan''s words have been lost. I hope Dongzu will forgive me."


    Dongzu didn''t open his mouth. After staring at Duan Yunshan for a while, he said slowly: "only this time, never again! I''m the one who waited for all the masters to come to preside over the big match, rather than licking your face. I have spent time to remember the rules of the clan''s Dabi. Now, you are saying that opening will be done. If you do, what will I still host here? What''s the use of the rules of the clan Dabi? "


    "Sorry."


    Yu Qi also bowed slightly to the East ancestor, and continued to transmit the sound to duanyun mountain.


    They are not afraid of Dongzu''s separation, which is the same level as them.


    The reason why they are respectful and polite is because of the face of Dongzu.


    Therefore, Duan Yunshan was so angry that he opened his mouth to Dongzu. If this was the arrival of Dongzu, even if Duan Yunshan slapped him twice, the latter would bear it with a smile on his face.


    "Dongzu."


    Duan Yunshan opened his mouth again, startled Yu Qi. He thought that Duan Yunshan was going to say something again.


    "Dongzu, Duan asked to open Shenyao mountain, but since they didn''t agree, Duan wouldn''t go in. Duan just wanted to let Dongzu open the entrance of Shenyao mountain, and Duan would send a message to them, so that they could all gather together in one place. In this way, we can also see what happened to them from this screen, and whether it is like a void As Zifeng said, someone is really targeting me Duan Yunshan road.


    "What do you think?"


    Dongzu looked at the others.


    Needless to say, the five sects that were agreed to be opened before are of course no opinions. As for the originally neutral demon Kingdom and the Holy Spirit hall, they all nodded, saying that they could.


    Obviously, they are all curious and want to see why there are more dead disciples than their own.


    The only explanation seems to be that, as Xu Zifeng said, someone was deliberately targeting the four super sects, such as yuxu palace.


    And if someone is really in the middle of Shenyao mountain, it will be shocking.


    If he had been hiding in the Shenyao mountain before the arrival of the ten super sects, he could escape the sweeping of the gods of Dongzu''s pseudo imperial realm. If there was no other means, his cultivation level was at least similar to that of Dongzu.If this person follows the disciples of the ten super sects when he opens the Shenyao mountain


    That would be shocking!


    There are more than ten puppet emperors here. Even if they are the same puppet emperors, they can''t do it!


    "When I came to Huashen Pavilion, the God once looked at a place about 10 kilometers away from the foot of Shenyao mountain and said that there was an elder in seclusion. Please don''t disturb me." The old man at Huashen Pavilion suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately reminded everyone else.


    "Master?"


    Dongzu murmured a word, the vast as the river and sea of God immediately swept out, don''t say ten miles, within a hundred miles is covered by him!


    "There is indeed a cave. It seems that it has been opened up for less than a year. Your God is right. There should have been some people shut up there."


    "But the so-called" elder "in the cave has already left


    "Gone?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyebrows were frowned.


    "Isn''t that the man who can''t do it?"


    Duan Yunshan said: "at first, the God of Huashen Pavilion once said that there was a senior in Huashen Pavilion, so please don''t disturb it. Could it be that Huashen Pavilion suffered few casualties. Even under the awning of a thousand meters sword, eight top disciples such as yuxu palace all died. Only Wen Ling of Huashen pavilion was alive because of this man''s face. He could not do anything to Huashen pavilion?"


    The more Duan Yunshan thinks about it, the more he thinks he is right.


    But Dongzu shook his head and said: "you think too much, this man has not much strong cultivation. I have felt it before. It''s just the dragon spirit state, and I don''t have that kind of strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Hearing the words of Dongzu, all the conjectures in Duan Yunshan''s heart were interrupted.


    Longlingjing?


    For them, it is easy to crush the mole ants to death. I''m afraid that they won''t take a look at them on weekdays.


    There are many dragon spirit realms just among the numerous scattered practices under the watchers.


    What''s more, he was out of the Shenyao mountain before. With his accomplishments in the dragon spirit realm, he could not hide from the sky and sneak in under the eyes of so many puppet emperor''s realms!


    Therefore, this person can be directly excluded.


    "In any case, I hope you can agree to open the entrance of Huashen Pavilion, Taiping sect and Yidao palace."


    Duan Yunshan looks at Xu Zifeng and others, bowing slightly. He looks very polite and sincere.


    "When the magic medicine mountain is opened, I just introduce the gods and let the disciples of all schools gather together. In this way, it is not good for our yuxu palace, but for you and other scattered disciples. This does not hinder the progress of the clan''s Dabi. If it is really said that it has been treated unfairly, it is already in the forefront of Yidao palace. "


    "However, Yidao palace has opened a distance of at least 200000 kilometers. Even if they reunite and have the ability to enter the depths, they will not be able to catch up with Yidao palace. What''s more, there is too much crisis in the depth of the Shenyao mountain. Even Dongzu said that he had died there. If my ten super sects could join in, it would at least keep Yidao palace safe, isn''t it? "


    "Xuzifeng, I owe you a favor, and I promise that if I find the mission items of zongmen Dabi together with you Yidao palace, I will withdraw directly from yuxu palace and absolutely not compete with Yidao palace!"


    As the voice dropped, Duan Yunshan''s body did not rise straight up, but was bending slightly towards the xuzifeng all the time.


    "I can''t afford such a gift."


    Xu Zifeng took a step back, avoided Duan Yunshan''s bow, and immediately waved: "well, what you said is reasonable, but you should remember what you just said."


    Thank you very much


    Duan Yunshan quickly thanks, and then the old man who looks at Huashen Pavilion and the middle-aged man of taipingzong.


    Two people see has been in opposition to the virtual sub wind have agreed, the moment is also no hesitation, nodded to agree.


    Duan Yunshan was overjoyed and wanted to open his mouth to Dongzu, but Dongzu said: "needless to say, I already understand that this entrance can be opened for you, but you said that it can only be transmitted by the spirit."


    "Yes." Duan Yunshan''s eyes flashed and he murmured.


    With a wave of his hand, a rune appeared in his hand.


    the runas like as two peas are the same as the seals that seal the entrance of the divine medicine mountain.


    Dongzu''s finger moved quickly on the rune. In a flash, he touched it more than 10000 times. Although Yunshan and others saw it, they couldn''t remember it at all.


    Obviously, the entrance sealed by Dongzu can only be opened by himself. Other people''s words don''t know how to touch the rune.


    Unless there is a strong dragon emperor in person, the living will open the rune.


    "Hum ~"


    under the touch of Dongzu, the runes that seal the entrance of the Shenyao mountain appear buzzing at the moment. The next moment, it is a severe shock, driving the boulders at the entrance to roll down.


    The rune rises slowly and finally floats above the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    "It''s your turn." Dongzu looks at duanyun mountain.


    Duan Yunshan once again clasped his fist and bowed himself. Among his low head, there was a strong flash of light.


    When he straightened up again, his mouth opened as if to speak.


    and others are looking at the entrance to the mountain of medicine, preparing simultaneous interpreting with Duan Yunshan.


    But at this moment, Duan Yunshan was shocked and turned into a streamer. Suddenly, he rushed to the entrance of Shenyao mountain!


    At the moment, the speed of the puppet emperor''s territory completely erupted. It was almost as fast as the extreme. Everyone felt that the light was shining in front of everyone. The cloud mountain had already crossed thousands of meters and was close to the entrance of Shenyao mountain!


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t you say you can''t go in? Do you want to rush in like this? "


    "Interesting, the elders of super clan sometimes don''t count their words."


    In the whole field, they are all slightly stunned at the moment, including those who are watching, including the leaders of other sects.


    Then, there were bursts of discussions coming out of these loose lips.


    "But you can''t believe it


    "As an elder of super clan, in front of so many people, my super clan''s face has been lost by you!" The old man of Huashen Pavilion hums coldly.


    Xu Zifeng is squinting his eyes, just calmly looking at, no words.


    "This is your strong man, ha ha ha, in terms of despicable, I demon beast clan, really hard to compare with you!" Over there, a ferocious middle-aged man burst out laughing.


    Everyone did not expect that Duan Yunshan would cheat in front of so many people!Even Jinlan, Liushui Binghan and duanmulin were stunned by Duan Yunshan''s behavior.


    But they didn''t do it because they didn''t want to stop.


    If Duan Yunshan can really go in and find something in it, it will be a good thing for himself and others.


    As for other super sects, such as Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong, they are all puppet realms. Duan Yunshan rushed out directly to seize the opportunity. Even if they wanted to stop them, they could not stop them.


    It''s a long story, but it just happens in a flash.


    All people''s words are at the same time when Duan Yunshan rushes out.


    "Whew!"


    The streamer broke through the void and fell from the sky, tearing a dark trace in the void, making the void produce a roaring sound explosion.


    Almost in an instant, Duan Yunshan came to the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    He didn''t stop at all, he was going to enter Shenyao mountain directly.


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly rings from his ear.


    At the moment of the cold hum, Duan Yunshan was shocked, and its speed slowed down rapidly at the moment. The voice of the cold hum was not very loud, but it seemed like there was a roar of thunder. Duan Yunshan''s body fell into confusion for a moment.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a palm about ten Zhang in size appears on the left side of duanyun mountain.


    The palm of his hand was very abrupt, without any warning. Even the person in charge of the super clan didn''t feel it. Duan Yunshan, who was already in a state of confusion, couldn''t feel it!


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the hand did not stop at all, and it was directly patted on Duan Yunshan.


    At this moment, Duan Yunshan suddenly wakes up, but the dragon power in his body directly collapses. On his body, there is a roaring sound of fragmentation.


    His body, under the gaze of countless people, flew directly to the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Bang!"


    Finally, Duan Yunshan''s body fell to the ground, splashing a dust.


    His face was pale, and there was blood spitting out from his mouth. He could see that pieces of broken viscera were spitting out with Duan Yunshan''s blood spurting.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, everyone took a breath.


    Whether it is those loose repair, or those who are in charge of the clan, are roaring in the heart, can''t believe, shocked!


    "Is that too strong?"


    "Who did it? Is it the Dragon kingdom


    "This section of Yunshan elder is a puppet emperor''s realm! Besides the Dragon Emperor, who can suppress it


    "Such a fierce and cruel hand, should be the Dragon Emperor''s realm."


    They did not expect that when they came to visit zongmen Dabi, they could even see the hand of the strong dragon emperor.


    In the age when the Dragon could not be respected, the emperor of the dragon was in the land of Longwu, just like a God. He was a strong man at the top and was respected by people!


    But when they opened their mouth, the other nine leaders of the super clan turned their heads abruptly, and their eyes fell on Dongzu.


    Those who were too low to notice who had done it and thought it was the Dragon kingdom. However, these responsible people knew that it was the Dongzu who had just done it!


    They were also shocked.


    Dongzu and them are the level of the puppet emperor. Before, they were respectful to Dongzu and always looked at the face of Dongzu. If it was just this separation, they would not pay attention to it at all. After all, who can say which is stronger or weaker in the same level.


    But at this moment, they really saw the strength of Dongzu!


    "If we are both puppet emperors, how can Dongzu be so strong?"


    "A cold hum broke Duan Yunshan''s mind, and a palm of his hand broke up Duan Yunshan''s skeleton!"


    "Just now, Dongzu was still merciful. Otherwise, Duan Yunshan''s body would explode directly. Even if Dongzu wanted to, even Duan Yunshan''s original God could be killed instantly!"


    All the leaders of the super clan, at this moment, are deeply afraid of the East ancestor.


    As a matter of fact, they are super clan people with extremely strong resources, powerful skills and amazing dragon skills.


    In the face of ordinary scattered cultivation, even if it is the same level of pseudo emperor, they can also suppress it.


    But Dongzu here, but directly on them to crush, is sweeping, there is no slightest resistance!


    They finally realized that Dongzu was Dongzu. As a sanxiu, it was not unreasonable that Dongzu could be listed as one of the four ancestors in Longwu!


    "Do you want to go in?"


    In the face of the gaze of these super clan leaders, if Dongzu Fang did not see it, his eyes were always on Duan Yunshan, who was constantly spraying blood.


    Duan Yunshan is coughing. Every time he coughs, he coughs up some internal organs and other things.


    If in the past, when Dongzu didn''t make a move, Duan Yunshan might scold him or even start fighting.


    But at the moment, Duan Yunshan can''t afford to start at all.


    Dongzu, too strong!


    "Duan just wants to enter and bring out all the disciples of yuxu palace. Is that wrong?"


    Duan Yunshan took a deep breath and immediately yelled again: "do you have to watch my disciples of yuxu palace die in the Shenyao mountain, are you satisfied?"


    As the voice dropped, Duan Yunshan turned his hand and made some crystal stones. There are thousands of them, all of which are broken at the moment.


    "Have a look, all of you have a good look!"


    Duan Yunshan roared: "I have 1000 disciples in yuxu palace, and they are dead!"


    Seeing this scene, the heads of the other nine clans were silent.


    Up to now, there are more than 26000 dead disciples in yuxu palace, and less than 4000 are left.


    I don''t blame him for this. I''m afraid anyone else would want to rush in and see what happened.


    "This is the clan Dabi, the dead disciple. Not only you, yuxu palace, giant island and Zhanshen sect, have died of nearly 18000 people, and the Sword Fairy tomb has also died of 20000 people. So far, besides Yidao palace, at least 3000 people have died. Why can you enter? You have a face? "


    Dongzu''s tone was cold, and he did not feel any pity for the death of yuxu palace disciple.


    As the host of this big match, he has to shoulder the responsibility of the host.


    If the rules of the clan Dabi were broken, Duan Yunshan rushed into the Shenyao mountain under his own eyes. Later, it spread out, and there was no place for Dongzu''s face.


    As for the words of Dongzu, Duan Yunshan gnawed his teeth.


    He was afraid, but still angry.


    He knew that if he didn''t rush in, even if it was the transmission, the disciples of yuxu palace would gather together, and he was afraid that he would not be able to escape the end of extinction.Because the time of the clan Dabi was not enough, the East ancestor would definitely not open the Shenyao mountain and let these disciples out.


    And if you can rush in, at least, you can bring all the remaining yuxu palace disciples out!


    At the moment, the remaining disciples must be elites. They can survive in the invisible killing. They have experienced terrible training and have strong means. If they can come out, they will become pillars in the future after the full training of yuxu palace.


    Just like the time when the top ten super sects were almost wiped out thousands of years ago, all the disciples who came out at that time have become the strong ones now.


    If these people are really killed, Duan Yunshan''s heart will bleed!


    "I don''t think you can do it, let alone do it."


    There was no emotion in Dongzu''s tone. His finger touched the rune the size of the palm. At the entrance of Shenyao mountain, there was a roaring sound, which was blocked again!


    "This is the second and last chance I''ll give you. Again and again, no more."


    Dongzu''s eyes twinkled, staring at Duan Yunshan, and said in a cold voice, "you used to insult me, but I didn''t move you, but now you''re cheating me. If you do this again, even if I kill you, you don''t dare to say anything more. Even if I kill you, you even have to run to me and say with a smile that it''s a good killing. Do you believe it?"


    This can be said to be extremely overbearing, is extremely arrogant.


    But no one doesn''t believe it. They all know that Dongzu has the strength to say this!


    "Come back, don''t be there and lose your face in yuxu palace!" Dongzu suddenly said.


    The roar caused thunder from heaven and earth, and countless clouds surged over duanyun mountain.


    Among the dark clouds, the silver snake flickered. Duan Yunshan had no doubt. If he didn''t listen, the silver snake would surely roar at him.


    In silence, Duan Yunshan took out a few pills and swallowed them. He was gloomy and went back to the platform again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Among the Shenyao mountain, Su Han was dressed in white, like a ghost like figure, almost spread among the Shenyao mountain.


    The entrance of Shenyao mountain is blocked. The rune is on the top. All the sounds inside can''t be heard outside, and all the sounds outside can''t be heard inside.


    Apart from the disciples of Taiping sect, Huashen Pavilion and Yidao palace, the disciples of other seven sects often scream in the Shenyao mountain.


    That kind of scream, extremely harsh, like panic, also like sad, more like anger and unwilling.


    "This is the Sword Fairy tomb, the 24000."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and looked not far away. When he looked at himself, his face was full of resentment, and his teeth were about to crush the general youth.


    Around this young man, there is also a prison of light, which squeezes it and finally bursts.


    "You have more backbone than the others."


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly and immediately reached out and put the Dragon Dan in his hand.


    From zongmen Dabi to now, there are 300000 disciples, only Huashen Pavilion, taipingzong and Yidao palace. He has not moved.


    The other seven sects, disciples 200000, the death toll, has exceeded 150000!


    Some of the 150, 000 disciples were killed by monsters and some by Su Han. However, the difference between the two is quite different.


    Those who are killed by monsters can be as many as ten thousand, and the rest All died in Su Han''s hands!


    Among the 140000 people killed by Su Han, more than 110000 came from the four super sects of yuxu palace, Zhanshen sect, giant island and Sword Fairy tomb.


    This time, Su Han''s main goal is just these four super sects!


    Up to now, according to Su Han''s calculation, the disciples of yuxu palace have killed more than 28000, and in the hands of monsters, there are at least thousands of them dead.


    In other words, the remaining disciples of yuxu Palace at the moment will not exceed 1000.


    As for the sword immortal tomb that Su Han killed just now, the number of disciples who died in his hands has reached 24000.


    Compared with giant Island, zhanshenzong has the most dead disciples, more than 27000, second only to yuxu palace.


    Giant island is the least, but it also has about 22000 people.


    In addition to these four sects, there are other demon Kingdom, Holy Spirit hall and xiandaoting.


    Su Han killed the least of the disciples in the demon Kingdom and the Holy Spirit hall. Generally speaking, if it was not for the sake of the Dragon pill, Su Han would not fight against them.


    As for xiandaoting


    Jin Lan, the person in charge of the clan Dabi in xiandaoting, once stirred up the four main gates outside the entrance of the Shenyao mountain. The intention of his words was to make the four main gates unable to swallow the breath and find Su Han''s trouble again.


    If it had not been for the four major gates that had signed the Longwu contract, I''m afraid we would not have let Su Han go and start again.


    For such a dark person, Su Han never showed mercy. He didn''t fight with Jin Lan, but the disciples of xiandaoting were very unlucky because of her short words.


    Up to now, the xiandaoting disciples have died about 20000, almost all of them died in Su Han''s hands!


    At the moment, ten days have passed since the time when Duan Yunshan was seriously injured by that Dongzu''s palm.


    "Boom ~"


    in the distance came bursts of towering dust, just like a small dust storm.


    On the left, on the right, in front of, behind, from time to time this kind of dust appears.


    Under the smoke and dust, there is a very amazing sound of the earth roaring, as if there are thousands of beasts galloping on the ground.


    "It has been three months and twenty-five days since we entered Shenyao mountain."


    In the middle of the four months, there is a little tide beast named "little tide beast". However, judging from these small dust storms in this period of time, even if it is not up to the level of the big animal tide, it is at least medium


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his mind swept away like a great net in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Although his cultivation is in the Dragon Dan realm, his magic cultivation is the fifth level great mage master. The sweeping of his mind is enough to cover a distance of nearly a million miles. Even in the Dragon Kingdom, there is a match!


    After feeling his terrible mind, the remaining disciples of the other super sects trembled violently.


    During this time, they have heard countless screams, which are either sad, or harsh, or unwilling and angry.


    For the owners of these screams, some are strange, some are familiar.


    No matter how emotional the scream is, it will eventually weaken rapidly until Disappeared.


    They heard not only the scream, but also the roar.


    From the roar, they knew that there were other people in the mountain besides the disciples of the ten super sects!And those shrill screams come out again and again, all because of this person.


    This man is like a hunter, but his super disciples, who are usually on the top of the world, are now becoming lambs to be slaughtered.


    As long as that person appears in front of himself and others, then he and others There is no doubt that you will die!


    "There are still outsiders here. He came to kill us on purpose. It must be our super clan and offended someone. Otherwise, such strong people can easily sweep us away. If we look at us like mole ants, we are not willing to do anything to us!"


    "Go to the entrance of Shenyao mountain and report it to Dongzu and the elders!"


    "This person dares to disturb my super clan''s big ratio, even killed so many people in my super clan, he will surely die!"


    "Don''t go to the entrance of Shenyao mountain. Our back road has been completely sealed off. Someone went there before. I saw with my own eyes that there was a light curtain blocking the route. The man hit the light curtain and collapsed into a blood mist."


    "What about that? Can we still be chased and killed like this all the time? "


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain forest, there are more than 2000 shadows gathered here.


    Even more than 2000 people have no sense of security. On the contrary, the crisis in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger.


    They were dressed in all kinds of clothes. Apart from Yidao palace, all the other nine disciples gathered at this moment.


    Even though Su Han didn''t start to kill the disciples of huashenge and taipingzong, the latter didn''t know that they had been scattered with other people and thought that many other disciples of his sect had been killed.


    The nine disciples of the nine super sects who are so powerful and stand tall are full of pride. But at this moment, they are in a panic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "What should we do now? Can''t we just wait here to die? "


    "Anything that happened in the Shenyao mountain can''t be passed on. We only hope that the elder and the Dongzu can know our situation at the moment. After all, our own crystal stones are in the hands of the elders. As long as we die, the stones will be broken. I hope the elders can detect them!"


    "If they had noticed, they would have come in! During this period, I am afraid that tens of thousands of disciples of the war god sect have died. Such heavy casualties can only be compared with that time thousands of years ago. If it was not for this person, we would not be able to do so. We would not pay attention to those monsters alone! "


    "I''m afraid tens of thousands of people have died in yuxu palace. During this period of time, I often see countless broken clothes of yuxu palace disciples."


    "I''m afraid there will be thousands of deaths in my sword fairy tomb."


    "Not only you, but I, giant Island, have died at least ten thousand!"


    The disciples of each sect spoke in a gloomy face. They did not compare with each other, but felt more and more frightened.


    This is a massacre, the slaughter of the strong against the weak!


    "Thousands? Tens of thousands? Let me count them for you. "


    At this time, behind a flat voice suddenly spread, sounds very soft.


    But the voice fell on the ears of the numerous disciples, but it made them turn around immediately and their faces changed greatly!


    I saw myself and others behind, I do not know when, there is a white figure has stood there.


    He stood calmly with his hands on his back, his long hair fell down his shoulders, and his handsome face was smiling, but in the eyes of the people, he was like a ferocious monster, which was frightening!


    "Shua Shua!"


    All the people stood up at this moment, and they quickly retreated and gathered together.


    Some of them plucked up their courage and yelled, "who are you? Are you a man or a ghost?! During this period of time, many of my disciples of super sect have died in your hands? "


    The young man in white ignored him, but said to himself, "yuxu palace, I killed 28000 people."


    With that, he paused.


    Among the crowd, more than 100 disciples of yuxu palace turned pale after hearing this!


    They thought that the yuxu palace only killed tens of thousands of people. This is what they said. In their hearts, they and others are a small group, which can be easily killed, but there should be a big reunion.


    If thousands of yuxu palace disciples gather together, they will not be able to kill as they say.


    However, the words of the figure in white accurately told them the number of deaths of yuxu palace disciples.


    Almost completely destroyed!


    "I killed 28000 people, and the yuxu palace disciples who died under the monster beast should also be more than 1000, that is to say, you should be one of the only disciples of yuxu palace in this big contest of fanzong sect." The young man in white spoke again.


    All of them were bloodless and despairing.


    "Giant Island, I killed 22000 people." The figure in white again put his eyes on the disciple of giant island.


    When the disciple of giant Island turned pale, he looked at the disciples of Zhanshen sect again and said calmly: "zhanshenzong, I killed 27000 people. Your death number is second only to yuxu palace."


    "What?"


    In the war god sect, all the disciples were trembling, vaguely feeling that their life would be over.


    "And the Sword Fairy tomb."


    The figure in white looked at the disciple of the Sword Fairy tomb and said, "there are 24000 disciples who died in my hands."


    "Who are you?!!"


    Finally, the Sword Fairy tomb disciple couldn''t bear the huge pressure and roared.


    "We are the super clan, and we will become the pillars of each sect in the future! If you slaughter us like this, you will not be afraid of being chased by our clan! "


    "Your hands, stained with countless blood, will be punished sooner or later!"


    "You are a strong man, but you are so despicable. If you really have the ability, how can you not do something to me in front of our elders, so many puppet imperial realms, or even in front of Dongzu? You dare not


    "You''re not going to die well, you''re not going to die well!"


    The other disciples of the sect also opened their mouths. They knew that they could not live today, and their eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Up to now, I have only killed 140000 of you super clans, and over the years, you super clans have lost too many lives than I have."


    The figure in white shook his head slightly and said, "everything has a cycle of cause and effect. You said I would be punished. Maybe your death today is the retribution of your super clan."


    "If you really have the courage, you will tell me your identity. If you kill so many of us, you will be smashed to pieces and do not understand the hatred of your heart!" A disciple of the war god sect roared.The moment his voice fell, the young man in white suddenly raised his head, and in his narrow eyes, there were two jet of black light.


    The speed of the light was so fast that it didn''t let the disciples of Zhanshen sect react. In an instant, they penetrated their bodies!


    "Bang!"


    At the time of piercing, the man''s body exploded with a bang and turned into a blood mist, splashing all the people around him.


    Its dragon Dan floated, as if it had attraction, and flew to the young man in white by himself.


    Seeing this scene, other people who had planned to yell and had just got up their courage immediately felt as if they had been given a stone to the master''s throat. They just opened their mouths, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Their so-called courage was crushed by the scene just now.


    Before death, people are the most afraid.


    "Disciple of Huashen Pavilion, I promised your God that he would not move you and disappear before my eyes in three seconds." White figure light way.


    Naturally, this man is Su Han.


    These disciples of the super clan have almost been destroyed. During this period of time, he spent more time searching for these disciples than he spent killing them.


    "Really?"


    When those disciples of Huashen Pavilion heard this, they couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately showed ecstasy.


    They thought that they would die here today!


    At the same time, they suddenly remembered what happened when they and others had just been sent by the Lord.


    "Are you the elder who practiced in seclusion outside the entrance of Shenyao mountain?" The disciples of youhuashen Pavilion suddenly realized.


    "Thank you very much and learn more from them. At that level, you are still so polite. Like you, you have always been arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. Even if I don''t kill you today, I won''t live long in the future." Su Han Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Those disciples of Huashen Pavilion bowed and clasped their fists at the moment, and immediately took a deep look at Su Han and turned away.


    These people, about 300 in number, became the pillars of Huashen pavilion after hundreds of years.


    Until then, they will often recall what happened today.


    Hundreds of years later, they did not have any hatred for Su Han, some were just grateful.


    It''s su Han''s words that change their character and let them know what it means to have a heaven outside the sky and someone outside.


    Even if it is a super clan, no one dares to provoke.


    However, all this is the Afterword.


    After the disciples of Huashen Pavilion left, Su Han looked at the disciple of taipingzong and said, "the little princess of taipingzong is named Yin Luoxuan, isn''t she?"


    Smell speech, those taipingzong disciples a Leng, immediately even busy way: "yes, master."


    Su Han nodded. He wanted to ask Yin Luoxuan how she was now, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    If you open your mouth and let these disciples leave, they will definitely report this matter to the Dongzu and others outside.


    Once Dongzu and others knew that, they would guess that they had a connection with Yin Luoxuan, and then they would associate themselves with the gate of chasing deer. Finally, they would lock their identity.


    "You go, too." Su Han sighed.


    "Master, you..."


    Some taipingzong disciples want to open their mouth, but Su Han is a flash of opportunity in his eyes: "don''t test my power of concentration, I will only give you this opportunity."


    In his mind, in fact, he did not intend to let these people go.


    I asked about Yin Luoxuan, and then let them go. With the shrewdness of Dongzu and others, I would soon guess why I let them go.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    As the words fell, the disciples of Taiping sect, with ecstasy, bowed slightly and ran for their lives in the distance.


    At the moment, there are only seven disciples of the super sect.


    If it really has nothing to do with him, there are only two sects, one is the demon Kingdom, and the other is the Holy Spirit temple.


    But at the moment, Su Han had to kill them.


    "Wow


    Su Han started, and the blue light from his hands turned into a huge light curtain, which was covered under the heads of these disciples.


    Even more at this moment, the ground roared, as if it had been torn, and huge cones suddenly rose and pierced the bodies of these disciples!


    There are fire dragons, and unreal gold swords


    Everything was the same as when Su Han started his work at the second class stronghold of the war god sect.


    A scream continued to spread out, which screamed with anger and hatred to the extreme of abuse.


    But they, after all, can only be abusive.


    For Su Han, it''s too simple to kill those who are just the top of the Dragon Dan realm with the cultivation of magicians.


    It''s like stepping on thousands of mole ants under one foot.


    In just a minute, the place calmed down.


    There are a large number of corpses on the ground, dead with eyes closed.


    Su Han took away these people''s Dragon elixir, and then he searched for it.


    But also at this moment, Su Han''s body suddenly shocked, and his eyes, burst out of a startling light.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked into the void, and at this moment he stretched out his right hand.


    It has been snowing for two years. At this moment It stopped!


    "The snow has stopped?"


    Su frowned and looked at the ground.


    That thick snow, in its eyes, is still calm, like ordinary snowflakes.


    But for a moment, Su Han clearly saw that these snowflakes had shaken for a while!


    What''s more, it''s not just this place that shakes, but all the places you can see with your line of sight!


    Su Han knows that this is not his own eyesight, nor his own illusion. All this is as real as seeing the ferocious shadow at the beginning!


    "The Lord."


    Also at this moment, a voice, like from ancient times, from the wild, from the distance can not be seen.


    The voice roared, like the thunder of the sky, so that at the moment of Su Han, the body was severely shocked.


    "There will be a catastrophe in Longwu land!"


    The voice with a little disbelief, and then said: "not only the land of Longwu, even the whole star territory, the whole holy land, there will be a great catastrophe, a catastrophe that has not occurred for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "I''ve blocked the way of these extraterritorial demons, but I won''t last long. If the Lord has the opportunity, don''t delay any more, and try to return to the star realm and holy land as soon as possible, otherwise, the heaven and earth will not be protected!"


    "And I hope the Lord can take good care of xianger. When she leaves Longwu land, I will spend a thousand and eight thousand li to pave the way for her arrival with illusory butterflies in the star region. "After that, there was no sound.


    "Long lie..."


    Su Han''s heart beat hard for a moment, he can naturally hear, this voice is long lie.


    But he did not expect that the heavy snow would be such a disaster.


    Long lie is the super strong on the list of strongmen in holy land. Even he has said that not only Longwu land, but also the whole star domain and holy land will have such a catastrophe.


    "On the first day of my holiness, the voice of heaven fell. When the Milky way was ten billion, everything was finally empty."


    Su Han murmured: "at that time, I had been wondering about the meaning of this word until I was reborn, and I didn''t understand it. At this moment, careful calculation shows that the Milky way has been in the sky for 10 billion years... "


    For a while, even Su Han was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge starry sky. The starry sky is dark and boundless. It looks like a big black cloth, covering the whole world.


    In this starry sky, there are countless points of light shining, those light spots, or are sleeping, along with the space-time storm and the star giant beast, or a piece of giant meteorite, are floating to unknown places.


    And most of all, the planet!


    Standing in the starry sky, these stars are just light spots. It seems that the nail size is not big enough to cover the whole sky.


    But in fact, the diameter of each planet is at least one billion kilometers.


    Above the starry sky, there are three looks very rich white light, the light is not known whether round or straight, across the two ends of the sky, the whole sky, divided into three parts.


    And these three parts are the lower star region, the middle star region, the upper star region, and the holy region!


    And now, somewhere in the lower universe, there is a planet moving slowly.


    From the outside, the planet looks turbid. It seems that it has been dried up for countless years. There is only a faint aura, which is shrouded in the light curtain of the world and cannot be distributed.


    This planet, called longwuxing, also known as Longwu land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Compared with other planets, Longwu star is much smaller, even the smallest one.


    Even so, the diameter is close to one billion kilometers, and even the full speed of the outbreak of the Dragon Emperor territory will take a full year to cross.


    Looking from the starry sky, around Longwu star at the moment, there is a layer of yellow light behind it. The light envelops the whole Longwu star, which seems very turbid.


    Every planet, is so slowly moving, seems to live forever, if there is no accident, it will always run in this way until the death of the heart of the world.


    If it is a planet, there must be the heart of the world, and so does Longwu star.


    And the strength of the heart of the world also determines the level of spiritual power of this planet, as well as the classification.


    Logically speaking, the heart of the world should be extremely weak for an abandoned planet like Longwu star. But if you can stand in the sky and look at it, you will immediately see that there is a huge heart beating in the center of the turbid earth yellow light.


    The heart is as big as any other advanced planet. Even from its breath, it is even more powerful than those advanced planets.


    However, the heart of the world at this moment seems to be falling into a deep sleep. As if its only role is to make the dragon and Wuxing move.


    The real function of the heart of the world is to protect its planet from being harmed, rather than sleeping like this one.


    ¡­¡­


    At a certain moment, the Dragon Wu star, which has been in operation, suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Then, there was a bloody red light emerging from the starry sky.


    These blood red light, is completely out of thin air, without the slightest omen!


    The light wrapped up the Dragon Warrior star. Looking from the outside, it was very dazzling. Just like the whole dragon Wuxing at the moment, it became a blood red, which could be clearly seen from countless distances.


    After the blood red light wrapped longwuxing, it still did not stop emerging.


    And this kind of light, in the rich to a certain degree, then turned into countless white snowflakes, falling from various places of Longwu star.


    This is the snow that lasted two years.


    Some strange is that the emergence of the blood red light, as well as the snow it condenses, is only at this moment.


    But it has been snowing for two years in Longwu.


    This time difference is not correct at all.


    At the same time, there was a blood red channel in the dark sky.


    This channel is filled with a strong pungent and bloody smell. Just like this channel, it is completely condensed by blood.


    I don''t know where that passage leads to. Its end point is connected with the Dragon Warrior star, or in other words, it is connected with the amazing blood red light wrapped in the Dragon Wu star!


    All of this, all appear silent, seems to have been like this all the time.


    After the passage appeared, there were a large number of figures, I do not know where, along the channel, slowly toward the Longwu continent.


    These figures are all blood red, ferocious, with spines on the back. They look like human beings, but they are not human beings. They are slightly bent down with a sharp corner in the center of their eyebrows.


    It is the ferocious figure that Su Han saw when he evolved into the future!


    However, with the emergence of the passage, this figure is more and more, looks boundless.


    The passage is huge, with a width of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and the length is indescribable. However, the number of ferocious figures is full of this passage at this moment.


    At a glance, there are at least billions of them!


    The sound of these ferocious figures is not human language, but some harsh.


    Their eyes keep looking around, with curiosity, with surprise, also with amazing cold.


    As if this is the first time to see such a world.


    In the middle of the passage, there are hundreds of thousands of ferocious figures carrying a huge sedan chair every 100 million.


    The sedan chair was full of blood red, and it looked very crystal clear, as if there were countless gemstones formed.


    On this sedan chair sat a huge figure.


    The appearance of this figure is not much different from those ferocious figures, but it is thousands of feet high, and its breath is extremely terrible.


    The whole passage, up to now, there are dozens of such huge figures, and in the rear, it seems that there is a continuous flow.


    At the front, those ordinary ferocious figures came to the blood red light, and their figures gradually became illusory. Finally, they turned into countless light spots, and finally merged into those snowflakes. With the snowflakes, they fell on the land of Longwu.


    If you change to another planet, the heart of the world will have a sense, and immediately block these snowflakes.


    But here in longwuxing, the heart of the world seems to feel nothing, and is still sleeping. Only the thumping sound proves that it is still alive.If the heart of the world dies, the planet it exists in will collapse.


    Because the planet itself is condensed by the heart of the world, and the place where the heart of the world exists is a world.


    Those huge ferocious figures seem to have seen the heart of the world. Their eyes are full of strong greed, pointing to the heart of the world and making shrill calls, as if they were discussing something. They were very happy.


    When the one hundred million ferocious figures in the front were all integrated into the snowflakes, the first huge figure on the huge sedan chair began to turn into nothingness.


    At the moment when it turned into nothingness, a startling blood red light burst out, and its body dissipated into a light spot at the moment. In the blood red light, it wanted to blend into the snow.


    But at this moment, the void of Longwu land is suddenly torn, a huge crack appears, and the whole Longwu continent is shaking at this moment.


    That has been sleeping in the heart of the world, as if at this moment has a moment of awakening, only listen to a bang, a huge light curtain appears, directly block these snowflakes!


    At this time, it was the moment when Su Han looked up to the sky, looked at the huge crack, and felt the breath of the next god!


    Under the barrier of that light curtain, the huge figure which had already turned into light spot was condensed again. With fear and fear on his ferocious face, he looked at the heart of the huge world and kept screaming.


    Dozens of huge figures in the passage, when they saw this scene, also deeply frowned, showing a gloomy look.


    I don''t know how long, the front of the huge figure look gloomy, slowly back into the channel, only let those behind the ordinary ferocious figure, into the snow.


    And they are always in the channel, watching quietly.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, in the dark starry sky, a very dazzling streamer suddenly appeared.


    The speed of streamer is very fast. Almost in an instant, it strides over hundreds of millions of miles and comes to the side of the Dragon Warrior star and stops.


    The streamer dissipated, and a figure came out, his eyes with cold and murderous, staring at the blood red channel, silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    At the moment, Su''s face is pretty, but Su''s face is gloomy!


    "Extraterritorial demons..."


    Long lie took a deep breath. For the first time in his life, he saw the real extraterritorial demons.


    Extraterritorial demons have always been just legends. They have existed in many things for hundreds of millions of years, either in the inheritance, or in the admonition of the ancestors, or on those who can deduce the future.


    Now, this has always existed in the legend of the extraterritorial demons, really appeared, and finally appeared.


    "Earth And


    When I see the Dragon strong moment, that channel, countless figures are at the moment condensing their eyes, fell on the body of long lie.


    Those huge and ferocious red figures sitting on the sedan chair, which have been carried all the time, have changed their previous screams, but have issued the human language of low roar!


    And this language, instantly let long lie''s face, more gloomy.


    "This is the Milky Way sky. Why are you waiting for it?" Long lie asked in a deep voice.


    Those huge figures did not answer him, but their faces showed disdain. They all screamed and opened their mouths. It seemed that they were making fun of long lie and laughing constantly.


    "A group of people don''t even have gods. You like to laugh, don''t you? I''ll make you laugh enough


    Long lie snorts coldly, its palm rises horizontally, toward that passageway to chop suddenly.


    "Wow


    This split, suddenly a startling palm knife appears in the starry sky. It looks like a golden chain of Tianhe. It looks gorgeous, but it is also extremely terrible and terrifying!


    "Boom


    In the starry sky, there was a roar.


    The long knife fell horizontally, and Shengsheng split the huge blood red channel in two!


    There are a large number of ferocious figures turning into snowflakes. They want to enter the land of Longwu, but under this palm knife, the whole land of Longwu is buzzing. The snowflakes around it are shocked at this moment and dissipated in the sky in an instant.


    Including those who have become light spots, into the snow among the ferocious figure, also at this moment with the snowflake, disappear together.


    If you stand in the starry sky, you can see that the whole surface layer of Longwu star, those blood red red red awns, were reduced a lot under one earthquake.


    And the ferocious figures contained in those snowflakes are at least millions, even nearly tens of millions, but under the palm of long lie, the nearly ten million ferocious figures are all dissipated at this moment!


    The accomplishments of these ordinary ferocious figures are not high. In terms of level division, they are similar to the level of monsters on the land of Longwu. They can be divided into one level to seven levels. However, there are almost no seven levels. They are just like cliffs, and they seem to be the Dragon Zun state on the land of Longwu. They have not been seen for many years.


    Even if it is a six step ferocious figure, there is not much of it. One of every 100 million is regarded as a very high proportion.


    Generally, they are of the fifth order or below.


    But long lie''s one hand, directly blows kills nearly ten million, visible strength''s terror!


    And, it''s not just about 10 million!


    Longlie''s palm blade is not to shatter the ferocious figures on the surface of Longwu star, but to directly cut off the channel, so that these ferocious figures are disconnected in the starry sky, lose the entrance and fall into the space storm!


    It''s a real space storm, not a space storm cast by a magician.


    If it is engulfed by the space storm, even the upper God is almost impossible to escape, unless it reaches the level of the LORD God.


    And these ferocious figures that appear at such a moment, once there is no entrance, lose the space link and be swept by the space storm, will die immediately.


    "Boom


    The palm knife fell from the top and hit the channel fiercely.


    The whole blood red channel, with a click at this moment, directly broke into two parts!


    "Ouch


    When seeing this scene, those huge blood red ferocious figures all changed their faces and roared with anger.


    However, their shouts were soon drowned.


    The blood red channel from the broken place, there is a space turbulence.


    After the emergence of the space turbulence, it rolled into the crack of the channel, and immediately became bigger and bigger, sweeping all the red channel, and the blood red crystal blocks in it flickered. Soon, a huge storm was formed.


    It''s space storm!


    The power of the space storm is simply destroying the sky and the earth. At the moment of its appearance, there is a tremendous power of swallowing from it. The whole starry sky, except for the dragon, almost everything is involved.


    Even longwuxing is speeding up at this moment and seems to be caught in the space storm.


    The distance between the two is really too close.


    But long lie is a cold hum, a wave of the palm, in front of the dark star suddenly twisted, there is a ripple spread out.This wave is bigger and bigger, and in the end, it looks like the current of the sky and sea, giving birth to five fingers, which turns into an indescribable hand!


    This scene, extremely has the visual impact, if someone sees, must be when the inverted suction cool air, the binocular contraction!


    That''s terrible!


    I saw the startling hand, white and transparent, as if it were completely condensed by the current, and blocked most of the dragon and martial stars!


    No matter how powerful the space storm is, the blood red light around the Dragon Warrior star is quickly swallowed up. However, under the protection of long lie''s palm, Longwu star is still running slowly, without any crisis!


    At the moment, the huge red passage leading to nowhere is rapidly collapsing.


    This kind of collapse, boundless, seems to never disappear.


    The astonishing roaring sound is constantly spreading in the starry sky, as if there are thousands of thunder in the roar, and as if there is heaven and earth can cross the robbery.


    In the collapse and collapse of this passage, those blood red figures are all rolled up, in the scream and shrill roar, swallowed by the space storm.


    Long lie looked at all this indifferently, and those blood red figures were staring at him, with blood red light in their eyes, showing extremely strong hatred.


    "I We will Come on Of... "


    At a certain moment, a voice that sounded very astringent and gloomy was introduced into the ears of longlie.


    "If you come back again, you will die!"


    In longlie''s eyes, the cold light is even worse. Under the wave of his hand, the blood red channel which is being quickly engulfed bursts open again.


    In the passage, no matter those ordinary ferocious figures, or those huge ferocious figures, are all collapsing in the sky under the eyes of long lie at this moment.


    After the passage disappeared, the blood red light wrapped in Longwu star also dissipated at this moment.


    The whole Longwu star, it seems, is still turbid, as if nothing happened, in the never-ending operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Longwu land, Shenyao mountain.


    Su Han''s face was gloomy.


    When long lie transmits the sound to him, it is also the time when the red channel of blood is destroyed by long lie!


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the empty sky, which seemed to be cloudless and clear gradually, silent for a long time.


    And this moment, the whole land of Longwu snowflakes, are also at this moment, completely stopped falling.


    Only on the ground, it seems to be able to drown adults thick snow, still exists, not disappear.


    The snow, it seems, will never melt.


    "Even longlie talks about it. There will be a catastrophe in Longwu, in star territory, and even in the holy land. If there is, then this robbery It must be destroying heaven and earth. "


    Su Han took a breath. The voice of long lie once said that he hoped Su Han could practice at the fastest speed, so that he could have some resistance when the catastrophe came.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Su Han''s eyes suddenly grew cold.


    His mind swept his own space ring, which is almost like a mountain of dragon Dan stack.


    Those dragon elixirs are close to 100000, which has completely exceeded the amount Su Han needed to condense his own dragon elixir.


    This nearly 100000 long Dan stacked together, that dazzling light is like a golden sun, there are thousands of feet of gold emitting, extremely amazing.


    "In this case, it''s better to practice first."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han murmured to himself.


    His original intention was to kill all the disciples of the seven super sects except Yidao palace, Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion.


    Although the number of Longdan is enough, this is an opportunity, a chance for Su han to frighten the ten super sects!


    In particular, yuxu palace, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb and war god sect, the four super sects, came in person and almost wiped out Tu Shen Pavilion. Almost all the dead disciples of Tu Shen Pavilion died in the hands of these four super sects.


    Su Han has almost killed all the disciples of the four super sects. If there is any surplus, there will be no more than 1000 in each sect.


    Moreover, many of them have been killed by the monsters of Shenyao mountain.


    It can be said that the disciples of the four super sects are equivalent to total extinction!


    It''s like the big match that happened thousands of years ago.


    As for others, such as the demon Kingdom, such as the Holy Spirit hall, and the fairy hall.


    In the end, the disciples of the Holy Spirit hall and the demon demon Kingdom did not have much hatred with Su Han. However, when Su Han refined his magic Sabre at night, they wanted to rob him. Su Han killed some disciples of the demon Kingdom and the Holy Spirit hall, which was a deterrent.


    The loss of the disciples of xiandaoting is less than that of the four major sects, such as sword immortal tomb, but it is only a little less, just a little.


    Xiandaoting will be like this, all thanks to the golden orchid.


    "Let''s practice for a while."


    Su Han made up his mind, even though he stopped killing his heart, he went to the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    He knew that his appearance would spread to the ears of Dongzu and others sooner or later, because he let go of the disciples of Huashen Pavilion and Taiping sect. Even if he slaughtered all the disciples of other sects, they would eventually pass on their existence.


    But he didn''t care.


    But if Su Han enters the closed door, the eastern ancestor and others come to disturb Su Han''s seclusion, which is not a good thing for Su Han.


    Therefore, Su Han''s choice of the place of seclusion, of course, is the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    Even It''s the center!


    Ten thousand years ago, all the ancestors of the East were in the depths of Shenyao mountain, not to mention the center.


    Even with Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, we should be careful.


    He flew out, like a streamer, into the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    There will always be a dark cloud over his head where he passes by. The dark cloud envelops Su Han, which is the result of his magic cultivation. Only by the cultivation of Dongzu and others, we can see that there is a dark cloud moving away quickly, which is strange, but we can''t see Su Han''s figure.


    But Dongzu and others can''t see it. Many disciples of the clan who are still on the run can see it.


    When Su Han passes by, he will not hesitate to move if he sees people from the four main gates such as yuxu palace.


    As for the other sects, he passed directly, as if he had not seen it, which made those disciples feel relieved.


    After killing nearly 100 disciples of each sect, Su Han finally came to the edge of Shenyao mountain.


    Here is a mess, and there are many monster corpses. The ground is covered with blood, and the snow covered with blood reflects a blood red color. Obviously, the blood has been absorbed by the snow.


    "There was a big war here. It should be the disciple of Yidao palace who is in the front."


    Su Han glanced around and saw countless footprints, as well as cracks that were obviously split by a long knife.The crack ripped the snow and broke the ground.


    "Yidao palace..."


    Su Han murmured, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "in a short period of 70 years, from a jiuliuzongmen to a super zongmen, it is really legendary."


    He had a good impression on the disciples of Yidao palace. At least, they didn''t have the ferocious and ferocious look of the disciples in the demon demon Kingdom, nor the arrogance of other disciples.


    It seems that the disciples of Yidao Palace are very stable.


    "Before closing down, we should first look at the disciples of Yidao palace. What''s so amazing about them? I always think that they are very similar to my friend who is both an enemy and a friend."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned into a streamer again and rushed directly to the front.


    Here, there are countless monsters, and there are many powerful ones. Su Han has seen no less than one hundred five level monsters along the way, including the fifth level peak.


    It is also very difficult for the disciples of Yidao palace to walk here. It is easy to see that every thousand miles away, there will be traces of war, which are obviously started by disciples of Yidao palace.


    The corpses of those monsters spread all over the ground. All the demon pills have been dug away, but the bodies of Yidao palace disciples have never been seen.


    "Yidao palace is not without dead people, but their bodies are taken away by people of the same family."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and went on.


    At his speed, at this moment, the cultivation of magicians and the application of wind magic can span tens of miles in one step.


    Along the way, many demons wanted to attack Su Han, but after feeling Su Han''s pressure, those monsters were shocked and quickly retreated.


    Until half a day later, Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped.


    In his eyes, there are a large number of figures gathering here at the place tens of miles away.


    And in front of these figures, there are also a large number of figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    These figures, looking at their clothes and the big sword on their back, don''t have to think about them. They are the people of Yidao palace!


    In front of many disciples of Yidao palace, there are many monsters!


    These monsters are so numerous that they can''t be counted at a glance. At least there are close to 100000, which is several times more than the disciples of Yidao palace.


    In particular, among the many monsters, there are three monsters with hundreds of feet in height. These three figures look like giants, with human bodies, but with extremely ferocious animal heads. They all exude a strong pressure from all over their bodies. If you feel the pressure a little, you can know that they are all monsters of the fifth order peak.


    Moreover, even in the top five, it is definitely the top one.


    Su Han passed all the way, and met several monsters with five peaks, but the breath was not as strong as the three monsters.


    Around the three monsters, there are nine pythons with a length of more than 300 Zhang. These giant snakes are in a circular shape, and each three heads form a circle, wrapping up one of the giant monsters, just like guarding them.


    They huff and puff the snake''s letter, which has a strong saliva dripping down, looks extremely disgusting at the same time, gives people a feeling of fear.


    "As expected, these three monsters should be the giant ferocious animals recorded in the ancient books of Longwu continent." Su Han looks at the three giant monsters.


    According to the ancient books, the giant ferocious beasts are ten Zhang long when they are born and hundreds of feet when they are grown up. With the improvement of their cultivation, their height will also increase.


    It is said that the giant spirit of giant island is the skill developed by a super strong man of giant Island according to the blood of giant ferocious beast.


    The super strong man of giant island is the peak of Longwu land, but what he catches is just a giant ferocious beast with five levels of cultivation.


    With this beast, the strong man has developed a giant spirit, and created a giant island which is almost invincible at the same level!


    It can be seen that the realm is not closely related to cultivation. If there is, it is that with the improvement of cultivation, the realm will be higher, and with the improvement of realm, the cultivation will be higher. The two complement each other.


    But if the cultivation can interfere with the realm, it is absolutely impossible.


    "The nine pythons should be associated with the ferocious beast. They are immortal demon python." Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and then he looked at the nine python.


    When the giant ferocious animal is born, it will be followed by the accompanying animal, which is the immortal demon Python in the distance.


    The stronger the talent, the more accompanying beasts will appear when they are born, because this is their second life!


    Once the ferocious beast dies, it will immediately be reborn on the companion beast, and the accomplishments will be increased.


    Next to these three monsters, each of them has three undead demon boas to guard. This shows that these three monsters, together with my father, have four chances to live!


    Moreover, once reborn, the cultivation of the giant ferocious beast will be enhanced!


    "Disciple of Yidao palace, I''m in trouble."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "the cultivation of these three giant ferocious beasts is between the peak of the Dragon God realm and the pseudo emperor realm. If the emperor dies and is reborn three times, they should reach the level of the pseudo imperial realm, and they are also the top-notch ones in the pseudo imperial realm."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Su Han thought of this, and so did the disciples of Yidao palace.


    Before coming here, a strong man in Yidao Palace once told him that there were giant ferocious beasts in Shenyao mountain. If you encounter this kind of monster and its strength is still low, you can fight with it. If your strength is too strong, you should immediately withdraw.


    All the disciples of Yidao Palace are gloomy, like a big stone falling in their hearts.


    "Yang Shen once said that the giant caravan lived alone, loved thunder juice, was lazy, and had a violent state hidden in its bottom. If it really appeared, it would be at least 400000 kilometers deep in Shenyao mountain."


    In front of the disciples of Yidao palace, there is a woman dressed in white, with long hair and five features like heaven and earth. She is deliberately carved and carved without any flaw.


    This woman is not dressed in pink and black. She has long hair and is dark blue. In the sunshine, she adds a touch of extremely moving beauty.


    She also carried a long knife on her back, which was about two meters long, longer than a woman''s body. It looked extremely inconsistent and had a sense of contradiction.


    At the moment, she is also pretty ugly, star eyes show worry.


    "Here, it''s just Shenyao mountain. It''s less than 300000 kilometers deep. How could we meet a giant ferocious beast?"


    The woman opened her mouth in a deep voice, and her silver teeth bit her, saying, "besides, these three monsters are obviously very talented. Otherwise, there will only be one accompanying beast for the general ferocious beast, but each of them has three heads."


    "Shaogong, the Yang God said that if you encounter a giant ferocious beast, your cultivation is still low and you can fight, but your cultivation is too high Run away Someone''s opening in the back.


    The woman frowned slightly and looked at the man who opened his mouth: "I said, don''t call me Shaogong. I''m just an ordinary disciple of Yidao palace. I''ve entered Yidao palace. I don''t have any identity. I only have generations in the palace!"Smell speech, that open mouth person tiny a Leng, immediately way: "is, younger martial sister."


    "If there is a matter of generations, the appearance of the giant ferocious beast should be due to the coming tide of beasts, which is bound to be very large. Otherwise, there will not be such a powerful giant ferocious beast, and once it appears, there will be three heads."


    A handsome, slender figure, hair in a bun, looks very temperament of the youth said: "little sister, we must retreat at this moment, otherwise, we will suffer heavy casualties."


    On hearing this, the woman held her fist and bowed: "elder martial brother is a top disciple. Yu''er''s seniority is too low and her accomplishments are not enough. Naturally, you should listen to elder martial brother Zhou."


    "Well."


    Elder martial brother Zhou nodded, immediately raised his hand, stretched out his hand, pressed downward, and said in a low voice: "everyone, you are not allowed to perform cultivation, do not emit breath, and gradually withdraw. If there is a crisis, immediately run away in all directions with the fastest speed, regardless of other people!"


    "Yes."


    Those Yidao palace disciples all nodded.


    The people of Yidao Palace are united, but there must be a degree of unity. This time, not to mention the number of monsters like the tide, only the three giant ferocious beasts, can sweep them away.


    At this moment, there are only two ways to go, one is to escape, the other is to walk.


    Even if other people are killed, they can never be saved, because everyone knows that they can''t be saved at all.


    Moreover, once they return to rescue, they will lose the chance to escape. Not only can they not save each other, but also they will not survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Under the command of the handsome young man, many disciples of Yidao palace took a deep breath and gradually retreated towards the rear with the gesture of the man.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring in front of them, which looks like an endless monster. Deep in their eyes, there is fear and worry.


    If only one person, or ten or a hundred people, wants to evacuate without attracting the attention of those monsters, it may really be possible.


    But nearly 30000 people evacuated Even if their movements have been very small, but the monster is in front, even if the breath of cultivation is restrained, it is still exposed.


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of the three headed ferocious beast suddenly gathered on the disciples of Yidao palace.


    Under this vision, Yidao Palace''s disciples trembled all over, and their hearts jumped wildly, and their faces turned pale.


    They are united, they are fearless, and they are unrivalled. This is the characteristic of Yidao palace disciples. However, when should they be divided.


    Just the giant ferocious beasts at the top of the three dragon spirit realm in front of them can easily tear apart their matchless formation, let alone other monsters like the tide.


    When the ferocious beast looked at them, many other monsters seemed to have some feelings. Countless eyes, with fierce and ferocious, Shua Shua condensed on the disciples of Yidao palace.


    "What bad luck!"


    One sword palace disciple murmured: "I met such a number of powerful monsters in the depths of Shenyao mountain. During the investigation, it is not the animal tide that broke out in recent years, but has always been a small animal tide?"


    The other disciples of Yidao palace were all gloomy and speechless.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the bodies of the three giant ferocious beasts suddenly shook, and under this shock, the faces of the disciples of Yidao palace changed greatly!


    Everyone can clearly see at this moment that there is a ripple emanating from the three giant ferocious beasts. The ripple is like a sound transmission. All the monsters and beasts that pass by burst out at this moment a startling roar.


    However, the speed of this wave transmission is a little slow. At present, it only covers hundreds of monsters.


    But even so, it''s enough to make the disciples of Yidao palace jump wildly.


    "Go


    The handsome young man suddenly cried out. As soon as his voice dropped, Yidao palace disciples immediately looked like locusts. Their respective spreading speed quickly rushed to all directions.


    At the same time, the handsome young man grabbed the woman and rushed out of the ground with a bang and ran straight to the distance.


    "Ouch


    Their escape seems to have infuriated the giant beast, the latter roared up to the sky with a loud voice. The monster covered by the waves was shaking at the moment.


    The next moment, the monsters rushed out like they had received some instructions. Behind them, the dust was all over the sky, and they rolled away towards the disciples of Yidao palace.


    The ripple is still in the diffuse coverage, by this time, has covered thousands of monsters.


    Moreover, the scope has become larger and larger, and there are more and more monsters. It will not be long before thousands, even tens of thousands, of monsters will start to chase after them.


    Above the void, Su Han looked at it calmly. His hands were loaded, and he was hunting in white, but even the giant beast could not find him.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han took a step and pursued the woman.


    This woman, who is always called "Shaogong" by people in Yidao palace, is obviously of high status.


    At his speed, of course, he saw the woman very quickly.


    There are thousands of them here. Many disciples of Yidao palace surround the women with the handsome young man, senior brother Zhou. It seems that they are protecting their safety.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly burst out of the nearby woods. It was very strange and had no omen at all.


    The shadow was very big. It was about ten feet long. It looked like a moving cloud. After it appeared, it immediately roared and ran straight to Yidao palace. The disciple bit it.


    "Go away!"


    The disciples of Yidao Palace on the periphery looked shocked and started to fight in the gloom.


    "Wow


    Two people stretched their palms back and directly grasped the handle of the big knife on their back and pulled out their knives!


    When he drew the knife, there was a flash of knife awn, and the blade mang followed the two people''s drawing knives, such as a ray of light, which was very fast, and directly cleaved on the body of the black shadow


    the shadow was divided into three parts, with blood splashing in the void. The huge body shape also became three pieces and fell on the ground.


    When seeing this scene, Su Han''s eyes coagulated: "the drawing knife skill?"


    it is indeed as like as two peas of the guy, though the speed is too slow and the power is too weak, the method of pulling them out or the knife''s appearance is exactly the same as the drawing skill he has memorizing."The guy''s skill of drawing a knife is like what I see at the moment, but every place where he makes a knife will die. The rumor in this sword palace is similar to what I see at the moment."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and his mouth showed an intriguing smile: "more and more familiar with it..."


    "Whew, whew!"


    And when Su Han opened his mouth, it was the time when the monster was killed.


    But before Yidao palace disciples could breathe a sigh of relief, there were green lights emerging from the bushes and woods around.


    As everyone knows, this is the eyes of monsters.


    "Everyone, fight to the death, protect Shaogong!"


    Elder martial brother Zhou looked at the woman and bit his teeth. He drank furiously, but his speed increased. He took the woman to rush out of here.


    Even at this moment, with a wave of his hand, a blue bead appeared, which turned into a pair of crystal blue wings and landed directly on elder martial brother Zhou''s back.


    With this wing, elder martial brother Zhou immediately broke away from the crowd. With the wings flashing, his speed soared and he took the woman to fly in the void.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, there were countless monsters around, dense, at least thousands.


    These monsters are not the monsters beside the monsters, but others.


    "How can there be so many!" A disciple''s face changed and he growled in a low voice.


    At the same time, they drew their swords at the same time, which appeared thousands of ways at the moment, as if with their strength, they fell on those monsters.


    Blood splashed, absorbed by snowflakes on the ground, thousands of bodies fell into the snow.


    Yidao palace disciple, you must kill!


    This seemingly simple drawing technique, in fact, is one of the most powerful secret skills of yidaogong.


    The cultivation of these monsters is not too high. The disciples of Yidao palace can kill them instantly, but it seriously delays their speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    They have killed thousands of monsters, but there are still countless monsters in the fierce and fearless rush.


    Even behind them, the ground roared like an earthquake. At a glance, we could see that there were countless huge black shadows running towards here.


    "Star moon one knife!"


    At this moment, above the void, elder martial brother Zhou suddenly burst into a drink.


    He has already let go of the woman. On her back, he has such a pair of wings that can make her fly.


    However, this feather is obviously a great consumption of dragon power. You can see that the woman will take out a pill and swallow it from time to time, which seems to be replenishing the dragon power.


    But elder martial brother Zhou drank so much that he drew his knife directly.


    This is the art of drawing a knife, and under it, the void around it suddenly darkens, as if the night is coming.


    In the dark at the same time, there are countless stars appeared within ten meters around elder martial brother Zhou, and among them, a bright moon appeared.


    The bright moon is only the size of a palm, but it is extremely bright. After it appears, it directly follows elder martial brother Zhou''s cleavage, and rushes into the rear to pursue the demons.


    "This..."


    When Su Han saw this scene, he was completely shocked.


    His eyes, dead staring at the moon, and around the countless stars.


    In particular, those stars are so familiar that they can''t be familiar with any more, because these are the stars that can only be condensed under his powerful sword!


    "Sure enough, it''s him..."


    The old thing is not cold? Fifty thousand years before my fall, he disappeared and never appeared again. Did he come to Longwu? But what did he come to Longwu for? How can the heart of the world of Longwu land bear his pressure


    "But if it wasn''t for him, why did you have this star moon sword? This is clearly in our 30000 times of exchange, he learned from the star extreme sword, plus his brilliant moon chop, just will merge into a star moon sword! Moreover, even the name has not changed at all. If it is not inherited by him, I don''t believe it! "


    Su Han just felt that this was the inheritance of the old guy, but he never thought that the latter would come to Longwu in person.


    Because the heart of the abandoned planet Longwu can''t bear the pressure of that old thing.


    "If it is him, with his toughness, his legacy will be astonishing. Not to mention the low-grade abandoned planet, or the first-class planet, it will be enough to make a clan reach the peak."


    Su Han finally understood why Yidao palace felt so familiar to him. He finally understood why it took only 70 years for Yidao palace to go from a Jiuliu sect to a super sect.


    "If it''s really inheritance, it''s that you choose the people in Yidao palace. From the side After my old friend. " Su Han thought.


    However, he did not immediately hand, just calmly stood in the distance to watch.


    "Boom


    There was a startling explosion noise from the demons, a large number of body fragments burst out at this moment, and there was a very strong smell of blood, transmitted.


    Under the knife of the star and moon, countless stars burst out, and finally the moon collapsed, like the black light of the world''s destruction, almost sweeping the hundreds of monsters in the front.


    These monsters, are under the command of the giant ferocious beast, pursuit.


    Most of them are of the fourth level, that is, the Longdan realm. Although they are not the peak of the fourth level, there are dozens of them in the later stage of the fourth level. If they fight, they will not be weaker than the peak of human beings.


    Elder martial brother Zhou is the peak of the Longdan realm. If you change the ordinary friars, you will be in a tight corner on the upper end, let alone blow out hundreds of heads with one knife.


    "Roar!"


    His knife also deeply infuriated those monsters. A large number of figures rushed from all directions and stood on the ground, staring at elder martial brother Zhou. There was a terrifying murderous intent and ferocity emanating from the eyes of these monsters.


    Elder martial brother Zhou is relieved. At least, these monsters can''t fly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, be careful!"


    At this moment, the voice of the woman suddenly came.


    Elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed and his heart leaped wildly. He only felt a sense of crisis breaking out at the moment.


    He suddenly looked up and saw a cloud rolling towards it in the distance.


    "Qingming beast!"


    As soon as he saw this cloud, elder martial brother Zhou immediately thought of the record of Qingming beast in ancient books.


    Qingming beast is fond of eating human body, living in groups and attacking in groups.


    It''s a very simple introduction, but it makes elder martial brother Zhou''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    Because Qingming beast can fly.


    He only saw the introduction and portrait of Qingming beast from ancient books. At this moment, it was the first time that he saw it with his own eyes.


    In any case, he never thought that there would be so many "social life" recorded in the ancient books!Each Qingming beast, with its wings outspread, is 30 Zhang long. At this moment, there are nearly tens of thousands of Qingming beasts flying from afar!


    That countless huge figures, almost the whole sky will be filled, their flight, is a cloud sweeping in the void.


    "Shaogong, let''s go


    Elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed greatly and his figure flashed. He came to the woman''s side, grabbed her and threw him directly into the distance.


    With the help of this force, he went straight to Qingming beast.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you..."


    The woman turned pale and pondered slightly. She turned back again and went towards elder martial brother Zhou.


    "What are you doing?"


    Elder martial brother Zhou suddenly turned his head and gnawed his teeth and said, "Nangong jade, I''ll let you go!"


    "Younger martial sister can''t watch elder martial brother Zhou die. This is not the style of my sword palace." The woman said in a deep voice.


    Her name is nangongyu.


    "If you don''t leave, we''ll both die. Why do you have to?" Elder martial brother Zhou''s face was filled with joy for a moment, but soon he was anxious to replace it.


    "I know that if I stay, I will die, but if I go away, I will feel uneasy all my life." Nangong Yu''s voice is extremely resolute.


    "You..."


    Elder martial brother Zhou still wants to say something, but the green ghost beast is coming. He glares at Nangong Yu fiercely and doesn''t say more.


    At the next moment, the beast of the green world comes and covers the earth.


    They open their mouths, and there are blue beams of lightning flashing from them.


    The nearly 10000 Qingming beast spurts out green thunder at the same time. On the top of elder martial brother Zhou and Nangong jade, a thunderbolt curtain appears immediately.


    The thunder curtain pressed down on them, which made Nangong jade pale and made elder martial brother Zhou jump wildly.


    "Wow


    Nangong Yu turned her hand and took out a jade slip.


    Her white jade pointed to the jade slips, and a crack appeared in the vertical carving of the jade slips.


    But the appearance of this crack also brings out a tremendous pressure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Boom


    Nawei rose from the sky. At the moment of its appearance, it directly turned into a storm, sweeping the surrounding space completely!


    "Click!"


    Under this kind of sweeping, those spaces actually made a brittle sound, like a smooth glass, which was completely shattered at the moment.


    But this fragmentation is completely different from the tearing of space.


    Space collapse, it is silent, can only be seen with the naked eye, but not heard.


    But at this moment, in the shock of this pressure, the endless void, actually all made a click sound.


    This scene is extremely amazing, also extremely has the visual impact, the void within the radius of thousands of miles, actually all turned into black!


    Even Su Han in the distance is a congealed eyes, showing a little surprise.


    "This daughter must be the daughter of the master of Yidao palace."


    Su Han murmured: "it''s amazing. Even those puppet emperor''s realms have never appeared. The jade slips must have been used by the master of Yidao palace for Nangong Jade''s self-defense. In it, I don''t know how many attacks he has made. Only coercion has such power. I''m afraid that the cultivation of the master of Yidao palace is at least over the middle period of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. "


    "Oh


    A scream came out of the void, and the beasts of the green world died nearly one tenth of their lives.


    The rest, more than half of them, were covered with blood. Although they were not dead, they seemed to be seriously injured.


    At this moment, the jade slips above the cracks, the terrible light burst out, the light quickly condensed into a huge palm in the void.


    The palm is full of golden light. It looks boundless. Only five fingers can be seen. The veins on it are more clearly visible. It seems that


    It seems that the master of Yidao palace, with his own palm, has condensed this attack!


    A palm is like a sky.


    Without any hesitation, the palm of the hand in the moment of emergence, is to the nearly ten thousand Qingming beast, hard press!


    "Boom


    This press, which had already become a dark void, now burst out a terrible sound again, that dark, more like to be torn in general.


    However, it still hasn''t been broken.


    Every planet is protected by the heart of the world, and the surface layer of the planet is invisible, and there is a world light curtain, which is distributed by the heart of the world.


    Those so-called people who break through the void and fly across the sky are, with their own strength, forcefully break the light curtain of the world, and finally integrate into the starry sky and see a broader world.


    People in Longwu don''t know this, but Su Han does.


    If there is no way to go back, it is not good to go back.


    Because they have been able to break through the light curtain of the world, which proves that they are stronger than the heart of the world, and once they come back, the pressure will make the whole planet collapse.


    This planet is the mother star to them. Naturally, they can''t watch the planet destroyed by themselves.


    The palm of the hand pressed down from the void, and layers of amazing ripples rippled from above.


    When I look up at the sky, I can see that the beast of the green hell is at this moment All burst out!!!


    Every Qingming beast is a fourth level monster, which is undoubtedly a big trouble for the disciples of Yidao palace.


    But under this palm, these Green Devils turned into mole ants. Before the palm touched them, their bodies were blown up in the void.


    There is a lot of blood falling from the void, just like a bloody rain. The strong smell of blood permeates the void, which is disgusting.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the huge palm of her hand was broken, and Nangong jade cherry lips were slightly opened, and a mouthful of blood was gushed out. Her pretty face was pale and bloodless. It seemed that this blow had greatly consumed her.


    Without hesitation, she turned her hands and took out dozens of bottles of pills.


    All of these pills are purple gold, each of which is worth more than ten million gold coins. However, Nangong jade seems to have no money and put a lot of them into his mouth.


    "Less Younger martial sister, are you ok? " Senior brother Zhou rushed over at this time.


    "It''s OK."


    Nangong Yu shook his head slightly: "the jade slips that my father gave me are still too expensive to use with my current cultivation. If I swallow less pills, they may damage the foundation."


    "It''s ok if it''s ok..." Elder martial brother Zhou is relieved.


    But also at this moment, the distance is a large cloud over.


    When the clouds came, the fierce atmosphere swept away, and countless screams and shouts came from the clouds.


    "Qingming beast, demon eagle, deinocide..."Looking at this large cloud, or in other words, looking at the numerous monsters in the cloud, elder martial brother Zhou''s face turned pale.


    "And more."


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "there are two fish king Jiaos and a colorful bird that has reached the color of five colors."


    Elder martial brother Zhou was silent. When Nangong Yu opened his mouth, he had already seen it.


    Yuwangjiao is said to be the descendant of Jiaolong. The blood of Jiaolong is flowing in the body. Before the fifth level, it is a fish, and after the fifth level it becomes the fish King Jiao.


    Colorful bird, one of the top monsters in Longwu, has seven colors in his life. Each color corresponds to a great realm of friars.


    The colorful bird in front of him has reached the level of multicolored, and his whole body is extremely bright and dazzling. Obviously, it is not the early stage of the fifth stage, at least the middle stage, or even the later stage.


    And the two fish Wangjiao, also the early cultivation of the fifth stage, accompanied by the colorful birds on both sides, like a guardian.


    "Giant ferocious beast, fish King Jiao Even the seven colored finches, which are top-level monsters, have come out. Is the whole magic medicine mountain going to turn the sky over? "


    Elder martial brother Zhou clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "this animal tide is bound to be a great animal tide. I won''t say to look for the Dabi items like refining Shencao. It''s good to be able to survive!"


    "We have to inform them, otherwise, we can''t leave today." Nangong Jade Road.


    "Notice? How to inform, alas... "


    Elder martial brother Zhou sighed and shook his head. His heart was in despair: "the speed of these flying monsters is much faster than us. We have already gone too far now. It is very difficult to go to the entrance of the Shenyao mountain."


    "If Dongzu and others have been observing this place, I should have seen the jade slips attack I just launched." Nangong jade looks into the distance, with a touch of hope in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    At the entrance of Shenyao mountain, the Dongzu and others all stood up.


    "Giant ferocious beast, fish King Jiao There are also seven color finches, the top monsters


    The boundless of Yidao palace took a breath and said to Dongzu: "this animal tide is bound to be a big one. I hope Dongzu can make a decision as soon as possible!"


    "What decision?"


    Without waiting for Dongzu to speak, Duan Yunshan of yuxu Palace said coldly: "in two months, the zongmen Dabie will end. In any case, I can''t stop the zongmen Dabi!"


    His face is still pale at the moment, as if the hand of Dongzu hurt his foundation.


    Even if it''s cultivation, there''s a little shivering breath coming out at the moment. It seems that it''s unstable. It''s always ups and downs.


    Boundless looked at Duan Yunshan, eyes a coagulation, there is a cold light exposed.


    But he didn''t say much. He knew that it was useless to talk to Duan Yunshan, because he had prevented Duan Yunshan from entering the Shenyao mountain before, and even prevented him from interrupting the clan duel this time. Duan Yun Shan had a grudge against Duan Yun Shan, and with the palm given to him by Dongzu, he didn''t dare to get angry with Dong Zu, but transferred his anger to Yidao palace.


    Don''t say to let Duan Yunshan agree. I''m afraid it''s too late for Duan Yunshan to gloat.


    "It won''t work."


    Yu Qi of the war god sect was also indifferent and said: "Dabi is Dabi. No matter what happens, it will not be interrupted. Unless there are other people in the Shenyao mountain, what is the use of Dabi? This is the trial of our ten super clan disciples. If they can survive, they will certainly make a difference in the future. Those who are useless should be eliminated. "


    Listen to this, nihility is to sweep Yu Qi one eye, still is not open mouth.


    Naturally he understood that it was useless to speak.


    Yu Qi and Duan Yunshan are good friends. Naturally, they prefer Duan Yunshan. It''s useless for him to say anything.


    "Dongzu, this is not the same as the Dabi in the past."


    "This is a wave of animals, and it''s a big one. Even the top demons like colorful finches have come out. If we continue to compete, all our disciples will die in it."


    "So what?"


    With a sneer, Duan Yunshan pointed to the fragments of crystal stones lying all over the ground in front of him: "almost all the disciples of yuxu palace have died. Even if there are still people left, I''m afraid it will be hundreds. The number of disciples in yuxu palace is just a few hundred. I don''t care about it. If I die, I will die. "


    This is totally because of the limitless Qi deficiency. Just now, for the sake of a few thousand disciples, he risked offending the eastern ancestor and other sects. If he wanted to enter Shenyao mountain, how could he not cherish those disciples?


    However, the boundlessness is not the same. The disciples of Yidao palace have died at most 2000 people and 28000 people.


    Duan Yunshan wants to exchange the lives of hundreds of disciples of yuxu palace for the lives of 28000 people in Yidao palace!


    He wanted to let the nihility know what it was like to see his disciples die while he was helpless!


    "You are the person in charge of yuxu palace. Those disciples are really blind!" The boundless finally can''t help but reply.


    Why did he not know Duan Yunshan''s idea?


    "Yes, they are blind indeed."


    Duan Yunshan sneered: "I remember that when I wanted to enter Shenyao mountain before, you always tried to stop me. Why, at this moment, when you arrive at your sword palace, the disciple is going to die. Do you also know that you are distressed? Can you see clearly the hand I just received? "


    The meaning of his words clearly is that he is threatening the boundless. If he tries hard to break through the void, the Dongzu will also stop him.


    This, of course, is also said to Dongzu.


    "Zongmen Dabi wants fairness. We, the God of war, and their giant Island, yuxu palace, Sword Fairy tomb and xiandaoting All of them have died, more than 20000 people, or almost all of them have died. It is also proper for the disciples of Yidao palace to accompany them. " Yu Qi also said coldly.


    "Dongzu!"


    Nihility looks at Dongzu again. He is anxious, but he has no way to take Duan Yunshan and Yuqi.


    "It''s no use calling Dongzu. Dongzu is the host of this contest. He is absolutely fair."


    Yu Qi said with a sneer: "remember the big match thousands of years ago? Didn''t you meet the sixth level monster? Almost all the disciples are destroyed? But did they interrupt big game? No! "


    "Dongzu


    Boundless eyes some red, still staring at the East ancestor.


    Dongzu''s eyes were always on the screen of Yidao palace. He could see that there were countless monsters, or land or void, surrounding the disciples of Yidao palace.


    As long as they and others come forward at the moment, they can survive.


    But


    They can''t show up, and they can''t do it themselves!


    "No way..."


    Dongzu shook his head and looked at Nihility: "I understand your feelings, but the existence of monsters is one part of the experience of these disciples. One monster is training, a group of monsters It''s also experience. "When he said this, Dongzu sighed in his heart.


    Everyone knows that this animal tide must be a big one.


    Even the colorful birds show up, as well as the fish King Jiao and the giant ferocious beast. If it is not a big animal tide, no one will believe it.


    The disciples of Yidao palace can''t survive such a big animal tide, even if they hide well and run fast.


    Knowing that one''s disciple will die, he just can''t save him. This feeling It can be seen from the gloomy and ferocious look of the boundless world.


    "I didn''t see the death of the disciples of yuxu palace, but the stones of my life in the ring of space were broken. At that time, you still refused."


    Duan Yunshan snorted coldly and said, "I can''t say I''m selfish. I can only say that what you''ve done has not been given to yourself or to your disciples of Yidao palace, leaving any way for you."


    Boundless, no mouth, just chest ups and downs, you can see how angry his heart.


    In fact, Duan Yunshan is not wrong.


    If nihilisha had agreed to Duan Yunshan''s entrance, I''m afraid that the clan''s Dabi would have been interrupted long ago, and the disciples of Yidao palace would not encounter the situation at this moment.


    "I wrote it down."


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, sat cross his knees, and waved his hand, leaving a space ring aside.


    In that space ring, there are all the original crystal stones of Yidao palace disciple. He doesn''t want to feel the fragmentation of those original crystal stones, which is really a kind of torture for him.


    Seeing his appearance, Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi both sneered and felt very happy in their hearts.


    Their eyes were fixed on Yidao palace. They seemed to want to see how the disciples of Yidao palace would die and how miserable they would look when they died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    At the same time, in the depth of Shenyao mountain, there are disciples of Yidao palace.


    Looking at the vast army of monsters and the disciples of Yidao palace who have no way to go, they are in despair.


    They know that they will die if they wait for others today.


    "If you really want to die, there will be a war!"


    "If I draw my sword, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    "The power of a sword sweeps the world


    Many disciples are shaking, showing excitement, as if the bottom of their hearts have been put aside, the rest Only free and easy.


    Instead of blindly attacking, they retreated quickly and regrouped to a point where more than 28000 people formed a circle of defense.


    On top of them are senior brother Zhou and Nangong Yu.


    "Younger martial sister, you go first." Elder martial brother Zhou said.


    Nangong Yu shakes her head slightly, and there is a light in the star eyes.


    "I can''t go. I can''t go."


    Elder martial brother Zhou was silent and said, "it seems that Dongzu and others are not going to rescue us."


    "Thousands of years ago, we also encountered six level monsters. Almost all of those disciples were dead. We can''t take chances. If we can''t kill a way, we can only enter the netherworld." Nangong Jade Road.


    "Hahaha, let''s go together Into the netherworld


    Elder martial brother Zhou burst out laughing. His face was ferocious and ferocious, and he directly blocked Nangong Yu.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, it''s not necessary." Nangong Yu sighed.


    "You are the daughter of the Lord of the palace. You are my palace. If you are a Shaogong, you will die. Zhou will die in front of you."


    Elder martial brother Zhou is upright. He directly draws his knife and cleaves to the monster from afar.


    At the same time, Nangong jade gnaws her teeth and looks at the jade slips in her eyes. Her star eyes show her determination and orders again.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    This point, before the jade slips split, Nangong jade is another three mouths of blood.


    "Younger martial sister, if you click on it again, it will hurt the foundation!" Elder martial brother Zhou changes color.


    Nangong Yu gave a sad smile: "foundation? If there is no life, there is no foundation. "


    The voice dropped and she moved again.


    As she moved, her blood gushed out continuously. Her pale face became more and more white and bloodless. It seemed that the jade slips had completely absorbed her essence.


    "Hum ~"


    and under her click, the powerful pressure above the void, as before, sprang out of the sky again.


    When the pressure appeared, it shattered the void and destroyed countless monsters below. In addition, those green beasts who came from the void again also died and injured thousands.


    All the disciples are waiting for Nangong jade to open the jade slips and the attack appears to buy them some time.


    However, before the palm of his hand appeared, Nangong jade was spewing out blood, and his eyes were in a trance.


    The countless figures of monsters began to blur, and the figure of elder martial brother Zhou also became blurred.


    At this moment, she seemed to have a dream. In the blur, a young man in white appeared and stood in front of her.


    Elder martial brother Zhou also stood in front of her, but somehow, the young man''s thin back gave her an unparalleled sense of security.


    Elder martial brother Zhou is weaker and weaker than him.


    There was a crack on the jade slips, but Nangong Yu couldn''t hold on. The pressure was surging, but the palm never appeared again.


    Nangong Yu struggled to keep herself from coma. She took out the pills and threw some into her mouth again. The blur in front of her eyes began to clear up gradually.


    "There''s really someone..."


    After thorough clarity, Nangong Yu''s eyes widened and her small mouth opened, revealing her inconceivable.


    In front of her, there is really a figure in white standing.


    Its figure is slender, straight standing in the void, a long hair shawl down, with the wind, with those monsters rushed, some dancing.


    As if feeling Nangong Yu''s eyes, the young man turned around.


    When Nangong jade saw his face, he felt that the world was going to lose color.


    "So beautiful..."


    Even though there is a life and death crisis around her, Nangong Yu still can''t help but give birth to this idea.


    It''s not that she''s crazy about flowers, but she knows that the army of monsters is here. It''s useless for her to think more about others, but it''s a little free and easy.


    Moreover, the young man''s face is really beautiful to the extreme, even some strange.


    "Your name is nangongyu?"


    The young man opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    Nangong Yu and the youth looked at each other and quickly moved their eyes. The dark and deep look of the latter''s eyes was like a whirlpool, which seemed to attract him in.


    With the young man''s opening, elder martial brother Zhou, who has always been in front of Nangong jade and intends to die together, suddenly turns his head.As soon as he saw the youth, elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed and immediately said, "you are not a disciple of Yidao palace! Who are you


    Elder martial brother Zhou can''t believe it. He didn''t feel the young man''s appearance at all. Moreover, he could fly in the void. He must be a strong man above the Dragon kingdom.


    "Is it you?!!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed wildly again. He suddenly stepped back and stood in the middle of the youth and Nangong jade.


    "Do you know me?" Asked the young man in astonishment.


    "I don''t know you, but I know you!"


    Elder martial brother Zhou said calmly: "during this period of time, the disciples of other sects were screaming and yelling. The disciples of Yidao palace knew that in this Shenyao mountain, in addition to the ten super sects, there were outsiders, and the death of other disciples was all killed by this person, and this person It''s you


    "So it is."


    The young man nodded and calmly said, "you guessed right. I killed them."


    This young man in white is naturally Su Han who has been observing from afar.


    The massacre of the top ten disciples of the super sect must not be concealed, and Su Han did not intend to hide it.


    But his identity, he is impossible to let others know.


    Seeing Su Han admit, elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed again that day. He didn''t expect that Su Han had the courage to do it, and even had the courage to admit so happily.


    The Nangong jade is from time to time to see Su Han, star eyes slightly low, do not know what is thinking.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to fight against my top ten super clans? I asked myself, "I haven''t provoked anyone!" Elder martial brother Zhou is brave.


    His heart is also sad, just those monsters army let him headache, at the moment came out such a god of killing.


    "I''m not going to do it to yidaogong, and it''s not me that you should worry about right now, it''s them." Su Han pointed to the cloud in the distance.


    "You don''t kill us?" Elder martial brother Zhou was stunned.


    Su Han can''t help laughing at his appearance: "are you still going to let me kill you?"


    Elder martial brother Zhou didn''t answer. He looked at Su Han for a moment. Finally, he clasped his fist and said, "younger generation Zhou Jie, take the place of one sword palace disciple. Thank you very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "You mean something."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "well, you''d better think of a way to leave here."


    "Leave..."


    Zhou Jie showed a wry smile: "how can we leave? There are giant ferocious beasts below. There are fish king Jiaos and colorful famous sparrows here. It''s God''s blessing to leave a whole body."


    "I''ll stop these monsters. You go first." Su Han Dao.


    Zhou Jie a Leng: "what did the elder say?"


    "I said let you go, don''t you understand?" Su Han frowned.


    Zhou Jie slightly pondered, holding his fist and saying, "dare you ask me how to cultivate yourself?"


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but his body was emitting the breath of Longdan realm.


    "Longdan realm Early? "


    After feeling the breath, Zhou Jie was stunned again and immediately said with a sad smile: "master, you are still in the mood to joke at this time. It''s really That''s optimistic. "


    He didn''t mean to look down on Su Han, but he didn''t believe it. If Su Han was really a dragon Kingdom, how could he stand in vain?


    This can only be achieved by the Dragon kingdom.


    "This is my cultivation. If you don''t want to leave, you can die here."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and didn''t want to explain anything.


    "I''m very grateful for your presence. But if your accomplishments are lower than those of the puppet emperor, you''d better listen to the younger generation and go as soon as you can."


    Zhou Jie said: "just the three giant ferocious beasts below, there are five peaks of cultivation, and there are nine accompanying animals beside them, let alone those colorful birds."


    As one of the top monsters in Longwu, the colorful finch can not only be seen from the surface cultivation.


    For example, the colorful famous sparrow in front of us, according to the investigation, if the colorful bird is defeated, it will enter into a violent state. Each time it displays one color, it can double its strength. If it reaches the peak, it will be completely invincible when all colors are used together.


    From ancient times to the present, only one human has defeated it, that is, the founder of the war god sect, the first strong man in Longwu land!


    However, it is only a victory. It is impossible to kill it.


    The colorful bird in front of us, if all the colors burst out, would be even more terrifying than the giant caravan''s rebirth three times.


    Maybe we can''t defeat the Dragon Emperor, but Comparable to the Dragon Emperor!


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. Let''s go." Su Han showed a look of impatience.


    These disciples of Yidao Palace are here, which will really make him a little hard pressed.


    "But..."


    Zhou Jie still wanted to say something, but Nangong Yu stopped him and said in a clear voice: "elder martial brother Zhou, if you dare to come, there is a reason why he dares to come. You should take Yidao Palace''s disciples and withdraw first. It''s important for you to leave first."


    "Me?"


    Zhou Jie looked back at Nangong Yu: "what do you mean? Is Shaogong going to stay? "


    "Well."


    Nangong Yu nodded and handed Su Han the jade slip with two cracks in his hand and said, "maybe my accomplishments can''t help the elder, but this is my father''s gold and blood. He can attack three more times. The stronger the cultivation, the higher the attack power. I hope I can help you."


    "No, younger martial sister."


    Zhou Jielian said in a hurry: "it''s precious. It''s your life-saving thing. The palace master has sent me a message. You must use it yourself!"


    "No harm, I believe in my predecessors." Nangong Yu stares at Su Han.


    Su Han took a look at Nangong jade, and then took it. He said faintly, "you can leave the jade slips."


    "I can''t go."


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "the jade slips must be inspired by my blood and the formula. All the elder has to do is to show our accomplishments. If we want to use it, we need to unite."


    Su Han slightly pondered, then nodded: "just in time, I also have some things to ask you, then you will stay."


    "Younger martial sister!" Zhou Jie is in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, if you don''t leave, the remaining 28000 disciples in Yidao palace will be buried here." Nangong Jade Road.


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Zhou''s face was tangled. He looked at the many disciples of Yidao palace who had been trapped in a bitter battle below, and finally nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Words down, Zhou Jie also toward the bottom to drink: "all disciples, do not love war, leave here!"


    At the time of speaking, Zhou Jie is rushing down to the bottom, in order to kill a way.


    Su Han looked down, slightly pondered, and his hand suddenly stretched out and gently pressed toward the ground.


    "Boom!"


    At this press, the ground immediately vibrated.


    At the periphery of the circle of the disciples of the Dao palace, there were cracks. Then, the cracks expanded rapidly, just like an earthquake.At this moment, all of a sudden, a series of amazing pointed cones rise up from the ground. Those monsters who want to rush to the disciples of Yidao Palace are directly pierced by them!


    At the same time, there is a crystal blue light floating above these disciples. This light forms a huge ice block, which is tens of thousands of feet long, with a piercing chill on it.


    "Go up." Su Han''s voice came.


    "All up!"


    Without hesitation, Zhou Jie spoke immediately.


    The disciples of Yidao palace all nodded, and their figures leaped and fell on the ice.


    Around them, the pointed cone still appeared, which pierced a large number of monsters.


    The corpses of those monsters have completely formed a hill, but they have also blocked the impact of those monsters in the rear.


    As Zhou Jie finally falls on the ice, Su Han throws down a crystal stone and falls in front of Zhou Jie.


    "Hold my crystal, you can control the direction of the ice crystal. Go." Su Han said lightly.


    "The younger generation should bear in mind the saving grace of the elder. If you can live, you will be rewarded by the spring in the future." Zhou Jie holds his fist.


    The disciples of Yidao palace around him also bent down deeply, lowered their heads, and their faces were full of gratitude.


    Su Han ignored them, but turned to look at Nangong Yu: "really do not intend to go?"


    "If you die, you will feel uneasy." Nangong Jade Road.


    "Good."


    Su Han smile: "you are so persistent, then I will not stop, now I will take you, to collect demon Dan."


    As the words fell, Su Han waved his hand and immediately a light curtain appeared on his body and Nangong jade.


    There are three colors in this light curtain: red, blue and yellow. They are the magic elements of fire system, water system and soil system. They are also the limit of Su Han''s fusion.


    In his last life, he had combined nine kinds of magic, even if it was just a common blow, the power would destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Nangong Yu takes a deep breath. She is already seriously injured. At the moment, she tries to sober herself up, but from time to time, she feels like she will faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Outside the entrance of Shenyao mountain at the moment, when all the heads of the sect, the eastern ancestors, and the onlookers, when they saw Su Han, who was dressed in white and had long hair floating, was so beautiful that he was stunned. He suddenly got up and burst out cold all over his body!


    Dongzu directly turned his head and looked at Nihility: "this person, but you a knife palace?"


    "No No end shakes his head.


    In fact, Dongzu could guess without him answering.


    First of all, Su Han did not wear a big sword behind his back like the disciples of Yidao palace.


    Secondly, at the moment, the boundlessness is also staring at Su Han''s figure in white. His eyes are full of doubts, puzzles and shock.


    "In the middle of Shenyao mountain, there are other people who really appear!" Duan Yunshan''s eyes were red with blood.


    He stares at Su Han in the middle of the screen, and his eyes reveal the murderous opportunity.


    His disciples of yuxu palace, as well as those of zhanshenzong and giant Island, are all dead, which is too weird.


    With the minds of these old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years, from the so-called "treasure" at the beginning to the death of disciples of various schools for no reason at all, how could they believe it so easily.


    However, there are rules for the zongmen Dabi. If it is not for seeing it with one''s own eyes, it is not allowed to block the zongmen Dabi in the middle of the way.


    Before the yuxu palace and other disciples, did not go to the depth of Shenyao mountain, has always been in the periphery.


    And this periphery, it is impossible to have such a powerful monster, more impossible to have such a strong prohibition!


    This is beyond the training scope of all the disciples of the sect. If this is the case, it can''t be said to be training at all, but to die.


    Therefore, such as Duan Yunshan, he has been wondering whether there are others in Shenyao mountain?


    He always felt that the death of these disciples was too strange.


    Therefore, he tried to bear the anger of many clan leaders and the anger of Dongzu. He wanted to rush into Shenyao mountain, but he was finally stopped.


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, Duan Yunshan immediately felt that most or even all of the disciples of yuxu palace had died in his hands!


    "Dongzu, someone has been hiding in the Shenyao mountain, which has broken the rhythm of the clan Dabi. Please open the Shenyao mountain immediately and stop the Dabi!" Duan Yunshan looks at Dongzu.


    "If it''s a monster, it''s OK. Even if it''s level 6 or level 7, we can''t ask for it. But there are outsiders inside. We need to find out about the death of the disciples of the war god sect." Yu Qi of the war god sect also said coldly.


    The water of giant island is extremely cold, duanmulin of Sword Fairy tomb, and Jinlan of xiandaoting are all speaking at this moment.


    Compared with the disciples of the five sects, they died the most and were naturally the most anxious.


    "Jie Jie, open up the Shenyao mountain. I want to see what kind of cultivation this man is and how he can evade the search of Dongzu." The middle-aged man in the demon Kingdom also laughs strangely.


    "Dongzu, please open Shenyao mountain."


    Nihilism is even more holding fists. He had this intention originally. Now seeing Su Han appear and saving the disciples of Yidao palace, he is relieved and has some other ideas at the same time.


    All the people in charge of the clan are looking at Dongzu at the moment, and their opinions are completely consistent at the moment.


    "Well, the big match will be interrupted. I will open the entrance of Shenyao mountain."


    Of course, Dongzu doesn''t matter. Since all ten responsible persons agree, he has no reason to stop him.


    When the voice dropped, Dongzu took out the rune again. In the midst of the roaring sound, the rune at the entrance of Shenyao mountain vibrated and rose rapidly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, before those in charge rushed into it, dozens of figures escaped from it.


    Their faces were pale. From time to time, they looked back and saw that they had really rushed out of the Shenyao mountain, as if they were dreaming, and even more when they saw Dongzu and others, their hearts were full of ecstasy.


    "People of Taiping sect?"


    After seeing these ten people, Duan Yunshan and others snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged man of taipingzong waved his hand, and there was a group of light immediately.


    The light covered the dozens of people, making them faster and finally falling on the stone platform.


    "What happened in the mountain of medicinal herbs?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Hearing this, the dozens of people looked at each other with some hesitation. They didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t say it Duan Yunshan suddenly cheered.


    At the moment, some of the disciples were still frightened. Hearing Duan Yunshan''s drinking, they immediately trembled.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Duan Yunshan and said coldly, "this is my disciple of Taiping sect. What qualifications do you have for them to open their mouth?"


    "Hum!"


    Duan Yunshan snorted coldly and stopped speaking. He was also too anxious.


    After all, this is the first group of people to come out of the Shenyao mountain, and from their faces, it is obvious that they are extremely scared, as if they met something very scared in Shenyao mountain."Look back." The middle-aged man pointed to the screen in the void.


    These ten people immediately turned their heads and saw the handsome young man in white.


    When they see this person, they look a little complicated, like fear, like gratitude.


    "Say it, no harm."


    The middle-aged man said, "if you stand here, no one dares to move you."


    "Yes."


    Someone took a deep breath and said respectfully: "this man, we have also met in the Shenyao mountain. Our strength is very strong. We are in his hands. We are mole ants. But somehow, he did not kill us, but let us go."


    "I don''t know why I didn''t kill you? Why do you say that? Did Taiping Zong know this man? What enmity do you have with this man Duan Yunshan interrupted.


    "No


    The disciple pursed his lips and said, "the reason for saying this is because Because he will yuxu palace, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb, God of war When all the disciples were killed, they only let me go of the Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion. Therefore, the younger generation would say that he let us go without knowing why. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    On Duan Yunshan, a torrential chill burst out.


    Even at this moment, duanmulin, Jinlan, Yuqi, Liushui Binghan, etc., are all killing the sky, just like a sword, which distorts the space around them at this moment.


    "Are you sure that he killed the disciples of my sect and others?" Duan Yunshan stares at the disciple, and his voice is extremely cold.


    "It''s true." The disciple was startled.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, several figures rushed out of the entrance.


    These people were in a state of confusion, with no blood on their faces, just like dead people.


    They also had bloodstains on their bodies, and they were injured in many ways.


    When he saw Duan Yunshan, all the grievances, resentments and desperation that had always existed in these people''s hearts burst out.


    "Elder Duan, you must take revenge for us, ah!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    They said this with one voice, and almost word by word. Their teeth would be broken before they burst out.


    Only from this sentence, we can see how strong the resentment in their hearts is.


    These people did not wear the clothes of yuxu palace, but Duan Yunshan recognized them as yuxu palace disciples at a glance.


    Under the gloom, Duan Yunshan waved his big hand, as if there was a group of soft power to package these people, all caught on the platform.


    "You are lucky to be alive." Duan Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid we are the only disciples of yuxu palace who are still alive in the Shenyao mountain at the moment."


    The disciples knelt down on their knees and said to Duan Yunshan, "elder Duan, do you know why we wear these clothes? Because if we still wear the clothes of yuxu palace, we will die too


    "There are people in there, there are outsiders, who don''t belong to my top ten super families!"


    "This person is too strong, whether it is the outer disciples, the inner disciples, the top disciples, or 1000, 2000, 3000 people, to him, they are all mole ants!"


    "He doesn''t kill people from Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion, but only the disciples of yuxu palace and Zhanshen sect!"


    "Helpless, the disciple had to change his clothes and hide in a cave before he escaped the robbery."


    "But even so, dozens of people died in the cave. There are many monsters and beasts in the cave. There are even five steps in them. It''s really God''s blessing that we can survive."


    "Elder Duan, this person is obviously against our family. If this revenge is not revenged, the dead souls of the elder martial brothers and sisters will be hard to live in under the nine springs of heaven!"


    These people seem to have a great grievance and even cry.


    Duan Yun Shan''s face became more and more gloomy. At last, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion. He snorted coldly: "you may explain why this man didn''t kill the people of Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong, but killed us only!"


    The implication of Duan Yunshan''s words can be heard by everyone. He is questioning whether the man in white was sent by taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion!


    "Ridiculous!"


    The white haired old man of Huashen Pavilion waved his sleeve, which was obviously ignored.


    For Duan Yunshan, a man who jumps over the wall in a hurry, it is useless to say too much.


    As for the middle-aged man of Taiping sect, he said faintly: "maybe it''s because you are the disciples of the sect It''s ugly. "


    "You


    Duan Yunshan was angry, but he could hear that the taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, he asked questions and let off some anger. He didn''t believe it. Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong dared to do so.


    "This man saved the disciple of Yidao palace. Does elder Duan feel that he is a member of Yidao palace?" Seeing Duan Yunshan in the boundless world, he smiles faintly.


    Duan Yunshan snorted coldly and did not open his mouth.


    At the moment, there was a burst of startling noise among the onlookers not far away.


    "Every time the Dabi of the top ten super clans, the location of Dabi will be cleaned up in advance. How can anyone still exist in this holy herb mountain?"


    "Is this man too bold? Even the super clan people dare to kill? And not one, more than half of the super disciples died in his hands


    "No one can compare him in appearance or courage."


    "No one else? I think he''s going to die


    "If you offend so many super zongmen, no matter how big the land is, there is no place for him to hide."


    "The power of super clan is not to be provoked. How can this person fight against super clan?"


    At the time of these people''s discussion, a large number of figures have rushed out of the Shenyao mountain.


    This time, not a few people, not dozens, but thousands.


    All of them were dressed in the clothes of Huashen Pavilion and Taiping sect, and none of the others had any.


    When seeing this scene, Duan Yunshan, Yu Qi, duanmulin and others were more and more gloomy.


    Think of it, other clans, a few thousands of people come out, while their own, only a few, and only once out


    "Go


    Duan Yunshan couldn''t help it any longer. Although he was injured, he could suppress the injury temporarily because of his cultivation in the pseudo imperial realm.


    Its figure roared, leaving a trail in the void, and went straight to Shenyao mountain.


    At the same time, Yu Qi, duanmulin, Liushui Binghan and others were all humming coldly. Their figures twinkled and broke out at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed into the Shenyao mountain.


    "I''ll see it later."


    The boundless breathed a sigh of relief and followed in the same way.


    "There are outsiders who challenge the power of super clan. You should unite and I will take a look."Dongzu opened his mouth and looked at the white figure in the middle of the screen.


    There was no killing or anger in his eyes, because all this had nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, he has some appreciation.


    Dongzu, as an independent practitioner, has now become one of the four ancestors of Longwu. He himself has no good feelings for the clan, and of course, he does not have any bad feelings.


    "This son is not aimed at all sects, only a few, obviously yuxu palace, etc., provoked him."


    Dongzu pondered: "if this son is also a monk, it is somewhat similar to my character."


    The appreciation in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    However, it''s really just appreciation. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    When he got up, there was a cloud under his feet. The cloud was not big, about one meter. He carried Dongzu and quickly entered the Shenyao mountain.


    Naturally, the leaders of other sects did not fall behind. Even Huashen Pavilion and Taiping sect, which had little loss, wanted to see how powerful and courageous this man was to slaughter the disciples of super sect.


    As they entered the mountain, there was a huge force sweeping through the mountain. Many monsters outside were trembling, even afraid to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    And when they rush in, it is also the time when Su Han takes Nangong jade and kills into the demons.


    At the moment, Nangong jade seems to have really hurt the foundation. The weak jade body is shaking. Finally, it can''t help but fall down in a daze.


    She only wanted to help Su Han with her own blood and formula. As for other things, it was useless.


    Su Han frowns slightly, and sees Nangong jade falling toward the ground, slightly meditating. His figure twinkles and hugs her waist.


    In the embrace of a moment, there is a woman''s fragrance into the nose, very good smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Nangong jade is really beautiful. It is Su Han who has seen the most beautiful woman except Liu Qingyao.


    Her beauty is even better than Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui.


    At the moment of serious injury, Nangong jade looks pale, and her soft jade body is lying in Su Han''s arms. She is not in a coma, her eyes are slightly open, and the bright color inside is a little dim at the moment. I''m afraid that any man will be moved by this sad look.


    Nangong jade, can not rely on any other things, just that kind of peerless beauty, can move all men.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Han took a look at Nangong jade and immediately moved away.


    Even he, also had to admit, in and nangongyu look at the time, the heartbeat will be a little faster.


    Su Han has lived for nearly 100 million years, and his mood is so deep that it can be completely ignored and ignored.


    If he doesn''t want to, no woman can make him.


    But Nangong jade here is really beautiful to the extreme, that kind of beauty can not be described, can only be understood, can not be described, so that Su Han, immediately moved his eyes.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should ask you a question." Nangong Jade''s voice is soft and more exciting.


    "I know what you want to ask, I can only tell you, my name is Yunqing." Su Han Dao.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell Nangong Yu his real name, which would expose his identity.


    "It''s not your real name, is it?" Nangong Yu asked again.


    She''s not stupid. If Su Han can''t tell himself anything else, then why should he tell himself his name?


    There is only one reason, that is, the name is fake.


    Su Han didn''t answer her, but took out the jade slip and said, "give me your blood and the pithy formula. You can read it yourself."


    "I just spewed out a little, all stained on the top of my clothes. Now I''m weak, so I''ll take them by myself." Nangong Jade Road.


    She is really so. If the ordinary injury is OK, but because of her accomplishments, she has just used the jade slips for the second time, which has already hurt the foundation. I feel like a statue at the moment. Let alone using the cultivation, I just want to move my finger, which is extremely difficult.


    Su Han is silent and looks down at Nangong Yu''s body. It is true that there is blood on his clothes, but the blood drops But it fell on Nangong Jade''s chest.


    Other blood has been integrated into the clothes, only in the chest, there are a few drops of blood.


    If Su Han really wants to take it, he will touch Nangong Jade''s crisp chest


    "You don''t have to be sorry, sir. This time is just to protect your life. You don''t have to think about other things." Nangong Jade Road.


    Su Han no longer hesitated, but did not touch Nangong Yu.


    There was a suction force coming out, which sucked Nangong Jade''s blood into his hand, and then passed by immediately.


    But even so, there is such a moment, Nangong jade pretty face or red, looks extremely attractive.


    This kind of shy red, and has the blood color ruddy, is completely different.


    "Pithy formula." Su Han Dao.


    Nangong Yuli carved his mouth. When Su Han dropped his blood on the jade slips, she began to read the pithy formula.


    At the same time, Su Han was shocked all over, and all the accomplishments of Longdan realm came out at this moment.


    Su Han could feel that there was a great attraction on the jade slips, and he quickly absorbed his own accomplishments on his own initiative.


    His eyes twinkled and his meditation broke out.


    Su Han was able to integrate his martial arts cultivation with his own great mage cultivation, but only in this way.


    In his last life, he had integrated the cultivation of Dharma sage, and finally intended to integrate the cultivation of Dharma God. However, he entered the fire devil and was born here again.


    At this moment, the integration of the cultivation of the great mage is the limit.


    Without saying a word, he had endless magic elements coming from heaven and earth, which collided with the cultivation of Longdan realm.


    In this moment, the void suddenly darkened.


    At this moment, the endless dark clouds swept over from afar. Among the dark clouds, there are extremely amazing and thick pillars of thunder flashing, just like a disaster.


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the dark cloud, and his eyes flashed.


    Under the mandate of heaven, the warrior is the warrior, and the magician is the magician. They are different. They are their own systems and the cultivation methods prescribed by the mandate of heaven.


    If it is easy to integrate, why separate these systems?


    The road tens of millions, can merge, but must bear the punishment of thunder robbery!


    "It''s just the Dragon Dan realm and the cultivation of the great mage. It''s not enough to attract thunder. The dark clouds at the moment are just deterrent."


    Su Leng hums, in his eyes, that a large number of dark clouds roll and condense, but after a moment, it is really as he thought, quickly dissipated.


    However, the integration of the cultivation of the magician and the cultivation of the warrior was still somewhat contradictory, but with the disappearance of the dark cloud, there was no longer any resistance, and it was completely integrated together!"Boom


    At the moment of fusion, Su Han was shocked, and a torrent of breath broke out from him.


    Nangong jade can clearly feel the breath.


    She couldn''t believe it. Incredible. Her mouth was wide and her face was shocked.


    Su Han''s martial arts cultivation is really just dragon Dan realm. Her father once gave her a thing to test her opponent''s accomplishments, whether it''s true or not.


    Nangong Yu knows that Su Han is the Longdan realm, but she can''t imagine how a dragon Dan realm can have such a strong breath?


    It''s just terror!


    This kind of breath, for other dragon Dan realm, is completely crushing, is not a level at all, no matter how strong you are, as long as you are the Dragon Dan realm, it can easily sweep you!


    "This elder, was he once a strong dragon emperor, but because of something, his cultivation fell to the Dragon pill, but his breath still remained?"


    Nangong Yu said in his heart, "no, if you lower your cultivation, your breath will also decrease What the hell is going on here? "


    "Read the formula!"


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came.


    Nangong Yu''s body was shocked, so she quickly took back her mind and continued to read the pithy formula.


    And with the recitation of her pithy formula, cracks began to appear on the jade slips.


    But different from the previous two cracks, this crack, after appearing, actually cracked half of the jade slips!


    Half of that used before, now useless, fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, an indescribable force burst out from the crack!


    The pressure swept across the sky, like a storm. At the moment of its appearance, it shattered the void of nearly 100000 Li in all directions. Most of the monsters were directly burst open.


    Even the two fish King Jiao, the colorful Finch and the three giant ferocious beasts on the ground trembled and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Nangong jade, who has been lying in Su Han''s arms, is even more shocked, such as the sky shaking waves.


    She felt that her jade slips and Su Han''s jade slips were totally two concepts!


    If it is said that he is a child, then Su Han''s exhibition is a giant!


    Even the colorful Finch, the top monster, stopped at the moment and did not dare to continue to rush forward.


    It seems that there is a great threat to it.


    "Come out!"


    Su Han drank coldly. The jade slips immediately vibrated, and the endless light burst out. Almost in an instant, a big hand condensed from the void.


    That big hand covers the sky and the earth. When you look into the eyes, all of them are golden fingers, with the clear and incomparable veins.


    At this moment, as if the sky has disappeared, the big hand It''s the sky!


    "The master of this Dao palace is by no means the early stage of the Dragon kingdom."


    Su Han looked at the big hand. Although he did it himself this time, he knew a little about the strength of the master of Yidao palace.


    At this moment, Su Han''s mind suddenly shocked, and a scene appeared.


    At the moment of the appearance of this picture, Su Han''s pupils coagulated, and immediately blocked his mind from being invaded.


    In the picture, there is a white heaven and earth. In the middle of this world, there is a long knife. The long knife is dark blue, and its internal flow light fluctuates. It seems that it is completely condensed by the current.


    This long Dao is so big that it seems to be holding up the heaven and earth with the power of a knife.


    When he saw the long sword, Su Han was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t help but say, "water spirit sword?!!"


    "Do you know this knife?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a middle-aged man appeared before the long knife.


    The man sat cross legged. In front of him, there was a purple and gold zither. There were nine strings on it. With the falling of the middle-aged man''s fingers, he made a beautiful sound from time to time.


    "Are you the master of Yidao palace?" Su Han asked.


    When he looks up, he must be very handsome at the moment. He is the father of Nangong Yu.


    "It''s me."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were blue. When Su Han looked at him, he felt that there was a large blue light in his eyes.


    If you change someone else, you will be deeply involved in it, but Su Han seems to have nothing to see.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be interested in Su Han and asked again, "is jade in your hand?"


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but his heart read a move, and Nangong jade in his arms immediately entered the sight of the middle-aged man.


    "Is she OK?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han said: "you don''t ask, how did she get hurt and how did she get into my hands?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as yu''er is alive, it''s the same everywhere."


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile: "if you want to kill her, you have already killed her, haven''t you?"


    Su Han pondered and said, "this long sword is in the middle of your sword palace?"


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man''s smile is very kind, there is no super patriarch''s posture at all.


    "If you have time, you can have a look."


    "How did it appear in Yidao palace? When did it appear? " Su Han asked again.


    "This Dao was left by my ancestors. As for the soul of Yidao palace, it will exist when Yidao palace exists." The middle-aged man had no impatient explanation.


    "This knife Can you use it? " Su Han asked for the third time.


    "No


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "the power of this knife must be infinite, but there are many seals on it. I can''t untie it."


    "If I have time, I''ll go. At the moment, I''ll take care of my own affairs." Su Han said lightly.


    "Protect yu''er, she has no bad thoughts."


    The middle-aged man said a word with great care, and immediately took a deep look at Su Han. The picture in Su Han''s brain was dissipated directly.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look down on him. The tone of his speech was completely in the identity of his peers.


    Su Han guesses that he can''t know his identity, and most of the reasons are because of the Nangong jade.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han takes a look at Nangong Yu, who is still in shock, and suddenly feels that she is a little cute.


    "Your father just showed up." Su Han Dao.


    "Oh."


    Nangong jade should a, then did not say what.


    For her attitude, Su Han was slightly stunned, even shaking his head and smiling, raised his palm and pressed toward the golden hand in the void.Under this press, the big golden hand immediately shakes. It seems to be integrated with Su Han''s palm. As long as Su Han''s mind moves, he can immediately urge him to move.


    He did not hesitate to look at the colorful birds and other monsters not far away. The golden hand in the void directly pressed down!


    "Boom


    This press, there is earth shaking sound transmission, like thousands of thunder in the sensation, all the space can not bear, completely shattered.


    After the shattering, the dark nothingness appeared, but the nothingness seemed to be unable to bear under the golden palm, and ripples appeared.


    Looking at the arrival of the golden palm, the colorful birds and other monsters are screaming out, the figure does not advance but retreats.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Su Han, but they are not willing to waste time and strength under such attacks. At their level, they naturally have extremely high spirituality. In addition to being unable to speak, they are not inferior to human beings in terms of wisdom.


    They retreated, and the golden palms quickly pursued, until they chased the seven colored birds and other monsters thousands of miles away.


    In this moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his palm suddenly took back!


    At the same time, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the void behind him.


    Without saying a word, he patted the huge golden palm directly towards the void!


    "Boom


    The huge roar reappeared, and under the golden palm, a figure was hidden in the void and emerged directly.


    This is Duan Yunshan!


    At the back of duanyun mountain, there are Yu Qi, Jin Lan, duanmulin, running water, and so on


    All the people in charge of the clan have already appeared here!


    The boundlessness of the sword palace is now standing on a huge ice crystal, which is the condensation of Su Han.


    There are many Yidao palace disciples standing on it. When they see Su Han, they bow down again.


    Obviously, I met them on the way to the coming of nihility and others.


    But at the moment, Duan Yunshan, the most advanced one, turned pale.


    Because the golden palm is pressing hard from his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The power of this palm can be called earth shaking. At the beginning of its appearance, it shattered any void within a radius of 100000 Zhang. What''s more, the seven colored famous birds, giant ferocious beasts and other monsters stopped at the same place and did not dare to move forward.


    Even if it was Duan Yunshan''s pseudo imperial realm, he did not dare to resist!


    "Stop it


    Duan Yunshan suddenly looks at Su Han. At the same time, his figure suddenly retreats and turns into streamer. He wants to rush out of the attack range of this palm.


    "Why attack me!" Duan Yunshan cheered.


    Su Han didn''t answer him. His face was cold, and he didn''t have the kind of gentleness before. Nangong Yu in his arms was a bit dazed.


    Nangong Yurong Yan is the most beautiful woman in the city. I don''t know how many men like her. They can row from the outer gate of Yidao palace to the center.


    Even, it has been widely said that Nangong jade is one of the four beauties in Longwu mainland.


    The number of people in Zhongyu is unknown, and there are too many women. Nangong jade can break away from tens of billions of people and become one of the four beauties, which shows how beautiful her face is.


    However, even the most famous Tianjiao men in Yidao Palace are not looked at by Nangong Yu. Even Nangong Yu sometimes feels that he will be lonely all his life.


    She felt that no man could be worthy of herself.


    Nangong Yu''s heart is not bad, but it belongs to her arrogance.


    But now, this kind of arrogance, in Su Han''s beautiful face like a monster, in Su Han''s terrible strength like the Dragon Emperor, is opened a crack.


    Su Han didn''t care about her, but she was looking at Su Han. For a moment, her beautiful star eyes revealed a touch of obsession.


    But it is only a flash, such a short time, if Nangong Yu will like a man, it is impossible.


    "Boom


    While Nangong Yu stares at Su Han, his huge palm goes down the sky and runs straight to Duan Yunshan.


    Duan Yun Yamamoto was seriously injured. At the moment, before the palm of his hand arrived, the pressure came first. Under this pressure, the injury that he tried to suppress broke out directly!


    Duan Yunshan spurted out a big mouth of blood. His cultivation was lax and his speed was immediately reduced.


    And the palm of the hand, now has come to the top of the head.


    "Go away!"


    In Duan Yunshan''s eyes, there was a black cloth between the waving of his hands.


    This black cloth looks very ordinary. When it appears, it is only the size of a palm. However, after being thrown out by Duan Yunshan, it suddenly turns into a shocking black curtain, which covers up the palm directly.


    At the same time, there is a figure flashing, it is Yu Qi of the war god sect!


    Naturally, Yu Qi couldn''t watch her friends being attacked, but she was also shocked by Su Han''s strength.


    Although it can be seen that this is the jade slips of Nangong jade, it is enough to show Su Han''s tenacity to urge the attack of the jade slips to this extent!


    "Broken!"


    Yu Qi lightly drank, white fingers stretched out, toward the palm of the palm slightly.


    There was no change in the two silver needles.


    Its speed is so fast that it comes to the center of the palm and stabs directly into it.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the palm of the hand stopped, but it was only for a moment.


    However, when the mind swept away, we could see that there was a black hole about the size of a needle eye, which was almost invisible, appeared in the golden palm.


    Moreover, with the fall of the palm, the black hole is getting bigger and bigger. When it hits Duan Yunshan''s black cloth, it has become the size of a palm.


    "Boom


    Palm and black cloth contact, the black cloth that blocks the sky at this moment a severe shock, actually sent out the sound of hissing.


    Duan Yunshan''s face changed violently. The black cloth was torn by the golden palm from the center!


    The palm of the hand did not stop. In an instant, it became smaller and passed through the black cloth, and then it became larger. It bombarded Duan Yunshan fiercely.


    "How can it be?"


    Duan Yunshan can''t believe: "is this person also a puppet emperor?"


    His black cloth is a top-grade purple gold defensive equipment, and Yu Qi''s silver needle is a lower grade of Holy Spirit weapons!


    But even so, he didn''t stop the palm of his hand. He tore the black cloth of purple and gold grade to the raw one!


    Under the change of Duan Yunshan''s face, he wanted to dodge, but the palm of his hand had come, so he couldn''t dodge at all.


    And at the moment, the injury in his body rapidly intensified under the pressure. He kept spraying blood, and his cultivation fell from the pseudo emperor state to the Dragon God state.


    Palm with the breath of the sky and kill the opportunity to see the middle of the cloud mountain.


    It''s a long story, but it happened in a very short time.Duan Yunshan is not without holy spirit level items, and his holy spirit level items are also defensive equipment.


    But at this moment, the palm has come to the top of the head, Duan Yunshan wants to display it, and has no way to do it!


    That Yu Qi had no time to rescue him. He could only watch his palm clap at Duan Yunshan.


    This palm, if it is shot, not to mention the yuan God, at least Duan Yunshan''s body will be destroyed directly!


    "You dare to do something to me Duan Yunshan raised his head and roared.


    This time, zongmen Dabi suffered too much humiliation. He was attacked by Dongzu and Su Han. As a puppet emperor, he was equivalent to the peak of Longwu land. He had no strength to fight back.


    Su Han looked indifferent and ignored Duan Yunshan. There was no pause in his palm.


    But also at this moment, in the palm is about to shoot the middle of the cloud mountain, a light cough, suddenly spread out.


    "If you break into Dabi, who is one of the top ten super clans for no reason, you have broken the rules. Now you have to kill the person in charge of yuxu palace. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    As he spoke, a white duster stretched rapidly, like a long dragon, and suddenly rolled up the palm of his hand.


    However, it just rolled up, and did not smash the palm.


    It can also be said that it can''t be broken!


    Su Han''s heart sank, slightly sighed, but still did not struggle.


    The dust will be so wrapped in the palm, sink in the void, it seems to have a very visual impact.


    And the master of the dust It''s Dongzu!


    "Since Dongzu opened his mouth, yunmou will give Dongzu a face." Su said in a deep voice.


    Dongzu stares at Su Han for a while, and finally smiles and nods.


    A little bit, and the dust came back at once, and the golden palm of his hand was loosened.


    But since Su Han has already opened his mouth, naturally he will not attack again, so let the palm stay in the void as a deterrent.


    "You''re looking for death, little beast!"


    But at this moment, Duan Yunshan''s ferocious voice suddenly came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    With the obstruction of Dongzu for a moment, duanyun mountain has suppressed the breath here. Although it is still the peak of the dragon spirit realm, it has dropped a realm, but at least, it will not fall again.


    Of course, this kind of fall is only temporary. After he gets better, he will still return to the puppet emperor''s realm.


    When Duan Yunshan roared, a white mist appeared on his body. The fog rolled and rolled, and finally formed a silver white armor, which looked extremely bright and dazzling.


    This is Duan Yunshan''s holy spirit level defensive equipment!


    Before he had no time, no opportunity to display, now Dongzu delayed Su Han for a moment and had already put it on.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Su Han''s voice is cold and his look is slightly gloomy.


    Duan Yunshan, however, seemed to have not heard of it and killed Su Han without stopping.


    Dongzu there slightly frowned, the next moment, the dust again elongated, will Duan Yunshan to roll, Shengsheng pulled back.


    "Dongzu, what are you doing?"


    Duan Yunshan was so angry that he said to Dongzu: "Duan broke his promise and recognized the palm you gave me. But this man killed so many disciples of yuxu palace, and he directly attacked Duan. Why did you stop me?"


    "This son dares to move the disciple of my super clan. I should kill him." Yu Qi there is also a cold tone.


    Similarly, although the flowing water and duanmulin didn''t open their mouth, the murderous opportunity and chill that broke out from them have already explained their thoughts at the moment.


    The same is true of Jinlan!


    "It may not be true just because of what the disciples said and did not see it with their own eyes."


    Dongzu shook his head slightly and looked at Su Han immediately: "are you free to practice?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    He was clearly the master of a sect. However, he knew that when Dongzu asked, he would surely have the idea of Dongzu.


    "Since it''s free cultivation, it belongs to me. If I don''t let you move, you can''t move." Dongzu light road.


    Hearing this, Duan Yunshan, Liushui Binghan and others all looked gloomy.


    They can see that Dongzu wants to keep this man.


    All the disciples said that they had seen this man kill the disciples of yuxu palace and giant Island, but Dongzu still defended Su Han''s clever words. What''s the bias?


    "I don''t think it''s true."


    He turned his eyes and looked at the disciple of Yidao palace who opened his mouth before and asked, "have you ever seen this person kill the disciples of yuxu palace and other super sects?"


    The disciple was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head and said, "excuse me, elder. The disciples of the sect were killed by monsters. I have seen them with my own eyes."


    "What younger martial brother Liu said is right. We have seen it before. This elder brother didn''t do anything to the disciples of any sect!"


    "The elder looks so handsome, and his cultivation is even more powerful. How can you be so bloodthirsty?"


    "With the cultivation of our predecessors, I don''t care to do it to our disciples."


    The other disciples of Yidao Palace also opened their mouths at the moment. After the words fell, they all took a deep look at Su Han.


    "You fart


    Duan Yunshan was furious and pointed to the disciple of Yidao palace and said, "you said definitely before that this person killed the disciples of yuxu palace, but now you don''t admit it? I hit you with one hand


    "Dare you


    "Duan Yunshan, you and I are the puppet emperor''s realm, but if I want to kill you, don''t you believe it?"


    Duan Yunshan''s teeth are going to be broken. Although he has not seen the real strength of the boundless, the fame of Yidao palace is there.


    On weekdays, there is no obvious mountain or water leakage, but it took only 70 years to get promoted to the level of super clan. What''s more, when promoted, another super clan was destroyed. Such strength can''t be achieved on any other sect!


    Even the so-called yuxu palace from the outside of heaven, or the God of war, which has been the strongest in Longwu mainland, is still impossible!


    It is said that the disciple of giant Island, after the outbreak of giant spirit, is invincible at the same level.


    But this is just a rumor. Every super clan is not easy to provoke. Even if it is giant Island, it does not want to be the enemy of Yidao palace.


    Because Yidao palace is a bunch of lunatics and perverts!


    They will do their best to face a mole ant, and will not give each other the slightest chance.


    Under a knife, the other side will not die, he will die!


    Duan Yunshan did not refute nihilism, which has proved that in Duan Yunshan''s heart, he is extremely afraid of nihility.


    "If you can find other disciples and admit that he killed them again, it''s not too late to start again." There is no end to it.


    Although Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi were furious, they had to bear it.They are all puppet emperor territory, nihility, not to say for the moment, a person may not kill him, but two people together, enough to suppress it.


    But where is Dongzu


    As a matter of fact, its power has been fully verified at the entrance of Shenyao mountain. It is also a pseudo imperial realm, but Duan Yunshan is in his hands, just like a mole ant.


    What''s more, there is also a master of Dongzu who has been closed for thousands of years. No matter how they are, they dare not do anything against the separate body of Dongzu.


    The old man in Huashen Pavilion is always staring at Su Han.


    He was silent for a long time, but at last he couldn''t help but ask, "who is your excellency? What''s the origin of my Huashen pavilion


    Beside her, Wenling stood, and many disciples of Huashen Pavilion gathered together and stood in the void with soft power.


    Obviously, after entering Shenyao mountain, the old man went out of his mind to find all the disciples of Huashen Pavilion and took them with him.


    Until now, Wenling still can''t remember what happened before the cave.


    Su Han took a look at the old man and said, "I used to shut up outside the Shenyao mountain. The God of Huashen Pavilion specially said that if you meet a disciple of Huashen Pavilion, you will not kill him if you can."


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    Even Dongzu, at the moment, are double pupil suddenly shrink, some can''t believe.


    From Su Han''s words, we can be sure that he is the "elder" who appeared before the God of Huashen Pavilion and said he was in seclusion!


    Since it was him, it proved that this man entered the Shenyao mountain only after Dabi, the ancestral gate, was opened.


    But


    How did he get in?


    Dongzu has blocked the entrance of Shenyao mountain. Let alone the blockade, did this person enter the Shenyao mountain in front of so many people in front of himself and without being noticed by others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "It seems that I underestimated this little guy."


    Dongzu laughed bitterly and shook his head. He said in his heart, "even in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, I could not escape my mind. However, he could enter under my eyes without a sound. Without the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, there must be some treasure in his body."


    This idea, no matter he, the hearts of all the sect leaders, is rising rapidly.


    In particular, the middle-aged man in the demon kingdom had a ferocious look, and his eyes showed a strong greedy color at the moment.


    That greedy, he did not hide, but also toward Su Han with a ferocious smile: "little guy, you should be the treasure with hidden breath? Hand in Zhibao and I will let you go. "


    This is very explicit, and also fully reflects the disgusting disgust of the monster.


    To put it mildly, this is forthright. To put it bluntly, it is to die.


    "I really have this treasure. Do you think you can kill me?" Su Han looks at the middle-aged man.


    "This is my home."


    The middle-aged man''s smile is more ferocious, and the red mark on his face looks as if he wants to drum up at the moment, as if he is extremely excited.


    "If you don''t hand over the treasure, all the monsters of Shenyao mountain will hunt you down."


    "Then let them come." Su Han said lightly.


    He is very familiar with these monsters in Longwu.


    For example, since the demons and beasts in the demon world have chosen to join the demon world and the clan, it has shown that they have betrayed the real "monster" clan!


    Seeing them, those wild monsters will be more disgusted and resentful, even more than human beings.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man said that he could control the whole Shenyao mountain monster?


    It''s just bullshit!


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if the Lord of the demon Kingdom comes, he doesn''t dare to say such a big thing!


    Not only Su Han, but also Duan Yunshan, who was in a state of anger, was also sneering at the middle-aged man''s words.


    If this middle-aged man can really do this, I am afraid that all the monsters in the world will belong to the demon Kingdom, and the demon kingdom will become one of the top ten super sects!


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, then Yun will leave first."


    Su Han light way a, turn around then plan to leave.


    Dongzu nodded and did not stop him.


    "Wait!"


    "Stop for me


    Nihilisha and Duan Yunshan both spoke with one voice.


    The first sentence, of course, is what Duan Yunshan said.


    Su Han turned his head and ignored Duan Yunshan directly. Instead, he said to Nihility: "what else can I do for you?"


    "The woman in your arms..."


    Nihiliya took a breath and said, "you have saved the disciples of Yidao palace. This is a great kindness. You will repay it in the future. But yu''er is the daughter of Shaogong and the master of Yidao palace. I hope you can keep her. "


    "No way."


    Su Han refused directly, and said: "her hand, and the jade Jane, only by virtue of this jade Jane, I can leave. In the future, I will send her safely to Yidao palace, but at this moment, I can''t let her go."


    "But..."


    Among the disciples of Yidao palace, Nangong Yu is the most important one. If she has something wrong, she can''t explain it to the palace master.


    "I have seen your palace master, too."


    Su Han took another look at nihility and said, "he invited me to go to Yidao palace to have a look at the Shuiling Shendao. After this, if Nangong Yu wants to leave by herself, I will let her go. If not, I will take her back when I go to Yidao palace in person. "


    "Have you met the palace master? when? What is the water spirit sword Boundless doubts.


    "It''s the long sword inserted in the middle of your sword palace." Su Han Dao.


    There is no end to it. If Su Han doesn''t say so, he won''t believe it. But Su Han has seen the long sword!


    This is the amazing thing of Yidao palace and the treasure of Yidao palace.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your promise. When you come to the sword palace, I will have a big feast and drink with you for three days and three nights." The boundless embrace a fist deeply.


    It''s not because Su Han saved Yidao Palace''s disciples, but because Nangong Yu.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, his figure turned into streamer and rushed to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yunshan was in a hurry. Just as he was about to stop him, there was a figure faster than him and headed for Su Han.


    It''s the middle-aged man in the demon kingdom!"Come back!"


    Dongzu cold hum a, big hand a wave, that whisk in the twinkling of an eye becomes long, directly this middle-aged man roll, pull back.


    It seems that there is a great force on the dust, which turns the middle-aged man''s face red and even purple.


    Dongzu seized it, almost gilded his face, and said in a cold voice, "what I said, do you not listen to it, or are you not going to listen to it at all?"


    The middle-aged man''s heart beat with fright.


    He finally realized the strength of Dongzu, and his cultivation of the puppet emperor''s realm could not be mobilized in the dust.


    As if at this moment, he is an ordinary person, can be slaughtered by the eastern ancestor.


    "This man is my casual cultivation. Since he is a monk, I can''t watch him killed by people like you. Do you know what I mean?" Dongzu asked again.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched violently.


    At this time, Dongzu also spoke for the third time: "although you are a person from the demon Kingdom, you are also a monster. You should have heard how much I hate the monster. If you dare to pursue again, I will kill you now."


    The voice falls, East ancestor cold hum a, spin is about this middle-aged man to loosen.


    Until now, the cultivation of the latter can work.


    "Sorry."


    The middle-aged man deeply embraces a fist to the East ancestor, but when he bows his head, his eyes are extremely ferocious.


    "If you think that all the monsters in Shenyao mountain belong to you, you can let them come, but I warn you first, I will kill you as many as you want."


    Dong Zu waved his sleeve and then said, "it''s your chance to interrupt the clan Dabi. Go and find your disciples. If it''s the little guy who killed your disciples, you can go to him again. But you''d better not face me, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    The voice falls, the East ancestor palm a wave, that whisk immediately turned into light, straight to those monsters in the distance to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The light of the dust is so high that it envelops all around.


    From this light, countless palms were stretched out. The palms are also golden. It seems that each palm is hundreds of feet in size and dense, just like many wronged souls trapped in it.


    When those monsters saw the palm of the hand, somehow, they all gave out a scream that seemed to be extremely frightened.


    Those monsters like Qingming beast, in this scream, all fly to the distance.


    On the ground, there was a cloud of dust. No matter how the three monsters roared, these monsters did not move forward, but turned around and fled.


    In the end, there are only two fish king Jiaos, three giant ferocious beasts, and the colorful finches that have been floating in the void and staring at Dongzu here.


    This colorful bird is very beautiful, looks very exciting, there is a kind of impulse to treat it as a pet.


    But if you know its cultivation, you dare not provoke it in any case.


    It stares at Dongzu, as if it didn''t see the endless palm.


    Dongzu is also staring at it, a faint smile: "ten thousand years ago, you only have one color, but now ten thousand years later, you have evolved to five colors, if you give you ten thousand years of time, I can''t say, it is really possible to become a colorful bird."


    Obviously, ten thousand years ago, when the emperor Dongzu came here, he had seen the colorful bird.


    When the other people in charge of the clan heard this, they were all stunned for a moment, and immediately embraced the colorful bird.


    Although it is a monster, has always been in a hostile state, but this is only for a strong respect.


    This colorful bird has lived for ten thousand years. In terms of age, he is older than any of them except the eastern ancestor.


    "The animal tide has not yet broken out. I know that you have not fallen into a violent state, so You don''t have to be against us. " Dongzu said again.


    Seriously, even he didn''t want to provoke the colorful bird.


    The latter stares at Dongzu and others for a while, and suddenly sends out a very clear and pleasant hissing sound, even turning around and leaving here.


    Seeing it leave, the two fish king Jiaos and the three giant ferocious beasts all roared. They seemed extremely unwilling, but eventually they left.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Dongzu looked at the people around him and said faintly: "this big comparison, because the half-way cut-off, even if this is the end. But my deadline is just around the corner. If I can''t break through, I''ll go back to heaven. In the end, I have to find someone to take over my orthodoxy. "


    "Well..."


    Dongzu pondered: "it''s the same sentence and the rewards, but it has nothing to do with your clan''s big ratio. Within two months, if anyone can get the alchemy grass without your help, I will bring him to Tianshen mountain ten years later. If I don''t break through, I will let him inherit my orthodoxy."


    Hearing this, those in charge of the clan are all very happy. After all, it is the orthodoxy of Dongzu, and it is not the branch of Dongzu, it is the orthodoxy of his own master!!!


    No one knows about the cultivation of Dongzu''s ancestor. He has been closed for thousands of years. It is afraid that it is terrible and indescribable.


    If he can really get his orthodoxy, he will become a super strong one in the future. Even if he can''t surpass Dongzu, he will be able to stand on the top of Longwu.


    This is a great shortcut!


    However, they were only happy for a moment, and the excitement subsided.


    The tide of animals is about to break out. Even the seven color famous sparrow is coming out. I''m afraid there will be other terrible monsters.


    Two months is too short.


    Without the help of the leader of the sect, I''m afraid that even if they can get the alchemy grass, they will not survive with the cultivation of these disciples.


    "Forget it."


    Nihilisha looked back at the disciples of Yidao palace behind him, shook his head and said: "the refined God grass, you can''t think about it. It''s in the depth of Shenyao mountain. There are colorful birds here. I''m afraid there are more terrifying monsters guarding there. If you go there, you will die."


    Not only he, but also the other leaders of the sect preached the same message. Although the disciples were greedy in their hearts and wanted to fight for it, compared with their lives, the so-called God refining herb and the so-called Eastern patriarchal orthodoxy were really nothing.


    After a simple search, all the leaders left with their disciples.


    And when they arrived outside the Shenyao mountain, there was a tremendous noise among the people who were still watching and did not leave.


    "Giant island And none of them came out? "


    "So is the Sword Fairy tomb in yuxu palace. How can it be? Are these two disciples of the super sect all died in the Shenyao mountain


    "I don''t think they all died in the hands of the man in white."


    "What kind of cultivation is this man? It seems that he didn''t catch him at all!""Can''t even Dongzu''s strength be captured?"


    Looking at the ten super sects coming out of the entrance of Shenyao mountain, those onlookers couldn''t help speaking.


    They can''t imagine how strong they are. They can kill more than 100000 people, but they have not been hunted down yet!


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    Listen to the words below, that look gloomy Duanmu Lin, more angry boiling.


    This time, all the disciples of the sword immortal tomb were destroyed. He knew that the man in white killed the disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb. But there was the East ancestor, so he couldn''t do it.


    This kind of oppression and anger is really unacceptable to those who are strong in the puppet emperor''s territory.


    But if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it!


    And in his violent drinking, the noise among the crowd, finally is gradually quiet down.


    "It''s over. You can leave now."


    Dongzu''s eyes swept over the lower part and spoke faintly.


    Smell speech, that crowd is some still have not finished, they still want to see this big competition, who will get the first place, who will get the eastern ancestor''s orthodoxy, did not expect to have such a file of things.


    The crowd quickly left, and the leaders of the ten super sects left here with their disciples and their own disciples, but without them.


    With the existence of Dongzu, they can''t do it, but they can''t give up.


    This will soon spread to all over the land of Longwu. If he is not punished, the dignity of the yuxu palace, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb and other super sects will be greatly reduced.


    This is equivalent to someone slapping them hard in the face. How can they bear it like this?


    If they really swallow this breath, they will not be called super zongmen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    In the depth of Shenyao mountain at the moment, Su Han has brought Nangong jade to a place about 500000 kilometers deep.


    Along the way, Su Han met countless monsters, of which the top five levels have already exceeded 100.


    Su Han didn''t get entangled with these monsters. In the latter''s roar and pursuit, he gave full play to the cultivation of the great mage, and soon left.


    Nangong Yu''s face has always been pale, and there is blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, his injuries are not too light.


    The jade slips devoured her dragon power, her accomplishments and her foundation.


    Both dragon power and cultivation can be made up, but it is too difficult to make up for the foundation.


    She was hugged by Su Han and felt as warm as in her father''s arms.


    Nangong Yu can''t tell why he felt this way. Even if he was besieged by dozens of five level top monsters, Nangong Yu felt that he would be very safe as long as he was in Su Han''s arms.


    Three days later, they stopped under a big mountain.


    The mountain looks very empty, but it is surrounded by a flat land. There is a huge waterfall not far away. The sound of water flowing from the waterfall is surging and shocking.


    "It''s a good place."


    Su Han nodded slightly, turned his hand and opened a cave, and immediately hit a thunder curtain, which was the light of the five elements attribute of water, wood, gold, fire and earth.


    It is full of six light curtains and six attributes. It is based on the cultivation of Su Han''s great mage master. Even if it is a monster in the puppet emperor''s realm, it can''t be opened easily.


    "I''m going to shut up."


    Su Han gently put down Nangong Yu, looked at her drowsy and weak appearance, and said softly, "you have already hurt the foundation. I can give you a technique that can repair the foundation, but you can''t be unconscious."


    "Thank you..." Nangong jade soft voice.


    Su Han flipped his hands and took out a jade slip. The jade slip was blank. He engraved the seal on it that he said could repair the foundation, and handed it to Nangong jade.


    "If you drop blood on it, you can see it." Su Han Dao.


    The name of this skill is called "Water God Emperor Yugong". It was created by the "Water God" emperor who ranked No. 32 on the list of the powerful holy regions in the previous life.


    Emperor matchless is a natural water spirit body, which is also the water attribute skill.


    For millions of years, Emperor matchless constantly improved it, and finally, it reached the level that everyone was greedy for.


    This water God Emperor Yugong was not snatched by Su Han, but was sent out by Emperor Wushuang in order to pursue Su Han.


    This is also the emperor matchless so far, the only one sent out!


    But Su Han of the last life had only one woman in her heart, that is Liu Qingyao.


    He didn''t care about the other women, no matter how beautiful they were.


    If Nangong jade is not the Shaogong of Yidao palace, or if Yidao palace has nothing to do with the old guy, Su Han will never give this skill to Nangong jade.


    "You are the constitution of water attribute. It will take a long time to practice the imperial power of Water God." Su Han said calmly.


    Nangong Yu dropped blood on the water God Emperor''s imperial skill. When he saw this skill, he was shocked.


    It''s not that she knows this skill, but she can understand it from the words between the lines. This skill is absolutely the top level!


    What''s more, Su Han''s seal is extremely careful. Even when Emperor Wushuang was practicing, all the flaws and methods, as well as the figure of emperor Wushuang, which could not be seen clearly, were engraved in it.


    The cultivation of Nangong jade will be very simple, equivalent to someone explaining how to practice.


    "Master, this skill is too valuable..." Nangong Yu struggled to get up and salute.


    "No harm."


    Su Han faintly said a word, and then took out a space ring: "there are ten million lower grade spirit stones in it. After you go back to Yidao palace, return me ten times."


    "That skill, I''ll sell you one billion spirit stones."


    "Add it all together, and the total is 1.1 billion spirit stones. Remember to return them to me."


    Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su han to say so. She thought Su Han was given to herself


    "One billion spirit stones are not enough for this skill." Nangong Yu shook her head slightly.


    "That''s 10 billion."


    "Ten billion is not enough."


    "That''s a hundred billion dollars. You must have plenty of money anyway."


    "A hundred billion is not enough." Nangong Yu affirmed the way.


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes: "do you mean, are you going to give me trillions?"


    "I''m going to rob." Nangong Yu has a sly smile.


    "According to what you said in the end, the spirit stone is worth hundreds of billions." Su Han has no expression.


    "Well, a billion spirit stone, right? I remember. "


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was nearly January.Su Han always sat cross legged. The cave was large and covered with dragon pills.


    About ten meters away from him, Nangong yupan sat on his knees, his face pale and ruddy.


    This foundation of her is really a drizzle for the water God Emperor Yugong. In January, on the first day of practice, she was restored with the spirit stone given by Su Han.


    At the moment, she is improving her accomplishments.


    This nearly a month time, Nangong jade from time to time will open his eyes to see Su Han.


    Su Han is always expressionless, in the closed eyes practice, does not care about her.


    "Stinky master, it''s been a month, and I still don''t wake up. When will I be closed to the outside world..."


    On this day, Nangong Yu opened her eyes again and murmured in a low voice.


    Her cultivation has been promoted from the early stage to the middle stage.


    With the presence of the water God Emperor Yugong, coupled with the help of those spirit stones, it is really a long journey.


    However, Nangong Yusheng is lively, which is not much different from Xiao Yuran. In just one month, she felt bored.


    "The cave is blocked by a light curtain. I can''t get out even if I want to go out."


    Nangong Yu, with her fragrant cheeks and pouting lips, ran to Su Han''s arm and shook it.


    This is not the first time, but Su Han never paid attention to him.


    "Master, yu''er wants to go out and play. It''s really boring to practice like this!" Nangong jade is coquettish.


    She had thought that Su Han would not pay attention, but this time, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes.


    This scene, let Nangong jade startled, immediately surprised way: "master, you finally wake up!"


    "The animal tide is about to break out." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Animal tide?"


    Nangong jade slightly a Leng: "also, four months time has passed, really want to break out the animal tide."


    With that, her eyes showed worry.


    This animal tide is bound to be a big one, but the two of them are in the deep of Shenyao mountain, which is in great crisis.


    "Master, you light curtain Is it strong enough? " Nangong Yu worried.


    Su Han looked at her with a smile: "don''t you want to go out? I can open it for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "No, no more..." Nangong jade company busy road.


    She had forgotten the existence of the animal tide before, but now she thought, where dare to go out.


    "Well, if you want to go out, I''ll open the curtain for you." Su Han said lightly.


    Nangong Yu''s face turned red: "Oh, this cave is very good. It''s very nice for yu''er to stay here Well, it''s boring, but it doesn''t matter. Yu''er doesn''t dislike the cold, damp and closed here. "


    Su Han:


    Nangong Yu has said all the things that are certain in the cave, but don''t you dislike it?


    "Hoo ~"


    just at this moment, a startling scream came from outside the cave.


    Su Han and Nangong Yu''s thoughts are swept out, and a gorgeous figure is flying through the void. It is the colorful bird!


    After the colorful birds, there are countless flying monsters, covering the sky and dense. At a glance, the void behind them has been completely obscured and darkened, which is extremely terrifying!


    "There are so many monsters..."


    Nangong Yu''s pretty face was pale: "it must be a million, right? It''s totally endless, and their breath is very strong, and the weakest is stronger than me... "


    "Boom, boom!"


    As he spoke, the cave began to vibrate.


    I can see that the towering trees outside are rapidly collapsing, with the collapse of these big trees, one after another, revealed.


    Next to the cave, there is a huge waterfall. Under the waterfall is a lake with the size of tens of thousands of miles.


    In the middle of the lake, there were even big fish. After they appeared, either with wings or feet, they all rushed towards the distance.


    "This..."


    Nangong Yu couldn''t believe it. It was the first time she saw such a huge scene.


    This endless monster, let alone attack, can drown a dragon Kingdom even if it is a monster with a spit.


    Even in the Dragon Kingdom, they dare not have a face-to-face collision with these monsters.


    "In Shenyao mountain, there is an animal tide every four months. What is the reason for this tide?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Nangong Yu said: "my father said that it seems that there is a divine seal in the medicine mountain. This seal was made by the God who was once a monster. Every four months, the seal will release a substance called" beast spirit ". This material can increase the talent of the monster, so this kind of animal tide will appear. As for the true or false, I don''t know I know. "


    "Is that so?"


    Su Han raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    He was interested in the so-called "seal of God". However, if he did, he would be surrounded and killed by those monsters.


    "In this case, these monsters will not be interested in us during the animal tide. You can practice for a while, and don''t waste time. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will regret every minute you miss."


    Su Han finish saying, it is facial expressionless again, close eyes, began to swallow dragon Dan.


    In this month''s time, he was condensed out of a dragon pill, the body of the Dragon pill, has reached two.


    And his breath, also with the increase of Longdan, began to surge.


    Moreover, the higher his accomplishments, the faster he can swallow, refine and condense the Dragon elixir. According to Su Han''s idea, it should be enough to condense all nine dragon pills in half a year.


    "Practice again..."


    Seeing that Su Han began to practice again, Nangong Yu murmured and realized that Su Han really didn''t care about himself any more. He had to pout his lips and began to practice.


    The days of practice are undoubtedly very boring and boring.


    But this is the work of a monk, just like ordinary people who need to make money, need to work day after day, and earn a living for themselves.


    In the world of Longwu, this kind of powerful world, I''m afraid that Nangong jade, the daughter of a super clan leader, can only achieve the level of not practicing without practicing.


    ¡­¡­


    During the cultivation of Su Han and Nangong jade, Longwu land was shocked by the news of zongmen Dabi.


    No one has ever thought that someone would dare to challenge the authority of super clan.


    What''s more, this time, it''s not a matter of provocation, but a provocation of the bottom line!


    Some people have destroyed two third-class strongholds and one second-class stronghold of zhanshenzong. This time, some people almost completely destroyed the disciples of the five super sects, namely, zhanshenzong, yuxu palace, giant Island, sword immortal tomb and xiandaoting!


    Five super sects, the whole land of Longwu, half of the peak power!


    The five disciples of the super sect add up to 150000, and they are slaughtered like this.


    Not to mention the disciples of the super clan, even ordinary people, it will take a long time to kill 150000 people.All the people, while admiring the doer, feel that he is too cruel.


    What''s more, it seems that the means to see this person is to kill who, but also according to his mood.


    If he wants to, even if it is the other five super clan, the same can not escape.


    Although the yuxu palace and other super sects came out to clarify that those disciples died in the hands of monsters, who believed?


    This is just a pretext for super zongmen to find face for themselves!


    This matter spread more and more widely, more and more through, to the end, there were rumors that even the person in charge of the super clan had killed.


    There are even some ridiculous, saying that it is the person in charge of the taipingzong, Huashen Pavilion, Yidao palace and other super sects who knelt down to beg for mercy before saving the lives of their disciples.


    There is also a rumor that this man is a long Zun state which can not be seen for ten thousand years, and the eastern ancestor will kowtow to him.


    One man''s power is not great, but the power of countless people is enormous.


    those super Zong men originally intended to secretly investigate, but the more and more the words spread, they finally could not help.


    "Yuxu palace, the most wanted order of Longwu, has entered the depth of Shenyao mountain. If someone can find him, he will be rewarded with one million lower level spirit stones; if he can be captured, he will be rewarded with ten million lower level spirit stones; if someone can kill him, he will be rewarded with 100 million lower level spirit stones!"


    "The Sword Fairy tomb, the most wanted order of Longwu, has been released. This man has entered the depth of Shenyao mountain. If someone can find him, he will be rewarded with one million lower spirit stones; if he can be captured, he will be rewarded with ten million lower spirit stones; if someone can kill him, he will be rewarded with 100 million lower spirit stones!"


    "The wanted order of Longwu, xiandaoting, says that this person has entered the depth of Shenyao mountain. If someone can find him, he will be rewarded with one million lower spirit stones; if he can be captured, he will be rewarded with ten million lower spirit stones; if someone can kill him, he will be rewarded with 100 million lower spirit stones!"


    "Giant Island, the most wanted dragon warrior, has entered the depths of Shenyao mountain. If someone can find him, he will be rewarded with one million lower spirit stones; if he can be captured, he will be rewarded with ten million lower spirit stones; if someone can kill him, he will be rewarded with 100 million lower spirit stones!"


    "Zhanshenzong, the most wanted order of Longwu, has entered the depth of Shenyao mountain. If someone can find him, he will be rewarded with millions of inferior spirit stones; if he can be captured, he will be rewarded with ten million lower spirit stones; if someone can kill him, he will be rewarded with 100 million lower spirit stones!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    On a certain day, at a certain moment, the five long Wu wanted notices were issued from the five super sects.


    All of them are spirit stone rewards, and they are very clear. But if you see them, provide clues, and print them on the crystal stones, you will reward millions of lower grade spirit stones.


    This is not just one person, even if a million people see it, it will give a million people this kind of reward!


    Compared with the Longwu wanted notice issued before the war god sect, this time, it is really too much stronger, even unprecedented.


    From the wanted and reward, we can see how angry the five super clans are.


    The number of people outside the Shenyao mountain did not decrease, but increased after the end of zongmen Dabi.


    Almost everyone came for this reward and wanted order!


    They absolutely don''t believe that the wanted person is the legendary strong man of dragon worship. If he is such a strong man, how can these clan leaders still live?


    And these people''s accomplishments are all pseudo imperial realm, that is to say, this person, at most, is pseudo imperial realm!


    Thousands of people from all over the world arrived at the Shenyao mountain. The entrance of the mountain has been opened and everyone can enter.


    At the same time, dozens of strong breath flew out of the sky and went straight to Shenyao mountain.


    Each one is a strong one above the dragon spirit realm!


    "Even the strong dragon spirits are here. I''m sure we''re out of business."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If this man is really hiding in the Shenyao mountain, we may be lucky to meet him."


    "We should pay attention to monsters. Shenyao mountain, as one of the seven dangerous places in Longwu continent, is not that we can wander around in disorder."


    There are a lot of people talking about it, and they are all in a fluke mood.


    It''s true that money makes the mare go.


    If on weekdays, they would not come to God''s medicine mountain if they were killed.


    After all, the name of one of the seven dangerous places in Longwu is not boasting.


    But at the moment, for this kind of reward, there are even monks from the dragon vein realm entering the Shenyao mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know all this.


    Half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Su Han and Nangong jade have experienced two animal tides. However, the second one is not as big as the first. Even the small animal tide is not so threatening.


    On the way, Su Han also gave Nangong jade a jade slip, which can open the curtain of light. Nangong jade of the province has been shouting boredom here, affecting Su Han''s closure.


    In the cave, the whole body breath surging, like a torrent brewing, but did not break out.


    Each dragon pill is swallowed by it, and various pictures appear in the mind.


    From these pictures, Su Han has a lot of insight, and even some of the road he took in his last life, all of which are divergent at this moment.


    Outside the cave, Nangong jade is squatting by the lake. From the clear water, it can reflect Nangong Yu''s beautiful and unique appearance.


    "Not yet out of the pass..."


    Nangong Yu held a small fish in her hand. The fish was held by her tail and wandered in the lake, but she couldn''t swim out, making the calm lake water filled with waves.


    She looked back at the cave. She didn''t know what she thought. She seemed very happy.


    Its figure flickers, disappears.


    When he came back, he caught a big fish with nearly half a meter in his hand.


    "I grilled the fish just before your cave, smelling the smell of the fish. I can see when you can stick to it. The smell of my roast fish is very good."


    After saying that, she actually picked up some firewood, lit a fire, and then put the big fish on the temporary grill.


    With the fire coming out, the big fish was roasted golden in the twinkling of an eye, but it was a little dark outside.


    As time went on, as Nangong Yu turned the big fish upside down, a strong fragrance came from the big fish that had been roasted.


    "Eat fish!"


    Nangongyu yelled deliberately. Seeing that there was no movement in the cave, nangongyu immediately groaned and stretched out his slender hand to remove the dark skin outside the big fish.


    As the skin was removed, a golden color appeared from the big fish.


    It is in this moment, the strong aroma, suddenly increased, as if to turn into substance in general.


    Nangong Yu waved hard, and some Xu Xiuwei was mixed in it, which continuously poured the fragrance into the cave.


    The cave had been opened by her, and the six light curtains disappeared. The fragrance soon spread into Su Han''s nose.


    He frowned, opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Yu. He saw that the latter was holding the big fish and constantly showing off, eating a piece from time to time, like a very delicious appearance.


    Su Han shook his head helplessly. He was angry and funny, but he didn''t pay attention to it after all."Well, ignore me? Let''s show you what Miss Ben has done


    Nangong Yujiao hummed. She seemed to know that Su Han would not pay attention to herself. She immediately took out several kinds of materials from the space ring.


    These materials are all ordinary things, which can be used to increase the flavor. After Nangong jade is smeared, the aroma becomes more and more intense.


    In addition, there is an indescribable smell in the aroma. Even Su Han can''t help wrinkling his nose and feeling hungry at the moment of smelling the aroma.


    Naturally, at his level, he won''t feel hungry without eating for years. Obviously, these materials have a certain effect.


    However, Su Han still ignored, at the moment, he has condensed eight dragon pills, is condensing the ninth, has reached the critical moment.


    As long as it is condensed, his cultivation will reach the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. When the nine dragon pills are put into practice together, only the cultivation of the martial arts can sweep the Dragon kingdom!


    Su Han, who has condensed nine dragon pills, will be invincible in the puppet emperor''s territory!


    If one of the Dragon pills breaks through the Dragon God, Su Han may be able to fight with the puppet emperor by virtue of his martial arts accomplishments!


    Maybe we can''t defeat or kill, but at least, we can fight!


    "Ignore me..."


    Seeing that he had taken out such "big moves", Su Han still ignored himself. Nangong Yu could not help feeling a little discouraged.


    "I''m so beautiful, I''m still here to roast fish for him, and my roast fish is so delicious, how can he resist it? If I were, I''d have to


    Nangong Yu murmured, pulling the fish into his mouth one by one, as if the fish in front of him were Su Han.


    However, Su Han didn''t come to eat, and she didn''t feel like eating.


    "Hello, I said, are you..."


    Nangong Yu was about to say something, but suddenly she looked up at the air.


    Just there, there is a figure flying quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    This is a middle-aged man, his look a little cloudy, wearing a gray clothes, obviously also saw nangongyu, full of surprise, directly flew to here.


    "It has been nearly half a year. This is the first person I found in Shenyao mountain!"


    The middle-aged man''s mind swept Nangong jade, especially around Nangong jade. However, he did not realize the existence of Su Han.


    "This woman only has the cultivation of Longdan state. Although it is the peak, it is impossible for her to come here. Even I am very careful. It took me half a year to get here."


    The middle-aged man said in his heart, "if she came here by herself, I will not believe it! And if you''re accompanied Then it should be the wanted man! "


    That''s why he came for the wanted.


    In the past six months, he came here from the periphery of Shenyao mountain. He really experienced a life of death. If it had not been for some special means to escape, he would have died in the hands of those monsters.


    "If you find out the man and print his face, there will be millions of spirit stones. If you can confirm its existence, there will be millions of spirit stones. If you can kill There are hundreds of millions of spirit stones


    Whenever he thought of the number of these spirit stones, he would unconsciously tremble and excited.


    In his opinion, even if you can''t kill this person, if you can meet him, you can at least get the exact clues and existence of this person. Then, ten million spirit stones will be in your hand!


    "With these ten million spirit stones, I can break through again. It is not impossible to reach the later stage or even the peak!"


    The middle-aged man laughed in his heart as if he had found Su Han.


    "What''s more, the yuxu palace and other five major sects have already sent strong men to Shenyao mountain. Even if I can''t kill this person, I can at least be sure that I can leave from them."


    When he thought of it, the middle-aged man touched his own space ring, where there were items that could let him escape.


    "As long as this person is not a puppet emperor, he can''t kill me!"


    At the moment, he has come to the sky of Nangong jade, without any hesitation, he lands directly.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man fall, Nangong yulike throws away the roast fish in his hand, but when he throws it away, he doesn''t forget to drag some more into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "you are the peak of Longdan realm. You don''t eat for a year, and you won''t go hungry?"


    "I like it. It''s none of your business." Nangong jade hummed.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a second, apparently did not expect Nangong jade to be so impolite.


    "I''m in xiawangyuan. I''m in Longwu. I''m here to find a beautiful man in white with black hair and shawl. This man''s surname is Yun. Have you ever seen him?"


    Wang Yuan apologized to Nangong Yu and even bowed slightly, looking extremely polite.


    From Nangong Yu''s opening, he can see Nangong Yu''s character. If he is too tough, he can''t say that Nangong Yu really sees him, and he won''t tell himself.


    However, when talking, Wang Yuan''s eyes are still staring at Nangong jade, trying to see Nangong Jade''s expression.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yu was stunned when she heard the words "handsome man in white". When she heard the last word "surname Yun", she was even more alert.


    "What do you want him to do? What can I do for you Nangong Yu stepped back.


    Her figure just blocked the entrance of the cave. Wang Yuan couldn''t see it.


    "You''ve seen him, haven''t you?" Wang Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    "No


    Nangong Yu, however stupid, knows that the other party must not hold back any good farts. Su Han once said that he is a free monk.


    If there is no important thing, such as the middle-aged man''s dragon spirit state, it is impossible to come to such a dangerous place to find him.


    Moreover, thinking of the scene in which Su Han offended the five major gates before, Nangong Yu was more alert.


    "I''m his good friend. I heard that he offended the five super zongmen, so I came to see if he was safe." Wang Yuan smiles and looks very gentle.


    But this gentle smile, falling in Nangong Yu''s eyes, is how to see how hypocritical.


    "Since you are his good friend, do you know his name?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes turned and suddenly asked.


    Wang Yuan was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t know what the pseudonym Su Han used. The wanted notice only said that Su Han''s surname was Yun. In front of Duan Yunshan and others, Su Han always called himself "yunmou.".


    "Miss, don''t think much. I really don''t mean anything. I just want to make sure whether he is safe or not." Wang Yuan said again.


    Nangong Yu sneered and said, "well, I can tell you that he is safe and doesn''t need any help. You can go."


    "The girl knows where he is?" Wang Yuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes twinkled."If you don''t say your purpose, I know and I won''t tell you." Nangong Yu sneered.


    "Just rely on your accomplishments at the top of the Dragon Dan realm, don''t toast, eat or punish." Wang Yuan''s voice cooled down.


    "Dare you


    Nangong Yu suddenly said, "do you know who I am? I am the daughter of the master of Yidao palace and the Shaogong of Yidao palace. If you dare to do something to me, you will regret it! "


    "Yidao Gong Shaogong?"


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "you can pull the tiger skin and pull the flag. If you are really a Shaogong of Yidao palace and fall into such a dangerous place with the highest cultivation of Longdan realm, will no one in Yidao palace come to rescue you?"


    "I won''t let them come. I''m safe here." Nangong Jade Road.


    "You will soon be unsafe!"


    Wang Yuan snorted coldly, and suddenly revealed his murderous intention. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure rushed out directly, his palm became claw, and he grabbed Nangong jade.


    As soon as Nangong Yu''s face changed, she immediately retreated.


    But how can her speed be equal to that of Wang Yuan in the middle of the Dragon kingdom?


    "I don''t want to kill you. I have to force me!"


    Wang Yuan snorted coldly: "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll search your soul and know it as well!"


    Its figure is already close to Nangong jade. Seeing that big hand is about to catch Nangong jade.


    But at this moment, Nangong Yu stopped suddenly and didn''t run away any more.


    See her stop, Wang Yuan also action a meal, sneer: "how, plan to tell me?"


    "No


    Nangong Yu shakes her head and smiles like a city.


    "I think you''re going to die."


    "Looking for death!" The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold and the opportunity to kill is surging.


    But at this moment, just as he was about to catch Nangong jade, a breath of startling heaven burst out of the cave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The breath was so overwhelming that after it spread out, it rolled everything around and all of them flew backwards.


    Even the clouds in the void are turning into huge whirlpools at this moment, constantly rolling and rotating.


    There are many big trees not far from the flat land, but the big trees are completely broken in two with a click under this breath.


    After breaking into two pieces, the breath swept through again, making it turn into powder!


    This open space was originally only 100 meters in size, but now it is rapidly expanding into 100 meters, kilometers Even ten thousand meters!


    Even the lake not far away, all at this time turned up a burst of surging waves, there are many monsters roaring sound.


    "Well?"


    Wang Yuan''s face changed, and he naturally felt the breath.


    This breath is so strong that even his clothes are rolling and blowing backward. If it was not for his cultivation, he would have been blown down and flew far away.


    "Who is it?" Wang Yuan cheered.


    He looked around and saw no one to answer, and then he grabbed Nangong Yu again.


    In his heart, already guessed the master of this breath, he did not know whether he was the opponent of the other party, but as long as the woman in front of him was caught temporarily, that person would have some scruples.


    Thinking of doing, Wang Yuan did not hesitate to grab Nangong jade.


    But Nangong jade was not afraid at all, and even more did not dodge. He let Wang Yuan catch him.


    The closer Wang Yuan was, the more weird he felt.


    When he was about to catch zhongnangong jade, the space in front of him suddenly trembled, and then, he broke into pieces with a bang!


    A huge black hole appeared in the void. Wang Yuan''s face changed dramatically. He no longer intended to fight Nangong Yu. He immediately retreated.


    But when it retreated, the space behind it was also broken and turned into darkness.


    In the dark, there are wind blades surging. Wang Yuan, as the middle stage of dragon spirit realm, naturally knows that once he enters it, he will be cut into pieces by the space wind blade!


    He stopped abruptly and tried to dodge to the left.


    But in this moment, the left, the right, the top, the bottom


    The space in all directions, all burst open, into pieces!


    Until now, Wang Yuan''s face changed greatly, I can''t believe it.


    This is obviously someone in the hand, their own four sides are torn up the void, only their own place is still intact.


    Even if he can tear the void, he can''t control it!


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Yuan opened his mouth and roared. Standing here, he finally saw the cave behind Nangong Yu.


    Just after he had finished speaking, there was a figure in white in the cave and walked out slowly.


    This man has long hair and shoulders, and his eyes are like a diamond. His face is more elegant than that of human beings. At a glance, he has a strong sense of monstrosity.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the man in white.


    The fall of the words, like thousands of thunder, fell in Wang Yuan''s mind, so that he in this moment, there is a moment of dullness.


    "It''s you


    Wang Yuan''s eyes widened and a feeling of regret rose from his heart.


    After seeing Nangong jade, he intended to be polite and wanted to find Su Han''s whereabouts from Nangong Jade''s mouth.


    But he, after all, did not have the patience. He just said a few words. Seeing Nangong Yu didn''t say anything, he started directly.


    At the beginning, if you can be polite, even if you really find this person, at least you can find some excuses. This person will not say to do it yourself, just do it yourself.


    What he regrets is not that Su Han''s strength is too strong, but that once he exposes the purpose of coming here, Su Han will escape from here, and it will be extremely difficult to find him again.


    If you can''t find it, the stone you''re about to get will be ruined!


    "This man has only the accomplishments of Longdan realm, and he is also the peak of Longdan realm. But how could he be so much better than this woman?"


    Wang Yuan''s mind swept over Su Han and felt the breath of Su Han. He said in his heart: "this man''s accomplishments seem to be only dragon elixir, but that breath is not weaker than me at all!"


    When he guessed, his palms turned over, and one of them appeared quietly.


    This is a memory crystal. You don''t need to engrave Su Han''s appearance. You will naturally record what happened here.


    Just for a moment, Wang Yuan put away the memory crystal stone. He has recorded here, as well as Su Han and Nangong jade.


    "In xiawangyuan, there is no malice in coming here, but I heard that your cultivation is too strong, so I came to see you. Now it seems that it is true." Wang Yuan smiles and clasps his fist.


    He does have goods that can help him escape, but if he uses them all, he will be in trouble if he runs out of them.


    Therefore, if he can not offend Su Han, he should try not to offend him, so as not to waste the opportunity.Su Han looked up and looked at Wang Yuan for a moment. He said faintly, "you came to the depths of the Shenyao mountain full of crisis from a long distance to see me with your accomplishments in the middle of the dragon spirit realm?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Yuan said with a dry smile: "I have always had a kind of reverence for the strong, especially for your strength. If you don''t see it, you will feel itchy."


    "Hehe, it''s really blowing."


    Nangong Yu rolled her eyes. The words "ha ha" almost pop out one by one. They were full of sarcasm. They didn''t look like a real smile.


    "Give me the stone you just took out." Su Han Dao.


    Wang Yuan Leng for a moment, he took out and took back the speed is very fast, did not expect the other side or found.


    He pondered slightly and took out a lower spirit stone and threw it to Su Han.


    "Just now I have too little spiritual power. I took it out and added it. There is still some in it. If you want, you can take it." Wang Yuandao.


    Su Han didn''t reach out to pick it up, but let the inferior spirit stone fall on the ground, and said faintly, "it''s not this one."


    "Did I take it by mistake?"


    Wang Yuan took a look at Su Han and took out a second grade spirit stone. He said with a smile, "that should be this one."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Yuan for a moment. He said faintly: "tell me the purpose of your coming. I can''t kill you, but I promised his father that she would be safe. You just planned to do something to her. So I can''t let you go, so I will take your cultivation and spare your life. What''s the matter?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Wang Yuan is also impatient to spend time with Su Han here. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Su Han is not a fool. It is useless for them to talk nonsense here.


    If you really want to do it, then you can do it. If you can''t beat it, you can leave safely!


    It''s just a waste of opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "No, do you?"


    Su Han''s light smile, immediately suddenly wave, around Wang Yuan that on the explosion, into a dark void, now is the roar, spread out countless sad wind.


    Under the wind, there are huge wind blades condensing out from all directions, and go straight to Wang Yuan to cut the past.


    "What kind of technique are you doing?"


    Wang Yuan''s face shook violently for a moment. He could see the coming of the wind blade and feel the sense of crisis from it, but the only thing he could not feel was su Han''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism!


    This is obviously not the result of the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism!


    When he said this, the blades suddenly stopped and stopped killing him. Instead of hitting him, they all disappeared into the void.


    "You remind me that yunmou has just broken through. Let''s take a look at the strength of this warrior''s cultivation."


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, his figure step by step, each step, will span a distance of 10 meters, is higher and higher, to the end, standing at the same height as Wang Yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yuan''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    He can see that Su Han is stepping on the void, which can be said to be Fly in the air!


    But flying in the void is only possible in the Dragon kingdom. The man in white in front of him is just the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. I feel very clear!


    "You are a dragon Kingdom, but why can you fly? Does it depend on some dragon skills? " Wang Yuan can''t help asking.


    When a warrior displays his dragon skills, the other side can feel it. Especially, there is such a big gap between the cultivation levels.


    But Wang Yuan, as a dragon spirit state in the middle, did not feel the slightest fluctuation of dragon skills in Su Han.


    In other words, Su Han is not using his dragon skills, or flying in the real void!


    "Only dragon kingdom can fly? It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. "


    Su Han spoke faintly, and his figure had come to Wang Yuan. With the palm waving, the first dragon pill in his body immediately began to work at this moment.


    This dragon pill, looks like ordinary people''s Dragon elixir, but it is only Su Han''s first dragon pill.


    Moreover, this dragon elixir was condensed by Su Han with 9999 dragon elixirs. There were many realms, skills and skills of dragon elixirs in Su Han''s life. Su Han fused too many and too many. If he didn''t want to integrate all these realms, he would not have to spend so long time to gather a Dragon elixir.


    At the moment, Su Han, even if he only uses the power of a dragon elixir, can sweep the Dragon Dan realm, and even fight the early stage of dragon spirit realm!


    Because his dragon pill is much better than other people''s.


    In the operation of the first dragon elixir, there was a terrible dragon power surging out of it. Su Han waved, it seemed that he wanted to stir up the wind and cloud, which made Wang Yuan''s face change again and again. I can''t believe it.


    There was a roar falling from the top of his head. Wang Yuan looked up, but saw a huge palm coming towards him.


    Wang Yuan''s face was gloomy and pondered for a moment. Instead of unfolding the escape object, Wang Yuan gave a cold hum and waved his hand to the palm of his head.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Yuan didn''t move, but Su Han''s figure took a step back. The huge palm awn collapsed at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the other side was so fragile, Wang Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "surnamed Yun, Wang thought you were so strong, just that palm can really compete with the early stage of dragon spirit realm. With your cultivation at the peak of Longdan realm, you can compete with the early stage of dragon spirit state, and you can be proud of it. But you don''t know how much difference there is between the early stage of dragon spirit state and the middle stage of dragon spirit state state Big


    "A dragon pill can be invincible at the same level, but it still can''t go beyond the level."


    Su Han verified his own strength at the moment, and immediately the Dragon pill in his body was running again. This time, it was two.


    Under the operation of the two dragon elixirs, Su Han''s breath became stronger and stronger, and a faint pressure began to diffuse.


    Coercion comes from strength, not substance.


    It can even be said that it is a psychological effect.


    It is like the dragon vein state facing the dragon blood state, and the Dragon God state facing the Dragon Emperor state. Knowing the gap between the two sides, before the war, there is a great pressure.


    Under this kind of pressure, it can cause the weak''s psychological defense line to be blown through, escape without fighting, and even disturb the mind of the weak, affect the operation of their cultivation, and finally spurt blood and get injured.


    This is the so-called coercion that kills people.


    This is the reason why those who do not know are fearless.


    If you don''t know anything and just want to kill it, then the so-called coercion will be useless.


    Of course, if there is too much difference between the levels of state, we can really use coercion to squeeze people to death.


    "Stronger again?"Wang Yuan felt that Su Han''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. He frowned slightly and immediately said with a sneer: "it seems that this man must have dragon skills that can enhance his self-cultivation in a short time. However, this kind of dragon skill usually consumes a lot of money, and it can''t last long, and it will have sequelae. Wang wants to see when you can hold on to it! "


    Wang Yuan was so excited after a fight that he didn''t intend to leave.


    In his opinion, today is not only engraved in front of this guy''s appearance, not only to find clues, even It''s possible to kill them!


    Once killed, there will be hundreds of millions of spirit stones rolling to Wang Yuan''s mind, even the mountain like spirit stone heap.


    100 million spirit stones, which is really too much for his casual practice, especially at present, which can even affect his life.


    "God help me too, ha ha..."


    The more Wang Yuan thought, the more excited he was. Finally, he burst out laughing in Nangong Yu''s strange eyes.


    "What is he laughing at, this hateful fellow?" Nangong Yu muttered.


    Su Han''s face was calm, and he clapped again.


    This palm, still from Wang Yuan''s head, is still so slow, seems to be deliberately waiting for Wang Yuan, waiting for his resistance, waiting for his palm to bang.


    And Wang Yuan did.


    In his cold hum, he was extremely confident and full of dragon power. His cultivation in the middle of the dragon spirit realm broke out again. When the palm of his hand blew out, there was also a palm awn, which collided with Su Han''s palm awn for the second time.


    "Boom


    The huge sound spreads out at this moment, but this time, Wang Yuan''s face is a little ugly.


    His figure retreated a step under the tremendous force of the shock, while Su Han also took a step back. As for the two palms, they were annihilated in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    This time, the two can be said to be tied.


    However, Wang Yuan still didn''t feel that he was defeated by Su Han. In his mind, Su Han must have used some kind of dragon skill to increase his accomplishments so that he could achieve this kind of attack power. Otherwise, in such a short time, he would not be able to break through again, let alone improve so much!


    In contrast, he was only practicing in the middle of the dragon spirit realm. He didn''t use any dragon skills at all. Wang Yuan felt that if he used dragon skills, even if he only had silver level dragon skills, he would be able to beat Su Han.


    "Come again!"


    Su Han''s mouth raised, smile filled, the third dragon pill, also with the first and the second, at this moment to run up.


    And the operation of the third dragon elixir also made his breath soar again. It was several times stronger than before, and it was even more impressive.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the breath and pressure, Wang Yuan''s face finally looked ugly.


    "What kind of dragon skill are you?" Wang Yuan cheered.


    Su Han did not pay attention to it, but once again gathered out a huge palm awn, from top to bottom, bombarded to Wang Yuan.


    This is only a very simple attack, but also a very pure attack, without any other auxiliary and mental devices. It is just a palm, just this palm.


    Moreover, Su Han Ming can urge him to come to Wang Yuan''s head in an instant, which is absolutely unexpected by Wang Yuan.


    But Su Han just let this palm awn fall very slowly. It seems that he is deliberately giving Wang Yuan time to rally his attack.


    "This person, is to take me as a target!"


    Wang Yuan''s heart is cold hum, some of the anger rises.


    What is the target?


    That''s what you want to do.


    Wang Yuan, as a strong man in dragon spirit realm, has no one treated him like this since the day when he stepped into the Dragon God realm. He didn''t expect that the small dragon Dan state in front of him was so Too much!


    "I really think that Wang can''t kill you, if you don''t want to face something?"


    Wang Yuan cold hum, it is also once again agglomerate the palm awn, but this time, but a little bit of black fog filled in the palm awn.


    With the mixture of the fog, the breath of the palm light increased sharply, and it was much stronger.


    Obviously, Wang Yuan is under the anger, displays the Dragon skill.


    And he is not a fool, just that one hand, two people then hit a tie, at this moment if do not display dragon skill again, afraid will be defeated in Su Han''s hand.


    In the middle of the dragon spirit realm, was it defeated by the peak of Longdan realm?


    Wang Yuan could not bear this result.


    "You dragon skill, consumption is bound to be huge, and there must be sequelae, when you can''t hold on, it will be when you die, give me a break!"


    Wang Yuan big drink out a voice, that is mixed with black fog of palm awn, at the moment of a bang, directly and Su Han''s palm awn appeared collision.


    "Boom


    This collision, that huge roar, appeared earth shaking appearance.


    The void between the two palms is completely torn up at this moment, and the two palms are also in this moment, the sound of boom dissipates!


    "Well?"


    Wang Yuan frowned. He thought he would easily destroy Su Han''s palm with his dragon skill. Unexpectedly, he finally drew!


    "The fourth time."


    At the same time, Su Han is light mouth, its breath is rapidly increasing, full of four Dragon pills, at this moment, turning into dragon power, from Su Han''s palm, patted in the past.


    With the operation of the four Dragon pills, Su Han''s prestige immediately began to surge. For a moment, Wang Yuan even felt out of breath.


    "Can you improve?"


    The corner of Wang Yuan''s mouth twitched fiercely for a moment, and then he said, "a dragon''s elixir is at its peak. If you can achieve this level, you can really be proud. This is Wang''s strongest strike. Wang doesn''t believe it. If we still draw this time, you can still improve! "


    The voice falls, Wang Yuan steps on, the figure suddenly rushes out.


    When he rushed out, the space above had been restored and not torn open. It seemed that Su Han had specially restored it for him to make the so-called "strongest blow".


    "Disillusionment palm!"


    Wang Yuan drank a lot. The palm of his hand clapped out a big hand that was thousands of feet in size. At this moment, it was like the essence of the general, condensed out.


    The pressure and roar on the palm of the hand is terrible and amazing, and even has the flavor of the later stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    "This dragon skill is good. Yun thought that this palm is enough to defeat you. It seems that it can only make a tie."


    Su Han looks calm, palm down, the two palms, at this moment, the fourth collision with each other.


    As Su Han thought, the two palms were smashed and destroyed!


    Wang Yuan looks ugly. He really didn''t expect that he would be so difficult in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom and at the top of the Dragon Dan realm.If it is put on the top of other dragon Dan realms on weekdays, even the so-called Tianjiao of zongmen can be killed by Wang Yuan. After all, it is the suppression of cultivation.


    Especially


    In this fourth time after the palm of the mang bang out, in front of the man in white, unexpectedly once again!


    "The fifth time."


    The bland voice came to Wang Yuan''s ears.


    Wang Yuan''s face was hard to see the extreme, he was not afraid of Su Han, but he knew that if he wanted to kill each other, it would be extremely difficult, even impossible!


    "Is it true that you are just like those rumors outside, that you are the absolute arrogance of a certain major family or a large family?"


    Wang Yuan said in a deep voice: "if it is not for this, an ordinary free cultivation of the Dragon Dan realm will never reach your level!"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. At the moment, he was in a good mood.


    "Wow


    It is a palm awn that condenses again, but this time, it is the palm awn that condenses the power of five dragon Dan. Whether it is breath, pressure, or form, it is too much stronger.


    "Then


    Su Han drank in a low voice, and the palm awn crossed a trace from the void and went straight to Wang Yuan.


    "Can you really improve?!!"


    At the moment, Wang Yuan''s face is going to turn into pig liver. What he said before was right. The disillusionment palm was indeed his strongest blow.


    He was not satisfied with Su Han, but he could not say anything more.


    But Su Han here, as if there is no limit in general, unexpectedly again and again, again and again three promotion.


    Until now, looking at the huge palm above the void, Wang Yuan knew that he could not resist!


    He gritted his teeth and took a look at Su Han. In his heart, he didn''t want to give up the hundred million spirit stone.


    In meditation, Wang Yuan did not escape, but played a lot of defense on his body, and once again displayed his disillusionment palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Now, knowing that I can''t defeat me, I still don''t go. It seems that I have something you want very much, or You want my life? "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. At the moment, the smile and indifference on his face disappeared completely. There was an amazing cold and cold feeling, mixed with a terrible killing opportunity, and suddenly exposed!


    It is in this moment that the killing machine is exposed. In Su Han''s body, the sixth dragon pill is also running quickly.


    Under this kind of operation, the majestic breath is like a vast river, covering the sky and the earth, just like forming a storm, straight to Wang Yuan and sweeping here.


    Wang Yuan''s face changed greatly: "how can you improve? Are you finished! You You are not the peak of Longdan realm. This kind of breath is definitely not the peak of Longdan realm


    He clearly felt that at this moment, the breath of Su Han''s body was a kind of crushing to him in the middle of the dragon spirit realm.


    The first time, he didn''t pay attention.


    The second time, although he was slightly dignified, he still didn''t care.


    The third time, the breath was in balance with him.


    The fourth time, he showed his disillusionment palm, but it was still a draw with Su Han.


    The fifth time, Wang Yuan already knew that he was invincible, but he didn''t want to go. He had something to protect his life. He wanted to see if he could kill Su Han and get the ten thousand spirit stone reward.


    Now, this is the sixth time!


    And this sixth time, just like a child, growing up into an adult directly, the speed of which was totally beyond Wang Yuan''s imagination.


    Before that disdain, balance, invincible, at this moment, all formed a sweep, a crush, a devastation!


    Even at this moment, Wang Yuan knew that his so-called disillusionment palm and several defenses on his body were certainly useless!


    "This man is an evil man!"


    Wang Yuan roared in his heart: "his cultivation is clearly the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. I can''t mistake it, but why is his own strength so strong?"


    As he thought about it, he took out a ring between the palms of his hands.


    The ring enlarged at this moment, and turned into a dark hole, on which there were endless black awns spinning slowly, like ripples, brewing and diffusing.


    "Come on, hurry up..."


    Wang Yuan is worried that this object can be transported. He has left a transmission point at the entrance of Shenyao mountain. As long as he steps into the black hole, he will appear there immediately.


    Moreover, Wang Yuan has also tested that the farthest transmission distance of this object can be directly transmitted from the eastern region of Longwu continent to the middle region of Longwu continent!


    In order to test, he spent decades from the eastern regions to the central regions, and finally only took a moment to return from the central regions to the eastern regions.


    This is the absolute treasure. Wang Yuan understands it very well.


    Therefore, he dare to enter such a deep place, and dare to spend some time here even though he knows that he will not be able to defeat Su Han.


    However, the ring has one drawback, that is, it takes three seconds to transmit.


    Three seconds is short for some people, but long for others.


    Therefore, Wang Yuan has never offended anyone who has done more than himself. Those strong people don''t have to wait for their own transmission. In an instant, they can kill themselves, and even have no time to transmit.


    Su has enough time to resist the cold for three seconds!


    However, he never expected that Su Han could be promoted. Moreover, this promotion was a direct crush. It was totally different from the previous one, which was totally different from the heaven and earth!


    He did not hesitate at the moment and immediately launched the transmission.


    This is the first second.


    Before the second second second came, Su Han''s big hand was coming.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, like the explosion of ten thousand thunder, is not like a dragon Dan realm can be used.


    It seems that in front of it, all things will be blown out, and Wang Yuan''s disillusionment palm, directly destroyed at this moment!!!


    After the destruction, the palm of his hand fell, smashing Wang Yuan''s first defense.


    Under the huge force of the earthquake, although Wang Yuan was not injured, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure flew out several meters.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Only one second, the second second passed, Wang Yuan''s whole body defense, all broken!


    "No..."


    Wang Yuan couldn''t believe it. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were filled with thick horror.


    His figure kept flashing, and he was about to get close to the cave entrance, but there was still a second before the portal could be transmitted. This second, for Wang Yuan, was really as long as a lifetime.


    "Open upWang Yuan was anxious, despairing in his heart, and even had an impulse to smash the ring.


    Its roar, eyes blood red, the eyes see that the third second is about to pass, the hole is also slowly opened out, from the size of the palm, into the size of the head, but also into the size of a half man.


    In less than half a second, there will be a portal for one person to pass through.


    Once he appeared, Wang Yuan would immediately enter it and suddenly appear outside the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    But that is half a second, but let Wang Yuan several want to spurt blood.


    He watched helplessly that the hole was about to open out, but Su Hanna destroyed his disillusionment palm, destroyed all his defensive palms, but fell down at the moment.


    At this time, the opening of the cave is suddenly opened.


    Three seconds have passed!


    Wang Yuan''s eyes flashed, and his heart was ecstatic. Seeing that the palm of his hand was still some distance away from him, maybe the next moment would fall, but the next moment, he had already left!


    "Wang can''t kill you, but Wang will always remember what happened today. I hope you can get out of Shenyao mountain alive!"


    Wang Yuan Leng hum, directly rushed to the mouth of the cave, but when he rushed to the cave, his head turned, his eyes fell on Su Han, sneered.


    He felt that when his words fell, he was in the moment of transmission. Everything was so smooth and confident that he had already calculated.


    But the plan never changes fast!


    He did rush to the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t go in at all. Outside the cave, a thunder curtain appeared at some time. Wang Yuan directly hit the thunder curtain and immediately shook out. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning all over his body. There were bursts of pain and a little burning smell all around him.


    He spat out blood, his figure was rejected by the force of the shock, and flew to the distance with a bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "No No.... "


    At the moment, Wang Yuan, who seemed to be a powerful figure, was extremely embarrassed. His hair was scattered, and even some smoke, which was caused by the lightning.


    His clothes were also broken in a large area. At a glance, where there was a strong dragon god state, he was just a beggar.


    But all this confusion, Wang Yuan did not care.


    He couldn''t believe it. His eyes were dazed and puzzled, and there were doubts.


    He turned around and looked at the hole and the curtain of thunder and lightning. After a long pause, he finally raised his head to the sky and made a shrill roar.


    "It can''t be


    The voice was sharp, mixed with a lot of ferocity and despair, as well as anger and horror.


    He saw with his own eyes that he was going to leave. When the entrance of the cave opened, there was no thunder curtain, but when he turned to speak to Su Han, the thunder curtain appeared quietly, blocking his transmission!


    That moment of time, decided their own life and death!


    "This transmission is precious, but you can''t escape from me."


    Su Han''s insipid voice came. He was also interested in the transmission ring.


    This object is a teleportation, and there are few people who can transmit it on the land of Longwu. Only a magician can refine this kind of object.


    And this ring is obviously not made by a magician. Otherwise, the magician''s things can''t be used by a warrior.


    At the same time, Su Han also had a real understanding of his own strength.


    In the middle stage of the ordinary dragon spirit realm, the five dragon elixirs are enough to kill, unless they meet the kind of God''s favored children, such as the so-called Daozi and Shengzi in the super clan. They master the extremely strong dragon skills and skills, and there are many methods given by the sect. They may not be able to kill them, but they can never defeat themselves.


    If you display the six dragon pills, even these Taoists and saints can be easily defeated!


    Seven dragon elixirs can erase these Tianjiao. Eight dragon pills will die in the later stage of dragon spirit realm. Nine dragon pills Invincible under the puppet emperor!


    This is Su Han''s martial arts cultivation today!


    That thunder curtain, is the magic cultivation, this is an accident.


    Such as Wang Yuan, there may be, but it is absolutely rare that there are even Daozi, Shengzi, or even none of the super sects!


    If he could get it, he must have some adventures. If he was in the hands of others, he might have escaped. Unfortunately, he met Su Han.


    The huge palm on the void didn''t directly kill Wang Yuan. Instead, under Su Han''s control, he suddenly stopped and suddenly became smaller, holding Wang Yuan in front of Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han broke out with six dragon elixirs, holding Wang Yuan. Even though he was in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, he felt very lax. He couldn''t organize the attack at all, or even struggle!


    At the moment, he seems to have become an ordinary person, and can only be slaughtered by Su Han.


    "I will only give you one chance. If you don''t say so, I will search the soul."


    Su Han stares at Wang Yuan with a gray face and says faintly, "what''s the purpose of your coming to me?"


    "Yuxu palace, zhanshenzong, xiandaoting, giant Island, and Jianxian tomb, all of these five super sects have issued Longwu wanted notices. If they find you, they will reward one million spirit stones; if you determine where you exist, you will be rewarded with tens of millions of spirit stones; if you kill you, you will be rewarded with 100 million spirit stones." Wang Yuan did not hesitate.


    He knew that he would die today, but he did not want to bear the pain of soul searching.


    Although he had never felt it, he had searched other people''s souls. From the ferocious and shrill roar of each other, he could know what kind of torture it was.


    Su Han nodded, and the palm of his hand was suddenly forced. Wang Yuan''s body exploded with a bang.


    Su Han also catches its original spirit and throws it into the ring of space.


    Condensing the Dragon elixir needs other people''s Dragon elixir, and condensing the yuan God naturally also needs the yuan God of others.


    The number is the same, but compared with Qi Long Dan, it is absolutely not easy to get so many yuan Shen.


    Because the cultivation of dragon spirit realm itself is much higher than that of dragon Dan. There may be countless dragon Dan realms in Longwu land, but there are absolutely no countless dragon spirit realms.


    This is a little difficult.


    But at the moment, Su Han didn''t think about it. Even if he couldn''t find so many yuan Shen, he naturally had other ways.


    "Wanted?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Before that war god sect, he had issued a wanted order for himself, but now he issued a second one.


    "It seems that you fools still haven''t guessed who I am..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    He thought that by virtue of these so-called old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they should be found out from some clues. In the simplest way, why did Su Han only target these five clans? Is it because he once offended Su Han?If you think about it a little, you can guess Su Han and Fenghuang Zong!


    However, they are so stubborn that they only think that the authority of the super clan has been provoked, and they want to kill and avenge this person, in order to show the world.


    "But when they calm down, they should be able to think about it." Su Han said in his heart.


    At this time, Nangong Yu came over from one side and said in a soft voice, "should I call you elder? Or should I call you Lord Su? "


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Nangong Yu: "your cultivation is still low. It''s better not to know so much. There are some things that can''t be said, can''t be said, and it doesn''t need to be said. With your wisdom, don''t you understand?"


    "I understand, but only to you."


    Nangong Yu pursed her lips and said, "it''s just that those idiots in yuxu palace can''t guess. They''ve been thinking about their own face and the face of the clan, but they never think about why you want to kill their disciples in the clan, and only aim at their five sects. It''s really ridiculous when you think about it."


    After that, she looked up and down at Su Han, blinked her big eyes and said, "but I really didn''t expect that a leader of Jiuliu sect would be so strong that all the super zongmen would be dishonored."


    "Baliu." Su Han said lightly.


    Nangong Yu was slightly stunned and said, "OK, OK. Is the baliuzong gate OK? I remember that the founding time of Fenghuang sect is less than five years? Yu''er really wants to see it. Yidao palace took 70 years to get to the position of super clan, while Fenghuang sect How long does it take. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Super family?"


    Su Han murmured a word, spin even if did not say more.


    "Yu''er didn''t want to mention the sad things of her predecessors, but she didn''t understand. The predecessor of Fenghuang sect was called Tu Shen Ge, and the reason why it was renamed was because Tu Shen Ge was almost destroyed by the super clan."


    Nangong Yu frowned and said, "I have learned from the previous experience. Don''t you worry about those super zongmen? Do you want to fight the Phoenix sect again?"


    "Three years ago, I was the master of Tu Shen Pavilion. Now, I am the leader of Fenghuang sect." Su Han said lightly.


    Nangong jade a Leng, spin even immediately suddenly.


    With her intelligence, how can''t guess, Su Han''s words, this is already told her, the last thing, will never happen again.


    "Now that our predecessors have broken through, we are now..." Nangong jade said again.


    Su Han waved his hand and took the ring in the void that was still unfolding.


    "Still need blood to recognize the Lord?"


    Su Han looked for a moment, and immediately wiped away Wang Yuan''s mind, and dropped his own blood on it.


    After recognizing the Lord, all the information of the ring appeared in my mind.


    The name of the ring is very simple. It''s called the blink ring.


    It can be transmitted a hundred times, but it has been used 36 times. There are 64 times left.


    It was dark, but there were red dots in the dark, and all of them were marked.


    These marks are all places.


    "The teleportation of this blink ring is so far in diameter?"


    Su Han eyes a bright, he saw a red dot on it, the red dot above marked with two words - Zhongyu!


    These are Wang Yuan, or before Wang Yuan, the person who got the ring marked it. Obviously, they have been transmitted. There are transmission strongholds. If you want to go to these places, you can send them directly.


    "There is one at the entrance outside the mountain of medicinal herbs."


    Su Leng hums: "no wonder this person dares to enter here so unscrupulously. However, it is a waste to spend one time to transmit these treasures in such a short distance."


    After a while, Su Han put the ring into the space ring.


    He happened to be going to Zhongyu. It can be said that it was timely for Wang Yuan to come here.


    However, it is impossible for him to transmit directly to the central region at the moment. Although he has already condensed nine dragon pills and reached the peak of the Dragon Dan realm, it is obviously not enough to rely on these to confront the super sect gate such as yuxu palace.


    "When I break through the Dragon Kingdom, I will go to Zhongyu and ask you for trouble."


    Su Han looks up and embraces Nangong jade. Then he steps into the air and goes towards the distance.


    Nangong Yu is lying in Su Han''s arms. Her face is pink, like a ripe apple. She looks very shy.


    "Master, I My injuries have been healed... " Nangong jade sounds like a mosquito and fly.


    At the moment, Dan felt that she was not used to being hugged by the dragon, but she was not used to it.


    "Can you catch up with me?" Su Han asked.


    Nangong Yu opened her mouth and finally said in an almost inaudible voice, "then you''d better hold me..."


    Her heart was full of deer.


    Before the injury, did not think much, but now it is can not help but think about it.


    From birth to now, the only man who has held her is Nangong Yu''s father, who is the imperial master of Yidao palace.


    Nangong Yu never thought that she would be so hugged by the second man, because her lively character also has her own pride.


    She felt that if there was a man worthy of her, it would be like a father.


    But now, being hugged by Su Han, she didn''t feel insulted, unhappy or even angry.


    It''s just that I''m still a little uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Han came to a valley with Nangong jade in his arms.


    In this valley, such as a paradise, there are a lot of miraculous herbs, like someone planted on purpose, quietly growing.


    There is a lake in the middle of the valley. The lake is not too big. It is very clear inside. Under the sunlight reflection, it looks sparkling and fascinating.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a stone platform about 10 meters long. On this stone platform, there is a bird and beast with colorful colors lying on the ground and seems to be resting.


    "Colorful bird..."


    When Su Han saw the colorful bird, his eyes flashed, showing a strange light.


    And his arrival was also immediately detected by the colorful bird. The latter looked up at Su Han and immediately made a sharp hissing sound.Under this sound, the whole valley is booming at this moment. Countless monsters rush from all directions and gather in the valley, which completely breaks the atmosphere of picturesque scenery and Paradise like before.


    "The alchemy is there."


    Su Han pointed to the distance, where his fingers pointed, there was a miraculous drug with light blue light growing.


    This miraculous medicine looks very ordinary, and there is no precious place at all. But only those who know the refining herb can know that it can refine the original spirit of a monk, and even if he has great talent, he can add a second yuan God to his disciples!


    To refine Shencao, you don''t need to refine pills. You can refine them directly.


    It is precious and extremely rare.


    Ten thousand years ago, the emperor Dongzu entered Shenyao mountain to search for the Shenyao herb. At that time, he found the plant. However, the latter was only in its infancy and did not mature at all, so it was useless to collect it.


    Now, ten thousand years later, the refining God grass has matured, but the original master of the eastern ancestor has been closed for some reason. If the spirit of the eastern ancestor comes, it will surely attract the attention of those monsters in Shenyao mountain.


    Therefore, the East ancestor will choose to host this big than, choose this refining God grass as the champion''s mission items!


    Dongzu is a puppet emperor''s realm, and his life limit is not much. He just wants to use this plant to see if he can open up a second God!


    Once opened, his body will not die, even if the first God is destroyed, but there is still a second God!


    "As the eastern ancestor said before, although the patriarchal clan Dabi is over, it can still be found. If you give it to him, you can get his orthodoxy ten years later."


    Su Han pointed to the alchemy grass and calmly said, "do you want the orthodoxy of Dongzu?"


    Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a happy look: "thank you for your success. As one of the four ancestors of Longwu mainland, the eastern ancestor is bound to have a strong orthodoxy, which yu''er naturally wants."


    Su Han has no expression: "a billion spirit stone."


    Nangong Yu:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Nangong Yu really wants to ask Su Han, is it in the eye of money?


    Is there really a lack of spirit stone for these accomplishments?


    The water God Emperor wanted a billion spirit stones for his imperial work, and he asked himself to take ten times as many spirit stones to return them. This time, he also needed one billion spirit stones for refining God grass.


    Even if it is extremely precious and rare, it is not worth so many spirit stones. After all, it is a billion!


    Some of the Nangong jade palaces need fake linggong swords.


    Before and after, I owe this smelly guy 2.1 billion spirit stone. I didn''t snatch it so fast?


    However, Nangong jade didn''t think that Su Han was asking for a price all over the world, because the water God Emperor''s imperial work alone would be more than the 2.1 billion spirit stone.


    The more Nangong jade practiced, the more he felt that the water God Emperor''s imperial work was not simple.


    Under the influence of emperor shuishen, her breakthrough is as if there is no peace. As long as there is a spirit stone, it will be natural. Even if it is about to gather the yuan Shen, Nangong Yu does not feel that it is very difficult at all.


    In fact, under the constant improvement of the emperor, almost all the realms of the water God Emperor were included.


    Nangong jade cultivates the water God Emperor''s imperial skill, which is equivalent to cultivating the emperor''s unparalleled state. With its high level, the level required by the Dragon God realm is really equivalent to no one.


    Throw away the water God Emperor''s imperial skill, and then refine God grass.


    If you use it yourself, it''s not worth a billion spirit stones. But if you give it to Dongzu, you can get the orthodoxy of Dongzu. It can be imagined that the Daoism of Dongzu is comparable to that of a billion spirit stones?


    If we really say that Su Han grabs her again, it is just robbing her 100 million spirit stone.


    This 100 million spirit stone is the ten million yuan Su Han gave her and asked her to give it back ten times.


    Therefore, Nangong Yu doesn''t think Su Han is greedy. If Su Han gives her so many things for nothing, she will feel strange.


    "If you promise, I will take this alchemy herb and give it to you." Su Han Dao.


    "Good, big deal. I''ll go back and ask my father for a billion spirit stone for you." Nangong Jade''s heroic way.


    Su Han smiles and spins about to put down Nangong jade, and makes several light curtains on his body.


    After all this, Su Han''s figure twinkled and came to the middle of the valley, above the lake platform.


    Colorful bird did not get up, just staring at Su Han, a pair of sharp eyes, with a little cold.


    "I know. You can understand me."


    Between Su Han''s meditation, a wave of his hand immediately brought out a ray of light.


    Among the lights, there is a one meter sized wood that looks round and full.


    It''s Sunwood!


    This wood can be large or small. It used to be the wood of heaven and earth. It can support heaven and earth and break open the starry sky.


    When the Sunwood appeared, the sharp eyes of the colorful bird shrank for a moment, and its figure stood up fiercely, breathing a little bit.


    The spirits of those monsters around were still low. Seeing this, they thought that the colorful famous sparrow was threatened, and they were going to fight Su Han immediately.


    However, the colorful finches screamed at the moment, and a strong pressure came out. After those monsters felt it, they immediately sobbed and returned to their original place.


    "This wood, you should know, is called Chenyang wood."


    Su Han said faintly: "the colorful bird is the peak monster in the land of Longwu, but others don''t know that there is a trace of blood of Jinwu in your body. The Jinwu once turned into the sun of heaven and earth, and the body has nine colors. These nine colors gather a light and eventually become a golden crow. It is better to say that they are golden crows and divine beasts Say they are a light


    The colorful bird stares at Su Han and the Sunwood, as if the whole body had become a statue at the moment.


    "Jinwu is nine colors, but you only have seven colors. Because you don''t have Sunwood, so you cut off the blood of the nine colors of gold and black!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "you can produce five colors. Obviously, your talent is very high, and your blood is also the most strong. But I can tell you that seven colors are not the limit. Only when you have nine colors can you truly integrate the blood of the golden crow. Even Turn into gold and black


    With Su Han''s opening, the eyes of the colorful bird suddenly show a strong greed.


    "The only way to become a Jinwu is to live on the Sunwood all the time. In my hand, I have a Sunwood. Do you want it or not?"


    Colorful bird did not answer, but under the greedy eyes, there is a towering opportunity to kill.


    The murder, without concealment, Su Han felt clearly.


    "Don''t try to snatch the Sunwood from me, and don''t say whether I''m your opponent. Even if it''s not, as long as I crush the space ring, the Sunwood will float in the starry sky. You can''t find it all your life." Su Han said lightly.


    It seems that the words played a role, the killing opportunity in the eyes of colorful birds suddenly disappeared, that greed is also weak a lot, and even the body has a weak feeling."I can give you this wood, but you have to follow me and let me drive for thousands of years." Su Han said again.


    The colorful bird lowered its head and seemed to be thinking.


    In its inheritance, there is the Chenyang wood, which is the most precious in its inheritance, and it is also what they want from generation to generation.


    From generation to generation, every colorful bird knows that its ancestor was the golden crow!


    To be a golden crow is the wish of every colorful bird.


    But so many years have passed, but no one has succeeded. Even the one in front of Su Han has lived for thousands of years, but only five colors.


    The colorful bird did not answer, and Su Han was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly.


    What he said is true. If you can live on the Sunwood, you may eventually evolve into a golden crow.


    Only, this Sunwood, now only one, not the original Sunwood.


    If there is such a Chenyang tree, Su Han believes that with the talent of this famous colorful bird, he can at least achieve more than colorful!


    Even Su Han was extremely greedy for such monsters.


    "There were countless demons who wanted to follow me, but I only chose two of them, a real dragon and a Phoenix. Now, you are the third monster that let me mention my interest."


    Su Han calm way: "I can only tell you, follow me, you will not regret."


    He is persuading, and this persuasion also works.


    It seems that the colorful famous sparrow has gone through a fierce struggle, and finally the day passes and the night falls. The colorful bird finally flies from the platform, and its wings are blowing and falling on the Sunwood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Hum ~"


    when the colorful bird stands on the Sunwood, its body suddenly shakes, and the Sunwood also shakes violently!


    The light burst out from the Sunwood, unexpectedly, all along the sharp mouth of the colorful Finch and entered its body.


    Su Han can clearly feel that the colorful bird in the absorption of this light, its breath, even began to gradually grow.


    And the Sunwood, after the colorful bird absorbed the light, began to emit again, and the colorful bird then absorbed it.


    It is as if the two were originally one, as if they were born with the giant ferocity.


    Between the two, there is no resistance from either side. It seems that the colorful bird swallows the light, which is extremely comfortable. After the light of Chenyang wood is absorbed by the colorful bird, it is also very comfortable.


    The two complement each other. The more they swallow, the more joyful they will be. In the end, the eyes of the colorful famous sparrows narrowed.


    This kind of phagocytosis lasted for several hours, until the night came, and the sky was dark. The colorful bird stopped temporarily and looked up at Su Han.


    In this period of time, Su Han has been quietly waiting, see colorful bird toward his own eyes, a smile.


    The colorful finch stares at Su Han for a moment. It seems that he has decided something. His mouth opens and spits out a drop of golden liquid.


    This liquid is its original blood.


    When he saw the golden blood of this life, Su Han knew that the colorful finch had agreed.


    As long as there is a colorful bird''s life and blood in hand, Su Han can control the life and death of the colorful bird at will.


    But he didn''t put the life blood away, but with a wave of his hand, the blood returned to the colorful bird.


    The latter seems to be extremely confused, looking at Su Han, do not know why.


    "I don''t want this life blood."


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "I only want you a drop of ordinary blood, I said, my condition, is only to drive you for a thousand years, not to master your life."


    Hearing this, the colorful bird took a deep look at Su Han, and immediately opened his mouth, swallowing the golden blood of his life, but also gave Su Han a drop of ordinary blood.


    Su Han in front of the colorful bird, let the blood into blood fog, and finally formed three big characters - a thousand years!


    In the starry sky, it is a kind of blood contract, just like the contract order on the land of Longwu. Su Han said it was a thousand years, and that time was a thousand years.


    After a thousand years, the blood will disappear, and the colorful bird will be free again.


    But does it want to go It depends on itself.


    Su Han knew that in the inheritance of the seven color famous sparrow, he must have known the blood contract.


    And in fact, it is true, the colorful bird once again deeply looked at Su Han, issued a neigh.


    The hissing was clear and crisp, and it seemed to be extremely happy. After a while, the continuous breathing fan of his wings flew up from the Sunwood, turned into a palm size, and landed on Su Han''s shoulder.


    This scene, so that Su Han thoroughly rest assured that the colorful bird is really to follow their own.


    "If I guess right, by the time of the six colors, you''ll be able to turn into a human being, right?" Su Han asked.


    The colorful bird nodded.


    "Let''s fall on the Sunwood. I''m looking forward to the day when you become human. Otherwise, if you are still colorful after a thousand years, it''s really useless for me..." Su Han shrugged.


    It seems that he was dissatisfied with Su Han''s words. The sharp mouth of the colorful famous sparrow pecked Su Han''s shoulder a few times, and immediately gave out a cry of dissatisfaction, and returned to the Sunwood.


    It is just to show good to Su Han. Shen Yang Mu and Su Han''s shoulder naturally like Shen Yang wood.


    Su Han smiles and puts the Sunwood and colorful finch into the space ring.


    After finishing all this, Su Han is to send out the prestige again, the figure flickers, the alchemy grass is picked in the hand.


    Although the monsters wanted to stop them, they clearly understood that the colorful finch had followed the man in front of him, and he was very powerful, and he was just going to die.


    Of course, Su Han only took this plant to refine God. If he took all the miraculous herbs in the valley, these monsters would not be happy.


    "Just So simple? "


    Back in front of Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu was stunned. Her mouth grew up and her pretty face was incredible.


    Nangong Yu thought that Su Han would have to go through a hard struggle to get the refined God grass. Unexpectedly, it was so simple, but it took only a little time.


    "How hard is that


    Su Han smiles and hands the refining God grass to Nangong jade.


    "Thank you..."


    Nangong Yu took it and politely said, "what about the colorful bird? I see you seem to take out a piece of wood, colorful bird seems to be extremely excited appearance? Where did it go? It''s not like you put it in the space ring... ""Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Are you really in the space ring?"


    Su Han doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After all, the colorful bird likes chenyangmu. He was born with it. He lived nearly 100 million years in his last life, and naturally knows about it.


    But for Nangong jade, this is a big event, an absolute event!


    Even, let alone Nangong jade, if this matter spread to Longwu mainland, it may cause a huge shock!


    After all, this is a colorful bird, the top monster in Longwu land!


    Moreover, the monster and human beings are in a state of hostility. They would rather die than surrender. Even if it is the Dragon Zun state, it is impossible to take it as it is said.


    If it is so simple, then the owner of the colorful bird at the moment, I''m afraid, is not su Han.


    "Can you even win over the colorful birds? I want to see it. I want to see it. I have never seen the colorful finch at close range Nangong Yu grabs Su Han''s arm and swings.


    Su Han looked at Nangong jade, and saw the appearance of his face. He could not help shaking his head. With a wave of his hand, the Sunwood and the colorful bird appeared again.


    "Wow, it''s coming out, it''s coming out!"


    Nangong jade is almost reflexive, so she has to stroke the feathers of the colorful birds. However, the eyes of the colorful birds are suddenly cold, and there is a burst of pressure on her body.


    Nangong Yu''s face turned white, and she could not help but step back. Looking at the colorful bird full of coldness, she stamped her feet fiercely in the void.


    "Hateful stinky bird, you are not beautiful at all, you are ugly, ugly!"


    Nangong Yu pinched her waist like a little shrew. She pouted her small mouth and gnawed her teeth.


    However, for her words, the colorful bird is obviously not intended to pay attention to.


    Su Han grinned bitterly and took back the colorful bird.


    "Satisfied now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    It is about 200000 kilometers away from the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    There are countless figures gathered here, and all kinds of breath emanate, from the Dragon God realm to the dragon vein realm.


    Look at the number of people, dense, like locusts, full of dark shadows, even more than the original ten super clan big ratio.


    At the beginning, the top ten super sects added up to 300000 disciples, and the number is already quite a lot. But now, the number of people coming to Shenyao mountain has exceeded one million.


    And even if you look back from here, you can see that there are still a lot of figures who are trying their best to squeeze towards the Shenyao mountain.


    Everything, is for that yuxu palace and other five super zongmen issued by the Longwu wanted!


    Everything is for the figure in white!


    Everything, is for that at least one million spirit stone!


    Most of these people are in loose repair, but some of them are mixed in. However, there are no first-class and second-class sects. At most, they are sanliu sect and below sanliu sect.


    For first-class and second-class sects, they don''t pay attention to these spirit stones.


    And even the five super sects have no way to deal with this person. Naturally, these first-class and second-class sects are not willing to offend him.


    In their view, all the people who enter Shenyao mountain today are just a bunch of idiots, except for the super clan which has a terrible hatred.


    Even, there are dragon veins in it. Is it crazy to think about money?


    Not to mention this person, the monsters in the Shenyao mountain alone can make these dragon veins become mortal and immortal. As the bottom layer of Longwu land, they have no human rights at all. In this Shenyao mountain, it is a miracle that they can live.


    With the entry of these figures, the roar of monsters and monsters appeared to threaten them.


    However, for the sake of the spirit stone, these people have ignored their own life and death.


    In the distance, there is a strong wind whistling, it is a dark cloud, above this cloud, there is an old man standing with his hands behind his back.


    Through the sky, his eyes seemed to be able to see the distance, and behind him stood thousands of people, all of them showed deep respect.


    "It''s a member of the Yin Wu sect!"


    "Wuliu sect, yinwu sect!"


    "The old man It is said that he is about to break through the Dragon Emperor. If he can''t break through, he will be the super strong one in the pseudo imperial realm. Li Feng! "


    "Have you all come? It seems that no matter how big the Shenyao mountain is, there is no place for people with surname Yun to hide! "


    When seeing this large group of people approaching, many figures below immediately sent out a voice of exclamation.


    They are all scattered, and they are very afraid of the sect, especially the Wuliu sect, and there are the great elders of the Wuliu sect.


    Wuliuzongmen, on the land of Longwu, is already in the middle class.


    Although there are many levels on it, the number of those sects is not much at all. There are many levels under the Wuliu sect.


    "Roar


    At this moment, a huge roar came out.


    Everyone''s face changed. Li Feng, the elder of the Yin fog sect, frowned. But he saw a huge figure coming out of the sky like a cloud.


    "Three headed snake?"


    Li Feng snorted coldly, his eyes showed a chill, and his fingers stretched out and pointed directly at the three headed snake.


    "Boom


    This finger, seemingly plain, but it directly broke the void, turned into a huge finger awn, and went down towards the three headed snake.


    The three snakes seemed to have felt the crisis. On top of three huge heads and six eyes, they were all dignified.


    Its huge tail swept, and the finger awn had a collision.


    Both of them are a shock. The finger awn collapses at the moment, and the tail of the three headed snake bursts out a blood mist with a bang, and its huge figure falls towards the ground at this moment.


    "I''m not here today. I''m not a monster. I''m not a miracle drug. I''m a member of the Yin fog sect. I don''t know how to touch the spirit of the medicine mountain." Li Feng light way.


    It seems to understand Li Feng''s words, but also seems to be afraid of its strength. The three snakes stare at Li Feng for a while, and then they fall silent and disappear.


    This scene, however, made the whole field take a breath.


    "This is the great elder of yinwu sect. His cultivation is so strong!"


    "Those three snakes are five level monsters. Under a long finger, they directly broke the tails of these three snakes, and even made them disperse!"


    "It seems that Li Changlao''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm. If we take another step forward, we will be either a dragon emperor or a pseudo emperor."


    All the people in looking at Li Feng''s eyes, more respectful.


    They dare not provoke such strong men in any way.After the three snakes left, Li Feng glanced at the bottom, looked calm, and began to drink: "spread the sky eye, look around 100000 kilometers, all the places!"


    "Yes


    Behind them, many figures are speaking at this moment. Their palms flip, and each one appears. This object looks unreal, all of which is a mass of black fog.


    Thousands of people are taking a deep breath and throwing the black fog into the void.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    As soon as he threw it, the black fog in the void burst out with a loud, dull sound.


    At the same time, after the explosion, the black fog suddenly expanded, which absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and made it grow rapidly.


    Looking from below, a huge black curtain appeared over the sky of Li Feng and others.


    After the appearance of this black curtain, it immediately spread and covered the whole area of the square


    Almost will be here, to completely block up!


    At this moment, a huge screen appeared above the black fog.


    In this screen, it seems that someone is running at the speed of the first visual angle, which is hard to describe.


    This is not a man, it is the black fog!


    Not only the void, but even the first angle of view, has burst into the ground, digging out all the places at a depth of 1000 meters.


    This astonishing means again made many of them take a cold breath and stare at them with astonishment.


    "Elder, one hundred thousand kilometers has been swept."


    Half an hour later, someone stood in front of Li Feng and said.


    "No?"


    Li Feng frowned, the distance of the black fog can also spread to 100000 kilometers, which is their limit.


    But through the screen, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    "I don''t believe it. This man has left Shenyao mountain!"


    Li Feng waved his big sleeve and snorted coldly: "go ahead. Although the eye of the sky takes a long time, it can be searched seamlessly. It is a mole ant. If I want to find it, it can''t be hidden!"


    "Yes."


    The disciples nodded.


    Just as they were about to move on, Li Feng suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up at the screen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    See Li Feng so, other people, also follow Li Feng''s eyes to look.


    On the screen, there is a void, which has become a little blurred. It is obviously on the edge of the so-called "eye of heaven", which is almost invisible.


    But in this kind of blur, originally extremely calm, but for a moment, suddenly there is a void which is torn soundlessly.


    From the crack, two figures came out.


    A beautiful and charming woman with a little bit of playfulness.


    A man in white, with long hair and shoulders, his face is cold, but he is handsome and some strange. When he looks at the woman, he has a little helpless man in his eyes.


    Said that the man chirped, but there was no room for men to see what they could not bear.


    "It''s them!"


    See the moment of two people, Li Feng Mou in the cold light suddenly appeared, there is a strong greed and excitement, from the heart rise.


    It''s not just him, but everyone at the moment!


    "This man''s surname is Yun. He once captured Nangong Yu, the young palace master of Yidao palace. The woman who follows him should be Nangong jade."


    "It has long been said that Nangong jade is extremely beautiful. She is one of the four beauties in the central region. Now, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation."


    "This man is also handsome. He looks like a woman. If he dresses up a little, he can even be as beautiful as Nangong jade."


    "Well, what''s the use of looks? This is brought by my parents, not by myself. Only by cultivation can we stand firm in this land of Longwu! "


    Voices came from these monks'' mouths. Some praised their looks, while others raised the murderous chance and chill. Looking at the man in white, he was looking at at at at least a million spirit stones.


    And also at this moment, the man in white seems to have a sense, suddenly turned his head to look at here.


    His eyes scan, and finally fell on Li Feng.


    The corner of his mouth wriggled and a smile appeared. He seemed to be saying something.


    But its voice, no one can hear.


    But Li Feng''s face, immediately gloomy down.


    He knew what the man was saying, a short sentence, three simple words - "wait for me!"


    "This man has great courage and courage. Although he has been in the Shenyao mountain for half a year, it seems that he has already known the wanted order of Longwu."


    Li Feng said to himself: "however, in the face of the five super sects, as well as our sect, and so many scattered cultivation, it is not wise to be so arrogant and arrogant."


    Behind him, many of the disciples of the Yin Wu sect were eager to try and couldn''t wait.


    If you can capture this person, it is ten million spirit stone, if you can kill this person, it is 100 million spirit stone!


    You know, this 100 million spirit stone, is not a total, but every super clan door, will be issued!


    In other words, every super clan has issued a wanted order for Longwu. As long as you can kill this person, you can get 500 million low-grade spirit stones. Even for the five stream sect like yinwu sect, this huge number is extremely amazing.


    Otherwise, it will not attract the elder of the Yin fog sect to seal the appearance of such a strong man.


    "Go


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Feng sneered at the man in white in the middle of the screen. The black fog at his feet immediately surged forward with many disciples.


    And behind them, there are countless loose cultivation, all of which break out at this moment, pursuing the past.


    Naturally, they understood that Yin Wu sect had determined the location of this person. If they reported to the public at the moment, they would have obtained 50 million inferior spirit stones.


    But the Yin fog sect has too much appetite. It''s only 50 million yuan. They don''t pay attention to it. What they want is to kill this person, bring back his body, and ask for 500 million spirit stone!


    And the people of Yin Wu sect think so, why don''t they think so?


    However, there are still a small number of them, after a short period of thinking, did not pursue, but returned to the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    There, there are five super clan strong waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is bringing Nangong jade to the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    "I''m not leaving..."


    Nangong Yu has been holding Su Han''s arm, as if afraid of Su Han running.


    "You promised me that you would take me to the Phoenix sect to have a look. You can''t break your promise!" Nangong Yu''s beautiful eyes stare at Su Han.


    If you put it on other men, you will feel that this is a kind of enjoyment.


    Nangong Yuchang is really beautiful and enviable. If you can have a chance encounter with such beauties, life will be enough.


    But at the moment, Su Han is a little helpless. After half a year''s contact, Su Han can be regarded as having a little understanding of Nangong Jade''s character and getting used to the appearance of Nangong jade."There should be people from Yidao palace waiting for you at the entrance of Shenyao mountain."


    Su Han pondered: "I did promise you that I would take you to the Fenghuang sect, but at the moment, I am facing five super sects and many scattered cultivation pursuits. You have to consider it clearly."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if they kill you, they don''t dare to kill me." Nangong Jade Road.


    Su Han:


    Su Han really can''t accept Nangong Jade''s jumping thinking.


    But she is also right. Nangongyu is after all a Shaogong palace of Yidao palace, and Su Han is the target of these people. They certainly dare not fight Nangong jade because they can''t bear the anger of Yidao palace.


    At first, Su Han intended to ask Nangong Yu about Yidao palace, but when he saw the master of Yidao palace, especially the Shuiling magic sword, he had a little understanding of everything in Yidao palace.


    If you ask Nangong jade again, it doesn''t matter.


    "Since you are not afraid, I will take you."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and said: "that scene, will be extremely bloody, I bet, you certainly did not see."


    Nangong jade Leng for a moment, or finally out of two words: "nothing."


    Su Han no longer hesitated, with Nangong jade, toward the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, they stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong jade confuses a way.


    Su Han looked at the distance with a cold eye.


    "Here it is."


    "Click!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a thunderbolt suddenly came out of the void.


    Then, a huge cloud fell from the sky, it was a black fog, across thousands of miles, looked like a huge black curtain.


    On this black fog, the disciple of the Yin fog sect was staring at Su Han with excitement and greed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "I''m Li Feng, the great elder of the ghost sect. I''m here today to capture the evil barrier!"


    Above the black fog, in front of the crowd, an old man came out, his face cold, staring at Su Han, but under this cold, there was an undiscovered excitement.


    Li Feng had never thought that he would find this person so easily. What''s more, he didn''t think of his breath There is only Longdan realm!


    After living for so many years, there is nothing that excites Li Feng. After all, he is a strong man at the top of the dragon spirit realm. It can''t be said that he has seen through everything. At least some small things will not cause his mood to fluctuate.


    But at this moment, seeing Su Han is like seeing 500 million spirit stones. Li Feng thinks that if these spirit stones are not handed over to the clan, they should be cultivated for themselves


    It''s very possible to break through to the Dragon kingdom!


    However, it would be very difficult for him to earn so many spiritual stones by himself. It would take a long time for Li Feng to wait.


    Therefore, when he saw Su Han, Li Feng almost did not hide anything.


    He wanted to catch Su Han and exchange it for the 500 million spirit stone. Even if Su Han knew about it, it didn''t matter at all!


    "Die to me as soon as possible, I can leave you a whole body!"


    Li Feng is cold humming again: "five super zongmen have orders, you must be driven out of your wits, so, the opportunity of reincarnation you don''t want."


    "Ghost sect? Are you not the five stream sect? " Su Han is silent, but Nangong Yu opens his mouth.


    Before Li Feng ignored Nangong jade directly. Seeing Nangong Yu talking, he thought of the other party''s identity. Li Feng immediately clasped his fist and slightly bowed: "I''ve seen a knife palace Shaogong."


    "Yes? Shouldn''t it be an interview? "


    Nangong jade squinted her beautiful eyes and snorted, "this little palace remembers the rules of the super clan. It''s not that you''ve seen it, but do you kneel down?"


    "This..."


    Li Feng''s face is a little gloomy. Naturally, he can see that the relationship between Nangong Yu and Su Han must be excellent. However, he is here today to kill people. In front of so many disciples, he kneels down to the peak of a dragon Dan realm in nangongyu district?


    This face can''t be pulled down.


    "Why, don''t you want to kneel down?"


    Nangong Yu snorted again: "if you don''t kneel down, it''s OK. After all, you are a strong Dragon God. But what are the disciples behind you? If you see this Shaogong, you can''t see it? When I go back and tell my father about it, what do you think my father will do if you insult me so much? "


    Hearing this, Li Feng''s face was more gloomy.


    Many of the disciples of the ghost sect behind him also changed their faces. They were not afraid of Su Han, who provoked tens of thousands of people''s anger, but they had to be afraid of Nangong Yu.


    Only because she is a Dao palace Shaogong, only because Yidao palace is a super clan gate!


    The ghost sect is under the Wuliu sect, which is the most powerful sect. However, in the eyes of the super sect, it is nothing.


    "I''m here today to capture this man. When this is over, I will ask the Shaogong for orders." Li Feng took a deep breath.


    "This man? Do you know who this person is? "


    Nangong Yu suddenly laughed: "he is the future husband of Nangong jade and the son-in-law of Yidao palace. If you dare to fight against him, you will be against me. Can you bear the anger of Yidao palace?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng''s face finally changed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Li Feng said: "Nangong girl, this person has provoked five super sects, and five dragon Wutong wanted orders have been issued. Even if you want to protect him, I believe Yidao palace will not do so."


    Joke, Yidao palace is not strong enough to resist five super sects.


    What''s more, Zhongyu has always been well-known. Nangong Yu is arrogant and does not have any men in her eyes. How would she like to see the only dragon kingdom in front of her?


    Not to mention Li Feng, even Su Han was slightly stunned.


    He is not afraid of the Li Feng in front of him, and even doesn''t pay attention to it. However, Nangong Yu obviously doesn''t know about it, so he wants to use her identity of Yidao gongshaogong to prevent this big trouble for himself.


    "I say he is my husband, and he is my husband. If you move him, you will regret it." Nangong Jade''s voice is cold.


    Li Feng looks terrible. In the rumor, Nangong jade was abducted by Su Han. How could he become the husband of Nangong jade in this short period of half a year?


    "This man is just a little more handsome. What kind of ecstasy did he give her?" Li Feng said in his heart.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, there are a large number of figures from the distance.


    One of them was a white haired old man with a purple gourd sitting under his buttocks. The gourd could fly in vain. After seeing Su Han and others, he stopped.


    "Gourd old man?"


    Many of the disciples of the ghost sect changed their faces.


    Hulu old man is a free cultivation, but his accomplishments are as high as that of Li Feng. They are all at the top level of the dragon spirit realm, only one step away. If that step is taken, it will be either a dragon emperor or a pseudo emperor.Since the gourd old man has appeared, it is obviously difficult for the ghost sect to swallow Su Han alone.


    And behind the gourd old man, there is a middle-aged man, stepping on a red ribbon, quickly roaring towards here.


    "Sword cloud sky!"


    After seeing the middle-aged man, the face of the ghost sect disciple changed again, which was extremely ugly.


    This sword cloud sky is also a casual practitioner, but like the gourd old man, although it is loose cultivation, few people dare to provoke.


    Because they are free to repair and have nothing to do with it. If they are really angry, they will start to work directly. It is very difficult to find them.


    This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with.


    Gourd old man, sword cloud sky, Li Feng.


    At the moment, the three men formed a posture of confrontation. However, Nangong Yu was there. Li Feng didn''t dare to start directly, but Hulu old man and Jian Yuntian didn''t care so much.


    "Tell me your hometown. After you die, I can send your corpse back to bury, in return for your kindness of 500 million spirit stones." The old gourd looked at Su Han and spoke directly.


    And the sword cloud sky is a smile, said: "I can do, just leave you a little flesh and blood, sword a hand is cruel, keep your whole body, it is really difficult."


    "Don''t you all pay attention to me?" Nangong jade urgent road.


    "Yidao palace?"


    The gourd old man and Jian Yuntian looked at each other and said faintly: "we dare not move the sword palace, Shaogong. But we must kill this person. We hope the Shaogong can hide a little farther. In case I accidentally hurt you, it will be bad."


    "You


    Nangong Yu was angry and wanted to say something, but Su Han stretched out his hand and pulled it behind him.


    "As he said, stay away. His blood will stain your clothes."


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "But..."


    Nangong Yu''s eyebrows are frowning. She has heard of the fame of Hulu old man and Jian Yuntian. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They are fearless and have no fear. They are hard to do with your strict seal.


    "No harm."


    But before she finished her words, she was broken by Su Han.


    Su Han stares at the three people with a calm look and a smile.


    "It''s just that when I break through the Dragon gods, I need the help of the original gods. The three top spirits of the Dragon God realm are enough to equal hundreds of Yuan gods in the early days of the dragon spirit realm."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The cold light flashed in the sky of sword cloud, and the figure disappeared directly.


    The next moment, just listen to the roar, Su Han''s head is torn a crack, sword cloud sky''s big hand, directly out of the middle, toward Su Han''s head.


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, the figure seems to have not moved, let the sword cloud sky grasp it.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a dull sound, Su Han''s figure, was directly collapsed.


    "I thought you had what kind of strength. It''s so fragile. It''s no cost to kill you with a sword..."


    The voice of Jian Yuntian came, but it stopped abruptly.


    Because of the collapse of Su Han''s figure, there is no blood outflow at all.


    This Just a shadow!


    "Shadow?"


    After the reaction, Jian Yuntian frowns and his figure suddenly retreats.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when he retreated, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed. A white palm stretched out from it, and with the thunder of startling sky, he patted it toward the sky of sword clouds.


    Jianyuntian is retreating, but the speed of the palm is even faster, and there are endless lightning flashes on it. Finally, a huge light curtain is formed to block the back road of jianyuntian!


    "Well?"


    Sword cloud sky eye pupil one congeals, the look begins to dignify.


    Only from this moment of hand, he can see that the Dragon kingdom in front of him is obviously not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    "Broken!"


    The sky of sword clouds roared, and the red silk under his feet burst out a torrential blood light, which directly impacted on the thunder curtain, making the thunder curtain crack.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of the sword cloud sky.


    At the same time, Su Han''s white fist burst out with golden light and the power of nine dragon elixirs.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sound of the space is amazing.


    Jian Yuntian''s face changed even more. The meaning of destruction on his fist was clear to him.


    "Don''t touch it hard!"


    This idea appeared in the heart of Jian Yuntian. He made a decision at once, and his figure retreated again.


    "Sword cloud sky, just a dragon Dan realm, actually forced you to such a degree. It seems that these years of closure did not improve your cultivation, but decreased a lot..." The voice of old gourd came.


    Li Feng''s eyes were gloomy. Naturally, he could see Su Han''s strength, and his heart was also a little shocked. A peak of the dragon''s Dan realm could compete with the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    This is a battle that spans a full realm!


    "Not enough..."


    At the moment, Su Han shook his head in secret.


    From the beginning to the end, he just displayed the thunder curtain, which was regarded as the magic cultivation.


    But the thunder curtain is used to block, not attack.


    At the moment, the real test of martial arts is his own strength.


    According to Su Han''s idea before, nine dragons and Danqi broke out, which was absolutely invincible under the puppet emperor''s territory.


    In fact, it is also the case that Su Han can not easily kill a dragon god state without using his secret arts, but he will never be defeated!


    But at this moment, if Hulu old man, Li Feng and Jian Yuntian three people at the same time, even Su Han will be in a tight corner.


    "It''s not enough after all."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "Nine Dragon pills can fight the peak of dragon spirit realm, but if we can break through the dragon spirit realm, even in the early stage, they will also be swept. Even if the sword cloud sky and gourd old man are all famous free cultivation masters of dragon martial arts, they will be useless after I break through the dragon spirit realm."


    "Since we can''t kill them by our own strength, then I will use my secret skill


    In the cold, I think of Su.


    He lived nearly 100 million years in his last life, and he mastered too many secret arts.


    At this moment, when I turn my heart, I immediately stretch out my right hand and pat my chest.


    "Poof!"


    Under this shot, Su Han immediately has a mouthful of blood spurt, its look is also a little pale.


    When Jian Yuntian and others saw this scene, they all frowned slightly, obviously not knowing why Su Han was.


    But see Su Han that a mouthful of blood spurt out, his finger moves in the blood above repeatedly.As he moved, the blood broke into three parts.


    What''s more, after being divided into three parts, the red color in the blood disappears, but becomes transparent.


    In that transparency, there is an indescribable breath of amazing hair!


    "Blood into three clear!"


    At this moment, Su Han opened his mouth and swallowed one of the transparent pieces directly.


    "Boom


    After the transparency was swallowed, Su Han''s breath immediately rose at the moment.


    And this kind of skyrocketing is not sustained, it is only a moment!


    Jianyuntian and others are pupil contraction, they can clearly feel that Su Han''s breath at the moment is actually twice as much as before!


    "The blood turns into cultivation, there are nine Qing, but with my current cultivation, only three Qing can be produced. You can try it later. What''s the difference between me who has transformed the first Qing?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold.


    The sword snorted coldly and was about to say something, but at this moment, his hair suddenly stood up and his scalp felt numb.


    There is a strong sense of crisis, like the tide, at this moment, suddenly from all directions, towards their own come!


    He couldn''t find the direction of the sense of crisis. He immediately clenched his teeth and waved his hand. The red silk wrapped it up in an instant.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the red silk wrapped it, a fist awn suddenly exploded.


    The red silk vibrated fiercely. Although the sword cloud sky was protected, the sword cloud sky inside was subjected to the strong shock force, and a mouthful of blood spurted out directly.


    "No way!"


    On the red silk, the eyes of the sword cloud sky spread out.


    He stared at Su Han, who was still standing there, and was shocked: "your speed How can it suddenly become so fast


    He knew that Su Han, who was still standing there, must be the same shadow as before.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han''s speed became so amazing after his breath soared that even his peak of dragon spirit realm was just about to be attacked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "It''s not that I''m too fast, it''s you It''s too slow. "


    A faint voice came from behind. Jian Yuntian''s face changed and he turned his head to see it.


    But in the moment when he turned his head, a sword suddenly swept across his back.


    Jianyuntian expanded the fastest speed, but there was still a little hair, which was cut down by the sword awn.


    There is a figure emerging from the void, it is Su Han in white!


    Su Han looked at the hair of the sword cloud sky in his hand, as if thinking.


    And Jian Yuntian turns his head again and stares at Su Han.


    He couldn''t imagine that he was a strong man at the top of the dragon spirit realm, but he was so weak in the hands of the Dragon Dan realm!


    Even, their own reaction speed, can''t keep up with the speed of the other hand!!!


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Han shook his hair in his hand and said faintly, "if you kill them, I can save your life, and you can live for thousands of years."


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Jian Yuntian''s tone is icy. Although he is awed by Su Han''s terrible speed, he is, after all, a strong man at the peak of dragon spirit realm. Now he calms down and looks more gloomy.


    "I don''t agree, do you?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right index finger suddenly stretched out, pointing on the hair of Jian Yuntian.


    This moment, the sword cloud sky body huge shock, then, felt an indescribable amazing pain, suddenly from the scalp above!


    That kind of sharp pain was beyond description, which made Jian Yuntian look ferocious on the spot.


    Jian Yuntian trembled all over. The sharp pain started from the scalp, filled his mind and whole body, and even the spirit in his body seemed to be lax at the moment.


    "What kind of magic are you!"


    Jian Yuntian is so painful that he doesn''t even have the heart to manipulate the red silk. Let the red silk disperse at this moment.


    His hands, however, were still clinging to the head, and even his scalp was covered with blood.


    On his face, a touch of cyan and red appeared on his face. The green and red color seemed to form a mark and appeared in the center of the eyebrows of Jian Yuntian.


    The mark It''s a grimace!


    "I have 38200 kinds of soul control skills. This is just one of them. Do you want to try others?" Su Han''s faint voice came.


    Hearing this, a strong chill rose from Jian Yuntian''s heart. He finally understood that his pain did not come from his body, but from Soul!


    "How can this man control a person''s soul through his hair?"


    That gourd old man and Li Feng are also pupil contraction, I can''t believe it.


    They suddenly understand, why even the five super zongmen have no way to Su Han.


    Before, I always thought that Su Han was a trick, and then the rule that the big brother of the clan couldn''t break up would wipe out the disciples of the super sect one by one.


    Finally, although those in charge of the sect entered the Shenyao mountain, they were blocked by the eastern ancestors, and finally Su Han escaped.


    But they never thought, why did the super sects not send people directly to look for them after the end of the big match, but at the cost of 100 million Lingshi, issued this Longwu wanted order?


    At this moment, they are all enlightened.


    "This man, hard to kill!" The gourd old man said in his heart.


    In the sky of sword and cloud, the sound of roaring caused by its sharp pain is like a wild beast, which is constantly spreading.


    His face seemed to be laughing and crying, and every change would cause the shaking of jianyuntian''s soul.


    "Still struggling?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the grimace suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the sword cloud sky''s eyes showed determination. At the moment when the pain disappeared, the sword cloud sky suddenly rushed out and went straight to the gourd old man.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he immediately said, "jianyuntian, what are you going to do?"


    Jianyuntian didn''t open his mouth, but his palms were dancing, and his cultivation power broke out. The dragon spirit realm was full of pressure, like a cloud, and was pressing toward the gourd old man.


    "Go away!"


    The old gourd looked cold and immediately opened his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, his figure suddenly retreated, the lid of the gourd was opened, and a light column erupted from it.


    The sky of sword cloud seems to have expected this scene for a long time. Under the dancing of the palm, the red silk flies. At this moment, the red silk bursts out, and it suppresses the light column of the gourd.


    "You and I have the same weapon grade, so don''t waste time on it."


    Sword cloud sky mouth, voice a little hoarse, the figure again rushed to the gourd old man.


    Gourd old man''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He didn''t expect that Jian Yuntian would really attack himself, and he was so decisive that he did not hesitate.


    However, from this aspect, the gourd old man can also see how intense the sharp pain suffered by Jian Yuntian just now."Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the two people''s bombardment continued to come out. The void around them was torn apart. Cracks were created on the ground. Some towering trees were directly cut into two and collapsed towards the surrounding areas.


    The battle between the strong at the top of the Dragon kingdom is really very strong. Even Su Han is a little happy.


    "Sword cloud sky, you sober up a little bit!"


    After a moment, the gourd old man finally couldn''t help but roar: "our goal today is him. You can''t do me any good at all!"


    "But if I don''t do it to you, it will only do harm."


    Jian Yuntian''s voice is low. When he speaks, he rushes to Hulu old man again.


    However, Li Feng of the ghost sect has been watching from a distance, and his face is very cloudy. He thought that Jian Yuntian would easily kill Su Han if he wanted to get Su Han''s body. If he wanted to get Su Han''s body, he would have to fight with Jian Yuntian.


    I didn''t expect that when this short film was engraved, Su Han only made several moves. Almost everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the situation became like this.


    You know, the sword cloud sky, but a dragon spirit realm peak strong person!!!


    In this era when the dragon can not be respected and the emperor of the dragon is the heaven, the peak of the dragon spirit realm is already at the peak level, and it can easily turn the river and the sea.


    "It''s your turn."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly seemed to come from the bottom of my heart.


    At the moment of hearing this, Li Feng''s heart was tight. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Su Han, who was walking towards him step by step.


    "Back!"


    Li Feng almost did not say a word and waved his big hand. The black cloud, which carried many disciples of the Yin Wu sect, ran towards the distance again at this moment.


    But at this moment, a startling sword suddenly fell from the air and blocked directly in front of the black fog.


    If the black fog dares to retreat again, it will be split by the sword!


    "Don''t you want to capture me, this evil creature?"


    Su Han''s figure is standing in the void.


    "Now, your chance is here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Just now, Li just joked with you. In fact, Li brought the disciples of yinwu sect to come here just for training." Li Feng eyes turn, and finally raise his head, skin smile meat does not smile.


    "So..."


    Su Han showed a "sudden realization" appearance, and immediately said: "in this case, I will not start with you, but you have insulted me before, so Take off your clothes and walk out of the mountain of medicinal herbs in such a naked way. In my opinion, this is your sincerity. "


    Hearing this, the disciple of yinwu sect immediately gnawed his teeth.


    And Li Feng is cold hum way: "you don''t think that Li is afraid of you, step back to the vast sky, want to come to this truth, you still understand."


    "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t say that yunmou''s subordinates are merciless!"


    Su Han looks cold, that huge sword suddenly comes across the sky, and cuts directly at the black fog where Li Feng and others are.


    Seeing this, Li Feng''s face changed, and his figure immediately rushed out. Between his palms turning, a big black flag appeared. Under the waving of the big flag, a huge black light surged out and went straight to the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword was wrapped in black fog and made a little hissing sound, as if it were corroded.


    Su Han doesn''t intend to waste time with Li Feng here. He can use various methods to control Li Feng, the peak of dragon spirit realm. But this time, Su Han wants to show the world with their lives and heads!


    "After all, the cultivation of martial arts is insufficient. If we continue to fight, we may win, but it''s a waste of time."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, showing a strong cold color.


    Its figure rushed out, a wave of the palm, the remaining two groups of transparent things also appeared.


    Su Han did not hesitate to open his mouth and swallow it all!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Two successive breaths burst out on Su Han.


    In contrast, the first breath is much weaker, while the second breath It''s the ultimate horror!


    "What?!!"


    Li Feng couldn''t believe it. His eyes were wide and full of fright.


    He clearly felt that Su Han''s first mouthful of transparent things made his breath double, and with the one before that, it reached twice!


    With the third mouthful of transparent things, Su Han''s breath It soared four times!!!


    The first bite is twice as much, the second is twice, and the third is fourfold.


    It''s a multiple increase, and it''s a doubling of superposition!


    At the moment, Li Feng looked again, but saw Su Han''s long hair fluttering, a white suit, no wind, hunting.


    His handsome face looks even more strange at the moment. Although his whole body still exudes the breath of Longdan realm, Li Feng knows that Su Han''s cultivation and strength at the moment are not comparable to that of the Dragon Dan realm!


    "Kill you first, as an appetizer!"


    Su Han looks at Li Feng, and his steps suddenly appear above Li Feng and others.


    At the same time, the void vibrates, and a huge crack is torn open. Su Han''s white palm is rapidly enlarged in Li Feng''s eyes, and the speed is as fast as the extreme. If the sky is going to fall, it will be suppressed towards Lifeng.


    "Go away!"


    Li Feng''s face changed and he drank violently. At the same time, the big flag was waved by him and turned into black fog with a bang, trying to block Su Han''s palm.


    However, at the moment, Su Han is the one who has already blood transformed into Sanqing and has increased its comprehensive strength by four times!


    The palm with the roar of the sky, in the eyes of many Yin Wu sect disciples, is like the hand of God.


    When the moment of contact with the black fog, the black fog boom spread.


    This scene, very visual impact!


    Looking from afar, you can only see a huge golden palm exploding down, and the black fog is like fear, rolling and scattering.


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound coming out of the black fog. Li Feng immediately waved his hand. The black fog disappeared and the big flag was revealed again.


    However, at the moment, there is a visible crack on the flag.


    "Boom


    This big flag is a top-grade weapon of purple gold level, but it can''t stop the palm of the hand.


    After the big flag was blasted out of the crack, the palm of the palm fell again, roaring the void, frightening all directions, just like under it, the Li Feng and the Yin Wu sect disciples were all mole ants!


    "Open the flag, the fog of the sky!" Li Feng roared.


    Those disciples of the Yin Wu sect all took out a big flag at the moment, nearly a thousand of them. However, compared with Qi Li Feng, these big flags are obviously much worse.


    But even so, it is astonishing that a thousand flags appear at the same time and turn into black fog.


    All day long, the sky was blocked up. Within a thousand miles, there was a black fog. When I looked up, I could only see the thick fog surging.Under the control of Li Feng and many disciples of the Yin Wu sect, these black fog turned into a palm to fight against Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, Su Han''s big hand shook slightly, while the black fog hand on the side of yinwuzong collapsed after an earthquake!


    Li Feng seemed to have expected this collapse. When the two palms touched, he quickly took the disciples of the Yin Wu sect and planned to leave.


    "Want to go?"


    Su Han''s figure did not know when, has come to the front of the black fog.


    He calmly looked at Li Feng, a white suit and a handsome face, but in the eyes of the Yin Wu sect disciples at the moment, he was as ugly as a ghost.


    "You can go, but you have to leave your head."


    Su Han light mouth, at the same time the figure twinkles, again, has come to the front of Li Feng.


    Catch the king first!


    After killing Li Feng, those Yin Wu sect disciples are really just a group of mole ants.


    "Boom


    The white fist pierced through the void and roared.


    Its speed is too fast, Li Feng has no time to dodge, can only instinctively react in general, quickly in their own body to play a defense.


    That pole already had the crack big flag, also at this moment will seal to pack up.


    However, this seemingly insipid fist, without the slightest prestige, is the purple and gold level big banner when bombarding the big banner of Daodao Crash!


    "What?"


    Li Feng''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the fist was. Even a top-grade weapon of purple and gold could be easily smashed!


    And that fist, after smashing the big flag, broke down Li Feng''s defenses, and finally penetrated his body directly in his despair look!


    "No Maybe... "


    Until now, Li Feng is like a dream.


    He couldn''t believe that Su Han was such a fragile Dragon God.


    Su Han took back his fist, but when he took it back, he held a yuan God in his hand.


    It is the yuan God of Li Feng!


    Lost the spirit of Li Feng''s body, eyes gradually lost luster, toward the bottom of the fall in the past.


    Su Leng hums a sound, palm becomes knife, cut off the head of Li Feng directly.


    At the same time, when he waved, he grabbed a huge cane with thousands of meters long, and directly tied his head into it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Li Feng is a great elder of yinwu sect. His cultivation is the peak of dragon spirit realm, which is the same as old gourd and sword cloud sky.


    But even if it is the same, there must be a strength.


    Obviously, jianyuntian and Huludao are so famous in Longwu mainland when they can be used as free cultivation. Their accomplishments must belong to the top level of the same level.


    Both of them are better than Li Feng.


    However, Li Feng''s mastery of dragon skills, martial arts and other things was much better than that of sanxiu because of his family background. Therefore, it may be that there is a gap between Li Feng and Jian Yuntian and Hulu old man, but the gap is not too big.


    But at the moment, after su Han swallowed up the third Qing Dynasty, the martial arts cultivation was quadrupled, and actually directly crossed a big realm and crushed Li Feng!


    This is a thorough crushing, completely sweeping, sealed in its hands, even without the slightest force to fight back!


    Moreover, after improving his comprehensive strength by four times, Su Han did not use any one dragon skill or secret skill. He just used ordinary attack to smash the big flag of Li Feng and collapse all his defenses. Finally, his fist passed through his body, and the yuan God was taken out by Su Han!


    Its original spirit, Su Han, is naturally used when breaking through the dragon spirit realm.


    It was just Su Han''s words that the peak God of dragon spirit realm could be compared with hundreds of Yuan gods in the early stage of dragon spirit realm. No matter how strong he was, he was only a primordial God after all.


    What Su Han needs to unite a yuan Shen is 9999!


    At the moment, the whole scene was dead.


    Many of the disciples of the Yin Wu sect saw that Su Han was so terrible that they turned their hands and gave them the Li Feng that was regarded as a strong man in their hearts to instant killing. Their eyes were wide and their mouths were as if they could lay down an egg. They were all shocked and shocked!


    Even the sword cloud sky and gourd old man, who have been fighting each other all the time, are all acting and sinking in their hearts.


    Li Feng''s accomplishments are not lower than the two of them. Even if they are really weak, they are not weak.


    Su Han can easily kill Li Feng, that can also easily kill them!


    "Go


    Gourd old man has no heart to fight, after one hand blows back the sword cloud sky, he turns around and goes towards the distance.


    Sword cloud sky is cold hum, continue to pursue, do not know whether it is true or false.


    Su Han took a look at them, waved his hand, and a ray of light came out.


    The light turned into a filament and fell on them, but it didn''t play an attacking role, and they had no way to deal with it.


    Seeing two people leave, Su Han sneers, but has not pursued.


    His eyes fell on the thousands of Yin Wu sect disciples.


    "Boom


    He didn''t have too much words at all. He directly banged down his palm and suppressed the past towards the disciples of the yinwu sect.


    In addition to Li Feng, there was no dragon spirit realm among the people of yinwu sect.


    When Su Han''s strength was increased by four times, he crushed the top of the dragon spirit realm, not to mention the disciples of the Yin Wu sect in the Dragon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    In a forest, the gourd old man suddenly turned around and said to the sword cloud sky, "don''t chase after you! I''ve been so far away that this person can''t see what''s going on here. What else are you chasing? "


    Hearing this, the sword cloud sky really stopped, and a bitter smile appeared on his gloomy face.


    "Do you think I want to pursue? This man is so weird that he can control my soul with my hair. I can''t feel the abnormality of my soul now that he is tens of thousands of miles away from him. But if I meet him again one day, I''m afraid he can still be controlled by him. "


    "He''s just a dragon Dan realm. How can he be so strong as this


    Gourd old man''s face was ugly: "that Li Feng is the same cultivation as me, but in his hands, it is completely crushed. Even the purple and gold level banner is smashed by his fist. He is a treasure all over his body. The Dragon skill that can improve his strength is also one of the most precious treasures


    "How about Zhibao?"


    Jian Yuntian laughed bitterly: "to tell you the truth, you and I should not be here today. We should have guessed that even the five super sects can''t do anything about this person. How can you and I capture and kill him? You have nothing to lose, but here I am... "


    Thinking of that hair, Jian Yuntian is afraid.


    He didn''t take back the hair. He was afraid that Su Han could still pass through the hair and control it, but he didn''t know how much the distance was.


    "Get out of here first."


    Hulu old man said: "besides the God medicine mountain, there are five powerful pseudo imperial realms. They may have a way to remove your curse like dragon skills. And we have found the hiding place of this man. I engraved it on the memory stone. Even if we can''t get 500 million spirit stones, there will be at least 50 million. ""Let''s go."


    Jian Yuntian sighed bitterly.


    At the moment, they are already at the edge of the deep part of Shenyao mountain. If they go outside, they will be the periphery.


    In other words, they are only three or four hundred thousand miles away from the entrance.


    It will take at least half a day for the peak of dragon spirit realm to expand the speed.


    They galloped along the way, and many of them were still rushing in. When they saw them, they all said hello. They wanted to set something out under their words.


    But they did not pay attention to them. They went straight to the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are countless figures standing on the platform outside the entrance of the Shenyao mountain.


    These figures were divided into six places, of which five were all standing on the platform. Obviously, they were people from the five super sects, such as yuxu palace and Zhanshen sect.


    As for the sixth place, because of the wanted order of Longwu, many people who came here for free cultivation had already lived in the clan.


    Just like the original zongmen Dabi, Duan Yunshan is still on the side of yuxu palace. However, Duan Yunshan''s injury has been completely recovered after six months.


    There are Yuqi and Jianxian tombs in zhanshenzong, duanmulin in and giant island. Jinlan is undoubtedly the last one in xiandaoting.


    After zongmen Dabi, they left Shenyao mountain and returned again just to find out Su Han and kill him!


    At this moment, without the obstruction of Dongzu, they will not have any fear.


    However, there are so many powerful monsters in Shenyao mountain that they can''t enter immediately. Because of the Long Wu''s wanted order, so many people have entered Shenyao mountain to look for them. They just need to wait here. Once someone finds out where Su Han is, and it''s not very dangerous, they will leave immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    At this time, someone ran out of the Shenyao mountain.


    And not one person, but several people, are all scrambling to rush to the side of the five super zongmen.


    The highest level of cultivation of these people is just the dragon spirit state. The youth who rush in the front are also the youth in the dragon spirit state.


    He has sharp eyes and thin lips. He is the kind of person with a mean nature.


    His face full of excitement, holding a memory crystal stone, came to the platform, directly threw the memory crystal stone in his hand into the void.


    "Gentlemen, I have found this man''s hiding place. Let''s see if it''s him!" Cried the young man.


    He was standing under the platform of the yuxu palace, and other sects naturally ignored it. With a wave of his hand, the cloud mountain directly caught the memory crystal stone, and his mind swept through it.


    In the memory crystal, it was the time when Li Feng led the Yin Wu sect to open the sky eye and search for Su Han!


    Su Han''s figure, indeed, appeared in the memory stone, and this person, at the beginning, felt that he was not su Han''s opponent, or that he could not seize Su Han''s body. Even with the scene recorded by the memory crystal, he returned here.


    Duan Yunshan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really this man, but the recording in your memory crystal is too simple, and I don''t know where the man is hiding. He just saw it through the black fog of the Yin Wu sect. This is not the exact evidence. I can''t find this person with this, so it''s hard to count. "


    After that, Duan Yunshan threw the memory stone to the youth.


    The youth was stunned for a moment, and his face was disappointed.


    In fact, Duan Yunshan doesn''t need to say that, but he still wants to have a try and see if he can get lucky.


    Sure enough, it was rejected.


    as like as two peas in the rear, they could not even grab the robbing, because they remembered the same scene in the crystal.


    "But if you have worked hard, you will be rewarded with a hundred spirit stones, which is not a waste of your mind."


    Duan Yunshan opened his mouth again and waved his hands at the same time. Hundreds of spirit stones appeared. These people, 100 each.


    A hundred spirit stones are not too many, but they are not too few for the free cultivation of the highest dragon spirit state.


    What''s more, this practice will not make these monks feel resentful towards the five super sects, and feel that they have killed two birds with one stone if they are busy working for nothing.


    "It has been so long that no one has found out the exact location?"


    On the other side of the Sword Fairy tomb, duanmulin opened his eyes and seemed to be impatient. He snorted coldly: "I remember that the gourd old man and Jian Yuntian, who were very strong in the practice before, had already entered into it. What''s more, Li Feng of yinwu sect is also the highest cultivation of dragon spirit realm. Have they not found this person? "


    "It was Li Feng''s method of Yin Wu sect to search out this man just now."


    Duan Yunshan said: "however, I just saw this man, but I don''t know where he is. But since Li Feng has found him, it proves that he is still in the Shenyao mountain. As long as we spend a little time, we can find him. We still need to wait a little longer."


    "Hum, if we had not entered the depths of the Shenyao mountain, we would have attracted the attention of monsters. At this moment, I would have caught and killed this man in person." The water is cold and looks cold.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    At a certain moment, duanmulin and others suddenly raised their heads and looked at the entrance of the Shenyao mountain.


    In their line of sight, there are two figures whistling.


    These two people are gourd old man and sword cloud sky!


    Two people, are flashing a strong light, this light has no color, looks transparent, but is flashing, can clearly see.


    "Well?"


    Duanmu Lin frowned: "how did they come out? Is it a discovery? But if we find out, they will not quit so easily based on their accomplishments. After all, what we send out is 500 million spirit stones. They should stay there and fight against this person! "


    "If two of them have fought back, there is no reason for them to fight back It''s just that you can''t defeat this person! " Yu Qi of the war god sect began to guess.


    "Anyway, ask them first."


    Duan Yunshan stood up with his hands behind him and looked calmly.


    Only gourd old man and sword cloud sky are qualified to let him stand up.


    However, as soon as he got up, the old gourd and Jian Yuntian, who were hundreds of miles away from the entrance of Shenyao mountain, were suddenly full of light!


    This light is rich, without any attack power, and does not affect the speed of the two people, but in this strong, but it makes them have a sense of panic.They know, this light, is Su Han before the light silk!


    "Let''s go!"


    Gourd old man''s face was gloomy, and without saying a word, he expanded his speed again.


    The five super sects were right in front of him. He felt that even if the light was more powerful, as long as he and his two came to the top five super sects, Su Han had nothing to do!


    "Both of you have stopped for so long. Don''t you have a rest?"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from my ear.


    The voice was quiet, but it fell in the ears of the two people, but it was like the thunder, and the hair of the whole body stood up directly!


    Their hearts jumped wildly, but their steps did not stop. They still rushed to the entrance of Shenyao mountain and the five super Zong gates.


    "And you, sword cloud sky, I once said, let you kill this person, you don''t listen, or are you perfunctory to me?" The voice came again.


    Jian Yuntian''s face changed, suddenly turned his head, but did not see Su Han''s figure.


    "The pain of controlling the soul, I think after half a day, you have completely forgotten it?"


    The voice sounded for the third time, and the corner of the sword cloud sky''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and was frightened.


    Thinking of that kind of pain from the soul, Jian Yuntian is a moment of fear, it is a kind of torture more painful than death!


    The two of them moved forward quickly, looking at Duan Yunshan and others, revealing their hope.


    But the next moment, this hope wing, turned into doubt.


    Then, the doubt It turned into a shock again!


    Instead of looking behind them, they just stare at Duan Yunshan and others. They can see that the heads of the five super sects and the five puppet emperor''s realms at the moment open their eyes, stand up and look at here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    They can clearly see that Duan Yunshan and others are looking towards themselves, but what they are looking at Not myself at all!


    They''re looking behind them!


    It is at this moment, there is a roaring voice from behind, but also a shrill scream, as well as the voice of one after another to inhale cool air!


    They immediately guessed that there must be something big going on behind them.


    And this event It''s obviously from the man with the surname Yun!


    If they turn back, it will affect their speed, but if they don''t, the fear of fear, unknown and unable to guess, is always full of their mind.


    Seeing their positions, they were only a hundred miles away from the entrance of the Shenyao mountain. However, the sound of breath taking and the continuous screams were obviously getting closer and closer to them.


    They couldn''t help it any longer and turned to look back.


    "Hiss


    At this point, their eyes contracted to the extreme, and their whole body trembled. The heart seemed to stop beating at this moment. A feeling of scalp numbness came from the bottom of my heart.


    They finally understood why there were so many screams and why There will be so many cool breath sounds coming!


    Because when they saw the scene behind them, they could not help but take a breath!


    Above the void, there was a towering cloud pressing down from a distance. The cloud was strong, but it was a little shaky.


    There is a strong smell of blood from heaven and earth, which is disgusting.


    Two figures standing in the void, a man and a woman, the woman''s face a little pale, from time to time to see a man, it seems that some can not bear.


    And the man, is long hair floating, a white suit, his hands, holding a cane!


    Every cane is thousands of kilometers long, and at the top of this cane At least hundreds and thousands of heads!!!


    Some of those heads closed their eyes, but some of them glared round. It seemed that when they died, they still had fear and were extremely unwilling!


    Looking up at the moment, there are heads all over the sky. There are tens of thousands of heads floating in the void. The visual impact of this scene is indescribable and shocking!


    "This This... "


    Jianyuntian is the peak of dragon spirit state. If you can cultivate it to such a level, his mood is already incorruptible and well-informed.


    But at this moment, when he saw the tens of thousands of heads, his body shook violently, and his heart turned to the sky.


    "This man How can you kill me like this! " Sword clouds roar in the heart of heaven.


    Among those heads, there are many familiar faces, some of them are the people he saw when he passed by, and some It is his disciple of Yin Wu sect!


    "How can he kill so fast?"


    Jian Yuntian can''t believe it. During this period of time, they have been running, and they are running with all their speed.


    But Su Han, on the other hand, was chasing after him killing!


    The existence of tens of thousands of heads is the death of tens of thousands of people. This scene is so terrible that it makes people tremble and cannot extricate themselves.


    That gourd old man, the same is the same, the same fear to the extreme.


    Even though he thought that he was not su Han''s enemy, even if he thought that if he fought, he would surely be defeated in Su Han''s hands, but at this moment, the appearance of this scene still made his eyelids jump wildly.


    Because Su Han is pursuing the two of them, and these tens of thousands of heads It''s just incidental!


    Su Han''s change of face, originally handsome some monsters, plus this scene shown at the moment, so that all who see him, are in the heart roar.


    This moment, this scene, anything that happened, is like a brand, deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    "Even the Dragon Kingdom has come to hunt down Yun. It seems that Yun''s life is really valuable..."


    There is a voice coming out, flat, but it seems to be with a sneer, which is mixed with a touch of cold.


    There are countless figures below, and even a steady stream of free cultivation at the entrance of Shenyao mountain. They are crowded and scrambling to enter Shenyao mountain and look for Su Han.


    But at this moment, these figures seem to have been struck by lightning, but after a moment of inaction, they all quickly withdraw from the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    They finally understand that the spirit stone is not so easy to take, this person Not so easy to kill!


    "With the Longwu wanted order, I have become the enemy of all living beings, but all living beings want to kill me I don''t want to kill all living beings


    The cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes. Under the waving of his big hands, a towering light curtain appeared.


    The light curtain, like substance, fell from the void and directly blocked the entrance of Shenyao mountain, just like the entrance of Shenyao mountain sealed by Dongzu.


    Those who had time to withdraw were relieved at the moment, but those who had just rushed in but did not have time to withdraw But his face changed!"The anger of the Phoenix!"


    When they changed color, Su Han''s voice was cold to the extreme.


    There is a huge Phoenix, red in color, emerging in the void.


    At the moment of emergence, Su Han''s fingers stretched out towards the bottom.


    "Hoo ~"


    the sharp voice came out, and the Phoenix opened its mouth, and a towering flame erupted from it.


    At this moment, Su Han has completely restrained martial arts cultivation, but use magic cultivation!


    If it''s just the five super sects chasing after themselves, if it''s just the scattered cultivation of the Dragon God realm, it''s just that they chase themselves, but


    But even the Dragon Kingdom has participated in it!


    Su Han didn''t understand that the reward of the lowest million spirit stones was really attractive, but at least they had to have the life to get it. They were just the Dragon veins. Looking at the Longwu land, they were at the lowest level. Apart from ordinary people, they were no different from mole ants.


    What do they think, how dare they enter the Shenyao mountain with the cultivation of the Dragon vessel realm just for Find yourself and kill yourself!


    "I have never looked down upon you in the dragon vein realm. Everyone has been cultivated step by step from the dragon vein realm."


    "But..."


    Su Han''s long hair fluttered, his eyes icy: "but you, and what are some things, I do not know the so-called, do not know good or bad, do not know life or death!"


    The three "don''t know" have already reflected Su Han''s anger.


    He wants to use his own anger, his own means and his own strength to tell the world that what can''t be obtained, and what he can''t get, don''t think about it!


    What''s more, we should tell the world that if we want to pursue ourselves, we have to pay the price of life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Every strong man has his own pride in his heart.


    Su Han never thought that he was a strong man after his rebirth, but even if he was not able to do so, he was not what these small dragon veins could covet.


    They want their own lives, want to get a lot of spirit stones through their own shortcut, then they have to prepare for failure!


    At this moment, outside the entrance of Shenyao mountain, there are countless figures standing.


    Su Han''s light curtain seems to divide the whole Shenyao mountain into two worlds, one outside and one inside.


    On the outside, they all retreat quickly. It seems that the farther the distance, the better.


    Inside, there are tens of thousands of people, or even close to 100000 people. The figures are dense and dense. It seems that they are just standing on the ground, just like locusts.


    The Phoenix opens its mouth, the flame spurts out, and the space is directly burned into nothingness, and the hot temperature seems to set the sun here.


    The fall of the flame, so that the ground is dark, so that countless trees in all directions are burning a towering fire, but also make the dense figure, issued a burst of shrill screams!


    This flame, at least covering tens of thousands of people, and none of them can resist the fire.


    Their accomplishments are too low and too low. Among 10000 people, one or two dragon spirit realms are regarded as the highest heaven. Even if they are dragon spirits, they can be easily killed under the condition of Su Han''s magic cultivation. What''s more, these scattered cultivation that have not even reached the dragon spirit state!


    For Su Han, they stand on the ground, that is a group of mole ants. They can kill as many as they want!


    "I''m not a killer, but if you push me, I''ll give you a ride as you wish!"


    Su Han''s voice is cold, which is in sharp contrast to the hot Phoenix temperature.


    On the ground, ghosts were crying and howling, and many figures were rushing in all directions among the screams, in order to avoid Su Han''s attack.


    But Su Han, however, waved again at the moment. There were three consecutive light curtains playing, blocking the rear, the left and the right!


    No one can escape. If they want to escape, they will smash the light curtain. However, the strength of the light curtain is the peak of the dragon spirit realm of sword cloud sky and gourd old man. Their attack power is only drizzle, and even they are not qualified to make the light curtain turn and ripple.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Su Han waved his palm, and the cane in his hand seemed to have a spirit in general, and all of them swept towards the bottom.


    Every sweep, there will be a large number of heads.


    With the death of these casual repairs, more and more people were found, which soon reached 20000 and continued to increase.


    Twenty thousand heads, hair scattered, eyes round stare, pale face.


    So floating in the air, even Duan Yunshan and others can not help but feel some flesh jumping.


    Up to now, they have killed more than 20000 people, but they have never been as bloody and cruel as Su Han has been!


    It can be said that be brutal and inhuman!


    "You are not afraid to cause retribution if you kill like this!"


    Jianyuntian and Hulu old man finally couldn''t help it. The blockade of the light curtain, together with the two of them, were all blocked in it.


    At the moment, they have forgotten their fear of Su Han, and all they have left is anger.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs and his voice reverberates in the sky.


    "All living beings are against me, and I am against all living beings. If I have no such strength, I am the one who dies at this moment!"


    "But if you die, you are only one person, but at this time, you have killed tens of thousands of people!" Sword cloud sky loud voice.


    "Say it again!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, suddenly appeared in front of the sword cloud sky, its speed, Jian Yuntian did not respond.


    But Su Han didn''t make a move, just staring at the sword cloud sky, his voice icy cold way: "you mean, I can die, these tens of thousands of people, can''t die?"


    Jian Yuntian reacts and retreats quickly.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to trade your life for their lives, OK?" Su Han said again.


    Sword cloud sky is silent, still in retreat.


    "People are always so selfish. They talk about humanity and justice with me here. Are their lives but mine not?"


    Su Han''s eyes are even more chilly. Even Jian Yuntian can''t refute his words.


    "They want to kill me. They are going to die by themselves. If they don''t come, they can live well. Tell me, is it wrong or right for me to kill them?"


    Su Han''s voice, like thunder, spread all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    His finger pointed to the huge fire red phoenix and suddenly opened his mouth."Boom


    The huge roar sound spreads at this moment, that Phoenix directly burst into countless streamers.


    These streamers are just like meteorites, falling from the sky, and each of them will be on the ground, shaking out a huge hole.


    When the hole was shaken out, the streamers quickly turned into flames and swept around with a bang.


    No one can escape this disaster. Only the sword cloud sky, the gourd old man, and the limited more than a dozen dragon gods'' realms rapidly ascend to the void, which can avoid the erosion of the flame.


    And there are nearly 100000 people down there


    It''s all at this moment, and the flesh becomes nothingness!


    There was no scream coming out. Under the blockade of the whole light curtain, except for the roar of flames, there were the hissing sounds of burning flesh.


    The rich blood mist erupted into the void at this moment, which made people unbearable and nauseous.


    These people''s heads are still left. Su Han waves them with his big hand, and the cane quickly string them up. With Su Han''s dragging, they flutter in the sky.


    "The devil is the devil!"


    "Inhumane and inhumane, if this person is not punished by God, that day, it will be nothing!"


    "Master, if you don''t do it, you will kill him!"


    The roar and scream came from outside the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    Those casual practitioners even forgot their identity and their accomplishments, and turned around to shout at Duan Yunshan and others who were still watching.


    Duan Yunshan and others are also beating in their hearts. They can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Su Han was angry and slaughtered 100000 people. His countless heads were deeply imprinted in their hearts and made them unforgettable forever.


    "Whew!"


    Finally, the figure of Yu Qi of the war god clan flashed and ran to the Shenyao mountain.


    At the same time, duanyunshan, duanmulin and others rushed to Shenyao mountain without any hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Boom


    A long gun fell from the void. The light white color of the gun, with a buzz and a sensation, hit the screen of light shot by Su Han.


    This is what Yu Qi did!


    The fall of the spear made the light screen tremble fiercely. There were many cracks in the center of the stab, but they were not broken.


    "Well?"


    Yu Qi frowned, obviously surprised at the hardness of the light curtain.


    "The real strength of this son should be between the peak of the Dragon God realm and the puppet emperor, and can even be called the half step Dragon Emperor. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to reach the Dragon Emperor state."


    Duan Yunshan''s voice sounds like praise, but it is extremely cold.


    A long knife appeared in his hand, which was also pale white. Although the color was light and not rich, it gave people a feeling of being very gorgeous, and there was a surprising sharp light surging on it.


    "Click!"


    The long knife splits on the light curtain, which directly causes a huge crack in the light curtain. The light curtain is even more severely shaken, and it is about to be broken.


    But in the end, it is still not broken!


    "It''s really enough to be proud of such a strong strength as a dragon god realm."


    The golden orchid, duanmulin and the water crazy cold three people come, at the same time.


    Jin Lan holds a long ice blue sword in her hand. From above, she can feel a terrible smell very clearly.


    Obviously, this is the same as Duan Yunshan''s sword and Yu Qi''s spear. They are all holy spirit weapons!


    Duanmulin and liushuibinghan are no exception. As a puppet emperor''s realm, they have a very high status in their respective sects. In particular, the wild cold of running water is a rare long bow in their hands.


    The long bow is gray and white. When it is taken out, there are ripples in the surrounding space. In a flash, it turns into a shape of eight trigrams.


    Where the bow is, the eight trigrams are.


    "Well?"


    Although Su Han is attacking the remaining dragon spirit realm such as the gourd old man, he always pays attention to it.


    Although duanmulin, Jinlan, Duan Yunshan, Yu Qi and other weapons are all holy spirit level, Su Han doesn''t care.


    Holy spirit level items, whether weapons, defensive equipment, or speed, are extremely precious in the land of Longwu. In addition to those Daozi who occupy an extremely important position in the sect, only this kind of pseudo imperial realm can possess them.


    What''s more, the puppet emperor''s realm is owned by himself, and that kind of Taoism is only temporarily granted by the clan, which does not belong to itself.


    These weapons are worth tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions of gold coins. Even if it is a spirit stone, it will cost tens of millions, or even billions. But Su Han still doesn''t care!


    When it comes to weapons, the Sunwood and Kaitian God tripod in his hands are much better than these so-called Holy Spirit weapons.


    However, when the water crazy cold takes out the eight trigrams long bow, Su Han''s eyes shrink, and a touch of rare shock is revealed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is this the Yin and Yang bow?"


    Su Han took a deep look at the long bow. The bow was in the hands of the cold running water. Naturally, he had no way to study it. However, he made up his mind that if he could get it, he must seize it.


    "Yin Yang bow is divided into two parts, one is Yin moon and the other is Yang God. This is one of the two weapons of Hou Yi, the God of heaven, at the beginning of the great famine. When it shoots down the golden and black, the Yin and Yang bow plays a half role!"


    In Su Han''s mind, the legend recorded in his last life when he looked through the ancient books of holy land.


    According to the above records, the Yin and Yang bow once shot down four golden crowns, and the remaining five were shot by the descendant''s divine bow.


    Jinwu is too strong, even if it is the strength of later generations, even with the strength of yin and Yang bow, it is impossible to shoot all nine Jinwu down.


    No one can refine and make this bow. Even Su Han of the last generation, who once practiced the art of refining utensils at the peak, could only peep at some of the veins. He once refined a long bow according to the records of yin and Yang bows, but the long bow was not even equipped with one tenth of the power of the Yin and Yang bow.


    But only in this way, the power of the long bow refined by Su Han was also earth shaking, and was finally bought by the strong at the price of shocking the sky.


    "Whew!"


    It''s a long story, but it just happened in a very short time.


    There is a streamer from heaven and earth, it is the cold water that opened the long bow.


    The bowstring of the long bow looked very hard, the water was cold and his face was a little red, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    But he just opened the bow by less than a tenth of its length.


    "Wow


    When it was opened, a light burst out on the bow. The aura of heaven and earth suddenly surged and turned into whirlpool, all of which came towards here.


    At the moment, Yunshan and others also stopped attacking, as if they were extremely confident in the attack of the cold running water, and their eyes were full of greed and envy.Endless aura condenses on the long bow, and there is an amazing golden light, which condenses out at this moment.


    The moment the golden light appeared, the whole sky, at this moment, suddenly suddenly became dark. This dark, just for a moment, fell in Su Han''s eyes, but it made his mind shake and his pupils shrink suddenly!


    "Is it really a yin and Yang bow?"


    Su Han could not believe it. He inhaled the cool breath: "Yin moon bow can absorb the essence of the moon, the Yang God bow can swallow up the sky and the earth, and only the Yang God bow can only make the world dim when it attacks, because it absorbs the power of the sun, so that some of the squares are separated from the inside and become dark."


    According to legend, when the descendants used their yin and Yang bows, they turned the sun and moon upside down, turned back the time, and let the whole world be dark for ten thousand years.


    But at the moment, the application of the cold water, actually let the distance of 100 miles around, there is such a moment of darkness, obviously because this long bow, absorbed the power of the sun!


    However, due to the low cultivation level of running water, the long bow is only pulled by less than one tenth of its length. Even if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he has already opened the long bow. Therefore, the dark time between heaven and earth is very short, and the distance is also very short.


    "If this bow is really a yin-yang bow, it must be one of the Yang Shen bows."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes on the long bow for a moment, suddenly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just a tyrannical thing that these amazing objects fell into the hands of a puppet emperor."


    His eyes blinked, and there was a strong greed in the deep.


    According to his previous life experience, there are few things that can make him greedy and greedy, but this yin-yang bow is one of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Whew!"


    At the moment when Su Han showed his greed, a golden arrow, with amazing strength and majestic pressure, rushed out of the long bow in the hands of the wild cold running water.


    The moment of rushing out, just like an ordinary long arrow, with a small sound through the void.


    But with the rush out, there is a roar at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The void has been torn open countless cracks, where the arrow passes, a black awn appears. After the huge crack appears, it rolls back to both sides, just like a huge piece of cloth, which is torn by life.


    "Boom


    The terrible roar reverberated in this place, and the arrow hit Su Han''s light curtain, which directly broke the light curtain!


    At the moment of breaking, the arrow slightly stopped. It seemed that there was a general feeling. Under the command of the cold running water, he went straight to Su Han.


    "Hiss


    And the power of the golden arrow also made all the people present take a breath.


    "Is that too strong?"


    At the moment, they didn''t smash the spirit level, but they didn''t smash the light weapons to the front of the screen


    "It is only these super clan strong men who can control these amazing weapons."


    "It can''t be said that it''s all about the arrow. After all, master Duan Yunshan and Master Yu Qi have already smashed the curtain of light. It can only be said that the arrow gave the last blow."


    There was a lot of discussion in the room, it was just their guess.


    But in fact, only Duan Yunshan and others knew that even if they didn''t bombard the light curtain, the water was cold enough to break Su Han''s light curtain.


    Because this is a treasure, amazing treasure


    this thing is obtained by the water crazy cold, not belonging to giant Island, and only discovered this function.


    But even this effect can be called earth shaking and terrifying.


    They have seen with their own eyes that after the giant spirit was exerted by the flowing water and the wild cold, one tenth of the long bow was opened. That kind of power directly blew a mountain thousands of meters high into nothingness!


    In their conjecture, with the help of this long bow, I am afraid that all of them can compete with the Dragon kingdom!


    At the moment, Su Han saw the arrow coming and frowned. His figure immediately twinkled and expanded his own speed.


    But the long arrow seems to have the function of tracking. Wherever Su Han flashes, the arrow will follow. Even if he spreads out the strongest speed and scatters the shadow, it is still useless.


    "You want to run away when I''m attracted by the gossip arrow?" The sound of running water is cold and proud.


    "Bagua arrow?"


    Su Han took a look at the water, sneered at the bottom of his heart, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    In the moment of stopping, the cultivation of the fifth level great mage was fully displayed.


    "The golden bell of heaven and earth!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and drank violently, and his palms danced. The five elements principle was fully displayed. In the roar, the towering light condensed into a huge golden bell in front of Su Han.


    "Boom


    As soon as the golden bell condensed, the golden arrow was bombarded on it.


    At the moment of their collision, there was a moment of silence between heaven and earth, just like this moment, everything did not happen the same.


    But soon, the silence disappeared, such as the thunder General of the huge sound, spread out.


    Su Han''s golden clock, which was condensed by the five elements principle, broke directly at this moment, and the golden arrow flashed three times in a row.


    Every time it flashes, the arrow decreases a little. After three flashes, it is only the size of a palm.


    But even if it''s the size of a palm, it''s filled with terrifying power.


    Su Han waved his hand, and the earth magic elements quickly gathered together, and he played a series of earth guardians on his body.


    At the same time, he reached out to the void again, as if he had caught something, and pulled hard towards the bottom!


    "Wow


    There is a huge thunder curtain emerging, like a picture scroll, with Su Han''s pull down, straight in front of Su Han.


    "Boom


    The arrow came and smashed the curtain of thunder to the size of a finger.


    Finally, the finger sized thunder curtain came again and exploded on the earth guard surrounding Su Han.


    There are ten layers of earth to protect, but at this moment, it is crushed by the long arrow.


    Until the last protection of the earth was completely broken, the golden arrow finally turned into a light spot and disappeared in the sky.


    "This bow is definitely a yin and Yang bow!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his greed became more intense.Even Su Han couldn''t imagine that if he could pull two tenths, three tenths, or even What kind of terror would it be when all of them were pulled apart?


    Under an arrow, let Jinwu fall!


    Under one arrow, the world will be dark for thousands of years!!


    Under an arrow, can destroy a starry sky!!!


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use the Yang God bow. He just uses brute force. If I can get it, though I don''t know it thoroughly, I can kill the so-called pseudo imperial state with one arrow even with the accomplishments of martial artists at the peak of Longdan realm!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han deeply took a breath and pressed down his greed.


    The puppet emperor''s realm is obviously not so easy to kill. It is only one level away from the peak of dragon spirit realm. However, the strength gap among them is very different.


    Moreover, at the moment, the water is extremely cold, and he still holds the Yang God bow. If Su Han wants to say that he grabs it, it is also impossible.


    "Blocked?"


    At the same time, the water was cold and his eyebrows were wrinkled. The people like Yunshan were also very sad.


    The power of this arrow, even if the target is not them, can be felt from the breath above.


    They think that even if they want to block the arrow, it is extremely difficult, and even suffer some injuries.


    But looking at Su Han''s appearance at the moment, they have a new understanding of Su Han''s strength.


    "Can you block my first arrow or my second arrow?"


    In the cold hum of running water crazily, the dragon power in his body breaks out again, like a flood, which is quickly extracted by the long bow in his hand.


    At this moment, the water''s face was pale and bloodless, as if all the power had been taken away by the long bow.


    "To pull this bow, even for you, is it a great expense?"


    Su Han stares at the water and crazily chills. His finger reaches out and hooks toward the latter.


    That kind of provocative and arrogant taste, let the water crazy cold face, immediately gloomy down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "I might as well tell you that this bow is a treasure. I have to consume a lot before I can pull it apart."


    "So, you are proud to die under this long arrow. There has never been a man of cultivation like you who can be killed with such great effort. "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Su Leng hums, between the palm wave, that before the heaven and earth golden bell, thunder curtain, as well as the earth guard, appear again.


    For his magic body, as long as there are magic elements between the heaven and the earth, he will come as soon as he can, and there will be as many as he wants.


    Moreover, this time, Su Han''s earth protection, because of the time to display, in an instant, actually laid down hundreds of ways!


    At a glance, you can''t even see Su Han''s figure. You can only see the layer upon layer of earth yellow light cover falling around Su Han.


    And this is a big frown.


    "If you can consume, you can continue to shoot this arrow. I want to see who can consume the arrow between you and me!" The voice of Su Han''s cold smile came.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Duan Yunshan stares at Su Han in a shadowy way and says: "the arrow of running water is enough to break the illusory Golden Bell and the thunder curtain condensed by this man. Let''s fight together. No matter how much protection he has, you can easily tear it off!"


    Hearing this, the others all nodded.


    If they don''t believe it, they have five puppet emperors, and they can still get a dragon gold. What can they do?


    "No!"


    At the time when people are going to attack, duanmulin of the Sword Fairy tomb suddenly shakes. His eyes are staring at Su Han, and there is an expression of enlightenment.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Yunshan frowned.


    "This man This person... "


    In Duanmu Lin''s eyes, the enlightenment becomes more and more intense. In the end, it suddenly disappears and is replaced by an indescribable gloomy meaning.


    "Should have thought of it, we should have thought of it long ago!" Duanmulin gnashed his teeth.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Yunshan said impatiently.


    Duanmulin looked at the water, and motioned him not to attack. He took a deep breath and said darkly, "what this man has done is not the strength of a warrior. However powerful he is, he is not our opponent."


    Hearing this, Duan Yunshan and others were stunned.


    In particular, the cold water, its body slightly a shock, immediately suddenly understood.


    "It''s him


    Seeing this look, the three people in Yunshan seem to have thought of something, and their faces are immediately covered with a layer of cloud.


    "Magic cultivation!"


    These four words, they did not say, but in the bottom of their hearts, is almost a word a word out.


    "We should have thought of it!"


    Duan Yunshan said in a low voice: "this man has been practicing magic all the time, but we don''t know anything about magic, so we haven''t speculated in that direction. But now we think carefully, how can we do this just by the cultivation of human and martial arts? All this is because of his magic


    "On the whole land of Longwu, there is only one sect with magic, that is


    At this moment, five people at the same time eye, almost with one voice: "Phoenix sect!"


    Although Phoenix sect is a nine stream sect, it is well known that it has magic.


    Perhaps, for these super sects, the so-called magic is just a heresy.


    However, when Su Han was fighting for the gate of deer, he offended these super clans and let the once "Tu Shen Ge" attract their attention.


    The former "Tu Shen Ge", which is now the Phoenix sect, has investigated everything. Naturally, they are aware of the magic.


    Apart from the Phoenix sect, there is no other sect Magic!


    Among the whole Phoenix sect, there is only one person who has the most powerful research on magic and the strongest cultivation of magic


    Lord of Phoenix sect, Su Han!


    "Miscellaneous"


    In this moment, Duan Yunshan''s roar spread all over the entrance of Shenyao mountain.


    He thinks of Dao ye, who Su Han killed at the gate of chasing deer. He also thinks that yuxu palace almost destroyed Tu Shen Pavilion, but was saved by Ye family.


    At this moment, he even thought of Su Han''s killing the disciples of yuxu palace and the disciples of Wudong sect when they were compared with each other


    Now suddenly, they finally understand why the white man in front of them is only aimed at their five super clans.


    In his mouth that so-called Huashen Pavilion God''s request, is only an excuse.


    Even if there is no God in Huashen Pavilion, he will only aim at himself and other five super sects.


    Because


    He''s su Han!


    Lord of Phoenix sect, Su Han!!!


    When you think about it clearly, Duan Yunshan, Yuqi, duanmulin, Liushui Binghan and Jinlan, the leaders of the five super sects and the five puppet emperor''s realms, all look up to see the white figure surrounded by countless layers of earth.They know that Su Han''s appearance is different from that of this person, but it is very easy to detect the trace of Su Han''s face changing. They have already felt it. However, there are too many people who change face. Many friars do things they don''t want people to know, and they don''t care at all.


    "It''s no wonder that you only targeted at my five super schools. At the beginning, you didn''t kill you completely, and you were released from Fenghuang sect. It''s really a big mistake that we made!" Duan Yunshan''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Running water, duanmulin and nayuqi are all gnashing their teeth, hoping that they can''t swallow Su Han''s life one by one.


    If the other party is not su Han, it is someone else, they will not be so angry.


    But the other side is Su Han, is his own clan, once let go of Su Han!


    If they had been killed, they would not have happened today, and all the disciples would not have died!


    Only Jin Lan, when other people are gloomy, she has some doubts.


    Jin Lan looked up at Su Han and asked, "I can understand you for the yuxu palace and other sects. But my xiandaoting didn''t participate in the battle of destroying Tu Shen Pavilion, and I didn''t have any hatred with you. Why do you want to target me?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    In the protection of the earth, Su Han''s figure appeared.


    He stares at Jin Lan with a smile on his lips.


    "Because your mouth is too bad, in my life, what I hate most is the person who stirs up dissension and breaks his mouth behind his back!"


    "You are a pseudo emperor state, and your mood should be very high, but you can''t change your disgusting bad temper. The death of xiandaoting disciples is buried in your hands. Can you be satisfied with my answer like this?"


    Hearing this, Jin Lan was stunned. She suddenly remembered what she had said to Duan Yunshan and others before she stood on the platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Those words, indeed, have the taste of stirring up dissension, which Jin Lan has to admit.


    Because the reason why she said this is to sow dissension.


    She was still wondering why Su Han would hear these words, but she suddenly remembered that there was a man who was closing up outside Shenyao mountain, about ten kilometers away from the entrance of Shenyao mountain, before Dabi was opened!


    The existence of this man was not noticed by himself or others. It was only when the two gods of Huashen Pavilion pointed out that they understood.


    At this moment, everything has been sorted out. The recluse, the so-called "elder", is Su Han in front of him!


    "Sure enough, it''s you..."


    Jin Lan took a deep breath. In her turbid eyes, there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Su Han''s answer is obviously that he has admitted his identity.


    Even if he didn''t admit it, he could associate everything with his mind of the pseudo emperor''s realm, and thus thoroughly confirmed it.


    "Can you be called a puppet emperor? Can we call it the strong one in Longwu? Ha ha ha, it''s just a bunch of rubbish! "


    Su Han laughs, seems to be extremely happy.


    That laughter, mixed with abuse, ridicule and disdain, contempt.


    This kind of laughter makes Duan Yunshan and others look more gloomy.


    They know that Su Han''s ridicule is not to ridicule himself and others, but to ridicule himself and others, where the five super clan!


    As a super clan, standing at the peak of Longwu, some people killed tens of thousands of disciples in front of their own, but half a year later, they still had nothing to do with this person, even


    Even until now, we know who this person is!


    Such idiotic intelligence quotient, even if Su Han does not ridicule, they also feel shameless.


    As duanmulin said, they should have guessed Su Han''s identity for a long time, but they are proud of themselves. They feel that no one dares to challenge the authority of the super clan. After this kind of thing happens, they only care about killing this person and their anger, but they don''t even guess who dares to do this and why he does it!


    If they had guessed this, they would have guessed the identity of this person.


    "I have another identity. Do you want to know?"


    Su Han spoke again, his words, with the smell of ridicule.


    Duan Yunshan and others were gloomy and did not open their mouth. They knew that since Su Han said so, he would certainly show his identity as another layer.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the five people, and finally fell on Yu Qi, the God of war.


    Yu Qi looked at him, but he didn''t know why, and suddenly jumped.


    At the same time, Su Han''s white clothes disappeared with a wave of his palm, and he appeared in black again.


    But on Su Han''s head, I don''t know when a bamboo hat appeared.


    When he saw this scene, Yu Qi''s heart roared, his eyes narrowed, his mouth almost screamed: "dressed in black, wearing a hat It''s you who destroyed two third class strongholds and one second class stronghold of our war god clan


    "Those strongholds are indeed destroyed by me, but I think the word" miscellaneous "is more suitable for you Su Han said lightly.


    And Duan Yunshan and others, also one by one, fell into shock again.


    They never associate Su Han with those who dare to challenge the God of war, or even those who dare to challenge their five super sects.


    But at the moment, Su Han told them with practical actions - I am the one who destroyed the stronghold of Zhanshen sect. I am the one who has obliterated your five super sects and nearly 150000 disciples!


    "Asshole


    Yu Qi finally broke out: "you die, you die!"


    "Su Han''s scum, Su Han''s evil block!"


    "We, the super clan, once gave you a chance to let go of the Phoenix sect, but you still don''t know how to repent, even worse, you don''t know good or bad!"


    "This time, not only you, but also your bloody Phoenix sect, are going to die! You''re going to die


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han suddenly said, "do you have the face to tell me about the Phoenix sect? Do you think you let me go? If the Ye family had not come forward in time to open up the seven regions of the sacred mountain in exchange for the survival of the Phoenix sect, you think you would have given up so easily? "


    "You, you, you, and you, all of you!"


    Su Han stretched out his fingers and pointed them out one by one on Yu Qi, Duan Yunshan and others.


    "I will never let go of the people who have ever dealt with me and those who have done so to me!"


    "I will never give up the business of that day!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    Duanmulin suddenly burst out laughing: "Su Han, Su Han, there is a saying called wise man thousand worry, there must be a loss, this word is used in your body, the most appropriate! If you don''t admit it, it''s all right. We''re still just guessing. After all, there''s a contract order. We can''t say that we''re going to fight the Phoenix sect. We''re going to fight the Phoenix sect. ""But at this moment, you are so arrogant and arrogant, which will bring you into the abyss of Phoenix sect!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han glanced at duanmulin faintly, and the smile on his face was more intense.


    "If you don''t wipe out your Phoenix sect and my sword immortal tomb, what face will you have to stay in the land of Longwu, and what qualifications are there to call it the super clan gate?"


    After the words fell, duanmulin flipped his hands and took out a jade slip. After a few words of simple printing, he directly crushed the jade slips.


    At the same time, Na Yu Qi and others, are the same, will inform the zongmen.


    But it''s the same with Su Han.


    He took out a crystal stone, directly crushed it, and then his hands were negative, calmly looking at the people in front of him.


    The confrontation between the two sides, however, caused a lot of noise around the numerous scattered practices.


    "Phoenix sect? What kind of door is that? First class? Those who dare to fight against the super clan are at least the first-class sect level? "


    "Bullshit, Phoenix sect, I know, is a nine stream sect."


    "Nonsense, jiuliuzongmen are ants in the eyes of super clan. How can they dare to offend super clan? Moreover, the leader of Jiuliu sect is not as strong as this elder! "


    "Ridiculous, what do you know? Do you know about the deer gate? Do you know that yuxu palace and other super sects have appeared in person and almost destroyed the Phoenix sect? I can tell you that the predecessor of Fenghuang sect was called "Tu Shen Ge", and the name of Fenghuang sect was changed only after that, which means Nirvana and rebirth! "


    "True or false?"


    With the explanation of some casual practitioners, the eyes of the people around him were widened and widened. At last, the noise was like a storm and quickly swept through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Fenghuang sect is a simple three word sect. Although it once offended the super clan, it has not had any fame.


    But at this moment, with the noise of these scattered practices and the bursts of discussions, they spread in all directions at a very fast speed.


    Words are terrible.


    This speed of transmission will soon be known to the whole land of Longwu, which is much shorter than the time required for a dragon emperor to cross the land.


    At the time when all the free practices were discussing, the leaders of the five super sects were furious.


    This rage did not come from Su Han''s killing of his disciples, but from his cheating on them and his self mockery.


    Such anger, need a vent, that is Su Han, that is the Phoenix sect!


    "If I don''t kill you today, I''m not surnamed Duan!"


    The sound of Duan Yunshan''s roar spread all over the sky. After his words fell, the long sword in his hand tore up the void. In the roar, it turned into a huge sword awn and headed toward Su Han.


    "Suhan, you should die, you should die!"


    Jin Lan''s icy voice was also heard, and his hands were full of strength. At this moment, the prestige of the puppet imperial realm broke out completely. The ice blue sword was thrown out and turned into nine handles in the void. The ice blue color, like rain, was mixed with extreme sharpness.


    These nine long swords, like a sword array, are hanging towards Su Han in the middle of rotation.


    "Take your head to commemorate the life of mendaozi after giant Island, and take your head to commemorate the life of 30000 disciples of giant island!"


    At the same time, Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi opened their mouths. At the same time, Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi opened their hands to form a golden arrow, which penetrated the void and shot at Su Han.


    "If we can''t crush you to pieces today, we will never be able to spread the fame of our God of war!"


    Yu Qi looks cold. His figure jumps up and holds a long gun. At this moment, the spear bursts out a burst of amazing light. Among the light, it seems that there is a huge white tiger. The white tiger roars. With Yu Qi''s attack, he goes straight to Su Han.


    Finally, duanmulin is the tomb of the Sword Fairy.


    People from the tomb of Sword Fairy may use some other weapons, such as knives and guns, but their life weapons are long swords.


    Duanmulin''s long sword is a epee. It''s two meters long. When it''s waved, it looks simple and colorful.


    Without saying a word, he offered the epee. The body of the Epee trembled, as if it was humming with anger. Under the waving of duanmulin''s palm, the empty space was split into two parts. In an instant, it was on Su Han''s head!


    At this moment, ice blue sword rain, black iron Epee, spear white tiger, black sword awn, and golden arrow


    Five attacks, five strong puppet emperor at the same time, all gather a little, straight to Su Han down!


    Everyone''s weapons are holy spirit level, and their accomplishments are all full strength!


    They are angry and hateful. They want to beat Su Han and drive him out of his wits!


    All of them hold their breath at this moment. Even in the early days of the real dragon emperor''s territory, they are afraid that they have to stay away from the edge.


    For Su Han''s Dragon Dan realm, even if he has magic cultivation, even if he is not a general dragon Dan realm, but so many attacks fall, no one thinks that he can resist!


    "What a pity..."


    "Although he is arrogant and mindless, it has to be said that his cultivation and courage are still worthy of admiration. He is just a ninth rate sect leader. Oh no, he has just been promoted to the sect of eight stream sect. He can make the five super sects suddenly realize that he is really proud of himself."


    "If he hides his talent and cultivates in seclusion, he may be a strong man in the future, but it is very difficult to survive today when he is under such siege."


    Before Duan Yunshan and others started to talk, no one thought that Su Han could accept these attacks.


    Before that, it was just the golden arrow that broke all Su Han''s defenses. At the moment, the five men shot at the same time, and Su Han, even if he was three headed and six armed, could not stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mountain not far from Shenyao mountain, a cave was opened up.


    In the middle of the cave, a very old looking figure was sitting cross legged.


    At the moment when Duan Yunshan and others kill Su Han together, the old man''s eyes are always closed and suddenly open at the moment.


    "But I''m a little bit out of sight. Now, even the patriarchs of the Baliu sect are so tough?"


    The old man''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate the void and see Su Han, who is in the center of the five attacks.


    If Duan Yunshan and others are here, they will surely recognize that this old man is the East ancestor!"I''ve been waiting here for half a year, only for this person. With this person''s character, if we can inherit my orthodoxy, it will be the most appropriate choice, but I don''t want to He is not a monk, but a master of one sect. "


    Dongzu was silent, shook his head and murmured: "well, in the Shenyao mountain, I once saved him once, but that was because he was a monk. Now that he has admitted that he is the leader of the Phoenix sect, his life and death have nothing to do with me."


    The voice fell, and the cave roared like a mountain was about to collapse.


    The figure of Dongzu has disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Su Han still looks calm in the face of Duan Yunshan''s attack.


    Because he had expected this moment and the scene of the present day. From the time he admitted his identity to the entrance of Shenyao mountain, he was ready for everything.


    It''s a long story, but it happens at the same time.


    He watched the attack coming, and with a wave of his hand, a Golden Tripod appeared.


    This tripod is simple and simple. It seems to be full of vicissitudes of life. It seems to have come from ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    It''s Kaitian God tripod!


    "I can''t find any other functions for the moment, but it can also be used for defense besides alchemy!"


    Su Han stares at Duan Yunshan and others with a sneer. His voice is so loud that he seems to tell them on purpose.


    "Today, if you can kill this clan, you will be damned!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure suddenly became the size of a palm, and directly rushed into the sky god tripod.


    He can''t control the size of Kaitian God tripod, but he can control his own size!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    At the moment of rushing into the Kaitian God tripod, the countless layers of earth surrounding Su Han originally surrounded him. At the same time, it was also a bang and condensed around the Kaitian God tripod.


    At the moment, the attack of Duan Yunshan''s five men has already come. The first one to come is not Duan Yunshan, the first to attack, but the golden arrow of the cold running water!


    After all, it''s the Yang God bow. Its power is earth shaking. It''s just that the running water is extremely cold and the cultivation level is still low. I don''t even know how to use the Yang God bow. But even so, it is much stronger and faster than duanyun mountain''s five people''s attack.


    "Boom


    The arrow came and directly bombarded the guardian of the earth.


    In this instant, dozens of layers of earth protection collapsed, and the power of the golden arrow, needless to say, was sweeping.


    Su Han''s protection of the earth, even at the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, is hard to break through.


    But under the golden arrow, in the cold water under the pseudo emperor''s cultivation, it was just an arrow, just a moment, it broke dozens of layers!


    However, the speed of the golden arrow, which has destroyed dozens of layers of earth, has slowed down.


    Moreover, the arrow''s body flickered rapidly and became smaller and smaller. In the end, it broke a hundred layers of earth protection and finally dissipated.


    Su Han''s protection of the earth has more than 300 layers. With a single arrow of the cold water, he tore up a hundred layers. Under the attack of duanyun mountain''s four men, all the remaining 200 layers were roaring and dissipating the void.


    "Without these defenses, I see how you can live!"


    Running water is crazy and cold. He snores, regardless of his pale face, swallows the pill and shoots an arrow again.


    The cauldron, which was extremely cold and running water, knew that it was not mortal, but he had more confidence in his bow.


    "Whew!"


    Under an arrow, there is a golden light in the void, just a moment, there will be a roaring sound burst out.


    This arrow was shot on the top of Kaitian God tripod.


    There was no huge sound, no terrible roar. The moment when the golden arrow contacted with Kaitian God tripod, it dissipated directly!


    "Well?"


    The cold water, eyes a coagulation, some can not believe.


    In the Kaitian God tripod, Su Han looks all right, but when the golden arrow hits the Kaitian God tripod, Su Han''s face suddenly turns white, and there is a smear of blood flowing out between the corners of his lips.


    "Their attack can''t break the hardness of Kaitian God tripod, but it has a strong anti shock force on me." Su Han looks heavy.


    As a matter of fact, he had expected that if he could stay in the Kaitian God tripod all the time, I''m afraid that no one in Longwu could take any action against him.


    Moreover, the kaitianshen tripod can''t be left outside all the time. If there''s really a Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, Su Han can hide in it. But the former doesn''t need to attack at all. He just needs to take away the kaitianshen tripod, and then use other methods to capture or force Su Han out.


    Su Han had not found a way to recognize the Lord when he opened the heaven God tripod. At the moment, he just took advantage of the opportunity to hide in it for defense. In fact, although it was a treasure, it was definitely not what Su Han relied on for survival.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, a roar continued to spread above the Kaitian God tripod.


    Duan Yunshan''s long Dao awn blows towards Kaitian God tripod. At the moment of contact, the blade awn dissipates, but Kaitian God tripod also vibrates violently. Su Han inside, under the action of the huge anti shock force, puffs out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Yu Qi''s spear also came.


    The white tiger swallowed up the heaven opening God tripod with one mouthful, and the towering pressure acted on it.


    Kaitianshen tripod is not damaged at all, and the white tiger''s face color changes, and finally the sound of a bang dissipates.


    But this dissipates, its inside Su Han, is a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    His face was white and gloomy.


    Seeing Jin Lan''s nine icy blue sword rain and duanmulin''s two meter Epee, Su Han''s eyes flashed, revealing cold.


    Its figure directly rushed out of the Kaitian God tripod and turned into a normal size. At the same time, a huge wood appeared between the palm waving.


    On the top of the huge wood stood a figure which looked very gorgeous.


    It''s the Sunwood and the colorful bird!


    Shen Yang wood, for Su Han, single attack is almost useless, too clumsy. In the previous life, it was used as a siege object, then it can play its role.


    Su Han''s main call is not Sunwood, but colorful birds!


    "This is The colorful bird


    At the moment of seeing the colorful birds, all the people were wide eyed, including Duan Yunshan and the other five people. They were also frowning, and some were shocked.


    The colorful finch is the top monster on the land of Longwu. Its ancestors once had gods and were rebellious. How could it be called out by Su Han?


    "Do it!"


    Su Han''s voice is a little heavy, very simple spit out two words.As if hearing his words, the colorful bird''s sharp eyes narrowed. Its eyes swept over the five people, and saw the ice blue sword rain and dark iron Epee that were splitting, and immediately hissed and spread its wings.


    It flew down from the Sunwood. When it flew down, it became bigger and bigger in an instant. When it landed in the void, it was like a huge Phoenix with its wings stretched out to the size of thousands of feet!


    At the same time, the five kinds of light on the body of colorful famous sparrow are all shining rapidly at this moment.


    "Frenzy?"


    The five men of Duan Yunshan all turned pale when they saw the scene.


    No one is willing to provoke the violent state of colorful famous sparrows, especially those who have reached the color of multicolored. Under the fury, their actual strength is no lower than that of any puppet emperor.


    Moreover, among the same level, the strength of the demon beast is higher than that of the friars, especially the seven colored Finch, which is a top level monster. I am afraid it has been in an invincible state in the puppet emperor''s realm under the condition of fury. If someone is really its opponent, it is the Dongzu.


    "Wow


    The colorful bird opened its mouth, staring at the crowd indifferently with his eyes, and spit out a burning flame.


    The flame covered Jinlan''s nine ice blue swords in an instant, and there was a hissing sound. The naked eye could see that the light of the nine ice blue swords was rapidly fading down at the moment. It seemed that the temperature of the flame was so high that even such inferior Holy Spirit weapons could not resist it!


    Jin Lan''s face changed slightly, and she waved quickly. The nine ice blue swords immediately flew back and finally turned into a handle.


    At the moment, although the sword still radiates light, it is a lot dimmer.


    When it falls into Jin Lan''s hand, the sword vibrates slightly, and the sound of the sword spreads out. It seems that she is extremely aggrieved, which makes Jin Lan feel painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    And this scene, of course, is also duanmulin to see.


    The dark iron Epee was originally cleaved to Su Han, but when he saw the pain in the golden orchid, he jumped in his heart and quickly took it back to avoid being roasted by the flame of colorful famous sparrows.


    "This bastard!"


    Jin Lan stares at Su Han. Her eyes are dim and her teeth clenched. She says, "the colorful bird is the top monster. If you look at the Longwu continent, you can call it the peak. How can you help him?"


    "There is something special about this colorful bird. One of us may not be its opponent, but two of us are enough to entangle it."


    Duan Yunshan snorted coldly: "Yu Qi, you and I will stop the colorful bird, three people are crazy cold, kill Su Han, how?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    At the moment, they have a feeling of sympathy for each other. Naturally, they want to be "United.".


    After the words fall, Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi together, kill to the colorful bird.


    However, they did not display weapons, only with the power of cultivation and dragon skills.


    In this scene, Jin Lan can''t help but be more gloomy. Only her weapon is damaged under the flame of colorful famous sparrow. Duan Yunshan and others obviously know it well, so they don''t take out the weapon.


    "Boom!"


    Above the void, the roar reverberates.


    It has to be said that the colorful finch is really fierce and terrible.


    In the face of the siege of Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi, they did not fall into the downwind. On the contrary, they still had the upper hand.


    If it is on the last person, not to say it will be killed instantly, but it can absolutely be suppressed steadily.


    Seeing that Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi have already attracted the attention of colorful finches, the three of them have turned their target to Su Han again.


    "Bastard, take your life!"


    Duanmulin looks cold, and his figure flashes. He comes to Su Han''s head. The black iron Epee sweeps the void and cuts it directly from Su Han''s head.


    Su Han''s face did not change, and his clothes fluttered. In this moment, the peak cultivation of the Dragon Dan realm in his body broke out completely.


    What''s more, at the time of the outbreak, the cultivation of the great mage of the fifth order also operated at this moment. The magic elements between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted and turned into a huge whirlpool, which appeared on Su Han''s head, as if he were allowed to use it.


    "If you have done your magic, you will die today."


    Jin Lan also rushes out at the moment and falls behind Su Han. The ice blue sword spreads out the sword rain again and spins to Su Han.


    "Whew!"


    Not far away, there is a golden light, straight to Su Han.


    This is the third arrow that the running water is crazy cold!


    Although Liushui Binghan has swallowed a lot of pills, it is difficult to recover the Dragon Power swallowed by Yang Shen bow. The consumption of Yang Shen bow is too large. The shooting of the third arrow makes Liushui''s face pale.


    However, it is obvious that he has the courage to do so.


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Yu, who was standing in a very far away place, could not help but feel worried.


    How strong the puppet emperor''s realm is, she, the Shaogong of Yidao palace, naturally knows very well. No matter how Su Han says it, it''s just the Longdan realm. Nangong Yu doesn''t know anything about the magic cultivation. She guesses that even if the magic cultivation is strong, I''m afraid it can withstand one person''s attack. At the moment, three people are besieged, and I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    "Melt!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed with light, and the cultivation of his seventh level magician was completely integrated with the highest cultivation of Longdan realm!


    However, at the moment of fusion, Su Han''s blood spurted out directly.


    At the moment, it is common for him to fuse the dragon spirit state with the cultivation of the seventh level mage. He has been reluctant to integrate the Dragon Dan state, but he is extremely reluctant to merge with the peak of the Dragon Dan state, and he can''t do it for a long time.


    But if not, in the face of the attack of five puppet emperor territory, Su Han admitted that he was not an opponent!


    "At the moment, my cultivation is still a little low." Su Han shook his head in his heart.


    The reason why he appeared here is to really test his peak strength at the moment, which is stronger or weaker in the face of the puppet emperor''s situation.


    As for the result


    Even if it is not the enemy, but will never die here, otherwise, Su Han can not appear so brainless.


    There are too many ways for him to leave.


    "Boom


    Under the fusion of the martial arts cultivation at the peak of the Dragon Dan realm and the magic cultivation of the seventh level magician, a breath of towering air suddenly came from Su Han.


    It was a roar, an indescribable force!


    Su Han''s hair was fluttering and his clothes were windless. The hat on the top of his head broke into pieces. His black clothes also looked dark and deep.


    "Well?"


    Feel the breath of Su Han''s body, running water crazy cold three people, are frowning.


    They can feel that the intensity of Su Han''s breath at the moment is really too much.Compared with before, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth!


    When they frown, Su Han''s eyes turn and fall on the golden arrow.


    He did not open his mouth, and raised his hand slightly towards the arrow.


    "Definitely!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, it was coming straight towards here. Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden arrow of zhongsuhan was about to explode. The speed suddenly weakened, and even in the end, it just stopped in the void!


    "What?"


    See this scene, water crazy cold eyes directly stare big, full face can''t believe.


    Since he got the bow, no one has ever been able to defeat it.


    Su Han was able to block the previous two arrows in various ways, which was inconceivable in the eyes of the water frenzied cold. Unexpectedly, Su Han used an unknown method to fix his third arrow in the void!


    At this moment, the dragon power of the water was passed on to the arrow. The arrow struggled fiercely, but it seemed to be trapped in a quagmire. Although he earned more confinement and was able to move forward, the speed was too much too slow.


    At the same time, Su Han waved his hand and began to drink: "level five magic - empty chariot!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of his voice, the endless magic elements condensed in the huge whirlpool above the void were emptied half in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, forming a huge thing in the void.


    This is a chariot, a huge chariot!


    The chariot looked black and ferocious. At the tip of the chariot, there was something that looked like a cannon barrel.


    Su Han waved and took out ten thousand magic stones.


    All of these magic stones are broken and integrated into the void chariot.


    The chariot swelled at the moment, and with a final bang, it emitted a terrifying streamer directly from the gun barrel.


    This streamer


    Straight to Jinlan''s ice blue sword rain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    That streamer is like a huge falling star, since the chariot spewing out, just a buzz, it makes the surrounding space crack apart.


    When entering the attack range of sword rain, the streamer slightly shakes, and immediately Suddenly burst open!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, at this moment, spread all over the sky.


    At the entrance of the Shenyao mountain, the ground was torn to pieces, several mountains roared and collapsed, and the endless trees turned into powder in the twinkling of an eye and disappeared in the sky.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Outside the Shenyao mountain, on that platform, the five disciples of the super sect were all watching.


    But at this moment, the streamer exploded, and they seemed to have been impacted. Although they were not dead, their figures were flying backward together, and there was a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    Even for those who were in free repair, the dense figure at the moment was like being blown down by a strong wind, and at the same time, they were leaning backward.


    The power of this blow is too great!


    The nine icy blue sword rain in the center of streamer explosion and attack is suddenly swallowed by the light.


    Jin Lan''s face changed greatly: "evil son, you dare!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a dull sound came from the body of the sword, which soon turned into fragments.


    And the collapse of the sword immediately let Jinlan spew out a big mouth of blood.


    But this is not the end!


    With the collapse of the first sword, the second, the third, the fourth


    At this moment, all the five swords are shattered in the void.


    Jin Lan''s eyes are red with blood, and her heart is like a fire.


    She wanted to take it back, it was too late.


    In the end, only four swords were held in his hands, and they fused into the original ice blue body.


    On the body of the sword, from the point of the sword, cracks appear one after another.


    There are five cracks in the body. It seems that the sword is very flawed.


    "No..."


    Jin Lan shakes her head and looks crazy.


    She tried hard to feel and contact, but she couldn''t find the spirit in the sword.


    Obviously, with the collapse of the previous five swords, the spirit had already died.


    Without the spirit of the weapon, even if it is still the holy spirit level, it is only low-end, and even can not be compared with those top-grade purple gold weapons.


    This long sword is Jinlan''s life weapon. Since its cultivation, it has been refined with the power of its own life. Finally, at the moment when it reached the puppet emperor''s realm, it gave birth to the spirit and reached the holy spirit level!


    If we say who Jinlan is most intimate with, it is not anyone, but with this sword!


    This sword is just like her child, so when she was roasted by the flame of colorful bird, she would feel so sad.


    But even if it was roasted, Jin Lan was still just distressed. After all, it did not hurt the foundation of the sword.


    But I don''t want to, at this moment, under the roar of the streamer, he killed the sword spirit directly!


    "Bastard, asshole, you damn it!" The roar of Jin Lan spread across the sky.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes have fallen on duanmulin''s dark iron epee.


    "Level five magic - Yihuo Shenglian!"


    Calm voice, but at this moment, it is like a thunderbolt, concussion all sides.


    In that huge whirlpool, half of the magic elements left were emptied in an instant.


    Even, at the moment when the magic elements are evacuated, the whole vortex also blows away and rolls into the magic elements, which seems to be used as auxiliary materials.


    "HISHI ~"


    at the moment when Su Han''s voice fell, bursts of hissing sound came out of the void.


    At first, the voice was very small, but it became more and more loud. At last, it was transmitted in everyone''s ear and in everyone''s heart!


    The naked eye can see that the sky, there are layers of white gas out at this moment, this white air is very thin at first, but more and more rich, to the end, almost all into a group of white clouds!


    The space is torn, and a dark crack appears between Su Han and duanmulin.


    Just for a moment, the crack disappeared, duanmulin looked again, Su Han''s hands, has appeared a flame.


    The flame was burning, but it was not a fiery red color, but a color that was almost transparent and could not even be seen if you did not look carefully.


    And the shape of the flame is just a lotus flower!


    Lotus petals, a total of three petals, with the fire lotus rotation, sometimes emerge.


    "What kind of flame is this..."


    Duanmulin took a deep breath.


    He gazed at the fire lotus. As far as he could see, it seemed that the fire had no threat at all. But somehow, whenever he saw the fire lotus, he felt a sense of crisis and a sense of scalp numbness."There are four kinds of fire in heaven and earth, one kind of human fire, one kind of ground fire, one kind of industrial fire and one kind of divine fire."


    Su Han''s face was pale and terrible with a faint smile.


    The chariots in the void, the fire born lotus, and the golden arrow fixed in the void are almost completed in a flash.


    It''s long to say, but in fact, it''s very short.


    All level five magic requires the accomplishments of the great mage. For example, the five level magic, such as void chariot and Yihuo Shenglian, can''t be performed by lower level mages. At least, they need to reach level 6 and level 7.


    Even in the five level magic, the empty chariot and the fire lotus are definitely the top magic. If you want to use them easily, you can only reach the level of Dharma saint.


    At the moment, Su Han has integrated martial arts and Taoism cultivation, and only then can he condense two of them in an instant. Even if he is not a magic body, if he has not condensed the whirlpool of this magic element, I am afraid that even if he is a fusion of martial arts cultivation, Su Han will not be able to do so.


    "This fire lotus, which is the third kind, is called Ye Huo. I give it to you."


    Su Han stares at duanmulin. After his voice falls, he throws the fire lotus gently.


    This cast, duanmulin''s face changed greatly!


    Almost at the moment when Su Han threw out the fire lotus, his hair all over his body suddenly stood up. The smell of the puppet emperor''s realm made him immediately understand that if he was hit by this fire lotus, he would surely die!


    "Hua ~"


    the fire lotus rose to the void, and it was no longer transparent, but showed a deep purple color.


    Lotus spread, a total of three petals, in this rotation, that dark purple color, looks gorgeous.


    One of the petals, with this kind of rotation, floated out quietly, towards the dark iron Epee on the top of the head.


    The other two petals, as if with Su Han''s will, also fell from the lotus seat, looking light and drifting, straight to duanmulin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    There was no sound and silence between heaven and earth.


    This is the only scene when the first fire lotus comes into contact with dark iron epee.


    Everyone can feel the astonishment and horror of the fire lotus, but when it attacks, there is no sound, not to mention the roaring sound.


    Even the noise that all the monks were talking about all around became silent at the moment.


    As if between heaven and earth, only the gorgeous fire lotus.


    The dark iron Epee contacts with Huolian, and annihilates from the tip of the sword.


    It was a kind of annihilation without any movement. It seemed that it was not attacked, but disappeared without any reason.


    Sword tip, body, handle


    Everything happened in a flash. At the first glance, the dark iron Epee was still there. At the second glance, only half of it was left. At the third eye, the fire lotus disappeared, and the dark iron Epee had gone.


    All of us are at this moment pupil contraction, deep hold breath.


    I can''t believe it!


    It seems that after a moment, but also seems to be after a long time, when duanmulin a mouthful of blood spurt, finally there is a large noise of shock, from the crowd spread out.


    "This How can this be possible? "


    "That''s a holy spirit weapon


    "Just a lotus flower on it silently annihilates a holy spirit weapon, and the remaining two petals Can''t even Duanmu elder be killed? "


    "He''s just a dragon kingdom. I don''t believe that in this world, there are dragon Dan realms that can kill the puppet emperor''s realm!"


    Not only those who are free to practice, but also the disciples of the five super sects are also very shocked.


    Even though they had been entangled with the colorful finches and seemed to be defeated at any time, Yu Qi and Duan Yunshan both twitched their faces and looked at the fire lotus with deep fear.


    "This person talks, like the empty chariots before, they are all level five magic. Why is the fire generating lotus so powerful..."


    Jin Lan''s eyes twinkle, with a strong fear of the deep rise in the eye.


    Just now, what she was fighting against was also level five magic. Su Han once called it "the empty chariot.".


    But at the moment, Su Han''s performance is the same level five magic, but compared with the empty chariot, it is more powerful, not know how much, more terrible, do not know how much!


    At the moment, Jinlan even has some sense of happiness in her heart.


    She saw with her own eyes that Huolian annihilated duanmulin''s dark iron epee. Her life weapon, that ice blue sword, was on the same level as the dark iron epee. She asked herself that if she was against duanmulin''s dark iron Epee, it was not the empty chariot, but the fire born lotus. I''m afraid the end would be the same!


    Let''s talk about duanmulin here.


    His face was pale, and the annihilation of the dark iron Epee affected his mind. It was his life weapon, so he spewed out a big mouth of blood, and some injured the yuan God.


    It''s not a big injury and it''s easy to recover.


    But at this moment, duanmulin is crazy in his heart, because there are two pieces of fire lotus, one left and one right, floating towards himself.


    Duan Mulin deeply understood that even the hardness of the holy spirit weapon, dark iron Epee, could be easily annihilated by this lotus flower. If he was hit by his own body, he would die in a flash!


    "Nine shadows!"


    Duanmu Lin opened his mouth, almost roaring.


    All the anger in his heart turned into fear at the moment. At the moment, he was not thinking about how to kill Su Han, but Thinking about how to escape the attack of Lotus!


    "This man is only in the realm of dragon and elixir. Can''t the so-called" magic "power be so powerful?"


    Duan Mulin gnashed his teeth in his heart: "after this, we must make sure that the strong man in the Dragon Emperor''s realm comes forward, not to kill him, but to capture him to obtain the cultivation method of" magic ". When he is in the Dragon Kingdom, I will be afraid of this pseudo Imperial realm. If I get to the Dragon Emperor''s state, how strong will I be?"


    "If I can get the way to practice that magic, my sword fairy tomb will be able to soar to the sky!"


    All thoughts flashed in an instant.


    Even, Duanmu Lin''s eyes, there is a touch of greed.


    However, the greedy return to greed, duanmulin knows that he is no longer Su Han''s opponent at the moment, and naturally dare not say anything about catching Su Han.


    In the face of three false emperor territory attack, Su Han can resist, if only face himself, I''m afraid all can kill himself!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The figures appeared on duanmulin.


    Duanmulin took a step, and its speed increased sharply to the extreme. The naked eye could see that there were nine figures in the scene, and each of them had the breath of duanmulin. It was very difficult to find out where his real body was.These nine figures form a straight line. When one of them disappears, another will appear immediately. In short, it has always maintained the nine lines.


    Under these nine figures, duanmulin suddenly opened a distance from the two lotus flowers. His figure directly rushed out of the entrance of Shenyao mountain and went straight to the platform.


    This scene makes Su Han frown and makes those disciples of sword immortal tomb look ugly.


    They all know that jiuying is duanmulin''s most powerful Dharma dragon skill. It can''t be used easily because it costs too much. In general, if it is used, it must be escaping for life.


    However, as a puppet emperor''s realm, duanmulin is at the height of the sun among the sword immortal tombs. These disciples have been in the tomb for so long, and they have never seen duanmulin show his nine shadows.


    Today, they saw it.


    It also proved that the rumor was not wrong. Duanmulin''s nine shadows was the time when he fled for his life!


    "Hum ~"


    the entrance of Shenyao mountain vibrated, and the two refining and chemical valves floated out.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, immediately like the tide general, toward the rear or both sides of the rapid retreat.


    They have just seen the power of the lotus with their own eyes, and they have absolutely no fluke mentality.


    After the two petals of lotus flower chased out of the mountain of medicine, they were shaken slightly and disappeared soundlessly.


    In the eyes of others, this dissipation does not have any prestige or attack power.


    But duanmulin there, but the face changed again.


    The last of its nine figures, with the disappearance of the lotus, immediately annihilated.


    Then there is the second.


    This speed is extremely fast. It happens in a flash. The third, the fourth, the fifth


    Number eight!


    Eight figures, all annihilated, leaving only duanmulin''s original!


    "Ah


    Duanmulin''s fear is indescribable. He looks up to the sky and roars. He can''t feel the lotus attack, but his whole body trembles. If he doesn''t escape, he will surely die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    When he was roaring up to the sky, duanmulin looked ferocious, and his dragon power constantly gushed out, laying a layer of defense on himself.


    What is shocking is that every time he puts down a layer of defense, that defense will vanish in an instant.


    The first way is like this, the tenth way is so, and the hundred way is also the same!


    Like duanmulin''s defense speed, it can''t keep up with the speed of lotus annihilation!


    This is the limit of duanmulin. His dragon power consumption is too serious. A medicine bottle appears, and it is broken directly. The pills in it are like no money and are quickly swallowed by duanmulin.


    After swallowing, the aura made from the pill will be quickly transformed into dragon power, then into defense, and then And then annihilated.


    This is like a vicious circle. Duanmulin has been doing this for a full minute.


    One minute is very short for ordinary people, but it is very long for those who are strong in the puppet empire.


    One minute is enough for them to gallop thousands of miles and kill more than 100000 people!


    But now, in this minute''s time, duanmulin has been repeatedly playing defense, and then annihilated.


    No one can help him, and no one dares to help him.


    That lotus attack is too strange, even can not find out exactly where the attack is, even if the golden orchid and the water crazy cold, but also have to watch.


    In one minute, duanmulin swallowed no less than a hundred bottles of pills. Each bottle had ten pills, and thousands of pills were swallowed by duanmulin.


    As a puppet emperor, he was not afraid of everything, so he didn''t take too many pills. Only some pills that he thought were precious would stay on him all the time.


    But with this kind of phagocytosis, with this annihilation, the pill in the ring of space is also less and less, and you will see the bottom.


    But even so, the force of annihilation still exists!


    "Borrow me the pill!"


    Duanmulin suddenly raised his head and yelled at Jin Lan and the cold running water.


    The latter seems to have been ready for a long time. Without saying a word, he immediately waved his hand, and a large number of medicine bottles appeared beside duanmulin.


    These medicine bottles were directly broken, duanmulin opened his mouth and swallowed hundreds of them in an instant.


    With supplies, his defense speed increased rapidly. However, with the annihilation, no matter how many defenses duanmulin has made, all the others can see is only one, which has always appeared on him!


    It seems that at this moment, the annihilation speed of this lotus flower is directly proportional to the defensive speed of duanmulin.


    Another minute later, even the pills given by Jinlan and Liushui Binghan have been consumed.


    "Give me some more!"


    Duanmulin looks at them again.


    His eyes were red with blood and his face was ferocious. He wanted to eat Su Han.


    But for his words, the golden orchid and the running water are cold but look at each other, have hesitation.


    Like duanmulin, they all hold themselves to be the puppet emperor''s realm and the puppet emperor''s realm of super clan. No one dares to do anything to them, so they don''t have much pills on them.


    In fact, not only they, but all the pseudo imperial realms, will not take too many pills on their bodies.


    After all, for them, if they encounter people who are weaker than them, they can easily kill them. If they encounter someone stronger than them, it is the Dragon kingdom. Such cultivation can easily kill them, and it is useless to take as many pills.


    As for the same level, there are only two results, one is victory and the other is defeat. But even if it is defeated, as a puppet emperor''s realm, the other party is absolutely impossible to kill himself. Perhaps he can''t beat the other party, but if he wants to escape, the other party can''t catch up with himself.


    Taking all these things into consideration, they think it''s really cumbersome to carry so many pills.


    But at the moment, duanmulin is some regret.


    He has never encountered such a situation. Even he feels that if Su Han really has the ability, he will kill himself. If not, why does the annihilation power exist all the time!


    "After this, you must take more pills with you!" Duanmulin is gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    In fact, there are some pills in Jinlan and Liushui, but what happened in front of them was the impact on their mind of the pseudo emperor state.


    They asked themselves, this time, the goal of the lotus is duanmulin, but next time, who will be the goal of the lotus? Can it be yourself?


    If you had given these pills to duanmulin, what should I do?


    Therefore, they hesitated. Even if they had pills, they didn''t want to give duanmulin. After all, people are selfish. No matter how good the relationship is, they can''t compare with their own lives, especially The relationship between these super clans is because of various interests rather than too good. Today, it is for the purpose of besieging Su Han that such "unity" can be achieved.


    "What do you want?!!"Duanmulin hesitated to see the golden orchid and the wild cold of running water. He knew that they still had pills, but he was not willing to give it to himself.


    However, he was not too angry. Instead, he did not complain about Jinlan and Liushui juanhan. Instead, he was staring at Su Han, a piece of blood red.


    He was ready to die, and his last defense disappeared without a sound.


    "Today you can kill me, that''s because of my carelessness. But remember, there will be strong people going out of the tomb to avenge me. Then you can''t live, you can''t die!"


    Duanmulin roared and gushed blood. The annihilation force made his left arm disappear directly.


    Next, his right arm.


    In the blink of an eye, duanmulin''s arms collapsed into a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    His heart is furious, but there is no way.


    However, when duanmulin was about to die, the force of annihilation suddenly disappeared.


    Duanmulin can''t see the disappearance of the annihilation force, but he can feel that the sense of crisis that has been surrounding him no longer appears.


    Not only he, but all the people are slightly stunned at the moment.


    They also thought that duanmulin was going to be killed like this, but they never thought that duanmulin was just broken by his arms. Now Still live well!


    "Well?"


    Duanmulin''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He looked at Su Han and saw Su Han''s frown. After a little deliberation, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Suhan, Suhan, my life is hard. I won''t die. You can''t kill me!"


    Listening to duanmulin''s laughter, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    With his current strength, even if he integrated martial arts cultivation with magic cultivation, he could only achieve this level.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill duanmulin. If he has the ability, the annihilation force will not break duanmulin''s defense layer by layer. Su Han has always been vigorous in his work and will kill duanmulin if he says so.


    It''s really that he is over consumed, but he has reached the limit that he can control.


    He wanted to kill duanmulin, but in the end, the power of the lotus disappeared. Duanmulin just collapsed his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    He successively displayed two top level five magic, especially Ye Huo Sheng Lian. Although this kind of power is extremely powerful, it also consumes a lot of magic. Even though Su Han is a magic body, and even if the magic elements between heaven and earth are at his disposal, his magic cultivation is only the fifth level great mage master. He devours the magic elements, and the speed of transformation has reached the limit.


    "It''s really hard to kill the puppet emperor."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "to such a state, there are their own means and details, their strength is much higher than the Dragon God realm, plus these means, they do not say invincible, at least they are immortal."


    "But..."


    "With my current accomplishments, I almost obliterate duanmulin. This is just the Dragon Dan realm. Once we break through the Dragon God, even if we only unite together, we have the ability to kill it!"


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, his figure retreated, he grabbed Nangong jade, which had been in a daze, and went straight to the depth of Shenyao mountain.


    Nangong Yu knew that Su Han was powerful, but she never thought that Su Han was a dragon kingdom. She almost killed the puppet emperor. This really subverted her world outlook.


    Among the monks, it was extremely difficult to fight over the level when they were above the dragon spirit realm, not to mention killing. But Su Han not only fought over the level, but also crossed two great realms, which made duanmulin go through the ghost gate.


    If it had not been seen by his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing Su Han leaving with Nangong jade, the two men, Jinlan and Liushui, snorted coldly and immediately chased after him.


    As for duanmulin, his arms were broken down and his body was seriously injured.


    Moreover, because of the previous attack, duanmulin''s heart has already grown afraid of doing. He wants to pursue Su Han, but he is also more than capable.


    As for Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi, both of them are clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They have suffered slight injuries under the suppression of the colorful bird. The strength of the wild colorful bird may not be better than that of the eastern ancestor, but Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi can not fight.


    "Hoo ~"


    just at this moment, the colorful finch suddenly gave out a sharp hissing, and then its mouth opened, as if to spray out that amazing flame.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi both turned pale and retreated immediately.


    Just as they retreated, the colorful bird''s body suddenly shrunk and turned into a streamer, which disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?"


    Two people slightly a Leng, immediately face gloomy down, without saying a word, immediately with the golden orchid and water crazy cold, chase and go.


    They have completely known Su Han''s identity. If they can''t kill him today, they are not worthy of being called the puppet emperor''s realm!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    "Whew..."


    In the depth of Shenyao mountain, two figures flashed quickly.


    After these two figures, there are four figures flashing at the same time.


    "You can''t run!"


    In the flight, he swallowed a large amount of pills, which seemed to recover. His figure soared rapidly at the moment. In a flash, he reached a height of more than 70 meters.


    Giant spirit!


    After he turned into a giant spirit, he was killed in the cold eyes of the flowing water. In this moment, the long bow in his hand was pulled back one tenth of the distance.


    This is really one tenth!


    "Wow


    With his pull, there is a golden arrow above the long bow.


    However, this time, the arrow is two meters long, and the breath and pressure it emits is shocking.


    "Die!"


    The cold water suddenly roared, the fingers released the long bow, the golden insistence immediately destroyed the void, disappeared in this instant.


    About a thousand miles from them, Su Han frowned and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    He suddenly turned back, as if he could see the arrow that was chasing, but also could see the cold water which had turned into a giant spirit.


    "You are the puppet emperor''s realm. Your breath will surely attract the attention of the monsters in Shenyao mountain. When you go deep, you dare to attack. It seems that my life is more important than your own life..."


    When talking to himself, Su Han''s mouth raised a sneer.


    The light around it twinkles, and the figure of colorful famous sparrow appears.


    "It''s your turn." Su Han Dao.


    "Hoo ~"


    the colorful famous sparrow nodded slightly, and immediately gave out a sharp hiss.


    After the hissing, the colorful bird disappeared.


    And Su Han''s figure, is to stop, no longer forward.


    If he wants to leave at the moment, it is very simple. As long as he passes through any red dot in the blink ring, it can be transmitted immediately. It only takes three seconds.Even if the speed of the golden arrow is fast, it is impossible to pursue thousands of miles in three seconds. In terms of the current water frenzy, even if he displays the giant spirit, he does not have the ability.


    The reason why Su Han didn''t go was because of the long bow in the hands of running water.


    Yang God bow!


    This bow is the treasure of heaven and earth. It was used by Hou Yi in the ancient times. Even in the last generation, Su Han only heard about it and never saw it with his own eyes.


    At this moment, there is such a chance, with Su Han''s character, it is impossible to give up like this.


    "Buzz ~"


    after about half a minute, there is a buzz in the space.


    Su Han looks back and stares. In his sight, a dark crack is quickly torn open. From that crack, there is a dazzling golden light like golden sun, which is bursting out.


    "Have you come at last? Faster than I thought. "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    In this half minute, he had already done a lot of defense.


    In addition to the protection of the earth, there are hundreds of thunder curtains. In front of the thunder curtain, there is a huge green forest.


    This forest is illusory and unreal, but it is also a defense.


    Finally, in front of Su Han, the heaven opening God tripod also emerged.


    "Boom


    Finally, the arrow came, and the track of the space crack stopped before the lush trees laid down by Su Han.


    "Boom ~"


    there was a roar between the heaven and the earth. In the lush and green woods, Su Han also laid down a full hundred roads. In this moment, 50 of them disappeared with a bang!


    After the 50 passes of the arrow, the golden arrow is also slightly lighter, and the golden color on it is much less. The arrow, which was originally two meters long, is only 1.8 meters at the moment.


    Then there are the next fifty.


    Everything happened in a flash. When the arrow turned into one meter six, the other fifty roads collapsed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Boom!"


    After breaking the lush forest, the arrow directly rushed to the thunder curtain set by Su Han without any hesitation.


    As soon as it collided with the thunder curtain, there was a thunderbolt exploding here, which was even more visible to the naked eye. A series of nearly purple lightning were launching a counterattack.


    The lush forest can only defend, but this thunder curtain can fight back while defending!


    And under this kind of counterattack, the attack speed of the golden arrow is also slow down.


    The golden color of the whole body is rapidly flashing and disappearing.


    After breaking through ten thunder curtains, only one meter and five meters left.


    After breaking through 20 thunder curtains, the arrow left was only 1.4 meters.


    Thirty thunder curtains were broken, and the arrow was only one meter three meters.


    Break open


    Up to this thunder curtain, when there were still 40 tracks left, the length of the arrow had been reduced by half, only one meter!


    Su Han stood not far away, looking at the mighty power of the arrow, the greed in his eyes was even worse.


    "The magic defenses I set up are just those wooden light curtains. Just one of them can block all the attacks in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. A hundred light curtains fall at the same time. Even if dozens of dragon spirits are here in the middle, they can''t be broken!"


    "This thunder curtain has the power of counterattack. If the dragon spirit state collides in the later stage, it can absorb its attack power and launch counterattack immediately."


    "A hundred thunder curtains can withstand at least 50 dragon spirits in the later stage, even kill them!"


    "But the arrow, in a flash, smashed a hundred wooden curtains of light and sixty thunder curtains. Even so, it still had half of its power."


    "The most important thing is that this is just the stretch of a pseudo imperial realm, which is only one tenth of the distance of this pseudo imperial realm!"


    "Let''s not say whether the cultivation will be higher, take the puppet emperor''s realm as an example, if we open one ninth? What if you pull one eighth apart? One in seven, one in six How terrible that would be


    "All the light screens I''ve laid may be able to hold down one tenth of this, but if it''s one ninth It can''t be stopped. "


    "If it was not for the huge consumption of this bow, the water would be so cold that it could even compete with the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s territory."


    "With his accomplishments in the puppet emperor''s realm, up to now, he has just shot the third arrow."


    "This Yang Shen bow is stronger than I imagined!"


    Su Han took a deep breath. He had heard about the yin-yang bow, but there were two different feelings between hearing and seeing it with his own eyes.


    Yin Yang bow can be divided into Yang Shen bow and Yin moon bow. This is only a blow of a tenth of the distance between Yang Shen bow and Yin moon bow. If the two are combined to form a Yin Yang bow, what will its power be?


    "Hou Yi, the great God, was born against the heaven. With the power of nine arrows, he shot down Jinwu in the sky, and restored the peace of life in the world. It is respectable and admirable."


    When Su Han thought about this, the length of the arrow was only half a meter.


    At the same time, Su Han''s thunder curtain has completely disappeared, and the arrow has bombarded his earth guardian.


    Layers of earth protection are constantly broken, and the length of the arrow is also getting shorter and shorter. When the three hundred layers of earth protection are broken, the golden arrow is finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "The arrow is very strong, but if you give me enough time to defend, it will not hurt me!"


    Su Han realized in his heart that he was a magician, so he could fight so many defenses. If he was a warrior, even if he was given enough time, there would be no such defenses.


    "At last? Too slow... "


    A few minutes later, Su Han suddenly looked up at the void in the distance.


    "Hiss!"


    Under his eyes, four figures burst out of the cracks.


    One of them, a huge figure, is obviously the water and cold transformed into a giant spirit.


    Although it has been illusory, but its face is still extremely pale, after the illusion, the long arrow fired is amazing, but it is also proportional to the consumption.


    It seems that after taking out the Yang God bow from the water, his face has never recovered.


    Seeing Su Han with Nangong jade, he didn''t escape. He just stood there with a calm smile and looked at himself and others. The four people were stunned.


    But soon their faces darkened again.


    "Su Han, you can''t run today!"


    "Kill me, mend the way after giant Island, butcher 30000 disciples of giant island. Only by taking your life, can we sacrifice their souls who died in peace under the golden spring!"


    "Why not escape?"


    Although he is middle-aged, he is still very beautiful and charming.


    At the moment, under the frown, there is a different kind of amorous feelings mixed among them.


    However, she is not showing how beautiful she is, but in the moment that Su Han did not escape, she felt a little strange in her heart.In this strange, Yu Qi also vaguely some uneasy.


    From this short contact, she has a good understanding of Su Han''s character.


    The latter is definitely the kind of people who fight for their own death, but also want to pull up one or two as the back of the vindictive person.


    He had a chance to escape, but he did not. Instead, he stood here, waiting for himself and others. Is there any ambush?


    His eyes flashed and he suddenly laughed. He stepped out and looked directly at Su Han and said, "Su Han, the lives of those disciples and the so-called Hou Bu Dao Zi are not the only ones. Without them, there are still many major schools in our country. Let alone houbu Daozi, it is the real Daozi. There are also the second and the third in our major schools These people, for us, are nothing but cannon fodder. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Su Han raised his eyelids and seemed very interested.


    The other three also frowned and looked at Duan Yunshan.


    They were extremely distressed by the death of those disciples. In order to save these disciples, Duan Yunshan had never believed what he had said and wanted to rush into Shenyao mountain. Finally, he was slapped by the eastern ancestor.


    Why do you say that again now?


    "For everyone, their own life is extremely important, don''t you say?" Duan Yunshan said again.


    Su Han looked at him, light way: "if you have words, you can directly say, do not have to beat around the bush."


    "That''s good."


    Duan Yunshan nodded: "I don''t care about other sects, but I can assure you that as long as you give me the cultivation method of magic, and then follow me to yuxu palace to stay for thousands of years, then when you killed my yuxu Palace''s mendozi before, and killed many younger brothers and sons of yuxu palace, I can think that nothing happened!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Speaking of this, especially when it comes to the four words "magic cultivation", Duan Yunshan''s eyes are full of greed.


    And the three of them finally understood why Duan Yunshan said so.


    They are not fools. Today, Su Han''s moves, from the beginning to the end, are basically the use of magic cultivation.


    In their eyes, the Dragon kingdom is nothing but bullshit.


    However, this magic cultivation can assist the martial arts in their cultivation. With the strength of the Dragon Dan environment, they almost killed duanmulin''s puppet emperor''s realm. These cultivation techniques can be called against the heaven, and they naturally want to get them!


    "Duan Yunshan, you are good at calculating." Water crazy cold hum, the figure changed back to normal size.


    Illusory giant spirit body, that is to consume dragon power all the time.


    "Well, what do you think of my proposal?" Duan Yunshan looks at the flowing water.


    They looked at each other and seemed to have a tacit understanding in their hearts. The running water ran cold and laughed: "ha ha ha, of course there is no such thing."


    Yu Qi and Jin Lan both looked at each other. They could see each other''s fundus. They were eager for the magic.


    The next moment, they look at Su Han at the same time, as if waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    "Do you all think so?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the three people.


    The running water was cold and slightly pondered, and said: "like Duan Yunshan, I promise you that as long as you give me the magic cultivation to giant Island, and then enter giant island for thousands of years, I will not investigate the death of no trace and the death of tens of thousands of disciples of giant Island. Moreover, if you enter our giant Island, you can be trained to be a super strong person with my super family background. This is an opportunity, and you should take good advantage of it. "


    After that, Yu Qi and Jin Lan both spoke in this way, saying that they would be well trained. Even if Su Han wanted to, he could join these super clans.


    To this, Su Han looks calm, but in the heart it is sneer.


    With the degree of hatred in their hearts, I am afraid that as long as they get the method of practicing magic, they will be eager to kill themselves.


    "Do you hear me? This is your door. "


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, as if to himself.


    And his mouth, but also water crazy cold and others are slightly a Leng.


    But the next moment, their faces changed, their eyes widened, revealing a thick disbelief.


    Su Han waved his hand and a figure appeared.


    This figure is tall, looks very young, originally the silky long hair is some curls at the moment, a suit of clothes is extremely embarrassed.


    The man''s eyes are full of bloodstain, his face is pale, and his eyes are full of complexity.


    It''s complicated, it''s gloomy, it''s anger, it''s disappointment, it''s grief.


    "No, no trace?"


    I can''t believe it because the people in front of me are running water without trace!


    Not only is the running water crazy cold, even Duan Yunshan three people, also Leng in situ.


    They always thought that Su Han had already killed Liu Shui Kuang Han and Duanmu CI when they were chasing deer.


    I didn''t expect They''re still alive!


    "Second uncle."


    The water has no trace to speak, the voice is a little hoarse: "my life, can''t compare with that so-called magic, isn''t it?"


    He didn''t expect that the water without trace was still alive. What''s more, those words were obviously heard by the running water.


    "You


    The cold water suddenly looks at Su Han, and his eyes are full of opportunities to kill.


    "You are scheming, old man!"


    "Is that a calculation?"


    Su Han faint smile: "if you really care about him, how can I calculate?"


    "Asshole!"


    After a moment of gloom, he raised his head to the water and said, "no trace, it''s not that the second uncle doesn''t care about you, but everyone thinks that you''re dead, so the second uncle will say that. Don''t listen to this man''s provocation. The second uncle will take you back safe and sound!"


    No trace of water, no mouth, how can he not know, Su Han is deliberately said this.


    But he also understood that the so-called "magic" is more important than revenge.


    At that time, Su Han''s palm waved, and it was no trace of water into the red bag.


    Seeing this scene, the water''s eyes turned red and he almost yelled: "where did you get him? Let''s get it out of here


    "I''ll trade his life for the long bow in your hand, OK?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The long bow is the strongest treasure of his cultivation.


    At his level, how can we not understand that if we only open one tenth of the distance, we can be at the top of the same level. If we open one ninth, I''m afraid it will be stronger!This thing, the running water is too cold to change.


    But he also knew that what he said at the moment could be heard without any trace. What he cared about was not the water without trace, but his father, the third son of giant Island, running water forever!


    "If you don''t hand over no trace, I can guarantee that you will regret it in the future." The water was cold and low.


    "I''ll ask you, change or not?"


    Su Han said: "giant Island, as a super sect, has a lot of weapons, not to mention the holy spirit level. I''m afraid it''s the nether level. Your long bow is just the holy spirit level. It''s not a loss to exchange for a Taoist priest of giant island in the future? Or are you reluctant? Think your long bow is more important than running water without trace


    "Fart!" The water was cold and drank.


    "Su Han, there is no trace of running water. Since we are not dead, we are Tianjiao of our sect Are they all alive? " Yu Qi opened his mouth.


    Su Han smiles and waves a figure.


    This figure is the ghost sky.


    But just in a flash, Su Han took GUI Qingtian back, but he believed that Yu Qi had seen ghost Qingtian.


    GUI Qingtian is not the Tianjiao of the war god sect, but the vice sect of the God of war, and the Tianjiao of the first-class sect of the God of war. However, the real identity of the ghost Qingtian is the son of the strong warrior sect of the super sect. Going to the vice sect is just experience.


    At the moment of seeing the ghost blue sky, Yu Qi''s face was also ugly.


    "As for the two of you


    Su Han looked at Jin Lan and Duan Yunshan again and said, "I didn''t do anything to Tianjiao Jun of xiandaoting, but if I had done something earlier, I would not let him go. The empty words of the jade palace... "


    Su Han''s tone of voice makes Duan Yunshan''s heart tense.


    "Daoye, yuxu palace, is dead. You don''t have to hope too much." Su Han Dao.


    "Wow


    Hearing this, Duan Yunshan''s whole body is full of turbulent murders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "The third is the best for you, the third is the son without marks." The water was cold and gloomy.


    Third, the Holy Son, Liushui Yongye, that is, the father of running water without trace, is the cousin of Liushui Binghan. However, Liushui Yongye has a high status and strong cultivation. When facing outsiders, he never calls Liushui Yongye elder brother, but according to the generation of giant island.


    Last time, giant Island let Su Han go because of the rare opportunity of seven regions mountain.


    For the interests of giant island as a whole, even if the water is always angry in his heart, he has to give up the idea of chasing Su Han.


    But this time, no trace of water Not dead!


    "Gui Qingtian, the son of the vice patriarch of the war god sect."


    Yu Qi just said this sentence, but she thought that Su Han should be able to understand the importance of ghost Qingtian to zhanshenzong.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, what I hate most in my life is the threat of others. No one can interfere with what I want to do, and no one dares to control what I don''t want to do."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han''s palm suddenly waved.


    "Click!"


    The cold water beside a big tree in the sky, at this moment suddenly broken.


    There is a huge figure, in the water crazy cold eyes shrink, issued a roar, out of the sky.


    "Fierce demon ape?"


    As soon as his face changed, he retreated to the rear.


    That huge figure, it is the top of the fifth level monster, fierce demon ape!


    The fierce demon ape is 100 meters tall and looks like a mountain. It has purple black hair all over its body. When it gasps, it has a kind of violent breath.


    Among the monsters, there is no pseudo imperial realm. However, such as the fierce demon ape, which is the top five level monster, is already enough to compete with the pseudo emperor realm.


    "Boom


    Fierce demon ape in the rush out, the huge fist roared and moved, directly toward the water in the past.


    Violent demon ape is good at the power of the body, compared with the cultivation, its body is more powerful.


    This fist can easily smash the body and defense at the top of any dragon spirit state. Even if it is the pseudo emperor state like the water running wild and cold, it dare not collide with it.


    The water was cold and gloomy, and immediately retreated to the rear.


    But just as he retreated, a crack appeared behind him.


    In the crevice, a huge claw suddenly appeared and caught the cold water.


    "Moon Eagle!"


    How can so many powerful monsters gather here!


    The moon eagle, at the same level as the violent demon ape, is the top five level monster. Either of them can rival the pseudo imperial realm of human beings.


    It was not only the cold water, but also the three people in Yunshan.


    Although they know that there will be many powerful monsters in the depth of Shenyao mountain, they also have a rough idea of where these monsters are located. This is obviously not the place where these monsters should exist!


    And it''s just coming out. The key is that the appearance of these monsters seems to completely obey Su Han''s orders. As soon as they appear, they are besieged by the cold water.


    "This son is extremely difficult to deal with. Although only the cultivation of Longdan realm can be achieved, we can even be hurt by magic."


    Yu Qi hummed in a low voice: "if we besiege, we will certainly be able to kill this man, but once dispersed, there is no way to take him."


    "He would have been able to compete with a puppet emperor''s realm, and he was followed by the colorful finches. In addition to the fierce demon ape and the moon eagle, we want to kill them It''s extremely difficult! " Duan Yunshan was also gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    Before the five of them besieged, they almost let Su Han kill duanmulin. At the moment, fierce demon ape and ghost moon eagle appeared in the four of them. They all knew that it was impossible to kill Su Han today.


    "What should I do now?" Jin Lan frowned.


    "Back!"


    Duan Yunshan snorted coldly. Although he had infinite anger and hatred in his heart, he was also extremely decisive.


    If you can''t kill them, you can''t kill them. If you stay here, you''ll waste time and you won''t benefit yourself.


    "Isn''t this man still a clan?"


    Yu Qi stared at Su Han with a cold smile: "if you can run a monk, you can still run the temple! Isn''t this person arrogant? Isn''t it arrogant? When the five super sects of our country mobilize their disciples to encircle and suppress the Fenghuang sect, we will see when he can be arrogant! "


    The voice falls, Yu Qi''s steps are a little empty, and his figure goes back directly.


    At the same time, Duan Yunshan and Jin Lan also nodded. They believed that Su Han would appear again after the collapse of Fenghuang sect.


    And thenSu Han can''t run!


    "The running water is so cold, withdraw!"


    At the time of leaving, Duan Yunshan was cold towards the flowing water.


    The latter nodded and looked ugly. It unfolded the giant spirit body, and with the strongest strength, drove back the ghost moon eagle and the violent demon ape, even though he intended to leave.


    The dark moon eagle and the fierce demon ape are all at the same level as the water running wild and cold.


    At this level, if the water and the wild cold want to leave, even if the hell moon eagle and the fierce demon ape fight together, it is impossible to stop it.


    But


    They can not stop, does not mean that Su Han can not stop!


    "Hoo ~"


    the shrill voice appeared again, which made the face of the cold water twitch violently for a moment. Naturally, he could hear it. It was the cry of the colorful famous sparrow.


    Even at this moment, the earth suddenly shakes, and a cane as thick as an adult''s arm suddenly rises from the ground.


    These vines are dense and dense, with thousands of them. When they appear, they are constantly waving, and they look like they are in a whirlwind.


    "WanMu Teng demon!"


    When you see these vines, the cold water is finally a big change in face.


    Because this is also a five level peak monster!


    WanMu Teng demon, perhaps in terms of attack power, is not as strong as the fierce demon ape and the ghost moon eagle, but if the water is cold, he would rather fight against the two monsters, the fierce demon ape and the ghost moon eagle, rather than the ten thousand mu Teng demon.


    Because WanMu Teng demon''s degree of difficulty, in Longwu mainland, absolutely ranked top ten!


    That dense rattan, each is extremely tough, is also extremely dense.


    There was no feeling before the cold running water. At the moment, when the cane appeared, there were two legs directly entangled in the cold water!


    It is in the twining moment, the rattan toward the bottom of a merciless pull.


    The ground shatters. At this moment, a black hole appears. The black hole It''s a big mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this big mouth, the water was so cold that his face changed greatly. All the cultivation of the pseudo imperial realm broke out. At the center of his eyebrows, a star appeared to be illusory.


    The appearance of the stars makes the cultivation of running water extremely cold increase a little more!


    That star revolves, looks some deep, Su Han in sees when, eyebrow tiny frown.


    "Magic star?"


    This agglomerating illusory star is very similar to Su Han''s technique, illusory star technique.


    The magic star technique can make people burn their own longevity yuan. In a short period of time, it can increase the cultivation and even cross a realm.


    But at the moment, it''s obviously not illusionist.


    Although it is also the same burning Shou yuan, but compared with the magic star technique, it is too little.


    "Today, even if you leave, you must leave your bow behind!"


    Su Leng snorted, and the fierce demon ape and the ghost moon Eagle no longer pursued Duan Yunshan and others, but all of them were besieged by the cold water.


    Su Han''s purpose is not Duan Yunshan and others, he is for the Yang God bow in the hands of running water!


    Even Su Han was extremely greedy for the strength of the bow. Even if he was to return to his previous cultivation, he would definitely get it.


    "Boom


    Running water on the body, the air burst into the sky, there was such a moment, but directly the two vines of WanMu Teng demon were shattered.


    At the moment of shattering, the giant spirit which was transformed by the cold water rushed out immediately, but there were more and more vines around.


    However, if it is entangled by these vines, the running water is extremely cold. Under the siege of Su Han and several monsters comparable to the puppet emperor''s territory, it is absolutely inevitable to die!


    Duan Yunshan saw this scene, Yu Qi saw this scene, and Jin Lan also saw this scene.


    The three of them looked at each other. For a moment, they had a tacit understanding. After a little meditation, they ignored it at all, turned around and fled to the distance.


    In their opinion, the running water is afraid to be a dead man. If the three of them rush up at the moment, once they are entangled by the vine demon, they will stay here today.


    "You To die


    Compared with Su Han, he hated Duan Yunshan and others more.


    This kind of behavior of not rescuing the dying is just adding to the frost. They can save themselves clearly, but they don''t care about themselves because of the one in ten thousand chance of death.


    "It''s not that Duan doesn''t save you. It''s just that this son is too difficult to handle. If you really die here today, Duan will surely avenge you!" The voice of Duan Yunshan came.


    Yu Qi also said in a deep voice: "this son is extremely difficult to kill, and there are too many demons in the Shenyao mountain. If we continue to stay here, we will attract more attention from them. If we stay here, we will seek death."


    "If you are left alone, you will attract less attention. Whether you are alive or dead today, we will avenge you." Jin Lan looked back, and when she opened her mouth, her figure did not stop.


    "If I can survive, I will kill you first if I don''t talk about this person!" The water is cold and the anger is boiling, and the flame will be emitted from the eyes.


    Hearing this, Duan Yunshan''s three heads did not return, and their figures flickered toward the distance.


    And at the moment, the water was cold, and it was about to be entangled by the vine of the ten thousand rattan demon. His face was red and showed a ferocity faintly.


    Between the hands, there is a crystal stone.


    The crystal glitters with purple gold light, crushed by the cold water, and gives out a startling roar at the same time.


    "The running water is so cold that you can exchange it for the seventh son of heaven for a hundred years of life!"


    "Hum ~"


    under its roar, the broken crystal suddenly burst into fog, and the void was humming at the moment, and a huge vortex condensed out.


    From the whirlpool, a breath came out.


    The breath was still weak at the time of its appearance, but soon, like a thousand thunder, it rolled up, and in a flash, it turned into a towering pressure and emerged from the whirlpool.


    When this pressure appeared, the huge body of the tyrannical demon ape was shocked severely at the moment, and his face showed the color of fear.


    The eagle''s sharp eyes narrowed. It was originally flying in the void, but it seemed to be afraid of being swept by the pressure, and rushed to the distance immediately.


    Even the tens of thousands of vines on the ground stopped dancing at this moment, and they could catch the cold running water. But at the moment, it seems that time is still, and the innumerable vines all stop in the void.


    Su Han raised his head, his eyes showed cold light, and a sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He grabbed Nangong Yu and retreated quickly.


    But his retreat, but triggered the rapid spread of pressure.


    It is also in this time of pressure, there is a paint black eyes, emitting a deep, like stars, from the whirlpool."The running water is so cold that one hundred years of life is worth yuan. Is it certain?" The faint voice, coming out of the whirlpool, was like thunder, blowing between heaven and earth.


    "Sure, I''m sure!"


    The flowing water was ferocious. Suddenly he pointed to Su Han and gnawed his teeth and said, "this man is the leader of the Phoenix sect, and even more the murderer who killed 30000 disciples of giant island when the clan was in big competition! Running water without trace is not dead, but is captured by this man. I don''t know where he got it. When the son of God kills this man, he must rescue him! "


    "Oh?"


    The light voice seems to have generated some interest, although only in the vortex of the eyes, but it seems to be able to see Su Han in general.


    "The Lord of Phoenix sect You don''t remember the hard things about chasing deer, do you? "


    Voice down, the whirlpool suddenly surging, surging clouds rolling, from the vortex, there is a startling hand, slowly extended.


    This big hand is transparent. When it is stretched out, it seems slow, but in the blink of an eye, it fills Su Han''s whole eyes.


    Even though Su Han had retreated rapidly and was thousands of miles away from the palm of his hand, the sky above his head was still covered by this palm.


    It seems that the existence of this palm is heaven!


    "It''s not the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, the strong sense of crisis in his heart kept flashing.


    He felt that the power of the palm was extremely strong, which could destroy heaven and earth, but it was definitely not the Dragon kingdom. Among the towering pressure, there was no imperial power of the Dragon kingdom!


    But even so, it is beyond the scope of the pseudo emperor such as the cold water, too much.


    Compared with the two, although it is the same level, it is definitely not a level, that is the gap between heaven and earth, that is the distance between God and mortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "The seventh son of giant Island, whose name is fengtianhan, is one of the Seven Sages of giant Island, who is not surnamed Liushui."


    Nangong Yu looked worried and said in a low voice: "the age of wind and cold weather is over 2000 years old. It broke through the Dragon Emperor 800 years ago, but it did not succeed and became a puppet emperor. After it became a puppet emperor''s territory, it was closed to the outside world directly. Until now, 800 years later, its strength is much higher than that of the ordinary one. "


    Su Han is silent, this kind of level gap, he can feel naturally.


    With his current accomplishments, the Dragon Dan realm combines the strength of the fifth level great magician, so he can fight against the false emperor state of the flowing water and the wild cold, and exert all his skills, but he can''t kill duanmulin.


    The seventh son of giant island is cold, which has surpassed duanmulin and others on the level. This is the gap in the realm!


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of the wind and the cold, these so-called pseudo emperor territory are just mole ants, which can be killed by turning hands.


    "Worthy of being one of the seven great sons of giant island."


    Su Han took a breath, his eyes twinkled and looked up at the sky.


    The palm of the hand slowly suppressed, it seems that he didn''t want to let Su Han die too happily. The invisible pressure squeezed the surrounding void, making everything within ten thousand miles turned into darkness.


    "Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Su Han saw that the palm of his hand was about to be covered, but at this moment, he suddenly raised his head.


    "You promised me that I would fight three times. Now, it''s your first time to do it!"


    Hear this, that originally one face ferocious, have the torrential murderous machine of flowing water crazy cold suddenly a Leng.


    He also looked up, as if to see, Su Han said, in the end is true or false.


    He was a puppet emperor, and he had lived for more than 500 years, and his life span was less than 500 years.


    At the moment, it has consumed a full hundred years of life yuan, in exchange for the hand of the seventh son. If you are still blocked, you can''t kill Su Han, for fear that you will be able to submerge Su Han.


    "You''re lying to me!"


    Water crazy cold staring at Su Han, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation.


    "Do you think Wanbao Pavilion will really help you? I don''t know about the relationship between you and the eldest lady of the cloud family. But just because of this, it''s impossible for Wanbao pavilion to take action! " The running water is so cold.


    Su Han did not answer, just looked up at the void.


    At the same time, in his hands, the Kaitian God tripod emerged again.


    To tell the truth, Su Han is not sure whether Wanbao Pavilion will make a move.


    If it was Longdan state, or even Dragon God realm, the Wanbao pavilion would come in an instant. But at this level, he would fight directly with the son of giant island. Su Han was not sure whether the Wanbao pavilion would fight like this for his own sake.


    "Hum ~"


    the speed of the palm was still slow, and it was suppressed towards Su Han.


    It seems that even the seventh son, Feng Tianhan, does not believe Su Han''s words.


    Su Han raised his eyes, and the palm was bigger and bigger, covering all the sight.


    Just when he sighed and intended to block the sky god tripod, his eyes suddenly flashed and his mouth lifted a smile.


    "Hum ~"


    at the same time, the void vibrated again, and a light curtain suddenly appeared between the palm of the seventh son and Su Han''s face!


    The appearance of this light curtain makes the flowing water cold, the pupil shrinks suddenly, and the heart roars.


    In his eyes, the light curtain did not have too much pressure, but after it appeared, it turned into a huge palm in a roar.


    The palm of the hand did not hesitate at all. The sound of boom was against the big hand of the wind and the cold. The two shook, and the void in all directions cracked at the moment.


    The snow on the ground, at this moment surging, like a heavy snow again.


    At this moment, the endless mountains and forests were smashed, and the shrill screams of monsters came out.


    There is a mountain not far away, but under the two palms of their hands, the mountain, which is thousands of meters high, suddenly appears a crack from the foot of the mountain.


    It''s like having a sharp weapon. Cutting a knife at the foot of the mountain makes the whole mountain collapse slowly, and finally, it collapses completely!


    Jingtian''s ripples spread from the center of those two palms, but they did not hurt Su Han and Nangong jade, nor did they hurt the wild cold of running water.


    Obviously, they are the two strong men between giant island and Marlborough Pavilion, which can protect them.


    "Really Really


    "Wanbaoge, you should be damned


    Running water is roaring in his heart. His anger can''t be described by words. If the idea can kill people, Su Han and all the people at the moment have not known how many times they have died.


    He thought, the seventh son''s hand, will let Su Han die.


    However, it never occurred to him that Su Han had such a means that he could let Wanbao Pavilion help him.He was angry, but he did not dare to roar, because he knew that the Wanbao Pavilion did not belong to the top ten super sects, but its inside information, in fact, was not weaker than that of the super sect.


    "Boom


    The two palms in the impact of the moment, there was stagnation, but only in a moment, they both collapsed.


    In the whirlpool, the huge eye fell on the cold water, and a faint voice came out.


    "You can''t kill him today. I''ll take your hundred years old."


    Voice down, there are a line of invisible silk fell on the body of the water crazy cold.


    The water was so cold that his body was so shocked that his body could be seen to be dried up with naked eyes, as thin as skin and bones.


    His face was pale, and the blood red in his eyes became turbid at the moment.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..."


    The running water murmured to himself, until now, he still can''t believe it.


    This time, it is equivalent to that he wasted his hundred years of life in vain!


    What''s more, the seventh son''s absorption of his Shouyuan at the moment is just adding insult to injury to him.


    Shouyuan was collected, which led to the cold cultivation of running water. At this moment, all of them broke up and seemed to be falling.


    "Wow


    After collecting Shouyuan, the whirlpool rolled over and finally blocked the huge eye and disappeared.


    "I fell to the dust, one of the earth''s sacrificial rites in Wanbao Pavilion. It''s the first time for me to do it today."


    After the seventh son dissipated, there was another voice above the void.


    From the beginning to the end, the strong men of the palace of ten thousand treasures did not show up, and they were not even as illusory as the seventh son of giant island.


    After that, the wave disappeared. Within a hundred Li, only Su Han and Nangong Yu were left, as well as the running water in a daze.


    Su Han meditated, looking up at the sky, hands clasping fist, a deep worship.


    Although this is the promise of wanbaoge, it is a life-saving grace, worthy of his worship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    At this moment, the strong on both sides have disappeared, and peace has returned to this place, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the surrounding chaos and the collapse of the kilometer mountain show that just now, two super strong men who are infinitely close to the Dragon Emperor''s territory have ever made a move.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you, but you didn''t leave a way for yourself."


    Su Han looked at the cold water, and he could feel that his cultivation was falling rapidly at the moment. Although the latter was trying to suppress it, it was easy to see the disintegration of the breath.


    "You are the puppet emperor''s realm. Today, you will take your life as the first stepping stone for our sect to challenge the super clan."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand and the colorful bird appeared again.


    Before the fierce demon ape and the ghost moon eagle and other monsters, all are called from the colorful bird, now although running away, but also no longer need them.


    Because Shouyuan was swallowed up, the cultivation of Liushui was seriously injured, which had already fallen to the peak level of dragon spirit realm.


    Moreover, this is not the end of the line. The speed of the fall is extremely terrible. At the moment of falling to the peak of the dragon spirit realm, it will hum and go towards the later stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    For Su Han, it may be difficult to kill the puppet emperor, but he really doesn''t pay attention to the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    "Whew!"


    Its figure flickers, directly to the water crazy cold and go.


    At the same time, Su Han''s long Dan state was combined with his magic cultivation. In a short time, he blew out three fists, one after another, breaking the void and blowing into the water.


    At the same time, the colorful finch also gave out a sharp hissing, the body suddenly became bigger, its wings were blowing, and the twinkling came to the cold water, and its mouth opened, and there was a towering flame.


    He knew that he had no way to live today.


    "Su Han, it''s your luck that you can live, but it won''t be long before you will come to the nine springs and bury me with you!" Water crazy cold look up, look at Su Han, actually no longer resist.


    "Boom


    The first blow down, directly let the water gush out blood.


    The second punch fell, the water crazy cold figure, in the roar, completely collapsed!


    The third fist fell, not bombarded, but suddenly spread out, turned into a big hand, a grasp of the cold water spirit, put into the storage bag.


    Up to this moment, the cold water is dead!


    That colorful bird''s flame, did not hit the water crazy cold, it can''t help but look at Su Han, the eyes seem to be some unhappy.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han looks at the hand, that gaze at oneself, the yuan God that peeps out towering resentment, a long sigh of relief, put it into the storage bag.


    It''s really hard to kill the puppet emperor.


    If it was not for the seventh son who absorbed Shouyuan, who was so cold in the water for a hundred years, and let him despair, his cultivation fell and he no longer resisted. If he wanted to kill him, it would never be so simple.


    "At this level, it is easy to defeat, but it is extremely difficult to kill."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "this is the first pseudo imperial realm I killed after my rebirth, but it is not really meaningful because when I killed him, he was no longer rebellious, and his cultivation was not at the peak."


    "We still have to practice hard. If our martial arts cultivation can break through the Dragon God, or if our magic cultivation can reach the sixth level great mage master, either of them can make a breakthrough, they will not be so passive."


    "After I go back, I really need to find the magic stone."


    "In order to cultivate martial arts, I need nearly 100000 dragon gods, but it''s hard to find so many dragon gods. Maybe there are so many dragon gods in the whole land of Longwu, but it was a massacre. They didn''t provoke me to do it for no reason. This is not my wish, and it will cause the fate of heaven to forbid."


    "In contrast, I still need to break through the cultivation of magicians. As long as there are a lot of magic stones, I can break through to level 6 or even level 7. As for the Dharma Saint..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. He would not consider the level of Dharma saint for the time being, because it was too difficult.


    Don''t say that he is now, even in the last life, he did not rely on his own perception to break through, but took a shortcut.


    According to Su Han''s view, if you only rely on magic cultivation, you can fight the Dragon Kingdom, the sixth level mage, the pseudo emperor, the seventh level and the Dragon Emperor!


    If you can really break through the Dharma sage, only one level, you should be able to fight dragon Zun!


    Longwu land, after all, is just an abandoned planet. Although the warriors on it are also very strong in cultivation, they are much worse than those in the starry sky.


    Dharma sage, Dharma God, that is the realm that even the holy land has been recognized.


    Once you can reach that level, the actual force will be changed dramatically.


    "Dharma sage, if only rely on magic crystal stone, even if it is more, it is impossible to break through."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, so he didn''t think about it any more. He let the colorful bird stand on the Sunwood and put it into the space ring.After that, Su Han turned his hand and took out a ring.


    It''s the blink ring from Wang Yuan.


    This object can be transmitted to half of the Longwu continent. Even Wang Yuan spent ten years going to the central region in person. After a trial, he laid down the coordinates in the middle region.


    "Since there is such a thing, it is not in a hurry to find those super zongmen trouble."


    Su Han murmured: "calculate the time. It has been nearly three years since I came out of Zongzhong. I have to go back to see what kind of cultivation Shen Li and others have achieved after I sent so many spirit stones and magic stones."


    He turned his head and looked at Nangong Yu.


    "Are you really going with me? Outside the Shenyao mountain, there must be people in Yidao palace. If you don''t want to go, I can send you to the periphery of Shenyao mountain and go out by yourself. "


    "I..."


    Nangong Yu hesitated for a moment. It seemed that she hesitated. After all, from small to large, she had never really left Yidao palace.


    Nangong Yu also knows where the Phoenix sect is located. She wants to go back to Yidao palace. In her opinion, she doesn''t know the year and month.


    But tightly for a moment, Nangong Yu didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes showed determination.


    "I''ll go!" Nangong Yu nods hard.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han takes a look at Nangong jade and opens it according to the usage of this blinking ring.


    Above the void, there is a vortex that forms a portal.


    Each transmission can accommodate 100 people. If it is not for a long distance, Su Han will not give up. After all, there are only dozens of teleportation times left in this blink ring.


    "After returning to Buddhism, we should study it and set up some transmission arrays among other Wanbao pavilions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    It takes three seconds for the portal to coalesce.


    Su Han waited for two seconds. After the third second, the portal opened.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han looks at Nangong jade, and they both go to the transmission array at the same time.


    But also at this moment, Su Han steps a meal, suddenly looks at the ground.


    But see the snow on the ground, which stopped a year ago, but never melted, at this moment It''s shaking!


    With this shaking, the snowflake is melting rapidly at this moment, just as Su Han had deduced before, not into transparent water, but into a kind of bloody water!


    At the moment of melting, a torrential bloody breath suddenly rose from the ground.


    Su Han looked up, but saw that the melting distance of the snowflake was getting bigger and wider. From the beginning, it rapidly expanded to one foot, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet


    Until finally, Su Han''s sight, all the ground that can be seen is this kind of bloody water!


    That kind of bloody smell, like killing the blood of many people, is extremely pungent.


    "What happened?"


    Nangong Yu looked at all this and murmured: "isn''t this snowflake? Why did it become Blood red? "


    "The disaster of heaven and earth is coming."


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked at the blood on the ground, and said, "let''s go. The transmission time is almost over."


    Nangong Yu nods and stares at the blood on the ground. With Su Han, she steps into the transmission array.


    At the moment when the transmission array disappeared, the blood on the ground suddenly moved.


    Just like someone hiding in the blood, the blood gradually swelled up, and finally, completely condensed into a figure.


    It was su Han''s bloody figure full of spines and ferocious features in his previous deduction!


    With the appearance of the first ferocious figure, the second, the third


    The first ten thousand ways, all appear!


    Looking around, the whole Shenyao mountain, boundless, all are that kind of ferocious figure.


    This figure is dense and dense. In a flash, it has changed from 10000 to 100000 and then to millions.


    At that moment, there were three deities sweeping out of the central area of Shenyao mountain.


    The strength of these three deities is so strong that it is even more powerful than the wind and cold days of the seventh Holy Son and the earth sacrificial fall of the Wanbao Pavilion!


    If Su Han is here at the moment, he will surely be able to feel that these three deities are full of an irresistible pressure.


    Under that pressure, all the monsters of Shenyao mountain are shivering at this moment.


    That pressure It''s Huangwei!


    "Roar


    The mind swept out, and in an instant it was taken back.


    At the time of recovery, a startling roar came out.


    The sound is like a million thunder, roaring down, rolling void, surging.


    From the central area of Shenyao mountain, it spread rapidly to the depth of Shenyao mountain, and then to the periphery of Shenyao mountain. Finally, it broke through the entrance of Shenyao mountain, which made the loose repair on the platform outside, as well as Duan Yunshan, who had just returned, changed their faces.


    "Longhuangjing"


    Duan Yunshan and others stare at each other with round eyes and can''t believe it.


    They looked back and looked at the Shenyao mountain. At the entrance, a light suddenly appeared. The light seemed to spread from the roar and blocked the mountain directly.


    "This..."


    Yu Qi''s face was also full of shock. They knew that Shenyao mountain, as one of the seven dangerous places in Longwu land, must be a monster with Dragon Emperor''s territory. However, these monsters would not show up easily. The roar was obviously anxious and fearful.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone is confused and confused.


    Also at this moment, a sound like from the middle of the wilderness, fell in the ears of all people.


    "Long Wu has robbed 30 million yuan. Today it comes to the end of the world!"


    "Hum ~"


    after the words were dropped, the light at the entrance of Shenyao mountain suddenly spread, forming a huge light shield, blocking the whole Shenyao mountain!


    At the moment of hearing this, Duan Yunshan and others were all in a frenzy of heart, and a sense of crisis rose from their hearts.


    They have heard this sentence.


    It was a sentence brought back by the strong emperor of Zongzhong when he went to the seven regions and sacred mountains.


    There are four super ancestral gates to enter the seven regions: yuxu palace, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb and war god sect.


    They all wanted to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion, but ye longchen bought the opportunity of seven regions to enter.


    No one knows what happened after they entered. No one knows what they got in it, whether they really saw the "God" in the legend.It''s just rumored that the four super sects were all in a mess after they came out. They were gloomy and did not mention anything about the seven regions.


    At that time, the disciples of the four super sects were all talking about the seven regions sacred mountain, but they issued an order. If anyone dares to mention the seven regions sacred mountain again, no matter what their cultivation and status, they will be expelled directly!


    This matter, with the passage of time, has gradually forgotten in the hearts of people.


    But at the moment, this sentence from the Shenyao mountain immediately reminds Duan Yunshan and others of the ugly faces of the strong in each sect.


    "Long Wu has robbed 30 million yuan. Today it comes and dies..."


    Duan Yunshan could hardly see the extreme: "what happened in the end! What a great event, what can disturb the powerful monsters in Shenyao mountain, and what kind of things can let these strong people block the whole Shenyao mountain, which has never happened in hundreds of thousands of years! "


    "Look at it


    At this moment, there was a voice.


    All of them looked at the man, and immediately followed his eyes.


    But see the snow on the ground, at this moment began to melt.


    This kind of melting speed is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye became like the sea general endless blood.


    In addition to the people on the platform, the loose repair below is all standing in the blood and water.


    The blood flooded their waists, which changed their faces.


    "Ah


    At this moment, a scream suddenly came out.


    I do not know when, there is a bloody ferocious figure emerged.


    With a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, he bit on the neck of a monk who only practiced in dragon spirit realm.


    That scream, it was the monk who sent out that scream!


    "What is that?"


    Duan Yunshan''s three people''s pupil a congealed, two words did not say, immediately toward here flickering.


    But before they fell, they changed their faces.


    Because on the ground, there are countless ferocious figures, condensing out at this moment.


    It was with their appearance that the tragic and shrill roar spread all over the country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "These What are these... "


    "Help me!"


    "Run away


    A lot of loose repair, are at this moment the book issued a sad and shrill roar.


    These people, hundreds of thousands of people, but at the moment, it is like a submerged stone, and submerged them, it is the boundless, like the vast river of blood ferocious figure!


    Duan Yunshan and others stood on the platform. Even with their mood and experience, when they saw this moment, their eyes were wide, their mouth was open, and their faces were shocked and shocked.


    "These figures are all melted by the snowflakes. Is it possible that the land of Longwu It''s really a disaster! " Duan Yunshan murmured, his heart turned up a towering wave.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At this moment, the bloody figures suddenly gathered together. At a glance, there were hundreds of thousands of them.


    These hundreds of thousands of blood colored figures, at the moment, all explode with a bang, and even more, after the explosion, they turn into towering blood fog and roll in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood mist condenses into a huge figure. The height of the figure is similar to that of ordinary people. When it appears, a pair of blood red eyes move and finally fall on Duan Yunshan.


    When he was staring at him, Duan Yunshan only felt a boom in his heart. His thinking stopped working at the moment, and his eyes seemed to be sluggish.


    He didn''t expect all this, or even if he did, he couldn''t react at all!


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, he could only see the blood light passing through the void. In a moment, he came to Duan Yunshan.


    This moment, Yu Qi and others are eyes a congealed, have the intention to block, but there is no time at all.


    I saw the bloody figure standing in front of Duan Yunshan, smiling at them ferociously, and then he was directly integrated into Duan Yunshan.


    "Ah


    At the moment of integration, Duan Yunshan gave out a shrill roar. The voice was so loud that even his accomplishments collapsed at the moment, turned into ripples and swept towards all directions.


    Duan Yunshan''s face was ferocious, his eyes were not dull in this moment, but full of fear.


    The blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his face turned red, as if fighting against the ferocious figure.


    He stretched out his hand towards Yu Qi and Jin Lan.


    "Help me Save... "


    He wanted to open his mouth, but it was very difficult. His voice became hoarse, as if there were two voices simultaneously.


    Just for a moment, Duan Yunshan''s eyes were red with blood.


    He took his hand back, as if nothing had happened, but there was no more style.


    "Duan Yunshan..."


    Duanyun mountain pass, said these three words, immediately turned to look at Yu Qi and others.


    "Yuxu palace, zhanshenzong, Yuqi, pseudo Huangjing..."


    A word, spit out from his mouth, just like parrot, seems to say these words, extremely difficult.


    "He''s not Duan Yunshan..."


    Yu Qi took a deep breath and looked at Duan Yunshan with his eyes fixed on him. He bit his silver teeth and said, "he has been taken away by that figure."


    Hearing this, Jin Lan and Duan Mulin, who was seriously injured, did not open their mouths, but the other disciples took a deep breath of cold air.


    "Withdraw!"


    In Yu Qimu''s eyes, a startling murder broke out, but it was quickly concealed by her. Under her wave, a cloud appeared in the air. Many disciples of the war god sect jumped onto the cloud without saying a word.


    The clouds were in the air, flying towards the distance, higher and higher.


    Until now, these disciples just saw that the blood red figure on the ground was so dense that it could not be counted.


    They used to be in Gaotai. They thought that there was only such a figure in Shenyao mountain, but as they moved on, they were silent.


    Where I''ve been, it''s full of blood!


    They clearly see that there are countless places, there are countless friars, at the moment are trapped in the bloody ferocious figure of the siege.


    And their resistance has no effect at all.


    At the side of xiandaoting and Jianxian tomb, Jinlan and duanmulin, also leave with their disciples.


    Only the disciples of yuxu palace still stay here.


    Among these disciples, few of them have reached the dragon spirit realm. These people can''t take their disciples to leave. They are all on their own.


    "All gone..."


    Looking at the departure of these people, "Duan Yun Shan" raised a ferocious smile and said hoarsely, "let''s go. Let''s go. This is just the first step for us to enter this place."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling Kingdom, Yunyang County, Yuanshan county.


    On the outskirts of the monster mountain range, where the Fenghuang Zong clan was stationed, there were waves in the void, which became bigger and stronger, and finally formed a transmission gate.The two figures came out and went straight to the residence of Fenghuang Zong.


    It is Su Han and Nangong jade.


    Just as they were about to rush in, a huge light curtain appeared above the residence.


    On the screen of light, it was filled with astonishing pressure and a terrible atmosphere. Nangong Yu immediately turned pale at the moment she felt it.


    However, Su Han waved, and a hole appeared on the light screen immediately. The two people went through it directly, and the hole was quickly closed.


    Falling on the ground, Su Han glanced around, looking at the familiar environment, could not help but smile.


    "Finally back..."


    "Is this the Phoenix sect?"


    Nangong Yumei looks around. Compared with Yidao palace, this place is really very simple. It is the difference between the earth and the sky.


    However, Nangong jade did not look down on the slightest. On the contrary, her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    "But..."


    However, the emperor''s voice was light? Why did you come back, no one came out to meet you... "


    "Soon." Su Han smiles.


    At this moment, a transparent figure suddenly appears in the space not far from the two people.


    Nangong Yu''s pupil shrank.


    The first eye of this figure is transparent, but the second eye gradually solidifies and becomes translucent. The third eye is completely solidified, showing the appearance of an old man.


    "The law of space? Not bad. " Su Han looks at each other with a smile.


    "Purple demon king Shenli, welcome the return of the Lord!"


    The old man was dressed in a gray robe. Now he threw his big sleeves and bowed down to Su Han. His head almost stuck to the ground.


    "Get up."


    Su Han nodded gently, and immediately asked, "other people, are still practicing?"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Before Shen Li opened his mouth, a large number of figures suddenly emerged from the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Hong Chen, head of the Moon Guard group, welcomes the return of the Lord!"


    "Liuyun, head of the purple night God guard, welcome the Lord back!"


    "Shangguan Mingxin, head of the star sky Shenwei regiment, welcomes the return of the Lord!"


    "Fenghuang sect disciple Welcome the Lord back


    In a flash, this place is full of a large number of figures.


    All the people, are at this moment, their eyes, are with a strong to the extreme of fanaticism.


    This kind of vision is different from admiration, respect and respect.


    It was a kind of fanaticism, from the heart.


    Their voice was so loud that it was like Su Han standing here, just like the gods in their hearts.


    When Nangong Yu saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel shocked, and her pretty face was shocked.


    She was the young master of Yidao palace. She had been to many religious sects, including low-level ones and high-level ones. However, she only saw such fanaticism among the two.


    In other words, it was only seen in two people.


    The first one is her father, the master of Yidao palace!


    The second person is Su Han in front of him.


    Nangong Yu has always been unable to understand the reason why these people are so crazy about their father, Su Han, and even Nangong Yu. At this moment, if Su Han asks these Fenghuang sect disciples to die, they will not turn back and say nothing!


    "Get up."


    Su Han smile, his family, after all, there is a sense of home.


    All the people raised their heads, staring at Su Han, as if waiting for Su han to give orders.


    "What about Yuran and Yuhui?" Su Han glanced at the crowd and asked.


    "Rain ran..."


    Shen Li hesitated a little, but the other people''s faces were all with a smile that seemed unable to hold back, but also intolerable.


    Shen Li slightly pondered, again clasped his fist, and said in a deep voice: "Yu Ran and Yu Hui are taking two shaozong to comprehend the congenital secrets in the Holy Son Xumi precepts."


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!"


    After Shen Li''s words fall, many people of Fenghuang sect behind him finally smile and shout.


    But Su Han, is to stare big eyes, all over the body are some dull.


    "You Say it again? " Su Han has some stuttering ways.


    "Patriarch, less than a year after you left, the two shaozongs were born. Up to now, in terms of virtual age, they are already three years old." Shen Li Dao.


    "Hum ~"


    Su Han only felt a buzz in his brain, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    At this moment, his first thought was not about his own children, but Liu Qingyao!


    Su Han once said that Liu Qingyao would not marry in this life, but now Unconsciously, even children have been born.


    Naturally, he knew that the child must have been born by Xiao Yuhui. Moreover, it was because of the last incident between the two that his appearance today came into being.


    "Children..."


    Su Han murmured, and his breath was rapid.


    In the last life, he lived nearly 100 million years. In this life, he was reborn.


    But it was the first time he had a child.


    And once there are, there are two


    For the concept of children, Su Han never thought, at the moment, he really can not say what kind of mood.


    It seems to be the guilt of Liu Qingyao, and it seems that It''s a little bit of joy.


    And his appearance, fall in the eyes of Shen Li and others, think it is too excited, can''t sort out his mood for a time.


    After a long time, Su Han just woke up.


    He took a deep breath and said, "this is Yidao palace, Shaogong palace and Nangong jade. You are the guest of Fenghuang sect. Please wait for me for a while."


    "Yidao palace Shaogong? "


    Shen Li and others are slightly stunned and look at Nangong Yu''s eyes, which immediately changes.


    In particular, the legendary experience of Yidao palace is full of mystery.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord. Even the young master of Yidao palace has something to do with it, but Why is it a woman again? And still so beautiful? " Shen Li takes a look at Nangong Yu and says in his heart.


    Liuyun and Hongchen, on the other hand, are looking at each other, showing the look you know.


    Nangong Yu naturally saw their looks and blushed. He quickly explained, "don''t think about it. Su Han and I are just friends, not the relationship you think."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time to see such a kind and lovely successor of super clan."


    "Nangong girl, we didn''t think much about it."


    "Hey, come on, let''s take Nangong girl to see the master''s bedroom first, and I''ll be satisfied later."Many Fenghuang sect disciples began to tease, but they were all male.


    Although Nangong Yu''s status is much higher than them, it is obvious that Nangong jade is not the arrogant and arrogant person. They speak casually.


    "You..." Nangong Yuqi jump feet, small face red, like a red apple.


    "All right."


    Shen Li coughed softly and came to Nangong Yu and said, "Miss Nangong, don''t worry about them. Go to the main hall with me for a while, and I believe the Lord will come out soon."


    "Well."


    Nangong Yu nodded and cut those people who teased her fiercely. She immediately looked like a frightened rabbit. She quickly bowed her head and left with Shen Li.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han''s figure appears in the Holy Son xumijie.


    About a hundred meters away from him, there were four figures sitting cross legged.


    In front of them, there is a huge stone tablet, which is full of vicissitudes of life, as if from ancient times.


    On the stone tablet, there are three big characters - congenitally holy stele!


    "The old devil left the holy tablet in the Holy Son xumijie." Su Han murmured.


    Even Su Han didn''t find this place before. Obviously, it was discovered by the people of Fenghuang sect.


    There are only three pieces of congenitally holy stele.


    The first piece was obtained by the holy devil emperor, the second piece was obtained by Su Han of the previous generation, and the third piece, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    Su Han''s piece, with his rebirth, has long been gone.


    It is not just a world, but Heart of all the world!


    If you have excellent aptitude, you can feel the secret arts of heaven and earth. This kind of secret arts is earth shaking. There are even those mastered by the great gods of heaven and earth at the beginning of the great famine, such as Pangu, such as the descendants, and the legendary Xingtian.


    However, there is one drawback of the congenital stele, that is, it can only be realized in the first four years of life. Therefore, it is called "congenital monument".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Su Han''s two children, up to now, are only three years old. Naturally, they are qualified to feel here.


    Not far from Su Han''s eyes, there are four figures sitting there.


    Two of them are Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    The other two, which look about one meter tall, are children. One of them has long hair, which is as black as ink, and even some bright.


    The other one, with short hair and straight figure, is naughty. When Xiao Yuran and his three eyes are closed, he opens his big eyes secretly and keeps turning.


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui are obviously feeling together. Although the stele is useless for them, at least they should set an example for their children.


    The boy''s big eyes turned, and his face had a mischievous smile. It seemed that he had not been noticed. He had a great sense of achievement.


    He was more daring and turned back.


    At this time, Xiao Yuhui suddenly said, "if you go on like this, you will be more and more different from your sister in the future. When your sister becomes a powerful person, you will still be an ordinary monk."


    The voice was harsh, but not too loud. After hearing this, the boy''s small face could not help drooping down, and the sense of achievement that had just risen disappeared at the moment.


    He sighed and shook his head slightly. He was about to turn to realize, but suddenly he saw a figure in the corner of his eye!


    At the moment of seeing the figure, the boy suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han. His white fingers raised and pointed at Su Han. He did not know whether he was frightened or how. He could not speak for a moment.


    When he turned around, Su Han saw his face with red lips and white teeth. His big eyes were very smart. Although he was young at the moment, his eyes were narrow and long, and his skin was white, just like a ceramic doll. It was very lovely.


    Su Han can feel that there is a sense of blood between himself and him.


    Moreover, the boy''s appearance, and his own, obviously has a great similarity.


    "My child?"


    Su Han takes a deep breath and smiles.


    Before he came in, he didn''t know how to accept it, how to face Xiao Yuhui, or even Xiao Yuran.


    However, at the moment of seeing the child, all the unknowns disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Han only knew that this was his own child, this was his own son and daughter. Even Liu Qingyao was left behind when he saw the boy.


    This is the kinship of blood, can not be erased, let the big things happen, their children, after all, is their own children.


    This is not the responsibility. At the moment, Su Han even wants to flash over and embrace the boy.


    "Don''t turn around yet!"


    Xiao Yuhui spoke again, and this time, her voice was much louder, which frightened the boy.


    Her mouth, also let the boy react to come over, here and there way: "Niang..."


    "Your sister has already realized two secret arts of heaven and earth on this tablet of heaven and earth, but you have only realized one. In terms of talent, you are no worse than your sister, but you are too lazy, too young to work hard, and the old man is sad!" Xiao Yuhui snorted coldly, and her voice became more severe.


    "Mother, I..."


    The boy''s face showed grievance, he wanted to tell his mother that there was a man here, but his mother did not give him a chance to speak.


    "You are now two years old, and you have only two years left. Now is the best time to realize. If you delay like this, you will see how your father punishes you when he comes back!" Xiao Yuhui interrupted the boy again.


    "But..."


    The boy would like to continue to speak, but Xiao Yuran said: "although your mother is a little strict, she is right in the end. All she has done is for your good. After you are four years old, you can leave here and have a look at the outside world. But for the remaining two years, you must stay here. My aunt will be with you, OK?"


    The boy puckered up his small mouth, and his face was even more aggrieved. He looked at his mother and his little aunt with big eyes. He had the heart to say what he said. But after all, he was too small, and his speech was so neat. He was blocked in his heart by the words of Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui.


    "Your mother is right. If you don''t work hard when you are young, you will feel sad. However, your father may be disappointed, but he will never punish you."


    At this moment, the light words suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing this, the boy was relieved and his face was proud.


    Seems to be telling his mother and aunt, finally someone to speak for me, hum!


    When Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui heard this, their bodies were shocked. For a while, they didn''t dare to turn their heads.


    It has been three years since Su Han left. These three years may be fleeting for friars, but for them, it has been a long time.


    They turned their heads at the same time. When they saw the familiar figure, their bodies trembled slightly."You Is everything ok? " Su Han sighed in his heart when he saw their looks.


    "Good..." Xiao Yuhui''s answer is almost reflexive.


    But Xiao Yuran is the figure directly stands up, immediately intends to leave the son xumizhi.


    However, before that, she was a shadow again, touched the heads of boys and girls, and whispered, "your father and dad have come back. Since he is here, you don''t need my aunt to accompany you any more. Have a good understanding, practice and strive for Be a man as strong as your father. "


    Words fall, Xiao Yuran did not hesitate, did not even look at Su Han, the figure directly became illusory, left the saint son xumijie.


    Seeing her leave, Xiao Yuhui was more flustered.


    She didn''t know what kind of idea Su Han would have if she gave birth to two children without telling him.


    Do you hate yourself? Even hate yourself? Will you feel that he is forced by children, so that Su Han must marry himself? Can the impression of oneself in the heart, already very bad?


    For three years, Xiao Yuhui has been worried about this matter, which is the only thing she worries about. After all, she and Su Han did not have much affection in the final analysis. Even when the relationship happened, it was because of her own little discretion.


    Even when she was pregnant, she had thought about whether to contact Su Han and ask him what he thought.


    But she couldn''t contact Su Han at all.


    Finally, Xiao Yuhui made up her mind and left the child.


    Because if you want her to kill two children like this, she really can''t do it.


    Now, she has proved that her idea is right. Looking at the two children, Xiao Yuhui feels that even if Su Han really hates herself, she will not regret it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Thinking of all this, Xiao Yuhui for a time, some dare not face Su Han.


    She pursed her lips, but her figure was also illusory, and she was obviously planning to leave.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly said, "don''t go."


    Xiao Yuhui''s action, that illusory figure, also pause down, gradually become solid.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Yuhui sighed, looked at the two children, and said in a low voice: "I made my own decision. I didn''t get your consent, but I I really can''t part with them. "


    Su Han is silent. From Xiao Yuhui''s face, he can see what the latter is thinking at the moment.


    "I know that there is always a woman in your heart. Even without her, it should not be me who gives birth to children with you, but rain ran."


    Xiao Yuhui summoned up courage and looked at Su Han: "no matter how angry you are, how unhappy you are, how you hate me, even if you drive me out of the Phoenix sect, I also hope that you can leave these two children for me."


    Su Han looks calm and walks forward slowly, standing in front of Xiao Yuhui.


    Seeing its coming, the boy even got up quickly, showing a touch of caution on his small face.


    At the same time, the girl is also from the perception of the wake up, lovely little face on a piece of white, looks a little fat, meat Dudu feeling.


    Both of them were standing by their mother''s side, one left and one right. Seeing Su Han coming, they took a step forward: "you are not allowed to hurt your mother!"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and his steps were slightly stunned.


    Xiao Yuhui is also a Leng, quickly pull them two behind him, low voice way: "don''t say nonsense, he is your father, you should learn to respect, know?"


    "Daddy?"


    There was doubt on both children''s faces.


    They are not unfamiliar with the word "father" because from the very beginning of their birth, their mother and aunt have been reciting these two words, instilling their father''s thoughts.


    In their hearts, father''s status, comparable to mother and aunt, should be their closest people.


    "Mother, this Dad, is that the man you told us that is very powerful and can protect us all our lives from being invaded by outsiders? " The girl opened her mouth for the first time, and her voice was clear and pleasant.


    "Yes, that''s the father."


    Xiao Yuhui fondly touched the girl''s head and said with a smile: "your father is the most powerful man in the world. No one can compare with him. Even your father-in-law Shen Li can''t compare with him."


    "Really?"


    The big eyes of both children are shining.


    Since they were born and sensible, Shen Li has been very fond of them and often performs some techniques in front of them.


    And Shen Li, also became their heart, very strong old father-in-law.


    They just listen to their mother say how strong father-in-law is, but they have never seen it. They say they want to be like father-in-law. In fact, they always think that they must become a strong man like Shen Li''s father-in-law.


    In their hearts, Shen Li''s father-in-law is their own example.


    At the moment, when I heard her mother''s words, they both looked surprised, but they were still young after all. Under their surprise, it was obvious that they didn''t believe it. Whether it was Xiao Yuhui or Su Han, they could easily see it.


    Su Han didn''t care. They were too young to know a lot of things. Since they were born, they have been in the Holy Son Xumi precepts. I''m afraid that Shen Li is the most powerful person.


    He stepped forward again and stood opposite Xiao Yuhui.


    The distance between them is very close. Xiao Yuhui dare not look up and look Su Han''s eyes directly.


    They stood like this until five minutes later, Su Han sighed and held Xiao Yuhui in his arms.


    Feeling the familiar breath in front of her and the temperature of the man in front of her, Xiao Yuhui was stunned.


    She can feel, Su Han''s palm is very strong, seems to want to integrate himself into his body in general, that is no longer artificial!


    "You..." Xiao Yuhui fought and wanted to speak.


    Su Han said: "I never said I was angry, I never said I was unhappy, but never said that I hated you."


    "I am the leader of Fenghuang sect. You are the wife of Fenghuang sect. Why should I expel you from Fenghuang sect?"


    "I want to thank you, thank you for giving birth to two children for me, thank you for your silence, so much for me."


    "You are the child''s mother, I am the child''s father, we will be a family in the future, OK?"


    The words are calm and gentle, like the breeze, which makes Xiao Yuhui''s uneasy heart completely let go at this moment.


    "Wuwu..."


    Finally, Xiao Yuhui didn''t hold back and began to cry.


    Over the past three years, she has been under too much pressure. Not only does she feel guilty about Su Han, but her biggest guilt is her sister.But feelings of this kind of thing, who can say exactly, this is not a spirit stone, you want to give to who, want to deal with how to deal with.


    No matter how strong a monk is, he can''t defeat his feelings.


    In one''s life, there are two things that can''t go through. The first is feelings, the second is time.


    This feeling includes love as well as family affection.


    Listening to Xiao Yuhui''s sobbing, Su Han gently patted her younger generation without opening her mouth.


    Perhaps, only by crying, can Xiao Yuhui''s grievances be fully released.


    But the two children didn''t know what their parents meant. When they saw their parents crying, they quickly grabbed Su Han''s clothes and threatened: "let go of my mother, let go of my mother. If you dare let my mother go, I will beat you, and you are not allowed to hurt your mother..."


    Su Han looked at the two children helplessly, and had to let go of Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui broke her tears into a smile, but she still said with a straight face: "mother, it''s happy to cry. Dad didn''t hurt your mother. Moreover, he is your father. To you, he is as important as your mother. My mother will tell you again that you should learn to respect your father, because he is the one you are most worthy of learning. Do you know?"


    "Oh."


    Seeing Xiao Yuhui smile, the two children also followed a silly smile and nodded gently.


    "What are their names?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yuhui gently wiped away the tears on her face and said to Su Han, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I haven''t given them a name yet. You are their father. Your name must come from you."


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned and immediately took a deep look at Xiao Yuhui, and felt more guilty.


    For a mother, how much emotion does it have for her child to wait two years for her to name herself?


    Fortunately, I am back now. Otherwise, if it is five years, ten years, until they grow up, can they still have no name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Xiao Yuhui has no superfluous ideas. She always thinks that it is natural and proper for her man to name her children, and it is also his right.


    But in Su Han here, it is her guilt, deepening.


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    Su Han was silent and said, "I should not only say sorry to you, but also say sorry to the children."


    "You''re back, and that''s the biggest thing for the kids." Xiao Yuhui smiles sweetly.


    Su Han looks at Xiao Yuhui. Although the latter has children, she still looks so beautiful and mature. Compared with before, she has some maternal brilliance.


    This kind of brilliance is more exciting.


    "Before I give my child a name, I''ll give myself a name." Su Han suddenly said.


    "Name yourself? Don''t you have a name? " Xiao Yuhui was stunned for a moment.


    Su Han said with a smile, "now, I have another name, which is called" husband ". At present, only you can call this name. Moreover, you must also call it."


    Xiao Yuhui''s face suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Shout." Su Han put on a straight face and pretended to be serious.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yuhui lowers her head. Although she has become a mother, Su Han has no psychological preparation for her direct acceptance, let alone her husband


    "No, do you?"


    Su Han suddenly comes forward and picks up Xiao Yuhui, and they flash directly towards the distance.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Xiao Yuhui was startled.


    "It''s been two years since you gave birth to your baby. Should you have recovered?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You What are you going to do? " Xiao Yuhui''s face was so red that she had already guessed the meaning of Su Han.


    "Two kids, it''s not enough for me, ha ha!" Su Han laughs.


    "Oh, you hate it. The children are still there, and you haven''t named them yet. You, don''t do this..."


    Xiao Yuhui''s voice, to refuse to return to welcome, more and more far away, finally, disappeared.


    But the two children are standing in the same place, see father and mother actually disappear directly, two people did not startle, but open mouth, big eyes show worship.


    "Is this dad? He flies so fast? " Boy way.


    The girl cut a, white finger on the boy''s head, said: "that is the mother is good, but the mother is very powerful, you don''t see is the mother holding father?"


    "I think it''s dad holding his mother." The boy was spotted on his head and looked very unhappy.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Father Shen Li!"


    When they saw the shadow of a man, they both cried out in a hurry. What they admired most was the father-in-law Shen Li in front of them. As for whether their mother was holding his father or his father was holding his mother, they had long forgotten.


    "Your father has said that he can allow you to go out and play for a few days, but don''t be greedy. Once you are over four years old, you will never have a chance to understand this sacred tablet. Do you know that?" Shen Li said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The little stars appeared in the big eyes of the two children. Since they remember, they have been in front of the sacred tablet. They have never seen the outside world.


    At the moment, hearing Shen Li''s words, they not only greatly increased their liking for Su Han.


    At the same time, in the depths of the Holy Son xumijie, Xiao Yuhui''s coquettish hum, shy brawling, and slow breathing gradually began to ring.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, moon and stars.


    In the boudoir room, Xiao Yuran sat there.


    With the demise of the last tushen Pavilion, the birth of two children, and the fact that she became a little aunt, her lively character gradually became silent.


    She doesn''t hate her sister. After all, she is her own sister. She dotes on her two children.


    However, the man who had always felt that he would become his husband sooner or later, is now the husband of others.


    And this other person is my sister.


    When Su Han didn''t come back, she could face it calmly. But now, when Su Han comes back, she doesn''t know what kind of identity to call Su Han.


    In the moonlight, the original bright light, at this moment, seems to be a little dim up.


    And under the light, the beautiful and moving figure, which makes countless men love the figure, at the moment, it seems a little haggard.


    Xiao Yuran looked at the light, gradually lost the spirit.


    I don''t know when, the corner of her eyes, there are crystal clear tears again flashing.I do not know when, there is a figure, standing at the door, but Xiao Yuran does not know.


    "You Do you hate me


    Finally, the figure opened his mouth and let Xiao Yuran wake up from his absence.


    Xiao Yuran suddenly looked up and saw Su Han.


    She raised her eyes slightly, bit her lower lip and said, "I don''t hate you, because from the beginning to the end, you It''s not mine. "


    Su Han sighed: "if you like, you can still call me Suhan Xiaofu in the future, OK?"


    "No way..."


    Xiao Yuran shook his head: "from the moment the baby was born, you are no longer my Suhan husband. Now you have only one identity, that is my brother-in-law."


    Hearing this, seeing Xiao Yuran''s haggard appearance, I don''t know why, Su Han''s heart suddenly felt a pain.


    This is not his own reason, because, as Xiao Yuran said, he never said or admitted that he would marry Xiao Yuran from the beginning to the end.


    It is said that Xiao Yuran has always been amorous.


    But Su Han, after all, is not a cold-blooded animal, he is still guilty of Xiao Yuran.


    Before the massacre of Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han always regarded Xiao Yuran as his sister. However, after the disaster, Su Han did not know when his feelings for Xiao Yuran had sprouted.


    That feeling, Su Han can''t erase, also don''t want to erase.


    Although Liu Qingyao has 10000 guilt in his heart, as a man, he knows what kind of things he should do and what kind of responsibility he should take.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Finally, Su Han said this sentence, simple three words, the figure gradually became illusory, disappeared in the room.


    But Xiao Yuran is looking at Su Han''s disappearing shadow. In a pair of beautiful eyes, color suddenly rises.


    She carefully reflected on this sentence, the haggard face gradually disappeared, and finally, the tears in her eyes also dispersed, the whole person, seems to be to restore the previous smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    In the morning of the next day, when the sun was rising, almost all the high-ranking figures of the Fenghuang sect gathered here.


    Including Xiao Yuhui, who has two children.


    Su Han sits on the throne, Xiao Yuhui sits beside him, while the two children sit on both sides of Xiao Yuhui.


    This has fully explained Xiao Yuhui''s identity at the moment, that is, in addition to the head of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, the patriarch''s wife!


    The whole Fenghuang clan has long accepted this point. Xiao Yuhui even gave birth to Su Han. Even if Su Han doesn''t support her, in their hearts, Xiao Yuhui is also the patriarch''s wife.


    However, Su Han did this to let Xiao Yuhui know that he had indeed admitted her.


    After yesterday''s ups and downs, even after a night, Xiao Yuhui''s pretty face is still a little red, Su Han''s strength, so that she was fully moistened.


    On the other side of Su Han, there is a chair.


    No one sat on the chair. It seemed that it was deliberately placed there to look good.


    Until all the high-level personnel were seated, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at a beautiful figure among the crowd.


    "You sit here."


    Xiao Yuran was stunned and felt that all the eyes around him were gathered in his body at the moment.


    She looked at Su Han and Xiao Yuhui. Finally, she stood up with a red face and sat next to Su Han.


    Xiao Yuhui has a smile in her eyes, which makes Xiao Yuhui more shy.


    "Suzerain, all the high-level people in the clan have arrived."


    At this time, Lian Yuze got up to speak.


    He is the first elder of Fenghuang sect. Naturally, he should be in charge of reporting everything.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, did not directly talk about business, but toward Su Yunming: "Dad, yesterday came back in a hurry, did not go to Phoenix, you do not blame."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yunming pretended to be discontented and said, "this is in the main hall. We will discuss our business later."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The two children have been looking at it carefully. This is what Xiao Yuhui told us.


    When Su Han opened his mouth to Su Yunming, Xiao Yuhui also whispered: "see? The relationship between father and you is the relationship between grandfather and father. Do you see, how much respect does father have for grandfather? You should study hard, you know? "


    "Yes." Both of them nodded and did not understand.


    However, when these people around looked at Su Han, they could feel the fanaticism in their eyes.


    Although they don''t understand what this means, they can also see that the status of father is absolutely the highest among these people.


    Even Shen Li''s father-in-law is full of respect when he looks at his father.


    "Yesterday I returned to the church in a hurry. Today, the meeting started. This meeting mainly talks about four things."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "the first thing is that we have children now, but we haven''t named them. This is our fault. So today, in front of everyone, we plan to give our children names. In the future, we will call them convenient."


    Everyone is with a smile, waiting for Su han to come down.


    "Come here."


    Su Han looks at the boy, and Xiao Yuhui opens his mouth.


    Seeing so many people looking at him, the boy was a little nervous for a time, but he had known these people before, but he was not afraid.


    "Dad named you, Su Qing." Su Han looks at the boy.


    "Oh." The boy agreed.


    His look immediately made people around him laugh.


    Xiao Yuhui stares: "still not quick, thank dad?"


    "Qing''er, thank you, Dad." The boy is obviously afraid of Xiao Yuhui''s mother.


    Su Han smile, let Su Qing stand aside, and call the girl over.


    "Dad named you, Su Yao." Su Han Dao.


    "Yao''er, thank you, Dad."


    The girl is learning to be obedient. She hugs Su Han and stands beside Xiao Yuhui.


    Everything seems to be so light and light. However, when Xiao Yuhui was near, the scene that almost tripped over made all the people around him laugh again.


    "The second thing."


    Su Han coughed slightly, looked at Xiao Yuhui, and then looked at Xiao Yuran, and said, "now that we have children, we should naturally correct the name of our wife. From now on, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are both the patriarchal wives."


    "Yes


    Immediately, except for Su Yunming and Xiao Hengshan, everyone stood up and bowed to Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    "Yes, Madame."


    Xiao Yuhui''s face turned red and quickly waved: "let''s all sit down."


    Xiao Yuran is pretty and blushing. She never thought that Su Han would really correct her name, and she was still in front of so many people, even though they had never established a relationship.After saying this, Su Han got up again, went to Xiao Heng Mountain, clasped his hands and worshipped him deeply.


    "From now on, you will be su Han''s father-in-law. Although you haven''t had time to hold a wedding ceremony, Su Han promises that there will be a wedding, and it will still be beautiful. I hope your father-in-law will not worry."


    "Get up, get up."


    Xiao Hengshan''s smile will not close his mouth, although his two daughters, married a person, but this person, he is very satisfied.


    The most important thing is that Su Han didn''t plunder him. Xiao Hengshan knew that both Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran had strong feelings for Su Han.


    "Su Yunming, you have a good son!"


    Xiao Hengshan sighed: "looking back, six years ago, my Xiao family was in Yuanshan County, which was the first family. Relying on Yu Hui''s natural talent, we could say that Yuanshan county was full of ups and downs. With the passage of time, six years have passed in a flash. Who could have thought that the Su family, which I once despised, will now become my in laws? Shame, shame


    "The past is over, and there is no hatred between our two families, is there?" Su Yunming said with a smile.


    Xiao Hengshan sighed and shook his head, but his face was more ashamed.


    When Su Han and his son went to the Su family, they didn''t even prepare a chair for Su Yunming.


    Perhaps Su Han and Su Yun have forgotten about this matter, but Xiao Hengshan has always kept this matter in mind, and will not erase it in this lifetime.


    He took it as the most wrong thing he had ever done in his life!


    "The third thing."


    Seeing that Xiao Hengshan and Su Yunming stopped talking, Su Han said: "I once asked the fourth level secret envoy of jiutianlou to bring hundreds of millions of spirit stones, and before that, we also got no less than five million magic stones. Now, three years later, we should show our sect all the achievements you have made in the cultivation of the Holy Son xumaijie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Hearing this, Liu Yun and others are all shocked by their bodies, and their faces show a sense of awe.


    Obviously, they had already prepared the report and waited for Su han to ask questions.


    At the moment, Liuyun got up directly, clasped his fist and said: "report to the Lord, there are 3000 members of purple night God guard, 1500 of them have reached the level of great mage. As the leader of purple night God guard group, under the abundant magic crystal stones, they have reached the level of seven great mages'' cultivation. The two deputy heads are sixth level mages, and the other 1500 have also broken through the great magic Mages, however, because they joined late, they are all between the first-order and the second-order mages. "


    "Have you reached the seventh level


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes brightened, he showed a smile and nodded: "yes, in six years, he has reached the cultivation of the seventh level great mage. This speed can be called terrible. Even those high-level magic planets, people with your speed, are absolutely demonic and arrogant."


    "Thank you for your praise


    Liu Yun opened his mouth in a hurry, but his face was full of excitement.


    He was also very satisfied with his training speed, but it was the best to get Su Han''s personal recognition.


    "But don''t be proud."


    Su Han also said: "it has been six years since you joined the Phoenix sect. Although this kind of cultivation speed has been very fast, you have stayed in the Holy Son Xumi precept for three years, and the speed of the Holy Son Xumi precept has been doubled. That is to say, you have practiced for nine years now."


    "What''s more, when a magician reaches the level of a great mage, especially a seventh level mage, this is a huge bottleneck. In the future, the more difficult it will be to practice. This is much more difficult than the realm of martial arts. Remember not to be arrogant and ambitious. "


    "Yes


    Liuyun took a deep breath and immediately retreated.


    Su Han is right about what he said. The more difficult it will be in the future. For example, he is still the cultivation of the fifth level great mage, and it is extremely difficult to break through.


    After Liuyun sat down, Hong Chen got up again and said, "Lord, what is the state of Mingyue Shenwei? My subordinates don''t say much about it. It''s similar to purple night''s God guard. What I want to say is that today''s Mingyue Shenwei is also 3000 people. The lowest of them can call at least three summoning beasts from the kampi Longdan kingdom."


    "And you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "The cultivation of his subordinates is equal to Liuyun, and can summon beasts in the Dragon kingdom." Hongchen road.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "above the Dragon God realm, there is a dragon emperor, but under the Dragon Emperor, there is a fake emperor. If you break through to the level of the great mage, even if you can''t summon the first level, you can also summon the summoning beast in the puppet emperor''s realm. If there is a war, the moon god guard is the main force of our Phoenix sect. "


    "Yes


    Hong Chen took a breath and retreated slowly.


    Seeing Hong Chen retreat, Su Han''s eyes swept and fell on the upper official Mingxin.


    "It''s time for you to guard the sky."


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Mingxin immediately got up: "report to the patriarch, the number of XingKong Shenwei has reached 2000, and the first batch of them have all successfully completed the pill and reached the golden elixir realm. I am the peak of the golden elixir realm. If you give me some more time, you can break through Yuanying."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "the realm of a practitioner is different from that of a magician or a warrior. However, Longwu is an abandoned planet. To put it bluntly, it is the lowest level planet. The so-called warrior realm above is much worse than that of magicians and practitioners. "


    "According to this sect, practitioners can fight beyond the level. In the early stage of the golden elixir realm, it is enough to fight the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. If you are the peak of the golden elixir realm, it is enough to fight with the peak of the Dragon God realm. How many Golden elixir realms are there in the star sky god guard


    "About seven hundred." Shangguan Mingxin road.


    "Hiss


    Hearing this number, the whole hall, suddenly came out a burst of breath backward sound.


    Even if it was Mingxin, she was shocked. Obviously, even she didn''t know that the fighting power of XingKong Shenwei would be so high.


    Since Su Han left, they have been closed in the Holy Son Xumi precepts and never come out to fight with others.


    All of us are the same as Shangguan Mingxin. They only know what kind of cultivation level they are, but they don''t know what kind of proportion the combat power of this realm is compared with the martial arts.


    Su Han, however, shocked them all.


    Until now, they just realized that there are 700 people who can fight against the Dragon Kingdom just because of the star sky god guard!!!


    This number, can be called terror, only a star guard can sweep those so-called seven stream sect gate, six flow sect gate, in terms of the number of strong, is a kind of crushing!


    "Not bad."


    Su Han grinned and looked at Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui: "you two are the head of Shenghan Shenwei and Zhenlong Shenwei, and even more the leader''s wife. Don''t lose face to me."


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and said, "there are 5000 people in Zhenlong Shenwei, 53 of them have reached the Longshen state, 728 have reached the Longdan state, and the rest are all below the dragon spirit realm."Su Han frowned and was about to open his mouth. Xiao Yuhui said again: "it''s not that they practice too slowly, but that the spirit stones are not enough. Most of the spirit stones you bring back are used by the star sky god guard. The number of strong people they create is crushing for Zhenlong Shenwei. Therefore, these resources should be squeezed first."


    "It''s true."


    Shangguan Mingxin also said: "the head of Yuhui is right. It''s not that she shirks her responsibility. At least two-thirds of the 200 million spirit stones you brought back are used by XingKong Shenwei."


    "It seems that the spirit stone is not enough..." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    Two hundred million spirit stones seem to be huge in number, but it is far from enough to support one clan.


    In particular, in this sect, there are also abnormal physical conditions of the star sky god guard and the holy cold God guard.


    In the end, it''s Shenghan Shenwei.


    Xiao Yuhui said: "up to now, there are only 82 Shenghan Shenwei. They are all of special constitution, strong and weak. In terms of the realm of cultivation, the lowest one has already reached the realm of dragon spirit. Besides me, the strongest one is the two deputy leaders. Their accomplishments are in the middle and late stages of the dragon spirit realm respectively


    "Special physical fitness is rare, and now it can reach more than 80 people, which is good."


    Su Han said: "in terms of the number of strong people, the star sky Shenwei is the most powerful, but in terms of the individual combat power, it is the Shenghan Shenwei that is the strongest. What you are doing now should be the peak of the Dragon kingdom? "


    "Well." Xiao Yuran nodded.


    "I''m afraid that the special physique of the peak of the Dragon kingdom is already invincible under the Dragon Emperor''s realm..." Su Han Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    All people know their own cultivation realm, but after three years of being closed to the outside world and breaking through so many things, there is no way to test what kind of combat power they have.


    They are eager to try and wait for Su han to give orders.


    Which clan is named, which clan will be in bad luck.


    "Fenghuang sect, when I left, did you recruit disciples again? I remember that there were not so many deities before? " Su Han asked suddenly.


    Shen Li immediately got up and said, "report to the patriarch. Your subordinates have made their own decisions. After one year of your departure, you have indeed collected a large number of disciples. This matter has not been approved by the patriarch. I hope the Lord will punish you."


    Su Han took a look at Shen Li, and the light flashed through his eyes.


    The whole hall is quiet at the moment. Everyone knows that Shen Li is doing it for the good of Fenghuang sect. However, this matter has not been approved by Su Han. It is indeed too much.


    "Aren''t you afraid to receive someone else?" Su Han frowned.


    "Every disciple who has been collected will be investigated by his subordinates." Shen Li Dao.


    "After that, if something goes wrong, it''s up to you."


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly and said, "without the consent of the sect, he took his disciples without authorization. This has violated the rules of the sect. I will punish you Take care of Qing''er and Yao''er all their lives, and don''t let them make any mistakes. "


    Shen Li was stunned, and others were also stunned.


    Immediately, Shen Li took a deep breath and held his fist deeply and said, "my subordinates will be punished!"


    Other people''s hearts are put down, they are really afraid of Su Han punishing Shen Li, but at this moment, where is the punishment? Reward is clear!


    How much Shen Li dotes on Su Qing and Su Yao is seen by all the people of Fenghuang sect. Su Han obviously learned about it through Xiao Yuhui, and then he would make such a "punishment.".


    Shen Li''s cultivation is the highest among the Phoenix sect. Naturally, it is the most appropriate to protect Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "Now, you should be about to reach the Dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han asked: "I can feel a little bit of Huangwei from you. These Huangwei are transforming. When the transformation is completed, you should be able to break through."


    "What the LORD said is true. My subordinates can make breakthroughs and have opportunities to make breakthroughs, but There are not enough spirit stones. " Shen Li shakes his head.


    "Is the spirit stone not enough?"


    Su Han had no choice but to pat his forehead, but he was still the leader of a sect. Some people in the sect were about to break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor and create a super strong one. They could even delay it because there were not enough spiritual stones. If this matter was spread out, where would the patriarch''s face go?


    Slightly pondering, Su Han asked, "is there any sect that comes to provoke the Phoenix sect recently?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and excited.


    It seems that they are waiting for Su Han''s words. After su Han asks questions, almost all people want to speak, but they are still robbed by Lian Yuze.


    "Report to the patriarch, there is indeed a clan who has come, that is, Qilin Taoist temple!"


    Lian Yuze said: "after what happened last time, Qilin Taoist temple had a high opinion of our Fenghuang sect. This time, it sent five dragon god realms, 20 dragon Dan realms, and 100 dragon spirit realms. They already have some disciples. They bombarded us for three days and three nights outside our Fenghuang sect. At last, when they saw that they couldn''t break through, they had to wait outside for a full three months. Finally, they had no patience and chose to leave. "


    "They bombard outside, and you let them bombard?" Su Han asked.


    Lian Yuze immediately shut up, only Shen Li said: "the Lord once said that we should not open the sect gate array, and we should not fight with any sect, so we have to stay in the Zong honestly."


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled. He was honest in the secret way. I didn''t want you to open the big array. Did you open it once and collect so many disciples?


    Now I''ve been beaten to the door. What do you say? I won''t let you open it. I''ll go to your sister!


    "Fenghuang sect, it''s really a great stroke of writing. Five Dragon spirits came here. It seems that they want to destroy Fenghuang sect and restore the divine power of Qiliu sect."


    Su Han chuckled blandly: "we have already taken two heads of Qilin Taoist temple. Naturally, we should give them some big gifts. Are you right?"


    "Yes


    All of them opened their mouths, almost yelling, which scared Su Qing and Su Yao.


    Xiao Yuhui helplessly looks at these high-level Fenghuang sect with their voices roaring. They are just a group of bandits in the dark. When they hear that they are going to fight, they are more anxious than everyone else.


    "Fenghuang sect, I have been promoted to the eight level sect for three years. This time is not short. I should get a seven level sect order to raise the level of Fenghuang sect."


    Su Han said faintly: "isn''t Qilin Taoist temple sent five dragon spirits? We will give you a big gift, of course, we can''t do without it, Shangguan Mingxin! "


    "Yes


    Shangguan Mingxin quickly stands out, his face excited, knowing that Su Han is going to send the star sky god guard.She didn''t know much about the power of the star guard, so she didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    However, before Su Han opened his mouth, Liuyun suddenly stood up.


    "Lord, I''ll ask you to lead the purple night God guard to fight the Qilin Taoist temple!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Hong Chen, who was a step slower, said in a deep voice: "Lord, I''ll ask you to lead the moon god guard to fight with Qilin Taoist temple!"


    Seeing their appearance, Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui looked at each other, and they were both a little dazed.


    This NIMA is going to fight, not to eat, why are they more anxious than the monkeys?


    "All sit back for me!"


    Su Han a stare, Liu Yun and Hong Chen fart dare not put a, two people immediately dry sit back.


    "When it''s time for you to go to war, you will naturally be allowed to fight. What''s the hurry?"


    Su Han glanced at them and said, "Shangguan Mingxin has sent 20 star Shenwei of Jindan realm to Qilin Taoist temple. You know what to do."


    "That subordinate..." Shangguan Mingxin hesitated to ask.


    "Don''t go. Twenty stars in the golden elixir kingdom are enough. After all, it''s just a seven stream sect." Su Han Dao.


    "Oh..."


    Shangguan Mingxin Oh, the excitement on his face completely disappeared, obviously Su Han won''t let her fight, she is very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Su Han had no choice but to smile and wave: "forget it, you also go, but remember, if there is a crisis, immediately withdraw, do not be obsessed with war."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Shangguan Mingxin was immediately overjoyed.


    "Lord, then we..." Liushui and Hongchen stood up again.


    "I told you to sit down, don''t you understand?" Su Han frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    After hearing this, they sat back again and looked at the top official Mingxin, and saw the latter''s sharp chin slightly raised, as if to show off.


    They are even more jealous of the gods.


    "Next, I''ll make a fourth announcement."


    Su Han''s face rose with seriousness. He looked around and said in a deep voice: "last time, Tu Shen pavilion was almost destroyed. Ye longchen, the young master of the Ye family, once came forward to exchange the opportunity of seven regions to revive our Tu Shen Pavilion. This is a kind of grace. You must bear in mind that you must report in the future."


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded, and naturally they knew it.


    "This is a minor matter. What I want to talk about is that those super zongmen go to the seven regions and sacred mountains."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "no one knows what happened and what they got in the seven regions holy mountain. But after they left, it began to snow heavily in the sky, which lasted for two years. It was spreading all over the land of Longwu, regardless of day and night, four seasons and regions. "


    "The snow has not melted all the year round, and because it is too big, it has been enough to submerge half a person''s height. I asked you to clear these snowflakes thousands of miles away, and you have also done so."


    Everyone is silent, waiting for Su Han''s next.


    "The snowflake It''s a catastrophe. " Su Han Dao.


    "Catastrophe?"


    Hearing this, they immediately raised their heads and did not understand the meaning of Su Han.


    "Before I came back, I had been to Shenyao mountain. When I left Shenyao mountain, I saw with my own eyes that the snow melted into blood, just like a river. There was a torrential smell of blood in it. Under the smell of blood, the endless blood formed a series of ferocious figures full of blood color."


    Su Han said: "the ferocious figure is boundless. If all the snowflakes on Longwu land are condensed, they will be more than the monks on Longwu."


    "What?"


    Everyone''s face changed. Shen Li frowned and asked, "dare to ask the patriarch, how about the ferocious figure?"


    "The one I saw, in terms of breath, should be equivalent to the dragon blood realm."


    Su Han pondered: "but don''t think they only have the breath of dragon blood realm. These figures can merge with each other. After integration, their strength will increase rapidly."


    Listening to this, all the people took a breath.


    "Shenyao mountain is too far away from here, and the melting of snow has not affected here. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fenghuang sect should also take precautions."


    Su Han looked at Su Yunming and said, "father, you are the leader of the Phoenix sect. This is the nine cloud immortal magic array I refined. After I go back, I will immediately take down this array. This array connects the main array of the nine cloud immortal array, and if the two are connected successfully, no one can blow it out under the Dragon Emperor''s territory. "


    "Good."


    Su Yunming put away the crystal stones floating in front of him.


    In fact, Su Han originally intended to let the people of the Phoenix sect come back, but if those ferocious figures besiege the Phoenix sect in the future, once they fail to resist, it will be the end of all destruction.


    At least, with the Phoenix, it is also a back road.


    Moreover, even if the Phoenix sect really has a crisis, at least it can come quickly through the transmission array, and it will not be too late to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Lian Yuze, you go to Hanyun sect immediately and give the array of nine cloud immortal magic array to Lord Ling. So is this jade slip. If Hanyun clan is in crisis, please let master Ling pass it on to me." Su Han went to lianyuze again.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded and immediately took over the jade slips and crystal stones and left the hall.


    "This catastrophe will cover the whole land of Longwu and even the whole starry sky. Don''t forget about it. Take advantage of this period of time, you will make great efforts to cultivate ourselves. When the catastrophe comes, you will also have the strength to guard against it." Su Han glanced at the bottom and said one by one.


    "Yes


    It''s no longer a serious battle between the two people. It''s always the same to ask the people to see each other.


    "Shangguan Mingxin, to thunder speed, how fast, how fast, and then immediately return to the zongmen." Su Han admonished the emperor Mingxin again.


    Shangguan Mingxin nodded and even left the hall.


    "Yuhui, you take Qing''er and Yao''er into the xumijie of Shengzi. The rare degree of the congenital holy tablet is more than you think. With the qualification of Qing''er and Yao''er, each of them should at least understand three secret arts. Otherwise, they will be punished to be shut up for 100 years in the Holy Son''s xumaijie without going out!" Su Han looks at Xiao Yuhui.


    "You two, do you hear me?" Xiao Yuhui went to Suqing and suyao road.


    "How many years is a hundred years?" Su Qing asked with big eyes turning.


    Xiao Yuhui:


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Wangan house, tianfengtai, Qilin Taoist temple.


    Qilin Taoist temple covers a large area, and its disciples are as many as 400000, which is worthy of the name of Qiliu sect.From the sky, the whole Qilin Taoist temple is full of pavilions. However, these pavilions are not particularly gorgeous in color. Instead, they are gray and white, which is very similar to the Taoist temple where the Taoist lived.


    However, everyone knows that Qilin Taoist temple is called Taoist temple, but in fact, it is not Taoist, but like other sects, they are all disciples.


    At the moment, in one of the main halls of the Qilin Taoist temple, the immortal fayue is sitting there. There are still several figures sitting on his knees around it, but there are only seven left instead of the previous nine.


    They are still breathing all over the body, and they are swallowing and swallowing with the immortal fayue, but their speed is obviously slower than that when they were nine people.


    At a certain moment, fayue immortal suddenly opened his eyes.


    The seven people around him also stopped practicing and opened their eyes.


    At this time, a disciple came from the outside and said, "report to the Lord. According to my Qilin Taoist temple spy, a few days ago, two figures appeared above the Phoenix sect, which were directly integrated into the array and disappeared."


    "Who is it?" Fayue immortal light way.


    "The two men appeared very quickly. The spies could only see that they were a man and a woman. As for their faces, they could not see clearly." The disciple said.


    "Hum, it seems that the Phoenix sect''s array can''t be opened for a lifetime." The middle-aged man in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom hummed coldly.


    The immortal fayue''s eyes flashed and said, "Hu Xing, seven of you, take 100000 disciples and go to Fenghuang sect immediately. Let alone March, even if it''s three years, you should stay there and wait for the Phoenix sect array to open again."


    "Illusory spirit and Huiyue can''t die in vain. My disciples, if they dare to kill, will be buried with them."


    The words are simple and calm, but they are full of strong murders.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man got up immediately, and the other six also got up.


    But also at this moment, a crisp voice suddenly came.


    "No more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The sound was clear and crisp, but at the moment it was like a million thunderbolts exploding at the same time. When it came out, it made the whole Qilin Taoist temple roll up directly!


    The originally white and clear void became dark immediately because of the rolling clouds.


    It seems that there are countless people roaring, more like there are countless monsters in the gallop.


    In the middle of the hall, the immortal fayue suddenly raised his head. The middle-aged man and others were also looking at the void at this moment.


    They are all dragon spirits. When they look up, they look through the hall and see a figure coming out of the tumbling clouds.


    This figure is pretty, not beautiful, but because of the performance of temperament at the moment, gives a very clear temperament.


    It''s Shangguan Mingxin!


    At the foot of Shangguan Mingxin, there is a flying sword. The flying sword is full of golden color. It seems that it is only a golden weapon, but in fact, it is only a golden weapon.


    She can''t refine weapons, and since Su Han left, she has been staying in the Holy Son xumijie. No one is refining weapons, and she has no resources. As a result, she has reached the peak of the golden elixir period, but she still can only use a golden weapon.


    However, this weapon has always been warm and moist by her true element. Although the surface is gold, the overall sharpness has surpassed the gold level weapon.


    When Shangguan Mingxin looks down, he seems to have collided with the eyes of fayue Zhenzhen and others. As soon as he steps forward, the rolling clouds suddenly separate into a cloud and emerge at the bottom of Shangguan Mingxin''s feet.


    At the same time, the golden sword flew out and was caught by Shangguan Mingxin. Shangguan Mingxin held the sword and pointed at Qilin Taoist temple!


    "Fenghuang Zong, head of XingKong Shenwei group, Shangguan Mingxin, comes to Qilin Taoist temple in the name of the patriarch, and gives a big gift back!"


    The voice startled the sky, so that the clouds surging up, in the Shangguan Mingxin behind, turned into a big mouth, staring at the Dragon below!


    This scene, extremely amazing, but also has a strong visual impact.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Qilin Taoist temple, whether in practice or in seclusion, were awakened, raised their eyes and looked at the void.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a cold hum came out.


    As Leng hum falls, a figure flies out of the Qilin Taoist temple and stands in front of Shangguan Mingxin.


    This figure is an old man, but not a real fayue, but an elder of Qilin Taoist temple.


    "Old man, elder of Qilin Taoist temple, Zhang Yu!"


    The old man looked at Shangguan Mingxin coldly and said in a cold voice, "this is the residence of Qilin Taoist temple, where the seventh level sect is located. How can you be such a Baliu curfew barking wildly!"


    "Zhang Yu?"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s beautiful eyes narrowed and sneered: "sure enough, it''s not unreasonable for your parents to name you. I think you look like a stinking Octopus!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man drank coldly, and his figure rushed out directly.


    In Shangguan Mingxin''s body, he can feel the cultivation of a warrior, but the cultivation of that warrior is just the dragon blood realm, which is very different from himself.


    The reason why he was able to fly must be because of the so-called "flying sword". Zhang Yu believed that he was a dragon god state. He could easily crush him even though he had many means!


    "Whew!"


    Its figure flickers, and the pressure of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm breaks out at this moment.


    The pressure, like a torrent, opened all over the sky, and went straight to Shangguan Mingxin.


    "By you?"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes were cold. There were two reasons why she had to come. Her speed was so fast that Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly. Her figure flashed, but she was not as fast as long dragon. She was swallowed by her!


    "Go away!"


    At the moment of being swallowed, Zhang Yu was relieved because from the dragon, he only felt the tremendous pressure, but there was no life and death crisis.


    At the moment, his hands turned and a long black lacquer knife emerged.


    As soon as the long knife was split, it immediately turned into a flash, splitting the long cloud dragon into a crack.


    But at this moment, just as Zhang Yu was arrogant in his heart and planned to open his mouth again, his hair suddenly stood up and his eyes widened!


    But see by oneself split that crack, there is a golden light, like dazzling scorching sun, head straight down!


    As we approached, Zhang Yu saw clearly that the golden light It''s Shangguan Mingxin''s long sword!


    "You want to hurt me with your golden weapon?"


    Zhang Yu drank a lot. Although he said so, he was afraid of it in his heart. With his palms dancing, he cut three knives. Each knife had a knife awn which was cut horizontally. Every knife had a hundred feet!


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, the sword came at last.


    After one chop, each of the three sabres is his strongest strength. Although he did not display his dragon skills, even in the early days of the dragon spirit realm of the same level, it was impossible to break through them so easily.At the moment, there was no time to shock him. After the sword swept three awns, it was chopped directly from Zhang Yu''s head.


    Zhang Yu''s face was ugly, and he wanted to drip water.


    At the moment, it can only defend, but not attack.


    There is a light from its body, into a mask, blocking its body.


    When the sword comes, it splits into a light shield with a bang, and the light shield breaks into pieces directly after listening to a crisp sound.


    It seems that all the attacks, all the defenses, for the long sword, are mole ants.


    It seems that the sword is no longer gold, but Holy spirit level, underworld level, and even celestial level!


    "Lord, help me!"


    The moment the mask was broken, Zhang Yu''s face changed greatly, and his heart leaped wildly. In this moment, a strong sense of crisis came from all directions. If he didn''t ask for help, he would die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    At the moment when Zhang Yu''s voice just dropped, a cold hum came out of the void.


    Then, the void was torn open, and a palm stretched out from it and ran straight to the sword to grab it.


    When they came into contact with each other, Shangguan Mingxin sneered, pinched his palm, and connected them in the void. At this moment, two sword shadows appeared.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two earth shaking noises spread at the same time in this moment.


    But see that the yuan God rushed out, full of fear, the upper official Ming core is at this moment flashing, palm out, a grasp.


    "If you were not ordered by the patriarch to leave you and other original gods, you would have come to a terrible end today!"


    Shangguan Mingxin put Zhang Yu''s yuan Shen into the storage bag, regardless of the latter''s words of begging for mercy, he turned his eyes and looked down again.


    "This man is too weak. Qilin Taoist temple is a sect of qiliuzong. He has always been very arrogant and arrogant. I think there are more powerful people, right?"


    Its words roar, with the fall, the rolling clouds, even lightning flash.


    At this moment, the countless disciples of Qilin Taoist temple were stunned.


    At the moment, Shangguan Mingxin''s figure is deeply engraved in their hearts, like a cloud, which can''t be erased in life.


    Only when a person steps over the Qilin Taoist temple and challenges the whole Qilin Taoist temple by standing on the top of it, can one be called a real strong one!


    In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man, Hu Xing, looked ugly. He clasped his fist and said, "master, I beg you to go to war and kill this girl!"


    "Go ahead."


    The immortal fayue nodded slightly and immediately looked at the other six people and said, "you are also the master of the great array of refining gods, refining this woman."


    "Yes."


    The other six nodded at the same time, and Hu Xing together, directly rushed out of the hall, straight to the void.


    Before the figure arrived, there was a brush of dust stretching out, turning into a thousand feet long, directly toward the upper official Mingxin roll.


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes flashed and his fingers did not move. The sword swept out immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    Under one chop, the dust breaks directly!


    "Still too weak."


    Shangguan Mingxin shakes her head. At the moment, she also roughly estimates her own strength.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seven figures, at this moment in the air, stand in the face of Shangguan Mingxin.


    "It''s Hu Xing, the elder martial brothers!"


    "With the help of elder martial brother Hu Xing and others, and with the legendary alchemy array, this daughter will be able to live and die!"


    "She is bold and dare to challenge my Qilin Taoist temple. She is really tired of it!"


    The disciples of the Qilin Taoist temple below looked up and saw the appearance of Hu Xing and others one by one, which raised hope.


    Although Shangguan Mingxin killed Zhang Yu, they didn''t think Shangguan Mingxin was qualified to challenge the whole Qilin Taoist temple. After all, Zhang Yu was just an elder of Qilin Taoist temple.


    "Sea of people tactics?"


    Shangguan Mingxin, looking in front of seven people, a faint smile.


    At the time of opening his mouth, his hands pinched the Jue, and with a fierce wave, a long cloud behind him immediately roared and ran straight to seven people.


    This time, there was a golden light on the surface of the dragon, which was no longer the embodiment of the fluctuation of strength when he swallowed Zhang Yu.


    Its attack and go, the giant tail swept, so that the void at this moment was swept out of a huge crack, dark track, life spread.


    "Open the soul refining array!"


    Hu Xing suddenly opened his mouth and drank heavily. Six people beside him sat down with his knees crossed at the moment and breathed the white light, connecting the breath of the seven people together.


    From that breath, there was a wave in the later stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Soul refining array? According to your formation, can it be called a great array? It''s insulting the word "Da Zhen"


    Shangguan Mingxin Leng hum, she once saw numerous large arrays in Su Han''s hands. Especially now, there are nine cloud immortal magic arrays, which are just above the Phoenix sect.


    Compared with the nine cloud immortal magic array, this so-called soul refining array is not bullshit.


    "Hum ~"


    it was also at the time of his opening that the space beside Hu Xing and other seven people suddenly fluctuated.


    In that wave, there are ten figures, which appear.


    These ten figures form a circle around the seven people. The clothes they wear are all made by the Phoenix sect for the sky god guard!


    "And what else?"


    Seeing the appearance of these ten people, Hu Xing and other seven people''s faces changed slightly. However, they have already started the soul refining array at the moment, and they can''t interrupt it. Moreover, when they display the big array, they are at their strongest time.


    "Coagulate!"


    Hu Xing stretched out his fingers and pointed to the front a little bit.


    At once, an illusory tripod emerged. The tripod had three legs, but it was not upright. When it appeared, the mouth of the tripod pointed directly to Shangguan Mingxin."Swallow!"


    Hu Xing opens his mouth again. In the mouth of the tripod, there is an amazing suction.


    This suction will go straight to the clouds long dragon devour a full third, but also make the void collapse, devouring countless pieces of the void.


    And the main goal of this attraction is to make clear the core of Shangguan!


    See Shangguan Mingxin clothes shaking, its surrounding space roaring and moving, but Shangguan Mingxin''s figure, in that huge suction, is not moving at all.


    "Too weak!"


    The voice of Shangguan Mingxin comes from the sky.


    At one point, the golden long sword immediately turned into a thousand feet long. It had a startling awn, tearing up the void and splitting it on the tripod.


    "Boom!"


    This split, the shock spread out, the tripod directly collapsed!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The collapse of the tripod connected Hu Xing and other people''s spirits, which made them pale and immediately spurted blood. The figure was shocked and flew directly out.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The soul refining array of elder martial brother Hu Xing and others is composed of seven people. Even in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, she can live and die. How could she not move?"


    "Can it be the peak of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Seeing this scene, the countless disciples below were all making a noise, their faces were gloomy, and they couldn''t believe it.


    When they opened their mouth, the ten celestial guardians around the seven people disappeared in a flash.


    When they appeared again, there was a roar from the sky. There were ten sword lights spreading from their heads.


    "Let''s see what a big battle is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Boom


    The ten sword lights, flashing sharp light, surging with amazing breath, such as from ancient times, extremely terrible.


    In particular, Hu Xing and others actually felt a sense of connection above, which is more consistent than their so-called mind spirit connection!


    It''s as if these ten people have practiced this array for thousands of times. They have already reached a state of mind, and they are very tacit.


    If you want to break one of the sword lights, you must completely break the ten sword lights!


    "Kill this man first!"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s cold drink came, its slender jade finger stretched out, pointing straight to Hu Xing.


    Since Hu Xing and others appeared, he has always been the leader. His accomplishments are the highest among the seven. Naturally, the goal of Shangguan Mingxin falls on Hu Xing first.


    It seems that hearing the words of Shangguan Mingxin, the ten sword lights change direction at this moment, twinkle in an instant, and when they appear, they still come to the top of Hu Xing.


    Hu Xing''s face changed greatly. From the sword light, he could feel a tremendous opportunity to kill!


    What''s more, under this killing opportunity, there is an indescribable horror and sharpness. It seems that when the sword light falls, it can cut the heaven and earth and break the sky!


    "Boom


    The sword light tears the void like a whirlpool and turns into a hanging array.


    Hu Xing''s accomplishments in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom broke out completely at this moment. At the same time of defense, the dust in the hands was shaking one after another, and countless dust filaments spread out.


    However, at the moment of emergence, the dust silk was directly twisted into pieces by the sword light.


    At the same time, the sword light fell down and directly covered Hu Xing''s body.


    When we saw the sword light again, Hu Xing''s body was no longer there. In the hands of Shangguan Mingxin, a yuan God appeared again.


    It''s the original God of Hu Xing!


    "Hiss


    Seeing this, the disciples of Qilin Taoist temple were completely shocked.


    They took a deep breath, their faces full of horror.


    In their eyes, it has always been a strong one, which can be called Tianjiao. The elder martial brother who takes it as an example So dead?


    "Kill them again!"


    Don''t give the other six people the slightest time to ask for help, Shangguan Mingxin looks indifferent and opens his mouth.


    The ten figures appeared, each with a sword and chopped off the head.


    Shangguan Mingxin fingered, and his long golden sword fell from the center of the ten sword lights.


    At a glance, it''s really a big array, supplemented by the ten sword lights, and dominated by the long sword with the above guanmingxin. Everything is torn in the void within a hundred Li radius. The place where the six men are located forms a vacuum zone!


    In this vacuum zone, the space is being torn more and more, and there is less and less space for these six people to live.


    Hundred Li, 50 Li, 10 Li, 5 Li, 1 li


    In the end, the sword light suddenly roared and whirled.


    Under this kind of rotation, all the void within that mile will collapse directly.


    At the time of collapse, the sword light was divided into ten and turned into a hundred. At a glance, there were thousands of sword lights, which roared out at the moment and directly hanged six people.


    There was no scream coming out, there was no sound, the six people, unconsciously disappeared, only the yuan God and space ring, was collected by Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Is this the star guard of Fenghuang sect?"


    "How can it be so strong!"


    "Isn''t Fenghuang sect the gate of Baliu sect? How can there be so many strong men among the eight stream sect? Is it that the strong dragon god realm in the whole clan has been completely mobilized? "


    "It''s impossible. This is just the star guard of Fenghuang sect. There are five Shenwei in Fenghuang sect. Each of them is extremely strong. What these people wear is obviously the clothes of the star God guard!"


    "Just one Shenwei group, so strong? If the five Shenwei groups of Fenghuang sect are of such strength, how can they be the eight stream sect? I''m afraid I''m going to be promoted to liuliuliuzong! "


    After a lot of noise, the disciples of Qilin Taoist temple have a new understanding of Fenghuang sect.


    As a matter of fact, it is the same for both of them and the immortal fayue.


    He thought that with his nine disciples, he could sweep the Phoenix sect. After all, even the strongest leader of the Fenghuang sect was just the Dragon kingdom.


    Who would have thought that, three years later, only one star guard group would destroy all nine of his disciples!


    Qilin Taoist temple, as a Qiliu sect, has 400000 disciples and dozens of dragon spirit realm.


    But among them, the strongest one is the three main watchers, the peak cultivation in the later stage of dragon spirit realm.


    If one of them can reach the peak of the dragon spirit realm, he is qualified to be promoted to liuliuzong sect.


    Now, together with the illusory spirit and the bright moon before, all nine dragon spirits have died in the hands of Fenghuang sect. The number of the strong men in Qilin Taoist temple is greatly reduced!"Anything else to send?"


    Shangguan Mingxin looked at the bottom and said faintly: "if not, then I will pass on the order of the patriarch."


    Seeing that there was still no one to speak, Shangguan Mingxin said again: "this time, I''m not going to destroy you. The Lord has made an order. The Qilin Taoist temple has paid all the details, and the order of Qilin Taoist temple''s Qiliu sect. This can be stopped."


    "What a big voice!"


    Shangguan Mingxin words fall, with a hoarse cold hum suddenly spread out.


    With the spread of this cold hum, an old woman emerged from the void, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at Shangguan Mingxin, which contains a strong sense of killing.


    "If the order of the clan and the details of the sect are given to you, then what else can Qilin Taoist temple take to support these 400000 disciples? What else can I call the Qiliu sect?" The old woman said in a cold voice.


    "And who are you?" Shangguan Mingxin light way.


    "Immortal Fayun, one of the three masters of Qilin Taoist temple The old woman said.


    "Did the Lord finally appear?"


    Shangguan Mingxin stares at the immortal Fayun and takes a deep breath. Deep in his eyes, there is a touch of uncontrollable anger.


    "Before I talk about the Phoenix sect, I''d like to talk to you about some personal matters."


    Shangguan Mingxin stares at the old woman and tries to keep calm and says, "do you remember that six years ago, there was a family in Wang''an house, whose surname was Shangguan?"


    "Go to the government?"


    Immortal Fayun frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly looked at the Shangguan Mingxin: "are you the descendant of Shangguan family?"


    "Yes, I''m the descendant of Shangguan family."


    Shangguan Mingxin''s body is shaking. Even though she is now a strong one comparable to the peak of the dragon spirit realm, the hatred of extermination still makes her in a state of mind, unable to face it calmly.


    "Six years ago, Qilin Taoist temple came forward to help the Han family and exterminated the upper and lower members of my Shangguan family, a total of 1326 people. Do you still remember that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Hearing this, immortal Fayun''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    She didn''t open her mouth, but it was obviously for that time that it was deeply in her heart.


    Qilin Taoist temple, as a Qiliu sect, is the peak in Wangan mansion. All families are like ants in their eyes.


    It had little to do with the "Han family" in Mingxin''s mouth of Shangguan, but someone in the Han family knew an elder of Qilin Taoist temple and paid a great price. Finally, he invited Qilin Taoist temple to come out and exterminate Shangguan family.


    For Qilin Taoist temple, this is not a matter at all, because those so-called families can only look up to Qilin Taoist temple forever.


    Even if they are exterminated, they can''t get revenge all their lives. There is a big gap between them, just like heaven and earth!


    The old woman looked at the upper official Mingxin, and somehow she felt a little regret in her heart.


    It''s not that I regret helping the Han family, but Regret to Shangguan family, left a villain!


    "At the beginning, it was elder Zhang Yu who came out of the Qilin Taoist temple. Just now he has been killed by you. If you still don''t understand the hatred, I can make the decision to destroy the Han family. How about not staying alone?" Immortal Fayun pondered for a moment and said.


    "Are you going to wipe out my hatred for Qilin Taoist temple with these? Ha ha ha... "


    Shangguan Mingxin suddenly laughed: "ridiculous Ridiculous


    "What else do you want?" Immortal Fayun has a gloomy face.


    From Shangguan Mingxin''s hand just now, as well as those around the stars, she has seen that these people, at least, are dragon spirits.


    In particular, the Shangguan Mingxin in front of her can only feel the cultivation of the dragon blood realm from Shangguan Mingxin. However, one of the murders just now, as well as the overwhelming pressure, tells her that Shangguan Mingxin''s strength is at least equal to his own, and even Even stronger!


    If you are really better than yourself, today, only Shangguan Mingxin can make Qilin Taoist temple complain incessantly, not to mention the stars around them.


    Immortal Fayun didn''t want to take this risk. Even the Shangguan Mingxin and others just killed seven of his disciples.


    Moreover, the association of Shangguan Mingxin and others is only a Shenwei group of Fenghuang sect, and Fenghuang sect, such as this kind of Shenwei group, there are five!


    Some people don''t want to make trouble with the real people.


    Today, I have thoroughly realized the strength of Fenghuang sect. From the personal point of view of Fayun immortal, I really don''t want to fight with fenghuangzong again.


    "If you want to let it go."


    Shangguan Mingxin took a deep breath and clenched his silver teeth. He said almost word by word: "take the heads of the three of you to offer sacrifices to my father and mother, to commemorate the lives of all the people in Shangguan''s family, 1326 people!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When his voice dropped, there was a loud drink coming from below.


    With the spread of drinking, two figures, at this moment, ascend into the void and emerge.


    After them, there were nearly 20 people who came out of the sky. Obviously, all of them were strong dragon spirits in Qilin Taoist temple.


    The first two figures that appeared were the other two masters of Qilin Taoist temple - fayue immortal and faxing Zhenren!


    The one who opened his mouth and drank violently was naturally killed nine disciples. He was angry in his heart and wished to eat the immortal fayue who had eaten Shangguan Mingxin!


    "You call Shangguan Mingxin, right?"


    The immortal fayue stares at Shangguan Mingxin and says in a cold voice: "Shangguan''s family is destroyed. It''s your incompetence. If you can find a qiliuzong sect, it''s not you who are killed, but the Han family!"


    "As for today''s affairs, I want the details of Qilin Taoist temple and the sect order of Qiliu sect. It''s ridiculous! The tone of your Phoenix sect is not small, but your ambitious eyes are doomed to make you unable to walk for a long distance


    I''m a good family official


    Shangguan Mingxin smiles. He seems to be very happy. He seems to be waiting for the words of fayue immortal.


    "Qilin Taoist temple is really a seven stream sect. Speaking of it, they are so confident."


    Shangguan Mingxin waved his hand: "all the celestial guards will appear, but those who live in Qilin Taoist temple will be killed without mercy."


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the fall of Shangguan Mingxin''s words, ten figures emerge from the void.


    "What else?"


    Seeing the appearance of these ten people, the faces of fayue Zhenren and others became ugly.


    From these ten people, they can not feel the breath of the dragon spirit realm, but the former is hidden in the void, and even they are not aware of it. This shows that the cultivation of these people will not be lower.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, they did not attack fayue Zhenren, but all of them rushed to the bottom."Stop them!"


    As soon as his face changed, he opened his mouth for the first time.


    They understand that the targets of these 20 celestial guards are obviously ordinary disciples of Qilin Taoist temple.


    For these ordinary disciples, the Dragon kingdom is heaven. Killing them is as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Once they rush into the crowd, it is the beginning of a killing.


    "I will take care of you three."


    Shangguan Mingxin took a deep breath and glanced at the three of fayue Zhenren, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of long swords appeared.


    These dozens of long swords are all gold level weapons. The level is not too high, but this is used by the cultivators who mainly attack flying swords!


    With the appearance of these long swords, Zhenyuan surged in Shangguan Mingxin''s body, and his gold elixir suddenly started to move at a very fast speed. Under that kind of operation, dozens of long swords formed a huge sword array and directly hanged towards the immortal fayue.


    "Lead dragon skill!"


    At the same time, Shangguan Mingxin drank violently and danced with his slender hands. Zhenyuan came out of his body and integrated into the long dragon which had just been transformed into clouds.


    At the moment of Zhenyuan''s integration, the long dragon''s eyes have always seemed godless, and suddenly open at this moment!


    "Roar


    The roar of the sky came from the long dragon''s mouth.


    His huge body shape suddenly rushed out and went straight to the real Fayun.


    Finally, Shangguan Mingxin''s figure rushed out, holding the golden long sword before it. The cultivation at the peak of the golden elixir period broke out completely. With one sword, he killed the last criminal justice.


    With the power of one person, we will fight against the three main watchmen alone!


    If you put it in a normal way, you can say that Shangguan Mingxin is arrogant, even looking for death. But at this moment, she is at the peak of the golden elixir realm, comparable to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Facing the later stage of the three dragon spirit realms, she does not fall behind at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Get out of here


    See Shangguan Mingxin rushed to, the law punishment immortal cold hum, his hand also appeared a brush dust.


    However, the whole body is full of purple and gold color, and it is obviously a medium grade purple gold weapon.


    Blowing dust surging, into thousands of dust silk, from top to bottom, toward the upper official Ming core roll.


    "Go


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes flashed, and the long sword was directly cut off, and it was mercilessly chopped on the dust silk.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise came out, and this cut did not cut the dust, but it shocked the dust in the hands of the real man of law and punishment. With the real man himself, he also gave a dull hum, and the figure retreated several steps.


    "This girl is definitely the peak of the dragon spirit realm!"


    Only from this contact, the justice and punishment real person is aware of the real strength of Shangguan Mingxin.


    At the same time, the immortal fayue, who was entangled by dozens of long swords, was also gloomy, and said in his heart: "if I had known this, I would have killed this girl even if I had spent so much effort at the beginning! In six years, she will have such accomplishments. If she was given some time, how strong would it be? "


    "Phoenix sect, they are all a group of perverts, a group of madmen


    Immortal Fayun, in his heart is the same roar.


    She bombarded with the dragon, but she couldn''t hurt each other at all. When she wanted to rush out, she was entangled by the dragon. She could not leave but could only consume it here.


    Among the three, she is the most reluctant to fight with Fenghuang Zong, and her fighting spirit is much less.


    "It''s all Zhang Yu''s son of a bitch!" Immortal Fayun scolded in his heart.


    Zhang Yu did not represent the Qilin Taoist temple when he helped the Han family. However, he was a member of the Qilin Taoist temple after all. What he destroyed was just a family, and he also gained a lot of benefits. To this end, Qilin Taoist temple also turned a blind eye.


    But they never thought that, at the beginning of that random hand, it is to lead to today''s terrible disaster!


    If we had known this, the Han family would have given the Qilin Taoist temple great benefits, and the Qilin Taoist temple would never appear.


    "Boom


    Above the void, there is a loud noise.


    When Shangguan Mingxin fought against the three main temple masters alone, the 20 celestial guardians also fought with the people of Qilin Taoist temple.


    There was a constant roar, and the afterwaves spread. Many of the disciples of the Qilin Taoist temple below were spurting blood. Some of the disciples who were close to each other directly collapsed and died on the spot.


    "Forbidden void technique!"


    After a period of fighting, Shangguan Mingxin seems to have fallen behind.


    However, when the real man of the law and punishment showed his joy and intended to kill him in one fell swoop, Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes flashed and his fingers were on the void.


    This has greatly changed the face of the criminal justice!


    The emptiness around it is actually imprisoned at this moment, and its figure is also confined in the void.


    Everything, as if time is not passing, as if forbidden at this moment.


    "What kind of technique is this?!!"


    A strong sense of crisis surged into the heart of the criminal justice.


    His eyes can turn, and his mind can also be seen clearly. Immortal Fayun and immortal fayue are still fighting with the sword array and the dragon.


    Only myself here, as if everything stopped at this moment.


    He has the intention to attack, but the cultivation in his body is also imprisoned, and he can''t mention the slightest bit. To say nothing of launching an attack, he is trying to escape, which has become impossible!


    At the same time, Shangguan Mingxin was also a little pale.


    This forbidden technique was handed over to her by Su Han, and can be practiced by any celestial guardian.


    Su Han once said that this technique is extremely powerful, but it also consumes a lot. If it is used excessively, it will hurt the soul.


    This is the first time that Shangguan Mingxin exerts his golden elixir. He only feels that the power of the golden elixir in his body is completely emptied in this instant, and even in front of him there are some faint flowers.


    And the power of this technique is also huge.


    No attack, no defense, no speed increase.


    However, he was trapped in the void and couldn''t move at all. In the late stage of the Dragon Kingdom, even an ordinary person could not compare with him.


    Because ordinary people can walk, and he No!


    "You are the first."


    Shangguan Mingxin swallows several pills, and the power of the golden elixir recovers a little. He holds a long sword and comes to the Dharma criminal.


    "No No


    When he saw this scene, his heart roared and his eyes showed despair.


    "Fayun, fayue!" He yelled.


    Then immortal fayue and immortal Fayun suddenly turned their heads and saw this scene.


    They wanted to rush out and block the attack of Shangguan Mingxin, but the sword array and the dragon were bound by them. If they were distracted, they would be hit.Once hit, either death or serious injury!


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashed and a head flew up.


    Shangguan Mingxin took up the flying sword, and grasped the head of the criminal justice with his left hand and the original spirit of the immortal with his right hand.


    However, the body of the Dharma criminal is standing upright in the void. The forbidden air technique, which made him despair, is no longer effective at the moment. His neck is flat cut except for a line. His figure slowly falls down and falls towards the ground.


    "Master of the temple!"


    The countless disciples below saw this scene, their eyes were red with blood and they hissed.


    The death of anyone in the Qilin Taoist temple will only shock them, but the death of the Lord makes them feel that the day is going to collapse.


    "Bang!"


    Their roar touched the spirits of many dragon spirits who were fighting with the star guards. Some of them couldn''t help looking back. When they saw the corpse of Dharma Xingren falling towards the ground, they were stunned.


    At the moment when he was stunned, the murderous opportunity appeared in front of him in the sky god guard eyes, and the figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, a dagger stabbed the man''s neck.


    "Pooh


    The blood spurted wildly. When the dagger was withdrawn, the man''s body exploded with a bang.


    The yuan God couldn''t escape at all. He was caught by the star God guard, collected the storage bag, and killed the other dragon gods again.


    In the emptiness at the moment, Shangguan Mingxin held the head of the criminal justice, looked up at the sky, bent his knees, and knelt directly in the void.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, her voice trembled, and her face was filled with sadness and missing.


    "Father, mother, Mingxin is for you Revenge


    When the voice dropped, Shangguan Mingxin stood up again. He stretched out his sword and directly punished the real man with his hair, and tied his head to the sword.


    At the same time, the cold light in the eyes of Shangguan Mingxin was even worse, and the killing opportunity of the sky shaking broke out.


    Her fingers stretched out, and the power of the golden elixir in her body was completely emptied, and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out.


    But even so, she was still holding on, and she pointed the finger down.


    Forbidden void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    For the first time, the technique of forbidding emptiness was focused on the body of the criminal justice.


    The second time''s forbidden emptiness skill was on the immortal fayue!


    For this fayue immortal, Shangguan Mingxin is even more murderous. The former once said that the destruction of the Shangguan family was due to the incompetence of the Shangguan family. If the Shangguan family had the ability to find a Qiliu sect like Qilin Taoist temple, it would be the Han family who was destroyed.


    Even if the other two of them are immortal, today, Shangguan Mingxin is determined to kill this immortal fayue!


    "This is Yes


    See Shangguan Mingxin point, fayue real face changed greatly.


    Just now, he just saw the point of Shangguan Mingxin. Then, the real person was imprisoned in the void and could not move at all. He was not as good as an ordinary person.


    At the moment, although Shangguan Mingxin looks pale, his breath is weak, as if to collapse in general, is obviously injured in the body.


    However, under the guidance of Shangguan Mingxin, he was still imprisoned as long as he could defend and retreat!


    At this moment, fayue was full of horror, and even a touch of fear appeared on his face.


    He saw the coming of Shangguan Mingxin. He saw the sharp golden light shining on the long sword. What''s more, he saw the amazing murders in the eyes of Shangguan Mingxin!


    "No way


    The immortal fayue yelled: "what kind of skill are you? I''m in the late stage of the dragon spirit realm. Even if you are really the peak of the dragon spirit realm, you can''t crush me like this!"


    Shangguan Mingxin was silent and did not open his mouth.


    Its figure flashed, the golden light flashed by, and there was blood splashing out, making a sound of puffing.


    A silk thread was cut off from the neck of immortal fayue. With the waving of the sword, his head directly rolled the hair of immortal fayue and pulled his head off!


    "Second!"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes are cold, holding the head of fayue immortal, kneeling again and worshiping the sky.


    Then, bearing the serious injury in his body, he held out his finger for the third time, and pointed to the last immortal Fayun.


    "Karma, karma..."


    The immortal Fayun saw the emperor Mingxin point and laughed miserably. He knew that it was inevitable to die today.


    She was not as frightened or angry as he was, but calm.


    "Poof!"


    Shangguan Mingxin ejected several mouths of blood one after another. The injury in his body spread rapidly, and even his whole body was buzzing. If the golden elixir had not been made up by successive pills, I''m afraid it would have cracked at the moment.


    The forbidden air skill, even if it is the highest level of cultivation of Guanming core golden elixir, can only be ordered three times.


    The third time is the limit of Shangguan Mingxin.


    If there is a fourth master here, Shangguan Mingxin will never kill as simple as that, let alone display it for the fourth time, because once it is used, its golden elixir will inevitably collapse!


    "Definitely!"


    Shangguan Mingxin snorts coldly, imprisoning the space around Fayun immortal.


    All the accomplishments of the latter seem to be sealed at the moment. Her eyes can be turned and her mind can be swept away, but her figure can''t move!


    The sword light flashed by. The first thing that immortal Fayun saw was two faces.


    These two faces are getting closer and closer to themselves, and the look of death with eyes closed is also more and more clear.


    Finally, the immortal Fayun closed his eyes, and the sword light flashed in the moment when he closed his eyes.


    The third head, with the curling of the hair, was tied to the golden sword.


    Holding the head of immortal Fayun, Shangguan Mingxin once again spat out a mouthful of blood. His face is pale. He looks up to the sky, and kneels on his knees again for the third worship!


    At this moment, countless disciples of Qilin Taoist temple below are already pale.


    The three main watchmen were killed by the living ones, just like ants on their eyelids.


    They have always regarded the three great temple masters as the strong ones. They are the pillar of Qilin Taoist temple, the soul of Qilin Taoist temple, and the belief of Qilin Taoist temple!!!


    But today, this faith is in front of them, one by one, all their hearts, all collapse at this moment, it seems that this day, all at this moment to collapse.


    The death of the three great watchers made them sad and angry, but soon all these emotions turned into fear.


    The so-called belief can only be possessed when it exists. Once it dies, it will disappear immediately.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who opened his mouth. After saying this, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Qilin Taoist temple all turned into birds and beasts and rushed around.


    "Asshole!"


    The Dragon kingdom of Qilin Taoist temple, who was fighting with the star guard, saw the scene even more. His face changed and he said angrily, "who dares to escape today, I will kill him first!"This man is obviously dignified in the Qilin Taoist temple. Hearing this, the figures of those disciples running away are all slightly stunned.


    But then, a sword light flickered, directly from the top of the head, cut its body, raw into two!


    Seeing this, the disciples of Qilin Taoist temple who had stopped suddenly changed color again and rushed in all directions.


    Up to now, the three main temples of the Qilin Taoist temple have died, and those dragon spirits have been killed one by one with the passage of time.


    If you don''t escape today, you will surely die in the hands of the strong people of Fenghuang sect. Even if you have 400000 disciples, you will still be useless.


    For more than 20 dragon spirits, hundreds of thousands of disciples are just the fate of being slaughtered. They can''t resist at all. Like mole ants, they can trample on thousands of them with one foot!


    And their escape, Shangguan Mingxin also did not go after.


    It''s just that none of those dragon spirits can walk.


    In the past, the number of dragon spirit realms in Qilin Taoist temple was equal to that in the sky. However, the battle between the two lasted for a long time, and no one could do anything about it for a while.


    However, with the death of one of the kylin Taoist temples, this lasted and was immediately broken.


    First, two celestial guardians besieged one, and then three, four


    At last, there was only one dragon Kingdom left in Qilin Taoist temple, and it was surrounded by 20 celestial guardians.


    One punch per person is enough to kill him.


    This person is also cruel, see besieged, at the last moment, roar up to the sky, direct self explosion!


    The scope of the self explosion, swept across a thousand miles, so that the surrounding space is like a piece of cloth general, was raw torn countless.


    Even the 20 star guards and even Shangguan Mingxin, who had been seriously injured, turned pale.


    "In the Qilin Taoist temple, the three great temple masters died, and many dragon spirits realm died. 400000 disciples fled and scattered."


    Shangguan Mingxin''s voice is cold and insipid.


    "From now on, there will be no Qilin Taoist temple in Wangan mansion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Although the disciples were allowed to leave, and the Qilin Taoist temple was not completely destroyed, all the strong ones of Qilin Taoist temple died, and the Qiliu sect was in name only.


    Maybe some people will come here, or some strong people will occupy this place and gather the disciples of Qilin Taoist temple.


    But the Qilin Taoist temple is no longer as glorious as it used to be.


    After the war spread out, there are few people who dare to take over the Qilin Taoist temple. After all, if they take over the Qilin Taoist temple at this moment, it is equivalent to standing opposite to Fenghuang sect!


    But Shangguan Mingxin and others, without hesitation, burst into the Qilin Taoist temple after the last dragon god realm exploded.


    Even though the Qilin Taoist temple is very large, after the covered search of the twenty Dragon God realms, it is still within half an hour to get the order of the Qiliu sect, as well as a large number of spirit stones, materials, pills, etc.


    As for the so-called Gongfa and dragon skills, Shangguan Mingxin and others simply disdain it, because even the most common disciples of Fenghuang sect have much better skills than here.


    "The Qilin Taoist temple has some financial resources, but it is only a Qiliu sect. There are 340 million spirit stones in it!"


    When Shangguan Mingxin learned of this harvest, his small mouth can not help but open.


    In fact, most of the financial resources of the Qilin Taoist temple are controlled by the three masters.


    Each of the three space rings contains 100 million spirit stones. The remaining 40 million are found in the Qilin Taoist temple treasury.


    As a matter of fact, this is the case with most religious sects.


    The masters of these clans all carry their wealth with them. Once such a situation happens that they are almost destroyed, they will immediately leave with the wealth.


    As Su Han did, it is very rare to give all his wealth to the people of his family.


    Therefore, Shangguan Mingxin and those stars and gods guard, for Su Han''s courage, is more intense fanaticism.


    "Head, go back to the sect."


    Seeing Shangguan Mingxin pale and stunned, one of them said, "the Lord once told us that it is not necessary to destroy the kylin Taoist temple, but to kill the strong in the clan and take away the details and orders of the clan."


    "I know."


    Shangguan Mingxin nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "you take these spirit stones and zongmen orders to go back first. Leave some pills for me, and I still have something to deal with."


    "Are you going to Revenge? " The star guard hesitated.


    Shangguan Mingxin pursed his mouth without opening his mouth.


    "Commander, the patriarch once said that you will not go back as soon as possible." The star guard was worried.


    "I won''t say much if the main punishment is punishment, but I must repay the hatred of killing my family and killing my father and mother, and I will do it myself!"


    Shangguan Mingxin took a deep breath and said: "the Lord has ordered that there will be a great disaster for Longwu general. If you don''t kill them this time, even if they don''t die in the disaster, I''m afraid they won''t exist in Wang''an house any more. I''ll avenge this revenge. You don''t have to say much about it."


    Hearing this, the 20 celestial guardians were silent.


    A moment later, the young man who spoke before said, "in this case, we will follow the leader and wipe out the" Han family "in the head''s mouth as soon as possible, so as to return to the clan as soon as possible."


    Shangguan Mingxin took a look at them and knew that they were all for their own good and worried about what would go wrong here.


    "No


    Shangguan Mingxin smiles and shakes his head: "this is my own business. You can only do your duty well. If the Lord asks about it, just say it."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing to do. Don''t follow me. Go back immediately!"


    That star sky god guard still wants to say what, but is interrupted by the upper official Mingxin.


    "The most important thing for the disciples of the sect is the spirit stone. This time they have got 340 million spirit stones, which is enough for them to practice for a period of time. This matter can not be delayed. These spirit stones must be returned to the sect safely."


    The voice falls, the figure of Shangguan Mingxin flickers and goes towards the distance.


    The 20 celestial guardians looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They also went in the direction of Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    In the Phoenix sect, all the 20 celestial guardians came back with the orders of the seven stream sect and the 340 million spirit stones.


    Knowing that Shangguan Mingxin did not return, Su Han frowned, but did not say much.


    "From now on, all members of the Phoenix sect will enter the cultivation of the Holy Son xumijie. No one is allowed to come out without orders from this sect."


    Su Han''s voice spread throughout the whole Phoenix sect.


    After all the people entered the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han flew up the wall and looked far away.


    Thousands of miles inside, a calm, but thousands of miles away, there are countless white snow.That snow, because of the cleaning up of the Phoenix sect, has piled up high enough to submerge one person.


    In Su Han''s view, the snow began to melt gradually.


    However, the melting speed is very slow. It doesn''t look like the Shenyao mountain where it turns into a bloody ferocious figure in an instant.


    Su Han felt the melting of snow and the bloody smell inside.


    "Half a year..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "if the melting speed has always been this way, after half a year, these snowflakes will disappear completely and become Ferocious figure


    In the silence, Su Han''s figure flashed, and he also entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another three months passed.


    In these three months, the land of Longwu is in chaos!


    Since the beginning of Shenyao mountain, the snowflake has melted rapidly and spread to the South and west of Longwu continent. Now, it is spreading to the north and East.


    The whole continent of Longwu is full of flames and wars.


    In this war, some of them fought against the ferocious figure. The other part was the war between the major sects or the scattered monks!


    In this confusion, there are countless despicable practices who want to take this opportunity to seize various resources.


    Such things rarely happened in the past when things were quiet. After all, there were ten super sects who were terrified. No one dared to be so heartless. Even if there were, they would come forward and wipe them out.


    This is the role of super clan!


    But at the moment, the land of Longwu is suffering a disaster. The melting of the snowflakes is rapidly moving towards the central region. It is reported that all the ten super sects have been closed down, and their disciples are not allowed to go out, let alone others.


    They are too busy to help themselves, let alone save these ordinary monks and sects who are suffering from the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The whole Longwu continent, in the spread of snowflakes, in the blood red ferocious figure appeared, has begun to rapidly chaos.


    In March at most, this snowflake will melt completely in Longwu land. At that time, the catastrophes will break out completely.


    During these three months, Su Han has been practicing in seclusion.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    In this screen, a picture emerges.


    In the picture, there is a woman trying to run away. Her mouth is still covered with blood. Her face is pale. She looks back from time to time. It is obvious that she has been injured.


    Behind him, hundreds of people came after him. All of them were dressed in uniform clothes, and each had a badge on his chest. On the badge, there were two big characters -- Ruyi!


    "Liuliu sect, Ruyi sect?"


    Su Han frowned. He could clearly see that in front of the hundreds of people, there was an ordinary looking man in green.


    Su Han can feel this person''s cultivation through the light curtain, which is the dragon spirit state.


    He was holding a woman in his arms. She seemed to melt into the youth, but her appearance was beautiful and her face was charming.


    However, when it looks at the upper official Mingxin, the charm of that face will turn into towering resentment.


    On both sides of the youth, there were two old men.


    The two old men were all under the pressure of the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Behind them, there were 13 strong dragon spirits.


    The woman who was chased is the Shangguan Mingxin!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the wilderness where Shangguan Mingxin was chased, the youth''s eyes were fixed on Shangguan Mingxin''s delicate body, revealing the meaning of immorality.


    "She''s not very good-looking, but she''s in excellent shape, and her cultivation is the peak of dragon spirit realm. I like a stubborn woman like you best."


    The young man opened his mouth, and at the same time, his fingers stretched out, sliding slightly in the void, which seemed to outline the figure of Shangguan Mingxin that was convex and backward.


    "Two old people, would you like to take this girl to me?" The youth''s words are said to the two old people beside him, but their eyes are still staring at Shangguan Mingxin.


    The two old men frowned slightly, and they were obviously not used to the arrogance and arrogance of the youth.


    During the meditation, one of the gray haired old men said: "shaozong, this is Wangan house, not my Ruyi clan''s territory. We are here to accompany shaozong to find what you need. Since the article has been found, I think we should not continue to cause trouble."


    "Make trouble?"


    The young man frowned: "do you think I''m causing trouble?"


    The old man was silent, and another old man in Gray said, "shaozong, this girl has just said that she is a member of the Phoenix sect. The Phoenix sect Three months ago, the Qilin Taoist temple of qiliuzong sect was destroyed, and the three main temple masters were killed. All the strong people in the Dragon kingdom were swept away. Although the Qilin Taoist temple was not destroyed, it was still in name. If there was no accident, the Fenghuang sect now should have the strength of Liuliu sect. "


    "So what?" The young man snorted coldly.


    The two elders looked at each other and hated each other. However, the young man was the son of Ruyi patriarch in his later years. He was extremely spoiled. He did not want to practice. He was always arrogant and domineering. The Ruyi patriarch made great efforts to cultivate him to the peak of the Dragon Spirit Realm. After finding the object, he could be mentioned as the Dragon elixir again.


    This method is simple, light and enviable.


    These two old men, both of them, came from the practice all the way. They knew the hard work of practice most.


    The young man in front of him is ignorant and incompetent. He bullies the market all day long. He is arrogant and despotic. Relying on Ruyi Zong''s identity, no one dares to provoke him.


    However, he also has some ingenuity. Once he meets someone better than himself or his family, he will immediately be honest.


    Therefore, for so many years, this man has been living well, and has not caused any big trouble to Ruyi Zong. The Lord of Ruyi clan opened and closed his eyes and let him do so.


    However, as his only son in his old age, the Ruyi patriarch sent two of the top three dragon spirit realms in Ruyi clan to the youth and followed and protected them all the time. It can be seen how doting the Ruyi patriarch is to this son.


    "Phoenix sect, I''ve heard that a mere eight stream sect is worth your fear?" The youth hummed again.


    The two old men were silent, and then the old man with white hair said, "the Phoenix sect may not be very impressive, but the leader of the Phoenix sect..."


    "It was rumored that the man who destroyed two third class strongholds and one second class stronghold of Zhanshen sect was the leader of Fenghuang sect, Su Han and Su Baliu."


    "Among the Shenyao mountain, he is also the mysterious man who slaughtered nearly 150000 disciples of the five super sects such as yuxu palace and zhanshenzong!"


    "In the end, the leaders of the super clan were enraged and went to encircle and suppress them, but they fled again because of Dongzu''s obstruction."The old man with white hair said, and even showed a little admiration on his face.


    "According to these rumors, it can be judged that Su Baliu has reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and even in the peak of the dragon spirit realm, few people can compete with it."


    "Now that the Qilin Taoist temple has been destroyed, the Phoenix sect is bound to be promoted immediately. I''m afraid it has already been relocated in the whole clan. If Su Baliu wants to come here, it won''t take long."


    "The peak of dragon kingdom? Ha ha ha ha, you tell me about the peak of the Dragon kingdom? "


    The young man roared with laughter. The palm of his hand kept rubbing on the woman in his arms, which made her frown slightly. Obviously, there was some pain, but he still had to make that soft and charming voice.


    "You are also the strong one of my Ruyi sect. I will ask you, who is my father''s opponent in the peak of dragon kingdom? Under the puppet emperor, my father said it was the second. Who dares to call himself the first? No matter how strong he is, he is just the peak of the dragon spirit realm. As long as my father comes forward, he can easily crush it! "


    "But..."


    "All right


    The two old men still wanted to speak, but the young man was impatient. He waved his hand and said, "you are sent by my father to protect me, so you should obey all my commands. The woman is the peak of the dragon spirit realm. At this moment, she is injured, so she can be taken back to the clan. After Ben Shao has played enough, she will take a trace of her soul and let her use it for my Ruyi clan all her life. Isn''t it good?"


    Two people are silent, looked at that still in flight Shangguan Mingxin one eye, in the heart secretly calculate you are unlucky, stay alone here.


    In this silence, the two step on the void, the speed suddenly increased!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Seeing the speed of these two old men increase sharply, Shangguan Mingxin''s pretty face changes.


    Her body was seriously injured, and even her accomplishments at the top of the golden elixir fell to the middle stage of the golden elixir realm. If she really exerted her full strength, she would only be able to fight with the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom. She was a mole ant at the top of the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Damn it!"


    "The Han family is just an ordinary family. There is still a drop of blood from our ancestors. Otherwise, how could I be hurt so badly?"


    Shangguan Mingxin silver teeth bite, speed explosion, the whole body injury is also with the rapid spread.


    It spurs out a mouthful of blood, showing no regret in the eyes.


    "But I don''t regret it!"


    "The Han family bullied people too much. They united with Qilin Taoist temple to destroy the whole Shangguan family. If we don''t take revenge, we will become the Dragon Emperor''s realm and the Dragon Zun realm, so what''s the matter?"


    "Unfortunately, the only one I''m sorry for is the Lord."


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Mingxin showed a sad smile and looked back. However, seeing that the two old men had already come, his heart sank and his speed increased again.


    At the moment, she is trying to display the speed of the later stage of the golden elixir territory, but this consumption makes all the injuries in her body increase rapidly at the moment, and there is a faint sound of banging, which makes Shangguan Mingxin''s face more and more pale, and constantly spouts blood.


    "Your injury is very serious. If you go on like this, you will hurt the foundation and die suddenly without my help." Behind him came the voice of the old man with white hair.


    Shangguan Mingxin said nothing and was still running away.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The old man in gray snorted coldly and stepped on the void. The pressure of the peak of dragon spirit realm suddenly spread.


    This pressure across the air, just like a huge light curtain, directly blocked the road in front of Shangguan Mingxin.


    At the same time, the old man in grey stepped over a thousand feet, and the distance between him and Shangguan Mingxin suddenly drew closer.


    "You don''t have to blame the old man and others. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for your bad life."


    "Wow


    When his words fell, he suddenly reached out, and the palm turned into palm awn, covering the past from the sky of the upper official Mingxin.


    "Nine steps of heaven and dragon!"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s face changed, and several bottles of pills appeared.


    There were not many pills on her body, but they were almost exhausted because of blocking the attack of Han''s ancestral blood. At the moment, there were only a few bottles left.


    A little hesitation, Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes show decisiveness, and immediately shatter the jade bottle, and its internal elixir flies out and is directly swallowed by Shangguan Mingxin.


    Under this kind of phagocytosis, Shangguan Mingxin has supplies, and some Xu Zhenyuan appears in his body. When Zhenyuan breaks out, the third step of Tianlong''s nine steps will be used immediately.


    "Whew!"


    In this instant, the speed of Shangguan Mingxin increased sharply, and the old man in grey clothes opened thousands of Zhang distance again.


    But it''s just like this. The sudden outbreak makes Shangguan Mingxin''s Zhenyuan almost completely consumed. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for her Zhenyuan to be evacuated. At that time, not to mention running away, it''s impossible to even fly. It''s no different from ordinary people.


    "There are many means, but even if you can run again, if you have such an injury, where can you go?" The old man in grey hums coldly.


    Behind him, the young man frowned and said with impatience: "don''t think that this shaozong can''t see it. If you can''t catch him today, I will report it to my father after returning to the clan."


    Hearing this, the old man with white hair and the old man in grey clothes both had a heavy face and a dark sigh in his heart, which made him faster.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The old man in grey is in front of him, and he will completely block the way to Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Go away!"


    Shangguan Mingxin drank a lot and tried to empty Zhenyuan in his body. He also spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His injuries increased rapidly, but he still broke through the pressure.


    However, it is also at this moment, the figure is not stable, there is a sense of buzzing and vertigo in the brain.


    The sound of flying sword buzzing under his feet is to run away with Shangguan Mingxin with the spirit of flying sword.


    "It''s perseverance."


    The gray old man''s eyes were gloomy, and he told her again and again, but the latter didn''t take it seriously, which made him more or less angry.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being merciless." The old man in grey said.


    But for his words, Shangguan Mingxin is as if he did not hear.


    "Looking for death!"


    The old man in grey snorted coldly, and he was going to do his best at once.


    But also at this moment, thousands of feet away in front of him, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the empty place on the top of the head of Mingxin!


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly, turning the surrounding space into nothingness, from which came a deep light of lacquer black.


    Shangguan Mingxin was stunned. The old man in gray and the old man with white hair also stopped. The young people behind him frowned and looked up.When they looked at it, the whirlpool gradually stopped spinning. At a distance, it was like a huge empty portal, appearing here.


    This is a huge light curtain!


    From the light curtain, there is a scene.


    In that scene, there is a young man with long hair and shawl, dressed in white, who seems to be full of thin breath all over his body.


    At the moment of seeing this young man, the old man with white hair and the old man in grey clothes are both frowning, while Shangguan Mingxin is full of bright eyes.


    "Lord!"


    She spoke at once, but after that, her face was bitter and guilty.


    "I''m sorry..." She murmured softly.


    From the words of Shangguan Mingxin, the young man, as well as the two old men, recognized the identity of the young man.


    Lord of Phoenix sect, Su Han, Su Baliu!


    "This is the leader of the Phoenix sect. Is that Su Baliu, who has many rumors and even been suppressed by the great elder of yuxu palace and the strong man of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, is not dead?"


    The two old men looked at each other and stopped.


    Their eyes, and Su Han.


    A moment later, in the light curtain, Su Han ignored Shangguan Mingxin. Instead, he gave them a fist and said, "no matter what Mingxin has offended you, please let her go for Su''s face. If you agree, Su will not forget this favor, and will pay back with great courtesy in the future."


    "Lord, it''s not like this. They are the first to..."


    Shangguan Mingxin wants to explain, but Su Han turns his eyes and looks at him. The words behind Shangguan Mingxin immediately suffocate and goes back, only silence.


    Seeing that Su Han was so polite, the two old men were stunned for a moment, and immediately took a deep breath, and also took a fist.


    If only they, Su Han has come forward, they will not start again.


    But


    "What are you, in your face? You are just an eight stream sect. What kind of rewards can you have? If you are such a person, don''t say it''s face, it''s your face. I Gu Yunlei will trample on my feet and crush them severely! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    At the moment of hearing this young man''s words, the two old men were both eyelids shaking, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    Fenghuang sect is millions of miles away from here. Even if it has been relocated and occupied the residence of Qilin Taoist temple, it is still 100000 miles away!


    The distance of 100000 Li is actually able to condense whirlpool directly in the void and show itself by such amazing methods. Even these two old men at the peak of dragon spirit realm can not do it by themselves.


    Moreover, when Su Han appeared, he was extremely polite. He never asked why he and others wanted to kill Shangguan Mingxin. What''s more, he didn''t say any threat.


    Whether Su Han is out of fear that Shangguan Mingxin will be killed, or because of the strength of Fenghuang sect, he is inferior to Ruyi Zong. At least Su Han has shown that he has no malice.


    They didn''t believe the so-called "there will be a return of gravity in the future", but they knew that at least Su Han would not ask himself and others for trouble with Ruyi Zong.


    All of the above reasons, so Su Han appeared. After opening his mouth, the two old men also clasped their fists and seemed slightly polite.


    But their politeness was directly broken by the youth, namely Gu Yunlei!


    Gu Yunlei never cared about the Dragon kingdom or the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and never cared about what kind of sect the other side was. As long as the other side was not a five stream sect, that would be enough.


    He had an invincible father under the puppet emperor. Even his father himself said that if he could break through the Dragon Emperor, he would be promoted directly to a very strong person in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. If he could not be promoted to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he would reach the puppet emperor''s realm. At least, he would be the most invincible person under the Dragon Emperor in the next thousand years!


    For Gu Yunlei, no matter what kind of sect you are and what your accomplishments are, in this age when the dragon can not be respected, the Dragon Emperor is the God, the pseudo emperor is the peak, and the Dragon God is the strong one. There is a cloud above his head that is in the strongest position among all the major realms!


    This cloud is my father!


    There is a father in, there is Ruyi Zong, he is able to overturn clouds and rain, all mole ants, must bow their heads!


    Therefore, he is fearless, such as Fenghuang sect, which is a sect of eight streams. When he turns his hands, he can let his subordinates, such as these two old men, and Su Han, who are at the top of the dragon spirit realm, even if you are the leader of the same sect, there are many ways to protect his life given by his father.


    If someone dares to move him, even if it is the peak of the Dragon God realm, you have to weigh it carefully!


    "What do you think you are?" he said? You What is it? "


    Gu Yunlei then opened his mouth. He held the woman in his arms, and his face was light. All the people behind him surrounded him. He stood among them with a proud face. If he didn''t look at his accomplishments, he did have some strong charm.


    But after he said this, the two old men, who were gray and white, sighed completely in their hearts. They knew that it was impossible for them to let go of today''s affairs.


    But Shangguan Mingxin gave Gu Yunlei a hard look, especially when he saw Gu Yunlei''s arms. The seductive woman took a look and gritted her teeth and said, "Han Mei, my only disappointment with Shangguan Mingxin is to let the Han family stay such a bitch!"


    "At the beginning, the Han family competed with me and invited us to go out of the Qilin Taoist temple. Now I have destroyed your Han family. You, a bitch, have been in the arms of Ruyi Zong. It has been rumored that you lost your virginity when you were 13 years old. By the time you were 15 years old, you had sex with hundreds of men. Even dozens of men in your Han family had ever had sex with you!"


    "Such a bitch like you will die in a man''s arms even if he dies!"


    "You fart


    Gu Yunlei in the arms of that woman eyebrow a pick, show evil spirit.


    After hearing this, the young man also frowned and looked at the woman''s eyes, which showed the murderous opportunity.


    Feeling the killing opportunity, Han Meilian said: "brother Yunlei, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s Meier''s blessing that Meier can enter the arms of brother Yunlei. Brother Yunlei must not listen to her slander. She just can''t be hugged by brother Yunlei like Meier, so her heart is jealous and she just talks like this."


    "Brother Yunlei? Meier? Ha ha... "


    Shangguan Mingxin laughed: "such shameless words and appellations, only you can say them. At the moment, even if I look at you, my eyes are dirty!"


    "You don''t have to be sharp at the moment. It won''t take long for you to lie on brother Yunlei''s bed!"


    When Han Mei looks at the top officials and Mingxin, the evil spirit between her eyebrows becomes more intense, and her endless hatred and raging anger spread in her heart.


    Shangguan Mingxin exterminates the Han family, but she just follows Gu Yunlei in the city and escapes the robbery.


    "Shangguan Mingxin, aren''t you rebellious? Aren''t you simple? It doesn''t matter. When you get into brother Yunlei''s bed, I''ll teach you how to serve him. Maybe you''ll have to thank me then! " Han Mei said again.And her words also completely linked Gu Yunlei''s desire and evil fire.


    Gu Yunlei looked at Shangguan Mingxin''s delicate and delicate body. He was almost ready to blow fire. He said to the old man in gray and the old man in white: "the time my father gave me is limited. If I can''t return to my family on time, the two elders have great responsibilities."


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, they sighed and shook their heads. When they looked at Su Han''s eyes, they showed their determination.


    "Master Su, I''m under the control of others. I have to obey the decision. I''m sorry!"


    Two people slightly clasped fists, immediately looked to the upper official Mingxin, eyes exposed cold light.


    "You have to think about it."


    Su Han''s words are still plain, and it seems that he did not feel any anger because Shangguan Mingxin was about to be captured.


    His words, with a touch of cold, the two old people can hear.


    It is because of this cold, let them frown gently, immediately ignore Su Han, go straight to the upper official Mingxin.


    Shangguan Mingxin''s face changed slightly. Her injury at the moment has reached a very serious degree. She has no pills, no spirit stone, no supplies. If she escapes, she is just an ordinary person.


    "Lord!"


    When Shangguan Mingxin runs away, he raises his head and looks at Su Han in the light curtain.


    "Mingxin thanks the patriarch for his training, but Mingxin doesn''t regret anything he has done today. Mingxin only hopes that the patriarch can take Mingxin''s body back to the family and bury it under the Fenghuang Sect on the basis of the affection that Mingxin has done for the Fenghuang sect."


    "Mingxin has no home. Fenghuang sect is Mingxin''s home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Corpse? Ha ha ha, did I say you should die? I don''t say let you die, you can''t die! Although you are not too beautiful, you have a very good figure, protruding forward and backward, and you have the highest cultivation of dragon spirit realm. I have played with many women until now, but you are still the first one at the peak of dragon spirit state. "


    Gu Yunlei laughs and looks at Su Han in the light curtain.


    "Is that you, the Lord of the Phoenix sect? Su Han, Su Ba Liu? "


    "Your name is Gu Yunlei, aren''t you?" Su Han also opened his mouth, and his words were still calm.


    "It''s Ben Shao!"


    Gu Yunlei sneered: "why, do you want to threaten Ben Shao? Listen to your words, seems very unconvinced? This woman is just your subordinate, not your woman. Even if it is your woman, what can I do if I play for a few days? After I''ve played enough, I''ll send her body back to the Phoenix sect safely. "


    "If you don''t agree, you can come here, or you can go to my Ruyi clan to find me in the future. If you don''t want to change your name or sit down, you will know how influential Gu Yunlei is in Ruyi clan! What''s more, you will know that Gu Yunlei''s three words are not the ants of the eight stream sect, who can call them out at will! "


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but his eyes were always staring at Gu Yunlei.


    This man is definitely the most arrogant person he has ever seen since he was born again.


    "Come here to me!"


    At this moment, the voice of the old man in gray suddenly came.


    Its big hand stretched out, covering the upper official Ming core, it will be caught in sight.


    "I need your blood."


    At this moment, Su Han spoke faintly. When he opened his mouth, in the light curtain, Su Han turned his hand and took out a crystal stone.


    This crystal is the original crystal of Shangguan Mingxin!


    In the Phoenix sect, every person has a life stone. In this stone, there is blood belonging to everyone. Once the person dies, the stone will be broken.


    Not only the Phoenix sect, but all the ancestral gates have this kind of crystal.


    However, for other sects, the function of this life crystal is to determine his own life and death, but for the Phoenix sect, for Su Han, this life crystal, or the blood among the life spars, can also save lives!


    "Poof!"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t say a word. He stretched out his palm and slapped it hard on his chest.


    This shot, suddenly a big mouth of blood diffused out.


    "Not enough." In the light curtain, Su Han shakes his head.


    Shangguan Mingxin showed decisiveness and clapped three palms on his chest. The blood gushed from his mouth, which made the Shangguan Mingxin''s serious injury worse. The pale one had no blood color.


    At this moment, Su Han in the middle of the light curtain suddenly waved his hand, and the stone suddenly broke. At the moment of its breaking, a drop of blood emerged from it. It was the blood of Shangguan Mingxin!


    When the drop of blood appeared, Su Han''s fingers moved thousands of times in an instant. After the last drop, the blood exploded with a bang and turned into a blood mist, revealing the face of Shangguan Mingxin.


    In this scene, the old man with white hair and the old man in grey clothes are all eyes shrinking.


    As for Gu Yunlei, he doesn''t pay any attention to it. For him, no matter what kind of skills you use, as long as you are the Dragon God realm or the leader of the Baliu sect, you will not pay attention to everything you do.


    His father was invincible under the puppet emperor''s territory. Even if he used his means, he could shake the puppet emperor''s territory!


    In his father''s eyes, these so-called Dragon God realms are just mole ants.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    In the light curtain, Su Han opened his mouth, and his voice was flat, but it was like thunder, which spread over the sky here.


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han patted the blood mist in front of him, and the face of Shangguan Mingxin disappeared immediately!


    Even at the moment of disappearing, outside the light curtain, the three mouths of blood from Shangguan Mingxin turned into blood mist.


    The blood mist covered the sky, and the Shangguan Mingxin was wrapped up. He could not see his face clearly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the old man in gray grabbed the palm of his hand, and when he grasped it on the blood mist, a startling force suddenly came out.


    At the same time, the old man in Gray was white, and his figure stepped back a few steps, showing a strong fear in his eyes.


    "The art of returning to the ancestors!"


    The old man in grey said, I can''t believe it.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. The Shangguan Mingxin had already been in a coma. The blood mist wrapped up his figure and quickly folded it back. Finally, it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The disappearance of the blood fog, so that the figure of the upper official Mingxin, also disappeared.


    This scene makes the eyes of the two old men with white hair and gray clothes at the top of the dragon spirit realm shrink their eyes. I can''t believe it.


    Su Han''s place is at least 100000 li away from here, but such a long distance can still be used to take Shangguan Mingxin away from the hands of two top strongmen in dragon spirit realm. It is enough to see how terrible this means.Can see, Su Han strength, how amazing!


    "Although Su Baliu''s cultivation is also the peak of dragon spirit realm, I''m afraid it is much better than us." The voice of the old man in grey.


    They looked at each other and were shocked, but they didn''t show it on the surface.


    Not only Gu Yunlei, but also in their hearts, felt that the leader of Ruyi Zong should be the first in terms of cultivation and dragon spirit realm, which is indisputable.


    "How dare you


    See Su Han actually really take the Shangguan Mingxin, Gu Yun Leidun is furious.


    "Even if you dare to take away the people you like, are you tired of it?"


    Gu Yunlei pointed to Su Han and was furious: "Su Han, Su Baliu! After I tell my father about this, I will let you Fenghuang Zong and Su Baliu send the woman to bed completely and completely! "


    "If you don''t give it away, you will be cut into pieces, and your flesh and blood will be eaten away!"


    In her arms, Han Mei is also pretty, gloomy and full of frost.


    She thought that with Gu Yunlei''s hand, she would be able to capture Shangguan Mingxin. Although she could not die for a while, after Gu Yunlei had played enough, Shangguan Mingxin would not survive.


    At that time, he can be bloodless and help the Han family revenge.


    To her surprise, Su han paid so much attention to Shangguan Mingxin, and tried his best to remove it from a distance of 100000 Li or even more, so as to erase this great opportunity!


    "Gu Yunlei, Ruyi Zong..."


    When Gu Yunlei drinks and scolds loudly, Su Han is also staring at the former.


    "Good."


    Its calm voice, mixed with cold, fell on Gu Yunlei and all the people present.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth should not kill each other, but people like you, living in the world, are only disasters."


    "In January at the latest, I will visit Ruyi Zong in person. Then, I will have a good look at how you cut my sect into pieces and eat away my blood and flesh!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    After su Han''s voice dropped, the huge light curtain disappeared, and Su Han''s cold appearance was also missing.


    "Asshole, this bastard!"


    Gu Yunlei was furious: "what does he think he is? How dare you be such a threat? Isn''t it just a leader of the eight stream sect? If you look at the eight stream sect, don''t say it''s the patriarch. Even if you are the supreme elder, you should be polite and respectful to me. This bastard not only robbed the woman that Ben Shao liked, but also dared to threaten me? "


    From small to large, this is the first time Gu Yunlei has been threatened like this. Naturally, he can''t accept it.


    There are Ruyi and his father. In this world, every sect below Liuliu has to obey him. He has been to no less than ten sects. Everyone in the sect, from the disciples to the leader of the sect, dare not to provoke him. What he says is just like serving on a great God.


    That kind of vanity and pride, has been completely printed in his heart, so now in Su Han said these words, he really can not accept.


    "And the two of you!"


    Gu Yunlei set his eyes on the two old men again, gritted his teeth and said, "what do I want you to eat? What does my father give you all the resources for? That''s what you''re doing to me? I have a chance to capture him, but I''m too wordy to worry about this or that. What are you worried about? "


    "After I return to my family, I will report it to my father, and then you two will have a good time!"


    "Hum, Huizong!"


    As the voice falls, Gu Yunlei pinches Han Mei in his arms and turns around and walks away.


    Han Mei is pinched with pain in her chest. Her face is white. She scolds Gu Yunlei for thousands of times in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to show it on her face.


    The two old men, however, were somewhat gloomy.


    They know that the patriarch has a good understanding of his son''s temperament, how dandy and arrogant he is. As a father, the patriarch knows most.


    Even if the patriarch knew about this, he would not punish them, because the whole Ruyi clan, besides the patriarch, was the two of them, and the last dragon god state in Ruyi Zong was the highest heaven. Naturally, the Ruyi patriarch was not a fool to reach the present level.


    When they looked at each other, they both sighed.


    What they know is that Gu Yunlei''s character will bring disaster to Ruyi Zong sooner or later.


    What they don''t know is that this disaster has already been committed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, among the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han waved his hand, and the blood mist dissipated in front of him. Finally, he slowly rolled back and merged into the crystal stone of his life again and disappeared.


    "In another two hours, you can move the Shangguan Mingxin back." Su Han murmured.


    This skill of blood sacrifice is not too clever, but also mastered by Su Han in his last life.


    If Su Han''s cultivation at the moment has reached the dragon spirit realm, even in the early stage, he can control the body of Shangguan Mingxin through blood, and kill the two old men, Han Mei and Gu Yunlei!


    But at the moment, all he can do is to send the Shangguan Mingxin back.


    Time goes by, two hours pass.


    On the fenghuangzong square, a whirlpool suddenly appears, and the nine cloud immortal magic array opens automatically, which makes the whirlpool enter the residence of zongmen, and the next figure falls inside.


    It''s Shangguan Mingxin!


    At the moment, she is still in a coma. Her pretty face is pale and her eyes are closed. The breath on her body seems to disintegrate.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and his figure flashed. He caught Shangguan Mingxin.


    After a little inspection, Su Han was relieved.


    "It doesn''t hurt the foundation, it doesn''t affect the cultivation."


    If it really hurt the foundation, even Su Han can''t be said to repair it. After all, Su Han at this moment is reborn, not the master of the holy land of the previous life.


    After swallowing several pills to Shangguan Mingxin, Su Han takes it into the Holy Son xumijie.


    In the past three months, all the people of Fenghuang sect, including Su Han, have been practicing in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    When he entered it, Su Han often heard a dull sound, as well as the continuous emergence of powerful breath, which was obviously the rapid breakthrough of Fenghuang sect disciples.


    The 340 million spirit stones brought back from the Qilin Taoist temple also solved the urgent need of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han gave one person 100 million of these spirit stones, and this person is the strongest person in Fenghuang sect at the moment, Shen Li!


    Shen Li''s cultivation is exploring the space law. If the breath is hidden, it has already reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm. If it had not been for the spirit stone, it would have become the Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    "This is the gift of purple..."


    For Shen Li''s terrible training speed, even Su Han was envious and envious.


    It is true that he has mastered a lot of memories and techniques, as well as many experiences and realms. However, this does not represent his talent, but is as high as these memories, techniques, experiences and realms.In his last life, Su Han''s natural talent was not too high. When he reached the level of being the master of the holy land, he walked through it with a firm mind.


    But the body of this life still has no special constitution and no extremely evil talent. Even if it is magic constitution, it is transformed by Su Han himself.


    Su Han''s only thing to be thankful for is that his starting point is much higher than others, because he Live nearly 100 million years!


    What''s more, during that 100 million years, I was not a nobody, but once the Lord of the holy land, the most powerful person in the whole Galaxy!


    In just a few years, Shen Li has reached the peak of the Dragon God realm from an ordinary man, and even is about to break through the Dragon Emperor realm. Nobody in the whole land of Longwu can do this.


    Even if it is said, no one will believe it.


    In Su Han''s opinion, this is the accumulation of Shen Li''s talent for decades. Just at the moment of cultivation, he broke out completely, making his cultivation speed impossible to describe in words.


    And he is also the strongest among the Phoenix sect so far.


    In fact, the final decision to win or lose the war lies in the hands of the strong. The so-called hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of students are nothing but cannon fodder.


    Fenghuang sect, at the moment, there are many strong. There are about 700 people in the golden elixir realm, which is comparable to the dragon spirit realm.


    But these people, Su Han surprise, can not care too much.


    Because the Dragon Kingdom, in the Longwu land, is only the middle and upper class after all. If these people become the Dragon Emperor realm, then the Phoenix sect will have the real capital to shake the sky!


    What Su Han wants to do now is to accumulate the strong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Longhuangjing is the absolute super existence on the whole Longwu continent.


    This kind of cultivation, even if the person of super clan meets, also must be respectful and polite.


    In terms of their identity, it is not necessary, but from their cultivation, it must be so.


    No matter how high your status is, you are not as good as cultivating yourself. If you really annoy a dragon Kingdom, you will be killed first, and then you will wander around the world.


    And you are dead.


    Su Han''s plan is to let Shen Li break through the realm of Dragon Emperor before the disaster spreads to Fenghuang sect!


    And if Shangguan Mingxin is here, she is already the peak of the golden elixir. If you can gather Yuanying and reach the Yuanying period, you will also be a strong one in the Dragon kingdom!


    It can''t be said that the speed of Shangguan Mingxin cultivation is much faster than that of martial arts practitioners. The level of practitioners is much higher than that of martial arts practitioners. The two practice at the same time. The practitioners will definitely crush the martial arts. This is beyond doubt.


    And then there''s the magician.


    Both Liuyun and Hongchen have reached the level of seven level mages. Once they break through the mage master, their combat power will not be equal to that of the Dragon Kingdom, but at least, they can remain immortal in the hands of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    "We want to make them all break through the level of the kampelagic empire It''s going to take a lot of money. "


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he thought of it.


    In his last life, he never worried about these things, but in this life, it was so difficult to cultivate a strong dragon emperor.


    "Fortunately, most of the things needed to break through the Dragon Emperor''s realm are realm. If the realm is enough, the power of heaven and earth will naturally come. At that time, there will be no need for so many spirit stones."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han gives Shangguan Mingxin to the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Although he got the order of the Qiliu sect, Su Han did not hold a promotion ceremony. At the moment, there are crises everywhere in Longwu mainland. It''s OK not to hold the promotion ceremony.


    Moreover, Su Han will soon get the order of Liuliu sect.


    "Ruyi Zong..."


    Thinking of Gu Yunlei''s arrogant and arrogant expression, Su Han''s eyes show cold light.


    For Gu Yunlei, if he provokes Su Han, he won''t care. In Su Han''s eyes, Gu Yunlei is just a child and a mole ant.


    But Gu Yunlei is trying to find a way to get Shangguan Mingxin. He also wants to encourage his father to put pressure on himself and Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han couldn''t bear this.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, ten martial laws were issued in Longwu.


    The martial law of Longwu, like the arrest order and the contract order, plays an important role in Longwu. It is something that the monks in the whole land know.


    And these ten martial laws are issued by the ten super sects.


    The content is almost the same -


    the dragon and Wu massacre, blockade of the mountain gate!


    In a short sentence and a few words, ten super sects were sent out at the same time, which shows how serious the disaster will be.


    What''s more, in this half month, something unbelievable is happening.


    Jiuliuzongmen, yiyangzong mutiny!


    Baliuzong gate, huanghaizong mutiny!


    Qiliuzongmen, jinghaige mutiny!


    Liuliuzongmen


    Second rate zongmen, Jinling City mutiny!


    First class family Changan Mountain Gate mutiny!!!


    What is listed here is from Jiuliu sect to first-class sect, but it is definitely not limited to one!


    That is to say, at this moment, there are countless zongmen in the whole Longwu continent, which have already defected.


    This kind of mutiny is not to gain benefits from the war, but to be a real one.


    They gathered the power of the clan and began to attack and kill other clans.


    The original strength of the same level between the clan, but in those bloody ferocious figure joined, formed a trend of one side down.


    These rebellious clans were not taken away, but they chose to yield.


    And in this time, there are finally strong men, killing countless ferocious figures, from their memory, we know their true identity.


    Extraterritorial demon, troll sect disciple!


    Their clan is called Troll sect, and their general name is called extraterritorial demons.


    When they learned that they were also disciples of a sect, all the people in Longwu land were silent.


    At the moment, those who stay in Longwu, even if they are strong in cultivation, don''t know anything outside of Longwu.


    No one can imagine, in the end, what kind of a door, even strong enough to this degree of terror.


    The ferocious figures on the whole Longwu continent are billions, tens and even hundreds of billions.And so many extraterritorial demons Just a disciple of a sect?


    It''s just terrible!


    Compared with it, even the top ten super sects have to retreat quickly and dare not keep up with them.


    The number of disciples in one sect of troll sect can crush the whole land of Longwu. How can we compare the number of disciples from Jiuliu sect to super sect?


    At the same time, there was another news spread -


    in the northern area of Longwu, there were hundreds of millions of miles in the center. No snowflakes had fallen and no extraterritorial demons were approaching. It seemed that there was something there, which made these extraterritorial demons afraid.


    That place is called Dry land!


    Here, however, everyone in the back area knows about it, and in the south, East, West, and even here in the central region, they have heard a little about it.


    It is said that within ten years, the aura in the body will be completely exhausted and there will be no cultivation.


    Dry land, for the past Longwu mainland, is a forbidden area, no one wants to stay in it.


    However, after the beginning of the Longwu catastrophe, after the news spread, the dry land became the hope of all people.


    The whole Longwu, numerous families, began to move.


    Their goal, dry land!


    The ten super clans did not move. They still retreated to the central region, and from time to time sent the strong ones in the clan to fight against the demons outside the territory.


    However, most of the ten super clans, including the first-class ones, began to move towards the dry land.


    On the 20th day of Su Han''s rescue of Shangguan Mingxin, a force called "friars'' Alliance" appeared in the dry land.


    This force is composed of ten first-class sects, no less than fifty second-class sects and more than a hundred third-class sects.


    They are the first to enter the dry land!


    The alliance formed by so many sects immediately overtook the number of disciples possessed by the super sect.


    Although the strong in it did not know how, but at this moment, this alliance of friars is definitely the whole land of Longwu, with the largest number of disciples.


    No one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    It is said that after the establishment and formation of the friars'' alliance, a super strong man appeared to make a hard change to the dry land with his own extraordinary accomplishments and the assistance of endless spirit stones.


    This kind of change is to suppress the silent rest which used to be a nightmare to a very low level.


    The alliance of friars says that if you enter the dry land, your accomplishments will not be exhausted for at least a thousand years!


    The spread of this news immediately alarmed the whole land of Longwu, and let countless families and monks who were still waiting to see go straight to the dry land.


    However, at the same time of their migration, the alliance of friars once again said:


    because of the limited area and resources, the dry land could not hold all the Longwu land''s practices. If they want to enter, they must take three things with them.


    The heart of the Titan, the tears of ancient times, and the stone of immortals.


    After these three things came out, the monks in the whole land of Longwu were stunned for a moment.


    They have heard that this stone is rare, and its specific function is unknown. The only way to get it is the demon immortal Holy Land opened once every 3000 years in Longwu land!


    As for Titan''s heart and ancient tears, they have hardly heard of it.


    Not to mention the heart of the Titan and the tears of ancient times, it is only the fairy stone that makes countless people flinch.


    The demon immortal holy land is opened once every 3000 years. If you want to enter, you must first obtain the pass of the demon immortal holy land. This pass has always been in the hands of the super sect. Only when the demon immortal holy land is opened will the super sect issue this pass.


    But this kind of distribution, not everyone can have, but to have a big family!


    There is no hierarchy in the clan competition. Jiuliuzongmen can also participate.


    It seems that for the sake of fairness, the super clan will also participate, and the pass in their hands has always claimed that this is not theirs, but the world will of Longwu continent. Their role in it is similar to that of an emissary. They can not decide who will get the pass and which clan will hold it.


    And in fact, it is.


    Since the appearance of demon immortal holy land, every time the pass of Dabi, super clan will participate.


    Because of the strong strength of super clan, they occupy the top ten passes almost every year.


    The pass is divided into seven grades.


    The first 100 families can get a level 5 pass.


    The first 50 families can get a class 4 pass.


    Those in the top 30 can get a grade 3 pass.


    The top ten families can get a second class pass.


    The first three families can get a first-class pass.


    The five level pass is the lowest, and the first level pass is the highest.


    Above the first level, there are two grades, that is Strongest pass, supreme pass!


    These two grades of passes have always existed, but for countless years, they have never been the supreme pass. Even if it is the strongest pass, there are few who can get it.


    In the last ten thousand years, the fiend immortal holy land has been opened three times. The only one who has obtained the strongest pass is the most legendary Yidao palace 7000 years ago!


    As for the supreme pass, since ancient times, no one has ever obtained it. It has become a legend.


    At that time, when Yidao palace got the strongest pass, it used to arouse the will of the dragon and Wu continent. There were dragons and phoenixes showing between heaven and earth, and raising thousands of people to scream, and the joy of holy dragon and martial arts!


    The strongest pass was issued by Longwu''s will. It was from this point that the monks in Longwu mainland believed that the top ten super sects really did not have the right to decide on the pass.


    They are just taking the lead to conduct a competition and let Longwu decide who should give the pass by himself.


    This kind of grand event can be called the most important place in Longwu continent. From this, we can see the importance of the fairy stone.


    The union of friars, with the help of this catastrophe, is full of such lofty ambition. When the monks in Longwu land are angry, they are helpless.


    The power of the friars'' alliance is really too big.


    If there was no catastrophe, it would be fine, but at the moment when the catastrophe is at hand, they can not protect themselves, let alone resist.


    The only way to survive is to enter the dry land, and the only way to enter the dry land is to obtain the fairy stone, the heart of the Titan, and the tears of ancient times!


    Maybe it''s because the friars'' alliance is really too powerful, or maybe it''s because of some other reasons. After the news came out, none of the top ten super sects even opened their mouth to refute.


    Although even the super clan must comply with this condition, they seem to have acquiesced in this matter.


    Because of their acquiescence, people in the whole land of Longwu think that the strongest force in Longwu is no longer the ten super sects, but Union of friars!


    This is a change of the sky, an indescribable change of power.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, another ten days have passed.On this day, standing on the wall, looking into the distance.


    Where his eyes looked, thousands of miles away, a piece of white snow seemed to begin to melt at this moment.


    "Two months to go..." Su Han murmured.


    What he estimated was right. In another two months, the snowflakes would melt.


    Then there will be extraterritorial demons, and this catastrophe will really affect here.


    "Lord, what is the heart of the Titan and the tears of ancient times?"


    Beside Su Han, Xiao Yuhui stands in parallel with Su Han and looks into the distance.


    Su Han looked at her and said, "you should call me husband."


    "I..."


    Xiao Yuhui blushed, lowered her head and remained silent.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his guilt for Xiao Yuran, or because of some other reasons. Although Su Han has admitted Xiao Yuhui''s identity, the latter can''t call Su Han a "husband" in the end.


    Su Han can only sigh in his heart.


    "I know the fairy stone, but I don''t know the heart of Titan and the tears of ancient times." Xiao Yuhui started again and changed the topic.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "in ancient times, there was a race whose body was like a mountain, its hands were like a lake, its head was like a tripod, and its eyes were like stars."


    "They have no accomplishments, but only with the strength of their bodies, mountains and rivers can collapse when they turn their hands, and stars can collapse when they breathe."


    "This race It''s called the Titans


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui''s eyes widened in an instant. She could not help but take a deep breath. In her mind, she seemed to be able to depict the earth shaking Titans.


    "Titans, which existed in ancient times, have long been extinct with the disappearance of blood."


    Su Han added: "the alliance of friars certainly doesn''t know the real Titans, but what they call" the heart of Titans "definitely has something to do with the Titans."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "As for the so-called ancient tears, I don''t know what they are." Su Han shook his head.


    He believed that the so-called Titan''s heart, as well as the tears of ancient times, was nothing too precious from his previous life''s perspective.


    But this name, is some domineering, some earth shaking, so that Su Han in the first moment to hear, can not help laughing out.


    It''s like asking each other if you know someone. You may know this person, but you don''t know the name of that person, so you are not sure whether it is that person or not.


    Su Han thought that the heart of Titan and the tears of ancient times should have been seen in his last life, but it was not clear what they were.


    "Even the ten super sects have acquiesced in this matter. It seems that the strength of the friars'' alliance should be strong and terrible." Xiao Yuhui murmured.


    "The alliance of friars is composed of ten first-class sects, fifty second-class sects and more than one hundred third-class sects. In terms of quantity, they are much more than super sects. But when it comes to the number of strong ones, do you think that the alliance of friars can match the super sect?" Su Han looks at Xiao Yuhui.


    The latter was slightly stunned: "you mean Behind the friars'' alliance, are the top ten super sects operating? "


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shook his head, slightly pondered, "there are three possibilities."


    "The first one, the friars'' League, is really the manipulation of the top ten super sects behind their backs."


    "Second, if it is not controlled by the top ten super sects, there will surely be a giant behind the friars'' Alliance. This giant may be a huge power that has been hiding in the dark. It may also be a super strong one who can make the land of Longwu tremble three times by stamping one foot. Otherwise, with the disposition of the ten super sects, it is impossible to let him alone They''ve been fooling around like this. "


    "The third If the first two possibilities are not, then the third possibility is not possible, but absolute! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and looked into the distance: "there is no strong man standing behind, no super clan controlling behind. This alliance of friars should be called the extraterritorial alliance of celestial beings and demons!"


    When the words came into our ears, Xiao Yuhui was shocked and suddenly realized!


    If it is not a super clan, and not a super strong one, then what the friars'' Alliance stands behind is the most terrifying existence on the land of Longwu - extraterritorial demons!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuhui can''t help but take a deep look at Su Han.


    Although she has already had Su Han''s children, and Su Han has admitted her identity and is good to herself, Xiao Yuhui is still shocked by Su Han''s insight and amazing mind.


    She did not guess any of these three possibilities, and not only she, but many people did not.


    Now in Longwu land, all the people think that the friars'' alliance is made up of many sects, the number of disciples is terrible, and the catastrophe at the moment, so even the super sect has not moved their ideas.


    But at the moment, as Su Han''s words fall, Xiao Yuhui is deeply aware of the benefits.


    These three possibilities are the real reason for the super clan and the immovable friars'' Union!


    As for why Su Han knows so much, such as the Titans, Xiao Yuhui has not cared about it, or has become a habit.


    Standing here, Su Han is like an ancient book. What he said has been fulfilled. It seems that he knows everything, knows everything, and is omnipotent.


    "Qinger and Yaoer, how are they now?"


    Su Han looks at Xiao Yuhui again. When he talks about his two children, his eyes show a touch of softness.


    "They are trying to understand the holy tablet of nature."


    Xiao Yuhui said, "Yao''er is calm and attentive. He seems to have a great interest in practice, but Qing''er..."


    Speaking of Su Qing, Xiao Yuhui shows a helpless.


    "Qing''er has always been an ancient spirit. He didn''t listen to what I said. Until now, he still realized a secret skill of heaven and earth."


    "Beat him lightly." Su Han said lightly.


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned and couldn''t help but white Su Han: "you are his father. If you want to beat you, I can''t be the villain."


    When Su Han smiles, he is just joking.


    From the moment he saw the two children, all the killing and evil spirit in his heart seemed to disappear completely.


    In his last life, he had no children and could not feel the feeling of being a father.


    And this life, he understood.


    As parents, the most intimate person in the world is not his own parents, nor his wife, but My own children!


    All the anger, oppression, narrow-minded and other bad mood, at the moment of seeing the child, will disappear.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a buzzing appears suddenly above the void of the Fenghuang clan''s residence.


    Under the buzz, the sky and the earth changed, and the wind and cloud turned upside down!There is a figure, with the hum, emerged in the void of the zongmen residence, it is Shen Li!


    At the moment, his eyes closed, his face red, sometimes frown, sometimes loosen, it seems that there is something, let him do not understand.


    At the same time, the sound of wheezing constantly resounded, that was the people of Fenghuang sect, who all came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    Their eyes are bright, staring at the void on the Shen Li, eyes show fire.


    "Purple demon king Is it finally going to break through? "


    "Is it the Dragon Emperor or the false emperor, just in this moment!"


    "If we can become the emperor of the dragon, our Phoenix sect will rise completely. It is the gate of the strong Dragon Emperor!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you can have a strong clan of Dragon Emperor, it is at least second rate. The purple demon king will win glory for our Phoenix sect!"


    The excited voices came from many disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Standing on the wall, the ground is densely covered with 50000 people.


    This is the last time that Shen Li collected disciples without Su Han''s consent.


    "Hum ~"


    when they opened their mouth, the void was humming again, the surrounding space was broken, and the darkness was revealed. In the darkness, a light curtain appeared.


    In the light curtain, like another scene, Shen Li''s figure also appeared.


    One is sitting on the outer lap, the other is standing upright inside between heaven and earth.


    He is looking up, as if looking at something, that light screen beautiful scenery, flowers and plants everywhere, looks like a fragrant, like the appearance of a paradise.


    At the moment of seeing this light screen, Su Han''s eyes brightened and showed a smile.


    "Is this the world you want?" Su Han murmured.


    What Shen Li clearly understands is the law of space, and his cultivation level is also changing towards the direction of space law.


    Everything in this light curtain can be said to be the world that Shen Li yearns for, or It is the developing world of Shenli!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    That light screen, Shen Li has been looking up at the sky, seems to be in the realization of what.


    Around it, I don''t know when, a line of figures appeared.


    Some of them were young people, some were children.


    "It was Lord


    "And Qing''er and Yao''er!"


    "The two wives of the Lord are among them!"


    At the moment of seeing the phantom, all the people were in a daze, because the young man was su Han''s appearance, the two women were Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, and the child was Su Qing and Su Yao!


    Even Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, when they saw this scene, were all slightly stunned for a moment. They immediately looked at each other and showed a bitter smile.


    "Shen Li, who later joined the Fenghuang sect, was older than us, and with the increase of his accomplishments, his disposition changed."


    Xiao Yuhui was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "he always regards us as his own child."


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    He really smiles bitterly. If he really wants to talk about his age, Shen Li doesn''t know what to call himself. It is beyond the age of his ancestors. It is a gap of hundreds of millions of years.


    Even Su Yunming was born again and was connected by blood. Su Yunming was really good to Su Han, so he called him father.


    Shen Li, obviously, doesn''t know this.


    He regarded himself as his own offspring and Su Qing and Su Yao as his grandchildren.


    Shen Li had no children in his whole life. He had a kind of affection for Su Han, Su Qing and Su Yao, but he never said that.


    Because Su Han is his own patriarch, is his own guide!


    If there was no su Han, there would be no Shen Li today. This is the stem in Shen Li''s heart, who wants to step over the family relationship, but can never walk past.


    He longed for family affection and a perfect home, but now he is old. Although his cultivation is very high, he seems to have failed to achieve this goal in his whole life.


    "It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s He doesn''t want to do it. " Su Han sighed.


    At the moment, he finally understood what kind of world Shen Li yearned for, what kind of family affection he expected, what he needed Who is it!


    In the silence, Su Han looked up.


    One of the pavilions appeared.


    Inside the pavilion, Shen Li is sitting on a chair and seems to be saying something.


    On the left side, Su Qing is lying on his legs, shaking his head from time to time, as if he couldn''t hear it at all.


    On his right side, Su Yao''s big eyes are staring at Shen Li all the time. From time to time, she seems to be asking for something, which makes Shen Li speak more forcefully. On her wrinkled face, there are more and more smiles.


    He reached out his hand and touched Su Qing and Su Yao''s heads. Finally, he flicked Su Qing''s head slightly. He deliberately showed a straight face, as if he was dissatisfied because Su Qing didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    His flick, however, aroused Su Qing''s smile, which made his face as rigid as possible, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Su Han came out of the pavilion, dressed in white, without the breath of cultivation, without the dignity of the patriarch, simple It''s like a son.


    In his hand, he held a delicate tray with some snacks in it. When he saw Shen Li immersing himself in the speech, he could not help laughing and put the snacks on the stone table.


    Su Han is speaking, but there is no voice. But Su Han on the wall can clearly see what he is saying in the picture.


    "Dad, I''ve been talking about it all morning. I''m afraid both children will be tired of listening to it."


    "What do you know?"


    Shen Li glared: "I see this qinger, I''ll let you. I''ve never listened to me since I was a child. You should educate him well. If you look at Yao''er, she has passed on the benefits of Yu Hui. Your father and I will record all these things. When they grow up, it will be a kind of memorial. "


    "Good, good, you are the best. Just listen to the stories that you can''t finish listening to in your life, OK?" Su Han smiles bitterly.


    "Your father and I have made a lot of achievements in my life, but the greatest achievement is the two lovely grandchildren. Ha ha!" Shen Li laughs.


    At this time, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran came in from the outside.


    Two people smile, sitting next to Shen Li.


    "Yuhui, go ahead. What do you want? I gave birth to two big baby grandchildren, but I haven''t given you a good reward. " Shen Li laughs and seems to have a sense of accomplishment.


    Xiao Yuhui shakes his head: "Dad, you think too much. This is what Yuhui should do. If you say you don''t reward me, you should drink some water first. It''s been a morning and it''s time to be thirsty."


    "If you look at Yuhui and then you, you will know to quarrel with your father and me." Shen Li stares at Su Han again and makes Su Han smile bitterly and shake his head constantly."Yes."


    Shen Li turned his head and looked at Xiao Yuran: "Yuran, I don''t mean you. Look how hard Yuhui works. When do you think you will give birth to two grandchildren for me?"


    Xiao Yuran''s face couldn''t help but blush: "Oh, Dad, there are Qing''er and Yao''er. You should kiss them first. You can''t worry about it."


    "Why don''t you come in such a hurry? If you don''t work hard, how can your father and I not worry? "


    Shen Li sighed helplessly, and immediately stopped paying attention to them. He told Su Qing and Su Yao the story of how he had conquered the world and walked across the world.


    Here, what''s happening in the picture is starting to get faster.


    It seems that ten years have passed, twenty years, thirty years


    When the picture stops, Shen Li lies on the bed.


    Beside him, Su Han stood, Xiao Yuhui stood, Xiao Yuran stood, Su Qing and Su Yao, too.


    Su Han has become a middle-aged man. His face is filled with sadness and unwillingness. Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran stand there silently with tears in their eyes.


    Su Qing and Su Yao have grown up.


    But they, like when they were children, don''t understand anything. At the moment, they are wailing and holding Shen Li''s hand. It seems that they want to listen to Shen Li''s speech once again, the story of his life.


    Listen again, listen again last hole.


    In the picture, Shen Li closes his eyes and has a smile on his face. In the smile, there are reluctant, sentimental and sighing


    There is also satisfaction.


    Su Han is stunned and Xiao Yuhui is stunned. All the disciples below are stunned at the moment.


    The scene in the picture is clearly just a few breaths, but for all people, it seems that decades have passed.


    They seem to have become Su Han, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, and Su Qing and Su Yao.


    As for Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, they also stood there for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    In the eyes of all people, there are tears flashing, which is not known when, silent, emerged.


    They, as if they really become Shen Li''s children, are looking at Shen Li''s departure, and full of sadness.


    Even Su Han himself, at this moment, has a very complex feeling in his heart.


    "Is this the world you yearn for?"


    "Do not practice, do not quarrel, only in this full of family affection, only in this every day in the speech, only here to watch their children, grow up day by day, gradually grow old, finally die..."


    "What you desire, what you expect, what you admire That''s it. "


    Su Han is silent.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han has always regarded him as a subordinate. There is no kinship between him and Shen Li. If we really want to talk about contact, it is only less than six years.


    However, six years later, until this moment, Su Han really understood the idea of Shen Li.


    He suddenly thought of Shen Li''s eyes when he looked at himself.


    In that vision, there is calm and everything subordinates should have, but in the depth of all this, there is a thought that Su Han has never seen, even if he has seen it, he has never cared.


    He suddenly remembered that Shen Li looked at Su Qing and Su Yao.


    It''s really a kind of granddad''s look on his grandson, like his granddaughter, doting and kind eyes.


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes are red. She has father and father-in-law. But at this moment, she really wants to call Shen Li a "father.".


    At this moment, all people, all mood, are because of Shen Li''s perception, because the world Shen Li yearns for is changing.


    However, this is what Shen Lizhen is really looking forward to.


    Carefree, full of children and grandchildren, in this kind of full of kinship days, gradually old, until death.


    "Poof!"


    Also at this moment, the picture suddenly disappeared, sitting cross knee in the middle of the void, suddenly spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    His whole body up and down, in this moment, actually filled with a thick dead gas!


    His eyebrows are no longer wrinkled, but are always stretched out. His mouth is smiling. It seems that he is really in the wailing of Su Qing and Su Yao, the sadness of Su Han''s face, and the moment when Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran shed tears, they are going to leave.


    And this scene, immediately all people wake up!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yuhui grabs Su Han''s palm and stares at Shen Li. She is worried. She even breathes quickly.


    There is a figure in the side flash, immediately condense, it is Xiao Yuran.


    Her look, like Xiao Yuhui, was worried about Shen''s departure from her eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz in the void, and the dark in this moment is like a black fog, all wrapped in Shen Li''s body.


    It''s not black fog, but Dead!


    Deep dead breath!


    In this stillness, Shen Li''s face grew old quickly, and his body was bent. But he didn''t resist. He still held out his hand with a smile, as if to grasp something.


    "Immediately, immediately go and bring Qing''er and Yao''er out, right away!" Su Han suddenly roared.


    The moment her voice fell, Xiao Yuhui''s figure trembled and disappeared.


    Only a moment later, she appeared again, and she brought out Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "Call it grandfather."


    Su Han points to Shen Li and his figure trembles.


    He knew that since Su Qing and Su Yao were born, and since they could speak, Shen Li had always been called "father-in-law.".


    This is a kind of honorific title, but it is obviously the distance between the two, pull very far.


    Those who respect others are outsiders.


    "Grandfather..."


    Su Yao is very obedient, also know that Su Han is his father, immediately open his mouth.


    And the moment she opened her mouth, the stillness around her seemed to have met with natural enemies, in which there were shrill screams.


    This scream, it shook everyone.


    And those dead air, is in this scream, quickly rewind, which generally, directly at this moment, into the Shen Li body!


    "Stillness is also anger. If there is no life, where does death come from? If there is no death, where does life come from?"


    Su Leng hum, this voice into Shen Li''s ears, make Shen Li''s eyebrows wrinkle up again, that outstretched palm, also gradually withdraw.


    "You want such a world, I will give you such a world!"


    Su Han looked to the side of the ancient spirit, lively and lovely Su Qing, in a low voice: "called grandfather."


    "He''s not my grandfather..."


    Su Qing pointed to Su Yunming below and muttered, "he is my grandfather."


    Hearing this, Su Yunming did not feel any sense of achievement, but showed anxiety.He knew that Su Han naturally had the idea of doing so.


    What''s more, everyone can feel the stillness on Shen Li''s body at the moment, especially the voice of Su Yao''s grandfather, which directly let the dead spirit close in half. From this, we can see how important this sound of grandfather is.


    "He''s your grandfather, too!" Su Han''s voice was louder.


    Su Qing is frightened and grabs Xiao Yuhui''s legs. It seems that only in this way can the fear in his heart be dissipated.


    "Qing''er is obedient and calls him grandfather." Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    "But, but..." Su Qing has to argue.


    However, Su Han suddenly saw that Su Qing''s body was shocked and even said, "grandfather..."


    "Wow


    This word with fear, with weakness, in the moment of falling into Shen Li''s ears, the dead air around it suddenly rolled back. In this moment, all of them entered Shen Li''s body!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the dead air is absorbed, the surrounding space, in this instant, is directly torn apart!


    That huge crack, like a glass, was broken in the center, a row of cracks, dense, such as spider web general, with the first crack, directly spread!


    At this moment, under the crack, the dead air is completely absorbed.


    All of us can feel the sudden increase of vitality. It seems that it has been hidden for a long time. At this moment, from Shen Li''s body, suddenly burst out!


    "Who dares to hurt my grandson!"


    This moment, Shen Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    Its eyes, there is no white, only black, as if it is a starry sky, with which to look, can be deep into.


    A word made everyone''s body shake violently. Even Su Qing didn''t know whether he understood it or not. When he looked at Shen Li, he didn''t feel afraid. Instead, his eyes were dripping and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "With you, no one dares to hurt your grandson."


    Su Han opened his mouth and cut his finger. A drop of blood appeared.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Su Qing and Su Yao.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran immediately understood Su Han''s meaning and took out a drop of blood. Even Su Qing and Su Yao were taken a drop.


    This blood, by Su Han fusion, turned into blood fog, directly into Shen Li''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "You and I are not related by blood. I have no blood relationship with my children and my wife. In this case, I will give you blood connection!"


    "You want to be the grandfather of Qing''er and Yao''er, then you Become their grandfather


    "You want to be my father. It can''t be. I''ve lived two lives and I''ve been for hundreds of millions of years, and there''s no relationship between you and me. But today, I give you my blood. You and I don''t have a father son relationship, but I have a father-child relationship!"


    "In you, I treat me as if I didn''t live my last life. I treat my life as Su Han. I treat you as you Older than me


    "The world you yearn for I''ll give it to you


    When Su Han said this, his eyes were bright. It seemed that because of the falling of these words, the uncomfortable meaning in his heart also disappeared quickly.


    His words, no one can hear, just said to Shen Li.


    Shen Li''s body trembled at the moment.


    Those stagnant air is transforming into life at a terrible speed.


    A torrential pressure is gradually emerging with the shaking of Shen Li''s body.


    It''s amazing. It can be called terrible. It''s more powerful than the peak of dragon spirit realm. I don''t know how many times it is!


    Everyone knows that this is the pressure of the Dragon Kingdom, this is Huangwei!


    However, at the moment, Shen Li is still in the process of transformation, and is in an important period of transformation.


    Is this transformation related to his becoming a dragon emperor or False emperor!


    If a breakthrough can be made, it will be the Dragon Emperor; if not, it will be a pseudo emperor.


    The pseudo emperor realm is also much stronger than the peak of the dragon spirit realm. However, the puppet emperor is only a pseudo emperor after all and can not go on. His longevity is only a thousand years.


    Su Han didn''t want to see this. around_shen_li_ , _there_seems_to_be_a_flash_of_light_ . _a_burst_of_golden_light_burst_out_from_shen_li_ ''_s_body_ , _forming_the_same_light_curtain_as_before_ ._


    The curtain of light is humming, among them, the scene that the descendants are full of family affection comes out again.


    Shen Li is still sitting in the pavilion. Su Qing and Su Yao are still standing on both sides of the pavilion, or lying on their backs, shaking their heads or closing their eyes and listening quietly.


    Su Han is still sitting on the opposite side of Shen Li, staring at Shen Li, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    And Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are still sitting beside Su Han, listening to Shen Li''s instruction and lowering their heads.


    All things, it seems, have not changed, the only change Only Shen Li!


    Shen Li''s eyes are still amiable and doting, but there is a kind of complexity hidden under this kind and doting.


    This complexity only appears when he looks around, Su Han, Xiao Yuran, and even Su Qing and Su Yao.


    Su Han knows that Shen Li has been awakened, but he is transforming and breaking through this barrier at the moment.


    But this Dao Kan, is Shen Li''s heart, has always felt that he is Su Han''s subordinate, he longed for this affection, but he did not dare to expect it! if_shen_li_can_cross_this_road_ , _he_will_still_be_a_subordinate_of_su_han_from_now_on_ . _however_ , _he_will_feel_at_ease_and_regard_su_han_as_his_son_ , _xiao_yuhui_and_xiao_yuran_as_his_daughter_-_in_-_law_ , _su_qing_and_su_yao_as_his_grandchildren_ ._


    It can be said that Shen Li''s breakthrough today is the only one, and it is also The most important barrier!


    If you can''t cross it, then he is the puppet emperor!


    "In my heart, there is a secret that has never been told to anyone, perhaps guessed, but I have never said it all the time."


    Su Han looks at the complexity in Shen Li''s eyes. After a long silence, he finally opens his mouth.


    The voice was not very loud, but all the people on the square could hear it clearly.


    "It was a woman, the love of my life."


    "Today, for your family affection, for your members and grandchildren, for your breakthrough, I''ll show you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately a white light came out and rushed into the light curtain.


    That light, unexpectedly without any hindrance into the evolution of the world from Shen Li, this point, so that everyone is a violent shock.


    They have not reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor, but have heard that when the Dragon Kingdom breaks through, they will evolve their own thoughts into a world.


    And this world, is unique, is along with the Dragon Emperor realm mind mind move, not anyone can change.


    Once changed, the breakthrough will be completely broken down, and the breakthrough will fail, and the Dragon kingdom will never be destined again!


    But today, Su Han changes the world that Shen Li yearns for in the light curtain. The key is Shen Li''s breakthrough is still continuing, and there is no failure!


    "This..."


    "The realm of suzerain, how high is it!"


    "According to the legend, only when the state of a person who breaks through is crushed to a certain extent, can he change his world without making him fail. Is it possible that the realm of the patriarch has reached the realm of dragon worship?""The breakthrough of the purple demon king is the realm of the Dragon Emperor. His realm is also the realm of the Dragon Emperor realm. It may crush the realm of the Dragon Emperor realm. The patriarch What level will it be? "


    All over the square, a sound of cool air was heard.


    In particular, those who did not pass Su Han''s consent were recruited into the last group of disciples of the Phoenix sect by Shen Li.


    They have only heard of how powerful their Lord is, but they have never known it.


    Today, Su Han has no earthshaking hand, there is no legend, for anyone is sweeping the sky shaking strength show, but the scene in front of them, is deeply shocked!


    This is the realm, the boundless realm, the indescribable realm!


    Can have this kind of realm, break through Dragon Emperor, how difficult!


    "Is it true that the patriarch, like the legend, broke the immortals for ordinary people?"


    All people''s eyes, at the moment, are focused on Su Han.


    But Su Han, complexion is calm, its finger moves under, that melts into the world in the white awn, gradually, turned into a figure.


    This is a woman with long hair and shawl. She is wrapped in a white gauze dress. The beauty of her appearance can be called earth shaking. When you look at the city, you can see the country!


    Language, it seems that there is no way to describe the beauty of this woman. Anyone who sees her looks will feel that the world is pale, just like this world, only this girl is left.


    Even Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, who have always been proud of their looks, and nangongyu, the young master of the Yidao palace, feel ashamed when they see this woman.


    Can not be compared, like the firefly light and the bright moon contend for brilliance, as if the sunset is gorgeous, want to compete with Jinyang!


    Everyone is looking at the woman, looking at her every move, gradually, a little bit in a daze


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    This is Liu Qingyao.


    A woman who changes her life against heaven and should not exist in the world. Even heaven and earth are envious of her appearance, even the stars of the universe are envious of her talent, and she has to suppress her with natural calamity every moment.


    Some call her demon, some call her immortal, some call her God, and some call her spirit.


    The fairy spirit, no matter what you call it, can''t change her status in Su Han''s heart.


    "Nearly 70 million years ago..." Su Han murmured.


    He is also looking at Liu Qingyao, a bit stunned.


    But his stupidity, but emerged in the brain many thoughts, that is in the last life, the two had happened.


    The rest of us stay because of one thing: Liu Qingyao''s beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Han portrayed Liu Qingyao''s figure in the world of Shen Li''s light curtain with white mansions.


    It is thousands of miles away from Fenghuang Zong''s residence, in a cave outside the demon beast mountain range.


    Bursts of green light, suddenly rapid flashing up.


    Su Han had seen those Green Mansions, Hu Feng and others had seen them, and the three dragon spirits in Hanyun sect had seen them.


    It is because of these green awns that their cultivation will be promoted without any bottleneck!


    This green awn is Su Han''s biggest means, also is the Phoenix sect, the biggest means.


    But this kind of promotion is not what Su Han thought. If Su Han only wanted a dragon Kingdom, Shen Li could enter here and see the green light before breaking through, so as to reach the Dragon Emperor.


    However, such a breakthrough only has the cultivation of longhuangjing, but not the strength of longhuangjing.


    If Shen Li Zhen breaks through that way, he is indeed the Dragon Emperor realm, but he is definitely the weakest among them!


    Because of him, there is no realm!


    What''s more, when I saw green Mans, the highest cultivation breakthrough was just the breakthrough of Longdan realm, reaching the dragon spirit realm.


    Even Su Han did not know whether the Dragon God realm could reach the Dragon Emperor state after seeing the green light.


    If it is possible, Su Han himself will feel that this is too much against the weather.


    Moreover, Su Han always felt that if one more person saw the green awn, it would be bad for Liu Qingyao.


    This is a kind of premonition. Su Han himself can''t tell why. This is why he never let people go to the three Dragon God realms of hanyunzong.


    At the moment, in this cave, the green awns that would have flashed occasionally are more and more at the moment.


    Not occasionally, as long as a glance, everywhere is green!


    The intensity of these green awns reached an indescribable astonishing level. At last, it turned into a torrential storm. In the huge roar, it suddenly rushed towards the deep cave, the transmission array!


    "Boom


    This rush, the world color change, the wind and cloud roll back!


    The transmission array, at this moment, seems like it is going to collapse. Many green awns actually go through it directly, reaching the opposite side of the transmission array, that desolate world!


    Instead of staying here, green mans seems to have the wisdom to go up in the sky, but once again through the middle of the world, directly into the platform above, has been lying quietly in the body of the woman.


    This woman is the essence of Liu Qingyao!


    At the moment when the green light rushes into his body, Liu Qingyao, who seems to have been motionless for thousands of years, moves her fingers at this moment.


    Her eyes, suddenly opened, inside a piece of green, there is a strange feeling.


    "Who is it..."


    Liu Qingyao opened his mouth, but only said such a sentence, the green in his eyes was directly dissipated.


    At the top of his head, there was a huge palm pressing down, which made the bright angels and the dark blood angels around him scream bitterly.


    Liu Qingyao''s eyes are closed again. Her figure is still at peace.


    It seems that none of this has happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong, the residence of zongmen.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that after a short time, Su Han wakes up from the dullness.


    "If you are my son, you should be my son." Su Han looks at Liu Qingyao, his eyes are soft.


    He knows that this is only false, Liu Qingyao, not true.


    Su Han''s idea entered Liu Qingyao''s body. With the fall of Su Han''s words, Liu Qingyao opened his mouth and called out "father.".


    That is to say, the fall of a word, it is as if in Shen Li''s mind, turned up a huge wave.


    Shen Li''s eyes, at this moment, suddenly open, that has been tight frown eyebrows, finally open.


    The moment his eyes opened, Shen left the body, a bang, towering pressure, directly broke out!This pressure, formed a vortex, rolled the void, filled all directions, swept everything!


    There is the power of heaven and earth. I don''t know where it comes from. It turns into nine huge beams of light and irrigates Shen Li''s body directly.


    Shen Li''s body roars, and its breath is rising rapidly with the irrigation of the force of heaven and earth with an indescribable terrible speed.


    "Sudden, breakthrough?"


    "Huangwei This is Huangwei


    "Ha ha ha, the purple demon king breaks through, among my Phoenix sect, finally there is a super strong one who can cross the world!"


    "At the head of the catastrophe, the purple demon king was born. The Phoenix sect is really in crisis and will never have the strength to fight back!"


    Feel the tremendous pressure, feel the majestic breath, all people, are in a little Zheng, loud smile.


    And Su Han was also relieved.


    Shen Li''s breakthrough is due to his own compromise or his own identity.


    I told Shen Li the secret hidden in my heart that I would never say in my life, and told all the people present. This shows that I have accepted Shen Li from the bottom of my heart.


    If so, Shen Li still can''t break through, so Su Han really has no way.


    "Emperor!"


    Shen Li opened his mouth and suddenly spat out a word.


    The falling of this word shakes everything around. If it was not controlled by Shen Li, everyone here, except Su Han, would feel like Shen Li kneeling.


    This is Huangwei, born emperor, inviolable, not disobedient!


    "From today on, the name of the purple demon king should be removed."


    Su Han smiles and murmurs: "Purple demon king, it''s not suitable for you. You should call it Purple demon king


    Su Han believed that as long as Shen Li did not die, his name would change gradually as time went on and his accomplishments increased.


    Purple demon emperor, purple demon emperor, and Purple demon emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Shen Li, who has made a thorough breakthrough, absorbed the power of heaven and earth for three days.


    In the morning of the fourth day, the power of heaven and earth dissipated, and Shen Li''s eyes opened again.


    At the moment, Shen Li is still Shen Li, and seems to be the old figure.


    But he is already a strong dragon emperor.


    The birth of every Dragon Emperor realm is extremely difficult. For example, Shen Li has such a high talent. But without Su Han''s help, I''m afraid he will fail and become a puppet emperor.


    When his breath converged, fell from the void, and stood in the square, everyone''s eyes on him changed.


    That''s a kind of respect.


    Shen Li turned a blind eye to the whole audience''s eyes. When he saw Su Han, he would kneel on one knee.


    He knew that he was today, all of which were made by Su Han. Even if it was not for Su Han''s help, he would fail.


    Just as he was about to kneel on one knee, Su Han''s figure flashed and immediately brought Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, as well as Su Qing and Su Yao, to Shen Li.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and held Shen Li up. He said, "if he is a father, how can he salute his children and grandchildren?"


    Shen Li looked complicated and looked at Su Han: "it''s me who has gone too far. You are the patriarch, qinger and Yaoer, shaozong, Yuhui and Yuran. They are the patriarch''s wife. They are taken care of by the patriarch. They dare not make mistakes."


    "If it''s really too much and I really make a mistake, how can I tell you the secret in my heart?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "since you have accepted it, don''t be coquettish. I''ve seen all of you. From now on, I won''t call you" Ben Zong "again."


    "This..."


    Shen Li looks at Su Han. For a while, he is speechless.


    "Grandfather Grandfather Shen Li, you scared Yao''er to death... "


    Su Yao''s small hands, just grasp Shen Li''s palm, slightly shake, open his mouth and say some childish words.


    She is just a child, what she said is naturally from the heart, no one doubts.


    Su Qing shook her head, pursed her mouth, and hummed, "I will not call your grandfather for nothing. If someone bullies me in the future, you have to help me, such as him!"


    With that, Su Qing pointed to Su Han.


    This scene, all the people in the audience can''t help laughing. Even Su Han, they all stare with white eyes. They have no choice but to be a little slippery.


    "Shen Li He De, how can I do it! "


    Shen Li''s body trembles, although breakthrough, but the face seems to have more wrinkles, a pair of some turbid eyes, there are tears gushing out.


    "I have no children in my life. I long for family affection and a family. Now, I have found this family."


    After a moment, Shen Li bent down, picked up Su Qing and Su Yao, turned and walked towards the distance.


    "Grandfather, granddad, I want that clay figurine, which is the clay figurine in your hand in the picture just now."


    "Smelly sister, I like the clay figurine first. There is only one clay figurine. You are not allowed to have it!"


    "Ha ha ha, there are all of them. You all have them. My grandfather will make one for you."


    Childish voice, mixed with Shen Li''s laughter, gradually disappeared in the square.


    Su Yunming, looking from afar, has no displeasure or jealousy in his eyes, because Shen Li, whether from personal feelings, or from the cultivation, or from the devotion of the clan, has the qualification to let Su Qing and Su Yao call for grandfather.


    In contrast, Su Yunming is somewhat ashamed.


    My grandfather, speaking of it, is only connected by blood. He is really not competent.


    "Since the purple demon king has broken through, it''s time for us to do something before this catastrophe."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said: "the five God guard groups, each picking out 100 people, ordinary disciples 10000, tomorrow morning, gather in the square, destroy Liuliu sect, Ruyi sect!"


    "Yes


    There was a cry below, and everyone took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. It''s a dark cloud in the sky. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    The moon was covered by dark clouds, and the sky was dark.


    Su Han''s room, to two people he had expected.


    Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui.


    "Come in."


    See two people still hesitant stand at the door, Su Han raised his head, a smile: "I know what you want to ask, what do you want to ask."


    The two looked at each other, and finally Xiao Yuhui said, "is that woman the one you always miss?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded without any disguise.


    "Her name is Liu Qingyao. She was envied by heaven and earth, and was not allowed by the stars. She had been with me for 30000 years, and finally left me."


    "30000 years..."


    The two people did not believe it, but after hearing these words, they were silent.So far, they are only less than 30 years old. For them, it was a long and long time.


    "She''s beautiful." Xiao Yuran opened his mouth.


    "It''s beautiful indeed."


    Su Han nodded gently and immediately laughed: "you are also beautiful."


    "No, we are in front of her, like the difference between the firelight and the bright moon. We are thousands of miles behind her." Xiao Yuran shook his head.


    "She Are you still alive? " Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at the cave where it existed, and whispered: "here, I have seen her, but she has been lying quietly. I don''t understand whether she is alive or has passed away."


    "Have you seen her?" Both of them raised their eyes.


    Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, after all, have too little knowledge. They can''t understand if they speak too much.


    "In the future, don''t call us the patriarch''s wife any more. Our address to you is still the patriarch, not the husband." Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    Su Han was stunned and was about to open his mouth. However, Xiao Yuran also said: "it''s not that we feel that if we can''t compare ourselves with her, we can''t be worthy of you, but we think that if we can really call your husband, at least we should have her consent."


    Voice dropped, the two did not stay here, left the room.


    Looking at their backs, Su Han sighed softly.


    When he looked up, he looked at the cave again. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the transmission array, through the middle of the boundary and see the immortal figure lying on the huge platform.


    "Qingyao, whether you are dead or alive, I will still be waiting for you forever."


    This word, gradually spread out of the room, out of the sky, to the cave.


    On the platform, Liu Qingyao''s fingers moved again.


    "Who is it..."


    The same words, as three days ago, but this time, she did not open her eyes, the huge palm, also did not appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The next morning, on the square, the people of Fenghuang sect were all ready to go.


    Led by Su Han himself, each of the five Shenwei groups had 100 people and 10000 ordinary disciples. They opened the nine cloud immortal magic array and went straight to the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Ruyi Zong is not located in Wangan house, but in Pingle house, which is adjacent to Wang''an house.


    The four prefectures of Dongling kingdom are adjacent to each other. It can be said that the whole Dongling kingdom is composed of four prefectures except the imperial capital.


    Ruyi Zong is located at the border of Pingle Prefecture. It is only thousands of miles away from Wangan house. It can even be said that Ruyi Zong is actually equivalent to the clan gate in Wang''an Prefecture.


    At the same time, Ruyi sect is also the most powerful sect in Dongling kingdom!


    After all, the land occupied by the friars is about one hundred million miles.


    Above the Kingdom, there are empires. An empire can control at least ten kingdoms, just like the hierarchy between the clans.


    However, some powerful empires can control dozens or even hundreds of kingdoms. The royal families of these empires are not weaker than the first-class clans. Their great power and strong foundation can be regarded as amazing.


    Among the Dongling Kingdom, liuliuliuzongmen are already at the top.


    Ruyi sect is the only Liuliu sect in Dongling kingdom.


    Shen Li, Su Han did not take it, but let him suppress in the zongmen residence.


    Because of the existence of Liu Qingyao and the existence of that cave, even if it is the disaster of heaven and earth, even if it is the Phoenix sect, there will be a day of migration, Su Han will never let the residence of Fenghuang sect disappear.


    "Bang long ~"


    when the magic array of nine cloud immortals opened, many figures, headed by Su Han, stood on a huge leaf, pressing horizontally in the sky and heading for the distance.


    This leaf is a flying object. It''s an auxiliary item of purple gold grade. It was obtained by Su Han from the storage bag of running water.


    Time is not short, a large number of people, appeared in Yuanshan county.


    The huge leaves, spread out to thousands of feet, can stand close to 100000 people.


    At the moment, Su Han and others stood on the leaves and came across the sky. The towering momentum immediately attracted the eyes of all people below.


    "It''s the Phoenix sect!"


    "It was Fenghuang Zong, Su Baliu, Su Zong


    "My God, there are so many strong men, and there are so many ordinary disciples. What are you going to do?"


    "Fenghuangzong is the pride of Yuanshan county. No matter what they do, I will strongly support it!"


    There are a lot of loose repair openings below, showing fanaticism in the eyes. If not for their qualifications, they all want to join the Phoenix sect.


    That huge leaf, stopped in the sky of Wanbao Pavilion, finally narrowed down, the shadow on it slowly fell, and filled the place instantly.


    All of them retreated. Although they felt that the Phoenix sect would not do anything to them, they still had a sense of respect for this powerful sect.


    The leaf shrinks and is grasped by Su Han.


    He glanced at the crowd around him and said, "gentlemen, in the future of catastrophe, all the people in Yuanshan county will move to Fenghuang sect within two months. You are not the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but you have helped Su and Fenghuang Zong. This kindness is like a sea. Su will protect you with the power of Fenghuang sect without any thanks!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned his head and walked toward the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Do you want to take refuge in Fenghuang sect?"


    "We will obey what Lord Su said


    "Thank you for your kindness


    At this moment, Qi Qi is embracing Su Han. His gratitude turns into excitement, and he deeply worships Su Han.


    As everyone knows, the Dragon Wu catastrophe has spread rapidly and will arrive here soon.


    Su Han''s "within two months" is obviously two months at most, and the catastrophe will spread here.


    Once the catastrophe comes, such as their low-level, low-level cultivation, there is no resistance at all, in that catastrophe, they will die quietly.


    But today, Su Han asked everyone in Yuanshan County, whether monks or ordinary people, to take refuge in Fenghuang sect!


    These people, everyone knows, ordinary people are just mole ants, even if they are these scattered cultivation, after entering the Phoenix sect, they are only a burden.


    But Su Han, still let them join, this is obviously seen in the original resurrection of the Phoenix sect people, Yuanshan County sanxiu Institute on the face.


    They did not pay any price, just the dragon power in their bodies was evacuated, and this dragon power can quickly make up for it.


    But their original help is in exchange for today''s sea of returns.


    At this moment, Yuanshan County scattered repair, deeply understand Su Han as a person.


    The grace of dripping water is rewarded by the spring!


    Their figures have been bending, their fists have been holding, until all the people of Fenghuang sect have entered the Wanbao Pavilion, and they just straightened up.¡­¡­


    Among the Wanbao Pavilion, the people of Fenghuang sect are leaving quickly through the transmission array.


    The transmission array arranged by Su Han was only limited to a few counties and cities. After that, there were too many things to remember.


    The people of Fenghuang sect need to be transported to the city of Huang''an County, which is closest to Wang''an house, and then fly through that leaf to Ruyi sect, which is only thousands of miles away from Wang''an house.


    This time, at least five days.


    Chu Ninghai stood beside Su Han, silent, and asked, "the dragon and Wu catastrophe is coming, but the master Su is going out with his disciples. I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    "Destroy Liuliu sect, Ruyi sect." Su''s tone is calm and his words are light.


    Chuninghai is stunned, looking at Su Han''s straight figure, his heart is full of complexity.


    He didn''t know what it was like.


    I still remember that six years ago, Su Han came to sell purple gold dragon skills. At that time, although Chu Ninghai was surprised that Su Han could get the purple gold dragon skill, he did not really care about Su Han.


    In the eyes of chuninghai, the four big families in Yuanshan county are just a joke.


    Even if he is only a sub cabinet master in Yuanshan County, he is a man of Wanbao pavilion after all.


    Later, with the passage of time, Su Han established a transmission array, which once again made chuninghai stand out.


    Su Han established the Fenghuang sect. Step by step, he destroyed the blood demon sect, the Zhenwu sect, and promoted to the Baliu sect. Up to now, he has destroyed the Qilin Taoist temple and has the sect order of Qiliu sect.


    Although there was no promotion ceremony, Chu Ninghai knew that Fenghuang sect had the strength of qiliuzong.


    It was less than a month before the Qilin Taoist temple was destroyed. Fenghuang sect had to kill Liuliu sect and Ruyi sect again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Chuninghai suddenly found that under the leadership of Su Han, Fenghuang sect had become stronger and stronger, and now it has reached a terrible level.


    It seems that as long as the Phoenix sect makes a move, it will surely succeed.


    This is true of the blood demon sect, Zhenwu sect, Liuxue sect, and Qilin Taoist temple.


    Even today, with only ten thousand ordinary disciples and five hundred members of the five God guard groups, they went to Ruyi sect to wipe out the most powerful sect in Dongling Kingdom, with more than 500000 disciples. Chu Ninghai didn''t think Su Han was crazy.


    There are so many miracles that happened to him. Even if he had killed so many super clan''s houmendaozi and Shengzi in the gate of chasing deer, he was still alive. Even though he was almost exterminated at the beginning, there was still someone who came to help and let the original Tu Shen Pavilion escape!


    "This son is a man of great fortune


    Chuninghai looked at Su Han''s side, sighed in his heart, some envied, even some envied.


    He suddenly remembered that he was also a generation of friars, but his accomplishments were so weak that he could only be in charge of the sub cabinet of Wanbao Pavilion and make up for the gap in cultivation with his advantages in identity.


    "Wanbao Pavilion, once helped me to do it." Su Han suddenly said.


    Chu Ninghai was stunned and immediately asked, "with the accomplishments of Su Zong Zhu, I''m afraid all of them can compete with the peak of dragon spirit realm. Who else can make master Su in danger? Must Wanbao Pavilion take action


    "Giant Island, the seventh son." Su Han Dao.


    "Seventh son?"


    Chuninghai''s eyes shrunk and he could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "No wonder..."


    "How powerful is the seventh son?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Ninghai shook his head slightly: "eight hundred years ago, the seventh son of giant Island, Feng Tianhan, had already begun to break through the closed door. I don''t know whether the breakthrough has been successful or not, but I don''t know what kind of cultivation he is now."


    "In the final analysis, I am just a sub cabinet master of Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan county. How can I know the accomplishments of such a person?" Chuninghai laughs bitterly at himself.


    "He didn''t reach the Dragon Emperor''s realm. What he helped me to do at the beginning was to sacrifice to the earth in Wanbao Pavilion and drop dust." Su Han Dao.


    "Sacrifice to the earth?"


    Chuninghai was shocked again. He took a deep breath and said, "wanbaoge earth sacrifice, the lowest cultivation, also has a pseudo emperor''s realm, and the elder Luochen existed in the same age as the seventh son of giant island. I think the strength of the two is equal. However, master Luochen ranks in the top ten of the earth worship, so it can be seen that the strength of the seventh son is also Very strong. "


    Su Han nodded slightly and immediately stopped mentioning the matter, but looked at chuninghai.


    Chu Ninghai is so staring at by Su Han, for a moment feel some hair.


    "What is master Su doing looking at me like this?" Chu Ninghai couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and said faintly: "at the beginning, you promised me that the interests of the transmission array would be evenly distributed, but you did not do it."


    Su Han always remembers this, but he has been waiting for Wanbao pavilion to fulfill his promise.


    However, until such a long time passed, Wanbao Pavilion still did not send any spirit stone to Fenghuang Zong.


    "This..."


    Chuning Haydn was embarrassed.


    He did not imagine that Su Han''s growth speed would be so fast, and he did not think that the growth speed of Fenghuang sect was so terrible!


    In his heart, Fenghuang sect, after all, is only a jiuliuzong, even if promoted to eight, it is still just a mole ant.


    With the increasing use of transmission array, there are more and more people, which leads to more and more profits made by Wanbao Pavilion.


    When he thought of this kind of interest, he thought it was unfair to let Su Han share half of it.


    In his mind, first of all, all the items needed by the teleportation array were provided by Wanbao Pavilion. Why should he share them equally with Su Han? It can be said that Su Han didn''t pay the slightest price, but mastered a method of establishing transmission array.


    Second, on the surface, chuninghai seems to be polite to Su Han, but in fact, like his identity, Ling Qinghai, the leader of Hanyun clan, who was the earliest established and promoted in Yuanshan County, should be respectful to him. It''s not nice to say that it''s su Han at the beginning. Even Ling Qinghai, he doesn''t want to give it, and still won''t give it!


    There is no other reason, just that chuninghai doesn''t want to give it, which is enough.


    Although Su Han may not cooperate with Wanbao Pavilion, what kind of force is Wanbao pavilion? Will su Han be allowed to cooperate with other businesses safely? What a joke!


    Based on the above reasons, Wanbao Pavilion did not send even a piece of spirit stone to Fenghuang Zong.


    But now it''s different. Su Han has let chuninghai, Yuanshan County, Yunyang County and even Wang''an Prefecture see it.Fenghuang sect has destroyed the three main temple owners of Qilin Taoist temple and swept many dragon spirits in Qilin Taoist temple, making Qilin Taoist temple exist in name only!


    This has proved that the Fenghuang sect has the strength to crush the Qiliu sect, which is comparable to the Liuliu sect!


    And the identity of Liuliu clan leader is worthy of careful consideration by Chu Ninghai.


    "In the past, I don''t want to talk about the past. Why didn''t Wanbao Pavilion give me the spirit stone? I don''t ask. I only give you two choices."


    Su Han looked at chuninghai and said calmly, "first, take out a billion spirit stones and send them to the Phoenix sect. When I come back, I must see them. Second, from now on, I will not cooperate with Wanbao company any more. I want to convey the interests of the array. Other businesses have already seen it. You know how to choose. "


    "A billion spirit stone, this..."


    Chu Ninghai was startled. The number was too much. Even if he had sent the spirit stone to Fenghuang Zong, the profits of several transmission arrays were not so much!


    However, Su Han didn''t listen to his later words. After he finished speaking, he stepped out and stepped directly into the transmission array. Only Chu Ninghai looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at the Phoenix sect disciples leaving one by one, when the last disciple also stepped into the transmission array, chuninghai''s gloomy face turned into a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s all from me..."


    "But a billion spirit stone, I really can''t come out, this matter should be applied with the above, how to decide, depends on the above."


    Thinking of this, chuninghai looked at the transmission array, and his eyes flashed: "Su Han, your growth rate is amazing, but my Wanbao Pavilion, which has been standing on the land of Longwu for so many years, can not be threatened by anyone. If the above does not agree Don''t blame me for Wanbao Pavilion. I''m merciless. "


    This is the businessman. There''s a knife in a smile.


    On the surface, it looks like a brother, but when it is really for the benefit, he will still kill decisively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Huangan county city, Wanbao Pavilion transmission array flashing, Phoenix sect people, out of it.


    The Wanbao Pavilion is not big enough to hold more than 10000 people. At the moment, thousands of disciples are waiting outside the pavilion.


    The person in charge of Wanbao Pavilion in Huang''an county city, with a cheeky look, seems to be much more polite than Chu Ninghai.


    He has heard a lot about the deeds of Fenghuang sect.


    To be small, fenghuangzong is a clan gate of Yuanshan County, and to a large extent, Fenghuang sect is Wangan house, a clan gate of Dongling kingdom!


    At the moment, Fenghuang sect has already destroyed Qilin Taoist temple, which can be said to be a Qiliu sect. However, it has the strength to eliminate Qilin Taoist temple. Obviously, the details have reached the level of Liuliu sect.


    Even the person in charge of Wanbao Pavilion in Huang''an county did not dare to offend them.


    "This is the best tea that Liu ordered to go down to the medicinal tea mountain some time ago. It hasn''t been tasted yet. Master Su accepted it with a smile."


    Here, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion is surnamed Liu. He is holding a bag of tea in his hand. He smiles at Su Han Dao.


    "No


    Su Han light way: "thank you for your kindness, Su Mou leaves first."


    His voice fell and his figure flashed into the void.


    Between the palm waving, that huge leaf appears again, transverse pressure in the sky, Fenghuang Zong people, all jump up.


    They ascended to the void and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in Huang''an county.


    "Who are those people? That leaf It must be a treasure


    "Shut up, they are all from the Phoenix sect. Can''t you die?"


    "No long eyes, don''t you see that they are wearing the clothes of the Phoenix sect?"


    "The five Shenwei groups have appeared, and there are so many ordinary disciples. Where are they going?"


    "It was The Lord of the Phoenix sect


    "Can''t they move? Moving towards the dry land? "


    "No way. The havoc has not spread to us. Moreover, the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples has reached 50000. The five Shenwei groups are more than a few hundred people in this area. If they move, they should be moved by Zhuzong."


    "Follow me and have a look?"


    "Go


    The departure of all the people of Fenghuang sect has attracted the attention of some scattered repairs in Huang''an county.


    It seems that they want to go with them to watch the excitement, but in fact, they all have their own ideas.


    The Longwu massacre is about to spread to this place. As a loose repair group, they do not have any support and protection. They are also looking for death if they stay here.


    If there is a crisis, maybe Fenghuang sect can help.


    Even if you don''t help, at least for your own sake, the Phoenix sect will also take action, so that the pressure on yourself and others will be weakened immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    In the void, the huge leaves are flying across the sky. Tens of thousands of people stand on it. All of them stand upright and look at the front. The momentum comes out of them.


    And behind them, there are countless scattered practices.


    At the moment, it has been three days since we left Huang''an county city. The monks who came from Huang''an county are almost gone.


    Their speed is too slow, how can they compete with this leaf? These friars, all the way through, see the people of Fenghuang sect, so they follow.


    In their hearts, they all have only one purpose, not to watch the excitement, but to hope that when they really encounter a catastrophe, the Phoenix sect can take refuge.


    For these people''s following, Su Han ignored.


    A group of people, mighty, and driving for about two days, finally saw a border line from afar.


    This border line is the border line between Wang''an Prefecture and Pingle Prefecture!


    "Soon..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "Ruyi Zong is located in the border of the two prefectures for thousands of miles. At most, it will take a few hours to arrive."


    These words fell into the ears of many disciples of Fenghuang sect, which immediately inspired them.


    At the same time, the words also fell into the more and more casual ears behind.


    These scattered repairs have been replaced by batch after batch. They are all lost and rejoined. At this moment, when we look at them from afar, we can see that there are more people than Fenghuang sect, which is close to 100000.


    However, their accomplishments were too low. The highest one was just one of the old men who sat cross legged on a stone and flew in the void.


    This old man is in the early days of the Dragon kingdom.


    "People of Fenghuang sect Going to Ruyi Zong? "


    "What do you want to do in Ruyi? Is there any cooperation with Ruyi Zong? "


    "It should be. Ruyi sect is the only Liuliu sect in Dongling Kingdom, and it is also the strongest sect. I think there are many lower level sects cooperating with Ruyi sect at this time."


    "Isn''t Ruyi Zong recruiting disciples recently? It is said that it was also caused by the catastrophe, and there is no limit on the number and qualification of the students. As long as you are willing to join, you can become a disciple of Ruyi sect! "


    "Hey, well, I didn''t want to join in. Since the Phoenix sect has already cooperated with it, I''ll try my best to join Ruyi Sect on the face of Fenghuang sect."Many friars opened their mouths and made a lot of noise. When they fell into the ears of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, they all showed a sneer on their faces.


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Han is also a light smile: "perhaps, after all, sharing resources, but also cooperation."


    Two hours later, a huge city is in sight.


    This city, covering about hundreds of kilometers, has four gates, East, West, North and south. From a distance, it looks like a huge murderer crawling on the ground, with amazing momentum.


    At the moment, there are countless friars coming from all directions of the ground towards the city, and at the four gates, more monks gather.


    In front of each gate, there were many people standing there, as if they were examining the scattered repairs coming from nowhere.


    Above each gate, there is a huge plaque, which is inlaid with gold. It is extremely luxurious. There are three big characters on it, Ruyi city!


    This city is the residence of Ruyi clan!


    Only ruyizong, the strongest sect in the Dongling Kingdom, can be built into a city.


    "Ha ha, it''s true!"


    "It is said that Ruyi sect has no restrictions on recruiting students. It seems that this is the case."


    "Just now that person, I feel clearly, this person unexpectedly only has the dragon vein realm cultivation, can enter the city as well!"


    "Those who can enter the city must be Ruyi sect''s disciples. It seems that the longmaijing has become Ruyi Zong''s disciple."


    "Even longmaijing can become the disciples of Ruyi sect. Are we going to be guests?"


    After the Fenghuang sect, many of them opened their mouths with joy.


    After all, if you can join Ruyi sect and have the protection of liuliuzong, when the catastrophe comes, they will have less crisis.


    Just when they were proud, the huge leaves of Fenghuang sect had already come across the sky.


    Everyone looked up, including those in Ruyi city below.


    "Gu Yunlei, give me Get out of here


    A cold drink, in all of us did not expect, from Su Han mouth, suddenly spread out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    This cold drink was still weak at the beginning, but with the transmission, it was like thousands of thunder. In the sky of everyone, in the sky of Ruyi City, the wind and cloud stirred up and reverberated!


    This moment, everyone was stunned.


    Those who stand in front of the city gate and want to join Ruyi Zong are stunned.


    Ruyi Zong has been checking many of these disciples, but they are still in a daze.


    But the one who follows the Phoenix is still the one who follows!


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Who is Gu Yunlei? The person who just opened his mouth is the leader of the Phoenix sect and the most evil spirit Su Baliu! Is it that Gu Yunlei, who is a loose monk who offends Su Baliu because of something, hides in Ruyi City, hoping that Ruyi Zong can protect him? "


    "Protect a fart, that Gu Yunlei, is the son of Ruyi Zong''s patriarch, even more the only son, or the little one of Ruyi clan''s!"


    "Ruyi Zong shaozong? This... "


    "Phoenix sect, didn''t you come here to talk about cooperation with Ruyi Zong?"


    "Lying trough Benima told me that the Phoenix sect is here to find trouble with Ruyi Zong. I came here to be protected by Fenghuang Zong and Ruyi Zong. If I come to trouble I might as well run as NIMA


    "It should not be possible. The Ruyi sect has been recruiting 500 thousand disciples. At the moment, it has reached at least 700000. Although the quality is not good, the quantity is also very oppressive. The Phoenix sect only has more than 10000 people. Even if Su Baliu comes personally, it can not pose any threat to Ruyi sect."


    "Ruyi Zong, the super strong one in the row of Dongling Kingdom, is said to be invincible under the puppet emperor. I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than the evil Su Baliu."


    There was a lot of discussion. Because of Su Han Gang''s opening, these scattered practices were a little confused for a time.


    They thought that Fenghuang sect had come to cooperate with Ruyi sect. The reason why they brought five Shenwei groups and tens of thousands of disciples was to let Ruyi Zong see the strength and potential of Fenghuang sect. In this way, they could continue to cooperate.


    And they, who have followed all the way, feel that the Phoenix clan is very strong and legendary. They have destroyed one clan after another. Their cooperation with Ruyi sect, the strongest sect in Dongling Kingdom, will obviously improve their strength. Even if they can not get the protection of Fenghuang sect, they can join Ruyi sect, which unconditionally collects disciples at the moment.


    But


    The changes in front of them seem to be beyond their expectations, so that they originally wanted to join the mind of Ruyi Zong and have a little meal.


    "Gu Yunlei!"


    "To Ben Zong Get out of here


    "Get out of here..."


    "Come out..."


    "Come on..."


    While they were talking, Su Han spoke again.


    The huge voice, like millions of thunder in the void, caused the wind and cloud to roll, the void trembled, and even the hearts of those who were free to practice were severely shaken.


    There are many scattered practices behind the Phoenix sect. They are the nearest. At this moment, there are tens of thousands of people. Under the sound, their faces are pale, and there is a faint appearance of blood to gush out.


    The huge sound is still reverberating. It seems that it will never stop. It is more like that the whole city will be shattered at this moment.


    With the fall of Su Han''s second discourse, almost all people understood.


    This Phoenix sect, where is to cooperate, is clearly to find trouble!


    Looking at the catastrophe, you''re still looking for trouble? What''s more, the most powerful sect in Dongling Kingdom, Ruyi Zong?


    People who have no intention think that the Phoenix sect is too arrogant. This behavior is purely seeking death.


    The people who have a heart are meditating, breaking away from the team that wants to join ruyizong, standing far away and watching calmly.


    Because of Su Han''s words, because of the appearance of Fenghuang sect, the four gates of Ruyi City, and those who want to join Ruyi sect, they all made a move. Most of them quit. Obviously, they have to wait for the two schools to deal with the matter before seeing what to do.


    "Bold!"


    At the South Gate of Ruyi City, a young man in purple clothes opened his eyes and stood up.


    The purple robe is the symbol of the top disciples of Ruyi sect.


    Among the four schools in the East, West, North and south, there is a top disciple in each.


    The young man''s cultivation was in the early stage of the Longdan kingdom. Now he began to cry out: "no flying is allowed in the sky of Ruyi city. Who are you? Not only ignoring the regulations of Ruyi City, but also blatantly talking about it. Are you tired of speaking ill of my Ruyi master?"


    As soon as this was said, all the casual repairs were stunned.


    Is this NIMA a a fool or a fool? With this IQ, can you become a disciple of Ruyi sect? And still a top student? Don''t you study what kind of clothes are worn by the disciples of various major sects?


    No one who has no insight knows that the person standing on the leaf is from the Phoenix sect. And even if he can''t see it, he can hear it from the words of free practice, right?This person, is not a fool, is arrogant, did not put the Phoenix sect in the eye at all!


    "Wow


    Just as the young man''s voice had just dropped, and when all these casual practices were in a daze, Shangguan Mingxin''s slender hand stretched out on the leaf and patted it slightly towards the bottom.


    "Boom


    Under this shot, the void roared, the clouds rolled back, and a burst of amazing pressure suddenly came out.


    The young man''s pupils contracted. Apparently, he didn''t expect that Shangguan Mingxin would dare to attack himself before Ruyi city.


    The sense of crisis in his heart rose directly. Under the waving of his hands, the whole body was covered with layers of light. At this moment, the cultivation of dragon power in the early stage of Longdan Kingdom also broke out.


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand roared and hit the youth directly.


    At this moment, all the defense light screens of the youth are destroyed at this moment. There is no light curtain that can block the palm even a breath.


    "Pa!"


    After his whole body light screen was broken, the palm of his hand shrank suddenly, turned into the size of an ordinary palm, and slapped it on the young man''s face.


    The pain came from his face, and the young man screamed bitterly.


    His left face is completely sunken at the moment. If you just look from the side, you can see that the young man It seems only half of the face!


    At the time of his scream, a huge force was exerted on his body, which directly integrated into his body and completely destroyed his internal organs. The Dragon pill, which was hard to condense, was smashed at this moment.


    Under the palm of his hand, a large mouth of blood gushed out. Under the scream, it flew hundreds of meters away from the south gate, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, splashing dust all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Hiss


    The occurrence of this scene made all the people, except for the Phoenix sect, those who were free to practice, and those disciples of Ruyi sect, took a deep breath.


    "The Phoenix sect Do you dare to do it? "


    "That''s the leader of the Phoenix sect star sky god guard group, Shangguan Mingxin! I have seen her portrait before! "


    "This time, in addition to the head of Zhenlong Shenwei group, there are also the head of Shenghan Shenwei group, and all the other three leaders of the Shenwei group are here!"


    "So strong? The young man However, the top disciple of Ruyi sect, his accomplishments exceed me too much, at least he is also the realm of long Dan


    "Is this Phoenix sect really afraid of Ruyi Zong''s anger?"


    "At the head of the catastrophe, the Phoenix sect didn''t protect itself, and even came to challenge the dignity of the Liuliu sect. What did they think?"


    Many comments spread out, all people''s eyes, are looking at the void, that stands in the front of the leaves, a man in white.


    The best evil, Su Han, Su Ba Liu!


    Both Fenghuang sect and Su Baliu have been well known in Wang''an mansion since the moment of their rise. Up to now, almost the whole Dongling Kingdom knows that there is such a sect, which is rapidly promoting at a terrible speed.


    In six years, it has become a sect of eight streams. The speed is terrible.


    Before that, Qilin Taoist temple of Qiliu sect was destroyed. Although there was no promotion ceremony, everyone knows that Fenghuang sect is no longer a Baliu sect, but Seven flow!


    "In six years, I was promoted from a Jiuliu sect to a Qiliu sect. Today, the Phoenix sect still needs to be promoted to Liuliu?"


    All of them are shortness of breath, and they have such an idea in their hearts.


    In six years, only one clan has just established its position, but Fenghuang sect has won two levels in a row.


    If Fenghuang sect can still be promoted today, it means Ruyizong, to perish!


    Because there is only one clan in the whole Dongling Kingdom, which is Ruyi sect!


    "Now, you know who we are?"


    Shangguan Mingxin opened his mouth, and the cold voice spread all over the lower part, so that all the disciples of Ruyi sect could hear it.


    Ruyi sect''s disciples don''t know that Su Han and others are all from Fenghuang sect?


    However, the young man was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the Phoenix sect. Even if he opened his mouth, he wanted to let the Phoenix sect report his family.


    His stupidity, his arrogance, let him pay the end that his cultivation was abandoned, life and death do not know.


    "Fenghuang Zong, how brave you are


    At the north gate, another person spoke.


    This is a woman. She seems to be in her thirties. She is wearing the same purple robe belonging to the top disciples.


    "I dare to be wild in my Ruyi family. I dare not..."


    "Boom


    His voice has not yet fallen, Shangguan Mingxin, but also lightly waving a palm.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of this palm, faster!


    The woman didn''t even finish her words, but her face changed greatly. Her clothes were directly shattered at the moment, and her body was exposed between heaven and earth.


    Without waiting for those loose repair to take a closer look at the body, the palm is to cover it.


    The woman''s mouth of blood spurted out, and her face was pale. The Dragon Dan in her body collapsed with a bang. Her figure was unexpectedly blasted into the ground for several meters. By the time of goodbye, her flesh and blood were blurred and she had already died.


    This scene, once again let a lot of loose repair take a breath.


    See Shangguan Mingxin there, the third time, go straight to a top disciple of Ximen.


    They are standing in the void at the moment, which is the center of Ruyi city. They can see clearly the four gates of East, West, North and south.


    On Simon''s side, there is a man close to forty.


    Seeing the palm of Shangguan Mingxin coming, the man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t say anything. He got up directly and rushed to Ximen.


    But his speed, compared with Shangguan Mingxin, is simply too much.


    What''s more, when Shangguan Mingxin made a move, he blocked the road in front of the man directly.


    The man is about to rush into the north gate, but he just can''t get through it!


    There was a strong crisis of life and death. If you really want to strike hard, once you touch the pressure, the man believes that he will die!


    "I didn''t say anything bad to you


    This moment, the man suddenly opened his mouth, said the words, let around scattered repair, can''t help but stupefied.


    They thought that the man was going to say something threatening, but this Obviously, there is a taste of compromise and submission.


    However, no matter what he said, the palm of Shangguan Mingxin did not stop.Because Gu Yunlei, because of the two old men at the peak of the dragon spirit realm, Shangguan Mingxin has already been full of murderous opportunities for Ruyi Zong.


    However, at the moment, she controlled the killing machine and knew that it was not the time to send it out. When the palm of her hand was close to the man, she gave a slight pause, and then suddenly contracted. She caught the figure of the man and brought it to the void.


    "You You... "


    The man was pale and desperate.


    Although he was not directly killed, but in the face of Su Han and others, he felt his hair would burst and his scalp was numb.


    "You tell us that we Who is it? " Shangguan Mingxin stares at the man, squints his eyes and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Fenghuangzong, you are fenghuangzong The man spoke without hesitation.


    "Wrong answer."


    Shangguan Mingxin shakes his head, his hand suddenly exerts force, this person bangs, directly collapses!


    "This..."


    "They are clearly the people of the Phoenix sect. Why are they still wrong?"


    "The people of Fenghuang sect are obviously not willing to give up today. I am afraid that no matter what the disciples of Ruyi sect say, they will all end up in the same way."


    Those casual repairs frowned and showed their incomprehension.


    They don''t understand why Shangguan Mingxin and others, who are clearly from Fenghuang sect, still say that they are wrong


    "The last one."


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes fell on the old man in the east gate.


    This old man, dressed in purple robes, is an old man, but he is also a disciple of Ruyi sect.


    The highest level of cultivation was in the middle period of the Longdan realm. According to Shangguan Mingxin, the power of the middle period of the Longdan Kingdom broke out without saying a word. Almost instantly, he was about to rush into the east gate.


    "Hum ~"


    but at this moment, a light curtain suddenly appears at the east gate, and countless illusory long knives appear on the light. A strong sense of crisis comes from these long knives.


    The old man was so hard that he almost couldn''t stop and hit him directly.


    If it is hit, the real element on the screen of light will cut its living into pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "I knew you were going to run."


    Shangguan Mingxin smiles and waves his hand for the fourth time. Almost in an instant, he approaches the old man, grabs it in his hand, takes it back and puts it in front of himself and others.


    "You answer me, we, who is it?" The same question is asked from Shangguan Mingxin.


    "A bunch of lunatics, perverts


    The old man roared in his heart and felt that he would die no matter how he answered.


    In his silence, his whole body trembled, and he was terrified. In his heart, he just hoped that he could come out as soon as possible.


    "Give you three rest time, three..."


    Shangguan Mingxin brow light frown, seems to have lost patience.


    "Two..."


    The fall of this word made the old man''s eyelids shake hard.


    "One..."


    Shangguan Mingxin eyes in a flash of cold light, immediately to crush it to death.


    But at this moment, the old man trembled all over, and suddenly he was blessed to his heart and roared: "you are the predecessors of Fenghuang sect, a group of seniors!"


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan Mingxin action meal, with great interest: "say it again?"


    "You are all predecessors, are my grandfather, my great grandfather, my great grandfather The old man broke down completely. The voice roared and could be heard by the whole audience.


    "What about me?" Shangguan Mingxin smiles.


    "You You are my grandmother and my great grandmother. No, no, no, my great grandfather is not qualified to marry you. You are my ancestor, my ancestor, my eighteen generation ancestor! " The old man was short of breath and felt that life was worse than death.


    At the moment, the friars around were completely stunned.


    They finally know why the last time what the man said was taken as a wrong answer by Shangguan Mingxin.


    It turns out you didn''t call someone else''s grandfather, didn''t call someone else''s ancestor!


    "This flattery..."


    "It''s really astonishing. It''s crying for ghosts and gods."


    "It seems that only when you are old enough to have such experience!"


    "If I don''t support the wall, I''ll take this old thing!"


    They suddenly found that today, here, this moment, they learned a way to make themselves survive


    "So..."


    Shangguan Mingxin murmured, suddenly looked up to the distance, as if to feel something.


    With a faint smile, he threw the old man directly into the distance.


    "For the sake of being your ancestor, I will spare your life." Shangguan Mingxin road.


    Hearing this, the old man was so excited that he began to cry. At the moment, he saw that he was really let go and restored his cultivation. He said nothing and did not go to the east gate. He rushed directly from the void to the Ruyi sect.


    When he rushed to Ruyi Zong, there were dozens of streamers, which suddenly burst out of the city.


    Those streamers turned into figures, full of dozens of people, in front of a gloomy face, dressed in the elder''s red robe.


    He didn''t take a fancy to guanmingxin, but looked at the old man who was running towards him.


    "Boom


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man in red hands directly, sweeping across the sky, and slamming it on the old man who is still in the heart of happiness and has no response at all.


    "Poof!"


    The old man spewed out a big mouth of blood and looked at the old man in red.


    His face was pale and his figure was flying upside down. He felt that the Dragon pill in his body was going to collapse, and his body would be scattered.


    "Why..."


    The old man couldn''t believe that he had escaped from the hands of the Phoenix sect, but he was almost killed by his own people.


    When he saw the old man in red robe and others, he was still in great joy. Finally, he had a strong Ruyi Zong. He didn''t have to die today, but at the moment


    "Why


    The old man hissed and gnawed his teeth as he felt his body''s weakness.


    "Since they are your ancestors, what can I do for you?"


    The old man in red snorted and waved again.


    "Bang!"


    Under this palm, muffled sound spread out, the old man''s eyes widened, his body in this moment, directly collapsed!


    Along with the collapse, there is the Dragon pill in his body.


    Until he died, the old man realized clearly that the Shangguan Mingxin had already felt the arrival of the red robed old man and others, and he would let himself go


    The words just now were heard by the old man in red robe. When he was angry, he would take himself Liwei.


    And his death is that all the monks around him are sighing in their hearts. It seems that in the future, when, where and who will blow the trumpet will be decided!


    "You are bold!"


    Seeing that the old man in red robe killed the old man, Shangguan Mingxin seemed to be angry and pointed to the old man in red robe and said, "do you dare to kill my children and grandchildren?""The evil seed of Fenghuang sect, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think that if you destroy the Qilin Taoist temple, you can fight against Ruyi sect? Even the Qilin Taoist temple is just a mole ant in my Ruyi Zong''s eyes! "


    The red robed old man didn''t pay any attention to Shangguan Mingxin. Instead, he looked at Su Han and had a shocking opportunity to kill.


    "You are not qualified to speak to me yet."


    After su Han''s hands were negative, his eyes swept over the old man in red robe and said faintly, "let your little Zong Gu Yunlei, get out of this clan."


    "Is shaozong''s face something you can see if you want to? What do you think you are, just a leader of the eight stream sect The old man in red hummed.


    Su Han frown, immediately stretch, light way: "kill this person, spirit does not stay."


    "Auntie asked you something!"


    Shangguan Mingxin received an order and rushed out without saying a word.


    His figure flies to the sky, and in a roar, Zhenyuan bursts out, with dozens of swords surging out of his space ring.


    These long swords were used by Shangguan Mingxin after he recovered from his injury. He applied to Su han to get them from the Fenghuang sect weapon house. They were not high-level. They were all gold level, but they were enough for Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, many long swords whirled into the void, turned into a storm, and drove countless swords to rush to the void of Ji Hongpao. Suddenly, they suddenly turned into a sword array.


    "Dayan sword array!"


    "It''s just some gold level swords. What do you think it will do to me? You Fenghuang sect, you can also afford this kind of gold grade... "


    His voice did not fall, his face suddenly changed!


    The appearance of the sword array immediately separated the surrounding space. The sword array was located on the top of the old man in red robe. From the outside, the division of the space was like a black rectangular box, which suddenly spread downward!


    At this moment, the old man in red robe changed his face again, and his cultivation at the peak of the Dragon Dan realm broke out directly!


    "Go away!"


    The old man in red roared and took out a long knife between his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    This long Dao is shining with rich golden light. It is a top-grade gold weapon!


    "Wow


    The old man in red robe held a long knife, and without hesitation at the moment, he cleaved towards the box.


    The blade awn flickered and hummed in the void, which made the space vibrate slightly. There were ripples, as if to be torn.


    However, his accomplishments are too low. He is only in the realm of dragon and elixir. Moreover, the long sword is only a golden weapon. Even if it is a top-grade weapon, it can''t tear up space.


    Tear up the space, this is the only thing that can be done above the dragon spirit realm!


    "Ancestor, I thought that you are what kind of cultivation, what kind of weapon, it turns out that you are also a rubbish like gold level sword..." Shangguan Mingxin''s voice came, with disdain and disdain, and ridicule.


    Longdan realm, no matter at the initial stage or at the peak, can achieve instant killing for her.


    At the moment, it''s just playing with the old man.


    "Boom


    The box moves down quickly and directly covers the knife awn of the old man in red robe. At the moment of covering, the knife awn issued by the old man in red robe It''s just swallowed up by that box!


    This scene, let the red robed old man''s face finally changed greatly, his heart jumped wildly, immediately turned his head, roared: "let''s go together


    Different, he said, dozens of people around him also felt the crisis.


    Among these people, the old man in red robe has the highest level of cultivation and the highest level of Longdan realm, while the others are all in the later stage.


    At the moment, their faces were gloomy. Under the roar of the old man in red robe, they patted their chest respectively. The Dragon Dan ran in a roar, and a large number of dragon power surged and appeared, forming a vortex on the top of the old man''s head.


    Those dragon power fusion, through the vortex, into the body of the old man.


    At this moment, the body of the old man in red robe suddenly swells, but it soon shrinks. The breath of the red robed old man suddenly swells, and his breath suddenly increases. He even breaks through the peak of Longdan realm to the peak of the early stage of dragon spirit realm!!


    "Well?"


    Shangguan Mingxin brow light frown, some surprised.


    Those loose repairs are also open mouth, showing incredible.


    "What kind of dragon skill is this?"


    "Can the dragon power of dozens of people be directly integrated into one person''s body, which makes the cultivation of this person increase rapidly?"


    "It''s no wonder that Ruyi sect can become a Liuliu sect. If Ruyi sect''s top and bottom, and the dragon power of 500000 disciples are all integrated into one person, even if the cultivation of these disciples is low, it will make the merged people become extremely terrifying!"


    At this moment, those casual practitioners suddenly understood why Ruyi Zong would accept disciples unconditionally at this moment.


    With these terrible dragon skills or skills, the more disciples of Ruyi sect, this skill The stronger it is!


    If there are millions, even millions, and tens of millions of people who integrate their own dragon power into one person''s body, that person How strong will it be?


    Even Su Han, this technique is also a bright eye, but soon, on the dark down.


    "It''s just a heresy. Under the integration, the cultivation of this person will be improved, but the consumption is also huge. The more people are integrated, the more consumption will be. If there are millions of people merging, I''m afraid that this person can only give a blow." Su Han said to himself.


    He felt that the cultivation of the old man in red robe had reached the peak of the early stage of dragon spirit realm temporarily. However, the dragon power in his body was still the Dragon Dan realm!


    In other words, he is using the dragon power of the Dragon Dan realm to support the consumption of the peak accomplishments in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    This consumption will be extremely great. If the old man in red robe has no supplies, he can attack twice at most, and the dragon power in his dragon pill will be emptied.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man in red looked ferocious, so he didn''t want to waste time at all. At the moment of breakthrough in cultivation, he chopped at the box with a knife.


    This Dao, once again turned into a knife awn, and the blade awn was longer, even reaching a hundred Zhang.


    However, there is a little instability in the blade. It seems that it can collapse at any time.


    "What is the use of forcibly promoted cultivation?"


    Shangguan Mingxin opened his mouth lightly, and his palm was dark towards the bottom. The box formed by Dayan sword array suddenly accelerated!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the knife awn of the old man in red robe collapsed directly.


    Even at the moment of collapse, the Dayan sword array suddenly spread. Not only the old people in red robes, but also the dozens of dragon Dan states around them were directly wrapped up!


    In the later stage of these dragon Dan realms, the dragon power was just emptied, and there was no time to replenish them.


    Even if the pill is swallowed, the first thing it will turn into is spiritual power. It must take time to transform it into dragon power. This time may not be long for them on weekdays, but at this moment, it is like years.


    "Seal!"


    Shangguan Mingxin eyes flash, his right index finger and middle finger extend, point to the box, two fingers together!"Boom!"


    Immediately, the box shrinks and shrinks, and all the space turns into pitch black. Before the red robed old man launches his second attack after breaking through the initial peak of Dragon God realm, it has been annihilated by pitch black.


    All the people at the bottom can only see. With the narrowing of the box, dozens of people, first of all, the old people in red robes, were in the middle of the scream, from one third to half to all, and then to all of them.


    Everyone knows that the darkness is the darkness of space being torn, and the old man in red robe is not so black, but Killed by Dayan sword array, silently!


    In addition to the old people in red robes, dozens of screams spread out.


    When the sword array shrinks completely, dozens of long swords appear again and fly back to Shangguan Mingxin, dozens of people disappear.


    Except for their screams, there was no sound, as if they had never appeared.


    No body, no blood, just like this, disappeared in the void, eternal life will not come back.


    "Is this the head of the star guard?"


    "It''s no effort to kill the dragon in the later stage and the peak of the Dragon Dan realm."


    "Just now, the red robed elder has already reached the peak in the early stage of the Dragon God realm? In fact, the promotion of force, more numerous, how can not even the slightest resistance force


    "It can only be said that Shangguan Mingxin cultivation is too strong, strong Even at the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, it can form a crush! "


    "But what she gives me is just dragon blood realm?"


    "Stupidity, if you want to hide the accomplishments of these strong men, can you feel them?"


    After a series of discussions, from those casual practitioners, many people felt that Shangguan Mingxin was not very beautiful, but his figure was so good that it was moving and full of desire.


    But now


    They all know that Shangguan Mingxin is a rose, but also a rose full of thorns!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    At the moment, there is a huge palace in the central area of Ruyi city. At a glance, countless palaces are standing, dense and extremely luxurious. If you see the capital of Dongling Kingdom, you will find that the luxury level here is only a little lower than that of Dongling kingdom.


    These palaces, as if they were built on a mountain, are high and low, large and small. In the center of numerous palaces, there is also a small lake. In the middle of the lake, you can see a group of seemingly ordinary fish.


    There are many women standing here, middle-aged, young, young or old.


    They are holding all kinds of things in their hands. When they are thrown into the water, they will cause the fish to fight for it.


    And among the palaces, it was prosperous, just like the market. The clothes of Ruyi Zong were all worn by people who came and went.


    Ruyi clan is not only a clan, but also a family.


    This family is called Gu family.


    The mountain built by the palace complex is called Tianshan.


    This place, originally a piece of barren, after the establishment of Ruyi Zong, abruptly turned this place into a prosperous one.


    It should be said that Ruyi city is just a city, and this is the real residence of Ruyi clan!


    In a palace near the lake, near the window, many people were sitting.


    These people were divided into two groups, one group wearing Ruyi Zong''s clothes, and the other group They wear uniform black clothes.


    On the chest of this black dress, there are two big characters - Jinshan!


    These people are the people of wuliuzongmen and Jinshan Pavilion!


    Coincidentally, among the many rebellious sects, there is a Wuliu sect called Jinshan Pavilion.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting in the front of Ruyi Zong. He looks like Gu Yunlei. He is wearing a golden robe with dragon and Phoenix. He looks dignified.


    Behind him, a group of Ruyi Zong strongmen stood up and looked at the people in Jinshan Pavilion, chatting and laughing, but deep in their eyes, it was with deep fear.


    In Jinshan Pavilion, the leader is a middle-aged man who looks only in his forties.


    This man, named dixue, is the elder of Jinshan Pavilion. Although he seems to be in his 40s, he has actually lived for more than 300 years.


    "Can you consider what I said clearly?" Di Xue opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    His look seems to be deliberative, but in his words, there is a kind of aggressive taste.


    What''s more, when Di Xue was talking, there would be red light in his eyes from time to time. Every time the red light flashed, di blood would emit a strong smell of blood, which made the middle-aged man in Ruyi Zong frown in secret, but did not show it.


    And the middle-aged man in Ruyi Zong is also the leader of Ruyi clan, the head of Gu family, the father of Gu Yunlei, Gu Qingtian!


    "This matter..."


    Gu Qingtian slightly pondered, and immediately he laughed. Before he could speak, a member of the Gu family came from the outside and leaned over Gu Qingtian''s ear and said a few words.


    There are two levels of Ruyi people, one is the disciples of Ruyi sect, and the other is the lineal people of Gu family.


    Although they all belong to the Ruyi clan, the Gu family members are obviously much higher than the Ruyi clan disciples in terms of status.


    At the moment, listening to the words of the people, Gu Qingtian frowned a few times, and immediately said, "go back first."


    "But..."


    The clansman hesitated for a moment and said something else. Gu Qingtian said: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I don''t know if there''s a distinguished guest in Ruyi Zong? A group of curfews are just a bunch of curfews. Let them be rampant for a while. After we have discussed with our guests here, we will start to sweep them away. "


    "Yes..."


    The clansman sighed a little, looked at Nadi blood without trace, and immediately retreated.


    Behind Gu Qingtian, there is a young man standing.


    The young man was still holding a woman in his arms. Even on such occasions, he was still laughing and his hands were moving on the woman.


    This young man is Gu Yunlei, and the woman is Han Mei.


    It has to be said that Han Mei does have some skills. Generally, the women Gu Yunlei likes will be tired of playing for a few days. However, Han Mei has been entangled with Gu Yunlei for more than a month. Seeing Gu Yunlei''s face, she still doesn''t seem bored. Her eyes are full of desire.


    "Ruyi Zong and shaozong are really interested..." Di blood looked at Gu Yunlei and said with a light cough.


    "The rebellious son is not a great tool. Gu is also extremely angry, but also helpless..." Gu Qingtian shook his head and sighed, but did not stop it.


    It seems that hearing their words, Gu Yun Lei Mou''s desire is a little less, to Gu Qingtian: "Gu old man, just that people said, but Phoenix sect a group of evils?"


    "You still have the face to say?"


    Gu Qingtian turns his head and stares at Gu Yunlei fiercely.But Gu Yunlei was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered: "it''s just a sect of eight streams. Why are you angry about them? Let them drink outside. Can we tear down our Ruyi city? "


    Hearing this, Gu Qingtian glared at Gu Yunlei again, but did not say much.


    "What is the relationship between Ruyi sect and Fenghuang sect?"


    Di Xue''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "in this way, if Lord Gu can agree to what I said, I will make the decision. Many disciples of Jinshan Pavilion led by me today will help Ruyi Zong and eradicate these disasters outside the Phoenix sect? It''s just that I''ll let Ruyi Zong see what kind of benefits it will have after I''ve agreed to my conditions. "


    Gu Qing was calm, but he was thinking.


    "Master Gu doesn''t have to worry so much. Now there are so many rebellious sects. Even the top ten super clans are shrinking. Those first-class sects have created a kind of bullshit alliance of friars. Do you really think they can resist the attack of our demon army?"


    Di Xue''s eyes flashed red again, and then he said with a smile: "if you join us, you will immediately get the demon Dharma. It''s no exaggeration to say that after training, the strength of the demon Dharma can be increased by at least twice in a short time. In addition to Ruyi Zong''s Dragon melting skill, what great advantages does it have? I don''t need to say more about it


    Gu Qingtian looked up at di blood, still hesitating.


    "Well."


    Di Xue stood up and said solemnly: "to show sincerity, if Lord Gu agrees to this, I promise that when the army of demons spreads here, the first one to be destroyed is Fenghuang sect. How about it?"


    "This is the last sincerity of Jinshan Pavilion. If Lord Gu refuses to accept it..."


    At this point, di blood eyes, showing a touch of red light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    In the red light, the threat is very obvious.


    Gu Qingtian pondered, sighed in his heart, got up and said with a smile: "so, it will trouble elder di."


    "Ha ha ha, there''s no trouble or trouble. In the future, you and I will be members of the same camp. It''s not worth mentioning." Di Xue laughs.


    "In this case, elder Nadi will take a rest here, and Gu will deal with the affairs of Fenghuang sect temporarily." Gu Qingtian gets up.


    "No


    Di Xue waved his hand and was bold and awe inspiring: "just now I have said that I will let Jinshan Pavilion come forward and get rid of the evils of Phoenix sect outside. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."


    "Xu que." Di blood light way.


    "Yes."


    Behind him, an old man came up.


    The old man''s hair was blood red, and his eyes flashed red light from time to time and bowed slightly.


    "You take my disciples from Jinshan Pavilion and go outside. All the people of Fenghuang sect will be killed." Di blood channel.


    "Yes."


    The old man looked up with a grim smile and turned away.


    "Master Gu, you and I are here to have a drink and have a good time. Let''s see how miserable the death of the Phoenix clan is."


    Di Xue looked at Gu Qingtian again, laughing and waving his hands. Immediately, a light curtain appeared over the palace.


    In that light curtain, it is the Phoenix sect people standing on the leaves, the leader is Su Han!


    "Is that Su Han, Su Baliu?" Di blood channel.


    "That''s him!"


    Before Gu Qingtian opened his mouth, Gu Yunlei looked angry and said coldly: "this bastard, even Lao Zi''s women dare to rob him. Now he really dares to come to Ruyi clan!"


    "What are you going to do with him?" Di blood light way.


    Gu Yunlei was stunned and immediately gave a cold smile: "don''t kill this man. I''m going to make a mess of it in front of him and the woman next to me, who is the bitch named Shangguan Mingxin. I''ll see what he looks like when I get there, ha ha ha..."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really interesting."


    Di blood nodded, and then picked up the tea and sipped it gently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the void above Ruyi City, Su Han seems to feel something and suddenly looks at the center of Ruyi city.


    His eyes seem to have penetrated through dozens of miles to see the hall group and the people who are drinking tea and enjoying themselves in a certain hall.


    But when he arrived at this palace, there was a sudden burst of blood light.


    The blood light resists Su Han''s mind.


    "Go away!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, and his mind blows through the blood light. He immediately sweeps Gu Qingtian, di blood, Gu Yunlei and others.


    And his mind swept, is to let Gu Qingtian and di blood two people, are a frown, but did not care.


    Soon, the idea was taken back. Su Han frowned a little, and finally stretched out his brow. He said faintly, "Ruyi sect has betrayed, but there is no amnesty for Ruyi sect''s disciples."


    "Yes


    After his death, Shangguan Mingxin, Liuyun and Hongchen all nodded respectfully.


    And those who did not mend were shocked when they heard Su Han''s words.


    "Mutiny? Has Ruyi Zong defected? "


    "How can this be possible? Ruyi sect is the gate of liuliuzong, the strongest sect in Dongling kingdom. How could it be possible to rebel?"


    "That catastrophe has not spread here, Ruyi Zong can never rebel, but all the rebellious zongmen are the places where the catastrophe has spread!"


    "Hum, this Su Baliu just wants to use these words to let me not join Ruyi sect."


    "Yes, Ruyi Zong has such skills to integrate dragon power. The more people there are, the more powerful they are. Su Baliu has a deep idea!"


    Many of them snorted coldly, regardless of whether Su Han and others could hear it.


    And their cold hum, of course, fell in the ears of Su Han and many disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect turn their heads at the same time. Their eyes are cold and they scan those free practices below. There is a chance of killing in their eyes.


    "Just a bunch of idiots."


    Su Han spoke faintly, suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    In his eyes, there are thousands of figures coming towards this place.


    Thousands of figures were standing on a huge stone, which seemed to be able to float on its own, carrying them across the sky and roaring.


    "Ruyi Zong, can''t help it?" Shangguan Mingxin murmured.


    "It''s not from Ruyi."


    Su Han shook his head and put up a smile at the corner of his mouth: "the comer, there are others."


    "Well?"Shangguan Mingxin was stunned, and immediately his mind was swept away, and his eyebrows frowned: "the clothes on them Is it wuliuzong gate, Jinshan pavilion? "


    "Isn''t Jinshan Pavilion already rebellious?" The water frowned.


    "That''s why I said that Ruyi Zong had defected." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Boom


    Above the void, huge flying stones flying across the sky, thousands of figures, the head of which is an old man, is Xu que ordered by Di Xue.


    His eyes were cold, staring at Su Han and other people, so that the boulder stopped, three miles apart, a cold voice came.


    "Are you su Baliu?"


    Su Han looked at him and ignored him.


    "I''m very proud. I''m Xu que. I''m one of the three elders in Jinshan Pavilion. As an elder of wuliuzong sect in Jinshan Pavilion, I''m not qualified to talk to you, can''t I?" Xu que hummed again.


    "Treacherous man, despised, talking to you, dirty my mouth." Su Han finally opened his mouth with a plain tone, but his words were extremely sharp.


    "Despised? Ha ha... "


    Xu que suddenly burst out laughing: "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, do you know, what is a person who knows the current affairs as a hero? Now, in the land of Longwu, where the demons are in power, all the ten super sects are blocked. What kind of alliance of friars has been set up in the dry land? Do you think your arrogance can withstand the devastation of reality


    Su Han is still calm, but look at this person''s eyes, faint with a touch of impatience.


    And those friars below, when they saw that the comer was not Ruyi Zong, but Jinshan Pavilion, they were all stunned in situ.


    "Jin, Jinshan pavilion?"


    "They dare to come out!"


    "The rebellious clan is divorced from Longwu and despised by the people of the world. How can they coexist with the world?"


    "No wonder master Su said that Ruyi sect had defected, and the people from Jinshan Pavilion appeared in Ruyi sect, and apparently they wanted to help Ruyi Zong..."


    "Ruyi Zong, has also defected


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    These words, hoarse, merged into a storm like voice, echoing the void.


    They finally realized that it was not su Han who, because he did not want them to join the Ruyi sect, would say that, in their view, was to sow dissension.


    Jinshan Pavilion, as a rebellious sect of wuliuzong, appeared in Ruyi sect at the moment, and helped Ruyi Zong. No matter where, Ruyi Zong has already rebelled!


    "Shut up


    Xu que snorted: "you ignorant people, how can you know the power of the demon army? You have pride in your heart. You call it treason. You wait. You''d better guard your home. When the army of demons sweeps by, I hope to see your pride and see you, that damned face! "


    "Asshole!"


    Many of them clenched their fists and clenched their teeth.


    And Su Han here, finally completely impatient.


    "Disciples of Fenghuang sect, a group of 100 people, 10 groups and an army!"


    "The first army, in cooperation with the Zhenlong Shenwei, killed the Jinshan Pavilion in front of him and judged him guilty."


    "The third army, the Fourth Army, cooperate with the purple night God guard to kill Ruyi sect''s disciples!"


    "The Fifth Army, the Sixth Army, cooperate with Mingyue Shenwei to kill the inner disciples of Ruyi clan!"


    "The seventh army, the Eighth Army, cooperate with XingKong Shenwei to kill the top disciples of Ruyi sect!"


    "The Ninth Army, the tenth army, together with Shenghan Shenwei, followed this sect and carried out the Ruyi sect Destroy the clan


    "Yes


    The high voice and excited tone roared from the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Even those who practice at the bottom are deeply shocked by Su Han''s words.


    Monks, each has his own way.


    The rebellious clan or the mutinous friars can not be said to have done wrong, because this is their choice. This is the way they need to survive.


    But they should not, after the mutiny, treat the people who are both Longwu land Let''s go!!!


    People who are not willing to mutiny are protecting their homes and their relatives from being hurt.


    For example, the scattered cultivation at the bottom and the Phoenix sect carved in this way, because of Su Han''s opening and the influence of his words, deeply exaggerate those scattered practices, making their bodies tremble with excitement at the moment, and wish to kill Ruyi sect as well.


    But they, the cultivation is too low.


    "Kill!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s last word, his clothes and robes are suddenly calm and automatic. His black hair is floating at this moment. It is not handsome, but his face is extremely beautiful. Because of the shock of his cultivation, it seems a little strange.


    "Whew, whew..."


    That huge leaf shrinks at this moment, turn into palm size, be collected into space ring by Su Han.


    Under the guidance of Zhenlong Shenwei, two thousand Fenghuang sect disciples suddenly rushed out and went straight to the Jinshan pavilion where they also jumped off the boulder and landed on the ground.


    The remaining people of Fenghuang sect have their own goals and are divided into four parts.


    In the first part, stop directly at the outer part of Ruyi City, where the disciples of Ruyi sect stay.


    In the second part, with the cold hum of Hong Chen, the waving of his palm, the breaking of space and the appearance of whirlpool, a large number of monsters emerge, all roaring and rushing to the area where Ruyi sect and inner disciples are located.


    In the third part, under the leadership of Shangguan Mingxin and led by the 100 star sky god guard, when the cultivation was scattered and the breath was shaking, a large number of flying swords swept the sky and killed the area where the top disciples of Ruyi sect lived.


    The last part, headed by Su Han and headed by 30 people of Shenghan Shenwei, went straight to the huge palace.


    The place of the palace is where the family is, and where the real Ruyi Zong is in power!


    All the high-rise buildings of Ruyi Zong are located in the palace.


    "How dare you


    Inside the palace, Gu Qingtian looked at Su Han and others through the light curtain. His figure suddenly stood up with a cold look.


    "I really think that he is just a sect of eight streams. He can destroy the Qilin Taoist temple and my Ruyi sect. Can''t he?"


    "There are 50000 disciples of Fenghuang sect, and all the five Shenwei groups have at least 1000 people except the Shenghan Shenwei group."


    After Gu Qingtian''s death, a white haired old man who followed Gu Yunlei before said, "Su Baliu is too arrogant. If you use the power of the whole sect, you can only attack Ruyi sect. However, he has only brought more than 400 Shenwei and 10000 disciples. I am like Yizong''s more than 500000 disciples. Each of them spits. I''m afraid that all of them will be born Drown


    "What can I do for him if he wants to send me that bitch?" Gu Yunlei looks gloomy and cold. He also looks at the light curtain.


    "Su Baliu is also a talent. If it was not for offending master Gu, I would really like to persuade Fenghuang sect to join our army of demons." Di blood ha ha ha laughs, regarding Su Han''s arrival, does not care at all."Open the curtain of protection!"


    Gu Qingtian hums coldly: "he su Ba Liu, if he has the ability to break through the curtain of light of my protecting clan, then talk to me about how to destroy the clan!"


    "Yes."


    The old man with white hair nodded and immediately took out a crystal stone. He said coldly in his mouth: "open the light curtain of the protection clan!"


    "Open the protective clan light curtain!"


    Through the crystal stones, the words spread throughout the palace group, so that all people can hear it, even those women who have been enjoying fish by the lake can hear it clearly.


    These women are all family members of the Gu family.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the old man with white hair, his face did not change, but showed disdain.


    "It''s another clan that comes to seek death."


    "It is said that Su Baliu is very handsome? I''d like to have a look


    "Unfortunately, no matter how handsome you are, you can''t live long without a brain."


    "I see, just our family protective curtain, he can not break the Phoenix clan."


    Many women are laughing and talking, a moment later, they no longer think, still talking about women''s affairs.


    "Hum ~"


    and when they were talking before them, at the moment when the huge voice came out, suddenly there was a buzz in the void.


    There is also a palace at the top of the Tianshan mountain where the palace complex is located. However, the palace is like a temple, and there is a crystal stone in it.


    The crystal shimmered with strong light, slightly shaking, the light suddenly rose, turned into a huge column of light, and went straight to the sky.


    To the sky about a hundred meters, the light column scattered and open, like a gorgeous fireworks bloom.


    The light column turned into a huge curtain of light, like an upside down bowl, fell from the void and covered the whole palace group completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment when the curtain of protection fell, the attack of 2000 disciples of Fenghuang sect came.


    These disciples have joined the Phoenix sect for a long time. Their accomplishments are at least in the dragon spirit realm. Among them, 2000 people have reached the Longdan realm.


    Now under the bombardment, I can''t help frowning.


    Because when their attack fell on the light screen, it only made the light screen tremble a little. It was There''s no sign of breaking!


    "It is worthy of being a liuliuzong sect. Indeed, it has various means. This light curtain is comparable to some ordinary arrays of Fenghuang sect."


    Around Su Han, a young man spoke.


    The young man was handsome, much more handsome than Su Han. He had a slender figure and was wearing the clothes of Saint Han Shenwei.


    His name is Liu Changfeng. He is a fish dragon with special constitution. When he incarnates as a fish dragon, his strength will increase dramatically.


    Yulong body is not a general special constitution, but extremely powerful.


    Because even if the ichthyosaur is in the starry sky, it is also a powerful demon.


    Liu Changfeng is a human being, but his body, somehow, has some Ichthyosaurus blood, and these blood vessels are very pure, so that Liu Changfeng has the physique of Ichthyosaurus.


    Yulong has nine changes in his life. Each change can shake the starry sky and shock the world.


    Each change will make the power of blood strong, and it will also increase the power of cultivation.


    If we really achieve nine changes, we can transform the real ichthyosaur itself, and we can have the power of returning to our ancestors. Even, we can get the inheritance of a generation of ichthyosaurs!


    Liu Changfeng is not a monster, but his fish dragon body can also change nine times. If he can really complete the nine changes, he can return to his ancestors and become a fish dragon body!


    However, the difficulty of the nine changes is no less difficult than that of ascending to heaven. Even if it is a real monster fish dragon, those big demons that roam the starry sky, none of them can complete the nine changes.


    It has been five years since Liu Changfeng joined the Fenghuang sect. He helped Su Han start his first change when he discovered his Yulong body.


    As for the later eight changes, in Su Han''s opinion, there is no way even Su Han can help Liu Feng to continue to complete the second change unless he finds the real blood of those ichthyosaurs in the starry sky.


    However, just the first change, it is already extremely terrifying.


    Before the first change was opened, Liu Changfeng''s qualification was no different from that of ordinary friars, and even inferior.


    However, after opening a change, the speed of cultivation was terrible.


    When he joined the Fenghuang sect, he was just an early stage of the dragon blood realm. It took him 13 years to develop from the dragon vein realm to the dragon blood realm.


    After opening the first change, Liu Changfeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of dragon spirit realm in the past five years.


    If you are in a combat state, you don''t need to open the first change. With the strength of its special constitution, you can fight with the peak of dragon spirit realm. Once opened, you can be invincible under the puppet emperor''s territory!


    In the Phoenix sect, the purple night and moon guards are the most powerful in terms of group combat power, and the star sky Shenwei is the most important in terms of individual combat power, and the top combat power can be discussed It should be the saint cold God guard!


    Since the founding of the Fenghuang clan, there are only 82 Shenghan Shenwei soldiers, but their fighting power is still very high But it is comparable to the town dragon god guard 5000 people!


    At the same time, Liu Changfeng is also one of the two deputy heads of Shenghan Shenwei.


    This time, Xiao Yuran, the head of Shenghan Shenwei, and Xiao Yuhui, the head of Zhenlong Shenwei, did not come. Naturally, the leaders of the two Shenwei were the deputy leaders.


    "If you can break the evil barrier of Fenghuang sect, you will have the qualification to fight against this clan only if you can break the big array of protecting clan!"


    At this time, Gu Qingtian''s cold hum resounded from the void.


    "Does he really think that he, a broken patriarch of Liuliu sect, can go against the heaven?" Liu Changfeng frowned.


    At the moment, the purple night God guard, Zhenlong God guard, bright moon god guard and star sky god guard each led two thousand disciples of Fenghuang sect, and had already fought with Ruyi sect disciples.


    Not far away, the sound of shouting to kill the sky, from time to time there is a roar echo, more rich breath of blood, is with the death of the figure, began to diffuse.


    On the other side of the purple night God guard, there are 100 purple night God guards standing around.


    They shot, roaring, all kinds of magic, as if no money, toward the ground in the past.


    The guardian of the earth appears on all the disciples of Fenghuang sect. There are countless big trees rising from the ground at this moment. On those trees, there are endless vines, and even more on the vines, they give birth to a root of spines. However, if you are pulled by this cane, you will be directly penetrated by the spines on it!


    There is a flash of fire from the sky, within 10 kilometers, a piece of hot.


    Under the heat, there are many ice rising in the air, which makes Ruyi disciples slow to move and feel that their bodies are going to be frozen, and even their thoughts begin to slow down.


    Under the protection of purple night God guard, Fenghuang sect''s disciples are determined to forge ahead!Although there are only two thousand people, but it is like a wolf into the sheep, where the corpses are everywhere!


    The lowest level of their accomplishments is the dragon spirit realm. Although the number of accomplishments of the disciples of Ruyi sect is very large, the dragon vein realm and dragon blood realm can be found everywhere. The highest one can have dragon spirit realm, and the number is still very small.


    For the disciples of Ruyi sect, this is not a war at all, but a slaughter on one side!


    On the other side, there was the battle between Mingyue Shenwei, the fifth and sixth armies of Fenghuang sect and the disciples of Ruyi sect.


    Among the fifth and sixth armies, there are five hundred dragon Dan realms, and between the waves of purple night God guard, hundreds of thousands of monsters roar out of the void and enter the crowd under the control of purple night guard.


    Especially in Hongchen''s place, under the call of his seven level great mage''s cultivation, a head of five level monster emerged from the void vortex.


    The fifth level monster, comparable to the strong dragon god realm!


    These monsters, entering the crowd, are a total massacre.


    When the huge figure was galloping, some Ruyi disciples couldn''t escape, or were killed, or Be trampled to death!


    However, two thousand disciples of the fifth and sixth armies launched various attacks and rushed into the crowd when the inner disciples of Ruyi sect were completely frightened and had no intention of fighting.


    Because of the back and forth impact of monsters, the disciples of Ruyi sect had some injuries more or less.


    They want to join the battle, but they can''t fly. If they attack on the periphery, let alone attack the people of Fenghuang sect, I''m afraid they will attack their own people first!


    In this case, two thousand disciples of the Fifth Army and the Sixth Army, with the protection of the earth given by the purple night God guard, also rushed into the crowd and had a slaughter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Looking from a distance, Ruyi Zong, after contacting with the disciples of Fenghuang sect, immediately there was a towering blood mist, which collapsed and scattered in the sky.


    Then I want to die a red cloud. It is full of strong and terrible, and the strong bloody smell inside makes the hundreds of thousands of loose repair outside all stare round, retreat countless distances, and breathe cool air. I can''t believe it!


    "This Is this the strength of the Phoenix sect? "


    "Phoenix sect Baliuzong gate... "


    Countless people spoke and muttered to themselves.


    They have never really seen the Phoenix sect but heard about it.


    Fenghuang sect is located in the easternmost part of Wang''an house, and further east is the monster mountain range. However, these scattered repairs have always been located in the west of Wang''an house, close to Pingle house. There is a long distance between the two. It is hard to say that even those who have heard about it are not true.


    At the moment, they couldn''t see what kind of fighting had happened in Ruyi city. But through the sky, with the rich red clouds and the shrill screams, everyone could guess that the battle must be extremely tragic!


    If only ten thousand people died in Fenghuang sect, there would be no such red cloud. There is only one reason for this red cloud to appear, that is Death of Ruyi sect disciple!


    There are half a million disciples of Ruyi sect, and during this period, they have collected hundreds of thousands of scattered cultivation. All of them are in the process of fighting at the moment, but their accomplishments are too low. The moment they contact with the disciples of Fenghuang sect, they are immediately killed.


    If there is such a shocking blood fog, at least one hundred thousand people will die before it will appear.


    And between the two schools, with more than 100000 disciples, naturally is Ruyi Zong!


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    Countless loose repair, all at this moment to breathe cool air.


    Less than five minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle.


    Within five minutes, more than 100000 people died, and the battle was still going on. Obviously, most of these dead people were disciples of Ruyi sect!


    What they guessed was not wrong. The red cloud was really formed by the collapse of the monk''s body and the blood spurting out.


    But they guessed a little wrong, that is, these deaths are not, not most of the Ruyi disciples, but All of them are disciples of Ruyi sect!!!


    From the beginning to the present, ten thousand ordinary disciples and more than 400 Shenwei of Fenghuang sect have never fallen down!


    There is earth guardian in everyone''s body. The earth Guardian looks ordinary, but it is a kind of extremely strong earth attribute defense magic. Moreover, the magicians who set up the earth Guardian are at least three-level magician level. It is impossible to protect the earth to pieces without reaching the Dragon kingdom!


    However, the disciples of Ruyi sect, whether they were originally possessed or later collected, were pale, frightened and trembling in their hearts.


    In their eyes, the people of Fenghuang sect are just like a respected God of killing. The opportunity of killing them is so great that it merges into a storm, sweeping the sky and sweeping their hearts!


    Even though up to now, more than 100000 disciples of Ruyi sect have died. Even though most of these dead disciples have just been collected and their accomplishments are still low, even though there are still hundreds of thousands of people behind them who want to squeeze in but can''t squeeze in


    But at this moment, five minutes, they seem to have a nightmare.


    In this nightmare, they are lucky to survive.


    They I''m afraid.


    Above the void, there are towering, countless flying swords, in the slow rotation, forming a large array.


    Under this array, countless flying swords paralleled and turned into a huge circle. The top of the circle burst out golden light.


    At a glance, it is like a huge light shield formed by flying sword!


    Shangguan Mingxin is standing not far away, and his foot is also stepping on a flying sword. His expression is indifferent, and his deep fingers are pointing down a little bit.


    "Boom


    Under this point, suddenly let 100 star sky god guard all mind roar, their eyes show decisiveness, at the same time stretch out the finger, ruthless!


    "Boom


    The endless flying sword, driven by the huge mask, directly suppressed the top disciples of Ruyi sect from the void!


    In Ruyi sect, we don''t add those who have just joined. The external disciples are 300000, the inner disciples are 150000, and the top disciples are 50000.


    At the moment, the 50000 disciples suddenly raised their heads. When the light shield fell down, their hearts shook and their faces changed!


    "Back!"


    There is a young man in purple robe, but his chest is embroidered with a golden Ruyi seal, and he opens his mouth in the middle of his shrill roar.


    From this Ruyi seal, we can immediately see that even among the top disciples, he has a very high status.


    His accomplishments exuded the breath of the early days of the dragon spirit realm. After drinking heavily, the 50000 top disciples, like a pool of condensed water, suddenly spread and fled in all directions.But their evacuation, after all, was not as fast as the flying sword light shield.


    "Boom


    There are 5000 top disciples who are directly covered by the light shield. At the moment of covering, a roar resounds through the light shield, and then the golden light of the sky is revealed.


    The light It is the shadow of flying sword!!!


    The whole light shield is filled with the shadow of flying sword. The top disciples of the five thousand Ruyi sect, whatever their accomplishments and means, will crash under the shadow of flying sword!


    They can block one flying sword shadow, but they can''t block ten.


    They can block ten, but not a hundred!


    At the moment, there are thousands or even hundreds of thousands of flying sword shadows in the light shield, forming a yellow storm. When it rotates, all Ruyi disciples will be swallowed up!


    "Ah


    "Phoenix sect You can''t die easily


    "With my unjust soul, I curse you Fenghuang sect. I can''t live for a day!"


    A series of shrill screams came from the mask.


    These screams are getting smaller and smaller, but the blood mist inside is more and more.


    Finally, the blood yellow storm formed by the flying sword was filled with blood mist and turned into a red and yellow color.


    Shangguan Mingxin snorted coldly and pointed a little, and the mask immediately began to disperse from the central area, turning into thousands of flying swords and falling beside the 100 star Shenwei.


    Now when I look at it again, the place where the mask was before It''s bloody!


    This kind of blood makes people want to vomit. Even the friars can''t help but feel disgusted.


    It is a piece of flesh and blood, even can see some eyes scattered on the ground, everywhere hair has been dyed blood red, a river, is spreading towards the distance.


    It''s a river of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    In the imagination, the scene of piles of corpses did not appear.


    There are pieces of broken limbs and broken arms.


    No one has a complete corpse. Under the sweeping and hanging of the sword array, no body can hold on to the end.


    Even, the people of the two families can see that on the ground, in addition to the incomplete corpses, there are all kinds of material fragments.


    Obviously, they are all weapons with handles, defensive equipment and life-saving measures.


    At the moment, all these objects have been smashed. We can''t see what level these objects are. We can only feel that there is no spirit on them.


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    The young man suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were red with blood and looked at the upper officials, Mingxin and others.


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    "If you were replaced by me a few months ago, you would think that the death of these people is still not enough." Shangguan Mingxin gently opens his mouth.


    If in the past, before the family was destroyed, she would never bear to see this scene.


    But from the moment the family was destroyed, the kindness in her heart turned into cold.


    It''s not a kind of cold without feelings. It''s because of feelings that it''s cold.


    At that time, she hid in the dark, her whole body was sealed by her parents, so that the Han family and Qilin Taoist temple could not feel her existence.


    She saw with her own eyes the whole Shangguan family, with more than 1000 people, including the elderly, the young, the young, or the women.


    The monks of the Shangguan family lived and died in battle. All the young and old of the Shangguan family were slaughtered and killed.


    Six years later, Shangguan Mingxin still remembers that massacre.


    From that time on, she learned cruelty and understood that in the land of Longwu where friars are the heaven, there is no strength and everything is vain!


    And many of the disciples of the Fenghuang sect also showed no impatience.


    They look cold, and they are killing people.


    From joining Tu Shen Ge, we fought and destroyed the clan again and again, from the blood demon sect to the Zhenwu sect, then to the Liuxue sect, and finally The whole Tu Shen pavilion was almost destroyed by the super clan.


    And they all died once!


    In the face of the strong, that feeling of powerlessness, so far, they are still in mind.


    Even though there is not much hatred between Ruyi sect and Fenghuang sect, even though they have not even met with Ruyi Zong''s disciples, they know that the war will break out sooner or later.


    Because Ruyi Zong, has defected!


    This rebellious clan set off a bloody massacre of life and death in the midst of the catastrophe on the land of Longwu.


    If we don''t kill these disciples, or destroy Ruyi Zong, sooner or later, Fenghuang sect will face Ruyi Zong''s attack!


    This is war, that''s why!


    The baptism of battle after battle made the disciples of Fenghuang sect learn to be cruel and merciless, and let them know that if the enemy does not die, the dead one must be himself!


    War, in fact, has never been a cause.


    We can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. If we really want to distinguish right from wrong, we can only say that the Tao is different and does not conspire against each other, just like the rebellion of Ruyi Zong.


    "The seventh army, the Eighth Army, destroy the top disciples of Ruyi sect!"


    Shangguan Mingxin looked at the young man with a cold look. He began to drink: "the star sky god guard, with the power of sword array, all Ruyi Zong people will be wiped out!"


    "You think it''s beautiful!"


    The young man clenched his teeth and yelled: "Ruyi sect disciple, 5000 people as a supplement, three Ruyi seals are given priority to, with my Ruyi Zong''s art of melting the dragon, Ning Ruyi Tianyin appears!"


    After his death, many of his disciples were already red in blood, and the resentment and killing opportunity in his heart could not be suppressed.


    At the moment, hearing the youth''s words, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and the Dragon Power roared out of his body.


    No matter what the cultivation is, 5000 people are divided into a group.


    Even at this moment, eight people have rushed out of the 45000 top disciples of Ruyi sect.


    Three of the eight, like the youth, were at the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, while the other five were the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    With the power of jumping, they stay in the void for a short time, standing with the young man, parallel to each other.


    Above their heads, a huge whirlpool emerges.


    Under the whirlpool, the void collapses, and the towering dragon power is drawn from the 5000 people behind them, and all of them pour into their bodies!


    Under this kind of influx, the nine young people''s cultivation increased rapidly!


    In addition to the youth, there are four Dragon spirits. At the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, they absorbed the dragon power. Under the roar, they directly reached the peak of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. Soon, they broke through again!


    The middle stage of dragon spirit state, the peak of middle stage of dragon spirit state, the later stage of dragon spirit state The peak of dragon kingdom!!!


    "Boom, boom"The clothes of the four were swaying, their eyes suddenly opened, and a breath of astonishment broke out from them.


    After them, there were five breath bursts, which were the top disciples of the five dragon Dan realm. At this moment, they broke through to the later stage of dragon spirit realm!


    There are nine people, four of them are at the peak of the dragon spirit realm. In the later stage of the five dragon spirit realm, the power and grandeur of it make the surrounding void roar into nothingness at this moment.


    "With the power of my nine people, Ning, three gods Ruyi seal appears!" The young man roared again, his voice was a little hoarse, as if his voice had been broken.


    The nine of them absorbed the dragon power of 45000 people. At the same time, they transformed the dragon power into nothingness again by printing their fingerprints!


    Under this roar, the void was suddenly torn apart, and a huge crack, like a rag, was split in two.


    From the crack, there is a surprising light flashing out. When the crack is completely torn open, a ruyi seal full of three kinds of light appears between heaven and earth.


    On this Ruyi seal, the pressure came out, and it swept directly towards the upper official Mingxin and others. It was obviously controlled by the youth and others.


    "Fenghuang sect, all of you are going to die here today!"


    The young man looked ferocious and crazy: "I swear that after killing your disciples of Fenghuang sect, I will swallow a mouthful of flesh and blood from you to offer sacrifices to many brothers and sisters of Ruyi sect and the dead in heaven!"


    "Kill this man first!"


    Shangguan Mingxin snorted coldly, raised his head, and yelled: "divide Ten Star guards, and spread their peak power to block the attack of Ruyi seal. The other 90 people, in groups of ten, will kill the nine first!"


    "Yes


    The hundred celestial guardians immediately nodded and rushed out.


    After they rushed out, Shangguan Mingxin said: "the seventh army and the Eighth Army of Fenghuang sect killed the top disciples of Ruyi sect. At the moment, their dragon power has been exhausted and they are in a weak state. They can solve it by means of thunder. They can''t keep their hands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    When the first army to the Eighth Army of Fenghuang sect, led by the four Shenwei groups, fought against Ruyi Zong, Su Han and others also stood in the void.


    Behind him stood the Ninth Army and the tenth army, as well as thirty holy cold guards!


    Shenghan Shenwei, each of them has a special constitution. At the moment, they look awe inspiring. They stand in different areas, but they are not far away from Su Han.


    At the moment, they only know their position!


    In their hearts, they have an amazing idea of killing Ruyi sect, but their main goal is to protect Su Han first.


    Whether Su Han needs their protection or not, they must protect it. This is not su Han''s command, but Xiao Yuran''s command.


    Similarly, the other four God guard groups have such a command. If someone approaches the Lord, the primary purpose is to protect the Lord!


    Behind Shenghan Shenwei, the Ninth Army and the tenth army, and 2000 Fenghuang sect disciples stood upright and awe inspiring. If two thousand killed gods, they would only wait for the light curtain of the protection clan to be broken, and they would sweep everything with the strongest means!


    "Gu Qingtian, if you don''t come out again, all your Ruyi disciples will die."


    Su Han stood outside the curtain of light and spoke faintly.


    Before attacking Ruyi clan, he naturally investigated and knew that the leader of Ruyi sect, that is, the head of Gu family, was named Gu Qingtian.


    Gu Su heard the words of nature.


    He looked at the curtain of light with a gloomy look, and he was about to drip water.


    Ruyi Zong''s disciple was almost slaughtered by Fenghuang sect. Naturally, he could see clearly that his heart was dripping blood!


    Many disciples, that is the foundation of his Ruyi sect. It is not easy for Ruyi Zong to come to this day. Although most of them are attributed to Gu Qingtian, these 500000 disciples are indelible!


    At the moment, seeing Ruyi sect disciples being killed in a wide range, Gu Qingtian''s mind has already been killing the sky.


    When full of opportunities to kill, Gu Qingtian was deeply shocked by the strength of Fenghuang sect.


    He finally realized that he had underestimated the Phoenix sect.


    He thought that the Fenghuang sect was so big that he would dare to come with 10000 disciples. Today, it will be destroyed here.


    In his heart, in the hearts of all people, there are only so few disciples of Fenghuang sect, because Fenghuang sect itself is just a sect of eight stream sect!


    Although the Qilin Taoist temple has just been destroyed, it is just too late to collect disciples.


    And those who are free to repair, or are just growing up Tianjiao, when choosing a sect, naturally choose a more advanced sect first, because only such a sect can cultivate them thoroughly, can they not be buried, and let them, when walking in the land of Longwu, frighten others!


    Therefore, both Gu Qingtian and Ruyi Zong felt that the Phoenix sect had fewer people because of its small number of people.


    Gu Qingtian admitted that the Ruyi sect sent 10000 people from the outer disciples to the inner disciples, with a total of 30000, which was enough to keep the Fenghuang sect here.


    But now


    He knew that he was wrong. He was wrong!


    Fenghuang sect is not because of the low level of the sect, so there are few disciples.


    That''s because Fenghuang sect does not take the number of students as the most important, but the quality of students as the most!


    The essence of soldiers is not the number.


    He finally realized that his ideas were ridiculous. If the outer disciples, the inner disciples and the top disciples sent 10000 yuan, the total would be 30000 yuan, I''m afraid It''s not enough for Fenghuang Zong to plug his teeth!


    Because up to now, ten minutes later, the Ruyi sect disciples have already died, nearly 150000.


    This is an astonishing number. I''m afraid that''s all the disciples of the Baliu sect. No matter how many, there will be only tens of thousands more.


    The number of disciples killed by Ruyi sect at the moment is equivalent to that of a sect of Baliu sect, and this number continues to continue.


    There was a shrill howl from the whole Ruyi clan and other disciples, which was completely slaughtered.


    The inner disciples are no better. Their accomplishments are far behind those of the Fenghuang sect, and the Fenghuang sect disciples have added more than one layer of earth protection. The inner disciples of Ruyi sect, not to mention the people who kill the Phoenix sect, just want to blow up the earth protection, it is difficult to do so.


    It''s a massacre!


    The only better one is the top disciples.


    The accomplishments of these top disciples belong to the peak among the disciples of Ruyi sect. Even the seventh and eighth armies of Fenghuang sect are equal to them in the realm of cultivation.


    But


    Although the realm of cultivation is quite equal, but the strength, in the same level, the Phoenix sect is completely out of the crushing state!


    Because the Phoenix sect, even ordinary disciples, even the lowest level of cultivation, they open, are also more than 20 dragon veins!Ruyi sect cultivates only ordinary skills. Five dragons are common, six are fair, seven are genius, eight are scorching sun, nine are top, and ten are That''s the real monster!


    The people with ten dragon veins, Ruyi sect, did not have one. After all, this is the demon qualification that even the super clan cares about. However, if you have ten dragon veins, will you join Ruyi sect, a six stream sect?


    On the other hand, the ten dragon veins of Fenghuang sect are at the bottom of the list. They are not bullshit at all!


    Compared with other disciples of the Wuzong sect, even if there are more than 20 dragon cultivation methods, there is at least one way for Ruyi''s disciples to crush the dragon!


    Ten groups of celestial guardians, a total of 100 people, ten of them rushed to Ruyi seal, all of which broke out the cultivation of golden elixir period.


    The golden elixir period is equivalent to the dragon spirit realm. The ten Dragon God realms, either in the early stage or in the middle stage, are all in opposition to Ruyi seal.


    But it has to be said that Ruyi seal is really very strong. Even though the ten celestial guardians are in a state of being suppressed, even some of them have been injured.


    But it was not enough to kill them.


    The other 90 celestial guardians, on the other hand, were scattered and headed for the youth and other nine.


    Ten dragon spirit realms, besieged one dragon spirit realm. Even among the nine young people, four of them reached the peak of dragon spirit realm, but that was not the real peak of dragon spirit realm after all.


    They use their attacks, and their power is very different from the peak of the real dragon Kingdom, and their consumption is equivalent to that of the real dragon spirit state.


    In this kind of battle, it will not be long before they are defeated because they consume too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    As for the seventh army and the Eighth Army behind the XingKong Shenwei, they are roaring at the moment and rushing to those 45000 top disciples who have been evacuated and intend to recover!


    These top disciples, the first to bear the brunt, have changed their faces!


    They took out the pill, but before they could swallow it, they were attacked by the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect have long been aware of their weakness at the moment, and what they have grasped is just this opportunity!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, two thousand top disciples were killed by Sheng Sheng.


    Before they died, their eyes were wide and their faces were full of reluctance.


    Die in peace!


    They were slaughtered and killed because they did not really contact with the disciples of Fenghuang sect and did not show their peak fighting power.


    Their death also contributed to the top disciples of Ruyi sect.


    After more than 1000 people were attacked by Fenghuang sect, they finally had time to swallow the pills and fight with the seventh and eighth armies of Fenghuang sect in a roar and resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the palace, Gu Qingtian looked at this scene, his eyes were red.


    At the moment, it is also the moment when Su Han''s voice reaches his ears.


    He could have tolerated it, but Su Han''s words pushed his patience to the limit.


    His whole body breath vibrates, and the peak cultivation of dragon spirit realm erupts at this moment.


    It was a very strange, but frightening breath.


    Compared with the old man in grey clothes, the old man with white hair behind him is also the peak of dragon spirit realm, but it is not at the same level at all!


    "Sue! Eight!! Stream


    Gu Qingtian opened his mouth, almost word for word, and his teeth would be broken.


    But at this moment, his face was still calm. He looked at the light curtain of Jinshan Pavilion, di Xue, but he waved his hand slightly and said, "master Gu, why are you so angry? These disciples are just ants. They can only play the role of cannon fodder in the war."


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Qingtian suddenly looked at di Xue and said in a Yin voice, "they are all the disciples of my Ruyi sect, and they are the destiny of my Ruyi clan! My Ruyi Zong has been able to come to this day, which is inseparable from their efforts and efforts. How can I just watch them being killed and die! "


    Di Xue frowned: "their death will open up a stronger Ruyi sect for you. After this battle, there will be a large army of demons joining Ruyi sect, and once joined, it will be one million. Let alone the quality, just the quantity, you will be able to crush twice as many disciples as you are now!"


    "The demon lord once ordered that the maximum number of heavenly demons allocated by Liuliu sect is only one million, which is in the case of superposition with the disciples of the sect itself."


    "The other Liuliu sects only allocated 4.5 million yuan, the most of which is 6.7 million yuan. Here, I applied for a full million yuan. If you disciples do not die, and there are still 500000, the devil army can only allocate 500000 here that day. Which one do you think is cost-effective?"


    "But I How can you just watch them die Gu Qingtian was filled with resentment.


    He wanted the fierce and fearless army of demons, but he did not want these Ruyi disciples who had made great contributions to Ruyi sect to die.


    "Father."


    At this moment, Gu Yunlei took a step forward and even changed his name to "father" instead of "old man Gu".


    Hearing these two words, Gu Qingtian''s body trembled, and his crazy mood had some stability.


    "Father, in fact, elder dixue is right. The death of these disciples will pave a better future for Ruyi sect. With the army of demons joining us, we will immediately go to Wang''an house and completely kill the Phoenix sect. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    This words, Gu Qingtian that just calm mood, broke out again.


    He suddenly turned around, palm out, and severely fan Gu Yunlei''s face.


    Gu Yunlei directly flies out, spurting blood. Han Mei in his arms is also carried by this force and falls on the ground.


    "You hit me?" Gu Yunlei raised his head and his eyes showed anger.


    "If you were not my son, I would kill you today."


    Gu Qingtian pointed to the light curtain and gnawed his teeth and said, "look, how many of those disciples have grown up with you since childhood. How many people have wiped your buttocks for you when you created a disaster! In your heart, you never feel grateful. In your eyes, they are just a group of walking corpses driven by you, can''t they? "


    Hearing these words, looking at this scene, the old man with white hair and grey clothes sighed in his heart.


    "It''s all because of you son of a bitch!"


    Gu Qing was angry and said, "you know how to eat, drink and play all day long. You never know how to practice. Even your current cultivation is also what I put forward to you! Bully men and women, arrogant, all the bad things, you have done! Now, retribution is coming, and I, Ruyi Zong, have been in great trouble by you at last"What are you complaining about?"


    Gu Yunlei stood up and retorted in a loud voice: "before this, did you not pay attention to the Phoenix sect? Don''t you think the Phoenix sect can be easily destroyed? Now I see the Phoenix sect is so strong, and blame all this on me? You look at you, where is like a patriarch, is clearly a madman


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Qingtian''s anger was boiling and his breath broke out. He was about to take action.


    But the old man with white hair hastily stepped forward and stopped him. He said, "master, don''t be angry. I''m young and ignorant. I''ll figure it out in the future."


    "Shaozong is your only son. The patriarch can''t cut off the incense of Ruyi clan!" The old man in grey also spoke.


    They know that Gu Qingtian doesn''t really want to kill Gu Yunlei. At this moment, they just need a step, and this step is the opening of their own two people.


    "Pass on my order, Ruyi Zong, all elders, all hands!"


    Gu Qingtian took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He immediately said, "there are two of you who will fight together. However, if you are a phoenix sect, I don''t want to see a complete corpse!"


    "Yes."


    The old man with white hair and grey clothes nodded immediately and retreated.


    Gu Yunlei there, is to wipe a corner of the mouth of the blood, look at Gu Qingtian''s eyes, some resentment.


    "Rebellious son, rebellious son Gu Qing roared in his heart.


    At this moment, Su Han''s insipid voice came again.


    "Gu Qingtian, this clan gives you a chance."


    "At this moment, open the curtain of protecting the family. This clan will treat you as a surrender. The old and young women in your clan can not be killed, but pass on some incense for your Ruyi people."


    "But if you don''t open it..."


    "We will not be merciful until we break the curtain of light for protecting the clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Su Ba Liu, Su hybrid!"


    Gu Qingtian''s voice, almost in the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, then spread out.


    His voice, mixed with anger and hatred, as well as strong resentment, but he, after all, did not show up.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to blow through the light curtain of the protection clan first, then you can be qualified to fight with this clan. Otherwise, you will not be able to take three moves in my hands!"


    Su Han frowned slightly. He didn''t care about the light curtain of protecting the clan. He was somewhat surprised that Gu Qingtian was so cruel. So many disciples of Ruyi sect had died. Many of the top disciples were family members. However, Gu Qingtian could watch these people being slaughtered, but he still didn''t show up.


    "You are not a hero, but you are not a hero."


    Su Han slowly opened his mouth: "in Su Mou''s opinion, you are just a bear."


    "Patriarch, my holy cold God guard together to blow this light curtain through?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, your opponent, someone else."


    Su Han shook his head. Under the sweeping of his mind, there were dozens of figures flying out of the palace group.


    Those who can fly are naturally the dragon spirit realm, and the dragon spirit realm, even in the six stream sect of Ruyi sect, is also a kind of inside information.


    In these dozens of figures, Su Han also felt two familiar breath. It was the old man with white hair and the old man in gray clothes who pursued and killed Shangguan Mingxin!


    "It''s not that Gu Qingtian is not angry, but he has a reason why he can''t do it!"


    Su Han slightly guessed, and immediately understood that this reason must be related to Jinshan Pavilion, or to the extraterritorial demons.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, the huge light curtain of the protector suddenly dispersed, and a gap was opened.


    From that gap, a full 30 figures flew out, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, just as the number of Shenghan Shenwei!


    The leader is the old man with white hair and black clothes!


    Standing in front of them, the breath of the peak of the dragon spirit realm emanates. Behind them, from the middle of the dragon spirit realm to the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, there are various accomplishments, but at least all of them are dragon spirit realm.


    "Oh, there are so many dragon spirits in Ruyi sect?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer, the cold light in the eyes flashed.


    After these people appeared, the cracks in the protective clan''s light curtain were closed immediately. It seemed that they were afraid that Su Han and others would rush in at this time.


    "Master Su, you are all right." The old man with white hair looks at Su Han and meditates, holding his fist slightly.


    Su Han looked at them and was silent for a moment. He said, "at the head of the calamity, many families have rebelled. I can feel that you have no intention of mutiny. You will surrender now and will not kill you."


    "Su Baliu, who do you think you are? Can it influence the thoughts of the two supreme elders of Ruyi sect? "


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll see if you still have such a lofty character when you are killed by my eldest general!"


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense with him? Kill it and avenge me for the death of 100000 disciples of Ruyi sect


    Without waiting for the old man with white hair to speak, many dragon spirits behind him burst out in the cold hum.


    Su Han ignored their words and ignored them directly.


    His eyes have always been on these two old people.


    "On that day, you were forced by your identity. I can see that."


    Su Han also said: "Gu Yunlei, a dandy is domineering and arrogant. If he does all the bad things, he will get retribution sooner or later. You know that it''s not easy to practice, and you don''t want to cause a lot of troubles, and the Shangguan Mingxin is unimpeded. I can regard the events of that day as if they didn''t happen. If you are willing to surrender to Fenghuang sect, there is a place for you. "


    "Alas..."


    They looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    The old man with white hair pondered for a moment, and then he clasped his fist at Su Han again: "I appreciate the heart of Su Zong Zhu, but Ruyi Zong is my two people''s home. As Shangguan Mingxin once said, Fenghuang Zong is her home."


    "At the beginning of our practice, we met the patriarch. He had enlightened us, helped us, and even saved us."


    "That''s right. We have to report it."


    "Ruyi sect and Fenghuang sect have no enmity. In today''s war, we can''t say who is right and who is wrong. We can only say that there will be a war sooner or later."


    "Master Su is kind. I love you both, but Different ways do not conspire with each other. "


    Su Han stares at them for a while, and finally opens his mouth.


    "Shenghan Shenwei."


    "Yes." Liu Feng bowed slightly.


    "Not one."


    The cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes. When his voice fell, all the 30 saints of cold gods rushed out.


    As the old man said, the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other.


    Both sides stand in different positions, see different scenery, and need different things.If Su Han was changed to be two old men, he had saved his life in Gu Qingtian''s hands. Perhaps, even if Fenghuang Zong really wanted to destroy Ruyi Zong today, or knew that he would die, Su Han would not choose to surrender.


    Su Han admired the two elders, but No mercy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The holy cold God Wei rushed out and immediately fought with the thirty Ruyi elders.


    The sound of roar is constantly echoing, and the breath is shaking. The waves and cracks in the void are like fragile thin paper, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Even though there are a large number of people in other places, they are also in the midst of fierce fighting, but at this moment, the whole Ruyi sect and Shenghan Shenwei are the main battlefields.


    There were sixty people in total, but the roar was overwhelming. There were astonishing techniques, which started from their hands, including shouting, yelling, and angry cold humming.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Han took a look at the battlefield, immediately withdrew his eyes, and finally, he looked at the protective clan light curtain.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see Gu Qingtian sitting opposite Di Xue in the huge palace group through the curtain of protecting the clan. He could also see Gu Yunlei behind Gu Qingtian. He could also see the figures of women all around the central lake, whether old, young or middle-aged, feeding the lake without fear The fish.


    In their disdain and disdain words, Su Han can hear, and the whole Ruyi sect people don''t think that the curtain of protecting the clan can be broken by the Phoenix sect.


    This is because Gu Qingtian spent 9981 days to arrange it himself, and Gu Qingtian is absolutely invincible in the Dragon kingdom!


    As long as it is not a fake emperor or a dragon emperor, there is absolutely no way to take this protective clan light curtain. Even if it is a puppet emperor, it will take some time to blow it out.


    Therefore, they are confident, they are fearless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Star guard, all stop!"


    Su''s tone was flat, but she breathed in the air.


    Shangguan Mingxin and others, with the rise of those top disciples to kill, hear Su Han''s words at the moment, can''t help but pause.


    The top disciples of Ruyi sect took advantage of this opportunity and roared to attack.


    However, the star guard, with a gloomy face, even though he had suffered some injuries, retreated back to form a line with the top disciples of Ruyi sect.


    "You''ve all seen yaoyang sword God, and even more you''ve seen his hand to blow and kill the giant beast in the sky."


    Seeing Shangguan Mingxin and others, Su Han''s robe is calm and automatic. His figure is straight. Between his palms, a sword appears.


    "But you can''t feel the artistic conception and determination of yaoyang sword God just through the light curtain


    "Today, with the skill of seven swords of yaoyang sword God, I broke the light curtain, cut down the Tianshan Mountain, and destroyed the palace complex. Wait Watch carefully


    "The patriarch is mighty


    Hearing this, Shangguan Mingxin and others were all staring at each other, and there was ecstasy in their hearts.


    Naturally, they have seen the strength of the yaoyang sword God through the original light curtain. Countless huge swords were pressed horizontally and penetrated several times. Shengsheng killed the giant star beast that could trample the planet with one foot!


    That kind of elegant demeanor, that kind of strength, that kind of prestige, born in their hearts, will never erase.


    In particular, after they practiced the skills of the practitioners, they understood how strong the yaoyang sword God was!


    The sword God of yaoyang is a practitioner!


    Su Han is the soul of Fenghuang sect and the God of Fenghuang sect.


    However, yaoyang sword God is an example of all their celestial guardians, which even Su Han has to admit.


    If you can reach the level of yaoyang sword God in this life, you will never regret it!


    At the moment, Su Han is going to use the amazing technique that yaoyang sword God once mastered. Although he may not have the strength of those practitioners like yaoyang sword God, it is also a kind of creation for XingKong Shenwei!


    However, if they can copy the artistic conception of yaoyang sword God, their strength will increase wildly.


    "Yaoyang sword God, with the skill of seven swords, one sword cuts the planet, two swords break through the sky, three swords open the galaxy, four swords kill fairies, five swords devour God''s heart, six swords break the sky, seven swords Turn the gods into gods


    "He became famous all over the world with this skill. He swept across the star territory and finally stepped on the list of the powerful in holy land."


    "This technique, I can''t display his artistic conception, you can copy some from it."


    "This is your fate. Look carefully, look carefully Then


    As the voice fell, all the celestial guardians, at this moment, all breathed rapidly, their chest heaved and their eyes showed deep fanaticism.


    Su Han, on the other hand, stepped out one step and went straight to the sky above the protective clan''s light curtain.


    At the moment of falling, the sword in his hand slowly rises towards the void.


    At this moment, Su Han''s whole body and clothes all swayed up and down. The power of a warrior and the power of a magician disappeared at this moment.


    Like this moment, between heaven and earth, only he is left.


    Just like this moment, the whole world, all the darkness, turned into a huge black light curtain. The only person in the black curtain was su Han, who was like the sun!


    Just like this moment The starry sky vibrates and roars in all directions!


    At this moment, the supernatural power is roaring from the heaven and earth.


    That''s the operation of the Dragon Spirit emperor. It''s crazy to swallow the aura between heaven and earth!


    These auras, entering Su Han''s body, are not transformed into dragon power or magic elements, but Transformed into the real yuan!


    Su Han also knows the art of a practitioner. However, his main research in his last life was on magic and martial arts. He only knew a little about the cultivation and techniques of the practitioners.


    But this is only a little knowledge, if placed in the holy land, it is enough to rank on the top!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it just happened in a flash of time.


    Su Han raised the long sword, suddenly burst out a golden awn, that golden awn sprang up in the sky, with a sharp sword Ming, so that the whole Ruyi City, at this moment, mercilessly shocked.


    The sky and the earth fade at this moment, and the clouds roll back at the moment.


    All the star guards are staring at him, just like Su Han at the moment, who has really become the yaoyang sword God in their hearts, which will never be erased.


    "A sword The soul is destroyed


    Su Han finally opened his mouth, and his opening immediately made the void explode!


    The sound of the explosion, like the thunderbolt, let the people of Fenghuang sect and Ruyi Zong all stop involuntarily and look towards here.


    Even the Shenghan Shenwei, who just started fighting, and the 30 Ruyi elders, are also separated from each other at this moment and will not fight any more.All eyes are focused on Su Han.


    "Go


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled rapidly, and a word came out of his mouth, and the sword fell down immediately!


    At the moment of falling, the golden radiance turned into a sword awn, which was thousands of feet long. It was as if it could cut off everything.


    The real element in his body is booming and rapidly consumed when it is running.


    There is a tremendous pressure, surging down from the sword, roaring!


    At first, all the people lost their eyes in the middle of the curtain, but they could only see the light falling down quickly.


    "Boom


    When the moment of contact, an amazing impact force, directly from the top of the protective family light curtain, collapsed and opened!


    "Click, click..."


    There is no space around, from ten Zhangs, to hundred Zhangs, then to thousand Zhangs, and then to wanzhang Completely torn!


    Amazing waves, in that roar in the roll up, except for Su Han, everyone, immediately back!


    The protective clan light curtain, at this moment, severely shakes.


    Its vibration drove the huge palace complex below, the Tianshan Mountain, and the lake in the center of the palace complex.


    The ground vibrates, cracks are also split.


    Many women by the lake were startled. When they looked up, they felt as if they were going to chop off the sword.


    In the palace, di blood looks dignified. Gu Qingtian stands up again and looks at the bombardment of the huge sword. His heart is shaking.


    "This sword You can''t break the light curtain of my protector! "


    Gu Qingtian was relieved, but he couldn''t help saying, "Su Baliu, who can lead Fenghuang Zong to this day, has his ability. If there is no hatred between Fenghuang Zong and Ruyi Zong, I really want to have a good discussion with him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "This son Very strong


    Di blood there, the face is dignified, is also deeply inhaled a breath.


    Behind him, there is indeed an army of demons. With such a strong backing, he is really not afraid of Su Han.


    But not afraid, does not mean that he does not admire the strength of the strong.


    From that thousand Zhang sword, di Xue could feel that the sense of crisis was spreading. If Gu Qingtian was not strong enough and had spent a great deal of money, he would have covered the protective clan''s light curtain. He was afraid that the sense of crisis would spread all over his body in an instant, and he Even more likely to die under that sword!


    Outside the light curtain of the Hu people, the pupils of the old people with white hair and grey clothes shrink.


    They have a complex mind and all kinds of flavors.


    "This sword is enough to kill any dragon spirit realm. It is the peak of dragon spirit realm. I''m afraid it is not an enemy."


    The old man with white hair looked at the light curtain and shook his head slightly: "it''s a pity that the patriarch is the strongest one in the Dragon Kingdom after all. He himself is very strong, and it costs such a great price. It took 81 days to bring down the protective clan light curtain. However strong his accomplishments are, he is not the pseudo emperor''s realm, let alone the Dragon kingdom!"


    "He said just now that this technique is seven swords." The old man in grey spoke in silence.


    Hearing the speech, the old man with white hair was stunned and immediately showed a smile.


    In this smile, it seems to be like the taste of relief.


    "You and I have lived and died together for so many years. Our hearts are interlinked. We don''t talk about it. But we should all know who we want to win today."


    The old man with white hair sighed: "in a small position, you and I are all Ruyi people, standing in a big position You and I are from Longwu


    "If Su Baliu doesn''t die today, it will be like a dazzling new star in the future, setting off a bloody storm in the land of Longwu The old man in grey laughed, smiling indifferently.


    "I hope he won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shangguan Mingxin and others have been completely sluggish.


    They are the star guard and the cultivator. They can see what Su Han is doing with this sword.


    He is not telling the star guards how powerful the sword is, but telling them that the sword What kind of artistic conception it is!


    In this kind of dullness, suddenly a young man in the starry sky god guard showed his insight. He directly sat down on his knees, and immediately surrounded by people from the seventh and eighth armies of Fenghuang sect.


    And this man is also the only one among the 101 star guards, who is enlightened by this first sword!


    "The power of the suzerain is earth shaking!"


    "The power of suzerain is unpredictable!"


    "The power of the suzerain conquers the world


    The next moment, many disciples of Fenghuang sect suddenly opened their mouths.


    They roared, and their eyes showed intense fanaticism.


    However, the disciples of Ruyi sect had the intention to fight at the moment, but under the suppression of Su Han''s sword, their hearts were shaking, and they felt that their hearts would jump out.


    The sword, split on the protective family light curtain, but did not make the protective family light curtain broken, only a shock.


    It seems that there is not much power, but when you go down to the dragon vein state and up to the Dragon God state, you feel strange, extremely strange!


    It is as if this sword has the power of startling the sky, but at the moment, it does not break out in general.


    And once it happens That''s terrible!!!


    "Two swords Mountains and seas move


    Among the fanaticism of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, the fear of Ruyi sect''s disciples, the sluggishness of XingKong Shenwei, and the solemnity of Gu Qingtian and di Xue


    Su Han, speak for the second time.


    As he opened his mouth, the sword in his hand rose again.


    This moment, that before the thousand Zhang sword, suddenly burst open.


    This burst, once again turned into a towering golden light, these golden lights soared into the sky, forming a huge column of light, as if to break the sky, so that the clouds, at this moment, are all overturned and scattered!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz through the void, which seemed to feel Su Han''s mind. At this moment, the endless golden light connected to Su Han''s long sword turned into a sword awn again.


    But this time the sword It''s 5000 Zhang!!!


    The scope of 5000 Zhang is nearly one third of the size of the protective clan''s light curtain. At a glance, it seems that the heaven and earth are wrapped up and everything can be split!


    "This sword can make thousands of mountains tremble, and make the vast sea billow. You can see clearly!"


    Su Han''s voice came out, apparently speaking to the star God guard.


    Even if it was the youth who had been enlightened before, at the moment, he tried his best to press down the Mingwu and looked up at Su Han''s second sword again.


    In their burning eyes, Su Han moved.


    This move, mountains and rivers tumbling.


    This makes the ground tremble.This move, the sky rolled back!


    "Wow


    Five thousand Zhangs of Dao Mang, with indescribable terrible pressure, under countless eyes, suddenly cut!


    "Boom


    The light curtain of the whole protecting clan is shaking hard again at this moment, but it is not the first sword, but Three times!


    Under this kind of vibration, the earth was torn apart again in the protective clan light curtain, and the cracks like spider webs spread like an earthquake, which could not be stopped.


    There is a palace, in the bang of a blast, countless tiles fly away, the palace, completely turned into a mess.


    "Well?"


    In the palace, Gu Qingtian and di Xue''s faces changed slightly. They frowned tightly and stared at the 5000 Zhang sword. They were shocked beyond measure.


    "This sword It''s still not splitting the protective clan''s light curtain! "


    Gu Qingtian opened his mouth, but there was a very strong sense of panic, which had been tossing in his body.


    "But I But why do I feel that this sword can clearly cut open the light curtain of the protection clan


    This is a kind of intuition, not only Gu Qingtian, but also Nadi blood.


    The sword, which was 5000 Zhang in size, exploded the ground and shattered a palace Pavilion. Its power was extremely terrifying.


    But why, the protective clan light curtain, is not broken?


    "He once said that there are seven swords in this skill. If the sword''s awn grows again when the third sword is used, but it still doesn''t break the light curtain, then there must be something fishy in it!"


    Gu Qingtian''s face was gloomy. Somehow, he had a contradictory idea in his heart.


    This idea is to hope that Su Han''s third sword will break the light curtain of the protector, but he does not want him to break it.


    Do not want to break open, of course, is to hope that Su Han does not have the strength to break open, which proves that Su Han is not his opponent.


    Hope is broken It was because Gu Qingtian felt that the sword was so strange that it could be broken, but it was not. It was so strange that he could not breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    And under the second sword, there were three more people in the sky. They saw clearly in their eyes, and they immediately wanted to sit down with their knees crossed.


    But at this moment, the young man waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The master has seven swords in this technique. If you meditate at this moment, you will miss the third sword."


    Hearing this, the three men hesitated a little, and immediately felt that they wanted to practice at once.


    They have a kind of intuition in their hearts. The more the master''s skill of seven swords, or the skill of seven swords, the more powerful it is, the more artistic conception it contains!


    The first sword and the second sword are just appetizers. If I miss them now, I will regret for a lifetime.


    "He is Are you showing it to the disciples of Fenghuang sect


    Both the old man with white hair and the old man in grey clothes saw the abnormality on the side of the celestial guard.


    They frown, do not know what to think of, face a change, at the same time look at each other.


    "He It is not because he wants the Enlightenment of the disciples of Fenghuang sect that he does not intentionally cut off the light curtain of the protecting clan, does he? "


    "Impossible, impossible It''s impossible! "


    "The light curtain for protecting the clan, which was laid by the patriarch, used a total of 150 million stone, and it was full of the power of the patriarch''s dragon spirit realm in 9981 days. Let alone him, even if the real pseudo imperial realm came, it would be extremely difficult to break through it!"


    "He It''s not a pseudo emperor''s realm, let alone a Dragon Emperor''s realm. With the invincible power of the patriarch''s Dragon God, he can''t blow this light curtain off! "


    "What we see at the moment is real. He just can''t blow it off, but he can''t do it, but he can''t!"


    They communicated with each other, but in the end, they looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They are the people of Ruyi sect, but in this war, they hope Su Han will win and Fenghuang Zong will win, because while they are Ruyi Zong people, they are still Longwu people!


    "The third sword, the third sword is coming!"


    At this moment, some of the disciples of Fenghuang sect spoke.


    Under his words, both the Phoenix sect and the Ruyi sect''s disciples turned their heads immediately.


    All the people are staring at Su Han, even Gu Qingtian and others in the palace are the same!


    "Hum ~"


    the void is humming again at this moment. The earth shakes like time, speeding up the flow at this moment.


    Even in addition to a limited number of people, others feel that their birthday is rapidly passing away, and that they are here, at this moment, after day and night again and again, month after year.


    "Wow


    There is a towering light, at this moment, rushed into the sky, and the first sword and the second sword, are transformed into a pillar of light.


    But this time, the light is not golden, but White, rich white!


    This white, as if with the sky, connected with the world, you want to see it, you can see, if you don''t want to see, then it does not exist!


    "What kind of technique is this


    All of them were pale, and their hearts roared with horror.


    This white light column gives them an indescribable sense of crisis, which makes their scalp numb, and their hair will explode at this moment.


    The first sword and the second sword have already made them tremble very much. At the moment, the third sword has not yet fallen and has not condensed. Just seeing the white light, they feel that their mind and spirit are going to collapse.


    "Three swords Time flow


    Su Han''s eyes closed, not opened.


    He murmured to himself, clenched the sword in his hand, and immediately, split it down!


    "Wow


    In the split moment, the white light, immediately condensed into a sword.


    This sword awn, a milky white color, seems to be the only existence in this void which is like a black curtain!


    And this sword It''s wanzhang!!!


    The sword of ten thousand feet is bigger than half of the light curtain of protecting the clan.


    Cut down from the top to the bottom, as if to split the light curtain into two parts.


    "Boom


    Amazing roar, like millions of thunder in the void.


    Within tens of miles, all the people, whether they were the Fenghuang sect or the Ruyi sect disciples, were all trembling at the moment of the explosion and falling, their faces were pale, and there was blood in their ears.


    "This..."


    Everyone, step back immediately, even the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    The old man with white hair and others, with the star guards, as well as the disciples of the ninth and tenth armies of Fenghuang sect, are closest to the protective clan light curtain.


    At the moment, the Ninth Army and the tenth army''s disciples were all gushing blood. Liu Feng and others were pale at the same time. Even the old man in white and the old man in gray trembled fiercely. They felt a buzz in their ears and a burst of deafness."Back!"


    The two sides spoke at the same time, and each retreated more than 50 miles away from the light curtain. After falling, they seemed to feel that it was not enough, and they retreated for dozens of miles.


    And outside at the moment, those loose mending have been shocked beyond measure.


    They saw the appearance of the light curtain, saw the first sword, the second sword, and the third sword.


    The roar in their heads, such as seeing the gods, shocked and shocked, is the only look on their faces now.


    "Too strong, too strong


    "Is this Su Baliu? Is this the leader of the Phoenix sect? Is this the man who is extremely legendary? "


    "He wants to use the skill of seven swords to cut open the light curtain of the protecting clan, the residence of Ruyi clan, and the Tianshan Mountain which has existed for thousands of years!"


    "Seven swords cut the Tianshan Mountain, Su Baliu, as the supreme one!"


    "It''s just Why is the light curtain still not broken


    "Indeed, I have a feeling that when the first sword falls, it is enough to break the light curtain. But now, the third sword has fallen down. Even if I feel the power here, my whole body is full of Qi and blood. In principle, I should break the light curtain!"


    "Is Ruyi patriarch so strong? Today, Su Baliu has exhibited such skills, but he still can''t cut the curtain of protection? Even, there is no crack in the light curtain of the guard clan. It''s just a vibration? "


    A sound of discussion, with doubts, with a puzzled, spread in these loose lips.


    Although their accomplishments are low, they can feel that the sword is obviously more powerful than the light curtain of the protection clan. In principle, no matter which sword they are, the three swords can cut off the light curtain of the protective clan.


    But now, this protective clan light curtain, still exists well!


    At the same time, Gu Qingtian''s face changed severely in the palace!


    "This bastard! Asshole


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Su Ba Liu, you should die!"


    Gu Qingtian''s roar, without any cover up, came out of the palace like thunder.


    The voice, spread out the light curtain, to the void, to everyone''s ears.


    All of us are in a daze at the moment.


    "Is this the Lord''s voice? Why is the Lord so angry? "


    "It''s clear that the curtain of protection has not broken open..."


    Ruyi sect disciple, a burst of surprise.


    And the old man with white hair and gray clothes, there is a jump in the heart, that sense of contradiction, more intense.


    "The Lord is so angry because he sees something, isn''t it This Su Ba Liu, can really cut open the light curtain, but has been deliberately so unsuccessful? "


    They hoped that Su Han would cut open the curtain of light and kill all the evils, even if they were Ruyi people.


    However, if it comes to this moment, they don''t know whether, in the end, they will be so free and easy as they think in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the celestial guard, with the fall of Su Han''s third sword, there were seven people. Their hearts were shocked and their eyes were filled with a sense of enlightenment.


    This kind of understanding may not make their cultivation breakthrough, or increase their strength, but they can copy it.


    This is undoubtedly a great creation for those celestial beings who have reached the golden elixir realm and will soon gather Yuanying.


    Yuanying needs a realm, such as the Dragon Emperor of martial arts. If they can copy, they can climb the realm, create their own skills, and even refine the treasure of Yuanying!


    It''s all nature!!!


    Before and after, add together, a total of ten people, this kind of enlightenment.


    Shangguan Mingxin there, the eyes show anxiety.


    When the three swords came down, she just saw it, but she didn''t have any insight.


    "There are four swords left..." Shangguan Mingxin murmured, more anxious in the heart.


    Soon, however, her anxiety turned into calm.


    "The patriarch once said that one way to cultivate one''s self-cultivation needs to be gradual, and one should not aim too high. I It''s a bit urgent. " She took a deep breath and watched calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    In the palace, Gu Qingtian''s eyes are full of blood, gnashing teeth, hoping to swallow Su Han one mouthful at a time.


    "This light curtain for protecting the clan was set up by this clan with its peak strength, lasting for 9981 days and consuming 150 million spirit stones."


    "You can break, you can break my fluke, but you But take this light curtain to give you Mingwu, a disciple of Fenghuang sect! "


    "Damn you! Damn it


    At its side, di blood deep in the eye, full of thick fear.


    His cultivation is also the peak of dragon spirit realm, but his strength is not as high as Gu Qingtian.


    But he can also see that Su Han can really break the light curtain, but Su Han did not do so. Instead, with the help of this light curtain, he let the Phoenix sect, the 101 star guards, be enlightened!


    This is an experiment, take Gu Qingtian''s painstaking efforts to experiment!


    If directly break open, Gu Qingtian may not be so angry, but Su Han''s practice at the moment is to let Gu Qingtian''s heart bleed.


    The curtain of protecting the family that he has worked hard to set up is actually making a wedding dress for others.


    Both Gu Qingtian and dripping blood all know that after the seven swords, this light curtain is bound to be broken.


    Once it is broken, the gate station, the huge palace complex and even the Tianshan Mountain, which has been standing for thousands of years, will suffer first!


    "This man is too terrible. If he stays here, the light curtain will be broken after the seven swords, and there will be great calamity."


    Di blood in the heart of a quick turn, a moment later, between its turnover, took out a blood red crystal.


    When the crystal appeared, Gu Qingtian immediately turned his head and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Master Gu, you and I understand that the curtain of protecting the clan will be broken sooner or later. Once it is broken, you and I will not be able to leave."


    Di Xueshen said in a deep voice: "I want to invite the army of demons in advance, otherwise, today will be a disaster for you and me."


    "Dare you


    Gu Qing was crazy: "although I promised you, I haven''t signed the contract yet! This place is still my Ruyi clan. I''m still the leader of Ruyi clan. I won''t allow you to let the army of demons come here! "


    "Master Gu, I hope you will calm down."


    Di Xue''s face was a little gloomy: "I know, this protective clan light curtain is your painstaking effort, but you should also know that there are many Ruyi clan''s old, young, sick and disabled in this clan residence! Su Baliu''s methods are cruel and malicious. Once the curtain of light is broken, all the people of Ruyi clan will be slaughtered. Even if you are for them, you can''t stop the demons from coming here! "


    Gu Qingtian closed his eyes and took a deep breath.At the time of closing his eyes, di blood looks at Gu Yunlei behind Gu Qingtian and makes a wink.


    Gu Yunlei takes a look at Gu Qingtian with resentment. The next moment, the resentment in his eyes disappears, but shows an extremely anxious appearance.


    "Father, they are all my fate! Friars can die in battle, but they can''t live without descendants. Once the light curtain of the protecting clan is broken, I Ruyi clan will be completely destroyed in the hands of Su Baliu. At the moment, the only way is to let the army of demons come in advance! " Gu Yunlei persuades.


    Gu Qingtian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yunlei. There was no anger in his eyes. There was no hatred of iron or steel in his eyes. Instead, he had a gentle and miserable feeling.


    "Yunlei, I don''t know what benefits Di Xue has promised you, but you Do you really think that joining the army of demons is as good as you can imagine? "


    See Gu Qingtian Mou soft, Gu Yunlei Leng for a moment.


    He lowered his head, but showed determination.


    "Father, whether good or not, life is the most important thing. Today''s land of Longwu can''t escape the baptism of the army of demons. Sooner or later, the land of Longwu will be destroyed and its name will be changed The land of demons. "


    Gu Qingtian is silent for a long time and smiles at Gu Yunlei.


    "You are my only son, my dearest and dearest. Your mother left early. Over the years, I''ve always hated you for not being iron, but this time It''s up to you for your father. "


    Gu Yunlei was stunned for a second time. Looking at Gu Qingtian''s appearance, Gu Yunlei suddenly felt that there was no feeling of being tall in his father.


    Even at this moment, his heart is like a thorn, deeply stabbed his heart, let him from that has been immersed in the fall of the awakening.


    "Click!"


    Also at this moment, di blood crushed the blood red crystal in the hand.


    Seeing Gu Yunlei and Gu Qingtian turn their heads at the same time, di blood has no expression and says: "you have just agreed."


    Gu Qingtian is silent, while Gu Yunlei is a little absent-minded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    When Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei talk, Su Han cuts off the fourth sword.


    In the roar, the sky and the earth roll upside down, and the clouds fade. The white awn changes again at this moment. It is no longer white, but A strong red light!


    The red light was as complete as a column of flame, burning the sky.


    However, everything within a few decades around the column of light was burned into nothingness. Even those who were outside Ruyi city felt the hot temperature clearly.


    Moreover, the flame is not just the temperature outside the body. At the moment of feeling the temperature, all people''s minds are manic at this moment.


    Under this kind of mania, there is a shocking opportunity to kill people, just like crazy.


    If the distance is not too far away, and the heart is trying to suppress, I am afraid that at this moment, there will be another war.


    "Four Swords It''s inspiring


    Su Han''s words, in all people''s color change, again spread out.


    The sound was humming like a God. As it fell, the flame column formed a huge sword with a length of 15000 Zhang. It fell across the sky and fell on the protective family''s light curtain!


    "Boom!"


    This moment of loud noise, so that all people deaf, they can only see what happened between heaven and earth, but can not hear, what sound is coming out.


    Except for Su Han, all the people were deaf, including the old man with white hair and grey clothes, including Gu Qingtian and di Xue, including Fenghuang sect and Ruyi Zong, all of them!


    The length of the sword is almost the same as the diameter of the light curtain of the protection clan. At the moment of cutting off, everyone was in a tight heart. The feeling of mania was suddenly fierce, as if they wanted to rush out.


    Even the farthest away, those who have been standing outside Ruyi City, have red eyes at this moment, and there are faint opportunities to kill.


    However, this killing machine, this mania, only for a moment, it immediately disappeared.


    And the light curtain, in the vibration, seems to be about to be lifted.


    There are five huge palaces, which have been broken up by the living and turned into a mess, flying around.


    At the same time, the lake in the middle of the palace group suddenly vibrated.


    The fish in the lake seem to have felt the great crisis of life and death, and they all ran aimlessly.


    The water of that lake, at this moment, has set off a torrent of spray, which will wet all the women standing around the lake.


    "Really Can you blow it out? "


    The women''s faces changed. They were all monks, but their accomplishments were not high. When they looked up at the void, their eyes showed strong resentment.


    "Su Baliu, you son of a bitch. If Ruyi Zong really joins the army of demons, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, the light curtain of protecting clan still exists.


    This is the fourth sword, so that there are 20 people in the sky, and their eyes are shining.


    "This is the flame..."


    The skill of seven swords is different. It can be said that each sword contains a law and an attribute.


    Su Han can''t display all the rules and attributes, but his copying has reached a peak. It can be said that he is the best person to copy under the sword God of yaoyang.


    He does not have the artistic conception of yaoyang sword God, but has the flavor of nine points of yaoyang sword God.


    It is this taste that makes the body of the celestial guard shake like lightning strike.


    "Five swords..."


    Su Han was about to open his mouth, but a figure suddenly appeared in the light curtain of the protecting clan.


    This figure is Gu Qingtian.


    After Gu Qingtian''s death, Gu Yunlei and others, stepping on the apparatus that can fly, also ascend to the void.


    And the drop of blood, and a number of old people with blood red eyes.


    Their appearance, let Su Han action, squint to see.


    "Can you give up at last?" Su Han mumbles and smiles.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Gu Qingtian''s blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his anger reached the limit.


    "With the light curtain of protecting the family which was laid by our sect with great efforts, we can open the way for your disciples of Fenghuang sect, and let them have a clear understanding among the seven swords. This method is so amazing that even my sect has to admire it!"


    "But, this clan will never let you wait, so blatantly enlightened go on!"


    "You want to take me as the protector of the light curtain to understand? You want to experiment with me, Ruyi Zong? Then Ben Zong will withdraw this light curtain, let your experiment fail, let your understanding dissipate, let your fifth sword You can''t cut it off! "


    As the voice fell, Gu Qingtian waved his hand, and the dragon power appeared in his body. The light curtain of the protection clan seemed to have a sense. A slight shock immediately dissipated!


    "Asshole!"


    See the light curtain dissipate, Shangguan Mingxin and others are angry, showing unwilling.


    Especially Shangguan Mingxin, she clearly felt that if Su Han''s fifth sword was cut off, she would surely have some insight, but Gu Qingtian took away the light curtain.But before that has the perception 30 people, at this time is also in the eye kills the opportunity to expose.


    In order to understand the swords after su Han, they tried to press down the realization in their hearts. Once they missed it, they would completely miss it.


    Who did not expect, Gu Qingtian actually in order not to let himself and others realize, really removed the protective clan light curtain.


    The three swords behind Su Han can''t be cut down. The enlightenment before he and others will disappear completely!


    "Gu Qingtian, aren''t you afraid that the curtain of light will be removed and your residence of Ruyi clan will not be destroyed?" Shangguan Mingxin said coldly.


    "Destruction?"


    Before Gu Qingtian opened his mouth, Gu Yunlei sneered and said, "damn you, you didn''t catch you that day. You dare to come! Do you think you Fenghuang sect can destroy my Ruyi clan today? Ha ha ha, it''s a big joke


    "The army of demons is coming. Today, everyone in Fenghuang sect will be the food for the army of demons."


    "And you..."


    Gu Yunlei''s eyes flashed and a grim smile appeared: "your body, I have been salivating for a long time. I believe that the army of demons will keep you in my bed when they are happy!"


    Shangguan Mingxin did not open his mouth, but the forest cold in the eyes was getting thicker and thicker.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Gu Qingtian has been staring at Su Han all the time. At the moment, he says coldly: "without the light curtain of protecting the clan, how can you cut down the three swords behind it? How can you make these stars and gods realize clearly?"


    "Do you think it''s the light curtain you set up for protecting the clan that you can remove if you want to?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, the words said, let Gu Qing Tian Yan skin a jump, a bad premonition, at the moment in a sudden rise.


    "Look at you, you protector''s light curtain. If I want it to fall, it can fall. If I want it to rise, it must rise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    This is extremely overbearing. When he speaks, Su Han stares at Gu Qingtian with a smile.


    The smile, falling in Gu Qing''s eyes, shocked him!


    "Su Baliu, this light curtain for protecting the clan is made by one person from the beginning to the end, and it is also under the control of the clan. Only this clan can control it. Can you make it reappear?" Gu Qing hums his mouth.


    "Then stare at your dog''s eyes and watch carefully!"


    Su Han swept Gu Qingtian coldly, and then his hands slowly stretched out, flat and downward, mercilessly patted!


    "Boom


    In this shot, a towering real yuan broke out from Su Han''s hands.


    The real yuan was turbulent, just like a majestic river. The void below Su Han was slightly shaken by a shot, and immediately there were amazing waves emanating from it.


    The space is not broken, it''s just the ripple.


    People with low accomplishments can''t see anything, but the old man with white hair, the old man in grey clothes, di blood and Gu Qingtian all have a fierce change at the moment.


    Because the appearance and diffusion of this ripple are clearly Just like the curtain as like as two peas.


    To the naked eye, the ripples spread out, like a huge illusory light shield, which was lifted up in the place where the protective clan light curtain was originally located!


    "Time!"


    It was at this moment that Su Han suddenly drank.


    His right hand suddenly reaches into the void and pulls downward.


    Under this pull, no one can see what he is pulling. Even some Ruyi disciples think that Su Han is playing tricks.


    But Su Han knows that his pulling is just time!


    The power of time is invisible to the naked eye. Only when the state reaches a certain level and studies time can we feel it.


    "Countercurrent


    Su Han opened his mouth again, his voice startled the sky, and his face turned pale in this instant.


    Against the current of time, it is extremely difficult to exert Su Han''s cultivation at this moment.


    "Boom


    A silent sound resounded in Su Han''s ears.


    At this moment, another palace burst out of the cracks, and then another palace burst out.


    But in Gu Qingtian''s eyes, which were full of awe, they couldn''t believe it. The light curtain of the protection clan spread directly from the ground and went up to the void with a bang!


    "It can''t be


    Gu Qingtian took a cold breath. He felt his whole body''s Qi and blood were tumbling and his heart was shaking!


    There is his real blood in the light curtain of the protecting clan. Under his control, the one born at the moment rises from the ground, and he almost bursts out with blood.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Gu Qingtian''s heart roared and stepped back. His face was pale.


    "This is my protective clan light curtain, only I can control, you How can you make it happen again


    Among its roars, Su Han looks indifferent and sweeps the crazy Gu Qingtian without paying attention to it.


    Time goes against the current. What goes against the current is the light curtain of the protecting clan, which has no effect on anyone.


    At this moment, the time of this light curtain is not at the same level as the time of others.


    I wait for others, now is in the moment of time, and that light curtain It is in the time that Gu Qingtian did not withdraw!


    All the people are mind roaring, eyes wide, face incredible.


    Don''t say they are Ruyi disciples. Even among the Phoenix sect, those who know Su Han very well are deeply shocked at the moment.


    "Get down! Go down


    Gu Qingtian yelled and waved his hands.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly reaches out and grabs at the light curtain of the protection clan.


    Under this grasp, Gu Qingtian''s face suddenly patted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out directly.


    He stares at Su Han, and his eyes are full of murder and anger. A drop of blood appears in Su Han''s hand. It is Gu Qingtian who is fighting in the protective clan curtain.


    "If you don''t say that there is your real blood in the light curtain of the protection clan, I really haven''t noticed it."


    Su Han looked at Gu Qingtian and said in a cold voice: "just now this sect asked you to open it, but you didn''t listen to it. At the moment, do you want to withdraw it? Although it was laid by you and filled with your painstaking efforts, now It''s mine


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Gu Qingtian was full of anger, but in the end, he turned into such three words and roared out of his mouth.


    At the same time, Gu Qingtian can not admit that Su Han is really terrible to the extreme.


    At the moment, he has completely lost the right to control the protective clan light curtain, which, as Su Han said, seems to have become his.


    "Do you think I can''t cut down the three swords behind me?"Su Han opened his mouth again, and at the same time his palm turned over. The long sword before that appeared again.


    The sword rose from the sky, and a terrible light flashed out. It went straight to the sky, as if to poke a big hole in the starry sky.


    And now, the color of the light, once again, changed to purple!


    "Five swords Destroy life


    With the fall of Su Han''s words and the cutting of the long sword, a sword with the size of 20000 Zhangs completely covered the protective clan''s light curtain from top to bottom!


    Before the split, the star sky god guard side, Shangguan Mingxin is bright eyes, seems to understand something, shortness of breath, mind shaking.


    At the same time, a full 30 people are also speaking at this moment.


    "So it is..."


    "This is The smell of destruction. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Their laughter excited the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but made Ruyi Zong''s people more gloomy.


    "Boom


    The roaring sound of explosion is coming out at this moment. The sword, with a strong destructive force, seems to tear up everything between the heaven and the earth, and severely fall on the light curtain.


    The curtain of light vibrated ten times in a row, and a huge hole was blown out of the ground below. Twenty palaces were blown away with a bang at this moment.


    At the same time, the central lake, at the moment, the current turned upside down and turned into spray, directly rolling dozens of women into the lake.


    Although they were monks, they also screamed at the moment, because there seemed to be a huge attraction in the lake, which not only did not let them out, but also sucked them to the bottom of the lake.


    "Still not broken..."


    Outside Ruyi City, many of them are staring at this scene.


    The smell of destruction on the sword was clear to them. Even at that moment, they felt that if Su Han was willing to, under this sword, let alone the light curtain of protecting the clan, I''m afraid that the whole Ruyi city would be destroyed!!!


    But now This protective clan light curtain, still exists!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "When on earth will the curtain of protection be broken?"


    "Do you really have to wait until all the seven swords are completed?"


    "The fifth sword is the power that can destroy Ruyi city under one sword. How terrible is the sixth sword and the seventh sword?"


    "It has been rumored that Su Baliu is a dragon god state, but how can it be so strong?"


    "He can''t be the Dragon God realm. The real blood in the protective clan''s light curtain has been drawn out by the ones he gave birth to. Gu Qingtian can only watch, but has no way to do it!"


    "Indeed, according to the rumors, Gu Qingtian has always been the strongest person in the Dragon God realm. Even he has no way out. I am afraid that Su Baliu has reached the pseudo emperor."


    "I think it''s the Dragon Emperor! With the qualifications of Su Ba Liu, it is impossible to become a puppet emperor. "


    The discussion spread out in bursts. Because of too many voices, it turned into a storm and spread into the ears of all Ruyi people such as Gu Qingtian, which made them even more agitated.


    At this moment, Gu Qingtian, di Xue, Gu Yunlei and other people who appeared before, with the re emergence of the protective clan light curtain, they once again stood in the protective family light curtain.


    But this time, to keep up with the last time, are two completely different feelings.


    Last time, Gu Qingtian opened the curtain on his own, which can be said to be protecting them.


    This time, it was su Han who lifted up the curtain of protecting the clan with the help of time. It can be said that It''s trapping them!


    Gu Qingtian lost the right to control the protective clan light curtain. If he wanted to take it down, he couldn''t do it at all. If he wanted to blow it out, it would take a lot of time, because even the puppet emperor''s territory, it would cost a lot of money to blow up the protective clan light curtain!


    What''s more, this is Gu Qingtian''s painstaking efforts, and it is also the most precious treasure of Ruyi Zong. Gu Qingtian at this moment is really not clear for a moment. Is Su Han deliberately not blowing through, or is he really unable to break it!


    "The technique of seven swords, the two behind, are the most powerful."


    Su Han opened his mouth and looked at the celestial guard: "but at the moment, what I want you to see is not power, but copy. My performance is different from that of yaoyang sword God in essence. I have no artistic conception of him, and I just copy it. But my copy has reached 90%. If you can copy one of them, you will become immortal! "


    "Yes


    The sky god guards all speak, that appearance, is pulling the throat to roar completely.


    Su Han took a deep breath. The last two swords, based on his cultivation at the moment, were just as hard as exerting time against the current.


    But for the sake of the understanding of the star and sky god guard, he also wants to show it!


    "Six swords See the sky


    Su Han closed his eyes and opened it in a flash. His sword, without any hesitation, suddenly split towards the light curtain of the protection clan!


    This split, there is no huge movement, there is no startling roar, there is no longer longer sword.


    It seems that this is just a normal split.


    But the moment Su Han opened his mouth, it was all the people, and their hearts were tight.


    They know that the last two swords must be extremely strong and terrifying to the extreme. Although there is no movement at the moment, it is a kind of return to nature, which does not mean that there is no power at all!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Han''s sixth sword finally fell into the light curtain.


    In the moment of contact with the light curtain, there is still no movement.


    But the void, however, is at this moment, quietly annihilated.


    It''s not torn, it''s not smashed, it''s really gone.


    A piece of lacquer black light, in that annihilation, emerged in the public ears.


    This light, as the sky annihilated more and more, to the end, covered the whole Ruyi city.


    Those who stand outside Ruyi city can see the sky inside Ruyi city and the sky outside Ruyi city as if they were in two worlds.


    Ruyi City, a dark, Ruyi city outside, boundless sunny.


    "It was Stars


    All of a sudden, there is a star God guard roar, shock the world, a sensation of mind.


    In the middle of it, the faint light of Ruyi appeared.


    With the emergence of the stars, one after another, as if standing on the earth, looking into the night sky, there are many stars flashing.


    If only so, it is still ordinary.


    But the next scene, is to let all people, are eyes round stare, deep inverted inhaled a cool breath.


    But after seeing countless stars appear, a huge gray figure suddenly emerges from the distance.


    The size of this figure is obviously not a planet, it can move, the first moment is still in the horizon, the next moment, but it is in front of us.


    This is the end of Star monster!!!


    The giant beast in the sky is so big and boundless that its body is comparable to that of a planet.


    The naked eye can not describe its size at all, and in the black night sky, it can be completely covered at a glance, can not feel its huge.But


    When the giant star is near, all people can see clearly, on the back of the giant star There are countries one by one!!!


    The huge figure of the giant star sky fills up the whole black night sky, blocking the stars and everything. It is getting bigger and bigger. People can''t see its legs and body. With the enlargement, we can only see that there are many countries getting closer and closer. In that country, countless figures, like mole ants, appear.


    "This How can this be possible? "


    "What a beast that is!"


    "How can there be so many kingdoms in this beast! These figures, at least tens of billions, hundreds of billions, but they It seems that there is no slightest awareness, they only regard the beast''s back as It''s a piece of land


    They were shocked, their hearts roared, and their faces were pale.


    At the same time, an idea appeared in their minds.


    "Our land of Longwu Are we, like them, on the back of a giant beast, and we think it''s a planet? "


    As soon as this idea rises, it can never be erased.


    They were shocked by the giant star beast. Even those who had seen it once, they were still short of breath and wide eyed at the moment.


    The first time they saw them, they saw all the monsters in the sky, which was too much narrowed down in the picture, and yaoyang sword God shot his life to death, so that they only remembered yaoyang sword God.


    At this moment, they deeply realized the size of the giant star beast.


    Star giant, in a shock, slowly swept by.


    After its passing, three rays of light, I don''t know when, suddenly burst into the sky, across the starry sky, and finally, the eternal frame is there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    These three rays of light, not too much breath, also do not have what roar spreads out, seems to compare with that star sky giant beast, ordinary extremely.


    But at this moment, Su Han spoke.


    "No matter it''s Phoenix sect or Ruyi sect, you are lucky to see this scene."


    "This is the starry sky. These three rays of light are called the" Star Road "among the star regions


    "The three star paths divide the heaven and earth, divide the sky, and divide the whole sky into lower star region, medium star region, superior star region and holy land!"


    "Whether you live or die today, you need to remember that to enter the starry sky, you must go through the starry road. No matter how high you are, you must also walk the Star Road, even if it is the Dragon kingdom!"


    "Among the lower star regions, there are many gods in your mouth, and those so-called gods are just a group of inferior immortals."


    "Only by walking through the starry Road, feeling the brand of the starry sky and gaining the meaning of the sky, can we break through the shackles of the heart of the world, enter the star realm, and become an immortal!"


    "This It''s the star field


    "Above the astral realm, after the most intense starry path, there is a place called holy land."


    "Among the sacred regions, there are countless supreme ones. One at will and one finger at will will can destroy the land of Longwu. The ultimate goal of our monks is holy land!"


    "This sixth sword, I let you see the starry sky, let you see the sky, which contains a lot of space meaning, whether it is phoenix sect or Ruyi sect, you can feel it."


    "Star guard, your main purpose is not to understand the meaning of this space, but to copy the sword!"


    The voice is vast and mighty. At this moment, if they become gods, even Gu Qingtian and di Xue, who are under the light curtain, are shocked and dazed.


    All people have this kind of blankness, but only for a moment, these blankness will disappear.


    Ruyi Zong''s people, when looking at Su Han, are no longer resentment, no longer anger, but, with a little complexity.


    As Su Han said, with this sword, they can see the starry sky and the sky. Even if their aptitude is not good, they still have some enlightenment at the moment.


    They really want to sit down on their knees here and practice immediately.


    "Fenghuangzong, stop fighting at this moment. The disaster is at the head. Both of them are the cultivation of Longwu. If you are still willing to rebel, you will be killed." Su Han opened his mouth again, and his words shocked Ruyi Zong''s disciples.


    "Mutiny..."


    "We Is it really wrong? "


    "The land of Longwu, our home, if we don''t mutiny, how can we survive in this catastrophe!"


    "Su Baliu, Phoenix sect..."


    With a sigh, with a complex voice, came out.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect stopped immediately. They looked at the Ruyi disciple on the opposite side and the bloody and mountain piled corpses on the ground. For a while, they were silent.


    "Seduce the public with evil words!"


    But at this moment, di Xue of Jinshan Pavilion said coldly: "Su Baliu, everyone has his own ambition, and the roads that monks build are different. You can enlighten them, but you can''t drive them! You have your way, and they have their way. The way of monks is thousands of ways. Why do you have to follow your path? "


    "Thousands of ways Do you have the right to say that? "


    Su Han looked at di Xue and said calmly, "you say you have your own way, but you have already taken the road of extraterritorial demons. You are no longer yourself. You are just a puppet, a puppet driven by extraterritorial demons. All those who mutiny will be swallowed up in the future. The land of Longwu is still the land of Longwu, but you will no longer be you. "


    "As long as I can survive, my choice is right!" Di xueleng hum.


    "Right?"


    Su Han shook his head: "your choice is wrong, because you can''t live at all. If you have great power today, you will not die in the hands of this sect, but also in the hands of foreign demons. They''re invading right now, when you''re babies, but when they''re successful, you''re just a bunch of garbage that''s thrown away at random


    "You


    Di Xue points to Su Han, his body trembles, unable to stop effective language.


    "But you are right. There are thousands of roads and countless roads. Everyone has the right to choose how to go."


    "Therefore, I gave Ruyi Zong an opportunity to understand the meaning of this space and choose whether to rebel or to defend their own homeland."


    Su Han''s words make those Ruyi disciples more complicated.


    All of a sudden, they were tired of this unprovoked war, and suddenly they were disgusted with the killing for no reason.


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the final seventh sword is finally waved down.


    "Seven swords Cut the Tianshan Mountain


    His words are quiet, but at this moment, all the silence is broken.


    The sky is gone, the night is scattered, the void is restored again, but it is torn again. There are flashes of thunder and lightning at this moment.The seventh sword, originally not called "chopping Tianshan Mountain", is called "seven swords breaking my heart"!


    But Su Han changed his words here, because what he was facing at the moment was the residence of Ruyi Zong sect, the Tianshan Mountain which had been standing for thousands of years!


    Seven swords, cut Tianshan Mountain!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sword is rapidly forming.


    The light on it is like the purple which is full of destructive power before, like the roasted void, the irritating red, the white full of the power of time, and the golden yellow that can blow through all the nothingness.


    It''s all at this moment, emerging on the edge of the sword.


    Su Han''s face was white. It seemed that his whole body''s Qi and blood were absorbed by this sword. He raised the sword and condensed the sword''s light. But after a full pause of 30 seconds, the sword was cut off.


    And with the beheading, Su Han''s body roared, and he spewed out a big mouth of blood, but the decisiveness in his eyes did not decrease at all, but more and more.


    The seventh sword, Su Han in order to star God Wei feeling, is to make his own breakthrough!


    It is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in mentality!


    "Chop!"


    Su Han''s voice echoed and echoed.


    The sword has not yet fallen into the protective family light curtain. It is just a moment when Su Han waves it. The light curtain of the protecting clan is a crash!


    "Broken open!"


    "It''s finally broken. Is it true that the six swords did not have the power to break it?"


    "No way! I can feel that all the power of the first six swords has been condensed on this sword. It must have been Lord Su''s intention to do so! "


    "Seven swords cut Tianshan Mountain Even he himself said that, could this sword really cut the mountain into pieces? "


    Many scattered repairs, standing outside Ruyi City, have been completely lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    With the breaking of the protective family''s light curtain, Gu Qingtian and others below all changed their faces.


    Gu Qingtian, in particular, laid the curtain of light for the protection of the clan, and he had laid down the real blood at the beginning. Although the real blood has been emptied now and he has lost the right to control it, it is still connected with the spirit of the protective clan light curtain.


    At the moment, the protective clan''s light curtain was broken, and his face turned white. He directly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and his figure flew backward.


    "Back!"


    Gu Qingtian shouts and grabs Gu Yunlei. When Gu Qingtian grabs and retreats, Gu Yunlei hesitates and reaches out to Han Mei, who is already in the same place.


    "Adversity!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingtian burst into flames. He thought Gu Yunlei would get better, but from the beginning to the end, he always did!


    To the moment of life and death, he even thought about women!


    Gu Yunlei hears Gu Qingtian''s words, but ignores them. Instead, he grabs South Korea and America, takes them with them and retreats toward the rear.


    At the same time, di blood and other people are also heart shaking, body shock, quickly retreat.


    In their eyes, this sword is like a sword of God, and its internal power is just like the power of heaven!


    The peak of dragon spirit realm, under this sword, is completely mole ant, pseudo emperor state, even if it is hard to resist, it will hurt. The only thing that can be blocked is the Dragon Emperor state!


    "Boom


    With the breaking of the light curtain of Nahu, thousands of palaces below were affected at this moment.


    When the great ripple, with the power of destruction and the power of burning, passed through the palaces, everything turned into nothingness.


    No residue, no mess, just like the palace, never existed.


    On the ground, a pitch black hole, which is a ripple, caused by the sky shaking black hole.


    No one can tell how deep the black hole is just to the naked eye.


    In the middle of the palaces, the small lake burst open with a bang, and the surging waves burst out of the lake. But when the waves swept past, the waves disappeared, the lake disappeared, and the women who had been frightened but had no strength to escape also disappeared.


    They always felt that no one could rush in if there were their Ruyi clan men, Ruyi patriarch and the protective clan light curtain outside.


    But at the moment, all their "feelings" have disappeared under this wave.


    At this moment, the sword is only one seventh of the fall.


    The sword blew out the light curtain of the protection clan, collapsed thousands of palaces, disappeared the small lake, and finally fell slowly from the top of the Tianshan Mountain.


    "Boom


    When the sound of the sky was heard, all the people in Ruyi city lost their hearing again. The countless minds outside Ruyi city who had been practicing for a long time stopped working at the moment.


    It''s not that they do it on purpose, it''s the voice that makes them do it!


    In the reflection of their eyes, the seventh sword fell two seventh.


    And these two-thirds will directly split the top of Tianshan Mountain in two!


    At the moment, it seems that the huge sword is stuck in the middle of Tianshan Mountain, and the Tianshan Mountain has appeared some light.


    "The spirit of our ancestors, with the power of Tianshan Mountain, will blow this man down!" Gu Qingtian''s voice came out at this moment.


    "Hum ~"


    on the top of Tianshan Mountain, there was a buzz and a burst of light.


    As soon as the light broke out, Gu Qing''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    "My ancestors once said that Tianshan Mountain has a spirit. It has been standing on the land of Longwu for thousands of years. Although it is not comparable to Longwu mountain range, it can also transform into a big demon!"


    "Su Ba Liu, you''re dead!"


    However, his ecstasy had just risen, and the light burst out from the top of Tianshan Mountain was a crash!


    Under this kind of collapse, a shrill scream suddenly came out from the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Then, when the sword was cut down by three-thirds, the Tianshan Mountain roared again and screamed bitterly. At this moment, the whole mountain top was transformed into a huge face.


    That face is sad and fierce, can''t see whether it''s a person or a demon. At the moment, he is frightened. When he looks at Su Han, he has a strong desire to beg for mercy.


    "Spirit of the remnant demon, it''s not easy to cultivate yourself. Go away!" Su is cold.


    This cold hum, spread to the ears of that face, immediately made it show ecstasy.


    With a bang, the top of Tianshan Mountain collapsed completely, and the countless rocks turned into a huge figure, standing in the void.


    The figure appeared in an instant, it was facing Su Han three times, immediately left quickly.


    And looking at its departure, Gu Qingtian there, completely stunned.


    "This is what my grandfather said Tianshan demon? "


    "Damn it


    The next moment, Gu Qingtian''s heart is to scold.


    He can''t imagine what kind of power this sword has and what kind of cultivation Su Han has!Gu''s ancestors once said that the Tianshan demon, who has practiced for thousands of years, can shake the earth when it is born.


    At the moment, although it was forced out, Gu Qingtian felt that, no matter how to say, this is also the Tianshan big demon. How can the Tianshan demon, which has survived for thousands of years, become so fragile to such a degree!!!


    In the anger of the dark scold, Su Han deep breath, palm suddenly force.


    The sword is no longer 1 / 7 / 7 split, but it seems that there is no Tianshan demon''s resistance, and the impact is even stronger. In this instant, completely cut off!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword fell directly from the top of Tianshan Mountain to the foot of Tianshan Mountain!


    At the moment, the huge Tianshan mountain can''t bear it completely. The mountain, which is divided into two sections, collapses abruptly.


    Huge rocks rolled down and spread the whole Ruyi clan. Everyone quickly retreated. Under their retreat, those rocks collapsed the walls of Ruyi City, smashed the ground of Ruyi city into big holes, and destroyed Ruyi city in a mess.


    Even if today''s Ruyi clan does not die out, this once prosperous Ruyi city will not have any more.


    But that sword awn, when cutting open the Tianshan Mountain, actually still did not stop, stood on the ground, roared down.


    A huge crack, spread thousands of miles in an instant, beyond the sight of all people, still did not stop!


    Until now, Su Han just took a deep breath and waved his hand. The sword was taken away by him.


    When he turned his head, he saw that all the celestial guardians were sitting cross legged on the flying swords, their figures floating in the air, as if they were practicing.


    Around them, there are disciples of Fenghuang sect protecting their way.


    Su Han showed satisfaction and nodded in secret.


    Using the skill of seven swords, he consumed a lot. Although he didn''t hurt the foundation, he also felt some discomfort in his body.


    At the same time, the voices of uproar could no longer be held back from the mouths of those who were practicing at random, from the disciples of Fenghuang sect, and even from the mouths of those disciples of Ruyi sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Cut open, really cut open..."


    "Seven swords cut Tianshan Mountain!"


    "My God, is this the real strength of Su Baliu? That day, the mountain has existed for thousands of years, and its height is ten thousand feet. There is a big demon in the mountain, but it is still not blocked by it! "


    "On the ground, there is a crack that we can''t see the end of. This crack will always exist and will last forever!"


    "The Lord is mighty and mighty


    "When the Lord is angry, the world trembles!"


    "Seven swords of the patriarch, kill the Tianshan Mountain!"


    "If I had such a lord..."


    "Phoenix sect, it''s really about to rise."


    "The patriarch has run away, the shaozong has also run away, and the Ruyi clan has defected. Are we really going to fall here today?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words in front of them are the words of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, while the words in the middle are the words of the disciples of Ruyi sect.


    There are less than half a million people left in Ruyi Zong, up and down, together with the newly added sanxiu.


    They looked at the blood on the ground, at the layers of corpses, and fell into silence and sorrow.


    "Is this my Ruyi sect?"


    "Is this the sect I am proud of?"


    "Is this the patriarch I feel all day long that can be used as a strong backing for me, so that I can make progress in the future?"


    "Is this the way I chose?!!"


    At the same time, they looked up at the streamer in the sky, and roared in their hearts.


    And Su Han, also at the moment to look up.


    That streamer, it is Gu Qingtian, Gu Yunlei, di blood and so on!


    They saw the Tianshan Mountain cut open, but also saw the ground, that a huge crack spread to unknown places.


    "Dixue, the army of demons, when will it come in the end!" Gu Qingtian rushes forward and looks at di blood.


    Di Xue frowned tightly, and his face was gloomy: "I should have crushed the blood demon crystal, but you didn''t agree. It took so long! The army of demons has not spread to this place. If it wants to come, it must be transmitted. How can I know how long it will take for them? I can only say that Su Ba Liu is too strong! "


    As strong as di blood, resentment as di blood, resentment as di blood, also have to admit, Su Han, is really too strong.


    "Go first!"


    Di Xueshen said: "as long as we can delay some time and wait for the arrival of the demons, the Su Baliu will surely die!"


    Gu Qingtian''s face was cloudy and clear, and he didn''t say a word.


    "Gu Yunlei!"


    At this moment, a huge voice roared into the sky, like a sharp sword, straight into the hearts of Gu Qingtian and others!


    "You once said on that day that we should cut this sect into pieces and eat away our blood and flesh!"


    "Today, Ben Zong is here, and you What are you running at? "


    This speech makes Gu Yunlei''s body shake violently.


    Di Xue on the other side had been wondering how much hatred there was between Fenghuang sect and Ruyi Zong, so that Su Baliu could come in person.


    Now, hearing Su Han''s words, he finally understood.


    "Master Gu, you son, you should have a good education." Di Xue said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlei was stunned, and Gu Qingtian suddenly turned his head: "let your mother''s bullshit! Laozi''s son, I know how to deal with it. I can''t wait for you to say more! "


    "Gu Qingtian, you have to understand who you are talking to!" Dee''s face sank.


    Gu Qingtian didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was because of the identity of Di blood that he just said so.


    Ruodi blood is just an ordinary elder, just a common peak of dragon spirit realm. Even if it is a person in Jinshan Pavilion of wuliuzongmen, it''s just a flash that he wants to kill!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Behind them came a loud noise.


    It''s not because of the sound of an attack, but because There is a white figure, too fast, where the void is broken, caused by the roar!


    "Gu Yunlei!"


    Su Han spoke again and his voice spread across the sky.


    "Your father is the enemy of the six gods."


    "You are arrogant and arrogant. What do you think nobody can do with you? But now, you What are you running at? "


    Gu Yunlei''s face was a little pale, just like the voice, which could shock his mind.


    "Damn it


    Gu Yunlei gnaws his teeth. He really thinks highly of himself. He thinks that there is a ruyi clan behind him. He has an invincible father at the same level. He is arrogant and domineering.


    But at this moment, Ruyi city collapsed, Tianshan Mountains were cut open, hundreds of thousands of disciples were slaughtered nearly 200000!All the things that happened told him that if he had a little stay, the end of Tianshan would be his own fate!


    "What a monster! crazy!! Abnormal Gu Yunlei is roaring in his heart.


    Seeing that Su Han''s figure was getting closer and closer, di Xue suddenly looked at Gu Qingtian and said, "master Gu, the road of a monk, is destined to be lonely. Family affection, love and friendship are all to be cut off. Now, it''s time for you to cut off your love!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Qing Tian Mu in the big cold, staring at di blood in the eyes, revealing the Jing Tian kill.


    Di blood''s implication is obviously to let Gu Qingtian abandon Gu Yunlei.


    "Su Baliu came here for Gu Yunlei. Didn''t you see that he let go of all your Ruyi disciples?" Di Xue''s voice was sharp.


    "Dixue, you want to die!" Naturally, Gu Yunlei could hear it, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Gu Yunlei!"


    At the moment, Su Han''s voice came for the third time.


    "Your disciple of Ruyi sect, nearly 200000 dead!"


    "Your city of Ruyi has been destroyed by my life!"


    "The Tianshan mountain where you wish to live has been cut open by my sword!"


    "You are the Ruyi emperor, you should be angry, you should kill the sky, but now, you What are you running at? "


    This sound, already reverberated in the ear, obviously Su Han at the moment, is rapidly narrowing the distance with them, and is about to catch up.


    Three times in a row, you, what are you running, let Gu Yunlei''s face, completely changed!


    "Gu Qingtian, if you send your son out at this moment, there will be a chance of revenge in the future. Otherwise, you will not even have a chance to get revenge!" Di blood''s face also changed greatly and hissed.


    "Dixue, if you can, the first person I want to kill between you and Su Baliu is not su Baliu, but you!"


    Gu Qingtian takes a look at di blood, and then turns his head to Gu Yunlei. The killing machine in his eyes turns into softness.


    "Father to you, has always hated iron is not steel, but this is not the father''s love for you!"


    "Follow them to leave. If my father died here today, if you can survive, whether you are a rebel or not, whether you are a demon army or a monk Longwu, remember..."


    "Avenge my father!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Looking at the gentleness in Gu Qingtian''s eyes and listening to Gu Qingtian''s words, Gu Yunlei''s heart felt more intense.


    He suddenly felt that his father was really old.


    When I was young, no matter how many disasters I made, my father who could clean up his butt for himself seemed There is no longer the original tall style.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Yunlei opens his mouth and looks miserable.


    This time, he did not address Gu Qingtian as "old man Gu", nor as Gu Qingtian''s "father", but as a father.


    Finally came back to say that the word "father" is the closest between father and son.


    "You seem to understand." Gu Qingtian smiles, but some of them are miserable.


    "Dad, holding on to Han Mei is not because I am still immersed in female sex as before, but because there is pure Yin in Han Mei''s body. If I catch her and treat her as a cauldron, I can improve my accomplishments."


    "There is also dixue. Before looking for you, he found me first and knew that you depended on me. So let me discuss you and promise me that when Ruyi Zong joined the army of demons, he would let me..."


    "I know."


    Gu Yunlei explains, but is interrupted by Gu Qingtian.


    "I know all this."


    Gu Qingtian slightly shook his head: "but these, have passed, in the future you, afraid is no longer have my shelter, I worry about you."


    "Last night, I dreamt of your mother. She said that it was I who spoiled you that made you arrogant and arrogant."


    "But I said, you are my son, you are arrogant and arrogant, so what


    "It''s just Don''t do that again. "


    Gu Yunlei''s heart, in bursts of stabbing pain, he felt that at this moment, the sky would fall down.


    What he didn''t say was dixue''s promise that once Ruyi Zong rebelled and joined the army of heavenly demons, he would become the leader of Ruyi sect and be in charge of millions of demons!


    And Gu Qingtian Will die.


    At that time, Gu Yunlei didn''t feel how he would be after Gu Qingtian died, but now he knew that he would be distressed.


    It is not because there is no shelter and feel heartache, but because they no longer have a father, and feel heartache.


    "Let''s go..."


    Gu Qingtian takes a deep breath and finally takes a look at Gu Yunlei.


    "Dad, don''t..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Gu Yunlei still hesitating, Gu Qingtian''s eyes show decisiveness.


    The palm of his hand suddenly swung out, and the peak power of the Dragon Kingdom broke out directly. He grabbed Gu Yunlei and threw them all into the distance together with Han Mei.


    At the same time, he once again waved a hand, there is a huge force, promote Di blood and others, toward the rear.


    "Di Xue, Gu saved you with his own life today. If my son has three faults in the future, it will be under the nine springs. Gu will curse you and not die easily."


    Gu Qingtian''s voice reached Di Xue''s ear.


    Di Xue sneered in his heart, but on the surface he clasped his fist and said: "master Gu spared no effort to save my husband and others from leaving. Please bear in mind that Gu Yunlei will not be wronged at all!"


    He grabbed Gu Yunlei, turned around and left.


    In fact, Gu Yunlei and Han Mei are just two encumbrances in his mind. But at the moment, if Gu Yunlei and Han Mei are not taken away, Gu Qingtian will not be so determined to open the way for himself and others.


    As soon as they left, a figure appeared in front of Gu Qingtian.


    He is dressed in white, windless and automatic. His hair is dancing and his clothes are hunting.


    It''s su Han!


    Looking at Gu Qingtian, Su Han was silent for a moment and said: "the love between father and son exists in the world, but this can not be the reason why Gu Yunlei lives."


    "Su Baliu, Gu admitted that you are really strong and terrible. Even though Gu always thinks that he is the strongest person in the peak of dragon spirit realm, you are still beyond Gu''s expectation. " Gu Qingtian said.


    "No, you are really the strongest in the Dragon kingdom." Su Han shook his head.


    Gu Qingtian was stunned. Then, Su Han gave out his breath, and his pupils suddenly contracted: "Longdan realm?"


    He was shocked in the bottom of his heart and shocked in his face, but after a moment, everything disappeared, and his look showed calm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether you are dragon kingdom or dragon Dan state, even if you are dragon vein state, you are still Su Baliu."


    Su Han was silent. Even before that, he had a shocking chance to kill Gu Qingtian and the whole Ruyi sect''s rebellion. At the moment, Su Han not only felt some pity for Gu Qingtian.


    In order to prevent their own children, this is the tool of their own!


    In particular, after su Han had Su Qing and Su Yao, he realized this feeling even more."If it was just because of Shangguan Mingxin, I would not have killed Gu Yunlei. But today, I come from Fenghuang sect, and Ruyi Zong must give a result." Su Han Dao.


    "Does this result have to be the fate of Yunlei?"


    Gu Qingtian laughed bitterly: "Su Baliu, Su Baliu, you are strong in cultivation, but you haven''t stepped into vanity after all. You Phoenix sect, strong is strong, without any result, people in the world will be shocked. And you are weak, even if you have more results, you will not enter the eyes of the world. "


    "It''s a pity that if there is no World War I today, you can enter the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Your way and your way have determined your future achievements."


    Su Han looked at Gu Qingtian and said slowly, "it''s your son who destroyed you."


    "Gu Mou, don''t regret it!"


    Gu Qingtian laughed out loud, and his figure flashed. His clothes and robes were smashed, and a deep purple armor appeared all over his body.


    The armor, obviously, is a top-grade defensive weapon of purple gold level, and can even be called the best. Su Han felt a breath of spirit level on it.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    "Gu Qingtian, I am invincible at the top of the Dragon kingdom. Although the Dragon Emperor is hopeful, his fate is like this. I don''t regret it!"


    "Come and fight!"


    This voice spreads all over the void, and even the two disciples in Ruyi City, which is very far away, can hear it clearly.


    Unfortunately, they did not see the battle between the two great powers.


    "I will accompany you World War I


    Su Han took a deep breath. In this moment, he had some admiration for Gu Qingtian.


    But that admiration, only in a moment will disappear, and then replace, is still killing!


    Gu Yunlei must die. Gu Qingtian blocks him. This is the love between father and son. But between them and Su Han, the only thing they have is hostility and hatred!


    Su Han step out, the space in front of him booms, layers of fragmentation.


    At a glance, as if there are a number of steps, at the moment, but under Su Han''s feet, crash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "The art of melting the dragon!"


    Gu Qingtian''s face is resolute, and its beginning is the strongest technique.


    Su Han here, Gu Qingtian knows that Du Ming is definitely not weaker than himself. The power of the seven swords can be killed by any sword.


    Although Su Han''s face is a little pale at the moment, it is obvious that the seven swords are used and the consumption is huge. However, if he can have such strength, other means must be numerous.


    "At the moment, you don''t have ruyizong disciples. There is no one here. How can you melt the dragon power?" Su Han opens his mouth.


    Gu Qingtian laughed: "there are three levels in the art of melting the dragon. The first level is the fusion of dragon power, which is the lowest. The second level is the fusion of spiritual power. This is medium. The third level is the integration of cultivation. This is the first level."


    "With my current accomplishments, I can integrate both dragon power and spiritual power. Although the cultivation can only fuse a little, it is enough for me to stand firm in the same level!"


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    "Hum ~"


    GU Qing''s celestial body roared, and a concussion came from it.


    The aura of heaven and earth around us seems to be attracted at this moment, just like Su Han''s swallowing with dragon vein emperor''s skill.


    Gu Qingtian is also swallowing. However, his swallowing speed is obviously much slower than that of the dragon vein emperor technique.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes lit up, he could feel that the aura of heaven and earth, at the moment of entering Gu Qing''s celestial body, unexpectedly No transformation!


    In other words, it is not that there is no transformation at all, but an instant transformation. It seems that the moment the aura of heaven and earth enters into Gu Qing''s celestial body, it has become a dragon power, which completely saves the time for transformation!


    This will be of great benefit in high-level combat.


    Seeing Su Hanzheng looking at himself in silence, Gu Qing sighed and said, "Su Baliu, you are a man. It''s a pity that if there is an afterlife, you and I may become brothers."


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han raises his head and looks at Gu Yunlei. His figure twinkles and his palms are waving.


    The void is torn open, and a huge golden palm awn is pressed down across the air and runs straight to Gu Yunlei''s head.


    Su Han admires Gu Qingtian, and his heart is also pitiful, but he decided to move, will not be merciful.


    "This move is called God''s hand." Su Han''s voice also came.


    "God''s hand Ha ha, good coming


    Gu Qing''s eyes flashed and he laughed.


    The art of melting the dragon in his body immediately moved to the third layer. When the Golden Palm came to the top of Gu Qing''s heaven, it was a slight pause, and a finger was immediately broken!


    The fracture of that finger turned into countless golden awns. Under Gu Qingtian''s mouth opening, all of them were swallowed up!


    Su Han''s eyes congealed, this is the first time he saw someone forcibly break up his attack.


    And this disintegration is not a collapse, but Absorb!


    "This is the third level of the art of melting the dragon. It''s the integration of cultivation!"


    Gu Qingtian said: "the integration of cultivation is not the integration of one''s own body, but the integration of the other! It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to thoroughly study the third level. Otherwise, it would be hard to predict the outcome of today''s competition. "


    Between his words, there is reluctance everywhere.


    Su Han''s silence, palm toward the bottom of a press.


    This press, that golden palm immediately toward Gu Qingtian hard pressure.


    "Melt


    Gu Qingtian suddenly raised his head, and the third layer of his art of melting the Dragon reached the extreme. He even had a golden finger, which was broken and swallowed up.


    At the same time, Gu Qingtian''s hair was fluttering, and his palm flipped, and he took out a big axe.


    , as like as two peas of Gu Qingtian''s hand, the golden light was just like the golden light of the Soviet cold God.


    Gu Qingtian did not hesitate to chop down.


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the palm of the hand collapses immediately.


    Gu Qingtian, on the other hand, spurted out a mouthful of blood. He felt that the tiger''s mouth would shatter. His figure flew backward, and the axe flew out of thin air. Gu Qingtian immediately seized it again.


    "Very strong indeed."


    Gu Qingtian looks at Su Han. There is no anger, no hatred. Some just cherish each other.


    "If you really study the third level of the art of melting dragon thoroughly, you will still not be my opponent."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "this skill has disadvantages. When merging the other party''s accomplishments, it only sends out a strong attack for a short time. However, when integrating cultivation, it will also cause a kind of damage to itself. With the more fusion, the greater the damage will be. In the end, even the foundation will be injured."


    "You are really talented. You can see it at a glance." Gu Qingtian praised.


    Su Han didn''t speak. It''s not that he has strong aptitude, but he has lived for ten thousand years in his last life, and he has seen too many skills. In his memory, there are at least a hundred, and any one of them is beyond countless."Yunlei Do you have to kill? " Gu Qingtian asked again, his body was shaking.


    Su Han frowned and sighed for a moment.


    "To my life, to my son''s life, if you become a father, you will understand my feelings!"


    Gu Yunlei looks at Su Han deeply. He doesn''t speak. His palm reaches out and laughs bitterly.


    The next moment, it did not hesitate, no longer to attack Su Han, but a palm toward his own spirit.


    Su Han eyes a congealed, heart block, but a little hesitation, finally stopped the figure.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Qingtian''s palm, patted his own spirit, his head at this moment directly exploded, together with the body, breaking down.


    Yuan Shen rushes out of it and does not escape, but still stares at Su Han.


    "It is hard for you to eliminate the hatred in your heart that I can still reincarnate just by my life."


    "But If Gu''s body and spirit are destroyed and there is no reincarnation in the eternal world, can you spare Yunlei once


    Looking at Gu Qingtian''s sad look, Su Han suddenly thinks of Su Qing and Su Yao.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Qingtian.


    "You have died once, which is an account for me, for Fenghuang sect and for people in the world."


    "But ruyizong, you can''t rebel."


    "Longwu havoc, you are all descendants of Longwu mainland. You should be brave and upright and fight to the end. Once you rebel, it will make things worse for the land of Longwu."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and went towards the distance.


    Gu Qing, the God of Tianyuan, is standing in the void. He never thought that Su Han would let him go.


    A moment later, Gu Qingtian suddenly turned his head: "Su Baliu, you said that you would not kill my son!"


    "I''m going to kill another man."


    A faint voice came from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Gu Qingtian is stunned for a moment. The yuan Shen is caught by Su Han and put into the storage bag.


    He really didn''t expect that Su Han would let go of himself and his son.


    "Maybe one of my words touched him, but The mutiny was really wrong. I made a mistake... " Gu Qingtian murmured.


    In fact, Su Han did not want to let go of Gu Yunlei or Gu Qingtian.


    But Gu Qingtian is indeed a man, a man of indomitable spirit.


    As a father, Su Han can feel the bitterness in his heart. He would rather die a thousand times than suffer a little injustice to his children!


    Moreover, Gu Qingtian''s physical body has collapsed, leaving only the yuan God. It will take some time to reunite the body.


    For the outside world, it is enough to know that Gu Qingtian is dead.


    Su Han must take Ruyi sect''s orders, because Ruyi''s disciples have already had the idea of inclining to extraterritorial demons.


    Only by taking Ruyi''s order and dissolving Ruyi sect will their idea disappear, and the extraterritorial demons will not take a fancy to such a group of loose cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    Above the void, several figures are galloping past.


    "Dad Dad


    Gu Qingtian''s body burst open, affecting the blood contact, affecting Gu Yunlei''s mind.


    He was caught by Di blood''s body, a violent shock, eyes to the distance, full of blood.


    "It''s all my fault It''s all my fault


    Gu Yunlei roared and felt like thousands of knives cutting in his own heart. The feeling was really indescribable.


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, di blood suddenly reached out and slapped Gu Yunlei in the face.


    "What are you shouting? I''m afraid Su Baliu doesn''t know we''re here, right? " Di Xue snorted coldly.


    Gu Yunlei stood there, letting Di Xue grab his collar, as if he were dragging a dog and dragging him to the distance.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''re just a waste!"


    Seeing that Gu Yunlei didn''t speak, di Xue continued: "if it wasn''t for Gu Qingtian, the old fool who protected you with his life, in my eyes, you two are completely a burden!"


    Gu Yunlei suddenly raised his head and stared at di Xue: "how can you say that? How can you say that! My father bought my life for his life? Didn''t you borrow? Now that he''s dead, are you going to call him a fool? "


    "Pa!"


    His voice just fell, di blood is a slap in Gu Yunlei''s face.


    "Do you want to give me another try?"


    Di xuemu''s cold light flashed: "your father, your father, now you know that he is your father? How could you not know that he was your father when I found you and discussed how to kill him and how to make you become the Ruyi patriarch? It''s all because of you that your father can be today? "


    "Ah


    Gu Yunlei looks up to the sky and roars. His face is in pain.


    He knew that although what Di Xue said was ugly, it was right at all. What happened today is all because of himself.


    If it was not for his lust, if it was not for his arrogance, if he could not pursue Shangguan Mingxin after su Han appeared on that day, all this would not happen!


    He will still be the little one of Ruyi''s, and his father will still protect himself like a big tree in the sky, and Ruyi Zong will still be like a big mountain, which will be his forever solid backing!


    "No..."


    Gu Yunlei looked at di Xue again: "I did harm to all this, but I should be glad now, because Ruyi Zong has not really signed a contract to join the army of demons. Maybe that Su Baliu is right. If he really joins the army of heavenly demons, then for the disciples of Ruyi sect, I''m afraid it''s not a way to survive, but Disaster. "


    "Fart, at such a moment, you dare to insult the Demon Lord. You are looking for death!"


    Di blood eyes cold, but also feel the collapse of Gu Qingtian''s body.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingtian is dead. While he is more afraid of Su Han, his eyes towards Gu Yunlei and Han Mei are full of opportunities to kill.


    "Master!"


    Feeling this killing opportunity, Han Mei quickly opened her mouth. Her face seemed to be extremely afraid. There was a kind of cherished taste between her softness and weakness.


    "Master, Meier doesn''t want to die. Meier is a pure Yin constitution. If you can get along with Meier, you will have great benefits. I hope you can spare Meier once!"


    This image, if put in the eyes of Gu Yunlei before, will definitely have a heart to love, immediately take her, find a bed, and then what to do, do.


    But at the moment, it seems, it is how hypocritical, how hypocritical.


    "Do you think I can be controlled by you just like this trash, and you can do whatever you want?"Di blood shows a sneer, a wave of the palm, immediately pulls Han Mei from Gu Yunlei''s hand.


    "But you are right. There is pure Yin breath in your body. I am practicing a kind of Zhiyang skill. It will be of great benefit if combined with your pure Yin breath."


    "Save your life for the time being." Dee blood hummed.


    Thank you very much


    Han Mei doesn''t even look at Gu Yunlei. When she speaks, she lies in di Xue''s arms with her lips open and spits out breath, which makes her eyes twinkle from time to time.


    In the past, Gu Yunlei would be furious at this scene.


    But at this moment, on his face, there is only a sad smile.


    After today, everything does not belong to him.


    He also finally realized that he used to be such a jerk and unfilial.


    It''s a pity that Everything is late... " Gu Yunlei murmured in his heart.


    If he could live a life again, he would swear to practice hard and never be so degenerate!


    "All right."


    At this time, the drop of blood suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "since your father is dead, we have also escaped from the pursuit of that Su Baliu. You are such a burden. If you want it, you can go with your father."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gu Yunlei suddenly burst into laughter, which was filled with hatred, anger, sadness and sadness.


    I don''t know whether these emotions are aimed at Su Han, di Xue or Gu Qingtian.


    "Wow


    Without saying a word, di Xue reaches out to Gu Yunlei directly and grabs it toward his head.


    With Gu Yunlei''s strength, there is no way to dodge, and he does not want to dodge at all.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, just as the palm of his hand was about to seize Gu Yunlei''s head and crack it, a cold hum suddenly spread from heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    This cold hum, like a startling thunderbolt, passed in the ear of Di Xue, let him act, his pale old face, is a big change!


    "Sue Su Baliu


    He roared in his heart and was scared to death. When his body was shaking, he looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t find Su Han.


    But the more so he was, the more frightened he was. When the cold hum came down, he always felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at himself behind his back. As long as he did not pay attention, he would immediately do it to himself!


    In the final analysis, di blood is just a common peak of dragon blood realm. He does not have the invincible power of Gu Qingtian and the powerful means of those super sects.


    Su Han, even Gu Qingtian, can easily kill him. Di Xue is well aware of himself. He knows that once Su Han does something for himself, he will There is no doubt that you will die!


    "This son of a bitch, so far away, he even chased after him. How much hatred does Gu Yunlei have with him in the end


    Di blood roared in his heart, expecting: "the army of demons Why hasn''t the demon army come yet? After such a long time, it''s time to come... "


    When he prayed, there were ripples in the space not far away, like a whirlpool. From the whirlpool, Su Han, a figure in white, walked out slowly.


    His hair was windless but swaying. His hands were negative, and his clean white clothes were not stained with a trace of dust. Standing there, he looked like a weak scholar, but falling into dixue''s eyes, it made his eyes shrink and his hair would burst!


    "Sue Master su. "


    Di Xue laughs, grabs Gu Yunlei and throws it at Su Han directly.


    "Master Su, this is the person you are looking for. He Gu Yunlei, his father Gu Qingtian, and the whole Ruyi clan are arrogant and despotic. Damn it! Lord Su is able to do justice for heaven and get rid of all these bullies, which can be regarded as a clean return to my world. "


    Gu Yunlei has been completely desperate, whether it is di Xue or Su Han here, he knows that he will die today.


    In his heart, there was no desire to survive. He just wanted to go with his father. If he could meet him under the nine springs, he would have to bow down to his father and apologize to him.


    Su Han reaches out his hand and grabs Gu Yunlei.


    The latter has no breath fluctuation. He has already given up his mind and only waits for the moment when he is finally killed.


    However, after su Han caught him, he did not kill him.


    Gu Yunlei is slightly stunned and opens his eyes. Su Han''s dark eyes are staring at himself.


    "You..." Gu Yunlei wants to speak, but is interrupted by Su Han.


    "To live a life again, when you are good at yourself, I hope to see you fighting to death."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Han''s palm waved, and Gu Qingtian''s spirit immediately appeared.


    "Dad Dad


    When he saw Gu Qingtian, Gu Yunlei was stunned. He immediately had a look in his eyes and became ecstatic. He knelt down directly in the void.


    He knew that as long as there was yuan Shen, Gu Qingtian would not die. In the future, he would rebuild a new body. He would still be Gu Qingtian and his father.


    "You should bear in mind the words of Lord su." Gu Qingtian sighed.


    Looking at his son, he also has a kind of feeling as if he had passed away.


    Perhaps, people who have gone through the gates of hell will have this feeling.


    Only when you want to lose, you will know how important it is for you to lose what you are about to lose.


    At the moment, Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei and his son have deeply realized this feeling.


    Gu Yunlei is so excited that he looks at Su Han and kneels there, kowtowing to Su Han.


    "Thank you, Lord Su, thank you, Lord su..."


    Every kowtow head, will say such a sentence, it seems that Gu Yunlei at the moment, has been happy incoherent.


    If he used to kowtow, it would be death, and he would not do it.


    "Get up."


    Su Han waves, a soft force will Gu Yunlei hold, let him no longer kowtow.


    "A man is alive and only worships his parents. If you really have the backbone, you will, as I said before, make a name in the time of the dragon and Wu catastrophe. If I hear your name, I will naturally remember that I once knew a dandy named Gu Yunlei." Su Han said lightly.


    These words shocked Gu Yunlei''s mind and aroused his fighting spirit thoroughly.


    "Long Wu havoc, if cloud thunder is nameless, go to Fenghuang sect and protect the road for the elder generation for a lifetime!" Gu Yunlei clasped his fist and opened his mouth respectfully.


    Su Han smiles and meditates, and takes out a book.


    On this book, there are three big characters embroidered and engraved: yulinggong.


    "This method is called Yu Ling Gong, which is much more powerful than your so-called dragon melting skill. It is not to absorb the accomplishments of the other side, but to directly transform the other party''s accomplishments for your own use. Its main function is to forge the body."Su Han said calmly: "there are too many roads between heaven and earth. Some people can be invincible, others can become saints in flesh. Your qualifications can indeed enter the Dragon Emperor, but Gu Yunlei''s qualifications can only be said to be fair. You can all practice this imperial spirit skill, but it is most suitable for Gu Yunlei. "


    "This..."


    Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei have no doubt about Su Han''s words, because from his appearance to the present, all the skills displayed by him are beyond description.


    But they couldn''t believe it. Su Han not only let them go, but also He also gave his father and son a Book of martial arts.


    "You two, both physically and mentally, can come to Phoenix sect to find me when you reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor."


    Su Han''s words fall, then no longer pay attention to two people, but turn to look at di blood.


    At the moment, dixue has already stayed there.


    He thought that Su Han would surely kill Gu Qingtian and pursue Gu Yunlei.


    But now the scene, but let his mind roar, such as lightning.


    "He didn''t kill Gu Qingtian and let go of Gu Yunlei. Then he chased Gu Qingtian It''s for me


    Think of this, di blood scalp numb.


    "Give her to me."


    Su Han pointed to Han Mei and spoke plainly.


    Without saying a word, di Xue throws Han Mei over.


    "Master, Meier has pure Yin breath, but..."


    When she was thrown in, Han Mei''s face changed and she had to open her mouth as before, showing her weak, boneless and pitiful appearance.


    But Su Han is not reasonable. He grabs it and then throws it to Gu Yunlei.


    "She''s yours. You can do it yourself." Su Han Dao.


    "Brother Yunlei, I..." Han Mei''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Gu Yunlei didn''t kill Han Mei. He just scrapped it and held it in his hand, intending to give it to Shangguan Mingxin for disposal.


    If there is deep hatred, the only one who has deep hatred with Korea and the United States is Shangguan Mingxin.


    Su Han looks indifferent, step out, directly came to di blood.


    "Master Su, I don''t have any grudges with you. The purpose of your coming here today is Gu Qingtian''s father and son, not my husband!"


    Di Xue''s heart trembled and his pupils contracted infinitely.


    "At the moment, I do it for you."


    Su Han light mouth, big hand directly toward Di blood to grasp the past.


    Di blood complexion changes greatly, without saying a word, the whole body has been prepared for defense, boom a burst.


    At the same time, di blood eyes in the red light flashing, the whole body up and down the breath, actually at this moment rapidly improve.


    In a blink of an eye, it reached the limit of the peak of the Dragon God realm. It seems that if you further upgrade, you can be in the strength of the pseudo emperor state!


    At this moment, Su Han frowned and suddenly looked at the void.


    When he looked up, he began to drink: "leave immediately, let the disciples of the Phoenix sect, all withdraw!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlei and Gu Qingtian are both stunned. They don''t feel anything, but they listen to Su Han''s words.


    Immediately, the two figures flicker, toward the distance.


    But di blood there, is the fear completely disappeared, laughed and said: "Su Ba Liu, you want to kill my husband? arabian nights! My army of demons is coming. When the great demon appears, it will be the moment of your death


    Su Han looked indifferent. When he turned his hand, a long knife appeared immediately.


    On the long knife, there is a breath of amazing sharpness. When Di Xue feels the breath, it seems that there are thousands of murders to use, which makes Di blood feel dull for a moment.


    "To Netherworld class Di blood was full of horror.


    This Dao is the night of the divine sword!


    Su Han raised his hand, and the magic knife rose slowly in the night. Finally, under the flicker of Su Han''s eyes, he dropped with a bang.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of falling, the space is immediately torn up, and a huge knife awn passes across the sky, and fiercely cleaves to di blood.


    "No No


    Di blood''s face changed completely. The fall of Dao mang was so fast that he couldn''t dodge.


    Under a knife, di blood''s whole body defense all collapsed, its body, in this instant, was directly cut into two!


    Even if the cultivation is improved, even if it is infinitely close to the puppet emperor''s realm, there is still no possibility of resistance under the night of the magic sword!


    "Whew!"


    Yuan Shen flies out and stares at Su Han with resentment on his face. As he runs away, he shouts: "Su Ba Liu, I di blood with you. I can''t share the same fate with you!"


    Su Han still did not open his mouth, that knife awn continues to cut, will Di blood escape space, completely blocked!


    Then, the space exploded into nothingness, including the God of Di blood.


    This is the power of the divine sword in the night!


    As long as it is not a puppet emperor''s territory, it will be completely swept under a knife.


    If Su Han''s cultivation at the moment has broken through the Dragon God realm, even if it is only in the early stage of the Dragon God realm, then even the puppet emperor''s realm can be swept away with a knife at the extreme night!


    After killing Di blood, Su Han slightly pondered and waved two knives again.


    These two knives broke through the void and scattered the nothingness. The astonishing blade awn seemed to break away from the top of the polar night, which directly made two shrill screams in the void!


    There are two figures, under the blade awn, collapse layer by layer. When the yuan God escapes, they are chopped directly by the knife awn!


    These two people have been following Di Xue all the time. Seeing that things are not good, they directly flee to the old man of Jinshan Pavilion in the distance!


    After killing them, Su Han''s face was a little gloomy. He put away the polar night and went directly to the distance.


    At this moment, in the void where he had looked up, a crack was suddenly torn open, and a huge transmission array, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people, emerged.


    At the moment when the transmission array appeared, there were countless blood red ferocious figures, coming out of it!


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand


    100000, 200000, 300000!


    Until the time of 300000, the sky, has been blood red.


    Looking up, can only see a piece of blood red, as if the sky, have been filled with blood red.


    After these 300000 foreign demons, there are still those who are rushing out.


    It was a hundred thousand people, carrying a huge sedan chair, emerging from the transmission array.


    On the sedan chair, there is a huge figure with a height of 100 Zhang. This figure is also ferocious. It looks like ordinary extraterritorial demons, but it is much bigger.


    In the center of its eyebrows, there is a star like imprint, slowly rotating.


    "Hateful heart of the world..."


    After this figure appeared, he even uttered his words. Obviously, after waking up, he had thoroughly understood the language of Longwu.It showed hate and hatred, gnashing his teeth and said: "with my cultivation as a star demon God, it was suppressed by the heart of the world here. It can only exert one tenth of its strength. Without using the secret method, it is at most equivalent to those bullshit pseudo imperial realm. If I can develop all my strength, let alone the pseudo imperial realm, even those Dragon Emperor realms, it''s bullshit! "


    "Dear Lord Dillo, dixue is dead. I can feel the breath that he is dissipating." There is a path of reverence from a ferocious figure.


    "Dead?"


    Dillo frowned and said impatiently, "if you die, you''ll die. It''s just rubbish. But anyway, he''s also a member of our army of demons. Whoever killed him should pay for his life. Otherwise, how can our army of demons be established in this bloody land of Longwu..."


    "Hiss!"


    Before his voice fell, a crack was suddenly torn open above the void.


    Under this crack, there is a startling sword, which seems to be able to split the sky. It goes straight to Dillo on the sedan chair and cuts it!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare to attack my Lord Dillo, are you tired of it?"


    Seeing the fall of the sword, many foreign demons immediately opened their mouths. At the same time, their figures twinkled and formed a high tower, which protected the God of nadilo.


    Their body, are emitting a blood red light, when the light surging, like a blood color array.


    "Boom


    The knife awn bombarded on this big array, and immediately made it shake violently.


    Then, the blood light collapsed and scattered. There were three thousand figures. At this moment, they were killed by the knife.


    Until now, the knife awn is also disappeared.


    And the three thousand figures, for this million demons army, is nothing.


    "How dare you


    Surrounded by layers, a red light flashed in the eyes of Dillo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    In a certain space, Su Han''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    Ferocious figure, he is not the first time to see, but such a large number of, is really the first time.


    Moreover, it was the first time that Su Han saw the huge figure of nadilo.


    He can feel that these ordinary ferocious figures, that is, extraterritorial demons, do not have strong breath. Some of them can be compared with the dragon blood state, some can be compared with the dragon blood state, some can be compared with the dragon spirit state.


    And the breath of Dillo is comparable to that of the puppet emperor!


    That knife just now was cut by Su Han with a magic knife at night. All the 3000 figures killed by him were just dragon Dan realm!


    For example, Su Han was confident that he would kill tens of thousands of demons with one knife. However, on these extraterritorial demons, the power of polar night was greatly weakened, and only 3000 extraterritorial demons were killed.


    "They do not belong to the starry sky, do not belong to the holy land, nor belong to The Milky way


    Su Han said in his heart: "in the last life, when I became the master, I felt that there were nine universes besides the Milky way, including the Milky way, totally 10. These From what universe


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, the demon God nadello roared, and his huge figure jumped directly from the sedan chair. With his powerful force, the 100000 foreign demons who lifted the sedan chair were all slightly lowered.


    At the same time, Dillo rushed out, his red claws burst into the void, and immediately grabbed at Su Han.


    "A star demon?"


    Su Han saw a star in the heart of Diluo''s eyebrows. In the cold hum, his figure flashed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dillo''s claw directly grasped where he had been.


    "Wow


    Su Han once again wielded his sword. The startling blade was thousands of feet long, which broke through the void and drove his figure to appear, making a great noise to Diluo.


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, Diluo was slightly stunned and immediately showed a sneer.


    He took a palm, and the knife awn roared into contact, and the knife awn collapsed, and Dillo''s claws were covered with dark green blood.


    One finger was cut by Su Hansheng.


    However, Diluo didn''t care. He stared at Su Han and said with a ferocious smile: "I know you, your name is Suhan, and your name is Su Baliu. You are the Lord of the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    "Your strength is good, but unfortunately, if it is not suppressed by the heart of this world, only one tenth of your strength will definitely devour you, and your flesh and blood must be delicious!" Dillo laughed.


    Su Han frowned and took a deep breath. For the third time, he chopped off the magic sabre!


    However, at the time of splitting, the startling blade suddenly broke apart when it approached Dillo.


    In this moment of disintegration, the surrounding of Dillo immediately became dark, as if there were countless stars emerging among them.


    It''s the star extreme sword!


    However, it is Su Han who uses the sword to display the star extremely imperial sword at the moment. Perhaps, it is more appropriate to call it xingxingji Yudao.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han opened his mouth with a word. In the darkness, there was a star immediately, which exploded with a bang!


    This explosion, triggered the force of heaven and earth, tore up countless spaces, so that Dillo, the demon God, was slightly changed.


    With the first star exploding, the second, the third


    The whole dark space, thousands of stars, are exploding at this moment!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The roaring sound reverberates in the sky at this moment.


    All the emptiness within the radius of ten thousand miles has completely turned into darkness, and the space simply can''t hold on and collapse layer by layer.


    At the center of the attack, Dillo''s face changed greatly. As soon as he patted the stars in his eyebrows, he immediately had a bloody light all over his body!


    The waves of the stars, bombarding the blood light, weaken the blood light continuously.


    In the end, the blood light broke away completely, and Dillo''s figure, in this instant, was completely affected by the impact.


    His huge body burst out of countless blood, bursts of shouts from his mouth, when the star extremely imperial sword completely dissipated, Dillo did not die, but one arm, one leg, was blown apart.


    "Damn it


    Dillo, the demon God, roared angrily and was in great distress.


    In his eyes, Su Han is just a mole ant, but such a mole ant, it is hard to blow off an arm and a leg.


    "If there is no suppression of the heart of this world, this demon will certainly eat you away from life!" Dillo yelled.


    "The art of seven swords!"


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and the aura of heaven and earth came full-bodied at the moment, turning into whirlpools, all irrigated from Su Han''s head.


    In his hand, it''s not a long sword, but a magic sword of the night!Show the power of seven swords with the power of magic sword!


    "Boom!"


    Sky concussion, a thousand Zhang knife awn, across the sky.


    This is the art of seven swords, which is more terrible than the star extreme sword!


    Su Han has used it once before, and it consumes a lot. Now, he uses it again, and his face is pale.


    But that knife is still cut off!


    "Get out of here!"


    The magic God Dillo''s double pupils contracted. Naturally, he could feel the difference from this knife. The strong crisis on it made him clap his eyebrows again, and the stars were running wildly at the moment.


    "The art of blood demon, with the power of the demon lord, illusions the heaven and the devil''s shadow!" Dillo roared.


    At the top of its head, there is a red column of blood, which roars straight to the sky.


    The next moment, amazing things happened!


    But the place where the light pillar connects, unexpectedly A huge figure appeared!


    This figure is so big that I can''t describe it. I don''t know whether I''m standing there or sitting there. When I look at it, it''s like a mountain of 100000 feet!!!


    And the light column from the top of Dillo''s head is connected to the mouth of this figure.


    The figure, as if to exhale a breath, Dillo body around the boom, there is a towering blood light filled.


    This blood light, quickly condensed, and finally turned into a huge figure as high as a thousand, emerged behind Dillo.


    This scene has great visual impact.


    Diluo was originally a hundred Zhang, and the shadow behind him was thousands of feet. On the void connected by the light column, it was like a mountain figure, which was 100 thousand feet!!!


    One after another, the blood was shining continuously. At this moment, a thousand Zhang figure behind Dillo waved his hand and grasped the blade awn of the magic knife.


    "Boom


    Two contact, Dillo spurt out a big mouth of blood, that thousand Zhang virtual shadow of the palm, actually directly collapsed!


    However, Su Han''s long Dao awn also shrinks rapidly at this moment, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a hundred Zhang, which is directly scattered by the remaining arm of the thousand Zhang virtual shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    At the moment when the sword was shot away, Su Han took a deep breath, and the dragon vein emperor''s skill became more crazy. The overwhelming power of swallowing came from Su Han''s head.


    Under this kind of swallowing, as if the void were to be absorbed and broken up, but the void of thousands of miles before had been blown into a breakdown by the living.


    The endless aura of heaven and earth is spreading at this moment.


    Almost instantaneously, they emptied the area within ten miles, followed by a hundred miles, and then thousands of miles!!!


    After the endless aura of heaven and earth was transformed into Zhenyuan, Su Han wielded his second knife!


    "Er Dao Shan is moving in the sea!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, in the hands of the night, without hesitation to cut down!


    "Wow


    This time, the sword became 5000 Zhang.


    What''s more, it seems that there are two areas in the five thousand Zhang.


    In the first area, which is about 2500 feet away from the point of Dao Mang, a huge mountain appeared.


    The mountain completely covers the whole area of 2500 meters. Even so, it can only see the top of the mountain, but not the body and foot of the mountain.


    And in the back two thousand five hundred feet, there is a sea of surging waves, gradually condensed out.


    Two swords, mountain and sea move!


    This time, it was su Han who tried his best to exert his power, which was even more powerful than before when he was above the light curtain of Ruyi zonghu clan!


    There, Su Han''s works are only tangible, but not intended to be copied by the celestial guard.


    But here, Su Han''s shape and meaning are embodied. Although it is not the meaning of yaoyang sword God, it is Su Han''s own meaning!


    At the moment when the second sword was cut, the demon God of Dillo changed his face completely.


    He suddenly turned around, looked at those foreign demons on the ground, and hissed: "you guys, can''t you stand there and eat shit?"


    The moment his words fell, hundreds of figures flew in.


    These hundreds of figures are full of the breath of dragon spirit realm.


    Like friars, extraterritorial demons reach the level of dragon spirit realm, and they can only fly. However, the realm level of extraterritorial demons is not the same as that of Longwu land.


    These extraterritorial demons with the cultivation of dragon spirit realm, when they fly in, are everyone with thousands of figures lower than the dragon spirit realm.


    A total of 100000 figures, flying into the void, without saying a word, went directly to the top of Dillo, forming the tower again.


    "I thought that I only cut three thousand at the first time, but this time, I can''t cut three thousand!"


    Su Leng hum, that second Dao awn, roared down!


    When it fell, the huge figure behind Dillo, who had collapsed with an arm, immediately bent down to embrace Dillo and others slowly.


    At this moment, the knife awn finally fell.


    "Boom


    The voice of the sky, at this moment.


    The 2500 Zhang mountain in front of the Dao mang left the Dao Mang and rushed out at the moment.


    When it appeared, an amazing sense of repression immediately spread from the mountains.


    The mountain fell from the void, and it was severely bombarded on the illusory figure which was thousands of feet high. The figure was slightly shocked and collapsed!


    As it collapsed, the mountains disappeared.


    But the mountains disappear, and then there is the sea!


    The waves were billowing, and the void came out of nothing. A dark blue sea area, which was 2500 feet long, was like a lake. It appeared in the sky of Dillo and others.


    "Boom


    The two thousand and five hundred feet of the sea, in an instant, formed an extremely terrible spray. The wave tossed and beat violently on the one hundred thousand foreign demons outside of Dillo.


    In this shot, the waves dissipated, and ten thousand foreign demons burst into blood mist and turned into bloody light.


    These lights did not dissipate, but formed one by one bloody spar.


    Su Han had seen this crystal stone before when he bombed and killed those three thousand foreign demons.


    At the moment, seeing another ten thousand crystal stone appear, Su Han slightly ponders, a big hand a wave, immediately there is a space ring appears.


    In the space ring, controlled by Su Han, a force of attraction was sent out. The 10000 blood crystal, together with the 3000 blood crystal that had fallen to the ground before, was all included in it.


    Su Han didn''t know what role it had. However, he could feel that there was extremely amazing vitality in the blood crystal, as if it was the blood of these extraterritorial demons.


    At the moment when he collected the blood crystal, the mountain and sea disappeared at the same time, and the awn of the second knife fell down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment of falling, Dillo broke down and turned into blood crystal, which was included in the space ring by Su Han.


    These blood crystals, it seems, are large and small according to different cultivation.


    "Back!"The gloomy voice of Dillo was heard at this moment.


    The remaining 70000 extraterritorial demons were shrouded in them, and the spire of the tower had disappeared completely. It was caused by Su Han''s explosion into blood crystals of 30000 extraterritorial demons.


    "Want to go now?"


    Su Leng hums, the magic sword is extremely night, wields again!


    "Three swords time flow!"


    With the fall of this cold hum, the third knife awn, which is ten thousand feet long, came out suddenly!


    At the same time, Su Han''s face became more and more pale. It seemed that the use of earth spirit power that day could not maintain his consumption.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz in the space of Dillo. Dillo, who had already retreated far away, and 70000 foreign demons, are now back to their original place!


    "You..."


    Dillo''s face changed greatly. He could feel that it was not a blink of an eye, nor did Su Han pull them back with great magic power. It was


    This is the time in the countercurrent!!!


    They three rest time, quit ten thousand Zhang, but this time, is also counter current three rest time, let them return to the original place!


    "Damn dixue!" Dillo roared in his heart, and an indescribable crisis of life and death broke out from his heart.


    "Boom


    After the fall of wanzhang''s sword, there were thirty thousand foreign demons in the place where they passed, and their bodies were dry. It was as if they had gone through countless times.


    Their bodies quickly shriveled down and looked like old people. With a final bang, they turned into blood mist and condensed into blood crystals.


    At the same time, the sword awn was shortened by 5000 Zhang, and then it fell down. There were 30000 foreign demons, who were quickly aged and turned into blood crystals. All of them were included in the space ring by Su Han.


    Su Han spits out a mouthful of blood. He knows that with his cultivation at the moment, the skill of seven swords with real strength can maintain the cutting of the fourth sword. Even when the fourth sword is cut off, all the real elements in his body and the aura of heaven and earth will be completely drained.


    But looking at that only ten thousand foreign demons to protect the God of Diluo, Su Han eyes in the cold light.


    "The fourth sword, enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    With the fall of Su Lenghan hum, his eyes show decisiveness, eyes twinkle between the fourth sword, followed by!


    "Wow


    The boundless blade is blooming at this moment.


    In the light curtain of Ruyi clan, the fourth sword was only used for 15000 Zhang.


    But at the moment, with the real strength of the fourth sword, is reached, a full 20000 Zhang!


    Twenty thousand feet of the terrible sword, startled the sky and the earth. When it roared out, it changed the face of Dillo!


    He had a feeling that when he saw the sword, his whole body was extremely hot and extremely irritable.


    Looking at the appearance of the sword, it is like looking at an endless sea of fire, and all around him are flames.


    Under the fire, from the inside to the outside, it is as if there is a magic gas, which is about to explode.


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came out again.


    The voice, with indifference, with cold, but can not suppress the fire caused by the irritability.


    The terrible awn was so red that there was a deep red flame on the surface of the awning. It was burning with a sound!


    With Su Han''s waving and the falling of the knife awn, the layer of flame is more amazing. It looks like a huge flame meteor, falling rapidly from the sky.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Not close, the final remaining ten thousand extraterritorial demons, all from the body, raised a flame.


    This flame, is the same color of crimson!


    When the fire appeared, all the bodies of the ten thousand foreign demons were wrapped in the flames. In a shrill scream, they turned into blood mist and condensed into blood crystals, and were caught by Su Han again.


    Now, there are only Dillo, the devil God, and the one hundred people who exude the spirit of the Dragon God realm, but I don''t know what kind of state they are among the foreign demons!


    These 100 people, ferocious, almost twisted, in their bodies, there is also a flame, is rapidly rising.


    The rise of the flame, burning their internal organs, even their original spirit are burning general.


    From the inside to the outside, even though they had the strongest cultivation, they still could not suppress the flame.


    "Pooh


    A moment later, when the fourth sword was approaching, and the distance between the sword and them was less than one meter, there was finally a figure, which could not be suppressed any more. It was completely wrapped in the flame and sent out a shrill scream.


    Even though his whole body was filled with the breath of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, he still could not resist the burning of the fire. He soon turned into a blood mist and condensed into a large blood crystal the size of his hand, which was bigger than other blood crystals.


    Su Han did not hesitate to put the blood crystal away.


    With the death of an extraterritorial demon, the rest of them were burned to death at the moment when the blade fell rapidly.


    All the demons outside the realm of 100 dragon gods are dead!


    Everything happens in a flash. The speed of the blade is so fast that it can be called terror. The distance between the two makes the demons outside the 100 dragon god''s realm diffuse in the flame.


    Finally, it was Dillo, who was comparable to the puppet emperor.


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    Dillo''s eyes were full of blood red color. On the void, there was a huge shadow of one hundred thousand Zhang. The blood that he vomited could not make him suppress the flame.


    He''s full of reluctance!


    "I, Dillo, have been suppressed by the heart of the world in the land of Longwu, and I have only one tenth of my accomplishments. Otherwise, how can you suppress me with your simple skills!"


    "I, Su Han, the master of the holy land, have been reborn here and have no accomplishments."


    Su Han also said coldly: "otherwise, I will give you a hundred times cultivation with the power of dominating the previous life. In my eyes, it is only a mole ant after all!"


    The voice fell, the knife awn, bang cut off the light column connection between Dillo and the huge virtual shadow, and it was mercilessly cut on Dillo.


    "Boom


    This moment, the towering blood mist burst out from Dillo.


    Among the two thousand Zhang long sword awn, endless flame rushed out and all fell on the body of Dillo.


    "Ah


    Dillo screamed and screamed.


    The flame, burning in its body and baking his body at the same time, also triggered the body that has been trying to suppress the flame, a thorough explosion!


    From the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, two flames completely enveloped Dillo.


    Dillo''s body, at this moment, banged open, turned into bursts of blood mist.


    At the same time, the blood mist condensed in the void and turned into a huge face, which was the face of Dillo!


    "I don''t like it! This demon is not willing to accept it In the middle of that face, there was a startling roar.Su Leng hums, the knife awn completely cut in the body of Diluo demon.


    The body of the latter, with a bang, was completely destroyed at the moment. The amazing limbs and broken arms were all turned into blood mist, and more and more condensed in that face. At last, as if looking back on the light, Su Han''s face also collapsed. Under the rapid condensation, it turned into a blood crystal the size of a head.


    Dillo is dead!


    His accomplishments have been suppressed by 90%, only 10%.


    But this success is also equivalent to the ordinary pseudo imperial realm of human beings.


    This kind of pseudo imperial realm must not be compared with that of the eastern ancestor, or even Duan Yunshan and others. However, it is also a pseudo imperial realm.


    This is the first time that Su Han killed a puppet emperor with his own strength!


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and collected all the blood crystals.


    Su Jing thinks it is more precious than blood.


    The death of Dillo demon God made the remaining 800000 foreign demons in the lower part of the world shocked their mind. I can''t believe it.


    "You You killed Lord Dillo


    "When my great devil comes, you will surely die!"


    "Dammit, dammit, what should I do now? Dillo has been killed. We Run


    Su Han felt that the intelligence of these extraterritorial demons was somewhat inferior to that of human beings, even nadilo.


    They only have some simple emotions, which are completely different from people''s mind. Maybe it''s the problem of cultivation, or maybe it''s them This is it?


    Eight hundred thousand foreign demons fled.


    Su Han at the moment, also because of the fourth sword, the consumption is huge, the strength in his body is replenished, and he is quickly evacuated.


    In his meditation, he went back to the original place after hunting down 100000 foreign demons.


    Even at his peak, it is extremely difficult for him to capture and wipe out these 800 000 foreign demons.


    What''s more, with the present catastrophe in Longwu, we can''t see anything more than 800000 and less 800000.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    In meditation, Su Han condenses the blood mist of nadilo and takes the blood crystal of the size of his head.


    From this blood crystal, Su Han felt an indescribable vitality. The vitality was like the condensation of Qi and blood, and there was an amazing red light in it.


    However, this red light does not have the slightest malpractice, Su Han has only one feeling, that is, this blood crystal It''s a treasure!!!


    "This thing..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and his eyes flashed: "if this thing is refined, the Qi and blood in it will be refined, and the vitality in it will be refined."


    "Qi and blood, this is the root of human beings, vitality, is the place of Shou yuan!"


    "If you refine pills with this method, or swallow them directly, you may have Enhance Qi and blood, increase longevity


    Think of here, even with Su Han''s insight, also can''t help but breathe quickly.


    In this world, if we say what is the most precious, maybe many people have many kinds of opinions, because for them, they need different things and look at precious things with different eyes.


    But there is no doubt that, if unified, it is absolutely the most precious thing to increase longevity!


    There are poles in heaven and earth, and longevity is limited. With the increase of cultivation, there will be more and more Shou yuan, but after all, it is not endless. Sooner or later, if you can''t break through, you will still grow old and die with the passage of time.


    Especially for those who are capable of heaven and earth, increase the life of things, can be called the treasure!


    Although they have unlimited longevity yuan, but their cultivation, also decided that they want to break through again, will be extremely difficult.


    But once it can''t break through, it will die and everything will be empty.


    Even Su Han, who lived in the last generation, felt that his longevity was not infinite even though he didn''t know how much of his life was.


    Su Han has seen and owned a lot of things that have survived for so long.


    But those things are extremely precious, in the star domain, in the holy land, there are countless people fighting for.


    Su Han once saw with his own eyes a "holy blue flower" which could increase the life span of one hundred yuan at an auction in Shengyu. It was bought by a great power for a price of three trillion holy crystals.


    Three trillion, what is this concept?


    What is the concept of Shengjing?


    The Lingshi in Longwu continent can be divided into lower grade Lingshi, middle grade Lingshi, Shangpin Lingshi and Jipin Lingshi.


    On top of the spirit stone, in the lower star regions, the spirit stone is not good at all. The currency used there is Spirit Crystal. Only those with low cultivation can still use spirit stone.


    For lower star regions, use spirit crystals, medium star regions, use celestial crystals, upper star regions use divine crystals, and holy regions Use the crystal!


    Holy crystal, can be said to be the most advanced currency in the whole galaxy.


    If you don''t think of it as a currency, this holy crystal will come to Longwu land, and each one is a treasure that can startle the sky.


    It can be directly refined and absorbed to improve cultivation. It can also refine pills, utensils, and set up arrays


    There are too many uses for the crystal.


    The three trillion holy crystal, if put in normal times, I''m afraid that more than 10000 holy blue flowers will be bought. However, at that auction, two Heaven and earth great powers, who are about to reach the limit of longevity yuan, were all interested in it. Moreover, because the holy blue flowers had magical effects at that time, they were robbed by many forces, so that they could not find them.


    Therefore, there will be a sky high price of three trillion yuan.


    It can also be seen that at the critical moment, this can increase the life of the items, is how valuable!


    And these blood crystals


    In Su Han''s opinion, even the lowest level, comparable to the dragon''s vein, can also increase longevity!!!


    "If you take these blood crystals to the Holy Land and sell them, the price will be..."


    Su Han''s eyes were bright, and a moment later, a wry smile appeared.


    I''m afraid it will take him many years to enter the holy land.


    At that auction, Su Han''s face was red and his face was red, and even he was furious. Su Han''s look was a little strange.


    A little meditation, Su Han eyes in a flash of cold light, suddenly opened his mouth: "soul searching!"


    Its palm, a pinch in the blood crystal above, soul searching power, directly expand!


    "Boom


    At the moment when the power of soul searching unfolded, a blood light suddenly bloomed from the blood crystal.


    In Su Han''s mind, many memories, like running water, flashed quickly.


    That memory, is a world.


    In the world, all is blood red color, the ground is blood red, the sky is blood red, the sun is blood red, the moon is blood red!


    There is no black and white in the world. As time goes by, there is only one color, that is blood red!


    In this world, Dillo was born in a village. With the passage of time, he gradually grew up and joined forces one after another. Finally, after 3500 years, he reached the cultivation of a star demon God. Just after consolidation, he was sent here by the army of demons and became one of the small leaders of this invasion.At the end of this memory, a picture flashed by.


    It was when they were about to arrive at the land of Longwu. Standing outside Longwu star, they turned into snowflakes. As they fell, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is the dragon!


    Long lie looks at this scene in silence. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. At last, Shengsheng cuts through the blood red channel and blocks the numerous demons behind him.


    And Dillo, at this time, entered the Dragon Warrior star, turned into snow, and slowly fell down.


    Through his memory, Su Han knew the cultivation levels of these extraterritorial demons, including the demons, the demons, the demons, the demons, the demons, the demons, and the demons.


    There are eight levels in total, which correspond to the cultivation realm of Longwu.


    as like as two peas in every level, they are similar to the early, middle and late stages of the dragon and Wu.


    And above the demon lord, Dillo vaguely knew that there were some extremely powerful people, but what was the specific cultivation? Dillo did not know, just like the Dragon God realm, did not know the realm beyond the starry sky.


    "In the starry sky, there are ten universes in total. The universe of extraterritorial demons is equivalent to that of the Milky way. The so-called Demon Lord is just a world, or, in other words, the highest level of cultivation in a planet."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "I don''t know if the strong man of the demon lord level has come to Longwu land."


    He thought of the huge figures that roared when the Dragon killed the blood channel.


    They were also in sedan chairs, but they were much larger than Dillo.


    Diluo''s memory flashed too fast, so Su Han searched in detail.


    With the search, Su Han''s face became more and more gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    In that memory, Su Han saw countless ferocious figures.


    These figures do not exist in Dillo''s world, but are all on the land of Longwu!


    It''s so dense that it can''t be counted. It''s only a drop in the ocean. At least there are billions, tens of billions!


    And Dillo once saw an extraterritorial demon with a figure of thousands of feet. Dillo respectfully called it "the great demon.".


    This is the only one that Dillo saw after he came to Longwu.


    This great demon, called Qingluo, has a star in the center of his eyebrow.


    Dillo once led the army of demons to walk in the south of the whole land of Longwu. Wherever he passed, there was a lot of killing. No matter the monks or ordinary people, the powerful, the old, the weak and the disabled, they would not let go.


    And it''s not just killing.


    Some people were bitten to death by extraterritorial demons, and their flesh and blood were all swallowed up by extraterritorial demons. It seems that the flesh and blood of the people in the land of dragon and Wu has an excellent flavor for the extraterritorial demons.


    When the foreign demons swept by, no bodies appeared, some were just skeletons.


    The skeletons are dense, spread out in pieces, there are countless wronged souls, howling in the sky and the earth.


    It''s not just Dillo who led here, but all the extraterritorial demons that have passed by.


    People and gods are angry!


    "Extraterritorial demons


    Su Hanmu in the cold light, almost a word said.


    Even though he killed enough people in his last life to pile up a mountain, even though he had stepped onto the top step by step with his numerous bones, he Never killed innocent people!


    All who he killed should be killed, and those whom he destroyed should be destroyed!


    Su Han has never done anything like the extraterritorial demons who devour human flesh and blood and tear people''s soul!


    He hated the foreign demons. Seeing what happened in his memory at the moment, Su Han''s intention to kill him was startling.


    He fiercely put the blood crystal away, his figure twinkled and went towards Ruyi Zong.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Ruyi lives here, Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei have come back.


    When Ruyi disciples looked at them, their eyes were almost filled with a look, that is, loss.


    Gu Yunlei and Gu Qingtian left first, regardless of the life or death of these disciples.


    Before that, Fenghuang sect and Ruyi Zong started a war, and Ruyi Zong, together with those scattered practices, killed no less than 200000 people.


    But Gu Qingtian, from the beginning to the end, has never appeared.


    Later, the light curtain of the protection clan was broken. Gu Qingtian and Gu Qingtian fled first. The so-called patriarch made many Ruyi disciples die completely.


    They are thinking, why did they join Ruyi Zong?


    The Phoenix sect has also stopped completely. Although they heard the explanation of Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei, they still didn''t believe it.


    They believe that there is only one person, that is, Suhan!


    As long as the patriarch comes back and gives an order, they will not hesitate to kill these Ruyi disciples again.


    "Lord, where have you been?"


    Shangguan Mingxin squints and stares at Gu Qingtian''s yuan Shen.


    Gu Qingtian has told the truth to Shangguan Mingxin, but without seeing Su Han himself, Shangguan Mingxin will not be at ease.


    "Wait, Lord Su will come soon." Gu Qingtian sighed.


    Looking at the ten thousand disciples of Fenghuang sect, he suddenly felt that he, the patriarch, had failed.


    In the eyes of these disciples of Fenghuang sect, when the word "Su Han" appears, they will have a strong instant enthusiasm. That fanaticism is willing to die for him!


    In the eyes of Ruyi disciples, Gu Qingtian only saw a feeling called disappointment.


    "I I''m sorry you... "


    Gu Qingtian opened his mouth and looked at the corpse lying on the ground below. Although he was the original God, he had tears to shed.


    Hearing Gu Qingtian''s words, all the Ruyi disciples were shocked but did not speak.


    They are monks. Their minds move faster than ordinary people. They can''t tell whether Gu Qingtian is really repenting or pretending.


    However, no matter it is true repentance or disguise, they can not be prevented from leaving Ruyi Zong''s mind.


    "This man, here you are."


    Gu Yunlei throws Han Mei to Shangguan Mingxin.


    South Korea and the United States face a big change, but did not show the slightest panic.


    She knew that in the hands of Shangguan Mingxin, she would surely die. No matter how much fear, it was useless.


    But Shangguan Mingxin and other celestial guardians have awakened from the enlightenment, and each has made great achievements. However, this is not a place of long-term seclusion. They should go back to Fenghuang sect and study it deeply.Seeing that Han Mei was thrown in, Shangguan Mingxin was slightly stunned. He immediately sneered and looked at Gu Yunlei: "are you willing?"


    Gu Yunlei gave a bitter smile and shook his head without saying anything.


    Shangguan Mingxin squints and feels that Gu Yunlei seems to have changed. As for where the change happened, she can''t say clearly.


    "Shangguan family, Han family, only you and I are left. Now, when you die, it is still my Shangguan family that wins!"


    Shangguan Mingxin eyes in the killing of a flash, a little finger, immediately stabbed out the long sword, straight to Han Mei to fly.


    Han Mei did not dodge, she naturally understood that Shangguan Mingxin wanted to kill herself, even if she was dodging, she could not escape.


    "Bitches, I just hate to have no chance to cut you into pieces!" Han Mei looks resentful.


    "If you really want to talk about bitches, maybe you can afford to use these two words." Shangguan Mingxin light mouth.


    "If there''s an afterlife, I''m going to kill you..."


    "Pooh


    Before her voice fell, the sword pierced her body directly.


    "There is no afterlife." Shangguan Mingxin light way.


    There is an illusory figure, with a loss of memory, flying out of Korea and the United States.


    It''s not the yuan God, but the soul of Han Mei.


    Shangguan Mingxin looked up. After a long time, he finally sighed and took the sword back.


    In the end, she still has no heart and soul, so that both Han and Mei are destroyed.


    "The enmity between you and my family has lasted for so many years, and has finally come to an end..." There is sorrow in the eyes of Shangguan Mingxin.


    She said, or Shangguan family won, but that, after all, just talk about it.


    There is only one person left in the two families, Shangguan Mingxin would rather not win such a so-called victory.


    Thank you very much


    Finally, Shangguan Mingxin takes a look at Gu Yunlei and says two words.


    "It''s me. Thank you for not killing." Gu Yunlei shook his head and laughed at himself.


    At this time, a streamer came from afar, drew a black track in the void, and finally fell in front of everyone.


    "Lord!"


    When he saw Su Hanzhi, all the people of Fenghuang sect were respectful, fanatical in the eyes, and quickly bowed down to speak.


    And this scene, again let Gu Qingtian, the heart was stabbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "From now on, Ruyi Zong will not mutiny again, but it will be dissolved. Lord Gu, Gu Yunlei and Fenghuang sect will have no more grudges. This killing will be terminated."


    Su Han glanced at the disciples of Fenghuang sect and spoke softly.


    As a result of the war, about 500 Fenghuang sect disciples died, more than 130 seriously injured and more than 3000 slightly injured.


    Although he destroyed 200000 Ruyi Zong people, he came back to say that there were still too few disciples of Fenghuang sect. Even though he had the strength to surpass Ruyi Zong''s disciples, Ruyi Zong''s tactics of "sea of people" were still useful.


    If we continue to kill, we will only increase the casualties. Moreover, the people of Ruyi sect have already had the heart of repentance. The key is that at this moment, when the disaster is at the head, the monks can not continue to kill each other like this.


    "Yes


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect took a deep breath and agreed.


    However, Ruyi Zong was relieved and many disciples were silent.


    Gu Qingtian''s yuan Shen showed a bitter meaning. Although he did not die, Ruyi''s lineage was still destroyed in his hands for so many years.


    "Dad."


    Gu Yunlei opened his mouth and comforted him: "in the future, we will try our best to practice. In the midst of this catastrophe, the golden light will shine. When the catastrophe is over, there will be a second Ruyi sect."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingtian was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Gu Yunlei with a smile.


    "You are the greatest achievement of a father."


    Once enlightened, repent forever.


    This is what Gu Yunlei said.


    Su Han, on the other hand, took the Ruyi sect''s orders and left with the disciples of the Phoenix sect.


    Ruyi Zong''s treasure house was originally intended by Su Han, but after thinking about it, it was left to Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei.


    After the Phoenix sect left, due to the dissolution of Ruyi sect and the guilt in their hearts, Gu Qingtian and Gu Yunlei took out all the items in the Ruyi clan treasure house, including spirit stones, and distributed them to the remaining Ruyi disciples.


    In this way, to reduce some of the heart of guilt.


    In this way, to let those former Ruyi disciples, can reduce a little disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    In the residence of Fenghuang Zong, the sage son Xumi Jie.


    This is the space for the son to mend, but it is also a world.


    There are mountains and water, rivers and vast sea.


    In a small valley, there is a simple thatched cottage. At this moment, Su Han sits cross legged in the thatched cottage.


    "I remember that the saint devil emperor once blocked all the nine demon guards under his seat in the Holy Son Xumi commandment. It should be that I am not strong enough. At this moment, I can not even call them, even if they can feel them." Su Han murmured.


    All of them are the big demons of heaven and earth, and have tremendous strength.


    Or he was once saved by the holy devil, or was favored by the holy devil and suppressed it.


    A total of nine demon guards, once for the holy devil under the throne of heaven.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han turned his hands and took out a blood crystal.


    The blood crystal is the smallest and only has the size. It is transformed by extraterritorial demons at the level of demons in the cultivation realm of their world in Dillo''s memory.


    After a while, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Wow


    After swallowing it, Su Han immediately looked inside, but saw that the blood crystal Hua turned into a blood mist, which quickly integrated into all the channels and flesh of Su Han''s body, and even a touch of green light appeared in it, just like the blood color of those extraterritorial demons.


    The green light, not into the meridians, nor into the flesh and blood, but in the presence of, directly disappeared.


    But Su Han''s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes immediately showed a bright light.


    "The blood mist, indeed, increases Qi and blood. I can feel that my body needs to be stronger. Although it is very slight, it is absolutely strong."


    "As for the green light, it''s not that it doesn''t blend in, but it''s integrated into my mind, into my soul!"


    "This green light It has increased my longevity for one day


    Su Han took a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Although such a blood crystal can only increase one day''s longevity yuan, there is a big gap compared with the direct increase of 100 years in shenglanhua.


    But


    How much is Saint blue flower? And how many of these blood crystals are there?


    Su Han''s hands, such as this blood crystal, a total of 200000!


    Even if each blood crystal can only increase one day''s longevity yuan, that 200000 blood crystal can increase 200000 days'' longevity yuan!


    200000 days, what kind of concept is this?


    In other words, it is 547!


    On the land of Longwu, the life span of longmaijing is only a little better than that of ordinary people, about 120 years, while that of Longxue is about 200 years, longlingjing, about 300 years, Longdan realm, about 500 years, longshenjing, 1000 yearsThe later, the higher the cultivation, the more longevity yuan.


    Like the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it can live for at least 5000 years, and the Dragon Zun realm is afraid to have 10000 years of longevity.


    The living age of Su Han in the previous life is calculated by tens of millions and hundreds of millions. If he does not become possessed by the devil after breaking through the dominating realm, Su Han''s longevity will reach billions of years of terror!


    At the moment, Su Han''s cultivation is the Dragon Dan realm, but it is much stronger than the ordinary dragon Dan realm, and he has practiced magic. With magic cultivation, his longevity is more than that of the ordinary Dragon God realm. According to Su Han''s guess, it will be about 2000 years.


    And the blood crystals in front of me It will increase his longevity by at least a quarter!


    Moreover, this is only based on the blood crystals of the demons level. Among the 200000 blood crystals, the blood crystals at the demons level account for the most, about 100000. Among the remaining 100000 blood crystals, there are magic stars, demons, magic babies, etc. these blood crystals will increase Su Han''s life and life expectancy, which will be more!


    Among them, there is a blood crystal which is comparable to the pseudo emperor''s realm!


    Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help but take a deep breath.


    "All these blood crystals add up to more longevity yuan than I am at the moment."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and he felt excited.


    "At the moment, I can only fight the pseudo imperial realm at most, and it''s just the ordinary pseudo imperial realm. Unless I can break through to the Dragon God realm, or the magic cultivation, and can break through to the level of the sixth level great mage, I can kill Duan Yunshan and other pseudo Imperial realms. If I want to fight against the puppet imperial realm like Dongzu, I have to make a big breakthrough."


    In Su Han''s opinion, this great breakthrough was the condensation of all the nine yuan gods, or the cultivation of the magician broke through to the seventh level great mage master!


    Either way, it''s very difficult.


    "But now..."


    "With these Shouyuan, I can display the secret skills of forcibly swallowing Shou yuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Su Han of the last generation, after all, was once the master of the holy land, demon dragon ancient emperor.


    There are many powerful skills in his hands, no matter how powerful they are, or the secret skills of waving and overturning mountains and seas. When he was alive, he made many people covet, and even had many great powers of heaven and earth. He once begged Su Han for some means at a huge price.


    Su Han has the secret arts in the holy land, and Su Han also has the secret arts among the three star regions.


    However, the consumption of these secret arts is too much, not only the dragon power, but also the spirit and soul power.


    Su Han was well aware of the fact that powerful secret arts could not be accumulated only by the power of the dragon.


    Therefore, even at this moment, Su Han also pressed his secret skills in holy regions, medium star regions and superior star regions.


    Every time he thought about the powerful power of those secret arts, Su Han''s blood would boil. When he thought of his low cultivation, he was so different from the previous life that he couldn''t perform these secret arts at all. The boiling blood in Su Han''s heart would be instantly quenched by a basin of cold water.


    "All I can do now is the secret arts in the lower star regions. Even with my current cultivation, the consumption is huge, and I will certainly lose Shou yuan." Su Han thought.


    What he said, "the secret arts in the lower star regions" is not the secret arts that everyone can master. If everyone can master them, it will not be called secret arts.


    The lower astral realm is beyond the ordinary realm and takes the spirit as the heaven. The technique used can be called "spiritual method".


    In the whole lower star realm, there are thousands of spiritual methods, which are inherited by the older generation and created by some talented people. Step by step, many spiritual methods are presented in the lower star regions.


    The secret arts mentioned by Su Han can also be called spiritual method, but it is definitely the top spirit method in the whole lower star realm!


    Even, Su Han''s spiritual method was acquired from some ancient inheritance when he was in the lower star regions in his previous life, because of his strong and resolute mind.


    Su Han didn''t know whether other people could master this kind of secret arts besides himself, but at least what he knew, the only person who mastered these secrets was himself!


    However, Su Han''s accomplishments at the moment, such as dragon power, magic elements and Zhenyuan, are still unbearable.


    Once the secret skill is performed, it will not be interrupted. Once Su Han''s dragon power and other elements are emptied, then his soul will be drawn.


    The power of the soul is Shouyuan!


    Before that, Su Han had never thought that he would use these secret arts, because the consumption was too big. If he did it once, he would lose many years of life. With his two thousand years of life yuan, he was afraid that if he did it three or four times at most, he would be completely emptied.


    At that time, he will not have to wait for his return to the holy land. He will not be able to live here in Longwu.


    "Now, with these blood crystals, my longevity can be greatly increased, and those secret arts can also be used!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his body trembled with excitement.


    Those secret skills will become Su Han''s most thorough Assassin''s mace!


    In the past, there were many ways to kill the emperor of Su, such as the way to kill the emperor of Han.


    As for the puppet emperor''s territory like Dongzu, I''m afraid it will be defeated in an instant, even without the possibility of escaping!


    They are both pseudo imperial realms, but the difference in strength is also very huge.


    And with those secrets


    "Although I don''t know if I can kill the puppet emperor''s territory like Dongzu Fenshen, at least, if I encounter Duan Yunshan, I can kill the seventh son again!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, looking at the blood crystal in the eyes, full of greed.


    "Havoc It''s also nature


    Looking at the blood crystal in his hand, Su Han''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bold idea.


    "I''m going to gather the spirit and step into the dragon spirit realm. Then, I''ll condense my body again, and then I can practice the technique of Jiuhua Fen Shen. In this way, I can cultivate nine kinds of body parts."


    "Before I met this blood crystal, I didn''t think how strong I would forge my body. Even my original body, the magic body, was just like others. I only relied on cultivation. Just the strength of the body, I could not resist the attack of the other side."


    "But this blood crystal can increase Qi and blood and strengthen the body. If it is swallowed more, it can even Holy in flesh


    "If there are billions of blood crystals, then the nine points of my future will be able to quickly strengthen my body, as I think, then..."


    "Even the power of the body can surpass the power of cultivation!"


    Su Han had a deep understanding of the increased Qi and blood of that blood crystal. Although Su Han''s body was not greatly changed by the blood crystal of the lowest level just now, he could feel that there was a strong Qi and blood integrated into his body. The Qi and blood rapidly transformed his body, especially the thumb on his right arm, which seemed to condense all the blood Up here.At the moment, when I look at it, the originally white thumb is a little crystal clear at the moment, as if to be transparent.


    Su Han can feel from above that the strength of the thumb is stronger than other parts of his body.


    "Try something else!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and then took out a blood crystal of demons level and swallowed it.


    The level of demons is equivalent to the dragon blood realm on the land of Longwu.


    At the moment of swallowing, Su Han immediately felt that his soul was extremely comfortable, as if his thoughts were running faster. He had a clear mind and had many things to think about.


    This is the benefit of a strong soul!


    Those so-called "Tianjiao" are not just their talents, but their souls, which are extremely powerful when they are born.


    The soul is powerful, can drive the rapid operation of the mind, others can not think of things, they can think of, others can not see things, they can see.


    This is the so-called enlightenment!


    Fundamentally speaking, it is the strength of the soul!


    At the same time, Su Han felt that his longevity was increased by five days.


    It''s five times as much as that demon blood crystal!


    With a strong Qi and blood, Su Han suddenly burst into Su Han''s body and quickly integrated into it. After absorbing it, Su Han immediately entered his thumb under the control of his mind.


    After those Qi and blood entered the thumb, Su Han''s pupils suddenly coagulated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    I saw that originally crystal clear thumb, at the moment, because of the existence of these Qi and blood, it even showed a translucent state!


    Half is crystal clear, half is translucent.


    But Su Han, faintly from the thumb above, felt a strong breath.


    In the past, Su Han''s body was just ordinary. Although it was a magic body, it was condensed by magic. But if there was no magic cultivation, no dragon power, no Zhenyuan, no all accomplishments, Su Han was no different from an ordinary person.


    At the moment, although it is still the case, but the thumb above, is to let Su Han feel the breath of the dragon vein environment!


    That is the breath that condenses after condensing about six dragon veins.


    "Can the strength on the thumb be comparable to the Dragon pulse state at this moment?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, folded up the other four fingers, just with the force of this finger, suddenly toward the ground point.


    At this point, the hard ground was like a piece of sea, and it collapsed soft without any resistance.


    Su Han looks at this scene, can''t help but take a breath, his eyes in the middle, at the moment has a surprising light flash.


    "I thought so!"


    "If you want to strengthen the body with the skills of cultivating the body, it is impossible to make the body reach the level of six dragon veins in such a short time! What''s more, the cost of cultivating the body with those skills is extremely huge, even more than that. "


    "This blood crystal..."


    Su Han looks at the blood crystal, the original catastrophe, the feeling of melancholy pressure heart is not.


    "I don''t know if other people have noticed the use of this blood crystal. They should have noticed it. After all, Qi and blood will burst out after swallowing it."


    Su Han murmured: "I don''t know about others, but at least, I can support the war with war in the next catastrophe! I''m a disciple of Fenghuang sect. I can do the same! "


    Su Han has the skill of cultivating the body, and it is very strong. As long as you spread this skill and let all the disciples of Fenghuang sect practice it, they can swallow the blood crystal as well as strengthen the body!


    Next, Su Han devoured a blood crystal of demon spirit level, a blood crystal of demon star level, and a blood crystal of demon baby level.


    When that demon baby level blood crystal swallowed, Su Han was shocked.


    This time, not only Shouyuan and Qi and blood, but also A soul!!!


    When he saw the soul, Su Han stood up directly, breathing fast, staring at the soul. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Soul, primordial God Ha ha ha


    The sound of laughter came from the valley where Su Han lived.


    There are countless disciples of the Fenghuang sect. It seems to me that the master must have made a breakthrough or something very happy about it. Only then can they make such a laugh.


    And Su Han here, laughing for a long time.


    "Havoc It''s really nature! "


    "I thought that only those dragon spirits on the land of Longwu had original gods, and I needed nearly 90000 yuan gods to gather the nine parts. I still had some headache before, and I didn''t know where to go to get all of them together. Now Ha ha ha, the soul of the extraterritorial demons can also be regarded as the original God! "


    Su Han laughs. He can clearly feel it on this soul, which is no different from the original God of ordinary dragon spirit realm.


    But in other levels of extraterritorial demon blood crystal, there is no such soul.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the soul itself is comparable to the original God!


    When a monk practices in dragon spirit state, he will condense his own soul into the yuan God. Therefore, once the yuan God dies, the spirit and soul will be destroyed and can not be reincarnated.


    Su Han also knew a little about the cultivation skills of demons in other countries from the memory of nadilo. Now he understood more clearly that the soul in the blood crystal, frankly speaking, was the yuan God!


    "I can''t kill the Dragon kingdom for no reason, but the extraterritorial demons..." Su Han''s eyes are full of amazing greed.


    Greed, this is a kind of emotion, everyone has, Su Han also has.


    Devour the blood crystal of demon spirit level, Su Han''s longevity yuan, increased by half a month.


    Devour the blood crystal of demon star level, Su Han''s Shouyuan, increased by half a year.


    Devour the blood crystal of demon shadow level, Su Han''s Shouyuan, increased three years!


    The higher the level, the more longevity yuan you will increase. From one day to five days, and then jump to half a month, and then half a year. When you get to the magic baby, you will get more longevity yuan, which is three years!


    This number of Shouyuan, even Su Han, not only deeply sucked a cool breath.


    For example, there are 100 blood crystals in his space ring!


    It''s the extraterritorial demons at the level of demon babies that were killed at the beginning.


    "Only these 100 blood crystals will increase my longevity by 300 years!""If you add anything else, these 200000 blood crystals will at least increase my longevity by more than a thousand years!"


    In the meditation, Su Han raised his right hand and looked at the thumb hidden under the cuff.


    At the moment, the thumb has been completely transparent. Although it is transparent, it still looks a little bit colorful, like glass, which is very moving.


    And at the moment, what the thumb sends out is the breath of the dragon spirit realm!


    "There is no bottleneck in the breakthrough of the physical body. As long as there is enough consumption, it can always be broken through."


    Su Han looked into the distance: "extraterritorial demons This time, it''s su Han, the creator of Fenghuang sect! "


    "Somebody


    Su Han opened his mouth to the place where the disciples of Fenghuang sect lived.


    Not long ago, a disciple came to the outside of the valley. He did not enter. He just stood on the periphery and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "Whew!"


    A jade slip flew out of the valley.


    "Each disciple of Fenghuang sect will have one copy of the jade slips printed on it." Su Han''s voice came out.


    "Yes." The disciple nodded and agreed.


    Then, another jade slip flew out.


    "Find a stone tablet and engrave this jade slip on it. It records the method of becoming a saint in the flesh. All disciples can practice it."


    "Yes


    The disciple was stunned, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    He naturally knew what it meant to be holy in the flesh.


    Once upon a time, in the land of Longwu, it was not that there were no strong men who practiced their bodies, but only a few succeeded.


    And once successful, it will have extremely strong strength, is able to live in the flesh, terrible to the extreme!


    "Go ahead." Su Han''s voice came out again.


    The disciple deeply worshipped Su Han and immediately rushed to the distance.


    He can''t wait for the method of becoming holy in flesh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The next morning, there was a stone tablet standing in the space of the sage xumijie.


    At the same time, there are many jade slips, one by one distributed down, into the hands of Fenghuang sect disciples.


    The stone tablet is engraved with the skill of becoming a saint in the flesh, and the jade slips distributed down record Xu Suhan''s words.


    "Kunpeng holy body, can become holy in flesh!"


    "There are nine volumes of this skill. This is the first volume. Cultivating this skill can devour blood crystals. Blood crystals are transformed by extraterritorial demons. Each level is different. After killing, extraterritorial demons will turn into blood crystals."


    "Blood crystal increases longevity and Qi and blood, which is the key to the sanctification of the body."


    "In half a month, catastrophe will come, but for you, it is not only a catastrophe, but also a kind of creation."


    "To kill extraterritorial demons, you can turn in blood crystal. A blood crystal at the level of a demon disciple can offset 1 point of clan contribution value, 5 points of demon crowd level, 10 points of demon spirit level, 50 points of magic star level, 100 points of demon child level, and demon God level..."


    "500 clan contribution value, exchange Kunpeng holy body volume II, 1000 clan contribution value, exchange volume 3, 2000 contribution value, exchange volume 4, 5000 contribution value, exchange volume 5, 10000 contribution value, exchange volume 6..."


    "The spirit at the level of demon baby can be worth 100 contribution points, the soul of demon God level can be worth 1000 contribution points, and the soul of big demon level can be worth 10000 contribution points..."


    "The first disciple who has successfully reached the level of dragon spirit realm will be awarded 10000 points for his title!"


    "The second disciple who has successfully reached the level of dragon spirit realm will be awarded a title of 5000 points."


    "For the third disciple who has successfully reached the level of dragon spirit realm, he will be awarded 3000 points of contribution!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of the stone tablet and the distribution of the jade slips, all the disciples of the Fenghuang sect gathered before the stone tablet at this moment.


    Among the jade slips, Su Han''s orders made them excited!


    They know very well that killing those extraterritorial demons has great benefits, instead of just killing them for free or even paying their own names, as they used to.


    In this catastrophe, as long as you can kill extraterritorial demons, the more you kill, the more you gain, and your accomplishments will be improved!


    This is a kind of flogging by Su Han and an encouragement to the disciples of Fenghuang sect!


    The more you kill, the more blood crystals you get. The more blood crystals you get, the more contribution value you get. The more contribution value, the more powerful Kunpeng holy body skill can be exchanged!


    This is a cycle, a virtuous circle, which stimulates the desire of killing in the heart of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, so that they no longer feel that they are paying in vain in this catastrophe!


    At the same time, Su Han also from this moment on, no longer has been with their own strength, in raising so many people in the Phoenix sect.


    From the beginning of Fenghuang Zong Jianzong, it has always been Su Han who has been running around. He has given him the skills, the Dragon skills and the spirit stone.


    No matter what kind of sect, if it goes on, it will eventually die, because a person can''t keep a whole sect alive, especially with the passage of time, the sect has become stronger and stronger, the number of disciples is also increasing, and the number of strong ones is more and more.


    This kind of consumption will be more and more huge. Even though Su Han''s cultivation is improved fast, it will not be able to match the consumption of tens of thousands of people.


    At the moment, the announcement of these things immediately attracted many disciples of Fenghuang sect. Even though Shen Li, who had reached the Dragon Emperor''s realm, was eager to try it.


    Everyone knows that the physical body is strong, and that in the same level, it is really in an invincible state.


    Just think about it. If you hit someone, it doesn''t hurt at all. If you are hit, you will be killed or injured. What kind of scene is that?


    However, in the past, there was no such strong cultivation of the body on the land of Longwu. It was always based on the dragon power, and even if there was, the consumption was huge. Over time, even those powerful people ignored the matter.


    But now, Su Han has given them martial arts, and the extraterritorial demons are in charge, equivalent to countless blood crystals. This is the best time for them to cultivate their bodies!


    At the same time, the blood crystal they turned in, as well as the soul of the demon baby level, will also make su Han''s body and cultivation step by step. From this point on, we can see the role of the whole clan!


    Su Han used these disciples, and these disciples also used Su Han. This is the main reason why a sect exists!


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, two days passed.


    During these two days, Suhan''s Valley has been showing a blood red scene.


    The blood red was formed by the explosion of countless blood crystals, which turned into Qi and blood and Shouyuan, and was engulfed by Su Han.


    In two days, Su Han devoured 100, 000 blood crystals with the skill of emperor Longling.His Qi and blood, majestic terrible, his life yuan, is increased by a full 500 years!


    At the moment, half of the body hidden under the clothes has become transparent.


    This half of the body, comparable to the dragon spirit realm!


    When his whole body is completely transparent, he does not need to cultivate himself. He can get the strength of the dragon spirit state only with his body and a fist.


    "Not enough."


    Su Han shakes his head, and his mind sweeps through the space ring. There are still 100000 blood crystals in it.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han was just about to swallow it when a disciple''s voice came from outside the valley.


    "Report to the patriarch, Wanbao Pavilion cloud Qianqian is coming, said to see you."


    "Cloud Qianqian?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, the mind emerged that some seductive, beautiful figure.


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. Since the gate of chasing deer is about to open, he has seen it on the platform of qifengxia, and Yun Qianqian has never appeared again.


    Even in the gate of chasing deer, Su Han did not see her.


    And the last time, the Phoenix sect went to Ruyi Zong, and Yun Qianqian was not in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Open the array and let her in. I''ll wait for her in the main hall." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The disciple answered and left.


    Su Han stood up and pondered for a moment. He also walked out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    When he came to the main hall, there were more than ten figures standing here.


    Among them, only one disciple of Fenghuang sect was the one who reported before, and the rest were brought by Yun Qianqian.


    Yun Qianqian sitting on a chair, looking a bit lazy, a few years of time did not see, out of the more charm, exciting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Around Yun Qianqian, there were more than ten people sitting, all of whom had prepared seats for them.


    Su hanlue felt a shock in his heart. Among these ten people, the lowest level of cultivation was also the peak of the dragon spirit realm. In particular, the two old men beside Yun Qianqian were all white haired, with wrinkled faces, turbid eyes and bent figures. They looked like people who were about to die.


    Su Han couldn''t see through their accomplishments.


    Maybe it''s the puppet emperor''s realm, or Dragon kingdom!


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Su Han smiles and hugs the crowd.


    Yun Qianqian stood up and looked up and down at Su Han. She said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Master Su is more powerful. I''ve been waiting here for half an hour."


    The two old people beside him opened their eyes at the moment and nodded to Su Han.


    "If someone else changed today, I''m afraid I won''t come out to see her." Su Han smiles and sits in his position.


    "Get out of the way."


    Cloud Qian Qian delicate white Su Han one eye: "according to you so say, I still have to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome." Su Han looks at Yun Qianqian.


    "You are still so shameless." Cloud Qianqian road.


    Su Han laughed and did not speak again.


    Two people''s time, not enemies, should be said to be friends, from the realization to now, Yun Qianqian has never given Su Han any bad impression, and Su Han in Yun Qianqian''s heart, is obviously also regarded as a friend, otherwise ha, speaking of words, will not be so, without any scruples.


    "However, today''s Fenghuang sect is quite different from that a few years ago. The big array where you live is the two uncles of the cloud family. They dare not say that they can be broken easily." Cloud Qianqian''s eyes flashed.


    Although they didn''t directly bombard the nine cloud immortal magic array outside, the two old men swept through with the spirit and wanted to see through the structure of the nine cloud immortal magic array.


    However, just after entering the nine cloud immortal magic array, the deity was directly crushed. Let alone see through the structure of the array, what they saw was only a cloud, which was no different from standing outside.


    "Don''t you, Miss Yunda, have changed the same way?"


    Su Han looked at Xiangyun Qianqian and said with a chuckle: "the cultivation has reached the late stage of the dragon spirit realm. How long does it take? And each time they come, the people they follow are different. The first time is the Longdan realm, and the second is the Dragon God realm. This time, it becomes a strong person that even Su can''t see through. "


    "In the face of catastrophe, this is also a helpless move. I don''t want to put pressure on you." Cloud Qian Qian Jiao hums a way.


    Su Han mouth son a lift, more and more feel cloud Qianqian lovely.


    "No waste of time. I''m here today to discuss something with you."


    Yun Qianqian looked serious, pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked up at Su Han and said, "now that long Wu Hao is in charge, many forces have defected. Even if they are not rebellious, they all block the mountain gate, forbid their disciples to go out or let outsiders in. The only one who has not blocked the mountain gate or defected is to go to the dry land and establish the alliance of monks."


    Su Han did not open his mouth, static and so on cloud Qianqian below.


    "Wanbao Pavilion is one of the three major commercial firms in Longwu mainland, and my cloud family is the master behind the scenes of Wanbao Pavilion."


    Yun Qianqian also said: "there was Earth sacrifice for you before. I already know this. From that time, you should also understand that the influence of Wanbao Pavilion is no less than that of ten major sects. In terms of details, even several of the ten super sects have not existed for a long time."


    "Let''s go straight to the purpose." Su Han Dao.


    After a meal, Yun Qianqian immediately said with a smile: "well, I''m here today because the family takes a fancy to the potential of Fenghuang sect and knows that I''m a friend with you, so let me Ask Su Zongzhu to join Wanbao pavilion with Fenghuang Zong. "


    "Su Han''s most annoying words are her character.


    Su Han had expected that. His eyes flashed, and he changed the topic and said with a smile: "you are very tired all the way here. The servant didn''t prepare some tea wine. It''s rude of Su Mou. Su Mou is going to prepare it."


    Cloud Qian Qian eyebrow a frown, immediately is again very quickly unfolds.


    And those two old people, is to look at each other, still expressionless.


    "Since Su Zong mainly makes tea, I have some excellent tea here."


    Yun Qianqian laughs, palm a turn, took out a jade box.


    Su Han looks at the jade box, where there is a very familiar breath.


    "Master Su, guess what kind of tea is this?" Cloud Qian Qian smile way.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "blood crystal tea."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianqian was stunned, and the two old men suddenly turned their heads and looked at Su Han.


    One of them said hoarsely, "master Su, have you ever seen this blood crystal?"


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    "Since master Su knew that this was blood crystal, he would certainly know the origin of this blood crystal. However, I have some doubts. The disaster of Longwu hasn''t spread here. Where did suzong Su see this kind of blood crystal?" Yun Qianqian also asked.Su Han smiles and says: "a few days ago, I went to Ruyi sect and took Ruyi sect''s order from Liuliu sect. It happened to be an elder of Jinshan Pavilion of Wuliu sect. He persuaded Ruyi to surrender. Su killed him and brought out some foreign demons."


    Hearing this, cloud Qian Qian Jiao body mercilessly shakes for a while.


    And those two old people, is in the eye twinkles, looks at each other one eye, some inexplicable taste adulterates among them.


    Su Han''s words are plain, but everyone can hear it. It is obviously the Phoenix sect, which has destroyed Ruyi sect!


    Even if it has not been destroyed, if you can take the Ruyi sect''s Liuliu sect order, it obviously has the strength to destroy Ruyi sect. If this sect order is taken away by Fenghuang sect, Ruyi Zong''s so-called Liuliu sect will be dissolved immediately and exist in name only.


    This is not the key. It''s just a six stream sect. With the power of the cloud family, you can easily sweep out a few people.


    The key is Su Han''s mouth, that brings out the extraterritorial demon!


    This blood crystal can only be condensed after death. Since Su Han has seen this blood crystal, it proves that He must have killed extraterritorial demons!


    "But Qian Qian is a bit impolite."


    Yun Qianqian took a breath and threw the blood crystal in his hand to Su Han with a smile: "I don''t know how to make tea with this blood crystal, how does it taste?"


    "Not good." Su Han shook his head directly.


    He took the blood crystal, a sweep will be able to detect that this is a magic star level blood crystal, which is equivalent to the monk''s Dragon Dan realm.


    "These blood crystals should be extremely precious, but the cloud Qianqian said," take it out and take it out? "


    Su Han took a look at Yun Qianqian and saw that his face was very calm, and he could not help but doubt more.


    "Is it in her hands that there are countless blood crystals, or She doesn''t even know what this blood crystal does? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    If it was the former, Su Han would not feel anything. After all, the place where the cloud family is located is close to the central region of Longwu, where havoc has already broken out in an all-round way. It is no surprise that the strong ones have killed extraterritorial demons and obtained many blood crystals.


    But if the latter


    Su Han eyes, can not help but burst out of amazing light.


    There is no special way to use this blood crystal. Just swallow it and it will immediately turn into Shouyuan and Qi and blood.


    In the hands of the cloud family, this blood crystal is definitely not in a small number, and it is impossible that they have not tried to swallow it. But if they still don''t know the function of this blood crystal, it proves that


    It''s useless for them to swallow it!


    "It''s precious and precious, and it''s ordinary. Why do I swallow it useful, but they''re useless?" Su Han was full of doubts.


    He was just about to open his mouth, but he heard Yun Qianqian say: "since Su Zongzhu also got this blood crystal, can you know the role of this blood crystal?"


    Su Han is stunned. He just wants to ask whether the cloud family knows it or not.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han shook his head.


    "Well, this is the capital of our cloud family inviting the Phoenix sect!"


    Yun Qianqian showed a sense of achievement on her pretty face, and was slightly excited: "I can tell you that there is a very strong blood mist in the blood crystal. When fighting, if you swallow this blood mist, you can fall into a violent state and increase your strength! The higher the level of blood crystal, the more blood fog. The more blood mist you swallow, the more violent state will be


    "However, people''s bearing capacity is limited after all. If you swallow too much, I''m afraid that the strength has not been improved and the state has not changed. If you swallow too much, you will die."


    "That''s all?"


    Su hanleng is in the same place. From the look of Yun Qianqian, he thought that Yun Qianqian knew that the blood crystal could increase Qi and blood and longevity, but at the moment


    "What else?" Cloud Qian Qian also Leng for a moment.


    In her opinion, the use of this blood crystal has been extremely amazing.


    The cloud family has been tested by some people. If you swallow the blood crystal at the level of demons, you can increase your strength by 10%, and by 20% if you swallow the blood crystal at the level of demons!


    And so on


    They didn''t get the big devil and the blood crystal of the demon lord level, but in their opinion, if they could swallow the blood crystal of the demon lord level, they would certainly double their strength!


    The key is, this kind of increase, regardless of cultivation!


    If the dragon vein realm swallows the blood crystal of the demon lord level, it can be doubled, while the Dragon King state can also double it!


    It''s nothing to double the strength of the Dragon Kingdom, but double the strength of the Dragon Kingdom What kind of concept is that?


    This effect, can be said to have been extremely adverse to the sky, Yun Qianqian thought that Su Han would be shocked, did not expect Su han to be such an expression.


    "Lord Su, do you despise this kind of role?"


    Yun Qianqian pursed his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "you have to understand that the effect of swallowing this blood mist at a low level may be very small, but if those with advanced accomplishments swallow it, it can be said that it is extremely against the heaven. Maybe there is no such amazing strong person in the Phoenix sect at the moment, but as long as you join me in Wanbao Pavilion, I Wanbao Pavilion will definitely train with all my strength! "


    "Forget it."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "Fenghuang sect, is Fenghuang Zong, Wanbao Pavilion, or Wanbao Pavilion."


    "You refuse me?" Yun Qianqian''s eyes are wide.


    "Su Han, Su Ba Liu!"


    Yun Qianqian said seriously: "the catastrophe has not spread here. Maybe you don''t know what kind of scene it is, but I can tell you that with the strength of Fenghuang sect, once the catastrophe comes, it won''t last long! Now many clans are seeking help from big powers. I came to you with good intentions, but you still refused me? "


    She really does not understand, Su Han in the end has what strength to refuse himself.


    This catastrophe, covering the whole land of Longwu, the horrible scene of a river of blood and corpses is deeply imprinted in Yun Qianqian''s mind.


    She felt that the reason why Su Han refused to accept himself was that he did not see the scene. Otherwise, he would certainly seek the protection of Wanbao Pavilion without opening his mouth!


    "Havoc It''s also nature. " Su Han took a deep look at Yun Qianqian.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to understand it.


    "Nature? Su Han, I sincerely invite you because you and I are friends. Many families want to seek the protection of Wanbao Pavilion, but they are rejected because I don''t pay attention to them at all. "


    "Fenghuang sect has great potential. Even I have to admit it. My whole cloud family also has to admit that since Jianzong, except being besieged by super clan, it has never been worshipped. No matter how many people there are, there are almost no enemies of Fenghuang sect."


    "But you have to understand that at this moment, it is different from the usual situation. Those foreign demons are not afraid of life and death. They will not consider whether they are opponents of the Phoenix sect. They have only one purpose, that is to kill! Kill!! Kill"Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to consider it for your 50000 disciples of Fenghuang sect, right? You have to think about your wife, too? "


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianqian stopped for a moment and then said, "I heard that You have a baby? "


    "Well."


    Su Han smile, the face showed pride: "a man and a woman, men called Su Qing, women called Su Yao."


    When it comes to their children, Su Han is always proud of them. Even though they are just children at the moment, they do not have the ability to make a name for their father and himself.


    "Then you have to think more about them!"


    Yun Qianqian''s eyes glared: "I can see that you love your children very much, but you have to understand that they are really just children at the moment, and have no self-protection power at all! If the catastrophe comes, it will directly submerge the Fenghuang sect. You won''t want to see the overwhelming amount. "


    "I see what you mean."


    "But I still insist on my idea," he added


    "You Why are you so stubborn? " Yun Qianqian is in a hurry.


    She had something else to say, but an old man beside her coughed softly and said, "Miss, if you''re from the family, I hope you''ll take it to heart."


    Yun Qianqian speech a stagnation, seems to have fear, no more to say what, can look at Su Han''s eyes, but with urgency, with gnashing teeth.


    Su Han can see that Yun Qianqian is really for his own good, for the good of Fenghuang Zong.


    But


    He''s su Han! Once the demon Dragon Emperor! Once the Lord of Holy Land!!!


    "Since master Su insists on doing so, I hope that when the catastrophe comes, Lord Su and the Phoenix clan will be invincible and will dominate the world."


    The two old men got up and said something to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    See them rise, cloud Qianqian seems to have scruples, also follow up.


    But her eyes, is still staring at Su Han, that eager more rich, there is a kind of hate iron not steel feeling.


    She really did not understand why Su Han refused to accept himself. Did he really not put the life and death of the Phoenix sect in his heart?


    "Lord Su, take care. We''ll leave."


    The two old men hugged Su Han and immediately looked at Yun Qianqian. They seemed to be putting pressure on them and turned to walk outside.


    "You are a bastard!"


    Yun Qianqian gnawed his teeth and said: "big bastard, irresponsible, selfish bastard!"


    Finish this sentence, cloud Qianqian turns to walk.


    Su Han touched his nose. It was the first time that he was scolded like this, but he couldn''t get any anger in his heart


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cloud Qianqian footstep a meal, turn head immediately, raise chin way: "want to understand? I think you just owe me scolding. If you don''t scold you, you still won''t agree! "


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t come today, I''ll go to the Wanbao Pavilion in the future. Now it''s just right to save my time."


    "What are you doing?" Yun Qianqian was dissatisfied with the way.


    "My Phoenix sect, would you like to invite Wanbao pavilion to join us?" Su Han glanced at Yun Qianqian.


    He is sincere, but obviously Yun Qianqian, and even the whole Wanbao Pavilion, will not agree. So speaking of it, he is just as casual as provocation.


    "Join the Phoenix sect?"


    The two elders were stunned, and the other dragon spirits were also stunned. Yun Qianqian was even more stunned in the original place.


    "Master Su, my Wanbao Pavilion came here with good intentions and invited the Phoenix sect to join us. I will give you shelter in the future. And I have stayed here for such a long time. It is for the sake of the young lady."


    The two old men''s faces sank, and almost at the same time said, "that''s how you treat us?"


    "You are challenging me!"


    Cloud Qianqian is directly rushed over, stretching out, pinching Su Han''s waist, mercilessly twisted.


    "I''ll strangle you son of a bitch!"


    Su Han eats pain, grabs Yun Qianqian''s white jade hand, gently pulls, Yun Qianqian stands unsteadily, and falls directly toward Su Han''s arms.


    At this moment, one of the old people is cold hum, and he is about to take action.


    But listen to cloud Qianqian way: "don''t do it!"


    The old man made a move and looked at Su Han coldly.


    "You are sincere, and so am I. you are good-natured, and so am I


    Su Han calmly said: "now, you don''t understand what I mean, but in the future, you will understand."


    "Understand you big head, let go of me!"


    Cloud Qianqian will struggle out of the hand, pretty face some red: "you all pinch pain me!"


    Su Han looked at Yun Qianqian, slightly pondered, and took out a jade bamboo slip.


    "If you practice the above skills, you will understand the real role of those blood crystals."


    On the jade slips, it records the holy body of Kunpeng!


    Su Han thought about it and finally decided that the reason why the blood crystal really worked was that he didn''t have the skill to cultivate the body.


    In other words, it''s not that there is not, but even if there is, it is too low-level to absorb those Qi and blood and longevity yuan!


    Although not tested, but Su Han can be sure, it is because of this.


    "What is this?"


    Yun Qianqian once grabbed the jade slips and said: "my cloud family has countless skills, from low-level to high-level, but you are still rare?"


    Having said that, she put it away without saying a word.


    There is Su Han''s mind on the jade slips, which can only be checked once.


    When Yun Qianqian remembers the first volume of the Kunpeng holy body, Yujian will dissipate by itself.


    "Catastrophe is also nature."


    Su Han did not answer, but said this sentence for the second time.


    Yun Qianqian still some don''t understand, but she knows, Su Han won''t lead Fenghuang Zong to join Wanbao Pavilion, that''s for sure.


    "Even if there is great potential for the power that I see in Wanbao Pavilion, I only invite them once. I hope Lord Su will not regret it!"


    The two old men snorted coldly and left the hall.


    "The door of my Phoenix sect will always be open for you, especially for a beautiful woman like you." Su Han winked at Yun Qianqian.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yun Qianqian''s white eyes rolled, but also followed the departure.


    However, when she stepped out of the hall, she still waved and made a wooden treasure chest.


    "No, miss!"


    Seeing this scene, the two old men spoke in a hurry.


    "My own things, I can make my own decisions."


    Yun Qianqian looked back at Su Han: "in this box, there are 100 blood crystals at the level of magic baby. I would like to exchange that jade Jane for you. I don''t owe you human kindness."Words fall, cloud Qian Qian lift step between, ascend to void.


    The nine cloud fairy array roared open, and all the people in Wanbao Pavilion left.


    "An interesting woman."


    Su Han grinned bitterly and opened the box. There were a hundred blood crystals in it, and they were really magic babies.


    "When she knows the real role of this blood crystal, will she regret it?"


    "It''s too late to regret!"


    Su Han waved his big sleeve, and immediately the box disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Also in the cloud Qianqian and others left the next day, outside the Phoenix sect, is to a person.


    This man is a middle-aged man, dressed in purple robe. He looks very luxurious. When he comes, he is very dusty. It seems that he has gone through a lot of long journey and some tired.


    "Lord Phoenix, come out and see me!"


    The middle-aged man stood on the void outside the battle line and began to drink.


    The voice was like thunder, which spread all over the world. Su Han, who was among the saints, opened his eyes directly.


    At the moment of opening, Su Han''s eyes erupted with Red Mansions. A powerful force of Qi and blood filled Su Han''s whole body.


    "These 100 blood crystals at the level of magic baby are more powerful than other blood crystals." Su Han murmured.


    Two thirds of his whole body has become transparent. As long as he swallows some blood crystals, he can make his body possess the strength of the dragon spirit state!


    "Yidao palace?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the void, as if he could see the middle-aged man, and even more could see the long sword that seemed to soar into the sky before his purple robe.


    Seeing this man, Su Han can''t help but think of Nangong jade.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han left the Holy Son xumijie and appeared on the top of the wall of the zongmen residence.


    At the same time, there is a figure flashing from Nangong jade.


    "You want me?" Su Han looked at the middle-aged man and spoke faintly.


    "Liu Chen, I''ve met Shaogong."


    The middle-aged man did not pay any attention to Su Han, but toward Nangong jade, slightly a worship.


    "Old Liu doesn''t have to be like that." Nangong jade is also a return visit.


    Although she is a Shaogong, she has no posture at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Shaogong''s accomplishments..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Nangong jade and immediately noticed that Nangong jade had already broken through to the Dragon God realm!


    "In the Phoenix sect, there are some gains." Nangong Yu smiles.


    Hearing this, Liu Chen''s eyes toward Su Han softened.


    "There are two things to come here today."


    Liu Chen said: "the first thing is to see how Shaogong is. Since Shaogong has nothing to do with it, his subordinates are also relieved."


    "The second thing is that the demon immortal holy land is about to be opened. Before that, we will obtain the pass of the demon immortal holy land through the way of the clan big ratio. What level of pass can be obtained depends on the rank of each sect."


    "In order to be fair, the Dragon God realm is the peak and above the Dragon God. You are not allowed to participate."


    "The dragon spirit state is limited to 10 people, the Dragon Dan state is limited to a maximum of 100 people, and the remaining 890 people. Under the Dragon Dan state, any cultivation can be done."


    "The big competition for the pass of the demon immortal holy land, regardless of the level of the clan, can participate in the competition from the Jiuliu sect to the super clan."


    "The time is three years later, notice in advance and get ready. After three years, the entrance of the demon immortal holy land will be opened in the sky of the central region. Although you can''t enter the demon immortal holy land, you can transfer the Dabi people of each sect through this entrance, and you can enter the demon immortal holy land only after you get the pass after the end of the clan big competition!"


    Liu Chen obviously said these words to Su Han.


    After saying that, Liu Chen looked at Nangong Yu again: "Shaogong, you are here. Although the palace master is not worried, you are after all the Shaogong of Yidao palace. The patriarch is closed. You are the main person in charge of the up and down of Yidao palace. During your absence, it has been the elder who has been helping. Hope You can go back as soon as possible. "


    Nangong jade slightly pondered and said, "three years later, the demon immortal holy land will be opened, and I will go to Zhongyu with it."


    "All right."


    Liu Chen nods helplessly and ponders slightly. A crystal stone is thrown at Su Han when his hands are flipped.


    "This is a map of the wasteland battlefield, which is very large. Even with the power of Yidao palace, it only depicts less than one percent, but it is enough."


    "Zongmen Dabi was carried out in the ancient battlefield."


    "Take good care of Shaogong."


    Finally, Liu Chen took a deep look at Su Han, and immediately his figure flashed into a long Purple Rainbow and went straight to the distance.


    Su Han took over the crystal stone and bowed to Liu Chen''s far away place.


    Every time the demon immortal holy land is opened, before the big match of the patriarchal clan, some strong people will appear in person to inform each sect.


    This is not an easy thing. After all, it will take years to transform the whole land of Longwu, even if it is the land of Dragon Emperor.


    Liu Chen, obviously, went to a lot of families, so he looked very tired.


    The map of the ancient battlefield is extremely precious. Su Han once heard that only those who are powerful can stick to it and depict some routes.


    Among all these clans, only the ten super clans, as well as the big forces such as Wanbao Pavilion, Longwu business firm, and those hidden families, can own them.


    Even if it is a first-class sect, there will be no more than ten with maps, and all of them are vice clans of super clan.


    Such as the Phoenix sect, let alone the eight stream sect, even if it is really promoted to Liuliu, there will still be No.


    Obviously, Liu Chen gave Su Han this kind of map because of the face of Nangong jade. In other words, it was the instruction of the master of Yidao palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, another ten days passed.


    In these ten days, Wanbao Pavilion, after all, did not send the spirit stone that Fenghuang Zong should get.


    Su Han knows that with the operation of those transmission arrays, Wanbao Pavilion will surely earn its capital now, and it has made a profit.


    However, the original agreement was completely invalid, especially at the time of this catastrophe. It seems that chuninghai fundamentally believed that Fenghuang sect could not survive this catastrophe.


    So There is no need to give those spirit stones to Su Han.


    In this regard, Su Han did not look for trouble, just silence.


    This is not the time for trouble, and Relatively speaking, with the existence of blood crystal, those spirit stones, in Su Han''s opinion, are insignificant.


    "Three days to go..."


    Su Han stood on the wall, looking at the snow in the distance, muttering to himself.


    It''s summer now, but the snow still hasn''t melted.


    Su Han''s body hidden under his clothes and robes has become completely transparent. However, with Su Han''s heart, this transparency can also become ordinary people.


    His body, completely owned the strength of the dragon spirit realm!


    "There is no bottleneck in the promotion of the physical body, it depends on how much blood crystal can be obtained."


    Su Han stares at those white snow, without a bit of uneasy mind, but is a look forward to."If I have enough blood crystals, my body can quickly surpass my accomplishments. No matter what the martial arts cultivation, or the magic cultivation, or the practitioners, I will be far behind."


    "Havoc It''s really nature


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the walls of Fenghuang Zong''s residence were covered with figures.


    There are more than 50000 people standing here, but it is very quiet here. Some of them are just the breathing sounds of the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Their eyes were staring into the distance, and their faces were filled with awe.


    Su Han stood in the middle of the crowd in white with his hands behind him.


    Beside them, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuhui stand, each holding a small white arm. The owners of this small arm are Su Qing and Su Yao.


    Maybe it will cast a shadow on their hearts to let Su Qing and Su Yao see this kind of scene at the moment, but if they live in this world, they must pay the price of living in this world!


    Now, is the best time to experience their heart!


    Su Qing, in particular, has always been an ancient spirit. When his sister Su Yao realized the sacred stele, he did not pay attention to it. On the contrary, he made trouble all the time. Finally, Xiao Yuhui had no choice but to take him far away.


    If it goes on like this, Su Qing will eventually become a kind of ignorant dandy. He is his own son. Su Han doesn''t want to see this.


    Now the catastrophe, for Su Qing, may be the best transition.


    After he realized the cruelty of war, he would understand that the world he lived in, everything, was respected by strength!


    "Wuwu ~"


    I don''t know when the wind blows.


    It was clear that it was clear and empty, but people felt that the world was suddenly gloomy.


    "Here it is."


    Su Han''s opening indicates that this earth shaking catastrophe will bring the whole land of Longwu


    It''s spreading!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, all of us are shocked, never blinked eyes, at this moment, blink.


    That is to say, let them take a deep breath of cold air, and their faces are instantly ugly.


    Before their eyes blinked, the snow was still there.


    And they blink the first eye, that originally a piece of white snow, at this moment began to melt.


    The second eye, a startling blood red light, from the snow, suddenly rushed out!


    The third eye, between heaven and earth, a piece of blood red!


    The place where the snow existed, as if a lake had been formed, and the amazing blood red water flowed along the lake in all directions.


    Fourth eye


    There is an arm, out of the red blood!


    This arm is not big, it looks like the size of an ordinary person, but in this flat red blood flow, the arm''s extension immediately makes all people''s bodies tense up!


    They watched carefully and saw that with the extension of the arm, the other arm was also extended.


    Then, there is a whole body of blood red, full of ferocious blood color head.


    And then there''s the spined back, the disgusting body, and the huge feet that are not human.


    "Hiss


    All of us, at this moment, took a deep breath.


    From their point of view, it seems that the bloody and ferocious figure is not condensed, but crawls out from the ground!


    "This Is it an alien demon? " Murmured in their hearts.


    They saw that after the appearance of this figure, the amazing blood did not seem to reduce in general, but more and more with the continuous melting of snowflakes.


    "How much quantity does it have to be..." Someone can''t help speaking.


    And in his mouth, with the appearance of the first ferocious figure, the second, the third


    The 100th, the 1000th, the 10000th


    Boundless and endless, originally flat outside the residence, thousands of miles away, at this moment All of them are occupied by this blood red ferocious figure!!!


    From the top, it looks like a group of blood red locusts. Just from the number, it forms a huge blood pressure, which permeates the hearts of Fenghuang sect disciples.


    The whole Phoenix sect, around the front and back, but thousands of miles away, are all wrapped by this figure.


    "It has to be 100000? million? Or Million?! " Everyone, take a breath again.


    After gathering together, these extraterritorial demons look a little dull, as if they don''t understand the world in front of them.


    As a huge figure with a height of thousands of feet condensed out, the dullness in their eyes disappeared. Soundless and stirless,


    ''s appearance as like as two peas in other lands, and after that, the magic of the outside world disappeared, and became a towering blood.


    This blood and water quickly condensed, and finally formed an amazing red sedan chair.


    There are hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons coming, standing under this sedan chair, Shengsheng lifts up!


    "Roar!"


    The huge figure roared, as if in command.


    "Roar


    Then, countless foreign demons opened their mouths at this moment, and the roaring sound was shocking. Even the nine cloud immortal magic array covering the residence of Fenghuang Zong sect was shocked at this moment.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are even more deafened.


    "Extraterritorial demons!"


    Everyone''s looks, at this moment, completely cold down.


    The foreign demons no longer make a sound, and the disciples of the Phoenix sect no longer speak.


    There was an indescribable silence between heaven and earth, but in the silence, there was a terrible atmosphere of repression, which was spreading.


    "Mother, what is that?"


    A clear sound broke the silence.


    This is Su Qing''s opening.


    Xiao Yuhui''s face changed. She reached out and stopped Su Qing''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk!"


    But it''s late.


    Those extraterritorial demons seem to have heard Su Qing''s voice, especially the huge extraterritorial demons, who are thousands of feet high, suddenly turn their heads and look at here.


    At the same time, countless other extraterritorial demons also turned their heads.


    One after another of the eyes, with blood, with killing, with a strong anger, fell on the Fenghuang Zong people.


    All people''s hearts, at this moment, are deeply hung up.


    "I want to talk, you let me go!"


    Su Qing once again spoke, some struggle, seems to be very dissatisfied with Xiao Yuhui blocking his mouth.


    Xiao Yuhui''s face changed again, and he became angry. He said to Su Qing, "Why are you so disobedient! Can you learn from your sister? ""Sister is sister, I am I, why don''t you let me talk!" Su Qing argued.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yuhui is more angry and slaps Su Qing on the bottom.


    "You You hit me? Mother, you hit me... " Su Qing was aggrieved to cry out, but Xiao Yuhui stopped her mouth.


    Su Han looked at Su Qing and sighed.


    Other people did not blame Su Qing, because everyone knew that the disaster would come sooner or later, and the Phoenix sect Can''t escape!


    "Roar


    There is a star in the middle of the eyebrow of the huge figure, which is thousands of feet high.


    Su Han knew from Diluo''s memory that the figure, which was thousands of feet high, was the great demon God, that is, the Dragon Emperor realm among monks!


    "Hughes!"


    This big demon level of foreign demons opened their mouth and spewed out two words.


    "Hughes


    Other extraterritorial demons are also shouting at this moment.


    "The great God of Hughes?" There was a chill in Su''s eyes.


    What the former calls out is obviously his own name. He has just appeared and does not understand the language of Longwu. All he can say is his own name.


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the great God of Xiusi looked directly at fenghuangzong. His mouth lifted up a grim smile, and his huge arm lifted up towards fenghuangzong, and suddenly waved it!


    "Bang long ~"


    for a moment, the ground trembled, and countless foreign demons seemed to have received orders. They all rushed towards the Phoenix sect with excitement, madness and a terrifying killing opportunity.


    Because of the large number of them, cracks appeared in the ground when they were rushing. Even the Fenghuang residence thousands of miles away also vibrated.


    "Here it is..."


    Lian Yuze gazed at these extraterritorial demons. His eyes were cold and he slowly vomited out a word.


    "War!"


    "War


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect all screamed at this moment, killing the sky.


    "Don''t you want to know what these are?"


    Su Han grabs Su Qing, steps on the ground and rushes out of the city wall.


    "My father will tell you now that What are they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Su Han, you..."


    Seeing that Su Han even grabs Su Qing and rushes out of the city wall, Xiao Yuhui is startled and immediately wants to open his mouth.


    After all, she was her own son. There were so many foreign demons outside that they could be said to be endless. And every one of them exuded a strong smell of blood and killing. Even Xiao Yuhui was frightened by this breath, not to mention Su Qing, a two-year-old child who did not know anything.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yuhui even wants to fly out with him, Xiao Yuran quickly pulls it and says in a soft voice, "Su Han knows something about it. That''s your son and his son."


    "But But Qing''er is so small! " Xiao Yuhui was anxious to shed tears.


    Xiao Yuran shook his head slightly, did not speak again, but sighed in his heart.


    She understood that it was because qinger was young that Su Han would educate him in this way at the moment. Su Qing''s character was a bit of a reversal. If we did not suppress this kind of converse at the moment, in the future, we would be ignorant and arrogant, but we would certainly be lawless.


    And Su Han''s side, from the time he rushed down the wall, Su Qing in his hand was a pale face.


    There was an amazing smell of blood, and they were suppressed towards them. Especially, the closer we got to the foreign demons, the more we could see their ferocious faces.


    Only from the face above, let Su Qing shiver all over, and under the pressure of the breath, he was afraid to cry.


    "I want to go back, I want my mother, my mother..." Su Qing turned back and began to cry.


    When Xiao Yuhui heard this cry, she felt as if her heart was pierced, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Shut up!"


    "You are a boy, and you will grow into a man in the future," Su Han said coldly! If you can''t stand this fright, you can''t talk about a man all his life, or stand up to heaven and earth! "


    As he spoke, Su Han stepped lightly on the void, and his figure was like a meteor, rushing into the extraterritorial demons.


    The endless extraterritorial demons were so close that Su Qing''s eyes were staring at him. The killing and blood coming from his face made his mind stop working at this moment.


    If Su Han, at the moment, throws him into the extraterritorial demons group, he can''t even escape, and his figure has become rigid.


    "Boom


    An amazing breath burst out from Su Han. His left hand was holding Su Qing. In the middle of his right hand, the magic knife appeared at night, and a knife awn roared out directly. When it was round, he swept around with a fist!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Green blood gushed from these extraterritorial demons, and their figures were directly cut into two under the blade awn of the magic sword at night!


    Only this knife, at least hundreds of foreign demons died!


    Their bodies turned into blood mist and condensed into blood crystals, which were all collected by Su Han.


    Su Qing was stunned.


    He was only two years old, without much thought, but at that moment, he felt that he was going to die, because there were countless ferocious figures around him.


    But under one''s father''s shadow, can sweep out completely!


    In the blink of an eye, there is a vacuum around him, and no more extraterritorial demons are approaching.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Su Qing eyes in the fear and fear, but in this fear, there is a bright light, is slowly emerging.


    "Roar!"


    Those extraterritorial demons are fierce and fearless, and those who are close to Su Han are killed, but they can''t stop their steps. The shadows of all kinds are like a flood. It seems that Su Han is the only target. All of them are surging forward at this moment.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drank violently and chopped off one after another. The amazing knife awn changed from ten Zhangs at the beginning to a hundred Zhangs, and then spread to thousands!


    However, all the extraterritorial demons close to Su Han and Su Qing were swept out. None of them was the enemy of Su Han''s sword. Once the blade was swept, all of them broke into two and turned into blood crystal!


    "Although you are only two years old, those two-year-old children in the starry sky already know everything. As long as they can walk, they will go to participate in bloody experience. You know, what are they for?"


    Su Han''s voice echoes in Su Qing''s ears.


    "Some people say that they want to improve their cultivation, while others say that they want to fight for life with heaven. But in my father''s opinion, they only want two words, that is Live


    "You were born in Longwu land. This is your life. In Longwu land, the strong are respected. Especially at this time of catastrophe, if you want to live, others must die!"


    "Even if it''s a country of mortals, there''s something in each other''s mind. If you want to be ordinary all your life, it''s impossible."


    "And you, as my son of Su Han, have the cultivation conditions that countless people have never had, but you don''t care about them at all!"


    "Today, as a father, I will tell you with practical actions what is the use of those boring practices that make you tired and impatient at critical moments!"A voice of words, spread to Su Qing''s ears, also spread to the city wall above, the ears of all people.


    Xiao Yuhui''s delicate body trembled and tears flowed from her eyes.


    Xiao Yuran sighed in his heart and said to Su Yao, "Yao''er, remember your father''s words. No matter what he does, he is your father, all for your good."


    Su Yao is looking at Su Han in a positive way. Su Han grabs her younger brother. Su Yao is not happy.


    However, hearing Xiao Yuran''s words, Su Yao was stunned for a moment, and the look of the atmosphere gradually dissipated.


    "The patriarch has always been strict with me and his own children It''s the same thing. "


    "As the saying goes, filial sons are born under sticks and sticks. The conditions provided by the patriarch for Su Qing and Su Yao meant that they would start much higher than others. If they were abandoned now and regretted later, it would be too late."


    "Poor Qing''er, just so big, you have to feel that kind of shocking blood."


    "At the moment, he will understand that no one can always be by his side and protect himself. Everything depends on himself."


    A sigh came out from the population of Fenghuang sect.


    And Su Qing there, has been stunned.


    He looked at Su Han''s knife after knife. His breath was a little short. After a long time, he finally called out: "Dad, I want to learn your Sabre skill!"


    Su Han was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Are you not afraid?" Su Han asked.


    "I''m afraid, but if I have this kind of knife technique, no one dares to provoke me!" Su Qing said in a high voice.


    Su Han frowned: "if you want to learn the sabre technique, I can teach you, but remember, in this world, no one is invincible, you are powerful, others will be more powerful than you, you are strong, others will be even stronger than you, do your heart well, people do not provoke me, I will not be a prisoner, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Well!"


    Su Qing nodded heavily.


    Su Han knew that he could understand what he said because Xiao Yuhui had told him and Su Yao many times.


    During the meditation, Su Han swept away hundreds of foreign demons with a knife, and immediately his figure soared to the wall.


    The endless extraterritorial demons at the bottom tried to stop them, but they couldn''t catch up with them at all. The extraterritorial demons with the level of Magic Baby rushed out, covering the earth, and the number was at least tens of thousands!


    That scene made the scalp numb, because everyone knows that these are the strong ones comparable to the dragon spirit realm!


    There are tens of thousands of dragon spirits flying, even the super clan, also feel shivering.


    "This foreign demon How many! "


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect have contracted their pupils and are shocked.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the shadow of the extraterritorial demons in a large area below exploded with a roar.


    As they burst open, the blood mist floating into the void, forming a column of light, penetrating the void, connecting with unknown places.


    From the huge bloody light column, there are four hundred Zhang figures emerging!


    "Demon level..."


    Su Han saw the stars in the center of the eyebrows of these hundred Zhang figures at a glance. Three of them were one star, and the last one was two stars.


    In Diluo''s body, Su Han once felt this kind of breath, which was just like the demon God at the level of puppet emperor!


    One star demon should be on the same level as those ordinary pseudo imperial realms.


    The two star demon should be comparable to Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi.


    Su Han, the demon God of Samsung, is not sure whether he can be better than the upper Dongzu, but at least, he is much stronger than Duan Yunshan and others.


    At the moment, there is no three-star level demon, the strongest one, only two stars.


    But in the center of many foreign demons, there is a huge figure thousands of feet high, which stands on the void, and hundreds of thousands of foreign demons carry sedan chairs under them.


    Bursts of majestic pressure emanated from the great God of Xiusi, forming blood and spreading in all directions.


    After they appeared, they knelt down on one knee to Xius and immediately raised their heads to see Su Han, who was rushing towards the city wall.


    "Boom


    The two-star demon God, the first to move, its huge hundred Zhang figure, one step, is to step over a hundred Li area, straight to Su Han.


    At the same time, behind the three one star demon gods, palm flip between, bursts of blood fog appeared.


    At the moment of the blood fog, a hundred miles away, the same kind of blood fog emerged.


    Their figure, directly stepped into the blood mist, and then From the blood mist a hundred miles away!


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect suddenly contracted their pupils and took cold breath.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    "The breath It''s comparable to the puppet emperor''s realm! "


    "Lord, they are coming. We will ask for a war!"


    At this moment, the sound came from above the wall.


    Su Han looks calm and shakes his head slightly. When he turns around, he takes Su Qing backward, and at the same time, he splits down in his hand!


    "Hiss!"


    The astonishing sword awn, which is thousands of feet in size, swept out of the void. The void was directly torn. The amazing light continued the heaven and earth, and landed directly from the top of the two star demon gods in the front!


    The two star demons did not retreat in the slightest, and there was a little irony in their looks, with a strong disdain.


    The huge palm of his hand beat hard, the void suddenly vibrated, in a click among the sound, crash broken.


    When the blade awn of the night comes, it touches the palm of his hand, and both of them shake violently. The awn of the knife suddenly disappears, and the huge palm shadow of the two star demon gods also collapses.


    "Hughes!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to return to the city wall, the nine cloud immortal magic array had been opened, and Xiusi immediately revealed his anger and vomited out these two words again.


    The fall of these two words made the four demons, as well as many foreign demons below, trembled. They seemed extremely afraid and immediately fell into madness. They started as fast as possible and rushed towards Su Han.


    But their speed, is still unable to defeat Su Han!


    Even if the four demons were comparable to or even faster than Su Han, they still had a distance of about 100 Li because they appeared too late.


    This hundred Li, they can step across in an instant, but this moment, enough to let Su Han back to the city wall.


    "Hughes!"


    The great demon of Xiusi was cold in his eyes, and his whole body broke out into a towering blood mist.


    One will grasp the blood mist and wave it towards Su Han!


    At that time, indescribable pressure swept out, and the blood fog came directly from Su Han''s head, and formed a blood curtain in front of Su Han!


    This blood curtain immediately blocks Su Han''s figure. Su Han has a feeling that if he rushes up directly, even if his body has reached the dragon spirit state, he will collapse directly!Because of the appearance of the blood curtain, Su Han was blocked for a moment, that is to say, the figures of the four demons have appeared behind Su Han.


    "Lord!"


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect changed their faces.


    But also at this moment, a cold hum suddenly spread from the Phoenix sect.


    The falling of this cold hum seems to make the sky slightly shake, and then, the amazing clouds and fog turn over and roll down at this moment, and the blood curtain in front of Su Han directly collapses!


    The four demons, who have been pursuing, seem to be able to kill Su Han with their eyes, but the pressure from the cold hum makes their bodies pause instinctively at the moment.


    That is to say, Su Han''s figure twinkled and went directly back to the top of the city wall.


    After its return, the nine cloud fairy array closed in a roar, blocking all the extraterritorial demons.


    "Qing''er, are you ok?" Xiao Yuhui quickly hugs qinger.


    Su Qing''s eyes widened, and his mouth was also wide. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally spit out a few words.


    "Too, too exciting..."


    Xiao Yuhui was worried about what harm he would get to his heart. But after hearing this, he was completely relieved.


    "Roar


    The four demons didn''t catch Su Han, and they roared angrily. At the same time, one punch after another triggered the blood mist and severely bombarded the nine cloud immortal magic array.


    But the nine cloud immortal magic array was set up by Su Han himself and used a lot of materials. Their bombardment can make the nine cloud immortal magic array vibrate, but it can''t be broken at all.


    However, with the attack, the original transparent color of the nine cloud immortal array is gradually turning red at the moment. It seems that if it goes on like this, it will spread to the whole array.


    "Hughes!"


    After all, he still didn''t catch Su Han. The great demon of Xiusi was furious, and the huge figure stood up directly from the sedan chair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    The huge figure, which is thousands of feet high, stands up suddenly at this moment, and immediately makes the figure of hundreds of thousands of foreign demons under him slightly sink.


    At a glance, the figure of the great God of Xiusi seems to blend into the clouds, like a thousand feet high mountain, extremely amazing!


    At this moment, his steps were severely trampled, and the hundreds of thousands of figures fell to the ground with a bang, while the great God of Xiusi directly rushed out and turned into a streamer. In an instant, he came to the magic array of nine cloud immortals!


    With his rush, there was a bloody shadow covering the void, like thousands of clouds, rolling into the shade at this moment, blocking people''s sight.


    "Just a devil, dare to be wild!"


    See the great God of Xiusi coming, the second cold hum came from the Phoenix sect.


    With the fall of this cold hum, an old figure, with an indescribable terrible pressure, suddenly rushed out!


    "Uncle Shen Li!"


    "It''s grandfather Shen Li!"


    Su Qing and Su Yao immediately open their mouth, and others can see clearly that this old man is Shen Li.


    Shen Li''s purple robe, white hair flying, slightly bent figure, at the moment is as straight as the God.


    The astonishing pressure is distributed on Shen Li''s body. Where he passes by, all the space is silent and turns into nothingness, forming a dark track behind him.


    "How strong!"


    "Is this the Dragon kingdom?"


    "Ha ha ha, this is the super strong one of our Phoenix sect!"


    "The Dragon Kingdom, even if you look at the whole land of dragon and Wu, it is the highest respect. I can''t believe that there is such a strong one in Fenghuang sect!"


    Looking at Shen Li''s appearance, many disciples of Fenghuang sect immediately opened their mouth excitedly.


    Their heart of depression is much less, it seems that a person can hold up a day!


    The worship of Shen Li is different from his admiration for Su Han. No one knows how strong Su Han''s real strength is at the moment, but Shen Li is the real dragon emperor''s realm!


    That imperial power is overwhelming, seems to be able to cross all, there is such a person, can support the prosperity of a clan!


    Even Su Han has to admit that although Longwu is just an abandoned planet, it is really much stronger when it comes to the level of longhuangjing.


    This kind of strong, indescribable, even if it is the Dongzu sub body, in its hands, it is absolutely like a mole ant.


    There is a big gap between the Dragon God realm and the Dragon Emperor realm. Even if it is the pseudo emperor state in the middle, it is too much.


    "This is the first time that the purple demon king broke through!"


    "Dragon Kingdom How strong is it? "


    With the fall of people''s words again, the magic array of nine cloud immortals opened a crack on its own, and the figure of Shen Li rushed out directly from it.


    At the moment of rushing out, Shen Li didn''t say a word. He stretched out his thin and old hand and grasped the great demon God Xiusi.


    "Coagulate!"


    Shen Li opened his mouth, where the great God of Xiusi, the space was still immediately!


    Time is still passing, but the space is still, together with the level of the great God of Xiusi, its figure in such a moment, there is a pause.


    "Bang!" Shen Li looks cold and speaks again.


    "Boom


    A word falls, the world changes!


    The space within a thousand miles, at this moment, seems to listen to Shen Li''s will, in the towering sound of the explosion!


    The strong impact seemed to drive the huge body of the great demon God of Hughes to burst.


    "Hughes!"


    The great demon God of Xiusi roared, and the blood mist in his hand turned into a huge bloody moon.


    The moon in the moment of appearance, is also burst open, seems to be with the impact of space resistance.


    Blood color and nothingness, at this moment, impact each other, but also rapidly dissipate and collapse. In the blink of an eye, there are tens of thousands of times!


    "Blade of space!"


    When Shen Li opened his mouth for the third time, the law of space worked. The broken void, like a glass mirror, was rapidly condensed at the moment and turned into a long knife with a handle of 100 Zhang!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately cut down the great God of Hughes.


    "Hum ~"


    the void vibrated, and the blood mist broke out all over Xiusi, forming a huge bloody light curtain, completely wrapping up the huge body thousands of feet high.


    At the same time, there is a bloody long knife condensed from his hand, towards Shen Li here, a fierce chop!


    "Boom!"


    This moment, the world trembles!


    The attacks between the strong of the dragon and the emperor can be called destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. The blades of space are smashed one after another, and the bloody sword of the great God of Xiusi is also consumed with the smashing of these space blades.


    "Space cage!"


    Shen Li''s eyes flashed and his palm stretched out towards the great demon God of Xiusi.Under this point, the sky is buzzing, an invisible cage appears, directly imprisoning the great God of Hughes.


    But just in an instant, the space cage was shattered under the roar of the great demon God Xiusi!


    Looking at this scene, Su Han sighed in his heart: "it is impossible for us to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short period of time if we are both strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory."


    This level of fighting, even if it is to win or lose, will take a very long time, and if you are going to kill the other side Without the strength of rolling, we can''t do it at all.


    "Listen to the order of the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and all the disciples of Fenghuang sect were shocked at the moment.


    "The five Shenwei groups, each fighting for its own sake and assisting each other!"


    "Ordinary disciples, a group of a thousand, a troop of ten thousand!"


    Su Han stares at the front, looks cold, and his words are even colder.


    "Kill!"


    The fall of this word, like the intense nerves of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, broke out completely.


    "Kill


    At this moment, the roaring roar of the sky spreads out. The shadows quickly gather on the wall, and then like a sharp knife with a handle, it directly rushes into the extraterritorial demons!


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Bursts of earth shaking sound, at this moment spread all over the Phoenix sect.


    At a glance, the most gorgeous magic, one by one, spread out, spread out, straight to the foreign demons fall.


    There are dark green blood spurting out, for this gorgeous, added a sad beauty.


    Fifty thousand disciples, forming five sharp blades, pierced the extraterritorial demons fiercely. In a short time, there were five ways to spread from the extraterritorial demons.


    The sky, at this moment gradually bright.


    There is a ray of sunlight, rising from the East, gradually covering the earth.


    At the moment, almost every place in Longwu, from east to west, from south to north, is engaged in this bloody war.


    This is a catastrophe, a disaster that seems to have been prepared for a long time, and can destroy the whole land of Longwu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The whole world, in this instant, seems to have become blood color.


    There is no original silence, there is no once beautiful, there is only the killing of the sky, as well as the continuous spread of all kinds of loud noise.


    "Mother, why kill them?" Su Yao looked up at Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui was silent for a moment and then said, "maybe you should ask them Why kill us. "


    "I want to practice Sabre skill!" Su Qing said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Yuran fondly touched Su Qing''s head: "OK, how about the knife technique taught you by my aunt?"


    "No, I''m going to learn Sabre skills from my father!"


    Su Qing showed determination in her eyes: "Dad''s knife technique is the most powerful in the world. I want to learn from him!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with joy.


    Obviously, Su Han and Su Qing rushed into the extraterritorial demons with Su Qing, and the harvest was extremely huge.


    "When your father has time, let him teach you." Xiao Yuhui said with a smile.


    "Daddy is so good!" Su Qingmu is full of stars.


    "My grandfather Shen Li is also very good!" Su Yao argued.


    "Dad is so good!"


    "My grandfather Shen Li is very good!"


    Two clear sound, in the city wall above, for this bloody world, mixed with a childish.


    "You two little guys, don''t forget, you still have a real grandfather!" Xiao Yuran nodded their heads.


    "Yes, and grandfather, who is also very good."


    They finally reached a consensus.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, noon comes.


    On the ground, there are two kinds of colors, blood and green.


    The green color is the blood of extraterritorial demons, and the blood color is the blood of the disciples of the Phoenix sect.


    After all, there are too many extraterrestrials.


    Even though the disciples of Fenghuang sect had a tacit understanding with each other, some people with low accomplishments died in the hands of foreign demons.


    "Boom


    Su Han swept away the foreign demons beside him with a knife, and looked up, his face was a little gloomy.


    "Withdraw from zongmen residence!"


    He spoke, and his voice was loud.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect have been tired for a long time. From the early morning to the noon, they devour many pills. If they don''t return now, there will be no supplies. Sooner or later, they will die in the hands of foreign demons.


    A large number of figures, at this moment into a torrent, all retreat towards the zongmen station.


    The boundless and boundless extraterritorial demons came after them, until all the disciples of Fenghuang sect returned to the residence of the sect. Some still followed and rushed in.


    "Boom!"


    The nine cloud immortal magic array vibrated, and a huge cloud fell, like a door, blocking all the extraterritorial demons outside.


    And those who followed in were all killed under the siege of the disciples of the Phoenix sect.


    Finally, Su Han cut down seven swords, which was not the seven sword skill of yaoyang sword God, but the ordinary seven swords.


    These seven knives have killed thousands of foreign demons.


    The final ending is a confrontation between Shen Li and Xiusi.


    With the closure of the last crack in the nine cloud immortal magic array and Shen Li''s return, the war finally stopped.


    Many foreign demons roared outside, but they couldn''t rush in at all. The four demons, as well as Xius, seemed to have consumed too much, but they did not continue to attack.


    Standing on the wall at the moment, at a glance, there are still dense extraterritorial demons. Their number, like a bloody sea, spread to the end of the line of sight.


    "All of you, enter immediately the son of xumaijie."


    Su Han said: "Lian Yuze, you can count the loss and gain in one day and report it to me."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded.


    The light was shining, and the figures all entered the Sutra.


    Outside the whole residence, there are only the roars of the demons from other countries


    ¡­¡­


    When Fenghuang Zong was fighting against the demons outside the country, the whole Yuanshan County, the whole Yunyang County, the whole Wangan house, the whole Dongling Kingdom


    All of them fell into this kind of war!


    Some monks were robbed, some chose to surrender and save their lives, but no longer had freedom.


    This kind of friars is called mutiny!


    There is also a kind, it is like the Fenghuang Zong, would rather die than surrender!


    By noon, Fenghuang sect''s vice sect, Fenghuang Zong, which had reached 20000 disciples, all retreated to the residence.


    Hanyun sect, the strongest sect in Yuanshan County, was besieged by a large number of extraterritorial demons. More than half of the disciples were killed and injured. Under the leadership of Ling Qinghai, the rest retreated to the final defense line.After the fall of the big counties and cities, the once prosperous city was no longer. The only thing left was the bloody killing and the angry roar.


    Some strong people were born and killed countless foreign demons. But after all, it was because of the number of them. After a long time, they were forced to retreat by life, and even Die!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be full of haze.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s no wonder those super clan gates have blocked the Mountain Gate..."


    There was a flash of cold light in Su Han''s eyes.


    "They had a good idea. In the time of this catastrophe, they would block the mountain gate and not let all the disciples go out, and those extraterritorial demons could not open their doors..."


    "Their purpose is to consume! Take the whole life of the monks in Longwu land to consume it


    "When these monks die completely, or when the strong men of the super sect think it''s time to show up, these super sects will fight!"


    "But what they did was not to help them in a timely manner, but to take advantage of the catastrophe to completely stabilize their status as a super clan."


    "These bastards..."


    Su Han is not the mind of super zongmen, but anyone with a little brain can think of it.


    But even if you think about it, what can it do?


    They can''t resist the attack of foreign demons. They die. It''s not the super clan. It''s to blame Only blame them for their low level of cultivation, can only blame, they are not super clan people!


    "Super clan does not fight, those hidden families don''t do it, and big forces like Wanbao Pavilion don''t do it either."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "for today''s Longwu friars, there is only one way to live, that is Dry land


    "It is said that among the dry land, there seems to be something that foreign demons fear. The catastrophe of the whole Longwu continent is spreading, but only Kudi, which forms a vacuum among the extraterritorial demons."


    "I really want to say that even if the alliance of friars has some conditions for monks and ancestral gates to enter the dry land, it is better than those super clans and those hidden families who block the mountain gates and come regardless of their presence!"


    "At least, there is a way to live in the dry land..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Lord."


    The next morning, Lian Yuze''s voice sounded outside the valley.


    "Come in." Su Han Dao.


    In addition to Lian Yuze, there are Xiao Yuhui and Su Qing.


    "Dad, I want to learn Sabre skill from you, you promised me!" Su Qing said directly.


    Su Han took a look at Su Qing and said with a smile: "if you can feel more than three kinds of secret arts of heaven and earth in that congenital tablet, I will teach you."


    "Really?"


    Small Su Qing eyes a bright: "this is what you said, can''t cheat me, otherwise I don''t believe you again!"


    "A word can never be recalled." Su Han said with a smile.


    "What''s hard to catch or not? I''ll believe you if you hang yourself with me." Su Qing pouted.


    Su Han was stunned and hanged


    What a long speech!


    "Well, I''ll hang with you."


    Su Han smiles and makes an agreement with Su Qing. Su Qing leaves the valley with Xiao Yuhui''s joy.


    "Lord."


    Seeing Su Qing leave, the original smile on Lian Yuze''s face gradually disappeared, and then rose, which was a depression.


    "Let''s start with the loss." Su Han Dao.


    Lian Yuze pondered a little, and then said: "after half a day''s battle, the ordinary disciples died about 3000, the Shenghan Shenwei retreated, the purple night God guard died 30 people, the bright moon god guard 62 people, the Zhenlong God guard 383 people, the star sky god guard 15 people."


    "In addition, the total number of seriously injured people is about 5000, and the number of minor injuries is tens of thousands."


    "This battle cost a total of 38 million spirit stones and 370000 pills. This is already a disciple of Fenghuang sect It''s consumed by trying to suppress it. "


    The Phoenix sect, with its unique alchemist, was taught by Su Han himself.


    There are about 300 people in total. They practice alchemy at the same time, but their main business is alchemy.


    These people, Su Han will not let them go to the battlefield to fight. They are the supplies behind many disciples who attack the front. Without them, they will not last long.


    There are such people in all the clans.


    "If it goes on like this I''m afraid it won''t take long. The savings of Fenghuang sect will not be enough. " Lian Yuze looked at Su Han and said softly.


    Su Han sighed at the bottom of his heart and said, "what about the harvest?"


    Speaking of the harvest, even in the jade Ze Mu this just has a little look.


    "Although the consumption is huge and the losses are great, the harvest is also extremely amazing."


    Lian Yuze said: "according to his subordinates'' statistics, after the battle, some disciples went to the exchange to exchange the sect''s contribution value. Up to now, there are 7.23 million blood crystals at the level of demons, 3.83 million blood crystals at the level of demons, 750 thousand blood crystals at the level of magic stars, 83000 blood crystals at the level of demons, and 6700 blood crystals at the level of magic babies. ¡±


    hearing these numbers, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    When he waved, he gave Lian Yuze a jade slip.


    "Tell me to go on. From now on, all the pills, miraculous drugs, weapons, etc. will be exchanged with the contribution value of the clan. As for the contribution value, you can exchange it for a pill, a miraculous medicine, or what level of pills, elixirs and weapons can be exchanged." Su Han Dao.


    "This..."


    Even jade Ze Leng for a while, hesitant way: "this some not appropriate?"


    "Why not?" Su Han asked.


    Lian Yuze hesitated a little, and then said, "these disciples are fighting for the Fenghuang sect. If we stop their supplies at the moment, they will surely lose their mentality. Then..."


    "I know your concerns."


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze: "but you have to understand that they are not fighting for our Phoenix sect, but for themselves and their families! Before the catastrophe, I told you to take all the family members of the disciples into the Fenghuang sect. Have you done this? "


    "They''ve all been picked up." Lian Yuze road.


    "Then you should understand what I mean."


    Su Han looked calm: "if it''s a war, you will surely die. You should remember this deeply. No one is a God, and no one can be protected by others forever. If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself, not others. "


    "Fenghuang sect was founded by me, but this is only a habitat for all Fenghuang sect disciples, including me."


    "Maybe I say so, it''s not human, but I can''t give them eternal supplies."


    Lian Yuze is silent.


    Su Han is not wrong. All the pills and miraculous medicines before the Fenghuang sect were obtained by destroying one clan after another under Su Han''s leadership.


    With more and more students joining, the consumption is not enough.


    If not, what to do?


    Only in this way can we urge many disciples.Su Han alone, can not always hold up a door, each door of the operation, there is a virtuous cycle.


    This method of exchange may be cruel and unfair to those disciples with low cultivation.


    But really to say, what kind of contribution can these disciples with low accomplishments make to Fenghuang sect?


    As the name suggests, the contribution value of the clan is out of the contribution to the clan!


    The more you contribute, the more you get. This is a truth.


    "With their strength, they can not only get these blood crystals." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lian Yuze was stunned: "master, what do you mean..."


    "Everyone has greed. Even the disciples of Fenghuang sect have greed."


    Su Han said: "they know that the Kunpeng holy body can cultivate the body, and that the blood crystal can increase Qi and blood, and increase longevity yuan. In this case, why should they exchange for the contribution value of the clan? Why don''t you use it yourself? If they don''t exchange them, no one else will know that the blood crystals are all their own. "


    "But if they want to be physically strong, they must get the second volume of Kunpeng holy body!" Lian Yuze road.


    "Did you practice the first volume of Kunpeng holy body?" Su Han asked.


    "I have practiced, but without enough blood crystals, it''s impossible..."


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze suddenly looks at Su Han.


    Su Han said with a smile: "this is it. The first volume of Kunpeng holy body also needs blood crystal. Only when you cultivate the first volume successfully, but there is no second volume, can you exchange the surplus blood crystal into the contribution value of the clan, so as to exchange the second volume of Kunpeng holy body, right?"


    "I''m afraid 80% of the 50000 disciples of Fenghuang sect think so."


    "Today, you can receive so many blood crystals, that is because this is the first battle. In the future, as time goes on, you will receive less and less blood crystals."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "No one is selfless."


    Su Han shook his head and looked calm: "what''s more, from the beginning, I didn''t say that we should force them to hand over the blood crystal, but in the form of exchange. After you release the order in the jade slips, they will understand."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze hugged his fist and retreated slowly.


    All the blood crystals that exchange the sect''s contribution value are in the treasure Pavilion of Fenghuang sect.


    Baoge, built not far from Suhan Valley, is a huge palace, which contains all the pills, elixirs, spirit stones and blood crystals of the whole family of Fenghuang sect.


    There are seven floors.


    In the first layer, there are miraculous medicines, in the second layer, there are pills, in the third layer, there are spirit stones, in the fourth layer, there are dragon skills, in the fifth layer, there are skills, in the sixth layer, there are equipment, and in the seventh layer, there are blood crystals.


    In the whole Fenghuang sect, Su Han is the only one who can go in and out of the treasure Pavilion at will, and he is the only one who can use all the items in the treasure Pavilion at will.


    As for others, to enter the treasure Pavilion, you need a little sect contribution value, and if you want to use something in it, you have to exchange it with zongmen contribution value.


    This is the real way to run a clan!


    Before the Phoenix sect, to put it bluntly, it was su Han who supported everything. Almost everything was obtained by Su Han alone. The disciples of Fenghuang sect were completely used for free.


    But from today on, no more.


    If you want to get what you need, you must pay the price, and the price, in the Phoenix sect, is the exchange value.


    "I am not God, but I can give you a comfortable sky."


    Su Han looked up and looked into the distance. There were countless tired disciples of Fenghuang sect. They either healed their wounds, closed their eyes and resumed their cultivation, or were doing all kinds of things.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lian Yuze spread the order of Su Han in the Phoenix sect.


    Some people are silent, some sigh, but more, it is an uproar and anger.


    "Why? We fight for Zongzhong, but we still need our own supplies? "


    "It''s hard to earn some contribution value of Xu zongmen. I''m afraid it''s not enough to exchange those pills. How can I exchange Kunpeng holy body?"


    "Ridiculous, we pay the price of life for such a cruel treatment?"


    Such a voice, one day higher than the other, on the fourth day of the order, the anger in the hearts of all the Fenghuang sect disciples broke out completely.


    "We''re looking for the Lord!"


    "Yes, look for the patriarch. I don''t believe the Lord will do this to us!"


    "Hum, joining zongmen is to obtain resources. If we can''t get resources, what else can we cultivate? How can we kill extraterritorial demons? "


    A large number of figures rushed from the distance and came to the valley where Su Han was.


    "Lord, I''ll wait to see you!"


    Many voices came out, so that Su Han in the valley opened his eyes.


    Lian Yuze stood there with an ugly face, and his eyes were gloomy.


    These clamors are unfair, almost all of them are the disciples of the old generation of Fenghuang sect, which makes Lian Yuze can''t believe it!


    He thought that the new disciples would feel unfair. After all, their accomplishments were too low. In fact, after the appearance of the exchange system, perhaps the new disciples would get the least return.


    But even Yuze never thought that these new disciples didn''t say anything, but those of the older generation didn''t like it.


    "Shut up


    Lian Yu was angry in his eyes, gnashing his teeth, looking at the familiar faces, as if he had known them again.


    "Elder, it''s not that we want to be like this, but we can''t help it!"


    A man about 30 years old stood up. He was one of the ordinary disciples of the older generation. Lian Yuze was very impressed with him, and his name was Pang Feng.


    "Elder, if we don''t have supplies, how can we fight for the clan? How can we fight with those foreign demons? Is it impossible for us to die? " Pang Feng''s voice and voice were fierce.


    "Yes, great elder, since we joined the zongmen, the resources have never been cut off. The Kunpeng holy body needs to be exchanged for value, so we won''t say anything. But the resources of zongmen also use the exchange value to exchange. How can we live?"


    "I don''t agree with it."


    "Yes, no!"


    Waves of sound, a higher than a sound.


    Even Yuze''s heart was boiling with anger and roared: "shut up for me


    But his voice is really too small, after all, it was covered by the noise.


    "Do you all forget how the Lord used to treat you?"


    Xiao Yuran''s figure came with a cold look on his face, and he said, "now that you have grown up, your wings are hard, and you dare to disobey the Lord''s decision?""Commander Yuran, this is not a violation!"


    Pang Feng said: "if we cut off our resources, we can''t practice at all. If we can''t practice, we can''t improve our cultivation. If we can''t improve The strength of zongmen will become weaker and weaker! "


    As soon as this speech came out, Xiao Yuran''s face suddenly became colder.


    Pang Feng had some tricks. Obviously, he threatened Xiao Yuran with these words and told her that it was these people who supported the Phoenix sect to be today!


    "Good, good!"


    Xiao Yuran deeply took a breath, eyes closed, no longer pay attention to.


    Seeing this, Pang Feng''s eyes flashed, and then he said to the valley: "master, top disciple, Pang Feng, please see you!"


    "Let''s meet the patriarch, please!"


    Many voices, like thunder, spread into the valley at this moment.


    All eyes, are looking at the valley, seems to be waiting for Su Han''s choice.


    And in these eyes, Su Han''s figure, gradually ascended into the air, and finally appeared in the public''s sight.


    Pang Feng felt uneasy when he saw Su Han. However, he thought that there were so many people behind him who were supporting him. He immediately said, "Lord, we will exchange resources with the contribution value of the clan."


    "I remember, your name is Pang Feng."


    Before Pang Feng finished, Su Han interrupted him.


    Pang Feng jumped in his heart and said, "report to the patriarch, the disciple is Pang Feng."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over Pang Feng and said calmly, "cultivation is the peak of Longdan."


    Pang Feng was silent, and his disciples, who were shouting injustice before, did not dare to speak at the moment.


    "Lianyuze."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Lian Yuze: "check, Pang Feng this time, how much blood crystal has been exchanged."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze immediately checked up.


    Pang Feng''s eyelids beat fiercely for a while, and he didn''t know what Su Han was going to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Lord, what do you mean?"


    Pang Feng looks at Su Han, his eyes are a little dodgy, but he starts to ask.


    Su Han''s eyes lightly swept over his body and ignored.


    Other people also do not understand Su Han''s meaning, in the silence, they talk to each other in a low voice.


    At the moment, the whole valley is full of people. The first one is the old generation of disciples who are clamoring for unfairness. The outer ones are the new ones.


    Those new disciples never said anything. From their own point of view, the Fenghuang sect took them in and trained them. No matter what orders Su Han had, they would obey them. In their hearts, only gratitude, others would not think much.


    These old disciples had different ideas just before they joined.


    But people''s hearts are always greedy. As time goes on, they are used to this kind of state, which can almost be said to be a meal to open mouth, clothes to reach out, have gradually become unsatisfied. At this moment, Su Han no longer gives them training resources in vain, which causes them to directly face Su Han and say what is unfair.


    "Lord."


    At the same time, Lian Yuze took a look at Pang Feng, then looked at Su Han and said in a deep voice: "the blood crystal exchanged by Pang Feng There are five. "


    "At what level." Su Han asked.


    "Four at the mage level, one at the mob level." Lian Yuze road.


    "Wow


    The moment the words fell, the crowd suddenly exclaimed!


    "So little?"


    "Impossible? Although our Fenghuang sect has not divided the categories of disciples, how can Pang Feng say that he is also a disciple of the older generation and has reached the realm of Longdan, how could he hand in such a little blood crystal? "


    "This Isn''t that a little unreasonable? "


    Many of the disciples began to speak, and even those of the older generation who joined Pang Feng in clamoring for unfairness, turned their heads and looked at them at the moment.


    And Pang Feng''s face, directly turned into a purple, looks extremely embarrassed.


    "What are you going to say?" Su Han looked at Pang Feng, still calm.


    Pang Feng bit his teeth and clasped his fist and said, "Lord, it''s not that his subordinates don''t want to turn in, but But my subordinates have got so much, and they have turned over all of them! "


    In his heart, he felt that Xue Jing was in his hands anyway. Even if Su Han was the patriarch, he could not turn his body in front of so many disciples, which would chill the hearts of those disciples.


    The fall of his words caused an uproar. Obviously, many people did not believe that he only got such a little blood crystal.


    "Pang Feng, you have to know who you are facing at the moment."


    Lian Yuze''s face sank, and he said coldly, "if you lie so fluently, don''t you think you can''t live on your conscience? The patriarch has trained you to this level, that is to make your wings hard to lie to the Lord? "


    "I''m not lying!" Pang Feng said in a loud voice.


    He was more and more convinced that Su Han couldn''t turn over his body. Otherwise, with so many disciples, could he do it all over again?


    "What''s more, this blood crystal, the patriarch didn''t say that he must turn it in, and he must exchange the contribution value of the clan!" Pang Feng said again.


    "Good."


    Even jade Ze still wants to open mouth, Su Han is tiny nod, light way: "how much blood crystal did you turn in, how much blood crystal did you get in the end, I don''t care about this matter."


    Pang Feng''s heart beat for a while, and his bad premonition became stronger.


    Su hanyue said that, the more he felt guilty. Maybe others didn''t understand Su Han, but how could Pang Feng, his patriarch, not understand him!


    "Let''s start from the time you joined the sect."


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze again and said faintly, "you should have records there."


    Even Yuze nodded, he naturally knew what Su Han wanted to know, and had already been ready.


    Immediately said: "Pang Feng, when Tu Shen Ge was established, he entered the sect and cultivated into the dragon vein realm, opening up four Dragon veins."


    His voice was so loud that it could be heard by everyone present.


    "After entering the sect for three months, he got the master''s personal skill, opened 20 dragon veins, used 130 pills and 3858 spirit stones, and obtained a lower grade silver weapon."


    "Six months after entering the sect, he broke through the realm of dragon blood. He used 327 pills and 9444 yuan of spirit stones to obtain a silver level weapon of medium grade."


    "one year after entering the sect..."


    "Up to now, a total of 4563 pills have been used, nearly 50000 spirit stones have been used, and six weapons and three defensive equipment have been obtained."


    This word falls, everybody is deep pour to take a cold breath.


    Who did not expect, even jade Ze here, the record will be so clear.


    Pang Feng was biting his teeth and roaring to Lian Yuze: "elder, you remember clearly. This is what I should get, but isn''t this what I should get? I have used these resources, and my cultivation has already broken through the realm of dragon and elixir. There is no waste in vainLian Yuze did not open his mouth, but looked at Su Han.


    Others are also looking at Su Han, as if waiting for Su Han''s opening.


    Among all the attention, Su Han said: "these resources are given to you by this sect, and you really don''t waste them. But you tell me that you are a dragon Kingdom, what kind of contribution should you make to the Phoenix sect?"


    Pang Feng was stunned and suddenly remembered what Lian Yuze had said before. He was only exchanging five blood crystals.


    At this moment, Su Han said again: "the level of demons outside the territory is equivalent to the dragon vein state, and the level of the demons is equivalent to the dragon blood realm. You say that this is the blood crystal you have got. Then tell this sect that you are a great dragon Dan realm. Under such a battle, you will kill four dragon vein States and one dragon blood state when the whole clan is killed by 2000 people?"


    "You come to tell me, if you are such a dragon Kingdom, what can I do for you, Phoenix sect?"


    The last sentence, formed echo, reverberated in the whole valley, but also in the hearts of all people!


    Pang Feng''s face was pale, and he stepped back a few steps. His eyes around him were like silver needles, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    He finally understood why Su Han knew he had got it. It was impossible for him to have only this blood crystal, but he didn''t pursue it.


    Because no matter how he is, Su Han has words to wait for him, because In essence, it doesn''t make sense!


    "I..."


    Pang Feng also wanted to speak, but for a while, he couldn''t organize any effective language. What''s more, he couldn''t think of any reasonable excuse and reason to make his lie come true.


    Others, are silent at this moment, do not know what is thinking in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Since you joined the Fenghuang sect, you spent a lot of pills and spirit stones. Even if it''s weapons and equipment, my clan has never been stingy. Where did these things come from?"


    "Now, the Phoenix sect is in a dilemma. When it''s time for you to make a real contribution, you tell this sect that you killed four Dragon veins and one dragon blood state?"


    "We spent so much resources to train you, but you only made this contribution. What face do you have to ask for resources from this sect?"


    Su Han''s voice, one by one out, word by word down, every sentence sonorous, word by word Zhu heart!


    Everyone understands that Su Han is making an example to others.


    Although this word should not be used in one''s own ancestral clan, a huge clan must have this kind of tumor. Su Han had deeply realized this in his previous life.


    In the last life, as he grew up and his family grew bigger and bigger, countless tumor were pulled out one by one by Su Han, but in the end, there was still one of the largest, which was hidden from his eyes.


    That is the master of Yuan spirit, the Lord of holy land now!


    Su Han knew how much the cancer would affect the clan. He had thought of it for a long time. Therefore, in front of the disciples of the whole sect, he took this opportunity to make an example!


    "I died once for Fenghuang Zong!"


    Pang Feng suddenly raised his head and looked a little gloomy: "at that time, you provoked the super clan. Once a strong person in the Dragon Emperor''s territory personally took action, and almost wiped out the Tu Shen Pavilion at that time. At that time, I was dead!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han said calmly, "now, why are you still alive?"


    "I..."


    "What are you?"


    "You can live because this clan, with the power of one person, robbed many spirit stones and saved you and other dead people at a great cost."


    The words fell, and the crowd was silent again.


    This matter is known to all the disciples of the older generation, and even more widely spread, so that the new disciples also know about it.


    It''s also because of this that Su Han has a higher status in the hearts of many disciples, and it also makes many sanxiu want to join the Fenghuang sect.


    In the whole land of Longwu, the only one who can revive the disciples is probably the super sect temple. After all, the resurrection of the temple is just a legend. It has not become a disciple of the temple of the devil and has not died in the temple once. No one knows whether it can be really revived.


    "Before you joined the Fenghuang sect, there were only four Dragon veins. Without the resources, I''m afraid you will never reach the present height in your whole life. These resources are given to you by this sect, which is equivalent to giving you a new life!"


    "You died once for the Phoenix sect. This sect revives you and gives you a new life again!"


    "Add up before and after, this sect gives you two new lives, but you, to the Phoenix sect, is only one death!"


    Su Han''s words are a little cold: "you come to tell me, is this sect paying more for you, or are you paying more for the Phoenix sect?"


    "Those resources are not acquired by you alone, but by many disciples of Fenghuang sect, so you should have the right to distribute them!"


    Pang Feng''s face was ferocious, and there was something crazy about him.


    "If you don''t have this sect, how can you reach the present level? If not, how can you have the strength to obtain those resources?"


    Su Han said coldly, "before this, if we didn''t give you these resources, our strength would not be at this level. We could obtain those resources with the strength of one person!"


    In this words, with the pressure, Pang Feng''s heart jumped wildly, and the momentum of his whole body was completely suppressed.


    "Somebody


    Su Han waved his sleeve: "Pang Feng''s blood crystal is willing to keep it. Let him keep it! The five blood crystals that were exchanged before were all returned to him, and the contribution value of the clan was collected. From now on, he is no longer a disciple of Fenghuang sect! "


    "No..."


    Pang Feng''s face turned white, and he knelt on the ground with a thump: "master, I know that I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Su Han looked indifferent and ignored.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Several figures rushed out. It was su Han who did not open his mouth. He sighed in his heart, but his expression was indifferent. He grabbed Pang Feng and left his son xumijie.


    In the current state of the outside world, as long as Pang Feng is expelled from the sect, his accomplishments in the realm of dragon and Dan I''m afraid I can''t even live with ten breath.


    Other people look at this scene, all feel chilly, especially those who were shouting injustice before, at this moment all shut their mouths.


    "Is there anyone else who feels that this order is unfair?"


    Su Han looked around and said faintly: "if you still feel like this, although you can open your mouth, this sect will not want the blood crystal on you, let alone all the resources you used, but the Phoenix sect is definitely not the place you should stay!"No one spoke. There was silence.


    "A clan, after all, is not a person to hold up, this matter, you should know."


    Su Han''s voice softened a little: "what I can give you is martial arts, dragon skills and secret arts. But think about it carefully, you What should be given to this clan? "


    "Lian Yuze, from now on, apart from Shenghan Shenwei, the other four Shenwei groups will select 250 Shenwei from each other to establish the law enforcement Hall of Fenghuang sect. You can choose the position of the leader of the hall. If anyone is dissatisfied with me or the Fenghuang sect, you can go to the law enforcement hall first. If the law enforcement hall passes, you can come to me again!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure sank slowly, and finally fell in the middle of the valley and disappeared.


    "Not yet


    Lian Yuze nodded his head and said to the disciples.


    Those disciples immediately responded and left without saying a word.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han didn''t do anything to Pang Feng. He didn''t abandon his accomplishments. He just expelled him from the sect.


    As for other sects, if you want to get rid of the sect, you should take back everything you have got in the sect, including cultivation.


    But Su Han, did not do so, has left a lot of human feelings.


    These disciples, instead of hating Su Han, were grateful to Su Han for making them understand.


    Monks are supposed to go against the weather. If they always live under the protection of others, they will only be flowers in the greenhouse after all, and they can''t do much.


    They understand that at the moment there are Fenghuang sect and Su Han sect, and they can ask for resources at will. But in the future, if there is no su Han and no Phoenix sect, how can they live?


    This is Su Han. He is giving them a way to practice and a chance to stabilize their mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    This matter can only be regarded as a small episode of the Phoenix sect.


    The only one who was out of the family was Pang Feng.


    After that, Fenghuang sect recovered its former tranquility, but the operation of the whole sect became more regular.


    No one has any more complaints. At the moment, the outside world is afraid to be killing and bleeding, but they are in the Holy Son xumijie, but they are at ease.


    Only from this point, they can understand how much chance Su Han gave them to live. It would be too much to ask for other things.


    Blood crystal can be exchanged for sect contribution value. Pills, spirit stones and other things can also be exchanged for sect contribution value.


    And the amount of exchange that Su Han gives, also be in direct proportion, won''t let their heart unbalance.


    There are many friars who, by chance, get an extremely precious item, but he can''t use it, so he can exchange it into the contribution value of the clan, and then exchange the contribution value of the sect for something that he can use.


    After su Han''s order was issued this time, it was obvious that the number of blood crystal exchange increased dramatically.


    Blood crystal at the level of demons directly breaks through 10 million!


    In the whole treasure Pavilion of Fenghuang sect, the blood red color has completely suppressed the other lights. At a glance, the blood light seems to have penetrated through the treasure Pavilion and shone on all sides of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in a flash, a month has passed.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the valley, a strong breath erupted, making the surrounding endless dust lift, sweeping all directions.


    Among the dust, Su Han''s figure stood up slowly.


    His body is still the same as usual, but if you look at it carefully, you will be able to notice that there are some golden lights shining on him from time to time.


    "The flesh body in the early stage of Longdan state..."


    Su took a deep breath, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This month, he has been closed, devouring blood crystal.


    His physical strength has completely reached the level of Longdan, and Shouyuan More than 800 years!


    In addition to the blood crystals he had obtained before, Su Han''s surplus Shouyuan is more than 1000 years old!


    "The body of the Longdan realm, combined with the cultivation of the Longdan realm, can really sweep all the dragon spirit realms. Even those ordinary pseudo imperial realms are not my opponents."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "if I meet Duan Yunshan again at this moment, I have the confidence to cooperate with the secret arts and kill him!"


    "However, the biggest harvest this time is not the physical body, but Shouyuan!"


    "With Shouyuan, I can cast many secret arts without being bitten back. Even the low-level forbidden mantra that can destroy heaven and earth can be cast out through the consumption of Shouyuan! Although a thousand years of Shouyuan can not be used many times, it is a forbidden mantra


    ¡­¡­


    The blood crystal of Baoge is not just for Su Han. After all, as a clan, the most common resources still need to be available.


    This time, because of Pang Feng, Su Han thoroughly reformed Fenghuang sect.


    Among the disciples, just like other sects, they are divided into outer disciples, inner disciples and top disciples.


    In the Fenghuang sect, there are two more kinds of disciples, which are called "passing on disciples by themselves" and "inheriting disciples".


    The external disciples, the inner disciples and the top disciples can cultivate the whole clan and anyone can practice the skills. However, the Dragon skills, weapons, pills and so on, as well as the monthly spiritual stone salary, should be divided according to the cultivation level.


    After the last incident, no one complained about it, because everyone knows that the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the contribution they can make to the sect, and the more rewards they will get.


    In the whole Fenghuang sect, only the heads of the five God guard groups, the elder Lian Yuze, and the purple demon emperor Shen Li can collect them.


    Of course, they will not collect them at will, because their physique and cultivation methods are different. Therefore, the students who collect them must be consistent with their own cultivation methods. Otherwise, even if they collect, they will not achieve much.


    As for the last inheriting disciple, only one person can collect it, that is, Suhan, the leader of Fenghuang sect!


    What is the inheritance disciple?


    The word "inheritance" means that we can inherit Su Han''s mantle and even his position as the patriarch!


    There is no doubt that the inheriting disciple is what every disciple of Fenghuang sect wants to be.


    Su Han also made rules. Any disciple of Fenghuang sect can strive for the status of this inheriting disciple. Even those who are outside the sect or those who are free to practice can fight for it.


    With 20 years as the deadline, every 20 years, there will be a big match between the clan and the clan. If Su Han can take a fancy to Su Han, he will be accepted as his successor.


    In this big contest, seven people, such as the purple demon king, will also collect their own disciples.If they are not selected, they can also join the Fenghuang sect according to their qualifications, potential, etc., and become external disciples, inner disciples and even top disciples.


    Of course, under the inner disciples, there is also a registered disciple.


    This kind of disciple is not a real disciple of Fenghuang sect, but also belongs to Fenghuang sect. If he has potential in the future and his qualification is stimulated, he can be promoted.


    The appearance of this disciple''s stipulation immediately made the whole Fenghuang sect lively again.


    Many people are discussing what level of disciples they can become!


    His first disciple Dabi, Su handing, was three years later.


    This is the first time disciple Dabi, and the second time, it will take another 20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five months passed.


    It has been half a year since the exorcism spread to Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han''s body, in this half a year, reached the level of the middle stage of Longdan.


    Although there is no bottleneck in the body, the later it is, the more Qi and blood it absorbs, and the longer it takes.


    Five months ago, Su Han''s body reached the early stage of the Longdan realm, but up to now, it took five months to reach the middle stage of the Longdan realm.


    According to his calculation, if you want to speed up the speed, you must swallow at least the blood crystal above the Longdan state, that is, the blood crystal above the magic star level.


    However, although the body increased slowly, Su Han''s longevity increased by 2000 years in these five months!


    Together, the total life expectancy of the three thousand years has increased, which makes Su Han, who is still in Longdan territory, has 5000 years of longevity.


    On this day, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and walked out of the valley.


    "Are you here?" Su Han murmured.


    In his mind, there are tens of thousands of figures in Yuanshan county.


    Then, Su Han''s voice turned into a storm and swept over the place where the disciples of Fenghuang sect were.


    "All the disciples obey the orders, go out of the sect and kill the demons outside the country!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    When Su Han''s words fell, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect raised their heads at the moment!


    They have been at ease for half a year, and their resources have basically been exhausted. If they do not go out to kill extraterritorial demons, they will not get blood crystal. If they do not have blood crystal, they will not be able to get the contribution value of the clan Can''t let cultivation improve!


    In the past six months, many disciples went to Lian Yuze, hoping to kill some foreign demons. Under pressure, Lian Yuze came to see Su Han several times, but Su Han did not let go.


    Now, Su Han finally answered.


    Out of the clan, kill the devil!


    "All the disciples, go to the square to meet!" Lian Yuze''s voice is also resounding at this moment.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The shadow of the people appeared in the illusion at the moment, and in the square of the residence of Fenghuang Zong gate, there were nearly 50000 disciples, and their momentum was amazing.


    Among the nearly 50000 disciples, most of them have cultivated the Kunpeng holy body in the past six months. The prestige from the body is quite different from the coercion from the cultivation.


    Each volume is divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    Although these disciples got some magic crystals in the first battle with the foreign demons, many of them were converted into the contribution value of the sect, and then the resources they cultivated were exchanged.


    Most of them are just beginning to cultivate Kunpeng holy body, even small Chengdu has not reached.


    But even so, their Qi and blood are still very sufficient, because it is the Kunpeng holy body. Even in the holy land, the skills of cultivating the body can be ranked among the top ten!


    The physical strength also makes them full of confidence.


    If you fight with cultivation, you need to consume and supply, but your body doesn''t need it!


    As long as they still have strength, they can fight endlessly. This is another advantage of the body compared with the cultivation.


    "Half a year ago, I gave you a secret skill, which can''t be used with your cultivation at the moment, but you devour the blood crystal, increase the longevity yuan, and consume it with longevity yuan, which can be used once!"


    Su Han stood in the void and looked at the bottom calmly: "remember, that secret skill is to protect life. You can''t use it until you have to."


    "Yes


    Many disciples opened their mouths, and the sound wave covered all around.


    ¡­¡­


    When the disciples of the Fenghuang sect were ready to go, there was a big war about hundreds of miles away from the Fenghuang sect.


    There are about 10000 people, who are forming a circle, showing the trend of sharp knife. Under the siege of many foreign demons, they are coming towards the Phoenix sect.


    The clothes these people wear Belong to hanyunzong!


    Six years later, Ling Qinghai, the leader of Hanyun sect, is still in the middle of the dragon spirit realm. However, he is very powerful and obviously reaches the peak. If he takes another step, it will be the later stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    Beside Ling Qinghai, He Chong, Lin Tao and Yun Ye, who had seen the green light before, were looking gloomy and staring at the endless foreign demons.


    It is worth mentioning that he Chong''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, while Lin Tao and Yun Ye are still in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    "Boom


    He rushes out of his hand. When he falls on the ground, a large green liquid shakes open, and dozens of foreign demons die.


    Meanwhile, Lin Tao and Yun Ye are all covered with liquid from foreign demons. They look crazy and roar and bombard each other.


    "Three hundred miles to go!" He Chong''s voice is hoarse.


    They looked up from afar, looking at the end of the line of sight, where all the clouds were covered, showing hope.


    However, under this hope, there is an indescribable despair.


    Three hundred Li, at their usual speed, can arrive in less than a stick of incense.


    But at the moment, there are too many extraterritorial demons around. There are on the land and in the sky. They can''t say they are flying. Even if they are moving, they are extremely difficult.


    Han yunzong''s disciples, from the beginning of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, to now, the peak of 100000, only more than 3000 people are left.


    Of the 10000 people at the moment, 7000 are from the sanxiu in Yuanshan county.


    Su Han once said in Yuanshan county that he could take refuge in Fenghuang sect, but the catastrophe did not come. They did not realize the horror of the catastrophe, and they had all kinds of things in their hands, so they delayed it.


    Until half a year ago, the havoc came to an end and demons were everywhere in the world. They finally understood how wrong it was that they did not immediately enter the Phoenix sect!


    From half a year ago, these scattered repairs came to the residence of Fenghuang sect. There was a distance of about 1000 Li between Yuanshan county and Fenghuang Zong, but in half a year They only walked seven hundred miles!


    Moreover, when they came here, there were nearly 150000 of them, but now there are only 7000 left.They met with hanyunzong, both of them were in danger, and naturally gathered quickly. After all, there were many people and great strength.


    At this moment, their goal is phoenix sect!


    In the whole city of Yunyang County, all the sects, including Hanyun sect, have been broken except Fenghuang sect and Fenghuang sect.


    Today, there are only hanyunzong in Yunyang County, besides Fenghuang sect and Fenghuang sect.


    But look at this It seems that even hanyunzong will not exist for long.


    "Soon..."


    "The Phoenix sect is right in front of you, rush!"


    "Kill all these animals who are not human, ghost or ghost, and kill all these bastards!"


    "Ha ha, killing one is a loss, killing two is earning!"


    There was a roar and a sound of great momentum, but in fact, their hearts were sad and sad, only a miserable smile.


    Ling Qinghai''s eyes moved and fell on Yang Lin, who was covered with blood and looked pale.


    Today, under the cultivation of Hanyun sect, Yang Lin has reached the early stage of Longdan realm, but this cultivation is really insignificant among these catastrophes.


    "Regret it?"


    Ling Qinghai looks at Yang Lin, showing softness in his eyes.


    As early as three years ago, Yang Lin''s qualifications were inspired, and Ling Qinghai accepted him as his disciple.


    "No regrets!"


    Yang Lin shakes his head and says firmly.


    He knew that Ling Qinghai asked why he regretted.


    If he had chosen to become Su Han''s disciple and joined Fenghuang sect, he might not have been in such a crisis at this moment.


    "A man''s life, to do is to do, there is no regret in the world, if there is really, there is only the next reincarnation!"


    Yang Lin laughs, the figure flickers, toward a foreign demon.


    In the hands of the extraterritorial demons, he is holding a disciple of Hanyun sect, who joined Hanyun sect with Yang Lin at the beginning, and is about to be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Roar!"


    The external demons roared and looked ferocious. In the sneer, the huge claws were directly pulled down by the right arm of the Hanyun sect disciple.


    The fracture of his right arm was not a fatal wound. When the foreign demons wanted to drag the disciple''s head down, Yang Lin finally came out.


    "Die!"


    Yang Lin roared with blue veins on his forehead. There was not much dragon power in his body. There was almost no pill in the space ring. When he arrived here from hanyunzong, he almost consumed the follow-up supplies.


    "Boom


    Above his fist, a white tiger appeared faintly. The white tiger roared, and under the control of Yang Lin, he tore at the foreign demons.


    The cultivation of this extraterritoriality was just a dragon spirit realm. The body broke apart and turned into blood crystal, which was taken away by Yang Lin.


    However, when the extraterritorial demons burst out, there were hundreds of extraterritorial demons all around. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Yang Lin here!


    The ferocious eyes, the blood red breath, the road with crazy, with a fierce fearless figure, at this moment, all rushed to Yang Lin!


    It seems that Yang Lin killed the extraterritorial demon, which made them angry.


    Yang Lin''s scalp is numb. Among the extraterritorial demons, there are demons and demons, but there is also a demon baby level!


    The extraterritorial demons at the level of magic baby are equivalent to the Dragon God realm of human beings, which are not uncommon among the vast extraterritorial demons.


    Along the way, Han yunzong alone saw thousands of them.


    Fortunately, these extraterritorial demons seem to be a bit slow. Unless they are close to them for a certain distance, they will pay attention to them and make them attack.


    Just now, Yang Lin killed the extraterritorial demon, which aroused the anger of hundreds of foreign demons.


    Otherwise, if so many extraterritorial demons besiege at the same time, even if there are another 100000 people in hanyunzong, they will not live up to now.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the hundreds of foreign demons coming, especially one demon baby level and several demon star levels, Yang Lin''s face suddenly changed.


    He can fight against the level of several demon stars, but not that one level of magic baby!


    "Whew!"


    With the blood shining, the extraterritorial demon at the level of demon baby directly came to Yang Lin''s head. When he grinned grimly, the blood light soared to the sky, and his huge claws roared to Yang Lin to catch him.


    "Go away!"


    Ling Qinghai''s cold hum came out, and there was a long sword in his hand. The sword was directly cut on the arm of the extraterritorial demon, but it was not cut off, only a huge wound was torn open.


    This, Ling Qinghai had long predicted that the physical strength of extraterritorial demons was much stronger than that of friars.


    His sword did not mean to kill it, but to block it.


    It was because of Ling Qinghai''s obstruction that Yang Lin had a chance to breathe a little. He immediately rushed to Ling Qinghai, where other people made up the gap.


    At the same time, the arrival of the page, with the demon baby level of the extraterritorial demon war together.


    There was a haze between heaven and earth, because of the existence of countless extraterritorial demons, just like the whole world, all turned blood red.


    From time to time, someone would look up, and above the void, there was a huge figure sitting in a sedan chair, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    Under this sedan chair, there are hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons with their eyes closed.


    These hundreds of thousands of foreign demons are not all at the level of magic babies. Only a few of them are at the level of magic babies. However, it seems that because of the sedan chair, they can all stand in vain.


    The huge figure, although sleeping, is still a great pressure, once awakened, all the people here will perish!


    "There are still two hundred and ninety miles to go!"


    Someone yells, seems to be in with the distance, to let oneself that is about to dissipate the hope to ignite.


    In one hour, they walked ten miles.


    In an hour, they died again, close to a thousand.


    An hour


    No one knows how many hours they will hold on to. The hope of the Phoenix sect seems to be their greatest spiritual support.


    "Roar!"


    At a certain moment, a huge figure with a height of 100 Zhang among the extraterritorial demons suddenly woke up.


    His wake-up, let Ling Qinghai and others, all face a sudden change!


    As everyone knows, the power of this hundred Zhang high extraterritoriality is absolutely comparable to that of the puppet emperor''s realm, and it is not the Dragon God realm that can resist it.


    And here, such as the puppet emperor outside the realm of demons There are four!


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Qinghai immediately opened his mouth, and his heart leaped wildly.


    People''s hearts are raised at this moment, but when they see the other three demon level extraterritorial demons still standing quietly, they are relieved when they do not move.But it''s just a sigh of relief, because this level of extraterritorial demons, enough to make them tens of thousands of people, all destroyed.


    "Two hundred and eighty Li!"


    He Chong has dark green blood on his face. After killing an extraterritorial demon in front of him, he suddenly looks up and looks at the distance. ,


    "this way How difficult is it to walk in the end


    The crowd was silent.


    The 280 mile journey seems to have become eternal. Even if they try their best, they still can''t finish it.


    "Boom


    The sky roared, and a crack was torn open, and the extraterritorial demons of demon level came out of the cracks directly.


    His pupil, not ferocious, some, just a cold.


    His huge body roared to the place, and his fists rushed out to Ling Qinghai.


    Obviously, this extraterritorial demon can also feel who is the strongest among the people.


    Ling Qinghai''s face changed dramatically. The pressure contained in his fist was so overwhelming that the blood in his body seemed to be drawn out, and his cultivation was completely disordered at this moment.


    In the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, it is different from the puppet emperor''s realm!


    For a moment, Ling Qinghai even fell into a daze, and the huge fist of the foreign demons was about to blow it in.


    "Master!"


    Yang Lin stood in front of him. Seeing this scene, although it showed that he knew he was not invincible, he still showed his determination. He rushed out and stood in front of Ling Qinghai.


    He stood out, let Ling Qinghai have a moment of clarity, when he saw Yang Lin''s back, his face suddenly changed.


    "Yang Lin, get out of the way!" Ling Qinghai yelled.


    Yang Lin''s figure did not move, hard to turn his head, showing a smile.


    "Master, if you can survive, help me tell Su Han that I don''t regret joining hanyunzong or worshiping you as a teacher, but I I really missed it. "


    "No


    Ling Qinghai roared, and her eyes were instantly red with blood.


    Just as the fist was about to hit Yang Lin, the void in front of Yang Lin suddenly hissed and was torn. A sword was cut out of it!


    "Pooh


    The fall of this sword is earth shaking. Even though the demon level extraterritorial demons are powerful, they can still be directly cut off under this sword!


    It is in the time of cutting off, the faint voice rings in Yang Lin''s ear.


    "You don''t have to tell me, I heard it all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Yang Lin was shocked and looked up suddenly!


    From the crack, a young man came out, his white clothes, spotless, long hair fluttering, eyes like stars.


    When he appeared, the man held a long sword in his hand, on which was dripping dark green blood.


    "Su Han..."


    Yang Lin looked at the figure in white, and his look was very complicated.


    Six years ago, Su Han once said that he wanted Yang Lin to be his disciple.


    But at that time, Yang Lin was young and frivolous, and felt that both of them were of the same age. Even he could be regarded as Tianjiao. What virtue could su Han do to make himself a teacher of him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    After the establishment of Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han came to Hanyun sect again. He didn''t start his work. However, his subordinates swept all the Tianjiao of Hanyun sect.


    Later, Su Han went farther and farther away. Yang Lin even couldn''t see Su Han''s back


    Yang Lin can''t tell what kind of taste it is in his heart, but he knows that it is definitely not regret.


    He will never forget the days in hanyunzong. He will always remember Ling Qinghai as a teacher!


    Perhaps, the emotion he had in his heart was a kind of regret that he did not join the Phoenix sect.


    But regret is not the same as regret!


    When Yang Lin reveals his complexity, others are also looking up at the moment.


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, all of us were in a state of shock. In the midst of ecstasy, there was a strong hope, which rose rapidly in their despairing heart!


    "Master Su!"


    "At last, at last!"


    "Ha ha ha, we can''t die I can''t die


    "I knew that Su Zongzhu would definitely do it and Fenghuang Zong would. They would not watch us die like this!"


    A roar of roar, at this moment, they have already consumed clean dragon power, it seems that at the moment more.


    Of course, this is not true, but because the rise of hope stimulates their greatest potential.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the bottom and calmly opened his mouth.


    When it opened, dozens of figures appeared in the crack.


    These dozens of figures are all the people of the holy cold God guard group of Fenghuang sect!


    They seemed to have been ordered for a long time. After they appeared, they did not speak a word, and their palms waved repeatedly. There were a large number of spirit stones and many materials.


    "If you stick to half a stick of incense, you can all survive." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Half incense, for the people at the moment, is really very long.


    But hope is just around the corner, Su Han said, as long as they can stick to half a column of incense, then they Can live on!!!


    "Half incense It''s only half a stick of incense


    "If you are dead, then what? I will escort you with my life!"


    "Kill


    A roar, in the silent sigh, resounding through the world.


    Like the tide of foreign demons from all around, it seems that everyone will be submerged.


    "Anyone who survives can join the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again and let the loose repair under him be more hopeful.


    Ling Qinghai also looked red and cried out: "from today on, hanyunzong will be dissolved. If you can survive, all of them will be merged into Fenghuang sect."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Hanyun sect were shocked.


    If it is just disbanded, they will be lost and sad.


    But after the dissolution, they can join the more powerful Phoenix sect, and their hope is even stronger!


    And Yang Lin, also at this moment, is staring at Ling Qinghai.


    He knew that the hanyunzong was the painstaking efforts of Ling Qinghai, and the dissolution of hanyunzong was mainly due to himself!


    Ling Qinghai, do not know today''s hanyunzong people can live, do not know whether Yang Lin can live, if you can live, then his heart, regret is not there, regret is not!


    "Master..." Yang Lin opened his mouth with some tears in his eyes.


    "Fenghuang sect and Hanyun sect are all the same. If you like, you will still be the apprentice of the teacher in the future." Ling Qinghai said with a smile.


    "I don''t regret it in my life!"


    Yang Lin roared and rushed to the foreign demons.


    At the same time, the void vibrates. It seems that the other three extraterritorial demons, who had fallen into a deep sleep, seem to wake up at this moment because of the appearance of Su Han!


    At the moment of awakening, they suddenly roared. This roar formed a ripple, which made the number of those extraterritorial demons wake up several times more than before!


    And this kind of explosion, immediately gave the people below great pressure.


    However, Su Han had no way. He had observed before and guessed in his heart that maybe these extraterritorial demons were waking up according to the number and strength of the enemy. The fewer the number, the lower the strength. The less these extraterritorial demons wake up, the lower their strength.As for why he fell asleep, Su Han did not know.


    "After half a year''s silence, it''s time to see how my strength is now."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the four awakened extraterritorial demons at the demon level. Their eyes twinkled, and the body and cultivation fused in an instant!


    "Boom


    Under this fusion, a strong breath broke out directly from Su Han.


    It''s not clear what level it is. It''s not the Dragon Dan realm, nor the Dragon God realm, nor the pseudo emperor realm!


    The breath soared to the sky, which made Su Han feel like a scorching sun, and even the foreign demons around him stopped for a moment. The four extraterritorial demons of demon level turned their heads fiercely at the moment, and all their eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Come on


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was shaking. When his hand turned, a long bow appeared.


    It''s the Yang Shen bow from the cold water!


    The Yang Shen bow, running water and crazy cold, did not know how to use it, even the name, but Su Han knew how to use it.


    If you want to really show its power, you must Spend Shou yuan!


    No matter how strong the cultivation is, even if the master can use the Yang God bow, it still costs Shou yuan!


    This is when the bow appeared. It was born. If you don''t spend Shou yuan, you can''t give full play to its real power.


    Before Su Han got it, but it has been useless, but at this moment, with blood crystal, increased the longevity of 3000 years, Su Han no longer has scruples.


    He held the bow in his left hand, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand stretched out at the same time and landed on the bow string.


    The next moment, Su Han suddenly pull!


    "Hum ~"


    under this pull, the sky and the earth tremble, and the surrounding space explodes. At the same time, the clouds above are rolling and spreading, as if there is a thunderbolt coming.


    Su Han can feel that because of the correct use of the Yang Shen bow, the long arrow agglomerates and directly extracts his own Shouyuan!


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years Fifty years!


    At this moment, with Su Han''s dragon power, Shouyuan, which has been 50 years old, has been extracted at the same time!


    With his pulling, with the consumption of Shouyuan and dragon power, there is a long white arrow on the bow string, which slowly condenses out.


    PS: I promise you, it will break out tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    At the beginning, when the running water was used wildly, it was a long golden arrow.


    But at the moment, in Su Han''s hand, it is a long white arrow.


    The two are different in color and power.


    Although Su Han''s cultivation is not as high as that of running water, which is not a level, but Su Han''s use is the most correct way to consume directly with Shou yuan, which is not known, let alone achieved!


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment when the long white arrow began to condense, the space immediately hummed. Around Su Han, all the void seemed to stop working, and it seemed that time was still at this moment!


    The cohesion of the long arrow, from the length of one finger, to two fingers, and then to three fingers, and then the sharp increase, directly to one meter!


    The length of this meter is half less than that when it was used when the running water was extremely cold. However, the terrible pressure on it made all the people around take a breath at this moment!


    "What is that?"


    "The long arrow Terror


    "Such an amazing long arrow can not be condensed from the Dragon Dan realm, but master su Why is it still the cultivation of Longdan


    Although they are all fighting, the pressure is sweeping all over the country. Whether it''s the external demons, or the disciples of the Hanyun sect and those casual practitioners, they are all deeply felt at this moment.


    They had no time to look up, but they could imagine how powerful the long arrow was!


    Even the four extraterritorial demons at the level of demon gods all stopped for a moment, and seemed to be able to feel the horror from the long arrow.


    "Not enough..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed. He was once again 50 years old, and was directly extracted by him!


    This draw, the white arrow, once again condensed, quickly expanded to two meters!


    And the two meter long arrow, which can be called earth shaking, like a big hand, covering all people''s hearts, making them feel suffocating.


    Countless foreign demons below roared, but they roared. Their ferocious and bloody eyes gave birth to deep fear when they looked at the long arrow.


    "Die!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, holding the bow string''s index finger and middle finger, and directly released it!


    "Boom


    There was no sound of the long arrow that was too fast, but at the moment of shooting, there was a terrible roar on the void.


    After the long arrow passed, all the void immediately collapsed. It seemed that the void could not bear the pressure of the long arrow. In the earth shaking earthquake, a long black rainbow was drawn and went straight to the demon level of Su Han!


    The foreign demons had already felt the breath of the long arrow. Seeing Su Hansong open his fingers, he immediately wanted to defend himself.


    But


    That long arrow is too fast!!!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to this extraterritorial demon in front of him. Without waiting for any reaction from him, he passed through his eyebrows directly!


    "Bang!"


    The demon level of the extraterritorial devil eyes stare big, can''t believe, ferocious face exposed thick unwilling.


    Its body, at the moment when the long arrow penetrates, bursts open with a bang, turns into blood mist, and finally condenses into blood crystal.


    Die with one blow!


    From Su Han''s long arrow to the death of this demon level extraterritorial demon, there is no time to rest. It can be said that it is an instant.


    The foreign demon did not make any resistance. Even when the arrow penetrated his eyebrow, his palm was lifting, as if to make some defense.


    But it''s too late.


    His speed can''t match the penetration speed of the long arrow.


    "Hiss!"


    This scene, let the whole field, all spread out a burst of breath backward sound.


    Both the friars and the extraterritorial demons who seem to be in a state of madness are suddenly awake at this moment.


    The friars can''t believe it, and the extraterritorial demons can''t believe it.


    That is the level of demon God, which is equivalent to the pseudo imperial realm of human beings!!!


    For those extraterritorial demons, Su Han''s breath is just the level of a demon star. With such strength, the demon lord can crush him to death by waving his hand easily.


    But at the moment, Su Han hit a demon directly, which really subverted their imagination!


    Compared with the extraterritorial demons, those friars were immediately excited.


    Although Su Han has always been suspicious of the Longdan realm, no matter what, Su Han''s real strength is not limited to the Longdan realm!


    "Boom


    After killing the extraterritorial demon, the arrow did not stop, but it shrank a little. When it shattered the void, it roared out and went straight to the next extraterritorial demon.


    It''s a long story, but it happened in a very short time.Almost at the moment of the death of the first extraterritorial demon, the long arrow turned into a white awn, pulled up a gorgeous black trace behind, and came to the second extraterritorial demon.


    "Roar


    The foreign demons roared, and their eyes burst into red light. The red light turned into blood mist and wanted to cover the whole body.


    But before the blood mist covered, the long arrow passed through again.


    This time, not from the brow center, but from its roaring mouth!


    He could clearly feel that the ordinary long arrow, even though it was through his mouth, was not a fatal wound.


    But when the arrow pierced through his mouth, it burst out a terrible destructive force. The destructive force first swept his head, making his mind completely collapse, and then quickly covered the whole body. Finally, his huge body collapsed again with a bang!


    The second demon level of the extraterritorial demon, death!


    In the whole field, there are four extraterritorial demons at the demon level. In a flash, they have been killed by Su Han!


    All the monks'' bodies vibrated, showing a strong color of ecstasy.


    Yang Lin there, finally is free a little time, looking up at Su Han, eyes of complexity, more rich.


    "Now he is strong to this extent..." Yang Lin murmured.


    Whether it is him or even Ling Qinghai, it is extremely complicated.


    When they first met, Su Han once told Ling Qinghai that he wanted him to be his teacher. Although Ling Qinghai was polite at that time, in fact, he was also dissatisfied.


    He is a great patriarch, and his age is too much older than Su Han, he even let himself worship him as a teacher? In particular, at that time, Su Han was only the dragon vein state or dragon blood state, but lingqinghai was already the Dragon God state.


    It''s ridiculous to say something bad!


    If this is put on other dragon spirit realms, Su Han dare to say this, I''m afraid they will be slapped to death!


    But now


    "Maybe, he knew for a long time that his future is bound to be more brilliant than ours..." Ling Qinghai sighed in his heart.


    -


    PS: I promised you, today is a big bang!


    A total of 30 chapters, every 5 minutes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    When Ling Qinghai and others sighed, the white arrow went straight to the third foreign demon.


    Seeing the long arrow coming, the face of the extraterritorial demon changed severely. Although he looked ferocious, he could also see the fear and fear in his eyes.


    However, when the first and second foreign demons were killed by the long arrow, the third extraterritorial demon jumped wildly in his heart and covered his whole body with blood mist.


    Layer by layer, the blood mist was still running, which made Su Han feel like an array. Even when the naked eye looked at it, it seemed that the blood mist had solidified and turned into a huge blood silkworm.


    "Roar!"


    The extraterritorial demon roared. Standing in the blood mist, a huge axe, also blood red, suddenly appeared on his palm.


    As soon as the axe appeared, it was caught by one of the axes and directly cleaved to the long arrow.


    However, he was wrong about the speed of the arrow. The power of the axe was indeed very strong. It fell across the air and directly destroyed the void.


    But There''s no splitting arrow at all!


    There was a roar from the outside of the sky.


    This moment, only listen to the roar of the sky, those blood fog layer by layer, one by one of the collapse open, in an instant, all collapse!


    Seeing this scene, the face of the extraterritorial demon changed greatly, and a thick panic appeared on his face.


    He thought that the axe could hold back the arrow for a moment, and the blood mist could hold it for a moment.


    In this way, he will have enough time to use other means.


    But he never thought, whether it is the axe, or the blood mist, before the long arrow, the fragile is just like thin paper, which can''t stop the slightest bit!!!


    "Boom


    Before he could react, the long arrow ran through his chest, and the terrible destructive power was sent out, which directly swept the whole body of the extraterritorial demon. At this moment, he widened his eyes and opened his mouth, and immediately Boom! Boom!


    His death made the last foreign demon jump wildly in his heart. He did not move forward, but went back directly.


    His speed to the limit, a strong crisis of life and death broke out from his heart.


    Foreign demons, like monks, are also wise. However, their language is different from that of Longwu, so no one can understand what they say.


    At the moment, the last extraterritorial demon retreated rapidly, but the arrow''s speed was faster, rapidly narrowing the distance between the two.


    "Hughes!"


    Seeing that the long arrow was coming, the foreign demon could not help but open his mouth fiercely.


    Two words fell, that has been closed eyes sitting on the sedan chair, like the general sleep of the great God of Hughes, at this moment fiercely opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the white arrow ran through the back of the fourth demon!


    The fourth demon God is the only one with two stars in his eyebrow. His cultivation is comparable to Duan Yunshan and others.


    When the long arrow penetrates it, its internal cultivation is booming, and the two stars in the center of the eyebrow are even more inverted.


    The destructive power of terror swept through his body, as if to smash all his internal organs, and even his mind would roll and collapse at the moment.


    His face changed wildly, and the two stars in his brow collapsed at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of collapse, the sky and the earth roared, and the towering blood mist burst out from the demon. The two stars formed an illusion and expanded rapidly, like two mountains, which covered the whole body.


    "Boom


    Almost in a flash, there is a star, directly destroyed by the indescribable power of destruction.


    Even if it was the second star, it only lasted for a moment, but also collapsed.


    The devil''s face showed despair. He looked at Hughes, who had just opened his eyes and raised his hand as if to suppress him.


    However, no amount of repression can save him.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion spread like a self explosion. At this moment, the figure of the demon God completely collapsed, turned into blood mist, and finally condensed into blood crystal, which was seized by Su Han.


    Then he killed four extraterritorial demons at the level of demons. The original two meter long white arrow was only less than half a meter.


    But this half meter, but in Su Han''s eyes flash, toward the big God of Xiusi.


    "Boom ~"


    just as Su Han pointed his finger at the great demon God of Xiusi, the latter''s huge palm had already roared towards here.


    Compared with the strength of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, the earth shaking, just under the wave, it makes the world color change, the wind and cloud roll back.


    When the palm of his hand touched the arrow, the scene of the long arrow burst out again.


    But under the palm of the hand, the long white arrow suddenly stopped!"Bang!"


    Su''s eyes were full of cold, and his voice was cold.


    "Boom


    The moment his words fell, the long arrow exploded, and the indescribable noise spread at this moment, as if to make everyone''s ears deaf.


    The terrible ripple, at this moment, actually re condensed into a long arrow with a length of ten Zhang, which stabbed the devil in the palm of Hughes.


    At the moment of impact, the hand of the great demon God Xiusi It''s dark green blood.


    "Roar


    The palm is injured, although it is not broken, but still let the God of Hughes roar.


    And the long arrow in its palm blast injury, but also completely completed the mission, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "You It''s time to Death


    The great demon God of Xiusi fiercely looks at Su Han, and even spits out his words. The cold and murderous intention in his eyes is even more intense to the extreme.


    "Lord, the temporary transmission array has been set up!"


    At this moment, a star God guard looked at Su Han and said in a quick voice, "the great God of Xiusi has awakened. Do you want to inform Zi..."


    "No


    Su Han interrupted it and said in a deep voice: "immediately transmit the crowd below, with the fastest speed, the great God of Xiusi, I will stop it."


    "Yes."


    The star guard did not hesitate, immediately nodded, immediately toward the bottom of the drink: "don''t love war, immediately carry on the transmission, to the Phoenix after the safety!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were bright, but not flustered, but all hesitated.


    "What are you hesitating about?" That star sky god Wei urgent way.


    Ling Qinghai said: "I know what you are thinking. The disciples of Hanyun sect will protect you. Let loose cultivation transmit first."


    "Yes Three thousand disciples of Han yunzong spoke at the same time.


    "We will never forget the great kindness of Lord Su and Lord Ling!"


    Under the guidance of the celestial guard, those free practices quickly rush into the void and enter into the transmission array orderly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The transmission array can only accommodate ten people at a time. After all, it is a temporary transmission array.


    Therefore, if all of them want to leave, at least half a column of incense is needed.


    The reason why those casual practitioners hesitated was that they didn''t know whether it was for others or themselves to go first.


    Ling Qinghai''s opening, let the hanyunzong''s disciples stabilize their mind, also let those loose practice, show a strong gratitude.


    Zongmen stands between heaven and earth, seemingly supreme, but has long forgotten the purpose of establishing the sect.


    In the early days, some powerful people set up zongmen because of the emergence of the catastrophe. They wanted to protect the world with the power of zongmen and make the people stable.


    Obviously, Ling Qinghai remembers this.


    See a lot of human figures, is rapidly carrying out the transmission, Hughes big demon God immediately roared, that around the foreign demons, all at this moment into a frenzy.


    "Star guard, protect them!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and called, and immediately looked up at the great God of Xiusi.


    He knew that he would never be the opponent of the great God of Xiusi. After all, the other side was a super strong one comparable to the Dragon God realm. Even if he tried his best to use the terrible secret arts that could consume Shou yuan, but because his cultivation was too low, the power of those secret arts would drop countless times, and it was absolutely impossible to defeat the great God of Xiusi.


    But he wants to see, with his own strength at the moment, with those secret arts, in the end how strong!


    A star demon God, under the Yang God bow, Su Han can easily kill.


    Although the two star demon God blocked for a moment, he still couldn''t escape the end of death.


    Su Han, the three-star demon, has never met and never met.


    He thought that the one star demon God was equivalent to the most common pseudo imperial realm, while the two star demon God was equivalent to Duan Yunshan and others, and the three-star demon God should be similar to the incarnation of Dongzu.


    But at the moment, Su Han has doubts in his heart.


    Maybe the strength of one star demon God and two star demon God is right, but the three star demon God Should still be unable to defeat the Dongzu sub body!


    Dongzu''s separation was completely crushing the puppet emperor''s realm at the same level. Even now, with the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han thought that Dongzu''s Fenshen was qualified to fight against the Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    Su Han is not sure to defeat Dongzu, but Su Han is sure to kill him!


    With Su Han''s all the secret arts at the moment, plus the huge amount of Shou yuan, it can be said that in the puppet emperor''s realm, all can be like fish in water.


    But in the face of the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han did not know how far he could go in his hands.


    And at this moment, in front of Su Han, there is such a dragon kingdom. If it is really invincible, then call Shen Li out.


    "You''re the damned one!"


    Su Han''s eyes are cold, his steps are empty, and his figure rushes out directly.


    He did not directly kill the great God of Hughes, but in the middle of the air, his palm suddenly turned over and a two meter long wood appeared.


    On the wood stood a very beautiful and gorgeous bird, its eyes closed, as if extremely comfortable, the whole body of feathers to spread out the same.


    It''s Sunwood and colorful bird!


    "This is the first time since I got the Sunwood!"


    Su Han wryly laughed: "are the objects left over from the wilderness, or in other words, those used by the great gods, all need longevity?"


    Shen Yangmu and Su Han also know the right way. Like Yang Shen Gong, Shouyuan is also needed!


    If it had not been for the appearance of these extraterritorial demons, if it had not been for the countless blood crystals, and if it had not been for the additional 3000 years of life yuan, Su Han would never have been so extravagant to use his own Shou yuan to stimulate Yang Shen bow and Shen Yang wood!


    "It''s time for you to help me after absorbing so long on the Sunwood." Suhan Dynasty colorful bird road.


    The colorful bird looked at Su Han and seemed dissatisfied, but he did not hesitate. His wings spread and his figure flew out. When he flew, his body became bigger.


    It used to be the size of a palm, but the first eye turned into one meter, the second became ten meters, and the third became 100 meters!


    It screamed, and the huge figure was like a cloud, flying across the void.


    At the moment, like a huge flame from the sky.


    "Boom


    When it fell on the ground, the flame instantly turned into magma and spread directly, making the ground into a sea of fire.


    The shrill screams spread out, but all the extraterritorial demons covered by the flames are all broken down at this moment. The strong blood mist disperses, turns into a blood crystal and falls to the ground.


    The blood crystal is hard, even in the sea of fire, there is no slightest melting.


    And see this scene, Su Han is also at ease, you know, these blood crystal, but his biggest dependence in the future.With the colorful Sparrow''s hand, the pressure of the people below is greatly reduced, and the transmission speed is also much faster.


    At the same time, Su Han slapped the Sunwood with his palm, and his life of 100 years was pouring into the wood.


    Shouyuan is nothing, invisible to the naked eye and imperceptible to the mind. Only those who display it or those who are about to die can feel it.


    The influx of 100 years old yuan makes the two meter long Chenyang wood burst out a surprising light at this moment.


    That light, is a kind of black light!


    "Sunken sun!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his voice rocked the sky.


    The words, as if they were introduced into the wood and then spread rapidly from it, turned into waves and swept over.


    With the spread of black light, the Sunwood''s body size is also growing, blink of an eye, even more than 1000 meters!!!


    At the time of kilometer, a sharp cone was formed under the Sunwood, and the black light around it spread rapidly, as if to wrap the heaven and earth.


    Setting sun, setting sun, let heaven and earth a dark!


    Maybe in the wilderness, those great gods can really do it, but with Su Han''s strength at the moment, it can''t be done.


    The diffusion of black light makes the sky and the earth dark. Within a thousand miles, it is like covering a huge black cloth. The sunlight can''t shine in again.


    "Boom!"


    Su Han''s face was a little pale. Using this Sunwood cost a lot more than using Yang Shen bow.


    He held out his finger, a little down.


    One end of the cone of the Sunwood immediately roared down and nailed it straight on the earth!


    At a glance, like a towering ancient tree, growing at this moment.


    The whole body of Chenyang wood is full of branches, trunks and leaves, all of which are black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The colorful bird, who is spouting fire, suddenly turns its head at this moment. In a pair of sharp eyes, it shows the incredible humanity.


    At the moment, on the Sunwood, the breath that spreads out, makes it that the bottom of the eye is deep, showing a strong greed.


    It can feel that if it has been standing on the Sunwood as it is now, to absorb the breath emitted at the moment, its six colors are just around the corner!


    In the eyes of the colorful birds, Su Han''s fingers connected to the dots, as if there were a lot of printing secrets constantly playing.


    The Sunwood, with these seals, suddenly cracked from the top of the flat place.


    This crack, a total of eight, at this moment, fierce tear, let that Sunwood, suddenly turned into nine huge rattan!


    A light curtain appeared above the trunk.


    In the light screen, there seems to be a picture. In the picture, there is a tree only two meters high. But above the tree, there are nine birds. Behind the nine birds


    Have a round of sun!!!


    The appearance of this picture, let that colorful bird''s body shake hard, in the eyes, revealed thick can''t believe.


    The appearance of the nine birds, just like the influence of blood, the heart of the colorful famous sparrow jumped wildly, and even the flame, all stopped slightly at the moment.


    It knows, that is its own ancestor, the nine golden crowns!


    "Go


    At this moment, Su Han opened his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    In addition to the main trunk, there are eight branches of vines in the Sunwood at the moment, which are sweeping around fiercely.


    Under this kind of sweeping, none of the extraterritorial demons can block it. However, if it is swept, the body will collapse directly and turn into blood mist.


    Each of the eight vines is ten thousand feet long. Because there are too many foreign demons, they are so dense that every time they are swept, there will be at least tens of thousands of foreign demons killed!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are more than 100000 foreign demons died under the eight vines.


    This scene, let those who have not yet had time to transmit the scattered practice and the cold cloud sect people, are shocked beyond the limit.


    They really can''t believe that a person should have such terrible strength!


    Even the dozens of celestial guardians who know Su Han very well are all staring at the moment, as if they have a new understanding of Su Han.


    With the sweeping of the eight vines, those extraterritorial demons surrounding the people were quickly emptied, and a rare vacuum appeared here.


    "Come on


    Su Hanmeng raised his head and looked at Xiusi, full of provocation.


    The power of Yang Shen bow and Shen Yang wood greatly increased his confidence. Although he knew that he could not defeat him, this did not suppress Su Han''s spirit.


    He held out his finger and pointed to the great devil, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s time to Death Damn it


    This sentence seems to be saying more and more smoothly. Under it, hundreds of thousands of foreign demons carrying sedan chairs are all opening their eyes and stepping fiercely, carrying the great demon of Xiusi and rushing towards Su Han.


    At the same time, many foreign demons below are also waking up at this moment, full of hatred and ferocity, killing Han yunzong and others here.


    However, the eight vines, as if they were eternal, completely blocked every foreign demon who wanted to rush over.


    Only the extraterritorial demons above the level of demon can resist the attack of the vine at this moment, but at this moment, all four demons have been killed by Su Han, leaving only one big God of Xiusi.


    And the great God of Xiusi is resisted by Su Han, who has a lot of time for those who are about to transmit.


    However, although the vines blocked these extraterritorial demons, Su Han''s heart was extremely painful.


    Because he realized that the hundred year old yuan was just to let the Chenyang wood scatter such eight vines and condense the golden and black shadow.


    At the moment, every rattan, every wave, will cost him a year!


    That is to say, a wave of eight vines will cost Su Han eight years of life!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han clenched his teeth secretly: "if it goes on like this all the time, even if it is to give me another 3000 years of life, it is still not enough!"


    He looked at the people who sent them, and said in his heart, "I hope the blood crystal on you can make up for my consumption at the moment."


    If people in the starry sky, especially those who can know, Su Han is so extravagant to consume Shouyuan, surely will eat Su Han in one bite!


    Shouyuan is no more than a spirit stone.


    Not to say that it is a mere spirit stone. Even if it is immortal crystal, divine crystal, or even the holy crystal in the holy land, it can not be compared with it at all.


    Those stars in the sky, you are the one hundred thousand crystal, in exchange for their one-year Shouyuan, they may not change."If you can accumulate some of these blood crystals, they will be of great value in the future."


    Thinking of using blood crystal to exchange for countless immortal crystal and other things, Su Han''s heart is aching, which is less.


    At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons, carrying the great God of Xiusi, came to Su Han.


    He didn''t attack Su Han directly. The great demon God of Xiusi raised his finger and even went straight to the transmission array here!


    Under one, the void roared, and the black light of the Sunwood was torn open.


    Looking up, I saw an indescribable finger, which was completely condensed by blood mist and was roaring towards the transmission array!


    Only from this point we can see that the wisdom of extraterritorial demons is no lower than that of friars.


    The great God of Xiusi obviously knew that Su Han was difficult to deal with. He was confident to defeat Su Han, but it took time. At this moment, the transmission array, or the crowd that was transmitting, was su Han''s weak spot!


    Su Leng snorted, looked at the huge fingers coming, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Jinwu, collapse!"


    "Yell ~"


    the shrill call came from the mouth of the nine golden and black empty shadows at the same time.


    Then, the nine Jinwu virtual shadows, even at this moment, are all out of the light curtain, directly out of it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the moment of rushing out, with the fall of Su Han''s words, nine golden and black virtual shadows burst open at the same time!


    Even though she felt the horror, she felt the horror.


    And the finger was the first to bear the brunt, and under that destructive force, it collapsed directly!


    The destructive power forms the ripple, the rapid spread, in the twinkling of an eye came to the great God of Hughes.


    Under the sedan chair, there were 100000 demons, among them, who broke up directly, sent out shrill screams, turned into blood crystals, and fell to the ground.


    And there is the great God of Hughes, blood mist spread, sweeping all over the body, it did not even have the slightest Dodge, directly with the destruction of the ripple had a collision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Boom!"


    When the two collide, the ripple vibrates slightly, and then it reverses violently.


    In the course of retrogression, this wave of explosion and diffusion, that can not be described by the amazing force, it is like a black curtain of the void tear open a huge crack.


    There was a gloomy face for the great God of Xiusi, and his huge figure retreated at the moment. The sedan chair under him broke open with a bang. There were 100000 foreign demons who died directly at this moment.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man in the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. He knew that he was not the opponent of the great God of Xiusi. Even if he used the Sunwood, he was still not.


    However, he didn''t expect that Shen Yang wood was so strong that he could easily kill the two stars and even the three stars. However, he only made the great God of Xiusi retreat and did not even get hurt.


    "If there is a chance, we should improve our strength as soon as possible." Su Han murmured.


    If you want to say who is the strongest one in Fenghuang sect at the moment, it is not su Han, but Shen Li.


    It is only six years since Shen Li joined the Fenghuang sect. Although the flow rate of time in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son is doubled, Shen Li''s practice time is definitely not more than ten years.


    A man who has practiced for less than ten years is superior to himself, who has mastered the memory of hundreds of millions of years. When Su Han thinks of this scene, he is embarrassed.


    However, Su Han''s means are numerous, he can not defeat each other, does not mean that the other side can kill himself.


    "If we can break through to the Dragon God realm, even if it is only to condense a yuan God, and then use the Sunwood, we can also hurt the great God of Xiusi."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked back. There were about a thousand people who had not been transmitted at the moment.


    "Almost."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and at the same time raised his finger again, a little towards the great God of Xiusi.


    "Sunwood, blast!"


    The voice falls down. In the picture, the two meter tree originally inhabited by the nine golden black shadows is also floating out of the picture at this moment.


    Without any hesitation, at the moment of floating out, it happened that the great demon of Xiusi seized it, Su Han gently touched it, and the sunken tree broke open directly!


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth change, the wind and cloud roll back, the sun and the moon seem to have lost their brilliance.


    That piece of black curtain, at this moment, suddenly scattered, all disappeared!


    There is sunlight scattered in, but it is absorbed by the power of the sunken tree.


    Compared with the collapse of Jinwu virtual shadow, the collapse of sunken tree is more amazing!


    When the powerful shock wave was pounding on the hand of the great demon of Hughes, the palm of his hand, at this moment, burst out the dark green blood.


    This is the second time for Su han to hurt him!


    The first time was the last half meter of gongsen''s long white arrow, and the second was the explosion of the sunken tree.


    What''s more, this explosion seems to aggravate the injury before the great demon of Hughes. Under the impact, one of his five fingers was directly broken off!


    "Ouch


    The great demon God of Hughes raised his head and roared. It was not caused by the pain, but by the anger!


    In his eyes, Su Han is just a mole ant, can crush to death at will.


    But at the moment, this mole ant, it is to hurt oneself, it is to give his finger to break one!!!


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled. When he looked back, the remaining one thousand people had almost been transmitted, only about ten or so.


    Su Han''s figure flashed. After another ten people were transferred, he grabbed the rest of them and threw them directly into the transmission array.


    "Go


    At the same time, Su Han Dynasty star God guard drink.


    The latter, without any hesitation, quickly enters the transmission array and disappears after only a few flashes.


    At the moment, only Su Han is left in the void.


    His figure flashed, and a ray of light emerged from his hand. The light formed a huge palm, which was hard to grasp towards the ground!


    Dun time, there are countless blood crystal, it was collected in the hands.


    Before killing so many extraterritorial demons, the blood crystals on the ground were paved like mountains, so Su Han had no time to collect them, and those who sent them would not delay on it.


    "Boom!"


    Xiusi big demon hand, the speed is fast to the extreme, the naked eye can see that the stars in the center of his eyebrows are running rapidly, and the speed of operation is like crazy.


    Its huge figure, at this moment to lift step, because the speed is too fast, so that the void layer by layer collapsed.


    Su Han bites his teeth and grabs at the ground again, and a lot of blood crystals are collected by him.


    In a short period of time, Su Han even grabbed more than ten times. There are countless blood crystals in the space ring, at least one million.


    "If I don''t make up for the consumption I just made up for, how can I use this Sunwood in the future?"Seeing that it was about to come, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness, and in the dark he said, "I''ll fight." for the last time, he grabbed a lot of blood crystals.


    At the same time, the transmission time just arrived, Su Han immediately entered the transmission array without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when he entered the transmission array, a big red blood hand, covering the sky and earth, severely bombarded the transmission array.


    The transmission array collapsed directly, but Su Han''s figure also disappeared in the eyes of the great demon God Xiusi.


    The great demon God of Xiusi was extremely angry and kept yelling up to the sky,


    the countless foreign demons around him were shivering, which seemed to be extremely frightened.


    After a period of time, Xiusi turned his head and looked at the place where the Phoenix sect was.


    There was hesitation in his look.


    A moment later, as soon as he grasped the ground, he immediately grabbed hundreds of thousands of foreign demons, and formed a sedan chair. His huge figure sat on the sedan chair with his chest up and down, his eyes closed, and he fell into a deep sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the residence of Fenghuang zongmen, countless figures are looking up at the transmission array in the void.


    All the people have come back, only Su Han has not appeared.


    "Come out!"


    At a certain moment, someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han''s figure stepped out of the transmission array. His face was pale and his figure was a little shaky. When he fell on the ground, he almost fell to the ground. Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran quickly helped him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    also fell behind the transmission line, when the Soviet Union fell, the void collapse, and finally with simultaneous interpreting, all dissipated in the world.


    "Just come back..."


    "Master Su, if you don''t come back today, we''ll have a hard conscience."


    "What are you talking about? How can you not come back with the strength of the patriarch?"


    Seeing Su Han''s safe return, everyone was relieved, and the oppressive atmosphere dissipated at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    During these three days, Su Han had been in the middle of the valley, fighting Narcissus. Although he was not injured, the consumption was really huge.


    Shouyuan was OK to say something. The key is Su Han''s dragon power. All of them were evacuated. Fortunately, the supply was timely. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would damage the foundation.


    "Lord."


    Nanshan doesn''t want to fool everyone. The next plot will be full of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    After Ling Qinghai and others came to Fenghuang sect, they really joined Fenghuang sect as Su Han said.


    There are only 3000 disciples left in Hanyun sect, and they are completely dissolved. He Chong, Yunye, Lin Tao, and three other dragon spirit realms in sanxiu are seven in total. They have become the elders of Fenghuang sect.


    In the Phoenix sect, there are many people who can compare with the dragon spirit realm, but they are all from the five God guard groups. Really speaking, the elder position, up to now, is only Lian Yuze.


    After Ling Qinghai and others became elders, Lian Yuze was still the great elder of Fenghuang sect.


    His magic cultivation has also reached the level of seven level mage. In terms of strength, he is no worse than Ling Qinghai and others, and even much better. The position of elder is worthy of his title.


    At the same time, the disciples who were free to practice and the disciples brought by hanyunzong were divided into different groups according to their strength under the arrangement of Lian Yuze. They either became the outer disciples, the inner disciples, or the top disciples.


    As for the personal disciple and the inheriting disciple, up to now, there is still no one.


    The inheriting disciples belong to Su Han himself. For the moment, he really doesn''t care about the qualifications of these disciples.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Shen Li and others may also feel that these people are not in line with their own cultivation methods. For a while, they did not accept their own disciples.


    To Su Han''s surprise, Ling Qinghai, the former leader of Hanyun sect, was extremely gifted in alchemy. He himself studied the alchemy. When he came to Fenghuang sect, he was fascinated by the 300 alchemists who were refining alchemy.


    During these three days, Ling Qinghai stayed with the three hundred Dan masters and often discussed with each other. From the beginning, Ling Qinghai was suppressed in the downwind, and quickly leveled with the 300 Dan masters. Finally, Ling Qinghai steadily gained the upper hand.


    You know, these 300 Dan masters have a lot of "plant and tree views" and "true interpretation of Dan Dao" given by Su Han. These things are absolutely not possessed by a single continent of Longwu. Even if they are placed in the starry sky, they are extremely strong.


    Ling Qinghai, from the beginning of his cultivation, also focused on the study of Dan Dao. Until now, when he reached the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, his understanding of Dan Dao and the changes of vegetation and so on could not be said to have reached the peak, but he could also be said to be perfect.


    The only way to stop him is that there is no good Dan Fang, there is no correct Dan Dao true solution!


    Su Han believes that as long as you give him these things, Ling Qinghai''s elixir will definitely soar to the sky.


    Therefore, in the early morning of the fourth day, Lian Yuze left. After su Han''s command, Ling Qinghai was asked to come.


    He gave Ling Qinghai two pieces of jade slips that he had sorted out. One of them was "the view of plants". It was mainly used for the change, integration, separation and so on of herbs between heaven and earth.


    The second jade slip is the "true explanation of Dan Dao". There are many Dan prescriptions in it. On top of each Dan prescription, it tells how to make pills, what kind of miraculous medicine to use, when to add fire, when to reduce fire, and when to take out the pills most appropriately.


    When the first month passed, Ling Qinghai''s talent of Dan Dao was completely inspired.


    About ten miles away from Su Han''s Valley, there is a mountain. The mountain is not high. It is about a hundred feet high, but on one day, it erupts a light that is thousands of feet high.


    The light, like a divine glow, is full of gorgeous colors, which is mixed with a thick danxiang.


    Many of the Fenghuang sect disciples who were practicing turned their heads and looked there. They knew that the mountain, called Danshan, was specially assigned by Su han to the disciples of Dan Taoism.


    The Phoenix sect, it seems, was divided into two veins by Su Han at that moment.


    Wu Dao and Dan Dao are the same.


    Although there are too few students in the same line of Dan, they are just starting now. Alchemy does not affect cultivation. Even if you have the talent of alchemy, the speed of cultivation can be faster.


    The main reason is that Danshi''s status on the land of Longwu was extremely noble. If he really found that he had the talent of alchemy, no one would refuse to be a Dan master.


    What I fear most is that I don''t have that talent!


    "This is The fragrance of Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill. "


    Even Su Han in the middle of the valley opened his eyes fiercely after smelling the fragrance of the pill.


    Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill is not too precious. Even in the lower star regions, it can only be said to be ordinary.


    But this is the elixir in the starry sky. If you take it to Longwu, according to Su Han''s definition, it should be equivalent to the level of the middle grade Holy Spirit!


    That is to say, the person who made this pill has already reached the level of the middle grade Holy Spirit!


    After all, it is the lowest level of alchemy for the emperor of the Holy Spirit. After all, there are rare elites who can make medicine in the mainland.


    But Ling Qinghai, only the peak in the middle period of dragon spirit realm, refined Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill. It can be seen that his talent of Dan Dao is so terrible!"This is a hard and hard way to achieve, to suppress the limitation of cultivation, to refine the spirit of Yunxiang Dan ah..." Su Han''s eyes showed admiration.


    In Ling Qinghai''s opinion, Su Han''s age is too much younger than himself, but in the eyes of Su Han, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, Ling Qinghai is not even a child.


    "Boom


    With the light of Yunxiang Holy Spirit Dan, and the eruption of danxiang, a strong breath spread from the Danshan mountain.


    "The later stage of the Dragon kingdom?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that Ling Qinghai had already broken through.


    And the other disciples of Fenghuang sect are also paying attention at this moment, some shocked.


    At the end of the Dragon Kingdom, they didn''t care. What they cared about was the refined Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill!


    "Since you can refine Yunxiang''s Holy Spirit pill, it''s time to give him a real title."


    Su Han coughed gently, and his voice spread all over the ears of all people at this moment.


    "Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill, at present, one of the seven holy elixirs of Fenghuang sect, has been refined by Ling Qinghai."


    "As a reward, Ling Qinghai will be granted the highest status as the leader of Dan Dao, and he will be granted the title of Dan demon master


    The whole disciple of Fenghuang sect was shocked by his body.


    "What?"


    "Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill? Someone has refined the spirit pill of Yunxiang? "


    "My God, Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill Isn''t it comparable to the spirit level pills? Ling Zong Elder Ling has been a monk for only one month, and he has refined it? "


    "It seems that elder Ling''s Dan Dao talent is so powerful and terrible!"


    "We can''t call him Ling Changlao. Now he is the highest helmsman in the whole line of Dan Dao, and he has been given the title of" master Dan demon ". When we see him in the future, we have to call him master Shengshi."


    Many disciples are talking at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    This is the sixth year of Fenghuang Zong''s founding. Up to now, the second of nearly 60000 disciples is the one who has the title!


    No one has any objection to Su Han''s words. When Su Han gave Shen Li the title, some people didn''t accept it. But now Shen Li has stepped into the realm of Dragon Emperor and become the only one among the Phoenix sect!


    With Su Han''s insight, it must have his reason to give Ling Qinghai the title.


    Ling Qinghai has refined Yunxiang Holy Spirit pill. From this point of view, the title of Dan demon master is worthy of the name!


    Moreover, even if it is true that some people are not satisfied with the title, they dare not say anything more.


    From the moment that the first pulse of Dan was separated, the disciples of Wudao Yimai knew that most of their practice in the future would depend on the same pulse of Dan.


    If you offend the disciples of the same line of Dan, you can''t get along with yourself.


    "Seven hundred disciples of the same pulse of Dan can be selected at will in addition to the five Shenwei groups, and those with the talent of Dandao are preferred." Su Han''s voice sounded again.


    "Whew!"


    Some people rushed out of the Danshan mountain and bowed to Su Han before they came to the valley.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    This is Ling Qinghai.


    He broke through the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, and the whole person seemed to have changed a lot, especially the danxiang that filled his body, which gave people a feeling of immortality.


    Su Han walks out of the valley and looks at Ling Qinghai with a complicated look and smiles.


    "I know what''s on your mind."


    Even if you don''t want to be older than me, maybe you don''t have much time to do


    Ling Qinghai was silent. He didn''t question Su Han''s words, because everything he did, his way of speaking, his attitude and so on were very mature.


    In particular, Su Han mastered those secret arts, as well as all kinds of Dan Dao, the true solution of vegetation and so on. After Ling Qinghai came into contact with him, he immediately felt that this was not something that an ordinary person could possess.


    Among the pills Su Han gave him alone, there are no less than 100 kinds, which are holy spirit level prescriptions. I''m afraid that there are not 100 kinds of Holy Spirit prescriptions in the whole land of Longwu.


    The most important thing is that Su Han also gave Ling Qinghai three pieces of underworld level and one piece of lower grade Tianxuan level of danfang!


    Tianxuan level Dan Fang has long been lost in Longwu mainland. Any one of them can cause a fierce struggle.


    Throw aside the Tianxuan level Dan Fang, even if it is the underworld level Dan Fang, it is rare and indescribable. Even if it is the top ten super sects, not every one has this kind of Dan Fang.


    "I understand."


    Ling Qinghai nodded and laughed at himself: "I can see that you are just a child just from the pills you gave me."


    "It''s normal, you..."


    At this point, Su Han suddenly stopped.


    "What did you just say?" Su Han stares at Ling Qinghai.


    "I said these pills you gave me..."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s Dan Fang!"


    Su Han burst out laughing and looked at Ling Qinghai''s eyes with deep admiration.


    "Lord, you are..." Ling Qinghai has some doubts.


    Su Han laughed and shook his head.


    It''s time for him to get his own blood!


    Dan Fang, equipment seal


    All of these are OK!


    Equipment seal, like Dan Fang, can only refine weapons.


    "They can recognize this kind of thing at a glance, but whether they can refine it, that''s two words."


    Su Han laughed in his heart, even faintly excited.


    "I can''t save your life in vain!"


    Su Han Dynasty Ling Qing Hai said: "now, you are the master of Dan demon, and you are also the highest leader of the whole line of Dan Dao. In addition to me, the whole Phoenix sect has the highest status, which is equivalent to the purple demon king and the elder. Cultivate the Dan teacher well is the future pillar of our Phoenix sect. Don''t let me down."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han wanted to return to the valley.


    "Lord, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, Ling Qinghai said in a hurry: "that Yang Lin is very talented in Dan Dao. When he was a disciple of Hanyun sect, he had already joined Fenghuang sect... "


    "As I said, I will give you seven hundred Dan disciples. In addition to the five Shenwei groups, you can choose whatever you like." Su Han Dao.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ling Qinghai breathed a sigh of relief and held his fist again to watch Su Han leave.


    At the beginning, Su Han planned to take Yang Lin as his disciple, but he was refused by Yang Lin, and he even made some mockery. He was afraid that Su Han would hate this matter in his heart. Now it seems that some of them are trying to treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart.¡­¡­


    The emergence of a pulse of Dan, the division of disciples, so that the entire Fenghuang sect, completely on the regular.


    One day, Yang Lin came out of the valley where Su Han lived. After standing for a long time, he finally sighed. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and left again.


    The Fenghuang sect, also under Su Han''s command, once a month, there will be a Shenwei group leading 20000 disciples to take turns to hunt and kill extraterritorial demons.


    When the disciples of Fenghuang sect don''t move out, those extraterritorial demons will fall into a deep sleep. Once they go out, they will wake up immediately.


    And the great God of Xiusi, who is so tall, never wakes up again. Like a blood red sun, it is carried by hundreds of thousands of foreign demons, hanging high in the void.


    Su Han didn''t understand why they were sleeping, but he thought it was not a good thing.


    Just as they came to the Dragon Dance continent, it''s not a good thing.


    At the moment, it is useless to study those things. Under the leadership of the Shenwei group, the disciples of Fenghuang sect will send out once a month on the premise of ensuring safety.


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer spirit stones and pills.


    Even though Su Han had made many disciples use it in a very tight budget, and let them only practice the body, it was still consumed completely in two and a half years.


    Fortunately, the continuous existence of blood crystals can steadily improve the physical cultivation of Fenghuang sect disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, from the catastrophe spread to fenghuangzong here, two and a half years of time, quietly passed.


    On this day, a transmission array appeared in the sky of Fenghuang Zong, from which dozens of familiar figures came out.


    And the arrival of these figures, immediately let that has been sleeping in the middle of the great God, closed eyes, directly open!


    "Suhan, open the door to my aunt!"


    Looking at the huge figure of Xiusi, the voice of Yun Qianqian came in from the outside of the nine cloud immortal magic array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    These dozens of figures are Yun Qianqian and others!


    Now two years later, Yun Qianqian is more moving. Her slender body is extremely enchanting, and her whole body is full of charming breath.


    At the moment, cloud Qianqian opened his mouth, and at the same time, his eyes looked at the void, and was looking towards the great demon God of Xiusi.


    Naturally, she knew what level this was, and she could not help worrying.


    "How come there are extraterritorial demons at the level of the great devil?" Yun Qianqian is in a hurry.


    "Miss, here It''s weird An old man glanced around and said.


    "How strange?" Cloud Qianqian road.


    "You see, in today''s Longwu continent, there are countless extraterritorial demons in every place, but the Phoenix sect is within a thousand miles Why are there only so many demons out there? " The old man said.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianqian was stunned.


    She had just been worried about the great God of Hughes, and now hearing the old man''s words, she could not help looking around.


    When you look at it, you can immediately find that compared with the dense foreign demons in other places, it can be said that Too much less!


    In other places, there are ten extraterritorial demons within a meter, but here, it''s good to have two.


    In other places, from the void, you can''t see the ground at all, but when you look here, the first thing you see is the ground, not the extraterritorial demons!


    "What''s going on?" Cloud Qian Qian frowns.


    The whole land of Longwu is covered by extraterritorial demons. Everywhere you go, it''s dense, but there are very few here.


    "Can''t they all be killed by the Phoenix sect?" Yun Qianqian has a big mouth.


    "No way!"


    The two elders immediately said: "according to my opinion, if this place was the same as other places, there would be at least hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons within a thousand miles. At the moment, these extraterritorial demons will only add up to a few million. With the strength of the Phoenix sect, can we kill nearly hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons?"


    "Yes


    Another old man also said: "our cloud family has seen the strength of extraterritorial demons. Although there are few big demons, there are many more demons. Even if the Phoenix sect can destroy Ruyi sect, it is just a six stream sect. It is impossible to kill so many extraterritorial demons!"


    "Especially there, there is an extraterritoriality of the level of the great demon in the Dragon kingdom. Just himself, I''m afraid, can sweep the whole Phoenix sect!"


    "I don''t believe that there can be a dragon kingdom in this Phoenix sect!"


    Yun Qianqian was silent, looked at the two old men, and said: "if it is true that as you said, this great demon level of extraterritorial demons, one person can sweep the Phoenix sect, then why does the Phoenix sect still exist today?"


    Hearing this, the two old men''s words were stagnant.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s because the great devil has been sleeping since it appeared. All the big demons who came to my cloud family had done something first and then fell asleep." Cloud Qianqian also said.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the dense clouds and fog of the nine cloud immortal array suddenly disperse in the roaring sound.


    There are more than 20000 figures, are with a smile, from the rush out.


    "This time, we have to see who killed more!"


    "You didn''t compare with me last time. Are you going to try this time? How about a hundred blood crystals? "


    "There are fewer and fewer extraterritorial demons. If we go on like this, what can we do to support ourselves?"


    "I can''t do it. I''m going to cut the devil."


    "Get out of the way. The big devil can beat you to death with one slap. You''d better kill your foreign demons safely."


    "Ha ha, there are no extraterritorial demons here. Are there any other places?"


    Bursts of laughter, as if extremely relaxed, from the mouth of many figures.


    They were full of murderous opportunities and momentum. More than 20000 figures roared out of the nine cloud immortal array. Even Yun Qianqian and others were shocked when they felt the strong evil spirit.


    "This..."


    Hearing the words of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, the two elders were stunned, and dozens of people behind them were stunned. Yun Qianqian I''m still in a daze.


    "Phoenix sect This is a bunch of perverts, can''t they? " One of the old men slapped his thigh, almost yelling.


    They finally realized that what Yun Qianqian had said was right. The reason why the extraterritorial demons here should have been dense and dense was that All killed by Fenghuang Zong!


    "In two and a half years, killed hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons?"


    Another old man was stunned: "is this teasing me?"


    Their voice was also introduced into the ears of the disciples of Fenghuang sect. The latter found that dozens of people had stood outside the formation.Today, it happens to be the day of killing extraterritorial demons once a month, leading the star sky god guard group.


    Shangguan Mingxin steps on a flying sword. Although it is not too beautiful, his extremely arrogant and delicate body makes many male disciples of Fenghuang sect secretly look at it.


    She saw cloud Qianqian at a glance, slightly a Leng, immediately smile fly away.


    "Miss Yun, why didn''t you tell me in advance? It''s the Phoenix sect that has lost its welcome. " Shangguan Mingxin said with a smile.


    Yun Qianqian reluctantly laughed and pointed to those disciples and said, "you are..."


    "Oh, the patriarch ordered to kill extraterritorial demons once a month for half a day. Now it''s time to kill extraterritorial demons again." Shangguan Mingxin smiles.


    She said simple, but in the face of cloud Qianqian this can not believe the expression, the heart still has a great pride.


    And get her answer, cloud Qian Qian face smile, immediately solidified.


    "Kill? You said Kill? I''m sorry... " The two elders behind Yun Qianqian almost spurted blood.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not right? " Shangguan Mingxin shows doubts.


    The two old men''s faces showed a smile that was even worse than crying: "yes, that''s right. It''s really good to use the word hunting. This is the best time that I used it after I knew the word..."


    The mouth says so, but in the heart of these two old people, it is the whole family of Phoenix, the ancestors of the eighteen generations are all greetings.


    In today''s land of Longwu, there are so many disasters that even the top ten super sects have blocked the mountain gate and they are not allowed to let their disciples go out


    What are you talking about here Kill?


    I''ll kill your grandmother''s leg!


    Although they have got the answer, they still can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it!


    Even the super clan has to avoid the catastrophe. In the Fenghuang sect, this is only the liuliuzong gate, but it has become a hunter and a wolf


    And it looks like What a relief!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Seeing these two old men, they almost all looked like pig liver. Shangguan Mingxin laughed in his heart, but he said, "since it''s Miss Yun coming, it''s time for the formation to open, so go straight in."


    Thank you very much


    Cloud Qianqian slightly bowed, the face still has a hard to hide the shock.


    After they entered the battle, the great God of Xius closed his eyes again.


    The reason why they opened before is naturally because of the two elders who followed Yun Qianqian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Su Han sits on the throne and looks at Yun Qianqian with a smile.


    He had expected that Yun Qianqian would come sooner or later after practicing the first volume of Kunpeng holy body.


    "I remember that the cloud family is in Zhongyu, right?"


    Su Han opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s really a great power. If you want to cross such a long distance, even if it''s the Dragon Emperor''s territory, it will take several years. At the moment, the whole land of Longwu is extraterritorial demons, but if you can speak here, just come here. Such means are really amazing."


    "Not like you."


    Yun Qianqian white Su Han one eye, Jiao hum: "even the super Zong gate has now blocked the mountain gate, the whole Longwu continent people are in danger, you Fenghuang sect is good, there is still time to go out to kill extraterritorial demons, at the moment of Longwu continent, among the numerous sects, I''m afraid only you Fenghuang sect dares to do so."


    "This is just the right place. If I get to the end, I don''t dare." Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    What he said is right. There is only one big demon here, which can be countered by Fenghuang sect. But in the middle region, I''m afraid the number will not be less.


    However, during the past two and a half years, Su Han also realized that the killing of one of these extraterritorial demons would be one less. If it could go on like this, there would be a day when all these demons would be killed.


    Of course, if it is really killed, it will not be called a catastrophe.


    From Dillo''s memory, Su Han clearly saw that there was a huge blood channel above the starry sky, in which countless extraterritorial demons poured in. If it was not for longlie who cut off the channel with his tremendous power, I''m afraid there would be countless more extraterritorial demons on the land of Longwu.


    "Now that we''re here, it''s time to talk about our relationship." Su Han Dao.


    "Between us?"


    Yun Qianqian blinked: "what''s the matter between us? Don''t you already have a wife and children? "


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han glared at Yun Qianqian and immediately said, "at the beginning, Wanbao Pavilion promised to set up a transmission array. After earning the principal, the remaining profits would be shared equally with me. However, up to now, this sect has not seen a spirit stone."


    "That''s what you''re talking about..."


    Cloud Qian Qian dry smile a, way: "spirit stone good say, that..."


    "One billion spirit stone is compensation. I don''t want other profits. Take out the spirit stone first, and then talk about other things. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it." Su Han spoke faintly and interrupted it directly.


    "Billion?!"


    Cloud Qianqian eyebrows suddenly raised: "you think aunt is selling spirit stone ah! One billion spirit stone, you can really say it. The profits made by those transmission arrays, together with the principal, may not necessarily have one billion spirit stones. "


    "Yes, I know." Su Han Dao.


    "No way. I''ll give you 100 million at the most." Cloud Qianqian road.


    Su Han immediately got up and said, "see off the guests!"


    "You


    Yun Qianqian was stunned and said angrily, "Su Baliu, do you still have some human feelings? Anyway, it''s not a day or two for us to know each other, right? I''m so kind to you, but you''re very kind. You abandoned me, secretly married a wife and gave birth to a child. Now I want money from my aunt! "


    "Seeing off the guests."


    Su Han is still the two words, immediately someone came in from outside.


    "I won''t go!"


    Cloud Qianqian arrogant way: "want money not, want a life!"


    "Really?"


    Su Han waved his big hand, and immediately there was a dragon power emanating. When he was close to Yun Qianqian, the Dragon Power exploded.


    He didn''t hurt Yun Qianqian, but he changed his pretty face and felt that his clothes would be torn open almost instantly.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came, and the old man with white hair next to Yun Qianqian directly put out his hand and collapsed Su Han''s dragon power.


    "Lord Su, although this is the Phoenix sect, I think we can still keep the young lady safe with my strength. I hope that when you act, you can consider the consequences. After all, you still have two chances to let me fight in Wanbao Pavilion, aren''t you?" The old man stares at Su Han and his words are cold.


    "It''s no use threatening my family. If you want money, if you want life, it''s what your young lady said." Su Han shrugged and didn''t care.


    "Su Han, I didn''t come here to fight with you at such a high price."


    Yun Qianqian said, "go ahead, how can I get the second volume of Kunpeng holy body?""A billion spirit stones, a lot." Su Han said lightly.


    "You


    Yun Qianqian was a little angry, but for the second volume of Kunpeng holy body, he suppressed his anger and said, "I really don''t have a billion yuan. I''ll give you half of it. How about 500 million yuan?"


    "One billion, but I can charge you 500 million first." Su Han Dao.


    "Whatever you want."


    Cloud Qianqian is really helpless, white eyes flip, throw a space ring to Su Han.


    As soon as Su Han''s mind swept, he saw the accumulation of inferior spirit stones like a hill inside, and he suddenly showed a smile.


    "I''m really rich. I carry so many spirit stones with me at any time, and I''m not afraid to be robbed." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Shut up!"


    With the 500 million spirit stone taken out, Yun Qianqian is obviously extremely painful. If it was not for the Kunpeng holy body, Su Han would not have taken it out if she had not killed her.


    "Can we talk now?" Yun Qianqian squinted at Su Han.


    "Want the second volume of Kunpeng holy body?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "there are two ways. The first one is to join us in Fenghuang sect and exchange it with the contribution value of the clan. The second way is to exchange it directly with blood crystal."


    "Let''s talk about the second one. How many blood crystals?" Yun Qianqian is very straightforward, but also some heroic.


    The strong men of the cloud family once went out and killed many extraterritorial demons. They had a lot of blood crystals in their hands.


    But compared with the blood crystal before, to temporarily increase their own strength, after getting the Kunpeng holy body, Yun Qianqian immediately knew the real role of this blood crystal.


    In two and a half years, she gave the first volume of Kunpeng holy body to a satisfactory degree with blood crystal. Without the second volume, it would be useless for her to have more blood crystals.


    Therefore, there is the matter that we are looking for today.


    "The second volume of Kunpeng holy body, I only want blood crystal of demon baby level, 1000." Su Han Dao.


    "A thousand? Why don''t you grab it? "


    This words, cloud Qianqian is almost roaring out.


    Although the cloud family has a lot of blood crystals, but if only to say the level of magic baby, there is not much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Su Han, don''t tell me that you don''t know the strength of the extraterritorial demons at the level of magic baby. It''s comparable to the Dragon kingdom. Even if it''s my cloud family, it''s extremely difficult to kill!" Yun Qianqian stares at Su Han.


    "Then you can join me in the Phoenix sect."


    Su Han spread his hands: "if you join the Phoenix sect, you can exchange the blood crystal for the sect''s contribution value. If converted, it''s much less than 1000 blood crystals at the level of magic baby."


    "You


    Cloud Qianqian Qi''s delicate body trembles, the mountain peaks rise and fall, a double eye eye eyes ruthlessly stare at Su Han, wish to swallow its one mouthful.


    There are no male descendants in the lineage of the Yun family. The head of the family has only two daughters. Yun Qianqian ranks the second, while her sister marries with a disciple of another big family. She must marry out in the future.


    Once married, the position of the young clan leader of the cloud family must be Yun Qianqian''s.


    But it''s not that Yun Qianqian likes the position of the little clan leader, because if he wants to be a little patriarch, he will probably never get married in his whole life, which is very cruel for a woman.


    However, the master of the cloud family once advised Yun Qianqian, implying that the cloud family could not have no future. Under the helpless condition, Yun Qianqian had to agree.


    In the future, she is bound to stir up the beam of the cloud family. How can she join the Phoenix sect?


    "Miss is a minority. She will take over the cloud family in the future, so she can''t join other forces." The old man on one side said.


    "So..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "well, you can give me 900 blood crystals at the level of magic baby. As for the remaining 100, use spirit stones to calculate, one blood crystal, one million spirit stones, 100, just 100 million, how about that?"


    "500 blood crystals, 500 million spirit stones." Cloud Qianqian road.


    Su Han frowned. Now he has 500 million spirit stones in his hand. What''s more, he wants to borrow blood crystal to break through the Dragon God realm.


    Once the breakthrough, then their own strength will surge.


    Su Han believes that there will be 1000 blood crystals at the level of magic baby. However, Yun Qianqian is not willing to take all of them. After all, she has to use them by herself to cultivate the second volume of Kunpeng holy body to increase longevity and Qi and blood.


    "Six hundred blood crystals. Give me 400 spirit stones with the remaining 400." Su Han Dao.


    Yun Qianqian is silent for a long time, and finally nods to agree.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Su Han grinned: "Kunpeng holy body, a total of nine volumes, you should have known when you practice. The next seven volumes still need to exchange blood crystal. If there is no blood crystal, you can replace it with spirit stone. Your cloud family does not have so many spirit stones, but as one of the three major businesses in Longwu mainland, there should be some spirit stones."


    "You are blackmailing Cloud Qian Qian Jiao hums a way.


    "Blackmail?"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Yun Qianqian: "I can tell you, this Kunpeng holy body, you can sweep all the dragon spirit realms after practicing the second volume. After practicing the third volume, you can be arrogant in the pseudo imperial realm. After practicing the fourth volume, you can fight against the Dragon kingdom!"


    "This is just the first four volumes. The more you go back, the stronger your strength will be. Do you think this is blackmail?"


    Yun Qianqian''s words are stagnant. She doesn''t know whether Su Han''s words are true or not. However, the first volume of cultivation has reached a perfect level, and her body is comparable to the peak of the Dragon Dan realm.


    Such a strong body, even in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, is not afraid.


    "If it''s not for the love between you and me, or if you give me 10000 blood crystals of demon baby level, I won''t give you this skill. If you still think I''m blackmail, you don''t have to exchange it with me in the future." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, you''re panting when you say you''re fat."


    Cloud Qianqian white Su Han one eye: "but I don''t take so much blood crystal, and a total of 500 million spirit stone, all give you, you need those things, I must go back to get one."


    "I''ll wait for you." Su Han Dao.


    "I..."


    Yun Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said in embarrassment, "can I discuss something with you? Although I go back and forth, it is very fast, but it consumes a lot. I need at least 10 million low-grade spirit stones. It''s a waste! "


    "Why don''t you give me the second volume of Kunpeng holy body first? When you come to Zhongyu when the demon immortal holy land is opened, I will give you both blood crystal and spirit stone?"


    Finish saying that, cloud Qianqian big eyes innocently looking at Su Han, seems to be some pleading taste.


    Su Han looked at Yun Qianqian, thought for a moment, and nodded his head: "yes."


    "Well, I''ll write you the order of Longwu contract."


    Cloud Qianqian palm a wave, immediately there is light sprinkled, into a piece of paper, cloud Qianqian directly to write on it.


    "No more."


    Su Han said faintly, "I believe you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yun Qianqian took a deep look at Su Han. After su Han gave her the second volume of Kunpeng holy body, he took the two elders and left with many cloud family members.Su Han is naturally not afraid of her breaking her promise. There are nine volumes of Kunpeng holy body, but Yun Qianqian only got two volumes. The more she practices, the more she knows the strength of Kunpeng holy body. Even if she breaks her promise, she has to think carefully about whether or not to have the next few volumes of Kunpeng holy body.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, half a year has passed.


    With the hunting and killing of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, there was no extraterritorial demons in thousands of miles away from the residence of Fenghuang sect.


    If there are, it is the great God of Xiusi who has been floating in the void and fallen into a deep sleep, and those who carry the sedan chair are also sleeping with hundreds of thousands of foreign demons.


    If this matter spreads out, I''m afraid no one will believe it, but Fenghuang sect did it here.


    However, it is only within a thousand miles.


    Because of the scarcity of resources, in recent years, the disciples of Fenghuang sect have been using blood crystal to strengthen their own body.


    Su Han didn''t force them to hand in blood crystal, but they also took turns to go out once a month, with more or less blood crystal in their hands.


    Of course, in this kind of hunting and killing, it is easy to say, but after three years, more than 3000 people have died in the hands of foreign demons. If it was not close to the ancestral gate and protected by the God guard group, the death toll would have been much higher.


    Fight, always can''t avoid death.


    At the moment, the total number of Fenghuang sect is about 55000 in addition to the five Shenwei groups.


    On this day, in the valley where Su Han was located, there was a breath of dragon spirit state which exploded.


    Under the outbreak of this breath, Su Han directly rushed out, his palm into a fist, fierce Bang to the ground.


    At the time of the explosion, the red light appeared on his fist and turned into a fist with the size of tens of feet.


    "Boom


    But listen to a loud noise, the ground immediately appeared a huge black hole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han looked at the black hole on the ground with a satisfied smile on his face.


    In three years, he finally broke through the dragon spirit realm and reached the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    It should be said that it is six years, because the flow rate of time is double in the Sutra of the Holy Son.


    His whole body, that crystal clear feeling has completely disappeared, as if returning to nature, is still the body of ordinary people.


    But under this body, there is an indescribable power.


    In the starry sky, there is a kind of person who does not practice the law, but only cultivates the body. Those who are powerful can collapse the planet with one blow.


    This kind of person is called "Ti Xiu".


    Su Han, is gradually moving towards the body repair.


    However, he will not only cultivate the body, which is too monotonous. If there is cultivation as the auxiliary, the two complement each other. Under the integration, the combat power will be much stronger than that of the same level.


    Su Han''s physical skills are not Kunpeng holy body, but Pangu shenjue, which is more powerful than Kunpeng holy body!


    It is said that in the ancient times, heaven and earth were in chaos, without heaven and earth.


    It was Pangu, the great God, with the power of an axe, who created the world and the starry sky between heaven and earth.


    Pangu shenjue is said to be the skill created by Pangu God. No one knows whether it is true or not. After all, the period of Pangu God''s existence is really too long.


    However, Pangu''s divine formula is really strong, strong terror, and ranks first among the physical skills in holy land.


    Pangu shenjue, the same is nine volumes, the same is that each volume is divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    But compared with the Kunpeng holy body, Pangu shenjue is too difficult to cultivate, and requires a lot of blood crystal.


    In fact, this skill has some weaknesses. Although it ranks first in the holy land, few people are willing to practice it, because the consumption required is really too large. I''m afraid that only the first volume can bring down a clan. The second volume can exhaust the whole information of a large sect, while the following volumes


    I have never heard of anyone who can practice successfully.


    If it was not for the existence of these extraterritorial demons, Su Han would not have practiced Pangu''s divine formula, or even his body.


    "Kunpeng holy body must be cultivated to the second volume in order to have the body of dragon spirit state. Although Pangu shenjue consumes too much, it is only by cultivating the first volume to a small percentage that my physical cultivation has reached the early stage of dragon spirit realm."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "moreover, the initial body of dragon spirit realm cultivated by Kunpeng holy body can withstand the attack of later stage of dragon spirit realm at most, but my body cultivated with Pangu divination formula can keep in the bombardment of ordinary pseudo imperial realm, and will not hurt or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    That is, on the third day after su Han''s breakthrough, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky.


    That whirlpool roars, earth shaking, not only here is Fenghuang Zong, the whole Longwu continent, can see, also can hear!


    Even Hughes, who had been sleeping, looked up at the void.


    There are also those extraterritorial demons, who also opened their eyes, which twinkled with murder and ferocity.


    Fenghuang Zong and others stood on the square, Su Han first, looking up at the whirlpool.


    At first glance, it seems that the vortex is in the sky above the Phoenix sect, but when you look at it again, it seems that the vortex is very far away from the Fenghuang sect.


    "Zongmen Dabi, is it finally going to open?" Su Han murmured.


    He had already prepared the personnel to enter the demon immortal holy land for this time. The clan''s big ratio limited 1000 people. The dragon spirit realm was the peak. Under the Dragon God realm, any cultivation could be done.


    There is no hope for the ordinary six stream sect, but for the Phoenix sect It''s extremely simple!


    Shenghan Shenwei, eighty-two people, were all taken by Su Han.


    There are more than 700 golden elixir realms in the sky of stars. They are comparable to the cultivation of dragon spirit realm. Moreover, they are too powerful in the same level. They are also taken by Su Han.


    The rest were drawn from the purple night guard and the bright moon guard.


    On the cultivation of warriors in Longwu land, they seem to be just the realm of dragon Dan and dragon spirit, and even some of them are the realm of dragon blood.


    These magicians, from the beginning of contact with magic, have been improving their magic cultivation. Martial arts cultivation is directly put aside. After all, both practice at the same time, wasting time and consuming resources.


    The same is true of the more than 700 celestial guardians. It seems that their martial arts cultivation is really low and can not be any lower.


    But who could have thought that their real strength was much stronger than their martial arts and Taoism?


    "Demon immortal holy land is about to open, and the patriarchal clan will begin half a month later. If you want to participate, please send it to Zhongyu immediately!"


    A majestic sound, as if through the huge whirlpool, is transmitted at this moment."Hum!"


    After the words fell, the whirlpool hummed and a light suddenly appeared. The light formed a channel and fell directly outside the residence of the Fenghuang sect.


    "So human?" Xiao Yuran was stunned for a moment.


    "This whirlpool should be controlled by the top ten super zongmen."


    Su Han said: "there are a total of many ancestral gates on the Longwu continent. There are records of the ten super Zong gates. Naturally, the transmission channel falls towards each clan gate."


    "Dad, you still want to teach me the sword technique!"


    Su Qing runs from behind, grabs Su Han''s clothes and looks forward to her white face.


    Three years later, he and Su Yao have changed from children to teenagers.


    Now they are five years old. Su Qing looks very cute, while Su Yao''s facial features are exquisite, which is the future beauty.


    "Dad, I''ve met the requirements you said, and I''ve overfulfilled them. I''ve realized the four secrets of heaven and earth." Su Qing said again.


    Su Yao also ran over. Although she didn''t open her mouth, she obviously had an idea with Su Qing.


    "Be obedient. When my father comes back, I''ll teach you how to use the sword, OK?" Su hanchong touched their small heads.


    "You lied to me again..." Su Qing complained.


    And Su Yao there, is obedient nod.


    "Dad won''t cheat you."


    Su Han said with a smile: "this time, I don''t know how long it will take you to listen to your mother. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t teach anyone!"


    "Be obedient, I will obey!" Su Lian is busy.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Han shook his head and laughed. In the dark, it seemed that the swordsmanship he had shown before had really left a deep impression on the little guy.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, Su Han took a look at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, took a deep breath, and led the people of Fenghuang sect into the channel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Zongmen Dabi!


    These four words often appear, but this time the zongmen Dabi can be regarded as the real zongmen Dabi.


    Because this time, there is no limit on the number of sects and the level of sects. Whether you are a Jiuliu sect or a first-class sect, or a super sect, you can participate!


    There are tens of thousands of clans in Longwu continent. Although at the moment, many of them have been rebellious and perished because of the exorcism, but in the end, many of them survived.


    According to the statistics of the super clan, there will be at least 2000 followers participating in this big competition.


    In the past, those low-level sects would not take part in this kind of big competition, because in the big competition, life and death are ignored. With the strength of their low-level sects, going there is nothing but death.


    But this time it''s not the same. In the face of catastrophe, they have to fight for it!


    Blocking the mountain gate may provide temporary security, but these extraterritorial demons do not know when they will wake up. Once they do, it will be a disaster.


    The only way out for them is to move towards dry land.


    To enter the dry land, you need three things: the demon immortal stone, the heart of the Titan, and the tears of ancient times. From the friars'' alliance, these three things can only be obtained in the demon immortal Holy Land!


    So, they have to fight!


    Maybe they will die if they take part in the big contest, but if they don''t, they will not have the qualification to go to the dry land. When the demons outside the country wake up, they will die as well!


    Rather than sit and eat and wait to die, it''s better to fight.


    Therefore, this time''s zongmen Dabi almost gathered all the zongmen in the whole Longwu continent.


    Even those who do not intend to participate in the zongmen Dabi want to come directly to Zhongyu through the transmission array. Their purpose is only one, that is, to seek refuge.


    There are ten super sects in Zhongyu. Although all of them have been blocked, if they are qualified, they are likely to be accepted as their disciples.


    Even some of the low-level sect masters have the strength of dragon spirit realm. In their opinion, if they want to join the super sect, they will not refuse to join them.


    ¡­¡­


    Midfield.


    As the central area of Longwu continent, this is the most prosperous place in the whole Longwu continent.


    There are countless great forces gathered here, of which the most obvious is the top ten super sects.


    In addition, there are many hidden families, as well as Wanbao Pavilion and Longwu business. It seems that they only do business on the surface, but in fact, the details are comparable to the great power of super clan.


    In the middle of Zhongyu, there is a city, which covers an area of tens of millions of kilometers. It covers nearly one tenth of Zhongyu and has a population of hundreds of millions. It is the largest city in the whole Longwu continent.


    This city is called Longwu city.


    There are no extraterritorial demons in the area around Longwu City, which is obviously not that the foreign demons have not come here, but because All the extraterritorial demons here have been cleared!


    In the center of Longwu City, there is a huge open space. A huge square has been built. The square covers an area of 100000 kilometers, which can accommodate tens of millions of people standing here at the same time.


    At the moment, in the middle of the square, all the people from the top ten super families are already standing here.


    In the sky outside Longwu City, there is a huge whirlpool, which is the transmission array.


    Before this transmission array, there are four lights, like channels, connecting the four gates of Longwu City, East, West, North and south.


    In front of the four gates, there are at least thousands of guards. The breath of these guards is scattered. The lowest is the Longdan realm, among which there are hundreds of Dragon God realms.


    "Go in."


    There in the east gate, a middle-aged man looked indifferent, with a faint disdain on his face.


    His whole body is full of breath, which is the peak of the dragon spirit realm. People around him are respectful to him. Obviously, he has a very high status among these guards.


    "A bunch of dead and alive things."


    Looking at the back of a thousand people in the qiliuzongmen, the middle-aged man snorted: "zongmen Dabi is not divided into different levels, but at least we should see our own strength. Among them, the highest cultivation is just the later stage of dragon spirit state. The total number of dragon spirit state is only 23. If you really participate in the zongmen Dabi, it''s not death Is it? "


    "What elder martial brother Zhang said is very true. There are not only seven streams but also eight streams that have just arrived. The highest one is a Liuliu sect. But what about Liuliu sect? To participate in the zongmen Dabi is to die after all. "


    Next to him, a man who looks about 40 years old opens his mouth. His face is flattering and arrogant. His cultivation is in the middle of the dragon spirit realm.


    "Again."


    Elder martial brother Zhang looked up at the transmission array.


    I saw that the transmission array was flashing. It was obvious that someone was coming.


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, a thousand people came out of the channel to transmit the buzz."This is Zhongyu?"


    "Tut, it''s really the most prosperous place in Longwu. It''s my first time in my life to come to Zhongyu."


    "The extraterritorial demons here should have been cleaned up. The strength of the top ten super sects should not be underestimated."


    "Is this Longwu city? It''s so big, even if you look at it from the sky, you can''t see the end of it


    "Hey, I heard that there are many brothels in Longwu City, and all the girls in it are top-notch. They are good-looking, good-looking, and good service. Ha ha, that little song is sung."


    "Really? If you go in this time, you must listen to a song. "


    With the fall of the figure, a series of comments also came out.


    Can hear, that speech, mixed with excitement and expectation, more yearning.


    "A bunch of Hicks."


    The latter even noticed the dragon''s state of mind, which was the spirit of the middle-aged men.


    "What are you yelling at? Shut up your mouth. This is Longwu City, the place where all major forces gather. How can you make noise here The man in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom directly drank.


    When his voice dropped, the group of people all together, and then suddenly turned their heads and looked at the man.


    On weekdays, this man has not been seen by so many people. Even when he broke through, he attracted tens of thousands of people to watch.


    But at the moment, the eyes of the thousand people, when they looked at it, made him cold all over.


    "How dare you look at me like that


    Just as the man was about to continue to speak, the elder martial brother said, "come here."


    The command meaning in his words can be heard by everyone.


    The crowd didn''t move, but they all looked at the front of the young man dressed in white and wind like jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "You can''t hear elder martial brother Zhang asking you to come here?"


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, the man opened his mouth again, and his eyebrows wrinkled. All over his body, the breath of the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm burst out directly.


    "As expected, they are a group of ruffians with disorderly rules and regulations. They have never seen the world before."


    After this, the crowd looked at him again, but this time, with a little anger.


    One of them wanted to open his mouth, but the young man waved his hand. His steps raised and slowly walked to elder martial brother Zhang.


    "What kind of door?"


    Elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t lift his eyes, holding a crystal stone in his hand, which seems to be recording.


    "Phoenix sect." The youth spoke lightly.


    These 1000 people are su Han and others, and this youth is Su Han naturally.


    "Clan level."


    Elder martial brother Zhang opened his mouth again. Obviously, he has never heard of Fenghuang sect. No matter what kind of sect you are, I don''t pay attention to it.


    "Liuliu." Su Han then replied.


    Elder martial brother Zhang frowned and finally looked up at Su Han: "do you understand the rules?"


    "What rules?" Su Han asked.


    "You don''t even know what the rules are. Do you want to join the zongmen Dabi?"


    The man in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom interposed: "I don''t think you''re here to participate in the zongmen Dabi, are you here to escape? Can you be the leader of Liuliu sect even if you are only in Longdan? Could it be that under this catastrophe, you simply defected from the sect in order to survive. I don''t know what method you used to hide here through the transmission array? "


    "Ha ha ha, what elder martial brother Yang Wu said is very true!"


    "I think it''s just like a dragon Kingdom, which can also represent zongmen to participate in the zongmen Dabi?"


    "If it is not to betray the zongmen, it is to pretend to be a liuliuzongmen and run here to take refuge."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang Min must have a good investigation of them. Although the Liuliu sect is not as bad as it is, no matter how, it will not send such a group of dragon Dan realm, dragon spirit realm, and even the waste of dragon blood realm. Would you like to join the zongmen contest? Did you come here to die? "


    The man, that is, after Yang Wu''s words fell, there were bursts of sarcastic laughter all around him.


    All the people in Fenghuang sect were very sad. They looked at these people''s eyes, showing a chill.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his face was still calm. With his hands turning, he took out the order from Ruyi Zong.


    There is no name for this order, but if you can get it, you can be promoted.


    "Is it really liuliuzongmen?"


    Yang Wu took a look at the zongmen order, and immediately said: "then my guess is not wrong. You are a group of traitors and ungrateful people! The Phoenix clan did not know that it was a bloody mildew that had fallen for eight generations. It was not easy to have this opportunity to take refuge in Longwu City, and you were the first to take refuge. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liuyun finally can''t help but open his mouth. His eyes are cold and angry.


    "Don''t you understand me when I say you''re rebellious and ungrateful? Or am I wrong? " Yang Wu raised his chin and sneered.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as the water looks heavy, it will go forward immediately.


    But Su Han looked back at him and immediately made his figure stop.


    "Are you going to do it with me?"


    Yang Wu seemed to have heard the joke of Tianda, looked around, pointed to Liuyun and said, "is he going to start with me? Ha ha ha, I really want to see a bullshit dragon spirit state. How can you do it to me? "


    There was a burst of laughter all around, and the cloud of Qi was not light.


    If it was not for Su han to stop him, he would have taken off Yang Wu''s tongue and twisted his head off.


    From cultivation to now, Liuyun has seen rampant, but has not seen such a rampant as Yang Wu.


    "This is Longwu City, and during this time, it is the time of zongmen Dabi. The top ten super clans issued orders at the same time to forbid private fighting. Otherwise, they will be directly expelled from Longwu city and disqualified from participating in zongmen Dabi!"


    Zhang Min opened his mouth and looked at Su Han and others with pride. The words were full of strong warning meaning.


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded slightly, still calm.


    Both Yang Wu and Zhang Min are dressed in the clothes of yuxu palace. Obviously, they are disciples of yuxu palace.


    "But..."


    Seeing that Su Han was so tolerant, Zhang Min pondered for a moment, and then said, "for those who betray their ancestors and leave their ancestors and are ungrateful, Longwu city does not welcome them either!"


    "So Get out of here


    After that, Zhang Min threw the zongmenling to Su Han directly, waving away the flies.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are stunned, even Su Han is also a Leng.


    Even the super clan has said that there is no restriction on the level of the clan. If the person in front of him says that he should be expelled, he will be expelled?"Hum ~"


    at this moment, another 1000 people came out of the transmission array.


    Zhang Min no longer looked at Su Han and others, but at these 1000 people.


    After the ring was handed to the second person, the second one was the first one.


    Zhang Min takes it with pride, and smiles after his mind is swept away.


    Just asked about the name and level of the clan, and then let the 1000 people in.


    After they left, Zhang Min looked at Su Han and others.


    Su Han and others instantly understood that their so-called ingratitude and treason were just excuses. Their main purpose was to obtain spiritual stones!


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han walked towards the gate again.


    But Zhang Min and Yang Wu, as well as the other guards, all came to block the city gate and looked up at Su Han with their noses up to the sky.


    "Get out of the way." Su Han said lightly.


    "I said, treacherous, ungrateful people, I do not welcome yuxu palace, you do not have long ears?" Zhang Min hums coldly.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han spoke again, still calm.


    "If you don''t understand the rules, it''s just a six stream sect. It''s a lot more than you, not more than you!" Yang Wu is also cold hum.


    Su Han finally raised his head and looked directly at them. At the same time, he turned his hand and took out a crystal stone.


    "You should recognize that everything you said and done just now has been recorded by me. Even if something really happened, it is your responsibility."


    "Now, for the last time, get out of the way."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Wu laughed and said, "memory crystal? Do you think memory crystals are useful? Do you dare to threaten us here? Believe it or not, I don''t even have time to take out the memory crystal stone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Su Han suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were cold.


    That kind of cold, is as cold as looking at the dead.


    In the face of Su Han, for a moment, Yang Wu''s body trembled involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter? How can I be afraid of a dragon kingdom? I''m afraid of a dragon kingdom? "


    Yang Wu was angry, ashamed and angry. He raised his hand directly, pointed to Su Han''s nose and said, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at with your dog eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out for you


    "You want to die!"


    Zong Han''s Phoenix did not wait for the crowd to come.


    "Looking for death? Ha ha ha, you say I want to die? "


    Yang Wu laughs: "you are the highest dog. You are only the Dragon kingdom. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me..."


    His voice did not fall, is a speech stagnation, throat as if by what to lock, suddenly fierce cough up.


    When he coughed, Yang Wu felt that he was gradually lifted up.


    He almost reflexively felt his throat, but for a moment, he felt a cold hand.


    Until now, Yang Wu finally sobered up.


    Oneself, is by the palm of one''s hand to hold throat, forcefully lifted up!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop it, we are the guards from yuxu palace. You are against yuxu palace!"


    "Wanton, even elder martial brother Yang Wu dare to move. Are you tired of it?"


    Other people are also at this moment reaction come over, hastily open mouth to drink.


    That Zhang Min is staring at Su Han, faintly exposed a killing machine: "do you know, what are you doing now?"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t pay attention to anyone. Instead, his eyes were staring at Yang Wu all the time. He said faintly, "tell me what you said just now?"


    "I want to Kill You


    Yang Wu almost roared to open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he clenched his fist and directly hit Su Han.


    Su Leng snorted and grabbed his palm.


    Yang Wu wants to run his cultivation, but at this moment, he suddenly feels My own cultivation can''t work at all!


    "Click!"


    Su Han grabs Yang Wu''s palm and crushes all his five fingers.


    "Ah


    Even though he was strangled by his throat, Yang Wu still screamed out loud and made a heartrending scream.


    "Go on."


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile was a little cold and fell in Yang Wu''s eyes, which was ferocious.


    "No way He''s just a dragon Kingdom, but my accomplishments... "


    Yang Wu''s heart was frightened, and his mind was swept out again. The breath that came out of Su Han''s body was clearly the Longdan realm, which was true!


    "Do you dare to do something to the people in yuxu palace?"


    Zhang Min did not expect that Su Han was so cruel that he said he would do it.


    As for why Yang Wu was in the hands of a dragon Kingdom, he had no resistance at all. Zhang Min did not think about it.


    He shot directly, and the strength of the peak of the Dragon Kingdom broke out, and he patted Su Han in the past.


    Su Han didn''t dodge. When the palm came, a figure appeared in front of Su Han and caught Zhang Min''s arm.


    "You have the right to move the Lord?"


    Shangguan Mingxin sneered and opened his mouth. His heart flashed, and the flying sword came, and he directly chopped at Zhang min.


    Zhang Min''s face changed. He clearly felt that the breath of Shangguan Mingxin was just a dragon spirit state. However, when he grasped his arm, he made him practice all over his body. At the moment of being caught, there was a momentary stagnation!


    "You are not a dragon spirit realm!"


    Zhang Min immediately understood, and at the same time looked at Su Han: "you are not a dragon kingdom!"


    "You want to know? Then I''ll let you know! "


    Shangguan Mingxin words indifferent, a strong force from the white jade hand above.


    The palm of his hand, in the twinkling of an outstretched, let Zhang Min eye pupil mercilessly shrink for a while.


    Because he saw that although the palm of Shangguan Mingxin was white, its center was It''s transparent!


    "You Your hand... "


    "What''s wrong with my hand?"


    Shangguan Mingxin smiles lightly, and the flying sword roars, and goes straight to Zhang Min''s head and cuts it off.


    At the same time, Su Han''s hand pressed again and crushed Yang Wu''s arm.


    "I''ll tell you again, don''t you have ears, or don''t understand me?" Su Han opened his mouth again. What he said was just what Yang Wu said to himself.


    Yang Wu kept screaming. His accomplishments were suppressed and could not work. He was no different from ordinary people.


    At the moment, his hand was crushed, and his arm was crushed again. He was in a terrible pain."I''m a disciple of yuxu palace!"


    Yang Wu endured a severe cough in his throat and roared.


    "Yuxu palace?"


    Su Han squinted: "yuxu palace disciple, I killed no less than 30000, more you one, less you, it''s no different, do you say?"


    "Click!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han moved his palm up and crushed his left shoulder.


    This time, Yang Wu did not scream, but directly passed out in a coma.


    Su Han''s eyes flash, his right hand suddenly forced, directly crushed Yang Wu''s throat.


    At the moment when its roar was crushed, some yuan Shen flew out. Su Han seized it and said faintly, "just in time, I still lack some yuan Shen."


    "Let me go, please..."


    Yang Wu Yuan Shen kept shaking and his face was in panic.


    But before he finished, he was thrown into the space ring by Su Han.


    Until now, the other guards around were shocked and looked at Su Han with fear.


    They finally realized that the man and woman in front of them seemed to be nothing more than the cultivation of longlingjing and Longdan realm, but in fact Are playing pig eat tiger!!!


    Even, I''m afraid not only this man and a woman, but also other people are the same!


    "Pooh


    Blood spatter, a golden sword light cut down, a head directly fly up.


    His eyes are full of fear.


    He did not expect that the strong man at the top of the dragon spirit realm would be killed by a mole ant who only looked like a dragon spirit state in such a short period of time.


    When his head fell to the ground, Shangguan Mingxin grasped Zhang Min''s yuan Shen, immediately raised his feet, stepped on his head and looked around.


    "Who else thinks we are ungrateful and disobedient


    His words resound all around, making the other guards'' bodies shake again.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is the top disciple of yuxu palace. Elder martial brother Zhang is also the disciple of elder Chen Yu of yuxu palace. You..."


    A young man spoke, but before his words fell, a sword flew by and his head was cut off!


    This man was in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and he did not react at all until his body died.


    Shangguan Mingxin sneers, grabs its original spirit, looks directly at each other, and says faintly: "what''s wrong with us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The yuan God trembled all over his body, and his face was full of panic. When he looked at the upper official Mingxin, he seemed to want to speak, but he was afraid to say a word.


    Shangguan Mingxin retreats and gives the yuan God to Su Han.


    "Into the city."


    Su Han spoke faintly. This time, no one dared to stop the guards.


    But they stare at Su Han and other people''s eyes, are some resentment.


    The east gate of this place is specially assigned by yuxu palace to guard it. It used to be the ordinary guard of Longwu city. However, this period of time is different, and the zongmen Dabi is extremely important.


    In the eyes of the disciples of yuxu palace, they dare to kill the disciples of yuxu palace before the Longwu city. Moreover, one of them is a disciple of elder Chen Yu in yuxu palace. That''s just looking for death!


    They dare not say anything at the moment, but yuxu palace will not let them go when they know about it.


    Under countless eyes, the people of Fenghuang sect, led by Su Han, entered Longwu city in a large scale.


    There are a lot of eyes around them. It seems that it is obviously what happened outside the city. These people have already known.


    "It''s really brave. This is Zhongyu. They killed people in yuxu Palace at the gate of yuxu palace."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck. With the help of yuxu palace, I''m sure I won''t give up when I know about it."


    "It''s also a little bold, but a liuliuliuzong Tut Tut, I''m worried in the future


    "Don''t wait for the future. It''s said that this matter has reached the ears of yuxu palace. Elder Chen Yu is angry and is bringing people here."


    "Elder Chen Yu? Is that elder Chen Yu who has reached the puppet emperor''s territory for 500 years? That''s the real elder in yuxu palace


    "So these people may not live long."


    Although the voice was covered up and the voice was very small, Su Han and other people were naturally able to hear it.


    They did not pay attention to, calmly toward Longwu city square.


    Longwu city is forbidden to fly. However, it is too big. It is at least millions of miles from each gate to the central square. If you only walk on foot, it will take a long time.


    Therefore, there is a "car shop" business.


    The so-called car shop is actually a small business company established by the ten super clans in Longwu city. There are many monsters in it. These monsters can pull carriages at a very fast speed.


    Of course, if you want to hire this kind of carriage, you need spirit stone, and the price is not low.


    Not to mention that it''s a big day for zongmen and Dabi. Even on weekdays, the business of this car company is excellent. In a year, the top ten super zongmen have a lot of spirit stones allocated to them.


    It''s not just the transportation companies. This Longwu city was originally built by the ten super clans. Except for some great forces, such as Wanbao Pavilion and Longwu merchants, almost all the industries belong to the ten super zongmen.


    This is also one of the top ten super sects and one of the main sources of Lingshi.


    There are many driving routes. Su Han and others saw one half an hour after they entered the city.


    Although the monster is very large in size, it can be reduced and stored in storage items such as space ring.


    Su Han looked up and saw that there was no one flying in the sky.


    Along the way, they met many people of high-level sects, such as the first-class sect of Chang''an Mountain Gate, the second-class sect of Jinling City, and so on. They even met the disciples of the demon demon kingdom. However, no matter what level they were, they were all disciplined, walking in the middle of Longwu city without flying.


    Since everyone else abides by this rule, Su Han naturally doesn''t want to be the first bird. He meditates a little, and then he enters the car shop.


    "I want a carriage for a thousand people, preferably within five days to get to the central square." An old man in Suhan Dynasty opened his mouth.


    Seeing Su Han and others coming in, the old man shrunk his eyes and immediately shook his head and said, "gentlemen, it''s not that the small business is unwilling to do it, but In Longwu City, all the car companies are super clan industries. There are shares in yuxu palace. You offended yuxu palace. I dare not rent this carriage to you! "


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and said faintly, "there are shares in yuxu palace, but there are shares in other super zongmen. Just for a yuxu palace, you don''t want to do business? If ten thousand people offended yuxu palace, would you not do it? "


    "Well, there are not ten thousand people who offend yuxu palace. This is the gate of yuxu palace. You are the only one who dares to offend yuxu palace."


    The old man shook his head. Though he sighed, he looked very firm. Obviously, he would not rent it to Su Han and others.


    "Yuxu palace, what a big shelf!"


    With a sneer, Nangong Yu walked out of the crowd, flipped his palm, took out a token and threw it directly to the old man."Look, what is this?"


    The old man took the token, his eyes shrank and stammered: "one, one sword palace Shaogong? "


    "Now, do you want to rent it or not?" Nangong jade indifferent way.


    "Rent, of course!"


    The old man quickly showed respect and bowed down and said, "I have no eyes. I don''t know that Shaogong is here. This car company already has shares in Yidao palace. As a Shaogong, you can rent it for free as well as rent it!"


    The voice dropped, the old man immediately took out a ball from the space ring. The ball looked crystal clear, like a jade bead.


    "Shaogong, this is the highest level monster in our shop. The fifth level monster, the top level monster, red dragon horse. With its speed, it will take you 1000 people to get to the central square in one day." The old man.


    "So fast?"


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect are surprised. It is millions of kilometers away from the central square. Even if it is a dragon Kingdom, it will take at least two months to get there.


    "Red dragon horse is the top five level monster. Although its attack power is not too strong, its speed is absolutely first-class, comparable to the sixth level."


    The old man explained: "and this is still under the condition of no air in Longwu city. If it is not forbidden, the red dragon horse can fly, and if it flies, it can arrive in half a day."


    "So..."


    The crowd appeared suddenly.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. If he could subdue more of these monsters, it would be very time-saving to drive.


    "Thank you very much."


    Nangong Yu was about to call out the red dragon horse with a round bead, but at this moment, a big drink suddenly rang through the heads of the people.


    "If you dare to kill my disciples of yuxu palace before Longwu City, you are so bold to wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    With the fall of the words, the nearby Central Street immediately raised a dust.


    All the people around were rushing to the side, but saw four huge figures, pulling a carriage, towards here.


    The figure was about ten feet high and twenty feet long. Its head was like a horse, and its whole body was red. There was hair growing on the back. It didn''t have a strong breath on the whole, but its speed was like a mirage. When you looked at it in the distance at the first moment, it was near in the next moment.


    These four figures are the red dragon horse!


    Four red dragon horses, but only pull a carriage, and its number is only about dozens of people, its speed is naturally faster.


    Moreover, the man in the carriage was not in the central square, but was about a million miles away from here. After hearing this news, they immediately came to the place.


    Obviously, they are all from yuxu palace. You can see from the clothes they wear.


    In particular, when the curtain of the carriage was lifted, a middle-aged man came out. There was no breath on his body, but it gave people a sense of danger. When he got off the carriage, he immediately came to the driving shop.


    "It''s elder Chen Yu!"


    "Elder Chen Yu really came, the super strong man of the puppet emperor realm. This time, the Phoenix sect is really going to have bad luck."


    "No, the people of the Phoenix sect have clearly offended the yuxu palace. Why did the manager of the car shop rent them the carriage?"


    "Those who dare to move the yuxu Palace should not be the Phoenix sect. Do they have a big head in it?"


    "He is just a liuliuliuzong. What can he do for him?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s arrival, the number of onlookers around him immediately increased, and the words came out again.


    However, seeing Chen Yu go to Su Han and others, he doesn''t even look at him. He says coldly, "zongmen Dabi, this is a grand event. It''s not suitable to see blood. But the disciples of yuxu palace can''t die in vain. If anyone moves his hand, he will choose ten people to be buried with him, and he will break his heart and pulse, and then he can stop this matter. "


    "What are you?"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Nangong Yu separated the crowd from the rear and said faintly, "I killed people. Do you want me to break my heart? Or do you want me to choose ten people from Yidao palace to bury your arrogant and despotic disciples? "


    Chen Yu looked cold and turned her head suddenly.


    But when he saw Nangong jade, his pupils shrank immediately, and his figure could not help but retreat. The chill on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "Yidao palace Jade temple? " Chen Yu looks dignified.


    And his voice fell, immediately let the people around, suddenly.


    "Yidao palace Shaogong? "


    "No wonder even the people in yuxu palace dare to kill. It turns out that behind the Phoenix sect, there is a sword palace!"


    "Hey hey, there''s a good play to watch. The two super sects fight each other. I don''t know which one is stronger or which is weaker."


    "So you know me."


    Nangong Yu glanced at Chen Yu and said, "yuxu palace disciple is arrogant, domineering and bullying. Under such a grand event, before Longwu City, he drove away the clan that came to participate in the zongmen Dabi. Tell me, what should be the crime?"


    "This I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Although he was a puppet emperor and an elder of yuxu palace, he was still much worse than Nangong Yu.


    It may be just suspicion in others'' eyes, but they are all very clear about how powerful Yidao palace is.


    They know how terrifying a super clan is. However, Yidao palace can sweep away the existing super sects and directly promote them to the top ten.


    Even in yuxu palace, there is a strong fear of Yidao palace, and it is easy not to offend.


    At the moment, although he knows that Nangong Yu did not kill Yang Wu and others, but since Nangong Yu has stood up to support the Phoenix sect, those who want to move the Phoenix sect again should consider it carefully.


    I got it right away, but I didn''t know how to kill a few of them.


    But for Fenghuang Zong, Chen Yu has a strong sense of killing.


    The name of Fenghuang sect may not be known by other sects, but it is like a thunderbolt among the top ten super sects.


    No matter in the gate of chasing deer, when Tianjiao of each super sect captured or killed, or destroyed those strongholds of Zhanshen sect, and in Shenyao mountain, five super super sects and 150000 disciples were killed, all of which made these super sects deeply remember the Phoenix sect.


    If it had not been for the fact that they had forbidden the spread of this event, which would have damaged the face of the super clan, even many of the disciples under their own sect did not know about it. I am afraid that the Fenghuang sect at the moment would be very famous in the whole land of Longwu.


    "What misunderstanding? Do you think it''s a misunderstanding? "


    Nangong Yu reaches out to Su Han, and Su Han immediately throws the memory stone to Nangong Yu.


    Nangongyu catches it and throws it to Chen Yu. In a cold voice, "everything that happens outside the city is recorded in this memory crystal. The opening of the Dabi sect and the holy land of demons and immortals is determined by the will of Longwu. The disciples of yuxu palace who rush to participate in the Dabi without authorization are against the other nine super sects, that is, against the will of Longwu!"Chen Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He had planned to leave this matter as it was. Even though Zhang Min was his own disciple, there was more than one of his own disciples. If he died, he would die.


    But he didn''t expect that Nangong Yu would fight back to fight against a Qua and would not let go.


    With the help of the memory stone, Chen Yu''s mind swept through it and immediately knew what had happened just now.


    If Nangong Yu had not been here, he would have nothing to do with what happened. He would have been able to say that he would have survived and overturned black and white. As a superior person, he had not done less.


    All he knew was that his disciple was dead, and the people of yuxu palace were killed.


    But now


    "Yu Shao palace, they make decisions without authorization. They should be sentenced to death. They are all dead now. This matter Let''s call it a day. " Chen Yu whispered.


    Nangong Yu stares at him for a while, snorts coldly, and says nothing more.


    Both sides are super zongmen. Even though she is a Dao palace and Shaogong, the other side, after all, is also a pseudo imperial realm.


    Even if we continue to argue, there will be no result.


    "I''ll take your carriage."


    Nangong Yuhua fell, waiting for Chen Yu to open his mouth, he entered the carriage directly.


    As for the ball before, Nangong Yu threw it to the old man of the car shop.


    Looking at the Phoenix Zong and others gradually into the carriage, Chen Yu''s face is more and more gloomy.


    When he came here, he did not ask for justice, but was robbed of a carriage by Nangong Yusheng. It can be regarded as compensation for his wife and loss of soldiers.


    At last, just as Su Han was about to enter the carriage, he suddenly said, "are you su Baliu?"


    Su Han action a meal, look at Chen Yu: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Chen Yu stares at Su Han for a while and sneers, "I don''t know how useless that old thing Duan Yunshan is. With the strength of his pseudo imperial realm, he can let you run away."


    "He can run, but you can''t run." Su Han said plainly.


    Chen Yu looks cold and has a strong sense of killing.


    "Just a leader of Liuliu sect, dare to threaten me? If there was no jade temple here, I would have let you live in a different place


    "By you?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly, not angry at all, but a calm smile.


    "Now that the Phoenix sect has come, we should have a thorough understanding of the friendship and resentment with yuxu palace."


    Chen Yu sneered and threatened: "zongmen Dabi is not something that you, a small Liuliu sect, can participate in. If you want to take refuge, you must always hide in Yidao palace. If you dare to participate in the zongmen Dabi Then you have to pray for yourself


    Su Han raised his head and looked at Chen Yu: "if I can kill 30000 disciples of yuxu palace, I can kill 300000 or 3 million disciples of yuxu palace. Who will take part in the big contest in yuxu Palace this time? Please take a message for me and let them clean their necks. Otherwise, my hands will be dirty when I kill them. "


    As the voice dropped, Su Han went directly into the carriage.


    As the carriage left, the dust was lifted.


    Chen Yu stood in the rear, his face gloomy to drip water.


    "This bastard!"


    "If you can''t kill it this time, how can I call yuxu palace a super clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of red dragon horse is indeed very fast. It is worthy of being called the fastest coach in Longwu city.


    Its speed, comparable to the six level low-level monster, is equivalent to the strong in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor!


    In particular, four red dragon horses pulled a cart at the same time. In less than a day, Su Han and others arrived in the middle of Longwu city.


    Zhongyu is very busy at the moment.


    On the back, there is a huge palace. The palace is 81 stories high. It looks magnificent and luxurious. Especially in the center of the palace, there is a plaque. The plaque is completely condensed by the spirit stone, and it is engraved with three big characters - auction house!


    "That''s Marlborough''s auction house."


    Seeing many people looking at the auction house, Nangong Yu explained with a smile: "it''s also the largest auction house in Longwu city. This auction house is different from other places. The auction houses in other places can only be auctioned, but they can be deposited here or sold. Although the palace is 81 stories high, in fact, the auction house is under the palace. "


    "There are three million seats and tens of thousands of boxes. On weekdays, the auction houses here will auction once a year or so, but all the things auctioned are all screened out and almost all of them are rare. "


    "According to my father, every time a big match is opened, the auction house will hold an auction. This is the best event to win over the whole clan in Longwu. Naturally, there are many good things. If you don''t have an invitation, you may not be able to buy a seat."


    People were shocked. Liuyun asked, "can''t you buy three million seats?"


    "Three million?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "not to mention that at this moment, only on weekdays, there are hundreds of millions of people living in Longwu City, and these people are basically famous families, or people of great power. Anyway, as long as they can live in Longwu City, they are not ordinary people."


    "In the past, every year''s auction was empty seats, not to mention the time for holding the zongmen Dabie."


    "It turns out that the business of Wanbao Pavilion is so big..." Liu Yun exclaimed.


    He also knows Yun Qianqian. He knows that Yun Qianqian, as the second daughter of the cloud family, has a lot of money, but he never expected that he would be so rich.


    The people of Fenghuang sect, except Su Han, have a long-term vision of cultivation, but their insight into the land of Longwu It''s really too few.


    If it had not been for this time, even Shen Li, the Dragon Emperor, had never stepped out of the boundary of Dongling kingdom.


    "It''s no wonder that Yang Wu and others said that you have little knowledge. If you have time, you should take the disciples of Fenghuang sect to have a look." Su Han Road in Nangong Jade Dynasty.


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "I think, but where can I get the time? What''s more, I have offended a lot of super clans, and at the moment, it''s a disaster. Don''t say it and have a look. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do anything. "


    "So it is."


    Nangong Yu nodded and immediately raised his head: "but you don''t have to be afraid this time. Although my cultivation is not good, I have a strong father! The yuxu palace and the God of war sect seem to be equivalent to my Yidao palace, but in fact, I have never paid attention to them. "


    Hearing this, Su Han took a deep look at Nangong jade.


    The casual words are full of strong domineering power. From Nangong Yu''s expression and the fear on Chen Yu''s face when he looked at Nangong Yu, it was obviously not bragging."There will be ten thousand spirit stones for one seat in the Wanbao Pavilion auction, but there will certainly be invitation cards in yuxu palace, and they are invitation cards for box. So you don''t have to worry about not having seats. The box can hold tens of thousands of people!" Nangong Yu laughs.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Thank you for what? I have to thank you for the Kunpeng holy body. It is said that Yun Qianqian came with you to buy the second volume of Kunpeng holy body, and you offered a sky high price of 400 million spirit stones?" Nangong Yu asked.


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "400 million spirit stones are only part of them, and there are 600 blood crystals of demon baby level."


    "You..."


    Nangong yudun opened his mouth wide: "are you too dark? So you directly gave me the first three volumes of Kunpeng holy body, which are at least billions of spirit stones? "


    "Kunpeng holy body is so strong, you should know that I am not black. It should be said that Yun Qianqian took advantage of me." Su Han Dao.


    "So it is."


    Nangong Yu nodded: "but it''s still a bit scary. I''m afraid that only a big business firm with super money like wanbaoge can get it out of the hundreds of millions of spirit stones."


    "So, naturally, I will blackmail her." Su Han blinked his eyes and opened his mouth with a smile.


    From Nangong Jade''s mouth, Su Han finally knows how to sell Dan Fang.


    Wanbaoge auction, this is the best way!


    This kind of auction will not reveal the slightest information of customers, and the selling price will be very high, which is also a worry.


    During the conversation, a huge square appeared in the sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    The size of the square is endless.


    The ground is completely paved with bluestone floor. The financial resources needed for the whole square can be described as endless. Only the top ten super clan doors can have such details.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge statue.


    The height of the statue is at least ten thousand feet. The whole body is golden, as if it was made of gold.


    This is a golden dragon, a huge golden dragon of ten thousand feet long!


    The depiction of the whole golden dragon is lifelike. Its mouth opens like a roar, and its claws soar into the sky. There is a tendency to crack the sky.


    Anyone at the moment of seeing the statue will be shocked and show respect.


    "That''s the Golden Dragon Statue."


    Nangong Yu explained: "it is said that the statue was not built by human beings, but flew from the sky. Originally, it was a real dragon, but after it fell here, it became a statue. It will live forever on the land of Longwu. If there is a crisis threatening the land of Longwu, the statue will wake up."


    "It is also because of the appearance of this statue that this place has become the middle region of Longwu continent, and numerous great powers have moved here."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "the closer you get to the statue, the more you will be able to understand the laws of heaven and earth emanating from the Golden Dragon. This is also an important reason why countless great forces are flocking to it. If you stay here for a long time and have excellent qualifications, you may really be able to inherit the Golden Dragon supreme."


    "Inheritance?"


    Su Han looked at Nangong jade: "has anyone ever obtained it?"


    "No


    Nangong Yu shook his head: "according to my father, my grandfather had gained something from the golden dragon, and then he fell into seclusion. Up to now, thousands of years have passed, and he still hasn''t gone out."


    "Closed for thousands of years?"


    All the people of Fenghuang sect were slightly stunned.


    Su Han then said: "this is it. The legend is just a legend. If the Golden Dragon comes from the sky and turns into a statue, it certainly has not died. How can it be inherited?"


    As he spoke, Su Han looked up at the dragon.


    At the moment when he looked at the dragon, Su Han''s body suddenly shook.


    In his eyes, the huge golden dragon suddenly burst out a strong golden light. The golden light covered the whole square in an instant. Without any pause, it covered the whole Longwu City, and finally spread in all directions.


    At the same time, Su Han seems to see that there is a huge shadow of the golden dragon flying out of the statue, flying into the void, proud of nine days.


    "This..."


    Su Han took a cold breath and looked at the people around him. They looked the same as before. It seemed that only himself could see this scene.


    "It''s not an illusion. I can''t have hallucinations!"


    Su Han looked up again and saw that the shadow of the golden dragon still existed in the void, its huge head stretched out from the clouds, straight Look at Su Han here!


    At this moment, Su Han''s body was shocked!


    His breath was so short that he could not believe it.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor..."


    A voice came into Su Han''s ears, like thousands of thunder, which made Su Han''s heart roar and his eyes widened completely.


    "You Know me? "


    Su Han opened his mouth, but the people around him could not hear him.


    He knew that just now that sound, must be that huge golden dragon phantom spreads out!


    "I''m here..."


    This golden dragon shadow wants to speak here, but at this moment, the whole sky suddenly becomes dark.


    It''s total darkness!


    There is a big hand, quietly appeared in the sky of the Golden Dragon shadow, toward the bottom, suddenly grasp!


    The Golden Dragon shadow''s face changed greatly, and immediately went to the statue.


    At the moment of falling into the statue, there was a sound that came into Su Han''s ear.


    "Can''t show, can''t show!"


    With the fall of the sound, the shadow of the Golden Dragon completely integrated into the statue.


    At the same time, the sudden appearance of the big hand, followed closely, as if to break the Golden Dragon shadow to Shengsheng.


    But all of a sudden, the sky and the earth were buzzing, and the fierce white awn appeared, all over Su Han''s sight line.


    The white light made all the darkness between heaven and earth disappear completely. At the same time, a huge light shield was formed. When the palm grasps the mask, it crashes with a bang.


    With the collapse of the palm of his hand, everything in front of Su Han disappeared in an instant.


    He stepped back a few steps, short of breath and pale.


    Suhan knew it was just like a dream, but it was true!


    This golden dragon is not a statue, but as Nangong Yu said, it really exists.


    And it knows itself, even It''s for itself!!!


    "Who is it? Who is the owner of the big hand? The white light just sent out Who is it again? "Su was shocked in his eyes and murmured in his heart: "it is obvious that he has something to say to me, but the master of that big hand is not allowed to open his mouth! Even if he tried to blow out the land of Longwu, he would kill the dragon, but in the end, he was blocked by the white light. "


    "What is the white mans? Who sent it? Is it... "


    Su Han suddenly lowered his head and looked at his feet: "is it the land of Longwu, or It''s the heart of the world in Longwu land


    "No way. The land of Longwu is just an abandoned planet. Although I have nothing to cultivate, I can feel that this is just the breath of an abandoned planet!"


    "And that sentence, can''t show, can''t show..."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Lord, Lord?"


    "Lord, are you ok?"


    Liu Yun and others concerned about the voice sounded in his ears, Su Han instantly sober up, deeply looked at the Golden Dragon Statue, shook his head and said: "I''m ok."


    "Is it not the strong man of yuxu palace who threatens you with his mind and authority?"


    Nangong Yu raised her eyebrows: "these bastards, although my accomplishments are still low, they are at least the Shaogong of Yidao palace. I dare to threaten you in front of me. I will let my father help you out of this evil spirit!"


    "No Su Han shook his head again.


    Seeing Su Han unwilling to say more, Nangong Yu didn''t ask again. Instead, he said, "come with me first. Just now my father has sent me a message. He is waiting for me in the Longwu inn. How can you say that you saved me once? Go with me. With my father, no one dares to move you."


    Su Han slightly pondered and nodded.


    Even if Nangong Yu didn''t invite him, Su Han would go to see the master of Yidao palace who had once met once.


    As the crowd went away, hundreds of stars suddenly collapsed in the void they could not see.


    Under the collapse, a voice with infinite pressure came slowly.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, my good brother, you Are you really alive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Longwu inn is the largest one in Longwu city. It has 130 inns in total, and each one has the same scale.


    There are 52 floors high, and there are 388 guest rooms on each floor. For one night''s stay in each room, the minimum is 500 lower spirit stones.


    Only from this point, we can see how profitable Longwu business is.


    In addition to the establishment at the beginning, the inn does not consume much resources. It is just a business with huge profits.


    Those who can live here, either rich or expensive, do not pay attention to the five hundred spirit stones.


    Su Han and others, led by Nangong Yu, came to a Longwu Inn nearest to the central square.


    Seeing Nangong jade coming in, the shopkeeper in the room quickly showed his respect: "yushaogong, the master of Nangong palace has ordered you to come with me."


    Nangong Yu nodded and winked at Su Han, as if to say, look how I have face.


    In this regard, Su Han only shook his head and laughed.


    "You wait for me here." Su Han Dynasty Liuyun and other humanitarian.


    With the shopkeeper''s lead, Su Han and Nangong Yu came to a room in the middle.


    This room is very large, not a guest room, but like a palace, with magnificent decoration, shining lights and extremely luxurious.


    When Su Han and others came, one can see at a glance that there is a huge round table in this room.


    Around the round table were ten people.


    Su Han didn''t know the other nine people. The only one he knew was Nangong duanchen, the master of Yidao palace, who had once been through the curtain of light!


    At the moment, Nangong duanchen is sitting in the central position around the round table. Seeing Su Han and others coming, he shows a gentle smile.


    "Father


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Nangong Yuli carvings ran past and directly rushed into the arms of Nangong duanchen.


    "Do you still know that I am your father?"


    Nangong duanchen gently touched Nangong Yu''s hair and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it for years, and I haven''t given me any information. It seems that my father is not so important in your eyes..."


    "People miss you so much!" Nangong jade is coquettish.


    "Well, there are so many people. I''ll talk about my father daughter relationship in the future." Nangong duanchen gently patted Nangong Yu on the shoulder.


    Although Nangong Yu likes to be coquettish, she seems to be very afraid of her father. She immediately stands aside and winks at Su Han.


    "Su Mou, I''ve met the master of Nangong palace." In the Su Han Dynasty, the southern palace broke the dust and held the fist.


    "You and I have seen it before. There is no need to be so polite."


    Nangong Duan Chen said with a smile: "come on, seat."


    As someone moved the chair, Su Han sat beside the Nangong Duan dust.


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately felt that there were several strong and extreme killing opportunities, just like the tide, surging directly towards him.


    The murderous machine shop, like a sharp blade with a handle, went straight to Su Han stab.


    But before this opportunity to kill comes, Nangong duanchen is a light cough, which directly dissipates the killing opportunity.


    Su Han suddenly looked up and looked around.


    One of them, old and pale with long hair, was dressed in golden yellow and looked gorgeous.


    This old man, feeling in Suhan, is the most powerful one.


    Another few people, one of them is an old woman, staring at Su Han''s eyes, with a strong to the extreme cold.


    There was also a boy in red, whose body was also full of murderous opportunities. Seeing Su Han, he saw a flash of red light and a grim smile in his eyes.


    The last two, a young man in grey, looked like jade and very beautiful. However, there was a feminine softness on their faces, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    The last one was a middle-aged woman.


    Its appearance is not beautiful, but extremely ugly, with scars all over his face. On top of the scar, there are countless spots. At a glance, it is like looking at a monster.


    "Let me introduce you first."


    Nangong duanchen calmly opened his mouth and said to Su Han, "the old man in the golden robe, named Yuanling, the elder of yuxu palace, the strong man in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor."


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately understood that no wonder this person would expose such a strong killing opportunity to himself!


    I still remember that when Tu Shen pavilion was still in existence, it was yuan Ling who, with the power of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, took the people from yuxu palace, the war god sect, the sword immortal tomb and giant Island, personally came to the scene and destroyed the Tu Shen pavilion under both hands!


    If it had not been for Su Han who revived the people, the Phoenix sect at the moment would have been gone.


    inhaled deeply, and Su Han narrowed his eyes and smiled at Yuan Ling. "Yuan Ling elder" is indeed like simultaneous interpreting in legend. It''s annoying. "


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    The four men, who did not reveal their murderous motives, immediately looked at Su Han and were stunned.Even if it was Nangong duanchen, he was stunned for a moment, shaking his head and laughing.


    They all thought that Su Han was going to say something flattering. Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, he would directly insult him!


    "Good!"


    Yuan Ling mu in the killing more rich: "I hope you can always be so rampant."


    "I will." Su Han said lightly.


    "All right."


    Nangong duanchen opened his mouth, and pointed to the boy in red: "this is the ancestor of the God of war, the strong dragon emperor, Han Yunlai."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but also with a smile: "the other commercial strongholds of the war god sect are still well now?"


    Hearing this, the room fell into silence again.


    Everyone knows that Su Han once killed two third class strongholds and one second class stronghold of zhanshenzong. He also robbed 400 million spirit stones, materials, pills, weapons and so on.


    Su Han''s words are completely about which pot can''t be opened.


    "Don''t worry about it. In the future, it would be better to come to these strongholds if the soul of master Su returns to heaven." Han Yunlai showed a grim smile and the red light in his eyes became more intense.


    "Cough."


    Nangong duanchen coughed and said, "this handsome young man with jade white face is the Qingxian from the tomb of the sword immortal, the reincarnation of the nine generations of ancestors, and Mo Qinghai."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "since he is the ancestor of nine generations, why do you pretend to be so young? And what you look like Before reincarnation, is it a woman


    The four men, who had always been neutral, were completely speechless.


    And Nangong duanchen is looking at Nangong jade, and I see that the latter vomites incense house, as if to say, I don''t know anything.


    "If you want to be a woman, I can give you that wish." Mo Qinghai Yinyi road.


    "I''m not you, so forget it." Su Han shook his head.


    "This old woman is Du Yuehui, the ten generation ancestor of xiandaoting." Nangong breaks the dust again.


    Su Han raised his lips and said, "it''s a little bit interesting. The ancestor of the Sword Fairy tomb wants to change from a man to a woman, and your name seems to want to change from a woman to a man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "I really want to tear your mouth apart."


    In Du Yuehui''s hands, the dragon power appeared faintly, and the majestic pressure diffused from her body.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong duanchen here at the moment, she would definitely direct her hand to Su Han.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Nangong duanchen here, Su Han would never talk to them like this.


    Jokes, one by one are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Don''t say it''s against these five people, that is, one of them is not an opponent.


    "The last one."


    Nangong duanchen shook his head helplessly, and pointed to the ugly middle-aged woman: "she is the Lord of blood under giant Island, and is also a strong dragon emperor. The flowing water is elegant."


    Su Han immediately laughed and looked very happy.


    "Running water is so cold, who are you?" Su Han asked.


    After hearing this, the cold light in the elegant eyes of the flowing water suddenly appeared, and the amazing killing opportunity suddenly broke out from her body.


    The other four people, who are neutral and have not been introduced by Nangong duanchen, all close their eyes at this moment and look like "you hang".


    "The flowing water is elegant..."


    Su Han didn''t seem to see the cold light in the elegant eyes of the flowing water. He chuckled: "such a classical and elegant name, with your appearance It''s quite out of line


    "Boom


    Water Qingya''s chill suddenly broke out, and his body stood up directly, palms became claws, and went straight to Su Han.


    Su Han doesn''t hide or dodge. At the moment when he grabs it, Nangong Duan Chen coughs again.


    That is to say, the light cough, let the water elegant breathing stagnation, chest suffocation, as if by the endless thunder bombardment, the action fierce pause.


    Su Han can''t help but look at Nangong duanchen. His strength can be called terror. With just a cough, he can steadily suppress a strong dragon emperor.


    "Nangong palace master, this man captured my heavy nephew, killed my collateral clansmen, and had a feud with giant island!" The flowing water is elegant and looks at the Nangong duanchen.


    The latter was silent for a moment and said, "this man, you can''t move."


    Hearing this, the flowing water is elegant and gnashing her teeth. But she knows that since Nangong duanchen has said so, she will surely protect Su Han. However, she obviously does not want to explore the real strength of Nangong duanchen.


    "I see how long you''ll live!"


    Water elegant deeply took a breath, tried to suppress the anger in the heart, immediately sat back again, no longer pay attention to Su Han.


    "You guys."


    Nangong duanchen looked at the four people who had never spoken before, and said faintly, "no matter how you say, Su Han is kind to your four big doors. If you don''t pay attention to it, you should at least introduce yourself."


    "No need."


    Without waiting for them to speak, Su Han got up first and said, "you are all strong in the Dragon kingdom. If you want to introduce yourself, you should introduce yourself first."


    The four men were stunned. In fact, Su Han had no gratitude to their family. To be honest, he let go of the disciples of the four main sects in the Shenyao mountain.


    Originally, I thought that Su Hanling''s teeth were sharp, even in the face of himself and others, he would make a mockery of him. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have changed his personality and was so polite.


    "We have all heard of the legendary deeds of Lord Su, but they are really the style of overhaul."


    One of the white middle-aged man said with a smile: "I am one of the seven halls of the Holy Spirit hall, the Lord of the heart demon hall, Yuwen is loyal."


    Su Han nodded quickly, looking extremely respectful.


    Then the other three introduced themselves.


    One of them has two horns on his head, looks like a human, and has scales on his face. He is one of the ten masters of the demon demon kingdom. His name is Kun beast.


    Another immortal old man, who has always been smiling at Su Han, once turned into a huge figure in Shenyao mountain and sent his disciples to Huashen Pavilion, but Su Han didn''t see his appearance clearly.


    At this moment, I saw yuan Tianfeng, one of the gods in Huashen Pavilion.


    The last one, a middle-aged man, always had a gourd in front of him. It seemed that there was wine in it. He drank a few drinks from time to time, but he was not drunk. He looked upright.


    This man is one of the three great swordsmen of Taiping sect, Xu Huo.


    In the whole room, in addition to Su Han and Nangong jade, the others are all strong in the Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    Su Han can''t see the true cultivation of Nangong duanchen. However, he always thinks that the atmosphere here is very mysterious and seems not to be true.


    "These people are all the leaders of all the super sects. They are much better than the ones you saw in Shenyao mountain." Nangong duanchen takes a deep look at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded: "I know."


    "There''s nothing else to ask you to come here. It''s just an introduction to you."


    Nangong duanchen finished, glanced around, and said, "the clan''s Dabi is a grand event, and it is not suitable to see blood. This is the rule set by our top ten super sects at the same time. You should do some things and not do some things. You will know them in your mind."No one answered. Even though Nangong duanchen was in the tone of a command, they still did not dare to refute.


    Nangong duanchen''s terror, perhaps they these people, most clearly.


    "Again, Su Han is my man. Although he is here to participate in the zongmen Dabi, he is also a distinguished guest of Yidao palace. Zhongyu is your home and my Yidao Palace''s home."


    Nangong duanchen''s tone is a little chilly, and his words are full of threats.


    "All right."


    "Our affairs have been discussed, so we will not leave you here." Nangong duanchen road.


    Hearing this, all of them got up. After embracing Nangong duanchen, they turned and left.


    The middle-aged man of taipingzong, when he left, communicated to Su Han.


    "It''s not easy for Lord Su to come to Zhongyu. If you have time, you can go to taipingzong."


    "The princess Always regard you as your best friend. "


    Su Han Leng for a moment, dark sigh, is also the voice way: "will."


    Before they left, they all glared at Su Han, and the murders in their eyes did not hide.


    "You can really offend them."


    After the crowd left, Nangong duanchen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the details of the super clan gate are not what you can imagine. If you can not provoke, try not to provoke."


    Su Han said with a smile: "these so-called super clan gates, at the time of this catastrophe, have blocked the mountain gate. If they don''t save people from danger, they can also be here and become a bear with me in a small dragon kingdom."


    "Are you longdanjing?"


    Nangong duanchen glanced at Su Han and said faintly: "it''s not that we don''t do it, but we haven''t got the chance to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Su will never forget it." Su Han takes a deep breath and breaks the dust road toward Nangong.


    Nangong duanchen shook his head: "I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you all my life. Don''t overdo some things. I believe you should understand what I said."


    Su Han is silent.


    His character is that people don''t annoy me and I don''t provoke others. As for what should be forgiven and forgiven, Su Han never knows what this sentence means.


    If you don''t do well in this step, you will be trapped in the world of hell. You have a kind heart, but others don''t.


    "The water moon sword..."


    Nangong duanchen looks at Su Han and stops talking.


    Su Han slightly pondered, turned his hand and took out a jade bamboo slip.


    This is what he had already prepared. At the moment, he handed it to Nangong duanchen and said, "if you follow this jade slip, you can untie the first seal."


    "Really?"


    Nangong duanchen''s eyes shrink, and he grabs the jade slips in his hand, and his mind scans to see.


    "On that day, I saw the water moon sword across the light curtain, so I only came up with a way to untie the first seal. If I had a chance in the future, I would visit Yidao palace. Maybe I could only think of the way to untie the second seal until I saw the water moon sword." Su Han Dao.


    Nangong duanchen stares at Su Han. After a moment, he suddenly smiles.


    "Well, since you can''t think of it at the moment, think about it later."


    He flipped his palm, took out a token and threw it directly to Su Han.


    "This is the Shaogong order of Yidao palace. Seeing this order is like seeing Shaogong of Yidao palace."


    Nangong duanchen said: "it''s not to force you to join Yidao palace, but to protect you with this object. There is a trace of divinity in this palace. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, you can be summoned. As long as you are on the land of dragon and Wu, this palace will immediately save you. "


    Su Han''s body shook: "immediately?"


    "At once!" The tone of Nangong duanchen is very definite.


    Su Han can''t help but take a breath. The land of Longwu is so big that it will take countless time to cross it, but Nangong has broken the dust But it can be shot in an instant!


    No matter where you are, you can save yourself. This has shown that Nangong''s hand can cover the whole land of Longwu!


    Even Su Han could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Where you stand, you have to look at it with your eyes.


    Su hanruo was once the demon Dragon Emperor. If he was once the Lord of holy land, he would not pay attention to it.


    But at the moment, with his highest ability to defeat the puppet emperor, the strength of Nangong duanchen is really terrible to the extreme.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han is silent, chaonangong duanchen hugs his fist.


    He knew that Nangong duanchen gave himself such a valuable thing because he untied the first seal of Shuiyue magic knife. At the same time, he also wanted himself to untie the second seal of Shuiyue Shendao.


    Su Han has a way to untie the seal on the water moon blade, because those seals He did it!


    However, there are methods, and whether they can be untied depends on the strength.


    Although Su Han didn''t use all his strength at the beginning, it was the cultivation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. If he was allowed to do it himself, he couldn''t even open the first seal.


    "Dad, Su Han gave me a Book of martial arts..."


    Nangong Yu saw that both of them were silent, and finally had time to cut in and excitedly said, "it''s the cultivation of the body. It''s called the Kunpeng holy body. It''s very powerful. In my opinion, it''s even more powerful than the knife skill you gave me."


    "Is it?"


    Nangong duanchen smiles slightly and dotes on Nangong jade.


    However, it is obvious from his look that he does not care much about the "Kunpeng holy body" in Nangong Jade''s mouth.


    "If nothing happens, Su will leave first."


    Su Han sees Nangong duanchen and Nangong Yu''s father and daughter talking and laughing, so he doesn''t plan to waste time here.


    "I''m waiting for you in Yidao palace." Nangong duanchen looks at Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, when the auction is held, I''ll call you ang. I have an invitation. Then you can follow me to the box." Nangong Yu shouts.


    "Good."


    Su Han smiles and leaves the room immediately.


    Liuyun and others are waiting for Su Han downstairs. Seeing Su Han come down, they are immediately relieved.


    "Stay in this Longwu inn."


    When Su Han opens his mouth, everyone follows.


    Originally, the Longwu Inn was already overcrowded and there was no room left. But after su Han took out the Shaogong order of Yidao palace, there was one immediately.


    Not only has, but also each one room, all free!


    From this point, people once again feel the power of Yidao palace.


    One thousand people, one room, five hundred spirit stones a night, that is to say, one thousand rooms are all free. Only one night, Longwu business can lose 500000 spirit stones!After all the arrangements are made, Su Han orders Shangguan Mingxin and Liuyun to follow him to the auction house of Wanbao Pavilion.


    As for other people, they can practice if they want to practice and look around if they want to. After all, this is the first time that they have come to Zhongyu. Everyone has great curiosity, and it is not short of the time for practice in these days.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t get to the gate of the Red Dragon Palace, those who don''t come to the gate of the Red Dragon Palace will be auctioned off.


    Standing at the door, you can feel the wealth of Wanbao Pavilion. There are two huge stone lions at the gate, each of which is a hundred feet high. They are all made of spirit stone!


    You know, the spirit stone has been placed in this way, and the spiritual power in it will dissipate with the passage of time.


    At the door of the auction house, there are always two huge stone lions. It can be seen how many spirit stones Wanbao pavilion has consumed.


    "I only owe me 900 million spirit stone. I''m so rich and so stingy." Su Han muttered.


    Entering the auction house, it is also overcrowded, some crowded, not even a servant.


    Su Han and others did not put on any spectrum. They strolled around on the first floor and then came to the second floor.


    There are still many people on the second floor, but they can be more clean.


    Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin look here, there and have a look, almost all saliva to come.


    "I''m rich, too?"


    Liuyun ran to him and said, "you see, there are hundreds of miraculous drugs for thousands of years, and there are two thousand and three thousand years old. If you put them here, you are not afraid of being robbed!"


    "And there."


    Shangguan Mingxin also said: "Zijin top-grade weapons, a swing is more than 30 pieces, this one will be worth tens of millions of spirit stone?"


    Su Han looked at the two people, but said: "Nangong Yu is right. I really should take you to walk around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    An auction house is not only an auction, but also a business.


    Although this is the auction house of Wanbao Pavilion, there are many merchants who rent shops here and buy and sell all kinds of things.


    Behind these businessmen, there are big forces.


    Su Han three people a circle stroll down, Liu Yun and Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes will not turn over.


    They saw the ball with the red dragon horse. Such a red dragon horse would sell 300 million spirit stones.


    We also see that the inferior Holy Spirit weapons are not sold directly, but are sold out. The starting price is 2 billion lower spirit stones.


    Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin even discussed to rob the auction house.


    If we can do it, I''m afraid that the resources of Fenghuang sect in the future hundred years will not have to worry about.


    Of course, that''s just thinking.


    About three hours later, a young man came up.


    "You''ve been here for several hours. Do you want to buy or sell?" The young man opened his mouth with a smile.


    Shangguan Mingxin said unhappily, "do you know we''ve been here for three hours? It took me three hours to come here. It seems that the business of Wanbao Pavilion is really big! "


    The young man suddenly showed a wry smile: "it''s not that we are not willing to entertain you, but we are too busy during this period of time. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about your sincerity."


    Shangguan Mingxin pointed to the weapon of the holy spirit level and said, "this one..."


    The young man was stunned and suddenly shocked. He felt that he had almost missed a big client.


    He just with smile, want to open mouth, just listen to the official Mingxin way: "too expensive, I don''t want."


    Hearing this, Liuyun and Su Han suddenly showed helplessness.


    The young man was also astonished, his eyes suddenly turned white in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles.


    "And that..."


    Shangguan Mingxin looked at the red dragon horse round ball with a price of 300 million lower grade spirit stone. After a pause, he said, "we have it. We don''t want it."


    "Cough."


    Seeing the young man''s embarrassment, Su Han gave a slight cough and finally interrupted Shangguan Mingxin, saying, "I have several things here. I intend to auction them at the auction. You can''t be the master. Call out the president here."


    "President?"


    When the young man was stunned, he immediately said, "the president is obsessed with worldly affairs and is in a state of anxiety all day. If you don''t have something important to ask him, you will..."


    Before the youth finished speaking, there was a sudden noise downstairs.


    "Miss Yun is here?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the two young ladies of the cloud family are very beautiful. Today I see them, they really deserve their reputation."


    Su Han and others are looking downstairs, but see two women are entering from the hall, toward the upstairs.


    These two women are very beautiful, and very charming, one of them is Yun Qianqian, the other is not much different from Yun Qianqian in terms of face, but in temperament, this woman is more enchanting than Yun Qianqian, and her delicate body is like a snake when walking, which makes many people emit light in their eyes.


    Yun Qianqian''s charm is inborn, but this woman is really good-looking, can be heavily dressed, all the way, even in the second floor, can smell a strong aroma.


    Beside this woman, there is a man of about 30 years old walking side by side. His appearance is elegant and heroic. He wears a pale white sword at his waist. There are precious stones inlaid in the handle of the sword, which is full of light. It is not a mortal at first sight.


    "Is it her?"


    Su Han saw the cloud Qianqian at a glance, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "good, that 900 million spirit stone, also should return."


    "And who is the other man and woman? The woman is similar to Yun Qianqian, and from their words, it can''t be the young lady of Yun family who has never met, Yun congcongcongcong? " Shangguan Mingxin road.


    "It should be." Liu Yun nods.


    "Who is that man? Yuncongcongcong is the eldest daughter of the cloud family. He holds his arm and looks like a bird in love with others. It seems that his status is very high. " Shangguan Mingxin blinked his big eyes.


    Liu Yun snorted: "that guy gives me a general feeling."


    "Why not?"


    Shangguan Mingxin said with a smile: "it''s not that people are handsome and handsome, and their partners are beautiful. Are you jealous?"


    "Jealous of what?"


    Liu Yun picked up eyebrows and swept his eyes from the upper official Mingxin: "you can be more beautiful than her."


    "Go on, don''t be cheeky with me here." Shangguan Mingxin''s face is red.


    Su Han was listening to their two hukan and standing at the entrance of the second floor stairs.


    Cloud Qianqian low head, eyebrows light Cu, do not know what is thinking.


    As for Yun congcongcong and the man, they whispered to each other and seemed extremely happy.


    Near the entrance of the stairs, the man said with a smile: "Qianqian, what do you want? You are too old to spend all your time on Cultivation and business. Although you can''t marry, you can find a son-in-law. If you really want to find a man who wants to come to Longwu city with your conditions and family background. ""Thank you for your concern, but I don''t have any idea about it at the moment." Yun Qianqian was absent-minded.


    "It''s true that a monk can keep his face all the time, but it''s a pity to miss the best time." The man spoke again.


    Cloud Qianqian did not seem to hear, did not pay attention, low head, compared to the upstairs walk.


    Su Han smile, step forward, directly stand in front of cloud Qianqian.


    Cloud Qianqian a Zheng, that cloud congcongcong and men are also Leng for a while.


    "Who are you?" The man frowned.


    Su Han did not answer, but Chaoyun Qianqian said: "Auntie, that 900 million spirit stone, I come to you to ask for the spirit stone."


    In front of Su Han, Yun Qianqian always called himself "aunt", so Su Han called it directly.


    Hear Su Han''s voice, cloud Qianqian immediately sober up, look up to Su Han, surprise way: "you come?"


    "Well." Su Han smiles and nods.


    "Well, if you don''t come to me, I''m going to see you, too."


    Before, a pair of lazy, like a spirit.


    Yuncongcongcong and the man obviously felt the change of yunqianqian. Yuncongcongcong asked, "Qianqian, is this?"


    "Oh, this is the leader of the Phoenix sect, Su Han and Su Baliu." Yun Qianqian introduces with a smile.


    "Are you su Baliu?"


    Cloud congcongcong''s eyes brightened, stretched out his slender hand, and said with a smile: "Qianqian has always hung you in the mouth. It''s really better to meet you than to be famous."


    Su Han smiles and just wants to shake hands, but the man grabs Su Han''s arm, raises his head and says with a smile: "I think it''s not worthy of the name!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Su Han Leng for a moment, looked at the cloud congcongcong, and then looked at his outstretched jade hand, immediately a wry smile, understand what is going on.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing?"


    Yun Qianqian quickly released the man''s palm and said to Su Han: "this is my sister, Yun congcongcong. This is my brother-in-law, song Mingshu of the Song family. They It''s getting married. "


    The last sentence is obviously explaining to Su Han.


    In this book of song and Ming Dynasties, yuncongcongcong has always been regarded as his ban. Other men, even if they take a look at him, are extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. At the moment, the handshake between Yun congcongcong and Su Han is even more skin touching. It is normal for song Mingshu not to like it.


    "Hello, both of you."


    Su Han didn''t put it in his heart and said hello to them with a smile.


    "The Lord of Phoenix sect, I have heard of it."


    The book of song and Ming raised his head and looked down at Su Han in the posture of a superior.


    "When you took part in the competition for deer, you offended several super sects. Finally, a strong man appeared and almost wiped out Tu Shen Pavilion. Later Tu Shen pavilion was renamed Fenghuang sect, right?"


    "Later, you secretly attacked the stronghold of zhanshenzong, but did not dare to show up. Finally, you robbed hundreds of millions of spirit stones and fled away."


    "In the Shenyao mountain, you fought against the super clan, and you were almost killed by the puppet emperor''s Kingdom, or did the strong man of Wanbao pavilion just save your life? Am I right?"


    The export of three sentences in the book of song and Ming immediately made Shangguan Mingxin and Liuyun frown.


    If this word is said from someone else''s mouth, it is a kind of admiration for Su Han. However, from the mouth of song and Ming books, it changes a few words and even changes the taste.


    Where is admiration, it is satire!


    Cloud Qianqian there, is also show eyebrow a Cu, look to Su Han.


    But see Su Han a face calm, smile is not scattered, as if not put in the heart.


    Cloud Qianqian know, with Su Han that no one''s character, but at the moment is speechless, has given their own face.


    "Sorry."


    She stepped up the stairs, went to the second floor, and stood in front of Su Han, her face full of apology.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head: "I''m here to ask for money from you. I really want to apologize, but I should be sorry."


    "I''ve already prepared the spirit stone for you. I can take it from this auction house. I''ll take you to get it." Yun Qianqian shrugged his shoulders gently, and his cherry lips closed slightly, looking extremely gentle.


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Just as they were about to leave, Yun congcongcong suddenly said, "Qian Qian, Su Baliu Isn''t it the man you''re looking for who''s going to get into trouble? "


    "No Cloud Qianqian road.


    "It''s not good..." Yuncongcongcong looks relieved.


    The song and Ming books also said: "it is said that Fenghuang sect is already a Liuliu sect at this time? However, a leader of Liuliu sect is still a thousand miles away from Qianqian''s identity. My brother-in-law advises you that if you really want to find a man, you should think about it carefully. Don''t be cheated by others. At least you should be a good match. "


    Cloud Qianqian pretty face showed anger, but finally sighed, and left with Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, Yun Qianqian is sitting on the chair, and his whole body seems to be powerless, like a group of clear water, all of which are like dispersing, which makes people extremely excited.


    "Miss Yun, don''t you have a deep hatred? One is your sister, and the other is your brother-in-law. It''s a mockery when you come up. What''s the matter? " Shangguan Mingxin fights against injustice.


    Everyone knows that if it wasn''t for Yun Qianqian''s face, Su Han would have torn his mouth open for the song and Ming books.


    As for his identity as a young son of the Song family?


    Bullshit, Su Han even killed several of the back menders of the super clan. So far, there are still a lot of them in the red bag. What song family are you afraid of?


    "Mingxin."


    See Shangguan Mingxin also want to open his mouth, Su Han reprimanded, the former helpless, muttering not to speak.


    "She''s my sister."


    For a long time, Yun Qianqian sighed and sat up.


    "Under my father''s knee, there are only my sister and I. sooner or later, the position of the head of the cloud family will fall on one of us. If anyone marries, he will lose his position as the head of the family. Although the other person can''t be added, he can let his future husband in


    Yun Qianqian sighed: "I didn''t want to fight for any master, but my father betrothed my sister to the young son of the Song family. In who''s opinion, it is the father who wants to pass on the position of the master to me."


    "So Does your sister hold a grudge against you Liuyundao.


    "It''s hard to say that I have a grudge, but I don''t have that friendship anymore."


    Yun Qianqian said: "since my father betrothed her to Song Ming Shu, my sister has been indifferent to me. She has no bad thoughts. But the song and Ming books are arrogant and even a little domineering. Sometimes she makes a mockery of me. I can see what I can say in the face of my sister."Su Han silence, this is cloud Qianqian''s family affairs, he can not say more.


    "Thank you today."


    Yun Qianqian was full of apologies, and immediately said, "someone will send the spirit stone later, but I can only give you 400 million."


    Su Han had expected that, but he didn''t bother him. Instead, he asked, "when you come in, you look sad. What''s bothering you?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Yun Qianqian rubbed his eyes: "during this period of time, we have been arranging for the auction house. In another seven days, the auction house will hold an auction. This is the first time that I have taken over the auction house. I don''t know much about these auctions. However, some customers have been lost from me and have been robbed by Longwu


    "It means Not enough for this auction? " Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Yun Qianqian nodded: "we can''t say it''s not enough. To be exact, it''s unqualified. There are a lot of people who have come to deliver the auction products, but all kinds of them are just on weekdays. But this time, this is my first time to take over, and it happens to be a big match of zongmen. I can''t put everything up for auction, can''t I? It will damage my face


    "I see."


    Su Han a smile: "so easy to handle, you lack of auction goods, I will send you."


    "Do you have one?"


    As soon as Yun Qianqian''s eyes brightened, he thought of the Kunpeng holy body: "you don''t want to auction the Kunpeng holy body, do you? This skill is really amazing. In terms of level, I''m afraid it''s at least the level of the underworld, but it''s still a little less. "


    "I will not auction the Kunpeng holy body, but auction several pieces of Dan Fang and equipment seals." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Dan Fang?"


    Cloud Qianqian quickly asked: "what level?"


    "What level do you lack?"


    "Of course, the higher the better."


    Su Han smiles and waves his palm. The Dan Fang that has been ready for a long time comes out immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    A total of five, when cloud Qianqian looked at it, straight in there.


    "Soul returning pill, purple heart breaking barrier pill, yin and Yang Xuanlong pill..."


    Cloud Qianqian fierce head up: "these Dan Fang, want to take auction?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smile, is to take out five pieces of equipment seal: "if not enough, there are these equipment seals."


    "This..."


    Yun Qianqian grew up with a big mouth. There are four pieces of Dan Fang that are the top grade holy spirit level, and the last one is the inferior level of the underworld!


    And those five equipment seals are also four top-grade holy spirit level and one lower level nether level!


    Not to mention the lower level of the underworld, just the top-grade holy spirit level Dan Fang, if taken out, it will inevitably cause a catastrophe.


    To this level of pills, each has a spiritual, full of earth shaking effect.


    But Su Han here Four of them came out at once!


    The equipment seal is also extremely precious, but from Su Han''s appearance, his eyes do not blink, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    In particular, the two pieces of underworld level Dan Fang, as well as the equipment seal, made Yun Qianqian breathe quickly when he saw it.


    "This Is that true? " After a long time, Yun Qianqian vomited out such a sentence.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly turned: "these high-level pills still have equipment. Su doesn''t know if you can refine them in Wanbao Pavilion, but whether or not depends on your choice."


    Cloud Qianqian suddenly silent down, two jade hands dead grasp Dan Fang and equipment seal.


    During this period of time, she began to hand over all kinds of business of her family, but it was not warm all the time. Even a lot of customers were taken away by the other two big business banks, resulting in a lot of losses.


    Although his father didn''t say much, he still comforted him, but the book of song and Ming Dynasty was always sarcastic, and his sister was looking at himself with a happy look.


    It is even said that the cloud family has no male offspring, and it is impossible to support such a large cloud family only by a female doll.


    This makes Yun Qianqian feel very uncomfortable.


    This time, the auction, should not be the turn of Yun Qianqian to manage, but her father was handed over to her, Yun Qianqian understood that this is his family business, until now, the biggest test!


    If you can make achievements, you can leap over the dragon''s gate to win honor for your father, your family and yourself!


    But if you can''t do it I''m afraid the position of the future owner will be lost.


    The position of the master is not rare, but even if she does not want the position of the master, she never wants to lose the position because she can not support the family!


    At each such auction, there will be a full 100 kinds of auction products, no more or less, and all of them have been selected by thousands of people.


    This time, because Longwu commercial bank will take away customers, leading to cloud Qianqian so far, there are still ten less.


    Now, these ten items are placed in front of you, and it depends on your choice.


    In terms of grade, it''s absolutely enough, and it can be regarded as the finale. However, Yun Qianqian has never heard of these pills and equipment seals. For a time, he was somewhat uncertain about whether the above was true or not.


    If someone else, Yun Qianqian had already refused, but the person who took out these things was su Han.


    The holy body of Kunpeng is also taken out by Su Han and practiced by Yun Qianqian himself. He knows that this skill is an absolute treasure.


    But in the end, Su Han is only a leader of Liuliu sect. If his family knew about this, he would not let these things pass.


    This is the sophistication of the world.


    If you are in the Dragon Kingdom, take a silver level Dan Fang out and pretend to be the holy spirit level, some people believe it.


    But if you are in the Dragon Kingdom, even if you really take a holy spirit level Dan Fang out, many people will think that this Dan Fang is false.


    Seeing cloud Qianqian''s silence, Su Han said: "in the end, these things are taken out for auction. Even if they are really fake, your cloud family will not lose anything. At most, they will lose a little reputation."


    "But if it''s true You know what the result will be. "


    "Miss Yun, do you still need to be hesitant about what the Lord has brought out?" Shangguan Mingxin also said.


    Yun Qianqian still has no decision.


    Su Han smile: "put aside these Dan Fang and equipment seal, I have one more thing, I want you to help auction."


    "What?" Yun Qianqian asked.


    Su Han waved his hand, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s the running water without trace!


    At the moment, there is no trace of running water, red eyes, scattered hair, rags. It seems that there is no way to mend the way behind the super clan. He is a beggar.


    When he saw Su Han, he was stunned by the flowing water. He immediately knelt down on his knees with a thump in the eyes of all the people.


    "Uncle, Suhan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. You''ll be kind. I won''t ask you to let me go, but if you want to kill me, please give me some pleasure."Hearing this, even Su Han was stunned. In his impression, the flowing water was not like this.


    "He''s really alive..."


    Yun Qianqian''s pupil shrank for a moment: "before everyone thought you killed them all, but then there was a rumor that they were still alive. I didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, they were still alive."


    Finish saying this, cloud Qianqian a meal, suddenly look to Su Han: "you should not be to let me also auction them?"


    "That''s what I mean." Su Han smiles.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Yun Qianqian gnawed his teeth and looked at Su Han: "if the giant Island knew that, I Wanbao Pavilion even auctioned their back mending, and I must not be killed!"


    "Forget it. I''ll sell it myself."


    Su Han''s words fall, in the water crazy cold''s shrill scream, is to put it up again.


    That scream, even cloud Qianqian hear is in the heart Bang straight jump, some can not bear.


    "This Dan Fang, I''ve photographed it!" Yun Qianqian shows decisiveness.


    "Why, I''m not afraid I''ll cheat you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, but this is my only chance. I believe you, so I''ll bet once!" Cloud Qianqian deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded: "please help me to pass a message, these Dan Fang and equipment runes, I only want blood crystal, but also blood crystal above demon baby level."


    "Good."


    Yun Qianqian agreed that, after practicing Kunpeng holy body, she naturally understood why Su Han wanted blood crystal.


    Then, without hesitation, Su Han left the auction house with a storage bag full of 400 million spirit stones.


    When he goes downstairs, Su Han happens to meet Yun congcongcong and song Mingshu again. Yun congcongcong is cold eyed, but song Mingshu is disdainful, with a strong sense of irony and contempt on his face.


    In this regard, Su Han ignored it directly and Quan didn''t see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    In a flash of time, seven days passed.


    There are still seven days to go before the start of zongmen Dabie. Today is the time for wanbaoge auction house to hold an auction.


    Holding such an auction before the zongmen Dabie Festival can also help people relax.


    Moreover, as long as you have money, you can buy what you like at this auction. If there is a suitable one, it may play an important role in the big match.


    From the early morning, the auction house is full of traffic and bustle.


    At a distance, all the heads are black, but they are in order, and there is no competition.


    Three million seats have been sold out for a long time. If you want to enter the auction house today, you have to take out the seat purchase certificate. Therefore, those who want to muddle through are impossible to enter.


    As for the boxes, except some of them are sold out, the rest are all invitation cards issued by Wanbao Pavilion without any charge.


    Such a box, a value of a million lower spirit stone.


    Although the price is too high, there are also rich people. This is the central region, where countless big forces gather here. In a few days, it will be zongmen Dabi. The forces of the whole Longwu continent have basically come.


    If a box is a hundred, you can''t sell it. In the past, the price of the auction was the same.


    As time went on, it was noon in a flash.


    Nangong Yuda had already sent a message to Su Han in the early morning, but people deliberately waited until noon to come, but even at noon, people here were still queuing up to enter.


    The auction is at night, and throughout the day, it''s admission time.


    The whole family of Fenghuang sect, a thousand people, are all here.


    As Nangong Yu said, a box can hold 10000 people. What is a mere 1000 people?


    Nangong Yu didn''t bring many people, just less than a hundred. Among them, many of them were disciples of zongmen Dabi, who had attended the ten super sects held in Shenyao mountain. When they saw Su Han, they all showed their respect and gratitude. Obviously, they did not forget that Su Han saved them once.


    Zhou Jie, elder martial brother Zhou, is among them.


    He had a deep understanding of Su Han''s strength. Although it seemed to be just the Dragon Dan realm, his actual cultivation was earth shaking and even the puppet emperor''s realm could fight.


    "Master Su, younger martial sister, we are here."


    See finally line up to oneself wait for a person, Zhou Jie opens a mouth with a smile.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and Nangong Yu came forward and showed the invitation card. Immediately, a servant came out and took them into the auction house.


    After several rounds, people came to the underground. When they saw the huge auction house, the disciples of Fenghuang sect took a deep breath.


    The disciples of Yidao palace, though they have seen it before, are still shocked.


    "Once again, I deeply realized how rich Wanbao Pavilion is." Liu Yun sighed.


    With the servant''s lead, they came to a box, on which was written the word "No. 2".


    When seeing these two words, the disciples of Yidao palace all smile, while the disciples of Fenghuang sect are puzzled by their smile.


    "Under normal circumstances, the forces that send out invitation cards from Wanbao Pavilion will have a box. Although the box is the same, we can see the status of the major forces in the eyes of Wanbao pavilion from the number above."


    Nangong Yu explained with a smile, "that box 1 belongs to Wanbao Pavilion, and we are box 2."


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded, no wonder Yidao palace disciples would smile. Obviously, in Wanbao Pavilion, Yidao palace has the highest status even though it is one of the top ten super sects.


    But the Fenghuang sect disciple''s view to Yidao palace is higher.


    In terms of the time of existence, Yidao palace is at least 30000 years old. As for others, each one has existed for at least 100000 years.


    However, no matter from the expression of Chen Yu, the elder of yuxu palace, or from the row number of this box, it is obvious that the position of Yidao palace is extremely high.


    This also proves from the side that the strength of Yidao palace seems to be more terrifying than other super sects.


    After taking them to the box, the servant left.


    Su Han and others are idle, sitting on their chairs and chatting with Nangong Yu and Yidao Gong''s disciples.


    The box is transparent. From the perspective of the three million people, you can see who is inside.


    In this regard, the major forces have no dissatisfaction, because with their strength and power, there is no need to hide and hide.


    "Wait a second, and the auction will start in the evening." Nangong Jade Road.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, Su Han and others sat in the box like this, looking down at the figures coming in, or entering the box, or sitting in the middle of the seat.Gradually, the three million seats were all filled, and the head was black, like a locust, which could not be described too much.


    And the door of the box has been completely closed, obviously tens of thousands of boxes have been filled with people.


    At a certain moment, a light suddenly shot down from the top of the three million seat central platform. When the light came down, the darkness suddenly fell around.


    Of course, the darkness could not stop the monk''s mind.


    There is a figure, I do not know when standing on the stone platform, its delicate body plump, graceful posture, long hair shawl, beautiful face with a smile and confidence, the depths of its eyes, there is a touch of deep tension.


    "Miss Yun is really beautiful."


    Nangong Yu exclaimed: "compared with it, the eldest lady yuncongcongcong is much worse. Although it can be said, it is not pleasant to wear heavy makeup."


    And in the cloud Qianqian appeared on the stone platform above, the seat below, immediately spread out a burst of uproar.


    "The second lady of the cloud family?"


    "This auction is hosted by the second lady of the cloud family?"


    "It is said that the master of the cloud family decided to pass on the master''s position to Yun Qianqian, and his elder sister, Yun congcongcong, had already been scheduled for marriage and was about to get married."


    "There are no two tigers in one mountain. It is said that because of this, Yun congcongcong has always hated Yun Qianqian. The friendship between sisters is not as good as before."


    "A monk cultivates himself and his state of mind, but who can transcend this worldly power and wealth?"


    "Indeed, as one of the three major commercial firms, Wanbao Pavilion, without mentioning the details, may be able to buy a small part of Longwu mainland. Even if several super sects add up, they may not have the money of Wanbao Pavilion. If you think about it, if Yun Cong Cong married out, he would have nothing to do with the cloud family. Seeing that Yun Qianqian can take the position of the master of the house and inherit everything, how can Yun Cong Cong be happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Listening to these people''s comments, Su Han''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling in the box.


    "They all know that a monk is cultivating himself and his mood, but he still can''t stop his annoying mouth!"


    Nangong Yu took a look at Su Han and joked, "I''ve always heard that the relationship between master Su and Yun Qianqian is very good. Before we came here, Yun Qianqian spent a lot of money from the central region and went to the Fenghuang sect twice. Is it that Su Zong Zhu is not angry about these scattered practices that hurt people


    "I''m not angry, but I''m just disappointed with their mood."


    Su Han said faintly: "these people can''t get rid of the secular heart. They can only gloat. No matter how high their talent is, they won''t make great achievements in the future."


    "Tut."


    Nangong Yu laughed twice, slightly pondered, and then said: "master Su, you don''t think that Yun Qianqian twice, risking such a big risk to Phoenix sect, is it really for the Kunpeng holy body?"


    Su Han was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yu: "what''s that for?"


    "You are stupid."


    Nangong Yu shakes his head: "with a woman''s intuition, I think she is for you."


    "Nonsense." Su Han''s eyes rolled.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Nangong yuhun said with a smile: "then I''ll ask you, the relationship between you and Yun Qianqian should have been good before? Can Yun Qianqian understand your character? Since she knows your character, she must know that you will never lead the Phoenix sect to join the Wanbao Pavilion, but why does she come to Fenghuang sect in person and come to you in person? "


    "The so-called good relationship between you, she said, you may agree, that is just an excuse."


    "What''s more, if her second visit is really for the sake of Kunpeng holy body, will she still come by herself? It''s just to find some strong men under them, such as those two old men? "


    "She wants to bargain with me." Su Han Dao.


    "Bargain?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "master Su, you are really naive and lovely. Do you know how much consumption it takes to get from Zhongyu to Yuanshan county? Do you really think what Yun Qianqian said is at least 10 million spirit stones? I can tell you, at least 200 million lower spirit stones are needed


    "If you go back and forth, you need at least 400 million lower spirit stones!"


    Nangongyu then said, "and yunqianqian, going back and forth twice, is equivalent to the consumption of at least 800 million spirit stones. Tell me, even if you are bargaining again, you can earn back the 800 million spirit stones?"


    Hearing this, Su hanleng is there.


    There is a transmission between the two, but others can''t hear it. If Nangong Yu didn''t explain it today, Su Han would never think about it.


    He has always felt that yunqianqian is really a friend, and is still a good friend. Although he looks beautiful and has a unique body, Su Han has never seen her as a woman.


    And slightly recall, between two people, it seems that there is no too close contact, how can cloud Qianqian take a fancy to himself?


    Su Han felt that, with all that she had at the moment, she did not have such a great charm. She liked herself as a woman.


    "You are all fallacies."


    Su Han shook his head and grinned at Nangong jade: "that jade Little Palace, do you also like me?"


    "Yes, or will you marry me?" Nangong yudun is shy.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han big sleeve a wave: "have a good look at your auction, don''t mislead me here."


    Nangong Yujiao hummed and was not angry: "anyway, I think it''s like this. Believe it or not."


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but he was also thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to Su Han and others, in box 1, yuncongcongcong and song Mingshu are sitting here.


    Behind them, there were no less than 1000 people, a small part of them belonged to the Wanbao Pavilion, and the rest were from the Song family.


    The influence of the Song family is also great. It can be traced back to tens of thousands of years, even 100000 years ago. It is similar to the Ye family and Ling family. Its details are not equal to those of the super clan, but there is not much difference.


    Just think about it, how can the eldest lady of Wanbao Pavilion marry a little childe of a small family?


    At the moment, cloud congcongcong looks calm, staring at the cloud Qianqian on the stone platform, but there is some coldness in his eyes.


    "Are you ready for that plan?" Yuncongcongcong suddenly began to speak.


    At the moment, she did not have the feeling of being in front of people. Instead, she was cold and looked like a poisonous snake.


    "Almost."


    Song Mingshu nodded: "as long as she dares to participate in the zongmen Dabi, she will surely die. It''s a pity that such a beauty is about to fall. "


    Cloud congcongcong suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were cold.


    Song Mingshu suddenly gave an embarrassed smile and said, "but before that, I can''t make her feel better. I have already investigated all the items in this auction. This is her first large-scale auction, and it will be her last. So, how can I make her happy?"Yuncongcongcong did not open his mouth, and the cold in his eyes became more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen."


    On the stone platform, Yun Qianqian took a deep breath, turned his eyes, and glanced around in the auction house. When he saw Su Hanzhi in box 2, he gave a slight meal and showed a professional smile on his face.


    "This auction is Qianqian''s careful preparation. I believe the auction will not disappoint everyone."


    The field is silent, as if waiting for the next cloud Qianqian.


    "I think we can''t wait to see you. Qianqian doesn''t sell off with you. The first item will be auctioned directly below."


    Words fall, cloud Qianqian palm a wave, its side immediately appeared a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is a tray, covered by red cloth. Yun Qianqian grabs the red cloth and pulls it down directly.


    "Distracted by the heart destroying beast!"


    Yun Qianqian said with a smile: "this beast is a six level monster, which has the most attack power. Even if it is only distracted, it is extremely powerful. If you can take this beast to participate in the clan competition, or even to participate in the demon immortal holy land, it will certainly increase the great grasp."


    "Distracted by the heart destroying beast?"


    "Crouching trough, wanbaoge can even get this kind of good thing?"


    "The heart destroying beast is indeed a six level monster, comparable to the Dragon Emperor realm, powerful terror!"


    "I don''t know what strong man captured the distraction of the heart destroying beast and took it to auction here."


    Listening to the uproar below, looking at the strong color of interest on the faces of many friars, Yun Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "the heart destroying beast distracted, the bottom price is a billion pieces of spirit stone, and each time the price increase should not be less than 10 million, now the auction begins."


    "1.1 billion!"


    "1.11 billion!"


    "1.12 billion!"


    As soon as Yun Qianqian''s voice dropped, some people increased the price one after another.


    But after the sound of the price increase lasted several times, a discordant voice suddenly rang up.


    "The distractor is really powerful, but it can only launch one attack, that is, the starting price of a billion spirit stones is a little high?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Well?"


    "Only one attack? Isn''t it to say that you can protect yourself like a demon


    "If only one attack can be carried out, the game will be higher if one billion spirit stones are bought."


    As soon as the voice dropped, many monks who had to bid before all frowned and stopped.


    And Yun Qianqian is a face change, suddenly turn his head, look at the Song Ming book in box 1.


    At the moment, the book of song and Ming is sitting there, and Yun congcongcong is sitting next to it. It seems that he is dissatisfied with the opening of the book and scolds him.


    They didn''t feel Yun Qianqian''s eyes at all. Only those people in Wanbao Pavilion behind Yun congcongcong were embarrassed.


    "Miss Yun, you have to give us an explanation." Someone said something.


    "Yes, give us an explanation!"


    "Wanbao Pavilion is such a big business, and it still plays such a deceptive trick?"


    "Can''t the store bully the customers?! Fortunately, we didn''t buy it. If we did, it would be a waste of one billion spirit stones! "


    Looking for trouble words a higher than a voice, so that cloud Qianqian eyebrows big frown.


    She was already nervous, and now she was forced to ask by so many people. For a while, she couldn''t react.


    "What''s going on?"


    In box 2, Nangong Yu frowned: "all the people who come to participate in the auction are famous and have voices. Even if they are really dissatisfied, they will not confront Wanbao Pavilion so directly."


    Su Han was silent and cold eyed.


    Naturally, he could hear the voice just now. It came from box 1. Moreover, the voice was very familiar. It was written in song and Ming Dynasties.


    "What Yun Qianqian said is true." Su Han said in his heart.


    He looked up and looked at the cloud Qianqian, who was buried by a piece of accusation, and was anxious to shed sweat. He sighed in his heart. As expected, he still experienced too few things.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed slightly, and suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice: "the distraction of the heart destroying beast can only attack once, but the heart destroying beast itself is a six level monster, and its distracted attack is self exploding. Under this kind of self explosion, even ordinary pseudo imperial state can not bear it. Once dead, the mind and spirit will be destroyed. "


    "The function of this object is not really to attack, but to frighten!"


    "As long as it doesn''t offend the Dragon Emperor territory, as long as this thing is in hand, few people dare to provoke you. After all, no one wants to die, does he? And the Dragon Kingdom, easily will not be born, even if it is really standing in front of you, will you offend? "


    It was a loud voice, which overcame all the accusations and was heard by the whole auction house.


    "It makes sense!"


    "What this man said is very true. If you can have this thing in hand, when you go out to experience in the future, who dares to provoke me?"


    "With the distraction of this heart destroying beast, it can really frighten all the strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and how can the Dragon Emperor''s territory take any action at will?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll take it, 1.2 billion!"


    "1.2 billion want to capture the distraction of this heart destroying beast? It''s ridiculous! 1.3 billion! "


    "1.5 billion!"


    "1.7 billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he immediately got through the thoughts in these people''s hearts.


    Because what Su Han said is very reasonable. If it is attacked, it can kill the other party, but if the number of the other party is too large, it will still be dead.


    But if it is not taken out, but only used to frighten, then the enemy of their own can be well considered.


    Su Han is right in saying that no one wants to die.


    The attack of the heart destroying beast mainly attacks the mind, killing the soul first and then the body.


    Once they die under their attack, there is no possibility of reincarnation. In this way, the deterrence is greater.


    "3.6 billion!"


    In a flash, the distracted price of the heart destroying beast was sold at 3.6 billion yuan.


    In box 1, song Mingshu''s face was a little gloomy, gritting his teeth and saying, "I can tell it''s su Baliu''s scum!"


    "Is this what you call an investigation?" Yuncongcong gave him a cold look.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for him, the heart destroying beast would be distracted. I''m afraid no one would want it, not to mention the price." The books of song and Ming Dynasties clenched their fists.


    And that stone platform above, cloud Qianqian eyes to see Su Han, beautiful big eyes, full of gratitude.


    "I can warn you that you are a man with wife and children, and you can''t get involved with other people outside." No. 2 box, Nangong jade see tease way.


    Su Han glanced at her one eye: "really want to make love with others, also want to find you so beautiful first, isn''t it?"


    "Well, they really want to marry you." Nangong jade is coquettish.


    Although it was pretended, it was very beautiful originally. At the moment, the appearance of pretending to be coquettish and trembling with Du mouth immediately made Liuyun and Zhou Jie swallow their saliva.


    Finally, the heart destroying beast was distracted and sold for 7.8 billion spirit stone.This is extremely high. What the song and Ming books said is reasonable. It can only be attacked once. Under normal circumstances, it can be sold to about 3 billion yuan, but now, it is more than double.


    Song Ming was so bookish that he almost beat the table. He knew that the price was closely related to his previous words.


    If it was not for him, Su Han would not have opened his mouth. The auction would have been very insipid, and the price would never have been raised so high.


    "Let''s auction the second item..."


    Cloud Qianqian smiles and opens his mouth. A tray appears next to him, and the red cloth on it is pulled down by one of its hands.


    Pull down the moment, immediately there is an amazing light burst out from it.


    It was a golden light, lighting up the whole dark auction house, like a round of sun, hanging high above the auction house.


    "Jinyang pill!"


    Yun Qianqian gently raised his hand, as if holding the pill, and said: "this pill is the top of the purple gold level pill. Although it will not increase any strength, you all know it, ancestor Jinyang? This pill is the last furnace of pills refined before the fall of Jinyang ancestors. There are only two pills in this furnace! It has laid down the inheritance of Jinyang Laozu. If it is organically related, it is very likely to obtain the inheritance of Jinyang Laozu! "


    "The ancestor of Jinyang? The Dragon Emperor is in a strong position? "


    "Jinyang Laozu is a world-famous master of Dandao. The pills refined by him did not increase cultivation, but were directly printed and engraved!"


    "The inheritance of Jinyang ancestors Not all, just a little! "


    Everyone below is instantly envious, waiting for cloud Qianqian to bid.


    "It''s also a billion spirit stone as the base price. Each auction should not be less than 10 million." Cloud Qianqian road.


    "Ten..."


    Immediately someone wanted to speak, but before he finished, the voice of the song and Ming books began to ring again.


    "As far as I know, another Jinyang pill has been taken away and swallowed up, but it has not been inherited by the ancestors of Jinyang. Am I right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Yes, I remember!"


    "It is true that there are two pills in the last stove of Jinyang Laozu. One of them has been swallowed up by human beings, but it has not got any luck."


    "Is it that the inheritance of Jinyang ancestors is just a gimmick?"


    Everyone was silent. Even the friar who wanted to ask for a price at the beginning stopped slightly at the moment.


    Shangguan Mingxin looks angry and looks at box 1 again.


    Yun congcongcong is pulling the ears of song and Ming books. He seems to be extremely dissatisfied and angry.


    "This book of song and Ming Dynasties is deliberately against Yun Qianqian!"


    In box 2, Nangong Yu is also frowning.


    All the people present were not idiots. It was just the first time. However, the export of the song and Ming books, over and over again, was all about the shortcomings of the auction. Everyone could understand that this was a deliberate attempt to raise the platform of Yun Qianqian.


    But cloud congcongcong''s angry look is more hypocritical and hypocritical.


    "Friars practice every day." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "If a fish can live in a lake, it can live in the sea, but why does it yearn for the sea?"


    "Like a tree, one meter high is also a tree, and a hundred meters high is also a tree, but why does it look forward to the sky?"


    "If you are a man, you can survive by eating simple food and by eating delicious food. But why do you want to be rich?"


    "The same is true of Jinyang pill."


    Su Han''s voice spread all over the audience: "the first Jinyang pill was swallowed up, but it was not inherited. It just shows that the inheritance is likely to be in the second Jinyang pill!"


    "What''s more, the second golden Yang pill, even if it is really swallowed, has not been inherited, but at least we have tried hard, haven''t we? If in this Jinyang pill, there is the inheritance of Jinyang ancestors? What if you get not a trace of inheritance, but all of it? "


    "From the beginning of our practice, until now, who can know what kind of cultivation and how strong we will be in the future? But we, are still on this road, regardless of their own, bravely walk forward? "


    "Today''s pay, not necessarily in return, but if you do not pay, there must be no return!"


    This speech roars, the word pearls, straight to the original intention!


    Like thunder, let all the friars be silent.


    After a long time, the book of song and Ming sneered and said, "it''s easy to say that. It''s billions of spirit stones. What''s wrong with these spirit stones? You can buy pills, spiritual objects, weapons and equipment. Even the simplest, you can directly absorb the spiritual power to improve your self-cultivation! "


    "Yes..."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "but if you rely on these spirit stones, how far can you go? Do you have to rely on these spiritual stones for your whole life? Lingshi, can you become a dragon kingdom? Can you become a dragon kingdom


    "Then this golden Yang pill can make you become the Dragon Emperor''s realm and the Dragon Zun realm?" The book of song and Ming Dynasty is cold hum.


    "You have heard of Jinyang''s ancestor. His talent is not high, but in the end, he is still a strong Dragon Emperor


    "What does that mean? It shows that if you can get the inheritance of Jinyang ancestor and practice in the way of Jinyang Laozu, then you can see the road leading to the Dragon Emperor''s realm even if you have low qualification! "


    Su Han opened his mouth slowly and again shocked the friars.


    "You..."


    The book of song and Ming Dynasties was still debating, but someone said loudly, "stop saying, we monks, we are fighting for a future. I have the spirit stone, but this is only one chance for the inheritance of Jinyang ancestors! I directly increase the price by 100 million, 1.1 billion spirit stone


    "Ha ha, there are more than 1.1 billion Lingshi, 1.3 billion Lingshi," he said


    "Why so much nonsense? If you want to bid, just a little bit, 2 billion!"


    "Don''t waste time, 2.5 billion!"


    "Three billion!"


    "3.1 billion!"


    "If you don''t have money, don''t talk here. 3.5 billion!"


    Soon, the price was raised to 5.2 billion yuan, and it seems that the price is still rising.


    When the wooden mallet in Yun Qianqian''s hand fell, the price of the golden Yang pill reached 8.2 billion, hundreds of millions more than the distraction of the heart destroying beast.


    This price makes Yun Qianqian''s delicate body tremble.


    Originally, according to her expectation, the final price of the distractor should be about 3 billion yuan, but it was sold to 7.6 billion yuan in the end.


    The Jinyang pill is not expected to be more distracted than the heart destroying beast. After all, it is only a purple gold level pill. Even at the peak of the purple gold level, it is more than 2 billion at most.


    But I never thought that under Su Han''s words, the price directly increased by four times than expected, which is measured in the unit of 100 million!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    In box 1, song and Ming Shu''s face was black, his fist clenched, and Su Baliu''s words were almost spit out one by one.If there is no su Han, these two kinds of auctions, even if they can be auctioned out, but under their own words, they will never have too high prices.


    Can su Han''s existence, but let oneself become a joke, a step that raises the price!


    "If you''re not sure, you''d better shut up." Yuncongcongcong speaks in a cold tone.


    The next time, one by one, the auctions were presented.


    In order to prepare for this auction, Yun Qianqian really spent his mind, everything is the best.


    But with the appearance of these auctions, song and Ming books will be more or less open, in order to attack Yun Qianqian''s confidence and to lower the prices of those auctions.


    Every time he spoke, he was rejected by Su Han with extremely sharp words, which added a step to the price of the auction.


    After the normal auction, song and Ming books are a joke. Many monks have already known that song and Ming books were intended to target Yun Qianqian. So in the end, no matter how the song and Ming books opened their mouths, basically no one paid attention to him.


    Instead, it was su Han''s words, which made them nod their heads.


    The atmosphere of the auction was very hot, and the confrontation between song and Ming books and Su Han added a lot of excitement to the auction.


    All the monks can''t wait for the next item to appear.


    Yun Qianqian still has a smile on his face, but when he looks at Song and Ming books and Yun congcongcong, he is full of disappointment and coldness.


    Especially when looking at the song and Ming books, Yun Qianqian also deliberately raised his chin, as if in provocation.


    Yuncongcongcong has been scolding song and Ming books. This time, it''s not a fake, but a real


    If it were not for the books of song and Ming Dynasties, this auction would never have been so successful and in full swing.


    "Here''s the auction of the last ten items."


    Cloud Qianqian this words a fall, the whole field of breath suddenly hasten up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    What can be called the last item must be extremely precious, which is often seen in previous auctions.


    And this door is bigger than the previous auction, the last item must also be better than the usual auction, much better.


    "The first one!"


    Yun Qianqian took down the red cloth and saw a piece of paper on it.


    It looks like parchment, but it is also illusory. It does not have much color and is not extremely gorgeous. However, it can be used as a final product. Everyone knows that it must not be ordinary.


    "This is a pill..."


    Yun Qianqian pause for a moment, deliberately look at the song Mingshu, seems to be waiting for his opening.


    But for Yun Qianqian''s eyes, song and Ming Shudun was so angry that he almost lifted the table.


    "This pill is called" Resurrection pill ". After swallowing it, it will fuse a trace of soul. Even if the soul is destroyed in the battle, it can also coagulate the soul again and remain immortal."


    Speaking of the effect of resurrection pill, even yunqianqian himself took a deep breath.


    "Resurrection pill, the Holy Spirit top-grade pill, and this pill It''s the elixir of reviving the soul


    "What


    "If a monk just dies of his body, he can be reunited, but if his soul dies, he will really be destroyed. This pill How can you coagulate your soul again? "


    "Resurrection pill? Why never heard of it? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''ve heard of it. The key is the effect of this pill. It''s really against the sky!"


    "Worthy of being the last item, these pills can be called terror!"


    "If it''s just a pill, it''s a pill! Dan Fang


    "With this kind of pill, as long as there are enough materials, you can refine countless soul returning pills, but..."


    Someone suddenly looked at Xiang Yun Qianqian and asked, "Miss Yun, this resurrection pill is effective every time you swallow it, but only once?"


    "All work." Yun Qianqian nodded.


    "Nonsense!"


    In box 1, the hair of song and Ming books was a little scattered. If he was crazy, he got up directly and said, "how could there be such a pill in the end of the day? If this Dan really has such power, then how can the ancestors of our forces die! Is it not the ancestors who live in the land of Longwu


    Hearing this, other people also feel that there is some truth.


    "As I said, if you die in battle, this pill will be useful. But if you are exhausted and your life is coming, even this pill will not save you." Cloud Qianqian light way.


    After searching for trouble again and again in the book of song and Ming dynasties before, Yun Qianqian understood completely that song Mingshu, and even her sister Yun congcongcongcong, were deliberately targeting themselves at this auction!


    Once he did not host this auction, the reputation of Wanbao pavilion would fall sharply and let the other two big business firms watch jokes.


    If it is true, the father will certainly be disappointed with himself. In the future, whether the position of the master of the family can be passed on to himself is really two questions.


    Yun Qianqian didn''t care about the position of the head of the family, but what Yun congcongcong and song Mingshu did really disappoint her.


    "In the land of Longwu, there are many danfang, but there are also many pretending to be. How can you prove that this is really the Dan prescription of the resurrection pill? How can you prove that this resurrection pill has such an effect? " Song Ming Shu asked again.


    Yun Qianqian''s speech is stagnant, which is the reason why she was worried before.


    The elixir of the holy spirit level can only be refined by the top Dan masters in the whole land of Longwu. However, there is no such elixir in the cloud family.


    All people are looking at the moment to cloud Qianqian, seems to be waiting for her answer.


    Su Han also frowned, because of his practice at the moment, he couldn''t refine the soul reviving pill. If the song and Ming books were to entangle in it, it would be really difficult to deal with it.


    "Su Ba Liu, you go on


    Seeing that Yun Qianqian did not open his mouth, song Mingshu laughed: "today''s matter, Song Mou is not aimed at Qianqian, after all, she is congcongcong''s sister. But song felt that since he was a businessman, he had to be honest! Mr. Song is honest and straightforward. He doesn''t want to be cheated by all of you here. That''s why I have the words before. But at the moment, I don''t believe this Dan Fang! "


    "Su Baliu, if you can argue with Song Mou, Song Mou wants to see if you can refine the soul returning pill or you This is the soul returning pill? "


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Before that, Su Han had always been fighting against song and Ming books. People present had already seen that many people did not know Su Han. Now, the book of song and Ming directly revealed Su Han''s identity, which made them show all kinds of expressions.


    "Is he su Baliu? The Su Baliu of the Phoenix sect


    "His real name was su Han, but at that time, he was called Su Baliu because he claimed that he could choose a single sect of Baliu sect."


    "It was he who destroyed the strongholds of the war god sect, killed the Taoists of the super sects, and interfered with the disciple Dabi held by the ten super sects in the Shenyao mountain?""Although I have only heard of it, he is in a very good mood. What I have said before is directly related to his own heart. I have some insight from his words."


    "Is it that Su Baliu has nothing to do with Yun Qianqian? Always helping Yun Qianqian? Will it be Yun Qianqian''s future Why don''t you come to see your son-in-law? "


    "It should be. Yun Qianqian is the future master of the cloud family, and Yun congcongcong holds a grudge against him. He collates the books of the song and Ming Dynasties and demolishes Yun Qianqian''s platform at this auction."


    "Su Baliu has some routines. Even Yun Qianqian, a woman with good looks, qualifications and family background, can get it. He is just a small leader of Liuliu sect. Why?"


    "It''s not just Yun Qianqian? Don''t you see him sitting with Nangong Yu, the young master of Yidao palace? It is said that when he came to Longwu City, Su Baliu had friction with the disciples of yuxu palace and killed him directly. Later, elder Chen Yu of yuxu palace came forward to kill him, but Nangong Yu saved him. "


    Bursts of words, all formed a sound wave, transmitted around.


    His eyes, like sharp swords, pierced the box and fell directly on Su Han.


    "Now you are famous." Nangong Yu joked.


    For these eyes, Su Han sat still and calm.


    "The song and Ming books really don''t have any good ideas. If you refute them again at the moment, it will prove that you know something about the resurrection pill, and even there is a soul reviving pill, and these pills It''s really a treasure. It will attract countless greedy friars and forces to stare at you Nangong jade said again.


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    And cloud Qianqian there, is to show concern.


    "Su Baliu, can''t you say that? Song Mou now gives you a chance, if you can still as before, the pill said the hype, then even if Song Mou lost


    The sound of song and Ming books rings again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    His words fall, that many eyes, once again condensed to Su Han, as if waiting for his mouth.


    This has almost become a habit in this auction. As long as song and Ming books open, Su Han will retort, but it is also a bit lively.


    But now it''s different. As Nangong Yu said, even if he really talks nonsense, the monks here will feel reasonable because of their habits, so Rise to greed!


    Greed represents the opportunity to kill. Once someone thinks that Su Han has a soul returning pill, Su Han''s troubles will be great.


    But if Su Han doesn''t open his mouth, it seems that the Dan Fang of the resurrection pill can''t really be photographed.


    In the past, auctions of this kind of elixir would first take out a same pill to test the effect. After all, there are too many fake pills.


    But this time, even yunqianqian didn''t know whether the Dan prescription was true or not. Only because she believed in Su Han, she would take the risk. Where did the pill let her test?


    "No more words, are you?"


    Song Mingshu finally pulled back a game and sneered at Xiang Yun Qianqian: "if you can''t verify that this Dan Fang is true, then we won''t offer such a big price to accompany you here to play!"


    "You


    "Song Mingshu, from the beginning to the end, you have never participated in the auction once. How can we offer a sky high price to play with me?"


    "Even if I didn''t bid, millions of monks are here, many big families are here, and the top ten super clans are all here!"


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty said in a loud voice: "once this Dan Fang is false, then the consequences will be borne by Wanbao pavilion? This is something related to the reputation of Wanbao Pavilion. If you can''t do it well, the position of the little head of the cloud family is obviously not suitable for you! "


    "It''s going to be a fight, ha ha!"


    "Tut, the war between sister-in-law and brother-in-law!"


    "It should not be that the song and Ming books at the beginning of looking at Yun Qianqian, but Yun Qianqian did not agree with him, so that is why he fell into such a bad way?"


    "What do you know? The song and Ming books mean to drag Yun Qianqian down from the position of the little master. With the character of old man Yun, once Yun Qianqian is not suitable, the only suitable person is Yun congcongcong."


    "Yes, Yun congcongcong was the wife of song Mingshu, but it was not easy to show up. If she was allowed to be the young master of the cloud family, then Wanbao pavilion would unite with the Song family, and it would be invincible!"


    All the people showed their interest and waited for the reply from Yun Qianqian and Su Han.


    Su Han is silent and Yun Qianqian is anxious.


    After a moment, Yun Qianqian took a deep breath and said, "the Dan prescription of the soul returning pill has not been verified by our cloud family."


    His voice did not fall, a hoarse voice, suddenly sounded.


    "This Dan Fang, I want it!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted many eyes and looked at the box 78 Where the voice was coming out.


    I saw that box 78 was covered by a light curtain, and I couldn''t see who was talking inside.


    "You don''t even know whether this pill is true or not, so you''re crazy about it?"


    Song Mingshu also looked at box 78 and said with a sneer, "isn''t it the trust from Wanbao pavilion? Although Mr. Song is related to Wanbao Pavilion, he is just and upright, fighting for the risk of offending Wanbao Pavilion, and he also wants to seek justice for everyone. If you are not asked by Wanbao Pavilion, you should carefully consider whether you should take this pill or not! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    In box 78, the hoarse voice came out again.


    The last sentence in the book of song and Ming Dynasty is obviously warning him - I am aiming at Yun Qianqian. You''d better consider whether you should open your mouth at this moment!


    "It''s not a threat. Song is kind." The book of song and Ming Dynasties is light.


    "Hum ~"


    in box 78, the light curtain suddenly dissipated, revealing the scene inside.


    There were only three of them, and two teenagers, who seemed to be teenagers, stood in the rear. In front of them was an old man.


    The old man''s hair is gray, and his robe is black and white, which looks like the mark of eight trigrams.


    His face was old and his eyes were cloudy, but at the moment of his appearance, he shocked the whole field directly!


    "It was Master Yingwang Dan? "


    "My God, it turns out that the person in box 78 is the master of yingwangdan!"


    "Yingwang Dan master is a real master of Dandao. There are millions of children under him, and there are more than 100000 Dan masters at all levels. Each one can continue the alchemy."


    "It is said that the war god sect once asked master Yingwang to refine pills. It is only a purple gold level pill, but it costs 10 billion spirit stones!"


    "It''s not only the war god sect, but also the demon kingdom. All the other sects have asked master Yingwang to refine pills, and the cost is not low."


    "Refining pills is fake, the purpose of attracting master Yingwang is true.""How dare you say that master Yingwang was entrusted by Wanbao pavilion? Ha ha... "


    Many voices, at this moment into a sound wave, which is mixed with strong fanaticism and admiration.


    Even after these words fell, a red robed boy stood up in box 3.


    "Han Yunlai, ancestor of the God of war, has met master Yingwang," he said politely


    "Taiping Zong Xu Huo, met master Yingwang."


    "Giant island is elegant. I have met master Yingwang."


    "The tomb of Sword Fairy Mo Qinghai, met master Yingwang."


    "Yuwen is loyal in the temple of the holy devil. I have met master Yingwang."


    "Zhanshenzong..."


    "Huashen Pavilion..."


    Starting from box 3, from the boy in red robe, the figures all stood up from each box.


    Although they were not respectful, they were extremely polite. They obviously wanted to give Yinghu a face in front of so many people.


    At the end of the three million seats, more and more people stood up and bowed to master Yingwang.


    Even Nangong jade of Yidao palace gets up at this moment and bows slightly to master Yingwang.


    Su Han also didn''t hold the big, also got up, clasped hands and bowed.


    "Win, master Yingwang..."


    Song Ming Shu''s face was pale, and there was also a color change in the face of yuncongcongcong. He had the impulse to strangle the book to death.


    "Qianqian has met master Yingwang."


    Yun Qianqian also bowed himself on the stone platform, even if it delayed the auction, but did not care.


    On the contrary, she still wanted to stop the auction and wait to see what would happen to the book fair of song and Ming Dynasties.


    There are tens of thousands of boxes and three million seats in the whole auction house. There are nearly ten million people, almost half of them, who bow down at the same time and open their mouths to meet the winner at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    This is the deterrent power of a Dandao master!


    Whether it is in the starry sky, or on the land of Longwu, or in the holy land, it is the same for any real master of Dandao!


    Dan master, while refining alchemy, also can practice.


    With the improvement of the level of pills, the cultivation needed for refining also increased.


    If you want to refine high-level pills, you must have a high level of cultivation.


    In other words, a master of Dandao must also be a top-level strongman!


    Such as the master Yingwang in front of him, his own cultivation is the realm of the Dragon Emperor! And more than a thousand years ago, he had reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Few people know how strong he is so far.


    The red robed boy and other powerful people in each super clan are also the Dragon Emperor realm. However, when they face master Yingwang, they still have to be polite and dare not make mistakes.


    If win Wang is just a strong dragon emperor, but his main identity is still Dan Shi!


    Everyone knows how terrible the connections of a Dan master are.


    Just like these super sects, they only refined a purple gold level pill at the cost of 10 billion spirit stones. It can be seen that the main purpose is to win over.


    If he had not opened up his own path of elixir and was unwilling to join the sect, he would have broken the head of these super sects.


    The demon kingdom is the only super clan that doesn''t win over.


    There are two reasons for this. One of them is that he once offended Yinghu, and the other


    There is a master of Dandao in the demon kingdom!


    Its name is "Konggu". Its body is also a monster, but it focuses on alchemy.


    Although we don''t know which master Konggu''s Dan Dao attainments are better than master Yingwang''s, master Konggu is as famous as master Yingwang''s, and his attainments of Dan Dao are certainly not low.


    "Master Yingwang, there is a pressing heart in the book. He is arrogant. I hope master Yingwang will forgive me."


    Yuncongcongcong also stood up at the moment, full of apology.


    These boxes are round and wrap up the whole auction house, so box 1 can also be seen from box 78.


    Master Yingwang ignored Yun congcongcong, and a pair of muddy old eyes fell on the book of song and Ming Dynasty through the box.


    "Do you think I''m the trust of Wanbao pavilion?"


    "Master Yingwang..."


    "Do you think that my recognition of Dan Fang is not as high as you?"


    "Younger generation..."


    "Do you think that if you are just a descendant of the Song family, you can really make decisions for all the people in the audience?"


    Three words in a row interrupted the opening of song and Ming books twice, which made the whole auction house fall into calm.


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty was shivering and bloodless.


    The Song family is indeed powerful, but this is the middle region, and some of them are more powerful than the Song family.


    Even if it is to offend a super clan, the book of song and Ming will not be so afraid, but win a man, but it is comparable to a super clan!


    In addition, there are countless big forces who are worried that there is no way to win over. If we take advantage of this opportunity to put pressure on the Song family, his status as a young son of the Song family will not be guaranteed.


    "The influence of the Song family is really great..."


    Master Yingwang said in a deep voice: "you and Yun Qianqian are still relatives, but you are so vicious that you want to dismantle Yun Qianqian''s platform repeatedly."


    "I don''t care about this, but you''ve already stood on my head and threatened me with words. If I don''t know again, what face will I have to stand on this land of Longwu?"


    "I..."


    Song Ming Shu''s legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "Master Yingwang is also very angry." Su Han preached to Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu shuddered and said, "don''t mess with him. This old guy looks like a fairy, but he has a bad temper. It is said that there was once a first-class sect that looked down on him, but only one night later, the first-class sect was directly destroyed. You know, all the first-class sects were basically affiliated to the super sect! "


    "Even so, it is still destroyed. It can be seen that this old guy is more expensive than a first-class clan in the eyes of super clan."


    Su Han nodded and did not speak again.


    "Poop


    At this moment, Song Ming Shu bent his legs and suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Master Yingwang, it''s my fault. I really don''t know it''s you in the box! If you give me a chance, I will let my family prepare a big gift and go to Danshen mountain to make amends to you! "


    "And, and..."


    "Besides, I have a little talent in this Dan Dao. I''m planning to go to Danshen mountain to worship you as a teacher after the affairs in the demon immortal Holy Land..."


    "Noisy!"


    Master Yingwang waved his sleeve: "you are honest and upright, but you don''t pay attention to your family. And the woman next to you. If I don''t get it wrong, it should be Miss Yun congcongcong? ""The disciples I''ve collected, not to mention the talent of Dan Dao, should at least be clear-cut and kind-hearted. People like you, no matter how high the qualification of Dan is, I won''t accept you as apprentices!"


    Yun congcongcong''s face was so ugly that song and Ming books were in despair.


    "Somebody


    Master Yingwang opened his mouth, and immediately a boy came.


    Ying Wang took out a jade slip, engraved some characters on it, and immediately handed it to the boy.


    The boy looked at it, immediately raised his head and said in a loud voice: "from today on, all the pills of the Song family will not be refined or sold in Danshen mountain!"


    "All the sons and daughters of the Song family, whether direct or collateral, will not be accepted by Danshen mountain."


    "Song Mingshu is arrogant and domineering. He threatens master Yingwang with words. From now on, if there is a Dan master refining pills for him, it will be against Danshen mountain!"


    Three sentences in a row made the song and Ming books look dull.


    Others, however, are sighing and feel sorry for the song and Ming books.


    Danshen mountain is the mountain peak where master Yingwang is located. There are 100000 disciples and millions of medicine children on it. It is the holy place finally.


    In the whole central region, in addition to master Yingwang, only master Konggu of demon demon kingdom can obtain such a great honor.


    But Konggu master is closed all year round and sits in the demon kingdom. It can be said that almost all the pills in the middle kingdom come from Danshen mountain.


    Ninety nine percent of the pills purchased by the major forces, whether purchased directly from Danshen mountain or not, are refined by Danshen mountain.


    The same is true of the pills obtained by the Song family.


    At the moment, master Yingwang issued this order. First, all the paths of the Song family''s elixir were sealed. If they wanted to get the pills, there was only one way to make them!


    Not only did Danshen mountain not refine them, but other Dan masters would not refine pills for them because they did not dare to offend Danshen mountain.


    This is undoubtedly the way to seal off the Song family''s elixir!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Master Yingwang, you are the master of Dandao. I have no intention of threatening you. I hope you can give me a way to live."


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty opened his mouth in a miserable way. He could almost see what kind of fate he would have in his family after today.


    Although he is a legitimate clan, and is a little childe, but the Song family is too big, there are many people are staring at his position.


    After this, those who have been trying to compete with the song and Ming books will certainly set off a situation, not to let the song and Ming books get better!


    Originally, he was about to marry Yun congcongcong and marry the Yun family, which has almost completely stabilized his position as the young patriarch of the Song family.


    But at the moment, he offended master Yingwang and sealed all the pills of the Song family. This is not something that can be made up by a marriage with the cloud family.


    Even the cloud family can''t save the Song family!


    "It needs to be mentioned again!"


    Win arrogance is to see to cloud Qianqian again, the indifference on the face disappears, turn to turn into soft.


    "Second young lady, I''ll take this Dan Fang old man. Let''s make an offer." Win the wrong way.


    "This..."


    Yun Qianqian glanced at Su Han unintentionally, and then said to Yingwang: "master, what do you mean This Dan Fang, do not auction? "


    "If you don''t want to, you can still auction it." Win the wrong way.


    No one speaks to refute it. He speaks in person with the reputation of winning the false. He does not use the method of elixir to put pressure on him. He only opens his mouth when no one believes in the Dan formula. Even if someone wants to fight for it again, he has to think about it carefully.


    After all, they didn''t believe it before, and they didn''t intend to take it. How can they compete with him if they want to win?


    Cloud Qianqian silence, low head, eyes again in Su Han here swept.


    When he saw Su Han nodding slightly, Yun Qianqian relaxed and said with a smile: "master Yingwang, to be honest, this prescription can be sold to you directly, but the seller has one condition, that is, he needs at least blood crystals above demon baby level to buy. I don''t know how many blood crystals you plan to produce?"


    "Blood crystal?"


    Ying Wang ponders slightly. Yun Qianqian has already released the news before the auction. In this auction, there will be precious items, which must be purchased with blood crystal, especially blood crystal above demon baby level.


    He was also prepared. At the moment, he waved his big sleeve and said with a smile: "since Miss Yun is so happy, I can''t refute Miss Yun''s face. The blood crystal of the demon baby level is comparable to the yuan God of the Dragon kingdom. I don''t have too many in my hand, just 2000, how about?"


    "Two thousand?"


    "My God, so many?"


    "If it''s normal blood crystal, it''s just blood crystal of demon baby level!"


    "Although the blood crystal seems to be of little use to us, such a precious pill only needs blood crystal. Obviously, there are secrets hidden in this blood crystal that we don''t know!"


    In the midst of the uproar, someone suddenly stood up and said to Yingwang: "master Yingwang, blood crystal, we can''t measure the value. We hope to tell you how much lower the Dan prescription is worth if we make it into a spirit stone?"


    The words fell, and all of them were up in their ears.


    Among these big forces in the central region, every one of them has blood crystal, but there are more or less.


    In their opinion, the only function of this blood crystal is to disperse blood mist, which is absorbed by friars, and then enhance some strength, as cloud Qianqian said before.


    This, in fact, is not too much of a role, not only blood crystal, many other things can do, but also dragon skills.


    Compared with the spirit stone, they still like the spirit stone.


    "What do you think is the value of the Holy Spirit''s top-grade pills?" Instead of answering, Ying asked.


    The man pondered a little and said with his fists: "in ancient books, in the auction before the last zongmen Dabi, Wanbao Pavilion sold a top-grade Holy Spirit pill. The price at that time was 12 billion spirit stones. "


    "What?"


    "So much?"


    "After all, it''s a top-grade elixir of the holy spirit level. The effect is against heaven. It should still be worth this price."


    "My God, 12 billion spirit stones..."


    Countless people were shocked by the price. The last auction before the big match was 3000 years ago. At that time, few people who participated in the auction survived to this day.


    As a result, many of the people present did not know about it, except that the person who opened his mouth could read from ancient books or heard from rumors.


    "A top-grade Holy Spirit pill is worth 12 billion spirit stones. How much do you think the top-grade Holy Spirit pill is worth?" Ying Wang smiles and takes out a space ring. He orders the boy behind him. It is obvious that he has given it to the palace of ten thousand treasures.


    "At this level, the effect of spirit stone is very small, and this holy spirit level pill, especially the top grade, has been regarded as a treasure." Win the wrong way.


    Obviously, he is laying the groundwork for himself in the future. After all, he has already bought the Dan Fang. He is likely to refine the soul returning pill in the future, and thenIt will be the time when Danshen mountain will be famous all over the world!


    You can even say, how many spirit stones, how many spirit stones!


    Compared with the two thousand blood crystals at the moment, Yingwang can be called blood earning, which makes countless forces regret it.


    If they had known that, they would bid immediately. After all, what even master Yingwang asked for directly must not be fake.


    At the moment, such an opportunity has been missed.


    All of these great forces transferred their anger to the song and Ming books.


    In their opinion, if it was not for the opening of the song and Ming books that prevented them from bidding, perhaps the Dan Fang might have fallen into their own hands!


    Feeling the murderous eyes, Song Ming''s book looks pale, more like a dead man.


    "Thank you for auctioning this Dan Fang for me."


    After a moment''s watching, he was excited. With a wave of his hand, a jade slip appeared immediately.


    "I don''t take advantage of him. The two thousand blood crystals are really a little less. I hope the second lady can help him with the jade slips."


    "After I came to Danshen mountain with this jade slip, I directly accepted it as my disciple!"


    "And if you encounter a crisis of life and death, I can use the jade slips to communicate with you once."


    Words fall, he directly big hand a wave, throw this jade Jane to cloud Qianqian.


    "Thank you, master Yingwang." Cloud Qianqian slightly bowed, some excited.


    And the people present, because of win Hu''s opening, again in a uproar!


    Everyone knows that the auctioneer of Dan Fang will surely make great progress in the future.


    He can become a disciple of Ying Wang. From now on, few people dare to offend him on the land of Longwu.


    To understand, master Yingwang''s own disciples, up to now, there are only 18!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Yun Qianqian put away the jade slips. Excited, he looked at Su Han again.


    Su Han, on the other hand, looks down at Yingwang from time to time.


    Su Han really felt that there were some less blood crystals of the level of two thousand magic babies, but she could not say more because she had already opened her mouth.


    After all, he could not let people know that the Dan Fang was from his hands, and it was impossible for him to wipe the face of Yun Qianqian and even Wanbao Pavilion in front of so many people.


    What he didn''t expect was that he also had some conscience. He even took out a jade bamboo slip. He could not only be regarded as a top disciple, but also had a chance to let such strong people as Yingwang do it.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han smiles, a little satisfied.


    "Next, the next to last auction."


    Yun Qianqian took a deep breath, the matter came to an end, and then said: "this second auction It''s also a Dan Fang


    "What?"


    "Still Dan Fang?"


    "Can row in that resurrection pill''s Dan Fang, this time''s Dan Fang, should not still be the top-grade spirit level pill''s Dan Fang?"


    All of a sudden, all the people are concentrated, waiting for the next cloud Qianqian.


    Cloud Qianqian pause for a moment, earn enough eyeballs, this just in a piece of expectation, said with a smile: "everybody guesses right, this piece of Dan Fang, also is the holy spirit level top grade Dan Fang!"


    Whoa!


    The audience was shocked!


    Holy spirit level top-grade Dan Fang, one is enough to set off havoc in the land of Longwu. At this moment, it is the second one!


    Those who felt sorry before, did not compete for the first Dan Fang''s influence, at this moment all took a breath, waited for the cloud Qianqian''s bid.


    Even the top ten super zongmen are staring at Yun Qianqian, especially the demon Kingdom sitting in the sixth box.


    When Yun Qianqian opened his mouth, there was an old woman who had always closed her eyes in box 6, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    The old woman was dressed in a plain robe, and her whole body was surrounded by light. The light was behind her, forming a colorful sun, which seemed to never disperse.


    And in the center of the sun There is a colorful pill!


    The pill is illusory and seems to agglomerate out of thin air. However, people who know the old woman know that the illusory pill actually exists, and it is in the hands of the old woman. The grade is the inferior level of the earth hell level, and it is the only inferior level of the pill refined by the old woman up to now. It is also a masterpiece for her to become famous.


    This man is the master of Dandao and Konggu in the demon kingdom!


    "The name of this Dan prescription is called" purple heart breaking barrier pill ". It has only one function, that is, it can break through the bottleneck of monks!"


    Yun Qianqian said: "no matter what level it is, if you swallow this pill, you will have a half chance of breakthrough. Even if you can''t break through, the efficacy of purple heart breaking barrier pill can be superimposed. If you swallow one pill, you can increase the probability by one percent, that is to say..."


    "No matter how low you are, if you swallow 50 purple heart breaking pills, you will surely break through! But if the realm is enough and you have a clear understanding of the cultivation Road, maybe you can break the bottleneck under one


    The words fall, people instantly understand that this purple heart barrier breaking pill is completely prepared for those super strong, as well as those big power''s younger generation.


    First, it is a waste for people with low accomplishments to use the purple heart to break the barrier pill, and the price of this pill will certainly not be low. If it is not for the strong and the people who are trained by some big forces, it is impossible to get this pill.


    Secondly, when the Dragon Kingdom broke through the Dragon God realm, bottlenecks began to appear. Especially when the Dragon God stepped into the Dragon Emperor realm, 90% of the people failed to succeed and became a pseudo emperor realm, and they could only survive for 1000 years.


    But with the purple heart breaking pill


    The number of strong dragon emperor territory will increase dramatically!


    All of us are breathing fast at the moment, staring at the Zhang danfang in the hands of Yun Qianqian, and his eyes show strong greed.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    But at this moment, song Mingshu, who has been in a sluggish mood in box 1, suddenly looks up and starts speaking again.


    Its facial expression is twisted, if crazy, hair scattered, eyes a piece of blood red.


    His words made the whole auction house fall into silence. Even yuncongcongcong, who was beside him, was wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty has just suffered a loss in master Yingwang''s hand, and has taken it with the whole song family. At this moment, he still dares to open his mouth.


    They do not know, in the heart of song and Ming books, this is their own opportunity, the opportunity to turn the plate!


    If you can really prove that this Dan Fang is false, then the Dan Fang that won before will certainly be false!


    In this way, not only won''t win to hate himself, but also to thank himself, and Yun Qianqian, and even the whole Wanbao Pavilion, have to pay for it!


    At the beginning, song Mingshu was not crazy at the moment. He just wanted to use the opportunity of this auction to suppress Yun Qianqian in public. However, with the development of things, he could not control it, leading to his own fall into the present situation.If you just give up, when you return to your family, you will be dragged down. Once you are pulled down, Yun congcongcong Will certainly break the contract, will not marry oneself!


    Thinking of everything in the future, song Mingshu felt that the future was gloomy, which led to his crazy start at the moment.


    "Come out again?"


    Nangong Yu shook his head and sarcastically said: "this book of song and Ming Dynasties is really brainless. It has suffered a great loss just now, and it still has no long memory."


    "He''s trying to turn the tables." Su Han said lightly.


    "Turn it over?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t know that Su Han had taken out the Dan Fang and sneered: "there has never been any fake goods that can be auctioned by Wanbao Pavilion. And what is the situation at the moment? Almost all the great forces in the whole Longwu continent have been collected. No matter how bold his Wanbao Pavilion is, he does not dare to be so bold? This book of song and Ming Dynasties, however, should be carefully considered if you have any brain. "


    When Nangong jade opened his mouth, Yun Qianqian''s eyes were indifferent. The song and Ming Dynasties wrote: "you are right. I don''t know whether this Dan prescription is true or not. It''s just like the Dan prescription of the soul returning pill. My Wanbao pavilion has no such Dan masters as master Yingwang, so I can''t verify the authenticity of this Dan prescription, but I Yun Qianqian will guarantee with my life that there will be no fake in this Dan prescription! "


    "Then you''ll verify it!"


    Song Mingshu clenched his teeth and roared: "if you say it''s not fake, it''s not fake? With your life? Your life is nothing! If you have not verified the true or false of this Dan Fang, you dare to put it up for auction. If there is an accident, the consequence will be that the whole Wanbao Pavilion can''t bear it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Presumptuous!"


    After the song and Ming Dynasty Book voice falls, that stone platform above, next to cloud Qianqian, immediately appeared an old man.


    The old man, dressed in a purple robe and with a cold face, looked at the book of song and Ming and exclaimed, "Song Mingshu, do you dare to insult my young lady like this? Can you die?"


    "I look up to you. I call you young master in Wanbao Pavilion. I don''t like you. What do you mean?"


    "In the face of the eldest lady, I will not investigate this matter in Wanbao Pavilion, but if you dare to speak out again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The voice dropped, and the old man disappeared.


    His words, let the song and Ming books have a moment of clarity, but also make the cloud Congcong, face difficult to see the extreme.


    Yuncongcongcong did not expect that things would develop to such a degree. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the books of song and Ming dynasties would be so crazy that they didn''t care about their faces or even the consequences.


    "It''s my fault to insult you, but the authenticity of this Dan Fang must be verified!"


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty had blood red eyes, and the Qingming disappeared, which turned into a madness of life and death.


    "It was master Yingwang who bought this pill before. Everyone thought that the pill was true because of master Yingwang''s identity. But at this moment, you even took out a pill with no evidence to fool me. I''d like to see that this time, someone will verify it with his own identity!"


    Yun Qianqian''s face was gloomy, but in his heart he sighed for his sister.


    Married to such a man, the future life, will not be better.


    But soon, the sigh disappeared. From what Yun congcongcong had done to himself during this period, Yun Qianqian had thoroughly seen that the friendship between his two sisters was really over.


    "This Dan Fang can''t be verified. We''ll start bidding now. The starting price is..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Qianqian inadvertently glanced at Su Han. He saw that Su Han was silent and said the word "Lingshi".


    Yun Qianqian immediately understood, immediately said: "the starting price is 10 billion spirit stone, each time the price increases, must not be less than 100 million spirit stone!"


    No one spoke.


    The forces present are all silent. Look at the books of song and Ming Dynasties and look at Yun Qianqian.


    If master Yingwang wants to speak at the moment, they will immediately participate in the bidding, but even master Yingwang doesn''t speak. What does this prove?


    Before proving that the Dan Fang of the soul returning pill, master Yingwang doesn''t know whether it is true or not!


    If the Dan formula is true, master Yingwang will bid for it. After all, there are not too many such treasures.


    But if you don''t know whether it''s true or not, master Yingwang will have to think about it carefully.


    He is rich, but this Dan Fang at least 10 billion spirit stone starting price, even if he is rich, can not afford to spend so much.


    Once the danfang is fake and Wanbao Pavilion does not return it, master Yingwang will suffer such a dumb loss in vain, and this will have a greater blow to his reputation.


    After all, a Dan master who can''t tell the true from the false of Dan Fang is also called the master of Dan Dao?


    Everyone is waiting for master Yingwang to speak. As long as master Yingwang bids, they will fight for it immediately.


    Having given way to the first time, these forces will not allow the second time. It is enough to give face for the first time.


    However, master Yingwang has not been bidding for a long time, which makes these forces confused about whether to bid or not.


    "Does anyone want to buy this pill?"


    After the whole auction house was in an awkward situation, a voice suddenly came out of box 6.


    "Demon kingdom?"


    The crowd frowned.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter of the song and Ming books suddenly came: "even master Yingwang can''t be sure whether the pill of reviving the soul is true or not. The so-called purple heart breaking pill is of unknown origin! Everyone is not willing to bid, you demon domain, do you want to act as the big head of this injustice


    "Do you mean to say that I am the wrong person?"


    The flat voice sounded, some old.


    With the sound spread out, the sixth box suddenly bright up, there is an old woman, sitting in front, calmly looking at the song and Ming books.


    "You''re not a big loser. What are you? This Dan Fang, the lowest starting price of 10 billion spirit stone, even if it is super zongmen, 10 billion spirit stone is not so easy to earn, right? In case... "


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty wanted to open his mouth, but behind him was a middle-aged man walking out. His face changed wildly. He pulled him and said, "master, no..."


    "Shut up!"


    Song Mingshu had a ferocious look. He didn''t see the face of the middle-aged man. It was obvious that he didn''t know the old woman.


    "In case you buy this Dan Fang back and find it is fake, but Wan Bao Ge doesn''t return the spirit stone to you, are you not eating this dumb loss for nothing? You''re not a big loser. What are you? " The book of song and Ming Dynasties is also Dao.


    The old woman took a look at him and said with a calm smile, "in this case, I''ll be a wrongdoer. After living for such a long time, I''ve never tasted the taste of being a wrongdoer.""This is not a question of whether the big head is wronged or not. You are fueling Wanbao Pavilion and encouraging Yun Qianqian to be a fake."


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty saw that the old woman was not moved. She was even more angry, and said: "you demon domain is a super clan, and it is an example of all forces in the whole land of Longwu! But you are so indiscriminate that you can''t even verify the true and the false of the Dan Fang. The other forces can''t tell the true from the false. There will be more and more wrongs in the world! "


    "Young master, stop talking. She is..." The middle-aged man is coming again.


    "Who is she? Isn''t she from the demon kingdom? You think I don''t know? Do you want to remind me? "


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty directly interrupted it, and it was completely incoherent. I don''t know whether the words were aimed at demon demon Kingdom, Wanbao Pavilion, Yun Qianqian or Master Yingwang.


    All his words, as if in the argument, but are so pale, even the excuse and reason, are very powerless.


    "I tell you, you can buy this pill, but..."


    "Pa!"


    Song Mingshu still wants to open his mouth, but yuncongcongcong stands up and slaps the book in the face.


    "You hit me?" Song Mingshu''s eyes widened, and he looked like a wild animal.


    "Calm down!"


    Yun Congcong said: "that''s Konggu master, the Dandao master in the demon demon Kingdom, the only Dandao master who can be comparable with master Yingwang in this middle region!"


    "Kong, Kongo master?"


    Song Ming Shu was stunned and sober.


    He looked at the old woman, but saw the old woman smiling and shaking her head. He said calmly, "there is some truth in what you said, but I really want to taste the taste of being dumb and suffer a loss so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s really a great fortune for the Song family to have such descendants. If the order goes on, all the pills on the Danling mountain will be cut off by the Song family."


    The words fall, song and Ming books, such as lightning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "It''s broken, too..."


    "Break it..."


    These words, like the thunder in the mind world of song and Ming books, let his originally crazy face, gradually sober up, and gradually despair.


    In this middle region, the Dandao, Danshen mountain and Danling mountain are equally divided. Some strengths are purchased from Danshen mountain, while others are always purchased from Danling mountain.


    Before that, master Yingwang blocked the path of the Song family''s elixir in Danshen mountain, but he couldn''t seal the Danling mountain.


    Although it may cost a lot, at least the Song family still has a way to go.


    But now


    The Dan Road of Danling mountain was cut off by Kongo master!


    From this moment on, no one in Zhongyu dares to refine alchemy for the Song family. If the Song family can not cultivate its own Dan master, it will only end up sitting and eating and waiting for death!


    Without pills, there would be no supplies, and the strength of the Song family would rapidly weaken.


    Song and Ming books stay on the spot, feel as if everyone is looking at themselves gloating.


    He turned his head fiercely and looked at the middle-aged man: "why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    "I reminded you, but you didn''t listen."


    Cold hum, a middle-aged man, is the cultivation of the puppet emperor''s realm. If he had not the identity of song and Ming books, he would have been slapped to death.


    At the moment, seeing that he made such a big mistake, he put the responsibility on himself. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart. He planned to go back to the Song family and tell the owner about it.


    "All right."


    Konggu Master said: "it''s just a little generation. You don''t have to waste time with him here. If no one wants this Dan Fang, I will."


    Voice down, she took out a space ring, immediately after someone caught, out of the box.


    "This space ring, a total of 20 billion spirit stones, is not a bad treatment to the people who took out the Dan Fang." Kongo master Tao.


    See Kongo master has been like this, other big forces want to compete, but can not speak.


    He was master Yingwang before, but now he is master Konggu. Two famous Dan masters have already taken away the two precious Dan prescriptions. They are too late to regret.


    "If there is a third Dan Fang, I will shoot it!"


    "Master Yingwang and master Konggu were originally masters of Dan Dao, and they got a piece of top-grade Holy Spirit Dan prescription. If this Dan prescription is true, their status will be severely stabilized."


    "I don''t know if there is a third Dan prescription..."


    Many big powers in the heart of the mouth, is regret and regret, looking forward to the emergence of the third Dan Fang.


    And Yun Qianqian also lived up to the expectations, said with a smile: "dissatisfied with you, the next eight auction products, there are three Dan Fang, if you want to bid, really can''t hesitate, Qianqian said before, take life to ensure the authenticity of this Dan Fang, if there are people who don''t believe it, don''t say Qianqian didn''t remind."


    Voice down, she will be the third tray on the top of the red cloth, as expected is a Dan Fang floating.


    "It''s still the best Holy Spirit pill!"


    Yun Qianqian said: "this pill is called Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill. After swallowing, it can increase the strength of the dragon power by three times in half an hour."


    "Hiss


    Hearing the efficacy of Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, all the people present took a breath of cool air.


    "It''s worthy of being a top-grade Holy Spirit elixir. The soul reviving pill can keep people alive, and the purple heart breaking pill can make people break through steadily regardless of their level. Now, this yin-yang Xuanlong pill can increase the strength of dragon power three times in half an hour!"


    "What''s the concept of a three fold increase in dragon power? Equivalent to their own comprehensive strength, a sharp increase of three times


    "Yes, and the time is still half an hour. In the same level, if you swallow this pill, within half an hour, it will be totally invincible and crush everything!"


    "These pills, in the hands of the super strong, can show the strongest power."


    Listen to those uproar, cloud Qianqian mouth son smile more thick.


    Even master Yingwang and master Konggu have done it in person. Obviously, Su Han has not deceived himself. Although it has not been verified, Yun Qianqian has already got great confidence.


    When she looked at Su Han, Su Han still spewed out two words -- Spirit stone.


    "Why do you two keep looking at each other all the time?"


    Nangong jade didn''t see Su Han open his mouth, but saw cloud Qianqian moving towards Su Han from time to time. It seems that her pretty face is slightly red and seems to be extremely excited.


    And Su Han has always been staring at Yun Qianqian, which can not help but let Nangong Yusheng out of suspicion.


    "You Isn''t it adultery? "


    Nangong Yu opened her eyes and pretended to be shocked and said, "Su Han, you are a family member. The children are already four or five years old. Are you cheating outside? If Yuhui and Yuran know, they will eat you! "


    "Go away."Su Han faintly vomited out a word.


    "Cut, no fun."


    Nangong Yu felt bored and stopped talking.


    "The scandal is said in front of him, but it is the prince of song who reminds Qian Qian."


    Yun Qianqian looked at the song Mingshu and said: "the Dan Fang of Yin Yang Xuanlong pill has not been verified. If you want to bid, you can consider it clearly first."


    Song and Ming books suddenly look up, staring at Yun Qianqian, face a kill.


    He had the heart to speak, but the middle-aged man was direct and sealed everything, which made him speechless.


    "Now we are bidding for the Yin and Yang Xuanlong Dan Dan prescription. The bottom price is 10 billion, and the price should not be lower than 100 million." Cloud Qianqian road.


    "10.1 billion!"


    "10.2 billion!"


    "10.5 billion!"


    "10.8 billion!"


    "11 billion!"


    This time, no one hesitated, they all spoke at once.


    In box 78, master Yingwang shook his head and laughed and murmured, "these guys, obviously, don''t want to let me take advantage of me any more..."


    "Master, these people are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. They missed the first time and the second time, and there are only three opportunities left. Naturally, they should make good use of them." A boy road behind him.


    In box 6, master Konggu looked at the danfang in his hands, and his eyes were shining with light.


    "Although I don''t know whether this Dan prescription is true or not, from the list of plants and the explanation of this pill, we can see that this man''s Dan Dao attainments are also very strong."


    Slightly pondering, Konggu master suddenly said: "go to investigate, if you have the opportunity, find out who sold this pill."


    "Master, what do you want?" Asked the man behind him.


    Kongo master smiles: "it''s not easy to meet such a talented person. How can you let the old thing win Wang rob it?"


    "But if this man is human..." Those behind him hesitated.


    "What about humans?"


    Master Kongo frowned: "you remember, whether it''s martial arts or Dan Dao, the one who reaches is the highest. It has nothing to do with human beings, understand?"


    "Yes."


    The man stepped down in a hurry of deference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Due to the opening of master Yingwang and master Konggu, although the third Dan Fang still has not been verified, whether it is true or not is no one cares at the moment.


    Even if it''s fake, they think it''s true!


    Moreover, Su Han didn''t cheat them, let alone Yun Qianqian. The Dan prescription was not faked. If it was taken out of the sky, it was just a common pill. In Su Han''s hands, more amazing, more powerful and high-level Dan prescriptions could be found everywhere. However, even if it was taken out, it might not be able to refine it with the materials from the Longwu continent.


    Even if you want to refine the soul returning pill, purple heart breaking barrier pill, yin and Yang Xuanlong pill, you have to spend a lot of energy and cost.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the price of yin and Yang Xuanlong Dan prescription has reached 17.3 billion!


    "17.6 billion!"


    "17.9 billion!"


    "18 billion!"


    Prices are still rising, competing people keep talking.


    However, in Su Han''s observation, most of the voice of the auction came from the three million acts below. In the box, there were a few faint shouts.


    "They''re all waiting."


    Su Han secretly said: "this price is not stable for the time being. When it stabilizes, it''s time for people in these boxes to speak."


    What he expected was right. When the Dan Fang price of Yin Yang Xuanlong pill reached 20 billion, a voice finally came out of box 3.


    "22 billion!"


    One time, direct price increase of 2 billion!


    At that time, countless eyes were looking at box 3. The man who opened the mouth was Han Yunlai, the red robed boy of the war god sect!


    At the moment of Han Yunlai''s voice falling, a voice came out of box 4.


    "25 billion!"


    This time, it is a direct price increase of 3 billion!


    In box 4, there is Taiping sect, and the one who speaks is Xu Huo, one of the three swordsmen of Taiping sect!


    Obviously, it is not only the war god sect and the Taiping sect who are interested in the yin-yang Xuanlong pill.


    Then, in the other boxes, they all spoke.


    "27 billion!"


    "29 billion!"


    "30 billion!"


    "34 billion!"


    At the end of the day, someone started to raise the price by 4 billion yuan, which shocked the whole audience.


    At the moment, the price of danfang has reached 34 billion Lingshi. Even Su Han was shocked by the huge amount and vaguely excited.


    He didn''t pay attention to the spiritual stone of 34 billion yuan in the previous life, but the key is not the last life, now is now!


    "With these spirit stones, the cultivation of many disciples of the Phoenix sect is guaranteed."


    Su Han meditated. He originally planned to sell all these pills into blood crystals, but it was obvious that even if these pills were sold, they could not be condensed to the level of 90000 demon baby blood crystals. He simply took this opportunity to obtain some spirit stones. In this way, the body and cultivation of the disciples of the Phoenix sect can be steadily improved, killing two birds with one stone.


    "40 billion."


    At this moment, Su Han''s Nangong jade suddenly opens her mouth, and her tone is flat. It seems that the 40 billion yuan spirit stone is just like drizzle to her.


    And this price, also let the field mercilessly shake a bit.


    But obviously, this is not the end.


    At the last auction before zongmendabi, some people sold more than 10 billion high price just for a top-grade Holy Spirit pill. How many pills should be refined for this pill?


    It can be said that as long as there is Dan Fang and materials, it can be infinitely refined!


    The 40 billion spirit stone can top four pills at most, but the value of this pill is endless.


    "45 billion."


    In box 6, where the demon kingdom is located, the Konggu master spoke again.


    "Konggu, you already have a Dan prescription. Why fight again?"


    The hoarse voice came, and the only one who could call his name directly was master Yingwang.


    "If I don''t argue, will I leave it to you?" Kongo master calmly swept through Yingwu there.


    "Well, since you want it, I have to fight for it, 50 billion." Master Yingwang said with a smile.


    For his fight, Kongo master did not feel angry, two people have been fighting for so many years, each other out of friendship, if one day two people suddenly give up what they see, then there is a ghost.


    "55 billion."


    "60 billion."


    They spoke again, and each price increase was 5 billion yuan, which made people in other boxes like eating stones and couldn''t speak out.


    "70 billion."


    Nangong jade opened his mouth again, and once the price was increased, it was 10 billion yuan. Even master Yingwang and master Konggu stopped for a moment."Yu Shaogong, you are so extravagant. If your father knows about it, don''t you want to spank you?" Master Yingwang said with a smile.


    Nangong Yu got up and clasped his fist and bowed: "what the two masters are fighting for is undoubtedly the most precious thing. Before that, the two masters have already got one. How can they let me share a share with us? "


    On hearing this, master Yingwang took a deep look at Nangong Yu and coughed softly: "well, since the jade temple has already opened its mouth, I will give you this face."


    He was silent and did not fight for it.


    As for master Konggu, he looked down on Nangong Yu and said with a smile, "yu''er, I asked someone to go to Yidao palace to look for you six years ago, but you didn''t even show your face. I think I''m old Can''t you be your master? "


    When this was said, the audience was shocked!


    "What? Master Konggu wants to take Nangong jade as his apprentice? "


    "The most important thing is Nangong Yu refused? "


    "Does Nangong jade still have a talent for alchemy? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Master Konggu sent someone to invite Nangong jade six years ago It''s just pie in the sky


    Everyone is looking at Nangong jade in an incredible way. Nangong jade, as a Shaogong of Yidao palace, has nothing so provocative that they sometimes ignore it.


    But at this moment, not to mention the cultivation of martial arts, can be seen by Kongo master, his Dan talent is bound to be very strong!


    "That..."


    In the eyes of everyone, Nangong Yu smiles awkwardly and says to master Konggu: "master Konggu, it''s not that yu''er didn''t see you, but It''s because I was in a hurry and couldn''t see you! "


    All of them said, "well


    Su Han:


    Konggu master is still smiling at Nangong Yu: "my people have been waiting there for a day, have you urinated for a day?"


    Nangong Yu blushed and stopped talking.


    And the bottom is roaring with laughter, which is obviously shocked by Nangong Jade''s loveliness.


    If you are looking for an excuse, you should find a better one, right? Is this not obvious perfunctory?


    "After this time, I will report to the demon Kingdom immediately. Otherwise, I will tear down the gate of Yidao palace."


    After Kongo master finished, he waved: "this Dan Fang, I don''t want it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Thank you, master." Nangong Yu laughs.


    "Master!" Master Kongo stares.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Nangong jade. It''s a dream for many people to be accepted by Kongo master.


    But nangongyu here, Konggu Master said so, she just did not cry, just sat down with a dry smile.


    The key is that Nangong Yu refutes Kongo master''s face in front of so many people. Kongo master is still not angry!


    This is a subversion of the outlook on life of all the people present.


    "The old witch is really very good at Dan Dao. If you worship her as a teacher, you will not be able to bury you." In the Su Han Dynasty, Nangong jade preached.


    "What do you know?"


    Nangong Yu''s white eyes rolled and the same voice was heard: "there are some demons and ghosts in the demon and demon kingdom. I don''t want to go. A beautiful girl like me will not be ruined by them."


    "Spoiling?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He really can''t think of anyone who dares to spoil Nangong jade.


    But Nangong jade obviously has the reason that she does not want to say, Su Han also no longer asked.


    The position of Yidao palace is special among the ten super sects. It seems that the other nine super sects are afraid of it.


    In addition, master Yingwang and master Konggu don''t think much about it. Other forces also send personal feelings. The 70 billion spirit stone is up to now.


    "You made it." Looking for someone to send Dan Fang, Su Han said.


    "Earned it?"


    Nangong jade big eyes a stare: "I don''t know the true or false of this Dan Fang."


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    "Now the auction of the fourth Dan Fang is also the penultimate Dan Fang."


    "Wow


    When the red cloth was opened, Yun Qianqian did not delay, and said directly: "this Dan is also the top grade of the Holy Spirit. It is called the distraction pill. After swallowing it, the spirit can be separated. If the body is condensed again, it is equivalent to a new body."


    "Separation?"


    "Even if we don''t use pills, can we cultivate ourselves?"


    "The elixir that can reach the highest level of Holy Spirit must not be bad. This distraction pill must have other functions."


    Some people wonder, some people don''t understand, and some people think that this object must have its function.


    Sure enough, only listen to cloud Qianqian then said: "with the spirit of the Dan condensed out of the body Can have at least 80% of the original strength


    "What?"


    "How can this be possible!"


    "This pill Is it against the weather? "


    "Wanbao Pavilion, where did you get so many pills? The effect of each pill is terrible to the extreme!"


    The whole audience was shocked and wide eyed. I couldn''t believe it.


    If you have more than 80% of your own strength, what''s the difference between me and me?


    There are innumerable people who can condense their bodies, and even many dragon spirit realms can do it. But after they condense their bodies, they have no cultivation and need to practice again.


    It can be seen that the self embodied by the distraction pill has more than 80% of the cultivation of the original one directly. It is the second supreme one!


    "This Dan Fang, the same is not verified."


    Yun Qianqian looked at the song and Ming books, full of provocation.


    Seeing his eyes, Song Ming''s book eyes are more murderous. Yun congcongcong on the other side also looks cold. Looking at Xiang Yun Qianqian''s eyes, he is full of heartlessness.


    "If no one doubts whether this Dan Fang is true or false, it will start the auction."


    Yun Qianqian said: "we should all understand that they are the top grade Holy Spirit products, but how strong is the distraction pill? I want you to know it well. Therefore, the starting price of the distraction pill is 20 billion spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 100 million."


    "50 billion!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, someone immediately opened his mouth, and the price he said directly closed the mouth of all those who originally wanted to speak.


    Countless eyes look together, only to shout out the price, it is box 1!


    However, it is not yuncongcongcong or song and Ming books, but an old man who has always stood behind him.


    Although the lady is the representative of the old lady, this is the one who smiles


    People immediately suddenly suddenly, it is obvious that the power of the distractor Dan has also aroused the concern of Wanbao Pavilion.


    This is the advantage of auction. Even if it is put in the auction of Wanbao Pavilion, if Wanbao Pavilion wants to auction, it still needs to participate in the auction instead of buying it directly. Unless the Seller agrees, it is impossible for the seller to force the purchase of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Wanbao Pavilion is really rich and generous."


    In box 2, Su Han curled his lips and said, "a one-time price increase of 50 billion is really rich."


    "Everyone knows that the price of this distraction pill will certainly not be less than 50 billion yuan. Wanbao Pavilion is helping people raise their prices so that they don''t waste time." Nangong Jade Road."60 billion."


    Right now, in box 13, someone added another 30 billion.


    He was a middle-aged man, a little fat. His clothes and robes were luxurious, and he looked very temperament. On his hands, he had ten emerald rings and several space rings. He looked like an upstart.


    The old man of Wanbao Pavilion looked at this man and said with a light smile, "longjiu, I''m going to increase the price of Wanbao Pavilion by 30 billion yuan. If you have the courage of Longwu company, you can directly follow up to 80 billion yuan?"


    The middle-aged man patted his head: "you are right. Why didn''t I think of it? The price was not counted before, but now it''s 100 billion! "


    "Wow


    The whole auction house just went wild.


    Long Jiu, who they all know, looks like a nouveau riche. In fact, he is really rich.


    Because he''s from Longwu company!


    "Nine days building, bid 150 billion."


    Before everyone''s shock fell, jiutianlou opened its mouth again and directly added 50 billion yuan.


    In terms of the most wealthy forces in Longwu mainland, the one in the top ranks must be the three major commercial firms and the jiutianlou.


    The three major commercial banks are originally engaged in business, while the business of jiutianlou is small. However, the profit of each business is much more than that of the three.


    And after them, if we talk about who has money, it is still not the top ten super families, but Danshen mountain and Danling mountain!


    Danshen mountain is where master Yingwang works. His disciples are 100000 and his children are one million. The supply of pills refined every day is in short supply.


    Although Danling mountain belongs to the demon Kingdom, Konggu master is a part of it. If she is not willing, the money sold by the pill will not be taken by the demon kingdom.


    In the future, the top ten super families will be ranked on the list.


    But Yunhai, one of the three major commercial firms, is subordinate to xiandaoting. If it is really said, xiandaoting is also the number on the platoon.


    At the moment, the competition for this distraction pill is the whole Longwu continent, in addition to the cloud sea business, the three richest forces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The price of jiutianlou has reached 150 billion yuan, waiting for the opening of Wanbao Pavilion and Longwu business.


    At this moment, the only one that did not participate in the auction of the richest force - Yunhai firm, also finally opened its mouth.


    However, it is not the people of Yunhai business, but the ten generation ancestors of xiandaoting. Su Han once met an old woman, Du Yuehui, in Longwu inn!


    "All of you are so elegant. I will play with you, 200 billion yuan." Du Yuehui opened his mouth with a smile.


    There was no shock, no outcry, and there was silence.


    Countless people''s eyes showed greed, shortness of breath, there is a kind of impulse to rob this Dan Fang.


    What is the concept of 200 billion yuan?


    Such a large number of spirit stones can be called terror. Even a first-class sect can support decades!


    Even if it''s a super clan, I''m afraid it can persist for years!


    Although these four forces seem plain on the surface, in fact, they only know how painful their hearts are.


    At the moment, the most exciting is undoubtedly the No. 2 box, the calm face, sitting on the chair of Su Han.


    On the surface, he didn''t care, but in fact, after the price of 200 billion was called out, he almost jumped with joy.


    After this, he finally did not have to worry about the resources of the Phoenix sect.


    However, even if he had so much money, Su Han would still only give these disciples the basic salary every month. As for other resources, he still needed the contribution value of the clan to exchange.


    Although this will slow down the development of Fenghuang sect for a while, this is the real way to operate Fenghuang sect.


    Although the distraction pill is strong, the price of 200 billion yuan is really high.


    After Du Yuehui opened his mouth, even Wanbao Pavilion and Longwu firm were still silent.


    "200 billion for the first time."


    "200 billion for the second time."


    "200 billion for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    Wooden mallet falls, cloud Qian Qian Qian smile way: "congratulation fairy way court will distract the Dan Fang of Dan to buy."


    In fact, in addition to Su Han, the most excited person is Yun Qianqian.


    She never thought that this auction would be so successful. In her expectation, it would be nice if the past could be flat, as long as it was not lower than before.


    But this time, the fame of Wanbao pavilion has really gone up one floor.


    In the future, what these businessmen, powerful people, or forces want to buy will first think of Wanbao Pavilion, and the business of Wanbao Pavilion will rise as a result, just like the price of Dan Fang at the moment.


    "Next, auction the last dan Fang."


    Yun Qianqian took a deep breath, and his heart was pounding.


    She also wants to see, even the top-grade Dan Fang of the Holy Spirit, can be sold for 200 billion yuan, and how much of this underworld class can be sold.


    Although there is only one level difference between the two, the gap is really like a gap, just like the gap between the Dragon God realm and the Dragon Emperor realm, which is almost insurmountable.


    "The last pill is called" blood moon health elixir ". Qian Qian doesn''t know the specific function, but the grade of this pill It''s the underworld


    "What?"


    "Even the lower level of the underworld Dan Fang? Isn''t NIMA cheating? "


    "Lying trough, I have some doubts about whether the four prescriptions are fake."


    "Every Dan Fang of the nether level is a legend. Even if it is only inferior, it can cause a catastrophe!"


    "Wanbao Pavilion Is it so powerful? I''ve already photographed four top-grade Holy Spirit pills before, but now I''ve taken out the second-class ones? "


    "Can''t it be that, as the song and Ming books say, it''s really deceiving..."


    "It''s possible, after all, this is the first time that Yun Qianqian presided over such an auction. It''s really possible to take some fake goods as auction products."


    Although all said so, but all people''s eyes, or in the dead staring at the danfang.


    Danfang has no words on it. Only when it is completely owned can blood be dropped, revealing the ingredients, refining methods and so on.


    And just once, this Dan convenience will dissipate immediately.


    Otherwise, anyone who takes a look at it will also be able to write down this prescription, and it will be useless to take it out for auction.


    Listening to the words coming out around, Yun Qianqian was a little nervous and took a deep breath: "although it has not been verified, Qianqian can guarantee that if this elixir is false, no matter who took the film, all the losses will be made up by Wanbao Pavilion!"


    The words fell, and the voices of doubt disappeared.


    Some people are willing to do this injustice, why not?


    If it is true, then who will take this Dan Fang, who will make a lot of money!


    "Make an offer, how many spirit stones?"


    Master Yingwang''s voice was a little dignified, and he immediately urged him up.Yun Qianqian shakes his head: "this Dan Fang, the seller does not want to auction with spirit stone, but wants blood crystal, and must be blood crystal above demon baby level."


    "Blood crystal?"


    Master Yingwang''s brow suddenly wrinkled. If you want to talk about spirit stone, he has blood crystal, but blood crystal is more than demon baby level. He has just taken out 2000 yuan, and there is not much space ring.


    "How much blood crystal is the reserve price?" Win Wang asked again.


    "The reserve price is 5000. " Yun Qianqian hesitated.


    "5000?"


    This time, not only master Yingwang, but all of them frowned.


    On Longwu mainland, there are numerous extraterritorial demons, but all the major forces blocked the mountain gate and did not go to war. The blood crystal in their hands was only obtained by killing extraterritorial demons when they had to fight.


    At the moment, the low price of danfang is 5000 blood crystals, which is obviously a little difficult for them.


    In box 2, after hearing the words "must have blood crystal", Nangong Yu suddenly turned to look at Su Han.


    "This Dan Fang, can''t you put it up for auction?" Nangong Yu asked.


    Before the first Dan Fang, she had doubts in her heart. At the moment, she was 80% sure that this Dan Fang was su Han''s!


    Because only Su Han knew the real role of this blood crystal. For other people except for the Phoenix sect, except for Yun Qianqian, in all people''s hearts, it is obvious that the spirit stone is more precious than the blood crystal.


    If this Dan prescription is not su Han''s, it will never be blood crystal, not spirit stone!


    Su Han also knew that he could not hide it. He immediately touched his nose and nodded.


    "Before that, you also took out the four danfang?" Nangong Yu glared and asked again.


    "You''re right."


    Su Han looks embarrassed.


    "You You You pervert Nangong jade directly transmits the sound and roars.


    In the whole Yidao palace, there are only two holy spirit level prescriptions. One is inferior and the other is medium grade. As for the top grade, I dare not think about it.


    But Su Han here A take is four, but also out of a nether level!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "What''s the matter..."


    Su Han was embarrassed and said, "the Phoenix sect has no money. I''ll take out some pills to exchange for some money, which is also in your way?"


    "A little change? Do you want to say that? Are you changing some money? Is it a little money


    Nangong Yu chewed the three words "a little money" very seriously. It looked like he was going to eat Su Han one bite at a time.


    "Where did you get so many pills?"


    Nangong Yu asked again. Without waiting for Su han to answer, he said, "is it true that the song and Ming books said it is true, you Dan Fang Is it a fake? "


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han glared at Nangong Yu: "the goods are real and the old are not cheated."


    "But you..."


    "But I''m just a dragon Kingdom, just a leader of liuliuzongmen. How can I have something that you don''t have in super clan, right?"


    Su Han interrupts directly and blocks Nangong Yu speechless.


    "Or I said, you can marry me, in this case, I can tell you how I got these Dan Fang." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You can marry me, but you have to give me five, no, it''s ten Holy Spirit elixirs!"


    After Nangong Yu finished, she thought for a while, but she still felt dissatisfied. She said, "don''t want the Holy Spirit. I want the nether level. I''ll marry you!"


    Su Han a Leng, looking at Nangong jade that serious appearance, some can''t believe.


    "Stop bullshit and watch the auction." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "You How can you cheat? You said to marry me


    Nangong Yu held out two white hands, counted them, took back a finger and said, "how about those nine? If I step back, you can give me nine pieces of Dan Fang of the nether level. I will marry you immediately, and now all the flowers and candles in the bridal chamber can be used. "


    Fortunately, both of them are communicating at the moment. Otherwise, Zhou Jie and other disciples of Yidao palace will be eager to find a root to get into the cave after they know that their Shaogong is so backward.


    "Not eight yet?"


    See Su Han do not speak, Nangong jade again way.


    "Seven, then?"


    "Six, no less!"


    Su Han is really helpless, he has some regrets, he should not have provoked this dead girl.


    "If you don''t close your mouth for me, you don''t want any more rolls behind the Kunpeng holy body, and you won''t change how many blood crystals you take!" Su Han threatened.


    Hearing this, Nangong yudun wilted and his big eyes were pitifully staring at Su Han. He didn''t even pay attention to the auction.


    Zhou Jie and others are puzzled by her appearance. They have never seen Nangong Yu do this to anyone.


    While they were talking, the Dan Fang of the blood moon life elixir was already under auction.


    The blood crystal with a base price of more than 5000 demon babies is worrisome, but it is still owned by some people.


    The price rises very slowly, from 5100 to 5200 and then to 5300, which is basically 100 yuan. Su Han''s eyebrows are constantly frowning.


    Five minutes later, the price reached about 7800 blood crystals. The people of jiutianlou finally began to bid.


    "10000!"


    Suddenly, countless forces were silent.


    If there were 10000 spirit stones, they would take the spirit stone in the space ring and directly smash the people in jiutianlou to death.


    But the seller as long as blood crystal It''s hard to do. If you kill them, you can''t take them out.


    "I don''t understand. What does this guy have to do with Xuejing?"


    "This blood crystal is of no great use. Even if it is at the level of magic baby, it can only temporarily increase the accomplishments by several percent. Compared with this Dan Fang, is not blood crystal a big loss?"


    "Damn it, Wanbao pavilion has already informed us to prepare Xuejing, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s a big loss."


    Before Yun Qianqian really put out words, said that in this auction, there is a treasure need to bid with blood crystal.


    But many people didn''t care. They thought that the so-called "treasure" should be just one of the auctions. After all, there are only 100 items to be auctioned at such a large auction, and almost everything can be said to be a treasure.


    If they had known that this treasure was a pill of the underworld level, even if they could not get blood crystal, they would have gone out of the city to kill some foreign demons.


    After all, compared with the danfang of the underworld level, what is blood crystal?


    But at the moment, it''s too late to regret.


    "Jiutianlou offers 10000 blood crystals. Is there anyone else to bid for?"


    Yun Qianqian held a wooden mallet in his hand, and secretly felt that it was a pity. After all, if the Dan Fang of this level was auctioned with spirit stone, it would be at least hundreds of billions.


    But at the moment, it is only ten thousand blood crystals, which is too different from the value of hundreds of billions of spirit stones.


    "Are you dumb now?"See no one speak again, obviously is not do not want to speak, but no blood crystal, dry anxious.


    Chao Su Han, who was gloating at Nangong Yu, said: "although blood crystal is important, it is still spirit stone. If we wait for these big forces to fight against foreign demons in the future, they will have a lot of blood crystals. At this moment, they are blocking the mountain gate. Where are so many blood crystals?"


    "There will be." Su Han said calmly.


    His eyes fell on the box where jiutianlou was located.


    Su Han used to employ secret envoys of jiutianlou before. Knowing that these secret envoys would have to fight against the demons outside the territory if they wanted to transport things. So among these big forces at the moment, the most important ones are jiutianlou and Wanbao Pavilion.


    Yun Qianqian has already known the real role of blood crystal, and will definitely let the people of Wanbao Pavilion start to kill extraterritorial demons, so there must be many blood crystals in Wanbao Pavilion.


    But Yun Qianqian, it is obviously impossible for Wanbao pavilion to buy these blood crystals.


    In this case


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the three million people again.


    "What are you looking at?" Nangong Yu asked.


    Su Han a smile: "see blood crystal."


    "Blood crystal?" Nangong Yu was stunned and puzzled.


    At this time, master Yingwang suddenly stood up in box 78.


    "Gentlemen."


    "If you want to buy this pill with the blood crystal in your hands, you can''t buy this pill. It''s better to be a kind man. I''ll offer you one million lower spirit stones and a blood crystal above the level of magic baby. Can you buy it from you?"


    As soon as this remark was made, it suddenly occurred to everyone.


    Obviously, master Yingwang didn''t have enough blood crystal, but he took a fancy to the Dan prescription, so he came up with this method.


    That''s the best way to do it so far.


    When many people were going to sell blood crystal, the old figure of Kongo master stood up suddenly in box 6.


    "Two million spirit stones!"


    The words are simple, but make master Yingwang''s face sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Everyone is looking at master Yingwang and master Konggu. It is obvious that the spirit stone is used to fight for the blood crystal, and then the blood crystal is used to fight for the Dan Fang!


    There is no doubt that as long as the blood crystal''s reason, the only winner that can be determined in the end is Danshen mountain, Danling mountain and jiutianlou.


    Yingwang looks at the empty valley. They look at each other for a moment. Yinghu takes back his eyes and says, "the old man also offered 2 million yuan."


    "300 in case." Kongo said directly.


    "Konggu, you are not good for anyone. Besides, I thought of this move first."


    Master Yingwang frowned and said, "since you have already paid 3 million yuan, I will follow you to 3 million yuan. But the blood crystal is really not worth more."


    He nodded as he pondered over the empty valley.


    She is not a fool. If she really goes on fighting like this, the higher the price is, the more unfavorable it will be for both of them.


    "Miss Yun, can you wait?"


    Win Wanchao cloud Qianqian mouth, and look at the box where the nine days tower.


    "No harm."


    Yun Qianqian nodded. In the box, a middle-aged man in jiutianlou also nodded. Obviously, although he liked this Dan Fang, he didn''t want to offend the two famous masters of Dandao in the epicenter region.


    Three million spirit stone, a magic baby level blood crystal, the price is stable here.


    In the following time, countless figures came to the two boxes, each exchanging blood crystal for spirit stone.


    All the people are waiting patiently. After all, they are two masters of Dan Dao, and they don''t want to offend them. Moreover, they also want to see how many blood crystals can be achieved in the netherworld level Dan Fang.


    In fact, in anyone''s opinion, no matter how much blood crystal, are cheap, but the fool seller will blood crystal, loss is also deserved.


    An hour later, the exchange was finished.


    "Ten thousand days ago, it was nine days ago." Cloud Qianqian road.


    "Twenty thousand." Master Yingwang said.


    "Thirty thousand."


    Kongo master''s heroism is always so amazing, obviously just changed a lot of blood crystal, at the moment, rich and generous.


    "Thirty five thousand." Master Yingwang lenghum.


    "Forty thousand." Kongo master tit for tat and never let down.


    For the exchange just now, some people went to master Yingwang and some went to master Konggu. Therefore, no one knows how many blood crystals they exchanged.


    The man of nine days building did not speak again, but looked at two people quietly.


    Forty thousand blood crystals have just been exchanged with 3 million spirit stones. The total value has reached 120 billion.


    But obviously, this price can not buy this Dan Fang.


    "41000!" Master Yingwang spoke again, but this time, instead of being as ambitious as before, he only added a thousand.


    "45000!" Konggu once again lifted 4000, although it was more than master Yingwang, it was obviously not so heroic.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Master Yingwang gnaws his teeth and opens his mouth. His blood crystal is 50000 yuan, which is equivalent to the lower grade spirit stone of 150 billion yuan.


    If it''s only 150 billion lower level spirit stone, Ying Wang won''t care, but it''s not spirit stone, but blood crystal. There''s not much in his hand.


    They kept bidding. When the price reached 78000, they finally stopped.


    Master Yingwang waved his sleeve and said darkly, "I don''t want to argue. This Dan Fang is yours!"


    Kongo master smile, seemingly indifferent, but the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    The blood crystal in her space ring is only 80000 yuan. If Yinghu opens the mouth a little more, the Dan Fang is not her own.


    The 80000 blood crystal is a 240 billion spirit stone, which is already amazing.


    "Ninety thousand."


    But just when master Konggu felt that he could get the pill, the middle-aged man of jiutianlou opened his mouth again.


    Kongo master a Leng, pour also not angry, in the heart dark sigh a, toward that middle-aged man way: "your money is big, old body gives up."


    "Sorry." The middle-aged man clasped his fist.


    No one thought that there would be so many blood crystals in jiutianlou. At the moment, no one could bid for the amount of 90000.


    Finally, the Dan prescription of the blood moon life elixir was sold by jiutianlou at the price of 90000 blood crystal.


    Until now, Dan Fang''s auction has come to an end.


    "I don''t know what will be auctioned next."


    "The more things will be auctioned in the future, the more precious they will be. This Wanbao Pavilion will not come up with a medium-grade Dan Fang of Di Ming level?"


    "Those Dan Fang, even master Yingwang and master Konggu, may not be able to refine them."


    "Indeed, the highest pill refined by master Yingwang and master Konggu is the inferior level of the underworld, and it is only one pill."


    People are full of expectations for the auction of goods.And Su Han here, is also thoroughly relieved.


    The 90000 level blood crystal of demon baby level is enough for him to condense all the nine yuan gods, and there are some redundant space rings.


    "The next equipment seal will be auctioned with spirit stone." Su Han speaks to Yun Qianqian.


    Yun Qianqian did not change her face and looked at the field with a smile: "the Dan Fang has come to an end, and you have gained something from each other. The next items to be auctioned are no longer Dan Fang, but Equip the seal


    The voice falls, Yun Qianqian opens the red cloth, and a piece of paper floats on it.


    "You all know what the equipment seal is. Like Dan Fang, it''s just that the equipment seal is the method of refining equipment."


    Yun Qianqian said in a loud voice: "it''s also the top grade of the Holy Spirit. Its name is" the sword of destruction ". It''s a weapon seal. The base price is 10 billion, and the lower grade is spirit stone. The price increase should not be less than 100 million!"


    Although there has been a pill of the underworld level before, but at this moment, the top-grade holy spirit level thing is taken out, which still makes the people at the scene take a breath of cold air.


    Because it''s a weapon seal!!!


    In fact, compared with Dan Fang, the weapon seal is more important.


    Because of weapons, equipment, and so on, we can directly improve our own strength. If a dragon god state can use enough of this high-quality spirit level sword of destruction, although it can not play its full role, it can absolutely cross the Dragon Kingdom invincible, even ordinary pseudo imperial realm, can fight!


    Therefore, after the weapon seal of destroying the sword was called out by Yun Qianqian, all the people in the field were in a daze, and then there was a burst of shocking voice.


    "11 billion!"


    "15 billion!"


    "20 billion


    With the opening of the people in the field, Nangong Yu glared at Su Han fiercely and said: "I know that you must have taken out this weapon seal. Although I feel a little lost, I have to get it, so 50 billion! "


    Her mouth immediately suppressed countless voices, but then, in box 3, Han Yunlai, a boy in red robe of the God of war, also made an offer.


    "80 billion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Su Han touched his nose. He was really embarrassed about Nangong Yu''s words.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you don''t have much to do with Yidao palace. You can''t give them this hundred billion spirit stone for nothing?


    "100 billion!"


    Over there, the middle-aged man shouts for the price.


    Danfang''s bidding is almost all around master Yingwang and master Konggu, but at the moment, they are no longer open-minded, just indifferent.


    Equipment seal, is these super clan, the real object of contention!


    If you can refine these ten swords of destruction, the strength of the whole clan will be greatly increased when it is mastered by the strong men in the clan.


    Between the same level, it is very difficult to kill each other, especially in the Dragon kingdom. But if you have this kind of weapon, it is really possible to kill the other party instantly!


    This is the horror of high-level weapons.


    Under a sword, destroy heaven and earth.


    "Yingwang, Konggu, I didn''t compete with you for the danfang before. At this moment, you''d better shut your mouth to me!"


    Domineering words suddenly spread from box 33.


    This word with orders, with cold hum, but also with the extreme general overbearing, spread throughout the audience, suppressed many voices.


    Everyone looked up at the moment, but saw that the light curtain in box 33 was scattered. There was an old man in black, who was more than two meters tall, but was very tall, but his face was very old. He was slowly standing up.


    On the chest of the old man in black, there is a badge like mark, which is the connection of swords and swords.


    "Master Tao Yun!"


    "Sure enough, I knew that master Tao Yun would do it, but I didn''t expect that Domineering. "


    "As a weapon refining master, there are such weapon seals as the most precious. If master Tao Yun doesn''t fight for it, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    "But why didn''t you see Master Ming Huang and master oracle?"


    The appearance of the old man immediately aroused a lot of comments. Obviously, everyone knows his identity.


    But for his such a shout, Kongo master smiles and shakes his head.


    But master Yingwang couldn''t listen any more: "I didn''t intend to fight for this weapon seal, but what kind of thing do you dare to shout at me? If you want it, I''ll help you, 150 billion! "


    "Win Wang, I''m the master of the troupe!"


    If you want to win, you should hold your left hand.


    His words, let win blind, let Su Han and Nangong Yu be stunned, let all the people present, all be stunned.


    "This Is it a master? " The corners of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    "You don''t understand."


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "master Yingwang and master Tao Yun are like enemies in their last life. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see."


    Sure enough, after Ying Hu reacts, he grabs a wine bottle on the table beside him and throws it out directly.


    "Do you want to take care of me? I''m still drafting my uncle Master Yingwang roared.


    His words, once again let everyone were stunned.


    His original immortality and magnanimity all disappeared. Now he and master Tao Yun are cursing like two shrews.


    "This..." Su Han was stunned.


    In his impression, the word "master" is the symbol of upright and unyielding.


    But at the moment, Yingwang and Tao Yun


    It really redefined the meaning of "master" in Su Han''s mind.


    The whole auction, at the moment completely stopped, yunqianqian showed helplessness, obviously also heard of these two people''s temper.


    Master Tao Yun grabbed the bottle, smashed it with a bang, and then roared, "dog, do you believe that I will take a million disciples from Wushen mountain to tear down your Danshen mountain!"


    "You think you have disciples? Laozi This master also has some! "


    "If you dare to come, I''ll let all the disciples of Wushen mountain swallow the poisonous fog, and laxila will last for three days and three nights!"


    All of them said, "well


    "Cough, two masters, that..."


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Yun Qianqian wanted to speak, but was interrupted by master Yingwang and master Tao Yun.


    But under, cloud Qianqian hands embrace chest, simply also regardless of.


    She doesn''t care, no one dares to manage, and no one is willing to.


    They pointed at each other''s noses for half an hour. At last, they seemed tired and finally stopped. But after a short rest, they scolded for another half an hour, and then stopped.


    There were almost no repeated words in the two scolds. Almost all the swearing words in Longwu mainland were scolded, which really opened the eyes of all the present people.Even a lot of people were inspired by their momentum, almost followed by scolding, but think of their own identity, is quickly shut up.


    In the end, they did not give up until the strong man of Wanbao Pavilion came forward.


    Look at this posture, if no one prevents it, it is estimated that they can scold for three days and three nights.


    The swearing stopped and the auction went on.


    Before master Yingwang, he was just deliberately angry with master Tao Yun. He had no interest in refining weapons, nor was he gifted in that respect.


    Xu was really tired. After scolding, master Yingwang sat on the chair and stopped talking.


    Master Tao Yun said, "200 billion, who dares to fight with Laozi? If anyone dares to continue to bid, I will dig out all his 18 generations of ancestors from their graves and scold them! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s body vibrated for a moment, and no one dared to bid again.


    But from box 31, there was a voice.


    "Miss Yun, I want to ask, are the next four auctions also equipped with seals?"


    Yun Qianqian was stunned and hesitated, which broke the rules of the auction.


    But after su Han nodded his head, Yun Qianqian was relieved and said at the moment: "it''s true that they are all equipped with runes."


    "Well, it''s not impossible to give this weapon seal to master Tao Yun." After the sound fell, it fell silent.


    After the third sound of the gavel fell, Tao Yun looked arrogantly at box 31, then turned his eyes to master Chao Yingwang, and then sat down.


    For his character, people are really afraid.


    It seems that master Ming Huang and master Oracle are not willing to get entangled with them. In addition, the auctions at the back are all equipped with seals, so they don''t speak up.


    However, when the second equipment seal came out, the two masters were finally angry.


    It''s not because of the bad seal of the equipment, but when the voice of Yun Qianqian falls, master Tao Yun stands up again.


    "200 billion, I''ll take it. Who dares to compete with me? I''ll dig your eighteen ancestors out of the grave..."


    "Dig your grandmother''s leg!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Almost when master Tao Yun was arrogant and threatened again, the second sentence came out before he finished speaking.


    This time, even master Tao Yun was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at box 32. When he saw the young man who looked only about 20 years old inside, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was a little scared and kept laughing.


    There was no more to say at all. Master Tao Yun directly sat back to his original position. Between the waving of his hands, there was a light curtain blocking the box, as if nothing had happened.


    This scene is extremely strange.


    According to reason, with master Tao Yun''s violent temper and his arrogance, some people dare to abuse him like this, and he should be extremely angry.


    But at the moment, unexpectedly a fart does not let go, sit there honestly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Han looked at Nangong Yu: "who is that in box 32?"


    "The Oracle master."


    Nangong jade said: "it is also the first master level figure in the whole Longwu continent."


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help looking at the box 32, but he sees the young man standing there impatiently, looking more arrogant than master Tao Yun.


    "It is said that master Tao Yun and master Ming Huang They used to be disciples of the Oracle master. "


    Nangong Yu said: "later, I don''t know why, these two masters stand on their own mountain gate, and in the same vein of refining utensils, they can be regarded as the situation of three parts of the world with the Oracle master."


    "Mutiny?"


    Su Han frowned: "should not, look at Tao Yun''s look, seem to be very afraid of his appearance."


    "There is a rumor on the land of Longwu."


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "master Tao Yun and master Ming Huang are not human beings. They are two artifact spirits. They are the unique weapons forged by the Oracle master at the beginning. Later, when they saw that the two spirits were highly gifted, they trained them to refine their weapons, and then This is the situation now. "


    "Tool spirit?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Not to mention the starry sky, even if it is on the land of Longwu, it must be equipped at least at the level of the underworld before there will be a spirit.


    At least the top-notch netherworld level equipment is needed to possess high-level intelligent tools.


    Looking at the appearance of master Tao Yun, it is obvious that he is not low in intelligence. Can''t the Oracle master refine the top-level equipment of the underworld?


    "The reason why there are two great masters is that they are afraid of the Oracle people like master Yun Tao."


    Nangong Yu also said: "the Oracle is said to be the emissary of the gods, who give orders instead of the gods. However, few people believe this rumor. Most people are willing to believe that master Tao Yun and master Ming Huang are the spirit of the instrument."


    Su Han was silent and took a deep look at the Oracle master who was only about 20 years old.


    The second equipment seal is also a weapon seal. It is called "astonishing axe". The base price is 10 billion gold coins. Now it is in the process of competition.


    Although master Tao Yun made such a joke, it did not affect other people''s contention for it.


    Soon, the price was raised to 130 billion Lingshi.


    Until now, the Oracle master just directly offered 200 billion yuan of spirit stone!


    After that, master Ming Huang opened his mouth for the first time, and tasted spirit stone for 220 billion yuan!


    Compared with master Tao Yun, master Ming Huang is not so afraid of the Oracle master.


    Master Ming Huang is a woman with beautiful appearance. Judging from her age, she is only about 20 years old, but she has lived for thousands of years.


    When she opened her mouth, she occasionally looked at the Oracle master, but she never looked at her.


    "250 billion!" The Oracle raised the price again.


    After the price was raised, the Oracle Master said, "gentlemen, I''m going to fix this equipment seal. If you don''t want to buy an axe again, you can not compete with the old man for the price


    Hearing this, many big forces, such as the ten super zongmen, all nodded in silence.


    As for master Ming Huang, he no longer competes with him.


    Finally, the equipment seal of the astonishing axe was taken away by the Oracle master at a price of 250 billion yuan.


    When the third equipment seal appeared, people seemed to have a tacit understanding. After Yun Qianqian called out the reserve price, he just gave a perfunctory shout. Finally, master Ming Huang got it at a price of only 130 billion yuan.


    In the middle region, there are two masters of Dandao: Master Yingwang and master Konggu.


    There are three master craftsmen: Master Ming Huang, master Tao Yun and master oracle.


    Obviously, many of these great forces felt that master Tao Yun and master Oracle had already obtained a seal of equipment, and this third one was completely equivalent to that given to master Minghuang.In this regard, other people did not feel much, but Su Han was in pain.


    This is the second spirit stone that has cost him at least 100 billion in vain!


    If these big forces are bidding with each other, the price of this third equipment seal will definitely be more than 130 billion, definitely more than!!!


    "Some people''s lives are not good ~"


    Nangong Yu raised his head and looked up to the sky: "have you eaten dumb Ba Kui? However, some people have to be happy. Fortunately, there are only three weapon refining masters in the middle region. If there are five, I''m afraid the loss will be even greater. "


    Su Han glared at Nangong Yu fiercely, but he was really dumb and ate Huanglian. He could not speak of the bitterness.


    The fourth seal of equipment was eventually bought by Wanbao Pavilion, with an astonishing price of 260 billion yuan.


    Next, there is the fifth equipment seal, which is also the last final item in this auction.


    The atmosphere of many big powers at the moment is somewhat different.


    In particular, the top ten super clans have hardly bought a single piece of treasure in this auction. Even the 90 items auctioned before are also bought by other forces.


    What they had been waiting for was the last ten items. Who would have thought that these items were all Dan Fang and equipment seals.


    With the existence of these five Dan masters and weapon refining masters, they had to give some face, until now, it can be said that there is no harvest at all.


    At the moment, everyone''s face has been given.


    This is the last equipment seal, and everyone thinks that, like the fifth Dan Fang, it should also be the inferior level of the underworld.


    This is their last chance!


    If it''s a lower level equipment seal of the underworld level, they have to shoot it, because it is very likely that with this equipment seal, they can cultivate a master of weapon refining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    If you want to reach the level of master Dan Dao, you must refine the pills above the level of the underworld. Even if it is only the inferior level, even if it is only one, but as long as you can refine it, it is the master of Dantao!


    For example, winning false, like empty valley.


    If you want to reach the level of a master of weapon refining, you must refine the equipment above the level of the underworld. Whether it is defensive equipment, speed or weapons, as long as it reaches the level of the underworld, it is the master of weapon refining!


    Master Tao Yun and master Ming Huang both refined a piece of inferior equipment of the underworld level, so they were promoted to master of weapon refining.


    It is said that the Wushen mountain where Master Tao Yun is located is the product of the underworld class equipment refined by him.


    As for the Oracle master, it is too mysterious. It is said that he is the top master of weapon refining. Although I don''t know whether he can refine Tianxuan level, he is absolutely invincible in the nether level!


    In this land of Longwu, it is too difficult to refine the pills or equipment of the underworld level.


    First of all, the materials needed are very precious.


    Second, to refine this level of elixir and equipment, you must have a very high level of cultivation, and the attainments of Dan Dao and refining utensils must reach the peak.


    Third


    The third point, and the most important one, is that there is no underworld level Dan square and equipment seal!


    In today''s Longwu continent, holy spirit level Dan Fang or equipment seal, which can be called legendary items, the underworld level, almost ten thousand years will not appear one.


    At today''s auction, there were eight seals of the Holy Spirit''s top-grade Dan Fang and equipment, and two of the lower level of the underworld.


    If the danfang of the underworld level was not a seller, as long as blood crystal, there would be countless big forces plundering.


    Because as long as there is such a Dan Fang, sooner or later, a master of Dan will be cultivated!


    In fact, under these five masters, there are dozens of people who have reached the highest level of attainments in the line of Dan Dao and refining utensils.


    On the understanding and thoroughness of the pulse of alchemy and weapon refining, they think they are no lower than the five masters, but they have no Dan formula, but they can''t create their own. Therefore, they have been under the pressure of these five masters and can''t raise their heads.


    This last equipment seal It''s their chance!


    Once you can grab it, sooner or later, you will become the fourth master of weapon refining on the land of Longwu!


    "From your looks, you have already guessed the grade of the last equipment rune."


    Yun Qianqian said with a smile: "as you guessed, this last equipment seal is indeed the inferior level of the underworld, and it is a weapon seal."


    "Its name is" soul refining banner ", and its power is earth shaking


    "Wow


    After Yun Qianqian''s words fell, the whole auction house immediately heard the voice of uproar.


    Although the heart has long been filled with strong expectations, there are still strong expectations.


    "Cut the crap and bid quickly!"


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    "This weapon seal completely represents the birth of a master craftsman in the future."


    "Hey, I''m going to break my head."


    Listening to the many words below, Nangong Yu looked at Su Han in box 2: "I''ll ask you, do you still have the equipment seal of the underworld level?"


    "What do you ask this for?" Su Han Dao.


    "If so, I''ll buy it directly from you. I won''t spend any money on this auction." Nangong Jade Road.


    Su Han was stunned and immediately shook his head: "how can I do that? I''ll sell it directly to you without losing a lot of money. "


    "I can''t marry you yet!"


    Nangong Yu suddenly turned his head and waited for humanity behind him: "all of you, go out first."


    Zhou Jie and others are stunned, and Liuyun and others are also looking at Su Han.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han was startled: "forced to buy and sell? I can tell you, even if you kill me, I won''t agree to anything I don''t want. "


    "All out!"


    Nangong Yu ignores Su Han, but stares.


    Zhou Jie and Liu Yun and others looked at each other and laughed. More than 1000 people walked out of the box.


    After they left the box, Nangong Yu took out a crystal stone and crushed it directly. The whole box was immediately wrapped up by a light curtain.


    Then, Su Han was stunned to see that Nangong jade slender hand put on his button, as if to untie the button.


    "Shit, don''t do this with me. I''m a man with a family." Su Han has a big voice.


    Nangong Yu rolled her eyes and pulled the button down directly. Then she smashed it with a bang.


    Then, there is a light, which emerged in the light of Nangong duanchen illusory figure.Seeing Nangong Duan Chen, Su Han even said: "impoliteness, Nangong palace master, your daughter wants to be indecent!"


    "You die!" Nangong Yu''s face is red.


    But seeing Nangong duanchen helpless way: "Su Han, I use a first-class sect''s order to exchange you for a second-class underworld equipment seal, how about it?"


    Su Han was stunned and looked at Nangong Yu: "you drove them out, and then blocked the box so that people outside could not see it. Is that why you told me this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Nangong Jade''s white eyes rolled, and then said, "you don''t really think I''m going to make a promise?"


    Su Han''s heart has ten thousand heads of the horse galloping past, light cough way: "good good, I''m afraid of your father and daughter, I change, I can''t change?"


    "Good."


    Nangong duanchen seemed to be relieved and said with a smile: "before zongmen Dabi, I will ask yu''er to give you the order of zongmen. After that, Fenghuang sect will be directly under the jurisdiction of Yidao palace."


    "No way!"


    Su Han suddenly said: "Fenghuang Zong is Fenghuang Zong, which is not under the jurisdiction of any clan."


    "No, but as long as it''s a first-class sect, most of them are affiliated to super clan. The Phoenix sect is obviously just affiliated to Yidao palace. I won''t ask about everything in your sect. It''s good for Fenghuang sect, don''t you?" Nangong duanchen road.


    Su Han thought and nodded.


    Immediately, the figure of Nangong Duan dust disappeared, and the light curtain of the box was removed by Nangong jade.


    At the moment of withdrawing, Su Han suddenly grabs Nangong Yu''s figure in front of him. The distance between them is almost pasted.


    "Su Han, what are you going to do?" she said nervously


    "Don''t you want to marry me?" Su Han laughs.


    Nangong Yu was startled: "I''m just joking. You can let me go. You''ll be seen."


    Su Han stares at her for a while, the face that sees its son is completely red, this just lets go of it.


    "It''s so thrilling to change the equipment seal. I''ll never do it again." A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Su Han sends a message to Liuyun and others. The box door opens and Liuyun and Zhou Jie enter the box.


    But when they saw Nangong Yu''s red face, they all looked at each other. It seemed that they knew what had happened in the box.


    At the moment, the weapon seal of the soul refining banner has already been auctioned fiercely.


    This time, the reserve price directly reached 100 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 1 billion yuan.


    But even so, the auction is still in full swing, in this short period of time, the price has been raised to 312 billion!


    And up to now, the top ten super sects still have no openings.


    When the price was over 400 billion yuan, the God of war could not help it. The red robed boy opened his mouth.


    "420 billion!"


    "440 billion!"


    Xu Huo of taipingzong followed closely.


    "460 billion!"


    This is the voice of Mo Qinghai from the tomb of the Sword Fairy.


    "480 billion!"


    Kun beast of demon demon domain does not fall, under the mouth, the same is the price increase of 20 billion.


    "500 billion!"


    The elegant flowing water of giant island is also a bid, and its voice is firm. It is obvious that it is the weapon of the soul refining banner that must be obtained.


    Looking at these super clan door that eye does not blink to raise the price, cloud Qianqian suddenly felt that, from today on, his position as the little master of the house is really when fixed!


    When she thought of it, she looked at box 1 and saw the figures of Yun Cong Cong and Song Ming Shu, who had disappeared for a long time.


    With a sigh, Yun Qianqian didn''t think about it any more.


    "520 billion!"


    Yuan Tianfeng, one of the gods in Huashen Pavilion, also made a bid. Before that, he never spoke.


    "540 billion!"


    Yuxu palace over there, the voice of Yuan Ling, Su Han originally calm face, in hearing this voice, immediately cloth a layer of frost.


    "560 billion!"


    One of the seven main hall owners of the Holy Spirit hall, Yuwen, the head of the heart demon hall, is loyal and laughs.


    At this moment, in addition to xiandaoting and Yidao palace, the other eight super zongmen have all opened their doors!


    Everyone knows that as long as you can have such an equipment seal, you will be a master of weapon refining in the future!


    And a master of weapon refining will never earn hundreds of billions of dollars for his family.


    "570 billion!"


    Someone said again, not the top ten super zongmen, but a middle-aged man.


    This person seems a little nervous. He just raised the price by 10 billion yuan, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    "It''s Oriental cold!"


    "Well, it''s a pity to say that Han Ming in the East has amazing accomplishments in refining weapons, but he doesn''t have far-reaching accomplishments to obtain the equipment seal of the underworld level."


    "One level is different from the other. The master is the master. But if you don''t reach that level, it will always be the gap between the bright moon and the firefly."


    "570 billion, should be the whole wealth of Dongfang Han. From the wealth, we can see that the wealth of Tao Yun and other three masters is more than ten times that of him."


    "Unfortunately, 570 billion is obviously not enough."


    There are many people feel sorry for the cold in the East, and there, the face is sad.


    From the beginning of cultivation, he has always focused on refining tools, and he is really talented in this respect.


    However, he had bad luck. Even though he had terrible weapon refining skills, he had no high-level equipment seal. Let alone the underworld level, even the holy spirit level, he had never obtained one.


    Several times, Dongfang Han almost died in order to fight for the equipment seal, but in the end, the equipment seal was not seized.


    Whenever he thinks of this place, Dongfang Han has a feeling of complaining. However, his mood is very high, and that feeling will disappear in an instant. He will still be full of yearning for the future.


    Today, this is his chance, a great chance!


    You don''t have to take risks, you don''t have to fight to pay the price of your life. As long as you have money, you can buy it.


    But His money is not enough!


    "Why Why East cold heart is roaring.


    He suddenly thought of the way master Yingwang and master Konggu used to exchange for blood crystal. Now he gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, who can borrow some spirit stones from me? I will give them back double in the future!"


    No one speaks, all are silent.


    The price of the weapon seal of the soul refining banner is bound to be very high, I''m afraid it will reach more than 700 billion. If you really want to borrow it, you have to lend more than 100 billion, or even more than 200 billion. This huge amount, if you spend it yourself, it''s OK to borrow it What if not?


    Even if he lent it to Dongfang Han and bought the weapon seal, who can be sure that Dongfang Han could really refine the soul refining banner and become a master of weapon refining?No one dares to take the risk.


    "Are you looking down on me for being cold in the east?"


    See no one speak, the East cold desolate laugh.


    There was silence in the field. Although it was not cold in the East, it was just a pity.


    "I''ll help you, but I have one condition." At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the eyes of the whole field suddenly appeared, and at the same time, he looked at Su Han here.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    "Ha ha, is Su Baliu crazy? He helped Dongfang Han? Does he have so many spirit stones? "


    "Hundreds of billions of spirit stones, have you bought ten Phoenix sects?"


    From below, there was also a burst of laughter from the East.


    Fenghuang Zong, he also heard about it, especially when he came to Longwu City, he killed the disciples of yuxu palace. Almost no one knew about it. It was spread all over Longwu city.


    But Fenghuang sect, after all, is only a six stream sect. Dongfang Han and most people don''t believe that Fenghuang sect will be so rich.


    "Don''t waste your time. This Su Ba Liu is just joking. Let''s go on bidding." Someone yelled.


    Su Han looked at Dongfang Han and calmly said, "you and I have different surnames, but all of them are cold. I''ll help you buy this equipment seal, but you want to join me in Fenghuang sect."


    "You Can you really buy it? " The Oriental cold doubts the way.


    "You just say yes or no Su Han Dao.


    Dongfang Han thought for a moment and then burst out laughing: "my greatest wish in my life is to become a master of weapon refining. If we can really get to that step, it is the people who live in the family, or those who practice in a loose way, then what is the difference? "


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and said, "700 billion!"


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right? 700 billion? "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just a six level sect, not to mention the 700 billion spirit stone. Even if it''s 7 billion, it doesn''t have to be."


    "Su Baliu, this is an auction. If you talk nonsense, there will be consequences you can''t bear!"


    This price cry out, let everyone is frown, obviously do not believe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t believe it and said, "this equipment rune, didn''t you put it up for auction? Why buy it back now? "


    Su Han smiles and looks at Nangong jade: "the whole skill of Kunpeng holy body is a thousand billion lower grade spirit stone. Do you want to buy it?"


    "Really?"


    Nangong Yu suddenly stood up. She had a deep understanding of how strong Kunpeng holy body was.


    I have been thinking about what to exchange for the following volumes. I didn''t expect that Su Han would sell them directly here.


    Su Han nodded and gave her a jade slip directly. She said faintly, "you have the first volume and the second volume. This is from the third volume to the ninth volume."


    Nangong jade took over the jade slips, did not check, but directly gave Su Han a space ring.


    "There are a trillion inferior spirit stones in it, which I prepared for this auction house. I didn''t expect to buy things at the auction, but spent them in your hands. The auction I saw was held for you alone."


    Su Han smiles, takes over the space ring to check, no longer opens his mouth.


    "Bold!"


    At this moment, in the box where the yuxu palace is located, Yuanling suddenly sneered and said, "Su Baliu, do you think this is the remote and remote place of your county? This is Midland! When you come to Zhongyu, you should abide by the rules of Zhongyu. There are nearly all the great forces in Longwu. How dare you cheat? "


    "Well, it''s just a ruffian."


    At the other side of the war god sect, the red robed boy also said: "at the beginning, for hundreds of millions of spirit stones, they all risked their lives to rob them. Now what kind of money are you installing here? Do you think I''m going to let you cheat? "


    Everyone is like yuan Ling and Han Yun. Obviously, they don''t believe that Su Han has so many spirit stones, so after su Han''s bidding, no one will follow.


    "Miss Yun, if there is no bidding, you can take the mallet." Su Han looks at Xiangyun Qianqian.


    Yun Qianqian is a bit dazed, she simply can''t understand what Su Han thinks in her heart. She auctions the things she takes out and she wants to buy them back. Is NIMA teasing me?


    "Miss Yun, don''t move for a moment."


    Han Yunlai sneered again: "didn''t he say that he has 700 billion spirit stones? The old man wants to see whether he has it or not! "


    "Noisy!"


    Su Han showed an impatient look: "Han Yunlai, Su is the ruffian Xiu in your mouth, but one of Su''s ruffians destroyed two third class strongholds and one second class stronghold of zhanshenzong with one person''s power, and robbed you of hundreds of millions of spirit stones, weapons, pills, materials, etc., but you can''t do anything about it with me?"


    "You


    Han Yunlai was so angry that he would speak immediately.


    But Su Han interrupted it directly and looked at Yuanling: "and you, Su is really from a remote place, but also from a small place. But I, a ruffian from a remote place, killed the houmendi of yuxu palace and nearly 30000 disciples of yuxu palace. Even if there is a fake imperial realm in your yuxu palace, what can you do with me? "


    Everyone is in a daze at this moment, stare big eyes, can''t believe.


    Su Han''s words can be described as extremely domineering. He does not hide everything he has done. He is not afraid of the two super sects!


    I just killed your stronghold, I killed your disciple, but you What can you do with me?


    There are many people who admire Su Han''s heart, but in this respect, they feel that Su Han is too crazy.


    Such arrogance will lead him to disaster.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, Yuan Ling immediately got angry and stood up, pointing to Su Han and saying, "Su Baliu, in my eyes, you are just a scum. Do you really think that I can''t do anything about you in yuxu palace?"


    "Then you will come!"


    Su Han also got up and waved his big sleeve. His white robe was calm and automatic.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Ling laughed: "everybody, you have seen it with your own eyes and even heard it with your own ears. This Su Baliu killed my yuxu Palace''s mendozi and slaughtered 30000 disciples of yuxu palace. If I don''t kill him today, how can I explain to those dead disciples of yuxu palace?"


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, the momentum of Yuan Ling was directly raised, and an amazing imperial power burst out directly.


    He did not directly start to Su Han, but Huangwei, like the rough waves, went straight to Su Han and pressed over.


    "Yuanling!"


    However, at this moment, Nangong Yu suddenly got up and said in a cold voice: "just now my father has heard that Fenghuang sect will be granted the first-class sect and be under the jurisdiction of Yidao palace before zongmen Dabi. Do you want to fight against Yidao palace?"


    Listen to this, that Huangwei meal, seems to be some fear.


    But soon, this fear disappeared, that Huangwei is still overwhelming, straight to Su Han here."How dare you


    Nangong Yu was so angry that he flipped his hand and immediately a crystal appeared.


    As soon as she crushed the crystal stone, there was an amazing cloud over the photo store, which formed a huge face, which was the face of Nangong duanchen!


    "Boom


    The moment his face appeared, Yuan Ling''s voice of Huang Wei was scattered. His face immediately turned pale, and he burst out a big mouth of blood. His figure stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    This scene, so that all people are pupil contraction, deep inverted breath.


    As a person in the middle region, he knows the toughness of Yidao palace, but he still didn''t expect that the master of Yidao palace, Nangong duanchen, would be so scared.


    He didn''t show up at all. He just turned out a face, which made yuan Ling, the super strong man in the Dragon Kingdom, spurted blood, turned pale and retreated!


    "See the master of Yidao palace!"


    "I''ve met the master of Nangong palace."


    Countless people stand up at this moment, more respectful to master Yingwang and master Konggu.


    Even the two of them got up at the moment and bowed slightly towards the huge face.


    How strong is Yidao palace? From this moment on, it has been thoroughly reflected.


    "Are you going to kill yu''er, or are you going to kill the affiliated clan of Yidao palace?"


    Nangong broke the dust and opened his mouth. His voice was cold, and with supreme authority and hegemony, it was like thunder in the sky and stormed toward yuan Ling.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Ling such as being hit hard, spit out a mouthful of blood again, the figure flew out with a bang, and hit the wall hard.


    Seeing this scene, many people in yuxu palace behind yuan Ling immediately stepped forward, looking angry.


    However, Yuanling is also a member of yuxu palace, and yuxu palace, also a super clan, is no worse than Yidao palace.


    "Why, are you going to try with this palace?"


    Nangong broke the dust, and the overwhelming pressure floated in the whole auction house, making everyone breathless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    No one dares to speak at this moment, even though those in yuxu Palace are only showing anger, they dare not speak.


    That East cold stands in the box, a face ignorant.


    He didn''t think of it. Just because he wanted to borrow money, he even provoked a confrontation between the two super sects. Nangong duanchen did not say a word and started to do it.


    Although I knew that Nangong duanchen didn''t do it for himself, when he thought that it was because of himself, Dongfang Han couldn''t help but feel a little excitement.


    "Step back


    Yuan Ling stood up from the ground and murmured at the yuxu palace.


    People in yuxu Palace are angry, and some of them don''t understand. Is yuan Ling really going to eat this loss?


    "And you."


    South palace breaks dust that pair of illusory come out of the eyes, fall on Han Yunlai again.


    Han Yunlai''s body was shocked. Although he was very angry, he still had a smile on his face: "master of the south palace, no matter how you say it, you and I have met each other, and Han is not aiming at your daughter, it''s just Su Han."


    "That won''t work either!"


    Nangong duanchen suddenly drank, and his voice turned into a rolling thunder, which made everyone''s ears tingle. Han Yun came there, his face changed and he fell on the wall with a bang.


    It spurts blood, the figure stands up, the face is gloomy, but after all, there is no more to say.


    And this scene, once again let the whole audience was in shock.


    They had a thorough insight into the domineering spirit of Yidao palace. They offended two super clans at one time, and they looked fearless. The degree of their horror was astonishing!


    "It''s a warning, no more."


    After Nangong duanchen finished, his huge face slowly disappeared, and the majestic pressure also dissipated.


    All of them were relieved. At this time, they had a general feeling that the sky was going to fall down, and that feeling was pressing on their hearts for a long time.


    "Is this the master of Yidao palace?"


    "In one word, the elder of yuxu palace vomited blood, and in one word, the ancestor of God of war flew upside down!"


    "Is the cultivation of the master of Nangong palace Is it the dragon''s respect for the realm


    "Impossible, but in today''s era, there is no dragon Zun!"


    "But the pressure just now Obviously, it is not the same as Yuanling elder''s Huangwei. "


    "Yidao palace You can''t be provoked


    Countless people in the heart secretly open mouth, looking at Su Han, is no longer as disdainful as before.


    From a six stream sect to a first-class sect, it''s really soaring.


    Although many people are not satisfied with it, this is the order of Yidao palace, and no one dares to refute it. Originally, the division of this sect was set by the super clan.


    Su Han there, coldly looking at Yuan Ling and Han Yunlai, did not seem to feel how happy.


    Yuan Ling and Han Yunlai, however, looked at Su Han with a cold look and nodded grimly, as if to say, this time, they wrote it down.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field was somewhat depressed, Yun Qianqian coughed softly and said, "the first time 700 billion Lingshi..."


    "710 billion!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yuan Ling spoke again.


    His fear of Nangong duanchen doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to fight for the equipment seal.


    And his mouth, also immediately let everyone sober up, but no longer doubt whether Su Han has so many spirit stones.


    "720 billion!"


    Han Yunlai also said.


    "730 billion!"


    "740 billion!"


    "750 billion!"


    Other super clans are also competing.


    As for the three master craftsmen, they didn''t have much interest in it.


    The fight at the moment is more about fighting for a weapon seal than for a title, a master of weapon refining!


    They are masters of weapon refining. Although they attach great importance to the weapon seal, they feel that the price is not worth it.


    "760 billion!" Jiutianlou is also an opening.


    At this level, the price increases are basically 10 billion yuan, which is not the same as before re-entry, but often tens of billions.


    Such a staggering number, even for the super clan, will also be a huge burden.


    "800 billion!"


    Su Han once again raised the price by 40 billion yuan!


    The audience was shocked!


    "Why is Su Baliu so rich?"


    "Is it real money or fake money? Is it the Phoenix sect that discovered a terrible spirit stone vein


    "It''s more powerful than super clan.""800 billion for the first time..."


    Cloud Qianqian helplessly looked at Su Han and opened his mouth again.


    "800 billion for the second time..."


    "810 billion!"


    Yuan Ling clenched her teeth and opened her mouth, but her eyes were always on Su Han.


    "900 billion." Su Han said lightly.


    "What?"


    "Lying trough, is this NIMA bullshit?"


    "90 billion directly? Is this Fenghuang sect the production of spirit stone


    The auction house suddenly and again in an uproar, even after su Han''s Liuyun and other people are eyelid fierce beat.


    Phoenix sect When did you have so much money?


    "910 billion!"


    Yuan Ling yelled: "Su Baliu, I don''t believe it. You''re just a Liuliu sect. You can compete with our super clan!"


    "One trillion."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Yuan Ling at all, but called for the price again and raised 90 billion yuan.


    Yuan Ling nearly spurted blood, but it was not that he was fighting against Su Han, but that he really took a fancy to the weapon seal of the soul refining banner, or, in other words, yuxu palace really took a fancy to it.


    However, Su Han''s price increase is 90 billion yuan, which does not give people a way to live.


    This is to want to crush them to death on the price!


    In the whole field, only Nangong jade and Yun Qianqian know that Su Han will not lose no matter how much price he shouts out.


    Because the weapon seal was originally put up for auction. Even if he had asked for a price of 10 trillion yuan and was bought by others, the one billion yuan would still be in Su Han''s hands.


    As he is now, no one can do anything to Su Han even if he calls out a price of 100 trillion yuan. It is just that he does not make a profit at the last minute, and the weapon seal is back in his hands.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Han must really have so much money. This Wanbao pavilion has a special way to sense the fluctuation of the spirit stone on everyone.


    Otherwise, Su Han would not take out the Kunpeng sacred body and sell it to Nangong jade.


    Therefore, no one doubts whether there are so many spirit stones on Su Han, because even Wanbao pavilion has acquiesced. Obviously, it is on him that he really has.


    "Go on." Su Han looks at Yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling nearly spurted blood, overhaul a throw, cold hum: "you have money, I hope you can really cultivate a master of weapon refining!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Su Han did not pay attention to Yuan Ling, but looked at Xiangyun Qianqian and nodded slightly.


    Yun Qianqian still has some doubts. If Su Han doesn''t participate in the auction, won''t he be able to make a trillion yuan of inferior spirit stone with the equipment seal of the underworld level?


    But at the moment, Su Han directly took back the weapon seal of the soul refining banner. Was it just for the sake of an oriental cold?


    "Well, I''m glad I don''t charge you for the service charge. Otherwise, you''ll have to get 10 billion low-grade spirit stones just for the 1% service charge." Yun Qianqian''s heart says.


    With the fall of Yun Qianqian''s wooden mallet for the third time, the equipment seal finally fell into Su Han''s hands.


    The astonishing price of a trillion lower grade spirit stone, even those super zongmen, no longer compete with Su Han.


    However, Su Han can clearly feel that after taking the equipment seal of the soul refining banner, he has countless eyes, sweeping towards him.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Even Su Han could think of the trouble Dongfang Han would encounter after he got the weapon seal.


    In fact, Su Han''s focus on Dongfang Han is not only his accomplishments, but also his accomplishments.


    His cultivation is already the peak of the dragon spirit realm. If he really refined the soul refining banner on that day, the Oriental cold will surely break through and reach the Dragon Emperor realm!


    Whether it''s Dan Dao or refining utensils, they complement each other.


    If the cultivation can be improved, refining tools and alchemy will be simpler. If the high-level pills and weapons are successfully refined, then their accomplishments will also be improved.


    "Here you are."


    After the people of Wanbao Pavilion sent the weapon seal, Su Han did not hesitate, so he threw it directly to Dongfang Han in front of countless people.


    When the seal of the weapon passed through the air, countless thoughts swept on it. Some of them were mixed with trembling. It seemed that they wanted to grab it.


    But because of Nangong duanchen''s hand, everyone can still keep calm at the moment. Everyone knows that if Nangong duanchen is really provoked, it will be more than a lesson.


    The weapon seal floats before the East cold, the East cold stupidly looks at, can''t believe.


    Until now, he still feels like a dream.


    With his own financial resources, he could not clap the seal of the weapon. He spoke like that, but no one lent him money. He was already in despair, but he did not think that Su Han did not lend him the spirit stone. Instead, he took the weapon seal and gave it to himself.


    Although he will be a member of the Phoenix sect, as he said before, as long as he can refine the equipment of the netherworld level, what''s the difference between them?


    Dongfang Han stretched out his hand and grasped the weapon seal tremblingly. In this moment, he felt dozens of envious and envious eyes, looking at himself.


    Dongfang Han knew that those ten people were all the same as himself, with amazing weapon refining attainments, but they did not have top-level weapon refiners equipped with talisman.


    Any one of these craftsmen can establish a sect on the land of Longwu, and their accomplishments are extremely high. On top of them, there are only three standing, that is, master Oracle, master Tao Yun and master Minghuang.


    "Thanks to the love of Lord Su, I will try my best to serve the Phoenix sect in the future! If you break your promise, heaven will strike with thunder


    Dongfang Han took a deep breath, put the weapon seal into the space ring, and immediately stood up, hands clasped, figure deeply bent.


    "Thank you, master Dongfang." Su Han also got up and gave a salute.


    And his sentence "Oriental master" is obviously telling Dongfang Han that you are in a very high position in my heart. Don''t let me down.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the auction, many big forces with shock, with regret and regret, began to gradually three.


    It was not until noon the next day that the whole auction house was clean.


    Nangong Yu also left, but Su Han didn''t leave. The disciples of Fenghuang sect followed him. Dongfang Han, who has joined Hanyun sect, has always followed Su Han respectfully.


    In terms of cultivation, he is the peak of dragon spirit realm. In terms of weapon refining attainments, he can also be called a master. In addition to the three masters, he is the top.


    If it was normal, he would not look at Su Han, but at the moment, Su Han took a picture of the weapon seal for him at the price of one trillion Lingshi, and gave it to him directly. Dongfang Han will never forget it.


    When all the people are clean, only after su Han and others, cloud Qianqian that pretty figure, finally came to the box.


    Liuyun and others are back out, the whole box inside, only cloud Qianqian and Su Han.


    "That''s what you got from this auction."


    Yun Qianqian hands Su Han several space rings, and the spirit stones in them add up to be all the spirit stones that Su Han auctioned in this time.


    In addition to the weapon seal of the final soul refining banner, all other spirit stones add up More than a trillion!When he saw the mountain like spirit stone, Su Han showed a satisfied smile.


    "Now, you can be called a real rich man." Cloud Qianqian''s lazy way.


    Su Han glanced at Yun Qianqian and said, "don''t you want to charge me? Isn''t there a one percent charge for every item? "


    "If I do, will you give it to me?"


    Yun Qianqian gave Su Han a charming look: "besides, you have helped me a lot. After the auction, my father immediately informed me and asked me to take charge of all the businesses under the Wanbao Pavilion. This is He really handed me the position of master of the house. "


    "Congratulations, then." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Go away." Yun Qianqian waved.


    The two people were silent, and the atmosphere was a little silent, but also a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, Yun Qianqian suddenly whispered: "Su Han, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, aunt." Su Han said with a smile.


    Cloud Qianqian suddenly show eyebrow erect, ferocious way: "you are aunt, your whole family is aunt!"


    "Isn''t that what you always call yourself?"


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want to gossip with you. Today, there are still seven days to start. Are you ready to participate?"


    "Of course."


    Yun Qianqian said: "the clan Dabi was carried out in the ancient battlefield, and there were countless creations in the ancient battlefield. It''s only started once in 3000 years. Maybe I''ll have only one chance in my life. Naturally, I''ll take part in it. "


    "Then prepare more."


    Su Han deeply looked at Yun Qianqian: "you are in the zongmen big than the crisis, will not be lower than me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    This time, Su Han can be said to have gained a lot from the auction.


    He got more than one trillion spirit stone, got 90000 demon baby level blood crystal, and got a powerful general like Dongfang Han.


    If dongfanghan breaks through, it must be a breakthrough of both. When the time comes, there will be a master of weapon refining in Fenghuang sect, and one more strong Dragon Emperor will be added!


    Compared with the Oriental cold, there is also the blood crystal of the level of 90000 demon babies. The so-called trillions spirit stone is really nothing.


    Dongfang Han and Su Han didn''t let him participate in the zongmen Dabi. Everyone knows the truth that every man is innocent and full of guilt.


    In his space ring, however, there is an underworld level weapon seal. Those big forces in the outside world still have no way to deal with him. However, if he participates in the zongmen Dabi, he is making trouble for himself. Many people''s targets will be directly placed on him.


    After the transmission of Nangong jade, Dongfang Han entered the protection of Yidao palace.


    During these seven days, Su Han originally planned to practice with those blood crystals of demon baby level.


    In his prediction, if the blood crystal of the level of 90000 demon babies is completely swallowed up, nine yuan gods will be created in cultivation, and at least the peak of dragon spirit realm will be reached physically!


    At that time, just the integration of cultivation and body will be able to sweep through countless puppet realms. Even if it is the strength of Dongzu, Su Han is confident to fight.


    If all the nine yuan gods are condensed into the body and separated from each other, then with Su Han''s original master, it will be ten!


    If these nine branches are integrated with the original one, the terrible strength that the force erupts will be against the heaven. Even the level of Dongzu Fenshen will certainly not be su Han''s opponent!


    And if you re integrate the cultivation of the magician In the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han did not dare to say that there was a World War I, but the other side could not kill himself!


    In the hands of the Dragon Emperor, he has the power of self-protection.


    Only at that moment, Su Han was the peak of the real dragon god realm, and was invincible under the real dragon emperor realm!


    With Su Han''s powerful secret arts and magic skills, perhaps, it is possible to have a war with the early days of the Dragon kingdom!


    However, seven days is too little.


    Don''t say it is to do other things, even just one yuan God can''t agglomerate.


    Therefore, Su Han simply did not want to upgrade for the time being, and it was not too late to upgrade after the event of demon immortal holy land was over.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, seven days passed.


    In these seven days, Su Han finally realized the feeling of being rich and generous again after living a lifetime again.


    There are more than one trillion spirit stones in its space ring. What do you like? It''s a word - buy!


    Of course, he also bought some useful items. Among them, he also bought some extremely powerful disposable items in the Wanbao Pavilion. Although they can only be used once, they are extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, Su Han bought countless materials for refining utensils or alchemy. It was just like a hill.


    At the moment, in Fenghuang sect, there are Ling Qinghai in the first pulse of Dan Dao and Dongfang Han in the refining of weapons. As time goes on, more and more disciples of these two veins will surely come into being. Taking advantage of the money now, and in the middle region Wanbao Pavilion, all the materials are top-quality, so we must buy more.


    But under this kind of purchase, Su Han''s spirit stone also reduced sharply.


    However, the materials he bought were enough for the Phoenix sect to spend decades.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the eighth day, the sky was clear and cloudless.


    Countless people open their eyes in the early hours of the morning and look at the sky.


    Until now, the sky roared with a loud noise, a huge boat, unexpectedly appeared out of thin air!


    On this boat, there are hundreds of figures standing, these figures are wearing different clothes, but they are all the people of the top ten super families.


    For example, Han Yunlai, the red robed boy of the war god sect, Xu Huo, the sword sage of Taiping clan, and the elegant flowing water of giant Island, all of which are emerging in front of the public at this moment.


    As for Yidao palace, it was not Nangong duanchen who appeared in person, but a middle-aged man.


    This man''s national character face reverberates with great vigour, not to mention the huge long sword on his back. Just standing there is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, as if to cut through the heaven and earth.


    "That''s my fourth uncle, Nangong CHENFENG, and also a strong dragon emperor. It''s comparable to Han Yunlai and others." Nangong Yu explains beside Su Han.


    Su Han nodded and held his fist toward the Nangong CHENFENG.


    When he was holding his fist, Nangong CHENFENG seemed to smile at Nangong Yu and then nodded to Su Han.


    On this boat, in addition to the ten super clan members, there is also an old man.


    The old man, Su Han, immediately shrunk his pupils.


    "Dongzu!"


    "You''re all right, little one."


    Dongzu smiles at Su Han and opens his mouth at the same time.


    It''s not a voice, it''s a direct speech.The voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    This moment, countless eyes are on Su Han, in this gaze, although there is no pressure, but ordinary people, also difficult to bear.


    But Su Han was still calm and bowed to Dongzu and said, "I''ve seen Dongzu."


    "Not arrogant, not rash, not arrogant, good." Dongzu nodded.


    Su Han saw as like as two peas, who were still the same as the East ancestors, but not the original one. They were exactly the same as those they saw in the mountain of God.


    And Dongzu''s opening, immediately let the crowd uproar.


    "This guy, even Dongzu knows?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? At the time of the Shenyao mountain, the leaders of many super sects joined hands to kill Su Baliu, but in the end, Dongzu casually made an excuse to protect him. "


    "Even Dongzu helped him?"


    "This guy has a close relationship with Yidao palace. He is also very good with the second lady of Wanbao Pavilion. It is said that he has something to do with Taiping Zong. When Tu Shen pavilion was almost destroyed, the second childe of Ye family showed up and saved Tu Shen Pavilion. Now he has contact with Dongzu?"


    "No wonder I''m so arrogant. With such a strong background, I''m just as arrogant!"


    "Well, the God of war and other super sects, even if you want to move him, you have to think about it."


    And Su Han here, in that uproar sounded, immediately felt several full of murderous eyes, directly toward himself.


    He looked up and saw that on the boat, besides Dongzu, Yuanling and others, Duan Yunshan and Yu Qi, who had seen him in the Shenyao mountain, were among them!


    They were staring at Su Han, and their murderous intention and cold feeling were not covered up. If they were not in Zhongyu at the moment and wanted to participate in the zongmen Dabi, Su Han had no doubt that these people would directly attack themselves!


    "All right, gentlemen."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at Duan Yunshan and others. The corners of his mouth lifted and a smile appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Are you all right? You must be glad you are still alive


    Hearing Su Han''s opening, the cloud mountain can''t help it at last, and he opens his mouth in the cold hum.


    At the beginning, Su Han slaughtered his yuxu palace people in Shenyao mountain. He had thought of breaking down the clan Dabi by force, but he was seriously injured by the eastern ancestor.


    Dongzu''s identity and cultivation, he did not dare to provoke, so he put all the anger on Su Han.


    "Su''s life is big. It''s not easy to die." Su Han said lightly.


    "Zongmen Dabi, regardless of life or death, if you dare to participate, you must be prepared for death."


    Yu Qi also opened his mouth. His voice was cold and threatening.


    "I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me." Su Han''s words are very concise.


    "You have to have that strength, too!"


    Another cold hum came out. It was the golden orchid of xiandaoting.


    "When I was in Shenyao mountain, I have it now." Su Han looks at Jin Lan, full of provocation.


    One person is not afraid of the three super sects. Although he has a strong background, his courage is enough to make countless people around him feel admirable.


    Of course, it''s just admiration.


    They still pay attention to the people who know the current affairs as the heroes.


    Su Han is obviously very ignorant.


    "It''s not a great honor for me to preside over the ten super sects this time."


    Dongzu coughed a few times and suppressed other sounds.


    "I don''t say much nonsense. The ancient battlefield is about to open. I''ll explain the rules to you."


    "Zongmen Dabi, a total of three passes."


    "The first level: scuffle!"


    "The so-called scuffle is to enter the ancient battlefield. No matter how many sects participate, the final 400 will be determined. The top 400 are determined by the number of saints'' skulls obtained in the ancient battlefield."


    "The ancient battlefield was the battlefield of the war between the gods, and the skulls of saints are the skulls left by those gods after their death. They must be complete and cannot be broken."


    "The first level of the scuffle lasts for a month. After a month, the ancient battlefield will be closed, and you will be sent out. At that time, the more skulls you get, the higher your ranking will be."


    "Then there''s the second level: competition."


    "After the first 400 sects appear, they will have a competition in the arena. It is not a one-on-one battle, but still adopt the mode of mixed fighting. Finally, the top 100 sects will be selected."


    "All of these 100 sects can enter the demon immortal holy land, but their passes will be different."


    "From the 51st to the 100th, you can only get a level 5 pass; from the 31st to the 50th, you can only get a level 4 pass. And so on, you should all have heard about it."


    "As for the strongest pass and the supreme pass in the legend, although there is very little hope, they have appeared in the end. For example, the Yidao Palace once obtained the strongest pass. In the demon immortal holy land, not only did he obtain great fortune, but also stayed in it for a hundred years."


    "The third level is to fight for the front!"


    "One hundred sects, one-on-one combat mode, and the final ranking is determined according to the winning rate."


    In fact, many people do not need to talk about Dongzu. However, because this kind of big clan competition is opened once every 3000 years, even if it is known, it is just hearsay. Naturally, it needs to be explained.


    "If there is no doubt, the ancient battlefield will be opened." Dongzu took a look at the lower part and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Time, countless people are boiling blood, the body can not help shaking.


    Ancient battlefield!


    Although it is the first choice of the zongmen Dabi, it is the place where the gods fight. There are not many gods who have fallen. If we can find the remains of even one God, I am afraid it will soar to the sky.


    For many people, it is not only a place to fight for the place, but also a place to get the fortune!


    "God battlefield?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. In this world, there are some gods, even if they are true, they are just some realms in the star field.


    God, that is the eternal existence, but in this world, where is the eternal existence?


    Even in his last life, he could still feel that his longevity was limited.


    The so-called longevity with heaven and earth, and the same name as the stars, are only legends after all.


    "However, if we can find some relics in the ancient battlefield, we can sell them on the land of Longwu." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a huge crack was suddenly torn open.


    Everyone is the pupil contraction, from a distance, the crack behind, like there is a startling hand, and this big hand, is grasping the sky, a tear!


    This is not the tearing of the void caused by the friars in battle, but the whole sky is torn to pieces in a flash.At this moment, above the void, there is a clear, a dark!


    "The ancient battlefield is about to open. All the sects who want to take part in the zongmen Dabi are all ready. The opening time is only three minutes. If it is too late, it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity of Dabi automatically!" Dongzu''s voice passed down.


    They were all ready without saying a word.


    The whole Longwu city is full of people at this moment.


    In particular, here in the square, countless great forces gather together, all with bright eyes, staring at the void.


    "Click!"


    Such as the sound of thunder suddenly remembered, a huge whirlpool, suddenly appeared!


    The whirlpool spread rapidly, twinkling of an eye, spread countless distances, as if the whole sky, at this moment, has become a vortex general.


    "War!"


    I don''t know what the voice is. I shout out a word of war, which makes everyone roar in their hearts when they go down to the dragon vein state and up to the Dragon Emperor state. They are short of breath and pale.


    "The voice of the gods..."


    Some people murmured, and their eyes showed fanaticism.


    Su Han''s face was a little gloomy, and his heart said coldly: "it''s just the spiritual pressure in the lower star realm. It''s only suitable to be a god of bullshit on the abandoned planet like Longwu!"


    "On!"


    Dongzu''s voice suddenly sounded: "as long as you enter this whirlpool, you will be sent into the ancient battlefield immediately. Don''t hesitate and act immediately!"


    "Go


    "Ha ha, ancient battlefield, here I am!"


    "This time, I have to get at least a four level pass for jinlingzong!"


    Laughter, countless figures such as locusts in general, dense toward the whirlpool.


    And below, there are still countless figures standing.


    They didn''t participate in the zongmen Dabi, they just came to see the fun. Some of them came to see the participants off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "It''s only three minutes. Let''s go, too." Su Han Dynasty Nangong Jade Road.


    Nangong Yu nodded slightly: "according to my father, when the teleportation enters the ancient battlefield, it may disperse us. You and the disciples of Fenghuang sect are also the same. According to my father''s experience, after entering, there will be a month, so don''t rush to find the saint''s skull, first find the people of the sect."


    "Those saints'' skulls need all the efforts of the people before they can get them. Moreover, the ancient battlefield is a bit weird. The more people there are, the stronger the strength will be. I don''t know. You should be careful anyway."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    Nangong Yu didn''t hesitate, took a deep breath, and went straight to the void with the people of Yidao palace.


    With her strength, she was weak in the end.


    But it doesn''t matter if she is weak. Naturally, a strong person will protect her in Yidao palace. To let her participate is just to let her know.


    Yun Qianqian said right before, it is very likely that in her lifetime, she only had the opportunity to participate in this religious contest. It is a pity that she missed it.


    Seeing Nangong jade and others into the whirlpool, Su Han looked at Liuyun and others, and said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    "Already done!" The clouds answered.


    "Then go."


    Su Han nodded, when even if he had to take all the people of Fenghuang sect to enter.


    But also at this moment, a thousand figures suddenly burst out from afar. They were wearing the clothes of yuxu palace!


    In front of these 1000 people, there is a young man who looks handsome but has a gloomy face. His hair is long and his shoulders are covered. His whole body is full of breath of the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    They rushed out, not directly into the vortex, but under the shadow flash, like a huge net, directly blocked in the sky of fenghuangzong people!


    "Phoenix sect, get out of here!"


    From the young man''s mouth came the astonishing drinking.


    The words seemed to drive his momentum, and he kept roaring around him. The fierce pressure formed a mountain like heaven and earth, and went straight to the Phoenix sect.


    "Yuxu palace What is this about? "


    "Before entering the ancient battlefield, yuxu palace has already challenged the Phoenix sect. It seems that the hatred between the two sects is really great!"


    "Some of them have seen that the ancient battlefield was only opened for three minutes. Yuxu palace obviously intended to stop the Phoenix sect and not let them in."


    There were countless figures below, and voices and discussions were heard, all showing a lively look.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Su Han and others did not move, the shadowy young man again said, "Su Baliu, are you not arrogant in the Phoenix sect and don''t put anyone in their eyes? In the next section of nature, if you can take your people from Fenghuang sect into the ancient battlefield from my hands, then you will be considered as qualified for the first World War


    "If you don''t dare, get out of Longwu city and out of Zhongyu immediately. You only know that relying on other people''s protection, you can''t become a great weapon in the end!"


    The sound was so loud that everyone could hear it, and even many of the ancestral gates that were about to enter the ancient battlefield were slightly stunned.


    However, they did not hesitate to enter the ancient battlefield first, perhaps they could adapt as soon as possible.


    Now looking at here, are the crowd of onlookers below.


    And that huge boat, Dongzu helplessly shook his head.


    Every time this kind of big match, there will be a similar situation, and sometimes, the two super sects will fight each other.


    This matter, super zongmen are open one eye closed one eye, Dongzu is not easy to manage.


    Even if it is a sword palace, it is impossible to make a move at this moment.


    That natural person, obviously, was waiting for Nangong Yu and others to enter before blocking the Phoenix sect.


    Otherwise, if Nangong Yu helps again, it''s equivalent to stopping Yidao palace together, which is some trouble in the end.


    "Duan Tiansheng?"


    After su Han''s hands were negative, he raised his eyes and asked, "Duan Yunshan, who are you?"


    "My father!"


    Mention Duan Yunshan, Duan Tiansheng''s eyes immediately kill a flash, the reason why he appeared is to report the hatred in the Shenyao mountain for Duan Yunshan!


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han looked calm: "did your father say that you are looking for death when you show up now?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Duan Tiansheng burst out laughing: "Su Baliu, this is the most ridiculous and arrogant joke that Duan has heard since he was born!"


    "If you have the courage, just come up and Duan will leave you a whole corpse!"


    Su Han stares at Duan Tiansheng and suddenly smiles.


    He raised his steps, stepped on the void, as if stepping on the steps of nothingness, step by step, towards the top.


    At the same time, all the people of Fenghuang sect followed and ascended to the void.


    "How dare you go up there?""Is the Phoenix sect too arrogant? What are their accomplishments? Dragon spirit realm, dragon Dan realm, even dragon blood realm? Is this teasing me? "


    "I really don''t understand how this kind of comprehensive cultivation became the gate of liuliuzong."


    "I don''t think so. If you can be directly sealed as a first-class sect by Yidao palace, Fenghuang sect must have the strength that ordinary people can''t see through."


    The people who saw the Phoenix sect really went towards the void, and there were bursts of discussion below.


    Soon, Fenghuang Zong is close to the whirlpool, standing under Duan Tiansheng and others.


    "Get out of the way." Su Han said lightly.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to my father. I can give you a chance to enter the ancient battlefield. How about it?" Duan Tiansheng sneered.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han''s words are still calm, but under this calm, there is an amazing cold.


    "Su Baliu, do you really think that with the strength of your Phoenix sect, you can step into this ancient battlefield at the foot of yuxu palace?" Duan Tiansheng has a great opportunity to kill.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and fell like thunder.


    "Wow


    As soon as the palm of his hand was turned over, the magic Sabre appeared at once. At this moment, the knife awn that startled the sky tore up the void, which was thousands of feet long, and went straight to Duan Tiansheng to split it.


    "By you?"


    Duan Tiansheng snorted coldly, and the highest cultivation of dragon spirit state erupted.


    At the same time, the palm of his hand turned over, and there was a brush. The dust silk suddenly came out, as if to cover the heaven and earth, and wrapped directly towards Su Han and others.


    His ambition is great, not only to kill Su Han, but also to kill all the people of Fenghuang sect!


    At this moment, the other people in yuxu Palace also made moves at the same time. Most of them broke out the pressure of the Dragon God realm, and their figures rushed towards the Phoenix sect in the roar.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp voice sounded, and the blade awn of Shendao night directly tore up the dust silk, which suddenly appeared on Duan Tiansheng''s head and was about to fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Seeing that the knife awn was about to fall, Duan Tiansheng did not feel frightened, but showed a sneer.


    Between the palms of his hands, there was a storm itself. The storm roared and roared. In the rotation, it hit the knife awn hard.


    "Boom


    The huge sound came out, and the storm smashed, but the length of the blade was also sharply reduced to 100 Zhang.


    Su Han frowned. He could not be the opponent of this sword just because of his accomplishments at the peak of his natural dragon spirit realm. However, he did not display any powerful dragon skills, but he tried to block the sword without any harm.


    "Zongmen Dabi, on behalf of the major sects, are the favored ones of heaven, especially these super sects, which have many means." Su Han said in his heart.


    His eyes twinkle, step on the void, straight to Duan born.


    In the roar, several figures appeared, blocking Su Han. All of them were from the yuxu palace. All of them were from the Dragon kingdom.


    "Get out of here


    Su Leng hum, the shadow concussion, the earth guard in the body to show, in an instant there are hundreds of layers.


    At the same time, it does not dodge at all, fighting for the attack of those figures, straight to Duan Tiansheng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One attack after another falls on Su Han, but it can''t stop him in the slightest. The protection of the earth is broken layer by layer, but it is a layer of emergence.


    For Su Han, with the particularity of his magic body, as long as he can''t protect the earth at once, he can''t be hurt at all!


    What''s more, his body has reached the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Even if the protection of the earth is broken, it is impossible for him to be injured by the Dragon kingdom alone, even if he has any means.


    This is the advantage of being strong!


    In the impact, Su Han burst out nine fists on his face. Each fist did not use cultivation, but only the body.


    The figures fell back, pale and shocked.


    They can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of cultivation in Su Han, but they can''t believe that Su Han is so powerful just by his physical strength?


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure, like a streamer, no one can block it.


    Behind him, the Phoenix sect and the people of yuxu palace had already fought together. The disciples of yuxu palace thought that with their strength, they could easily crush the Phoenix sect, but at the moment of contact, their faces changed violently.


    Because the people of Fenghuang sect didn''t have the breath of dragon spirit realm, but they were cruel and forceful. In a flash, they smashed the bodies of several yuxu palace disciples.


    When the attack of yuxu palace fell on the disciples of Fenghuang sect, although the disciples of Fenghuang sect were pale, they bore them down!


    "It''s impossible!"


    A disciple of yuxu palace yelled: "with my attack power, I can smash the body of a dragon spirit state in the middle stage directly. How can he resist this small dragon Dan state?"


    It''s not just him. In the same way, there are not a few disciples of yuxu palace who have such a roar in their hearts.


    How can they know that all the members of the Fenghuang sect, even the most ordinary disciples, have cultivated the Kunpeng holy body. Although even xiaochengdu has not reached it, the blood crystal has increased for them, making their bodies extremely strong in the same level.


    "Purple night God guard, increase the protection!" The clouds drink too much.


    At the same time, Su Han has rushed out of the crowd, in front of him, there is only one person, that is Duan Tiansheng!


    Su Han''s earth guard still has tens of layers, and it is constantly increasing. Even Duan Tiansheng can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "Aren''t you going to fight with Su


    Su Han roared to Duan Tiansheng''s ears, and his voice turned into thunder.


    "Since you''ve come to die, I''ll help you!"


    Duan Tiansheng''s cold hum, a bowl appeared in his hand.


    This bowl is only the size of the palm of the hand, but after it appeared, it became larger and more illusory. It was reversed, and Duan Tiansheng''s whole person was locked in it.


    "Su Baliu, you are not the only one with defensive equipment." Duan Tiansheng said.


    "Inferior to the Holy Spirit?"


    Su Han squints his eyes and splits out the magic knife at night, which is the star extremely imperial sword directly!


    At this moment, there are countless stars shining down in the sky.


    The starlight burst out in Duan Tiansheng''s contracted pupil!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The first star burst, forming a strong impact, shock Duan Tiansheng some Hukou numb.


    Although he was under the protection of that bowl, it was just the inferior holy spirit level, and the sabre extreme night was the inferior level of the underworld!


    There is a whole level difference between the two.


    Following the first starlight burst, the second, the third, the fourth


    Countless starlight, all burst at this moment.Surging sound waves, at this moment spread all over the square below, that amazing roar, is shaking the hearts of all people.


    Duan Tiansheng, under the porcelain bowl, was the first to bear the brunt, and even the second-class Holy Spirit bowl had a tiny crack.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Duan Tiansheng was shocked. I can''t believe it.


    He looked at Su Han''s magic knife Jiye and was shocked: "your knife Is it the nether level?!! "


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. In the cold hum, the star extremely imperial sword was displayed again.


    It was that kind of violent bombardment. Under the explosion of countless stars, it formed an extremely strong impact force like waves. When the crack in the bowl was expanded, it shocked Duan Tiansheng''s Qi and blood and spurted out a fierce mouthful of blood.


    "Are you going to fight me with this? You want to keep me whole? " Su Han''s voice, faint ring.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Tiansheng has a cold hum in his heart and has a general understanding of Su Han''s strength.


    Although it seems to be only the Dragon Dan realm, the actual strength is definitely not only the Dragon Dan realm, but also at least equal to and even stronger than ourselves.


    However, Duan Tiansheng was not afraid at all. He was the leader of yuxu palace, which was the leader of the clan Dabi. He had prepared countless things to protect his life. Moreover, Duan Tiansheng never thought that Su Han could kill himself.


    Maybe Su Han can kill an ordinary pseudo emperor, but he can''t kill himself!


    "Fairy palace, open it!"


    Duan Tiansheng slapped a space ring, but a huge palace emerged.


    There are countless yellow paper pasted on the palace, which seems to be sealed. It is full of ancient and vicissitudes.


    "Fairyland?"


    "The yuxu palace has even given the immortal Palace this natural birth?"


    Seeing the appearance of the palace, there was a cry from below.


    And Duan Tiansheng here, is a grim smile, pointing to Su Han.


    "Suppress!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Boom


    At the moment of Duan Yunshan''s words falling down, the fairy palace immediately shook, and a roar came out. It appeared on Su Han''s head and suppressed him.


    Without any accident, the huge fairyland directly shrouded Su Han, who seemed to have lost his mind and spirit. He stood there in such a daze that he was suppressed by the immortal palace.


    "Su Baliu, you must die today!"


    Duan Tiansheng laughed: "can''t you think of it? Ha ha, this fairyland has the power of ancient gods. When it falls down, it can disturb your mind and make you have a heart demon. When you fight against the heart demon, this fairy palace will immediately suppress you! "


    "This is an ancient thing. It was obtained from the ancient battlefield by my master yuxu palace. Although not all the seals have been untied, it is enough to suppress just one scum of you!"


    "If you are suppressed by the immortal palace, it won''t take a moment for you to be refined. I wanted to leave you a whole corpse, but now, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Everyone below also saw this scene, and sighed in his heart that Su Baliu was really going to die under this fairy palace.


    Yuxu Palace used to suppress several pseudo imperial realms in this fairyland. He was born, refined and killed. Even though he was strong, Su Han could not escape.


    However, when countless people thought that Su Han was about to die, Yuanling of yuxu palace suddenly said, "be careful by nature!"


    Hearing this, Duan Tiansheng was stunned. Then, a feeling of scalp numbness suddenly rose from his heart.


    At this time, the cold words spread to his ears.


    "Why are you so much?"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the words, the strong sense of life and death crisis broke out completely.


    Duan Tiansheng didn''t say a word, almost instinctively. A ring on his left hand broke open and turned into a cloud, which wrapped Duan Tiansheng.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Duan Tiansheng was wrapped up, an amazing bombardment appeared directly behind Duan Tiansheng.


    Duan Tiansheng fiercely spurts out a big mouthful of blood. His figure staggers forward, and his face turns white instantly.


    And the cloud of the ring dissipated, revealing Duan Tiansheng''s clothes, which had been transformed into pale white armor.


    "Another piece of inferior Holy Spirit equipment?"


    Su Han''s figure emerged. This period of natural birth is definitely Tianjiao, the most precious sect he has ever seen.


    If it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit armor, Su Han''s palm would definitely smash the clouds and then explode Duan Tiansheng''s body.


    "You''re not suppressed?"


    And Duan Tiansheng here, his face showed strong, can''t believe.


    He had just seen with his own eyes that Su Han was suppressed by the immortal palace, and he could feel that the immortal palace had begun to refine Su Han''s figure.


    "You can''t even see it. You are worthy of being proud of heaven?" Su Han said lightly.


    Duan Tiansheng was stunned, and immediately his face changed violently: "is that the shadow?"?! It''s impossible, your speed, how can be so fast! The suppression speed of the fairy palace is comparable to that of the puppet emperor. How can you be faster than the fairyland? "


    "Noisy!"


    Su Leng hums, his figure flashes again, and the skill of seven swords is launched directly!


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    The words fell, the towering knife awn, swept across the cracks in the sky, straight to Duan Tiansheng to chop down.


    Duan Tiansheng''s face changed. The porcelain bowl was buckled on his body again. The armor was also shining. There were several rings that could burst open at the moment, turning into clouds and sweeping the whole body.


    This ring, also in Su Han''s hand, is one of the disposable items he bought in Wanbao Pavilion.


    This item has a very strong defense, can withstand the attack of the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. It''s very expensive. It''s a 10 million spirit stone.


    Duan Tiansheng''s several pieces, together with the one used before, are equivalent to tens of millions of spirit stones lost!


    "Boom!"


    The fall of the knife''s awn made the earth shaking.


    The clouds in front of Duan Tiansheng''s body were broken layer by layer, and the knife awn was fiercely cleaved on the porcelain bowl, which immediately enlarged a crack that appeared before.


    At the same time, the strong vibration force is transmitted to Duan Tiansheng, who can''t help but fly out and continuously spout blood.


    His face is pale, just want to open his mouth, but Su Han there, the second knife is split down.


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    "Hum!"


    With the fall of the words, the void vibrates, and a mountain of thousands of feet has emerged.


    The mountain seems unreal, but it is extremely condensed in Duan Yunshan. Especially beside the mountain, there is a sea with the size of thousands of feet!


    The sea is tumbling, and countless people can hear the roaring sound of the waves. With the appearance of the sea, there is a wave condensing, which is higher and higher, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet Two thousand Zhang!The whole sea, the only remaining, is such a two thousand Zhang high waves!


    "Don''t you want to suppress me?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the second fell.


    Before this knife awn, the mountain, which is thousands of feet high, first rushed out to the top of duanyun mountain and severely suppressed it.


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, the porcelain bowl on duanyun''s deep mountain collapsed directly!


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "This Su Baliu has smashed a piece of inferior Holy Spirit equipment, a living one?"


    When you see this scene, all the people below are shrinking their eyes and taking a breath of cool air.


    The collapse of the porcelain bowl also made the mountain disappear, but then, the surging waves, which were two thousand feet high, also pressed down against Duan Tiansheng.


    "Fairyland


    Duan Tiansheng roared, and the fairy palace flew in immediately, blocking Duan Tiansheng in time.


    "Boom


    The waves fell and clapped on the fairyland. The palace was so shocked that it flew backwards.


    However, the inverted flight of the fairyland, because of the obstruction, consumed the attack of the waves, making it fall from 2000 Zhang to 1000 Zhang.


    The huge waves of a thousand feet hit Duan Tiansheng, and his armor broke. Although he did not collapse, Duan Tiansheng''s body flew upside down again.


    He felt numb all over his body. It seemed that even the original gods in his body would be killed by the living town.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Duan Tiansheng screamed, but his voice just dropped, the spray disappeared, but there was a knife awn of 2000 Zhang in size, which had come to the top of his head.


    "Fairyland!"


    Duan Tiansheng summoned the fairy palace again. At the same time, his eyes showed determination. Under his teeth, ten rings appeared.


    All the ten rings burst open and turned into clouds, covering Duan Tiansheng''s whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    After all this, Duan Tiansheng still felt that there was still a crisis, and he took out a black robe and put it on directly.


    The color of the robe is black, but it has a strong milky white light.


    It''s the holy spirit level defensive equipment!


    "Hiss


    After seeing Duan Tiansheng take out the black robe, many people below took a cold breath.


    "The yuxu palace is really rich


    "I know that the ring that Duan Tiansheng had broken before was sold in Wanbao Pavilion. There is a 10 million lower grade spirit stone. In other words, Duan Tiansheng has spent hundreds of millions of spirit stones!"


    "What''s more, the porcelain bowl and the armor on his body are all inferior holy spirit level. The broken porcelain bowl is equivalent to billions, even tens of billions of spirit stones lost! The armor is even more cracked


    "On him, there are still some defensive items of the holy spirit level of the middle grade


    At the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, three holy spirit level defensive equipment appeared one after another, and the ancient fairyland was really shocking.


    It can also be seen that the yuxu palace paid a great price for this big match.


    Unfortunately, before entering the ancient battlefield, it has already spent so much. I think this is something that Duan Tiansheng never thought of.


    "Boom


    When the blade falls, it will collapse when it comes into contact with the black robe!


    At the same time, the black robe was also severely shaken. Although it was not broken, the white light on it was much less.


    Duan Tiansheng''s heart is twitching. The black robe is obviously traumatized. If it goes on like this, he will surely fall into the lower grade of Holy Spirit.


    He was pale and bloodless, staring at Su Han''s eyes, showing a strong ferocity and cold.


    "I killed you


    Duan Tiansheng is like crazy. With the palm waving, the fairy palace appears, and the black robe vibrates. The broken dust before is like being torn open at this moment, and it shows a strong white light again.


    This rich Is to achieve the top-grade spirit level of the rich!!!


    "The dust It''s Holy Spirit? "


    "Oh, my God, I was born with treasure all over my body."


    "How can I kill you? Weapons are holy spirit level, equipment is holy spirit level, disposable items taken out at will can resist the attack of the strong puppet emperor


    "Su Baliu is really strong. I don''t know whether he is a real or a fake dragon Dan realm. If it''s fake, it''s OK. If it''s true How strong will he be when he reaches the Dragon kingdom? "


    In that many discussions, Su Han gazed at Duan Tiansheng, and finally revealed a killing opportunity.


    "Su Ba Liu, go on


    Duan Tiansheng yelled at Su Han: "if you can kill me, I will give you all the things I have all over my body!"


    This word falls, that boat boat above, Yuan Ling big elder eyebrow a frown, but also did not say much.


    As for Duan Yunshan, he was worried. When he looked at Su Han, his chances of killing became more intense.


    "This son, every encounter, will be much better than before. If you don''t stop and kill him at this moment, it will certainly be a big problem in the future."


    When he thought about it, Su Han raised his hand in the void, and the sword fell for the third time at this moment.


    "Three swords time flow!"


    The cold voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    With a bang, the blade is 5000 Zhang long!


    However, this Dao awn did not fall directly, but spread with a bang. If there were thousands of stars, Duan Tiansheng was wrapped up.


    Duan Tiansheng''s face was dignified. He didn''t feel any power from this sword, but he knew that Su Han''s ability to chop the third sword must be better than the first two swords!


    "Yuxu heaven comes!"


    Duan Tiansheng also opened his mouth to drink violently. His inferior spirit level dragon skill of yuxu palace was displayed at this moment.


    The void around it broke with a bang, which was a hundred miles away.


    But this kind of fragmentation, but did not turn into nothingness, but those fragments, as if attracted by the general, actually formed two big characters - yuxu!


    These two big characters, full of ancient and vicissitudes of life, seem to be even longer than that fairy palace.


    When he emerged, he rushed to Su Han.


    "If you use this move in the first two swords, it may be useful, but at the moment..."


    Su Han spoke faintly, his voice was calm, but he was cold to the extreme.


    "Time flow!"


    "Hum ~"


    the star points made by the many swords have disappeared at this moment.


    With the disappearance of these stars, Duan Tiansheng''s face changed completely!


    However, seeing the word "yuxu", they were scattered again at this moment, and turned into fragments of sky collapse before, making up the sky one by one within a hundred Li.And Duan Tiansheng in front of him, the fairy palace retreated and returned to the place where he had been retreated before.


    The black robe took off and went back to his space ring.


    Everything seems to be back to a few seconds ago, whether Duan Tiansheng saw it, others also saw it!


    "This How can this be possible


    "Can su Ba Liu control Duan Tiansheng''s mind and make him withdraw all these things?"


    "It''s time. It''s time. It''s time that''s slowing down No, it''s time going backwards


    Many hissing and roaring came out. This time, not only the lower part, but also the Dongzu on the boat and the person in charge of the top ten super clans were shocked on the spot.


    "It''s really time that''s going backwards..."


    Dongzu''s turbid eyes became bright at the moment: "but this retrogression is not all, but only works on Duan Tiansheng."


    "Too strong!"


    On the other side of Yidao palace, Nangong CHENFENG also praised: "with this move, he is absolutely invincible in the same level."


    "This damned scum!"


    Han Yunlai, a boy in red robe, was killed by the God of war.


    With Su Han''s exertion again and again, all kinds of techniques completely exceeded their expectations.


    Each of them is extremely powerful, until now, this time retrogression, has reached a level of terror.


    "Born, go!"


    At this moment, Yuan Ling opened his mouth to drink a lot, and immediately shook out his big hand. He immediately smashed the void around Duan Tiansheng.


    Su Han fan is hit hard, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his figure flies back several steps.


    "Yuanling, you have to tell some rules." Dongzu KaiKou road.


    Yuan Ling''s face was gloomy: "I won''t kill him, but I can''t be born to die!"


    Hearing this, Dongzu was silent and did not speak any more.


    And Yuan Ling there, holding Duan Tiansheng in his big hand, threw it directly at the whirlpool.


    Even at this moment, Yuan Ling said: "everyone in yuxu Palace should not be fond of war, and enter the ancient battlefield immediately!"


    After this, the disciples of yuxu palace immediately stepped back and went straight to the whirlpool.


    But also at this time, Su Han Mou in the cold light.


    "Duan Tiansheng, Su wants you to die, no one can save you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Boom


    The voice falls, Su Han figure roars out, its speed, unexpectedly at this moment suddenly increases several times!


    This is a kind of explosion that can be seen by the naked eye, instead of the previous one, which directly appears the shadow, which makes Duan Tiansheng mistakenly think that it has been suppressed by the fairyland!


    In the sight of countless people, Su Han steps up, just under one step, directly comes to Duan Tiansheng!


    Behind Su Han, a dark space trace turned out, and the sound of dragon chanting came out.


    Nine steps in the sky!


    This step taken by Su Han is the first step of Tianlong''s nine steps.


    Under one step, let Duan Tiansheng''s pupil contract, his face changed greatly!


    Under one step, let that Yuan Ling look gloomy to drip water, but also some can''t believe it.


    One step down, let a lot of onlookers, all of a sudden!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Looking at Su Han''s arrival, Duan Tiansheng raised his head to the sky and roared, but his body also burst out with an amazing speed.


    At that speed, Duan Tiansheng''s rear seems to be a flame, drawing traces and going straight to the whirlpool.


    Seeing the whirlpool in front of your eyes, Duan was born to feel the amazing transmission wave coming out of it!


    When he looked back, Su Han was about a hundred feet away from himself, which was enough to make him step into the whirlpool!


    Duan Tiansheng didn''t have any hesitation, he stepped directly towards the whirlpool.


    The moment his right foot stepped into the whirlpool, Duan Tiansheng felt the pull of the power of transmission. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    "Dog scum, if I meet you in the ancient battlefield, I will kill you!"


    But at the moment of his words falling, his ear suddenly sounded the cold voice of Su Han.


    "Nine steps, the second step!"


    "Boom


    Jingtian''s explosion spread at this moment, as if that space, can''t bear the speed of Su Han''s flight, inch inch fragmentation!


    At the moment Duan Tiansheng, half of the whole person has entered the vortex.


    It''s slow to say, and in fact, it''s happening very fast.


    In particular, the whirlpool transmission array, is almost Duan Tiansheng in the moment, the whole person will be submerged in it.


    But for Su Han, as long as he has not completely entered the vortex, there is time!


    "Three swords time flow!"


    Su Han suddenly drinks, and the third sword splits again. In an instant, Duan Tiansheng is wrapped in the sword, which changes his face completely!


    "Hum ~"


    however, seeing the space shaking, the operation of the vortex seems to stop at this moment. Duan Tiansheng has almost entered the transmission array, but at this time, he reappears!


    At least, it was three seconds ago!


    The retrogression of the whole time has nothing to do with others. It only affects Duan Tiansheng.


    At the moment of his appearance, he thought that he had already finished his transmission and entered the ancient battlefield. But when he turned his head and saw Su Han''s cold face, his sense of crisis broke out immediately.


    Under this sense of crisis, there is an indescribable panic and disbelief, rising at the same time.


    "No way It''s impossible


    "I''ve entered the teleportation array, I''ve got rid of your entanglement, but I Why are you still here? "


    "It''s that damn trick again!"


    Duan Tiansheng nearly spurted blood. He saw that Su Han''s big hand was grabbing at him. His black robe appeared here. The armor was also shining, and the fairy palace was summoned out.


    "Even if you can stop me, what if you are just a su Baliu, don''t try to kill me!"


    Duan Tiansheng drinks coldly and rushes towards the transmission array again.


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts!"


    At this moment, another sword, suddenly appeared on Duan Tiansheng''s head, and cut it down!


    In the moment of cutting, Duan Tiansheng originally rushed to the body of the transmission array, and suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know why, it suddenly sent out the extremely shrill voice of scream, it seems that there is some severe pain, is tormenting him.


    All people can not understand, even if it is the strong dragon emperor territory, also still can not understand.


    And the next moment, Su Han gave them the answer!


    "Pooh


    There is a flame, suddenly rose from Duan Tiansheng''s body, the flame is not too big, but this is the fire of the heart, without strong strength, it can not be suppressed at all!


    The flame will erupt from Duan Tiansheng''s chest, and then quickly spread all over the body.


    "There are holy spirit items that can protect your body, but in your body, what can you do to protect it?"


    Su Leng hum, the awn of the fourth Dao falls down.


    At the moment, Duan Tiansheng has no strength to resist at all, and even he doesn''t want to resist.


    The appearance of the flame made his whole body ache, as if the original gods were burned, tortured to death."Dare you


    Yuan Ling''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Duan Tiansheng was about to be killed by Su Han, he made another move.


    The space in front of Su Han is directly broken, and the knife awn of the fourth Dao seems to be grasped by a big hand, and it collapses with a bang!


    At the moment of collapse, Su Han looks white, suddenly turns his head and looks at Yuanling coldly.


    This man made two moves and twice blocked himself from killing Duan Tiansheng. Otherwise, Duan Tiansheng would have been dead!


    Looking at him, many people are sighing in secret.


    Finally, he said that Su Han''s cultivation was still too low. In the face of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he had no strength to resist.


    Moreover, although Yidao Palace said that Fenghuang sect was a first-class sect affiliated to them, Yuanling didn''t directly attack Su Han at the moment, just to save Duan Tiansheng. Therefore, even Su Han could only watch Duan Tian''s life and death, but he had nothing to do.


    Nangong CHENFENG of that Dao palace, though frowning tightly, did not make a move after all.


    "Out!"


    Yuan Ling did not pay attention to Su Han''s eyes, his big hand toward the void, Duan Tiansheng''s flame, directly dissipated.


    Until now, Duan Tiansheng has been burned, but this body, after all, is only a body injury, can be recovered.


    This time, Duan Tiansheng did not have any words. He took a look at Su Han and stepped on the transmission array.


    Su Han stood where he was and did not move.


    Many disciples of the yuxu palace followed the chaozhuan formation. When they saw Su Han still, they did not move.


    Everyone thought that Su Han knew he couldn''t kill Duan Tiansheng, so he didn''t plan to fight him again.


    But in Duan Tiansheng''s second half of his body entered the transmission array, Su Han''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The third step of Tianlong''s nine steps was performed. In a flash, he came to Duan Tiansheng''s side. He cut it with one knife, but there was no blade. Because the blade was too time-consuming, this time, it was the blade of Shendao Jiye. It was really cut off!


    "Hiss!"


    In addition to the head, Duan Tiansheng''s half of his body was cut into two directly with this knife!


    "Ah


    The shrill scream, at this moment, in the eyes of countless people, spread all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "This..."


    "He never wanted to let go of this part of nature? Even the great elder of Yuanling, who is strong in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, has already done it twice? "


    "Su Baliu, indeed, is as cruel and cruel as the legend says. He must do what he believes, and in front of the yuxu palace, do it too!"


    "The killing is decisive and the mind is clear. Such figures should not be provoked."


    Looking at the half of the body that was dropped before the transmission array, countless people took a deep breath.


    They all thought that Su Han really had no way to take Duan Tiansheng, but nobody thought that Su Han was waiting for the last moment. Duan Tiansheng was about to finish the transmission, and everyone was relieved!


    At this moment, there was no moment, but Su Han still grasped it and cut off half of Duan Tiansheng''s body.


    Although yuan Shen is still alive, Duan Tiansheng is still alive, but this time, it can be regarded as Su Han''s real prestige in front of so many people!


    Dongzu looked at Su Han, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. He even wanted to accept Su Han as a disciple.


    But as soon as he thought that Su Han was a family member, and now he had something to do with Yidao palace, this idea was immediately abandoned.


    But Nangong CHENFENG sighed and said in his heart, "it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but the super clan that you offended It''s just too much. "


    After all, he is only Nangong CHENFENG, not Nangong duanchen.


    If you change Nangong duanchen, don''t say that at this moment, in the middle of the auction before, they are all selling directly to let Han Yunlai and Yuanling directly spurt blood and fly upside down.


    This time, it was for Su Han, and that time, it was also for Su Han, but the gap between the two was huge.


    "Born!"


    Watching Duan Tiansheng''s body split in two, Duan Yunshan''s eyes immediately turned red, and his figure suddenly flew out towards the half of his body that had fallen.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are really brave!" Yuan Ling was also angry.


    Su Han''s eyes flash, a knife cut out, straight to Duan Yunshan.


    "Do you dare to move me?"


    Duan Yunshan looks full of murderous opportunities, but when the knife comes, he still feels an amazing sense of crisis, and he can''t help stepping back some distance.


    At the same time, Su Han grabs the half of his body and immediately falls into Su Han''s hands.


    He was so in front of the yuxu palace, palms moving, in that half of the body to play a number of seal, just put into the space ring.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing to your natural body? " Duan Yunshan roared.


    "You''d better get out of here."


    Su Han stood in front of the whirlpool, holding a long knife, straight through the air, so pointed to Duan Yunshan, dressed for hunting.


    "Duan Yunshan, please remember..."


    Su Han took a look at Duan Yunshan, and then looked at Yuanling: "and you, old man, you also remember for me."


    "Yuxu palace and our Phoenix sect, unless one of them is destroyed It''s never over


    Yuan Ling''s face was gloomy. If it was not for the eastern ancestor and Nangong CHENFENG standing here, he really wanted to shoot Su han to death.


    And Duan Yunshan is also gnashing his teeth, eager to put Su Han Ling Chi.


    After su Han''s words, he looked cold and waved his big hand. Many disciples of Fenghuang sect, with mottled blood, entered the whirlpool directly.


    Until now, the war is over.


    After all, Su Han didn''t kill Duan Tiansheng, but he could cut off half of his body and curse him. When he saw him again in the future, Su Han wanted to kill him in a flash.


    Looking at the departure of all the people of Fenghuang sect, there was a rare silence on the square in the center of Longwu city.


    Before this, all people have never paid attention to Su Han and Fenghuang Zong.


    They are all powerful forces here, at least above the sanliu sect. In their minds, they are just a liuliuzong sect. If they send some disciples, they can be directly wiped out.


    But at this moment, they really saw the strength of Su Han and Fenghuang sect.


    In those days, before and after, he displayed the inferior Holy Spirit porcelain bowl, the inferior Holy Spirit armor, the middle grade Holy Spirit black robe, the top Holy Spirit duster, and the ancient battlefield goods fairyland!


    Such a lot of powerful items, even ordinary pseudo imperial realm, will not be Duan Tiansheng''s opponent.


    But that''s how Su Han cut off half of his body with his own strength, under the condition that the strong man in the Dragon Emperor''s territory shot twice!


    No one doubts that if Duan Tiansheng leaves later, the whole person will be killed by Su Han!


    In the battle between yuxu palace and Fenghuang sect, the disciples of Fenghuang sect only have dragon Dan realm, dragon spirit realm and even dragon blood realm.


    But the strength that can burst out is everyone, at least dragon spirit realm!In that short battle, dozens of yuxu palace disciples died, and all of them were above the Dragon God realm. Although some people were injured in Fenghuang sect, they were only slightly injured. As for death, there was no one at all!


    One is a disciple of the super sect and the other is a disciple of the Liuliu sect. However, the result of the battle between the two is not imagined.


    Everyone knows that the Fenghuang sect may be far behind the super clan in terms of the number of high-level strongmen, but in terms of the number of medium-sized strong people, the Fenghuang sect has been drawing closer to the super clan.


    "This Phoenix sect reminds me of the original Yidao palace..."


    "It''s the same rise from jiuliuzongmen, it''s also shocking the world, and it''s also looked down upon by people..."


    "The only difference is that the original Yidao palace was not like the Phoenix sect. From the beginning of liuliuzong, it provoked super Zong, and it was not one!"


    This idea has risen in many people''s minds.


    "Is it Will there really be another sword palace? "


    "If this is the case, then when the Phoenix sect rises completely, it will take the super clan door to open up again?"


    After three minutes of sighing, all those who want to participate in the big match have already entered the whirlpool.


    These onlookers are the only ones who know the strength of the Fenghuang sect. Those who participate in the zongmen big match are afraid of time delay. Although they want to see who wins or loses between Fenghuang sect and yuxu palace, they dare not delay.


    "I hope those little guys in the clan don''t look down on the Phoenix sect as I did before."


    As for the strength of the Phoenix sect in disguise as a pig and eating a tiger, these big forces also have a deep understanding. They are praying secretly in their hearts, but do not overturn the boat in the ditch, or even pray. It is better not to encounter the Phoenix sect.


    "Boom!"


    Three minutes later, the huge noise startled the sky, and the huge whirlpool slowly closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    This is a very desolate, but also full of a long time and vicissitudes of the world.


    The sky was dark and the ground was dry, as if it had been a drought.


    On the ground, there are bodies everywhere, but these bodies have dried up, and not even flesh and blood exist, only bones.


    That skeleton, in countless years of wind and sun, seems to touch, will turn into fly ash.


    It is more desolate than the original demon world, that is, the gate of chasing deer. In the void, the clouds are dark and there are some birds passing by from time to time.


    The breath of those birds is palpitating. It seems that they are not big, like crows. But when they pass by, their cold eyes make all the people who see them shrink their necks.


    Most of the corpses on the ground, like ordinary people, are also very large. When they are alive, they may stand at least tens of feet high, hundreds or even thousands.


    Just that huge body shape has a great visual impact. If it is not for the breath of seeing, you will think that it is the body of a monster.


    Although it has become a corpse, and after countless years of drying up, will soon turn into ashes, but when you look at it, you can still feel the huge breath it once had.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolation, vicissitudes, antiquity and antiquity.


    This is the first impression after su Han and others came here.


    Nangong Yu is right. The number of people will be separated here. Although he came in with all the people of Fenghuang sect, there are only more than 100 people behind Su Han, including Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin.


    The remaining nearly 900 people have been transported to other places.


    "There is an invisible force here..."


    Su Han frowned slightly, felt it a little, and suddenly patted his brow.


    Under this shot, there was a crack in the center of his eyebrow. In the crack, it was like an eye appeared!


    This scene, even Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin are the first time to see, that eye is bloody red, and under its gaze, as if they can get deep into it, they quickly move their eyes.


    This eye is called Tianyan.


    Of course, it was not born, but a technique practiced by Su Han.


    However, it can''t enhance the defense of the false.


    When this eye opened, Su Han''s mind, immediately emerged a bloody world.


    In this world, there are still white bones and numerous corpses, but there is an invisible connection between themselves and others.


    The sky eye consumed a lot, and soon Su Han turned pale. He closed his eyes and recovered as before, but he didn''t find anything except this silk thread.


    "Nangong Yu once said that when you come in, you should not look for the skulls of the saints, but you should first find the people who belong to your own clan. The more people there are, the more powerful they are. Is it because of these silk threads?"


    Su Han guessed in his heart that he felt that his strength had been enhanced since he entered here.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation has not been improved and the body has not broken through, but it has increased the strength.


    "Lord, there is something strange here."


    Liuyun also suddenly said, "my cultivation has not been promoted, but it seems that It''s a lot stronger. "


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    Shangguan Mingxin and others are the same, which proves Su Han''s conjecture.


    "The promotion of this kind of strength should have a range."


    Su Han secretly said: "in a certain range, the more people there are, the stronger the strength of promotion is, but Does this number mean that the number of people from one clan or several clans will become stronger after they are together? In that case, what''s the use of getting stronger? "


    "There must be a special way!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, fighting to consume, opened his eyes again!


    This time the eye of the sky opened, Su Han''s ear suddenly heard a roar.


    He suddenly looked up, but saw the sky above, the dark clouds rolling at the moment, there are some dark purple silk thread!


    Some of these threads are disappearing, and some are It is connected to the top of their own and others!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank, and immediately found that the strength of his own and others had been virtually enhanced because of the connection of the dark purple silk thread!


    It seems that the world of the ancient battlefield is observing the number of people waiting for him.


    And if you want to make a thorough difference, whether it is a person of a sect or several clans standing in a certain range can increase strength, just above the dark purple silk thread!


    "But how Can you get this kind of silk thread? "


    Su Han closed his eyes, his face turned pale, and he guessed in his heart.


    After a long time, Su Han recovered and opened his eyes for the third time.This time, Su Han clearly saw that there was a deep purple silk thread connecting a huge bone in front of him!


    While connecting this skeleton, it is also separated out a trace, connected to their own and other people''s bodies!


    "It''s the skeleton!"


    Su Han immediately understood that he immediately closed the sky eye, and his figure flickered and came directly to the skeleton.


    The owner of the skeleton is hundreds of feet tall. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a human or a beast. His head has been taken away for a long time.


    "Is the head of this corpse the so-called saint''s skull?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "This skeleton, connecting us, can enhance our strength, but if we go out of this range..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately said, "you wait here."


    "Yes." Liu Yun and others answered.


    After su Han''s words fell, his figure flickered and went straight to the distance.


    Ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, Qian Zhang Ten thousand feet!


    When Su Han calculated in his mind and stepped out of the 10000 Zhang range, he immediately felt that his strength was back to normal.


    "This range is ten thousand feet!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "that is to say, only in these ten thousand Zhangs, such as the kind of bone that can be connected with deep purple silk thread, can our strength be increased invisibly!"


    "The top ten super sects are ranked according to the obtained skulls of saints. All the skulls of these saints should be handed over to the ten super clans..."


    This moment, Su Han body suddenly a shock, a surprising guess, from his heart.


    "No way..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "can this ancient battlefield world still connect with Longwu land? What is Longwu land? Where is this ancient battlefield


    He originally guessed that this place was at most a battlefield in the lower star region. The so-called Saint skull should be the skull bone of the strong spiritual realm in the lower star region.


    But at the moment, he found that he was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    With Su Han''s conjecture and his recollection, his mind suddenly pricked violently.


    That kind of tingling, extremely intense, let Su Han face instant pale, the whole body breath is weak down.


    He immediately let the place not to recall, the sting just disappeared.


    "Just that moment..."


    Su Han was short of breath, and his eyes were shocked: "for a moment, I seem to be familiar with this place, but I have a certain will, interfering with me, to recall!"


    "Is this place Have I ever been here? "


    "But why can''t I remember? Why don''t I remember anything about this place? "


    Su Han stood in place, silent for a long time, and then returned to Liuyun and others.


    With a wave of his big hand, he wanted to break the skeleton, but the skeleton was extremely hard. Even though Su Han''s body was in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, he could tear the dragon spirit realm by hand, but he could not break the skeleton at all.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and took out the magic knife. Under the two ways, he split the child''s skeleton.


    What do you want Liu Yun doubted.


    "It is this bone that has just become our strength, and it has increased in the range of 10000 feet." Su Han explained.


    "This bone?"


    Liu Yun and other people''s eyes, suddenly fell on the bone above.


    "Go to find people first. The more people we have, the stronger our strength will be." Su Han put the skeleton away and said in a deep voice.


    They all nodded and headed for the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient battlefield was huge and endless, and Su Han and others did not have any definite route. Although they had left their own crystal stones before, they were all controlled by Su Han. But after they arrived here, the connection between blood vessels seemed to be cut off directly.


    And here, no matter how strong the mind is, it can only be swept to within 100000 feet, and then far away, you can only see a piece of white fog.


    About half a day, Su Han and others came along and saw a lot of bones.


    Su Han had opened his eyes several times, but he never saw a skeleton like the one before.


    "Are we lucky? Or does the transmission of this ancient battlefield have its own will? No matter what group of people, as long as they enter here, they will surely encounter such a skeleton? " Su Han frowned.


    Thinking of Nangong Yu''s words, Su Han thinks that it''s not that he and others are lucky, but that everyone will encounter such a skeleton after entering here.


    However, I am afraid most people do not know that their own strength has been enhanced soundlessly because it is within the range of this skeleton.


    If Su Han didn''t have a heavenly eye, he didn''t know.


    "Some people know, some people don''t know, all they know is those super sects, or they are comparable to the great power of super sects, but don''t know, occupy the majority."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "in this way, it is to add some opportunities for us!"


    In the process of pondering, the crowd continued to move on.


    Half a day later, they saw countless bones, but did not see anyone, and Su Han and others saw a piece of bones like before.


    It is this piece of skeleton that makes Su Han thoroughly determine his conjecture.


    Because after entering the scope of this skeleton, people are aware that their own strength has increased a little!


    "It''s a desolate place."


    As they walked, the brows of Liuyun and others also gradually wrinkled, as if only they were the same in this huge ancient battlefield.


    In addition to the bones, there is only heaven and earth left here, and in that legend, these gods fell down, leaving behind one of the most precious treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, with the people''s walking, another day passed.


    There is no day and night here. It has always been the case. People calculate their own time.


    Until the next morning, Su Han and other people''s eyes, suddenly exposed a ray of light.


    Because in front of them, they heard the sound of fighting.


    "Go


    Two days later, Liuyun and others have been impatient. This ancient battlefield lasts for a month. If it goes on like this, a month goes by, not to mention the saint''s skull. I''m afraid that no one can see him.


    With the crowd''s advance, a white mountain appeared in the distance.


    The mountain, tens of thousands of feet high, its formation All white bones!!!


    Dense white bone, with amazing Yin Qi, just look at, people can feel a cold wind blowing from behind.


    Even, vaguely, someone heard a kind of shrill cry.


    The cry is very raw, seems to be in a very far away place, and very weak, not carefully listen to, can not hear at all.


    And once you hear it, you will notice that the sound is very harsh!"Isn''t it the remains of these bones?"


    The corner of Liuyun''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "his grandmother''s, I''m not afraid of the remnant soul, but these cries, how is it so hideous?"


    "Don''t talk." Shangguan Mingxin glared at him.


    At this moment, Su Han waved his hand, and the crowd immediately stopped.


    But in front of that bone mountain, there are hundreds of people standing here.


    These hundreds of people are divided into two sides, one of which is more than 300, while the other is only about 100.


    At the moment, in front of the one hundred or so people, stood a gloomy young man.


    At the moment of seeing the young man, Su Han was stunned and suddenly thought of Ye Longhe.


    "It''s ye longchen!"


    At this time, Liuyun said: "patriarch, he is ye longchen. When my Tu Shen pavilion was nearly destroyed, it was he who took the opportunity to open up the seven regions mountain, and then let the old Yuanling bastards stop."


    "That''s him?"


    Su Han did not see ye longchen once, just heard of it.


    He intended to visit Ye''s home in tianmohai, but tianmohai was located in the back of the middle region of Longwu continent, which was too far away from Yuanshan County, and Su Han had too many things to do, so he had been delayed.


    However, ye longchen, who is looking gloomy and cold at the moment, has a murderous opportunity in his eyes. He stares at a young man in white who looks very smart, but his appearance is incomparably ugly.


    "Ha ha ha, ye longchen, thank you for your gift


    The young man in White said that, but there was no sense of gratitude. All the people behind him were grinning grimly, holding weapons in their hands, and there was blood dripping on the weapons.


    Looking at Ye Longhe''s side of the hundred people, most of their clothes were broken and their bodies were injured. It was obvious that the two sides had just finished a big war.


    Ye longchen has a ferocious wound on his arm, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he stares at the bone in the young man''s hand.


    "Wang Mu, this map bone is mine!" Ye longchen said in a deep voice.


    "Yours? Ha ha ha... "


    The young man burst into laughter, and all the people behind him laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Shut up!"


    Hearing the ridicule of Wang Mu and others, ye longchen''s face became more gloomy and began to drink.


    "You shut up!"


    Wang Mu looked cold and said in a cold voice, "ye longchen, this map bone was indeed discovered by you first, but you should also have the ability to get it!"


    "It seems that the only people who have been separated from you are now? What map bones do you talk to me about with your hundred people? "


    "It seems that I didn''t kill you because of the relationship between the Ye family and the Wang family in the past. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    Ye longchen''s face was ugly, and all the people behind him were flashing their eyes, and the cold light flashed.


    "If you dare to entangle again, don''t say Wang''s subordinates are merciless!"


    Wang Mu sneered and waved his hand. He was about to take people away.


    "Second childe, don''t let them go!"


    Behind Ye Longhe, a man about 40 years old showed anxiety and spoke in a hurry.


    "In this ancient battlefield, only when we get the map bone can we find the skull of the sage. Otherwise, we can''t find the skull of the sage by our aimless search!"


    "Yes, second childe, he has already got a piece of map bone in his Wang Mu''s space ring. We must get this piece!" Another said.


    When Su Han and others heard the three "map bones", they were all puzzled.


    "What they mean is, in this skeleton, there is a map of the place where some saints'' skulls are located." Liuyundao.


    "Look at this, ye longchen was robbed..."


    Shangguan Mingxin said: "Wang Mu, as I have heard, is the pride of the Wang family. It is said that his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. This time, he came from experience. The Wang family is also one of the 13 families in the mainland of Longwu


    When they heard the news, ye longchen looked at Wang Mu, who was about to leave, and suddenly said, "brother Wang, please wait a minute."


    "Fart." Wang Mu''s impatient way.


    "You already have a piece of the map bone in your hand. Give me this piece. I owe you a favor from ye longchen."


    Ye longchen saw that Wang Mu wanted to open his mouth, and then he said, "naturally, I won''t ask for your map bone in vain. How about exchanging things?"


    Although that said, as far as possible soft tone, but ye longchen heart has been raging.


    It took them two days to find such a piece of map bone. Who would have thought that Wang Mu and others were following him all the time.


    Originally this map bone should be his own, but they were robbed by Wang Mu and them. However, there were not enough people on his side, so they had to swallow the evil spirit.


    In order to enter the demon immortal Holy Land pass, ye longchen must put down his self-esteem.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Mu seemed to be interested and said with a smile, "tell me, what are you going to use to exchange this map bone with me?"


    "100 million spirit stone." Ye longchen road.


    Wang Mu''s face was cold: "you''re playing me a goddamn trick? You and I all know the value of this map bone. It''s only a hundred million spirit stone. Do you think I lack this money? "


    "That 200 million!" Ye longchen said again.


    "Go away!"


    "Ye longchen, you don''t know what to exchange for, do you? In this way, I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is a hundred billion spirit stone. The second choice is to exchange your hair bun for the map bone. How about that? "


    Ye longchen''s face suddenly changed. Whether it was a 100 billion spirit stone or that bun, he could not exchange it with Wang Mu!


    Not to mention the bun, it is only the 100 billion spirit stone, which is a huge number. Even if you want to change it, you don''t have to wait for so many spirit stones.


    And that bun is the most precious treasure. It is the holy spirit level thing. It is one of the life-saving items that ye longchen specially prepared for him when he entered the ancient battlefield.


    At most, a saint''s skull can be found in this piece of map bone, or even can not be found. Let Ye Longhe Exchange 100 billion spirit stone or this holy spirit hair bun?


    No way!


    "No change?"


    Wang Mu sneered at ye longchen: "if you don''t change it, just close your mouth to me. My patience is limited. Don''t challenge me!"


    As the voice dropped, Wang Mu and others planned to leave.


    And ye longchen also thoroughly understood that Wang Mu was playing tricks on himself.


    He knew clearly that he could not exchange these things with him, but he put forward this condition. The purpose was obvious, that is to play tricks!


    "Two childe, spell it!"


    Seeing that Wang Mu and others were about to leave, the man who had opened his mouth before said, "map bone, we must get it. When we grab it, we will run away. After meeting with the eldest childe, we will teach these bastards a good lesson!"


    "No


    Ye longchen shakes his head: "we are too few, not rivals, this map bone It''s for them. ""But..."


    "Boom


    The man was about to open his mouth, but on top of his head, a long gun suddenly appeared.


    The spear was silver and white, but it was obviously not a silver level item. When it appeared, the man didn''t even notice it, even ye longchen didn''t feel it.


    See long gun attack, ye longchen face a change, immediately retreat.


    At the same time, the man was also angry and took out a ring.


    this ring is as like as two peas before Duan Tiansheng, and after being crumbled, it becomes a cloud and is swept away by the long gun.


    Only such a resistance, 10 million spirit stone, there is No.


    It has to be said that compared with the alchemist, the weapon refiner''s means of collecting wealth are no worse.


    "Wang Mu!"


    Dodging a blow, ye longchen and others retreated and angrily said, "what do you mean? Do you really want to tear face with my Ye family? If you want to fight, I, ye longchen, will accompany you to fight. Although I am not your opponent of 300 people, I will not make you any better! "


    Not far away, Wang Mu pointed a little, and the spear seemed to be summoned, and immediately flew back and fell into Wang Mu''s hands.


    "This man has too many words and is very noisy. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Wang Mu Chao ye longchen finished and looked at the man again: "I advise you to be a dog, just be a obedient dog, don''t make trouble for your master, understand?"


    "You


    The man was very angry, but he could think of the gap between the two sides and finally suppressed the anger.


    "Ye longchen, you have good luck. I hope you can get the map bone from you next time."


    Wang Mu laughed and turned away.


    But at this moment, the space in front of it suddenly appears ripples, and then, a figure in white from the ripple, slowly out.


    "Well?"


    Wang Mu frowned and stopped.


    But the young man in white stretched out his hand and motioned toward Wang Mu.


    "Bring it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Who are you?"


    Wang Mu frowned at the man in white.


    There was no sign of this man''s appearance, not to mention him, even if some of the strongest people in the Dragon Kingdom behind him did not feel it.


    "You are..."


    And ye longchen at the moment of seeing the man in white, his double pupil shrinks and immediately reveals his joy.


    Although he did not see Su Han when he first appeared in tushen Pavilion, Su Han''s argument with song and Ming books at the auction in Longwu city was quite conspicuous.


    And that auction, ye longchen was also among them.


    After that, ye longchen had planned to meet Su Han, but he was pressed for time. He had been preparing for the big match. He did not know where Su Han lived, so the matter was delayed.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at ye longchen and said with a smile, "brother ye, you are all right."


    Ye Longhe took a deep breath and knew immediately that Su Han knew himself.


    And Wang Mu''s side, behind him, someone came forward and said in a low voice: "childe, this is the leader of the Phoenix sect, Su Han, Su Baliu."


    "That''s him?"


    As soon as Wang Mu''s eyes narrowed, he immediately sneered.


    Wang Mu didn''t participate in the auction. Since he came to Longwu City, he has been in the process of closing down. He only went out on the day when he entered the ancient battlefield.


    When the ancient battlefield was opened, the Wangs were one of the first forces to enter the ancient battlefield by virtue of some speed increasing dragon skills, so they did not see the battle between yuxu palace and Fenghuang sect.


    "Go away!"


    After knowing Su Han''s identity, Wang Mu''s fear immediately disappeared. He immediately said coldly, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Don''t seek death by yourself."


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Wang Mu''s voice dropped, hundreds of figures appeared.


    Naturally, it was Shangguan Mingxin and others.


    Liu Yun looked cold, staring at Wang Mu and said in a cold voice, "what are you, dare to speak to the Lord like this?"


    "Why, there are so many puppies behind a big dog?"


    Wang Mu''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "there are only more than 100 people. If you add this point to the Ye family, there will be more than 200 people. Do you really think that with your number, you can compete with my Wang family?"


    "Enough to kill you!" There are many opportunities to kill in the clouds.


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Wang Mu''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked at Su Han: "Su Baliu, don''t be shameless. This ancient battlefield is not what you, a small Liuliu sect, can enter. If you can enter here and feel the ancient will, you have to thank Longwu land. But if you really want to die, don''t blame Wang for being merciless!"


    Su Han calmly looked at Wang Mu, palm still extended, light way: "take."


    "Take what?" Wang Mu frowned.


    "Map bone." Su Han Dao.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wang Mu burst into laughter: "Su Baliu, do you know what is the most important thing in this ancient battlefield? I tell you, not all the treasures in you and me, but the map bone


    "What are you? Come out and ask me for a map bone. It''s so easy to say that you''re a dragon emperor


    "In this ancient battlefield, the most important thing is not the map bone, nor all the treasures in you, but..."


    Su Han pauses slightly, the tone is cold: "but your life!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    His voice falls, Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin and others suddenly flash and block in front of the Wangs.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Wang family are stunned, and those of the Ye family are also stunned.


    These two families are the same idea, that is the Phoenix sect Want to fight the Wangs?


    On this basis?


    Not to mention the suppression of the number of people, the strength of the Wang family alone is a super family. Its details are not comparable to the super clan, but they are not much worse.


    Even with the same number of people, the six stream sect of Fenghuang sect is by no means the rival of the Wang family, let alone the fact that the number of Fenghuang sect is much less at the moment.


    "Su Ba Liu, are you crazy, or are you really going to die?" Wang Mu''s eyes are cold.


    Ye longchen also said: "brother Su, there are many people in the Wang family, and their own strength is not low. If you can come to participate in the zongmen contest, they are all selected after thousands of choices. You have to fight against them now, even if you add my Ye family I''m afraid it''s not a match for the Wangs. "


    "You are not a procrastinator. Where was the courage to save my butcher God pavilion?" Su Han smiles at ye longchen.


    Ye longchen was slightly stunned. He sighed: "if I were alone, ye longchen would not care. But behind me, they are all the children of the Ye family. They are Tianjiao. They are still young, and their future is limitless. Even if one person died here today, it is a great pity!"


    "Zongmen Dabi, this is life and death, you should know that."Su Han said faintly: "if your brother is here, it won''t be your general idea."


    The voice falls, Su Han no longer pays attention to ye longchen, but directly waves a way: "hands on, but where can kill, one does not stay."


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    At that time, the purple night guard''s people immediately shot, not a direct attack, but under the wave, several layers of earth guard hit other people.


    At the same time, Liuyun looked at ye longchen: "can''t you go up?"


    Ye longchen hesitated. The 40 year old man behind him said in a hurry: "second childe, this is an opportunity."


    This speech is like a calming agent, ye longchen''s eyes immediately showed decisiveness, and immediately said: "do it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Liuyun laughs and orders the purple night God guard. It is also the guardian of the earth for the Ye family.


    But seeing this scene, Wang Mu''s face was completely gloomy.


    Although he was not afraid of Su Han and others, he was just in the early stage of entering the ancient battlefield, and it was not the time for the final decisive battle among many sects. The struggle here really increased the consumption.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    Wang Mu threatened: "in this ancient battlefield, if you die, it''s really a white death. You have to think about it clearly!"


    "Kill!"


    Su Han did not hesitate. After the words fell, his figure disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he had come to Wang Mu.


    "Su Baliu, you want to die!"


    Wang Mu was angry, and his figure retreated suddenly. Several people appeared behind him and stood in front of him.


    Su Han''s palm waved, the magic knife appeared in the night, a knife split out!


    "Boom


    At that time, there was a roar, and a huge blade swept out and ran straight to the top of these heads.


    Someone cold hum, the hand appeared a purple gold class inferior long sword, toward Su Han directly swept away.


    "Click!"


    If the two contact, the purple gold sword will break directly!


    "Well?"


    The man''s face changed, and he suddenly looked at the extreme night in Su Han''s hands: "holy spirit weapon?"


    PS: I want to tell you a good news. Just now, at about 11:30 p.m., Nanshan had a big girl. Hahaha, she was finally born, and she was very happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Although polar night is a kind of underworld weapon, its whole body is black, and you can''t see what kind of grade it is.


    The reason why this person thinks that polar night is a holy spirit weapon is that only the holy spirit weapon can suppress the purple and gold weapons in this way.


    With one blow, the sword will be broken!


    When Su Han fought with Wang Mu and others, the people of Fenghuang clan and ye family also fought together and went straight to kill many children of the Wang family.


    All the people who can come to participate in the zongmen Dabi are the strongest in the family under the puppet emperor.


    Regardless of age, this clan is only about cultivation.


    Even if you have lived for thousands of years, you can still participate in your cultivation as long as it is in the realm of the puppet emperor and does not go beyond the realm of Dragon God!


    Among the more than 300 people in the Wang family, more than 100 are dragon spirit realm, and others are dragon Dan realm.


    But even Longdan realm is the strongest person in the level of Longdan realm.


    Among the more than 100 people in Ye''s family, half of them are dragon spirit realm, and the other half are dragon Dan realm.


    As for the Phoenix sect


    Although it seems that there are only a few dragon spirits on the surface, the actual cultivation is But they are all equivalent to the Dragon kingdom!


    Under the contact between the two sides, more than 100 people of Fenghuang sect immediately trapped more than 100 dragon spirit realms of Wang family, while more than 50 dragon spirit realms of Ye family directly rushed into the crowd of Longdan realm.


    The suppression on the realm of cultivation made those dragon Dan realms of Wang family swept away directly!


    Although he had been given many means to represent the family, he did not have the means to participate in it?


    There are more than 50 dragon spirit realms and 200 dragon Dan realms to fight. What''s more, there are more than 50 dragon Dan realms in Ye''s family!


    "Their accomplishments are so low, but their real strength Why is it so strong? "


    "No, fenghuangzong is such a bunch of scum. They pretend to be pigs and eat tigers."


    "Asshole


    The Wangs roared, and as soon as they came into contact, dozens of them were killed.


    As for Ye''s side, he immediately saw the situation. He thought it would be a bloody battle, but he didn''t expect it to be so relaxed.


    "Phoenix sect Is it really just a six stream sect? "


    The person of Ye family thought: "or are all the strong people of the whole Phoenix sect here? Just met by me? "


    Everyone can see that there are more than 100 people, and everyone is no less than the strength of the Dragon God realm. If it is really only a liuliuzong sect, how can they have such strength.


    The real Liuliu sect, like Ruyi sect, has at most thirty or forty dragon spirits.


    "Can''t it be the thousand people from the Phoenix sect Are they all dragon spirits? " The idea suddenly occurred to the children of the Ye family.


    However, the idea was just born, they were suppressed.


    Jokes, such as the Ye family, such as the Wang family, Tang Long Wu mainland, two of the 13 families, not to say can be compared to the super clan, but also not too much.


    But even for them, only half of the 1000 people who entered this time are just dragon spirits. How could there be so many dragon spirits in Fenghuang sect, a six stream sect?


    "Boom


    The sky roared and the knife awn came out of the sky like a magnificent rainbow. In the gloomy faces of Wang Mu and others, beautiful colors were blooming.


    Among the more than 300 members of the Wang family, there are seven people at the top of the dragon spirit realm. At the moment, all seven people are with Wang Mu to resist Su Han''s attack!


    Su Han alone, together with Wang Mu, eight people, all contain!


    "Childe, this man''s cultivation is at the top of the dragon spirit realm, even invincible!"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth in a gloomy mood and said to Wang Mu: "besides, the people of Fenghuang sect are too abnormal. The number of strong ones has already suppressed our royal family. If we continue to fight, we are afraid that it will cause heavy damage, even All out


    To reach such a level, one can see that the battle just broke out has already put the Wang family in a state of decline.


    If we go on fighting again, it will not do any good to the Wangs.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are cruel!"


    Wang Mu Leng hum, a wave of his hand, the map bone that he snatched from ye longchen and others before was thrown out immediately.


    Su Han grabs it directly, but the figure does not retreat.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Mu''s face changed and he said, "I''ve given you the map bone. Do you really want to fight with my Wang family


    Su Han faint smile: "I heard that your space ring, there is a piece of map bone?"


    Wang Mu''s face suddenly sank: "Su Ba Liu, don''t go too far! The map bone was obtained by our Wang family after a lot of hardships. It can''t be given to you! "


    "It''s only been two days since I came here. How can we talk about all kinds of hardships?"


    Su Han said with a light smile: "a month, there is plenty of time. With the great power of your Wang family, you can find some map bones. It''s very simple.""Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t give you my map bone!" Wang Mu gnawed his teeth.


    Su Han''s face was cold: "borrow a word from you, don''t give your face no face, map bone and your life, you choose one by yourself!"


    "You


    Wang Mu clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed Resentment: "Su Baliu, do you really think my Wang family will be afraid of you? I tell you, although our Wang family is not the enemy of your Phoenix sect and ye family, it is impossible for you to keep us


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a dark shadow suddenly flew towards Wang Mu.


    Wang Mu''s brows wrinkled and his palms stretched out. He grasped the shadow and saw that it was a head.


    The head of Wang''s children!


    His eyes turned red and looked not far away, but he saw some blood on his face. He said with a ferocious smile, "is that impossible that you said?"


    "You may have gone, but none of you can go." Su Han said lightly.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Mu spoke directly, and seven people behind him went straight to Su Han in the gloom.


    That map bone, Wang Mu would never give Su Han, this can guide them to the place where the saint''s skull is.


    If we can really find the sage in the legend, we can not only get the saint''s skull, but also get the items left behind after his death.


    That kind of goods, earth shaking, are used by the gods. Even if only one of them is obtained, this time''s big match is worth it!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    See these seven people rush, Su Han''s look, is also completely cold down.


    One step, the first step of Tianlong''s nine steps, is directly launched!


    "Whew!"


    The figure disappeared, silent, but like ghosts, appeared behind the middle-aged man who spoke before.


    "Wang Cheng, be careful!"


    Su Han''s appearance, the middle-aged man did not have the slightest sense, but the people around him saw it. His face changed and he immediately began to remind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Hearing the man''s warning, Wang Cheng''s face changed greatly and he suddenly turned to look.


    This look, immediately scalp numbness, such as lightning!


    But seeing a big white hand, he was grasping at his face. Through his fingers, Wang Cheng could clearly see the strange young face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Wang Cheng''s face changed greatly. In the roar, a pair of dark purple armor suddenly appeared on his body.


    The armor hummed and burst out a deep purple light, covering its whole body.


    At the same time, he took out a piece of paper, which expanded rapidly and wrapped up Wang Cheng.


    After all this, Wang Cheng seemed to feel that it was still not enough. He waved under his teeth. Nine silver needles appeared and went straight to the palm of his hand.


    These nine silver needles are dripping with dark green liquid. As soon as they appear, they make the void hiss, which is obviously highly toxic.


    "Little skills."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and patted with his hand. Suddenly, a towering dragon power surged out of his body, turning into a palm awn, and beating the nine silver needles alive.


    "However, you are worthy of being a member of a large family. Several purple and gold level items appear between the two hands. This changes other dragon spirit realms. I''m afraid you really don''t own them."


    He spoke again, and when he spoke, he took another step.


    Tianlong nine steps second step!


    This second step made Su Han''s speed increase sharply. In an instant, he came to Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng had planned to organize an attack, but seeing Su Han''s speed so fast, he was scared out of his wits.


    The other six people all kill toward Su Han, but Su Han''s speed is too fast, and their attack can''t hit Su Han at all.


    Seeing that the palm was getting bigger and bigger, Wang Cheng had no time to react. Finally, with a bang, the white palm fell on the paper outside Wang Cheng''s body.


    "Paper, after all, is just paper. No matter how hard it is, it is still just a piece of paper."


    Light words spread out, the palm of the hand suddenly grabbed, only listen to a hiss, this paper was directly torn into pieces!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Cheng''s face changed again. He clearly understood that this piece of paper was top-grade gold level defensive equipment!


    After all, this is equipment. Even if it is the peak of dragon Kingdom, although it can be destroyed, it will not be so simple.


    In particular, Wang Cheng clearly saw that Su Han just used his palm and his physical strength to put this piece of paper Raw torn to pieces!


    What a strong body it has to be?


    "Boom


    After tearing the paper, Su Han''s palm fell on Wang Cheng again.


    This moment, his body armor fierce explosion of light, seems to be trying to block.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted, and the dragon power burst out. In an instant, it fused with the power of his body, and let the light disperse with a bang.


    Although the armor was not broken, but Wang Cheng in it spewed out a big mouthful of blood, with an amazing shock force, which directly shattered his chest bones!


    "This man This person is too strong Wang Cheng roared in his heart.


    He had heard of the legend of Su Han. He was also a disciple who destroyed the stronghold of the war god sect, bombed the yuxu palace and other super sects, and even, it is said, the strong man in the puppet emperor''s territory of giant Island died in Su Han''s hands.


    However, the rumor is ultimately rumor. He himself is the peak of the Dragon God realm. He knows how far there is between the two. He does not believe that Su Han can kill the puppet emperor.


    But at the moment, he was aware of Su Han''s terror, although he still did not believe it, but he was very clear that Su Han must have the ability to kill himself!


    "Help me


    Wang Cheng looked at the other six and yelled bitterly.


    The six men, with gloomy faces, came straight here.


    At the same time, Su Han shouts his spear to Wang Mu.


    Wang Mu''s accomplishments were only in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, but the speed of his spear was faster than that of the other six dragon spirits. In just a breath, he came to Su Han''s head.


    But it was in this breath that Su Han made several attacks again. Wang Cheng, who was hidden under his armor, spat out blood and turned pale.


    Its whole body skeleton, almost all want to be broken, the body''s original spirit even at this moment withered down.


    If it goes on like this, without waiting for the armor to be broken, the king will be shocked to death.


    Hearing the roar of the spear coming, Su Han gave a cold smile and grabbed Wang Cheng, and suddenly blocked himself in front of him.


    "Damn it


    Seeing this, Wang Mu''s face changed, but there was no time to stop it.


    "Bang!"


    The gold spear of the king''s armor will pierce the body of the God!


    "Hiss!"After Wang Cheng was killed by the spear, he returned quickly and fell into the hands of Wang Mu.


    "Su Ba Liu!" Wang Mu gnawed his teeth.


    He could clearly see that Wang Cheng''s body was staring at himself with disbelief.


    It seems that he never thought that he would die, not even in Su Han''s hands, but in Wang Mu''s hands.


    "Kill this man and avenge Wang Cheng!"


    "Su Ba Liu, you should die!"


    The other six also showed their grief and hatred, surrounded and roared toward Su Han.


    All kinds of attacks were launched from their hands, and they seemed to want to kill Su Han directly.


    But Su Han''s body, but suddenly appeared a layer of earth yellow light, this light, is the earth guard!


    Even if it is only one layer, it can resist the peak of dragon spirit realm for a long time. At this moment But there are hundreds of layers on him!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those attacks were all down, Su Han did not dodge at all, and took it hard.


    Several layers of earth were broken, but Su Han was not hurt at all. His figure took the third step of Tianlong''s nine steps at this moment!


    In one step, it disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Mu''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, an indescribable sense of crisis broke out from his heart.


    Without saying a word, he directly took out a golden crystal stone and swallowed it instead of crushing it.


    "Boom


    Just at the moment of swallowing the crystal stone, a long knife suddenly fell from his head and hit Wang Mu''s head with a bang.


    And at this moment, Su Han''s figure also emerged.


    However, Su Han''s brows are wrinkled, and his eyes are also narrowed.


    He clearly saw and felt that the night of the divine Sabre was indeed chopping on the top of Wang Mu''s head.


    There is no barrier, and no treasure appears. It is really hit.


    Wang Mu''s figure flew backward, but it was not directly split into two parts as imagined. Instead, it was not injured at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "God stone..." Su Han murmured.


    He thought of the golden stone that Wang Mu had taken out and swallowed before. In his space ring, there were several.


    This is a precious stone bought in Wanbao Pavilion. According to Wanbao Pavilion, it can withstand a fatal blow without suffering any damage.


    However, Su Han always did not believe that this thing was not condensed by heaven and earth, but was artificially refined. Since it was artificially refined, there must be a limit. It is impossible that even if it is a dominating state, it can resist Wang Mu.


    However, at the moment, Su Han also witnessed the strength of the so-called God stone.


    The knife he just made, even at the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, would die directly, but Wang Mu did nothing.


    "It''s a big family. The Wangs are really rich." Su Han chuckles.


    Such as this kind of God stone, one hundred million spirit stone, is ten times as many as the ring that can diffuse clouds and fog.


    Of course, the effect is not the same as that of Wang Mu. After using the stone, he found that Shengsheng had borne his own knife and had nothing to do with it. If he used that kind of ring, I''m afraid Su Han would be able to split the cloud and fog.


    From this, we can also see Wang Mu''s ruthlessness, which is worth 100 million Lingshi. We can say that it is extremely luxurious.


    "Su Han, you want to kill me?"


    Wang Mu laughed and tried to reach the power of the stone, and his confidence soared.


    "Such as this kind of God stone, Wang Mou''s space ring has some, you can kill me?" Wang Mu spoke again, full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "I''d like to see how many sacred stones you have."


    Su Han grinned: "a hundred million spirit stone, you can save some use."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han rushed to Wang Mu again.


    And Wang Mu there, laugh convergence, deep in the eyes hidden a touch of gloom.


    He is just talking about it. He has 10 divine stones in total, which is equivalent to one billion low-grade spirit stones. It is good that the Wangs can provide him with such a large amount of resources.


    "Don''t kill, go!"


    Wang Mu drank coldly, and the six people around him suppressed their anger to cover Wang Mu''s retreat.


    At the same time, nearly half of the royal family''s children had been killed. If they heard Wang Mu''s words, if they heard the sounds of nature, they would not say a word, and they would retreat even if they were injured.


    But this battle is caused by them, and is it because they say they can withdraw if they want to withdraw?


    "Whew, whew..."


    A series of figures flew out, blocking the Wang family''s children, making their faces all changed.


    Wang Mu, however, was silent for a moment and then said decisively, "let''s go!"


    "Second childe!"


    The six dragon spirits were all stunned: "my son of Wang family No more? "


    "Go


    Wang Mu did not answer, but his actions proved everything.


    Seeing him so determined, those six dragon spirits were all showing sorrow, but their hatred for Su Han became more intense.


    After returning, Wang Mu was still the legitimate son of the Wang family. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with his cruelty and even got angry, the six dragon spirits were still protecting Wang Mu and began to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the prince of your Wang family!"


    Liuyun laughs: "he is a prince of the royal family in a peaceful and prosperous age. You can let them drive him. Before the disaster, he was like a dog who lost his family. He said he would go. You are just a group of dogs to him. It doesn''t matter if you have you or not! "


    The children of the royal family did not refute it, but the despair and sadness in their eyes showed what they thought at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, he will be buried with you."


    Liuyun also said: "the Lord will not let him go. If they hand over the map bones, maybe they can save your life."


    This is the second son of the royal family


    "If you died in battle for my royal family, I will report it to the family. I will surely bury you and compensate your family."


    Wang Mu spoke, but his figure never stopped.


    His words are full of threats. Obviously, if these Wang''s children don''t stop the people of Fenghuang sect and ye family, Wang Mu will do something to their families.


    Until now, they have no choice but to kill or be killed!


    "Wang Mu, you are really cruel!"


    Looking at the distance of Wang Mu, ye longchen gnawed his teeth and said, "they are all here to protect the road for you and your brother. But now, you are putting them to death and ignore them!"


    "They are monks, that''s their life!" Wang Mu''s voice came from afar.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Yun looks cold, and he is about to start.


    But at this moment, ye longchen said, "wait a minute!""What''s the matter?" Liu Yun asked.


    "The Wang family once saved our Ye family, and Wang Mu didn''t kill us all. He just robbed a piece of map bone. Now the map bone has come back. These people of the Wang family Let it go. " Ye longchen whispered.


    "Let go?" Liu Yun frowned.


    Liu Yun is very grateful to ye longchen.


    At the beginning, he came forward to save Tu Shen Ge, no matter what the purpose, but as a result, Tu Shen Ge survived.


    If you stand in the position of Tu Shen Pavilion, Liuyun will definitely abide by Su Han''s words. If you can kill, you will not stay.


    But at the moment, he could not turn a deaf ear to ye longchen''s words.


    "Yes, let them go."


    Ye longchen took a deep breath and looked at the Royal Children: "but you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living. If you want to live, you can follow me and fight for us. In this ancient battlefield, you can find a way to live for yourself."


    Hearing this, the children of the royal family were silent.


    For Wang Mu, they were completely cold hearted, but they, after all, were members of the Wang family. For a time, it was difficult to accept such things as treason.


    "Give you three rest time." Liu Yun is indifferent.


    The children of the royal family looked at each other and finally showed their determination and nodded.


    Ye longchen suddenly smiles. His nature is not to eat and kill. Moreover, these Wang family''s children are in a dead end. It''s better to keep them and add strength to himself and others.


    "There are 168 people left, 84 in Fenghuang clan and 84 in Ye family. How about that?" Ye longchen looks at xiangliuyun.


    "Of course." Liu Yun nods.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, thousands of feet away from Liuyun and others, Wang Mu and the six dragon spirits are soaring.


    Behind them, there is a long rainbow across, under the clouds, there is a wind like white clothes.


    "Wang Mu, hand over the map bone, and I will spare your life."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the figure in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "No way!"


    Wang Mu turned back in the rush: "Su Baliu, my Wang Mu gave up a lot of Wang''s sons and sisters. With their lives, I just got this piece of bone map. Don''t say you can''t kill me, you can really kill me, and I will never give it to you!"


    "If you don''t have your life, is it still useful if you want this map bone?"


    Su Han''s figure appears, dressed in white, with long hair fluttering, and holding a magic knife in his hand, it seems to come slowly, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    "Life? Ha ha... "


    Wang Mu laughed: "I''m the second son of the royal family. If I can find my brother, it''s not sure who will take whose life."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Su Han faintly said a word and lost the patience to talk with him.


    With a violent wave of his hand, a thunderbolt roared out of the sky. The lightning turned into a huge light curtain in an instant. The thunderbolt fell from the sky and directly blocked Wang Mu and others!


    Wang Mu and other figures suddenly stopped, from the thunder curtain, they felt a surprising sense of crisis.


    "Go first, young master!"


    Wang Mu nodded, took out a ring, smashed it with a bang, turned into a cloud and wrapped his whole body.


    He went straight to the thunder curtain!


    "Boom


    When Wang Mu hit the top of the thunder curtain, there was an amazing bang. On the thunder curtain, the endless thunder and lightning turned into thunder pillars, which exploded on Wang Mu.


    At this moment, the clouds on Wang Mu''s body collapsed directly, but a pair of white armor emerged, which was obviously a medium grade holy spirit level defensive equipment.


    Wrapped in this armor, he still did not retreat, but rushed forward.


    But the power of thunder and lightning was too strong. Wang Mu''s face changed dramatically and he kept pouring out blood. Finally, he took out a god stone and swallowed it.


    "Hum ~"


    this swallow, that endless thunder and lightning bombardment on Wang Mu, but did not let him suffer any harm.


    Wang Mu''s figure, under the impact, actually went through the thunder curtain like this!


    He didn''t look back, his face was gloomy, and he went straight ahead.


    In fact, Wang Mu didn''t intend to use the stone. After all, even in his space ring, there were only ten such stones, and he was ready to use them when the final decisive battle opened.


    But if you don''t use the God stone, it''s obvious that even the Holy Spirit armor can''t stop the lightning attack.


    After swallowing 100 million Lingshi in one mouthful, Su Han once again saw the ruthlessness and determination of Wang Mu''s character.


    When Wang Mu passed through the thunder curtain, the six Wang family members at the peak of dragon spirit realm also surrounded Su Han.


    "Don''t try to kill yourself. If I want to kill you, I will just turn over my hands." Su Han looks indifferent.


    No one spoke, the six people were dignified, eyes have deep fear.


    Just now Su Han caught Wang Cheng seriously and then killed him with Wang Mu''s long gun. They all saw clearly that Su Han did not boast.


    But they are the people of the Wang family. With the orders of the Wang family, they must protect the young master. Even if they really try their best, they must do it!


    "Go away!"


    See six people around, Su Han frown, suddenly drink.


    His main target is not these six people, let alone Wang Mu, but the map bone in Wang Mu''s space ring.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han takes one step, Tianlong takes the third step, and his figure disappears directly.


    The six people couldn''t find Su Han''s figure and looked at each other, but when they looked at each other, they felt relieved.


    In the face of Su Han, they are just like facing a wild beast. Although Su Han looks beautiful and his body looks as thin as a scholar, the indescribable terrible pressure has always been around the hearts of the six people.


    "If you can''t stop it..."


    At the same time, the six people said in secret.


    But Su Han here, under the third step of Tianlong''s nine steps, makes his speed increase innumerable, and his figure appears and disappears. In just a breath, he finds Wang Mu, who is running towards the distance.


    Feeling the arrival of Su Han, Wang Mu''s face changed greatly and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Haunting!" Wang Mu roared in his heart.


    "Wow


    At this moment, another huge thunder curtain appeared in front of Wang Mu.


    The distance between them was very close. Wang Mu couldn''t stop. His figure was protected by the armor and hit the thunder curtain directly.


    "Poof!"


    There was a big mouth of blood gushing out, but Wang Mu did not hesitate. Between turning his hands, he took out the stone for the third time and swallowed it.


    The presence of God stone, this thunder curtain, this Su Han, can not hurt their own cents!


    "Three hundred million spirit stones."


    Su Han''s joking voice came from behind: "I really want to see if this God stone is like what you say, there are really some."Wang Mu was silent and his face was ugly.


    He has just passed this thunder curtain, but in front of him, there is a fourth.


    "How many times can he use it


    Wang Mu''s pupils contracted. I can''t believe it.


    "If the thunder curtain spreads in such a large area and its power is also extremely strong, there will be a great consumption. I don''t believe that it can be used infinitely!"


    Wang Mu took out the stone for the fourth time and swallowed it.


    But he had just swallowed it, and had not yet passed through the fourth curtain. The fifth curtain appeared again.


    And it didn''t stop!


    Sixth, seventh, eighth The tenth way!!!


    Looking at the sky and earth in front of him, it was like a thunder curtain like a wall. Wang Mu was completely stunned in his place.


    He has ten sacred stones in all. Will they be used up here?


    Moreover, even if it is exhausted, with Su Han''s strength, I''m afraid he can''t live!


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han''s figure appeared in the void. He looked at Wang Mu calmly and said, "you have some divine stones. I have thunder curtains. Let''s see who can hold on to the end."


    "What do you really want to do!!" Wang Mu Meng roared.


    "Map bone, and everything you have, give it to me." Su Han said lightly.


    "No way!"


    "Then you die!"


    Su Han''s eyes are very cold. Wang Mu still doesn''t give up his heart until now. Su Han also completely loses his patience. He raises his hand and drops his sword.


    In the roar, the knife awn came out in the air and went straight to Wang Mu to chop it.


    At the moment, Wang Mu has only two choices. One is to fight against the sword and the other is to break through the thunder curtain.


    But no matter which choice, all need God stone!


    Originally, Wang Mu thought that the ten sacred stones were enough for his own use, but now it seems that It''s a hundred. I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    In his anger, Wang Mu swallowed the fifth stone and chose to rush through the thunder curtain.


    Then, the sixth and seventh curtain of thunder


    Up to the tenth thunder curtain, Wang Mu bravely broke through by swallowing the divine stone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "No, no, no more..."


    When he crossed the tenth thunder curtain, there were only these three words in Wang Mu''s mind.


    He was praying. He prayed that Suhan had consumed too much to use the thunder curtain.


    His God stone has been completely consumed. If it reappears


    Maybe it was Wang Mu''s prayer that worked. Maybe it was the fate that favored Wang Mu, and under the silent prayer in his heart


    There''s the eleventh curtain of thunder.


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Wang Mu stood in the same place for a while. After a long time, he raised his head and roared.


    He could see clearly that it was not just the eleventh thunder curtain, the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth


    Dozens of thunder curtains appear at the same time at the moment, as if waiting for Wang Mu to swallow the divine stone and make a hard break.


    But now that he has no stone, how can he break into it?


    Break a fart!


    "Boom


    When the long knife fell down on his head, he was about to hit Wang Mu. But in this moment, Wang Mu''s eyes flashed and his feet stepped on the ground. Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared on the ground.


    At the moment when the whirlpool appeared, Wang Mu''s figure was directly sucked in!


    From the feet, then to the legs, to the whole lower body


    Su Han looked cold. He had long expected that Wang Mu would have a second move, but he didn''t expect that he would be so weird.


    "When I find my brother, I will kill you!" Wang Mu looks at Su Han coldly.


    He can only use this move three times. In Wang Mu''s opinion, it is more precious than the God stone, so he would rather waste the stone first than use it.


    But at the moment, he really has no way, almost all of his skills to protect his life are forced out by Su Han. If he doesn''t use it, he will die.


    His figure fell quickly, and in a flash there were only two outstretched arms, which seemed to have to be straight in order to breathe him in completely.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted, and in a flash he caught Wang Mu''s arm.


    In the moment of grasping, his body was also taken and sucked towards the whirlpool.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Baliu, if you have the courage, you can follow me!"


    Wang Mu laughed and said: "this kind of transmission can only transmit one person. I have a preconceived idea. If you dare to come in, you will be killed by the force of ancient times."


    Su Han''s face was cold, and he felt an amazing sense of crisis. It was obvious that what Wang Mu said was true.


    At the critical moment, Su Han let go of Wang Mu, but a knife edge swept by and cut off one of Wang Mu''s arms!


    On the finger above that arm, wearing a space ring, that map bone, it is Wang Mu put in this space ring!


    "Ah


    Wang Mu suffered severe pain, and the map bone disappeared, and the shrill voice came.


    "Su Ba Liu, you must die well!"


    The voice became smaller and smaller. As the whirlpool became the ground again, Wang Mu''s figure disappeared completely.


    "It''s really hard to kill these descendants of great forces."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "if you want to kill them, you must kill them instantly. You can''t have any hesitation, so that they don''t even have the reaction time to perform the art of protecting their lives!"


    Looking at this broken arm, Su Han smiles.


    "However, I have also got this map bone, and with this arm, if I see Wang Mu again in the future, he is no different from the dead."


    Take off the space ring, Su Han palm flip under, in that arm above hit a few seal Jue.


    Wang Mu''s arm turned blue immediately after the seal was finished, and it seemed to be spreading towards purple black.


    Su Han lived for so long, and naturally he mastered a lot of the secrets of the curse. This is an ancient battlefield. Isolating the gods, Su Han could not find out where Wang Mu himself was. But as long as he met, the curse would immediately work.


    Su Han swept Wang Mu''s mind away from the space ring and checked it.


    There was nothing in it, only a bone, that map bone.


    "Nothing?"


    Su Han frowned and was disappointed.


    Obviously, Wang Mu is also very smart. He puts the space ring with treasure in his unknown place. Otherwise, as the second son of his royal family, how can he have nothing?


    "Well, he will give it to me the second time I see it."


    Su Han has a faint smile


    When Su Han returned to Liuyun and ye longchen and others here, Fenghuang Zong and ye family had already divided the Wang family into less than 200 people.


    All the way back, he didn''t see the top six dragon spirits again. Su Han was too lazy to look for them. He didn''t care if he had them or not.


    Liuyun is afraid that Su Han is dissatisfied. After all, Su Han''s orders were not left.And see Su Han''s return, those Wang family people are facial expression a change.


    Liuyun hastens to explain, after su Han nods, also not angry.


    He has found a way to increase the strength of the team here. It''s not bad to have these people, but also to be stronger.


    "Brother Su, Wang Mu..." Ye longchen came forward.


    "Run away." Su Han Dao.


    "Run away?"


    Ye longchen was stunned and immediately said, "it''s also true that the children of these big forces have very strong means to protect their lives. It''s very difficult to catch them."


    "What''s the use of this map bone?" Su Han asked.


    Hearing this, ye longchen immediately took out his map bone.


    "I forget that if there is no help from Fenghuang sect, this map bone will not be available. This map bone should be given to you." Ye longchen road.


    Su Han took a look at ye longchen and shook his head slightly: "at the beginning, brother ye came forward to open the seven regions sacred mountain in exchange for the survival of my Tu Shen Pavilion. Su has always been grateful for this. But because of the distance between our two families, we haven''t found a chance to thank you in person. Brother ye will take this map bone."


    "Never!"


    Ye longchen continued to say, "one code is one code. Here, the role of map bone is the biggest! This map bone is owned by those deities before their lives. After the death of the avatar, their memory fragments will condense onto the map bone. Through the map bone, we can find their true self! "


    "I see." Su Han suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Mu Hui was so concerned about the map bones that they gave up the children of the Wang family and the top six dragon spirits of the Wang family. They even fought for death and did not hand in the map bones.


    Think about it. If you can find the God''s original by virtue of this map bone, you can not only get the saint''s skull, but also get the things used by the God in his life. And that kind of thing, even the lowest level, can be regarded as a treasure for the people on the land of Longwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "In fact, from the perspective of zongmen Dabi, the saint''s skull is undoubtedly the most important, but from the perspective of itself, the relics of the gods are naturally the most important."


    Ye longchen explained: "but even with the map bone, it is not necessarily possible to get the saint''s skull and the remains of the gods. Those gods have strong protection, even if they are dead, it is difficult for others to open them. But after all, there are still many capable people who, through various means, get the skulls of saints and even take away the relics left by the gods. "


    "The main function of this map bone is to open the saint''s protection in addition to the traction route."


    "As long as you get the map bone, you have a 90% chance to get a saint''s skull. As for the relics of gods, it depends on luck and nature."


    Su Han nodded from time to time. After ye longchen had explained, he suddenly asked, "what''s the use of that saint''s skull?"


    "What''s the use?"


    Ye longchen was stunned: "it''s no use. It''s just to establish the position of a clan in the first pass of this clan."


    "In the past, all the saints'' skulls that were obtained were handed over to the super clan clan?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes."


    Ye longchen nodded: "but the super clan has said that it will be destroyed in a unified way."


    "Destroyed?"


    Su Han sneers in his heart. He can see that special skeleton with the eye of heaven, which can enhance the strength of himself and others here, so he has 70% or 80% certainty in his heart. He is afraid that the saint''s skull also has a special role!


    "Yes, it''s easy to find out." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Ye longchen said again: "brother Su, I have to remind you that when you get the skull of a saint, it will lead to the appearance of the shadow of the saint. The virtual shadow of the sage has no attack power, but it is earth shaking. It can be seen by many big forces. At that time, they will surely come along the place where the shadow of the sage is located. You should be prepared. "


    Thank you very much


    Su Han nodded and clasped his fist, and then asked, "your brother, didn''t you come to participate in the zongmen Dabi?"


    "Of course


    Speaking of his brother, ye longchen seemed extremely proud, and immediately said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, brother Su opened the seven regions sacred mountain without authorization. My Ye family didn''t know that it was my brother who told me to steal the key. After that, the family knew about it, but they didn''t punish me, but my brother I have suffered a lot. "


    His words are simple, just suffered a lot, but Su Han can imagine how the Ye family will punish Ye Longhe.


    It would be enough to open the seven regions mountain only once, but it was after the seven regions mountain was opened that the extraterritorial demons came and caused havoc to Longwu land.


    Su Han doesn''t know if there is any connection between the two, but if there is Ye Longhe suffered a lot.


    "This time, it''s because the once-in-a-thousand-year-old zongmen Dabi. If you miss it, you''ll probably never take part in it again. So the family will let the elder brother out. But after the zongmen Dabi goes back I''m afraid the elder brother has to be locked up. " Mention this matter, ye longchen eyes rise melancholy.


    "It''s my fenghuangzong. It''s you who are implicated." Su Han Dao.


    "No, no, no, don''t say that!"


    Ye longchen said quickly: "I said too much, brother Su, I don''t mean anything else! At the beginning, elder brother said that you had saved him, and all the dripping water had to be reported by the spring, let alone the grace of saving lives. My elder brother and I are willing to bear this punishment. Anyway, my father can''t kill us. Sooner or later, he will be a hero again


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "What''s your plan next?" Ye longchen asked.


    Su Han said: "naturally, I''m going to look for the skull of the sage. I''ve got another piece of Wang Mu''s map bone, so take this one."


    "You got it?"


    Ye longchen was immediately overjoyed: "ha ha ha, that is simply too good, then I will not respect it!"


    "I didn''t expect to get a piece of map bone just two days after entering here. If we can find the remains of his father, not to mention whether we can get the remains of gods, as long as we can get the skulls of saints."


    "It took us only a month to get a piece of map bone in two days. Do you think it''s fast?" Su Han doubts.


    "Brother Ye doesn''t know something."


    Ye longchen explained: "each time the ancient battlefield is opened, although it is only one month, there will be a large eruption of corpses in a certain period of time. There is no definite place and time for this eruption. Each time is different. However, before the big eruption of the corpse, there will be small eruptions lasting for three days, as long as they follow these small eruptions Location, we can find the location of the massive eruption, so all forces here have enough time to catch up. "


    "And the main way to get the skulls of saints is in the eruption!"


    "Every time a great eruption, there will be countless God corpses emerge, some of them are incarnation, some of them are the Buddha, and even sometimes, they will erupt the remains of gods!""Generally speaking, before entering the ancient battlefield, the major forces were fighting and consuming each other. Their main target was still in the final eruption."


    Ye longchen said: "it is said that once, when the ancient battlefield was opened, Yidao palace got several relics of gods and more than 100 skulls of saints!"


    "So it is..."


    Su Han suddenly realized that if ye longchen had not solved his doubts, he would not have known these things.


    "Brother Su, time is pressing. I won''t continue to waste here."


    Ye longchen sorry: "I have to rely on this map bone, to find the saint skull, when the eruption, you and I will get together again!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han suddenly turned his hand and took out a skeleton. He said in a voice, "if you see this kind of bone, you can put it away. This is the fundamental reason why we increase our strength here."


    "This kind of bone?"


    Ye longchen frowned: "it''s no different."


    Su Han said with a smile: "this kind of skeleton implicates our own strength. The more we have, the more our strength will increase. The more people we have, the more our strength will increase. However, the range is only 10000 Zhang. If it is beyond 10000 feet, the skeleton will not work, and our strength will return to the original."


    "True or false?" Ye longchen couldn''t believe it.


    After he entered here, he could naturally feel the invisible increase of his own and others'' strength, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    "Believe me."


    Su Han said: "you have helped to save Tu Shen Ge, but you can''t repay this kindness. This is an opportunity. If you can make good use of it, the Ye family can at least enter the top three of the first level."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Su Han''s words, ye longchen naturally can not believe.


    Although I think it''s exaggeration to finally enter the top three, after all, there are too many big forces entering here, not to mention the top ten super clans. Among the 13 families, it is extremely difficult for the Ye family to stand out.


    However, ye longchen is still holding hope in his heart. After finally clasping hands with Su Han, he takes those people from the Ye family and the Wang family to leave.


    And Su Han here, after ye longchen left, looked back at the Wang family.


    Seeing Su Han, the figures of those Wang''s children trembled.


    Everyone knows that it is easy for Su han to kill them at the moment.


    "I won''t kill you, but don''t kill yourself."


    Su Han light way a, Wang family all immediately relaxed tone, thanks in the middle of clasping fists to thank.


    However, Su Han still asked them for a drop of his life''s gold blood.


    These people, after all, are not the disciples of Fenghuang sect. They will rebel if they say that they are rebellious. With the golden blood of their own life, Su Han can kill them in a moment.


    With the addition of these Wangs, Su Han can clearly feel that the strength of his team has increased a lot.


    Su Han didn''t understand this kind of increase. According to the realm of Longwu, his cultivation level was the peak of Longdan realm, but at the moment, it was invisible, just like the early stage of dragon spirit realm.


    It''s not just Su Han. People from Fenghuang sect and those from Wang family are all increasing!


    "Nangong jade, as expected, did not cheat me. The more people there are, the more powerful they will be."


    Su Han said with a smile: "unfortunately, maybe she doesn''t know that the way to increase strength here is not only relying on the crowd, but also on the skeleton."


    He took out the map bone, and his mind scanned it. At once, some scattered memories appeared.


    However, before Su Han received these memories, all the memory fragments collapsed and finally turned into a red silk thread, which appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    Obviously, the deity is at the other end of the red silk thread.


    "Not too far." Su Han murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a day later, they walked half the way.


    During this half day, I never met anyone from other forces, but I saw a skeleton that can increase strength.


    Su Han called this kind of bone "Xiucheng bone".


    Su Han immediately felt that his cultivation strength was climbing towards the peak of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and his physical strength was the initial stage of the dragon spirit realm, but it was too slow for him to improve his strength. However, at the moment, he was also climbing towards the peak of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    "If there are tens of millions of such skeletons, wouldn''t it be possible to reach the Dragon Emperor''s realm here, or even higher?" Su Han is happy in his heart.


    In the whole ancient battlefield, thousands of forces, except themselves, may also be ye longchen.


    If ye longchen and ye Longhe had not helped to save Tu Shen Pavilion, Su Han would not have told them about it, even if they had a good relationship.


    Everyone is selfish. Su Han believes that even ye longchen has some secrets that he has not told himself.


    It''s boring after all.


    In this way, half a day passed.


    The end of the red silk thread was finally stood at the foot of the crowd.


    In front of the people at the moment, there is a bone mountain, which is huge enough to be tens of thousands of feet high. All of them are gathered by the remains.


    It can be seen that the corpses must have been living creatures one by one. Although we don''t know whether they are the so-called "gods", the prestige they radiate is really amazing.


    "They are all dead and become corpses, and after so many years, there is still such pressure..."


    Liuyun''s face was a little pale and murmured: "is that God, is it strong enough to this extent?"


    "They are not gods."


    Su Han shook his head: "in this world, there is no God, and nothing is eternal. Even the land of Longwu where we exist and the starry sky outside the land of Longwu are still not eternal. If there is, it is time."


    "Not God?"


    Liu Yun was stunned: "what are they


    The people of Fenghuang sect said that Su Han had instilled a lot of knowledge beyond the land of Longwu, but the people of the Wang family were silent after hearing this.


    They have always felt that this ancient battlefield was once the battlefield of gods.


    And the spirit, is not to be stigmatized, is not to be desecrated!


    These creatures, who have been dead for such a long time and have been devastated by countless years, still have such a powerful existence. What are they?


    "I have told you that beyond Longwu, there is a starry sky, and the starry sky, also known as the star region, is divided into three classes, namely, the lower star region, the medium star region, and the upper star region.""The land of Longwu is nothing but the ordinary realm, and the lower star realm is where the spiritual realm is located; the medium star realm is the fairyland; the upper star realm is the divine realm."


    "But even if it is a superior star region, although it is called" God ", but they are still not divine realm."


    Su Han explained: "I can feel that the pressure from these corpses is just a spiritual realm in the lower star realm. However, they have died for a long time, and even I can''t see what their cultivation was before their death."


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect were shocked, but the children of Wang family didn''t believe it.


    Long Wu land, long ago, has been blocked by the invisible, no one can step on the void, become a God.


    Su Han was just the leader of a six stream sect. Although he was very powerful, he could be regarded as invincible under the puppet emperor''s territory. If the emperor of the dragon made a move, he would be able to kill him.


    But the long emperor does not know the matter, he su Han actually knows?


    All the children of the Wang family felt that Su Han was just bragging.


    But the disciples of Fenghuang sect are different. Su Han''s deeds and things have already made them crazy and regarded them as gods.


    They will believe every word and every word that Su Han said.


    "Here, it should be a battlefield in the lower star regions." Su Han said again.


    After that, he looked at the bone mountain and walked forward.


    "Hum ~"


    one step down, the bone mountain, suddenly issued a buzz.


    In this buzz, it seems that there are countless creatures in the roar. Except for Su Han, all the people are shocked by blood in their ears, and their faces are instantly pale.


    There is an amazing light curtain, suddenly emerged, covering the whole bone mountain.


    "Ye longchen is right. There is the so-called Saint protection here."


    Su Han squinted and his face turned pale.


    He took out the map bone and pressed it directly towards the light curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Hum ~"


    with the pressing of the map bone, the whole light screen suddenly vibrates.


    A startling light burst out at the moment.


    The endless bone mountain, also along with the map bone press, unexpectedly vibrates.


    "Back off!"


    Su Han frowned and immediately opened his mouth.


    Liuyun and others quickly retreated, especially the children of the Wang family.


    "Boom


    As the crowd retreated, the huge bone mountain suddenly erupted at this moment.


    It''s like there''s some amazing energy in it that explodes at this moment.


    At this moment, many corpses rush into the void, layer upon layer are broken, and in the blink of an eye, they turn into endless ashes, covering the sky and the earth, which is amazing.


    There is a cold wind, I do not know when to blow, the ashes blow, all toward the center of the cohesion.


    At this moment, the huge bone mountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet high, is completely turned into ashes. This scene is like a storm and has a great visual impact.


    But these ashes did not dissipate, but quickly gathered in the center, and finally turned into an indescribable Amazing figure!


    This figure, can not see the appearance, can not see the face clearly, can only see, is a person''s figure.


    "The shadow of the sage..." Su Han murmured.


    This figure is so big that it can''t be imagined. It is beyond the ten thousand feet of bone mountain.


    Even more at this moment, there is an indescribable astonishing pressure, suddenly spread, straight to the distance swept away!


    Even if Su Han was swept away by this pressure, even if he exerted all his skills, he would destroy both his body and spirit.


    But Su Han had a map bone in his hand, and the protection of the sage was opened by him, so after the threat was swept, everyone was nothing.


    The terrifying pressure shakes the ground and changes the color of the sky and earth. The speed is so fast that it spreads hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    About 300 li away from Su Han and others, nearly 200 people are walking here.


    Among the two hundred, a young man in green is the leader. His appearance is ordinary, but his momentum is like a sharp sword.


    They are all wearing the same clothes.


    San Liu Zong - rain forest clan!


    Rain forest clan, like Ruyi clan, is a clan, but it can also be called family.


    The whole rainforest clan was established by the two surnames of Yu family and Lin family.


    This young man is one of the two little families of the Yulin clan. Yuchen, the little patriarch of the rain family!


    At the moment, the pressure came and swept by, and nearly 200 people of Yulin sect were spewing out big mouths of blood at this moment, their faces were pale, as if they had been hit hard, and then flew out.


    It was the same on a rainy morning.


    But no one was frightened, but extremely excited.


    "The shadow of the sage is empty!"


    Rain morning suddenly raised his head, looking at the distance that is completely formed by the ashes of a huge figure, eyes revealed a strong greed.


    "I didn''t expect that in just three days, someone got the map bone and opened the saint''s protection!"


    "However, it takes half an hour for the protection of the saint to be opened. However, when the pressure sweeps here, it only makes us spit blood. Obviously, we are only about 300 li away from there!"


    "Three hundred Li, half an hour Enough! "


    Rain morning issued a laugh, excited beyond the limit.


    And the people behind him immediately clasped hands and said, "congratulations to Shaogong, congratulations to shaozong!"


    "Congratulations at the moment. It''s too early."


    Yuchen said: "I don''t know which force opened the protection of saints. If the ordinary forces are OK, but if it''s super clan, or the thirteen families..."


    "Shaozong, there are thousands of forces that have entered the ancient battlefield. Even the top ten super clans and the thirteen families, together with Wanbao Pavilion, jiutianlou, Longwu firm and so on, are only about 30 big forces. Is it so coincidental that the protection of saints is opened by them?"


    "It''s true that every time the ancient battlefield is opened, there is no trick. Those big forces are just stronger, but here, they have no means to get map bones quickly."


    "What can they do? As soon as we came in, we were directly dispersed. Even if it was really the ten super sects and other big forces, it was difficult to get all the numbers together at the moment! "


    The disciples of the rain forest sect are very excited when they continue to speak.


    "This is my chance to live in the rainforest!"


    Yu Chen''s eyes flashed: "that Lin Yong has been fighting with me all the time. Entering the ancient battlefield this time is also one of the bets for the two of us. Whoever gets more saints'' skulls will be the next leader of rainforest clan! If I can get the chance, I will not only become the leader of the rain forest sect, but also make the rain forest clan a second-class sect or even a first-class one with this opportunity"Go


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, in the north of Su Han and others, about 300 li away, there is also a group of people spurting blood and flying backwards.


    This is the sanliu sect, the God moon sect.


    There are about 200 people in shenyuezong, whose leader is also shenyuezong, shaozong and guangtianyuan.


    "The shadow of a saint is the shadow of a saint!"


    When he saw the huge figure formed by the ashes, Guangtian yuan''s eyes were filled with amazing light, and without saying a word, he went straight to Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west, there are more than 100 people.


    The clothes they wear are the super clan gate, yuxu palace!


    Before that, Duan Tiansheng, who was outside the whirlpool and blocked Su Han and others from entering, threatened to kill Su Han and others, was here.


    At the moment, his body has been reconstituted, but his face is pale and terrible, like a dead man. Obviously, Su Han cut his body in half, causing him to suffer a very serious injury. Although his body recovered, in fact, the injury still exists.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When he saw the shadow of the sage, Duan Tiansheng laughed.


    "Su Baliu, after I lead the yuxu palace to the rank from the third pass, I will revenge the sword!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Duan Tiansheng goes straight to the place where Su Han and others are.


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast, there are only over 50 people here.


    Judging from their clothes, they are the first-class disciples of Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    The leader of Chang''an Mountain Gate is not shaozong, but a man with deep purple hair.


    This man is one of the disciples of Chang''an mountain sect leader, Huyan Yunfeng.


    "The shadow of the sage?"


    When seeing this huge figure, there is a flash of blood light in the eyes of Huyan Yunfeng.


    "The big devil has orders, and I can''t help grabbing the place of entering the demon immortal holy land. The higher the better."


    Huyan Yunfeng shouts: "go there immediately. This saint''s skull belongs to Chang''an Mountain Gate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    It is not only Yulin sect, but also Chang''an Mountain Gate, not only yuxu palace and Shenyue sect.


    In all directions, there are close to ten forces. All of them feel the pressure and see the existence of the shadow of saints.


    Without saying a word, they all came to Su Han and others.


    At the moment, Su Han is frowning, looking at the front.


    In front of it, there is still a light curtain. On the light curtain, the wave light circulates, and each rotation will dissipate a minute.


    Within the light curtain, there is a corpse that looks about 30 Zhang high, which is the only one that has not been turned into ashes.


    It remains intact, the head still exists, and there is a mark shining on the bright and clean top of the head.


    "Saint''s skull!"


    When they saw the seal, all the children of the Wang family lost their voice.


    "Is this the skull of a saint?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "but if you want to open this protection completely, it will take about half an hour, and half an hour I''m afraid there are many forces that have already come here. "


    "Lord su."


    At this time, someone in the Wang family suddenly said: "according to Wang Mu Er childe, after obtaining the skull of the sage, whoever owns it will have such a mark on his head. That is to say, even if he gets the skull of the saint, he will still be known by others and can not be hidden."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly turned to look at this person: "what''s your name?"


    "Wang, Wang Sheng." The young man was taken aback.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "after this, if you want, you can take your family, cut off the blood of the Wang family and join the Phoenix sect."


    Wang Sheng was stunned and silent.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he sat down quietly with his knees crossed.


    He just planned to blow this protection out with secret arts. Although he didn''t know whether he could do it, if he could, he could take off the saint''s skull and leave quickly.


    But Wang Sheng, obviously saw this, so he immediately reminded himself that even if it was removed in advance, it could not be hidden.


    From then on, Su Han appreciated his decisiveness and insight, so he was invited.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    If the usual time, half an hour of time, blink of an eye is gone, but at this moment, for Liuyun and other people, it is degrees seconds like years.


    They have always maintained a high degree of tension, the mind has been sweeping around, for fear that someone will come here to disturb.


    With the passage of time, has been 20 minutes later, Liuyun and others, is slightly relieved.


    "Ten more minutes." The cloud murmured.


    Five minutes later, Liuyun said: "another five minutes..."


    Shangguan Mingxin was upset by what he said and glared. He was about to say something. Su Han, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Coming!"


    In a moment, the people''s faces fell.


    "Ha ha ha, who am I? Isn''t this a group of powerful people of Fenghuang sect?"


    The sound of laughter came from a distance, with the fall of the sound, more than 200 people appeared here.


    It is not the rain forest sect, nor the Shenyue sect, nor the yuxu palace with more than 100 people and the Chang''an Mountain Gate with more than 50 people.


    The leader was a man of about thirty years old, with a dark purple gourd in his hand, from which flames erupted from time to time.


    The flame, which was also dark purple, seemed to be very hot when it erupted.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yun frowned.


    "Fenghuang Zong has a high opinion and a low hand. It''s normal that they don''t even know us."


    The man''s words were full of sarcasm: "let me introduce myself, Li Nantong, the fourth rate sect, qilingmen, shaozong. I think Fenghuang sect, which doesn''t even pay attention to the super clan, will not pay attention to us, right?"


    Liu Yun frowns, Li Nantong looks very arrogant. Although he said that, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Fenghuang sect.


    Think about it. The battle between Fenghuang sect and yuxu palace made them enter the ancient battlefield at the final stage. In the eyes of Li Nantong, Liuliu sect and siliu sect are the difference between heaven and earth.


    For the four stream sect, there are ten Wuliu sect gates under its control, and there are ten Liuliu sect gates under the Wuliu sect.


    It can be said that there are 100 liuliuzong gates under the control of qilingmen. How can a small Fenghuang sect be taken seriously?


    "The protection of the saints will be fully opened in about five minutes?"


    When Li Nantong and others came along, they saw the skull of the sage at a glance. They were more excited and greedy.


    "Your Phoenix sect is very lucky. Only three days after you came in, you saw a saint''s skull. Unfortunately, it''s just a sight."Li Nantong said with a laugh: "it''s Li Mou. It''s a great chance. Today, not only can I get the skull of this saint, but also I meet the powerful people of the Phoenix sect. I don''t know what reward I''ll get if I take your heads off and present them to yuxu Palace and other super sects."


    "Shaozong, the five super clan''s Longwu wanted orders have not been removed. If you can kill Su Baliu, you can at least get countless inferior spirit stones." There was a young man with a sharp mouth and a sycophantic face saying behind Li Nantong.


    "That''s right."


    Li Nantong''s eyelid picked: "but I don''t look at the spirit stone. At least I have to reward a holy spirit level item. So far, I haven''t got a holy spirit level item."


    "Li Nantong Bad brain, right? " Shangguan Mingxin looks at xiangliuyun.


    "I don''t think he has a brain at all!"


    Liu Yun almost laughed. He had never seen such a arrogant person. He was not only arrogant, but also had low IQ.


    If you don''t have Holy Spirit goods, you just know it. Do you have to say it?


    However, it can be seen from this point that Li Nantong really did not pay attention to the Phoenix sect.


    "Who is Su Baliu?" Li Nantong suddenly said.


    After this, Liuyun was stunned, Shangguan Mingxin was stunned, Fenghuang Zong''s people were stunned, even the Wang family''s people were also stunned.


    "Fool!"


    In the hearts of all the Wangs, such an idea emerged.


    Liu Yun said with a laugh: "Li Nantong, you are my uncle. Can I call you uncle? Would you mind when you go out? You don''t even know who the patriarch is, so you''re crazy about taking the head of the patriarch here? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Nantong shrugged his shoulders and said, "kill all of you. There will always be a su Baliu."


    "Wow


    At this moment, a knife awn suddenly rises, which is thousands of feet long. It comes straight through the air and falls towards Li Nantong.


    "Those who surrender will stay, those who do not surrender will be killed!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s cold words are also transmitted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Yes


    Liuyun and other people look like a Su, without the previous kind of ridicule, instant killing opportunities surge.


    "Wang family, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Liuyun drinks, the figure directly rushes out, under the palm wave, the earth Guardian directly adds on the public body.


    At the same time, the ground roared, and a series of spikes appeared at this moment, spread rapidly, and went straight to the feet of Li Nantong and others.


    There are also amazing trees growing out, a root of dark green vines swept out, killing the people to the door.


    More amazing fire dragon, in the roar, from the purple night God guard hands appear.


    The people of the Wang family did not hesitate. Their original blood was in Su Han''s hands. Moreover, they were not from the Wang family. The key was that Li Nantong''s intelligence quotient was really annoying to them.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, a series of figures quickly burst out. Seeing this scene, Li Nantong immediately showed his anger.


    "You, a little Liuliu sect, dare to attack me with the spirit gate?"


    Li Nantong said, "kill me, don''t keep one!"


    The disciples of the qilingmen behind him rushed out at the moment without him opening his mouth.


    "Boom


    At this time, the thousand Zhang sword was cut off.


    The astonishing crack spread from the ground. Where the sword awn passed, the Qi Ling sect disciple''s face changed greatly. Although he had not been cut, he felt that his whole body would be torn. After the blade awn passed them, dozens of people directly burst their bodies, turned into blood mist, and floated in the sky.


    Under a knife, dozens of people died!


    However, the long knife did not stop at all, and its tip pointed directly at Li Nantong.


    Li Nantong is a shaozong of the four stream sect, but his cultivation is just the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. Judging from his breath, he is still a little unstable. Obviously, it is not self-cultivation, but someone forced him to upgrade himself by his own cultivation, or by using pills and other things.


    Feeling the startling breath in the knife awn, Li Nantong''s face turned pale at once. Without saying a word, he retreated directly.


    "Protect me!" Li Nantong cheered.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After him, three people rushed out, all of them were the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Standing in front of Li Nantong in an instant, his whole body burst out with dragon power.


    However, before their attack was carried out, the speed of the sword increased sharply in a flash, and the body of the man was smashed with a bang!


    Without the original spirit rushing out, under this knife, the original God also collapses together.


    The other two men changed their faces and did not hesitate. They did not even attack. They immediately stepped back, seized Li Nantong, turned around and left.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nantong was stunned for a moment, and then he said angrily, "what are you doing? The saint''s skull is right in front of us, and the saint''s protection is about to be opened. Moreover, Su Baliu''s head is here. It''s all money! What are you running for? "


    "Su Baliu is too strong. We are not rivals." There is a humanity.


    Another person also said: "shaozong, don''t worry about the skull of the sage. Protect your life first!"


    "Fart!"


    Li Nantong struggled fiercely, and at the same time roared, "you can be called the Dragon kingdom if you don''t fight? What did my father tell you, you bastards? In this ancient battlefield, the saint''s skull is the first! First of all


    "I tell you two, if you dare to retreat again, I will definitely report this matter to my father after I go back. Then..."


    "Pa!"


    Before his voice fell, one of the Dragon spirits reached the peak with a slap in his face.


    Li Nantong was stunned, covered his red face, and his eyes would stare out.


    "You dare to hit me You dare to beat me


    "What happened here has been recorded with memory crystal stone. If you want to report to the Lord, you can do as you like. But at this moment, you''d better shut your stinky mouth to me!" The peak of the dragon spirit realm is gloomy.


    "Son of a bitch, my father is not willing to beat me, you dare to hit me!"


    Li Nantong yelled: "I must let you die without a burial place, I must let you be slaughtered all over the house!"


    The two men listened to Li Nantong''s roar, ignored, and fled towards the distance in silence.


    It seems to be out of the range of Dao Mang, but at this moment, two figures suddenly appear in front of them.


    A man and a woman are Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin.


    "You guys, you can bear it too."


    Shangguan Mingxin took a look at Li Nantong and said, "he wants you to die without a burial place. You are going to kill all of you. Are you still protecting him?"


    "Duty." One of them was gloomy.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Mingxin shakes his head and laughs, and fiercely hands. Dozens of golden swords fly out of his back at the moment, covering the sky and earth, and goes straight to Li Nantong to kill him."Help me, help me!"


    In the middle of his arms, he looks like a big dragon.


    "Damn it, don''t hold on to me, I can''t do it!" The dragon spirit realm clenched his teeth and roared.


    But Li Nantong has already been scared out of his wits. Where can he hear it.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the knife flash past, and the man who was caught by Li Nantong becomes two parts directly, and even the yuan God doesn''t appear!


    Not only he, but also Li Nantong, was killed in an instant.


    "Li Nantong


    At the sight of this scene, the eyes of the top of the last dragon''s divine realm were instantly red with blood, and almost all of them would roar out of his voice.


    "Kill the coin! Kill money


    "The Lord has given you so many life saving skills, but you are such a cowardly fool that you can''t even use them even if you are so timid!"


    The voice fell, the man seemed to feel that he could not breathe, and his figure flickered before Li Nantong''s broken flesh and blood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    He continued to hand, regardless of his own life or death, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and completely smashed the body of Li Nantong.


    And see this scene, that knife awn is also slightly a meal, then, Su Han''s voice came.


    "Give me my life''s golden blood and spare you from death."


    Hearing this, the peak of the dragon spirit realm was stunned, and then he sighed, patted his brow, and took out a drop of his life''s gold blood.


    No matter how angry he was, he didn''t want to die. Moreover, the anger was not caused by the Phoenix sect, but because of Li Nantong, a fool.


    "Let them surrender and all take out their own blood!" Liu Yun cheered again.


    "Surrender!" The peak of the Dragon kingdom said nothing but speak directly.


    The people of qilingmen have been killed for a long time. In this short period of time, hundreds of people have died. If it goes on like this, they will surely stay here.


    When they heard the word "surrender", they were not unwilling to do so. On the contrary, they were relieved and handed over their own blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    With the participation of about 100 people in qilingmen, Su Han can clearly feel that the overall strength of his team has been improved.


    His martial arts cultivation directly climbed to the peak of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and his physical cultivation was also the same. He had to move towards the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    "It''s a pity that the people who set up the spirit gate are just a four stream sect. Among the 100 people, there are only more than ten dragon spirit realms. Otherwise, more strength will be added." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Of course, the increased strength is limited to this ancient battlefield, and once gone, it will return to the original level.


    Su Han thinks that if the martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation at the initial stage of his dragon spirit realm are integrated, the dragon spirit realm is not worth mentioning at all, and it is more vulnerable than mole ants. Su Han can kill ordinary pseudo imperial realms. Duan Yunshan and other pseudo imperial realms may be slightly irritated, but they will not be their opponents!


    Although these increased powers are illusory at the moment and will disappear sooner or later, they are just like the dragon spirit state reflecting Su Han''s future. What kind of strength will he have when he reaches the Dragon God state at the moment, and what kind of strength will he have when he reaches the Dragon God state in the future.


    Of course, this is only limited to the situation of the Buddha.


    Su Han''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism will be condensed into nine separate bodies, including my own, a total of ten.


    What''s more, they are different from those of others. When other people''s bodies come together, they are really just separate bodies. We must practice from the beginning.


    but Su Han as like as two peas, once a body appears, it will have the same kind of practice as the body.


    It should be said that they are called the second, the third and the fourth These are the most appropriate.


    In addition to his martial arts cultivation, the Pangu shenjue practiced by Su Han is also extremely terrifying.


    In Su Han''s opinion, although it is a reflection at the moment, Su Han thinks that if his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation really reach the peak level in the early stage of dragon spirit realm, he will definitely be much better than now.


    ¡­¡­


    It takes no more than a minute to kill the person who started the spirit gate.


    The death of qilingmen was more than 100, but the Fenghuang sect and the Wang family''s children were unimpeded. This is one of the reasons why the disciples of the qilingmen surrendered immediately.


    They can see that the reason why these people of Fenghuang sect are not even injured is because of the earth yellow light shield made by purple night God guard, which is called Earth guard!


    Earth protection, although it is a low-level magic, but also depends on the level of magic cultivation of the person who performs it. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the power.


    Even if it is the Dragon God realm, the earth protection of a seven level mage may not be able to smash, even if it can be smashed, and then hit a new level.


    With this kind of defense, we are invincible and fearless in a large-scale war.


    With the addition of qilingmen disciples, the number of Su Han and others has reached nearly 300.


    Although more than half of them were not from the Phoenix sect, Su Han was not afraid of any moths coming out of them.


    After the battle with the qilingmen, there will be about four minutes before the protection of the saint will be opened.


    Su Han has been able to see that the mask that envelops the skeleton appears weak at this moment, as if it is going to dissipate at any time.


    But also at this moment, someone, came here.


    Su Han''s eyes were bleak. He raised his head and looked around.


    In his mind, there were four groups of men and horses coming towards here.


    About two minutes later, these people appeared in the sight of Su Han and others.


    Rain forest sect, yuxu palace, Shenyue sect, Chang''an Mountain Gate!


    These four forces, with a total number of hundreds, formed a very tacit agreement from East, West, North and south to encircle Su Han and others.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is a saint''s skull indeed!" Yuchen laughs and ignores Su Han and others directly, falling on the remains.


    The Huyan Yunfeng of Chang''an Mountain Gate, on the other hand, did not go to see the skull of the sage, but swept to the corpses of those who died at the qilingmen on the ground, with a slight frown on their brows.


    He could smell, in the air, a strong smell of blood.


    As for the Guangtian garden of shenyuezong, it looks gloomy. Instead of looking at the skull of the sage or Su Han, his eyes have been falling on the huge shadow of the sage. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    As for the last yuxu palace


    At the moment of seeing Su Han and others, Duan Tiansheng''s double pupils contract fiercely, and his steps suddenly stop.


    "Is it you?"


    In the battle outside the whirlpool, Duan Tiansheng has thoroughly realized the terror of Su Han.


    He used a lot of means to protect his life. Several items of holy spirit level were taken out. There was a strong dragon emperor. Elder Yuanling made two moves, but Su Han still cut off half of his body.


    Duan Tiansheng had no doubt that if he left later, he was afraid that his whole body would be directly bombed and killed.At that time, Duan Tiansheng was still carrying 1000 people, but at the moment, it was only 200 people.


    "Go


    Duan Tiansheng was not a fool. Although he was greedy for the saint''s skull, he did not hesitate to turn around and leave.


    The disciples of the two hundred yuxu palace knew why. They were full of fear in their hearts. After Duan Tiansheng''s voice dropped, they quickly followed him back.


    And see this scene, that rain forest rain morning eyebrows suddenly big wrinkle.


    He knew Duan Tiansheng naturally. He knew that Duan Tiansheng was the leader of the yuxu palace. He was powerful and had many means. If he used all of them, he would retreat from the imperial realm.


    But at the moment, how do you say go?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yuchen began to shout: "brother Duan, there are saints'' skulls here, and the Phoenix sect is just a gate of Liuliu sect. Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Shut your mouth to me!"


    Duan Tiansheng took a cold look at the rain morning, and his steps did not stop at all.


    The rain morning one Zheng, immediately facial expression is ugly.


    If Duan was not born in yuxu palace, he would never let it go.


    As for the guangtianyuan of shenyuezong, he looks at Duan Tiansheng at the moment, and his eyes show doubts.


    Only Huyan Yunfeng, at the gate of Chang''an mountain, grinned grimly at the moment: "let''s go. It''s OK to leave, so that no one will compete with me for the skull of this sage."


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field is a little oppressive.


    In addition to the Fenghuang sect, there are five sects in total, but there is no one power to attack the Fenghuang sect.


    In particular, the strongest force, yuxu palace, as a super clan, turned around and left without saying a word after seeing Su Han.


    The fear, hatred and fear on his face can be seen clearly.


    "Is it that Did you suffer from the Phoenix sect


    Yuchen frowned deeply: "can''t it, Phoenix sect, the six stream sect, but also let super clan suffer?"


    "Duan Tiansheng."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and a faint voice came out.


    "What are you running for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Duan Tiansheng''s body was shocked, not only did not stop, but faster.


    The dragon power on his body broke out. Together with the 200 or so yuxu palace disciples behind him, their faces changed violently, and they ran away quickly towards the distance.


    It''s running!


    Duan Tiansheng is running away, and the disciples of yuxu Palace are also running away!


    Before the first World War, Duan Tiansheng almost died in Su Han''s hands, even if it was a strong dragon emperor territory, it was useless.


    As for the disciples of yuxu palace, they were strongly suppressed by the Fenghuang sect and killed dozens of people in an instant. As a result, 1000 people entered the ancient battlefield, and now only 900 people are left.


    It is a kind of crushing strength, which can not be countered at all.


    When the disciples of yuxu palace attacked Fenghuang sect, most of them were evaded. If they could not, they would be bombarded on the earth outside the Phoenix sect.


    If it is just a layer, the key is not a layer!


    Take a step back and say that no matter how many layers, they are all blasted away by the disciples of yuxu palace. But when the attack fell on the disciples of Fenghuang sect, they even No harm at all!


    However, all the people of Fenghuang sect have cultivated Kunpeng holy body, and their bodies are more or less strengthened. When the attack passes through layers of defense and reduction and bombards their bodies, they have almost no power. Their bodies can easily bear them.


    On the contrary, yuxu palace is different. As long as they are hit, it will hurt to death. If they have no cultivation, they are no different from ordinary people. Their bodies are too fragile.


    At the moment, when they thought of the original battle, they were terrified and had no intention of fighting with Fenghuang Zong again.


    "Stop."


    Su Han opened his mouth again. His voice was very calm.


    But when he fell in the middle of Duan Tiansheng''s ears, Duan Tiansheng''s scalp became numb and his face changed again. Under his teeth, a thunderbolt appeared all over his body, which led him away quickly.


    This scene makes Yuchen and Guangtian garden of shenyuezong contract their pupils. I can''t believe it.


    If they thought Duan Tiansheng was afraid of Su Han, at the moment, they only have one idea, that is Duan Tiansheng is not afraid of Su Han, but afraid of Su Han!


    Fear and fear are two completely different concepts!


    "This..." Rain morning open eyes, can''t believe.


    It was the first time for him to see Tianjiao of a super clan. He was scared by the leader of a six stream sect and ran away in a hurry.


    "Are you really from yuxu palace


    Guangtianyuan frowned. He even doubted whether Duan Tiansheng had joined Fenghuang sect and became a traitor of yuxu palace.


    Otherwise, by virtue of his super family status, what is running?


    "Duan Tiansheng, I will give you another chance. If you stop, I will not kill you." Su Han spoke for the third time.


    Duan Tiansheng gnashing his teeth, where will listen to Su Han, before the injury is not good, at the moment to stay, is completely looking for death.


    See him continue to run, Su Han eyes in a cold, palm flip between, suddenly took out Duan Tiansheng that half of the body.


    "Look, what is this?" Su Han drinks.


    The appearance of the body, Duan Tiansheng immediately raised the blood reaction. He stopped and looked back. He saw that Su Han was holding half of his body which had been cut off before. At the moment, there are many seals on the body that are flashing light.


    "You What do you do with my body? " Duan Tiansheng was pale.


    "Curse."


    Su Han light way: "if you run again, I will let you taste the taste of the curse."


    Duan Tiansheng''s face was uncertain. After a moment, he showed his determination and turned to run.


    Su Leng hums a sound, palm outstretched, toward one of the seal Jue suddenly clap.


    "Pain!"


    "Ah


    This word falls the moment, that natural flight of the body suddenly stopped, a burst of unspeakable pain, fierce from his body.


    It''s not just the body. If it''s the body, it''s not like that.


    This kind of outbreak, is directly from the yuan Shen, emerges!


    Ninety percent of Duan''s natural pain comes from Yuan Shen!


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, Duan Tiansheng felt that his spirit was weak and depressed, and he seemed to disappear at any time.


    He mobilized all his accomplishments and swallowed dozens of pills. However, the pain did not decrease at all, but became more and more intense.


    Duan Tiansheng has no doubt that if he goes on like this, he will die of pain!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Duan Tiansheng yelled: "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Before that, it was just a contest. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "A duel?"


    Su Han suddenly smiles, with a strong senleng in his smile.


    "You are much better than your strength in shirking responsibility by telling lies and turning black and white."As the voice dropped, Su Han patted another seal formula: "itching!"


    "Ha ha ha, ah Ha ha ha... "


    Duan Tiansheng''s pain disappeared immediately, and what turned out to be an irresistible itch.


    This kind of pruritus is also spread from the yuan Shen. Duan was born with a laugh and a violent struggle. The whole person was as crazy as before. Everyone was stunned.


    His fingernails, deeply grasps in the body each place, has a ferocious wound to be cut by it, but that itching, comes from the yuan God, cannot stop at all.


    "Put Once upon a time Ha ha ha ha, I Ha ha, I was wrong... " Duan Tiansheng opened his mouth and begged for mercy in his eyes.


    "The itching and pain are just two of the tricks. If I want to kill you, I can destroy you in an instant with the power of curse."


    Su Han said coldly: "hand over my life''s golden blood, and then roll over to me!"


    Duan Tiansheng didn''t want to give up his life''s blood, but the torture was unbearable. He even wanted to die.


    At the moment, hearing Su Han''s words, he immediately patted his eyebrows, and a drop of his life''s blood flew out and floated in Su Han''s hand.


    At the same time, Duan Tiansheng''s figure is no longer running away, rapidly toward Su Han.


    "And they."


    Su Han points to 200 people in yuxu palace.


    "Hand over my life''s golden blood Duan Tiansheng immediately roared.


    The two hundred people looked at each other, and they were not willing to. Once they gave up their own blood, their life and death would really be in Su Han''s hands.


    "Quick


    Duan Tiansheng roared again, his hair was scattered, his whole body was cut, and his eyes were full of ferocity and ferocity.


    When they saw this, the two hundred men sighed, and they all gave up their own blood.


    At the same time, together with Duan Tiansheng, they honestly came to Su Han''s front.


    Su Han sneers, a pat print Jue, Duan Tiansheng''s pain suddenly disappeared.


    In his heart, he hated Su han to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Su Han naturally can''t kill these people. With their own blood in hand, Su Han''s breath has not changed, and he is still only the peak of Longdan realm, but his strength at the moment is directly at the middle level of the dragon spirit realm!


    Both the body and the cultivation have made breakthroughs, and all of them have reached the middle stage of dragon spirit realm!


    This increased strength is so amazing that Su Han even felt that he could blow up the cloud mountain with his mid-term cultivation of dragon spirit realm, physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation!


    This is true, not delusion!


    Even the people of the Wang family, the people of the Phoenix sect, and even those who were born in those days, after giving up their own life''s golden blood and entering Su Han''s side, they all felt that their own strength had been greatly increased. At the moment, his originally pale face seemed to be watered with blood, which made him dumbfounded.


    The high-level of yuxu palace only told him that after entering the ancient battlefield, his strength would be improved, so it is necessary to find the person who lives in his family first.


    When a thousand people are all together, it is the most powerful time.


    Not only the yuxu palace, but also other sects warned the younger generation who entered the ancient battlefield.


    But among their admonitions, they just let themselves and others find their own family. Some predecessors have tried before, and there is no increase in strength when they are with other people.


    It seems that Longwu will be able to distinguish which sect they are. Only when the people of this sect are together, the strength will be improved as a whole.


    But now


    Duan Tiansheng looked at the 200 or so disciples of yuxu palace behind him, and then the Phoenix sect. Finally, he looked at Wang family and others who had been standing behind all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "The Wangs?"


    Before Duan Tiansheng has always focused on Su Han, but now he finds that there are still Wang family members here.


    Duan Tiansheng only knew Wang Mu of the Wang family. He didn''t pay attention to other people. Naturally, he didn''t know them. However, their identity can be seen from the inscription of "Wang" on their clothes.


    "These people of the Wang family Have already submitted to the Phoenix emperor? " Duan Tiansheng said in his heart.


    He had a sense of schadenfreude and a little balance.


    At the same time, he had a thorough insight into Su Han''s strength.


    "Fenghuang sect, in terms of the number of super strong, may not be as good as our sect, but the number of middle-level strong people is more than that of the general third class sect or even the second class sect!" Duan Tiansheng took a deep look at Su Han and took a breath in his heart.


    "I don''t want your things. I will keep your life for you."


    Su Han looked at Duan Tiansheng with calm eyes and said, "but in this ancient battlefield, you must obey me. Otherwise, you will know the consequences of opposing me."


    No one spoke, Duan was naturally silent, and the other yuxu palace children would not seek death by themselves.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Su Han glanced at the rain forest sect and the shenyuezong. Finally, he set his eyes on the Huyan cloud peak at the Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    "If I remember correctly, you are the people of Yulin sect, Shenyue sect and Changan Mountain Gate?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Yuchen looks ugly. He thought that with yuxu palace included, there were four forces attacking Fenghuang sect together. Even if the Fenghuang sect was stronger, he would die.


    Once the Phoenix sect is destroyed, the four forces of them will plunder the skull of the sage.


    But it never occurred to me that yuxu palace had turned back!


    In this way, the strength gap between the two sides is immediately reflected. There are more than 100 people in Fenghuang sect alone, and nearly 400 people are in the royal family and yuxu palace.


    On the contrary, there are no 400 people in the three sides, Yulin sect, Shenyue sect and Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    The key is that there is a gap between the two sides in the number level of the strong!


    "Damn it!" Rain morning in the heart of the curse.


    The guangtianyuan of shenyuezong had the same idea. He looked at the skulls of the sage and Su Han and others. After thinking about it, he suddenly turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    It is extremely decisive, obviously know that the strength gap between the two sides is too big, do not want to spend in vain here.


    But he has already come. How can su Han let him go?


    "Stop." Su Han spoke faintly.


    Guangtianyuan stopped and clasped his fist: "Lord Su, we Shenyue sect have never had any enmity with Fenghuang sect all the time. Moreover, everyone wants the skull of the saint. After I see the shadow of the sage, I will come here. However, I have no intention to compete with Lord Su at this moment. I hope that Lord Su will be able to open up a way for us to meet again on the land of Longwu in the future. "


    "You can go, but I''ll give you two choices. The first is to leave 10 billion spirit stones, and the second is to leave rainforest people behind." Su Han Dao.


    Guangtianyuan was stunned and suddenly looked at the people of Yulin sect.But that rainy morning was at the moment, his face changed, and he said, "Su Ba Liu, you are a little too deceiving? The rain forest sect and the Phoenix sect have no hatred. Why should we kill them all? "


    "If I Phoenix sect, really just an ordinary liuliuliuzong door, at this moment, I''m afraid it will be you?" Su Han raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes.


    "Guangtianyuan!"


    Yuchen looked at guangtianyuan, and his face was a little ugly: "you and I are all third rate sects, and all belong to the jurisdiction of Jianling Pavilion. In the past, we were united with each other. Are you really going to start


    Guangtianyuan frowned and said to Su Han: "master Su, in the end, there will be a decisive battle in this ancient battlefield. I feel that we should not spend it here in vain, so..."


    "I''ll ask you, stay or not?" Su Han''s eyes were cold.


    It is at this moment, a strong breath of fierce from Su Han burst out, overwhelming toward the guangtianyuan pressure in the past.


    For a moment, guangtianyuan''s face was pale and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    When the breath was suppressed, he only felt that the cultivation in his body was running slowly and even stagnated.


    It''s just a breath!


    Guangtianyuan took a deep breath. He thought he was Tianjiao of shenyuezong and had many means. However strong Su Baliu was, he was still only a dragon kingdom. He could fight with him.


    But at the moment


    I am afraid that he is a mole ant in his hands. If he is willing, he may not even have the opportunity to fight!


    It is also this idea that laid the foundation of guangtianyuan''s idea of starting the rain forest sect.


    Guangtianyuan was not a hesitant person. It can be seen from the resolute abandonment of the saint''s skull just now. At the moment, he fully realized Su Han''s strength. Without saying a word, he waved his big hand and directly rushed to Yulin sect.


    "Do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Guangtianyuan!"


    Seeing that the man of the God moon sect really rushed to me, his face changed greatly in the rainy morning, and he quickly yelled: "Su Baliu, I don''t want that saint''s skull. If any of the previous words offended you, I''ll apologize to you!"


    "Surrender, or die."


    Su Han sat there with his knees crossed and looked at the rain morning blandly: "you know how to surrender."


    "You


    Yuchen gnashing his teeth, in the heart of Su Han hate to the extreme, the original good situation, how did not expect to become like this.


    The so-called "submission" is nothing more than handing over his own life''s gold blood. But once he gives up his own life and blood, his life and death will be controlled in Su Han''s hands!


    But all friars, even if they are human beings, don''t want to be controlled by others, let alone Tianjiao, one of the most important sects.


    "Boom


    With a long sword in the hand, I''m ready to chop.


    The two are equal in strength, but Yuchen has no idea of fighting with him in his heart. If it''s just a Shenyue sect, it''s OK to say that there is a phoenix sect in front of him.


    As soon as Su Han orders, Fenghuang Zong, together with all the Wang family, and Duan Tiansheng of yuxu palace, will rush in without hesitation. At that time, such a person will be destroyed in minutes.


    "Duan Tiansheng, it''s your turn." Su Han head did not turn, light way.


    Duan Tiansheng was still angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to vent his anger on Su Han. When he heard these words and his life''s blood was controlled by Su Han, he immediately said nothing and led the 200 yuxu Palace''s people to rush in.


    Yuxu palace, as a super clan, 70% of those who came to participate in the big competition were dragon spirits.


    That is to say, among the 1000 people, there are 700 dragon spirits alone, and the remaining 300 are all dragon Dan realms.


    At the moment, among these 200 people, there are more than 100 dragon god realms. These people alone can suppress a sanliu sect in the Yulin sect, not to mention other people and Shenyue sect people.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the people of yuxu palace coming, the rain morning was also cruel. As soon as he patted his eyebrows, a drop of his life''s blood appeared.


    It is at this moment, the rain Lin Zong''s people behind, one by one are also quickly patted to the eyebrow.


    For them, they may die after handing over their own blood, but if they don''t, they will die now!


    "I''ll give you my life''s golden blood!" The rain morning roared.


    Su Han showed a satisfied smile and put away all the life''s golden blood. Then he said, "come here."


    Rainy morning looks gloomy, and the people behind him are frightened.


    And Duan Tiansheng and others, originally intended to kill each other, but at the moment they stopped suddenly, just like eating a lump of excrement.


    More than 200 people from the rainforest clan joined in, which immediately increased the number of people in Fenghuang sect to 600!


    Su Han''s overall cultivation, in his feeling, is moving towards the peak in the middle of the dragon spirit realm.


    The same is true of many disciples of Fenghuang sect, where Shangguan Mingxin has reached the peak of his cultivation of golden elixir.


    This peak is not an ordinary peak, but an invincible peak in the realm of the Dragon Emperor!


    It can even be said that Su Han at the moment, if he doesn''t use those secret arts, just takes his cultivation, even if his body and martial arts are integrated, he will not necessarily be the opponent of Shangguan Mingxin.


    The two methods of cultivation are not the same, the speed is not the same, one is fast, the other is slow.


    However, these only exist in the ancient battlefield, after all, they are illusory.


    If, after leaving the ancient battlefield, Su Han opened nine separate bodies, then he would be really invincible under the Dragon Emperor, even with the Dragon Emperor territory, can fight!


    At the same time, Su Han turns to look at Yuchen and others. Seeing that the ugly face of the latter has disappeared at the moment, he is somewhat surprised and obviously feels the surge of strength.


    "This..."


    Yuchen some can''t believe, can''t help looking at Su Han.


    At this time, Su Han is also smiling at him, Yuchen quickly moved his eyes away.


    "The Phoenix sect has been able to create miracles for a long time. From the eyes of Su Baliu, I always feel that he is not only at this age..."


    Yuchen said in his heart: "moreover, it is not only the people in a clan who gather together that will increase their strength? Why we are not a clan, but we can all have the strength to improve? I can feel that although this is illusory, my promotion in this ancient battlefield has reached the peak of dragon spirit realm


    Thinking of this, Yuchen suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with joining Su Han and others.


    The only bad thing is that your life is no longer under your control.


    Guangtianyuan has been paying attention to the change of Yuchen''s face. When he saw his ugly disappearance, he became shocked and excited. He was stunned for a moment.But this is not the time to think about it. He hugged Su Han and said, "Lord Su, the people of the rainforest clan have left. You can see..."


    "You can go." Su Han Dao.


    Guangtianyuan was stunned and took a deep look at Su Han. It seemed that he didn''t believe it.


    But he still slowly retreats, until completely can''t see Su Han and other people''s figure, only then calculate is relieved.


    "This Su Baliu is a man of his word." The secret road in the heart of guangtianyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han and others here, yuxu palace and Yulin Zong have all surrendered, and shenyuezong has left. The only remaining force is Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    Huyan Yunfeng and others, only more than 50, in terms of quantity, was easily suppressed by Fenghuang sect.


    As if seeing something wrong, Huyan Yunfeng intends to leave, but the figure of Shangguan Mingxin and Liuyun is in front of him.


    "Lord Su, we are willing to submit to the Phoenix sect. We hope that..."


    Huyan Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and he intended to surrender, but before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Su Han.


    "No more."


    Huyan Yunfeng''s face changed, and he immediately said with a dry smile: "master Su, the accomplishments of more than 50 people like us are all dragon spirit realm. If you join Fenghuang sect, you can also promote some help for Fenghuang sect."


    "No more." Su Han still refused.


    Yu Chen and Duan Tiansheng have some doubts. Even among the first-class sects, the strength of Chang''an Mountain Gate belongs to the top level. Even if there are enough super strong people, they can be comparable to the super sect.


    If Huyan Yunfeng and others join, it is indeed a great help. Why does Su Han disagree?


    Just when they were confused, Su Han stood up slowly, as if slapping the dust on his body. Then he turned to look at Huyan Yunfeng and others.


    "Traitor, I don''t want it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "What?"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice dropped, Yu Chen and Duan Tiansheng both contracted their pupils and opened their mouths in surprise.


    Their eyes immediately fell on Huyan Yunfeng and others, as if they didn''t believe it.


    "You mean Have they defected? Betrayed the land of Longwu? " Duan Tiansheng didn''t believe in Chao Su Han Dao.


    It is really hard for him to believe that Chang''an Mountain Gate is a first-class sect with a very strong foundation, but it is a little worse than the super clan.


    At the time of the catastrophe, Chang''an Mountain Gate has also been blocked. How could it be possible to mutiny?


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    As soon as his face changed, he pointed to Su Han and said, "Su Baliu, if you really want to kill us, just come and kill us. Why do you have to find such an excuse to slander us? The Wulong people in mainland China are not allowed to die


    "Kill."


    Su Han calmly looks at Huyan Yunfeng, but spits out a word.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The disciples of the Fenghuang sect rushed out immediately. The Wang family members hesitated for a moment, and the people from yuxu palace finally rushed to Huyan Yunfeng and others and surrounded them.


    "Boom


    Shangguan Mingxin didn''t say a word, but directly took the shot.


    Its golden sword sweeps, startles the sky things, that Dragon Emperor territory under the invincible, can crush the pseudo emperor territory strength, at this moment thoroughly unfolds!


    At the same time, the palm of Liuyun waved, and the space around Huyan Yunfeng and others immediately fluctuated. The ripple expanded rapidly. Finally, it was like a cage, which suppressed all the 50 people.


    From the cage, there was an amazing blade of space, just like a long knife. It was so sharp that it cut towards the fifty people.


    There are also many attacks, from the Phoenix sect, from the Wang family, from the yuxu palace disciples.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Huyan Yunfeng knew that it could not be hidden, and immediately laughed: "I really didn''t expect that the people who realized this demon God were not the Dragon Emperor''s realm or the Dragon Zun realm on the land of Longwu, but your little dragon Dan realm."


    After this, Yu Chen and Duan Tiansheng changed their faces.


    "Are you really rebellious?" Duan Tiansheng was shocked.


    Huyan Yunfeng sneered: "mutiny? A group of stubborn things, if it was not for the will of the dragon and martial arts, who suppressed the cultivation of this demon God to only one tenth, why do they need to take it away like this, and kill them directly! "


    "Asshole!"


    Yuchen and Duan Tiansheng are gnashing their teeth. Even though they have a grudge against Su Han, compared with these foreign demons, they are real hatred and irresolvable hatred!


    "Fairyland!"


    In the middle of the palace, he immediately summoned Duan Yunfeng and others to float, and then he waved his hand to the palace.


    Yuchen took out a top-grade purple gold level spear. The spear was full of life. Its steps collapsed on the ground and rushed to Huyan Yunfeng.


    It is true that he is one of the two minor sects of the sanliu sect, but the sanliu sect is no better than the super sect.


    For example, there are at least several holy spirit items in this period of nature, but even weapons are only purple gold level here in rainy morning.


    "By you?"


    Huyan Yunfeng laughs. The red light in his eyes twinkles, and his body suddenly explodes. A huge and ferocious figure immediately emerges between the heaven and the earth.


    This figure is very large, with a height of 500 Zhang. It looks extremely upright and extraordinary.


    In his body, there is a breath of terror, which is not the Dragon God realm, but the pseudo emperor realm, or at least Duan Yunshan''s level.


    "Hateful will of Longwu, damned will of Longwu


    Huyan Yunfeng roared: "I was the great demon God, the two star demon God! But here, only one tenth of one''s accomplishments can be played out, and even this separation''s capture of the house has only this strength! "


    "But It''s enough to kill you ants! "


    As the voice fell, a pair of huge eyes of Huyan Yunfeng swept down fiercely. Two red awns were ejected from his eyes, and the sound of a bang killed Yuchen and Duan Tiansheng.


    As soon as Duan Tiansheng''s face changed, he immediately recalled the fairy palace and blocked him in front of him.


    At the same time, his black robe appeared, and his holy spirit armor also resisted it. He bravely withstood the attack of the red awn, just spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But rain morning there, the whole body is only purple gold level items, whether weapons or defensive equipment, are purple gold level.


    His face changed greatly. Seeing the red light coming, he knew that even if he did everything he could, it would not have any effect.


    At the critical moment, he took out a golden stone, it is the God stone!


    "Boom


    Yuchen has just swallowed the stone, the red light is bombarded on his body, its figure flies out, but nothing."Sure enough."


    When Su Han saw this scene, he shook his head and laughed: "these so-called Tianjiao are not so easy to kill. No matter how much they are, they can buy a few. Just look at the status and status of Tianjiao in the clan."


    "Well?"


    In the first place, how many magic stones did you see, that is, a huge stone of God''s smile


    "Boom


    The huge palm of his hand fiercely swings out, grabs to the rainy morning.


    Rain morning just just had a breath of relief, at the moment the heart is raised again.


    He retreated quickly, and his heart was anxious. There were only three stones of that kind, which could be said to be the real protection of life.


    Originally intended to stay in the final showdown to use, but did not expect, here unexpectedly appeared the mutiny person, is appeared two star big devil''s body!


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is the ancient battlefield. Can''t the will of dragon and martial arts spread here? Otherwise, if there are extraterritorial demons, they will surely feel it! "


    At the same time, the huge palm was about to be grasped, and his face changed violently in the rainy morning, but a figure suddenly appeared, with a flash of golden awn, followed by the roar of the void, and the amazing sword light swept out.


    "Boom


    When the two collided, the sword did not move, but the huge body of Huyan Yunfeng fell back several steps. There was a ferocious wound on his arm.


    "You..."


    Yuchen looked at the Shangguan Mingxin who saved his life. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    "Your life will serve the Phoenix sect."


    Shangguan Mingxin said faintly that his enchanting body would kill Huyan Yunfeng again in the eyes full of brilliance in the rainy morning.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    Rainy morning shortness of breath, pale complexion, as if for some reason, rose a little ruddy.


    "This is the woman in my dream, and this is my future Taoist partner!"


    Yuchen roared in his heart: "I want to chase her, I want to chase her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    If the Shangguan Mingxin knows the idea in Yuchen''s heart at the moment, he will surely slap it to death.


    Although the rain morning is a small family of the three stream sect, but in the heart of Shangguan Mingxin, this kind of man has not really looked up to.


    The second sect is the second class, and the second is the second class. It''s the second class.


    In any case, from the current point of view, the number of medium strong Phoenix sect has exceeded these three level sect.


    "Damn you!"


    Seeing that Shangguan Mingxin blocked his attack with a sword, he even cut his arm out of the wound. His eyes flashed with red light, and there was a terrible opportunity to kill him.


    "It''s you, damn it!"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes were cold: "those who mutiny should die!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Huyan Yunfeng burst out laughing, and immediately stopped talking. His huge palm became claw and he patted it towards the upper official Mingxin.


    At the time of shooting, a layer of blood scab formed on the palm of his hand. Even if he didn''t need to touch it, he knew that it must be extremely hard. If we want to divide it according to the hardness of the materials in Longwu continent, the blood scab would at least reach the firmness of the first-class purple gold defensive equipment.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the palm of his hand, Shangguan Mingxin gave a big drink, and the golden sword split out again.


    The gold sword, melted by Shangguan Mingxin, is about to become its own weapon. Although Shangguan Mingxin is not a weapon refiner, with Zhenyuan''s warm cultivation, the grade of the golden sword is gradually increased.


    At the moment, zisu''s gold core is only the first level weapon for Ziming.


    "As long as you are not the Dragon Emperor, in my hands, you are a waste!"


    Shangguan Mingxin snorted coldly, and the golden sword banged on the blood scab. The huge body of Huyan Yunfeng was shocked, and the blood scab on his hand exploded. The speed of the golden sword did not decrease, and the palm of Huyan Yunfeng was directly cut off!


    "Ah


    The fierce pain makes Huyan Yunfeng give out a shrill roar. He stares at Shangguan Mingxin, but he can''t believe it.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Huyan Yunfeng roared: "all the people who enter here, I have investigated your strength. Even if your real strength is not only on the surface, but also not so strong!"


    Shangguan Mingxin sneered. How could he know that after entering the ancient battlefield, Su Han had successively acquired two bones that could enhance his strength. Moreover, with the participation of yulinzong, yuxu palace and Wang family, his virtual strength here has been climbing.


    Under the realm of the Dragon Emperor, it can be called invincible!


    Even Su Han, if he didn''t use the powerful secret method of the seven swords, he would not be able to fight against Shangguan Mingxin. The Huyan cloud peak, or in other words, is a big demon in the body of Huyan cloud peak. Although it is two stars, it has been suppressed to only one tenth of its strength after it came to Longwu land. At present, it is separated to seize the house. At most, its accomplishments can compete with Duan Yunshan and other pseudo imperial realms.


    He is by no means the opponent of Shangguan Mingxin!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar is constant, Shangguan Mingxin is constantly fighting, and the huge figure of Huyan Yunfeng is constantly retreating.


    Every time we retreat, there will be an amazing wound on his body, and the dark green blood is constantly gushing out, which makes Huyan Yunfeng roar constantly.


    When Shangguan Mingxin suppressed Huyan Yunfeng, except for Su Han, the Fenghuang sect, together with the disciples of Wang family, rain forest sect and yuxu palace, all attacked the remaining 50 people at Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    There is no doubt that these 50 odd people have already defected.


    However, they did not have the strength of Huyan Yunfeng. Although there was an increase in the number of extraterritorial demons, the highest was just the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    Moreover, there are only three levels like the peak of the dragon spirit realm, which are easily suppressed.


    Even though some of the real accomplishments of the rain forest sect, the Wang family and the yuxu palace were just the Dragon Dan realm, after joining the Phoenix sect, all the illusory powers in this ancient battlefield have reached the Dragon God realm.


    There are more than 600 dragon spirit realms and more than 50 dragon spirit realms besieged, and the results are self-evident.


    In almost one minute, all the 50 people were killed, and all the blood crystals they got were in Su Han''s hands.


    As for the last Huyan Yunfeng, his head was cut off by a sword of Shangguan Mingxin. The huge blood figure turned into blood mist and condensed into blood crystal, which was grasped by Su Han.


    At the end of the battle, the so-called Saint protection on the skeleton was finally completely dissipated.


    Su Han did not start, but looked around.


    I saw a lot of figures emerging in the public''s eyes, that is, one by one saw the power of the shadow of the saints here.


    However, these forces are not too strong, and they are only the three stream sect.When they appeared, they just saw the sword that Shangguan Mingxin killed Huyan Yunfeng. They could not help but take a breath of cold, showing shock and shock.


    The skull of the sage is in front of him, but no one dares to snatch it.


    Su Han got up, looked calm, and walked step by step toward the sage''s skull.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he was about to remove the skull of the saint, a young man suddenly opened his mouth not far away.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at the young man and said with a light smile, "do you want it?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    With a dry smile, the young man said, "I think you are the leader of the Phoenix sect, Su Han, brother Su?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded lightly.


    "Brother Su doesn''t know something."


    The young man explained: "a saint is a God. Before he dies, there was a great way to guard him. Before taking off the saint''s skull, he needs to worship three times and knock nine times to obtain the permission of the sage. Otherwise, it will surely lead to the anger of the Tao and revive the saint''s soul, and even lead to the fall of thunder."


    Su Han frowned and turned around to look around. However, he saw that all the people except the disciples of Fenghuang sect showed a look of approval. Obviously, he felt that this person had not lied.


    "Gods? Three worship and nine percussion? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han burst out laughing: "it''s just a group of spirit States, which can be called gods. Do you dare to let me worship and kowtow to them three times?"


    As the words fell, Su Han stepped out of the room and grabbed the skull of the sage.


    "You can''t do it, brother Su!"


    "It''s over. It''s going to make the gods angry."


    "If you don''t respect the gods and the way of heaven, it will lead to disaster!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t listen to him at all, the young man and others all changed their faces and retreated in a hurry.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Su Han grabbed the skull of the sage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this crisp sound, I saw that Su Han really twisted off the saint''s skull. Not only the young man, but also Yu Lin Zong where Yu Chen was, Yu Xu palace where Duan Tiansheng was, and all the people in the royal family all shrunk their eyes and took a cold breath.


    "As a monk, you should have gone against the heaven. Although there is a mandate from heaven, the rules have been lowered from ancient times, but as long as you live, you are the rules yourself."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the youth and others. His voice was like thunder. He snorted: "even the real gods in this world are not qualified to let you worship and kowtow three times. If you really say there are, then only your parents. Besides, heaven can''t do it!"


    The words fell on everyone''s ears, which made their hearts tremble and their eyes widened.


    They suddenly felt that although Su Han was thin at the moment, he stood in white clothes between heaven and earth, but he was domineering.


    As if he were standing there, then He is a god!


    "But..."


    The young man dodged Su Han''s eyes and still wanted to speak.


    "Kill!"


    However, before his voice dropped, there was a ferocious and murderous roar that suddenly rang out.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, all the people''s eyes were looking at the corpse of the saint, and their faces suddenly changed!


    But I saw a soul floating out from the corpse of the sage. After it floated out, it looked ferocious and showed a smile. When it floated, it was directly integrated into the shadow of the sage formed by the ashes!


    At this moment, the huge shadow of the sage shrank suddenly and finally turned into a figure like a mortal.


    At this moment, people finally saw the appearance of the Holy Ghost. It was a middle-aged man with pale face, long hair and shoulders. It was like a reflection of the light, with a little confusion in his eyes.


    From his body, there was an amazing pressure coming out, that kind of pressure does not have the attack power, but it is overwhelming, people feel that the bones of the knee will be crushed in general, there is an impulse to kneel down.


    Su Han is also staring at this person, his eyes squint, showing a cold light.


    "It''s you Wake me up? "


    The middle-aged man looks at Su Han and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "The living are alive and the dead are reincarnated. You are dead. Don''t force me." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Reincarnation of the dead, reincarnation of the dead, ha ha ha..." The middle-aged man burst into laughter.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the young people who had spoken before all turned around and fled without saying a word.


    "This damned Su Han, I''ve already advised him, but it''s ok if I don''t listen. Even if we want to take off the head, we''ll have to wait until we leave." Young people gnash their teeth in their hearts.


    "Master Zong once showed me ancient books. If the soul is aroused in this ancient battlefield and the dead are reborn, it will be a great disaster, and all of us here will be destroyed!"


    "That''s a God, a god!"


    "Boom!"


    When they ran away, they suddenly heard the loud noise between heaven and earth, and could feel that the ground was shaking violently at this moment.


    At the moment, Su Han and others here, but see the middle-aged man''s eyes exposed senhan, gnashing his teeth at Su Han: "do you know why my father died? Do you know how many evils I have eliminated for this world?! The destiny is unfair, let me be here, I don''t accept it! "


    "If you don''t accept it, you will break the destiny. You will have a chance to reincarnate. In the underworld, the king of Yin will give you justice." Su Han said coldly.


    For this man, Su Han is not afraid, just a remnant soul. If there is no means, Su Han dare not say so. Take the skull, take the skull.


    He is the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, once the master of the holy land, above the whole galaxy. Besides his parents, who can make him kneel down? Can you make him kowtow three times?


    "Do you know the king of yin? Do you know the underworld? "


    The middle-aged man suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    Su Han originally did not intend to open his mouth, but at the moment, he was suddenly blessed and said, "I am the ancient emperor of demon dragon!"


    "You..."


    When the middle-aged man heard these four words, his eyes contracted fiercely, as if to open his mouth.


    But at this moment, with a roar, a thunderbolt fell from the void.


    The thunder showed a deep blue color, directly blew out the middle-aged man, and then turned the target, straight to Su Han.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han was shocked. He clearly remembered the expression of the middle-aged man before he disappeared. It was a kind of reluctance, a kind of shock, a kind of Reverence!


    It''s reverence, respect for the ancient emperor of the demon dragon!


    He seemed to want to say something, but the thunder stopped his next words, just as Su Han saw the Golden Dragon in the central square of Longwu city!


    At that time, the Golden Dragon supreme wanted to say something, but suddenly a big hand appeared and wanted to kill it. Finally, the invisible light blocked the coming of the big hand.Before and after two times, it seems that some people want to tell themselves something, but there are people who are organizing them!


    "Yuan Ling, is that you?"


    In Su Han''s eyes, there is only one person in the world who has a deep blood feud with himself, that is Su Han''s former brother, the master of the Holy Land - Yuanling master!


    But he knows he''s alive? Otherwise, why do you do it twice?


    What''s more, if he really knew he was alive, he would kill himself at all costs. But why was that big hand blocked?


    Su Han used to be the dominator. He knew how terrible the power of the master was. He really couldn''t imagine that if Yuanling wanted to kill a person, who could escape.


    "Boom


    Now is not the time to think about it, the thunder and lightning has come, all the thoughts almost flash in Su Han''s mind.


    He looked at the coming of thunder and lightning. His eyes flashed. Instead of dodging, he ran straight to the lightning.


    "Lord!"


    See this scene, Shangguan Mingxin and others are showing concern.


    Later, the Wangs, the rain forest disciples, and the yuxu palace were all pale. Some murmured, "it''s over. The legend is not false. The disaster is really coming..."


    In their murmur, Su Han''s right hand into a fist, fierce bang out, and the dark blue lightning, a direct contact.


    In this moment, Su Han spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his figure suddenly flew out. At the same time, there were thunder flashes all over his body, which made him a little paralyzed.


    But Su Han endured the pain and laughed. The second level of the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill was that the Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill operated directly. The amazing attraction came from him and absorbed the thunder and lightning in his body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "This What is this doing? "


    "He''s swallowing the thunder?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "My God, the strength of the thunder robbery, even if it''s just a feeling, makes me shiver all over. He is Phagocytosis? "


    Yu Chen''s face shows indescribable shock. Even though Duan Tiansheng refuses to accept Su Han, he is also shocked at the moment. The Wang family all step back, almost shouting.


    Even the disciples of Fenghuang sect who are used to seeing miracles in Su Han''s body are still open mouthed and can''t believe it.


    "Lord How terrible? "


    When everyone was shocked and shocked, Su Han, who was flying backwards, was laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha Su wanted to have a natural calamity, but he didn''t want to have such a fate in this ancient battlefield! "


    "In this way, it also saves my time!"


    His words, once again, let everyone into a dull.


    "Fortune, he called this thunder robbery" fortune? "


    "Pervert!"


    "It''s just a pervert, a madman


    "Boom


    The thunder robbery was originally a hundred Zhang long with thick and thin arms, but at the moment when it bombarded Su Han, it had become about 80 Zhang.


    And Suhan here, those thunder and lightning were absorbed by it, all suppressed in the middle of the elixir field, forming a thunder ball.


    This thunder ball is not big, because Su Han compresses again, it has the extremely terrible energy.


    Su Han didn''t intend to use this energy to attack, but to Forge the body, condense the identity!


    If on weekdays, if you want to break through the physical cultivation, even with those blood crystals, you can unlimited enhancement, but it also takes a lot of time.


    For example, in the three years before, and in the course of the Holy Son Xumi precepts, the time flow rate was twice, equivalent to six years. Only after su Han''s physical cultivation reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm, did he reach the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    The more difficult it will be in the future, and the more time it will take.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, it will take at least five years for the physical cultivation to reach the middle stage of dragon spirit realm, and ten years or more for the later stage.


    As for the peak, I''m afraid it will take at least 20 years to reach the physical dragon Kingdom I''m afraid it will take at least 50 years!


    This time is calculated by doubling. Su Han doesn''t care about time, but he doesn''t waste it.


    Now, with the existence of this rob thunder, it is just able to forge his body, so that the speed of absorbing blood crystal by the body can be speeded up quickly!


    Moreover, under the forging of thunder robbery, it is not only the body, but also the thunder and lightning attribute contained in the robbery thunder, which can also let Su Han condense his first incarnation, thunder and lightning!


    What is the strongest lightning in the world?


    It''s not law lightning, it''s not magic lightning, it''s the disaster of heaven!


    And thunder and lightning, the main attack is to attack. If we really integrate the thunder of the heavenly calamity and condense the thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning separation of Su Han will be a strong terror!


    "Boom


    The second punch came into contact with the thunder and lightning. The lightning was 20 Zhang smaller again, and only about 60 Zhang was left.


    It''s not that the thunder and lightning is destroyed, but the twenty Zhang''s have been absorbed by Su Han, and transformed into lightning attribute, which exists in the body.


    But Su Han, after this bombardment, is still spurting blood, pale face, feel the whole body will collapse in general.


    The power of the mine robbery is really strong, strong terror.


    If it was not for Su Han''s body, it would have reached the level of the early stage of the Dragon God realm. Now, under these two bombardments, it would have been destroyed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Next, Su Han did not hesitate, three fists in succession, and absorbed the thunder and lightning thoroughly.


    Until now, Su Han''s clothes were broken, his whole body was covered with blood, and countless ferocious wounds appeared on his body.


    His whole person, at a glance, just like a blood man, his hair was dyed red with blood.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing that the thunder robbery finally disappeared, Shangguan Mingxin and others ran over and helped Su Han. He said with concern, "master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shook his head.


    Duan Tiansheng and others, however, are a little gloomy. They look at Su Han from time to time, and their hearts are tangled.


    They are struggling. Should we take advantage of this moment to kill Su Han and take back his own life blood.


    In the end, however, they gave up the idea.


    Because they can''t calculate what kind of degree Su Han''s injury has reached at the moment, and once they do it, they must be as thunderous as thunder. Otherwise, Su Han will kill them with his life''s golden blood, which is just a flash.


    After all, Duan Sihan was born with no courage.As for the children of the Wang family, Su Han had let them go. They didn''t have much hatred for Fenghuang sect. Moreover, joining Fenghuang sect can enhance their strength and protect their lives in this ancient battlefield. Why not?


    In any case, even if they got the saint''s skull, it was not their credit. The ultimate beneficiaries were Wang Mu, the two princes of the royal family, and his brother, Wang Ling!


    The last rain forest Zong, that Yuchen has no idea to leave, even for the sake of Shangguan Mingxin, he must stay.


    In the middle of all kinds of people, Su sits in the corner with a cold smile.


    He had already predicted the people''s ideas, especially Duan Tiansheng and others. If they dare to fight, they will be killed by Su Han in an instant.


    Seeing Duan Tiansheng and others did not make a move, Su Han sneered more intensely, and a large number of blood crystals appeared between the palm turning.


    A thousand!


    These blood crystals are above the level of magic baby!


    At the same time, Su Han waved his right hand, and immediately a thunder curtain appeared. He blocked everything he had here, so that others could not see it.


    Seeing the thunder curtain, Duan Tiansheng''s double pupils shrank again. He was relieved and said that he was lucky not to die.


    Su Han has the strength to beat the thunder curtain, and it is easier to crush the blood of his life.


    "The main cultivation is cultivation. Please wait here for a moment." The cloud is loud.


    In the thunder curtain, Su Han''s palm waved, and those blood crystals immediately floated in the void, banged and broken into blood fog.


    In the blood mist, there was a shrill cry of hatred, which was obviously from the souls of those foreign demons who had been killed.


    Su Han didn''t say a word. The Dragon Spirit emperor''s art was immediately put into use. His powerful power of swallowing emerged. His mouth opened like a bottomless cave. The amazing blood mist was swallowed up by Su Han in the shrill roar.


    With this kind of phagocytosis, Su Han''s wounds all over his body were recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Almost instantaneously, Su Han''s wound was completely restored.


    He was shocked, his clothes collapsed, and he changed again.


    The long red blood of the long hair was scattered by all of them. The dark hair, without wind, was very strange.


    That pale complexion, at this moment is as ruddy as usual.


    The wound recovered, but Su Han didn''t stop there. The amazing blood mist, rich to the extreme, was still engulfed by him.


    After these blood mists were integrated into Su Han''s body, they would form a node, which seems to be the extreme. Only when Su Han breaks this node completely can he continue to swallow it.


    But at the moment, the node appears, but Su Han immediately uses the thunder and lightning that he just devoured to burst the node directly, and the remaining blood mist is absorbed by him continuously.


    And with this absorption, Su Han''s body breath, more and more strong.


    When absorbing, the destructive power of thunder and lightning was completely separated and hidden in Suhan''s elixir field.


    This is the lightning needed to condense thunder attribute!


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    With the power of this calamity, we can forge the body and condense the body.


    A thousand blood crystals were soon swallowed by Su Han.


    Then there are two thousand, three thousand, four thousand


    When the next morning arrived, Su Han''s eyes were finally opened!


    "Boom


    In his body, a breath that is much stronger than before is released. It is the breath of physical cultivation, reaching the initial peak of dragon spirit realm, and it is the breath of peak limit!


    This is the real physical cultivation!


    The illusory cultivation in the ancient battlefield is still the peak in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, but it also reaches a limit.


    During the time of this day, Su Han devoured blood crystal, 7800.


    His body has not yet condensed, and his body cultivation has not broken through to the middle of the dragon spirit realm.


    However, it would take at least several years to devour such 7800 blood crystals above the level of demon babies.


    At the moment, with the help of Jielei, Su Han has finished in just one day.


    "Not enough blood crystals, not enough Qi and blood, no breakthrough in the body, and no condensation of the body."


    Su Han didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, he was happy.


    "Unfortunately, the main reason is that there is only one looting thunder. As long as you give me such a hundred Zhang Long rob thunder, my physical cultivation can reach the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, and my first part can also be condensed out!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, full of fire for the saint''s skull.


    Only when he got the saint''s skull could there be such a robbery. Su Han''s purpose of looking for the sage''s skull at the moment was the second, and the main need was the thunder.


    "And


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his hands turned, and he took out the saint''s skull.


    "That kind of bone can increase our illusory cultivation here, so the saint''s skull should be able to do the same!"


    This kind of conjecture came from Su Han when he came in. It was also an important reason why he realized that the top ten super sects ranked according to the number of skulls of the saints!


    In Su Han''s opinion, this saint''s skull is definitely more than just a matter of ranking.


    It''s the same here, take it out, it''s the same!


    Looking at this skull above, that is flickering rune, Su Han deeply took a breath, patted the eyebrow, the sky eye immediately appeared.


    As soon as the eye of heaven appeared, Su Han immediately saw that there was a deep purple silk thread, like a barb, emerging from the rune!


    This moment, Su Han eyes in the light, immediately took out those two pieces of cultivation bone.


    There are also purple silk threads on the two Xiucheng bones, which connect Su Han and others. However, the silk thread on the saint''s skull is not as rich in color.


    At this moment, Xiuwei bone and Saint''s skull appear at the same time. It seems that they are mutual induction. On the saint''s skull, the deep purple silk barb on the seal moves itself.


    Just hook the silk thread on the two pieces of bone!


    "Hum ~"


    in this moment, Su Han''s body was shocked. He felt his illusory cultivation here, and made a direct breakthrough, reaching the later stage of dragon spirit realm!


    Physical cultivation, and martial arts cultivation, at the same time break through!


    Moreover, in the break to the late moment, still did not stop, until the peak, just stopped.


    "It''s true!" Su Han smiles.


    At the same time, Fenghuang Zong and others were sitting there with their knees crossed.


    Su Han practice, they can''t start alone, bored, only with practice to pass the time.


    In the moment that the saint''s skull thread caught the silk thread of Xiuwei bone, everyone opened their eyes in an instant."I have strength Has it increased again? "


    "Breakthrough, breakthrough!"


    "Ha ha, my strength in this ancient battlefield has reached the peak of dragon spirit realm!"


    "I was just the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, but now I have the strength of the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom!"


    "Why? Are we the only ones who have ascended, or have all ascended? Is there a period of time to enhance the strength of the ancient battlefield? Why didn''t you hear from master zongnei? "


    "It should not be. If there is, it will definitely warn me to wait. I''m afraid we are the only ones who can increase our strength."


    All the people''s eyes turned to Su Han.


    They are not stupid, understand that they can not improve the strength for no reason, if really say the reason, it must be on Su Han.


    Or It''s on the skull of the sage that Su Han got!


    However, doubts followed. If the skulls of saints can really increase their strength, then why did the predecessors in the sect not have this situation?


    Although 3000 years ago, those who participated in the zongmen Dabi almost died, but there are still a small number of people who have survived. They told zongmen all the things about zongmen Dabi, and it is impossible to hide it.


    Is What''s the special technique of Su Baliu?


    Thinking of this, people can not help but feel that this Su Ba Liu, more and more mysterious.


    From a nameless little generation, he led the Fenghuang sect from Jiuliu sect to Liuliu sect. Yudu has climbed into the big trees of Yidao palace and Wanbao Pavilion, and even Dongzu has something to do with it. Even if he offends the five super sects, he still lives well.


    If you think about it carefully, the Phoenix sect is really a legend.


    At the beginning, Yidao palace was also a legend, but it was a hegemonic legend with tremendous strength and crushing everything.


    But here in Fenghuang Zong, it''s a legend of blood.


    Many people have wondered whether the Phoenix sect will become the next sword palace? Even


    Beyond it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    At this moment, the light curtain disappeared, and Su Han''s slender figure appeared in front of the public.


    "Recovered?"


    Duan Tiansheng immediately saw that Su Han had changed into a white dress, his hair was fluttering, and he looked as elegant as the wind.


    "He''s really a pervert. He''s been hurt so much that he''ll be half dead even if he doesn''t die. He''ll recover so soon." Duan Tiansheng said in his heart.


    Other people are also shocked. According to the law, even if you swallow more pills, there will be a treatment time for such a serious injury, right?


    And Su Han here, just one day, is no different from before he was injured.


    If they knew that Su Han, at the moment, not only recovered from his injuries, but also strengthened his strength. I don''t know what he would think.


    Before, Su Han blocked people''s sight with thunder curtain, just in order not to let them know that this blood crystal can enhance Qi and blood.


    In addition to Fenghuang sect, only yunqianqian and nangongyu knew about this in Longwu mainland. If Su Han dared to give them the Kunpeng holy body, they could not talk about it to others.


    It can be said that Qi and blood can enhance physical cultivation and increase longevity. Whoever Su Han wants to know will know. If Su Han doesn''t want to let anyone know, then who won''t know!


    Even if Su Han, a disciple of Fenghuang sect and yunqianqian and nangongyu, wants to take back the Kunpeng holy body, it is only a matter of a flash. Their memory will be effortlessly erased by Su Han. All this will be regarded as nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han''s words fall, see Duan Tiansheng one eye, show a smile.


    The smile seemed gentle, but it made Duan Tiansheng feel cold.


    He knew that Su Han was warning himself and implying that he did not take the opportunity to attack him when he was injured.


    If on the land of Longwu, Duan Tiansheng would never be convinced, but at this moment, no matter from which aspect, he is not su Han''s opponent, or the person who knows the current situation is the best.


    In a flash, six days passed.


    Ten days have passed since they arrived here.


    In 20 days, the ancient battlefield will be opened, and all the people will be sent out, but this is the only skull of the sage that Su Han and others have got.


    Duan Tiansheng and others are not in a hurry. Anyway, they have been captured by Su Han. Even if they get the saint''s skull, they will not be their own. They just hope that others in yuxu palace can get a few.


    Moreover, generally speaking, if you can enter here for ten days, you will get a saint''s skull, which is very lucky. In the past, most of zongmen Dabi got a large number of saints'' skulls only after the final eruption.


    But they were not in a hurry, but Su Han was very anxious.


    What he cares about is not the saint''s skull, but the thunder after he gets the saint''s skull!


    At the moment, as long as you give him such a robbery thunder, you will be able to make breakthroughs in both physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation. At that time, the strength that will be enhanced can hardly be measured, and it will reach an extremely strong level!


    Once he opened the first way of separation, Su Han was sure to kill Duan Tiansheng and other pseudo imperial realms in a flash, even if he didn''t need physical cultivation.


    Even Su Han had confidence to fight against the eastern ancestor if he integrated the body cultivation again!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the opportunity finally came.


    A mountain of white skeletons reappeared, and on the side of the mountain, there were four forces of strength fighting each other.


    Among these four forces, Su Han met acquaintances.


    The first is giant island.


    The leader of giant island is a woman.


    The girl is beautiful, but her height is two meters, and she looks a little out of step.


    More than 200 people followed the woman.


    The second one was in the family of Lingzhi.


    The leader of the team, of course, is master Ling, Ling Xiao.


    For Ling Xiao, Su Han has a deep memory, because he has two amazing special physique, namely, the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body of the day!


    If both of them are stimulated and complement each other, the speed of cultivation will be terrible. If we only talk about speed, it should be the first!


    At the first sight when he saw Ling Xiao, Su Han thought about letting Ling Xiao join Tu Shen Pavilion. However, there was a big difference between the two. Even if he said it himself, Ling Xiao would not believe it, and Ling family would not believe it. Su Han simply did not open his mouth. When the opportunity came, it would not be too late to speak again.


    And this time Maybe it''s the chance for Ling Xiao to join the Phoenix sect!


    If you look at Ling Xiao''s cultivation at the moment, he has reached the level of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, and is climbing towards the peak.


    "It is worthy of the combination of the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body of the day. Although it has not been stimulated, it is a special constitution after all. Just a little bit of driving can make him practice so fast."Su Han''s eyes flashed, looking at Ling Xiao''s eyes, some hot.


    "If this person inspires the two special constitutions and gives him a skill to cultivate his body, his future achievements are really limitless..."


    "Although there are many strong people in the middle of Fenghuang sect, there are few strong ones at the top. There is only one Shenli in the Dragon Emperor realm. If dongfanghan can refine the equipment of the underworld level, it will be more than 80% possible for dongfanghan to break through the Dragon Emperor realm. If Ling Xiao is a member of our Phoenix sect..."


    "He is the most likely third person to become a Dragon Emperor."


    Thinking of this, Su Han is more urgent, and even looks at Ling Xiao''s eyes, all of them are greedy.


    It has to be admitted that even Shen Li''s talent is not as high as Ling Xiaogao. No one can surpass Lingxiao in the highest talent seen by Su Han in the past and present life.


    Only can compare with it, also only has the Dragon strong, as for surpasses, the long strong also impossible.


    The third force was the people of the Song family.


    This song family, of course, is the Song family where the song and Ming books are located!


    At the auction, song Mingshu offended master Yingwang and master Konggu because he wanted to demolish yunqianqian''s platform. The whole path of the Song family''s elixir was completely cut off in Zhongyu.


    It was a devastating blow to the Song family.


    However, for some reason, the Song family did not punish song Mingshu. Instead, they asked him to lead the team and participate in the zongmen Dabi.


    But among the more than 200 people in the Song family, there is no Song Ming book.


    At the moment, the people of the Song family, as well as the people of giant Island, are full of murderous opportunities, shivering all over, staring at the last force.


    This force is called


    Phoenix sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    There are more than 200 people in Fenghuang sect. In terms of quantity, they are no less than giant island or song family.


    But obviously, at the moment, the Song family and the giant island people seem to form a kind of invisible tacit agreement. What they first focus on is not the pile of bone mountain, nor the map bone in the bone mountain, but the people of Phoenix sect!


    As for the Ling family, there are about 200 people. Ling Xiaozheng is holding fists with both hands and is in a neutral place. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "It''s not that enemies don''t get together. A group of scumbags of Fenghuang sect. My song family has been looking for you for a long time."


    In the Song family, an old man with a sneer opened his mouth.


    This old man is very old, but his cultivation is just the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Su Han once saw this man in the auction and always stood behind the books of song and Ming Dynasties.


    "What are you looking for? To die? "


    Hong Chen glanced at the old man and said sarcastically, "look at how old you are. You''re just the cultivation of dragon spirit realm. You say you have low talent, but you just like to spray excrement all over your mouth. Do you think your mouth is a cottage? Well, yes, it''s really a cottage. "


    "Little beast, you don''t need to be arrogant at the moment. Soon you will come to my husband and kneel down and beg for mercy!" The old man''s face was cold, and there was a lot of murder.


    "Oh, my Lord, why am I so afraid? The patriarch has never let me kneel, you old bastard? " Hong Chen is not afraid at all, his white eyes turn violently.


    "Song Yi, there are three map bones in the bone mountain. We don''t have to consume them again. It''s better to destroy the Phoenix clan first and then divide the map bones into three. How about giant Island, Song family and Ling family Giant island there, the beautiful woman spoke.


    "It''s best."


    The old man, known as "Song Yi", nodded and glanced at Ling Xiao and others: "however, do you still have to ask Mr. Ling''s opinion? Otherwise, you and I will join hands to wipe out the Phoenix family at a cost. At the end of the day, it will be a waste of money to the Ling family. "


    "What do you think?"


    That woman is to see to Ling smile: "you and I three big forces hand in hand together, completely is to crush, when the time comes, each person a piece of map bone, isn''t it quick?"


    "Not interested."


    Ling smile considered for a moment, slightly shook his head: "and, the people of the Phoenix sect, I advise you better not to move, that Su Baliu is not easy to provoke."


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Song Yi burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha, that''s just a small generation who can only argue with each other. My young master''s experience is still shallow, so he put one in the auction house. Now he is looking for him in the ancient battlefield! Once it is found, it will be broken to pieces and the body and spirit will be destroyed! "


    The woman of giant island also said: "it is said that the flowing water has no trace, and it is still in the hands of Nasu Baliu. This time we enter the ancient battlefield, our second target of giant island is phoenix sect."


    "I heard that the water of giant island was so cold that it died in the hands of Su Baliu?" Ling Xiao suddenly asked.


    "By him?"


    The woman disdained to smile: "the rumor is just a rumor after all. Although the death of elder Kuang Han is strange, it is not that Su Baliu can kill him. It is true to kill Su Baliu with the strength of elder Kuang Han."


    "I''m not involved." Ling Xiao shakes her head.


    "That map bone, can''t have your share!" The woman looks cold.


    Ling smile eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "solitary moon, don''t give you face, you don''t want face, you want to Phoenix sect, I don''t care, but this map bone is placed here, do you still want to swallow all alone? Do you have that strength? "


    "Do you know if you have killed the Phoenix sect, you will know it naturally!"


    Gu Yue snorts coldly and looks at Song Yi. They wave at the same time. The giant island and the Song family rush out at the same time, trying to surround the Fenghuang sect.


    Hong Chen''s eyes flashed, and he immediately began to shout: "moon god guard, ready to call!"


    "Hum ~"


    for a moment, there are dozens of people around the space are buzzing, there are a series of vortices appear.


    Mingyue Shenwei is a mage of the summoning system. Everyone can summon at least several monsters of the same level as himself, and Hong Chen, as a seventh level mage, can summon seven!


    Every monster can''t be lower than the Dragon Kingdom, which is why Hong Chen dares to shout with song family and giant Island here.


    As long as the Ling family doesn''t start, Hong Chen will not be afraid of giant island and Song family, which are just over 400 people!


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the two sides are at daggers'' end, Ling Xiao steps up and comes directly to Hong Chen.


    "Would you like a bet?" Ling Xiao winked at Hong Chen.


    Hong Chen Leng for a while, eyebrow frown: "you plan to help me?"


    "It''s not to help you, but I have a feud with this lonely moon."


    Ling smile eyebrow picked pick, and then said: "a total of three pieces of map bone, let''s bet on a, who killed more people, who will take a piece of map bone, how?""Ha ha ha, that''s good, of course." Hong Chen burst into laughter.


    He knew that Ling Xiao was actually helping himself, although he didn''t know why. After all, the Ling family was one of the thirteen families, with a profound and extraordinary foundation.


    But since the other side wants to make a move, Hong Chen naturally won''t stop.


    "Lingxiao, are you looking for death?"


    Lonely moon see Ling smile actually intend to help the Phoenix sect, immediately Sen Leng said: "you are not my opponent, you''d better get out of the way immediately, don''t let you Ling family''s people be implicated!"


    "Women''s generation, also dare to speak up!"


    Ling smile looks a Su, the first half of the sentence also makes people feel righteous words, but the second half, but let Hong Chen almost spit blood.


    "Lonely moon, take off your clothes as soon as possible. I really want to see how your height of two meters is


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch!"


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being merciless


    The voice fell down, the solitary moon suddenly rushed out, and the people behind the giant Island burst out the giant spirit body at the first time.


    In the expansion of the figure, more than 200 figures like giants went straight to the Phoenix sect and Ling family.


    "Boom


    Also just when Hong Chen and Ling Xiao and others intend to start, a huge palm suddenly emerges from the air.


    This palm presses the sky to come, in the roar, straight to solitary moon to clap in the past.


    The pupil of solitary month shrinks, reaction is not enough, immediately retrogress.


    However, the palm of the hand was closely followed. At last, the lonely moon was helpless. With her figure close to 50 Zhang high, she directly opposed the palm.


    "Pooh


    At the moment of their bombardment, Gu Yue''s blood spurted out and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Yue can''t believe that although she is not a body cultivation, her physical strength is extremely strong after the outbreak of the giant spirit body. Even among the same level, few people can win against the body.


    And in the solitary moon, a white figure, slowly emerged in the public eye.


    He ignored the solitary moon, but looked at the gloomy Song Yi.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Seeing Su Han appear, Song Yi''s pupil shrinks, and his heart rises a little apprehensive.


    Song Yi didn''t even feel the slightest sense of Su Han''s arrival, especially the blow he had just made with Gu Yue, which directly blew Gu Yue out of blood and flew out.


    Song Yi''s self-reliance is the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and has been immersed in this realm for many years, which can be called invincible under the puppet emperor.


    His invincibility is quite different from that of Ruyi Zong Gu Qingtian.


    In the final analysis, Gu Qingtian is only the leader of Liuliu clan, while Song Yi is a member of the Song family among the thirteen families in Zhongyu!


    If only on the realm of cultivation, the two may be similar, but Song Yi had more means than Gu Qingtian.


    He is afraid of Su Han, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of Su Han!


    "Su Ba Liu, you dare to come!"


    Song Yi stares at Su Han, and suddenly laughs: "you''re right. At the auction, you made my childe make a fool of himself. If you don''t get angry, you don''t get revenge. What kind of face do we have in the Song family? How can we get a foothold in the middle Kingdom


    "If you can''t get a foothold, get out of Midland!"


    Su Leng hum, when his words fell, he did not hesitate at all. His figure rushed forward directly, and his feet immediately burst out a surprising golden light, just like the feet of gods, and went straight to Song Yi.


    In the roar, Song Yi also sent out a cold hum. With a wave of his hand, his accomplishments at the top of the dragon spirit realm broke out completely.


    In the face of Su Han, although he has a sneer and disdain, but in fact, still dare not be careless.


    Song Yi has lived for many years. He is no longer like the song and Ming books, but also the mentality of Tianjiao. He has experienced so many things that he knows that no matter what kind of enemy he is facing, he can not be careless.


    Besides


    Song yiben knew through the song and Ming books that Su Han was not the kind of person who only spoke big words.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, they attacked each other hundreds of times. A moment later, Song Yi laughed and retreated.


    "Su Baliu, it''s widely said that how strong you are. Are you the only one? If so, you will die in my hands today


    "Wow


    When the voice dropped, Song Yi''s palm turned and a long sword with light milky white appeared.


    This is the inferior holy spirit weapon!


    From this point, we can see that the status of Song Yi in the Song family is not low, especially among the 1000 people who entered the ancient battlefield.


    The sword was waved and swept down. Among the astonishing roars, a huge knife awn hundreds of feet long cleaved to Su Han.


    "With your holy spirit weapon? Or do you rely on your cultivation at the peak of dragon spirit state? "


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly, and his palm turned, and the magic sword appeared at once.


    "Boom


    Unlike Song Yi''s sword waving, Su Han immediately made a roaring sound in the space. Although it was not broken, Song Yi''s face became dignified at the moment of splitting.


    He didn''t know what kind of weapon the night was, but he could feel that there was a tremendous pressure on the blade. Even the holy spirit sword in his hand shook violently after the appearance of the night.


    The reason why Holy Spirit weapons are called "Holy Spirit" is naturally because at this level, all weapons have more or less spirituality, and even many weapons of this level have already possessed spirit.


    It is for this reason that they are extremely powerful, and that is why the sword will tremble after the appearance of the polar night.


    This is a kind of compaction, even can be said to be on the level of rolling!


    It''s like the Dragon Kingdom, crushing the Dragon God realm!


    "Boom


    When they hit each other, one is a sword and the other is a sword. When they collide, they immediately send out earth shaking sound.


    The next moment, Song Yi''s face changed, because his sword, at this moment, was smashed!


    Starting from the tip of the sword, it directly destroyed ten Zhang, and then it was 20 Zhang, 30 Zhang Hundred feet, thousand feet!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword was completely smashed. The holy spirit sword in Song Yi''s hand was shocked, and the sword roared, like a scream, and it trembled violently.


    "This is at least the best holy spirit weapon


    Song Yi''s heart was terrified. Under this fright, there was an indescribable greed.


    He didn''t dare to think that the Shendao Jiye was a weapon of the nether class, which was too amazing. In today''s Longwu continent, the underworld class weapon has almost become a legend. Not to mention a su Han, even a super clan, can have very little.


    Otherwise, those weapon refining masters will not refine a piece of underworld level equipment, and they will be promoted to master level directly.


    "If you can get this sword..."


    Song Yi''s eyes twinkled, staring at the night, the greedy eyes did not hide.


    "If I can get this Dao, I will be invincible in the ancient battlefield. Even if I go out, I can be invincible in the dragon spirit realm. Even if I have the chance, I can take the spirit of the sword, take the body as the tool, take the soul as the spirit, understand the way of the tool, and advance to the Dragon Emperor!"Thinking of this, Song Yi''s body faintly trembled.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw that Su Han was staring at himself calmly. When they looked at each other, Su Han''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "did you like this knife?"


    "I''m not only interested in this knife, but also in your life!"


    Song Yibang rushes to Su Han with a sound. He doesn''t know what kind of dragon skill he has used. In this instant, his speed increases sharply. In an instant, he appears in front of Su Han and splits under his long knife.


    This time, there is no knife awn, because the two are too close, there is no time to condense the blade awn, and there is no need to condense it!


    "Die for me Song Yi roared.


    Su Han looked calm and did not dodge. His body was buzzing, and there were countless yellow curtains. The number of layers was innumerable. At first glance, it looked like a large brown cocoon, which was extremely strong.


    "The Dragon kingdom can''t kill this clan."


    A faint voice came from the cocoon.


    "Boom


    Su Han was directly hit by the long sword, and there was a sound of smashing. There were hundreds of guardians of the earth, and they were chopped into pieces by the long sword.


    But it''s just that.


    Although it''s a holy spirit weapon, it depends on what kind of person owns it. If Su Han doesn''t dodge in the Dragon Kingdom, he will be killed instantly, but the Dragon Kingdom Not yet!


    The long sword is still moving forward, but its speed is much slower. It may eventually break all the earth of Su Han, but Can you really reach the end?


    This period of time, perhaps only one second, perhaps only two seconds, but whether it is one second or two seconds, for Su Han, enough!


    "People of the Song family, I''ll take you for the operation first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    With the sound of Su''s shadow, he rushed forward.


    His rush immediately intensified the fragmentation of the earth''s guardian. Song Yi''s eyes were shining and his heart was laughing. He said that Su Han was really a novice and had little experience in fighting. It seemed that he wanted to attack the enemy, but in fact, he was just increasing his own consumption.


    But how could he have thought that Su Han had lived for hundreds of millions of years, step by step, his corpses and blood had reached the level of being the master of the holy land, and how could he have little experience in fighting?


    I''m afraid to say a little at will will, enough for this song Yi to digest for hundreds of years.


    When Song Yi thought, Su Han suddenly took a step.


    Even Song Yi, who was holding a long sword, felt as if he had been hit by someone.


    However, he did not retreat, nor did he take back his sword, because he could see clearly that after su Han took this step, only a hundred layers of yellow light were left on his body!


    This is a very good opportunity for Song Yi. As long as he can break the hundred layers, Song Yi is confident to kill Su Han!


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Song Yi drank so much that the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and the dragon power was surging in his body. The cultivation at the peak of the dragon spirit realm broke out completely. Even vaguely, a mountain appeared behind it.


    The mountain is illusory and winding. At first glance, it looks like a monster mountain range.


    This is the realm of Song Yi!


    When he reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm, he had already begun to study the law. If Song Yi could study this mountain thoroughly, he could take this as the guide and promote the Dragon Emperor!


    At the moment, although the mountain is still immature, it has some power.


    "Su Baliu, this is the Longshan law that I realized when I saw the monster mountain range!"


    Song Yi suddenly yelled: "the monster mountain range, in the rumor, is the real dragon of heaven and earth. Therefore, I named it Longshan law. It''s lucky that you can die under my Longshan law!"


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the amazing illusory mountain pressed directly on the back of the sword with a bang.


    In this moment, Su Han''s remaining one hundred layers of earth outside his body were all broken!


    At the moment of fragmentation, the sword fiercely cut on Su Han, and Su Han''s figure was split into two parts with a bang!


    "Ha ha ha, Su Baliu, you are too young after all. Even though you have the chance and fortune that ordinary people can''t reach, and you have the strength today, you have too little experience in fighting, and you can''t..."


    When Song Yi saw Su Han''s figure in two, he burst into laughter, but before the laughter fell, it stopped abruptly.


    Because he found that Su Han''s figure was split in two There''s no blood at all!


    In his impression, since he was split in two, not to mention the internal organs, at least there will be blood gushing, there will be bone fracture, there will also be blood filled.


    But none of this exists!


    "No way!"


    Song Yi''s eyes narrowed, gritted his teeth and said, "I suppressed you with the Longshan law. All the vanity can''t escape the induction of Longshan law. I clearly feel that you just now are real!"


    "It''s just your wishful thinking."


    Plain voice came, but see Su Han that white clothes, at this moment appeared behind Song Yi.


    Almost with the fall of the sound, the magic knife was caught by Su Han at night and ran straight to Song Yi''s back to stab him.


    At this moment, Song Yi''s face changed greatly, and his hair stood up, and his scalp was pulled down.


    The astonishing sense of crisis broke out from his heart. He did not hesitate to know that he couldn''t hide. Immediately, his hands turned and a Golden Crystal appeared, which was the God stone!


    Song Yi swallowed the stone, and the knife stabbed into his body.


    Strangely, the magic knife pierced Song Yi, but Song Yi''s body was full of golden light. When Su Han pulled out the night, Song Yi was not hurt at all except his clothes and clothes!


    Song Yi also used this stone for the first time. He only knew that it was precious. Although there was one hundred million spirit stone, it could only be consumed once. Even if he entered the ancient battlefield this time, he was only given three under the book of song and Ming Dynasty.


    Now, he uses the first one.


    However, Song Yi was fully aware of the role of the divine stone. He was very clear that if it was not for his timely swallowing of the divine stone, Su Han''s knife would definitely have killed him!


    Su Han frowned and sighed in his heart.


    For the stone, he really has no way.


    If Su Han can reach the level of the Dragon Emperor, he can refine a way to restrain it. But at the moment, he is really helpless.


    For these so-called Tianjiao, Su Han was able to crush them. In this ancient battlefield, it was because of the skeleton, because of the number of Zeng''s family, that they improved several times, and these people were not su Han''s opponents.However, as Tianjiao of every clan and family, they all have this kind of God stone. It is very difficult for Su han to kill them.


    "It''s only when you''re born in the battle period that these guys don''t even have time to react, just like in the whirlpool teleportation array, that they can be killed instantly." Su Han said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Han takes a look at Duan Tiansheng.


    Duan Tiansheng''s figure trembled immediately, and he regretted secretly in his heart.


    He did have that kind of divine stone. If he had swallowed it directly, he would not be controlled by Su Han at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Song Yi''s laughter, at this moment again spread.


    "Su Ba Liu, I say you have little experience in fighting. Don''t you believe it?"


    "At that moment, you can kill me, but with this stone, you can do nothing about me!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and his body was cold.


    "If you are fat, you are really panting. If the fighting experience of this clan is too little, then no one in the world has any combat experience!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and killed Song Yi.


    Song Yi, who suffered from the loss of his talent, looked dignified. At the moment, he saw Su hanchong coming. The huge illusory mountain immediately flew out of the roar and came to suppress Su Han.


    "I was careless just now, but now I''m ready. If you want to kill me, it''s just wishful thinking." Song Yi hums coldly.


    "Indeed."


    Su Han said faintly: "the things just happened just now will not happen again, because as long as this clan makes a move again, it will surely be the moment when you die!"


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Song Yi waved his hand, and Longshan rule suppressed Xiang Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "The law of Longshan, destroy the vanity and suppress it!" Song Yibao drinks it.


    "Hum ~"


    the huge mountain was humming. Song Yi stretched out his hand a little, but the mountain expanded again. In a blink of an eye, it covered everyone''s sky, as if covering the whole sky.


    The astonishing pressure diffuses from the mountain. Even Ling Xiao and the solitary moon of giant Island look dignified. It is obviously the law of Longshan that makes them feel extremely great pressure.


    Under the Longshan rule, Su Han was in the center, and with the control of Song Yi, the pressure was most intense.


    "Is this what you call Longshan law? Is this what you call the destruction of vanity? It''s a bit funny. All the rules at any level dare to say that they have broken the void! "


    Su Han sneered and spread out, the figure did not move, as if that pressure, it has no effect at all.


    "Besides You are not the law, but the projection of the law. If you have the life to live, when you reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor, talk to me about the law again! "


    "If I were a dragon emperor, I would kill you instantly!" Song Yi hums coldly.


    "Unfortunately, you are not." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "What if not? It''s enough to kill you! "


    Song Yi suddenly waved his hand. Under the great pressure, the law of Longshan roared downward.


    This is to suppress Su han to death!


    Su Han still looks calm. When he looks up, he looks at the law and ponders slightly. Suddenly he looks at Song Yi and smiles.


    "Song Yi, do you know what is law?"


    Song Yi was stunned, and the law of Longshan was also at this moment. Even in this moment, Song Yi''s eyes were at a loss, but soon recovered.


    "The law? It''s just a name. It''s a realm for a monk''s advancement. In fact, what''s the difference between it and dragon power? " Song Yidao.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve heard someone describe the law like this. With your insight, I don''t think you''ll be able to reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor all your life!" Su Han was shocked.


    It is really astonished that few people can make him show this expression. Song Yi is one of them.


    In his last life, Su Han had heard countless people''s opinions on the law, but it was the first time that he heard that some people thought that the law was not a law at all, but a realm.


    This is the theory of distorting the law, because the law is not the realm at all. The realm of the Dragon Emperor and the realm of the Dragon respect can be called the realm. The law, as Song Yi said, is like the dragon power. But in fact, the dragon power is solid, while the law is illusory. The two are still different.


    "Fart!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Song Yi''s face suddenly showed ferocity.


    The Dragon King realm is his lifelong wish. As for the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, he dare not think about it, because there is no dragon kingdom in the whole land of Longwu.


    Su Han''s words hit the nail on the head and pointed to his heart.


    Because Song Yi also understood that only when he understood the law could he be promoted to the emperor of the dragon. However, he was too vague about the law, and there was no even one way out.


    What he said before is what he thinks in his heart, which is exactly the road he is taking at the moment.


    Su Han''s words distorted his understanding of the law in his heart, so he naturally did not believe it!


    He felt that Su Han was influencing his own path, even Is destroying their own road!


    Therefore, he stopped attacking and insulted Su Han. He also wanted to see how Su Han saw the law.


    "The law is illusory. Who has ever seen it?"


    Song Yi stares at Su Han and his eyes are a little red. He has been immersed in the peak of the dragon spirit realm for many years. If he can''t break through, he may really live to the end of his life and become so old.


    "It''s just a name. I can call it law, but I can call it bullshit!" Song Yi and Dao.


    Su Han was stunned, and a little insight suddenly appeared in his mind.


    For a long time, no matter in the previous life or in this life, Su Han regarded the law as a sacred thing and highly respected it.


    Even if it is to the extent that the Holy Land dominates, it is still the case.


    But at the moment, hearing Song Yi''s words, Su Han suddenly became suspicious of his own way.


    It is not a path of practice, but a path of great respect for the law.


    "You can call it law, you can call it bullshit..."


    "Yes, I have always been following the law, and I have learned from it that even though I have been very strong in the last life, I still understand the law, but in fact What is the law? "


    "The law It''s destiny


    "The so-called breakthrough in destiny means that you will no longer be bound by heaven and earth."


    "When I look up, this day can''t cover my eyes. What I can see is not just the sky!"


    "When I bow my head, this land can''t block my soul. What I can feel is more than soil!""Destiny is the law. If you want to break through the destiny, you should not understand it from the law, but Direct plunder


    "If you always follow the law, you can''t escape the shackles of destiny. The more you practice, the more you will be bound by shackles. It seems that cause and effect has been formed. If I want to have strong strength, I must rely on the law."


    "It''s not just me, it''s all people!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed a light: "if you always rely on the law given by heaven and earth, then if one day, the law suddenly disappears, what should I do? What about the others? Our strength will be directly plundered. All we can have is when we don''t realize the law, such as this moment! "


    "The so-called breakthrough of destiny, I originally thought of it as extremely complex, that is, when the strength reaches a limit, a peak, to walk out of the Milky Way sky is to break through the destiny, but now it seems that This is not a breakthrough in destiny, but a breakthrough in one''s own limit! "


    "If one day, I really go out of the Milky way, but I still exert the law given to me by the heaven and earth, and I It''s still just a puppet under the law! "


    In the eyes, the two stars are more and more bright.


    "Only by plundering the law and living things out and imprinting them in the soul, can we really break through the destiny!"


    "If so, even if the world is destroyed, I still have the strength to protect myself!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Su Han was wrong and laughed


    "I always regard destiny as a person. When I reach the limit of my cultivation, I can defeat it, but in fact..."


    "This destiny exists all the time, and I We can break through it all the time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Thinking of this, Su Han realized thoroughly.


    He was very glad that he had been able to understand this matter before the kingdom of emperor Shenglong of Jin Dynasty. He was also very glad that he could meet Song Yi today.


    Song Yi''s words awakened Su Han''s so-called "breaking through destiny" for hundreds of millions of years.


    Under the mandate of heaven, all living beings are puppets.


    All people, all things, all things, all souls are operating according to the destiny. If one day, heaven and earth collapse and the destiny is not there, then these people, these things, these things, these people will follow and disappear!


    "Before me, swallowing the thunder and lightning in the thunder robbery is regarded as breaking through the destiny in half a step, but it is still not."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "if you really want to break through the destiny, it''s not to swallow up these thunder and lightning, but Devour the thing that produced this thunderbolt


    Su Han doesn''t know what this thing is, but he has already got this road and is no longer confused. If he really wants to know, he will know it after he really devours it!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    At this moment, Song Yi opened his mouth again. He looked a little anxious, as if waiting for Su han to argue with himself, because Su Han''s words had an impact on the road he chose in his heart.


    "If you question my perception of the law, tell me, what do you think is the law?" Song Yi roared.


    "The law..."


    Su Han shook his head and praised: "what you said is right, but it''s not right. The law is just a name, but you can''t call it bullshit, because the law is the destiny. At this moment, you should rely on the destiny to live, and you can''t offend it, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    "What law, what destiny, that is too far away for me, I live in the present, only study the law!" Song Yidao.


    Su Han shook his head and no longer argued with him.


    This kind of thing, the mouth says is useless, you are to say more, but if the other party does not have the chance, is still unable to understand.


    Moreover, Su Han did not intend to let Song Yi understand.


    "You''ve done me a favor. It''s a favor. I won''t kill you. You go." Su Han takes a look at Song Yi.


    This is cause and effect. The unintentional words of Song Yi awakened Su Han. This is the reason. Su Han released Song Yi''s life, which is the result.


    But only this time, if Song Yi is still provocative the next time, Su Han, who has already eliminated the cause and effect, will not keep his hand.


    However, Su Han intended to let Song Yi go, but Song Yi did not appreciate it at all.


    "You let me go? I''m going to kill you


    Su Han''s words directly infuriated Song Yi. He was anxious that Su Han would no longer talk about the law. When he heard Su Han''s words, he was as mad as a madman.


    "Lonely moon!"


    Song Yi turned to look at the woman on giant island and said in a loud voice, "do you want this map bone? If you want to, you can do it and miss this opportunity. I''m afraid that only in the final eruption can you have a chance to get the saint''s skull! "


    Gu Yue looks at Song Yi and Su Han, which seems to be thinking.


    A moment later, without saying a word, she suddenly waved.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the moment, many figures behind him roared out and rushed straight to Su Han''s siege.


    At the same time, Song Yi also cheered: "sons of the Song family, all hands, kill the remaining evils of Fenghuang clan! Others, if anyone dares to intercept, will be killed! "


    The last sentence is obviously what Ling Xiao said.


    According to the number of the two at the moment, fenghuangzong and Lingjia are obviously at a disadvantage, which is an excellent opportunity for Song Jia and giant island who want to obtain those three map bones.


    "Song Yi, don''t be shameless or shameless!"


    Su Han looked cold and looked at Song Yi: "you are not my opponent. You, the Song family, and a person from the giant island are not my opponents of Fenghuang sect."


    "is it an opponent, not you has the final say!"


    Song Yi didn''t intend to appreciate it at all. He rushed to Su Han again.


    The lonely moon also stepped forward, a total of four steps, each step of the fall, her clothes will expand, and her figure, also every step out, will soar ten Zhang.


    When the four steps fell, the lonely moon had already reached the height of 40 Zhang, just like a giant woman, she came to Su Han.


    "Boom


    His fist is clenched, and there is a dragon power surging on it, and he blows hard at Su Han.


    Song Yi also joined hands when the solitary moon attacked Su Han, waving his long sword with a neighing sound. The huge sword fell at the head and killed Su Han.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han shook his head, as if some regret: "let you go, is the cause and effect, kill you, is also the cause and effect."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han gently waved his hand.


    Hong Chen and others immediately burst out laughing and went straight to the Song family and giant island."By you?"


    Some people in the Song family laughed, and many disciples of giant island also showed disdain. With their number, they could crush the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Su, you''re going to give me half of this map bone!"


    Lingxiao opens her mouth at this moment. Before her voice falls, she waves her hand. The people of Ling family immediately rush out and kill all over her body.


    Su Han looked at Ling with a smile and nodded slightly.


    "Even with the Ling family, they are just coming to die!" Lonely moon finally opened her mouth, as if because of the growing shadow, voice also became very thick.


    "Is the number suppressed?"


    Su Han looked back at it. It seemed that he was looking at nothingness, but it was this one that fell down. In the void, there was the sound of breaking wind.


    Then, one after another, people from the Wang family, yuxu palace, Yulin sect, and People of Fenghuang sect!


    More than 600 people, covering the sky and the earth, like locusts in general, dense rush.


    Song Yi and Gu Yue looked at each other and frowned slightly when they saw the rain forest clan, Wang family and yuxu palace.


    However, after seeing the appearance of Fenghuang Zong Liuyun and others, their faces changed severely.


    "Duan Tiansheng? You... " Gu Yue''s face was a little gloomy, as if she was inquiring.


    Duan Tiansheng looks like water. He doesn''t say much. He knows that if he doesn''t, Su Han will punish himself.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and said coldly: "those who dare to rob the map bones will be killed no matter how powerful they are!"


    "Rain forest clan, let''s go!" Rain morning also said.


    And then all the people of the royal family rushed up without opening their mouths. All kinds of attacks spread out and covered the sky. In the roar, like the surging waves, they pushed towards the giant island and the people of the Song family.


    At this moment, Song Yi and Gu Yue both changed their faces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Song Yue and song Yue are not stupid people.


    At this moment, they can clearly see that there is no amnesty for those who rob the map bones. This is clearly against their two forces!


    "Rainy morning, can''t you die?"


    The solitary moon suddenly looks at the rain morning, which is obviously an understanding. Moreover, the rainforest clan is the three stream sect. If the second class sect and the first-class sect belong to, they are all under the control of giant island.


    But at the moment, the people of rainforest clan dare to fight giant island?


    "Offended." The rain morning slightly clasped hands.


    He is also very helpless, at the moment, in addition to the Fenghuang sect, only the rain forest sect has the least influence, but the lives of himself and others are still in the hands of the Phoenix sect.


    If you do, you will offend the giant Island, but if you don''t, you and others will die!


    Before and after, Yuchen chose to take the shot, or in other words, chose to temporarily protect his life.


    "Dare you


    Gu Yue angrily exclaimed: "rainy morning, I think you are a good life. You are comfortable and tired of living, aren''t you? Believe it or not, after going out this time, I directly ordered giant island to wipe out your rain forest clan! "


    Hearing of such threats, Yuchen''s look was gloomy.


    "Gu Yue, although our rainforest sect is small, it is also a three stream sect. It is not comparable to those five stream and six stream sect. Giant island is a super clan, but it is not to say that if we sweep down our rainforest sect, it can be swept down! It''s a big deal. After this, our rainforest sect has directly transferred to other super sects. I think there will be many super sects willing to accept it. "


    "If you threaten me like this, you are making trouble for yourself. The trouble comes out of your mouth. Don''t blink your tongue."


    "You


    Gu Yue gnaws her teeth, hoping to eat the rain morning.


    She also knows that Yuchen is right. A third rate sect will have many super followers willing to accept it. Even giant island is not necessarily willing to attack Yulin Zong. Her previous words are just threats.


    "What kind of rat medicine did Fenghuang Zong give you, or what benefits did it give you?"


    Seeing that coercion is useless, the lonely moon is a lure: "as long as you rebel at this moment and help me giant Island, the benefits promised by Phoenix sect, I will give you double giant island!"


    Hearing this, Duan Tiansheng''s face was more gloomy, and the faces of the Wangs were not good-looking.


    Only the rain morning showed a bitter smile: "it''s not a good thing, but..."


    "But their lives are in the hands of Fenghuang sect."


    Before Yuchen finished, Su Han waved his hand and a drop of his life''s blood appeared.


    Solitary month pupil contraction, only listen to Su Han said: "I can give them life, can you?"


    "Shameless!"


    Lonely month hate way: "with the life to threaten, calculate what man!"


    "How about killing you instead of threatening you?" Su Han said lightly.


    Gu Yue opened her mouth, but in the rapid reversal of the number of both sides, she did not dare to say anything more.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw first!" Song Yidao in the Guyue Dynasty.


    Song Yi was stunned. It seemed that the three glistening map bones glanced at him and said in a quick voice, "so this map bone was given to them for nothing?"


    "Most of them are in the majority. Although the people of Fenghuang sect can be ignored and the accomplishments of people of rainforest sect are still low, we are still not rivals with Wang family, yuxu palace and Ling family." Lonely moon preached.


    "No way!"


    Song Yi bit his teeth: "this matter can never be given up. How important the saint''s skull is, you know better than me. It''s not only a place that can explain it!"


    Gu Yue''s face was a little gloomy. Her eyes swept through the field, and her mind felt that she was going to fight for it.


    Song Yi was right, and she was also very clear that the role of the saint''s skull was only the second.


    But just when Gu Yue was about to start, Duan Tiansheng, who had always been gloomy, suddenly said: "if you dare to be bold here, the Phoenix sect will slaughter you all!"


    Once this was said, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Duan Tiansheng.


    In particular, the disciples of yuxu Palace are full of doubts. How did Duan Tiansheng change so quickly? Why do you call yourself "Fenghuang Zong"?


    In the whole field, only two people understood this.


    One is Su Han, the other is It''s lonely moon!


    The light in the eyes of solitary moon flickers rapidly, she almost instantly understands that Duan Tiansheng is reminding herself!


    Remind yourself that yuxu palace, Wang family and Yulin clan are not opponents of Fenghuang sect, so they will fall into the hands of Fenghuang sect and be controlled by them!


    Although she was shocked by the strength of Fenghuang sect, she did not have any hesitation. She immediately turned around and said coldly, "Song Yi, I don''t care how the Song family is, but I leave giant Island first!"


    The voice falls, the solitary moon takes back the attack, and will leave directly.Before Song Yi''s doubt, at the moment, there is some enlightenment.


    Just now I also think that the people of Fenghuang sect can be ignored. They only emit the atmosphere of dragon spirit realm, dragon Dan realm and even dragon blood realm.


    The Phoenix sect has the largest number of people. If they really do, there is hope for a fight.


    But in fact, their strength is not so!


    That''s why Duan Tiansheng reminds Gu Yue, and also reminds himself and others.


    "Go


    Song Yi finally took a look at the three map bones, waved to leave, and said: "Su Baliu, and you Lingxiao, when you open the saint''s skull, there will be a virtual shadow of a saint. I hope that at that time, you will not be besieged by many forces."


    "Stop them."


    Su Han spoke faintly, and immediately many figures rushed out, blocking the giant island and the people of the Song family.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yue''s face was gloomy, and she immediately turned her head to look at Su Han: "we have not competed with you. Do you still want to keep us? Although you are numerous, you should understand that if you want to keep us, you will suffer heavy casualties! "


    Su Han did not pay attention to him, but suddenly stretched out his hand, fiercely toward Duan Tiansheng there.


    "Boom


    The space seems to be twisted, and an amazing roar appears. A big golden hand fiercely condenses and directly fans Duan Tiansheng''s face, whose face has changed greatly.


    "Poof!"


    Duan Tiansheng spurted out a mouthful of blood. His figure was like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards.


    But before he landed, the golden hand was once again fanned on the other side of his face, making him fly upside down, and changing direction and rushing forward.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    In the blink of an eye, ten slaps were slapped on Duan Tiansheng''s face.


    There was silence in the field. Duan Tiansheng''s face had completely swelled up, and his mouth of fresh blood was filled with viscera and organs, constantly gushing out.


    "This is your punishment for being picky."


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "This is the first and last time. If you do it again, you will regret it." Su Han looks at Duan Tiansheng. Although he looks calm, the coldness in his eyes makes Duan Tiansheng''s figure tremble.


    He was so angry in his heart that he wanted to swallow Su Han one mouthful at a time. However, he thought that his life was in Su Han''s hands. If he dared to be presumptuous, with Su Han''s character, he would not care less about himself.


    And Su Han''s move this time also played a role in killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    All the people of the Wang family and the people of the rainforest clan trembled fiercely. There was a strong fear in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Leave all your belongings with you and I can let you go." Su Han lightly swept Gu Yue and Song Yi.


    "Dream!"


    Gu Yue was silent. Song Yi directly said, "Su Baliu, do you really think you can kill us all? I have already given up this map bone. Don''t overdo it! "


    "Kill!"


    Su Han ordered directly without saying a word.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment of his voice falling, the people of Fenghuang sect, who had already been ready, immediately pressed away. All kinds of attacks were overwhelming and colorful.


    At the moment of contact with the disciples of Fenghuang sect, the people of giant island and Song family have already understood that Duan Tiansheng is right. The superficial accomplishments of Fenghuang sect, who are dressed as pigs and eating tigers, seem to be nothing but bullshit dragon spirit realm and dragon Dan realm, but in fact, each one is comparable to dragon spirit realm!


    You know, even if it is a super clan, among the 1000 people who come in this time, about half of them are Dragon God realm, and the rest are dragon Dan realm.


    Although there are about 200 people in giant island and Song family, there are only 100 people in the Dragon kingdom.


    The rest of the Longdan realms were careless when they contacted with the disciples of Fenghuang sect. In addition, due to the lack of cultivation, dozens of people were killed immediately.


    The rest of the Dragon Dan realms, in time to display a variety of means, although not dead, were also bombed into serious injuries.


    As for those dragon spirit realms, they were trapped in a bitter battle one by one.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Song Yi looked at this scene in an incredible way, and his eyes were staring out.


    "Phoenix sect It''s just a six stream sect. How can there be so many powerful people in the Dragon kingdom? Is it true that the Dragon Kingdom has become Chinese cabbage now? "


    Although Duan Tiansheng reminded him of this, he still felt that he could not believe the real battle.


    "Everyone is comparable to the Dragon kingdom. Is it our bad luck or The 1000 people who came in from the Phoenix sect are all dragon spirits? "


    Thinking of the latter, Gu Yue immediately shakes her head and feels impossible.


    Even if it is giant Island, in the middle of the strong, I am afraid that is this kind of inside information.


    Although Fenghuang sect has now become a first-class sect, it is not worthy of its name. In fact, it is still only a liuliuliu sect.


    For giant Island, the liuliuliuzong gate can be destroyed by turning hands. How can there be so many strong people?


    when they were shocked, Su Han looked back at others.


    See its look, rain morning figure a shock, even busy way: "kill!"


    At the same time, all the people of the Wang family rushed out at the same time, breathing all over the body and showing their accomplishments.


    As for the people of yuxu palace, with Su Han''s hand before, they almost didn''t need Duan Tiansheng to open his mouth. They had already killed the past.


    "There are only three bones on the map. It seems that Ling can only get one third of them..."


    Lingxiao showed a bitter smile, he knew that he could not be greedy, otherwise, he would not even get a map bone.


    When she opened her mouth, Ling Xiao had a huge mace in her hand. The mace was two meters long, with sharp spines all over the body.


    On that spike, reflecting a layer of milky white light, it is obviously at least the inferior holy spirit weapon.


    Lingxiao''s body is thin and weak, looks like a scholar, and the collocation of this wolf toothed stick is really inconsistent, even when Su Han sees it, he is slightly stunned.


    In the process of meditation, Su Han steps out and disappears directly, which is the first step of Tianlong''s nine steps!


    This step, Su Han is toward the solitary moon.


    Gu Yue''s figure is still at the height of 40 Zhang. Seeing Su Han''s coming, her face changed and her whole body appeared orange light.


    "Others think that our giant island is divided into cultivation by height, but I don''t know, in fact, it is divided by colorful colors!"


    Lonely moon cold hum, that red light burst at this moment, very rich, and then quickly shrink, and finally turned into a red silk, fall in the hands of solitary moon.


    "Boom


    It seems that she wants to pierce the air, but she wants to penetrate the void.


    At the moment, Su Han has completely moved his heart, no longer hesitating. He cuts the silk and satin directly from it!The silk and satin are broken, but they condense quickly, but in the time of condensation, Su Han has come.


    "Wow


    After being cut by a knife, it appears directly on the top of the solitary moon.


    Gu Yue''s face changed greatly, and she almost immediately took out the divine stone to swallow it, but Su Han was already ready.


    He knew that these so-called "zongmen Tianjiao" all attached great importance to the God stone. He thought it was a life-saving thing, so he would put it into practice at the last moment, and did not dare to waste it.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han is sure that he will kill these clansmen.


    "Definitely!"


    See Gu Yue hand appeared God stone, Su Han left hand suddenly stretched out, toward the solitary moon gently.


    Gu Yue was shocked in her heart. She felt that she was frozen in the void, as if she was completely entangled in silk thread, and could not move at all.


    Her mind can turn, her thoughts can rise, but her body But it can''t move!


    Seeing the God stone appear in the hand, but can''t swallow, Gu Yue''s heart rises strong despair, more strong regret.


    If I had known this, I would have swallowed it when Su Han had a hand!


    "Wow


    The night flashed by, like a bright light in the sky, sharp to the extreme, cutting from the top of the solitary moon.


    Gu Yue''s 40 Zhang high figure, though much stronger than ordinary people''s body, but in the extreme night, it is like a weak paper, easily cut in two.


    Even the yuan God, under that road, directly turned into nothingness.


    Su Han''s palm waved, the storage bag of the solitary moon immediately fell into his hand, and the God stone that the solitary moon had taken out but could not swallow.


    Glancing at the storage bag, there are many spirit stones and all kinds of things in it, including the orange silk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Su Han can feel that there is a spirit level breath coming out from the silk, which is the middle grade holy spirit level.


    When Su Han''s mind swept over it, there was a fierce struggle among the silks. It was obvious that the spirit did not recognize Su Han.


    For Su Han, a master of weapon refining, he has many ways to deal with such weapons.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The palm of your hand clapped several times on the silk. The silk was shaking, and the orange light was much less. It looked like it was going to dissipate completely.


    The spirit in it no longer struggled, but still did not recognize Su Han.


    Su Han naturally understood that it was impossible to suppress the spirit by force. For this kind of spirit, unless it was a temptation, he would rather dissipate than recognize it.


    If it is not recognized, it will not show the full strength of Holy Spirit weapons, which is not worthy of its name.


    "After returning to Buddhism, let Dongfang Han or Ling Qinghai make a good sacrifice."


    Su Han smiles and throws the silk to Hong Chen directly.


    "Take it and give it back to your sister. She''s very suitable."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Hong Chen is fighting, busy to take time, laughing.


    "Here you are."


    Su Han also took out enough ten sacred stones, which were obtained from the solitary moon storage bag and threw them to Liuyun and others.


    However, there was no competition. According to the status and cultivation of Fenghuang sect, these sacred stones fell into everyone''s hands. If they were obtained again, they would be given to others.


    Su Han also bought a lot of this kind of stone. Each of the 1000 people who came in this time could save their lives.


    It''s just one piece. Although Su Han has a lot of money at the moment, one divine stone is 100 million yuan. These 1000 pieces are spirit stones of 100 billion yuan. With other items purchased, Su Han''s wealth has been almost consumed.


    "As the leading figure of giant Island, he has only one billion spirit stones. He is really poor."


    Su Han shakes his head. He divides all the items, and only Lingshi keeps them.


    The 1.3 billion spirit stone used to feel a lot, but after the auction, Su Han really felt that he was less than home.


    He was free and unrestrained, but Song Yi was besieged by many people. Ling Xiao also made Song Yi roar.


    "Too weak."


    When Su Han comes, he shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s too weak indeed!"


    Ling laughed and said, "compared with brother Su, Song Yi is nothing, but I have to admit that Song Yi is really a few rivals in the peak of dragon spirit realm."


    "I don''t mean him, I mean you."


    Su Han shakes his head, and his words make Ling smile stunned.


    "Me?"


    "It''s you." Su Han nodded.


    Ling Xiao''s mouth slightly twitched, pretending to be nervous: "brother Su will not also intend to fight me?"


    Su Han smiles and points to Song Yi: "if you join Fenghuang sect, I will let you have the strength to kill him instantly. How about that?"


    "Kill Song Yi instantly?"


    Lingxiao was stunned again, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "brother Su has praised me. I have a few catties. I am still very clear. Although I have some talent, it is very difficult to defeat Song Yi even if it is a little talent."


    "I didn''t praise you or cheat you. How to choose depends on yourself." Su Han Dao.


    Ling Xiao was silent and withdrew from the battle, staring at Su Han and saying, "why does brother Su want me to join the Phoenix sect? Or What makes brother Su feel that Phoenix sect is qualified to let me join? "


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "within three years, let you break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor."


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes widened, in the heart like the waves, can''t believe.


    "I don''t have any proof, but I won''t cheat you." Su Han said again.


    Ling smile pondered for a long time, and finally said: "forget it, Ling family is very good to me, if this matter spread to my father''s ears, he would not want to come."


    "A few years ago, I planned to take a disciple, but he didn''t agree. Now, he regrets." Su Han Dao.


    What he said was naturally Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin didn''t say it on his face, but he stood outside Su Han''s Valley for a long time in the middle of the Holy Son Xumi precepts, but Su Han didn''t come out at last.


    A few years ago, Yang Lin was one of the few people who had the talent of a magician. Su Han started to accept him as an apprentice, so he sent out an invitation.


    But at that time, Yang Lin felt that he and Su Han were on the same level. Why did Su Han accept his apprenticeship?


    As time went by, years witnessed Yang Lin''s doubts and disdain.


    Today''s Lingxiao is just like Yang Lin at the beginning. However, Yang Lin''s magician talent can only be said to be fair, while Ling Xiao is a combination of swallowing the celestial body and the celestial bodies in the daytime, which can be called a terror. Su Han really doesn''t want to miss it.


    This kind of person, once cultivated, will be an indescribable and powerful man. Su Han has been a man of both ages, and among all the talents he has seen, long lie can match him."Brother Su means that I may regret it in the future." Ling Xiao frowned.


    "It''s not that you may regret it, it''s certain that you''ll regret it."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over Liuyun and others: "a few years ago, my sect was silent and nameless, just a dragon''s vein realm. Now, I can sweep any Dragon God''s realm. A few years ago, the Fenghuang sect was silent and nameless. It was only a Jiuliu sect. Now, Fenghuang sect has been granted a first-class sect by Yidao palace. Dragon spirit realm is everywhere. "


    "Everything, this clan only took a few years." Su Han took a deep look at Ling Xiao.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you have to let me join the Phoenix sect? Because I''m from the Ling family? With my participation, do you think Lingjia will help you and become another big tree of Fenghuang sect? " Ling Xiao opened his mouth, although the words were hard to hear, but he hit the nail on the head and did not look down on the meaning of the Phoenix sect.


    "Ling family? Ha ha... "


    Su Han burst out laughing and said, "you speak badly, and I don''t want to beat you around. I might as well tell you, in my Zong''s eyes, what''s the only Ling family?"


    "The details of the thirteen families are not as simple as you think." Ling smiles again.


    "Inside story? No matter how strong your thirteen families are, you can defeat Yidao palace? " Su Han asked.


    Ling smile a Zheng, no longer speak.


    It has to be admitted that the status of Yidao palace is indeed supreme, and its details are extremely terrifying.


    "The reason why I like you is that you have two special constitutions. One is called the body of swallowing the heaven and the other is called the celestial body. Once opened, your training speed will be incomparable. You will be the first genius in the whole land of Longwu. If you look at the stars, you can also rank in the top ten or even the top three!"


    Su Han stares at Ling Xiao and says in a deep voice: "and these two constitutions are also the reason why you can be promoted to the Dragon Emperor realm in the next three years. It is only I who can open it up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Swallowing demon body? The celestial body of the day


    Ling smile eyebrows deeply wrinkled, revealing strong doubts.


    He had never heard of this constitution, let alone knew it. Listening to Su Han''s words, he always felt that Su Han seemed to be bragging.


    The first genius of Longwu?


    Top ten evil spirits in the starry sky? Even the top three perverts?


    As Lingxiao said, he was very aware of his talent, but he really did not dare to think about those things.


    Silent for a long time, Ling smiles and hugs his fist and says: "brother Su, it''s not that Ling doesn''t want to join, but as a family son, Ling can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    Su Han frowned and immediately said, "well, after this, Su went to Ling''s house in person."


    "I''m that important?" Ling Xiao asked again.


    "That''s what matters."


    Su Han nodded in a firm tone.


    He did not talk about it any more, but flashed his figure and came directly to Song Yi.


    At the moment, Song Yi is besieged by many people, but his strength is really strong. Under the siege of so many dragon spirits, he is not inferior at all.


    As he said, maybe he is not an enemy in the puppet emperor territory, but the Dragon God realm is really invincible.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Han cold drink, immediately all the people back.


    Seeing Su Han''s coming, Song Yi''s face suddenly changed. He saw the scene of Su Han''s killing the solitary moon.


    Although Gu Yue was not his opponent, Song Yi asked himself that even if he wanted to kill Gu Yue, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    From this point we can see that Su Han is absolutely better than himself!


    "Song Yi, for the sake of making me realize clearly, I will give you another chance to leave everything and you can leave." Su Han Dao.


    Song Yi''s face was cloudy and sunny. Seeing Su Han''s impatience, he planned to move his hand. With a wave of his hand, a storage bag immediately fell into Su Han''s hand.


    "Here you are!"


    Su Han takes the storage bag and erases Song Yi''s mind. His eyes sweep through it and frowns a little after seeing the objects.


    "And God stone, don''t challenge my patience." Su Han Dao.


    Even the holy spirit sword was already in the storage bag, but Su Han knew that Song Yi could not only swallow the stone.


    "I''ve swallowed the stone. There''s only one hundred million spirit stone. You know, I only have one!"


    Song Yi clenched his teeth and said, "Su Baliu, I have given you even the weapon of the holy spirit level. Don''t press again!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorts and points her finger directly.


    "Hum ~"


    the void vibrates, and Song Yi''s figure is immediately fixed in the air.


    At the same time, there is a long black lacquer knife across the top of the head, it is about to chop off.


    Song Yi''s face changed greatly. He finally knew why he was killed so easily just now.


    At this moment, anxious, critical moment, Song Yi immediately said: "I give you


    After a long knife, Song Yi recovers. Under his teeth, he immediately throws Su Han a divine stone.


    Su Han''s face immediately showed cold. After taking the stone, he cut it with a knife.


    "Su Ba Liu, you lie!"


    "If you''ve lied, you know it!" Su Han Dao.


    Song Yi was short of breath and his chest heaved. At the moment when the long knife was about to cut himself, he took out another divine stone.


    "The last one, you killed me. I can''t get the second one again!"


    The blade still fell, but at the moment when Song Yi was about to chop, it suddenly turned and fell on Song Yi''s shoulder.


    "Pooh


    With blood splashing, Song Yi''s left arm was directly split off. Su Han''s palm waved, and Jiye and this left arm and the God stone were all collected.


    "That''s the price you''ve just lied about." Su Han Dao.


    Song Yi covered his shoulder and did not open his mouth. His figure moved towards the distance.


    Su Han knew that the three sacred stones were indeed the limit of Song Yi.


    "If you meet me again, you will immediately withdraw from me, otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    The faint voice reached song Yi''er, who was filled with hatred, but did not dare to stay.


    As for the people of the Song family and giant Island, those who surrender leave their own lives with blood. Those who do not surrender will be killed directly.


    At present, both the giant island and the people of the Song family knew the situation well, so most of them chose to surrender and gave up their lives.


    They also fully understand why the people of the Wang family, the rain forest clan and Duan Tiansheng of the yuxu Palace are under the control of the Phoenix sect.


    The final result of the battle was that more than 70 people died in giant island and Song family. Together, more than 360 surrendered and joined the Fenghuang sect.With their participation, all people feel that their own strength is surging in the invisible!


    This kind of soaring, let them even have such a moment, all have the illusion of war puppet emperor''s territory.


    Although it''s just an illusion, in this ancient battlefield, their illusory strength is indeed rising. Many of them have reached the peak level of the dragon spirit realm. Even the Dragon Dan realm, they have also broken through and reached the dragon spirit realm.


    With their participation, together with Hong Chen and others, the number of Fenghuang Zong at the moment has completely exceeded 1000!


    Moreover, these 1000 people, in this ancient battlefield''s illusory strength, are all Dragon God realm!!


    It can be said that the Phoenix sect at the moment can sweep away any force.


    Su Han threw the two sacred stones from Song Yi to the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    As for the sword which was inferior to the spirit level, Su Han thought about it and threw it to one of the Zhenlong God guards.


    This man''s name is Hu Qing, and his real cultivation is in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. When he sees Su Han throwing his sword, he immediately dodges away.


    "What are you hiding from? This is for you. " Su Han smiles.


    "Here, for me?"


    Hu Qingleng in situ: "this is not the weapon of the holy spirit level?"


    "Yes, that''s why I gave it to you."


    Su Han said with a bold smile: "I remember that you have joined since the founding of Tu Shen pavilion? Over the years, it''s been hard work. It''s a reward for you. "


    "This..."


    Hu Qing took a deep breath and suppressed the excited mood in his heart. He almost yelled: "thank you, Lord!! Hu Qingding will live up to the patriarch, go up to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, and he will never say goodbye! "


    Su Han smiles and nods gently.


    Other people look at Hu Qing''s eyes, are showing envy.


    In particular, Ling Xiao, as a direct descendant of Ling family, was given holy spirit level treasure by his family just now, and it is not owned forever. It is only used by the clan Dabi. After the Dabi is over, he must return it immediately.


    However, Su Han sent out two holy spirit level treasures as soon as he made a move, one of which was medium-sized and the other was inferior. This is simply


    Too greedy!


    At this moment, Ling Xiao is even considering whether to join the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Giant island and Song family''s people have finished processing, at this moment, only Ling family and Fenghuang Zong''s people are left.


    As for others, as for yuxu palace, rain forest clan, or Wang family, or giant island and Song family who just surrendered, they did not qualify for this map bone.


    Su Han pondered and looked at Ling: "how do you think this map bone should be distributed?"


    Ling Xiao gave an embarrassed smile: "be reasonable. With the strength of your Fenghuang sect, it''s easy to kill the people of giant island and Song family. My Ling family''s action can be regarded as the icing on the cake. According to the principle, I shouldn''t want this map bone, but the saint''s skull is really too important, so I want one. "


    Su Han stares at Ling Xiao for a while, and the Ling Xiao looks hairy.


    "Two questions."


    Su Han''s voice could only be heard by two people and said, "the first question is that the role of the saint''s skull is not only to determine the rank, but also has great use after taking out this ancient battlefield, isn''t it?"


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, but my father told me that the saint''s skull is indeed very important. As for the function, I don''t know."


    Su Han nodded. He also felt that Lingxiao could not know the function of the saint''s skull. After all, if he could know the role of the saint''s skull, ye Longhe would have told himself everything before.


    "The second question."


    Su Han said again: "since you have said that there are Ling family but not Ling family, Fenghuang sect can obtain these three saints'' skulls, so I will order them directly. You want one, yes, but you must join Fenghuang sect. As for your Ling family, I will go there in person after this matter is over. "


    "This..."


    Ling Xiao hesitated: "I don''t know what''s good for me to join Fenghuang sect. What kind of Constitution do you mean To be honest, I don''t believe it. "


    "I can''t verify it for you. Only after you are willing to join the Phoenix sect can I help you open these two constitutions. All I can tell you is these. Although at the moment, the Phoenix will not open it for you, but it will not open for you in the future


    "As for the benefits..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he chuckled: "I can tell you something about this ancient battlefield. I also told the Ye family about it. If you agree to join, I will tell you immediately that the role of this matter should be able to help you and compete with the Ye family for the second place in this ancient battlefield."


    "Really?"


    Lingxiao''s eyes brightened: "brother Su, you have to understand that the only thing that decides the rank of this pass is the skulls of saints. Can you still give me some skulls of saints? I''m afraid you need it all yourself


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately laughed: "it is true that this level requires the skull of a saint to determine the ranking, but how to obtain the skull of a saint? How to obtain the skull of a saint? There is only one point, and this is strength! "


    "I believe you have also felt that after entering the ancient battlefield, the strength has been temporarily unreal. If you agree to join the Phoenix sect, I can tell you how to increase this illusory strength. Once increased, it is useless to go out, but it is of great use in this ancient battlefield. "


    "Brother Su, do you still have such a way?" Ling Xiao was stunned.


    He really felt that he had been promoted in his own strength, and he had heard from the elders of the clan, because no matter which power or person he was, he would have this kind of improvement after he entered.


    But it was only one time. Before Lingxiao, she was still wondering, since all people have only one chance, what''s the difference between them if they are promoted each other?


    At the moment, he understood that there was a second chance to improve his illusory strength!


    See Su Han nod, Ling smile silent down.


    Combined with various reasons, Ling Xiao didn''t mean to look down on fenghuangzong, nor did she want to refuse, but she didn''t want to join in.


    The thirteen families are second only to the ten super clans. Ling Xiao grew up in the Ling family all the year round. She knew how powerful the family was. Sometimes, the family suddenly revealed some details, which made Lingxiao feel scared and frightened.


    In contrast, he did not know the Fenghuang sect. Even if he did, he did not feel that the Fenghuang sect was qualified to compete with the Ling family.


    He is a minority of the Ling family. He can fight for the position of the leader of the Ling family in the future. If you join Tu Shen Pavilion, the qualification of succeeding clan leader will surely be taken away, which is the reason why Ling Xiao is troubled.


    One is a little clan of Ling family, the other is an ordinary disciple of Fenghuang sect. If you want to be a smart person, you should know how to choose.


    Ling Xiao hesitated, not because of his friendship with Su Han, but because he was also thinking about how tough the Phoenix sect was.


    But Su Han didn''t show him the strength of the Phoenix sect. From what he saw, there were at least 200 dragon gods in the middle level of Fenghuang sect.


    However, although the Dragon kingdom is strong, compared with the Dragon Kingdom It''s still too weak.If there is a Dragon Emperor''s realm, the Phoenix sect can be regarded as a large number. It is even worthy of being named as the first-class sect by Yidao palace. But if there is no such place It''s not enough to rely on these dragon spirits.


    "How should I choose..."


    Ling Xiao looked at Su Han and the map bone. What he thought was the ranking of this big contest, the role of the sage''s skull, and the comparison between Ling family and Fenghuang sect.


    "If I choose to believe him, I will certainly lose my position as a minority. My father placed great hopes on me. If I really choose Fenghuang sect, my father will be angry and even implicate Fenghuang clan..."


    "But what he said doesn''t seem to be false. If it''s all true, I''ll be able to fly into the sky in the future, but this It''s really like pie in the sky. Can I have that kind of strong constitution against the sky


    Ling Xiao''s heart is really entangled with life, thinking about it, it is difficult to make a decision.


    "What a monk cultivates is a man who has no shame in his heart and no regret in himself. So is your choice."


    Su Han looked at Ling smile and said: "I don''t force you, follow your own feelings to choose, no matter how the result in the future, I will not regret it, at least you have done it."


    Lingxiao''s body was shocked, and suddenly looked up at Su Han: "if I choose Fenghuang sect, I will no longer be a minority, and I will lose the chance to compete for the clan leader. Will you tell me, how should I choose?"


    Su Han pondered and said slowly, "in your words, there are two words of" struggle ". You should consider these two words carefully."


    Ling smile a Zheng, looking at Su Han, Dun in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Yes..."


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and said, "you are right. In my words, there are two words of" struggle. "


    "I need to fight for the position of the patriarch. No one knows what the result will be. At least from the point of view, my chance is not very great."


    "But the two constitutions you mentioned are my own. If they are true, they are mine. No one can compete with me!"


    "So What am I still struggling with? "


    "Ha ha ha, I choose to believe you, I hope you don''t cheat me!"


    Ling laughed and said, "brother Su, after leaving this ancient battlefield, Ling will write down a contract order of dragon and martial arts. You will never regret what you decide."


    "Good!"


    Su Han also showed a smile: "Long Wu contract order does not need, you choose to believe me, I will naturally choose to believe you, only by your word, enough!"


    "Thank you so much, brother su." Ling Xiao takes a deep breath.


    Su Han holds his fist slightly. Ling Xiao can choose to join Fenghuang sect, which makes him feel relieved. As long as Ling Xiao doesn''t die young, he will be the top one in the future. Moreover, this kind of strong person is not only limited to Longwu land, but also relative to the whole galaxy and starry sky!


    And this is his own volition, as for the Ling family to agree with, Su Han didn''t care at all.


    Previously, in Su Han''s opinion, the Oriental Han was the last person who might become the second Dragon Emperor realm of Fenghuang sect. But at the moment, the future Dragon Emperor realm of Fenghuang sect is Ling Xiao.


    And there is a great gap between the two, that the East cold is likely to become the Dragon Emperor, and Ling Xiao is, not possible, is bound to become!


    Since Ling Xiao has decided, Su Han doesn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, a map bone floats in front of Lingxiao.


    Ling Xiao didn''t refuse, but put it away.


    Then, Su Han told Ling Xiao about the cultivation of bones. Ling Xiao was shocked, but he also had a way to enhance his illusory strength. He was very pleased.


    After everything is done, Lingxiao doesn''t talk to Su handuo any more. After discussing the two, Lingxiao leaves with Ling''s family.


    But Su Han put the two pieces of map bones away and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    With the participation of more than 340 people from giant island and Song family, Su Han''s illusory cultivation has reached the peak in the later stage of dragon spirit realm.


    Until now, Su Han realized that although it was the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, it was not the real limit. The limit was to remove the word "later" and reach the real peak of dragon spirit realm!


    "If I can get those two saints'' skulls, I don''t know if my illusory cultivation can reach the peak of dragon spirit realm..."


    Su Han murmured to himself, immediately shook his head and laughed: "not to mention whether it can be achieved, at least, through the thunder robbery, my first yuan God can be completely condensed, and my physical cultivation can also be broken through, even You can also plunder the law of thunder and lightning in the sky and earth thoroughly! "


    "In my last life, when I reached the limit, I was still confined to the scope of the law, but I have seen from ancient books that there is a source above the law."


    "The power of the origin is the cohesion of heaven and earth at the beginning of its opening, not belonging to heaven and earth, but at the same level."


    "If we can get a complete source, or in other words, practice the source to a complete level, or even You can create your own stars


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes are extremely bright.


    Su Han had never seen the origin, and did not know how to get it.


    In the last life, he only practiced the law. As he said, since it was the law of practice, it was to follow the idea of destiny.


    The origin, not belonging to the mandate of heaven, is the same level as the mandate of heaven. If you can have a complete source of power, then you are destiny!


    The law creates the world, and the origin creates the starry sky.


    "Now, first go to find the skull of the sage and use the power of thunder to lead out the origin, thus Plunder


    Su Han took a deep breath and walked along the route recorded on the map bone, chatting and laughing with Hong Chen and others just met.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another place, there is a woman trying to escape.


    This woman looks beautiful and enchanting, but she is in a mess at the moment.


    Its clothes are broken, which can only block the privacy. From the Milky light emitted from the above, it can be seen that this is not an ordinary garment, but a inferior holy spirit level defensive equipment.


    At her feet, there is a piece of glass that looks very gorgeous. The glass is also milky white. The woman stands on it, and the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it turns into streamer and goes towards the distance.


    In her hand, she has a long sword, which is also milky white. The sword is extremely sharp, and the light of milky white is rich. It is obviously of the middle grade of Holy Spirit.


    On top of her head, there is a crown. The crown is golden and inlaid with countless pearls. The woman is very beautiful. If she is not in a mess at the moment, her whole body is covered with blood. When she wears the crown, she will be a great nation.And around the crown, the same as the white light of the Holy Spirit.


    The crown has golden light, like a pillar of light, wrapping up the women.


    But above the golden light, there is a little bit of rupture. Obviously, even the crown of the holy spirit level is a little broken.


    There are four holy spirit level items all over the body, and two of them are of the middle level. The total value is enough to reach hundreds of billions, even hundreds of billions!


    The power to have such financial resources is bound to be great, even the super clan can not match.


    Compared with them, there are only three forces, one is Wanbao Pavilion, one is Longwu commercial firm, and the other is Yunhai business firm!


    And after the cloud sea business, is the super clan gate fairy hall.


    This woman is the young leader of Wanbao Pavilion and the head of Yun family, Yun Qianqian!


    Around Yun Qianqian, there are dozens of people from the cloud family who are covered with blood, gloomy faces and fierce anger. Among them, the old man standing behind him at the auction on that day was among them.


    The old man also wore a piece of inferior Holy Spirit armor, but compared with the cloud Qianqian, it seemed a little chilly.


    At the moment, a big hole appeared behind the armor. Although it was repairing itself, it was extremely slow.


    "Yun Congcong!"


    This old man, named yunyexing, is an elder of the cloud family. He is the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    His face was full of anger, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "I know that the patriarch married her out, which made her lose the position of the little patriarch, which made her dissatisfied in her heart, but I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Hearing this, Yun Qianqian was silent, but the people around him seemed to be suffocating to the extreme, and could not help speaking.


    "She is yuncongcongcong. She is also a member of my cloud family. She is also the elder sister of the young cabinet master. How can she be so vicious?"


    "The patriarch once said that when Yun congcongcong gets married, he will have trillions of spirit stones, ten holy spirit level equipment and weapons, and many pills and materials as dowries. This is amazing wealth. How can she not be satisfied?"


    "People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow the elephant. I have really seen the so-called most poisonous woman''s heart today."


    "The little Pavilion master has always felt guilty about this matter. She has asked the clan leader several times not to take the position of the little cabinet leader, and even more than ten times went to see Yun Congcong, but she How can you be so cruel? This is her own sister


    All of them were gnashing their teeth, and their words were filled with anger and chill.


    "Enough!"


    Yun Qianqian suddenly drank.


    All of them were silent and ran away.


    "I have to thank her, she let me learn what is cruel, is also her, let me know what is cold."


    Hearing this, the cloud night walk and others looked at each other, sighed in their hearts and shook their heads.


    At this moment, cloud night line suddenly face a change, look back, is more urgent way: "they come!"


    The crowd turned their heads at the same time, but they saw the sound of the broken wind roaring behind them. Then, a series of figures appeared. From a distance, there were more than 500 people!


    The leader is a man and a woman, the woman looks beautiful, but looks cold, the man is handsome, but his face shows disdain sneer.


    "Yun Qianqian, my song family has laid a net here. Where can you escape?" The man laughed.


    If Su Han is here at the moment, he will surely recognize that he is the book of song and Ming Dynasty!


    And that woman, of course, is Yun Cong Cong.


    After they arrived here, they were also scattered. They planned to besiege Yun Qianqian at the time of the final eruption. Unexpectedly, they met Yun Qianqian two days ago, and each of them brought more than 200 people. Together, they were more than 500 people.


    What makes them more excited is that they happened to meet Yun Qianqian at the moment!


    Cloud Qianqian with people, only a mere 100 just, obviously not yet with the cloud family''s people completely confluence.


    When song Zhiqian and Cong Qian met in the battlefield, they were very happy.


    She runs forward to get close to Yun Cong, but unexpectedly, Yun Cong will go straight ahead!


    Yun Qianqian doesn''t have any sense of prevention at all. Even though she knows that Yun congcongcong is dissatisfied with herself, in her opinion, this is her sister, my sister!


    After all, my sister How can you do it to yourself?


    However, my sister It''s just a shot at yourself!


    Yun congcongcong is extremely cruel, and he is dead. He doesn''t want to give Yun Qianqian any room to survive. If Yun Qianqian didn''t react quickly, he would have died at the moment.


    Even so, he was seriously injured, which led to a great fall in cultivation, and has not recovered until now.


    More than 100 people, such as yunyexing, were immediately besieged. Although they had the heart to guard against it, the number was too small, and only dozens of people were killed at the moment.


    Next, it is the flight and chase at this moment.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The book of song and Ming opens his mouth again and laughs at the same time. The words are full of murder and sarcasm.


    "Song and Ming books!"


    Yun Qianqian was silent, but Yun Yexing looked back at the book of song and Ming Dynasty and gritted his teeth: "you are really brave! As a member of the thirteen families, you should know the details of our cloud family. If it is spread to the family and to the head of the clan, the heavenly king and Laozi will not be able to protect you! "


    "To the cloud family? Are you dreaming? "


    Song Mingshu sneered: "yunyexing, you are also a person who has lived for hundreds of years. How can you speak without thinking? Do you think this threat works for me? If it''s useful, what do you want to do? If you want to pass this on to the cloud family, it''s totally out of the blue. Today, I will let you die here! "


    Yun Yexing is furious, and his eyes fall on yuncongcongcong.


    "Young lady, little Pavilion Qianqian is your sister! Both of you grew up with me. When you were young, you were weak and played with family members. After being bullied, Qianqian helped you out every time. As time goes by, no one dares to bully you. "


    "Why at the moment That''s what you''ve become! You''re not the kind of child who has a vicious and ruthless mind


    "Uncle nocturnal, is it useful to say these things now?"


    Cloud congcongcong opened his mouth, and his face was still cold: "when I was a child, I was ignorant, and could not be compared with this moment. In my capacity, when I grew up, naturally no one dared to bully me."


    "But growing up is growing up, being a child is being a child!"


    Yun Yexing was anxious to persuade him: "the so-called bullying in childhood was really just playing, but you have to understand that your sister wants to protect you and never wants to let you suffer even a little bit of injustice. This kind of thing, should be a sister to do, Qianqian''s character is actually in general with you, but in order to protect you, she learned to be strongYun congcongcong was silent, but the song and Ming books sneered and said, "clouds travel at night. When you know them, you can use them to reason them. I advise you not to do them. Congcong is my fiancee. I am helping her today. If I stop now, the Song family will surely be involved. Congcongcong can''t do this. After all, she will be the Song family, not the cloud family! "


    "To blame, we can only blame you for the choice of the old man of the cloud family master. It is his coercion that has created today''s congcongcong. In essence, congcongcong is still an ordinary woman. She does not want to participate in this competition. It is your Yun family and her Yun Qianqian who forces congcongcong to become such a woman!"


    "You fart


    Yun Yexing''s eyes were very cold: "Song Mingshu, you are a young son of the Song family. In the future, the clan leader of the Song family would open his mouth several times at that auction, trying to make Qianqian unable to go down the steps. Now it is so sneaky and shameless that he acts to the extreme. It''s really bloody for the cloud family to have such a young patriarch like you!"


    "In the future, if you become the patriarch of the Song family, if you want to come to the Song family, under your leadership, it will not take many years to die!"


    "Can you imagine the inside story of the Song family? I am a real spendthrift. I am a real dandy. With the knowledge of the Song family, I can hold on to the succession of the next patriarch. Therefore, it is of no use to me to stop your pitiful ridicule. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Qian Qian, don''t run away."


    Cloud congcongcong suddenly said: "in this life, we can''t be sisters. I hope that in the next life, there will be no such thing to stop us. I hope our feelings in the next life will be much better than at the moment."


    "I never thought our feelings were bad!"


    Cloud Qianqian suddenly turned her head, she was smiling, but in the smile, there were tears falling down.


    "I asked my father not to press you. I don''t want the position of the little cabinet leader and the little clan leader!"


    "I have found you several times and explained to you, but you have always looked cold, never taking my words to heart and sticking to what you think."


    "You are my sister. When I was a child, I didn''t want you to be wronged. When I grew up, I didn''t want you to be wronged."


    "Today, you chased and killed me for the position of the young patriarch. I don''t blame you for this, but I feel cold when you ignore this sisterhood!"


    "If I die today, it will be your achievement, but if I can live From now on, you are no longer my sister, I am I, you are you, this life, the next life, you and I I''ll make a vow


    When speaking, Yun Qianqian is still running away.


    Yun congcongcong loves money and likes power. Yun Qianqian really doesn''t blame her. As his own sister, she pursues himself for these things. Yun Qianqian can''t accept it.


    Before everything, Yun Qianqian can understand, but from today on, she also learned to be cold, learned to Merciless.


    "There may be a next life, but your life is limited to today."


    Speed up, speed up, catch up with them


    "Yes


    Behind him, an old man answered immediately.


    The old man is also wearing the clothes of the cloud family, which is obviously a member of the cloud family.


    It''s just that he obeys Yuncong.


    "Yunhaisheng!"


    Seeing the old man and others rushing towards him, Yun Yexing was even more angry: "you are the elder of our cloud family. The patriarch just asked you to protect the eldest lady, and then you married to the Song family. But you are so confused. Today we may die, but we can''t stop talking. The clan leader will know about this sooner or later."


    "What if you know?"


    Yun Haisheng sneered and said, "do you value me? If we really value us, how can I be dismissed as an elder and let me settle down in the Song family? In the future, even if the patriarch really knows about this, he can''t take me for granted. After all, although I''m still surnamed Yun, I''ll soon be surnamed song. Do you think so? "


    "You are all so stupid!"


    Seeing that it was useless, Yun Yexing threatened: "don''t forget that your family members are still in the cloud family. Even if it''s not for yourself, you have to do it for them!"


    "Yes


    Yun Haisheng has a stronger killing chance: "that''s why you must die here today. Only if you die, this will not spread out. After all, the dead can''t speak. Do you think so?"


    "Asshole!"


    Cloud night line gnashing his teeth, knowing that it is useless to say anything today, immediately no more words, under the shadow flash, with the cloud Qianqian and go.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Song and Ming books sneer, a wave of the palm, there is a fan.


    This fan is full of milky white light. It depicts a green Luan. The green Luan is lifelike. After the song and Ming Dynasty books waved, the fan immediately became larger, and the people behind it stood on it. The speed increased sharply, and they quickly closed the distance with Yun Qianqian and others.


    "You people who are going to die are at the end of their tether. I advise you to save your energy and make yourself comfortable before you die."


    Song Mingshu sneered: "this time, in order to deal with you, I specially took out my song family''s treasure, God axe! This is a high-quality weapon of Holy Spirit. It is as simple as chopping vegetables to kill you


    Yun Yexing gritted his teeth and did not speak. Naturally, he knew that because of the ferocity of the God''s axe that day, they had already experienced it. Only the top-grade weapons of the holy spirit level would break the inferior Holy Spirit armor on himself and Yun Qianqian, as well as the crown of the middle grade holy spirit level.


    "The Song family is really a big hand!"


    A middle-aged man next to Yun Yexing said, "it seems that you have been planning for a long time today, but you, the eldest lady, are afraid that the moment when the patriarch announced that you would marry out, you have already killed the second young lady. Just wait for today, right


    "Yes, so what?"


    Yuncongcongcong said coldly, "only my sister is qualified to talk to me. You''d better close your mouth, and I can leave you a whole body."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing: "whole body? Miss, miss, I yuncangling has served in the cloud family all my life. I never thought that I would die in my own hands. But this person is still you who I have grown up with since I was a child! I admire your change and your viciousness, but you should also understand that one day retribution will come to you when people are doing it and the sky is watching. ""Well, when retribution really comes, I''ll see you again under hell!"


    Yun Qianqian does not waver at all. Her killing heart has risen and is hard to fall. Since she has done it, she can''t stop.


    Seeing the cloud Qianqian and the people of the Song family rush to, the cloud Cang order suddenly stops the figure, at the same time shouts: "second young lady, you go first, I will block them!"


    "Uncle Yun can''t!"


    Yun Qianqian also turned around, showing anxiety.


    "It''s really the difference between heaven and earth between you and the eldest lady. To die for you is also to die for the cloud family. This is the responsibility of everyone in the cloud family like me!"


    Yuncang ordered: "go quickly, otherwise, my death will be worthless!"


    The voice falls, before waiting for Yun Qianqian to speak again, yuncang order has rushed to the people of the Song family.


    "He''s not enough."


    Another person opened his mouth and held his fist toward Yun Qianqian. His face showed a sad and miserable smile, and turned to follow him.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with death? Please treat my family well, and Revenge for me


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people rushed out.


    As for the rest of yunyexing and others, it is natural to stay to protect yunqianqian.


    Those who rushed out knew that they and others could not stop more than 500 people from each other, so without any hesitation, they immediately chose to blow themselves up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The self explosion of more than 20 dragon spirit realms was extremely powerful. The shocking impact not only made Yun Qianqian and others, but also the people of the cloud family to stop, but also directly moved them to retreat.


    In this way, it did give Yun Qianqian time.


    "No


    Cloud Qianqian eyes instantly blood red, shrill scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Looking at that road, I had watched myself grow up and protected myself all the time. From the beginning of my own memory, more than 20 figures were deeply engraved in my heart. Yun Qianqian''s heart was convulsed, and the pain reached the extreme.


    Although these people are not related to her by blood, their parents have been busy with other things since they were born. It is these people who have been with them all the time. In a sense, they are even closer than their parents.


    But at the moment, these people are gone forever and can never come back.


    Self explosion is not just the death of the body, but the destruction of both the body and the spirit. Otherwise, it would not have such great power.


    In order to protect themselves, they lost the opportunity of reincarnation. From now on, these more than 20 figures between heaven and earth will disappear forever. Only their names and their memories in Yun Qianqian''s mind can be left behind.


    "Second lady, let''s go!"


    Cloud night line rushed forward, Chaoyun Qianqian urgent voice opening.


    Although Yun Qianqian felt a sharp pain in her heart, she was calm at the moment. Knowing that it was not the time to stay, her silver teeth clenched tightly and the tears in her eyes kept flowing out, leaving two tears on her beautiful face.


    She speed up, dragon power filled, from time to time out of the pill spray, straight away to the distance.


    Yun Yexing and others follow behind. Although they are higher than Yun Qianqian in cultivation, they are not as fast as Yun Qianqian. On Yun Qianqian''s feet, they also wear a pair of shoes that are the same inferior holy spirit level and increase speed.


    When Yun Qianqian urges the speed, the shoes flash with a strong light. The cloud congcongcong, who has been chasing after him, is even more jealous.


    "Huaqingluan!"


    The book of song and Ming Dynasties suddenly roared. The man standing at the front of the fan nodded and pinched. The crowd flew up. The qingluan depicted on the fan suddenly reflected a huge shadow.


    This virtual shadow has a hundred Zhang feet, looks like real, with blue light in his eyes, directly supporting the Song family who just stood up.


    When these people fell on qingluan''s back, the empty shadow of qingluan screamed, and the speed suddenly doubled. In an instant, it was close to half the distance with Yun Qianqian and others.


    At the same time, yuncongcongcong''s face was even colder, and he said in a low voice, "show thunder clouds!"


    "Yes


    His side of the cloud sea Sheng response, a wave of the palm, immediately there is a two meter long scroll appeared.


    On this scroll, a dark gray cloud is drawn. The dark cloud, urged by the dragon power of Yunhai, suddenly rushes out of the picture. It spreads in the void and reaches a hundred Zhang long. Yunhaisheng and others all stand on it. The speed is the same as that of qingluan''s shadow. The same is in an instant, close to Yun Qianqian and others.


    At the same time, the book of song and Ming sneered, and the finger touched the void. The void seemed to be torn open, and a crack appeared.


    From this crack, the towering white light burst out, rich to the extreme, like a sun, shining people''s eyes are some can not open.


    With the spread of these white lights, a huge axe was pulled out directly from it!


    The axe is ten feet in size. There are countless seals on the handle. It looks like wood, but it is very vivid with dragons and phoenixes carved on it.


    In the place of the axe, there is an amazing sharp light spread out. When the axe is pulled out and falls into the hands of the song and Ming books, the book of song and Ming gives a fierce wave!


    "Boom


    The huge sound is like the destruction of heaven and earth, and the endless thunder is making a sensation. It seems that this axe can split the heaven and earth and blow out the sky.


    This is one of the treasures of the Song family. It is a top-grade holy spirit weapon - God axe!


    At the level of the Holy Spirit, the difference between each sketch is like a gap.


    As a top-grade holy spirit weapon, the people of the Song family once held this father and killed the Dragon Emperor territory sub body, and even through that body, seriously injured the original Dragon Emperor territory.


    Its power can be seen.


    At the moment, although the accomplishments of song and Ming books are still low, they can only exert a little power, but in the eyes of song and Ming books, killing Yun Qianqian is enough.


    "Die!"


    In the book of song and Ming Dynasty, there is a little bit of greed in the eyes of Yun Qianqian, but the greed quickly flashed by and became a murderer.


    This is the ancient battlefield. It''s hard to tear open the cracks in the void. But at this moment, there are countless ripples and traces in the place where the axe passes, as if it is about to be smashed.


    With the fall of the axe, the body of the axe, which was only 10 Zhang long, expanded rapidly, reaching 100 Zhang and 1000 Zhang. Finally Will cloud Qianqian all the way to block!


    From a distance, it is like a huge cloud, covering the whole heaven and earth where cloud Qianqian is, and there is no escape at all.


    "Second lady, you should go!" Cloud night line deeply looked at the cloud Qianqian, showing a smile.


    This smile, mixed with not give up, mixed with doting, mixed with helpless, also mixed with sadness."No No.... "


    Cloud Qianqian constantly shakes his head, tears flow out more, that pretty face, at the moment pear with rain, very poor.


    "The patriarch gave you something to protect your life. You have kept it until now. Now, it''s time for you to display it."


    Yun Yexing took a deep breath, and finally took a look at Yun Qianqian. He did not say any other words. Instead, his figure flashed and floated into the air. Under the waving of his hand, a long gun appeared.


    This spear is a top-grade weapon of purple gold level. It is full of purple gold color. It goes straight to the axe without any resistance.


    "Elder Yun, we will help you


    Some people drink too much. They know that it may be able to stop the axe just by walking at night, but it is certain that it can''t resist the siege of many people, such as Yun Haisheng.


    They have already held on the heart of death, Chaoyun Qianqian miserably smile, immediately take a deep breath, show resolute and decisive, but also follow cloud night.


    "No


    Yun Qianqian clenched her silver teeth and clenched her fists. Her nails were deeply immersed in the flesh and blood. There was blood flowing out, but she didn''t feel it.


    For her at the moment, the physical pain is far less severe than the mental pain.


    Cloud night travel, although she called it uncle, but like his loving grandfather.


    From small to large, whenever you see cloud night walk, no matter what happens, cloud night walk will smile in front of yourself.


    He is like a mountain, a mountain that can always be relied on. No matter what kind of storm, no matter what kind of cultivation he has achieved, this mountain exists in the heart and can not fall.


    But at the moment, the mountain is going to be in front of him, watching him fall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Boom


    When Yun Qianqian roared, the axe had fallen. Originally, the target was Yun Qianqian, but at the moment, because of the obstruction of yunyexing and others, it had stopped in the air.


    Cloud night travel, the purple gold spear and the axe bang, immediately there is a click sound, the original strong purple gold color, at this moment, the gun from the gun tip, there are countless cracks, these cracks spread rapidly, and finally even the gun body is covered, and then a bang, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    One is the top-grade holy spirit level, and the other is the top-grade purple gold level. This has formed a strong suppression, especially at this level, which is completely crushing and sweeping, which can only block a bit of time, let alone drive the axe back, even there is no possibility of blocking it.


    The spear was broken and turned into countless pieces, falling towards the surrounding area. The cloud night walk did not pay attention to it, and between turning his hands, he took out several purple gold weapons, but they were no longer top-grade.


    "At the end of the strong crossbow, no matter how much you take out, it''s only purple gold level. How can you block my God axe of Song family?" Song and Ming books sneer.


    The God axe in his hand blew down again, and the Song family had the peak of dragon spirit realm. The strong men urged the dragon power and poured into the God axe.


    With the addition of these strong men, the God axe is more powerful and powerful. When it comes into contact with the purple and gold weapons that yunyexing takes out, it is a complete sweep.


    Even though there is a shield of purple and gold level, which is defensive equipment, it is stronger than weapons, but it is still unable to defeat the power of this axe.


    When these weapons are all exhausted, the God axe has also come to the cloud night.


    Cloud night travel does not dodge, because if he dodges, the axe will fall on Yun Qianqian.


    "Second miss, I have no children all my life. I always treat you as my own granddaughter. You can''t die!"


    Yun Yexing turns his head and looks at Xiangyun Qianqian. It seems that he doesn''t care about the axe.


    "You must go back alive, not for the sake of me, at least To avenge yourself


    "Boom!"


    The axe fell and fell on the cloud Night Walker.


    Yun Yexing is wearing a piece of inferior Holy Spirit armor, but the armor has been broken before. At the moment, the armor has been transformed into countless pieces with a bang.


    At this moment, Yun Yexing laughs and suddenly looks at Xiang yuncongcongcong: "Miss, I finally call you big miss. Qianqian is your sister. Even though you have lost your conscience and been bewildered by greed, I still want to tell you that if you really kill the second miss, you will regret it!"


    "Boom


    Voice down, cloud night line of the body suddenly bulging, in the arrival of the ax, their own shadow, directly self explosion!


    The self exploding power at the top of the dragon spirit realm, coupled with the improvement of the illusory strength here, the terrible shock wave immediately made the surrounding void ripple, as if there was a vortex to be blown out.


    But that day, the God axe, is a cruel meal, unexpectedly at this moment back.


    After all, the book of song and Ming Dynasties, which grasped the axe of God, was still of low cultivation. Under the huge impact, there was a strong shock. When the axe was driven back, the arm of the book was shocked severely, and the mouth of the tiger seemed to have been hit hard, and the mouth of the tiger directly gushed blood.


    "This old man is so dishonest when he dies!" Song Ming Shu''s gloomy face.


    On the other side, yuncongcongcong''s face is still cold. She hears the words of yunyexing, but she is already riding a tiger, or Her killing machine has been very strong, there is no plan to stop!


    The friendship between the sisters, at the moment when Yun congcongcong decided to go, she did not care.


    What she has to do is very simple, that is to kill Yun Qianqian, so that her father has only one daughter like herself. After going out, she can take over Wanbao Pavilion and take over the cloud family instead of marrying song and Mingshu. From then on, she has made great progress. Even if her accomplishments are not enough, she is above ten thousand people.


    "Night trip uncle!"


    Looking at the self explosion of yunyexing, yunqianqian''s heart seems to be torn. She originally felt that she had been cold and merciless, but at the moment of the death of yunyexing, she knew that she still had feelings.


    But this feeling, is actually along with the cloud night line''s death, is gradually being worn out.


    After this, if she can live, her mood will change dramatically.


    "Second miss, let''s go


    There are other people who burst out one after another, trying to block the God axe and the people brought by yuncongcongcong.


    Their self explosion, is indeed to fight for time, and Yun Qianqian, is a deep breath, cold words, with endless cold, fell in everyone''s ears.


    "Yun congcongcong, the book of song and Ming Dynasties..."


    "You collude with each other, collude in collusion, take my sister friendship as the guide, attack me secretly."


    "Because of you, hundreds of my family members have died. Because of you, you have no chance of reincarnation."


    "This is a deep blood feud. I, Yun Qianqian, swear that from today on, I will cut off the blood relationship with you Yun congcongcong, and you and I will no longer be facing the sky, and we will go to one side.""I will remember this hatred, see you later, either you die or I die!"


    Voice down, cloud Qianqian a pat eyebrow heart, suddenly there is a drop of life gold blood appeared.


    Yun Qianqian''s palm becomes a knife and cuts it directly. The life''s golden blood immediately splits into two, and the other half of it flows with the same blood as Yun congcongcong.


    But at the moment, Yun Qianqian uses his palm knife to kill the other half. From now on, what flows from Yun Qianqian is still the blood of Yun family, but in this blood I will never have any connection with yuncongcongcong again!


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Yun congcongcong sighed, but his voice was even colder.


    "Qianqian, you are at the end of your tether. If I dare to do this, I will be sure to do it. Even though you are the blood connection cut off by me, today you I still can''t leave. "


    "Is it?"


    Yun Qianqian looks cold to the extreme, looking at the last one of the cloud family''s people''s self explosion, she waved her hand, and the shoes under her feet suddenly burst out a startling light.


    This light, is a kind of rich to the extreme cream white, even the original shape of the shoes also began to change at this moment, into blood red, surrounded by a strong white light.


    "This is Ancient god boots? "


    When he saw the boots, Yun congcongcong was stunned. Immediately, the one was a little worse than Yun Qianqian. His heavily made-up face turned into a little twisted. His eyes erupted with strong greed and jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect that my father even gave you my precious ancient boots. If I didn''t kill you, how could I calm my anger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Father? Do you have the face to call him father? Are you entitled to call him father


    Yun Qianqian smiles coldly. Seeing the arrival of Yun Cong Cong and others, he doesn''t care. He stands upright in the void and stares at Yun Cong Cong.


    "Yes, I should have thought that, as a vicious and ruthless woman like you, you are no longer a member of the cloud family since the moment your father announced that he would let you marry song Mingshu."


    Yun Qianqian said in a cold voice: "from today on, you are born to be a song family person, and your death is a ghost of the Song family. Even if you don''t want to, you can only be a puppet like a dog in the Song family. All you can do is those despicable and shameless things. All you can think about are those hateful and disgusting evil thoughts."


    "Shut up


    Yuncongcongcong originally kept a cold and calm expression, but at the moment, hearing Yun Qianqian say so, his face suddenly became more distorted, and his hair drifted, like crazy.


    "Yun Qianqian, my good sister, since you have torn your face, then I am a sister, there is no need to care about you."


    Yun congcongcong sneered: "you and I are all members of the cloud family. From childhood to adulthood, I always cater to my father''s idea. I will do what he wants me to do. I don''t want to be perfect, just want to be the best. Every time he told me, I was conscientious and did not dare to disobey. If he asked me to go east, I did not dare to go west. "


    "When I remember, you were just a child, and I had to shoulder countless responsibilities in my family. I cooperated with Longwu business firm, but I was left out. When I cooperated with Yunhai company, I met with a nose of dust. I have suffered countless humiliations along the way, but I never dare to talk to my father. I just insist on gritting my teeth."


    "My original intention is to satisfy my father, but my father never praised me even once. Even if you have caused trouble to my father, he still smiles at you. What did I do for you? In exchange for cold


    "You and I are both the direct lineage of the cloud family and the daughter of my father. Why should he marry me out and let you take over the family? How can you master such a great wealth, but I only have a trillion spirit stone? Why do you face a smiling face every day, and what I face is just a cold, statue like expression? "


    "It''s true that you and I are sisters, but I don''t accept all this!"


    "I asked my father about it, but do you know how he answered me? He directly scolded me and threatened me. If he asked me more questions, he would reduce my dowry by half. If he dared to disobey his ideas, I would never be able to go back to the cloud family, never to enter the gate of the cloud family! "


    "Yunqianqian, yunqianqian, you were born to be spoiled by countless people, and I was born with endless white eyes. You have come to explain to me, but what''s the use of your explanation?"


    "What I have done today is to let my father know that I am not inferior to you. In the future, I am in charge of the family. Even if it is extravagant, even if the business of Wanbao Pavilion is going to plummet, that is what I am willing to do. My father can only watch helplessly, because the only thing left of him is my daughter!"


    "He must learn to bear, learn to be like me, and obey him in everything."


    The more Yun congcongcong said, the more excited he felt. He felt like he wanted to kill Yun Qianqian at the moment. He was in charge of the cloud family and made some achievements. Or, his father would let his business plummet Be punished!


    In her opinion, killing Yun Qianqian was to punish his father, and to let him know that the reason why he would lose his daughter was because of his own sins!


    "Perhaps the reason why my father chose to marry you was because he knew your evil nature." Cloud Qianqian light way.


    "You fart


    Yun congcongcong angrily exclaimed, "I am vicious, that is you, and he forced me out!"


    "It''s hard to change your nature. No one can force you to this degree. It can only be said that your nature is like this." Yun Qianqian sneered.


    "Well, since this is my nature, I will kill you even more!"


    Yun congcongcong''s voice was icy: "after killing you, no one will know about it. As long as I make a little false impression, my father will not doubt it. After all, you are my own sister. How can I fight against you? Do you think so?"


    "Display the thunder cloud map, take the holy thunder to appear!"


    With the fall of Yun congcongcong''s voice, Yun Haisheng once again took a picture, and there was a blank on it. But at the moment, there was a shock. An amazing dark purple lightning, like a silver snake, expanded rapidly after it appeared. It was like a Thunder Dragon and roared toward Yun Qianqian.


    At the same time, the song and Ming books were also waving their hands again, and the God''s axe was chopping to block all the way to Yun Qianqian.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Yun Qianqian showed disdain and ridicule: "my good sister, since you know the ancient god boots, then you should understand the power of the ancient god boots. Even if you have the thunder cloud map which is comparable to the top-grade holy spirit level equipment, even if the song and Ming books have the top-grade holy spirit level God axe, but if I want to go, how can you stop me?""I have never used the ancient boots. I just hope you can change your mind and show mercy. I hope you can survive."


    "But up to now, he still hates me in his heart and wants to take my life and kill me."


    "You can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me. After this, I''ll report it to my father immediately. But don''t worry, I won''t use the slightest strength of the cloud family, let alone let my father do it. Because the sin you have committed is so terrible, I will recover the hatred myself for uncle Yexing."


    When his voice fell, the Thunder Dragon and the God axe had already come to the cloud Qianqian around and above, and wanted to kill it.


    But yunqianqian is a sneer, step on the void suddenly, the void is shattered, a huge round dark channel appears at the foot of yunqianqian.


    Yun Qianqian directly broke away from the siege of Thunder Dragon and God axe, stepped into the channel and disappeared in an instant.


    Before disappearing, yunqianqian looks back and looks at Xiang yuncongcongcong.


    "Remember, the way to kill you will be lingchi, because one of your lives is not enough to repay. Only by tearing off your flesh and blood can I relieve the hatred in my heart, and then we can let the nocturnal uncles and their eyes rest in the nine springs."


    "Asshole


    Seeing the disappearance of yunqianqian, yuncongcongcongcongcong screamed: "yunqianqian, you can''t run, as long as you are in the ancient battlefield, you can''t run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Blow out this passage!"


    Seeing Yun Qianqian leave, the book of song and Ming immediately opened his mouth and chopped toward the passage with the power of the God axe.


    At the same time, many people of the Song family also shot at the same time, all kinds of attacks fell towards the channel.


    "Don''t bother." But at this moment, Yun congcongcong is suddenly speaking.


    "Congcong, don''t let her go!"


    Song Mingshu also thought that Yun congcongcong was born with a benevolent heart. He was afraid of the sisterhood, and said anxiously, "we have done everything. Although Yun Qianqian is not dead, Yun Yexing and others have been killed. They are not strong in the cloud family, but they also have some status. If you let Yun Qianqian go, the cloud family will not give up afterwards!"


    "Isn''t the inside story of the Song family terrible? Are you still afraid of the cloud family? " Yun congcongcong took a look at the song and Ming books.


    Song Mingshu immediately frowned: "it''s not that I''m afraid, but it''s a big trouble. With your father''s character, after knowing this, I''m afraid we''ll have a war with our song family. At this moment, it''s a disaster. It''s not a good omen to start a war."


    "And what are we for? It''s for you! In order that you can kill Yun Qianqian, and become the only successor of the cloud family, and get the family property of the cloud family, even if we are not married, we can also combine the Pearl curtain. At that time, not to mention the top ten super clans, at least among the 13 families, you and I should be called the peak! "


    The reason why the song and Ming books helped Yun Cong so much, even for her, was that the whole song family got involved.


    The Song family didn''t know about it. It was after careful consideration that song and Ming books did it.


    In fact, if we want to really talk about the feelings between the two people, in fact, there is not much emotion. They are making use of each other.


    There are many women who have played with song Mingshu. Although Yun congcongcong is beautiful, she is heavily made up, which is much worse than Yun Qianqian''s pure and beautiful quality. Song Mingshu doesn''t like this kind of woman. To him, this kind of woman is just like a brothel girl, and just playing.


    If you really want to get married, you should at least be like Yun Qianqian.


    And yuncongcongcong, why not use it?


    Although both the Yun family and the Song family are one of the thirteen families, the cloud family has a Wanbao Pavilion, and the Song family can not catch up with the Song family in terms of financial resources.


    As one of the daughters of the Yun family, Yun congcongcong''s Prince Charming is at least the lineage of the super clan, rather than a brainless person like Song Ming Shu.


    Song Mingshu is making use of her to obtain some property of Wanbao Pavilion of the Yun family. She is also using the book of song and Ming Dynasty to gain the right to inherit the cloud family. If she can succeed, both will be happy, but if she fails


    That is to set off the hatred between the cloud family and the Song family!


    In particular, he had offended master Konggu and master Yingwang at the auction. All the paths of the Song family''s Alchemy in the central region had been completely cut off. No alchemist dared to refine alchemy for the Song family. Even the alchemists trained by the Song family could not make progress in their alchemy because of the Limited materials, which led to the Song family''s Dan Medicine is in short supply.


    A family, without the support of pills, no matter how big or small, must be able to retreat.


    Therefore, according to the book of song and Ming Dynasties, it can only succeed, not fail. If it fails, the consequences will not be able to bear.


    "Boom


    When they spoke, the axe had already been bombarded on the passage that day, and the bombardment of other Song family members was no less than a trace.


    However, their attack did not cause any damage to the channel. The channel gradually disappeared, but it disappeared on its own, not because of their bombardment.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyebrows of the book of song and Ming Dynasty wrinkled completely.


    "I said, you''re just in vain."


    Yun Congcong said: "the ancient divine boots are one of the most precious treasures of our cloud family. Even I have only seen them in the clan records. Today, it is the first time that I really saw them."


    "It is said that the ancient god''s boots are made from a drop of blood diluted by the ancient great God for many times. This boot can not only move in all areas within a thousand miles, but also open up channels for ancient gods, which can be transmitted instantaneously according to the strongholds left by the users within thousands of miles."


    "Although the blood of the Archaean God has been diluted many times, it is still the Archaean God after all, and the channel through which his ideas condenses is not something we can blow through."


    "So powerful?"


    Song and Ming books frown even more, the greedy color in the eyes is also more rich.


    "Therefore, the disappearance of yunqianqian at this moment must be within our range of ten thousand miles, but after all, it is too big. We don''t have such a fast speed. Even in the Dragon Kingdom, it''s impossible for us to spend thousands of miles in an instant."


    Yun congcongcong said: "however, although the ancient god boots are very powerful, they also consume a lot of pills. With Yun Qianqian''s accomplishments, one transmission will consume countless pills and so on. I don''t know how many pills she has with her. As long as her resources are exhausted, even if there are ancient divine boots, she can''t escape!""Ha ha ha, I see!"


    The book of song and Ming immediately laughed and no longer worried: "in this case, we don''t have to look for the skull of the sage for the time being. In fact, for you and me, the ranking of this contest is not so important. Our purpose is the most important, don''t you think?"


    "Well."


    Yuncongcongcong nodded slightly. If he didn''t kill Yun Qianqian, it would be a disaster. If the head of the cloud family knew about it, maybe the song and Ming books had the support of the Song family, but Yun congcongcong would never fight with the cloud family for her. At that time, yuncongcongcongcongcongcongcongcong would have only one end, that is, he was punished by the cloud family.


    This punishment It could be death!


    Yuncongcongcong doesn''t want to die. On the contrary, she also wants to take over the cloud family and Wanbao Pavilion. She wants to make the head of the cloud family regret it!


    So, she must not die.


    "Yun Qianqian is worthy of being the young master of Wanbao Pavilion. I thought that four Holy Spirit items were her limit. I didn''t expect that the head of the cloud family valued her so much, even gave her such rare things as ancient god boots. Compared with them, you are really much worse!" The book of song and Ming Dynasty took a look at Yun congcongcong, and he was obviously inspiring the general.


    "You don''t have to challenge me. I won''t let her go. If it''s decided, it won''t change again." Cloud congcongcong was cold.


    "Ha ha, well, you are going to be my wife. After killing Yun Qianqian, why don''t you send me that ancient god boots as dowry?" The book of song and Ming Dynasty laughs.


    Yun congcongcong shows his eyebrows and frowns slightly. After reading the song and Ming books for a while, he finally nods.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    In a flash, three days passed.


    During these three days, Su Han and others have been moving forward.


    On the way, they met a lot of people, including more than 200 people from Huashen Pavilion of super clan, and Ji family of 13 families.


    However, there was no resentment between Fenghuang sect and them, and there were no saints'' skulls and treasures.


    If there is no struggle, there will be no fight. However, there is no peace and tranquility.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Su Han and others finally found the location recorded by one of the map bones.


    It''s a flat land. If you look up, you can see that there is no white bone or anything. But the end point recorded on the map bone is here. Obviously, the corpse of the so-called "Saint" is also here.


    "Where are the remains of saints? Is it a piece of open space Liuyun looked around and frowned.


    Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen and others are also looking around, and the deity is sweeping out, trying to sense, but there is no harvest.


    "Don''t change it."


    Su Han opened his mouth, stepped on the ground and said faintly, "the remains of the sage are here."


    "Underground?" Everyone was stunned.


    Su Han nodded and immediately said, "with earth magic, blow this place away."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the purple night God guard comes out and casts earth magic at the same time.


    In a roar, the earth was shaken and a big hole was exposed.


    What is surprising is that there is only ten meters of concrete on the ground under the people''s feet. Under the ten meters, there is a huge hole.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a huge light curtain blocking. When the ground is blown open, people can see a skeleton hidden under the light curtain.


    It''s the so-called corpse of a saint!


    It can be seen that the remains of the saint remain intact, and this light curtain exists. Obviously, the saint''s skull still exists and has not been taken away.


    Su Han did not say a word, a wave of his hand, the map bone immediately appeared, directly thrown to the light curtain.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of throwing it in, the map bone immediately disintegrates, turns into fly ash and blends into the light curtain.


    And the light curtain was slightly shaking, flashing light, and then a fierce explosion, and then rapid contraction.


    "Half an hour." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the ten meter ground which was lifted up before exploded with a bang and turned into soil.


    All of these soil ascended to the void, like a mountain, quickly condensed, and finally formed a huge figure.


    It''s the shadow of a saint!


    With the appearance of the virtual shadow of the sage, the overwhelming pressure is spreading at this moment. Because Su Han and others have already obtained a saint''s skull, they have already prepared for it, and there are bones of cultivation. This pressure only makes their faces pale.


    With the condensation of the pressure, a moment later, it swept out directly. The ground was shattered in the roar, and huge cracks spread around like earthquakes.


    At the moment, the ground seems to have dried up for countless years. The water in it seems to have been completely taken away. The originally wet ground turns white and yellow at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the pressure spread about ten miles, but there was no pause. Fifty miles, a hundred miles Three hundred miles!


    The pressure of 300 Li is not the limit, but within 300 Li, we can clearly see the huge shadow of sage.


    And three hundred miles away, you can only see the blur, but you can also feel it.


    However, those who enter this place have been warned by the clan or the clan. Naturally, it is clear that the appearance of this kind of coercion must be the shadow of the sage, which is caused by the opening of the corpse of the sage.


    "Get ready."


    Su Han took a breath and sat cross legged.


    As for others, they are standing around, their looks are dignified, and their minds are constantly sweeping around.


    Soon, the first figures appeared.


    A total of more than 300 people, and had met with Fenghuang Zong before, is one of the 13 families, Ji family''s children!


    The leader of the Ji family who entered the ancient battlefield this time is one of the three eldest sons of the Ji family and the eldest son, Ji Mingfeng.


    Ji Mingfeng is a young man with great talent. Now he is only 47 years old, but he has already reached the level of the peak of the dragon spirit realm. It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve this.


    Although this has something to do with the huge resources of the Ji family, Ji Mingfeng''s talent is indeed very strong.


    At the moment, the leader of these 300 odd people is not Ji Mingfeng, but Ji Mingfeng''s younger brother and the youngest son of the family owner, Ji Mingkong.


    Compared with the talent of Ji Mingfeng, although Ji Mingkong is a little worse, he is also a kind of genius.


    His age was 27, and his accomplishments did not reach the level of dragon spirit. He was only the peak of the Dragon Dan realm. However, his identity made him the leader of more than 300 people.Ji Ming Kong looks handsome and unrestrained, but from his shadowy eyes and slightly thin lips, we can see that he must be a man of mean nature.


    When people who saw the Phoenix sect also saw the huge shadow of the sage, Ji Mingkong''s eyes lit up.


    However, he did not open his mouth, but a wave of his hand, indicating that all the people of the Ji family would stop.


    Under his sign, the people of the Ji family did not make any rash moves. They all stare at the people of Fenghuang sect coldly and sit cross legged.


    Su Han raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Ming Kong. He thought deeply and then closed his eyes.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    When the eleven minutes came, two more groups arrived.


    Some of them, who had met with Fenghuang sect before, were the people of super sect and Huashen Pavilion.


    There are also more than 300 people. Obviously, with the passage of time and the progress of many forces, they have met each other.


    Huashen Pavilion, the leader of more than 300 people, is also a young man. He looks ordinary, dressed in black, and seems to be full of coldness.


    He held a long sword in his hand. There were three rich purple gold pearls in the handle of the sword. The grade of the pearl alone had reached the top grade of purple gold.


    There is no doubt that this is a sword at least inferior to the Holy Spirit.


    His name is Han Yiming


    after his arrival, they saw the Phoenix sect and the Ji family, especially those who saw the Phoenix sect. When they all sat near the corpse of the sage, they immediately understood that the light curtain of saints was opened by the Phoenix sect.


    After a little deliberation, Han Yiming hugged Su Han and immediately waved and sat cross legged.


    Su Han suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes are like sharp knives, sweeping Han Yiming.


    There was no enmity between him and Huashen Pavilion, on the contrary, it was an understanding.


    When he was in the Shenyao mountain, the God of Huashen Pavilion asked him. It was because of the God of Huashen pavilion that Su Han let go of Wenling.


    In love and reason, Huashen Pavilion should not be robbed by Fenghuang Zong. At this moment, Han Yiming takes people to sit down, which obviously moves the heart of snatching!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    In Su Han''s view, Han Yiming, this is already moved to want to snatch the idea.


    Perhaps, Han Yiming also knows what happened at the beginning. He thanks Su Han in his heart and wants to protect the law of Fenghuang sect. But in Su Han''s opinion, it is almost impossible.


    Because the forces that enter here are basically enormous, including ten super clans, thirteen families, and first-class clans.


    So engraved in their own rear, the Ji Mingkong and others are covetous.


    Thirteen families, slightly smaller than the ten super clans, are not afraid.


    Han Yiming can''t fight with these big forces for the sake of Fenghuang sect. If he really remembers Su Han''s kindness at the beginning, he will leave immediately after seeing the Phoenix sect.


    But Han Yiming chose to sit down.


    And Su Han''s eyes, Han Yiming obviously also feel.


    But Han Yiming didn''t open his eyes, just as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Huashen pavilion?"


    Su Han murmured, and immediately looked at these people. Although not belonging to the super clan gate, it was comparable to the super clan gate. It was also one of the most mysterious forces, the people of jiutianlou!


    Su Han once had contact with jiutianlou, and asked the fourth level secret envoy to return the property he had snatched from the stronghold of Zhanshen sect to Fenghuang sect. Although he did not have a deep contact with him, Su Han could also see that the power of jiutianlou was really great, and the details were also very magnificent.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    The middle-aged man, named Tsing Yi, frowned slightly and became the first of the three forces to open his mouth.


    "Are you su Baliu? You opened the light curtain of saints Asked Qingyi.


    "Well." Su Han responded lightly.


    Qingyi pursed her lips and suddenly showed a grim smile and said: "I remember that you once hired my fourth level secret envoy of jiutianlou. I think you should know the strength of my jiutianlou, so..."


    "Go away!"


    Before his voice fell, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted it.


    And Su Han''s opening, also let Ji Mingkong of the Ji family and Han Yiming of the Huashen Pavilion immediately opened their eyes, which seemed to be a little inconceivable.


    The greater the power, the more aware they are of their terror, and the more they understand it.


    Ji Mingkong and Han Yiming obviously heard that the elder of Ji family and Huashen Pavilion had said something about jiutianlou. To be exact, they did not just say it, but specifically asked them to do so. Jiutianlou is one of the forces that they least want and can not provoke here.


    Han Yiming shook his head, as if in a sigh, but finally did not open his mouth to say more.


    As for the Ji Ming Kong, is a cold smile, light spit out two words: "idiot."


    "Are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    For Su Han''s words, Qingyi obviously can''t believe it.


    From entering here to now, they have encountered numerous forces. Although they can not be said to be respectful, they are also very polite. No one has ever dared to scold like Su Han.


    He was asking Su Han, but Su Han didn''t care.


    "Yes, you can."


    Qingyi grinned grimly again, but he didn''t show much anger. He waved his hands, and all the people in the nine heaven tower behind him sat down on their knees, waiting for the light curtain of the sage to open.


    After sitting down, Qingyi''s eyes flashed and finally fell on Yuchen and others.


    "San Liu Zong men Yu Lin Zong?"


    Qingyi stares at Yuchen and hums coldly: "get out of here now, and don''t see who is here. Is this saint''s skull that you can fight for?"


    At the moment, there are four forces here, but according to Ji Mingkong, Han Yiming and Qingyi, there are seven.


    In addition to them and Fenghuang sect, the other three forces are Yulin sect, Wang family and yuxu palace.


    Yuchen and others did not sit together with the people of Fenghuang sect, but opened up in groups, which led to the illusion that they were all fighting for each other, so Qingyi would speak like this.


    For his words, Yuchen was angry in his heart. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of jiutianlou, he was angry when so many people were directly scolded.


    He raised his head and looked at Tsing Yi.


    The latter looked cold: "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out the eyeballs for you? "


    Yuchen bit his teeth, hate in his heart, but finally did not say anything, sitting there, right when not heard.


    "Well, you want to stay here, don''t you?"


    Qingyi threatened: "then the light curtain of the sage will open. Don''t blame me for pinching soft persimmons in jiutianlou. I''ll cut you first!"


    After the words fell, Qingyi finally shut her mouth and stopped speaking.


    If it was not for other forces here, such as the Ji family and Huashen Pavilion, they would have directly attacked the people of Fenghuang sect and Yulin sect with the character of Qingyi.


    It can''t be consumed at the moment. If you really want to do it, you have to wait until the light curtain of the sage opens.


    Obviously, they are not the only forces within 300 Li.As time went on, several groups of people arrived.


    Among them, there is the God of war, which has always been the enemy of the Phoenix sect.


    In addition to the war god sect, the Zhou and Chen families of the thirteen families have also arrived. There are also several first-class and second-class sects.


    When those second class sects saw the power in this place, they almost all turned around and left without saying a word.


    As for the first-class ancestral gate, several left immediately, and the only one left was the Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    Even among the first-class sects, Chang''an Mountain Gate belongs to the top level, and its details are no less than that of the thirteen families. If the strong are promoted by chance, it may become the 11th super clan.


    Therefore, only they dare to stay. The other first-class families, in the end, are much worse.


    At this point, almost all the forces that can come have arrived, and in the calculation of the public, it is only about a minute before the opening of the curtain of light.


    One minute, sometimes fast, sometimes slow.


    At the moment, it seems slow.


    Many forces, all kinds of thoughts, when that minute is over, all the people are open their eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Hum!"


    That is, at the moment when they opened their eyes, the light curtain around the corpse of the sage suddenly vibrated.


    Under this vibration, the huge light curtain burst into pieces, turned into light, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The collapse of the light curtain immediately revealed the remains of the sage.


    At this moment, the corpse of the saint is no longer obstructed, anyone can seize it.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure directly rushed out, it is the blue clothes of the nine days building.


    Behind him, more than 300 sounds of broken wind roared out at the same time, followed closely.


    Qingyi first rushed out, which did not mean that he was fast, and he did not directly rob the saint''s skull, but blocked in front of the public, and his eyes fell on Yuchen and Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, rainy morning, who will die first, you two?" Qingyi laughs and opens her mouth. The scar on her face looks red because of her smile, which is extremely ferocious.


    His words can be described as extremely arrogant, but no one except the Phoenix sect thinks that Qingyi is arrogant, because almost all the forces know that this is the style of jiutianlou, not just Qingyi, but all the people in jiutianlou.


    The business of jiutianlou is not a house robbery, but the main source of income is the killers.


    It can be said that jiutianlou is one of the strongest killer forces on the whole Longwu continent.


    And they can walk to today, which has a great relationship with their strength. After all, if they do not have enough strength, they will not be able to complete the task, and if they can not complete the task, there will be no today''s nine day building.


    "Whew!"


    When Qingyi opened his mouth, two people from jiutianlou rushed out directly behind him and grabbed at the saint''s skull.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of all people, immediately let them show anxiety.


    Su Han seems indifferent, but the people of Fenghuang sect are in urgent need. After all, the skulls of saints were opened by them. If there was no saint''s light curtain to stop it, it would have been in their hands.


    They don''t want to let the ducks fly.


    However, seeing that Su Han did not move, they had to bear with it. As for the rain morning, Duan Tiansheng and the Wang family, they did not care at all.


    Anyway, no matter whether the Phoenix sect can get it or not, they can''t get it. On the contrary, they still hope that Su Han doesn''t do it, which saves their strength.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible.


    This is Su Han''s opening. He must get this holy skull. There is no movement at the moment. He must have other ideas.


    Su Han can bear it, but others can''t.


    Ji Mingkong, as one of the third sons of the Ji family, was obviously not mature in his mood. At the moment, the people who saw jiutianlou rushed to the saint''s skull and immediately got up.


    "Whew, whew!"


    And with his rise, many of the Ji family''s people behind him also follow him, surging with killing intention.


    "Jimingkong, you don''t want to die."


    Qing Yi''s eyes turned and fell on Ji Mingkong: "if your elder brother was here, I might give him a thin noodle. As for you Get out of here


    When the words fell, the palm of Qingyi waved, and suddenly there was the threat of the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    He is more powerful than Song Yi, who was killed by Su Han before!


    "Boom!"


    Above the void, the big hand filled, one toward the Ji Ming Kong grasp the past.


    "Qingyi, you are strong in jiutianlou, but there are only more than 300 people here. Do you think you can fight against my Ji family?"


    Ji Mingkong opened his mouth and snorted coldly. Behind him, an old man immediately stepped forward and started to fight with Qingyi.


    "Boom


    Under the attack, the old man turned pale and immediately backed away.


    However, the palm of Qingyi''s hand is also dissipated in the void, but he still stands there, with the same look.


    Both of them are the peak of the dragon spirit realm. How strong are they.


    "By you?"


    Qingyi sneered: "I said before, if your elder brother is here, you can talk with me a little, but you don''t have the qualification at all!"


    "For the sake of your elder brother, I won''t do it to you, but don''t provoke me, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Ji Mingkong sneered and said: "since you are so afraid of my elder brother, you should know what the consequences are for me and how protective my elder brother is. You know that."


    "Fear?"


    Qingyi laughed: "do you think I''m afraid of your brother? But it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Even if your elder brother comes in person, you should consider carefully whether you should start with me or not


    "Plus us?"


    Han Yiming suddenly opens his mouth. His figure stands up and more than 300 people rush out at the same time.


    Qingyi frowned: "you don''t have the part to talk about here. Get out!"


    "No matter how strong jiutianlou is, it''s just a force after all. You''re too crazy."Han Yiming shakes his head and is about to rush out.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes are suddenly opened: "go back."


    Han Yiming was stunned. He stopped and looked at Su Han: "brother Su, you once let Wen Ling go once in the face of the God of Huashen Pavilion. I know this, but the skull of this sage is very important to you and me. It can not only determine the ranking, but also have other great uses, so I''m sorry. "


    Su Han looks at Han Yiming and speaks faintly again.


    "The light curtain of the sage is opened by our Phoenix sect. You''d better go back."


    "It''s not that Han wants to offend brother Su, but it''s really too important. Even if this is the opening of the nine heaven building, I will not give up."


    Han Yiming still refused, and inside and outside, can clearly hear that Fenghuang Zong is not jiutianlou, but also can''t compare with jiutianlou.


    "Well, that''s your choice."


    Su Han nodded gently, and then closed his eyes again, no longer speaking.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny."


    Qingyi laughed: "you are just a phoenix sect, but you are just a liuliuzong gate. Even if Yidao palace makes you a first-class sect, are you qualified to be a first-class sect? Are you qualified to fight with us? And threaten the people in the temple? Do you deserve it? Those people in Yidao Palace are out of their wits. They have wasted a place in the first-class sect for your sake. If you want to come to the abandoned first-class sect, they will hate you to the bone. "


    "That''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Su Han said calmly.


    "I''m too busy to worry about it for you? I''m warning you not to make trouble for yourself. I''ll take it as a gift from you, but I don''t owe you any favors, you know? " Green clothes smile even more grimly.


    Su Han doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He just sits there quietly.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Su Han so, Liuyun can''t help it after all.


    His magic cultivation, relatively speaking, has been able to fight the peak of dragon spirit state, but his mood is still young, not sophisticated.


    "Suzerain, this Saint skull, we just give up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Don''t worry." Su Han Dao.


    "But..."


    Liuyun said in a hurry: "but the people of the nine day building are about to get the skull of the sage. If we don''t do it again, we will have no chance!"


    Su Han didn''t speak. Shangguan Mingxin pulled Liuyun and said, "the Lord told you not to worry. You don''t have to worry. The Lord must have his own plan."


    "All right."


    Liuyun nods helplessly. When he looks at Su Han, he sees that Su Han pinches the formula with both hands. At the same time, there is paper in front of him, which seems to be refining something.


    At the moment, the two people of the nine day building have rushed to the skull of the sage.


    They are very close to the skulls of saints, but the speed is very slow at the moment. I don''t know whether it is intentional or because there is some resistance. Judging from their looks, it is obvious that the latter is the majority.


    At the same time, Ji Mingkong has also brought people to rush over.


    With a wave of the big hand of Qingyi, more than 100 people flew out immediately, trying to stop them.


    The same is true for Han Yiming, who is blocked by more than 100 people in jiutianlou.


    "Qingyi, do you think you can''t block all of us just by your nine day building?"


    Ji Ming Kong Nu said: "immediately get out of the way, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. This sage''s skull is not the most precious treasure, but it is also of great use to us."


    "It''s really impossible to stop all of you, but it should be possible to stop for a moment until I take away the skulls of the saints by jiutianlou." Qingyi looked back at the two men who rushed to the saint''s skull, thought a little, and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Kill yourself


    Ji Mingkong snorted coldly and waved his hands. More than 300 people of the Ji family behind him immediately rushed to more than 100 people in jiutianlou.


    Han Yiming didn''t say a word. He started directly. The people in his Huashen Pavilion directly fought with more than 100 people in jiutianlou.


    At that time, the sky and the earth roared, and the attacks were mixed with gorgeous colors, either swords or swords, or guns. They were constantly bombarding, causing explosions around.


    Nine days tower is indeed very strong to the extreme, a total of more than 200 people, the war season home and Huashen Pavilion more than 600 people, but for a while has not been inferior.


    If it goes on like this, it is true that, as Qingyi said, it may not be possible to stop all of them, but at least, it is possible to fight for some time before jiutianlou takes the saint''s skull.


    Seeing that jiutianlou really stopped himself and others, Ji Mingkong frowned and turned his head fiercely. The Chaozhou family, the Chen family, the Chang''an Mountain Gate and the war god sect called out: "what are you waiting for? If we kill all the people in jiutianlou, we may get the saint''s skull. Otherwise, we will have no chance when the saint''s skull is taken away by jiutianlou! "


    Needless to say, both the Zhou family and the Chen family have already stood up.


    The leader of the Zhou family is an old man. Obviously, he is not the real leader of the Zhou family when he enters the ancient battlefield. He is just the leader of more than 300 people here.


    For example, most of the leaders are the Tianjiao generation of various sects or families. Most of them are young. Only those who are lower than the fourth class will choose to let the elder enter the ancient battlefield, because they do not have this kind of Tianjiao, or even if they have, they have not cultivated their strength.


    These sects participate in this clan contest to compete for the rank of the demon immortal holy land. These super forces are not only competing for the rank, but also give the Tianjiao of various forces a chance to experience.


    The old man of Zhou family, named Zhou Chen, is also the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    At the moment, Zhou Chen nodded to Ji Mingkong and immediately looked at Qingyi: "jiutianlou, can''t be the opponent of many of us."


    With the fall of the voice, more than 300 people of the Zhou family rushed to jiutianlou under their leadership.


    Qingyi and others blocked the route of the saint''s skull. If you want to get the saint''s skull, you must break through their barrier.


    When the Zhou family rushed out, the Chen family did not fall behind.


    This Chen family is not the Chen family in Yuanshan county. Although they have the same surname, they are very different.


    The leader of more than 300 people in the Chen family is a middle-aged woman named "Chen Yue". She is the peak of dragon spirit realm. She is full-bodied. Although she is middle-aged, she is still elegant. It can be seen that when she is young, she must be extremely beautiful.


    "Offended!"


    Chen yuechao''s Qingyi clasped his fist and rushed out immediately.


    The addition of the Chen family and the Zhou family immediately increased the pressure on jiutianlou, and the remaining 100 odd people could only temporarily separate out another 50 and rush out of the way.


    Qingyi frowned. He thought it would be very simple to obtain the saint''s skull. He was also confident that all forces here would be stopped before the nine heaven tower got the saint''s skull. That''s why he was so arrogant and arrogant and directly against the public.


    Once they get it, they can quickly withdraw. In terms of fighting, they can''t beat so many forces, but no one can stop them if they want to go.But he never expected that there would be so much resistance on the ground about a mile away from the saint''s skull.


    The two of them are in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. They can arrive in an instant if they are normal, but at this moment It''s a quarter of the way!


    When thinking about it, Qingyi''s eyes fell on the God of war and Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    The God of war is a super clan. Once it is launched, it will be extremely strong. At the moment, there are no more people in jiutianlou. Moreover, the 50 people who stopped the Zhou family and the Chen family have fallen into a bad situation. They have been injured and even died.


    The Chang''an Mountain Gate is also comparable to the thirteen families. It has outstanding strength and can be treated equally with the Zhou family and the Chen family.


    Not to mention the Wangs and yuxu palace.


    If we stop it again, we are afraid that the sage''s skull will not be obtained, but we will steal chicken and not eat rice.


    As for Fenghuang sect and Yulin sect, Qingyi didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    However, what puzzled him was that both the war god sect and the Chang''an Mountain Gate had already stood up, but Duan Tiansheng of yuxu palace and the people of the Wang family were still sitting there, and they didn''t seem to want to do anything at all.


    "Do they know that they are too small to compete? Or do you think otherwise? "


    Qingyi has doubts in her heart, but this is not the time to think about it. After seeing that several people have died in jiutianlou, Qingyi looks back and sees that the two people have not stepped into two-quarters of the distance.


    "These two wastes!"


    Qing Yi''s face was gloomy. She suddenly stepped back and said, "you two, get out of here. I''ll get the saint''s skull myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Hearing this, the two figures of a meal, sighed, but also immediately listen to orders.


    They rushed out and Qingyi went straight to the skull of the sage.


    His speed broke out to the extreme, but after rushing into the cave 10 meters below, from 11 meters, there was an indescribable amazing resistance, suddenly came!


    It''s not just resistance. Qingyi feels like the whole person has rushed into the water. The amazing force of oppression sweeps around him. It seems that he is in the middle of a storm. Those oppressive forces bombard him, which makes Qingyi finally understand why the speed of the two people before him was so slow.


    He struggled forward, and at the same time withstood the pressure around him. The speed of dragon power consumption was extremely fast. Only this time, he had consumed about half of it.


    "How can there be so much resistance? There was no such resistance when I got that holy skull before


    Qingyi was anxious. As she moved on, she looked back. However, she saw that the God of war and the Chang''an Mountain Gate had joined the battle field. The people in the jiutianlou kept spraying blood, and some fell on the ground without any sound. They were obviously dead.


    In this short period of time, more than 300 people in jiutianlou have lost more than 50.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be long before all of them will be killed.


    There are 1000 people who have entered jiutianlou. If 300 people die at the moment, it will have a great impact on the final eruption.


    "What to do?"


    Qingyi is entangled in his heart. He doesn''t want to give up. Although the pressure around him and the resistance from the front are too great, he can bear it. As long as you give him time, he can get the saint''s skull.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid all the 300 people are dead, and there won''t be much time for him.


    "Hold on for a moment, and if a hundred people die, you will give up the obstruction immediately!"


    Qingyi bite teeth, heart is also some flesh ache.


    He was moving forward at the fastest speed, while the rear was constantly roaring. There were many figures of jiutianlou being attacked and flying. But in order to stop him, as long as he didn''t die, he joined the battle again.


    Time seems to be very slow at the moment. When jiutianlou died nearly 100 people, Qingyi finally stepped into two-quarters of the distance.


    After all, he is the peak of dragon spirit realm, and has many means, which is much better than the two before.


    At the moment, feeling the broken of the 100th life crystal in the storage bag, Qingyi finally couldn''t help it any more, turned his head and yelled: "everyone, give up obstruction, all who are not injured, all come in!"


    The remaining 200 or so people of jiutianlou had been unable to hold on for a long time. At this moment, they were at the end of their tether. After hearing this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, avoided the battle and rushed to the saint''s skull.


    However, other strengths, such as zhanshenzong, Jijia, Huashen Pavilion, and so on, were no longer in pursuit of the people of jiutianlou, and all of them rushed into the cave.


    Huge resistance and pressure came from all around and from the front, and these people''s faces changed.


    Ji Mingkong took out a pair of lower grade Holy Spirit boots, the speed increased a little, but it was only some.


    This boot, which could have doubled the speed, is now greatly reduced.


    Han Yiming is waving his hand, and a Golden Tripod appears. There are three feet on the tripod. On these three feet, the light of the spirit level of the middle grade is flashing.


    At the moment, the tripod caught him, and with him, the speed was also increased, and went straight to the saint''s skull.


    As for other people, they all use their own means as quickly as possible.


    However, Qingyi is preconceived. At the moment, it is in the front and is heading for a quarter of the distance.


    Seeing all the people rushing forward, Liuyun was worried again.


    "Patriarch, there seems to be great resistance in there. It is totally different from when we got the first saint skull. At this moment, we have already wasted a lot of time. If we don''t go in, we will have no chance at all."


    Shangguan Mingxin pulled him again, but Liuyun didn''t listen at all this time.


    "Did the Lord intend to wait for them to take the skull of the saint and then grab it?"


    "This method is really good, and it saves our strength. The key is that these bastards have very strong means to protect their lives, just like Wang Mu before. If they want to escape, we can''t stop them!"


    "Suzerain, according to the suggestion of his subordinates, we should go in and fight for it at this moment. Even if we can''t win it, we will not regret it. It''s a big deal that we will fight with whoever gets it."


    Liuyun urgent like ants on a hot pot, constantly in front of Su han to turn around, so that Su Han closed eyes, finally opened.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "I can''t be in a hurry."


    Liuyun rubbed his hands: "if you don''t worry, they will take away the saint''s skull! These guys, one by one, are either the thirteen families or the super clans. Even the Chang''an Mountain Gate is comparable to the thirteen families. If they get hold of them, it will be difficult for us to rob them again! ""The most important thing is that we have worked so hard to get this map bone. Why should we make wedding clothes for them? This is what we started


    "Sit down first."


    Su Han waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own plan."


    "What is your plan?" Liuyundao.


    Su Han slightly pondered, pointing to the cave in front of him, and said faintly: "this place is strange. It is different from the first saint skull we got before. We have just checked it by special means. There are not only strong resistance and pressure, but also some restrictions. Even if they really have passed the saint''s skull, they can''t get the saint''s skull immediately."


    "Prohibition?"


    As soon as Liuyun''s eyes brightened, he was bewildered and said, "the Lord is wise, but his subordinates are anxious. However, some of my subordinates don''t understand why when we got the first saint skull, there was no prohibition and resistance, but there was? "


    "It''s simple."


    Su Han smiles: "because here, there is not only a saint''s skull."


    "The Lord means..." Liu Yun''s eyes were bright, others also took a cool breath, as if thinking of something.


    "The bones of this sage must not have died directly, but should have been seriously injured, or Shouyuan died of his old age."


    "So, before he died, he laid down a ban and resistance," Su Han explained. This prohibition and resistance must be very strong when it is laid down. However, with the passage of time, countless years have passed, and they have been devastated and weakened a lot. Do you think I am waiting? In fact, it is not. I am refining the runes to untie the prohibition and eliminate resistance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "I see..."


    All of them suddenly realized.


    In fact, it''s not only Liuyun who is worried, but other people are also worried, but they don''t show it like Liuyun.


    Hong Chen was staring at the cave with a strong light in his eyes.


    "The patriarch means that there are not only the skulls of saints, but also The most precious


    "Not a treasure."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head. For him, the things used in the spiritual realm are not really the most precious things.


    In his last life, as the master of the holy land, the items used in the spiritual realm were rubbish to him. He would not even look at them if he kept them.


    In addition, Su Han was originally a master of refining utensils. Even if it was a defective one, it was better than these things.


    This kind of feeling, just like he at the moment, in the face of ordinary things used by ordinary people, those things, for him, is of no use, how can they be called the treasure?


    Of course, it would be good to get an item used by a spiritual monk at the moment. Compared with the land of Longwu, the item in the spiritual realm, even at a lower level, is indeed a treasure.


    "How does the Lord know that there are treasures here? Is it just a guess? Just now I just saw that there was only a skeleton of a saint? " Hong Chen asked again.


    Su Han said with a smile: "the spirit state, which you call the gods, is no longer a space ring. Instead, it can open the space on its own and use it as its own storage. Even if it is powerful, it can not be noticed. We call this kind of space" storage space ". The treasure is in the storage space, so you can''t see it


    "I see..."


    Once again, they were shocked. They really couldn''t understand why Su Han knew so many things. I''m afraid even the Dragon Emperor territory didn''t know about these things?


    Although I believe it in my heart, it has to be verified. If there is such a special space and treasure as Su Han said, it proves that Su Han has never cheated them.


    "According to the patriarch, the spiritual realm is a terrifying strongman beyond the land of Longwu, which is beyond our ordinary realm. Based on the master''s cultivation at the moment Can you open up the space created by this skeleton? " Shangguan Mingxin road.


    "As long as he is completely dead, whether the soul has reincarnated or perished, as long as it does not exist in this world, I can open it." Su Han''s words are full of confidence.


    He naturally has a lot of means, but this kind of space, like a space ring, must erase the other party''s mind before it can be opened.


    According to Su Han''s thought, the prohibition around the bones of the sage has been weakened by the destruction of time. I think this man should have died.


    "I just don''t know There is something in the storage space. " Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The items in the spiritual realm are not the most precious, but at the moment, they are of great use.


    These words are transmitted by people of Fenghuang sect. As for Duan Tiansheng, Wang family and Yuchen, they can only see Su Han and others talking, but they don''t know what to say.


    While they were talking about it, under the cave, the figure of Qingyi had come to a quarter of the distance.


    As long as you cross this quarter, in their opinion, you can get the saint''s skull!


    Looking back, Qingyi saw that everyone else had already rushed. The fastest one was Ji Mingkong, who was wearing boots, and Han Yiming, who was wearing a tripod!


    The cultivation of the two is not the highest here, but because of the existence of the holy spirit level equipment, the pressure and resistance around are much less, so the speed is much faster.


    But even they are still only two-quarters away.


    Qingyi thought for a moment, and then laughed: "ha ha ha, you still don''t waste your effort. This saint''s skull is from qingmou!"


    Ji Mingkong''s face is gloomy, and Han Yiming''s eyebrows are tight. They have already urged the fastest speed, but they still can''t catch up.


    As for others, Zhou Chen of the Zhou family and Chen Yue of the Chen family, although their cultivation is also the peak of the dragon spirit realm, their status is not too high in the family. Although they are temporarily given a holy spirit level item, they can not increase the speed. They are either weapons or defensive equipment. They can not speed up.


    The head of Chang''an Mountain Gate is also a middle-aged man. He has a national face and is named mojingshan. From the surname, it should have something to do with mojiuyou, who was imprisoned by Su Han.


    His face is full of anxiety. Unfortunately, he still has only one holy spirit weapon. What can increase the speed is a pair of purple and gold boots. However, compared with Ji Mingkong''s boots and Han Yiming''s tripod, he is not of the same level. Even though he is higher than the two, he still can''t catch up with him.


    However, in the last war god sect, a young man suddenly burst out. The young man stepped on the fire wheel and looked extremely dazzling, like two suns.This fire wheel is small, only the size of a palm, but it is also a inferior Holy Spirit item, and there is a shield around it.


    The shield is of medium grade holy spirit level. It reduces the resistance and pressure around and quickly breaks away from the crowd. It seems that it will catch up with Ji Mingkong and Han Yiming.


    This young man is obviously the leader of the war god sect entering the ancient battlefield this time. Otherwise, no one can have more than two Holy Spirit items except the leader.


    "March, you''d better go back!"


    Seeing the youth rush to him, Ji Mingkong''s eyes suddenly flash. With a wave of his hand, a black ball appears.


    Seeing the ball, the young man''s face changed a little. His name was walking, and he immediately slapped the shield, which burst out a strong light.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the black ball exploded fiercely, and the powerful impact swept quickly and hit the shield of the walking March.


    Only from the above impact, at least it is the self explosion of the last dragon god state.


    With a shield, the stride is not injured, but it seriously affects the speed.


    "Jimingkong, you are looking for death!"


    Bu Zheng was angry and his eyes were flashing with anger. He stepped on the wheel of fire under his feet and rushed out again.


    "This black heart ball, Ji Mou has a lot of."


    Ji Mingkong sneered and turned his hands. He took out two more.


    However, Ji Ming thought that all the other two Kongs were aimed at.


    At the same time, Ji Mingkong threw another one to Han Yiming!


    "Jimingkong, you bastard


    Han Yiming''s anger suddenly spread out, that big Ding is also thundering impact in the black heart ball burst of impact above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Boom!"


    Although the impact of the black heart ball did not hurt Han Yiming, Dading suddenly stopped, and immediately because of automatic protection, he took Han Yiming back to the rear.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Han Yiming roars and pinches the formula with both hands. It is not easy to stop the tripod.


    This tripod has a spirit, and the spirit of the weapon will automatically protect Han Yiming. This is what Han Yiming never expected. This is a temporary gift from Huashen Pavilion. Han Yiming is also using it for the first time, which is totally unexpected.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Mingkong laughs, and his figure rushes forward quickly, which is far away from Han Yiming and the step sign that has just rushed up.


    At this moment, in front of him, there is only one person left, that is, Qingyi, who has been blocking them.


    At the moment, Qingyi has completely narrowed the distance between the bones of the sage. If you have another moment, you will be able to snatch the skull of the saint.


    "Qing Yi, don''t you look down on me? Now I''ll let you know what it''s like to look down on me! "


    Ji Mingkong snorted coldly, and his eyes showed a cold light. Suddenly, a red gem appeared in his hand. He did not know what grade it was. Under Ji Mingkong''s Jue, he suddenly pressed it on his boots.


    At this moment, the speed of the boots directly increased, which was much faster than before, and quickly narrowed the distance between the boots and Qingyi.


    At the same time, Ji Mingkong''s hands were waving repeatedly, and the overwhelming black balls gushed out. At a distance, there were at least a hundred of them!


    "Hiss


    When seeing this scene, all of them took a deep breath.


    The black ball, called black heart ball, is as explosive as a normal dragon kingdom.


    It is also like the God stone. It is sold in Huashen Pavilion. A 30 million lower grade spirit stone will not be sold on weekdays. It will only be sold in large quantities only when there is a big match or some grand event.


    At this moment, Ming Kong waved more than 100 pieces, which was equivalent to throwing more than 3 billion low-grade spirit stones directly. This huge amount of writing is shocking.


    But what''s more alarming is not the spirit stone, but The explosion of more than 100 black heart balls!


    Each one is equivalent to the self explosion of a normal dragon spirit state in the middle stage. More than 100 pieces means that more than one hundred of them explode at the same time in the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm!


    The power of this kind of self explosion can''t be described by words. It''s not as simple as one plus one. Even if it''s Tsing Yi, it''s a big change at the moment.


    "Qingyi, get out of here!" Ji Mingkong drinks too much.


    "Jimingkong, how dare you


    Green clothes roar, pupil contraction, heart rapid crazy jump.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Mingkong sneers, does not care about the threat of Tsing Yi, finger direct point.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At that time, the roaring sound of the sky exploded, from the first black heart ball to the more than 100 black heart ball. At this moment, it exploded at the same time!


    The visible shock waves spread rapidly. Even because there were too many black core balls, the ripples were like flames. From the beginning, they swept rapidly. There was a flame red light column, which seemed to condense and went straight to Tsing Yi.


    At the same time, the ripple was circular and spread rapidly. In the whole field, except Ji Mingkong, everyone was affected, even the people of Ji family were no exception!


    However, it is obvious that Ji''s family members have already predicted that, or perhaps they have discussed with Ji Mingkong, when Ji Mingkong takes out more than 100 black heart balls, he quickly retreats to the rear.


    Jijia, this is the last fight!


    In this battle, all the hope is placed on Ji Mingkong. If it succeeds, the saint''s skull will belong to the Ji family. If it fails, it is because of the withdrawal of these Ji family''s children, only Ji Mingkong is left, and the Ji family will never have a chance again.


    "Ji Mingkong, you are against all the forces like us!"


    Han Yiming roared angrily. He had already suffered from the black heart ball before. At the moment, the shock wave came and the spirit of the weapon opened automatically. Even Han Yiming had no time to take back the control. His giant tripod took his figure and quickly went back out.


    Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from the saint''s skull, Han Yiming was only angry, but could not do anything about it.


    "Damn you, son of a bitch!"


    The March is also a retreat. He retreats on his own. With so many black heart balls exploding, he dare not touch his edge. Although he has holy spirit armor on his body, it is obviously not the time to consume.


    "It''s just a saint''s skull. It''s just a direct waste of more than 3 billion spirit stones. Ji Mingkong, it''s not too much to say that you are a black sheep!"


    Zhou''s side, the old man Zhou Chen hummed coldly, but there was a sour taste in his words.


    As for Chen Yue of the Chen family, her face was ugly, and she immediately stepped back from her meditation.


    Finally, only Chang''an Mountain Gate is left."This son is also decisive. It is equivalent to spending more than 3 billion spirit stone to buy such a saint''s skull. Although I don''t know whether I can get it in the end, it''s cruel anyway. I''ll give you this holy skull!"


    In the words of Mojing mountain, the people with Chang''an Mountain Gate quickly retreat towards the distance.


    The forces that originally went to two-quarters of the forces have now entered three-quarters, while those who were originally in three-quarters are now retreating to the starting point.


    In the whole field, only Ji Mingkong and Qingyi can get the saint''s skull.


    As for the Tsing Yi


    Looking at the arrival of the astonishing pillar of fire, Qingyi can clearly feel the pressure that seems to tear people apart. The pressure is earth shaking. Even the resistance and pressure around are dissipated because of the appearance of the pressure. Just because of the gem inlay, the speed of jimingkong is increasing rapidly along this track.


    "Ji Mingkong, it''s qingmou who belittles you. You don''t have the strength of your brother, but you are more cruel than your brother!"


    Qingyi took a deep breath and turned his palm. A divine stone appeared.


    "This God stone, a 100 million spirit stone, for you three billion spirit stone, enough."


    Qingyi sneered and swallowed the stone.


    "Boom


    At the moment of its swallowing, the pillar of fire fiercely covers Qingyi, and the figure of Qingyi is directly submerged by the pillar of fire.


    According to the law, if you swallow the holy stone, Qingyi will not suffer any injury. Compared with the three billion spirit stones, the 100 million spirit stone is profitable.


    But when Qingyi opened his eyes again, his face changed greatly.


    Because he found that


    I am still in the red shock beam!!!


    "Poof!"


    When he found out, he had been shocked by the light column, and Qingyi had no preparation at all. He directly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were to be completely destroyed. His face was pale in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Qingyi, do you really think that Ji Mingkong is a fool? Exchange 100 million spirit stones for more than 3 billion spirit stones? You think you''re the only one who knows what the stone is? "


    Ji Mingkong''s sneer seemed to be extremely happy. Obviously, he was extremely angry at the insult he had made before Qingyi.


    "It''s not that I''m willing to waste so many black heart balls, but more than 100 black heart balls explode at the same time, which can last for a long time. Otherwise, it''s up to you to let me consume so many spirit stones?"


    "Ji Mingkong, you son of a bitch, black sheep!"


    Qingyi was gnashing his teeth. When he spoke, his holy spirit armor appeared and was impacted by the pillar of fire. The armor was constantly sunken, but it was obviously impossible to be destroyed.


    Although there is armor, but the impact force is to make Qingyi Hukou huge shock, but not as serious as just now, it is also a chance to breathe.


    However, in the middle of this pillar of fire, the speed of Qingyi was seriously affected. Seeing that the saint''s skull was close at hand, he could not rush out.


    "Ha ha ha, Tsing Yi, I''m really sorry. Ji accepted this saint''s skull with a smile."


    Ji Mingkong laughed and quickly passed by Qingyi.


    When passing by, Ji Mingkong looks at Qingyi with a sneer, that is to say, this eye makes Ji Mingchu''s pupil shrink fiercely.


    I saw the inside of the blue clothes, between the hands out of a golden arm, this is indeed the arm, and is the real arm, not what artifacts!


    From this arm, Ji Ming Kong feels a tremendous pressure. That kind of pressure is not the crushing of the Dragon Emperor''s realm against the Dragon God realm, but completely invincible, just like God to mortals!


    Ji Mingkong''s breath, at this moment suddenly rushed up, his eyes staring at the arm, a scalp numbness feeling emerged from the heart.


    "What''s this thing?!!" Ji Mingkong roared in his heart.


    "With your strength, I could have easily suppressed you. I never thought you would have used such a mean means to make me take out the arm of God, and you would be proud of yourself!"


    The voice of Qingyi came out from the pillar of fire, which almost exploded Ji Mingkong''s mind.


    "It''s one of my cards. It''s a waste to use it once less than once."


    Qingyi then opened his mouth, and at the same time, he tore a seal from the arm.


    There are ten seals on this arm. It''s like someone has sealed it. At the moment, the seal is torn off, and the arm soars. In a flash, it becomes a hundred feet.


    Looking from a distance, an arm actually has a hundred feet. The palm of the hand is more like a huge cloud. The five fingers are like a mountain. Instead of pressing on Ji Mingkong, it goes straight to the saint''s skull and grabs it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ji Mingkong gnawed his teeth. Originally, the saint''s skull was about to be caught by him. Unexpectedly, Qingyi still had such means.


    Although this arm is too amazing, but how can Ji Mingkong give up.


    It swallows a pill which seems to be of high grade. The Dragon breaks out violently and turns into a big hand. With that huge arm, it grabs the saint''s skull at the same time.


    Everyone''s staring at this scene, they''ve lost their chance, they''re waiting to see who can get the skull.


    At the moment, it seems, the results are coming.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Two arms, one real and the other illusory, grasp the saint''s skull at the same time.


    But at the moment when they were about to catch it, a light suddenly appeared outside the saint''s skull!


    The light was buzzing, and even reflected the two arms. There were countless runes on them, which were like endless seals.


    When the light came on, the runes on it floated down by themselves and turned into a brilliant light. All the arms of God and the illusory arms of Ji Mingkong were wrapped up!


    At this moment, Su Han outside the cave opened his eyes fiercely.


    "Has the ban been opened at last? It''s a lot slower than I thought. "


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of the sky came from the light. There was no blood on the God''s arm, but it seemed to be swallowed up most of the flesh and blood. It looked shriveled.


    The arm of God was blasted out of the light, and there was a sense between Qingyi and it. His figure flew backward with a thump and spat out seven mouths of blood.


    And Ji Mingkong''s arm was also annihilated. The right hand of his illusory arm was suddenly wrapped in the light, and he heard only a hiss. Ji Mingkong''s right arm was actually torn off!


    "Ah


    Intense pain, so that there is no time to respond to Ji Mingkong scream.


    "Three childe!"


    And those people of the Ji family, are also pupil contraction, facial expression a change, worry of the mouth.


    "I''m fine!"Sweat seeps from Ji Mingkong''s forehead, but after the initial scream, he is deeply forbearance.


    There was a ferocious wound on that arm, which was forcibly torn off. It didn''t look smooth and there was a lot of blood flowing out.


    Ji Mingkong doesn''t care about his injury. What he cares about is the skull of the sage.


    "How could that happen?"


    This question almost rises from the minds of Qingyi and Ji Mingkong at the same time.


    No one expected that, at the last moment, such a ban would appear. They could obviously take off the skull of the saint. The appearance of the prohibition not only blocked them, but also seriously injured them.


    Even though the injury in Qingyi is lighter, it is only relatively speaking. In fact, the injury in his body is also hit, and even his cultivation is disordered. It seems that he will explode at any time.


    If it wasn''t for swallowing a lot of pills at the last moment, maybe the cultivation would really explode.


    "Gods Even if I die, I won''t wait for peace of mind! " Green clothes staring at the bones of the sage, revealing a thick fear.


    "But..."


    Qingyi''s eyes suddenly twinkled: "according to the master of jiutianlou, there is almost 50% chance that there will be treasures if there is such a light curtain. The bones of these saints must have been forbidden for themselves before they died. Their treasures It''s still here! "


    Think of here, the heart of Qingyi raised a strong greed, even if just had suffered a loss, but still did not care too much.


    Comparatively speaking, the treasure of a saint is more precious than the skull of a saint.


    Although the saint''s skull has great use, they don''t know what it is.


    But saint''s treasure, it is the real treasure, once obtained, will soar to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "If there are treasures, where are they?"


    Ji Mingkong also thought so. They had seen the saint''s skull dozens of times. At the moment, the distance was even closer. However, they only saw the remains of the sage, and no treasure was found.


    Among the clans, although there were predecessors who had obtained treasures, there were very few. Moreover, each clan acquired treasures in different ways. They didn''t know how to open the place where the treasure existed, or even didn''t know where the treasure was at all.


    "Back up, back off!"


    Ji Mingkong thought for a moment and showed his determination.


    When he retreated, the green clothes also broke through the shackles of the light column. His whole body was covered with blood, and he was extremely embarrassed. He looked at Ji Mingkong with a murderous look, but he didn''t make a move to Ji Mingkong in the end.


    Qingyi knows that, as Ji Mingkong''s identity, he can''t kill him even if he does it at the moment. It''s just increasing consumption and wasting time.


    They quickly retreated, and in a twinkling they came to the entrance of the cave.


    At this moment, all the people gathered here, and there were many bodies of people from the nine days tower.


    Qingyi looked at him with a gloomy look. He sat down on his knees to heal his wound. At the same time, he was thinking about how to take down the saint''s skull.


    It''s the same with Ji Mingkong. People in the Ji family are all concerned about it. Check out the injury of Ji Mingkong.


    Other forces, on the other hand, looked at each other with hope again.


    As long as the saint''s skull is not taken away, there is hope for them.


    But under this hope, there was also a pressure, because the prohibition was so strong that even the God''s arm taken out by Qingyi was pushed back. It was difficult to open the prohibition by their means.


    For a moment, there was a deadlock in the field.


    So many great forces are gathered here, and the skulls of saints are in front of us, but no one dares to step forward.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    After their silence for a period of time, Zhou Chen, the old man of the Zhou family, suddenly said, "all of us will work together to blow off the ban, and then they will use their own means. Can this matter be


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Yue nodded: "although the prohibition is strong, it has also been devastated by years. If we want to join hands, we should be able to blow open."


    "That''s good."


    After healing, Qingyi stood up and said, "I, jiutianlou, Jijia, Zhoujia, Chenjia, and Changan Mountain Gate, let''s fight together to blow the ban open. When the time comes, we will do it together. Whoever has the ability will take away the skull of this saint! After you get it, the rest of you can''t do it again. "


    Hearing this, other forces immediately agreed.


    This is also one of the things they are worried about. If they get the saint''s skull and are besieged again, they will eventually be able to leave, but it will also consume a lot.


    Yuxu palace and Wang family were not included, because they did not start from the beginning. It seems that they are not very interested in the saint''s skull.


    Although these forces are puzzled, they have no time to think about it.


    As for Fenghuang sect and Yulin sect


    As a three stream sect, rainforest sect can be directly excluded.


    The Phoenix sect, from beginning to end, Qingyi did not pay attention to Fenghuang sect, and other forces did the same. Even though Han Yiming seemed polite to Su Han, in fact, he didn''t care much. It was just because Su Han let go of Wen Ling.


    Han Yiming and Wenling are not of the same grade. Han Yiming does not think that Fenghuang sect has the qualification to compete with Huashen Pavilion.


    The five forces directly ignored the Phoenix sect, which made Liuyun and others angry.


    "Are you going too far?"


    Liuyun stood up directly and said angrily, "no matter how it is said that this saint''s light curtain was opened by our Fenghuang sect, it''s just that you plunder it. You don''t even let me participate in it?"


    "You?"


    Green clothes ferocious smile: "what are you, also eligible to participate?"


    "I advise you to stay there honestly. With the strength of the Phoenix sect, whether or not to join us will not have a great impact on us." Chen Yue said lightly.


    Zhou Chen also glanced at us and said, "not to mention whether we can be robbed. Just because of the prohibition, you can''t open it. Do you want a share? It''s just fantastic. "


    "Keep your mouth shut and keep your eyes wide open. All the actions of these forces like me are examples that you can follow in the future." Ji Mingkong had a tough attitude and a proud look. Obviously, he regarded the Phoenix sect as a six stream sect from the beginning.


    No wonder he is so. A liuliuliuzong gate can be wiped out by the JIS.


    Finally, Han Yiming looked at Su Han and pondered slightly. He clasped his fist and said, "brother Su, because of the kindness to Wen Ling at the beginning, Han doesn''t recommend you to join the Fenghuang sect."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and said with a plain smile, "you are at will, but if you work together, you still can''t open the prohibition. Can I have a try at Fenghuang sect?""Try it? Try it, you can''t open it, you just want to die! " Ji Mingkong snorted coldly.


    "Well, since you are so persistent and don''t listen to my slander, if we still can''t open it, you can try, but I''m afraid you won''t have this chance." Zhou Chen sneered.


    "You''d better expect us not to open."


    Chen Yue lightly said a word, the figure directly rushed out, again ran to the saint''s skull.


    This time, the five forces joined forces, and there was no intention of fighting before. After entering the cave, although there was resistance, they were all at peace.


    When they got to the prohibition, they looked at each other, nodded, and immediately launched their respective attacks. They gathered a little bit, and all of them stormed toward the prohibition.


    Once, twice, three times


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of attacks have fallen on the ban.


    As a result It still doesn''t help.


    All of them frowned. They had their own thoughts. Obviously, they didn''t show the final card. But at least for now, they all exert their efforts, but the prohibition is not affected. It seems that even if they use their full strength, they can''t blow it off.


    "What about this?"


    This question arises in all people''s minds, and they are back to the starting point. After all, in the cave, there is amazing resistance and good pressure. If you have been standing in it, it is also a great consumption.


    "This saint''s skull is in front of us. Can''t we just watch it but not take it away?" Zhou Chen''s old face had more wrinkles.


    At the same time, when everyone was helpless, Su Han''s figure, sitting cross legged, finally stood up.


    He stood up and immediately let Liuyun and others all follow him.


    "It''s us." Su Han looked at the cave and spoke faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "What are they going to do? Ha ha, don''t tell me. Are you really going to try it in? "


    "The thief''s heart is not dead. Do you really think that they can open the prohibition imposed by this saint?"


    "It''s good to let them touch the wall. After some people die, they will know that this prohibition is not what they can touch."


    "Funny, this kind of brain, I really don''t know how to become the leader of the Phoenix sect. I don''t know how the Phoenix sect came to this day."


    "I''m looking forward to it. If we let the waste of Fenghuang sect be banned, wouldn''t it mean that we are not as good as a group of wastes?"


    "What, how can we compare with waste?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Su Han and others get up, the other five forces immediately cast their eyes from all directions, and there are a lot of ridicule and ridicule, which slowly spread in the scornful eyes.


    "These bastards, I don''t know who is the trash!"


    Liu Yun looked gloomy and said, "if it''s not for the order of the Lord, don''t do it. I really want to tear their mouths open!"


    "Your mood needs to be tempered." Su Han said lightly.


    Liu Yun took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "well, I try to suppress my temper."


    "Puff


    Shangguan Mingxin was teased with a smile by Liuyun.


    Except for Su Han, all the people in Fenghuang sect are angry. Not to mention Fenghuang sect, even Duan Tiansheng of yuxu palace and Yulin sect think that Qingyi and others are too much.


    Because they know the strength of Fenghuang sect best, and know how terrible the power is hidden in the dragon spirit realm, the Dragon Dan realm and even the dragon blood realm.


    "Go, I promise you, you can go."


    Zhou Chen waved impatiently and said, "let me see how you opened the ban and how you got the skull of the saint."


    Ji Mingkong''s eyes flashed and said, "Su Baliu, I admire your courage, so I tell you one thing. Since there are prohibitions here, there is a great chance that there will be treasures left by gods. If you can get this saint''s skull, you''d better get the treasure together."


    There was one more thing he didn''t say, which was - it saved my energy.


    "To die? Ha ha... " Qingyi shakes her head, still is that pair of ferocious smile, imitate if ten thousand years unchanged.


    Chen Yue didn''t open her mouth. She kept her eyes closed and seemed to be thinking.


    Han Yiming is directly closed his eyes, seems not willing to see Su Han and others in general.


    This is equivalent to ignoring the general appearance, suddenly make Liuyun more angry.


    "This son of a bitch, thanks to the patriarch who let go of his Huashen Pavilion. Now it''s just that he doesn''t appreciate it. He even looks down on us like this."


    Liuyun suddenly looked at the upper official Mingxin: "I can tell you, don''t stop me, wait for them to dare to start, I will give him two big mouths."


    "I won''t stop you." Shangguan Mingxin chuckled.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, patted the dust on his body and walked forward.


    For these people''s sarcasm, Su Hanquan should not have heard, angry with them, it is not worth it.


    Fenghuang Zong and others moved forward, but yuxu palace, Wang family and Yulin sect did not leave. This was su Han''s special order.


    There were more than 200 people in total. When they got to the entrance, Su Han suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Seeing this, Liu Yun and others immediately separated from each other, so that Su Han''s eyes could see the five forces in the rear, such as Qingyi and Ji Mingkong.


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Mingkong''s eyes are cold.


    Su Han glanced over him, looked at the others, and said, "you have said before that we should work together to blow the ban away. After that, we will seize it again. No matter who grabs it, other forces are not allowed to besiege them."


    "That''s what we said. What''s the matter?" Ji Mingkong frowned.


    "Then if Fenghuang sect gets the saint''s skull, you''d better not rob it." Su Han Dao.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ji Mingkong burst out laughing: "it seems to be true. Do you think you can get the saint''s skull with your strength? Can we get rid of that prohibition? You are dreaming


    "I repeat, if I get it, you''d better not rob it. If you understand me, it''s better not to rob."


    Su Han chewed the word "best" very hard. He heard Ji Mingkong and others frown deeply.


    But before they opened their mouth, Su Han took the people of Fenghuang sect into the cave.


    In the moment of entering, all eyes fall here.


    Even Han Yiming opened his eyes.


    They said how disdainful they were to Fenghuang sect. In fact, in fact, they wanted to see if Fenghuang Zong could blow off the prohibition.Even though they think they can''t blow it off, it''s fun to see how the people of Fenghuang sect died.


    Under these many eyes, the people of Fenghuang sect completely entered the cave.


    At the moment of entering, Su Han waved his hand and immediately several ten Zhang Fu seals appeared.


    These seals were made by Su Han just now. He had already felt the resistance and pressure in the cave, and had some countermeasures.


    When the seal was made, it was smashed into countless pieces and then turned into nothingness.


    The runes on it fly down, fuse together, and finally turn into light and blend into the cave here.


    At the moment when these runes are integrated, all the people of Fenghuang sect immediately feel the resistance and pressure here All gone!


    "Hiss!"


    Even though this was done by his own patriarch, the disciples of Fenghuang sect still took a breath of cold air.


    Just now, how difficult it was for the five forces to enter here. They could all clearly see that they also felt the huge pressure and resistance before Su Han had put his seal on it.


    At the moment, Su Han only took out dozens of Zhang Fu seals, and still refined them just now. From this, we can see how skillful Su Han''s weapon refining technique is, and it can be seen that Su Han did not deceive himself and others. He has methods to deal with this resistance and prohibition.


    "Go


    Su Han waved his hand, more than 200 people, immediately issued a whistling sound, breaking through the air.


    "What?"


    "They How can they be so fast? "


    "Is it that resistance and pressure are of no use to them?"


    "Is it the function of the seal? How can su Ba Liu have the sign of dissipating the resistance and pressure? "


    When they saw that Su Han and others did not encounter any obstacles, as if they were walking on the ground, rushing to the bones of the sage, Ji Mingkong and others all stood up with wide eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "The Phoenix sect is a little weird."


    "It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. Otherwise, they dare not exaggerate so much. Can they really get rid of the prohibition?"


    "I think it''s terrible."


    Ji Mingkong stared at Su Han and others, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "this man also has some means to make the resistance and pressure disappear. However, the cultivation of those people in Fenghuang sect is too low. If he really blows hard, it is impossible to break the prohibition."


    "Why do we have to bang hard?"


    Chen Yue asked, "what if he had other means, such as eliminating the resistance and pressure, to make the prohibition disappear?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    But soon they all shook their heads.


    They have been used to the posture of being in the upper position. They have always put the Phoenix sect at the level of a six stream sect. They always feel that they can''t do something. How can Fenghuang sect do it?


    Therefore, even though Su Han''s things at the moment surprised them, they were just surprised.


    While they were discussing, the people of Fenghuang sect had already come out of the prohibition.


    Without resistance and pressure, it''s just a kilometer away, and you''ll soon be able to cross it.


    Standing in front of the ban, Liuyun and others can feel the power of the prohibition. Su Han stands in the front, staring at the prohibition, and sighs softly after a long time.


    The appearance of this prohibition reminds him of the scenes in the spiritual realm.


    All this has changed.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? Are you sure you can open it? " Hong Chen looks at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded gently and said with a smile, "it''s just the prohibition of the spiritual realm. Not to mention that this prohibition has been destroyed by years for a long time. Even if it is complete, as long as the person is dead, I can open it."


    "Remember, forbidding and not limiting cultivation is a means. However, the spirit required by prohibition is too strong. If you don''t have enough brain power, it is difficult to insist on the prohibition. Therefore, generally speaking, prohibition is linked with cultivation. "


    "I see." The crowd nodded.


    Su Han took a deep breath, flipped his palm and took out three amulets again.


    On these three seals, there are too many runes than before, and all of them are shining with golden light.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the first Rune was directly hit on the ban.


    "Hum ~"


    with the integration of the seal, the prohibition immediately gave out a buzz, and then, the huge prohibition vibrated, and the vibration became more and more intense, as if it would be broken at any time.


    With the help of this opportunity, Su Han made a second seal.


    "Click!"


    When the second seal was struck, an astonishing crack appeared at the place where the prohibition was struck.


    The crack grows bigger and bigger, and spreads rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it covers the whole prohibition!


    "It can''t be


    This scene, fall in the eyes of Ji Mingkong and others outside, let them turn up a huge wave in their mind.


    They have experienced the brutality of the prohibition, and it''s impossible to even shake it apart.


    But at the moment, Su Han is just relying on two runes to make it broken?


    "He has the third seal in his hand!" Zhou Chen opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "Can he really break the ban? What is the seal? How can it be so strong that even the prohibition imposed by the gods can be opened? " Qingyi can''t believe it.


    "Su Baliu..."


    Han Yiming murmurs and stares at Su Han, meditating in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Han, if he really got the skull of the sage, we Do you want to rob Behind him, a young man stood up and asked in a low voice.


    Han Yiming showed a deep look. After a moment, he said, "we are not the only force here. If the Phoenix sect can''t keep the saint''s skull, it will fall into the hands of others."


    "I see."


    The young man nodded slightly, revealing his understanding.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Ji Mingkong opened his mouth in a loud voice and said, "I don''t believe you can open this prohibition!"


    Su Han didn''t even look at him. The third seal in his hand suddenly pressed on the prohibition.


    "Boom


    The fall of the third rune, which was already full of cracks in the prohibition, at this moment, with a bang, directly exploded!


    "Broken open!"


    "It''s really broken. My God, how could this be possible?"


    "Even my Zhou family can''t break the ban, it was broken by a liuliuzong door?"


    "It''s definitely not the strength of Fenghuang sect. Those seals must have been obtained by Su Baliu when he got the map bone. I''m afraid the God left it to wait for the successor to come. It can only be said that Su Baliu was too lucky!""If you had known this, you should have wiped out the Phoenix sect first and got the seal, and then you would have got the saint''s skull. Even if there are treasures left in the corpse of the sage, even the most precious treasure can be obtained!"


    "What? Do you want to do it? "


    People from the five major forces were worried. Seeing that Su Han had already blasted off the ban and came to the remains of the sage, the descendants of the major forces began to ask Ji Mingkong, Zhou Chen and others.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhou Chen was resourceful and sneered: "this Su Baliu is shrewd when he says he is smart, but he is also stupid when he says he is stupid. He has the ability to open the prohibition, but he has to face us. He really thinks that these guys are so trustworthy. If they say they don''t rob, they will not rob them? It''s too naive. "


    "Now we are..." Someone asked.


    "Su Ba Liu has means. After they enter, the resistance and pressure will reappear. Let''s wait and see what happens. Anyway, they will come out."


    Zhou Chen pondered for a moment, then sneered: "even if there is a saint''s treasure here, maybe the Su Baliu has the means to take out the treasure. If he goes in at the moment, some people will frighten the snake. After he takes out the treasure and brings out the saint''s skull, it will not be too late."


    "The elder is wise!" The man immediately complimented him and found it very reasonable.


    Not only Zhou Chen, but others, such as Ji Mingkong, Qingyi and Chen Yue, all think so.


    Even Han Yiming is no longer worried about the things that Su Han let go of Wenling. Instead, he thinks that even if he doesn''t rob, others will rob him. It''s better to join the siege directly. In this way, he may get a piece of the pie.


    With this in mind, no one left.


    Even Ji Mingkong stood up, slightly clasped his fist, and said in a loud voice, "brother Su is really wise, and he can open this prohibition. I admire him. Brother Su, don''t worry. Since we promised before, we will never repent. Ji is here to protect brother Su''s Dharma. Even if brother Su gets the skull of the sage, it will be. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Hearing this, all of us have a glimpse of Ji Mingkong, with a sneer in his heart.


    Ji Mingkong''s face did not change, looked extremely sincere, and his whole body was filled with a sense of justice and awe inspiring.


    "Hypocritical to death."


    Liu Yun rolled his eyes and sneered at the voice: "are we all fools? What''s in his mind that we don''t know? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han light way: "in any case has warned them, and more than once, if they want to send money, just come."


    "Ha ha, with these people''s status and power, I think their wealth will never be less. Unfortunately, I have got a magic stone. Even if I get another treasure, I will share it." Liu Yun laughs.


    "Leader Liuyun, if you eat meat, at least let us drink some soup."


    "Leader Liuyun, you can''t be too greedy."


    "It''s my turn next. Leader Liuyun can''t argue with me!"


    The people of Fenghuang sect immediately spread laughter, but they were all in the transmission, which could not be heard by the outside world.


    "Get out of my way."


    Liu Yun''s white eyes suddenly turned and said, "it seems that I can really swallow up all those wealth. I''ve got a divine stone before and after? If I dare to swallow it, the Lord will not kill me


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Han shook his head slightly. He was speechless for these people. He stepped forward and stretched out his palm to capture the skull of the sage.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Mingkong immediately called out, "brother Su can''t!"


    Su Han''s action is a meal, look up.


    But seeing Ji Mingkong still holding his fist, he sincerely said: "brother Su, you don''t have much background. Maybe you don''t know about it. In order to show your sincerity, Ji can tell you that if you want to get the saint''s skull, you must worship three times and knock nine times. Otherwise, if you take it down like this, it will insult the dignity of the saint, and will arouse the shadow of the saint and even the soul of the saint. At that time, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect will encounter it A catastrophe


    "Indeed, you''d better take it down after three bows and nine taps." Zhou Chen showed a smile, no longer so gloomy.


    Chen Yue also nodded to Su Han. The ferocity on her green face was wiped away as much as possible. It seemed that she appreciated Su Han very much.


    Only Han Yiming, looking at the skull of the sage, did not say any words, is still the expression.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone agrees with the Phoenix sect. If it was not for Su Han who lived for hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid they would really think that these people are really like this.


    Unfortunately, he lived more than this life.


    Unfortunately, he was once the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Su Han looked at Ji Mingkong, and suddenly showed a smile. The smile was strange, which made Ji Mingkong''s heart jump fiercely.


    At this moment, Su Han seemed not to have heard his warning at all. His palm suddenly stretched out and grasped the saint''s skull. He turned it fiercely and took it down like this!


    "This bastard! Idiot


    Ji Mingkong''s face changed, and he said hello to the eighteen generations of Su Han''s ancestors in his heart.


    He just reminded Su Han that it was not for the sake of Su Han''s good, but for his own sake. It happened that he used this to express his "sincere sincerity" to Su Han.


    Because Su Han is like this, it can really cause the anger of the saint''s virtual shadow, and thus lead to the appearance of the saint''s soul.


    At that time, not only the Phoenix sect, but also these people will be implicated in the anger of the sage''s virtual shadow.


    But he didn''t think that Su Han didn''t listen to him at all. He ignored his own admonition and took down the saint''s skull.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are ignorant!" Tsing Yi began to drink.


    "Back


    Zhou Chen and others immediately got up and took the people behind them without hesitation.


    Other people are the same. If they get closer, they will be implicated.


    Only the people of yuxu palace, Wang family and rain forest clan did not retreat. They have been sitting here all the time. Since the emergence of the five major forces, they have been like this. If they were not still breathing, they would have thought they were all dead.


    At the moment when Su Han took off the saint''s skull, his whole body''s dragon power also broke out violently. He swallowed several pills, pinched the formula in his palm, and gently moved towards the void.


    "Click!"


    At this point, the void is like a piece of glass that has been smashed and a big round hole has appeared.


    Su Han put his hand directly into the big hole and grabbed an object from it.


    This is a pill. It is golden all over the body. There is a rune on it. It looks like a small sun. It is extremely dazzling.


    "It was Treasure


    "He really got the treasure. Here, there is treasure indeed!"


    "Su Baliu, how can he use so many means? He seems to know this place very well, even where the treasure is hidden."


    "What? With the ring, the saint''s shadow will be destroyed in the void"The only way is to get into it at this moment and grab it!"


    When he saw Su Han take out the golden pill, all the people of the five forces were short of breath, their eyes were wide, bleeding red and greedy.


    They see clearly, it is a treasure left by the gods, even if it is only a pill, it is also very precious!


    From ancient times to the present, however, the overall strength of those who have gained treasures in this ancient battlefield will be greatly improved, especially weapons and equipment. Almost every one of them can become the treasure of Zhenzu and Zhenzong!


    And such as this pill, it is likely to create a super strong appearance!


    Not to mention the Dragon Kingdom, it is only a Dragon Emperor territory, even in the early stage, it has a great influence on a power.


    There are very few Dragon Emperor realms, and even there may be no longer any more. This is a pill that can make a strong man. Its precious degree can be seen. It can be called a priceless pill!


    When these people hesitated, Su Han once again put his hand into the black hole.


    This time, he took out a long dark blue sword.


    It looks like the whole body of the sword has a flash of ice. Even when Su Han gets it, his arm will be frozen. He immediately shakes and the ice awn disappears.


    The temperature of the surrounding space, at this moment, drops rapidly, Liuyun and others are feeling a cold.


    Even the sense of cold spread rapidly, so that the people of the five major forces can feel it.


    "Weapon


    "My God, there are not only pills, but also weapons. There are two treasures in this place where the remains of saints are located."


    "The weapon is the most precious treasure. We can feel the chill of the ice blue sword from such a long distance. It must be very strong!"


    "No, I can''t miss it. I have to rob it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Zhou family, follow me!"


    Zhou Chen didn''t say a word and waved his big hand. Instead, he took more than 300 people of the Zhou family and went straight to Su Han and others.


    "Ji''s children, go ahead at once. Who can grab Su Baliu''s space ring and reward the spirit stone with 10 billion yuan?"


    Ji Mingkong made a quick decision and his eyes flashed with greed. Under the protection of the Ji family, he rushed out quickly.


    "Jiutianlou, who gets the most precious treasure, will be promoted to the first level secret envoy directly. If he can get both of them, he will be promoted to the gold medal emissary and escorted to the realm of the Dragon Emperor."


    Qingyi opened his mouth, and his voice rocked to the sky, which made the eyes of more than 200 people from jiutianlou, who were almost all injured, red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The Chen family, who gets the most precious treasure and gets one, is promoted from the collateral to the lineage, and the lineage is promoted to the highest position in addition to the minority clan! If you can get both I promise that I will make him equal with the young people! " Chen Yue is also open, the original calm has been unable to maintain, voice a little shaking.


    The Chen family was shocked. This is definitely the best reward ever. They must fight!


    "At the command of the disciples of the war god sect, in the name of my father, if anyone gets the elixir, he will be rewarded with 10 billion spirit stone. If he is promoted to the position of elder, who will get the sword Equal status with me, reward 50 billion spirit stone


    The battle God sect''s March also began to shout out rewards.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. Even though these people, who are the children of the five major forces, will make a move, but with these rewards, they will have the motivation, and they will do everything, even fight for their lives.


    And their lives, the five forces do not care, compared to them, they care more about the pill and sword!


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, all the five forces, more than 1400 people, are no longer retreating, but rushing to Su Han.


    Their eyes, dead staring at Su Han, see Su Han put the sword into the space ring, the heart of greed and excitement is even more.


    These people''s eyes, Su Han felt, but did not care, but some sneer.


    When he swept the ice blue sword, he saw three small characters on the body of the sword -- Yunlan sword.


    Put away the cloud LAN sword, Su Han''s hand, the third time into the black hole.


    This time, Su Han took out a shield.


    The whole body of the shield is dark and looks very thin. It seems that it can be smashed with one blow, but the breath on it is very frightening.


    "Pavilion master, these Are they all treasures? "


    See Su Han put the shield into the space ring, Liuyun and other people are swallowing saliva, asked eagerly.


    Su Han laughed and shook his head: "it''s a pity that the corpse of a saint may be the lowest spiritual state. The cloud haze sword and this shield are all inferior to the underworld level in terms of grade, but they should be in the top class among the inferior level. As for the pill, I need to study it carefully."


    "Underworld? Two pieces? "


    Su Han''s tone is plain, but Liuyun and others are shocked in their hearts.


    Underworld class weapons and equipment!


    Second only to Tianxuan level treasure, this is simply the best to them. If they can get one, it will be just like their cultivation and promotion to the Dragon Emperor realm.


    What''s more, Su Han got two pieces this time!


    If you take it out and sell it, I''m afraid it will sell at least one trillion yuan.


    "Since these two pieces of equipment are of the netherworld level, the pills are no worse than that." Liuyun swallowed his mouth again.


    "Do you want it?"


    Su Han took a look at Liuyun and said with a smile: "first of all, there are many kinds of pills. Some can be swallowed, but some can''t be swallowed. It''s a poison pill. Once swallowed, it will explode and die."


    "Second, you, a magician, are you greedy for pills here? Even if I give it to you, how many martial arts accomplishments can you improve? "


    "I just asked, but I didn''t say I wanted to..." The clouds show embarrassment.


    "If you want it, I won''t give it to you."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly and put the shield into the space ring.


    Although those who can enter the lower star regions are at least spiritual realms, there are many native monks in the lower star regions.


    These friars also need to start from the bottom and practice step by step. Therefore, they are not as imagined, but all the lower star regions are all strong in spiritual realm. Compared with the realm on the land of Longwu, there are more such realms.


    The corpse of a saint is probably not a spiritual realm. Even if it is a spiritual realm, it is also a spiritual realm with low cultivation.


    Because the items of the underworld level are extremely precious in the land of Longwu. They can make a master of weapon refining. However, if they are taken to the lower star regions, they will be nothing.


    Su Han thought that he could get some good things, but these three items let him down.


    "Well, if it''s really used by the spirit realm, I can''t urge it now. After all, my accomplishments are not enough. If the swords and shields of the underworld level are well distributed, they can also be used for our Phoenix sect, creating two strong ones. " Su Han said in his heart.And as he took out the shield, the dark hole was humming and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Su Han knew that all the things in it had been taken out. If there were others, they would have been turned into fly ash. After all, the remains of this Saint had existed for a long time. It was the crystal of spirit, and it had been annihilated in the years.


    These three items are the only ones left.


    And the third item, the appearance of the dark shield, once again let the eyes of the five forces that are rushing in shrink, and the eyes are red.


    "Shield, shield!"


    "That''s defensive equipment. How could su Ba Liu''s luck be so good? He not only got weapons, but also got shields. The pills must not be ordinary things. They can withstand the devastation of such a long time. They must be extremely precious if they can survive such a long time!"


    "He''s making a lot of money. Generally speaking, when he enters the ancient battlefield, he can get a treasure. It''s all bad luck, and usually he gets it in the final eruption. Every time the ancient battlefield is opened and erupted, at most three treasures will appear, and each one has strong protection. If you want to get it, you must go through fierce competition, and then you can open the protection. "


    "It''s good for him. He has already got three treasures before the final eruption. Is it possible that the three treasures of the last eruption have appeared ahead of time?"


    "No matter what, these treasures are not what he can get from a Liuliu sect of Fenghuang sect."


    "This is a great opportunity. We can kill at will. If we go out and have the protection of Yidao palace and Dongzu, it will be difficult to kill him again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Many greedy and excited eyes fell on Su Han at the moment.


    Exactly, it''s all on his space ring!


    All their emotions are not covered up in the slightest. Even Han Yiming''s eyes are shining at the moment with a strong sense of snatching.


    Under the meaning of snatching, there are still some opportunities to kill.


    Under these three treasures, Han Yiming has already forgotten that Su Han let Wen Ling go. His purpose is to get these three treasures, even if it is one of them!


    As long as he can get it, his position in Huashen Pavilion will be even higher. Even the God master of Huashen Pavilion will directly promote him from the level of ordinary disciple to his own disciple. In that case, he can inherit the mantle of God. If he has an opportunity in the future, he may also become the future God of Huashen Pavilion!


    Everything is for power, for status, for their own future!


    We can''t say that they were wrong. If we changed Su Han, Su Han would do the same.


    It can only be said that they chose the wrong target and were filled with greed.


    When the five forces arrived and entered the cave, the original dissipated resistance and pressure hit again.


    The seal made by Su Han is only useful to the people of Fenghuang sect, which is also a means left by him.


    The five major forces are not fighting each other at the moment, but it will take some time under the enormous pressure and resistance to cross this mile distance.


    And this time


    For Su Han, it''s very important!


    The acquisition of the sage''s skull makes Su Han and others feel the unreal improvement of their strength again.


    This time, Su Han realized that he was still not completely promoted to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. He could only say that he was wandering between the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm and the real extreme peak.


    If you can get the third Saint skull, or if you have a breakthrough in your own strength, you can directly reach the extreme peak of dragon spirit realm!


    At this time, the huge shadow of the sage, just like the shadow of the first sage, appeared.


    There is a startling pressure, straight to Su Han.


    At the same time, a figure emerges. At first, he is confused, then sober, and finally his eyes fall on Su Han.


    "Do you dare to be so tough and move yourself..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han began to drink: "just a remnant soul, dare to be bold here, this demon dragon ancient emperor, reincarnation, close your mouth, immediately get out of here!"


    When the words fell, Su Han''s Dragon vessel emperor technique suddenly operated.


    The huge suction force appears and directly acts on the remnant soul. Although it is useless to the remnant soul, when it feels the huge swallowing power, the remnant soul''s eyes are widened, pointing to Su Han, and his face changes dramatically.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are the demon dragon ancient emperor, this is the spirit of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art


    "I am..."


    When the man said this, a roar appeared in the sky, the void was torn, and the endless dark clouds condensed in an instant. The thunder cloud storm flickered in it, and the startling Silver Snake swam in it.


    For example, when the first saint''s skull was obtained, the middle-aged man''s remnant soul had something to say to Su Han, as if to say his own identity, but the coming of the thunder robbery had to interrupt his words.


    "I''m an ordinary soldier in the 78th army under the throne of demon dragon ancient emperor. This is the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    "Boom!"


    This remnant soul wants to open his mouth to shout out something, but here, he has no chance.


    With the sound of the earthquake, there is a dark blue lightning in the sky. As before, the thunder and lightning will kill the ghost in an instant.


    Before the killing, the ghost had time to say it, but it was like being pinched by someone''s neck. He could only open his mouth but could not make a sound.


    "Soldiers of the 78th Army..."


    Su Han''s face was a little gloomy, looking at the disappearance of the ghost, looking up to the void.


    "What is it you don''t want me to know? Or What did I forget? "


    "It''s impossible. My memory, all my skills, dragon skills, weapon refining, alchemy, etc., are all in my mind. How could I forget them?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly remembered the familiar feeling when he just entered here.


    He wanted to think about it at that time, but his mind was suddenly in great pain, even Su Han''s body would burst open.


    "Is it What have I really forgotten


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "for the first time, the middle-aged man was blown out without saying his identity. The second time, the remnant soul told his identity. He was an ordinary soldier in the 78th army. If I had expected it right, the ghost of the middle-aged man should also be a soldier in the army under my seat!"


    "It''s just the first one, but the second one clearly wants to tell me where it is. But this time, it''s not the thunder and lightning that extinguishes it in an instant. On the contrary, it seems that someone pinches his neck and makes him speechless! Until now, the thunder and lightning just killed it"What is this place, then? What is the connection between this place and Longwu? I''m familiar with it, but I just can''t remember... "


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Su han to think about it again, it was too late for the dark blue lightning to roar. It was even stronger than when it was the first time. Its diameter actually reached a Zhang long.


    Su Han took a deep breath. When he waved his hand, thousands of layers of earth fell on him.


    At the same time, in addition to the protection of the earth, there are layers of water blue water mist, like a thousand layers.


    This is the defensive magic of water system - water god clock!


    Then, a thousand wooden defensive magic "wooden tripod" appeared.


    As for metallicity and fire attributes, they were mainly attacks, and defense didn''t play a very important role, so Su Han didn''t set it up.


    At the moment, all the 3000 defensive magic skills were hit on him. If Su Han was not the body of magic, even if his magic cultivation was not his, he could not bear such a consumption.


    After finishing all this, Su Han still felt that he was not enough.


    The dark earth hell shield, which has just been acquired, has not been erased. It takes time, so it cannot be used.


    However, there are hundreds of purple and gold grade clothes appearing at this moment.


    These are all defensive equipment, which can be changed into different sizes, one by one, which is covered by Su Han.


    This is the second defense!


    Then there is the third defense.


    When he waved his hand, a hundred crystal stones appeared.


    These stones, called "Tianjing", were purchased by Su Han from Wanbao Pavilion and refined. They are 50 million spirit stones.


    That''s five billion.


    The main function of this crystal is defense, and it is also the only one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With Su Han crushing these crystals, each of them will burst out a burst of light. These lights, 100 layers, form the third defense of Su Han''s body!


    The sky crystal is powerful and can resist the attack at the peak of dragon spirit realm without being hurt. It seems that some weapon refiner deliberately refined this time''s zongmen Dabi, because the peak cultivation of dragon spirit realm is already the limit. If you exceed it, you can''t participate.


    On weekdays, this kind of celestial crystal is not worth 50 million low-grade spirit stone. After all, it can only block a blow at the top of the dragon spirit state, which is equivalent to spending 50 million yuan at a time. If used well, these 50 million low-grade spirit stones can even create a strong one at the top of the dragon spirit state.


    "Still not enough!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his movements were extremely fast. No matter those magic defense, or purple and gold clothes, or these Tianjing, they were almost all under the cloth in an instant.


    Su Han''s thoughts turned very fast, and he was very clear about what means he had and how to defend himself.


    At the moment, what he wants to lay down is the fourth and final defense.


    This defense It''s the stone!


    Su Han doesn''t know what kind of attack he can bear. But he thinks that if he is hit by thunder and lightning, when it comes to the time of death, the stone will not be as effective as before.


    Of course, even if it is not, it can at least increase some defense, much stronger than that day crystal.


    This thunder and lightning is not as simple as the first time, because Su Han wants to plunder the law of thunder and lightning and plunder The origin of thunder and lightning!


    The origin must be self-esteem. Once plundered, he will certainly be angry. Even Su Han, who has already set up four defenses in succession at the moment, may not be able to resist the attack.


    Fortunately, jean has a fifth defense, which is his own body.


    This is not the fifth defense. However, compared with others, Su Han is the body of the dragon spirit realm, and his unreal strength has been improved here. His physical cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, hovering between the extreme peaks of the dragon spirit realm. If he leaves here, he will only be in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    "Boom


    When all this came, the thunder and lightning finally roared down.


    It''s not waiting for Su Han, but what Su Han does is too fast and too fast. Even if it is the puppet emperor''s territory, he may not be able to react.


    From the appearance of Jielei to now, at most only a second, even less than a second, but Su Han has already laid down so many defenses.


    "Rob thunder? Destiny Come on


    Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand and drank violently towards the sky. His words were full of provocation, full of arrogance, and full of incomparable meaning of king in the world!


    This moment of Su Han, such as back to the original demon Dragon Emperor identity, such as once again become the master of the holy land, an amazing imperial power emanates from his body, that is not a kind of pressure, but it is a kind of temperament!


    At the moment, the five forces are striving to march under the resistance and pressure, and their eyes are always staring at Su Han.


    When they see the robbery of thunder, they turn pale. When they see Su Han dare to challenge the thunder, they are shocked and can''t believe it!


    "He really Is it just a dragon kingdom? "


    "That''s thunder robbery. How can there be thunder robbery here? We have never been told by the strong Zongzhong that there will be robbery thunder! "


    "Is it because he did not worship and kowtow three times, he directly removed the skull of the saint, so that the virtual shadow of the sage was angry, which led to the appearance of Jielei?"


    "Although Su Han''s strength is still low, his character is really admirable. However, if it is to rob thunder, it is bound to be extremely strong, with a 90% or more chance of death. However, he is not afraid, but dare to challenge. I can''t do this. "


    "Admiration? He su Baliu was just stupid. He worshipped and kowtowed three times. He didn''t hurt himself. Besides, he was a God. Shouldn''t he worship and kowtow three times? If he really three worship nine kowtow, will not lead to the emergence of robbery thunder? How could such a murder happen? But he is just looking for death


    "Although the power of this thunder robbery is not directed at me, I can feel the amazing destructive power from such a distance. If I am bombed, I will definitely die!"


    A series of voices, such as cold hum, ridicule, admiration, or shock, spread from the five major forces.


    Of course, no matter how emotional they are, it will not affect their progress.


    Their purpose at the moment is only one, that is to seize Su Han''s three treasures from the black hole!


    "Speed up. Su Baliu can die, but he can''t die under rob Lei''s hand. Otherwise, Jielei will smash together with his space ring. By then, all the three treasures will disappear, and we won''t get one!" Zhou Chen said in a low voice.Other people are also nodding, but the so-called speed up, simply can not be done, at the moment, they have used all their means.


    At this time, they were three-quarters away from the bones of the saints, and Su Han was standing next to the bones that had lost their skulls.


    "Stop them!"


    Su Han had no time, and Liuyun took on the responsibility of commanding.


    "Shangguan Mingxin, you lead 70 people as the first line of defense."


    "Hong Chen, you lead 70 people as the second line of defense."


    "The rest, all follow me, pledge to protect the Lord!"


    "Yes


    Many disciples of the Fenghuang sect all roared and their eyes had the opportunity to kill.


    They know that the patriarch at the moment must be at the most critical moment. Once the patriarch passes through the thunder disaster, he will surely have a breakthrough. At that time, the five forces who dare to attack themselves and others will be in bad luck!


    "Boom!"


    When they opened their mouth, Su Han there, thunder robbery suddenly came.


    There was no pause or any omen, and it directly exploded on Su Han, causing a huge roar.


    Su Han''s external light flickered, and the third defense, that is, the light emitted by the 100 Tianjing, was shining violently at this moment.


    "Click!"


    The first ray of light, in the flash of thunder, broke directly.


    Then there is the second, the third, the fourth


    Fifty!


    In a flash of time, the 50 heavenly crystals, all collapsed!


    The collapse of the 50 heavenly crystals is a full 2.5 billion spirit stone consumption, but Su Han has no time to be distressed.


    Although the thunder and lightning stopped slightly, Su Han took advantage of this opportunity to step out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    In this step, Su Han went straight to the thunder and lightning, and his white figure looked like a real immortal under the protection of many things. His black hair was dancing with the wind. Originally, he was not handsome, but his face was extremely delicate. At the moment, with the contrast of thunder and lightning, Su Han''s face was even more monstrous.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "This guy Do you want to attack rob thunder


    "He actually escaped the bombardment of this thunder robbery, those lights Is it the light of the sky crystal? "


    "Sure enough, all the masters of a sect are very rich. I just saw that he took out a hundred pieces of Tianjing, which was the inferior spirit stone of 5 billion yuan. He was only a sixth rate sect, and he was so rich? Did he use all the money of Fenghuang sect? "


    Seeing that Su Han unexpectedly rushed to thunder and lightning, the people of the five major forces were all short of breath and showed a strong shock color.


    According to common sense, at the moment when thunder robbery stops, it''s time for Su han to gasp, but Su Han goes straight to the thunder and lightning. It seems that he doesn''t want to cross the thunder robbery at all, but to Kill thunder!


    Since ancient times, they have heard about the transition of thunder robbery, but they have never heard of the plan to destroy it.


    Even if it is a robbery, there is a 90% or more chance of death, that is to say, at least 90 people will die if one hundred people cross the river.


    And if Su Han, like Su Han, directly set foot on the thunder robbery, I''m afraid that this is not 100% death, but 200% of it!


    "Su Baliu, are you looking for death?"


    Qing Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "do you want the trouble of thunder robbery? The thunder robbery is so powerful that you can''t imagine it. Come back at once


    "Su Han, if you quit now, you still have a chance to live, but if you continue to do so, you will surely die!" Zhou Chen was also in a hurry.


    They are not for the sake of Su Han. In case Su Han died in the thunder robbery, and the space ring was smashed together, their efforts at the moment would have been in vain.


    "In my last life, how can you imagine the thunder disaster I have experienced..."


    During the thunder robbery, Su Han shakes his head.


    He had lived through the three hundred and thirty-three days of the heavenly calamity, the reincarnation disaster, and the eighteen robberies of the saints. Each of the robberies was too much stronger than at the moment. The two could not be compared at all.


    And now, it''s su Han''s best chance.


    Because no matter what kind of thunder robbery, you can plunder the origin of thunder and lightning. The stronger the thunder robbery is, the more difficult it is to plunder. Even if you have to go through it, it will be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Han has already made up his mind to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, although he can not plunder all the sources, but as long as he can plunder a little bit and evolve in the future, it is enough!


    "Thunder is too weak, Su disdains, follow up!"


    Su Han laughs and steps on the top of the thunder. His figure looks like a flying sky at the moment. When he sees Su Han standing on the top of the rob thunder, it seems that he has stepped on it, as if he is flying with him.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky surged even more. They came out of thin air in all directions, making the sky and the earth within a hundred Li completely dim down.


    "This..."


    At this moment, all the five forces have taken a breath.


    They were able to see that, in the middle of the dark clouds, there was an area where vortices began to appear.


    Inside the whirlpool, flashing purple light, the light of the dark world shine some bright, but also some gloomy.


    At the next moment, a purple thunder with a thickness of two Zhangs came out of the whirlpool. Almost in an instant, it came down from Su Han''s head!


    "Boom


    The roaring sound of the sky is coming out at this moment, and Su Han''s figure rises.


    At a glance, the thunder and lightning is like a pillar of light, or in other words, this is a lightning pillar!


    Leizhu straight down, Su Han standing among them, his figure stopped, the light of the remaining 50 layers of sky crystal outside, at this moment, all annihilated!


    With the annihilation of these light screens, the five billion spirit stones are completely consumed.


    But the purple rob thunder is much stronger than the blue before. It is full of amazing destructive power, which seems to kill Su Han with one blow.


    Outside Su Han''s body, the light of that day crystal is broken, followed by the wood attribute formed by the wooden tripod.


    The wooden tripod has a thousand layers, which is the same as the water god clock and the earth guard.


    At the moment, Jielei envelops Su Han, and the destructive power of it sweeps rapidly. The wooden tripod thunders continuously, layer by layer, and in an instant, 50 layers are destroyed.


    Then there are 60, 70, 80


    One hundred floors!


    Although the level of wooden tripod in magic skills is not too high, you should know that this is the result of Su Han''s magic cultivation of the fifth level great mage. Any layer of it can resist the bombardment of the early dragon kingdom.But at the moment, there are a hundred stories, which dissipate directly.


    When the destructive force, after bombarding the 200 storey wooden tripod, finally dissipated a lot. Although it was still bombarding, it was much weaker than it was at the beginning.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly raised his head and laughed. At the same time, he stepped into the air and went straight to the sky.


    From here he was about a kilometer away from the whirlpool, and Su Han had reached a hundred meters at the moment.


    When he arrived here, the dark cloud rolled again, from a hundred miles, directly spread to thousands of miles!


    The amazing dark clouds condense from all directions and enter the whirlpool, and immediately there is a purple red light It''s shining.


    Almost at the moment when the light appeared, a purple lightning came out of the whirlpool!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the five major forces took a breath again.


    Even if they were them, they had to admit that Su Han was really strong, and some people were startled by his strength. In particular, Su Han''s indomitable and incomparable state of mind was indeed admirable.


    But this is just to think about it. They must get those three treasures. This not only determines their future status among their own forces, but also determines their position on the Longwu continent!


    They are still on the move, and are about to step two-quarters of the way.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Above the sky, among the purple thunder pillars, Su Han was hit by the purple lightning.


    The purple red thunder and lightning seemed to be concentrated, and then it turned back to 10 meters in thickness. At the moment of contact with Su Han, more than 700 layers of wooden tripod remained outside Su Han''s body, which was suddenly smashed into 200 layers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The disappearance of the 200 story wooden tripod is just the beginning.


    Su Han clearly saw that although the purple red thunder and lightning were bombarding, it seemed that there was an illusory big hand in it. Some of the big hands could not be seen clearly. At the first sight, it existed, but at the second eye, it was gone.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and thought for a moment. Then he snorted, "play tricks!"


    He stepped again, but before his feet fell, the big hand was a bang, printed on his body.


    This palm directly smashed the four hundred layers of Muling Ding Ding. In addition, with the purple thunder and lightning, Su Han''s wooden tripod had only one hundred layers left!


    However, the illusory hand disappeared after the blow.


    As for the purple thunder and lightning, it also smashed more than ten layers of wooden tripod and disappeared.


    Su Han had already predicted this. No matter what kind of thunder robbery, it would give people a breathing time. As long as it is temporary, it can be slightly repaired.


    But Su Han, there''s no need to fix it!


    He is to use this kind of indomitable and unparalleled momentum to overcome thunder robbery, law and Origin!


    After the purple lightning and illusory palms disappeared at the same time, Su Han''s feet suddenly raised. This time, it was not a step, but a direct step out of three steps!


    "Boom, boom!"


    It is clearly stepping on the void, and it should be silent. But Su Han''s three steps, each step of which falls, makes the void roar continuously. That kind of feeling is like the sky has turned into glass, which is trampled on by Su Han, and will burst open at the moment.


    With the fall of Su Han''s three steps, the sky, covered with thousands of miles of dark clouds, at this moment fiercely close, immediately Spread fast!


    In the blink of an eye, it is two thousand miles, three thousand miles, four thousand miles Ten thousand miles!


    At this moment, all people can see that the sky is completely dark, as if it is going to turn into night. The invisible light is blocked and there is only one left Purple thunder pillar!


    Only the five forces, such as Fenghuang sect, yuxu palace, Wang family and Yulin sect, can see Su Han. No matter how far away they are, they can only see a thunder pillar, but they can''t see Su Han inside.


    However, they could not see Su Han''s face clearly, but could see a figure, which seemed to be against the sky.


    It''s really against the weather!


    Under thunder robbery, heaven and earth are not allowed to survive, only against the sky!


    The majestic power of destruction seems to exist in the spreading clouds. However, all living creatures under the sky can feel the meaning of destruction. They are shocked at the moment when they feel it, and they can''t believe it, showing a deep sense of horror.


    "It was A shadow? "


    "Isn''t it thunder robbery? Someone''s on a robbery? "


    "How could that be possible?! This is an ancient battlefield. The highest place to enter here is just the Dragon kingdom! How can the Dragon Kingdom lead to thunder robbery? Is it not the Dragon Emperor? Only when we set foot on the Dragon Emperor can we attract thunder robbery! "


    "But even if it was the thunder robbery when we set foot on the Dragon Emperor It''s not that scary, is it? I have seen in ancient books that the stronger the thunder robbery is, the stronger the people crossing the robbery will be, and the heaven and earth will obliterate it. According to the ancient records, when the strong emperor of the clan set foot on the Dragon Emperor, he was only a thunderstorm within ten miles.... "


    "You can''t get close to it. It''s ok if it''s under the thunder. But if it''s close, you''ll be implicated, and the thunder will be killed!"


    "Who is this man Did you come with us from the land of Longwu, or the living creatures here all the time? "


    "It''s not the creatures here. It''s an ancient battlefield. To put it bluntly, it''s a tomb of gods! Over the years, the ancient battlefield has been opened countless times, but no one has heard that there are still living creatures here! "


    "If he really came in with us, I don''t know which force it is. He is lucky. He has the chance to break through the Dragon Emperor''s territory here."


    "It''s lucky, but it''s also unfortunate. In the outside world, there are strong people in the clan who protect the Dharma, but here, it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices of discussion ring from all directions, but all eyes within ten thousand miles are looking at the light column, looking at the light column, can''t see the human figure clearly!


    At the moment, Su Han, in those three steps, has already stepped into the thunder column, 400 meters high!


    Another 600 meters, you can enter the whirlpool, then Find the source!


    But Su Han knew that the six hundred meters would pass in a flash on weekdays, but at the moment, the more difficult it was.


    When he looked up, he could see that a red lightning was condensing from the whirlpool.


    The lightning shrank again, only half a foot, but the red light on it was strong and terrible.


    Within ten thousand miles, at this moment, all become red, just like the world under the dark clouds. Its color is changed with the color of the thunder.From this robbery thunder, Su Han feels that the destructive power has increased several times, which is simply terrible.


    But he was not afraid. On the contrary, Su Han was greedy.


    The strength of this red mine robber is much stronger than the dark blue one that I swallowed before. The dark blue mine robbery is just the most common one among them.


    "If you can swallow the thunder, replace it with the dark blue one. If you can swallow it, you can kill a dragon in a flash." Su Han said in his heart.


    But in the end, his idea of swallowing disappeared.


    First, it is because the red lightning is too strong, even if it is swallowed up, it may not be able to transform, and once it can not be transformed, it will explode and die.


    Second, Su Han''s purpose is not to rob thunder, but to Rob the origin of thunder!


    Robbing thunder is the essence. There are laws of thunder and lightning on it, but on top of them, there is the origin of thunder and lightning!


    It is equivalent to three levels, with the lowest lightning and medium lightning rules. It is commonly used in the starry sky. Only the origin of thunder and lightning is the highest, just like the emperor, supreme!


    "Come on


    Su Han gazed at the red thunder and lightning, his palm raised and slightly hooked.


    This provocative general practice seems to have caused the anger of the red thunder and lightning. In an instant, Su Han''s wooden tripod disappears completely at this moment!


    He can''t condense again, which has been tried before. It seems that the thunder pillar has isolated all the magic elements, and the aura no longer exists.


    What he can insist on is only the water god clock left on his body, as well as the earth guardian, as well as purple and gold clothes, and his last body.


    If all of these things are completely destroyed, the robbery will be a failure.


    In case of failure Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Boom, boom!"


    The terrible roar is constantly resounding on Su Han. The sound is so huge that it seems that there are countless powerful dragon gods who explode one after another at the moment.


    The red thunder and lightning bombardment destroyed Su Han''s only remaining wooden tripod, less than 100 stories. Next, the water god clock.


    The water god clock is also a thousand.


    From the red thunder and lightning, there is another palm. This time, the palm is no longer invisible, but transparent. It can see the outline of a palm, but it is not even illusory.


    But even so, Su Han also took a deep breath.


    From the palm of his hand, he could feel that there was a destructive force even more terrible than the red lightning, which was full of it.


    This palm appears, without any hesitation, as if to obliterate Su Han and clap it.


    "Boom


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With a terrible roar, Su Han''s water god clock almost disappeared in a flash!


    Although Su Han was not hurt by the huge force of the earthquake, it also made him look a little pale.


    The bombardment of the palm of his hand seemed to not only wipe out Su Han, but also take a picture of him for 400 meters. It seems that Su Han standing here is an insult to him.


    However, Su Han persisted.


    Although his waist has been bent, even if his feet have been bombarded up, but in the end, that step back, or did not fall, and again back.


    "Su''s thunder robbery is more powerful than you. How can you let Su retreat!"


    Su Han roared and his voice was so loud that even the people of the five forces had already heard it.


    They frowned and wondered in their hearts, wondering if Su Han had really survived many thunder robberies?


    But he is a dragon Dan realm, how can it lead to thunder robbery?


    Under the Dragon Emperor, there is only one thunder robbery, that is, when the Dragon God steps into the Dragon Emperor, it will be triggered.


    At the level of the Dragon Emperor, there are more thunder robberies. Even if it is only from the initial breakthrough to the mid-term, there will be thunder robberies.


    Doom is also fate.


    After the thunder robbery, if you can survive and survive successfully, the thunder robbery will no longer have the destructive power, but will help the rescuers to repair with a kind of amazing power.


    It can not only repair, but also help the robbers break through, but also forge their mind, their foundation, and even the terror of some thunder robbers. Once they get through, they can help them upgrade their qualification and improve their ability of perception!


    The thunder disaster is extremely huge, but still very few people are willing to cross it. After all, it is too difficult to get through it.


    "It''s just bragging!"


    Zhou Chen snorted: "it was a thousand meters high, but now he has only stepped over 400 meters. The thunder robbery is so terrible that he can''t rush to the whirlpool."


    "Just Longdan, where are so many thunder robberies? Su Baliu didn''t blush when he said such big words. " Ji Mingkong is also disdainful.


    "His strength is really strong."


    Chen Yue of the Chen family suddenly said: "these thunder robberies, to this extent, even if we can not get through, and he is just the Dragon Dan realm."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent.


    In fact, they had this idea for a long time, but they didn''t want to admit it.


    With their status and background resources, they have clearly reached the Dragon Kingdom, but they can''t even compare with a dragon Dan realm. It''s not necessary for them to say that they feel ashamed.


    "I admit that Su Baliu is really strong and has the qualification to fight beyond the level."


    Qingyi said: "but first of all, although he has the qualification to fight beyond the level, he does not have so many means and resources as ours and can not afford to consume. Therefore, if he really wants to fight with us, he will surely lose in the end. Second, at the moment, he is afraid that he has used his whole body to solve the problem, so even if he has survived the thunder robbery, we can kill him


    "Indeed, if he can make it through, we can erase it in an instant. If he can''t cross it Then we''re going to kill the thunder robbery before it''s too late Jiming kongmu in the surging.


    "Under the thunder robbery, if you approach, you will be implicated." Han Yiming pursed his mouth.


    "Implicated?"


    The four of Ji Mingkong all looked at Han Yiming. The former laughed and said, "Han Yiming, what''s the use of these? If it''s hard to beat your Huashen Pavilion, it''s really the only thing that can''t be done? "


    Han Yiming is silent.


    They knew that Su Han was crossing the robbery, and they knew that when others were crossing the robbery, they would be implicated when they rushed over. Why did they rush forward?


    Because they have the means to resist the thunder robbery and keep themselves alive!


    Han Yiming''s words are just trying to embarrass himself.


    "I heard that when I was in the middle of the Shenyao mountain, Su Baliu let go of your gentle spirit of Huashen Pavilion once?" Ji Mingkong asked again.Han Yiming is silent, but his face is not good-looking.


    "You are really ungrateful. When people let you go, you don''t let them go. I advise you to have a little conscience and get out of this fight." Ji Mingkong sneered.


    "Noisy!"


    Han Yiming frowned and a black heart ball appeared when his palm turned.


    Seeing this, Ji Ming Kong Lian hurriedly said: "don''t don''t don''t, brother Han. It''s just a joke. Is it so serious?"


    "Shut your stinky mouth!"


    Han Yiming cold hum, immediately no longer pay attention to, but the pace did not stop, still forward.


    At the moment, they have already stepped on two-quarters of the position, and are heading for a quarter of the place.


    ¡­¡­


    On Su Han''s side, after the bombardment of the palm of his hand, the 500 layer water god clock was broken, and the residual power of the red thunder and lightning just disappeared after he smashed Su Han''s 300 layer water god clock.


    At the moment, he once again has breathing time.


    "The spiritual power does not exist, and the magic elements cannot be absorbed. I can''t get any supplement, but These defenses should be almost enough. "


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured in his heart: "if I didn''t do this, I would have been successful just as usual. I''m afraid even my first God has been condensed out, and my body will be forged by thunder and lightning, and further progress will be made."


    "If I don''t do this, I won''t worry about my life, just as the five forces said."


    "But That''s not what I want


    "The cultivation of a monk is an adversity, and the cultivation is a state of mind. In my last life, I almost perished for countless times, but I never regretted it, and finally I insisted on becoming the demon dragon ancient emperor and holding the power of Holy Land!"


    "If I always follow the heaven, then I, Su Han, can be regarded as a monk. Just like these people, I am just a puppet of destiny!"


    "Puppet, I don''t want to do it, so I will go against the weather


    After this, Su Han suddenly raised his head and stepped again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    This time, Su Han is still stepping out of three steps.


    The fall of these three steps caused three thunders, like the collapse of an endless mountain, the backflow of a vast river, and the destruction of heaven and earth.


    And when he first step down, the sky of ten thousand li of dark clouds, swept to 50000 Li.


    When the second step fell, the dark clouds swept to 100000 Li.


    When the third step falls, the dark cloud Swept to 200000 miles!


    The ancient battlefield is very large. The place of 200000 Li is just the tip of the iceberg.


    But at this moment, all the figures within 200000 Li were shocked beyond measure, and their faces were full of horror.


    Their eyes contracted, and they couldn''t believe it. They were staring at a vague figure in the light column. They looked at him, and stepped out three steps in succession, from 400 meters of void to 700 meters!


    Can''t describe what kind of mood they are at the moment, envy? envy? Or admiration? fear?


    In all people''s hearts, at this moment, almost all have an idea, that is, they should also become such people, let the sky can not cover their eyes, let the earth can not stop their own pace, so that they can walk with their own mind, let this life, from now on, no regrets!


    But after all, it''s just an idea, an idea that rises in a moment.


    The pressure in the dark clouds made them breathe fast, and the destructive power that came out at that time made them tremble. The idea that had just risen was destroyed almost instantly.


    They dare not!


    Everyone wants to be a man, everyone wants to be a dragon in the dragon, but not everyone has this courage and courage!


    For them, the sky is the sky, and they can''t disobey it. They can only follow the rotation of the wheel of life step by step.


    Let them go against the weather, they can''t do it, even dare not do it!


    Because They fear death.


    The distance of 200000 Li covers many big forces. At least one fourth of the more than 2000 forces that have come in can see the light column at this moment.


    But under their eyes, Su Han went against the sky and set foot on 700 meters. There was doom again.


    It''s really doom, not lightning.


    It''s a finger, an imaginary finger!


    Is no longer the first time can not see clearly, is no longer the second time transparent, but illusory, can clearly see the illusory!


    This unreal finger, the same is red, but not crimson, but blood red!


    It''s appearance, so that the world tarnished, as if the whole sky, within the scope of 200000 miles, only such a finger.


    But those who see here, in their eyes, all reflect this finger, and Su Han''s figure, at this moment, is like dust, so small that almost can''t be seen.


    The finger falls, like driving a storm, draws a gorgeous rainbow in the thunder column, points directly on Su Han who looks up and looks decisive!


    On this point, the wind and the clouds rolled backward, shaking in all directions.


    This, the color of heaven and earth, nothingness is broken!


    This, the sky trembles, all living beings fear!


    "Boom


    When the finger fell on Su Han, Su Han violently spewed out a big mouth of blood, and the remaining 200 water god clocks were completely dissipated at this moment.


    When the water god clock dissipated, Su Han''s last magic defense, the thousand layers of earth protection, also followed the collapse.


    Five hundred, eight hundred, one thousand!


    A thousand earth guardians are enough to resist hundreds, even thousands of attacks, from the peak of a dragon Kingdom, but under this finger, they can''t even hold fast.


    Su Han''s mouth blood constantly spurted out, his face pale and terrible, his feet were bombarded to retreat, but he stood there, as if his waist were to be broken.


    But even so, he still does not retreat!


    This scene, fell in the eyes of all people, shocked all their minds!


    People from the five major forces can see clearly that they are all silent at this moment.


    Even though they still will not give up snatching Su Han''s treasure, even if they still want to kill Su Han and wipe out the Phoenix sect, they look at Su Han and show their admiration.


    "Su Ba Liu is a man." In the silence of Qingyi, she said such a sentence.


    He is a killer of jiutianlou. He is arrogant and domineering. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will hurt him.


    In the same level, few people can be taken seriously by him, and there are few people who can make him praise.


    At this moment, his ferocious face showed admiration.


    Even him, let alone others.


    Ji Mingkong stared at Su Han, his eyes twinkled with light, and he said in his heart, "if I were him, if I could go against the sky, if I could be so strong and unyielding, I would There is no regret in this lifeUnfortunately, he is not su Han, nor can he become Su Han, and he has no such unyielding and unyielding perseverance.


    Both Zhou Chen and Chen Yue were shocked, but they did not speak. However, their coldness was dissipated.


    As for the last Han Yiming, he was silent for a long time, and finally raised his head and murmured, "brother Su, I''m sorry."


    There is no pause in any of the five forces. Their killing opportunities still exist. Admiration and greed are not the same concept and will not be confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The breaking of 200 water god clocks and the collapse of 1000 earth guardians made the finger disappear, and Su Han stood down in the 700 meters high altitude.


    His mouth is filled with blood, his eyes are a little red, his hair is still flying in the wind, his figure Stand still!


    "300 meters more..."


    Su Han wiped the corners of his mouth, showing a little ferocious smile. He immediately flipped his hands and took out a large number of pills to swallow.


    He didn''t hesitate. When the pill was swallowed, it was strong enough to repair the wound, and his step, once again, stepped out.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Chen couldn''t help but roar: "Su Baliu, you don''t give us that treasure, but you also have to think about it carefully, can you really go against the sky!"


    "No matter how strong you are, you are just a dragon Dan realm. You can''t go against the sky. You must follow the trend!"


    "Not against heaven? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Qingyue laughed And you, Han Yiming! "


    He named the names one by one and did not miss one person. The fall of each name would shock Zhou Chen and others.


    "Su said before, you''d better not come to rob Su, but you don''t listen."


    "After Su''s passing through the thunder robbery, I will let you know how to write the two words regret!"


    When this was said, people of the five major forces all looked gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "The people of Fenghuang sect, stop them. If you can kill one person, you can kill ten people. If you can kill ten people, all the things on their bodies are not good. I will give them to you!"


    Su Han laughs, is to step out two steps again!


    Here, the pillar of thunder is full of amazing resistance, which is much stronger than the five forces.


    Su Han originally planned to take three steps again and go straight to the whirlpool of one kilometer, but with his strength at the moment, he can''t really do it.


    These two steps, stepping 200 meters, made his figure in white stand at the height of 900 meters, only 100 meters away from the final distance!


    Standing here, all the figures within 200000 Li can be seen more clearly.


    However, Su Han''s appearance is still not clear, as if it is covered by clouds.


    For Su Han, this is also good, after all, the trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Liu Yun and others, after receiving Su Han''s order, laughed.


    Shangguan Mingxin looked at Su Han and said in a high voice, "Lord, the Huashen Pavilion..."


    Hearing this, Su Han looks down at Han Yiming and others.


    Han Yiming, of course, also heard Shangguan Mingxin''s words. At the same time, he looked up at Su Han.


    When they looked at each other, Su''s eyes gradually became cold, and at last, a complete chill appeared.


    "No matter who it is, if you step into this place, you will be killed!"


    The words of Bing Han came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Han Yiming there, after hearing this, did not feel any anger, but seemed to be relieved.


    He laughed and clasped his fist at Su Han: "brother Su, don''t blame Han Mou for offending him. It''s the most precious treasure and Saint''s skull. It''s very important to Han Yiming and my Huashen Pavilion."


    "If you want, I can give it to you, but you have to take it as your life!"


    Su Han said: "on that day, I let Wen Ling go. She is a member of your Huashen Pavilion. It''s not kindness, but it''s also a connection. Today, your practice completely cut off this connection. From now on, Huashen Pavilion, like these five forces, is not in my eyes. If you want to rob, I will let you rob enough! "


    After the words fall, Su Han no longer pays attention to Han Yiming, and his heart is flashing. The hundreds of purple and gold clothes are blowing with the wind at this moment.


    Su Han knew that the last distance was also the most dangerous place.


    The impending doomsday will be much stronger than before. With his strength at the moment, the word "terror" can not be used to describe it. It is a kind of killing machine that wants to destroy his body and spirit.


    And what he expected was really good. After su Han had taken these two steps, the dark cloud of 200000 Li spread violently and covered 500000 Li directly!


    Where the dark clouds passed, everyone looked up, staring at Lei Zhu and Su Han''s figure.


    The whirlpool churns, and a finger comes out of it again, but this time, the finger is no longer illusory, but becomes Semi solid!


    Half unreal, half solid!


    Congealed place, is the fingertip of this finger, Su Han is closest, can even see the fingernail of this finger.


    For a moment, Su Han had an illusion.


    He had always thought that thunder robbery was the condensation of heaven and earth, but at this moment, Su Han clearly saw the flesh and blood, and saw the nail under this half coagulated finger!


    This illusion is Su Han''s feeling that this doomsday is not the cohesion of heaven and earth, but single!


    But Su Han couldn''t believe it, nor could he believe it. He never thought that doom was the result of human beings, because even when he was at the top of the Milky way, he was still crossing the river.


    In his opinion, if this doomsday is really condensed by people, it must be the highest cultivation and highest status person in the whole galaxy.


    But in the last life, he was the same person, but he was the same in the robbery, the same can not control the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    Now is not the time to think about it, that finger points to Su Han, the last moment is still in the whirlpool, the next moment has been filled with Su Han''s whole line of sight.


    "Buzz ~"


    on Su Han''s body, hundreds of purple and gold level clothes are all humming at this moment, and all of them are wrapped up in a flash of light.


    It can be said that this is Su Han''s last defense, because the God stone is no longer a defense, as for the body If it is broken, what kind of defense is it?


    He can attack, with Shen Yang wood, with Yang God bow, can blow out this finger, but if he attacks, blow out the finger, even if he has already passed the robbery successfully, the thunder robbery will disappear immediately. It is impossible for Su han to obtain the origin again.


    So, at the moment, he Only bear, hard bear!


    "More than 100 pieces of top-grade purple gold defensive equipment, to block this finger, should be enough!"


    Su Han took a deep breath. When the finger was pointing down, he did not retreat, but went further!This step is not 100 meters, but only one meter, because he knows that although it can be blocked, it will definitely retreat, and this one meter distance is the distance he retreats.


    At 900 meters, never retreat!


    "Boom


    The finger fell on Su Han, and the shaking of the sky was transmitted at this moment.


    Almost for a moment, Su Han''s figure was crushed by that finger. It seemed that only fingers were left, and Su Han was no longer present.


    "It''s over


    When seeing this scene, the people of the five major forces all stopped and looked terrible.


    "The power of this finger is earth shaking. Although it is only focused on the realm of Su Baliu, it is far beyond the scope of Su Baliu''s bearing."


    Zhou Chen clenched his teeth and punched in front of nothingness, as if to vent.


    "This son of a bitch, even if he dies, won''t let us get that treasure!"


    "If he gives us this treasure, maybe we will remember his kindness to the Phoenix sect and Su Baliu, but he will only make us hate each other even more!"


    "Su Baliu, you son of a bitch, you don''t leave a way for yourself when you do things. The three treasures disappear like this..."


    "You can''t retreat. Even if Su Baliu is dead, the people of Fenghuang sect can''t stay!"


    The anger in the minds of the five major forces is already overwhelming.


    They think that Su Han is absolutely unable to resist the attack of this finger, because even if they are all calculating in their hearts, whether they can escape the bombardment of this finger.


    And the end result is You can''t hide it.


    Even they can''t escape, let alone Su Han.


    Once Su Han dies, the space ring will surely be smashed. At that time, none of the three treasures will be obtained. This is the reason why they are angry.


    Su Han''s life and death, they do not care, they only care about the treasure, only care about their own future.


    "He''s not dead!"


    At this moment, suddenly someone spoke, and then, many eyes immediately condensed in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    In addition to the Phoenix sect, everyone felt that Su Han was doomed to die just now.


    After all, that finger has been in a semi solid state, and its flesh and blood are clearly visible, just like a baby born, but much larger than the baby''s finger.


    The pressure in that finger is earth shaking, and the destructive power on that finger is changeable!


    Even any one of the five forces, by any means, finds it difficult to escape from under that finger.


    But now


    "Really alive!"


    "Su Baliu, how can I wait more than I do? It''s terrible!"


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t do it directly at the beginning, otherwise our consumption would be wasted in vain."


    "That''s good. He didn''t die under the thunder robbery. He left me a chance. The treasure, we still have hope!"


    The five forces of people, all eyes are full of color, that is a kind of excitement and greed.


    They are no longer looking forward to the three treasures. They even look forward to Su Han''s Kung Fu, Su Han''s Dragon skills, Su Han''s means to resist the disaster, and Everything about Su Han''s whole body!


    "Keep going!" Zhou Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven help me too. The fate of Su Baliu is really great!" Ji Mingkong laughed.


    The grim smile on Qingyi''s face reappeared: "Su Baliu, if I really get the treasure, then whether you die in our hands or under the thunder, Qing will collect the corpse for you and bury you thick!"


    Chen Yue did not say, her words seem to have been very few, not to see the color and look on the face, but has shown the idea in the heart.


    Finally, Han Yiming seems to be because of his broken face with Su Han, and there is no pressure any more. He laughs with Ji Mingkong, but he is not behind.


    Before they thought Su Han was dead, so they stopped and planned to quit.


    But now


    But seeing that above the sky, Su Han''s figure flies upside down, that half solid finger gradually disappears, and Su Han seems to be seriously injured, with a big mouth of blood gushing out, his face pale as a dead man, his hair is scattered, his body is full of blood, if through the white clothes, you can see under the white clothes, Su Han''s body is exuding blood!


    Although it was not to the point where he was finally blocked by physical force, his finger was too strong. At the moment, Su Han''s whole body was broken and more than 80 pieces of purple and gold clothes were broken.


    At this moment, there are at most twenty clothes out.


    Therefore, Su Han is still alive, and the five forces still want to rob!


    Su Han spent a lot of money on this thunder robbery. The 100 Tianjing alone was worth 5 billion spirit stones. The value of more than 100 purple gold clothes on his body was at least tens of billions, even nearly 100 billion. The magic defense was summoned by Su Han himself, which could not be consumed.


    The last moment has not come, thunder robbery is still continuing, Su Han will still consume, and the next consumption is a 100 million spirit stone.


    Su Han bought one for everyone in Fenghuang sect, and 1000 for himself, with a total value of 200 billion. It can be called a big sum.


    The reason why he bought these things was not because he wanted to use them against the enemy, but because Su Han had long anticipated that such a thunder robbery might happen, so he prepared ahead of time.


    This is the experience accumulated in the previous life.


    If you can''t use it, save it. If you can use it, it''s natural.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the five major forces have reached a quarter of the position.


    At the moment, Su Han is standing in the void nine hundred meters, pale and bloodless.


    He was injured, but the injury was not too serious, after all, those purple gold clothes were not completely destroyed.


    Many pills, such as purple gold, gold, and even silver, were taken out and swallowed by Su Han although they were useless to Su Han''s injury at the moment.


    There is better than nothing.


    He raised his head, his hair fluttering, his clothes hunting. When his left hand was negative, his right hand was raised, pointing to the void, and his eyes were shining.


    At the moment, all the people are staring at each other. They can see clearly that there is a white figure in the thunder column.


    Even if the distance is very far away, we can still feel the indomitable meaning. We can still see that the people who can''t see clearly are looking up to challenge, as if they are fighting for their lives with heaven.


    Walking to 900 meters is enough to make everyone move. Whether it''s the finger or the lightning, it makes the people who are watching tremble.


    The distance between Su Han and the whirlpool is only 100 meters.


    Just one more step, you can cross the hundred meters and get to the front of the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the sky shaking dark cloud, because of the appearance of the previous finger, has spread to the range of 500000 Li. It seems that if it continues like this, it will cover the whole ancient battlefield.However, this is not possible. The ancient battlefield is really too big. As the five major forces said, no matter how strong Su Han is, it is only a dragon Dan realm at the moment. Although there is the fighting power of the Dragon God realm and even the puppet emperor''s territory, these alone can not trigger the thunder robbery that envelops the entire ancient battlefield.


    This is not a bad thing for Su Han, but a good thing.


    "If it''s not because of my low level of cultivation at the moment, I''m afraid the thunder robbery will be stronger. Once it is stronger, the defense I have prepared will not be enough."


    "This may be the legendary time and place, as well as people and harmony!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "there is still a hundred meters away. In any case, we must enter the whirlpool, explore the existence of the origin, and plunder it!"


    There is no doubt that this is Su Han''s last life, the closest to the origin.


    In the last life, he was able to explore the origin, but he didn''t realize it or even knew it existed.


    But in this life, it was because of a sentence of Song Yi that awakened Su Han.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if you are in the dragon vein realm, if you can understand clearly, you will also be enlightened!


    "The last step!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, adjusted slightly, felt the nothingness full of destructive power around him, and tried to suppress the greed in his heart.


    If it is not for the source, only these destructive forces will be enough to condense the first God, and with the existence of these destructive forces, the strength of the first God will be extremely terrible.


    But Su Han didn''t do it, because compared with the source of destruction, it was the difference between the earth and the sky.


    "Come on


    Su Han suddenly drinks. When the figure vibrates, his right foot rises. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he takes the last step and strides fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Boom


    With the fall of Su Han''s last step, his figure rushed forward fiercely.


    However, before he reached a hundred meters, there was an indescribable force to block the sky, which suddenly hit the front.


    This feeling, like a small boat, in the sea of huge waves, trying to move forward.


    In this step, Su Han only stepped out of the 30 meters, but his steps did not fall. Even though he had such a strong blocking force, Su Han''s last step was still not limited to 30 meters.


    His goal is 100 meters!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the surrounding blocking force seemed to form oppression, which only wrapped Su Han but never squeezed him.


    In his body, there were only about 20 purple and gold clothes left in his body. At the moment, nearly ten of them burst open. Su Han was also affected by the shock, and his face became more and more pale.


    "I want to step through this step, who can stop it!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, his face was cold, and the sound of hissing came out, shaking the five forces that had already stepped a quarter of the position and were about to approach the bones of the sage!


    "Su Baliu, no matter in his cultivation, strength, courage and courage, should be regarded as peerless Tianjiao. Although he is the leader of a sect, he is not very old. If he can be trained in our super sect, he must be an evil spirit."


    "Unfortunately, he chose the wrong way," he murmured


    "In any case, the treasure must be mine, Su Baliu Must die Ji Mingkong''s eyes were red, as if he were jealous.


    They break through the resistance and rush forward quickly, and they are close to Liuyun and others.


    At the moment, Shangguan Mingxin, as the first line of defense, is ready to go. He stares at the five forces, and his eyes are full of opportunities to kill.


    "Boom


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the air. Everyone looked at him, but saw Su Han''s step, one-half of the way, spanning a distance of 50 meters!


    Now the distance in front of him is only 50 meters!!!


    But everyone knows that the 50 meters will be the most difficult 50 meters. Although there is no doomsday, the heavy pressure still haunts everyone.


    As they looked up, the whirlpool began to turn, faster and faster, and finally there was still a finger sticking out of it.


    This finger is no longer illusory, nor semi illusory, but Real solidity!


    At first glance, it is a finger, but it is too big, hundreds of feet long, and the flesh and blood on it can be clearly seen. Even because it is too large, the veins are like gullies.


    This finger, full of vicissitudes and ancient flavor, appears, is to make the Lei pillar wrapped by Su Han collapse with a bang.


    It seems that Su Han has come here, and the Lei pillar is not used, so it will disappear.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted too. He expected that the last finger would be completely solidified, but he did not expect that there was such a strong pressure inside.


    He had never seen this pressure, and had never felt it even in his last life.


    Different from the prestige of the monk, Su Han''s illusion before was dispelled at this moment. He could detect that the fingers in front of him were not human fingers!


    "No matter who you are, Su Mou stepped out of this step, there is no idea to take back!"


    Seeing that the finger was about to stretch out completely, Su Han stepped forward again. His figure had reached 970 meters.


    This step on the sky, so that the clouds and clouds pale, so that the world color change!


    Maybe it''s because Su Han''s step this time, the finger that was slowly condensing suddenly accelerates the speed, not only completely condenses, but also fiercely stretches out from the whirlpool!


    When you reach out, go straight to Suhan!


    "Boom


    Before the point, Su Han''s remaining purple and gold clothes are completely broken.


    Su Han has no time to feel distressed. He takes out a divine stone and swallows it.


    When he swallowed the stone, the finger touched Su Han.


    Roar startles the sky, Su Han''s figure in this moment, bang a fall in the void above.


    It''s a fall, not a retreat!


    Can hear, there are bursts of click sound from Su Han, that is the sound of bone fracture.


    Su Han''s body, at the moment, seems to have been completely deformed. His right foot is still stretched out, but his left foot, together with his body, is lying on the ground, looking extremely twisted.


    "Lord!"


    Liu Yun and others have seen this scene, and their hearts are tight, showing an anxious look.


    Although they are not su Han, they can also feel what kind of pain Su Han is suffering at the moment.


    No pill can instantly recover a person''s injury. Even though Su Han is swallowing pills, everyone knows that Su Han''s pain and suffering are unimaginable."I saw clearly that the LORD had swallowed the stone. Why didn''t it work at all?" Hong Chen frowned and worried.


    He was right. Su Han did swallow the stone, but it didn''t have any effect at all.


    At the moment, Su Han felt that there was a stream of water flowing all over his body, and each time the flow made his bones slightly repaired and his figure stood up.


    "So it is..."


    Su Han clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "I have guessed that the stone can not completely stop the thunder. But what I didn''t expect is that at such a stage, the stone can still heal! And this kind of effect, compared with those purple gold grade top-grade pills are much stronger


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly wanted to see the man who made the stone. He also suddenly understood why he would block the fatal attack from the enemy after swallowing the divine stone.


    Perhaps others can''t see it, but Su Han, as a master of alchemy and weapon refining, immediately understood that this divine stone instantly repaired all the wounds of the person who had swallowed it when he was bombed!


    This moment is so close to the extreme that even those who swallow it can''t feel it. That''s why they think it''s the divine stone that blocks the fatal blow.


    In fact, it''s not blocking, it''s fixing this fatal blow!


    Only by this, I''m afraid that the refiner or even the person who makes it will be in the position of the top weapon refiner in Longwu mainland. Although it may not be as good as the master of weapon refining, it is not much worse.


    Moreover, the coexistence of Shenshi and pills shows that he has a great talent for alchemy. If he can be recruited to Fenghuang sect, he will undoubtedly have a future master who can refine both weapons and alchemy!


    However, today''s su Han has no time to think about these things. He feels the role of the God stone. Without hesitation, he takes out ten sacred stones and swallows them at one time.


    "Hum ~"


    when these sacred stones were completely swallowed, a humming appeared from Su Han. His wounds were completely repaired, his bones had agglomerated, his flesh and blood were no longer scattered, and his figure Standing up slowly!


    This kind of standing up is not the usual time to stand up, but under the pressure of the finger, hard to stand up against the finger, bit by bit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    At this moment, Su Han is really fighting with heaven for life!


    That finger is the thunder rob condensation, comes from the destiny, points on Su Han''s body, wants to suppress, even obliterate!


    Su Han, on the other hand, stood up with his fingers. Under the influence of the stone, his body was distorted and deformed. In the process of rapid repair, he stood up slowly step by step!


    The pressure is still there, the fingers are still there, Su Han''s courage and perseverance are still there!


    The finger regards Su Han as a mole ant and wants to crush it, but Su Han is unyielding and more tenacious, which is exactly the same as his previous life''s character.


    The process of standing up painful, time seems to be a moment, but also seems to be a lifetime.


    Finally, Su Han stood up and stood up with his finger!


    At a glance, a hundred Zhang fingers are still on Su Han''s body, but Su Han stands upright. It seems that regardless of the wind and rain, regardless of the destruction of heaven and earth, he cannot stop his mountain like figure!


    When he stood up, the power of that finger suddenly decreased a lot.


    With this opportunity, Su Han''s right foot extended forward again, and his figure came to the 980 meter position.


    Then, Su Han didn''t hesitate to go ninety meters One thousand meters!!!


    In this process, even the repair speed of the divine stone has been unable to keep up with it. Although Su Han''s body is in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, and under the promotion of this illusory strength, it has reached the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, but it is still like a weak paper, filled with countless flesh and blood.


    Standing at 1000 meters, his clothes have been completely dyed red, and his figure, which was still pretty, has become a bloody man at this moment.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, everyone took a breath.


    It is not only the Fenghuang sect, but also the five forces, not only Duan Tiansheng, Wang family, and yulinzong.


    When the finger reached out, the cloud of half a million miles had already spread to a million miles.


    At this moment, all the figures within a million miles are taking a breath!


    They can see that the figure that had been overwhelmed by the fingers has now stood up, even more against the fingers, and is moving forward rapidly!


    "He did it..."


    This shocking murmur comes from the mouth of countless people.


    They thought of Su Han''s goal, which is the kilometer before the whirlpool, but never thought that Su Han would really come here!


    Because no matter who it is, they are not sure. If they change themselves, they will achieve the same degree as Su Han!


    A thousand meters away, the fingers disappeared and the pressure disappeared. Everything that was not good for Su Han seemed to be scattered.


    Su Han gasped heavily and swallowed a handful of pills. He looked at the black thunder and lightning beside him.


    The thunder and lightning, after the disappearance of the finger, rushed out of the whirlpool, like a small lacquer snake, waiting for Su han to swallow up.


    This seems to be a reward for Su Han.


    Su Han can feel that the thunder and lightning has spirit, which is absolutely the highest thing in the lightning law.


    No matter what kind of rule, there are four categories: inferior, medium, superior and top.


    For example, the first dark blue lightning is the law of inferior lightning, while the purple lightning belongs to the medium lightning law, and the blood red lightning belongs to the superior lightning law.


    The top lightning law did not appear, but Su Han knew that the black lightning in front of him was more than the top lightning law.


    "Above the top law, there is a law called the supreme law..."


    Su Han murmured: "the supreme law is hard to see for thousands of years. It needs great opportunity and cultivation to be able to detect it. But it is more difficult to obtain it."


    "The supreme law has spirit, and it will choose its own followers. Every supreme law has unimaginable power."


    "Is this black lightning the supreme law?"


    Su Han looked at the cheering black thunder and lightning and fell into meditation.


    It is obvious that this black lacquer lightning has recognized Su Han and kept flying around him. As long as Su Han agrees, he can enter Su Han''s body immediately.


    But the more so, the more entangled Su Han was.


    Su Han had never seen the supreme law even in his last life. What he mastered was just the top law.


    Su Han has a deep understanding of the power of the top law, and the supreme law, needless to say, is the thing in the legend.


    If Su Han agrees at the moment, he may immediately obtain a supreme law that he has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has never obtained.


    With this supreme law, Su Han could step by step return to the starry sky, return to the holy land, and avenge that year.


    For a moment, Su Han really wanted to accept the supreme law, but he was the demon Dragon Emperor who had lived for hundreds of millions of years.He knows what he is determined to be and what he is determined to do this time!


    "Whether it''s the lower law or the supreme law, it''s within the mandate of heaven, they''re all laws after all!"


    "This supreme law is a reward for me to break through this limit and survive the thunder disaster. Who will be the one who gives out the reward? The only possibility is destiny. "


    "If I had been in a previous life, I would have followed the will of heaven. I will be ecstatic, I will be excited, because such a supreme law can provide me with too much strength and help. "


    "But what I live now It''s not the last life! "


    "Now, today, at this moment, what I do is not the supreme law, nor the reward of destiny. I want to break away from the shackles of destiny, and I want to directly plunder the origin of the law!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I can get the origin, then I can condense the supreme law myself!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han laughs.


    And the five forces below, at this moment, have completely broken through the resistance and come to the bones of saints, and the emperor Mingxin and others!


    But they did not directly attack, but looked at Su Han''s side of the lacquer black lightning, eyes all exposed blood light.


    "That''s the treasure


    I don''t know who opened his mouth first, his face twisted ferociously.


    From the black thunder and lightning, they felt a shiver from the heart. The feeling was like the thunder and lightning could make all of them die.


    Compared with the dark blue lightning, purple lightning and even blood red lightning that made them tremble before, it is nothing!


    "Su Ba Liu, how could he be so lucky!"


    "If I can have this thunder and lightning, I will be invincible at the same level, even if I can jump over the level!"


    "Why do I suddenly feel that the pills, the sword and the shield seem to be nothing compared with them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    All the people, are red face, stare big eyes, thick neck, staring at the paint black lightning.


    Anyone can see that as long as Su Han agrees, this lightning is Su Han''s.


    They are envious of Su Han''s luck, but also of Su Han''s chance.


    Anything Su Han got from him was beyond their reach.


    "Just in time..."


    Zhou chenmu''s cold light flashed: "after su Han put it away, kill it in one fell swoop. No matter what the three treasures are, or the thunder and lightning, they will be in our bag!"


    It''s not just him, everyone thinks so.


    However, when they are secretly excited, they are suddenly staring at the spot.


    On the void, Su Han grabbed the black thunder and lightning with his palm. Then, under the eyes of all the people who were puzzled, puzzled and even angry, he suddenly threw it into the distance!


    "Asshole


    Jimingkong broke out directly, as if the thunder and lightning had already been his.


    What a fool you should be Ji Ming shouts.


    Zhou Chen was also gloomy, staring at Su Han and saying, "is it because of us? You don''t think you can get it, so you don''t want us to get it? "


    The others did not speak, but their faces were hard to see.


    "You?"


    Su Han suddenly lowered his head and looked at Zhou Chen. His eyes swept over the others.


    "You said it was because of you? You think it''s up to you? Ha ha... "


    The sound of laughter came at the moment. One of the extreme disdain and ridicule made their faces even more ugly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ji Mingkong''s voice was low, and he began to drink: "the people of the Ji family, all hands, but if the Phoenix sect dares to be stopped, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    His voice dropped, Ji''s children immediately rushed out, straight to the official Mingxin and others.


    "Jiutianlou, kill!" Tsing Yi also said.


    "The children of the Chen family, they are still those rewards, no spare effort!" Chen Yue also drank in a low voice.


    And Zhou Chen, the same mouth, let the people of the Zhou family.


    As for the last Han Yiming, he hesitated a little, and soon showed his determination and coldness. He clasped his fist at Su Han and said, "brother Su, I''m sorry. Only by doing can we have the possibility of obtaining the most precious treasure."


    "Han Yiming, do you know who Su hates most in his life?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Han Yiming made a move and did not open his mouth.


    "There are two kinds of people that Su hates most in his life."


    Su Han said faintly: "the first kind is the person who threatens Su, and the second kind is the ungrateful person. And you It belongs to the second kind! "


    "The Huashen Pavilion wants to start. Su is not afraid, and I am as fearless as Fenghuang sect. But you remember to me that if you really dare to do it, when Su Mou comes out of the whirlpool, you will get the head of your neck first!"


    The voice falls, Su Han Sen ran looked at Han Yiming, the corner of his mouth raised, step out, directly into the vortex.


    But Han Yiming here, is silent for a long time, finally revealed the cruel meaning.


    "Now that he has torn his face, why should Han care about those? You may really be able to come out of this whirlpool, but in the end, whether you or I am dead is unknown!"


    "Huashen Pavilion, do it!"


    With Han Yiming''s violent drinking, the last disciple of Huashen Pavilion also went straight to Shangguan Mingxin and others.


    At the moment, Su Han has entered the whirlpool and does not need to be protected. Therefore, Hong Chen and Liuyun are leading other disciples of Fenghuang sect to rush forward.


    The first to approach are Ji Jia Ji Ming Kong and others!


    "Hum ~"


    when they rushed, they directly shot, but in front of Shangguan Mingxin and others, the ground suddenly cracked, and a series of light curtains suddenly rose and went straight to the sky.


    These light screens are various in color, have no attack power, and some are just defensive.


    All the attacks of the Ji family''s people were thundered on the light curtain, which trembled and fragmented. However, the magicians of Fenghuang sect had been prepared for it. There were tens of thousands of light screens under the curtain. At the moment, the Ji family''s bombardment was only broken by dozens, even less than one percent.


    Although there are less than 300 people in Fenghuang sect at the moment, there are more than 1400 people in the five major forces. There is a huge gap between them. However, all the people of Fenghuang sect have the strength of dragon spirit realm. And because of the two cultivation bones and the two skulls of saints, they have a lot of strength.


    Of course, if it keeps going on like this, Fenghuang sect is certainly not an opponent. After all, the number of people in the five major forces is not a big family, or a super clan. There are many means. Even if the strength is poor by one level, they can also rely on these means to make up for it.


    Therefore, the Phoenix sect will secretly lay a light curtain to block them.What fenghuangzong wants to do at the moment is to delay as much as possible until Su Han returns!


    Once Su Han comes back, none of the five forces can escape!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Han''s figure has completely entered the vortex.


    It''s like a passage, and this vortex is the entrance of this passage.


    When Su Han entered, he suddenly felt light.


    He immediately stopped and looked back. His eyes contracted fiercely. Behind him, there was a bloody man with blood all over his body. He was standing there, and the other side looked like It''s me!


    "This is This is my body


    Su Han took a breath and immediately lowered his head. He saw himself at the moment. His figure was illusory, like transparent.


    He immediately understood that his soul and body had been separated from the invisible.


    "Here, cut off the body?"


    Su Han murmured, after pondering for a long time, he made sure that his body was in good condition and walked forward step by step.


    Usually, he took a step, only less than a meter away, but now, a step, it is like across a world in general.


    When we look back, we can''t see the body, let alone the passage.


    Su Han frowned, looked around and saw a dark and deep sky of stars.


    Stars in the middle of a cold, there is no sun and moon, some, just a piece of dark, and countless light spots.


    "Is this the starry sky? But why can''t you see the three lines of separation across the sky? This is the lower star region? Or medium or superior? "


    Su Han is puzzled and walks again.


    As time goes on, there seems to be no concept of time, and I don''t know how long it has been. Su Han''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t see the giant beast in the sky, nor did he see any monk''s figure, which was totally different from his own impression of the Milky Way starry sky.


    "Is it Isn''t this the Milky way? "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s figure suddenly shook violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "If this is not the Milky way, where is it..."


    "This whirlpool is the place where the thunder robber falls. Since it is thunder robbery, it must be controlled by the destiny. But isn''t this destiny supposed to be in the Milky way and starry sky? I am a monk in the Milky way, or I am a creature in the Milky way. Why did thunder rob come from other places


    The Milky Way starry sky has restricted Su Han''s whole life. No matter in the previous life or this life, he has never been detached.


    Even at the moment when he was promoted to be the master, Su Han knew that there was another world beyond the Milky way, but he had never been there.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the catastrophe that enveloped the land of Longwu, and the blood red extraterritorial demons that came from other places!


    That place is definitely not the Milky way.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still passing, one day, a moment, a moment, Su Han suddenly saw a light flash in front of him.


    This is the third thing he has encountered since he stepped here!


    The first is dark, the second is stars, and the third is the light in front of you!


    During this period, Su Han tried to enter those stars to see if there were any living beings. But when he came out of the stars, he couldn''t get in, as if there was an invisible light blocking his entry.


    After trying many times, still unable to enter, Su Han gave up.


    At the moment, seeing the light, Su Han immediately raised hope, and his steps stepped out, and hurriedly followed.


    The cultivation of Longdan realm seems to have disappeared at this moment. His speed is no longer limited to the Longdan realm, as if he had returned to the previous life.


    You can follow your mind as far as you want.


    Soon, Su Han caught up with this bright light. When looking at the side, Su Han found that there was a thunder and lightning in the light.


    The thunder and lightning is dark blue.


    Su Han''s palm fiercely pokes out, actually directly stretched into that bright light, one will this dark blue thunder and lightning to grasp.


    The thunder and lightning struggle broke out with power and seemed to want to break away. But Su Han''s palm, like the hand of the God, firmly grasped it, making it unable to escape.


    Su Han carefully observed that there was a crystal that could hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    This crystal is too small, too small, and with the same color as thunder and lightning, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice at all.


    "What is this?"


    Su Han frowns slightly and stares at the crystal stone. Although it is small as dust and can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye, Su Han feels a breath of palpitation from the crystal.


    This kind of palpitation is not the palpitation when encountering the crisis of life and death, but is like crushing, sweeping, and palpitation that only needs to take a look at it!


    When you see the dragon vein, you will feel palpitation. If you see the master state, you will feel palpitation!


    "Is it Is this the power of the source? "


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and immediately shook his head: "no, it''s not the power of the origin. If it''s the origin, it can''t just give me this feeling."


    In the meditation, Su Han releases the thunder and lightning, and the light wraps it up again and goes towards the distance.


    Su Han did not hesitate to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Han follows the thunder and lightning and wanders in the dark starry sky.


    There is no direction here. There is no East, West, North and south. Su Han doesn''t know which direction he is going in.


    Until a moment, a bright light appeared in the distance.


    This light is not the light wrapped with lightning, but extremely dazzling, just like a huge sun in the sky.


    The thunder and lightning seemed to see the light, and immediately cheered up, the speed of violent increase, straight to the light.


    Su Han also quickly followed.


    As he approached, the light became thicker and brighter, and Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made him a little unable to open his eyes.


    Close, Su Han saw another kind of light, that is an orange, and before the white mutual reflection, is very beautiful.


    As time went by, Su Han saw red, red, yellow, blue, green


    Countless colors, reflected from the light.


    Su Han was short of breath. The color of these lights could not be described by quantity. It was like all the colors between heaven and earth.


    That dark blue thunder and lightning, already rushed into, into the blue light.


    Su Han has already guessed that here I''m afraid it''s the place of origin!


    The origin extends the law, and the law evolves into heaven and earth, heaven and earth Birth of life!


    "Hum ~"


    when Su Han approached, a huge black light column suddenly appeared among the countless colors!This light column is completely lacquer black, which has the color wrapped by the bright light of lacquer black. Although all of them are black, it can be clearly seen that one after another, it seems that there are countless black lines forming this light column.


    At this moment, Su Han''s double pupils contracted and took a sharp breath.


    Because he saw that in the black column of light, there was an arm thick lightning moving!


    and this thunderas like as two peas in the vortex, and the same rule of supreme rule that comes out of the vortex.


    "Such a great supreme law How long does it take to cultivate before it condenses? "


    Su Han murmured: "if you can have it, I''m afraid it just needs to show a trace, then you can kill the next God?"


    The black lightning swam away, swallowing other small thunder and lightning, and strengthening itself. But the black light column is too big, I''m afraid it can''t swallow up all of it in a lifetime.


    "There''s one there too!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and saw a dark green tree floating out.


    The tree is green, without any impurities. It looks crystal clear and gorgeous.


    When it rises, the surrounding green immediately dissipates, few slow, it will be directly absorbed into it.


    "The supreme law of wood system..." Su Han murmured.


    He stood out of the great light for countless hours.


    During this time, Su Han saw the supreme law of the earth system and the supreme law of the fire system


    Even, he had seen a big white hand passing through the light. When it passed, all the other laws, whether inferior or superior, remained in the void except for the supreme laws of various systems.


    In a moment, these laws are restored, but time seems to speed up at the moment, and everything that hasn''t happened before happens in a flash.


    Su Han understood at that time that this big white hand It''s the law of time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Here, it''s a world of laws..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes were shining.


    This is the world of laws, and there are so many laws here, so there must be origin!


    And this source It''s probably from this huge light!


    For such a long time, Su Han has also seen clearly that this is a huge light group, which can be said to contain all the laws. Under this light group, it is impossible to imagine that it is just like a huge planet.


    Su Han meditated and walked towards the light group.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment when it steps out, the huge light mass suddenly shrinks, and all the laws on it roll up at this moment.


    To Su Han''s feeling, as if at the moment all the rules grow eyes, Qi Qi look at Su Han!


    Su Han''s scalp is numb, which is totally different from countless people looking at themselves. This is the law!


    Any law, even the inferior one, is enough to kill Su Han in the Longdan kingdom. Although he is not restricted by his cultivation at the moment and has only soul, and the world is strange, Su Han still feels a little frightened.


    However, only for a moment, Su Han showed his determination and stepped on the light directly.


    Under this step, those laws even contracted again, but not backward, but wrapped up Su Han thoroughly and dragged them toward the deep.


    This sudden scene changed Su Han''s look.


    He wanted to resist, but it didn''t work at all.


    These laws are not human, but also illusory. Even if Su Han had the cultivation of dominating the environment in the previous life, it was useless.


    As the law wrapped Su Han, everything in front of him disappeared. All Su Han could see was only the rules, and the darkness and stars were invisible.


    Even, Su Han saw the dark blue thunder and lightning he saw for the first time. Although it was only thunder and lightning, Su Han always felt that it had eyes, like a child. He looked at himself curiously, as if he had caught it before, but he was still dissatisfied.


    This drag, I do not know how long has passed, a moment, the law suddenly scattered, Su Han''s figure, is also stopped.


    Around it is a huge white light curtain, and in the center of this light curtain Su Han saw nine stone tablets comparable to the sky!


    On the stone tablet, there are no words. Instead, they are a series of veins, and this vein It''s all made of crystal!


    This is the crystal stone that Su Han saw in the dark blue thunder and lightning before, that is Origin!


    "Hiss


    So many origins appear, Su Han can''t help but take a deep breath, even with his insight, at the moment is also stunned.


    These crystals are much larger than those in the dark blue lightning. The smallest ones are nail size, finger size, fist size, head size and human body size!


    The biggest one is the ninth stone tablet.


    It''s a stone tablet rather than a source stele, because the ninth stone tablet is all condensed by the origin!!!


    "This..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    He thought he was going to plunder the origin of thunder and lightning from the disaster, but at this moment, the emergence of so many sources shocked him.


    "Should I choose the source of lightning or other sources?"


    "Here is the origin of space, time and destruction If we talk about levels, they are much stronger than the origin of thunder and lightning. If we can get them, it will be earth shaking. "


    Su Han swallows saliva, greedy heart rises fiercely.


    So many sources, if you can, Su Han would like to get.


    But he also understood that this was obviously impossible. Without the diamond, he could not take care of the porcelain work.


    If you really want to plunder, you must also plunder from the laws of the previous life. And the law that Su Han understood in the previous life, if it comes to the attack power, is obviously the highest law of thunder and lightning!


    "The origin of time is OK, the origin of space is OK, but in terms of attack power, the origin of thunder and lightning is the first."


    Su Han thought: "with my current cultivation, no matter which source I have acquired, it is impossible to apply it immediately. At least, I have to reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor before I can refine it into myself and practice it. In the long run, time and space are the main sources, but at present, the effect of thunder and lightning on me is the biggest! "


    Thinking of this, Su Han finally has a decision, that is the origin of lightning.


    Now that we have realized clearly, there are still opportunities here. If we can plunder the nature at this moment, but if we can only plunder one of them, nature is the origin of thunder and lightning.


    "The origin of thunder and lightning..."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the nine stone tablets, and finally stopped on the fifth one."Rob thunder, this is it!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and went directly to the fifth stone tablet.


    In the center of the stone tablet, there is a head size crystal stone, which is covered with dark color, looks like a piece of black stone.


    When Su Han approached, the feeling of palpitation immediately became more intense. His heart would be raised in general. Although he could not feel the crisis, it was hard to extricate himself.


    "How to plunder?"


    Su Han frowned. After a moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the original crystal stone.


    Under this grasp, immediately there was a fist size place, which was caught by Su Han.


    Su Han was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it would be so simple. He thought that the crystal would be extremely tough, and he couldn''t even catch a trace of it.


    However, at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly burst from my heart.


    That sense of crisis came very quickly, almost instantly filled Su Han''s whole body. His scalp was numb and his face changed greatly!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming out of the space. Su Han suddenly looked up, but saw a palm, and he did not know when it appeared behind him.


    Su Han had no chance to react at all. When he was photographed, his figure hit the ground fiercely, and his soul dissipated immediately, as if he were going to collapse completely.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han was shocked. Naturally, from his experience, he knew that the wound in the soul was much heavier than that in the body.


    If the soul dies, the body is useless.


    No one answered him, but around him, palms appeared again.


    But this time, it''s not one, it''s Hundreds!


    Those palms are not the same, showing a false color, all toward Su Han.


    It is in this moment, Su Han saw the space change, cracks like being torn, thousands of palms, at this moment out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "This..."


    Su Han''s face changed greatly, and his astonishment drowned him like a wave.


    He is very clear, not to mention the tens of thousands of palms, only a few, if they are photographed, then his soul will disappear in an instant!


    Once dissipated, he will die, the body and spirit will be destroyed, completely dissipated between the heaven and earth, there will be no reincarnation, no chance of rebirth!


    "How can there be so many!!"


    Su Han gnaws his teeth and looks at the crystal stone the size of his fist.


    In this process, there are countless palms stretching out, dense, invisible.


    There are also names one by one, which are depicted on the palm of the hand, and Su Han is clearly visible.


    But at the moment, he has no mind at all and has no time to pay attention to these names. He can only see that his hands are shooting towards him in all directions.


    At the moment, the hum of my hand is gone.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Su Han''s heart was shocked to the extreme. The palms around him, in an instant, were worth hundreds of millions!


    Moreover, this is not the end at all. It is growing rapidly, hundreds of millions, tens of billions


    At this moment, Su Han''s brain suddenly flashed: "there are names on these palms. Are they Is it because you have practiced the law of robbing thunder? "


    "I plundered the origin of thunder robbing, that is to say, I plundered their thunder robbing laws. Once I practiced successfully, their thunder robbing laws would not disappear, but they would no longer have a way, that is to say..."


    "I plundered the origin of this fist sized robbery thunder, which is equivalent to cutting off their road of law, even the road of origin!"


    "If I had not plundered, they might have been able to practice the law to the peak, and even understand the origin!"


    With the emergence of this idea, Su Han was even more shocked.


    "Are these nine stone tablets Is it true that in the whole starry sky, all people practice the law of origin? Even, it''s not just the starry sky, but All of the ten stars are in the sky


    "They attack me not because they can control themselves, but because of this source."


    "Like the hand that hit me before, after the blow, it disappeared. His law of robbing thunder and the road of origin, whether I got the original crystal stone or not, this person has been cut off!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not say a word. When the other palms came, he immediately grabbed half of the Jielei Benyuan stone, and the other half was thrown at the fifth Benyuan stone tablet.


    The Benyuan stone tablet emits light and emits suction. After absorbing and integrating the stone, Su Han''s palms are immediately reduced by half!


    "It''s true!"


    Su Han''s scalp is numb, gnashing his teeth, and he grabs half of the robbed Lei Benyuan crystal stone and throws it to the Benyuan stone tablet.


    As he did this again and again, the palms around him decreased rapidly, and in the end, Su Han''s hand was at least one tenth the size of a normal fingernail.


    And the palms around him also have about 100 channels.


    It''s not that Su Han wants to be like this, but he really has no way. Fortunately, when he grabs the original crystal stone, these palms will stop. Otherwise, Su Han at the moment will have already disappeared.


    Even if it is only around the hundred or so of the palm, but also let Su Han fear.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Han''s soul would be completely dissipated without the bombardment of ten palms. However, the reason why he left these 100 palms was that he had confidence.


    And his confidence comes from swallowing the blood crystal condensed by those extraterritorial demons and getting Shouyuan!


    An ordinary Longdan realm has a life span of hundreds of years, while Su Han''s has nearly 10000 years!


    That extra nine thousand years of life, all from the blood crystal.


    These Shouyuan, Su Han originally intended to use those powerful secret arts as a last resort, but now in order to obtain the origin, Su Han spelled it out!


    "There is no Shou yuan, but there are some blood crystals. I have got nearly 90000 Dragon God state blood crystals. The additional longevity yuan for me will be tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "But the origin, I can''t lose, and now it has changed from the size of fist to the size of nail, which can''t be less!"


    Under his teeth, looking at the arrival of many palms around him, Su Leng hums, and Shouyuan is immediately transferred. Shouyuan, which is 3000 years old, is transferred out at this moment.


    "Hum ~"


    on Su Han''s body, a huge light mask suddenly appears, which is transparent, and only Su Han can see it. It is all condensed by Shouyuan!


    "Jishendaotian"


    Su Han yelled, palm out, suddenly grabbed the mask, pushed toward the top.


    Under this push, the mask burst open and turned into an invisible sky, standing on Su Han''s head.


    "BoomAt this moment, more than 20 palms from the top of the head are snapped at the moment.


    Although there was a loud noise coming out, it was silent. Only Su Han could hear it.


    It was su Han who created his own secret art when he was in danger of life and death when he stepped into the holy land.


    This secret skill can be used no matter what kind of cultivation, and once it is used, you must consume Shou yuan.


    At the beginning, Su Han felt that he was bound to die. Under the crisis of life and death, he created the supreme god heaven with the idea of death.


    Since they are all going to die, it''s useless to keep Shou yuan.


    At the moment, it is of great use.


    With the bombardment of the twenty palms, most of the twenty palms collapsed, and the twenty palms collapsed at this moment.


    Then, another 80 palms were besieged from all directions at this moment.


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "Reincarnation and reincarnation!"


    At this moment, Su Han opened his mouth again, and there was no time for him to do it again. However, Su Han was already ready for the four secrets.


    His birthday yuan, from the remaining 6000 years, was quickly extracted, 5000 years, 4000 years, 3000 years


    A thousand years!


    A thousand years, still not the end!


    Su Han couldn''t stop the astonishing consumption of Shouyuan. He couldn''t separate out some of the original crystal stone, but he didn''t want to give up. The only way was to use these secret arts to resist the attack of palm!


    Su Han could not control the extraction of Shouyuan.


    The life yuan increased by blood crystal has been completely emptied, and then it is to extract Su Han''s own Shouyuan.


    From hundreds of years, directly to 100 years, then decades, decades, years a year!


    Until a year later, the extraction of Shouyuan finally stopped.


    Su Han''s heart finally fell to the ground. He was deeply relieved and felt powerless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    With the exertion of these four mysteries, on Su Han''s left side, there is an invisible sea, which suddenly appears.


    The sea spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it was a thousand feet. The naked eye saw nothing, but the ears could hear the sound of the waves beating.


    On the right, there is a huge immortal hall, which is not nihility, but just like substance, which blocks Su Han''s right side.


    At first glance, it is somewhat similar to Duan Tiansheng''s original fairyland, but Su Han''s immortal palace is much more powerful than Duan Tiansheng''s.


    Just this time, he drew Su Han''s nearly 1500 years of Shouyuan!


    In the last life, Su Han once obtained an immortal hall, which could be large or small, until Su Han was reborn, but he did not thoroughly study it.


    The Qingming immortal hall is created according to that immortal hall. The name of the immortal hall is also called Qingming immortal hall!


    With Su Han''s rebirth, everything in the previous life has disappeared, including the Qingming immortal hall.


    It''s a pity. Su Han always felt that the Qingming immortal hall must be extremely terrifying. As long as he can study it thoroughly, even if he has reached the dominant position, he will still be of great help, and even help him break through the destiny.


    "Hum ~"


    at Su Han''s feet, there is a passage.


    That passage is reincarnation. Reincarnation is illusory, and no one knows whether it is true or not. Perhaps there is a thorough study, that is, the Yin king in the hell.


    This reincarnation channel appears, hanging across the sky, Su Han standing on it, like a fairy.


    Finally, it is the emperor''s shadow!


    The emperor''s virtual shadow was not created by Su Han, but he got it from others. With the improvement of his cultivation, it became stronger and stronger.


    This technique is amazing. Behind Su Han''s back, a figure of thousands of feet in size appears. His head is wearing an emperor''s crown and his robe. His face is cold, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    This is a secret skill that costs Su Hanshou yuan the most, except for the extremely divine heaven!


    At this moment, after su Han, there was a shadow of the emperor, and there was a passage of reincarnation under it. On the left side, there was boundless sea, and on the right side, there was a remnant of jishendao heaven on its top!


    Eighty palms from all directions are bombarded at the same time. Jishendao is the remnant of heaven. At this moment, it directly collapses and disappears completely.


    Its collapse also led to the disappearance of several palms.


    Then there is the boundless sea on the left.


    When the twenty palms arrived, the sea of hell, there were surging waves.


    The contact and collision of the two are all dissipated in the invisible roar.


    On the right side of the Qingming immortal hall, also a bang out, and the 20 palms had a collision.


    All around the light rolling, Qiqi inverted, the Qingming immortal hall appeared cracks, and the twenty palms, also one by one, collapsed and dissipated, and finally both disappeared together.


    The reincarnation channel is the most weird. When the palm comes, all of them are wrapped by the reincarnation channel. The reincarnation channel twinkles and annihilates the twenty palms.


    Finally, only the emperor''s shadow, and the last 20 palms!


    "Broken!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and drank violently. The emperor''s empty shadow raised his head and blew out his fist!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the roaring sound of explosion spreads out. The emperor''s shadow is overwhelming. The first palm is destroyed, the second palm collapses, and the third palm collapses


    However, with the collapse of the palms, the huge body of the emperor''s virtual shadow also trembled, and there were cracks in the king''s shadow.


    With the disappearance of the last palm, the emperor''s shadow seems to have completed his mission. After a low roar, it dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Until now, Su Han is finally thoroughly relieved.


    He knew that one tenth of the nail size of the original source of looting thunder, has completely belonged to his own.


    "If I had known that, I should have got more blood crystals to swallow, and I would not have only one year''s life left."


    Su Han murmured, looking at the original crystal stone in his hand, showing a satisfied smile.


    At the moment, Shouyuan has only one year left, but Su Han is not worried. As long as his soul returns to the noumenon and swallows Xuejing, Shouyuan can recover.


    However, Su Han had a hard hand before, which caused the soul to be injured, which was difficult to do.


    The wound of the soul is not the body, which is extremely difficult to cure, unless there is a pill to restore the soul or the treasure of heaven and earth, but that kind of thing is too precious to get.


    Once the soul is injured, it will affect the understanding, which will greatly hinder the path of cultivation in the future.


    "After this, we have to find more things to make up for the soul." Su Han said to himself.


    There are countless original crystal stones in front of him, but Su Han is greedy, but he has no idea to get.


    The joke was almost killed just now. If you dare to be greedy at this moment, with the remaining one year''s life, I''m afraid that with only one hand, he will be destroyed."Now that we have obtained a trace of the origin of the thunder, we have achieved this goal. As for the others If you have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to come again! "


    In the silence, Su Han raised his steps and walked towards the distance.


    As he raised his steps, the rules in all directions immediately rolled out and made way for Su Han.


    However, there were a lot of thunder and lightning, separated from the light of the law, and gathered around Su Han, which seemed to be extremely expectant.


    "Do you all belong to the law of robbing thunder from this piece of original crystal?"


    Su Han raised his hand, and the thunder and lightning immediately fell on Su Han''s hand.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han shook his head: "after all, you are just laws and are controlled by destiny. If I take you away, I will still respect the meaning of destiny. Moreover, I have the origin, so You''d better stay here. "


    Su Han took back his palm and took a step towards the distance.


    In one step, Su Han crossed the road that the law gave up.


    In front of him appeared darkness again, as well as endless stars.


    He stopped and looked back, but saw that the light of the huge law like the planet was slowly surrounding again. Before that, those thunder robbing laws seemed to be staring at Su Han, showing their reluctance to give up.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han suddenly looked up and said to himself, "on the palm of the last one that died with the emperor''s shadow, I seem to see a familiar name, his name is Yuanling..."


    "Today''s Yuanling has become the supreme one in the holy land. It controls the power of the Milky way and the sky. The power of perception from heaven will indeed help him to understand the law of the thunder."


    "Yuanling Is that palm really you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    But when Su Han plundered the origin, was bombarded by his palm and resisted by secret arts -


    the Milky Way sky, the lower star region, and the netherworld starfish.


    The Milky Way sky is divided into three star regions, and above that is the top holy land.


    Whether it is the three star regions or the holy land, there are countless stars, and on each star, there are countless stars.


    Starfish is one of the nine stars in the lower star region.


    At the moment, above the starfish, in a certain mountain range, there is a middle-aged man, dressed in purple robe, sitting cross legged in the cave.


    Around the cave, there were heads one after another, and even under his buttocks, several heads were sitting across his knees.


    These heads are all eyes open, mouth open, as if swallowed blood, some dry.


    They seem to have been greatly frightened before their lives, and it seems that they are very unwilling to die with their eyes closed.


    This middle-aged man is practicing, his eyes are closed, there is a purple lightning in front of him.


    This is the law of thunder and lightning. In terms of grade, it can only be in the middle and lower class, even in the middle level.


    But this is a robbery thunder, which is much stronger than ordinary thunder and lightning. Even if it is medium thunder and lightning, it can not be compared with this robbery thunder.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the thunder and lightning in front of him, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Such a restless heart can''t understand at all. "


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself, "this feeling is like What''s missing? It''s impossible. My relatives have long been dead, and all my best friends have been extinct. In order to practice, I killed them with my own hands. Even one of them has not been let go. For me, even my feelings are no longer there. What will I lose? "


    ¡­¡­


    Again, in the lower universe, on another planet.


    It looks like a palace. It''s very prosperous. It''s like a palace. There are countless monks walking around or buying things.


    In one of the palaces, there was an old man with a crown sitting on his knees, and there were several women beside him. However, these women had become mummies. They had no clothes on their bodies. Obviously, they had been used as furnace cauldrons by the old man.


    The old man stretched out his hand, floating on it a line of ice blue lightning, the same is robbery thunder.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve lived for 30000 years and robbed 356 times. I finally got a ray of thunder!"


    The old man laughed: "the soul of the old man and even the female Yin moistens the thunder and irrigates it with their blood. Although this special refining method is somewhat cruel, it''s not necessary to restrict the details to those who achieve great things! Once thoroughly integrated into the body, I will have the road to realize the thunder robbery. At that time, I will definitely use this robbery thunder to break through the inferior spirit immortal! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the old man''s laughter stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What have I lost? "


    His eyes are round and wide, and with a wave of his hand, he grabs a large number of native crystal stones from the space.


    He looked at it carefully and it was all in good condition.


    Then, he ordered people to go to check the items in the imperial treasury, and there was still nothing missing.


    But he just felt that he had lost something. As for what he had lost, he didn''t know.


    He did not know, because what he had lost was not real, but illusory.


    What he lost It''s his way to study the law of robbing thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land is the most top place in the Milky way, and its prosperity is obviously needless to say.


    The holy land is very large, which is comparable to the three star regions. It occupies almost one tenth of the area of the Milky way.


    In the center of the holy land, there is a high mountain, which is 30 million Zhang high. It is said that standing at its peak, you can see the world outside the Milky way and starry sky.


    This mountain is called the supreme peak!


    In fact, it was originally called "master peak", which was the name of Su Han when he was the ancient emperor of demon dragon.


    When Su Han fell down and Yuan Ling took charge of the holy land, the name of this place was changed to "supreme peak".


    Under the supreme peak, endless friars wear armor, of which three kinds of armor are most conspicuous, one is purple gold, one is purple silver, one is purple green.


    The people wearing these three kinds of armor are called the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army!


    This is the three most powerful legions in the whole galaxy. Any one of them belongs to the world shaking Tianjiao. If you want to join it, you need not only strong cultivation, but also outstanding talent and family background!


    In the holy land, there is a saying that to master the three legions is to master the whole holy land, not only because of their combat power, but also because of their background.


    The family background of any of the three legions is extremely strong. To rule these people is equivalent to ruling the forces behind them!This is why when Yuan Ling rebelled, he had to start with the three legions.


    Once the three legions rebel, it will be too simple to integrate the holy land once controlled by Suhan.


    There is a thatched cottage in the ten million feet of the supreme peak.


    Looking around, the supreme peak is so large that even if it is already very high, it is still huge.


    But in such a large area, there is only one thatched cottage.


    In the thatched cottage, there is a figure sitting here with his knees crossed.


    The figure''s appearance was obscured by fog and could not be seen clearly. The most conspicuous part of his body was his chest.


    In his chest, there is a huge hole, the hole seems to be directly pierced with a fist, and even the traces of five fingers can be seen.


    If you stand in front of you, you can see through the hole and see behind it.


    Although there is no blood, it gives people a very ferocious and creepy feeling.


    This man is now in charge of the whole holy land and the whole galaxy sky. He forcibly reverses the holy land situation by dominating the territory, and makes the Milky Way star sky the terror strongman under his control.


    Yuan Ling!


    "Who''s it?!"


    The huge roaring sound spread all over the ten million Zhang height of the supreme peak. All the people who heard it were shocked all over their bodies, and their ears were covered with blood, and even their souls trembled faintly.


    "Who broke my road of robbing thunder, who robbed my origin of robbing thunder, who is it!!"


    Yuan Ling roared again, making countless people kneel down, as if in extreme fear.


    After all, he was in charge of the situation. Almost immediately, he saw that his road of robbing thunder was cut off.


    Different from Su Han, Su Han subdues people by virtue, while yuan Ling oppresses people with strength!


    During the reign of Yuanling, anyone who dares to disobey and directly kill without amnesty can be described as panic and uneasiness all day long.


    This is also really good, that is, no one dares to disobey his idea, what he says is what!


    However, if it goes on like this for a long time, no one knows whether it is good or bad for Yuanling.


    PS: October has passed completely. This month is a very happy month for Nanshan, because Nanshan has a daughter!


    Ha ha, everyone bless me ~


    from tomorrow, at least 4 to 5 shifts a day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Ancient battlefield, where the Phoenix sect is located.


    It has been three days since Su Han entered the whirlpool.


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t know that his existence in the original world was only three days, or that the flow of time in the original world doubled, much faster than here.


    In short, the ten thousand light curtains laid by the Phoenix sect have been completely blown through in the past three days.


    At the beginning, fenghuangzong was able to fight against the five forces, but with the passage of time and a large amount of consumption, the people of fenghuangzong could not continue.


    When the first night came, some people were injured, and the next night, many people were seriously injured. Up to now, on the fourth day, the Phoenix sect had been completely unable to resist, only being chased.


    Liuyun and Hongchen, Shangguan Mingxin and other strong people at the peak of the dragon spirit realm are better than that. If they are single to single, even the leaders of the five forces, such as Ji Mingkong and Han Yiming, are not their opponents under the illusory strength added by the cultivation of bones and the skull of saints.


    But others are not the same. After all, there is a big gap between the Phoenix sect and the five major forces. Even though they have been cultivated into bones and saints'' skulls to enhance their strength, they still can''t hold on to it under the siege of more than 1400 people from the five forces.


    Each of the five forces is either a big family or a super clan. Only jiutianlou does not belong to the 13 families or the top 10 Super sects. However, judging from the fact that there were more than 300 people in jiutianlou who blocked the three big forces, such as Ji Jia and Han Yiming, it can be seen that the strength of jiutianlou is not necessarily even the Huashen Pavilion of the super clan if the 100 people are not lost Can be compared.


    For example, among the 13 families and the top 10 Super clans, nearly half or even more than half of the 1000 people who came in this time are dragon kingdom.


    They also improved some illusory strength here, but not as much as the Phoenix sect. However, in terms of the number, there are more than 1400 people, even half of them, which is more than 700 dragon spirit realm!


    The rest of the Dragon kingdom can''t be ignored, because they have the art of joint attack. Ten people form a group. They can fight a group of 20 people in the early stage of a dragon kingdom. They can fight a group of 50 people in the middle stage of a dragon kingdom. They can fight a group of 100 people in the later stage of a dragon kingdom Be able to fight the peak of a dragon spirit realm!


    In this kind of joint attack, the Longdan realm is no longer so useless, but extremely amazing.


    The Dragon Dan realm can fight together, and the dragon spirit realm can fight together!


    It is because of this joint attack that the people of Fenghuang sect are defeated like this. Otherwise, even if the number of people is suppressed, they will not fall into such a degree of being pursued and killed.


    "Roar!"


    On the battlefield, a roar rang through, a huge figure rushed out fiercely, killing the people of the Ji family.


    This is a dark yellow tiger, belonging to a monster. Its whole body exudes the pressure of the peak of the dragon spirit realm. When it rushes into Ji''s family, it is photographed under its big claws, causing a roar in the void.


    This beast is called out by Hong Chen. There are five monsters beside him!


    In addition to Liuyun, there are more than 20 people in the Mingyue Shenwei group, which are mainly engaged in summoning elements. All of them have summoned monsters. All of them are at the level of the early stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    More than 20 people, including Hong Chen, summoned nearly 100 monsters.


    With the addition of these monsters, the pressure of Fenghuang sect was greatly reduced. However, everyone knows that this is only temporary. If this continues, these monsters will also be killed.


    However, the monsters they summon are not unlimited. There are limits on the number and time. If these monsters are killed, they can''t be summoned again in a short time.


    Without the call of the demon beast, a magician is no different from an ordinary person.


    Therefore, the people who have Zhenlong Shenwei have been guarding the moon god guard all the time. In front of Zhenlong Shenwei, there is a magician named ziye Shenwei. In front of Zhenlong Shenwei, there are dozens of XingKong Shenwei and 16 Shenghan Shenwei!


    Shenghan Shenwei, at this moment, broke out a very strong role, although only 16 people, but the strength of the special physique is beyond doubt, is absolutely the strongest person in the whole field!


    Su Han brought all 82 members of Shenghan Shenwei and more than 700 people of XingKong Shenwei. However, after entering the ancient battlefield, he was separated. At present, there are only 16 Shenghan Shenwei.


    Around these 16 people, each of them is surrounded by ten people. The ten people are all from the five major forces. These five forces are temporarily united to kill the Phoenix sect.


    If one to one, none of them would be the opponent of the sixteen. However, under their joint attack, ten people besieged one person, but it also made the sixteen saints of cold gods in short supply.


    Their role is fully reflected. Only these 16 people have restrained 160 people from the five major forces!


    In fact, even the five forces did not expect that the Phoenix sect would be so difficult to deal with.Such as the previous Qingyi, directly arrogantly asked Su Han and Yu Lin Zong, which one came first to die.


    Another example is Ji Mingkong. Before the ban of the saint''s skull, he once said that he wanted to unite temporarily, but he directly removed the Phoenix sect and the rainforest sect.


    Yulinzong is just about it. In front of this force, which is the lowest of all the thirteen families, sanliuzong really seems a little small.


    However, Fenghuang sect is just a six stream sect. Any force once felt that if it started, Fenghuang sect would definitely perish. As at this moment, the five major forces would kill Fenghuang sect instantly!


    But it turned out that they were wrong, so wrong!


    Although there are only more than 200 people, less than 300, the strength of the Fenghuang sect is amazing.


    Almost at the moment of contact, the five forces were careless and killed dozens of people. Then they immediately reacted and began to unite. This will bring about the present situation.


    Whether it''s Qingyi or Ji Mingkong, or Zhou Chen, Chen Yue and Han Yiming, they all know that if they are single to single, they will be the opponents of Fenghuang sect, even if it is jiutianlou!


    "I underestimated you and others before. I have to admit that Su Baliu has some skills. With the strength of liuliuzong, he can compete with us on the medium-sized ones!" Zhou Chen took a deep breath and said in a voice.


    He and Chen Yue are now besieging Liuyun.


    There are many earth guardians around Liuyun. When he heard Zhou Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Comparable? Is it just a match? "


    "Zhou Chen, you don''t want to say, I come to say for you that our Fenghuang sect is not comparable to you. If you are single to single, any one of the five of you can be crushed by Fenghuang clan!"


    PS: Well, Nanshan has been resurrected with blood ~.


    Well, from today on, there will be 4 to 5 shifts every day. Although we can''t have a big one-time explosion, it''s also a small one every day to make up for everyone. It also reflects Nanshan''s sincerity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Zhou Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    Although not willing to admit, but also have to admit!


    If single to single, Phoenix sect for any of their forces, will be crushing level, not comparable!


    Zhou Chen''s so-called "rivalry" is just to find an excuse for himself, which can be seen by all discerning people.


    "Those who are going to die dare to clamor!"


    Zhou Chen snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared immediately.


    On the scroll, there was a ferocious dragon. The dragon was blue and black, lifelike. As soon as the scroll was unfolded, Zhou Chen''s fingers were on the dragon''s eyes, just like the dragon''s eyes. The Dragon immediately opened his eyes, let out a startling roar, and immediately rushed out of the scroll!


    "Dragon painting?"


    When the Dragon appeared, the faces of Chen Yue and others around him changed.


    "It''s said that this dragon painting is one of the treasures of the Zhou family. I didn''t expect that it was brought by you. However, the power you can exert is only one tenth." Chen yuedao.


    "Even if it''s one percent, it''s a dragon. Although it''s a virtual shadow of a dragon, it''s not an entity. It''s enough to kill this person!"


    As Zhou Chen said, he pointed his finger at Liuyun.


    "Roar


    The Dragon immediately gave out a roaring sound, which made his body grow bigger and became hundreds of feet in length. It sent out terrible pressure and rushed towards the clouds.


    Obviously, Liu Yun''s previous words had already angered Zhou Chen. Zhou Chen took out these treasures and wanted to kill Liuyun immediately.


    On the land of Longwu, the real dragon has always been respected. There is a fake dragon under the real dragon, and there is a Jiaolong under the false dragon. At the moment, the dragon was transformed by a ancestor of the Zhou family who drew a drop of dragon''s blood. The ancestor originally wanted to depict the whole dragon on this painting scroll, but the dragon was too strong to do so, and almost killed him.


    However, just a drop of dragon blood is extremely precious!


    Feeling that amazing pressure, looking at the Dragon virtual shadow rushed, Liuyun face a little ugly.


    When the palm of his hand was waved, dozens of layers of earth guard were set up. He said a spell in his mouth, which was also a secret voice, so that the star guard temporarily separated himself to protect him.


    The mage''s attack power is very high, but it is also very fragile. It takes time to cast magic. Otherwise, not only the magic will be interrupted, but also the life will be killed.


    "Boom


    The huge dragon''s tail swept across the sky, and in front of the cloud appeared a number of star guards. These star guards pointed out with flying swords and bombarded them away. Under the contact between the two, the flying swords immediately flew back, and these stars God guards also spewed blood and flew backward.


    On the contrary, the dragon''s tail never retreated, and its remaining strength was not exhausted. It still bombarded the clouds.


    In Zhou Chen''s ideas, the first thing to kill is Liuyun!


    Everyone can see that Liuyun, Hongchen and Shangguan Mingxin are the leading figures in the Fenghuang sect. If you kill the thieves, you should first catch the king. If you kill them and disturb the rhythm of the Fenghuang sect, the next thing will be much simpler.


    Jiaolong had the advantage, but Zhou Chen didn''t show any joy, because in his opinion, under the bombardment of Jiaolong''s tail, they should be able to kill these celestial guardians, but the result was just that they spurted blood, even no serious injury.


    This dragon painting is one of the treasures of the Zhou family, but it has only this power. It has a lot to do with Zhou Chen''s cultivation. Although he knows this, Zhou Chen still can''t accept it.


    "If you delay again and wait for Su Ba Liu to come back, we will have a lot more difficulties to wipe out the Phoenix sect!" Zhou Chen suddenly raised his head and snorted coldly.


    "Zhou Chen, which eye of you saw us delay?"


    Ji Mingkong is besieging Shangguan Mingxin with Han Yiming. Hearing Zhou Chen''s words, he can''t help turning his head and humming: "besides, these three days have passed. Can su Baliu come back? You and I all know where Su Baliu entered. It''s the place where the horrible fingers come out and the place where rob thunder appears. Although I don''t want to admit it, I also think that Su Baliu is probably dead! "


    "This dog scum would rather die than give us the treasure. In this case, qingmou will vent his anger by killing the Phoenix clan!"


    Qingyi also opened his mouth. He was fighting with Hong Chen. Hong Chen was a magician. There were five demons at the top of the Dragon kingdom. Under the siege, he did not fall into the downwind. Even when he hit Qingyi, he was caught unprepared and was suppressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, thinking that I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    Zhou Chen said: "I have already brought out the Jiaolong map. This is the treasure of our Zhou family. You don''t have to hide those so-called means. You and I are not the thirteen families, or the people of the top ten super clans. We all know each other''s details. So Su Baliu is not sure whether he is dead, but at least, we will destroy the Phoenix sect first, so as to appear in Su Baliu It will be much easier to deal with. ""You and I killed more than 1000 people of Fenghuang sect. You and I only need to fight together once, and you can make him spit blood seriously. At most three times, you will kill him!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingkong, Han Yiming and others are silent. They are not willing to expose their cards, but they have to admit that Zhou Chen has some truth.


    The reason why they do it at the moment is that they are suspecting that Su Han is not dead, and that they and others have the possibility of obtaining the most precious treasure.


    However, as they said, they knew Su Han was dead, so they attacked Fenghuang sect here, which was just a waste of effort and time.


    If you have this time, you might as well go looking for it and see if you can get a saint''s skull.


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll do it once!"


    Ji Mingkong sneers, palms straight toward the void.


    At this point, the void was torn apart, but it was not really torn open, but as if there was something hidden in another space, following Ji Ming Kong.


    Under the tearing of the void, a drop of red blood floated out of it. At the moment of seeing the blood, Zhou Chen and others all contracted their pupils.


    "Fake dragon blood?!"


    They felt clearly that the pressure from the drop of blood completely crushed Zhou Chen''s Dragon map. Even the phantom of the Dragon moved and showed a trembling look.


    "This fake dragon is called crystal hell dragon!"


    Ji Mingkong laughed and opened his mouth. He pinched a Dharma formula with his right hand and printed it directly on the blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Hum ~"


    as Ji Mingkong printed the formula on the blood, the blood exploded with a bang and turned into a towering blood mist.


    In the blood mist, there is a whole blood red, looks very transparent, like a dragon completely condensed by blood crystal, slowly emerged.


    The dragon has two horns on its head and four limbs under its body. When it appears, an astonishing murderous opportunity and ferocity, as well as a strong pressure, erupted directly from the crystal hell dragon.


    "Crystal hell Dragon..."


    When the Dragon emerged, Zhou Chen, Chen Yue and others took a deep breath.


    The dragon is the supreme of Longwu land, and it is the belief of Longwu land. However, people who are from Longwu have a kind of faith from the heart.


    Although the crystal hell dragon is only a fake dragon, it is the strongest monster under the real dragon!


    And the strong and imperious power that it exudes really explains the concept of the word "dragon".


    In the body of the false dragon, there are already a few blood vessels of the real dragon. Although they are few, they do have them.


    Jiaolong is not the same. Jiaolong is the crystallization of pseudo dragon and python. At most, there is only a drop of pseudo dragon''s blood, which is not linked with the real dragon.


    "According to the legend, Ji family has three drops of fake dragon''s true blood, which are crystal hell dragon, nine head demon dragon and dark gold dragon. I didn''t expect that you came in here and brought the true blood of crystal hell dragon. Did your two elder brothers also bring the true blood of the nine demon dragons and the false dragon blood of the dark gold dragon?" Zhou Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    When Ji Mingkong laughed, with a wave of his hand, the crystal hell dragon virtual shadow, which was thousands of feet in size, ran straight to Shangguan Mingxin in the roar.


    "Tian Yi Ren and Jian!"


    Shangguan Mingxin has a dignified look. Naturally, she can feel how powerful the virtual shadow of crystal hell dragon is. Although Ji Ming''s cultivation is still low, it is the true blood of the false dragon. Its prestige almost exceeds the peak of the dragon spirit realm and goes straight to the puppet emperor''s state.


    There is still a gap between the puppet emperor realm and the Dragon God realm. Once you really enter the pseudo emperor realm, the enhanced strength will be much stronger than the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    Few people can take the cultivation of dragon spirit realm as an example, and can do it in the war of puppet emperor state.


    "Wow


    With the fall of Shangguan Mingxin''s voice, the golden sword immediately rises under his feet. When it is waved, it splits out a huge sword awn and roars away towards the crystal hell dragon.


    At the same time, Ji Ming Kong Chaohan Yiming said coldly: "Han Yiming, you and I are shooting together. Ji has already taken out the card. If you delay again, Ji will take back the crystal hell dragon."


    Han Yiming is silent and is about to make a move. However, Shangguan Mingxin says: "Han Yiming, no matter how you say it, the patriarch once let you go of Huashen Pavilion. It''s not only Wen Ling, but also 30000 disciples of Huashen Pavilion! What you have done today has lost your conscience. It''s too late to regret. Don''t let the Lord down! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    Ji Mingkong directly laughed and said: "Su Baliu has some courage and some accomplishments, but everything on the land of Longwu can not be decided by individuals alone. Otherwise, what does Su Baliu do to establish Fenghuang sect? If he can reach the level of dongzuna, maybe he can control many things, but obviously, he is not at the moment, so you''d better shut your mouth, it can only speed up your death. "


    "Jimingkong, do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    Shangguan Mingxin sneered: "obviously, you dare not. As the saying goes, "a man of seven feet is upright and upright, which has nothing to do with you. People like you can take advantage of other people''s danger and do the same thing."


    "Ji only looks at the results, not the process. For Ji, the process is useless!" Ji Mingkong did not feel angry at all.


    "Boom


    Shangguan Mingxin''s tianyirenhe sword collides with jimingkong''s crystal hell dragon at this moment. Shangguan Mingxin''s face turns white and immediately exits.


    The huge body of the crystal hell dragon also pauses for a moment, retreats slightly, but soon it rushes forward again, carrying tianyiren and sword, pushing hard.


    At the moment, Shangguan Mingxin can still resist for a short time, but once han Yiming also takes out his cards, he will surely be defeated immediately.


    Therefore, all decisions are in the hands of Han Yiming!


    Not only Shangguan Mingxin, but also Liuyun, Hongchen and others are looking at Han Yiming when they are fighting.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Han Yiming''s head is slightly low, and hesitation flashed between his eyes.


    But for a moment, the hesitation disappears, and a token appears when the palm of his hand turns.


    "Shangguan Mingxin, in this token, there is an attack from the God of my Huashen Pavilion. Although it is only one tenth of its power, it is also very strong. If you can withstand this attack, I will not attack you any more." Han Yiming said.


    "Ha ha ha, the hand is the hand, Han Yiming, I am the official Mingxin, I don''t need your alms!"Shangguan Mingxin laughed: "if you don''t want to make a move, don''t do it at the moment, but once you do, no matter how many times you do it, no matter if I can withstand your attack, you Han Yiming, you Huashen Pavilion, and I Fenghuang sect are enemies!"


    "Sorry."


    Han Yiming takes a deep breath. When he slaps the token, the token is directly broken. A force of awe inspiring pressure is emitted from it, which directly stirs up the storm and darkens the void.


    There is a huge palm, covering the sky, from the top of the top of the Ming core head.


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Mingxin took a deep breath: "Han Yiming, I remember you!"


    As he spoke, his figure quickly retreated, and the purple night God guard successively laid nearly a hundred earth guardians on his body, and Shangguan Mingxin also showed the top-grade purple gold armor on his body. His clear and beautiful face, at the moment, looks very majestic.


    "Suppress!"


    Han Yiming''s eyes flashed and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Tear her up for me!"


    Ji Mingkong was also drinking heavily. With a little finger, the crystal hell dragon virtual shadow directly broke through the barrier of tianyiren and sword, and the huge claw grabbed at Shangguan Mingxin.


    Both attacks are base cards. They are powerful and indescribable. Even though Shangguan Mingxin''s cultivation at this moment has reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm, I''m afraid it can''t be completely resisted.


    She quickly retreated, but the speed of the palm was too fast. In the blink of an eye, she was approaching, and severely bombarded Shangguan Mingxin.


    With a bang, all the earth guardians outside the body of Shangguan Mingxin burst at this moment. Her purple gold clothes were directly shattered, revealing another ordinary clothes.


    At the same time, the claws of the crystal hell dragon were also severely patted on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Poof!"


    For a moment, Shangguan Mingxin''s face turned pale and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. All the bones were making a click sound.


    Her left arm was directly torn off, but with the help of this impact, Shangguan Mingxin quickly retreated from the pain.


    But the palm still did not stay, nor disappeared, again toward her, and the crystal hell dragon is also close to the figure, the huge tail swept towards it.


    Shangguan Mingxin gritted his teeth and took out a divine stone to swallow.


    In the moment of swallowing, the palm of the hand suddenly came from her body, but did not let her get any more injuries.


    It seems to have lost the target. The palm of the hand was pounded on the ground. A big hole was blown out of the ground immediately, and the palm disappeared.


    In Han Yiming''s words, the so-called "one attack" is completely over.


    However, the crisis of Shangguan Mingxin is not over. The tail of crystal hell dragon sweeps over and slams on Shangguan Mingxin. Because Shangguan Mingxin''s body has cultivated Kunpeng holy body, it shows its strong power at this moment.


    Although injured and bloodied, he was not killed.


    "You can hold on!"


    Ji Mingkong''s gloomy smile, one after another, the crystal hell dragon is under his control, constantly bombarding.


    At the moment, Shangguan Mingxin has been suppressed again and again, and there is no possibility of blocking.


    The huge tail and ferocious claws fell on her again and again, and other people could not spare their hands to help. They could only watch Shangguan Mingxin be bombarded again and again.


    Even though her body is strong, she is just beginning to practice Kunpeng holy body, even the first level of Chengdu has not reached.


    Under the bombardment of the crystal hell dragon, at a certain moment, just listening to a bang, Shangguan Mingxin''s body finally failed to hold on and was completely collapsed.


    Her spirit rushed out, already ready, now speed surge, burning Shouyuan, straight to the distance.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Han Yiming opened his mouth again. Under the guidance of his hand, he immediately found a two meter long unreal cage around Shangguan Mingxin, and imprisoned his yuan Shen directly.


    "Han Yiming, you don''t keep your promise!" Shangguan Mingxin gnaws his teeth.


    Han Yiming slightly pondered, and his body was cold: "since you have already determined that I''ve made a move once and ten times, then Han will be more decisive, and I''d better leave you behind!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Shangguan Mingxin chuckled: "Han Yiming, you are also a man, but what you do, I, a weak woman, despise you!"


    "In the world of friars, where there is any distinction between men and women, I will not kill you today, but you will kill me in the future."


    Han Yiming said, "I have already controlled it, but you still don''t want to do it!"


    "Die!"


    In Jiming''s kongmu, the huge crystal hell dragon''s virtual shadow immediately rushes forward, and the huge claws beat hard at Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Mingxin Liu Yun''s eyes are red with blood and roar.


    "Jimingkong, how dare you So is Hong Chen.


    At the moment, Shangguan Mingxin, only the original God, and this God or the golden elixir, after all, Shangguan Mingxin did not really break through to the realm of Yuanying.


    Not to mention being bombarded, just like this, it will not last long. If it is bombed again, even if it is only once, it will be directly killed, and both the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Ji likes to see your painful look!" Ji Mingkong sneered and looked ferocious.


    "When the Lord comes back, I will not kill you, and I will not be a man!" Liuyun and Hongchen''s teeth are going to be broken.


    "Boom


    Full of bloody claws, with the opportunity to kill and anger, came to the top of the head of Mingxin.


    Shangguan Mingxin did not dodge, because she knew that she was imprisoned in this illusory cage at the moment, and could not escape at all.


    She didn''t say any unnecessary words, just staring at Han Yiming.


    Compared with Ji Mingkong, who is about to kill himself, Shangguan Mingxin hates Han Yiming the most.


    Ungrateful and dishonest!


    "It''s a pity that we can''t witness the moment when Fenghuang Zong stood at the peak of Longwu land..." Shangguan Mingxin murmured.


    She looked away, looked up, and watched the bloody claws fall.


    But also at this moment, a gentle voice, with an infinite sense of security, fell on the ear of the upper official Mingxin.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me."


    Shangguan Mingxin originally want to close the eyes, suddenly open at this moment.


    His eyes turned, as if to find the figure of the person who spoke, but the figure did not find, only saw a long white palm, I do not know when, suddenly appeared in his side.


    The palm was originally only ordinary size, but as it appeared, it became bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, it spread a hundred feet, and grasped the claws of the crystal hell dragon shadow!"Roar!"


    Crystal hell dragon virtual shadow seems to be extremely angry, want to struggle, but the palm is toward the bottom, mercilessly pull!


    Crystal hell dragon virtual shadow did not move, but its claws were torn down by the palm of the hand!


    "Ouch


    Although it was a virtual shadow, the crystal hell dragon seemed to feel it. Its claws were torn off, and it gave out a very sad and painful roar.


    "Lord!"


    Shangguan Mingxin was immediately excited. She knew that this was her own patriarch, the God like patriarch, back!


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Not only he, but also Ji Mingkong, Han Yiming, Qingyi, Zhou Chen and Chen Yue, as well as all the people of the six major forces, were shocked at the moment.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect is clearly at the end of its tether. Many people have been seriously injured. As long as you give them time, you can destroy the Phoenix sect.


    But I don''t know why, Su Han''s return is just one person, but let them all have a very difficult feeling.


    As if Su Han alone, and can top such a Fenghuang Zong general!


    With the vibration of their bodies, when they look at it, they see a figure in white, which slowly condenses from the side of Shangguan Mingxin.


    His hair is fluttering, his appearance is delicate, and he looks as weak as a scholar. But the cold breath from his whole body makes the temperature around him fall down at this moment.


    Without any words, Su Han flipped his hand, and the magic sword appeared at night. Facing the crystal hell dragon shadow, it was a knife.


    "Boom


    The Amazing Black sword awn erupts at this moment, and the crystal hell dragon can''t react at all. In other words, it''s su Han''s quick hand, and Ji Mingkong, who controls the crystal hell dragon, can''t react!


    "Hiss!"


    With a knife, the figure of crystal hell dragon was cut in two directly!


    At this moment, the figure in two explodes and turns into a blood mist. He wants to gather the blood in front of Ji Ming Kong.


    But Su Han is a little finger, light spit out a word.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "How could that be possible?"


    Ji Mingkong couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened and his heart was shocked. He rose up in a moment.


    He is most aware of the power of crystal hell dragon. Although he is controlled by himself, he can determine the strength of crystal hell dragon according to his cultivation. His own cultivation can definitely make the crystal hell dragon reach the top of the Dragon God realm, and even step into the pseudo emperor''s realm!


    Can it be such a crystal hell dragon that completely sweeps the Dragon Kingdom and can fight with the puppet emperor''s realm, but it collapses under Su Han''s knife?


    Not only Ji Mingkong, but other people also took a breath of cool air.


    Everyone knows that the crystal hell dragon is Ji Mingkong''s bottom card.


    What is the bottom card?


    Must be extremely powerful, beyond their own strength too much, can be called rolling the tough thing!


    Even Zhou Chen, Chen Yue and others don''t think they can fight against the crystal hell dragon unless they take all the cards.


    But like Su Han, under a knife, it will be split in two, it is impossible to do!


    "Hum ~"


    and when they were shocked, Su Han''s fingers had already been touched, and a hum came from the void, and the rolling blood mist stopped at the moment.


    Ji Mingkong''s face changed greatly. He knew very well that if the blood fog came back, the true blood of the false dragon would still exist. In the future, he could still summon the shadow of crystal hell dragon.


    But if the blood mist doesn''t come back


    Then the drop of blood in front of him can no longer be called the true blood of pseudo dragon. It can only be regarded as a drop of ordinary pseudo dragon blood!


    And this kind of fake dragon blood can''t even match a drop of ordinary monster''s blood.


    "He''s just a dragon kingdom. How can he be so strong?" Ji Mingkong roared in his heart.


    And the same in the heart roar, there is another person, that is Han Yiming.


    The unreal cage that imprisons Shangguan Mingxin is also one of Han Yiming''s cards. The main function of this cage is to prevent the enemy from escaping and pursuing.


    But to Han Yiming''s surprise, Su Han was able to appear quietly in the cage, and he There is no sense at all!


    As a matter of fact, only one can control the entry and exit of others, except for those who are too much stronger than themselves.


    Obviously, Su Han belongs to this kind of person!


    Han Yiming is obviously not a fool to be a proud man. Although he is shocked by Su Han''s strength, he has to admit that Su Han is indeed better than him, and is a strong terror!


    "Broken."


    Above the void, Su Han opened his mouth, and immediately a dark blue lightning flashed out.


    This thunder and lightning, is exactly Su Han according to rob thunder origin evolution!


    With the origin of robbing thunder, Su Han can conjure up all the laws, such as the lower law, the upper law and so on, as he wishes!


    However, at the moment, Su Han has not yet thoroughly refined this source, so he can only display the medium law at most.


    But this That''s enough!


    "Bang!"


    The dark blue thunder and lightning, or in other words, is the dark blue thunder robbery law. After it is integrated into the cage, it will explode with a bang just in an instant.


    Su Han grabs the God of Shangguan Mingxin, and when he steps out, his palms are dancing, and pills are shot one by one. All of them enter the mouth of Shangguan Mingxin.


    At the moment, Su Han, because of the source, has recovered all his physical injuries. Although his soul is injured, it can be made up for, which does not hinder his strength.


    The whole body of blood, has already been completely shaken away, a white suit is shown.


    However, after this time, Su Han understood completely that he Looking for some high-quality defensive equipment, such as the spirit level up.


    In the past, Su Han didn''t care much about this, but now he knows that if he can have some holy spirit level defensive equipment, even if it is only inferior, his body will not be injured as seriously as before.


    All the pills he took out were of high quality, at least purple gold.


    After the Shangguan Mingxin was swallowed, there were blood and flesh growing out of the original God immediately.


    "Although these pills can temporarily restore your body, they are only to protect the spirit of the golden elixir. As for the Kunpeng holy body, I''m afraid it will start from scratch again." Su Han Dao.


    "It''s OK!"


    Shangguan Mingxin said: "it''s best to be alive. The body can be re cultivated, but if the life is gone, there is nothing left."


    Su Han a smile: "you sit here to recover, other things, temporarily do not need you."


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Mingxin nodded and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Su Han took a breath and suddenly began to drink: "Phoenix sect, all retreat!"


    "YesWhen the disciples of Fenghuang sect saw Su Han''s return, their eyes were red with blood. They were excited, angry, and subdued.


    In front of Su Han, they are just like children. As long as Su Han comes back, they will be able to recover all the injuries and humiliations on their hearts!


    Because of Su Han''s existence, the people of the six major forces were afraid. When they saw the Phoenix sect retreat, they did not continue to pursue.


    In particular, Zhou Chen, Qingyi and other five people, they are really not clear about Su Han''s strength, so they dare not act rashly for the time being.


    "Jijia, Zhoujia, Chenjia, jiutianlou, zhanshenzong Huashen Pavilion. "


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the six forces, one by one, with a calm look, as if there was no anger at all, but the cold tone made the people of the six forces jump in their hearts.


    "You Good. "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and nodded. Finally, his eyes fell on Han Yiming.


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, Liuyun said angrily: "master, Han Yiming has already attacked our Fenghuang sect. He has already attacked the illusory cage that trapped Shangguan Mingxin. Otherwise, Mingxin would not have been seriously injured. Mingxin has already blocked his attack. If not, he will not let it go If you come back, I''m afraid... "


    Su Han waved and interrupted Liuyun''s words: "I know all about it."


    "Brother Su, everyone wants it. Han doesn''t want to fight the Phoenix sect, but it''s in your hands." Han Yiming raised his head without any guilt.


    "Don''t call me brother su You don''t deserve it. " Su Han said lightly.


    As soon as Han Yiming''s face changed, he immediately said, "I''m innocent. I''m sure you should understand this truth. Han''s mission is to find the best treasure and the skull of a saint. You have both of them


    -


    PS: 5 will be delivered more than expected!


    From today, at least four to five shifts a day. If you have something to do, you will ask for leave in advance. Every morning, you will update the chapter every five minutes. Just as you have finished the previous chapter, there will be the next chapter ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Yes, it''s all in my hands."


    Su Han''s palms turn, the pills appear, the cloud haze sword appears, and the shield of the nether level also appears.


    "These things are here. If you have the courage, come and take them." Su Han said lightly.


    Looking at these three things, Zhou Chen and others were relieved.


    They have long regarded these three things as their own. Before that, they worried about Su Han''s death and the disappearance of Zhibao. Now, when they see the three "treasures" in their mouths intact, they naturally have no worries.


    "Su Baliu, the saint''s skull, we don''t want it, as long as you are three things!"


    Ji Ming Kong said: "if you hand over these three things, my six forces will stop immediately, and all the people of Fenghuang sect can live. But if you are stubborn, not only you, but the whole people of Fenghuang sect will be buried with you!"


    "I hear you have two brothers? I heard that your elder brother Ji Mingfeng has the highest talent? "


    Su Han looked at Ji Mingkong and shook his head slightly: "you are not qualified to talk to me. If you want these three things, let your elder brother come and tell me in person."


    "You


    When Ji Mingkong was angry, what he hated most was that others said that he could not compare with his two brothers. Although it was true, Ji Mingkong was vain and was unwilling to admit that when he was in the Ji family, the Ji family knew about it and would not mention it in front of him. But Su Han''s words made him angry.


    "Su Han, don''t be ungrateful. No matter how strong the Phoenix sect is, it''s only a six stream sect. The details of my thirteen families are not what you can imagine!" Ji Mingkong threatened.


    "Thirteen families?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "don''t say it''s your thirteen families. Even if it''s the top ten super families, in my eyes, it''s a fart?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the marching March of the war god sect and Han Yiming of Huashen Pavilion were all puffed out of the corner of their eyes, somewhat gloomy.


    When the ten super sects appeared, except for the thirteen families, as well as the forces of jiutianlou and Wanbao Pavilion, others had to kneel down, while the six stream sect like Fenghuang sect and even the super sect did not open their mouths, they did not dare to raise their heads.


    It was the first time for them to see the headmaster of Liuliu sect like Su Han.


    "It''s useless for you to be arrogant at the moment. Everyone has the skill to keep your life. That''s the real skill." Bu Zheng hums coldly.


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, put away those three kinds of articles, and immediately stepped out directly.


    His goal is exactly Han Yiming!


    As soon as Han Yiming''s face changed, he immediately retreated. Many people from the Huashen Pavilion beside him swarmed into a human wall and stood in front of him.


    Although Han Yiming is the leader of these people, his cultivation is only in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. Among these 300 people, there are several people at the top of the dragon spirit realm. They are the most important fighting force of Huashen Pavilion.


    "Su Ba Liu, go back!"


    One of them, Leng hum, is an old man at the peak of the dragon spirit realm. When his figure flashes, he directly reaches out to Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes did not move at all. He kept staring at Han Yiming, who was protected in the crowd. When the old man caught him, his right hand suddenly stretched out. He grabbed the palm of the old man and immediately pinched it!


    "Click!"


    Under this kind of power, the palm of the old man was directly crushed, and the flesh and white bone appeared, which could be clearly seen.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed out loud, and was extremely angry. Under his teeth, the sole of his foot kicked Su Han''s head.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he punched.


    "Bang!"


    Under this blow, the old man''s feet were severely hit. The dragon power was diffused on the soles of the old man''s feet, and the cultivation of the dragon spirit realm was condensed. However, under Su Han''s fist, the dragon power was directly scattered, and the sole of his foot, together with his whole right leg, collapsed into a blood mist!


    "Hiss


    Seeing this scene, all the people around took a breath of cool air. Han Yiming''s eyes contracted and his heart jumped wildly.


    You know, this is a strong man at the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    As long as you give him a little chance and a little time, you can make a breakthrough. Even if you can''t reach the realm of Dragon Emperor, you can also be promoted to the realm of pseudo emperor.


    And this old man, also is to grope for the strength of the puppet emperor territory, as long as this road is clear, then can direct to the Dragon Emperor realm!


    But it was such a strong man that he was invincible in the Dragon kingdom. However, under Su Han''s two fists, one blow broke his palm and the other broke his right leg!


    How strong is it going to be?


    The early period of the puppet emperor''s territory? The middle period of the puppet Empire? Or the late period of the puppet Empire? Or is it the peak of the puppet Empire?


    But Su Han''s cultivation atmosphere It is clearly the Longdan realm!!!


    "You are definitely not a dragon kingdom!"


    The old man was driven back. His face was frightened and he yelled: "Longdan state, you can''t have such strength as you, you are at least a pseudo emperor state!"


    "A frog in the well."Su Han spoke faintly, and the magic sword appeared at night. Without looking at it, he chopped it.


    At the same time, Su Han pointed to the old man and said, "set


    "Wow


    The blade swept out of the sky for hundreds of feet. It crossed the void with a dark color, like a streamer of light, full of endless pressure, and directly cleaved toward the old man.


    The old man was about to stop him. He took out one of the few three sacred stones and wanted to swallow it when his life was in danger.


    But at this moment, his face changed greatly!


    Because he found that his body Can''t move!


    Hands, feet, head, body, all over the body, only the eyes can turn, only the mind can lift.


    However, he wants to swallow the divine stone and set up a defense. All his actions have become delusions at this moment. The immobilization technique completely blocks the surrounding space, which is much more terrifying than the cage Han Yiming used before.


    "Help me


    The old man''s heart was so frightened that he spoke to other people in Huashen Pavilion.


    Among these 300 odd people, besides the old man, there are four top dragon spirits. They thought that the old man was enough. Even if they could not kill Su Han, they would not be defeated. At worst, they were evenly matched, so they didn''t make a move.


    But at the moment, it is too late to hear the old man''s call for help, and then think about it!


    Su Han smashed the old man''s palm, collapsed his right leg, and even chopped out the night to lay down the body technique, which was almost completed in an instant.


    It can be said that after the old man made a move, the call for help was already heard.


    They could not respond to their accomplishments at the peak of the dragon spirit realm. After the voice of the old man for help came, there was a hissing voice.


    Then, you can see the figure of the old man split in two, the flesh and blood burst out, white bone filled.


    His original spirit has never appeared at all. Obviously, under Su Han''s knife, his original spirit has also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    All the movements are in a flash. It can be said that it can kill a strong man in the Dragon kingdom!


    Everyone, when seeing this scene, the first reaction is to stay in place, and the second reaction is to take a deep breath.


    They really can''t imagine how strong Su Han''s strength is. To a strong person at the top of the dragon spirit realm, it''s all instant killing!


    "You don''t do it yet!"


    Seeing that Su Han still rushed to Huashen Pavilion, another middle-aged man at the peak of dragon spirit realm roared: "this Su Ba Liu is too strong, which is completely comparable to the puppet emperor''s realm. If you don''t fight again and are broken by him one by one, we will have no good results!"


    "If you want three treasures, you can do it right away!" Han Yiming is also a deep voice.


    He was already a little afraid at the moment. Although he had many means, his accomplishments were still there. If Su Han really came, he would not be able to resist his mid-term accomplishments in dragon spirit realm.


    "They''re right. You can do it right now."


    Su Han''s eyes finally moved, fell on the other five forces, and said with a grim smile: "because even if you don''t, I won''t let you go. All the people who attacked me in Fenghuang sect today They''re going to die


    It can be said that this is extremely arrogant. If someone else changes, I''m afraid people from the five major forces will be there to watch the fun. After they have solved the Huashen Pavilion, they will be defeated one by one.


    But Su Han here, is to encourage them to move, you know, both sides are enemies!


    This is a kind of arrogance, but also a kind of hegemony, is a symbol of self-confidence for their own strength!


    After hearing Su Han''s words, they looked at each other. They did not do it immediately, but hesitated.


    They understand that Su Han dares to say so. Naturally, he has the confidence to say so.


    Although covetous the treasure, extremely greedy, but also must have the life to take is!


    "If you don''t, he won''t let you go. If you don''t hesitate, there will be no more opportunities!" Han Yiming spoke again.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Han Yiming.


    "Ungrateful things, I have said, if you dare to do it, the first thing that Ben Zong will take after you come out is the head on your neck!"


    "You don''t keep good faith, but this sect regards honesty as life, so You will die first


    "Boom


    The first step of Tianlong''s nine steps was used directly. The two dragon spirits in front of nahuashen Pavilion didn''t even respond. Su Han had already passed them by.


    "Stop him!" The middle-aged man spoke at once.


    The two dragon spirits in the rear immediately nod their heads and attack immediately.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s figure speeds up again, the second step of Tianlong''s nine steps, at the same time!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the top of the four dragon spirit realms has completely fallen behind, and Su Han''s figure is under the fierce attack, which is the third step of the nine steps of the Heavenly Dragon!


    Under one step, come directly to Han Yiming!


    Han Yiming''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he immediately took out the divine stone and swallowed it.


    He has thoroughly understood Su Han''s strength. Even the peak of dragon spirit realm is instant killing. He has no way to resist it.


    However, his reaction is fast, Su Han''s reaction is faster!


    Almost at the moment when Han Yiming just took out the stone, Su Han''s finger was already on the spot.


    "Definitely!"


    This terrible technique makes Han Yiming panic to the extreme. He finally understands why the old man died so miserably that he even had no time to defend himself.


    It''s not that there is no such time, but Under this fixed body skill, there is no chance to set up a defense!


    His figure is fixed in the void. Su Han has come. Han Yiming''s eyes are wide. He can clearly see Su Han''s face, feel the cold from Su Han''s body, and clearly realize the amazing killing opportunity in Su Han''s eyes!


    "Die!"


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth, fingers out, and points directly at Han Yiming''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Han Yiming''s body immediately collapsed, and all his flesh and blood turned into blood mist. He had Holy Spirit armor on his body. Although he had spirit and could turn on automatic protection, Su Han''s speed was too fast. Even this inferior Holy Spirit armor did not respond.


    The shrill scream comes from Han Yiming''s blood mist, which is his original God.


    He wanted to rush out, but he was frightened to find that even his own God had been locked in the void.


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han grabs Han Yiming''s Yuanshen and pinches it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    With another dull sound, Han Yiming''s spirit disappeared. His storage bag and the Holy Spirit armor he was wearing all fell into Su Han''s hands.Su Han instantly erases Han Yiming''s mind from the armor. However, if he wants to put it on, it is impossible because it takes time to refine it completely.


    After all, it''s Holy Spirit armor. There are tools and spirits in it. It has been identified that Han Yiming is the main one. Naturally, it can''t be used immediately just by erasing the mind.


    After all this, the nine steps of Tianlong show, and Su Han''s figure returns to the void again.


    Everything happened in a flash, almost a time of breathing. Su Han had already passed through the defense of more than 300 people in Huashen Pavilion and killed Han Yiming immediately, so that he returned to the place where he had stood.


    "Su Ba Liu, you should die!" The middle-aged man at the top of the Dragon Kingdom roared.


    The other faces of Huashen Pavilion also showed angry expression, but under this anger, there was a kind of unspeakable fear and fear.


    Su Han can kill Han Yiming and any one of them!


    In terms of attack, maybe Han Yiming can''t defeat the peak of dragon kingdom because of his lack of cultivation. In terms of defense, Han Yiming has at least two holy spirit level defensive equipment, but he has been killed before he has time to display all these.


    The five forces, including the war god sect and the nine heaven tower, clearly saw this scene, and their fear was no less than that of Huashen Pavilion.


    "You guys, don''t you do it yet?"


    Su Han''s delicate face, now with a grim smile, there is no way to describe the explosion of murder.


    "Han Yiming is right. You are all going to die. This is an opportunity. Let''s see if we can kill this clan."


    "Arrogant!"


    Green clothes suddenly burst out a sound, its figure fiercely rushed to Su Han, clapped over.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his left hand patted to the palm of his hand, but his right hand was fiercely grabbing at the distant void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Boom


    When Su Han''s left hand roared with Qingyi, the figure of Qingyi was shocked and disappeared in the world with a bang.


    This scene, let all people are a Zheng, immediately understand.


    "Qingyi, you bastard!"


    Ji Mingkong''s face was a little ugly. When he looked at the jiutianlou, he did not know when he had retreated from a distant position. Especially at the moment when the figure of Qingyi exploded in the void, all the people in jiutianlou burst out at the fastest speed and rushed directly to the entrance.


    When you enter here, there will be great resistance and pressure, but when you leave, the strong resistance turns into thrust. The people in jiutianlou are very fast and go straight to the entrance of the cave.


    "A group of dogs, as arrogant as before, now when things are not good, they will retreat directly!" Bu Zheng is also a cold hum.


    At the time of opening their mouth, the Ji family and the God of war clan also quickly withdrew from the rear.


    At the same time, the Zhou family and the Chen family are the same.


    All the other forces have gone. Naturally, they can''t stay here to die and save their lives. As for the three treasures in Su Han''s hands, they will have a chance to seize them in the future.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, Su Han grabs his right hand to the void in the distance and drags it hard. He pulls an arm out directly.


    Along with the arm, it is the figure of Tsing Yi!


    This is the real Tsing Yi. It was just a cover up that bombarded Su Han before.


    At the moment, Qingyi''s face is extremely ugly. Although it''s a cover up, few people can see through it at one glance. Even the peak of dragon spirit realm of all major forces has not been seen through, but Su Han shows him through.


    This is enough to prove that Su Han''s strength is indeed much stronger than the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    "Su Baliu, qingmou doesn''t want that treasure. From then on, you and I have nine heaven buildings, and the road is facing the sky. How about going one way or the other?" He said.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Su Lengleng hum, palm to oneself here take back.


    His recovery, driving the figure of Qingyi is also forced to drag over, the people of jiutianlou see this, immediately stop the figure, are rushing towards here.


    "I said, you can''t go!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he took out another seal. The seal was directly hit at the entrance of the cave. Immediately, the resistance that pushed the forces to leave was overturned. It was no longer thrust, it was still resistance!


    The resistance before is to prevent them from entering. The resistance at this moment is to prevent them from leaving!


    "Su Ba Liu, do you really think you can stop us?" Bu Zheng shouts.


    Su Han sneered, did not open his mouth, but the palm is a wave, immediately there is a startling dark blue thunder curtain fell on the hole.


    "This is a thunder curtain composed of robbing thunder. If you want to go through it, it is equivalent to passing through a thunder robbery. If anyone thinks that he can survive the thunder robbery safely, he can have a try." Su Han''s voice came.


    The people of all major forces immediately stopped. First, there was a strong resistance in front of them. Su Han could easily control them, and it was very simple to pursue them.


    Second, the thunder curtain is not weaker than the dark blue thunder hijacking when Su Han crossed the river. After feeling it, they immediately understood that Su Han was not wrong, and even the thunder curtain was even stronger, because the previous robbery thunder was only one, and now It''s a piece!


    "Let''s do it together!" Qingyi was seized by Su Han and cried in a hurry.


    "Out of you Ji Mingkong''s retort is a curse.


    At the moment, their six forces are a short alliance. However, before Qingyi, it was a sinister trick to leave without telling them. If Su Han hadn''t noticed it, he would have left the nine day tower.


    By that time, jiutianlou was out of danger, but they were afraid it would be bad luck.


    At the moment, Qingyi was caught by Su Han and was in crisis. How could he say that again?


    "If you don''t do it again, you won''t be able to survive after I''ve been killed too!"


    Qingyi gritted his teeth and roared: "before, I apologize to you. After killing Su Baliu, I will compensate you for each billion spirit stones of strength!"


    In fact, even if he doesn''t pay compensation, other forces have already made a decision to make a move.


    Su Han has already killed Han Yiming, and now he is going to kill Qingyi. There are six forces here. If the capital of jiutianlou and Huashen pavilion are killed, they may not be far away from death.


    "Do it!"


    Zhou Chen took a deep breath and once again extended the Dragon map. The dragon on it roared out and went straight to Su Han.


    At the same time, Zhou Chen''s body is shining, and the top-grade purple gold defensive equipment is displayed. In his hand, he also holds a divine stone. Obviously, once he detects something wrong, he will immediately swallow it.


    In fact, they are also very entangled with the stone.Before that, Han Yiming had a divine stone, but they had no chance to swallow it. They were also afraid of the same experience as Han Yiming. But if Su Han didn''t kill them at the moment, the role of the God stone would be over, which was equivalent to wasting 100 million inferior spirit stones.


    The key is that there are not many divine stones on them. For example, Zhou Chen has only three at most, that is to say, he has only three chances to live!


    At the moment, with Su Han in front of him, even if he can survive and the final eruption, the crisis is even greater. This God stone can not be wasted unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Chen Yue took out a bowl, which seemed to be top grade purple gold. When it was upside down on her body, the bowl became transparent.


    At the same time, she takes out a crystal stone, which explodes and turns into a cloud, and the cloud condenses into a huge fist and blows at Su Han.


    Obviously, this crystal is just like the token that Han Yiming took out before. It contains Chen Jiaqiang''s attack.


    Ji Mingkong there, it can be said that it is suffocating.


    His card is the real blood of the fake dragon of the crystal hell dragon. But the shadow of the crystal hell dragon was split in two by Su Han with a knife and turned into blood mist. Until now, he was still blocked in the void by Su Han and could not be summoned.


    It can be said that Ji Mingkong has no cards at all.


    The only thing he can do is to take out a magic stone and put it in his hand. Once he encounters a crisis, he will swallow it immediately.


    In the march of the God of war, he pinched the formula in his hand and said something in his mouth.


    As soon as he patted his brow, a drop of his life''s golden blood appeared, which exploded behind him and turned into a towering golden blood mist.


    And the step is also to take out a god stone, at the same time step forward, behind the golden blood mist, at this moment condenses a huge figure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    The huge figure, hundreds of feet high, looks like a giant standing behind the March.


    This is one of the three holy spirit level dragon skills of the war god sect!


    As for the last Qingyi, he was still caught by Su Han at the moment, but under his teeth, he broke his arm directly, and his figure quickly retreated.


    However, when he retreated, Qingyi took out a rune and patted it on his arm. His arm grew rapidly.


    "Nine heaven hall!"


    Green clothes roared, and suddenly a large number of clouds and fog appeared behind it. The clouds quickly closed, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into nine regiments, as if they were steps.


    At the peak of the nine clouds, an illusory palace condenses out and stretches across the void. It looks like a fairy hall, which is extremely amazing.


    At this moment, in addition to Han Yiming, who is already dead, almost all the remaining five forces have played their cards.


    Not only were the leaders of the five forces, but the people behind them also launched their own attacks, hoping to kill Su Han with one blow.


    On the other side of Huashen Pavilion, because of Han Yiming''s death, the middle-aged man at the peak of the dragon spirit realm took on the leading role for the time being. Although he hated these five forces and didn''t let Su Han kill Han Yiming in time, he also knew that he had to unite at the moment. Otherwise, not only Han Yiming would die, but they would all die.


    "Phoenix sect, prepare magic crystal cannon!"


    Su Han saw the six forces at the same time, his eyes narrowed, mouth drink.


    When his voice fell, Liuyun and Hongchen immediately rushed to him. The purple night God guard and the bright moon god guard of Fenghuang Zong all stood up together.


    Magic Crystal cannon is not only used by magicians. It is the most powerful thing in group attack. It can also be used by martial arts people. However, when used by magicians, it is more powerful.


    When Su Han waved, he took out a space ring with 10 billion low-grade spirit stones in it.


    "The leaders of these six forces will be dealt with by our clan, and the rest will be shelled and killed with magic crystal!"


    Su Leng shouts: "don''t care about the spirit stone. After killing them, all the spirit stones consumed can be made up for."


    "Yes


    Liuyun and Hongchen immediately nodded and waved their palms. Ten magic crystal guns were carved here.


    The whole body of the magic crystal gun was dark, and the color on it flowed. Just looking at it, it gave people an extremely cold feeling.


    These magic crystal cannons were refined by Su Han before he took part in the zongmen big match, which was used for this day.


    Although it''s only a primary magic crystal cannon, it''s enough to deal with these people. It only costs more spirit stones.


    For Su Han at the moment, the most important thing is the spirit stone!


    After receiving Su Han''s space ring, Liuyun immediately sends down the spirit stone. Each magic crystal cannon is an attack of tens of millions of spirit stones. Those spirit stones explode in the void and are quickly absorbed by the magic crystal cannon.


    And with the absorption of magic crystal cannon, the whole body of the dark, at this moment become more profound, as if all transparent.


    The spiritual power of the ten million spirit stones was absorbed by the magic crystal cannon, compressed and compressed, and finally turned into a crystal stone the size of a skull.


    In Liuyun''s eyes, there is a sense of ferocity. Before, all the people of Fenghuang sect were besieged and suffered too much. Now Get it all back!


    "Kill


    That is to say, at this moment, all the people of the six major forces are finally ready to attack. With their opening up, endless and gorgeous colors permeate the void.


    "Fire


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, Liuyun is also open. Before ten magic crystal cannons, there are magicians standing.


    When these magicians beat the magic crystal cannon, the magic crystal gun immediately shrinks, and immediately erupts violently. A startling light column suddenly erupts!


    "Boom


    After a while, the roaring sound spread from the void, and the endless attacks were annihilated at this moment. The beams of light of the ten magic crystal cannons almost instantly penetrated most of the attacks of the six forces and rushed towards them.


    The people of the six major forces did not expect that the magic crystal cannon would be so powerful. In other words, they were not careless. They could not resist the bombardment of the magic crystal cannon from the fundamental level!


    The attack broke up, and a series of figures screamed at the moment. When the light pillars of the ten magic crystal cannons disappeared, more than 1700 people from the six major forces disappeared directly!


    "The art of joint attack!"


    Someone drinks too much to open the art of joint attack.


    This kind of joint attack technique, such as the thirteen families and the super clan, has almost all kinds of great forces, but some are very strong and some are general.


    At this level, there are too many means for the forces at this level. The more than 300 people who lost their lives have no time to feel distressed. At this moment, when the art of joint attack is put into effect, there is an astonishing pressure on the void.


    "Shanglingshi, 100 million!"Liuyun also drank heavily, which directly increased the number of spirit stones of each magic crystal cannon to 100 million!


    This is ten times higher. Ten magic crystal cannons will cost one billion spirit stones for one attack.


    It''s very, very practical, and also very expensive.


    Almost every faction in the starry sky has this magic crystal cannon, but not every faction can attack it.


    The following star regions use psionic crystals, which are much more powerful than spirit stones in terms of hierarchy. Attacks with psionic crystals are more powerful.


    However, take the Longzun realm on the land of Longwu as an example. A Longzun realm really enters the starry sky. I''m afraid that the maximum amount of Lingjing earned in a year is 100.


    However, the low-level forces in the lower star regions can not earn more than 100000 spirit crystals a year. They will never use magic crystal cannons in such a luxurious way.


    If it was not for Su Han at the moment, because of the auction of those Dan Fang, I am afraid that there is no financial resources to display.


    When the Fenghuang sect and the six major forces started a war, Su Han, as the leader of the six forces, fell into the battle.


    Here in Qingyi, with a little finger, he burst out and said: "Jiutian temple, I hope that our big family of demon dragon ancient emperor will accompany Nanshan and Su Han all the time and spend 800, 900, 1000 chapters


    Thank you for your existence, nothing to report, only to update in return.


    This is the fourth watch, and the fifth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    At the same time, Zhou Chen was waving his hands. The huge dragon virtual shadow was roaring and his tail swept to Su Han. His killing opportunities and strength sent out, and an amazing pressure broke out.


    Finally, Chen Yue''s crystal stones exploded and his fists roared. It seemed that he wanted to occupy all the world and blow down from Su Han''s head.


    At this moment, Jiaolong, Xuying of the God of war, jiutiandian and Chen Yue''s fist were all attacked by Su Han.


    Only Ji Ming Kong did not recover the blood mist of the crystal hell dragon, so he could not attack again.


    Other people obviously understood, but there was no complaint against him.


    If you change other people, even if you are a puppet emperor in the early stage, you will be seriously injured even if you do not die in the face of so many attacks. However, no one in the Dragon kingdom can stop it!


    "Su Ba Liu, if you want to die, I''ll make you a success!"


    Qingyi laughs, the original fear, at the moment to see other people are also playing cards, immediately disappeared.


    No one thought that Su Han could have escaped so many attacks.


    "Even if you have divine stones, our cards are not a one-time attack, but the divine stones are only one-time defense. Even if you have 100 or 1000 sacred stones, you will die here today!" Zhou Chen is also cold hum mouth.


    Although Ji Mingkong didn''t attack, his confidence soared. He sneered: "Su Baliu, arrogant people, always die the fastest. Ji admits that you are really strong. You can kill the dragon spirit realm with the Dragon Dan realm. But you are too arrogant. I will let you understand this truth thoroughly today."


    "Die!"


    Chen Yue''s words are few, but this one word, it is reflected in her heart of murder.


    "After we kill you, I will report the killing of Han Yiming to Huashen Pavilion, and then we will destroy Fenghuang sect!" The middle-aged man in Huashen Pavilion began to drink heavily.


    Other people''s words, Su Han did not care, but his words, but let Su Han''s eyes to kill the opportunity explosion flash.


    Before that, yuxu palace had taken advantage of Su Han''s absence to carry out a massacre of Tu Shen Pavilion. Su Han always remembered that he would never be separated from yuxu palace.


    Today, this middle-aged man is so open-minded, Su Han originally intended to kill other people, but at the moment, he directly put the target on him.


    "Remember in the next life, the curse comes from the mouth!"


    Su Han stretched out his palm toward the void and immediately pulled it down.


    This pull is like pulling out a curtain, but it is not a curtain, but Thunder curtain!


    The thunder curtain formed by robbing thunder according to the following laws!


    "Blood into three clear!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, clapped his hands on his chest, and immediately spewed out a big mouth of blood. The blood was divided into three parts, and Su Han absorbed the first part directly.


    "Boom


    At the moment of absorption, Su Han''s breath immediately soared. His martial arts cultivation was the peak of Longdan realm, and his physical cultivation reached the early stage of dragon spirit realm. Because of the increase of two pieces of cultivation bones and two saints'' skulls, their illusory strength has already made the martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation reach the peak of the later stage of dragon spirit realm.


    The first one can double Su Han''s cultivation, the second can double, and the third can quadruple!


    Actually, it is not Sanqing, but Jiuqing.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation at the moment can only display Sanqing.


    Under the first Qing Dynasty, Su Han''s breath increased sharply, and his illusory strength broke through immediately at the moment, and completely reached the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    This is the real peak of the dragon spirit realm, not the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    But only so, Su Han was not satisfied.


    With the wave of his hand, the second group of blood mist merged, and the second Qing Dynasty''s accomplishments doubled. The breath of Su Han soared again. His illusory accomplishments directly broke through the Dragon God realm and was between the Dragon God realm and the pseudo emperor realm.


    Then, the third Qing Dynasty!


    The third Qing Dynasty, four times the strength of the promotion, so that Su Han''s illusory cultivation, at this moment completely into the pseudo emperor''s realm in the early stage!!!


    You know, this is not the early stage of the common pseudo imperial realm, but the pseudo imperial realm of Su Han. Su Han is different from others!


    He can kill the peak of the Dragon Kingdom immediately with his accomplishments at the later peak of the dragon spirit realm. When he breaks through the peak of the dragon spirit realm, he is able to crush the ants.


    When they were between the peak of the Dragon God realm and the puppet emperor realm, Su Han could sweep them away even though they had many means.


    At the moment, the illusory cultivation reached the realm of the false emperor. Su Han treated them It will be a thorough crushing, just like the crushing of mortals by gods!


    "It can''t be


    "How many means does Su Baliu have?"


    "He''s not a human being. He''s just a pervert, a madman!"


    "His accomplishments It''s quadrupled? This How could that be possible! "


    "Each of his means is very strong. Even in terms of quantity, he is much more than us. But we are members of the super clan and the thirteen families. Is he really just the leader of the Liuliu sect?"When feeling Su Han''s whole body up and down that soaring breath, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    In particular, the breath of the pseudo imperial realm. As the Tianjiao or leader of the major forces, they have been in contact with the pseudo imperial realm. They can be very sure that the breath of Su Han at the moment is the pseudo imperial realm!


    They knew very well that even if they played their cards at the moment, a pseudo imperial realm could kill them with no effort or even any means, just with the power of ordinary cultivation!


    They had already had a surge of confidence. They all felt that under the siege of himself and others, Su Han did not have the power to parry at all. The only way was to use the divine stone to resist.


    But Shenshi, Su Han can not have too much, even if he has too much, but will be quickly consumed, waiting for Su Han, only death.


    But now


    "He is only a temporary surge, and it is absolutely impossible to last for a long time. Moreover, these skills will inevitably have very strong sequelae. We just need to delay it until the skill disappears, and then we can kill it completely!" The middle-aged man of Huashen Pavilion spoke again.


    Other people also feel that it is reasonable that there is no retreat at all. In other words, they know that even if they want to retreat, they can not retreat even if they want to.


    "You still don''t understand what it''s like to make trouble out of your mouth."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his four times strength had been completely improved. His cultivation of the puppet emperor''s realm broke out at the moment. At one step, there were thunder curtains around his body, and his figure directly rushed to the middle-aged man.


    "Boom


    At the same time, all the attacks launched by the leaders of the six forces fell on the thunder curtain around Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The first to come is Chen Yue, the first to attack, or in other words, her fist!


    When the fist hit the thunder curtain in front of Su Han, he was shocked severely. The thunder curtain broke out fiercely, and the astonishing dark blue thunder and lightning burst out from it.


    Almost in a flash, that fist is directly collapsed in the sky, only bursts of lightning, constantly swimming in the void.


    Chen Yue''s blood spurted out and her face turned pale.


    The crystal has a connection with her mind. Only she can attack, so her fist is broken and she is injured.


    But she doesn''t care about this injury. What she cares about is the instant collapse of the fist!


    "It can''t be


    Chen Yue from the beginning, the words have been very few, at the moment, completely shocked, eyes wide, face full of disbelief.


    Only she knows best that the attack made by the crystal is the result of an ancestor of the Dragon kingdom of the Chen family. Like the token of the God of Huashen Pavilion given by Han Yiming when he was alive, this crystal stone can only withstand one tenth of the power of that ancestor of the Dragon kingdom of the Chen family.


    However, such a strike is enough to fight against the strong in the early stage of the puppet emperor''s territory, which can be in Su Han''s hands It''s a direct crash!


    Chen Yue can feel that it is not because Su hanxiu is too strong to crush and collapse, but the level is different. The level of thunder and lightning seems to exceed the fist too much.


    What she guessed was not wrong. The thunder and lightning had been promoted to the existence of the law. Although it was only a lower law, it was also the law of robbing thunder. It was several times stronger than the ordinary lower law and comparable to the medium ordinary law.


    The law of the Chen family, the ancestor of the Dragon Emperor realm, is just the fire attribute law of the lower five elements law. When it comes into contact with the thunder robbing law which is comparable to the middle common law, it will collapse instantly.


    This is indeed the level of rolling!


    "Are you the thunder curtain, is it not the law? You are not a dragon kingdom. How can you have rules? " Chen Yue''s voice is full of horror, even if the facts have been put in front of her, she is still unwilling to believe.


    Su Han is not a Dragon Emperor territory. It is certain that he would not have entered the ancient battlefield. No matter how strong the Dragon Emperor territory is, it is impossible for him to hide his ideas of the ancient battlefield and enter here.


    Even if it was a pseudo imperial realm, Su Han could not reach it.


    The reason why the Dragon God realm is called the Dragon God realm is that they have no laws yet. But how could su Han crush a Dragon Emperor realm with rules?


    Anyone can only guess, unless there is a stronger law, will be so!


    Su Han didn''t answer Chen Yue, or even ignored him. In his eyes, this kind of strong dragon spirit state on others is just a mole ant.


    His eyes passed, but he saw that Zhou Chen''s dragon was coming.


    Su Han gently waved his hand, seemingly effortlessly. The thunder curtain was under his control. A large number of thunder and lightning were immediately separated from it, and a Thunder Dragon was formed at this moment.


    The Thunder Dragon opened its mouth and showed a ferocious meaning. It seemed to be roaring. It directly collided with the dragon.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the Thunder Dragon is waving, and the shadow of the Dragon disappears immediately!


    Zhou Chen had already prepared for this. When he saw the thunder curtain smashing Chen Yue''s fist, Zhou Chen had already made such preparations.


    In particular, the crystal hell dragon condensed by the true blood of the false dragon by Ji Mingkong was split into two parts by Su Han and turned into blood mist, but it was not recovered. Zhou Chen''s memory is still fresh.


    This dragon painting, however, is one of the treasures of the Zhou family. If the Dragon Emperor''s territory is strong, its power is earth shaking. Therefore, it must not be lost!


    However, just as he controlled the clouds, Su Han''s faint voice, mixed with cold, was transmitted.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately there was an amazing thunder and lightning, which directly wrapped all those clouds.


    Meanwhile, Su Han grabs at the picture in the distance.


    Zhou Chen''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "Su Baliu, this dragon painting is the treasure of our Zhou family. Dare you rob it?"


    "You are allowed to rob my things, but I am not allowed to take your things?"


    Su Han sneered and kept moving. He was about to catch the painting, but Zhou Chen''s figure suddenly rushed to him.


    At the moment, Zhou Chen is already fighting. He has no other cards. His only advantage is that he is closest to the picture.


    If the Jiaolong map falls into Su Han''s hands, it will be a big crime. He will become a sinner of the Zhou family. It must not be!


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. Seeing that Zhou Chen was about to catch the Dragon Figure, he stretched out his finger and gently said, "set


    This word falls, Zhou Chen''s figure, immediately stopped in the void.


    Zhou Chen was terrified and anxious.His palm has been stretched out, and his fingers are about to touch the Dragon map. If you give him even one tenth of a second, he can get it.


    But at the moment, seeing the Dragon Figure in front of him, he could not get it. Even his own body was frozen in the void!


    There are many Zhou family members who rush to protect Zhou Chen.


    With a faint smile, Su Han grabs the Dragon map, and immediately lets the thunder and lightning trapped in the clouds disperse. The cloud and mist formed by the shadow of the Dragon enters into the picture and becomes a vivid dragon.


    "No..."


    At this moment, Zhou Chen''s action resumed and he watched Su Han put away the Jiaolong map. Under his anxiety, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Su Baliu, do you dare to rob my Zhou family''s treasure!"


    Zhou Chen hissed and roared: "this thing has a spirit. As long as someone in my Zhou family is around you, you can feel it. If you can''t take it away, don''t bring it out to me quickly!"


    "Noisy!"


    Su Han frowned: "if it''s not to resist other people''s attacks, don''t say it''s the Dragon map. Even your life will be taken away by this clan!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the light of the first Hall of Jiutian hall, which was displayed by Qingyi, was roaring.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice, "you have nine halls in this nine heaven hall. The bombardment of one hall and one hall is too slow and a waste of time. Why don''t I help you with one attack and nine attacks at the same time?"


    "Boom


    The palm of his hand waved, and the thunder curtain was divided into half, turned into a towering thunder robbing palm, and patted it toward the Jiutian hall behind the Qingyi.


    Qingyi''s face changed greatly. He knew that the attack of the nine heaven hall could only be applied to the third hall, and when it was applied to the third hall, its power was similar to that of the Dragon drawn by Zhou Chen and others.


    And Su Han here Clear is to its nine days hall, directly broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    In the roar, rob thunder clapped his hand to the nine heaven hall. When he contacted, the first hall to the eighth hall collapsed into nothingness in an instant!


    Qingyi spewed out a big mouth of blood, almost all of its internal organs would be shattered in general, and the yuan God became depressed at the moment.


    He was astonished to the extreme. Although he had met an enemy who could not be defeated since he practiced Jiutian temple, he still met for the first time, such as Su Han, who directly wanted to completely destroy the nine heaven hall!


    Moreover, Su Han did. There was only one cloud above the void at the moment, and there was an empty and illusory immortal hall.


    And the thunder robber, after smashing the first eight halls, was again photographed on the ninth hall. The ninth hall had no strength to stop it, and it collapsed with a bang.


    The collapse of the ninth hall led to the disappearance of the immortal hall. In a flash, the nine heaven hall in Qingyi was also collapsed by Su Han!


    If Qingyi was hit hard, his figure flew backward. His face was pale, shocked and even more desperate.


    In this short period of time, his nine heaven hall, Chen Yue''s attack on the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and Zhou Chen''s Dragon map, which can be called the bottom cards, have all been destroyed.


    Zhou Chen, in particular, was the most unfortunate. His family treasure, Jiaolong, was robbed by Su Han.


    In fact, when they entered the ancient battlefield, the Zhou family had secretly explored all the forces that they thought were threatening the Zhou family.


    These forces are undoubtedly the ten super clans, the thirteen families, and even the extremely powerful giants like jiutianlou and wanbaoge.


    Under the investigation, the Zhou family thinks that no one can threaten the existence of the Jiaolong map. Zhou Chen, who owns the Jiaolong map, is invincible. Even if the place and Zhou Chen have the same status, the same cultivation and the same means, even if Zhou Chen will eventually be defeated, there are ways to protect his life. Zhou Chen will certainly be able to keep the Jiaolong map.


    It is because of this that the Zhou family will be relieved to hand over the Jiaolong map to Zhou Chen. Zhou Chen is not the real leader of the Zhou family this time, but he has the Jiaolong map, which shows the Zhou family''s great confidence in Zhou Chen.


    However, they never expected that there would be su Han''s metamorphosis among them. It was clearly the Longdan realm, but the cultivation at this moment directly reached the puppet emperor''s realm. If you reached the pseudo emperor''s realm here, the ancient battlefield would not be expelled. Even if you broke through the Dragon Emperor''s realm here, the ancient battlefield would not be expelled.


    However, a month''s time breakthrough is obviously impossible. Even if there is a real chance to break through to the Dragon Kingdom, it will definitely take more than a month.


    Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is completely crushing them. Let''s not say that his dragon painting is the fate of Zhou Chen!


    "The shadow of the God of war?"


    When Zhou Chen is distressed and angry, and thinking about how to explain to the Zhou family, Su Han looks up again and looks at the last giant ghost of war.


    In fact, almost all of these people attacked Su Han at the same time, but in the end, there was a sequence. At their level, everything happened so fast that the language could not even describe it.


    Su Han''s face flashed, and all the robberies and thunder all returned at this moment. The light curtain also turned into a huge virtual shadow under Su Han''s idea.


    The shadow was full of thunder and lightning, and it had a very violent and violent air.


    "You have the shadow of the God of war, and there is also the shadow of thunder in this sect. You and I will have a good look at who is stronger." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Boom


    Without any hesitation, Jielei Xuying hits the God of war, and his steps are towards Su Han.


    When the two are about to contact, the fist of the robber Lei Xuying opens fiercely, grabs the sole of the God of war virtual shadow, and immediately drags it fiercely.


    "Click!"


    They are all virtual shadows, but the ghost of the God of war is making a crisp sound at this moment, as if the leg was broken.


    And in fact, it is just like this, that God of war virtual shadow was robbed thunder virtual shadow to seize, when pulling, actually was pulled off a leg!


    The rupture of the right leg of the God of war Xuying made the march of the God of war who combined with the virtual shadow of the God of war suddenly changed his face at the moment. His right leg seemed to be torn, and there was also a click sound, and a large amount of blood was ejected from the lower part of the waist.


    Almost just this attack, he immediately gave in and understood the gap between the two sides. He immediately retreated, and the shadow of the God of war also retreated.


    "Come back to me!"


    But he wanted to go, but Su Han didn''t let go.


    The palm of his hand shot fiercely, and the empty shadow of the robber thunder was also severely photographed, and went straight to the head of the virtual shadow of the God of war.


    If this palm is hit, the step sign will also be implicated, and its head will be broken immediately.


    At this critical juncture, bu Zheng''s eyes showed a fierce, fierce slap on the chest, and suddenly spewed out a big mouth of blood. The ghost of the God of war was directly collapsed by himself!


    However, fortunately, he saved his life and retreated quickly.


    At this moment, the only one who hasn''t launched an attack is Ji Mingkong and the middle-aged man in Huashen Pavilion.Ji Mingkong had no cards at all and could only protect himself. However, the middle-aged man was just an ordinary peak of dragon spirit realm. He was neither a leader nor an important figure in Huashen Pavilion, nor had any cards.


    Su Han points to the void, and the blood mist that imprisons the crystal hell dragon immediately dissipates at this moment, and those blood fog will immediately return to the blood.


    Su Han did not stop him, but stretched out his finger and pointed to Ji Mingkong.


    "If you dare to do it, you can''t live under this finger." The faint voice, with a great threat.


    Ji Ming''s pupil contracted, and his heart bent to the extreme.


    He knew that Su Han must take away the real blood of the fake dragon, but as Su Han said, he didn''t dare to start at all, and he didn''t dare to rob him!


    Once snatched, Su Han''s skill that can imprison people in the void will immediately hold himself, and once he is fixed, he will surely die!


    "Wow


    The big hand formed by thunder and lightning is full of threat. If Ji Mingkong doesn''t start, the big hand will take away the real blood of the fake dragon. If he dares to do it, the big hand formed by thunder and lightning will become an attack to take away his life.


    "Asshole


    Ji Mingkong is roaring in his heart. As one of the third sons of the Ji family, he is always on the top of the tree, and he can do whatever he wants. He has never been so bent at the moment.


    Seeing the fake dragon''s real blood taken away by Su Han, but he didn''t dare to grab it. It belonged to him and the Ji family, but he just didn''t dare to do it!


    Not only did not dare to start, but also to retreat, for fear that the robber thunder big hand will kill it.


    This is what kind of helplessness and anger, perhaps only Ji Mingkong, to understand the most clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    After grabbing the Dragon map, Su Han takes Ji Mingkong''s fake dragon blood again. The scene at this moment is somewhat dramatic.


    The six forces originally wanted to snatch Su Han''s treasure, but in a flash, they didn''t grab the treasure. Instead, they were robbed of the two treasures of the Ji family and the Zhou family by Su Han.


    Although there is anger in their hearts, they all know that Su Han at this moment is just like the God of heaven. His momentum is startling, and he is never an opponent even though he is surrounded by six people at the same time!


    Let''s look at the confrontation between the ordinary children of the six major forces and the Phoenix sect.


    Because of the existence of magic crystal cannon, and every time they bombard, they take out 100 million spirit stones as consumption. There is no loss on the side of Fenghuang sect, but the six major forces have suffered heavy losses.


    Of the original 1700 people, there are only 700 people left, more than 1000 people dead under the magic crystal cannon.


    At this moment, it is almost possible to say that even without the magic crystal cannon, as long as the people of the Phoenix sect put their hands, the people of these six forces can be left behind.


    However, Su Han ordered that even if he lost the spirit stone, he would never lose his life. Liuyun was so happy that he did not let the people of Fenghuang sect continue to fight, but still rely on the magic crystal gun to attack.


    If it goes on like this, at most three times, under the sweeping of magic crystal cannon, these 700 people will be completely destroyed.


    So far, the six forces have been completely defeated, all because of Su Han''s return.


    With the power of one person, he moved back to the situation where Fenghuang Zong was chased and killed, thus carrying out a powerful anti killing!


    Whether it''s Qingyi, Ji Mingkong, Zhou Chen, bu Zheng, and Chen Yue, they are all filled with remorse.


    They vowed that if they were given a chance to do it again, they would never choose to fight against Fenghuang sect, or even close to it. Instead, they would be far away from Fenghuang sect at the beginning.


    The Phoenix sect What a pervert!


    But obviously, there is no medicine for regret in this world. Even if you are in charge, you can''t resist the passage of time. Time can''t return to the moment when you make any decision.


    Their regret can''t stop Su Han''s hand. After taking the fake blood of crystal hell dragon to his hand, Su Han looks up and looks at the middle-aged man in Huashen Pavilion.


    This man, he must kill, just like killing Han Yiming.


    He also wants to kill those who live in Huashen Pavilion here!


    If Su Han had known that the people in Huashen pavilion would be so ungrateful, then when he was in Shenyao mountain, he would not have let go of the 30000 people in Huashen Pavilion who wanted to rob himself of his magic knife!


    Compared with Huashen Pavilion, Yidao palace is the real force of gratitude.


    "Su Baliu, if you dare to kill us, Huashen Pavilion will not let you go!"


    Seeing Su Han, the middle-aged man was completely frightened. His body trembled and he roared.


    "I have told you before that disaster comes from the mouth. Until such a long time ago, you still don''t understand this truth and dare to threaten this sect."


    "If I really fear the Huashen Pavilion in your mouth, why should I kill Han Yiming


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and the huge thunder shadow suddenly stepped out. The palm of his hand was like a cloud covering the sky, which directly suppressed the middle-aged man.


    "Go away!"


    The middle-aged man roared, his body appeared purple gold level defensive equipment, his hand has a huge ax, its all hands, at this moment all display.


    The others in Huashen pavilion are only about 130 people left because of the bombardment of magic crystal cannon. They want to resist, but because of the bombardment of magic crystal cannon, they can''t do anything at all.


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man made an axe and wanted to smash the huge palm of thunder shadow. However, under the suppression of that hand, not only the axe awn, but also the huge axe was smashed directly!


    Without resistance, the palm directly covered the middle-aged man''s body, and his purple and gold clothes turned into pieces at the moment, and his figure, at the moment of being covered, collapsed with a bang.


    The speed of escaping from the earth and the earth is still covered by a big hole.


    "No


    Reverberating around, only the middle-aged man before his death scream.


    His death played an important role in killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Zhou Chen and others were all shaking with their bodies and solemn faces. Their hearts were shocked like waves.


    "Next, you."


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on Qingyi.


    "Before, when you were outside the cave entrance, you asked me who would die first between Ben Zong and rainforest clan."


    Su Han stares at Qingyi and says, "now, do you think it''s my clan who comes first to die, or the rainforest clan to die first?"Qingyi''s face changed dramatically. Knowing that Su Han would definitely not let them go, he immediately said, "everyone in Jiutian tower, don''t be obsessed with war, try to escape. Even if it''s the burning spirit, you should rush out of here!"


    Hearing this, the people of jiutianlou turned around and ran without saying a word.


    Not only jiutianlou, but all the remaining people of the six major forces at the moment, as Qingyi said, have launched the fastest speed.


    At this moment, even if they are burning, it is better than death!


    "Want to go?"


    Su Han showed a sneer and waved his hand. Liuyun immediately opened his mouth and stopped the bombardment of magic crystal cannon.


    In fact, Liuyun is also very painful for the consumption of spirit stone.


    One time is a billion spirit stones. During this period, more than 7 billion spirit stones have been consumed. If this goes on like this, all the 10 billion spirit stones given by Su Han will be spent.


    "After them, no one will stay!" Su Han''s cold voice reverberates in the sky.


    "Die!"


    "Ha ha ha, are you not so arrogant and arrogant before? Don''t you want to kill the Phoenix sect? If you really have the courage, take out the confidence you had before. What are you running for? "


    "The lowest of the six forces are 13 families. Among them, there are two super clans, but they are pursued and killed by only one Liuliu sect. If this is spread out, how can you call them thirteen families? Call them the six forces? "


    "You say that Fenghuang sect is a waste, but now I am chased by Fenghuang sect. If Fenghuang sect is all rubbish, are you not as good as rubbish?"


    The people of Fenghuang sect opened their mouths one by one, and rushed out at the same time. The words they called down made it hard for people of the six major forces to see the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    People from the six major forces rushed into the resistance, and their speed immediately decreased sharply.


    However, after the Phoenix sect entered the resistance, the speed also immediately slowed down.


    Both of them are in the resistance at the same time. Even if Su Han displays the seal refined before, it is useless, because if he lets the resistance disappear at the moment, the people of the six major forces will have no resistance.


    Unless it was the Phoenix sect who left first, Su Han could use the talisman to keep them free from resistance.


    However, this is not a problem. At the moment, the people of the six major forces are like dogs bereaved of their families, and they have no idea of fighting again. However, the people of Fenghuang sect are irresistible and chase away.


    It is true that the so-called poor bandits should not be chased. When people of the six major forces saw that the Phoenix sect was chasing after them, they were as mad as a madman, and they directly began to burn their bodies.


    Burning the body, can give them a short time to bring strength and speed, if all used in the above speed, can increase a lot.


    At this moment, look up, but see a flame like figure began to burn, and after they burned, really opened the distance between the Phoenix sect.


    "You may flee, it doesn''t matter!"


    Liu Yun laughs: "outside, there are thunder curtain''s obstruction, outside thunder curtain, there are unexpected surprises for you!"


    Hearing this, Qingyi and others are jumping in their hearts, but at the moment they have no time to think about it and can only run away.


    Su Han''s figure, in the twinkling between, straight to Qingyi.


    His goal is Qingyi. He didn''t move him before. Now, it''s time for him to die.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the puppet emperor''s territory erupted, and the terror of its speed was much faster than that of the six forces who burned the body.


    Almost instantaneously, it crossed the Phoenix sect, which was pursued in the rear, and rushed into the crowd of the six major forces.


    He is like a streamer, and also like a destructive shell. When he rushes into the crowd of the six major forces, everyone who gets close to him will turn pale.


    Even the people of jiutianlou knew that Su Han was after their leader, but he was still instinctive, and dodged to one side.


    Everyone knows how terrible Su Han is at the moment. When he fights alone with the leaders of the six major forces, he can defeat the other side and rob the other party''s treasure. For example, once they fight, they will die.


    "Tsing Yi, here comes Ben Zong!"


    Su Han laughs, the voice spreads all over the four sides, is introduced into the ears of Qingyi.


    Qingyi was originally cultivated as a powerful and powerful Holy Spirit class boot to improve the speed. Originally, he didn''t burn the body. But after hearing Su Han''s words, his face changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he immediately began to burn his body!


    His whole person, at this moment, is full of a purple flame, its speed suddenly increases, and Su Han''s speed appears to be equal.


    "The burning of the body, at most, can only last for less than 100 interest time. I see how far you can escape!" Su Han smiles calmly.


    At the time of speaking, his speed has also improved, which is the first step of Tianlong''s nine steps!


    Just like the bloody Sanqing, the first step of Tianlong''s nine steps can double the speed of Su Han, the second step can double the speed of Su Han, and the third step Can be quadrupled!


    Such as blood into Sanqing, such as Tianlong Jiubu, such a powerful secret, even in the starry sky, are extremely precious, can be called rare.


    Because this kind of promotion does not limit cultivation. Even though Su Han of the last generation has reached the dominant position, he can still be promoted!


    It is precisely because of these secret arts that Su Han''s cultivation led to the steady suppression of Yuan Ling, who was also in charge of the territory. If it was not for Su Han''s self possessed obsession and rebirth in Longwu land, the yuan spirit would never have surpassed Su Han.


    Of course, before that, Su Han didn''t know that Yuanling was the master of the realm, but Yuanling himself understood how much difference there was between himself and Su Han, although they were the same as the master.


    With the first step of Su Han Tianlong''s nine steps, his figure quickly drew closer to Qingyi.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Qingyi''s eyelids jump wildly, and his scalp is numb. When he sees Su hanchong, he is just like seeing a demon. His heart is roaring, frightened and shaking!


    He knew that if he hesitated, he would catch up with Su Han, so he showed his determination and ruthlessness directly. He not only burned the body, but also burned the spirit!


    "Boom


    After burning the yuan Shen, the speed of Qingyi increased several times. With a bang, it turned into a firelight and broke away from Su Han again.


    There is resistance in front of him, and there is resistance in front of Su Han.


    When Qingyi ran away, he suddenly turned his head and yelled at Su Han: "Su Ba Liu, you want to kill me, it''s impossible! I will never die in your hands even if I die by burning the spirit of the spirit


    "What I want is just your death. As for how you die, I don''t care." Su Han said lightly.


    His words, let Qingyi almost spurt blood.Yes, Su Han doesn''t care how he died. Su Han cares, but Qingyi doesn''t die!


    Anyway, it''s not su Han who died


    "It can be said that qingmou has taken a look, and it will be planted in the hands of a patriarch of Liuliu sect!" Qingyi is gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s not that you look away, it''s you It''s crazy. " Su Han Dao.


    Both of them are extremely fast, rapidly opening the distance between them and others.


    Seeing that the hole was right in front of him, there was a thunder curtain blocking it. Without saying a word, Qingyi took out three sacred stones and swallowed them at the same time.


    "Boom


    His figure, directly into the thunder curtain, there is no other way at the moment, want to leave, must pass through this thunder curtain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Qingyi rushes into the thunder curtain, the thunder curtain suddenly flickers, and the attacks blow on Qingyi. However, there is a divine stone, and Qingyi is not killed instantly!


    He spewed out a big mouth of blood, and his body almost burned clean. The three sacred stones quickly repaired his injury, but even so, when he rushed out of the thunder curtain, the figure of Qingyi was only the original God.


    However, as long as you can rush out, even if the original God is left, even if the original God has been burned, Shou yuan has lost a lot, Qingyi doesn''t care!


    As long as you can safely escape here, as long as you can hide carefully and wait for the exit of this ancient battlefield to open, then after returning to jiutianlou, Qingyi will have a way to repair its wounds!


    "Did you finally come out? Ha ha ha... "


    After rushing out of the thunder curtain, Qingyi Yuanshen laughed. It was still burning and still running, but his eyes were full of hope.


    He looked back and saw Su Han, who was still chasing after him, and said with gnashing teeth: "Su Ba Liu, today''s hatred, Qing must give back ten times!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Hum ~"


    the thunder curtain surges, and Su Han''s figure also rushes out.


    The thunder curtain was originally set by him. Naturally, it would not hurt him, let alone obstruct him.


    He didn''t pay attention to Qingyi, but his eyes moved and fell on Duan Tiansheng and others, who had been sitting cross legged all the time, no matter whether the Phoenix sect was being pursued or the anti pursuit at the moment.


    "It''s your turn." Su Han said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, Qingyi was stunned.


    Then, his face changed greatly, because he saw that after su Han''s words had fallen, Duan Tiansheng and others did not hesitate. At the moment, together with Wang family and rain forest clan, they all stood up like puppets.


    "You You... "


    Qingyi kept on looking at Duan Tiansheng and yelled: "Duan Tiansheng, you are the Tianjiao of yuxu palace, and the leader of yuxu palace in ancient times! You Did you obey the orders of Su Baliu? "


    Duan Tiansheng was gloomy and did not open his mouth.


    But he waved, and the people of yuxu palace immediately rushed out and turned into a human wall, blocking the way of Qingyi.


    At the same time, the people of Wang family and Yulin clan also ascended to the void and blocked up the Qingyi completely.


    "Qingyi, don''t you look down on my rainforest clan?"


    Yuchen sneered: "I''m afraid you will never think that one day you will die in the hands of my rainforest clan, right? And this day, it''s coming so fast


    "Asshole


    Qingyi yelled: "one of you is the yuxu palace, the other is the Wang family, and you are the miscellaneous rain forest clan. Although Qing doesn''t see it, it is still a third rate sect! In the eyes of any one of your forces, Liuliu sect is just a mole ant. But you have lost your dignity and are willing to work for a Liuliu sect! "


    "If not, how can I have a chance to kill you, don''t you?" Rain morning sneers.


    Before those words of Qingyi, Yuchen had already killed Yuchen. If it was not for lack of cultivation, Yuchen would have already taken action.


    At the moment, he was excited to see that the body of Qingyi had been burned up, and only the yuan God was still burning, and his cultivation fell sharply.


    "Qingyi, don''t be too arrogant. Even though jiutianlou is very strong, it''s jiutianlou, not your own. No matter how strong you are, you are just a peak of dragon spirit realm. There are people outside and heaven outside."


    Rain morning cold hum, immediately immediately drink: "rain forest clan, hands on!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    All kinds of attacks were directed at Qingyi.


    At the same time, Duan Tiansheng and the Wangs did not hesitate to do everything.


    With so many people working together, it''s hard to resist even the peak moment of Qingyi, let alone the burning spirit and the end of the crossbow.


    His cultivation fell from the peak of dragon spirit realm to the early stage of dragon spirit realm, and Shou yuan was also rapidly consumed. The moment when his cultivation fell completely into the Dragon Kingdom and became an ordinary person, he would die completely.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qingyi no longer dodged or ran away, because he knew that he could not escape at all.


    He suddenly burst out laughing: "qingmou is brilliant, but I didn''t expect that it will be planted in the hands of you people. Although qingmou is about to die, qingmou curses you, and all of them will not die well!"


    "Curse on the mouth, is it useful?"


    Yuchen''s words became the last sentence that Qingyi heard.


    His spirit, quickly submerged by those attacks, almost in the blink of an eye, then collapsed in the middle of heaven and earth.


    It was also the moment when the God of the rain dissipated, and many people rushed out of the thunder curtain.


    These people are all from the six forces!


    They are the same as Qingyi, even worse than Qingyi. Qingyi at least has a complete yuan Shen. But even if they swallow the God stone, their bodies still disappear. The yuan gods are broken. Even if they can live, they will die if they are not repaired in time.


    "This..."


    Among them are Zhou Chen, Chen Yue, Ji Mingkong and bu Zheng!


    Two leaders of the six forces, one in Qingyi and one in Han Yiming, have been killed, leaving only four of them.


    Because they have many means, they are much better than others. At the moment, they still have a complete God.


    However, at the moment when they saw that Qingyi was besieged, they were stunned.


    "Duan Tiansheng, what are you doing?"


    Ji Mingkong immediately said: "you yuxu palace, have not always been enemies with the Phoenix sect? Now the opportunity comes. Why don''t you kill Su Baliu and attack Qingyi instead? "


    Chen Yue and others are ugly. They know that this period is not a fool by nature. Since he has done this, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Just like Ji Mingkong, a novice and inexperienced person, can ask such questions."Ha ha ha ha, this is my surprise for you


    The sound of laughter came from behind, and the people of the Phoenix sect followed.


    This laughter, of course, is the cloud.


    At the moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect exist, but the number of people of the six major forces has dropped from the remaining 700 to more than 300 because of the pursuit of Fenghuang sect and the obstruction of thunder curtain.


    Moreover, even among these 300 odd people, 80% of them are broken, and they are about to burn out.


    "How about it? Surprise or not? Are you satisfied with this big surprise? "


    Liuyun looked at the ugly faces of Zhou Chen and others, and felt very happy: "do you really think that yuxu palace, Wang family, and the people of Yulin clan are staying here for no reason? Do you really think they have no greed for that treasure? I tell you, this is a great gift for you


    Zhou Chen and others finally understood what Liuyun had said before. After breaking out of the thunder curtain, what was the "unexpected big surprise".


    "Duan Tiansheng!"


    Ji Mingkong also said: "you and my brother are good friends. I have always regarded you as an elder. I didn''t expect that you were such a person. You rebelled against the yuxu palace, a super clan, and willingly worked for a phoenix sect. At the moment, it was blocked by me and my Ji family!"


    "The last word, is that what you meant?" Hong Chen sneered.


    "Jiminkong, you are still too young."


    Duan Tiansheng shook his head: "I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t. You should have left when you saw us sitting here cross legged. If you change your brother, no matter the eldest brother or the second brother, you will not do so


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. If my elder brother and second brother know about this, they will certainly not let you off!" Ji Mingkong roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Kill, not one."


    Su Han did not have the patience to listen to their gossip here, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Duan Tiansheng took a breath, his palm waved, and the people in yuxu palace immediately broke out a killing opportunity.


    The rain forest clan and the Wang family are the same. They all know that their lives are in Su Han''s hands. They don''t kill Ji Mingkong and others at the moment. With Su Han''s character, I''m afraid it''s him who will die.


    "Su Ba Liu, you must die well!"


    "If you can reincarnate, you will be cut into pieces in the afterlife!"


    "You killed us today, and we will be known by our six major forces in the future. We will certainly not let you go, nor will we let you go of the Phoenix sect!"


    All the people of the six forces all spoke, yelled, filled with grief and anger, and unwilling to kill.


    They are really at the end of their tether. Even if there is a divine stone in their hands, they can only resist one attack, and their spirit has burned and will die sooner or later.


    At the moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect have come out, and various murders are surging. Together with Duan Tiansheng and others, they besiege the remaining six forces.


    The result is predictable. Ji Mingkong, Zhou Chen, Chen Yue, and the war god sect''s March were killed immediately by Su Han.


    As for the others, the number was already very small. At the moment, because of burning the body and the original spirit, their cultivation was greatly reduced, and they were all killed here after the counter attack.


    There are more than 1700 people, none of them will stay!


    There are not too many corpses, and their spirits dissipate in the void. Even if they are all destroyed, Duan Tiansheng and others seem to be able to hear the roar around them.


    And after this time, Duan Tiansheng and others also thoroughly saw Su Han''s character, that is, people don''t provoke me, I don''t provoke others, if people provoke me, I will kill them!


    What''s more, Su Han is extremely ruthless and decisive in his work. He must kill the people he wants to kill. Even if he can''t kill at the moment, he will definitely do it later.


    The Wangs have already worried about Wang Mu. Wang Mu once provoked Su Han once before, but he finally ran away. If he met again


    "You should repair here for a moment, the healing to be healed and the cultivation to be cultivated."


    Su Han Dynasty Liuyun said: "Liuyun, the space rings of these people are all handed over to you for safekeeping. Except for the spirit stone, you can distribute all the other things. If there are holy spirit items, you should first distribute them from the holy cold God guard."


    "Yes." Liu Yun nodded immediately.


    In this World War I, everyone realized the power of Shenghan Shenwei. If it was not for the 16 Shenghan Shenwei before, which had restrained 160 people from the six major forces, I am afraid that Fenghuang sect would have suffered a lot.


    At the moment, Su Han obviously wants to make Shenghan Shenwei into an extremely sharp blade, and even more to make it a trump card army of Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    After the command was finished, Su Han''s figure flickered, came not far away, and sat down cross legged.


    He wants to break through.


    Originally, he planned to rob thunder to break through when he got the saint''s skull, but because of his sudden realization, Su Han went directly into the whirlpool to get the original crystal stone, so he didn''t have the time to break through.


    At the moment, the original crystal has been owned, and in the case of having the original crystal, the law of robbing thunder can be said to be as many as you want.


    With the power of the source, it can arouse the heaven and earth to rob thunder, forge itself, and gather the original spirit, so as to Let the martial arts cultivation, break through the dragon spirit realm!


    This breakthrough, in Su Han''s expectation, will also allow the body to reach the middle level of the dragon spirit realm, and let the Pangu shenjue reach the first level of Xiaocheng!


    "I don''t know what kind of strength we will have when we break through to the early stage of dragon spirit realm?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "in my last life, I have been to this realm, but I have forgotten it for such a long time..."


    He took a deep breath and waved his palms. Pangu shenjue and longlingdi''s skills were running at the same time.


    At the same time, his two palms stretched out. In his left hand, the original crystal appeared, and in his right hand, there were tens of thousands of demon level blood crystals!


    These blood crystals, the whole body blood red, at the moment of their appearance, an astonishing ferocity burst out, and instantly swept around, making Duan Tiansheng and others not far away look around.


    They knew the blood crystal naturally. At the moment when they saw the blood crystal, their pupils contracted and showed a look of disbelief.


    "Is it you?" Duan Tiansheng exclaimed in surprise.


    Not only he, but also all the people in the Wang family, as well as Yuchen, a member of the Yulin clan, all have this expression.


    Duan Tiansheng and Yuchen, as well as several members of the Wangs'' family, had participated in the auction held before the opening of the ancient battlefield.


    There were two of the highlights of the auction.


    The first point is that the dispute between Song Mingshu and Su Han caused the dissatisfaction of master Yingwang and master Konggu, which directly banned the Song family''s path of elixir in the central region.


    The second point is the final auction of five Dan Fang and five equipment seals. Among them, four are holy spirit level Dan Fang, four are holy spirit level equipment seal, and the last one is Dan square and equipment seal They''re all underworld!In the initial Dan Fang auction, the spirit stone was still used for auction, but in the end, these equipment symbols were used to exchange for blood crystal!


    I still remember that the original masters, because of the lack of blood crystal, bought from the whole auction house with spirit stone, and finally gathered tens of thousands of them.


    At that time, Duan Tiansheng and others had doubts about who the auctioneer was and what he wanted to do with so many blood crystals?


    At the moment, after seeing the tens of thousands of blood crystals in Su Han''s hands, I almost immediately understood that this man It''s su Han!


    Because in the middle region, there are not no forces with tens of thousands of blood crystals, but all of them are demon level forces. There is no such thing.


    The only one with so many demon level blood crystals is the one who exchanges blood crystal with equipment Rune and Dan Fang in the auction.


    After thinking of this, Duan Tiansheng and others were even more shocked.


    They were shocked that Su Han had so many holy spirit level and underworld level prescriptions, as well as equipment seals?


    There are ten, eight Holy Spirit and two underworld. Even the super sect doesn''t have such a large number!


    If these ten pieces of danfang and equipment seals can be obtained by a sect, the sect will rise sooner or later. As long as it does not die young, it will be famous in Longwu land in the future.


    "It''s you..."


    Duan Tiansheng deeply took a cold breath. Seeing Su Han''s eyes, his body was shocked, and he quickly took back his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Duan Tiansheng understood that the reason why Su Han was anonymous was that he didn''t want to be known by others.


    If the incident is spread out, all the forces in Longwu will besiege the Fenghuang sect and pursue Su Han!


    Because those danfang and equipment seals are too precious to cause the salivation and greed of any sect, even the super clan, is no exception.


    But at the moment, I saw this scene and knew that the man was su Han. I want to use Su Han''s character


    "I didn''t see anything!"


    Seeing that Su Han was still staring at himself, Duan Tiansheng trembled all over and almost roared like a voice: "Su Han, such a hidden thing, you won''t go far away and let me wait for places I can''t see to do it? If you want to kill Duan, you can do it directly. Why use this reason! "


    He was really afraid because he saw this and was killed by Su Han. His life''s blood was in Su Han''s hands. If Su Han wanted to kill him, it would be effortless.


    "If I don''t kill you, the final eruption has not yet arrived. You are of great use to me, besides..."


    Su Han laughed: "your life, in the eyes of yuxu palace, should be worth a lot of money, right? I don''t know if I sell you to yuxu palace, how many spirit stones will yuxu palace produce? 100 million? 10 billion? Or 100 billion? "


    "Hum!"


    Duan Tiansheng snorted coldly, but he was relieved.


    Su Han there is a few chuckles, will take back his eyes, close his eyes, at this moment, the Dragon Spirit emperor art, suddenly run up.


    "Boom


    This rapid operation immediately made endless suction around him. The suction was like a big mouth swallowing. It was so amazing that Duan Tiansheng and others were pale.


    The more they come into contact with Su Han, the more they think Su Han is abnormal. They even think that Su Han is not like a person from Longwu continent!


    On the top of Su Han''s head, a huge whirlpool began to appear, which was caused by the skill of emperor Longling.


    When the whirlpool appeared, Su Han threw the ten thousand blood crystals into the void without saying a word.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    It seems that they were swallowed by the whirlpool, and all of these blood crystals vibrated. In a moment, there were a thousand of them and scattered on the void.


    All of these blood crystals are demons, and the blood mist formed by the disintegration instantly turns the void into a blood red color, like the coming of the sunset. In the gorgeous, it also has a strong smell of blood.


    The whirlpool formed a big mouth at this moment, and immediately began to swallow the blood mist.


    With the phagocytosis, Su Han can feel that the number of Shouyuan, which was only one year left, suddenly increases at this moment, ten years, twenty years, fifty years, one hundred years


    In the blink of an eye, it has increased by 500 years!


    Moreover, by the time of 500 years, most of the blood fog formed by the 1000 blood crystals was only swallowed up.


    That is to say, these 1000 blood crystals can increase Su Han''s longevity for at least 600 or 700 years!


    Six or seven hundred years is not enough. Su Han, as a Longdan realm, has Shouyuan. But Su Han doesn''t care. In his hand, there are more than 80000 demon level blood crystals. After all of them are swallowed up, his Shouyuan will have at least 5000 years!


    With the increase of Shouyuan, Su Han''s physical strength also increased sharply at this moment.


    It can be felt that the flesh and blood hidden under the clothes is being destroyed rapidly, and this destruction is not a complete destruction, but the former flesh and blood are shaken away, so as to condense, compress and travel stronger flesh and blood again.


    His bones are the same, all over his body, every cell.


    Su Han''s brows wrinkled tightly, and there were ferocious blue veins on his forehead, like the cold sweat of water flowing down at the moment.


    The process of physical enhancement is a cycle between destruction and re cohesion, and this cycle will end only after su Han has completely broken through to the middle stage of dragon spirit realm.


    "Forging is not enough


    Su Han clenched his teeth and waved his right hand at the same time. There was a primitive crystal on it, which was one tenth of the size of a nail that Su Han had obtained in the original world before!


    "Rob thunder, come on!" Su Han drinks violently.


    Almost no need for him to open his mouth. At the moment of the appearance of the original crystal, the void suddenly darkened. There were towering dark clouds beginning to condense, and the sound of thunder clouds was constantly coming out.


    The dark blue silver snakes shuttled among the dark clouds, which made Duan Tiansheng and others pale.


    "Protect the law for the patriarch!" Liu Yun immediately cheered.


    "No!" Su Han refused.


    At the moment, although it is also a natural calamity, it is controlled by Su Han himself. He wants to make the Tianjie strong, and it will be strong.Everything, just because of this robbery thunder origin!


    Controlling one tenth of the size of a nail is equivalent to controlling a part of the natural calamity. This is also a great Assassin''s mace for Su Han when attacking in groups!


    "Come on


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, and the Dragon Spirit emperor was still absorbing the blood mist, and there was a strong light on the original crystal stone. Under his wave, a dark blue silver snake came from the void and hit Su Han with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Su Han didn''t have any resistance, let the thunder attack, so he directly spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    The blood, which is black, looks like it has been poisoned. It is the impurity discharged after the blood and flesh in the body are destroyed and re coagulated.


    The fall of this silver snake directly turned Su Han''s whole body into a bloody man.


    Those remaining flesh and blood, meridians, muscles and bones, at this moment, are all destroyed into clean.


    If ordinary people, it must be the direct death of the body at this moment, only the yuan God exists.


    But Su Han here, but because of the rapid absorption of blood crystal made of blood mist, its re coagulation speed is also very fast.


    Su Han turned into a bloody man just for a moment, the blood all over his body disappeared, his white clothes showed up, and his beautiful but pale face.


    Although the thunder and lightning had great power and made Su Han very painful, the effect was also reflected.


    Most of the blood fog is almost instantly refined by the body, and the strength of the body is also after refining these blood fog, severely increased!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Hanchang laughs. In his body, there are many yuan Shen, who are shrieking and shrieking. They are compressed and condensed into the Dragon pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    These yuan gods are all the original gods in the blood crystal of the demon God, that is, the original gods of those demons at the level of demons from other countries!


    For others, the blood crystal can only temporarily make people fall into a violent state, thus temporarily improving their strength.


    But for Su Han, this blood crystal is a treasure all over the body.


    The blood mist can be transformed into Qi and blood to enhance the strength of the body. The yuan Shen in it can be used to compress and condense. Finally, it will become the yuan God of Su Han and the illusory Shouyuan, which can be provided for Su Han!


    Any of them are extremely precious. Unfortunately, people in Longwu can''t use them, and they can''t use them.


    In the course of time, half an hour later, the blood mist of 1000 blood crystals has been absorbed by Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han''s physical strength is much stronger than before. His longevity yuan is also increased by 700 years. Among his dragon pills, there are more than 1000 yuan gods, which are rapidly compressed by the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art, so as to burst into the power of Yuan Shen, which is blocked by the Dragon pill and will not spread.


    When all the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine yuan gods were transformed into the power of Yuan Shen, that was the moment when Su Han condensed his own yuan Shen with the power of Yuan Shen!


    With the power of nearly ten thousand yuan gods, the power of the yuan gods is so powerful that even Su Han can''t imagine.


    To make a simple example, just like before that green clothes and others, to burn the yuan God to escape.


    If Su Han really came to flee for his life, he could also burn the yuan God. However, his yuan Shen was condensed by the power of 9999 Dao Yuan Shen, that is to say If someone else''s original spirit can burn for one minute, then Su Han''s one can burn for 9999 minutes!


    If we speed up the burning speed, this time will be shortened, but the strength of Su Han will also increase dramatically.


    This is one of the most obvious benefits of Su Han''s condensing yuan Shen.


    This kind of benefit can be called as terror.


    If it was not because it was too difficult to gather together the yuan gods, Su Han even wanted to gather together 99999 yuan gods, or even more than 99000 yuan gods!


    If we do, Su Han''s God will be the most terrifying one between heaven and earth.


    Even now, if Su hanruo said that his strength of Yuan Shen was the second, no one would dare to say that he was the first.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand blood crystals were swallowed up, and then there are two thousand!


    It''s not a thousand, a thousand, but two thousand directly. Adding the previous one thousand, it''s three thousand.


    At the same time, Su Han''s thunder robbing power, which was called by the original crystal stone, also changed into two ways at this moment, constantly bombarding Su Han''s body.


    "Pervert, is a pervert completely!"


    "Lunatic, perverted


    "If you are so cruel to yourself, isn''t it more cruel to others?"


    "He won''t kill himself, will he?"


    During Su Han''s cultivation, Duan Tiansheng and others secretly aimed their eyes at him.


    It''s not that they think so, but they can''t help it, because only from the corner of their eyes, we can see that Su Han sometimes becomes a blood man, sometimes recovers, and even sometimes, under the bombardment of the thunder and lightning, his whole person directly bursts into a blood mist, which seems to be the direct collapse of his body.


    If it wasn''t for their own blood, they couldn''t help taking advantage of this opportunity.


    However, the idea was quickly wiped out by them.


    Because Su Han burst into blood fog, only for a moment, those blood fog is quickly closed, again turned into Su Han''s figure, emerged in their line of sight.


    Although he did not bear it by himself, everyone knew what kind of pain Su Han was suffering at the moment. Maybe this kind of pain would bring him great improvement. Duan Tiansheng and others thought that even if there was a great improvement in this cultivation method, they would not dare to do it.


    At Fenghuang sect, people sometimes look worried, but as time goes on, this worry gradually disappears.


    The collapse of Su Han''s body and re cohesion seem to have become a habit for them.


    To sum up in the simplest sentence - I can''t die anyway. I''m worried about something.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, three days will soon pass.


    At the moment, Su Han has swallowed up to 7000 blood crystals.


    The blood mist was completely swallowed up and absorbed, and Su Han''s Shouyuan was also in a frenzied surge. It was 4900 years old and recovered to him.


    But his body, if not because of his clothes hidden, certainly can be seen, is already crystal clear, like transparent general, at a glance, can clearly see its flesh and blood, muscles and bones, is the vein, and even every cell in it can see clearly.


    This kind of body, looks like fragile as glass, but in fact, it is strong and frightening.At this moment, the body seems to have reached a bottleneck, a limit, if further enhanced, it will immediately break through!


    Around Su Han, there are ten deep blue silver snakes. This is not the law of robbing thunder, it is just robbing thunder. Under the bombardment, Su Han''s body is being forged.


    Its whole body, the only place that has not changed is the Golden Dragon pill.


    In this dragon pill, there are 7000 yuan gods, which have been completely compressed and collapsed. They have turned into amazing yuan Shen power and condensed into a crystal of Yuan Shen about the size of a finger.


    Although it is only the size of a finger, the pressure on it is terrifying.


    At this moment, if Su Han explodes this crystal of Yuan Shen, he is afraid that even the puppet emperor''s realm, such as Dongzu Fenshen, will be killed immediately!


    Because it is equivalent to the collapse of seven thousand dragon gods together!!!


    If they collapse one by one, the puppet emperor''s territory may still have the strength to resist, but if they collapse together, they can''t resist it. Even in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, they will be directly injured.


    "And the last 2999..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. His eyes flashed and his heart turned. The last 2999 blood crystals exploded at the same time!


    From the blood mist, there were nearly three thousand yuan gods roaring and roaring.


    But Su Han looked cold and did not move at all.


    Su Han didn''t kill these demons without any reason. They were cruel and extremely violent. They even killed ordinary people, which made the land of Longwu miserable. Su Han was just acting on behalf of heaven to kill them.


    What''s more, Su Han is not a defender of Taoism, nor is he a benevolent person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    With the explosion of these blood crystals, with the emergence of blood mist, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s technique has been completely operated to the extreme.


    The devouring power of terror spread in all directions. Duan Tiansheng and others clearly felt it. They immediately retreated for fear that they could not escape and be implicated.


    And Su Han here, because of the blood fog of the phagocytosis, because of the increase of Qi and blood, his body is bulging at the moment.


    Immediately, it exploded with a bang.


    After the explosion, it condenses rapidly and turns into the original appearance again.


    However, with more and more blood fog, Su Han''s body burst less and less. At the beginning, he swallowed about 100 blood fog and burst, followed by 200, then 400, and then 600


    This clearly shows that Su Han''s physical bottleneck has been getting higher and higher. Up to now, he has swallowed up the blood mist formed by the last two thousand blood crystals, which are just bulging, but have not burst.


    "The last time I burst, it was when my body broke through the middle of the Dragon kingdom!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "if you really break through to the middle of the dragon spirit realm, you can sweep all the middle dragon spirit realms with the strength of the body. You can kill the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, destroy the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and fight with the early stage of the puppet emperor state!"


    "If I make a breakthrough in my martial arts cultivation..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, no longer think about it, and quickly compressed the spirit of dragon pill.


    And with the compression, the crystal of the yuan Shen is also growing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s body exploded again!


    But this time, there was no more circulation, no more inflation, and an amazing pressure burst out of Su Han''s body.


    That is the pressure of the body in the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    At the time of physical breakthrough, in Su Han''s Dragon pill, the 9999 yuan gods were completely compressed and turned into a baby fist size yuan Shen crystal!


    And Su Han''s Shouyuan, also at this moment, is a surge of 2100 years!


    After swallowing up nearly ten thousand blood crystals, Su Han''s Shouyuan increased by 7000 years!


    "Breakthrough?"


    "This pervert, if you don''t break through, it''s so strong. It''s a breakthrough Isn''t it more abnormal? "


    "Crazy, it''s just crazy. I can feel that it''s the pressure of the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom. Did he directly cross the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom and break through one after another, so as to reach the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom?"


    "How do I feel that the mid-term breath of his dragon kingdom is somewhat different? It seems to be much better than when I broke through to the middle stage of the Dragon Kingdom... "


    The outbreak of Su Han''s physical breath made everyone feel it.


    At the same time, Duan Tiansheng and others were in complete despair.


    If Su Han doesn''t break through, he can crush them. Now he breaks through I''m afraid that even if there is no limit to the life of gold and blood, they can be killed as quickly as chickens and dogs.


    "Before the breakthrough, the peak of the dragon spirit realm was killed in his hands, and now the breakthrough Can he really break the taboo and become the peerless arrogance in the realm of Dragon God and puppet emperor Duan Tiansheng murmured to himself that he had no idea of escaping.


    There has always been a legend in the land of Longwu. Maybe some friars can cross the level to fight the dragon blood boundary with the dragon vein boundary, or some monks can cross the level to fight the Dragon Dan border with the Dragon Spirit boundary But there is absolutely no friar who can use the dragon spirit state to fight against the false emperor state, and no friar can use the false emperor state to fight against the Dragon Emperor state!


    This is forbidden words, it seems to be a curse, but also a deep reflection of how big the gap between the Dragon God realm and the pseudo emperor realm is, and how huge the gap is between the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor realm.


    Dragon God state, can be said to be the universal body, the Dragon Emperor state, can be said to be immortal.


    The reason why the gap is so huge is that the Dragon God realm still uses the dragon power, while the Dragon Emperor realm can manipulate some rules.


    Even if it''s a pseudo imperial realm, it''s not as pleasant as the Dragon Emperor''s realm, but it also touches the threshold of the law, so it will go beyond the Dragon kingdom too much.


    It is impossible for a man without laws to fight against a monk who has laws. In Longwu land, only two people have appeared since ancient times.


    The first is the God of war, the ancestor of the war god sect!


    The second is Nangong duanchen, the patriarch of Yidao Palace at the moment!


    And these two people are undoubtedly the most powerful people in the whole Longwu continent. They are peerless Tianjiao. They did not die young, and became today''s giants.


    However, if you look at the ancient books carefully, you can also find out from the clues. Whether it is the God of war of the God of war, or the Nangong duanchen of Yidao palace, they just fought against the puppet emperor with the power of the Dragon God realm. Maybe many people don''t care about the result. It is only said that these two people broke the taboo and crossed the limit.


    In fact, both men were defeated, but they escaped by other means.Obviously, this result is unknown to many people, because these two people have become the giants of Longwu mainland, so they just spread the good things.


    What Duan Tiansheng thinks at the moment is whether Su Han will become such a giant as the God of war, such as Nangong duanchen!


    What he didn''t know was that when he was in the Shenyao mountain, Su Han once killed the puppet emperor of giant island with the force against the heaven!


    They all know that Liushui Binghan died in the battle with Su Han, but they never thought it was su Han who killed him.


    After all, Shenyao mountain is too dangerous, and no one else is present in the battle between Su Han and Liushui Binghan. Perhaps the only witness is the seventh son of giant island who once helped Liushui Binghan.


    But even the seventh son doesn''t think that running water died in Su Han''s hands. After all, there is a dragon kingdom. How can we kill the puppet emperor?


    "He''s still breaking through!"


    Just when Duan Tiansheng was deep in thought, someone began to speak in surprise.


    Duan Tiansheng was clear at once. When he looked up, he saw that Su Han still didn''t open his eyes, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    But this kind of strength is not a breakthrough to the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, but a kind of As if from the Dragon Dan realm, promoted to the strong dragon god realm!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Duan Tiansheng''s double pupils contracted: "if he is breaking through the dragon spirit realm at the moment, what has just been broken through?"


    "Ha ha ha, the patriarch is so powerful that no one can defeat him!"


    Compared with Duan Tiansheng and others, the Phoenix sect is full of excited cheers.


    The stronger Su Han is, the more excited they are, because this is their own patriarch and the big tree standing behind them!


    If Su Han can reach the height of Nangong duanchen, even if he and others are in the Dragon state, no one dares to provoke him again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Whether it was the excitement of the Phoenix sect or the shock of Duan Tiansheng, Su Han didn''t care.


    At the moment, he is developing his own spirit with the crystallization of Yuan Shen!


    "Although I have the original crystal stone of robbing thunder, what I can grasp at the moment is at most the medium thunder robbing rule..."


    Su Han murmured: "but it''s OK. At this moment, we should first use the medium thunder robbing law to achieve our original spirit. In the future, when we master the high, top and even the supreme law of robbing thunder, it''s not too late to change it."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Yuan Shen crystal, open!"


    "Boom


    The Dragon pill in its body vibrates violently at this moment. After a moment, the Dragon pill will crack with a click.


    At the same time, the crystal of the original spirit is also rapidly melting. At this moment, the power of the original God turns into a cloud of Yuan Shen, which seems to form a mouth and swallow up the broken dragon pill.


    Under this kind of swallowing, Su Han''s mind flickered, and the clouds of the original gods began to turn into illusions. After an hour, they completely became a human form.


    It is Su Han''s first God!


    this yuan God as like Su Han as like as two peas, but though his eyes are open, he seems to have some holes, and he seems to have no spirituality.


    From the yuan God, there was a burst of pressure, which can be called terror, stronger than Su Han''s own pressure. I don''t know how much.


    "I am the first one, and the original God, although it is a separate body, can condense the body, even stronger than me, but I do not have the original God. Therefore, from now on, this original God will be the original God of my own, and my original God, will be called The first one


    Su Hanmeng stretched out his hand and pulled toward the void.


    At that time, an amazing lightning flash out of the dark cloud, which is not dark blue, but a light purple red.


    It''s the law of middling thunder!


    As Su Han said, the law of robbing thunder among the yuan gods he is fighting at the moment is only medium, but in the future, he can still beat the first-class, and the top is the supreme law of robbing thunder!


    If the origin can be completely broken, then at that time, what the original God has will no longer be the law, but the origin!


    At that time, this God is the most powerful between heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    The purple lightning turns into a silver snake, which flows directly from the whirlpool on Su Han''s head. In an instant, he comes to Su Han''s Dantian, and immediately melts into the yuan Shen.


    At this moment, the God of the Yuan Dynasty opened his eyes again, and a surprising light suddenly burst out. Up and down, the whole God sent out a strong breath.


    Obviously, this is the breath of the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, but it is stronger than the body in the middle stage of suhanna''s Dragon kingdom.


    It''s all because of the law!


    At the moment, the yuan God has the medium thunder law, which is comparable to the ordinary and superior law mastered by other friars.


    Because the law of robbing thunder belongs to the top of many laws.


    With the complete cohesion of the original God, the integration of the medium thunder law, and the complete awakening of the yuan God, Su Han has a breath of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, which suddenly erupts!


    "In the early days of the Dragon kingdom"


    "NIMA, isn''t that teasing me?"


    "It''s just now clear that it has broken through to the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. Why is it the early stage of the dragon spirit realm now?"


    "This Can it be that there are two primordial gods in him? "


    With Su Han''s body, the early breath of the dragon spirit realm erupted, and the people in yuxu palace were completely shocked.


    Duan Tiansheng deserves to be Tianjiao. Although his experience is still shallow, he knows a lot of things.


    He had completely understood that what Su Han had just broken through was not the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, but another kind of cultivation.


    For monks, there are only two kinds of cultivation, one is martial arts, the other is physical.


    Su Han''s breakthrough at the moment is clearly the cultivation of martial arts, because his former breath is just the realm of dragon and Dan.


    But just now, Duan Tiansheng understood that it was the cultivation of the body.


    "Tianjiao It''s really the greatest pride... "


    Duan Tiansheng has no envy, no envy, some, just self mockery and bitter smile.


    "Before that, he was really just the cultivation of Longdan realm With the cultivation of Longdan realm, it can kill the peak of dragon spirit realm How many people can do it in Longwu? At the beginning, the God of war also had the Nangong duanchen of Yidao palace. Although they could fight against the puppet emperor''s realm with the help of the dragon spirit realm, they could not kill the peak of the dragon spirit realm immediately when they were in the Dragon Dan state? "


    "What''s more, he still has physical cultivation Physical cultivation is the most difficult to cultivate and consumes a lot, and it is very painful to practice. It is much more difficult than the cultivation of martial arts. Many people have practiced the body, but they gave up halfway. Generally speaking, the martial arts cultivation is much higher than the physical cultivation, but here, the physical cultivation is even higher than the martial arts... ""Although I haven''t cultivated my body, it''s said that martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation can be integrated. After integration, the strength will increase dramatically."


    "Before, when he chased and killed the people of the six forces, he clearly only used martial arts. His physical cultivation in the early stage of dragon spirit realm didn''t display at all, but even then, he could kill the peak of dragon spirit realm instantly and sweep the six leaders with many skills and cards with one person''s power!"


    "How strong would he have been if he had also integrated the cultivation of the body at that time? Can we use the power of dragon and elixir to fight against the puppet emperor


    Thinking of this, Duan Tiansheng deeply breathed a cool breath.


    With the power of the Dragon God, the war god and Nangong duanchen have been done in the whole Longwu land.


    With the power of the dragon and elixir, we will fight against the puppet emperor


    It''s just against the weather!


    Before Su Han broke through, Duan Tiansheng didn''t know whether he had the ability to fight against the puppet emperor''s realm with the power of dragon Dan. But now Su Hanwu''s cultivation of Taoism and physical cultivation have both broken through. Duan Tiansheng thinks that Su Han at this moment absolutely has the strength to fight the early stage of the puppet emperor''s realm!


    "Ha ha, I thought that I was Tianjiao of yuxu palace. Even those Taoists, if you give me time, I can surpass them and look at the whole land of Longwu. With my qualifications, I always feel that I can at least rank in the top ten, but now..."


    "Su Han, you really let me see what it means to have people outside people and heaven beyond."


    "Although there is some hatred between you and my father, it is not fatal. At least you all live well. After this, if I can live, I will never offend you again, let alone my father."


    "Maybe, under your leadership, the future Phoenix sect will really rise like the original Yidao palace, like the sun. Even if we all close our eyes, it will still be extremely dazzling..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    And Su Han here, at the moment has been a thorough breakthrough, its deep breath, open eyes, finally stood up.


    At the moment of standing up, all his breath was restrained. No matter the cultivation of martial arts or the cultivation of body, he could not see that it was the realm of Dragon God, unless it was the realm of pseudo emperor or the realm of Dragon Emperor.


    However, even they could only see that Su Han''s martial arts cultivation was in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. As for the physical cultivation, Su Han did not display it, even if it was the Dragon Zun realm.


    At the moment, he has recovered the appearance of the weak scholar before. The original crystal stone exists in the yuan God, beside which there are some remaining yuan Shen power.


    Before obtaining these blood crystals, Su Han had killed hundreds of dragon spirits, and these yuan gods were compressed into the power of Yuan gods.


    What the first yuan God needs is only 9999. Those blood crystals are enough. The extra blood crystal, as well as the people who were killed by Su Han, are turned into the power of the yuan God, waiting for the second yuan God to be used in the future.


    In fact, if Su Han wanted to, he could condense all the remaining eight yuan gods at the moment, but he did not do so, because at the moment, these yuan gods were just ordinary dragon gods, although they were much better than other dragon spirits, but there were no laws. This was what Su Han did not want.


    In his plan, he wanted to find another opportunity to enter the original world, perhaps other attribute origin, so as to apply it to the second God, the third God Even above the eighth God.


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!"


    During this period of time, the people of Fenghuang sect have recovered. They are only physically injured, and the spirit and spirit are still intact. It is not difficult to recover.


    Even if it''s Shangguan Mingxin, they''ve recovered their bodies, but they''re not as strong as before. They''re just ordinary bodies.


    Seeing Su Han get up at the moment, Liuyun and others immediately laugh and come forward.


    However, seeing them like that, they are clearly just excited, where there is a look of congratulation.


    Su Han didn''t care. Just as he was about to open his mouth, another low voice came.


    "Congratulations."


    Su Han was stunned and turned to see that the speaker was Duan Tiansheng.


    "Congratulations?" Su Han''s eyelids were picked.


    "You are the real pride of heaven. I don''t flatter you, but I really admire you." Duan Tiansheng said in silence.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and immediately stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he said to Liuyun and other humanitarians: "after the recovery is completed, we will march on to find the third saint''s skull."


    "Good."


    Liuyun nodded: "if you calculate the time, there will be three or four days before the final eruption will come. I wonder if we can find the third Saint skull in these three or four days."


    "It''s just that the great eruption is coming. We want all the forces to go to the location of the eruption, so we can save our strength and avoid being robbed by others." Su Han smiles.


    The words fall, Yuchen and others look the same, but the heart is a fierce roll white eyes.


    Are you afraid of being robbed? I''m afraid you''d rather be robbed!


    Without too much hesitation, the crowd adjusted their state slightly and set off immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    The destination recorded in Su Han''s map bone is less than 100000 li away from them.


    During these two days, bursts of light came from afar, and even Su Han and others had passed through a region, where there appeared a huge hole, which was completely different from the plane of other places. The diameter of the hole was about a mile, which was not too large, but obviously it did not exist long ago, but just appeared.


    According to Duan Tiansheng, the final eruption is in these caves.


    However, the location of the eruption is definitely not only such a hole, but also a whole hundred. As Su Han and others have discovered, this cave usually does not erupt anything useful, but is some debris.


    Along the way, Su Han noticed that Duan Tiansheng''s body seemed to have changed, at least his attitude towards himself had changed a lot.


    This man is not resolute, but he is very proud. Before, even if Su Han took his life''s blood in his hand and could make him die at any time, he did not ask for mercy.


    At the moment, although the same is not begging for mercy, but compared with the previous silence, the words are obviously much more.


    Moreover, when he talked to Su Han, Duan Tiansheng was no longer disgusted, angry, and unwilling. Instead, he seemed to treat each other like his peers, even vaguely, with a trace of respect.


    Su Han also guessed why it was so. It must be because of his breakthrough that Duan Tiansheng was shocked. When he finished his breakthrough, Duan Tiansheng said a congratulation.


    However, Su Han will not release Duan because he is born like this. Maybe he will. But yuxu palace will definitely pay a huge price on him.In terms of Su Han''s current cultivation, it doesn''t matter whether he kills Duan Tiansheng or not. Anyway, he can''t pose a threat to himself. It''s just a mole ant. It''s better to sell him to yuxu palace than to kill him. After all, Duan Tiansheng is very useful in the eyes of yuxu palace.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, if the yuxu palace really does not save Duan Tiansheng, he is afraid that it will cold the hearts of many yuxu palace disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Su Han and others finally reached their destination.


    When they arrived at their destination, there were bursts of light beams rising in the distance. In those light pillars, there were dense white bones and debris from time to time.


    These two days, these beams of light appear from time to time, but with the coming of the final eruption, the speed has become faster and faster.


    Su Han and others have met no less than 50 forces, all of whom are rushing towards there.


    The place of eruption will not move, and if you want to get one of the wells, you must be prepared in advance.


    Generally speaking, these forces will rush to the place of eruption five days before the date of eruption. Like the Phoenix sect, when the eruption is coming, there are not many, but very few, who are still looking for the skull of saints.


    In front of Su Han and others, a pair of huge white bones stand horizontally.


    This is not a mountain of skeletons, but the skeleton of a giant beast thousands of feet in size!


    Because it''s just a skeleton, other people can''t see what it looked like before. Only Su Han knows that this giant beast, called "iron mountain beast", exists on many planets in the starry sky.


    The attack power of this beast is very low, but its defense is very strong. If you want to kill it, you should at least be higher than its two small realms in addition to having great means to do damage to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    At the head of the iron mountain beast, a figure was sitting across his knees.


    The same remains of bones, whose skulls are still alive, are obviously the places where the saints'' skulls are recorded on the map bones.


    "Why are there so many skeletons here, and why so many spiritual crystals perish?"


    Su Han looked at the corpse of the sage and fell into meditation.


    This is a problem he has been thinking about since he entered. When he thinks about this problem, Su Han will have a familiar feeling. When this feeling comes, a sharp headache will emerge.


    At such a moment, the feeling of pain came again.


    Su Han immediately abandoned the idea, frowned deeply, sighed for a long time, and then came to the side of the saint''s skull.


    Like the site of the first saint''s remains, there is no prohibition, no pressure or resistance.


    Obviously, it is a thing that can make people happy, but Liuyun and others are all showing a look of disappointment.


    Because there is no prohibition, there is no resistance and pressure, which proves that there is nothing on this corpse except the skull of the saint.


    As the pills, shields and swords obtained before, they are obviously extravagant here.


    "Sure enough, our luck won''t always be so good."


    Liuyun said: "I''m a magician. The pill is useless to me, and I can''t use the sword. Even if the shield is given to me, I can''t show much power with my martial arts accomplishments God, when can you give me a magic wand? Give me a magic skill


    He was just joking, but Su Han suddenly remembered that he had fallen flowers with Jun in the gate of chasing deer, and that Xueqiao of Huashen Pavilion once competed for a colorful book.


    This book was snatched by Su Han, but because there were too many things, he didn''t go to check it.


    At the moment, it suddenly occurred to me that Su Han immediately took it out of the space ring and looked it up.


    When Liuyun saw the colorful books, he immediately put out his eyes: "Lord, are you really a lucky star sent by heaven?"


    Not only he, but other magicians, including Hong Chen, all looked stunned, and then they showed a look of expectation.


    Su Han opened the book and looked at it for a moment. He said with a smile: "you are lucky. There are three magic skills recorded on it. One is intermediate magic, one is advanced magic, and the other is forbidden curse. Which one do you want?"


    "I want it all!" Liu Yun immediately called out.


    "I want it too!"


    "Patriarch, I work hard and bear no grudges for Fenghuang Zong. These skills should be given to me, no matter how you say it!"


    "Lord, I''m..."


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Seeing that the people of the purple night God guard even opened their mouths, Liuyun immediately called out: "you one by one, what do I do to you on weekdays? Don''t you count yourself? Now when I see magic skills, they are like flies and shit. They dare to compete with me? "


    "Don''t you look like a fly seeing shit..." Someone muttered.


    "Fart!"


    Liuyun drank: "is it a fly that I saw excrement? I am a fly and see blood


    Duan Tiansheng and others were stunned. No matter the Wangs, the yuxu palace, or the Yulin sect, the upper and lower levels were strictly divided, and no one dared to surpass them.


    But here in Fenghuang sect, Liuyun is clearly the head of purple night God guard, but the people of purple night God guard seem to pay no attention to him at all.


    Everyone can see that it is not Liuyun''s practice that is not bad. His cultivation is absolutely the top of many purple night God guards, so he can take up the post of leader of purple night God guard.


    It''s not that you can''t do well in cultivation. There''s only another reason.


    This is because the purple night God guards have a very good relationship with Liuyun. It can be said that they completely regard Liuyun as their friends, and they don''t regard them as their superiors at all.


    From the dialogue between Liuyun and Su Han, we can see that although Liuyun is extremely respectful to Su Han and his look has always been fanatical, they are also friends.


    If you change the yuxu palace, no one dares to speak to the superior like this, and no one dares to speak to the master of the yuxu palace.


    "All right."


    Su Han said with a smile: "this magic skill is not a Summoner skill, so don''t think about it for the people of Mingyue Shenwei. Hongchen, don''t think about it."


    Hongchen also planned to snatch with Liuyun before. At the moment, hearing Su Han''s words, he couldn''t help but look disappointed. Oh, he didn''t follow.


    "As for the purple night guard..."


    Su Han also said: "these three skills are actually one. The forbidden spell is the main attack. The intermediate magic is the auxiliary, and the advanced magic is the defense. So it''s better to practice alone, and I''ll make the decision. These skills will be given to Liuyun."


    "Oh."


    Purple night God guard''s person is to droop the head, also oh one.


    Liuyun, on the other hand, jumped up with excitement and hugged Su Han with a big mouth.If it wasn''t for Su han to clap him open, maybe the first time he was forced to kiss by a man in his previous life and this life, he would appear here.


    For all their actions and words, Duan Tiansheng and others are completely speechless.


    For them, the master of yuxu palace is extremely mysterious. It''s rare to see a super strong person in the past 100 years. If he stomps his foot, he can make the land of Longwu tremble. He is so approachable as Su Han. It really doesn''t exist


    After throwing the book to Liuyun, Su Han came to the sage''s bones in the middle of Liuyun''s happy smile.


    It is still the skull directly screwed off, but this time, there is no robbery thunder, because this kind of robbery thunder, has been controlled by Su Han.


    And Su Han is waiting, waiting for the appearance of the remains of the skeleton.


    However, this time, a full few minutes passed, but did not wait.


    Even the great shadow of the sage has never been seen again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Han frowned. He had a kind of premonition. It was not that the ghost didn''t want to appear, but that he was killed before the ghost appeared!


    I got two saints'' skulls before. There were some souls who wanted to tell themselves, but they were killed.


    And now, just before it appeared, it was killed directly.


    Su Han suddenly felt that what the other party wanted to tell himself was absolutely of great importance to himself!


    "At the time of the final eruption, if the skulls of the saints appear, will there be a shadow of the saints?" Su Han suddenly turns to look at Duan Tiansheng.


    "No


    Duan Tiansheng shook his head and said, "the skulls of the saints in the eruption are just skulls, and there will be no saints'' remains. This is a reward for us, so there will be no virtual shadow of saints


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "So..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes. He had thought that during the final eruption, there would also be a shadow of a saint in the skull of the saint. In that case, there would be a remnant soul.


    However, Su Han wanted to keep one of them.


    At least three thousand years ago, when the ancient words erupt, they will not appear again.


    "Just..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in his heart, "I don''t know. With my strength at the moment, even if I know it, I''m afraid it''s a disaster. If I still don''t know it after 3000 years, I''ll try to find out how to enter here and find out."


    "Boom


    Just as he thought of this place, a column of light that startled the sky suddenly burst into the void.


    This light column is just like a pillar connecting heaven and earth. It goes straight into the sky. Even if you stand here and look at it, its diameter is at least tens of miles long. The dazzling light, like a stick like golden sun, makes people squint.


    "It''s going to erupt!"


    Duan Tiansheng''s eyes were bright when he saw this light column. "According to the predecessors in the palace, such a light column is the light column at the time of eruption. This is the eve of the eruption. Generally, after the appearance of this kind of light column, at most one day, the final big eruption will come completely, and the saints'' skulls and the most precious things are all in these pillars of light


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Just after Duan Tiansheng''s voice had just fallen, a black light suddenly rose from under the light column.


    This light is not big. Compared with the light column, it is a black spot completely, which can''t be seen clearly here.


    "It''s absolutely a treasure!"


    Duan Tiansheng was short of breath: "in the eruption, only two items are common, one is the skeleton, the other is the saint''s skull, and these two items are both forest white, once the third color appears, it must be the treasure!"


    "True or false?"


    Hong Chen was stunned for a moment and even said, "Lord, why don''t we go and have a look now? Liu Yun, this bastard, has got skills. I don''t have anything yet. "


    "Go away, can you have my luck? Get a forbidden spell without any effort? Ha ha ha... "


    Liu Yun laughs, that cheap home appearance, really let Hong Chen and others want to go up a brick to beat him to death.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "I don''t know how long it is from here to the place where the eruption took place. One day''s time, however, should be enough from the immediate point of view."


    As the crowd moved, black spots rose from all around the pillar.


    These are all human figures!


    These figures are so dense that they look like thousands of them, all around the light column, or around the black spot.


    Obviously, they are all fighting for the black spot. Su Han and others can''t see clearly, but they must know what the black spot is.


    Judging from the fact that so many people have been launched at the same time, it is obvious that Duan Tiansheng is right. The black spot is neither a skeleton nor a saint''s skull, but a treasure!


    Their appearance made Hong Chen more anxious and speeded up a lot.


    And because of the third Saint skull, Su Han''s illusory strength has been improved once again.


    Su Han''s illusory martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation had reached the peak level of the dragon spirit realm without using the bloody Sanqing.


    This is the real peak of dragon spirit realm, not the peak of later stage of dragon spirit realm!


    At the same time, because of Su Han''s breakthrough, this illusory strength has already exceeded the level of the peak of the Dragon God realm, and has directly reached the pseudo imperial realm!


    However, if Su Han diffuses his breath, the illusory strength is still the peak of the dragon spirit realm, because this place limits the pseudo imperial realm. Even if he has the strength of the pseudo imperial realm, his breath will be suppressed in the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    As for Liuyun and others, they have also been greatly improved. Almost all of their magicians have reached the level of seven level mages. Among them, Liuyun and Hongchen have broken through to the first level mage.


    All of them have reached the peak level of dragon spirit realm, including Duan Tiansheng and others!


    Fenghuang Zong, Duan Tiansheng and others add up to more than 600 people. All of their illusory strength is the peak of the dragon spirit realm. With these 600 people, they can fight with 6000 other forces without losing ground!


    If you meet other people of Fenghuang sect again, their strength will be improved because of the increase of the number. At that time, they can be called invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, half a day passed.


    All along the way, they met many forces. They all rushed to the place of eruption.Among them, once met the people of xiandaoting.


    Because of the shenyaoshan affair, xiandaoting and fenghuangzong are also irreconcilable, but at the moment when they brush past each other, they do not fight each other.


    This is not the time to shoot, but a waste of time. If you really want to do it, it is also at the time of the final eruption.


    Another four hours passed in such a hurry.


    Finally, Su Han and others saw the eruption.


    It used to be a flat ground, but now it''s potholes and deep holes.


    At first glance, there are tens of thousands of openings in all sizes. Around these openings, there are also lots of open spaces, which are almost occupied by people of various forces.


    Almost all the forces that entered the ancient battlefield have gathered here. There are more than 2000 forces, even if some have not yet arrived. Although there have been battles between each other since this period of time, at least about 800 or 900 people have been left in each faction, and some forces have not lost at all.


    According to each strength of 800 people, 2000 forces, that is 1.6 million people!


    One and a half million people gathered in this area at the same time, just like locusts, dense and dense, forming an amazing dark cloud.


    Many of the major forces occupied the open space between the caves. However, it can be seen that the greater the power, the closer the center of the eruption place will be.


    Su Han looked up, but saw that the central place, there are a large number of deep holes, these deep holes seem to be collapsing, around the open space has a large area of soil fall into it.


    Every hole is tens of miles wide in diameter, and such a hole


    There are a hundred!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "The 100 wellheads are the main eruption wells."


    Duan Tiansheng pointed to the 100 wellheads and said, "generally speaking, in general, the skulls of saints and the eruptions of the most precious treasures are among the 100 wellheads. There are also 1000 wells with a diameter of about ten miles around here. It is also possible to erupt saints'' skulls and treasures, but the probability is very small, so small that there is almost no such thing


    "Around the 1000 wellheads, there will be 10000 wellheads with a diameter of about one mile, which have been revealed at the moment, but they have not yet been fully formed. There will be absolutely no" treasure "eruption among these 10000 wellheads. At most, some saints'' skulls will be erupted. However, compared with the 1000 wells with a diameter of about 10 Li, the probability is smaller."


    Su Han nodded. When Duan Tiansheng opened his mouth, he had already seen that around the 100 huge wellheads in the center, there were indeed 1000 wellheads with a diameter of about 10 Li. Around these wellheads, there were countless small wellheads about a mile or so, just like dark eyeballs.


    Not all of these wells have been formed. At the moment, there are about thousands of them. Many places around the flat ground are collapsing, and every collapse, there will be a well head about a mile or so.


    When the ten thousand wells appear completely, it is the time of the great eruption.


    "Lord, look over there."


    Shangguan Mingxin comes forward and points to the flat land around the 100 well heads. On these plains, there are many figures that have already sat up.


    These figures are close to 100000. They are densely packed with various clothes. From here, we can see their identity only from their clothes.


    "Ten super clan, thirteen families, jiutianlou, wanbaoge, Longwu, Yunhai Have all these big forces arrived? " Su Han murmured.


    He could see clearly that almost all the 100 largest wellheads have been occupied by these big forces. Around the 1000 well heads, the forces weaker than these big forces sit cross legged. As for the 10000 wells about a mile, they are occupied by the remaining small forces.


    Of course, although it is a small force, it is also relatively speaking. Many of them are the four stream sect and the three stream sect.


    Many of them came to join in the fun, but they also understood their own strength gap, just came to see, as for the heart of snatching, it is very rare to mention.


    Even so, they all follow the high-level sect to which they belong. Otherwise, if they are careless, they will fall into the end of being totally destroyed.


    This is not a play, nor is it an ordinary scene. The top ten super clans and thirteen families, which are rarely seen on weekdays, are all sitting at the entrance of the cave. They just take a look at it. They are all insightful.


    The big forces all occupied the 100 wells, the middle forces all occupied the 1000 wells, and the last force occupied the 10000 wells.


    The number of these 10000 wells is more than the number of these small forces. Therefore, some forces occupy several or even dozens of them. As a result, there are continuous disputes and the sound of fighting is constantly coming out.


    "What do those big flags do at the side of the well?" Someone asked.


    Duan Tiansheng slightly pondered and explained, "it means that the cave entrance has been occupied by people."


    All of a sudden, at the same time, they looked up and saw that the 100 wells had been completely divided up.


    Among them, the white flag is the most, with ten strokes. On the white flag, there are three simple characters -- Yidao palace!


    In addition to Yidao palace, the second place is a dark purple flag. These dark purple flags have eight poles, and they also depict three conspicuous gold characters -- demon and demon kingdom!


    The demon domain is the super clan gate to which the monster belongs. Monks and monsters have always been at odds with each other. However, the demon Kingdom has been able to exist up to now and become a super clan, which is enough to show the strength of the demon kingdom.


    Su Han originally thought that the demon kingdom should rank first among the top ten super sects, but he was wrong. The first one was Yidao palace.


    Only Yidao palace and demon Kingdom occupy nearly two tenths of the large well head.


    As for the other eight super clans, each occupies four large wellheads.


    In addition to the Yun family and Ling family, each family occupies two large wellheads.


    Yunjia, originally the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, occupies four large wellheads.


    As for the Ling family, it was unexpected that they occupied three large wellheads.


    Of course, the top ten super clan families are just as good as the cloud family. However, the Ling family can not be said to be better than other families because they occupy three large wellheads. For example, the Ji family, the Zhou family and the Chen family were killed by the Fenghuang clan here, each with more than 300 people.


    That is to say, it is likely that the strength of other families has been lost in the previous competition, and the Ling family has just retained it, so it will have the upper hand at this time.In addition to these families and super clans, jiutianlou occupies four large wellheads, Longwu firm also occupies four, and Yunhai firm occupies three.


    Yunhai business house originally belongs to the super clan xiandaoting hall. It can''t be said that they occupy a small number of large wellheads, because if they add up, they occupy seven, which is only under Yidao palace and demon demon Kingdom, which is the third.


    These big forces have just divided up the 100 well heads and planted the banner of their own forces.


    Around them, there are not only people who live in their own homes. For example, there are at least thousands of people in each of the top ten super clans. There will be a thousand guards at almost every large well head.


    These people are the first-class sect affiliated to the super clan, or the second-class sect and the third-class sect.


    In addition to the super clan gate, other forces are also like this. For example, the three major commercial firms have already spent a lot of money to organize a large number of scattered repairs in the Dragon kingdom. Before the zongmen Dabi was opened, they set up a temporary sect and entered here.


    These scattered repairs were all controlled by the three major commercial firms.


    Another example is the jiutianlou, where there are many strong ones. Before the opening of the zongmen Dabi, many dragon god realms were separated. At the same time, they spent money, hired some Dragon God realms, and set up many clan gates temporarily. After entering the ancient battlefield, the final big eruption time came.


    Every big power has its own means, and it is for this reason that other forces dare not provoke.


    Otherwise, the only one thousand people who entered this place, even the super clan, would be the Dragon Kingdom, which could not bear the siege of so many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Find our men." After a general look at it, Su Han ordered him to go down.


    In fact, the people of Fenghuang sect have been looking for it for a long time. When hearing Su Han''s words, there is a Zhenlong Shenwei''s humanitarian: "patriarch, our people are there!"


    Su hanshun looked at his eyes. There were at least 1.6 million people here. The number was too large. They either killed each other or protected each other. There were a lot of lights to isolate the surrounding areas. The only place that was peaceful was the 100 large-scale well heads and some medium-sized ones.


    It''s really difficult to find hundreds of people among 1.6 million people. The spirit of this place can''t spread too far. In addition, Su Han''s attention has always been on the top of the well head, so for a while, no one else in Fenghuang sect was found.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the town''s Dragon God guard, Su Han immediately followed the direction he pointed to, but saw one at a small well head, where a battle was taking place.


    In this battle, more than a dozen forces are besieging one, and the besieged forces It''s the rest of the Phoenix sect!


    Among these people, Xiang''er was the leader, with a total of more than 700 people, including all the people of Fenghuang sect who entered the ancient battlefield this time, except Su Han and others.


    Obviously, when I entered here before, I was also separated. During this period of time, I saw the light column appear. I had a tacit understanding and came here to meet.


    Xiang''er is the holy body of magic and has a high talent for magic. She is the most gifted person among all the magicians in Fenghuang sect.


    Her magic cultivation, in this short period of time, has reached the level of five level mage, equivalent to Liuyun and others. If you give her some more time, she will soon surpass.


    This time, Su Han also brought her in.


    When Su Han and others looked at it, the people of Fenghuang sect were struggling to resist, but it was obvious that the siege time was not long, and it was just beginning.


    Su Han and others did not know much about the dozen forces that besieged the Fenghuang sect. They did not even see them once. However, even if they thought with their feet, they must have been under the control of the super sects such as the war god sect, yuxu palace, xiandaoting and giant island. Only under their command would they besiege the Fenghuang sect.


    There are more than a dozen forces, each of which has at least seven or eight hundred people. In total, there are nearly ten thousand people.


    Compared with them, the number of Fenghuang sect is too small. There are only more than 700 people in Fenghuang sect. The gap is too big. Su Han can see at a glance that although Xiang''er''s imaginary strength has been improved, it is not as much as his own, so he can''t resist the siege of nearly 10000 people.


    "These bastards!"


    Liu Yun''s eyes were red at once, and he was about to make a move.


    But Su Han stopped him and said calmly, "they can''t die for the time being. Don''t worry."


    "Lord, if you don''t do it again, they will be in danger!" The clouds rush to the road.


    Su Han looked at him and said, "I once said that your mood needs to be honed, don''t be too impatient."


    Liuyun was silent, and others were puzzled. Only the Shangguan Mingxin was delicate and asked, "the patriarch means to see who will help us?"


    Su Han nodded: "today, all the big forces have gathered here, including some who have something to do with our Phoenix sect. In the past, although they all seemed friendly on the surface, in fact, no one knows what they think. This is the best time to show how they think of me


    "Well, we''ll sneak in for a while, but we won''t do it. Once Xiang''er is in danger, can we do it again?" Shangguan Mingxin road.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    At the moment, Xiang''er is constantly opening his mouth to command, and he also has some talent in command. Under his command, the people of Fenghuang sect form a group, the magicians fight against all kinds of defense, and the martial friars are scattered around to protect. The star guard forms a sharp blade to attack in an orderly manner.


    No matter how to say, their accomplishments are still there. There are more than 700 people, each of whom is at least comparable to the Dragon kingdom. Among the other dozen forces, the highest is only the sanliu sect. Most of them are the four Liu sect and the Wu Liu sect, and even the Liuliu sect and the Qiliu sect.


    At most one-third of the number of these sects are dragon kingdom. The lower the clan level is, the less dragon spirit realm will be. As for the Dragon Dan realm, there is no harm to the Phoenix sect for the time being.


    Under the command of Xiang''er, for a while, Fenghuang Zong really hid the attack of nearly ten thousand people.


    There are many forces around looking at this place from time to time. Although there are constant battles in other places, they are generally two forces. The most common one is a few forces, and the number of them will not exceed 5000.


    However, Fenghuang Zong, with the strength of more than 700 people, resisted the siege of nearly 10000 people, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Among them, most of the super zongmen, sitting cross legged at the well head, have cast their eyes."Hum, although Su Baliu is not one of them, if you kill these paws and teeth of Fenghuang sect first, you can break one of his wings here."


    There is a young man in yuxu palace.


    The young man has a shady appearance and a lot of black spots on his face. He sits in the front and is protected by more than 600 people in yuxu palace. On the periphery, he is the first-class sect affiliated to yuxu palace.


    He is not the leader of this time, Duan Tiansheng is, but Duan Tiansheng is not here for the time being, so he temporarily takes up the leading position.


    This man''s name is Duan Yuhai. He is Duan Tiansheng''s cousin. He is Duan Tiansheng''s cousin. However, there is a fight between them in yuxu palace. Duan Yuhai can''t make it. He is the real leader of this ancient battlefield!


    On the other side, there is also a young man on giant island. If Su Han sees this person, he will feel that he is somewhat similar to the flowing water.


    And in fact, this person is also the younger brother of running water without trace!


    However, the flowing water is merciless, not as dazzling as running water without trace, and there is no talent for flowing water without trace. His cultivation at this moment is only the Longdan realm, and even the peak of the Longdan realm has not been reached. It is only in the later stage.


    "Gu Yue died?"


    The flowing water is merciless, holding a piece of broken original life crystal stone in his hand. Instead of showing an angry look, he sets off a sneer.


    "Well, although the sect asked me to be the leader, the lonely moon was against me everywhere. She despised my accomplishments and talents. She died, but she saved me a lot of trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    In addition to giant island and yuxu palace, xiandaoting, zhanshenzong, and Jianxian tomb, the super clans with feudalism and Su Han, are also staring at the besieged Fenghuang sect with a sneer on their faces.


    In xiandaoting, the leader of this time is still Jun Luohua. However, at the moment, junluohua has reached the cultivation of the later stage of the Dragon kingdom. The speed of cultivation is amazing.


    The order to besiege the Fenghuang sect was not issued by Jun Luohua, but an old man in the fairyland.


    When Su Hanjun was in contact with Lu Hanjun, he once chased after the fallen deer.


    In Jun Luohua''s heart, he didn''t want to take part in the hatred between these sects. What he wanted was just to practice peacefully, as long as he could and as high as he could.


    Especially because of Su Han''s previous reminder, Jun Luohua still had a little affection for Su Han, but because Su Han swept over 30000 disciples of xiandaoting in the Shenyao mountain, the old man gave an order to let the subordinate sect besiege the Fenghuang sect, but Jun Luohua did not stop him.


    Although he was Tianjiao, he was only Tianjiao after all, not the helmsman of the sect. He had no right to control the thoughts of the sect.


    In the eyes of xiandaoting, it has long been irreconcilable with fenghuangzong, which is known to junluohua. Therefore, he did not dare to obstruct, nor could he.


    "Right and wrong, when..." Your heart sighs with falling flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the war god sect, because ghost Qingtian was captured by Su Han, it has not been released so far. Therefore, this time, the leader is replaced by another two Tianjiao.


    For the super clan, there is nothing else but Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao yearns for the super sect, which needs Tianjiao. In this way, it can be said that the number of Tianjiao in the super sect is more than that of ordinary disciples.


    There are two leaders in this war god sect. The first one is the Bu Zheng killed by Su Han, and the second is a ferocious man who sits here cross legged and has countless scars on his face.


    The name of this man is Li Xue. He is just like his name. His personality likes killing and is extremely cruel. Even the people of the war god sect are far away from him at the moment.


    Between him and bu Zheng, there are each other''s original crystal. Now in his hand, he holds the broken Benming crystal of Bu Zheng.


    "Bu Zheng, your life is not good. Before the eruption, you were dead. Unfortunately, I don''t know who killed you. I can''t avenge you."


    Li Xue grabs the broken crystal stone into pieces, and then says with a grim smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you always want to complete the mission of the clan and destroy the Phoenix sect? I will fulfill your wish and help you destroy the Phoenix sect, and let all the people of the Phoenix sect go to bury for you


    He did not know, in fact, bu Zheng was killed by Su Han of Fenghuang sect!


    ¡­¡­


    At the last Sword Fairy tomb, Duanmu Wuji did not sit down with his knees crossed, and the Sword Fairy tomb and others around him also stood with him.


    Duanmu Wuji is Tianjiao of the tomb of the sword immortal. After entering the ancient battlefield this time, he has already obtained two skulls of saints. This makes everyone of the tomb feel that the rank of the ancient battlefield is the first one.


    After all, even in the past, few people were able to get two saints'' skulls before a major eruption.


    Moreover, because of the saint''s skull, the virtual strength of the Sword Fairy tomb is more than that of others. In addition, the Sword Fairy tomb is originally a super sect. In addition, except for Yidao palace and the Sword Fairy tomb in the demon and demon Kingdom, the remaining eight super sects have the highest status here.


    "Wuji childe, don''t worry. Even if Su Baliu comes, Fenghuang sect will be destroyed today." A middle-aged man beside him said with a smile.


    Duanmu Wuji shook his head slightly: "I care about whether the Phoenix sect is destroyed or not. What I care about is the life and death of Su Baliu. He killed Duanmu, so he must die."


    "He will come sooner or later. As long as he comes, he will die." The middle-aged man said.


    "Wait a minute."


    Duanmu Wuji took a breath, turned his eyes around him, immediately sneered, shook his head, and sat cross legged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Tianxing, immediately lead two thousand people to help the Phoenix sect!"


    The leader of the cloud family is yunqianqian.


    Yun Qianqian saw the Phoenix sect in the middle of the siege at a glance, and immediately asked for help without saying a word.


    But beside him, the old man named "Uncle Tianxing" frowned slightly and said: "Miss Er, although the Fenghuang sect has some origins with us, now it is an order issued by the five super sects to besiege the Fenghuang sect, especially the large well head is about to erupt. If we send someone to help I''m afraid it''s our large well head. It won''t be protected! "


    "I know your concerns."


    Yun Qianqian took a look at Yun Tianxing and said: "to divide two thousand people will not have a great impact on our cloud family. As a little clan leader, I order you to immediately lead two thousand people to help the Phoenix sect!"Before, Yun Qianqian was chased by Yun congcongcong, song Mingshu and others, but later ran away. It is obvious that at this moment, he has converged with the people of the cloud family, and there is no crisis.


    However, Yun Qianqian did not immediately find trouble with yuncongcongcong and song Mingshu. The final eruption is coming, and he still focuses on major events.


    However, after that time, yunqianqian''s character changed and became somewhat cold and merciless.


    In the past, she would never speak in such a commanding tone, but at the moment, she directly assumed the identity of the young clan leader.


    "Yes."


    Yun Tianxing has no choice but to take orders.


    After he left, Yun Qianqian looked up and looked at the distance.


    There are people from the Song family. Song Mingshu and Yun congcongcong are among them. Their faces are a little gloomy. They seem to feel Yun Qianqian''s eyes and turn their heads.


    "My good sister, and my good brother-in-law, when the eruption is over, it will be the moment of your death!" Cloud Qianqian eyes in a cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Yidao palace has a high status and no one dares to provoke.


    They occupied ten large wells, but no one dared to complain. They could only envy and envy in their hearts, but did not dare to say anything more.


    In the previous struggle, they have all suffered a knife palace loss, otherwise, they would not be so honest.


    The leader of Yidao palace is Nangong jade.


    She looked at the distance, slightly pondered, and said: "the first echelon of 3000 people, all hands, to help the Phoenix sect."


    "Yes


    At his side, immediately a middle-aged man stood up.


    The middle-aged man didn''t hesitate like yuntianxing, but nodded directly, waved his hand, and took 3000 people to Fenghuang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The help of the cloud family and Yidao palace immediately made the faces of the five super zongmen such as yuxu palace look ugly.


    Both the cloud family and Yidao Palace are extremely strong. Although the cloud family is one of the thirteen families, because of the existence of Wanbao Pavilion, its huge financial resources and profound internal information, it occupies seven large wellheads, ranking third.


    And Yidao palace, needless to say, with a strong posture, it can be called invincible.


    If the ordinary super clan and family is just, but one is the first family here, and the other is the first super clan here. Even if they want to block it, it is difficult to do it.


    "Yunjia, what do you do?"


    At the other side of yuxu palace, Duan Yuhai suddenly started to drink: "yuntianxing, you should see the situation clearly. At this moment, it is not only my yuxu palace, but also my five super sects. Do you want to arouse public anger?"


    On the other side of giant Island, the flowing water is merciless, and he also stands up, his face full of cold color, staring at Yun Tianxing.


    There are also the Duanmu Wuji of the sword immortal tomb, and the fierce blood of the war god sect. They are all full of strong murders.


    With countless eyes on him, Yun Tianxing was embarrassed and said with a wry smile: "gentlemen, only one phoenix sect is not a big threat to you, and the big eruption is coming. You''d better pay attention to the big eruption first, don''t pay attention to my cloud family."


    Voice down, Yun Tianxing still takes people toward the Phoenix side.


    Behind them, three thousand figures of Yidao palace came roaring. Everyone was cold, with a long sword on their back. From their bodies, they could only feel a kind of breath, that is, killing!


    "Yidao palace, you..."


    Seeing yuntianxing ignore himself, Duan Yuhai is angry in his heart. At the moment, he sees a sword palace and immediately wants to open his mouth.


    But Yidao palace is not a cloud family. Before Duan Yuhai''s voice fell, he had a violent drink, which directly interrupted his words.


    "Shut up!"


    A knife palace middle-aged man''s eyes swept, a chill: "Duan Yuhai, I''m a knife palace, you can manage it? Shut your mouth to me. Don''t make noise here. Otherwise, you will be killed first if others don''t kill you! "


    "You..."


    Duan Yuhai was so angry that he immediately started to fight back. However, the middle-aged man turned cold and suddenly took out the long knife behind his back, but it did not come out of the scabbard.


    "Try one more word?"


    Duan Yuhai''s face turned red, and he felt as miserable as eating excrement.


    He wanted to speak, but the great pressure from the middle-aged man made his words come to his throat, but could not speak.


    He knows that the attack of Yidao palace only needs one knife.


    If this middle-aged man made a knife, it would be a terrible disaster to himself. Therefore, he really did not dare to open his mouth!


    This scene was clearly seen in the eyes of more than 2000 forces present, and they were all shocked.


    At this moment, the sense of hegemony and invincibility is reflected in Yidao palace.


    In front of so many people, Yidao palace and yuxu Palace are both super sects, but the status between them seems to be opened at this moment.


    People in Yidao palace shut up the leader of yuxu palace. The latter dare not say a word more!


    This kind of simple and direct domineering, it is simply let people happy, I wish I would become a knife Palace at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the 10000 small wells, Su Han calmly watched the scene.


    The cloud family and a sword Palace''s hand, he saw clearly, also recorded in the bottom of his heart.


    In his expectation, the taipingzong should have taken action, but taipingzong did not.


    The leader of the Taiping sect was the precious candy given to Su Han at the time of chasing deer. Yin Luoxuan, a kind-hearted Princess of peace, was just like a child.


    At first, Yin Luoxuan regarded Su Han as a good friend, but Su Han killed Daoye. Since then, Yin Luoxuan seems to be extremely disappointed with Su Han.


    Su Han can''t be blamed for this. To blame, Dao ye can only blame himself. Su Han once let him go once in the face of Yin Luoxuan. However, Dao Ye is not grateful at all. He is desperate to attack and kill Su Han with his holy spirit axe.


    In the end, Su Han kills Daoye.


    Maybe, in Yin Luoxuan''s eyes, there is only result. She only knows that Su Han killed Dao ye, but she doesn''t care that Su Han once let him go for her face.


    For Yin Luoxuan, Su Han has a different feeling, which is not the love between men and women, but a pure friendship.


    Su Han lived for hundreds of millions of years and cherished the character of Yin Luoxuan. Unfortunately, things didn''t work out as expected, and they still failed to grasp the friendship.


    In addition to the Taiping sect, Su Han also felt that the most likely to help the Fenghuang sect was Huashen Pavilion. After all, Su Han once let Huashen Pavilion go.


    Although Han Yiming and others were killed, the people in Huashen Pavilion didn''t know about it. However, they didn''t remember Su Han''s kindness at the beginning. They just sat there watching the fun and didn''t mean to fight."It''s disappointing."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of coldness: "it seems that I think too much. It''s not Han Yiming alone, but the whole Huashen Pavilion. I don''t care much about the disciples I let them go."


    There are only a few super sects that have something to do with Fenghuang sect, and then Lingxiao of Ye family and Ling family.


    Su Han doesn''t know why the Ye family and the Ling family didn''t make a move, but he understood that ye Longhe and ye longchen, as well as Ling Xiao, might become the successors of the Ye family and Ling family in the future, but that is the matter of the future. At the moment, they do not have much decision-making power.


    For example, the Ye family, because of the opening of the seven regions sacred mountain, I''m afraid the Ye family has a very bad impression on the Phoenix sect, let alone help at the moment. Ye Longhe''s two brothers have more heart than strength.


    Lingxiao there, the same is true. They are all leaders, but the hosts of such events can be seen from their helpless look that it is obvious that they can not decide by themselves.


    Su Han didn''t blame them if they didn''t do it. After all, they all had their own difficulties.


    In the end, only Yunjia and Yidao palace made a move.


    But the cloud family and a sword Palace''s hand, immediately let those forces besieging the Phoenix sect retreat to one side, dare not to make a move again.


    Although from the number of people, they still occupy the advantage, but the other side is cloud family and Yidao palace!


    Especially for the people in Yidao palace, the fool would challenge them. Even Duan Yuhai, under the middle-aged man''s breath, did not dare to fart again, let alone them.


    "Do you know the person who spoke in yuxu palace?" Su Han looks at Duan Tiansheng.


    "His name is Duan Yuhai, and he is the highest status Tianjiao among the people in this yuxu palace except me." Duan Tiansheng said.


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded slightly, seemingly calm, but Duan Tiansheng knew him very well. The more calm Su Han looked, the more terrible he was.


    "Duan Yuhai, you are going to have bad luck..." Duan Tiansheng sneers in his heart.


    There is a constant struggle between the two. Duan Yuhai is looking forward to Duan Tiansheng''s death, and Duan Tiansheng naturally doesn''t want him to live. Under the huge interests, no one really cares about the so-called family relationship.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han took a deep breath and finally set off, heading for Xiang''er and others.


    At the moment, Xiang''er and others are thanking Yun Tianxing of the cloud family and the middle-aged man of Yidao palace. The latter has no affectation. After nodding, they see that there is no crisis in Fenghuang sect and they leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Whew, whew..."


    More than 600 people came at the same time, Xiang''er and others immediately noticed.


    "Su Han!"


    "Lord!"


    The first sentence is called out by xianger, and the second is called out by the people of Fenghuang sect.


    No matter they, the people around, also saw the arrival of Su Han and others.


    Because of the particularity of Fenghuang sect and Su Han''s reputation in Longwu continent, Su Han''s appearance at the moment even stopped the fighting among those who were fighting for the small well head.


    "Su Baliu, he is here as expected."


    "How dare you come here? With so many super zongmen here, he is not afraid to be besieged?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? Don''t you see two big trees, Yunjia and yidaogong? If I had such a strong background, I would not be afraid. "


    "But Fenghuang sect is really legendary. It has offended so many super sects. It can still live to this day. It seems that the whole land of Longwu can do it. He is the only one who can do it."


    "Su Baliu, indeed, has some skills."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless comments have sounded, and many eyes are focused on here.


    "Su Ba Liu, you dare to come!"


    Over there in yuxu palace, Duan Yuhai''s voice was very loud. He said, "it''s time to end the feuds between you and me."


    The flowing water of giant island also said: "Su Baliu, if you kill Duanmu, Fenghuang can live, but you must die."


    "Immediately roll to my God of war and knock on the head three times. Maybe Li will leave you a whole body, Jie Jie..." At the war god sect, the laughter of the blood was a little rusty.


    "Su Han, you are really brave. You dare to come here even though you know that the place is full of danger. I don''t know whether to say you are brave or not."


    The inexorable flow of Sword Fairy tomb is also standing up. The standing before him has been waiting for Su Han''s arrival.


    Now, Su Han is really here.


    In fact, these clan Tianjiao did not regard Su Han as a patriarch, but as a peer.


    Because at this age, Su Han and they are indeed the same generation.


    Su Han''s all things, although it seems that some of them want to die, but in fact, is to let them these Tianjiao envy and jealousy.


    Because of these things, they can''t do them, and they dare not do them.


    One of the reasons why he always wanted to kill Su Han was that zongmen and fenghuangzong had a hostile relationship. The other was that he wanted to take advantage of Su Han''s order and become famous in Longwu!


    Su Han is famous in Longwu at the moment. As long as he can kill him, he will be famous immediately.


    In these Tianjiao''s eyes, Su Han is a springboard. Once Su Han is killed, they can step on this springboard, like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and quickly ascend in the clan''s position.


    Tianjiao of the Sword Fairy tomb, the God of war, the giant island and the yuxu palace all speak at this moment.


    Only the king Luohua of xiandaoting stood up and held his fist to Su Han: "brother Su, you are all right."


    For these people, no matter who, even if it is Jun Luohua, Su Han also ignored.


    He looked at Xiang''er and others and nodded slightly. Then he clasped his fist at Yun Tianxing and the middle-aged man in Yidao palace and said, "you are so kind. Su must remember that these ten sacred stones are rewards."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately there were ten streamers. In front of Yun Tianxing and the middle-aged man, five streamers appeared respectively.


    "What a big pen!"


    "Su Ba Liu is really rich, but I have heard that a god stone is worth 100 million yuan of inferior spirit stone."


    "One shot is a billion spirit stone, but this should be his limit, right? After all, a liuliuliuzong gate, even with Yidao palace and Yunjia as the backstage, can''t give them so many spirit stones in vain. "


    When they saw the ten sacred stones, all the people around them had their eyes shining.


    They all know what kind of concept a billion spirit stone is. With such a huge wealth, it can be said that an ordinary monk can be directly trained to the top level of the dragon spirit realm, and even can''t use it.


    For them, a billion spirit stones may be enough to spend their whole life.


    "This..."


    And Yun Tianxing and the middle-aged man look at the God stone in front of them, and they are looking at each other.


    To tell you the truth, they have the stone, but no matter how it is, it is also a billion spirit stone, which is indeed a huge wealth.


    "The cloud family''s move is ordered by the second young lady. It''s just the divine stone." Yun Tianxing said with a smile.


    He had some complaints about helping the Phoenix sect before, but now he has a better impression of Su Han because of his openness.


    "God stone, you''d better keep it by yourself. It''s also useful to the people of Fenghuang sect." That knife palace middle-aged man also shakes his head."You help me, this is en, Su Mou has the favor to repay, this God stone, you must take." Su Han showed a smile.


    Yun Tianxing also did not affectation, immediately said: "well, this intention, cloud will help two young lady to lead."


    He took the stone, nodded and clasped his fist before leaving.


    As for the middle-aged man, he pondered for a moment, and also put away the sacred stone, saying: "in the next Huang Ming, the Shao cabinet leader once said that in the final eruption, the crisis is infinite, not just from the snatch of other forces. If you want to obtain the saint''s skull, you must break the light pillar. There are various crises on the light pillar. I hope you can pay attention to it."


    Thank you very much Su Han nodded.


    After Huang Ming left with the people of Yidao palace, Su Han''s eyes swept around him, sweeping over the dozen forces that had besieged the Fenghuang sect before that time.


    "Su Baliu, what are you looking at?"


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the efforts of the cloud family and Yidao palace, would you think you Fenghuang Zong could live to this day?"


    "Don''t try to die. If you dare to provoke us again, we will be reasonable. Even the cloud family and Yidao palace will not be able to protect you!"


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes sweeping, these forces are cold hum.


    They are afraid of the cloud family and Yidao palace, but they are absolutely not afraid of the Phoenix sect. After all, behind them, there are five super sects, such as yuxu palace. In terms of background, they are not empty.


    "It''s time to calculate our account."


    Su Han took a deep breath and gently touched his finger. The self-cultivation bone and the saint''s skull immediately linked with Xiang''er and others. Xiang''er and others immediately felt that their illusory strength had increased dramatically at the moment.


    Some people, directly from the level of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, soared to the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, while in the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, they suddenly increased to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. As for those who were originally in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, they immediately felt that their accomplishments had gone beyond the dragon spirit realm and reached an ethereal realm.


    It''s between the Dragon Kingdom and the puppet emperor!


    "Do it!"


    After finishing all this, Su Han''s eyes suddenly show cold, its violent drink, Liuyun and others immediately laugh, directly out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Whew, whew..."


    In Su Han''s voice, in the laughter of Liuyun, Fenghuang sect had about 1000 people, all of them rushed towards the dozen forces that besieged them before.


    Although some of the disciples of Fenghuang sect who followed Su Han before were injured, they didn''t die. Moreover, they were seriously injured because of the pills, which had recovered in those days.


    As for Xiang''er and others, because there was no su Han, they were always cautious. Although they had found the skull of the sage, they were cautious and did not fight for it.


    Since entering the ancient battlefield, although we have encountered several battles, we have not encountered such forces as the war god sect and the yuxu palace that are determined to cause the Phoenix sect to die. And because Xiang''er and others have never participated in the struggle, all the 1000 people of the Fenghuang sect have remained intact.


    Of course, there was no competition and no gain.


    The 1000 people of Fenghuang sect add up, only Su Han got three saints'' skulls here.


    However, in Su Han''s opinion, the most important saint''s skull in the eyes of other forces is not as important as the Phoenix sect, even the most common disciple.


    At the moment, because of the appearance of Su Han and others, Xiang''er''s strength and confidence soared. With Su Han here, they would not fear anything and rush to those forces.


    When they saw the fenghuangzong rush in, all these forces were slightly stunned. Other people around, even 1.6 million people in the whole eruption area, looked at this place.


    They were also stunned.


    Because no one expected that the Phoenix sect would really make a move. Only with these 1000 people Let''s go!


    You know, there are second class sects and third class sects just besieged Fenghuang sect. Even those seven stream and six stream sects may not be able to defeat the Phoenix sect. But they are so numerous that they have five super sects as their background. How can they be afraid of Fenghuang sect.


    This kind of stupidity is a kind of stupor similar to sarcasm.


    "How dare you do it?"


    "Ha ha ha, Fenghuang Zong, you are so brave!"


    "Well, the cloud family and Yidao palace have just blocked me. I will give them face. But since you want to die, I will give you a ride!"


    "The people of Fenghuang sect will be killed without mercy."


    After their initial stupidity, those ten forces all laughed, and at the same time, there was an explosion of killing opportunities on their bodies, and all kinds of cultivation breath was also scattered at this moment.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    There are five super zongmen, where the flowing water is merciless and so on. All of them are looking at this place. They are sneering at the corners of their mouths. They look at the Phoenix sect as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen frowned deeply. After a moment, they sighed and finally just stood there.


    Su Han''s guess is right. They really can''t decide whether to let the Ye family do it or not. The head of the Ye family has orders. In this ancient battlefield, the skulls of saints and the most precious treasures are the main ones. If necessary, they can spare their lives.


    It is conceivable that, when necessary, even one''s own people''s lives can be ignored, let alone help a phoenix sect, which had a bad impression because of the opening of the seven regions sacred mountain.


    Perhaps, no big power thinks that the Fenghuang sect has value. Even the Yunjia and Yidao palace have a very good relationship with Su Han, so they will help. If it were not for them, they would not take a look at it directly.


    "Young master, you must be calm


    At Ling''s side, an old man''s face showed an anxious look and tried to persuade Ling with a smile: "childe, if this matter is known by the patriarch, he will certainly be angry! The Phoenix sect is just a six stream sect. Any force can destroy it. If you really want to join another sect, the patriarch will trust you to enter the super sect, but join the Fenghuang sect It must not be


    "With the power of our Ling family, why do we need to join other sects? Even if I really want to join the super clan, with my qualifications, why do I need to trust the relationship? "


    Ling smiles at the old man and shakes his head slightly: "Uncle Feng, you won''t understand. I think it''s my chance to join the Phoenix sect. Besides The Phoenix sect is not as bad as you said


    "If Fenghuang sect is really strong, how can it be a Liuliu sect so far?" The old man said.


    "Isn''t Yidao palace a first-class sect? And for the sake of Fenghuang sect, Yidao palace abandoned a first-class sect gate to make room for Fenghuang Zong. " Ling smiles.


    "That''s because of Nangong jade!"


    The old man said in a hurry: "it''s said that when he was in the Shenyao mountain, Su Baliu once saved Nangong jade. The master of the Dao palace, Nangong duanchen, remembered his kindness, so he would repay him with this. However, in fact, how can the Phoenix sect have the strength of a first-class sect? Not to mention the details, only in terms of the number of disciples, the Fenghuang sect is much different from other first-class schools. "


    "And since the foundation of Fenghuang sect, it has been less than ten years. Do you still think that it is the second Yidao palace?""Maybe the Phoenix sect can really become the second sword palace?" Ling smile in the eyes of light.


    "Childe, you..."


    The old man wants to open his mouth, but Lingxiao takes a deep breath and interrupts it.


    "Uncle Feng, I have promised Su Han that I will join the Fenghuang sect. Now I am a member of the Fenghuang sect. If my family is in trouble, how can I turn a blind eye to it?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The old man immediately stopped in front of Ling Xiao.


    "You can stop my people, not my heart."


    Ling smiles and shakes his head: "what does a monk practice? It''s the heart! Uncle Feng, you are old, but you also have a lot of experience. In your life, can you regret something? Now regret up, whether will also regret, originally wanted to do things, but because of various fetters, so did not do? If you miss it, you will never come back. So please don''t stop me, OK? "


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    The old man was anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "childe, with your qualifications, you can certainly break through the tight encirclement in the family in the future and inherit the position of the clan leader. Why give up for a phoenix sect? What''s more, Fenghuang sect is looking for It''s clear that you don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s ok if you don''t enter this kind of door! "


    "I said, you don''t understand."


    Ling smile still shook his head: "Uncle Feng, you are watching me grow up, know my character, so, you still don''t stop me."


    The voice falls, Ling smile figure twinkles, straight to the Phoenix clan there.


    The old man really did not stop, he did know Ling Xiao''s character.


    At the moment, the great eruption is coming. The saint''s skull and the treasure are the main parts. Although Lingxiao leaves, the old man does not follow.


    Without Lingxiao, he must command here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Seeing Lingxiao burst out, the ruthless flow of water and others were all eyes shrinking, and immediately drank: "Lingxiao, what do you do? Fenghuang Zong wants to die by himself. Don''t get yourself into trouble! "


    "I am already a member of the Phoenix sect. How can I just stand here and watch?"


    Ling smile looked at the flowing water mercilessly, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m me. It has nothing to do with Ling''s family. You should do it, just come here."


    "You joined the Phoenix sect?"


    Li Xue burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, you Tian Jiao of the Ling family, who is likely to succeed the leader of the Ling family in the future, has joined the Phoenix sect? Li Mou really doesn''t understand. What do you think in your minds? This Phoenix sect is going to be destroyed, but you still rush to it like a moth to a fire? "


    "I hope you can talk like that after today."


    Ling Xiao sneered at the fierce blood one eye, no longer pay attention to them, turn and go.


    But Li Xue''s face sank. He turned his head and looked at the old man of Ling family: "Ling Feng, take care of your young master. This kind of fight is not something he can participate in!"


    Ling Feng lifted his eyes, but he said nothing.


    "Well, you don''t care, do you?"


    For this kind of neglect, Li Xue felt insulted, and his voice immediately spread.


    "Ling Xiao has joined the Fenghuang sect, which has nothing to do with the Ling family. He can only be a member of the Fenghuang sect, but as long as he is a member of the Phoenix clan Then there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Hearing this, the dozen forces immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They were still worried about Ling Xiao''s identity, but now the war god sect has opened up, and they have nothing to fear.


    "Su Han, can I help you?"


    At this time, the voice of Yun Qianqian also came.


    Nangong Yu also said, "Fenghuang sect is the first-class affiliated sect of Yidao palace. If you need help, you can open your mouth. Whoever is against you is against me!"


    "What a big voice!"


    Li Xue directly said: "cloud family, Yidao palace, even if you occupy a lot of wellheads, but it does not mean that you are able to crush my five super clan doors. Do you want to fight against all of us for a phoenix sect?"


    Cloud Qianqian is silent, but firm and cold look, it is to represent her idea.


    As for Nangong jade, there was a flash of her figure, which rose directly into the void. Her thin white fingers stretched out and pointed directly to the blood.


    "What are you? In the war god sect, are you coming to talk? My sword palace is to fight against your God of war and your five super sects. What can you do? You How about it? "


    This speech shocked the audience.


    Yidao Palace''s astonishing sense of hegemony is reflected again without concealment.


    What can you do?


    What can you do?


    Simple two words, simple words, but exciting, body shaking.


    If you change another sect and dare to talk to the five super sects like this, it''s just looking for death.


    But Yidao palace is different, because they are Yidao palace, Yidao palace!


    "Good, good!"


    The breath is short and the mouth of the tiger rises and falls.


    He looked around, such as the yuxu palace and giant Island, but there was no opening. He felt as if he had been shot.


    He suddenly remembered how the middle-aged man in the palace of swords had treated Duan Yuhai of yuxu palace. He simply stopped looking for trouble for himself and closed his mouth directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the place where the small well head is, Ling Xiaoxiao laughs and rushes to Fenghuang Zong.


    "Lord, Ling is here!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, turned to look, but saw Ling smile into streamer, falling towards here.


    "Did the Ling family agree?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''m a man of seven feet. I can make my own decisions." Ling said with a smile.


    This speech, Su Han immediately understand, Ling family certainly did not agree to let Ling Xiao join.


    This matter can be thought of with one''s toes. Su Han had already expected it.


    It is also precisely because of this, that kind of long time no longer touched, suddenly rises in Su Han''s heart.


    Lingxiao can choose to join Fenghuang sect in other places at any time, and can choose to join Fenghuang sect after here.


    However, he chose this time. When the Phoenix sect fought against tens of thousands of people with the strength of 1000 people, he chose the Fenghuang sect to declare its enemies against the five super sects with one sect. In everyone''s opinion, the Fenghuang sect was added when looking for death!


    Su Han deeply understood that this was not Ling xiaosilly, but Ling Xiao showed Su Han that he was willing to join the Fenghuang sect by his choice, and from then on, he would share the same fate with the Fenghuang sect!


    "Come here." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ling smile a Zheng, immediately did not say a word, came to Su Han in front of.Su Han''s palms turned and two bottles of pills appeared immediately.


    These two bottles of pills were refined by Su Han when he first saw Ling Xiao and knew that he had two special constitutions.


    This pill can let Ling Xiao, after swallowing it, untie the seal of the celestial body and the demon body of swallowing the sky. In addition, Su Han''s Dharma formula will thoroughly break through these two special constitutions!


    Refining this pill, only wait for Ling Xiao to join the Phoenix sect, he will give Lingxiao.


    Although Lingxiao had promised, Su Han planned to give it to him when he completely joined the Fenghuang sect. But at the moment, Ling Xiao attached so much importance to love, what''s wrong with giving it to him in advance!


    "I''ll untie the seals of those two special constitutions for you at the moment, and then open them up completely for you. You will understand that there is not a word I said to deceive you."


    Su Han drank: "sit down with cross knees!"


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and sat cross legged.


    "Swallow the pills." Su Han said again.


    Lingxiao immediately crushed the two jade bottles, each of which had an elixir emerging and was swallowed by Lingxiao.


    "Boom


    At the moment of swallowing, Ling Xiao immediately felt that his meridians were rapidly expanding at the moment, his flesh and blood became crystal clear at the moment, and his muscles and bones seemed to melt at the moment.


    There is a sense of Qingming, which suddenly rises from Lingxiao''s mind.


    At this time, Su Han''s palms waved, one by one, his dragon power was quickly evacuated, Su Han swallowed pills from time to time, his face a little pale.


    Obviously, it is difficult to solve these two special constitutions with Su Han''s cultivation at the moment.


    But the difficulty, he also can solve!


    In the passage of time, in the battle between fenghuangzong and more than a dozen forces, at a certain moment, a breath of surprise suddenly broke out from Ling Xiao.


    However, the breath in the outbreak of the moment, it is quickly closed, and in the back of Ling Xiao, there is a huge shadow.


    Above the shadow, there is a bright moon hanging, next to the moon is a golden sun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    When we see the bright moon and the golden sun, all of us are pupils contraction, breathing slightly shortness of breath.


    Especially when they saw the huge shadow, their looks changed!


    The huge shadow, which is hundreds of feet high, will increase rapidly with the improvement of Lingxiao''s strength.


    And this huge virtual shadow of a hundred Zhang high can make Ling Xiao increase his strength by twice when he displays it!


    The moon and the sun can be used to attack. It is also a manifestation of Lingxiao''s attack.


    However, in terms of attack power, the daytime celestial body and the sky swallowing demon body are only auxiliary. The most important function of these two constitutions is the speed of cultivation and the terrible speed of cultivation!


    At the moment when these two constitutions are completely broken through, Ling Xiao has a distinct feeling, which is like an illusion. In this illusion, she seems to be able to swallow up the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and everything in the starry sky!


    When this feeling appears, Lingxiao seems to be extremely hungry and thirsty, more like a very hungry, if only swallow, will let him quench his thirst, will let him fill his stomach!


    "All right."


    A weak voice came from behind. This is Su Han.


    Ling Xiao turns his head and sees Su Han''s face pale and bloodless at the moment, as if all the dragon power in his body has been emptied.


    "Poop


    Ling Xiao''s knees bent and fell to the ground directly.


    "The grace of creation is unforgettable


    A simple sentence, but can hear Lingxiao that firm tone.


    "Get up."


    Su Han sits on his knees and takes out pills to recover.


    "You have also said that you are a seven foot man. Since you are a seven foot man, only your parents can make you kneel down. Other people, even if it is fate, can''t do it!" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao stood up and said, "Su Lord, are you all right


    He was almost habitual to call Su Han "brother Su". However, considering that he was already a member of the Phoenix sect at the moment, he naturally called the patriarch the most appropriate one.


    "It''s OK. It''s just over consumption."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "at this moment, you should also feel the strength of these two special constitutions, but just feeling is not enough. At the moment, Fenghuang sect is fighting with these forces. I believe that after this battle, your cultivation will at least reach the peak of dragon spirit realm."


    "I see."


    Ling smile deeply nodded and immediately joined the battle.


    "Boom


    When he took the hand, the huge shadow of swallowing the sky immediately followed him. When Ling Xiao''s palm shot out, the huge palm of the swallow sky magic shadow was also thundering down.


    Lingxiao''s target is a middle-aged man in the middle of dragon spirit realm!


    Lingxiao is also in the middle of the Dragon kingdom.


    If you come up with all kinds of means, Ling Xiao can kill him, but he doesn''t. He just uses his double strength of swallowing the sky shadow to attack this person.


    "Lingxiao, fenghuangzong is not worth your doing. In the face of Ling family, you''d better leave immediately!" The middle-aged man saw Lingxiao boom, immediately opened his mouth.


    "Don''t leave your hands. I''m from Fenghuang sect. Your master said that you can kill people of Fenghuang sect without mercy." Ling smile open mouth, voice with a touch of cold.


    "If you want to die like this, then I''ll make it..."


    "Boom


    The words did not fall, that swallow the day the shadow of the huge palm is shot down.


    The middle-aged man also clapped a hand in his cold hum, and his accomplishments in the middle of the dragon spirit realm broke out completely, and he directly opposed the body of swallowing the heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Under the contact of the two, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and his body swelled rapidly in this moment, and immediately It exploded with a bang.


    "No way


    The sharp roar came from the middle-aged man''s primordial spirit. He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    "You are also in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, and I am also in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. How could you be so strong!"


    "Come here!"


    With a wave of Lingxiao''s palm, the demon body behind him suddenly opened his mouth, and a torrent of suction came from his mouth. The strength of the suction was even higher than that of Su Han when he operated the Dragon Spirit emperor technique.


    "No


    The shrill and sharp roar came from the middle-aged man''s yuan Shen. He wanted to escape, but the suction seemed to act on all the space around him. His spirit quickly fell back at the moment and was completely swallowed up by the God swallowing demon body in the blink of an eye.


    But after swallowing this person''s original spirit, that swallowing the sky demon body smashed a mouth, seems to be extremely enjoys.


    In Ling Xiao''s body, there is a stronger breath burst out.


    In the middle of the dragon spirit realm, Ling Xiao can clearly feel that his cultivation at the moment is much better than before."What skill is this? The God of devouring people


    And all the people around saw this scene, showing a dignified look.


    They clearly saw that swallowing the magic shadow devoured the middle-aged man''s yuan Shen, and more clearly felt the increase of Lingxiao''s breath, which was swallowing other people''s original gods to enhance their cultivation!


    These techniques can be called against the sky!


    And Su Han is also satisfied to see Ling smile, his heart is dark sigh, this day celestial body and swallow the sky devil body terrible.


    There are many ways to enhance yourself by swallowing others.


    However, this skill is not only likely to be phagocytized, but also has very strong sequelae after a long time of swallowing.


    Of the 100 people who have practiced this skill, 99 of them are possessed by demons in the end.


    Even if it is the only one left, it can only persist for a period of time, and will eventually step into this kind of end.


    These skills are really very fast to improve the strength, but there is no doubt that the disadvantages are also great.


    But Lingxiao here is different, he can swallow the sky swallow the earth, swallow the sun, moon and stars, but never worry about the future will be possessed by the devil and eat back.


    Because he is not devoured by the skill, but by the special constitution!


    Under this kind of phagocytosis, everything that is harmful to Lingxiao will be directly excluded by these two constitutions. As long as the rest is left, it is good for Lingxiao.


    Even Su Han envied the power of the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body in the daytime. He never thought that someone would concentrate the two kinds of constitution in one body, no matter in the previous life or in this life.


    This is the real pervert! When


    does not consume human beings, he devours the spiritual power of heaven and earth, does not swallow the spirit of heaven and earth, engulf the essence of the sun and moon, does not swallow the essence of the sun and moon, and engulf the Star Force in the stars. What is there is nothing that he can not swallow up.


    Under this kind of swallowing, how can the cultivation speed not be fast?


    "It''s really abnormal..."


    Su Han showed a wry smile. He felt a little dissatisfied with the ordinary body of his rebirth.


    Fortunately, Su Han has Pangu shenjue and various skills. Even the most ordinary body, he can also create the strongest between heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    With Lingxiao entering the battlefield, the people of more than a dozen forces are showing strong fear, as if frightened by the wind. Whenever they see Lingxiao coming, they will quickly retreat.


    They are not afraid of Lingxiao''s cultivation, but they are afraid of Lingxiao''s terrible swallowing power!


    Those who have just been killed by Ling Xiao can clearly see that not only the body but also the yuan God are quickly swallowed up. In an instant, both the body and the spirit are destroyed, and there is no reincarnation.


    Death is not terrible, the terrible thing is no reincarnation!


    The key is that Ling Xiao''s accomplishments, with the blessing of the swallowing demon shadow, have doubled his strength. Although he is still in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, he can kill the latter part of the Dragon kingdom. With many means, he can fight against the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, even defeat it, and even kill him!


    And once killed, it will immediately become Lingxiao''s plate meal and become his nutrition in the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that Lingxiao at the moment can be called to support the war with war!


    "Ha ha ha, what are you running for?"


    Ling Xiao''s laughter was passed around, and there was a vacuum at once.


    All the people are retreating, staring at Lingxiao''s eyes, full of anger and murder.


    "Shangguan Mingxin, you lead the five saints to protect Lingxiao." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Shangguan Mingxin immediately agreed.


    After all, Ling Xiao''s cultivation is only in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. In the case of single to single, he may be able to compete with the peak of the Dragon kingdom. However, if he is targeted and surrounded by several peaks of the Dragon Kingdom, there will be a crisis. Therefore, Su Han sent five Saint Han Shenwei to protect him.


    The strength of each Shenghan Shenwei is comparable to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Because of the improvement of the illusory strength here and their special constitution, it is more than enough to protect Lingxiao.


    In this way, the idea that more than ten forces want to fight together and kill Lingxiao first is lost.


    At the same time, these more than a dozen strength, close to tens of thousands of people, are also in shock at this moment.


    It''s not only shocking Lingxiao''s horror, but also shocking Fenghuang sect''s horror!


    The whole Fenghuang sect, before and after, can''t exceed 1000 people at most, but it''s these 1000 people that make nearly 10000 people helpless.


    Even, the Phoenix sect is like a wild wolf. When it rushes into the crowd, it immediately begins to slaughter.


    The purple night God guard has played various defensive magic, such as earth protection. The star sky god guard is the main attack. The moon god guard calls for monsters. There are about 100 monsters. As for the Shenghan Shenwei, a total of 82 people are gathered. Except for the five Ling Xiao guards, the other 77 people are all turned into a sharp blade. However, when they are against each other, the Dragon kingdom is killed instantly in the early stage But in the middle period, the dragon spirit realm is also the body burst open, and the yuan God is caught!


    The final peak of dragon spirit realm can resist one attack of them, but can''t resist several times!


    "What kind of strength does this Phoenix sect have in the end


    "Perverts, they''re just a bunch of perverts!"


    "We are only the sanliu sect, and there are about seven or eight Si Liu sect sects. We alone can destroy a phoenix sect, but at this moment..."


    "The Phoenix sect makes me feel like everyone They are all the peaks of the Dragon kingdom! "


    "Yes, I feel the same way. It''s hard to kill one person. It''s said that one thousand people in Fenghuang sect will be destroyed."


    "They must have got some creation in this ancient battlefield. Their illusory strength has been improved temporarily. If they have real accomplishments, they can''t all reach the peak of dragon spirit realm! There are so many peaks of dragon spirit realm, even if it is a super clan, they will not have it. "


    As the battle continued to unfold, the people of more than a dozen forces were frantic in their hearts. The original feelings of ridicule and disdain disappeared at the moment. The only thing left was fear and trembling.


    There are nearly ten thousand of them, and one thousand in Fenghuang sect, which is equivalent to one person besieged by ten people.


    However, the final result is that these ten people Almost all killed!


    Even those who had not been killed fled in a hurry, and with various means, they were not willing to join the battle.


    At this moment, all the people in the whole eruption place are quiet, and all kinds of small-scale battles have stopped. The only place for fighting here is fenghuangzong and these ten forces.


    It was the dozen forces that surrounded the Phoenix sect. Now It is the Phoenix sect who is pursuing these forces!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han did not make a move, just stood there, cold eye related.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, an amazing breath suddenly burst out.


    Immediately someone stare to see, but see this breath burst of people, it is Ling smile!


    And they can also clearly feel that this breath comes from the late period of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Is that a breakthrough? So fast? ""Although there are not many people killed by him, those ten forces are afraid of him, and they all retreat. However, all the people killed by Fenghuang sect are thrown at him. He hardly does anything. He just devours them, and the speed of breakthrough is naturally extremely fast."


    "But this skill is too abnormal, isn''t it? And look at the way Ling Xiao looks There seems to be no sequelae at all? "


    "Such a long time has passed, if there are sequelae, it must have appeared long ago."


    For Ling Xiao, everyone thought he had practiced some special skills, but they didn''t know that he was a combination of two super special constitutions.


    People are both envious and envious to Ling Xiao, and have a touch of greed among them.


    In this regard, Ling Xiao is not afraid of it. He just sweeps the crowd with cold eyes. Anyone who looks at him can see the provocative meaning in his eyes.


    "Zong Shang, save me


    "Phoenix sect, you can''t die easily!"


    "I surrender, surrender!"


    In the course of time, the abusive and murderous words are no longer, and then there is a voice of surrender and beg for mercy, as well as a cry for help.


    Su Han looked for a moment, and finally opened his mouth: "hand over the life of gold blood, you can not die."


    Listening to this, some people hesitated, that is, the time of hesitation, the Phoenix sect shot, will kill it.


    Other people saw this scene, no longer dare to say a word, immediately patted the brow heart, handed over the life of gold blood.


    "Asshole!"


    At the 100 large-scale openings, Duan Yuhai saw that the people of more than a dozen forces actually surrendered, and he stood up in anger.


    "If you dare to surrender, go back and directly destroy the clan!"


    The ruthless flow of water, Duanmu Wuji and other people are also saying such threatening words.


    However, no one paid any attention to them. For the people of more than ten forces, the extermination of the clan would be a matter of the future. If they did not surrender at the moment, they would surely die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The battle lasted less than ten minutes.


    At the moment, the battle stopped. Most of the people from more than a dozen forces were killed, only nearly 2000 surrendered, and a few escaped by their own means.


    After all, the number of people is too large. The Phoenix sect really wants to kill, and it can''t be so clean.


    And the joining of these two thousand people, under the connection of Su Han''s cultivation as bone, immediately increased the illusory strength of all the people of Fenghuang sect!


    At this moment, a thousand people of the Fenghuang sect reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm completely. As for the 82 holy cold God guards, they all broke through the peak of the dragon spirit realm and reached the level close to the early stage of the puppet emperor''s realm.


    And Su Han here However, the illusory power went from the early stage of the puppet Empire to the middle stage of the puppet emperor''s territory!


    Even the nearly 2000 surrender people felt their strength increase sharply. At least half of them were in the Dragon Dan realm, but all of them stepped into the Dragon God realm.


    As for those who were originally in the Dragon Kingdom, their accomplishments also soared. At least 300 people reached the peak level of the dragon spirit realm.


    That is to say, at the moment, the strength of Fenghuang sect is 1300, and the remaining 1700 are all dragon kingdom!


    However, this kind of illusory strength has no breath, only oneself can feel it, therefore, other people did not notice.


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling the improvement of his own strength, Duan Tiansheng took a deep breath.


    He didn''t say a word more, but he knew that the Phoenix sect at the moment was no less powerful than any other force, even the super clan.


    Perhaps, the only thing that can threaten the Phoenix sect is the sword palace and the demon kingdom.


    However, there is no relationship between the demon Kingdom and the Fenghuang sect, and the relationship between Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect is even more crucial. Therefore, there is no way to curb the influence of Fenghuang sect.


    "You low-level clansmen are really brave!"


    Duan Yuhai gnawed his teeth, and the flowing water was merciless. All of them looked gloomy and ugly.


    In any case, they did not expect that the Phoenix sect would be so strong that 1000 people and nearly 10000 people would be killed by each other and eventually forced to surrender.


    Compared with the Phoenix sect, what they hate more is that they dare to disobey their own orders and surrender to the Phoenix sect!


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, Lingxiao there, is an amazing breath burst out.


    This breath is the peak of the later stage of dragon spirit realm!


    "Another breakthrough?"


    "Break through to the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, and the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm? Nima, is this still human? "


    "These two realms, if you change ordinary people, are not Tianjiao, it will take at least decades, hundreds of years to achieve. Even if Tianjiao has accumulated countless resources, it will take nearly ten years. You can laugh here It only took ten minutes... "


    "If there is no sequelae, then Ling Xiao may be worthy of being called the first evil spirit of Longwu land!"


    For Lingxiao''s breakthrough again, a lot of discussions spread out, all the eyes are focused on him, I can''t believe it.


    Ten minutes, from the middle stage of a dragon kingdom to the peak of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, no one would believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Under all these eyes, the original sitting cross knees, no longer killing people, just relying on the body and yuan God of the people killed by the Phoenix sect to devour Ling Xiao, now also opened his eyes and stood up.


    Without hesitation, he came to Su Han before his figure flashed.


    "Give me another ten yuan gods around the peak of dragon spirit state, and I can reach the peak of dragon spirit state." Ling said with a smile.


    Su Han said: "how do you feel? Have I ever lied to you? "


    Ling Xiao took a deep look at Su Han and bowed: "although I don''t know why the Lord knows so much, it''s a great good thing for me, and maybe it''s the biggest creation in my life. It''s hard to repay this kind of kindness. In the future, I''m Lingxiao. I''m born a phoenix clan person, and death is a phoenix sect ghost. If there''s rebellion, heaven strikes thunder and lightning, if you have two hearts, you can''t die easily! "


    "All right."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "I don''t need these oaths from you. For me, the oath has always been pale and vague. I dare to help you unseal, that is to believe that you are a person. No matter how you are in the future, at least I am not disappointed at this moment. I hope you will not let me down in the future. "


    "Absolutely not!" Lingxiao''s firm way.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han''s eyes swept to the place of the 100 large-scale wellheads: "since you still want ten yuan gods at the peak of dragon spirit realm, I will give you ten."


    "Whew!"


    His voice dropped, his figure immediately flickered, and went straight to the ten large wells.


    The people of the Fenghuang sect, together with the 2000 people who surrendered before, Duan Tiansheng, the rain forest clan and the Wang family, all followed Su Han with the sound of breaking wind.Duan Tiansheng''s people didn''t make a move before, so Duan Yuhai and others didn''t see them. At the moment, they even came along. The Yuhai section was almost conditioned: "Duan Tiansheng? Are you still alive? "


    "You want me to die?" Duan Tiansheng has a cold look in his eyes.


    Duan Yuhai was stunned and immediately responded. His face was gloomy and he began to drink: "Duan Tiansheng, what do you mean? Have you rebelled out of the yuxu palace and joined the Phoenix sect


    This is obviously not for Duan Tiansheng to listen to, but to people in yuxu palace, with a strong flavor of stirring up discord.


    After hearing this, people in yuxu palace frowned. Many of them looked at Duan Tiansheng with a bad face.


    These people, known by Duan Tiansheng, are all on Duan Yuhai''s side.


    "I didn''t mutiny, but if I replaced you, I''m afraid you would choose the same way." Duan Tiansheng said.


    "Fart!"


    Duan Yuhai directly tore his face: "the people of yuxu palace would rather die than surrender. This is the instruction in the palace. Don''t you even put the ancestral precepts in your eyes?"


    Duan Tiansheng did not open his mouth, but his face was a little ugly.


    This section of Yuhai has always been the yuxu palace to suppress themselves, especially in the face of so many people, if you say something bad, you will fall into Duan Yuhai''s trap.


    "Your name is Duan Yuhai, aren''t you?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s figure fell from the void and went straight to yuxu palace.


    "Are you the leader of yuxu palace?" Su Han asked again.


    Duan Yuhai slightly pondered and said: "originally, the leader was Duan Tiansheng, but he has already rebelled. Now I, Duan Yuhai, is the leader of yuxu palace!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han fell to the ground, and the people of Fenghuang sect followed him.


    "I''ll take these large wellheads from yuxu palace."


    The light words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "What do you say?" Duan Yuhai was stunned.


    "Su Ba Liu, how dare you


    "It''s presumptuous!"


    "I don''t know what I am. I think that if I go through a few low-level sects, I will be able to compete with yuxu palace."


    "Get out of here, and you won''t die!"


    Many figures in yuxu Palace are also angry at the moment.


    "Su Ba Liu, tell me again?" Duan Yuhai''s gloomy way.


    Yuxu palace is a super clan. It is worshipped and kowtowed by many low-level sects. They are so high and deep-rooted that they never thought that Su Han would dare to challenge them.


    At the moment, there are not only a thousand people in yuxu palace, but also many subordinate sects under yuxu palace. Among them, there are many first-class and second-class sects, and the third and fourth class are not clear. There are tens of thousands of people in this large-scale wellhead alone, not to mention occupying medium-sized wells or even small-sized ones.


    Moreover, the tens of thousands of people here are not the tens of thousands of people of the dozen forces. Their strength is too much. In terms of the number of people, it is several times that of the Phoenix sect. In their view, they can stably crush the Phoenix sect!


    "I want you to tell me again!" Duan Yuhai suddenly cheered.


    Suddenly, Su was cold.


    Its illusory strength is the peak of the initial stage of the puppet emperor''s realm, which is only a little short of reaching the middle stage of the puppet emperor''s realm. At this moment, with the speed breaking out, it is almost an instant that he comes to Duan Yuhai a few meters in front of him.


    Duan Yuhai''s face changed. He obviously didn''t expect Su Han''s speed to be so fast, which exceeded his expectation.


    The people around him also beat hard in their hearts, but after all, they were the peak of the dragon spirit realm. They specially protected Duan Yuhai. At the moment, they immediately reacted and killed Su Han.


    But at this moment, Su Leng snorted. The first step of Tianlong''s nine steps was directly displayed. His shadow remained in place and was bombarded by the peaks of several dragon spirits in yuxu palace. His real figure was directly in front of Duan Yuhai!


    Duan Yuhai didn''t feel any feeling at all. His cultivation was so much worse than Su Han''s. He didn''t know that Su Han was in front of him until he had a cold palm, pinched his neck and lifted it up.


    "I said," I''ll take the large well head of yuxu palace. "


    Su Han held Duan Yuhai, who was panting and blushing. His eyes looked at the latter and said coldly and plainly, "I''m just going to say it again. What can you do?"


    "You


    Duan Yuhai wants to open his mouth, but Su Han''s hand is tight. Duan Yuhai suddenly coughs violently.


    "Let the young master go!"


    "Su Baliu, it''s not too late for you to go back now. Otherwise, all the people of Fenghuang sect will die!"


    "Su Han, do you know what it''s like to offend yuxu palace?"


    The peaks of the Dragon kingdom are all open-minded. They already know that what they bombard is just a shadow of Su Han.


    The real Su Han had already pinched Duan Yuhai in his hand and controlled life and death at any time.


    This scene was also seen by other people.


    There was no one but a cold breath, and his face was startled.


    You know, Duan Tiansheng rebelled. Duan Yuhai, as the temporary leader of Fenghuang sect, is the highest status among the people in yuxu palace.


    Yuxu palace has a lot of protection for him. There are ten figures at the top of the dragon spirit realm alone. However, Su Han still comes to Duan Yuhai in an instant, grabs his neck and lifts him up!


    As the old saying goes, among thousands of troops, take the head of the enemy!


    Duanmu Wuji, Liushui merciless, and Li Xue of zhanshenzong immediately regarded Duan Yuhai as a projection of himself and others. He quickly retreated, and at the same time secretly ordered and arranged a lot of defenses. Finally, he felt that Su Han and others could not be as simple as Duan Yuhai.


    "The large well heads of yuxu palace belong to Fenghuang sect, but some people don''t agree?" Su Han said calmly.


    No one refused, but no one agreed.


    Naturally, the people in yuxu Palace are unwilling to agree. If Duan Yuhai had not been controlled by Su Han at the moment, he would have been at war with fenghuangzong.


    "Give it to them."


    In the quiet atmosphere, Duan Tiansheng suddenly said: "I didn''t mutiny, but I didn''t joke. Let all the large well heads of yuxu palace come out."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Duan Tiansheng, how important this large well head is. You don''t know. What do you mean by saying that?"


    "Yuhai childe is still caught in the hands of Su Baliu, but you are facing the Phoenix sect and saying that you are picky about the outside and inside."


    "Shut up


    As soon as Duan Tiansheng''s eyes were cold, he began to drink: "I am the leader of this yuxu palace, because my life''s gold blood was taken by Su Baliu, and then I will follow the Phoenix sect. But again, I didn''t mutiny, so I''m still the leader of yuxu palace. Do you think I''m dead? How dare you talk to me like that? I tell you, if I''m still alive after this trip, I''ll make you regret it! ""Duan Tiansheng, treason is treason. Don''t give yourself so many reasons."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Duan Yuhai sneered: "this large well head, I will never hand it over to yuxu palace. Su Baliu, if you dare to kill me, just do it, but you have to understand that if you are aware of this matter by yuxu palace, you will certainly have nothing good..."


    "Click!"


    His voice did not fall, Su Han is the palm of the hand suddenly forced, directly Duan Yuhai''s neck twisted.


    "Bang!"


    His body exploded with a bang, and Duan Yuhai''s original God escaped from it.


    His eye pupil shrinks, with towering anger and hatred, hissed: "you bastard, you really dare to kill me!"


    "Wow


    As soon as he finished his words, his big hand, which had been startling the sky, came from the void, as if he had already been ready for it, and seized Duan Yuhai''s yuan Shen.


    Grasp the time, a big mouth emerged, it is the Lingxiao swallow day magic shadow!


    "Help me


    Duan Yuhai''s face changed greatly and he screamed.


    What kind of fate would it be if he was engulfed by the shadow of swallowing the sky? He had seen clearly before, and he would not bear it any more.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Immediately, the strong man of yuxu palace rushed out, and at the same time, he waved his hands to save Duan Yuhai.


    However, just as they were making a move, a startling curtain of thunder appeared in the middle of the void. The thunder and lightning flashed down from it. All the powerful people in yuxu palace all changed their faces slightly and were busy resisting them immediately.


    As for the God of the jade sea, they can only watch, in a bleak scream, swallowed by the shadow of the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Duan Yuhai Dead? That''s it? "


    "Really dead He is the leader of yuxu palace! So many people in yuxu palace can''t keep him? "


    "Can the Phoenix sect now compete with yuxu palace? How could that be possible? "


    "Not to mention the strength of Fenghuang sect, but Su Baliu, whose illusory strength here may have been able to surpass all the peaks of dragon spirit realm. Just now, so many powerful people in yuxu palace couldn''t stop him. Yuxu palace tried to save Duan Yuhai, but he stopped him."


    Seeing Duan Yuhai''s death, a lot of noise sounded again.


    It seems that the rhythm of the whole battlefield has always been in the hands of the Phoenix sect. Even though yuxu palace is a super sect, Su Han is still fearless!


    If you look at a thousand Phoenix people, you can clearly realize how strong a self-confidence it is.


    If you have never put the yuxu palace in the eyes, before, at the moment, after, there will be no!


    "You really killed master Yuhai Kill the leader of yuxu palace


    There is a middle-aged man in yuxu palace. He is at the top of the dragon spirit realm. Two times before, he did not stop Su Han and once did not save Duan Yuhai.


    This is a great shame to them and their yuxu palace. It is equivalent to being slapped in the face of countless people.


    How can they bear it!


    Especially at the moment Duan Yuhai has died, and yuxu palace has no more scruples. The middle-aged man''s eyes turned red, and he immediately yelled: "yuxu palace, all hands, no matter what the eruption, only kill the Phoenix clan!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The people of yuxu palace had already been angry for a long time. At the moment, they went straight to the Phoenix sect without saying a word.


    "Phoenix sect, do it!"


    Su Han looked at the void coldly and said: "the main attack of the holy cold God guard is the star sky god guard, the Zhenlong God guard protects the magician, the bright moon god guard displays the magic crystal gun, the purple night God guard, with the comprehensive strength, launches the low-level forbidden curse - the anger of the burning devil!"


    His speech speed is extremely fast, and the people of Fenghuang sect are extremely fast. Almost at the moment when Su Han finished arranging, they have already prepared everything according to Su Han''s instructions.


    At the moment, the eighty-two people of Shenghan Shenwei rushed out in a cold hum.


    With more than 700 flying swords on both sides of Shenghan Shenwei, XingKong Shenwei, like a sword with a handle, goes straight into the sky.


    Zhenlong Shenwei is in the twinkling, came to the purple night God guard side.


    The moon god guards chant incantations in the mouth, one after another of the demon beasts are called out, they do not need the protection of other gods, these monsters are enough.


    At the same time, Liuyun took out the ten magic crystal cannons and the ten billion spirit stone given by Su Han.


    These spirit stones have already consumed nearly half because of the previous battles with the five major forces. When they are taken out at this moment, without saying a word, each magic crystal cannon is directly 100 million spirit stones!


    As for the last purple night guard, they didn''t start. They just recited incantations in their mouths. The magic elements in their bodies were quickly emptied, and immediately they were supplemented with magic crystal stones.


    In this cycle, almost everyone devoured about a hundred magic stones.


    The magic elements on their heads have formed a terrible storm, which covers almost half of the scope of the large well head, as if the wind and rain are about to come.


    Under this kind of storm, a huge whirlpool condenses out. From that whirlpool, there is a leg, slowly stepping out!


    "HISHI..."


    The leg was so big that it was more than 500 feet high. The whole body was fiery red, like transparent crystal stone.


    When it appears, the space immediately makes a hissing sound. The extremely high temperature is like volcanic eruption, which makes sweat seep from the forehead of countless people below.


    This is because the temperature is too high!


    This extremely high temperature, if not in the ancient battlefield, but in Longwu, would have burned the void into nothingness.


    "What is this?"


    Many people raised their heads, and even the people in yuxu palace changed their looks fiercely for a while, and felt a little terrible.


    In their eyes, the other leg stepped out of the whirlpool.


    Two legs appeared together, both more than 500 feet high. At a glance, it was like an upright cloud, shaking the sky and earth.


    "Yanmo, now!"


    At this time, many people of purple night God guard opened their mouths at the same time, and the voice was like a storm, sweeping everyone''s heart.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as their voice dropped, the huge whirlpool of fire stretched out two arms.


    These two arms directly tore the whirlpool apart, and then a huge figure appeared completely.


    It is thousands of feet high, and the whole body is covered with flames, just like a giant.It is the forbidden curse of the low-level fire system - the anger of the burning devil!


    With the magician of Fenghuang sect at the moment, no one can cast the forbidden spell alone, even Su Han.


    If we really want to use it, Su Han is not unable to show it, but it needs to consume a lot of Shou yuan.


    And the purple night God guard here, although not all of them are fire magicians, but the anger of the burning devil does not have to rely on the fire magic elements to display.


    In fact, among the numerous low-level forbidden incantations, the anger of the burning devil belongs to the weaker one, because any magic element can be used. In this way, because the magic elements are too complex, the power is reduced a lot. It is also a low-level forbidden mantra. Pure fire magic forbidden mantra is much stronger than the anger of the burning devil.


    The purple night God guards were brought by Su Han because of their illusory strength, and they were all outstanding among the Phoenix sect. So at the moment, they were able to display the anger of the burning devil.


    This is also the only forbidden mantra that can be cast by the Phoenix sect at the moment!


    However, although the power of the burning devil''s anger is very low among many low-level forbidden incantations, it is also a forbidden curse after all. The power of the magic that can be called "forbidden curse" must be earth shaking.


    "Ouch


    When the huge figure of the demon reappeared, he raised his head to the sky and let out a huge roar. The roar sounded like thousands of thunder, resounding in the ears of many people, making countless people appear temporarily deaf.


    "What is this?"


    "Just one sound around, it seems that all my accomplishments will stop!"


    "I can feel the pressure coming from this figure Extremely strong


    Looking at the huge figure of Yanmo, almost everyone took a deep breath.


    "Angry!"


    With the purple night God guard''s mind running, the figure suddenly vomited a word, its huge palm, directly toward the people of the yuxu palace, fiercely pressed the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Boom


    At this moment, the explosion of the sky shaking spread. When the people of yuxu palace saw that the Yanmo''s hands were patted, all of them turned pale, including the peak of the Dragon God realm, and they were about to retreat immediately.


    However, the hand of the burning devil was expanding fiercely at the moment, almost covering all the people in the yuxu palace. It was like a storm, with the devastating power of the sky, and was shot with a bang.


    Before it was near, the astonishing hot temperature made the clothes of thousands of people in yuxu palace be burned, and a fire of heart rose from their hearts, as if they were possessed by demons. They wanted to burn their spirits.


    They screamed in horror, they roared in anger, but it didn''t help.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The muffled sound is constantly coming out, some people escape by luck, while others, is under this palm, the body directly explodes!


    "Run away


    "What''s this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "This figure makes me feel like Longhuangjing


    A shrill scream came out, but all those who escaped were looking at those disciples of yuxu palace whose bodies were broken and Yuan Shen rushed out. Their faces changed greatly.


    And what makes them more colorful is still behind.


    But when he saw these spirits rush out, Ling Xiao''s eyes twinkled and his heart turned. The huge swallow the sky magic shadow opened his mouth directly. The unspeakable horror attraction was as if it could absorb the whole heaven and earth.


    The space is distorted at the moment, and the earth appears cracks one by one. The endless clouds and soil are swallowed by the goblin shadow with the appearance of swallowing power.


    And these are useless things.


    The real useful things are the original gods of the people in the yuxu palace whose bodies are broken!


    "No


    "Lingxiao, you can''t kill me, if you swallow me, you will let Ling''s family fall into the land of eternal disaster!"


    "Ling Xiao, you are provoking the war between Ling family and yuxu palace!"


    Those original gods screamed in horror, and they looked twisted and crazy. Knowing that they were about to be swallowed up, they immediately burned the original gods and wanted to escape.


    However, the power of swallowing is so great that even the people in yuxu palace who have no broken body feel that their bodies are out of control, as if they are going to rush to the ghost of swallowing heaven.


    As a matter of fact, Lingxiao''s cultivation is too low at the moment, so he can''t directly swallow up the cultivation of living people. To the maximum extent, he can only swallow up the original spirit.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of swallowing will become stronger and stronger. At that time, even if the other party is intact, he can directly swallow it. Once swallowed, the power of blood, flesh and spirit will be transformed into cultivation, increasing Ling Xiao''s own strength.


    At this moment, with the swallowing of the big mouth, nearly a thousand people of Yuan Shen, like a channel, along this channel, all into the mouth of swallow the sky magic shadow!


    Ling Xiao''s face is a little pale, obviously engulf so many yuan Shen, he is also consuming a lot.


    But in this pale, but there is an indescribable sense of excitement rising, everyone can feel, with the nearly a thousand yuan God swallowed by the shadow of the sky, Lingxiao breath, is soaring at a terrible speed.


    As he said before, if there are ten more gods at the top of the dragon spirit realm, they will be able to break through to the top of the dragon spirit realm. At this moment, although there are no ten, one third of these thousand figures are dragon spirit realm, which are swallowed up by all


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the peak of the dragon spirit realm erupts directly from Lingxiao.


    And because Ling Xiao joined the Fenghuang sect, Su Han connected it with cultivation as the bone, and the skull of the sage also increased its illusory strength. Therefore, Ling Xiao, in terms of cultivation, has become the closest person to Su Han in the whole Fenghuang sect!


    It was the early stage of the pseudo imperial realm, the illusory strength, the early stage of the pseudo imperial realm!


    The equivalent is the eighty-two saints of cold.


    Of course, this is only for the cultivation of martial arts. If all of them are divided, then Shangguan Mingxin, Liuyun, Hongchen and others are almost the same.


    Further down, there are Xiang''er and others.


    It can be said that at the moment, the lowest level of Fenghuang sect is in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, while the early stage of the dragon spirit realm only accounts for a small part. Most of the others are in the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. In the later stage of the Dragon spirit realm, the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and then there are ru Lingxiao and Shenghan Shenwei, which are comparable to the people in the early stage of the puppet emperor''s realm.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 people with illusory strength reaching the initial stage of the puppet emperor''s realm. These nearly 100 people alone are enough to sweep over any super sect. This is also the most important reason why Su Han dare to attack yuxu palace!


    "Boom


    After killing nearly a thousand people, the figure of the demon clapped again.


    This time, all the people in yuxu palace turned pale and went straight back.


    Including those who had rushed to the Phoenix sect, they felt their scalp numb and their hair would burst.


    "Magic crystal cannon, attack!"


    Just as they retreated, the sound of the clouds came out."Boom, boom..."


    His voice was almost at the moment of falling down. The ten magic crystal cannons were bombarded at the same time. At this moment, ten huge pillars of light crossed the void, like ten brilliant rainbow, with bloody killing, and exploded in the crowd of yuxu palace.


    Although the anger of the Yanmo was strong, the figure was too big, and the purple night God guard''s people were not good at training, which made the figure of Yanmo very clumsy to walk.


    If the people of yuxu palace want to escape, they can''t be left by the anger of the burning devil.


    At this time, the magic crystal cannon came into play.


    The ten beams of light, though not as fast as the real speed of light, were extremely terrible. Especially the people in yuxu palace had no expectation at all. The ten beams of light rushed into the crowd in an instant, and immediately there were countless screams coming out, and the shadows were annihilated in the light column.


    Even if there was no death, he was seriously injured. He was engulfed by the swallowing demon shadow with the power of swallowing. No matter the flesh and blood or the yuan God, he would not let go!


    Under ten beams of light, at least 2000 people died!


    Before and after, the Phoenix sect attacked twice, and 3000 people died in yuxu palace.


    On the other hand, Fenghuang sect is unhurt!


    "What are the attacks of NIMA in Fenghuang sect? Why are you so abnormal? "


    "The anger of the burning devil and the magic crystal cannon have never been heard before."


    "It''s not that I haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t seen it on the land of Longwu at all!"


    "However, the consumption of the magic crystal cannon is also huge. As I clearly saw before, ten magic crystal cannons, which cost up to one billion low-grade spirit stones, can only launch this one-time attack."


    "Isn''t that enough? Of the 2000 people killed by red bombardment, at least 600 or 700 are Dragon God realm! The Dragon Kingdom, which can be called a strong one on the land of Longwu, has not even a trace of resistance under this magic crystal gun! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Countless comments sounded at the moment, even if Lingxiao there, and then skyrocketing breath, did not attract their attention, all their eyes, almost all focused on the magic crystal cannon, and the figure of the Yanmo.


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    Someone in yuxu palace yelled and was furious.


    In this regard, Su Han''s eyes swept over, and Sen Leng said: "Shenghan Shenwei, pursue and kill the remaining evils of yuxu palace, with the assistance of XingKong Shenwei, anyone in yuxu palace will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes


    Shenghan Shenwei and XingKong Shenwei together, more than 800 people, turned into streamers at the moment, all rushed out, and directly killed into the crowd of yuxu palace.


    Seeing this scene, people in yuxu palace were stunned and immediately sneered in their hearts.


    They think that the most powerful means of the Phoenix sect must be the anger of the burning devil and the magic crystal gun. At the moment, the anger of the burning devil is pursuing, and it will not be able to pass for a while. Because of the huge consumption, the magic crystal gun will not be used for the time being. Therefore, Su Han will send Shenghan Shenwei and XingKong Shenwei.


    These two Shenwei groups may be very strong in the eyes of those low-level sects, but the yuxu palace feels that they are nothing at all for the super sect.


    However, as soon as they got in touch with the two Shenwei groups of Fenghuang Zong, they immediately knew how wrong their ideas were.


    The sky god guard, everyone burst out a very strong breath, this breath is not the Dragon God realm, but the realm of the practitioners, the golden elixir realm!


    However, the golden elixir realm is comparable to and even stronger than the dragon spirit realm in some aspects.


    Under the contact of the two, a thousand people were killed instantly in the yuxu palace, and the rest gathered quickly to form a joint attack.


    However, Shenghan Shenwei is coming at this moment. Each of them is comparable to the early stage of the puppet emperor. For the Dragon Kingdom, this is a nightmare!


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another gorgeous and astonishing roaring sound was transmitted. Shenghan Shenwei directly broke up the combined attack technique that yuxu palace wanted to form. At the same time, it was like a wolf into a sheep and slaughtered.


    For the Dragon God realm, how powerful the pseudo imperial realm is, they have a deep understanding, that is the difference between mole ants and giants, which is an insurmountable gap!


    However, none of the people who come into contact with Shenghan Shenwei are the integrated generals of Shenghan Shenwei. Even at the peak of the dragon spirit realm, they still can''t escape the fate of being killed instantly.


    With the passage of time, the number of people in yuxu palace increased rapidly from 3000 before, 4000, 5000, 6000


    All the other forces are stunned.


    No one expected that the Fenghuang sect would be so strong that, with the number of only 1000 people and the attitude of being a liuliuliuzong sect in everyone''s mind, the Fenghuang sect would be so strong that it could treat such a super sect as yuxu palace Sweep!


    It seems that for the Phoenix sect, no matter what means, it is only temporary. For example, God stone, a precious thing that can avoid a fatal blow, is only a disposable item. If you can avoid this time, you can''t avoid the next time, you can''t avoid the next time, you can''t hide from the back ten times!


    ¡­¡­


    "Phoenix sect Is it strong enough? "


    Wang Mu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He had fled from Su Han before, and had always had a grudge in his heart. Before that, he wanted to get rid of Su Han with the help of the five super sects. Even if he could not kill him, he would lead the Wang family to join the battle and destroy the Phoenix sect.


    But at the moment, it seems that his idea is simply stupid to the extreme. Fortunately, he did not do so. Otherwise, he might be the end of yuxu palace, which is his own fate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, brother Su, what do you want me to say about you? I can''t find any words to describe you except for a "six"


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen laugh at each other. The two brothers are not like the descendants of other families. They have never been fighting for anything. Even if it is the position of the future leader of the Ye family, they will not fight for it.


    Give it to whoever your father will!


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Han..."


    Cloud home over there, cloud Qianqian deep breath, cold face above, finally showed a smile.


    "I thought it was my cloud family who was helping the Phoenix sect. Now it seems that But you Fenghuang sect, you want to help me with Yun Qianqian! "


    As the voice fell, her eyes turned and fell on Yun Congcong and Song Ming books.


    The smile that appeared before disappeared, and then rose again, and it was a burst of cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can this bastard be so strong?"


    Feeling Yun Qianqian''s eyes, song Mingshu''s heart leaped, his face looked ugly and said: "congcongcong, this Su Han should not help Yun Qianqian, right? With the strength of Fenghuang sect, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill Yun Qianqian even if we plan well and prepare well. "


    "There''s a final preparation. Don''t worry." Yuncongcongcong opened his mouth. Although his tone was calm, in fact, his charming face also showed a little gloomy.¡­¡­


    "I knew this guy was not simple. I stayed in the Phoenix sect for such a long time, but I didn''t know that the five Shenwei groups could be so powerful..." Here in Yidao palace, Nangong Yu whispers to herself.


    She stayed in the Fenghuang sect for a long time. This time, the door of Fenghuang sect was opened and she just came back.


    In fact, although Yidao palace has designated Fenghuang sect as a first-class sect, many of them, like other forces, feel that Fenghuang sect is not qualified to be promoted to the first-class sect.


    Any first-class clan, after countless accumulation, after countless years of development, step by step, under the accumulation of many skeletons, to this extent.


    Like the Phoenix sect, it can be said to be opportunistic. Although it is a first-class sect, it is despised by many people.


    Even Nangong jade has a good relationship with Su Han, but it is difficult for Nangong jade to regard Fenghuang sect and the first-class sect in the same position.


    "It''s my fault."


    Nangong Yu giggled: "after today, no one dares to say that the Fenghuang sect does not have the strength of a first-class sect. Of course, if there is a strong dragon emperor realm, it is better. After all, every first-class sect has a strong dragon emperor territory."


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    Looking at Fenghuang Zong''s sweeping of yuxu palace, Ling Feng, the old man of Ling family, is completely shocked.


    From the beginning to the end, he Ling Feng, his Ling family, did not pay attention to the Phoenix sect, so Lingxiao proposed to join the Phoenix sect, Ling Feng would be so opposed.


    In their eyes, the Fenghuang sect is arrogant and ambitious. It has no ability, but it has to provoke the super clan and has too many enemies under the trees of Longwu.


    But now, they are all silent down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "No wonder when he was outside the entrance of Shenyao mountain, the God once said that he called Su Baliu" master ". It seems that God has a long-term vision."


    At the other side of Huashen Pavilion, an old man frowned and murmured: "at the beginning, the people of Huashen Pavilion wanted to rob Su Baliu''s treasure, but in the face of God, he once let Wen Ling go, and many disciples of Huashen Pavilion. Logically speaking, Fenghuang sect was in trouble just now. Even if we didn''t help, we would at least come forward to frighten them, but we were Be indifferent... "


    "In ancient times, this matter has nothing to do with my Huashen Pavilion. After all, Su Baliu did not have much gratitude to my Huashen Pavilion. He was afraid of God at first, so he did not dare to kill Wenling and others."


    Next to the old man, a young man spoke. He was handsome, but with pride on his face. His words made the old man frown deeper.


    "Fear God?" The old man looked at the youth and shook his head in secret.


    He had warned the young man of his pride many times, but the latter did not listen.


    Even with his toes, he could think of it. If Su Han was really afraid of the God of Huashen Pavilion, he would not have offended the yuxu palace and the God of war sect.


    Is there only a God in Huashen pavilion? Is there a strong dragon emperor?


    This is clearly impossible.


    "However, the eruption is about to open. Why hasn''t Han Yiming and others come here yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie, the Phoenix sect still has some skills."


    On the other side of the demon Kingdom, many monsters are transformed into human forms, sitting here with their knees crossed, watching the battle between the Phoenix sect and the yuxu palace coldly.


    For the demon Kingdom, no matter which side wins or loses, it has nothing to do with them, and even they wish to die together.


    The man who spoke was also a young man. His appearance was ferocious and his whole body was ferocious, which seemed to be the characteristics of all the people in the demon kingdom.


    "But You''d better not offend me


    The young man snorted coldly, and then stopped speaking. It seemed that no matter how strong the Phoenix sect was, they were not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was robbed by Yidao palace."


    On the side of the Holy Spirit hall, a middle-aged man looked at Su Han and all the people of the Phoenix sect and murmured: "this son has great potential and is suitable for practicing the skills of the Holy Spirit temple. If he can succeed in practice, he can be resurrected three times. Even if his longevity yuan is exhausted, he can still be called eternal existence."


    "It''s impossible for him to join my holy spirit temple at the moment. I don''t know what means the sword Palace used. It''s said that Nangong Yu has a good relationship with him? Is it possible that Nangong duanchen, an old man, has given up his daughter? "


    The temple of the Holy Spirit is the most mysterious one among the ten super sects.


    It is said that as long as there is a trace of residual soul, which is not completely destroyed, the disciples of the Holy Spirit hall can be resurrected, and the wound will recover immediately after resurrection.


    This is an extremely amazing means. You know, even Su Han, it is extremely difficult to repair his soul''s wound, but here in the Holy Spirit hall, even if there is a remnant soul left, it can immediately recover the wound and revive it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last taipingzong, a woman sat cross legged.


    This woman is beautiful and very young. She is the princess of Taiping, Yin Luoxuan.


    However, it seems that because of the killing of Dao ye by Su Han, Yin Luoxuan''s temperament has changed greatly. The original lively and lovely appearance has completely disappeared, leaving only silence.


    "Princess..."


    A middle-aged man sat next to Yin Luoxuan, hesitated slightly, and whispered, "I don''t blame Su Han for what happened at the beginning. He has already seen your face and intends to let him go. However, Daoye is mean and sneaky. He wants to kill Su Han. If it was me, I would..."


    "I know."


    Yin Luoxuan interrupted the middle-aged man''s words and said calmly: "I don''t blame Su Han, but I love the death of Dao Ye. No matter how much he dislikes him, he will eventually be my best friend who grew up with me. I can''t watch him killed and be indifferent. It''s my bottom line not to fight against Su Han."


    "But Su Han is innocent."


    The middle-aged man tried to persuade him: "you have already become friends. My subordinates also think that he is a person to make friends with. You can''t hate him all the time because of a dead person."


    "I don''t hate him."


    Yin Luoxuan shook her head slightly: "maybe, I will become friends with him one day when I understand."


    "Alas..."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man can only sigh helplessly and shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole field, no matter the top ten super clans, the 13 families, or the big forces like jiutianlou, Longwu and Yunhai, are all staring at the Phoenix sect.


    The battle between Fenghuang Zong and yuxu palace crushed yuxu palace in a sweeping manner.


    It is doomed that after the war, Fenghuang sect will rise completely. As Nangong Yu thought, no one will think that Fenghuang sect is not qualified to be called a first-class sect!Maybe some people don''t want to admit that the only excuse that they can come up with is that the Phoenix sect does not have the Dragon Emperor realm. After all, every first-class sect has its own longhuangjing.


    And only the Phoenix sect knows that they already have the Dragon kingdom.


    At present, I''m afraid there will soon be a second Dragon Emperor realm, that is Lingxiao!


    At the time when numerous powerful forces began to speak, the death toll of yuxu palace was close to 8000.


    Almost all the people in the yuxu palace, which almost existed in these large-scale wellheads, were killed by the Fenghuang sect. At the moment, there are endless figures coming from medium-sized and small-sized wellheads.


    After all, it''s a super clan. The details can''t be so much. But everyone knows that if it goes on like this, even if there are more people, they will be destroyed by the Phoenix sect.


    Lingxiao there, devouring the unknown number of flesh and blood and the original God, its cultivation has soared to the limit of the peak of the Dragon God realm.


    He has no way to break through, because there is no law. Once there is a rule, Lingxiao''s breakthrough is just a matter of minutes.


    He is absolutely impossible to break through the failure, because his two constitutions are destined to succeed.


    "Zhanshenzong, have you seen enough?"


    Seeing the people of Fenghuang sect chasing after and killing, the people in yuxu palace can''t hold on.


    The middle-aged man at the top of the Dragon Kingdom, who once drank so much of Su Han, is left with the yuan God, who is furious and roars: "and you, Sword Fairy tomb, giant Island, and xiandaoting. Have you all forgotten the massacre of your brothers by Fenghuang sect in Shenyao mountain? Do you want to watch the growth of the Phoenix sect? If we go on like this, today''s end of yuxu palace will be yours too! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The fall of the middle-aged man''s words left the field completely silent.


    Everyone knows that yuxu palace is defeated, completely defeated.


    His opening was already telling people that yuxu palace was no longer invincible, and he wanted to seek the help of the super clan such as the war god sect and the Sword Fairy tomb.


    Yuxu palace is a super clan, it can''t suppress Fenghuang sect, it can only be slaughtered.


    The defeat of yuxu palace will completely shock the world.


    From ancient to modern times, super clan has always been a god standing between heaven and earth. With a stamp of their feet, they can make the land of Longwu tremble three times. They can make a sect perish, even if it is a first-class sect.


    They are as strong as mountains.


    They''re terrible. They''re like ghosts.


    They are invincible and awe inspiring as the God of war.


    No power will want to challenge the dignity of a super clan. When the super clan comes out, except for some limited forces, others will kowtow and bow down to submission.


    Even if Su Han destroyed the stronghold of zhanshenzong and killed 150000 disciples of several super sects in Shenyao mountain, no one thought it was a shame because they issued a wanted order for Longwu and sent out strong men to kill Su Han and destroy Fenghuang sect.


    But today, in front of so many people, yuxu palace is a complete defeat!


    In this ancient battlefield, almost all the major forces sent out the strongest dragon spirit realm in the clan. The dragon spirit realm, which can be called the middle-level strongmen in Longwu continent, is the pillar of every force and the pillar of every force.


    On top of them, there are strong people in the Dragon Kingdom, but those strong people will not come forward easily. Therefore, if there is a war, the only one that can determine the success or failure is these Dragon God realms!


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect shot down countless dragon spirits in yuxu palace, which can be called crushing and sweeping. This has shown that, at least in the middle-level strong, yuxu palace is not equal to Fenghuang Zong!


    If it is spread out, it will certainly cause a great disturbance, which is simply unbelievable.


    Under the witness of so many people, the magnificent super clan was defeated in the hands of the Phoenix sect.


    This event has only appeared once in Longwu mainland. That is the original Yidao palace, now the super giant, can be called the top ten super zongmen Yidao palace!


    There is no doubt that Yidao palace has experienced several wars after it was promoted to super clan. However, each time, it swept the other side with a startling attitude, and finally established the position of Yidao palace in the super clan.


    In the eyes of super clan, whether it is a first-class sect or a Jiuliu sect, it is a low-level sect.


    But a low-level sect can defeat the super clan, which can only show one thing, that is, if the low-level sect has enough strong dragon emperor territory, then You can be promoted to super clan!


    The super clan of Longwu mainland has not changed for a long time. It has always been these ten. Even if it is the promotion of yidaogong, it was 30000 years ago.


    The change of the super clan will certainly cause the vibration of the whole Longwu continent, and even implicate other super clans.


    For example, the Phoenix sect at the moment has not only offended a yuxu palace, but also offended the war god sect, Sword Fairy tomb, xiandaoting and giant island.


    If Fenghuang sect is promoted to super sect in the future, the impact on these super sects will be extremely huge.


    This point is well known by the four super sects such as the war god sect.


    So


    They will certainly obstruct by all means, and will never let the Phoenix sect be promoted to super clan!


    And the best opportunity to block is today, here!


    "You know better than me the consequences of the great development of Fenghuang Zong. Don''t hurry up!" The middle-aged man drank heavily again, and his spirit kept running away.


    Behind him, a cold looking Saint Han guard was pursuing him. All those who blocked him were as weak as paper and swept by it quickly.


    The illusory strength of Shenghan Shenwei is already in the early stage of the puppet emperor''s territory. No one can stop an attack at the early stage of the puppet emperor''s territory!


    "Do it!"


    On the other side of the giant Island, the current was merciless and suddenly opened his mouth, and a line of figures rushed out immediately behind him.


    Only one thousand of these figures are from the giant Island clan, and all the others are affiliated to the next clan.


    And these 1000 people, when they rushed out, without saying a word, immediately burst out the giant spirit.


    The explosion of a thousand giant spirits seems to have formed a giant''s world here. Their height is at least 20 Zhang. At a glance, it is overwhelming and astonishing.


    "Kill Su Baliu, kill Fenghuang Zong!"


    There, the fierce blood also showed a ferocious chill. Without saying a word, he let the war god sect start.


    There is also the end wood of the Sword Fairy tomb. Without hesitation, he leads the people from the tomb to rush out.It was like they had a good discussion, but in fact, there was no discussion at all. They had a good understanding.


    Everyone knows that it is the easiest time to destroy the Fenghuang sect here. Once you go out and have the real protection of Yidao palace, plus the relationship with the cloud family, it is extremely difficult to destroy the Fenghuang sect.


    "Jun Luohua, what are you still hesitating about?"


    At the same time, the three men looked at the flowers falling to the king, and saw that they were hesitating. They all said, "you are a member of xiandaoting. How did 30000 disciples of xiandaoting die at the beginning? Have you forgotten? Hurry up and kill the Phoenix sect. If you can kill Su Baliu, it will be a great achievement for you


    "Young master, don''t hesitate!"


    Jun Luohua side, also someone urgent voice mouth.


    This is the best opportunity for the four super sects to unite and the remaining members of yuxu palace.


    In this urge, Jun Luohua can''t help but look at Su Han, as if feeling his eyes, Su Han also turned to look.


    Both look at each other, Jun Luohua suddenly smiles.


    "Brother Su, you are not a gentleman, but you will always remember the kindness of that day."


    "I am the leader of xiandaoting, and I am destined to stand on the opposite side with brother su."


    "No matter what the result is today, Mr. Jun All thanks in one arm


    The voice fell, Jun Luohua took a deep breath, and suddenly said, "xiandaoting, let''s go!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The people of xiandaoting can''t wait long ago. After hearing the instruction of Jun Luohua, they rush out immediately.


    At this moment, together with yuxu palace, there are five super sects working together to kill the Phoenix sect.


    In the eyes of anyone, it is a earth shaking event.


    No matter what the result is today, but at least, it can force the five super sects to join hands in the siege. The Phoenix sect is really famous all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Young master, shall we start?"


    There was a man talking at Wang Mu''s side.


    Obviously, all the people of the Wang family have already known about Wang Mu''s being chased by Su Han. They know that there has been a grudge between Wang Mu and Su Han. They are afraid that Su Han''s character of vindictiveness will not give up.


    Even the yuxu palace can be swept by Fenghuang Zong''s terrifying power. If the Wangs fight against it alone, they are looking for death.


    But at the moment, the five super sects are fighting together. If Wang''s family is added, it will add to the icing on the cake and add a winning chance.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Mu''s eyes twinkled and pondered for a moment. He said, "there will surely be people with cheap hands to help Fenghuang Zong. If you want to do something, you should also take a look at the situation."


    When he no longer looks at the words, he hears the words.


    ¡­¡­


    Of the 100 large-scale wellheads, two of them are each with a big white flag.


    On the flag, there are two words -- Ji Jia!


    The Ji family has three sons, one is Ji Mingfeng, the other is Jiming tomorrow, and the third is jimingkong.


    Ji Mingfeng has the highest talent, followed by Ji tomorrow, which is not much different. Only Ji Mingkong has a clear gap with these two people.


    This time, the three sons of the Ji family came forward at the same time as the leader of the 1000 people of the Ji family.


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are sitting in the center of the Ji family.


    Ji Mingfeng is beautiful in appearance and calm in character, but Ji tomorrow is handsome and irritable. The last Ji Mingkong is arrogant and arrogant.


    Everyone thinks that among the three sons of the Ji family, Ji Mingfeng will surely be the greatest achievement in the future.


    At the moment, see five super zongmen at the same time, besiege Fenghuang, Ji Mingfeng eyes suddenly opened, cold voice: "the opportunity is coming!"


    "This bastard who dares to kill the third brother must be buried with him!" Season tomorrow gnashing teeth road.


    "Jijia, do it!"


    At the same time, jijiafeng and jijiafeng do not move their hands.


    From childhood to adulthood, both Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are extremely fond of Ji Mingkong. Although Ji Mingkong is not very cold to these two brothers because of the things talked about by the outside world, they don''t care. After all, they are brothers, and they are related by blood.


    This is quite different from Yun congcongcong.


    Yun Congcong can design a sneak attack on Yun Qianqian for the position of the head of the cloud family, regardless of blood relationship and his own sisters. However, Ji Mingfeng and Ji Mingfeng are willing to sacrifice their lives to protect their younger brother.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Ji family''s figure flickers, rushes to the void, runs straight to the five big super zongmen''s side.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ji Jia, is it that Su Baliu has a deep hatred with you See the quarter of the family people rushed out, the flow of ruthless, suddenly laugh.


    Other people also see that Ji Mingfeng looks cold, and Ji tomorrow is angry on his face, staring at Su Han with his eyes fixed on him.


    Even though he was besieged by the five super zongmen and the Ji family, Su Han still looked calm.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Mingfeng. After a moment, he suddenly laughed: "it seems that you all know?"


    "The breath of the remnant soul of the third brother is on you!"


    Ji Mingfeng narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "no matter what the reason is, but after all, you killed the third younger brother. This revenge must be revenged by my Ji family."


    "By you?"


    Su Han a smile, that disdain and sarcastic expression does not conceal.


    "I don''t know where you are so confident, surrounded by many forces of mine, still so indifferent, but if you want to come, you will soon ask me for mercy."


    Fierce blood ferocious smile: "unfortunately, I will not let you go."


    "According to your words, if you do, you will be the first to kill." Su Han raised his finger and pointed to the blood.


    The fierce blood looks a change, the heart jumps.


    Although he felt that with the strength of himself and others, he could completely wipe out the Phoenix sect, but he was so targeted by Su Han, he still had a feeling of panic.


    The overall strength of Fenghuang sect may not be able to compete with the joint efforts of these big forces, but if we really want to target one person, I am afraid that person will not live long.


    And Li Xue is obviously afraid of being targeted by Su Han.


    "Is there anyone else going to do something to my Phoenix sect?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned, passing around the big forces one by one, and finally stopped at Wang Mu.


    "Like you, Wang family?"


    Wang Mu Mei''s head was wrinkled. He had planned to see the situation first, but now he was named by Su Han, which was obviously impossible to hide.


    "Wang family, do it!"


    Immediately, Wang Mu got up to drink and rushed out with the people of the Wang family.


    "And offended the Wangs?"


    "This Su Baliu has really offended these big forces all over the place.""The five super zongmen are even better. I didn''t expect to kill the third son of the Ji family, and they also had a grudge against the Wang family. I really don''t know what to say."


    "No matter how strong the Phoenix sect is, it will not be able to resist the siege of so many great forces."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the Phoenix sect can''t resist, but how can Yidao palace and the cloud family watch the Phoenix sect be besieged?"


    Seeing that Wang''s family even planned to do it, people around him were shocked again.


    "And you, Song Ming Shu, Yun congcongcong."


    Su Han also set his eyes on the Song family, and coldly hummed: "it''s just a villain who can only use despicable tricks. Are you going to sit there and watch? Get out of here


    "Su Baliu, a big tree catches the wind. Today, you, Fenghuang sect, will surely die!"


    Song Ming Shu''s face was gloomy, and he and Su Han had already formed a grudge at the auction, not to mention Su Han. It was impossible to resolve the hatred just by the mood of the song and Ming books.


    At the moment, the Song family was also named, no longer hesitant, immediately rushed out.


    Five super clans, three big families and eight powerful forces have united to make the land of Longwu turn upside down. However, at this moment, all of them are besieged by Fenghuang sect.


    So many big forces, even if the super clan, can not compete with it, in the hearts of countless people, the Phoenix sect is bound to die.


    "It''s useless to say more and do it!" The flowing water is merciless, the eyes flash, the mouth drinks violently.


    "Dare you


    At this moment, Nangong Yu suddenly stood up. Under the protection of thousands of people, Nangong Yu came to the Phoenix sect.


    "As I said before, Fenghuang sect is the affiliated sect of Yidao palace. If you fight against Fenghuang sect, you will have a try?" Nangong jade threatened.


    "Nangong jade, you are a strong sword palace, but you have to decide when there is no strong dragon emperor here. You are not our opponents at all, and you will not retreat!" The stream is merciless and fearless.


    "What if you add my cloud family?"


    Cloud Qianqian''s voice, at this moment rang up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    With the fall of Yun Qianqian''s voice, his figure directly stood up and floated up into the void and came to Su Han and others.


    That cloud Tianxing has been following its side, seems to show the appearance of sigh, seems to be very helpless.


    However, under this sigh, he is not a trace of Chao Yun Cong Cong and others there to see a look, only a moment, immediately take back.


    But it was this moment that Su Han saw it.


    When yuntianxing looked back, he just saw that Su Han was staring at himself. His eyelids leaped, his heart thumped, and a thick killing opportunity surged from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    This speech a, cloud Qianqian''s eyes immediately fell on cloud Tianxing.


    "Naturally, it''s my enemy of the cloud family!"


    Yun Tianxing snorted coldly: "the Song family bullies people so much that they dare to attack our second daughter of the cloud family. If this revenge does not come back, why should our cloud family base itself on the land of Longwu?"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han squinted and did not speak again.


    At the moment, because of the cloud family''s participation, the giant island and other eight forces look gloomy and angry.


    "Yidao palace, cloud family, what''s so good about the Phoenix sect? Let you help them so hard?"


    The flowing water of giant island said mercilessly, "do you know what is the consequence of fighting against us? The land of Longwu is not only owned by you Yidao Palace but also by Yun family. There is no strong dragon emperor in this land. We can suppress you from the quantity alone. It''s not too late to retreat now! "


    "Joke!"


    Nangong Yu disdained to smile: "if you wait for people, how can you know the love between Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect? If you want to start, just come. What''s so much nonsense to do?"


    "Well, since you have to die, then..."


    "Boom


    The flow of ruthless has not finished, a roar is suddenly sounded.


    All the people turned their heads to look at it at the moment, but there was a large well head, which suddenly spewed out a startling light column. In that light column, there were countless dense white bones emerging, and among the white bones, a smooth white skull, flashing crystal light, fell in the people''s sight.


    "Saint''s skull!"


    When the skull was seen, a cry of surprise came out.


    But under this exclamation, all people''s eyes suddenly turned and fell on the yuxu palace.


    Because the large well head of the eruption is one of the four large well heads occupied by yuxu palace.


    "Take this saint''s skull down!" The middle-aged man, who had only yuan Shen, said excitedly.


    He did not expect that the first eruption would be the large well head occupied by the yuxu palace, and that a saint''s skull appeared in the first eruption.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As soon as his voice came out, hundreds of people rushed to the light column to take down the saint''s skull.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes twinkled. When his hand turned over, the magic knife appeared at night. Su Han didn''t say a word, but raised it and chopped it off with a knife!


    "Hum ~"


    when this knife is cut out, an amazing buzz comes out of the void. As if it is to be torn apart, you can even see the amazing ripple.


    After this wave, a black blade fell across the void and turned into a streamer, which directly cleaved towards the hundreds of people in yuxu palace.


    "Su Ba Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man said angrily: "the big eruption is coming. We have not directly dealt with the Phoenix sect. We have already spared you. At this moment, the large well head of the eruption is occupied by our yuxu palace. Do you dare to rob it?"


    "As Ben Zong said, I will take the large well head of yuxu palace." Su Han spoke lightly and kept moving.


    "Boom


    The amazing black blade, as if it was full of everyone''s sight, was thousands of feet long, through the sky, sweeping to the hundreds of people.


    The faces of hundreds of people changed severely, and their movements stopped slightly.


    They can feel that there is an indescribable destructive force coming out from the blade. Under this destruction, they and others can''t resist at all. If they resist, they will die directly, and the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    "Don''t stop. Take the saint''s skull first!" The middle-aged man said.


    Before the eruption starts completely, there will be occasional eruptions from well heads, such as this moment.


    The real big eruption is that all wells, large or medium, or small, erupt together.


    There are seven eruptions, almost every five minutes.


    That is to say, from the beginning of the eruption to the end of the eruption, the actual time, even with the occasional eruption, is only less than an hour.


    When an eruption occurs, whether it is an occasional eruption or a complete eruption, as long as there is an object, the object can only last for a minute.One minute later, if it is still not obtained, it will be sucked back into the well head again, and once it is sucked back, the next time will basically not appear.


    Therefore, each eruption is a probability, the duration is short, first get the item first!


    Because of this, the yuxu palace did not immediately unite with other forces to attack the Phoenix sect, and other forces, such as giant Island, hesitated when they saw the pillar of light.


    Obviously, the real eruption is coming. If the war with Fenghuang sect, Yidao palace and the cloud family delays the items that can be obtained in this eruption, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "The eruption is about to start. It''s just a waste of time here. Go back first!" It''s bloody and gloomy.


    All of them nodded and quickly retreated and fell in front of the large well head occupied by the war god sect.


    Like the war god sect, the other forces are all retreating one by one, and they are obviously not willing to waste time with the Phoenix sect here.


    Their departure immediately turned yuxu palace into a lonely family again. The middle-aged man turned pale and resented in his heart, gnashing his teeth.


    Originally, with these forces, he could pull the tiger skin and pull the banner to keep the safety of yuxu palace temporarily. But at the moment, these big forces are waiting for the final eruption, and the yuxu palace is in a dilemma immediately.


    "You go back first." Su Han looks at Xiangyun Qianqian and Nangong jade.


    Two people nod, after respective retreat, Su Han hands fierce force.


    "Boom


    The blade of the night sweeps down directly. The speed is much faster than before. Among the hundreds of people, nearly 200 people are swept by the knife. However, all the bodies burst open and the spirit screams out.


    Lingxiao has been ready for a long time. The huge swallow the sky magic shadow opens its mouth, and its palm catches it. In a flash, it will seize all the original gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Lingxiao''s swallowing has reached a limit. He has no understanding of the law for the time being, so his cultivation can only reach the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Even if it is swallowed up again, it will not help.


    This is equivalent to a person, full stomach, simply can not eat.


    However, the shadow of swallowing the sky will store all these gods, and when they break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor in the future, they can still be swallowed up.


    At the moment, Su Han''s knife made the pupils of many forces shrink and take a cold breath.


    Among the more than 200 people in yuxu palace, more than 60 of them are Dragon God realm, and the rest are all dragon Dan realm.


    But it is this number, this level of the strong, under Su Han''s simple knife, but there is no force to block, even to escape!


    With one knife, 200 people were swept away. Even if it was put in the outside world, those puppet emperors couldn''t do it in the early days.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han''s voice was so cold that he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, the celestial guard and the holy cold guard rush out again. As for the Moon Guard, it is to summon monsters to assist the attack.


    With the strength of yuxu Palace at the end of its strength, there is no need to waste spirit stones with magic crystal guns. I''m afraid that the 82 holy cold God guards alone will be enough to sweep them all.


    Those who originally belonged to the yuxu palace and had to rush to this place stopped after a slight measurement.


    At the moment, I''m afraid of going to the jade palace to see them die in the future!


    "Motherfucker, don''t come soon!"


    The middle-aged man saw them stop, their eyes blood red, hissing and roaring.


    However, at the moment, the yuxu palace is no longer as majestic as it was before. Almost all of them are going to die even if they want to help them.


    "Boom


    There is a roar behind the middle-aged man, it is a huge palm, it is the palm of swallow the sky magic shadow!


    "I told you to run away before. Can you still run now?"


    Ling Xiao''s cold hum came: "in the whole field, your voice is the biggest, it''s too disturbing, so You''d better die first


    The palm swept out and grasped the spirit of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He took out a magic stone and swallowed it.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t kill him. He just wanted to catch it and store it. So even if he swallowed the stone, it was useless!


    "No


    With the shrill voice of roaring, the ghost of swallowing heaven swallowed its spirit. The figure of the middle-aged man did not appear again.


    "XingKong Shenwei pursues the remaining evils of yuxu palace, Shenghan Shenwei, and obtains the holy skull!"


    Su Leng ordered: "Mingyue Shenwei, ziye Shenwei and Zhenlong Shenwei are all separated and occupy the four large wellheads of yuxu palace. Who dares to rob There is no mercy for killing


    "Yes


    All of them took orders and rushed out.


    Giant island and other big forces want to snatch the four large wellheads of yuxu palace, but first, the Fenghuang sect is too strong and terrible. Second, the large well head in front of them has begun to hum and move, which is obviously a sign of impending eruption. If you can''t take the Fenghuang sect in a short time, the erupting objects will disappear.


    In this way, it is not worth stealing chicken.


    When Shenghan Shenwei rushed to the saint''s skull, XingKong Shenwei killed thousands of people in yuxu Palace by thunder like means.


    Until now, yuxu palace is finally no longer the idea of fighting, they just want to live.


    The so-called large-scale eruption has been ignored by them. Those large-scale wellheads have been completely ceded to Fenghuang sect and yuxu palace, including those affiliated to yuxu palace who have already rushed to the place where the large-scale well head erupted and came to the medium-sized well head and the small-scale well head.


    Medium sized wellhead has been occupied by many forces for a long time, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Yuxu palace is yuxu palace after all, and soon occupies several medium-sized well heads. As for those small-sized well heads, there are tens of thousands of them. Even the lowest level can occupy several, and yuxu palace occupies hundreds of them.


    At this point, yuxu palace has completely withdrawn from the competition for large-scale wellhead, which is also the first super clan gate to withdraw from the competition for large-scale wellhead in this ancient battlefield eruption!


    If in the past, this matter is absolutely impossible to appear, after all, it is a super clan, even if it occupies a large well head, it will never withdraw from the competition.


    Even though yidaogong is so powerful and occupies ten large wellheads, it dare not say that it is necessary to force a super clan to withdraw from the competition.


    But this time, with the appearance of the Phoenix sect, yuxu palace was forced to retreat.


    It can''t be said that Fenghuang sect is stronger than Yidao palace. It can only be said that due to various reasons, such as the actions of Yidao palace and the cloud family, such as the impending eruption, other big forces can not help the yuxu palace.For many reasons, yuxu palace has become the first super clan forced to withdraw from the competition for countless years.


    With the withdrawal of yuxu palace, Fenghuang sect quickly occupied the four large wellheads. Although Fenghuang sect had only 1000 people, it was too strong. More than 100 star guards occupied each large well head.


    At a glance, Fenghuang sect is definitely the least populated one.


    However, it is such a door that people dare not look down upon!


    "Hum ~"


    when the eighty-two Shenghan Shenwei rushed to the light column, the light column suddenly sent out a burst of vibration, under which the light column began to solidify.


    "I want to see if the Phoenix sect can blow through the light column!"


    "I think it''s terrible. Even the Yidao Palace used a special method to open a hole and take out the long black sword."


    "From ancient times to the present, there has never been a clan gate that can blow the light pillar open. It is all by various means that we can get the objects inside. Fenghuang sect is a new sect gate of Jin Dynasty. Although it occupies four large wellheads, they don''t know the way to open the light pillar. Even if the pillar really erupts a treasure, they can''t get it."


    "This item can only last for one minute. If it can''t be opened within one minute, it will be in vain..."


    Many eyes at the moment to see the holy cold God guard, eyes show expectations.


    As they said, there has never been a single sect gate that can force the light beam open, even if it is Yidao palace.


    If the Phoenix sect can blow it away, it will undoubtedly add a touch of miraculous color in the opening of this ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In the eyes of these people, Shenghan Shenwei has also begun to attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the continuous loud noise, Shenghan Shenwei had special constitution, advanced cultivation and virtual strength. However, under their bombardment, the light column was tightly wavy and not broken.


    There was only one arm''s distance between them and the saint''s skull, but it was such a distance that it was difficult for them to get the saint''s skull.


    "Use melee, space channel to get it." Su Han opens his mouth.


    He can see at a glance that the light column is really very strong, which is a bit strange. The Dragon kingdom is not hard to open, it''s just


    If you want to open this light column, you must reach a limit of the Dragon God realm!


    Even Su Han couldn''t tell exactly what the limit was.


    Moreover, it is not only the Dragon Kingdom, but also the Dragon Kingdom, which seems to be measured according to the accomplishments of those who come to bombard. The Dragon kingdom can also be opened, and the dragon vein state can be opened!


    However, if you want to blow away, you must reach a limit of the realm of noumenon. The stronger the cultivation of the bombarder, the stronger the intensity of the light column.


    Su Han doesn''t want to waste time. He is not willing to think about the so-called limit. This is not the time to ponder. He has obtained the origin and may be able to explore this level in the future.


    "Boom..."


    After su Han''s voice dropped, the saints immediately nodded, and the Dragon Power surged out of each other, turning into a sky shaking cloud above the void.


    The clouds rolled, as if it was going to rain heavily, and finally a hum formed an amazing passage.


    This passage runs through the void for thousands of miles, and compresses all directions. It penetrates the light column directly and extends to the distance.


    This moment, immediately a saint cold God Wei rushed into it, one grabbed the saint''s skull, immediately along the channel, quickly back.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, the sound of cool air was heard rapidly.


    "How could that be possible? Are you really blowing it off? "


    "I can see it clearly. That passage pierces the light beam


    "My God, what kind of dragon skill is this? If that passage bombards people I''m afraid it''s hard to resist even the Dragon Emperor''s territory? "


    All the people couldn''t believe it. They were stunned.


    In their opinion, the Phoenix sect is really the light column to blow open, and extremely simple.


    The passage seems to have indescribable power, directly through the light column, let the saint cold God guard, take down the saint''s skull.


    "Back!"


    After getting the skull of the saint, the saint Han Shen Wei immediately opened his mouth. After the figure retreated, they separated. In front of each large well head, 20 holy cold God guards fell down.


    As for the last two Shenghan Shenwei, they came to Su Han and others with their skulls.


    Su Han showed a satisfied smile and nodded slightly. After getting the saint''s skull, he immediately activated the silk thread on the bone of cultivation, which increased the cultivation of Fenghuang Zong and Duan Tiansheng!


    However, the strength of the emperor was not stable in the middle period of the Soviet Union. However, the strength of the sage was not stable in the middle period of the Soviet Union.


    As for others, their breath is constantly increasing, and there are many people who have made breakthroughs.


    In this way, the strength of the people of Fenghuang sect has increased again. It can be said that with Duan Tiansheng and others, there are nearly 1500 people in total. Each person''s virtual strength is at least in the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    At this moment, Su Han is confident, facing a super clan, they can sweep, face two, they can also defeat, face three, they are not afraid!


    Even though the number of the other side is large, the strength gap is too large. The 82 Shenghan Shenwei have completely reached the peak in the early stage of the puppet emperor''s territory, and they are about to break through to the middle stage.


    Just with their strength, it is enough to fight against tens of thousands of people in a super clan!


    If there are four super zongmen, Fenghuang sect can also fight, but the victory or defeat is hard to say.


    If the five super sects are under siege, the Phoenix sect will be in a weak position.


    Of course, this is totally impossible. After all, the cloud family and the Yidao Palace are all there. They can''t watch the Phoenix sect fall into the siege.


    "If we can get more than three saints'' skulls, we will be invincible here..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured: "if you can do that, even in the face of the siege of the eight forces, even if the cloud family and Yidao palace don''t fight, I will be as fearless as Fenghuang clan!"


    "Boom


    When he thought of this place, another roar came out. Under this roar, the towering light column erupted from a distance.


    "Another one!"


    "There is The large well head occupied by the Sword Fairy tomb


    "Well, it is indeed a large well head. For example, the small well heads occupied by us are not even moving at the moment. Even at the moment of complete eruption, there may not be any good things.""It''s cool. If we can occupy a large well head, even one will be enough."


    When you see this, you can see the light of countless people.


    On the side of the large well head, many forces also raised their heads at the same time. They stood closest and could see clearly that there was also a bright and clean skull in the light column.


    It''s a saint''s skull!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There, Duanmu Wuji immediately burst into laughter. His eyes swept around him and said, "gentlemen, time does not wait for people. This saint''s skull is not respected by me!"


    As the words fell, someone rushed out of the tomb and went towards the light pillar.


    Other forces, all slightly frown, some raised their eyelids, as if they did not see.


    In the past large eruptions, these forces occupied large-scale wellheads. After determining the number, they basically guarded their own large-scale wellheads and would not rob others.


    Therefore, this Duanmu Wuji also does not worry about other forces to rob, the heart is extremely happy.


    However, he was wrong.


    Because this time, among the great forces, the thirteen families are still the thirteen families, but the ten super clans are no longer the ten super clans.


    Yuxu palace withdraw, occupy again, is the Phoenix clan!


    "Do it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and as he spoke, his figure rushed out directly.


    When he rushed out, his big hand waved out, and the strength of the middle period of the puppet emperor''s territory broke out fiercely at this moment. The first step of Tianlong''s nine steps was even more stepped out, and it was not far away from the pillar of light.


    "Boom


    There is an amazing pressure to send out, Su Han''s huge palm, straight to the Sword Fairy tomb people caught in the past.


    His goal is not the skull of a saint, but Duanmu Wuji!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Su Ba Liu, what are you going to do


    Duanmu Wuji sees Su Han grabbing at him. First, he is stunned, and then he is furious. He almost roars out of his voice.


    He thought that if Fenghuang Zong occupied the four large wellheads of yuxu palace, he would stay there and wait for the eruption.


    After all, it has always been like this in the past, and it has almost become a rule.


    But he didn''t expect that Fenghuang Zong didn''t play cards according to the common sense, so it was just snatching. But what Su Baliu robbed was not the saint''s skull, but own!


    "There are too few large wellheads. I''ll take your Sword Fairy tomb." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Let your mother''s dog fart!"


    Duanmu Wuji gnawed his teeth and exposed his blue veins on his forehead: "Su Baliu, I don''t think you really died once. I don''t know what''s called heaven and earth!"


    "How about you let Su die once?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly cold, his big hands across the air, those in front of Duanmu Wuji were swept away directly, spewing out a big mouth of blood, the figure vibrated, as if all the internal organs were to be broken, and flew backwards.


    In the blink of an eye, the endless figure of Duanmu has been completely exposed in the crowd.


    "Protect Mr. Wu Ji!" Someone started drinking.


    "Protection? Ha ha ha Did you protect it? "


    The sound of water from now on, its body up and down, is full of transparent light curtain, that light curtain is similar to the earth Guardian space class Defensive Magic - space cage!


    This space cage can imprison yourself, increase your defense, and imprison the other party to prevent the other party from escaping.


    With the coming of the clouds, many flying swords fell from the void. Those flying swords reflected the dazzling colors, just like the rain of swords, swept towards the tomb of the Sword Fairy.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the tomb of Sword Fairy looked gloomy and extremely ugly.


    They are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, not to mention to protect Duanmu Wuji.


    No one thought that the Phoenix sect would fight again. Therefore, although the people from the affiliated clan of the Sword Fairy tomb had already rushed out at the moment, it was too late at all.


    The people of Fenghuang sect dragged the people from the tomb of Sword Fairy, while Su Han here, with a flash of vision, went directly to Duanmu Wuji body.


    Duanmu Wuji knows how terrible Su Han is. Seeing Su hanchong, he swallows a divine stone without saying a word.


    "Boom


    At the moment of swallowing, Su Han''s palm, fiercely from behind, penetrated Duanmu Wuji''s body.


    Duanmu Wuji''s eyes widened. I couldn''t believe it. In his eyes, Su Han''s figure in front of him was slowly disappearing, which was obviously a remnant of Su Han.


    "Your speed How can it be so fast


    Shenshi is rapidly repairing Duanmu Wuji''s injury. Although he can''t feel the pain, he has a strong sense of crisis, and his whole body''s hair is completely exploded at this moment.


    "Come on, come on!" Duanmu Wuji roars.


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han''s palm was pounded on the head of Duanmu Wuji.


    Duanmu Wuji head directly exploded, but because it was swallowed up a god stone, the explosion of the head, is still in rapid repair.


    In the face of Su Han, Duanmu Wuji is just a mole ant, not to mention attacking. There is no possibility of blocking.


    "I''d like to see how many such stones you have!"


    Su Leng hum, constantly attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the bombardment again and again, Duanmu Wuji''s body, at a certain moment, finally exploded completely and never repaired.


    His God stone, has been completely exhausted.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    The endless spirit of Duanmu rushed out, gnashing his teeth, hissing and screaming.


    Su Han looks cold and grabs the yuan God of Duanmu Wuji.


    "You want to kill me? No way


    Duanmu Wuji roared: "I want you to know the consequences of offending my sword immortal tomb!"


    The voice falls, the end wood has no pole, the palm turns over, immediately has a rune to appear.


    This seal is full of runes. It seems that the rune has been in existence for at least ten thousand years.


    After taking out the rune, Duanmu made a very fierce slap. At the moment when the yuan God was about to be captured by Su Han, he opened his mouth and called out: "with my soul, sacrifice the sword immortal, with my blood, call the ancestral blood, with my body Come to the Sword Fairy


    "Hum ~"


    the moment his voice fell, a golden awn burst out from Duanmu Wuji''s body.


    At the same time, Su Han''s palm slammed on Duanmu Wuji, but the jinmang was sending out a kind of extremely astonishing anti shock force. Su Han suffered from this shock force, and his palm stopped and retreated slightly."Wow


    In this instant, the golden awn on Duanmu Wuji''s body forms a column of light, which goes straight to the sky.


    This golden light column seems to be able to absorb clouds. With the absorption, the light column becomes thicker, bigger and higher. At last, an illusory figure suddenly appears from the sky.


    This figure has confused eyes, empty eyes, mouth murmur, seems to be saying some words that people do not understand.


    In his hand, he also held a long golden sword, but at the moment, the sword looks rusty, as if it has suffered countless corrosion, and it seems that after endless years, it has been gradually dissipated.


    From this figure, Su Han felt a terrible pressure. From the scene of the golden sword, he felt a strong sense of sharpness.


    "Sword Fairy, come down!"


    Duanmu Wuji opens his mouth again, and its original spirit is almost distorted. It seems to be calling the sword immortal to come, which has consumed a great deal of Yuan Shen''s power.


    The words fall, the illusory figure in the eyes of the confusion disappeared, as if there is a spirit in general.


    Its figure twinkles, falls directly from the golden light column, enters the Duanmu infinite yuan Shen.


    "Ah


    Duanmu Wuji''s face became ferocious and twisted at the moment, and his original spirit constantly trembled, as if he was suffering from extremely strong pain.


    At the same time, the body that has burst out, there is blood and flesh growing out quickly, and soon, there is a complete body, displayed in front of Su Han.


    However, the Duanmu Wuji at the moment is obviously different from that before. His temperament has changed greatly. His eyes are full of golden awns, and he has no expression like that before. He looks like a puppet.


    "The battlefield of the ancient emperor..."


    There are vicissitudes of speech, from Duanmu Wuji mouth, but the voice has completely changed, is no longer that kind of young, but a vicissitudes of hoarse meaning.


    And the moment these four words fell, Su Han''s body shook violently.


    At this moment, the dark clouds on the void turned and quickly turned into a big hand, and ran straight to Duanmu Wuji to come over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Boom


    That big hand is towering, as if it covers countless distances around the square, and the pressure among them can be described as terror.


    However, when the big hand fell down, it contracted rapidly, and finally turned into a palm with flesh and blood, and beat the head of Duanmu Wuji fiercely.


    "You have to hide it, you can''t hide it!"


    Duanmu Wuji suddenly raised his head, which was crazy in general and made a sharp smile.


    "This is the battlefield of the ancient emperor. Even if you control the heaven and earth, the pace of history has been moving forward. What happened is what happened. Do you hide it..."


    "Boom


    The last word did not fall, that palm directly hit Duanmu Wuji''s head.


    At this moment, the newly condensed body explodes with a bang, and the original spirit disappears directly, and the illusory sword immortal also disappears.


    Duanmu Wuji died, the big hand dissipated, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the scene just now made everyone''s eyes shrink, showing shock and confusion.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "That big hand Is it su Baliu''s play? "


    "Is he so strong already? That''s the Sword Fairy from the Sword Fairy tomb! It is said that every time the Sword Fairy comes, it is extremely terrible. Although Duanmu Wuji is still low in cultivation, it can not be so fragile! "


    This is one of the skills of the Zhenzong of the Sword Fairy tomb. It is extremely terrible.


    Not everyone can display it. Only when the blood reaches a certain level can the sword immortal come.


    However, according to the strong degree of blood and cultivation, the sword immortals summoned are different.


    Obviously, Duanmu Wuji''s sword immortal is not too strong, but anyway, it is also a sword immortal. Once a god like figure, it is extremely terrible for all people here.


    But it is such a terrible secret Is that how it broke down?


    Especially the people from the tomb of the Sword Fairy, when they saw this scene, they were stunned.


    "The Sword Fairy That''s it? "


    "How can this be possible!"


    "That''s definitely not what Su Baliu killed. He doesn''t have the strength. I can feel that the palm of his hand is definitely not from Su Baliu!"


    All the people were shocked, all the people were wondering, but they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The only one who understands is Su Han.


    At the moment of the appearance of the four words "ancient emperor battlefield", the intense headache swept over Su Han''s body again.


    This kind of headache, not just physical headache, seems to connect the mind and soul.


    At that moment, Su Han''s sense of familiarity had never been stronger than before. It seemed that there were countless pieces of memory to condense again, but they could not.


    Until this Duanmu Wuji died, the headache just disappeared, but Su Han still did not think of any useful memory.


    It seems that someone always blocks him in the dark, but Su Han knows that this person is definitely not Yuanling!


    If Yuanling, since it will block their memories, it must be that they know that they are still alive, and once they really know, they will never let themselves live like this.


    "You Who the hell is it? " Su Han raised his eyes and looked to the void.


    After a long time, he took back his eyes and looked at the place where Duanmu Wuji had disappeared.


    "It''s bad luck that this Duanmu has no pole. If he summoned the sword immortal to come here in Longwu land, he might pose some threat to me. But this is not the same here. It''s an ancient battlefield, and it''s even more a battlefield of ancient emperors. Although I can''t remember what the ancient emperor''s battlefield really means, it''s obvious that these four words are the people in the dark, and I''m absolutely not allowed to know them!"


    "Ever since I entered here, someone has been blocking my memory in secret. Until now, I know the four words" battlefield of the ancient emperor ", which makes this person angry, so I will directly destroy it."


    "If in the outside world, the sword immortal will never say these four words. It can be said that the reason why he died directly is because It''s him who let me know that this is not an ancient battlefield, but an ancient emperor''s battlefield! "


    Thinking of this, Su Han frowned and didn''t feel happy.


    The feeling that he had been blocked and could not recall made him feel extremely oppressed.


    This feeling, no one is willing to bear, especially Su Han!


    "Well, if this person doesn''t want to let me know, then I don''t want to think about it. Just now, he did me a favor. Otherwise, the Sword Fairy will make me spend some time."


    He shook his head and put aside the confused thoughts in his mind. Su Han turned his eyes and looked at the Phoenix sect people who were still fighting with the sword immortal tomb.


    "Shenghan Shenwei still uses the space channel to take away the saint''s skull." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Shenghan Shenwei immediately nodded and was about to rush out.However, there was an old man in the tomb of the Sword Fairy and said, "Su Baliu, you are deceiving people too much!! If you want to kill the leader of my sword fairy tomb, you should also rob the saint''s skull of my sword immortal tomb. Do you think that my sword fairy tomb is vegetarian


    The voice dropped, and his figure flashed, and he came directly to a town dragon god guard.


    The Zhenlong Shenwei attacked him, but the old man didn''t pay any attention to it. He took a blow and immediately caught the guard. In the shrinking pupil of Zhenlong Shenwei, the old man exploded with a bang!


    "Poof!"


    He was originally the peak of the dragon spirit realm. The real cultivation of the town''s Dragon God guard was in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. The illusory strength made it rise to the level of the later stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    At the moment, the old man blew himself up. He didn''t think of it at all. He had no time to resist it. He was swept by the shocking force of destruction. After a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, his body exploded directly.


    After the explosion, the power of destruction still exists, but at this critical moment, Liuyun has laid a space cage for it, and the purple night God guard has also launched a few earth guardians.


    All the defenses were broken. The spirit of the Dragon Guard suffered a heavy blow. Although it was not completely destroyed, it was somewhat lax.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han was angry and cold.


    This is the first of a thousand people in Fenghuang sect who have been injured so much since entering the ancient battlefield.


    Even before he entered the original world, when the Phoenix sect was besieged by the five forces, no one was so seriously injured.


    If we don''t repair it in time, at most three years later, it will dissipate by itself, and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    At the moment, he has completely lost the combat effectiveness, even if it is to repair the injury in the future, even if it is also limited.


    For Su Han, the Zhenlong Shenwei was by no means a subordinate. His practice was cut off in the future, which made Su Han feel extremely angry at the same time of heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    This famous Zhenlong Shenwei has a divine stone, but the old man''s self explosion speed is too fast, and there is no warning at all. He was totally unexpected, so that the Zhenlong Shenwei did not respond at all.


    Not to mention that every Zhenlong Shenwei was cultivated by Su Han with great efforts. The relationship between Su Han and Fenghuang sect is not comparable to that of other sects.


    Up to now, the strength of Fenghuang sect is comparable to the first-class sect, but the actual number of disciples is less than 60000.


    Su Han has always felt that soldiers are good, not many.


    This kind of "essence" is not only about strength, but also about daring to devote oneself to going through fire and water for the family and never giving up when in trouble.


    It is the embodiment of strength and a symbol of spirit!


    It is also because the number is too small, so Su Han has extremely deep feelings for everyone, even ordinary disciples.


    At the moment, seeing that the town''s Dragon God Wei Yuan spirit is lax, as if it is going to dissipate at any time, Su Han''s figure flashed and hugged it.


    "Lord..."


    The town dragon god Wei was sad and smiling. Obviously, he knew that he would not live long.


    There are very few items to cure his soul injury. Even Su Han''s soul is injured. Even if he is given three years, he may not be able to repair the town''s Dragon God guard.


    "Asshole!"


    "Sword Fairy tomb, you damn it!"


    Liu Yun and others are also red eyes, showing the sky killing.


    Before them, although they were fighting with the Sword Fairy tomb, but more, it seemed that they were playing tricks on each other.


    After all, with the strength of Fenghuang sect at the moment, facing a super sect, except yuxu palace and demon Kingdom, all the others can be swept away.


    At the moment, they are extremely angry, killing the sky, only waiting for Su Han''s instructions.


    Su Han took a deep breath and hugged the original God of the town dragon god guard. Instead of attacking, he flashed his figure and went straight to the Holy Spirit hall.


    Seeing Su hanchong, everyone''s heart is raised. When Su Han passes by and waits for others, the heart is released again.


    When he came to the temple of the Holy Spirit, Suhan stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyelids and immediately closed his eyes and opened his mouth calmly.


    "There is a secret art in the temple of the Holy Spirit, which can repair the wound of the soul and bring people back to life. I need this kind of secret art." Su Han said directly.


    "You can''t have a secret." The middle-aged man refused.


    "Then help me to repair his injury." Su Han said again.


    "Conditions." The middle-aged man said.


    "A hundred million lower grade spirit stone."


    "Not enough." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly.


    "500 million!"


    Su Han spoke directly, and the moment when the number of spirit stones was called out, even the famous town dragon god Wei Yuan God in his arms, was severely shocked.


    Everyone knows what kind of concept it is. Maybe in the eyes of Su Han and others, 500 million lower grade spirit stone is nothing, but for an ordinary Dragon God realm, it is a huge wealth.


    "Still not enough." The middle-aged man shook his head again.


    "That''s a billion!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "as long as you can repair his injury, even if it is a 10 billion spirit stone, I can give it to you!"


    "Lord!"


    Wei Yuan, the Dragon God of the town, trembled and said in a hard, hoarse voice, "you don''t have to spend so much spirit stones. It''s not worth..."


    "In my eyes, only you are alive, is the most worthwhile." Su Han said softly.


    Zhenlong Shenwei looked stunned and didn''t say anything more, but Su Han''s kindness was always in his heart.


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Han: "I can be the master. The Holy Spirit hall does not need your spirit stone. It is not impossible to cure him, but my holy spirit Temple needs your favor."


    "Yes." Su Han nodded directly.


    "Give him to me."


    The middle-aged man showed a smile: "after this, three months of time, complete return to Zhao."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han gave the town''s Dragon God guard to the middle-aged man with a fist clasp.


    And the conversation between the two people, others have heard, they are shocked by Su Han''s value of this person.


    Everyone knows that the town''s Dragon God guard is definitely the lowest among the 1000 people. However, it is such an existence that Su Han is willing to pay the price of 10 billion Lingshi.


    Many people are shocked and suddenly think of their own forces. They understand that if one day, they will be as seriously injured as the town''s Dragon God guard. What the clan can do is to bury them deeply and pay for the spirit stone Let''s not say it''s 10 billion, even 100 million is enough.


    "This Is that Su Baliu? "


    All people''s eyes, at this moment, all condense on Su Han''s body.The people of Fenghuang sect were shocked, their eyes were red, and there was a feeling of tears in their eyes.


    Although the town dragon god guard is not himself, they all know that if one day they become like this, so will su Han.


    This is their own patriarch, let themselves willingly go through fire and water, and never die!


    "Shenghan Shenwei gets the skulls of the saints. Other people, kill the remaining evils of the Sword Fairy tomb, don''t drop them!" After giving Zhenlong Shenwei to a middle-aged man, Su Han looks up and his voice is extremely cold.


    The cold meaning in his words has already expressed the strong killing opportunity in his heart.


    If someone surrenders, it can enhance the illusory strength of Fenghuang sect here, but at this moment, Su Han doesn''t want to surrender!


    "Kill!" The clouds drink too much.


    "Kill


    All the people in Fenghuang sect roared like crazy people who rushed to the Sword Fairy tomb.


    "A bunch of lunatics!"


    The face of the people in the tomb of the sword fairy changed slightly. They could feel that the breath of the people of Fenghuang sect was quite different from that just now. It was so powerful.


    Almost instantly, they understood that the Phoenix sect was just trying to intercept them, and the target was only the skull of the sage.


    It can be said that Just playing with them.


    But at the moment, because of the serious injury of the Zhenlong Shenwei, the people of fenghuangzong were furious and the target was directed at them!


    This kind of direct pointing is the rhythm of all the strength breaking out, which makes people in the tomb of sword immortal change color instantly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Almost in a flash, a strong roar was heard. Although there were many people in the tomb, they were immediately suppressed after touching the Phoenix sect. Every member of the Fenghuang sect was fighting more than ten sword immortal tomb people. Even so, the Phoenix sect was still as powerful as a broken bamboo!


    At this moment, the Sword Fairy tomb finally realized what kind of situation yuxu palace was like just now, which was simply unable to resist!


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect are fierce and ruthless. At the moment, the opportunity of killing is surging, and the hands are dead.


    In just one minute, the tomb of the sword immortal was seriously injured and lost a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Asshole


    "Phoenix sect, you are just a bunch of lunatics!"


    "You are the first to attack my sword immortal tomb. Are you allowed to kill the people of my sword fairy tomb, and not to me? Can''t you kill the people of Fenghuang sect?"


    "If you really want to be reasonable, it''s my sword fairy tomb."


    The people in the tomb of Sword Fairy are all roaring with anger. They have already seen that they and others are at a disadvantage at the moment, so they speak like this.


    People are like this. When you are at a disadvantage, you will oppress people by reason, but never think about it. When they were in an advantage, why did you ever think about reasoning with each other?


    For example, when he was in the gate of chasing deer, Duanmu from the tomb of Sword Fairy felt that he was a super clan and never looked at the Phoenix sect. At that time, how did he ever talk to Su Han?


    It is true that Su Han, who has lived for two generations, is an unreasonable man himself!


    "Back!"


    The people who saw the Phoenix sect were still reluctant. An old man at the peak of dragon spirit realm in the tomb of Sword Fairy drank heavily.


    When his voice dropped, the people from the tomb of the Sword Fairy retreated quickly. At a glance, the thousands of people were like a spray, retreating toward the distance.


    At the same time, the old man looked at giant Island, the war god sect and xiandaoting that had not been affected, and called out: "are you going to watch with such open eyes? I tell you, the end of my sword fairy tomb and yuxu palace is your fate! Yuxu palace has been forced to withdraw from the competition for the large well head. At the moment, the Phoenix sect is forcing my sword fairy tomb again


    "You can watch, but after my sword fairy tomb is forced out, the next one to be forced is one of your three super sects!"


    "And you


    The old man looked at the Ji family, the Wang family and the Song family: "this large wellhead is about to erupt. Are you afraid that you can''t compete for the goods? After my sword fairy tomb is forced out, you will not even see the eruption! "


    "Hum ~"


    when his voice falls, the space behind him suddenly appears a buzz.


    That buzz, the space appeared ripple, a white figure, slowly emerged.


    At this moment, the old man''s face changed greatly. A cold sweat swept over his body, and a strong sense of crisis broke out directly from his heart.


    Without saying a word, he turned his hand and took out a divine stone, which he was about to swallow.


    "Definitely!"


    But at this moment, a word like Yama came into his ears.


    This word falls, the figure of the old man is directly imprisoned in the void, and his whole body is as if he is entangled with complete invisible silk thread, unable to move at all!


    "No


    The old man screamed and roared.


    He wanted to turn around, but he couldn''t do it at all, but even if he didn''t turn around, he seemed to be able to see Su Han''s fist coming from behind, straight to his head.


    "Bang!"


    Dull sound appears, the old man''s head directly burst open, and his body is also in this moment, completely burst open.


    He wants to rush out, but Su Han grabs it and throws it to the void.


    Lingxiao''s swallow the sky shadow has been ready for a long time. In the process of Lingxiao''s laughter, tuntian''s shadow stretched out his hand and grasped the old man''s spirit, and immediately swallowed it into his mouth.


    The peak of a dragon spirit realm, the shape and spirit are destroyed!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it only happened in a very short period of time, from Su Han''s appearance to the death of the old man, even in a short time.


    The peak of dragon spirit realm is definitely the peak crowd with the highest cultivation and strongest strength.


    But such a strong man, in Su Han''s hands, could not even hold on to the moment of time, and from the beginning to the end, there was no chance to fight, even the possibility of escape!


    This is the first time that Su Han killed a strong dragon god state by such a thunderous means.


    This kind of strength, look around the people are all double pupil contraction, inverted suction cool air.


    The ruthlessness of the giant Island, the blood of the God of war, Wang Mu, Ji Mingfeng, Ji tomorrow, song Mingshu and yuncongcongcong of the Song family all planned to do it, but at the moment, they hesitated.


    Su Han''s strength is really too strong. The Fenghuang sect is even more terrifying. It bombards two super sects in succession, forcing the yuxu palace to withdraw. The Sword Fairy tomb has to retreat to escape. The Fenghuang sect itself, up to now, has only one Zhenlong Shenwei seriously injured.


    But still alive!


    What''s more, even if they are seriously injured, it''s because the old man at the top of the Dragon kingdom in the tomb of the sword immortal just did it with the force of self explosion. Otherwise, it would not have been possible.


    It is precisely because of the serious injury of Zhenlong Shenwei that the people of fenghuangzong attack as if they were crazy. These powerful people, even in their hearts, are extremely afraid and dare not attack the Phoenix sect.


    Seriously injured a person, the Phoenix sect is like this, like a mad dog, if you kill a person? What if we killed ten people?Knowing clearly that it is not good for their own power if they don''t do it at the moment, but they are hesitating and dare not do it!


    "Rage of thunder!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came, his words were cold, and he was extremely cold.


    The palm of his hand waved, and dark clouds filled the void, and quickly swept over.


    In this dark cloud, the thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. Finally, under the clapping of Su Han''s hand, countless thunder and lightning rushed out of it, and went straight to the Sword Fairy tomb!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of amazing roar is constantly coming out. However, if it is struck by lightning, even the peak of dragon spirit realm, there is no hope of survival at all!


    The thunder and lightning, with indescribable destructive power, as long as it is hit, not to mention the body, even the original God can not escape.


    The only one who can survive is the one who owns the stone.


    But each stone is a hundred million spirit stone. Perhaps the only one that can provide all people with a divine stone is Fenghuang sect.


    As for other forces, even if it is such a super clan as the Sword Fairy tomb, only a few people have it.


    Even if they swallow the stone, the thunder and lightning continue to bombard them. Their stone is not endless. Under this bombardment, when the stone is consumed, it is also in the scream and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Just this time, he killed the Sword Fairy tomb, more than 2000 people!


    In such a horrible scene, the giant island and many other forces that have enemies with Fenghuang sect are shaking and frightened.


    It seems that the whole battlefield, no one else, just a su Ba Liu, can sweep a super clan!


    "We quit!"


    Finally, the Sword Fairy tomb really couldn''t hold on. Someone yelled: "Su Baliu, I quit the Sword Fairy tomb. All the large well heads are for you!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice, "quit and kill!"


    "If the Zhenlong Shenwei of Fenghuang sect is not dead, I will take your life to repay your attack on him!"


    "If he dies Let all the people from the tomb of Sword Fairy be buried with him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Quit and kill?"


    "Su Baliu, how much resentment do we have with you in the end? We have already withdrawn from this fight. We have given this large well head to you. Do you want to pursue and kill us?"


    "At the beginning, yuxu palace almost wiped out the Phoenix clan. According to the law, the gratitude and resentment between you and yuxu Palace should be much larger than that of our sword immortal tomb. Why did yuxu palace withdraw, but you didn''t pursue it?"


    Finally, those who have already retreated to guard the yuxu Palace at the large and small wellheads will have their eyelids trembling, hoping to eat the person who said it.


    On the other hand, Duan Tiansheng, who was originally lazy in the Fenghuang sect, looked very cold immediately after hearing this, and began to shout: "the children of yuxu palace, the people from the tomb of sword immortals, will kill all of them, and will not let go of any of them!"


    "Yes


    Naturally, more than 100 people who followed him also heard the man''s words that he was trying to sow dissension and to pass on the disaster, so they immediately took the opportunity to kill him.


    Under this kind of pursuit, the number of people who died or escaped from the tomb of Sword Fairy decreased rapidly.


    If Fenghuang Zong suppressed it steadily, there was no possibility of changing the outcome. What they could do was to escape as far as possible to a place where the Fenghuang sect thought it was too far away and it was not worth to waste the pursuit.


    There are also some loyal people in the tomb of the Sword Fairy, who burst out in the midst of laughter.


    However, the Phoenix sect has learned from the past and has already done a good job in absolute defense for itself. These self explosions have not played a useful role at all.


    Seeing that the people at the tomb of Sword Fairy are about to be wiped out completely, on the other side of giant Island, the current is merciless, and finally he can''t help but say, "Su Baliu, you have to forgive people. After all, the people with Sword Fairy tomb here are only a small part. They are super clans and one of the ten strongest sects in the whole land of Longwu. It will not be good for you after this matter is spread out."


    He didn''t open his mouth, it''s OK. Su Han''s eyes fell on him immediately.


    The next moment, in the relentless color change, Su Han''s figure flashed and fell directly on the void above his head.


    The flowing water is merciless, the heart jumps wildly, the pupil shrinks, gets up quickly and retreats toward the rear.


    At the same time, Liushui said mercilessly, "Su Baliu, what are you going to do? I warn you, it''s for your own good


    Su Han was silent, and with a wave of his hand, the void suddenly seemed to be broken. A huge hand turned into a mirage, and ran straight to the current and seized the past mercilessly.


    "Protect childe


    At the same time, the people of giant Island changed color, and at the same time, they turned into the giant spirit, and ran straight to the current and surrounded the past mercilessly.


    But at this moment, Su Han took a deep breath, and his fingers stretched out, gently toward the space where these people were.


    "Definitely!"


    One word down, space confinement!


    With Su Han''s original strength of dragon Dan realm, it is the limit that he can imprison several dragon spirit realms. However, at the moment, his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation have broken through to the dragon spirit realm. Moreover, because of his cultivation of the bones and the Four Saints'' skulls, Su Han''s illusory strength has reached the middle stage of the pseudo emperor''s realm!


    At this moment, under his limit, what he can hold is not just a person, but A space!


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    "I can''t move!"


    Several dragon spirits peak at this moment, their figures are all imprisoned, completely stay in place, unable to move.


    And Su Han that towering palm, is a bang, directly swept.


    This scene has a strong visual impact, just like a God''s hand, sweeping through countless mole ants, where everything turns into nothingness.


    Standing in front of the relentless flow of water, all the Dragon spirits are killed at this moment, and hundreds of ordinary dragon spirits are also dead!


    The merciless figure, completely exposed in front of the huge palm, his face suddenly changed, his figure, at the moment is also fixed, can not escape at all.


    However, just when he thought that Su Han was going to kill himself, his huge palm suddenly stopped.


    The distance between his face and the palm of his hand was very close to his eyes. The terrible destructive power coming from the palm made his face twitch and his heart beat like a bomb.


    "The four large wellheads of giant Island, I also want Fenghuang Zong."


    Su Han through the palm of the hand, staring at the flowing water mercilessly, light way: "you give, still do not give?"


    "I..."


    The inexorable flow of water is almost reflexive, and you have to say no to it. But just after his first word has fallen, the destructive power is like a tide, pouring from heaven and earth in an instant.


    In an instant, these destructive forces can submerge it, and he will surely die!


    This critical moment, the flow of ruthless teeth, immediately roared: "give, I give


    "Hand over your life''s golden blood, and let all the people on giant Island get out of the erupting place, including the small well head. No giant island people are allowed to exist." Su Han said again."You..."


    He was hesitating and even wanted to say something that he didn''t accept. But as soon as the word "you" came down, Su Han''s face was cold. His hand contracted violently and turned into a normal size. He grabbed the merciless arm and pulled it down.


    "Good


    The water is merciless, the arm is grasped, the heart is about to jump out, under the life and death crisis, do not hesitate to speak.


    When he opened his mouth, the flowing water mercilessly patted his brow, and immediately there was a drop of golden blood of his own life, and went towards Su Han.


    Su Han grabs it, the figure does not move, that palm also did not take back, just calmly stares at the flowing water mercilessly.


    "Giant Island, give up the large well head, no one is allowed to participate in this competition, even small wellhead is not good, go!" The stream is merciless and roars.


    The people of giant Island hesitated, but the flowing water was merciless. After all, it was another leader in the giant Island besides the solitary moon. The level of giant island was extremely strict, and the rules were extremely strict. Although the flow of water was merciless, the cultivation was not the highest, but the status was the highest. What he said, according to the rules of the clan, must be listened to.


    Moreover, the people of giant island are not without brains. They will also consider and see the situation clearly.


    At the moment, yuxu palace is forced to retreat, and the tomb of Sword Fairy is almost completely destroyed. Even if it is united again at the moment, only giant Island, zhanshenzong and xiandaoting will be found.


    In the case of the thirteen families, the Ji family, the Wang family and the Song family should all be able to fight.


    But even so, there are only six big forces left. With the abnormal strength of Fenghuang sect, I''m afraid that only one sect of Fenghuang sect can sweep two or even three super sects!


    Not to mention, behind the Phoenix sect, there are still Yidao palace and cloud family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    If there is a real war at that time, Yidao palace and the cloud family will each contain two big forces, and the Phoenix sect can also contain two.


    Moreover, relatively speaking, Yidao palace and the cloud family may not be dead handed, but will only contain them. But fenghuangzong, who are cruel and ruthless, will wipe out the remaining two big forces one by one after Yidao palace and the cloud family contain other forces!


    After thinking about it, the people of giant Island immediately made a decision.


    "Back!"


    Someone spoke and the people of giant Island were evacuated quickly.


    Compared with yuxu palace and Sword Fairy tomb, the giant island is still good. Only one of them is merciless and has been taken away his life''s gold and blood. To say it, it is just a little loss of face.


    With the retreat of giant Island, their large well head was completely occupied by Fenghuang Zong.


    Up to now, the Fenghuang sect, with the power of one sect, has forced back three super sects and occupied 12 large wellheads, becoming the sect with the largest number of large wellheads among all the forces participating in the struggle!


    The scene at this moment, before this, is nobody thought of.


    Even Yidao palace and the cloud family never expected it.


    They stood on the side of Fenghuang Zong several times, but only for the rescue of Fenghuang Zong, and finally did not start.


    After all, they are all super clans. They know each other''s details and are not willing to tear their skin completely.


    However, no one expected that the Fenghuang sect would be so strong that it swept the yuxu palace and the tomb of the Sword Fairy with the number of only 1000 people, nearly 20000 people.


    Fortunately, giant island has made a wise choice. Otherwise, it will be bad luck for giant island.


    Compared with giant island and Sword Fairy tomb, yuxu palace is very happy.


    The tomb of Sword Fairy was almost completely destroyed because it seriously injured an ordinary Zhenlong Shenwei of Fenghuang sect.


    Giant Island, although it seems that there is no loss on the surface, has completely withdrawn from the fight for this big eruption. Even small wellhead, they are not able to get one.


    Relatively speaking, although yuxu palace lost some people and withdrew from the competition for large wellhead, at least, it also occupied a lot of medium-sized wellhead and more small wellhead.


    Moreover, yuxu palace is definitely the biggest force in the medium-sized and small-sized wellheads. If there is really an eruption of a treasure or a saint''s skull, they will be the most important contender.


    Most of all, these medium-sized wellheads may not be able to erupt the most precious things here, but more or less, some saints'' skulls will also erupt, and they have gained a lot.


    The Sword Fairy tomb and giant island will be the bottom of the world, even if there is a three stream sect and a four stream sect.


    It''s ok if you have obtained the saint''s skull before, but if you don''t get it The giant island and the Sword Fairy tomb, the two super sects, will be the bottom of this ancient battlefield!


    And fenghuangzong here, can be called thoroughly famous in the world.


    What they have done only appears in fantasy and extravagance. After all, in the eyes of anyone, even yidaogong dare not attack the three super sects in a row.


    Even now, the Phoenix sect, in the eyes of many people, is beyond the Yidao palace, at least in the number of large wellhead, has exceeded!


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "The Phoenix sect, is it so horrible? I always thought that he was just a liuliuliuzong, and never paid attention to it Now it seems that they really don''t know Mount Tai! "


    "No wonder the cloud family and Yidao palace have such a good relationship with the Phoenix sect. They must have known for a long time that the Fenghuang sect is so strong that they would have won over it in advance."


    "Yes, especially Yidao palace. Before, for the sake of Fenghuang sect, Shengsheng abolished a first-class sect and gave this position to Fenghuang sect. Everyone didn''t understand. So did I. now I understand."


    "If you don''t sing, you''ll be surprised at once."


    "With their own strength, they swept the world and forced the three super zongmen to withdraw from the competition for large well heads, and only 1000 people It seems that everything the Phoenix sect has done is a legend. "


    "It''s no wonder that Su Baliu provoked the five super sects before, but they are still alive and well. With this strength, even if it is a super clan, it is difficult to eliminate it for a while?"


    "I don''t know if Fenghuang sect has a dragon kingdom. If it does, it will really have the name of the first-class sect."


    "Indeed, after all, the real peak level on the Longwu continent is still the one with strong dragon emperor environment. Although the Phoenix sect is strong, it is only limited here. If there is no strong dragon emperor territory, even if it is promoted to the first-class sect, it will be the bottom of the first-class sect. As for the super class sect It''s even more infuriating. "


    All the people are staring at the people of the Phoenix sect. Their eyes are hot and their bodies are shaking. They seem to want to be the people of the Phoenix sect now.


    They all have an impulse to join the Fenghuang sect, but after careful consideration, they have joined various sects, and the Fenghuang sect has only 60000 disciples up to now. I''m afraid the conditions for recruiting disciples will be very harsh.Otherwise, they would rather bear the name of "juezong" on their backs, and they must join the Fenghuang sect.


    In fact, the conditions for joining the Fenghuang sect are not harsh at all. Those who have magic talent and cultivation talent can naturally join in. If not, they can join. After all, even the most ordinary warrior can be made into a very strong pride of heaven with the cultivation skills of Fenghuang sect.


    In any case, the Fenghuang sect has completely shocked the world, and the next time it collects disciples, it will change the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    While all the people were trembling and impassioned, Su Han looked at the flowing water with a merciless look and said faintly: "follow the Phoenix sect for the time being and follow the orders of the Phoenix sect. I believe you don''t want to die."


    He was forced, not willingly.


    But Su Han turned around and looked at the saint Han Shenwei which had been obtained by the saint''s skull. He lifted his mouth and showed a smile.


    The acquisition of this saint''s skull immediately increased the strength of Fenghuang sect again. However, Su Han, who was originally in the early stage of the puppet emperor''s realm, now goes straight to the peak of the middle period of the puppet emperor''s realm.


    All the people, the strength has been greatly improved, only the flow of ruthless, Su Han did not connect it.


    It doesn''t matter much to have more of him and less of him, and Su Han has his own ideas.


    After all this, Su Han turned his eyes again and swept many forces on the scene.


    "The big well head of the war god sect, I want it from the Phoenix clan!"


    "Xiandaoting''s large well head, I also want the Phoenix clan!"


    "The Song family, the Ji family, and the Wang family, the large well head you occupy, I Fenghuang clan All of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The plain words, with cold, with a sense of can not be violated, with a strong sense of hegemony than Yidao palace, slowly resound from the place where the large-scale wellhead erupts.


    All the people are the figure of a meal, that had already been full of shock on the face, once again exposed the unspeakable horror.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I''ve had a hard time getting this large well head. Do you want it? Dream


    The people of the three super clans and the three families all stood up at this moment. They knew for a long time that Su Han would target himself and others, but they still didn''t expect that Su Han would open his mouth like this. When he spoke, he would be against the world and against all the big forces who had enemies with the Phoenix sect!


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another of the figures rushed into the void, killing opportunities broke out on the body, the breath surged, and all kinds of weapons were taken out, pointing directly at the Phoenix sect.


    This is the God of war.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are crazy."


    Standing on the void, Li Xue gazed at Su Han and said, "I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect that you are more crazy than me. I can''t give you the large well head of the war god sect. If you really want it, just come and get it!"


    In the blood of the voice down, there are countless figures flying into the void.


    Xiandaoting, Jijia, Wangjia and Songjia are all like this.


    They looked awe inspiring, staring at the people of Fenghuang sect, especially Su Han. The look in their eyes has shown that they will never give up.


    "Brother Su, there''s still a moment to start."


    Jun Luohua clasped his fist and sighed: "there is no right or wrong in fighting like this. I believe that if any force is as powerful as the Phoenix sect, it will also covet the large wellhead occupied by other forces. Brother Su once indirectly saved you once. Personally, you shouldn''t do it to brother Su, but from the perspective of the clan, you must


    "In that sentence, as long as you do something to brother Su, you will do your best, and after that, no matter what the result, you will also break your arm and repay brother Su''s kindness on that day."


    Su Han took a deep look at Jun Luohua. He was upright. When he was fighting for the deer, he suddenly appeared and robbed the colorful book that should belong to him. Even though Jun Luohua was angry, it was human''s common sense.


    "With your character, you shouldn''t join the fairy hall. How about coming to our Phoenix sect?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Jun Luohua was stunned. He immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head: "brother Su, everyone has his own ambition. Since you know the character of Jun, you can also think that Jun is not the kind of judge."


    Su Han nodded and did not speak again.


    Jun Luohua is really a gentleman. He appreciates this kind of person.


    Helpless, this kind of person''s general character is extremely stubborn, Jun Luohua here, obviously is the same.


    He didn''t want to join in. No matter how much he invited, he was still useless.


    "Su Baliu, I''d like to ask you, do you want to rob these large wells or not?"


    Wang Mu asked, "if you don''t rob, all the previous enmities can be put away. Wang Mou thinks that nothing has happened. If you intend to rob, I will fight with you at this moment."


    Su Han looked at Wang Mu and didn''t open his mouth, but he turned his hand, and the magic knife appeared at once.


    Su Han grabs the handle of the knife and draws it out directly, pointing directly at the people of the six major forces.


    This kind of action has clearly told the six forces - that is, the first World War!


    "Kill!"


    Wang Mu didn''t hesitate any more. When his voice dropped, all the people of the Wang family rushed out.


    "The battle of the Phoenix!"


    Li Xue also cheered: "our God of war is the ancestor of a generation, created by the peak God of war in Longwu mainland. There is only one God of war, and there is only one God of war. In the posture of God of war, we would rather have our head broken than retreat!"


    "In the posture of Ares


    In the roar of the war god sect, they also rushed towards the Phoenix sect.


    "I hesitated several times before, and missed the best opportunity to destroy the Phoenix sect. My Ji family, to you Sword Fairy tomb, yuxu palace, giant Island, say sorry!"


    Ji Mingfeng also drew his sword, and his sword was shining with rich milky white light, which was obviously a top-grade holy spirit weapon.


    When his words fell, his sword pointed to Su Han and said in a loud voice, "fight!"


    "War


    The people of the Ji family are so bloodthirsty that they go straight to the Phoenix sect.


    As for the last song family, song Mingshu''s face was gloomy, as was yuncongcongcong.


    The two whispered in secret, and Song Ming wrote: "the plan is ahead of time. If you don''t destroy Fenghuang sect at this moment, it will be difficult to kill Yun Qianqian again!"


    "I always thought that Fenghuang sect could only be regarded as mole ants. It was the cloud family and Yidao palace who were protecting them. Now it seems that it is really hard to say who protects whom."


    Yuncongcongcong also said: "but it''s good to kill yunqianqian, although the plan is advanced, but the opportunity is also the best.""That''s good."


    Song Mingshu took a deep breath and said to Su Han, "Su Baliu, you are arrogant and arrogant. At the auction on that day, I did not know how many times I cut off my words, so that my song family''s way of taking pills in Zhongyu was cut off. This feud is not only between you and me, but also between your Phoenix sect and my song family


    "Today, Mr. Song will take your head off your neck and go back to the family to plead guilty, and let Yingwu and Konggu have a look at the way of elixir of our song family. Can they say that they can break the path of elixir?"


    "Song family, do it!"


    "Kill


    All the people of the Song family rushed out without leaving any hands. They just killed the opportunity.


    The six forces have no hesitation at the moment. They know that if they do not hesitate, the Phoenix sect will defeat them one by one, and the fate of yuxu palace, Sword Fairy tomb and giant island will also be the fate of themselves and others!


    Even if these large-scale wellheads erupt at the moment, even if the cloud family and yidaogong really will, they will never hesitate.


    If you miss the moment, there will be no chance to turn over again!


    "Well Do you still have to do it in the end? "


    Nangong Yu shook his head in a soft voice and said to Su Han, "Su Han, although I should not say it, I still want to tell you that it is not a good thing to offend them all. Super clan, after all, is a super clan. As they said, although the Phoenix sect has the absolute upper hand at the moment, it is still limited to this place. After going out, these super clan doors are still super clan doors. "


    Su Han didn''t say much about it, but suddenly asked, "how many years has it taken for Yidao palace, from the establishment of zongmen to the promotion of super zongmen?"


    Nangong Yu was stunned: "according to the ancient books, it seems that it has been used for 70 years. What''s the matter?"


    "My Phoenix sect, it only takes 50 years at most!"


    Su Han''s voice fell and his figure flashed directly. He killed the six forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Nangong jade Leng in situ.


    She knew that Su Han said that it would take 50 years at most for the Phoenix sect to become a super clan!


    This is a very overbearing attitude, but also a very confident attitude. If someone else hears this, he will laugh at Su Han''s arrogance, but Nangong Yu does not.


    It has not been a day or two for nangongyu to know Su Han. In her heart, she knows that Su Han''s words and deeds seem to be so impossible. She seems to have been boasting all the time, but in the end, she has done it.


    "Fifty years?"


    Nangong Yuran whispered to herself, showing a beautiful smile: "Su Han, it seems that six years have passed since the Fenghuang patriarchal clan was founded. The super clan is not so easy to become. The time left for you is only more than 40 years. I hope you are not bragging. Jade will look down on you like that!"


    "Yidao palace, war!"


    Nangong Yu took a breath and suddenly yelled: "the first regiment will stay and wait for the beginning of the eruption. The second regiment will contain the war god sect, and the third army will contain the xiandaoting hall."


    "Yes


    Many disciples of Yidao palace immediately listened to the order and immediately left without saying a word. They separated and went straight to zhanshenzong and xiandaoting.


    This time, Yidao palace has brought four legions, and the clothes of each Legion are very easy to identify.


    But Nangong Yu only used three of them, and the fourth was still standing there, neither waiting for the eruption nor joining the battle.


    Everyone knows that the role of the Fourth Army is to frighten!


    "Nangong jade, no matter how strong a sword palace is, it is only a clan gate after all."


    Jun Luohua took a look at Nangong Yu and said, "Yunhai business, do it!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another figures float in the void, full of killing opportunities, as if they had been waiting for instructions.


    Yunhai commercial bank belongs to xiandaoting originally, and the relationship between them is superior and subordinate. Xiandaoting is superior and Yunhai business is inferior.


    Of course, if we put aside xiandaoting, Yunhai business is no less than a big force of thirteen families. It can be said that with the participation of Yunhai firm, it is no longer the five forces, but six forces are besieging the Phoenix sect.


    However, the relationship between the cloud family and Wanbao company is different. They are a force, and they do not share each other, but they are stronger than separation.


    "Cloud family, do it!"


    Seeing the battle open, Yun Qianqian said without saying a word: "the cloud family is holding down the Song family, and Wanbao company is restraining the Ji family!"


    "Su Han!"


    Yunqianqian looked up at Su Han and said, "the rest of the Wangs and Yunhai businesses will be handed over to you."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and didn''t say any more words of thanks, but he kept the human feelings in mind.


    At this moment, the three major forces are at war with the six major forces, each holding down the two forces. The war broke out without the slightest sign.


    There are 1000 people in Fenghuang sect, each of whom is divided into five hundred people. At the same time, they rush to the people of Wang family and Yunhai business.


    Compared with Yunjia and Yidao palace, Fenghuang sect is the real killing.


    Yidao palace and the cloud family just contain their two major forces, but Fenghuang sect is not restraining them, but killing them directly!


    "Fenghuangzong, break out all strength, can''t delay time, if Wang family and cloud sea business firm fight, kill no amnesty!" Su Hansen''s cold voice rang through the whole battlefield.


    Around countless people back, staring at this unprecedented war.


    Everyone knows that if the Phoenix sect wins this time, it will completely establish its position in the mainland of Longwu. Even those who can surpass the first-class sect, not to mention the super sect, are at the top of the first-class sect!


    And if the Phoenix sect loses


    Then this clan, which has been creating countless miracles since its establishment, will fall completely.


    The big battle between the big forces of Fenghuang is no longer a battle to solve the problem!


    As soon as you come up, it''s dead hand. There''s no room. Either you die or I live!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole Phoenix sect, all people''s breath all burst out, that is a kind of peak, is a kind of limit of their illusory strength at the moment.


    And this kind of breath erupts, let the Wang family and the cloud sea business firm''s person, is the facial expression sharp change.


    They have tried their best to think highly of the cultivation of the people of Fenghuang sect, but at the moment, they are still shocked. Every breath of the people of Fenghuang sect is at least the later stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    Among them, the peak of dragon spirit realm is everywhere, and the 82 holy cold God guards


    All of them are puppet realms!!!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Pseudo imperial realm? This is the breath of the puppet emperor''s realm. It''s impossible! "


    "Fenghuang sect, how could there be so many pseudo imperial realms? Even if they have a saint''s skull, they can''t have such high accomplishments! ""We have a large number of people. The highest level of unreal strength that can be increased is just a small level, but they have been promoted directly to the realm of pseudo emperor?"


    "I''m afraid that there are at least four or more Saint skulls in the hands of the Phoenix sect. Compared with the number of people, the virtual strength of the saints'' skulls is much stronger."


    Under the contact, the Wang family and the people of Yunhai firm were directly repulsed.


    Fenghuang sect is divided into two groups, each with 500 people. In front of each regiment, there are 41 Shenghan Shenwei, with more than 300 star sky deities on the side. At the rear, there are purple night God guard and bright moon god guard, which are protected by Zhenlong Shenwei.


    No one had any more strength. All of them tried their best. The attack of Shenghan Shenwei killed hundreds of people of the royal family and the two major forces in a flash!


    They go all the way, they destroy the dead!


    Even in the face of the two forces, they are still fearless, with a sweeping posture, swept the world, vertical and horizontal in all directions!


    In the early stage, a puppet emperor''s realm is enough to defeat dozens of dragon spirit realms. Even if the opponent has the art of joint attack, he can stay alive in the hands of hundreds of Dragon God realms.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    Forty one puppet emperors are enough to fight more than 4000 dragon gods, and 82 are able to fight more than 8000 dragon gods!


    Can cloud sea firm and Wang family, where come from so much dragon spirit realm?


    Although there are a large number of them, the Dragon kingdom is the peak. More than 70% of them are in the Dragon Dan realm. They can''t compete with Shenghan Shenwei. At the moment of contact, they are either bombed or seriously injured, and lose their combat effectiveness.


    Although there are only 500 people in each of the two groups of Fenghuang sect, these 500 people are like two huge waves, while the people of Yunhai business and Wang''s family are like boats drifting in the storm. When Fenghuang Zong comes, they are immediately submerged by the huge waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    In this scene, all the forces who didn''t take part in the war were terrified. They thought that the Fenghuang sect was a group of abnormal people. It could have been said that the strength of the peak had been increased again and again. Up to now, there are nearly 100 pseudo imperial realms appearing in the early stage!


    How can I do that? There are so many puppet imperial realms, which can easily sweep a force. Even if the cloud sea business and the Wang family join hands, they will not be the opponents of the Phoenix sect. "


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    At the moment, Su Han''s figure twinkles and has come to the sky of Wang''s house.


    If you go on like this, Fenghuang sect will definitely wipe out the Wangs and Yunhai businesses. However, there are still two forces in Yidao palace and Yunjia family. Although there is no big obstacle, and even Yidao palace is still in the upper hand, how can we say that they are not their own people, and the longer the duration, the greater the human relationship Su Han owes.


    Therefore, the outbreak of this war, he did not want to kill people, only to fight for the occupation of the large wellhead.


    "Wang Mu, I''ll give you a chance to stop the people of the Wang family immediately and give up the large well head. Then you can go back safe and sound."


    Su Han gazed at Wang Mu and said, "don''t think that if you fight together, you will have the strength to fight with our Phoenix sect. Yuxu palace, giant island and Sword Fairy tomb have all withdrawn, but they have their own losses. If the Wang family withdraws at this moment, we can ignore the previous gratitude and resentment, and you can protect yourself, how about it?"


    Wang Mu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know that Su Han''s words were not false. The Phoenix sect really had the strength to destroy the Wang family here.


    However, he has joined hands with other forces, which can be called a tiger riding tiger. If he withdraws at this moment, it will be completely betrayed, and will be criticized by thousands of people. Even the business between the Wang family and these big forces will be completely cut off, which will cause great losses to the royal family.


    Therefore, he could not promise Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, the war has begun. What''s the use of threat?"


    Wang Mu didn''t open his mouth, but there was a young man at Yunhai business house who said, "if you want to fight, you''d better die standing than live on your knees!"


    "Then you die!"


    Su Han''s face was cold, and his figure rushed out directly. The magic Sabre fell at night in an instant!


    This split, no knife awn appeared, only Su Han with extremely fast speed, with the polar night, toward the front of the chop.


    The young man was dressed in green, and his identity was obviously very high in the Yunhai business. Seeing Su hanchong coming at the moment, he immediately said: "the art of cloth joint attack is not to kill, but to trap it!"


    "Hum ~"


    the people of Yunhai business had been prepared for it. When the young man''s voice dropped, a huge curtain of light appeared immediately before the Yunhai firm.


    The light screen looks like a grid one by one, on which are flashing dragon power of various colors.


    "Boom


    In front of the polar night, Su Han''s figure directly bombards the light curtain.


    At a glance, at the moment, he is like a shell that has rushed out of the passage. The amazing impact force, as well as the terrible sharp light of the polar night, make the light screen crack with a click when it bombards it!


    After breaking open, Su Han''s figure, still with the extreme night, directly tore up dozens of dragon spirits'' bodies and went straight to the young man.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he expected Su han to be very strong, so he didn''t want to kill him, just wanted to be trapped.


    But at present, the art of joint attack could not hold back Su Han''s time, and even killed dozens of dragon spirits.


    "No, he''s coming for me!"


    The young man leaped wildly in his heart and immediately backed away.


    But Su Han''s figure is getting faster and faster, even into a streamer.


    When someone stopped him, he was directly split into two parts by the polar night. After a long time, all the people in Yunhai commercial firm were changed, and they didn''t dare to stop them.


    They saw with their own eyes that there were four dragons at the same time, but they were still unable to resist and were chopped into pieces by the long black knife.


    Even the peak of the Dragon kingdom can''t be stopped. Even if the number of them is too large, they are just going to die.


    In the end, the young man was completely exposed to Su Han''s sight. His face changed wildly. He turned his hand and took out the divine stone and swallowed it.


    At this moment, Su Han''s long sword has come.


    But in an instant, Su Han stopped. He stared at the young man and sneered: "the function of this divine stone lasts at most ten seconds, right?"


    The young man was stunned, and his face became very ugly.


    He knew that Su Han didn''t attack himself intentionally. Even if he wasted ten seconds, he had to spend all his time in torment and torment.


    In ten seconds, it''s fast to speak fast and slow to speak slowly.


    In this ten seconds, Su Han is naturally not idle, his figure is flashing, but everyone who is Yunhai business and Wang''s family directly sweeps his head to the ground.


    If we say who is the biggest beneficiary in the whole field, it is definitely not the Phoenix sect, nor any other forces, but Ling Xiao!The people killed by Su Han will be devoured by Lingxiao, no matter whether it is the Dragon God realm or the Dragon Dan realm, or even lower realm.


    Yuanshen and Longdan, Lingxiao will be retained, as for the lower realm, Lingxiao will devour its flesh and blood.


    However, there are few people in this realm. After all, under this kind of competition, the dragon spirit realm is just looking for death.


    "As long as you give me the rules, I can break through to the Dragon Kingdom now!" Lingxiao is very happy in her heart and thanks Su Han more.


    He never thought that he would have such a strong day, and the speed of training was really terrible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten seconds later, Su Han''s figure appeared again in front of the young man.


    "Then swallow the stone."


    Su Han stretched his long sword until the young man said, "you are from the cloud sea business company. You have money. You can swallow this God stone infinitely, but I You can also kill the people of your Yunhai business house infinitely! "


    "What do you want?!!" The young man roared.


    "Don''t you know what I want?"


    Su Han sneered and chopped it with a knife.


    Frightened, the young man immediately swallowed another stone.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han laughs and disappears again. He appears beside a dragon spirit realm in a Yunhai business firm.


    The Dragon kingdom was at war with the people of Fenghuang sect. He didn''t react at all. He only felt a black light flash through his eyes. Then, he saw his body split and saw the huge palm of the swallow sky magic shadow. He grabbed the original spirit and threw it into his mouth.


    Feng Huang Zong is strong, but Su Han is stronger!


    He alone, can sweep a whole cloud sea business, no one can stop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Because of Su Han''s joining, the number of strong people in Yunhai business is rapidly decreasing.


    Almost all of the people killed by Su Han are dragon spirit realm. Occasionally, there is a dragon Dan realm in front of him, and Su Han will pass by with a knife.


    In the last ten seconds, Su Han killed at least hundreds of dragon spirits, and this ten seconds is still the same.


    If we go on like this, at most, we will give the young man time to devour three sacred stones, and the strong dragon god state of Yunhai business will be completely slaughtered.


    If we persist in it, it will still be in vain.


    "Exit


    The young man yelled, and he knew that even if he had many sacred stones, he would be killed if all the people in the cloud sea business were dead.


    In this way, it is better to retain the strength and withdraw from the competition for the large wellhead temporarily.


    "Late!"


    Su Han suddenly said: "quit can, but all the items on your body should be handed over, including your life''s gold blood!"


    "Su Ba Liu, don''t go too far!" The young man said angrily.


    "Too much?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed and held out his finger towards the young man.


    Immediately, his figure twinkled and came directly to the man. His faces were almost pasted. The young man could feel Su Han''s breath.


    He wanted to move, but his whole body was locked up and couldn''t move at all.


    In his hand, there is a third stone. Ten seconds will pass. Once it is over, he will die if he can''t swallow it.


    "I''m too much. What can you do?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Well, I promise you, I promise you!" The young man gasped for breath and was shocked.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smile, figure back, untied the young man''s imprisonment.


    The latter was relieved. Without saying a word, he gave all the items like space ring to Su Han except clothes.


    At the same time, when he patted his eyebrows, a drop of his life''s blood appeared and fell into Su Han''s hand.


    "Take your men and get out of here at once!" Su Han said coldly.


    Without saying a word, the young man immediately roared: "Yunhai business firm, give up the large well head, withdraw from this fight!"


    Although the people of Yunhai business firm are extremely unwilling, they are afraid of being killed by Su Han.


    Compared with the Fenghuang sect, Su Han''s killing speed is too fast. He killed nearly 200 dragon gods by himself, while the 500 people of Fenghuang sect have not yet achieved this level.


    At this point, one of the six forces has withdrawn from the competition, leaving only five.


    Without hesitation, Su Han went straight to Wang Mu.


    Wang Mu saw with his own eyes the fate of the young man. Although he was not dead, his life''s blood had already fallen into Su Han''s hands. As long as Su Han wanted to, he could be killed at any time.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    The figure appears, Su Han''s voice comes over.


    Wang Mu gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "It''s a tough temper."


    Su Han, with a faint smile, immediately rushed to Wang Mu.


    But at this moment, an anxious and angry voice came from the distance: "be careful, second lady!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, but saw the cloud home there, unexpectedly appeared a dramatic change!


    Originally, those who followed Yun Qianqian and fought against the Song family were all rebellious and took direct actions against their own people!


    There were hundreds of people beside Yun Qianqian, but at the moment, only 340 of them are still protecting Yun Qianqian. The others are attacking against Yun Qianqian.


    Under the siege of so many people, there was no warning before, and there was no prevention at all. As a result, most of the ten people were killed and injured in an instant, and only a dozen were left.


    The person who opened his mouth was an old man beside Yun Qianqian.


    And the people who are moving towards Yun Qianqian It''s yuntianxing before!


    "Uncle Tianxing, you..."


    Yun Qianqian''s face changed greatly. Even though she had learned to be cold and merciless, she did not expect that she had been protecting her own yuntianxing and would fight against herself!


    "Second miss, if you want to blame, you can only blame your life!"


    Yun Tianxing shows the opportunity to kill, and the palm is about to shoot the head of yunqianqian.


    But at this moment, a startling light curtain suddenly appeared on Yun Qianqian. When yuntianxing photographed on the light screen, an amazing anti shock force came out. Yun Tianxing directly spewed out a big mouth of blood and flew out.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such means!" Cloud sky Xing gloomy road.


    Yun Qianqian was so angry that she would burn her whole person.


    In this ancient battlefield, she experienced her sister''s pursuit of her own, and the rebellion of Yun Tianxing and others against her. Her outrage is beyond description.


    She turned her head and looked around, but saw that all but a dozen people were staring at themselves, revealing their own murders.Almost all the people in the cloud family have defected!!!


    Including the cloud family spent a huge amount of spirit stone, those who hired to repair the dragon spirit realm, are also rebellious.


    "Ha ha ha, Yun Qianqian, didn''t you think of it?"


    Song Mingshu chuckled: "I have said that you are not suitable to be the next owner of the cloud family. Even if you don''t have this precaution, you can also take the responsibility of reviving the cloud family?"


    "It''s you again!"


    Yun Qianqian''s silver teeth clenched, staring at yuncongcongcong and song Mingshu: "I swear that I will not kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    "Swear to have a fart use, you have mud Bodhisattva river at the moment, you are unable to protect yourself, but also wantonly want to kill us?" Song and Ming books sneer.


    Now is the best chance to kill Yun Qianqian. If you want to kill Yun Qianqian, you will be exposed. So he and yuncongcongcong do not intend to hide any more.


    In fact, for Yun congcongcong, it is a good position for her to covet the master of the cloud family. But the reason why she really wants to kill Yun Qianqian is because she hates it!


    Hate cloud Qianqian took everything that should belong to him. Even if he hated himself, he paid so much effort, but the hateful old thing of the cloud family still gave the future master of the house to Yun Qianqian!


    Her primary purpose is to let Yun Qianqian die. As for the position of the head of the cloud family, if you can get it, if you can''t get it That doesn''t matter!


    "Kill!"


    Yuncongcongcong''s words are short, only one word.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Dun time, countless people, the goal is only one, that is cloud Qianqian.


    The light curtain on Yun Qianqian''s body is almost broken in an instant. Although her body has practiced Kunpeng holy body, she has not persisted for long.


    Fortunately, it was Kunpeng holy body, otherwise, it would perish in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, Yun Qianqian''s body was completely smashed, only the yuan God existed.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, a big hand grabs from the void, which is Ling Xiao''s swallowing magic shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Lingxiao, you can''t save him!"


    Cloud congcongcong said coldly: "we have dense plans. Today, Yun Qianqian will die without doubt."


    "Yun congcongcong, you are really cruel. You are your sister. You are so cruel!" Ling Xiao''s voice came.


    His shadow of swallowing the sky has been patrolling around all the time. However, if a person with six major forces dies, he will immediately absorb the original God or the Dragon pill, as well as the body.


    What I didn''t expect is that it was used to save people at the moment, and what was saved was still the cloud Qianqian who looked the most secure before.


    No one expected the rebellion of the cloud family, even Su Han.


    He thought that Yun Tianxing was a little strange before, but he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t expect that the old man who had grown up protecting Yun Qianqian from childhood would even attack Yun Qianqian.


    "The Fourth Army of Yidao palace will do it!"


    Nangong Yu said angrily: "the first target is to save Yun Qianqian, and the second target is Kill all the rebellious people of the cloud family, and none of them will stay! "


    "Nangong jade, this is my family affair of the cloud family. Do you want to stick a knife into the palace?" Cloud congcongcong said.


    "Family affairs?"


    Nangong Yu said in a cold voice: "first, I look down on a woman as vicious and cruel as you are. Secondly, Yun Qianqian is Su Han''s friend. Su Han''s friend is my friend. How can I watch you besiege her and ignore her? "


    "Anyway, she''s going to die today!" Yuncongcongcong screamed.


    Her jealousy has become stronger and stronger, she really can''t understand, why does Yun Qianqian have such luck?


    I was born to be loved by my father. Now I have the help of Yidao palace and fenghuangzong. Why?


    Why do you have only one song family?


    Why should they say they are vicious if they want to compete?


    Yuncongcongcong is almost crazy. She never considers how angry and resentful things she has done. She just thinks that what she has done is right!


    "Boom!"


    Countless attacks came from the head of yunqianqian yuan God. Her eyes were wide, with sadness, sadness, anger and ridicule.


    At the moment when she thought she was about to die, a figure in white appeared in her sight.


    "Su Han..."


    Cloud Qianqian murmured to herself, she suddenly felt that the whole world had betrayed her, only one person could stand by his side forever.


    That''s the man in white, Su Han.


    Su Han nodded, did not open his mouth, will cloud Qianqian yuan God embrace.


    And those attacks, they all fell on him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to defend, but he doesn''t have time to defend at all. Being able to come from a distance and save Yun Qianqian is the fourth step of Su Han''s nine steps of Tianlong, and his fastest speed now.


    If you want to make defense again, you can''t do it with Su Han''s strength at the moment.


    On his body, there are the earth guard, the water god clock, and the wooden tripod, which were all shot by the purple night God guard of the Phoenix sect in a hurry when he came.


    At the moment, with the fall of those attacks, these defenses were all broken, and Su Han spewed out a big mouth of blood, and his figure flew backward.


    However, what he practiced was Pangu shenjue, and his body was the strongest between heaven and earth. These attacks caused a lot of wounds to his body, but they were in the process of rapid recovery.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Yun saw this scene and immediately yelled: "Fenghuang Zong, withdraw from the battle with Wang family, kill all the people of Song family and cloud family!"


    Wang Mu''s eyes flashed, and he began to shout: "all the Wangs, besiege fenghuangzong, the first target is to kill Su Baliu. As long as he is dead, we will win this battle!"


    Not only the Wangs, but other forces also spoke in this way.


    Obviously, they think that Su Han has been seriously injured, lost combat effectiveness, and may even die. At this moment, it is the best opportunity to give full play.


    "Su Baliu, beauty is a disaster. If it wasn''t for Yun Qianqian, maybe we would lose today. Unfortunately, you died in the hands of a woman." Blood sneered.


    When everyone thought Su Han was dead, Su Han''s eyes flashed and suddenly he said, "blood turns to Sanqing!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The blood that it spurts out turns into blood mist at this moment and is absorbed by Su Han one after another.


    And Su Han''s breath, is suddenly soaring, double, quadruple!


    His illusory strength directly broke through the middle period of the pseudo imperial realm and reached the later stage of the pseudo imperial realm!


    A light curtain appears from his body, which is his temporary light curtain. At the same level, its power is not as strong as that of the earth.


    However, he was in the late period of the puppet emperor''s territory, and he suffered a lot of attacks.


    And until all these attacks fell, Su Han''s curtain of light did not break."The late period of the puppet emperor''s territory!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Only in the late period of the puppet emperor''s territory can we block our attacks like this. Otherwise, even the middle period of the puppet emperor''s territory will not be able to stop us!"


    All the people took a breath of cold air. They knew that Su Han''s illusory strength here had reached the late stage of the puppet empire.


    As they said, the sea of people tactics is still OK. Whether it is in the early or middle period of the puppet emperor''s territory, they will be killed by them, such as before Su Han did not use blood to turn Sanqing.


    But once it reaches the late stage of the puppet emperor''s realm, all the attacks on the Dragon kingdom will no longer have any effect.


    The sea of men tactics are useless. Even if 10000 dragon spirits come, they will not be harmed at all.


    This is why the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor before the realm, the reason for the difference.


    Even the late period of the puppet emperor''s realm can''t be hurt, let alone the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Once the Dragon Emperor''s realm is launched, it is a devastating attack.


    It is not hurt by the attack of the Dragon Kingdom, which is a symbolic embodiment of the late period of the puppet emperor and the Dragon kingdom!


    "Back!"


    Almost at the moment when Su Han reached the late stage of the puppet emperor, Yun congcongcong and the song and Ming books suddenly opened their mouths. At this moment, all the people of the Song family and those of the Yun family rebellious retreated.


    They know that they can not kill Yun Qianqian, although extremely unwilling, but also very helpless.


    Su Han, as a puppet emperor, was already invincible here, and was definitely the strongest man.


    With Su Han on, the battlefield will be left and right by Fenghuang sect. No force can kill Su Han. Once Su Han starts, he will be killed directly.


    "Wang family, quit the fight!"


    Wang Mu and others who are rushing in are also shrinking their double pupils. They do not move forward any more and exit at a high speed.


    "War god sect, quit fighting!"


    "Xiandaoting, quit the fight!"


    "Jijia, quit the competition!"


    The Yunhai commercial bank has already withdrawn. Except for Yunhai business, all the other five forces ordered to withdraw at the moment when they saw the late stage of the Suhan puppet empire.


    This is the deterrent power of a puppet emperor in the later period!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Not only these five forces, but also Huashen Pavilion, taipingzong, the Holy Spirit temple, and the demon demon Kingdom, are all worried.


    If Su Han lets them all quit now, they dare not fart any more.


    Because as long as Su Han can always hold on to the strength of the late period of the puppet Empire, the whole battlefield is his own.


    Even if it is against 1.6 million people in the whole eruption area, it is still fearless!


    Because no one can hurt him, and as long as you give him time, he can kill all the 1.6 million people.


    "The late period of the puppet emperor''s Kingdom The illusory strength of Su Baliu here has reached the late stage of the puppet emperor


    At the other side of Huashen Pavilion, the eyes of the old man who had opened his mouth before flashed, and immediately said, "all the people in Huashen Pavilion should not offend Su Baliu. If anyone disobeys the order, he will be killed without mercy."


    Such orders are spreading among every major force.


    Even before that extremely arrogant demon kingdom people, but also rose to Su Han deep fear.


    If put in the outside world, even if Su Han reached the Dragon Emperor realm, they would not be afraid at all, but here, in the late period of the puppet emperor''s state, it was just heaven.


    "If other forces withdraw, they can not kill them, but the rebels of the Song family and the cloud family It must be killed! "


    Su Han''s voice was so cold that he began to shout: "Fenghuang sect, in addition to the Shenghan Shenwei group, the other four Shenwei groups are going all out to hunt down the remaining evils of the Yun family and the Song family!"


    "Yes


    The people of Fenghuang sect pursued and killed them without saying a word.


    Other forces, Su Han didn''t want to kill them. Just because they were about to be killed at the moment when they saw their injuries, Su Han killed them all.


    Especially Wang Mu, Su Han gave him a chance, but he was not only ungrateful, but also took advantage of the fire.


    However, the number of Fenghuang sect is only 1000, and those forces can''t kill them all if they escape.


    Rather than that, it is better to just chase down the people of the Song family and the cloud family, especially song Mingshu and Yun congcongcong. They are two evils.


    Su Han didn''t start. He swallowed the pills in his mouth. His figure twinkled and came to the temple of the holy spirit again.


    "You owe me one more favor?" The middle-aged man was smiling.


    At the moment, he did not directly refuse, but appeared very polite, completely different from just now.


    Obviously, Su Han''s strength in the late period of the puppet emperor''s territory had shocked him. At least in this ancient battlefield, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "This favor is owed to you by the cloud family." Su Han handed Yun Qianqian to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, I will go and ask for it from the cloud family." The middle-aged man nodded and laughed.


    Yun Qianqian''s original spirit was not hurt, but it was very difficult to cultivate the original Kunpeng holy body again.


    The only simple and direct way is to resurrect the temple of the Holy Spirit with secret arts, and the previous strength will be restored again.


    "Su Han, thank you." Cloud Qianqian''s eyes show soft color.


    Since she was chased and killed by yuncongcongcong and song Mingshu, this kind of soft color only appears at this moment.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Yun Qianqian showed a gentle smile, as if to restore the original character again.


    After all this, Su Han left the temple of the Holy Spirit and immediately rose to the void, and his eyes swept over the bottom.


    The first time he stopped his eyes was Huashen Pavilion.


    "I want half of the large well head of Huashen Pavilion." Su Han said directly.


    "By..."


    The arrogant young man refused directly, but the old man interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "Lord Su, half of the wellhead can be given to you, but I need a reason."


    Su Han meditated and took out a golden tripod.


    This tripod is the Holy Spirit item used by Han Yiming!


    "Spirit tripod? This is a temporary gift from zongmen to Han Yiming. How could it appear in your hand? " The young man immediately asked, apparently knowing the tripod.


    And his question made the old man shake his head again.


    Isn''t that a simple thing?


    It must be su Han who killed Han Yiming, so he got the spirit tripod. Asking such questions is an idiot.


    "Why kill Han Yiming?" The old man asked again.


    "In the time of Shenyao mountain, under the leadership of Wenling, 30000 disciples of Huashen Pavilion wanted to snatch the weapons refined by our sect. However, in the face of the God in your Huashen Pavilion, we released Wenling once and 30000 disciples of Huashen Pavilion once. You should know the truth." Su Han said lightly.


    The old man nodded in silence.


    "But Han Yiming knew this, but in the ancient battlefield, he wanted to rob the holy man''s skull of his sect. He combined the Zhou family, the Chen family, the giant Island, the Ji family, and the nine heaven tower. He wanted to destroy the Phoenix sect. That''s why he died. That''s why I asked you to go to the well head of half the Huashen Pavilion. Is this reason enough?" Su Han Dao.The old man slightly pondered, sighed, did not say much, but stood up and said: "Huashen Pavilion, give up two wellheads!"


    His position in the Huashen Pavilion is obviously very high, at the moment, Huashen Pavilion immediately gave up two large wells.


    But Su Han''s words before, will Chen family, Zhou family and so on to Phoenix clan''s influence, one by one, its meaning is self-evident.


    "Chen family, give up half of the wellhead!"


    "Zhou family, give up half of the wellhead!"


    "Jijia, give up half of the wellhead!"


    "Jiutianlou Give up half the well head! "


    The large well head of giant island belongs to fenghuangzong completely, while the Chen family and Zhou family still have jiutianlou, but they have given up half of them without saying a word.


    Even though they all have feuds with Fenghuang sect, it is obviously not the time to offend Fenghuang sect at this moment.


    Seeing that they were so discerning, Su Han did not say more, but fell on the demon kingdom.


    "I remember you said before, let me Phoenix sect, better than to provoke you?" Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the young man''s face twitched violently.


    He just said that casually, and Su Han was at war with other forces at that time. Unexpectedly, this could be remembered in his mind.


    "When did I say that?" The young man said.


    Su Han didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, the magic sword appeared at once.


    "Demon Kingdom, give up half of the wellhead immediately!" Seeing this, the young man was busy.


    He secretly regretted in his heart. How could he be so cheap? If he had known this, he would not have let a fart.


    Thank you very much Su Han smiles faintly.


    The young man''s face twitched again, and he said in his heart: Thank you!


    Su Han didn''t want the large wellheads of the Holy Spirit hall and Yidao palace. As for the Taiping sect


    Su Han took a look at Yin Luoxuan, sighed in his heart, took his eyes back, and his figure flickered and fell on the ground.


    Seeing him like this, many forces are relieved to know that Su Han''s "invasion" is now over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Indeed, as they thought, Su Han''s "invasion" has come to an end.


    Up to now, in addition to Yidao palace, Taiping sect and the Holy Spirit hall, the other seven super sects, including eight large wellheads in the demon demon Kingdom, were robbed half by Su Han and half by Huashen Pavilion. The five super sects, giant Island, xiandaoting, Jianxian tomb, zhanshenzong and yuxu palace, all withdrew from the big eruption competition The mouth belongs to the Phoenix sect.


    Xiandaoting under the cloud sea business, the same forced to withdraw.


    Among the 13 families, the Chen family, the Zhou family and the Ji family gave up half of the well head, while the Wang family and the Song family withdrew. Their large well head also belonged to the Fenghuang clan.


    Because Yun Qianqian was seriously injured, only the yuan God was left, and the people of the cloud family were rebellious. At the moment, they were in the pursuit of the Fenghuang sect. Therefore, the four large wellheads of the cloud family were temporarily owned by the Fenghuang sect.


    At the moment, fenghuangzong owns a large well head, which is Thirty eight!


    This number accounts for nearly half of all the large well heads and is several times more than yidaogong. It is envious and envious at the same time.


    However, no one forces dare to have any views on Fenghuang sect, even Yidao palace.


    Although the Phoenix sect is strong, what they fear most is sitting there with folded knees and Su Han in white.


    Because of Su Han''s strength in the late period of the puppet emperor''s territory, these great forces retreated quickly, or even took out half of the wellheads.


    As for small and medium well heads, Fenghuang Zong did not set foot in it. For Su Han, only the 38 large wells were enough.


    The rest of the Fenghuang clan were still chasing after the people of the Yun family and the Song family. They did not stop to return until they completely withdrew from the scope of the small well head.


    After they returned, Su Han waved his hand and immediately there were 38 purple red flags floating out, which he had just made. It was not of great use, but just a little stronger.


    On these 38 banners, there are three big characters - Fenghuang Zong!


    Under Su Han''s palm waving, all 38 flags were inserted in each well head to show deterrence.


    And it was this moment, the final eruption, that finally started.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This moment, countless columns of light soared to the sky. At a glance, there are hundreds of large-scale wellheads!


    That amazing column of light straight into the sky, looks like connecting heaven and earth in general, the pressure inside is amazing.


    The last big eruption, a total of seven waves, this is the first wave!


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked up to the void. There were thirty-eight pillars of light belonging to the Phoenix sect.


    He glanced at it and didn''t see the treasure, but there were 22 beams of light in which there were saints'' skulls!


    And the appearance of these saints'' skulls is naturally seen by other big forces.


    Their faces were calm, but their hearts were gnashing their teeth.


    Because these saints'' skulls should belong to them, but at this moment, they all belong to Fenghuang sect.


    Seeing that the people of fenghuangzong rush to the void, but they can only watch helplessly, the unbalanced mentality is more serious.


    At the same time, in addition to the large well head, the medium-sized well head and the small-sized well head are located, there are also amazing beams of light erupting out.


    There are 1000 medium-sized wellheads, and 10000 small ones. In these 11000 beams of light, there are no treasures, but there are hundreds of saints'' skulls floating!


    When they saw the skulls of these saints, all the people were stunned and immediately showed a strong shock.


    "So much?"


    "How could there be so much? It''s good to have a saint''s skull in one hundred medium-sized wellheads, but now... "


    "In the past, that small well head is extremely rare, almost can be ignored. Even if it appears, there are only ten or eight wells. At this moment, the number of eruptions is enough 10%."


    A lot of shocking words spread out, almost all the eyes are condensed here.


    In particular, those big powers know that they can no longer compete with Fenghuang sect, and there is no need to fight for large wellhead. Therefore, most of their attention is focused on medium-sized wellhead and small wellhead.


    Among them, the most exciting one is obviously the first yuxu palace forced by Fenghuang sect to withdraw and occupy many small and medium well heads!


    Among the many wellheads occupied by them, many of them were sprayed with Saints'' skulls, even more in number than those of the large wellheads occupied by Fenghuang sect.


    What''s more, medium-sized and small-sized wellhead are different from large-scale wellhead. In large-scale well head, which force occupies is the power of which force, and other forces will not grab it again.


    However, the small and medium-sized wellhead is different. There are no rules here. Even if you have occupied this place before, if you spray out the precious treasure or saint''s skull, other forces will come to grab it.However, yuxu palace is a super clan after all, and few dare to rob them.


    In other places, wars broke out directly. At this moment, countless forces were engaged in extremely amazing scuffles, with shouts of killing, howling and roaring.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A Taoist shadow rushed into the void and went straight to the middle and small well heads.


    It is the Ji family, the Zhou family and the demon demon Kingdom, which have been "invaded" by the Phoenix sect!


    They occupy a small number of large-scale wellheads, which can''t be watched by so many people. At the moment, the medium-sized and small-sized wells have erupted, so we can''t miss them.


    "Liuyun, you go too."


    Su Han raised his eyes and said faintly: "the moon god guards protect themselves with monsters and use magic crystal cannons as a deterrent. If anyone dares to attack you, don''t hesitate to run."


    "Yes."


    Take a deep breath and set off at once.


    Su Han nodded slightly and then said, "Zhenlong Shenwei protects them, Mingxin. You take the XingKong Shenwei to attack at the same time. If a saint''s skull appears, you don''t need to worry about which force is occupying it. Just grab it directly."


    "Yes


    Shangguan Mingxin was also ordered to go there with a lot of stars and gods.


    At the same time, Yidao palace, Holy Spirit hall, taipingzong, etc. all sent their people to the medium-sized and small-sized well heads.


    In the past, this kind of skull spray was not so strange that they didn''t miss so much.


    In contrast, the large well head is a little awkward here. There are not as many Saint skulls as the other two places.


    However, no one will give up the large well head, because this is the most likely place to erupt the most precious treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    All forces, entering the ancient battlefield, are for two things.


    First, the skull of a saint.


    Second, the treasure.


    It is said that this place is the place where the gods once had a great war, and what the gods have is the most precious thing for the people in Longwu land.


    Compared with the skulls of saints, the number of treasures is very small, but obviously, it is also very precious.


    Therefore, the top ten super clans and the 13 families all want to occupy the large-scale well head, because from the past experience, it is most likely to erupt into the treasure.


    For example, when the first light column appeared, there was a long black sword. The sword was taken away by Yidao palace in an instant. Other people could not see it clearly, but they thought that it was at least a top-grade holy spirit weapon.


    If you get such a weapon, you will get tens of billions of gold coins. You can imagine how precious it is.


    At the moment, there are extremely amazing scuffles at small and medium wellhead.


    There are too many forces in these two places, and many large forces have come here. Many small powers are defeated, but they unite to fight.


    In this situation, there is no sense of authority. Even if you are a super clan, I will fight with you. Otherwise, what am I going to do?


    And how many super families? You can beat me. Can you beat us?


    Countless forces are holding this idea. At first glance, there is a constant roar, and at least hundreds of thousands of people are participating in the battle at this moment.


    And as time goes on, more and more people are involved in the battle.


    At the mouth of a large well, Shenghan Shenwei shuttles between the 38 beams of light belonging to Fenghuang sect at a very fast speed. When he came back, he had obtained more than 20 saints'' skulls.


    With the more than 20 saints'' skulls falling into their hands, Su Han connected them, and their breath was soaring at an indescribable speed at the moment.


    After the sanguing period, his illusory strength was restored to the middle stage of the pseudo imperial realm. But at the moment, because of the skulls of these saints and Su Han''s illusory strength, he directly rushed to the peak of the mid-term pseudo imperial realm, and immediately stepped into the latter stage of the pseudo imperial realm, and then the peak of the latter period of the pseudo imperial realm


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s breath broke out fiercely.


    ''s pressure is as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as Shen''s departure from the dragon''s realm.


    Longhuangjing!!!


    Huangwei can only be possessed above the Dragon kingdom. When Su Han broke up, it was so powerful and overwhelming that it swept around all the people around him like a storm, which changed their faces.


    "Longhuangjing!"


    "The Su Ba Liu, the illusory strength here, has reached the Dragon Emperor''s realm!"


    "It''s terrible. In the late period of the puppet emperor''s territory, no one can defeat it. Now we reach the Dragon Emperor''s territory Don''t you just do what you want? "


    "I can''t say that. The forces that offended the Fenghuang sect have been forced back by the Fenghuang sect. At the moment, his breakthrough is a bit of a chicken''s heel. With Su Baliu''s character, he should not provoke other forces for no reason. The Dragon Emperor''s territory is useful here. After leaving the ancient battlefield, it will return to its original state."


    "There are some reasons, but at least he is invincible at the moment. He can''t be provoked, he can''t be provoked!"


    If the forces around before were afraid of Su Han, then at this moment, it is fear.


    If today''s Suhan wants a large well head in their hands, they may be angry, but they will never refuse.


    To refuse is to die!


    And what they guessed was not wrong. Su Han would not offend them for no reason. Therefore, at the moment when the illusory strength broke through the realm of the Dragon Emperor, Su Han showed a bitter smile.


    "If we had reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor before, it would be of great use, but now..." Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    At the moment, there are some chicken ribs in the Dragon kingdom.


    "But it''s OK, at least if there is a treasure, I don''t worry about other people''s covetous." Su Han murmured.


    When he spoke, there were many breakthroughs in the whole battlefield. It was obvious that the forces with the skulls of saints were all used to enhance their illusory strength.


    However, their breakthrough, compared with Su Han, is much worse after all.


    The ten beams of light on the other side of Yidao palace have also obtained four saints'' skulls, and each of them has made a breakthrough.


    Except for the third one from the Fenghuang palace, there is no such thing as the third one.


    When people see, ye Longhe and ye longchen look up at the same time and grin at Su Han.


    Su Han naturally understood what they meant. Su Han had told them before that they could connect with each other by cultivating as bones. Obviously, the Ye family also got the cultivation of bones. I''m afraid there are more than one.


    Because of the cultivation of bones, the Ye family''s illusory strength has been greatly improved. Besides the Phoenix sect and Yidao palace, the holy skulls they have acquired must be the most powerful force besides the Phoenix sect and Yidao palace.Even, judging from their sense of breath More than Yidao palace!


    "Han family, don''t you hand in your large well head yet?"


    At the same time, ye Longhe and ye longchen suddenly turned cold. Their eyes were toward the Han family of the thirteen families, and they suddenly became confused.


    Han''s face is a little ugly, obviously also feel the strong breath from the Ye family. One of the young men said darkly, "Ye Longhe, you two brothers, can really hide!"


    "Tibet? You think we''re hiding? Why hide? " Ye longchen sneered.


    Ye Longhe also said: "Han Chenghui, you are not qualified to let my Ye family hide. I want to see what the situation is at the moment with your heart. Get out of here immediately and take all your large well heads out. I can''t do anything with you, how about it?"


    Obviously, the Ye family and the Han family once had some enmity, and at the moment the situation is stable, the Ye family will suddenly be in trouble.


    "You


    Han Chenghui clenched his teeth, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. However, after a moment, he still took a breath, took a deep look at ye longchen and ye Longhe, and said in a cold voice, "well, I will give you all these large wells, but you must remember them for me. I, Han Chenghui, will never forget this matter!"


    "Han family, withdraw!"


    After the voice dropped, Han Chenghui waved directly, and the Han family left quickly.


    Looking at their departure, Su Han frowned and whispered to ye longchen: "this man is flexible, resolute and ruthless. If you really have a grudge It''s not the time to let him go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "It''s true that there''s a grudge, but it doesn''t involve the family. It''s just that my brothers have a feud with this man."


    Ye Longhe pondered: "if the people of the Han family are not led by Han Chenghui, we will not rob the well head they occupy."


    "Now that it''s been robbed, the hatred will be even deeper." Su Han Dao.


    "Whatever it is, soldiers will come to block it, and water and earth will cover it." Ye Longhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    Su Han no longer speaks. If he is replaced by Ye Longhe, Han Chenghui will not be allowed to leave. It will be a trouble in the future.


    While the two men were talking, the second wave of eruption began again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, all the large, medium and small wells erupted, and tens of thousands of lights rose into the sky. The scene was extremely amazing.


    Almost at the moment of eruption, there was a middle-sized well head and a small well head, and the scuffle started again, and this time, it was more intense than before.


    And here at the large well head, all the people''s eyes shrink, and the eyes of all forces are toward the Phoenix sect here!


    However, among the 38 large-scale wells occupied by Fenghuang sect, there are enough than 30 wells which spray out saints'' skulls. Among the remaining eight wells, seven are just a lot of forest bones. Among the last one There is a purplish red pill!


    "Treasure!"


    Although the thirty saints'' skulls were many, they were completely ignored at the moment. All the eyes were focused on the purple red pill.


    The elixir is isolated by the light column and can''t feel the breath on it. However, if it can be erupted here, it''s certainly not an ordinary thing.


    "The Phoenix sect Why is it so lucky? "


    "Thirty saints'' skulls, plus more than 20 before, have passed half a hundred. I didn''t expect that the only one of the two eruptions is still among the pillars of the Phoenix sect."


    "This pill is bound to be very strong, and there are veins and collaterals on it. As Zong Nei once said, pills with veins and collaterals must be top-grade!"


    I don''t dare to look at it, but I can''t do it.


    At Su Han''s command, the holy cold guard went to collect the skulls of the sage one by one. He himself got up in person and came to the light column where the pill was before flashing.


    After watching for a moment, Su Han waved his hand, and the unreal strength of the Dragon Emperor Kingdom exploded. An amazing channel appeared from his hand and directly penetrated the light column.


    In fact, this space passage is not a way to blow through the light column, but to pierce it. There are two concepts: penetrating and exploding.


    It can be said that Su Han is also taking advantage of space passage.


    When penetrating the light column, Su Han reached down the passage and grasped the pill in his hand.


    "Seven pattern pill..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, deep in his eyes, revealing a deep sense of excitement.


    Maybe Longwu continent didn''t know what grade of pills it was, but he did.


    In the lower star regions, there are various levels of pills, weapons, materials, etc., and the grades of pills, from low to high, are one, two, three, four Nine lines.


    The lowest one, the highest nine.


    Of course, even the lowest grain is better than the Tianxuan level pills in Longwu, because this classification is directly based on the level of the whole lower star region. In other words, there are also pills of the holy spirit level, the underworld level and the Tianxuan level in the lower star regions, but these pills are not ranked in the lower star regions.


    And Su Han''s hand of this purple red pill, is the seven grain pill!


    In the lower star region, because of various materials, most of the refined pills will have veins and collaterals. The more veins, the higher the grade of the pill. Similarly, it also means that the more powerful the alchemist''s technique is, the more terrifying the cultivation is.


    Su Han got three items before, including the cloud haze sword and the shield. They were all of the nether level. The golden elixir was almost the same with no veins.


    I thought this pill was similar to those three things, but I didn''t expect it was a seven pattern pill!


    Such pills, even in the lower star regions, are extremely precious and valuable.


    The seven pattern pill, the eight pattern pill and the nine pattern pill are as precious as the Holy Spirit pill, the underworld pill and the Tianxuan pill in the Longwu land. It can be seen how rare this seven pattern pill is.


    When Su Han grasped the pill in his hand, there was a message immediately, which came into Su Han''s mind from the pill.


    Crazy pill: it can be devoured by the middle spirit immortal. After swallowing, it will be in a crazy state within three minutes. Its comprehensive strength will increase ten times, and it will consume three thousand years of life per minute.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the effect of the pill, Su Han took a deep breath.


    As the ancient emperor of demon dragon in his last life, he had seen more powerful pills than this one. But at the moment, he is not the ancient emperor of demon dragon, he is only a patriarch on the land of dragon and Wu.The comprehensive strength has increased ten times, and it takes three minutes. This effect can be called terrible!


    "It is worthy of being a seven pattern pill..."


    Su Han murmured: "but this pill also has some disadvantages, that is, it costs three thousand years of life per minute, which is equivalent to 50 years of life yuan per second. But under the middle spirit immortal, the longevity yuan that can be possessed is 20000 years at most. After swallowing this pill, it will inevitably consume a lot, even hurt the foundation, and fall into a weak state. "


    Obviously, Su Han doesn''t need to think about Shou yuan. What he lacks most is Shouyuan!


    This pill was made for him completely. The disadvantage was that there was no such pill. What made Su Han regret was not that he consumed too much longevity yuan, but that the pills were too few.


    "Not bad, at the moment can get a pill like this, also can satisfy."


    Su Han smiles and carefully puts away this crazy pill.


    This Dan Su Han will not be used easily, unless it is a last resort, because it is too precious, and the consumption of Shou yuan is really too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, the two major eruptions, there is only one treasure, that is, this crazy pill.


    In other large wellheads, there are different numbers of Saint skulls.


    This time, Su Han did not directly increase the virtual strength of the saint skull, because for the time being, it was almost useless.


    There are countless deaths and injuries at large and small wellheads. Even the super zongmen are already red eyed. Anyone who snatches with himself will be killed.


    Only the Phoenix sect, where they passed, all forces gave way, and no one dared to resist their edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After the first two eruptions, the third, fourth and fifth eruptions are gradually coming.


    Under the five eruptions, the small and medium-sized well heads have been flooded with blood and bones.


    More than a million people have died, at least 300000.


    At a glance, the forest of corpses and bones is everywhere, miserable.


    However, among them, those who died were those of some small forces. Their accomplishments were not enough, and the number of them was small. Under the struggle, there must be heavy casualties.


    And the safest thing is the big wellhead here.


    If there was no Phoenix sect and Su Han, maybe it would not be so comfortable here. But at the moment, no matter which forces are trying to protect their own large well head, there is no idea of snatching.


    They are afraid that a bad one will annoy Su Han and lead to their own large well head being robbed again, which is really stealing chicken and not corrupting rice.


    In Fenghuang sect, the number of saints'' skulls obtained after five eruptions has exceeded 100. With the four obtained before the eruption, the total number has reached 123!


    What''s more, this is only the number of skulls of saints obtained by Su Han and others at the large wellhead.


    Liu Yun, Shangguan Mingxin and others snatched at small and medium-sized wellhead, and even Su Han didn''t know how much they got.


    There is no doubt that among all the forces in the ancient battlefield, the Phoenix sect was naturally the one who got the most saints'' skulls.


    Secondly


    Not Yidao palace, but ye family!


    No one knows how many saints'' skulls the Ye family got. But the torrential weather that broke out from them almost everyone has reached the level of the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and several of them have broken through the peak of the dragon spirit realm and reached the pseudo emperor state.


    Under the promotion of this powerful and illusory strength, the ambition of these people has gradually increased.


    However, ye Longhe and ye longchen have strict orders that they are not allowed to fight against other forces, so they have to suppress this ambition.


    Su Han had already predicted that ye''s family would be promoted. In this ancient battlefield, he took the lead step by step, just like the Phoenix sect before. Because of the two cultivation bones, the unreal strength increased too much, leading to the other sects, which were not the match at all.


    The Ye family, of course, is also the reason. From the beginning to the end, only the Phoenix sect and the Ye family know about the cultivation of bones.


    At the beginning, Su Han promised that he would let the Ye family become the second place of the third pass. Now, from the grateful eyes of Ye Longhe and ye longchen, Su Han knows that he has done it and has not broken his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    But these five big eruptions, only appeared one treasure, that is, Su Han got crazy pill.


    This makes all the forces in the large well head frown. However, many people are gloating in their hearts. It is better not to see the treasure in the secret channel. Otherwise, with the number of large wellheads occupied by Fenghuang sect, there is a great chance that the treasure will appear there.


    This kind of person, even if I can''t get it, you can''t get it.


    To their disappointment, the sixth eruption, another treasure appeared.


    And this time, not just one, but Four!


    A crown, a piece of armor, a pair of boots, a ring.


    These are the four treasures!


    The boots appeared in the large well head occupied by Yidao palace, and the ring appeared in the large well head occupied by Ye family.


    What makes people laugh is that the large well head that this ring appears is exactly what the Han family owned before, and was later robbed by Ye Longhe and his brothers.


    When the ring appeared, ye Longhe and his brothers could clearly feel that from a certain place, the hatred came to the extreme.


    That''s Han Chenghui''s eyes!


    Obviously, Han Chenghui, or the people of the Han family, have seen the ring. They hate and are extremely angry, but they can only watch and dare not rob.


    And besides the rings and boots, the rest of the crown and armor All in the light of the Phoenix sect!


    "Asshole!"


    "The Phoenix sect, how can it be so lucky that it has already erupted a treasure before, and now it has erupted two more!"


    "I see, I don''t have to think about this treasure ~"


    looking at the armor and crown, many figures are shining in the eyes, and they are extremely envious.


    And Su Han also looked up at two kinds of objects at the moment.


    The armor, after he glanced at it, he no longer paid attention to it. But when he saw the crown, Su Han''s eyes contracted fiercely.


    "The crown?"


    The sound of shock came from Su Han''s heart, and he could hardly help but roar out.I saw that the whole body of the crown is golden, but it seems to have suffered the erosion of the years, which is covered with dust, with the smell of vicissitudes emanating from above.


    On top of the crown, there are seven holes, because the appearance of these seven holes makes the crown look like an ordinary object, and it is not very rare.


    But Su Han knows that this is absolutely the supreme crown, the second highest crown in the list of sacred objects!


    The list of sacred objects includes the treasures in the whole galaxy. Whether they are mastered or disappeared, they will be recorded on them as long as they have ever existed. Then, they will be selected from these items and ranked according to their comprehensive power.


    Su Han once saw this crown, but it was only one side.


    But this is the side that makes Su Han remember it. After all, it can rank the second, and its power can be called towering. If you see it, I''m afraid you will remember it.


    "How can the crown appear here? Isn''t it supposed to be in the tombs of gods and spirits? "


    Su Han didn''t wrinkle up. In an instant, he got up and directly ignored the light column where the armor was located. With his palm waving, the space channel appeared, piercing the light pillar with a bang, and then grabbed the supreme crown in his hand.


    He looked at it for a long time and finally decided that it was really the crown.


    "as like as two peas in the tomb of the spirit, I can feel the breath above." Su Han took a deep breath.


    I have to say, this kind of thing, even he, was extremely shocked.


    Even though Su Han was in charge of the holy land as the master of the Holy Land in the previous life, there was no one in the top ten items on the list of Holy Land gods.


    I didn''t expect to see the second highest crown here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "According to legend, the supreme crown was refined by the first Supreme one. There were seven holes in it, and seven precious crystals of the Galaxy were inlaid. These seven gems were formed by the Milky way and existed when Pangu opened the sky. It took the first supreme to obtain the seven treasures only after he spent his whole life."


    "However, after the Galactic War, the first Supreme fell, leading to the disappearance of the seven gems of the supreme crown between heaven and earth, and the supreme crown is no longer the supreme crown..."


    Su Han murmured to himself that he had seen all these things in ancient books. As for the truth and falsehood, he could not know.


    Because when Su Han became the master of the holy land, the first Supreme had already fallen for many years, which was just a legend.


    "Sure enough, these seven precious crystals do not exist..." Su Han shook his head secretly.


    He looked at the crown, pondered for a long time, put it away, and returned to its original place again, and sat cross legged.


    He did not know how to use the crown.


    The armor, however, was taken by Shenghan Shenwei and handed over to Su Han along with other saints'' skulls.


    In the sixth eruption, there was not only one saint''s skull, but also a pillar of light. There were five saints'' skulls in the most light column!


    And ye family there, the most one, unexpectedly there are as many as ten!


    The laughter of Ye Longhe and ye longchen made many forces around them scold in their hearts. However, they also got some saints'' skulls more or less, but the number was much less than that of Fenghuang sect and ye family.


    "For the last time..."


    Su Han took a breath and looked at the gradual disappearance of the light column, waiting quietly.


    At this moment, whether it is a small wellhead, a medium wellhead, or a large wellhead, it is rare to be quiet here.


    As everyone knows, the seventh eruption, and the last eruption, is the ultimate opportunity.


    It is very likely that the ranking of the first level will appear in the seventh eruption.


    With the passage of time, with the atmosphere more and more depressed, the seventh eruption, finally began.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, endless beams of light illuminate all around, and rise to the sky, straight into the sky.


    All the people, are at this moment suddenly look up, looking at the light column in the forest white bone, as well as the saint skull, eyes twinkle, showing a chill.


    "Do it!"


    "Kill


    "This saint''s skull belongs to our Guanghan sect!"


    One after another of the shouts of killing sounded again, the earth shaking war thoroughly unfolded.


    Here at the large well head, there are also countless people rushing out towards their own light column.


    In Fenghuang sect, there are at least 200 saints'' skulls among the 38 beams of light. Su Han has an amazing number of more than six in almost every light column!


    Without saying a word, Sheng Han Shen Wei went straight to the skull of the saint.


    And Su Han also got up at this moment, under the shadow flickering, went straight to one of the light pillars.


    In the light column, there is a jade vase.


    No one knows what is in the jade bottle, but most of them think that it is a bottle of elixir.


    When Su Han rushed to the jade bottle, the ferocious young man''s eyes flashed and he suddenly waved.


    "Hum ~"


    the space is humming at this moment, and the figures are coming out, all of them are from the demon kingdom.


    These people, do all spread out the breath of the puppet emperor, a glance, full of 100 people!


    It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. They circle around Su Han and the jade bottle.


    "Kill!"


    With the fall of the young man''s voice, the 100 people, without saying a word, started directly.


    "You want to die!"


    Su Han looks cold. When he looks up, his palms dance and the earth guards layer by layer hit him.


    At the same time, he raised his hand, grasped it to the void, and immediately pulled it down. Suddenly, a thunder curtain appeared, covering up the light column with the jade bottle.


    "Su Baliu, you''ve got enough treasures from Fenghuang Zong. This jade bottle should belong to my demon kingdom!" The young man said coldly.


    "I just gave it to you. Did you take it?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on the young man.


    He did not pay attention to the one hundred people who had reached the bogus emperor''s realm. Instead, his figure flashed and went directly to the front of the young man.


    "Definitely!"


    When it comes, Su Han points out.


    But this moment, Su Han frowned, because he found that this time his body fixing skill It''s useless!


    The young man quickly retreated and was wrapped up in many figures. At the same time, he said with a laugh: "Su Ba Liu, you come and go back and forth. I have already figured out the means. If you dare to rob the things of my demon Kingdom, I dare to rob you of the Phoenix sect!""Beyond my ability!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, his heart thought move, that space ring, a purple silk thread, quickly inserted all the saint skulls.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This moment, the entire Phoenix sect, the breath of countless people is quickly began to skyrocket.


    The 82 saints of cold gods Under the enhancement of hundreds of saints'' skulls, all of them have reached the realm of Dragon Emperor!!!


    Su Han, on the other hand, went directly from the early stage to the middle stage, then to the later stage, and finally Peak!


    The peak of dragon kingdom!


    "Boom


    The breath of heaven burst out from Su Han, and the faces of the people around him changed greatly.


    The young man''s face also changed, but he seemed to have expected it. He immediately said, "take the jade bottle to your hand immediately. Don''t take more care of the rest!"


    When the words fell, the young man waved his hand, and the void was filled with clouds. A huge figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure is illusory, covering the sky and earth. At a glance, it is full of ten thousand feet.


    This is a giant ape shadow!


    The breath on his body is actually the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    "Su Baliu, don''t think that this ancient battlefield is really the world of your Phoenix sect. Today, the jade bottle is a must for me. If you dare to be presumptuous, even your life will be handed over to me!" The young man repeated.


    Su Han looked cold and said, "Shenghan Shenwei, kill all those who dare to rob our Phoenix sect''s goods!"


    "Yes


    The eighty-two saints of cold gods had already been impatient to harvest the skulls of saints. Instead, they went straight to the one hundred puppet emperors of the demon kingdom.


    At the same time, Su Han''s figure twinkled, and when he approached the ape shadow, the magic knife night appeared immediately. On top of the night, there was an amazing purple red lightning, which was crackling and spreading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Boom


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but he chopped it down at night.


    This knife is earth shaking. It was made by Su Han at the top of the Dragon kingdom. When it is wielded, the space vibrates and seems to be about to be torn apart.


    The towering blade swept out like a black track, penetrating the void and dominating the world.


    In the hands of the giant ape phantom, I don''t know when a huge stick appeared. This stick swept directly towards the polar night. Under the contact of the two, only the sound of boom was heard, and the stick was directly dissipated in the sky!


    "The peak of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han sneered: "it''s just the inferior law, or is it a virtual shadow that even the inferior law can''t be used completely. If the Lord comes, maybe you can fight with me, but only by your shadow? Bullshit


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han cuts out with a knife. The shadow of the ape keeps retreating. Finally, the sound of boom disappears between heaven and earth.


    The young man in the demon Kingdom has a bad face, but he has long predicted it and knows that he can''t stop Su Han.


    His purpose is to seize the jade bottle, try to hold Su Han in check, and then wait for the moment when the ancient battlefield opens, and then quickly withdraw.


    "Come again!"


    The young man drank a lot, his hands were waving, and his face was a little pale.


    This time, the ape shadow appeared again, not together, but Two!


    The two giant ape shadows are so terrible that they stand out among the large well heads.


    Although other powers are trying to obtain the skull of the sage, their eyes are also directed at this place. Whether it is Su Han or these two ape shadow shadows, the breath they emit makes them frightened.


    "Do you really think that you can compete with me by this means?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the young man, and immediately sneered. The blood turned into Sanqing and the first Qing started directly.


    "Boom


    His breath immediately doubled.


    Although it is still the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, it is the peak of the dragon spirit state which has doubled its comprehensive strength This is not the end!


    "Second clear!"


    "Boom


    With Su Han''s violent drinking, the second Qing Dynasty is also unfolding. The breath on his body is doubled again. With the first Qing, it is twice as much!


    Then there is the third Qing Dynasty.


    "Boom


    Four times of comprehensive strength, so that the breath of Su Han, to a level that can be said to be terror.


    But up to now, Su Han still didn''t make a move.


    "Body, fusion!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and his body burst out with amazing light.


    With the promotion of hundreds of saints'' skulls, Su Han not only reached the peak of dragon spirit realm, but also his physical cultivation!


    At this moment, under the fusion of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, the breath of the peak of the dragon spirit realm is like breaking the shackles and exploding!


    Just the breath, then turned into a storm, swept around, and even those light columns, were directly shocked to appear cracks.


    All forces retreat, even if there are saints'' skulls in front of them, but they can''t get them at this moment, because they feel that if they don''t retreat, they will die!


    And demon realm and other people there, many people color change, the young man is also the same.


    He expected that Su Han would have a four fold increase in strength, but he did not expect that Su Han still had the integration of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation!


    "This breath Isn''t it the Dragon respect realm?! It''s impossible


    The young man roared in his heart and his eyes widened: "the Dragon Kingdom has long disappeared between heaven and earth. Even if there is one, it can''t be the Su Ba Liu!"


    "Come on


    Also at this moment, Su Han''s voice came, under the word, like thunder, let people''s ears roar, buzzing.


    His right hand cleaved out of the night, killing one of the ape shadow, the left hand was under the grasp, as if to break the void, straight to the other monkey shadow.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    One after the other, two huge roaring sound came out, and the two ape virtual shadows, without the slightest resistance, collapsed into nothingness!


    "Back!"


    This moment, the young man''s voice suddenly sharp.


    His voice dropped, and the faces of the one hundred people in the demon kingdom of the puppet emperor''s realm all changed. Without saying a word, they retreated directly.


    But they want to retreat, but the holy cold guard has come.


    Eighty two Shenghan Shenwei of the virtual strength of the Dragon Emperor''s realm fought a hundred people in the demon and demon realm with illusory strength and false emperor''s realm, and the results were obvious.


    A series of shrill screams came out, blood splashed and bones fell to the ground. Almost in a flash, there were only more than ten people left in these 100 people!


    But Su Han''s figure, is under the twinkle, came to this young man''s head."Definitely!"


    This time, under the guidance of a young man''s chest, a crystal suddenly broke, and his figure was directly imprisoned in the void.


    "I gave you a face, but you don''t want it!" Su is cold.


    "No No


    The young man screamed, but Su Han didn''t hear it. After waving at the extreme night, he directly cut the man in two, and the yuan God never left.


    Not only this man, but also some people in the demon Kingdom around him, were swept away by the knife of the night. In the midst of the roar and scream, the body burst open and the spirit dissipated.


    "Thunder down!"


    Su Han''s voice was like a God. When it fell, it was empty and dark, and a large amount of thunder roared from it. It almost covered all the people in the demon kingdom here.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The amazing thunder thundered down from the dark clouds, and even the ground here was blasted out of holes. When the thunder completely dissipated, people in the demon Kingdom None left!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of cool air came from the field, and all the people were looking at this scene, stunned and terrified.


    Compared with the previous war yuxu palace and other super zongmen, the Phoenix sect at the moment is simply too much terror.


    It can be said that killing the people in the demon kingdom here is just Su Han alone, and it is almost instantaneous!


    "Is it Is it really the Dragon kingdom? "


    "Is this the strongness of the Dragon kingdom? Kill a super clan with one hand? "


    "It''s terrible..."


    "It''s not a good idea for this demon demon kingdom. Knowing that the Phoenix sect is no longer invincible, it''s good to give up a large well head to keep his own life. At this moment, he still dares to rob."


    "This is the last eruption. When the light column ends, it is the time when the ancient battlefield opens. This person wants to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the treasure of Fenghuang sect, and then send it directly. At least outside, the Phoenix sect will be restored to its original state, which is not so strong."


    "However, the demon kingdom is also terrible. It can summon three ape shadows which are comparable to the peak of the Dragon kingdom."


    "It''s a pity that Su Baliu is so abnormal..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The destruction of the demon Kingdom makes these forces have a sense of sadness.


    However, they were also glad that they did not get some saints'' skulls like the demon Kingdom, and their self-confidence expanded to the point of going against the Phoenix sect.


    After going out, none of them will pay attention to the Phoenix sect. But here, the Phoenix sect is heaven. Their illusory strength has been raised to a frightening level.


    "However, after offending so many big forces, I''m afraid that after going out, the Phoenix sect will have bad luck..."


    "Indeed, the next two levels, there is no illusory strength, everything depends on their own real cultivation."


    "It''s hard to say that the middle-level strength of Fenghuang sect is a strong terror. Otherwise, it would not have developed to this extent."


    "How strong is it to overcome the siege of so many super forces?"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the demon Kingdom, Su Han''s figure twinkles, penetrates the light column and holds the jade bottle in his hand.


    After opening, I saw three dark pills inside.


    It is indeed a pill, but Su Han can see at a glance that this is a poison pill.


    Poison elixir is not necessarily toxic, but can also be used to attack. For example, the terrible and destructive smell on the three pills let Su Han know that any pill, if used well, can blow out a pseudo emperor''s territory. Even if it is the peak of the pseudo emperor''s realm, just like the Eastern ancestor''s, as long as it is not the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it can also be blown out!


    In particular, at the moment, Su Han''s illusory strength has reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and even has a subtle breakthrough.


    He also had a general idea about the test of the strength of longhuangjing and pseudohuangjing.


    "Destroy Dan..."


    Su Han murmured a few words, put this bottle of pills into the space ring.


    With the end of the seventh eruption, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    The light column disappeared. At the moment, quicksand gushed out of the holes. In a short period of time, the place became a plain again. The original well heads had disappeared. If it had not been experienced just now, it would have been as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, there is a buzzing in the void.


    People looked up, but saw a whirlpool gradually emerged, more and more big, and finally turned into a channel.


    "The exit of the ancient battlefield has opened..."


    Some people export, heart sigh.


    When they turned their heads, they looked at the scene of blood flowing into a river and bones all over the ground, all of which were filled with emotion.


    After experiencing this, they suddenly understand that it seems that any so-called ranking is no longer important. Under such competition, being able to live is the greatest happiness.


    "Suhan, let''s go?" Nangong Yu shouts to Su Han.


    Su Han smiles and nods: "then go."


    "Go first!"


    Nangong Yu blinked, and immediately with a knife palace people, straight to the whirlpool.


    At the same time, Liuyun and others return with excitement in their eyes.


    "Lord, guess how many saints'' skulls have we got?" Liuyun sold a pass.


    Su Han a smile, simply with him asked: "how much?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Liu Yun laughed and said, "no more, no less, just 600!"


    "So much?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    He was not affectation. After all, he guarded the large well head here, and after seven consecutive eruptions, he only got less than 500 holy skulls.


    "Really."


    Liuyun gives Su Han the ring of space, and Su Han''s eyes sweep over it. There are 600 holy skulls in it.


    "Well done." Su Han smiles.


    When the two people speak, one by one forces are in the air at this moment, straight to the whirlpool.


    Su Han gazed at these forces with a calm look.


    What made him frown was that Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow of the Ji family stopped suddenly when they took the Ji family to the whirlpool and were about to step into it.


    Ji Mingfeng turns his head and stares at Su Han. After a moment, he says in a cold voice, "Su Baliu, rob me of the large well head of the Ji family and kill my third younger brother. This is a bitter feud."


    "You must die!" That season tomorrow is also gnashing teeth roar way.


    Liuyun and others heard this, immediately angry, just want to speak, but was blocked by Su Han.


    "Why don''t you dare to talk to me like this before the exit of this ancient battlefield is opened?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "You can be a hero in this ancient battlefield


    Ji tomorrow''s character is irascible. He hums coldly: "in this ancient battlefield, one step is the first, step by step is the first. It''s your good luck that you can have today in Fenghuang sect. However, there is no illusory strength in the following two passes. Be careful of your dog''s head!""Whatever you want." Su Han shrugged.


    "I hear you have children? A son, a daughter? " Ji Mingfeng suddenly said.


    Su Han frowned, and his face suddenly became cold: "Ji Mingfeng, it''s better to go through the brain when talking. Some words can''t be said casually."


    "I mean, what can you do?"


    Ji Mingfeng sneered: "Su Baliu, after this, my Ji family will go out, not only you, but also your family, your children, my Ji family will be killed one by one, also let you taste the pain of losing relatives..."


    "Whew!"


    His voice did not fall, Su Han''s feet suddenly stepped out, the figure directly disappeared.


    Before entering the whirlpool, he is still the peak of the Dragon kingdom!


    See this scene, Ji Mingfeng and season tomorrow are slightly changed, without saying a word, directly stepped into the vortex.


    At the moment when they stepped into the whirlpool, Su Han''s figure followed closely and also entered.


    After entering, a very serious sense of weakness immediately surges into my mind, and the strength of the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm disappears directly, which is like falling from the sky to the ground.


    However, Su Han had long predicted that, at the moment when the illusory strength disappeared, Su Han''s physical cultivation was directly integrated, and the blood turned into Sanqing, and the third Qing was even more unfolded. Seeing that both Ji Mingfeng and Ji Mingkong were out of the whirlpool, Su Han looked a little more somber, and his fingers were pointing directly at them.


    "Definitely!"


    In this fixed body technique, Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are all stopped outside the whirlpool.


    And here, is not the ancient battlefield, but Longwu land!


    "Protect childe


    See two people were fixed, the Ji family out of the people immediately burst out loud, a shadow block in front of the two Ji Mingfeng.


    "Whew!"


    Also at this moment, Su Han rushed out, directly into the crowd.


    At this moment, the public attention.


    This is Zhongyu. Countless forces have been waiting here. So are the people of Ji family.


    And Su Han is to kill Ji Mingfeng in front of the Ji family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Su Ba Liu, this is Zhongyu!" Ji Mingfeng shouts at Su Han.


    That season, tomorrow will be even more: "elder brother is right, this is the middle region, not the ancient battlefield, and you are no longer the Dragon Emperor territory, do you dare to kill us? You can kill us? "


    When the two of them opened their mouth, countless eyes were looking at it.


    "This is Have a grudge


    "Su Baliu? The Su Baliu of the Phoenix sect


    "He is really a troublemaker. He has offended so many super zongmen before, and even the Ji family has offended him."


    When a lot of discussion spread out, Ji''s side, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, his face was gloomy, his figure flashed, and he went straight to the sky.


    Behind him, many people of the Ji family roared out, and the dragon power was full of air.


    But above the void, Su Han suddenly rushes out of the whirlpool, and the divine sword cleaves down at night!


    He wanted to use other moves to kill Ji Mingfeng and the two men as much as possible, but it was too late at the moment.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be killed..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his action didn''t stop. He turned a knife into a black awn and ran through the sky and fell toward Ji Mingfeng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are several people in the Ji family who are in front of Ji Mingfeng. They are swept by the knife. They don''t even scream. Their figure changes into two parts.


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji Mingfeng changed their faces. The death of those people immediately exposed them to the knife awn. When they saw that the knife awn was about to chop them, two big hands suddenly emerged from the space. One grabbed them and pulled them out of the confined space.


    "Boom


    As soon as they were caught, the knife was swept, and the space was immediately torn open and turned into nothingness.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, staring at two people, slightly unwilling.


    From the beginning of seeing the middle-aged man, Su Han knew that he could not kill the two brothers of Ji Mingfeng.


    If this is in the ancient battlefield, still have the strength of the Dragon Emperor realm peak, kill them, such as killing chickens and dogs.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han, snorted coldly, and patted him fiercely with his big hand.


    "Ji Yuncheng, he''s from Yidao palace. Do you dare to touch him?"


    At the other side of Yidao palace, the voice of cold hum came. Ji Yuncheng clapped the palm of his hand, but he still took it.


    His accomplishments are also in the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    The strong dragon emperor has always been so resolute in doing things. If you don''t do it, you will be killed as soon as you start!


    Su Han''s face changed slightly. Even though he was powerful at the moment, he was still unable to match the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Seeing the other party''s photos, he meditated. Instead of rushing forward, he quickly retreated and hid himself in the whirlpool.


    "Ji Yuncheng, do you want to die?"


    A streamer came from heaven and earth, coming from Yidao palace.


    He is also a middle-aged man. His appearance is somewhat similar to the nihilism that he had seen in Shenyao mountain. However, nihility is the cultivation of pseudo imperial realm, and this man It''s the Dragon kingdom!


    "Xuye, it''s him who wants to kill my Ji family first. Are you blind?" Ji Yuncheng hums coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the hand clapped on the whirlpool, making an earth shaking sound, but Su Han inside was not injured at all, and the vortex was not broken down and intact.


    "You can run fast!" Ji Yuncheng gives Su Han a cold look.


    "Let it go!"


    Xu ye saw that Su Han was ok, and his expression eased a little. He said, "the people of your Ji family are OK, and Su Han is also OK. Just take it as if this has not happened."


    Ji Yuncheng is silent, but the season tomorrow is roaring: "by what? My third brother died in his hands. Why give up? My Ji family will never give up on this matter. It doesn''t matter if you say it! "


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Xu Ye looks suddenly cold.


    Ji tomorrow a Zheng, suddenly think of himself in front of this is a strong dragon emperor, to the mouth, immediately swallow down.


    The thirteen families, fundamentally speaking, are inferior to the super clan, not to mention Yidao palace, which is the most powerful super clan.


    "Come out." Xu Ye looks at the whirlpool and smiles at Su Han.


    Su Han in silence, out of the whirlpool, behind which many people of the Phoenix sect are also following.


    "I said, Su Baliu, you can also show off your hero in that ancient battlefield." See Su Han come out, season tomorrow sneer way.


    "So do you."


    Su Han glanced over Ji tomorrow: "if it wasn''t for the strong dragon emperor of your Ji family, would you still have a chance to stand here and bark with me? Don''t forget, you still have to take part in the second level. I hope you can be so calm in the second level. "


    "I''m afraid of you? Do you think you are still a dragon king Ji said tomorrow.Su Han has no patience to talk nonsense with him here. With a wave of his hand, many people of Fenghuang sect slowly fall down and stand beside Yidao palace.


    "It''s OK. I''ll protect you."


    Nangong Yu raised his head and said with a smile to Su Han: "when I was in Shenyao mountain, it was you who protected me. Now I will protect you. I see who dares to move you."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, many forces came out of the ancient battlefield.


    With the closing of the exit and the disappearance of the whirlpool, many of them are gloomy and ugly, and they want to drip water.


    Among them, yuxu palace is one, demon realm is one, and cloud family It''s also one.


    Of course, there are not only these three forces, but also other forces, similar to those fighting at small and medium-sized wellhead. Because of the final large eruption, the death toll was too high. Even if it was not completely destroyed, only a small number of people might come out.


    Sometimes, when a force comes out, there are only a hundred or even a dozen left, which can be said to be extremely tragic.


    However, they have to accept, because it has been the same in the past, and they have already prepared for it.


    To some surprise, Yun congcongcong and song Mingshu escaped with the help of Fenghuang Zong and others, but they did not die.


    They are staring at Su Han, with strong resentment and malice in their eyes.


    The number of intact zongmen, there are only two, one is Yidao palace, the other is Fenghuang sect.


    In other words, there is only one sword palace, because even in Fenghuang sect, one Zhenlong Shenwei was seriously injured and almost died.


    However, this has caused countless people''s shock, who did not expect that the Phoenix sect, as a six stream sect, would have little loss.


    Of course, it is not the number of people alive that determines the ranking of the first level, but the number of saints'' skulls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Hum ~"


    the void is humming. With the complete closure of the whirlpool, the opening of this ancient battlefield has ended.


    All the major forces are happy and sad with each other.


    "Gentlemen..."


    Dongzu stood on the huge warship and looked down at the people.


    "This ancient battlefield has been completely over, and the next step is to decide the place."


    Dongzu said with a smile: "according to the rules, the most powerful force to obtain the saints'' skulls is the first place in this first level. Among them, I must tell you one thing."


    "Don''t think it''s useless to be the first one. The skulls of the saints you hand over are not handed over to the top ten super sects, but directly to the demon immortal holy land. Therefore, how many saints'' skulls you can take out will probably determine what level of pass you will get."


    Other forces obviously knew about it, but Su Han frowned.


    He thought that the skulls of these saints were handed over to the ten super sects, so he thought there was a big conspiracy. But at the moment, how could they be handed over to the demon immortal realm?


    "I don''t know one thing. I hope Dongzu can solve it." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Dongzu''s eyes turned, smiling at Su Han: "say."


    "Is this saint''s skull directly handed over to the ten super patriarchal sects, or is it handed over to the demon immortal realm through the ten super patriarchal gates?" Su Han asked.


    Dongzu''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "the latter."


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s heart sank, and said: "younger generation''s suggestion, or directly to the demon immortal holy land, as for the reason, I think you should understand."


    "Presumptuous!"


    His voice just fell, yuxu palace there, Yuan Ling is cold hum: "Su Ba Liu, what do you think you are? Do you think you can change the rules handed down over millions of years? "


    It is obvious that all the forces have heard of the events in the ancient battlefields. For example, the yuxu palace is a super clan, and they can''t wait to eat the Phoenix sect.


    "I''m just suggesting. What''s the rush?" Su Han sneered.


    "No suggestion!"


    Yuan Ling said: "if you are a super clan, you are still qualified to make such a proposal, but you are not, so you''d better shut your mouth to me!"


    Su Han stares at him coldly, in the depth of his eyes, there are opportunities to kill.


    For this man, he has always wanted to kill, but Yuanling, after all, is a strong dragon emperor, so it is difficult to resist.


    If you want to kill this person, you have to wait a little longer.


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being."


    Su Han suddenly smiles and waves. Duan Tiansheng and others from yuxu palace immediately walk out of the crowd.


    They look embarrassed, but they have nothing to do.


    Yuan Ling and others have already seen Duan Tiansheng standing in the crowd of Fenghuang sect. At the moment, they frown slightly, and Sen Leng says: "it''s a natural thing. I''ve heard that you''d better let him go, or you''ll regret it."


    "Regret?"


    Su Han chuckled and said, "well, I''m afraid of you. Duan Tiansheng can let them go, but apart from Duan Tiansheng, everyone needs 100 million spirit stones from yuxu palace. As for Duan Tiansheng His identity is not low in yuxu palace, right? In this way, I''ll give you a discount. There are less than 200 people in total. With Duan Tiansheng included, how about 200 billion spirit stones


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yuan Ling Mou immediately burst out of anger, other people in the yuxu Palace are also very angry.


    They are angry, not because Su Han bid too high, but because Su Han dare to sell other people''s people to them!


    "Is this NIMA a a human trafficker?"


    "The lion opens his mouth. There are more than 100 people, and the second grade spirit stone is 200 billion yuan. Is Su Baliu asking for a high price?"


    "Wipe, why didn''t I think of this? The trade of human traffickers is also good, especially the second generation of strong men like Duan Tiansheng, who can be the leader of this yuxu palace, must have a very high status and high talent, and can definitely sell for a good price!"


    "Sell your uncle, did not see the people in the yuxu palace look gloomy? Su Baliu dares to do so if he catches up the people who are in the super clan and then sells them to them. "


    Countless people think it''s incredible, but they can''t believe it.


    They have never thought of it. Even if they do, they dare not do it, so they don''t even think about it.


    "Why, do you think my price is too low? I want more? 300 billion? "


    Su Han picked his eyes and said, "these are all the people from yuxu palace. So many people are watching. You yuxu palace is a super clan, occupying the land of Longwu for so many years. It''s only 200 billion yuan. Isn''t it? You can''t buy them, but if you don''t, it''s useless for me to keep them


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Yuan Ling clenched his teeth, almost word for word.Su Han''s scheming can be said to be very deep. So many people are watching here. If they don''t buy it, they will never be soft hearted because of the hatred between Su Han and yuxu palace.


    The result is Duan Tian''s life and death, and all the people caught in yuxu palace will die.


    But if they were killed by Su Baliu in front of so many people and in front of yuxu palace, it was obviously chilling the hearts of other disciples of yuxu palace. If this matter is passed back, who dares to work for yuxu palace?


    They worked hard to join the yuxu palace in order to get close to the big tree of yuxu palace, so that they had a strong background, so that others did not dare to provoke themselves.


    But now, if the yuxu palace doesn''t keep Duan Tiansheng and others, where do they feel secure?


    Even Duan Tiansheng''s arrogance can''t be preserved. How can he keep them?


    This moment, Yuan Ling''s mind is complete, rotation is extremely fast.


    He hated Su Han, but he couldn''t do it directly. After all, Duan Tiansheng and other people''s blood were in Su Han''s hands. Su Han killed them faster than he killed him!


    At this moment, all yuxu palace has to do is try its best to protect Duan Tiansheng and others. Once Duan Tiansheng and others die, the yuxu palace will be ridiculed by the whole land of Longwu, unable to bear the four words "super zongmen"!


    "200 billion..."


    Yuan Ling''s teeth are going to be broken. Fundamentally speaking, he is not willing to take out so many spirit stones.


    But if they are worth it or not, these people must be worth it, because they are Tianjiao of yuxu palace. Yuanling is very happy to ask Yuanling to bring up 200 billion spirit stones to cultivate them. Yuanling is very willing to let him take out 200 billion spirit stones to be blackmailed by Su Han. He is not willing to.


    "Oh, yes."


    See yuan Ling does not speak, Su Han is again hit a ring finger, look at Yu Chen and Wang family and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Under Su Han''s eyes, Yuchen and others of the rain forest clan, as well as the people of the Wang family, all walk out in embarrassment.


    They know that Su Han must be blackmail from them.


    But what can be done?


    If you want to live, you have to be blackmailed.


    "I don''t have a lot of people in my hand. I need to buy something quickly." Su Han exclaimed.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Rain forest over there, a middle-aged man standing in the front, this person is Yuchen''s father, Yushan!


    "Are you his father?"


    Su Han took a look at Yushan and said plainly: "speaking of it, I don''t have much hatred with yulinzong. It''s yulinzong who is out of his power and wants to rob the saint skull of Fenghuang sect. That''s why I caught him. I won''t ask you for more than 100 people, a total of 10 billion spirit stones. How about that?"


    "No way!"


    Before Yushan opened his mouth, a young man standing beside him sneered and said, "Su Baliu, if you want to kill me in the rainy morning, you must cut it at will. I, the rain forest clan, will never compromise with you!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Yushan was angry and suddenly turned to look at the young man.


    The rain morning on the void also gnawed his teeth and said: "forest products, I draft my mother, do you believe it? Do you think I can count on your Lin family to save me? "


    "You''re a faggot. You deserve to die!" The forest products gloated.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Yushan agreed without saying a word.


    He is different from yuxu palace. Yuchen is his own son. The yuxu palace can not buy Duan Tiansheng and others, but he must buy Yuchen.


    "Yushan, we said at the time of the founding of emperor Yushan, such important matters must be deliberated, and you can''t decide by yourself." Lin Yuesheng, the owner of the Lin family, is on the side of the road.


    "I''ll make it myself, OK? Can you shut your mouth? "


    Yushan looks at Su Han, and with a wave of his hand, a space ring flies to Su Han.


    Because there will be auctions before the opening of the zongmen Dabi, the helmsmen of these great forces naturally carry a lot of spirit stones. Otherwise, Su Han would not have come up with such a move.


    Su Han took over the space ring and glanced at it roughly. There were a lot of 10 billion spirit stones.


    "Happy."


    Su Han put away the spirit stone, and then directly put Yuchen and others, but also gave them back their own life blood.


    Although paid the price of 10 billion spirit stone, but rain morning here, there is no sense of hatred for Su Han.


    Before leaving, Yuchen suddenly turned to look at Su Han: "with my qualifications, can I join the Phoenix sect?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The forest products said with a loud smile: "this is the most funny joke I''ve heard. I said rain morning, are you all right? Just been blackmailed 10 billion spirit stone, now want to join the family door? Are you mean? "


    "Chen''er, what are you talking about?" Yushan''s face sank and he began to drink.


    For their words, Yuchen did not pay attention to, but staring at Su Han, as if waiting for his return.


    Su Han and Yuchen looked at each other for a moment and said with a smile, "with your courage, I must welcome the Phoenix sect."


    "Good!"


    Yuchen said directly: "after this, I will join the Phoenix sect."


    Voice down, rain morning figure flashing, back to the place where the rain forest.


    The laughter of the forest products kept coming, and Yushan''s persuasion and displeasure also came from time to time, but Yuchen''s look was always calm and ignored.


    In this calm, there is a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    "Well, we''ve sold a lot of them."


    After releasing Yuchen and others, Su Han looked at the Wangs with a smile: "it''s a pity that Wang Mu is dead, but there are so many Tianjiao left in the Wang family. I''ll give you a price for jumping off a building, spitting blood, and also a 10 billion spirit stone. How about that?"


    "Wang Mu died in your hands!"


    In front of the king''s house stood an old man named Wang Liping, an elder of the Wang family.


    At the moment, he was staring at Su Han with a cold look.


    "Yes, it was in my hands."


    Su Han nodded: "but what we want to talk about now is not whose hand Wang Mu died in, but whether you buy these people or not? It''s Tianjiao. You can''t buy it anywhere except me


    "My Wang family has written down this hatred!"


    Wang Liping''s palm waved, but also a space ring flew to Su Han.


    After su Han took over, he took a look at it. He immediately laughed and released all the Wangs.


    Finally, only Duan Tiansheng and others from yuxu palace were left.


    "Not yet considered?"


    Su Han squinted at Yuan Ling: "I''ll give you another three minutes. Don''t think my patience is so good, and don''t doubt how deep the hatred between us is. After three minutes, if you don''t intend to buy it, then Su will tear up the ticket."The yuxu Palace at this moment is really the focus of attention.


    Unfortunately, this kind of attention is not a kind of glory, but a kind of oppression and humiliation.


    Yuan Ling did not speak, Su Han also ignored, quietly waiting.


    In the course of time, three minutes passed.


    Three minutes later, Su Han''s eyes flashed and he caught Duan Tiansheng.


    "I''ll buy it!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Ling''s pupils shrank and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Late!"


    Su Han is cold hum, big hand directly toward Duan Tiansheng''s head.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you!" Yuan Ling roared.


    "I dare you!"


    Su Han''s action is not stop, see to want to shoot the middle of the natural.


    "I''ll give you 10 billion more The voice of Ling Yuan.


    Su Han''s action suddenly stopped, the cold on his face disappeared in an instant, and immediately accumulated, which was a shy smile that was very embarrassed.


    "You said so."


    Su Han looked at Yuan Ling with a smile: "take out more than 10 billion spirit stone, Hello, I''m good, he is good, we are all good, don''t you say?"


    For his rapid face changing speed, people are some speechless.


    "Here you are!"


    Yuan Ling forced to bear the heart of that killing, took out a space ring, throw to Su Han.


    Su Han catches it, and after checking it, it turns out that there are 210 billion low-grade spirit stones.


    He directly took out 100 billion, put it in a space ring, and threw it to Liuyun and others.


    "One hundred million per person is a reward for this level. If you have another chance next time, you will get more rewards."


    All of them said, "well


    Although speechless to the extreme, but for Su Han such a big hand, they are still extremely shocked.


    Even Liu Yun and others did not expect that Su Han would reward them with 100 million yuan each, and he was so excited that he could not close his mouth.


    After getting the stone, Su Han also complied with his promise and released Duan Tiansheng and others.


    Then, his eyes turned and fell on the Ji family.


    "Ji Mingfeng, Ji tomorrow, if you want to participate in the second level, you should prepare more spirit stones. In my eyes, you are worth more than Duan Tiansheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Sure enough, every time the clan big ratio, not to mention the top ten, at least the top ten super clan gate ranked in the top three."


    "The war god sect was originally very strong among the top ten super sects. There was a mantle handed down by the first God of war in Longwu mainland. If it was not for the rise of Yidao palace, it would have won the first place."


    "It''s a pity that there is a Dao palace in the way, and the war god sect can only be the second of ten thousand years."


    "Second, it''s good. After all, it''s only the first level, and there are two more."


    ¡­¡­


    After Dongzu''s words fell, no one was surprised. Instead, it seemed to be expected.


    Only a few forces, either with a sneer, or with Schadenfreude, or with regret, looked at Su Han. Obviously, they knew something, but they were not willing to say it, or they did not dare to say it.


    Su Han still looks calm. He looks up and looks at the God of war. But when he sees the God of war, there are many cold eyes looking at himself.


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    But ye Longhe couldn''t help it again. He said, "Dongzu, the first place is Yidao palace. But are you sure that the second place is really the God of war?"


    "Sure." Dongzu nodded lightly.


    It seems that in the whole field, the only one who can make him have mood fluctuation is Su Han. As for others, he has always been with this indifferent look.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Longhe was very angry and laughed. He looked at Su Han and said in a loud voice: "brother Su, you can see that ye always thought that this clan was a big match, and there were countless people watching. At the moment of so many forces, it would be really fair and just. Now, where can we say fairness and justice in this world? It''s just


    "Cough..."


    His voice did not fall, Su Han is light cough out sound, will its intention.


    "Let him go on." Su Han Dao.


    Ye Longhe took a deep breath, immediately sneered and nodded: "what a fair and just, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in this Longwu continent, your top ten super sects are heaven. Who do you say is the first, who is the first? Who are the top ten


    "Well How do you feel a little dissatisfied? "


    "Is there something fishy in it? When Dongzu announced the first place, ye Longhe was just like this. Now he announced the second place, which seems to be more angry. "


    "As far as I know, ye Longhe is a genius of the Ye family, not a fool. As long as he has a little brain, he will not offend these super sects. But judging from what he looks like at the moment, there must be something false in it."


    "It seems that Su Baliu knows this too."


    It is obvious that these people do not know all kinds of reasons.


    Although the forces in this area basically entered the ancient battlefield and finally participated in the struggle for the great eruption, they only focused on the struggle at that time, and they didn''t have time to pay attention to the affairs at the large wellhead.


    The only thing I know is that yuxu palace was forced by Fenghuang Zong, and Shengsheng withdrew from the competition there.


    However, after quitting, yuxu palace occupied the two places of medium-sized well head and small-sized well head, and got a lot of saints'' skulls, so they really had no way to judge whether there was something fishy or not.


    "Third place..."


    When everyone had their own ideas, Dongzu said again: "the third one is The devil kingdom. "


    No one spoke, the demon kingdom can get the third place, which is expected.


    But the third place, for the demon Kingdom, does not seem to be good, their faces are not happy, but some gloomy.


    In the gloomy time, there are many eyes are toward the God of war.


    Because they clearly know that if this matter is fair, the war god sect will never be in front of the demon kingdom.


    But for many reasons, they can''t say.


    "Fourth place, taipingzong!"


    "Fifth, Temple of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Sixth place, Huashen Pavilion!"


    "Seventh Fairyland


    Next, Dongzu did not hesitate to read out the ranking one by one.


    When Su Han heard the words "xiandaoting", the calm on his face finally disappeared, and the silence disappeared.


    "Xiandaoting, seventh place?"


    Su Han looked at the eastern ancestor: "are the last three places, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb, and yuxu palace?"


    Dongzu nodded slightly: "exactly."


    As soon as this speech comes out, ye Longhe is very angry, and ye longchen''s face is extremely ugly.


    "If I had known that this clan would have been so fair and just, I would not have participated in the Fenghuang sect." Su Han hums coldly.


    "Su Baliu, what do you mean by that?"


    On the other side of yuxu palace, Duan Yunshan said coldly: "the big competition of zongmen is the result of our many forces'' discussion. It is absolutely fair and just. Do you still think that with your Phoenix sect, you can compete with my top ten super sects for the top ten qualifications?""If you have this qualification, you have to ask the rubbish in yuxu palace." Su Han said lightly.


    "Ridiculous, you are just..."


    "Shut up."


    Duan Yunshan wanted to argue, but Su Han said impatiently: "it''s useless to argue with you. I''m not in the mood to argue with you here. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. Even if you enter the top ten by such mean means, you can''t cover up the fact that you are all rubbish."


    "Presumptuous!" Duan Yunshan was furious.


    Yuan Ling, who had been listening with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and looked at Su Han and said, "Su Baliu, I don''t want to kill you. It''s because of the face of Yidao palace. Don''t give it to you."


    Su Han raised a sneer and immediately said, "well, since dongzudu has already announced the ranking, the number of skulls of the sage has been determined, right?"


    "Yes." Dongzu nodded.


    "How many saints'' skulls did the Phoenix sect take out? Can Dongzu remember?" Su Han asked again.


    "Two hundred." Dongzu road.


    "Two hundred?"


    Su Han lifted his eyelids, and the Phoenix sect took them out. It was clearly 300.


    "Dongzu, forgive me. Before this, you saved me, and I also respect you. And I always think you are a person who is not contaminated by the mud. But after today, my impression on you will be reassessed."


    Su Han pursed his mouth, waved directly and threw out a space ring.


    "According to what you said, I handed in 200 holy skulls in Fenghuang sect before. At this moment, I will take out another 200 skulls. The total number is 400."


    He didn''t say what he said later, but everyone knows that the number of 400 pieces has exceeded 372 pieces in Yidao palace, which is the first place. That is to say, the number one at the moment is fenghuangzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "You..."


    Seeing that Su Han took out another 200 skulls of saints, Dongzu seemed to want to open his mouth, but after a moment, he still didn''t say anything.


    As for other forces, there was an uproar.


    "Another two hundred? How many saints'' skulls have this Phoenix sect obtained


    "It turns out that Su Baliu still has a backhand."


    "400 meters, more than Yidao palace. The first one in this level must be from Fenghuang sect."


    "Dongzu."


    Among their discussions, ye Longhe also said, "how many saints'' skulls are my Ye family''s?"


    As soon as this speech was said, people were stunned and said secretly that there was a saint''s skull in the Ye family? Is it true that the skulls of saints have become Chinese cabbage?


    "173." Dongzu road.


    Ye Longhe laughed angrily again. It was clear that there were more than 280 skulls taken out by the Ye family. If it was really fair and just, even Yidao palace was not as large as the Ye family.


    But now, it''s 173.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Longhe waved his hand, but also a space ring flew out and landed in the hands of Dongzu.


    "There are 127 saints'' skulls in it, which is exactly 300. Apart from the Phoenix sect and the Yidao palace, the Ye family has the most skulls. Don''t you think so?"


    Dongzu was silent.


    The people of the top ten super clansmen, seeing Su Han and ye Longhe unexpectedly come out like this, their facial expressions are all changing, some frowning and some watching.


    For example, the temple of the Holy Spirit is a spectator.


    As for the tomb of Sword Fairy and giant Island, their brows were wrinkled and their teeth clenched.


    They didn''t expect that Su Han still had some Saint skulls in his hand. At the moment, when so many forces took them out, it was impossible for them to obstruct them.


    As for asking them to take out some Saint skulls to keep their place That''s bullshit. Where did they get the saint skull?


    "It''s late!"


    Duan Yunshan looked gloomy. A moment later, he suddenly said, "this clan has regulations. Only the number of saints'' skulls taken out for the first time can be counted. Even if you still have them, it''s already too late. You can only say that if you have a chance to participate next time, you should take out all the skulls of saints, otherwise, even if there are more..."


    "Duan Yunshan, don''t be so full of words."


    Su Han''s palm turned and a crystal appeared: "know what this is? It records all that happened in the ancient battlefield. If you say one more word, I don''t mind letting the whole world know whether the top ten of yuxu palace is true or not! "


    The moment Duan Yunshan saw the memory crystal stone, he immediately felt like eating excrement. He wanted to open his mouth, but he did not dare to open his mouth.


    In his heart, he asked all the eighteen generations of Su Han''s ancestors all over again. Who could have thought that under such circumstances, the bastard still had the leisure to record everything with the memory crystal stone?


    If the events happened in the ancient battlefield were thoroughly publicized here, the scandal would be exposed, and the reputation of the top ten super clans would be totally destroyed.


    "What a deep thought!" Duan Yunshan gnawed his teeth, and people from other forces were also gloomy.


    "Now, is it too late?" Su Han stares at Duan Yunshan.


    Duan Yunshan looked cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he seemed to hear other people''s voice, saying, "it''s not too late!"


    "It''s not too late for me, ye family?" Ye Longhe also sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Duan Yunshan waved his sleeve and stopped speaking.


    "And these."


    In Su Han''s meditation, he took out a space ring: "there are 300 saints'' skulls, which were handed over to me by Yun Qianqian, the second miss of the cloud family. She was attacked by her sister Yun congcongcongcongcongcongcong during the battle. She was seriously injured. She could not show up at the moment, so she asked Su Mou to help and hand in the saint''s skull."


    "Yun Congcong? Yun Qianqian''s sister? She was attacked by her own sister? "


    "Sleeping trough, this is a big news!"


    "I''ve heard that yuncongcongcong is not satisfied with Yun Qianqian, but they are sisters. How can they say that they are brothers and sisters? Yun congcongcongcong even has such a dead hand to Yun Qianqian?"


    "My God, they are the most poisonous women''s hearts. I can feel it now."


    No one pays attention to the three hundred skulls of saints. What they care about is that the sisters of the Yun family have become enemies.


    And the cloud home side, a cold breath directly from the sky.


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, they only knew that all the people of the cloud family had fallen down. Even if they still survived, they did not come back for the time being. Instead, they followed Yun Cong Cong together.


    No matter how to say, yuncongcongcongcong has not been married, that is, the people of the cloud family, and they did not think much about it.


    At this moment, hearing Su Han''s words, they almost immediately understood that those standing beside Yun Congcong Not too late to come back, but simply do not want to come back!They have defected!


    "Su Baliu, is this true or false?"


    An old man walked out of the cloud family, and his whole body burst out with cold. His eyes first glanced at Yun Cong Cong and the people of the cloud family standing behind him. Then he looked at Su Han.


    "Nature is true." Su Han Dao.


    "Can you guarantee what you say?"


    The old man''s body was even more cold, and there was a breath of Dragon Emperor''s realm, which seemed to burst out.


    Su Han said: "this matter in the end is true or false, only with my words you can not be sure, and so on cloud Qianqian recovery, you ask her is."


    This is the third ring that Han Jia throws to you


    "Somebody


    The old man of the cloud family took the ring, looked at it, nodded to Su Han, and immediately began to drink: "please go home, miss!"


    The old man bit the word "please" very hard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    All of a sudden, a line of figures from the cloud home, toward cloud congcongcong and go.


    Yuncongcongcong''s face suddenly changed. She knew what kind of end she would be after this matter was completely exposed.


    "Who dares!"


    Seeing that the people of the cloud family rushed to him, song Mingshu immediately said, "congcongcong is the fiancee of song Mingshu. In fact, you can catch him if you want?"


    "Song Mingshu, you''d better get out of here right now. The eldest lady hasn''t married you. This is the family affair of my cloud family." The old man said.


    "The fiancee of the young master is also a member of my song family. How did it become your family affair?"


    Song family side, out of an old woman, the body also has the atmosphere of the Dragon Emperor.


    "I don''t want her to go back. Who dares to catch her?"


    The old woman stood in front of yuncongcongcong. Although her figure was rickety and she looked extremely thin and skinny, the people of the cloud family did not dare to move forward.


    "Yun Chengyu, make this clear first, and then don''t be shot." The old woman said again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Both of them are strong in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, and the two families are here. They are at daggers drawn. It seems that they have to do things all the time.


    But in the end, Yun Chengyu, the old man of the cloud family, squinted and waved his hands to let the people of the cloud family retreat.


    He looked at Yun congcongcong and said, "Miss, no matter whether it''s true or not, at least the second miss has not shown up. You know the master''s temper. Even if there is no such thing, you should go back and explain to the master. You should know that the Song family can''t protect you with my cloud family background. "


    "He''s framing me." Yuncongcongcong was silent for a long time and said such a sentence.


    "Framed? I''m just telling the truth. " Su Han said lightly.


    Yun Chengyu didn''t speak any more. Obviously, he also knew that such a big thing should not be easily trusted by anyone. Even if it is, his family ugliness should not be publicized. In front of so many people, he would not have to put Yun congcongcong to death. It is up to the master of the cloud family to decide the final result.


    The next thing is much simpler. The top ten rankings of the pass have been re divided. The Phoenix sect is the first, the Yidao palace is the second. The Ye family is in the third place because they first took out 300 Saint skulls, while the cloud family is the fourth. As for the previous ranking, the order is postponed.


    Many forces didn''t expect that Fenghuang sect could win the first place. After all, in their impression, Fenghuang sect is still just a six stream sect.


    "Gentlemen."


    Dongzu said in a loud voice: "this time, the first pass has ended. Three days later, the second pass will begin. In the second level, there will be a reflection of the unreal screen. You will see what happened in it. "


    "Isn''t there anyone who doesn''t believe in the fairness and justice of this clan? Let it be just Duan Yunshan also snorted coldly.


    Beside him, Duan Tiansheng sighs secretly. He wants to persuade his father, but seeing Duan Yunshan at the moment, he will not listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the morning of the fourth day, the second pass of zongmen Dabi began.


    Innumerable forces are still concentrated in the central region. The top ten super clans appear in that huge warship. In the center of the warship, there is an amazing column of light erupting out into the void, like a huge channel.


    When the light column completely into the sky, the void was suddenly torn, a huge crack appeared.


    All the second forces are eligible to join


    Dongzu said: "this is a transmission channel, which will transport you to the location of the second pass. In the second pass, there are only two entrances and one exit. The first 100 forces that come out of the second pass are eligible to participate in the third pass."


    There were more than 2000 forces participating in the first level, but after handing in the skulls of saints, half of them have been eliminated. That is to say, only 1000 forces are eligible to participate in the second level.


    In the second level, nine out of ten will be eliminated, and only one tenth will be left!


    The third final level, which is the arena competition, will determine the final ranking of the major forces and what level of pass they will obtain.


    Of course, these three levels are all comprehensive, just like scoring. If the first level and the second level can get the first or the top ten, even if the ranking is too low, there is a great chance of getting a high-level pass.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The rules are clearly understood, in Dongzu voice down, immediately began to have one by one forces toward the cracks.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. After all, the second level was different from the first one. It was not something to get, but the first one.


    Time can not be delayed, Su Han''s palm waved, the people of the Phoenix sect immediately flew out, toward the crack.


    "Hum ~"


    after entering the crack, the scene in front of you immediately turns into darkness. Then, it seems that there are countless stars emerging. The darkness disappears and reappears in front of you with a faint light.


    It''s like a huge starry sky, surrounded by endless stars. When Su Han entered this place, he immediately confirmed that it was indeed a starry sky, a piece of starry sky among the lower star regions.


    However, at the end of the line of sight, there is a huge light curtain falling, which is like a huge cage, and the second level is held in this cage.


    "They have such means to transmit us to the starry sky, but this light curtain I''m afraid it''s hard to blow it off. " Su Han murmured in his heart.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures flit around. The goal of these forces is not to export, but to Huge pumice stones!


    Pumice is the stone floating here.


    Su Han saw these things when he came in. There were big and small ones, tens of thousands of feet of big ones, and nearly a hundred feet of small ones. After these forces rushed in, they immediately chose pieces of pumice stones to stand on.As for why, Su Han also heard from Nangong Yu and ye Longhe, which is no secret.


    There is amazing resistance and gravity here. Su Han and others have already felt it when they come in, which will seriously affect the speed of travel.


    If you stand on this pumice, the resistance and gravity will be reduced, which is why the major forces choose pumice.


    However, there are not many pumice stones here. Su Han swept away about 400 pieces of pumice stones. There are only 1000 pieces of pumice stones that can enter the area, which is obviously not enough.


    In this case, there is only one choice, and that is to fight.


    "The larger the pumice, the more resistance and gravity will be reduced, and even to a certain extent. For example, when the pumice is standing on it, it will not only have no resistance and gravity, but also increase a little speed." Su Han spoke to the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Around them, all the pumice stones have been occupied by the major forces, and the more the forces occupy the big pumice, the faster they will be. Therefore, if they want to catch up with them, they must first choose a smaller pumice stone. Only by their own speed, they can not compete with the forces standing on the pumice.


    "Choose the smaller one first. You can''t eat a single bite of fat." Su Han Dao.


    The distance between the exit and the entrance is not certain. Both Nangong Yu and ye Longhe have said that the distance was one million Zhang in the last zongmen big match, but this time, it may be 10 million Zhang or only 10 thousand Zhang.


    Therefore, no matter how long the distance is, we should fight for pumice first.


    At this moment, a piece of pumice stone about 100 Zhang in size floated from the rear. When Su Han turned to look at it, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "Forest products? Hehe, this is really a narrow road for enemies... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The rain forest clan and the sanliu clan were formed by the merger of two families, namely the rain family and the Lin family.


    In the rain forest clan, there are two patriarchs, one of them is Yuchen''s father, the rain family master, Yushan.


    The other is Lin Hailong, the father of the forest products, the owner of the Lin family.


    Among the 13 families, there is the Lin family. It is said that Lin Hailong of the rainforest clan defected from the Lin family. However, this is only a rumor. It can not be sure whether it is true or not. Because with the power of the Lin family, it is easy to catch a defector, let alone open a third class sect.


    The Lin family and the Yu family merged to form the Yulin clan, but the relationship between them is as time goes on, the potential is the same as the fire and water, completely different.


    When Su Han sold Yuchen to Yushan before, he had already seen it. However, he didn''t care about the relationship between them. What he cared about was the ridicule of the forest products for themselves and the Phoenix sect.


    It can be said that in the eyes of forest products, they look down on Fenghuang sect and Su Han.


    At the moment, the first thing I came across was forest products. The so-called enemy''s road was narrow, but it was just so.


    In the ancient battlefield before, the rain forest clan fought 1000 people, of which 500 were led by Yuchen and 500 were led by forest products. It seems that the forest products did not encounter any great crisis, only lost dozens of people, but in this second level, it was added again.


    There are more than 1000 people in each level. If someone dies in the previous level but is qualified to participate in the next one, the number can be replenished.


    Therefore, at the moment, the forest products still carry 499 people, and with him, there are just 500 people.


    These 500 people were standing on the pumice stone of the size of 100 Zhang. They separated and stood apart. At a glance, it seemed that the pumice stone of 100 Zhang size was not enough.


    In the Su Han Dynasty, the forest products also saw Su Han.


    As soon as he saw that Fenghuang Zong was just standing in the void and did not snatch any pumice stones, the forest products'' heart suddenly became ironic. However, he did not show it, but ignored it as if he had never seen the Phoenix sect at all.


    In this regard, Su Han smiles and waves his hand, and the people of Fenghuang sect immediately float in the air, standing in the path of the pumice stone, blocking the forest products and others.


    "Su Ba Liu, what do you do?"


    I have just started the second battle with Su? You know, the second level is not like the ancient battlefield, not to grab something, but to fight for time, and like you, it is a waste of time. "


    "Not a waste, because I need pumice."


    Su Han slightly raised eyes, eyes staring at the forest products: "down."


    "Down? Why should I go down? Ha ha... "


    "Su Baliu, you Fenghuang sect has no ability. You haven''t captured a pumice stone for such a long time. Do you still want to fight my forest products? Dream


    "Look at the number of you and I, only from the number, we can easily suppress you."


    Su Han said faintly: "it''s really a waste of time to talk with you here. I''ll give you a chance to come down at once. I can''t catch you. Otherwise, you will not only be unable to keep the pumice stone, but also let your father pay the price of at least 10 billion inferior spirit stone."


    Lin Chan was stunned and suddenly remembered that although he and Yuchen were yulinzong''s people, Yuchen would never help himself, and he would never help Yuchen.


    In this way, as Su Han said, they have been suppressed in terms of quantity. In particular, the dozens of people who were added later were all in the Longdan realm, even in the early stage of the Longdan realm. This cultivation could not be contested here at all.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Lin Chan''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, "Su Baliu, you''re delusional. I will never..."


    "Ben Zong asked you to get down!"


    Before the voice of forest products fell, Su Han''s violent drinking came suddenly.


    Then, I saw Su Han''s figure flash away. When he reappeared, he had come to the top of the forest products.


    Its big hand outstretched, bang a grasp, space illusion, there is a towering golden awn swept out, in an instant will forest products to package.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of several old people around the forest products all changed greatly. In the process of drinking, the Dragon Power broke out and all of them flashed towards Su Han''s palm.


    "Go back


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, there are Saint cold gods who drink violently. Ten of them rush out and kill the people of rainforest sect in a roar.


    Almost instantaneously, the people of the rain forest sect, including the old people at the top of the dragon spirit realm, were all pale and couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were full of horror.


    They never thought that the Fenghuang sect would be so strong. Before in the ancient battlefield, any force thought that the Fenghuang sect had gained too many saints'' skulls, so they could enhance so much strength. Once they left the ancient battlefield, they would not be bullshit. They were still the six stream sect which was just like waste.Therefore, even though they saw the last scene of the Fenghuang sect fighting over the large well head, many forces still did not pay attention to the Fenghuang sect. They felt that the Fenghuang sect, which had left the ancient battlefield, was like a bird whose wings had been broken and could only wait to die.


    This second level is to fight for time, so there is no clan to fight against Fenghuang sect. Their plan is to fight for the final challenge and kill the 1000 people of Fenghuang sect!


    "There is no more illusory power added by saints'' skulls. Why do they It''s still so strong


    The people of the rainforest clan took a cool breath and looked at the ten figures, who were shuttling in the dark, and their faces were full of horror.


    Almost every time these ten people appear, they will kill yulinzong. Their speed is too fast, and their means are extremely fierce, and their strength is even more terrible. No one is their one in one enemy. Even the old men at the top of the dragon spirit realm did not die immediately, but they could not resist.


    Compared with Su Han, the cultivation of forest products here is totally the difference between heaven and earth. He has a divine stone, but Su Han doesn''t want to kill him. When he grabs it, he throws it into the red bag.


    As for the people of the rain forest clan, they were all frightened and broke out of the pumice stone.


    If you continue to stay on it, you will no doubt wait for death.


    They can''t do anything about it. They dare not fart.


    This 100 Zhang size pumice stone was quickly occupied by the Fenghuang sect. It was full of 1000 people. It was more than enough to squeeze a little.


    Standing on the pumice, Su Han and others immediately felt the loss of resistance and gravity. Without hesitation, they went straight ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    It has been two minutes since entering the second level to snatching the pumice stone of yulinzong.


    Two minutes of time, for those big forces, has been a long time, and for the Phoenix sect, also has been a lot behind.


    Su Han stood on the pumice stone and waved his hand. Immediately, there were five amulet seals, which were beaten by Su Han in the East, West, north, South and north respectively, and the last one was hit in the middle of the pumice stone.


    This is an array called ''wind spirit array''.


    With the help of the wind, this array can produce twice the speed of itself. However, there is no wind here. It is only dark, but it can still double the speed.


    "Hum ~"


    after the wind spirit array was laid down, the hundred Zhang pumice immediately drew a track in the void, much faster than before, and went straight ahead.


    "The pumice of about 500 Zhang should be this speed, while the pumice of 300 Zhang is much slower than ours."


    Su Han talks to himself and looks up to the front.


    More than 400 pumice stones, in the process of moving, will appear a golden track, and this track is just to identify where pumice exists.


    Different sizes of pumice stones lead to different trajectories. The largest pumice stones, when moving, are like thousands of golden awns emerging from the rear, which can be recognized at a glance.


    "At the moment, it''s impossible to catch up with those large pumice stones. Only step by step, we can seize 300 Zhang pumice stones, then 500 Zhang, and then 1000 Zhang..."


    Su Han took a breath and looked around. Finally, he landed his target on a 300 Zhang pumice stone about tens of miles ahead.


    A thousand people have stood on the pumice, surrounded by a layer of pale yellow light, as if someone had deliberately put down a protective light shield.


    "Chang''an Mountain Gate? Just right. "


    With a faint smile, Su Han urged pumice to chase the 300 Zhang pumice stone.


    In the whole second level, except for Su Han, no one can urge pumice to increase its speed. Therefore, these forces will seize those large pumice stones.


    In this case, for about half a minute, Su Han and others were even with the 300 Zhang pumice stone where the Chang''an Mountain Gate was located.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    On the pumice where Chang''an Mountain Gate is located, there is an old man standing in the front. He is dressed in white, with a bent figure and white hair. His whole body is full of the breath of the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    He looked at Su Han and others, and immediately ignored.


    But Su Han laughed and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, Su Mou gave a hundred million inferior spirit stone and bought your 300 Zhang pumice stone. How about it?"


    "Go away!"


    The old man''s face sank and he drank and scolded directly.


    "It''s shameless, old man. I think you''ve lived enough?" Liu Yun exclaimed.


    The old man''s expression suddenly showed anger: "what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this? If it''s not for the sake of time, I''ll kill you in a moment


    "Ha ha ha ha He said he was going to destroy me. Did you hear that? " Liuyun seems to have heard the best joke in the world.


    Other people of Fenghuang sect are also very cooperative and laugh.


    Their appearance made the faces of the people in Chang''an Mountain Gate gloomy, and a series of murderous opportunities burst out, and the cold chill was all around them.


    Chang''an Mountain Gate is a first-class religious gate. Among many first-class religious gates, Chang''an Mountain Gate is definitely the top one.


    Even if it is a super clan, although it doesn''t need to be respectful, it also needs a lot of politeness. Few people dare to ridicule their dignity like Liuyun.


    "Su Baliu, take care of your men''s mouth. Otherwise, you won''t live long in that third level!" That old man Leng hum, still did not want to plan to move on the appearance.


    As long as they are smart people, they don''t want to fight here. What we strive for here is time, not who is strong or weak.


    "You scolded them first, and they scolded you. Is there anything you can''t do?" Su Han spread out his hands and looked very casual.


    "If you Fenghuang sect are such a group of rubbish who can only show off their words, then the demon immortal holy land, I think you can''t go there!" The old man snorted coldly.


    What nonsense


    Su Han frowned, and changed his look before, like a ruffian: "I''ll ask you, 100 million lower grade spirit stone, sell or not?"


    "Go away!"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a killing machine, and a huge axe appeared.


    "He said no!"


    Su Han turned his head and said to the people of Fenghuang sect: "if you don''t sell it, what should I do?"


    "Grab it!"


    All the people of Fenghuang sect opened their mouths at the same time, as if they were going to rip their voices. In that case, they were not like a regular sect. They were just a group of bandits.


    "Grab it


    Su Han burst out laughing, and suddenly jumped down from the hundred Zhang pumice stone. His palm turned, and the magic sword appeared directly. Su Han did not hesitate, but grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled out the scabbard. The sharp dark cold light flashed into the void."Boom


    Without any second words, Su Han held the night in his hand and chopped it out with a knife!


    At this moment, the towering sword awn burst out, and there were thousands of thunder like roaring sound. The blade awn flashed from the void, drew a gorgeous arc, and went straight to the old man to chop it.


    At the same time, the holy cold God guards of Fenghuang sect all rushed out. Behind them, a famous purple night God guard laid down various kinds of protection, such as the earth guard and the wooden tripod, and the star sky god guard fell from the void.


    "Phoenix sect, you want to die!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill these ungrateful things!"


    Seeing that Fenghuang Zong really dared to fight, people in Chang''an mountain gate opened their mouths and took out their weapons to expand their dragon power. They also rushed out of the pumice stone.


    "Boom


    The awn of the knife fell at the moment, and it directly hit the light shield beyond the 300 Zhang pumice stone. Under a knife, the mask exploded.


    The blade was undamaged and went straight to the old man.


    The old man''s face changed a little. This mask was made by him. It can withstand several attacks from the peak of dragon spirit realm. However, Su Han could not hold on to it even for a moment.


    He bit his teeth, a little pumice stone in his step, and his figure rushed out fiercely. The axe in his hand waved down and collided with Su Han''s knife awn.


    "Poof!"


    Under the attack of the two, the old man''s face changed greatly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the figure directly flew out.


    The huge axe in his hand seemed to be unable to hold it. The huge force from the blade made his chest shake, as if to burst open.


    However, the black knife was still on his head.


    This critical moment, the old man did not hesitate, between the palm flip, immediately took out a god stone to swallow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Hum ~"


    the moment the old man swallowed the stone, the knife awn passed directly over him.


    At the passing moment, the old man was cold all over, and his clothes were completely soaked by the cold sweat behind him. It was a feeling that he had gone through the gate of hell.


    The function of the divine stone is indeed played. When the blade awn passes by, it should have roared, but it was torn apart, but it did not appear.


    As if nothing happened, the old man is still alive.


    Su Han frowned for a moment and sighed in his heart.


    The man who made the stone has to admit that it''s really powerful. Even at this moment, he can''t refine this kind of fast repair injury, which is almost equivalent to no injury.


    "I still have a low level of cultivation..."


    If he didn''t know the effect of the cold tone, he would have reached a certain level.


    "But if you can cast the stone once, I can still make you cast it the second time?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and the night fell again.


    This time, the old man was also on guard. With a wave of his hand, a purple gold light appeared and quickly turned into a piece of armor on his body, which was obviously a purple gold defensive equipment.


    At the same time, the old man took out five rings in succession. Among these five rings, all of them appeared white awns, all of which were wrapped in the old man.


    Finally, he took out a blood red crown. He did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At the moment of taking it out, the old man''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly looked up at Su Han.


    The next moment, he immediately put the crown away.


    "What are you hiding?"


    Su Han stares at the old man and says faintly: "don''t hide. When Chang''an Mountain Gate rebelled, in the ancient battlefield, this clan has already seen it."


    Hearing this, the old man''s heart leaped wildly. Although his face remained calm, Su Han could still see a flurry from his look.


    Obviously, Longwu mainland does not know about the Changan Mountain Gate mutiny. Perhaps the only thing they know is Su Han and Fenghuang Zong.


    "You know what you shouldn''t know." The old man''s voice was low.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "it''s you who did something that shouldn''t be done at Chang''an Mountain Gate."


    The old man did not speak any more, but in the cold hum, his figure rushed again. As soon as his palm slapped his chest, a big mouth of blood was immediately spurted out. The blood turned into blood mist and all condensed on the top of the axe. At this moment, all the two sides of the axe had a ferocious face.


    This face is just the appearance of foreign demons!


    However, Su Han had not seen this extraterritorial demon, and he did not know it.


    "Die!"


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and struck Su Han with an axe.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. He could feel a destructive force more terrible than before from the axe, but he didn''t care. From the moment when he condensed the first yuan God and promoted to the Dragon God realm, he was invincible in the Dragon God realm.


    "Boom


    Jiye splits out and collides with the axe, and the two pause slightly. At the next moment, the blade of Jiye splits a crack in the axe with an irrepressible force.


    The old man spewed out a big mouth of blood, which made him unable to grasp the axe, which was directly shaken out of his hand.


    At the same time, it''s not the polar knife itself!


    "Click!"


    The old man had no time to dodge. The five white awns on his body were all broken in the roar. Finally, the purple gold defensive equipment appeared large cracks and finally collapsed in the void.


    "It''s too crispy."


    Su Han shook his head, as if to himself, or to the old man: "I have mastered at least hundreds of knife techniques, but none of them have been used. This is just a simple knife, but you can''t bear it. People like you can''t even rebel any more, and they can''t help it."


    "Ah


    The old man looked crazy and roared up to the sky. However, he was very sober. With the help of Su Han''s speaking time, he took out a divine stone.


    Su Han had already made preparations, but he would not let the old man escape for the second time.


    "Definitely!"


    Su Han stretched out his fingers, and the forbidden body technique was immediately launched. The old man was about to swallow the divine stone in his stomach, and then he stopped in the void.


    "Boom


    As the night passed by, the old man''s figure was torn and turned into two.


    There is a yuan God rushed out, but it is not the old man''s original God, but a blood red figure!


    is as like as two peas in the world. After appearing, he seems to be shouting at the sky and extremely angry, but he has not made a single voice.


    After the roar, he fiercely looks at Su Han and stares at him, as if to keep it in mind."It''s you..." After a long time, the figure finally spoke.


    Su Han frowned: "do you know me?"


    "If I have killed so many people in my family, how can I not know you?" The blood red figure gnashed his teeth.


    Su Han was stunned and immediately said with a sneer: "it seems that you all know it, but Are you too conceited to dare to appear here so blatantly? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The ferocious figure suddenly laughed. After a moment, the smile stopped suddenly. Instead, he looked at Su Han and said, "remember, the person who will kill you in the future is called the great demon of Dillo."


    "Boom


    The voice fell, the blood red figure exploded with a bang, and the astonishing wave rushed to Su Han, but Su Han easily resisted.


    "Distraction..."


    Su Han murmured to himself that he had heard the name of Dillo more than once.


    "Extraterritorial demons are gradually infiltrating the land of Longwu. Even the powerful forces like Chang''an Mountain Gate, which are even qualified to be promoted to super clan, have been controlled. If they are given more time, they are afraid that there will be no war, and the land of Longwu will be completely extinct."


    Put aside the thoughts in his head, Su Han turned to look at the Changan Mountain Gate people who were fighting with fenghuangzong.


    In fact, if we only talk about the strong dragon Kingdom, even if it is a super clan, it is not equal to the Phoenix sect.


    In the course of the gradual fighting, the people in the Changan Mountain Gate obviously knew about it. Although they were shocked, they had to admit and believe it.


    The eighty-two holy cold God guards, still wolf into the sheep general, devastated each other.


    Until the end of the day, the people in Chang''an Mountain Gate had no idea of fighting again and retreated quickly.


    Fenghuangzong also did not pursue, this is not the time to kill, rush out of this second pass entrance, is the most important.


    "Hum ~"


    after occupying the 300 Zhang pumice, Su Han took down the previous five talismans, and laid the wind spirit array on it. The speed of the 300 Zhang pumice increased suddenly, and exceeded the speed of the 500 Zhang pumice.


    The next target of Su Han and others is the pumice of 500 Zhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    In the course of time, the pumice stones of Su Han and others are moving fast.


    Su Han was still unable to see the exit, which made Su Han feel relieved. However, when he looked up, there were several towering golden mansions in front of him. Obviously, it was a pumice of at least 1000 Zhang in size.


    The speed of this pumice stone was much faster than that occupied by Fenghuang sect. In addition, Su Han and others wasted up to a few minutes'' time due to looting, resulting in the distance between the two sides has been getting farther and farther.


    As Dongzu said, it is the will of dragon and martial arts to issue what level of pass you will get if you enter the demon immortal holy land. However, the competition among these three levels will certainly play a very important role in it.


    If the three passes can get the first, then the pass issued will definitely be the highest level. For Fenghuang sect at the moment, getting the first three passes is not too big a problem.


    During the meditation, Su Han again took out 15 amulets, which were the seals of three wind spirit arrays.


    This seal was refined by Su Han before. It was very precious. Every wind spirit array spent at least 30 billion of his inferior spirit stone. Originally, he did not intend to waste it, but now it seems that it is impossible to waste it.


    Adding the previous one, a total of four wind spirit arrays, will increase the speed of the 300 Zhang pumice stone by four times.


    Four times faster than the pumice of about 500 Zhang, and even faster than that of a thousand Zhang.


    However, when Su Han knocked down all the four wind spirit arrays, the pumice under his feet suddenly vibrated.


    Su Han looked down and suddenly found that the pumice was in Gradual disintegration!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly big wrinkling: "is this pumice stone, because surpass oneself to be able to bear too much, just can appear disintegrate?"


    He looked up, but there was a pumice stone about 500 Zhang away from the nearest place in front of him, and there was still a distance of about 200 Li.


    After calculating the disintegration speed of the pumice in his heart, Su Han finally determined that he should be able to get to the pumice of 500 Zhang before the pumice completely disintegrated.


    In fact, it was just like this. In about three minutes, the pumice stone of about 500 Zhang had been overtaken by Su Han and others.


    Occupy this piece of pumice stone, is the first-class door - Huiyue Zong.


    Like Chang''an Mountain Gate, huiyuezong is in the first-class sect. The position of the top power is even stronger than that of Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    The strength of the middle level and the bottom of the two sides are almost the same, but the high-level strength, huiyuezong, is more than the Changan Mountain Gate.


    When seeing the people of Fenghuang sect chasing after them quickly, the people of Huiyue sect are stunned.


    They could see clearly that what the Phoenix sect occupied was a pumice stone of 300 Zhang in size. But how could the speed of this pumice stone be so fast?


    The leader of huiyuezong was a young man with thin lips, pale face and emaciated figure. At first glance, he was a man of excessive wine and bad nature.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing the coming of Fenghuang sect, the young man immediately exclaimed, "the Phoenix sect is also interesting. It can speed up the speed of pumice stone. If huiyuezong could get this method, I might even compete for the top ten of the second level!"


    "Yes."


    Beside it, a middle-aged woman nodded and waved immediately. Hundreds of people rushed out of the pumice and stopped in front of the Phoenix sect.


    This scene, let the people of Fenghuang Zong be stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Liu Yun was stunned and laughed: "huiyuezong, you and I Fenghuang sect have no grievances and no enmity. I thought it was not good to rob your pumice stone. Now, I think so much!"


    "Grab our pumice?"


    The young man frowned and immediately hummed, "if you don''t know how much you can do, you will not be afraid of the wind, and your tongue will flash."


    "Do it!"


    Su Han directly ordered that the pumice under their feet was only over 50 Zhang at the moment. If they didn''t start, the 1000 people would not be able to open it.


    "Boom


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han directly applied the law of robbing thunder, and at the same time, he put into practice his art of forbidding God, and all of them, including the young man and the middle-aged woman, were all settled down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dark clouds appeared out of the sky, and the thunder snakes shuttled in it, and the thunder pillars roared down. Almost in an instant, they turned the youth of huiyuezong into nothingness.


    Under the bombardment of the law, neither the body nor the God can escape.


    Kill with one blow!


    When the lightning disappeared, so did the young and middle-aged women.


    At the moment, Su Han needs time most, so he has no hesitation or patience to spend time with huiyuezong people here.


    After killing the young man and others, the rest of huiyuezong can say a lot.


    As he thought, huiyuezong''s people were completely stunned.


    The people Su Han killed were almost the most powerful dozens of Hui yuezong''s 1000 people. However, these people, who were terrible and strong in their eyes, did not insist on it. Even for a moment, they were killed by life.This kind of terrible visual impact, as well as the amazing thunder and ruthless means, let the people of huiyuezong jump wildly, and a strong sense of fear surges into the heart.


    "Get out of here, and you will not die!" At this time, Liuyun began to drink heavily.


    His words, let the people of huiyuezong seem to have caught a straw, and immediately someone withdrew from pumice.


    And some of them hesitated. Seeing that they were gone, they no longer hesitated and followed.


    Finally, the 500 Zhang pumice of the Huiyue sect was occupied by the Phoenix sect.


    Compared with the yulinzong and Chang''an Mountain Gate, Huiyue sect is the strongest, but it is the simplest, most direct and fastest way to rob the pumice stone of huiyuezong.


    After standing on the pumice stone, Su Han felt a little relieved and immediately took off all the four wind spirit array seals before and hit it on the pumice under his feet.


    After careful observation, he saw that the pumice of 500 Zhang was also disintegrating, but the speed was much slower than that of 300 Zhang pumice. Obviously, the bigger the pumice, the stronger the bearing capacity.


    "It''s enough to keep up with the pumice of 1000 Zhang." Su Han smiles.


    The smallest pumice here is 100 Zhang in size, while the largest one is tens of thousands.


    However, those tens of thousands of feet of pumice are surrounded by a layer of light shield. If you want to go up, you have to blow through the mask, which is undoubtedly a waste of time.


    Su Han saw it as soon as he came in, but he ignored it directly, because even he knew that it would take at least two hours to burst the mask, and two hours later, I''m afraid those forces had already left the export.


    Therefore, none of these big forces chose the pumice stone with the size of tens of thousands of feet, but the largest one only chose the size of tens of thousands of feet.


    These pumice stones of ten thousand feet in size are almost occupied by the ten super clans. As for the thirteen families, they are the one thousand or five thousand feet.


    Su Han''s next goal is to occupy a thousand feet pumice family Jijia!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Ji Mingfeng, Ji tomorrow..."


    Su Han looked into the distance, as if he could see the two young figures standing on the 1000 Zhang pumice stone.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how much your life is worth in the eyes of the Ji family? Ji Mingfeng, as the most outstanding genius of the whole Ji family, you should be more expensive? "


    In Su Han''s eyes, Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow have been completely regarded as spiritual stones by him.


    "Boom


    The speed of the pumice stone of 500 Zhang is very fast. With the four times increase of the wind spirit array, it is like a streamer. It is almost immediately far away from the other pumice stones around, which makes the people on these pumice all dumbfounded.


    They can''t imagine that someone can push the pumice speed here, which has never happened before.


    What''s more, it is unimaginable that the speed of this urge is so fast


    About five minutes later, the 1000 Zhang pumice stone where Ji''s family is located is already in sight.


    "Jimingfeng!"


    Su Han''s voice came from the rear: "tell me, how much are you worth?"


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are standing on the pumice. They see the pumice coming from behind, but they don''t know what kind of force it is. When their brows are frowning, Su Han''s voice comes. They immediately understand that the power above is Fenghuang sect!


    "Haunted..." Ji will bite his teeth tomorrow.


    Ji Mingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the two old men sitting beside him with a sneer.


    "There are two old people here. The Su Ba Liu thought he could be as rampant as in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Yes."


    Ji tomorrow nodded and looked at the two old men with respect in his eyes: "clan elder, my father invited you out, not for the rank of the second level, but for the Su Baliu. He killed the third brother, but he was so arrogant towards us. He also hoped that the two clan elders would punish this person. "


    "As the director of the Ji family, I am in charge of the punishment. Although he is not surnamed Ji, he killed the third son of the Ji family, and he will die." One of the old people spoke faintly.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but only the two know that they are actually one person, but the old man in black is the old man in white. He is not the same person, but rather the same as his own.


    And their accomplishments are not the realm of Dragon God, but beyond the realm of Dragon God, but not the realm of pseudo emperor or the realm of Dragon Emperor.


    This kind of person is extremely precious in the Ji family, and this kind of state is even more terrible for those who are highly cultivated.


    Every realm has a limit, but this limit can not be explored. Unless there is a great opportunity and a high level of luck, otherwise, it is only ordinary.


    For any monk, it seems that there are only two choices: breakthrough and non breakthrough. If a monk breaks through, he can be promoted to a higher level; if he does not, he will still be in the same place.


    But in fact, there is a limit between breaking through and not breaking through, which is an unreal limit, which is hard to describe.


    The old man of the Ji family, named "Ji Fengyun", has found out the limit of each realm in every realm. With his talent, if he wants to break through, he may have reached the Dragon Emperor realm at the moment, but he has not. He has been studying the limit of the Dragon Spirit realm until he thoroughly explored it three years ago.


    At one time, he was also a super genius of the Ji family. It was not too much to say that he was the favorite of heaven and earth. In his time, his talent also ranked in the top ten or even the top three in the whole Longwu continent.


    At the beginning, two of the top three have already broken through the realm of Dragon Emperor. One of them is the elder of yuxu palace, Yuanling!


    At that time, everyone was breaking through, but only Ji Fengyun had been studying the limit of the realm.


    With the passage of time, Ji Fengyun''s era has passed, and his unique demeanor has been gradually forgotten. Some people once felt that it was a pity that if Ji Fengyun broke through, his present state would definitely be stronger than Yuanling.


    However, his interest in the limit of the realm led to his gradual decline.


    But what is shocking is that jifengyun''s Shouyuan should have already arrived at the stage of sitting down, but he is still living well.


    If it had not been for this life, I am afraid everyone would have thought he was dead.


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow know how terrible season Fengyun is, so their attitude towards season Fengyun is to be more respectful and respectful.


    "Old clan, that Su Baliu It''s coming. " Ji took a breath tomorrow, seems to be a little nervous.


    He was indeed a little nervous. Su Han''s forcefulness was deeply imprinted in his heart. At the time of the ancient battlefield, the Fenghuang sect made the top ten super sects helpless with the power of one sect, and even drove five of them out of the competition of large well heads.


    As one of the thirteen families, the Ji family has to face up to one super clan, let alone five.They can''t do it if we change the Ji family.


    Although it may have been because of the good luck of Fenghuang sect, many saints'' skulls have been obtained, but the fact is that Qi Yun is also a kind of strength.


    "Is that him?"


    The season wind and cloud heard the season tomorrow''s words, finally opened his eyes.


    Its eyes have been muddy, it looks like it is not like the old, that full of wrinkles on the face with a faint smile, all over the body, although there is no authoritative distribution, no one dares to provoke.


    "Blue is better than blue..."


    Ji Fengyun glanced at Su Han. After a moment, he said, "if I had seen this man earlier, I would have warned you that this man It can''t be provoked. "


    "Can''t be provoked?"


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are both stunned for a moment. Ji tomorrow is impatient and immediately says: "clan old, are you afraid of him?"


    "This man is terrible." Season wind and cloud road.


    Two people again Leng for a moment, a scalp numbness feeling suddenly surged to the heart.


    They can''t help but look at Su Han, but he is dressed in white and has long hair. His appearance is not handsome, but he is very delicate. His thin and weak scholar''s appearance should not be paid attention to by them. But with the fall of Ji Fengyun''s words, the thin figure has become a devil in their hearts.


    "But after all, he is too young."


    Ji Fengyun''s eyes swept over two people and a smile: "don''t worry, no matter how strong this person is, it''s just the Dragon Kingdom after all. He killed the third son of Ji''s family. This should be returned with his life."


    "Are you confident?" Ji will be busy tomorrow.


    The season wind and cloud a smile, shut eyes not language.


    Seeing his confident appearance, Ji tomorrow and Ji Mingfeng are secretly relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Ji Mingfeng, I want to ask you something!"


    Su Han''s voice came again: "do you want to answer, or are you unwilling to answer, or Dare not answer? "


    "Asshole!"


    Although there is Ji Fengyun nearby, Ji Mingfeng is not afraid, but in the face of so many people was so ridiculed, Ji Mingfeng still felt greatly insulted.


    From small to large, only the halo on him, the halo of Tianjiao, has never been dared to speak to him like this.


    There are a lot of forces around. It seems that they have heard Su Han''s words, and their eyes are all toward Ji Mingfeng.


    And these eyes, let Ji Mingfeng more embarrassed.


    He suddenly raised his head and said to Su Han, "how much do you think I''m worth? How much do you think you''re worth?"


    "Me?"


    Su Han''s hands were negative, standing on the pumice, smiling: "my life, worth the world."


    This speech a, that cross the knee and sit season Fengyun immediately shook his head.


    And Ji Mingfeng there, more like to hear the big joke: "ha ha ha ha Su Baliu, I have never seen such a arrogant person as you. Although you have been personally named as the first-class sect, you are very clear about how this first-class sect was established. "


    "Even if you are really a first-class clan, there is a huge gap between you and my 13 families, and even more different from the top 10 Super clans. Ji doesn''t understand why you are so conceited? Why do you say that your life is worth the whole world


    "It''s just that the Phoenix sect can expel five super sects with the power of one sect in the ancient battlefield. This is something you can''t do, and you can''t do it by Ji Mingfeng." Su Han said lightly.


    "That''s because of your good luck!"


    Ji Mingfeng said: "who doesn''t know that in the ancient battlefield, illusory strength is the most important thing? Step by step, step by step. The reason why Fenghuang sect was able to expel the five super sects was that you were lucky enough to get enough saints'' skulls. If my family had so many, we could do the same! "


    "I don''t know what it means." Su Han shook his head.


    What Ji Mingfeng said is just angry words. Is it really just luck to get so many saints'' skulls?


    If the Ji family is really so much better than the Phoenix sect, why didn''t they get so many Saint skulls in the beginning? Why did the ten super clans and thirteen families not get so many saints'' skulls?


    All this is not luck, but the basic strength of Fenghuang sect, which is very strong!


    "Su Baliu, I advise you that if you want to participate in the third level, you''d better stay away from my Ji family. You have already won the first place in the first level. Even if there is no place in the second level, you can also participate in the third level." The voice of Ji tomorrow came.


    "I''m going to give you two more money." Su Han smiles.


    "Then you must have a life!" Ji will be cold tomorrow.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han opened his mouth with a smile, but his words were extremely cold.


    At the moment, they have caught up with the thousands of feet pumice stone where the Ji family is, and all the people of Fenghuang sect rush out and head for the Ji family.


    "Old clan, please do it!"


    Seeing that Su Han is so decisive, Ji Mingfeng''s face changes and looks at Ji tomorrow with a look at him. At the same time, he bows down to jifengyun.


    "Just..."


    Ji Fengyun opens his eyes and flicks his palm. Suddenly, a dragon power emerges and turns into a silk thread and enters the body of all the people of the Ji family.


    "Everyone has limits. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you do it for the time being."


    Ji Fengyun didn''t get up. He still sat cross legged and said, "if you run your dragon power, you can have extreme combat effectiveness. If you have me, you won''t die, and I won''t let you die."


    "Yes


    Ji''s people were as if they had been hit with a tranquilizer, their faces turned red and they were excited to speak.


    When they run the dragon power, they only feel that there is an amazing force in their bodies. Even their fragile bodies are beginning to swell at this moment.


    The power quickly merged with their dragon power. Under this fusion, their cultivation remained unchanged, but their strength was greatly increased.


    "Kill


    The next moment, the Ji family''s eyes blood red, directly rushed out, toward the Phoenix to kill.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, there was a collision between the two. The amazing roar continued to spread. The people of the Ji family were like fighting chicken blood. At the time of the first collision, Fenghuang Zong was forced to retreat some distance.


    This scene makes Su Han''s eyes shrink for a moment. He can see that with the cultivation of the Ji family, the Phoenix sect will be destroyed in an instant.


    But at the moment, they even burst out of their power, which is like a kind of limit, breaking the conventional limit.


    Under this limit, the strength of the Ji family''s children has increased dramatically, and their strength is far beyond what they can normally play.Su Han''s eyes fall directly on the season wind and cloud.


    "Who are you?" Su Han asked.


    "My husband Ji Fengyun, director of the Ji family, is in charge of punishment."


    Ji Fengyun raised his eyes, looked directly at Su Han, and said with a smile, "although I haven''t been in the world for many years, I''ve heard some rumors about you. It''s really powerful to bring a clan to such a level by one person. Even I have to admire it. It''s a pity that you don''t know the details of the thirteen families and the super clan. What''s more, it''s a pity that You shouldn''t have killed jiminkong. "


    "The limit of the dragon spirit realm..."


    Su Han murmurs, when the season wind and cloud talks, he has been observing.


    Ji Fengyun doesn''t seem to have any breath on him, but those who reach the limit will have an indescribable fluctuation. Ordinary people can''t feel this fluctuation, even if it''s the Dragon Emperor''s realm. But as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han''s feelings are clear.


    "No!"


    At the next moment, Su Han was suddenly stunned, and his pupils contracted violently.


    "It''s not just the Dragon Kingdom, but All! "


    "Dragon vein, dragon blood, dragon spirit, dragon Dan This person has reached the limit! "


    Su Han was shocked and felt incredible.


    Every realm has its limit. Su Han knows about it. But even he never thought that he should study the limit of every realm, because it takes time, more chance and perseverance, and great talent.


    No matter in the last life or this one, Su Han has never seen it. Someone can dig out the limit of every realm, but today, he has seen it.


    "Su admired this perseverance." Su Han took a deep breath and clasped his fist in the morning.


    "I also admire your skill." Ji Fengyun looks up.


    They looked at each other for a moment and then suddenly they laughed.


    "Let Su have a look, how strong are you who have studied every realm to the limit!" Su Han''s voice came out.


    "I also want to see if you, Su Baliu, are as startling and weeping as the rumors are!" Ji Fengyun also stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The people of Fenghuang sect and Ji family have been fighting together.


    The Ji family was not supposed to be the opponent of the Phoenix sect, but because of the appearance of Ji Fengyun, I don''t know how to let them break their own limits, or the limits of their human body, leading to a substantial improvement in their strength.


    Of course, this kind of promotion will not last for a long time, but if we can make this step, we can imagine the strong and precious place of Ji Fengyun.


    At the first level, Ji Fengyun could participate in the ancient battlefield, but the Ji family did not send him out. For the Ji family, Ji Fengyun is a treasure, and there must be no loss at all.


    And the Phoenix clan side, also did not fall into the wind, the Ji family''s children broke the limit, but at most can with them a draw.


    The purple night guard did not summon magic, only the star sky god guard and the holy cold God guard carried on the attack. In terms of the number of people fighting, the Phoenix sect was relatively small, but it would not be defeated.


    If Mingyue Shenwei and Zhenlong Shenwei also fight, the Ji family will be suppressed.


    However, from the beginning of the second level, the two guards have never made a move. Even the purple night guard only played some defensive magic and did not really attack.


    They are some cards of the Phoenix sect.


    It can be said that when the purple night God guard, the bright moon god guard and the Zhenlong God guard do not fight, the only one who can determine the success or failure of this battle is the two men at the top.


    Su Han, seasonal storm!


    Neither of them paid attention to the battle between the Phoenix sect and the Ji family. Su Han stood upright in the void and felt the amazing resistance and gravity.


    The season wind and cloud also walked out of pumice stone, but not the original white clothes, but that body, black clothes season wind and cloud.


    as like as two peas in the same kingdom, but the original is a real master. Obviously, the hero of Ji Feng Yun is much more powerful than the body.


    At the moment, he wants to test Su Han with his own power.


    "I have said before that the human body has limits. If we can break this limit, it is to break the Convention and look forward to the existence of the way of heaven."


    Black season cloud and cloud looks at Su Han, calm way: "one Cheng strength way."


    "Boom


    When his voice fell, there was a roar. Ji Fengyun didn''t use any dragon skills, just as if he was punching Su Han with his fists and physical strength.


    This fist fell in Su Han''s eyes, which made the latter look at it very carefully. The seemingly ordinary attack was not, in fact, it seemed that he had already realized the law of the body. The track of his fist blow out locked Su Han in all directions.


    This kind of lock is different from the lock of breath. Su Han can ignore the lock of breath, but the lock of his fist makes him unable to dodge and retreat. The only thing he can do is Just attack!


    Of course, Su Han never thought of dodging, and never thought of retreating later. He always knew that attack is the best defense!


    "If you use ten percent of your strength, you will also use ten percent of your strength."


    Su Han smiles, but also a fist.


    This blow, he did not display the power of cultivation, just the strength of the body, toward the season Fengyun.


    "Boom


    Between the two contact in an instant, the next moment, there is a roaring sound burst out.


    Centered on the place where the two fists hit each other, an astonishing shock wave spread rapidly and radiated around like a wave.


    Su Han looks dignified. From the fist of the other side, he can feel a powerful destructive wave, which is no less than the ordinary law of destruction.


    At the same time, there is a turbulent force in this season''s storm fists, seems to have been suppressed, no outbreak, once the outbreak, will be earth shaking terrible.


    The two collided and faced each other for about a moment. A trace of strength was transmitted from the fist of Ji Fengyun.


    A step back, Su''s face was a little dull.


    And the quarter of the body, is still standing in place, the slightest harm.


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    Ji Fengyun nodded slightly, as if appreciating: "although this is only one percent of my strength, if it is an ordinary dragon spirit state, even if it is the peak, it will inevitably be seriously injured or even die directly. You are not the peak of the dragon spirit state, and you have no cultivation. You can resist it only with the strength of your body. Even if you step back, you are proud."


    Su Han did not open his mouth. If someone else said this, he would scoff at him and feel arrogant.


    But Ji Fengyun is different. He has studied every realm he has gone through thoroughly until there is really nothing more to study before he can make a breakthrough.


    This kind of person is undoubtedly very terrible.


    Whether in terms of strength, character, or perseverance, it is terrible.


    And this kind of person is also worthy of respect, even if hostile.


    "Su Baliu, it''s really rare that you can cultivate your body to this level. You and I can learn from each other, but we must distinguish the winner and the loser. Once you lose, you can give me the skill of cultivating the body. How about that?" Season Feng Yun eyes flash, suddenly said.Su Han looked at the season wind and cloud for a moment and said slowly, "if you lose?"


    "I failed?"


    Season Feng Yun smiles and shakes his head: "I won''t lose."


    Simple four words, but we can hear the strong self-confidence inside it, as well as the extraordinary demeanor of his time.


    "If you lose, you should follow me for a thousand years, OK?" Su Han Dao.


    He used to be a demon Dragon Emperor. His greatest hobby was to study the laws of heaven and earth, magic and other things.


    In addition to this talent, he likes nature most.


    Long lie of the last generation, such as Ling Qinghai, Shen Li, Ling Xiao and so on, were dug out and cultivated by him.


    For the season wind and cloud, Su Han is obviously from the heart of love talent.


    "Whatever you want..."


    Ji Fengyun waved his hand blandly: "time is important here. You and I don''t have to waste time on words. Next, what I want to display is 30% strength."


    Su Han took a breath and nodded gently.


    "Then


    The season wind and cloud suddenly drinks, its fist fiercely brandishes but comes out, does not have any gaudy, fiercely toward Su Han bombard come over.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzzing in the space. Around Ji Fengyun''s fist, it seems that there is an amazing track. The track seems to form a channel. In this channel, there is no other thing, some are just the arm of Ji Fengyun!


    At first glance, it seemed that the blow was very slow, but the next moment, it was already near.


    Su Han''s face is dignified, and 50% of the strength of his body is unfolding, and he blows to the season.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Ji Fengyun exerts 30% strength, while Su Han displays 50%.


    Su Han didn''t want to make it big. He should make a few percent of it. Compared with Ji Fengyun, who had already surpassed the peak of dragon spirit realm and reached the limit, he would be defeated if he also exerted 30% strength.


    This is not a disgrace.


    The two fists collide in the void, and there are ripples in the void, which seems to be torn at any time.


    It was like a shell falling into the water, causing thousands of waves.


    Su Han''s face was pale in this instant, and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out from the throat, but he was forced down.


    His figure retreated quickly, and there was a strong sense of paralysis coming from his arms. His chest was more like bursting open, extremely painful.


    Look at the season wind and cloud, is still calm standing there, light and light.


    "I can blow and kill the general early stage of the puppet emperor with a fist of 50% strength, but you don''t even vomit blood."


    Ji Fengyun looked at Su Han and said faintly: "you make me look at you with a new look, but it''s the enemy after all. I''m the director of the Ji family. I''m in charge of the punishment. You killed Ji Mingkong, the third son of the Ji family. This revenge can''t be ignored. Even if you are a genius, you must pay for it."


    "You and I know what Ji Mingkong is like." Su Han Dao.


    "No matter how he is, he is the third son of my Ji family."


    Season Fengyun stepped out a step, this is he came to the void, the first time to move.


    This step, the surrounding space suddenly twisted, amazing light in its surrounding diffuse out, it is a kind of destruction of the general deep purple color.


    However, the third season when Su was trapped in the cold was actually the third one.


    "See clearly, this is my third punch and my 70% strength!"


    When Ji Fengyun''s voice was introduced into his ears, Su Han did not say a word. In the middle of the dragon spirit realm, the physical force broke out completely. The retreating body stopped, and the steps were a little empty. The figure suddenly ejected.


    His third blow, also at this moment.


    "Boom


    Ji Fengyun''s fist seems to be wrapped in a cage. When Su Han and his opponent hit each other, they only felt their own strength, as if they were trapped in concrete. The feeling that the strength collapsed in an instant made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, no matter what kind of battle, Su Han had experienced. In terms of physical cultivation, Su Han could not defeat Ji Fengyun at the moment, but in his mood, he could accept everything.


    "Too weak, too slow, too weak!"


    The voice of season Fengyun spreads out, be like a lesson, also be like to remind.


    What''s more, when the voice comes, the cage spreads fiercely, and its fist is also unfolded at this moment. Almost in an instant, it covers everything in the surrounding ten miles.


    His palm, a will su Han''s fist, immediately hard pinch, cage fierce spread up.


    Su Han is about to be trapped, but for a moment, Su Han takes out a divine stone and swallows it. The cage passes by Su Han, but does not hurt him.


    "Mean!"


    Ji saw this scene tomorrow and immediately said, "Su Ba Liu, are you still a man? You''re not as pushy as you used to be? The clan elder and you are in front of each other, and have never been slighted. But you have evaded the attack of the clan old man with the insidious means of God stone. Don''t you feel shameless? "


    Ji Mingfeng did not speak, not to mention angry, but showed a smile.


    Because he knew that since Su Han swallowed the divine stone, it had already explained that he was not against Ji Fengyun!


    If not, how can su Han waste a spirit stone worth 100 million?


    The most important thing is that at this moment, Ji Fengyun is only exerting 70% of his strength, and this 70% strength is only his own 70% strength, not his own!


    "70% of the strength has been unable to resist, Su Baliu, you and the old family, after all, is the difference between heaven and earth..." Ji Mingfeng murmured.


    And above the void, for the season tomorrow''s roar, Su Hanquan should not have heard.


    It''s just God stone. Can this prove that he is invincible? That proves he''s shameless?


    After all, Ruji is too young.


    "Give up the practice of your body." Season wind and cloud light way.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "the first battle between you and me is just beginning. You have never even stood up, so Su can be defeated?"


    Ji Fengyun''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly said with a smile: "well, I''ve been closed for a hundred years, and I haven''t been exercising for a long time. I''m happy to have a good discussion with you today, but You have to stand up to the blow of my husband


    "Split tiger fist!"


    The voice falls down, Ji Fengyun blows out a fist again, this is his fourth punch, and also condenses the 90% strength of this one!Under this blow, the cage expanded again, and in the blink of an eye, Su Han was completely wrapped, so that Su Han was directly pulled into the cage.


    At the moment of entering the cage, Su Han felt only a sudden change in the heaven and earth. The people of Fenghuang sect, the people of Ji family, Ji Mingfeng, Ji tomorrow, and so on, all had disappeared. The only thing that existed was that overwhelming fist.


    "Domain?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks, and then shakes his head again, but in the heart to the season wind and cloud actually is high looked many.


    "This is not a domain. With his ability, he may be able to condense the domain when he can see through the limits of the Dragon Emperor realm. But at this moment, he also has a little insight. It has to be said that when he was young, he should also belong to the category of evil spirits, that is, put in the starry sky, also known as Tianjiao."


    In his heart, Su Han didn''t hesitate at all. His physical strength and cultivation power fused in an instant, and an amazing breath burst out of Su Han.


    When this breath erupts, the season wind and cloud there sends out a light Yi, seems to also have some surprise.


    Also at this moment, Su Han shot, is also played the fourth punch.


    At a glance, Su Han''s fists in all directions are wrapped by Ji Fengyun''s fist. Compared with him, Su Han is as small as a mole ant.


    His fist, and Ji Fengyun''s fist bombardment, only from the naked eye, is like a battle between ants and giants.


    However, the season of this moment is indeed a giant, but Su Han is not a mole ant!


    "Boom


    A big and a small two fists bombard, season Fengyun''s cage, at this moment, the explosion of a burst, that purple light into waves, quickly toward the surrounding transmission.


    Su Han regresses three steps, and the figure of the season wind and cloud, also finally at this moment, retrogress one step!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "What?"


    When saw the season wind and cloud to retreat one step, that Ji Mingfeng and the season tomorrow two people, are showing shock and inconceivable.


    They can''t imagine, before the Su Han, have been forced to swallow the God stone, how at the moment and so lively, but also will the season wind and cloud to blow back?


    The most important thing is, just now the season wind and cloud that one punch, but condensed his 90% strength of a punch!


    "It''s very strong indeed. It''s worthy of being a person who has penetrated every realm to the limit. If it can go on forever, it can be called abnormal." Su took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Season wind and cloud that side spreads to laugh, he stepped back a step, but did not feel angry.


    At the moment, he raised his head and said to Su Han, "those who have not been in the Dragon kingdom for a long time can make me retreat. Su Baliu, you are the first one!"


    "There are people outside, there are days outside." Su Han Dao.


    "What a man, there are people out there, there are days out there!"


    Ji Fengyun said in a loud voice: "this exchange can be regarded as a pleasure. You are indeed the best in the same generation. Mingfeng and tomorrow are not as good as you. This must be admitted."


    "They?"


    Su Han''s eyes glanced over the two brothers of Ji Mingfeng, with a smile on his lips.


    The smile, falling in their eyes, was full of ridicule and disdain, which made their faces immediately ugly.


    "I''m ready. Next, I''m going to do my best."


    The season wind and cloud slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, its body actually appeared wriggle at this moment, the space that he stands on, is quickly twisted up, a black whirlpool, slowly condense and come out.


    Season Fengyun gently raised his right hand, just like sweeping the dust in front of him.


    But at this time, in the middle of the whirlpool, a huge fist came out slowly with the hum.


    "Since my existence, I have been invincible at the same level. There are very few people who can make me use ten percent of my strength. It can easily sweep the early stage of an ordinary puppet emperor''s territory, kill a middle stage of the puppet emperor''s territory, and seriously injure a later stage of the puppet emperor''s territory. "


    "You are the dragon spirit realm. How can you stop this blow


    "Boom


    With the fall of the last word, the huge fist in the whirlpool roared out in an instant, and came directly to Su han to explode his fist.


    Su Han felt that he couldn''t resist the blow. He had no chance and no time to resist!


    Even the speed of the blow was so fast that he didn''t even have time to swallow the stone. Even if he had already put the stone in his mouth, he didn''t even have time to swallow it!


    "If you can''t stop it, why do you want to block it?"


    Su Han''s big laugh spread out. When he spoke, his great mage''s cultivation power was also fully integrated.


    Su Han at the moment is a combination of the power of cultivation, the power of body, the power of magic and the combination of the three bodies!


    There are few people who can force them to this degree in the territory of the Dragon Emperor. If we really want to have them, I''m afraid they can only be the kind of people at the level of Dongzu.


    And now, there is another season in front of us.


    "Boom


    Almost at the moment of the fusion of magic and cultivation, that fist had already bombarded Su Han''s body. Su Han directly spurted out a big mouth of blood, and his figure flew backward.


    However, when he was flying upside down, Su Han''s fingers kept moving, and a mysterious Rune appeared on the arm.


    With the point of the last rune, Su Han''s figure bears the huge force of his fist, but he stops abruptly, and then he suddenly says, "blast!"


    "Boom


    It''s like a fist on top of it, it''s like a wave of destruction below!


    Su Han said before, if you can''t stop it, don''t stop it!


    His original intention is not to block, but to destroy the fist, bombard his fist again and again, and completely annihilate it in the void!


    This is an opportunity, the best opportunity.


    On the surface, Ji Fengyun is fighting with Su Han, but for the first time, it is only 10%, the second is 30%, and the third is 50%


    Full five times, only to give full play to its 10% strength, this from the side, has shown that, season Fengyun, despises Su Han.


    For this kind of person, even if Su Han loves talent, he must suffer some losses. Otherwise, even if he follows himself in the future, he will not be convinced.


    And this arm is what Su Han wants to make Ji Fengyun suffer!


    The runes he played were not secret arts, but arrays.


    As a master of array, Su Han clearly knows that the array is no less than martial arts.


    However, no matter in that world, no matter who they are, they all attach importance to their own strength. Besides some large-scale arrays, which are indeed very powerful, they are regarded as heretical, and no one is willing to study them and feel that it is a waste of time.But Su Han knows that some arrays can be used in an instant, but their power It can be called earth shaking.


    The array that is so carved on the arm is a small array called "broken spirit array". This array can be large or small. When it is large, it can destroy a planet or even a starry sky. When it is small, it is such an arm that destroys the wind and cloud of this season!


    When this arm burst open, Ji Fengyun''s right arm suddenly appeared a burst of blood mist, and then, he clearly saw his right arm in the rapid disintegration.


    This scene, finally let the season wind and cloud color change, that sharp pain spread, make him look some ferocious rise, he wants to stop, but can''t stop at all.


    "Bang!"


    With the spread of the last voice, the right arm of the season Fengyun, completely disintegrated.


    "What kind of technique are you doing?" Ji Fengyun looks at Su Han and sends out cold ideas.


    "It''s not a technique, it''s a formation." Su Han Dao.


    At the same time, Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow also saw this scene there. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "The arm of the old man of the clan Is it broken up? "


    "How can this be possible!"


    They can''t imagine, Su Han from the previous defeat, to just let the season Fengyun back a step, and now, since the collapse of a quarter of the Fengyun arm!


    From the previous appearance, we can see that Su Han is the enemy of the season, but at the moment, how can it be strong to this extent?


    "Su Ba Liu, you are mean!"


    Ji tomorrow gnashing teeth way: "on the face of the enemy but the clan old, but secretly attack in this way, you can do this kind of furtive things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Shut up!"


    Su Han''s look suddenly cold, turned to look at Ji tomorrow: "what are you, have been pointing here? If you don''t like it, try it yourself


    "You


    Ji tomorrow still wants to refute, but Ji Fengyun interrupts it: "this is not despicable. It is a kind of strength, whether it is mental skill, luck, or self-cultivation."


    "But he can''t defeat you any more. If he didn''t use such mean means, how could he break your arm?" Ji tomorrow is still not satisfied.


    "His strength is by no means what it appears to be."


    Ji Fengyun looks to Ji tomorrow: "tomorrow, your mood needs to be improved."


    Ji tomorrow a Zheng, immediately no more words.


    He didn''t understand the words of season Fengyun, but he didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of season Fengyun, so he could only bear it.


    "Not bad."


    Ji Fengyun looked at Su Han again: "I can hurt me to this extent, your strength is really commendable, but I suffered a loss, and then I grew a memory. Next, I will not be as merciful as before."


    "Be merciful?"


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "Ji Fengyun, you didn''t pay attention to Su from the very beginning. Even though it was the previous 10% strength, it also had a strong opportunity to kill. If Su couldn''t defeat him, he would surely die directly in your hand. How can you call it merciful? In Su Mou''s opinion, this is not mercy, but insult. "


    "So, you let me suffer such a dark loss?" Season wind and cloud road.


    "If you go on like this, you will suffer more losses." Su Han spoke quietly.


    "Just..."


    The season wind and cloud took a deep breath, between turning hands, took out a god stone.


    He swallowed the stone directly, and his right arm, which had collapsed, grew up immediately.


    Obviously, Ji Fengyun also knows that the function of this divine stone is not to be able to resist a fatal blow, but to quickly repair the wounded by the attacker with astonishing speed.


    However, in the process of its right arm growth, the eyebrows of season Fengyun are more and more wrinkled.


    He thought that he could recover with this stone, but now that his arm has grown, it is just an ordinary arm, which is incompatible with other parts of his body.


    It can be said that this is just an ordinary arm, which is no longer the arm that can exert ten percent strength before!


    "Your arm, only I can cure it."


    Su Han seemed to see what Ji Fengyun thought, and said with a smile: "the array that Su played has gone along your arm and entered your body. If you don''t remove the array, your arm will never recover, and this array You can''t do it. "


    "You''re pushing me." Season wind and cloud raises Mou, the chill of cold burst out from its body.


    "Let me fight, you and I have wasted a lot of time." Su Han Dao.


    "As you wish."


    Ji Fengyun turned back, and the figure in white sitting on the pumice suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure stood up. Under one step, he had come to the side of the body.


    "Melt!"


    Ji Fengyun''s eyes twinkled, and the figure in black became illusory at the moment, as if it were a yuan Shen, and in an instant it merged with the figure in white.


    At this moment, an unspeakable breath broke out from Ji Fengyun. The breath was astonishing, just like the emperor overlooking the heaven and earth.


    After separation and integration, the appearance of the season wind and cloud, from the old before, began to gradually become young.


    Soon, he became a young man. He seemed only 20 years old, younger than Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow.


    "Many people think that I''m dead, but I''m still alive, and my longevity is not what they can imagine. It seems that heaven and earth reward me."


    Ji Fengyun seems to be murmuring to himself, as well as opening his mouth to Su Han: "eight hundred years ago, I stepped into the realm of Dragon God and started to separate myself. When I acted immediately, all of them were done by my own body. I have been in seclusion all the time. In this case, I didn''t intend to appear, because I felt that I didn''t need to show up. "


    "However, you killed the third son of the Ji family, which made the master of the Ji family angry. There must be a good result in this matter. Therefore, I have passed the pass."


    "What I didn''t expect is that I have looked up to you, but I still underestimated you. I''m not your opponent just by my own character."


    "Therefore, as the director of the Ji family, I will punish you with my own dignity."


    "Boom


    After the voice dropped, the figure of Ji Fengyun was like a shell, which was directly ejected from the spot and blasted to Su Han.


    It''s still just a punch!


    "If you think I insulted you, I won''t keep it. It''s 11% strength. Take it."


    Season Feng Yun''s words, seems to have been so calm, even though his body was removed by Su Han an arm, but still there is no anger.And Su Han here, the original dignified has disappeared, recovered, is also a kind of calm.


    The combination of the power of magic, cultivation and physical strength has made his strength reach the top. At the moment, seeing the wind and cloud of the season coming, Su Han didn''t hesitate to use the blood of Sanqing, and his comprehensive strength was quadrupled again!


    In this moment, he also went beyond the realm of Dragon God, but did not reach the realm of Dragon Emperor, not to mention the realm of pseudo emperor!


    It can be said that, like Ji Fengyun, Su Han at the moment has also penetrated the limit of the dragon spirit realm, breaking the human body routine.


    What''s different is that Ji Fengyun penetrates the limits of every realm, while Su Han here is just the Dragon God realm.


    However, this does not mean that Su Han is weaker than Ji Fengyun. Before that, Su Han also wanted to see how strong Ji Fengyun was. At the moment, he saw it, so he no longer kept his hands.


    "If the old master of the clan goes out to battle and merges with the body, he will surely be able to kill the Su Baliu if his breath breaks out too much!" Ji Mingfeng murmured.


    Ji tomorrow said: "it''s a pity that we didn''t kill him by ourselves. This Su Baliu is too hateful. He is arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and damned If I can, I really want to cut off the meat from his body by myself, so that he can taste the taste that life is not like death


    "Come on


    When they spoke, Su Han''s violent drinking came from the void above.


    Its fist also blows out, does not have any gaudy, directly and season Fengyun''s fist had the collision.


    Ji Fengyun has indeed penetrated into the limit. What he has done is not ten percent strength. On top of the ten percent strength, there is another ten percent, a total of eleven percent!


    "Boom


    The two bombardment, that towering roar, immediately attracted the eyes of many forces around, there are countless lines of sight, at this moment condensed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "War is on?"


    "Who is that man? Jijia? There''s another Is it su Baliu again? "


    "This Su Baliu is really a war element. The time here is the most urgent. He has the leisure to fight with the Ji family here."


    "They are so far behind. When the battle is over, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the big forces ahead."


    "On the whole, the Su Ba Liu still has some strength. Unfortunately, he is a little bit out of his head. He is too arrogant and conceited. How long the Phoenix sect was founded, he has already offended so many big forces. Even the top ten super sects have been offended by him at least half."


    "At the moment, in the middle of the zongmen Dabi, those super zongmen don''t want to deal with Su Baliu for the time being. After the zongmen Dabi, the Su Baliu will be in bad luck."


    When he saw the two sides of the battle, there were many sneers coming out. They all thought that Su Han was brave and resourceless, and his brain was not good.


    ¡­¡­


    And now the outside world, there are countless eyes staring at here.


    Dongzu has said before that in this second level, there will be an illusory screen projection. People outside will see everything that happens inside.


    In Duan Yunshan''s words, it is to achieve the greatest fairness and justice.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of illusory screen projection has always existed in the second and third level of zongmen''s big ratio in the past, not just this time.


    At the moment, what they are looking at is the battle between the Phoenix sect and the Ji family, but their main focus is not on Su Han, but on Season!


    "Is it him?"


    There in yuxu palace, Yuanling stood up and showed an incredible look.


    He and Ji Fengyun are people of the same era. At the beginning, Ji Fengyun suppressed endless talents with an unparalleled posture, which can be called the pride of heaven sweeping the whole land of Longwu.


    At that time, the season wind and cloud, almost no one in the same class can match, such as a dazzling golden sun, rising rapidly.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ji Fengyun would break through quickly and become the Dragon Emperor realm, he disappeared.


    Since then, Ji Fengyun has never appeared again. Even the people of the Ji family don''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    With the passage of time, the name of Ji Fengyun has been gradually forgotten in the long river of time. Perhaps only Yuanling, who was once in the same era with Ji Fengyun, would occasionally recall it and then sigh. Before


    , the as like as two peas appeared, they did not recognize them. Until now, the wind and cloud were mixed up with their own bodies. They changed into young people. When they were exactly the same as the original, they recognized it.


    "Season''s storm!"


    "It''s him, it''s Ji Fengyun!"


    "My God, is it really him? Didn''t he die hundreds of years ago? "


    "Peerless Tianjiao, at that time, all the people thought he was dead, which was a pity. With Ji Fengyun''s talent, if he could make a steady breakthrough, he would certainly become a super strong member of the Ji family. Even if he could not, he could at least step into the top three of the thirteen families."


    "Still alive, really alive..."


    It is obvious that all these people have heard of the three words "Ji Fengyun", and they have also heard of Ji Fengyun''s amazing deeds in that year.


    "It''s not the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Yuan Ling looked at Ji Fengyun, shook his head slightly and muttered to himself: "you should have easily broken through the Dragon Kingdom, but your curiosity has delayed you. For so many years, you are still wandering in the Dragon kingdom. Although we were in an era and at the same level, now you are far behind Yuanmou... "


    At the same time, an old man looked at Ji Fengyun and was in a daze.


    "Elder, this season''s storm Who is it? " Asked a young man in a low voice behind him.


    "People of the same age as the palace master."


    The old man sobered up and sighed: "in that era, the palace master, Yuan Ling and Ji Fengyun were called the three peerless Tianjiao in Longwu land. They were bound to break through the Dragon Emperor''s realm and even spy on the existence of the Dragon Zun realm. But later, for some unknown reason, the palace master promoted the position of leader of Yidao palace, and Yuanling became the elder of yuxu palace. However, this season''s storm disappeared. "


    "So strong?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "no, this man can enter the second level. Obviously, it''s just the Dragon kingdom. If he really has that talent over the years, he should at least break through the Dragon kingdom."


    "You don''t understand..."


    The old man shook his head: "at that time, I saw the unique style of this season. It was an incomparable posture. Although he is still in the Dragon Kingdom, he must have improved since he is still alive. Although he is old, he is not old in talent. If he wants to break through, he can still do it now. "


    "If this is the case, master su..." The young man showed a worried look.The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even though Ji Fengyun is still the dragon spirit realm at the moment, it is not comparable to the ordinary Dragon God state after so many years of immersion in it. Su Han and his counterpart are hard to guess the result.


    "More bad than bad." The old man sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Yidao palace, but other places, but all the forces who know Ji Fengyun are all sweating for Su Han.


    Of course, most of them are Schadenfreude, because Su Han offended too many people.


    Human nature is like this. They don''t care why. As long as they hear that Su Han has offended so many forces, they will subconsciously think that Su Han is too arrogant, arrogant and conceited.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t want to offend them. They forced him to.


    When everyone was in shock, the second level, above the void, a huge roar continued to spread, layers of vibration waves spread around, people of Fenghuang sect and Ji family were subconsciously dodging away.


    One person and one punch all break the limit of the dragon spirit realm and reach an ethereal realm.


    Under this kind of bombardment, Su Han and Ji Fengyun both stepped back.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Ji Fengyun is no longer the calm appearance before, but laughs: "it''s really unexpected that in addition to my husband, there are people who have penetrated the limit of the dragon spirit realm. Unfortunately, what you infiltrate is only the limit of the Dragon Kingdom, while what I infiltrate is the limit of all realms! "


    Voice down, season Fengyun again, that huge pressure filled the world, roaring.


    "This is a boxing technique created by me when I penetrated into the limit of the dragon vein environment. It''s called Yulong boxing. Su Baliu, take it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Boom


    With the fall of the season.


    Under this blow, the void roared, and the sound of tearing came from the sky, and the sound of whining came from all around, as if it had caused the wind and cloud to turn pale and the sun and the moon rolled backward.


    What''s more, on top of his fist, a giant dragon with a length of 100 Zhang Long suddenly emerged.


    The dragon is very solid, transparent and exudes a kind of blurred brilliance. When it appears, it sends out a sharp dragon chant, which makes Su Han feel pain in his ears.


    Although Su is not sure of the situation.


    "Su Mou also has boxing skills. Let''s show you, is your boxing a step higher or my boxing magic one foot higher?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his right fist also blew out.


    "Falling star fist!"


    "Boom


    The void is roaring up, and the surrounding space is shaking at this moment. The ripples are scattered, as if they are about to be torn at any time.


    Before Su Han''s arm, a huge fist awn roared out. In the middle of the fist awn, there was a round sphere. The sphere looked very ordinary, and it was yellow in color. But after it appeared, it rushed out with a buzzing sound, and directly wrapped up the dragon made by Ji Fengyun.


    At a distance, the Dragon seemed to be trapped, surrounded by a ball and struggling.


    And in its struggle, the ball also appeared a violent vibration, all the time to be broken away in general.


    "You can''t trap me with your fist." Ji Fengyun talks.


    "Sleepy? Su did not intend to trap you


    Su Han laughs and goes to fist mang at this moment.


    As he approached the ball, Su Han''s fist suddenly became sharp, and his astonishing chill broke out from above, and an unspeakable force of destruction burst out.


    "Boom


    Without any words, without any hesitation, this blow out, hit the ball hard.


    This blow directly caused the ball to disintegrate, and the Dragon inside showed a little joy at the moment of the ball''s collapse. But before the joy could be completely unfolded, its body, which was 100 feet long, collapsed into nothingness in the roar.


    The annihilation of the Dragon directly led to the retreat of Ji Fengyun. His face was slightly pale at the moment, his lips were red, and there was a faint appearance of blood flowing out.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?" Ji Fengyun stares at Su Han and is shocked for the first time.


    The yulongquan was created when he penetrated into the dragon vein realm. With his strength at the moment, it can be destroyed even in the later period of the puppet emperor''s realm!


    He thought that even if this blow could not kill Su Han, it would at least make su Han seriously injured. However, the current result is astonishing.


    Su Han not only did not die, nor was he seriously injured, but also destroyed his boxing skills and forced him back several steps!


    Even to the deep said, season Fengyun were slightly injured, because if he had not suppressed, there would have been fresh blood.


    He is really difficult to accept what happened at this moment, because along the way, with the study of the limit of each realm thoroughly, Ji Fengyun has already produced a great confidence in his own strength.


    Even in the face of the Dragon Emperor, he is not afraid, even if the enemy can not, but also can leave safely.


    It is because of this that Ji Fengyun is not eager to break through the Dragon Kingdom, but has been immersed in the Dragon Kingdom research.


    But the scene at the moment, it is to let his confidence in himself waver.


    "It''s called falling star fist."


    Su Han looked directly at Ji Fengyun and said slowly: "with my present strength, I can only play the power of this boxing technique less than one thousandth of the power. Its peak power can fall to a planet under one punch."


    "No way!"


    Ji Fengyun said: "you and I are all mortals. We all live on the planet. The land of Longwu is a planet! Don''t say it''s you and me at this moment, or you have reached the realm of dragon respect. It''s impossible to blow up a planet. You''re a bit arrogant to say that


    Su Han smiles and is too lazy to explain.


    The quality and perseverance of this season''s Fengyun is indeed at the top, but after all, he has too little knowledge and has never seen anything in the world, such as a frog at the bottom of a well. He doesn''t believe what he says.


    "I don''t believe what you said, but it''s really powerful and can be comparable with my jade dragon fist."


    Ji Fengyun took a breath and said with a smile: "I have penetrated the limits of every realm along the way. Up to now, I have reached the Dragon kingdom. I have created five kinds of boxing techniques, one of which is better than the other. Next, I studied the fist techniques in the dragon blood realm. Its name is Bullying


    "It''s a waste of time..."


    Su Han shook his head: "it''s useless to talk nonsense. You and I need to fight at the top. Otherwise, after you and I fight, I''m afraid the top ten of the second level have already been produced."


    "Ha ha, good!"Ji Fengyun laughs, the second punch blows out, and the space around it appears dark purple light again, and the cage that appeared before also appears again at this moment.


    But this time, the cage is directly spread to around 100 kilometers, will su Han''s figure, instantly wrapped.


    "Ba Kong Quan, as the name suggests, occupies space. The space wrapped in the cage is heaven. How do you pick up this fist?"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice of the season, the cage wrapped within 100 kilometers, the towering golden awn began to appear.


    Almost at the moment of its appearance, the golden awn formed a huge fist. The fist covered the sky and blocked everything. The only thing you could see in the sight was this fist!


    This fist, to Su Han''s pressure doubled, he can clearly feel that this Ba Kong Quan, than the previous Yulong Quan, is too much stronger.


    "The talent of this season''s storm is really strong."


    Su Han said in his heart: "this kind of qualification is different from Lingxiao''s two special constitutions. Compared with Ji Fengyun, Ling Xiao is somewhat opportunistic. Because his two constitutions are congenital, we can only say that he has great luck. However, this season''s Fengyun is actually Tianjiao. Even though he is old, he is still Tianjiao!"


    "Boom


    When thinking about this matter, Su Han also blows out a blow.


    The combination of the power of magic, the power of body, and the power of cultivation changed into three colors, forming a huge fist awn, which blasted toward the fist of Ji Fengyun.


    "In this space, you are the sky, so Su will blow away this space, and also blow away your self styled ''heaven''!"


    "This fist is called" breaking the arrogance ". What it strikes is a conceited and proud person like you!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, the two fists meet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Boom


    Under the contact between the two, there was a strong tremor in the void, which was even worse than the previous fluctuation. There was a kind of appearance that was about to be shattered.


    And the two huge fists, after a moment of confrontation, shook hard and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Click!"


    There is a crisp sound of fragmentation, the spread of the hundred miles of purple cage, at this moment, a line of lines, the lines more and more, finally, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that Su Han''s broken Wanquan has opened the purple cage!


    However, although it is a blast open, but this time, the season wind and cloud pattern silk did not move, Su Han actually stepped back a few steps, and his face was pale.


    "The third fist, the night spirit fist!"


    "The fourth, Dan Mie!"


    "The fifth punch Blow the magic fist


    As Su Han said, Ji Fengyun did not waste time, nor did he feel happy because Su Han fell into the downwind.


    After the annihilation of the second punch of both sides, Ji Fengyun used three fists in succession, each of which represents the limit of each realm.


    The power of these three fists is more terrifying than the other one. Moreover, Su Han knows the name and the destructive power of these three fists. This season''s storm is going to an extreme!


    Dan Mie Quan represents the destruction of long Dan.


    Avalanche Shenquan represents the collapse of the Dragon God!


    This is indeed an extreme, from which we can feel what kind of road this season''s storm is taking.


    It is a kind of mentality and will that will never break through without penetrating the limit. Even if the time limit comes and you die, you will never regret it!


    This seems to have become a habit for Ji Fengyun. Even if one of them has no penetration limit, he will have a heart demon in the future, and he can''t break through.


    For this will, this belief, Su Han was shocked, he really can not imagine, in this world, there are people with such great perseverance.


    If you say something nice, you will have great perseverance. If you say something bad, you will be stubborn!


    But it has to be admitted that such people, if they do not die, will climb to the top and become the most powerful.


    "Although I have mastered a lot of boxing techniques, my accomplishments are still too low. If I fight him with boxing, I''m not an opponent."


    Su Han''s heart flashed thousands of thoughts, and immediately took a deep breath. Between the palms of his hands, a long black lacquer knife appeared.


    Sabre night!


    "I will not and will not waste my time here with you."


    Su Han shakes his head, holds the polar night, and looks at the arrival of the three fists, but is indifferent.


    "When we break through the spiritual realm, there will be a bottleneck. That bottleneck is called chopping the divine realm. Among them, there are those who cut the spirit, the Dan and the God. The stronger you are, the more knives you will be able to cut. Once I had three knives, today, I will use these three sabres to attack you


    Su Han stares at Ji Fengyun and suddenly shouts: "remember what I said just now. With your qualification, those words will be of great use to you."


    Ji Fengyun was stunned. Maybe he heard Su Han''s words, but he didn''t show any expression.


    "The first sword to cut God!"


    Su Han drinks violently and waves out the night in his hand.


    "Wuwu ~"


    "Jie Jie ~"


    under this knife, there were countless strange voices coming out. Those voices were extremely sharp, like laughing or crying. Although he had already made three punches, Ji Fengyun''s face changed dramatically and he felt like he was in hell.


    What''s more, he saw that after su Han wielded the knife, countless illusory figures appeared in the space ahead. Some of them were human beings, some were beasts, and others were human faces and animal bodies.


    With the fall of the knife awn, the endless figure, at this moment, all send out a shrill scream, the road collapses, turns into two, and disappears between the heaven and the earth.


    When the last figure disappeared, the knife awn, also across the sky, mercilessly split in the third blow by Ji Fengyun, the night spirit fist!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of contact, there is a tearing sound.


    Ji Fengyun''s eyes shrink fiercely, and the corners of his mouth are twitching. In his eyes, Ye Ling Quan seems to be turned into a piece of paper at this moment. Under the knife awn, there is no ability to resist at all, and it is torn open directly!


    "What?"


    Even in the mood of the season, when seeing this scene, they were shocked in situ.


    After being shocked, Ji Fengyun thinks highly of Su Han, because Su Han''s first sword, after tearing his night spirit fist, can still bombard the second fist, but for some reason, Su Han also collapses it into the void.


    "The three knives that Su has cut, you will certainly cut them in the future. This is the second one. You can take good care of it!"


    Su Han''s voice came, such as thousands of thunder, into the monsoon cloud ear, so that his body was severely shaken.At this moment, Su Han''s second knife followed.


    At the time of the second knife, there was also a figure, but it was not countless before, it was just one.


    Although we can''t see the face, we can feel how fascinating it will be if it survives.


    Obviously, this is a woman.


    This is indeed a woman whose name is Liu Qingyao.


    "The second sword of cutting God is called" cutting emotion "by Su


    Su Han''s voice once again came: "but the feelings are divided into many kinds. What Su killed was not the friendship between me and her, but indirectly cut off the heartlessness of the world to Su from her body!"


    "Boom


    The knife awn passed by, and the speed was as fast as it could be. Before the figure came, it was slightly stopped, but even if it didn''t hesitate, it directly killed the figure.


    After being cut out, the blade of the second Dao comes and splits on Ji Fengyun''s fourth fist, Dan Mie Quan.


    "Bang


    At the time of chopping, the fist of Dan miequan seems to be self-defense. Almost at the moment of contact, it explodes with a bang.


    It is full of amazing power, so that Su Han''s second sword slightly first, even at the point of the knife, there are some annihilation.


    However, it was just a pause.


    The second Sabre of God chopping is like a breeze blowing over the mountain, and quickly passing through the power of the explosion of Nadan miequan. When it passes, all the destructive power disappears.


    "Poof!"


    Ji Fengyun spurts out a big mouth of blood, and his figure flies back and forth fiercely. His face is bloodless, but his eyes are always staring at Su Han. In his mind, he is circling Su Han''s words just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    No matter what Ji Fengyun is thinking, Su Han smashes Ji Fengyun''s Dan Mie fist, and wields a knife again.


    This is the third sword, the third sword to cut God!


    It''s also the last sword of Su Han''s last life!


    Su Han, who lived in the last generation, was not so strong and had no strong background. But maybe it was the problem of Qi. He climbed to the top step by step and achieved the master of holy land.


    When he stepped into the spiritual realm, Su Han cut only three knives.


    As far as he knows, the number of knives cut is eight.


    "This is the third sword to cut God. I call it Cut your heart


    Su Han''s voice echoed in Ji Fengyun''s ear: "friars, friars, what is a monk in the end? What is a monk''s practice? In my opinion, a monk is a man of practice. What is cultivation? To be small, it is the cultivation of heaven and earth, but to a great extent, it is one''s own heart that cultivates. "


    "Many people wonder why the small is the cultivation of heaven and earth, but the big is the heart?"


    "There are too many statements about this, and it''s hard for both sides to be satisfied. But Su thinks that if you don''t mean it, how can you come from heaven and earth?"


    "It''s the third sword of heaven and earth, and it''s the same with me!"


    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, on the void, the dark knife awn crossed, and there was a beautiful arc flashing out. With a bang, it bombarded Ji Fengyun''s avalanche Shenquan.


    Collapse of God, collapse of yuan God.


    It is obvious that Ji Fengyun has not yet thoroughly cultivated to the extent of destroying the Dragon God with one blow.


    If you don''t die, it will be the moment of my Dragon God''s collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Such as the sound of huge thunder, Su Han''s sword broke Ji Fengyun''s avalanche fist.


    Ji Fengyun spurts out several mouths of blood one after another, and the Dragon gods are wilting. The original youth''s look turns into old age again at this moment.


    Only Ji Fengyun knows that because of the destruction of the avalanche Shenquan, he lost his Shouyuan at least 1000 years!


    "Old man Lost. "


    Ji Fengyun looked at Su Han, raised his hands and slightly clasped his fist: "although there are still many means, but I know that what you have done is not all. If you go on fighting, you will just insult yourself."


    "The blue is better than the blue. I always thought that no one could match in the Dragon kingdom. I never thought that a younger generation would defeat him."


    "No way


    Hear the words of season Fengyun, Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are both roaring.


    They can''t believe, and they don''t want to believe, this once dominated an era, can be called peerless heaven arrogant clan old, unexpectedly will defeat!


    Ji Fengyun''s fist to fifth fist, any fist, makes them feel that the starry sky is going to be destroyed. It''s an irresistible gesture!


    But it was such a posture that Su Han easily collapsed, and forced this extremely confident and arrogant clan old man to bow his head and declare his failure in person!


    "The clan elder, this Su Ba Liu, certainly also is already the end of the strong crossbow, at this moment kills him, is the best time Ji tomorrow screamed.


    Ji Mingfeng tried his best to keep calm, and his voice was also a little trembling: "clan old, this is Su Baliu''s words, every sentence is empty, you can''t believe it, it''s him Kill the third brother


    "You, after all, are too young." Ji Fengyun looks at Ji Mingfeng and shakes his head slightly, showing disappointment in his eyes.


    They were silent, but their shaking shoulders showed how unwilling they were.


    And Su Han here, is in season Fengyun admit defeat, smile.


    "Do you remember what you promised me before?"


    Ji Fengyun raised his eyes and looked at Su Han. He was silent for a moment and said, "if you don''t start with Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow, I can follow you for a thousand years."


    "Old people, no!"


    "I can''t do it, old clan!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are both open-minded. Even those who are fighting with Fenghuang sect are looking humiliated.


    Let Ji Fengyun choose to follow, and become a servant completely. This is the astonishing arrogance of their Ji family, which is a kind of humiliation and an insult to the Ji family!


    In their opinion, he would rather die than follow Su Han.


    It''s a collapse of faith.


    "You can''t kill them, but I''ll take the thousand foot pumice stone."


    Su Han pointed to the pumice stone which was only 300 Zhang behind him and said, "how about using this piece to exchange it?"


    "You dream!"


    "Wishful thinking


    Both Ji Mingfeng and Ji tomorrow are gnashing their teeth. How fast is the speed of Qianzhang pumice stone? They are very clear about how willing they are to exchange these 300 Zhang pumice stones.


    "In the face of Ji Fengyun, I have given you a chance, but you Don''t be shamelessSu Han looked cold: "let go of you two, has let me lose tens of billions of spirit stone, although I look at season Fengyun, but it is impossible for him to raise a tiger. So you two, you''d better shut your mouth now, otherwise, even Ji Fengyun can''t save you!"


    "You


    "All right."


    See two people still do not know good or bad want to speak, Ji Fengyun frown, said: "this pumice stone, give it to Fenghuang Zong, even if Fenghuang Zong does not come to rob, there will be other forces to rob, so also save a lot of trouble."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    Season wind and cloud look a cold: "even my words did not listen to?"


    "Yes."


    See its attitude to become cold up, Ji Mingfeng and season tomorrow had to swallow the words of the stomach.


    "I will go to see you in person after I live in a big match."


    Ji Fengyun took a look at Su Han and immediately took the people of the Ji family and landed on the 300 Zhang pumice stone of Fenghuang Zong.


    And Su Han here, is the leader of the Phoenix sect, and the Ji family changed positions, fell on the thousands of feet of pumice stone.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Su Han took a look at Ji Fengyun, and immediately stopped talking. He hit four wind spirit arrays. The thousand foot pumice suddenly burst out with amazing speed, and in an instant he pulled away from Ji Jia.


    "This bastard! Asshole


    After the Phoenix sect left, Ji tomorrow yelled loudly, especially when he saw that the Phoenix sect occupied the thousands of feet of pumice stone. He was even more angry than he and others had occupied it before.


    "Clan elder, you choose to follow Su Baliu. This is an insult to my Ji family."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "anyway, you don''t have any promise related to life and death. It''s OK to go back now. If he dares to make trouble in Ji''s house, he will never come back."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ji Fengyun looked back at Ji Mingfeng and said faintly: "you must remember that you can be a man with words, but you must not be without faith. Besides, Su Baliu is far from as simple as you think. After this, you can''t fight against him any more. Go back and tell the master to let him bury Mingkong Hou. As for revenge It''s better not to think about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    In the outside world, in the middle of Midland, on this huge square, there are tens of millions of people. At the moment, it is as silent as death.


    Although I can''t hear what the people inside are saying, I don''t know what happened. From the exchange of pumice stone between Fenghuang sect and Ji family, and the gloomy and angry faces of Ji Mingfeng and Ji Mingkong, we can see the battle between Su Han and Ji Fengyun It was Ji Fengyun who lost.


    Did Ji Fengyun lose?


    Ji Fengyun is defeated!


    This matter, like a storm, instantly in the hearts of innumerable forces, set off a huge wave!


    Ji Fengyun Was defeated by Su Baliu???


    This is simply, completely, simply Impossible thing!!!


    How strong the season is, perhaps many younger generations do not know, but those who once lived with it in an era, are well aware of it.


    At that time, he was able to sweep the dragon spirit realm. It seems that the dragon spirit realm on the whole land of Longwu was comparable to that of Yuanling and Nangong duanchen, the master of Yidao palace.


    Among these two people, Nangong duanchen can suppress him steadily, but Yuanling has never fought with Ji Fengyun. Many people think that if they fight, Yuanling will not be Ji Fengyun''s opponent.


    As a matter of fact, it is also true that Yuanling will not be the opponent of season Fengyun.


    Not to mention Yuanling, let''s say Ji Fengyun. He had reached the Dragon Kingdom 800 years ago and was able to sweep it.


    Now, eight hundred years have passed, and Ji Fengyun is still the Dragon God state, but this is enough to show how terrible it will be to immerse in the dragon spirit realm for 800 years!!!


    Su Han was able to participate in the clan dues, which shows that he must be just a dragon god realm.


    These big forces have investigated Su Han. It is less than 30 years since he was born, and the time when he stepped into the realm of Dragon God I''m afraid it''s only a year or two!


    A descendant who has been in the realm of Dragon God for one or two years has been fighting with an elder who has been immersed in the realm of Dragon God for 800 years. Which one is stronger and which is weaker, can you think of it with your toes?


    But the result is hard to accept. It is not su Han who is defeated, but Ji Fengyun!


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    On the other side of Yidao palace, the old man who once said that Su Han was very unlucky was full of shock, and his mouth was too big to believe.


    He is a person who is in the same era with Ji Fengyun. He knows how strong he was at the beginning. Now, 800 years later, he will not be able to stay where he is.


    And this, also proved, Su Han how terrible!


    "During the investigation, Su Han stepped into the realm of Dragon God Just a year or two? " The old man suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    The young man stood beside him, staring at the figure in white on the screen and murmured, "less than a year or two, is this a monster?"


    "It''s been less than 30 years since I was born."


    The old man said, "Su Han It''s the peerless pride of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    "Peerless Tianjiao..."


    Here in yuxu palace, Yuanling looks gloomy and wants to drip water.


    "He is indeed a peerless and arrogant man. No one in the same generation can take advantage of him, but He has to die


    "There has been a deep hatred between him and yuxu palace. If he does not die and grows up in the future, he will surely become the biggest stumbling block in yuxu palace."


    Yuan Ling turned his head and said to the man behind him, "send an order to go back to the palace immediately and call all the elders for a meeting. If the master of the palace is also there, he will call the master of the palace. I said it!"


    "Yes."


    Immediately someone nodded and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take my jade slips and ask Zongzhong to send out shadow war guards!"


    On this side of the Sword Fairy tomb, Mo Qinghai stares at the screen. In the middle of the screen, there is a man in white standing on the pumice stone and moving forward rapidly.


    "Shadow guard?"


    Behind him, a middle-aged man''s face changed slightly: "Laozu, send out shadow war guards for this man Isn''t it worth it? "


    "Value, extraordinary value!"


    Mo Qinghai took a deep breath: "order immediately, no delay."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man answered immediately. Although he had too many doubts in his heart, he did not dare to disobey the orders of a strong dragon emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me an order to send out two crazy immortals."


    The person who spoke was an old woman who had met Su Han before. It was Du Yuehui, the ten generation ancestor of xiandaoting.


    "Yes."


    The people behind him immediately retreated and did not dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the yuxu palace, xiandaoting, Jianxian tomb, giant Island, and the God of war sect, all of which had an inseparable feud with Su Han, all began to lay out in secret.


    Before, they all thought that the reason why the Phoenix sect was so powerful in the ancient battlefield was because of the skulls of saints.But now, at last, they understand.


    Not to mention the Phoenix sect, just a su Han, has been called a monster.


    It is impossible to imagine the future development of Ji Fengyun, who has been immersed in the dragon spirit realm for 800 years, when he is less than 30 years old.


    At the moment, they must kill Su Han, otherwise, this will be their greatest disaster!


    Not only these five super sects, but other forces that once had hatred with the Fenghuang sect, are all moving towards the five super sects, obviously to discuss how to kill Su Han.


    Even though this is the central region, even if Su Han is standing behind a sword palace, they can not manage so much!


    Who knows what kind of nature Su Han will have in that demon immortal holy land, and who knows what kind of situation Su Han will be upgraded to after this.


    He has to die, and as soon as possible!!!


    ¡­¡­


    For these things, Su Han, who is in the second level, does not know.


    However, his hundred million years of time is not in vain, he knows well that he defeated Ji Fengyun, which is bound to cause great concern, because this is his real strength and does not rely on any external strength!


    I believe that with the five super zongmen''s character, after this time his own strength is exposed, he will surely think of ways to target himself.


    But Su Han was helpless. He had to get this piece of pumice stone. Even if he didn''t rob the Ji family, he would not let himself go if he wanted to come to the Ji family. The appearance of Ji Fengyun was not to get any place in the second level, but to come for himself!


    "Let''s expose it..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover is, but before this, we must be prepared, Dragon Emperor territory At present, I am not an opponent


    As we moved on, a piece of pumice with the size of 5000 Zhang in the distance came into view.


    And also at this moment, a light suddenly appeared in the line of sight.


    The light It''s the exit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Exit?"


    When you see this exit, all forces and nerves are tense up.


    The light, obviously, is the exit.


    And in this second pass, which force is the first to rush out of the export, which force is the first!


    "So soon..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. He could see clearly that there were at least dozens of forces in front of him and others.


    If it goes on like this all the time, don''t say anything first, it is difficult for the top ten.


    And the pass level of the demon immortal holy land must be evaluated through the three passes of the clan Dabi, so the first pass of the second pass is Su Han potential!


    "Patriarch, the force standing on the pumice stone 5000 Zhang ahead is the royal family."


    Liuyun said: "it is about 400 miles away from us. Although we are a little faster than them at our speed, it will take at least five minutes to catch up with them."


    "Wang family?"


    Naturally, Su Han could see clearly that the man standing on the 5000 foot pumice stone was the king''s family!


    For the same thirteen families, the Ji family got 1000 Zhang pumice stone, while the Wang family got 5000 Zhang pumice stone. This can not be said that the Ji family is weaker than the Wang family. How much pumice can be obtained here depends on luck. Because the location is different, it is likely that a third rate sect will get a piece of pumice stone immediately when entering.


    Of course, it''s one thing to get, and another to keep it.


    "It''s a waste of time to catch up. The pumice will stop as long as no one is standing."


    Su Han directly ordered: "prepare the magic crystal cannon and blow all the people of the Wang family down to me!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    Liuyun burst into laughter and waved his hands. Many magicians immediately moved out the magic crystal cannon of a door.


    A total of ten doors, each door is emitting a dark black light, just a glance, it gives a very cold cold.


    "Loading spirit stone!"


    Su Han said: "each magic crystal cannon absorbs 200 million spirit stones at a time."


    "Yes


    Purple night God guards immediately answer, immediately began to load spirit stone.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    As the spirit stones burst open, the aura of astonishing heaven spreads out at this moment.


    The spirit stone exploded too much, resulting in a loud voice. Although the Wang family members were about 400 li away from Fenghuang Zong, they were getting closer and closer. Because the sound was too loud, the people of the Wang family looked back with some doubts.


    "What force is that? What are they doing? "


    "Look at the clothes they wear Is it the Phoenix sect? "


    "Do not worry about them. The exit has been opened. Just rush out as soon as possible!"


    After looking back, the people of the Wang family no longer pay attention to it.


    They hate the Phoenix sect, but now the exit has been opened, time is more important, and they never want to waste time here because of the enmity with the Phoenix sect.


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes, they were not willing to waste, and Su Han was even more reluctant to waste!


    "Attack!"


    "Boom


    With Su Han''s command, one of the magic crystal cannons, after absorbing the aura of 200 million spirit stones, expanded violently and burst out a startling light column.


    The pillar of light will instantly light up the dark void in all directions. Even if other forces do not pay attention to it, they have to look at it now.


    The loud noise also aroused the thoughts of all the Wang family. When they looked back, their faces suddenly changed!


    "Not good!"


    "What is Fenghuang sect going to do?"


    "The direction of the beam It''s coming to us


    "When are these bastards? The exit has been opened. If you don''t rush to the exit, you still have the leisure to fight with us here!"


    The people of the Wang family were gnashing their teeth. They didn''t expect that they didn''t care about the Fenghuang sect. On the contrary, the Fenghuang sect also made up their mind.


    "Defense!"


    In front of Wang''s house, a middle-aged man started drinking heavily.


    Wang Mu was killed by Su Han. As the peak of dragon spirit realm, this middle-aged man naturally became the new leader of Wang family.


    When the dragon''s house was opened up, many of the people in the dragon''s house were fighting against each other.


    At the same time, the column of light that startles the sky, has already passed through the void, and rushes across.


    The target is the Wang family!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the column of light shrinks rapidly and turns into a shell that startles the sky. The light inside is like a round of sun, dazzling to the extreme.


    When it fell on the pumice stone of the Wang family, the light exploded with a bang, and the astonishing impact and destructive power spread rapidly. At this moment, many defenses laid by the Wang family collapsed.One after another, hundreds of defences were all dissipated in this moment.


    And that light, only half of the rage!


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man felt the shock of pumice under his feet, and looked back at Su Han Fenghuang Zong: "Su Ba Liu, are you crazy! When is it that we are still at war? Can''t you talk about the friendship and resentment between Fenghuang Zong and my Wang family? It''s important to rush out of the exit at this moment


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han said coldly: "this 5000 Zhang pumice stone, my Phoenix sect wants it. In exchange, I can give you this thousand Zhang pumice stone."


    "Fart


    The middle-aged man was almost crazy and yelled: "although I don''t know what method you used to increase the speed of pumice stones under your feet, the pumice stones under my feet belong to my royal family, and no one wants to take them away!"


    "Then you can stand there."


    Su Han hums coldly: "the second magic crystal cannon, prepare!"


    "Ready!" There is purple night guard high voice.


    "Attack!"


    "Boom


    With Su Han''s order, another startling column of light rushed out, across the void, straight to the Wangs.


    "Su Baliu, you are a black sheep. Wang can see clearly that every attack is a 200 million spirit stone. I don''t believe it. You don''t love it!"


    Although the middle-aged man said so, he just wanted to influence Su Han. He wanted to be on the spirit stone to make su Han feel distressed, so that he would not be so extravagant.


    But he was wrong. If Su Han was really distressed, he would not have done so.


    It''s really painful to spend wealth where it doesn''t work, but what''s more when it''s spent where it''s useful?


    "Bang!"


    When the second shell exploded, the amazing ripple destroyed all the defenses of all the people in the Wang family. Then, the destructive power spread, and there was already a scream coming from the Wang family.


    "Back!"


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his eyes were red.


    Although he was furious, he still kept calm and yelled: "retreat immediately. It''s important to protect your life. This pumice stone will give him the Phoenix sect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Thank you very much


    The reason why the five thousand people who were staying in the same place, such as Wang Fushi, had already left.


    Soon, the people of Fenghuang sect changed their positions and stood on the 5000 Zhang pumice stone.


    As for the Wangs who were gnashing their teeth all around and were about to crack, Su Han didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Anyway, the piece of pumice stone that oneself threw down has already been placed there, love or not.


    "Boom


    Su Han beat the four Fengling arrays on the 5000 Zhang pumice. The pumice, which was already very fast, turned into a golden light in an instant. Its speed was comparable to that of the ten thousand Zhang pumice.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Wang''s family looked at Su Han and others to leave, and yelled: "Su Ba Liu, Fenghuang Zong, you can''t die well!"


    Naturally, Su Han heard their voices, and the people of Fenghuang sect also heard them, but they didn''t pay any attention to them. It was all dogs barking.


    "This speed is not enough..."


    Su Han stood in the front of the 5000 Zhang pumice stone and looked into the distance.


    In his sight, the five thousand foot pumice stones around him were quickly pulled away. The only thing that could keep the same speed with them was the ten ten ten thousand Zhang pumice stones with golden tracks.


    There is no doubt that these ten pieces of pumice are the people of the top ten super families.


    In this second level, tens of thousands of feet of pumice stone is the largest and fastest, but no one can get it.


    Further down, there is the ten thousand feet pumice, and after the ten thousand feet pumice, there are five thousand feet pumice.


    At the moment, Su Han pushed the 5000 Zhang pumice forward with four wind spirit arrays, the speed of which was the same as that of wanzhang pumice, but Su Han and others had been pulled down for nearly 10 minutes before. If they kept this speed, they would only be able to follow the top ten super sects. Even if they broke out of the exit, they would only be 11.


    Eleven, Su Han can not look up to, he wants, is the first!


    "It seems that these wind spirit arrays I have refined will be wasted on them..." Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head to himself.


    Before he came here, he refined ten wind spirit arrays, with a total value of 300 billion.


    At the beginning, the two runes of Fengling array were almost consumed. However, the seals of the later two could still hold on to a little.


    Among his storage rings, there are 30 such seals, and a total of six wind spirit arrays can be arranged.


    The 300 billion spirit stone is really not a small amount. Su Han didn''t intend to waste it here, but kept it for other purposes, but now I have to use it.


    "Wow


    When he turned his hand, all the thirty seals appeared.


    At this moment, the ten seals of the first two wind spirit arrays are completely dissipated in the void.


    Because of the disappearance of these seals, there were only two left in the Fengling array, so the speed of the 5000 Zhang pumice stone under Su Han''s feet immediately dropped.


    "There should be close to a million miles away from the exit, and the distance between Fenghuang sect and the top ten super sects is about 100000 Li. Apart from the ten minutes that have been pulled down before, if we can knock down all the remaining eight wind spirit arrays Although it may not be able to catch up, it is almost the same! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "of course, if you can get a piece of pumice stone, it''s naturally the best!"


    "Clouds." Su Han called directly.


    "My subordinates are here." The clouds answered.


    "Find out the location of the five super sects, namely the war god sect, Sword Fairy tomb, giant Island, yuxu palace, and xiandaoting, and lock them with magic crystal guns." Su Han ordered.


    "Yes


    Liuyun immediately passed on the command, and soon, the purple night God guard and the bright moon god guard were ready.


    "Patriarch, it has been locked. These five super clan gates are in front of each other, counting from the left, the third, the fourth, the sixth, the eighth, the ninth and the tenth ten thousand feet of pumice." Liuyundao.


    "Or, as before, use 200 million spirit stones to accumulate strength and attack first Yuxu palace Su Han ordered to drink violently.


    "Yes


    Liuyun shouts: "purple night God guard, bright moon god guard, with two magic crystal cannons, 200 million spirit stone to store strength, the target points to the sixth ten thousand feet pumice stone in front, yuxu palace!"


    Although all of the five super sects have a grudge against Su Han, it is obvious that the yuxu palace is the deepest one.


    At the beginning, Yuan Ling used the posture of Dragon Emperor to suppress the early Tu Shen Pavilion, and almost killed all the people. Su Han has always kept this in mind.


    As Yuanling thought, if Su Han grows up in the future, it will be a big trouble, whether it is the yuxu palace or his Yuanling!


    As for Su Han''s character, they are very clear. At this moment, it is impossible for these forces to shake hands and talk with each other. Even if they are willing, Su Han will not be willing to. Moreover, they are not willing to!Even if Su Han is stronger, they can see themselves as a super clan with unimaginable details. As gods on the land of Longwu, they will not bow down to anyone and treat the enemy. They have only one means, that is, suppression and destruction!


    At this point, the concept of these super clan is similar to that of Su Han.


    Su Han will not be soft on the enemy. Except for loving talents, others who are willing to surrender can be dealt with lightly, but those who resist will not be forgiven!


    With the incomparable relationship between the Fenghuang sect and these super clans, Su Han knew that these feuds would not be resolved unless one side could suppress the other completely. By then, the resistance would have no effect.


    At the moment, it is obvious that no one has been able to do that, because behind the Phoenix sect, there are also several big forces, which can not be destroyed by the yuxu palace and other super sects.


    Therefore, Su Han will not be afraid of them. At this moment, he will first take these five super sects to open the sword!


    "Attack!" Su Han suddenly ordered.


    "Fire Liu Yun exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The two magic crystal cannons, each with 200 million spirit stones, burst out of the sky. Their brilliance is like the light that cuts through the night sky. It is more dazzling than the sun and more frightening than the bright moon.


    The attack speed of magic crystal cannon is too fast. Almost at the moment of the loud noise, some people look back at the ten pumice stones in front of them at the same time.


    At this sight, their eyes contracted and their faces changed slightly.


    Especially yuxu palace!


    Su Han didn''t kill Duan Tiansheng before, but sold him back to yuxu palace. Therefore, Duan Tiansheng is still the leader in this second level.


    When he saw the two beams of light coming, Duan Tiansheng''s heart sank immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Since he was captured by Su Han in the ancient battlefield, Duan Tiansheng had a fear of Su Han.


    He was most aware of Su Han''s strength and character. He had decided that he would never again be an enemy to Su Han.


    At the same time, he also thought about persuading his father Duan Yunshan not to be the enemy of Su Han, but he never had a chance.


    In this second level, Duan Tiansheng and others got a piece of pumice stone. They thought that they had already separated from other forces. The final competition for the place would only be produced among these super sects.


    In Duan Tiansheng''s mind, there is no force more terrible than Fenghuang sect. He would rather fight with the super clan of the same level than with the Phoenix sect.


    But the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, the Phoenix sect, or catch up.


    "He is him. He is Su Han. He can catch up with him. This should have been expected by me..." Duan Tiansheng sighs in his heart.


    "Mr. Duan, their target is us!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "I know." Duan Tiansheng nodded.


    "Well What shall we do? " The man asked hesitantly.


    "What to do?"


    Duan Tiansheng looked back and saw two bright lights in the void, just like fireworks. Once they landed, they would bloom in the place where the yuxu palace was located.


    This kind of destructive power is simply irresistible, even if it can be temporarily blocked, it will certainly lose a lot of people.


    Moreover, in Duan Tiansheng''s opinion, Su Han definitely has more than this method. Compared with these two beams of light, there may be more behind!


    Su Han''s target, no one can escape!


    "Get off the pumice and give it to them!" Duan Tiansheng suddenly said.


    When this was said, all the people in yuxu palace were stunned.


    "Mr. Duan, you What do you say


    "Quit pumice? How could that be possible? The exit is just ahead


    "If you rush out of the exit, yuxu palace will definitely rank in the top 10. But if you step down at this moment, don''t mention the top 10, I''m afraid other forces will catch up with you quickly, even the top 100!"


    The anxious voice of persuasion reached Duan Tiansheng''s ears. Duan Tiansheng grinned bitterly and said, "why don''t I know this? But if we don''t go down, he su Ba Liu will blow us down. Do you believe it


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "So far away, they can''t catch up!"


    "As for these two beams of light, although they are extremely powerful, we are not unable to resist them either!"


    "Mr. Duan, after the first battle of the ancient battlefield, you seem to Very afraid of Su Baliu? "


    Those who said these words were obviously the people who made up for it when yuxu palace entered the second level.


    They did not go through the ancient battlefield war, did not see the Fenghuang sect at that time, so they did not have a thorough assessment of the Fenghuang sect.


    But those who have participated in the ancient battlefield understand what Duan Tiansheng said.


    Although there is a great humiliation in their hearts, they have to admit that Duan Tiansheng is right. At this moment, only by leaving quickly can we avoid the greatest loss.


    This kind of loss is not the loss of wealth, but the loss of life!


    Those who can participate in this big match, even the super clan, are also outstanding. They are distressed by the loss of one person.


    It is also because of this, Duan Tiansheng is not willing to fight for the price of these people''s death, to win the rank of the second level miserably.


    "I am the leader of this time. Everyone will follow my orders and leave pumice at once!" Duan Tiansheng suddenly cheered.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Duan, this is not allowed!"


    "Did I give up the top ten places in yuxu palace? We haven''t fought with Fenghuang sect yet


    "Yuxu palace is a super clan gate. If we don''t fight, we will be afraid of this Phoenix sect. What kind of face do we have? It''s called super clan gate!"


    Many people are not willing to, and did not follow Duan Tiansheng''s words to do.


    "Last but not least, if you don''t obey the orders, you will be punished according to the rules. You should understand what kind of consequences it will be!"


    Duan Tiansheng looked at the two coming pillars of light, and immediately stopped speaking. He took the lead and directly rushed out of the pumice.


    Behind him, a line of figures also followed, as for those who do not want to leave, after hearing Duan Tiansheng''s threat, only hate left pumice.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the two shells, which were completely formed by the destructive light, landed on the pumice.


    The surging sound waves quickly opened, and the indescribable pressure broke out at the moment. A large amount of dust swept from the pumice stone like a storm, and two huge holes were directly revealed.


    Even, in this pumice, there are countless cracks, faintly, there is a kind of about to break open appearance."Hiss!"


    When they saw the great power, the people in yuxu palace took a breath of cool air, and felt for a moment how correct the instructions just given by Duan were.


    Three minutes later, when Fenghuang Zong came, Su Han waved directly, and the people immediately jumped onto the ten thousand feet pumice.


    "You again?"


    When he saw Duan Tiansheng and others standing in the distance, Su Han was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t pay attention. But this time, for the sake of your good sense, it''s not right for you. The 5000 Zhang pumice stone I used before was given to you as a replacement for the ten thousand Zhang pumice stone. How about it?"


    Thank you very much


    Duan Tiansheng hugged his fist. He really didn''t expect that there would be such "welfare".


    As for the people in the yuxu palace, they also got some balance. Although they lost a piece of pumice stone with a length of 5000 feet, they would not be pulled too far away by other forces.


    "Don''t talk much nonsense. Go back and tell your father to leave me alone. As for Yuanling Hehe


    After that, Su Han didn''t say it. He just used the word "ha ha".


    And Duan Tiansheng, can also from these two words, experience that never die never-ending mood.


    "Go


    With Su Han''s order, the eight wind spirit array all hit the ten thousand feet pumice stone. At the moment of urging, the pumice turned into a towering golden awn, drew a golden track like a passage in the air, and quickly chased the other nine super sects.


    With the acceleration of the eight wind spirit formations, the ten thousand foot pumice stone in which Su Han and others are located is several times faster than that of the other nine super sects. Their distance has rapidly narrowed, and they are about to catch up after another five minutes.


    At the moment, the exit is only about 100000 miles away from them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The distance of about 100000 Li can be reached in about three minutes at the ordinary speed of the ten thousand Zhang pumice stone, while it can be reached in about one minute at the speed of Su Han''s explosion.


    However, before that, Su Han had already lagged behind them a lot. If he was in the place where he was now, even at this speed, it would take at least three minutes.


    In other words, even though the speed increased several times, it was still not easy for Su han to compete for the first place because of the falling distance.


    If it is only this simple pursuit, in Su Han''s view, it is certainly not able to catch up with, at most, that is to grab the tenth place.


    So we have to do something else.


    "There are still 80000 miles."


    "Seventy thousand li..."


    "60000 li..."


    "Forty thousand li..."


    Liuyun stares at the exit, constantly reporting the distance.


    The Phoenix sect is getting closer and closer to the remaining nine super sects, and the nine super sects are also getting closer and closer to the exit.


    When you look up, you can see that Yidao palace is in the front of the nine super sects, followed by demons and demons, and then the Taiping sect is parallel to the Holy Spirit hall.


    Of course, although there is a front and a back among the nine super sects, the gap is not too far. At the last moment, no one will rely on pumice, but will directly rush out of the export with their own strength.


    "Thirty thousand li..."


    Liuyun looked at Su Han and reported a distance again.


    "Lord, we?" Shangguan Mingxin shows a little anxious look.


    "Don''t worry." Su Han looks calm and looks ahead.


    Under all kinds of thoughts, Fenghuang sect is only 20 thousand li away from the exit, while they are only 10 thousand li away from the nine super zongmen.


    At this moment, Su Han finally said, "prepare the magic crystal cannon."


    As soon as Liu Yun''s look was shaken, he immediately began to command the storage power of magic crystal cannon.


    As time goes on, some people think it is very long, others think it is very short.


    "Ten thousand miles left..." Liuyun opened his mouth again. He could see clearly that the nine super ancestral gates at the moment were only about 6000 li away from the exit.


    If you have been chasing at this speed, unless the Phoenix sect is faster, otherwise, it is impossible to catch up.


    "Lock in the nine super schools and fire!" Su Han suddenly cheered.


    "Nine super families?"


    Liu Yun was stunned for a moment: "master, that sword palace We want to fight, too? "


    "Of course."


    Su Han nodded: "good relationship, good relationship, fight or fight, this is also a means, Nangong jade will not be angry because of this, rest assured."


    "Good."


    Liuyun nodded and looked at the magicians who controlled the magic crystal cannon, and cried out in a loud voice: "gun!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Full of nine roaring sounds, the amazing light glared to the extreme, the terrible light column cut through the sky, through the void, in the dark, reflected the bright color.


    "Well?"


    This kind of loud noise, immediately let the front of the nine super Zong door all turn around.


    They have already seen the pursuit of the Phoenix sect, but did not care, because in their calculations, if they have been chasing like this, the Phoenix sect will certainly not catch up.


    But now


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Phoenix sect, you bastards


    When you see that scattered, as nine fireworks bloom together nine amazing pillars of light, these super clan door is the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch.


    They had seen with their own eyes that the Phoenix sect had blasted down the yuxu palace with this magic crystal gun. They didn''t expect that the exit was in front of them at this moment. At the last moment, the Phoenix sect even came to bombard them again!


    The most important thing is that these bastards of fenghuangzong don''t seem to know what "scruples" is. They are absolutely not aiming at anyone, because their actions directly bombard the nine super sects, even the Yidao palace, which has a very good relationship!


    Obviously, the Phoenix sect will never let go of the first place of the second level.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the outside world, when the Phoenix sect attacked all the forces in front at one time, countless people were shocked.


    "Phoenix sect I don''t know what fear is? "


    "How brave, even a knife palace is covered. This Su Baliu is indeed a hero."


    "The exit is in front of us. Su Baliu obviously knows that although he has increased a lot of speed, he has been unable to catch up with the nine super sects. That''s why he made such a bad strategy."


    "It''s not necessarily a bad strategy. The black object seems to be called magic crystal cannon. It''s extremely powerful. Although it consumes a lot, it''s extremely powerful. Duan Tiansheng and others, without saying a word, gave up pumice stone directly. At that time, they felt that they were a little timid and stupid, but after witnessing the power of the magic crystal cannon, they knew how wise Duan Tiansheng''s decision was.""I don''t understand. The Phoenix sect is not afraid to cause the siege of the nine super sects?"


    "Siege? If you think too much, the exit is in front of you. Even if these super forces can''t win the first place, they must also grab the second. Even if the Phoenix sect''s practice makes them angry, they can only accept it. Now is obviously not the time for siege. "


    "I really admire Su Baliu. I don''t know where he got so many horrible methods."


    Voice from the crowd, all the people, are raised a great interest.


    At first, they thought that the second level would be so peaceful, but they didn''t expect that at the last moment, the Phoenix sect actually launched this amazing means.


    ¡­¡­


    In the second level, when the nine beams of light turned into golden sunshine cannons and blasted at the nine super sects, most of them were gloomy and gnashing their teeth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the fall of the light cannon, the sky shaking sound was continuously transmitted, and the pumice stone where the nine super sects were located sent out a huge vibration, even the speed was severely reduced.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    From the tomb of the Sword Fairy, someone yelled: "in the ancient battlefield, you attacked us, but now you are so obstructed. How can we super clan bully us?"


    "Damn thing, if I can, I really want to kill you myself!" There''s a lot of BOO coming out of giant island.


    On the pumice where Yidao palace is located, Nangong jade stands in the front, and their pumice stones are bombarded. However, as Su Han thinks, Nangong jade is not angry, just shows a wry smile.


    "This guy..." Nangong Yu shakes her head and says to herself, but she is helpless on her pretty face.


    Not only he, in fact, all the super clan are helpless.


    Who told others to have this magic crystal cannon, but they did not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Because the pumice stones of the nine super schools were hit and the speed was sharply reduced, the Phoenix sect was in parallel with them in a few seconds.


    Moreover, because the pumice of Fenghuang sect is very fast, the nine super sects can be said to be watching the Phoenix sect pass them by and seize the first place.


    Among them, such forces as Sword Fairy tomb and giant island all want to fight the Phoenix sect, but the exit is right in front of you. If you do it at this moment, it will undoubtedly be a waste of time. It can only be done for a sword palace and other zongmen Bai.


    Naturally, they will not do such things.


    Therefore, although they are very angry that fenghuangzong won the first place, they can only accept the result helplessly. What they have to do is try their best to grab the second or third place.


    The top three and the top ten are not the same.


    In this ridiculous tacit understanding, there is not a super clan to the Phoenix sect, even if they have been bombarded by the Phoenix sect, they just bite their teeth and bear it.


    "Boom


    The golden light diffuses, turns out a track, is more and more distant in the sight of the nine super zongmen.


    "Stink!"


    Nangong Yu suddenly called out, "are you going to leave like this? My Nangong jade will not suffer in vain


    The rest of us were stunned.


    What does Nangong jade mean? Fenghuang Zong finally won the first place. If you don''t run, you are still waiting for them to surpass?


    And the next moment, they will understand the meaning of Nangong jade.


    "Fire!"


    With a roar coming from the front, there were four successive thunderous noises, and the thunderous light column surged up again, making a beautiful arc over the void and running straight to the rear.


    These are four beams of light, and the targets of these four beams are It is giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb, xiandaoting, and zhanshenzong!


    "Damn it


    Seeing this scene, the four super sects almost went mad. They didn''t expect that they had given up the first place and did not besiege the Fenghuang sect. The Fenghuang sect was very good, and even killed himself and others in the well!!!


    "Su Baliu, you can''t die easily!"


    "I swear, if I don''t kill you in this life, I will not be a human being!"


    "Su Han, Su Baliu, I drafted the eighteen generations of my ancestors. You''ve got an old stink!"


    At this moment, they say what they say, almost what they say.


    And all they can do is verbally abuse.


    In this regard, Su Hanquan didn''t hear that. He looked back at Nangong Yu and said with a smile, "you won''t suffer any loss now?"


    "Well, that''s not bad." Nangong Yujiao hummed.


    Yidao palace was originally in the front position, even if it was surpassed by the Phoenix sect, it would be at least the second.


    Su Han''s attack at the moment is just icing on the cake.


    "I''ll buy some of your magic crystal cannon!" Nangong Yu shouts.


    Su Han slightly pondered: "a 200 billion spirit stone."


    "Yes, I didn''t bring so many spirit stones. After the second level, I''ll send them to you." Nangong Yu agreed directly.


    "Well, I''ll give you three."


    Su Han didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, three magic stones flew to the void and went straight to Yidao palace.


    Yidao palace moves forward quickly, catches the three magic crystal cannons, looks around immediately, and threatens: "who dares to take the second place with me?"


    His hands pinched his waist, and he looked like a little shrew.


    To this, Su Han just shakes his head and smiles.


    In fact, only the magician can urge the magic crystal cannon. Nangong Yu even bought the magic crystal gun back to no avail.


    Of course, if the price is high enough, Su Han doesn''t mind helping Yidao palace cultivate several magicians.


    However, due to the existence of magic crystal cannon in Yidao palace, several other super sects, such as the Holy Spirit hall and the demon Kingdom closest to them, all had their faces beating fiercely.


    They did have other means, but that kind of means was obviously unable to compare with this magic crystal gun. Seeing nangongyu bought the magic crystal gun at the moment, they were all honest at once.


    "Su Han."


    At this time, there was a beautiful voice coming from Taiping sect.


    Su Han looks back, but the speaker is Princess Taiping, Yin Luoxuan.


    "Can you sell me some magic crystal cannons?" Yin Luoxuan pursed her mouth and asked.


    Su Han slightly pondered, and finally vomited out a few words: "sorry, I don''t have many magic crystal cannons."


    Yin Luoxuan was stunned and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Midland, everyone is waiting.


    There is a whirlpool in the void. The vortex is the exit of the second level. It enters from the nearby crack and comes out of the vortex."Boom


    At a certain moment, a huge voice suddenly came out, but saw a piece of ten thousand feet pumice stone appeared in the whirlpool there, in which a road of figures jumped down, it was the Phoenix sect!


    "Sure enough..."


    "Well, the Phoenix sect did have some means. The original ranking was lower than 100. I didn''t expect to get the first place like this."


    "This Su Baliu is also very thorough in studying people''s minds. Knowing that the nine major sects will not waste time in order to besiege them, I really doubt whether his real age is less than 30 years old."


    "The first level and the second level are both the first level. Even if there is no place in the third level, I''m afraid you will get at least a pass of level 3 or above?"


    "Level 3 is definitely more than level 3, at least it is a pass for level 1. Even if Phoenix sect can get the first place in the third level again Maybe, it is possible to get the strongest pass like Yidao palace 7000 years ago! "


    "The strongest pass? That''s wishful thinking. Since ancient times, only Yidao palace has ever obtained it, right? What''s more, the third level is a challenge arena competition. It''s really a competition to show our own strength. Magic crystal cannon can''t be used. With the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect, I think it''s difficult. "


    Seeing all the people of Fenghuang sect come out, there are bursts of exclamations coming out.


    And immediately after the Phoenix sect is Yidao palace.


    Su Han looked back at Nangong Yu. Without saying a word, he turned around and took the people of the Phoenix sect to leave.


    "Stinking Suhan, you big bastard, stop for me!" Nangong Yu''s voice came from behind.


    Su Han''s body shook, not only did not slow down, but faster.


    "You dare to cheat me Nangong Yu''s voice seemed to be furious.


    Two people''s looks, do not prohibit the people around are showing dumb.


    How can this have a kind of The feeling of flirting?


    "I didn''t cheat you, and you didn''t ask me. Anyway, I sold you the magic crystal cannon. How to use it is your business."


    Su Han''s words fall, immediately with the Phoenix Zong people quickly left, only Yu Nangong Yu standing in the void, constantly stamping small Manzu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The second level is the first of Fenghuang sect and the second of Yidao palace.


    Followed by, is the third place, the demon kingdom.


    The fourth is Taiping sect, the fifth is the Holy Spirit hall, the sixth is xiandaoting, the seventh is the war god sect, the eighth is giant Island, the ninth is the Sword Fairy tomb, and the tenth They are the yuxu palace, where he exchanged pumice stones with Su Han, Duan Tiansheng and others.


    The last five, in addition to the yuxu palace, the other four super sects roared with anger as soon as they came out.


    They searched around for the figure of the Phoenix sect, but Su Han and others had already left. Where can we find it?


    There is no need to announce the rank of the second level, because all people can see it.


    So far, Fenghuang Zong has won two passes. First, some people who despise fenghuangzong are also interested in fenghuangzong.


    They want to see what kind of place the Phoenix sect can get in that third level.


    The third level is a real competition of their own strength. The rank obtained by this pass represents the strength of the middle-level strongmen of various major sects. If the Phoenix sect can still compete for a good place among them, it is obvious that the Fenghuang sect is not as embarrassing as the rumor.


    The third round is also held three days later.


    In these three days, the ancient battlefield and the second test, has become a topic of interest to many people.


    Before the last pass, wanbaoge, Longwu and Yunhai, the three richest forces in Longwu, opened gambling houses.


    What they bet on, of course, is the remaining 100 families in the second level.


    These 100 sects will participate in the third pass, and the top ten or even the top three of the third pass will also be selected from the 100 sects.


    The most hot topic, of course, is the top ten super clan.


    After these ten super clans, there are jiutianlou and thirteen families.


    After these forces, there are first-class sects, such as Chang''an Mountain Gate and Huiyue sect. Among the first-class sects, they also belong to the top-level big forces.


    Of course, fenghuangzong became the first black horse in the first two passes.


    However, everyone knows that the third level is not like the first and the second level. It can be said that the first and second level are all relying on luck.


    The first level of ancient battlefield, is based on the number of saints skull, to determine the virtual strength in it.


    Many people, including those super sects, believe that the Phoenix sect has great luck. When entering the ancient battlefield, it first obtained some saints'' skulls, which increased a lot of virtual strength. Therefore, in the final large-scale wellhead competition, it would be so strong.


    In the ancient battlefield, one step first, step by step, with the initial suppression, naturally also achieved the final outbreak.


    As for the second level, we still need air transportation, which is what kind of pumice stone will be obtained after entering the second level.


    Although the Phoenix sect did not get any pumice stone, but because of the enchanted crystal cannon, it will quickly improve the ranking, resulting in the final become the first.


    In the third level, there is no illusory strength, and magic crystal cannon is useless for long-range attack. Therefore, although some people still like Phoenix sect, it is only a few.


    Most people are optimistic about the top ten.


    As the ten superpowers on the land of Longwu, they have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They are like gods, insurmountable and powerful sects.


    Among them, Yidao palace is the most important.


    The establishment time of Yidao palace was shorter than that of the other nine super sects. However, during this period of time, Yidao palace declared its strength to the world with its amazing strength and achievements.


    The odds are the same for the gambling shops set up by the three major commercial banks. Naturally, the odds are not customized by them, but are made according to the number of bets and the objects of the bets.


    The odds of each clan are different, and the ranking each clan can obtain is also different.


    For example, the odds of yidaogong are 1:1 for the first place, 1:1 for the second place and 1:2 for the third place.


    In other words, if the first place won''t gain twice the principal, that is to say, if the second place won''t make a profit, then the second won''t make a loss.


    This kind of temporary gambling house has always existed, and the three major commercial banks also make a lot of money with this kind of gambling house.


    ¡­¡­


    "These guys, we have already got the first two passes, but they still look down on me like this. The owner of the gambling shop of Longwu firm looks at me with a pair of rat eyes." Liuyun standing in front of Su Han, constantly complaining.


    Shangguan Mingxin sat aside, pursed his mouth and chuckled: "how much did you press?"


    "Two Two hundred... " The clouds stammered."Ha ha ha, my brother, are you too much of a drag?"


    Hong Chen burst out laughing and said, "two hundred spirit stones, do you want to take them out? This is not a disgrace to the Phoenix sect. I remember that the patriarch rewarded you with 100 million spirit stones before? You even crushed 200 yuan. Ha ha ha, I''m going to laugh at me. If I were the villa leader, I would not open my eyes and look at you. I''ll slap you in the face! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Yun glared at Hong Chen: "what''s wrong with 200? Two hundred is not money? People who go to bet will have to break the threshold. If everyone takes 200 yuan, it will be a lot of wealth. Don''t you know how difficult it is to make money in this era? Two hundred spirit stones, you can go to eat and drink for several days. "


    "You are very stingy, too." Shangguan Mingxin is also helpless to shake his head and smile.


    "Let''s not say how much I press, the key is service attitude, service attitude!" The clouds are rolling their eyes.


    "What is the odds ratio of Phoenix sect?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "The tenth place is one to three, the twentieth is one to two, and the thirty is..."


    Liuyun also continued to say, but Su Han waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "where is the first place?"


    "First place?"


    Liu Yun''s eyes glared: "his grandmother''s, speaking of this, I''m angry. We''ve already got the first two passes. Those guys are still unconvinced. I''m..."


    "Say the point." Su Han frowned.


    "One to twenty." The cloud said at once.


    "One to twenty?"


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Hong Chen gets up directly.


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Mingxin asked.


    "Smash that gambling house!"


    All of them said, "well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Obviously, Hong Chen is just talking about it. How can he really smash the gambling house? The odds of the Phoenix sect are not determined by the gambling house.


    However, the odds of one to twenty are extremely uncomfortable.


    The odds ratio of one to twenty is equivalent to that if Fenghuang Zong wins the first place, he can get 20 times of the principal.


    This from the side, it is to despise the Phoenix sect!


    "I''m with you?" Liu Yun winks at Hong Chen.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "I said, can you two stop for a moment?"


    Shangguan Mingxin had no choice but to pat his forehead: "how much is the odds that we get the top three?"


    "The odds of the top three are 15, and the odds of the top 10 are 1:10." Liuyundao.


    "It seems that Fenghuang Zong won the first two passes, but I was still looked down upon by others..."


    Su Han smile, not a bit angry: "so good, we can make a lot of money, not?"


    "It''s not about earning, it''s about attitude, attitude!"


    Liuyun said solemnly: "why should I be looked down upon in such a way? Why do we have already won the first two hurdles, or this kind of odds? Why... "


    Speaking of this, Liuyun stopped for a moment and suddenly looked at Hongchen: "how much do you plan to press?"


    "All." Hongchen road.


    "Deal Liu Yun nods hard.


    Shangguan Mingxin: "it''s just


    Su Han:


    For this pair of living treasures, Su Han and Shangguan Mingxin are really speechless.


    If you are happy, you have to pretend to be so righteous.


    "Lord, what do you think we should press? Top three or top ten? " Liu Yun laughs and asks Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at Liuyun: "what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyun Inn, one of the largest chain inns in Longwu mainland, is a subsidiary of Longwu commercial bank.


    The gambling house temporarily set up by Longwu commercial bank is naturally located in Xiangyun Inn in the middle of Zhongyu.


    Today, Xiangyun inn does not accept customers, but it is still overcrowded. There are long queues outside because there is a gambling shop.


    Small bets make you happy, but big bets hurt your health. No matter how much you bet, this kind of thing is still very attractive.


    "Hurry up ahead!"


    "I''ve been waiting for so long. Can you hurry up?"


    "I press 500000 spirit stone, guess the first sword palace!"


    Although every Xiangyun Inn in Longwu city has set up this kind of temporary gambling shop, there are too many people. If you want to bet, you still have to queue up.


    "Brother, who are you going to win?" Liu Yun, standing in a long line, asked a man beside him.


    He changed his appearance slightly, and no one cared about him because his martial arts cultivation was too low.


    "It''s a sword palace of nature."


    Speaking of a fat man, he squinted at Liuyun and seemed to have some disdain: "brother, is it the first time to bet? Elder brother gives you some advice. If you bet, don''t just press one door. Although doing so may make you earn a lot of money, but it may also make you lose. For the sake of safety, it is better to split the pressure. In this way, even if you lose, you won''t lose too much. "


    "Long winded."


    Liuyun murmured in his heart and said, "what do you think of Fenghuang sect? They have won the first place in the first two levels. I think no matter how the third level is, it will be more or less able to get a better place? "


    "Phoenix sect? Didn''t you hear the rumors? " The fat man''s eyes glared.


    "What rumors?" Liu Yun doubted.


    "People are saying that the reason why the first two levels of Fenghuang sect won the first place was due to the problems of illusory strength and magic crystal cannon. The third level, however, is the one that really evaluates one''s own strength. Without virtual strength, magic crystal gun, which is a kind of long-range attack, can''t be used. What else can you do to get a place in the third level?" The fat man said.


    "I wipe, you look down upon Phoenix sect too much?" Liu Yun wanted to slap him in the face.


    "It''s not that you look down on it, it''s the fact. Who wants to lose money if you bet on this kind of thing?"


    The fat man snorted and said, "brother, I am an old hand in the bet field. In this way, if you give me a thousand spirit stones, I will teach you how to bet, how?"


    "Go to your uncle''s, go away!" Liu Yun''s white eyes rolled violently.


    "Why are you still swearing? People like you who don''t bet and don''t ask for advice will lose sooner or later. They can''t even put on their pants! " The fat man retorted.


    "I will." Liu Yun''s head is flying.


    The fat man didn''t want to pay any more attention to him.


    About half an hour later, it was their turn.The fat man first bet on the first hundred thousand spirit stones in Yidao palace, the first three hundred thousand spirit stones in Yidao palace, and the first one hundred thousand in Yidao palace. In addition, he also put down some other sects. The total price is about three million spirit stones.


    Judging from his distressed appearance, it is obvious that these spirit stones should be all his family property. Judging from his accomplishments, the spirit stones with three million yuan in the early stage of the dragon spirit state are almost the same.


    "See that?"


    After the pressure was over, the fat man turned back and looked at Liuyun from a commanding position. He said in a very local language: "elder brother, I''ve crushed three million spirit stones. I''m afraid you don''t have so many."


    "Can you stop talking here? It''s blocking my bet. Get out of my way Liu Yun impatient way.


    "Well, I want to see how you press it." Fat people don''t agree.


    Liu Yun ignored him and went straight to the gambling shop and said, "I want to bet."


    "The odds are all written on one side, I''ll take a look at it first, and I won''t regret it after the bet is over, and the spirit stone will not return." The master stood in the middle, smiling at the clouds.


    "At that time, the odds are going according to the current situation? No more changes? " Liuyundao.


    "When you bet, it''s the odds." The fat man on one side couldn''t help speaking.


    "That''s fine."


    Liu Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to the villa leader: "I bet 100 billion, bet on the first Phoenix sect."


    When the words fell, there was a sudden silence in the inn, and the needle could be heard.


    "You What did you say The villa master asked in disbelief.


    With a wave of Liuyun''s hand, ten space rings appeared and said, "each of them has 10 billion inferior spirit stones. You can see for yourself. I bet the Phoenix sect first. You should remember it for me. Don''t bet wrong. Understand?"


    "Good, good..." The manor master carefully swept the ten space rings. He saw that there were 10 billion lower grade spirit stones. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "I''ll wipe it. You''re not good at it."


    The fat man patted Liuyun fiercely, and said in a hurry: "how rich are you going to bet on the Phoenix sect to win? You can bet... "


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Yun raised his chin and said, "Laozi is rich and willful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    In fact, it''s just Liuyun, not only Longwu, but also Yunhai and Wanbao.


    Hong Chen takes 200 billion inferior spirit stone and bets in Longwu business firm, while Shangguan Mingxin takes 200 billion inferior spirit stone to bet in Wanbao company.


    A total of 600 billion Lingshi, can be said to be a huge amount, but also su Han''s only family.


    He had auctioned Dan Fang and equipment seals before, and got a lot of inferior spirit stones. Then he killed many powerful people in the ancient battlefield. Their space rings were naturally obtained by Su Han. All the spirit stones and other things in it belonged to Su Han.


    All the savings made Su Han have this 600 billion wealth, and this time, Su Han can be said to be a lonely throw.


    At the moment, the odds of Fenghuang sect are 20 times, and that of 600 billion yuan is 20 times That''s 12 trillion!!!


    I''m afraid that even the super clan doesn''t have so much working capital. The only thing they can have is these three businesses covering the whole Longwu continent.


    If he can win, Su Han, or Fenghuang sect, will become the fourth richest force in Longwu!


    Of course, if you lose, all of Suhan''s wealth will be lost. As the fat man said to Liuyun before, he will lose a lot.


    The first of the third level, we must win, never allow to lose!


    As for the appearance of Hong Chen and Liu Yun, they have been changed by Su Han. With Su Han''s means of transfiguration and his strength, it is impossible to see even ordinary Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    However, there are many people who have speculated that the person making the bet will be from the Phoenix sect. Otherwise, how can they be so confident about the Phoenix sect? Some people have speculated, are these three people all of one force?


    But for a second thought, where does Fenghuang sect have so much wealth? The sum of the three people is 600 billion yuan. Only the super clan and those families can take out such a large amount without blinking an eye. Even the first-class clan is in short supply.


    This is what Su Han intended to do. He was innocent and full of guilt.


    If people guess that Liuyun and others are the people of Fenghuang sect, they will be doubted. Where did Fenghuang Zong get so much money?


    Once this happens, things at the auction will naturally be associated with. At that time, there will be a lot of big forces staring at Phoenix sect and Su Han!


    Su Han has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, all these things are well prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    The bet is still going on, and it''s also going on, and the three-day period soon passed.


    On the morning of the fourth day, numerous big forces gathered again on the Zhongyu square, with 100 forces participating in the third pass standing at the front.


    These 100 forces are bound to be able to enter the demon immortal holy land, because as long as they enter the top 100, there will be a five level pass issued.


    Su Han has made a general study of these 100 forces in the past few days. There are ten super clans and thirteen families. Then there are three major commercial firms and nine Tianlou. The majority of them are the first-class ones.


    Including the Chang''an Mountain Gate and Huiyue sect, there are 58 first-class sects in the top 100.


    In the end, they are all second rate sects.


    The rain forest sect has not entered the top 100, that is to say, it has lost the qualification to enter the demon immortal holy land.


    It may be due to luck or other reasons. In a word, the 100 sects that can stand here are definitely the most powerful 100 sects in the whole Longwu continent.


    Although many people think that the Phoenix sect has great luck, but we have to admit that it has the strength that can not be ignored.


    The third level is the challenge arena.


    Through the arena competition, competing for the first, competing for the top three, competing for the top ten and so on.


    After the third pass, Longwu will decide what kind of pass to issue based on the comprehensive evaluation of the three passes and the potential of each sect.


    There is no doubt that as long as the top three zongmen are rated, they will get the first level pass, while the top ten will get the second level pass.


    It is hard to say what kind of pass will be given to the sect which is rated as the first.


    "Gentlemen


    Dongzu stood on the huge empty warship, glanced down at the bottom, and said with a smile: "after the competition between the first two passes, the remaining 100 ancestral gates are the pillars of Longwu continent, and all of them can enter the demon immortal holy land. But before that, what kind of pass will you get depends on your exertion in the third pass."


    "The third level is still that there are no rules, and you will be ranked by the challenge arena. However, one thing is the same as the previous two tests, that is Don''t talk about life and death. "


    "If you feel that you are not equal to the opponent, you can immediately admit defeat. Once you admit defeat, the competition will end and you are not allowed to kill each other. Otherwise, you will be deprived of the qualification to enter the demon immortal holy land.""There is an endless crisis in the demon immortal holy land. The reason why we don''t care about life and death is to let you know that if the strength is too weak, entering the demon immortal holy land is just to die."


    "OK..."


    Dongzu relaxed his voice and said in a deep voice, "now I declare that the third level, start!"


    "Boom ~"


    as soon as his voice dropped, a huge stone platform rose from the open space in the middle of the square. The stone platform was at least tens of thousands of Li in diameter, and it stopped moving when it rose about 100 Zhang.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    From the stone platform, the light came out one by one and turned into a challenge arena. There were fifty in total, which were used by these 100 sects to participate in the third level.


    "Many people think that the first level and the second level have great fortune. I can tell you that the third level also has great fortune, which is on the drawing of lots."


    Dongzu glanced over the super clans and said with a smile: "no doubt, everyone knows that the top ten super sects are the most top forces in Longwu. However, whether you are the top in the lottery, it is very likely that two super sects will meet in the 50 place lottery. If so, one super clan will be eliminated. ¡±


    "this matter is very important for relatively weak forces such as you. This is your luck."


    "Ha ha, so good!"


    "What else? I''m afraid there will be something fishy in the lottery? "


    "The top ten super sects, how can such a mistake occur?"


    "If we really follow what Dongzu said, then we will have a better chance to get a senior pass?"


    After Dongzu''s words fell, there were bursts of surprise sounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Ridiculous."


    Liuyun stood beside Su Han and said with a sneer, "isn''t it all nonsense? This group of guys, even how many saints'' skulls they got in the first level and what kind of ranking they should get can be changed. Everything paves the way for the top ten super sects. Will there be any problems in the lottery of the third level? These words of Dongzu are just for children to listen to. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it is said that in addition to the big ratio of the three passes, the Longwu will also have the potential of each sect and the contribution they have made to Longwu mainland in recent years. Although I don''t know how Longwu''s will is calculated for this contribution, I''m afraid that the contribution will not be too small just because of the super clan standing on the Longwu mainland these years. "


    "What do you mean?" Hong Chen doubts.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said: "that is to say, even if these ten super clan sects are really eliminated, they have already entered the top 100, even if they will get a very high-level pass."


    "I don''t understand. If Long Wu''s will can be evaluated, how can I not find it at the first level? Let these super clans steal the sky? If they were not as mean as they were, they would have been eliminated. Let alone enter the top 100, even the top 500 would be difficult! " Liu Yun said.


    "Who knows?"


    Su Han smiled and narrowed his eyes: "no matter what else, you just need to play your part in the third level. I''ve put all the assets of Fenghuang Sect on the table. If we don''t get the first one, we''ll practice with air from now on."


    "Air..."


    Hearing this, Liuyun and other people''s mouth twitched violently. Hong Chen turned his eyes and said, "but Lord, speaking of this, I feel shivering. If we can win, we will have 20 times of odds, 12 trillion inferior spirit stone. How should we spend it?"


    "You''re a big head devil. Let''s get the first one first." Shangguan Mingxin white Hongchen one eye.


    "Wipe, you see this is a woman''s view, life should have a dream, dream understand?" Hong Chen turned away his lips.


    "All the staff of Fenghuang sect obey the orders!" Su Han suddenly spoke.


    "Yes


    A thousand people of Fenghuang clan suddenly looked at Su Han.


    Only listen to Su Han''s voice: "the same sentence, of course, the first is important, but life is more important. On the premise of ensuring safety, if you can get the first of the third level, everyone will be rewarded with a billion spirit stones!"


    "Hiss


    An inverted breath of cool voice came out, all of them were stunned and looked at Su Han strangely.


    What kind of concept is it?


    Even if it''s the wealth accumulated in the early days of a Dragon Emperor''s territory, I''m afraid that''s all?


    The reason why those sects can spend billions and tens of billions in waving hands is that they are sects, and hundreds of thousands of disciples in the sect earn together. However, if they are just one person, even in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible for them to make a billion spirit stones easily.


    With such a large amount of money, not to mention cultivation, you can at least buy a mansion in the middle of the region, and then find several beautiful wives to give birth to a bunch of big fat boys. They are popular, spicy and easy to live through


    "Don''t get excited."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "the premise is that you have to win the first place, and The road of cultivation is too far away. The land of Longwu is just beginning. As long as you still have desire for cultivation, the billion spirit stone is nothing. When you really have it, you will find that if you buy something casually, there will be no spirit stone. "


    This is to pour cold water on everyone, but they are still very excited. After all, there are so many spirit stones that they have never seen in their life.


    Even Liuyun, Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen are all eyes flashing and shaking with excitement.


    "Start drawing lots!"


    At this time, the voice of Dongzu came.


    When his voice dropped, half of the 100 forces who participated in the third level had a light.


    The light seemed to pierce through the void and hold one arm in.


    In front of the Phoenix sect, there is also such a road.


    Su Han slightly pondered, raised his right hand directly and reached into the light.


    He could feel that there were pieces of spirit stones in it. When Su Han touched the spirit stone, he immediately opened his mind and wanted to see it.


    But also at this moment, the light suddenly shocked, directly cut off Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han was stunned. He looked up and saw that Dongzu was smiling at Su Han. He had more voice and entered Su Han''s ears.


    "Younger generation, I''m really sorry about the first level, but I can''t help it. However, you don''t have to think about the third level. All the drawing lots are done by me. Even the super clan has no qualification to tamper with the target at will. Compared with the first level, the third level is really fair and just."Su Han was silent for a moment and said: "with the first level of things, no matter how the third level, it is not fair and just."


    Dongzu was stunned, sighed, no more words.


    Yes, Su Han is right. If the first level is fair and just, at least two super sects will be kicked out of the third level.


    But they still participated, and entered the top 100, with the qualification to enter the demon immortal holy land, what is fair and just?


    After probing for a while, Su Han takes back his hand and holds a crystal stone in his palm.


    At the moment of taking it out, a line of handwriting appeared immediately on the crystal stone - Buddha mountain!


    "It''s them..."


    Su Han''s eyes immediately looked into the distance, but saw a group of hands folded, dressed in cassock people were standing there, their heads were bright, all their hair was shaved, there were nine black spots.


    These people are from the second class sect and Buddha mountain.


    "Lord, are they?" Seeing Su Han, Liuyun asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and immediately asked, "I remember that the people of the Buddha Mountain have always been indifferent to the world. Do you want to close the mountain and repair it?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yun nodded: "if not, the Buddha mountain is definitely not the level of the second rate sect. It is said that the Sword Fairy tomb seemed to have been drawn in at the beginning, not to upgrade the sect level, but to incorporate the Buddha Mountain directly into the sword immortal tomb, which was rejected by the Buddha mountain."


    "No? And then? " Su Han asked again.


    "Then I don''t know, but many people say that the Buddha Mountain has a great background. Otherwise, the Sword Fairy tomb would not have suffered such a dumb loss." Liu Yun shakes his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    When Su Han looked at the Buddha Mountain, a middle-aged man in a red cassock, a long chain on his neck and a golden wand in front of the Buddha mountain also seemed to have a feeling and looked towards Su Han.


    "Don''t be hurt, benefactor."


    The middle-aged man put his hands together and bowed slightly towards Su Han, which was not respectful, but Buddhist etiquette.


    Not to mention the strength of the Buddha Mountain, at least this self-cultivation made Su Han feel very comfortable.


    He also put his hands together and bent over: "Su Mou took the Buddha Mountain, looking at the master Haihan."


    "All living beings, come and go, I want to do good to Buddha with one heart. I didn''t want to take part in it, but I didn''t want to participate. When I stepped into the secular world, I still took part in the struggle. The benefactor''s taking the Buddha mountain is also a punishment to the poor monk."


    When the middle-aged man spoke, his voice was steady, and there was a kind of buzzing sound, which was like the resonance of the road, which aroused Su Han''s shoulder to shake, and his pupils contracted.


    "I have seen real gods and Buddhas in the starry sky. When they speak, they will lead the way of heaven and earth, go to evil and do good, and all ghosts and monsters dare not approach."


    Su Han murmured in his heart, "are all Buddhists so unsuccessful? Buddha Mountain, after all, is still a second-class sect, and it can not reach the true Buddha''s degree. But it still gives me such a feeling. Is it because my cultivation is too low? Or because Is there another reason? "


    Su Han can''t think of it. He can see that this middle-aged man is the peak of dragon spirit realm, but there is always a special feeling in him.


    This feeling is also found in other Buddha Mountain disciples, but it is not strong.


    "The name of the poor monk is boundless, the harmonious meaning is boundless, the merit and virtue are boundless, the benevolence is boundless, and the road is boundless."


    The middle-aged man bowed to Su Han again, and said, "this birth is not a contest. Please be merciful when fighting."


    "The master is too modest." Su Han took a breath and did not speak again.


    When they spoke, the other clans also knew who their opponent was.


    There is no such thing as Dongzu said. There are two super clans, but there are two families. The two families are the cloud family and the Ji family.


    The people of the cloud family were seriously injured because of the mutiny and death in the ancient battlefield. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed.


    Logically speaking, they should not have a chance to participate in the second level, but Su Han took out 300 Saint skulls to help the cloud family win the chance.


    With the inside information of the cloud family and the great wealth of Wanbao, it is natural to be able to easily summon some strong dragon spirits again.


    However, most of these people do not belong to the cloud family. They are just paid to hire them. In terms of relationship, they are not so appropriate.


    After all the forces have determined their opponents, the third level officially begins.


    "Let''s go. We''re on arena 32." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Liu Yun and others all took a breath. Without saying a word, they followed Su Han and went straight to challenge arena No. 32.


    When it fell, it happened that the people from the Buddha Mountain had arrived.


    Although the Buddha mountain is only a second rate sect, it is very mysterious. When they walk, they step into the air and move. Even if there is half of the Dragon Dan kingdom in it, they can float in the void.


    Su Han and others can see clearly that this is not caused by other people, but their own reasons. It seems that no matter what the state, they can walk in the sky.


    On the people of Buddha Mountain, there is a round golden light shining. At a glance, it looks like a sacred Buddha, giving people a very gentle and kind feeling.


    "Master Wuliang, please." Su Han reached out and whispered.


    "With my boundless sorrow, turn my good and evil thoughts, and when you see the gods and Buddhas, you will resonate with the great way."


    Master Wuliang nodded his head and immediately opened his mouth. Under his words, the golden light flashed violently. All the disciples of the Buddha Mountain were chanting sutras and chanting words.


    At this moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect frowned. They felt that there were thousands of gods and Buddhas reciting in their ears. One person was comfortable and many people were making noises.


    Under this kind of noise, Liuyun and others only feel that there is a very strong sense of irritability rising in their bodies. Their eyes are a little red, and they seem to have a kind of violent appearance.


    At a certain moment, the face of a phoenix clan suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His hair was scattered and his eyes were red with blood. He turned his head fiercely and bombarded a man beside him.


    "Definitely!"


    Su Han suddenly turned back, a point, the Phoenix family fell into madness immediately stopped in place, its three mouths of blood, red eyes completely disappeared.


    At the moment, he seems to have calmed down. His whole body is covered with cold sweat. When he looks at the Buddha mountain again, he already has a strong fear.


    "Master Wuliang once said that he asked Su to be merciful, but in Su''s opinion, it seems that Buddha mountain does not intend to be merciful to Fenghuang sect." Su Han opened his mouth with a cold voice."The sea of Buddha is boundless, and the sea of Dharma is boundless. The Buddha mountain will not take any chances to kill you. You will spend the year of Buddha." Master Wuliang looks up.


    "Du Hua? I, Su Han, always have a clear conscience. I do things in Fenghuang sect, and I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. How can we do this? What is the basis for this Su Han sneered.


    "You have a strong killing chance and a deep obsession. If you don''t, you will be possessed by the devil." Master Wuliang said.


    "If we really want to make it more convenient, we don''t need you!"


    Su Lenghan hum: "master Wuliang, this is not a Buddhist thought in your heart. Seeing that you are devoted to good, Su didn''t want to go too far. But in Su''s opinion, you are a mean of being shameless and despicable. A villain stealthily attacks you!"


    "Boom


    As the words fell, Su Han suddenly got a burst of amazing suction, which was from the Dragon Spirit emperor technique.


    This suction is like swallowing, covering all the people of Fenghuang sect in an instant. The eyes of the latter are gradually turning red, but at the moment, they are like prostration, with cold sweat flowing out from their forehead, and their minds are instantly awake.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Su Han suddenly drank, at the same time, with a wave of his hand, there was a cloud of startling black fog condensing out of the void. In the black fog, a series of shrill and shrill screams continued to spread out.


    "Magic mind, this is the magic thought that our Buddha wants to transform you and so on." Master Wuliang still looks calm.


    "If you know this is a magic idea, why do you want to arouse it?"


    Su Han gazed at master Wuliang and said in a cold voice, "this magic idea should not have appeared. Even if it is, it has been suppressed by the people of Fenghuang sect, because they have acted as I said, with a clear conscience! In Su Mou''s opinion, as long as one has a clear conscience, there is no magic idea! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    When Su Han''s voice dropped, a black fog appeared on the void and began to dissipate. The shrill screams within it gradually disappeared at this moment. When we heard it again, the scream began to become peaceful.


    "Master Wuliang, if you look at it again, is it still a magic idea?" Su Han asked.


    After this, master Wuliang was silent, as if he didn''t want to compete with Su Han any more, or I can''t argue!


    "The magic thoughts in the master''s mouth are just what the master thinks in his heart. Since you are all devoted to good, you should not have the idea of demonic thoughts. If there are magic thoughts, they will be human before they die. If you transform them, they will have no chance of reincarnation. Would you please tell Su Mou whether this is killing or saving people?" Su Han did not give up, and his words were so brilliant.


    "If a man is dead, there is no such thing as killing." Master Wuliang said.


    "So Su asked again. The master felt that there was a ghost saying at this time?" Su Han Dao.


    "Of course there is."


    Master Wuliang looked up: "after a man dies, there will be souls, and..."


    "If there is a ghost, is it a ghost or a ghost?" Su Han interrupted it directly.


    "I think that good thoughts are souls and evil thoughts are ghosts." Master Wuliang put his hands together and continued to chant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s not true, master!"


    Su Han burst out laughing: "some people die with extreme reluctance and resentment. They are killed by people for no reason, but they can''t get revenge. The soul of this kind of person after death is the so-called evil thought in the master''s mouth. Does this kind of person need to be measured? "


    "There is another kind of person who does all kinds of evil in his life, but he wants to repent after his death. Is this kind of person, the kind thought in the master''s mouth, also need to be tempered?"


    "Stubborn talk, can not agree." Master Wuliang said.


    "In Su Mou''s opinion, this is not stubborn talk, but the master''s self righteous?"


    Su Han squinted and looked at master Wuliang: "if you say evil thoughts, that person is evil thoughts. If you say good thoughts, then this person is good thoughts. Master, how can we distinguish good thoughts from evil thoughts in this world?"


    Master Wuliang''s silence, or Su Han''s words, has shaken his mind''s thought of Buddhism as extremely firm.


    The joke is that Su Han lived for hundreds of millions of years and chanted Sutras in front of Buddha for thousands of years, but he didn''t see through the world.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the so-called people who see through the world are just self righteous. Maybe there are such people in the world, but master Wuliang is definitely not one of them!


    In the simplest words, this so-called "degree" is only a means of Buddha mountain. They can kill people invisibly and stimulate people''s spirit with the so-called idea of good and evil, so as to achieve the point of killing without blood.


    Unfortunately, this boundless master met Su Han.


    "Shenghan Shenwei, xingxingxingge Shenwei, do it!" Su Han stares at the boundless master, does not turn his eyes, and starts to drink violently.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After a while, all kinds of figures rushed out, the dragon power spread out, and went straight to the people of Buddha mountain.


    At the same time, the purple night God guard played a defense, while the moon god guard was standing there, motionless.


    The only one who didn''t do it was su Han and Mingyue Shenwei.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the overall strength of the Buddha mountain is quite different from that of the Fenghuang sect. However, the means of the Buddha Mountain are somewhat strange. If you really meet a person who is going to Buddha, you are afraid that you will really know the way of the Buddha mountain.


    "Golden body!"


    Seeing the people of the Fenghuang sect rushing in, master Wuliang''s eyes flashed. When he opened his mouth, many disciples of the Buddha Mountain immediately separated their hands and slapped them fiercely. At this moment, the dragon power on his body surged out with a roar, turning into illusory figures and standing on them.


    is indeed standing as like as two peas. The appearance of the illusory figure is exactly the same as them. When the time comes, the golden light is flashing out. A disturbing buzz is condensed into waves at the moment, and it is coming suddenly towards the Phoenix clan.


    "All the thoughts of good and evil are empty. As long as you know that you have a clear conscience, all that is enough!" Su Han''s voice was heard by all.


    Both Shenghan Shenwei and XingKong Shenwei were shocked by the body, showing the cold light in their eyes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All kinds of attacks were launched, which directly cut off the sound impact of the Buddha Mountain, and also bombarded the gold bodies of many disciples of Buddha mountain.


    What is surprising is that although the disciples of Buddha Mountain are higher than the people of Fenghuang sect in terms of cultivation, in fact, in terms of strength, they are not rivals of Fenghuang sect at all.


    But this is the case. When the Shenwei of Shenghan and XingKong Shenwei bombarded their golden bodies, the golden bodies were shocked violently and did not break at all.


    And the disciples of the Buddha Mountain, like the old monk in meditation, did not move.


    "Well?"


    All of them frowned and thought it was incredible.As for those who are concerned about it, many of them are laughing.


    In their opinion, the Buddha mountain is just a second-class sect, while the Phoenix sect is the first-class sect sealed by Yidao palace. If Fenghuang sect can''t fight the Buddha Mountain, let alone others.


    "His golden body, though separated, is actually only one." Above the challenge arena, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    His eyes have been staring at the boundless master. After hearing his words, his closed eyes trembled, and Su Han''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "Su knows too much about this method."


    "Shenghan Shenwei, with a space channel, penetrates one of the golden bodies, and then the technique can be broken."


    "Yes


    Shenghan Shenwei immediately nodded, and immediately, according to Su Han, directly expanded the space channel.


    This space passage is so powerful that even the light column erupted from the large wellhead in the ancient battlefield can penetrate, let alone this small golden body.


    "Hum ~"


    the passage appears and draws a black track in the void of the challenge arena. The track is extremely fast and directly hits the golden body of one of the disciples of Buddha mountain.


    "Click!"


    Under this kind of bombardment, a hole appeared in the golden body, which immediately made a brittle sound. The marks appeared quickly and spread around. In a blink of an eye, all the Buddha Mountain disciples'' golden bodies were covered.


    Finally, with a bang, the gold body completely collapsed!


    "How do you know that?" Master Wuliang opened his eyes and looked at Su Han.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and said, "master Wuliang, I have to remind you that it is useless to rely on your thoughts of good and evil to survive in this world. This is a world of strength. If you really devote yourself to Buddhism, you must first achieve the degree of incarnation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Master Wuliang can''t help but take a deep look at Su Han. To tell the truth, he has met many people. Some of them think he is wordy and some are impatient. However, no one can speak as well as Su Han, and the key is to be reasonable.


    In fact, he also understood that this is a world of great power. The words spoken are useless to most people. The weird means are to attack the heart. If you can hit it, you will be killed. If the other party doesn''t care, it will be his own failure. Fundamentally, he has already lost a head.


    Like now.


    "Master Wuliang, if Buddha Mountain has no other means, Su will not be merciful." Su Han Dao.


    "My Buddha Mountain has been in peace with the world. If we can win a place in today''s affairs, it will be regarded as our Buddha''s mercy. If we can''t win it, I will have no desire or desire."


    Master Wuliang pondered slightly and said, "the golden body just now is a very strong dragon skill of Buddha mountain. Few schools can see it, and even less can conquer it. The fact that the benefactor can break it so easily shows that the benefactor has a wide range of knowledge, and the ability of the Phoenix sect to penetrate it so easily also shows the strength of the Phoenix sect. "


    "I don''t want to waste more time here. I have a dragon skill in Buddha mountain. If the benefactor can break it, I will give up."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Dharma!" Master Wuliang suddenly drank heavily.


    "Drink


    With the fall of master Wuliang''s voice, the disciples of Buddha Mountain immediately opened their mouths. Their cassock became gold at the moment. Behind them, the light like the golden body appeared again.


    "Boundless!" Master Wuliang drank heavily for the second time.


    "Drink


    The Buddha''s disciples looked tense, and they followed their mouths. At the same time, they clapped their hands into palms, and recited every abstruse Scripture from their mouths.


    "Become a Buddha!"


    This is the third and last time that master Wuliang has drunk heavily.


    "Boom


    When his voice dropped, the body of the Buddha Mountain disciple behind him withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But they did not die, but as if drained of all their energy, thin skin and bones, eyes deep set, as if aging, about to die.


    And that drained energy is in the void, in front of the Buddha Mountain, into a huge god Buddha 500 feet high!


    The god Buddha sat cross legged, with a holy lotus under his knees and colorful lights behind him. After his appearance, the golden light sprang up and covered the whole arena in an instant.


    "Buddha


    At a certain moment, the god Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, his mouth spit out two words, that huge body, bang up.


    Originally 500 Zhang high, now stand up, is close to 1000 Zhang.


    Its outstretched palm, toward the Phoenix clan, bang a suppress come over.


    "It''s not necessary to defend the sky with the body." Su Han narrowed his eyes and directed calmly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Eighty two saints of cold gods rose up immediately, and the Kunpeng holy body unfolded at this moment, and the powerful physical force condensed into a huge fist and hit the Buddha''s palm with a bang.


    "Boom


    Under the attack of the two, a loud sound came out, and Shenghan Shenwei was not hurt at all, but the Buddha''s palm collapsed directly at the moment.


    "Well?"


    Master Wuliang suddenly got up and looked at Su Han in an incredible way. On his calm face, he was shocked for the first time.


    "You can see that? And Do you have so many people of Fenghuang sect to cultivate their bodies


    There are three attacks by this Buddha, namely, Buddha''s rise, Buddha''s birth and Buddha''s death.


    For the first time, any cultivation will be directly absorbed by the Buddha, and after absorption, it will quickly transform into its own strength, which will make the strength of the god Buddha increase in a terrible way.


    The only thing that can punish it is the force of the body.


    Because the power of the body, which does not cover cultivation, will not be absorbed and increased by the Buddha. Moreover, the force of the body is basically a kind of suppression to the god Buddha!


    This move is one of the three secret skills of the Buddhas, and few people can see through it. On the land of Longwu, all the people practice their accomplishments, and as long as they do, they will be absorbed by the Buddha. Therefore, in every battle, Buddha mountain will win by this move.


    To master Wuliang''s surprise, Su Han could see through the shortcomings of the god Buddha at a glance. What''s more, he did not expect that there were so many people practicing the power of the body in the land of Longwu, where cultivation was rampant!


    If it is only one person, or ten people, it is still useless for the god Buddha. The key is that there are eighty-two Shenwei of Fenghuang sect, all of whom have cultivated their bodies.


    This move on Mt. Buddha completely suppressed it.


    "The world is too big. Since ancient times, Buddha Mountain has been closed for self-cultivation. Maybe you are developing in the direction of seeing through the world, but as long as you are a sect, you should go out and have a look."Su Han stares at the boundless master and smiles: "your knowledge is too little."


    "Hum!"


    It seems that this sentence aroused the dissatisfaction of master Wuliang. The latter snorted coldly and suddenly said, "Buddha!"


    "Hum ~"


    when his voice dropped, a circle of ripples appeared on the body of the god Buddha. After the first circle of ripples appeared, the second circle, the third circle


    There are nine circles of ripples that spread out from the Buddha. These waves seem to form a clear stream, but the water is golden, not transparent.


    From the stream, the figure of the god Buddha was reflected. One after another, the endless golden light burst out at this moment, just like a storm, sweeping directly towards the Phoenix sect.


    "Mental attack?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and immediately drank: "all people, self styled mind, no need to resist!"


    "Yes


    All the people of Fenghuang sect answered, and they all sat down with their knees crossed at the moment, and their faces were instantly immersed in tranquility.


    "Benefactor is really well-informed, and I can see the spirit attack, but I admire him."


    Master Wuliang''s eyes shrunk again, revealing a touch of self-confidence.


    "However, since the benefactor and others have become self possessed, can the benefactor resist the destruction of the Buddha?"


    "Buddha dies!"


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky broke out in this instant.


    The indescribable destructive power spreads from the god Buddha. Its huge figure explodes directly at this moment, without any flesh and blood, because it is illusory, but when it explodes, the endless golden light turns into layers of impact, and in an instant comes to fenghuangzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The three moves of God and Buddha are almost connected.


    When the Buddha rises, he absorbs the power of local cultivation. If the opponent does not attack, he will be attacked by the god Buddha. If he attacks, he will be absorbed and attacked by the god Buddha, thus increasing his own strength.


    When Buddha was born, he didn''t want to attack, just like Su Han. After recognizing the spiritual attack, he immediately became self-confident to avoid being attacked.


    Once you become self-confident, the third move of Buddha extinction will come.


    People who regard themselves as gods can''t untie their minds in a short time. The power and speed of this move of Buddha extermination is definitely faster than that of the other party!


    This is also the reason why master Wuliang shows his confidence.


    However, he still had some small regrets in his heart, because if Su Han had not seen the shortcomings of the Buddha before, he would let the people of Fenghuang sect attack with the power of cultivation. In that case, the god Buddha would absorb a lot of cultivation power, and when the Buddha was destroyed, his power would be much greater.


    "Benefactor, although I can''t agree with the benefactor''s idea, today, I still want to make the benefactor and others more reasonable." Master Wuliang took a breath.


    Seeing that the destructive power is about to hit the Phoenix sect, but at this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly rises and blocks the destructive power directly.


    "Boom


    Under the contact of the two, a huge sound is transmitted, the destructive power is constantly dissipated, and the thunder curtain is also rapidly decreasing because of the bombardment.


    But the difference between the two is that the destructive power is only so much, which will be quickly consumed, but the thunder curtain is the law of heaven and earth, how much, how much!


    "Well?"


    Master Wuliang''s pupils contracted, staring at the thunder curtain, and said in an incredible way: "how can this be possible? You''ve become self possessed. Why do you still have a chance to defend yourself? "


    "My Buddha is merciful..."


    Su Han''s eyes opened slowly at the moment. He was staring at the master Wuliang. His eyes were cold.


    "Master Wuliang, I respect you and call you master, but you, and you, have really defiled this sentence thoroughly..."


    Cold voice, from Su Han''s mouth, understand his people, will know how angry he is at the moment.


    The people of the Buddha Mountain keep saying that our Buddha is merciful and turns the demons. But what they do is totally different from what they say!


    Su Han clearly knew that if someone else had been here, he would have been attacked immediately.


    Once attacked, even at the peak of the dragon spirit realm, it will turn into fly ash in an instant because of the lack of cultivation.


    Buddha Mountain, this is a dead hand. You don''t give people a little chance or even a chance to admit defeat!


    My Buddha is merciful?


    No, my Buddha may be merciful, but Buddha mountain is not.


    They are more ruthless than anyone else. When they attack, they are extremely cruel. They do not leave a trace of life and give people a little way to live!


    "How can this be possible!"


    Master Wuliang was completely shocked. He stared at Su Han, and said in a voice that was almost like a roar: "I can feel that you have become self possessed. Why can you make such a defense? You should be..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Hanmeng drank: "on you, also deserve to be called a master? Su also looked up to you, such as you and so on the mind of evil, ruthless people, it is simply defiled the Buddha mind, defiled the god Buddha! From the beginning to the end, you have never been merciful. You just use your compassionate words to cover up the evil killing opportunity in your heart. Your original intention is not to destroy Fenghuang sect, but to destroy Fenghuang sect completely, isn''t it? "


    "Hoo..."


    Master Wuliang took a deep breath. He looked calm and said slowly, "benefactor, I said before that if this move is useless, I will admit defeat. But now my skills are not as good as others. I am ashamed and will fulfill my promise."


    He looked at Dongzu, folded his hands and bowed slightly: "I Buddha Mountain, recognize..."


    "Wait!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly interrupted master Wuliang''s words: "just now, these people of Fenghuang sect, including Su, almost died in the hands of Buddha mountain. Now, you can''t be defeated. Do you want to admit defeat so simply, don''t you think it''s a little simple?"


    "This is what you and I have already said. Will the benefactor still break his promise?" Master Wuliang said.


    "Yes, it has been said, but that is under the real situation of" my Buddha is merciful ". But in Su Mou''s opinion, your so-called" my Buddha "is not worthy. In your heart, there is no Buddha. You have only demons, which are killing opportunities!"


    Su Han''s words fell and his figure flashed. In a flash, he came to master Wuliang in an instant.


    The corner of his mouth raised, showing a strange and cruel smile, between the waves, he went straight to master Wuliang.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the Buddha Mountain changed their faces slightly and opened their mouths immediately.At the same time, Wuliang master''s face twitched slightly, and his figure quickly dodged to the rear.


    He dodged and immediately let other Buddha Mountain disciples stand in front of him.


    It happened that Su Han rushed in at the moment and didn''t leave his hand at all. When he waved his hand, several people spewed blood and flew upside down.


    "Since you have always called it compassion, why do you use your disciples of Buddha Mountain as a shield? What are you running for Sue spoke in a cold voice.


    Master Wuliang was silent, but his figure did not stop.


    "If Su doesn''t let you go, you can''t go!"


    Su Han stretched out his finger and gently pointed to master Wuliang: "set!"


    The word fell, the figure of master Wuliang was directly fixed in the air, and his face finally showed fear at this moment.


    "Protect the master!"


    "Master Su is merciful


    "Wait a minute!"


    Many disciples of Buddha Mountain opened their mouths at this moment. Su Han frowned, and his figure was slightly stunned. He said, "Su doesn''t want to kill innocent people, so you''d better get out of here!"


    The disciples of the Buddha Mountain were angry, but they knew that they could not defeat Su Han, but they must protect master Wuliang.


    "Kill yourself."


    Seeing this, Su Leng hums a sound, the palm dances between, bursts of thunder and lightning roar out.


    This is the law of thunder and lightning, not to mention that at least half of the 1000 people in the Buddha Mountain are dragon Dan kingdom.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the thunderbolt flashes, and the endless thunder column roars down from the void. However, all the disciples of Buddha Mountain who have been hit have turned into nothingness.


    Among them, there is master Wuliang.


    Master Wuliang''s body is blown out and the spirit remains. Su Han grabs him and holds it in front of his eyes.


    "Since you have been saying that there are magic thoughts in Fenghuang sect, Su will show you what the real magic idea is


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Su Han''s palm suddenly exerts force, immeasurable master''s spirit, directly collapses in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The death of master Wuliang has declared the victory or failure between Buddha Mountain and Fenghuang sect.


    Because of Su Han''s thunder and lightning law, more than half of the people in the Buddha Mountain died directly. Even though they were angry, they had no strength to compete with Fenghuang sect, so they had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Victory in the first World War, fenghuangzong won and successfully promoted to the top 50!


    "Wow


    When the curtain of light was evacuated, the people of Fenghuang sect walked out of it and immediately attracted many eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve made money!"


    "I''ll tell you? Fenghuang Zong dare not say the top three or the top ten, at least the top 50 can still be


    "It''s OK. The odds ratio for Phoenix sect to enter the top 50 is 1 to 0.1. Although it''s not much, it''s still a profit, isn''t it?"


    "Grandma, I thought the Phoenix sect would be eliminated in the first round, but I didn''t expect to be promoted. My 100000 spirit stone!"


    A lot of words came out, almost all of them were talking about the bet. Some people made money, were happy, some lost, and their faces were gloomy.


    As for Su Han and others, they did not pay attention to them. They stood quietly and waited for the results of other sects.


    The speed of the Phoenix sect''s victory was obviously much slower. Before Su Han and others came out, all the people from the top ten super clans had already come out, and 11 of the nine heaven tower and thirteen families had already come out.


    Almost all the first-class and second-class sects are still at war.


    Among them, there are Yunjia and Jijia.


    Most of the people in the cloud family are hired temporarily. They will not fight for victory.


    Most of these hired people are ordinary dragon spirit realm. Although the number of dragon spirit realms is more than that of the Ji family, the Ji family''s people have strong means. In the later stage of the Dragon elixir realm, even by means of means, they can kill an ordinary dragon spirit state.


    The most important thing is that those hired by the cloud family will not work hard.


    The final result can be imagined, the Ji family wins, the cloud family is eliminated.


    This is a very good result for the cloud family. At least, they can enter the demon immortal holy land. Moreover, Su Han helped the cloud family to take out 300 Saint skulls at the first level, so that the cloud family belonged to the top 10 in the first level, and the pass issued after that would not be too bad.


    The forces of the top 50 soon came out, including the ten super clans and the thirteen families.


    And then there was the second round of drawing lots.


    This time, fenghuangzong still got the chance to draw lots.


    This kind of thing is to draw lots by half of the clan, not all of them. Otherwise, it is very likely that the clan gate catches the lot, but the clan gate catches it is not this clan gate.


    Of course, which faction has a chance to draw lots depends on luck.


    When Su Han took out the stone, he immediately laughed.


    There are two small characters written on the crystal - Wang family!


    "They again?"


    Liuyun eyes a stare, immediately laugh: "ha ha, it''s not that enemies don''t gather together. Even if we don''t kill them this time, we should blackmail them severely from them."


    "Yes


    Hongchen''s idea and Liuyun immediately agreed: "here, in front of so many people, it''s impossible to say kill, we have offended enough forces, but we can''t let them simply admit defeat, at least we have to take out the spirit stone that satisfies us."


    Su Han nodded slightly. From the spirit stone point of view, he was the same as Liuyun and Hongchen.


    If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re the son of a bitch.


    It is also the luck of Fenghuang sect to meet Wang family.


    Obviously, the Wang family already knew that their next opponent was Fenghuang Zong. His face immediately became cold, and there were a lot of eyes looking directly at it.


    "What are you looking at? Come and beat me if you don''t accept it Liu Yun''s head is up, and two green onions can be inserted into the nostrils.


    "Yes, if you don''t accept it, come and fight us. Why don''t you do it?" Hong Chen also disdains Tao.


    "Are you ready


    Su Han looks askance at the Wangs and smiles.


    "Ready? I don''t need any preparation for you. "


    When the middle-aged man of the Wang family opened his mouth, he was angry with Fenghuang zongben. Whether it was in the first level, Su Han killed Wang Mu, or in the second level, Fenghuang Zong robbed Wang''s pumice stone, which was very impressive in his heart, and he wanted to eat the Phoenix clan.


    "Fenghuang sect, Su Baliu, this is the third level, but there is no theory of luck. There is no illusory strength here. You can''t use the magic crystal gun. Wang wants to see what you have to do!" The middle-aged man hums coldly.


    "Don''t you really need to prepare?"


    Su Han blinked and said with a smile, "I advise you to prepare some spirit stones before fighting with Fenghuang sect For the moment, let''s say 100 million spirit stones per person, 1000 people, just 100 billion. If there are enough spirit stones, you can admit defeat, but if not If that''s less than 100 million, kill one! ""Arrogant!"


    "Su Ba Liu, you have a big voice. You don''t have to worry about the wind. Your tongue is flashing!"


    "I think it''s better for you to prepare Lingshi for things beyond your ability. You will not even have the chance to admit defeat at that time."


    All the children of the Wang family were angry, their fists clenched and their forehead blue veins exposed. It seemed that they would like to fight with Fenghuang Zong at the moment.


    "It seems that you still can''t remember what you suffered in the first and second levels..." Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    The opponents of the major forces in the second round were soon decided.


    And Dongzu did not hesitate, directly announced that the second round of fighting, began.


    Before that, the 50 arena, at this moment, has dissipated half, leaving only 25.


    In the second round, it was a competition to choose the top 25.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The Wang family rushed out and landed on the No. 9 arena.


    "Phoenix sect, get out of here!"


    "I''d like to remind you that it''s challenge arena No. 9, or you may go wrong if you are blind."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s very true."


    In the middle of the room, the voice of Wang''s voice broke out.


    "I don''t understand. Where on earth do they come from?" Liu Yun frowned.


    "It''s not confidence."


    Su Han shook his head: "this is just a manifestation of their inner fear. In fact, they are not willing to go to Fenghuang sect, but there is no way. Who let me catch them?"


    "What I hate most is that people who have no strength and love to pretend to be better than others."


    Hong Chen vomited on the ground and snorted coldly: "master, let''s go up, too? I''m so hungry


    Su Han rolled his eyes in silence, raised his feet, and went straight to the No. 9 challenge arena.


    After his death, the people of Fenghuang sect immediately followed, mighty and majestic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Fenghuangzong vs Wangjia!


    If the competition between Fenghuang sect and Buddha mountain was not cared about before, the battle with Wang family at this moment has attracted a lot of attention.


    Buddha Mountain, no matter how to say, is just a second class sect. Even though it was once invited by the Sword Fairy tomb, it still can''t get rid of the identity of the second class sect.


    However, the Wang family is different. As one of the thirteen families, it has suppressed Longwu mainland for hundreds of thousands of years. It has a long history and profound heritage, which is not comparable to ordinary forces.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Wang family once slaughtered a giant dragon, but they did not know whether it was true or not.


    However, all the rumors will not come out of nothing. The Wang family has such rumors, which has proved the strength of the Wang family.


    A lot of eyes, at this moment, gathered to the No. 9 challenge arena. The two sides standing on it were the Wang family and the Phoenix sect.


    In the eyes of many people, the remaining 25 will certainly include the top 10 Super clans and 13 families.


    These alone have occupied 23 places. Although the cloud family has been eliminated, these forces still occupy 22 places. After that, there are still nine days tower and three major business firms, which are no less powerful than the thirteen families.


    "I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    "If the Phoenix sect is against the king''s family, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    "I don''t think so. Fenghuang Zong killed Wang Mu of the Wang family in the first level, and robbed the pumice stone of the Wang family in the second level. At the third level, the Fenghuang sect was still so overbearing that he asked the Wang family to prepare 100 billion spirit stones. If he was less than 100 million, he would kill one person. If he could have such courage and courage, it must be proportional to the strength."


    "Yes, Su Baliu is not a fool. If he has no confidence, he will not talk to the Wangs like this."


    "In the past, we all underestimated Su Baliu and the Phoenix sect. Now it''s time to face them squarely."


    "Although I personally feel that Su Baliu is a bit arrogant, I have to admit that he is really very strong."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the numerous discussions, each challenge arena has begun to fight.


    At the No. 9 challenge arena, when Su Han and others came up, the people of the Wang family immediately expressed a cold sense of coldness, and their amazing dragon power gathered in their hands and were ready to fight.


    "Many of you, a thousand of them, should have been employed later?" Standing in the middle of the crowd, Su Han suddenly asked.


    "So what?"


    Wang''s middle-aged man hums coldly: "there is no limit to this clan. You can''t hire other people. As long as you can win, all the process can be ignored."


    "You can''t win."


    Su Han shook his head: "what I told you before, can you put it in your heart? 100 billion spirit stones, 100 million for each person, 100 million less, kill one person. "


    "Arrogant!"


    The middle-aged man was too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Han again. With a wave of his hand, he said in a loud voice: "kill until the Phoenix sect admits defeat."


    "Whew, whew..."


    All the people of the Wang family rushed out, and their figures burst out in mid air. The amazing dragon power turned into various attacks and fell from the head of Fenghuang sect.


    "The star sky god guard can do it, others can''t move rashly." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Mingxin immediately nodded. Where his eyes passed, more than 700 star God guards rose in the air, and a flying sword appeared between the palms of his hands.


    "Dayan sword array!" Shangguan Mingxin drinks heavily.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At this moment, the star guard was instructed to launch the sword array immediately. They patted the space ring. In addition to the flying sword they had taken out before, there were three of them.


    Each person has four flying swords, more than 700 people, and more than 3000 people. At this moment, it turns into a towering golden awn and sweeps out.


    These flying swords turned into a long dragon in a flash, and the long dragon was quickly dispersed. Among them, 600 swords flew out and directly scattered around the whole arena, blocking the royal family in all directions, up and down, around, around!


    At a glance, the flying sword seems to be a space of its own. On the glittering golden awn, it has a very palpable edge.


    "Divide the sword!"


    Shangguan Mingxin once again ordered that the star guard should use Zhenyuan to fight on the flying sword. In addition to the 600 flying swords before, the remaining 2400 were all scattered at the moment, just like the rain of swords, and went straight to the king''s house.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The speed of the flying sword was as fast as it could be, and it had a startling chill. The cutting power on it was not close, which made most people of the Wang family change their faces.


    These people, as Su Han said, were hired by the Wang family later!


    Among them, there are more than 100 dragon spirit realms, and the rest are dragon Dan realms. The total number of people added up is more than 400, just making up for the number of people lost by the Wang family in the first two passes.


    However, this kind of employed people are just like the cloud family before. They can''t go all out for the sake of the Wang family. The reason why they come is that the Wang family, as one of the thirteen families, is powerful, and the second is that the price offered by the Wang family is very high.But at the moment, contact with Fenghuang Zongzhe, these people are immediately shaken.


    Seeing the flying sword coming, they retreated in an instant. What they did was to make the Wang''s middle-aged man''s face darken fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, give it to me!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "I paid you to come here, so that you can fill the number of people? This Fenghuang sect is just bluff and extremely weak. If you can defeat them, the reward will be doubled! "


    After hearing this, those employees took action and immediately bit their teeth. They actually rushed over.


    "It''s a pity that people die for money and birds for food." Su Han sat not far away and shook his head.


    "Pooh


    At the same time, the flying sword of XingKong Shenwei fell down, and hundreds of Wang family members were directly pierced through their bodies, and some of their arms were directly cut off.


    There are too many flying swords, and they are too fast to dodge.


    "Show the blade of dragon slaughtering!" The middle-aged man suddenly said.


    Wang''s family all look a Lin, without hesitation to pat to the chest, under this pat, each spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood quickly condensed into the void and turned into a cloud of blood. The smell of blood in it was rich, which made people feel like vomiting.


    And when the blood mist rose into the sky, a long sword completely condensed by blood gradually appeared.


    The long Dao consumed a third of the blood mist, and the rest formed two long swords one after another.


    This is Wang family''s Dragon skill, also is Wang family''s fog, butcher dragon''s blade!


    This technique was handed down by the ancestors of the Wang family. As long as you have the blood of the royal family, no matter how weak it is, you will have it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    This sword is both a dragon skill and a weapon.


    The more people use this technique, the more powerful the blade is. Once upon a time, the Wang family, for the sake of this technique, kept increasing the number of blood vessels of the royal family.


    At the moment, more than 500 people from the royal family all displayed their skills. The blade of dragon slaughtering was as long as 100 meters, sweeping through the void. With three knives, they went straight to the Phoenix sect and split it.


    "Coagulation sword!"


    Feeling the pressure of the sword, Shangguan Mingxin''s face became dignified.


    To become one of the thirteen families, the details of any family can not be underestimated. What''s more, what we are fighting against now is only the middle-level strong ones among these families. In fact, those who can determine their status are the high-level strong ones, and this kind of strong people is the Dragon kingdom.


    The Phoenix sect never looked down upon these families, nor did Su Han. What he despised was the common dragon spirit realm and the Dragon Dan realm.


    "Open the sword of glory!" Shangguan Mingxin cheered.


    "Wow


    On the more than 2000 flying swords, amazing golden awns erupted. These golden awns quickly contracted and turned into a cloud of gold mist. Finally, three long swords were formed, which confronted the bloody dragon slaughtering blade.


    Blade of dragon slaughtering, sword of glory!


    "War!"


    At a certain moment, the Wang''s middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Shangguan Mingxin is also a cold hum, issued instructions.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, three dragon killing blades and three shining swords bombarded at the same time. At the moment of contact, the light of the challenge arena around them shook violently. There were some cracks in the stone platform at the foot. However, with the protection of the light, the arena did not explode directly.


    At the same time, on the void, when the sword of glory and the blade of dragon slaughtering bombarded, the terrible shock waves spread out in an instant. These six weapons can be said to be extremely powerful. At this moment, they are like six figures, constantly bombarding each other. You come and go, and there is no retreat at all.


    "Lord, this glorious sword is one of the three sword arrays you handed to the star sky god guard. The number of the above officials and Mingxin is so large that they can not compete with them in the later period of the puppet empire. This royal family It''s really a little bit of strength. " Liu Yun frowned.


    "If you can become one of the thirteen families, where can the royal family be weak?"


    Su Han shook his head: "the reason why they were defeated was that they were allowed to participate in the highest dragon Kingdom competition. Fenghuang sect is definitely the strongest sect in the Dragon kingdom. If we could participate in any cultivation, we would have been eliminated. After all, there is only one dragon emperor realm in our country. "


    "So it is."


    Liu Yun nodded and asked, "which one do you think is stronger or weaker, the shining sword or the Dragon slaying blade? I don''t think there''s a balance of power in my opinion? "


    "The Wangs will lose."


    Su Han shook his head: "the brilliant sword consumes the Zhenyuan of XingKong Shenwei, but the Dragon slaughtering blade consumes the blood of the royal family''s children. They can''t persist for long."


    "So..." Liu Yun showed a look of relief.


    "Boom


    At this moment, one of the three dragon killing blades burst out.


    At the moment of its burst, the other two, also followed closely, burst into a blood mist, which was quickly absorbed by the royal family.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Mingxin suddenly showed a sneer, and his white fingers, like jade, pointed directly at the Wangs.


    "Kill the enemy with my Phoenix''s anger!"


    The voice of high drinking, with impassioned and strong rendering power, even Su Han''s eyelids trembled when his words were uttered, revealing a helpless bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this little girl would even be able to improve her mood like this." Su Han said in his heart.


    Shangguan Mingxin''s move is really useful. After hearing this, all the sky god guards are excited. Even Liu Yun and Hong Chen, who have not started yet, severely waved their fists and said in a low voice: "so handsome!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The three shining swords, falling across the sky, seem to suppress everything and kill all enemies.


    Wang''s middle-aged man''s face changed violently for a moment. His palm turned and two objects appeared immediately.


    One of them is a bead, the other is a drop of blood.


    As soon as the bead appeared, it immediately expanded and turned into a cover on all the royal family.


    At the same time, when the sword of glory was cut off and bombarded on the cover, the latter shook violently, and the faces of all the people in the royal family changed. However, when they saw that there was nothing wrong with the cover, they were relieved and sneered.


    "With the blood of our king''s family, gather the real blood of our ancestors, and ask them to separate themselves and come from another world!" The middle-aged man was holding blood, staring at Su Han, and drinking."Puff, puff..."


    When the words fell, Wang''s disciples spat out blood again. Their faces were pale. After all, they had consumed some before. At the moment, the second time they were drawn by blood, they were directly absorbed by the drop of blood.


    And that drop of blood, after absorbing the blood of the king''s children, immediately burst out a strong purple, an amazing pressure burst out from it.


    The blood exploded with a bang and turned into a blood mist. From the blood mist, it seems that there is a blood red channel, and a figure slowly walks out of the channel.


    This figure is not clear, but it can be seen that this should also be a middle-aged man, his hands behind, step by step, as if each step, give a great pressure, with his coming, Shangguan Mingxin and others are pupil contraction, frown, have some fear.


    "Meet my ancestors!"


    Seeing the appearance of this bloody figure, Wang''s children immediately looked excited and sprawled on the ground, looking extremely respectful.


    "Dead or not?"


    Su Han sat there with a slight frown on his brow. From this figure, he could not feel the breath of life. At first, he thought that this man was still alive and had left the land of Longwu. This was a part of his body, but at the moment, it seemed that it was not what he thought.


    "The so-called" Fen Shen "of the Wang family should be a remnant soul." A moment later, Su Han said in his heart.


    "Wang Hong, the younger generation, guided by the blood of the Wang family, asks the ancestor Kill them The middle-aged man, also known as Wang Hong, looked at the Phoenix sect.


    "It''s just a competition. At least the Phoenix sect has given you a chance to buy your life with a spirit stone."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold and looked at Wang Hong: "but you want to destroy my Phoenix clan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "You Phoenix clan has been irreconcilable with my Wang family. From the moment of killing Wang Mu, you have been the biggest enemy of my royal family!"


    Wang Hong stares at Su Han with a slightly ferocious look: "at the second pass, you were even more despicable and despicable. You robbed our royal family of pumice stones, so that my Wang family didn''t even win the top 20 places. Would you tell Wang Mou, should we avenge such a big feud?"


    "You said it yourself."


    Su Han took a deep breath, as if calming down his emotions, and said in a deep voice: "XingKong Shenwei, block the arena with Dayan sword array, seal his mind with cloud servant sword array, and destroy the sword array Kill the Wangs


    "What?"


    Su Han said this, Liuyun and Hongchen suddenly surprised on the spot.


    Even the Shangguan Mingxin is slightly stunned at the moment, and can''t help but look at Su Han.


    "Lord, this..."


    Liuyun''s eyes turned and said, "it''s easy to defeat the Wangs. At the moment, in front of so many people Do you really want to kill them all? "


    After a slight pause, Liuyun said again, "it''s not that I''m afraid of the Wangs, but It''s just that the first two levels are OK, but at this level, there are so many people watching. "


    "Lord..."


    Hong Chen also wants to open his mouth, but Su Han interrupts it with a wave.


    "Since I established the Phoenix sect, many people have always felt that I am arrogant, arrogant, conceited and arrogant."


    "But I know that in this world, strength is respected, even if you are modest, some people look down on you."


    "I never take the initiative to provoke others, but I don''t want to be provoked."


    "Wang Hong has already opened his mouth to fight against Fenghuang sect. One day, he will fight against Fenghuang clan."


    "If you kill them, you may treat them like fire and water. If you don''t kill them, you''re going to let the tigers go back to the mountains and raise them. The Wangs will never forget the kindness of Fenghuang sect."


    "This world is like this, you must understand, only oneself live, that is the true truth."


    Liuyun and Hongchen are silent, Shangguan Mingxin also took a breath, look serious.


    Everyone knows that Su Han at the moment is really angry.


    At the moment when he opened his mouth and let the star guard launch the three sword array, he was really angry.


    "According to the order of the patriarch, my subordinates dare not disobey it. If so, we will fight!"


    Shangguan Mingxin opened his mouth and drank: "Dayan sword array, exhibition!"


    At the moment, a lot of star guards are looking great. With their palms dancing, many flying swords are sweeping out. When they rotate, they turn into golden mansions and completely block the whole arena.


    At this moment, from the outside, you can only see the towering golden awn spinning in the arena, but no one knows what happened inside.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor''s realm came to investigate with divinity, it was blocked out by the golden mansions, and even directly cut off its divinity.


    This is the power of sword array!


    "The cloud servant sword array is the king''s spirit!" Shangguan Mingxin opens again.


    Hearing this, more than 700 star Shenwei shot space rings, and each of them took out five long swords.


    But these five swords are no longer gold, but black.


    That kind of dark, very deep, just like the dark of the starry sky, at a glance, seems to be able to get deep into it.


    There are five swords per person, and more than 700 people add up to nearly 4000 black swords. At this moment, they fly into the void and turn into black clouds. They quickly sweep all the royal family in the arena, including those who are hired.


    At the moment of sweeping, the black cloud passed through the cover formed by the beads and penetrated directly into the bodies of all the Wangs, making their looks dull at the moment.


    Cloud servant sword array, the main attack spirit!


    This array doesn''t have much attack power, but it can blend into people''s mind and make them produce endless illusions.


    "Destruction sword array Destroy all the king''s family


    The last destruction sword array is the purple sword.


    With its amazing destructive power, the true yuan of the celestial guard was almost instantly emptied, and then immediately swallowed the spirit stone to recover.


    This purple sword is not innumerable, but together!


    At a glance, it is at least ten thousand feet long, which is the combination of the stars and the sky.


    "Chop!"


    With the order of Mingxin from Shangguan, the purple sword, in the roar, fiercely cleaved towards all the Wangs.


    At this moment, the remnant soul of the ancestor summoned by the Wang family suddenly stepped forward. The palm of his hand seemed silent, but there was a roaring sound coming from the sky.


    "Shenghan Shenwei, restrain this soul!"


    Su Han drank: "once the king''s family dies, the soul will have no foundation and will dissipate by itself."


    "YesShenghan Shenwei, who had been sitting in the same place, got up immediately and rushed towards the remnant soul.


    It has to be said that the ancestor of the Wang family must have been extremely strong before his death. Although he was only a remnant at the moment, he was so powerful that he suppressed Shenghan Shenwei in an instant.


    You know, so many Shenghan Shenwei add up, it is enough to shake the puppet emperor in the late period, and even kill its existence.


    "Boom


    Because Shenghan Shenwei trapped the remnant soul of the king''s ancestors, the destruction sword array of the star sky god guard swept out of the void and hit the cover fiercely.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    Under this sword, the cover made a crack sound, and then it broke up.


    After the collapse, the sword fell, and the terrifying destructive power instantly affected the king''s children.


    At that moment, a bloody scene appeared, and all the people in the Wang family, including those who were employed, were directly torn into two.


    They have already fallen into a dreamland. They can''t stop it at all. What''s more, they don''t want to stop them.


    At this moment, under the destruction sword array, the body is broken and the spirit is dead. On the whole arena, there are broken limbs and arms, and a river of blood flows.


    After their death, the remnant soul of the ancestor of the Wang family shook slightly and disappeared with a bang.


    Su Han predicted that the ghost was born from the blood of the king''s children. If the Wang''s children died, he would naturally disappear.


    "Take it back


    Shangguan Mingxin cheered.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Those flying swords were immediately put away by the star guard, and only the people of the Phoenix sect were left on the whole arena.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han got up, gently patted the dust on his clothes and walked slowly out of the challenge arena.


    Behind him, many disciples of Fenghuang sect followed and left the arena.


    In the outside world, when Dayan sword array was closed and saw the arena again, countless people took a breath of cold air and fell into silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The silence was oppressive and the needle could be heard.


    A moment later, a burst of startling discussion broke out.


    "The Wangs Where have you been? "


    "All Dead? "


    "Look at the broken limbs and arms, and the blood all over the ground. Can''t the people of the Wang family be slaughtered by the Phoenix sect?"


    "How could that be possible? Although the Wangs lost a lot of people before, they added a lot of employers later. Many of them were dragon kingdom. How could they be killed so simply? "


    "How long has it been? Three minutes? Five minutes? "


    "The whole army is destroyed..."


    When the discussion spread out, countless eyes were raised at the moment and looked towards the Phoenix sect.


    But see Su Han in front, a white clothes, hands negative, calm and come.


    Behind him, Liu Yun and others looked indifferent, and a group of Fenghuang sect disciples were calm, as if they had done a trivial thing.


    "This This is the Phoenix sect? Is that what they have? It''s as simple as killing a chicken or a dog to kill the Wang family, one of the thirteen families? "


    Such questions arise in the hearts of countless people.


    No one thinks that the Phoenix sect is cruel, and no one thinks that the Fenghuang sect is cruel. At this moment, their ideas in their hearts have been completely subverted, and the status of Fenghuang sect has completely changed in their hearts.


    It''s an earth shaking change.


    At this moment, no matter the top ten super clans, the thirteen families, or any other forces, all set their views on the Phoenix sect, and no one dared to underestimate it.


    Set an example to others!


    This is another reason why Su Han slaughtered thousands of Wang family members in a rage.


    From the beginning of his career, Fenghuang sect has been living in the name of abuse. Although he has achieved a lot of achievements and even done many legendary things, there are still many people who look down on the Phoenix sect. Those people always think that the Phoenix sect can go as it is today, all by its luck.


    Today, Su Han uses the strongest means to tell the world that the Phoenix sect has good luck, but it has nothing to do with strength!


    Along the way, when standing in the front of the crowd, Su Han could clearly feel that the people around him looked at himself and the eyes of the Phoenix sect were completely different.


    It is no longer a kind of disdain, a kind of contempt, but a shock, shock, incredible, can not believe!


    More Is a kind of fear, thick fear!


    For many years, Wang Wuhe''s family is one of the thirteen families who have been suppressing the family.


    Even if it is a super clan, they are not willing to have friction with them at will, which involves too much.


    Moreover, in terms of the middle level strength, even if it is a super clan, it can not be completely crushed like the Phoenix sect.


    "This is the strength of Fenghuang sect, the first-class sect in Yidao palace..."


    "Yes, we were blind at the beginning. As one of the top ten super sects, Yidao palace is regarded as a very strong peak power. Why should we win over the Phoenix sect? If this Phoenix sect is really what we think, it has been relying on Qi to get to the present. I''m afraid we can''t look up to that sword palace. "


    "It''s too strong. There are at least 400 dragon spirits in the Wang family. They are all destroyed in a few minutes, and no one escapes. They don''t even have the chance to admit defeat..."


    "The Phoenix sect Domineering


    "I''m afraid that from today on, no one dares to underestimate the Fenghuang sect, and dare to think that the Fenghuang sect is not worthy of being called the first-class sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Here in Yidao palace, Nangong CHENFENG always looks calm and looks at the competition calmly.


    But at the moment, his indifference is not there, his calmness disappears, and then there is a kind of unspeakable complex feeling.


    "They So strong? "


    Nangong CHENFENG stares at the figure of white clothes standing below, and beats fiercely in his heart.


    As if feeling his eyes, the figure in white suddenly looked up and looked at him.


    The two looked at each other, and the figure in white nodded slightly and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Nangong CHENFENG also quickly nodded. After nodding, he suddenly found that he seemed to be following each other''s movements?


    "He is clearly just a dragon god realm, but why does it feel like he has lived for thousands of years..."


    Nangong CHENFENG secretly said in his heart: "even, he seems to be a fellow of my generation, even if I am the Dragon Emperor realm, he does not put it in his eyes."


    The emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, high above the world, is the peak of the strong.


    This kind of person is rarely seen on weekdays. It is closed all year round. Even standing in front of people, it is light and light, and everything is not stained.


    For all people below the Dragon Emperor realm, the Dragon Emperor realm is a God. The only thing that can touch the Dragon Emperor realm slightly is the strongest existence of the peak of the pseudo emperor realm.


    But Nangong CHENFENG from Su Han''s eyes, but can feel out, seems to be the Dragon Emperor Su Han doesn''t care."No matter what, it''s lucky that Fenghuang Zong is from Yidao palace." Nangong CHENFENG took a breath and showed a satisfied smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    At the same time, Wang''s side, countless people blood red eyes, hate the sky, the whole body cold surge, it seems that almost can''t help but move.


    One of the middle-aged men''s feet on the ground, the figure of the fierce jump, in the void in the middle of a track, boom toward Su Han here.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yun''s pupil shrank, and many holy cold gods and guards immediately rushed out behind him, blocking Su Han.


    The star guard is a ring of space, showing the purple meaning of destruction sword. The destruction sword array can be launched at any time.


    "Die for me


    The middle-aged man completely ignored Shenghan Shenwei and XingKong Shenwei, and his eyes spewed fire and the Dragon Power surged, and directly bombarded Su Han.


    "Display the destruction sword array!" Shangguan Mingxin suddenly cheered.


    "Stop it all


    At the moment when the two were at war and about to start, the voice of Dongzu suddenly came from the warship.


    The people of Fenghuang sect did not make a move after all.


    But the middle-aged man of Wang''s family seemed to have heard nothing. His speed did not decrease, and he went straight to Su han to bombard him.


    "Bold!"


    Dongzu''s eyes flashed and his hand waved fiercely.


    His arm, at this moment, was infinitely elongated, and his palm was enlarged. In an instant, like a mountain, he fell in front of Su Han and patted the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Boom


    The two contact, startling the sound of the piercing, the figure of the middle-aged man severely shocked, pause in the void.


    And the palm of the action is also fierce tremble, a little backward.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s eyes shrunk.


    Obviously, the strength of this middle-aged man is not much different from that of Dongzu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Ye Lingchen, do you dare to stop me?"


    The middle-aged man was stopped, his eyes fiercely looked at Dongzu.


    "Ye Lingchen?"


    "It turns out that the name of the eastern ancestor in the legend is ye Lingchen..."


    "The strong one of the royal family is also powerful. He can fight with the East ancestor. Although this is only the separation of the eastern ancestor, it is also extremely powerful. Under the Dragon Emperor, it is absolutely invincible."


    Many lines of sight at the moment toward the East ancestor.


    Everyone can realize how angry the middle-aged man is at the moment.


    In fact, think about it and understand that the thousands of people carefully selected by the Wang family are completely destroyed in the third pass, and everyone is boiling with anger.


    First of all, these thousands of people are the pillars of the Wang family. They are all the top-notch people in the middle level of the Wang family. It is very likely that the high-level strong people of the Wang family, such as longhuangjing, will appear among these people in the future.


    But today, Fenghuang Zong ruthlessly killed them all, which fundamentally broke the way of Wang family!


    Second, as one of the thirteen families, the Wang family has been suppressing the land of Longwu for many years. It has a high reputation and no one dares to provoke it. But today, Fenghuang Zong killed all the descendants of his family in front of so many people. This is equivalent to slapping the Wang family hard in the face, and the slap is even the teeth.


    If the Wangs still don''t show any sign at the moment, or remain indifferent, and only abide by the rule of Dabie, the reputation of the thirteen families will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, at the risk of violating the rules and fighting against the Dongzu, the middle-aged man rushed out to kill Su Han!


    "This is Dabby. Pay attention to your speech and behavior."


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Dongzu said coldly, "Wang Mo, your royal family was defeated. That''s why they were inferior to others. What this clan Dabi chose is the pillar of our Longwu land. At the moment, when the dragon and Wu disaster is at the head, Fenghuang Zong can rush out. That''s their skill. If you want to start, I don''t agree."


    "Fart!"


    Wang Mo''s eyes were about to burst out fire: "ye Lingchen, are you blind? Is this the defeat of my Wang family? It''s the miscellaneous Phoenix sect. I don''t know how to destroy the foundation of our royal family! The loss of 1000 people today will make the strength growth of our Wang family regress by at least a thousand years! "


    "I have said for a long time that there is a big comparison between the clan and the family. If you have the strength of the royal family, you will not miss the Phoenix sect."


    Dongzu shook his head: "to blame, can only blame you Wang family these younger generation''s strength is too weak."


    Su Han can''t help but look up at Dongzu, his eyes twinkle.


    In fact, the position where Dongzu stands at the moment can speak according to the rules of zongmen Dabi, but Dongzu does not. Every word and every word of Dongzu is protecting the Phoenix sect. Anyone can easily hear it.


    This practice obviously implicated Dongzu himself in the feud between Wang family and Fenghuang sect. Su Han didn''t know why he did it.


    There was no intersection between the two except Shenyao mountain, but Dongzu had been helping him since he met.


    "Today, I must cut the head of Su Baliu by the sword. Anyone who obstructs him will be against my Wang family."


    Wang Mo took a deep breath, his tone seemed to calm down, but more cold.


    "In any case, our royal family''s children have been completely destroyed. Although they have the opportunity to enter the demon immortal holy land, they have no successors. If they violate the rules of the clan Dabi, they will violate them!"


    "It''s 973 years since my ancestor stepped into the puppet emperor''s realm, and there are only 27 years left to live. It doesn''t matter if I have 27 years. If anyone wants to challenge me, please come!"


    Wang Mo''s opening made many people fall into silence.


    Obviously, he was oppressing people with the reputation of being a puppet emperor.


    Although the puppet emperor''s territory is not as good as the Dragon Emperor''s territory, it has always been frightening and frightening. Why?


    It''s because the puppet emperor''s territory can only survive for a thousand years!


    Such people are totally mad dogs. They have no chance to enter the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Their mood will change. Sooner or later, they will die. It is better to die crazily than to be calm.


    Therefore, few people are willing to provoke them. They have no hope and can die, but they still have hope!


    At the moment, Wang Mo is telling many forces related to Fenghuang sect that you can stop me if you want, but if I don''t die, I will make you pay the price!


    In 973, Wang Mo''s accomplishments had reached the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, and he was qualified to fight with the eastern ancestor.


    This kind of person, even if the Dragon Emperor territory wants to kill is difficult, is willing to provoke him, is really rare.


    "Don''t act rashly, son of the Wang family!"


    After Wang Mo''s words fell, he looked at all the people in the Wang family and began to drink: "today, I''m the only one who violates the rules of the clan''s big competition. If anyone feels dissatisfied, please come and find me. This has nothing to do with the Wang family."


    "Mozu


    In the eyes of the Wang family''s disciples, there were tears twinkling in their eyes, their eyes were red with blood, they were gnashing their teeth, and they were about to crack.Wang Mo''s identity is indeed the ancestor of Wang family, so he has been called "Mozu".


    "Give me my life!"


    Wang Mo''s eyes swept to Su Han, his mouth raised a ferocious smile, and his figure flashed toward Su Han.


    See this scene, all people are back, the square of the crowd instantly scattered, only the people of the Phoenix sect in which.


    At the same time, the ten super clan gates standing on the boat have different looks, some gloating, some complex. The only ones showing anger are Yidao palace and Dongzu.


    "You asked me to be the host of this big match, and just look at the development of the situation and ignore it?"


    Dongzu waved again and stopped Wang mo.


    At the same time, he turned his eyes and looked at the super sect such as the war god sect.


    As early as Wang Mo''s hand, Wang Mo''s face was full of schadenfreude. It seemed that Wang Mo wanted to kill Su Han.


    Dongzu has seen this for a long time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the big match was held by the top ten super clans. However, when such a thing happened, they not only ignored it, but also gloated at it.


    "It''s natural that thousands of Wang family members were slaughtered, and it''s natural that Wang Mo was already at the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, and only 27 years of Shou yuan were left. It''s useless to stop him at this moment."


    Over there, a boy in red opened his mouth. It was Han Yun who was the ancestor of the God of war, a strong dragon emperor.


    "Let them solve the enmity, otherwise, the Phoenix sect will still be pursued by Wang Mo in the future." Han Yunlai said.


    "Nonsense


    Dongzu''s eyes shrunk and his anger was boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Dongzu himself had a strong sense of rejection of the clan. He had been attracted by countless forces, but he still did not join any of them. He gradually reached the status of the peak strong man by himself.


    This big match is the alliance of the ten super sects. They have promised a lot of conditions, and only then will Dongzu be moved.


    Because for the top ten super sects, they hold the big match. If they choose a host from among them, it will certainly feel unfair to other forces.


    In this way, it is natural to find a person with status, high status and strong strength, and it is better to be a strong person to preside over it.


    There is no doubt that it is the most suitable person for such a person.


    However, Xizu refused directly. The northern ancestor was in seclusion. The southern ancestor seemed to be understanding the same secret arts. The only one who had time was Dongzu.


    But Dongzu, and hate the clan, do not want to contact with them.


    If it had not been for the huge cost, Dongzu would never have come.


    But at the moment, seeing that Wang Mo violated the rules of zongmen Dabi, these super zongmen were indifferent, and the anger in Dongzu''s heart was imaginable.


    "It''s not a violation of the rules."


    On the other side of the Sword Fairy tomb, Mo Qinghai, who was reincarnated as the ninth generation ancestor, also said: "the competition between Wang family and Fenghuang sect has been finished. Now is the time for Wang Mo and Fenghuang Zong to solve their enmity. It is not a violation of the rules if you do not fight directly in the competition between them? Anyway, I don''t think it is. "


    "Twist the truth, is that what you said as a super clan


    Dongzu burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, I''ve seen that your so-called ancestral clan, after all, is still as I thought, hypocritical and disgusting!"


    "Dongzu, don''t be angry. Think about it in a different position. If you are Wang Mo, you will be angry, right?" Yuan Ling''s voice also came.


    "Why don''t you think about it with Su Han?"


    Dongzu Leng hum said: "this clan''s Dabi was originally a matter of life and death. The king''s family was completely destroyed. It was their poor cultivation. If every failed force is looking for trouble like this, who dares to join this clan Dabi? With the power of your top ten super clans, I''m afraid everyone has to worry about whether you will retaliate? The top ten of this clan''s big ratio are directly given to you


    "That''s not true."


    Yuan Ling shook his head: "if you just lose, you won''t be so angry. The key is that the Phoenix sect is too much. It can be defeated clearly. You have to destroy all the people. This kind of heart is cruel and cruel, and it''s really a lesson to be taught."


    "I''m not good at it, but I''ve got a lot of sophistication."


    Dongzu took a breath and immediately said, "I will not preside over this clan. Whoever loves to preside over it will preside over it. As for the strong one who opens up the demon immortal realm I think you can do the same without me? "


    As the voice fell, Dongzu was about to leave from the warship.


    "Wait!"


    This moment, Yuan Ling and others at the same time face a change, mouth block.


    "Something?"


    Dongzu step a meal, but also with Wang Mo to bang a hand, turned his head to see to Yuan Ling and others.


    It has to be said that his cultivation is indeed strong. At the moment, he is fighting against Wang Mo, but his mind is not on it. Even so, he is fighting with Wang Mo equally. If he works with all his heart, he will not be his opponent.


    "Dongzu, this matter is easy to discuss, that demon immortal holy land, without you can''t do it!" Han Yunlai''s face showed a smile, how hypocritical and how hypocritical.


    "Yes."


    Mo Qinghai also said: "don''t get angry easily. You are so old. You should be more mature, aren''t you?"


    "Am I not mature enough?" Dongzu sneered.


    How could he not know the real reason why these super clans invited themselves to host the big match.


    To open the demon immortal holy land, a total of 12 Dragon Emperor realms are needed, which is only the second. The most important thing is that 12 demon fairy talismans are needed to open the demon immortal Holy Land!


    This kind of demon fairy talisman was issued suddenly thousands of years ago. When the former fiend Saint domain was opened, it was not needed.


    If one is missing, the demon immortal holy land cannot be opened.


    And in the hand of Dongzu, there is a demon fairy talisman!


    Of course, the opening of demon immortal holy land is beneficial to the whole land of Longwu. Under pressure, even if he didn''t want to, he had to take out the demon fairy talisman.


    But it depends on who he is willing to lend!


    There will be a lot of convenience for holding demon immortal talisman. Although this is the first time to hold demon immortal talisman, it is indeed a fact.


    These super clans, at a huge cost, invited Dongzu to be the host. The main reason is that he hoped that Dongzu could lend them the demon fairy talisman in his hand!


    Each of the ten super sects holds one magic talisman. If one super sect can master two, then the harvest of this super sect in the demon immortal holy land will be much more than that of other super sects.Among the twelve magic immortal talismans, one is in the hands of Dongzu, the other ten are in the hands of the ten super sects. As for the last one It is in the hands of the cloud family.


    No one knows how to get it, and no one cares about it. All the forces want is how to get the support of the cloud family.


    This is why Yun congcongcong and song Mingshu wanted to kill Yun Qianqian in any case.


    If you kill Yun Qianqian and nobody knows about it, then Yun congcongcongcong is the only successor of the cloud family. This demon fairy talisman will also be taken by her and enter the demon immortal holy land.


    But at the moment the matter is revealed, and the calculation of Yun congcongcong and Song Ming Shu is also a failure.


    "What do you say about it?" Dongzu narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course


    Yuan Ling coughed lightly, looked directly at Wang Mo, and said, "Wang Mo, this is a big comparison of the clan. Your Wang family and the Fenghuang clan have hatred, which can be solved in the future, but not today."


    "Stop it now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Mo Qinghai also said.


    "These two old things!"


    Han Yunlai glanced at the two men and knew that they wanted to win the favor of Dongzu, so he borrowed the demon fairy talisman in Dongzu''s hands.


    Immediately, he did not show weakness, and coldly hummed: "Wang Mo, the Phoenix sect can stand out from the crowd, reaching the level at the moment, which has already demonstrated their strength. This kind of person is necessary for the future Longwu mainland. You must not start with him, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The three men opened their mouths at the same time, as if they wanted to make a move, but they just did not. They just watched Wang Mo rush towards Su Han and was stopped by the East ancestor.


    If there is no East ancestor, in the moment they speak, I am afraid Wang Mo would have rushed into the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Dongzu look angry, Wang Mo said: "Wang Mo, you are looking for death!"


    "You can''t kill me just because of you


    Wang Mo Leng hum a, palm illusion, huge five fingers at this moment into a mountain, toward Su Han suppressed.


    It''s not so much that Wang Mo wants to destroy Fenghuang sect, it''s better to say that he wants to kill Su Han.


    In everyone''s opinion, Su Han is the soul and spiritual pillar of Fenghuang sect. As long as Su Han is killed, the Fenghuang sect will be defeated.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm roared into the sky, shaking the void, there was a click sound, the space was directly shattered.


    "Destroy sword array, come out!" Shangguan Mingxin said coldly.


    "Wow


    Endless purple destruction sword meaning, at this moment into a startling long sword, and Wang Mo''s palm, mercilessly had a collision.


    Under the contact between the two, the destruction sword array erupted a burst of startling purple light. The endless Zhenyuan was drawn from the star God guard and poured into the long sword, and Wang Mo''s palm bombarded at least hundreds of times in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Wang Mo sent out a surprise, in the whole Fenghuang sect, except Su Han, he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    He was the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. He was invincible under the Dragon Emperor. However, he never thought that the destruction sword array of the star sky god guard could be equal with himself.


    "If only these are not enough!"


    Wang Mo Leng hum, the cultivation of the top of the puppet emperor''s realm erupted suddenly, and his whole body was full of amazing light. The light quickly formed a huge fist and severely bombarded the destruction sword array.


    Under such bombardment, the purple sword retreated a little, but it did not dissipate.


    Dongzu came at this moment, and his figure rushed out of the warship to Wang mo.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Yidao palace, nangongchen snorted coldly, stepped on his feet, and disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Su Han.


    If it is only the eastern ancestor, Wang Mo is not afraid, but the arrival of Nangong CHENFENG makes him act a meal and his face is gloomy.


    "Nangong CHENFENG, do you want to stop me Wang Mo spoke.


    "Stop it."


    After Nangong CHENFENG''s hands were negative, he said, "Fenghuang sect is the first-class sect of Yidao palace, which belongs to the jurisdiction of Yidao palace. I can''t ignore this matter."


    "Where were you when the Phoenix sect slaughtered my royal family?" Wang Mo gnawed his teeth.


    "It was a game."


    Nangong CHENFENG gazed at Wang Mo and said calmly, "Dongzu also said that the clan is a big match. Don''t talk about life or death. If you replace me with you, I will try my best to make the greatest contribution to the Wang family in the limited twenty-seven years."


    "To kill this man and the Phoenix sect is the greatest contribution to our Wang family." Wang Mo Dao.


    "You are too stubborn." Nangong CHENFENG shakes his head.


    Wang Mo and his confrontation for a moment, took a deep breath, and his tone was even colder: "Nangong CHENFENG, don''t think you are the Dragon Emperor territory. I dare not do anything to you. I don''t have much time to live. As I said before, anyone who obstructs me is against me. As long as I don''t die, I will regret it!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Nangong CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Mo did not open his mouth, but the sneer on his face had already expressed his idea.


    "To be reasonable, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm is indeed frightening. With less than 30 years left, maybe we should be crazy, but..."


    Nangong CHENFENG''s eyes flashed, revealing a cold meaning: "maybe other forces will fear you, but I am not afraid of a knife palace. Don''t make trouble for yourself. How many years you can live depends on your decision at the moment."


    "Can you kill me?"


    Wang Mo laughed: "Nangong CHENFENG, you look too high on yourself. I admit that I am really invincible in fighting with the Dragon Emperor territory. But with my cultivation, you want to kill me, which is also a dream!"


    "Don''t push me."


    Nangong CHENFENG shakes his head slightly, his palm turns, and a dark blue scabbard appears. At the handle, he wants to hold nine precious beads. When he looks at it, he can immediately recognize that it is at least a top-grade holy spirit weapon.


    "Don''t make me do it."


    Nangong CHENFENG then said, "you should know what kind of consequences I will have if I make a knife."


    Wang Mo''s face was so ugly that he wanted to drip water. Naturally, he had heard of the rumors about Yidao palace. Under a knife, the other side would not die, but he would die.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. Even if you can''t kill each other, you can''t die directly.


    This is mainly about Yidao Palace''s determination to fight the enemy. Even if it is facing a mole ant, it will spare no effort.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, these forces are not willing to provoke Yidao palace. If Yidao palace fights, it will be a group of madmen. They will not care about your accomplishments or carelessness. It is impossible, even if there is no trace, to find out the shortcomings from the disciples of Yidao palace.At the moment, Wang Mo is facing the Dragon kingdom of Nangong CHENFENG!


    Although Wang Mo felt that Nangong CHENFENG couldn''t kill himself, he was still very afraid. If other Dragon Emperor regions, such as Han Yunlai and Mo Qinghai, Wang Mo was not afraid and had great confidence to escape from them.


    But Nangong CHENFENG is not the same, because he is the Dragon Emperor realm of Yidao palace!


    "What a bully..."


    Shangguan Mingxin looked at the Nangong CHENFENG and saw countless stars in his eyes: "this is the real strong one. In a word, even the top of the pseudo imperial realm dare not move recklessly."


    "Very strong indeed."


    Liuyun and Hongchen also looked at each other and said in their hearts, "I will surely surpass it!"


    At the same time, Su Han, who had been standing behind them all the time, suddenly raised his feet and walked out slowly.


    "Lord, you..."


    Seeing him go out, Liu Yun''s three people all changed their faces, and the people of Fenghuang sect also rushed forward to protect them.


    But Su Han is a wave of the palm, let them stop.


    In fact, Liuyun and others know that Su Han is strong, but they have never really seen how strong Su Han is.


    However, Wang Mo is the real peak of the pseudo imperial realm. In the minds of Liuyun and others, Su Han''s accomplishments in the early days of the Dragon kingdom may not be Wang Mo''s rival.


    Not only they, but also Dongzu and Nangong CHENFENG turn their heads at this moment, looking at Su Han.


    Wang Mo''s eyes were even colder, and a ferocious smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "how, can''t wait to come and die?"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he held his fist slightly toward Nangong CHENFENG and Dongzu and said calmly, "your good intentions, Su''s heart is good, but..."


    "Su Mou also really like to see how strong this pseudo imperial realm will be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "What?"


    As soon as Su Han said this, everyone was in a daze. Even Wang Mo, who was full of anger, was slightly stunned at the moment, feeling a little inconceivable.


    "You want to Against him? "


    Nangong duanchen looked at Su Han and frowned slightly: "it''s not that I look down on you, but the strength of the top of the pseudo imperial realm is really very strong."


    "You are not his opponent." Dongzu shook his head.


    "Hahaha, did I hear you correctly?"


    "Is this guy going to fight with the king''s Mozu?"


    "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. I think that if we win some achievements in this competition, we can be arrogant and invincible under the heaven?"


    "That''s the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. It''s much better than he was in the early days of the Dragon God realm. I''m afraid you can kill him by turning your hands."


    "It''s beyond my ability. I''d like to see what kind of confidence he has to make him boast so much here!"


    The sound of uproar, deafening at the moment, there is no one to hide their contempt.


    In their view, Su Han is really too arrogant, arrogant every side.


    He may be in the Dragon Kingdom, it is indeed difficult to meet an opponent, but Wang Mo is the peak of the pseudo imperial realm, and in the pseudo emperor realm, he has been immersed for 973 years. In fact, his strength is what Su Han can resist?


    All the people were laughing at him. Even Dongzu and Nangong CHENFENG felt that Su Han would never be Wang Mo''s opponent. If he was allowed to fight with Wang Mo, he would just die.


    Even the people of Fenghuang sect feel that their patriarch is not Wang Mo''s opponent, but they are after all the people of Fenghuang sect. Su Han is a God in their hearts. They will never stop Su Han from doing what he wants to do. They also believe that Su Han can do it!


    It can be said that there is no reason to believe that It''s a kind of brainbroken belief!


    In retrospect, from the beginning to the end, from their joining the Fenghuang sect to now, Su Han has done many things that they thought could not be done before, but Su Han did all of them.


    It is this accumulation that makes Su Han become a belief and omnipotent God in their hearts!


    In addition to the Phoenix sect, there is another person who thinks Su Han is not bragging.


    This person is the season of the season.


    Ji Fengyun penetrates the limit of every realm. In the second pass, he fought against Su Han and was defeated by Su Han.


    Ji Fengyun knows how strong he is. Even in the face of a puppet emperor, he can be invincible and even defeat the other party.


    In other words, in addition to the top of the puppet emperor and the Dragon Emperor, he is absolutely invincible.


    But Su Han defeated him.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han, at least, has the qualification to fight with the top of the puppet emperor''s realm!


    It is precisely because of this that Ji Fengyun condescends to promise Su han to follow him for a thousand years. This not only focuses on Su Han''s strength, but also on his potential.


    After all, Su Han''s cultivation is the real early stage of dragon spirit realm!


    Ji Fengyun once felt that he was the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and had gone beyond this realm. He was extremely rebellious and could be called a monster when he was able to defeat the puppet emperor. However, compared with Su Han, his infinite edge seemed to be much dimmer, just like the difference between fireflies and bright moon.


    "At the moment when he defeated me, I knew that if he did not fall down in the future, he would certainly be a world shaking power."


    Ji Fengyun took a deep breath, staring at Su Han, murmured in his heart: "in this world, all people look down on him, but I believe that he will not lose. Since he dares to stand up, he has the confidence to stand out."


    When his heart murmured, Wang Mo there, issued a great laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, you are going to laugh me to death!"


    "If you stay behind the buttocks of Nangong CHENFENG and ye Lingchen honestly, I may not be able to do anything to you, but you dare to die and rave about fighting with me? Ha ha ha This is definitely the best joke I''ve ever heard! "


    Su Han looked at Wang Mo coldly and calmly said, "the wind is strong, don''t flash your tongue."


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Wang Mo put away his smile and glanced across Nangong CHENFENG and Dongzu: "you two, are you still going to stop me here? Even the little bastard is crazy about killing me. Do you want to make way for others


    "Su Han, you..."


    They both frowned and looked at Su Han, but the latter smile and clasped his fists and said: "there is no need to worry about whether Su or he is dead today. Everything is unknown."


    "But he is the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm."


    Nangong CHENFENG shook his head: "no, I can''t let you take this risk. With your qualification and potential, you can''t fall down. If you don''t fall, you will make Fenghuang sect a super clan. If you die here today, it will be the biggest loss of Yidao palace.""Do you have no confidence in me Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that you don''t have confidence, but that you don''t know anything about the power of the top of the puppet empire!" Nangong CHENFENG said.


    "No harm." Su Han shook his head.


    "No, I will never let you do it!" Nangong CHENFENG has a firm tone.


    This is a little helpless, Su Han did not expect Nangong CHENFENG to protect himself so much that he did not even have the opportunity to let himself go.


    And Wang Mo there, see this scene, is also gloomy, after all, Su Han does not hand, he has no chance to kill Su Han.


    "Let him go."


    At this moment, season Feng Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "believe me, he won''t lose."


    "Season storm?"


    Nangong CHENFENG looked at it and snorted coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    The Ji family and the Phoenix sect also have a grudge, which is a well-known thing. Nangong CHENFENG thought that Ji Fengyun was deliberately encouraging Su han to die.


    "A monk''s cultivation is originally a heart. If you obstruct him today, you will produce a heart demon in his heart in the future, which makes him feel that he will never be the opponent of Wang mo Season wind and cloud light way.


    Whether to Nangong CHENFENG or to Wang Mo, Ji Fengyun calls his name directly, without any respect or courtesy, because he has this capital.


    If it was not for the purpose of studying the limit of each realm, he would have been the Dragon Emperor realm at the moment, even stronger than Yuanling and others.


    In terms of age, I''m afraid Nangong CHENFENG is not as big as him.


    "Ji Fengyun is right."


    Su Han nodded gently and looked at Wang Mo: "I am not afraid of him, and I''ll kill him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Plain words, from Su Han''s mouth, are like a trivial matter.


    But in other people''s eyes, it is more arrogant.


    If you don''t fear him, you''ll kill him?


    In the early days of a dragon Kingdom, did you want to kill the peak of a puppet emperor?


    It''s just fantastic!


    Even Nangong CHENFENG and Dongzu both frowned deeply for Su Han''s arrogance.


    "Don''t stop if you want to die!"


    Wang Mo said: "Nangong CHENFENG, ye Lingchen, who are you from Su Han? Why stop him? Can you protect him for a while, or for a lifetime? There is no other way to suppress such arrogant and arrogant people but to suppress them by astonishing means! "


    "Two elders, please step back for a while. You have remembered your kindness."


    Su Han was really helpless, slightly pondered, and said: "it''s not good to let Su understand the strength of the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm? It''s a big deal. When Su really wants to die, the two elders will fight again and save su. "


    "You..."


    Nangong CHENFENG didn''t wrinkle. After a moment, he said, "well, you''re right. It''s time to experience the feeling of fighting with the top of the puppet emperor''s realm. However, I''d like to warn you that the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm is not as simple as you think. I''ll watch it from a short distance. Once there''s danger, I''ll take action immediately."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "The old man has nothing to say."


    Dongzu shook his head, his figure flickered, and returned to the warship again.


    Seeing that they all retreated, Su Han gave a bitter smile, and immediately looked up at Wang mo.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Here comes the opportunity. "


    "Su Ba Liu, you remember, if you die today, it''s all from you!" Wang Mo hums coldly.


    If he was angry because Su Han slaughtered the children of the royal family, most of his anger at the moment was because he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Joke, the peak of pseudo imperial realm. Even if it''s the Dragon Kingdom, you have to be afraid of three points. This is just the peak of the dragon spirit realm. How dare you fight with yourself?


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Su Han frowned slightly: "hurry up, I''ll take part in the next round of arena competition later."


    "If you are anxious to die, I will do as you wish!"


    Wang Mo did not hesitate to hand, its step out, the figure directly disappeared, reappeared, has come to Su Han.


    His fist quickly enlarged in Su Han''s pupil. In an instant, he occupied all his sight.


    "Protect the Lord!" Liu Yun immediately cheered.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, Su Han drank a lot. At the moment, the strength of the body and the power of cultivation are directly integrated, and the power of magic is even more powerful. In an instant, they are integrated into the two.


    "Boom


    Under this kind of integration, Su Han''s breath began to soar at an indescribable speed.


    At the same time, his steps are a little empty, seemingly extremely simple, but the void under his feet, but at the moment, a black hole appears with a bang, and then, the black hole becomes bigger and bigger, and spreads rapidly, as if it turns into a vortex and breaks up layer by layer!


    "Well?"


    At the sight of this scene, countless people''s eyes contracted, showing horror.


    They can see clearly, Su Han really just lightly touched the void, but under that point, it seems that there is a towering power, and it directly makes the void collapse and open!


    "Ji Fengyun''s cultivation is the peak of the dragon spirit realm, but it can shake the later period of the puppet emperor''s state, and you How strong can it be? "


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. He saw that Wang Mo''s fist was getting bigger and bigger. His palm turned and the magic knife appeared directly at night.


    He knew that Wang Mo hated himself so much in his heart that he would not be merciful when he made a move. He would definitely use the strongest strength and the most amazing means to kill himself directly without leaving any spare force.


    But Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, facing the peak of a puppet emperor''s realm, is really a bit of a struggle.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary Su Han. He is from the holy land. He once sat in the whole starry sky, making thousands of people worship and shaking all sides!


    "The art of seven swords!"


    Su Hanmeng wields the magic knife in the night, and starts the seven sword technique that once cut Tianshan Mountain in the Ruyi sect!


    At the beginning, Su Han cut down Tianshan Mountain and smashed the protective shield of Ruyi sect. Now, Su Han has stepped into the realm of Dragon God, and his accomplishments have increased dramatically. He has cultivated the first Dragon God with close to 100000 yuan gods. In fact, his strength has increased so much that it is hard to describe it in words. To perform the seven sword technique again, it must be more earth shaking than before.


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    Su Leng hum opened his mouth, and the black light spread 3000 Zhang after a knife cut at the extreme night. At this moment, the towering blade awn condensed and broke the void directly, and went straight to Wang Mo to chop it.


    "Boom


    Indescribable pressure spread to spread, and even more amazing edge swept down, which seemed to break through the sky, so that countless people''s eyes were filled.Even Wang Mo, also at the moment pupil contraction, some can not believe.


    However, he didn''t care. In his opinion, Su Han certainly knew that he was not his opponent, so when he moved his hand, he would fight with the strongest technique.


    As long as it is destroyed, Su Han will be killed!


    "Go


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s voice came.


    That knife awn sweeps down directly, fiercely splits in Wang Mo''s fist above.


    At this moment, Wang Mo''s fist exploded, and Su Han''s 3000 Zhang sword awn was also slightly shocked, turned into black fog, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    "How can su Ba Liu really compete with Mo Zu of Wang family?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just the end of a strong crossbow. I can see that Su Baliu''s attack is really fierce and terrifying. It can''t be used many times by the king''s Mo Zu, who is a strong terrorist at the top of the puppet emperor''s realm. However, he can''t use it many times, and it will certainly consume a lot of money. You can see that Su Baliu will be defeated soon."


    "Even so, it''s extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist even in the early days of the puppet Empire?"


    "In the early days of the Dragon God Kingdom, you can kill the puppet emperor Su Baliu is indeed a monster


    "I really don''t know where he came from. When he was less than 30 years old, he practiced so much."


    "In the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, we can kill the early stage of the puppet emperor''s realm. What if the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom? What about the later stage? Even What about the Dragon kingdom


    They were shocked and took a breath.


    And at the same time, Wang Mo''s laughter also came.


    "Su Baliu, that knife just now has made you consume a lot? I can tell you that the blow just now is just my ordinary one! "


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the words fell, Wang Mo shot one after another. In a flash, he made seven fists. Each fist was much stronger than the first one before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The power of the seven fists, earth shaking, completely broke out the cultivation of the top of the puppet emperor''s realm.


    The fall of each fist makes the void tremble and makes the space turn into nothingness.


    One punch after another, followed by a punch, and everyone was worried about Su Han.


    But now Su Han, the corner of his mouth but set off a sneer like smile, his polar night raised, without any fancy direct cleavage.


    Second!


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    "Wow


    The dark knife awn sprang out across the sky, as if to tear up the sky.


    That thick black fog, turned into an indescribable wave, at a glance, as real, more waves of the sound of the beat.


    Erjianshan sea moving, can transform the mountain, can transform the North Sea!


    On the black sea surface, a big mountain stands up. You can''t see the peak there. It''s just that the mountain is so high that it''s so powerful that it can''t be described.


    "Boom


    When Wang Mo''s first fist came, the mountain did not move. On the black sea surface, there was a hundred Zhang waves pounding. When it collided with the fist, they both roared and annihilated.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Up to the seventh punch, there were seven waves, which completely collapsed between heaven and earth.


    "You have some skills!"


    Wang Mo''s face was a little gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su han to be so strong. He thought that his first punch was enough to seriously hurt Su Han, but it turned out that they were equally equal.


    After that, Su Han could be killed by the seven fists. But who would have thought that Su Han''s seven fists were blocked by his amazing secret skill.


    Wang Mo kept saying that his fist was just an ordinary attack. Although it was true, such an ordinary attack would consume him a lot. Every time he tried his best, the dragon power in his body was constantly pulled away.


    "It''s my turn."


    Su Han looks at Wang Mo with a gloomy face and smiles slightly. The mountain of ten thousand feet rushes out at the moment. With the surging of the waves, it is pressing towards Wang Mo directly.


    Although the distance is far away, Wang Mo has already felt an indescribable pressure. The pressure is just like the essence. When it comes, the empty roar is constantly broken. Where the mountain passes, all the void disappears!


    "Suppress!"


    Su Han''s voice, like the God, reverberates in all directions. At this moment, it falls into the square and everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, countless eyes are looking at it. Those who originally paid attention to the challenge arena also turn their attention to Su Han and Wang mo.


    Even if they are still competing on the challenge arena, all factions and forces will stop for a while and look at this.


    At this moment, the attention of all!


    "Boom!"


    The astonishing mountain, with a towering pressure, directly suppressed Wang Mo in the past.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Mo didn''t dare to be careless any more. He roared fiercely, and he made a fist again. However, this fist was obviously not the ordinary one as he said before.


    At the time of the bombardment, the sky and the earth trembled, the wind and cloud changed color, and the terrible roaring sound came from Wang Mo''s fist.


    As if the fist turned into a light, it quickly roared to the mountain.


    This is obviously a dragon skill, and at least it is the top grade dragon skill of purple gold!


    "Boom!"


    When the fist collided with that mountain, it made a tremendous noise, which made countless people feel deafening. Even some disciples with low strength were shocked with blood in their ears.


    Under the bombardment of the two, Wang Mo''s face changed violently. His fist was annihilated directly at the moment, and the mountain was also smashed into pieces.


    But Wang Mo''s discoloration is not due to the annihilation of his fist, but because


    When the mountain collapsed, a five thousand Zhang Long Jingtian Dao mang suddenly fell from the top of the head!


    This moment, Wang Mo heart crazy jump, there is a strong sense of crisis from the heart.


    He finally realized that the strongest power of Su Han''s knife was not on the waves or on the mountains, but It''s on this awn!!!


    This Dao awn is 2000 Zhang longer than the first one before. You can feel the pressure and terrifying power on it without getting close to it.


    Wang Mo didn''t expect that after the mountain and sea, there was still such a knife awn, and the appearance of this blade awn was extremely abrupt, and the speed was even faster than the extreme. Even with his strength at the top of the pseudo imperial realm, he had no time to use other means to bombard him at the moment.


    The only thing he can do is to step back quickly and resist at the same time!


    "Gold and silver armor!"


    Wang Mo drank violently, and the Dragon Power surged. The golden light burst out on his body, which turned into a armor and quickly wrapped it.After the gold armor, another silver armor appeared, which appeared on Wang Mo''s back.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the blade fell off and hit Wang Mo directly. The silvery armor outside the latter''s body exploded at the moment. The gold armor, also holding for a moment, cracked and collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Mo spat out a big mouth of blood. He felt that the mouth of the tiger would be shattered. His face was a little pale, and his figure quickly retreated with the help of the power of the knife awn.


    "Break it for me!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to retreat, he finally had some time. His palm turned and a huge axe appeared. Wang Mo did not say a word, but the axe directly cleaved to the edge of the knife.


    The axe above, flashing a strong milky white light, at a glance, it is a medium grade holy spirit weapon.


    Su Han''s knife awn, originally because of the smashing of Wang Mo''s gold and silver armor, led to a lot of consumption. At this moment, when the axe was chopped, it was finally completely dissipated in the void.


    And this moment, the entire square, once again fell into a silence.


    After this stillness, there was a sudden burst of noise.


    "Mo Zu of the Wang family Injured? "


    "He was injured. The Su Baliu even wounded the king''s Mozu and a terror strongman at the top of the puppet emperor''s realm!"


    "My God, this Su Baliu is just an early stage of the Dragon kingdom. He has defeated Ji Fengyun, who has been immersed in the dragon spirit realm for 800 years. At this moment, he even wounded the king''s Mozu who has been immersed in the puppet emperor''s realm for nearly a thousand years!"


    "How strong is he!"


    "This is Tianjiao. The real Tianjiao is less than 30 years old. It can be called a monster to achieve this level!"


    "I compare with him It''s really the difference between heaven and earth. "


    When the endless noise came out, Dongzu and Nangong CHENFENG were all stunned in situ, showing unbelievable in the eyes.


    "This little guy Is it strong enough? " They murmured in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Originally, according to Nangong CHENFENG and Dongzu, Su Han would never be Wang Mo''s opponent. He was afraid that once they came into contact, they would be defeated instantly.


    Nangong CHENFENG, in particular, is ready to make a move at any time. After all, for him, although he thinks Su Han is too arrogant, there is no doubt about Su Han''s potential and qualification. Although he will be defeated by Wang Mo, he will also put Su Han''s spirit under severe pressure and change his character.


    The Yidao palace will never let Su Han have any loss, because Su Han''s talent is really too evil. Even Ji Fengyun can defeat him. If he grows up in the future, he will certainly be a world shaking power.


    In addition to potential, Su Han''s commanding power is also extremely terrifying.


    In less than 10 years, we have established a clan to the extent that even the Wang family, one of the thirteen families, is able to sweep away and kill at the middle level.


    Yidao Palace once held a meeting for Su Han and wanted to invite Su han to play an important role in Yidao palace. They all felt that Su Han''s commanding power would definitely upgrade Yidao palace to a higher level. By then, it would be the first sect in Longwu.


    However, Nangong Yu explained Su Han''s character to Nangong duanchen. In the end, Nangong duanchen also thought that Su Han would not agree with him, so he gave up the invitation.


    However, in any case, Su Han and Fenghuang Zong are under the jurisdiction of Yidao palace. From this point of view, there is no harm to Yidao palace.


    Therefore, they should try their best to keep the Fenghuang sect. Once the Fenghuang sect really develops into a super sect in the future, if they join hands with Yidao palace, the whole land of Longwu will be their world.


    At the moment, I feel wrong, but my idea is wrong.


    From the beginning, it was a big mistake!


    Su Han dare to stand up, not because he is arrogant, but because he has such a strong strength!


    Su Han dared to fight Wang Mo, not because he wanted to die, but because he had great confidence in himself!


    Su''s arrogance and arrogance are the only things he doesn''t think are too arrogant. He just doesn''t think that everything is light from the beginning to the end.


    "This strength, this potential, this leadership, and this mood..."


    When Nangong CHENFENG thought about it carefully, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. He suddenly felt that although Su Han was only under 30 years old, he was just a dragon god realm, but Even more terrifying than longhuangjing!!!


    "If you change me into a person from yuxu palace, Zhanshen sect and other super sects, I''m afraid I won''t let him live


    Thinking of this, Nangong CHENFENG is suddenly blessed to the soul. With a wave of his hand, someone immediately comes forward.


    "Let''s invite the three sacrifices of Yidao palace and the seven dragon killers to show up. If you can It''s better to let the patriarch separate himself! " Nangong CHENFENG said.


    At his side, standing is an old man. When the old man heard this, his face changed and his voice said: "elder, you are..."


    "Although Su Han is strong, he is too sharp."


    Nangong Chen said: "with those guys'' mean mentality, surely won''t let Su Han go on like this all the time. I must keep him and quickly send the message back to the palace. The sooner the better."


    "I see."


    The old man took a deep breath and immediately followed the orders of Nangong CHENFENG.


    At the same time, Nangong CHENFENG is looking at Xiangyun''s home, slightly pondering and passing on the sound.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it only happened in a very short time. When nangongchen''s wind direction and cloud''s house were heard, Su Han''s third knife had already started.


    "Three swords time flow!"


    "Wow


    It seems that he was inspired by Su Han, and the magic Sabre was wielded fiercely at night. The full length of Jingtian Dao awn is sweeping away at this moment!


    It''s so big that many people don''t understand. It''s enough to cover the sky. It''s bigger than the lake you can see with your naked eyes!


    Under the ten thousand feet, all the space is destroyed. The black paint track is more dazzling under the reflection of sunlight.


    "Wang once had great luck in his whole life. Under this luck, Wang got a second-class holy spirit dragon skill. Let me see if it is your strong sword or my strong dragon skill!"


    Wang Mo Leng hum, although before spurting out a mouthful of blood, suffered a little injury, but these for him, can recover instantly.


    At the moment, his axe was thrown out fiercely, standing in the air and expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was also transformed into ten thousand feet.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Wang Mo drank violently, and the ax burst out a surprising light. It turned into a gorgeous arc in the air, and went straight to Su Han''s knife.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han gazed at the axe and shook his head slightly: "this dragon skill is really strong, but you should not use it when I wield the third sword. Under this third sword, don''t say that the inferior spirit level dragon skill is the top grade, and it''s useless as well!"


    "Hum ~"His voice has just dropped, Wang Mo there, is a sharp change in his face.


    He clearly saw that the light on his axe dissipated rapidly at this moment.


    Or It''s not dissipation, it''s recovery!


    The light, like being absorbed by a giant axe, quickly recovers. Under this kind of recovery, the huge axe shrinks rapidly and becomes 8000 Zhang, 5000 Zhang, 3000 Zhang, 1000 Zhang


    Finally, the ordinary size, along the nameless track of the void, returned to Wang Mo''s hand again!


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Mo''s eyelids jump wildly. I can''t believe it.


    He clearly displayed his axe and displayed his dragon skill. The dragon power in his body was quickly emptied at the moment when the Dragon skill was performed, and he restored it with a spirit stone.


    But at this moment, the axe returns to his hands, and the dragon power in his body is restored to its original appearance. At this moment, the countless spirit stones that he swallowed are also transformed into spiritual power, emerge from his body, and finally condense into spirit stone, which is placed in front of him.


    Everything seems to have never happened, just like a dream, more like Time goes back!


    "It can''t be


    Wang Mo''s heart sent out a roar, completely can''t believe, even if he wants to believe, also can''t believe!


    Not only he, but also countless people around him, were taking a breath of cool air with their pupils contracting at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Time Back flow? "


    "How could that be possible? Time is the most uncontrollable thing in the world. Can su Ba Liu turn back time? "


    "I just saw clearly that Mozu of the Wang family had already made a move. The huge axe had turned into a thousand feet, and he had broken it with a spirit stone and swallowed it with spirit spirit. But now, the axe comes back again, and the spirit stone is condensed again Am I dazzled? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    The whole scene was startled, and there was a strong shock on everyone''s faces.


    Including Nangong CHENFENG, including Dongzu, including Yuanling, Mo Qinghai, Han Yunlai


    Wait, wait, everybody!


    Down to the dragon vein state, dragon blood state, up to the Dragon Emperor state, all eyes stare big, full of horror.


    Although Su Han at the moment has not completely defeated Wang Mo, although it is still difficult to say who will lose or win in the battle, Su Han''s all-out efforts from the beginning of the battle to this moment have already made their hearts turn upside down.


    "This is What technique? Can you control time? Can you turn back time? " Nangong CHENFENG murmurs.


    At his level, the Dragon Emperor realm has naturally come into contact with the law, and already has the law.


    As a person who has the law, I can''t see why Su Han can turn back the time and why everything that happened before has returned to the starting point, as if it had not happened!


    "This little guy How lucky is it? He is not thirty years old


    Dongzu was trembling and mumbled: "at this age, it''s amazing to be able to reach the level of dragon spirit. However, he is very good. He not only defeated Ji Fengyun with his early cultivation of dragon spirit realm, but also had such skills against heaven. Is he really a man who is favored by gods?"


    "He has to die!"


    Yuan ling here, eyes red, killing the sky.


    "It''s hard for me to feel at ease if this man doesn''t die!"


    Not only he, but also the warlord sect, the sword immortal tomb, giant Island, and xiandaoting, all of which are hostile to the Phoenix sect and Su Han. When they saw this scene, the already suppressed killing opportunity surged out again.


    They originally thought that with Wang Mo''s cultivation, Su Han was enough to be killed. In this way, they also saved themselves and others'' trouble. Even if they had responsibility, it was not on them.


    Even if there are Dongzu and Nangong CHENFENG to help Su Han, but once they want to make a move, Yuan Ling and others will block it in various ways.


    It''s a big deal. In the end, don''t want the demon immortal talisman of Dongzu. It''s a big deal If you don''t open it, you can''t open it!


    At this moment, compared with the demon fairy realm, Su Han''s status in their hearts is more important, they would rather not open the demon immortal holy land, but also must Su Han die!!!


    This is why Nangong CHENFENG called for three sacrifices and seven dragon killers in Yidao palace!


    Nangong CHENFENG has already guessed that Su Han is too sharp. Yuanling and others will definitely not allow him to develop like this. They will certainly try to kill him.


    In this endless shock, Su Han''s third knife, roaring, went straight to Wang Mo to chop it in the past.


    Wang Mo has no time to react at this moment, almost at the moment of splitting the knife awn. Here, he is still in the backflow of time.


    At the end of the time, the knife had come to his head.


    "It can''t be


    Wang Mo finally couldn''t help but roar.


    He couldn''t believe what happened at the moment. As the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, he could easily sweep Su Han down. Even if Su Han was stronger and invincible in the Dragon God realm, he could also turn his hand over and kill him.


    But the two three times contact, the first time, even, the second time, that knife awn to too abrupt, has already hurt him.


    Now, this is the third time.


    For the third time, the overwhelming sense of crisis broke out in his heart, and Dao mang had threatened his life!


    This reaction is not as good as Su Han''s second knife.


    At least, when the second Sabre appeared, Wang Mo still had the opportunity to retreat and display his defense. But at this moment, just after the time reversal on his side was over, the blade awn had already arrived, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to retreat and defend!!!


    "Boom


    The knife awn splits, does not have any gaudy, also does not have any miracle to appear, directly cleaved on Wang Mo''s body.


    At this moment, Wang Mo''s body glittered with a strong milky white light. His clothes were also a medium grade holy spirit level defensive equipment!


    When the knife was slashed, the clothes were bulging, as if they were defending themselves.


    And Wang Mo was in the moment when the knife awn split it, then puffed out a big mouthful of blood, the figure directly flew out.


    At the same time, a light mask appeared on his clothes, but at the moment, it was directly crushed by the knife awn.


    Then, the knife awn came to his body, and the clothes of the holy spirit level appeared cracks. However, with the help of this time, Wang Mo quickly took out a god stone and quickly swallowed it.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of swallowing, the middle grade Holy Spirit clothes on his body could not bear the bombardment of knife awn and turned into pieces.


    The magic Sabre is a nether level item. Although it is only inferior, it has a level suppression on the holy spirit level equipment.


    Moreover, the skill of seven swords was originally the skill of yaoyang sword God. If Su Han''s cultivation was not too low at the moment, we should not say that the seven swords could kill a starry sky."Wow


    The knife awn passes by, Wang Mo''s whole body perspiration flows out, he looks down at his body, when discovering nothing at all, he finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    And that huge knife awn, is across Wang Mo''s body, bang long straight to the square and go.


    "Block it, or the square will be destroyed by it!"


    Yuan Ling''s face changed. When she opened her mouth, her figure flashed out with a bang. With a wave of her hand, it hit the top of the knife awn like a mountain.


    At the same time, Han Yunlai and Mo Qinghai shot at the same time. They bombarded at the same time, and finally destroyed the sword.


    And see this scene, people once again deeply took a breath of cool.


    The attack made by a dragon god kingdom in the early stage needs three Dragon Emperor states to attack at the same time. If not, the square will be destroyed by it!


    At that moment, everyone looked at Su Han''s eyes. In addition to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, they all took some fear.


    Even if it was Ji Fengyun, who had fought with Su Han, his plain look had disappeared. What reappeared was a strong fear.


    "At the second level, he didn''t use such skills. If he did I''m afraid it''s not sure if I can stand here


    Ji Fengyun''s eyelids jumped wildly, and finally tried to suppress the mood in his heart and murmured: "he is too strong, really too strong..."


    And now Su Han here, is slightly talking about tone.


    "It''s a pity that if he can hold it down with forbidden divinity, he won''t even have the chance to swallow the divine stone."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "however, it is still too difficult for me to set a peak in the pseudo imperial realm with my current cultivation. Unless I use blood to transform Sanqing and improve my strength by four times, these are all my cards. I don''t want to expose them..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Nangong CHENFENG can guess that Su Han is too sharp, which will definitely lead to the murder of Yuanling and others. Why doesn''t Su Han know?


    But Su Han didn''t know when the killing machine would come.


    Su Han is bound to be ready for the future crisis, so he doesn''t want to expose all his strength.


    At the moment, if facing the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han is not an opponent. Unless he can condense his own body again, he may still have the strength to fight against the Dragon Emperor territory, not to mention winning. At least he will remain invincible.


    At the moment, without exposing his strength, Su Han can defeat Wang mo.


    "Now the attack is not your ordinary strength, is it?"


    Su Han stares at Wang Mo to open his mouth. In his words, with disdain, with scorn, with irony, Wang Mo''s face is constantly gloomy.


    Wang Mo once said that both the one and the seven fists are his ordinary strength. The implication is very obvious. Even ordinary attack is enough to kill Su Han.


    At the moment, the spirit and the dragon have used their defense skills, but they have also used their defense skills.


    Thinking of the previous words, Wang Mo himself felt a bit ironic.


    "And I have four swords."


    Su Han opens his mouth again, his tone is flat, but it makes Wang Mo''s face change greatly.


    Su Han''s three swords, one sword is stronger than one sword, and its power is more than several times. If there are four swords as he said, how powerful are these four swords?


    "I am the peak of the puppet emperor realm. He is only the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. I will never fail!" Wang Mo roared in his heart.


    Also in its roar moment, Su Han side, again.


    He didn''t lie. He really had four swords, and what he was doing at the moment was the fourth sword.


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts!"


    Su Han''s voice, at this moment, becomes buzzing, reverberating in all directions, as if the gods came, so that the whole world is full of echoes.


    The magic sword is waved out at night, breaking through the sky and sweeping all the space. All the places it passes are black cracks. The void is like glass, broken by layers of shock. It is not as fragile as paper.


    "Wow


    The blade of the fourth sword is out of the sky!


    This knife has reached 15000 Zhang!


    His eyes seemed to be unable to see the point of the blade. He could only see the unspeakable black fog. At the moment, it quickly contracted and turned into a huge track, and then he cleaved towards Wang mo.


    Not to mention Wang Mo, even the other people around him felt that his mind was shaking, and even seemed to be a little unconscious.


    And those who are strong in the realm of Dragon Emperor, such as Yuanling, unconsciously think that if they change themselves into Wang Mo, can this knife be stopped?


    The result is Yes.


    However, this result did not make them happy, because Su Han''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. If he reached the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, could he resist such a knife?


    If he reached the late stage of the dragon spirit realm, could he resist such a knife?


    What about the peak of dragon kingdom? What about the Dragon kingdom?


    Even if Su Han is really unlucky enough to get home, he can''t break through the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and become a pseudo emperor''s realm, then his strength will also have earth shaking changes. At that time, can such a knife be stopped?


    At that time, the answer is absolutely not as simple as this moment, it is a kind of unknown.


    Moreover, with Su Han''s talent and potential, no one doubts whether he can become a dragon emperor in the future.


    At the beginning, Ji Fengyun, with the power of the Dragon Kingdom, killed the puppet emperor in the early stage, which can be called a monster.


    Everyone thinks that it''s easy for him to break through the Dragon Emperor realm. Compared with him, Su Han is obviously stronger, and the chance of becoming a Dragon Emperor state will be greater!


    So


    "He has to die!"


    This is yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai, Han Yunlai and others, the only idea at the moment.


    They will never allow Su han to grow up again, even if it is only a little bit!


    In the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, he can sweep the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. Who knows if he has reached the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, can he have the qualification to challenge the emperor?


    This matter is unknown, but Yuanling and others are not willing to try. This is the best opportunity to kill Su Han. You can''t miss it!


    They have set up a shocking killing opportunity, only wait for the end of the gate contest.


    At that time, they will fight against Su Han!


    "Even if you really have four swords, these four swords should be your limit..."


    Yuan Ling said in a low voice: "and this limit can''t escape from the palm of the old man and others. Your road of dragon and martial arts should also come to an end. In the next life, you should remember that you must not be so rampant!"


    Su Han can''t hear his words, and he won''t let him hear them.


    At the moment, Su Han, who is 15000 Zhang in size, is sweeping out and running straight to Wang mo.Wang Mo''s face changed wildly. From this awn, he realized that at this moment, no matter what kind of skill and defense he exerted, he could not do anything about it!


    Perhaps, the defensive equipment of the underworld class can save us, or if we break through and reach the Dragon Emperor''s realm, we can compete with Su Han''s sword.


    But obviously, all these are impossible. He does not have the equipment of the netherworld level. He is hopeless in this life. If he can break through, he will not become a pseudo emperor''s realm!


    "The children of Wang family, with the blood of Wang family, open the blade of dragon slaughtering Wang Mo suddenly roared.


    The Wangs have long been ready. For the Wangs, the blade of dragon slaughtering is the most powerful dragon skill.


    "Puff, puff..."


    There were tens of thousands of Wang family members present. At the moment, hearing Wang Mo''s roar, he immediately said nothing. He patted his chest and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood quickly condensed into a blood mist in the void, sending out a strong smell of blood.


    The blood mist rolled, and Wang Mo pointed to it, and immediately from the blood mist, there appeared a bloody long knife, which was also 15000 Zhang in size.


    It''s the blade of dragon slaughtering!


    "Su Baliu, you still have four swords, but I still have four opportunities to display the sword of dragon slaughtering!"


    Wang Mo stared at Su Han, gritted his teeth and said, "if I guess your limit, there are only the last four swords left. If you can destroy the Dragon killing blade with these four swords, I will admit that I am not your opponent, but if you are defeated Then don''t blame me for taking your head off your neck! "


    "Quote the blood of the Wang family and fight against this sect with the power of thousands of people in the Wang family. Whether you accept it or not, you are no longer the opponent of this sect."


    Su Han shook his head and said plainly: "however, if you want to compete with me with this dragon slaughtering blade, then I can play with you. I want to tell you that the children of a thousand kings on the challenge arena have also used this dragon slaughtering blade, but in the end, they were killed by the three sword arrays of Fenghuang sect star sky god guard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Although there are thousands of people on the challenge arena, there are less than 600 of them belong to our royal family. At this moment, I have attracted tens of thousands of royal blood and opened this dragon killing blade, which is enough to kill you!"


    Wang Mo opened his mouth in a forest, and his finger pointed toward the void. The bloody red startling sword, with a bang, went straight to Su Han''s sword.


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts, what is" moving people''s hearts "


    Su Han stares at Wang Mo and suddenly shows a smile.


    This smile falls in Wang Mo''s eyes, which makes his heart can''t help but jump.


    "To play tricks, in front of all forces, you are useless in your mind!" Wang Mo hums coldly.


    "What''s the point?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "I can make the mountains and seas move, and make time flow. At this moment, this" your magic idea has come out, your mind has collapsed, anything you do is useless! "


    Su Leng humph. His right hand, holding a magic sabre, pressed down hard. The roar of the sword directly killed the blade of dragon slaughtering this time. All the people of the Wang family gathered together at the same time. Even Su Han, who faced three times at a time, was under great pressure.


    His sword awn was shocked and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, but it was su Han''s fifth sword, which was also the fifth sword!


    "Five swords destroy life!"


    With the fall of the God like voice, the fifth sword, which is 20000 Zhang in size, crosses all the void, fills all people''s sight, and cuts directly at the three dragon killing blades.


    Four Swords move people, five swords destroy life!


    These two swords, just like the Buddha''s birth and death of the Buddha Mountain in Erliu sect, are connected.


    After the fourth sword breaks down the mentality of the opponent, the fifth sword, kill the enemy!


    "Boom


    When the huge blade fell, the second blade of dragon slaughtering was split in two in an instant, and turned into blood mist again, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the third and fourth roads, which did not resist for a long time, collapsed into nothingness.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The collapse of these four Dragon slaying blades made all the people in the Wang family spurt blood. Their faces were pale, and their figures were even more backward.


    As a guide, Wang Mo''s chest was shocked, and his face was bloodless.


    "Wow


    After cutting out the three dragon slaying blades, the Dao mang went directly to Wang Mo''s head and chopped at Wang Mo with a knife.


    Wang Mo''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he took out a god stone again and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    At the moment when Wang Mo took out the stone, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was directly displayed.


    This is the most important step Su Han can take, and this step can increase Su Han''s speed eight times!


    At the moment, in all Wang Mo''s line of sight, there is only the huge blade with a length of 20000 Zhang. The rest, even Su Han, has not paid attention to.


    He did not see the disappearance of Su Han.


    After swallowing the God stone, Wang Mo''s heart turned to retreat. As soon as he stepped on the void, he was about to leave.


    With the speed of his fake emperor''s peak and various means, if he wants to go, he can''t even stop the Dragon Emperor.


    "Wow


    The knife awn cleaved and passed over Wang Mo''s body. It can be seen to the naked eye that Wang Mo''s body was split into two parts for a moment. However, at this time, there was a golden light flashing, which instantly repaired all Wang Mo''s injuries. Meanwhile, Wang Mo''s figure recovered in this moment and broke out at the fastest speed. He wanted to run to the distance.


    "What are you running for?"


    And at this moment, the cold voice suddenly rings in Wang Mo''s ear.


    Wang Mo was stunned. His heart lifted up directly. His scalp exploded at the moment. His whole body was covered with sweat and stood up immediately!


    "So fast?"


    Wang Mo stares big eyes, looking at the figure of white clothes that appears suddenly in front of him, revealing indescribable horror.


    But I saw the figure in white, with a sneer on her pretty face and a strong irony, and Confidence to kill Wang Mo!


    "Don''t you want benzong to die?"


    Su Han opens his mouth again. The speed of the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps is eight times faster, which makes him come to Wang Mo''s body directly, and his palm suddenly pats it.


    "If you rely on that sword, you may have the capital to kill me, but it''s not enough to rely on your cultivation!"


    Wang Mo Mu suddenly burst out in the killing, laughing: "Su Ba Liu, you this is yourself to die!"


    "Let me see if it''s Ben Zong''s death or you''re dead!"


    Su Leng hum, clap it.


    Wang Mo also did not hesitate, broke out the whole body cultivation, toward Su Han shot in the past.


    "Boom


    The two contact, Wang Mo just want to give out a laugh, look is suddenly twisted up.


    On the palm of his hand, there was a purple flame burning. At first, it was just a flame, but it soon turned into a big fire, which directly wrapped Wang Mo''s whole body.


    "Ah


    From Wang Mo''s mouth came the shrill cry. Under countless eyes, his figure was quickly burned by the flame and finally turned into nothingness.


    Even the yuan God did not appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Dead, Wang Mo is dead.


    There was no sound of breath in the field.


    All eyes, are quietly watching that gradually disappeared in the sky Wang Mo, the heart of the river, I do not know what kind of feeling.


    Wang Mo and Su Han''s bombardment, is so earth shaking, but Wang Mo''s death, but only issued a scream.


    A strong man at the top of the puppet emperor''s realm died like this.


    In the age when the Dragon Emperor was the heaven, the puppet emperor''s realm was at its peak, and it could be called the top figure of many forces. Even if you want to kill them, even the Dragon Emperor realm is difficult to achieve.


    But today, in front of so many people, Su Han killed a peak of the pseudo imperial realm, which even the Dragon kingdom had no choice but to do!


    The way to kill Wang Mo is Jiuyou Longxi.


    Su Han once got a real dragon''s gold blood in the gate of chasing deer. It was with this drop of real dragon''s gold blood that Su Han got nine hell dragon breath.


    This Jiuyou dragon breath can be said to be a secret skill or a blood skill of the dragon clan. Su Han''s cultivation is too low at the moment. If he recovers to his previous life, even a trace of Jiuyou dragon breath can instantly burn down a planet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Zu of the Wang family Dead... "


    "It''s really dead. The strong man at the top of the puppet emperor''s realm is so powerful that even the Dragon Emperor''s realm is not willing to offend him. Unexpectedly He died in the hands of Su Baliu


    "Su Baliu How strong does it have to be? How strong


    "At the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, is he really just the early stage of the dragon spirit realm? I never thought that a dragon god could fight against the puppet emperor in the early days, let alone kill the super strong at the peak of the puppet emperor realm. "


    "I finally understand that the Phoenix sect has come to this day, not because of luck, but because They are really strong. "


    "No matter it''s su Baliu, it seems that everyone in the Phoenix sect can cross the ladder and fight. Judging from their accomplishments, they are only in the Dragon Dan realm, the dragon spirit realm, and even the dragon blood realm. But their strength is not weaker than that of the Dragon God realm. What skills does the Phoenix sect cultivate in the end?"


    "Qizong, Qizong!"


    "It''s really a strange sect. This Phoenix sect is definitely the most strange sect in the whole land of Longwu.""I am not afraid of him, I will kill him Now I understand the meaning of Su Baliu''s words


    "He has never been arrogant, never arrogant, he dare to do, because he has the courage to do."


    "We Look down on him. "


    "From today on, the name of Su Baliu will surely drive the Phoenix sect and shake the whole land of Longwu. When anyone mentions it, his heart will tremble and fear will arise."


    "He wants to It''s famous all over the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, Su Han, Su Baliu These two names, from today on, will be famous all over the world.


    In the middle of the central region, there are thousands of big forces and tens of millions of people on the square.


    All eyes witnessed this terrible scene, which shocked the world.


    What happened today will be a heavy bomb, setting off huge waves in the calm lake.


    This will turn into news, quickly from countless mouth, spread.


    Those who once looked down upon Su Baliu will always shut their mouths. Those who once looked down upon the Phoenix sect will break the threshold to flatter.


    World famous in the first World War!


    This is what Su Han wants!


    When Fenghuang Zong was still young, when his strength was still low, he deliberately kept a low profile. Even though he had pride in his heart, he would not show such a sharp edge.


    But now it''s different. He has the real invincible strength under the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and has the capital that even the Dragon Emperor''s territory is difficult to kill!


    Pride, this is a derogatory term, but in Su Han at the moment, it has become a commendatory word.


    This is Su Han''s pride, he has always had pride!


    Countless people looked up and looked at the white figure standing in the void, with their hands behind, and their clothes fluttering. In their hearts, they could not help but feel that they wanted to crawl and tremble.


    "The Lord is strong, the Lord is invincible!"


    At a certain moment, this kind of cheering sound broke out among the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "He Did you really kill Wang Mo? "


    Nangong CHENFENG''s eyelids jump wildly: "how many means does he have? Even if it was me, I would not be able to really leave Wang Mo behind. At most, I would kill his body. As for the yuan God, whether he could be killed or not, maybe Su Baliu He was completely destroyed. "


    "Hee hee, fourth uncle, do you see it now?"


    Nangong Yu laughs at Nangong CHENFENG and says, "don''t you always say I''m bragging about him? See his strength now? As I said before, he is completely different from what you think. "


    "It''s really different..."


    Nangong CHENFENG sighed: "but his most terrifying is not his strength, but his potential, as well as many means he has mastered."


    "There is no doubt that the five swords just now, or the amazing speed that he broke out at last, are all performed by secret arts. This kind of secret arts, I''m afraid, has reached the level of the underworld, which can''t be compared with that of the Holy Spirit."


    "Anyway, he is very powerful, and he is not our enemy. What do you want so much for?"


    Nangong Yu turned her lips and looked at the white figure. Unconsciously, she lost her sight.


    Although when she talked to Nangong CHENFENG, she was like asking for credit. She was very sure that Su Han would defeat Wang Mo, but in fact, before that, Nangong Yu had no idea.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Su Han was not the same as before. The feeling was very complicated and difficult to describe with words.


    Before Nangong jade, Su Han was always regarded as a friend, but now It seems to be mixed with a different kind of emotion.


    "Hello, little girl!"


    Nangong CHENFENG''s voice is coming in his ear. Nangong Yu is stunned for a moment and wakes up immediately.


    "Well, fourth uncle, what can I do for you?" Nangong Yu''s face turned red.


    "I''ve called you four or five times. What do you think?" Nangong CHENFENG said with a malicious smile.


    Nangong Yu''s pretty face suddenly became more red, and quickly shook his head and said, "Oh, I''m thinking about practicing. What does the fourth uncle ask me to do?"


    "You want to practice? I think you''ve moved your heart? " Nangong CHENFENG laughs.


    "Fourth uncle, you hate it!"


    Nangong Yuli has a stiff face, but from the dodging eyes, Nangong CHENFENG can see a different look.


    "Su Ba Liu, originally called Su Han?" Nangong CHENFENG asked.


    "Well." Nangong Yu nodded slightly.


    "It''s really worthy of you. He has terrible talent and great potential in the future. If he doesn''t die young, he is likely to be like your father." Nangong CHENFENG road.


    "Really?"


    Nangong Yu''s big eyes glared. Seeing Nangong CHENFENG smiling at himself, he immediately responded, stomped his little man''s feet and said, "fourth uncle, what do you say, what''s worthy of it? People don''t have that kind of idea Su Han already has a wife and children. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong jade exposed a touch of loss.


    "I know, but as far as I know, there seems to be more than one wife? Or a pair of sisters? " Nangong CHENFENG road.


    "Well." Nangong Yu nods.


    With the influence of Yidao palace, it is extremely simple to investigate Su Han. Except for the fact that Su Han was born again, I''m afraid that Su Han''s underwear of any color can be felt clearly.


    "Is that all right?"


    Nangong CHENFENG said with a smile: "men, especially powerful men, can find more wives. I don''t believe it. With your beauty and background, if you have to marry him, can he su Han be happy?"


    "Oh, fourth uncle, you''re going to hate it. I won''t talk to you." Nangong Yu clenched her fist and kept beating Nangong CHENFENG.


    She this small and exquisite appearance, immediately will one knife Palace''s person all to see stupefied.


    "But then again, if you really want to marry according to the fourth uncle''s idea, you must be the main house. How can you be the concubine of others? Su Han is happy with him, but I''m not happy with him yet. " Nangong CHENFENG again.


    "Fourth uncle, if you do this again, yu''er will be really angry!" Nangong jade big voice way.


    "Good, good, fourth uncle don''t say, OK?" Nangong CHENFENG shakes his head and smiles.


    He has lived so long that he knows exactly what Nangong Yu thinks in his heart.


    "Four palace masters, if you go on saying this, I''m afraid it''s not Nangong Yu who is angry, but the disciples in the palace." The old man on one side said with a smile.


    There are four brothers in Nangong duanchen, but there is only one master of Yidao palace, that is, Nangong duanchen.


    However, after Nangong duanchen took over Yidao palace, he did not give any titles to other brothers. Even if there was no name for the elder, the disciples below did not dare to call them indiscriminately. They could only call them the second, third and fourth palace masters.


    In this regard, Nangong duanchen has no objection, and Nangong CHENFENG and others don''t care about it. As time goes on, this name is continued."My disciple? Just a few of them? "


    Nangong CHENFENG glared: "hum, those little guys, in terms of talent, are really good. I also know that they have always had an idea for yu''er. If the Su Ba Liu didn''t come into the world, maybe I would choose them from them, but now they have su Baliu, they will flash far away ~"


    "four princesses, I think, Their qualifications are not inferior to those of Su Baliu, but they have not mastered so many powerful means of Su Baliu. " The old man said.


    "No, even if they have mastered so many means, they will not be the opponents of Su Baliu."


    Nangong CHENFENG shook his head: "besides, why can su Baliu master these means, but they can''t? Didn''t the palace let them go out to experience? Qi Yun is also a kind of strength, which is true. It''s a pity that they have been closed to the outside world all the time, and I don''t know what the elder brother thinks. Even zongmen Dabi won''t let them join in. Otherwise, it will be a good thing for them to have a glimpse of the battle at this level. "


    "If the idea of yu''er Shao''s palace master is passed back, Su Baliu will be in trouble ~" the old man said with a smile.


    "Uncle Hai, don''t talk nonsense. I have no idea. If you say that again, I will I''m really angry Nangong Yu bit her silver teeth and pretended to be unhappy.


    "Well, well, we won''t talk. We won''t talk." The old man laughed and shook his head.


    When they speak, Su Han still stands in the void.


    The 20 thousand Zhang long sword awn collapsed by itself. Otherwise, it might really destroy most of the square, unless Yuanling and others tried again.


    He did not go back to the Fenghuang sect, but turned to look at the Wang family. The cold voice gradually spread out.


    "The reason why Wang Mu died was that he wanted to rob the sage skull of Fenghuang sect."


    "The reason why Wang Mo died was because he wanted the life of his family!"


    "If in the future, the Wang family will fall and be removed from the thirteen families, it must be because you want to move me to the Phoenix clan!"


    "Today, Su, in the name of the Lord of Fenghuang sect, swore on this Zhongyu square that if any force dares to trouble us with Fenghuang sect, then this sect No mercy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Well, it''s very loud!" Yuan Ling hums coldly.


    "Does he still think that we can really sweep away many of our super clans with his own power?" Mo Qinghai is also a preacher.


    "Although the Phoenix sect is strong, the strongest is Su Baliu. As long as he dies, Fenghuang sect will naturally fall down and the monkeys will disperse, but only a group of soft mud." Han Yunlai said in a low voice.


    "Contact sendaoting and giant island. Are they all ready?"


    Yuan Ling Chuan Yin said: "when the contest is over, it is necessary to kill Su Baliu. His growth speed is really too fast. His accomplishments are nothing. What is really amazing is his own strength, and his indescribable and powerful means are against the weather. If you want to kill him, you must be well prepared."


    "Yes, if he does not die, he will be a great disaster." Han Yunlai took a deep breath and shot the opportunity in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s side, after the words fall, in a burst of silence, step by step from the void above, back to the Phoenix sect.


    There are many strange colors in the countless eyes. These All women.


    Su Han''s appearance is not handsome, but extremely elegant.


    Their long hair shawl, hair tip, in the wind, the eyebrows, a white suit swaying in the wind, straight figure, left a great impression in the hearts of these women.


    His strength, of course, is the most impressive.


    "Are you really under thirty? His name is Su Baliu? My name is Su Han, isn''t it


    "Father, would you please contact me? Although he is arrogant, it is said that he does not refuse people from thousands of miles away. As long as he is polite to him, he will return it with courtesy."


    "This is the man of my dreams..."


    "Wearing white clothes and stepping on immortal clouds, he does not ask for hundreds of millions of betrothal gifts, but only wants to be accompanied for life."


    Many women, heart beating, eyes motionless staring at Su Han here.


    If Su Han is an old monster who has lived for seven or eight hundred years, they will not have this idea. The key is that Su Han is less than 30 years old, which is a good age. Naturally, these young women are attracted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, one by one, I don''t see what I look like, and I want to be with the Lord?" Shangguan Mingxin cold hum, her ear, from time to time came some women''s words.


    In the rear of her Fenghuang sect, several powerful women were watching Su Han. What''s more, they called out Su Han''s name directly, which made her extremely unhappy.


    It''s not because Shangguan Mingxin also likes Su Han. What she has to Su Han is just a kind of respect and belief.


    It is precisely because of this belief that Shangguan Mingxin feels that Su Han is her own patriarch. She has to consider everything for Su Han, including what kind of woman to marry.


    "None of your business?"


    Liu Yun laughingly said, "you should not like the Lord, do you? I tell you, this is our patriarch. You are superior and subordinate. This is in the clan. It is... "


    "Shut up


    Shangguan Mingxin''s white eyes rolled, and his slender hand held Liuyun''s ear directly, and Liuyun grinned in pain.


    "Am I wrong to say that? Don''t look at what kind of goods they are. Before the patriarch shows his strength, I''m afraid they all look down on us? Now I know that the patriarch is so powerful, and I want to contact him with all kinds of means. What I hate most is this kind of woman! "


    "Good, good, you are reasonable, you first let me go, the pain is dead." The cloud took a breath.


    "It''s not their fault."


    Hongchen looked at Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin, and finally looked at Su Han. He said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, if I were not a man, I would also like the patriarch."


    Su Han mouth son can''t help but twitch, looked at Hong Chen one eye, hurriedly avoided his sight.


    Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin are even more disgusted. Liuyun stares at him and says, "I wipe your uncle, Hong Chen, you bastard. Are you so lucky? Who said that we would go to Xifeng building to find a beautiful girl and have a good time? You... "


    "Fuck your sister, shut up!"


    Hong Chen fiercely rushed over, covering the mouth of the cloud.


    This is exactly what he said. The Xifeng tower is a famous brothel in Zhongyu. The girls in it are very good. As a man, I can''t help but want to go in and have a look.


    Looking at their two looks, Shangguan Mingxin was stunned for a while, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "The basic emotion, absolutely has the basic sentiment, must say that does not have I will not believe."


    "I love you


    Liuyun and Hongchen almost at the same time, and then found that their appearance is really not very elegant, immediately separated, a light cough, as nothing happened.


    "Watch the game."


    Su Han said faintly: "after the end of this round of arena competition, it is the promotion of the 25th place. You should study their means thoroughly, and you can also have a psychological preparation when you go up.""Well." All three nodded.


    The challenge arena competition has not ended, because before Su Han and Wang Mo''s battle, but extremely tacit understanding carried on the suspension.


    At this moment, Su Han''s side of the battle is over, and the arena competition will naturally continue.


    When Su Han was absorbed in watching the game, a woman suddenly ran from far away.


    "Stop!"


    But before she could wait, she was stopped by Zhenlong Shenwei.


    "I I... "


    The woman seemed nervous and flushed.


    Its beautiful appearance, pure look, not that kind of heavy make-up appearance, pretty figure in the eyes of many people, a little shiver.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? " There''s Zhenlong Shenwei speaking.


    "I..."


    The woman stammered for a moment, took a deep breath and pressed down the tension in her heart. She said to Su Han, "my name is He Lin, the daughter of the leader of Jinyu gate. Su Han, I Can I stand with you


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Shangguan Mingxin directly refused: "this is the place of Fenghuang sect. No one is allowed to come in except for the disciples of Fenghuang sect, especially close to the patriarch!"


    "Well Can you take this purse He Lin stretched out her slender hand and took out a purse with exquisite appearance.


    "Lord, don''t want it. You''d better take it back." Shangguan Mingxin and Dao.


    "No


    Hong Chen''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "don''t you want me to, but I like it. How about it for me?"


    "No He Lin immediately said.


    Hong Chen:


    "Are you the daughter of the master of Jinyu gate? As I remember, jinyumen is a first-class sect, isn''t it Su Han turns his head and looks at he Lin.


    Seeing that Su Han finally talked to himself, He Lin immediately beamed and nodded: "yes, it''s a first-class sect."


    "Say hello to your father for me, but you''d better give it to the one you should give it to." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Oh..."


    He Lin''s face was flushed and her heart was lost.


    She also wanted to say something, but before that, it was very difficult to summon up the courage to come here. At the moment, she was directly refused by Su Han. She really didn''t know how to open her mouth again.


    Looking at her leaving, Su Han had no choice but to smile.


    Shangguan Mingxin curled his lips and muttered: "hum, do you want to rely on the first-class clan to establish a relationship with the patriarch? It''s beautiful. "


    Su Han glanced at her in silence.


    He could see that he Lin didn''t have too many tricks. He just wanted to introduce herself, not what Shangguan Mingxin said.


    There are a lot of eyes around here, there are many women who want to chat up with Su Han. It can be seen that after he Lin is rejected, He Lin suddenly feels like a ball of vent, but he still doesn''t come.


    This is also good, to save Su Han a lot of trouble, so that he can concentrate on watching the game.


    The second round was over without much delay.


    The ranking of the top 25 has been determined thoroughly. In addition to the top ten super sects, jiutianlou and fenghuangzong, as well as those big families and two first-class ones.


    Chang''an Mountain Gate is one of them.


    The huiyuezong is one of them.


    The thirteen families are Yun family, Ling family, ye family, Song family, Ji family, Li family, Wang family, Han family, Zhou family, Gu family, Liu family, Chen family and Xuanyuan family.


    The cloud family had already been eliminated in the first round. The battle between the Wang family and the Fenghuang sect was completely slaughtered by the Fenghuang sect. Naturally, it was also eliminated.


    In addition, the Li family and the Liu family, as well as the Chen family, have also been eliminated.


    Together, these forces have occupied 23 places. As for the last two, they are Longwu business and Yunhai business under xiandaoting.


    We can''t say that these two firms are better than Wanbao. We can only say that the Yuns have bad luck, the top middle-level talents, the rebellious rebellion, the killed are killed, and even Yun Qianqian is severely injured. It can be said that there is no successor in this big competition.


    Naturally, the first 25 places have been decided. Then the next challenge arena will be continued.


    Because of the odd number of 25 places, there will be a direct rotation of one of the forces. This opportunity is a great good thing for any sect.


    After all, the rest of these forces must be extremely strong. It''s not pleasant to say that it''s a disaster to be able to avoid a disaster. This time, they were promoted to the 12th place directly. However, there is a big gap between the top 12 and the top 25. If you are lucky enough to win the decisive battle of the top six, it will be the top ten!


    The passes issued by the top 10 are absolutely different from those issued after the top 10.


    Many people are showing excitement, thinking that this opportunity will appear in their own forces?


    At the moment, Yuanling also said: "I think you all know that every time 25 people are promoted to 12 places, there will be a free flight opportunity. It is also the only chance of free flight among all the three passes of the whole clan. According to the previous rules, this kind of opportunity also needs to be decided by drawing lots. Now... "


    "There''s no need to draw lots this time!"


    Without waiting for yuan Ling to finish, Dongzu said coldly: "as the host of this big match, I rely on the old and sell the old. I will make a decision without authorization. This opportunity will be given to the Phoenix clan."


    "What?"


    "By what?"


    "This is the only chance for a clan to compete with others. If you can get it, you can be promoted to twelve places directly. How can you make decisions without authorization?"


    "Well, I think it''s really unfair!"


    The crowd suddenly burst into a boiling pot. Both the 25 forces and those who have been eliminated seem to feel extremely unbalanced. Many people speak up and disagree with this matter.


    Yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai and others looked at each other. Naturally, they knew that the reason why Dongzu gave this opportunity to Fenghuang Zong was because of Wang Mo''s affair.


    No matter how much resentment the Wang family has with Fenghuang sect, it should not be solved in this big comparison, and Wang Mo still made a move.


    It''s just a move. In principle, the top ten super sects should stop it, but in the end, there is only one sword palace, and then Dongzu.


    The reason why Dongzu was angry was that the top ten super clans did not pay attention to this matter, but the biggest reason was that Yuanling and others did not pay attention to it.


    As a host, Dongzu''s power is very great. What''s more, he is Dongzu, one of the top people in sanxiu. With his accomplishments, it''s not difficult to kill Yuanling and others. If it wasn''t for the super clan standing behind them, I''m afraid Dongzu would have done it in anger.


    For Dongzu''s decision, although Yuanling and others were dissatisfied, but for the sake of the demon fairy talisman, after careful consideration, they did not say anything more.


    The super clan doesn''t speak up, and other forces will not do it.First of all, even if Dongzu really takes back this idea and decides the opportunity of casting lots, the force of this round is not necessarily his own. After all, there are 24 other forces here.


    And one thing is certain, if you are here doggedly, if you do not force Dongzu to take back his ideas, you will certainly offend Dongzu.


    Dongzu''s original cultivation is earth shaking and mysterious. This is not what Wang Mo, who was at the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, could compare. They would rather offend ten Wangmo than one Dongzu.


    Second, Dongzu''s character, even if he had to force him, Dongzu would never listen to it. Moreover, Yuanling and others did not speak. Obviously, they acquiesced. If they did, they would only insult themselves.


    Based on the above two points, these 25 forces have fallen into silence.


    As for others, although many people are shouting that it is no good, they have been eliminated and have no right to make decisions at all, and it is useless to shout.


    In this way, this time, the only chance to fly in the sky fell on the head of the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han is naturally happy so that he is a son of a bitch.


    Just as he is, he will not be foolish enough to refuse.


    Joke, in the first round of saints'' skulls, those super clans had the cheek to secretly increase the number of saints'' skulls they got. Compared with them, what is the empty opportunity?


    "Hehe, Dongzu people are still good." Seeing that other forces have begun to rush to the challenge arena, Liuyun said with a smile.


    "It''s really good."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "but we can be sure that the biggest reason why Dongzu is like this is that when Wang Mo just started, Yuanling and others ignored his words and didn''t stop him. For people of Dongzu''s level, it''s like being slapped in the face. Naturally, he won''t be happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Because of the empty rotation, Fenghuang sect has free time to study the routines of other forces.


    Su Han''s main concern is still the top ten super zongmen.


    It has to be said that they have been standing in the land of Longwu for so many years. Although the sword immortal tomb and other super sects were killed by the Fenghuang sect in the ancient battlefield, the number of disciples of the super sect is placed there, and they can be selected randomly. Naturally, it can be supplemented.


    Moreover, there are many means of super clan. At this moment, it is not the final showdown. All the major forces have not shown their final cards. They still hide their strength.


    Among the super zongmen, Su Han''s most concerned is the legendary Yidao palace.


    It''s not only Su Han, but everyone''s concern. I''m afraid it''s Yidao palace.


    Among the gambling houses, the odds of yidaogong are the lowest. The odds they get the first are 1:1, which is equivalent to no profit.


    That is to say, in many people''s minds, this zongmen Dabi is the first one, and Yidao palace is a must. After all, Yidao palace was the most powerful pass in the last zongmen Dabi.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Yidao palace.


    As is said in the legend, Yidao palace never shows mercy or carelessness when it comes to the leader and the disciple, and the hand is a knife.


    Under this knife, like a wild beast, any force against it will be directly swept away.


    In addition to Yidao palace, Su Han is most concerned about two forces. These two forces are among the thirteen families, one is the ancient family, the other is the Xuanyuan family.


    The legends of these two families are also the most popular among the thirteen families.


    First of all, the ancient family is like a sword palace. It rose later and forced out one of the previous families and was promoted to one of the thirteen families.


    It is said that the first generation of the ancient family has a unique style and its natural resources and evil spirits rise like an obscene day, sweeping all opponents. Finally, they become the strongest contemporary people in Longwu continent, and break through the void and leave Longwu.


    You know, a million years ago, the land of Longwu had been virtually sealed off, and no one could walk out of it. But the first generation ancestors of gujia did this.


    The first ancestor of the ancient family, though highly cultivated and skillful, had one shortcoming: lust.


    When he crossed and crossed the land of Longwu, he did not know how many women he had infected and gave birth to many descendants. Perhaps even he did not know that there would be such a family under his own blood in this land.


    It is the third generation ancestor of gujia that integrates gujia.


    He has vowed to find all the descendants of the ancient family and achieve the prestige of the ancestors, and he did.


    Today''s gujia is the greatest achievement of the third generation of gujia.


    As for the Xuanyuan family, this is definitely the most mysterious family in the whole Longwu continent.


    It is said that the Xuanyuan family already existed when there was no power in Longwu mainland. No one knows how many years it has existed.


    However, Xuanyuan''s family has nothing to do with the world. Even though they have a deep foundation, they don''t participate in any competition. It should be theirs. It''s theirs. It''s not theirs. They won''t rob it.


    A lot of people think that maybe it''s just because of this kind of character that makes the Xuanyuan family decline like this, and is surpassed by the top ten super clans. Even among the 13 families, the fame is not so loud.


    However, some people think that the Xuanyuan family, on the surface, is only one of the thirteen families, which is not equal to the top ten super clans. However, the Xuanyuan family can compete with some of the super clans, or even have some.


    However, because of the low-key of Xuanyuan family, people gradually forget their mysterious origin.


    Between the two, Su Han is inclined to the latter.


    He has observed the Xuanyuan family''s hand, everything is so Pingjin, there is no earthshaking appearance, but every time, all won the game.


    They give Su Han a feeling that recover one ''s original simplicity.


    The name of Xuanyuan family is the lowest among the thirteen families, but Su Han has a feeling that the strength of Xuanyuan family is definitely the strongest among the thirteen families.


    It''s an intuition that cannot be evaluated.


    Soon, the third round of competition, there will be power to end.


    Yidao palace was the first to defeat the Ji family in this lottery with absolute advantage.


    Gu Jia was the second one to finish the battle and showed his sharp edge. When he left the arena, he was covered with rich blood. Many people of the Han family who fought against him died on the arena.


    The third is the Xuanyuan family.


    It was the Song family who fought against the Xuanyuan family.


    Taking the book of song and Ming Dynasty as the leader, in the case of defeat, he resolutely admitted defeat. The Xuanyuan family did not pursue him. He returned with a fist and a gift, ending this fight.These three forces, which came out first, are exactly what Su Han is most concerned about!


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han has been staring at the Xuanyuan family, and says in his heart: "Yidao palace and the ancient family are just the same. The Xuanyuan family is very insipid when they make a move. However, it can be seen from the faces of the people of the Song family that they are facing a great pressure. The reason why song Mingshu was determined to admit defeat was that he could not hold on and knew that he was not his opponent."


    "The Xuanyuan family is a bit mysterious..."


    As the eastern ancestor said, it''s really fair to draw lots.


    This time, 25 were promoted to 12, and those super sects could no longer be staggered. Taiping sect went to Sword Fairy tomb, Holy Spirit hall to giant Island, demon kingdom to yuxu palace and xiandaoting to Zhanshen sect.


    As for the last Chang''an Mountain Gate, it was against the Ling family, which was one of the thirteen families, and the huiyuezong, which was also the first-class sect, was against the Han family, one of the thirteen families.


    Longwu and Yunhai are interesting. As the most obvious enemies of Longwu''s mainland business, they fought a decisive battle.


    The rest of the Zhou and Chen families, both 13 families, became enemies.


    The same is true of the Li and ye families.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, the top 12, or the top 13, finally came to fruition.


    First of all, it is the Phoenix sect of lunkong.


    Then there are Yidao palace, gujia, Xuanyuan family, demon demon Kingdom, Holy Spirit hall, Taiping sect, Chang''an Mountain Gate, war god sect, Han family, Longwu business firm, Chen family and ye family.


    These are the last 13 forces.


    It can''t be said that they are stronger than other forces, only that some forces are extremely unlucky, such as yuxu palace and xiandaoting. If they are against the first-class clan like shangchang''an Mountain Gate, or Han family and Chen family, they can be defeated completely.


    Unfortunately, they won the Taiping clan and the demon demon kingdom by drawing lots, which were the same level of super clan, and they had to lose miserably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    In this case, the yuxu palace and other super sects obviously had expected it, and their opponents were also super zongmen. They had no choice but to accept it.


    However, Chang''an Mountain Gate defeated the Ling family, one of the thirteen families, which many people did not expect.


    No matter how they say it, the Ling family is also a thirteen family, with a very strong foundation. Although the competition is the middle level strength, Ling Yun agreed to join the Phoenix sect. Su Han helped to unseal the tuntian demon body and the daytime celestial body. With the blessing of the two constitutions, they should be able to defeat the Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    "Chang''an Mountain Gate defeated the Ling family?"


    Hong Chen quipped: "Ling Xiao that guy, eat excrement long? The patriarch has helped him to open up two special physique, and in that ancient battlefield, he has been greatly promoted, and was defeated by Chang''an Mountain Gate. "


    "I didn''t think of it either." Liuyun also felt a little pity.


    "Nothing strange."


    Su Han said faintly: "Chang''an Mountain Gate is not relying on its own strength at all. It is expected that they can defeat Ling Xiao and others with the blessing of extraterritorial demons."


    Smell speech, Liu Yun and Hong Chen are nodding.


    Naturally, they knew about the Changan Mountain Gate rebellion, but Su Han had to tell others about it in the future.


    "It''s Ling Xiao."


    Su Han pondered and said: "his cultivation is too low after all. Even if he opens up the two constitutions, the quantity he can swallow is limited. Since the beginning of this clan, he has never had time to practice. As long as you give him time, his training speed will increase tremendously, which is absolutely beyond your imagination. "


    "Is that really so powerful Liu Yun hit the mouth.


    "Really."


    Su Han nodded: "I never thought that these two constitutions would condense in one person. Because of these two constitutions, Ling Xiao''s talent, even if it is to look at the universe and stars, is definitely one of the best. He will be the second most likely Dragon Emperor realm in my Phoenix sect."


    "It''s his grandmother. I don''t have this kind of luck."


    Hong Chen turned his mouth and said, "I have to go and find out my parents who have never met before. Why didn''t they give me this constitution at the beginning?"


    "Go away, you!"


    Shangguan Mingxin chuckled, and with a white glance of Hongchen, he said, "if you want to think like you, then the parents in this world will not become sinners?"


    ¡­¡­


    "All right


    Dongzu''s voice came from the warship, which made many eyes look at him.


    "As we all know, there will be three empty opportunities in each round of the third round of the zongmen Dabi. The first time is when the 25th is promoted to the 12th place, the second time is when the twelve are promoted to the top six. The third time, of course, is when the top six and the top three are promoted."


    Dongzu said: "when fighting for the first place, there will be no more empty rounds. The top four all have a fight. The power with the most winners is the first, followed by the second and third."


    "At the moment, it''s the moment when the twelve are promoted to the top six, but there are 13 forces at the moment, so we still need to have a round."


    "In this round of casting lots, I will open up a space for you to draw lots by yourself."


    Many forces were relieved when this remark was dropped, and no one said anything to refute it.


    A lot of people think that if Dongzu is so partial to Fenghuang Zong, this opportunity will be given to Fenghuang Zong. If it is true, they will not agree.


    "Now, the drawing of lots begins."


    With a wave of his hand, Dongzu grabbed it out and tore a crack in front of him.


    At the same time, his left hand danced and threw in 13 small paper balls, which were obviously on top of them, and one of them was written with "wheel space".


    "You can''t check it with your mind. Otherwise, it will be equivalent to breaking the rules of this clan''s big match, and it will be regarded as giving up voluntarily!" Dongzu''s voice was much harsher.


    Naturally, no one went to check with the gods. Even if they did, they could not see the cultivation of Dongzu.


    The leaders of many forces are stepping up at this moment and heading towards the void.


    Su Han looked back at Xiang Liuyun and said with a smile: "the chance is for you. Give me a chance to fight for breath."


    "Me?"


    Liu Yun was stunned and wryly said: "Lord, this is not very good Others... "


    "Go away, you don''t want to go to me!"


    Before Liuyun is finished, Hongchen pushes it to one side.


    "I wipe your uncle, this opportunity is given to me by the Lord. Get out of my way." Liuyun suddenly did not install, without saying a word, directly rushed out.


    For these two living treasures, Su Han is really a little helpless, Shangguan Mingxin is also a straight smile.


    A moment later, a deafening roar of laughter came.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."The smile made many people frown and couldn''t help looking at it.


    But in the hands of Liuyun, the paper ball has been opened, and the smile is obviously from Liuyun.


    On the note in his hand, there are two big characters clearly written on it.


    "They again? How could that be possible? "


    "Well, isn''t it some people who are making trouble in it?"


    "This Phoenix sect''s luck is also too his mother''s


    "I don''t accept it. Fenghuangzong has been eating meat all the time. Do we have to drink some soup?"


    Waves of discontent came, especially from the other twelve forces. Except for the Ye family and Yidao palace, almost all of them were roaring at each other.


    "It''s not that I''m lucky in Fenghuang sect, but that you didn''t wash your hands after defecating today?" Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "Grass, this damned thing."


    "Shoot this asshole!"


    "I really want to blow his eyeballs and cut off his annoying tongue!"


    As soon as Liuyun said this, he immediately attracted more voices. These people showed their hatred one by one, as if they wanted to swallow up the Liuyun one by one.


    If eyes and words can kill people, Liuyun would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    In the eyes of these people, Liuyun hummed a little tune and went back to Su Han step by step. He bowed down and said, "Lord, although his subordinates have gone through all kinds of difficulties, they have not failed to live up to the expectations of the patriarch. Fortunately, they have not failed to live up to their lives. They have taken this opportunity again."


    Su Han:


    Shangguan Mingxin: "it''s just


    Hong Chen: "I''ll go to your grandmother! How can you not die there? I will burn you good incense and paper


    "I''m so lucky that I let you down."


    Liu Yun shakes his head and looks serious, which makes Hong Chen almost spray blood on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    There is no doubt that this time Fenghuang Zong is really a matter of luck. There is no external force. It is completely decided by drawing lots.


    Therefore, although many people feel dissatisfied, feel angry in their hearts, and even feel that the Phoenix sect is abominable to the extreme, they have no way but to watch the Fenghuang sect in the sky.


    Compared with the other twelve sects, Fenghuang sect is really comfortable to the extreme.


    Around the look of those disdainful eyes, Liuyun and others simply do not care, and sometimes with Hong Chen, directly these eyes to stare back.


    Su Han, on the other hand, squints his eyes and stands still. His eyes are always on the challenge arena.


    What he is most concerned about at the moment is still Yidao palace, gujia and Xuanyuan family.


    Yidao palace and gujia have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely domineering and extremely sharp. They never show mercy when they make a move.


    However, the difference is that although Yidao Palace''s means are strong, they are not cruel, but the ancient family is really cruel. Every force fighting against them will die at least 100 people.


    In the 12 top six arena competitions, Chang''an Mountain Gate is not so lucky. What they face is Yidao palace.


    The remaining forces are -


    the God of war vs the Han family.


    Longwu firm vs. Chen family.


    Xuanyuan family vs Ye family.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit vs the house of the ancients.


    Taipingzong vs demon kingdom.


    At this level, it can be said that the fighting between each other is extremely fierce, and even some forces have exerted their strongest means.


    After all, there is a big difference between the top 10 and the top 12.


    But in this level of combat, of course, it is not the same as before, and we can quickly determine the victory or defeat.


    Half an hour had passed until the last two clans had finished fighting.


    The result of the 12''s promotion to the top six finally came out.


    Han family, Chen family, ye family, Gu family, taipingzong, Chang''an Mountain Gate Elimination!


    Zhanshenzong, Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family, Holy Spirit hall, demon Kingdom, Longwu firm Promotion!


    Of course, the promotion of the zongmen also includes the Phoenix sect which has been vacant.


    When the result came out, there was an uproar again.


    Han family, Chen family and other families are just, but they all feel sorry for taipingzong and gujia.


    Taipingzong, as one of the ten super sects, is full of terror and strength, and has always been inclined to peace.


    In the hearts of countless people, among the top ten super sects, Taiping sect gives people the best impression, but unexpectedly, it is defeated in the hands of the demon kingdom.


    As for the ancient family, from the beginning, the ancient family was a kind of anti heaven attitude, sweeping all forces. Many people thought that the ancient family could be promoted to the top six, but in the end, it was defeated by the Holy Spirit temple.


    Think about also can understand, Holy Spirit temple after all is a super clan door, compared with the ancient home, after all, or worse.


    However, their downfall is only one thousand people. The decline of the middle-level strength can not be generalized. The power behind them must be weaker than the other.


    "It''s a pity."


    Su Han shook his head secretly: "the Longwu firm should be the weakest among the top seven. If taipingzong or gujia meet them, they will win. Unfortunately, taipingzong and gujia have no such luck."


    "Lord, there is one last chance. Why don''t you let me come again?" Liu Yun can''t wait to ask.


    "Go, go, go."


    Hong Chen even busy way: "patriarch, Liuyun all cast lots once, this last chance, how also want to give me?"


    Su Han helplessly looked at these two people, shook his head and said: "since you want, then give it to you."


    "Hey, thank you, Lord!"


    Hong Chen immediately grinned and said, "but I can say that, if I can''t catch the last chance, you can''t say me."


    Su Han was silent. He never wanted to rely on this kind of thing. It was a good thing to be able to catch it, but if he could not, it was not a bad thing.


    For him, only his own strength can control everything.


    He didn''t speak, but Liuyun said, "why? Lao Tzu has experienced a life of nine deaths. He has stood out among the thirteen sects and caught the chance of the empty turn. Now there are only seven sects left. The chance is even greater. If you can''t catch it, don''t come back to see us! "


    "You put a lot of pressure on me like this..." Hong Chen pretended to sigh.


    "If the pressure is high, let me do it!" Liu Yun''s righteousness is correct.


    Hong Chen''s face was suddenly awe inspiring: "although the pressure is huge, this is Hong Mou''s mission as a disciple of the sect. That is to say, to fight for Hong''s old life, we will certainly live up to the expectations and seize the opportunity of the void!"


    "You two, stop talking nonsense. The drawing of lots is about to begin." Shangguan Mingxin urged.At the time of his speech, Dongzu has once again torn a crack.


    This is the last chance to draw lots. As long as you can catch it, it will be empty and become the top four of the zongmen contest.


    Many people are looking at the face of the wind Xiaoxi easy water cold, a strong man will never return to the general Hongchen, white eyes suddenly rolled.


    "Isn''t it just a lottery? As for that? "


    "Haha, I''m afraid this guy is under great pressure. After all, Fenghuang sect has already got two chances to fly in the air before. If he can''t catch him, he will be ridiculed by the people of Fenghuang sect."


    "I can''t say that. Lottery is a matter of luck. It''s a good thing to catch a lot, and it''s ok if you don''t catch it."


    "Well, can Fenghuang Zong take all the opportunities of the three flights?"


    "I think it''s very bad luck. I don''t have to fight at all. I''m in the top four all the way. It''s not fair at all."


    "There''s nothing unfair. Anyway, I think that with the strength of the Phoenix sect, even if there is no vacant rotation, you can still be promoted to the top four."


    "Hey, I bought the first Phoenix sect."


    ¡­¡­


    In a lot of discussion, Hong Chen some trembling arm from the crack in the back.


    He held a piece of paper in his hand and opened it A blank.


    When seeing this blank, Hong Chen in the heart clutters a, the dark way is over.


    He can clearly see that the note in the previous Liuyun''s grasp has two words written on it: wheel space.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the same time, a burst of laughter burst out, and everyone looked up, but the one who laughed was from the God of war.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry, this round, my war god sect is empty!" The man waved the note.


    Hearing this, Su Han shook his head slightly.


    And Liu Yun is angry voice roars: "Hong Chen, you son of a bitch, I draft my uncle, why don''t you die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Cough, that Brother Liuyun, listen to my explanation... "


    Cough, red face.


    "Listen to your grandmother''s leg, roll down for me, I must strangle you today!" Liu Yun was furious.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    Hongchen seems to be really afraid of Liuyun strangling him. He has been standing there and dare not step forward.


    "Come on, come here. I won''t strangle you." Liu Yun took a deep breath and waved.


    "Really?" Hong Chen showed a glimmer of hope.


    "Really."


    Liu Yun nodded and immediately said, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Don''t be angry..."


    Step by step, Hong Chen walked slowly and felt a great crisis rising from his heart.


    "Big brother Liuyun, we''ve agreed before. The gentleman doesn''t do anything, so what I see that you are so handsome and unrestrained, graceful and elegant, and everyone loves you. You must not be the kind of person who says to start with your hands. Do you think so? If you look at the theory here, you will find me a good theory


    "Come here, you!"


    Seeing that Hongchen was not far away from himself, Liuyun fiercely stepped forward and stretched out his hands, just like a ghost, he directly grabbed Hong Chen''s neck.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hong Chen suddenly coughed violently. This time, it was not a dry cough, but a real cough.


    "You''re a piece of shit. You didn''t wash your hands, did you? If I go to draw lots, I will certainly avoid this round of fighting. Although I am not afraid of Fenghuang sect, I can take turns in empty space. Is it better? I think you are a traitor. You deliberately let the chance out of the sky! " Liu Yun scolded.


    Seeing that he even carried the name of "traitor" on his back, Hong Chen''s eyes suddenly widened and wanted to explain, but Liu Yun choked him to death, and he could only cough.


    "All right."


    Su Han glanced at them and said, "don''t make a fuss. We''ll draw lots to decide which force we are fighting against. If you are ready, it''s not good for you to get to the present."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yun hums a, throw away Hong Chen one.


    Hong Chen turned his white eyes and muttered, "it''s just that you didn''t catch it. It''s just that you''ve just taken a dog''s excrement luck. It seems that this kind of dog''s excrement luck can be carried over your head every day..."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Hong Chen quickly said with a smile: "nothing, hey, nothing..."


    In fact, everyone can see that they are just joking. Hong Chen is not afraid of Liuyun, and Liuyun will not really do anything to Hong Chen. The reason why Hong Chen is so humble is that he did not catch the opportunity of this round of flight, and he felt guilty. Naturally, he was a little shorter than Liuyun. After all, Liuyun was caught once before, and that time he was caught The odds are much smaller than this one.


    "Gentlemen..."


    Dongzu''s voice came again: "since the war god sect has been empty, the remaining six forces will still decide your opponents according to the rules of drawing lots."


    There are only three forces to draw lots. Among them, there is no Phoenix sect. They are Xuanyuan family, Yidao palace and Longwu business firm.


    Soon, the results came out.


    Longwu firm vs demon kingdom.


    Yidao Palace vs Holy Spirit temple.


    Xuanyuan family vs Phoenix clan!


    "How could it be? It seems that the top four in the last place are ready to come out! "


    "Haha, fortunately I put some pressure on Xuanyuan family. After all, it is the oldest and most mysterious family in history. It must have a very strong means."


    "It''s a pity that the Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit hall are opposite. These two sects, including the demon demon Kingdom, can definitely be promoted to the top three. I didn''t expect to be on the top three now."


    "Although Yidao palace is strong, the temple of the Holy Spirit has existed for such a long time with strange means. It is said that there is a chance of resurrection. It is really difficult for Yidao palace to defeat it."


    "In my opinion, this final ranking must be the first in Yidao palace, the second in demon demon Kingdom, the third in Zhanshen sect, the fourth in Fenghuang sect, the fifth in Holy Spirit hall, the sixth in Xuanyuan family, and the seventh in Longwu business firm."


    "The fourth Phoenix sect? Can they defeat the Xuanyuan family? "


    "You are so blind that you don''t see how terrible the strength before Su Baliu is? Even Mo Zu, the king''s family at the peak of the late period of the puppet emperor''s realm, can be killed by himself. I''m afraid that he alone can control the battle. "


    "If you really want to say so, I''m afraid that even if it''s Yidao palace and demon demon Kingdom, it won''t necessarily be his opponent."


    "It looks like this on the surface, but which of these super sects is not a lot of means. God knows how strong they are."


    "Yes, especially in the Yidao palace. From the beginning to the end of the battle, there is only one sword. Under one knife, the wind and clouds are swept away. It seems that in their bodies, there is no real means. It seems that every shot is a full blow. ""It looks like that, but who will believe it? No matter how stupid people are, they know how to keep some cards, not to mention them. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the continuous spread of voice and discussion, they all have their own ideas about the ranking.


    The status of Fenghuang sect has been significantly improved in these people''s hearts, especially Su Han, whose terror degree is deeply imprinted in these people''s hearts.


    "Xuanyuan family?"


    Su Han looked at a group of people standing not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly and showed a smile: "sure enough, sooner or later, it will be on."


    "Seven into four arena competition, start!" Dongzu''s voice is coming at this moment.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    When his words fell, the light on the high platform disappeared layer by layer, and only three challenge arena were left.


    The battle between Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family is on the third challenge arena.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han stepped out one step, his figure soared into the air and landed directly on the challenge arena.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are also following, with breath surging all over, dragon power flashing, indomitable momentum, bursting out.


    When they all fall on the challenge arena, their eyes are toward Xuanyuan''s house.


    However, this is where they are.


    But seeing a thousand people in Xuanyuan''s house, they did not move, as if they had no idea to fight.


    Only an old man at the front stepped out of his meditation and landed on the challenge arena.


    "I have met Lord Su in the lower Xuanyuan dome." The old man looked very polite with his hands in his hands.


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. From the old man''s expression, he saw not only politeness, but also a little respectful.


    And this scene, also let those onlookers are stunned, do not know what Xuanyuan family is doing.


    "You fight us yourself?" Su Han asked.


    Xuanyuan dome shook his head and laughed: "no, we don''t fight, we admit defeat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Give up?" Su Han was stunned.


    Fenghuang Zong''s people are also some can not feel the brain, incredible looking at the Xuanyuan dome, some surprised.


    Xuanyuanqiong''s voice was not very loud, but many people outside heard it. And only xuanyuanqiong went to the challenge arena with courtesy and respect. He could figure out what he wanted to do with his feet.


    "Xuanyuan family, even to admit defeat to Fenghuang Zong directly?"


    "Is that too much? I can see clearly that the cards of Xuanyuan family have not been used yet! "


    "Xuanyuan family, I have pressed a lot of spirit stones on you. You should compensate me for my spirit stone!"


    "As one of the 13 families, the most mysterious and the longest inherited family, it''s really contemptible to admit defeat without even having the courage to fight in the first World War."


    "Because Su Baliu defeated Wang Mo? He is really strong, but you should at least try it, right? You are thirteen families. How can you easily admit defeat


    The news of xuanyuanqiong''s admission of defeat was quickly passed out, causing dissatisfaction among many people.


    Most of these people have laid down spiritual stones on the Xuanyuan family, while the remaining few are either dissatisfied with the Fenghuang sect or want to see the fun.


    The Xuanyuan family, especially those who have crushed the spirit stone, admit defeat and let them directly throw away the spirit stone they bet on. If the Xuanyuan family is really defeated in the hands of the Phoenix sect, they will not say much. After all, the Xuanyuan family is not good at skills and can only say that they have made a wrong bet.


    But you don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War.


    Moreover, this time, this is the first time that the three passes of zongmen Dabi have been defeated directly by some forces who have retreated without fighting.


    On the challenge arena, Xuanyuan dome didn''t pay any attention to these people. He just looked at Su Han with a smile, as if he was looking at him or thinking about it.


    But under this kind of examination and consideration, the courteous and respectful expression on Xuanyuan dome''s face became more intense.


    "Why give up?" Su Han pondered for a moment and asked.


    He has always been concerned about the Xuanyuan family. The strength of the latter is not unexpected. Su Han doesn''t believe it. Just seeing his own strength, the Xuanyuan family lost confidence in World War I.


    "If I said that Xuanyuan family was afraid of your strength, would you believe it?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Su Han shook his head directly.


    Xuanyuan dome laughed, looking at the distance, some ethereal.


    "I wonder if Lord Su knows that there is a race in the starry sky whose name is War clan. "


    "War clan?"


    Su Han''s double pupil shrinks, can''t help but take a cold breath.


    Of course, he has heard about the race of Zhan nationality. It is one of the ten major races in the whole starry sky, including holy land!


    It is equivalent to the real dragon clan, Phoenix clan, Titan clan and so on. The strength of the whole group is earth shaking. It is a super existence that can make the whole sky tremble with a stamp of foot!


    In his last life, Su Han tried to conquer the ten major races one by one, but he failed to do so. Even one of them did not compromise.


    Can become one of the top ten races, no one will be weak, they are proud, in addition to the strong in the clan, will not be inferior to others, even the demon dragon ancient emperor!


    Especially the war clan!


    The biggest impression of the Zhan nationality on Su Han was that he was rebellious and would rather die than surrender.


    They are born with a sense of war. What is good is war, and what is bad is madness.


    They will never give up, never admit defeat, they will die and will not yield to anyone.


    In the starry sky, such as this kind of character, absolutely can''t live long, because they can''t be human, can''t be good at dancing, and can''t be flexible.


    However, under this kind of personality, the kazhan people still live in one of the top ten races, which shows how powerful their strength is.


    "You seem to know that."


    Xuanyuan dome saw Su Han deep in thought and said with a smile: "you should know, otherwise, my Xuanyuan family will not admit defeat."


    "Your admission of defeat has something to do with the war clan?" Su Han frowned.


    "No, it''s about you." Xuanyuan dome shook his head.


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper, he didn''t understand what the Xuanyuan dome really meant.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    Su Han was a little impatient. He didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark.


    "When the land of Longwu was just formed, our Xuanyuan family existed. The rumor is not wrong. We are the first family and the first force to appear in the whole land of Longwu."


    At the moment, Xuanyuan dome is no longer speaking directly, but transmitting sound, which only Su Han can hear.


    "At that time, about three million years from now." Xuanyuan dome again.


    "In other words, the existence of Longwu is only three million years old?" Su Han asked."No, Longwu should have existed for 3.5 million years, but for 3 million years, it''s nothing, isn''t it?" Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Go on." Su Han nodded.


    "It was not a whole family that first appeared in our Xuanyuan family, but three ancestors and nearly one hundred people. With the passage of time, it has developed to this point."


    Xuanyuanqiong then said: "the three ancestors lived for nearly 100000 years. When they were dying, they used amazing means to calculate that in the next three million years, there will be a person who can untie the blood of Xuanyuan family, and this person It''s you. "


    "Blood? Me? "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then his face suddenly came out: "you Is it a war clan? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, sure enough, my grandfather is right!"


    Xuanyuan dome burst into laughter and said: "time has passed too long. The Xuanyuan family has almost forgotten the hexagram that my ancestor calculated. But just a few years ago, the hexagram image suddenly burst into light. The ancestor once said that when the hexagram image changes, it is the time when the person appears."


    "How do you know that this man is me?" Su Han asked again.


    "Because in this whole land of dragon and Wu, you are the only one with different body and soul." Xuanyuan dome looks dignified.


    Su Han''s face changed and suddenly stepped back.


    He understood the meaning of Xuanyuan dome. The change of the hexagram was a few years ago. At that time, it was the moment when he was reborn and came to Su Han!


    The body and soul are different. This is the nature.


    Xuanyuan family even knew about it, which let Su Han have such a moment, moved to kill the heart.


    "Since master Su knows the war clan, he must know that the war clan will never admit defeat and never yield."


    Xuanyuan dome didn''t feel Su Han''s killing opportunity, and said: "but we have been on the land of Longwu for a long time Millions of years later, our blood has become very weak. If we go on like this, we really don''t know that one day, this blood will completely disappear. "


    "Therefore, if Lord Su can untie the blood of the war clan for us, we are willing to obey any order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Even to follow?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    Xuanyuan dome nodded heavily; even gave his life


    As he said, Xuanyuan family has been silent for a long time on this land of Longwu.


    They had the blood of the war clan, but they could not be expanded and were all sealed.


    Up to now, of the countless children of the Xuanyuan family, very few of them know about the war clan. Because of the expansion of the crowd, the blood of the war clan has become increasingly weak. Perhaps in a million years, their blood will be lost.


    The disappearance of blood is more painful than killing them.


    If they have a chance to recover, they are willing to give everything, even their own lives!


    "I don''t know how to untie the seal on you." Su Han shook his head.


    He really did not know, if he knew, he would not fail to see that the Xuanyuan family was actually a branch of the war clan.


    "Among my family, there are ways to untie the seal, and you, Lord Su, are just an opportunity."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "however, it is difficult to untie this seal with the cultivation of master Su at the moment. Today I tell you these things to make you have a psychological preparation, and I hope you can promise us that if you really do it, even if you will follow you forever, my Xuanyuan family will have no difference!"


    "What kind of cultivation do you need?" Su Han asked.


    "At least it''s Dragon Zun." Xuanyuan dome road.


    Su Han was stunned and sighed, "that''s too far away..."


    "It''s really far away, but I believe that with the qualification of suzong Zhu, it can be done in ten thousand years. Before that, my Xuanyuan family will spare no effort to protect the safety of Su Zongzhu." Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. I''ve offended too many people. Maybe it won''t take ten thousand years for me to die in their hands."


    "I xuanyuanqiong, with the blood of the war clan, swear by the Xuanyuan family, if the Lord Su really will die, it will certainly be after the collapse of the Xuanyuan family!" The Xuanyuan dome is heavy.


    Su Han looked at each other for a long time, and finally nodded: "well, if there is one day, I will help you."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I''m waiting for from Lord Su!"


    Xuanyuan dome laughs, no more words, turn to leave.


    Su Han suddenly asked, "you are not the Dragon God realm, or in other words, this is not your original."


    "It''s worthy of being the one who appears in the hexagram of Laozu."


    Xuanyuan dome exclaimed: "master Su is right. This is not my original dignity, it is just one of my incarnations."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s heart jumped.


    One of them


    This simple four characters have shown that xuanyuanqiong''s original dignity is at least the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and is definitely not the ordinary Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    Although Su Han agreed to him at the moment, he couldn''t be sure whether Xuanyuan dome was true or not. If it was, what purpose would it have.


    Therefore, his heart, is also extremely cautious.


    After Xuanyuan dome left the arena, the people of Fenghuang sect also came down from the arena under the leadership of Su Han.


    Xuanyuan family''s admission of defeat made Fenghuang Zong very comfortable to win, which caused many people''s jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    But they can only bear, others Xuanyuan family to admit defeat, what do they have?


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour, this round of arena competition finally ended.


    During this half hour, Su Han didn''t pay attention to the events on the arena. He always thought about Xuanyuan dome''s words.


    If Xuanyuan family is really a branch of the war clan, Su Han will definitely spare no effort to help them untie the blood seal.


    It is really a supreme honor to be able to follow the war clan. There is no such thing that can be followed by the war clan since ancient and modern times.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the war clan is really too strong and strong. Those with strong blood ties are born with spiritual realm and directly cross the common realm of Longwu.


    In other words, the strong blood of the war clan, even if it is a baby, is better than the Dragon kingdom in Longwu!


    Su Han will certainly go out of Longwu land in the future, and he is not at ease to leave Fenghuang Zong here.


    If we can untie the seal of the war clan, even if there is a strong blood among them, it can also keep the eternal peace of the Phoenix sect.


    Secondly, there is a difference between one''s body and soul.


    Xuanyuanqiong was the first person to know about it after su Han was reborn to Longwu, which made him feel a little bit of crisis.


    He is not afraid that the Xuanyuan family knows about it. What he is afraid of is that person in the holy land, who knows about it.


    The ancient demon Dragon Emperor is still alive. If this event is transmitted back to the starry sky, it is afraid that even if Longwu land is destroyed, some people will surely kill Su Han.Su Han''s strength at the moment, simply can''t compete with them, even weaker than mole ants.


    "Although I don''t want to, they still know it. In this case, let''s fight against it and cover it with water and earth."


    Su Han sighed helplessly in his heart: "I hope Xuanyuan dome is true..."


    ¡­¡­


    The end of this round of challenge competition finally decided the birth of the last four.


    Demon Kingdom, Yidao palace, Zhanshen sect, Fenghuang sect!


    The war god sect was promoted to the top four directly because of the void. As a well-known demon beast sect, many people feel that no force can control it except Yidao palace. Their battle with Longwu business firm is the fastest and the least risky.


    Xuanyuan family and Fenghuang clan here, Xuanyuan family directly admit defeat, leading to the promotion of Fenghuang clan.


    And the last sword palace and the Holy Spirit hall, it can be said that they launched a startling means, and the challenge arena was almost destroyed by them.


    In the temple of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit was revived in the temple of the Holy Spirit. The spirit of the Holy Spirit was revived in the temple of the Holy Spirit. All the disciples aspired for the Holy Spirit in the temple of the Holy Spirit for three and a half days.


    However, Yidao palace is really too strong, even though the spirit palace means against heaven, it is still defeated in the hands of Yidao palace.


    There is no doubt that this war has laid the foundation for Yidao palace to be the first in the super clan!


    It''s a pity that the regulations on the collection of disciples in Yidao Palace are too strict. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been broken through for a long time.


    There is no need to draw lots for the last four clans. They have to fight in turn.


    In other words, every sect has to fight three times. If you win three times, it will be the first one in the arena. The second, third and fourth are divided according to the number of times they win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Yidao palace, demon Kingdom, Zhanshen sect, Fenghuang sect What do you think? The fourth place is all from Fenghuang sect


    "Not necessarily. The strength of Su Baliu is really too strong. How many people can do this? Now, it''s just the battle of the highest level of dragon spirit cultivation. With Su Baliu, it''s hard to say what the Phoenix sect will win. "


    "I think that although Su Baliu is strong, he still can''t reach Yidao palace. Yidao palace is too terrible. I saw with my own eyes that in their battle with the Holy Spirit temple, they killed about 100 people in the temple of the Holy Spirit. If it had not been for the temple of the Holy spirit, it would have been defeated."


    "Demons and demons are not bad. As one of the top ten super sects, the only force on the whole Longwu continent that is all made up of monsters can survive to this day, enough to see their strength. Moreover, these monsters are violent in nature. They want to die crazily with their hands. They are totally killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 themselves. Few people are willing to fight with them. "


    "The ancestor of zhanshenzong was the first God of war in Longwu land, and the real direct disciples of zhanshenzong had the power of Zhanshen when they were fighting, which could improve their strength greatly."


    "Hey hey, no matter what you think, I beat the Phoenix sect first. The odds are one to twenty. If the Phoenix sect wins the first place, I will kneel down and thank them!"


    "It''s just a hundred thousand spirit stones. As for this? I don''t think you should lose. You can''t even lift your pants. "


    "I''m the first one in the palace. Although I don''t make any money, I''m also busy."


    "The final duel, really NIMA is exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the top four came out, bursts of noise suddenly sounded.


    No one left. Although their power has nothing to do with this big match, the final battle is obviously the most thrilling. Everyone wants to see if Yidao palace will win the first place in this big match by destroying the withered and decaying as it did last time.


    Some people also want to see if Fenghuang Zong still has the Qi of the first two passes to win the first place in the challenge arena.


    If you can win, it is the first of three passes, which has never appeared in the past.


    Even in the last sword palace, it was only the first level and the third level. In the second level, because of poor luck, I didn''t even get the second, but only got the third place.


    If fenghuangzong can really win the first place in the challenge arena, it will completely establish their strength and power in Longwu continent.


    No one will doubt whether they have the inside information that the first-class sect should have, and no one dares to laugh at them any more. It is just a sixth rate sect.


    The Phoenix sect will become a legend.


    Jianzong less than 10 years ago, with a posture against the sky, sweeping means to defeat all the zongmen, the achievement of zongmen than the first!


    It took 70 years for Yidao palace to become a super clan, while it took 30 years for them to become the first-class sect.


    But Fenghuang sect, it took less than ten years.


    From this point, it has surpassed the palace of one knife.


    ¡­¡­


    "The last four have been chosen."


    With appreciative eyes, Dongzu glanced at the Phoenix sect and said, "maybe you really have good luck, or maybe it''s because of your own strength, but you can''t underestimate those who can become the last four."


    "Next, the first and the top three."


    "There is no need to draw lots in this kind of competition. You four sects can choose the sect you want to challenge at will. In any case, there will be a battle, and the one who wins the most games will be the first in this arena competition."


    "Another month''s time, that demon immortal holy land will be opened, so we don''t have to waste any more time. The final competition will start now!"


    With the fall of Dongzu''s words, all eyes are focused on the remaining four forces.


    There are only two left in that arena at the moment.


    Nangong jade meditates, with a knife palace people, directly rushed to the challenge arena.


    At the moment of falling, Nangong Yu turned her head and looked at the demon Kingdom, and said faintly, "the gratitude and resentment between you and me should be solved."


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s obvious challenge, the young man in front of the demon Kingdom snorted coldly, waved his palm, and rushed to the challenge arena with the demon demon kingdom.


    All of them have gone up, and the only remaining are the God of war and the Phoenix sect.


    The Phoenix sect did not move, but the God of war was shining and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Phoenix sect, get out of here!"


    A big drink spreads all over the square at this moment.


    This is a young man, his face is very provocative when he opens his mouth.


    "Is it finally about to start?"


    "Ore war!""Haha, at the beginning, Fenghuang Zong destroyed two third level strongholds and one second level stronghold of Zhanshen sect, which killed many people of zhanshenzong. Zhanshenzong always remembers this matter."


    "It seems that I''m going to fight to the death. I don''t know what the result will be?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the young man.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Su Han suddenly smiles, steps out, and slowly walks towards the challenge arena.


    "Phoenix sect, don''t leave your hands, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    When it came out, the bland voice, but with absolute cold, reached the ears of the Phoenix sect, and even more spread all over the square.


    This moment, many people feel that Su Han is simply domineering to the extreme.


    The God of war is a super sect, while the Phoenix sect is only a first-class sect. It is the first-class sect to communicate with each other from ancient to modern times. How dare you open your mouth to the super sect.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Many figures fell on the challenge arena. The young man was staring at Su Han, gritting his teeth and humming: "Su Baliu, you killed so many disciples of the war god sect and ruined the face of our war god sect. Today, we will take this opportunity to let you know what the real sky is high and thick!"


    "You Fenghuang sect, in the final analysis, is just a first-class sect. You don''t know the details of our war god sect. If you are afraid at this moment, you can kneel down and kowtow to us three times. Maybe we are the war god sect..."


    "Noisy!"


    Before his voice fell, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the magic sword appeared at night. Su Han didn''t say a word. He waved his hand fiercely, and his sword awn suddenly crossed the void and went straight to zhanshenzong to chop it.


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he saw that Su Han started to fight directly. In his anger, he immediately waved his hand and all the war god sect attacked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The young man, named Wu Hui, is one of the top disciples of the war god sect. He is also considered a genius. When he is young, he has reached the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm. It is said that if he can go further and reach the later stage of the dragon spirit realm within ten years, he will be accepted as a disciple of Zhanshen sect.


    The original leader of the war god sect was not him, but the leader had been killed by Su Han, so he became the leader of the challenge arena.


    There is no need to say much about the enmity between the war god sect and the Phoenix sect. Therefore, the moment the two major gates enter the arena, they almost do not hesitate to take the fight directly.


    "Wow


    When Su Han''s sword awn comes, he cuts through the void, presenting a black track, and bombards the God of war.


    The war god sect, of course, had been prepared. Under Wu Hui''s wave, several old men at the top of the Dragon God realm shot at the same time, roaring at the sky and trying to stop them.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, the dragon spirit realm, whether at its early stage or at its peak, is no different from that of the dragon vein state. If they want to stop it, how can they stop it?


    "Boom


    The blade directly swept past, cutting through all the attacks of the old man, and immediately with indomitable force, continued to sweep to the people of the war god sect.


    "Coagulate the power of the God of war!"


    Wu Hui snorted coldly. It was obvious that he had expected that the old men would not be able to stop Su Han. After all, Su Han killed the king''s Mozu with his own strength, which they had witnessed with their own eyes.


    Not to mention Su Han, it was only the emperor of the royal family, who could not resist it, let alone the Su Han who killed him.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzzing sound, and a kind of orange ripple appeared on many zhanshenzong disciples at the same time.


    The ripple spread rapidly and formed a circle. In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the war god sect were wrapped up.


    "Boom


    This moment, the eyes of the misunderstanding showed a bright light, the breath of its body, at this moment, a boom!


    From the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, it directly reached the late stage of the dragon spirit realm, and then reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm!


    With this increase, the old people at the top of the dragon spirit realm have reached a state of breaking through the Dragon God realm, but not the Dragon Emperor state or the pseudo emperor state!


    This kind of state is like infiltrating the limit of the dragon spirit realm, but compared with the season, they are still far from it.


    In addition to Wu Hui and the old men, other people of the war god sect are also roaring at the moment. Their bodies are constantly exploding and their breath is rapidly increasing.


    With the blessing of the God of war, the lower the level of cultivation, the more accomplishments they can improve.


    At this moment, all the members of the war god sect have reached the Dragon kingdom!!!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, Liu Yun and others frowned.


    "How do I feel that the power of the God of war is like the virtual power added by the skulls of saints in the ancient battlefield?" Hong Chen opened his mouth.


    "This reminds me of the scene when we swept the world in the ancient battlefield. Ha ha ha, that''s really cool!" Liu Yun said with a loud smile.


    Other people smell speech, the face is also showing a proud expression.


    In the past, it has never happened that we can sweep away countless forces as a first-class sect and become the first by overwhelming advantage.


    They are proud!


    "Well, when you''re on your deathbed, you''re not ashamed."


    Wu Hui looked at the laughter of Liu Yun and others, and said coldly, "how can the illusory strength compare with the power of the God of war of our God of war? I can tell you that the power of the God of war can be stacked up to five layers, but our cultivation can only stack two layers. However, even two layers are enough to kill you! "


    At the moment, the power of the God of war is just two layers.


    Su Han''s strength is indeed terrible, and the people of Fenghuang sect can''t be underestimated. Although the war god sect is not a super sect, it has suffered a lot of losses in the hands of Fenghuang sect over and over again, and naturally dare not be careless.


    Moreover, there was a deep resentment between the two, and the God of War didn''t want to keep his hand!


    "On the basis of your increased strength? And you want us to die? " The clouds show disdain.


    The strength of Fenghuang is still increased.


    Because the 1000 people of Fenghuang sect, even if they don''t have any strength, their strength is comparable to the Dragon kingdom.


    Besides


    "You have increased your strength, and this clan will be reduced to you."


    Su Han light mouth, looking back to the town dragon god Wei: "it''s your turn."


    "Yes


    Zhenlong Shenwei spoke immediately.


    There are not many Zhenlong Shenwei brought by Su Han. There are only less than 100 people. However, the Zhenlong Shenwei with less than 100 people is enough.


    Each of the five Shenwei groups of Fenghuang sect, Su Han has given them extremely amazing combo skills.


    The secret art of the star sky guard is the three sword arrays, while that of Zhenlong Shenwei is Curse weakened!Whether it''s the three sword arrays, or the curse weakening, getting into the starry sky, it''s a terrible secret. If the strength of the five divine guards is not low at the moment, any one of them can easily sweep these super sects.


    "It''s not yours. It''s not yours."


    Among the Zhenlong Shenwei, a middle-aged man opened his mouth. Under his wave, many Zhenlong Shenwei rushed out at the same time, standing in the void and chanting words.


    "Play tricks!"


    Wu Hui snorted coldly and said, "kill Su Baliu first. If he dies, Fenghuang sect will be defeated."


    "Boom


    Smell speech, the war god family all at the same time, all kinds of attacks at this moment agglomerate into a regiment, boom toward that Dao already arrived knife awn.


    The two collide and annihilate in the void at the same time.


    "Very strong indeed."


    Wu Hui''s face was a little gloomy and said, "but if it''s just this, it''s not my opponent of the war god sect. When you fought with Wang mo before, didn''t you say that you had seven swords? But you only use two swords. Are you unable to use the last two swords, or do you not have them at all? "


    "Do you want to see it?" Su Han said lightly.


    "How about it?" Wu Hui was not satisfied.


    Su Han smiles and stares at him and says, "that clan is as you wish. After a while, you will see it naturally."


    "Curse!"


    At the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, many Zhenlong Shenwei opened their eyes at the same time and stretched out their fingers towards the God of war.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a strong black fog broke out from their fingers. The black fog quickly condensed and turned into a huge cloud, which directly covered all the people of the war god sect.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Hui frowned, and immediately opened his mouth to drink: "no harm, there is the power of the God of war, can destroy everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    However, at the moment of Wu Hui''s voice falling, the amazing black fog diffused fiercely, penetrating directly the power of the God of war outside the people of the God of war, and quickly penetrated into their bodies!


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The power of the God of war destroys all illusions and does not allow any curse to be added. How can it be penetrated?"


    "My strength My strength is declining... "


    "Me too!"


    As soon as the black fog penetrated their bodies, the people of the war god sect changed color and started to speak in surprise.


    However, after seeing the black fog entering the body, the power of the God of war disappeared rapidly. With the disappearance of the power of the God of war, their original strength of strength was reduced and restored to the original level.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Wu Hui naturally felt the retrogression of his own strength, and his face was gloomy and wanted to drip water: "how many secret arts does this Phoenix sect have? No matter it is Su Baliu or all the people of Fenghuang sect, every time they perform the secret method, they are extremely fierce and terrifying. Where did they get such great fortune and get so many counter heaven secret methods?"


    "Hold your heart!"


    Wu Hui exclaimed, "it doesn''t matter if the strength is retrogressive. It doesn''t matter if we restore it. With the will of our God of war in our heart, everything can be destroyed."


    "The will of God of war!"


    Hearing these four words, the disciples of the war god sect seemed to fall into madness and roared.


    "Will of God of war?"


    Su Han is a light smile: "that is just illusory things, the God of war is dead, he is will still exist, what can you bring?"


    "If the will exists, the God of war will never die!" Wu Hui explained.


    "Then you asked him to come out and help you?" Liu Yun said.


    "To kill you, do not use the God of war to do it himself!" Wu huidao.


    "Weaken!"


    At this moment, the town dragon god guard there, the middle-aged man spoke again.


    At the same time, many Zhenlong Shenwei extended their fingers again, but this time, it was not black fog, but a kind of gray fog.


    but as like as two peas, the grey fog is at an instant, and it is indescribable speed, which can not be resisted directly, and directly infiltrates the body of the God of war.


    "Not good!"


    "What''s this again!"


    "My accomplishments My accomplishments are still retrogressive! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    The face of the disciples of the war god sect changed dramatically. They were shocked to find that their accomplishments were rapidly regressing at the moment, and a strong sense of weakness surged out of their hearts.


    Wu Hui''s face changed greatly. His accomplishments in the middle of the dragon spirit realm became the early stage of the dragon spirit realm at this moment, and then fell a step, reaching the peak of the Dragon Dan realm!


    The old people at the peak of the dragon spirit realm also fell to the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, and then stopped.


    Of the 1000 disciples of the war god sect, more than 400 people were originally in the dragon spirit realm, but most of them were in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. At the moment, with the weakening of Zhenlong Shenwei, almost all of the Zhanshen sect''s people fell into the dragon spirit realm, and only a few dozen remained at the level of the dragon spirit realm.


    But even if it is maintained, it is only in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom and the middle stage of the highest level of dragon spirit state, such as those old people.


    If the curse of Zhenlong Shenwei made them lose their strength because of the power of the God of war, and the God of war was not afraid of it, then at this moment, they were really afraid.


    Joke, the power of God of war bestows strength, originally does not belong to them, can bless the best, is cursed to go back to also have no loss.


    However, their own real cultivation has been rapidly weakened, that is, they can''t do it.


    This kind of feeling, is like others give you money, want to go back, although the heart is dissatisfied, but there is no loss.


    But the money belongs to you, who will be willing to be robbed by others?


    But I don''t like it. I can''t help it!


    The curse of Zhenlong Shenwei is weakened. It is placed in the starry sky, which is also known as irresistible. Unless the strength reaches a certain level and can completely suppress the people who perform this skill, the curse will become useless.


    For example, Wu Hui and others, if they are all in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, it is useless no matter how the Zhenlong Shenwei performs.


    Unfortunately, they are not.


    "This How can I do that? "


    Feeling their own weakened strength, the faces of many disciples of the war god sect were gray and despairing.


    Their strength is too low, the Phoenix sect has absolute suppression on them, even if there is a strong dragon skill, I am afraid it is also invincible.


    At this moment, Su Han''s flat voice came.


    "Don''t you want to see the last two swords of this sect? I''ll show you now


    "Wow


    The magic sword flashed by in the night. In the next moment, the blade awn swept out from the sky.The blade is so big that it almost covers the whole arena. At the moment of its appearance, the light around the arena vibrates fiercely. Then, there is a large area of fragmentation!


    "Hiss


    Seeing this scene, countless people in the outside world all contracted their pupils and took a breath of cool air.


    This is a light curtain to protect the challenge arena!


    The battle between Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit temple was so terrible that it did not break the light curtain. However, Su Han almost cut the light curtain under one knife. How strong was this knife?


    They are shocked. Wu Hui and others here are totally shocked!


    At the moment, the towering blade seemed to be transformed into emptiness and ran straight to the top of his head. There was no way out for them to escape.


    At the moment, the only way to survive is to admit defeat, but Wu Hui is not reconciled, and the war god sect is not reconciled. They are not willing to admit defeat in this way. They still have powerful dragon skills that have not been displayed, and many means have not been left behind!


    "Six swords see the sky!"


    Su Han''s voice, as if coming from the starry sky, fell on the challenge arena and covered the square, in the ears of countless people.


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, the light curtain around the challenge arena could no longer hold on and exploded with a bang.


    Even at the moment of explosion, the void above the challenge arena was snapped and torn, and the cracks of tens of thousands of miles were swept open, and a large amount of starry sky was shown in people''s sight.


    "What is this? Starry sky


    "The sky Six swords see the sky... "


    "My God, this Su Baliu really has a sixth sword. If we open this way, the seventh sword must exist!"


    "The sixth sword has already torn the void. How terrible is it to see the sky, the strongest seventh sword?"


    "I don''t believe this is the real sky. A million years ago, Longwu was blocked. Even if Longzun could not go out, let alone a su Baliu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Numerous comments and uproar are heard at this moment.


    Some are full of admiration and admiration for Su Han, some are envious, and some are gloomy and even more murderous.


    For example, Yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai and others.


    But no matter how they look, they can''t stop Su Han''s sword.


    The blade is 30000 Zhang long. When it appears empty, it almost covers the challenge arena at Yidao palace and demon demon Kingdom, while the dark starry sky completely covers the two arena.


    "Out!"


    At one moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and the cold light burst out.


    "Boom


    His voice fell, the sky, the endless sky, suddenly a star fell down.


    The speed of this star is very fast. It seems that at one glance it is still in the horizon, and the next one is already in front of us.


    "Boom


    At the moment of landing, the star directly burst open, and the unspeakable terror power swept directly towards the God of war.


    "Ah


    "Help me


    "Su Ba Liu, you must die well!"


    At that moment, there were at least hundreds of shrieking voices among the 1000 people of the war god sect, and at least hundreds of people died under the explosion of the stars.


    However, the death of hundreds of people is not the most terrifying. For Wu Hui and others, the most terrifying thing is that there are stars like this in the sky Countless!


    If all these stars fall, they will not be able to resist, even if there are more people.


    "This bastard Wu Hui roared in his heart.


    And at this moment, there are stars falling from the sky.


    This time, not one, but two.


    Especially on the sky, there is a dark blade with a length of 30000 Zhang. Wu Hui and others can''t imagine what kind of scene it will be when it falls.


    Seeing the falling of the two stars, Wu Hui gnashed his teeth, but still showed his determination and said, "I am the God of war."


    His voice did not fall, Su Han is a cold look, a point down.


    God forbid!


    Under the point of this point, Wu Hui''s growing up mouth is directly confined in the void, and his figure is more like being tied by thousands of ropes, unable to move at all.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the palm extends toward the top, immediately fierce downward pull.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Under this pull, the countless stars in the sky seem to be affected at the moment, and they all fall towards the God of war.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you


    Seeing this scene, Han Yunlai, the ancestor of the God of war and the boy in red, suddenly opened his mouth on the warship. He almost couldn''t help but fight. The breath of the Dragon Kingdom has completely burst out, and the terrible wave of dragon power has emerged in his body.


    Seeing him so, everyone was silent.


    Everyone knows that if those stars really fall, the thousand people of the God of war will surely die!


    If Su Han was able to stop, he would at least leave a way for the war god sect. Even if the war god sect could not make it into the top three, they could also pick out some of them and enter the demon immortal holy land.


    There is no doubt that the people who can represent the war god sect to participate in the big match are the talented people in the war god sect. If they really die, the war god sect will lose a lot.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, if the whole army is destroyed, as a super clan, the face of the war god sect will not look good.


    "If you dare to kill them, I will kill you in the end of the world and wait for you to wait!" Han Yunlai started drinking again.


    However, for his words, Su Han seems to have never heard.


    He looked indifferent and did not even look at Han Yun. The stars above the sky, with the roar of the sky, all rushed to the people of the God of war.


    "I..."


    Su is also the God of war.


    Su Han didn''t want the war god sect to say "admit defeat"!


    Seeing Su Han do it twice, the people of zhanshenzong finally understand that there are people who want to speak one after another, but they are all imprisoned by Su Han with the technique of forbidding God.


    However, after all, there were too many people in the war god sect, and Su Han could not seal all the remaining 900 people in an instant. Finally, some people called out two words to admit defeat.


    At the moment, the countless stars have come to the head of the God of war.


    The rest of the war god sect were desperate and frightened to the extreme. The cold sweat behind them had completely beaten their clothes through.


    Although the word "admit defeat" has been called out at the moment, there is no doubt that these stars are on top of their heads. As long as Su Han doesn''t stop, even those who are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory will not be able to stop them.


    If Su Han really wants to kill them, it is at this moment that he also kills them!And kill in not kill these two ideas, also in this moment, in Su Han heart tangled countless times.


    Those onlookers from the outside world were even more staring and holding their breath. They all wanted to see how Su Han would choose.


    For a moment, Su Han still sighed and waved his hand. The countless stars flew back into the sky.


    And the crack in the void is also rapidly restored at this moment. The 30 thousand Zhang Long Jing Tian Dao awn shrinks rapidly, turns into black fog, and enters into the night of Shendao.


    In the end, Su Han didn''t kill them.


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t want to kill them, but the people of the war god sect have already called out two words to admit defeat. All the people on the scene have heard that. If they kill them again at this moment, there is no doubt that the war god sect will surely devote all its strength to fight against itself and the Phoenix sect.


    And yuxu palace, giant Island, these super sects will also take advantage of the Phoenix sect''s violation of the rules of the clan''s Dabi, and spare no effort to attack the Phoenix sect.


    Although there is a sword palace and a mysterious Xuanyuan family behind him, there are too many forces that Su Han has offended. Su Han is not sure whether Yidao palace can keep the Phoenix sect, let alone whether xuanyuanqiong''s words are true or not.


    So he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    If it''s just himself, there is also a phoenix sect. Su Han will never let the Phoenix sect get into trouble because of his temporary anger.


    When he saw Su Han stop, the people of the war god sect were relieved, their legs trembled, and they could hardly stand.


    The voices of the outside world are also ringing at this moment.


    "I still didn''t dare to do it in the end..."


    "Joke, if he really killed, it would be a violation of the rules of the clan Dabi, that is to seek death!"


    "But this Su Ba Liu, really strong to the limit, I really doubt, under the Dragon Emperor, there is no one else is his opponent."


    "With a knife, you can cut through the light curtain of the challenge arena. In a word, you can decide the life and death of thousands of people. If you can be a man like this, you will have no regrets in this life."


    "This is the right choice. Otherwise, it will be a sword palace, and it will not protect him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "This boy, it''s calm..." Dongzu shook his head slightly, just now he also pinched a sweat for Su Han. He was really afraid that Su Han would kill the people of the God of war for a time.


    To tell you the truth, if these people are dead, the war god sect may be distressed, but for a huge super clan, 1000 people, really nothing.


    Even if 10000 people, the God of war can easily withstand.


    But if it is really killed, the consequences are absolutely not what the Phoenix sect can bear.


    Fortunately, Su Han did not start.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Yidao palace, Nangong CHENFENG looks calm, but from his slightly undulating chest, his eyes staring at Su Han and his clenched fists, you can see that he is also nervous for Su Han.


    Su Han finally gave up and let him breathe a sigh of relief. At that moment, he even made the idea of how to deal with the super sect such as the war god sect.


    However, he also knew Su Han. After all, with the enmity between the war god sect and the Phoenix sect, if the two sides were against each other, they would really kill each other. If they changed their positions at the moment, Nangong CHENFENG had no doubt. Even if the Fenghuang sect had already admitted defeat, the zhanshenzong would still fight to kill all the people of the Fenghuang sect in violation of the clan''s Dabi rules.


    As for punishment?


    This punishment is set by the top ten super clan!


    "I always thought he was impulsive and never thought about the consequences, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    Nangong CHENFENG murmured: "from the beginning, he has never been impulsive. Otherwise, the Fenghuang sect has offended so many forces, and it is impossible for him to come to this day. Under such circumstances, he can still bear it. It can be said that he is flexible and has a great tolerance limit. If it was me, I would not be able to do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan dome stands at the front of the crowd, his face is calm, and he has been looking at Su Han all the time. It seems that Su Han doesn''t care whether he kills or not.


    Behind him, there are also two old men, one of whom is the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, and the other is the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    Their accomplishments were much higher than that of Xuanyuan dome, but their faces were full of respect and did not dare to go beyond them.


    "Taizu, you say Can he really be that man? " The old man of longhuangjing opened his mouth at the moment, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan dome shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. The divinatory symbols of the ancestors of a generation can''t be wrong. If this person can appear in the divinatory symbols, he won''t be wrong."


    "But..."


    The old man of longhuangjing hesitated slightly and said, "but his strength is really too low, and there are countless troubles behind the Fenghuang Zong buttocks. Maybe we need to help them wipe them."


    "So what?"


    Xuanyuan dome turned his head and looked at the man: "you say his strength is low? He can kill Wang Mo, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, in the early days of the Dragon God realm. Can you do that? That knife just now is his sixth one. It directly smashes the light curtain of the challenge arena. It is totally invincible under the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and even can defend the Dragon Emperor''s territory for a time. If it was the early days of your dragon god state, could you do it? "


    "I I can''t do it. " The old man in the Dragon kingdom was dumb.


    "Don''t look down upon anyone. One generation of ancestors left ancient books, which once recorded that our war clan started from a weak life, until today, it has become one of the top ten races in the starry sky."


    Xuanyuan dome said softly: "since we were born, we have been shouldering the mission of the whole Xuanyuan family, and this mission is to liberate the blood of the war clan. Although he is only at the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, his strength is really too strong. No one else can achieve his level in the Dragon kingdom. "


    "I believe that he will never stop here, and his future will be broader, even He has an experience that you and I have never thought of, or even can''t imagine. "


    "I see." The old man took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    "Wipe your ass?"


    Xuanyuan dome''s turbid eyes narrowed up, looked at Su Han again, and said with a smile, "it''s just to wipe your butt, so what can you do? My Xuanyuan family has been hidden in the world for a long time. Maybe many people have forgotten us. In order to unseal the blood of the war clan, not to mention wiping his ass for him is to fight for the life of the whole family at all costs! "


    "Yes


    All the Xuanyuan family members looked awe inspiring.


    It''s their faith and their wish all the time.


    For millions of years, no one has been able to do this, and now, at last, there is hope. For others, the existence of life is more important than everything else, but for Xuanyuan family, if they can fulfill the wish of unfreezing their blood, they will die, and they will never turn back!


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t do it..."


    Above the warship, on the side of yuxu palace, Yuan Ling''s face was gloomy and slightly gnawed his teeth.


    Compared with Dongzu, Nangong CHENFENG and others, he naturally hoped that Su Han would start to kill all the people of the war god sect.First of all, it was not his yuxu palace who died.


    Second, as long as Su Han really dares to kill, he will dare to move out of the rules of the clan Dabi, and fight against Su Han and Fenghuang sect together with the God of war and sword immortal tomb!


    This kind of crusade is absolutely unbearable to the Fenghuang sect. At least, as the leader of the Fenghuang sect, Su Han must pay a price for it, and this price It''s death!


    If so, they would not have to fight like that, but they could get rid of Su Han.


    "To such an extent, he can still resist it. Obviously, he knows the consequences of really daring to kill them. This Su Baliu is extremely outstanding in terms of potential, aptitude, ingenuity and strength. If he doesn''t die, it will be a great disaster for us!"


    Think of here, Yuan Ling''s killing machine, can''t help but more rich.


    In addition to Yuanling, other super sects, such as giant island and Sword Fairy tomb, obviously share the same ideas with Yuanling.


    But Su Han let them down.


    ¡­¡­


    After much discussion and thought, Su Han stopped and stood on the challenge arena, looked directly at the rest of the war god sect, and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    The people of the war god sect have long been scared out of the world. They have gone through the ghost gate and cherish their lives more.


    Hearing Su Han''s words at the moment, he didn''t show any anger. He ran away from the arena with his tail between his legs.


    Even Wu Hui, who was the leader, did not dare to stay here any more. He had heard of Su Han''s character. He was afraid that Su Han would turn back and kill him.


    Although Su Han really did this, the Phoenix sect will certainly have bad luck, but he is even more unfortunate. What he has paid for this is his own life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The admission of defeat by Wu Hui and others laid the foundation for winning the battle between Fenghuang sect and Zhanshen sect.


    Not to mention becoming the first, at least, the Phoenix sect has advanced into the top three after defeating the war god sect.


    Next, there will be the last two battles, respectively, the demon Kingdom and Yidao palace.


    And the battle between demon demon Kingdom and Yidao palace is also very hot. They are rumored to be the first and second largest forces among the ten super sects.


    All the year round, maybe it''s for the first that can''t be confirmed, or maybe it''s the friction between human beings and monsters that leads to some small battles between Yidao palace and demon demon kingdom. In this kind of battle, Yidao palace wins many more times than demon kingdom.


    Now, the two finally in the middle of the strength, to a fair duel, natural is the means to do, continue to cause applause.


    In the end, yidaogong won.


    Last time''s zongmen Dabi, Yidao palace was able to defeat the demon demon Kingdom and win the first place of zongmen Dabi. This time, Yidao palace still can!


    The demon kingdom was reluctant to lose, but there was not much loss. Only less than ten people died, while there were 34 dead people in Yidao palace. More than ten people were seriously injured and dozens of others were slightly injured.


    The strength between the two is really not much different. As the only demon beast sect, demon demon kingdom can survive in Longwu mainland and become a super clan. Its strength is obvious to all.


    It can be said that the human beings in the whole land of Longwu have formed numerous forces, among which the geniuses are also divided into different forces.


    However, there is only one sect that can be joined by countless monsters on the land of Longwu, which is the demon domain!


    From this point, we can see how many geniuses of demons and beasts are absorbed in the demon Kingdom, which is much more likely than that of human beings.


    If it was not for the monsters themselves, they would be stupid and violent. I''m afraid that even a sword palace could not suppress the demon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    The final battle, the preliminary results have come out.


    Yidao palace and fenghuangzong win one game each!


    Next, there will still be two battles in each sect. The people from the demon kingdom first went to the challenge arena and directly selected the Phoenix sect as the target.


    Seeing this scene, people of Fenghuang sect frowned and said, "grass, anything, would like to pick up this soft persimmon pinch of Fenghuang Zong? Didn''t you see that the God of war was nearly killed by us? "


    "The demon Kingdom has just lost to Yidao palace, and the morale is low. Now I want to use us to raise our morale. This is understandable. If it was me, I would do the same." Su Han spoke blandly and didn''t feel angry.


    "These bullshit monsters, frankly speaking, are just a group of animals. I have long despised them. Today I will..."


    Liuyun voice did not fall, then feel a cold piercing eyes.


    "Lord, are you?" Liu Yun''s words can''t help but stagnate.


    Su Han gazed at the cloud, and after a moment, he said, "remember, but all the life that can appear in this world is reasonable. They are animals in your eyes, but you may not be as good as animals in their eyes. At least, under the condition that there is not much hatred between the demon Kingdom and us, I think "brute" is very unpleasant. Do you understand what I mean


    "I understand. I know what''s wrong." Liu Yun quickly bowed his head.


    Seeing his mistake, Su Han said: "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to remind you not to underestimate any life, not to underestimate anyone. The monsters occupy half of the sky, whether in the land of Longwu or in the starry sky. If you really want to say, the real dragons and the Phoenix are also demons. Do you think they are animals? "


    Liu Yun silence, Su Han said very reasonable, real dragon and Phoenix are also monsters, but why can they become the belief of human heart?


    Just because they are too strong!


    Fundamentally speaking, Liuyun just said that he didn''t look down on the monsters. Su Han specially reminded him, otherwise, he would suffer a lot.


    "All life is equal. Don''t do it again."


    Su Han seemed to think of something, and suddenly said with a smile: "perhaps, if you contact with monsters more, you will also find their lovely place."


    "What else is lovely about them?"


    Hong Chen''s eyes glared and said, "Lord, don''t say that I''m talking too much. Anyway, from these people in the demon Kingdom, I can see the opportunity of killing and the chill. As for the lovely place you said, I really didn''t feel it."


    "That''s because you don''t have much contact."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "monsters also have feelings. They are not as cold-blooded as you think. The reason why they become natural enemies with human beings is that they are human beings. Do you not understand this?"


    "This It''s true. "


    Hong Chen sighed and said: "human beings always think that monsters are treasures. The more highly cultivated they are, the higher their value will be. From the beginning, it is human beings who first hunt and kill monsters, and for monsters, they are really innocent. Therefore, at the moment, facing human beings, they will have instinctive defense and caution, and the way to show this is to kill the opportunity and be cold. ""You''re right."


    Su Han nodded: "the most important thing is that there are also geniuses among the monsters. In the list of strongmen in the holy land, nearly half of the strong ones are from the monsters. Therefore, we must not underestimate them."


    "I understand!"


    The people of Fenghuang sect were taught a lesson and nodded immediately.


    Because the demon Kingdom has selected the Phoenix sect, and the Fenghuang sect has already met the challenge. The opponent of the war god sect is naturally Yidao palace.


    As the leader of the war god sect in this arena, Wu Huizhen felt the pressure was great.


    Just escaped from the magic palm of the Phoenix sect, and fell into the hand of Yidao Palace at the moment.


    There is no doubt that facing Yidao palace and facing Fenghuang sect are totally two concepts.


    In the face of Fenghuang Zong, Wu Hui was still confident that he could defeat Fenghuang Zong. Although the final result was unsatisfactory, at least at the beginning, he was able to maintain an optimistic mood.


    But now facing Yidao palace, Wu Hui did not know how to write the word "confidence" from the very beginning.


    His mood is understandable. Maybe any person would look like this when facing Yidao palace.


    Especially after seeing Nangong Yu''s beautiful face and a strange smile, Wu Hui is eager to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Compared with Yidao palace and Zhanshen sect, most of the eyes and attention are on the side of Fenghuang sect and demon kingdom.


    Although the battle between Yidao palace and zhanshenzong has not started yet, almost everyone has guessed the result.


    Even the demon kingdom is not the opponent of Yidao palace. What is the war god sect?


    On the other side of Fenghuang sect, the God of war sect could not hold its head, and even nearly slaughtered all the people in the sect. The actual strength was once again greatly reflected.


    Therefore, the battle between the Phoenix sect and the demon kingdom is really expected.


    One is the second highest ranking monster super clan, and the other is the first-class sect. Even the super clan and the war god sect were almost suppressed. The strength of both sides, at least on the surface, can be regarded as a close match.


    Many people have been secretly guessing who will win the battle.


    Some people even set up a gambling shop on the spot. Few people don''t come to bet. After all, there is no basis for this kind of gambling shop. It is not as convincing as the three major commercial banks. Maybe the banker will run away with money.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the attention of all, the people of Fenghuang sect came late.


    "Master Su, what a big shelf!"


    The young man in the demon Kingdom, seeing Su Han and others coming, cracked his mouth and showed a slightly ferocious smile.


    "You Phoenix sect is still the first one who can make me wait for such a long time." The young man said again.


    The name of this man is "pihuan". Some of the names of monsters are similar to human beings, but most of them are quite different from human beings.


    PI Huan is the leader of this demon kingdom. From the first level to the third level, it has always been.


    At the first level, the demon Kingdom gave up half of the large wellhead, which they voluntarily gave up after seeing Su Han''s strength, rather than forced by Su Han.


    "What''s your name?" Su Han raised his eyes and suddenly asked.


    PI Huan was stunned, and then snorted coldly: "it seems that Lord Su really has a high opinion of the top. Did he not buy a book before the competition started? Do you want to know about me


    "Books?"


    Su Han shook his head: "never heard of it."


    "Well, my name is pihuan." Pihuan snorted coldly.


    Su Han''s appearance is not like faking, obviously is really does not know.


    In fact, before the start of the zongmen Dabi, jiutianlou had made statistics on the major forces participating in the competition and their members, and produced a book, which not only recorded the accomplishments and ages of the leaders and members of each force, but also recorded their names.


    Every time you buy a stone pot, you can''t make a lot of money.


    However, the first time Fenghuang Zong took part in this contest, no one told him, so he naturally did not know about it.


    "It is said that there are tens of thousands of disciples in the demon kingdom. You can stand out from so many disciples and become the leader of this sect. It seems that you are indeed very strong." Su Han sincerely exclaimed.


    But his praise, but by PI Huan as a taunt.


    "Su Baliu, don''t think that if you can go to the present day of Fenghuang sect, you don''t want to put anyone in the eye. At the first level, I''ll give up a large well head. It''s because I don''t want to waste time with you on that. If you''ve been so arrogant, I''ll let you know what''s called heaven and earth!" Pihuan snorted coldly.


    "Arrogant? Do you think I''m arrogant? "


    Su Han frowned, looked directly at PI Huan and said, "I have never regarded the monster as a mortal enemy, and I have no idea that I look down on you. Therefore, when you talk to me, you''d better not be so evil. It''s not good for you or me."


    "Well, that''s good to say. Monsters and humans are natural enemies since they were born. You will not be hostile to us?"


    PI Huan said: "the root of all this hatred comes from you human beings! You rely on your own wisdom beyond other races. You covet the demon Dan of the demon beast family, the body If you encounter anything useful to you, even if it''s the cubs of the monster race, you''ll kill them directly. It''s extremely cruel and tyrannical! "


    "I demons and beasts look fierce, but in fact, you humans are the most brutal race living under the disguise of faces!"


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said slowly, "human beings are just one ethnic group, which can not be unified. In other words, there are killing each other among people, isn''t it?"


    "It''s all due to your greed, which can''t be the reason why you and I are natural enemies!" Pihuan.


    "Well, if you have to think so all the time, then Ben Zong will not explain it any more."


    Su Han hesitated and said, "but I hope you can understand that I, as well as my Phoenix sect, have never looked down upon the monster beast. If there is no hatred, I would rather make friends with the monster family, such as it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand and immediately a giant wood appeared.When the giant wood appeared, PI Huan and others showed their caution and immediately took a step back. At the same time, the dragon power was surging, and they could do it at any time.


    Obviously, they were too wary of human beings and thought that Su Han was going to take them by surprise.


    In this regard, Su Han can only sigh in his heart.


    This giant wood is the Sunwood!


    On the top of the Sunwood, there is a bird like monster with narrow eyes, which looks extremely gorgeous. This monster It''s a colorful bird.


    After such a long time of absorption, the appearance of the colorful finch is even more moving. There is a group of color halos around its body. There are five kinds of colors in this halo, and the sixth one will appear soon.


    "Colorful bird?"


    When they saw the colorful finches, PI Huan and others all changed their faces and yelled: "Su Baliu, you dare to arrest my people''s life, damn it!"


    "I haven''t banned it. If I let it go at this moment, will it still be willing, do you believe it?" Su Han Dao.


    "Nonsense


    PI Huan exclaimed: "monsters will never be associated with human beings, especially the colorful finches. They are one of the most outstanding races among our demons and beasts. How can they yield to your hands because of their rebellious nature?"


    "I''ll explain it again. It''s not surrender. I haven''t arrested him alive. Our relationship is a friend."


    Su Han some impatient said a word, immediately immediately will sink the sun wood to gather up.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo ~"


    when the Sunwood was put away, the eyes of the colorful famous sparrow opened directly, and its beautiful wings fluttered around Su Han. The sharp voice was like Be coquettish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "This..."


    When he saw the colorful Finch, he kept dancing around Su Han, and he was completely stunned.


    Not only he, but other people in the demon Kingdom, also showed a look of disbelief.


    They are also monsters. They know how rebellious the colorful finches are. Let alone human beings, they are the strong among them. It is impossible for them to be subdued.


    The status of the seven color famous sparrows among the monsters is just like that of the war clan among the human beings. Their personalities are not much different. They all prefer to die rather than surrender.


    PI Huan and others have never thought that the colorful famous sparrow will yield to a human one day.


    No, maybe the word "yield" should not be used, but "follow".


    "Do you know why I can be friends with it?"


    Su Han looked at PI Huan and said, "the wood I just put away is called Chenyang wood. You may not know the function of this wood, but I can tell you that it is of great benefit to the colorful famous sparrows. I help it grow, it helps me fight, we complement each other, that''s friends. "


    "As you said, capturing alive and forbidding raising them is forcing them to fight for me. As a monster, you should know that if this is the case, the colorful finch will die and will not do so."


    PI Huan was silent, and all the disciples of the demon kingdom were silent.


    For a long time, they have always hated human beings. If they met, they would have done it directly in addition to cold eyes. As for the idea of making friends with human beings, it was impossible for them to appear.


    Because in the past, it was not that there were no demons who had a good relationship with human beings, but human beings were too cunning to treat them squarely. The final result was just to make use of them.


    It is impossible for PI Huan and others to change their views on human beings.


    "Well, even if what you say is true."


    PI Huan pondered slightly and said, "but this does not change my view of human beings and the relationship between our two clans. What I can do is to fight with you in an open and aboveboard manner, without using any despicable means. At the same time, I want you to be like me


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "you are monsters. We are human beings. We are both the life of Longwu land. Now Longwu Haojie is in charge. In the future, we must join hands to fight against foreign enemies. If there is no hatred, we will not kill each other."


    "Let''s get started."


    PI Huan took a breath and waved his hand, and a piece of black stone appeared immediately.


    After the crystal appeared, the black fog rolled over it, just like the curse weakened by the former Town Dragon God guard. However, these black fog eventually formed a huge figure, standing behind the people in the demon Kingdom, and could not see the face clearly.


    "This is the demon God, the spirit of my demon family."


    PI Huan explained: "with this demon God, you can increase the strength of many disciples in the demon Kingdom, and also can repair all disciples'' non fatal injuries."


    "Again?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "do you know why the war god sect was defeated so miserably just now?"


    "Why?"


    PI Huan shakes his head. He knows that the God of war has the power of God of war, but he doesn''t know that the curse of Zhenlong Shenwei is weakened, which directly breaks down the power of God of war.


    "I have a secret skill of Zhenlong Shenwei of Fenghuang sect, which can collapse. The blessing of the power of demon gods like you can also weaken your cultivation."


    When Su Han spoke, his palm waved, and Zhenlong Shenwei appeared immediately.


    "Wow


    They understood Su Han''s meaning. Without saying a word, the curse was applied again, and the disciples in the demon Kingdom suddenly turned pale. Their power, which was blessed by the demon God, all returned to the origin at this moment.


    At the same time, Zhenlong Shenwei also exerted his weakness. Many disciples in the demon Kingdom shrank their pupils and their faces were filled with horror.


    In their feelings, they felt as if their cultivation was suppressed by an invisible force. Not only did the strength of the demon God power disappear, but also their own real cultivation fell rapidly.


    Just like the war god sect before, in the blink of an eye, nine out of a thousand people in the whole demon kingdom fell into the realm of dragon and Dan!


    "This..."


    PI Huan''s face changed greatly, and his strength naturally fell like this.


    And behind them, the huge ghost of demon God collapsed and disappeared.


    "After weakening the cultivation of all the people in the war god sect, I used the sixth sword."


    Su Han said calmly: "you should have seen that if it wasn''t for the bullshit super clan who said things according to the rules of the clan Dabi, I would not let them live."


    PI Huan''s face was cloudy and clear. At the moment, he was like Wu Hui and others of the war god sect.


    If the cultivation is weakened to this degree, how can we fight?


    In fact, when it comes to the realm of cultivation, those who can take part in the big contest of this sect are all super sects. The disciples in the demon demon Kingdom have the same realm as the disciples of the war god sect.The reason why demons and demons are powerful is because of their unique talent inheritance of monsters. In those millions of years of talent inheritance, there are some extremely strong secret methods.


    Of course, there are many geniuses in the demon Kingdom, and the strength of their disciples is indeed better than that of the war god sect.


    However, at the moment, the overall cultivation of these disciples in the demon demon Kingdom has been weakened. Even though their talent inheritance is strong, they can only have a little power. The Phoenix sect can suppress them in the realm without any secret arts, just with ordinary cultivation. If they use dragon skills again, there is no doubt that the demon demon kingdom will be defeated miserably.


    The reason why Su Han told pihuan that he only used the sixth sword after weakening the strength of the zhanshenzong. The first is warning, the second is shock.


    The power of that knife is so powerful that it can be called earth shaking. Even the light curtain of the challenge arena is directly broken. PI Huan doesn''t need to try it. All of them know how terrible it is.


    If Su Han does this again You can''t hide from the demon kingdom!


    "I don''t want to kill you. In the end, there is not much hatred between my Phoenix sect and the demon kingdom."


    Su Han saw that Pi Huan''s face was cloudy and clear, and then said: "moreover, I respect you. As a monster, you can stand on this land of dragon and Wu, and become the second most popular rumor. It is indeed very strong. The future of Longwu will definitely need you. "


    "You''re not like any other human being."


    PI Huan was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. He looked at Su Han in a complicated way: "My Demon Kingdom Give up. "


    Thank you very much


    Su Han slightly clasped his fist, showing a smile.


    The reason why PI Huan would admit defeat is not because of Su Han''s problem, but because the demon Kingdom after being weakened is really not the enemy of the Phoenix sect.


    Otherwise, no matter how good Su Han is, PI Huan will never admit defeat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "You Phoenix sect has such a secret skill to weaken cultivation, which can be called against the heaven. Even when you meet Yidao palace, you will surely win."


    After the words fell, PI Huan once again took a deep look at Su Han and left the arena with the people from the demon kingdom.


    When he left, PI Huan stopped and said, "just now, the words from the demon ancestors say that if Lord Su has time, he can come to the demon demon kingdom for a rest. We will treat Lord Su as a guest of honor and receive him with the best manners."


    "If I have time, I will go. Thank you for me." Su Han Dao.


    The people who saw the demon Kingdom actually came down from the challenge arena. Countless people in the outside world were stunned. I don''t know why.


    The words of PI Huan and Su Han are blocked by the light curtain of the challenge arena, which they can''t hear.


    When they were puzzled, the voice of Dongzu came: "the battle between the Phoenix sect and the demon Kingdom, the demon demon Kingdom admits defeat, and the Phoenix sect wins!"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t NIMA teasing me?"


    "Even the demon Kingdom has given up? Funny? "


    "Grass, are they all paving the way for the Phoenix sect? The demon demon kingdom is the second largest super clan, and they have always been hostile to us. At the first level, the Phoenix sect robbed half of their large well heads. With their character, they even gave up so easily? "


    "They didn''t even move their hands. They just played two groups of black fog perfunctorily. I really want to ask, what are the black fog?"


    "I don''t believe that the demon kingdom will be defeated by the Phoenix sect! This must be the ghost of the three big business firms. They deliberately let the Phoenix sect become the first one, so as to pit our spirit stone


    "Hum, I''m afraid that the three big business firms can''t control these super clan doors. You think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the demon Kingdom admit defeat, everyone is stunned.


    In the imagination, the cheers did not appear, but a curse. They all felt that the demon kingdom was deliberately releasing water.


    In fact, it''s no wonder why they think so. No matter from what point of view, the demon kingdom is impossible to admit defeat. In most people''s minds, it should be a fight to the Phoenix sect.


    This result is really unacceptable to them.


    Especially Fenghuang sect is one step closer to the first!


    As long as the Phoenix sect wins Yidao palace again, it will be the first in the challenge arena, the first in the three passes, and the first in the big competition of this sect!


    With the relationship between Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect, it is very likely that Yidao palace will offer flowers to Buddha and give up this first place. Once Fenghuang sect really takes the first place, their spirit stone will be completely ruined.


    This is what they can''t accept. After all, who could have thought that the Phoenix sect, as a first-class sect, could really come to this stage?


    Among the tens of millions of people, some pushed down the second and the third place of Fenghuang sect. However, these are only a few. Most of them are beyond the top ten.


    From this point, we can see what they think about the Phoenix sect.


    "Demon Kingdom, are you all a bunch of fools?"


    "You don''t even fight, but you just admit defeat? Don''t you hate us all the time? Why is it like this now? "


    "Say, did you discuss with the three big business firms, deliberately pit our spirit stone?"


    Many people will be angry at the demon demon kingdom of the body, and pihuan that originally not good-looking face, in these people''s words, even more ugly.


    "Sure enough, you humans are still so greedy, just looking at the results, never asking about the process, and explaining to you is just casting pearls before swine and wasting time."


    PI Huan showed sarcasm, glanced at the crowd, sneered and shook his head.


    Compared with these people, he felt that Su Han was really different from them.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition between the Phoenix sect and the demon Kingdom ended quickly, but there was a little bit of slowness between the sword palace and the God of war.


    It can be seen that although the war god sect has exerted its power, it has been suppressed by Yidao palace. They are struggling to insist at the moment, and the loss is certain. It is only a matter of time.


    However, we have to admit that the God of war is worthy of the name of God of war.


    Su Han can see clearly that the disciples of the war god sect are very strong when they fight. If it is not for Zhenlong Shenwei''s curse to weaken this secret skill, it is not sure which one is stronger or weaker in the battle between Fenghuang sect and Zhanshen sect.


    "Yidao palace is really tough."


    Su Han gazed at the challenge arena and murmured: "they don''t have any blessing of strength. They just rely on their own accomplishments and the Dragon skills they have mastered. But even so, they can steadily suppress the zhanshenzong with the power of the God of war. This strength is indeed the first one worthy of its name."


    "Haha, whether they are strong or not has nothing to do with us. In any case, they will be weakened if they meet us!" Liu Yun said with a smile."Liu Yun, you are proud." Hong Chen''s solemn way.


    "Am I proud?" The clouds rolled their eyes.


    Hong Chen snorted coldly and said, "you are really proud. You shouldn''t say so about Yidao palace. You should say Yidao palace will admit defeat, ha ha


    "What a brilliant remark, your excellency." Liuyun nodded his head.


    Shangguan Mingxin kept rolling his eyes on one side, hoping to beat the two guys to death.


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head. However, what they said was right. With the curse of Zhenlong Shenwei weakened, there was no force that could resist the whole Longwu continent.


    About ten minutes later, the war god sect finally failed to hold on, and Wu Hui admitted defeat.


    As a result, Yidao Palace won, and everyone was filled with regret, but they were also reasonable.


    Up to now, Fenghuang sect has won two games, Yidao palace has won two, and demon Kingdom and Zhanshen sect have both lost two.


    The first place will be between the Phoenix sect and the Yidao palace. No matter which side wins the first, the other side will get the second directly. As for the third place, it will appear from the demon Kingdom and the war god sect in the last battle.


    "Next, there will be the last two matches between the four clans!"


    Dongzu''s voice spread all over the sky: "after the competition is over, Long Wu will judge by himself that this contest is the first one, and will also issue a pass. After a month, the demon immortal holy land will be opened, and you can enter it with the pass and obtain the creation!"


    When this was said, countless people were excited.


    And the demon Kingdom and the God of war people, is rushed to the arena.


    As for Yidao palace and Fenghuang Zong, Nangong Yu saw Su Han go to the challenge arena, and said with a smile: "stink Su Han, don''t go up. I''ll let you pick up a bargain. The first one in this clan is given to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Sure enough..."


    "Lying trough, this is the first one. With the strength of Yidao palace, it''s possible to win it. If NIMA says to give someone away, he will give him away?"


    "Well, with the relationship between Yidao palace and fenghuangzong, I had long guessed that this would be the result."


    "Although Fenghuang Zong is the first in the three passes, it''s too opportunistic to live up to its name."


    "I don''t understand. This ranking, however, determines the pass issued by the will of Longwu. The pass level is different, and the nature obtained in the demon immortal holy land is also different. Does Yidao palace even care about these?"


    When Nangong Yu''s words spread out, before Su Han opened his mouth, there was an uproar of astonishment.


    Although I have guessed it, I still don''t want to believe it.


    From the very beginning, Yidao palace has an overwhelming advantage over every force. They really don''t understand why Yidao palace gave up the first hand?


    Most people think that if Yidao palace is against Fenghuang sect, it will win 80% of the time. It will be Yidao palace!


    "Would you be so kind?" Su Han steps for a while and looks back at Nangong jade.


    Nangong Yu blinked her eyes and said, "of course, there are conditions. I gave up the first one. You can''t take my money."


    "Let''s go to war." Without saying a word, Su Han went straight to the challenge arena.


    "Hey, stop for me!"


    Nangong Yu stamped his feet and said angrily, "you stinking Su Han, you are just a hundred billion spirit stone. You can die without me!"


    "Yidao palace has a great family and great business. To you, hundreds of billions of spirit stones are nothing. I can''t compare them with Fenghuang sect." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "Well, well, just a joke."


    Nangong Yu glared at Su Han and said, "I know you won''t let people take advantage of you, but I still decide to give up. You owe me one!"


    Su Han smile, also did not agree, also did not refuse.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter if one sword palace protects the Phoenix sect.


    With the relationship between Su Han and Nangong jade, if Nangong jade is really in demand, can su Han not help?


    "I want to emphasize one point."


    Su Han looked at Nangong jade and said, "this is the first one. You didn''t give it to me from Yidao palace. You know, these people in Yidao Palace are not opponents of Fenghuang sect."


    "You''re so confident?" Nangong Yu''s eyebrows are erect.


    "Yes, that''s the confidence." Su Han nodded.


    "Well, whatever you think."


    Nangong Yu curled her lips and said, "my father has spoken to me. There is still a month to go before the opening of the demon immortal holy land. In this month Be careful. If you like, go to Yidao Palace first. It happens that my father has something to discuss with you


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded. He had planned to go to Yidao palace directly after the end of the big match.


    Su Han still wants to have a closer look at the water moon sword.


    "Remember, be careful."


    Before leaving, Nangong Yu said solemnly to Su Han.


    "Is it finally coming?"


    Su Han didn''t wrinkle and took a deep breath.


    "Clouds."


    "Yes


    Su Han Dynasty Liuyun said: "after the end of the clan contest, immediately follow Nangong Yu and others to Yidao palace. No matter what happens in the middle, you are not allowed to leave without permission. Do you understand?"


    "This..."


    Liu Yun was stunned and asked, "master, what do you mean..."


    "Someone is going to kill me."


    Su Han''s words are a little chilly. His eyes sweep over the seemingly calm yuan Ling and others, and the murderous opportunities emerge in his heart.


    "Then you can come with us, too." Liuyun immediately understood Su Han''s idea and said in a hurry.


    "I''m going with you, of course."


    Su Han said: "however, these people have now become mad dogs. They will never allow me to develop like this. Maybe they will fight for the risk of antagonizing yidaogong and kill me. I mean, I have a way to escape, but you must not die. "


    "Can we see you being hunted down?" The clouds rush to the road.


    "What else?"


    Su Han patted Liuyun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "although Fenghuang sect won the first three passes of this clan, it is only the middle level strength. In terms of the high-level strength, only Shen Li is a Dragon Emperor state. I''m afraid that even in the first-class sect, it is also in the bottom position."


    "Now, we still need to conserve our energy and reserve our strength. We can''t go to die like a lengtouqing. Do you understand?"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing."


    Liuyun wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Han: "don''t worry, they can''t kill me, but when they pursue me, I can''t keep you. Remember my order, otherwise, you will be expelled from the Fenghuang sect by door rules"Yes..." Liu Yun is unwilling to agree to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the result of the big comparison of zongmen came out completely.


    Because the demon Kingdom and Yidao palace admit defeat one after another, the Phoenix sect directly becomes the first of the third level.


    At the same time, it is also the comprehensive first of the three passes!


    In the second place is the palace of swords, which won two games in a row.


    The third is the demon Kingdom, which won the battle against the warlords, while the warlords were defeated in three wars, ranking fourth.


    Up to now, all the places have been divided. However, many people don''t pay much attention to the places after the top ten, and even the places after the first three do not care.


    "To become the first Phoenix in history, Congratulations Dongzu with strong appreciation, toward the Phoenix side.


    "After a while, the will of Longwu will wake up. When the time comes, the final ranking of the zongmen Dabi will be determined according to the comprehensive performance of the three passes, and the pass will be issued after the ranking appears."


    This is the last moment and the most exciting moment.


    All competitions are to get a pass. What level of pass will you get depends on Longwu''s will. No one can control it.


    "Hum ~"


    a moment later, in the middle of the square, a huge statue of the real dragon suddenly appears.


    Then, there is a group of amazing golden light, suddenly burst out from above.


    This light is dazzling, just like a round of sun. After it appears, it condenses rapidly and turns into a golden dragon.


    "Long Wu''s will is awakened!"


    Dongzu looked dignified and bent down to the golden unreal dragon and said, "let''s meet the dragon''s will!"


    "Let''s meet the will of Longwu


    With the fall of Dongzu''s voice, the whole square, countless people, are showing respect at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    The Golden Dragon ascended into the void and drove through the clouds and fog. Many monks bent down and stood in awe.


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    In fact, what piphuan said is not wrong. Human ambition is the biggest and the most greedy.


    The real dragon is a kind of belief on the land of Longwu, which is just like the existence of gods.


    However, with the passage of time, with the complete disappearance of the real dragon, human ambition is rising again. They not only want to find the real dragon, but also want to Kill the real dragon!


    In the absence of the real dragon, they would retreat and seek the second place, looking for the fake dragon. If the false dragon was not there, they would step back again and look for Jiaolong, demon python, common python, etc.


    For human beings, it seems that as long as they are linked to the real dragon, even some similar creatures will be considered to have the blood of the real dragon. Although this blood may be very few, a drop of ordinary real dragon''s blood is invaluable. If there is a real dragon''s gold blood, it is even more impossible to imagine.


    It is said that the root of all the friars in Longwu land comes from the real dragon, and the things on the real dragon, such as flesh and blood, bones, and even scales, are extremely terrifying for human beings.


    It is said that someone once obtained a drop of dragon blood, not real dragon blood, but ordinary dragon blood. After swallowing it, the original ordinary qualification changed and became the pride of heaven. In the course of time, it was everywhere, invincible and legendary.


    Because of this kind of legend, led to greater human ambition, so there is a different kind of human existence.


    This kind of person is called Dragon Slayer.


    Dragon killers not only exist in Longwu land, but also in the starry sky.


    On the contrary, there are too many dragon killers in Longwu mainland. The Dragon killers in the starry sky are not so rare, not to mention everywhere.


    Some of the so-called dragon killers, if unified, do not live up to their names. Some people kill ordinary snakes, they are also called Dragon killers, while others kill demon python, they are also called Dragon killers.


    In such a confusing situation, there are innumerable groups of friars in the starry sky to form a force called "Tulong town".


    Among the Dragon slaughterers, it is the world of dragon killers, and the hierarchy of dragon killers is very clear, from low to high, they are: Yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, spirit level, immortal level and God level.


    There are five grades in total. Those who can kill boa constrictors and other monsters below them are called yellow level dragon killers, those who can kill demon Python are called Xuan level dragon killers, those who can kill Jiaolong are called earth level dragon killers, and those who can kill real dragons are called heaven level dragon killers.


    Those who can kill real dragons are called spirit level dragon killers!


    The races of real dragons are different. Among the real dragons, there are nine dragons from hell, golden dragons and purple night Kaiyu dragons. Some of these races are strong, some are weak, and some are medium-sized.


    It should be said that those who can kill weaker real dragons are called spirit level dragon killers, while those who can kill medium real dragons are called immortal level dragon killers. Those who can kill the strongest dragon clan are honored as God level dragon killers!


    In his last life, Su Han also went to dragon slaughtering town and registered a member. At that time, he had not become the master of the holy land. His level was a spirit level dragon butcher.


    At that time, there were only two God level dragon killers, thirteen Immortal Dragon killers and 187 spirit level dragon killers in the whole town.


    There is a huge watershed between the heaven level dragon slayer and the spirit level Dragon Slayer. They are not the same level at all.


    In the whole town, there are less than 200 spirit level dragon killers, but there are at least 100000 heaven level dragon killers.


    From this point, we can also see that in the dragon clan, the false dragon and the real dragon, that is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although Longwu is one of the top ten races in the starry sky, Su Han doesn''t like them very much. Maybe it is because they are too strong that they constantly plunder and destroy their lives in the starry sky.


    On the land of Longwu, the description of the real dragon is just like a God, protecting the existence of the people, but in fact, this is not the case at all.


    If there is a real dragon coming to Longwu, I''m afraid it will cause a devastating blow to Longwu.


    Because of the fury and rampage of the real dragon, the town of Tulong has emerged, which is sought after by countless people. Of course, it also makes the real dragon people angry.


    Although there were several dragon slaughterers in the town, they had no intention of killing them.


    On the Longwu continent, it is obvious that this kind of division of dragon butchers has not appeared. Even Su Han did not know whether there were dragon killers in Longwu.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, looking at the soaring dragon in the void, Su Han slightly pondered and bowed down with a respectful look on his face.He didn''t respect the real dragon, but at the moment, the unreal real dragon was the "dragon will" of the Dongzu and other people. The pass was issued by him. He also asked for it. He was no longer the demon Dragon Emperor of the previous generation, nor the spirit level dragon butcher. It was not impossible for him to show his respect temporarily.


    As time went on, about five minutes later, the void was still motionless.


    But no one looked up. From their hearts, they had a kind of deep respect for the dragon.


    "Roar ~"


    at this moment, a dragon chant suddenly spread.


    Su Han could feel that when the Dragon chant spread, people around him were excited.


    "The pass will be issued!"


    "I don''t know what kind of pass the Phoenix sect will get. The first of three passes is unprecedented. Can it be the strongest pass?"


    "I dare not say that Yidao palace can obtain the strongest pass, which is the great potential of Yidao palace. If the Phoenix sect can compare with Yidao palace, I don''t know."


    "Look up!"


    In the midst of the people''s murmuring, the virtual shadow of the real dragon suddenly uttered words.


    Hearing this, countless people raised their heads at the same time, but saw the huge virtual shadow of the real dragon, and the claws of the dragon were dancing, and there were 50 rays of light falling.


    These lights fell into the hands of the 50 forces above the square. It was clear to everyone that it was a golden card. The card was crystal clear, with five lines on it.


    "Seven level pass!"


    "Sure enough, as ever, any force from 51 to 100 can get a level 5 pass!"


    "Tut, it''s good. At least you have the chance to enter the demon immortal holy land. Maybe you are lucky and can get the fate against the heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Among all the discussions, the 50 forces who had obtained the five level pass were all excited and said respectfully: "thank you for the will of Longwu!"


    As if they had not heard their words, the dragon claw waved again. This time, there were twenty lights.


    These lights, also golden cards, fell into the hands of twenty of them, with four stripes on them.


    It''s a four level pass!


    See this pass issued, the hearts of the people, more and more excited.


    There is no doubt that the more the last, the more exciting, because what kind of pass will be obtained depends on the will of the dragon.


    As for the Fenghuang sect, although he has won the first place in the three passes, if the will of Long Wu wants to give him a second level pass or a third level pass, then the Fenghuang sect can only consider himself unlucky.


    What these people are most concerned about at the moment is what kind of pass they will get.


    This time, because of the existence of the black horse fenghuangzong, the ranking of the top ten super zongmen is not very good.


    However, ranking does not mean everything. What Longwu will look at is the contribution of each force to Longwu continent and the potential of these forces in the future.


    If they still get the advanced pass, it will prove that their contribution to Longwu is indeed great, and their inside information is really terrible.


    Inside information also represents potential.


    The 70 forces that have obtained the four level pass and the five level pass have paid little attention to them.


    After the three-level pass, it is the most people care about.


    A moment later, the real dragon shadow issued another pass. This time, it was also 20, which was a three-level pass.


    And the zongmen who have obtained the three-level pass are jiutianlou, Yunhai commercial firm, various big families and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that although at the first level, Su Han took out 300 saints'' skulls, which made them and ye''s family the third. However, because of the latter two passes, they did not achieve much, but they still got a three-level pass.


    This is very good, because the second and the first level passes at the back, if according to common sense, belong to the top ten.


    To many people''s surprise, among the three-level pass holders, there is Longwu business firm.


    Longwu commercial bank has entered the top six. No matter because of luck or strength, at least they are the top six. In many people''s opinion, Longwu commercial bank will get at least a second level pass, but they just get a third level pass.


    Maybe even Longwu company didn''t think of it. So when they got the three-level pass, they didn''t look happy. On the contrary, they were very ugly. Even if it was ugly, they still had to say "thank you for the will of Longwu".


    At the same time, those who got the third grade pass were Gu Jia, ye Jia, and Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    In addition, yuxu palace and Sword Fairy tomb in the super clan gate have also obtained a three-level pass.


    The facial expressions of Yuan Ling and Mo Qinghai are hard to see. This has never been seen in the past.


    However, they also had a good idea. After all, because of the existence of the Phoenix sect, the Sword Fairy tomb and the yuxu palace did not achieve any good results from the beginning.


    "I want to see what kind of pass you can get!"


    Yuan Ling stares at Su Han, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashes: "don''t blame me for being merciless. You''re too swaggering. After killing you, you''ll get your pass. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Qinghai as like as two peas, but he can see from his face, he is afraid of the same spirit as the yuan Ling.


    Up to now, 90 passes have been issued, and the most exciting moment is coming.


    The more the last pass issued, the higher the level. This is for sure.


    However, there are only 10 forces in the top 100 who still have no pass.


    These ten forces are Fenghuang sect, Yidao palace, demon demon demon realm, Holy Spirit temple, Zhanshen sect, Taiping sect, Huashen Pavilion, giant Island, xiandaoting, and Xuanyuan family.


    Although the Xuanyuan family has been promoted to the top six, he is only one of the thirteen families. He has not obtained the pass yet, which has aroused the attention of countless people.


    In the eyes of these people, it should be the Xuanyuan family who has obtained a three-level pass. Among yuxu palace or Sword Fairy tomb, there is a clan gate jumping out.


    And also let the public attention, there is the Phoenix sect.


    "The Xuanyuan family has been handed down to this day. With the passage of time, I''m afraid everyone has forgotten their origin."


    "The pass of Longwu will is not issued on the basis of potential and contribution to Longwu mainland? If you really want to say contribution, the Xuanyuan family didn''t make much contribution, right? Is it because Potential? What is the potential of this to suppress both the yuxu palace and the Sword Fairy tomb? ""If it wasn''t for the issuance of the pass, maybe we would have ignored the Xuanyuan family. The most mysterious and the earliest family, it seems that we can''t underestimate it."


    "This Phoenix sect, I guess they will get a second level pass."


    "I feel the same way. If it is really based on the potential and contribution, what contribution can a small family with only a few years'' rise make? As for the potential Hehe, not to mention more, the details are also a kind of potential. The details of the Phoenix sect can be pressed through the Sword Fairy tomb and the yuxu palace? "


    "Up to now, I haven''t got a pass because these three passes are the first. Then the next force, Fenghuang Zong, can''t compare with any one. It should be the limit to get a second level pass."


    ¡­¡­


    Many eyes, are toward the Phoenix side.


    Su Han stood quietly in the same place, with his hands on his back, his white clothes hanging on the ground, his dark hair swaying in the wind, and his delicate and calm appearance once again touched the hearts of countless girls.


    Nangong Yu looks at Su Han from time to time. She doesn''t know what to think of. Every time, she blushes, but she still can''t help looking.


    Beside him, Nangong CHENFENG laughs, but he doesn''t tear it apart.


    With the passage of time, Longwu will, finally began to issue the secondary pass.


    A total of seven, floating in the void, slightly pause, in the eyes of the people''s soul stirring, excited, falling towards seven of them.


    When seeing these seven forces, the people''s eyes shrunk violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The seven forces that have obtained the second level pass are the Holy Spirit hall, war god sect, Taiping sect, Huashen Pavilion, giant Island, xiandaoting and Xuanyuan family!


    What makes people''s eyes shrink is not because they have obtained the second level pass, but because Fenghuang sect, can still insist!


    Even the second level pass has not been obtained, which proves that what Fenghuang Zong has got will be at least the first level pass!


    "How could that be possible? How can they hold on? "


    "In addition to Yidao palace and demon demon Kingdom, all the ten super sects have obtained level II pass. Yuxu palace and Jianxian tomb have only got Level 3 pass, and Yidao palace and demon demon demon realm are just as good. Can this Phoenix sect be better than the other eight super sects?"


    "Well, I don''t accept it!"


    "Why not? According to the original rumors, it was said that the Zong clan, which is bigger than the top three forces, will get a first-class pass. The third pass of Fenghuang sect is the first. I''m afraid that there is no one who has ever come before. I''m afraid that there is no one who has ever come. What''s so strange about getting a first-class pass? "


    "That is to say, not to mention the potential and contribution of Fenghuang sect, it is only the first ranking that should get a first-class pass!"


    "It''s the Xuanyuan family. They are so despised that they can get the second level pass. Can they all be equal to the super sects such as the Holy Spirit temple and the war god sect?"


    "We can''t say that. The reason for ranking is that Xuanyuan family has been in the top six after all. If we only discuss the details, the Xuanyuan family will certainly be defeated by the super clan."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a lot of comments have been heard. Some people are not satisfied with it, some are supporting the Fenghuang sect, while others are paying more attention to Xuanyuan family.


    From these discussions, we can see that the status of Fenghuang sect is rapidly improving. If we put it in the past, before there was no big comparison among the clans, no one would support the Fenghuang sect.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit, the God of war and other super sects have obtained the second level pass. They look calm and have no excitement or displeasure.


    This is a common thing for them. Almost every time they get a big match, they get a second level pass, and the first level pass is always occupied by the two sects of Yidao palace and demon demon kingdom. Occasionally, there will be one more, which is also their super clan.


    For them, if they can get a first-class pass, it is a surprise. If they can''t get it, they won''t go to extravagant expectations. The second-class pass has been satisfied.


    At the moment, there are the last three forces that have not obtained the pass, that is, Yidao palace, demon demon Kingdom and Phoenix sect!


    All the people looked up at the virtual shadow of the real dragon, and in their eyes, the real dragon shadow finally moved. Its huge claw waved, and a light suddenly flashed out.


    The speed of this light is very fast. The moment it appears, it is before PI Huan in the demon kingdom.


    PI Huan was stunned and immediately excited. One of them caught the light, but saw that it was a gold card with a mark on it.


    But this mark is different from the previous one. In the previous pass, the mark is cyan, but this one is purplish red, which is very beautiful with the golden color of the card.


    "Congratulations to the demon kingdom."


    Dongzu''s voice came at the moment and said with a smile: "the first level pass, in that demon demon realm, you can definitely get the great fortune."


    "Thank you, Dongzu."


    PI Huan took a deep breath, and then said to the virtual shadow of the real dragon: "thank you very much."


    And when he opened his mouth, the astonishing voice was blowing up at this moment.


    "Phoenix sect Can you still insist? "


    "NIMA, what is issued now is a first-class pass, that is to say, Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect will get the strongest pass?"


    "Grass, a knife palace is just it. How can this Phoenix sect be? Why do they get the strongest pass? "


    "Yes, it''s not fair! Even if it is according to the ranking of zongmen Dabi, it is the limit that Fenghuang sect can get a first-class pass. Then the strongest pass in the future needs to be issued to Longwu mainland and its potential in the future. What contribution has Fenghuang Zong made less than ten years after its founding? "


    "No contribution, no strong potential. Why get the strongest pass?"


    "Although I support Fenghuang sect, I still feel a little surprised..."


    "That''s the strongest pass! Do you know what the strongest pass stands for? It is said that the last time the demon immortal holy land was opened, the clan gate which obtained the first level pass had obtained two pieces of underworld level equipment in the demon immortal holy land, and also obtained three local ghost level dragon skills! "


    "Even the first-class pass has gained so much, how about the strongest pass? This is an obvious deviation


    "I''m not satisfied with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    For these people''s comments, the image of the real dragon and the virtual image is not heard.


    After issuing a first-class pass, it once again waved the Dragon claws and made a ray of light.


    The light of this time, in people''s eyes, is not going to the Phoenix sect, but Direction of Yidao palace!Even Nangong Yu was stunned at this scene.


    To tell you the truth, not only other people, but also Nangong jade, when seeing only this light, felt that it would be the direction to the Phoenix sect.


    But the result is to come here!


    This time, the pass is a colorful card, which has a total of seven colors. There are no lines on the card, and the light is clear. It seems that it is no longer real, but illusory.


    At a glance, the card is like a colorful glass, with breathtaking beauty.


    Strongest pass!


    After the last big match of zongmen, Yidao Palace once again obtained the strongest pass in history except Yidao palace!


    After nangongyu got the pass, she looked at Su Han immediately.


    Other people, also at this moment, suddenly turn their heads, countless line of sight, do all condense to Su Han here.


    In their eyes, the vision of Longwu''s will was also condensed on Su Han.


    It opened its huge mouth and let out a dragon song. Then, a light full of nine colors flew out of its mouth and fell slowly. Finally, it landed in front of Su Han.


    "Nine colors..."


    Nangongyu saw the color of the nine colors, and then looked at her pass. She could not help being silent.


    Other people are also big mouth, shortness of breath, as if to suffocate in general.


    Their chest heaved and their eyes wide, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in their lives.


    Until a long time later, Su Han put away the nine color cards, and finally someone sobered up from the dullness.


    "Supreme pass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Supreme pass


    With the man''s roar, the sky shaking sound was like a shell exploding in the calm lake.


    "My God, it''s the supreme pass!"


    "Is this really the supreme pass? It''s not a fake, is it? You didn''t admit it? Just now I saw the pass on the other side of Yidao palace. It also has several colors. "


    "I didn''t read it wrong, that''s the supreme pass!"


    "It is indeed the supreme pass. It is rumored that the supreme pass is Jiucai, and the strongest pass is Qicai. The one on the other side of Yidao palace is Qicai pass. In the last big competition of zongmen, it also obtained such a pass with colorful colors. However, there is Jiucai in Fenghuang sect, which is really Jiucai."


    "Absolutely not dazzled, that is the supreme pass


    "Why? How can Fenghuang sect get the supreme pass? If it''s just because of the first of these three passes, I won''t accept it! "


    If the previous Phoenix sect has been insisting on not getting the pass, and there are still some people who are silent, then at this moment, the appearance of the supreme pass makes them completely unable to keep calm.


    Since the first opening of the demon immortal holy land, up to now, there have been dozens of times, nearly a million years of existence, and no supreme pass has ever been issued. Even the strongest and most legendary Yidao palace only got a strongest pass 7000 years ago.


    And the strongest pass, before today, is the highest one among dozens of opening of demon immortal Holy Land!


    Until now, the Phoenix sect broke the record and got the supreme pass!


    At the same time, it also breaks all the miracles of Yidao palace before it becomes a super clan.


    It took 30 years to become a first-class sect and get the strongest pass


    Compared with Fenghuang sect, Yidao palace seems to be worse.


    "I''m not satisfied with it!"


    At this moment, an old woman suddenly stepped out of the void and no longer respected the will of Longwu. Instead, she said, "the will of Longwu, although I don''t know if you can hear me, I still want to say it!"


    This old woman came out of xiandaoting. It was Du Yuehui, the ten generation ancestor of xiandaoting. Du Yuehui was a strong dragon emperor!


    At the moment, her expression is excited, her shoulders tremble, and there is an extremely unwilling color.


    "Why? Why does the Phoenix sect get the supreme pass? Except for Fenghuang sect, I have no complaint about any pass issued by you. However, Fenghuang sect should not obtain the supreme pass, because they do not have the qualification! "


    "Since becoming a super clan, xiandaoting has been standing on the land of Longwu, protecting the people of Longwu all the year round. It has also established one of the three major commercial banks, Yunhai commercial firm, which has made a very outstanding contribution to the economy of Longwu mainland. You can regard all this as invisible or insufficient contribution. But what is the contribution of Fenghuang sect compared with xiandaoting Inside? What can they do? "


    "You are the will of Longwu. You are the God who can decide everything on the land of Longwu. We respect you, believe in you and worship you, but you You can''t be so unfair to your people


    Her words spread all over the sky, spread out in the Dragon Kingdom, not to mention the whole square, which is heard by most people in the middle region.


    Countless people were silent. Du Yuehui''s words seemed to have some traction meaning, which made most of the people''s eyes turn red, staring at the Phoenix sect''s eyes, showing a strong hostility.


    "We are not satisfied with the will of Longwu!"


    Xiandaoting people at this moment at the same time kneel on one knee, crawling down, as if in the request.


    "Longwu will, we No more


    The people of yuxu palace, also under the eyes of Yuanling, knelt on one knee at the same time, showing a strong desire to pray.


    Then, the God of war, giant Island, and the tomb of the sword immortal, the five super sects that had a great hatred for the Phoenix sect, all knelt down in this way and roared.


    And immediately after them, countless strength, countless people, even at this moment crawling on the ground, eyes, showing a strong dissatisfaction.


    "These bastards!"


    When Nangong Yu saw this scene, she suddenly raised frost on her pretty face and said, "what are you doing? Are you threatening Longwu? Since Longwu will has made this decision, naturally it has its truth. Do you dare to disobey the will of Longwu? Besides, how do you know if the Phoenix sect has made any contribution to Longwu


    "If he has made a contribution, let him take it out!" Du Yuehui suddenly turned his head.


    "You


    Nangong jade has a cold face, but she can''t refute it. Her slender jade points to Du Yuehui and says, "I''m sorry you''re still a strong dragon emperor. It''s a shame to the strong Dragon Emperor!"


    Du Yuehui looks cold, but he doesn''t say anything. In the whole Longwu continent, Nangong Yu is the only one who dares to talk to a strong dragon emperor.In fact, the reason why Nangong Yu is so angry is not only for their slander, but also for knowing what the supreme pass means!


    Once upon a time, Yidao palace has obtained the strongest pass. The biggest advantage of the strongest pass is that it can travel through half of the demon immortal holy land without any obstruction.


    The first level pass can only travel four tenths of the territory, and the second level pass is able to set foot in three tenths of the demon immortal holy land. As for the level five pass, it can only linger on the edge of the demon immortal holy land. To put it bluntly, it is not considered as entering the demon immortal holy land.


    The supreme pass, however, is able to travel through the whole demon immortal holy land without any obstruction!


    What''s the concept of walking through the whole demon fairy realm?


    It is said that the demon immortal holy land is the place where countless deities once lived and multiplied there. If they reached the central area, even if they took a breath of air, they would greatly improve their cultivation!


    Not to mention the remains of these Protoss, as well as the miraculous medicine they planted, the elixir refined, and the skills they have cultivated


    Even, in the last Sabre palace, we have seen the remains of the Protoss. It is a giant whose body is so high that it can hardly be described!


    Although there was no result in the end, it was just this insight that made people in Yidao palace feel that this trip was worthwhile.


    Therefore, if the Phoenix sect, which has obtained the supreme pass, enters the realm of demon immortals, he will surely get the fate against the heaven.


    It''s not only good for Phoenix''s palace, but also good for Phoenix''s sword!


    At the moment, the five main gates, such as yuxu palace and xiandaoting, have delusions to prevent Fenghuang sect from getting the supreme pass, and let Longwu will take it back. How can Nangong Yu not be angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Not only Nangong Yu was angry, but Nangong CHENFENG and all the disciples of Yidao palace were angry.


    Among those disciples, some of them may not be very cold to the Fenghuang sect because of Nangong Yu''s relationship, or some of them have been saved by Su Han in Shenyao mountain and have a special favor for Fenghuang sect.


    But at this moment, whether they are not cold or have good feelings, they all know that Yuanling, Du Yuehui and others stop Fenghuang sect, which is to stop Yidao palace!


    "Longwu will, we feel that Fenghuang sect is qualified to obtain this supreme pass. We hope that Longwu will be treated fairly!" Nangong CHENFENG kneels on one knee at this moment, Gong Sheng says.


    "Nangong CHENFENG, you..." Du Yuehui sees the south palace Chen wind to obstruct, show anger immediately.


    Nangong CHENFENG suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "Du Yuehui, you''d better shut your mouth for me. I don''t want to kill people. Don''t force me to make a knife!"


    "Hum!"


    Du Yuehui was obviously afraid of Nangong CHENFENG. He snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    The disciples of Yidao palace, including Nangong Yu, also knelt on one knee at the same time, asking Longwu''s will to give the supreme pass to the Phoenix sect according to the decision at the moment.


    "I feel that the strength of Fenghuang sect and the personality of Su Zongzhu are enough to be qualified for the supreme pass. I hope Longwu will treat them fairly."


    Among the cloud family, yunchengyu, a strong dragon emperor, also stands out at this moment, leading the people of the cloud family and kneeling on one knee at the same time.


    Although we don''t know whether Su Han''s story about yuncongcongcong''s assassination of Yun Qianqian is true or not, it can be seen from Yun congcongcong''s unwillingness to return to the cloud''s home that 80% of this is true.


    Moreover, after the first level, it is clear that there is almost no one in the cloud family, but Su Han still takes out 300 saints'' skulls, so that the cloud family gets the fourth place in the first level, which is tied with the Ye family. This is a great human relationship, and it is worth asking the cloud family to help Fenghuang Zong at this moment!


    As for Su Han''s statement, the three hundred saints'' skulls were all obtained by Yun Qianqian and entrusted to Su Han. No one would believe it with his toes.


    Yun Chengyu knows that even Yidao palace has only got more than 200 saints'' skulls. The cloud family will get 300?


    It''s just a dream.


    All, is Su Han in helping the cloud family, this is to see in the face of Yun Qianqian.


    "My Xuanyuan family doesn''t believe that Fenghuang sect has not made contributions to Longwu mainland. Otherwise, Longwu will not give the supreme pass."


    Xuanyuan dome led the Xuanyuan family to kneel on one knee and crawl down.


    "I hope Longwu will treat you fairly!"


    "I Ye family also believe that Longwu will be fair to them!" Ye Longhe and ye longchen two brothers are also impassioned.


    Behind them, ye Jiaqiang''s brows wrinkled. They were dissatisfied with ye longchen''s stealing to open the seven regions sacred mountain, so they were angry with Fenghuang sect. But at the moment, ye Longhe and ye longchen, as the sons of the Ye family leader, have already said so. They have no way but to follow.


    "I live in the rain forest No, I believe it too! "


    The rain morning looks awe inspiring to stand out, a suit of justice.


    In the morning, he could only kneel at the rain and let people kneel down for a long time.


    And Yuchen knelt down, suddenly looked up at Su Han, and said with a smile, "master Su, although you sold me, I don''t hate you. I just hope you don''t turn me away when I join the Phoenix sect."


    Su Han took a deep breath, turned to look at Yuchen and solemnly said, "after this, I will create three major legions. If you really want to join, I will give you a position of commander."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Rain morning eyes a bright, suddenly excited.


    Even he did not think that his help at the moment would bring such a great harvest.


    The three legions of Fenghuang sect are at least on the same level as the five Shenwei regiments. He has seen the strength of the five Shenwei regiments with his own eyes. If he can become a leader, it will be the greatest creation of his life!


    The people of Yu family didn''t expect that Su Han would make such a promise, especially Yushan. Before that, he felt that his son was not competitive and wanted to follow others after being sold. At the moment, he felt that this time he knelt down to the will of Longwu It''s worth it!


    No matter who, no matter what kind of forces, we have to admit that the Phoenix sect has reached a level that people can''t ignore, and there are not many forces that can reach this level.


    Thirteen families, nine days tower, super clan, three big businesses, first-class clan no


    To be able to join the Fenghuang sect and become the head of the army is a supreme honor.


    Many forces knelt down. Some helped the five super sects and some spoke for the Fenghuang sect. However, they obviously helped the former. They all knelt down most of the square, while only a few dozen helped the Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han kept all these forces in mind.There are also some who are in a neutral position, such as Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion, which do not help Fenghuang sect or the five super sects.


    For Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong, Su Han gave up completely.


    At the beginning, Huashen Pavilion never remembered the kindness of Huashen pavilion''s disciples. After killing Daoye, yinluoxuan forgot about her friendship with Princess Yin Luoxuan of Taiping sect.


    That Dao ye, Su Han originally looked at Yin Luoxuan''s face and let him go once, but he wanted to die himself. Su Han couldn''t help it.


    Su Han is not wrong in feeling and reason. If it is wrong, it is the Phoenix sect. In their eyes, it is not strong enough to let them remember this kindness and become friends with them!


    Su Han remembers the forces that helped him, those who didn''t help him, and those who wanted to hurt him.


    These people, he will never forget.


    He did not refute, just stood in the same place, did not fight for the supreme pass for himself, and did not insult the super clans of xiandaoting to frame himself.


    It''s not that he believes in justice, but that he knows that if Long Wu''s will is really fair, he won''t listen to Du Yuehui''s words. If he is unfair, he will still be useless even if he says too much and justifies himself.


    He''s waiting for the decision of Long Wu''s will.


    Du Yuehui and others are also waiting to see if their efforts will be rewarded.


    Countless people are waiting.


    What is strange is that the will of Long Wu, which should have disappeared immediately after the pass was issued, still exists in the void, hovering and staring down, as if thinking.


    No one dares to get up if it doesn''t disappear.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, the dragon will finally have an action.


    It opened its mouth and said a word.


    "Do you think the Phoenix sect is not eligible for the supreme pass?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    This is obviously directed at Du Yuehui, Yuan Ling, and those who help the five super sects.


    After hearing this, they were stunned for a moment. They were shocked that Longwu''s will could really speak. Immediately, they felt a thump in their hearts, and a bad premonition rose.


    Even they are like this. Du Yuehui and Yuanling, who are strong in the Dragon Kingdom, have this intuition!


    The five of them raised their heads slightly, looked at each other, seemed to make a decision, and then said, "yes, we don''t think the Phoenix sect is qualified to get this supreme pass!"


    "What''s your name?" Long Wu will stare at Du Yuehui.


    Du Yuehui''s scalp was numb and his cold sweat flowed out from his back. However, he still clenched his teeth and said, "younger Du Yuehui, please order from Longwu will!"


    "It''s you who refuse to accept it first. Why do you think the Phoenix sect is not qualified?" Long Wu will continue to open his mouth, and his appearance is very human.


    It''s like a person talking here, not a dragon, not a unreal dragon.


    "First of all, it''s this big family competition..."


    Du Yuehui said here, was directly interrupted by the will of Long Wu: "you don''t have to say about the ranking. I know that Fenghuang Zong is the first in three passes, and the comprehensive ranking is the first. I never said that the first one will only get the first level pass, let alone the one hundred who will get the fifth level pass."


    "Yes, the younger generation naturally knows about it."


    Du Yuehui was silent for a moment, and then said, "but I would like to ask you that the consideration you issue the pass is the contribution of each force to Longwu mainland and the development potential of this force in the future. Is this true or false?"


    "Really." Long Wu will nod.


    "Sure enough!"


    Du Yuehui sneered in his heart. With confidence, he no longer trembled.


    "The younger generation wants to know what contribution the Phoenix sect has made to Longwu mainland? How much contribution has xiandaoting made to Longwu? Not to mention the potential, just contribution, the younger generation feel that he is not qualified for the supreme pass! "


    "The younger generation thinks so too!" Yuan Ling also said.


    Mo Qinghai three people will understand, immediately said: "younger generation also think so!"


    "We all think so!"


    Some of the other forces have taken the lead, are confident when they speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "These guys are talking about their contributions!"


    Ye Longhe and Yuchen are worried. Since the founding of Fenghuang sect, it has been less than ten years. Where can we make any contribution?


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan family there are also some people show concern, but Xuanyuan dome voice said: "don''t worry, Longwu will is the eyes of Longwu mainland, it knows what happened, otherwise, it can not give the Phoenix sect supreme pass."


    "Taizu, do you mean Fenghuang sect, really outstanding contribution? " Asked a younger generation.


    "I don''t know what this contribution is, but it must be." Xuanyuan dome confidently said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Yidao palace, Nangong CHENFENG looks cold. He would like to have Du Yuehui and others cut off with a knife.


    "Fourth uncle, don''t worry."


    Nangong Yu suddenly said, "if you really want to make contributions, maybe even my sword palace is not worth the Phoenix sect."


    "True or false?"


    Nangong CHENFENG was stunned: "tell me quickly, what contribution have they made?"


    "Wait and listen. Long Wu will tell those old guys." Nangong Yu''s confident way.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, the dragon''s will suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a cloud.


    The cloud quickly turned into a screen, in which a scene emerged.


    In that scene, there is a huge wall surrounded by clouds. Inside the wall, it should be a clan gate, but outside the wall Is boundless blood red ferocious figure!


    These figures are extraterritorial demons!


    On the top of the city wall, there are tens of thousands of figures. These figures are very familiar with. They are the Phoenix sect which stands not far from the square and has never spoken before!


    When we saw this scene, all the forces were stunned.


    They don''t blink, they stare at the screen, trying to see what happens next.


    And Su Han and others on the screen did not let them down.


    But see the tens of thousands of figures rushed out at the same time, intrepid to those foreign demons, the two directly collide, either you die or I live!


    Here, the picture disappears, and then another picture appears.


    However, in this picture, it is still the scene of Phoenix sect fighting with foreign demons, but it is absolutely different from the time before.


    The pictures disappear and appear again and again. Every time, it is the people of the Phoenix sect who are killing extraterritorial demons. Every time, it is a bloody battle and a sea of fire!Even, there are several huge figures in that picture, that is, the puppet emperor''s realm, that is, the extraterritorial demons at the level of demons!


    I don''t know how many times it flickered. The people on the square held their breath and were completely stunned there.


    They can''t hear the sound in the picture, but can think of what kind of fighting sound it is.


    They also saw that Su Han threw his children into the extraterritorial demons, which was a kind of training for children!


    They are all asking themselves: if they changed their ancestral clan, would they fight like this? Will you throw your children into the foreign demons? Will you watch the disciples of the sect be killed by the demons outside the territory, and remain indifferent?


    The answer is can''t! Absolutely not!


    At this moment, countless eyes turn to the Phoenix sect again, but this time, it is totally different from the previous one.


    But all those who seem to be showing respect and admiration, admiration and shock!


    Until now they know that the Phoenix sect, really not by luck, but by their own strength, step by step to today!


    The men of fenghuangzong are clandestine, full of bloody men, and women of Fenghuang sect are women who do not let men down!


    "Fenghuang sect, fighting with foreign demons for 83 consecutive days, fighting more than eight hours a day, killing more than ten million demons."


    Longwu will open his mouth at the moment, his eyes staring at Du Yuehui and Yuan Ling and other people, calm way: "this contribution, enough?"


    Du Yuehui and others have the impulse to spurt blood. How do they know that the Phoenix sect has such bloody experience?


    You said that you are a liuliuliu sect. You can stay in your sect safely. What kind of extraterritorial demons did you come out to kill?


    You think you are God!!!


    Yuan Ling and others in the heart are like this roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "I''m asking you something."


    Seeing Du Yuehui and others do not speak, Long Wu will ask again. There is an aggressive tone in the tone.


    "Well, I''ll let you play tricks again!" Nangong Jade''s happy way.


    The Ye family and Xuanyuan family, as well as the other forces that helped the Phoenix sect, all sneered at the moment and felt extremely happy.


    Originally thought there was no hope, but the Phoenix sect still had this kind of experience. A decision was made to make a big reversal. Du Yuehui and others were speechless.


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, I can show you another picture."


    Longwu will speak again, the picture disappears, and it appears again. But this time, it is a scene of Su Han and others in the ancient battlefield.


    That scene was just the time to face the people of Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    At that time, the people of Chang''an Mountain Gate had completely exposed that they had already defected. They had no fear of fighting with Su Han and others with the power of extraterritorial demons, and were finally killed by Su Han and others.


    And see this scene, Chang''an Mountain Gate''s face changed greatly!


    They thought that their mutiny, nobody knew, did not expect that everything was not seen by the will of Longwu, and even today, it was completely exposed!


    Around countless eyes, do all look to Chang''an Mountain Gate, startling killing opportunity, at this moment burst out.


    "Du Yuehui, Yuanling You bastards


    In the middle of Chang''an Mountain Gate, an old man saw that things could not be hidden. He immediately yelled: "I think you are free every day, but you come to find this kind of trouble! After the arrival of our army of demons, you will be the first to kill them! "


    "Take them!" Yuan Ling immediately said.


    It''s not because he really hates the traitors, but because he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to show himself in front of Longwu''s will.


    It is not only him, but also other forces. They all want to capture the people of Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    "Leave them alone."


    With a wave of Longwu''s will, a transparent light shield was immediately knocked down. The light shield seemed very thin, but it directly covered all the people in the Chang''an Mountain Gate, even the old man in the Dragon Kingdom who started to roar was no exception!


    "I have captured them and how to deal with them. After that, what we are talking about now is whether Fenghuang sect is qualified to obtain the supreme pass."


    Long Wu will open his mouth, interrupted many forces, but also interrupted yuan Ling and others, want to show some ideas.


    "First, fenghuangzong has killed countless demons from other countries. Second, Fenghuang sect has found traitors. Are these two contributions enough?"


    The voice of Longwu''s will is still so insipid, but it falls in the hearts of people. It seems that with the utterance of his words, the tone of voice seems to be gradually getting colder.


    "And you, xiandaoting, yuxu palace, Jianxian tomb, giant Island, zhanshenzong All the super clan gates have been under the guise of protecting the people of Longwu. However, in the face of the Longwu disaster, they closed the mountain gates and ignored the cruel things that happened outside. The people of Longwu were devastated and howled


    "Who do you think is more qualified to obtain the supreme pass than the Phoenix sect?"


    The words of Long Wu''s will are so brilliant that every word stabs the heart.


    At this moment, not only yuan Ling and Du Yuehui, but also Nangong CHENFENG and all the forces except Fenghuang sect were speechless.


    "Now you tell me, in terms of contribution, are they entitled to the supreme pass?" Long Wu will ask.


    Du Yuehui was really about to vomit blood. After a long silence, Du Yuehui finally vomited out a word: "yes."


    "And you?"


    Longwu''s will was to look at Yuan Ling and others, and his eyes swept over all the forces against Fenghuang Zong''s obtaining the supreme pass.


    "Yes." Yuan Ling opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Mo Qinghai opens his mouth.


    "Yes."


    "Yes..."


    "Yes


    Han Yunlai, flowing water is elegant All the people, are hard to speak at this moment.


    Even though they still feel that they are not satisfied with it, the will of Longwu has already provided solid evidence. If they still refute it, they are really looking for trouble with Longwu''s will.


    No doubt it''s death!


    "Ha ha ha, Lord, this is an absolute counter attack


    Liu Yun laughs happily, but after all, in front of so many people, his laughter is just a voice.


    Su Han touched his nose and said, "we have done so many good things? Why don''t I even know... "


    "Long Wu will, I decided to apologize to you for my impulse. I take back what I just said!"


    Before they got up, they were still in charge of the martial arts of the mainland. Maybe they did not have the courage to speak up before the war, but they were really qualified to pass the war The aggressor. "With this man''s voice, most of the other forces, those who helped the five super zongmen, actually opened their mouths at the moment and fell to the side of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han didn''t care.


    For him, those who had been facing the Phoenix sect at the beginning were the ones who gave them timely help. In the final analysis, these people could only be regarded as icing on the cake, or even not even adding flowers to the brocade.


    It is needless to say which one can be remembered and add to the icing on the cake.


    Even if they help the Phoenix sect at the moment, Su Han will not accept their gratitude.


    "Now that you have acknowledged it, let''s skip the contribution. Let''s talk about the potential."


    Long Wu''s will seems to be determined to help Fenghuang sect. At the moment, he stares at Du Yuehui and says, "speaking of potential, it''s simpler. How long did it take you xiandaoting to become a first-class sect from founding a clan?"


    "Two Three thousand years. " Du Yuehui''s heart leaped wildly, as if feeling what Longwu would say.


    "And giant island?" Du Yuehui looks at the flowing water again.


    "Two thousand two hundred years." The flowing water is pure and elegant.


    "Yuxu palace, needless to say, you are outsiders. If you really want to be serious, I won''t even give you the chance to enter the demon immortal holy land." Long Wu will say.


    Yuan Ling''s face changed violently for a while, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "It took ten years for Fenghuang sect to become a first-class sect."


    "It took two thousand years for xiandaoting and 2200 years for giant island. If I remember correctly, it took at least 2000 years for zhanshenzong and Jianxian tomb to become the first-class clan. Am I right?"


    "That''s right." Han Yunlai and Mo Qinghai said at the same time.


    "Phoenix sect, it took seven years."


    Long Wu will say: "I say so meaning, you should be able to understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Understand?


    Nonsense, of course, I understand, and it''s him. It''s so clear!


    Except for Yidao palace and yuxu palace, which was not in Longwu, all the other super sects took at least 2000 years to become first-class ones.


    And the Phoenix sect Only seven years!


    Compared with the two, it is simply the earth and the sky. How can this be compared?


    Even the fastest Yidao palace has taken 30 years. If it is calculated by multiple, it will cost more than four times that of Fenghuang sect. In terms of speed, the difference is huge.


    "Can I say more about potential?" Long Wu''s will is plain.


    Du Yuehui and others were completely speechless, but they were still not satisfied with it. In their mind, although the Fenghuang sect was personally designated as the first-class sect by Yidao palace, the real strength of the Fenghuang sect was not up to the level of the first-class sect.


    "If you still don''t like it, you can say it." Long Wu''s will is another way.


    Many people are silent. Whether they are willing or not, they all know that Longwu will is deliberately biased towards Fenghuang sect. Although they don''t know why, it can''t stop them from retreating.


    As for Du Yuehui, Yuanling, Mo Qinghai and others, after a look at each other, they all bite their teeth. Du Yuehui says: "the will of dragon and martial arts, the growth of Fenghuang sect is really fast, but I don''t think that their first-class sect is worthy of its name, because in every first-class sect, there are strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s realm, while the Phoenix sect does not It was su Baliu, who, as the patriarch, was only an early Dragon God realm


    "Indeed."


    Yuan Ling also said: "there is no zongmen in longhuangjing, even if the strength is strong, it can not be called a first-class sect, let alone super zongmen in the future."


    Longwu will suddenly silence down, and its silence, also let countless people in the presence of the heart is beating for a while, but also let Du Yuehui and others in the heart of the sneer set off again.


    "You have said so much that I have to take back this supreme pass, don''t you?" After a moment, Longwu will finally speak.


    "It''s not that you are not satisfied with this decision, but that Fenghuang sect really does not have the qualification to get the supreme pass!" Du Yuehui said in a deep voice.


    "Fart!"


    Nangong Chen was angry and said, "Du Yuehui, you are entitled to this supreme pass, right? You are qualified. Why didn''t you do anything brilliant in this contest? You are qualified, how did Fenghuang Zong make you look like a bear? You are qualified. Why didn''t you get a good place? In my opinion, you''re just jealous. You''re super clan. Super fart


    "Everything I said is reasonable, but you can only insult Nangong CHENFENG. Can you give me some real evidence to let the Phoenix sect get this supreme pass?" Du Yuehui snorted coldly.


    "I..."


    "All right."


    Nangong CHENFENG is just about to say something, but Longwu will interrupt him. His eyes are fixed on Du Yuehui, and he sweeps Yuanling and others before he starts to speak again.


    "If Fenghuang sect is not qualified to get the supreme pass, then you are not eligible to get the second pass and the third pass."


    "I''m right about that?"


    Du Yuehui and others suddenly changed their faces and frowned deeply.


    They don''t understand why Longwu will say so? According to the ranking of their families and their contribution and potential to Longwu mainland, it''s nothing to get these two or three level passes, right?


    Is it really the intention of Longwu to help Fenghuang Zong?


    "I don''t understand why you are so..."


    Du Yuehui was about to open his mouth almost immediately, but yuan Ling seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and immediately said, "I understand."


    "Understand what?" Du Yuehui''s dissatisfaction.


    Yuan Ling glanced at her and whispered, "the first pass of the great comparison of the zongmen, the skull of the sage."


    Hearing this, Du Yuehui immediately shrunk her pupils and immediately took a deep breath, saying, "I understand."


    Joke, in that ancient battlefield, the Phoenix sect swept out all of their five super sects with the strength against the sky. If it was not for increasing the number of skulls of some saints, they would not even have the qualification to participate in the second level!


    If there is no such qualification, even the top 100 places in this competition will not be able to enter. When the time comes, let alone the second and third level pass, even if it is level five, they will not have any!


    Du Yuehui, just now, was thinking of taking back the supreme pass of Fenghuang sect. She completely forgot this point. If it had not been for yuan Ling''s reminding, she could not understand it at this moment.


    This is obviously what Longwu will say!


    Compared with their cheating methods, what''s the relationship between Fenghuang sect''s qualification to obtain the supreme pass?


    However, Longwu will not be willing to expose this matter. After all, they are all super sects, which are the top ten symbols of the land of Longwu. Their status in the land of Longwu has always been extremely high, and Longwu mainland also needs such ten super sects to guide the progress of the people of Longwu.What they don''t know is that there is one thing that Longwu will do not want to say, that is, Fenghuang sect. It is not that there is no strong Dragon Emperor!


    "I don''t have much time. I don''t speak much about other words."


    Long Wu will see Du Yuehui and others no longer open their mouth, pondering for a moment, and slowly said: "a word of warning to you It''s a warning, not a higher order, understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Countless people are speaking at this moment. The words of Longwu''s will are obviously spoken to all of them.


    "In the face of the dragon and Wu catastrophe, disaster is coming. At this time, you need to fight against foreign enemies together, rather than kill each other. Otherwise, the consequences will not be borne by any one of you."


    When speaking, his eyes once again swept over yuan Ling and others, with a strong warning.


    Yuan Ling and others were staring at him, but they beat hard in their hearts. They said, "is this dragon''s will to kill Su Baliu?"?


    "You may not listen to my warning, or you may go your own way, and I will not hinder you."


    Long Wu will say: "but you will regret what you have done."


    "Hum ~"


    the voice dropped, and the huge body of the virtual shadow of the real dragon suddenly gave out a burst of buzz at the moment. Then, the body gradually became lighter and more transparent. Finally, it turned into a golden light and returned to the huge statue of the real dragon.


    And on the square, everyone is silent, quietly looking at this scene, seems to have their own mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "What it said is that if it kills each other, it will regret it. This statement is not aimed at me, but against Yuanling and others. At the same time, it also reminds me that..."


    Su Han looked at the departure of Longwu will and murmured in his heart: "is it really the will of Longwu? Why don''t I think so? When I came to Zhongyu, I saw it. At that time, only I could see it. Moreover, at that time, it seemed to want to tell me something, just like those spirits in the ancient battlefield, but it was still blocked by people


    "What''s more, since its appearance, it has been biased towards me. Although everything it says is reasonable and true, I can clearly feel that it is leaning towards me."


    In the process of meditation, Su Han''s eyes suddenly looked at Yuan Ling and others: "am I really right? What do they have against me? This kind of conspiracy has only one purpose, that is, to kill me. Moreover, at this moment, I have obtained the supreme pass. This object is not illusory, but an entity, which can be robbed by others. "


    The more he thought about it, Su felt that a crisis was coming to him.


    At the same time, Nangong CHENFENG suddenly heard: "Su Han, after the big match of this clan is over, don''t go alone. Stay with Yidao palace."


    Su Han squinted and whispered back: "thank you for your kindness. But if you are in danger, you must be prepared for everything. They may not dare to offend you. But I, the people of Fenghuang sect, will not let them go. If I go with you, I will undoubtedly push them to the road of death."


    Nangong CHENFENG a Zheng, frown way: "that you?"


    "I have to be alone."


    Su Han said: "no matter how strong Yidao palace is, it is only a clan. Yuanling and others have reached the limit of killing me. They will never tolerate my further development. If they really want to kill me, they will certainly be able to do it to me in the month before entering the demon immortal holy land. After we disperse, they will directly attack me."


    "I''ve sent strong men from Yidao palace to support me." Nangong CHENFENG road.


    "Not enough..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "still that sentence, the good intentions of the elder, the younger generation''s heart is in charge of them, Liu Yun they, please the elder to ensure their safety, as for me, there are other ways."


    "If you go alone, you will die faster!" Nangong CHENFENG road.


    "But if I don''t go alone, maybe I won''t die, but I will certainly die and hurt a lot of people in Fenghuang sect!" Su Han''s voice was firm.


    "You


    Nangong CHENFENG said anxiously: "Su Han, you are the leader of a sect. In this case, you should not consider it for part, but for the overall situation. If you die, fenghuangzong will be destroyed immediately. Only by living can you do what you want to do


    "But they are all aiming at me to join the Phoenix sect. Before things start, I have to think of a way out for them." Su Han Dao.


    "Just listen to my advice and wait with me..."


    "You don''t have to say much about it. You know it well." Su Han interrupted Nangong CHENFENG''s words.


    This place is not at the gate of Yidao palace. Although it is in Zhongyu, it is still far away from the Mountain Gate of Yidao palace.


    Although some strong men in Yidao Palace are coming here, Su Han knows that it must not be out of the nest. In this case, Yidao palace alone is definitely not the rival of the five super sects such as yuxu palace.


    As for Xuanyuan family, Su Han didn''t dare to rely on him. He didn''t know whether Xuanyuan dome was true or not. He couldn''t put his life on them.


    Other forces, on the surface, seem to support the Phoenix sect, but they are unreliable.


    Even if it is the Ye family, it is only Ye Longhe and ye longchen who are really good to themselves. The real Ye family is not cold to themselves because of the affairs of the seven regions holy mountain. I''m afraid they still hate themselves.


    As for the cloud family, before the matter of Yun Qianqian is clear, the cloud family will certainly not spare no effort to help Su Han. In particular, it is yuncongcongcong who wants to kill Yun Qianqian, not the five super sects.


    In the final analysis, there are not many people who can be relied on at the moment. How the result will be depends on Su Han himself.


    "Master, it is said that there is a place called Heifeng cliff in the middle region. Is that right?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Black wind cliff?"


    Nangong duanchen''s face changed, and he immediately said, "what do you want to do with this? Are you going there? Heifeng cliff does exist. It is about three days from here. However, the danger degree of Heifeng cliff is no less than that of Shenyao mountain and other dangerous places. If you go there, it is not safe at all. On the contrary, it is very dangerous! "


    "I won''t go if it''s not necessary." Su Han shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people talk is rumor, and speed is very fast, the other people do not know.


    Now that the zongmen Dabi is over and all the passes have been issued, Su Han can clearly feel that he has a lot of greedy eyes and is looking towards him.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Although Su Han didn''t offend other forces, today''s Fenghuang sect has obtained the supreme pass, and the pass is in his own hands, which will surely arouse the covetous eyes of many people.Among them, especially to Yuan Ling and others for the heavy!


    "After the crowd has dispersed, I will go back to the Inn and you will follow Yidao palace." In the Su Han Dynasty, Liu Yun and others gave orders.


    Liu Yun and others were stunned and asked, "Lord, are you..."


    "Listen to me. It''s an order." Su said in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t know why, Liu Yun and others have a bad premonition rising in their hearts, and they are not fools. When they think of all this, they immediately know that Su Han must be in danger, and the order at the moment is to save their lives.


    "You are the Lord and our Lord. If..."


    "I know what you''re going to say, but it''s an order! Disobey orders and drive out of the clan


    Su Han interrupted directly, and immediately took a deep breath. Sen Leng said, "besides, I''m Su Han. Su Han''s two words are not as simple as you see. They want to kill me, and it''s not so easy!"


    "Suzerain The eyes of Liuyun and others are red.


    They suddenly felt that on weekdays, they and others seemed majestic, but in fact, at this juncture, they and others were nothing.


    A strong sense of powerlessness rose from their hearts. They wanted to refuse Su Han, but under Su Han''s stern eyes, they could not speak.


    At this time, the voice of Dongzu came from the warship.


    "All the passes have been issued and the ranking has been determined. As the host of this time, I, as the host, announce that It''s over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Dongzu''s voice dropped, immediately caused a burst of uproar, which was filled with sighs, regrets, anger and envy.


    All kinds of emotions, in this countless face rise, most of them are looking at Su Han here, that look in the middle, with a thick jealousy.


    "Now that the zongmen Dabi is over, I''ll give up my position as a host."


    Dongzu took a step from the warship, went directly to the void, and said in a loud voice, "next, I''m going to announce a private matter!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and immediately calmed down, waiting for Dongzu to announce his "private affairs.".


    "Three thousand years ago, I accepted the last disciple. Originally, I planned that the disciple would become a closed disciple. But after the big match of the clan, my heart was itching again."


    After that, Dongzu suddenly turned to look at Su Han. His eyes showed strong appreciation and said with a smile, "Su Han, I''m ye Lingchen, would you like to be my disciple?"


    "What?"


    "Will Dongzu accept his disciples again?"


    "Oh, my God, how lucky Su Han is! Even Dongzu has taken a fancy to him. It is said that the conditions for Dongzu to accept disciples are extremely harsh!"


    "It''s not luck. It''s the potential of Su Baliu''s Dragon kingdom to kill the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm in the early days. Let''s not say it''s the eastern ancestor. I''m afraid all the strong people are willing to take him as their disciples."


    "It''s true that his talent is against heaven. Compared with him, those so-called Tianjiao are nothing but bullshit. If they can also become Tianjiao, Su Baliu is a demon!"


    "Dongzu is one of the four ancestors. Although there is no clan, his disciples are against the heaven. His own strength is even more terrible. If he can become his disciple, he will undoubtedly be next to a big tree."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion suddenly sounded at the moment, many people''s eyes, the color of envy and jealousy is more intense.


    This time Su Han can be said to have made a lot of money.


    The most important thing is to sell hundreds of billions of spirit stones


    At the moment, he was accepted as a disciple by the East ancestor!


    Compared with him, many people feel that they have lived to a dog these years.


    Su Han, on the other hand, suddenly raised his head and looked at Dongzu. Under his calm eyes, Su Han was deeply grateful.


    He knew that Dongzu was helping himself at the moment!


    After living for so many years, how can Dongzu not know what kind of situation Su Han is now?


    Maybe he really took a fancy to his potential, but when did he announce that it was not good, he had to announce it at this time? Do you have to declare after you offended Yuanling and others and killed the king''s Mozu?


    At this moment, it is announced that the real intention of collecting disciples is the second, and that it is the true meaning to protect Su Han as a strong person in his dragon kingdom!


    "Ha ha, after so many years, it''s hard for Dongzu to collect disciples. Su Han, don''t you agree soon?"


    Nangong CHENFENG laughed and said, "although you are not the leader of Fenghuang sect, it does not conflict with your becoming the disciple of Dongzu. It is your luck to be his disciple."


    Su Han took a deep breath, patted his clothes, knelt on one knee, and whispered, "I will!"


    If he doesn''t kneel, he can also become a disciple of Dongzu. This simple teaching ceremony is not so important.


    But now in Su Han''s heart, is really grateful to the East ancestor, this kneeling, even if is the East ancestor sees, all mercilessly shakes.


    Many people have little contact with Su Han, but they can understand his character. Dongzu is one of them.


    Su Han is rebellious, and never gives in. If he says something unpleasant, he will not even be polite, let alone kneel down.


    Can let him kneel, that has proved that in his heart, the status of this person, comparable to his parents!


    "Get up..."


    Dongzu ha ha ha smile, palm gently waved, a soft force will su han to support, slowly stood up.


    "Since I have accepted you as a disciple, I must give you a big gift first. This is my teacher''s rule."


    Dongzu pondered, a wave of the palm, immediately there is a space ring flying toward Su Han.


    "That''s what I''ve earned over the years, and you should like it."


    Su Han is silent and takes over this space ring. He is stunned at the spot.


    But in that space ring, it''s all One soul after another!!!


    Some of these souls are monsters, some are human beings, and some are the blood crystals of extraterritorial demons!


    The only consensus is that these souls are the lowest level of dragon spirit!


    It can be said that it is the soul, or the original God.


    Su Han roughly swept away the number of Yuan gods, if all add up, enough to close to 100000!


    This is really a big gift


    What Su Han is short of at the moment is these gods!


    If he was allowed to collect it himself, he would not know when he could get so much.With these primordial gods, he will be able to condense the second primordial, and the increased strength will be earth shaking.


    If there is a second Supreme Master, the so-called peak of the pseudo imperial realm is a mole ant in Su Han''s hands. There is no need to take out many means like killing Wang Mo, not to mention sweeping it easily, but it will never be too hard.


    Moreover, once the Second Buddha comes together, he will have the power to protect himself when facing the Dragon Emperor realm again. It is no longer the Dragon Emperor realm. If you want to kill, you can kill it!


    From this space ring, Su Han can see that although Dongzu seldom met with him, he secretly investigated himself countless times.


    In particular, as long as you pay attention to the auction, you can know that the person who needs blood crystal is yourself.


    Therefore, Dongzu will give them these things!


    Su Han shivered and wanted to kneel on one knee again, but Dongzu stopped him directly.


    "Disciple Thank you for your gift Said Su in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you are my teacher''s disciple. I should give it to you!"


    Dongzu laughed. He immediately glanced at the audience and snorted, "I''m a monk. Maybe you don''t have such great prestige in your heart, but you should listen to me. From today on, Su Han is my disciple. If you want to move him, it''s against me. If there is one day, don''t say that I''m merciless!"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can I ask Su long to make a lot of trouble for me


    "Even if it''s trouble, I want to fight!"


    A lot of polite words came, it is obvious that the status of Dongzu in these people''s hearts is still very high.


    Yuan Ling and others are cold hum in their hearts and calm in their faces.


    Naturally, they knew that the purpose of Dongzu''s words was not others, but themselves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "That space ring is my first gift to you!"


    Dongzu pondered for a moment and then said, "next, I''ll give you a second gift."


    "What else?"


    "Oh, my God, there are so many advantages in worshipping Dongzu as a teacher?"


    "I don''t know what the space ring is, but seeing Su Baliu''s look, it must be an extremely precious thing. Can''t those good things have more space rings?"


    The people on the square are simply envious to the extreme. They are looking at Dongzu eagerly and don''t know what his second gift will be.


    In many eyes, Dongzu waved his hand and took out a crystal stone.


    The crystal was directly crushed by it, turned into fog with a bang, and floated in the void, forming an illusory screen.


    In this screen, there is a figure, slowly appeared.


    This old figure, a gray clothes, full of white hair, face with a smile, a benevolent, looks a kind of xianfengdaogu color.


    "Well?"


    When seeing this figure, Yuan Ling and others all shrunk their eyes, and their faces became gloomy immediately.


    Most of the other people obviously didn''t know the old man, even Su Han.


    As for Nangong CHENFENG, he laughed directly when he saw the old man.


    "Suhan, Suhan, today is your lucky day!" Nangong CHENFENG''s heart is dark.


    "Are you su Han?"


    In the middle of the screen, the old man looked at Su Han, and his smile was even worse.


    Su Han looked at Dongzu and looked at the old man. He didn''t know this man, but he looked at the smiling appearance of Dongzu and said respectfully, "it''s just the younger generation."


    "Yes, no wonder ye Lingchen, an old man, will praise you to heaven. It is said that you killed the king''s Mozu?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded directly.


    "Old man, what do you say so much? My disciples don''t know you yet Dongzu pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "You know you''re in a hurry."


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "yes, I haven''t seen him for four thousand years. Generation after generation, I''m afraid many people don''t know me any more."


    "I''d like to introduce myself, my husband, Dongfang Shenqing. You can also call me The northern ancestor. "


    "What


    "He is Beizu


    "My God, he is the northern ancestor. It seems that he has a good relationship with him even though he doesn''t look like the eastern ancestor."


    "Beizu has been closed for four thousand years, which is really true. Is it true that he has already left the pass now?"


    "The North ancestor, one of the four ancestors, is this a person as terrible as the East ancestor Will he accept Su Baliu as his disciple


    "Crouching trough, how could su Baliu let two of his four ancestors accept him as his disciples?"


    A roar came out at the moment, and countless people were shocked, couldn''t believe it, and the envy and jealousy that existed in their faces.


    "You don''t think I''m learning from ye Lingchen, but you have a strong aptitude. I heard about your deeds just after I got out of the pass. You are the person I''m looking for."


    Beizu didn''t pay attention to other people at all. Instead, he said with a smile to Su Han: "although it''s impossible to snatch disciples openly, or people will think it''s digging the wall''s foot, but I just like you. I have to dig the foot of the wall. As long as you want, I can fight with ye Lingchen for three days and three nights. What''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the way!" Dong Zu Leng hum way.


    "The northern ancestor is quite humorous."


    Su Han thought to himself. He looked up and asked, "master, I want to ask you, if I become your disciple, my master..."


    "You are still his disciple, but you have two masters." Beizu said with a smile.


    Dongzu also nodded: "it doesn''t matter, where can you get some unique knowledge from him, naturally, I won''t be a teacher."


    Su Han immediately laughed, laughing very happily.


    He knelt on one knee, respectfully saluted, and said, "disciple, please see your master!"


    "All right."


    Beizu said with a smile: "I''m not in front of you. You''d better stand up. Today I''m in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any big gifts for you. But I''m also in the middle region. Now I''ll rush to you. Otherwise, you''ll think I don''t have the sincerity of Ye Lingchen."


    "Come now?"


    Su Han was stunned, and his affection for Dongzu increased rapidly.


    Obviously, this is also for Ling Yuan and others.


    Beizu only said that he came here at the moment, but did not say when. Obviously, the distance was not very close, and it was not even possible that he would really come.


    The reason for this is to frighten those who have the intention.


    "Master, please take care of yourself all the way." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, don''t say much. I''ll give you the strength to become a teacher when I arrive."Beizu acted neatly. With a wave of his hand, the screen disappeared immediately.


    "Anyone who wants to offend Su Baliu should really consider it carefully..."


    "Yidao palace, ye family, Xuanyuan family, Yun family There are many big forces standing behind the Phoenix sect. Now there is another East ancestor and a North ancestor. "


    "Yidao palace is really going to protect the Phoenix sect, but the Ye family, Xuanyuan family and Yun family, I''m afraid it''s tough. Just because they have a good relationship doesn''t mean they will do their best."


    "Even if there is no Ye family, it''s enough to rely on the three super Giants: Yidao palace, Dongzu and Beizu?"


    "Yes, that''s the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor. I don''t know how long they lived. There was a saying earlier that the fourth ancestor was heaven under the Dragon reverence. At this moment, two ancestors took Su Baliu as their disciples. Now, the Phoenix sect doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After the disappearance of Dongzu, a burst of envious words came.


    Liu Yun and others are not excited. They are born and raised in Longwu. Naturally, they know the status of the fourth ancestor in Longwu. If we talk about the influence, we will never be weaker than the super clan!


    Su Han is really in a dilemma at the moment. Two ancestors have taken him as his disciples. Yuanling and others want to move him. I''m afraid they really have to think about it.


    "It''s over. Please step back."


    Yuan Ling suddenly said: "there is still one month to open the demon immortal holy land. When the time comes, every one of the forces who have obtained the pass can enter the demon immortal holy land. The entrants are the same as the capped dragon kingdom. I hope you can get great harvest in it."


    The voice falls, Yuan Ling takes the lead first, with its in front, yuxu palace and others behind, straight to the distance.


    When he left, Duan Tiansheng looked back at Su Han, who was also looking at him. Duan Tiansheng''s eyes seemed to be saying something.


    Su Han pursed his mouth, narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    He knew that Duan Tiansheng was reminding himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    With the departure of yuxu palace, the rest of the people are also scattered at this moment.


    Many forces surging, tens of millions of people, quickly retreat, from the high altitude, like a dense wasp, like a wave of general, scattered.


    Su Han still made the final decision, let Liuyun and others, follow Yidao palace to leave.


    Although Liu Yun and others were worried, they had to obey Su Han''s orders.


    In fact, if they follow Su Han, if there is a crisis, they will be a burden. If they are not there, Su Han will be alone and convenient to do things.


    Of course, Liuyun and others must have gone to the three major businesses before they left, and took the spirit stone of the gambling shop in their hands.


    At the beginning, they crushed a total of 600 billion low-grade spirit stones, and the odds ratio of the first Phoenix sect was 20 times, that is to say, the Phoenix sect, a total of harvest 12 trillion spirit stone!!!


    This huge number, anyone who listens, will take a deep breath.


    When Liuyun and others went to get the stone, they finally realized that the person who had bet on this amazing note was actually Fenghuang Zong himself.


    The big three did not lose much, because it was not them who paid for it, but those who bet.


    They did not refuse, and immediately gave the spirit stone to the Phoenix sect.


    Everyone knows that with so many spirit stones, the development of Fenghuang sect will be unstoppable.


    Even if it''s super clan, let them take out so many spirit stones at once, they can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyun inn.


    There are many Xiangyun inns in Zhongyu, and this one is in the west of the square.


    At the moment, although there are many people in Zhongyu, there are very few people in this auspicious cloud inn.


    There are only five forces.


    Zhanshenzong, yuxu palace, Jianxian tomb, xiandaoting, giant island!


    The five leading giants, such as Yuanling, Mo Qinghai, Du Yuehui, are all here.


    They are sitting in a room, surrounded by the light curtain played by the Dragon Emperor''s territory. No one can hear their words.


    "Is everyone here?" Yuan Ling''s voice is a little hoarse.


    When his voice dropped, the other four people all nodded, and Mo Qinghai said: "although we have made a comprehensive plan, ye Lingchen and Dongfang Shenqing are the two old things that we didn''t expect. Originally, we still wanted to borrow the demon fairy talisman from ye Lingchen. At this moment, it seems impossible."


    "Of course not!"


    Han Yunlai said coldly: "ye Lingchen is an iron hearted bastard who wants to protect Su Baliu. Moreover, he has accepted Su Baliu as his disciple. The Phoenix sect has obtained the supreme pass. The demon immortal talisman must belong to the Phoenix sect."


    "The strength of Oriental Shenqing and ye Lingchen can not be underestimated. I''m afraid they will obstruct this incident." Mo Qinghai looks worried.


    "What about obstruction?"


    In Yuan Ling''s eyes, the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared: "the Eastern god Qing just came out of the pass, but he didn''t say how long it took. This is just empty talk. As for ye Lingchen, he is really terrifying, but he is in seclusion. What exists at the moment is just a part of his body. Although I don''t know how strong it is, he will not be our opponent. "


    "What about Yidao palace?"


    Mo Qinghai also said: "Yidao palace, as well as the cloud family, Xuanyuan family, ye family, these are unpredictable potential threats."


    "The cloud family is worried about Yun Qianqian at the moment, and the Ye family is because of the seven regions of Shenshan. I''m afraid they still hate Fenghuang Zong. The good relationship between Ye Longhe and Su Baliu doesn''t mean that ye''s family will help Fenghuang clan."


    Du Yuehui said: "as for the Xuanyuan family They not only admit defeat to Fenghuang sect directly, but also help Fenghuang sect in the matter of supreme pass. It seems that they have something to ask for. But in my opinion, they can''t offend all our five super clans for the sake of a phoenix sect. "


    "besides, no matter whether it is cloud family, ye family or Xuanyuan family, it is not their site, but our site. Here we has the final say."


    "As for Yidao palace..."


    Yuan Ling frowned and said, "Yidao Palace should really want to keep Su Baliu, but they don''t necessarily know our plan. Even if they do, they will have nothing to do with us for a while. It''s a big deal. We''ll drag it down and let others chase Su Baliu!"


    "Anyway, we must kill him, and we must be quick. With his growth speed and his terrifying fighting power, once we reach the middle, even later and peak of the Dragon Kingdom, it will be really difficult for us to kill him again!"


    With the fall of Yuan Ling''s words, the other four nodded.


    There is another word they didn''t say, that is, in the hands of Fenghuang sect, there are supreme passes and the number of spirit stones against the sky!Twelve trillion spirit stone, even if they are, also greedy.


    "Get ready, do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the square, Su Han went directly to the inn where he lived.


    After seeing him back, many eyes are focused on him.


    The inn is still full of people, extremely busy, there are a lot of people, smile to say hello to Su Han.


    "Master Su is back?"


    "Why is there only one person? Where are the disciples of Fenghuang sect? "


    "Master Su, you are not the same now. You are the disciple of the two ancestors. This honor is rare for thousands of years!"


    "Sanguan Dabi, I''m a little tired. Master Su should take a rest and get ready for the affairs of demon immortal holy land."


    Almost all of them are polite words, which is totally different from that when Su Hangang came to Zhongyu.


    Su Han was calm and smiling. Although he didn''t speak, he still nodded to them.


    People are like this. When you have no strength and background, you will be looked down upon by everyone. Once you have strength and background, you will immediately catch up with a group of flatterers.


    Go straight to his room, Su Han thought about it for a moment, and then with a wave of his hand, he took out the Ruyi seal.


    This seal can be directly transmitted to Fenghuang sect, but Su Han is not sure if it can be used at the moment.


    It was because he was not sure, so he let Liuyun and others leave with Yidao palace. Otherwise, it would not be a great crisis if it was sent back directly.


    Without hesitation, Su Han''s dragon power directly unfolds. As soon as the Ruyi seal is patted, the Ruyi seal immediately glows, forming a vortex in the middle of the room.


    Just at the moment of the vortex, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of the vortex, blocking the vortex directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s face suddenly sank. From the golden light above, he could feel a strong destructive force.


    Obviously, someone has blocked this place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The power of destruction, at least, is also the realm of the Dragon Emperor, and it is absolutely not the realm of a Dragon Emperor.


    Su Han knew very well that it was not only this inn that was blocked at the moment. The curtain of light had been laid down for thousands of miles, even thousands of miles.


    Yuan Ling and others, this is to kill themselves!


    Su Han at the moment, although his face is dignified, but his heart is also relieved.


    Fortunately, Liuyun and others have gone with Yidao palace. Otherwise, Fenghuang sect will definitely have great casualties here.


    "I can break through this light curtain, but I don''t know the final distance. If I''m so blind, even if I try my best to break through it, I can''t escape."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and in a moment passed countless thoughts.


    He knew it was his last time.


    "If you want to use Ruyi seal, you must find the end of the light curtain. As long as you rush out of the light curtain and give me a little more time, you can leave safely."


    "However, since Yuanling and others want to kill me, it will not be so simple. They know that I am not so easy to kill. I am afraid that the power used will be one of the details of their super clan."


    What is the inside story?


    Frankly speaking, it is the strong one in the clan. This kind of strong person is not comparable to the Dragon God realm. Even the pseudo emperor state is not called a strong one. The only one that can be said is the Dragon kingdom!


    It''s hard to face a Dragon Emperor''s realm. Su Han is really in a headache if the God of war and other super sects send out a Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    "Well, this clan is not so easy to kill A moment later, Su Han suddenly snorted.


    At this moment, Su Han''s face suddenly changed and he looked up fiercely.


    In his eyes, the thick roof seems to have become thin paper. On top of the roof, a huge palm ran straight down here.


    The speed of this palm is so fast that it can be described as terror. Almost as soon as Su Hangang raised his head, the roof of the house was smashed!


    "Boom


    The huge sound of roar came out, the endless debris collapsed and the smoke fell all over the sky. The huge palm and five fingers pressed down to beat Su han to death.


    "So fast!"


    Su Han took a deep breath. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure was about to rush to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, his feet suddenly vibrated, but he saw that the ground exploded with a bang, and there was also a huge palm, roaring towards Su Han.


    Up and down!


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han''s face changed again. He knew that it must be the Dragon Emperor.


    If you stand outside the Inn at the moment, you can immediately see that under the roar of two huge palms, the hotel, which is close to the 20th floor, has turned into a fan!


    All the life in the inn, except Su Han, who did not even have the time to scream, was directly blasted into nothingness.


    When the inn collapsed, the huge roar attracted countless attention. When seeing what happened here, all the people took a deep breath.


    They not only saw the inn, but also saw the huge palm, but also saw Su Han, who was rushing out at the moment, and the two palms that surrounded them again from the left and right sides.


    Four in all!!!


    Up, down and around, it seems that he wants to block all the areas that Su Han can escape from, and will not give him any chance at all!


    "Four Dragon realms..."


    Su Han gnaws his teeth. He can feel that the breath of these four palms is not the same. It is obviously not a person.


    Moreover, these four breath It''s not yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai, etc!


    That is to say, in addition to Yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai, Han Yunlai, Du Yuehui, and Qingya running water, there are four Dragon Emperor territory, besieging themselves!


    If you add five people of Yuanling, it will be a full nine dragon emperor!


    "In order to kill me, these five super clans have made great efforts!"


    Su Han was furious, but what happened at the moment was not beyond his expectation. Under the siege of those four palms, Su Han didn''t say a word. The seventh sword, which had never been used in the competition, was directly launched!


    "Seven swords break my heart!"


    "Wow


    The magic sword appeared in the night, and it fell down with a split. At this moment, the 50 thousand Zhang Long Jing Tian Dao awn swept out and went straight to the left hand.


    This is Su Han''s breakthrough, and Su Han can feel it. Although the breath of this palm is also the Dragon Emperor''s realm, among the four palms, this breath is the weakest and the easiest to break through!


    "Boom


    When the knife awn fell and collided with the palm of his hand, Su Han''s face turned white. The huge shock force made his chest shake hard. A mouthful of blood went directly to his mouth, but he was swallowed by Su Han.


    At the same time, the Dao mang collapsed from 50000 Zhang to 40000 Zhang, then 30000 Zhang, 20000 ZhangIn the blink of an eye, the length of 50000 Zhang''s blade has shrunk ten times to 5000 Zhang!


    When the awn of the knife was reduced, a huge crack appeared in the palm of the left hand. The crack appeared as if it appeared on the glass. With the appearance of the first one, it was dense and dense like a spider''s web. Finally, it disappeared into the sky with the knife awn.


    Su Han''s face was gloomy. As soon as the palm disappeared, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started directly.


    At the same time, Su Han''s strength was increased by four times, and the fourth step of his Tianlong nine steps was increased by eight times. The whole person was like a ray of light and suddenly rushed out of the other three palms.


    "You can''t run!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came, and then a light curtain appeared in front of Su Han. The light curtain turned into a cage with a diameter of 100 Li, which directly shrouded Su Han.


    Su Han''s steps stopped immediately. In front of him was the cage, and behind him were the three palms. Unless he broke a node again, he still could not escape!


    "With my strength at the moment, one dragon kingdom can''t kill me. If I have two, I can''t escape. But at this moment, there are so many Dragon Emperor''s realms..."


    Su Han clenched his teeth. He could tell that the man who had just opened his mouth was Yuanling!


    At this time, a figure slowly emerged in the void not far from Su Han. His face was cold and the opportunity of killing was full of air. The pressure of the Dragon Emperor''s territory surged like a wave full of waves, which would beat toward Su Han at any time.


    "Yuanling..." Su Han took a breath.


    "I said, you can''t run!"


    Yuan Ling stares at Su Han and says with a slightly gloomy hush: "don''t say it''s you. It''s a Dragon Emperor''s realm here. We want to kill him. He can''t run away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Su Han looked at Yuan Ling and did not open his mouth.


    At the moment, everything is pale, only the startling sky killing machine in the eyes represents what kind of thought Su Han is at the moment.


    "Boom


    The three big hands in the rear are chasing each other at this moment. The cage in front of us is also spreading again, reaching the diameter of 200 Li directly. It seems that it is to completely trap Su Han.


    And Su Han here, the power of magic, the power of cultivation, the power of the body, all three body fusion!


    It is at this moment that Shouyuan, which has never been used, has finally begun to consume.


    For Su Han, being able to use Shou yuan''s secret arts is a powerful terror, but when facing other people in Longwu mainland, he has not been able to use it.


    This is Su Han''s bottom card and his means. Now it is definitely one of the biggest crises he encountered in Longwu land. It must be used!


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han''s eyes in the cold light suddenly appear, this technique he once used once, this is the second display.


    Jidao Shentian mainly attacks defense. Once used by Su Han, it cost 3000 years of life. But now it only takes 2500 years for the cultivation to be improved.


    "Hum ~"


    when the heaven of Jidao was used, the void in front of Su Han suddenly changed.


    There is an amazing light from its front, the light quickly covers the surrounding space in the blink of an eye, it looks like the void at this moment There are two sky!


    With Su Han as the center, there is one sky in a circle of tens of miles, and the other is the sky of Longwu continent!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the three huge palms in the rear bombarded at the same time.


    At the moment of collision, Su Hansi did nothing, but the three palms were annihilated in the void.


    "Eh?"


    Su Han did not turn his head. He knew that the sound must be one of the owners of the three palms.


    Su Han, standing in the middle of the heaven, stepped out of the heaven one step at a time. The speed of the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps increased eight times, which made him step into the huge cage in an instant.


    At the moment of stepping in, the whole cage vibrated violently, and immediately from the place where Su Han stepped out, inch by inch fragmented!


    "Well?"


    Yuan Ling frowned. No matter the three big hands or the huge cage, they could easily trap a puppet emperor''s peak. It was not difficult even to kill him.


    Even if it is the Dragon Kingdom, under the same level of siege, it will not be so easy. However, Su Han broke down the first wave of his own and other people''s attacks in a blink of an eye, turning into streamer and rushing towards the distance at a very fast speed.


    "Su Baliu, I said that you must die today, even if you have the power against the sky, you can''t escape!" Yuan Ling''s violent drinking spreads out in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the endless buildings, out of the dense figure.


    These figures are listening to the huge roar from the outside world to see what happened.


    When they saw Su Han and Yuan Ling and others, they were all in a daze, and immediately a huge uproar spread quickly.


    "Is that Su Baliu?"


    "That''s the elder of yuxu palace! They Are you after su Baliu? "


    "This Is that too direct? No matter how, at this moment, it is just the end of the clan''s big contest. Although they have a grudge, they can''t say so and kill them? "


    "What is this? The yuxu palace and other five super sects have an irresolvable feud with the Phoenix sect, and this place is in the middle region. The zongmen Dabi of these super sects has ended and there are no violations. If it was me, I would take advantage of this opportunity. "


    "But Su Baliu was just accepted as a disciple by Dongzu and Beizu. If Yuanling did this, they were not afraid to offend Dongzu and Beizu?"


    "Su Baliu''s growth speed is really too fast. In the eyes of these super sects, I''m afraid it''s his threat, which is bigger than both the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor. At the moment, only by killing him can we be relieved."


    "What about the rest of the Phoenix sect? They''re not all killed, are they? The inn where Su Baliu lived But it''s completely collapsed. I''m afraid tens of thousands of people have died inside. "


    "These super clans are cruel enough. In order to kill a su Baliu and let tens of thousands of people be buried with them, I''m afraid they don''t know why these people died!"


    ¡­¡­


    In that burst of uproar, a certain Inn, ye Longhe and ye longchen two brothers gnashing teeth.


    In front of them, there is an illusory screen. In the screen, a middle-aged man emerges, who is their father, ye Donghan!


    "It''s not allowed!"


    At the moment, ye Donghan''s face was cold and resolute, and he began to snore.


    "Father


    Ye longchen and ye Longhe both changed their faces. Ye Longhe said in a hurry: "father, Su Han and I are close friends. He is being hunted down at the moment. I can''t look at it and ignore it!""Father, Su Han''s potential is absolutely evil. He created this huge Phoenix sect with his own efforts. In seven years, he reached the level of the first-class sect. He won the first three passes of this clan and obtained the supreme pass. Let alone whether we have any friendship with him, we only asked us to help him today. He will certainly not forget our Ye family and grow up in the future ¡±


    "enough!"


    Ye longchen originally wanted to persuade him from the side, but he saw Ye Donghan say: "you didn''t make enough trouble for the Ye family because of the seven regions mountain affairs? Do you know how much headache I have for these seven regions! The chief culprit of all this is that Su Baliu. Now that he is being hunted down, you should ask me to help him? "


    "But if we don''t help him, he''ll really die!"


    Ye Longhe said: "father, son, please, Su Han is being besieged by the five super clans. There are nine of them at the moment. If you don''t do it again, everything will be late!"


    "Do you know that he was besieged by five super clans?"


    Ye Donghan glared: "that''s five super clan doors! Do you think super clan is really as simple as you think? I can tell you that if they are really crazy, with their inside information, they can destroy our ten ye family! "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen still want to talk, but ye Donghan said: "I warn you two, don''t go into this muddy water. You can''t intervene in this matter. Since Yuanling and they have made up their minds to kill Su Han, Su Han is dead and alive for ten times!"


    "And..."


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. There''s a great situation in the seven regions mountain. If it''s not handled properly I''m afraid that the Ye family I have inherited for so many years will destroy the clan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Hearing this last sentence, ye Longhe and ye longchen are completely silent.


    They knew that their father must have some unspeakable difficulties, otherwise, they would never frighten them with such things as the extermination of the clan.


    Moreover, they also vaguely know something about the seven regions sacred mountain. The Ye family is really busy because of this. Otherwise, these people will not participate in the dragon spirit state of zongmen Dabi, let alone the number.


    "Su Baliu, indeed, can make friends with each other. When things happen in the seven regions, they will happen. In fact, I don''t blame you or him. But at this moment, we really can''t get involved. I only have two sons like you. I don''t care what you think, but I tell you that if I die one day, I will never want to be a little bit more filial None of them! "


    After ye Donghan''s words fell, he waved his hand and the screen disappeared.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen looked at each other, especially Ye Longhe. He had intended to help Su Han no matter what. Although his father did not agree, as long as he did it himself, his father would not ignore his own safety.


    But at the moment, ye Donghan''s every word is to give up his thought at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen."


    Two people stand beside an old man, the old man is a pseudo emperor, take advantage of two people do not pay attention, a wave of the palm, immediately there are two green vines appear.


    This cane was directly hit by the old man on two people, and in an instant they were tied. However, after being tied by the cane, their accomplishments disappeared in an instant and became ordinary people completely.


    "Mr. clan, what are you doing here?" Their faces changed.


    "It''s the master''s order."


    The old man shook his head slightly and said, "I believe you will not do anything out of the ordinary, but in case of emergency, it must be like this."


    "Let us go!" Ye Longhe said angrily.


    The old man did not open his mouth, but shook his head slightly.


    "I promise you, we won''t go." Ye Longhe said again.


    The old man still shook his head, as if no matter what ye Longhe said, he would not let go.


    "Well, let''s take a look at what''s going on outside?" Ye Longhe gnawed his teeth.


    "I''ll tell you when it turns out."


    The old man sighed, shook his head, turned and walked out of the room.


    As for ye Longhe and ye longchen, although their hearts were boiling with anger and anxiety, there was nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanbao business, where the cloud home is.


    Yun Chengyu frowned and looked out of the window from time to time. His mind swept out, and he could see that Su Han was running away in confusion.


    Although Su Han''s strength is indeed shocking, four unknown Dragon Emperor''s territory, plus yuan Ling, are five Dragon Emperor''s territory, and unexpectedly, they did not kill him.


    To say that he is invincible under the Dragon Emperor is really not exaggerated.


    "What a pity..."


    Yun Chengyu shook his head slightly with a sigh.


    His idea is the same as ye Donghan. They know the details of the super clan. Yuanling and others are eager to kill Su Han. At the moment, Su Han It''s really ten dead.


    "Taizu, we..."


    Some people speak, as if some hesitation, face also has a little worry.


    The cloud family still remembers grace very much. It can be seen from the point that he stood for Su Han before, but it is of great importance at this moment. If you really want to help Su Han, you must fight against the five super sects.


    That''s a super clan!


    Don''t say five, just one. They are not willing to provoke.


    "If it''s just yuxu palace, I''ll do it."


    Yun Chengyu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "but at the moment, their five super sects are fighting at the same time. Our cloud family I can''t afford to offend. "


    "Isn''t there still Yidao palace and those families?" That''s humane.


    "Yidao palace is true, but I''m afraid that few families can help."


    Yun Chengyu shook his head: "I can only bless Su Han. It''s not that I don''t want to help him, but my cloud family It''s really powerless. "


    Hearing this, the speaker was silent.


    Words like powerless are really just perfunctory. No matter what the excuse is, the final result is that the cloud family did not help Su Han.


    As for helping Su Han?


    You want a fart?!


    If the idea works, then everyone can sit at home and think about how to become a dragon Zun state.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    At the moment, Su Han stood in the middle of the heaven, and his figure turned into streamer. As the speed was too fast, the void around him was constantly collapsing. The figure in white passed by in an instant, and an amazing black track appeared behind him.


    Although he escaped from Yuan Ling''s pursuit, Su Han''s sense of crisis did not decrease, but more and more.Since these super clans have made up their minds to kill themselves, they will certainly not be so simple.


    Take the simplest, Mo Qinghai and other people have not yet made a move, I am afraid they do not know where to wait for themselves.


    "Hum ~"


    when I was thinking about it, there was a strong shock in the void in front of me, and there were ten figures walking out of it.


    These ten figures have different faces. Some are young, some are old, some are middle-aged, but without exception, the breath on them is all pseudo imperial realm!


    What''s more, it''s not the early and middle period of the pseudo imperial realm, not to mention the later stage, but the peak of the pseudo imperial realm!!!


    The peak of the ten pseudo emperor''s realm is comparable to the existence of the king''s Mozu. The breath is startling. As soon as it appears, the surrounding space collapses.


    Their figures twinkled and their faces were indifferent. In an instant, they spread and surrounded Su Han.


    Su Han did not stop, let alone change direction, and directly broke through the ten people.


    If only these ten people, even if it is the peak of the puppet emperor, if Su Han wants to escape, they can''t stop it!


    "Boom


    Su Han had just rushed into the center of the ten people, and there was a huge black hole in the void. From that black hole, there was a huge mountain, which rushed out and went straight to Su han to suppress him!


    "Hiss


    When you see the mountain, countless people below take a deep breath.


    And Su Han''s face changed, and the terrible breath from the mountain made his heart beat constantly.


    The mountain is too big. In terms of its diameter, the bottom of the mountain is 500 Li. It falls directly from the top. Even if Su Han is very fast, he can''t escape from the 500 Li range before the mountain falls.


    The only way is to crack the mountain!


    "Open the sky!"


    Su Han looks ferocious, suddenly drink, at the same time, the palm of his hand fiercely extended, there is an amazing blood red light burst out from his hands.


    These blood red lights It''s all Shouyuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    From Yuan Ling and others, Su Han did not want to fight with them.


    Su Han still knows his own strength at the moment. If he can condense the second God and face a Dragon Emperor realm, he may still have the strength to fight. But at the moment, facing so many Dragon Emperor realms, he has not opened up the second supreme, and he has no qualification to fight hard.


    There are nine places in the Dragon kingdom alone, and there are ten peaks in the pseudo imperial realm. What does he use to spell it?


    As for the matter of face, Su Han doesn''t care at all. In his last life, he never cared about face. For him, life is much more important than face!


    "Boom


    The magic Sabre appeared at night, and the secret arts were revealed. It cost Su Han one thousand years of life, which shocked the world.


    Su Han didn''t intend to split the mountain. The people who could suppress himself by such a huge mountain were at least the Dragon Emperor''s territory. He wanted to split it, but he couldn''t do it at all!


    "Hiss!"


    At the critical moment when the mountain was about to come, Su Hanmeng tore a crack in the void, which expanded rapidly, just like an amazing big mouth, directly devouring the mountain!


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out of nothingness. An old woman came. It was Du Yuehui!


    Her old hand stretched out towards the mountain, which stopped immediately and was pulled out by the living.


    Su Han''s face was gloomy and terrible. With this time, he escaped from the range that the mountain could suppress. At this moment, he opened the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps with a thousand years of life!


    At the moment, if he doesn''t consume Shouyuan, he can also start the fifth step, but it will hurt his foundation. Naturally, Su Han will not be so stupid.


    Thousand years of life, enough to support his fifth step of a few minutes.


    "Boom


    Under the fifth step, Su Han''s speed increased 16 times, which can be called terror!


    Almost the last second is still in front of us, and the next second goes to the horizon.


    Even Du Yuehui''s pupils shrank for a while, and he said coldly: "there are many secret arts in this son. I really don''t know how he got it. If you can kill him, not to mention the supreme pass and those spirit stones, these secret arts alone will be enough to satisfy me."


    "Seal!"


    She raised her hand, toward the distance, Su Han fled in front of the fierce emergence of a layer of golden light curtain.


    this light curtain as like as two peas to seal the Soviet Union''s cold seal.


    However, Su Han knew that this was not the end of the line. According to the plan of Du Yuehui and others, he was afraid that even the whole central region was blocked.


    They want Su han to die. They want him to die!


    "I''ve blocked his way. Go after him."


    Du Yuehui spoke faintly, and his pace stepped out. The speed was almost the same as Su Han, who had increased his speed by 16 times, even faster.


    This is the horror of the Dragon Kingdom, which is quite different from the Dragon God realm and the pseudo emperor realm.


    Su Han''s speed has increased by 16 times. Even if it is the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, he can''t catch up with him. However, Du Yuehui''s Dragon Emperor realm has not even exerted his dragon skills to increase his speed, which is faster than Su Han''s.


    In the course of action, Du Yuehui''s fingers formed a golden road above the void. The top ten puppet emperors stood on the road, and their speed increased sharply!


    When they rushed out, Yuan Ling and others also appeared in the void.


    In addition to Yuan Ling, there are four people, including two old men and two middle-aged men.


    These four people The breath of the Dragon kingdom is coming out!


    Obviously, they were the ones who wanted to kill Su Han.


    They are dressed differently. In addition to the yuxu palace, each of the other four super clans has a person.


    "This little guy has a lot of tricks."


    One of the old men stared at Su Han, who was running away. He said with a smile, "I want the secret skill that can increase speed after killing him."


    "Yes."


    Another middle-aged man said with a smile: "only at this time, there are no less than five kinds of mysteries on his body. After killing him, how about dividing you into one?"


    "What is point? I deserve it. " The old man snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want a secret skill, kill him first." Yuan Ling frowned.


    "What a pity..."


    The old man shook his head: "this son is indeed the first genius of Longwu land, but he only knows how to practice, but he doesn''t know how to be a man, so that he ended up like this."


    Yuan Ling frowned, seeing that it was still procrastinating, he could not help but snort coldly, and went after him first.


    And just as he stepped out, the space in front of him suddenly hummed.


    Under this buzz, there are five figures emerging. When they see these five people, Yuan Ling and others can not help but change their faces."Xuanyuan family?"


    "What do you want to do? Are you still going to stop us? " Yuan Ling said.


    "By you?" Just now, the old man frowned.


    "I haven''t been born for a long time. It seems that you have forgotten my Xuanyuan family..."


    Among the five, an old man with white hair said, "you don''t even know who I am, do you? I''d like to introduce myself. I''m crazy


    "Xuanyuan crazy?"


    Hearing the name, Yuan Ling and others changed their faces again.


    They really don''t know the old monsters in front of them, because their existence is not an era at all, but they have heard of the name "Xuanyuan Mania"!


    Xuanyuan mania, an old monster that existed 30 thousand years ago, has been forgotten gradually.


    As his name suggests, when Xuanyuan ran wild, he was really crazy. Compared with him, Su Han''s so-called arrogance is nothing at all.


    The most important thing is that Xuanyuan mania is not just arrogant. When he is angry, he is just like crazy. If he fights with him, he would rather die on his own, and he must catch up with the other side.


    Because of this, few people are willing to provoke him.


    However, when feeling Xuanyuan crazy body''s breath, Yuan Ling is also relieved.


    In the early days of the reign of the Dragon Emperor.


    Although it has existed for a long time, there is nothing to be afraid of in the same cultivation as oneself and others.


    "Su Baliu, we must kill today. You''d better get out of the way!" Yuan Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Get out of the way?"


    Xuanyuan glanced at Yuan Ling wildly, and said coldly: "you say get out of the way? What do you count? I''m just a little generation. I dare to be so arrogant with me. It''s good for me to be asked to talk to me on my knees. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he let yuan Ling realize how crazy Xuanyuan was.


    "It seems that after so many years of immersion, you still can''t get rid of your damned arrogance!" Yuanling gloomy road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "I can''t change this problem. Would you like to help me change it?" Xuanyuan roared and laughed.


    "I don''t have time to hang out with you here. Get out of here right now. Otherwise, don''t say that my five super clans aim at Xuanyuan family!" Yuan Ling hummed coldly.


    "Look at what you can do, you are aiming at my Xuanyuan family, so what can you do?"


    Xuanyuan madly said: "do you think my Xuanyuan family is afraid of you? Or afraid of you? What are you? When I was alive, you were not yet born. Now you dare to yell at me... "


    Xuanyuan crazy words said endless, Yuan Ling and others frown more and more deep.


    They can see that the Xuanyuan family is not going to start. They just delay here, as long as they can, until Su Han leaves safely.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you want to help him? What good did he give you? " Yuan Ling suddenly said.


    "Good?"


    Xuanyuan shook his head wildly and said faintly, "you, the little doll, won''t understand. But I can tell you that as long as he can live, one day in the future, my Xuanyuan family will step on you, just like stepping on smelly dog excrement. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    The old man in the Dragon kingdom of the God of war was finally impatient. He didn''t say anything but started directly.


    When they started, the five members of Xuanyuan family were helpless. They couldn''t delay for a long time. They had to start.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle between the emperor and the Dragon kingdom is earth shaking. The void is constantly torn apart and healed. If this battle takes place on the ground, only the fight of ten people will destroy most of Longwu city.


    Yuan Ling they were Xuanyuan maniac and others to stop, but Su Han did not get the time to breathe.


    Du Yuehui and the top ten puppet emperors are behind. Because Du Yuehui''s hand, the speed of the top ten puppet emperor''s realm is almost as fast as that of him. There is no way to get rid of it.


    And the front is blocked by a golden light curtain, so Su Han wants to break open, but also takes some time.


    For the moment, even a second can run hundreds of miles.


    "You deserve to be proud of yourself."


    Du Yuehui''s voice came from behind: "in order to kill you, I''ve prepared a lot of big moves for the five super sects. This is just the beginning."


    Su Han''s face was gloomy. In front of him was a golden curtain of light. When he arrived, he said nothing. The seventh sword of yaoyang sword God started again!


    "Wow


    Fifty thousand Zhang sword was swept out, and it was hard to chop on the light curtain. The light screen trembled violently, but It''s not broken!


    Su Han''s face can''t help but change. With this knife, even the top of the puppet emperor''s realm, he will surely die with his own blood turning into Sanqing and increasing his strength by four times!


    "With your strength, do you want to break the curtain of darkness? It''s just ignorance. " Du Yuehui sneered.


    They prepared a lot of means, to this juncture, she is not in a hurry to kill Su Han.


    She wanted to see what kind of abilities Su Han had, and even more wanted to see. She didn''t put herself and others in the eye, but she was just an ant like guy. What could he do when he was like this.


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense with him. He cut it out again.


    However, this sword is no longer the seventh sword, but There is no end to the sea!


    When he got the origin of thunder attribute, Su Han had used five kinds of skills, each of which was amazing.


    Before the display of Jidao god heaven is a kind of, and then this boundless sea!


    There is no end to the sea, which is the same as Su Han''s three thousand years of Shouyuan. After the exhibition, there are huge waves coming, and there are endless waves, one layer after another, beating on the light screen.


    Under this kind of slap, the light curtain trembled unceasingly, finally, actually appeared a crack!


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    Du Yuehui''s pupils shrank. She didn''t expect that Su Han could really blow the light curtain open.


    As this is only one of the trapped sky curtains, and it is not too strong, but Su Han is just a dragon god realm!


    At the moment, Su Yuehui didn''t use all his strength to smash the puppet scene. However, Du Yuehui didn''t even want to use his all-out power to smash the puppet scene. However, Du Yuehui didn''t even want to use his skills to break through the puppet scene.


    "This is only the first trapped sky curtain. I can tell you that there are ten such curtains, one of which is stronger than the other, and the tenth is the strongest. If you can blow out all the ten barriers, you will be able to escape."


    After Du Yuehui finished, he added: "of course, it''s just possible."


    She didn''t deceive Su Han. If Su Han really broke out of the ten light curtains, it would not be a trapped animal. However, there were countless crises waiting for him, whether inside or outside the light curtain. Even if he really broke out of the curtain, he would not escape safely.


    Because it took a little time to blow off the first trapped sky curtain, the top ten puppet emperors had already caught up at the moment.Du Yuehui is the same catch-up, but her hands embrace the chest, like watching the fun, it seems that there is no plan to move.


    "Show the shadow battle!"


    Among the top ten puppet emperors, one of the middle-aged men opened his mouth. When his voice dropped, all the other nine people around nodded. Before it was near, the Dragon Power surged, forming a huge Linghu!


    Yes, it''s Linghu!


    This so-called shadow battle array is totally different from the traditional array that Su Han understood. In other words, it is not a kind of formation at all, but a joint attack technique.


    From a distance, but see the center of ten people, a huge spiritual power surging, that spirit power is like a lake, flashing a little luster.


    And these ten people are also the shadow guards of the Sword Fairy tomb!


    Shadow war is one of the details of the Sword Fairy tomb. It is rare and precious.


    And their strength, of course, is beyond doubt.


    Before becoming the puppet emperor''s realm, these shadow war guards were all the genius among the sword immortal tombs, but for various reasons, they became the puppet emperor''s realm, and they joined the shadow war guards.


    Their strength is very strong, especially the main attack of joint attack, such a moment of shadow battle array.


    There is a rumor that ten shadow battle guards, under the joint attack, will be enough to a Dragon Emperor territory early to give heavy damage!


    Of course, this is when the Dragon kingdom is fighting with them. Otherwise, they may not even be able to reach the trouser legs of the Dragon Emperor territory.


    No matter what the rumors are, it is enough to show the strength of the shadow guards.


    After launching the shadow battle, they quickly ascended to catch up with Su Han and came to his head. The spirit lake formed by the shadow battle array directly pressed down on Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    This spirit lake is very powerful. Before it is near, Su Han feels a terrible destruction.


    If it is suppressed, Su Han will be placed in the middle of the Linghu lake, and the Linghu lake will explode directly. Then the spiritual power in the Spirit Lake will immediately turn into destructive force and kill Su Han directly!


    However, Su Han was not afraid for the time being. It took three thousand years to display the supreme god heaven, which was still around Su Han until now. Even in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, it was difficult to break through these pseudo imperial realms.


    Even if they are the peak of the puppet emperor, even if they are ten people, they can''t blow off!


    "Wow


    Sure enough, when the Spirit Lake fell around Su Han, there was no earth shaking sound from the spirit power in it. On the contrary, it was like being absorbed by the heaven of Jidao God. That piece of spirit lake disappeared in an instant!


    The speed of disappearing was so fast that even the top ten puppet emperors were stunned. They thought that the Spirit Lake might not kill Su Han, but they didn''t think that, let alone kill Su Han, they didn''t even touch his hair.


    "There are many ways to kill him. If we were not prepared, it would be very difficult for us to kill him." A shadow guard whispered.


    The others snorted coldly. In their opinion, they were ten of them, all of them were the top of the puppet emperor''s realm, and they were shadow warguards who mastered the powerful dragon skills. If they could not kill a dragon spirit realm, what kind of face would they call shadow war guards?


    "Dragon opening skill!"


    The middle-aged man who had opened his mouth before said again, "show your golden body, open the moon, and increase the strength of the dragon!"


    With the fall of his voice, the ten shadow guards immediately started their work. There was a golden light on their bodies between the waves. The light seemed weak, but it was actually the "golden body" in the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    After the golden body, they are wrapped up by a layer of milky white light, which is the "shining moon"!


    Whether it''s the golden body or the shining moon, or the final increase of dragon power, this is all dragon skills, and not three, but one.


    This is a kind of coherent dragon skill, which is extremely precious in the land of Longwu. I''m afraid the power that can be mastered is just these super clans and those families.


    As for the first-class sect, few master this kind of coherent dragon skill.


    This dragon skill can be used for defense and can also increase attack power. In other words


    At the moment, these shadow battle guards are clearly planning to fight Su Han with this coherent dragon skill.


    In close combat, they knew that they could not keep Su Han, but what they wanted to do was not to kill Su Han. It was the Dragon Emperor territory that really killed Su Han. They just delayed as much as possible.


    At the same time, because Su Han killed Wang Mo, the ten shadow war guards were also afraid of Su Han. If Su Han really went crazy and ignored everything, he might really kill one or two or even more shadow war guards with his strength.


    Therefore, the first thing they started was the golden body and the bright moon!


    The golden body is a defense, while the shining moon is to resist a fatal blow!


    The function of the shining moon is just like that of the divine stone. However, when the divine stone reaches this level, it is almost useless, and it takes time to swallow it. The function of the shining moon is the greatest.


    When Jinshen and Huiyue are finished, the final increase of dragon power is finally launched.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just listen to these ten shadow war guards spread out the amazing roar, and in this roar, their breath quickly soared.


    Originally, it was the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. At the moment, it''s soaring. If you want to surpass the general level, it''s impossible to step into the Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    In Su Han''s experience, the breath of these people has doubled, that is to say, their comprehensive strength at the moment has doubled!


    This is a double of the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, not to mention the Dragon God realm or the early stage of the false emperor''s realm.


    It''s a long story, but it happened in a very short time.


    Su Han doesn''t intend to delay with them. He knows that if these people do something, they can stop it, but procrastination is the most fatal crisis of his own!


    "It''s your turn to come out and help me."


    Su Han took a deep breath and saw that the shadow guards rushed at the same time. With a wave of his hand, a gorgeous figure flew out of his space ring.


    It''s the colorful bird!


    In the middle of Shenyao mountain, the strength of colorful famous sparrows was equal to that of the early period of the puppet emperor''s territory, and it had colorful colors.


    And so long time passed, it has been absorbing the power of the Sunwood. At the moment, the sixth color on the body has appeared faintly. Although it is somewhat illusory, it does appear.


    Once it appears completely, the colorful bird will have the capital to fight with the Dragon Emperor!


    At the moment, although it is not completely appeared, there are a few. It has completely the power of the peak of the pseudo imperial realm, which is even much stronger than the ordinary peak of the pseudo imperial realm.


    "Hoo ~"


    the colorful and famous sparrow had been in the space ring for a long time, and saw the crisis Su Han was in at the moment. After it appeared, he immediately screamed, and his figure the size of the palm of his hand expanded, one foot, ten feet, one hundred feet, and one thousand feetTen thousand feet!


    Enough to reach the length of ten thousand feet!!!


    At a glance, the long colorful bird is gorgeous and covers the sky, just like a cloud covering the sky, making countless eyes converge here.


    And the ten shadow battle guards, also at this moment, the pupil of their eyes contracted, and said in an incredible way: "colorful famous sparrow? The famous bird with six colors? "


    "No, it''s not six colors yet!"


    Everyone knows that the colorful bird that reaches the six colors is equivalent to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and after reaching the colorful color, it is equivalent to the Dragon Zun realm!


    At the moment, although the six colors only appear faintly, the terror of the colorful birds let them know that they can easily sweep any one of them even if they appear faintly!


    "Wow


    When they were shocked, the colorful bird did not hesitate, its sharp mouth opened, and the flames suddenly burst out!


    These flames are not fiery red, but black, just like the flames that destroy the world. When they appear, the voice of hissing comes out of the void. Where the flame passes, all the void is turned into nothingness!


    The ten shadow warguards were all changed, but they didn''t retreat. Under their teeth, they still rushed toward Su Han.


    The curtain of fire formed by the black lacquer flame blocked their way to kill Su Han. However, time should not be delayed at this moment. Otherwise, he would be pulled away by Su Han.


    "Boom


    Ten figures, so forcefully rushed into the curtain of fire, in the moment of rushing in, their faces changed greatly!


    But see the Milky light around it, is still the power of the moon, contact the fire curtain, directly dissipate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The power of shining the moon can only be used once, just as magic has a cooling time. Their continuous dragon skills must be used at intervals.


    And the collapse of the power of the moon, so that these shadow war guards instantly understand that if there is no bright moon, just their own and others rush into the curtain of fire, there is no doubt that they will die!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat. They thought that although they were not rivals of the colorful famous sparrows, they could not kill them if they wanted to. Now it seems that they underestimated the colorful famous birds.


    However, there is no time for them to react at this moment. They have already rushed into the fire curtain. If they retreat, they will be completely separated by Su Han. If they move forward


    I don''t know if I can keep myself!


    For them, what is happening at this moment is really difficult to get rid of.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, with the middle-aged man''s drinking, the ten shadow war guards must want to rush through the fire curtain.


    However, they still underestimated the horror of the fire curtain. The golden light on the fire curtain is rapidly disappearing. It is clear that the fire curtain is only 10 meters thick, but they are only five meters ahead. Their golden body has collapsed!


    After the collapse of the golden body, the ten shadow war guards changed their looks completely, and a sense of crisis broke out from their hearts.


    At this moment, they even thought of how they were burned alive by the flame!


    "How can this colorful bird be so strong?"


    "Even if strong, as one of the most rebellious races among the demons, how could they be tamed by the Su Ba Liu!"


    They are in the middle of the curtain of fire. No matter how they retreat or move forward, they can''t escape without the barrier of golden body and bright moon!


    "Can you die here


    Ten people''s hearts are a little desperate, but at this moment, a big hand suddenly out of the space, directly into the curtain of fire, will seize the ten people, mercilessly pull out!


    Goodbye to the sky, ten people were stunned for a moment, and finally reacted with cold sweat on their faces.


    They thought they were dead.


    Behind them stood a young man in gray. When they all saw him, the ten shadow guards showed respect and bowed with their fists and said, "I''ve met the green immortal."


    This young man in grey clothes is naturally the mausoleum of the sword immortal and the reincarnation of the nine generations of ancestors.


    Shadow Zhanwei is the person from the Sword Fairy tomb. Naturally, Mo Qinghai will not watch them killed. If they die, let alone the destruction of this small team, I''m afraid they will be scolded.


    Mo Qinghai nodded slightly and looked indifferent. Looking at Du Yuehui, who was still holding fists, he frowned and said, "don''t you have long eyes? Or are you blind? "


    "As soon as I wanted to do something, you came." Du Yuehui shrugged.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Qinghai listen to this, also have to cold hum, heart helpless.


    He knew that Du Yuehui deliberately did not save these shadow war guards. Anyway, Su Han will surely die today. If we can use Su Han''s strength to consume the number of shadow war guards, why not?


    Their so-called alliance is only to temporarily target Su Han. After killing Su Han, they still work for their respective clans. I''m afraid they would like to see each other die and suffer heavy casualties.


    "Get out of here first."


    Mo Qinghai looked back at those shadow soldiers and said, "you have already used the coherent dragon skill. It''s hard to kill Su Baliu. You alone can''t catch up with him."


    "Yes..."


    The ten people agreed, but they were a little disappointed.


    When have they failed in the mission? I didn''t expect to be nearly trapped in the hands of a dragon god realm today.


    "Mo Qinghai, what do you mean?"


    When Du Yuehui heard Mo Qinghai''s words, he immediately frowned and said, "shadow war guards can hold Su Baliu down. You and I can kill them. Although their strength is low, they are not useless at all."


    "If there is another scene like that, can you guarantee that they will be saved?"


    Mo Qinghai Lenghun said: "don''t beat your little abacus, I can''t afford to lose them."


    "The madness of my fairyland is coming."


    Du Yuehui said: "let''s let your shadow war guards do it. After the bottom card of Su Baliu is completely exposed, you can kill him with one blow."


    "Wait till they come." Mo Qinghai still shakes his head.


    "Whatever."


    Du Yuehui knew that he couldn''t move Mo Qinghai. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the colorful bird.


    "What a beautiful bird..."


    Du Yuehui''s voice was a little hoarse: "since you can serve the Basu Baliu, you can also serve the old man, right? Come here. "


    Eyes, can understand her words.


    "Come here!"Du Yuehui snorted coldly, and his big hand suddenly caught the colorful bird.


    At the same time, Su Han''s palm waved, and the sunlit wooden carving appeared, and went straight to the colorful bird.


    Although the colorful finch can kill the peak of the puppet emperor realm at the moment, it is still not the opponent of the Dragon Emperor realm. If there is a Sunwood, the combination of the two can compete with the Dragon Emperor realm!


    "Hoo ~"


    seeing the appearance of chenyangmu, the colorful famous sparrow seemed extremely excited. It screamed again, its wings flapped, and its two huge claws fiercely seized the wood.


    "Wow


    The power of Chenyang wood is complementary to the colorful bird, which can be used a little.


    At the moment of seizing the Sunwood, the colorful finch was just the sixth color which appeared faintly. It was really eye-catching!


    "Well?"


    Du Yuehui''s pupils shrank, she saw the sixth color, but also felt the sudden increase of the breath of colorful famous sparrow, which was completely equal to her own!


    "What kind of wood is this?"


    Du Yuehui''s eyes fell on the Sunwood.


    At this time, the colorful bird opened its mouth again and spat out a black lacquer flame. The flame directly burned Du Yuehui''s big hand into nothingness, and went straight to Du Yuehui.


    "It''s just a temporary dragon kingdom. Go back!"


    Du Yuehui snorted coldly. If this colorful bird was the real dragon emperor''s realm, she would have to be afraid of it. But in her opinion, the colorful bird at the moment, with the help of Chenyang wood, became the Dragon Emperor territory temporarily. This time will not be too long, and she is not afraid at all.


    The two quickly fell into battle, and the more they fought, the more frightened Du Yuehui was.


    She did not expect the strength of the colorful finch. As time went on, she was steadily suppressed by the colorful finch in the early days of the real dragon kingdom!


    Look at this situation, if it goes on like this, you will be injured by the colorful bird!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "This little fellow, indeed, has some skills."


    Du Yuehui in the battle, Lenghun mouth: "if we were not the five super zongmen at the same time, I am afraid it is impossible to keep it today!"


    "You can''t beat it?" Mo Qinghai asked.


    Du Yuehui immediately frowned: "you try it!"


    Mo Qinghai a smile, he is just so said, just Du Yuehui see death, his heart is angry, now also vent some.


    In order not to waste time, Mo Qinghai also joined the battle with the colorful finches.


    Because of his participation, Du Yuehui''s pressure was greatly reduced. However, what made them both frown was that the more they fought, the more excited they were, the less exhausted they had imagined.


    "As long as it''s standing on a piece of wood forever?" Du Yuehui said in his heart.


    Immediately, she shook her head. In her opinion, it was impossible.


    Although the wood is extremely precious, it is impossible to keep the colorful bird in the level of the Dragon Emperor forever.


    But in fact, she was wrong, totally wrong.


    Sunwood appears at the beginning of heaven and earth, and because of its appearance, it creates ten suns and ten golden crowns!


    The energy in the Sunwood can''t be described by words. Even if it is just such a tree, it will last for a long time.


    And this is just the land of Longwu. Maybe in the eyes of people in Longwu land, the realm of the Dragon Emperor is indeed extremely high and extremely terrifying. What is it to put it in the starry sky and the Dragon kingdom?


    Shen Yang wood can hold ten golden crowns to absorb at the same time, enough to see how terrible.


    What''s more, the colorful finch is just a descendant of Jinwu. It has the blood of Jinwu, but it is not a real Jinwu. The speed and quantity of energy it absorbs are obviously not comparable with that of Jinwu.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the energy of this Sunwood is to make the colorful birds suck for tens of thousands of years, and they will not be sucked clean!


    In other words, standing in the seven million years of the Dragon kingdom is the name of chenmu!


    Du Yuehui and Mo Qinghai do not know this.


    They only think that this is only a small piece of wood a few meters long, but they can''t imagine that if the Sunwood gets bigger, even if it''s a planet, it''s just ants in front of it.


    The battle is more and more fierce, Du Yuehui and Mo Qinghai from the beginning of disdain, to the middle of the dignified, and then to the final color change, so that at this moment, finally gave birth to fear.


    The colorful sparrows fight against them alone, and never lose the wind. The amazing attack power, even if it encounters a little, will be directly bombed into serious injury!


    At the moment, they must be careful and display a lot of means, otherwise, they will be defeated in the hands of colorful birds.


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, Yuanling and the four Dragon Emperor realms before that were controlled by the Five Dragon Emperor realms of Xuanyuan family.


    And Mo Qinghai and Du Yuehui are trapped by colorful birds.


    Su Han could not be stopped just by the ten shadow guards.


    Before the other means of the five super sects were launched, Su Han finally had time to breathe.


    And the discussion below is also more and more as the battle continues.


    "Not dead yet..."


    "How much energy is Su Baliu?"


    "No matter the background or strength, or with the help of others, the Su Ba Liu actually blocked the encirclement of the seven Dragon Emperor''s realm and the ten pseudo emperor''s realm. It''s just Too strong


    "In the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, Su Baliu was probably the only one who could do this on the whole land of Longwu."


    "But Han Yunlai and Liushui Qingya haven''t started yet. Since the five super zongmen have made up their minds to kill him, there must be other means. The situation is not optimistic!"


    "If Su Baliu could escape under such circumstances, what harm would it be if we met him in the future and call him suzong Zhu respectfully?"


    "Under this kind of siege, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from the territory of the Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for Su Baliu to leave today."


    "I respect him. If he''s still alive after today, I''ll call him ''Su Zun''!"


    "Su Zun He does have the qualifications. "


    "Su Zun!"


    "Su Zun!"


    Towering voice, at this moment from the ground, so that Su Han stupefied, but also let Du Yuehui and other facial expressions difficult to see the extreme.


    Zun, there are two kinds of people who can get this title.


    The first one is the longzunjing.


    It is one of the strongest in the land of dragon and martial arts to reach the realm of dragon respect. One''s accomplishments can be regarded as earth shaking and terrifying. Anyone who sees it should be respectful.


    The "Zun" of the Dragon Zun realm, when seen by anyone, must kneel on one knee, showing respect and not daring to go beyond it.


    It''s a symbol of strength, and no matter what the background, it''s just the cultivation of the Dragon Zun realm that people can look up to.A dragon worship realm, dare not say can equal to a super clan door, but super zongmen, absolutely do not want to provoke, also dare not provoke dragon Zun realm!


    In the face of the super zongmen, the people on the land of Longwu have to kneel and crawl, let alone face the Dragon Zunjing.


    And the second kind Such as Su Han!


    Although it is not a dragon realm, it has the power of heaven.


    This kind of power does not mean its own cultivation, but also refers to its background, details and so on.


    Su Han was only a dragon god realm, but he was still alive under the siege of the seven dragon emperors and the top ten puppet emperors.


    Although this is the hand of Xuanyuan family and colorful Finch, Su Han can get the help of Xuanyuan family and make the rebellious monster of colorful finch willingly follow. Is it not a kind of energy?


    Would Xuanyuan family look up to them if other dragon spirits were changed? Would you like to help them? Will the colorful finches follow them?


    None of this is possible.


    Only Su Han can do it!


    Moreover, Su Han led the Fenghuang sect with one person''s power. In seven years, he advanced to the first-class sect. He won the unprecedented zongmen, which was the first in the three passes, and won the supreme pass that no one had ever obtained


    With the strength of the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, he killed the king''s Mozu, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. At the same time, he was favored by the eastern and Northern ancestors among the four ancestors of the Sanren and accepted him as his disciple.


    This kind of all, can be called legend, before no one can do, in the future, I''m afraid no one can do it!


    Thinking of this, the crowd below suddenly felt a shock. They fought on their shoulders and looked excited. No matter how they thought Su Han was or whether the Fenghuang sect was good or bad, people who had no much hatred with Su Han or Fenghuang sect felt that they were white figures standing on the void It''s a legend!


    What''s wrong with calling him "Su Zun" for such a legend?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Respect this kind of address, to the Dragon Zun state is necessary, but such as Su Han this kind of, but must want the human willing.


    There is no title certificate issued, recognize him, respectfully called Su Zun, do not recognize him, he is still Su Han.


    At the moment, the Longwu city square, in addition to the five super sects, countless forces, countless figures, are shocked and excited.


    They witnessed the birth of a venerable and the appearance of the word Su Zun!


    "Su Zun!"


    "Su Zun!"


    Countless people spoke, and their voices were earth shaking. The waves were higher and higher. Although they did not say any other words, they seemed to be giving Su Han a boost.


    Du Yuehui, Yuan Ling and others, gloomy face to drip water.


    So many people are shouting, that is, their hearts are boiling with anger, but it does not help. Can''t we kill all of them?


    Let alone the idea, they can''t do it!


    At this moment, these people are in a high mood. If they cause public anger, even if they are super clan, the consequences will not be able to bear.


    Only they can understand that the word "Su Zun" was created by them!


    If they had not carried out such a siege, how could the people below shake? If Su Han really could survive, then no matter where he went in the future, Su Zun would accompany him, and his growth speed would undoubtedly be faster and faster!


    So


    He must die!!!


    They created the birth of Su Zun, but also killed Su Zun''s existence!


    "Why haven''t the crazy immortals come yet?" Yuan Ling''s tone is very bad.


    "What are you shouting to me?"


    Du Yuehui frowned and snorted: "don''t you see that I''m trying to suppress this colorful bird? This is not the gate of my xiandaoting house. Can the speed of crazy immortals be so fast? "


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling did not speak.


    Du Yuehui is not wrong. Even if crazy fairy wants to come, it will take time.


    "Han Yunlai, what are you and shuiqingya waiting for?" Yuan Ling again addressed the void.


    There was no response. There were only two terrible attacks.


    The first attack is a startling sword, which is 50000 Zhang long. It splits out of the void, cuts the void into pieces, and goes straight to Su Han.


    The other is a huge fist.


    The white fist was obviously played by flowing water. It was not as old as before. It was like returning to youth. The crystal clear flesh and blood on it could be easily seen. The indescribable power of terror drew an amazing track on the void, which aroused the roar of the sky.


    Han Yunlai and Qingya of flowing water finally make a move!


    These two people, one is the ancestor of the God of war, the other is the Lord of blood under giant island. Both of them are in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Once they make a move, they are bound to kill!


    Su Han''s face changed. The attack of the two men was terrible. If he had a hard encounter, he might be able to resist it, but he would definitely be injured.


    Even if you use the power of Shouyuan, you can''t defeat them because your accomplishments are too low!


    At this moment, Su Han was more urgent about the promotion of his cultivation. But that was to say, it was not so easy to improve his cultivation. If he really said that he could be promoted, he might have gone everywhere in Longwu.


    When Su Han intends to resist, a voice of indifference suddenly comes.


    "Can''t you help it at last?"


    With the fall of the voice, a slender figure slowly appeared in front of Su Han.


    This is a middle-aged man. When he appeared, he shocked Su Han.


    He was shocked not by who he was, but by the appearance of this man. He didn''t feel any sense at all!


    Fortunately, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw what he looked like.


    This slender figure is the Nangong CHENFENG!


    Nangongyu, Liuyun and others had already evacuated from Longwu after the end of the zongmen Dabi. As for where they had gone, Su Han did not know.


    Obviously, Yidao palace is also afraid of Yuanling and others jumping over the wall in a hurry. In order to kill Su Han, he ignores everything. Even Nangong Yu and others dare to start.


    After all, the people of Fenghuang sect are with people from Yidao palace. The goal of Yuanling and others is only Su Han. If they can''t kill Su Han in the end, I''m afraid that they may take Liuyun and others for an operation.


    It is safe for Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect to withdraw.


    And their withdrawal, these five super clan door did not stop.


    First, there is Yidao palace. They don''t want to be the enemy of Yidao palace unless they have to.


    Although a knife palace put clear to keep Su Han, but at least, has not started, isn''t it?


    What''s more, even if it''s really done, it can''t be said that there''s a fight between Yidao palace and them. For Yidao palace, other super sects are really afraid from the bottom of their hearts.Second, their target is Su Han.


    To them, what is Liuyun and others?


    Everyone knows that Su Han is the real pillar of the Phoenix sect, the real soul, the real God like character!


    As long as you kill Su Han, Fenghuang sect will lose its backbone, let alone Su Han, who is a "strong man", and will be defeated!


    This is the idea of the five super zongmen.


    "Go back


    Nangong CHENFENG is standing in front of Su Han. His face is cold. As soon as his palm turns, a purple long knife appears.


    The long Dao is wrapped in the scabbard, and the color of it can''t be seen. However, from the scabbard, it''s absolutely beyond the comparison of purple and gold weapons.


    Nangong CHENFENG didn''t bring out his sword. He just swung his scabbard. The space in front of him was torn with a hiss. The crack started in the middle and turned into two, and went straight to Han Yun''s sword and his elegant fist.


    "You go first."


    At the time of attack, Nangong CHENFENG talks to Su Han again.


    Thanks words, Su Han did not say much, its direct nod, a step, quickly rushed out.


    And behind him, two startling blasts appeared, and Han Yunlai''s 50000 Zhang sword fell apart when he came into contact with the crack coming towards him!


    As for the elegant fist of flowing water, it was also directly exploded. When it exploded, a huge figure with a height of 300 Zhang was directly blasted out of the space.


    This 300 Zhang figure is just the elegant flowing water!


    Giant spirit is one of the strongest palms of giant island. After being transformed into a giant spirit, no matter what level, the strength will be greatly improved, and the higher the cultivation, the more you will be promoted.


    After turning into a giant spirit, though it can not reach the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it is very strong. Even so, it is still blasted out by Nangong CHENFENG.


    Especially Nangong CHENFENG, not a knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Nangong CHENFENG..."


    Han Yunlai''s figure is also revealed from the space. His red robe still looks like a boy, but his voice is very old and hoarse, which is not consistent with his surface image.


    He looks slightly gloomy, staring at Nangong CHENFENG: "this matter, you a knife palace, really want to manage?"


    "Fenghuang sect is a subordinate sect of Yidao palace, which is first-class. I just learned that the second brother gave Su Han a Shaogong order before the big match of zongmen, that is to say Su Han is the Shaogong of Yidao palace, equal to yu''er. "


    Nangong CHENFENG said faintly: "now, you kick your nose and face, right under the eyelids of my knife palace. If you want to kill Shaogong, do you want to take care of it?"


    "You and I all know what''s going on with the so-called first-class affiliation, and you and I know what''s going on, and whether the Shaogong order has been mentioned twice."


    Han Yunlai pondered for a moment and then said, "I know that you are interested in Su Baliu''s potential, and Su Baliu is indeed helpful to you. Before we started, my five super clans also discussed that each sect had 200 billion spirit stones, a total of 1 billion. How about compensation for you


    "Hiss


    When hearing this, did not wait for Nangong CHENFENG to open his mouth, the people below first took a breath of cool air.


    What a big pen! It''s a trillion spirit stone!


    After the spirit stone, these people suddenly reacted.


    Obviously, the five super clans knew that Yidao palace would definitely block them, but Xuanyuan family also blocked them. Why didn''t they give Xuanyuan family a trillion spirit stones?


    There is only one reason, that is They are afraid of Yidao palace!


    In addition to Yidao palace, they are not afraid of any force to stop them. The only thing they fear is that Yidao palace will attack!


    This is the union of the five super sects. No matter how it is, it''s the same as Yidao palace. Even if it is like this, it can''t be defeated by Yidao palace?


    Perhaps he had expected that these people would think so. Han Yunlai said: "this is the last concession we can make. We will give you a trillion spirit stone. We are not willing to tear our face with you. But if you want to stop you, I will show you the details of the super clan which has been in existence for millions of years!"


    The words fall, the people below are showing a sudden look.


    Obviously, the five super sects are not afraid of a sword palace. If we really want to say, we can only say that they are afraid.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the five super sects, paying a trillion Lingshi to kill Su Han is nothing. Su Han''s threat, or in other words, the value of Su Han is far from being blocked by a trillion yuan.


    "No way..."


    Nangong CHENFENG shook his head: "since the palace master has given the order of Shaogong, Su Han is the Shaogong of Yidao palace. If Shaogong can be killed at will, what face does my Yidao palace have in Longwu? What other face is called super clan


    Between meditation, Nangong CHENFENG said again: "as long as you stop immediately, this matter will not happen to my Yidao palace. If Su Han remembers hatred in the future, it will also be between him and you. But if you continue to continue, it will be the enemy of Yidao palace."


    "Nangong CHENFENG, don''t go too far!"


    Han Yunlai''s face sank: "a su Ba Liu, no matter how strong it is, is just a dragon god realm. A trillion low-grade spirit stone is enough!"


    Running water Qingya also said: "Nangong CHENFENG, I need to make it clear to you that the price of a trillion spirit stones is not because we are afraid of your sword palace, but because we are both super sects. We are not willing to be enemies with you. If you really want to entangle, then we can try


    "You don''t understand."


    Nangong CHENFENG shook his head: "I said, it''s not a matter of Lingshi, but Su Han is my one knife palace Shaogong. It''s a matter of face. Even if you take out ten trillion spirit stones, I will not be so indifferent to watch you do it."


    "Then there is nothing to say!" Han Yunlai hums coldly.


    Nangong CHENFENG''s meaning has been very clear, and his words are extremely resolute, and let them really take out a hundred billion spirit stone, they will not do it.


    Joke, each family door two trillion spirit stone, not to say whether they are willing to, even if they are willing, it is not necessarily able to say take out.


    Now that there is no room for discussion, there is only one result - war!


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    Nangong CHENFENG narrowed his eyes and said, "your inside information is really strong. I know it in Yidao palace, but it is not what you can imagine. I warn you, it''s better to stop now. You can''t kill Su Han. But with Su Han''s potential, if you offend him to death, there will be no good fruit to eat in the future. "


    "Let go at the moment, maybe Su Han will remember you a favor, but if you insist on doing so, it will not only be su Han, even if it is my sword palace, you will completely offend."


    "I don''t know that Su Han has great potential!"


    This word Han Yunlai almost roars out, Su Han''s potential is more than huge? It''s just terror!It is precisely because of this that they have to kill Su Han. Otherwise, if they are ordinary people, they are alive. How can they care?


    Su Han and their gratitude and resentment, has long been immortal, even if let go at the moment, Su Han will not remember their kindness!


    "It''s useless to talk nonsense. Nangong CHENFENG, since you have to stop it, fight!"


    The flowing water snorted quietly and said nothing more. As soon as he stepped out, the huge figure with a height of 300 Zhang strided across the void and bombarded Nangong CHENFENG with a fist.


    However, this fist is obviously not the ordinary one that used to bombard Su Han. It has a towering dragon power, but also a voice of roaring faintly. It obviously uses the Dragon skill.


    What''s more, Nangong CHENFENG is so strong that they can feel it from the first contact before. At the moment, they do their best and dare not to be careless.


    "Boom


    The void collapses, that huge fist covers Nangong CHENFENG''s head, runs straight to the latter to fall.


    At the same time, Han Yun came to see that there was nothing to talk about. He also showed his determination. When his hand turned over, another sword appeared. The sword was full of milky white light, and it was all the best Holy Spirit weapons!


    Two long swords, under the step of Han Yunlai, cut out the towering rainbow and killed Xianggong CHENFENG.


    Looking at two people''s attack, Nangong CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head: "you are not my opponent."


    "Jokes, all for the Dragon Kingdom, you so confident?"


    "Yes, I have to try to find out!"


    Han Yunlai and shuiqingya are both open-minded and have no intention of stopping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the two people killed, Nangong CHENFENG gently relieved his breath, and then his right hand suddenly lifted up. Once he grasped it on the handle of the knife, he directly took out the knife!


    "Hiss!"


    When he drew his knife, there was a piercing sound that spread through the void, as if it was a violent friction sound.


    As he drew his knife, before he attacked, a dark crack was torn open at the edge of the blade.


    The long Dao is dark. It''s a bit dark, not too deep. It looks like it''s not a long sword, but a starry sky.


    Underworld class weapon!


    Even Su Han, who is on the run, can''t help looking back when he knows that Nangong CHENFENG is going to make a move, but his speed doesn''t stop at all.


    This was the first time that he saw someone holding the underworld class weapons except for the sabre of the extreme night. Even Han Yunlai had only two excellent Holy Spirit weapons.


    At the same time, this is the first time that Su Han saw a sword palace, the real strong hand!


    After knowing Nangong CHENFENG, Su Han twice heard him say a word - don''t force me to make a knife!


    But these two times, are to Wang Mo said.


    Wang Mo is obviously very afraid of Nangong CHENFENG. From this point, we can see that the rumor is not false. Once a knife is made, the blood will flow thousands of miles!


    At the moment, Su Han also wants to see how strong the Nangong CHENFENG is, and what kind of situation it will have in the face of Han Yunlai and shuiqingya, the two old-fashioned Dragon Emperor territory.


    "Chop!"


    Nangong CHENFENG did not say any more words after he pulled out his knife, but just vomited out a word.


    But his breath, at this moment, suddenly rises, the speed of that kind of ascension, can be said to be terrible, as if it were directly from the ground to the sky.


    Moreover, the temperament of Nangong CHENFENG is completely different from that before. Even if he took out the scabbard and made a move, he was still indifferent. But now when he pulled out the knife, his temperament suddenly became cold, and his whole body was cold. The void around him seemed to be frozen.


    Only from the momentum above you can see that Nangong CHENFENG is really terrible to the extreme!


    "Wow


    With the fall of his words, his hand lacquer black knife suddenly cut off.


    There is no sword awn, only to see a flash of black light from the void, and then, the flowing water is elegant, and the huge fist condensed by the Dragon skill turns into two parts with a bang!


    The two fists had not yet completely dissipated, but there was a clang sound coming from them, and a click fell in the ears of all.


    All the people grew up at this moment, showing deep horror.


    They saw with their own eyes that Han Yunlai''s two best holy spirit level swords, one of which, under the black awn, directly broke into two!


    "This is Nangong CHENFENG, the four masters of Yidao palace..."


    "It''s said that there are four brothers in Yidao palace. The Nangong CHENFENG is just the weakest among them..."


    "Really? Han Yunlai and Liushui Qingya are both the God of war and giant Island, the old generation of Jingtian strong! All of them were from the ancestral level, but they were cut off by Nangong CHENFENG with a knife, and they started the elegant dragon skill... "


    "Even the weakest is so strong. The strongest one, Nangong duanchen, is the leader of Yidao palace How terrible is it? "


    "Sure enough, as Nangong CHENFENG said, even though we have tried our best to think about Yidao palace, we still don''t know how strong it is."


    "It is said that in addition to these four palace masters, there are some mysterious sacrificial rites and the most terrible dragon butchers in Yidao palace. These are comparable to the existence of the four palace masters!"


    "No wonder Yidao palace is so confident that it will try to offend the five super sects and save Su Zun. Maybe in the eyes of Yidao palace, the five super sects are still a little afraid, but if they are separated, none of them will be in the eyes of Yidao palace."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there is no one who is not shocked.


    They have seen the moves of ordinary disciples of Yidao palace many times, and they often see them in zongmen Dabi.


    But it was the first time they saw the real strong hand of Yidao palace!


    I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs go.


    They have all heard that it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat in the battle between the strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. It was almost three days and three nights. It was dark and dark, and it was not sure who would win or lose.


    Originally, in their opinion, Nangong CHENFENG, Han Yunlai and shuiqingya are strong at the same level. What Nangong CHENFENG can do at most is to restrain them.


    Even if it is to contain it, it is already very powerful. After all, they are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. With the strength of one person and the power of two people, they are proud enough.


    But it turns out


    "Poof!"There was a huge tear of blood on his face.


    And the huge fist which turned into two parts collapsed in the sky.


    That''s the result!


    With one knife, he cut off a top-notch holy spirit weapon from Han Yun, and cut off the elegant and powerful dragon skill of flowing water. What''s more, he blew out blood and cut his palm!


    "As I said, you are not my match."


    Nangong CHENFENG shakes his head. His clothes are windless and his hair is fluttering.


    At this moment, from his body, the posture of the peerless strong man can be seen at a glance.


    However, he did not pursue.


    First of all, he can''t kill Han Yunlai and Liushui Qingya. This is a strong dragon emperor. He can kill millions of ordinary disciples of zhanshenzong and giant Island, but he can''t kill their strong Dragon Emperor!


    Once it''s killed, it will never die.


    Second, the three are of the same rank. Even though Nangong CHENFENG is really strong, he can suppress them steadily, but it is not so simple to kill them.


    In the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, the strong wanted to run. Without special means, even the peak of the Dragon kingdom was not necessarily able to kill.


    At this level, it''s really hard to kill a person.


    "Maybe with the two of them, there''s still the power to fight with me."


    Nangong CHENFENG''s eyes flashed suddenly. He raised his hand holding the long knife and chopped it towards the void in the distance!


    "Hiss!"


    With this knife, the space was split into two parts immediately. Two figures with gloomy looks emerged from the void.


    Judging from their clothes, they are the people of xiandaoting!


    And these two people, also is before Du Yuehui''s order, requests the Zongzhong to send out two crazy immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The number of crazy immortals in xiandaoting is not as much as that of shadow war guards in sword immortal tomb. Obviously, the number of crazy immortals is much less than that of shadow war guards, because crazy immortals are all dragon kingdom!


    But they have one thing in common, that is They don''t live long.


    No matter what kind of state, there is a life limit. There are dragon veins, dragon gods and Dragon Emperor.


    However, the higher the cultivation, the more Shouyuan naturally.


    The longevity of the Dragon kingdom is about several thousand years. The reason why we say it is thousands of years is because we are not sure, it is just a general idea.


    Because some people have obtained extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures, which can increase the longevity yuan, the longevity yuan will naturally be more.


    And some people, because of all kinds of things hurt the soul, or consume Shou yuan, then their life is naturally short.


    For example, Su Han, although only a dragon god realm, but because of the phagocytosis of so many blood crystals, leading to his longevity, hundreds of thousands of years!


    If the longevity of the emperor is about thousands of years, according to the general situation of longevity, it is about ten thousand years.


    If you can get promoted, your longevity will increase again. If you can''t get promoted, you can only wait for 30000 years to pass, when your life limit comes and you die.


    The crazy immortals in xiandaoting belong to this kind.


    Those who can''t be promoted and whose life is coming!


    This is similar to the puppet emperor.


    Although the puppet emperor''s realm can be divided into early, middle and late periods, as long as you become the puppet emperor''s realm, no matter which one you are, you will only have a thousand years of life.


    That is to say, the two crazy immortals in front of them, together with their Shouyuan in other realms, have lived for at least 30000 years!


    Their age is even older than Nangong CHENFENG. You know, the four masters of Yidao palace have not survived for more than 10000 years.


    The counterattack before death is almost the symbol of the puppet emperor''s realm and these crazy immortals, and this is the origin of the name crazy immortal.


    Under normal circumstances, few people are willing to offend such people, not to mention the mad immortals in the imperial realm.


    Not to mention whether they can break through, it is just the phenomenon that there are not many longevity yuan, which will make them crazy. Besides, what if they break through?


    There is no chance to break through the puppet emperor''s realm. He can only live for a thousand years and see the crazy immortals. Who knows what they will do before they die.


    Therefore, the place where crazy immortals passed, whenever they met, would immediately get out of the way and salute them respectfully.


    But today is different. These two crazy immortals have encountered things that they have never met before.


    They met Nangong CHENFENG.


    They hide in the void, not to sneak attack Nangong CHENFENG, but just came to pursue Su Han.


    However, before they started, Nangong CHENFENG found out that he was directly chopped out of the void.


    "Now that they are all here, what are you hiding for?" Nangong CHENFENG light way.


    Hearing this, both of them snorted coldly: "I just came here just now. What are you hiding and hiding? Is it too rampant for the four palace masters to speak?"


    "Rampant?"


    Nangong CHENFENG frowned and suddenly said in a cold voice, "you two, what do you think you are? It''s the first time since I came out that I''m rampant. "


    After the words fell, Nangong CHENFENG suddenly had a strange smile and said, "well, since you say I am rampant, I will be rampant for you to see!"


    "Boom


    It splits out a knife again, that amazing knife awn finally appears, straight to these two crazy immortals to kill in the past.


    "Nangong CHENFENG, we have no intention to be the enemy of you. Don''t go too far!" One of them said.


    "Too much? I''m just going too far. What can you do? "


    Nangong Chen said in a cold voice, "I think you can''t live for a few years. Others are afraid of you. I''m afraid of you, too? Obviously, I don''t have much time. I have to come out and make trouble. It''s you who I killed


    Their faces were gloomy, and they wanted to drip water. They had not much longevity, and they were most taboo about this. However, Nangong CHENFENG said, "time is not long" and "I won''t live long." if they had changed someone else, they would have killed each other.


    And from Nangong CHENFENG''s words, they can also hear that it must be because their two words "rampant" made Nangong CHENFENG really angry.


    Looking back on it, it seems that Nangong CHENFENG has always been light and light since it came into being, and has never been rampant.


    Since they became crazy immortals, even the people in the fairy hall have been hiding from them, for fear that a bad one will provoke them.


    Even the high-level can be said to be used to them. Although they have not given them much resources, they say one, and those high-level people hardly say two.


    Over time, they also developed the habit of domineering.Nangong CHENFENG''s opening to Nangong CHENFENG seems to them to be just used to it. However, they didn''t expect that the two words would make Nangong CHENFENG so angry.


    "Boom


    That towering sword light seems to be able to spread the whole sky, the dark color makes the void dark at this moment.


    These two crazy fairies both changed their faces. From the breath of the knife, they realized what was called terror.


    This is the first time to fight Nangong CHENFENG, and it is also the first time. I know that Nangong CHENFENG is totally different from other Dragon Emperor states in the early days!


    "What are you two doing?"


    One of them looked at Han Yunlai and Qingya running water, and said coldly, "I''m waiting for you to invite me here, but I don''t want to start!"


    Both of them frowned a little, but they didn''t care. They were the same goal, that is to kill Su Han.


    At this moment, of course, he did not say a word, and at the same time, he killed the south palace Chen Feng.


    "Stinky boy."


    Nangong CHENFENG fell into the battle, but he did not forget to say to Su Han in a loud voice: "Yuanling, they were stopped by Xuanyuan''s house. Namo Qinghai and Du Yuehui were stopped by colorful birds. Now, I have stopped four people for you. If you can''t run today, you can''t be worthy of my niece!"


    Hearing this, Su Han almost fell.


    Not worthy of his niece?


    Su Han instantly thought of Nangong jade, and when he thought of Nangong jade, Su Han almost spurted blood.


    What is this and what?


    Obviously, it is a situation where there are terrible opportunities and dangers everywhere. However, this sentence of Nangong CHENFENG has completely broken the oppressive atmosphere.


    However, he did not think much, because at the moment, there was a golden curtain in front of him.


    Just what Du Yuehui said before The second trapped sky curtain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    There are ten curtain walls in front of Su Han, and they are only the second one.


    If you change someone else and are chased and killed by so many terror strongmen in the Dragon Kingdom, even if someone helps, you will also feel desperate. If you face the ten trapped sky curtains again, you will really give up.


    But Su Han was different. He was once the demon Dragon Emperor and the master of holy land. He fought against the fate of heaven and almost lived with heaven and earth!


    As long as Su Han does not want to die, even if there is no one to help him, even if there are 100000, millions of Dragon Emperor territory to besiege, then Su Han will not give up!


    "Chop!"


    Su Han''s thundering voice comes from the void. His magic sword is slashed at night. At the moment, he has increased his cultivation because he has used blood to turn Sanqing. Moreover, this knife has consumed him a full 2000 years of life!


    The secret skill of Shouyuan has always been extremely terrifying and precious.


    "Boom!"


    Under a knife, a full length of 70000 Zhang''s Jingtian Dao awn, mercilessly cleaved on the trapped sky curtain.


    But seeing this second trapped sky curtain under this knife awn, began to appear the violent vibration, after a moment, bang a crash!


    "What if you just blow through the second one?"


    After su Han''s death, the water Qingya and Han Yunlai, trapped by the Nangong CHENFENG, almost at the same time say: "in the back, there is a third, a fourth The tenth! If you can really rush out, I can tell you that you have half the way to live! "


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. His face was cold, his speed was extremely fast, and he ran to the distance again.


    At the moment, he has almost rushed out of the square, but even here, it is just two trapped sky.


    From this, we can see how wide the area blocked by the five super sects is. It is definitely not only Longwu City, but also most of the Midlands and even the whole Midlands!


    It can also be seen from this that the five super clans may have been ready for a long time. To kill Su Han after the big match of this clan, this kind of preparation started a long time ago.


    "I''m afraid that the only way to bear the cost of such a super sect is that it can''t afford the next five gates."


    Su Han''s heart rises coldly: "five super sects You have done a lot to kill me


    This is true. No matter whether it is the blockade or the many Dragon Emperor realms, they need to pay a great price, even if the Dragon Emperor territory belongs to their clan, it is the same.


    Can a Dragon Emperor''s realm be easily ordered?


    At their level, if there is no benefit, even if the people in the clan don''t want to fight, no one can force them.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in countless eyes, Su Han''s figure has rushed out of the square.


    The direction he is heading for is the northwest, and there is also the location of Heifeng cliff.


    The crisis of Heifeng cliff is not weaker than that of the seven dangerous areas in Longwu mainland. It is only because there are ten super sects in the central region that can be suppressed, so it is not included in the seven dangerous areas.


    Su Han knew that although Han Yunlai, Liushui Qingya and others were stopped by Xuanyuan family and Nangong CHENFENG, the latter could not stop them forever. If they want to survive, they still have to rely on themselves.


    The black wind cliff is Su Han''s only way out in this middle region!


    The danger of the black wind cliff, even the Dragon Emperor''s territory is extremely afraid, as long as you enter it, you will almost die.


    But if you don''t go there, you will die!


    "If innocence wants to kill me, I will die, and I will die in the black wind cliff, not in their hands!"


    Su Han snorted coldly in his heart, and his speed quickened a little again.


    No matter how dangerous the Heifeng cliff is, there is a possibility. But if you don''t go there, sooner or later, you will be overtaken by Qingya and others. Then you will surely die!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound of the sky is constantly coming, some are the bombardment of those who are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and some are from Su Han''s smashing the trapped sky curtain!


    Up to now, Su Han has smashed four trapped sky curtains.


    Indeed, as Han Yunlai and Du Yuehui have said, the sky screen is getting stronger and stronger. By the time of the fourth one, Su Han showed the boundlessness of the underworld, and with five thousand years of life, he broke through completely!


    That is to say, from the beginning of the siege to now, Su Hanguang has paid a full 15000 years of Shou yuan on this trapped sky curtain!


    In addition, it has been used up to 20000 years!


    If that''s all, Su Han doesn''t care. He has devoured so many blood crystals. There are hundreds of thousands of years of Shouyuan, only 20000 years. He has not paid attention to it.


    What Su Han cares about is his growing sense of crisis.


    It is clear that he is on the run, no one is chasing after him, and he has broken through so many trapped sky curtains. He should raise hope, but the sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger."These five super clans, there are still many means waiting for me!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and suppressed his sense of crisis. He thought to himself, "Han Yunlai, shuiqingya, Du Yuehui, Mo Qinghai, Yuanling, those two crazy immortals, and the four Dragon Emperor realms that he had taken before Up to now, the five super sects have used 11 Dragon Emperor realms and 10 fake emperor realms! "


    "I am in their heart, really so valuable?"


    Looking back, Su Han did not hesitate to run to the distance again.


    At the moment, he has completely rushed out of the square, and the other forces who had been watching were also gradually away with Su Han, and could not see his figure.


    However, there are still many curious people, such as the strong dragon emperor among the various sects, with some disciples of the clan, chasing Su Han.


    They all want to see whether Su Han will die today.


    If they die, they will feel a pity, a peerless Tianjiao, on this fall.


    If he doesn''t die, then he It''s really Su Zun!


    For these people, Su Han did not feel disgusted, nor did he hate them. No matter whether they were really watching the fun or gloating, in any case, as long as they didn''t do it themselves, it would not be worse.


    Curiosity Kills cats, curiosity kills people!


    "Hum ~"


    just as Su Han was thinking about it, there was a buzzing sound in front of him. Then, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared!


    Su Han''s speed at the moment is a sudden increase. Seeing this light curtain, his pupils shrink immediately and stop quickly.


    However, the color of this light curtain is not golden, but a kind of fiery red, which is obviously not a curtain of trapped sky.


    And behind the red curtain of fire, a figure gradually emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    This figure looks very young, and seems to be about the same size as Su Han. He is handsome, with dark eyes, fair skin and long hair.


    If it is not to stop themselves, only from the appearance, Su Han will be full of a little favor for this person.


    But, at the moment, he is his enemy!


    It can be seen from his clothes that this man Belongs to giant island!


    "Su Zun, meet again."


    The young man stared at Su Han for a moment and said with a light smile, "you are all right."


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han frowned. He had never seen this man. He didn''t feel that he knew him. He immediately said, "and don''t call me Su Zun. I''m afraid in your eyes, I will die today."


    "Under the siege of my five super sects with so many means, you can still live to this day with your little cultivation of dragon spirit realm. This is what I didn''t expect, and also what we didn''t expect."


    The young man said faintly, "what''s wrong with calling you su Zun all your life?"


    It''s enough to call Su Zun, but this person''s address is obviously ironic.


    When he came to kill Su Han, he also called him Su Zun. You know, the person who really called Su Han "Su Zun" would not dare to mention killing his heart. After meeting, he had to bow down and bow down.


    "Tell me who you are." Su Han took a deep breath and said.


    It''s not that he is confident, but that he wants to know this person. If he can survive today, he will not let go of those who pursue and kill him today!


    "Sure enough, arrogant, just like the legend."


    The young man shook his head slightly, as if some disdain, said lightly: "although I feel a little ridiculous about your arrogance, but it''s nothing to tell you. You and I have met once Oh, I have seen you before. In the middle of the magic medicine mountain, when you killed the wild cold of running water, I did


    "Seventh son?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely for a moment. Of course, he remembered clearly what happened at that time.


    At that time, the running water was so cold that he thought he could kill Su Han, but he was almost killed by Su Han. However, he called out the seventh son of giant island.


    This man''s strength is indeed strong, and it is also the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s kingdom. If Su Han had not summoned the hand of Wanbao pavilion to sacrifice the fallen dust, he would have died in his hands.


    "It is said that there are seven great sons in the giant Island, which is true."


    Su said in a deep voice: "what I didn''t expect is that the seventh son of the highest ranking is the Dragon Emperor realm."


    "There''s so much you didn''t expect."


    The seventh son said with a smile: "but it''s not what you think. It''s said that the Seven Saints of giant island are ranked according to their accomplishments, but in fact they are not. They are ranked according to the time of advanced saints. It is very likely that the strength of my seventh son is stronger than that of the first son. "


    Su Han was silent. Obviously, the seventh son''s self-esteem was still very strong. He could explain this to Su Han, but was he better than the first son?


    It''s just bullshit!


    Among them, the eldest son of the seven is undoubtedly the oldest son!


    It is said that when the first son became the son, the second son was not born. Until the seventh son appeared, the first son still maintained this position and was not eliminated.


    From this point, we can see how terrible the first son is. I''m afraid it is not as simple as the early days of the Dragon kingdom.


    However, Su Han doesn''t think that the first son will make a move today. First of all, as the first son, if he wants to ask him to do so, even giant island will have to pay a huge price.


    Second, there are enough crises under the five super sects, just chasing a dragon god realm. Even if there is no confidence, so many Dragon King realms will be enough.


    I''m afraid even giant island itself will not let the first son.


    It''s like anti-aircraft artillery to kill mosquitoes. It''s useless.


    "No more nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!" Su Han hums coldly.


    "War?"


    The seventh son sneered: "you look too high on yourself. You and I should know that you are amazing, talented and evil. You can kill the top of the puppet emperor''s realm, but in the face of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, you are still invincible. I can easily kill you."


    "Then you will have a try!" Su Han hums coldly.


    "The ignorant are fearless..."


    The seventh son''s eyes narrowed. In his eyes, there were opportunities to kill gradually. The atmosphere of Dragon Emperor''s realm was also rapidly improved.


    Obviously, the seventh son Su Han is not his opponent, but in fact, Su Han created a sensation these years, so he did not dare to be careless.


    And just as he was about to make a move, the seventh son''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head fiercely and looked at the space not far from Su Han''s left side.


    At the same time, a beam of light suddenly burst out of the space, and its speed was extremely fast. Almost at the moment of rushing out, it severely bombarded the red curtain between the seventh son and Su Han."Boom


    The huge sound is coming out directly at this moment. The red curtain of light vibrates violently. It immediately clicks. It is torn apart directly and turns into pieces and disappears into nothingness!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this, the seventh son''s face became gloomy.


    And Su Han is slightly a Leng, seems to think of something, turn to look at the space.


    In his eyes, an old man in green and grey hair walked out slowly.


    In his hand, with a brush, it looks very messy, when absolutely no one thinks it''s an ordinary thing.


    In addition to the dust blowing, the old man was carrying a black lacquer scabbard on his back. A long knife was inserted in it, which showed a purple black light.


    "Yidao palace, earth sacrifice, extremely Ling."


    The old man appeared, light said a sentence, like self introduction.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the seventh son and said calmly, "as you said to Su Zun, you are all right."


    "Jiling, what good did Su Baliu give you? Even you came here?"


    The seventh son looked gloomy. He knew that since Ji Ling appeared, Su Han would not die in his own hands.


    For the people who killed Su Han, the five super sects combined to give a startling reward. Even the seventh son of the Dragon kingdom was extremely greedy.


    But at the moment, the extreme Ling appears, will certainly stop oneself, and facing extremely Ling, the seventh son of the sage can not be careless.


    People in Yidao Palace are all a bunch of madmen. If you start with them, you will surely suffer if you are careless.


    The seventh son''s face was even more ugly when he thought of the reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Su Han, younger generation, I''ve met my predecessors." Su Han Dynasty Ji Ling apologized and said a little gratitude.


    Extremely Ling this just looked to Su Han, looked up and down for a while, nodded with a smile: "worthy of Su Zun, really good."


    "I''m flattered."


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "Su Zun is a title that I can''t afford. Especially in front of you, I dare not belittle myself. The elder still calls me Su Han."


    "No, you are su Zun."


    Ji Ling said in a deep voice: "I have been closed for many years. Although I don''t know what relationship you have with Yidao palace, the palace master has given you Shaogong order, which makes me show up from the closed door, and..."


    At this point, Ji Ling uttered a slight pause, and immediately ignored the topic and said with a smile, "no matter what, you can stand the title of" Su Zun. ". Today, as long as you can live, you will be the real Su Zun. No matter where you go, you will be admired and worshipped and treated respectfully. "


    "Yes."


    Su Han saw the strong color of determination on her face and immediately stopped talking about it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Ling said with a smile: "behind you, I''m afraid there are countless crises waiting for you, but there are also people standing behind you. Don''t be afraid. With us, they want to kill you. It''s not so easy to do it."


    "Thank you very much


    Su said in a deep voice: "if the younger generation can live today, the kindness of the elder and others will be remembered in my heart, and I will never forget it!"


    "As for them..."


    Su Han looked at the seventh son, revealing a startling coldness: "you''d better kill me. If I live today, the consequences are definitely not what you can bear!"


    This is the first time that he has said such words since he was chased and killed.


    It seems that there is no threat at all. It seems that a dying grasshopper is still hopping. Maybe even Jiling and others will not believe this. After all, the Dragon God state is too far away from the Dragon Emperor state.


    What''s more, it''s the five super sects who pursue Su Han!


    It is hard for Su han to contend with even one super sect. If one day, Fenghuang sect can stand at the same height as the super sect, it will be many years later. Who knows whether Su Han can live in these years?


    Only Su Han knew that he didn''t boast.


    Of course, it''s useless to explain these things. He didn''t say any other words. At the moment, the crisis is still in full swing, and everything he says is pale.


    "Remember, be alive."


    Ji Ling looked at Su Han deeply and said, "you have amazing talent and great luck. As long as you can survive this month and enter the demon immortal holy land, with your supreme pass, you must have a bad fortune waiting for you. Only by living can there be a chance of revenge. "


    "Yes."


    Su Han took a deep breath, once again, and went straight ahead.


    In front of it, there is the seventh son of the block, but Su Hansi is not afraid.


    When it rushed out, the seventh son snorted coldly and immediately stopped.


    But Ji Ling sneered and said, "Ji Ling, what''s the meaning of bullying a little generation in the Dragon kingdom? You''re the seventh son? Your opponent is old man


    "Just now you called him Su Zun, and now he is a junior of dragon kingdom?"


    The seventh son''s face was full of irony. He could not stop Su Han. He could only say these words to vent his anger.


    Su Han quickly passed by the seventh son, and the seventh son did not stop him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop him, but he dares not to stop him.


    If you change another Dragon Emperor realm, the seventh son will not let Su Han go so easily even though he knows that he can''t stop him. But Jiling is the Dragon Emperor realm of Yidao palace!


    People in Yidao Palace are all out to do everything, especially under the same level at the moment. The seventh son of God really dare not be careless.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the obstruction of the seventh son, Su Han was faster.


    Behind it, the roar startled the sky. It was obvious that Ji Ling had already started a war with the seventh son.


    For Yidao palace, Su Han has a strong gratitude. Nangong CHENFENG and the earth sacrifice, Jiling, and listen to Jiling''s words, Yidao palace will have strong hands.


    It can be said that he is devoting all his efforts to protect Su Han. How can su Han forget such great kindness!


    "And Xuanyuan family..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart that as soon as Xuanyuan family started, it was the Five Dragon Emperor realms. You know, as the thirteen families, it was not a super clan. There were not so many Dragon Emperor realms.


    Although Xuanyuan family is mysterious and has the earliest origin, it belongs to one of the thirteen families. It is a great favor to be able to dispatch Five Dragon emperors.


    "However, Xuanyuan dome once said that he would spare no effort to protect me."


    Su Han said in his heart: "at this moment, it is the time for them to fulfill their promise. If I can live today, even if I pay a big price, I will help Xuanyuan family and restore the blood of Zhan clan!"It is also of great benefit to Su han to restore the blood of Zhan nationality.


    With the relationship between Su Han and Xuanyuan family at the moment, once Xuanyuan family recovers the blood of war clan, Su Han will undoubtedly add a great help!


    ¡­¡­


    In this kind of thinking and running, about a minute has passed.


    With Su Han''s speed at the moment, a second hundred Li, a minute time, full out of the distance of six or seven thousand miles!


    The square has been more and more far away, looking back, you can only see a black spot is rapidly shrinking.


    But behind Su Han, there are still a large number of people following.


    For these people, Su Han is a little disgusted. What''s good about this bustle? Just to see if you''re dead or alive today?


    Even if it is a good mood, in this case, it will appear a little irritable.


    However, it is the Dragon Emperor realm who can catch up with them. It seems that they not only look at Su Han''s life and death, but also open their eyes to them.


    The original offending Dragon Emperor realm is enough. Even if these people come after him again, Su Han will not say much.


    "War sword!"


    When Su Han looks back at these people and frowns, a cold voice suddenly comes out from Su Han''s ear.


    Then, before Su Han reacted, there was a big sword that startled the sky. It was directly covered from the head!


    This sword is long enough. It''s not illusory, it''s not a sword. It''s a real sword! A long sword!


    On top of this sword, there is a towering threat approaching. Before it falls completely, the space collapses.


    Although the sword was long, it was not clumsy. It was so fast that when Su Han saw the sword, it was like seeing a ray of light and flashing down towards him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Boom


    With the fall of zhantian sword, sharp breath came to his face. Su Han''s face was suddenly cut by the strong wind, and his clothes were also broken a little at the moment.


    This situation makes Su Han''s face change.


    You know, your body is the body in the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    He still practiced Pangu shenjue''s body, but he was still scratched by the strong wind brought by the Zhan Tian sword. It can only be said that the zhantian sword is too strong, and the people who use it Same too strong!


    "Boom!"


    It was too late for Su han to think about it. The Zhan Tian sword had already bombarded Su Han''s heaven.


    At the moment of the explosion, Su Han''s body was violently shocked, and a large mouth of blood spurted out, and his face became pale directly.


    At the same time, after defending for a moment, the extreme God was finally defeated and collapsed!


    And Su Han''s figure, also under the sword power, immediately retreated.


    It''s not that he wants to retreat, but that sword force him to retreat!


    He almost had no chance to fight back. The Zhan Tian sword was too strong and strong, and it appeared too abrupt. Before Su Han reacted, he had already broken through his extreme god heaven.


    Obviously, the person who uses the sword has already known the consequences of delay. Now he wants to kill with one blow!


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the collapse of Jidao Shentian and Su Han''s retreat, defensive magic such as earth protection is constantly broken in Su Han''s body.


    During his escape, Su Han laid more than 10000 layers of magic. However, compared with the Jidao god heaven, which consumed 3000 years of life, these defensive magic were a little stretched out. At the moment, even the heaven of the supreme way had collapsed. Needless to say, there were 3000 layers of magic broken in an instant!


    There are only 7000 layers of defensive magic left, which can only withstand one second at most, and this second is too little for Su Han at the moment.


    It was at this time that Su Han finally saw the man who displayed the sword.


    Not one, but Five!


    Su Han also saw the handle of zhantian sword. It was not like other long swords. There was only one handle, but five!


    The five swords handles are tightly held by the five people who are appearing at the moment. They are different in appearance. They seem to be old and young. But from their bodies, they all have the breath of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Five more


    Su Han''s heart beat hard for a moment, and finally he couldn''t help shouting: "up to now, you have launched a full 16 Dragon Emperor territory, so big handwriting, is to kill me?"


    These five people did not reply. Judging from their looks, it seems that even if they are all Dragon Emperor territory, even if they are five people, it is extremely difficult for them to use the battle sky sword.


    And they really don''t want to delay!


    "Once again, you will be killed with one strike!"


    One of the old men began to drink, and the mighty dragon power in the Dragon Emperor''s territory roared, and all of them poured into zhantian sword.


    In this moment, Su Han left seven thousand layers of defensive magic, all burst to pieces!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Su Han sprayed three mouthfuls of blood, and the tip of zhantian sword was on the top of his head. As long as he was chopped, Su Han would surely die!


    "Are you going to die?"


    "These five people It should be the five war immortals of the war god sect. "


    "All the war immortals in the war god sect are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. To the war god sect, there is only one God of war, that is, the first God of war who established the God of war. Even if they are strong enough, they can only be called war immortals."


    "As Su Baliu said, before and after, the five super sects sent out a total of 16 strong longhuangjing, and 10 of the top of the puppet emperor''s realm. With a startling hand, they set down the curtain of trapped sky that nearly blocked the whole central region. In order to kill Su Baliu, the five super sects really paid a great price."


    Countless people looked at this scene and sighed in their hearts.


    These words are not uttered, but the thoughts that flash in their hearts at this moment.


    They all showed a pity and shook their heads in secret. They felt that this time, Su Han was really going to die.


    Xuanyuan family has sent out five Dragon Emperor''s territory, one of the four palace masters, Nangong CHENFENG, as well as the earth''s sacrifice to Jiling, and Su Han himself has summoned up evil spirits such as colorful finches and so on!


    In anyone''s opinion, Su Han has run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    Regardless of his own strength, strong background, or his good fortune, Su Han has used what he can, and what can be consumed has also been consumed. At the moment, under the zhantian sword, blood is gushing and is about to be split. He is afraid that his life will fall at this moment.


    And what they think is not wrong. These five people are the five war immortals of the war god sect!There are not only five war immortals in the war god sect, and not all of them belong to the same level. They are called inferior war immortals, medium war immortals and superior war immortals.


    In the early stage, it was a lower class war immortal, in the middle stage, it was a middle level one, and in the later stage, it was a superior one.


    These five people are all inferior war immortals, the strong ones in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor!


    Up to now, although the five super clans have sent out 16 strong people in the Dragon Emperor territory, they are all in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor territory. Obviously, in their eyes, the early stage of the Dragon Emperor territory, and so many, is enough to kill Su Han.


    Of course, no one knows whether there is a strong man in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s territory before they make a move.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just happened in a very short time.


    Almost at the time when the Zhan Tian sword was about to strike Su Han, Su Han''s roar and the thoughts in these people''s hearts appeared at the same time.


    There have been many people shaking their heads and sighing that Su Han will fall at this moment.


    But Su Han''s life seems really big.


    At this critical moment, a big hand suddenly pokes out from the void, grabs Su Han and drags it towards the distance!


    With this drag, Su Han immediately got out of the range of Zhan Tian Jian''s attack. The Zhan Tian Jian lost its target, swept through the void and made a huge mark. After that, it hit the ground with a bang.


    At least when you look down, the dark cracks appear on the ground, and the ground on both sides is more like a cliff.


    "Go


    A shout comes from Su Han''s ear. Su Han has no time to thank him. While taking a deep breath, he rushes to the distance immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "This Escaped again? "


    "My God, there are still people who can save it under the battle sky sword. At least they are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory!"


    "Su Baliu''s life is really big..."


    Seeing that Su Han ran away again, those who followed and watched the excitement were stunned.


    Those who can follow today, no matter which force they are, there must be strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. These people do not have much respect for Su Han. The term "Su Zun" is just some people in the square.


    Of course, if Su Han can survive today, he will be the real Su Zun when he reappears. Even those who are strong in the Dragon kingdom may not be respectful, but they must be polite!


    It''s hard for them to imagine that when they got to this point, Zhan Tianjian was about to kill Su Han, but it was someone who helped him out.


    It seems that


    It seems that someone has been following Su Han secretly to protect him. If there is no crisis, they will not appear. As long as there is a crisis, they will immediately appear and save Su Han!


    It''s an escort!


    "We can be escorted by these terrible strongmen in the Dragon Kingdom, the Su Baliu What kind of virtue can we do? "


    This is the idea in countless people''s hearts, even those Dragon Emperor territory, can''t help but envy.


    They really don''t understand, what''s so good about Su Han?


    With his talent? Can so many strong people in the Dragon Kingdom show up to protect? Willing to offend the five super sects?


    Don''t talk too much!


    And when they were jealous, the figure that saved Su Han finally emerged.


    Not one, but two.


    Although the number of them is smaller than that of the five lower level war immortals of the war god sect, and their accomplishments are also the realm of the Dragon Emperor, their breath is much more terrifying than the five inferior war immortals.


    "Man Cheng, Ding Lin!"


    When they saw these two people, someone immediately screamed and their hearts jumped.


    However, those who utter exclamations are almost all in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, and they must be acquainted with these two people.


    "Master, who are they?" I don''t know.


    "Yidao palace is the second sacrifice to the earth."


    "The land sacrifices of Yidao Palace are all longhuangjing. No one has ever known the specific number of them. However, this man Cheng and Ding Lin are one of the two most powerful in the earth sacrifice. It has been speculated that among all the earth sacrificial rites in Yidao palace, they are also ranked very high. "


    "I didn''t expect that Yidao palace would be so dead hearted. Even these two people were sent out. It seems that, as Nangong CHENFENG said, Yidao palace would rather offend the five super sects, but would also like to keep Su Baliu!"


    "Yidao palace Is it really that strong? " There was a longing in the eyes of the disciple.


    Seeing his look like this, the Dragon Emperor gave a cold hum. Although he was dissatisfied, he still said: "Yidao palace has opened up a super clan in 70 years. It is really terrible to be based on one of the strongest forces in Longwu mainland. Up to now, no one knows how strong the overall strength of Yidao palace is, but it has to be admitted that even if they are both super sects, they almost dare not provoke them. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be provoked, but I dare not!"


    Speaking of this, the strong dragon emperor once again, and the word "dare not" was severely bitten.


    Hearing his words, these students suddenly remembered the words of Han Yunlai and others before.


    The five super sects are willing to take out 200 billion spirit stones for each, a total of 1 trillion, and do not sell for a sword palace!


    A trillion spirit stone!


    This huge number is enough to make a jiuliuzongmen have no worries about food and clothing on the way to the first-class sect.


    Even if it is 200 billion spirit stones of each clan, it is a huge amount.


    And they pay such a big price, is to let Yidao palace do not fight!


    It can be seen that Yidao palace is so terrible.


    The first reason for the five super sects to do so is that they are worried that they can''t kill Su Han, and the second reason is that I don''t want to offend yidaogong!


    After all, as long as there is a war, the two sides will fight to death. After this, it is bound to provoke a sword palace.


    But even so, the temptation of a trillion low-grade spirit stone is still unable to stop Yidao palace.


    What else can that say?


    We can only say one sword palace, but we can''t see this one trillion!


    In other words, compared with Su Han, a trillion low-grade spirit stone is nothing!


    Whenever they think of this place, these people will wonder, what kind of value does Su Han have, which can make Yidao palace refuse even a trillion of inferior spirit stones?


    It''s hard to imagine or guess.


    ¡­¡­


    When these onlookers open their mouths, the five lower class battle immortals of the war god sect are ugly.Just that moment, they can kill Su Han. They have even seen the reward given by the five super sects and are waving to them.


    But the appearance of man Cheng and Ding Lin turned their ideas into wishful thinking!


    The best opportunity ah, so missed, their mood can be good just strange!


    Looking at Su Han''s rapid flight to the distance, the old man who had spoken before said again: "silver snow, ink tilt, stop this little beast!"


    Immediately two people nodded, both women, but the age seems to be middle-aged, and looks a little ugly.


    Without hesitation, they went straight to Su Han.


    However, Mancheng snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he stretched his hand behind his back and pulled out the knife directly from the scabbard on his back!


    "Wow


    His knife, with milky white light surging, is obviously a weapon of the holy spirit level, and it is a top-grade holy spirit level weapon!


    Under a knife, it directly cut off the road of silver snow and ink tilt, and a huge crack was torn in the space, which blocked them in front of them. If they still want to rush, they will directly rush into the space cracks.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the silver snow gnashed her teeth and looked back at Mancheng: "you two, you really think you can stop me and wait for five people, but can''t you?"


    "You can''t kill them, but you can still stop them." Quite a shrug, seems to be very indifferent.


    Even in the face of five of the same level of Dragon Emperor territory, from their two faces, there is no pressure at all.


    "Our aim is not to kill you."


    Nadinglin also grinned and said: "as long as you can be stopped, whether Su Zun can go or not depends on his own."


    "You want to stop us?"


    Silver snow angrily roared: "a knife palace, you this ungrateful thing, since already tore the face, then we also have nothing to worry about!"


    "Get out of here!"


    With the silver snow drinking, the roar of the sky, at this moment spread out.


    The battle between the seven Dragon Kings was earth shaking. In addition, Su Han had already fled. Those who watched the scene shook their heads slightly and chased Su Han again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Looking at those who continue to chase after the lively people, Su Han eyebrows once again deeply wrinkled up.


    From these people, he saw many familiar people, including Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion!


    However, Yin Luoxuan of the Taiping sect was not in it. Xu Huo, one of the three swordsmen of Taiping sect, was only one of the strong dragon emperor.


    There is also a familiar face in Huashen Pavilion.


    This man, Su Han once saw in Shenyao mountain, is one of the two gods who escorted Huashen Pavilion disciples to Shenyao mountain to participate in the super sect Dabi!


    This person, named Yi Leng.


    Whether it was Yi Leng or Xu Huo, Su Han had a relationship with Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong.


    As for Su Han, he had given up his mind to these two sects and only treated them as strangers. Even Yin Luoxuan, a member of the Taiping sect, had already removed him from the ranks of "friends".


    Can let Su Han feel disgusted is, you do not help also just, also follow again and again to see the excitement.


    Do you have to watch me die, just give up?


    This is just a bunch of annoying flies!


    Su Han really can''t understand how much curiosity is needed to achieve this level. Is he not afraid to hate them?


    "I am afraid that in the hearts of these people, I am doomed to die today." Su Han sneered in his heart.


    Xu Huo was just one-sided, but it was easy to be cold. Su Han didn''t fight the disciples of Huashen Pavilion because of his face.


    He didn''t remember it at all!


    In this case, either Yi Leng didn''t see Su Han''s appearance at first, or Yi Leng didn''t take Su Han seriously at all.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the latter is the majority. After all, even if he didn''t know it was su Han at the beginning, he should have known so many things later?


    Seeing Su Han looking back, Xu Huo and Yi Leng even grinned and hugged Su Han. This seemingly polite gesture made Su Han''s eyebrows deeper.


    "Don''t blame me for your own troubles."


    Su Leng hum, Quan Dang didn''t see it, and rushed to the distance.


    In the rush, it again consumed three thousand years of Shouyuan, to expand the way of heaven.


    At the same time, he also spent 3000 years of life, secretly accumulating strength, ready to display one of the five great arts - Qingming temple!


    After three thousand years of consumption of Shouyuan, a palace appeared in Su Han''s hands. However, the palace is so small that it can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t feel it.


    And in Su Han''s imagination, the fifth trapped sky curtain should be about to appear.


    Ten trapped in the sky, one is better than another, not to say, but also one by one.


    Only in this half of Longwu City, there are four roads, but now, Su Han has rushed out of Longwu City, and even Longwu city has turned into black spots behind himself, but the fifth trapped sky curtain still does not appear.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Su Han is more and more far away from Longwu city.


    At the same time, when Longwu city completely disappeared in the sight, there was a buzzing in front of me. Then, a huge golden light rose from the ground and soared into the sky!


    It''s the fifth trap!


    I don''t know how much the height and distance of the trapped sky curtain is, but Su Han is not in the mood to explore. If the five super sects can trap Su Han by this, they will not be careless. Instead of exploring the height and seeing if they can rush out from above, it is better to smash the reality directly.


    And this fifth light curtain is no longer just in front of Su Han, but after it appears, it seems to take Su Han as a target, and it shrinks rapidly. At a distance, it forms a huge cage, wrapping Su Han in it!


    Not only Su Han, but also Yi Leng and Xu Huo, who came to see the excitement, were also wrapped in it.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Huo and Yi Leng were stunned for a while, and immediately became angry.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Leng began to drink.


    On the other side of xuhuo, though he didn''t open his mouth, his palm turned and a sword appeared immediately. Judging from his appearance, he was going to direct his hand.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    There is a sound coming out from the void in front of Su Han. With the fall of the voice, two figures come out slowly.


    these two figures as like as two peas, if not divided, is twins.


    They are both old people, but a black hair, a white hair, from this point, can be very simple to explain two people.


    "Lin Zheng, Lin fan, it''s you two."


    Yi lenglengleng hums: "this is a few meanings? We''re just passing by, and we''re all imprisoned? Is it to make it impossible for us to do it? "


    "Brother Yi thinks too much."


    The black haired Lin Fan quickly said with a smile, "the sky is hard to control, but I can guarantee that I will never attack you."Listen to this, easy cold hum, then no more words.


    Of course, he knew that these two old things did not dare to fight against himself and others. Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family had already given them enough headache. If they wanted to kill Su Han again, it would be really difficult for them to kill Su Han today.


    Lin Zheng and Lin Fan obviously think the same thing. They are really afraid that Yi Leng and Xu Huo will attack. You know, the trapped sky curtain is really beyond their control. The reason for this is to imprison Su Han, and even more, if someone is still in the dark, they may have been blocked out by the sky curtain.


    Of course, it could be blocked in.


    But if it was blocked outside, it would be enough time for the other party to blow through the trapped sky, enough time for the two brothers to kill Su Han!


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. When my brothers kill this little scum, you will naturally let go of the sky."


    The Lin Fan said with a smile: "in this, you can see a good play, right?"


    "Do it quickly!" Easy cold impatient way.


    Although they did not dare to measure, but trapped in this, after all, it was a little uncomfortable.


    When Su Han heard his words, his eyes could not help turning and fell on him.


    "What are you looking at?" Yi Leng was in a bad mood and drank Su Han.


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly laughed.


    "Your name is Yi Leng, aren''t you?" Su Han Dao.


    Yi Leng eyebrow frowns: "Su Ba Liu, it''s you who are in crisis at the moment. What''s my name? You don''t need to know. Take care of yourself first."


    "Well, I''ll take that down." Su Han nodded and did not say more.


    And Lin Zheng and Lin fan, their eyes also fell on him.


    There is no apology when we look at Yi Leng and Xu Huo. Some are just cold and murderous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "If you kill this man, you and my brother will get the reward."


    Lin Fan looks at Lin Zheng. They are twins. They are interlinked. They have reached this level at the beginning of the Dragon kingdom.


    Most importantly, these two people Everything is the same!


    Weapons, equipment, dragon skills, martial arts


    And so on. Whatever is Lin Zheng''s, Lin Fan''s is also there''s Lin Fan''s, but Lin Zheng''s is too!


    All things are double, just like their looks.


    Even in the early days, it was said that both of them had the same color of hair, but it was difficult to identify them because they had joined the yuxu palace. It was still the order of the yuxu palace to make their hair different colors.


    On the whole land of Longwu, there are only two brothers who can be like them.


    Both of them are highly qualified. Otherwise, they would not have cultivated to the level of the Dragon Emperor realm. However, in the Dragon Kingdom, these two people are recognized as weak.


    That is to say, in all the Dragon Emperor territory, the two are very weak, but this is aimed at one of them. Whenever their two brothers appear, they are always together, and their combined strength is not lower than that of Yuanling and others.


    Both of them are in the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Only when two people add up, can they defeat Yuanling and others. From this, we can see why it is easy to be cold and Xu Huo can look like that.


    The other strong men of the five super clans have been restrained. At this moment, they have the chance to kill Su Han and get the reward. Lin Zheng and Lin Fang have no intention to hesitate and go straight ahead!


    "Boom


    With the fall of the loud noise, their eyes twinkled, and a silver spear appeared in their hands.


    Above the spear, there is a milky white light, which is obviously a holy spirit weapon.


    However, the milky white color is not too rich. It is quite different from Yuanling and others. At most, it is the middle level holy spirit level. Even in the middle grade holy spirit level, they are all from the low end. From this, we can see the status of the two people in the Dragon Kingdom.


    It is said that even if they step into the realm of the Dragon Emperor, they are not self-cultivation, but have great luck. They have acquired some nature and are forced to be promoted. Otherwise, they can only be pseudo imperial realm!


    However, they were still in the Dragon Kingdom after all. These two spears went straight to Su Han and bombarded them. They penetrated the space and appeared in front of Su Han at a very fast speed.


    Su Han originally intended to dodge, but in this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his head. His figure did not move, as if he was in a daze, and his face was pale and terrible.


    "Boom


    Under the attack of these two spears, Jidao Shentian seems to be unable to insist at all, and it collapses with a bang.


    When seeing this scene, Lin Zheng and Lin fan are both stunned. Are their attacks so powerful?


    But Yi Leng and Xu Huo all frowned deeply. After looking at Lin Zheng''s two brothers, they felt a little inconceivable.


    You know, Su Han''s Jidao god heaven was once used before. Even the Dragon Emperor''s realm of their level could not be completely destroyed for a time. It was still the five inferior war immortals of the war god sect who showed up with Zhan Tian Jian, and with their hands together, they just smashed the Jidao god heaven.


    But when did Lin Zheng and Lin Fan have such strength?


    Just two shots, even the Dragon skills are not out, will the extreme God to blow through?


    "Well, that''s all!"


    At this moment, Lin Fan''s cold hum suddenly came.


    Yi Leng and Xu Huo can''t help looking at it again, but Lin Zheng looks proud and his chin is lifted up. He really has a strong style.


    In fact, Lin Zheng also saw the shock on their faces.


    Lin Zheng was puzzled by his brother''s attack, but when he saw that Yi Leng and Xu Huo were shocked, he was not so happy.


    Their brothers and they are both in the realm of the Dragon Emperor. But when they see each other on weekdays, they don''t pay attention to them at all. They even have to bow and bow to them.


    If you are not happy, you can''t do it directly, but it will definitely attract them to drink and scold.


    Lin Zheng and Lin Fan have endured for a long time. At the moment, they are excited to see Yi Leng and Xu Huo eating shriveled food. For a while, they forget why they can blow up the heaven of the supreme way, and they just pretend to compare them in front of Yi Leng and Xu Huo.


    And their looks really puzzled Yi Leng and Xu Huo. They said in their hearts, is it possible that they haven''t seen each other in this period of time? What kind of anti heaven nature have Lin Zheng and Lin Fan got and their strength has been greatly improved?


    If so, I''ll see you later. I can''t be as arrogant as before


    "Su Baliu, if you meet me, you will die!"


    Lin Zheng''s cold hum came again, and the long gun, after breaking through the heaven of Jidao, stabbed Su Han''s eyebrows and his head.


    It''s the attack that killed Su Han!At this moment, Lian Su Han couldn''t help but rise in his heart. He gave in a little bit. These two old people really thought that the heaven of the extreme Dao God was broken by them!


    However, it is not the time to expose his eyes. He looks at Yi Leng and others behind his back. However, Yi Leng and his disciples all have a lively look. Many of them hold their chests in their hands and talk with each other, as if they were watching a play.


    This feeling of being treated as an actor, Su Han is very annoying, really annoying.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the arrival of the two spears. His face was even more pale. He sprayed seven mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. He looked at Yi Leng and other people''s brows getting deeper and deeper.


    Even the five inferior war immortals, using zhantian sword, just let Su Han spit out three mouthfuls of blood!


    Is Lin Zheng and Lin Fan really strong enough?


    "Die!"


    Lin Fan''s voice came from his fingers, and the speed of the spear increased sharply again. In the blink of an eye, he was already on top of Su Han''s head and was about to explode.


    At the moment, Su Han, all over his body, has no defense at all. Once he is bombed, he will surely die!


    "This is really going to die."


    "If someone can come out to save him, we can only say that his luck is not what we can imagine."


    "I think there will be strong people hiding in the dark in Yidao palace."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good play. No matter whether Su Baliu will die or not, at least, we can really see the battle between the strong!"


    "Yes, back and forth, Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family and the five super clans have emerged, and dozens of strong dragon emperors have not appeared for many years? I''m afraid it''s been ten thousand years? "


    Seeing that Su Han is about to be killed, Yi Leng, Xu Huo and other disciples behind him are all talking about each other.


    Some people have even said frankly that they are really watching the play!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    These words did not cover up the slightest, not to mention the sound, directly from their mouths, Su Han naturally heard clearly.


    His eyes in the cold meaning is even more, cold hum in the heart, the head of the spear, quickly retreat.


    This makes Yi Leng and others feel like Su Han is on the run. The two spears are right in front of him, but Su Han seems to have put all his strength into it. For a moment, he was not killed.


    With the mentality of a strong dragon emperor, Yi Leng and Xu Huo, though they feel something is wrong, they just don''t see what is wrong.


    When Lin Zheng and Lin fan saw that Su Han could run, they immediately snorted coldly. The spear suddenly became bigger and turned into ten thousand feet in a twinkling of an eye!


    "They are both Dragon Emperor territory, but they have never looked up to us all the time. Let them see our strength today!" Lin Zheng hummed coldly.


    "Yes, Su Baliu, who did not even kill the five lower class war fairies of the war god sect, was killed by us. If this matter spreads out, we will certainly have a great reputation, and I''m afraid it will not be inferior to the status of the fourth ancestor!" Lin fan is also a little excited.


    The opportunity is right in front of them. They can kill Su Han at sight. They have to be excited.


    "Big brother, why don''t we take this opportunity Do that? " Lin Fan suddenly said.


    Lin Zhengyi Leng, immediately glance over the whole audience, frown: "if the display, we can not control it!"


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, those disciples are protected by Yi Leng. As for Su Baliu, our purpose is not to kill him?" Lin Fan urged.


    Hearing this, Lin Zheng was moved, but he hesitated when he thought of the power of the move.


    "Big brother, it''s time to lose. It won''t come again!"


    Lin Fan said in a quick voice: "if we can kill Su Baliu, we will get a big reward that day. Once we get it, we will further improve our cultivation. At that time, the strength of any one of us will not be weaker than Yi Leng and others will dare to look down on us?"


    "Good."


    Lin Zheng was finally convinced and nodded.


    Lin Fan was immediately overjoyed and immediately took a deep breath. When the two spears were still chasing Su Han, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. At the moment, all the Dragon Power surged out.


    They reached out at the same time, and a black spot of light emerged from their hands.


    Then, the spot of light gets bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, a sphere of light is formed.


    Both of them had such a light ball in their hands. When the light ball appeared, they seemed to be reciting incantations, and they sprayed three mouthfuls of blood on it.


    At this moment, the light ball suddenly flew out of their hands and fell into the void. In the blink of an eye, it melted into a ball.


    From a distance, the black light ball is just like a star. There is a terrible threat on it. It is totally different from the destructive power, and even more different from the dragon power. Even if Yi Leng and Xu Huo feel it, they are extremely palpitating.


    "What are they doing?" Xu Huo can''t help but say.


    Yi Lengleng hum mouth: "no matter what they do, it is that they really improve their strength, and the target is not us, but this Su Baliu."


    Hearing this, Xu Huo did not speak again.


    At the same time, Lin Zheng and Lin Fan finally made a move. Their faces were pale and seemed to have been drained of their strength. This was not a pretence, but a fact.


    The use of this move not only emptied their dragon power, but also consumed their thousands of years of life!


    Shouyuan of thousands of years. Even as a Dragon Emperor''s realm, Lin Zheng and his brothers, who have tens of thousands of years of life, have some pain in their flesh. This is not a spirit stone. If you spend it, you can earn it back. Once you consume Shou yuan, you can really lose it!


    However, at the thought of the amazing reward, the pain in their hearts was much less.


    As long as you can get the reward, if you can make further progress, you will naturally follow!


    "Go!"


    Two people open their mouth at the same time, palm toward the void gently, that black ball, suddenly turned into a streamer, straight to Su Han.


    With the rush out, the ball is also getting bigger and bigger. From the initial head size, in the blink of an eye, it has become the size of a palace, and then in the blink of an eye, it has become a cloud of towering black clouds, pressing on top of it.


    From this round ball, there is an indescribable terrible power, which is absolutely not dragon power. Yi Leng and Xu Huo can easily feel it.


    Su Han could feel it naturally, and he felt it very real. It was the power of Shouyuan!


    Now in Longwu, it is the first time that Su Han saw someone who could use the secret skill of consuming Shouyuan. Moreover, it was still in the realm of Dragon Emperor!


    After feeling this power, Su Han was not surprised but pleased.


    The Dragon Emperor''s strong hand!


    Although it only cost a thousand years of life, Lin Zheng and Lin Fan have been together for two thousand years, and even if they are weak, it is the realm of the Dragon Emperor, which is not comparable to Su Han.


    Their secret skill of consuming Shouyuan, its power can be called earth shaking.But Su Han is not afraid!


    Because just now, he has heard the message, but he was blocked by Su Han.


    The Jidao God, which had consumed 3000 years of life, collapsed. It was a waste. If Su Han didn''t get back some reward, he would really be sorry for himself.


    With the protection of the strong, Su Han is naturally not afraid, and he is also surprised to death.


    Originally thought that only these two long guns, Su Han heart also some disappointment.


    Other people don''t know, but Su Han knows it clearly. The power of these two spears can''t break through the heaven of Jidao. If they fall in the crowd, Yi Leng and others will easily block it.


    If that were the case, Su Han''s extreme god heaven would collapse in vain, and the three thousand years of life would be wasted in vain.


    Who could have thought that Lin Zheng and Lin fan had performed such amazing skills again. Just feeling the breath in the ball would be very frightening.


    Even if it is easy to cold and slow fire of this level of people, want to block is not so easy!


    At the next moment, Su Han didn''t think much about it. He was still retreating rapidly, and the direction he was retreating It''s Yi Leng, these people who come to the theatre!


    Easy cold they saw the arrival of Su Han, but just eyebrows slightly frown, did not think much, also did not care.


    Both sides are rapidly narrowing the distance, blink of an eye, it is less than ten miles!


    It seems that they are aware of some crisis. Yi Leng and Xu Huo all snorted coldly and waved their palms to lay a light curtain on those disciples for defense.


    And they themselves are still standing there, never retreating.


    Because behind them, they are trapped in the sky. If they retreat again, I''m afraid they will bump into it.


    Compared with trapped sky curtain, Yi Leng and others obviously still feel that the threat of these two spears is much smaller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face was greatly shaken. Between the movements of his hands, the extreme Dao god heaven appeared again!


    And his steps, finally stopped, no longer back.


    The two spears roared and fell on the top of the heaven.


    "Boom


    But listen to the huge voice, when the long gun bombarded the top of the Jidao God, the scene of the previous collapse did not appear!


    In this scene, Yi Leng and Xu Huo are stunned again.


    What''s going on?


    Just now the spear didn''t increase its strength, but it easily broke through the heaven of Jidao God. At this moment, it became bigger and turned into ten thousand feet. When it bombarded again, its power was smaller?


    But in the void, the spear confronts the Supreme God. After a moment, the two spears just entered a little.


    If it goes on like this all the time, it may indeed collapse the heaven of the supreme way, but it will take a long time. It is not as easy as before.


    But Lin Zheng and Lin fan are also slightly stunned and confused.


    All of a sudden, they felt as if they were not clear about their own strength


    However, seeing that the spear didn''t kill Su Han for a while, they both snorted coldly, their eyes twinkled and their palms waved. They took back the spear.


    At the same time, they held out their fingers and gently pointed towards the ball, which had turned into a dark cloud.


    "Bang!"


    The two men spoke at the same time, their voices were cold and sharp, and the opportunity to kill was surging.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, at this moment, will directly sweep this place!


    The sound is so huge that it can''t be described by words. It''s like a shell suddenly rings in your ears in your sleep. The deafening feeling that your mind is suddenly dull appears in the hearts of countless people.


    Even Su Han, who had been prepared for the explosion, was shocked and pale again.


    However, he didn''t care about the sound. What he cared about was the result of the black cloud explosion!


    His eyes turn to see, only that towering black clouds, at this moment a boom spread, this scene, very visual impact!


    It was as if the smoke from the terrible fire was spreading around. The speed was amazing. It was almost in the blink of an eye, and Su Han was submerged in it.


    However, no one can see that when Su Han was submerged, a big hand suddenly stretched out and dragged it into the void.


    Submerged, not only Su Han, but also the trapped sky curtain!


    This is the fifth trapped sky curtain. Under the bombardment of the black clouds, it will be split in an instant.


    Su Han stood in the void, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little tongue tied.


    It''s worthy of being the Dragon Emperor''s realm. The two men, together, only consumed two thousand years of Shouyuan, but they had such power.


    But oneself, display 3000 years life yuan of the sea boundless, the power can have this black cloud half very good.


    Everything is cultivation!


    If Su Han is also a dragon Kingdom, it will be ants in his eyes, such as Yi Leng and Xu Huo. It is very difficult to kill the so-called strong people in the Dragon Emperor environment. For Su Han, it is not a problem at all. Even if he doesn''t use these secret skills to stimulate his life, it is extremely simple for him to kill them!


    But at the moment, Su Han is not the realm of the Dragon Emperor. It is useless to say that these are all useless.


    When he saw that this technique broke through the trapped sky curtain, Su Han showed a happy look. In this way, he also saved his strength.


    However, what made him most happy was not that the curtain of trapped sky was broken, but that Those who come to see the drama''s disciples!


    After the black cloud exploded, it spread too fast. Almost at the moment including Su Han, he broke through the sky curtain, and then Go straight to those disciples!


    At most, the time given to these disciples is only a moment. In this moment, Yi Leng and Xu Huo''s faces have changed greatly, while those disciples'' eyes shrink and their faces are pale, showing deep despair.


    "Boom


    When the black clouds came, the defenses made by Yi Leng and Xu Huo became weak paper completely, and in an instant they smashed into nothingness.


    Then came the shrill cry.


    "Swordsman, help me!"


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to die!"


    Obviously, there was more than one shrill cry.


    Yi Leng and Xu Huo, who are strong in the Dragon Kingdom, have the power to protect themselves, but it does not mean that they can protect all the people!


    The spreading speed of this black cloud is so fast that even those who are strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory can only react at the last moment.


    At this moment, listening to the screams of those disciples, and seeing the figures turning into nothingness, Yi Leng and other people''s faces, they are really gloomy and want to drip water!


    "Damn it


    Towering anger, rising from their hearts, and a little remorse is reflected in the words.In any case, they didn''t expect such a situation.


    what made them angry was that they were just onlookers, and they would not have any interaction with any party, but in the end, their own people died!


    What makes them regret is that they should not despise Lin Zheng and Lin fan if they knew that. Who could have thought that in these two weekdays, the Dragon Emperor realm, which has not been regarded by others, would have such terrible means!


    Under this dark cloud, even Yi Leng and Xu Huo dare not say that they can easily resist it. With this skill, Lin Zheng and Lin fan are already in the same position as them.


    After the initial explosion, the black cloud again spread into the distance. If you look at it from the void, you can see that the black cloud is like a huge mushroom. After it is in full bloom, it is scattered in all directions.


    "Lin Zheng, Lin fan, you two damn bastards


    After a moment, the dark clouds dissipated and looked at the figures of more than half of the casualties of the various forces. The leaders of these forces, such as Yi Leng and Xu Huo, put their eyes on Lin Zheng and Lin fan.


    Seeing them, Lin Zheng and Lin Fan both frowned and laughed.


    To be honest, Yi Leng and others didn''t expect this kind of result, and they didn''t think of it either.


    Their target is Su Han, not these people. Now it seems that they have completely offended him.


    "I said," don''t do it! " Lin was whispering.


    "No harm."


    Lin Fan said: "elder brother, although we have offended them, it is a mistake. They should all know that they killed some unimportant disciples. I think they will not really fight against us because of this. What''s more, they deserve it. They have to follow them to see the excitement. Like a group of flies, who will die if they don''t die? "


    "The most important thing is..."


    After a slight pause, Lin Fan said excitedly, "the most important thing is that we killed the Su Ba Liu, didn''t we?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Lin Zhengmei has always been tight wrinkling, but when he heard Lin Fan''s last words, he finally expanded a little.


    He looked around, his eyes turned, and his mind swept out, but he couldn''t find any trace of Su Han. He could only feel the residual breath of Su Han.


    As for the body or something, the same is not seen.


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    Lin fan is a strong one in the Dragon kingdom. Although he is very weak in the Dragon Kingdom, his mind is still that of the Dragon Emperor state.


    His mind swept out, and in a flash, Su Han''s speed, no matter how fast, could not escape the tracking of his mind.


    But he looked for a long time, but he still did not find Su Han. Finally, under the bombardment of his two brothers, Su Han Really dead.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zheng immediately got excited. Even if there were Yi Leng and Xu Huo staring at them in the distance, they didn''t care!


    "You two bastards!"


    Yi Leng stepped on it and went straight to Lin Zheng. At the same time, he snorted: "are you both blind? Didn''t you see that all the disciples of Huashen Pavilion were standing there? "


    He was really angry. The first reason was that the disciples of Huashen Pavilion were killed. The second reason was that these disciples were killed under their own eyelids and under their own protection. The third reason was that Su Han''s misfortune is on them!


    At this level, no one is a fool. How can we not see that Su Han deliberately did this?


    It is obvious that they have been following to see the excitement. Su Han has been dissatisfied with it for a long time. Yi Leng was angry with him before and finally ignited the fuse.


    Even if Su Han was fighting for death, he would take them to Huashen Pavilion, taipingzong, and other influential disciples to be buried with them!


    At the moment, we can''t find Su Han and Yi Leng''s anger. Naturally, they all vent to Lin Zheng and Lin fan.


    However, although easy cold came, but did not hand, just drink, obviously some fear.


    But this kind of fear, Lin Zheng two brothers also can see, only listen to Lin Zhengdao: "everybody, don''t move such a big anger, it''s the Dragon Emperor''s territory, it''s meaningless."


    "You two, also deserve to call it the Dragon Emperor territory?" Xu Huo snorted coldly.


    "Not worthy?"


    "If you really don''t deserve it, why can''t you protect your disciples?" he said


    "Asshole!"


    Xu fire eyes a stare, anger again increased, but tried to endure, obviously do not want to move.


    "First of all, you should not take them all the time to see the excitement. If I were Su Baliu, I''m afraid I would do the same, and I would go too far."


    Lin Zhengdao: "you can think of it with your toes that you are going to die, but you are still haunted by others to watch the drama. Who is not angry?"


    "Second, the main goal of our five super sects today is to kill Su Baliu. You should be clear about this. Since you know it, you should be far away. In this case, it is common to kill some people by mistake."


    Hearing that Lin Zheng lifted the five super Zong doors out, and bit very heavily, Yi Leng and Xu Huo''s faces were gloomy.


    However, what they are afraid of is indeed the five super sects United at the moment.


    "This matter may not be said today, but in the future, you must give us an account!"


    Yi Leng and Xu Huo snorted. Obviously, they didn''t want to stay here any longer. If they went on like this, some disciples might die.


    They immediately turned around and were about to leave.


    But at this moment, a startling sound of dragon chanting came out.


    This dragon chant is so huge that everyone, including Yi Leng and Xu Huo, is buzzing in their ears, and there is a faint tingling feeling.


    And with the first dragon chant, the second, the third, the fourth Until the tenth, almost at the same time, all of them rang.


    After the sound of the Dragon chanting, the faces of the disciples of all the schools who followed were extremely pale, and many people spat out blood. The two brothers, Lin Zheng and Lin fan, were ugly. They only felt dizzy in front of them, as if they were spinning around.


    Only people at the level of easy cold and slow fire can keep awake, but they also feel like vomiting.


    But under this kind of feeling, Yi Leng and Xu Huo both changed their faces.


    "This is The sound of the dragon


    However, those who are strong in the realm of the Dragon Emperor all change color at the moment and look up to the void.


    However, their eyes looked around, but after all, they could not find the place where the sound of the Dragon chanted.


    Also in their search, that Lin fan side, a space suddenly was torn, a transparent snow-white dragon fiercely rushed out!


    Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to react, and he couldn''t react!


    The snow-white dragon appeared too abrupt, without any warning, and its body is not too big, about two meters long.As soon as it appeared, its dragon body was like a snow-white rope, which tied up Lin Fan''s figure directly!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation of Lin Fan''s body seemed to be absorbed by the snow-white dragon. It fell rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell from the Dragon Emperor''s realm to the peak of the Dragon God realm, and then in the later, middle and early stages


    At the same time, at the moment when the snow-white dragon bound it, a black sword awn suddenly appeared from the crack!


    Everything happened in a very short period of time. The Dragon appeared, trapped Lin fan, Dao mang appeared, and Lin Fan turned pale Everything happened in a flash.


    It is not the snow white dragon that makes Lin Fan''s face change greatly, but only he can sense the amazing sky knife after the snow white dragon!


    "Big brother, help me


    At this moment, Lin Fan did not have time to talk about superfluous words. He had to ask for help from him.


    At the same time, Lin Fan and Lin Zheng finally understood that Su Han was not dead, but in a special way, or Caught by a strong man, hidden in the space!


    At the moment, while Lin Fan and Lin Zheng don''t pay attention, Su Han is dead hand directly!


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you


    Lin Zheng''s pupils shrank and his anger was so fierce that he rushed to Lin Fan immediately.


    And that Yi Leng and Xu Huo and others also saw this scene. When they turned their heads, they couldn''t help being stunned, and then their faces were a little ugly.


    Su Han was able to kill the Dragon Kingdom and the puppet emperor state, which was nothing. That''s why they were willing to come to see the excitement all the time.


    But if he kills a Dragon King Then his position in Longwu is quite different!


    "Get out of here!"


    When they guessed, Lin Zheng''s anxious voice spread all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    When Lin Zheng opened his mouth, he did not display any dragon skills, but directly rushed to Lin Fan with his own body, as if He wants to stop his death with his own body for his own brother!


    "No..."


    However, in the forward rush, Lin Zheng soon let out a painful roar.


    Because he found that his own speed, far less than the speed of the fall.


    It is clear that he is only 100 meters away from Lin fan, but this hundred meters, at this moment, seems to be so close to the horizon that Lin Zheng can''t walk away for another ten years!


    "Boom


    The blade fell down and flashed by, tearing a huge crack in the void, sending out an extremely astonishing roar, immediately under the gaze of countless eyes


    Hit Lin fan directly!


    "Hiss!"


    The long Snow White Dragon dissipated directly when the blade awn was about to be chopped, and Lin Fan''s accomplishments also rose rapidly, but everything was already late.


    His body was torn in two by the knife. Originally, he thought that the yuan God could still rush out, but when his body was in two, Lin Fan''s yuan Shen was full of despair.


    He found that this knife can not only cut his body, but also his original spirit!


    At the last moment of his death, the only emotion in Lin Fan''s heart was regret.


    I''m a Dragon King kingdom. Why do you want to take a fancy to that bullshit reward and have to kill Su Han?


    If he doesn''t come today, he will practice for a period of time and make a breakthrough in his accomplishments. Even if Su Han really grows up in the future, he will not have to chase after himself to kill himself in the realm of Dragon Emperor?


    Why


    Why do you have to come today


    No one told him the answer. If there was an answer, it was greed.


    Lin Zheng, Lin Fan and Su Han did not have any enmity. The reason why they came was not because they were sent by zongmen. If they didn''t want to come, zongmen could not force them.


    But they came, for the amazing reward.


    At the moment, Lin fan is dead. He died for the amazing reward.


    A Dragon Emperor''s realm, on this fall!


    Logically speaking, it''s extremely difficult to kill a Dragon Emperor''s realm. Even at the peak of a Dragon Emperor''s realm, it''s difficult to kill a Dragon Emperor''s realm in the early stage.


    There are three reasons why Lin Fan died.


    First, he thought that Su Han was dead. He was careless and had no precautions.


    Second, the appearance of the snow-white dragon was too abrupt for him to notice.


    Third, the snow-white dragon actually lowered his cultivation. If not, Su Han would not kill him with this sword!


    Under normal circumstances, there will always be protection on the body of the Dragon Emperor. It is impossible for such a simple death. For example, Lin fan, even defensive equipment and dragon skills have not been displayed. If it was not for the rapid reduction of cultivation, Su Han could not have killed him so quickly and easily.


    "No


    Seeing Lin Fan''s body split in two, Lin Zheng is still waiting, though angry in his heart.


    He''s waiting for Lin to appear!


    However, after such a long time, Lin fan still did not appear. Lin Zheng''s heart beat faster and faster. In the end, he could only confirm that under that knife, Lin Fang was not only the body, but also the yuan God It''s all the body and spirit are gone!


    Lin zhenggen couldn''t bear the result, and he couldn''t bear it. His eyes were red and his hair was flying, as if he had fallen into madness, constantly bombarding the void around him.


    "Su Ba Liu, get out of here for me


    "If you dare to kill my brother, I will drink your blood, eat your meat, kill your whole family and kill you all over the house!"


    His attack is like falling into the middle of the lake. Although the void is constantly shaking and often shattered, Su Han is not seen.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, Lin just seemed to wake up and shook his head wildly: "no, it''s impossible to kill my brother only with his strength. Maybe the last knife was really cut by him, but the snow-white long dragon before, at least, can be controlled by the Dragon kingdom! Just a dragon Kingdom, even if it is strong, it is impossible to tie my brother so quietly, he can''t do it! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Zheng became more crazy: "who is it! Who on earth is it!!! Let me die quickly. If I don''t kill you and Su Baliu, I will not be a man! "


    Yi Leng, Xu Huo and others are standing about a hundred miles away. They originally intended to leave, but Lin Fan was killed. After careful consideration, you can guess that there must be others to help Su Han.


    They also want to see who the other side is and whether Su Baliu, in the hands of this crazy Lin Zheng, can escape.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they hate Su Han.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han who brought disaster to the East, they wouldn''t have killed so many disciples. If it was really possible, they might have fought against Su Han."Get out of here!"


    Lin Zheng''s roar is still continuing. His eyes are full of blood, and a thick breath of stillness surges out of him.


    Obviously, the death of his brother made him have no hope to live.


    At this moment, a sigh came out of the void, and then, a very tall figure with a height of two meters came out slowly.


    This figure is a big bald head, under the sunlight reflection, that bald head is extremely polished, its back carries a long knife, at the foot, is stepping on a snow-white long dragon.


    "Yidao palace, it''s you again!"


    When he saw the bald head, Lin Zhengqi directly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and immediately went towards the bald head.


    He is so, but Yi Leng and Xu Huo, when they see their bald heads appear, their faces change violently!


    "Dragon Slayer?"


    In the whole land of Longwu, the only clan with dragon butchers is Yidao palace.


    The identity and status of the Dragon butcher, of course, need not be said much. In fact, the power is terrible. Otherwise, how dare you fight against the monster with the blood of the dragon clan?


    It is said that they are dragon killers. In fact, what they kill is not a real dragon. However, from this name and the discolored faces of Yi Leng and Xu Huo, we can see how powerful such people are.


    As for Lin Zheng''s rush, the bald head didn''t even look at it. Instead, he said to the void on one side: "little guy, my original intention was to let you go, but you killed him. This It''s too much. "


    In his eyes, the void seemed to be a mirage, and a white figure full of blood slowly emerged.


    "He did not die!"


    When I see this figure, Yi Leng and Xu Huo are all depressed in their hearts.


    This figure in white is Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    To say who knows the most about what happened today, apart from the two warring sides, only Yi Leng and Xu Huo are the most clear.


    Even as bystanders, they know better than Su Han and other authorities!


    From the beginning, Su Han was chased and killed by Yuanling and other five dragon emperors, to the encirclement of Du Yuehui and Mo Qinghai, and then to the interception of Qingya and Han Yunlai


    Almost every time, it seems that they will die, but in the end, they all survived!


    Yuan Ling and others, there are five Xuanyuan family Dragon Emperor territory strong person check.


    Du Yuehui and Mo Qinghai were arrested by colorful birds.


    Shuiqingya and Han Yunlai, as well as the two crazy immortals in the sword immortal tomb, are restrained by the Nangong CHENFENG of Yidao palace.


    The seventh son of giant island was held back by the Yidao palace earth sacrifice.


    The five inferior war immortals of the war god sect were held back by two earth worshippers in Yidao palace, Mancheng and Dinglin.


    At this moment, the appearance of Lin Zheng and Lin fan is once again restrained by the Dragon butchers of Yidao palace!


    The most important thing is that this is no longer what can be described by containment. Although the two Dragon Emperor realms are very weak, they are also the Dragon Emperor realm, which is not comparable to the peak of the pseudo imperial realm.


    But now But one died.


    Sometimes, both Yi Leng and Xu Huo feel that Su Han is so lucky that he seems to be protected by heaven?


    Along the way, from the spread of the name of Su Ba Liu, it was just bad luck.


    It is clear that Fenghuang sect is just a sect that does not even belong to the Dragon kingdom. It offends so many super zongmen, but nothing happens.


    Obviously, Su Baliu was just a guy in the Dragon Kingdom, but he offended so many strong people in the Dragon kingdom. Now he is still living well!


    If someone else had changed, I could not even think of it. Don''t say that it offended so many longhuangjing and super zongmen. Even if it was only one, I would have to find a hidden place to hide and never dare to be born again.


    Today''s "grand occasion" also makes Yi Leng and Xu Huo feel that they have not seen it in vain.


    They have witnessed the fate of Su Han, and even more so The toughness of Yidao palace!


    Nangong CHENFENG is against four, and Mancheng and Dinglin are fighting two against five. Although the extreme Ling is one against one, we should know that the other is the seventh son of giant island. Among the giant Island, the famous Dragon Emperor is strong!


    Before and after, Yidao palace sent out three earth sacrificial rites, and one palace master was the ten Dragon Emperor realms that held down the five super sects!


    Especially at this moment, after the appearance of bald head, Yi Leng and Xu Huo''s strength level for Yidao palace has risen a little.


    Although Lin fan is weak, he is not their opponent, but it is also the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    What is the concept of dragon kingdom?


    They want to be like this bald head, it is impossible to bind it silently! Simultaneous interpreting the


    , it can be seen that the Dragon slain is really much stronger than the legendary ones.


    "Instead, Su Baliu took a big advantage. He not only escaped from the heaven, but also killed a deadly enemy in the territory of the Dragon Emperor." Yi lenglengleng hums a way.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Xu Huo shook his head and said, "didn''t you listen to that bald head? His original intention was to trap Lin Fan and let Su Baliu leave. However, Su Baliu killed Lin fan. However, Lin Fan was also a Dragon Emperor. After this incident was spread out, Su Baliu and the five super sects really did not die. "


    "There was no room for maneuver. The five super sects all used such means to pursue and kill them. If Su Baliu could not care, I would doubt whether he was a man." Easy cold channel.


    "It''s not what you think." Xu Huo shook his head and said nothing more.


    In fact, everyone understands the significance of today''s battle.


    The target of the five super sects is Su Baliu. They only want to kill one person, that is Su Han!


    Whether it''s Xuanyuan family, Yidao palace, or those strong people who are hidden in the dark and do not appear, such as Dongzu, such as Beizu, their purpose is only one, that is to escort Su han to leave safely.


    It''s escort, not death!


    For these forces, keeping Su Han''s life is already the greatest kindness. In the final analysis, they are not willing to offend the five super clans to death.


    Even if it''s yidaogong, I don''t want to.


    As long as we can escort Su han to safety and escape from the pursuit of the five super zongmen today, it will be over.


    But now it''s different. Su Han killed Lin Fan Kill a dragon kingdom!


    Really want to say, Nangong CHENFENG, can kill the five super zongmen of these Dragon Emperor realm?


    Yes!


    Can you kill one or two inferior war immortals?


    Yes!


    The fight between Ji Ling and the seventh son of giant Island, the latter is steadily suppressed by him. If Ji Ling is going to die, will the seventh son be his opponent? Can Jinling kill it?Yes!


    Yuanling and others, who are trapped by the Xuanyuan family, have always been in a weak position at the moment. If the Xuanyuan family is willing, let alone kill them, can they be bombed into serious injuries?


    Same thing!


    Whether it''s Yidao palace or Xuanyuan family, they can blast and even kill each other, but why didn''t they?


    They just stopped the five super clans who wanted to hunt down Su Han, so as to ensure that Su Han could leave safely, and the task was completed.


    Hands on, follow the kill, these are two very different concepts.


    Therefore, the bald dragon butcher of Yidao palace would have said that before.


    "The saving grace of the elder is unforgettable to the younger generation."


    Su Han was dressed in white and straight. He took a deep breath and held his fist toward his bald head and said, "but what the elder said is too much, so Su doesn''t think so. If he gives Yidao palace a lot of trouble, he will feel guilty and will compensate in the future. But from Su''s point of view, it''s not only Lin fan, but also Lin Zheng, Na Yuan Ling, Du Yuehui, Mo Qinghai and Han Yunlai Wait, wait, wait, anyone who wants Su''s life today, Su wants to kill him! "


    Hearing this, the bald man frowned and shook his head slightly, without much words.


    Yi Leng and Xu Huo looked at each other and took a deep breath. They understood Su Han''s character thoroughly.


    Revenge!


    "You must go quickly."


    Bareheaded waved his hand, and immediately his eyes fell on Lin Zheng, who was rushing towards him. Suddenly he said, "Lin Zheng, you should be sober up!"


    This is like a mixture of Longyin, falling into Lin Zheng''s ears, which makes Lin Zheng''s crazy look slightly stagnant, and actually stops.


    "Although Lin Fan died, he was also responsible for it. If you still want to live, you''d better restrain yourself!" The bald head snorted coldly.


    Obviously, he can kill Lin Zheng, but he doesn''t want to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    But for the bald drinking, Lin Zheng, who had fallen into madness, was really sober after a pause.


    No matter how, he is also a strong dragon emperor, living a very old age, for many things have been extremely dull.


    Lin Fan and his twin brother shared everything together for so many years. His feelings were very good. But Lin''s death reminded him of his anger.


    That is, today, these five super clan, can really kill Su Han?


    From the beginning to the end, there are so many strong people in the five super sects. Although there are still means behind, they are not as infinite as they said before.


    On Su Han''s side, there are Dongzu and Beizu. Maybe Beizu will not come. Maybe Dongzu''s father can''t pass the pass. He has to be separated and can''t compete with the five super clans. But who knows how lucky Su Han will be? Will there continue to be strong people to help Su Han?


    Take this sword palace as an example. There are more than a few strong dragon emperors. What should we do?


    "Just..."


    After a long time, Lin Zhengshen took a breath, shook his head and sighed: "if Su Baliu doesn''t die today, I''ll call him Su Zun, but we are still enemies because he killed my brother! If he died today, it would have fulfilled my wish. It''s better to have a miserable death


    Hearing this, the bald brow frowned and knew that Lin Zheng had compromised.


    Think about it, there is their own block, Lin Zheng just want to catch up with also can not catch up with, and is likely to go on like this, even himself will suffer losses, even death!


    Take a step back and leave the green hills in the sky. This is Lin Zheng''s idea at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Lin Zheng, because Lin Zheng and Lin Fang''s two brothers shot each other by mistake, which opened the fifth layer of the trapped sky curtain. Su Han took this opportunity to rush to the distance after killing Lin fan.


    His goal is the black wind cliff.


    Heifeng cliff is one of the most dangerous places for people in the middle region, but it is one of the safest places for Su Han at the moment!


    In addition to Heifeng cliff, perhaps the safest one is Yidao palace. Unfortunately, Yidao palace is very far away from here. If Su Han had the ability to go to Yidao palace, he would not be trapped in such a situation.


    "There are still ten layers of trapped sky..."


    Su Han looked cold and murmured in his heart. He ran away and said again and again: "no, it should not be said that there are still ten layers. These ten layers cover most of the middle region, and even the whole area is finally included in it. The black wind cliff is located in the middle region. Maybe I can see the black wind cliff when I get to the seventh and eighth layers!"


    In the meditation, Su Han quickly rushed out.


    He vaguely felt that there were still people protecting himself in the dark, and there were still means to kill himself in the five super clans.


    No one knows what the result will be. In short, if Su Han is immortal today, the five super sects will regret and tremble!


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Leng, Xu Huo, and other people who went to watch, returned to the square here.


    At the moment, although there is no good drama to watch, and Su Han and others have already been seen, the crowd is still not scattered, discussing with each other, extremely lively.


    And Yi Leng and others brought back a piece of news, it is like a heavy bomb general, let the crowd directly set off the uproar.


    "What?"


    "You say Su Zun killed one Longhuangjing


    "It can''t be


    "What''s impossible? Even you yourself have been called Su Zun all the time. It can be seen that Su Zongzhu is a miracle. Before that, who could have thought that he could kill the king''s Mozu, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm, with the cultivation of the Dragon God realm? But the result is that he killed the other party


    "This is not the same. Although the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm is only one level different from the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, you know better than me that the two are one day and one place! Su Zun was able to kill the top of the puppet emperor''s realm, which was shocking enough. At the moment, he killed another Dragon Emperor kingdom? It shouldn''t be them Did you deliberately frame up Su Zun? "


    "It should not be. In such a situation, it is useless to frame up and kill the Dragon Emperor realm of the five super sects. There is no death between Su Zun and the five super sects. It is said that only one person has been killed. Even if it is said that the Dragon Emperor realm of the five super sects has been killed, in other people''s eyes, it is just a boast."


    "But But after all, it was the land of the Dragon Emperor. Was it really killed by Su Zun? "


    "It is said that at that time, a strong man from Yidao palace came forward and took control of the forest of the Dragon Emperor before he was killed by Su Zun. Otherwise, Su Zun could not have killed him only because of his strength."


    "That''s the case. That''s the past. However, no matter how to say, the Dragon Emperor''s realm is still dead in Su Zun''s hands. Even if someone else helps, this courage and courage can''t be possessed by everyone.""Even the Dragon kingdom can be trapped. What level is the strong one in Yidao palace?"


    "It is said that It''s the rumored Dragon Slayer. "


    "Hiss


    After a while, countless cool breath sounds came out.


    Dragon Slayer


    These three words are really a legend.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, Su Han saw the sixth trapped sky curtain. Before that, he also saw a young man sitting cross legged, floating in the void, with extremely long hair and gray hair, but he looked very young.


    Under the man''s body, there is a golden chair. The chair emits divine splendor and has a halo around it. At a glance, it seems that it is because of the floating of the chair that the man is sitting in the void.


    In his hand, there is a fishing rod, which is dark green and looks very eye-catching.


    In front of him, there was a lake about half a meter in size floating in front of him. This was indeed lake water, and it was not a simple lake water, but a spiritual water formed by too condensed aura, just like the Spirit Lake exerted by the top ten puppet emperors.


    At the moment, a fishing line stretched out from the fishing rod and fell into the spirit water, but a figure appeared above the spirit water.


    This figure is Su Han, who is running fast!


    When he saw the shadow of Su Han reflected on the spirit water, the man couldn''t help but lift his mouth and smile, but he didn''t look up, as if to say to Su Han, or as if he was talking to himself: "after staring at the big fish for such a long time, are you finally going to take the bait?"


    Voice down, he held the fishing rod, a fierce pull!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Su Han at the moment, of course, has seen these strange men.


    Especially when the latter drags the fishing rod, it looks like a transparent silk thread on the fishing rod, but at this moment, it quickly elongates and goes deep into the spiritual water.


    Although the spirit water is only half a meter in size, it is like a vast world, and its fishhook is under the rapid stretching of the silk thread and goes straight to Su Han''s shadow.


    , as like as two peas, Su Hanmeng''s head rises, but the sky is clear. But on the void, a transparent silk thread appears. At the end of the silk thread, it is a hook. It is exactly like the one in the soul


    .


    It''s just that one is deep into the spiritual water, the other is appearing in the real world.


    Su Han''s face changed violently. From the hook, he felt a terrible sense of threat. He wanted to avoid it. But for a moment, he was like being imprisoned. Although his body could move and everything could be used, the hook was in front of him, just like Su Han had 10000 times faster speed than now, and still could not escape Not so good!


    "The Dragon Emperor territory is called the Dragon Emperor because of the word" Huang "in it, and also because of the word" domain "behind the word" Huang. "


    At this moment, the man suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes lifted up. Instead of staring at Lingshui, he looked at Su Han and said faintly, "you are not the realm of the Dragon Emperor, but you should have a deep study of the Dragon Emperor. In other words, most people should have heard of the word" Huangyu. "


    "Domain..."


    Su Han deeply took a breath of cool air. Naturally, he knew the domain, and even more knew the imperial domain!


    As a dragon Kingdom, it has imperial power in itself, but all the coercion is not real. Maybe when you crush a lower level with a high level of cultivation, this kind of non substantive coercion will produce a fatal sense of destruction to people, but in fact, if you have the same level of pressure, even if you have more powerful pressure, it will be just coercion.


    In the final analysis, coercion is not a dragon power, and it will not cause any harm to people. If it does, it will definitely be a mental breakdown.


    Different fields!


    For the Dragon Kingdom, domain is the real Assassin''s mace!


    Every friar has different qualifications, and the Dragon kingdom is the same.


    In short, if we have to divide the same level of the Dragon Emperor realm into a level, we should divide it into ordinary, talented and evil spirits.


    The general qualification of the Dragon Emperor realm, has, but is a simple rule.


    In addition to the rules, in the early days of the Dragon Emperor realm, there will be imperial power to frighten the lower level people.


    However, the Dragon Emperor realm with demons'' qualification is not the first one to possess the imperial power and law, but the law and imperial power that was developed only after the domain has been condensed!


    That is to say, their laws and imperial power are all in their own domain. Only in this domain, they are the heaven, which is unmatched and the emperor!


    Of course, this is for the level.


    Lin Zheng and Lin fan can only be regarded as ordinary qualifications in the Dragon kingdom. As for Yi Leng, Xu Huo, Yuan Ling, and Mo Qinghai, they can be regarded as talents. But the man in front of him It''s the demon talent!


    From the beginning of the encirclement, until now, Su Han felt the imperial power and tried the law. But it was the first time that he saw the strong man in the Dragon Emperor''s territory to fight against himself!


    The half meter big Linghu lake is the man''s domain. His fishhook extends into the Spirit Lake, just like stretching into the real world. Now Su Han is in his domain!


    Su Han is running away, but the area is shrinking rapidly. The size of the imperial domain is determined by the man''s mood. If he wants to, he can immediately hook Su Han with a fishhook. At the moment, the narrowing is just playing.


    Is playing, playing, Su Han!


    Su Han didn''t know that his heart was full of anger and opportunities to kill, but his strength was here. At the moment, the man played with him, on the contrary, it was a good thing.


    It seems that these strong people are so confident about themselves, saying something unpleasant, which is the main idea, but also arrogant!


    Perhaps for him, he felt that he had this arrogant capital in his heart. After all, they were both in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, but even Yi Leng and Yuan Ling had to bow their heads in front of him.


    Because he is the strong one who opened up the imperial domain!


    There are also many kinds of imperial realms. These dragon realms, or many or less, control some of them. However, it is absolutely rare to be able to make the emperor''s realm silent and incisive like this man.


    Even if Su Han is judged by the eyes of the previous generation, he has to admit that if there is no accident, it may not be too difficult for him to step into the realm of dragon worship.


    Unfortunately, he wants to kill Su Han today. As long as Su Han dies, this accident will surely appear!


    "Clearly, there is cause and effect. My imperial domain is called causality domain."


    The man stared at Su Han and saw him running away madly under the big hook, just like watching a clown sneering: "you killed the wild cold of running water. This is because you killed the running water without trace. This is also because I can feel their breath in you and the resentment of their remnant souls to you. Now, I will take your fruit for them."As the words fell, the man''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a touch of greed, which had not been covered up at all, and was not afraid to be seen by others. When the corners of his mouth were lifted, the huge fishhook pulled the silk thread, and suddenly increased the speed. In an instant, he appeared behind Su Han!


    "Hold on!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly rings in Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han was stunned, but he didn''t hear it. As if he didn''t hear it, he just listened to the voice and said: "what I am here at the moment is just a part of my body. It''s easy to stop yuan Ling and others, but it''s a little difficult to stop the sixth son. As long as you can stick to it and give me a little time, I can help you break through the sixth barrier! "


    "What''s more, Nangong CHENFENG has already communicated with my teacher. The black wind cliff is just outside the eighth trapped sky curtain. As its name implies, the black fog at the entrance is towering. As long as you can rush out of the eighth trapped sky curtain, you can naturally see the location of the black wind cliff!"


    Hearing this, Su Han took a breath.


    He could tell that the speaker was the cheap master he had just worshipped, Dongzu!


    What shocked him was not that the black wind cliff was outside the eighth trapped sky curtain, but that there were two points.


    First of all, Dongzu was able to easily stop Yuanling and other longhuangjing with this degree of separation!


    Second, the man in front of him is the sixth son of giant Island, flowing water and snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Su Han had heard from the seventh son that the strength of the seven great sons of giant island was not divided according to the ranking.


    But now it seems that this is a little funny.


    The sixth son is better than the seventh son. If the two fight, they will be able to suppress them without turning their hands, but they will definitely be able to defeat them.


    But Su Han didn''t want to admit it, because it was only the sixth son. If we really decided the strength according to the ranking, the fifth, fourth and even The first son, how strong are these?


    It can also be seen that the top of these super forces still do not really show up.


    These thoughts flashed from Su Han''s mind in a flash. Under his meditation, he did not hesitate, nor did he say too many words. Even Dongzu did not thank him.


    At the moment, there are more and more powerful people. Su Han''s only purpose is to escape!


    It''s not too much to use the word "escape". Su Han doesn''t feel that he has lost much face. To escape is to escape. At the moment, he is not the opponent of the five super sects!


    Even if he really escaped to Heifeng cliff, he would not really survive. The danger of Heifeng cliff is so serious that even those who are in a strong position of the Dragon Emperor will die.


    But this is Su Han''s only way out!


    "Whew!"


    His figure turned into streamer, not far away, but straight to the flowing water and clear snow.


    At the moment, Dongzu hasn''t appeared completely. He should be preparing for something. Even if Su Han wants to leave, there is flowing water and clear snow here, but he can''t do it.


    As Dongzu said, what Su Han wanted to do was contain.


    If he had been retreating, Su Han would have been suppressed step by step and would soon be killed.


    But if you really want to kill Su Han, even if you have already opened up the water and snow in the imperial region, you can''t do it!


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    Su Han takes a deep breath, and when he rushes forward, the Qingming immortal hall in his hand throws it directly towards the flowing water and the bright snow.


    When Lin Fan and Lin Zheng besieged Su Han, Su Han had already gathered together, but never used it.


    Su Han''s skill costs 3000 years of life, and its power is amazing. However, it is almost impossible to hurt, let alone kill, a strong man at such a level as running water and clear snow.


    But at least, it can delay a little bit!


    "Boom


    After leaving, the Qingming immortal hall quickly grew larger. In a flash, it became a huge palace with towering pressure, covering the top of the head, like a city in the sky, suppressing the water and snow.


    "This skill is really strong. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak."


    The flowing water, bright snow, calmly looked at the coming of the Qingming immortal hall. He seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Su Baliu, it''s better to hand over some techniques. I''ll leave you a whole body, how about that?"


    Obviously, the meaning of flowing water and clear snow is to kill only Su Han''s body, not his soul.


    However, the main purpose of the five super sects was to destroy Su Han''s spirits. Naturally, he could not say so.


    Su Han''s skills have always been in his eyes. It''s false to say that he is not greedy. He has thought for countless times that if these skills are performed with his own cultivation, what kind of earth shaking would it be?


    Fall in Su Han''s hands, it''s just a cruel thing!


    In exchange for these skills, Liushui Mingxue feels that he has made great concessions.


    After all, if the soul does not die, it can start all over again. It only needs a body. But if both the body and the spirit are destroyed, then it is really a complete death.


    Su Han didn''t say anything. When he was talking about the flowing water and Mingxue, his palms were dancing, and Shou yuan was constantly consuming. Behind it, a huge shadow emerged slowly.


    The emperor''s shadow!


    This skill also costs 3000 years of life yuan. It has amazing power and is mainly used to attack.


    However, as the flowing water Mingxue said, Su Han''s cultivation is too weak after all. This skill is terrible and can be used from Su Han''s hands, but still can''t.


    If Su Han is at the same level as liushuimingxue at the moment, the emperor''s virtual shadow will at least seriously injure him, not to mention killing him with a blow.


    But now


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll give you something shameless!"


    Seeing that Su Han obviously did not intend to agree with his own idea, the flowing water Mingxue immediately sank his face and stopped talking nonsense. His eyes twinkled and suddenly looked up.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the sky in the middle of the emperor''s domain was directly split into a gap. At this moment, the huge Qingming immortal hall seemed to be devoured by the big mouth opened by the sky, and disappeared in an instant!


    At the same time, the water is clear snow is cold hum.


    This cold hum, like thunder rolling, and God shaking drink, Su Han''s ear directly shed blood, and the huge emperor''s shadow, actually severely trembled, a kind of appearance to disperse.See this scene, Su Han a bite, palm immediately waved.


    The huge emperor''s virtual shadow took a step forward, crossed Su Han, and fiercely bombarded the water and snow.


    "Not yet?"


    Shuimingxue frowned, but the disdain on his face was very strong. The fishing rod in his hand tugged fiercely. In the imperial region, the huge hook no longer rushed to Su Han, but went straight to the emperor''s shadow.


    Seeing this, Su Han can''t help but loosen his breath. What he wants is this effect.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t expect the emperor''s shadow and Qingming immortal hall to hurt the flowing water and clear snow, or even to give the water a little pressure. What he wanted was time, even if it was only a little, even if it was only a moment!


    At the moment, the flowing water and clear snow obviously gave Su Han time.


    In a flash, the huge fishhook directly penetrated through the neck of emperor Xuying, immediately tugged hard. The emperor''s head was immediately pulled down, and the huge body was also blasted away at the moment.


    Before and after not more than three seconds, Su Han frowned when he saw the emperor''s shadow collapse.


    Because of the disappearance of the emperor''s shadow and Qingming immortal hall, the target of flowing water and clear snow will naturally be replaced by Su Han again!


    And in fact, it is true that the huge fish hook in the water bright snow under the wave, unexpectedly suddenly appeared in front of Su Han!


    Su Han''s face changed greatly, and his palm waved, intending to display his last reincarnation.


    But the flowing water and the clear snow obviously did not intend to give Su Han this time. The huge fish hook banged on Su Han. Under Su Han''s blood spurting, it shrank rapidly and became sharper and sharper. Finally, it flashed a sharp cold light and ran straight to Su Han''s neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    If it is really pierced, Su Han''s fate will certainly be the same as the emperor''s virtual shadow, directly bombed and killed!


    Not only the body, but also the soul, will die on the hook.


    Su Han has a feeling that the hook is not an entity, but an illusion. If he really pierces himself, he will surely die, and the hook Will also receive their own memory!


    That is to say, although I don''t want to hand over those skills, if I die, these skills will be obtained by running water Mingxue.


    This can be seen from the more and more greedy look of the flowing water Mingxue.


    So far, although Su Han has other secrets, he has no time to use them, and even if he does, he is not the opponent of running water and Mingxue.


    Finally came back to say, or the cultivation is too low.


    Those secrets, all earth shaking, even if placed in the starry sky, will also make people greedy.


    Su Han, at the moment, can exert his power under the consumption of Shouyuan, but when he does, he shows all his power with Shi. These are two concepts.


    Just imagine, if you give a mortal the secret skill mastered by the Dragon Zunjing, even if the mortal can really use it, how powerful is it?


    It''s not as simple as one plus one, and it''s not as simple as the more Shouyuan you use, the stronger the power. It''s still limited after all.


    Seeing that the hook was about to stab himself, Su Han''s eyes were red and his teeth clenched. At the last moment, he called out fiercely: "master


    "Alas..."


    A sigh came out from the void, and then the old figure of Dongzu slowly emerged.


    He sighed because he had not completed the plan completely, but he also knew that Su Han would not have opened his mouth unless he was really unable to resist.


    "Dongzu?"


    When he saw the Dongzu, his eyes shrank. The fish hook that chased Su Han stopped subconsciously. His figure stepped back, and his face showed shock and fear.


    This shock and fear, there is no cover up, water clear snow also has no that mind to cover up.


    Dongzu is strong, strong to the water Mingxue, at the moment of seeing Dongzu, the body is a little shaky, strong to the water Mingxue, dare not to Dongzu!


    Dongzu''s deterrent power may be only hearsay for these younger generations, but it has never been seen, and it is not too big.


    But in the Dragon Kingdom, especially in the water Mingxue, which opened up the emperor''s realm, there is no doubt that the eastern ancestor is terrible!


    However, all the fear and shock were at the beginning. When the water was clear and snow felt by the cultivation of Dongzu, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and immediately his face was gloomy.


    He finally felt that the East ancestor at the moment It''s still the same way!


    He was afraid of Dongzu''s ancestor, but he did not pay attention to Dongzu''s separation.


    "Ye Lingchen, you are worthy of it. I didn''t even notice that you entered into my imperial realm with the self-cultivation of pseudo imperial realm."


    When the water was clear and the snow opened, the fear and shock on his face disappeared completely, and he directly called his name to Dongzu, which showed what he thought in his heart.


    But in this regard, the East ancestor did not pay attention to, light way: "running water clear snow, Su Han is my disciple, I have how to protect the short, you should know."


    "So what?"


    Liushui Mingxue snorted: "if you are here, I will kneel down and apologize to you without saying a word, and I will not fight against this little boy again. But with you as a separate body, what qualification is it to say such nonsense to me here? Although you are strong, I am not a vegetarian in giant island. Get out of my imperial domain immediately. Otherwise, I will not be merciful to him, even to you, who is a part of me


    "Are you sure?"


    Dongzu frowned slightly, and his tone was a little cold: "I can tell you that my father has passed the customs. If you really dare to kill him, I will not let you go."


    Listening to this, the water Mingxue tone a stagnation, unexpectedly silent down.


    To the level of Dongzu, he will never shoot at random. If he says so, he will certainly do it.


    Moreover, Dongzu himself is a loose cultivation, without any concern. His cultivation is even more earth shaking. If you really want to find your own trouble, you should think about it carefully.


    After a while, Liushui Mingxue took a breath and said in a deep voice: "this is the idea of the five super sects. Today, I paid such a high price to kill this little boy. Although I am a Dragon Emperor territory, I can promise to do it, but I can''t hinder it, so..."


    "All right."


    Dongzu directly waved and interrupted his words: "I know what you mean. You are not afraid of me or death, right?"


    Water bright snow mouth corner son mercilessly twitch, the face is more gloomy.


    "You go first."


    Dongzu looked at Su Han and said, "I''ve been exploring the way for you just now. 300 kilometers ahead is where the seventh trapped sky curtain is, and 4000 kilometers away is where the eighth trapped sky curtain is. After breaking out of the eighth trapped sky curtain, you can see the black wind cliff by going straight for eight thousand miles to the northwest."Su Han''s body shook, deeply looked at the East ancestor, eyes show gratitude.


    It''s no wonder that Dongzu hasn''t done anything before. He''s trying to find his way


    From rebirth to now, Su Han has never been so grateful to a person. It''s good to add to the icing on the cake, but it''s really great kindness to send charcoal in time of help.


    If Su Han used to worship Dongzu as his teacher, he just wanted to take advantage of it. At this moment, he really regarded Dongzu as his own master.


    Without a lot of words, Su Han took the fourth step of nine steps and his speed increased eight times.


    In front of him, there is water and snow blocking. If Su Han wants to pass, he must cross the water and clear snow.


    When Su Han rushed out, Liushui Mingxue planned to take action, but Dongzu stepped on the void and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come to liushuimingxue.


    Flowing water bright snow eye pupil mercilessly contracted for a while, only from this speed up, can see the East ancestor this has the body, how strong in the end!


    Not to mention anything else, the speed alone is no slower than that of running water, Mingxue, which opened up the emperor''s realm!


    "Ye Lingchen, don''t overstep your own strength. You can''t stop me just by yourself!" Water bright snow mouth drink.


    He is really not willing to fight Dongzu, but if he doesn''t, can he just watch Su Han go away?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you think you can kill me, you can come."


    The eastern ancestor spoke blandly. When he appeared, a cage appeared in his palm.


    The cage was made entirely of branches. It looked very ordinary, but there was a dark green light around it. When the light flashed, there was a kind of amazing pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Prison of hell?"


    When you see this dark green cage, the water Mingxue''s pupil shrinks fiercely, obviously knows what this is.


    However, it was only at the first moment that I saw it. Next, Liushui Mingxue sneered: "ye Lingchen, as I said before, if you are here and if I use the prison of hell, I will withdraw immediately without saying a word. But with your own body, you think that you, the prison of hell, which you are proud of, can not control me?"


    "Can you just try it?"


    The East ancestor light smile, then said: "but you give me to remember, today, you want to kill my ye Lingchen''s disciple, this matter is not over."


    Dongzu''s tone is plain, but it can be heard in the ears of flowing water and clear snow, but it makes him a burst of upset.


    He really didn''t expect that Dongzu could really make a move just by virtue of his own body. You said that you were the master. I''d sell you a face, and I''m really not your opponent, so I''ll withdraw immediately.


    But you are a separate body. Even if you are strong, it is also the puppet emperor''s realm. Why should you compete with me?


    However, the identity of this sub body is not ordinary people, but Dongzu!


    At the moment, the flowing water and clear snow can be said to be difficult to get off. If you really do, you will offend the East ancestor. But if you don''t, can you still watch Su Han slip away from you?


    If this matter spreads out, where does his face of flowing water and clear snow go? What''s more, when the five super sects will be guilty at the same time, how should he explain it? Afraid of Dongzu''s puppet emperor?


    The more I think about it, the more gloomy his face is. At last, he snorted coldly and said, "if you can really fight against the five super sects, then I will show you the way!"


    The voice falls, the water bright snow big hand wave, straight to Su Han caught in the past.


    Obviously, he has made a decision.


    Dongzu stopped talking. When the water was clear and snowy, he whispered to Su Han: "I can control it, but I don''t have enough preparation. Only two seconds at most. What''s next? It depends on your own."


    "Two seconds is enough!" Su Han echoed.


    "Good."


    Dongzu immediately nodded, and his figure killed the flowing water and Mingxue. At the same time, he directly threw out the cage in his hand.


    Hell''s prison, Dongzu''s signature dragon skill.


    Because the Dragon skill was created by Dongzu, there is no level, but there is no doubt how strong the hell prison is.


    To be exact, it''s Dragon skill, and it''s Dongzu''s Imperial domain!


    According to the principle, this imperial domain should only be used by the emperor of the East. After all, his separation is only a pseudo emperor''s realm, not a Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    But the East ancestor is to display out, and look confident, from this we can see, how strong the body is.


    Of course, the cost of this is not small.


    Su Han knew all these things well, but he didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t say thanks. He kept it in mind.


    "Wow


    When the prison of hell flies out, it expands fiercely. In this moment, it directly suppresses the imperial domain of flowing water and bright snow. The prison of hell is like a cloud all over the sky, sweeping all directions, trapping everything in an instant!


    Su Han is among them, flowing water and bright snow are also among them!


    Water bright snow''s face changed, gloomy to drip water, he could easily feel that his imperial domain was suppressed by the eastern ancestor''s hell prison in this instant!


    The imperial region of a dragon kingdom was suppressed by a puppet emperor territory?


    No one believed it when it came out, but Dongzu did it!


    "Worthy of being one of the four ancestors..."


    Flowing water and snow sighed in his heart, even he had to admit the bravery and terror of Dongzu.


    The prison of hell suppresses the imperial domain, and Dongzu is in it, so he is the emperor. Compared with it, although the flowing water and clear snow are nothing, they are like the princes trapped in the palace. After all, the emperor has more power.


    It is also with this opportunity, with the help of these two seconds, Su Han''s body boom, burst out a burst of terror.


    This breath is increased by longevity, and the increase is not attack or defense, but speed!


    With a life span of 3000 years, he opened the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps.


    16 times the speed of the surge, so that it and water clear snow, can be said to be brush past.


    At that moment, liushuimingxue wanted to do something, but Dongzu suppressed it with the prison of hell, and the speed of the explosion was too fast. Liushuimingxue couldn''t leave Su Han behind.


    In the first second, Su Han took three steps, each of which could span hundreds of kilometers!


    In the second second second, Su Han came to the seventh trapped sky.


    At the moment, the prison of hell has been completely dissipated, and the water and snow roar to pursue.


    However, the figure of Dongzu rushed forward and stopped it, and the two immediately fought.


    In the final analysis, Dongzu''s Fenshen was not the opponent of Liushui Mingxue, but Liushui Mingxue did not dare to kill him, so when he started to fight, he was worried about everything, which also won Su Han some time.During these times, Su Han''s seven swords were directly used.


    It''s not just an ordinary display, but also an urge to use Shouyuan. Every sword is a thousand years of Shouyuan!


    The speed of his sword is very fast. Almost in a moment, the seven swords are wielded at the same time.


    From the first sword to the fourth sword, the trapped sky curtain just shakes a little. By the time of the fifth sword, the trapped sky curtain trembles. At the sixth sword, the trapped sky curtain cracks. The seventh sword, the trapped sky curtain collapses directly!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han urged Shou yuan again to perform the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps. His figure was farther and farther away from the flowing water and the snow. The flowing water Mingxue had the intention to pursue, but the eastern ancestor stopped him, so he could only roar.


    After su Han broke through the seventh trapped sky curtain, although there were still three, in Su Han''s eyes, there was only one left.


    That''s the eighth!


    At the same time, Su Han''s sense of crisis is growing stronger and stronger. He always feels that things will pass if things are not so simple.


    Although the Xuanyuan family, Yidao palace, Dongzu and others broke the plans of the five super clans at the same time, in order to surround and kill Su Han, the five super clans are well prepared, and they are five super forces, while the Xuanyuan family and Yidao Palace are only two potential forces. As for Dongzu, they are not forces at all.


    The five super zongmen are more powerful than Xuanyuan family and Yidao palace!


    "Fortunately, they will not think that my purpose is not to rush out of the trapped sky, but to go to the black wind cliff!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "as long as I can enter the black wind cliff, the people of the five super sects will never take risks. If I am immortal, I can come out again as long as I persist in the black wind cliff for a month. At that time, even if the five super sects plan to start again, I can directly enter the demon immortal holy land with this supreme pass!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The opening time of demon immortal holy land is one month later, and no one knows the duration.


    How long can I stay in the demon immortal holy land? It is said that the five level pass can only stay for three months at most, while the fourth level pass is half a year, the third level pass is one year, and the second level pass is one and a half years


    Last time, Yidao palace got the strongest pass. It seems that I stayed for three years.


    However, in the past three years, whether it can only stay for three years or whether Yidao palace doesn''t want to stay in the demon immortal holy land any more, nobody knows, and Yidao palace has no explanation.


    However, many people speculate that it should be the strongest pass, and can only stay in the demon immortal holy land for three years.


    Joke, what''s the place of demon fairy land?


    Although it is extremely dangerous, opportunities and dangers coexist, and the nature in it can be called terror. It makes countless people greedy and greedy. How can Yidao palace miss such a good opportunity and come out voluntarily?


    In any case, even the strongest pass can stay in it for three years. That is to say, as long as Su Han can enter the demon immortal holy land, he can get at least three years in the hands of the five super sects!


    Looking back, it has been nearly ten years since the rise of Su Han.


    In ten years, Su Han went from a dragon state to the peak of killing the puppet emperor. Even the Dragon Emperor could not kill him for a while.


    If you look at Fenghuang sect, it has become a real first-class sect within six years after its establishment. In addition to the absence of the Dragon Emperor realm, it is almost comparable to the super clan sect at the level of the medium strong!


    Three years may be a short time for others, but for Su Han, it has been a long time!


    It is also because of this, the five super sects can''t wait to start, want to kill Su Han before entering the demon immortal holy land.


    Think about it, the strongest pass can stay in the demon fairy holy land for three years, so why not double Su Han''s supreme pass?


    Once doubled, it will be six years. If we give Su Han another six years, I''m afraid we can make such a phoenix sect again!


    Moreover, after six years, who knows how earth shaking changes will take place in Su Han''s own strength? If you get a little bit of nature in the demon immortal holy land, I''m afraid that even the ordinary dragon kingdom can''t do anything to him after coming out!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han naturally can think of all these things when the five super sects can think of it, so he will be ready before, otherwise, he may have been bombed and killed at the moment.


    After breaking through the seventh trapped sky curtain, Su Han has been consuming Shou yuan and performing the fifth step of the nine steps of Tianlong.


    Sixteen times the speed, so that Su Han in a short period of tens of seconds, will come to the eighth trap before the curtain.


    Of course, in this process, Su Han once again consumed nearly 5000 years of Shou yuan.


    If he had not swallowed so much blood crystal, he would not have been able to hold on to now, let alone the five super zongmen. Shouyuan alone would have killed him.


    Before and after, Su Han consumed nearly 40000 years of Shou yuan!


    This is a terrible number. On the land of Longwu, there is no one else who can live for 40000 years.


    And along the way, Su Han did not encounter any crisis.


    He sneered and thought in his heart that the strong men behind the five super sects were waiting for themselves in the ninth and tenth way!


    They must be prepared. No matter whether Su Han can break through the ten barriers, he will arrange a surprising number of strong people outside the curtain. If he can''t escape, he will die. If he escapes, he will die!


    But they didn''t think that Su Han wanted not to escape, but to go to the black wind cliff, the place where even the Dragon Emperor was frightened.


    Before arriving at the eighth trapped sky curtain, Su Hangang intends to start, and there are three figures in front of him.


    There are two men and one woman in these three figures. One of them is an old man and a middle-aged man. The woman is also middle-aged.


    When he saw them, Su Han''s pupils shrank slightly, but even when he was relieved, because they were all wearing clothes of a sword palace.


    Three people appear, did not open their mouth, slightly nodded to Su Han, spin even if direct hands.


    The woman''s palm danced, and a long water blue sword appeared. It was cut down with one knife. Tens of thousands of Zhang''s knife awn bombarded the eighth trapped sky curtain, which made her shake violently.


    Then, the middle-aged man shot, is also a knife, so that the eighth trapped in the sky, fierce cracks.


    Finally, the old man.


    The old man''s long sword looks very dilapidated, just like an ordinary iron knife rusted for many years. It can''t give people any sharp feeling.


    However, when such a long sword is wielded, it condenses a blade with a length of 50000 Zhang. When it falls on the eighth trapped sky curtain, the latter crashes into the void with a bang.Thank you very much Su Han took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "That''s all we can do for you."


    The old man took a look at Su Han and said calmly: "you choose the black wind cliff. This is correct. I can feel that there are at least ten Dragon Emperor states waiting for you outside the ninth and tenth light curtain Among the ten Dragon Kings, there is a terror. If you really break through the tenth trapped sky, you will die faster than you are now. "


    Su Han''s heart jumped and nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, there are dozens of strong people in the Dragon kingdom. But they are all in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Even if the water and snow of the imperial region are condensed, it is still only the early stage.


    The old man''s words are obviously telling Su Han that the existence of that terror, if not the middle period of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, is the later period, or even Peak!


    What''s more, Su Han didn''t expect that there were at least ten strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. In order to kill themselves, the five super sects moved out one third of the number of the strong ones in the sect. It was really a big stroke.


    "The great kindness of the elder and others will always be remembered by the younger generation."


    Su Han hugged his fist again. Without saying much, he decided to leave.


    He thought that he would encounter a crisis or delay time before the eighth trap. Unexpectedly, the strong man in Yidao palace had already been waiting for himself here.


    "I''ll give you another hand."


    The old man nodded slightly, and immediately patted his palm into the air, and a knife awn appeared immediately.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman also nodded, each playing a knife awn, and the old man''s knife awn condensed together.


    "Standing on it can double your speed again." The old man said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Hearing this, Su Han was shocked, and his gratitude increased again.


    What''s the concept of doubling it?


    At the moment, Su Han has reached 16 times the speed with the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, and this is the limit that Su Han can exert.


    If he goes on, even if he consumes 10000 years of Shou yuan, he can''t make the sixth step. After all, his cultivation is limited here.


    However, this Dao awn can double the speed of Su Han on the basis of 16 times the speed. That is to say, under the superposition, Su Han''s speed will reach 32 times!


    This is just a terrible concept, which is equivalent to the times of the sixth step of Tianlong''s nine steps. It''s su Han''s out of thin air and saves a lot of Shou yuan.


    This is not the time to thank, Su Han did not hesitate too much, his figure flashed, directly stood on the edge of the knife.


    Standing on the top for a moment, Su Han and this Dao mang have a kind of heart to heart feeling. His heart is moved. The Dao mang suddenly booms, with Su Han''s figure, and disappears directly.


    His speed is so fast that even the old man is stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Su Han''s speed had increased by 16 times. At the moment, it doubled again, that was 32 times!


    In terms of speed alone, Su Han, whose speed has increased 32 times at the moment, can''t even defeat them.


    "The future generations are formidable..."


    After a long time, the old man laughed and shook his head: "maybe, he can''t be regarded as a posterity. If he can live this time, it''s not impossible to call him" Su Zun. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man were shocked for a moment, looking at the direction of Su Han''s departure from afar, and did not open his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is getting closer and closer to Heifeng cliff.


    The speed increased 32 times. In a flash, it was hundreds of miles. In just a few moments, Su Han saw a dark cloud in the distance.


    No, it''s not a cloud, it''s a Black Mist!


    The fog whirled through the void, as if a strong wind was surging in it, causing it to continue to spread.


    However, no matter how it spreads, it seems to be in a certain area. It seems that someone is controlling the dispersion of the fog, and it seems that there is a barrier in front of the escape of the black fog.


    At a distance, Su Han frowned.


    Before he was close, there was a sense of crisis rising in his heart. The sense of crisis came not from the five super sects, but from the black wind cliff.


    "It''s no wonder that even the Dragon Emperor''s territory is terrified by this place..."


    Su Han frowned deeply. At this moment, he suddenly had a kind of consideration, considering whether or not to enter the black wind cliff.


    It''s the first time that Su Han was so close to Heifeng cliff that he could be called a place of crisis coexisting with the seven dangerous areas. It was the first time that Su Han was so close to Heifeng cliff that he had a very bad impression of Heifeng cliff.


    "Why is there such a huge black fog here? It is said that the ten super sects once united to explore and send out the strong to see the truth. But in the end, they met with a nose. After many people died, they all retreated, including Yidao palace. "


    Su Han thought in his heart, his speed slowed down a little, a little hesitant.


    "Boom


    At this moment, above the void, suddenly came a shocking vibration.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, but saw a huge crack appeared. From the crack, a palm fiercely poked out, and went straight to Su han to catch him.


    "Found out!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled. He knew that it must be the strong people behind the five super sects. He saw that he wanted to enter the black wind cliff, instead of continuing to break through the ninth and tenth trapped sky curtain, so he came directly to kill him.


    In particular, from this palm, Su Han felt the terror that he had never felt on the land of Longwu!


    "It''s the one who exists!"


    Su Han suddenly remembered the "terror existence" in the mouth of the old man Yidao palace. His heart leaped wildly and his face changed severely.


    This is really going to kill yourself!


    Maybe it is that the speed of other Dragon Emperor regions is too slow, or maybe it is true that Su Han is so valued. However, at this moment, it must be the terrorist existence.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a breath of destruction that could not be countered at all. If he was photographed, even Su Han would surely die!


    At this moment, Su Han had no chance to continue to hesitate. He bit his teeth and took a look at the black wind cliff. His speed broke out to the extreme and went straight there.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the void. Su Han''s body was shocked. He felt the buzzing in his ears. He felt dizzy. He spewed three mouthfuls of blood in succession. His face was extremely pale.


    He was shocked. His accomplishments were not only in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, but also at least in the later period of the emperor''s state, and even the peak of the emperor''s state of the dragon!!!"The five super clan sects really look up to me. Even if we send so many Dragon Emperor territory, we can even send out such a terrible existence as a strong one in Zhenzong!"


    Su Han gnaws his teeth, which is not praise, but anger.


    A cold hum, can let him spurt blood, almost fainted in the past, ordinary Dragon Emperor state is not able to do.


    Because of the injury, for a moment, Su Han''s speed slowed down a little, but the palm of his back was attacking with a startling force.


    In the back of this palm, Su Han saw close to ten figures.


    These ten figures are different in appearance, but they are all full of murders, and there is a sense of shame and anger.


    Obviously, these are the five super clan doors waiting in the back of the Dragon kingdom!


    They feel that they have been teased by Su Han. After waiting for so long, Su Han''s purpose is not to rush out of the ten trapped sky curtains, but to go to the black wind cliff!


    When Su Han sees them, they naturally see Su Han. This distance is enough for them to make a move.


    All kinds of attacks are coming. They are all attacks of the Dragon kingdom. They are all in anger. Their speed and power are so strong that they are earth shaking.


    Seeing that Su Han is about to rush into the black wind cliff, a crack suddenly appears in the space ahead. Inside the crack, a mountain tens of thousands of feet high falls down, blocking Su Han''s speed directly!


    Su Han''s face changed a lot. He could easily cross the mountain in normal times.


    But at the moment, whether it''s rushing directly from the center of the mountain, or flying up and over the mountain, it will delay some time!


    In this time, the rear of the nearly ten Dragon Emperor territory, as well as the terrorist existence of the attack, will also come!


    Su Han realized that even if he tried his best, he would not be able to compete with so many Dragon Emperor states at the same time.


    "The black wind cliff is right in front of me. Can I really plant here?" Su Han roared in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    It''s not true to say no anger. After all, no one wants to die, especially Su Han, who was born again as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor.


    Although he lived for so many years in his last life, he knew the value of life best.


    Moreover, this life is totally different from the previous one. He is no longer a loner. With Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, as well as Su Qing and Su Yao, he doesn''t want to die.


    But all things, want to make their own decisions, only strength.


    Looking at the numerous attacks, Su Han narrowed his eyes. Although he had thousands of thoughts in his heart and thought of countless ways, his cultivation was still too low.


    If there was no miracle at the moment, he would really die here.


    "What to do..."


    Su Han frowned and saw that the attack was getting closer and closer, but for a while, he was helpless.


    In front of him was the black wind cliff, but at such a close distance, a mountain suddenly appeared and blocked his way.


    "I don''t want to die, I can''t die either!"


    At one moment, Su Han''s face suddenly showed ferocity. Without saying another word, Shou yuan quickly consumed. The four secrets of Qingming immortal hall, reincarnation and reincarnation, Emperor''s virtual shadow and extreme Dao Shentian were displayed again!


    At the same time, the skill of seven swords, various kinds of magic defense, as well as blood Sanqing, xingxingji Yujian and so on, are also rapidly applied!


    The speed of his exertion is too fast. It would be impossible to do so in such a short time if he changed to the old days. But at the moment, Su Han did not hesitate to consume Shouyuan. In a few short moments, his consumption of Shouyuan exceeded 70000 years!


    That is to say, from the beginning of the battle to now, Su Han''s consumption of Shouyuan has exceeded 100000 years!


    But even so, Su Han still did not feel safe.


    He knew that even though he used these secret arts and consumed these longevity yuan, he still could not resist the attack of the terrorist existence.


    But it''s impossible for him to be killed so helplessly!


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, three figures suddenly appear above the void.


    These three figures are all dressed in the clothes of Yidao palace. Around them, they are surrounded by an illusory giant figure. These figures are all demon Python!


    "Dragon Slayer?"


    When they saw these three people, nearly ten dragon emperors of the five super sects all looked gloomy and gnashing their teeth and said: "there have been four Dragon killers before, and now there are three more. It seems that you are really determined to protect Su Baliu, a little boy!"


    The three men did not open their mouths. When they appeared, they started directly.


    To tell you the truth, even though they are dragon killers and even though they are better than the general Dragon Emperor territory, at this moment, the three people are still in a tight corner when facing nearly ten people, and they absolutely can''t get the upper hand.


    Of course, with their obstruction, it is impossible for these ten dragon emperors to defeat them or kill Su Han.


    Many attacks were quickly stopped by these three people, and gained some time for Su Han.


    And take advantage of this time, Su Han eyes bright, straight to the mountain.


    If these three people did not appear, Su Han would surely die today, but their appearance gave Su Han a glimmer of hope.


    "Boom


    The mountain was originally an ordinary mountain. With Su Han''s body, there was no need to attack at all. Only the collision of this speed to the extreme would make the mountain burst through.


    Although the time of penetrating the mountain was very short, it also blocked Su Han''s moment, that is, the startling palm of terror came.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    "Pooh


    One after another, the first one was that the palm of his hand was bombarded on Su Han. The second was su Han''s various magic defenses outside his body, as well as one of the four great mysteries, Jidao Shentian, all collapsed!


    Not only these, but also a holy spirit level defensive equipment on Su Han!


    In principle, it''s hard for anyone to attack such an amazing defense, especially the holy spirit level defensive equipment. Even if Su Han''s accomplishments are even lower, it is holy spirit level. But under the palm of the hand, everything is like paper paste, which is extremely fragile. At the moment of contact, it is all broken.


    The third voice was su Han''s pale face and blood gushing out.


    Its speed is fast, but is bombarded by this palm, is its figure, mercilessly pressed down.


    When he was pressed down, Su Han''s palace of Qingming immortal, the emperor''s shadow, and reincarnation were all displayed.


    But there is no doubt that


    Qingming Temple collapsed!


    The emperor''s shadow disappears!


    Reincarnation Cut off by life!


    Everything, like ants struggling in the hands of giants, spent tens of thousands of years of Shouyuan, and even can''t insist on even for a moment under this palm!Before the star light of the star extreme imperial sword had fallen, it was the palm of the hand that tore up the starry sky. All the skills of the seven swords were used, but it did not cause any damage to the palm of the hand and did not even play a blocking role.


    Su Han was hit by the palm of his hand, which severely limited his speed, but he was still on the move.


    The black wind cliff is in front of you, very close, as long as you give him another moment, as long as you give him a step, he can enter the black wind cliff!


    But at the moment, it seems, even if it is so close, he can''t do it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Su Han gushed blood one after another, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    However, the despair on his face disappeared, and instead he let out a laugh.


    This is not a smile that escapes from the heaven, but a angry smile, a hate smile, a resentful smile!


    "Zhanshenzong, giant Island, yuxu palace, Jianxian tomb, xiandaoting..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and was forced down by the palm of his hand and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, which was almost word for word: "at present, Su Mou can''t live, but please remember, if I can live today, I won''t worry about the catastrophe of Longwu land, and I won''t care whether you and I are all human beings in Longwu land, I will kill you! ¡±


    "if I am alive, when I come to the world, I will not leave anyone who is a member of the five super sects, but the life of the five super sects!"


    With a strong resentment and a clear sense of anger, the nearly ten Dragon Emperor territory first heard it and all frowned.


    At this moment, they did not give birth to disdain, on the contrary, they had a cold and piercing feeling.


    There was no reason for this feeling. It seemed that Su Han''s resentment had shaken their spirits in the Dragon kingdom.


    Not only they, but also su Han''s voice was so loud that it startled the sky and spread rapidly with Shouyuan.


    This place did not leave Zhongyu, and the voice was not deliberately blocked, and soon spread to Longwu city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Longwu City, in the middle of the square.


    The crowd is still not scattered, today as long as the battle is not over, then they will not leave.


    In the final analysis, he really wanted to see the excitement and know whether Su Han could escape from the heaven under such a terrible siege.


    Long Wu mainland immersed in such a long time, even if the catastrophe came, there has never been such a big scene.


    Today, in order to surround and kill a su Baliu, dozens of Dragon Emperor''s territory have been mobilized. Here, Su Baliu is surrounded by numerous backers, including Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family, Dongzu and Beizu


    In the past, the legendary figures on the land of Longwu are now a small part of them. There are so many Dragon Emperor realms that no one can take them out, even if they are super zongmen!


    At the same time, Su Han''s voice came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it seems that Su can''t live, but please remember to me that if I can live today, I will not worry about the catastrophe of Longwu land, and I will not care whether you and I are human beings in Longwu land, and I will kill you!"


    "If I live, when I come to the world, I will not stay any one who is a member of the five super sects, or the life of the five super sects!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing this sound, the square, which has been noisy and incomparable, was silent for a moment.


    Many people looked at each other and did not know how to speak.


    "This..."


    "Listen to it I''m afraid I can''t live. "


    "Will you really die in the hands of the five super sects?"


    "Well We have witnessed the birth of the legend and the fall of the legend. Although we have no good feelings for Su Zun, we have no bad feelings. We just feel that it is a pity. "


    "Yes, even he said that it seems impossible to live today, and the resentment in his words is absolutely not false. This should be the last voice that can be made before he dies."


    "In a short period of six years, it has created a phoenix sect comparable to the first-class sect. In a short period of 10 years, it has risen from a small family in a small county town, breaking the record, and becoming a peerless demon who can kill the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm with the early days of the Dragon God realm. This kind of talent is just against the weather, but today it is going to die."


    "Heaven is jealous of talents. This is true. Although the five super sects were launched, all of them are fate. God has arranged it for a long time."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want him to die. First of all, I don''t have any grudge against him. Secondly, I really want to see if he can live, what kind of achievements he will have in the future, and whether he will become the Dragon Zun that has existed for countless years but never appeared before? Will you break the shackles, break through the void and fly out? "


    "If you think too much, he will surely die today."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone heard Su Han''s voice.


    Especially the last sentence, the last four words - one does not stay!!!


    Simple four words, but will su Han heart resentment, vent to the extreme.


    No one doubts that what Su Han said is false. Since the moment when the five super sects besieged Su Han, the two have already been immortal.


    With Su Han''s character, he was ready to be killed. The resentment in his heart can be said to be overwhelming. If you give him strength, the five super sects will definitely suffer a devastating blow!


    But all this is based on Su Han''s survival!


    If in the past, when Su Han came to such a situation, he even said such threatening words. These people would only despise and ridicule him, and would only think that Su Han was too arrogant and arrogant!


    But today, today, hearing Su Han''s words full of resentment, they all just shake their heads and sigh.


    The legend of a generation is going to fall like this?


    ¡­¡­


    "What a pity."


    There, Yun Chengyu was silent for a long time and finally shook his head.


    "Old clan, if the second Miss wakes up, it will be..."


    The young man beside him frowned and stopped.


    According to his idea, he hoped that the cloud family could come forward and help Su Han. But as a strong dragon emperor, Yun Chengyu would just as well not show up. What''s more, he gave an order not to let the cloud family do anything. This young man was extremely dissatisfied.


    Joke, who didn''t know Su Han helped the cloud family so much? Who doesn''t know the relationship between Su Han and the second miss of Yun family?


    This matter spreads out, others can only say cloud family shrinks the head tortoise, ungrateful!


    Don''t talk about it. Even now, the young man feels that the people around him are looking at the cloud family differently, which makes him dare not look directly at each other.


    After all, Yun Chengyu is an old family and a strong Dragon Emperor!


    The young man did not dare to disobey his words.


    "It''s my fault..."


    After a long silence, Yun Chengyu shook his head and said, "I should have helped him, but at the moment, even if I wanted to help, I couldn''t help him any more."In Yun Chengyu''s heart, there is indeed some regret.


    If I had known that Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family would have done so hard, if I had known that Dongzu''s separation was so strong that he could resist the sixth son of giant Island, and that Su Han could live to this day, he would not have been so indifferent.


    But before, he did not know this. He only knew that if he started, he would certainly offend the five super sects and half of the super forces in the central region.


    This kind of trouble can''t be caused by the cloud family.


    Hearing this, the young man beside him felt more dissatisfied and even got a little angry, but he didn''t dare to break out.


    Now what''s the use of saying that? Su Han is going to die. Do you tell me you regret it?


    It''s just Farting!!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of taipingzong, Yin Luoxuan stood quietly. When Su Han''s voice fell into his ears, his long eyelashes, somehow, trembled violently.


    This small movement, of course, was seen by the old man beside him.


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "princess, if he really died, it''s also because of his own reasons. If he had known this day, why should he offend the five super sects? After all, it was the super clan. He had been standing in the land of Longwu for so many years. Did he really think that they would swallow it easily? It''s just beyond my ability. "


    Yin Luoxuan didn''t open his mouth. The old man said, "in my opinion, the princess has nothing to do with him. He can''t die. He has nothing to do with the princess..."


    "All right


    Yin Luoxuan frowned and looked at the old man. The old man laughed and stopped talking.


    "Are you really going to die?"


    After a moment of silence, Yin Luoxuan looked up and looked into the distance.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    At this moment, it is not only the Yunjia and taipingzong. Many people in the square have their own ideas and moods.


    Those who have a grudge against Su Han, or envy Su Han, and are not used to Su Han, naturally hope that Su Han will die the best.


    Those who have no hatred for Su Han, but have nothing to do with it, feel a pity secretly that the legend of a generation is going to fall like this.


    And those who have something to do with Su Han, some are angry for Su Han, some secretly regret, some are indifferent.


    People are like this. On weekdays, it seems that they are so friendly, but when it comes to the critical moment, who can help you and who can''t help you, it will be fully reflected.


    ¡­¡­


    While countless people were talking about it, Su Han''s body collapsed outside the black wind cliff.


    The power of the palm was too strong. When Su Han was photographed, all his defenses and attacks were smashed to pieces, which made Su Han spit out blood.


    At the moment, Su Han, who had no defense, broke his arm with a bang.


    Then, the right hand, then the legs, then the upper body, and finally, the head.


    Some yuan God rushed out of the collapsed body, but the big hand was fiercely contracted. He grabbed Su Han''s yuan Shen and pinched it hard!


    "Bang!"


    The only sound of explosion came. The three dragon killers in Yidao palace who were fighting in front of them were looking back at the moment.


    "No


    Someone yells, it''s not painful, it''s just anger.


    Today, Yidao palace paid a great price for Su Han. Not a few strong people were invited. The ultimate goal is to keep Su Han.


    If Su Han really rushed to the middle of the black wind cliff, even if he died in it, they would not feel that it had anything to do with it, but it would be totally different if he died in the hands of the five super zongmen.


    At this moment, looking at the collapse of Su Han''s body and the disappearance of Yuan Shen, the three dragon killers were all gnashing their teeth and were furious.


    "Do you know what''s the relationship between him and me


    "Do you know what kind of agreement he has with the master of Yidao palace?"


    "Do you know how angry the palace master will be if you kill him?"


    "You know, you can''t bear the anger of the palace master at all!"


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at the void with a loud voice.


    This was spread out in anger, as Su Han said before, quickly spread to the square there.


    This moment, people immediately understand Suhan is dead!


    This kind of death is definitely not the death of the body, but the destruction of both the body and the spirit. Otherwise, why are the strong people in Yidao palace so angry?


    "Shut up!"


    After the Dragon butcher in this sword palace was angry, a cold drink came out of the void.


    "No matter how strong Yidao palace is, I didn''t expect to be able to compete with the five super sects. Today, if you want to investigate, what good fruit will you have in Yidao palace?"


    "Su Baliu is dead, and the resentment is over. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better stay in the mountain gate and don''t come out!"


    "And don''t talk to me in this tone. You''re not qualified. Do you understand?"


    The voice fell, and a cold hum came out of the void again, and then disappeared.


    And the five super clan nearly ten Dragon Emperor realm, are sneer, no longer hand, quickly retreat.


    At the same time, a huge voice spread over most of the middle region.


    "Su Han has been killed by the emperor''s ancestors. Everyone of the five super sects should evacuate immediately and prepare for the trip to the demon immortal Holy Land in January."


    I don''t know who sent out the voice, but it was so decisive, and there was a faint sense of excitement.


    Obviously Su Baliu, really dead!


    Yuan Ling, Du Yuehui, Mo Qinghai, and others, first slightly stunned, immediately relieved, and finally showed the winner''s smile.


    Although there are still people in front of them, they have no desire to fight again. Their purpose has been achieved. The root of Su Ba Liu has been completely eliminated!


    From today on, they will no longer have to worry about Su Baliu or worry about the extent to which Su Baliu will develop in the future. They will no longer have to worry about how much trouble he will cause to himself or his family.


    Before Su Han died, they didn''t have this feeling. When they heard that Su Han was really dead, they suddenly felt that even if it was to pay a big price, it was worth it!


    Only one dragon spirit realm has created such a great pressure on so many Dragon Emperor realms. Even yuan Ling and others have to admit that Su Han is really terrible. I''m afraid that Su Han is the only one who can achieve this level of dragon spirit realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhan is dead!


    The Lord of Fenghuang sect is dead!


    The legendary genius demon who was popular for a time Dead!This news, like a ray of light, spread across the whole land of Longwu in an instant at an indescribable speed.


    The news, like a shell, fell on the calm lake, instant frying!


    For a long time to come, the whole Longwu continent will be discussing the killing of Su Han.


    Although it is only a dragon spirit realm, which can not be found in the whole land of Longwu, Su Han has created too many legends and miracles. His death has made countless people sigh and regret, and let countless people feel relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Yidao palace.


    The Mountain Gate of yidaogong is located in the southwest of the central region. There is a huge lake called Zhenyue lake.


    The area of Zhenyue lake is as large as a sea. You can''t see the end at a glance. The Mountain Gate of Yidao palace is located in the center of Zhenyue lake.


    At this moment, in a palace of Yidao palace, Liuyun and others are all stunned in situ.


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it


    After a long time, a roar came from all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "The patriarch can''t die, it can''t be!"


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    Nangong Yu was pale and looked sideways at a middle-aged man sitting on the throne and asked, "father, this is not true, is it? Su Han won''t die, won''t... "


    That middle-aged man is Nangong duanchen!


    At the moment, Nangong duanchen is also rare and gloomy.


    He really took a fancy to Su Han''s qualifications, but what he valued more was su Han''s understanding of the water moon sword.


    He also thought, let Su Han come to Yidao palace to see Shuiyue Shendao in person. If he had the opportunity to let Yidao palace control Shuiyue Shendao, the strength of Yidao palace would definitely increase a lot.


    But no one thought that in the middle of this, the five super sects would besiege Su Han. What''s more, Su Han It''s really going to be killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "It''s all you, it''s all you


    Nangong Yu suddenly thought of something, and suddenly called out to Nangong duanchen: "four uncles have already said, let your body in the past, why don''t you go there! What''s more, with your strength, even at the last moment, you can catch up with them, but you just didn''t go. Why! "


    "Alas..."


    Looking at her daughter who was in a state of madness, Nangong duanchen sighed and shook her head: "silly girl, daddy doesn''t want to go, but Dad can''t go!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Nangong Yu didn''t speak any more. She knew that what Nangong duanchen said was not a lie. Yidao Palace also had things about Yidao palace. If it could, Nangong duanchen would never stop.


    Even if you don''t look at his relationship with Su Han, just look at Su Han''s qualifications, Nangong duanchen would never have watched Su Han''s death so helplessly.


    After all, so many strong men have been sent, and the price is very high. If Nangong duanchen is really possible, why not?


    "Somebody


    Nangong duanchen sighed again, and said in a deep voice to the guards outside: "send this news back to Fenghuang sect. However, I ordered that Fenghuang sect not be affected. If Fenghuang Zong is willing, it will be under the jurisdiction of Yidao palace. If not, no one else will be allowed to do it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning the palace upside down!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard knew that Nangong duanchen was determined to keep the Fenghuang sect. He immediately went away.


    Think about it, did not keep Su Han, at least, to keep the Phoenix sect.


    And the strength of Fenghuang sect is really not weak. If it can be included in Yidao palace, it will add a great help to Yidao palace.


    "Wuwu..."


    After the bodyguard left, the palace was silent again. The only thing that came out was the unabashed cry of Nangong yunasi.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, people from Yidao palace appeared here in Fenghuang sect.


    After hearing the news of Su Han''s death, Xiao Yuhui fainted directly, while Xiao Yuran did not speak for a long time, only two lines of clear tears kept falling.


    Su Qing and Su Yao are still young. They don''t know what kind of concept this is, but they can also see that something must have happened, so their mother and aunt are so sad.


    Su Yunming''s hair turned gray overnight, and his whole body was weak. His accomplishments collapsed and his blood gushed out.


    After that day, Su Yunming was bedridden and seriously ill.


    As for whether the Phoenix sect wants to join Yidao palace or not, the matter has been shelved for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yuxu palace, there are many people gathered here. Among them, there are Yuanling, Mo Qinghai and others.


    "So Su Baliu is dead. Yidao palace is still telling us not to let us fight the Phoenix sect. What does that mean? Do we really think that we are easy to bully Mo Qinghai hums coldly.


    "The overall strength of Fenghuang sect is not weak. Regardless of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, it can reach the level of first-class sect, even stronger than the general first-class sect. Yidao palace is afraid that it wants to bring Fenghuang sect under its command. It is not difficult to understand this idea." Yuan Ling shook his head.


    "What about that? Do you really want to stop? I''m going to wipe out the Phoenix sect! " Du Yuehui frowned.


    "Forget it."


    Yuan Ling thought for a long time and said, "in fact, the threat of Fenghuang sect to us is not big. The real threat is Su Baliu. At the moment, Su Baliu is dead. I''m afraid that Fenghuang sect is also scattered by monkeys. If we want to take over, let alone Yidao Palace, I''m afraid Fenghuang sect is not willing to do so."


    "What''s more, the Phoenix sect without Su Baliu is just a piece of loose sand. If they really join Yidao palace, it''s OK. If they don''t, they will gradually collapse with the passage of time. Let them live and die on their own, and save us some trouble."


    Hearing this, Mo Qinghai and others are frowning, but think about it is true.


    Without Su Han''s Fenghuang sect, they think it''s worthless. If they don''t have such a big hatred, they may still have the mind to put the Fenghuang sect in their pocket, but at the moment, the Fenghuang sect will definitely hate them to death.


    The most important thing is that Yidao palace has already spoken. Before Yidao palace didn''t keep Su Han, he must be very uncomfortable, and he didn''t like them. At this moment, if you go against the current, you have to destroy the Phoenix sect. I''m afraid Yidao palace will really move.


    In comparison, Yidao palace still makes them fear and fear. Even if they can really destroy the Phoenix sect, I''m afraid they will not be much better.


    They are not willing to do such things as killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 themselves. It is better to let the Phoenix sect live and die on its own.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the moment when Su Han was killed.


    After killing Su Han, the so-called "emperor ancestor" drank and scolded the three dragon killers in Yidao palace and left.And nearly ten Dragon Emperor realms of the five super sects also left in a sneer.


    Only when the three dragon killers came to the place where Su Han was killed and could not feel the breath of Su Han, they left with a sigh.


    So far, there is no one left here.


    Shortly after they left, a black fog suddenly floated out of the blackwind cliff.


    The black fog wandered in the void for a moment, and turned into a human figure, which could not see clearly. But in the middle of his eyes, there was a bright red light, which looked very strange.


    "Jie Jie, these powerful souls are given to me by heaven."


    After a few strange smiles, the figure suddenly stretched out his hand and danced in the void. After a moment, an illusory figure condensed out and was caught in his hand.


    At the moment, this figure is only the size of a palm, but if someone is here, you will be able to recognize it. The appearance of this figure is Su Han!


    Su Han''s original spirit has been killed by the emperor''s ancestor and disappeared between heaven and earth. However, the shadow of the black fog turned into a light wave, and then the remnant soul of Su Han was gathered together again. The degree of terror was astonishing.


    "830000 years, 830000 years!"


    Looking at the palm size figure in his hand, the black fog suddenly burst into laughter.


    "For 830000 years, I have been oppressed by the dog and can''t lift my head. What is missing is such a remnant soul!"


    "At the beginning, these little guys came together. I thought it was enough. I didn''t expect that their courage was so small, and they quickly retreated. The remaining soul was not enough!"


    "Now, ha ha With this remnant soul, after I swallow it, I will suppress the dog. If it does not exceed 30000 years, the dog will also be swallowed. At that time, between heaven and earth, who can stop me! "


    The voice fell, laughing, the figure suddenly opened his mouth, directly swallowed Su Han''s remnant soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Where is this..."


    At a certain moment, a consciousness does not know when to wake up, but also does not know where to wake up. In short, the memory in the mind, quickly poured in.


    Being chased and killed, dozens of Dragon Kings'' territory, the last existence of terror, the collapse of the body, the disappearance of the spirit


    Then there was darkness.


    Also arrived here, this consciousness mercilessly shakes for a while, immediately fierce sober!


    "I''m still alive?"


    Su Han''s eyes widened strangely, of course, if he had eyes.


    "Have I not been killed? When the body collapses, the yuan God is also killed, and the body and spirit are destroyed... "


    "Don''t you..."


    "I''m born again?"


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in Su Han''s mind. He couldn''t believe that he was dead. He was dead. At the last moment, Su Han''s despair rose. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist.


    Is it really a second rebirth?


    It''s just fantastic!


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately looked around.


    The first thing he saw was his own body.


    Sure enough, the body is gone, but there is still an illusory figure, which is only the size of a palm. This figure Is own remnant soul!


    "I''m all dead, my body and spirit are destroyed, but the remnant soul still exists. Is it that a strong man rescued me?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han has a strong sense of weakness and seems to be able to collapse at any time.


    Then he looked around again.


    But there is a black fog in front of it, and in front of it is a golden stove.


    Su Han can recognize the cauldron as soon as he looks at it. It''s a Danlu.


    The whole body of the furnace is golden, with halos around it. The carved dragons and Phoenix on it are lifelike. You can see that it is not a mortal.


    "The Dan stove of the nether level..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "what''s more, it''s not the ordinary level of the underworld, but the best furnace of the hell class!"


    Just when he thought of this place, the palms of two black fog suddenly danced, and all kinds of things were thrown into the furnace.


    In this moment, Su Han suddenly froze.


    Not because of those things, but because of


    "I''m in someone else''s body?"


    , as like as two peas, he was shocked by the cold and cold heart. He looked around again. It was black fog and the same black haze.


    "This..."


    Su Han suddenly has a kind of feeling of crying and laughing, and he was swallowed?


    The ancient emperor of demon dragon was eaten by others?


    The key is, since it has been swallowed, why has it not been refined?


    Countless questions arise from Su Han''s heart, and soon he thinks of the furnace in front of him.


    From this black fog, we can see at a glance that although it has been swallowed, the black fog is not an entity, that is to say, it is not a body, but also an illusory figure.


    The other party can''t refine himself, so he wants to refine pills and refine himself by swallowing pills!


    Although I don''t know if what I think is right or not, with the experience of the last life, Su Han thinks that what he thinks should be good.


    Once this person thoroughly refined out the pill, when the time comes to swallow the pill, then he is really doomed to die.


    "We can''t let him refine the pills successfully!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "or in other words, you can''t let him swallow the pill. Once I swallow it, I really have no way to live!"


    Although I don''t know who the dark shadow is, the other party can condense his residual soul again. His cultivation must be extremely amazing.


    You know, even if it is the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, it is impossible to rescue a person who is both physically and mentally destroyed, even if it is a remnant soul!


    "Is it Is it dragon Zunjing? "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyelids beat hard.


    Longzunjing?


    If it''s not for the Longzun realm, you can''t do it at all. Why is it so weak? Even the body does not have, also need to rely on pills, just to be able to refine themselves?


    In the meditation, Su Han did not act rashly. Even, he did not dare to let the other party know that he had awakened.


    If you know, the other party will certainly suppress himself by various means. At that time, even consciousness no longer exists, let alone how to get out alive.


    "Soon, soon Ha ha... "


    At this time, a laugh suddenly came, its voice hoarse, a kind of harsh feeling.


    Su Han knew that this must be the voice of the shadow.


    At the moment, the shadow no longer throws things into the furnace, but covers the furnace cover. Between the palms dancing, there are layers of black fog rising under the furnace.Su Han can see clearly that this is not black fog, but rather Black fire!


    Black flame!


    "This is..."


    Su Han''s eyes contracted fiercely for a while, staring at the black fog, his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry and he said, "the flame The origin


    He has already got the origin of thunder and lightning, and naturally he has seen the origin of fire in the place of origin.


    although the origin as like as two peas, but the breath is absolutely the same, Su Han can clearly recognize it, this black fire is the source of fire.


    This moment, Su Han has no other ideas, just feel scalp numb, some despair.


    Just escaped from the hands of the five super zongmen, only the ghost was killed. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he fell into the hands of such a horrible existence!


    At the beginning, Su Han was able to obtain the origin of thunder and lightning, which can be said to be caused by luck, and he almost died in the original place.


    Su Han never believed that there were people who would be as lucky as themselves.


    In this case, the guy who swallowed himself can still get the origin of the fire. I''m afraid that he has such a strong force that I don''t know how terrible it is.


    If there was no such furnace, Su Han would think that this person was a spiritual realm, and even might be a fairyland or a divine realm!


    After all, even in the last life, Su Han became the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and set foot on the top of the holy land, but he didn''t get the origin. Can people who are only in the ordinary environment get the origin?


    Can see this nether level of Dan furnace, Su Han will be in the heart of the idea to suppress.


    "If you can get the origin, you only use the nether level furnace. If there is no accident, this person should really be the Dragon Zun state, or in other words, he was the Dragon Zun state before he died."


    Su Han said in his heart: "however, even if it is dragon Zunjing, he can get the origin, which is also his great luck."


    "What''s more, something must have happened to him. His body dissipated, leaving only a shadow. Not to mention the ghost, it is definitely not the original God."


    "I''m afraid he''s very weak at the moment. He''s no better than me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Thinking of this, Su Han did not act rashly, but in his heart thinking of the way to deal with.


    At the moment, although he has no body, but also no yuan God, and only remains the soul. Although his accomplishments have not dissipated, at least, before the yuan God is condensed, he will not exist.


    In this way, only by relying on this remnant soul, or in other words, relying on those soul secrets, can we strive for a chance of life for ourselves.


    The secret arts of the soul also need to be cultivated, but at some times, in certain specific occasions and places, even if there is no cultivation, it can be used.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Su Han has been quietly watching this man refining pills.


    I don''t know how long it passed, and a laugh suddenly rang out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "At last, at last!"


    "Thirty years is not short, but compared with the 830000 years I was trapped here, it''s just a blink of an eye."


    Hearing the last sentence, Su Han''s body shook violently.


    "Thirty years? 830000 years? "


    Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    In his feeling, I am afraid that even one day has not passed, but he did not expect that it has been 30 years!


    It''s not that Su Han feels bad, but the time flow here is much faster than that outside.


    "It''s as good as I''ve been out here for 30 years, that is to say, it''s only one day in the past 30 years."


    Su Han took a deep breath to cool his breath. He didn''t feel such a fast flow of time. In his last life, in some places, a day was worth hundreds of years.


    But that kind of place, is some secret place, extremely rare, Longwu continent is just an abandoned planet, unexpectedly also has this kind of place?


    The most important thing is that the existence of terror has been trapped here for 830000 years!


    He was trapped for 830000 years. How long did he live?


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Su han to think more about it, the shadow was a wave of his hand, and the lid of the furnace was lifted directly, and a fiery red elixir rushed out of it.


    Around the pill, there was a red glow of fire. When Su Han saw it, his pupils contracted again.


    "Tianxuan level pill!" Su Han was shocked.


    It''s not that he has little knowledge. Compared with the previous life, the pill of Tianxuan level is a fart?


    But it can''t be said that the last life is the last one, and Su Han is living this life.


    In this life, he has never seen anything of the level of Tianxuan. The highest level is just the inferior level of the underworld.


    But I didn''t expect that this man had spent 30 years refining a Tianxuan pill with the earth hell level furnace!


    Shock return shock, soon, Su Han is anxious again.


    The pill has been refined. As long as the person swallows it, he can refine his residual soul with the help of this pill.


    What to do?


    "Dog, after I swallow this pill and refine the spirit, you can''t run away!"


    "At that time, I will be able to reunite the spirit and leave this damned place!"


    "After so many years, I don''t know what happened to the yuxu palace. When I brought them here, the situation was not stable. Don''t all die here."


    "Ha ha ha ha I''m going out at last


    "Well, what if they die? With the energy of this abandoned planet, I can regroup the original spirit. Although it is not comparable to the previous accomplishments, it is not something they can shake


    "Cool!"


    The shadow kept talking, laughing and hating, as if mad.


    Su Han, however, was more and more frightened.


    "Yuxu palace was brought by him..."


    Su Han simply can''t accept this reality. It has been more than a million years since yuxu palace came to Longwu. In other words, he has lived for a million years, not counting the 830000 years he has been stranded here?!


    At the moment, Su Han suddenly had doubts about his guess.


    It''s not about the pills and refining themselves, but about this person, who is really just dragon Zunjing?


    According to the usual longevity yuan, it is the top level of the Dragon Zun realm. If he is given three chances to be reborn, he will not live for a million years!


    "Xuanyuan Canghai, when you lured me to come here, I could have killed you, but the dog suddenly appeared and blocked my way. If not, you would have died!" The shadow suddenly roared.


    "Xuanyuan Canghai? The Xuanyuan family? " Su Han frowned deeper.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, the black shadow snorted coldly, and seized the mysterious pill of the day and threw it into his mouth directly.Seeing this, Su Han''s face changed greatly.


    Once he really swallows this pill, he will surely die!


    But at the moment of their own, there is no way to stop, in the end how to do?!


    "Boom


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded here. Then, there was a sudden vibration. A large amount of dust was lifted up. A red figure appeared in front of the shadow in an instant. One of them grasped the shadow''s arm and pulled it violently.


    Black shadow obviously did not expect this scene, the pill has been to the mouth, but is unable to swallow.


    "Asshole


    The black shadow roared angrily, also did not swallow the pill, received it again in the furnace, immediately threw the furnace into the distance.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to hurt me again?" The black shadow got up and went straight to the red figure and killed it.


    Su Han was a little stunned. He saw the fire red figure. The other side, like the black shadow, was illusory, not entity, obviously not the original God or the body.


    However, Su Han was relieved at the moment, after all, the shadow did not swallow the pill.


    Seeing the battle between the two, Su Han suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    When the idea came into being, Su Han''s eyes became more and more bright.


    When Su Han was thinking about it, the black shadow and the red figure had already fought together.


    It''s not an earth shaking battle, but a collision between black fog and red fog.


    At this moment, the fog on both bodies surged out, one after another, constantly colliding and bombarding.


    With the passage of time, with the two people''s consumption more and more, Su Han can clearly feel the smell of the shadow, more and more weak.


    It''s not only the black shadow, but also the fire red figure!


    "Enough!"


    At a certain moment, the black shadow suddenly stopped and began to drink: "Liu Tianyuan, why do I worry about you? Do you have to kill me?"


    This word falls, did not wait for fire red figure to open mouth, Su Han then first shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Liu Tianyuan?"


    Su Han''s body shook violently, his eyes staring at the fire red figure, for a moment, fell into the memory.


    This figure is also no face, like the shadow, only two dark eyes, can be known that this is a person.


    In my memory


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Han, Qingyao is not a good match for you. You should die of this heart."


    In front of a thatched house, three figures stood.


    The first is Su Han with black hair and white clothes.


    The second is a graceful figure, face Qing Cheng, all over the body are emitting a clear temperament, fascinating women.


    She is Liu Qingyao.


    The third person, that is, the one who talks, looks about 30 years old, with blue hair and red clothes. He looks like the bridegroom who is about to be married, which gives people a very strange feeling.


    His name is Liu Tianyuan.


    In the face of Liu Tianyuan''s indifference, Su Han did not imagine the anger and silence. Instead, he said with a smile: "what are you saying? Qingyao and I are not one day or two days, you..."


    "Hum!"


    Before the words fell, Liu Tianyuan interrupted: "I said, Qingyao is not a good match for you. The Lius will never let this go on. Qingyao is young and ignorant. You follow your heart, but the people of the Liu family are not blind. If you go on like this, you will only drag down Qingyao and make the Lius shameless!"


    "Joke, one of the three sages of liujiatang, will let Qingyao be with you, a barbarian. If you are not convinced, you can practice hard and reach the level that our Liu family can value in the future. If Qingyao has not married, maybe you will have a chance to be together, but now, it is impossible!"


    Liu Tianyuan stares at Su Han with a cold look and a resolute voice. A cold hum is heard from time to time, which belittles Su Han as worthless.


    But Su Han knew that this was definitely not Liu Tianyuan''s sincere words, so he was still not angry.


    "Big brother, don''t make trouble..." Su Han pushed Liu Tianyuan.


    Liu Tianyuan has a black line on his face. He has been so indifferent. Is this guy still smiling? It''s shameless


    He looked at Su Han''s eyes with a touch of helplessness, but he still managed to dress up and said, "do you know what kind of power the family has used? Do you know what will happen to you if you go on like this? Don''t think that if Qingyao loves you, the Liu family will not really move you. It''s just fantastic! "


    "Brother in law, I know that you are joking with me. When I was with Qingyao, you didn''t object to it..." Su Han said with a smile.


    Liu Qingyao, on the other side, is silent and looks at Su Han playing with his treasures here.


    In fact, both Su Han and Liu Qingyao know that everything Liu Tianyuan said today is not true.


    When he first learned that Liu Qingyao and Su Han were together, Liu Tianyuan was not happy, but he absolutely did not object. He even thought that he would help Qingyao fight for freedom with his family.


    But today, Liu Tianyuan is talking like this. It is obvious that he has been threatened. In other words, the person who is threatened is not him, but Su Han.


    "Don''t you like the clear water fish of moon lake? It doesn''t matter. Although the fish is difficult to get, I can''t get you ten pieces and eight pieces according to the identity of your brother-in-law. In addition, the bamboo leaf green of the Wufeng inn is a perfect match. Tut Tut, don''t worry, I will... "


    Liu Tianyuan wanted to beat Su han to death. His thoughts echoed. Su Han''s words didn''t enter his ears.


    He does not object to Liu Qingyao and Su Han together, but he does not object, does not mean that the family does not object!


    Liu Qingyao and Liu Tianyuan are the sons and daughters of the leader of the Liu family. Liu Qingyao and Liu Tianyuan are the children of Liu family leader. When Liu Qingyao was born, the dragon and Phoenix were auspicious, and all the birds were equally famous. It was really a glorious age.


    Many people in the family had great hopes for her, and Liu Qingyao did not let them down. Let alone the talent of cultivation, Liu Qingyao was just her appearance. At the age of 16, she was already rated as one of the top ten beauties in the star region. What''s more, there was a tremendous force that took a fancy to Liu Qingyao''s qualifications. The patriarch appeared in person and invited Liu Qingyao to become a saint.


    That is the most powerful force in the superior star region, which is not comparable to that of Longwu mainland!


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyao refused.


    Not only refused, but also borrowed the opportunity of the task. He ran away from the family and eloped with Su Han!


    At that time, the Liu family already knew that Liu Qingyao was with Su Han, and that there were too many people who admired Liu Qingyao. In order not to leave any stain on Liu Qingyao''s reputation, the Liu family tried its best to suppress the matter and planned to deal with it in the future.


    However, Liu Qingyao eloped!


    This incident not only spread back to the Liu family, but also spread all over the upper star territory. The Liu family was angry and sent the strong people of the town to hunt down Su Han and find Liu Qingyao!


    After Liu Tianyuan knew about it, he was shocked. He left Liu''s house and came here on the pretext of looking for Liu Qingyao.Only Liu Tianyuan knows where Liu Qingyao and Su Han will go. Because Liu Qingyao had been playing a joke with Liu Tianyuan before, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    The result, of course, is to find two people, and then what happened at this moment.


    "Suhan, do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Liu Tianyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, do you know? Do you understand how much stain this will bring to the Liu family? Qingyao is still young. She doesn''t know anything, but you don''t think about these things? Yes, it''s just the lower star territory. It seems that the Liu family''s hand can''t reach here. But as long as the family opens its mouth, at least half of the inferior star territory forces have to obey the orders immediately and look for you two! "


    "Do you know what will happen if you are found?"


    Speaking of this, seeing Su Han''s face cloudy and clear, Liu Tianyuan''s voice softened: "let Qingyao go back with me now, I will try my best to suppress this matter, and you If you really love Qingyao, then as I said, practice hard. When the family has to look up to you, naturally no one will object to it. "


    "But now, no!"


    "If you are so stubborn, it will be too late when the family members come."


    "Big brother..."


    Liu Qingyao finally opened his mouth, but before she could go on talking, Liu Tianyuan said: "Qingyao, you have been following him like this, that''s hurting him! You don''t know the energy of the family. Some forces in the lower star region have been informed. The family really wants to find you. Even if the world is big, you can''t escape! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    As soon as the picture turns, people come to the starry sky.


    Su Han and Liu Qingyao are constantly running. On Su Han''s body, there is a lot of blood, while Liu Qingyao is full of tears, but the firmness on her pretty face has never disappeared.


    Beside them, Liu Tianyuan''s face was gloomy, and from time to time he made a series of attacks to block the people behind him.


    There was a huge crowd chasing them. If Liu Tianyuan had not taken out his own protective things, Su Han would have been killed.


    Finally, Su Han and Liu Qingyao did not listen to Liu Tianyuan''s advice.


    Everyone knows that Liu Tianyuan''s words are true, but with Su Han''s identity and cultivation, if Liu Qingyao is allowed to go back, there will be no intersection between them from now on.


    The difference between the lower and upper star regions is so different. Even if Su Han is really confident that he can cultivate to the level that the Liu family can look up to, it will take a lot of time.


    This time, at least, will last ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, things have changed. At that time, Liu Qingyao, I''m afraid, had already married someone else.


    It''s very normal to have a marriage between big powers. Especially Liu Qingyao, a peerless beauty like Liu Qingyao, the Liu family will take good care of it. Let alone find a marriage of forces, at least, she will never be allowed to marry Su Han!


    Therefore, the two chose to be faithful.


    What about death? At least together!


    If you can''t be together, what''s the point of living? Day by day, it is just immersed in pain.


    The determination of the two made Liu Tianyuan angry and helpless at the same time.


    Finally, the people of the Liu family came to kill Su Han, but they were stopped by Liu Tianyuan. Therefore, there was a scene of being pursued and killed.


    If Liu Tianyuan had not been here, Su Han would have been killed many times.


    In the end, even Liu Tianyuan has been killed out of anger, fighting to keep two people, but also to let them elope successfully!


    ¡­¡­


    The picture turns again, and the three people appear in front of a huge lake.


    This lake is called Moon Lake.


    Among them, there are water fish which are very popular for a time. It is said that each of them is worth tens of thousands of Spirit Crystal, and it is extremely rare.


    It''s not because the fish has so many benefits, it''s just because it tastes great.


    Only they know how they got out of the chase.


    Not far from Qingshui lake, a thatched hut was built, which was the temporary residence of Liu Qingyao and Su Han.


    "I''m going back."


    Liu Tianyuan looked at Liu Qingyao, who was standing in the lake and looked very happy. He said to Su Han, "you can elope, but I can''t. My father has only two children, Qingyao and I. Qingyao left him. I will do my filial piety for Qingyao."


    "But..." Su Han frowned and worried.


    "No, but."


    Liu Tianyuan shook his head: "my father will not kill me. Even though he is extremely angry, I am still his son. After I go back, I will try my best to persuade my father not to let the family continue to pursue you, but you also have to remember for me


    Speaking of this, Liu Tianyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han: "it doesn''t matter if you are low in cultivation, it doesn''t matter if you have ordinary qualifications. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have background."


    "But I, Liu Tianyuan, have only one younger sister like Qingyao!"


    "I spent a lot of money and thought to keep the hands of the two of you who successfully escaped from the family, not for you, but for Qingyao!"


    "Qingyao''s mind is simple. She''s aloof from the world. She doesn''t have the slightest intention. You must treat her well."


    "In the future, if you let me know what kind of grievance Qingyao has suffered from following you, let alone the family. I, Liu Tianyuan, will be the first to take your life!"


    Su Han looked at Liu Tianyuan for a long time. After a long time, he took a deep breath and got up and said, "elder brother''s kindness is hard for Su han to repay, but I swear that if you do something bad to Qingyao, heaven will strike a thunder and strike a thunder!"


    "Hum!"


    Liu Tianyuan didn''t reply, but he snorted coldly. Finally, he took a look at Liu Qingyao and left.


    He knew that Su Han was not flattering or perfunctory, as can be seen from the voice of "elder brother". In the past, Su Han was not so called, but always called him "brother-in-law.".


    Since then, they have never seen Liu Tianyuan, but they have not been pursued by the Liu family.


    Su Han and Liu Qingyao don''t know how Liu Tianyuan convinced the Liu family, but they know that Liu Tianyuan has paid a great price.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless memories, like a spring, emerge in Su Han''s mind.


    Although he was only left with the remnant soul, his memory was not lost at all.


    Looking at the fire red figure, Su Han suddenly remembered Liu Tianyuan, who always liked to wear red clothes, and could not help murmuring: "is it him?"


    Su Han can''t believe it''s really Liu Tianyuan. Maybe it''s the same name?


    After all, Liu Tianyuan is the eldest son of the Liu family. Even when he fell down, he did not take over the position of patriarch. However, Liu Tianyuan has always been in the upper star regions, and is about to be promoted to holy land. How could he come to Longwu?"Why don''t you die!"


    When Su Han fell into silence, the black shadow roared with anger to the extreme, and the black fog wave after wave. Even Su Han felt that his sight was gradually clear.


    It is clear that the black fog, which condenses into black shadows, is gradually weakening.


    "Liu Tianyuan, I''ll draft it!"


    Under the black shadow''s anger, the fierce burst out the rude words, this words spread, let Su Han almost spit out blood.


    "Barren forest, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If you can swallow this pill successfully, I still have a chance to survive?"


    The fire red figure opened his mouth for the first time, but his voice made Su Han''s body shake hard again.


    "That''s the sound That''s the sound


    That familiar voice, even though tens of millions of years have passed, but Su Han still has not forgotten.


    Liu Tianyuan is his brother-in-law and his Savior. How can he forget it easily.


    Originally, after su Han was promoted to the holy land, he planned to visit the Liu family. But before that, Liu Qingyao died, and Su Han really had no face to go to the Liu family.


    He had promised that he would never let Liu Qingyao suffer from any injustice, but in the end, he died.


    As a result, tens of millions of years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was the first time for Su han to see Liu Tianyuan after a farewell from Moon Lake.


    "Why is he here Who is the barren forest Why is it that Liu Tianyuan and Liu Tianyuan seem to be in the same era? Is he also a person from the upper star region... "


    One question after another rises from Su Han''s heart, but this is not the time to ask questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "I have been trapped here for 830000 years, 830000 years!"


    "Liu Tianyuan, I swear, can I swear? I swear, I will swallow this pill and only refine the spirit. After success, I will never do anything to you


    "Swear? Swear it''s useless. "


    Liu Tianyuan joked: "since you and I can''t go out, why don''t we stay here with each other? What''s the point of going out? It''s better to play chess quietly here, OK? "


    "My Lord!"


    Although the forest has no body, it still gnaws its teeth and says, "dog, you can''t go out, but you won''t let me out? You''re just a ghost, but I''m the real one!!! Can this be compared? You are still in the holy land. If you die, you will die. But if I die here, you will be dead! "


    "That won''t work either!" Liu Tianyuan snorted coldly.


    Listening to their words, Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    My brother-in-law, it seems that he is still that kind of temperament!


    However, he was also relieved that the fire red figure was just a part of Liu Tianyuan, not the original one. So Su Han was not worried about him.


    "You can go out if you want."


    Liu Tianyuan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "give me this pill. After swallowing it, you can refine the residual soul in your body. After refining it with you, I will take you out to have a look. How about it?"


    "Why don''t you die!" The wild forest roared.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, I didn''t say that, but if you want to go out, there''s no way." Liu Tianyuan shrugged his shoulders, looking like a rogue.


    Speaking of his character, he is similar to Su Han in his life.


    In his last life, Su Han was just like him. He was unruly and arbitrary.


    In fact, Su Han in this life is still the same. However, many things are quietly changing in his life, which has formed a trap for him. Su Han can no longer be as free and easy as the previous one.


    "For 830000 years, I''m fed up with this place where birds don''t poop, no matter how patient I am!"


    The forest suddenly calmed down. Instead of the fury and anger before it, it became cold.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Tianyuan frowned.


    "Die together!"


    The barren forest burst into laughter, and the black fog turned into a figure suddenly broke up at the moment, and went straight to Liu Tianyuan.


    "Barren forest, you are crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Tianyuan couldn''t help drinking, and his red figure quickly faded away.


    However, at this moment, Liu Tianyuan''s action suddenly stopped for a moment, and his eyes looked at the remnant soul of Su Han exposed in the void after the barren forest turned into black fog!


    He is looking at Su Han, and Su Han is also looking at him.


    When he saw Liu Tianyuan''s eyes flashing light, Su Han''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and he could not help saying, "brother-in-law, don''t make trouble..."


    This speech, Liu Tianyuan''s figure immediately stopped.


    He originally intended to dodge the attack of wild forest madman, but when he heard Su Han''s words, he was like being imprisoned in the same place. For a moment, there was no other action.


    The barren forest did not know why, but it was an excellent opportunity, and its black fog hit Liu Tianyuan''s fire red figure.


    "Bang!"


    Under this kind of impact, the fire red figure suddenly disintegrated.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Liu Tianyuan, Liu Tianyuan, you are wise and confused for a time! I can tell you that this is the remnant soul that I got. Although I don''t know why this remnant soul is so strong, it has been destroyed in form and spirit. It can still persist a little, and it happens to be reunited by me. But if you want to get this remnant soul, it''s just a dream! "


    "Your figure has been unable to hold on. It is not too late for the old man to swallow you first and then refine the remnant soul!"


    The voice fell, its black fog covered the sky, again toward Liu Tianyuan pressure in the past.


    And for all this, Liu Tianyuan seems to have not seen.


    He stares at Su Han, allowing the black fog to hit him. Even if he is getting weaker and weaker, he seems to have not felt it.


    "Uncle, you are going to die!"


    Seeing Liu Tianyuan Leng there, Su Han couldn''t help opening his mouth anxiously.


    He could see that both Liu Tianyuan and the barren forest were in fact the remnant spirits, just like himself.


    However, the cultivation of wild forest and Liu Tianyuan is too strong. Even if they become the ghost, they are much more terrible than Su Han.


    If Su Han''s cultivation in the previous life, even if he became a remnant soul, he could easily suppress them. But now, in this life, he is just the cultivation of the Dragon God realm. In front of the remnant souls of the two people, he is like a mole ant.


    The collision between souls, not earth shaking, but each time, is a fatal blow.


    This kind of attack is a direct attack on the soul. Originally, both sides are already remnant souls. Once defeated, it is the real destruction of the body and spirit!Therefore, Su Han was so anxious when he saw Liu Tianyuan without any reaction.


    And his mouth, also let Liu Tianyuan sober up finally.


    He looked at Su Han. After a long time, he said, "you just What do you call me


    "Big brother..."


    Su Han opened his mouth, without the kind of Hippie smile, but with a kind of helpless and sigh that the situation has changed.


    Thousands of years of time, even for the strong at their level, is really too long, almost a lifetime.


    "Big brother..."


    Liu Tianyuan murmured, and his figure began to tremble.


    He didn''t know that there was only one person in the whole world, the whole galaxy universe, who would call him like this, that is Su Han!


    But Su Han Isn''t it falling?


    Su Han can''t believe that Liu Tianyuan is in front of him, and Liu Tianyuan can''t believe that the person in front of him is Su Han!


    The whole holy land, the whole world, who didn''t know that the demon dragon ancient emperor was possessed by demons when he practiced martial arts, and his body and spirit were all destroyed?


    There was chaos in the holy land. Together with the three star regions, the yuan Ling master was promoted to become the New Holy Land master. All the loyal Zijin army, Ziyin army and Ziyu army mutinied. The ancient emperor was killed and the yaoyang sword God disappeared


    All kinds of things, all in the explanation, Su Han really died, that demon dragon ancient emperor, really fell!


    This is a great event that shakes the whole world. As time goes on, as the master of Yuanling gradually controls the Holy Land and integrates the three star regions, even if they don''t want to admit it, even though they are full of grief and can''t believe it, Liu Tianyuan and others have to admit that Su Han is really dead.


    But now, the man who used to call himself brother-in-law Again?


    Liu Tianyuan was silent for a long time, like a few words from his teeth.


    "Are you teasing me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    From Liu Tianyuan''s tone, Su Han can tell that the former should still not believe in himself.


    In the last life, Liu Tianyuan was called "brother-in-law" only by himself. However, many people knew that. At the moment, Liu Tianyuan did not believe that he was su Han, or even that he knew him.


    After all, this place is in Longwu land. Why did Liu Tianyuan come here? It''s just an abandoned planet. People who know Liu Tianyuan are all from the upper star region. How can they appear in this land?


    Even if you are really a person from the superior star realm, how can you be in this abandoned land of Longwu land? How can you be so near to the point that both the body and the spirit are destroyed and only the remnant soul is left?


    "Brother in law, don''t talk nonsense for the time being. If you don''t hesitate, you will die!" Su Han said anxiously.


    Liu Tianyuan also sobered up, looked at the black fog that rushed to him again, and coldly hummed: "by him?"


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, Liu Tianyuan''s red fog suddenly shrank. In a flash, he condensed into a huge fist, which hit the black fog fiercely.


    The two collided. Although it was just fog, there was still a roar. The black fog condensed into a mass, which collapsed directly under Liu Tianyuan''s fist!


    "How can it be?"


    The voice of disbelief came out from the black fog, and the forest condensed into a black shadow again. Although he could not see his face clearly, his distorted look reflected how shocked he was at the moment.


    "Barren forest, do you really think I Liu Tianyuan is so easy to kill?"


    Liu Tianyuan takes a look at Su Han, and immediately changes his eyes and falls on the barren forest.


    "For so many years, you have been trapped here, and I am not trapped here. If only you and I were not here, you would be lonely if I killed you. I would have killed you and I would have allowed you to be wild here now?"


    Liu Tianyuan''s eyes flashed, and no matter what the forest thought, his fist immediately blew out again and killed the forest.


    "I can feel that you are just a little better than me!"


    The barren forest regained his composure and hummed: "Liu Tianyuan, after so many years, your boasting character has not changed. It''s really hard to kill you, but how simple is it if you want to kill me?"


    "Boom, boom..."


    When he opened his mouth, the two kept hitting each other, and Su Han could clearly feel that the soul breath from the two clouds of fog was getting weaker and weaker.


    Liu Tianyuan seems to be tough, but after all, he is just a remnant of his body. After so many years of consumption, it is quite different from that at the peak. It is extremely simple for Liu Tianyuan to destroy the barren forest. Otherwise, Liu Tianyuan would have swallowed up the remnant soul of the barren forest.


    You know, a balance has been formed between the two. Everyone knows that as long as the other party is swallowed and refined, then you can break away from the shackles of this place and directly rush out. When the sky is high and the birds are flying, how can you be lonely?


    Not only the barren forest, but also su Han.


    Liu Tianyuan is arrogant. In fact, his real strength at the moment is not so strong at all.


    Ignoring the barren forest, Liu Tianyuan''s eyes fell on Su Han again: "who are you?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "when I eloped with Qingyao that day, no one knew why. The Liu family gave up pursuing us."


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked at Liu Tianyuan, but saw a little shock on the latter''s face. Su Han then said, "I''m afraid that until now, no one knows?"


    Liu Tianyuan was silent, because Su Han said it was true. Until now, no one knew why the Liu family would give up the pursuit of the two.


    "Because of nerves." A moment later, Su Han said this.


    Liu Tianyuan suddenly shakes in place. If he is a body at the moment, he must be able to see that his eyes are wide, his mouth is open, and his face is full of disbelief!


    "Later, you went back to the Liu family, and it seemed that you were willing to marry the holy daughter of Xueling nationality, but in fact, you didn''t want to, but you wanted to help Qingyao to repay this guilt."


    Su Han then said, "we talked all night in front of the Moon Lake, and spent a month to exchange our cultivation experience. You once said that I have ordinary qualifications, but I have a strong character, and I will have great achievements in the future..."


    "You..."


    Su Han continued to say, but was interrupted by Liu Tianyuan: "you Is it really you? "


    He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it!


    With the death of the demon Dragon Emperor and the chaos in the holy land, the whole galactic universe has opened a battle of astonishing nature.


    How many powerful people fell, what a loss of life, if the demon Dragon Emperor really alive, with its terrible strength, can turn his hands to suppress all the rebels.


    But he Why didn''t you show up?


    Because he''s dead!


    Over such a long time, Yuanling dominated the promotion, and the situation has been stabilized by him. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Su Han is really dead, and the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen!But at the moment, the legendary guy who was called the strongest ancient emperor, his proud brother-in-law, appeared in front of him again?


    What''s more, it''s just a remnant


    Liu Tianyuan is really hard to imagine. If Su Han is really in front of him, then how much crisis has he experienced in order to let him only have the remnant soul left!


    Is there anyone in the Galactic universe who will be su Han''s opponent?


    Absolutely not!


    Even if he was the master of Yuanling, he rebelled just after su Han''s fall. If Su Han was alive for one day, he could suppress him for a day, and the master of Yuanling did not dare to be rampant. This shows Su Han''s terror!


    "How could you How could... "


    Liu Tianyuan stares at Su Han. For a while, he can''t ask.


    Su Han naturally knew what he was going to ask, so he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "time is pressing, and I can''t explain it for a while. But I can tell you that I really fell down, but I was born again. Without the cultivation of the previous life, everything started from the beginning, and just experienced a crisis, only the remnant soul was left, so..."


    "Uncle, you have to save me."


    Su Han looks at Liu Tianyuan very seriously. Although he still has a remnant soul, he is not foggy, but has a face, limbs and expression.


    After seeing the rogue expression on Su Han''s face, Liu Tianyuan believed it completely.


    No matter how many explanations, there is no such expression useful, it is really too familiar.


    This is the cheeky, even shameless guy!


    Liu Tianyuan suddenly remembered that with this expression, this guy didn''t know how much good things he had taken from his own hands, but he could only sulk. Who would let that good sister follow him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "I''ll save you a fart!"


    After Liu Tianyuan reacted, he rolled his eyes fiercely, but others couldn''t see it.


    "Theoretically speaking, no matter what our accomplishments are, we are both mortal souls now. How can I save you? Since you are reborn here, this is your territory. You have to save me


    "Are you talking to me


    Su Han''s eyes glared: "the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if you are a remnant, you are much stronger than me. What am I like now? Expect me to save you with my heart? Think about it too much, brother-in-law. "


    "Do you know that a lean camel is bigger than a horse?"


    Liu Tianyuan also coldly hummed: "if you really want to, then you demon..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tianyuan suddenly thought of the barren forest in front of him, and immediately said, "then you, the strongest one in the galaxy, is still a big camel. How can I compare with you?"


    Hearing this, Su Han said with a smile: "it''s all in the past. I''ve said that I''ve been reborn. I''ve lost everything. I have to start all over again, otherwise I''ll end up like this?"


    "I don''t care, anyway..."


    "Shut up all of you!"


    Liu Tianyuan wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the roar of the barren forest.


    These two guys, as if no one else, blow here and there. Do you really think they are air?


    Liu Tianyuan and Su Han are both his targets. He is a powerful and extremely tough spirit. If he can swallow them all, he will be able to rush out of here immediately!


    "You really don''t exist


    He didn''t expect that Su Han and Liu Tianyuan would know each other.


    What''s more, the title of "brother-in-law" is I''m familiar with it.


    "Brother in law, you really have to save me..." Su Han''s eyes are so sad.


    If people on the land of Longwu saw his expression, they would be stunned.


    In the eyes of people in Longwu mainland, Su Han has always been cold in character, even some cruel, and often kills people. If one word disagrees, he will destroy the clan. Where can this expression appear?


    Liu Tianyuan no longer joked, but frowned: "how to save?"


    "Although I am reborn, my memory is still there. Although there is only residual soul left at this moment, you are still very powerful compared with my cultivation at the moment. If you can swallow him..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pointed to the barren forest, and his face was excited.


    It''s exciting, not fake!


    It is true that a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although the barren forest is also a remnant soul, his remnant soul is more terrifying than Su Han. When Su Han woke up, he thought that if he could swallow up the waste forest, his soul would not only recover immediately, but also condense the first God with the help of the power of the remnant soul of the forest!


    Even, it is not only the first primordial God, but also can directly condense the second yuan God by virtue of the powerful soul power of the barren forest!


    In particular, the barren forest is a person from the superior star realm, and he has mastered the origin of fire attribute. Once swallowed up, the fire attribute origin will be mastered by Su Han. This kind of opportunity can be called a great creation!


    Su hanruo, the second yuan God, really wants to condense. With the blood crystal, soul and yuan God given to him by his ancestors before, he can condense.


    But why did he not cohere?


    Because there is no origin!


    The appearance of the barren forest can be said to be specially made for Su Han by heaven. Once the second God is condensed and the second God is mastered, the strength of Su Han will increase dramatically!


    If the body can be condensed out again, even in the early days of Yuanling''s reign, he will not be able to kill Su Han!


    Even if Su Han wanted to escape, the other side could not stop him, even if he was in the hands of the strong men who had mastered the imperial realm, such as Liushui Mingxue, the sixth son!


    But all this must be built on the remnant soul that has devoured the forest.


    Although I had thought about it before, I just thought about it. This ghost is too powerful. If it was not for refining Su Han, he could kill him by turning his hands. What else would he talk about swallowing him?


    However, Su Han did not expect that Liu Tianyuan would be the fiery red figure and the "dog thing" in the wilderness!


    As long as Liu Tianyuan can really help himself, it''s not impossible to swallow the barren forest!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All thoughts flashed in the blink of an eye. As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, the forest burst into laughter, as if hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "You say you''re going to swallow me?"


    Huang Lin looked at Su Han and laughed again: "ha ha ha ha I''ve lived so long, and I''ve learned enough. But in you, I really understand how to write the word "rampant."


    Although it is a laugh, but the words of that kind of amazing murderous spirit, is no cover up to send out."Are you sure?"


    Su Han ignored him, but looked at Liu Tianyuan.


    He knew that his brother-in-law would certainly help him. What he had to worry about was whether Liu Tianyuan could suppress him.


    "There is a source barrier here, that is to swallow him, you still can''t get out." Liu Tianyuan was silent for a moment and said.


    Su Han was stunned: "the original barrier?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Tianyuan said: "your spirit is too weak to feel it, but there are barriers here. Otherwise, we would not have been trapped here for so many years."


    "There is only one way to break through this barrier of origin. The first is to bombard with two sources, and the second is to make the soul strong to the extreme. These two things are not only necessary to have one of them, but also to have a strong soul at the same time. That''s why I said that there is only one way."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    He finally understood why the barren forest always wanted to refine himself, and then swallowed Liu Tianyuan to refine him.


    Their residual soul is still too weak, even if only refining themselves, also can not go out.


    However, if you can refine yourself, the remnant soul of the forest will be much stronger. He and Liu Tianyuan are originally between Bozhong. Once they refine themselves, they will suppress Liu Tianyuan. At that time, they will probably swallow up Liu Tianyuan and refine them.


    If we can do it all, the remnant souls of the forest, not to mention all of them, will be more powerful than at the moment!


    Moreover, Liu Tianyuan''s body also has its origin. Su Han knew this for a long time, but he didn''t know whether he had mastered it or not. From the words that couldn''t wait, Liu Tianyuan''s body should have its origin.


    Swallow yourself, and then swallow Liu Tianyuan, when the soul is strong, there are two sources of origin, can really break out of the original barrier here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Just..."


    When Su Han frowns and thinks about it, Liu Tianyuan suddenly shows a smile. His eyes towards Su Han show a little softness.


    This kind of softness has not been seen for tens of millions of years. From the moment when Liu Qingyao died, when he faced Su Han, Liu Tianyuan had nothing but indifference.


    In fact, Su Han is about the same age as Liu Tianyuan, or even older than Liu Tianyuan.


    Liu Tianyuan''s accomplishments are not nearly 100 million years. Even if he lives for two or three hundred million years, it is more than enough, which can be called the same life as heaven and earth.


    However, since Su Han and Liu Qingyao were together, and Su Han''s shameless character, Liu Tianyuan was extremely helpless to him, and he always treated his own brother.


    At that time, when Su Han took those precious things from him, Liu Tianyuan looked very unhappy, very dissatisfied and angry, but in fact, it was only on the surface. If he really didn''t want to, even if it was his brother-in-law? Su Han couldn''t take it.


    "Tens of millions of years ago, I didn''t expect that you were still alive..."


    Liu Tianyuan looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "I know your character, which can be said to be very shameless. So, if you want me to help you, I have helped you."


    "Today, after tens of millions of years, although the times have changed and things have changed, but you speak again, and I will still help you."


    "Just..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tianyuan was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a direct bombardment from the barren forest.


    Since Liu Tianyuan has already opened his mouth, naturally, the barren forest will not give them any more opportunities. Their strength is between the two. Since Liu Tianyuan has decided to fight to help Su Han, he will not hesitate any more!


    "Boom


    The black fog swept across the sky, and the figure of the barren forest completely collapsed. You can see that the black fog this time is much stronger than before.


    Liu Tianyuan there, there is also a red fog, covering the sky and the earth, covering this place completely.


    The two collided fiercely together, and endless black fog and red fog dissipated, and Liu Tianyuan''s voice also came from the two groups of fog.


    "Just, I still can''t believe it."


    "Su Han, tell me, Qingyao Is that really how you die? That''s my only sister. You once said that she would not be wronged at all. You promised me... "


    "She''s not dead!"


    Hearing Liu Tianyuan''s words, Su Han even said, "I have seen her twice since I was born here. She is not dead. Believe me, I didn''t cheat you!"


    "Not dead?!!"


    Liu Tianyuan kept bombarding the barren forest, and was shocked at the same time: "what you said is true?"


    "Really, if I lie to you, the sky will strike with thunder!"


    Su Han''s face is also showing excitement: "brother, compared to you, the most hope she alive, is me, not you! I saw her, she She seems to be under control. Although she doesn''t speak to me, she just lies there like a corpse, but I can feel that Qingyao is not dead! "


    Liu Tianyuan''s silence, thinking of what happened before Liu Qingyao''s death, suddenly became suspicious of his own thoughts.


    For tens of millions of years, everyone thought Liu Qingyao was dead, even Su Han.


    Don''t say Liu Tianyuan didn''t believe it. Even if he was himself, he couldn''t believe the moment he saw Liu Qingyao, because at that time, he buried Liu Qingyao himself!


    "Elder brother, I swear that I will bring Qingyao back and bring it to you completely and completely in my lifetime."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "I know you will help me. I''m not perfunctory because you help me. You know what Qingyao means to me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Liu Tianyuan seemed to have figured it out and burst out laughing.


    "In my life, the most sorry is Qingyao!"


    "When I heard of her death, I even thought that if I didn''t help you elope, if I didn''t save you, then she wouldn''t die!"


    "Until the moment you recognized me, I still hate you!"


    "No matter what you say is true or false, I still hate you, but if you really bring her back that day, I will die and be worth it!"


    As the voice fell, the red fog suddenly became strong, and it directly attacked the black fog formed by the barren forest.


    "Get ready!"


    With this death, Liu Tianyuan''s voice came.


    Su Han''s remnant soul was shocked, and immediately stopped speaking, but staring at the barren forest.


    "Liu Tianyuan, do you really want to help him?"


    The forest roared: "do you know what will happen to you like this? If you want to kill me, you must die too


    "As you said, I''m just a ghost of my own body, so what if I''m really dead? I don''t care! "


    Liu Tianyuan laughs. The red fog shrinks rapidly at the moment and turns into the red figure again."Boom


    The next moment, this figure directly burst open, indescribable soul impact swept open.


    Under this kind of impact, the barren forest seemed to be extremely painful, and gave out a shrill scream. Liu Tianyuan''s dull hum also came along, which was obviously not good.


    The battle of the soul, not so earth shaking, but the most lethal.


    Su Han naturally heard Liu Tianyuan''s cold hum, and seemed to associate with something, and immediately his face changed: "brother, you..."


    "Swallow!"


    Before Su Han finished speaking, Liu Tianyuan began to drink violently.


    Su Han was stunned and hesitated.


    Before that, he would have swallowed up the ghost of the forest without saying a word. But now, Liu Tianyuan''s red fog has been integrated with the forest. If he wants to swallow it Didn''t even Liu Tianyuan swallow it together?


    "Swallow it quickly!"


    Seeing Su Han''s hesitation, Liu Tianyuan said in an urgent voice: "if you only swallow him, you still can''t go out! Besides, this is just a part of me. You should not hesitate to swallow it


    Su Han hesitated and did not dare to move.


    This is really just a part of Liu Tianyuan''s body. How much did Liu Tianyuan spend to cultivate this kind of body?


    He can swallow it, but what Liu Tianyuan lost is not so simple as his mouth says!


    "Su Han!"


    Seeing that Su Han was still hesitating, Liu Tianyuan could not help but roar: "I have scattered my soul. If you don''t swallow it, you can''t hold on for long. If you hesitate again, it''s not you who swallow me, but the barren forest!"


    Hearing this, Su Han shook fiercely for a moment, immediately took a deep breath, no longer hesitated.


    "Big brother, when I see you next time, if you don''t take Qingyao, Su Han will commit suicide in front of elder brother''s knee, and there is no difference!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Su Han is not the kind of person who hesitates. Since he has made a decision, he will not delay any more.


    At this moment, the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, which had been prepared for a long time, started to work directly. Su Han''s ghost, the size of his palm, expanded rapidly at the moment, just like a drum ball. It had a tremendous attraction from his mouth, and went straight to the wild forest and Liu Tianyuan!


    "Liu Tianyuan


    Feeling this amazing suction, the barren forest can not help but roar: "you must die


    Liu Tianyuan did not open his mouth, but his whole body red fog expanded again. In a blink of an eye, he completely wrapped up the black fog of the barren forest. When Su Han''s suction came, the first thing he swallowed was not the barren forest, but Liu Tianyuan!


    Even if Su Han didn''t want to, he had to.


    He knew that Liu Tianyuan, with the power of his own soul, did not let the barren forest leave, but also controlled the barren forest. Otherwise, Su Han could not swallow it.


    "Boom


    When the suction came, it turned into a whirlpool directly on the top of Liu Tianyuan and the barren forest. Among the whirlpool, a transparent light column appeared. The tremendous suction passed down from the vortex and swept over the light column, absorbing a lot of red fog with a bang.


    In this red fog, there is at least half of the black fog!


    "I''m not reconciled to it!"


    He wanted to struggle, but Liu Tianyuan tried his best to control the package, so he couldn''t struggle at all.


    In fact, Liu Tianyuan''s remnant soul is better than him. Although there are not many, Liu Tianyuan''s death is enough to suppress him.


    He had refined the pill before, but Mingming almost swallowed it, but was stopped by Liu Tianyuan.


    If not, once he swallows it and refines Su Han''s soul with the help of pills, he will surpass Liu Tianyuan in one fell swoop. At that time, even Liu Tianyuan will swallow it together, and he will be able to rush out of here!


    But heaven and hell are often just separated.


    He couldn''t swallow the pills, he couldn''t refine Su Han, so he was swallowed up by Su Han!


    "Wow


    The endless red and black fog, through the vortex, was directly sucked into the mouth of Su Han!


    And with this absorption, Su Han''s body, is a skill quickly operation.


    This skill is nerve calming!


    Demon Dragon Emperor skill, major in cultivation.


    Nerves, soul major!


    As one of the top ten skills in holy land, the level of demon Dragon Emperor skill and nerve calming skill is exactly the same. However, due to different levels and different levels of cultivation, the tranquilizing nerve can only be ranked after the Magic Dragon Emperor skill.


    At the beginning, the Liu family gave up the pursuit of Su Han, which is precisely because Su Han took out the first part of the town nerve!


    Nerves, like the demon Dragon Emperor technique, have seven layers, and nerves, there are seven.


    Su Han mastered all the skills of demon Dragon Emperor, but he could calm his nerves. Until Su Han fell, he just mastered the first three parts.


    When he was chased by the Liu family, Su Han only mastered the first film. At that time, he did not have the demon Dragon Emperor skill. It can be said that he handed over his most precious wealth.


    However, the Zhen nerve is after all a tranquilizing nerve, which is enough to make the whole Holy Land crazy. Even if it is only the first three parts, it is enough to devour the remnant souls of the barren forest and Liu Tianyuan.


    The first part is called "soul refining!"


    As the name implies, it is refining the soul.


    Different from other skills, there is a certain chance that nerves can strengthen the soul of the opponent when refining their soul!


    This kind of probability, the stronger the cultivation, the greater.


    That is to say, for example, in this barren forest, there are only remnant souls left, but refining them with nerves may strengthen their souls a little. After su Han devours them, they can also get greater benefits!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Su''s hand is almost engulfed by the size of his paw.


    At a glance, Su Han at the moment, where is still like a remnant soul, clearly is a normal soul!


    In fact, Su Han can no longer say that he is a ghost, but a soul!


    Once the soul of the wound, now also completely make up for back, the soul has been completely recovered.


    And the fog of the remnant soul of the forest was only one fifth swallowed up at the moment. So was Liu Tianyuan, who was also devoured by Su Han.


    They are worthy of being super strong in the superior star region. Even if it is only a remnant soul, even if it is only one fifth, it has completely restored Su Han''s soul.


    Now that he has reached this point, it is only one fifth of his soul, and Su Han is obviously not satisfied.


    The swallowing is still going on. On Su Han''s soul, there is gradually a golden light. The demon Dragon Emperor''s skill is in operation, and the nerves are working. After swallowing two fifths of the remnant souls of the two people, Su Han''s first primordial God appears directly!


    From a distance, Su Han''s soul has completely turned golden, just like a golden Buddha standing in the void, dazzling.This is the original God, the first original God, before Su Han!


    At this moment, everything except body has been restored!


    "It''s really strong..."


    Su Han murmured, even though he felt guilty about Liu Tianyuan, Su Han had to admit that the remnant souls of the two men were indeed extremely strong.


    The yuan God has been restored, and Su Han''s cultivation also follows. From the beginning of the dragon vein state, to the dragon blood state and the dragon spirit state


    Until now, it has recovered to the early stage of dragon spirit realm!


    Of course, without body, Su Han''s cultivation intensity will be greatly reduced, but Su Han doesn''t care at all, because the body of the first Buddha is too simple for him.


    His body is the body of magic, which is completely condensed by magic elements. As long as he leaves here and comes into contact with magic elements, Su Han will soon be able to condense his body.


    "The first one has been completely restored. Next, we will gather the second one."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the eyes of the two groups of fog, with a brilliant flash.


    There are still three fifths left in these two clouds of fog. Ningji''s second nature is absolutely enough, even redundant.


    Without a second word, Su Han directly sat on his knees, and his spirit had recovered. When he waved his hand, the towering red and black fog was no longer engulfed by his first God. Instead, under the action of nerves, he condensed into a group, which was compressed and compressed by Su Han.


    Whether it is the second, the third, or the last ninth, as long as they are condensed, their accomplishments will immediately be in line with those of the first, because they are complementary and connected.


    Only in this way can we integrate easily.


    It has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that the two can be integrated to increase the power of the emperor.


    The disadvantage is that once the body is injured, the Buddha will be hurt to some extent.


    Of course, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, otherwise Su Han would not do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    With the passage of time, the fog next to the first God of Su Han has become bigger and stronger.


    It was originally red and black, but under the compression of Su Han and the refining of nerves, those two colors were gradually eliminated, and the last remaining one was the golden yellow like Su Han''s first original God, which was like reborn from a fire!


    When Liu Tianyuan and the remnant spirits of the barren forest were only one fifth of the time, the second God was completely condensed.


    At one moment, the second God opened his eyes fiercely. Although it was illusory, there were two bright golden lights in his eyes. There was a kind of amazing breath, which burst out from his body!


    Then, it is the cultivation of the second God!


    Just like a transition, Su Han''s cultivation of the first yuan God was quickly passed on to the second God and received by him.


    It''s reception, not absorption!


    In the early stage, the God of the Dragon did not have the strength of the second realm.


    If you want to have that kind of strength, you must have a lot of aura. Otherwise, the second God, though it is dragon spirit realm, is just an empty shell. It has only realm but no strength.


    It''s like the difference between an emperor and a general.


    The emperor can only point out the mountains and rivers, but the general, is to be a real attack!


    Su Han didn''t worry about aura. Before that, he won 12 trillion spirit stones. If you take out some, it will be enough for the second God.


    "A fifth more..."


    Su Han looked at the remaining red and black fog, slightly pondered, his fingers suddenly stretched out, toward the center of the fog gently.


    Time, the whirlpool from the light column, directly into the center of the black fog, the moment, all devour!


    "You are the demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    In this moment, the last word of the forest came out.


    Before that, he was familiar with the name "brother-in-law". Later, Su Han''s skill of swallowing was extremely amazing. Until the last moment, the forest finally knew who the ghost he wanted to devour.


    As long as the demon dragon ancient emperor, will call Liu Tianyuan "brother-in-law"!


    Only the demon Dragon Emperor skill, can have such terrible swallowing power!


    However, what makes the wild forest wonder is that the demon dragon ancient emperor is so strong, why only the remnant soul is left? Why did it appear on the abandoned planet Longwu? Is this also a part of him?


    Can be as demon dragon ancient emperor, even if it is a sub body, will not fall to this degree?


    However, all doubts have not been solved. With Su Han''s final swallowing and his roaring voice falling, the remnant soul of the forest completely disappeared.


    Only one fifth of the remaining souls were left. There was no possibility of struggle at all, and there was no escape from Su Han''s devouring.


    If Su Han had recovered such strength before, he would not have to let Liu Tianyuan''s remnant soul control it before he could devour it.


    After completely swallowing up the ghost of the forest, Su Han meditated and waved his hand.


    As if by the mind induction, the expressionless second God is also the palm of his hand, waving slightly towards the front.


    "Wow


    Under this wave, a black flame suddenly erupted. The temperature of the flame is extremely high, which seems to be able to burn everything. If there is no original barrier, the place will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    "The origin of fire attribute..."


    Su Han took a breath and condensed the last one fifth of the spirit of the wasteland beside the second God, compressing and refining it.


    Immediately, he set his eyes on Liu Tianyuan''s remaining red fog.


    When he looked at it, the red fog also slowly condensed and finally turned into a fire red figure.


    However, Liu Tianyuan is not as dazzling and illusory as before. It seems that he may collapse at any time.


    "It''s really you..."


    Liu Tianyuan looks at Su Han with relief in his words.


    Even before Liu Han''s expression, she even showed a lot of things.


    But even so, even if Liu Tianyuan wanted to believe, he still didn''t believe it completely.


    Until now, the demon Dragon Emperor''s skills and nerves were displayed by Su Han, and Liu Tianyuan really believed that the person in front of him was su Han, who had been the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    Because there is only one person, Su Han, who can master and practice at the same time between the whole heaven and earth!


    "How can you get to such a situation, alas..." Liu Tianyuan sighs.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that the legendary man who once swept the galaxy would fall into such a situation.


    "Maybe the sky is going to kill me."


    Su Han grinned and said, "this ghost Is it really your part? ""That''s nature."


    Liu Tianyuan snorted, and then said, "or do you think I''ll fight for the price of the extinction of my own body and spirit to help you? You think too much. "


    "That''s good."


    The smile on Su Han''s face was strong and a little silent for a moment, then he said, "with the remnant of your soul at the moment, you can''t really hold on for long."


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and suddenly two illusory screens appeared in the void.


    On that screen, there are a lot of runes recorded. If people from Longwu land come here, they can''t understand them at all.


    But Su Han knew that Liu Tianyuan could understand.


    "You are..."


    Sure enough, looking at the runes flashing in the screen, Liu Tianyuan was shocked.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor''s skill and nerves can''t be cultivated at the same time. I''m also lucky to have this opportunity."


    Su Han pondered: "you can see that the one on the left is the demon Dragon Emperor technique, which has seven layers, and the one on the right is zhennerve. I have only mastered the first three parts. You can choose the same skill."


    "You..."


    Although Liu Tianyuan''s figure is illusory, it can be seen that his shaking is beyond the limit.


    "Su Han, if you get these two skills, they will definitely set off a huge storm. You That''s how you show it to me? "


    "Because you are my brother-in-law." Su Han chuckles, a little teasing.


    "Even so, you can''t..."


    "Don''t hesitate. You don''t have much time."


    Su Han interrupted his words and said in a deep voice: "tens of millions of years ago, I was just a spirit realm junior in the lower star realm. No one would care about my love with Qingyao. At that time, the whole Liu family was chasing me and blocking me. Only you, Liu Tianyuan, not only did not oppose it, but also saved me and encouraged me


    "To me, you are more precious to encourage me than to save me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Speaking of this, Su Han looks at Liu Tianyuan deeply. He knows that the latter must understand his meaning.


    And Liu Tianyuan, can really feel the mood of Su Han.


    Love is such a thing, no one can say for sure.


    At that time, Su Han fell in love with Liu Qingyao and couldn''t extricate himself.


    However, this kind of love was called "evil fate". At that time, it seemed that the heaven and earth were not optimistic about it. No matter where they went, those who knew them would scoff at them.


    Only Liu Tianyuan, as Liu Qingyao''s elder brother, did not object, but encouraged them.


    At that time, the two people had already made a decision at the moment of elopement. They would rather die than separate!


    They are really ready to die. They are not afraid of death. What they want is not to live, but to accept from others!


    At that time, there was only one person who accepted them, that was Liu Tianyuan!


    The most important thing is Liu Tianyuan''s identity. He is Liu Qingyao''s brother, the only brother.


    If someone else, Su Han would appreciate it, but he would never be so strong. At that time, he never thought that there would be people in the Liu family who would accept his love with Liu Qingyao.


    "I said before, at that time I was just a spirit realm younger generation in the lower star realm. In your eyes, I was like a mole ant."


    "You don''t look up to my accomplishments, my qualifications, or everything I have."


    "I smile at you, in fact, to hide my respect and fear of you. I appreciate you, but I can''t repay you."


    "There was no return at that time and no return now."


    Su Han gave a bitter smile and said, "fortunately, I am no longer who I was at that time. I once became the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. I once held the power of the galaxy. Although I am reborn, my memory is still there. These two skills may seem extremely precious to outsiders and are enough to fight for madness. But even if they are given to you, what''s the matter?"


    "Because You are my big brother, the only big brother


    The word "big brother" is a very heavy bite of Su Han. He was originally a man of gratitude. Liu Tianyuan could easily feel the gratitude in Su Han''s words.


    "I know everything you''ve done."


    Liu Tianyuan sighed and said: "I remember clearly that my Liu family has been killed several times, but several times there are noble people to help. Others are guessing the identity of these people. But I know, I also know that those people are from the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army."


    "After you surpassed the Liu family in strength and identity, you helped us secretly. I don''t know how many times. We all know these things."


    "That''s not the same."


    Su Han shook his head: "to help the Lius is because Qingyao can give you skills because you are my elder brother!"


    "Big brother..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Liu Tianyuan laughed: "little fellow, don''t think that you are here with me to be affectionate and reasonable. I will forget all the words you said to me. Remember what you promised me. If you don''t take Qingyao with you, don''t call me big brother when you see me next time."


    Su Han didn''t reply, but nodded fiercely.


    "As for these two skills..."


    Liu Tianyuan looked left and right. After a long time, his figure was about to disappear. Then he sighed: "it''s really greedy. To tell you the truth, I want both of these skills. Don''t say I''m greedy. I''m afraid there''s no one you don''t want in the world. Who wants to say it''s rare. Do you believe me if I slap him to death?"


    Su Han laughs and shakes his head, but he has to admit that Liu Tianyuan''s story is true.


    Whether it''s the demon Dragon Emperor technique or the town nerve, as long as you have one of them, you can go up to nine days.


    If anyone says that he doesn''t want it, it''s just bullshit.


    "But then again, you are such a pervert, and you have such an opportunity to practice these two skills at the same time. Ordinary people like us will be very satisfied if we can practice one." Liu Tianyuan shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    It''s a well-known thing that demon Dragon Emperor''s skill and nerves can''t be cultivated at the same time.


    Not only these two skills, but also one of the top ten skills in the holy land can be cultivated. If the two skills are practiced at the same time, they are likely to be possessed by the devil. Even if you are greedy for these skills, you can''t risk your life to practice them.


    After his rebirth, Su Han even thought, was it because he practiced these two skills at the same time that he became possessed?


    The result is Not at all.


    However, one thing must be admitted, that is, one should not be too greedy in life. Although Su Han is not because of these two skills, it is because he practices martial arts and magic at the same time, and he has no idea how to combine magic and martial arts completely. Otherwise, how could he fall down and fall into this situation?


    "If you want to give it to me, I''m sure I''ll choose both. After all, even if I don''t practice myself, I can give it to others in the future, isn''t it? I''m afraid no one can afford it... "When Liu Tianyuan opened his mouth, his figure was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to disappear.


    "There''s no time." Su Han warned.


    "I know. Are you worried?"


    Liu Tianyuan hummed and said, "but your brother-in-law, the price I pay today is not so small. I have practiced for ten million years, so if I don''t want any, you will feel guilty, don''t you? I don''t want to make you feel guilty, so I''ll choose nerves. "


    Su Han knew that he would be like this and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    You say you are greedy for your eyes. You have to talk so much nonsense? It seems to be true that


    Liu Tianyuan would choose nerves, which Su Han had long predicted.


    After all, Tianliu family had given him the first place to cultivate his nerves.


    After so many years, with Liu Tianyuan''s qualification, the first one must have been extremely thorough. Now he gets the second and the third, and his strength will certainly increase dramatically.


    "Then you will write down the nerves of the town."


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, the mysterious Rune disappears, and what appears again is a character that can be easily understood.


    Liu Tianyuan glanced over, quickly nodded and muttered: "it''s nothing. I thought you had all the seven parts of the nerves."


    Su Han couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "you''d better not dream. If I can get the four nerves in the back again in the future, I''ll give it to you then, OK?"


    "That''s not bad." Liu Tianyuan laughs.


    Their voice dropped, and they were silent again.


    After a while, Liu Tianyuan''s figure was about to disappear. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Su Han, if Qingyao is not dead, you must bring her back, you know?"


    "I swear." Su Han nodded.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll wait for you at Liu''s house!"


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz, and Liu Tianyuan''s figure disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Watching Liu Tianyuan''s last ghost disappear, Su Han is dull for a long time, and finally sighs.


    He and Liu Tianyuan said, not a word is false, whether in the previous life or this life, he is most grateful to the people, is Liu Tianyuan.


    Even if he knew that he was in a crisis, he had to help his Dongzu, Xuanyuan family, Yidao palace. In Su Han''s mind, Liu Tianyuan''s position was not as good as Liu Tianyuan''s.


    Like a brother, like a father.


    He did not ask why Liu Tianyuan was here, and the latter did not ask him carefully why he was in such a situation. The only thing they said was Liu Qingyao. As for the others, there was not enough time.


    However, since Su Han is not dead and Liu Tianyuan is still alive, as long as Su Han doesn''t fall by accident, the two still have a chance to meet in the future.


    After cleaning up his mood, Su Han swallowed up Liu Tianyuan''s last remaining soul.


    Since we can''t take it back, why not make good use of it?


    The third God of Su Han, who was the last one-fifth of the remnant soul of the barren forest before, condensed half of it.


    And in Su Han''s hand, there is another origin.


    Compared with the origin of thunder and lightning and that from the barren forest, this source is undoubtedly the most precious and most amazing.


    Destroy the origin!


    In the law, there is hierarchy, and the origin is the same as the law. This source of destruction is one of the top attribute sources, and the law of destruction is extended from the source of destruction.


    This source of destruction is mastered by Liu Tianyuan.


    Su Han didn''t know whether it was just the master of Fen Shen or directly moved from the master. However, he remembered that Liu Tianyuan did not master the source of destruction in his last life, but was the origin of thunder attribute, just like his first God.


    In other words, there are at least two sources of Liu Tianyuan''s mastery!


    From this point, we can see how powerful Liu Tianyuan is, and his qualification is even more terrifying. In the top ten star regions, even the top three!


    Liu''s family will surely be in his hands in the future, but I don''t know how far Liu Tianyuan''s original cultivation has reached.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "the nerves refine the soul, there is a certain chance to increase the soul strength of the other party, but I swallowed the two remnant souls of the wild forest and Liu Tianyuan, and I did not get that chance. It seems that my luck is not always so good."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    There is no enhancement of these two spirits. They are just swallowed up according to the original strength. Otherwise, it is likely to condense the third spirit thoroughly.


    "However, I still have so many souls and other things in my hand. It''s not difficult to condense the third God. It''s just the space ring..."


    Su Han eyes in a flash, he now only left the yuan God, before is only residual soul, the space ring is not in his hand naturally.


    As a matter of fact, when he guessed that the five super sects would attack him, he was ready for everything. The storage bag was hidden by him somewhere.


    As for the Shendao Jiye, it was taken away by the five super zongmen.


    When the emperor destroyed Su Han, he took away the sabre at night. This is a pity.


    "Take my su Han''s things, and sooner or later I will vomit them out!"


    Su Leng hum, put away the source of destruction, and then with a wave of his hand, the second God and the third God, who had gathered half of it, were immediately integrated into the body of the first God.


    "Boom


    When the second God and the first God merged into each other, an indescribable breath of terror broke out directly from Su Han.


    After the third God joined, the breath was stronger, like a storm, and swept around.


    Su Han felt that the strength of his first God was at least ten times stronger than before!


    Until now, Su Han had a chance to spend a lot of time around.


    But seeing that this is a cave, to be exact, it is like a huge passage.


    The passage is dark below, and the upper part is also dark, but there is a bright awn exposed, which is obviously the entrance of Heifeng cliff.


    "Liu Tianyuan said," is there any original barrier here? "


    Su Han frowned and stood up.


    The palm of his hand reached out and touched the surrounding area of the passage. When he touched it, he immediately had a buzz, and a ray of light broke out fiercely, blocking Su Han''s contact with the wall of the passage!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, pondered for a moment, and murmured to himself: "if there is no accident, there must be a source here, and this source can form a barrier of origin, which can not even be broken by Liu Tianyuan and the barren forest. Then its integrity must be extremely complete. At least, it is more complete than the source of thunder and lightning, the source of destruction mastered by Liu Tianyuan and the barren forest, and the origin of fire attribute Be complete! "If the integrity of the origin is divided into grades, the origin of thunder attribute obtained by Su Han is "baby", while the origin of Liu Tianyuan''s destruction is "child". The origin of this place is at least "Youth" or even "adult" level!


    The origin of "adulthood" level is infinitely close to integrity, and at night, it will be the true source of integrity.


    "I don''t know what the source is..."


    Su Han murmured, his eyes to the dark below, revealing meditation.


    At the moment, the outside world is just a day in the past, a month later the demon fairy holy land will open, so, Su Han does not intend to go out.


    He knew that the news of his death would soon spread, especially in Fenghuang sect, where Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Su Yunming and others would suffer greatly.


    He wants to go out and tell Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and Su Yunming that they are not dead, but he You can''t go out.


    It''s just a day passed. Although many people saw that they were killed by the emperor''s ancestors, they would not withdraw with the caution of the five super sects. It is very likely that around the black wind cliff at the moment, there are five super clan members guarding it.


    At least, they should wait for this month to pass, and when the demon fairy realm is completely opened, they will not be able to feel at ease.


    Once they go out at the moment and are found out by the five super sects, they will surely spare no effort to pursue and kill themselves again, because this is their best chance and probably their last chance.


    But once they chase after him, Su Han will certainly not survive. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no such luck before. He can be condensed, revived and devoured by others.


    "Father, Yuran, Yuhui, I''m sorry..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Sigh in the heart for a moment, Su Han will mood thoroughly clean up, and then is to look at the bottom.


    It was dark there, but Su Han knew that if there was a source, it must be below!


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han hesitated slightly, and finally showed his determination. With a step, he walked slowly towards the bottom.


    With the sinking, no sense of crisis broke out, which also let Su Han breathe a sigh of relief.


    Until a day later, Su Han saw a blue lake.


    Indeed, it is cyan. The lake water, as if it had a color, exuded a very strong cyan halo. At a glance, it was very moving, reflecting the dark channel.


    "Underground lake?"


    Su Han gazed. The lake is not too big, because the width of the passage limits it. According to Su Han''s calculation, the speed is even slower. After this day, he also sank no less than 100000 Zhang.


    "Blue light It''s as like as two peas.


    Su Han murmured: "does that origin exist at the bottom of the lake?"


    "Quack quack..."


    While Su Han was meditating, a sharp cry came out from the bottom of the lake.


    Then, the lake exploded with a bang, there were amazing waves swept up, a large number of blue figures, fierce from the drill out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s face changed. Without saying a word, he rushed to the top.


    While rushing, while looking back, but see those blue figure, is Crows one by one! The crow crow is as like as two peas crow, but the crow is much larger than the common crow. Each one has ten feet in size. At a glance, there are hundreds of them, which almost fill the entire channel and the lake.


    Su Han observed carefully, and found that the blue color of these crows was also different. Some of them were just emitting cyan halo, while others were rich. Among them, there were three crows, almost all of whose feathers had turned blue. Among their two eyes, when they rushed out of the lake, they all emitted a blue light column.


    "Their strength is different!"


    Su Han''s feeling is real. The crows with halo are the most in number, accounting for nearly eight tenths. All over the body, they are full of the breath of the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    And those very rich, is full of the flavor of the puppet emperor, about 20.


    as for as like as two peas, the last three crow crows, the breath on the body is exactly the same as Yuan Ling and others.


    "Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but take a deep look at the three crows, showing some fear in his eyes.


    Even though he has condensed the second God and the third God has condensed half of it, he is still not the opponent of the Dragon Emperor realm without the success of his body cohesion.


    "Is this the legendary blood god crow?" Su Han frowned.


    As one of the most dangerous places in the middle region, Heifeng cliff is naturally studied by many people, and Su Han knows a little about it.


    It is said that there are unknown numbers of blood god crows in the black wind cliff. These blood god crows are cruel and like to eat human flesh and blood.


    It is also said that the blood god crow will further increase its strength after swallowing human flesh and blood.


    This is similar to Ling Xiao, who has the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial bodies in the daytime. However, Lingxiao devours cultivation, while the blood god crow devours flesh and blood.


    Before coming here, everyone thought that the blood god crow was a rumor. After all, few people had seen it. But now Su Han finally understood that it was not a rumor, but a real one.


    Here, there is blood god crow!


    Su Han saw this large piece of blood god crow, the latter also saw Su Han.


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, these blood god crows were slightly stunned, and in their sharp eyes, they all showed strong excitement and greed, and even sharper calls were constantly coming out of their mouths.


    However, with such excitement and greed, the wings of the three blood god crows in the middle of the Dragon kingdom were immediately suppressed.


    "Not good!"


    Su Han heart a jump, the corner of the mouth son mercilessly twitch for a while, immediately without saying a word, immediately toward the top to run.


    At the same time, his heart is also secretly regret, he is still too cheap, too greedy!


    I just escaped from the heaven and stayed there, waiting for the fairy land to open. But I couldn''t bear the greedy heart. I had to come down and have a look.


    Well, it''s in crisis again.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Seeing Su Han rush to the top, the eyes of the three blood god crows suddenly become cold, and their wings spread out and shake slightly. Among them, the three green figures seem to turn into light and go straight to Su Han.


    They are the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. In an instant, they leave behind a large number of blood god crows behind, and they are getting closer and closer to Su Han!


    "Grass!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but scold him. He was just the God of the yuan at the moment, and could not exert all his strength. Even the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was much slower than the three blood god crows."I''m a demon Dragon Emperor. I haven''t died in the starry sky. Do you really want to die on this abandoned planet?" Su Han roared in his heart.


    His roar, the blood god crow naturally did not know.


    The speed of the latter is extremely fast, and three blue streamers are getting closer and closer in Su Han''s sight. Su Han can even see their sharp claws, which are grabbing at him.


    At the moment, Su Han has nothing to do. Seeing the three blood god crows coming, he is powerless.


    "Whoo


    However, just as the three blood god crows catch up with Su Han, and their claws reach out to catch Su Han''s original God, their shrill screams suddenly come out of their mouths.


    Then, in Su Han''s daze, these blood god crows no longer chase, but as if met with a great fear, directly turned to the bottom to rush!


    Those blood god crows in the back were still chasing, and they didn''t know what happened in front of them. They were suddenly bumped by these three blood god crows. Among them, three blood god crows at the peak level of dragon spirit realm burst out with a bang, and only yuan Shen screamed bitterly.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Why do they scream when they are about to seize themselves? Why is it like seeing a natural enemy and leaving in fear?


    "Am I too handsome?"


    Su Han touched his face and grinned bitterly.


    He naturally knew that it had nothing to do with his appearance. The reason why he had this idea was that he had lived through the ghost gate again and was happy to survive.


    "Why is that..."


    Su Han looked down and saw in his hands that the hall of Qingming immortal, which was about to condense, was expanding gradually


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Because of it?"


    Su Han looks at the Qingming immortal hall and falls into the recollection.


    After a moment, he finally determined that the blood god crows, just because they saw the green hell immortal hall, would leave in such a terrible way!


    "But what is the connection between Qingming immortal hall and them?"


    Su Han frowns deeply, he condenses Qingming immortal hall, is completely instinctive reaction, wants to resist with this.


    It''s not only the Qingming immortal hall, but also the three secrets of the extreme god heaven, the emperor''s virtual shadow, and reincarnation and reincarnation. If those blood god crows don''t leave, Su Han intends to use them.


    Even if it''s useless, at least stop it, you can buy yourself some time to survive.


    But he never thought that those blood god crows would be so afraid of Qingming immortal temple!


    If we change to human beings who are in the Dragon Kingdom and use the strength of the only yuan God left at the moment to display the Qingming immortal hall, not to mention the ones who have the emperor''s domain, even the weakest Dragon Emperor''s realm of Linfan and Linzheng, will not care!


    When they turn their hands, they will be able to collapse their Qingming temple.


    This is also the most puzzling place for Su Han, who clearly has the strength of the Dragon Emperor territory. Why are these blood god crows so afraid?


    In particular, the blood god crows in the false emperor''s and Dragon God''s realms were stunned when they saw the Qingming immortal hall, and immediately their feathers were all upside down, just as if they were going to explode. They turned around in a panic, and they were scrambling to retreat in a scream.


    Thinking of the greed and excitement in their eyes before, and then thinking about the fear and horror later, Su Han really couldn''t understand when this Qingming immortal hall had such great power?


    Yes, it is indeed one of the four secrets. Its power is earth shaking, but it depends on who performs it.


    It''s not that Su Han belittles himself. It''s really with his strength at the moment that he displays this Qingming immortal hall. It''s impossible to hurt the Dragon Emperor''s realm, nor let it be so afraid.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "No matter!"


    Unable to think about it, Su Han stopped thinking about it. He put away the Qingming immortal hall and quickly went up to the place where he met Liu Tianyuan and the wild forest.


    Next, Su Han didn''t think about it any more. He just sat cross legged and waited for the fairy realm to open.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed.


    On the first day, Su Han could still sit here, but on the second day, he had a little impetuous on his face, and on the fifth day, his impatience showed up.


    On the tenth day


    At last he could not help but open his eyes and stood up.


    "I''m not reconciled to not investigating this matter clearly!"


    At the bottom, there are hundreds of dragon crows holding their fists! What a powerful force it is. I''m afraid that even the top leaders of the first-class clan will be at this level. If I can conquer all these blood god crows... "


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Today''s Phoenix sect, the most lack is the strong.


    It''s not that there is no shortage of other sects. The reason for this is that it is compared with other first-class sects and super sects.


    No matter how, Fenghuang sect has become a first-class sect. Although there are many dragon spirits in it, it still depends on the top strong ones at this level.


    Other first-class sects have been established for at least ten thousand years, and there will be at least two Dragon Emperor realms in them. Unlike the Phoenix sect, there is only Shen Li, a bare commander.


    As for the pseudo imperial realm, among the other first-class sects, the number of them may not be small, but there are many in the Fenghuang sect.


    Although the puppet emperor realm can only live for 1000 years, in Su Han''s heart, even if the disciples of Fenghuang sect are still Dragon God realm, they don''t want them to become pseudo imperial realm. But to say it, pseudo emperor realm is better than dragon spirit realm!


    If we can take all these blood god crows, we can lay the foundation of Phoenix sect in the first-class sect only by the number of these blood god crows!


    In particular, the three blood god crows in the Dragon Emperor realm really want to become the things in Su Han''s pocket. The Phoenix sect, together with Shen Li, will have four Dragon Emperor realms. At that time, even among the first-class sects, the number of the strong Phoenix clan will also enter the top ten!


    In these ten days, except for the first day, Su Han thought about this question almost every day.


    If these blood god crows are because of other reasons, Su Han escaped, or did not chase and kill, then Su Han would not have this idea.


    The key is the first point, Su Han is not their opponent, the second point, they are inexplicable, first revealed a strong fear, and then desperately left.


    The appearance of these two points made Su Han''s unwilling to be ordinary heart ready to move again.


    He vaguely felt that this is an opportunity, a great opportunity!


    The next time, he will also go to the demon immortal holy land, if you can have these monsters escort, that survival probability will be much higher.However, it is possible to bring these blood god crows into the holy land by special methods or special items.


    The more I think about it, the more impetuous and unstable Su Han is.


    It is not that he is in a bad mood. It is precisely because of his mood that he has grasped the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, Su Han finally couldn''t help it.


    "Put it together!"


    Su Han gnawed his teeth and said, "if there is a crisis, then scare them away with the green hell immortal hall. If you miss the chance, you will miss it!"


    The voice falls, Su Han shows decisiveness, without saying a word, again toward the bottom.


    At the same speed, a day later, Su Han came to the blue lake again.


    This time, he did not see the blood crows rush out.


    At the moment, he entered the black wind cliff for 14 days.


    After watching the lake for a while, Su Han bit his teeth slightly and rushed directly into the bottom of the lake.


    "Well?"


    When he rushed into the bottom of the lake, Su Han''s face changed and he could not help but show shock.


    The surrounding environment is completely different. This is not the bottom of the lake, because there is no water here!


    "It turns out to be the boundary in the world again..."


    Su Han suddenly remembered the scene when he saw Liu Qingyao through the transmission array in the cave of the monster mountain.


    There, there is the connection of three realms, but here, it is the real boundary in the world!


    But see around like a paradise, trees, lush, there are countless flowers in full bloom, birds and birds in the sky, a huge lake in the distance, the foot is green grass growth, there are small animals from all around, see Su Han, will slightly stop, as if curious, not afraid.


    "Paradise!"


    Su Han''s mind, suddenly appeared these four words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    It is indeed a paradise. The environment here is beautiful, such as the fairyland in ancient times. If there is the accompaniment of fairy music, it will really move people''s hearts.


    But what shocked Su Han most was not the environment here, but the birds and animals.


    He saw a group of dozens of huge figures passing by, each of which was nearly a thousand feet long. It was like a dark cloud covering the sky.


    These monsters, Su Han knew, were not called monsters, but fierce beasts.


    There are essential differences between the fierce beast and the demon beast, such as the ordinary state and the spiritual state of human beings.


    Every realm is comparable to the monster, and the spirit realm is comparable to the fierce beast.


    This group of fierce animals is called "graveyard birds".


    Graveyard birds, though fierce beasts, are gentle in nature. They only live in their own world and are not likely to fight.


    Therefore, when he saw the graveyard birds, Su Han was shocked, but he was not afraid.


    On the ground, Su Han also saw a group of monsters, hundreds of feet tall and thousands of feet long, drinking water by the huge lake in groups.


    Those who can live here are obviously fierce animals.


    This fierce beast, called "giant rhinoceros", is said to have some of the blood of the Titans, but it is already very weak. Like the graveyard birds, they do not like war.


    And in that huge lake, like the sea, there is a huge figure, which also attracted Su Han''s attention.


    The lake is clearly transparent, but under this figure, it is somewhat dark.


    "The ancient whale?"


    Su Han took a deep breath. He had seen the ancient whale in the upper star regions, but he always lived in the sea. Su Han didn''t expect that he would see it in a lake.


    The wild whale, like the graveyard bird and the giant rhinoceros, has something in common, that is, they don''t like to fight.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Su Han frowned. He was sure that even in his last life, he had been here from the future.


    Everything here seems to be developing towards a paradise. None of these giant beasts like to fight. It seems that someone deliberately caught them here to set off the beautiful scenery here.


    Standing here, Su Han seems to be affected by the environment, as if his mood has been baptized and gradually sublimated.


    With his progress, with his step by step, he suddenly had an idea, that is, he has always lived here, no longer fighting, no more intriguing, but has been so gentle to survive until death.


    About a hundred miles away from Su Han, he saw a towering tree, which was completely different from the surrounding trees. Its height was like breaking through the sky, standing there like a flock of chickens, which was very conspicuous.


    The reason why I see this big tree is not because of its particularity, but because in the center of the tree, there is a huge nest with blood red light. Around this nest, crows are standing there, their eyes are slightly closed, and they look very comfortable.


    Blood god crow!


    When he saw the blood god crow, Su Han''s mind seemed to have been hit by the general, instantly sober up!


    He looked around in disbelief, his face was a little pale, and his heart was full of fear.


    Before seeing the blood god crow, Su Han really had the idea that all of them would live here. However, after seeing the blood god crow, he remembered why he wanted to enter here.


    "Here..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "there is a kind of natural fusion force here, or in other words, this fusion force is deliberately played here. If you don''t have a strong mind, you will be completely lost!"


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s fear became more intense.


    Although he was reborn and lost all his accomplishments, his mind was still there.


    But even so, even if he had gone through hundreds of millions of years in his previous life, and had passed through countless hardships, his mind was almost as cold as a stone, but after entering here, he was still almost lost.


    "If someone really created this place on purpose, his accomplishments will be earth shaking!" Su Han''s face was gloomy.


    In the last life, he became the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, controlling the holy land, and thoroughly promoted to be the master. Although he was not arrogant, he also felt that he was really invincible in the world.


    And all at that time, it also proved that Su Han''s dominant power was indeed enough to suppress the whole galaxy.


    However, since his rebirth to Longwu, the feeling of invincibility has been pressed again and again.


    Liu Qingyao has 72 dark blood angels, three bright angels, and the horrible existence of locking up Liu Qingyao!


    The terror existence nearly killed Su Han. At that time, Su Han felt that the strength of the existence of terror was not weaker than that of his previous life, and he was promoted to be the master himself!


    After that, Su Han learned about Yuanling through long lie. He had already been promoted to be the master!However, with their own on the top, the pressure of Yuan Ling can not lift his head.


    Su Han even suspected that Yuan Ling was not afraid of himself, but his amazing forces.


    Three legions, good friend Saint devil GuDi, yaoyang sword God, long lie


    If it''s just yourself, with the strength of Yuanling, maybe you can really fight with yourself, but if there are such people as Saint devil GuDi and long lie, he doesn''t dare to start!


    And here, he saw such a paradise that almost made him lost. Su Han guessed that there was 80% possibility that this place was created by human beings, otherwise, it could not appear in the middle of the world.


    If this is true, then this person''s cultivation I''m afraid it''s terrible too!


    "Funny, when I was in my last life, I really thought I was invincible in the world, but I never thought that there were so many strong people in this world..." Su Han laughed at himself.


    After that, he didn''t think about it any more.


    It''s really unnecessary to think about these things with your own cultivation at the moment. People still have to live in the moment.


    After all this, Su Han''s eyes fell on the group of blood god crows.


    These blood god crows obviously saw Su Han, but they just glanced at him, as if they didn''t know each other at all. Compared with the previous ferocity, they were very different.


    They look very tame. Their heads are almost wrapped in feathers. At first glance, they are no different from ordinary birds.


    But Su Han knew that all this was just an illusion.


    The reason why they are so docile is that they are rendered by the environment here and lost their minds. Once they leave here, their ferocious character will recover immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Thinking of the scene in which the blood god crows chased after him, Su Han felt that his guess was right, because he was almost lost before.


    It looks like a paradise, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Su Han looked back, but saw that there was a whirlpool floating above the void. After the whirlpool, there was a blue light flashing. It was obviously the entrance.


    "But if these blood god crows really lost their minds here, why would they go out?"


    Su Han frowned, thought for a moment, only thought of a result, that is, these blood god crows, inadvertently rushed out.


    If there is another result, it is Someone controlled them out!


    If you rush out unintentionally, you can''t do it again and again, because there was a rumor on the land of Longwu before that, someone had seen the blood god crow, and it was more than once!


    "The latter is more likely!"


    Think of here, Su Han heart suddenly a tight, can not help looking around.


    However, he did not see anything, the environment is still so beautiful, many cemetery birds fly by from time to time, the giant rhinoceros is still quietly drinking the lake water, and the blood god crows are squinting their eyes and standing comfortably on the trees.


    But after su Han had this conjecture, he always felt that he had a pair of eyes and was staring at himself.


    "In the middle of the black wind cliff, there are barriers of origin. If there is a source here, the origin may be here!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "but my strength is too low to explore too much Forget it. The purpose of my coming here is not the origin, but the blood god crow. "


    Su Han still has such things as self-knowledge.


    Although he was very greedy for the origin of this place, when he got the origin of lightning like a child in the place of origin, Su Han died, not to mention that he had grown up to be "young" or even "adult" at least.


    No longer think about it, Su Han looks at those blood god crows again.


    To be sure, his eyes fell on the nest in the middle of the big tree.


    Su Han had observed carefully before, and he could see very clearly that the nest was not too big. There was about two meters of laughter. According to the law, even a blood god crow could not be installed.


    However, these blood god crows come from the outside from time to time with unknown things in their mouths. Each time they come back, they will directly enter the nest and disappear. After a while, they will come out again.


    Su Han did not act rashly, but observed calmly.


    Joke, there are three blood god crows in the Dragon kingdom. If you make a mistake, you will die.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, one day, two days, three days


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed.


    During these seven days, Su Han has been standing in the same place, hardly leaving from the nest.


    On the first day and the second day, Su Han didn''t find anything unusual. On the third day, a burst of golden awns burst out of the nest.


    When the golden awn broke out, the hundreds of blood god crows suddenly gave out a startling shrill call, and immediately all spread their wings and rushed to the nest.


    The nest, which only had two meters of laughter, was like a bottomless pit. The hundreds of blood god crows actually flew into it and disappeared.


    When seeing this scene, Su Han can''t help but shrink his pupils, showing shock.


    And on the fourth day, all the blood god crows flew out, and no longer stood on the tree, but rushed around, as if looking for something.


    On the fifth day, a blood god crow came back one after another, with a piece of crystal in their mouth.


    "Spirit stone..."


    This time Su Han can see clearly that these crystal stones are all inferior spirit stones!


    Every time they take it back, these blood god crows will take the spirit stone into the nest, and then fly out, the spirit stone has disappeared.


    "Did they absorb the spirit stone by themselves, or in the nest Is there anything else? " Su Han guessed secretly.


    He still did not act rashly. There were ten days to go before the opening of the demon immortal holy land. He was not worried. If he made a mistake because of his anxiety, he would have done nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, another seven days have passed.


    In the past seven days, the blood god crows have been doing what they have done before circulation. The time when they enter the nest is uncertain. However, it will take at least three days for the nest to emit golden awns and these blood god crows will enter.


    And Su Han finally saw clearly that every time he came out of the nest, the blue light on these blood god crows would be a little strong!


    This kind of rich, not too much, if not carefully observed, really can not see.


    "That golden light, can nourish these blood god crows!" Su Han''s eyes are bright.He had been worrying about how to take these blood god crows one by one. Now he finally thought of a way.


    It''s just like taking over the colorful finches. I''m afraid some of them can''t be strong enough to subdue them, but it''s possible to lure them with other things.


    "Capture the king first. Although this nest is not a king, if I can take it away, these blood god crows will surely rush out with me!" Su Han''s heart beat slightly faster.


    It is impossible to rob the nest blindly. Su Han is waiting for the chance for all the blood god crows to leave.


    Every time they come out of the nest, they all leave for a period of time, and this period of time is an hour at a time and a day at a time.


    Time is sometimes the most worthless thing. The time velocity here is the same as that of Heifeng cliff, which is faster than the outside world. I don''t know how much. One day outside, 30 years here.


    And according to the passage of time from the outside world, another day has passed in the middle of this world.


    It has been 29 days since Su Han entered the black wind cliff. There is only one day left before the opening of the demon immortal holy land.


    On the 29th day, Su Han''s chance finally came!


    In the nest, the golden awn slowly converged and finally disappeared.


    Hundreds of blood god crows rushed out at the same time, none of them stayed, all heading for the distance.


    Until Su Han completely can not see a blood god crow''s figure, his heart, only gradually restless.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han rushed out and went towards the big tree.


    And his actions did not attract the attention of any thing, just as if no matter what he did, the creatures here would not care.


    Without hindrance, Su Han naturally came to this big tree very quickly. When he saw the nest, his eyes constricted violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Before coming to the big tree, Su Han thought that the nest looked like only two meters, but in fact, it should be like a bottomless thing. Otherwise, how could so many blood god crows fit in?


    But when he really saw the nest, Su Han found out that he was wrong. He was wrong!


    But see this nest is only half a meter deep, and really let Su Han heart crazy jump, is a golden egg in the nest!


    The egg is only the size of a fist, and the whole body is shining with golden halo. On the eggshell, there is a blood red trace running through the whole egg. It looks faint and ferocious.


    "This is..."


    Even with Su Han''s state of mind, at this moment can''t help but stand in the same place.


    "Golden black egg?"


    Su Han is short of breath, his eyes are staring at the golden egg.


    as like as two peas, he has seen golden eggs in ancient books.


    However, the golden black egg on the ancient books has two long blood colored lines running through it, while this one has only one.


    This means that the golden black egg in front of us is more precious, because a blood line runs through it, representing the golden black cub in this golden and black egg, and has the first-class blood of the Jinwu family!


    The eggs hatched are not necessarily the real ones.


    But the first-class blood of Jinwu eggs, hatched out, must be Jinwu!


    What is the existence of Jinwu?


    That is adult, can turn the sun, can shine on the mountains and seas, can burn out all the terrible existence!!!


    Even if it''s just the golden black cub, its power is earth shaking.


    Among the ten major races in the holy land, the Jinwu race ranks the second. Only the supreme emperor and God clan can steadily suppress them.


    The reason why they are suppressed is not because the Jinwu clan is weaker than the emperor''s, but because the number of Jinwu clans is too small. Under the same strength, the number of emperor Shenzu is more than that of Jinwu. It is precisely because of this that the Jinwu clan is suppressed by the emperor Shenzu.


    If only in terms of strength, Jinwu is absolutely the first race in the Holy Land!


    Among the Jinwu people, the most powerful of all are the ten ancestors. When they passed the robbery, they incarnated in the sun, shining on the sky, leaving the earth devastated. Countless planets were born and burned, and there were more than ten million dead creatures.


    In the end, a big energy couldn''t look down and shot down nine suns with one bow and nine arrows.


    This great power is the legendary god of Hou Yi.


    Many people really think that this is the nine suns, but it is not the sun that Hou Yi shot down, but shot nine Jinwu.


    Although the Jinwu people are strong, they are much weaker than Houyi, Pangu and Kuafu, which existed in the early days of heaven and earth.


    Of course, with the passage of time, these great gods did not know whether they fell or hid in a certain place. In short, they have not appeared again until now.


    Meanwhile, the Jinwu people also gradually multiplied and eventually grew up to the level of the second race of the holy land.


    According to legend, today''s sun star is the last surviving ancestor of Jinwu.


    The power of Jinwu people can hardly be described by words. Under the opening of their mouths, flames erupt and a planet can be easily burnt out.


    It is also because it is too strong, so Su Han will see the golden black eggs, breathing faster, heart crazy!


    "No wonder the nest emits golden light. No wonder every time those blood god crows enter the nest, I feel that they are strengthened a little. It turns out that There are golden eggs Su Han murmured to himself.


    There is a rumor that Jinwu is the ancestor of all kinds of birds. Although this statement is exaggerated, it can not be true, but the awn of Jinwu can really enhance the strength of many birds.


    "It''s a lot of money!"


    Su Han took a breath, eyes have a strong excitement: "I do not know that I will rob this nest, those blood god crows will not go mad."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han directly reached out and lifted the nest.


    Although the golden crow eggs are precious, the nest is obviously not ordinary. It can hold so many blood god crows, and the space inside is certainly not as large as you can see.


    Easy to move the nest up, which is Su Han did not expect.


    But this is the best, he did not think about it. After moving the nest, he went straight to the vortex exit in the sky without saying a word.


    "Whoo


    It was also in the moment that he moved the nest, a sharp hissing sound suddenly came from all directions.


    "Have you found it?"


    Su Han showed a sneer, speed and strength of Shou yuan. He took the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps. Almost under one step, he came to the void. One step later, he came to the whirlpool.


    Without hesitation, Su Han directly stepped into the vortex exit. In this world, Su Han always felt uncomfortable and extremely strange.At the moment of entering the exit, Su Han looked back, but saw the hundreds of blood god crows. At the moment, their eyes were red with blood. They were staring at themselves as if they were crazy. Their speed expanded to the extreme, and they came straight to their own place.


    "Ha ha ha, all come, all come!"


    Su Han laughs in his heart. Through the exit, the picture in front of him turns, which is the channel of Heifeng cliff!


    Looking back, the entrance turned into a lake again.


    Without pause, Su Han took the nest and rushed to the top quickly.


    And he had just left, the lake is a bang, set off a huge wave, a blood god crow constantly scream, wings dance, rushed out of the lake.


    The three blood god crows in the Dragon kingdom are naturally in the front. Although their eyes are blood red, they still look calm, but their eyes are not covered up.


    Even if Su Han performed the fifth step of the nine steps of the Heavenly Dragon, it was not as fast as them. Soon, the blood god crows of the three Dragon Emperor regions appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Su Han had already been ready. With a wave of his hand, Qingming immortal hall appeared immediately.


    When they saw Qingming immortal hall, the three blood god crows immediately slowed down, but this time, they didn''t leave in fear as they did last time.


    We can see that they are hesitating and choosing.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of Qingming immortal hall!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the Qingming immortal hall expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, a palace was formed. Su Han stood in the center of the palace.


    Seeing the expansion of the immortal hall, the three blood god crows in the Dragon Emperor''s territory were more afraid, but the blood red light in their eyes was also more intense.


    Until hundreds of blood god crows rushed to the back, the three blood god crows finally made a choice.


    They did not retreat, but rushed towards Su Han again!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han couldn''t help scolding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Su Han knows exactly how powerful Qingming immortal hall is.


    If these three blood god crows in the Dragon Emperor''s territory really don''t have the slightest fear to rush, then the green hell immortal hall will not be of any use at all. The biggest function is just to scare them as before.


    At the moment, however, they are no longer afraid.


    In other words, because Su Han robbed the golden black eggs and nests, these blood god crows have completely fallen into madness. This madness has completely suppressed their fear of Qingming immortal hall!


    "NIMA, can you give me face?"


    Su Han''s face changed violently for a while. Seeing these blood god crows rushing to him, his eyes swept and suddenly fell on the golden black egg.


    Immediately, without saying a word, he grabbed the golden black eggs in the nest and held them in front of these blood god crows.


    Seeing that Su Han actually took out the golden and black eggs, these blood god crows immediately stopped their figure, and the blood red color in their eyes quickly disappeared, as if they had recovered their consciousness.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is his last dependence. If these blood god crows don''t even care about the golden black eggs, I''m afraid they will die here today.


    But the result is still good, these blood god crows, is not reckless, but very concerned about.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han stood in the middle of the passage, holding the golden black eggs. He coughed a few times. He said, "you guys, I don''t mean anything else. Isn''t your purpose to hatch the golden crow? I can help you hatch, but on the premise that You have to be driven by me for a while. "


    Those blood god crows don''t know whether to understand or not. They just look at Su Han coldly and don''t reply.


    But Su Han understood that these blood god crows were at the top level of the Dragon God realm at the lowest level, and their wisdom was no less than that of human beings. Especially the three blood god crows in the Dragon Emperor realm, they could absolutely understand what they were saying.


    Perhaps even they did not expect that someone would dare to such a degree that they would dare to rob the golden black eggs in their own living world!


    Their life is too comfortable, also do not know how many years have lasted, there is no guard at all.


    If outside, how can su Han have such an opportunity?


    Seeing that these blood god crows didn''t reply, Su Han showed an embarrassed look and said, "no matter whether you understand or not, I''ve already said so. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. I have to die together."


    With that, Su Han shook the golden black egg in his hand again.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing Su Han like this, the one in the middle of the three Dragon Emperor''s blood god crows suddenly spat out his words and said angrily, "human beings, you are challenging the bottom line of our blood god crows and Jinwu families! What''s the consequence of this


    "Do you speak human language?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that his words were wrong. He coughed and said, "cough, I don''t mean that. I mean, I really don''t have any other ideas. I won''t specially destroy the golden black eggs. Moreover, I can help you hatch. How much trouble are you looking for the spirit stone again and again? I have 12 trillion lower grade spirit stones, 12 trillion. Do you know what this concept is? "


    There was no blood god crow to answer him, even the one who spoke before did not speak.


    "I swear, I think I will hatch this golden crow, and you can go in and out of the nest at will, but you must follow me before the golden crow hatches." Su Han said again.


    "No way!"


    "All human beings are greedy. We should take the golden black eggs back and return to the world that belongs to us!"


    "Put down Jinwu quickly, or I will swallow you alive!"


    This moment, one after another, Jinwu opened his mouth. Su Han turned his eyes fiercely and muttered: "it turns out that everyone can talk about people..."


    "You follow me, I hatch Jinwu, you can go in and out of the nest at will, and you don''t have to go to the trouble to find the spirit stone."


    Su Han took a breath and said, "this is very good for you. For me, it''s also my final bottom line. I''m not your opponent. If you don''t agree, we''ll die together."


    This is a threat. Su Han doesn''t care how angry these blood god crows are. In any case, the other party is not a human being. It''s useless to say too much.


    They don''t want to weigh the gains and losses with you. The only thing they care about is Su Han''s golden eggs, which are su Han''s biggest dependence at the moment.


    "Give you three seconds to think about it, three, two..."


    "One!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s face suddenly showed cold, and his palm was about to be forced.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing this scene, the three Dragon Emperor territory Jinwu almost at the same time opened their mouths. The one in the middle saw Su Han pause and thought for a long time before saying, "we promise you."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Happy cooperation."


    Su Han laughed and immediately said, "but you are too strong to promise. I''m just a mole ant to you. What if you go back on your word?""What else do you want?"


    "Well If only you could hand over a drop of your own blood. " Su Han laughs.


    "Dream!"


    "Give up your life''s blood? It''s just wishful thinking


    "If we give you our life''s blood, we''ll never be able to escape from you forever!"


    The three blood god crows in the Dragon Emperor territory did not speak, but many blood god crows behind them showed anger.


    Hearing these words, Su Han''s playful face was cold again, and he began to drink: "waste what words, can you hand them over? If we don''t, we''ll die together


    It''s the same sentence or the action, but that''s how it works.


    Finally, under Su Han''s coercion and inducement, these blood god crows all handed over a drop of their own blood.


    Until now, Su Hanfang was completely relieved.


    Think of this harvest, Su Han mouth son can not help bending, there is a kind of impulse to laugh.


    Hundreds of blood god crows, the lowest is the peak of Dragon God realm, among them, there are 20 pseudo emperor state, three Dragon Emperor state!


    But oneself, actually has not paid anything, this had not happened in own body, Su Han really would not believe.


    What''s more, there is the golden black egg!


    Before seeing the golden and black eggs, if Su Han could swallow these blood god crows, it would be a great harvest. After he got the golden and black eggs, Su Han realized that the golden and black eggs were his biggest harvest!


    And he is also secretly regret, he is still some impulse.


    Qingming immortal hall is not as threatening to these blood god crows as he imagined. If it were not for the golden black eggs, Su Han would surely die today.


    One foot heaven, one foot hell, is Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Up to now, it has been 29 days since Su Han entered the black wind cliff.


    One day later, the fairy land will be opened.


    In the passage, Su Han looks at these blood god crows, and the latter is also looking at Su Han. They both stare at each other and are silent for a moment.


    Although he gave Su Han the life of gold blood, but these blood god crows did not have any respect for Su Han, on the contrary, they were more angry and hatred.


    However, Su Han doesn''t care what they think. With his own blood in his hand, he is the three blood god crows in the Dragon kingdom. If he dares to rebel, Su Han can kill them instantly.


    "Will you change? Is it to be human? " After a moment, Su Han finally couldn''t help but speak first.


    There is no blood god crow to answer him, just cold look.


    "Don''t talk? If you don''t speak, I''ll crush this... "


    "Yes


    Before Su Han finished, there was a cold way of blood god crow.


    "That''s right. Now the golden black eggs are in my hands, and your life''s blood is also in my hands. We are on the same front, and I''m your master. You can''t be too respectful to me, but at least you should answer me no?"


    Su Han laughed and said, "the depth of this nest is only half a meter. How did you get in so many?"


    There was another silence.


    "Grass, no tears without coffin?"


    Su Han''s eyes glared, and then he took out the golden eggs.


    "There is more space in the nest than you think, and I can change the size of the nest!" In the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, Jinwu immediately opened his mouth.


    "Can the size of the nest change?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. He threatened him with the golden black egg. He did not get any success!


    Looking at these blood god crows look resentful, even Su Han felt that he was a little shameless.


    When did you think of him?


    But this is also no way to do things, Su Han does not think that he is mean, more despicable things than this to go, where can he go?


    "How long can you stay in this nest?" Su Han asked again.


    "Stay as long as you like."


    Maybe these blood god crows are also tired of being threatened by Su Han. This time Su Han asked questions, but immediately some blood god crows opened their mouth.


    "So..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. If so, it would be very possible for him to take them into the demon immortal holy land.


    "It''s not a thing to talk to you like that, is it?"


    Su Han pointed to the blood god crow in the middle: "from now on, I will call you big dog, you two, one two dogs, one three dogs."


    "No way!"


    Almost at the same time, the three blood god crows spoke at the same time, and the anger that had just dissipated appeared again.


    Although they are not human beings, demons pay more attention to self-esteem. Otherwise, the hierarchy among the demons will not be so obvious.


    I think I''m called big dog, two dog, three dog?


    How can I hook up with a dog?


    Su Han ignored them and said directly, "big dog, two dogs and three dogs, with the group of dogs behind With the blood god crow behind, all into the nest, I do not let you out, you can not come out


    Listening to this kind of address, these blood god crows have a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    However, under the pressure of Su han to Jinwu eggs, they still honestly entered the nest.


    "Can you grow up yourself?" Su Han looks at the big dog.


    "Yes


    This blood god crow looked at Su Han for a while, and finally his teeth were about to bite, and then he jumped out of such a word.


    "Well, when I open the original barrier here, you''ll grow bigger, I''ll blend into your body, you''ll take this nest with me, and you''ll go wherever I let you go, OK?" Su Han Dao.


    Blood god crow ignored Su Han''s words directly, but some did not believe: "can you open the original barrier here?"


    "Joke, as your host, if I can''t even open the original barrier, what face will I have to stand here?"


    Su Han hums and laughs. In the eyes of the blood god crow, he runs straight up to the top.


    If he leaves, the blood god crow will naturally follow him. Otherwise, he will have no hope of taking back the golden black eggs.


    Different from the colorful birds, there is the lure of Sunwood. The colorful birds are willing to follow Su Han, but this group of blood god crows is forced to follow Su Han after he robbed the golden black eggs.


    Su Han and the blood god crow rushed to the upper passage.


    Finally, Su Han felt that his speed was too slow, and he stood directly on the back of the blood god crow. Although the latter was extremely angry, he did not have the slightest way.About half a day later, the exit of Heifeng cliff finally appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Looking up at the moment, I can see that there is a blue light curtain blocking the exit.


    "As Liu Tianyuan said, this place must have a strong soul and have two sources. Only in this way can the barrier of this source be broken. Then how did the people of the former super clan get out?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. Before he entered the black wind cliff, he had heard that there had been super clans working together to send strong men to explore here, but in the end, he touched a nose of ash and left in confusion.


    It''s enough to say that they have strong souls, but how can they have them?


    "Big dog, have you seen anyone else come in here before?" Su Han patted the head of the blood god crow.


    "Others?"


    The blood god crow has been used to being insulted by Su Han. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, but it has been hundreds of years ago."


    "They entered the black wind cliff?" Su Han asked again.


    "No


    The blood god crow shook his head: "there are ninety-nine passageways in the black wind cliff. If you come in from outside, you may not enter any channel. Only this channel leads to the legendary world."


    "Legend world?"


    "The world we live in!"


    Blood god crow wish to tear up Su Han piece by piece, and replied impatiently.


    "Ninety nine channels..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and immediately said: "other channels, there is no original barrier?"


    "No


    "I see..."


    Su Han appeared suddenly, which can be explained. If we want to say that these super sects have the origin, Su Han is the first one not to believe.


    Joke, this is the origin!


    Even though Su had never been the master of the ancient world.


    In his opinion, only those who have gone through bad luck can get the origin, such as Liu Tianyuan and the barren forest, and


    Who I am now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Su Han and blood god crow talk, also has come to the entrance of the black wind cliff.


    Su Han took a breath without hesitation. After a few moments, a dark blue lightning appeared.


    "Origin?"


    When he saw the lightning, his eyes shrank.


    Su Han frowned and asked in a voice, "do you know the origin?"


    Although the blood god crow is the Dragon Emperor territory, but the Dragon Emperor territory is the strong one on the Longwu land. What is the Dragon kingdom?


    Even in the holy land, there are countless strong people who have not seen the origin, let alone know?


    For people who don''t know, Su Han''s lightning source is just a common lightning.


    "Above the thunder and lightning, there is a breath of origin."


    The blood god crow glanced at Su Han and asked the latter: "don''t ask. I''m tired of asking about the past all day long. I''ll tell you directly that in the legendary world, there is a source, and the legendary world is completely constructed by the origin. Your thunder and lightning breath is similar to that origin, so I know that you are the origin. Do you understand £¿¡±


    Su Han suddenly realized and nodded. Then he patted the head of the blood god crow, and hummed: "big dog, is that how you talk to your master? Be respectful, respectful, you know? If you dare to do this again, I''ll skin you! "


    "You


    The blood god crow is to cry without tears, there is a kind of impulse to commit suicide.


    He really wanted to ask Su Han, didn''t you say that we didn''t have to be so respectful to you? Now you want me to be respectful to you?


    If you think of it as a powerful person, it is just a mole ant to Su Han''s level, whether it is a human or a monster. If you look at it, the latter will crawl on the ground. How about killing him directly when he is angry?


    Now, however, Su Han is riding on his head, not to say, but to pat his head from time to time. This is a great shame!


    Shame!!!


    "You humans have a saying, it''s called Tiger falling, Pingyang being bullied by dogs, and dragon swimming in shallow water..."


    The blood god crow tried to suppress his anger and wanted to say a few words threatening Su Han, but before he finished, he was slapped again on the skull by Su Han.


    "Ride your master!"


    Su Han snorted coldly: "first, you are not a tiger. Second, you are not a dragon. Therefore, you''d better close your smelly mouth for me, otherwise, I''ll Do you believe me when I crush the eggs? "


    "Hum!"


    Blood god crow completely no temper, hum a, then no longer speech.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Su Han snorted, and immediately flew up from the blood god crow, and a black flame appeared between the waving of his hands.


    "Another source?"


    This time, the blood god crow is really shocked.


    The origin of the legendary world is what countless creatures want to get. However, any creature with cultivation, whether human or monster, knows how precious and terrifying the origin is.


    Blood god crow did not expect that Su Han had two origins!


    "I have a lot of origins, sir." Su Han Dao.


    The blood god crow rolled its eyes and stopped talking.


    No matter how shocked and greedy you are, it''s not your own. If you say more, you may have to suffer from this dead thing in front of you. The best way to avoid the loss is to close your mouth.


    No longer pay attention to the blood god crow, Su Han''s face on the meaning of the joke convergence, and then appeared, is a sense of awe.


    When the palm of his hand was waved, the origin of fire and the origin of thunder and lightning all ascended to the void. At the same time, Su Han stepped on his feet and went straight to the exit.


    "Hum ~"


    at the next moment, the lightning source and or attribute source almost hit the blue light at the same time. The latter vibrated slightly and sent out a hum. Then, an entrance was opened slowly.


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned. He thought it would take a lot of effort, but he didn''t expect to open it so easily.


    "As long as you have two sources, and the soul is strong to a certain extent, no matter how strong the cultivation is, the barrier of the origin will open itself, which is not as difficult as you think."


    Although the blood god crow didn''t want to speak, he couldn''t help murmuring at Su Han''s rustic appearance.


    "So it is..."


    Su hanle''s performance is better without any trouble.


    Next, his figure directly integrated into the body of the blood god crow. Under its command, the blood god crow did not give up looking back, and directly rushed out of the entrance to travel in the sky.


    At the moment of rushing out, Su Han''s mind immediately swept out, ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles


    It was not until the range of ten thousand miles that it stopped.


    Within this ten thousand miles, no one exists, which makes Su Han feel relieved.


    "Am I thinking too much?"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart, and immediately showed a sneer: "it should not be. I''m afraid they all think I''m dead, and they''re going to prepare for the affairs of the demon immortal holy land."No one is the best. Su Han once again ordered that the blood god crow be transformed into a human form and become a white haired old man, and immediately went straight to the distance.


    In this process, Su Han''s yuan Shen has always been hidden in the blood god crow. Unless his cultivation surpasses the blood god crow too much, few people can see it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yuxu palace, Yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai, Du Yuehui and others gathered together again.


    "Isn''t it a little early for them to come back now?"


    Mo Qinghai frowned tightly and said, "originally in my mind, I would like to wait for the fairy realm to open completely, and then let them withdraw back."


    "No harm."


    Yuan Ling''s face showed a confident smile: "it''s been a month. If Su Baliu is still alive, he won''t stay in the black wind cliff all the time. After all, the demon immortal holy land is about to open, but he has the supreme pass in his hand. What''s more, so many people saw it at that time, and it was Emperor Zu who directly destroyed Su Ba Liu''s form and spirit. If he was still alive, I would call him "Su Zun"! "


    In this words, full of disdain and disdain, but also can be heard, Yuanling is obviously a little excited and relaxed.


    After all, killing Su Han is not only a great disaster, but also a lot of trouble in the future.


    Although it did not destroy the Fenghuang sect, it is not worth mentioning without Su Han.


    "So it is."


    Mo Qinghai no longer thought much about it, but said with a smile: "emperor ancestor is a strong person in the later stage of the Dragon Emperor realm. Only one step away can you step into the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. You can even have a glimpse of the Dragon kingdom! Even we may not be able to escape, let alone a su Baliu


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the hall, Yuan Ling and other people''s laughter spread at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "But then again, the space ring of Su Baliu Where have you been? " The water, which has never opened its mouth, suddenly makes a sound.


    As soon as this was said, the Hall fell silent.


    In fact, at the moment of Su Han''s death, Su Han''s storage bag was their most concerned thing.


    However, because of the face, they were embarrassed to ask.


    What''s more, it''s not them who killed Su Han in the end, but the emperor''s ancestor. If asked, isn''t it disrespectful to the emperor?


    But at the moment, the demon immortal holy land is about to open, and after the opening of the demon immortal holy land, the temporary alliance of the five super sects will surely collapse. In addition, there is no outsider here. After all, the elegant and flowing water can''t help but ask.


    In their opinion, the 12 trillion spirit stones and the supreme pass obtained by Su Han must be in Su Han''s space ring. These two things, whatever they are, are extremely enviable.


    Especially Emperor is the God of war!


    If the storage bag is given to the emperor, the 12 trillion spirit stone and the supreme pass will be taken by the war god sect.


    At such a high cost, Su Han was killed, but the final harvest was taken away by the God of war. Obviously, the other four super clans would not like to.


    And the fact is just like this, after the words of flowing water Qingya were asked, people''s eyes were all focused on Han Yunlai.


    "It depends on what I do?"


    Han Yunlai frowned and snorted: "it''s useless to see me. When killing Su Baliu, Emperor Zu did sweep him once, but there was no space ring."


    "Then why didn''t the emperor capture Su Baliu first, search his soul, or ask him?" Yuan Ling Road.


    Hearing this, Han Yunlai suddenly showed anger: "Yuanling, what do you mean? Are you doubting the emperor''s ancestor or my God of war? Have you given the supreme pass to me? At the time of our alliance, we had already agreed that no matter which sect got the supreme pass or the 12 trillion spirit stone, we would not allow it to be taken away by any sect. Would the war god sect repent? "


    "If you don''t accept it, you can go and ask the emperor in person. It''s a great honor for you if you can''t accept it. You dare to doubt it here."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling and others all changed their faces.


    Question emperor?


    That''s just looking for death!


    But if we don''t find out, they are not willing to.


    That''s a 12 trillion spirit stone!


    With such a large number, even if their five super clans were separated, each clan would receive 240 billion yuan. These numbers will close the wealth they have collected for so many years.


    There is also the supreme pass. If you own this thing, you may get a great fortune in the demon immortal holy land. The last time Yidao palace, with the strongest communication card, got a piece of nether level equipment. Maybe they also got other creations, just unknown.


    With the strongest communication card, you can get the items of the nether level. With the supreme pass, can you get the items of Tianxuan level?


    Tianxuan class!


    This kind of thing is as scarce as the Dragon Zunjing, and it can''t be measured by its value.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Seeing that the crowd still didn''t speak, Han Yunlai said angrily: "I swear with my life that I, the war god sect, did not get Su Baliu''s space ring. What''s more, when the demon immortal holy land is opened, signs will appear everywhere where the pass is obtained. The higher the pass level is, the stronger the mark will be. If the supreme pass really appears, don''t you know if we have got the pass? "


    Hearing the speech, people did not speak, but sneered in their hearts.


    If you really get the war god sect, but don''t use it in the war god sect, we are different or don''t know?


    Yes, when the fiend holy land was opened, any place with a pass would be marked, but the mark was only the mark of the pass. No one knows who used the pass.


    Seeing their looks like this, Han Yunlai also guessed what they thought in their hearts. However, he was too lazy to say that if he didn''t get it, he didn''t have to force himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the west gate of Longwu City, there is a huge barren forest.


    In the middle of the barren forest, a dense giant tree is not luxuriant, but has dried up.


    It is said that a super strong man once practiced here. His skill went against the sky and sucked out all the aura. As a result, the trees here have never recovered and died.


    In fact, there is no aura here, which is like two worlds with other places.


    Standing at the edge of this place, one step ahead, there will be no aura. If you step back, there will be aura again. It is really strange.


    At the moment, in the middle of the barren forest, there is a chase.The man who was pursued was a young man who seemed to be only about 30 years old. He was handsome, with blood on his body, and his face was pale. When he ran away, the breath of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm could not help emitting.


    At the age of 30, you can reach the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. You can''t say your talent is too strong, but it''s OK.


    After this young man, there are several figures.


    The leader is a big man with a beard and dregs on his face. He has a ferocious smile and seems to be playing with him. His breath emanates from the later stage of the dragon spirit realm. He can catch up with the young man very quickly, but he only follows the young man steadily.


    As he chased and killed, the big man chatted with the people around him, which made him more interested in playing.


    "About 30000 kilometers further on, it''s Heifeng cliff. Chen Liao, do you think you can escape to Heifeng cliff like Su Baliu?"


    Looking at Chen Liao, the big man sneered and said, "it''s not nice to say that even Su Baliu''s arrogant guy has no chance to enter the black wind cliff. Instead, he died outside of the black wind cliff. On your own, you also want to take refuge in the black wind cliff?"


    Hearing this, the young man named "Chen Liao" could not help humming: "if it had not been for the appearance of the last terrible strong man, Su Zun would never have died. Moreover, under the siege of so many powerful people in the Dragon Kingdom, he could escape such a long distance and only one step to enter the black wind cliff. This has proved Su Zun''s strength! According to you, in Su Zun''s eyes, he is just a mole ant. What''s the qualification to say that he is arrogant? "


    "Humph, a dead thing!"


    The big man snorted coldly, and then said: "if it is not arrogant, how can the five super sects join hands to pursue and kill? What does he think he is? I see that you, like him, have no skills, and dare to rob us of our favorite elixir. Today, not only do you want to take out this elixir, but also your life should be explained here! "


    "If Su Zun is not dead, do you dare to speak in front of him like that?" Chen Liao scorned to sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    It''s just a matter of procrastination.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Liao had nothing to do with Su Han and other people, and the pursuit was just because both sides took a good medicine at the same time, but was robbed by Chen Liao and took it in his hand.


    The big man and others are rampant, and they think that no one will know that even Chen Liao is about to die here, so they dare to speak like this.


    Chen Liao''s Refutation of Su Han is not really how respectful he is to Su Han, but as an excuse to delay time.


    But he did not know that before Su Han was surrounded and killed, Su Han and he made a little fate.


    "If that Su Baliu was really in front of me, I would not dare to say so, but he is dead now and will never rise again. Do you think that if you flatter him here, can he come out of the grave to save you?"


    "No, he doesn''t even have a tomb now. He''s dead, ha ha..."


    The big man burst out laughing, and his smile stopped suddenly. His face became cold and ferocious: "and you are going to accompany the" Su Zun "in your mouth soon


    When the voice dropped, the great man stopped hesitating. His speed suddenly accelerated. The cultivation of the later stage of the dragon spirit state broke out immediately. Several people around him, the lowest was the middle stage of the dragon spirit state, also accelerated. They came directly to Chen Liao and blocked his way.


    "Take out the elixir and leave you a whole corpse!" The strong man said coldly.


    Chen Liao color change, the eyes show a little fear, handsome face, also showed the struggle.


    "I''ll give you the elixir. How about you let me go once?" A moment later, Chen Liao said.


    "Let you go once? Ha ha... "


    The big man said with a smile: "wishful thinking! Rob me of Hu Feng''s things and want me to let you go again? It''s a blessing that you can leave a whole corpse for you


    Chen Liao bit his teeth and took out a miraculous medicine from the package in his hand.


    He is just in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. Naturally, he can not have the space ring with tens of millions of spirit stones.


    "If you don''t let me go, you don''t want this elixir!"


    Chen Liao''s face showed a cruel intention, a fierce grasp, the elixir immediately withered, blink of an eye, it turned into a withered grass.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the big man Hu Feng and others suddenly showed a strong anger. Without saying a word, they went straight to Chen Liao and caught him.


    Their cultivation can steadily suppress Chen Liao. At the moment, he is angry. When his hand falls down, Chen Liao doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Chen Liao''s head was about to be photographed. Even Chen Liao had closed his eyes and waited to die. But after a long time, he did not feel the fall of his hand.


    In doubt, Chen Liao can''t help but open his eyes, but see Hu Feng and others are looking at themselves here, to be exact, looking at his back.


    He can''t help but turn his head and see an old man with white hair. He doesn''t know when he appeared here.


    It is precisely because of his appearance that Hu Feng''s attack did not fall.


    "Master, you are..."


    Chen Liao was slightly excited and thought to himself that if he could appear quietly, his cultivation would be much higher than himself, even higher than Hu Feng and others. If he could survive with the help of this man, it would be an opportunity for him.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth with great respect and did not dare to go beyond it.


    And Hu Feng and others are also frowning and looking at the old man.


    From the old man, Hu Feng and others couldn''t feel the slightest breath, but they just saw it with their own eyes. This is how the old man appeared here, and they didn''t even feel the slightest sense.


    This is enough to prove that the cultivation of the old man is higher than that of himself and others. He may have reached the peak of the dragon spirit state, even the legendary Dragon God state!


    However, Hu Feng and others are not afraid because this place is close to Longwu City, and their clan is in the middle of Longwu city!


    For them, the Dragon kingdom is a super strong one, but for the clan, although it is strong, it is not invincible.


    "Who are you?"


    Hu Feng thought for a moment and then said, "we are the inner disciples of the second rate sect of Guanhai sect. You should have heard of the name of Guanhai sect. This man robbed the elixir of Guanhai sect and destroyed it without authorization. This is undoubtedly a blow to Guan Haizong''s face! Therefore, it is better for you and me not to interfere in this matter. "


    Hu Feng, on the other hand, would take advantage of this and say, "I will pass Haizong.".


    Su Han, of course, has heard of the name of guanhaizong. It is indeed a second rate sect. However, there are almost no ranks among them. To speak of it, it can only be regarded as a second rate sect. Among all the second rate sects, it is absolutely at the bottom of the list. Even in terms of strength, it is even inferior to the rain forest sect of the third liumen.


    "Master, it''s not what this person said. I didn''t mean to rob Guan Haizong''s elixir. I found this elixir first, and then they found it later. But I picked it. It said that I robbed them of Guan Haizong''s elixir. I was just a casual practitioner. If I had known that they were guanhaizong''s people, how dare I rob them?" Chen Liao quickly explained."How dare you argue!"


    Hu Feng''s eyes glared. Before meeting, the old man did not open his mouth. He relaxed a little, and felt that the other party must have been frightened by Guan Haizong''s name.


    Thinking of this, Hu Feng was more confident and said: "no matter what, this matter has nothing to do with you. In my opinion, your cultivation should have reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm, right? It''s only one step away from entering the dragon spirit realm. Don''t lose the chance to be promoted to the Dragon God state because you are too busy with your own business! "


    "Go on."


    The old man with white hair smiles and looks at Hu Feng calmly. Although his face is old, his voice is very young when he opens his mouth, which is totally different from his face.


    Hu Feng frowned and said, "among the Haizong of our pass, there are countless strong dragon god realms, not to mention others. The top ten senior brothers among the top disciples are all dragon spirit realm, and the elders are countless. If the patriarch turns his hand, he can cut a thousand feet across the mountain, and his power is boundless. It''s not a good thing to offend Guan Haizong."


    "And then?" The old man laughed again.


    "And then?"


    Hu Feng frowned deeper, his eyes fixed on the old man with white hair and said in a deep voice: "do you really intend to go through this muddy water? Who the hell are you? "


    "I was still talking about me, but I don''t know who I am now?"


    The old man with white hair smiles, his clothes flicker slightly, and an illusory figure appears in front of the public.


    "You You... "


    When seeing this figure, Hu Feng and others all stare at each other and their faces change wildly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    It was not only Hu Feng and others, but also Chen Liao, who stood in front of the old man and felt dependent in his heart. His eyes contracted and he retreated again and again, pale as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You are You are... "


    Hu Feng was breathing fast, as if he would suffocate at any time. He wanted to shout out those words, but somehow, the words had reached his mouth, but he couldn''t say them!


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The illusory figure seemed to know what he was going to say, nodded slightly, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    After hearing this, Hu Feng and other people''s scalp will explode. If there is no previous words, they will not be so frightened. After all, even if it is him? Guan Haizong and Fenghuang Zong had no enmity with him. Even on the square, when Fenghuang Zong got the supreme pass and was refuted by the five super sects, Guan Haizong was only neutral and did not help any party.


    In the end, there is no grudge between the two.


    But he


    Hu Feng thought of the first sentence after the other party''s appearance - "just now I was still talking about me, now I don''t know who I am?"


    At the thought of it, Hu Feng couldn''t wait to slap himself in the face!


    Why are you so mean and like to be a hero? You have to pretend to be a hero in front of Chen Liao. If you don''t, how can you end up like this?


    "Su Zun..."


    Hu Feng thought in his mind for a while, and finally responded. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, his face full of regret, and immediately asked for mercy.


    But the illusory figure shook his head slightly: "I''m not su Zun, I''m just the arrogant, ignorant guy in your mouth."


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this!"


    Hu Feng''s face changed greatly and he kept kowtowing: "Su Zun, I didn''t mean to insult you. I just, I just Spare your life, Su Zun


    Not only he, but also the several people around him were pale and gray.


    Deep despair rose from their hearts, looking at Hu Feng''s eyes, can not help but show a deep hatred.


    Before, all are from Hu Feng''s mouth, they are completely implicated!


    "Commit suicide. I''ll leave you all dead." Illusory figure light mouth.


    Naturally, he was su Han who was hiding in the blood god crow and came out of the black wind cliff.


    Although there are magic elements in the outside world, he can condense his body again at any time, but it takes time. In half a day, the demon immortal holy land will be opened, and he has no time to condense all the body.


    Simply, it will not agglomerate for the time being. If there are magic elements in the fairy realm, you can condense there. If not, it is not too late to come out again.


    After coming out of the black wind cliff, the old man transformed into blood god crow took Su han to Longwu City, the inn where Su Han had stayed before, but he did not find what he wanted. Finally, following the spiritual mark he had made, Su Han found it.


    As mentioned before, Chen Liao and Su Han had already become friends. It was just before being surrounded and killed that Su Han put his own space ring on Chen Liao''s body!


    No one thought that Su Han would even put the space ring on others, even Chen Liao himself did not know, let alone the five super zongmen.


    The reason why Chen Liao and Hu Feng knew Su Han was simpler. They had seen Su Han both on the square and in the inn.


    When he returned to the inn after su Han won the first place in the zongmen contest, they also respectfully congratulated Su Han and called him "Su Zun.".


    "Commit suicide..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Hu Feng and others suddenly looked like dust and despair.


    "Spare your life, Su Zun!"


    Hu Feng screamed bitterly, and then slapped his face, which made his face red and swollen.


    "Su Zun, you don''t remember the villains. I''m not as good as ants when I wait in front of you. Please forgive us this time!"


    They didn''t want to fight with Su Han at all, and they didn''t want to run away.


    At that time, when he saw the emperor''s house in the middle of the mountain, they would be killed by the emperor''s family!


    After that, there were so many Dragon Emperor states that they didn''t leave Su Han behind for a while. Their strength was just against the sky. How could they fight against it.


    Su Han stares at Hu Feng and others for a while. His eyes are getting colder and colder. Finally, with a wave of his hand, he suddenly has amazing cultivation power. Like a strong wind, he sweeps directly at Hu Feng and others.


    "Su Zun, we..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Hu Feng and others saw this, their faces changed greatly, and they still had no time to say anything.


    I heard a dull sound. Except for Chen Liao, the bodies of all people here exploded directly, and even their souls were wiped away by Su Han."Hiss


    Smelling the bloody smell around, and thinking of the miserable appearance of Hu Feng and others when their bodies burst open, Chen Liao could not help but take a deep breath.


    In his eyes, in the later stage of the dragon spirit state, it was already an insurmountable strong man, and it was easy to kill him.


    However, in Su Han''s hands, he did not even have the opportunity to speak, so he was directly bombed and killed.


    However, he turned his mind very quickly. Although he was terrified, he still turned around and knelt on one knee. His head was very low. He said respectfully, "younger Chen Liao, see Su Zun!"


    Su Han stared at him for a long time, and then said faintly, "get up."


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun."


    Chen Liao''s body trembles and gets up in a hurry.


    "You have my things on you." Su Han Dao.


    "Your things?"


    Chen Liao was startled. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and said in a startled voice, "Su Zun, I''m just a monk. If you don''t show up, you can''t even see your face, but you''ve never taken your things! If you really take it, it must be that I don''t know. I''ll take out all my things. If you have any, please take them! "


    After that, Chen Liao immediately took down the burden. In Su Han''s eyes, he even took off his clothes.


    "No, I didn''t say you stole it."


    Liao Hanfei shakes his hand and shakes out his ring.


    "This..."


    When he saw the space ring, Chen Liao''s face changed greatly: "Su Zun, this I really didn''t take it! I I don''t know. I don''t know about me... "


    "All right."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He puts the ring on the other side. Naturally, he knows it''s not him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Hearing Su Han''s words, even though Chen Liao still wants to explain, he has to shut his mouth quickly.


    "Look up." Su Han Dao.


    Chen Liao''s body trembled violently for a moment, wondering whether he had offended the eighteen generations of Chen''s ancestors. Otherwise, how could there be this evil star in his body for no reason?


    It is said that Su Zun killed people, but he would never blink, especially ants like himself. He killed tens of thousands of ants with one finger and did not care


    Whether on the square or just killed Hu Feng and others, Chen Liao knows that this is not a rumor, it is true. Su Zun killed people without blinking an eye


    "I put this ring on you. You don''t have to explain it." Su Han Dao.


    "You put it on me?"


    Chen Liao was stunned, and immediately said: "Su Zun''s skill startles the heaven, and his cultivation is extraordinary. This is worthy of being the God of the world! Compared with you, the younger generation is not even as good as ants. You put the space ring on the younger generation, but I don''t know anything about it. If you know it in advance, you will take good care of it for you. How dare you keep it on your body all the time. If you are taken away by others, you will not be as good as dead! "


    Su Han glanced at Chen Liao and couldn''t help laughing and said: "the cultivation is not high. This flattering skill is first-class."


    "I don''t dare, I dare not. Compared with my predecessors, I can''t get here..."


    Chen Liao immediately wanted to flatter again, but when he said this, he suddenly turned pale.


    Nima, isn''t that to say that Su Zun is better at flattering?


    It''s over. Flattery is on the horse''s leg


    Su Han naturally knew his idea, and was too lazy to argue with him. With a wave of his hand, a space ring appeared in front of Chen Liao.


    "You keep my things well. I owe you a favor. In this space ring, there are ten million low-grade spirit stones, one top-grade purple gold dragon skill, one top-grade purple gold level weapon and one defensive equipment. With your accomplishments at the moment, it should be enough to use them temporarily."


    "What?"


    Chen Liao''s mind exploded.


    Listening to the grade of these things, Chen Liao even forgot his fear.


    Thousands of spiritual stones


    He has been frugal since his cultivation, but up to now, he has only seen 300000 spirit stones accumulated!


    There are also top-grade purple gold dragon skills, weapons, defensive equipment Each of them is worth millions, even tens of millions of spirit stones, right?


    And a space ring!


    This space ring alone is worth nearly ten million spirit stones.


    At the moment, Chen Liao felt like a piece of pie fell from the sky, which made him dizzy.


    He inadvertently let Su Zun owe himself a favor? Have you got so many treasures?


    Oh my God, let this kind of accident happen more violently!


    Seeing his drooling appearance, Su Han didn''t disdain or despise him.


    He suddenly remembered that in his last life, he had just begun to practice. Even if he got a spirit stone, he would be excited for several days and couldn''t sleep.


    Now in retrospect, the original happiness, I am afraid, will never appear again.


    He didn''t waste time here. Su Han waved his palm slightly and immediately emerged with the power of cultivation. He wiped Chen Liao''s memory clean.


    Only Hu Feng and Chen Liao and others know that they are still alive.


    Hu Feng and others are dead. Chen Liao Suhan can''t kill him and erase his memory. This is the best result.


    After all this, Su Han left. Only Chen Liao knelt down there, holding a space ring in his hand. His eyes were full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon passed quickly. The moonlight fell and the night fell soundlessly.


    Su Han originally intended to display Ruyi seal and go back to Fenghuang sect, but he did not.


    First of all, he didn''t know whether the five super sects had evacuated or not. It''s ok if he did. If he didn''t, he would be known by the five super sects once he displayed his Ruyi seal, and he was still alive!


    Although Su Han now has three Dragon Emperor realms, twenty pseudo emperor realms and hundreds of blood god crows at the peak of dragon spirit realm, these are not enough.


    It was enough to kill himself by the terrible emperor alone.


    The five super clans have paid such a high price this time. They are obviously determined to kill themselves. Once they know that they are still alive, they will not hesitate to besiege themselves again!


    However, Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family and so on do not know that they are alive. If the five super sects attack, even if they want to help, they will have no time.


    Secondly, the fairy realm will be opened in the morning of the next day, and it is not allowed to do so in time.


    Third, he is still alive, sooner or later will be known, but Su Han should try his best to delay until he has the ability to contend with the five super sects.Taking all the above into consideration, Su Han still felt that it was best not to let anyone know that he was still alive.


    As for going to the demon immortal holy land, Su Han originally planned to take Liuyun and others to see him, but the supreme pass was in his hand, and Liuyun and others were afraid to be in the Yidao Palace at the moment. If they appeared, they would undoubtedly be exposed immediately. Who knows if there are five super sect spies in Yidao palace.


    Therefore, Su Han had to go in by himself.


    Of course, if you can take this group of blood god crows into the best.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave, Su Han sits cross legged. At the entrance of the cave, the origin of fire and thunder are laid down at the same time.


    "I don''t know where the colorful finches have gone..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and murmured, "don''t you think I''m dead and run away with the Sunwood? I have made a spiritual impression on the Chenyang wood. I can feel that the dark sun wood is still in the middle of the Middle Kingdom, but the exact scope can not be found without careful search. "


    Where there are Sunwood, there must be colorful birds.


    At the beginning, the seven color famous sparrow trapped Han Yunlai and the elegant flowing water. Later, he did not know which was stronger or weaker. But Su Han knew that the colorful famous sparrow would not die. The goal of the five super sects was not it, but himself.


    At the end of the battle, the colorful finch must be with Sunwood. I don''t know where to go.


    However, as long as we can find the Sunwood, the colorful bird will not run away.


    No longer think about it, Su Han''s mind swept into the space ring.


    There are many things in this space ring. There are hundreds of space rings of the same kind, which were obtained after su Han killed the enemy.


    Of course, what he paid most attention to was not these, but the six trillion lower spirit stones in it, as well as the souls, blood crystals and Yuan gods given by the eastern ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    At the beginning, Liuyun and others took out all the 12 trillion spirit stones from the three major commercial firms, and Su Han separated them. He took six trillion yuan with him and Liuyun and others with six trillion yuan.


    This is also a back road that Su Han paved for himself. If he died, the six trillion yuan of Liuyun and others can also be taken back to the Phoenix sect. If he is still alive, his own six trillion yuan will surely come in handy.


    During his meditation, Su Han bumped 5900 billion spirit stones into some other space rings, leaving only 100 billion, as well as what he had obtained before, totaling about 300 billion.


    If you don''t fill the ring with 300 billion pieces of space for Su Han, it''s the most sure ring for Su Han.


    "If you can open up your own domain, you can''t use the space ring." Su Han murmured.


    Domain, that is, the imperial domain, must reach the realm of the dragon and the emperor before they have a chance to open up.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the larger the domain will be opened up. There are top-level strong ones. The imperial domain opened by them is comparable to a planet, and there are enough living creatures in it.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for people to reach this level below the holy land.


    The first advantage of imperial domain is that when you fight, you are the emperor. If you fight in your own imperial domain, your combat effectiveness can be increased a lot, while the combat effectiveness of the other side will be suppressed a lot.


    The other thing is to store things. For example, the spirit stones in Su Han''s hand need to be divided into ten space rings before they can be put down. This is still the case when these space rings are at the top level. Otherwise, Su Han may really have to run back and forth with such a large pile of spirit stones.


    Of course, what kind of gold card, silver card and so on issued by the three major commercial banks provide convenience for the majority of friars. No matter how many spirit stones you have, you can keep them in these cards. As long as you hold the cards and recognize the LORD with blood, you can get some spirit stones in any place on the land of Longwu as long as it is the three major commercial banks.


    But in addition to this, Su Han was naturally worried. For example, he didn''t want others to know that he was still alive. If he went to fetch the spirit stone, would he not be exposed immediately?


    But if you don''t take it, there will be no spirit stone to use.


    Therefore, it is most convenient to take them with him. Su Han was afraid that the three big businesses would feel that they were dead and would give all these spiritual stones to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing for a while, Su Han suddenly said, "big dog, there are three hundred billion spirit stones in this ring. You can feed 100 million golden black eggs every day. You can''t do more than that, you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Blood god crow excited voice immediately spread out, is no longer as before the hatred and anger.


    Obviously, it did not expect that Su Han would have such a large number of spirit stones, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    In that legendary world, every time they go out to look for a spirit stone, they can find a million or so at the top of the sky. Now, they can feed millions of golden black eggs every day without any trouble.


    You should know that the more spirit stones are fed, the greater the hatching probability of Jinwu eggs, and the more rich the golden awns are.


    And they are born on this golden awn. The more gold they absorb, the faster their strength will grow.


    Therefore, with Su Han''s words, these blood god crows immediately died of excitement, and all the previous hatred had been put aside. Su Han called him a big dog and didn''t even care about when the golden eggs would hatch, only when they could break through.


    The nest and golden eggs were put into the space ring by Su Han, and hundreds of blood god crows naturally exist in the nest.


    After finishing all this, Su Han looked down and sighed: "it''s not the way to do things with the original God all the time. I don''t know if there are magic elements in the demon immortal holy land. If we gather at this moment, it will be too late at all."


    "Another point, I don''t know if all the forces will appear in the same place after entering the demon immortal holy land. If so, it will make the blood god crow come out again. Otherwise, even if I change my appearance and can enter the yuan God, I will be doubted, and I may be suspected."


    No one is a fool. A yuan God has entered the holy land of demon immortals, especially when Su Han has just been killed, which will surely arouse suspicion.


    Some smart people can associate with Su Han.


    "No matter, at least be prepared."


    Su Han took a deep breath and did not think about it any more. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and waited for the fairy realm to open.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, overnight.


    The next morning, the sun was rising, and the sky was bright. The color of the early sun reddened the horizon. From a distance, it was like a golden crow flying in the round sun.


    "Hum ~"


    the first bright moment appeared in the sky. The void of the whole Longwu continent began to vibrate. There was a buzzing sound coming out, like the sound of a bell, reverberating in all directions.


    "Is it finally going to open?""Demon immortal holy land, the most likely place to obtain fortune, alas Unfortunately, we don''t have such a chance. "


    "I don''t know whose hand Su Zun''s supreme pass fell into. It should have been taken by the five super zongmen, right? After all, they killed Su Zun. "


    "Haha, I''m afraid that all the five super clans may turn over because of the supreme pass. Their alliance is not solid at all. No one is willing to let such precious things come out."


    "Cut, the supreme pass is a fart. It is said that Su Zun has won a total of 12 trillion inferior spirit stones among the gambling houses of the three major commercial banks. If you give it to me, it will not be used up even if you practice to Longzun! Unfortunately, all the good things have been taken away by the super clan. "


    "Just you? With your qualifications, not to mention 12 trillion yuan, you will be given 1.2 billion yuan to spend. I''m afraid it will not reach the level of dragon worship? Besides, if I give you these spirit stones, do you dare or not? If you really have so many spirit stones, I''ll bet you won''t live for three days. "


    "A big bet will hurt your health. Let''s make a small bet to make a bet on the supreme pass. Which super clan is in charge of that supreme pass?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll bet one hundred spirit stones on the war god clan."


    "I''ll bet 200 on the Sword Fairy tomb!"


    "I bet on yuxu palace, which is also 200 spirit stones!"


    There was a little commotion in the crowd, and they actually gambled.


    Such as this kind of thing, the whole Longwu city square is everywhere, but there is no one to stop, after all, no one wants to cause trouble for no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    On the square at the moment, the huge empty warship appeared again.


    Nine of the top ten super sects stand on the top, and the only one that is not on the top is Yidao palace.


    Many people have speculated that it should be because of Su Han''s incident that caused Yidao palace and the five super sects to tear their faces completely. Although there was no direct war, it was impossible for them to have too much intersection.


    At the time of the appearance of the five super sects, a startling sound of knife suddenly rang through the void in the distance. Then, countless people on the square looked up and saw a thick black fog rolling. When it was near the top of the square, the black fog quickly shrank and merged into a dark long knife in the center.


    There are hundreds of people standing on the long sword, among whom Nangong CHENFENG is still the leader. Nangong Yu stands beside her with a cold look on her face. When she sees the people of the five super sects, a cold killing opportunity is sent out directly from her without any cover up.


    "This is one of the three treasures of Yidao palace, which is called the" soul chopping sword "that can kill gods


    "It''s said that the soul chopping Sabre is a top-grade weapon of the nether world. It''s really terrifying. The sharp breath makes me gasp before it''s released."


    "What does that mean? Although Yidao palace has appeared in so many grand gatherings, it has never stepped on the soul chopping sword. Is it really incompatible with the five super sects to frighten each other? "


    "I don''t know about it, but it''s said that nangongyu, the young master of Yidao palace, is extremely fond of Su Zun. When Su Zun is killed, Nangong Yu is very angry. He once became furious in Yidao palace, and even threatened to send the strong men of Yidao palace to kill those who had done harm to Su Zun. However, the matter was finally suppressed by Yidao palace."


    "I''ve heard that Su Zun is Su Zun. Even the young master of Yidao palace falls in love with him. You know, Su Zun already has a wife and children, and he can still be admired by Nangong Yu."


    "Maybe it is because of this that Yidao palace helped Su Zun like that? The four palace Masters said before that the master of Yidao palace gave Su Zun a little palace order. Could it be that he had long regarded Su Zun as his son-in-law? "


    "Well, they are too high for us to talk about."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is boiling and all kinds of words come out from time to time. Although the super clan people can hear it, they are not in the mood to go to their trouble.


    You can''t even stop talking, right?


    Without paying attention to these people, Nangong Yu saw that some people were looking at him in the five super zongmen. He could not help looking cold and began to drink: "what are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes out, believe it or not? "


    As soon as the words were said, the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Obviously, no one thought that Nangong yu should be so astonishing. In front of so many people, he yelled and yelled. You know, the other party is not a weak person, but is the same as Yidao palace, which is a super clan.


    "Well, what a temper."


    At the other side of the Sword Fairy tomb, a young man snorted coldly. His brow was tight and he was staring at Nangong jade. He was obviously not used to Nangong Jade''s domineering.


    But his mouth, let the Sword Fairy tomb immediately face a change, in front of the Mo Qinghai shook his head, turned back to voice advised: "Moon Song, don''t talk, she likes to say, let her say it, don''t pay attention to him."


    "By what?"


    The young man''s cultivation was the peak of the dragon spirit realm, but he didn''t seem to be too afraid of Mo Qinghai. He said coldly, "people in Yidao Palace are used to her, but I''m not used to it! It''s just that she''s tyrannical in Yidao palace. She''s so arrogant when she comes out. She really thinks that if she''s beautiful, she can do whatever she wants? "


    His voice is so loud that he seems to have said it to Nangong Yu on purpose.


    Mo Qinghai could not help but frown, but finally sighed, did not say anything.


    The young man, named Chang Yuege, is one of the top talents in the Sword Fairy tomb. Compared with Duanmu gift, who went to the gate of chasing deer before, he was nothing.


    The appearance of youth is not change, but the real appearance of changyuege.


    Up to now, he has only lived for 28 years, and he began to practice at the age of 10. That is to say, after only 18 years of practice, he has reached the highest level of cultivation in the Dragon kingdom.


    Although it has something to do with the cultivation of Sword Fairy tomb, the talent of Chang Yue song is amazing.


    Among the geniuses who entered the realm of demon immortals, there was Chang Yue Song, and Chang Yue Song was the leader of ten people in the tomb.


    Perhaps, because of his amazing talent, the whole Tomb of the Sword Fairy regarded it as a pet''s cultivation. At the same time, he cultivated his self-confidence which expanded to the extreme.


    The arrogance on Chang Yuege''s face can be easily seen. It is not only pride, but also arrogance.


    From his attitude towards Mo Qinghai, we can see that the latter is a strong dragon emperor after all. Although Chang Yuege doesn''t pay attention to it, it seems that he doesn''t care so much.


    Nangong jade is spoiled by Yidao palace, but he is not strong enough."What did you say?"


    Nangong jade looks cold and terrible. Her eyes are fixed on Chang Yuege. She says in a cold voice, "tell me what you just said?"


    "I''ll tell you what you want me to say?"


    Chang Yuege disdains a smile: "my words, only say once, maybe someone really has the qualification to let me say it again, but that person, absolutely not your Nangong jade!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are very cold. She was angry because of Su Han''s death. At the moment, she can''t suppress it.


    In terms of identity, she is the Shao palace master of Yidao palace. Even if Chang Yuege is gifted again, she is just a disciple.


    On cultivation, although she is not as high as Chang Yue Song, there is a reason for this.


    Don''t even dare to talk to her disciples like this.


    The more you think about it, the more angry she is, and Nangong Yu is going to fight directly.


    However, Nangong CHENFENG pulled it up and shook his head: "don''t worry about him. When he farts, the demon immortal holy land will be opened. Don''t waste time on him."


    Nangong Yu hesitated for a moment, but finally she resisted.


    But Chang Yuege heard Nangong CHENFENG''s words and got angry. However, he knew the identity of Nangong CHENFENG and didn''t dare to say anything to him. However, he could sneer at Nangong jade.


    "It''s said that the master of Yidao palace has a bad temper, so it is!"


    Chang Yuege hummed: "however, it''s just that I''m a few years older than I am, but now it''s just the early days of the dragon spirit realm. Is it that Yidao palace didn''t train you, or your qualifications are really poor to this point?"


    Hearing this, Nangong jade eyes suddenly burst out of the murder.


    Even Nangong CHENFENG frowned and suddenly looked at Chang Yuege.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Chang Yuege doesn''t care about Nangong Jade''s murder. Since his amazing talent burst out, few people of the same age have been put in his eyes.


    There are only a few people in the eyes of Chang Yuege.


    Among these figures, Yidao palace alone occupies two, but these two are the personal disciples of Nangong duanchen, the master of Yidao palace, excluding Nangong Yu.


    For others, there is one in the war god sect, one in the Taiping sect, and one in the Huashen Pavilion.


    Of course, Su Han, who was known as a legend of the generation before, was also one of them because he was too arrogant and led to the pursuit of the five major sects.


    But Su Han is dead, and his body and spirit are destroyed, which is not considered by Chang Yue Song.


    However, Chang Yuege doesn''t care about Nangong jade, which doesn''t mean that he doesn''t even care about Nangong CHENFENG.


    Seeing Nangong CHENFENG, Chang Yuege is still a little afraid, but thinking of Mo Qinghai standing in front of him, this fear disappears in the moment of birth.


    "For the last time."


    Nangong CHENFENG stares at Chang Yuege for a moment, slowly spits out four words, and immediately moves his eyes away from his words.


    Chang Yuege''s heart is cold hum. There is my sword immortal tomb, the reincarnation of the nine generations of ancestors. Mo Qinghai, who incarnates as a green immortal, is here. Can I still be afraid of you?


    In Chang Yuege''s eyes, Mo Qinghai is the leader of sword immortal tomb, and Nangong CHENFENG is the leader of Yidao palace. Both of them are the same in identity and cultivation. With Mo Qinghai as a shield, how can Nangong CHENFENG take himself?


    However, he did not see that after Nangong broke the dust, namo could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. On the center of his eyebrows, a drop of sweat slipped down, but was quickly evaporated with the power of cultivation.


    Nangong CHENFENG has said so, and Nangong jade has no trouble finding Chang Yuege.


    When everyone thought that this was just a common corner of the mouth that happened between the descendants of the two super sects, and it was about to end in this way, the Changyue song, however, was not astonishing, and never stopped talking again.


    "Nangong Yu, I heard you fell in love with that Su Baliu?"


    As soon as the words fell, all the crowd fell into silence again, at least in the square below the Sword Fairy tomb and Yidao palace.


    Countless people are staring at the song of the moon. Is this guy crazy?


    Who didn''t know Nangong Yu fell in love with Su Baliu?


    The key is that Su Baliu has been killed by the five super sects. Nangong Yu is in pain at the moment. Otherwise, he will not speak to the people of the five super sects directly after his arrival.


    However, Chang Yuege knows this, but it is not open to mention which pot, the ridicule and sarcasm in its words are too thick to dissipate, and people with slow brain rotation can hear it.


    "This guy It''s too much. "


    "You don''t know, this man''s name is Chang Yuege. He is one of the top talents in the Sword Fairy tomb! The reason why he was not allowed to participate in the zongmen Dabi was that he was not allowed to participate in the zongmen Dabi. The Sword Fairy tomb was afraid of what he might get lost. However, he was among the people who entered the demon immortal holy land. It can be said that those who died in the Tomb of Sword Fairy paved the way for him. "


    "It''s just because of this doting on him that the Sword Fairy tomb dotes on him, which leads to his extremely arrogant personality. Before seeing him, even Mo Qinghai''s words in the Dragon Kingdom dare to refute? However, he is also very talented. He has reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm when he is only 30 years old. Moreover, it is said that he began to practice at the age of 10, that is to say, he has reached such a level in just 18 years. "


    "Really? Eighteen years The speed is terrible


    "It''s really amazing. Who can compare with such a terrible training speed? I''m afraid Su Zun and other super demons? It''s a pity that Su Zun has Alas... "


    "No matter what, this man is a little too much. Nangong Yu''s face is very ugly. He is often a genius, but he is not the son of the tomb owner of the Sword Fairy tomb. How can he be compared with Nangong jade in his identity?"


    "Which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention, I see, there is a good play to be staged next."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion from the crowd, although the voice has been as low as possible, but so many people speak at the same time, or buzzing to Nangong Yu''s ears.


    At the moment, the beauty of the palace, once again, has moved away from her face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chang Yuege snorted: "nangongyu, don''t think you are the young master of Yidao palace. People all over the world are afraid of you. What else do you have besides your background? If you fight against me, I will let you have one hand, and you can defeat you in three moves. You are not even qualified to speak to me in terms of cultivation and talent. "


    "Moon Song!"


    Mo Qinghai''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t help it any longer. He turned his head and said, "shut up your mouth! If you talk nonsense here again, believe me or not, I will let you go back to the Sword Fairy tomb immediately! "Chang Yuege was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Mo Qinghai would look like this, but she scolded herself so much. You know, in the clan, Mo Qinghai is more intimate than his son!


    "What are you afraid of them


    After a moment of silence, Chang Yuege suddenly raised her head and said, "isn''t it Yidao palace? Others are rumored that Yidao palace can stabilize my sword immortal tomb, but how can they expect how strong the details of my sword fairy tomb are? As a super clan, can we only let Nangong Yu insult us, but we can''t refute it? "


    "Asshole!"


    Under Mo Qinghai''s anger, she reaches out her hand like a reflex and gives Chang Yuege a slap in the face.


    But this slap in the face of so many people, after all, in front of so many people, the future Chang Yue Song, but to the existence of Jin Sheng Long Huang Jing.


    A future Dragon Emperor realm, was slapped in the face, how to say also have no face.


    "If you look at the war god sect, then look at yuxu palace, giant Island, and xiandaoting, who can speak like you? Why can''t you say less? " Mo Qinghai preached persuasion.


    "That''s because they don''t have my qualifications, let alone my accomplishments!"


    "They are afraid of Nangong jade, I''m not afraid of it!"


    Hearing this, Mo Qinghai almost wanted a mouthful of old blood gushing out. He swore that if the person in front of him was not Chang Yuege, he would slap him in the face and beat him to find his teeth!


    Even at the moment, Mo Qinghai has some regrets with changyuege. What''s more, the Sword Fairy tomb has been doting on, which makes Chang Yuege such a defiant character!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    At this moment, even if you are a fool, you can see that Mo Qinghai is afraid of Nangong jade. What he is afraid of is Yidao palace!


    Although Chang Yuege has strong talent and fast training speed, she has never experienced any major events. She has always stayed in the tomb of the Sword Fairy and is a frog at the bottom of a well.


    He didn''t know how terrible Yidao palace was, and what kind of protection of Yidao palace was!


    Even Su Han has nothing to do with Yidao palace. It''s just that the one who loves Yidao palace will send out a palace master, three sacrificial rites and seven dragon butchers to protect him, let alone nangongyu, the only daughter of the real master of Yidao palace!


    Chang Yuege''s opening up like this is just asking for trouble for himself. Needless to mention others, even the descendants of the super clan, such as Zhanshen sect and giant Island, all show a good look.


    Can others know that Mo Qinghai is afraid of Yidao palace, but Chang Yuege, still do not know!


    He didn''t pretend he didn''t know, but he didn''t know.


    He is really just a frog at the bottom of a well with amazing talent. One of the reasons why he entered the demon immortal holy land is to train him. The other is to see if he can win the fortune in the demon immortal holy land and break through to the Dragon Kingdom at one stroke, so as to add another member to the number of super strong sword immortal tombs.


    Mo Qinghai knew that he was arrogant, but he didn''t know that he had already reached the point where he didn''t know the sky and the earth!


    Seeing that Chang Yuege couldn''t be dissuaded and couldn''t really let him go back, Mo Qinghai only turned to look at Nangong CHENFENG and said with a dry smile: "Yuege''s experience is not enough. Although some words are too much, I think he is a junior. I have never cared about the tomb of sword immortal. Since the demon immortal holy land is about to open, the master of CHENFENG Palace should not have heard of it, OK?"


    "How?"


    Nangong CHENFENG looked indifferent and looked at Mo Qinghai: "do you know who I am? You know my character, don''t you? You should have guessed what will happen with his words just now? "


    "Cough..."


    Mo Qinghai coughed a few times and couldn''t reply.


    And below the square crowd, in the south palace Chen wind words fall, can not help but burst out a burst of uproar.


    Obviously, Chang Yuege has repeatedly challenged and slapped him in front of so many people. Nangong CHENFENG has already let him go twice. This third time, he is not going to let go.


    "Master!"


    Mo Qinghai didn''t open his mouth, but Chang Yuege stood up and said: "I respect you as the Dragon Emperor''s realm, so I call you an elder. I just want to know, is it wrong that I just said that? On cultivation, why did Nangong jade be in my eyes? As soon as she appeared, she threatened to dig out my eyes. What qualifications does she have? "


    "Wow


    The crowd shook again, just like watching the dead.


    This guy''s mouth over and over again, it''s really refreshing their world outlook. How can there be people who don''t know how to live or die in this world?


    Before Su Baliu died, everyone thought that he was the most rampant young generation in Longwu.


    But even Su Baliu never dared to talk to Nangong CHENFENG like that!


    It''s really better than blue. The song of Changyue is more rampant than Su Baliu. I don''t know how many times.


    "Are you reasoning with me?"


    Nangong CHENFENG''s face is more indifferent, without any expression. Staring at Chang Yuege, he has bursts of cold.


    "Do you know what the real truth is in this world?"


    Nangong CHENFENG was smiling, but he was a little lonely: "I can tell you, the real truth is fist!"


    After the words fell, Nangong CHENFENG took a step forward. In a flash, he came to the empty warship. The distance between him and Mo Qinghai and Chang Yuege was no more than two meters.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed, while Mo Qinghai''s face changed a little. As for Chang Yuege, she stepped back several steps under the great pressure of Nangong CHENFENG.


    "You''re just a dragon kingdom. What''s your reason with me here?"


    As soon as Nangong CHENFENG turned his hand, he immediately had a flash of light. Finally, he condensed a scabbard. In the scabbard, there was a terrible long knife embedded in it.


    "The master of CHENFENG palace is just a little generation, isn''t it?" Mo Qinghai frowned.


    He was afraid of Nangong CHENFENG, but he was also a Dragon Emperor. In front of so many people, he could not bear to say anything weak.


    When Mo Qinghai opened his mouth, Du Yuehui, who was standing not far away, also said, "Chen Feng palace master, what do you care about with a younger generation? It''s just a few innocuous words, and there''s nothing to lose. Let them deal with the affairs of the younger generation by themselves. If you do it now, you will lose your status. "


    "Yes


    Yuan Ling also tried to persuade him: "changyuege is the top genius of the Sword Fairy tomb. Its arrogance is justifiable. Who hasn''t been young, do you think?"


    For these people''s mouth, Nangong CHENFENG doesn''t pay any attention to it. It seems that she doesn''t hear it at all. She just stares at Chang Yuege coldly, and her chill is getting stronger and stronger.This cold feeling seems to be turned into the awe inspiring pressure. The waves are sweeping towards Chang Yuege. Chang Yuege''s face is more and more pale, and there is a little fear in her eyes.


    From practice to now, he has been staying in the tomb of the Sword Fairy. Even the strong dragon emperor, he has always praised him. He has never done anything.


    Now, today, he finally knows what the three characters of "longhuangjing" mean!


    "Jade son, come here."


    Under the attention of all, Nangong CHENFENG opens his mouth.


    Nangong Yu did not say a word, but walked lightly to Nangong CHENFENG.


    After Nangong jade arrived, Nangong CHENFENG gazed at Chang Yuege and said, "kneel on your knees, knock three loud heads, apologize to yu''er, and slap yourself in the face. This will pass by."


    "Wow


    As soon as this word fell, the silent crowd suddenly raised the voice of the startling noise.


    Kneeling on both knees, three ringing heads, apologizing to Nangong Yu, and slapping yourself three times


    It would be fine if it were in other places, but the key is that there are so many people watching here. Chang Yuege is the top talent of the Sword Fairy tomb. Under the protection of the Sword Fairy tomb, Nangong CHENFENG demands that it is the rhythm of fighting with the Sword Fairy tomb!


    "What?"


    And Chang Yuege here, is also staring eyes, eyes have a strong resentment and anger.


    In his opinion, what he said was not wrong. Moreover, Nangong Yu was the first to scold her. Didn''t he allow himself to laugh at him?


    Besides, there are several young people in Longwu mainland who can compare with themselves. If Nangong jade has no background, how can I ever pay attention to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    This is genius, arrogant genius.


    I always live in my own world. I feel that everything I say is right and everything I do is reasonable and reasonable.


    Other people''s words, he simply can''t listen to others'' persuasion, he took it as an insult to himself, and wanted to fight for the upper hand and get back absolute face.


    For this kind of genius, only when you step on others'' feet and speak by yourself, they dare not fart and can''t refute a word. That''s right.


    But he never thought what the world was.


    Respect for strength!


    As Nangong CHENFENG said, fist is the biggest truth in the world.


    Therefore, Nangong CHENFENG came, without hesitation.


    There are only four conditions: kneeling, kowtowing, admitting mistakes and slapping in the face.


    If you do, I will not investigate this matter and you will not do it. Then I will show you how big my fist is!


    There is no unnecessary words, and no matter who is right or wrong, I will protect the short. What can you do?


    On the square of this moment, countless people once again realized the hegemony of Nangong CHENFENG, and realized the hegemony of Yidao palace!


    Innumerable rapid breathing sound from below, many people stare at the void with bright eyes, and their faces are faintly excited.


    This time''s big match is really lively!


    Before the zongmen Dabi was opened, Su Baliu killed the king''s Mozu town with absolute strength.


    And at the moment, before the opening of the demon fairy realm, there was such a thing.


    Obviously, Nangong CHENFENG is not going to give up. There are only two results. One is that Chang Yuege apologizes and Nangong CHENFENG doesn''t investigate. The other is that Chang Yuege doesn''t apologize and Nangong CHENFENG moves his hand.


    It seems that each of these two results is so interesting!


    "Chen Feng palace master, isn''t it?"


    Mo Qinghai''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He said in a deep voice, "if there are so many people watching here, it will be bad for you, me, Yidao palace and sword immortal tomb. In my opinion, this matter has been exposed. We all think it has not happened, and Yuege will not talk nonsense any more. Do you think so? "


    In his last words, it was obvious that there was something about being soft.


    Chang Yuege always thinks that what she says is right, but Mo Qinghai says that Chang Yuege is "nonsense". Smart people can hear it immediately.


    Unfortunately, Chang Yuege provokes people who should not.


    "I repeat, kneeling on my knees, kowtowing three times, making amends to yu''er and slapping herself three times in the face. I have uncovered this matter."


    Nangong CHENFENG once again opened his mouth, even did not look at Mo Qinghai, directly ignored.


    Under his cannibal eyes, Chang Yuege finally realized what fear is. He looked at Mo Qinghai for help, hoping that the latter could help.


    He is a genius, but genius is different from a strong one.


    Maybe in the future, he may become a Dragon Emperor''s realm or even a dragon Zun, break through the void and fly away.


    But at this moment, he did not reach that level. No matter how talented he was, he was just a peak of the dragon spirit realm. In the eyes of the powerful Nangong CHENFENG, he was like a mole ant!


    "CHENFENG palace..."


    Under the eyes of Chang Yuege, Mo Qinghai sighed and planned to speak again.


    But before his voice fell, Nangong CHENFENG suddenly turned his head, and the scabbard in his hand was even more fierce, and went straight to Mo Qinghai to split it.


    As soon as Mo Qinghai''s face changed, he immediately retreated. At the same time, he burst out a burst of dragon power. A huge light curtain suddenly blocked him in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound came out, and the scabbard was fiercely cleaved on the light curtain. At the moment of splitting, the light curtain burst directly. Mo Qinghai was hit by the scabbard before he even had time to dodge. The scabbard fell down quickly. Along with Mo Qinghai''s figure, they all quickly retreated away. Finally, with a bang, they directly hit the warship, and even the warships were smashed out Cave, Nangong CHENFENG took back the scabbard.


    "Hiss


    And this sudden scene, let all people are stupefied for a moment, then, there is a breath of cool voice, quickly spread.


    No one thought that Nangong CHENFENG would be so domineering that no one would be surprised if he made a direct attack on Chang Yuege. However, he made a move against Mo Qinghai, which was a bit surprising.


    What''s even more amazing is that,. In the hands of Nangong CHENFENG, Mo Qinghai, who is also the Dragon Emperor''s territory, is so weak.


    Although the Nangong CHENFENG is a sudden move, he is not prepared, but he is not the Dragon Kingdom, but the Dragon Emperor realm!


    You can understand that the Dragon kingdom is unprepared. However, the Dragon Emperor state, both senses and spirits, has a prediction of unknown things in advance. However, Mo Qinghai is still bombarded by Nangong CHENFENG, and even the empty air combat ship has made a big hole!This is still in the case that Nangong CHENFENG did not make a knife, if it did?


    At that time, it was not the scabbard, but the blade. If it fell like this, would Mo Qinghai''s figure be split in two?


    Chang Yuege''s eyes are so big that both his eyes will be bulging out. He always thinks that Mo Qinghai and Nangong CHENFENG are the same level characters. That is to say, with Mo Qinghai in his presence, he dares to sarcasm and ridicule Nangong Yu in front of Nangong CHENFENG.


    However, at this moment, looking at the big hole above the empty warship, looking at the corner of his mouth with blood stains, his face pale and gloomy, Chang Yuege''s body trembled slightly.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    Nangong CHENFENG looks at Mo Qinghai with plain mouth.


    Mo Qinghai eyes almost want to spit fire, go to the fists is clenching, that kind of eyes, like to eat Nangong CHENFENG raw.


    But when everyone felt that Mo Qinghai would start, the latter bit his teeth and slowly spit out two words.


    "No!"


    "There is no best!"


    Nangong CHENFENG narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "Mo Qinghai, when you were chasing Su Han, I just stopped you. I didn''t really want to fight with you. If I really started a war, I would kill you with only one knife. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, countless people''s bodies trembled violently.


    Is that crazy?


    After all, Mo Qinghai is a dragon kingdom. Even if he is a strong man in the later period of the emperor''s Kingdom, it is very difficult to kill him, right?


    But something unexpected happened again. Mo Qinghai suffered such a big loss and was beaten hard by Nangong CHENFENG. However, he didn''t say anything more, so he completely accepted his advice.


    People can''t help but feel that the Nangong CHENFENG is really strong to this point?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "And you


    See Mo Qinghai do not speak, Nangong CHENFENG is from Du Yuehui and Yuan Ling two people swept.


    "What are you? You are also qualified to persuade my Nangong Chen


    Nangong CHENFENG said: "take care of your own people, then close your mouth, stand here honestly, no one will think you do not exist, but if you dare to say anything more, don''t say I am angry!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling and Du Yuehui looked at each other, their faces were extremely ugly.


    But this matter had nothing to do with them. It was all caused by Chang Yuege, an indefatigable bastard. The two of them just gave a perfunctory persuasion, but they did not expect to set fire to themselves.


    In the end, it''s still about the Sword Fairy tomb and Yidao palace. Su Han is dead, and the so-called alliance has already disintegrated. And because of Su Han''s storage of the ring, they are not happy. They just eat a dumb loss and don''t discuss with Nangong CHENFENG.


    Chang Yuege doesn''t know Nangong CHENFENG, but they know the character of Nangong CHENFENG. He is a lunatic. If he wants to argue with his so-called face again, he will only suffer from it.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but look at Chang Yuege again. The terrible sight makes Chang Yuege feel more cold all over the body, and bursts of cold sweat flow out.


    He really didn''t expect things to develop to such a degree. According to the past situation, shouldn''t it just be so?


    It''s just a few quarrels between the younger generation. It doesn''t matter if you say more or less. But Nangong CHENFENG is so unreasonable and unforgiving.


    Countless people below were silent and did not dare to talk about it for fear of being implicated.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that Nangong CHENFENG would not really care if he had been put in the past. After all, he was a strong dragon emperor. He was in a high position and looked at many things lightly. How could he be angry for such a few words?


    But it''s not the same at the moment.


    First, Chang Yuege insults Nangong Yu, not ordinary disciples of Yidao palace.


    Second, before that, the five super sects had just killed Su Han, and so many powerful people from Yidao palace failed to keep it. I''m afraid there has been resentment for a long time.


    Third, he knows how much Nangong Yu cares about Su Han, but he has to challenge Nangong Yu. If you don''t give him some color to see, in front of so many people, what face does Yidao palace have to call super clan?


    All of the above is the reason why nangongchen is angry.


    Chang Yuege himself finally understood that the so-called truth was useless. He felt that he was right, but in fact, people with hard fists were the most correct.


    "Kneel down!"


    When everyone fell into silence, Nangong Yu''s voice suddenly came out.


    Chang Yuege gritted his teeth. Although he was frightened, he still had pride, but he really did not dare to say anything more, and looked at Mo Qinghai like help.


    Never thought, Mo Qinghai long ago moved his eyes to the distance, as if did not see the same.


    Chang Yuege, even if it is stupid to understand, Mo Qinghai, will not be in this matter on their own.


    And Mo Qinghai is the most powerful person in the tomb of Sword Fairy. He doesn''t care. Does he really want to kneel down?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he didn''t kneel down, Nangong Chen snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and his authority spread out directly. He went straight to Chang Yuege and swept it in an instant.


    Chang Yuege puffed out blood and her face changed wildly. She felt that if she didn''t kneel down again, she would be crushed to death by the pressure!


    Until now, he did not dare to hesitate any more, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Kowtow!" Nangong jade cold road.


    Chang Yuege''s face shows strong resentment. Today, he has lost his face. Nangong Yu has beaten all his previous arrogance. After this incident was passed back to the Sword Fairy tomb, I''m afraid that many people will laugh at themselves.


    But think back, what about jokes?


    At the moment, the pressure of Nangong CHENFENG is coming, wrapping all around. Once you really don''t kowtow, the changyuege has no doubt that the pressure will hit in an instant, and will burst into life.


    What is face compared with life?


    But Chang Yuege will remember that she will enter the demon immortal holy land next, and Nangong Yu will also enter. If both of them can meet, I will not forgive her lightly!


    Although Chang Yuege is arrogant, it is still decisive. After thinking it out, he does not say a word and starts kowtow directly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    It''s really a loud head. There are three dull noises in succession, and countless eyes are staring at here. However, the forehead of Chang Yuege is red and swollen, almost all of which are broken.


    Although for the friars, this little thing can''t be hurt at all, but everyone knows that Chang Yuege doesn''t hurt his forehead, but his heart.


    "Sorry!"


    In Chang Yuege kowtow after, Nangong jade and cold way."I''m sorry..."


    Chang Yuege voice some hoarse: "I should not insult you, should not look down on you, it is my fault!"


    He said it almost with his teeth in his mouth. He could hear the hatred in the words.


    "That''s all?"


    Nangong jade looks still cold: "it seems that you still don''t know where you are wrong."


    Su Yue Leng, I should not insult you


    Hearing this, the cold on Nangong Yu''s face disappeared, and then appeared a sadness.


    Next, before Nangong Yu opened her mouth, Chang Yuege slapped her face three times.


    Seeing him like this, Nangong CHENFENG pondered for a moment, took back the pressure, and immediately said, "you have to be glad that you didn''t open your mouth to yu''er in front of the palace master."


    After that, he turned directly and took Nangong jade back to the soul chopping knife of Yidao palace.


    He did act honestly and said that as long as Chang Yuege could meet the conditions he said, the matter would be uncovered.


    Generally speaking, Chang Yuege''s talent is so amazing, and the resentment on his face is undisguised. In order not to let the tiger return to the mountain, even if he did, he should not let him go.


    But Nangong CHENFENG did not break his promise and really let him go.


    In fact, think about it, Chang Yuege has been like this, if you start again, Mo Qinghai is afraid to fight to death will keep him.


    And the last sentence of Nangong CHENFENG, however, let everyone take a breath again.


    Master of Yidao palace? Nangong duanchen?


    This is the real character in the legend!


    Nangong duanchen''s bodyguard is well-known, but he is still so terrifying that he controls a sabre palace.


    As Nangong CHENFENG said, if the one standing here at the moment is not Nangong CHENFENG, but Nangong duanchen, I''m afraid changyuege is not just a slap in the face and kowtow to apologize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Chang Yue song is just a small episode before the opening of the fairy realm.


    Since he has apologized and admitted his mistake, Nangong CHENFENG and Nangong Yu still let him go.


    Then, everyone''s attention quickly shifted, because with the passage of time, the forces one by one, just like the zongmen Dabi before, were agglomerated on the square.


    They did not leave. After all, most of the forces did not belong to the central region, and the interval was only one month. If they ran back and forth, the trouble would not be said, and the time might not be enough.


    In general, when the fiend fairy realm is opened, these forces will come to the square again to open their passes.


    Of course, although there are only 100 forces that can enter the demon immortal holy land, those who are not qualified to enter, are also envious or want to see the world, and they all gather here.


    At the moment, from the void, below is a black head, like a locust general, loud and loud.


    Dongzu''s figure, after Chang Yuege apologizes, comes slowly from the distance.


    Although Su Han is dead, according to common sense, he should not offend the five super sects any more. After all, the so-called "master apprentice relationship" between him and Su Han only started before the siege, so there should be no great feelings.


    But when Dongzu appeared, he didn''t give any good face to the five super patriarchs. Yuanling, Mo Qinghai and others tried to talk to Dongzu, but they were blocked back by a cold hum of Dongzu.


    Seeing this, no one can find themselves unhappy.


    Demon fairy holy land is about to open, these forces to enter also dare not neglect, soon all gathered in the center of the square.


    "Hum ~"


    with the more and more buzz between the sky and the earth, the vibration on the void becomes stronger and stronger, which gives people the feeling that it is going to collapse. Even the original sunny day has become gloomy at this moment, and there are drips of rain. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and finally covers the square, the Longwu City, the whole Midland, and quickly Spread toward the distance, as if to cover the whole Longwu continent.


    Everyone looked up. Even though there were raindrops falling, there was a light curtain around them, but the raindrops did not fall on them.


    "Boom!"


    A moment, a huge voice suddenly came, like thunder roaring, deafening.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with light.


    "Open demon fairy talisman!"


    I don''t know who said this, and Yuan Ling and others showed a sense of awe on their faces. Then, the leaders of the top ten super sects stepped out one step at a time, and a rune with golden light appeared in his hand between his palms turning.


    The rune is surrounded by a golden halo. It looks like a treasure. There is no breath on it. It is not real, but illusory.


    With the ten super clan leaders out of the door, Dongzu also glanced at them, seems to be a little reluctant in general, but finally stepped out.


    And the cloud home, cloud Chengyu silence, also came to the void, holding the demon fairy Saint Fu, silent.


    People seem to be because of Su Han''s affairs. They have no words with each other, but they have a tacit understanding. They all throw out the fairy symbols in their hands and go straight to the light.


    "Wow


    After entering the light, the magic magic charm suddenly burst into a strong golden light. Each of them was like a round of sun. From a distance, it was like twelve suns hanging in the void, dazzling.


    And these golden lights, in the moment of explosion, seem to be absorbed by the light, the light quickly condenses, and finally melts the void into a huge dark starry sky, emerging in the sky.


    "This is the entrance of the demon fairy realm!"


    "Is it finally going to open?"


    "Demon immortal holy land, I really want to enter this legendary place. If I really have the qualification, I''m afraid my brain will die in it."


    "I don''t know which clan will gain the fortune in this time, and which sect''s people will fall in it."


    Seeing the opening of the fairy realm, countless people murmured to themselves, some envied, some sighed, some regretted, and some full of confidence.


    "The fairy realm has been opened!"


    Seeing that Yuanling and others didn''t speak, Dongzu was slightly silent and still said in a loud voice: "next, any force with a pass can enter it, but it can''t exceed ten people at most, and the highest level can''t exceed the Dragon God realm. Otherwise, it will be squeezed by the channel of the demon immortal holy land, and the Dragon Emperor kingdom will not escape!"


    Obviously, other people knew about it, and no one intended to violate the rules. Many strengths immediately took a deep breath and let those who had already been prepared enter into it.


    This is the holy land of demons and immortals, not ordinary experience!


    There is no one force, will hold a joking mind to let the disciples go, even if it is a super clan also dare not.


    These legendary places have been opened only once in 3000 years, and there are a lot of internal creations. Even if you can get a little bit, you will get great opportunities.Therefore, basically all the forces have changed the blood of all the disciples in the sect.


    For example, in the tomb of Sword Fairy, there is no Chang Yue Song among the people who have participated in the clan Dabi. However, among the ten people who have entered the demon immortal realm this time, there is Chang Yue Song, and he is the leader.


    It''s not nice to say that the disciples who participated in the big match of zongmen were nothing but cannon fodder. Although their life and death were under pressure for the sect, they were definitely not as important as Chang Yuege, a great genius.


    In the end, they didn''t enjoy the rank and pass they got. Instead, they made a wedding dress for people like Chang Yuege.


    Even if they are dissatisfied or even angry, what can they do? Who let them not have the talent of changyuege?


    Under the pressure of zongmen, they had to shut their mouths!


    On the side of Yidao palace, Nangong jade, as the leader of Yidao palace in zongmen Dabi, can enter the ten people of demon immortal holy land, but there is no place for her.


    One of the reasons why she is not allowed to enter is because there are many natural disasters and many crises in the demon immortal holy land. Nangong duanchen will never let her go into danger before her strength reaches the self-protection that Nangong duanchen said.


    Second, it is because of strength.


    Perhaps what can be obtained in the middle of the Dragon kingdom is not available in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. To keep Nangong jade out of the way is to make way for other talents in Yidao palace.


    In this regard, Nangong Yuxin knows that his belly is bright, but he doesn''t have to enter.


    If Su Han was still there, she would not agree, but now she is not


    If you can''t get in, it really doesn''t matter to Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Wow


    With the opening of the entrance of the demon immortal holy land, a Zong door took out the pass.


    This is a five level pass, but also the lowest level of pass.


    At the moment that the man took out the pass, the demon immortal holy land seemed to be attracted. There was a ray of light about 10 meters in size from the starry sky, which directly acted on the pass.


    Then, a vast and majestic voice began to ring.


    "Five level pass, enter!"


    "Wow


    The moment the sound fell, the ten foot thick light immediately wrapped the man holding the pass.


    Seeing this scene, an old man nearby immediately said: "hurry up, the passage time is only one minute, don''t delay it!"


    Hearing this, the other nine people of the gate immediately nodded and entered the channel.


    "Hum ~"


    after the ten people are all together, the passage suddenly hums, just like time shuttle, and the ten people disappear directly.


    "The speed of transmission Isn''t it terrible? "


    It is the first time for many people to see the opening of demon immortal holy land, staring at the eldest, shocked.


    When these people opened their mouths, there were some clansmen who took out the pass.


    Every time a pass appears, there will be a ray of light in the starry sky.


    The difference is that these lights are thick and thin. The five level pass is only one Zhang, while the level Four pass is ten Zhang wide, and the third level is 100 Zhang


    By the time of the first level pass, it has reached the height of ten thousand feet!


    Although there is nothing special, the importance of the pass level can be seen only through the thickness of the light.


    It''s really a bit crowded for ten people to stand in the ten foot width of the five level pass, and the ten foot thick light does not seem crowded even if ten thousand people stand among them.


    All the forces did not hesitate to take out their passes.


    When yuxu palace and zhanshenzong were going to take out their passes, Yuanling and others suddenly looked at Dongzu and said, "Dongzu, if you don''t enter the demon immortal holy land, it''s no use holding the demon fairy talisman. My yuxu palace is willing to exchange hundreds of billions of spirit stones to borrow you the demon immortal talisman!"


    "Our war god sect, 150 billion yuan


    "Sword Fairy tomb, 200 billion!"


    The five super sects that surrounded and killed Su Han all opened their doors at this moment. When the voice of giant Island finally dropped, the price of spirit stone exchanged reached 400 billion yuan.


    It''s only borrowed once, but it costs 400 billion yuan. It shows how important the demon fairy talisman is!


    Moreover, not only the five super sects, but also the Taiping sect and the Holy Spirit Temple opened their doors. It was like an auction. All the super sects were bidding.


    "I have a knife palace, 600 billion yuan Nangong CHENFENG looks at Dongzu.


    Seeing that the top ten super clans were all facing themselves, the East ancestor sneered: "kill my apprentice, still want to borrow my demon fairy talisman? Let''s all dream for me


    "My Demon fairy talisman was originally prepared for Su Han, but Su Han was dead and lost its use."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling and others are a heavy face, immediately know that they are no hope.


    First of all, the price they offered was low. Secondly, they killed Su Han. There was a gap between them and Dongzu.


    However, Yuanling was still unwilling to give up, and frowned: "Dongzu, in fact, we all know what you mean. It''s just that you want to protect Su Han. There is no real relationship between master and apprentice. Why do you have to talk with me for a dead person?"


    "Indeed."


    Mo Qinghai also said: "it''s only borrowed once, and there are hundreds of billions of spirit stones. After you get these spirit stones, you can use them for other disciples. With the talent of your disciples, and with the help of so many spirit stones, maybe there will be several more dragon kingdom in the future, which is not impossible!"


    "Shut up. I don''t want to listen to your bullshit here. I''m tired of hearing it." The impatient way of Dongzu.


    See him so, Yuan Ling and others naturally will not speak, Dongzu that tone, they have been very forbearance.


    "As for you, I will not give it."


    Dongzu glanced over the Taiping sect, Yidao palace and other super clan gates, and said, "although Su Han is dead, his supreme pass has not disappeared. I originally prepared this demon immortal talisman for him, but he died. If he gets his supreme pass, I will give it to him free of charge. I will never regret it!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the square changed their faces.


    In particular, Yuan Ling and others, but also a sharp change of mind, a deep look at the East ancestor.


    "It''s worthy of being an old monster who has lived for such a long time. It''s a deep thought!"This is the thought that comes out of all people at the same time.


    Joke, who doesn''t know that the alliance of the five super sects collapsed after killing Su Han?


    Later, it was because of Su Han''s supreme pass and the matter of 12 trillion spirit stones that almost fell out. But even at this moment, no one knows who took away Su Han''s space ring.


    There is no doubt that those who get the Suhan space ring will definitely get the supreme pass. As for the 12 trillion spirit stone, it is very likely that there will be one of them.


    In the end, it was the emperor who killed Su Han, who was also a member of the God of war. After killing Su Han, he did not even show his face and left directly.


    Therefore, whether it is the supreme pass or the 12 trillion spirit stone, it is very likely that they were taken away by the war god sect.


    But the war god Zong has not recognized, Han Yunlai has never let go, this matter has been deadlocked to now.


    At the moment, Dongzu said that whoever holds the supreme pass will be given this demon immortal talisman. Isn''t he trying to force out the forces who have obtained Su Han''s space ring?


    As we all know, even if you really get the supreme pass, you can open it in a place other people don''t know. At that time, you can only see that the supreme pass has been opened, but you don''t know who opened it.


    But at this moment, for the sake of this demon immortal Saint rune, it is very likely that the strength of the supreme pass will appear automatically!


    And this force, if it is not the five super sects, if it is really one of the five super sects That will certainly be hostile to the other four super zongmen!


    After thinking of all this, countless eyes suddenly condensed on the Han Yunlai standing on the warship.


    Because the most likely to obtain the Suhan space ring is the God of war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Seeing these glances, Han Yunlai''s brows suddenly wrinkled deeply.


    He had been because Yuanling and others suspected of himself and felt oppressed and angry. Now he was staring at him like this by others, and his anger suddenly became more intense.


    "Don''t look at it!"


    Han Yunlai began to drink: "I said that the war god sect did not get Su Baliu''s storage bag. If you still don''t believe it, how about going to my war god clan to search for it?"


    This is obviously not a good word, who dares to go to the God of war? Isn''t that for death?


    However, at this point, few people don''t believe Han Yunlai''s words. After all, the Yidao palace of the demon immortal''s holy talisman, which is worth 600 billion yuan, is only borrowed once.


    No one force does not value such a precious thing. If the war god sect really gets the supreme pass, it will expose the cost of fighting with the other four super clans.


    Han Yunlai said so, and others also took back their eyes, but Yuanling and others still frowned deeply.


    Since the war god sect did not get it, where did this space ring go?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ling''s eyes can''t help but look at Mo Qinghai and others, who happened to be scanning yuan Ling and others.


    In an instant, Yuan Ling and others all know the other party''s ideas, and they are doubting.


    "Did no one get the supreme pass?"


    Dongzu narrowed his eyes and swept over the five super sects. He said with regret: "it''s a pity. Since there is no one, I''d better keep the demon fairy talisman by myself."


    Until the end of the day, no one admitted to get the supreme pass, which made the melon eating crowd around feel sorry.


    They also want to see who will take out the supreme pass, and then see how the five super sects tear their faces.


    I didn''t expect that they could bear it so much that they didn''t want to be exposed.


    To say that no one got Su Han''s space ring, no one would believe it.


    It''s a joke. Su Han is dead, and he''s still dead. Can''t even the space ring be destroyed?


    Who didn''t know there was a supreme pass in there? Who doesn''t know there are 12 trillion spirit stones in it?


    A fool will destroy his space ring!


    As time went on, five minutes passed, and finally no one admitted to getting the supreme pass.


    Yuxu palace and other five super sects have taken out their own passes. Their disciples have entered the demon immortal holy land one by one. Until the end of the day, the disciples of the war god sect have also entered. However, no one has taken out the supreme pass.


    "Isn''t it really on them?" Even Dongzu frowned.


    The reason why he did this is naturally to let the five super clans tear their faces, cause internal strife and even outbreak of war.


    But the result is that he was a little disappointed, Su Han''s space ring, as if it really disappeared.


    "The strongest pass, enter!"


    Just then, the solemn and indifferent voice came again, breaking the minds of the people.


    Countless people''s eyes were focused on Yidao palace. However, a light with a width of 100000 Zhang was shot down from the star space and shrouded in Yidao palace.


    On the other side of Yidao palace, a young man with blue hair is holding the strongest pass. He looks indifferent and can''t see his expression. His hands are negative and his back is also carrying a long knife.


    However, when he turned his head and looked at Nangong jade, the indifference on his face disappeared and turned to show a touch of softness.


    "Jade son, you want the flower of holy lotus. If you have a chance, I will pick it for you!" The young man began to smile with a strange attraction.


    But for his words, Nangong Yu did not answer, just shook his head.


    Seeing her like this, the young man''s face showed a touch of loss, and immediately said, "no matter what, time will give us the answer. You always like the flowers of Saint lotus. No matter what, I will pick them for you."


    The voice dropped, his head slightly raised, and the indifference on his face reappeared.


    "Is that Gu Ming? Nangong duanchen''s personal disciple is said to be a unique genius who will step into the realm of the Dragon Emperor within a thousand years? "


    "What? Is it him? "


    "It seems that Yidao palace is very concerned about the demon immortal holy land, and even he sent it out. It is said that Gu Ming''s talent can rank top three among all the disciples of Yidao palace."


    "Yidaogong has a large number of talents, which is known as a talent training base. His talent can be seen by his ability to rank in the top three."


    "It is said that this son has a state of three years. He began to practice at the age of 13, which is later than that of Changyue song. However, at the age of 27, he reached the peak of the Dragon God realm. This cultivation speed is really terrible!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the disciples of the master of Yidao Palace are interested in Nangong Yudu. Now it seems to be true.""If Su Zun didn''t die, no matter how talented they were, they would not be able to lift their heads. It''s a pity..."


    Looking at the young man in white and blue hair, everyone was talking.


    In their discussion, the light shrank and disappeared on the square with Gu Ming and others.


    Until now, Yidao palace takes the strongest pass as the finale, and all forces have entered the demon immortal holy land.


    But at the time when everyone thought that the opening of the fairy realm was just like this, the starry sky above did not disappear.


    It''s like Waiting for something!


    If you put it in the past, the sky will disappear immediately after the final power has been transmitted, but it is different now.


    This scene, of course, was noticed by the public.


    Their hearts were shaking with wonder.


    Because there is only one who has not entered the realm of demon immortals in the end, that is The one with the supreme pass!


    But Su Han is dead, and the whereabouts of the supreme pass is unknown. Even the five super sects have not been obtained. Can they be taken away by others?


    Who can take this supreme pass from the perspective of the five super sects?


    "It hasn''t dissipated yet..."


    Dongzu raised his head and looked at the starry sky and murmured, "is it true that someone has got the supreme pass?"


    It''s not just him, Yuanling, Mo Qinghai, Nangong CHENFENG, Nangong Yu, Yun''s, Xuanyuan''s


    All the forces, all the people standing on the square, are wondering!


    And at a certain moment when they had all kinds of ideas, the starry sky suddenly vibrated!


    With this vibration, the faces of countless people changed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Didn''t you wait?"


    "No, it''s not like you didn''t wait. Instead, it''s like Wait for it


    "How could that be possible? There are so many strong people in the Dragon Emperor territory sent out by the five super zongmen. In the end, they killed Su Zun, but they didn''t get the supreme pass. Who else has the strength to get it


    "My God, I thought this supreme pass was going to be wasted like this, but I didn''t expect it was actually taken away!"


    There are so many dead people in the sky.


    And under the attention of all the people, the vibration of the starry sky became more and more intense. At last, there was an indescribable column of light, which shot out of the sky and went straight to a certain place in the central region!


    "Hiss


    When seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened, and they took a deep breath.


    This is Belong to the light of supreme pass!!!


    That light is a million feet wide, more than ten times the strongest pass of Yidao palace!


    At a glance, it looks like an indescribable huge beam of light, shooting down from the sky, not to mention the middle region, even if it is the majority of the dragon and Wu continent can see!


    "Supreme pass Yes


    At this moment, the majestic voice sounded again, and it was completely confirmed that someone really got the supreme pass!


    "How can this be possible!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Yuan Ling and other people''s faces became gloomy in an instant. They almost all had to drip water.


    Han Yunlai, in particular, is more angry than anyone else.


    On that day, the emperor killed Su Han. If Su Han''s space ring was really on his body, it must be the God of war''s priority.


    But the emperor later said that he did not get Su Han''s space ring.


    In the eyes of Han Yunlai and others, if this space ring really disappears, then the supreme pass is really wasted. Although they are sorry, they are not unacceptable.


    But at the moment, someone even got this supreme pass!!


    They couldn''t help but be angry. Before the five super sects united, they launched so many Dragon Emperor realms. Finally, they used powerful people of the emperor''s level. The price they paid was almost unknown.


    Killing Su Han is one of them. Robbing Su Han''s supreme pass and the 12 trillion spirit stone are two!


    But I didn''t expect that they paid such a big price, but they all made a wedding dress for others. How can they accept this result!


    "Go and check it for me!"


    Yuan Ling had already ignored the face of the Dragon Emperor, and his old face showed ferocity. He immediately yelled to the people behind him: "go and find out who this person is. Dare to rob things under the eyelids of yuxu palace. He is looking for death!"


    Not only he, but also Mo Qinghai, Du Yuehui, shuiqingya, and Han Yunlai, all of them are under such orders.


    There are innumerable streamers flashing out at this moment, all of which are transformed by the figures of the five super sects, and go straight to the place where the light of a million Zhang is shining.


    Even though they know that it must be late to catch up with them, they are not willing to let them watch with such open eyes!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the appearance of Yuanling and others, Dongzu immediately knew that the person who got the supreme pass was definitely not from the five super clans. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yuan Ling''s eyes were red.


    That''s the supreme pass!


    There are also 12 trillion spirit stones, which is such a huge sum of money, which has been taken away by people so helplessly.


    They paid such a high price for the five super sects, but in the end they just took Su Han''s life. Besides, Su Han was just a dragon god realm, and it was still the early stage of Dragon God realm. However, they launched so many Dragon Emperor realms. This time, the faces of the five super sects were totally lost!


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Dongzu''s eyes immediately cooled down, staring at Yuan Ling and saying, "little guy, when I was walking across the land of Longwu, you were not born. Are you sure you want to use this tone to talk to me?"


    Feeling the cold sense of Dongzu, Yuan Ling suddenly became excited and sober up.


    Just now, because he was too angry, he remembered that the man in front of him was Dongzu, one of the four ancestors of sanxiu in Longwu land!


    However, he would not say anything soft, after all, he represented the face of yuxu palace. Now he snorted coldly and did not speak any more.


    "This man is good, ha ha Not bad


    Dongzu glanced at Yuanling and laughed again. It seemed that he intended to laugh to the people of the five super clans.


    "I have said before that whoever gets the supreme pass will be given to him. Now, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    When the voice fell, the eastern ancestor waved his hand, and the demon fairy Saint Fu immediately turned into a streamer, and went straight to the place where the light of a million Zhang was shining.Yuan Ling and others wanted to rob, but the first was that they didn''t dare. The second was that their disciples had already entered the demon immortal holy land. At the moment, it was useless even if they did.


    "Whew!"


    That streamer speed is extremely fast, in an instant disappeared in the public''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Where they could not see, there was an old man with white hair sitting cross legged.


    This old man is not a big dog, but a blood god crow at the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    When you enter the realm of demon immortals, you are restricted to the realm of Dragon God. Big dog is the realm of Dragon Emperor, so you can''t enter it naturally.


    At the moment, Su Han is the one who controls the blood god crow.


    He sat cross legged on the ground, surrounded by the golden light, bathed in it, like a god of war.


    Looking up at the top, Su Han murmured: "half a minute..."


    This light shining, only one minute, after a minute, no matter whether he is ready or not, will transmit it to the demon immortal holy land.


    And also at this moment, a streamer suddenly came, suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and reached out to take it. He saw that it was a jade depicting countless mysterious runes.


    After su Han got his hand, a voice came immediately from his mind.


    "No matter who you are, if you have obtained my disciple''s supreme pass, I will lend you this demon immortal talisman once!"


    Su Han immediately recognized that this was the voice of Dongzu.


    He shook his head slightly and said in his heart, "this old guy is really clever. On the surface, it seems that he has given me a favor, but in fact, he wants to take this opportunity to see who I am."


    With a bitter smile, Su Han didn''t think about it any more. He stood up and waited for the transmission of the light.


    Soon, a minute later, the light began to twinkle violently. After a moment, Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared with the light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    It was not long after su Han''s transmission left that dozens of figures appeared here.


    "Asshole!"


    "This son of a bitch is really brave enough to transmit in such a short distance from Longwu city."


    "The reason why I chose this place is that this person has deliberately chosen this place, so as to let the people of my five super clans have a look, so as to hit us in the face."


    "If I find out who this man is, I''m sure there will be no residue left of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In these people''s fury when, that Longwu city square, East ancestor''s brow also frowned.


    In his mind, a face appeared, which was just seen by the old man with white hair.


    "Who is this man?"


    After thinking for a moment, Dongzu sighed in his heart: "I still hope that the little guy may still be alive, but there is no breath of him in this person..."


    "It''s also true that the old bastard''s hand directly destroyed his body and spirit. How could he still be alive?"


    "It''s a pity that genius is easy to break. With such a strong talent, he will be able to ascend to the realm of Dragon Emperor in the future. It''s not impossible for him to become a Dragon King Kingdom, but he And then he died. "


    Sighing, Dongzu slowly toward the distance.


    The man holding the supreme pass will stay in the demon fairy realm for at least several years. Naturally, he can not wait here for such a long time.


    And after he left, the crowd was also in a discussion, gradually dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge passage, surrounded by starry sky. Standing here, looking at the stars in the distance, Su Han can''t help but think of the time when he entered the gate of chasing deer.


    At that time, it was also such a channel for transmission.


    However, the two are obviously different. There is a huge gap between the deer chasing gate and the demon immortal holy land.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that I have come to the end of the passage. The scene in front of me suddenly changes. The passage disappears. What emerges is a huge world.


    Su Han stood on the land like a weak mole ant.


    It is like a mole ant, because in front of him, there is a big mountain!


    At the first sight, Su Han only thought it was a mountain, but at the second eye, Su Han''s eyes shrank suddenly and his breathing stopped.


    This is not a big mountain, clearly is A giant!!!


    To be exact, this is a Mythical Animals!


    In the starry sky, there is a strict hierarchy of mammals.


    Monster, fierce beast, immortal beast, divine beast, holy beast!


    These five levels correspond to the universal realm, the spiritual realm, the fairyland, the divine realm and the holy realm.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that animals in lower star regions are all spirit animals, while animals in medium star regions are all immortal animals. No matter whether they are demon beasts, fierce beasts, immortal beasts or supernatural beasts, this is a kind of realm. Only when they reach this level can they be called immortal beasts or divine beasts.


    At the moment in front of Su Han, is a god beast!


    "Taotie..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    In the legend, dragon has nine sons, and one of them is Taotie!


    However, this is only a legend. In fact, Taotie is not the child of the dragon, but an independent race. The most powerful of the Taotie clan is even stronger than the dragon.


    And now placed in front of Su Han It''s a glutton!


    As the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han naturally knew this beast. Its body was so huge that it could hardly be described by words. If it was not for the occasional gasp on his body, Su Han could not see that it was a living creature in front of him.


    The lines on his body are just like cliffs. Some uplifted places are like huge mountains. The four claws that are crawling on the ground are like four mountains. They completely wrap up the whole body. The height alone is enough to be a million feet!


    "Where is this demon immortal holy land? How can there be gluttonous food?" Su Han''s heart leaped wildly.


    Among them, there are strong and weak. After he came to Longwu, he once saw a Taotie, and that time, there were still three.


    However, the blood of those three Taotie is not pure, and their cultivation is very low. But this one in front of them is a real Taotie, a real god beast!


    Such a huge thing, blowing a breath, can let Su Han''s body burst open, the spirit and soul are all destroyed.


    Even if you look at Su Han, it will make su Han''s pressure increase suddenly and suffocate directly.


    The gap between the two is really too big. If Su Han is only Su Han now, he can''t realize it. However, in his last life, he has seen the terrible power of god beast level gluttonous food.


    Therefore, after discovering that it was a gluttonous animal, Su Han held his breath without saying a word. He did not dare to breathe, for fear of waking up the sleeping glutton.


    "This glutton It''s full of treasure


    Seeing that he didn''t disturb each other, Su Han couldn''t help thinking about it again.Not only is the gluttonous, all the supernatural beasts are covered with treasures.


    Their skin can be made into divine armor, which is hard to be broken even by the strong people of the same level.


    If there is such a set of divine armor, even if Su Han is just a dragon state, once put on, it will not hurt him even if it is the Dragon Zun state!


    And gluttonous fingernails can also be refined into magic weapons.


    Taotie''s nails have fallen once in 100000 years. Once the great powers in the upper star regions have auctioned them, and they have sold them for sky high prices.


    Its flesh is more amazing than those precious pills. Its blood not only can enhance cultivation, but also contains the inheritance of the gluttonous clan. Its eyes can be refined into golden pupils. At a glance, the powerful in fairyland will collapse!


    Its teeth can lay out arrays. If all of them gather together, they can display their accomplishments at the peak of fairyland, and even kill the inferior powerful ones!


    In a word, these level of supernatural beasts are really full of treasures.


    Su Han, as a top alchemist and alchemist, was very clear about this, so he was so greedy for this gourmet.


    Of course, it''s just greedy.


    He still has self-knowledge. If he really dares to move this Taotie, he will not say whether the latter will kill Su Han. Even if Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is bombarded for 100000 years, it will not be able to make Taotie hurt.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s a complete and living beast. Even if it''s dead, I can''t use it."


    Su Han shook his head, but he murmured: "what''s more, I can''t put my storage bag down!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han is even more bitter smile.


    This life is really different from the first one!


    No longer thinking about it, Su Han walked slowly towards the distance.


    For the sleeping glutton, Su Han is a mole ant. Even if Su Han walks on it, it may not be able to feel it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    At present, it is completely blocked by this glutton. If you want to go around it, it will take a lot of time.


    Su Han obviously didn''t want to waste time. Anyway, this Taotie couldn''t wake up for a while. He flew straight up and leaped over Taotie''s back.


    It was not until he flew to the void that Su Han saw the real scene here.


    Towering giant trees do exist, but not lush, flowers and plants grow out, but have withered.


    The earth cracked and dried up for countless years. The sky was red and there were ten lights shining. When he was in front of Taotie, Su Han didn''t feel it. But when he rose up, a heat wave rolled off his face.


    "This is..."


    When he saw the ten rays of light in the sky, Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    At this moment, he even wants to borrow a sentence that Liu Tianyuan said before - are you teasing me?


    His face was full of shock, and even his body was shaking. A feeling of scalp numbness quickly rose from his heart.


    Because of these ten lights It''s ten suns!!!


    Ten rounds of sun, Su Han only saw in the ancient books, and it is not the ancient books of Longwu continent, but the ancient books obtained in the Holy Land in the last life!


    It is said that in ancient times, there were ten suns in the sky, which were transformed by golden crows, which led to the destruction of human beings.


    Later, he was shot down nine rounds with a bow and nine arrows by the great God Hou Yi. Only then did human beings gradually recover and various ancient civilizations followed.


    The records in ancient books are not necessarily true. Su Han only regarded this as a legend, because even in his last life, there was only one sun between heaven and earth since he was born.


    And he lived nearly 100 million years!


    What kind of concept is this?


    One hundred million years ago, there was only one sun between heaven and earth. In ancient times, how many years ago did it happen?


    And now I am Seems to be in this ancient time!!!


    Everything around him is real. Su Han is sure that this is not an illusion.


    The rolling heat wave seemed to burn Su Han. If it wasn''t for the fire attribute, Su Han really didn''t know whether he would be burned here.


    "Are people from other forces also in such places? If so, how can they resist the heat wave? " Su Han said in his heart.


    Before he came here, he thought that the so-called "demon immortal Holy Land" should be a higher level place than the deer chasing gate and the ancient battlefield. Even if it was higher, it would be just some secret places in the lower star regions.


    But at this moment, this idea is completely disappeared, this NIMA is the real ancient, not the so-called ancient battlefield!!!


    "Is it because the same level of pass is different?" Su Han frowned.


    Between the flip of the hands, the supreme pass emerged, and the light on it was still shining, but nothing special happened.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrates.


    With the vibration, the original because of the drying up and countless cracks, rapidly expand, in the blink of an eye, let the place become a terrible cliff.


    In Su Han''s eyes, a large black fog is coming from afar.


    That black fog startled the sky. It was like the dust that was lifted by too fast and too much quantity. It was black and pressed and went straight to here.


    Su Han''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he soared into the air.


    From that black fog, he felt an indescribable sense of crisis, which was different from that in Longwu, but directly endangering his life!


    Su Han has no doubt that if he is still standing here, he will die in the next moment!


    The sense of crisis still did not disappear when it soared a thousand feet. When it was five thousand feet, it seemed to weaken a little. Until Su Han was in the air for 100000 feet, the sense of crisis was completely dissipated.


    And Su Han was relieved. He knew that the target of the black fog was not himself.


    Soon, Su Han could see clearly what the big black fog was.


    This is Ants one by one!


    but the ants as like as two peas, completely subverted the impression of Su Han, they are exactly the same as ants, but their size can be described by a huge amount. Each one has reached a million and the breath that has spread on them is all divine!!!


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of ants like this. It is because they are too many that they appear!


    "This..."


    Su Han was stunned. He swore that he had never seen such ants in his last life.


    In his impression, ants are ants, even if they are strong, they are ants.


    In this world, how can there be ants that have reached the divine realm?But there is one in front of me, not one, but a group of


    Although the sense of crisis disappeared, Su Han still felt uneasy when he saw the ants. He was empty again and stopped when he reached 110000 feet.


    And above the sky, there are no clouds and fog, Su Han can clearly see what happened below.


    He saw the ants coming, and he saw That gluttonous awakening!


    "Boom


    The ground shook violently. The "big mountain" that Su Han saw at first when he entered here suddenly stood up. His huge body of millions of feet occupied almost all Su Han''s sight. Only a huge shadow was moving.


    Su Han has an impulse to spurt blood. He finally understands that the target of this group of ants is this gluttonous one!!!


    When the ant comes, Taotie has completely recovered. When it gasps, a cloud of dust rises from below. The height of the dust alone is ten thousand feet high.


    The two gluttonous eyes, like the eyes of a small planet, are staring at the coming ants. They seem to feel a sense of crisis. The huge figure slowly bows up.


    "Ouch


    At a certain moment, the gluttonous suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar.


    At the moment of the roar, Su Han directly spewed out a large mouthful of blood. His eyes were black, and his ears were shocked with blood. Faintly, there was an impulse to faint in the past.


    Su Han suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain made him wake up immediately.


    This is definitely not the time to faint. Once you faint and fall to the ground, the ants alone will trample themselves to death!


    Soon, the ant came, without any pause, and directly collided with Taotie.


    The huge roar of sound through the world, Su Han seven orifices bleeding, brain tingling, feel the body is about to burst open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In that terrible roar, Su Han''s cultivation was disordered. Even if it was 110000 Zhang above the ground, the voice was still not obstructed or weakened, as if the roar was ringing through his ears!


    Su Han had expected the strength of the battle in Shenjing, but he had expected it. When he saw it again, he still didn''t have much time to react.


    His heart crazy jump, throat hair dry, eyelids tremble, the extreme way God day said nothing, immediately put out.


    At the same time, the magic defense is also quickly hit by Su Han, and a piece of purple gold level defensive equipment is also worn by Su Han.


    Whether it''s the ant or the Taotie, the target is not su Han.


    But Su Han, as an extremely innocent bystander, let alone the waves when the two collided, only the huge sound made him nearly collapse. Su Han had no doubt that the strength of the voice was no less than the attack of any powerful Dragon Emperor, or even more!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    One after another of the dull sound from Su Han''s body, is that he played those magic defense.


    This kind of magic defense, Su Han has played thousands of ways, all of which are at the same level as the earth guardian.


    At the moment, in the collision between Taotie and those ants, because of the loud sound, Su Han''s magic defense will be broken almost every second!


    This is extremely terrifying. You know, it''s just a sound, and I don''t know the voice deliberately aimed at Su Han!


    In front of the divine realm, don''t say that Su Han''s cultivation at this moment is the sixth son, or the eastern ancestor who finally killed Su Han, is also a mole ant!


    However, although the magic defense was broken, Su Han was not hurt any more. He was slightly relieved.


    After a lot of defense, Su Han frowned slightly and said in his heart, "these magic elements were absorbed in the land of Longwu. This place is different from what I thought. There is no magic element at all. If it goes on like this, I won''t be hurt, but the magic element will be completely consumed. Don''t talk about condensing the body again, even if it is used again This kind of magic guard can not be used


    There is no magic element here. At the first moment of entering, Su Han felt it, and this directly destroyed his idea of condensing his body here.


    Su Han thought about it in his mind, and at the same time, he also paid attention to the terrible battle below.


    Taotie''s terrible life, the strength of this gluttonous, even in the divine realm, has absolutely reached the middle and high level.


    And those ants, except for the five largest ones, are almost inferior to the gods. If they are single to single, there is still a huge gap between them and Taotie.


    But obviously, for the ant colony, there is no one to one concept!


    The so-called ants often bite to death elephants is not false. For example, at the moment, Taotie is much stronger than these ants, but its face is dignified, and its low roar indicates its thoughts at the moment.


    "Pooh


    Almost at the first moment of impact, Taotie''s two huge front paws were tearing up two ants.


    There is no technique to show, and there is no dissipation of cultivation power, because this is in ancient times. For people in ancient times, the monsters at this time are completely beasts. They are not like later generations, and they have extremely high wisdom, let alone breed races and inherit various kinds of secret arts.


    At the moment, although Taotie and ants have the strength of the divine realm, their intelligence has not yet been developed. Their fight, in the simplest words, is meat fight!


    To say that, if the later generations have mastered many secret methods, if they are of the same level, they will be much better than the glutton and ants at the moment.


    Of course, even now, it has made Su Han suffer enough.


    Although these ants and Taotie have no secret arts, but this is in ancient times, their bodies are much stronger than those of later generations. When they collide, they are earth shaking and the sky seems to be torn apart.


    The dark green blood spread, the two torn ants directly split, landing, has become a corpse.


    There are countless blood outflow, instantly dyed the ground green.


    At a glance, Taotie rushes into the ant colony, just like a wolf into a sheep. His two huge claws are constantly waving. There are countless muffled sounds coming. The ants are torn to pieces, and there are more and more wounds on its body.


    The wound was small at the beginning, but it seemed that the ant was highly poisonous. With the fierce fighting, it became bigger and bigger, and finally became a huge and ferocious gap.


    From these crevices, a strong red blood spurted out, and the sound of Taotie''s scream came along with it.


    Su Han stares at the bottom, his face changes constantly, from the beginning of pale, to later stability, and then to the Greed and excitement!


    Yes, it''s greed, it''s excitement!His eyes have been turning on the dead ants. Although these ants are low-level deities, they are also divine beasts!


    For Su Han at the moment, not to mention the low-level beast, even if it is a low-level fierce beast, it is also a treasure!


    Su Han was eleven thousand feet away from the ground, but the strong smell of blood spread to his nose. When he smelled the bloody smell, his pale face was suddenly restored to ruddy because of too much blood!


    The dizziness in his mind also disappeared, all over the body, any discomfort, all because of the bloody breath, and all disappeared!


    Even after these negative states disappeared, Su Han''s blood still had a feeling of tumbling. There was a voice telling Su Han that the blood Have a drink, do!


    Under the river of blood, but Su Han did not dare to go down, so far away, almost collapsed, let alone go on.


    But with the passage of time, the blood is because of the heat here, because of the ten rounds of the sun in the sky, and gradually began to dissipate.


    It''s dissipated, not dried up.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, if the battle between Taotie and those ants is finished, I''m afraid all the blood will dissipate!


    "You can''t let the blood go away like this!"


    Su Han bit his teeth, and his eyes twinkled: "in other words, I can''t stop the dissipation of the blood, but before the blood completely dissipates, I should get some anyway!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    At the moment, Su Han has no body, but exists in the body of the blood god crow.


    Su Han can clearly feel that although the spirit of the blood god crow is controlled by himself, when he feels the blood, it is instinctively boiling up.


    Obviously, the blood god crow is also very eager for the blood.


    Even, Su Han felt the space ring. The golden black eggs in the nest began to vibrate!


    Even in the tremor, a huge suction comes out from the golden black egg. Although it is separated by the space ring, the suction is still scattered and begins to absorb.


    At the same time, it absorbs the strong bloody smell while absorbing On the sky, the heat of ten suns!


    When Su Han was shocked, he was a little excited, but he did not dare to take out the golden black eggs. This is an ancient time. Is there any Jinwu left? If he did, Su Han couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "The ant''s blood can strengthen the body, and its flesh and blood It can also help my second God to condense the body


    Su Han gazed at the ant corpses below, and thought to himself, "even if this glutton will die in the end, if it is condensed with its flesh and blood, the body of the second God will be stronger!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han really has an impulse to rush down immediately.


    But reason still has the upper hand. If it rushes down at this moment, let alone condense the body, I am afraid it will die immediately.


    "But let me watch these blood disappear, I am not reconciled to ah Su Han roared in his heart.


    If you can take some of this blood back, the Phoenix sect disciple who has practiced Kunpeng holy body will definitely make great progress in physical cultivation!


    If the flesh and blood can be brought back some more For anyone who has practiced the body, it will be an amazing creation!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle is still going on, but Taotie is no longer fierce at the beginning. Its huge body is covered with countless wounds. With its movement, there is blood gushing from these wounds. When Su Han smelled the bloody smell, he felt that his blood vessels would burst open.


    It was an indescribable sense of comfort!


    The blood god crow has only the power of cultivation, but at this moment, under this bloody breath, its body is in an indescribable speed, in the process of terror enhancement!


    When the body is strengthened, the blood god crow''s cultivation power is also roaring and rushing towards a certain realm.


    This realm, of course, is the Dragon kingdom!


    Su Han shakes, some can''t believe it, but after thinking that both are monsters, he is relieved.


    In his silence, he did not say a word, and with a wave of his hand, nine blood god crows appeared.


    These nine blood god crows are the top level of the Dragon God realm. At the beginning of their appearance, they are still at a loss, but soon their eyes are red with blood.


    "I''ll make you lucky. Don''t let me down!" Su Han whispered.


    The nine blood god crows all showed a strong sense of gratitude to Su Han. They originally felt hatred for Su Han''s persecution, but at this moment, the hatred has completely disappeared, and the only remaining is gratitude.


    All of them open their mouths at this moment, spread their wings, and fully spread their feathers to swallow up the bloody breath with the power of cultivation.


    Just breath, let them feel the relaxation of cultivation, feel the enhancement of the body!


    It is absolutely impossible to do this in the outside world, even in the legendary world.


    Only a moment, let them save at least a few years of effort, if they can absorb the bloody smell of a year, they have no doubt that they will break through to the level of the Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing that they began to absorb, Su Han began to frown again.


    I must also think of a way to condense the body. No matter how strong the body is at the moment, it is not my own, but the blood god crow''s, can''t erase each other''s mind?


    What''s more, even if it occupied the body, Su Han couldn''t look up to it.


    There is no magic element here, so there is only the body of the second God. The best way to condense the body of the second God It''s the ant''s flesh and blood, or the gluttonous flesh and blood!


    However, Su Han did not hold much hope for the flesh and blood of Taotie. After all, these ants came for it, and the only hope was the flesh and blood of these ants.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, as the temperature in the sky is getting higher and higher, the battle is gradually coming to an end.


    The nine blood god crows, if it was not for Su Han who wrapped them with fire attribute, they could be roasted to death just at this temperature.


    As the huge body of gluttonous food gradually falls down, the battle is completely over.


    Su Han has been staring down. Although Taotie is strong, he can''t resist the siege of so many ants. Although most of the ants are dead, the huge Taotie also ends its life which has not been known for many years.Nearly a hundred ants dragged the huge body of Taotie and walked slowly towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s eyes are red in the twinkling of an eye, and he really has an impulse to rob him.


    It''s like a huge treasure mountain being taken away in front of him, and you can only watch, that feeling It''s really beyond description.


    These ants drag away Taotie, while the rest of the ants are heading for other ant bodies.


    "Why? Don''t you keep them for me Su Han''s eyes are even more red.


    "Chi! It''s hard to say... "


    Only listen to the sound of the road, Su Han has a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    These ants Swallowing those ant bodies!


    "Grass your uncle, this is your companion Su Han roared in his heart.


    He doesn''t care if he is a companion. The key is that he still wants to get some flesh and blood from it!


    "Keep a little, just a little. I beg you, won''t you?" Su Han looked at it eagerly.


    Although he was in a hurry, even though he had sent greetings to the eighteen generation ancestors of these ants in his heart, he would not dare to go down.


    Jokes, people can even eat gluttonous can live pile dead, now go down, take a breath, I''m afraid you can let yourself say goodbye to the world.


    In Su Han''s blood red eyes, the rest of these ant bodies, not one left.


    After eating them thoroughly, the ants showed their satisfaction. They even patted the huge stomach with humanity, which made Su Han curse secretly. How can''t you kill a bastard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Not only Su Han, the other nine blood god crows, are also staring at the bottom of the dead, look like that, it is even more angry than Su Han.


    When those ants left completely, Su Han did not say a word. He used the fastest speed in his life and went straight down to the bottom.


    The same is true of the nine blood god crows, which seem to be faster than Su Han.


    "You are not allowed to rob me!"


    Su Han see this, can''t help but curse: "who dares to rob with me, don''t blame me to take it back!"


    Hearing this, the nine blood god crows are showing resentment.


    When Su Han''s words fell, the figure also fell to the ground.


    His mind immediately dispersed, but strangely, the mind that should have spread millions of miles, here, it can only spread one foot, not the use of the naked eye.


    Su Han didn''t think much about it. After all, this is an ancient place. No matter what happens, you can understand it.


    His figure kept flashing, looking for the flesh and blood of these ants, as well as the remaining blood.


    "Animals, a herd of animals!"


    With the search, Su Han became more and more angry, angry voice scolded: "it''s just a group of animals, eat cleaner than pigs!"


    I don''t blame him for that. The ground is really clean to the extreme


    Su Han originally thought, so many ant bodies, each of them has reached ten thousand feet, even if you eat clean, you can also leave a little?


    Ants with a long stature, if you leave any, you will have hundreds of catties, but for Su Han, you can''t use so much.


    With the search, Su Han''s heart became more and more desperate, and his face became more and more black.


    Just when he thought he couldn''t find it, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Su Han was stunned and suddenly looked at the black shadow. But he saw that there was a crack in the earth that had been opened, and the shadow was in the middle of the crack.


    "That''s..."


    Su''s eyes were cold, and her heart began to shrink.


    Without saying a word, he flashed in the past. The nine blood god crows also found this scene, and quickly went to the crack.


    When Su Han came, he saw everything in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Quack, quack..."


    The cry of the nine blood god crows also came over. It seemed that they were extremely excited and directly called out their own language.


    One man, nine blood god crows and twenty eyes were staring at the shadow.


    Because of the shadow It''s an ant leg!!!


    The giant ant, even if it is only one leg, is hundreds of feet high. In terms of weight, it is tens of thousands of Jin!


    Even after peeling off the skin, there are at least 10 million jin of flesh and blood in it.


    In particular, on this ant leg, there are drops of dark green blood is constantly dripping, falling into the cracks below, in the hot temperature, directly into nothingness.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately took out a space ring that had been prepared for nothing, and directly put the ant leg in!


    After taking a look at the ring, Su Han couldn''t help laughing again.


    It''s worth it!


    It''s worth it to get such an ant leg though I''ve been hurt so badly!


    As for other things, such as a whole ant, or the gluttonous corpse, Su Han did not dare to really hope that such an ant leg would be enough.


    "It is worthy of being the holy land of demons and immortals, the real land of creation!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The land of nature is also a place of crisis.


    If Su Han had been a little slower, I''m afraid he would have been shocked to death by the sound.


    If it''s really dead, it''s not going to happen.


    "Suhan, you are selfish!"


    "With such a big ant leg, how can you divide us?"


    "Suhan, uncle Suhan, I beg you, can you give me a drop of blood?"


    Seeing that Su Han collected all the ant legs, the other nine blood god crows immediately gave out a shrill and shrill wail, some of them were cursing, and some were pitifully praying.


    Su Han was in a good mood. He glanced at them and said, "what a hurry? It''s up to me to share a leg hair with you, isn''t it? "


    Blood god Crow:.... "


    So far, Su Han''s blood has been obtained, and his flesh and blood have also been obtained. Although he is not gluttonous and has some regrets, Su Han has been very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the tree hole, Su Han sits with his knees crossed. All around him, the nine blood god crows have turned into human forms, and they look at Su Han eagerly.


    Su Han was so tired of being seen by them that he even had an impulse to shoot one of them to death.


    Because this blood god crow turned into a beautiful woman with nothing to wear, and kept throwing eyebrows and eyes at Su Han. If Su Han didn''t kick him back, he really doubted that the blood god crow would make any more excessive actions.In the meditation, Su Han waved his hand, and the ant leg was taken out by him.


    At the moment of taking it out, the fire attribute source immediately covers it, blocking the invasion of the surrounding hot temperature.


    Seeing that the blood was still fresh, Su Han put down his heart.


    And the nine blood god crows, see this ant leg appear, immediately eyes shine, almost drool.


    Su Han glanced at them, pondered for a moment, and then said, "flesh and blood are one kilo, too little, one person, one quantity. Is that ok?"


    "Too little..."


    They have the wisdom of human beings. Naturally, they know how much a catty is and how much a quantity is.


    "Less?"


    Su Han''s eyes glared: "do you know what level of existence this ant is? I''ll bet you can''t digest a kilogram of flesh and blood for a while. Believe it or not? "


    Those blood god crows did not open their mouth, but obviously did not believe it.


    Su Han didn''t bother to explain. He didn''t lie and didn''t need to lie to these blood god crows.


    As the existence of the divine realm, just the bloody smell in the blood makes these blood god crows who have been immersed in the dragon spirit realm loose, let alone the real blood.


    Even a drop the size of a fingernail is enough for these blood god crows to digest, let alone a sufficient amount of blood.


    Compared with blood, the flesh and blood of this beast ant is even more amazing. Even if the blood god crow can digest it for 180 years, it is possible.


    "That''s it. If you want it, don''t pull it down."


    Su Han said a word, and then muttered: "besides, I owe so much gratitude, don''t return it! There are also the disciples of Fenghuang sect, Yuran and Yuhui, as well as father, and... "


    Listening to his murmur, the blood god crows have an impulse to spray his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Now that the distribution has been finished, Su Han starts to do it.


    He tried to pull the flesh and blood down with his hands, and in the end, as expected, it didn''t work.


    This is the flesh and blood of the divine beast. Even if it is dead, there is no nerve involved, but these flesh and blood are extremely hard. Su Han even doubts whether he can pull the flesh and blood down with the power of cultivation.


    Fortunately, the final result was gratifying. Su Han broke out all his accomplishments and cut ten pieces of flesh and blood.


    Moreover, it was cut directly from the flesh and blood. If it was from the outside, with the hard shell of ant legs, let alone Su Han, even if it was the Dragon Kingdom, it would not be able to blow it through.


    Ten pieces of flesh and blood, each piece has about a kilo, but Su Han did not specially weigh it. A bigger one is also called, but it will not be small.


    As the flesh and blood were pulled down, some blood flowed out of it, about two catties. Su Han gave each of the nine blood god crows a measure, and the remaining one catty was put into the jade bottle by him.


    Even a drop of this kind of blood is enough to cause madness in the astral realm. Su Han even thought, is there more blood god crows that he gives them?


    If this idea is known by those blood god crows, I don''t know whether it will spray Su han to death.


    And the blood of the nine crows is full of blood.


    Although the words are a little less, in fact, they also know how precious the blood is, and the flesh and blood are more precious. They hated Su Han as much as before, but now Su Han can still give them these, which is very righteous.


    Ten pieces of flesh and blood were given to them. After nine pieces were given to them, Su Han kept the rest for himself.


    Holding the flesh and blood, Su Han glanced at the other nine blood god crows, and said to one of them, "you go back to the space ring first, and it can be swallowed in it."


    Smell speech, this blood god crow pour also not be unwilling, nodded.


    There are only ten people in the demon immortal holy land. At the moment, there are nine blood god crows. In addition, there are ten crows with Su Han''s body. If Su Han yuan God reappears and condenses his body, it will be eleven people. It will certainly change the rules of this place and maybe kill Su Han directly.


    After the blood god crow returned to the space ring, Su Han took a deep breath, and the second God flashed out directly.


    second yuan as like as two peas, but they are all cold.


    The second yuan God does not have his own thinking, and there will not be any of them in the future. He is directly controlled by Su Han and his mind is the main one.


    "Before, I was still worrying about what to use to condense the body of the second God. I didn''t expect to get the flesh and blood of the beast ant now. It''s really a pillow when I''m sleepy..." Su Han thought.


    Sometimes, he himself admired his luck.


    In my last life, I didn''t have much talent and background, but I went to the point of dominating the holy land.


    Among them, although it is related to their perseverance, but the element of luck is also the majority.


    In this life, although Su Han had the memory of his previous life, he still had great luck.


    For example, this ant leg is totally a clam fighting to make a profit.


    Su Han absolutely doesn''t believe that the ants didn''t find him. I''m afraid that for those ants, Su Han is an ant, and they can''t give birth to the idea of starting with Su Han.


    It''s like when humans see an ant, if the ant doesn''t make it angry, he will trample the ant to death for no reason?


    This is not to ignore it, but to ignore it as air.


    Su Han is also happy. He can''t be so cheap that he has to challenge those ants because of his so-called dignity.


    Looking at the large pieces of flesh and blood in his hand, Su Han suddenly remembered the appearance of those ants gnawing at the same kind of corpses, and then thought of swallowing the flesh and blood, he could not help feeling nauseous.


    "Am I stupid?"


    A moment later, Su Han suddenly woke up.


    It''s the flesh and blood of the beast. NIMA feels nauseous. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid he''d like to eat some shit on it.


    I still remember that in the previous life, there was a dish made of the flesh and blood of the divine beast in the "shenhuang restaurant" which opened up all over the galaxy.


    That god beast, also is inferior god beast, and the flesh and blood are absolutely not so pure.


    But even so, the dish was auctioned at an indescribable price, and finally it was auctioned by the old yaoyang sword God.


    According to yaoyang sword God, he spent most of his fortune on this dish.


    Although this is a little exaggerated, but also can see the value of this dish.


    At that time, Su Han took part in the auction. At that time, he had not become the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and he did not know the yaoyang sword God. He only thought that the animal dishes were sky high.


    Think about this moment, although there is no special seasoning, the taste may not be so good, but it is a big piece of about a catty of animal blood!Su Han clearly remembers that the weight of the meat and blood dishes sold at that auction was about one or two days.


    In addition to their own strength, almost all of them have their own race.


    Even if there is a real war and a god beast is killed, their bodies will disappear by themselves. Even if they do not disappear, few people dare to make dishes and put them on the table. That would be a great insult to the race of the beast. I''m afraid they will try their best to find trouble for each other.


    It is for this reason that the dishes made of the flesh and blood of gods and beasts are so precious that they are very few in number.


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing. Without saying a word, he tore off some of the flesh and blood and threw it into his mouth.


    Instead of chewing, he swallowed.


    After swallowing it, the second God immediately urged Pangu shenjue to refine the flesh and blood.


    as like as two peas of the second gods of the Soviet Union, the black spirit of the Soviet Union''s cold spell came out of the second yuan gods. The black mist is exactly the same as the color of the ant.


    through the illusory figure of the second God, Su Han can clearly see that the flesh and blood swallowed in it is beginning to be refined because of the operation of Pangu shenjue.


    It is precisely because of the flesh and blood being refined that the black fog will roll out.


    With the passage of time, the speed of refining the flesh and blood is faster and faster, from the beginning of a silk, into a finger thickness, and then is still expanding.


    When the first swallowed flesh and blood were refined, the body of the second God had emerged a startling black fog.


    And the second yuan God did not hesitate, once again with the power of cultivation cut a little, directly swallow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Tree hole outside the world, came a gust of wind whistling sound, I do not know when, the wind.


    But this sky, absolutely will not rain, that ten rounds of dazzling golden sun Hang empty, let alone rain, even the night will not exist, here can only appear in the day.


    In the tree hole, Su Han is refining the ant''s flesh and blood.


    When the last piece of flesh and blood was swallowed, the whole tree hole, the towering black fog began to roll, wrapped up the figures of those blood god crows.


    "Coagulate!"


    Suddenly, the second moment of Su''s opening up was like the great attraction of yuanhei.


    With this condensation, a trace of flesh and blood began to grow up on Su Han''s second God.


    But these flesh and blood, not normal color, but dark!


    When seven days passed, one arm of the second God finally came out.


    In another seven days, the second arm, too, came together.


    Then there are legs, feet, upper body, head


    When the skull condenses out of the moment, the time has passed for a full three months.


    At the moment, if you look at it again, you can only see a dark figure sitting cross legged. The color of long hair is normal, but this kind of dark is more profound than that of ordinary hair.


    "Blood!"


    The second God opened his mouth again, and the remaining one kilogram of blood was immediately poured out of the jade bottle and swallowed by the body condensed by the second God.


    After swallowing, the blood quickly circulates in the body, and with the circulation of blood, the body of the second God gradually fades out of the darkness, and becomes the color of normal people with Su Han''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    On this day, the second God opened his eyes fiercely. At the moment of opening, two dark lights suddenly shot out from his eyes and banged on the tree trunk, making a big hole in the trunk.


    "It''s done!"


    The second God To be exact, it is the second Bodhisattva, standing up slowly, with a strong sense of excitement on his face!


    He looked down at his body, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Although it is the body condensed by the blood and flesh of the divine beast, it is impossible to reach the height of the animal body. However, my second Venerable Master is practicing with Pangu shenjue and refining the blood and flesh of the divine beast. Not to mention the cultivation, the physical strength at this moment has reached the peak of the dragon spirit state!"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The strong power in his whole body made Su Han have an impulse to blow out a fist.


    "If you meet Wang Mo again, you don''t need to cultivate yourself at all. Just with my body at the top of dragon spirit realm, you can kill him with one blow!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Although Wang Mo is the peak of the pseudo imperial realm, and Su Han''s body is just the peak of the dragon spirit realm, Su Han''s body cultivates Pangu shenjue, and his body is condensed by the flesh and blood of divine animals and ants. Just from the level above, he can crush Wang Mo, and the real strength shown by his body can sweep Wang Mo!


    "Although we still can''t say that we can fight with the Dragon Emperor, we can rely on this body and the cultivation power of the second yuan God. If the Dragon Emperor like Yuanling wants to kill me, we must consider it carefully." Sue snorted coldly.


    This time, the harvest was great. Not only did you get ten thousand catties of the blood of the beast ant, but the blood in it would not be less than 100000 Jin, or even more.


    As for the shell of the ant leg, Su Han can''t use it at this moment. Otherwise, the shell of hundreds of feet can be refined into a few ten shields. Once these shields are really refined, they are not comparable to the defensive equipment of Longwu continent. Even the Tianxuan level is fragile like thin paper in front of it.


    "I can''t use it now, and I''ll use it in the future."


    Su Han murmured: "besides, with so much flesh and blood, my physical breakthrough in the future will be more rapid and simple. As long as you give me time, the body of the Dragon Emperor is not a problem!"


    Silence for a moment, Su Han''s eyes, but also to those blood god crows.


    Before returning to the space ring, there was one in the ring, but the one with Su Han''s body was still there, so the number of blood god crows at the moment is still nine.


    They were all transformed into human forms, and with Su Han''s second Zun, they were just ten people.


    After feeling the breath of the nine blood god crows, Su Han suddenly froze for a moment.


    He swore that he just swept it unintentionally, but it was this sweep that suddenly found that the blood god crow, which had changed into a peerless beauty to seduce him, was rapidly increasing its breath!


    "A breakthrough?" Su Han murmured inconceivably.


    But on second thought, he was relieved.The blood god crow is originally a monster, and its blood absorption is more thorough than that of human beings.


    However, the other eight blood god crows, although the breath also enhanced a lot, almost reached a critical point, but absolutely not as strong as this blood god crow.


    "It seems that you are about to become a four dog..." Su Han''s face showed a smile, a little excited.


    Naturally, he would like to see the breakthrough of these blood god crows. In that case, there would be hundreds of blood god crows in the Dragon Emperor territory. Once Su Han left the demon immortal holy land, he could go to the five super clans to find trouble.


    Seeing these blood god crows breaking through, Su Han didn''t disturb them.


    His palm gently danced, a piece of blood crystal immediately appeared, beside this blood crystal, there are full of resentment and hatred of the original God, soul.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Dongzu, Su Han knew a little about Dongzu''s character. Dongzu was definitely not the kind of person who killed innocent people indiscriminately, but what he killed must be killed.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t have any kind heart to these yuan gods and souls. He condensed half of the third yuan God and began to devour them without saying a word.


    Because the third God has not yet been fully condensed, the rules here will not be interfered with.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is sometimes the least valuable thing.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    On this day, Su Han''s Second Buddha opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a blood god crow entered the space ring.


    Just at the moment when the blood god crow was put away, the third God opened his eyes fiercely, and two bright lights came out from his eyes.


    The third God, cohesion success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Since then, Su Han''s first, second and third gods have been thoroughly condensed.


    Moreover, every yuan God has its origin. The second one is the flesh and blood of the beast ant, which condenses the extremely strong body. The first yuan God, as long as you leave the demon immortal holy land, can condense the original magic body again with magic elements.


    At that time, it will not be the first and second primordial gods, but the first and second primordial gods!


    As for the third Buddha''s body, Su Han is a little tangled.


    He has a lot of ant flesh and blood in his hands. If he wants to, he can use ant blood to condense the body from the third God to the ninth God, but Su Han doesn''t want to do so.


    He had lived for 100 million years, had countless experiences, and had seen many soul stirring bodies. According to Su Han''s idea, the nine noble bodies had better not be the same, but each had its own characteristics, so as to be able to surprise the enemy.


    In the simplest way, for example, the Second Buddha is the body condensed by the flesh and blood of the divine beast ant. If other primates are also condensed by this, when fighting with the enemy, the other side can grasp the shortcomings of the Second Buddha''s body, and then the third and fourth primordia can be combined Even the ninth one, all defeated!


    This is what Su Han does not want.


    Moreover, although the body condensed by the blood and flesh of the divine beast ant is strong, it is only the flesh and blood of the inferior god beast in the end. On it, there are medium-sized and high-class divine animals, and there is more holy land!


    There are too many choices for Su Han. Although it is impossible to get such high-level flesh and blood to condense the body for a while, who knows whether it will be?


    No one could have expected luck.


    The most important thing is that if all the flesh is condensed with the flesh and blood of the divine beast ant, it will be very difficult to get higher level items and convert them into higher-level bodies in the future.


    Therefore, Su Hansi wanted to go, but in the end, he did not use the flesh and blood of the beast ant to condense the body of the third God.


    "Even so, I''m not the same as before!" Sue snorted.


    All the three yuan gods are condensed, and the second is the body. If the first God condenses the body of magic again, Su Han''s strength will get an indescribable surge.


    With only one blow from the body of the Second Buddha, he is confident to blow up the top of Wang Mo''s pseudo imperial realm. If he combines the power of cultivation with the power of his body, in Su Han''s eyes, Wang Mo is totally destroying the dead and frail as a mole ant!


    If the first, second, and even the third God are all integrated into one, he will not be afraid even if he is a strong dragon emperor like Yuanling!


    Although I don''t know if I can defeat it, at least, I won''t lose to the other side.


    This is self-confidence, strength promotion, followed by strong self-confidence!


    Su Han''s cultivation realm is still in the early stage of dragon spirit state, but it has reached the peak of the early stage of dragon spirit state. Once the fourth yuan God is condensed, his cultivation level will reach the middle stage of dragon spirit state.


    They are both dragon spirits, but other people can''t compare with Su Han. In Su Han''s eyes at the moment, they are all mole ants.


    Even though Su Han was shocked at the peak of the emperor''s puppet Empire, he was still confident that he could defeat him.


    No longer doubt, no longer guess, but extremely sure!


    "At this moment, my cultivation has been promoted, and the three great spirits are united at the same time, and the blood turns into Sanqing No, it should be said that it is the fourth Qing of the nine clear blood, and it should be able to be used. " Su Han murmured to himself.


    Blooding Sanqing can increase Su Han''s comprehensive combat power by multiple, which is extremely terrifying.


    As a matter of fact, as I said before, this skill is blood to nine clear, but only to Su Han''s cultivation, before can only be applied to the third Qing, so it is said to be blood to Sanqing.


    Today, the three spirits are united at the same time. Under the integration, the fourth Qing Dynasty of blood melting nine Qing Dynasty can surely be used. If it is used, it will be an eight times increase in comprehensive strength!


    "Without exerting the blood of Jiuqing, I can fight against Yuanling and other longhuangjing without defeat. But if I use the fourth Qing of Xuehua Jiuqing and increase the strength by eight times, then Yuanling Maybe it''s not my match either


    Su Han said to himself again: "however, after all, he is a strong dragon emperor. It may be easy to defeat him, but it is very difficult to kill him. Especially, people in such a realm will not be born. If there is no major event, they will only stay in the sect, and they can''t go to kill him in the clan."


    Think of here, Su Han shook his head, it seems to let yuan Ling and their free time.


    However, Su Han must take revenge on the five super sects, not only against the people who killed them, but also any one of them, even the Dragon kingdom that he just joined!At the moment, everyone in Longwu must have known about the siege of Su Han by the five super sects. It is likely that the five super sects will benefit from it and attract many casual practitioners to join in.


    But for Su Han, these people are damned!


    They knew clearly that they were surrounded and killed by the five super sects. They knew that the sentence they had said before they were "dying" would not let any one of the five super sects go, but they still chose to join these sects or stay in them.


    In this case, they have to pay for what they have done!


    "Boom


    At the same time, when Su Han exposed his murderous opportunity and coldness, an amazing breath burst out in the tree hole, not far away from Su Han.


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned and suddenly turned to look.


    But seeing the blood god crow who turned into a beautiful woman before, the breath of the crow at the moment is increasing violently. The feeling is like a flame, rising from the sky.


    At first, it was the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, but then it was similar to that of the puppet emperor, and then increased again. In Su Han''s perception, it seemed to reach the middle stage of the pseudo imperial realm, then the later stage, and then the peak


    But until now, the pressure of the promotion of the degree, is still not stopped!


    "Is it going to break through?"


    Su Han looked at the blood god crow, the corner of his mouth raised, and his eyes showed a strong sense of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "It''s a wonderful place for me here." Su Han has an impulse to laugh.


    It didn''t take long to enter the demon immortal realm, but it took months to practice. Otherwise, it would not take more than a day.


    As soon as he came in, Su Han saw the battle between the ant group and Taotie. He got an ant leg, which not only condensed the Second Buddha, but also had a lot of animal blood and blood in stock.


    Now, the blood god crow will break through again. Once it breaks through, it will be the birth of another strong Dragon Emperor!


    Although it is not their own breakthrough, but the blood god crow is in Su Han''s control at the moment, who breaks through, and what''s the difference?


    "This is just less than ten blood god crows, and there is a breakthrough. If we calculate according to this 10% chance of breakthrough, will not the remaining 300 blood god crows appear more than 30 Dragon Emperor territory? If so, then... "


    Even Su Han wanted to slap himself when he thought of it.


    One in ten chance


    It''s just fantastic!


    This blood god crow can break through completely because of its talent and luck. If it is like this, is not the Dragon Emperor gone everywhere?


    Not to mention one tenth of the chance, one of the remaining three hundred blood god crows at the top of the Dragon God realm can break through the Dragon Emperor state, which is great luck.


    The blood god crow is breaking through, the others are still practicing, and Su Han does not waste time. With the power of cultivation, he once again spent several days cutting off some ant flesh and blood.


    There are about 1000 kg of flesh and blood, of which more than 300 kg are given to each of the remaining 300 odd blood god crows, and the remaining less than 700 Jin is absorbed by golden black eggs.


    As soon as he came in, Su Han felt the restlessness of the golden black eggs. While absorbing the sunlight, he was also absorbing the bloody breath from Taotie and ant colony wars.


    Especially after su Han got the ant''s flesh and blood, there was a strong desire among the golden black eggs.


    Compared with the blood god crow, Su Han naturally knows how precious the golden black egg is. Although the more than 700 kg of ant flesh and blood is extremely luxurious, it can''t hold him. Is Su Han rich and willful?


    His reserve of ant flesh and blood, but full of nearly 10 million jin, take out more than 700 Jin, what is it?


    Besides, the more than 700 kg of ant flesh and blood can not be completely absorbed in three or two days. After all, it is the flesh and blood of the divine beast!


    Seeing that Su Han gave the blood and flesh of the ants of more than 700 Jin to Jinwu eggs, the blood god crows in the space ring were all red eyes, and they had an impulse to grab them.


    But they finally resisted. Obviously, for them, the golden eggs are more important than their own lives.


    Of course, the previous gratitude to Su Han all disappeared. After all, compared with Jinwu eggs, they got too little flesh and blood


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them. He only thought it was a group of white eyed wolves.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, ten days passed.


    On this day, the blood god crow, who incarnated as a gorgeous beauty, broke through completely, and a strong pressure from the Dragon Emperor''s realm spread out from his body.


    At the moment, it has become a middle-aged man, his looks handsome, his face seems to have been destroyed by the vicissitudes of time, especially after the breakthrough, the sigh and indifference in the eyes seem to have experienced a lot of helpless things that make him sigh.


    Su Han almost sprayed him with this sultry appearance.


    "It''s strange here. There''s no Dragon Emperor robbery."


    The blood god crow, to be exact, should be four dogs. He looked up to the sky and said with regret: "I was still thinking that with the peak combat power of the Dragon Emperor territory, we could smash the Dragon Emperor territory and obtain thunder and lightning to refine our body. But it''s a pity that it was blocked here and it''s hard to show my skill."


    Su Han has been staring at him and does not speak. He is embarrassed to see the latter.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time? I am a man now, not a woman... " Said the four dogs.


    "Why don''t you die?" Su Han''s eyes rolled violently.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Four dogs couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing: "I''ve finally become the Dragon Emperor''s realm, ha ha ha! What''s more, I''m scared to death. It''s lucky that this place is different from the outside world. Otherwise, I''m really worried about whether I can resist the attack of the robbery. "


    "Can you stop being narcissistic?"


    Su Han had no choice but to say: "first of all, the Dragon Emperor robbery is really hard to resist. After all, it is a natural disaster, with a death rate of more than 80%. Secondly, not every Dragon Emperor''s territory has been robbed by the Dragon Emperor. Only those gifted and evil people who are promoted to the Dragon Emperor will bring about the disaster. "


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses for a moment and says, "like me."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Four, I almost think it''s better to choke than to die"If you don''t believe it, just watch." Su Han shrugged.


    What he said is right. It is not that every Dragon Emperor will be robbed when he is promoted. For example, Lin Fan and Lin Zheng have never been robbed.


    At least to reach the level of clear water and snow, there will be Dragon Emperor robbery.


    Moreover, each kind of Dragon Emperor robbery is different. The more powerful your talent is, the more amazing the Dragon Emperor robbery will be. If there are really evil people, they may die under the Dragon Emperor robbery.


    This is also the reason why many dragon spirit realms have opportunities to break through, but they do not.


    First, if it fails to break through, it is likely to become a puppet emperor.


    Second, it is very likely to kill the Dragon Emperor robbery.


    Because four dogs broke through the Dragon kingdom here, it did not cause a rebound of the rules here. If you really have the ability, even if the dragon vein territory breaks through the Dragon kingdom here, the rules here will not take care of you, but if you are the Dragon Emperor territory, once you enter here, you will be killed by the rules.


    Without talking to four dogs any more, Su Han glanced at the other blood god crows who were still practicing and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "One more month."


    Su Han''s voice was introduced into the ears of these blood god crows.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a month passed.


    To Su Han''s disappointment, there is still no blood god crow to break through. They are still the top level of dragon spirit realm. However, compared with before, both the body and cultivation are much stronger.


    According to Su Han''s induction, although these blood god crows are still at the peak of the Dragon God realm, they are no less powerful than the ordinary pseudo imperial realm because of swallowing the flesh and blood of ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    On this day, these blood god crows completely wake up.


    Su Han did not hesitate to take them away from the tree hole, toward the distance.


    It''s too big to see the end at a glance, only a dry and cracked ground, and the ten suns that seem to exist all the time in the sky.


    Here, there is no destination at all. Su Han can only move forward aimlessly.


    It''s like walking in the same place. After walking for a day, the scene is like this in front of you. After walking for a month, you still have this kind of scene in front of you.


    If not for the careful observation around, Su Han really doubts whether he is walking in the fantasy.


    Until three months later, the surrounding environment finally changed.


    The earth is still dry and cracked, the air is still hot, but in front of Su Han and others, there is a large thatched house.


    This thatched cottage is different from ordinary thatched cottage. The reason why it is called thatched cottage is because the building is too simple. It is totally built with withered tree trunks. In fact, the thatched cottage is huge, each of which is thousands of feet high. From a distance, it looks like a large palace.


    When he saw these thatched houses, Su Han frowned, hesitated a little, and finally showed his determination and went towards the thatched cottage.


    "Anyway, I''m a mole ant for anything here..." Su Han murmured, he is really holding such an idea.


    As he moved on, the thatched cottage was getting closer and closer. Su Han came to one of them and saw the scene inside through the gap of the gate.


    There is no imagination of the existence of bed, furniture and so on, some, just a huge figure.


    is as like as two peas in human body. It is just too big.


    When Su Han saw this figure, his pupils could not help shrinking, and he was about to retreat.


    But he stopped suddenly, because the huge figure did not give him any sense of crisis.


    After careful observation for a while, I saw the figure lying on the ground, as if in a slow gasp, and his mouth, is mumbling something, sounds like a very weak breath.


    "What is he talking about?" Four dogs doubt way.


    Su Han shakes his head. The language of this huge figure is obviously different from that of himself and others, and Su Han can''t understand it.


    At this time, the huge figure suddenly stopped speaking and panting.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, eyebrows deeply wrinkled, some can not believe.


    But the four dogs are incredible way: "dead?"


    Su Han didn''t reply, but said: "if I didn''t guess wrong, what he said before should have only one word, that is Water. "


    "Water?" The middle-aged man of four dogs frowned.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "you can take a closer look. The giant''s whole body is cracked. Like this ground, we have fire protection, so it doesn''t have much impact. But they have been living here all the time. They are roasted by the ten rounds of sun. I''m afraid they are dying of thirst."


    "This..."


    Four dogs were shocked and couldn''t imagine what kind of pain it was.


    "I don''t feel the slightest breath in him. The reason why I am so big should be that they themselves are like this. Their status here should be like that of ordinary people who can''t practice on the land of Longwu." Su Han said again.


    The blood god crow may not know those ancient legends, but Su Han did, so when he saw this scene, he felt more deeply.


    Ancient books have recorded that in ancient times, there were ten suns between heaven and earth, which led to the loss of life.


    Life lost!


    The simple four words may not give people much feeling, but when Su Han saw the huge figure that had died in front of him, he really realized the meaning of these four words.


    Although there is no cultivation, this huge figure can exist in ancient times. It should be extremely strong just by virtue of its huge volume.


    Even if it is the Dragon Emperor territory, it is definitely not his opponent.


    But it was such a strong man that he died of thirst.


    Although some sigh, but Su Han is not that kind of perceptual person, looked around, saw nothing valuable, Su Han then left.


    Next, Su Han, four dogs and other blood god crows went to the thatched houses.


    The more he looked, the more heavy Su Han''s heart became. In almost every thatched cottage, there were one or even several huge corpses. All of them had cracked lips, red eyes, and pale faces. Before dying, they were still staring at each other.


    This place should be a village. There are hundreds of thatched cottages like this, and there are nearly a thousand Aboriginal corpses that have died of life and thirst.


    Even if these tools were refined by the Aboriginal people, they would not get any value from the ordinary tools.Soon, Su Han and others left the village, still heading for the front.


    Up to now, Su Han can''t believe that he is really in ancient times. If it wasn''t for the real ant leg in the space ring, the second supreme power condensed by his ant flesh and blood, and the four dogs that have broken through the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han really doubts whether he has had a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In such aimless progress, it is several months later.


    It has been a full year since Su Han came here.


    In the later part of the journey, Su Han saw too many bodies. These bodies were different, including human beings and animals, but they all had a unified feature, that is, they died of thirst.


    Among these corpses, Su Han saw several huge animals. They were dead and had no breath. They did not know what level of animals they were. But their bodies were shriveled and their blood was completely dried up. Although there was a huge skin, because of its huge size, Su Han''s space ring could not be put down, and the four dogs did not The big dog is out of the emperor''s domain, but he himself is the Dragon Zun realm and dare not appear at all.


    Therefore, Su Han can only watch this treasure like corpse lying here, but can''t do anything about it.


    Without a pause, they continued to walk, as if walking dead.


    When Su Han came here for a year and a half later, he finally saw the living creatures again.


    There were two of them. When Su Han saw them, his pupils contracted violently and his heart almost beat out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    There are two of them.


    One of them is a butterfly.


    Anything in ancient times seems to have a characteristic, that is extremely huge.


    The butterfly seen in this way is full of colorful colors. The color is gorgeous, like the light of a rainbow, emitting a divine glow.


    Its huge wings, such as towering clouds, can not describe the terrible shadow of Su Han and other people''s bodies, added a touch of shade.


    "Hiss


    The four dogs on one side took a deep breath and looked at the butterfly in disbelief.


    "The butterfly Bigger than the gluttonous food? " The four dogs couldn''t help speaking.


    Su Han did not speak, but the shock on his face showed his thoughts at the moment.


    It''s really bigger than that I''ve seen before!


    However, the other living creature is bigger than this butterfly!


    "Titan


    Su Han stares at the behemoth in front of him, and his eyes are full of unbelievable and shocking meaning.


    Besides the butterfly, the other had legs, but it had three arms. Above its shoulders, two huge heads were carrying, and from time to time they made a laugh.


    Su Han believes that he absolutely did not admit his mistake. This huge figure is definitely the Titan clan recorded in ancient books!!!


    Titan, also known as Titan giant, has three arms, shoulders and two heads. Its character is changeable, sometimes gentle, sometimes simple and honest, sometimes Rage.


    For these amazing races in ancient times, how strong their strength is, Su Han simply can not be measured by level.


    Because the so-called fairyland, fairyland, holy land and so on, are later generations of people, in the course of time, gradually dig out.


    The living creatures in ancient times, such as the Titan in front of him, and the huge butterfly, were so oppressed by his volume that he could not breathe. There was no breath in their bodies. Su Han could not guess what kind of state they were.


    But Su Han knew that neither the Titan nor the butterfly was comparable to the ordinary aborigines who had died before!


    If we really want to be divided by level, at least in Su Han''s feeling, even the peak dominating level of the previous life can''t be compared with them!


    Even Su Han felt that at this moment, whether he was the peak in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm or the dominating realm of the previous life, as long as he stood here, facing the huge butterfly and the terrible Titan, he would be frightened!


    At the moment of seeing the Titan, Su Han suddenly remembered the three things that the friars'' union required.


    The heart of the Titan, the tears of ancient times, the fairy stone!


    Before entering this place, these three things are also su Han''s goals. After all, the disaster is coming in the land of Longwu at this moment. Those extraterritorial demons may soon wake up and stay in the Phoenix sect. It is impossible for them to survive until they go to the dry land where the foreign demons dare not enter.


    If you want to be tough, you can''t do it with Su Han''s strength at the moment. Even the super clan needs these three things, let alone the Phoenix sect.


    So, the only thing to rely on is these three things.


    But these three things, said puzzling, not to mention Su Han, even if it is a sword palace, these super clan, do not know what this is.


    The heart of the Titan, the tears of ancient times, the magic charm of the immortal


    Can the heart of the Titan be really the heart of the Titan?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Not to mention whether they can get the heart of Titan, even if they can get it, give them, dare they or not?


    No one has ever seen a real Titan. No one can imagine how powerful the latter is.


    Such as the Titan in front of us, if we get to the Milky Way sky, I''m afraid that we can completely destroy the whole galaxy!


    No matter how strong and powerful the people behind the friars'' alliance are, they are only people of later generations. How can they dare to covet such things?


    But if anything else, Su Han is in ancient times, how can we get it?


    "Still strength!"


    Su Han''s heart cold hum: "if there is absolute strength, will that friar alliance to suppress, but also round to get them to ask for?"


    Think of here, Su Han some upset, also no longer think about.


    If you can get it, you can get it. If you can''t get it, you can think of other ways.


    If the friars'' Alliance really causes public anger and all forces in Longwu land unite, they will never be able to defend it.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Just at this time, the Titan in front of him made a simple smile.


    Perhaps in the Titan''s eyes, this is just a common laughter, but it fell in the ears of Su Han and four dogs, but it made their brains tingle and felt their heads burst open.This is still in the case of a million feet away. If we get closer, we can really make su Han and others collapse directly with this kind of laughter.


    The Titan seems to be chasing the butterfly, and the butterfly seems to be deliberately teasing him. Both of them are running, causing the ground to tremble. Su Han and others just want to hide.


    What''s more, it''s flat, there''s no barrier at all. Where can we hide?


    Su Han saw so many monsters all the way. Even though he felt tired in his mood, he didn''t want to hide any more. Anyway, he was a mole ant all the time?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the Titan seemed to have found them and suddenly looked at them.


    This look, Su Han immediately pale, four dogs is shouting, without saying a word, directly into the space ring inside.


    There are other blood god crows, one faster than the other. In the blink of an eye, only Su Han is left.


    Su Han sent greetings to all the 18 generations of their ancestors, but he couldn''t hide it. He could only look at the Titan.


    This moment, Su Han''s heart completely mentioned the throat, felt that the scalp would explode in general.


    He knew very well that the Titan was looking at himself!


    Although there was no substantive attack, this kind of confrontation put pressure on Su Han, which was no less than that when Emperor Zu attacked him, it was also much more.


    Fortunately, the Titan just looked at Su Han, and then turned his eyes to the butterfly again. In the process of chasing and fighting, they gradually left under the tremor of the ground.


    Su Han stares at the Titan until the latter''s figure completely disappears in the sight, which makes him feel relieved.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and said, "you dogs, my divine beast, have been fed to the white eyed wolf! You want to hide in the space ring, right? Well, then you''ll never come out for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    As for Su Han''s indignation, these blood god crows should not have heard. Anyway, they have completed their training, and it''s no different if they can''t get out.


    Besides, in such a dangerous place, it''s better not to go out. Only a fool is willing to go out.


    If their ideas are known by Su Han, maybe Su Han may strangle them to death.


    Although there is a crisis here, we can''t stand here all the time waiting for the entrance of demon immortal holy land to open.


    Crisis always coexists with nature. Su Han is not such a timid person. At least, his ancient tears, demon immortal stone and Titan''s heart have not been obtained.


    Again, aimless.


    ¡­¡­


    When the second year after su Han came here, what shocked him happened.


    as like as two peas, he saw a human, normal human being, just like himself, except for his looks.


    is as like as two peas, because all the things that Su Han sees here are all so great, but the human being encountered here is normal.


    The man was wearing a garment made of unknown leather, which covered the lower part of his body. Behind him, he was carrying a long bow.


    This long bow is like wood, but there is halo on it. It is obviously not a mortal.


    What shocked Su Han was not the existence of this man, but the long bow behind him and the bow and arrow barrel in his hand.


    There are nine bows and arrows in the arrow barrel. Su Han can see clearly that there are nine.


    Almost at Su Han''s first sight of the nine bows and arrows, the name of an ancient great God appeared in his mind.


    This ancient god is called Hou Yi.


    When Su Han saw him, he also saw Su Han.


    However, his eyes were indifferent, just like looking at the air, which made Su Han a little embarrassed.


    They have no common language, so after meeting, they just look at each other, and there is no more intersection.


    What shocked Su Han was happening.


    But the man was standing on the ground, looking up at the sky, as if looking directly at the ten suns.


    It''s not a moment, it''s not a day, two days I watched it for a full month.


    This month, Su Han is also looking at him, holding his breath and concentrating.


    He can''t imagine what will happen next, because it will be the complete opening of future generations, and it will be the most earth shaking change in the Galactic universe!


    A month later, the man moved.


    He finally took back his eyes and stopped looking at the sky. With a sigh, he took down the long bow behind him and immediately turned his hand. He took out all the nine bows and arrows in his bow barrel.


    Su Han''s breathing stopped completely, his eyes widened, his heart was no longer beating, just like a sculpture.


    "Descendants shoot at the sky with one bow and nine arrows..."


    A simple passage of words recorded in the ancient books appears in Su Han''s mind.


    He always thought that this was just a legend, and the sun was transformed by the Jinwu people, and it was still just a legend. After all, no one saw it with his own eyes, and no one would believe it.


    In the last life, after su Han became the master, he had close contact with the sun star.


    The scorching temperature from the surface of the sun star, even Su Han, as the dominating state, has a feeling of being roasted.


    In the end, Su Han was just standing hundreds of millions of miles away from the sun star, and could no longer move forward.


    The horror of the sun star also made Su Han more and more distrustful of the records in the ancient books, because he really could not imagine that he could shoot down nine rounds of the sun with one bow. What a terrible cultivation could it be achieved?


    At the moment, this thing he never believed in, was about to happen in front of his eyes.


    But see that man holding a long bow, slowly pull the bow string, holding the long arrow fingers apart, holding all nine long arrows in one hand.


    Bow, arrow.


    And then Archery!


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment when the man released the bow string, a burst of buzz came from the heaven and earth.


    The buzz was not very big, not as big as the laughter of the Titan, but it was such a buzz that made Su Han''s eyes fall into darkness in the blink of an eye. Then, he felt the earth shaking and the whole person rotated.


    Consciousness, gradually disappear.


    After all, he did not see the earth shaking event.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han woke up again, the scene in front of him had completely changed.


    It is no longer the ground that has dried up and cracked, it is no longer a desolate environment, and it is no longer within the scope of a million miles, only one person.


    He woke up because he was awakened by bursts of laughter.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Han found a group of savages around him, pointing and saying something he still couldn''t understand.The reason why they are savages is that there is no shelter on their bodies, so the red fruits are displayed in front of Su Han.


    However, their looks were different from Su Han''s. these savages were covered with hair. Although they were human shaped, they looked like beasts. Their bodies were not completely upright, but slightly bowed.


    "This is..."


    Su Han suddenly woke up, he opened his eyes, his mind is still echoing the scene of Hou Yi shooting the sky.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the fall of the sun, it is what a shocking scene, he still did not see.


    But in a trance, Su Han seems to have seen a huge figure, chasing the sun, gradually away.


    In retrospect, Su Han suddenly shivered.


    The man who chased the sun was also a great God in ancient times. He was as famous as Hou Yi and others. He was called Kuafu.


    Now look around, but see grass and forest, lush, surrounded by countless giant vines, connected with the sky giant trees, and in these like standing in the sky between the trees, there are a line of savage figures, like a monkey general dexterous, is moving quickly.


    Su Han can see clearly that the speed of these savages'' shuttling is much faster than that of his dragon spirit realm. Even if he takes the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps and increases the speed by 16 times, he still can''t catch up with it!


    At the first moment, we can see that they are leaving. The next moment, however, has disappeared.


    "Where am I?" Su Han frowned and took a deep breath.


    When the savages around saw him wake up, he seemed to be a little afraid, and quickly flashed to the rear.


    But soon, the fear on their faces disappeared, and they surrounded them again. Some of them were holding utensils made of clay in their hands, and they placed


    Fruit after fruit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    When these savages took the utensils, Su Han almost instinctively responded, and immediately started his cultivation. The three great spirits fused at the same time, and the major secret arts were directly launched.


    It can be said that this moment of Su Han is absolutely the strongest state since he was born again!


    He had to do so, because since entering the demon immortal holy land, many strange things happened, and every living creature Su Han met was beyond his ability to fight against. Even in the thatched cottage, those aborigines who were alive and thirsty could definitely crush Su han to death with one finger.


    So, he has to be careful!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s breath was dispersed, and there was a heaven of extreme Taoism around him. In his hand, he held the green hell immortal hall. The huge shadow of the emperor slowly emerged behind him. The final reincarnation and reincarnation formed a channel, which took Su Han as the center and went straight ahead.


    However, those savages around didn''t seem to feel much about Su Han''s accomplishments. They were not afraid at all.


    These savages are more than two meters tall. They look much bigger and stronger than Su Han. When they are near Su Han, one of the savages holding out his hand seems to want to touch Su Han''s head. But Su Han doesn''t say a word, and Jidao Shentian immediately defends him.


    Can be followed by, let Su Han gape the thing happened.


    The wild man''s palm, without a pause, fell directly on the top of the heaven.


    At the moment of falling, Jidao God''s voice completely collapsed. Under the wild man''s outstretched palm, it was as fragile as a piece of thin paper!!!


    No, not even tissue!


    Even if it was thin paper, it could stop that moment at least, but when the savage''s hand reached out, the heaven of Jidao collapsed. That feeling made Su Han feel like he wanted to spurt blood.


    It''s like


    It''s like the heaven of the extreme Dao and God is just a piece of air. There is no difference between the existence and absence of it!


    Su Han stood like this, and could not even react. He felt a big hand falling on his head, gently stroked it a few times, and then took it back.


    "This..."


    Su Han was stunned. He could see that these savages had no hostility to themselves. Although they could not understand what they were saying, the soft meaning in their eyes could be seen.


    It''s like taking Su Han as a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    In the beginning, after the savage, there were several palms extended, stroked Su Han''s head a few times, and finally took them back.


    Sure there was no crisis, Su Han put away all the secret arts such as the Qingming immortal hall. It can be said that if he could not, it was no different at all. He was exerting it all the time and wasted Shou yuan.


    These savages handed over the equipment again, and Su Han sighed with relief. After confirming that there was no crisis, he took a look at the instrument.


    At this point, his eyes could not move immediately.


    And in his space ring, there was the impatient voice of four dogs: "Su Han, Su Han, Su Han, you are my grandfather, I am wrong, I will never leave you, you let me go out, I swear, as long as you forgive me this time, in the future, I will never die!"


    He was directly ignored by Su Han.


    He knew that the reason why the four dogs were so impatient was obviously not a real Conscience Discovery. All this would be because of the appliances!


    In other words, it is because of the fruits in the utensils!


    And these fruits are the real reason why Su Han can''t move his eyes.


    But I saw that on the top of each fruit, there were all kinds of halos of various colors. Some were blue, some were red, some were yellow, and some were purple.


    At first glance, it seems that it is really just a common fruit, but when you look at it again, Su Han''s brain is buzzing, directly stopped running.


    "The most precious treasure of all time!"


    Like four dogs, the roaring sound came from Su Han''s heart.


    He didn''t know these fruits, but on them, he felt the attractive breath that he had never felt in the last life!


    As the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, Su Han admitted that he did not see too many treasures of heaven and earth, and ate a lot of them.


    It was with these things that Su Hancai gradually improved his realm and finally reached the level of admiration.


    Although in the later stage of cultivation, these so-called "heaven and earth treasures" are of little use to the monks, because at that level, they have to rely on their own realm to understand and perform their own future road step by step. And these foreign objects, to the strong at that level, can only be regarded as a delicious dish.


    But Su Han never thought so. He always felt that these rare fruits of heaven and earth were useless to people, because the level of these rare fruits had not reached that level!


    Besides, what is perception? With what to understand?


    Self qualification!And how to improve their own qualifications?


    There are only two ways to improve. One is that with the improvement of one''s own cultivation, one''s own qualification will be gradually discovered. The other is Rely on foreign things!


    Among these foreign objects, there may be help from others or the appearance of nature, but the precious fruits of heaven and earth are definitely one of them.


    In the holy land, Su Han once saw a kind of rare fruit of heaven and earth, which can enhance people''s qualification, and make a person born dull and intelligent, no one can compare with him!


    That kind of rare fruit in heaven and earth can be said to be priceless. However, those who get it will not sell it, even if it is useless to give him more holy crystal.


    At the moment, these seemingly ordinary fruits are placed in front of Su Han From the breath above, it is more amazing than the one Su Han saw in the Holy Land!


    "This is for me to eat?"


    Su Han looked at these savages, pointed to the fruit, and pointed to himself.


    Language cannot communicate, only in this way.


    And those savages, as if understand the meaning of Su Han, all smile and nod.


    Su Han''s mouth was wide open, staring at those fruits, and his eyes were red with blood.


    He has never seen this kind of fruit, let alone the name of these fruits, but these, all have no relation!


    "Grandfather Su Han, I beg you. Let me come out. It''s not a matter that you say you''re so imprisoned. I''m..." The voice of the four dogs came into the ears, and other blood god crows prayed.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to them at all, but happily looked up on these fruits.


    "Pie from the sky..." This is Su Han''s only thought at the moment. He has a kind of impulse to hold these savages and kiss them fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "This fruit has the same breath as the one I saw in the holy land, but it is countless times stronger than that one. Let''s call it" the fruit of qualification "


    "I don''t know about this fruit, but the smell on it will make our bodies swell after we smell it. Obviously, it has an excellent effect on the body. Let''s call it" body pruning fruit. "


    "This fruit can make my cultivation power restless. Before I swallow it, I feel like I have improved my realm. I can call you" cultivation fruit. "


    "And this blue one, how do you feel Has something in common with my wind magic? "


    Su Han looked at the fruits one by one. His eyes were more and more red, his face was more and more excited, and his body was more and more shaking.


    And the roar of the blood god crows in the space ring is getting louder and louder.


    Su Han made up his mind to give them some color to see, so he did not pay any attention to it. His eyes were always staring at the green fruit.


    Just wake up, because of these wild people full of fear, so Su Han did not carefully observe here.


    And after that, because of these fruits, they still don''t care much about the surrounding environment.


    But at the moment, he saw the green fruit, but suddenly a Leng.


    Until now, Su Han found out that he was surrounded by There are endless magic elements!!!


    These magic elements are more powerful than those in Longwu. I don''t know how many times. Even compared with Su Han''s last life, the places where the most magic elements have been are still rich and numerous!


    This discovery directly shocked Su Han. As a magician, he could feel the existence of magic elements most. His pores stretched out, and those magic elements outside his body suddenly hit Su Han like a storm.


    Su Han didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, but his comfortable eyes were squinting.


    "Blessed land!"


    Su Han couldn''t describe his excitement at the moment: "these magic elements have been completely atomized, and even are about to become real. I haven''t started to absorb these magic elements. These magic elements make my magic body appear to condense. If they are absorbed, it''s not easy to condense the magic body!"


    Even though Su Han, who was once the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, was sitting in the holy land, his mind had been tempered for a long time. After entering the holy land of demon immortals, he was also in a series of gaffes.


    It was indeed a loss of state. Whether it was because of the leg of the beast ant, or because of the magic elements here, or because of the fruits in front of him, Su Han lost his temper directly.


    He seems to have returned to the original practice when he was surprised to see everything, especially when he saw what he thought was a treasure.


    "If I gather the first Dharma here, I''m afraid I don''t need a day''s time. I can condense the first one directly!" Su Han said in his heart.


    In the meditation, Su Han grabs all the fruits in front of him and pretends to eat them. In fact, they are all put in the space ring.


    Then, other wild people handed over the fruit, Su Han did not refuse, more impolite, all by the space ring inside.


    It seems that Su Han ate too fast, these savages are a bit stunned, but soon they are laughing.


    "Thank you..." Su Han looked at the savages and whispered.


    Whether they can understand it or not, Su Han will say it.


    Perhaps these fruits, in the eyes of these savages, can only be regarded as ordinary food, but for Su Han, this is the treasure of heaven shaking.


    Even if it is auctioned in the holy land, such a fruit is also valuable.


    Seeing that Su Han had "eaten" all the fruits, these savages no longer gathered around here, but scattered around, busy with their own affairs.


    Up to now, Su Han is completely understood.


    The world in which he now lives is still not a posterity, but it is a new world after Hou Yi shot down the nine suns, which can be seen from the sun hanging high above the void.


    "If I guess right, according to the records in ancient books, the world at this moment is called Archaean..." Su Han thought.


    There are five periods recorded in ancient books.


    These five periods are ancient, Archaean, barren, ancient, and later generations.


    In ancient times, nature was the world that Su Han had seen and lived in before.


    And Taikoo, this is it.


    According to the original words in the ancient books, the great God Hou Yi shot down nine suns with one bow and nine arrows to suppress the destruction of heaven and earth. After countless years, all kinds of living creatures gradually recovered, and the life of Archean people also followed. All kinds of ancient civilizations appeared in the Archaean period, but they were not perfect. Only in ancient times did they become completely stable


    As for the ancient times, there are also records in ancient books.By the time of the ancient times, human beings had completely evolved, their intelligence had been opened, their language had been reorganized, and they had learned to compete for profits.


    The so-called good and evil, good and bad, and so on, are also born from the ancient times.


    Until the ancient times, human beings completely took shape and controlled the whole world with supreme wisdom. Various forces emerged in endlessly. Countless friars formed gangs. There were too many family organizations. They learned to fight, gave birth to their mind, created killing and filled with hatred.


    Finally, there will be later generations, that is, the Longwu continent where Su Han is located, and the Galactic universe beyond the Longwu continent.


    When he knew that the period he was in was the Archaic period, Su Han could not help but come up with two words -- simplicity.


    Is simple!


    All living creatures in this period have no hatred, no mind, no calculation.


    They won''t fight for anything. The only way to kill is to hunt.


    Human beings have always been carnivorous animals. They can''t satisfy their appetite only with these fruits. Therefore, they will hunt and kill other creatures, such as animals.


    There is nothing wrong with this for human beings. The real mistake is to kill each other among the same kind.


    Knowing that this was the Archean period, Su Han did not think much about it. If he really wanted to experience all the five periods here, the Archaean period was undoubtedly the safest.


    In the four dogs and other blood god crows that want to die in the roar, Su Han sat down on his knees, closed his eyes.


    As soon as he sat down, the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill immediately started to work, and the amazing suction came from his body. The endless magic elements around him, like a storm, went straight to Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Whether it''s the magic elements, or the aura on the land of dragon and Wu, or in the starry sky, the extremely special and even terrible star power is actually a kind of auxiliary thing for practitioners. However, because of the different levels and categories of cultivation, there are these classifications.


    And these things, which can be collectively called "energy", have four forms under certain special circumstances.


    It is invisible, gaseous, liquid and crystalline.


    In addition to the absence of star power, both aura and magic elements have reached the level of gas in this archaic period. Moreover, in Su Han''s perception, it seems that it can be transformed into substance and liquid soon.


    Of course, this only refers to the aura and Magic Elements in the void. In fact, there must be amazing spirit stones and magic crystal stones in the underground, or in some places, but Su Han did not notice for the time being.


    And here, the number of spirit stone and magic crystal stone is far more than that of Longwu land.


    Unfortunately, this is the Archean period. Su Han tried to bombard the ground with the power of cultivation, but only a small hole appeared on the ground, only half a meter deep.


    The spirit stones and magic stones that are often hidden in tens of thousands of meters, even hundreds of thousands of meters or millions of meters, if you really want to blow them all away, I''m afraid it will take us a lot of time.


    Moreover, Su Han''s divinity was cut down countless distances here, and he couldn''t find out where there were spirit stone veins and magic crystal veins. Therefore, the idea of obtaining numerous spirit stones and magic stones here was doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    In the middle of the jungle, Su Han sits with his knees crossed, and there is a huge whirlpool on his head. Inside the whirlpool, layers of clouds condense and emit various colors. At first glance, it looks like a divine haze, full of gorgeous colors, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Tick!"


    There are water drops falling from time to time, which is because the magic element is too rich, resulting in the gas state directly into liquid.


    Su Han didn''t let go of this kind of water drop. When it dropped, a strong suction would burst out in the whirlpool, and it would be swallowed up directly.


    Because of this beautiful color, there are many savages standing around Su Han.


    These savages have doubts on their faces. When they look at Su Han, they are puzzled.


    One of the savages was as tall as Su Han. He seemed to be curious about the color fog. He came here laughing and waving his hands in the mist.


    Su Han didn''t stop it. As long as it didn''t affect him, it didn''t matter.


    It''s hard to say He can''t stop it, let alone stop it.


    What''s more, Su Han couldn''t stop him even if he was looking at the face of his precious fruits just now.


    "Hum ~"


    one of them, Su Han''s first primordial god suddenly emerged from the body of the Second Buddha. Then, a buzz came out, and a strong light burst out from the first God.


    At the moment of its appearance, endless color fog surged over, covering the whole body of the first God in an instant.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the head of the first God is directly transformed into substance!


    This is the physical head!


    Even if Su Han had predicted the speed of its cohesion, he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    According to the law, the magic elements of Longwu land are already very rich, which is much stronger than some stars in the starry sky. However, it will take at least seven days if we want to condense the first one in Longwu. If we want to condense the whole body, it will be difficult to do so without a month or even several months.


    But here, it took only a few minutes to condense the head. Even the whole body could not take a day.


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s body is constantly flashing, all kinds of light from his body, there are many children around are grown up mouth, staring at the eyes, full of surprise.


    From time to time, they looked at the adult savage beside them and pointed to Su Han. They didn''t know what to say, but they could also guess that they were full of surprise to Su Han.


    Of course, for these savages, even if it is a young child, Su Han''s physical cohesion and strength improvement do not matter.


    They were surprised only because they saw the beautiful scene and had no other idea.


    Soon, five hours passed.


    Su Han''s body of the first God has been completely condensed, and the color on his body disappears. A garment appears in the space ring. After being put on, a pair of eyes open in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a murmur: "magic body It''s back at last. "


    And when he opened his mouth, those magic elements around him became more violent.


    The body of magic can contain all the magic elements of the constitution, even among all the magicians, it also belongs to the physique of dreams.If Su Han had not suffered from the crisis of life and death in the gate of chasing deer, he would never have wanted to condense the body of magic, because it was too difficult.


    The feeling of magic body for magic elements, as well as the absorption of magic elements, as well as affinity, are the top of all magicians.


    Therefore, at the moment of Su Han''s body formation, these magic elements are even more crazy and generally drill into Su Han''s body.


    "Just..."


    Su Han slowly stretched out his hand and could feel the magic elements beating at his fingertips.


    "Since I came to Longwu, I have been practicing martial arts all the time. Firstly, I majored in martial arts in my last life. Secondly, I almost reached a bottleneck in my magic cultivation. Even if there are many magic elements in Longwu, I can''t make a breakthrough."


    "But here, the magic elements will not be mentioned, but will be directly transformed into gaseous state. The level of light theory is stronger than that on the land of Longwu. I don''t know how much, let alone the quantity."


    "You can practice your magic here."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and even he was a little excited.


    Magic is not worse than martial arts at all. If only from attack, magic attack is more terrible than martial arts attack.


    However, the constitution of a magician is too fragile. If someone stealthily attacks him, he will be easily cut off. In addition, the cultivation of magic is much more difficult than the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, and there are fewer people with the constitution of magician. Therefore, in the starry sky, martial arts friars will overwhelm the magician with an absolute number.


    But this does not mean that the mage is weak!


    Especially to the level above the holy magic guide, the magic power will really show.


    It''s not too much to say terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    As time went on, soon, three months passed.


    In the past three months, Su Han has never moved, holding the posture of sitting cross legged. When the savages were young, they came to see him for a while because of their surprise. However, with the passage of time, they were not surprised to see it again.


    During these three months, every day, there will be a utensil placed in front of Su Han, which contains ten fruits.


    After three months, there were 900 fruits in Su Han''s eyes, which were regarded as "rare fruits" and were included in the space ring.


    For Su Han, this is really a great creation, even more precious than the ant leg he got before.


    Such as this kind of fruit, get in the starry sky, one is priceless, and Su Han''s hands, plus the first day to get dozens of pieces, has been nearly a thousand!


    Sometimes Su Han is really hard to believe. Is this true or false? Is he in reality or living in a dream?


    The answer, only after su Han left the demon immortal holy land, could he know.


    In three months, Su Han''s original cultivation of the sixth level mage had completely broken through and reached the seventh level.


    At the moment, with the cultivation of the seventh level mage, he has been able to display a few small-scale forbidden spell level magic, which is an amazing breakthrough.


    Forbidden mantra, the most top magic among magicians, even the smallest one, is extremely terrifying.


    At the moment, Su Han has a strong confidence that he can kill yuan Ling, a strong man in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, by virtue of a single forbidden mantra!


    It''s a blast, not a defeat!


    His cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, up to now, has condensed three yuan gods and two bodies, reaching the peak in the early stage of dragon spirit realm.


    Although you can keep invincible in the hands of the Dragon Emperor such as Yuanling, it''s difficult to defeat, let alone kill the other side.


    But if it''s about the cultivation of the magician, you can kill the other side with the forbidden mantra.


    This is the gap between the magician and the warrior!


    The attack power of the magician is really too high. Su Han once saw the powerful one who was already the saint mage, also known as the sage of Dharma. In a rage, he cast the group forbidden curse and directly destroyed a sect!


    The sect is not comparable to that in Longwu. There are tens of thousands of disciples in it, and there are countless strong ones. However, under this forbidden spell, it has no resistance at all.


    In the whole starry sky, everyone knows that magicians can''t be provoked, especially those with background. They have special martial arts masters to guard them. It''s impossible to cross cut them. If you can''t kill a magician, it''s really dangerous to rely on the magician''s attack power.


    Su Han is not satisfied with the breakthrough to the seventh level mage, because he thinks that the seventh level mage is not the end point. With the magic elements here, he can make a breakthrough again.


    What''s more, the fruits that have accumulated many magic elements have not been eaten yet. The fruits are extremely precious. If we talk about the levels, they are much higher than the magic elements here.


    This feeling is like the difference between spirit stone and aura.


    ¡­¡­


    Practice is boring. After three months, the children never come again.


    However, every day''s ten fruits, will still be quietly placed in front of Su Han, even Su Han himself took some embarrassed.


    In this practice, a sense of crisis gradually emerged in Su Han''s mind.


    This sense of crisis is extremely abrupt, there is no sign at all, so that Su Han is a little upset.


    In the past three months, his magic cultivation has completely reached the peak of the seventh level mage. Su Han has a feeling that he can''t break through by swallowing these magic elements.


    So Su Han shifted his target to those fruits.


    Although there are nearly 2000 such fruits in the space ring at the moment, Su Han feels luxurious even if he eats one.


    Moreover, these fruits are not only effective for magic cultivation, but also contain the aura of terror, which is obviously effective for martial arts cultivation.


    However, Su Han was unable to improve his martial arts cultivation for the sake of condensing the nine Cardinals. The only way was to gather all the nine masters together.


    Once all of them come together, it will be the peak of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Each of these fruits can be called precious fruits. Although I can''t improve my cultivation, it''s not impossible to condense the fourth Buddha by this."


    Su Han murmured: "however, the fourth God must be paved with nearly 100000 souls or blood crystals. Only after the yuan God is condensed can I condense the fourth Buddha."


    In silence, Su Han carefully took out one of them.


    This is a dark purple fruit. Just holding it in his hand, Su Han felt the terrible magic elements contained in it.He had some flesh ache, but without hesitation, he bit on the fruit.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment of biting off, an indescribable sense of comfort suddenly comes from the bottom of my heart. This is not only a good taste, but also a feeling of sublimation of the whole person.


    But the next moment, that feeling disappears.


    "Boom!"


    The magic elements of terror burst out from the bite of Su Han.


    Because it was too abrupt, almost at the moment of the outbreak, Su Han''s face turned pale in an instant, and his astonishing sense of pain spread. His blood spurted out and his body completely swelled up.


    Su Han did not say a word, immediately run the Dragon Spirit emperor art, with the peak suction to refine these magic elements.


    With refining and refining, the pain of the drama finally disappeared, which made Su Han feel relieved.


    "It''s really a rare fruit. Just one bite makes my barrier feel like it''s about to break." After all refining, Su Han was excited.


    The next time, he ate the whole fruit, and didn''t even throw away the shell.


    "Click!"


    At a certain moment, it seems that there is a sound of broken objects in Su Han''s mind, and then, Su Han feels a strong sense of weakness.


    It''s like I didn''t eat for seven days and nights. I was extremely hungry.


    But Su Han was not frightened, but extremely excited, because he knew that he A breakthrough!


    The first level great mage master!


    Because of the breakthrough, his originally saturated magic elements became rare. It was like a bowl of water. The bowl was actually full, but suddenly a large vat was changed, and the water was poor.


    And Su Han, before the breakthrough is the bowl, after the breakthrough, is the VAT!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing at the breakthrough of magic cultivation.


    At the moment, he, such as the earth guard and other small magic, is readily available, completely reaching the level of instant.


    The terrible magic cultivation in his body made him feel like he wanted to swallow the river. All kinds of magic appeared around him with Su Han''s intention.


    However, Su Han did not use these magic to experiment. The environment here is beautiful and can''t be destroyed, and there are countless savages here. If he tries here, he may be regarded as the enemy by the other party. He is just a first-class mage, not a Dharma God. He will be beaten to death by a slap.


    After experiencing the cultivation of the first level great mage, Su Han closed his eyes again and began to absorb the magic elements around him.


    He really is I''m so hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Su Han got up.


    The cultivation of the first level great mage master has been completely stable, and it will be difficult to break through. After su Han came here, he did not have a good look at it and didn''t want to continue to waste time.


    Seeing him standing up, those savage children who had been playing for themselves suddenly brightened their eyes and ran towards here.


    Su Han smiles and nods to them.


    During this period of contact, Su Han knew that they did not have any hostility to themselves, and these savages had not yet been enlightened. Even the adult savages were somewhat stupid, let alone these savage children.


    Su Han thinks that they are very cute. Although their strength is very different, people can crush him with one finger, but from the perspective of wisdom, they are really like the newborn babies of human beings.


    Of course, this is Su Han''s own feeling, maybe in people''s eyes, he is a fool.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Those children are excited around Su Han, some are holding Su Han''s hand, some are patting Su Han''s head, some are in Su Han''s ear, chattering.


    Su Han didn''t understand what they were talking about, especially the guy who had been patting his head all the time. If Su Han didn''t look at the face of those fruits, and then on the part that he couldn''t beat him, Su Han really wanted to beat him to death.


    If you want to see him, how could he be slapped?


    Well, it''s not appropriate to say slapping. It should be said that it''s touching. But Su Han still feels extremely uncomfortable. It''s like the other side is an adult who has experienced vicissitudes and world affairs, and he is just a child who has been educated by the other party all the time.


    If it''s just ordinary people, it''s just that these savage children are scared to death. When their palms "touch" them, Su Han seems to have an idea in control of him, which directly imprisons his body and makes him unable to hide.


    Su Han really doubted that if he had been "touched" for two years, he would have been beaten to death.


    Fortunately, the young boy just patted him a few times, and lost interest. Instead, he took Su han to the front.


    While walking, Su Han looked at the scenery around him.


    Many towering trees stand here, straight into the sky. This big tree has branches and leaves. The diameter of the trunk alone is hundreds of miles. Su Han can''t see the end of it.


    If there were no branches and leaves, and the two big trees would be separated, Su Han would have thought it was a big mountain.


    Once sitting in the holy land, those insights of the demon Dragon Emperor are nothing but bullshit here. Compared with the savages here, Su Han is really a child who doesn''t know anything.


    These savages lived in the tree holes, and they didn''t know how they dug them. Su Han tried to bombard the tree trunk with the power of cultivation, but the trunk was still, and there was no crack. Su Han was proud of the power of cultivation, which was like a burst of air. It didn''t hurt or itch on it.


    When the children saw him like this, they seemed to laugh at him, covering their stomachs and laughing.


    Su Han couldn''t help but turn his eyes violently. In the dark, you perverts, can I compare with you?


    "This is the Archean period..."


    Su Han sighed and said in his heart: "if these savages, even young children, appear in later generations, they are also the most terrible peak strong. Although I am reborn, I have no master''s cultivation, but what kind of strength does the master have? I am very clear, compared with them..."


    Su Han frowned at the thought.


    He suddenly felt that, at most, he was just like a young boy here.


    When he was deep in thought, one of the children suddenly caught Su Han and scared him.


    I saw that the child pointed to Su Han, and pointed to the vines connected in the middle of the tree, and began to speak.


    Su Han showed doubts. After a moment, he said, "do you mean to let me follow you and shuttle among the big trees?"


    When he spoke, Su Han also made various gestures. It took a long time for the young boy to understand his meaning and nodded.Su Han did not refuse, but saw those savage children stomping on the ground, and their figures directly jumped up. In a flash, they appeared on the vines a hundred miles away.


    Su Han was stunned and had an impulse to scold his mother.


    You think I''m you, a group of perverts, stomping their feet and rushing out of a hundred miles. I''m afraid it''s just like this if I spread out all the speed.


    Since entering here, Su Han has been hit hard. In the past, the so-called haughtiness is not bullshit here. People can drown you with a mouthful of water at will.


    If we look at the cultivation of the previous life, the weakest thing that Su Han met after entering here is that the gluttonous and ant colony in the divine realm.


    Others, such as the descendants of a bow shooting the sky, such as Titans playing with butterflies, Kuafu chasing the sun, and these savages at the moment


    In front of them, Su Han was like a mortal, and they were gods.


    "Wow, quack..."


    Seeing Su Han standing still, those savage children cried out anxiously.


    Su Han pulled back his mind and took a deep breath. His accomplishments in the early days of the dragon spirit realm broke out directly, and he also performed the fifth step of the nine steps of Tianlong, and the speed was increased by 16 times!


    "Whew!"


    His figure turned into a streamer, too much faster than before he was surrounded and killed. At the same time, he crossed a hundred miles and appeared on the vine.


    Seeing him like this, those savage children showed their surprise again, as if surprised that he could be so quick.


    For their looks, Su Han''s white eyes suddenly rolled, really want to ask a question: you so red fruit doubt me, really good?


    Because Su Han is so, these savage children seem to rise up the heart of comparison, but also toward the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    At the first time, these savage children stamped their feet and crossed a hundred Li distance. However, Su Han broke out all his accomplishments, and he even performed the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, increasing the speed by 16 times. It was also a step of 100 Li, and did not lag behind.


    But the second time, it made Su Han a little embarrassed.


    The young savage stamped his foot again, and ran straight out five hundred miles away. He stood on the cane and looked at him defiantly.


    Su Han bit his teeth and said that you are just a group of children. I can''t compare with you?


    The speed broke out, and his cultivation was carried out. Su Han took a step, spanning 300 li


    However, with his hands down, a strong posture, regardless of whether these children can understand, there is no trace of another step, which fell on these children.


    When he fell down, those young children immediately said to Su Han. Although they didn''t know what they said, from their expressions, Su Han could see how to write the word "disdain"


    "What''s going on? I''m not happy to catch up with you." Su Han curled his lips and hummed, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    Next, it''s the third time.


    "Boom


    These savage children stamp their feet at the same time. It seems that they are on the bar with Su Han. This time, the strength is much greater. Su Han feels that the cane is severely shocked.


    This time, people directly rushed out of thousands of miles


    Su Han almost spurted blood and couldn''t help shouting: "abnormal! Abnormal


    These two words, have been used by others on his body, at the moment, he can finally realize the feelings of those people.


    He coughed a few times. He looked as if he were immortal. Step by step, each step could span a distance of 300 Li. In fact, this was almost his limit.


    It was only after three jumps that he came to these children, which caused a burst of ridicule and disdain.


    Sometimes, ridicule, disdain, such words, will be very angry, but once the strength of the other side, completely over you, then you can only bear.


    So engraved Su Han


    The children jumped for the fourth time and walked 5000 miles away. Su Han couldn''t find where they were.


    There are countless big trees blocking the sky and clouds. Su Han''s divinity is even more limited. How can you see the situation 5000 miles away only by naked eyes?


    Simply, Su Han didn''t compare with them. He just stood on the cane and looked down at the bottom.


    The cane is very high. It is at least ten thousand feet away from the ground. Just now, Su Han didn''t notice that he was comparing with these children. Now he looked down, and it was really beautiful.


    "If this place is true, if all the people I care about can come, then why not live here all the time..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He knew it might be true here, but he would leave sooner or later.


    Su Han hated this feeling. He acted vigorously and decisively. He always excluded this idea.


    At this time, those savage children came back again, waving their palms toward Su Han, and their chin would be lifted to the sky.


    "Well, you win. I''m afraid of you, OK?" Su Han laughs.


    Su Han didn''t hate the behavior of these children, but thought they were more lovely.


    It seems that they feel Su Han''s "giving up". These children laugh and no longer compare with each other. Two of them hold Su Han and stamp their feet on the ground, and their figures suddenly fly up.


    Above the void, you can only see nearly ten figures constantly shuttling, sometimes falling, sometimes rising, and the speed is fast to the extreme.


    Su Han was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in his previous life. When he was at his peak, he walked hundreds of millions of miles, so he didn''t feel afraid of it.


    And these savage children really let Su Han understand that the cultivation that dominates the territory is really similar to them.


    Because before them, they did not use their full strength at all, only a random jump.


    At the moment, he is trying to show Su Han his strength. Every time he jumps, he is tens of millions of miles


    At least in Su Han''s feeling, because he has been to this step.


    The key is that every time you jump, the scenery behind you will disappear directly. If you say that it is still hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, how can su Han believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    These savage children, when jumping, also say something to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t understand, but he finally understood that they should take themselves and go somewhere.


    And in fact, it is just like this, when half a day has passed, people finally fall to the ground.


    Su Han did not know where he was at the moment. He did not know how far he was from the place before.


    Half a day, every jump is tens of millions of miles, a full jump for half a day, this NIMA across half the Milky Way sky is almost the same?At the moment, what unfolds in front of Su Han is a fire red scene.


    There was a hot temperature in the air. When they came here, those savage children immediately shed sweat, grinning and shaking their heads, which seemed to be extremely uncomfortable.


    "Do you have bad times? Don''t you compare with me? "


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles and waves his palm. The origin of fire property immediately unfolds, wrapping these savage children.


    They were stunned by the cool feeling, and then suddenly they looked at Su Han, and their happy mouth would go behind their ears.


    They also did not mean praise, constantly said to Su Han, although they did not understand what they were saying, but it did not affect Su han to enjoy their praise.


    Even in ancient times, even in the face of the ten rounds of sun''s baking, it could not have an impact on Su Han, let alone the temperature here.


    Standing in the sky, Su Han has already seen that this is a huge volcano.


    It should not be said that it is a world of volcanoes!


    The amazing fire flows down from the flame, and the sound of boom and boom comes from time to time. It is a volcano erupting. Every time it erupts, there will be a huge mushroom cloud. The towering black smoke rushes straight out, reflecting the sky here into gray black.


    Compared with the place before, there is no environment, let alone beautiful.


    Su Han frowned slightly because of the choking air around him. He could feel that there was no aura or magic element. There were only black smoke, flowing flames and countless volcanoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Ha ha ha, you''re here at last, old man. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Su Han looked around, a voice suddenly came.


    Su Han was shocked and his pupils shrank. Almost subconsciously, he began to cultivate all over his body, showing strong caution.


    "Here How can someone speak? "


    Su Han frowned deeply: "is there someone like me who came here?"


    He suddenly thought of the other forces who entered the demon immortal holy land. Since he came here, he has never seen them. Is it possible that he appears here?


    The result is not as he thought, because the master of this discourse has appeared in front of Su Han.


    He appeared in a very special way, spewing out of the volcano


    Su Han looked at each other carefully, but saw that the man was old, with a beard on his face and a sledgehammer on his shoulder.


    What makes Su Han feel special is The height of this man is only about one meter.


    Su Han asked himself that standing in front of those adult savages, he was already very small, and could compare with these savage children. As for Kuafu and Titan before, the only normal one was Hou Yi.


    I didn''t expect to see someone shorter than himself in this archaic period. By contrast, Su Han suddenly did not know where to rise a sense of superiority.


    However, when the old man put down the sledgehammer on his shoulder, Su Han''s sense of superiority immediately disappeared.


    "Boom


    Hearing only a startling sound, Su Han saw that there was a bottomless hole in front of the old man.


    In the old man''s hand, there is a black silk thread. The silk thread is very thin. It looks like an ordinary thread, but it can hold the sledgehammer.


    "Hiss


    Su Han deeply took a cold breath and looked at the big hole which couldn''t be seen at the end.


    Su Han didn''t try to bombard the ground here. When he explored the Lingshi vein and the magic crystal vein, he tried to blow it open.


    But he bombarded with all his strength, which was only a half meter hole


    Yes, half a meter!


    But at the moment, the old man didn''t exert any force at all. He just put down the sledgehammer and smashed it into a bottomless hole. How much force should it have? And how much weight does the hammer have to weigh? How strong is that black silk thread?


    The most important thing is that the old man was able to resist the hammer before. He looked so relaxed. How strong was his strength?


    "Sure enough, the local people here are all abnormal..." Su Han has an impulse to cry.


    Finally, I had a sense of superiority in height, but I was immediately pressed down by the amazing strength of others.


    "Eh?"


    Su Han stares at each other, and the other is staring at him. After watching for a while, the old man said, "why is this time different? It''s not that you have the wrong type, ha ha... "


    He was laughing when one of the young savages took out a fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The old man coughed violently, and his gray black face turned a little ruddy. After a while, he swallowed the fruit, and then he murmured discontentedly: "it''s just a joke, as for But it''s not bad, old man. I ate another spirit fruit. It''s not bad. Well, I still make money this time. "


    Listen to his self-care said, Su Han face black line.


    After the old man muttered, he said to Su Han, "where are you from? What race? Let me introduce myself, old man. My name is huoliemi. There are 17.286.342 descendants in my family, including 6.738.922 men, 7.883.212 women, 1.322 million children, and 1.326 million old people. "


    Su Han almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Are you asking me or introducing yourself?


    What''s more, you''re the only one who introduces you?


    This memory is really NIMA''s!


    But to return to think, Su Han was still a little shocked to look at each other, just because the other side said the four words - dwarves!


    There are also records of dwarves in ancient books.


    In ancient times, there were numerous races. Among them, the three most famous races were elves, dwarfs and night people.


    The elves, who live in harmony with the world, are similar to human beings in appearance, but are handsome in men and beautiful in women.


    Of course, they are famous not because of their looks, but because of Magic!


    The origin of magic comes from the elves in archaic times.


    According to ancient records, the origin of magic comes from the elves, and the peak period of magic is also in the Archaic period, when the elves survive.They propagated magic to the peak. Every member of the Elven clan has incomparable magic talent, and almost every one of them can cast forbidden incantations.


    At that time, they did not have a level division, and even they did not expect that those magicians of later generations would compete for interests based on this.


    The Archean period was destroyed and the Elves were extinct. Although the magic was passed down, it gradually declined. Although in the Milky way, it can still be compared with the martial arts, but it is undeniable that compared with the peak of the spirit age, it is too much.


    Many people can practice magic, but it seems that this is a treasure specially given by God to the elves. No one can compare with the elves. They can pull out one person at will and be able to compete with the Dharma God.


    In addition to the elves, there are the night and dwarves.


    In fact, the dark night clan is also an elf, but it is a branch of the spirit. The elf clan advocates peace and contentment, but on the contrary, it seems that they are demons living in the elves. All kinds of negative emotions will appear in them, such as selfishness, hatred, anger and jealousy


    When Su Han saw the records of them in ancient books, he doubted how they formed a race.


    To say that in the Archaic period, the only one with a greedy heart was the night clan.


    As for the last dwarves


    When Su Han heard that the old man in front of him introduced himself to be the leader of dwarves, his eyes were shining in an instant!


    Dwarves are synonymous with weapons!


    The dwarves are not so famous as their weapons!


    Su Han of the last generation, looking at the whole starry sky, was also the top alchemist and weapon refiner. However, compared with the dwarves, his weapon refining methods were all floating clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "No wonder this is the world of fire. No wonder the old guy is so short. No wonder he has been carrying such a big hammer. No wonder he was erupted from the volcano..." Su Han said in his heart.


    For the dwarves, Su Han is highly admired, especially because he is an artificemaker himself.


    Although after rebirth to Longwu, both the alchemy and the refining of utensils have been delayed, but there are many experiences in my mind, which will never retreat.


    "Since the collapse of the Archean period, the weapons refined by the dwarves, like the elves, have gradually lost, until they have passed through the two eras of barren antiquity and ancient times, and until later generations, there are very few and almost no weapons." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In his last life, he had heard of three weapons. These three weapons were not included in the list of sacred objects, not because they were too weak. On the contrary, it was precisely because of these three weapons, the sun, that no one could determine the level of these three weapons, so they could not be listed in the list of Holy Land gods.


    A sword, a spear, a knife.


    The name of the long sword was called "nine Heaven Sword". When Su Han heard about it, he thought it was a vulgar name. However, it is undeniable that this sword is said to be able to create a new world and cut across the planet. It was once given by a super strong man. Under one sword, he killed several real dragons, which was famous all over the world.


    The name of the spear is "Golden Dragon ambush gun". It is said that more than 90% of the materials are from the ancient real dragon "Jinlong clan". Its power is terrifying. With one shot, it can span time and space and kill the future crisis. Its power is boundless and can be called unparalleled.


    The sword and spear, with the passage of time, disappeared in the long river of time.


    No one got it again. Maybe someone got it. They didn''t know the use of these two weapons. Maybe they really knew it, but they didn''t dare to show it. After all, everyone was innocent.


    At least, Su Han had only heard of these two weapons, but had never really seen them.


    As for the third, the last long knife


    Su Han has seen it, and it is not in other places, or in Longwu land!


    This is the long Dao that Su Han saw in the gate of Yidao palace when he was attracted by Nangong duanchen with his mind. It seems that he can penetrate everything. Just by looking at it, it is just like the water Moon Magic knife cut by the blade!


    If it was not for Su Han who had heard of the long Dao, he would not have known the water moon magic sword himself, and it happened that he had mastered the method to open the seal of the water moon magic sword!


    Even for a moment, Su Han wanted to take the water moon sword as his own. After all, the long Dao was one of the life weapons in the previous life. In this life, he refined the magic knife Jiye.


    However, with the passage of time and the occurrence of events, he got to know Nangong jade and Nangong duanchen


    Yidao palace has always been protecting him and the Phoenix sect. No matter what the reason is, whether there is interest or not, or because it can untie the seal, in short, Yidao palace is helping the Phoenix sect.


    Especially when Su Han was surrounded and killed, there were so many strong men in Yidao palace. The only one who helped Su Han so much was Yidao palace!


    Even though Su Yun''s family didn''t help them several times, he didn''t even help them.


    Therefore, Su Han is more grateful to Yidao palace, and he completely abandons the idea of getting Shuiyue Shendao.


    Perhaps, the water moon sword can fall in the palace of one sword, which is also in the nether world, and has its own reason.


    Having said so much, it is not to say how powerful these three weapons are. Of course, they are also on the one hand. What we really want to say is these three weapons It''s all made by dwarves!


    They are also the last three weapons handed down to later generations after the collapse of Archean and the disappearance of dwarves.


    It was at that time that Su Han really admired the dwarves.


    He never thought that he would have a chance to meet the legendary dwarves, maybe even more Let''s have a look at the weapon refining methods of dwarves!


    ¡­¡­


    All the thoughts flashed in Su Han''s mind. It was a long story, but it was very short.


    "Whoa, whoa, fork..."


    Obviously, those savage children also felt that the old man Huo liemi was very wordy. One of them directly pinched his neck and kept shaking, and his mouth was chattering.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The strength of the dwarves and these savages is obviously equal. Even if it is fiery rice, he coughs violently.


    "Little boy, you let me go!" The fire is burning, the rice face is red, the neck is thick.


    The savage children, obviously able to understand what he said, immediately put out their tongue and let it go.


    Huo liemi pretended to tidy up her clothes and gasped a few times. Then she said, "it''s still fresh air outside..."Su Han:


    Compared with the inside of the volcano, the air here is certainly fresh, but compared with other places, not to mention where savages exist, even in Longwu land, there is no air here?


    "Cough."


    Su Han finally couldn''t help it. For the first time, he said, "master, it''s like this..."


    "Wait!"


    Did not wait for Su han to finish saying, fire fierce rice stares at an eye way: "you can say person words?"


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled, and in the dark, you can''t speak human words!


    However, he can also understand Huo liemi''s thoughts, just like the first time he heard the big dog talk in the blood god crow. Isn''t he asking people in this way?


    "What race are you? Where did it come from? Why haven''t I seen your race? " The fiery rice looked up and down at Su Han.


    Su Han is speechless. What else can he say? Say I''m from later generations, I''m human?


    I''m afraid the fire will not even know where the future generations are.


    Fortunately, Huo liemi didn''t ask, but said carelessly: "it doesn''t matter where you come from, it doesn''t matter what race you are. What''s important is that you can speak people, ha ha..."


    He pointed to those savage children with laughter and said: "look at these guys, one by one, they are big and big, and they can''t even say a word. If it wasn''t for the old guys, I''ve been in contact with them for a long time, and I don''t know what they''re expressing. If only you were there, you could be my interpreter."


    "Cough, that..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I also want you to be a translator for me..." Su Han''s dry road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "You don''t understand what they say?"


    Fire fierce rice eyes a stare: "you come with them, but can''t understand what they say?"


    Su Han was helpless, but he did not dare to offend the old man, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    "Forget it, old man. I''m generous. I''ll translate it for you. You can eat fruit anyway."


    Speaking of this, Huo liemi laughs and whispers to Su Han: "in other words, do you have any fruit? And liquor? "


    "Fruit? Liquor? "


    Su Han frowned and shook his head: "I don''t have strong liquor, but I have fruit..."


    Su Han knew that he must be talking about the kind of fruit he got from a savage, because he saw a young savage throwing one in his mouth before, which almost choked him to death.


    "Really?"


    When the fire was burning, Milton was excited: "give it to me, although my favorite is still the spirit of the fruit bubble, but you don''t have to give me the fruit. These guys are more stingy than the others. I''m willing to exchange all kinds of things with them, and I''m also selective. If it wasn''t for the old guy, I''d have a good temper..."


    Listening to his wordiness, Su Han felt a headache and quickly interrupted: "I can give you fruit, but you have to exchange things with me, and you want to act as an interpreter for me."


    "As for translation, as for exchange..."


    Fiery rice stares at Su Han, his face is getting more and more red. Su Han''s heart is startled and he thinks he is angry.


    To the end, but see fire strong rice clap thigh, laugh way: "that is more can! Ha ha ha, you don''t know, old man, I don''t want to take advantage of others. We dwarves are not willing to take advantage of others. We have been living in the spirit of diligence and optimism. If you give it to me for nothing, I don''t want it. Would you give it to me? "


    "You think I''m stupid!" Su Han really wanted to spit on his face full of dross.


    However, he did not doubt Huo liemi''s words. The dwarves recorded in the ancient books are naive and careless. They are seldom angry and easy to be satisfied. As long as they exchange things they like, they will exchange with you except for their life.


    Of course, this means that most dwarfs have big trees and all kinds of birds. It is impossible that there are not a few shrewd ones. For example, Huo liemi looks careless, but in fact, he is afraid to hold back a lot of bad ideas.


    Seeing Su Han''s indifference, he didn''t really want to give him fruit to try. Huo liemi''s face was lost of interest and said: "say it, what are you going to exchange with me? I can tell you, I will never exchange liquor with you. It is more important than my life. The most important thing for us dwarves is weapons and shields. You may despise them, but apart from these things, there is only this volcano, or I''ll trade you a volcano? "


    Seeing his serious look on his face, Su Han''s corners of the mouth twitched violently.


    Who cares about your volcano and your liquor? What I want is your weapon and shield!


    "Look at them."


    Huo liemi''s face showed pride: "almost every once in a while, they will come to my dwarfs to exchange for some weapons. Otherwise, the fruit is so hard, how can they take it off? Are not all weapons made by my dwarves? However, it seems that these weapons are of no other use except for fruits... "


    Su Han was completely defeated by his naivety and simplicity. He thought that the old man wanted to boast about how powerful his weapons were. However, he belittled those weapons as useless.


    However, this is also a fact. In the Archaic period, there was no dispute among all ethnic groups. Until the time when the war was about to be broken, the wisdom of countless races was opened, and there were numerous murders. Only then did the weapons of the dwarves be sought after at the peak.


    At that time, they really had unlimited scenery, but the good time was not long. The archaic era was destroyed and the heaven and earth were changed again. The dwarves and their weapons disappeared in the long river of time


    "Alas..."


    Think of that time, although have not experienced, but Su Han still can''t help but sigh.


    All of a sudden, he thought of later generations, of the Milky Way universe.


    Will there be such a day when the Galactic universe will also be destroyed, such as the ancient, archaic and wasteland times, which can only become history?


    The future is unpredictable. It''s better to live in the present.


    In silence, Su Han Dynasty Huo liemi said: "weapons and shields are OK."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, Milton was relieved and laughed: "come with me. My dwarves have a special weapon depot. You will be shocked by the great masterpiece of my dwarves!"


    Su Han didn''t despise his boasting because it was true.


    What the ancient books record is only records. Who can have the opportunity to see the weapon storehouse built by the dwarves at their peak?With huoliemi''s lead, people came to a volcano before.


    Su Han is very sure that huoliemi is to let himself and others jump down.


    If it wasn''t for the origin of the fire, Su Han would not have died.


    Joke, just that hot temperature can bake Su Han into nothingness, let alone these flames.


    Huo liemi did not hesitate to jump directly, and Su Han and those savage children also followed.


    Through the amazing fire slurry, the scenery in front of us changed, and people came to a deserted world.


    Although it is a desolate place with no grass, it is much better than the place before.


    "What''s up, isn''t the environment good?"


    Huo liemi said with pride: "this is what my dwarfs have spent a million years to build. If you can come here, it is your pride."


    Su Han didn''t say anything, but those savage children kept shouting at Huo liemi. At last, Huo liemi blushed and slowly vomited out a sentence: "you''re good, OK?"


    Obviously, these savage children are showing off where they are.


    As they walk, all kinds of dwarfs can be seen everywhere.


    When they saw Su Han and others, they all showed a gentle smile. Many children of the dwarves came and surrounded him with big eyes full of surprise.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Huo liemi drove them away, and at the same time said, "this is our most distinguished guest. They have fruit and strong wine. If you offend them, you will be punished for ten thousand years without fruit to eat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    They are looking at Su Han and others, and Su Han and others are also looking at here.


    Those savage children were obviously the first time to come here. Their eyes were rolling, and sometimes when they saw something surprising, they would say it again.


    Su Han looked around carefully, and saw one after another of the bungalows sprang up and spread for an unknown distance. These dwarfs obviously lived in it.


    "Compared with these savages, dwarves are still very intelligent." Su Han said in his heart.


    These savages and dwarfs are just like the differences between monsters and humans on the land of Longwu. The strength is not bad, but only wisdom.


    After walking for about half a day, Su Han was not impatient, until he came to a huge black iron, and the people stopped.


    Su Han looked up to the sky. After careful observation, he found that the black iron was not only an amazing iron gate with hundreds of thousands of feet high!


    Su Han''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    How did these dwarfs make such a big iron door? How is it installed here?


    Compared with this iron gate, they are ants by their height!


    Although more people, more powerful ants, can really bite the elephant, but this iron gate, is a giant dinosaur!


    "This is Taigu, all the existence is so incredible."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "it''s a pity that such a precious race has disappeared in the long river of time. Sure enough, the most terrifying thing in the world is time..."


    "Be careful. I''m going to open the door." Huo liemi turns to say.


    Seeing Su Han and others apathetic, Huo liemi said to Su Han: "it''s you. I can feel how vulnerable you are. Don''t retreat quickly, or you will suffer losses!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but roll his eyes and open the door. What can I lose?


    In spite of this, he retreated some distance, and many dwarfs came from all directions to protect him in the middle.


    As for the shock of Su''s opening the door this time?


    Soon, Su Han realized what "open the door.".


    However, seeing Huo liemi holding that terrible hammer, after several circles of arm rotation, Huo liemi''s figure suddenly jumped up, and the ground exploded with a crack. Then, the hammer hit the iron door hard.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the tremendous sound came from the iron door, and a visible shock wave swept through the iron door.


    The shock wave bombarded the savage children and the dwarfs who protected Su Han, and made their bodies retreat a certain distance immediately. Together with Su Han, they also retreated together.


    Su Han couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. Although he was not hurt, he knew how strong the shock wave was!


    Just that hammer, it is to take out the strength of the previous life to dominate the environment, I''m afraid it will also be shaken to death by life!


    No wonder they let themselves back, but the way you open the door Isn''t NIMA special?


    "Boom ~"


    after the hammer fell, the shock wave scattered, and the ground raised dust. The huge iron gate, however, slowly scattered to both sides in the roar.


    At the moment when the iron gate opened, a dazzling light suddenly shot out from behind the iron gate. The color was so gorgeous that Su Han couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Come in!" A moment later, the voice of the fiery rice came.


    Su Han has adapted to these colors, but he still does not start, because he has been thoroughly shocked.


    But behind the iron gate, is a huge cave, and now the cave, has been completely filled with colorful light, a bright.


    On the wall of the cave, holes have been opened one by one. In each hole, there are pieces of weapons, or pieces of defensive equipment.


    There are long swords inlaid with nine precious gems, long spears with golden dragon shaped arms, and huge wolf toothed sticks that look extremely ferocious but with blood red color. At a glance, it is like a transparent sword that is about to be lost in it, and a lifelike shield carved with dragons and phoenixes carved on it


    All kinds of weapons, all kinds of defensive equipment, each of which has its own color.


    In addition to the wall, in the middle of the cave, there is also a huge copper mirror. The mirror of this mirror is not glass, but a whirlpool that seems to be too deep to see the bottom.


    "Hiss


    When seeing these weapons, Su Han took a deep breath.


    He finally saw, what is called a real weapons depot, he finally understood why Huo liemi talked about the weapons depot, so proud and so lost.


    Each of these weapons can be regarded as a unique treasure. They are the painstaking efforts of the dwarves. Their value can not be measured at all!But it was such a precious thing that no one appreciated it so much that the dwarves would rather exchange the fruit for it.


    Of course, those fruits are not bad, but they are not the same thing. If Su Han chooses them, he still prefers these weapons.


    "How about it? Isn''t it good? "


    Seeing Su Han''s shocked appearance, Huo liemi couldn''t help laughing and said: "choose whatever you like! As long as you have fruit, I will exchange as much as you want! "


    "Really?"


    Su Han eyes big bright, with his hands of the fruit, not to say all can be replaced, at least can also exchange part of it?


    Of course, I don''t know how Huo liemi would like to change.


    But even if it can only change two or three pieces, it is a great creation!


    "Yes."


    Fire fierce rice suddenly thought of what, turn head to see to Su Han, coagulate heavy way: "you really have fruit?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing. The dwarfs were worthy of the legend''s big brains. They had arrived here, and then they wanted to ask themselves whether they had any fruits.


    Su Han was not in the mood to joke with him. When he flipped his hand, three fruits appeared immediately.


    Seeing these three fruits, Huo liemi immediately smiles, while the other dwarfs are greedy.


    However, those savage children looked at Su Han with some doubts. These fruits have been eaten by him? Where did you get this?


    Of course, they are just confused and don''t think about it.


    See Su Han take out the fruit, they are also busy chattering, do not know where to take out some fruits, and a few big gourds.


    "Strong liquor


    When seeing those big gourds, the fire fierce rice eyes suddenly stare big, even in Su Han''s eyes, are going to be red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Dwarfs like drinking, which Su Han knew from ancient books.


    However, Su Han wondered where these savage children came from to take out the big gourd?


    The height of these savage children is about the same as Su Han''s, but the big gourd is one meter high and half a meter wide. If it is full of wine, it will cost at least hundreds of kilograms.


    Such a big gourd, with the body, before Su Han did not find it?


    Moreover, each of them took out more than one, some two or three, some even four or five.


    What puzzles Su Han most is that even if dwarves like wine, they don''t look like this?


    Looking at Huo Rami''s red eyes, it seems that as long as you give him such a gourd of wine, you can give the whole weapon depot to these savage children.


    "Master..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but ask, "what is this liquor made of?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing Su Han''s inquiry about the liquor, Milton was cautious and quickly snatched all the gourds in the hands of these savage children.


    He was holding so many gourds alone, and each one was about the same height as him. That scene, let alone how funny.


    Huo liemi stares at Su Han and asks carefully: "what do you ask this for? It''s impossible for me to give you strong liquor. Don''t be paranoid. Your fruits can only be exchanged for weapons, and never for spirits! "


    He was not so good. In this way, Su Han was even more itchy. After all, in this archaic period, even a pile of soil on the ground was extremely precious, let alone the liquor.


    Huoliemi can allow Su han to exchange fruit for weapons, but he must not let him have the idea of strong liquor. For Su Han, the fruit is already a treasure. Is this spirit also useful for other purposes?


    "Just a little, a little." Su Han tried.


    "No way!"


    Huo liemi''s whiskers were about to stand up: "if I say no, I can''t! This spirit is not only delicious, but also very useful for us to make weapons. If we take a sip, we can increase countless strength. If you take away the liquor, there will be no weapons to exchange with you in the future. "


    "I don''t plan to stay here for long either..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart and said with a smile, "master, just a little, are you so generous that you are not willing to give me liquor? All the so-called things are good to drink, and I promise you, if you give them to me, I will certainly ask for more from them. "


    With that, Su Han pointed to those savage children.


    "Really?"


    Huo liemi has some meaning, but I don''t know it''s su Han''s words that work.


    "Really." Su Han nodded solemnly.


    Huo liemi thought for a while, and finally opened the gourd cover and poured out a little.


    Although the gourd is so big, the sunken part of the gourd cover is very shallow. These poured out are enough for Su han to drink at most.


    "I''ll give you these first. If you can give me more, I''ll give it to you." Firemead road.


    Su Han almost scolded his mother. If I could ask for more, I would use you to give it to me!


    However, it seems that this is the bottom line of fiery rice. Su Han does not grind any more. He takes the gourd cover and drinks the so-called "strong liquor" in one gulp.


    "No feeling?"


    With a slight frown, Su Han felt a heat flow spreading in his body, just like drinking a mouthful of hot water. There was no other effect at all.


    "Wait a minute." Fire fierce rice toward Su Han smile way.


    Su Han was stunned and was about to ask, but at this moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "Boom


    The heat flow in Su Han''s body suddenly broke out in this instant. This explosion did not mean that the explosion became aura or any kind of energy. However, Su Han felt clearly that this was an explosion!


    "Well?"


    The next moment, Su Han''s face showed a sense of ecstasy.


    Its breath increased rapidly. Although it only opened up three original gods, it should be just the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. But under this strong liquor, the peak cultivation of the early Dragon God state was a direct breakthrough, reaching the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm!


    This is obviously not the end!


    The late stage of dragon spirit state, the peak of late stage of dragon spirit state, and the peak of dragon spirit state!


    Until now, the speed of Su Han''s breath promotion has just slowed down, but it is only relative to before, and has not stopped.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s breath directly broke through the peak of the dragon spirit realm and reached a state of nothingness. This state, which Su Han had experienced before, was between the Dragon God state and the Dragon Emperor state. To be exact, it should be the extreme state of the Dragon God state, also known as the extreme state.


    Every realm has its own extreme state, but it is too difficult to explore it. Even one of them is hard to find out, let alone all.


    Only the season wind and cloud of the Ji family, who can be called a world shaking genius and has great perseverance, has explored every realm to the extreme!However, at the moment, Su Han, even in the extreme, still did not stop.


    It was only when Su Han felt that the breath reached the peak of the extreme state, and it seemed that it could not be surpassed any more.


    And this is just martial arts!


    At the same time, Su Han''s physical strength also broke through from the peak of dragon spirit state in an instant. He didn''t even have the extreme state, and directly reached the Dragon Emperor state!


    Moreover, his magic cultivation is also booming. Starting from the first level master, he directly breaks through to the second level, and then to the third, fourth, fifth and sixth level


    Seven steps!!!


    Until reaching the level of the seventh level mage, his magic cultivation stopped increasing.


    "This..."


    Feeling the amazing power of surging like a river in his body, Su Han was stunned for a moment.


    Words can''t describe his mood at the moment.


    Shocked? Shocked? unbelievable? Can''t imagine?


    Su Han stood there, for a moment, as if solidified into a statue, until the ears of fire rami that rough voice, he came back to God.


    "How about it? How about a good drink? Have you added some strength as well? " Firemead road.


    Added some strength?


    Su Han is silent, where is this to increase some strength so simple!


    It''s just a small drink. It''s only a weight at most?


    With such a breath, his martial arts realm directly broke through to the peak of extreme state, and his physical cultivation reached the level of Dragon Emperor. His magic cultivation also broke through six shackles and reached the level of seven level great mage master!!!


    This is simply shocking the world!


    "With my fighting power at the moment, I can kill yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai and other people just because of my physical cultivation. In addition, with my martial arts cultivation, even the sixth son who opened the imperial domain will not be my opponent. As for the strength of the seventh level great mage Even in the face of the mid-term strongmen of the Dragon Kingdom, I will not be defeated! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    To sum up, Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, if he meets the emperor again, he will no longer be easily killed, let alone escape, and even have the power to fight with him!


    Not to mention the cultivation of martial arts and physical cultivation, the key is Su Han''s magic cultivation, which directly reaches the level of the seventh level great mage master. If he breaks through again, he will be the saint devil master, that is, the Dharma saint!


    A Dharma sage, even a lower level Dharma sage, could definitely compete with the Dragon Emperor. Although Su Han did not know what level the Dragon Zun was, he knew that even the first level Dharma sage could compete with the Dragon Emperor and even kill him.


    Because this is the Dharma saint!


    Although there are many levels of cultivation of magicians, the level of Dharma sage and Dharma God is totally the difference between heaven and earth.


    After the advanced Dharma sage, breaking through a small realm is equivalent to breaking through a big realm of martial arts and Taoism. Every breakthrough brings a terrorist attack to the Dharma sage, which can''t be described in words.


    Although Su Han didn''t reach the level of Dharma saint after drinking the liquor, he could absorb the magic elements from heaven and earth to display some similar forbidden incantations!


    Whether it''s a single or a group, you can cast it!


    What''s more, the forbidden mantra of the seventh level mage is no longer the weakest one. Its power is amazing. It can easily cut open mountains and rivers and kill thousands of people in a rage!


    "I can feel that the increase of my various accomplishments is not a permanent increase, but a temporary increase after drinking this strong liquor, just like some races in the starry sky who fall into a state of rage, attack and defense, etc., will increase." Su Han murmured to himself.


    It''s been a minute since I drank the strong liquor, but the surging cultivation in my body still impacts Su Han''s mind.


    Until three minutes passed, the force slowly disappeared from Su Han''s body.


    His various accomplishments were restored to the original state.


    "Three minutes..."


    Su Han''s body trembled, staring at the dozen gourds in liemi''s hands. His eyes could not be called "red", but were completely occupied by blood.


    Three minutes!


    What kind of concept is this?


    A strong hand, a thought can determine the victory or defeat, unless it is really a close match.


    And three minutes is enough for Su Han!


    What''s more, if you can get such a gourd of strong liquor, you can drink it for hundreds of kilograms. After three minutes, if you can''t kill each other, you can drink another.


    This liquor is terrible!


    "What are you looking at? Hey, don''t look! "


    Seeing that Su Han was staring at the gourd in his hand, Huo liemi was even more short of breath and trembling. He looked like he was going to be violent. He was shocked and yelled as he retreated.


    In fact, he can beat Su han to death with one slap, but strong liquor is too important for him. Moreover, the dwarves are not fighting races. Generally speaking, they will not fight or fight.


    Hearing Huo liemi''s words, Su Han finally woke up, took a deep breath and said with a smile: "well, this liquor is so good to drink. If you can give me some more..."


    "No way!"


    Huo liemi did not wait for Su han to finish saying, he directly refused: "give you a drink like that, it''s already very luxurious. If you want to have another drink, unless you get me some more gourds."


    Su Han''s white eyes turn violently. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain?


    If I have a few gourds of liquor, I still care about your one?


    "Wow, ha, no, no, why..."


    Su Han next to a savage child suddenly called up, while shouting, while open teeth and claws, is toward the fire fierce rice show disdain appearance.


    Huo liemi glared at him fiercely and turned his face, as if he didn''t see it.


    "What is he talking about?" Su Han asked.


    "He said that I was not allowed to bully you, and he said that if you want strong liquor, he would give it to you. There is no need to lower your voice with me here." Huo liemi discontented way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han looked at the savage child and laughed. He thought that the other side was really cute.


    Well, the more you look, the more lovely. If you can really give yourself this kind of liquor, it will be more lovely.


    Su Han doesn''t think they will break their promise. If they really want to forget, they will be in shape at that time.


    He looked at the young savage carefully. There was a tuft of light blue hair on his chest, which was easy to identify with other savage children.


    "I''ll call you Xiaoqing."


    Su Han was very satisfied with his name, whether it was big dog, two dog, three dog, four dog, or now Xiao Qing.


    But he didn''t see that when he named the savage child, the white eyes of those blood god crows in the space ring suddenly rolled, and the eyes were about to be turned out.


    "This armory is only built by the 78th branch of our dwarves. There is a bigger armory in the main vein. If you see it, you will be shocked."Huo liemi muttered: "unfortunately, at that time, the main pulse, even I have to be qualified to go for a long time. I''m afraid you have no chance to go."


    Su Han knew that he was not bragging, but was also shocked. Even the weapon depots of the branches were scared to this extent. How amazing was the weapon depot of the main pulse?


    However, as Huo liemi said, it is impossible for him to go to the weapon depot of the main vein.


    "How?" Su Han asked directly.


    "A hundred fruits for one weapon!"


    Huo liemi said, nodding to himself and smiling at Su Han: "how about it? Am I generous, old man? "


    "Be generous to your sister!"


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled, his total is less than 2000 fruits, 100 for a piece, why don''t you grab it!


    Of course, this is because of Su Han''s situation. In fact, no matter which one of these weapons is, they are extremely amazing. Let alone one hundred, Su Han is willing to exchange 500 weapons for another.


    But when is this?


    There is no war between the heaven and the earth. Even if these savage children come to exchange, they just take them back to chop the fruits. There is no other use at all.


    So many weapons have been left vacant in the armory. Do you want to exchange one hundred for another? you must be dreaming!


    "One fruit for another." Su Han Dao.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When the fire was fierce, Milton''s eyes widened and he wanted to beat Su han to death with a hammer.


    "The weapon made by my dwarves is good for you to exchange. Do you want to exchange one fruit for another?"


    Su Han also felt a little embarrassed. He laughed and said, "two fruits. I''m more generous than you, right?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han:


    The dwarves are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. They can force the fiery rice. In this way, Su Han himself is somewhat obedient to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Those three?"


    "Ninety!"


    "Four!"


    "Eighty!"


    "Five, that''s my bottom line."


    "Seventy, that''s my bottom line."


    Huo liemi angrily said: "this is a weapon we have worked hard to forge. The material alone is more than five fruits. Do you want to open this mouth with me?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "I admit that the weapons you made are very precious, but you have to have someone else? You see, they''re all in this arsenal. If it goes on like this, they''ll be dead by dust. You can''t see the fruits just by doing this. I''ll exchange five fruits with you. It''s enough. "


    "That won''t work either!"


    Huo liemi said: "five are too few. I have so many people here. Who can eat five fruits? It''s not enough to cut a fruit into 100 pieces. Besides, I can''t do the business of losing money. In any case, five fruits will not work. I''ll give you at least 60 fruits. If you want to change them, you can change them. If you don''t change them, you can pull them down. "


    "Ten, is this all right?" Su Han tried.


    "Somebody, close the door!" The fire was burning and the rice was shouting.


    Su Han knew that he was just saying it to himself, but he didn''t expect that several dwarfs actually came over and planned to close the door of the weapon house.


    Don''t mention Su Han. Even Huo liemi wants to spray these dwarves to death. Can''t you see that I''m just talking about the old guy? That''s stupid.


    However, he is now in a dilemma. If he is stopped, Su Han will definitely take this opportunity to reduce the price.


    Seeing that the fiery rice didn''t stop him, Su Han was also a little anxious. He even said, "how about 20 pieces?"


    Huo liemi glanced at Su Han, hummed a few times and did not speak.


    Su Han frowned and said, "thirty!"


    "Only sixty!"


    "Forty Don''t close the door. Fifty. Fifty at most Speaking of this, Su Han also showed a look of love.


    Huo liemi thought for a while, and finally he said with a smile, "OK, that''s 50 pieces!"


    With that, he waved, and the dwarfs who were going to close the door immediately stepped aside.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    While walking, Huo liemi muttered and turned to Su Han and other humanitarians: "come in with me."


    It is the first time for Su Han and those young people to enter the dwarves'' weapon storehouse. They can''t feel it when they stand outside. They just feel that these weapons are shining and they are not ordinary things.


    But after entering it, they immediately felt an indescribable sense of depression pouring in from all directions. Xiaoqing said that Su Han had a cold sweat on his face, which was like a huge mountain pressing on his body, as if he could crush Su Han at any time.


    "This is still the case when these weapons are sealed with breath. Otherwise, with my accomplishments, I''m afraid I will be hanged as soon as I come in." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Huo liemi suddenly said: "I said 50 fruits for a weapon, there is a prerequisite."


    "What premise?" Su Han immediately frowned and thought that the old man was going to have another moth.


    "First, you must pick up these weapons in person, and each weapon has been sealed by the dwarves. If you want to use them, I can untie the seals for you, but you must untie them by yourself. Only when you untie all the seals, will this weapon recognize you as the master and give full play to its power."


    Huo liemi said to Su Han, "it''s not that I don''t want to change with you. It''s really the rule of my dwarves. And if you can''t take it yourself, you can''t use it even if it''s with you, don''t you?"


    Su Han nodded. In fact, he had thought of this for a long time. I''m afraid that there are hundreds of thousands of precious weapons in this huge weapons storehouse, and few of them can be picked up by himself.


    "After all, the cultivation is too low..."


    Su Han is looking at Xiaoqing and others who are playing with weapons, jealous to death.


    "If I had the power of dominating the territory in the last life, it would not be much worse than Xiaoqing. I''m afraid I can hold most of these weapons."


    "And second?" Su Han asked.


    "Second, the weapons you exchanged with me can only be those on the wall of the cave, excluding those in the mirror."


    Huo liemi said, "but you have three chances to test. Each time you give me 100 fruits, but I can''t guarantee whether you can get something or not."


    "Ten at a time." Su Han said directly.


    "Forget it."


    This time, the fiery rice was extraordinarily resolute, without hesitation, and Su Han was stunned.


    "All right, all right, one hundred."


    Su Han asked again, "is there a weapon in this mirror?"


    "Weapons?"Huo liemi disdained to smile and said haughtily, "compared with those on the wall of the cave, what is in the mirror is a good thing. There are not only weapons, but also all kinds of materials. There are also items left over by Pangu after the opening of heaven in ancient times. There are also the tomahawks of the God of torture. If you can take them away, you will be lucky. "


    "Yes."


    As if thinking of something, Huo liemi said: "the things in the mirror don''t need to be picked up. As long as you can get it within ten minutes, you can take it directly. No matter what, even the Tomahawk of the God of torture, if you have a chance to get it, you can also take it away."


    "The axe of the God of torture?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In ancient books, there is also a record of Xing Tian. He was one of the top gods in the Archaean period. He was at the same level as Fuxi and Nuwa. However, he was killed by Xingtian and was possessed of evil spirit. Finally, he was dismembered by five horses.


    But even if he was dead, his body and limbs were still buried in different places, and countless great gods took action at the same time to suppress it and prevent its resurrection. It can be seen how terrible the torture is.


    For these people, Su Han has always been a myth to listen to, but after seeing Kuafu, Hou Yi and other great gods, he has long been used to, no longer so shocked.


    Obviously, from the inside and outside of Huo liemi''s words, we can hear that the axe of the God of torture is not so easy to take. Otherwise, Huo liemi would not be so confident.


    It''s even possible that the old man is cheating himself, just to pit his 300 fruits!


    For a moment, Su Han thought it was better not to try. It was 300 rare fruits. Why not? Take the starry sky for auction. It''s priceless.


    But if you don''t have a try, Su Han won''t be reconciled. What if you get something good?


    Finally, Su Han bit his teeth, no longer hesitated, his eyes showed decisiveness.


    One word - dry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The next time, Su Han began to try to take these weapons.


    In fact, his heart is also very tangled, a weapon, 50 fruits, this is a great price.


    If these fruits are taken into the starry sky, they can be exchanged for spiritual, immortal, or even divine objects, and two fruits are enough to exchange for a low-grade holy instrument.


    That''s a sacred vessel!


    Of course, the weapons here are much more powerful than sacred vessels. Any one of them can crush the sacred vessels. However, Su Han is still reluctant to give up 50 fruits at a time for exchange, which is extremely painful.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han said in his heart: "although at the moment, even if it is obtained, it may not be able to use it, but at least you can keep it. If you can''t use it in the future, you can sell it directly."


    In his mind, Su Han came to a long sword.


    There is a dragon head carved around the handle of this long sword. The whole body of the sword is in cash yellow and looks dazzling. There is a halo around it.


    There are many runes on the body of the sword. Some of them flash and some are dim. Su Han knows that these are seals.


    Once all these runes disappear, the true face of the sword will be fully revealed. At that time, it will be the most powerful moment.


    Before coming to the sword, Su Han felt a huge pressure.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword. But in the moment of holding it, a strong anti shock force suddenly came. Su Han''s chest seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer, and his right arm was numb. A mouthful of blood gushed fiercely, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that he was eating shriveled, Milton burst into laughter with disdain on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Han took a deep breath, rolled his eyes and said, "if I can''t take a weapon today, you can''t get a single fruit!"


    The laughter of Huo liemi stopped suddenly.


    Yes, Su Han used fruits to exchange weapons with himself. If he really couldn''t take these weapons away, wouldn''t he be able to get a single fruit?


    Thinking of this, the fire made Milton anxious and said to Su Han, "can you do it? It''s just a common weapon that can''t be taken away... "


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks!"


    Su Han interrupted with a wave and snorted, "I really don''t believe it. There are tens of millions of pieces here. Even if my cultivation is low, I can''t take one of them up?"


    Although so said, but Su Han''s mood is very embarrassed.


    The reason why I took the sword first was that I felt the breath of the sword. It was weaker than other weapons. It was the lowest level of these weapons.


    But this is relatively speaking, even if so, Su Han still can''t take it up.


    Next, Su Han tried dozens more times.


    But every time, the lightest result is to vomit blood and fly upside down. At the heaviest time, even the tiger''s mouth will be directly shattered. If it was not for the magic body, at the moment, his body would have collapsed.


    And with Su Han''s attempt, Huo liemi''s face is more and more anxious, more and more deep.


    He was joking before, but now he is not.


    It''s a joke. If this guy can''t take it any more, he won''t get a single fruit!


    It''s not easy to come here. Of course, the spirit is important, but the fruit is just as important. It only takes 10000 years to soak it into the liquor with special techniques, which will increase the quantity and quality of the liquor.


    What''s more, even if you don''t soak in wine, you can eat like this!


    At the moment, Huo liemi, already wanted Su han to quickly take some weapons, but this frustrated guy, either spit blood or fly upside down, so fragile that Huo liemi almost wanted to hammer him to death.


    In fact, Su Han is helpless. What can he do?


    As a person born in later generations, even if he dominates the environment, it will be Xiaoqing''s level, not to mention his cultivation that is not even a mole ant in the eyes of dominating environment.


    As he tried, Su Han''s heart became more and more heavy. In the end, when he was bombarded by a seemingly ordinary silk, he gave up completely.


    His character is firm and resolute, but everyone with a strong character is in a situation of hope, which is equivalent to Su Han''s cultivation at the moment. If he is faced with a dominant situation, he is still resolute? What is the use of your perseverance?


    "Take it quickly!" See Su Han does not move, when the fire is fierce, Milton is anxious to urge up.


    "Take a fart!"


    Su Han''s face is not good-looking. It''s the first time he touched so many ashes.


    Suddenly, Su Han looked at Huo liemi: "can you seal these weapons more?"? In that case, I may be able to pick up one of them, and you can also get the fruit... "


    "No way."


    Huo liemi shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but if I put too many seals on it, I will remember the quality of the weapon itself, and even have the possibility of collapse. At that time, the weapons that we finally refined will be useless, and the main vein will definitely be guilty.""That''s fine."


    Su Han shakes his head, and he is no longer extravagant. Although he is not willing to look at such a huge mountain, he can not get a little bit of it, but this is also a matter of no means.


    "It''s like keeping fruit for yourself on purpose." Su Han comforted himself in his heart.


    "Why are you so vulnerable?"


    Seeing Su Han give up, Huo liemi jumped to his feet in a hurry: "these weapons you take are just the lowest weapons here. They are not bloodletting or being hit and flying. What do you say you are still alive for?"


    Su Han glanced at Huo liemi. He really had the impulse to scold his mother.


    You think it''s all perverts like you. You think the future generations can compare with you!


    "Otherwise..."


    Fire fierce rice Eye Bead son to turn, way: "you go to mirror there to try?"


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help but look at the huge mirror in the past.


    Naturally, he knew the meaning of huoliemi. If he really wanted to try, he would have to pay huoliemi 100 fruits no matter whether he could get it or not.


    Obviously, the old man knew he couldn''t afford the weapons, so he hit his mind on the mirror again.


    After thinking about it, Su Han said, "I can try, but I can only give you 50 fruits each time."


    "How can it be?"


    "This is a mirror. What if you get a rare treasure in it? What if you get the axe of the God of torture? In case you... "


    "Don''t talk to me about useless things."


    Su Han looked at Xiaoqing who were playing with weapons at will, and said with jealousy: "I''ve got nothing here. Even if I try in the mirror, I may just take out the fruit in vain. If you don''t want to, then forget it. Anyway, I don''t hope for anything here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Hear Su Han say so, fire fierce rice face suddenly showed hesitant look.


    There is such a mirror in each branch of the dwarves'' arsenals. This mirror is connected to a special space. Even Huo liemi doesn''t know where it is. Only the clan leader of the main vein knows.


    The rule of the main vein is to try 80 fruits once instead of 100.


    Huoliemi is very clever among the dwarves. He directly raises the price to 100 fruits. If Su Han can agree, he can earn 20 more fruits. If he doesn''t, he will exchange for other weapons. In huoliemi''s calculation, at least hundreds of fruits can be included.


    But who could have thought that the guy in white was so fragile that he couldn''t even hold up a weapon!


    In this way, the idea of exchanging fruits for weapons will be in vain. Only with this mirror can he get some fruits.


    But Su Han is not stupid, knowing that the fire rice is in a hurry, and directly cut the price by half, these fiery rice are more anxious!


    If Su Han can get anything from the mirror, the price of the fifty fruits will surely be in loss. According to the rules of the main vein, he will lose 30 fruits, and all of them will be paid by huoliemi.


    But if Su Han tried three times and didn''t get one, it would be the harvest of 150 fruits, and the 150 fruits were earned by huoliemi himself, so he didn''t have to hand in the main vein!


    After thinking about it, Huo liemi is still difficult to make a decision. However, he thinks that many races have tried before, but basically they have no harvest. Huo liemi must feel that Su Han, a fragile guy who can''t even take up his weapons, is not so lucky!


    "It''s all these guys who can only take liquor every time, but they can''t bring out the fruit."


    Huo liemi glanced at Xiaoqing, and murmured in his heart. He gritted his teeth at Su Han and said, "well, fifty are fifty. There are three opportunities."


    Although Huo liemi agreed, Su Han didn''t feel happy. He always felt that Huo liemi was pitting him.


    However, Su Han felt relieved when he thought of the dwarves'' intelligence.


    Here, he did not have the slightest harvest, the mirror is the last attempt, if not, then Suhan completely give up.


    He had nearly two thousand of those fruits. Although precious, it was not impossible to take out 150 to try.


    Thinking of this, Su Han went to the mirror.


    "Give the fruit first!" The fire was burning, and millian was busy.


    Su Han''s palm turned, and immediately 150 fruits floated out and fell in front of the flaming rice.


    Huoliemi doesn''t care where Suhan comes from. She takes the fruit and looks at it carefully. Then she nods to Suhan with a smile.


    Su Han no longer hesitated, raised his right hand and directly reached into the mirror.


    As Huo liemi said, this is not a mirror, but a shield similar to the transmission array. Su Han easily reaches into the mirror.


    There is only ten interest in total. If you can''t get anything within ten interest, you will waste an opportunity.


    "Can''t get it, can''t get it, can''t get it, can''t get it..."


    Fiery rice stares at Su Han, murmurs in his heart, and murmurs in his mouth. The voice reaches Su Han''s ears and makes his face twitch violently.


    Nima is right to say that you have low IQ!


    You don''t want me to get it, can''t you?


    Rolling his eyes, Su Hanquan didn''t hear it, and concentrated on searching in that special space.


    Of course, it''s not really search. He doesn''t have the qualification.


    As time goes on, one interest, two interest, three interest, four interest


    For Su Han, the ten breath time passed too fast, just like a moment.


    But for Huo liemi, it''s like a year to spend the rest, and Su Han doesn''t get anything. So he earned 50 fruits for nothing.


    Soon, the eight rest time passed.


    Until the ninth breath, Huo liemi''s face was relaxed. He felt that there was still two rest time left. Su Han must be the same as those guys before. He couldn''t get anything.


    Thinking of the fifty fruits, Milton grinned with joy.


    However, before he laughed, he saw that Su Han''s face moved, and his right hand immediately took it back.


    "I don''t think so? The time for ten interest has not passed yet... " Fire fierce rice heart secret way.


    The next moment, his smile directly solidified on his face.


    But see Su Han''s hand, is holding a pair of bells.


    The bell was dark purple, surrounded by halo. Although there was no breath, Huo liemi felt like crying when she saw it.


    "Chopping God bell!"


    Huo liemi immediately roared out: "you this guy, are you lucky? This is the chopping God bell. It took three million years for the weapon refining master in the main vein to refine it. He used a lot of good materials, so the probability of getting it is very small. If you take other things, don''t take the chopping God bell! "Huo liemi almost wants to spurt blood. From his words, we can see the importance of this beheading God bell.


    If Su Han only took an ordinary thing, he could muddle through. He would give all the 50 fruits out. As for the 30 fruits he lost, he could hide them.


    But Su Han took it, but it was the cutting God bell!


    If the beheader bell is taken away, the main vein will know it at the first time. Even if he really takes out 80 fruits, he will be reprimanded and even reduce a lot of refining materials. That is a very painful thing for Huo liemi.


    "Hello, I ask you something."


    Su Han''s voice, let fire strong rice sober up, his face full of displeasure, impatient way: "fart to put."


    Seeing him like this, Su Han did not rise, but was a little excited.


    Huo liemi obviously didn''t pretend, and the more he was, the more it showed how precious the beheading bell was.


    "It''s called the chopping bell?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." Huo liemi snorted.


    "Compared with the weapons here, is the chopping bell more powerful or the weapons here more powerful?"


    "Compared with them?"


    Huo liemi''s eyes glared and said reluctantly: "the guy with long hair and short insight can compare with the chopping God bell with the weapons here? At the beginning, the God of Xing Tian ran rampant in the ancient times, and was eventually suppressed by many gods. Among them, the powerful one of the dwarves was the powerful one. At that time, the weapon used by the powerful one was to chop the divine bell. Do you think it was strong or not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Hearing the words of huoliemi, Su Han was shocked.


    Is this the thing that killed the God of torture?


    Amazing treasure!!!


    "You''re lucky."


    Huo liemi clenched his teeth and said: "before so many races have tried, but don''t say chop God bell, anything has not been fished, you''d better, the first opportunity to chop God bell to get."


    Su Han laughs and doesn''t care about the mood of Huo liemi. He asks again, "well, can I recognize the Lord now?"


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself or to give someone away."


    Huo liemi thought for a moment and then said, "but I still have to remind you that the beheading bell is very strong, which is terrible. In addition, although we can recognize the Lord, the power of chopping the divine bell depends on the cultivation of the user. A person as fragile as you... "


    Speaking of this, the fiery Mi''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "why don''t you do it like this, anyway, you''re so fragile that you can''t exert any power even if you chop the divine bell for you. I''ll exchange the fifty fruits you gave me, and then I''ll give you ten weapons. I''ll seal it for you, so you don''t have to pick it up by yourself, OK?"


    He thought that his idea was too wise. If he could use 50 fruits and 10 weapons to replace the beheading bell, he would not punish himself, but reward himself!


    Although in the final analysis, they still lost, but compared with the chopping God bell, they lost 50 fruits and 10 weapons. What is it?


    There are tens of millions of weapons in any branch of their weapons storehouse. As for the fruit, you don''t want it. Anyway, it''s from Su Han.


    "You think too much."


    Can su Han''s words, but will be the fire of rice all fantasy to break.


    "Do you think it''s less? Otherwise, I will give you all your fruits, and then I will give you 20 weapons or other equipment. Before and after, you have earned 150 fruits and 30 weapons. Is that good? "


    "No way." Su Han shook his head.


    Huo liemi''s expression is not fake. The more he is, the more precious it is.


    "Fifty pieces!"


    Fire strong high voice: "50 weapons, or other equipment, shield, crown, these you can choose at will, I am responsible for you seal, you can use it!"


    "What am I doing with it? Cutting wood? Or chop the fruit Su Han said with a smile.


    "You


    Huoliemi knew that Su Han would not agree, even if he took out 100 pieces, he would not agree.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Huo liemi snorted.


    Su Han ignored him, but said, "I still have two chances, right?"


    Fire fierce rice head a turn, turn a deaf ear, but also be regarded as acquiescence.


    Su Han laughs, and receives the ring of the beheading God, and then reaches his right hand into the mirror.


    One, two, three, four


    Although Huo liemi doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Han any more, he still can''t help turning his head at the moment, and the tension on his face appears again.


    This lucky guy got the beheading bell for the first time. Can''t he really take away the axe of the God of torture?


    That''s the most precious thing in the dwarves!


    However, the dwarfs pay attention to the rules. If Su Han really gets it, they can''t say anything.


    They are not human beings of later generations. Although they have wisdom, they do not have cruel scheming and means. They disdain to take back what Su Han got, otherwise they would not be so angry.


    "The first time you got the beheader bell, you must have run out of luck!"


    Huo liemi clenched his teeth and yelled: "old man, I don''t believe you can get any more things. If you really get them, I will..."


    Did not wait for him to finish saying, Su Han is the body a shake, put right hand back.


    This time, I didn''t even use nine interest, only six interest.


    But see his hand, is holding a necklace, the necklace is transparent, extremely exquisite, although there is no trace of color, like an ordinary crystal necklace, but Huo liemi in the moment of seeing, a pair of big eyes immediately become red up.


    "Evil! Evil star! You came to me on purpose, didn''t you?! " "The fire is burning," roared MI.


    Su Han was playing with the necklace in his hand, turned his head and looked at Huo liemi. He said with a smile, "I haven''t finished what I said before. If I get it again, what will you do?"


    "I''ll just spit you out!" The fire roared.


    Su Han a smile, not put in the heart, way: "see you that want to die to live appearance, talk about it, what is this again?"


    "Nine poles open the soul chain!"


    Huoliemi really doesn''t want to talk to Su Han, but it''s a rule. However, if someone gets something from the mirror or picks up these weapons around, they must explain the name and use of this weapon. It is because of its credibility that the dwarves'' weapons are extremely popular in the future.However, no major war has yet broken out, and their weapons are all consumed in the arsenals.


    "Nine poles open the soul chain?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "The nine pole open soul chain has no attack and no defense, but it can divide your soul into nine. As long as the nine pole open soul chain is not broken, your nine spirits will not disappear. If someone attacks your soul, the nine pole open soul chain will absorb more than 99% of the attack power. Of course, it is only limited to soul attack."


    After Huo liemi finished, he said, "but I still say that, any weapon should be determined by your cultivation. What I said is to absorb more than 99% of the soul attack, on the premise that you can give full play to the power of the nine pole open soul chain. If you are so fragile as you are now, it is good to absorb 50% of it."


    Su Han took a deep breath, even if it was 50 percent, it was terrible!


    Soul attack, in Longwu land, Su Han has not yet encountered, but after entering the starry sky, soul attack is everywhere.


    There are many monks who specialize in soul. Their attacks are weird and unpredictable. Sometimes if you look at you more, your soul will collapse directly and the living person will become a corpse.


    It''s really killing people with a glance!


    Su Han once met such a strong man. He was almost destroyed by the other party. If it had not been for someone to help him, he would never have survived, let alone reborn at the moment.


    For the soul, Su Han is extremely concerned about. The collapse of the body can reunite, but the collapse of the soul is direct death, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Therefore, in Su Han''s opinion, the nine pole open soul chain is more important than the previous chopping God bell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Of course, it can''t be said that jiujikai soul chain is better than jianshenling, but jiujikai soul chain is more suitable for Su Han, so he prefers it.


    Moreover, the soul can also be divided into nine, as long as the nine pole open soul chain is not broken, the soul will not be broken!


    Compared with absorbing soul attack power, this is the most amazing!


    This is the nine pole open soul chain created by the dwarves in the ancient times!


    Such as those weapons on the wall of the cave, let alone smashed, Su Han couldn''t even take it up if he wanted to.


    From Huo liemi''s painful expression, these weapons are obviously much worse than the jiujikai soul chain. When he left here and returned to later generations, who could smash the jiujikai soul chain?


    Even at the moment, the only master in the holy land, Yuan Ling, can''t do it!


    With the nine pole open soul chain, Su Han''s soul can be guaranteed to be immortal. In this way, even if the enemy''s cultivation is strong, Su Han will not be afraid.


    Even if the body died, but the soul can not die, still can return.


    Until now, Su Han was really able to protect himself.


    In Longwu land, even if Su Han''s cultivation was higher, even if he could defeat the Dragon Emperor''s realm and the dragon''s Zun realm, it was only Longwu''s land after all.


    After su Han''s rebirth, there were several people who wanted to kill himself. Su Han speculated that this man might be the yuan Ling master who had integrated the strength of the Holy Land and completely rebelled!


    Even though Su Han was angry again, he was still defeated in the face of Yuan Ling.


    But after getting the nine pole open soul chain, everything is different.


    The soul is immortal and the cultivation is still there. As for the body, it can be condensed at any time!


    For example, outside the black wind cliff, the emperor''s father attacked him, and even the yuan God was defeated. It will never happen again!


    "The key is that the nine poles open the soul chain, which can divide the soul into nine without causing any harm to the soul. This is complementary to the nine shadow separation technique I practiced." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    His original intention is to gather together the nine cardinals, and all of them need the yuan God.


    What Su Han thought was not to separate the souls and act as the souls of the nine primordial masters, but to unite them into one by relying on the nine poles to open the soul chain after all the original spirits of the nine masters were condensed!


    Although all of the nine yuan gods are su Han''s separate spirits, they are all independently condensed by Su Han. Although they can be integrated, they are not so compatible after all.


    However, if all the nine primordial deities have come together, it will be more difficult, or even impossible, to integrate thoroughly.


    Even if temporary integration can increase some strength, it is not as good as thorough integration.


    For example, if there is no complete integration, the combat effectiveness can be increased by 50%, but if it is completely integrated, it can be increased by 100%!


    However, how difficult it is to achieve complete integration.


    However, with the Jiuji kaihun chain, all these impossibilities will become possible. And if it does, it will no longer be a temporary integration, but a permanent integration. As long as Su Han is willing, he can always have the amazing fighting power that he has after the thorough integration of the nine spirits!


    Taking all the above into consideration, Su Han felt that the nine pole open soul chain was stronger than the chopping God bell.


    Of course, it''s about yourself.


    In fact, it can be held by the powerful dwarves, and he has made great efforts to kill the God of war and torture heaven. There is no doubt that the terror of beheading the God bell is beyond doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cut the magic bell and open the soul chain with nine poles..."


    When Su Han thinks about it, Huo liemi is also calculating.


    The more calculated, the more ugly his face was, and in the end, he would cry.


    "If he took these two things, even if I handed over all the 150 fruits in my hand, it would not be enough!"


    Huo liemi, with a sad face, muttered: "it''s over. The next main vein will definitely give me a great punishment. How can I be so cheap? I''ll exchange 50 fruits with him. If the main vein knows, I won''t be the patriarch of the 78 branches..."


    He thought so, but saw Su Han put his hand into the mirror for the third time.


    "You still take it


    Huo liemi wanted to bite Su han to death: "you greedy and shameless guy, you have already got the beheading bell and the nine pole open soul chain, you You can''t let me go once


    Su Han ignored his words directly. At the third breath, his hand stretched out.


    Huo liemi thought Su Han''s conscience had been discovered, but when she saw what she was holding in her hand, she suddenly knew that she was thinking more.


    But this time he was relieved, because Su Han didn''t even know what it was.


    Su Han is also staring at the stone in his hand. The stone is half the size of a palm. It is dark and has no breath on it. It looks like ordinary stone."What is this?" Su Han asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know."


    Fire liemi said, see Su Han do not believe, and said: "I really don''t know, but can exist in the mirror inside the things, sure are good things."


    While saying, the fire fierce rice side impatiently urges a way: "well, good, three opportunities you have used up, hurry to go, I was planted in your hands."


    Su Han looked at the stone for a while, but he was not sure what it was. He threw the stone into the space ring.


    After all this, Su Han looks at Huo liemi with a smile.


    Staring at by his eyes, Huo liemi feels that he knows what underpants he is wearing.


    He is so much stronger than Su Han that he can crush him to death with one finger. But there is no reason for this feeling, just like


    It seems that if you contact Su Han again, you will be killed by him!


    "What are you looking at me for? Let''s go The fire is burning and the rice is tight.


    Su Han''s eyes bent into a crescent moon and said with a smile, "why don''t you give me three more chances and one hundred fruits at a time?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the dwarves'' arsenal, Su Han felt that the extremely kind and gentle dwarves around him were hostile to him.


    But behind the fire fierce rice, is gnashing teeth, the corner of the mouth son also has some blood stains.


    Yes, he did.


    The first is that he was given Qi by Su Han; the second is that he is distressed; the third is that he is worried about trouble from the main pulse.


    Think about it. When Su Han comes, everyone is very welcome. Huo liemi is eager for gongs and drums to beat the sky, so as to make a good pit for Su Han.


    But it turns out that he was given a pit by Su Han, and the pit''s desire for death and immortality made him unable to extricate himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Like huoliemi''s appearance, Su Han and others were ejected from the crater when they left the dwarves.


    Su Han even felt that when they came out, the fire and magma in the volcano provoked a lot more than when they went in. Su Han had good reasons to suspect that this was Huo liemi. He had no way to deal with himself on the chopping God bell and the nine pole open soul chain, so he wanted to burn himself to death with this flame.


    However, Su Han has fire attribute origin. Unless it is a higher-level fire source, it is useless for Su han to rely on ordinary flame, even the fire of Archean period.


    Of course, this is only Su Han''s own guess. If Huo liemi finds out, I''m afraid he can really vomit to death.


    You pit me is just, even still here wronged me?


    ¡­¡­


    When he left, he was not as grand as Huo liemi said. Su Han didn''t feel the unprecedented enthusiasm from the dwarfs. When he went, he was very welcome, but when he left, he was in a sad look.


    "Is that what I''ve done to him?"


    As he walked, Su Han murmured: "it''s clear that he dug me up. Before seeing him like that, he had 50 fruits at a time, which seemed to be making a lot of money. Now, I just took a few things. These dwarfs can make them at will. They still make a fool of me here. It''s really boring."


    If Huo liemi is here, he will beat Su han to death with a hammer.


    Even Xiao Qing and others beside Su Han seem to understand Su Han''s words and glance at him with scorn on his face.


    Cut the divine bell, open the soul chain with nine poles


    Is this something that you can easily create?


    One is the most precious treasure that once killed the God of war, and the other is made by the dwarfs for millions of years. Do you think it can be made at will? You make one for me to see? It''s a bargain and a good seller


    If it''s really useless, maybe there is only the last nameless black stone, which Su Han studied for a long time, but did not find anything.


    However, as Huo liemi said, if you can put it together with such precious things as the beheading bell and the nine pole open soul chain, the black stone will certainly be no worse.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly looked at Xiaoqing and said, "I think you have exchanged a lot of weapons with that liquor? Where have all these weapons gone? And before the gourd, are as big as your height, but why did I not see you with it? How did you bring it here? "


    It took them a long time to know what Su Han meant. They grinned and looked at Su Han with disdain. It seemed that he had too little knowledge.


    In this regard, Su Han directly ignored, since he knew Xiaoqing, he had not been less ridiculed.


    In his eyes, Xiaoqing''s fluffy palm turned and took out a green leaf.


    This leaf looks only half the size of a palm, but it is similar to the black stone. When Su Han saw it, he could not help frowning.


    "What do you think of it for me? What I ask is how do you give those weapons to... "


    Before Su Han finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    because he felt as like as two peas on the top of the leaf, which is just like the smell of those weapons.


    Moreover, in the middle of the leaf, Su Han saw several black spots. At first, he saw the black spots, but he thought it was something growing on the leaves. However, after careful observation, he found that this was not what the leaf itself grew. This clearly is Those weapons!


    At this time, Xiaoqing gently breathed, but saw that the leaf suddenly became larger, in the blink of an eye, it became a full kilometer long, nearly 500 meters wide.


    As the leaves grow larger, the black spots in the center also grow. Su Han guessed that these black spots are the weapons that Xiaoqing and huoliemi exchanged with strong liquor!


    "This..."


    Su Han was stunned, staring at the leaf.


    This thing can be big or small, and it seems that even the kilometer at the moment is not the limit. It''s no different from your own space ring!


    Even more than the space ring!


    Su Han''s eyes revealed the essence of light, and again asked: "how big can this leaf become?"


    This time, Xiaoqing easily understood Su Han''s meaning. He said a word, as if to show off. Then, he blew his breath towards Ye Zi. The leaf boomed, and then it increased!


    Then, a hundred miles, then a million miles


    As for whether it reached tens of thousands of miles, Su Han couldn''t see it at all. He could only see when he looked up that the sky was gone. There was only a dark green color over his head, as if this was the sky.


    Can su Han know, this is where the sky, clear is the growing leaves!


    "My God..."Su Han took a deep breath of cool air. Although some strong people in the later generations could be transformed into planets after they left the realm, they were established by laws, which were not entities at all.


    The domain of real entity is absolutely not so large. Even Su Han, who has reached the dominant position, can not open such a large domain.


    And this leaf, in an instant, is a million miles of change, can not see the end, can be called terror!


    "It''s true that in the ancient times, a leaf is so terrible..." Su Han said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Xiaoqing and said with a smile: "that Can I have one of these leaves? "


    "I can''t help it, wow, ha..." Xiao Qing glanced at Su Han and began to dance.


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled violently. If you jump again, I don''t know what you said.


    Now he suddenly felt that huoliemi was of some use. He could make weapons, not to mention, but also to do translation.


    Su Han can also draw, but Xiaoqing they are chattering, even do not know what to draw.


    "Forget it. I''ll find it myself when I get back." Su Han waved and turned.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand what he meant, Xiaoqing was in a hurry.


    His eyes dripped around, and he did not say more. He picked up the leaves, took Su Han and other wild children, and jumped directly to the place where his hometown was.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the crowd came back.


    Xiaoqing and others throw those weapons casually, just like throwing scrap iron, which makes Su Han''s heart twitch.


    Take out any of these weapons and put them in the future generations. Are they rare treasures?


    But here, it is like a piece of scrap iron, it is simply a tyranny to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    After putting down those weapons, Xiaoqing makes a comparison to Su Han, indicating Su han to follow him.


    Su Han did not hesitate. He thought that Xiaoqing had gone with him to find leaves or spirits, but in the end, he came to a huge tree hole.


    This tree hole is the same as other tree holes, but it is much larger. Moreover, there are nine colored lights blocking the hole. Su Han feels clearly that these nine colors are the origin of each one!


    "Nine origins..."


    Su Han deeply took a breath of cool air, staring at the tree hole, a time Leng in there.


    He could feel that any of these nine sources, any one of them, was too much stronger than his own source, and it was absolutely suppressed at the level. If there was a similar source, it would be the source of destruction from Liu Tianyuan.


    The source of destruction is absolutely one of the top sources. It is not the source of thunder and fire.


    "Are there monks here?" Su Han frowned.


    Since they came here, both Xiaoqing and huoliemi have been astonishing and terrifying, but they are all caused by great power and have nothing to do with cultivation.


    But at the moment, the nine origins are in front, which clearly means that there are super strong people with cultivation.


    After coming here, I saw that the original on Xiao Qing''s face was put away at will, showing a strong sense of respect. He first knelt down on the ground, slightly prostrate, whispering something in his mouth, and finally stood up.


    When he saw Su Han still standing, Xiao Qing suddenly showed his anger.


    Su Han immediately understood his meaning and knelt down without saying a word.


    Joke, there is an absolute terror in the tree hole!


    His so-called "do not kneel down to heaven and earth, only worship their parents" is not feasible here. Even the strength of dominating the territory is just similar to Xiaoqing. It can be seen that Xiaoqing has a look. Obviously, the existence in this tree hole is much more terrible than them.


    How about kneeling down once for such a person?


    Face, dignity, these things also depend on whether you can take them up. In the face of such an existence, do you still want to take them up? arabian nights!


    Learning from Xiaoqing''s appearance, Su Han knelt down and stood up.


    Xiao Qing showed a satisfied look on her face and said to the tree cave again. The nine original sources before the cave suddenly disappeared, and an old figure came out slowly.


    The appearance of this figure is quite different from that of Xiaoqing, but it is very imaginative to Su Han.


    It''s not about the appearance, but about the whole. The old man is like a man who has completely evolved, not Xiaoqing. They are similar to apes and have hair all over their body.


    What''s more, the old man is still wearing gray clothes. Although it looks simple, it is by no means comparable to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing just covers up the private places with things at will. Even some of them are naked fruits.


    Seeing the old man come out, Xiaoqing is more respectful and quickly bows down.


    So did Su Han, until the old man opened his mouth.


    "Get up."


    The hoarse voice came from the old man''s mouth, which made Su Han''s body shake violently for a moment, and it was an impulse to cry.


    Oh, my God. Finally, someone can speak


    "I know what you''re here for, and I know why you''re here."


    When Su Han was thinking, the old man suddenly looked at Su Han and said softly, "what you are going to experience is five periods, and you should have guessed it. The ancient and archaic times are just a transition for you. What really needs to exist is the three periods of barren antiquity, ancient times and later generations. "


    "In ancient times, there are tears in ancient times. In ancient times, there is the heart of Titans. In later generations, there are fairy stones."


    "However, the later generations in these five periods are not the same as the world you live in. They are just at the beginning of the great era."


    Su Han''s heart was shaking and he looked up fiercely. I can''t believe it!


    Did he know he came from later generations?


    He knows what he''s here for?


    He How can I know it!!!


    Su Han''s heart turned the waves, he always thought that he was only here to experience, and all the existence here, whether it is the ancient Hou Yi God, or Kuafu, or at the moment of Xiaoqing, huoliemi and others, are just one of their own experience, is a passer-by.


    Even though the old man in front of him was terrible in his cultivation, Su Han felt that as long as he left here, his cultivation would be terrible, which had nothing to do with himself.


    But at the moment, he opened his mouth for the first time, and revealed his purpose and origin directly!


    Are they chess pieces or are they?


    Are they blinded or Are you blinded?


    "Sir, you are..." Su Han''s face of respect, until now only a lot of sincerity."I am a scholar of the Taishen people. Other races call me The Eastern Emperor. " The old man.


    "The Emperor..."


    Su Han''s heart murmured, he instantly thought of a lot.


    Among the ten ancient artifacts, there is one thing named Donghuang bell, which ranks first among the ten artifacts.


    However, Su Han didn''t think that the old man had anything to do with Dong Huang Zhong.


    "Do you want spirits and leaves?"


    Ignoring what Su Han was thinking, the old man asked again.


    Su Han didn''t think much about it. Xiaoqing must have told him.


    "Yes." Su Han directly nodded: "also hope the old gentleman can present."


    "I can give it to you, but it''s also the last creation you got in Archaean times."


    With a wave of the hand of the old emperor, two objects appeared immediately in front of Su Han, one was a gourd and the other was a leaf.


    He is so direct, but does not let Su Han feel happy, but a little uneasy.


    "Be prepared for the collapse of ancient times, and the earth and heaven will again turn into a chaotic universe, until the opening of the ancient wasteland era, it will be completely stable."


    The emperor looked at Su Han and Xiao Qing, and sighed in a low voice: "it''s a pity that they..."


    When the voice dropped, the emperor stopped talking and went back into the tree hole, and the nine origins emerged again.


    Su Han had a lot of questions in his mind, but he couldn''t get out at the moment.


    Xiao Qing pulls him away until he returns to the original place where he was. Su Han is still in a variety of puzzles.


    Time goes by and half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, there was no wild man to give Su Han any fruit. Just as the Eastern Emperor said, the gourd of liquor and the dark green leaf were the last things that Su Han could get in this archaic period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    In the past six months, Su Han had not set off once, and his sense of uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Until this day, Xiaoqing was sitting in front of him and saying something, but he saw that the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, and the ground was shaking violently. A large crack began to appear, just like an earthquake.


    The amazing towering giant wood, at this moment, was torn by inch, the endless vines, all appeared to break, the sky began to crumble, a large number of darkness appeared, the clear boundless void, like the end of the world.


    Countless savages began to scream, and they rose into the air, but before they could stand firm, their bodies would bang and burst into a blood mist.


    The place that Su Han''s sight can see is miserable.


    Until now, Su Han''s sense of uneasiness in his heart finally reached the extreme and began to explode.


    But he did not have much expression, but closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it.


    He knew that he would not die, as if in ancient times, he saw Hou Yi with one bow and nine arrows, shooting down the nine wheels of the sun, and the heaven and earth collapsed, but he did not die.


    Here, he will not die, this place will collapse, he will only enter the barren period.


    However, he will not die, Xiaoqing and they will.


    After living here for such a long time, even though there was no language communication with them, Su Han also had feelings for them.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these savages, he is a child.


    From the beginning, when they appeared, they gave themselves fruits, and then Xiaoqing took Su han to the dwarves, met the scholar Donghuang, and asked for leaves and spirits for Su Han.


    It''s not true to say that there is no emotion.


    Looking at the familiar faces and familiar figures, they turned into blood fog in the collapse, and constantly screamed. Su Han''s dust laden heart was shaken again.


    He was cold-blooded, but that was when he was dealing with the enemy.


    Su Han is not without feelings, and even he has experienced too much. His feelings are much stronger than others.


    "It''s going to collapse..."


    Su Han murmured: "unfortunately, I haven''t gone to the elves to learn their magic. Unfortunately, I haven''t gone to the night clan to learn their methods. It''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han turned his head and looked at Xiao Qing, who was restless. His face changed greatly. He said in his heart, "unfortunately, I can''t save you, nor can I save you..."


    This moment of Su Han, suddenly have a kind of impulse to laugh.


    This smile, not happy smile, not excited smile, but angry smile!


    It is recorded in the ancient books that in the Archaic period, it was because of the outbreak of the war among the ten thousand nationalities that the world was devastated by the outbreak of the great war. Only then did the later barren age appear.


    But now it seems that the records on the ancient books are not all true.


    Heaven and earth collapse, come without warning, these savages are still doing their own things, their faces are also full of happy smile, they have no worries, no fetters, no mind They don''t have any negative emotions.


    But such a group of kind and lovely people, but for the collapse of heaven and earth and buried!


    By what?


    "What''s the reason for that!" Su Han roared in his heart.


    One side of the small green want to get up, Su Han''s eyes fiercely open, a grasp of it.


    Xiao Qing looked at Su Han and said something in his mouth. But now Su Han no longer teases him, no longer disdains him and won''t say anything. What he has is just a pain and a pain in his heart.


    Know this is an experience, clearly know that all this, it seems not true, but if it is not true, then why do you have such heartache!


    The collapse of a large area, at this moment, completely began.


    The collapse of heaven and earth, everything turned into nothingness, just like a terrible existence, killed a group of mole ants, and did not care.


    Until, the scope of the collapse came to Su Han, came to On Xiaoqing.


    Su Han looks at Xiao Qing''s scream, his frightened look, his twisted face, and his helpless appearance.


    Just looking at it, watching helplessly


    Everything existing in the Archaic period began to emerge in my mind. Xiaoqing''s face, his look, his disdain, his lovely pride, all seemed to be irresistible pictures, rising constantly.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han''s face turned white, and he spat out blood.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of its blood spurting, Xiaoqing''s figure is like being caught by a big hand, and then it is forced to turn into blood mist directly.


    "Why Why


    Su Han''s eyes were red and hissed: "why is this so Why? If I had known this, I would rather not have come to practice, I would rather not have these so-called nature, I would rather step by step, kill the enemy, step on the corpse! I would rather die I don''t want to see this scene either! "No one could hear his roar.


    If someone really hears it, it is the old man standing in front of the tree hole in the distance, all covered with the color of nine colors.


    This is the emperor.


    "It''s time to end..."


    The Eastern Emperor murmured, his figure gradually dissipated, only to see nine colors rising from the sky, disappeared.


    After he left, the world was completely destroyed, and Su Han''s consciousness gradually became blurred.


    At the moment of fuzziness, Su Han felt relieved. It would be nice if he could faint before Xiaoqing died


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t see everything behind.


    It''s as if when Hou Yi shot down the sun, heaven and earth were destroyed, and he didn''t see it.


    When he wakes up, there is a chaos between heaven and earth. When he looks up, he can see the huge void, which is no longer as sunny as before, but has a huge round hole.


    The round hole tore the sky, and there was a deep darkness inside it, like a huge gap.


    "Is this a wasteland?" Su Han murmured.


    "No


    At this moment, a voice suddenly reached Su Han''s ear. Su turned around fiercely and saw the figure of the old man, the Eastern Emperor, appeared again.


    "You''re not dead?" Su Han was almost subconscious.


    After saying that, he felt that there was something wrong, but there was no time to regret it.


    "Soon."


    What shocked Su Han was that the old emperor was not angry, nor was he angry. He just uttered two words with a sigh.


    "Soon..."


    Su Han frowned. He was about to speak when he saw that the darkness above suddenly turned bright, and a peerless figure emerged slowly.


    The figure''s posture is unknown, but the figure of the country and city is simply unable to be described by language.


    Su Han has seen countless beautiful women, but even among them, Liu Qingyao, the most outstanding beauty, is not worth mentioning in front of this woman.


    "Her name is Nu Wa."


    The voice of the emperor rang again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Nu Wa!"


    When he heard the name, Su Han was shocked. In his mind, the deeds recorded in ancient books appeared in his mind.


    During the period of Archean, heaven and earth collapsed, and the war of ten thousand nationalities began.


    The void is broken, which leads to desolation and chaos. Some people are born in the sky and fill the sky with God stone. Its name is Nuwa.


    Simple records, but let Su Han know how terrible and respectable this woman is in front of her.


    People only know that Nuwa mends the sky, but they don''t know whether it''s true or not. What''s more, after Nuwa mends the sky, the spirit disappears and there is no reincarnation.


    In order to save lives, Nu Wa paid an indescribable price. Personally, no one was willing to pay the price.


    With Nu Wa''s bravery, if she didn''t mend the sky, she could still survive in this destruction. However, she made up for this huge loophole with her own soul, and permanently isolated the desolate chaos. She made the scene last for unknown how long. She died and how many creatures were destroyed, and came to the end.


    Su Han''s coma just now seems to be a flash, but in fact, it happened for a long time.


    He is just a passer-by here. Even Su Han feels that everything in front of him is nothing but a mirror image. Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    When heaven and earth are destroyed, he will not die; when the stars are broken, he will not die.


    He just came here to experience, just through the supreme pass, to find his own creation.


    But at this moment, Su Han no longer regards himself as an outsider. Before Xiaoqing''s death, Su Han saw clearly the reluctance and pain in her eyes.


    His heart was twitching. Even though he had been in a coma once, the convulsion still did not disappear.


    Su Han looked up at the peerless woman. It seemed that there was only one figure left between heaven and earth. Even though the emperor who had nine amazing origins was directly ignored.


    When Su Han looks at Nu Wa, the latter looks down at him.


    For a moment, Su Han seems to be caught in the time in her eyes, and has no time to show respect and meet.


    "The ancient wasteland will rise, but the heaven and earth are insufficient, and chaos will eventually exist. If it cannot be made up, the ancient wasteland will also be destroyed." Nu Wa spoke softly with a sigh and pity.


    Su Han woke up and said, "see you, master."


    Nu Wa shook her head and waved her hand gently. Something flew out of Su Han''s storage bag.


    This is a piece of stone, a piece of black stone.


    When Su Han saw the stone, he couldn''t help but be stunned. This is the last thing he got in the mirror of the dwarves'' weapon depot!


    Before Su Han has been wondering what this is, but at this moment, seeing Nuwa take it out, Su Han is a violent shock. In his mind, he can''t help but come up with three words -- Nuwa stone!


    Nuwa stone, originally not called Nuwa stone, what is its name, nobody knows.


    In order to commemorate this stone, later generations called it "Nuwa stone" to show respect.


    "Nuwa stone..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured in his heart: "it turns out that this stone I have been unable to guess is actually Nuwa stone!"


    "If I take your things, I can promise you a condition." Nu Wa didn''t talk nonsense at all, but spoke directly.


    Su Han is almost reflexive, so he has to say no, but when it comes to his mouth, he hesitates again.


    A moment later, Su said in a deep voice, "I want Xiaoqing to revive!"


    As a matter of fact, Su Han should not have put forward this condition.


    From ancient times to the ancient times, Su Han got the leg of the beast ant, the fruit, the liquor, the nine pole open soul chain and the chopping God bell.


    No matter what it is, for Su Han, it is a great creation, the same is enough, let alone have so many.


    Even Su Han himself is very satisfied, really satisfied.


    There is no need for him to be greedy any more. The Archean period is over. He may be waiting for him in the later wasteland, ancient times and even later generations.


    Moreover, Su Han should not offer her any conditions just because of her character!


    In order to save human beings, others pay their own lives, as well as the terrible cultivation that can live with heaven and earth.


    Nuwa didn''t say anything about this price. She did it without hesitation. Why did Su Han have to raise conditions?


    It can be said that if there is no original Nu Wa, there will be no wasteland, no archaea, and even no future generations!


    Without later generations, Su Han would not exist.


    Whether it is the demon dragon ancient emperor of the last generation or the Su family of Su Han in this world, there will be no existence!


    With Nuwa, they have to thank, whether they accept it or not, they have to thank. It is Nuwa who gave them the existence of life. Otherwise, the Milky Way sky at the moment is likely to have been swallowed up by the ancient chaos. Before returning to the ancient sky, all living creatures will disappear.However, Su Han was selfish once.


    Even though he had lived for hundreds of millions of years, even though he had only been in contact with Xiaoqing for a year, Su Han could not forget all the looks of Xiaoqing before he died.


    Through Xiaoqing, Su Han gets too many benefits. If Nu Wa can''t do it, it''s OK. But if she can, she can''t say it by herself. Su Han can''t walk through the state of mind!


    With a little pause, Su Han''s palm waved again, and the fruits, the gourd of liquor, the chopping God bell, and the nine pole open soul chain emerged.


    Even Su Han took out the ant leg that he got from ancient times.


    "If you can revive Xiaoqing, I would like to give everything I get here!" Su Han firmly said.


    Hearing this, the emperor behind him showed a gratifying look.


    These things, to them, are really like garbage, but they understand that for Su Han, it is a great creation.


    But Su Han is in order to resurrect Xiaoqing, all these are taken out.


    He could not have used it. Xiao Qing''s life and death have nothing to do with him. With these things, Su Han can live better.


    But he did it!


    "I didn''t mistake you..." The emperor sighed.


    Nuwa took a deep look at Su Han, and finally calmly said, "I don''t want anything. It''s yours, and it''s useless for me. I promise you that if you take your things, you can ask for a condition, which can also be regarded as creation. If you want, I can make your cultivation reach the peak of the state at this moment without reviving others. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The summit of all realms!


    In this case, Nuwa bit heavily, as if to tell Su Han that choosing this condition is better for you than choosing to revive Xiaoqing.


    Why don''t you know Su Han?


    The peak of all realms represents his physical cultivation, martial arts cultivation and magic cultivation


    His body cultivation is already the peak of dragon spirit realm. If he breaks through it again, he will be the Dragon Emperor.


    His martial arts cultivation is still in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, but if Nu Wa helps, he can directly reach the peak of the dragon spirit realm!


    That is to say, if Su Han really chooses this condition, then he has not yet condensed out of the six gods, Nuwa can help him condense!


    Magic cultivation, he is the first level of the great mage. If he reaches the peak of this realm, he is the seventh level great mage. He is only one step away from the Dharma saint!


    If he did, Su Han would kill yuan Ling and others simply. With the accomplishments of the seventh level mage, he would no longer have to be afraid of anyone who would threaten him in the land of Longwu. It was the appearance of the Dragon Zun and Su Han''s confidence in self-protection!


    It was really a tangled choice, but Su Han directly shook his head: "I still choose to revive Xiaoqing."


    "Why?" Nu Wa stares at Su Han.


    "Because..."


    Su Han seems to want to find some excuses, but when the words come to his mouth, he really can''t find the reason.


    Yeah, why on earth?


    Why did he give up so many benefits and just want to revive him? What''s the use of resurrecting him?


    There is no reason for things, is the biggest reason, this is the right way of mind access.


    "No why." Su Han shook his head.


    He just wants to revive Xiaoqing. Maybe he wants to revive Xiaoqing. Maybe he wants to get these benefits through Xiaoqing. Maybe he wants to let Su Han be grateful to them for the fruits that the savages give themselves. Maybe it is for the feelings of Xiaoqing to get along with him for a year, and maybe it is for the sake of All kinds of expressions before Xiaoqing''s death!


    "Well, I promise you."


    Nu Wa didn''t say much more. With a little wave of her hand, Su Han fell into the darkness directly in front of her.


    He couldn''t see. He couldn''t see anything. He was black.


    This process seems to have lasted for a moment, but it seems to have lasted for thousands of years.


    He didn''t see the scene of Nuwa mending the sky. He didn''t see the scene of how Nu Wa scattered spirits and saved hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Even the scene of Xiaoqing''s resurrection was not seen by Su Han.


    Nuwa disappeared, the emperor disappeared


    Su Han knew that what Nuwa had promised herself would be able to do it.


    It''s possible that Nuwa didn''t do it and didn''t really revive Xiaoqing, but this is not what Su Han can participate in. He put forward this condition, and he has a clear conscience!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the darkness completely disappeared, Su Han''s thoughts were quickly pulled back.


    There was a noise in his ear. Su Han turned his head and saw dozens of people standing beside him.


    The people on the left were all in armor, but some were black, some were silver, and some were gold.


    Black is the most, gold is the least, and silver is in the middle.


    There was a strong sense of killing in these people. They were wearing cloaks, their faces were tired, and they were armed with weapons.


    Compared with them, the crowd on the right is much weaker. There are old people, middle-aged people, and young people are rare.


    From their bodies, there is a breath of literati, which is very heavy and looks very weak, which forms a sharp contrast with the crowd on the left.


    What''s more, they don''t wear armor, but they wear brocade, red, blue and white.


    White is the most, red is the least, and cyan is in the middle.


    It is in this moment, Su Han''s mind, countless memories surging, that memory, so much so that Su Han''s mind tingling, the face turned pale.


    A moment later, Su Han''s brain suddenly heard a roar: "who are you I''m not reconciled to it! "


    This hiss roar is getting smaller and smaller, but Su Han is a violent vibration.


    He felt the breath of the remnant soul, which was stronger than him. I don''t know how much. Even if it was Liu Tianyuan and the remnant soul of the barren forest, there was too much difference between them.


    It can be said that if the original Liu Tianyuan and the barren forest had only one tenth of the remnant souls, at least five tenths, half of them, were left in their minds!


    "Through? be reborn? Or take it away... " Su Han murmured in his heart.


    He had no time to think about it. He could feel that the ghost had not disappeared, but had been suppressed by his own soul for the time being. As for why he suppressed it, Su Han did not know.


    Theoretically speaking, how can one suppress the other with his own soul? A trace of the other party''s remnant soul is enough to make the spirit and soul of the other party disappear.The reason why we can do this may be related to the experience, or to Nuwa and the emperor


    Su Han didn''t think about it any more. After he looked around, he looked up again.


    However, there are many golden steps in front of you. There are 99 steps in total, which looks like a mountain.


    At the end of the ladder, there was a middle-aged man sitting there, dressed in a Dragon Robe, surrounded by many people standing respectfully.


    Through the memory in his mind, Su Han also understood that he had come to the ancient times.


    In the ancient times, the wisdom of all living beings was opened, and wars continued, and various forces came out of the land, countless.


    It is rumored that the later mortal empire is inherited from the ancient times. Although Su Han did not believe in it, now he finally knows what it means not to come out of nowhere.


    At the moment, I am in an empire, which is called Changfeng empire.


    Now sitting on the throne, the middle-aged man with imperial power all over his body is the emperor of Changfeng Empire, Changming emperor.


    The man who possessed himself was one of the five generals of Changfeng Empire, general Qinghong, also known as the king of Qinghong!


    King Qinghong, originally named Qinghong, is the youngest of the five generals who founded the country.


    However, young age does not mean that his strength is also small. Qinghong joined the army at the age of nine. With the momentum of sweeping, Qinghong finally became the king of Qinghong. Up to now, he has only lived for 800 years.


    Compared with the other four generals, they can also be called four kings. Qinghong is really young. Any of them has lived for more than 30000 years.


    In other words, the long wind Empire has existed for only 800 years.


    In the ancient times when the peaks of the major forces appeared, there were too many such as the Changfeng empire.


    After that, most of them rise and perish.


    For example Changfeng Empire at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The Changfeng empire was founded in 832 years. Although there are many generals, the foundation of Changfeng empire is still unstable due to time problems.


    Moreover, since the founding of the Changfeng Empire, it has annexed dozens of small countries around it and plundered countless resources.


    This was common in the old days, and the fighting between nations would never disappear.


    However, the Changfeng empire was forced to swallow it like a tiger when its foundation was not stable. Although it finally achieved this goal, it also killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. Its own strength suffered heavy losses.


    Therefore, some big powers around the country are targeting the Changfeng empire.


    Among them, there are Ming''an Empire, Chenyuan Empire, FengHao Empire and Yueshen empire.


    In addition to these four empires, there are also some countries that are covetous and greedy for the fat part of Changfeng empire. However, they dare not to move troops. The strength of Changfeng empire is much stronger than them. Only when the four empires start first, can they possibly eat some meat with them.


    The strength of Changfeng empire is similar to that of the four empires. However, the four empires have been founded for at least tens of thousands of years, and their foundation is much deeper than that of Changfeng empire. Through various means, first of all, Changfeng Empire disintegrates from the interior of Changfeng empire. Within a few months, more than ten generals in charge of Changfeng Empire have defected.


    Because of their rebellion, the Changfeng empire was in panic, and they took away countless generals and soldiers, and the overall strength of Changfeng empire was also hit.


    At the crucial moment of the Empire, more than 40 million troops will attack.


    Today''s Changfeng Empire, which has been defeated and retreated, has been reduced to 22 cities by the four empires, nearly half of the Changfeng empire.


    The Changfeng Empire has retreated to the central area. Once the peripheral cities are lost again, the four empires will directly attack the imperial city. If the imperial city is captured, the Changfeng empire will completely disappear in the long river of history.


    ¡­¡­


    The arguments that Su Han had just heard were those of scholars who looked like weak scholars, and the generals who were big and full of murderous spirit.


    Those literati and bureaucrats advocated continuing to retreat, stabilize the morale of the army and consolidate the foundation of the Changfeng empire.


    In their words, it''s a gentleman''s revenge. It''s not too late for ten years to keep the green hills and not afraid of no firewood.


    However, most of the generals advocated attack. They could not let the four empires see the decline of the Changfeng empire. As long as the Changfeng empire could win some victories in the war, not to mention too much, only one battle could stabilize the morale of the Changfeng Empire and revive its blood, and temporarily suppress the four empires so that they would not act rashly.


    Su Han frowned slightly at their argument.


    From the memory that comes out of his mind, Su Han knows what kind of situation Changfeng empire is in at the moment.


    In fact, it is OK to continue to retreat or to attack as a retreat. According to Qinghong''s idea, he intended to apply to Emperor Changming for a military talisman to fight the four empires once.


    In today''s situation, the four empires are pressing hard, and the Changfeng empire can''t lift its head. In secret, the four empires constantly send people to woo the generals of Changfeng empire. If they retreat like this, those generals will lose confidence and be poached by the four empires. The Changfeng empire will become an empty shell completely.


    By then, it will not be far from extinction.


    Su Han frowned. He didn''t think too much about it. In his mind, he still remembered whether Xiaoqing was revived before he was in a coma.


    For him, everything is just an experience. Whether the Changfeng Empire exists or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s just Why should I go through this? " Su Han was puzzled.


    "General Qinghong."


    At this moment, the emperor Changming, who was sitting on the throne on the steps, suddenly said, "look at your frown. It should be a matter of mind. The scholars and generals have been fighting for such a long time. It is still difficult to reach a conclusion. What do you think of general Qinghong?"


    For Qinghong, who is now Su Han, Emperor Changming is obviously in awe.


    The founding emperor of Changfeng empire was not him, but his father. Changfeng emperor, the name of Changfeng Empire, was named after his father.


    Qinghong helped Changfeng Empire to establish his country successfully, and has been accompanying Changfeng Empire to this day.


    Now, two of the five generals who founded the country have been poached by the four empires. One of the remaining three is old, his accomplishments degenerate, and he will soon be old.


    The other is still closed to the outside world.


    In other words, Qinghong is the only one left after the founding five generals.


    However, Qinghong is not safe and sound. Over the years, after countless wars and fighting with many powerful people, Qinghong has also suffered a lot of bed injuries. All kinds of hidden diseases exist in his body, and even the yuan God has been severely damaged. Compared with his peak, his strength has dropped too much. On the surface, it is still the king of Qinghong, but in fact, it is just a name Just, even those generals around him did not have much awe when they looked at Su Han.The reverence of the emperor Changming should be called "gratitude".


    This is the case in the army. No matter how much combat achievements you have, maybe some people still remember you. But as time goes on, with the replacement of soldiers, your strength has not kept up with the times, and sooner or later, people will forget it.


    Su Han naturally felt the injury on Qinghong, but he was more shocked by how strong Qinghong was?


    It can be said that Qinghong''s body is full of holes, and even lacks some of its original spirit. Obviously, if there is no sacred object treatment, it will never be able to recover on her own.


    But even so, Su Han still felt a terrible force spreading in Qinghong''s body. Su Han was attached to him at the moment. He felt that with one blow, the mountain and sea would break open!


    "How terrifying is it to be at the peak of such a severe injury, but still have such strength?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Injury..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s just the injury. It''s the barren age. It''s much worse than the Archaean era. The fruits from the Archaean era are enough to repair the injury easily!


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly remembered that he was only attached to Qinghong''s soul, but his body was missing. His own space ring


    He suddenly looked down at his finger, but saw a dark ring on it flashing light, which can not help but let Su Han breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s your own space ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "With the precious degree of those fruits, we don''t need too much, just one fruit, maybe we can completely repair these injuries on him!" Su Han said in his heart.


    He attached himself to Qinghong and felt it most clearly.


    Qinghong''s body is by no means an ordinary body, not to mention the cultivation. Just that terrible physical strength is enough to destroy the void.


    "If my Pangu shenjue reaches the peak, can I also have such a body..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    He finally knew why he was only possessed by his soul. With his own accomplishments, if he came here, he would be a mole ant. He was afraid that even ordinary soldiers would not be as good as him. Once he started a war, he would be the first to die.


    "General Qinghong?"


    At this time, the voice of emperor Changming rang again.


    "King Qinghong, what do you think?"


    Next came a slightly sarcastic voice: "the emperor asked you, now is not the time to fly out of the sky, should not also be thinking, when to join the four empires?"


    This speech, the whole hall suddenly quiet down.


    If usually, this kind of words will be considered as a joke, but it is obviously not a joke at the moment. Hearing this person''s words, even the Emperor Ming''s face is tight.


    Qinghong is the only one left in the five founding generals. If Qinghong also leaves, the long hair empire will collapse directly from the inside.


    When he was nervous, Emperor Changming turned his head and looked at the man who opened his mouth.


    However, he was an old man and one of the scholar bureaucrats. His name was Haicheng. He had always been against Qinghong. He was also one of the founders of the Changfeng empire.


    It is precisely by virtue of this identity that Haicheng dares to speak like this. Otherwise, to say these things at the moment is to shake the morale of the army, and the emperor Changming has long been dragged out and beheaded.


    "Doctor Hai, it''s better to say less of this kind of language in the future." Emperor Changming took a look at Haicheng, some dissatisfied way.


    "Yes."


    Haicheng slightly bowed, but the expression on his face, obviously did not have much fear.


    Su Han also sobered up at the moment, turned his head to look at Haicheng, and then said to Emperor Changming: "Your Majesty, according to my ministers, at this moment, we should not continue to retreat, but take the attack as the retreat. Otherwise, many generals will lose their confidence and will be further disintegrated by the four empires. At this moment, there is still room for turning back. If we retreat again..."


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Su han to finish, Haicheng immediately said, "Your Majesty, the military strength of the Empire today is not the opponent of the four empires at all. It''s just a matter of sending one''s life blindly. I can fight to death, but I can''t die in such humiliation!"


    Emperor Changming frowned and did not open his mouth.


    "Tell me, what shall I do?" Su Han looks at Haicheng with a smile.


    Haicheng frowned and began to drink: "King Qinghong, although you are one of the five generals who founded the country, you should also obey the rules of the Empire. You should not be called" you "directly in the main hall, but you should be called respectfully."


    Su Han sneered and shook his head.


    Naturally, he knew what Haicheng called "honorific title", but in Su Han''s opinion, it was just face. These people, at this moment, were still struggling with these things. With them, how could the Changfeng Empire not be destroyed?


    "Sire, I still stick to what I said before in order to retreat from the siege. The defense of the imperial city of Changfeng empire is very strong, and they can''t attack it in a day or two. With the continuous war and chaos, the targets of the four empires are not just our Changfeng empire. After a long time, they will certainly lose patience and shift their targets, and then our country will have a chance to breathe." Haicheng was on the way to Emperor Changming.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han''s laughter began to ring. All the people in the hall looked at Su Han.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Haicheng drank: "King Qinghong, pay attention to your identity. This is not your home. Your majesty, can you behave yourself?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance, your timidity, your ignorance and your ulterior motives."


    Su Han looks directly at Haicheng, the latter blushes.


    "It''s just a joke. The defense of the imperial city is solid, but you think that the four empires will not love to fight, so they will not fight? Haicheng, doctor Hai, tell me, where do you come from


    Su Han snorted coldly: "in order to besiege the Changfeng Empire, the four empires would rather join hands to carve up the resources of our country. They exhausted a lot of human, material and financial resources in order to wipe out our country. Once we really retreat to the Imperial City, it will give the four empires the opportunity to take advantage of it. You don''t have to think about it. We only have this imperial city, as long as we take it How can they give up if they annex the Changfeng Empire? "


    "You


    Haicheng stares and wants to open his mouth, but he is interrupted directly by Su Han.


    "I what? Am I not right? If you are going to fight at the door of each other''s house, and are about to pick the fruits of victory, will you give up so helplessly? So what did they do to besiege us at such a high cost? I think you are really old! ""You You... "


    Haicheng Qi''s body was shaking, and many of the scholar bureaucrats on the side were red and angry.


    The generals, on the other hand, held their chests in their hands and looked schadenfreude.


    They advocated the attack, but Haicheng insisted on retreating, and Haicheng was one of the founding ministers. They could not be too radical, so the king Qinghong had the status to hate him.


    "Qinghong, what you said is very nice!"


    Haicheng took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. Instead of "King Qinghong", he called him by his name.


    "There are 12 million enemy troops outside, 4 million in each country, and the total number of our Changfeng Empire at the moment is only 7 million, and the four empires are nearly twice as many as us!"


    Haicheng gritted his teeth and said: "this kind of war, you tell me how to fight it? Can we let them die in vain? Now only retreat is the best policy! "


    "Nonsense


    Su Leng hum: "you keep back, but you can''t find a suitable reason. I think it''s the four empires that have given you any benefits?"


    "Presumptuous!" Haicheng''s eyes are about to stare out.


    Emperor Changming also frowned and said, "King Qinghong, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this moment, it is a time when the morale of the army is unstable. The mutual hostility between Su Han and Haicheng will only aggravate.


    "Your majesty!"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the emperor Changming. He clasped his fists and said, "I will apply for a military talisman and carry five million troops to block the four Imperial forces at Shanhaiguan."


    "What?"


    "Your Majesty, never!"


    "Your Majesty, I will not agree with this matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    As soon as Su Han''s words came out, almost all the scholar bureaucrats were against it.


    Even a few of them, previously neutral, are now refusing.


    Even many generals standing behind Su Han were stunned.


    They are in charge of the attack, but where is Shanhaiguan?


    It was not the region of the Changfeng Empire, but a region between the Changfeng Empire and the four great empires.


    Before the four empires besieged the Changfeng Empire, the two took the mountain customs as the boundary to divide the regions of various countries.


    But now, the four empires have already occupied dozens of cities in Changfeng empire. Once Su Han leads his troops, they will be attacked by the four empires. At that time, Su Han and others will be destroyed!


    The most important thing is, six million troops. Today''s Changfeng Empire has only seven million troops in total, and six seventh of them have been directly taken out. Once the six million troops are completely destroyed, the Changfeng empire will have no chance to fight back, which is equivalent to stretching out its neck to be chopped.


    Every time I think of this consequence, people are frightened and feel cold behind.


    They even thought that King Qinghong was really bribed by the four empires. How could he say such a mindless request!


    "King Qinghong..."


    After su Han, a middle-aged man hesitated slightly and said, "this I don''t think it''s proper. This matter needs to be discussed. I''d better think of another way for the time being. "


    "Yes, I think it''s too risky."


    "No way. Once attacked by the front and back, we can''t escape with the six million troops of our Changfeng empire."


    After a series of discussions, 99% of them questioned Su Han''s decision.


    And Haicheng said: "Qinghong, you are pushing the Empire of Changfeng to death! Now, I have said what should be said, and I will say what should not! Over the years, you have indeed made great achievements in the battle of Changfeng Empire, but it is precisely because of this that you have suffered a lot of injuries. Your strength has long been lost, even worse than that of an ordinary general! It''s hard to say whether you can lead the army, let alone do such a risky thing


    Once this was said, the Hall fell silent again.


    Haicheng said that it was true that King Qinghong had made great achievements in the war, but his strength was not lost. I''m afraid that an ordinary general in the Changfeng empire was stronger than him.


    Haicheng still has a word not to say, that is - you can have today''s identity, all depend on those fighting achievements, and now you are not qualified to fight again, let alone such a risky battle!


    Although he didn''t say it, everyone understood what he meant. Su Han understood it, and Emperor Changming understood it.


    Haicheng''s words, that is to say to the emperor Changming!


    Sure enough, I saw a touch of helplessness on emperor Changming''s face. He looked at Su Han and sighed in his heart.


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, Shanhaiguan is the boundary between our country and the four empires. The forces of the four empires will return to Shanhaiguan every half a month to have a rest. That is not all, but a rest for one country. That is to say, what we have to face is not 12 million troops, only 4 million troops... "


    "Nonsense


    Haicheng interrupted Su Han''s words: "first of all, can the six million troops sent by our country really go unnoticed? Second, even if we really went to Shanhaiguan and wiped out four million enemy forces, would the four empires not know? How much will our Changfeng Empire lose? If all the remaining nine million troops of the four empires will be deployed, what will you do? Third, once the four empires know about this and send troops again, you will face the front and back attack. Do you have the confidence to annihilate all the enemies? Fourth, if it can not be annihilated, it will be you who will be annihilated. By then, all six million troops will be destroyed. Do you think that our Changfeng Empire still has the ability to last? "


    Su Han didn''t say anything. He vaguely felt that it was good for him to do so. Maybe this is his only chance to get benefits in the ancient times.


    In each era, we will get some natural things, such as ant legs of ancient times, such as fruits of archaic times, spirits, chopping bell, Jiuji kaihun chain, etc.


    He didn''t know what Su Han would get here, but he won all of them by himself.


    If not, how can su Han spit with him here? What''s the matter with him for the destruction and survival of Changfeng Empire?


    However, Haicheng''s words are not unreasonable, but he does not know that he has the ability to restore this body to its peak.


    Seeing Su Han no longer spoke, Haicheng was slightly silent and sighed: "King Qinghong, I know you are also good for the Empire, but your fighting power is really not better than the original. Among the forces of the four empires, there were many strong men, the most famous of which were King Taiyu. Their strength, you should know, if you are at your peak, they are not your opponents, but at the moment... "


    The latter words, Haicheng did not say, but everyone understood.


    It is also very applicable in the war to catch the king first.Once Su Han really led his troops to go, but before he could wait, he was killed by the enemy. The morale of Changfeng Empire must fall sharply. How can we fight at that time?


    "All right."


    Emperor Changming waved his hand in a headache and said, "let''s get here for the time being."


    As the voice dropped, he got up straight and left.


    And the people below, also in the discussion, gradually left.


    Su Han went back to his palace. As soon as he sat down, a man stood outside the door and said in a shrill voice, "King Qinghong, your majesty, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    In the past half a month, two more cities have been captured by the four empires. The strength of Changfeng empire is less than 7 million, only 6.8 million are left.


    For half a month, many scholars and generals asked to see emperor Changming, but they were all rejected.


    The Changfeng Empire retreated and retreated again and again. Many cities had been surrounded. The shouts of killing outside the city rocked the sky, and the people in the city were terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shanhaiguan.


    Shanhaiguan is located in the southeast area, with the sea in the South and the mountain in the northwest. Between them, there is a huge Canyon, which is called Shanhaiguan.


    The gorge is very large. If a sword goes straight into the sky, there are years of war here. There are many dead people. Some people can often hear the sound of sobbing.


    At the moment, there are a large number of figures, dense, with a little tired and happy, are coming from the direction of the Changfeng empire.


    In the crowd carrying dozens of big flags, which are embroidered with three big characters - Moon army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    These millions of people, of course, are the army of Luna Empire - Luna army!


    As Su Han said, every half a month, the armies of the four empires will return to Shanhaiguan to repair, and this time it is the moon god empire that comes back to repair.


    In front of the crowd, there is a certain huge golden official sedan, which is not made of gold, but sprayed with a layer of gold material.


    This official sedan chair is very large. Hundreds of people carry it. On the official sedan chair, there is a figure sitting on it.


    When the soldiers around him looked at the figure, their eyes would show respect. Obviously, this man was of high status.


    He was wearing gold armor and his helmet was engraved with nine red dots. The red dots were the symbol of the army of the moon god empire. The more red dots, the higher the status.


    There are ten red dots in the moon god Empire, and only one person in the whole empire owns these ten red dots, that is, the emperor of the moon god empire.


    People with nine red dots are obviously under one person and above ten thousand people. In the Yueshen Empire, their identity is just like Qinghong in Changfeng empire.


    This man, named "Taiyu", is the highest general sent by the moon god Empire, and his title is the king of Taiyu!


    Looking at the respectful eyes around him, the king of Taiyu narrowed his eyes, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    No one knows what he is thinking in his mind at the moment. He only knows that King Taiyu is so powerful that he once destroyed 100000 enemy troops with one person''s power!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the moon god army is getting closer and closer to Shanhaiguan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time we have won two cities of Changfeng empire. I''m afraid that we can take down Changfeng empire in a few years at most!"


    "The Changfeng empire will be our bag sooner or later. At the moment, they are only left with an empty shell."


    "Do you feel that Shanhaiguan is much quieter today?"


    "Don''t think about it. Shanhaiguan has been captured by us and is closest to our Yueshen empire. After the Changfeng empire is destroyed, this place will definitely be divided into the area of our moon god empire."


    "So it is."


    Among all the laughter, millions of moon soldiers came.


    There are many tents here, which have been arranged by the four empires for their rest.


    After fighting for many days in a row, the moon god army was already exhausted. After arriving, without any hesitation, they went directly into the tent and began to rest.


    Their rest time was only three days, and after that they would start again until the next imperial army came to repair it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a pile of bonfires rose, and many Lunan troops drank strong liquor, laughing and discussing the interesting events during this period.


    For example, which city was captured, what they got, and who met a beautiful girl, let him vent a good meal.


    In the second half of the night, the campfire went out, and the celebration of the day was over, and many figures entered the tent again to rest.


    Only one person, has been standing outside the tent, hands behind, looking at the distance of the long wind Empire, do not know what to think.


    "In my present position, if I could stay in this ancient age, it would not be impossible."


    The man murmured: "here, there are amazing skills, terrible power, and millions of troops for me to drive Unfortunately, it''s still going to leave. "


    "I can feel that the day of leaving is coming. Before I leave, I must take down the Changfeng empire. Only by taking the Changfeng empire can I get this body. Although I can''t master all the strength, I have to start all over again. But this body is the foundation. Only if I can take it away, and after returning to Longwu land, even if I practice from scratch, my qualification will also be improved It''s going to be so much better than ever. "


    "Well, although Yidao palace has obtained the strongest pass, they have not come to the ancient times, I am afraid?"


    At the thought of this, the man''s face was faintly excited.


    During this period of killing, he almost lost his mind. If he had not kept the last trace of soberness, he would have stayed here until The demon immortal Holy Land sent it away completely.


    "What a pity..."


    The man murmured: "if you can take everything you have got here, if you can only be quiet for a period of time, and when you come back, will you be invincible. Who else can fight with me?"


    As he spoke, several people came out of the tent.


    One of them had seven red spots on his helmet, and the others had six.


    The one with seven red dots was a middle-aged man with golden armor on his body. He walked slowly to King Tai Yu and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, don''t you sleep?"


    He called "elder martial brother" instead of "King Tai Yu.".


    "Don''t worry..."


    King Tai Yu looked back and said, "I have a feeling that only by taking down the Changfeng empire can we take something from here. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be in vain.""The flow of time here is extremely fast. We have only been here for a few months, but in fact, it has been decades."


    The middle-aged man said, "what we get is only a second-class pass. It is said that the second-class pass can last for half a year at most in the demon immortal holy land. That is to say, we must take down the Changfeng empire within 20 years, otherwise, we will not get any fortune."


    "Although in my memory, we have acquired some skills here, but once we leave, we will be forced to erase them, unless we can take down the Changfeng empire..."


    "It doesn''t take 20 years."


    King Taiyu shook his head slightly: "there is no doubt that Changfeng empire will be destroyed in five years at most."


    After thinking about it, King Taiyu said: "it will be sooner or later that the Changfeng empire will be destroyed. What I am worried about is not this, but Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness and Bai Ling''s them..."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and others suddenly fell silent.


    Xuanyuan merciless is a member of Xuanyuan family, while Bai Ling is a member of the Holy Spirit hall.


    They are all in the ancient times and are closest to each other because Xuanyuan is merciless. He is the "cold-blooded king" of FengHao Empire, while Bai Ling is the "king of Li Shen" of the Chenyuan empire!


    They can sense their own breath, which has nothing to do with their cultivation. However, anyone who comes from Longwu can feel the breath of each other.


    From this breath, they can clearly distinguish who is from Longwu land!


    It happened that the four empires united, so that Bai Ling and Xuanyuan were merciless. They got a chance to contact each other and naturally knew each other''s identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Once the Changfeng empire is really wiped out, we can get everything we get here, but there is a premise -"


    King Taiyu frowned at this point: "this premise is that only one force, or even one person, can get these things. I don''t know if all the people who get the second level pass are like this, but I know that, at least among the people of our four empires, it is like this! "


    "After the destruction of the Changfeng Empire, we have a chance to get the fortune here, but Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling have the same hope. And up to now, the "king of Qi" in Ming''an Empire has never appeared. The legend of this man is always mysterious. It''s hard to say whether he came from Longwu


    "Not to mention the king of Qi, just Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, they are a little difficult to deal with."


    King Taiyu pondered for a moment, and then said, "we are here no longer as we were before, but we are attached to the people here. If we want to get the creation, the most possible way is to ask your majesty for orders to attack the Chenyuan Empire and FengHao empire after destroying the Changfeng empire!"


    "Our goal is not to destroy these two empires, but to destroy Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling with the help of the Yueshen Empire, which is enough!"


    "This Difficult


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. The strength of the Chenyuan Empire and FengHao empire was extremely strong. Once a war was launched, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling would surely know what they were thinking. At that time, even if the moon god Empire had the upper hand, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling could not send troops according to their status, what would their war god sect do?


    As he said, it was too difficult and it was just a reflection at the moment.


    But if you don''t kill the Xuanyuan family and the Holy Spirit temple, who will be the ultimate creator? Anyway, their probability will be very small.


    "We are calculating here. I''m afraid Xuanyuan is merciless. They are also calculating us." The middle-aged man said.


    "Don''t think about it yet."


    The king of Taiyu frowned and waved: "at present, the Changfeng Empire should be destroyed first. Only when the Changfeng empire is destroyed can we have the qualification to talk about other things."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded and immediately took several other people back to the tent.


    As for the king of Taiyu, he still stood there with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long he had stood here. In the middle of the night, King Taiyu finally turned and walked towards the tent.


    But at this moment, a light curtain of about 10 meters, which is not too big, suddenly appears from the void, and directly covers the king of Taiyu.


    Tai Yu Wang''s eyes coagulated and his face changed slightly.


    He suddenly turned around, but saw a figure standing behind him. When he saw the other party''s appearance, King Taiyu''s eyes contracted fiercely for a moment, and he couldn''t help saying, "is it you? Why are you here? You should be... "


    "This is the boundary between Changfeng Empire and the four empires. Am I wrong to appear here?" That figure light way.


    Taiyu Wang also reacted from the initial suspicion, calmed down for a moment, and said, "Qinghong king, long time no see."


    This figure is the king of Qinghong!


    Since King Taiyu came from Longwu, he has been here for decades. He often fought against the Changfeng empire. Naturally, he saw King Qinghong from time to time.


    However, since the decline of the Changfeng Empire, King Qinghong stopped fighting, so King Taiyu said that he had not seen him for a long time.


    But after his voice fell, the figure was slightly shaking his head and said faintly: "it''s not long since I haven''t seen you for a long time. To be exact, it''s just the first time we met."


    "Well?"


    King Tai Yu felt something in his heart. His face changed sharply. He pointed to King Qinghong and said, "you, you Are you also from Longwu land? "


    From each other''s body, he felt the same breath as Xuanyuan and bailing.


    This breath has nothing to do with cultivation. Anyone who comes to Longwu will have it. However, the appearance of King Qinghong was too abrupt. King Taiyu didn''t think about it for a while and naturally he didn''t care.


    But he was not a fool. At the moment, the opening of King Qinghong immediately made him think of a lot of things. He also felt the breath of dragon and martial land on the other side.


    "Who are you? When did you come? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Taiyu Wang Yilian asked several questions.


    In the past, he often saw the king of Qinghong, but the king of Qinghong at that time was totally different from that of the present. He did not have the slightest breath of dragon and martial land.


    In other words, this person is in this period of time, just came to the ancient times!


    And to be able to come to the ancient times, at least it needs a second level pass or above. King Tai Yu was wondering who this person was? Taipingzong? Huashen pavilion? Or giant Island, or xiandaoting?Can it be the demon kingdom that has obtained the first level pass? Or Yidao palace with the strongest pass?


    Or


    The one who got the supreme pass after su Baliu died!


    This moment, the king of Tai Yu raised a little fear in his heart, but this fear soon disappeared.


    Because the strength of Qinghong Wang is much lower than that of him. If he is at the top, he will not be his opponent at all. But at the moment, Qinghong Wang is full of injuries and his strength is declining. He is not his opponent at all.


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing that Qinghong did not open his mouth, King Taiyu pondered slightly, and then raised his head and said, "I can tell you first that my name is Zhou Yufeng. I am the leader of the war god sect who has entered the demon immortal holy land this time."


    "Are you from the God of war?"


    King Qinghong''s eyes brightened. To be exact, it should be su Han''s.


    Naturally, he felt the familiar breath on the other side, but he didn''t know the identity of the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party reported to his family directly. It seems that he is really fearless!


    "Yes."


    King Taiyu nodded his head and said, "it''s not just me. Xuanyuan of Xuanyuan family is merciless, but the cold-blooded king of FengHao Empire at the moment. Bai Ling in the Holy Spirit hall is the king of Li Shen in the Chenyuan empire. As for the last Ming''an Empire, I can''t find out whether there are people from Longwu land."


    "What do you tell me about this?"


    Su Han stared at the king of Tai Yu, grinned and said, "don''t forget, we are still enemies at the moment."


    "Enemy?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, King Tai Yu suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "there is no eternal enemy, and we are all from the land of Longwu. What kind of enemy can we count as?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "What do you mean?" Even Su Han is a little confused at the moment.


    Su Han naturally listened to the words that King Taiyu and his subordinates had just said. Even if they were for the sake of fortune, they would certainly destroy the Changfeng empire. But now he is talking and laughing with himself, as if there is no hatred. The most important thing is He doesn''t know who he is!


    Unable to think of it, Su Han looked at the king of Taiyu and waited for the following.


    "You should also know the current situation of Changfeng empire."


    King Taiyu took a look at Su Han and said: "if it goes on like this, Changfeng empire will surely be defeated, and you will be killed by my four empires, and you will fall here forever!"


    Su Han nodded. Although he had experienced ancient and ancient times, he knew that he did not die because everything he experienced happened in these two times. If people from Longwu land killed themselves, he would surely die.


    It''s the real death. It won''t come back again!


    Wang Taiyu''s words are a threat and also a bargaining weight.


    "Go on." Su Han Dao.


    "I mean, the moon god Empire and the Changfeng empire are working together in secret, and on the surface, the Changfeng empire is still the common enemy of our four empires. The Changfeng Empire still has less than seven million troops. In the next battle, all of you will send out troops. During the battle, the moon god Empire suddenly rebelled. You and I together have more than 10 million troops, enough to wipe out the other three empires! "


    Taiyu Wang''s eyes twinkled with light, staring at Su Han, showing expectations.


    Su Han frowned, as if thinking.


    In his heart, however, he said, "this guy is fighting this idea. He wants to use the hand of Changfeng Empire to wipe out all the nine million troops of the other three empires. In fact, his real goal is just Xuanyuan ruthless and Bai Ling. After killing them, I''m afraid the first thing he wants to destroy is me! "


    Su Han''s guess is right, so does the king of Taiyu.


    At the moment, it is too difficult to kill Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling. Who would have thought that the Qinghong king would be possessed by someone suddenly.


    I don''t know the identity of the other party, but it doesn''t hinder my plan.


    The strength of Qinghong king is greatly reduced. Even if he is attached to the other side, he will never be his own opponent. As long as he can take advantage of the Changfeng Empire to destroy Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, then it will not be difficult to kill Qinghong king and overthrow Changfeng empire!


    And if it can be done so seamlessly, then the final creation must belong to itself, belonging to the God of war!


    Thinking of this, King Tai Yu couldn''t help getting excited.


    But listen to Su Han: "I can''t promise this, because I can''t believe you. What if, after all the troops of the Changfeng Empire were sent out, you didn''t fulfill your promise, instead, you led the snake out of the cave and wiped out the troops of the Changfeng Empire at one stroke? I''ll die here, too. "


    The king of Tai Yu was stunned. He didn''t think of it. However, he couldn''t believe it just from his oral promise.


    "This is a barren age, and there are ancient contracts. This ancient contract is equivalent to the Longwu contract on the land of Longwu. You should know what the role is."


    As soon as king Tai Yu turned his hand, a piece of parchment appeared. He wrote a lot of words on the parchment with a Shua Shua. It was obvious that they were cooperating with each other.


    After writing, he threw the parchment to Su Han and said, "look at it."


    Su Han took the parchment, looked for a moment, and nodded slightly.


    It is very clear in the ancient contract of King Taiyu that he will lead the Yueshen Empire to rebel in the battle and directly fight against the other three empires. Otherwise, both the body and the spirit will be destroyed.


    And this ancient contract is only aimed at King Tai Yu, or Zhou Yufeng, not himself!


    "Do you want to sign it, too?"


    Seeing Su Han nodding, King Tai Yu said again, "I gave you a guarantee. How can you give me a guarantee. If the Changfeng Empire doesn''t send troops completely, and the moon god Empire revolts again, all the spearheads will point at me. I''m afraid I will die faster than before


    "Good."


    Su Han slightly pondered, but also asked for a piece of parchment from King Taiyu, and immediately wrote some words on it.


    What he wrote was a decision made under consideration. It only recorded that when the Changfeng Empire went to war, all the troops would be sent out.


    Both sides have their own plans, but on the surface, it seems that the cooperation is very happy, until both of them have signed the contract, and the two pieces of parchment have turned into fly ash and dissipated in the sky, which makes them laugh at the same time.


    "King Qinghong, you suddenly appear here. I''m afraid it''s not aimless?"


    King Taiyu stares at Su Han and says with a smile: "if there is no such cooperation, the Changfeng Empire and the Yueshen Empire at the moment will have begun to hand over their forces?"


    "That''s right."Su Han also did not hide, directly said: "this time I brought six million troops, to destroy the four million people of the moon god Empire, is not difficult."


    "So I''d like to thank you for this cooperation?" The way of King Taiyu''s smile.


    Su Han said that he was not afraid at all, because his own strength was much stronger than that of Qinghong king, that is, the other side had six million troops. However, as long as he killed Qinghong first, the six million troops of Changfeng Empire would naturally collapse without attack. It was just a dream to destroy the four million people of Yueshen empire.


    "Now that you and I have already cooperated, is it time for you to withdraw?" King Tai Yu said again.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han said faintly: "from the Changfeng Empire to come here, long journey, they also need to rest, to be thoroughly repaired, and then set off for the return journey."


    "No problem."


    Taiyu Wang nodded and said, "then our cooperation is determined in In the battle three months later? "


    Su Han thought for a moment and agreed, "OK."


    King Taiyu smiles again. In his opinion, everything is in his calculations. Once the forces of the other three empires are destroyed first, even if they will be angry, it will take time.


    During this time, they invited troops from the moon god Empire to wipe out the Changfeng empire. After the other three empires responded, they had already unified the Changfeng empire.


    At that time, under the pressure of the three empires, maybe the moon god empire will allocate some unimportant resources to them, and then you can enjoy it and bring out all the creatures you get here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he felt that the plan was really seamless.


    As for the identity of the other party, it''s not a worry at all. Even if the ancient contract has been signed, can the other party still repent?


    Once you go back on your regret and the rule of antiquity comes, the other party will be destroyed directly.


    Obviously, no one wants to die, so he has made sure that the other party will not break the contract!


    But he was still a little curious. He began to ask, "who is your excellency? From which force? Yidao palace? Demon kingdom? Or something else, like giant Island, sendaoting? "


    "I''m just single."


    Su Han smiles, looks at Zhou Yufeng, and says, "Su Zun''s supreme pass is obtained by me."


    "What?!!"


    Zhou Yufeng immediately widened his eyes and stepped back several steps. His face was full of disbelief.


    He thought of which power the other side would be, but he thought with absolute brow that he would be the one who got the supreme pass!


    At this moment, Zhou Yufeng even has some associations. Is this person in front of him? Is he the Su Zun who was chased and killed by dozens of strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory? Finally, the emperor''s ancestor took action to kill him?!


    However, this idea soon disappeared. Su Han was dead, which was well known on the land of Longwu, and the other party said that he was the one who got the supreme pass only after su Zun died.


    "Well, I have to thank you."


    Su Han looked at Zhou Yufeng with a smile. He said calmly, "if it wasn''t for your five super sects, I couldn''t have got this supreme pass, and I couldn''t have entered the demon immortal holy land. I really want to thank you for all this."


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Yufeng almost spurted blood. He was a member of the war god sect. On the land of Longwu, everyone thought that it was Emperor Zu who killed Su Han in the end. It should be that the war god sect got the supreme pass. Before and after, the war god sect did not know how much doubt and resentment it suffered.


    Although the five super clans killed Su Han, they also indirectly made a wedding dress for others.


    Who could have thought that Su Han''s space ring was given by others?


    Who could have thought that the one who got it would thank himself in front of him!


    "It''s your chance that you can get something from Su Baliu."


    Zhou Yufeng coughed a few times, and then said, "let''s not mention this matter for the moment. At this time, with our cooperation as the priority, if we can really wipe out Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling, then the nature of this place will surely be in your hands and mine!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han also laughed, as if extremely excited.


    Looking at Su Han''s laughter, Zhou Yufeng''s eyes flashed a shadow, the dark way does not need to let you be happy now, soon you will not be happy! Do you dare to rob my God of war? Do you want to get the nature here? It''s just a fantasy!


    When he was cloudy, he was even more jealous. He didn''t expect that Su Baliu''s space ring would be taken by such a brainless person. What a blind god!


    ¡­¡­


    The fight that was supposed to be going on was not going on.


    The six million troops of Changfeng Empire disappeared in sight and did not show up until the moon god Empire moved out again from Shanhaiguan.


    Many generals were puzzled and asked Su Han, but they were all prevaricated by Su Han.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In this month, two of the four empires returned to Shanhaiguan in turn to rest. These two empires were the Chenyuan Empire and the FengHao empire.


    Maybe it''s that the Changfeng empire''s forces are hidden so well, or maybe the two empires have no sense of vigilance here. They think Shanhaiguan has become the bag of the four empires


    In short, these people brought by Su Han did not go to war with any empire.


    Until the forces of FengHao Empire and Chenyuan Empire left again, Su Han finally ordered that all the six million troops of Changfeng Empire return home!


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall, Haicheng played on the emperor of Ming Dynasty. The spies reported that the four empires were preparing for the final attack.


    Emperor Changming had a headache and took a look at Su Han without a trace. His eyes showed determination.


    He waved his hand and read the memorial perfunctorily without any measures.


    Another two months later, the four empires could not help but launch a general attack on the Changfeng empire.


    A total of 12 million troops surrounded the last dozens of cities of the Changfeng empire in a circular shape.


    Outside the city, the wind and the horses were shaking, and the people in the city were in a panic.


    Inside the hall, Haicheng and others are anxious to ask for instructions from emperor Changming, but until now, Emperor Changming has not made an effective decision.


    And outside the hall


    Fengling city is one of the most peripheral cities of Changfeng empire. However, Fengling city is located in the central area, which leads directly to Changfeng empire. Once Fengling city is captured, the outer defense of Changfeng empire will be completely broken. At that time, the four imperial soldiers will enter directly, and the Imperial City is in danger!That''s why the four empires have added most of their troops to Fengling city. The other dozens of cities have only 2 million troops, but in Fengling City, it''s 10 million!


    At a glance, there is no limit. Many siege equipment is like a huge thing outside Fengling City, shouting and killing one after another. At this moment, the sky around is full of haze.


    Among the crowd, a total of four people dressed in gold armor, helmet, a dignified, extremely compelling.


    One of them, of course, is Zhou Yufeng, the king of the moon empire!


    And the other three, including a gray haired old man, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    The king of the empire is cangming!


    The middle-aged man, is the cold-blooded king of the Empire, but also from the land of Longwu - Xuanyuan merciless!


    The last middle-aged woman, of course, was the king of separation from God in the Chenyuan empire. At the same time, she was also the leader of the Holy Spirit temple, Bai Ling.


    This was the first time that they met the king of Qi. They immediately confirmed that the king of Qi was the king of Qi, not from Longwu.


    In this way, they are all relieved.


    "Report --"


    at a certain moment, a sharp voice suddenly came: "report to the four adults, the time has come, whether to attack the city?"


    "Bao --"


    as soon as his voice dropped, another person called out: "report to the four adults. Emperor Changming ordered that all the troops of Changfeng Empire should go out to fight outside Fengling City, with King Qinghong as the leader, and they will not retreat from the battle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Hearing the second sentence, Zhou Yufeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and an imperceptible smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan and Bai Ling frowned at the same time and said, "gather all the troops and fight for the death outside Fengling city? This Fengling city is really so important to them? "


    "I think the emperor Changming is out of his mind!"


    Bai Ling said coldly: "it has been said that the emperor of Changming ruled the country with power and virtue. He had countless strategies and was very open-minded. He was willing to listen to and take many suggestions from scholar officials In my opinion, it is not worthy of the name! A man with a little brain would not have made such a decision. Did he think that we could not be stopped by a mere seven million troops? "


    "This is his last struggle..."


    Zhou Yufeng seemed to sigh and shake his head: "Changfeng Empire, has come to the end. If you can keep this Fengling City, it''s OK to say, but if you can''t keep it At the moment, it is meaningless to send troops and retreat to the imperial city. Once we take Fengling City, we will take the imperial city directly. Obviously, the emperor Changming also understands that


    "In this case, this war is the last one for the existence of Changfeng empire!"


    The king of Qi, who had never opened his mouth all the time, snorted coldly and immediately waved: "the time has come, attack!"


    "Kill


    For a moment, countless shouts of killing resounded from the heaven and earth. The breath of killing breathed from the tens of millions of soldiers. The sky was suddenly darkened, and the wind howled, as if to say goodbye to the Changfeng empire.


    "Boom!"


    Under the urge of countless people, the terrible siege equipment pounded hard at the gate and the wall.


    Under such impact, a large number of cracks soon appeared in the city gate and the wall. Only a moment later, a roar was heard. The gate was blown open, and a large area of the wall began to collapse at this moment.


    The collapse of the city wall immediately revealed that Changfeng Empire, which had already been assembled, was waiting for nearly seven million troops!


    Qinghong Wang was in front, his hands were negative, and his body was cold.


    Behind him, many generals looked indifferent, holding the heart of death, a killing.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the wall was broken, Su Han immediately opened his mouth.


    "Kill


    At that time, nearly seven million troops of the Changfeng Empire were surging away like the tide. Standing on the void, they looked down, but they could see the shadows of people, like locusts, rushing towards the soldiers of the four empires. Soon, there was a collision between the two sides. There were shouts of killing, screams, howls, roars, and voices kept going on.


    The strong smell of blood is sending out in the sky at the moment, and the whole city of Fengling is full of crying and howling. In the blink of an eye, there is a river of blood and bones like mountains.


    The four empires, together with the Changfeng Empire, are five empires, with nearly 20 million troops. At this moment, they are in a regiment.


    Such a number of wars, no matter how good my memory is, we can''t tell the enemy or ourselves. If we hadn''t been able to see the armor on the other side, we might have already started fighting against our own people.


    After all, the forces of Changfeng Empire were still in the downwind, and they would soon be submerged, with heavy casualties and unknown casualties.


    At the time when many generals of Changfeng Empire were in despair, drastic changes suddenly appeared!


    However, the Yueshen army, which had been directly facing the soldiers of the Changfeng Empire, suddenly rebelled and directly killed the people of the other three empires around.


    This kind of rebellion is not just dozens of people, nor hundreds of people. If All the moons!


    As many as four million Luna army, and the soldiers of the other three generations of Empire had no time to respond. At this moment, under the sudden rebellion, at least three million people died in the hands of the LRA!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the rebellion of the moon god army, the king of Qi, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, at the same time, they look at Zhou Yufeng and shout angrily, "King Taiyu, what are you doing?! Is the moon god Empire going to rebel


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Yufeng opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes directly ignored the king of Qi, but stayed on Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling.


    "You and I are all from Longwu land. We should know who the nature of this place will belong to. Only when we destroy you first, can I have the chance to swallow this fortune alone!"


    At the moment, he has let the moon god army rebel, and immediately appeared the advantage, naturally no longer scruple, directly put the idea in the heart to say.


    As for Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, in Zhou Yufeng''s opinion, they are already dead.


    "Shameless!" Bai Ling scolded.


    "Mean!" Xuanyuan is merciless and seems to be extremely angry.


    "Shameless? Mean? Ha ha... "


    Zhou Yufeng did not see the irony flashed in the depths of their eyes. Instead, he said with a laugh: "it really makes me feel ridiculous to say this from your mouth! We, monks, are going against the sky. We are just waiting for an experience here. Do you really regard yourself as a king of separation and a king of cold blood? What do I have to do with the lives of these soldiers? What do you have to do with me? As long as I can get this ultimate creation, I will be the winner no matter how shameless and despicable I am! ""Aren''t you afraid that under the fury of my three empires, you will attack the Luna Empire?" The king of Qi didn''t know what Zhou Yufeng was talking about, but he still said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s do it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhou Yufeng sneered: "besides, after the moon god Empire has won the Changfeng Empire, do you think that the moon god empire will fear you?"


    "You


    In his anger, the king of Qi set foot in the air and went straight to Zhou Yufeng.


    "Boom


    Under its hand, the space vibrates, the wind and cloud rolls backward, and it is a dead hand directly.


    Zhou Yufeng is not afraid at all. If he is the Zhou Yufeng in Longwu, he is not even a mole ant in front of the king of Qi.


    But he is not. At the moment, he is the king of Taiyu and one of the war gods of the moon god empire!


    "Boom


    Zhou Yufeng started to fight with the king of Qi.


    The strength of both men was extremely terrible. Under their hands, countless shock waves scattered, the ground vibrated, the void was broken, and large buildings were shattered by them.


    When the two hands, Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling are both looking at Su Han. The three look at each other and nod without trace.


    Because the Changfeng Empire sent out all the troops, coupled with the mutiny of the moon god Empire, Su Han''s troops directly reached 11 million!


    In contrast, the other three empires have only 9 million troops, and the advantages formed before will disappear in an instant!


    Su Han even began to shout: "all the officers and men of Changfeng Empire obey orders. The moon god empire is an alliance empire. You can''t attack them. The people of the other three empires dare to covet our Changfeng region and ignore the power of Changfeng. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Kill


    Su Han''s words and the moon god army''s rebellion are like a tonic to the generals of Changfeng empire. Their eyes are red with blood, and they roar and roar. At this moment, the previous repression breaks out completely. As Su Han said, he is merciless and merciless!


    Although the army of 11 million is only two million more than that of the three empires, it is these two million people that have become the last straw to overwhelm the three empires.


    The wind howled, the sound of killing was shocking, the strong smell of blood was floating in the sky, countless bones, with unwilling, with anger, with confusion and doubt, slowly fell on the ground.


    But Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, even though they looked extremely angry, did not make a move. They always stood in the void and watched the scene coldly.


    As for Zhou Yufeng, he had already fought with the king of Qi. The two men were of equal strength. During the battle, there was a constant roar, and countless things were torn to pieces by them. The walls of Fengling city collapsed rapidly, as if the whole Fengling city would be destroyed today.


    The battle of more than 20 million people, even one by one, will take a long time.


    Sunlight seems to also feel this blood drenched scene, appears to be a little dark, the time of the day, unconsciously in the middle of the past.


    On the ground, countless bones piled up like hills.


    No one has time to count how many people are left on their own side. In short, it is the rebels of the Changfeng Empire and the moon god empire that have the upper hand.


    "All the officers and men of Ming''an Empire obey orders and withdraw!" The angry voice of king Qi rang out.


    He could see clearly that at least half of the Ming''an Empire, that is, two million soldiers, had already died here.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid that the four million people will really be wiped out.


    Four million people!


    Even when the Ming''an Empire reached its peak at the moment, the army of the extremely powerful Ming''an empire was only about 20 million. If one fifth of the troops were buried here today, not to mention how angry the emperor would be and how the monarchs and ministers would Crusade, even the king of Qi himself could not get through this barrier in his heart!


    He was angry, unwilling, gnashing his teeth!


    But he was helpless and had to retreat!


    "Changfeng army obeys orders!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "one of the three empires today will not stay! If anyone wants to leave, he must walk on the body of my Changfeng Erlang to leave! "


    "Want to go? Come back to me


    "Hahaha, we didn''t kill them before. Are we happy? Do you want to kill now? Come on


    "To occupy this advantage, if we let you go again, what is the use of us?"


    After the fall of Su Han''s words, a large number of Changfeng troops roared to the sky, forming a circle, and quickly separated from the crowd, like a torrent, blocking all the way to the Ming''an empire!


    As Su Han said, if they want to leave, they must follow the corpses of the Changfeng army!


    The Changfeng Empire has been suppressed for too long since the four empires joined hands.


    They had no choice but to go to war several times, but in the end they all killed countless soldiers and soldiers, but they did not achieve any results.


    Today, it is not easy to have such an opportunity. How can the Changfeng army let them go!


    Even if such a hindrance would drive the soldiers of Ming''an Empire mad, and even if they were crazy, the Changfeng army would die and hurt countless people. But for the sake of the previous anger, for the suppression, for those family members who still live in various cities and need to protect themselves, the Changfeng army is not afraid at all!


    How about death!


    Some people die lighter than Hongmao, others die more than Mount Tai. Their Changfeng army belongs to the latter!


    Even if they die here today, they will win this battle. In the future, they will be remembered forever and respected by the world.


    Their children, their descendants and generations will remember that there was an old ancestor who stood up to defeat the enemy with his own life when the Changfeng empire was in danger and when they were almost dead. They killed a way to survive for these descendants with his own life!


    "Kill


    Changfeng soldiers are full of Qi, and the sound of killing is shocking.


    "Kill


    The surrounded Ming''an army is also crazy. They could have left, but the Changfeng army still wanted to leave them. In this case, even if they were dead, they would have to pull some of you!


    The eyes of both sides are red with blood. If you stab me, I will give you a sword. The so-called cultivation is like being forgotten at this moment. At a glance, the war of millions of people is just like the war of ordinary people. The four words "blood flowing into a river" are finally interpreted in the most perfect way today.


    "King of God, king of cold blood, you two, what are you still standing for?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling standing in the void for a long time, the king of Qi could not help but roar: "the soldiers of your two countries are going to be slaughtered. Are you so indifferent?"In their silence, they looked at the king of Qi, to be exact, Zhou Yufeng.


    When he was staring at him like this, Zhou Yufeng suddenly got cold behind his back and couldn''t help laughing: "Xuanyuan is merciless, Bai Ling. I''ll tell you the truth, this Qinghong king is also from Longwu land. Do you know who he is? He is the one who got the Su Ba Liu supreme pass


    "Today, it''s my cooperation with him. We are both from Longwu. Can you help him?"


    This "he" is obviously the king of Qi.


    "You know, why don''t we know?"


    Xuanyuan mercilessly showed a sarcastic smile and looked at Bai Ling. They stepped on the void and rushed to Zhou Yufeng.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yufeng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill you!" White silk cold channel.


    Zhou Yufeng''s heart leaped wildly. He looked at Su Han and roared, "if I die, the moon god army will no longer help the Changfeng army. Will you come to help me?"


    Let him alone against the king of Qi, he still has a chance to win, but at the same time against Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling, he has no chance of winning at all.


    At this moment, Su is asking for help from nature.


    Su Han looked up and looked at it with a strange smile. Suddenly, he jumped into the sky and rushed towards here.


    "Boom


    Its palm claps, the void vibrates, a huge illusory palm, straight to this place.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yufeng was relieved. He thought that Su Han really came to help him. When he saw the direction of the palm of his hand, Zhou Yufeng raised his heart again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Zhou Yufeng see very clearly, that palm direction, is toward oneself!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan was merciless, Bai Ling, and even the king of Qi seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, with the power of the peak, he gave a blow and went straight to Zhou Yufeng.


    "Do you know why they have been standing in the void all the time, watching the Chenyuan army and FengHao army killed, but indifferent?" Su Han''s words floated over from afar.


    Zhou Yufeng''s face changed again. He looked at Su Han and Xuanyuan''s ruthless men. His face changed wildly.


    He is not a fool, this moment, he is a complete sudden enlightenment.


    "You You''re counting me


    At the moment, he would like to swallow Su Han.


    He thought that his plan was perfect. He joined hands with Su han to destroy Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, and then sent out more moon god troops to encircle the Changfeng empire. That''s a real arrow, three eagles.


    Not only can you kill Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling, but you can also help the moon god Empire and take the Changfeng empire into your pocket. Finally, you can leave safely with the good fortune you got here!


    But he never thought that Su Han had a plan!


    They are calculating them. Why are they not calculating themselves?


    "You know it!"


    Zhou Yufeng was also facing Su Han and said, "you and I have signed the ancient contract. If you betray the ancient contract, you will surely destroy both the body and the spirit."


    "Are both the body and the spirit destroyed?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "on that ancient contract, it seems that the only thing written is to let all of my Changfeng Empire send troops, and others, such as I want to kill you, have not written, have they?"


    "You You damn thing Zhou Yufeng roared.


    "Boom


    At this moment, people''s hands have come, the first to come is Su Han''s huge illusory palm.


    Zhou Yufeng clenched his teeth, but he still said: "King Qinghong, do you think you are still the king of Qinghong? Now you have been seriously injured and your strength has long been lost. The four of you have joined hands. I am not an opponent, but you want to kill me. It is not so... "


    "Boom


    His voice did not fall, Su Han''s palm speed suddenly accelerated, in an instant came to Zhou Yufeng.


    Zhou Yufeng''s face changed, but he still reacted to it. He also blew out a palm with the power of the peak.


    At the moment, he can only make such a response.


    When two palms collided in the void, Zhou Yufeng''s face suddenly turned pale. His imaginary palm collapsed directly, while his real palm was smashed in the fierce vibration.


    "What?"


    Zhou Yufeng widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    He even ignored the pain on his arm. He was shocked by the strength of Qinghong king, why he was so powerful!


    As we all know, two of the five generals of the Changfeng Empire were drawn in by the four empires. The remaining three, one of whom is old in the twilight, the other is still in seclusion, and the last one is the king Qinghong in front of him!


    If King Qinghong was at his peak, although he was the youngest among the five, he was definitely the most threatening one, because his strength was so terrible.


    Unfortunately, King Qinghong has been on the battlefield for many years and has been besieged by countless powerful men. He is lucky to be alive now. With his injuries, he has become the least threatening one among the five.


    Even Zhou Yufeng felt that for the Qinghong king at the moment, he would kill him if he wanted.


    Because of this, Zhou Yufeng chose to cooperate with Su Han. As long as he could kill Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, the king of Qi would not care at all.


    Once he did, he would turn around and kill the king.


    But Zhou Yufeng never thought that all his expectations were wrong.


    If you make mistakes in calculating others, you will be calculated by others.


    Estimating the strength of Qinghong king is the same as wrong, but Su Han broke an arm!


    It''s a long story. In fact, all the ideas flashed in Zhou Yufeng''s mind.


    When he was still shocked by the strength of Qinghong king, Xuanyuan''s merciless palm came.


    "Boom


    Because Zhou Yufeng was badly injured in Su Han''s hands before, he resisted in a hurry and immediately spurted blood. The armor on his body showed cracks.


    When Bai Ling''s hand fell, his armor was completely broken, and Zhou Yufeng''s chest was deeply depressed by the bombardment.


    Until the last Qi Tianwang angry hand, Zhou Yufeng finally understand that today, is to plant here thoroughly.


    A slip is a everlasting regret!


    If Zhou Yufeng was given another chance, he would never choose to cooperate with Su Han. He would rather destroy the Changfeng empire with the joint efforts of the four empires, and then try to wipe out Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling in the following time."Wow


    Zhou Yufeng''s eyes are a little dark, it seems that his consciousness is going to be lost, but at this moment, there is a figure flashing in front of him, it is the king of Qinghong!


    "Remember what I told you before?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Yufeng and calmly said, "I once told you that I can get the supreme pass. I want to thank you for the five super sects, especially the war god sect. All these are due to you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhou Yufeng gritted his teeth and looked at Su Han, but his face was obviously confused.


    He didn''t know why Su Han wanted to open his mouth like this. He also confused Su Han with what he was doing?


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. I''ll make it clear."


    Su Han shook his head and said in words that only Zhou Yufeng could hear: "I know that you have been calculating me. You think I have no brain, but you can get this supreme pass. It''s really a big dog''s luck, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Yufeng did not speak. In fact, when he was in the customs office of that mountain, he really thought so.


    In his opinion, if he calculated casually, this guy would be cheated. What is it?


    But the five super zongmen joined hands to kill Su Baliu, but he took the supreme pass. It was not a bad luck. What was it?


    "If this matter is known by the war god sect, I will surely pursue you to the ends of the earth!" Zhou Yufeng roared.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han light way: "do not need them to pursue me, I will also go to them there."


    "Who are you?!!" Zhou Yufeng felt a little depressed and couldn''t help roaring.


    I saw Su Han smile and said, "my name is Su Han, some people call me Su Baliu, others call me Su Zun. "


    "You


    Zhou Yufeng''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face showed strong disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Zhou Yufeng roared in his heart because he had no chance to speak.


    He has guessed Su Han''s various identities, but he has never guessed that Su Han Still alive!


    "Click!"


    Not waiting for Zhou Yufeng to open his mouth again, Su Han''s palm directly cut off his neck. Zhou Yufeng''s body also exploded with a bang.


    At the same time, his yuan Shen rushed out, as if to say something, but Su Han had been ready for a long time and completely destroyed his original spirit.


    Xuanyuan and Bai Ling looked at the scene coldly, while the king of Qi was a little stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know the situation.


    In the past, it was clear that King Qinghong and King Taiyu joined forces, and the Yueshen army rebelled, giving the Changfeng empire a great advantage. How could King Taiyu be killed by King Qinghong in a twinkling of an eye?


    In doubt, the king of Qi was more shocked by the strength of King Qinghong.


    Like Zhou Yufeng, he felt that King Qinghong was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. He would never be his opponent.


    But we can see from the palm of Su Han that the king of Qinghong has already recovered to the peak!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to smash King Tai Yu''s arm in one hand. You know, King Tai Yu is equal to himself!


    Taiyu King''s death, the moon god army below naturally saw.


    For a moment, some of them couldn''t react.


    But listen to Su Han: "Changfeng army, the target moon god army and Ming''an army, kill no amnesty!"


    After su Han''s voice dropped, Xuanyuan''s heartless voice and Bai Ling''s voice also sounded at the same time.


    "The Chenyuan army, together with the Changfeng army, targets the Yueshen army and the Ming''an army. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "FengHao army, join hands with Changfeng army, target moon god army and Ming''an army, kill without mercy!"


    The orders of the three made the countless people below feel confused. However, the soldiers took orders first. The Chenyuan army, the FengHao army and the Changfeng army reacted in an instant and killed the Yueshen army and the Ming''an army.


    At the same time, Su Han''s three men also joined hands to attack the king of Qi.


    The battlefield is so changeable that it is obviously not suitable for war to rely on simple fighting and killing. The real war depends on strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night came, the war stopped.


    Changfeng Empire, Imperial City, in the hall.


    Standing in front of the throne, Emperor Changming kept coming and going. From the anxious look on his face, he was obviously extremely worried.


    At the bottom, the dozens of ministers were also uncertain.


    "Your Majesty, this is not right."


    Haicheng finally couldn''t help but say, "you should discuss this matter with my old ministers. How can you be so rash! There was still a possibility for us to fight against the Changfeng empire. However, the king Qinghong made me stand on the edge of the cliff directly, and there was no possibility of retrogression at all! "


    If on weekdays, Haicheng would not dare to talk to Emperor Changming like this. Although he is an old minister of the founding of the country, he is after all the emperor of Changming. If he is a minister, he should look like a minister.


    But at the moment, he really can''t help it. In his opinion, or in the eyes of many ministers, King Qinghong led the last officers and men of Changfeng Empire to compete with 12 million people in the four empires. He was looking for death!


    The king Qinghong wanted to die himself, but he had to pull up the Changfeng Empire and send the nearly seven million soldiers to die together. How can Haicheng not be angry!


    For Haicheng''s words, Emperor Changming didn''t refute it. Although he made this decision, he was also a little restless at the moment.


    Outnumbered and outnumbered, the other side has a full army of 12 million. Even the emperor Changming has some regrets at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, at this moment, you order that King Qinghong and all the officers and men will immediately retreat back. Maybe there is still a chance of life!" Haicheng kneels down directly.


    After he knelt down, many ministers behind him knelt down at the same time and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, please order us to take back the Amulet of King Qinghong, and immediately withdraw the Changfeng army and guard the imperial city!"


    Standing in front of the throne, the emperor of Changming frowned, looked at Haicheng and others, and finally sighed, "this matter, maybe I was a bit reckless Come on


    Immediately, a bodyguard knelt down on one knee and waited for the order of emperor Changming.


    "Take my instructions, go to Fengling City, and let Qinghong king immediately..."


    "Bao --"


    before the emperor Changming finished, there was a sharp voice outside, and then a figure quickly ran in.


    "Presumptuous!"


    See him come in, Haicheng immediately drink a way: "did not see your majesty is ordering?"


    He is really for the good of Changfeng empire. However, these weak and scholar ministers only know how to negotiate in the hall, but they don''t know what the battlefield is like. They are eager for your Majesty''s order, even if it is delayed for a moment.In their view, it may be that the delay of this moment will make the soldiers of Changfeng Empire die again.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    The man heard Haicheng drinking and scolding, his face changed, and he quickly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Emperor Changming looked at this man, some powerless way: "Fengling city that side of the situation, how?"


    Speaking of this, the man immediately showed his excitement and immediately said: "report to your majesty, King Qinghong has made great plans and countless troops of the four empires. Up to now, the war has ended and the battlefield is completely stable."


    "What?"


    The emperor of Changming was stunned, while Haicheng and others were dazzled and couldn''t believe it.


    "Tell me more about it!" Haicheng even busy road.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, I don''t know how the army of Yuehong and qingbu, together with the army of Yuanming, retreated and killed one million soldiers. Even the king Qi of Ming''an Empire had ordered to retreat, but he was still surrounded and suppressed by our long wind army. "


    "Later, King Qinghong suddenly killed King Taiyu of the Yueshen Empire, and even joined the FengHao army and the Chenyuan army to launch a general attack on the Ming''an army and the Yueshen army!"


    "In the end, the king of Qi was killed by King Qinghong, and the Ming''an army and the Yueshen army were eight million people in total, and the whole army was destroyed!"


    "Hiss


    Hearing this person''s words, Haicheng and others are completely stunned there.


    The emperor of Changming laughed: "ha ha ha ha It is worthy of being one of the youngest generals of the Changfeng Empire, the king of Qinghong, worthy of this title


    "What about the losses of the Changfeng army? How many people were lost to the Hao army and the Chenyuan army? " Haicheng reacted and asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "It is reported to your majesty that at the beginning of the rebellion of the Yueshen army, the other three empires were caught off guard. The FengHao army and the Chenyuan army also suffered huge losses. Until the end of the war, there were only about one million left each."


    The Scout then said, "as for the Changfeng Army Because it has always been united, at first with the Yueshen army, then with the FengHao army and the Chenyuan army, it has always been in the dominant position. The total loss of troops is about one million, and the current strength of the Changfeng army is close to six million. "


    "Ha ha ha, good! Good


    Emperor Changming laughed again. This is a fight to the death. If we can win a complete victory, we will only lose one million troops, equivalent to one seventh. What else can we say?


    It''s all a great achievement!


    You know, even the Ming''an Empire and the moon god Empire, their total strength is about 20 million. This time, the 4 million troops in Fengling city were completely destroyed, equivalent to a fifth of the loss.


    The most important thing is that their number of troops is much larger than that of the Changfeng Empire, which has only lost one seventh.


    If this is not a great achievement, what else?


    "I''ll give you a great reward if you order me to go down and take a rest after the war and let King Qinghong return with his troops." Emperor Changming took a deep breath and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes


    The spy nodded quickly and left the hall.


    After he left, Haicheng and other people are still standing there, full of faces can not believe.


    They thought that King Qinghong would surely die there this time. They also thought that the Changfeng army would be completely destroyed this time. They also thought that the Changfeng Empire, which had existed for more than 800 years, would collapse completely this time


    However, "they thought" of all this, but under the great achievements of Qinghong king, they were beaten hard in the face.


    However, for the loyal officials like Haicheng, they are willing to be beaten!


    If it can always be like this, even if their face is hit and swollen, it is also willing!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fengling city is still in the middle of the night.


    After the war, countless people began to repair, or heal, or rest, or eat, or Bury other people''s bones.


    Above the void, Su Han, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling stand.


    After looking at the bottom for a while, Su Han turned his head to look at the two people, slightly clasped his fist, and said, "thank you two for this time."


    Bai Ling shook her head slightly and said, "we are only passers-by here after all. Longwu is the real world of our life. My choice is wise. Maybe in the future, there will be a dragon Zun state. At that time, I hope that this dragon Zun state can help me in the Holy Spirit temple on the face of this occasion. "


    As she spoke, she stared at Su Han.


    Up to now, Bai Ling still can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for Su Han''s soul who showed up and showed her true face in Shanhaiguan, Bai Ling really didn''t believe it. In front of her, she was besieged by dozens of dragon emperors and finally killed by Emperor''s ancestors!


    Su Han''s death is a well-known thing in Longwu. No one doubts it.


    How strong is emperor Zu?


    He made a move, and many people saw it. Later, the five super zongmen almost fell out because of Su Han''s space ring. Who would think that Su Han was still alive?


    But he is alive!


    "There is not much hatred between me and the temple of the Holy Spirit, but..."


    Su Han took a look at Bai Ling and said calmly, "but when I was besieged, the Holy Spirit hall was just a spectator. Even some strong people, with some descendants of the Holy Spirit hall, followed me and watched me being pursued."


    Bai Ling is silent. She naturally knows that Su Han is angry about this.


    Even if you say you don''t help, you still have to watch the lively follow me, watching me killed, but chatting and laughing there, not to mention Su Han, is a person will be angry, Su Han didn''t take revenge for this and ask for trouble in the Holy Spirit temple. That''s very good.


    "Therefore, I don''t owe the Holy Spirit temple this time. What I owe is your kindness to Bai Ling."


    Su Han looked at Bai Ling and said, "however, at the beginning, Yun Qianqian was seriously injured and nearly died. I asked the Holy Spirit temple for help. At the beginning, I promised to owe the Holy Spirit hall a favor, but that''s all."


    "All right."


    Bai Ling nods helplessly. It''s enough for Su han to owe her a favor.


    See her no longer open mouth, Xuanyuan ruthless way: "I really did not expect, you can still live."


    "You want me to die?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Xuanyuan heartless immediately cried and laughed: "if I want you to die, then my Xuanyuan family will not send out those strong dragon emperor territory to protect you."


    "Joking, I''m lucky to be alive."


    Su Han said with a smile: "Xuanyuan family, before I owe them one time, this time, I owe you again. It seems that the human relationship is really the most difficult thing to return...""My Xuanyuan family has no other requirements. The only thing you need to do is not to ask, but to ask. You should understand." Xuanyuan is merciless.


    "If I can do it, I will do it." Su Han nodded.


    "This time, we should be coming soon when we leave the demon immortal holy land. The flow of time here is very fast. What kind of fortune we expected to get here is impossible now." Bai Ling smiles bitterly.


    They understand that the battle between the four empires and the Changfeng empire is, in fact, their ultimate test.


    From their side, if they can really defeat the Changfeng Empire, then the fate will be created in Bai Ling, Xuanyuan merciless and Zhou Yufeng.


    If defeated by the Changfeng Empire, it belongs to Su Han.


    In fact, for Su Han, he really did not know what this fate was, because he came to the time of the barren age, much later than Xuanyuan merciless. Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling and others, from the very beginning, existed in the ancient times.


    Xuanyuan is merciless, and their nature is naturally the skills and weapons they get here, which is extremely precious to them.


    But now, because of Su Han''s appearance, all these, they all can''t get.


    The only thing they get is Su Han''s favor, but it''s not the essence. What if Su Han is surrounded and killed again? Does he still have this good fortune to revive?


    Therefore, they were determined to help Su Han.


    Looking at the bitter smile on their faces, Su Han slightly pondered and turned his hand. Two crystal clear fruits appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    As soon as the two fruits appeared, there was a strong aroma from the fruits.


    Smelling the fragrance, Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling even narrowed their eyes and felt comfortable.


    You should know that they are not noumenon at the moment, but are attached to the king of God and the king of cold blood. This comfortable feeling comes from the body of the king of God and the king of cold blood, not their own.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that these two fruits, even if used in the ancient times, are treasures and other things!


    And for those of them who come from Longwu, it is a rare fruit!


    "What is this?"


    Bai Ling immediately opened her mouth to ask, without concealing the greedy color of her eyes.


    When she opened her mouth, Xuanyuan was merciless, staring at the two fruits, as if he had to grab them at any time.


    "I don''t know their names, but I named them xiuweiguo." Su Han said with a smile.


    "The fruit of cultivation..."


    Although Bai Ling is talking to Su Han, she stares at the fruit without blinking and murmurs: "this kind of fruit Should it be delicious? "


    "It must be delicious!" Xuanyuan pitilessly nodded immediately.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing. These two guys, placed in the Holy Spirit hall and Xuanyuan family, were also the top class of the younger generation. Otherwise, they would not be sent into the demon immortal realm, let alone become the leaders.


    But at this moment, they are like children, and their saliva will flow out when they stare at the fruit.


    "Is it possible to improve one''s cultivation?" Bai Ling asked again.


    "It can improve cultivation, but it''s not the only role. It can also heal wounds and develop talents. In short, it has a lot of functions."


    After su Han finished, he added: "as we all know, the king of Qinghong has been fighting for many years, and he has a lot of hidden diseases. Therefore, his strength has greatly declined, which is not worthy of his name for a long time."


    Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling immediately nodded. Before Su Han, they also wondered why the strength of Qinghong king was so strong? One blow broke the arm of Zhou Yufeng, king of Taiyu?


    "I just ate such a fruit, and all my injuries were healed." Su Han said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Bai Ling can''t believe it.


    They attached themselves to the strong people of the ancient times, and naturally knew what kind of strength they had, which was not comparable to that of Longwu.


    But is it such a fruit that makes king Qinghong recover to his peak?


    "Where did you get this fruit? Let''s go and get some and see if we can take it Xuanyuan was ruthless and outspoken.


    Su Han shook his head: "you can''t get it. This is what I got in the Archaic period. It''s not much. I''ll give you one. I''ll be heartbroken."


    Even Su Han felt guilty when he said this.


    For example, in ancient times, he got nearly 2000 pieces of fruit. Later, he used 150 pieces from dwarves, and then used one on King Qinghong. That is to say, there are still 1500 or 600 fruits left by him!


    Just take out two, and you''re upset?


    If Bai Ling and Xuanyuan knew Su Han''s fruit inventory mercilessly, they would spray Su Han with saliva.


    However, they directly ignored Su Han''s last words and said excitedly: "this fruit Is it for us? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s not easy to come to the demon immortal holy land. Can''t you really go back empty handed? However, this fruit is enough for you. Although there is only one fruit, you can not eat it at one time because of your strength in Longwu land. After this fruit is completely eaten by you, your cultivation will be greatly increased. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Ling takes one directly from Su Han.


    As for Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness, he also plans to rob him. However, seeing Su Han staring at himself, he laughs at him, which is not funny at last.


    Or after su Han himself handed it over, Xuanyuan ruthless also happily put it away.


    After carefully picking up the fruit, Xuanyuan mercilessly said: "by the way, do you think this fruit is obtained from archaic times? Have you ever been to the ancient times? "


    "Well, not only archaic times, but also ancient times."


    Su Han said: "there are five periods in total. I may have to go through these five periods: ancient, archaic, barren, ancient and later generations."


    "Is this the power of the supreme pass?"


    Xuanyuan mercilessly envied the way: "unlike us, just got the second level pass, can only exist in this barren age, let alone ancient and too ancient, even if it is ancient and later generations, I am afraid there is no chance to see."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head, and doesn''t continue to say more. It''s good to talk to them.


    "Yes."


    Bai Ling suddenly remembered something and asked them, "in fact, our original goal in entering the demon immortal holy land was not the creation here, but the ancient tears, the Titan''s heart and the demon immortal stone required by the friars'' Alliance. But I haven''t heard of these three things since I came here for such a long time. Have you heard of them?"Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "I have heard that the ancient tears are in the middle of the ancient times. As for the heart of the Titan, it was in the ancient times, and the last fairy stone was in later generations. As for where it is, I don''t know. "


    "I know where it is!"


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing two people staring at him, he couldn''t help laughing: "of course, I just know where the ancient tears are. As for the demon immortal stone and the heart of the Titan, I have no news."


    "Tell me, then."


    Bai Ling said in a hurry: "according to the time flow rate here, we can stay here for another 20 years at most. In fact, it sounds like a long time. In fact, we spent it very quickly here. We didn''t get any creation here. At least we could get ancient tears."


    "Above the ancient sacred mountain."


    Xuanyuan was merciless, but he said: "the ancient sacred mountain, according to the people here, is the only thing that did not collapse after the ancient times turned into chaos. Later, it went through the ancient times, the war of all nationalities, the heaven and earth collapsed, but the ancient holy mountain still exists."


    "It is said that the ancient sacred mountain is not the essence, but the blood and tears of all living beings in ancient times and ancient times. After their death, their resentment does not disperse. Only in the ancient holy mountain can they exist. Over time, the ancient holy mountain has been formed."


    "The location of the ancient sacred mountain is fixed. It is far away from us. It will take years or even ten years to get there, even at the speed we are now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "According to the people here, if you can enter the ancient sacred mountain, you will realize one of your wishes, but this desire only exists here!"


    Xuanyuan unrelentingly stressed again, and then toward the two humanitarians: "remember what I mean, it only exists here!"


    "I see."


    Bai Ling sighed and said, "don''t you mean cultivation? Even if we really enter the ancient sacred mountain and have the opportunity to realize our wishes, we can''t let the ancient holy mountain help us to improve our cultivation. Even if we really improve, it only exists here. Once we leave, all our accomplishments will disappear, because we are attached to others, not ourselves. "


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan pitilessly nodded, and immediately said: "another point, if you want something, you must be able to move it. Once you really want it, but you can''t take it, then the ancient holy mountain will be regarded as you are not qualified to have this thing, will put it away, and your wish will be in vain."


    "What does that mean?"


    Bai Ling frowned deeply: "do you mean that even if you really enter the ancient holy mountain, even if you have the opportunity to realize your wish, you can only get something corresponding to our strength?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan nodded mercilessly.


    Su Han immediately understood what he meant. It was like going to the dwarves'' weapons depot in the ancient times.


    There, there are inexhaustible weapons, and every weapon is a treasure. If you take out any weapon, you can hang up dozens of streets of the so-called Tianxuan weapons on the land of Longwu.


    Yes, there is. Tough is tough. But if you can get it, it''s another matter.


    Su Han has many fruits, which can be exchanged for at least ten weapons, but in the end, he can''t take any of them.


    There is a treasure mountain in the sky, but I can only watch it.


    The ancient holy mountain and the weapon storehouse of dwarves are the same.


    You have the opportunity to enter, also has the opportunity to realize the wish, but the life, cannot be too greedy!


    "I finally understand why the last time I entered the demon immortal holy land, Yidao palace got the strongest pass, but only got one or several pieces of underworld weapons and equipment." Su Han suddenly said.


    He said this, Xuanyuan heartless and white Ling also suddenly realized.


    All they got was a second level pass, but in this ancient age, they got too many weapons and equipment beyond the underworld weapons.


    Why did Yidao palace, which once obtained the strongest pass, only get a few pieces of underworld weapons and equipment?


    There''s only one reason, and that''s the same as the ancient holy mountain and the dwarves'' arsenals.


    They may have seen this kind of powerful equipment, they may have seen countless treasures, but they I can''t take it.


    The only thing they can take away is the underworld.


    The cultivation of people who enter the demon immortal realm is limited to the Dragon God realm, and the dragon spirit realm can hold the weapons of the earth hell level at most, even the Tianxuan level!


    In other words, it''s not that they can''t hold it, but they can''t use it.


    Not only here, but also on the land of Longwu. As a dragon god realm, even if you give him a Tianxuan level thing, he can''t use it because his cultivation is too low.


    If the Xuan level objects had spirit on that day, I''m afraid the Dragon kingdom could not even recognize the Lord.


    It''s like a dragon kingdom. What''s the use of a Holy Spirit equipment? He can''t give full play to the power of Holy Spirit equipment!


    But here, the saying "can move" is obviously not really holding it, but whether or not you have the qualification to use this item.


    "No wonder..." Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling both understand.


    Su Han slightly pondered and asked Xuanyuan mercilessly, "what are the conditions for entering the ancient holy mountain?"


    "No conditions."


    Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "anyone can try, without any limitation of strength. However, it is said that there are nine screens in the ancient holy mountain. Only by breaking through these nine screens can we truly enter the ancient holy mountain."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling couldn''t help but turn her eyes: "what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? If not, there are still limits on strength. "


    "That can''t be said."


    Xuanyuan mercilessly explained: "it''s like entering the demon immortal holy land, there is the strength limit of the highest Dragon God state, but there is no ancient holy mountain, anyone can enter, in case the nine screen test is not strength?"


    Bai Ling rolled her eyes again, too lazy to argue with him.


    All fools can guess that it is not so simple to enter the ancient holy mountain. Otherwise, would not everyone be able to realize a wish?


    "Let''s not say whether we can enter or not. I''m afraid that even if we go in, we can only ask for one thing, which is the tears of ancient times."


    Su Han said with a wry smile: "this is what to achieve the wish, it is completely forcing us to get task items.""In spite of that, you may not choose ancient tears. It is possible to have something else." Xuanyuan is merciless.


    This time, Su Han and Bai Ling rolled their eyes at the same time.


    However, Xuanyuan''s ruthless words are not wrong. It''s OK to have an item of nether class.


    But then again, the function of the ancient tears must be much better than that of the nether level items. Otherwise, would the friars'' Union want the ancient tears instead of the underworld items?


    "Not to mention it."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and then asked, "are you here, except Zhou Yufeng, have you seen other people from Longwu land again?"


    "No Xuanyuan shook his head ruthlessly.


    "I''ve seen people from Yidao palace!"


    However, Bai Ling said: "Yidao palace got the strongest pass. It''s no surprise that Nangong Yu didn''t come in. The leader of Yidao Palace this time is a guy named" Nanqing ". It is said that this man has amazing talent and is one of the descendants of Nangong duanchen, the master of Yidao Palace."


    "What''s more, the people who are possessed by them in Yidao Palace are not as common as ours. Nanqing is one of the most powerful empires in the eastern region, the" king of the Holy Spirit "among the Vulcan empire. The Vulcan empire is so much more powerful than us. There are a billion super generals with the same level as the king of the Holy Spirit. If they want to attack our empires, they will be able to crush us with their fingers. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Ling said with a wry smile: "I still meet him occasionally. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to see them here than to ascend to heaven with their identity at the moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Nanqing..."


    Su Han murmured a sentence and said to himself: "so, he is here, and can have this identity now, it should be because of the strongest pass."


    "I think so."


    "Maybe."


    Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling almost talk at the same time. After they finish, they look at each other. Bai Ling snorts and immediately looks away. As for Xuanyuan, she laughs.


    Looking at their looks, Su Han couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and subconsciously said, "you two What''s the matter? "


    "No


    Bai Ling''s face turned red. Although she was attached to the middle-aged woman Li Shen Wang, she was still her, and her real age was less than 30 years old.


    See her retort, Xuan Yuan is merciless again be hey hey smile a few times, have no words.


    Su Han was a little surprised. He was just so tentative, but from the look of the two people at the moment, it seems that something really happened!


    "I remember that the temple of the Holy Spirit stipulates that all the people in the temple of the Holy Spirit, male or female, must be determined by the temple of the Holy Spirit, isn''t it?" Su Han asked again.


    Speaking of this, Bai Ling''s face immediately showed a touch of loss. Although it was well hidden, it was still noticed by Su Han.


    And Xuanyuan mercilessly frowned and said, "the regulations of the Holy Spirit hall are completely binding people to death, too overbearing."


    "No way."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "the Holy Spirit hall has secrets that can bring people back to life. For example, the talented people like Bai Ling must have mastered some of them. If they married at will, these skills would have been lost, and the Holy Spirit hall would not be as powerful as it is now."


    Seeing that both of them did not speak, Su Han knew that they should not say these things at the moment. He coughed softly and said, "since Nanqing can obtain the status of the holy spirit king of the fire god empire by virtue of their strongest pass, the only demon demon kingdom that has obtained the first level pass is supposed to have a very high status here."


    "It should be, but we didn''t see it." White silk road.


    Su Han nodded, and the three chatted about other things at will. After dawn, the legions of all countries had been finished.


    Su Han received reports that the Changfeng army had lost 1.13 million people, of whom 80% were dead, and the rest were seriously injured or disabled. In short, they would never be able to form combat effectiveness in the future.


    When informed of the order from emperor Changming, Su Han bid farewell to Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, leaving 100000 Changfeng troops stationed in Fengling City, and the rest followed Su han to report to the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City.


    When he saw Su Han and dozens of generals walking away from the outside, Emperor Changming directly stood up on the throne, walked down the ninety-nine steps, and went out of the hall to meet him.


    Not only he, but Haicheng and others had already been waiting outside the hall.


    This war can be called the subversive war of Changfeng empire.


    King Qinghong killed eight million people of the Yueshen army and the Ming''an army with a total of eight million people. The Haojun army and the Chenyuan army lost three million people each.


    King Qinghong, with the cooperation of the king of God and the king of cold-blooded, killed King Taiyu and King Tianwang of Qi with one person''s strength. It can be called a shock!


    Although they didn''t see the scene with their own eyes, they felt very excited just by hearing the spy''s report.


    After the war, the strength of the four empires was greatly damaged. Because there were wars in other places, in a short period of time, it was inevitable that there would be no oppressive troop deployment to the Changfeng empire.


    The Changfeng empire can also get a respite, cultivate health, and recruit again. After the four empires recover, Changfeng empire will not be as passive as it is now!


    It can be said that the battle of King Qinghong saved the Changfeng Empire, which was on the verge of extinction. Not to mention, it created a Changfeng empire that will become more and more powerful in the future!


    Due to the destruction of the four imperial armies, the cities which had been captured by the Changfeng Empire had become ownerless at the moment, and the four empires had no time to distract themselves and send troops to control them. Therefore, those cities would be recovered by the Changfeng Empire sooner or later.


    This war is a decisive one.


    This war is to let Changfeng Empire turn over completely!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the return of Su Han and others, Emperor Changming''s laughter immediately spread all over the hall.


    With a wave of his hand, he took off the cloak behind him. When Su Han came, he gently waved his hand and slowly put the cloak with several long dragons carved on him.


    Naturally, Su Han''s accomplishments will not feel cold. Emperor Changming did this not to make su Han warm, but to tell the world how much he attached importance to King Qinghong!


    How important is the battle of King Qinghong!


    "We have met the king Qinghong and all the generals..."


    After the Changming emperor put on the cloak for Su Han, Haicheng and others slowly bent down to take Su Han as the center. Anyone standing in front of him, except the emperor Changming, all people bent down at this moment!"Hard work!"


    The emperor of Changming took Su Han''s hand and took a deep breath. Then he immediately led the dozens of generals behind him: "all generals, hard work!"


    "For the country and the people, I am duty bound!" The generals spoke in unison.


    Su Han also perfunctorily said a, spin even under the leadership of the emperor Changming, toward the main hall.


    When passing by Haicheng and others, Su Han suddenly stops.


    His eyes fell on Haicheng. Haicheng did not know whether he was regretting, or afraid of Su Han, or was he really respectful to Su Han at the moment. In short, he felt Su Han''s eyes, but he did not dare to look at Su Han, but stood there respectfully.


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t stay any longer. He immediately enters the hall.


    This time, he beat these ministers hard in the face, thinking about how these ministers said themselves in front of the emperor Changming when he went out to war. He could also guess with his toes.


    In the middle of the hall, the emperor Changming said some scene words with excitement on his face, and even gave some rewards to those generals.


    Finally, when he arrived at Su Han, the emperor of Changming didn''t directly award him. Instead, he asked Su Han, "King Qinghong, you have made the greatest contribution in this battle. No one can erase it. If you have made great contributions, you should be rewarded. Tell me what kind of reward do you want?"


    "Reward?"


    Su Han murmured in his heart. At this moment, too many things appeared in his mind.


    Weapons, skills, equipment, skills There are too many, too many. They are all problems that friars must use in practice.


    But when he thought of Xuanyuan''s words, and then the scene in the dwarves'' weapons warehouse, these things were instantly thrown out of his mind by Su Han.


    What''s the use of things that you can''t take away, even if you get them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    All the people are looking forward to it. What kind of reward will King Qinghong want?


    Add an official to the title? Or endless money?


    But listen to Su Han: "I do not know your majesty knows the ancient tears?"


    "Ancient tears?"


    Emperor Changming was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "I know this thing, but I don''t have it in the Treasury of Changfeng empire. This whole wasteland is only available in the ancient holy mountain."


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart. He also hoped that he could get ancient tears from Changfeng empire. In this way, he could save a lot of trouble. Now it seems that he is really just extravagant hope.


    Although there is no strength limit in ancient Shenshan, the nine screens are obviously strength limitation.


    Su Han would never think that the nine screens could be easily broken through, otherwise, the sky would have changed in the ancient times.


    "What do you want ancient tears to do?"


    Emperor Changming said: "the only function of ancient tears is to set up the array. With your current strength, you don''t need to set up the array at all. It''s not very useful for you."


    "Set up


    Su Han ignored the words behind the emperor Changming.


    When hearing the word "arrangment", Su Han instantly thought of the people behind the friars'' Alliance.


    He had conjectured before that if the friars'' Union was not formed by the top ten super clans, it would be driven by powerful people behind their backs, and it might even be the Bureau deliberately set up by extraterritorial demons!


    Now it seems that the first and third points do not exist. The only one that exists is the second.


    That is, behind the friars'' alliance, there are really strong men in control, and the strong It doesn''t belong to Longwu!


    Because for Longwu land, we don''t know what the concept of array is. But the only function of this ancient tear is to set up the array. That is to say, the person who wants the ancient tears is to set up the array. On the whole land of Longwu, there are no people who can set up the array except Su Han!


    Unless It''s from the starry sky.


    If this is the case, then this person is likely to be a spiritual realm!


    The spiritual realm is totally the existence of gods in the world of Longwu, which can not be countered at all.


    However, it is not to say that all the people in the sky are above the spiritual realm. On the contrary, in the vast starry sky, all people in the realm occupy at least 50% of the total!


    "If you can organize such a huge alliance of friars, and within a short time after the appearance of extraterritorial demons, you can find a place where the extraterritorial demons can''t set foot on. No matter what his cultivation or reaction is, he must be extremely high. Even if it is not a spiritual realm, it belongs to the top combat power on the land of Longwu." Su Han said in his heart.


    What is the top combat power in Longwu?


    Longzunjing!


    From all kinds of clues, Su Han even felt that there was a great conspiracy among them. This plot did not only exist in Longwu land, but was probably wrapped outside the starry sky.


    Some of them shook their heads in a headache, and Su Han asked, "Your Majesty, is the function of ancient tears really just for setting up the array?"


    "Well."


    The emperor of Changming nodded his head and said, "this is the only function, because the ancient tears are the result of the perennial resentment of the ancient sacred mountain. There are also legends that the ancient holy mountain was formed by countless creatures in the ancient times and the archaic times, which were formed by the collapse of heaven and earth, and the resentment did not disperse. Therefore, this thing is called the ancient tears."


    "Some people once got the ancient tears, and after pondering for a long time, they came to the conclusion that the ancient tears can be used as array eyes. If the ancient tears are used as the array eyes, the power of any array can be increased by at least several times. The improvement depends on the cultivation of the array setter and the array attainments of the array setter."


    "Apart from setting up the array, the ancient tears have no other function." The road of emperor Changming.


    "So..."


    Su''s heart is more confident.


    "Thank you for your help." Su Han bows and hugs his fist.


    "What is that?"


    Emperor Changming waved his hand and laughed and said, "you haven''t said what reward you want. Just open your mouth. As long as you can say it, as long as I have the Changfeng Empire, I will give it to you in addition to my throne."


    "Including the queen?" Su Han made a joke.


    Emperor Changming''s face suddenly became stiff, and a woman in gorgeous clothes behind him said with a smile: "you want me, the emperor will give you, but do you dare or?"


    "A joke..." Su Han grinned.


    Emperor Changming didn''t care. King Qinghong assisted the two emperors. The loyalty of the emperor was obvious to all. In addition, the victory of the first World War made the emperor happy. How could he care about these jokes.


    "Well."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak for a long time, Emperor Changming took a deep look at him and said, "if you don''t open your mouth, the Treasury of Changfeng empire will be opened for you. You can choose at will, how about?""Thank you, your majesty." Su Han immediately said.


    Although emperor Changming said so, Su Han also knew that there must be a quantitative limit. Otherwise, if he wanted the whole Treasury, the emperor would not vomit to death?


    "Let''s talk about it later. From today on, we will have a feast for three days, and celebrate the whole world." Emperor Changming said again.


    ¡­¡­


    In these three days, Changfeng empire is really a celebration.


    The people were elated, the army generals were impassioned, and the emperor Changming was satisfied.


    Three days later, the Treasury was really opened for Su Han.


    Su Han stood in front of the Treasury, looking at the endless treasures inside, and sighed in his heart. No wonder the four empires wanted to destroy the Changfeng empire. At the same time, he sighed that there were so many treasures that he could hardly take away.


    "Even the Changfeng Empire has so many treasures, how much does the Vulcan Empire have


    Su Han suddenly thought of Nanqing, and the corners of his mouth could not help but lift up. He said in secret: "if Nanqing, like me, stood in front of the Treasury of the Vulcan Empire and saw all the treasures, what would he think?"


    At the moment, he seems to have some bad taste, but he can feel the feeling of Nanqing, which is even worse than killing him.


    Entering the Treasury, Su Han directly ignored all kinds of treasures whose breath was stronger than that of the dragon spirit realm, but kept on wandering.


    The State Treasury is very large. There are all kinds of gems, weapons, skills and so on.


    From time to time, Su Han would pick up a thing to have a look. Sometimes he put it down after reading it, and sometimes he put it away.


    Before and after, about half a day, Su Han almost took the whole Treasury, and finally got a whole hundred items.


    These are weapons, all kinds of weapons.


    Among them, more than 70 pieces are swords and spears, and the other nearly 30 pieces are Dharma sticks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The bodyguards guarding the National Treasury have been following Su Han all the time. Although the emperor Changming said that Su Han could take whatever he wanted, he just talked about it. Su Han still knew himself.


    Well, did you send a bodyguard to follow?


    But from the beginning to the end, the guard was stunned.


    Because what Su Han took, to him, to the whole Treasury, was nothing but imperfections!


    Almost all the weapons Su Han took were thrown in the corner of the Treasury, completely covered by the colors of other treasures.


    Don''t mention standing in the identity of Qinghong king. In the view of the bodyguard, the things Su Han took were just a pile of ordinary rotten iron.


    However, the king of Qinghong still looks satisfied


    After su Han had gone through the Treasury, the guard could not help saying, "King Qinghong, although you and I all know that your majesty just said that it is impossible for you to take away all the things in the Treasury, but you have made great contributions to keep the Changfeng Empire immortal. Your majesty really wants to reward you."


    "I dare not say how many treasures I have in the Treasury of Changfeng Empire, but compared with those you take, there are still many higher-level items. For example, these gems, the weapons inlaid on the wall of the cave, and the special items are all much better than those you take. You are so It''s not good for me to cross the line! "


    Looking at the sad face of the bodyguard, Su Han really wanted to spray his face.


    You think I''m willing to take these things. I''m not blind. I can''t see so many good things here?


    But what''s the use of seeing it? I can''t take it with me. I can''t see the blood spurting just by watching it!


    Su Han Ming tried his best to forget this matter, but it was strange that Su Han was in a good mood when the guard didn''t open the pot.


    "No harm."


    With a slight cough, Su Han said: "although there are many treasures here, they have been collected by Changfeng empire for countless times. Although I have done meritorious deeds, it is not that I have no self-knowledge. If your majesty rewards me personally, I can''t let him lose face. If it is spread out, King Qinghong has emptied most of the national treasury by virtue of his military merits. Where will his Majesty''s face go


    Hearing this, the guard''s face suddenly showed deep respect and admiration: "King Qinghong is worthy of being the king of Qinghong. Different from the common people like us, if we were subordinates, we would certainly choose some good things. However, in the face of such a huge temptation, the king Qinghong was still calm and worried about his Majesty''s face. He was really a powerful man!"


    Can you sister!


    Su Han nodded on the surface, but secretly his eyes turned violently. He didn''t want to be the master of this bullshit. If he didn''t take all the things that he could master beyond his cultivation, he would still fart. Let alone the Treasury, he would still empty it for you!


    But to return to think, Su Han is still a little satisfied.


    The hundred weapons he got were all of the same level as the sabre of the night, that is to say, on the land of Longwu, at least they were all the weapons of the underworld!


    Many of them have exceeded the lower level of the Shendao jiyedi hell level and reached the middle level of the underworld level. Several of them have reached the level of the top grade of the nether level. One of them has reached the level of the best level of the underworld!


    This weapon, which reaches the best level of the underworld, is a magic staff. Naturally, Su Han won''t use it for others. You should keep it for yourself.


    After taking these things, the bodyguard thought that Su Han was going to leave. Unexpectedly, Su Han began to wander around again.


    Joke, he really thought Su Han was the "great power" in his mouth!


    This just wandered around once. What if there is something missing?


    What''s more, he just stared at these weapons. Other su Han didn''t dare to say that there were at least some materials for refining weapons or alchemy.


    It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Why not take it?


    In the guard''s eyes, Su Han wandered again.


    "Sage grass? I didn''t expect it was here. "


    Su Han saw a spirit grass, put it away directly, and murmured: "yes, although there are many of them in the starry sky, they are not holy products, but they have a long history, but I didn''t expect that it was as long as ancient times."


    "Tianhan iron? It''s true that there is such a big piece here. It needs hundreds of kilos? "


    "Hades flower? Tut Tut, there are a lot of things existing in later generations. "


    "Nine leaf lotus seed? This is a good thing. There are so many! "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han took it and muttered, leaving the bodyguard helpless.


    The things he took were of no importance to the guards and the treasury as a whole.


    However, Su Han turned in the Treasury again and again, and even if the things he took were not enough, the guard was speechless.


    The bodyguard even felt that he was not strong enough to recognize these things? Are these things that look like bullshit, can be called scrap metal, a pile of weeds, are the most precious things in the whole treasury?Otherwise, how can we value these things from the perspective of King Qinghong?


    If he takes one or two of them, it''s just a show, but he''s wandering around here, wandering around, and taking it when he sees it. Is it true that these things are treasures?


    Su Han spent three days in the Treasury. In the end, the bodyguard would cry.


    However, after three days, Su Han took all the things he could take from the Treasury. If he went further, he would not get anything useful.


    From the Treasury inside, the sun shines on his face, Su Han can''t help but stretch out comfortably.


    The guard stood behind him with a sad face and asked in a low voice, "King Qinghong, this time Is it really over? "


    He has asked about this sentence more than ten times. Every time Su Han came out of the Treasury, he would ask.


    At the beginning, he thought that Su Han had finished his shopping, so he asked casually. He didn''t expect that Su Han would not die, but just stretched out.


    It''s really a torture for the bodyguard to hang out with Su Han in the Treasury.


    "It''s over." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard was immediately granted amnesty. Without saying a word, he closed the door of the Treasury at the fastest speed in his life.


    Looking at him like this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Shaking his head, Su Han left the Treasury.


    After he left, the bodyguard immediately reported Su Han''s affairs in the Treasury to Emperor Changming. When he heard that Su Han only took some unimportant things, the emperor could not help laughing bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Because Su''s army had wiped out more than 10 million people in the four empires, as imagined, the four empires had no extra troops to deal with the Changfeng empire for the time being.


    In the next few years, the Changfeng Empire quickly recruited troops and horses. Many people knew about the war. The Changfeng Empire defeated many with a small number. Therefore, in a short period of two years, the Changfeng Empire had more than 12 million soldiers.


    With such a large number of troops, it is only eight million less than that of the four great empires. This number is still increasing. The four empires are completely unable to besiege the Changfeng empire.


    With the increase of generals, the Changfeng Empire expanded rapidly. In the past two years, all the captured cities were recovered.


    Not only did they take them back, but they occupied most of the mountains and seas.


    Shanhaiguan is the boundary of the land, south of the sea, north of the mountain, the terrain is dangerous, easy to defend, difficult to attack.


    If we can take down Shanhai Pass thoroughly, the Changfeng empire will no longer have to worry about the covetous eyes of the four empires.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han left for the ancient holy mountain.


    He didn''t know how long he would stay in the ancient times. Two years had been a long time.


    He was not the only one who went there. Xuanyuan heartless, Bai Ling and other people from Longwu land also followed him and went straight to the ancient holy mountain.


    No matter Su Han or them, they all know that maybe after this trip to the ancient holy mountain, they and others should leave the ancient times.


    Although Xuanyuan is merciless, they should be more than ten years from the time, but this is just an idea. If they can get some things from the ancient holy mountains, then the trip to the demon immortal holy land will be really over.


    The ancient holy mountain is located in the northeast region. From the perspective of geographical division, it is still very close to the Changfeng Empire, but it is very desolate. It will take Su Han and others several years to move forward.


    All the way across the mountains and rivers, people saw countless wars, the major empires have been fighting for resources, killing, resentment.


    Su Han sighed that this was the barren ancient times. Only in the ancient times, all the killing would stop, because at that time, these forces had been completely stabilized. Moreover, in the ancient times, it was no longer the imperial system, but the patriarchal system, family system and so on. All kinds of forces of later generations were based on the ancient times.


    In the past few years, Su Han and others also encountered several crises. Fortunately, they attached themselves to the strong people here, but they did not lose their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    About five years later, people were tired and dusty. In their sight, the legendary mountain finally appeared.


    The mountain looks real, but it is actually illusory. It is said that it is completely transformed by the resentment of the ancient and ancient living beings. It is full of thick gray fog. When you look at it, it makes you feel depressed.


    "This is the ancient holy mountain." Xuanyuan merciless hand holding a map, some excited way.


    "At last." Bai Ling is also relieved.


    They have been on the road for five years. If they have patience, their patience will be polished down.


    Su Han looked at the ancient mountain for a moment and then looked around.


    But around the ancient holy mountain, there are many figures. Some of them sit cross legged and some are coming from all directions. Just like others, they are dusty and tired.


    "It seems that not only do we want to take a chance..." Su Han said softly.


    "It''s natural."


    Xuanyuan mercilessly said: "every year, there are not 100 million or 80 million people who come to the ancient holy mountain. At the moment, we see very few people. Generally, there is no place for us to settle down within the kilometer range around the ancient holy mountain. Even if we want to try, we should queue up here obediently."


    "So we have to wait a long time?" Su Han frowned.


    "Not really."


    Xuanyuan shook his head mercilessly and immediately disdained to smile: "all the people want to let the ancient holy mountain help them realize their wishes, but they ignore the nine screens. Is it so easy to break into the ancient holy mountain? Although there are a lot of people in front of us, there are as many people as the ancient holy mountain, and the speed of queuing is also very fast. "


    Su Han nodded and looked at the ancient sacred mountain again.


    At the first time he came here, he saw the nine huge screens covering the ancient holy mountain. The screens were gray and dark, but they were shining with light. They were like nine huge blades that could cut across the sky.


    "What kind of test are these nine screens?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know."


    Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "I just heard that these screens test everyone differently. Sometimes it''s the environment, sometimes it''s the killing array, and sometimes it''s transmitted to a certain area. Anyway, there are too many and too many, and the first screen is extremely difficult. More than 90% of the people can''t even break through the first screen.""You know a lot?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to think about my title in Longwu land. It''s called the little white dragon in the waves, the detective, the big God, and the merciless brother." Xuanyuan is merciless and arrogant.


    "Roll away." Bai Ling waved impatiently.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He thinks it is interesting that Xuanyuan is merciless, not as rigid as Xuanyuan dome.


    "Wow


    While they were talking and laughing, there was an uproar all around.


    But all the people''s eyes were looking towards the void. In their sight, a golden light came from the distance, and the speed was extremely fast. It drove the path of the void to appear, like a light, which flashed in an instant.


    "Fire hawk?"


    "This is the symbol of the Vulcan empire. Are the people from the Vulcan Empire coming?"


    "Even in the Vulcan Empire, people who can ride the Vulcan have a very high status."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really enviable. It''s said that the fire Hawk is thousands of miles in a flash. If we can ride this kind of war beast, we will not be in such a mess."


    ¡­¡­


    At any time, there will be no lack of weak people and comments.


    This is the case in Longwu, and it is also true in this barren age.


    However, those who come to this ancient holy mountain have basically formed two extremes, one is the weak, the other is the strong.


    The weak, because they are weak, want to take a chance in the ancient holy mountain to see if they can get the nature and make themselves stronger.


    The strong are the ones who have confidence to break through the nine screens of the ancient holy mountain, so they come here.


    As for those in the middle, they do not have the extravagant ideas of the weak and the strong self-confidence of the strong. Generally speaking, they are trying to cultivate and will not come to the ancient holy mountain.


    For them, it''s a total waste of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Hoo ~"


    when the fire hawk comes, the huge scream spreads through the void, shaking people''s ears.


    Even Su Han and others frowned slightly, and felt that the sharp cry of the fire hawk seemed to disturb people''s minds and upset them.


    "They are Nanqing!"


    When the fire Eagle approached, Bai Ling saw the figure standing on it, and immediately her eyes congealed and said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han suddenly became interested. He was still very fond of the people in Yidao palace. Yidao palace was protecting him from the beginning to the end. Su Han was grateful not only for those who helped him, but also for the whole Yidao palace.


    And Yidao palace is also the only one in Longwu land that Su Han really appreciates.


    "I thought I couldn''t see them again until I left. I didn''t expect to meet them here again."


    Bai Ling sighed in a low voice: "because of the strongest pass, their status in the ancient times is too high, and the strength of the people attached to them is extremely terrible. Although we are the war generals of the great empires, we are called the king of separation from God, the king of cold blood, and you, the king of Qinghong, but they are not at the same level as Nanqing, the king of the Holy Spirit."


    "Here, after all, it''s just an experience. What do you care about?" Xuanyuan''s merciless and unwilling way.


    White Ling can''t help but smile, glanced at Xuanyuan mercilessly: "how, jealous?"


    "Will I envy him?"


    Xuanyuan pitilessly turned his lips and disdained: "that''s because you don''t know my real identity. If you do, you won''t think so."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Ling immediately became interested and joked, "let me guess your real identity Is it not the son of some dragon Zunjing? Or the descendants of gods? Or is it the reincarnation of an ancient strongman? Do I want to please you, and help me when you get back to your true identity? "


    The four words of "real identity" are heavily bitten by Bai Ling, especially the strong playfulness on her face, which makes Xuanyuan''s face a little red.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand it." Xuanyuan waved his hand mercilessly.


    "Cut, you know how to brag." Bai Ling covers her mouth and smiles.


    "All right."


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s ruthless and embarrassed death, Su Han said with a smile: "he is not jealous of Nanqing''s identity here, nor is he jealous of Nanqing''s talent on the land of Longwu and the background of Yidao palace. What he envies is your worship of Nanqing. What I said is right?"


    Xuanyuan was merciless and did not answer. Bai Ling''s face turned a little red and said in a low voice, "I don''t envy him. I think we are very good now."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan is merciless and his eyes are bright.


    "Fake." Bai Ling laughs.


    "You Xuanyuan heartless can''t help but anger way: "you piss me off!"


    Bai Ling giggled and wanted to continue to speak, but she suddenly remembered something. Her face was dark, and she sighed in her heart. She did not speak again.


    Seeing him like this, Xuanyuan merciless and Su Han look at each other, obviously understand Bai Ling''s mind.


    In Su Han''s opinion, although Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling have not yet pierced that layer of window paper, their feelings must still be there.


    The reason why Bai Ling sighs like this must be because of the rules of the Holy Spirit temple. No matter how talented she is, she is just a small person in the temple of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, all these things are given to her by the Holy Spirit temple. She can''t be rebellious and rebellious. If that happens, she will be accused by thousands of people.


    Moreover, the status of Xuanyuan family is obviously inferior to that of the Holy Spirit temple. She is the pride of the Holy Spirit temple. You can guess with your toes that the Holy Spirit hall will never agree with Bai Ling and Xuanyuan''s merciless together.


    "Don''t worry." Silent piece, Xuanyuan said such a sentence mercilessly.


    Bai Ling looked up at him and forced a smile: "I have nothing to worry about..."


    Su Han looked at Bai Ling and said with a light smile, "it''s true that you don''t have to worry about it, and he hasn''t deceived you. If he recovers his true identity, when he goes to the Holy Spirit temple to propose marriage in the future, all the strong people who want to come to the Holy Spirit temple will compete to marry you out."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ling''s real age, after all, is only less than 30 years old, which is the age when love begins.


    She didn''t believe Xuanyuan''s ruthless words, but she believed Su Han.


    Although Su Han''s age is similar to them, Bai Ling always thinks that Su Han is full of mystery.


    "Really."


    Su Han nodded and laughed: "but his real identity is very difficult to recover, but you don''t have to worry about it. At that time, I will act as a matchmaker to propose marriage to you in the Holy Spirit Palace on his behalf."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    This time, not only Bai Ling, but also Xuanyuan showed his excitement.


    This is Su Han, Su Zun!


    With his help, Xuanyuan''s family will bring out some decent betrothal gifts. Maybe the Holy Spirit temple can really agree to this.However, looking at Xuanyuan heartless''s excited look, Bai Ling quickly reacts. Her face is red and she says in a low voice, "what kind of marriage promotion is not? I didn''t say I would marry him."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xuanyuan was heartless and in a good mood, laughing.


    Although he is called Xuanyuan merciless, he is not really heartless.


    Su Han didn''t say much about it any more and turned to look at the distance.


    In his sight, the fire Hawk has gradually fallen, and it can''t be seen in the sky. After falling at the moment, the huge figure directly occupies the area of a hundred miles. Although the hearts of countless people are not happy, they also immediately retreat and dare not delay, for fear of causing dissatisfaction of the powerful of the fire god empire.


    The "king of the Holy Spirit" attached to Nanqing is a middle-aged man with a beard and a big body. Compared with Nanqing''s slender and thin body, it is not a concept at all.


    "The big man ahead is Nanqing." White silk whispers.


    Su Han answers. He doesn''t have to tell Bai Ling that he can see it.


    It seems that they feel their eyes. Nanqing''s eyes are also towards here. When she sees Bai Ling, she is slightly stunned. In silence, she slowly walks towards this side.


    "See the king of the Holy Spirit!"


    "See the king of the Holy Spirit!"


    In the past, many people saluted Nanqing immediately. The respectful atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath, which made Nanqing turn her mouth again.


    "See you again."


    When he comes to the crowd, Nanqing nods at Bai Ling, and then he looks at Su Han and Xuanyuan.


    He had only seen Bai Ling before, but he could also feel the breath from Longwu land from both of them. He was a little surprised.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Bai Ling smiles and points to Xuanyuan and says: "this is Xuanyuan heartless from Xuanyuan family. He is the leader of Xuanyuan family."


    Smell speech, South Qing Dynasty Xuanyuan mercilessly nodded, the latter is also nodding in return.


    "This is..."


    When introducing Su Han, Bai Ling suddenly stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    To tell you the truth, Bai Ling really doesn''t know how to introduce Su Han.


    Besides them, only Zhou Yufeng knows about Su Han''s life, but Zhou Yufeng has been killed by Su Han.


    Bai Ling doesn''t know whether Su Han is willing to let people know that he is still alive. Even if he is from Yidao palace, Bai Ling doesn''t dare to talk at will.


    "Who is this?" Seeing Bai Ling''s silence, Nanqing asked with a smile.


    He looked very kind, but Su Han felt a faint pride from his tone.


    Bai Ling pauses. Obviously, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. However, Nanqing doesn''t have the slightest scruples and asks directly. This proves that he is strong and confident, but also that he doesn''t pay attention to himself, let alone Bai Ling and Xuanyuan.


    However, Su Han doesn''t care. First of all, Nanqing, as a disciple of Nangong duanchen, the master of Yidao palace, has a high talent and a proud capital.


    Secondly, Su Han has a very good relationship with yidaogong. Naturally, he will not be dissatisfied with Nanqing because of his arrogance.


    "He is..." Bai Ling looks at Su Han and seems to be asking for instructions.


    Su Han slightly ponders, also does not need her to introduce, but faces the South Green Smile way: "I am Su Han, you may also call me Su eight Liu."


    What he said was simple and calm. However, after hearing this, Nanqing''s eyes shrank suddenly and her breath quickened. She couldn''t help but step back a few steps. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you su Baliu?" Nanqing exclaimed.


    Seeing his look, Bai Ling and Xuanyuan look at each other mercilessly, showing helplessness.


    At first, they met Su Han in Shanhaiguan for the first time. When Su Han said his identity, they also had this expression.


    It''s no wonder that Nanqing is so. It''s the people of Longwu who think Su Han is dead.


    That''s the Emperor himself!


    What is the cultivation of emperor Zu? The super strong in the later stage of the Dragon kingdom can reach the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm only one step away. If they can go further, they can have a glimpse of the realm of the Dragon King!


    No matter how strong Su Han was, he was just a dragon god realm. It was extremely terrible to be able to kill the top of the puppet emperor''s realm. He could not reach the level of fighting with the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Otherwise, if he had been surrounded and killed by the Dragon Emperor''s territory, he would have fled?


    Many people saw the last emperor''s move. With one blow, Su Han''s body and spirit were destroyed. Later, because of Su Han''s supreme pass and 12 trillion spirit stones, the five super sects broke up the temporary alliance and nearly fell out.


    In love and reason, he should have died. How could he still be alive?


    If someone pretends to be su Han That''s impossible!


    Su Han offended so many enemies on the land of Longwu. Who pretended to be su Han was looking for death!


    "Does this person think that Su Baliu has a good relationship with me in Yidao palace, so he wants to impersonate Su Baliu and get some relationship with me?" Nanqing thought.


    The more I think about him, the more reasonable he is. He is definitely the highest status among the people from Longwu in this ancient time. It is not impossible for him to pretend to be su Baliu to flatter himself.


    Seeing Nanqing''s obviously disbelieving look, Bai Ling helplessly said, "you don''t have to think about it. He is Su Han indeed."


    "Yes, he is Su Zun." Xuanyuan ruthlessly followed the way.


    When the word "Su Zun" appeared, Su Han could not help but look at Xuanyuan mercilessly.


    It seems that this guy is still worrying about the matter just now, otherwise he would not take out the word "Su Zun" to suppress Nanqing.


    Nanqing, as a famous super genius, naturally has his arrogance. In the whole land of Longwu, who can suppress him steadily?


    Only Su Zun!


    Sure enough, after hearing Xuanyuan''s pitiless words, Nanqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said coldly, "let''s not say whether this person is Su Baliu or not. Even if he is, he is not qualified to bear the title of" Su Zun "


    Hearing this, Bai Ling and Xuanyuan are merciless.


    Bai Ling frowned and said, "Nanqing, Su Han seems not to have provoked you?"


    Xuanyuan said mercilessly and dissatisfied: "he doesn''t deserve to be called" Su Zun? " I''m not happy to say that. Su Han''s cultivation is still less than 30 years old. He can kill the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm in the early days of the Dragon God realm. It took six years to create the Fenghuang sect, bringing the Fenghuang sect to the level of the first-class sect. Even more, under the pursuit of dozens of longhuangjing, Shengsheng escaped. In the end, it was the emperor''s ancestor who was at the peak of the later stage of longhuangjing He is not qualified to be called "Su Zun". Who else is qualified? "


    "Since you said so, I''ll tell you well."


    Nanqing disdained to smile and said, "you said he would lead the Phoenix sect into a first-class sect. I don''t agree with that. The title of the first-class sect of Fenghuang sect is not that they came up step by step, but I personally sealed it by Yidao palace. Without the protection of Yidao palace, how could Fenghuang sect be today? "


    "As for escaping from dozens of Dragon Kings, I want to laugh. First of all, it''s not dozens of Dragon Kings, but only about 20. Don''t help him exaggerate. Secondly, the reason why he was able to escape was not because of the help of the powerful Xuanyuan family, the strong man of Yidao palace and Dongzu? Otherwise, depending on his cultivation of the Dragon Kingdom, do you think he can escape safely under the siege? ""As for his killing the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm To tell you the truth, Mo Zu of the Wang family is not a strong man. If I really want to do my best, I can also kill him. "


    "If he is qualified to call him" Su Zun ", can I also call him" Nan Zun "


    "You


    Xuanyuan pitilessly looked angry and snorted: "you are a strong argument!"


    Bai Ling''s face is not good-looking. Su Han can stand in front of him, but Nanqing is so careless. He can''t have guessed that Su Han may not have died, but even if he did, he still said so. Obviously, this is aimed at Su Han, not at Xuanyuan.


    "Isn''t the relationship between Yidao palace and Su Han excellent? Why does Nanqing seem to have resentment against Su Han


    Bai Ling frowned lightly, and her brain flashed with a flash of light. She said in secret, "is it because Nangong jade? "


    Su Han didn''t know what she thought.


    Listening to Nanqing''s words, Su Han frowned slightly, but soon released.


    He never thought that he was really Su Zun, but Su Han still felt a little displeased when he was so sarcastic by Nanqing.


    "Nanqing, don''t think you can be arrogant if you are attached to the spirit king of the Vulcan Empire here. Sooner or later you will return to Longwu land. This is not your home!" Xuanyuan is merciless.


    "Of course I know."


    Nanqing disdains a smile: "but whether it is here, or in the land of Longwu, I Nanqing, is not your pitiless Xuanyuan comparable, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Asshole, you..."


    Seeing Nanqing''s contempt for himself, he was stimulated by the most direct disdain words, and Xuanyuan was furious.


    But before he finished, Su Han waved his hand to stop it.


    Nanqing took a look at Su Han, and then looked at Xuanyuan''s heartlessness, and said faintly: "Xuanyuan is merciless. Remember, the weak are never qualified to be big in front of the strong. If it''s not for the fact that you and I are both from Longwu mainland, I can make you never go out with the word "bastard" just now


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was heartless and immediately angry.


    He didn''t expect that Nanqing would be such a proud character. No, it''s not pride any more. It''s Tianda, his second son. He''s really arrogant!


    Before, Xuanyuan didn''t like Bai Ling because of his ruthlessness. Now he doesn''t like him. On the contrary, he has a killing chance.


    "And you."


    Xuanyuan of the southern Qing Dynasty said mercilessly and looked at Su Han: "if you are posing as Su Baliu, I advise you to restore your identity as soon as possible. He has provoked too many enemies on the land of Longwu. You should know that I am doing it for you. If you are not a fake, but a real Su Baliu... "


    Speaking of this, Nanqing pauses slightly, and Su Han looks at him calmly.


    "If you are really Su Baliu, you should be glad that you are still alive. In the future, don''t provoke Nangong Yu. You and she are not at the same level. If you don''t listen to advice, maybe someone will kill you!"


    Words fall, South green eyes flash a wipe of murder, no cover up.


    Su Han calmly looked at Nanqing and turned away without saying a word.


    From Nanqing''s appearance to the present moment, Su Han only introduced himself, but Nanqing was aimed at everywhere. No matter how good Su Han is, he will not have any good feelings for him.


    This is his character. Yidaogong helps him and protects him. He is grateful to yidaogong.


    But it doesn''t mean that he has to be grateful to everyone in Yidao palace!


    Su Han, who once helped him, remembers this favor, and he will return it sooner or later.


    However, such as Nanqing, he never really helped himself. He was full of scorn for his words. If Su Han still had a good feeling for him, he might as well die.


    In Su Han''s eyes, people like Nanqing, though gifted, are not strong. They are just ants. With Su Han''s strength at the moment, if he returns to Longwu, he will be crushed to death.


    The only thing Nanqing has is the background of Yidao palace, which is the master of Nangong duanchen. Without these, what is he?


    In terms of status and status, although he is a disciple of Nangong duanchen, Su Han is a Shaogong Ling with Yidao palace. His status is equal to Nangong Yuping. Where is Nanqing qualified to talk to Su Han like this?


    "I''m so angry!"


    Seeing that he was proud to leave, Xuanyuan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He hummed in a low voice: "if my identity of the war clan is restored, don''t say that he is Nanqing, even if it''s the whole Yidao palace, it''s a fart in my eyes!"


    "Is he too crazy?" Bai Ling frowned.


    "Didn''t you worship him before?" Xuanyuan pitiless mouth way.


    Bai Ling said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. When will I worship him? It''s all your own thinking. If you say that again, I''ll be really angry! "


    "Well, well, I will not say it, I will not say it." Xuanyuan merciless even busy road.


    Su Han looked at Nanqing''s back, silent film, and said to Xuanyuan mercilessly: "if you really restore the identity of the war clan, this Nanqing is really nothing, but Yidao palace is not as simple as you think."


    If he hadn''t seen the water moon sword, Su Han would have thought that although Yidao palace was strong, it was only a powerful force on the abandoned planet Longwu.


    But the water moon sword can''t appear in Yidao palace for no reason. There must be other secrets in Yidao palace!


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly thought of something and asked them, "I heard what he meant. The reason why he aimed at me was not because of the title of" Su Zun ", but because of Nangong jade. Did he like Nangong jade


    Smell speech, white Ling and Xuan Yuan ruthlessly look at each other, do not speak.


    "Say it Su Han frowned.


    Bai Ling looked up at Su Han and said with a smile, "you still have some EQ! But what you said is not all right. Nanqing really likes Nangong jade. After all, Nangong jade is beautiful and has a strong background. It is indeed the goddess that all men dream of. But there are many people who like Nangong jade in Yidao palace, or on the whole Longwu continent. Can''t he target Nangong jade? In that case, it will become the enemy of the whole people. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Han asked.


    Bai Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I said you had emotional intelligence just now, and in a twinkling of an eye, she slapped her face. You don''t know what I mean? The reason why Nanqing aims at you is not because he likes Nangong jade, but because Nangong jade likes you. Do you understand? ""Cough, cough..."


    Su Han almost choked to death with saliva Like me? "


    "Yes."


    Bai Ling nodded: "it seems that when the demon fairy holy land was opened, what happened on the square did not you know?"


    "What happened?" Su Han asked again.


    "I say, I say."


    Xuanyuan was merciless and even busy: "when the demon immortal holy land was opened, many forces gathered on the square. At that time, everyone knew that Nangong jade liked you, so when Nangong jade appeared, many young people of super clan wanted to see the look of Nangong jade."


    "Have you heard of the song of Chang Yue in the tomb of Sword Fairy? One of the top talents in the Sword Fairy tomb is not comparable to the Duanmu gift. "


    "Yes." Su Han nodded. Naturally, he had heard of these talents, and Nanqing had heard of them, but he had never seen them.


    "At that time, Chang Yuege, a fool, came out and pretended to be like him. Nangong Yu was angry and didn''t have a place to go. They were directly aimed at it."


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly went on: "at first, it''s OK. But he didn''t open the pot, and deliberately used you to stimulate Nangong jade. Under this circumstance, Nangong jade was really angry, and even Nangong CHENFENG was angry. Finally, he forced Chang Yuege to kowtow and apologize. In my opinion, if not in front of so many people, Nangong CHENFENG would kill Chang Yuege directly Certainly. "


    He just said something about what happened on that day, but Su Han was able to think of that scene.


    But what made him laugh bitterly was that Nangong Yu I fell in love with myself?


    Even from the age of Longwu, Su Han has always regarded him as his sister, let alone his previous life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Nangong jade is really beautiful, not to mention Qingguo, at least Qingcheng. In Longwu mainland, Su Han has not seen a woman more beautiful than Nangong jade, even Yun Qianqian can''t compare with her.


    What''s more, Nangong jade is still young at the moment. If it grows up in the future, it will certainly be more beautiful and moving.


    For a long time, since Su Han knew Nangong Yu, she felt that her personality was a little careless. Although she sometimes felt that she was extremely cute, Su Han never knew that Nangong Yu still had feelings for herself.


    Nangong Yu was also very hidden. If she had not been surrounded and killed this time, maybe this feeling would have been hidden in her heart. After all, she knew that she had already had a wife and two children. She had two children. Nangong Yu had seen them with her own eyes.


    Not to mention whether she would like him or not, even as Nangong Yu, she would never be allowed to like a husband with a wife. This is a disgrace to yidaogong!


    "To say, but from this point we can see that Nangong Yu is really a girl with love and righteousness." Bai Ling sighed.


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan heartless also said: "you are all dead, Nangong jade just don''t care so much, directly exposed to you, and never give me five super zongmen what good face, if you change someone else''s words, I''m afraid will certainly leave this feeling in the heart, after all, this will offend the five super zongmen for no reason."


    Su Han was silent for a moment and asked, "a month after I died, did the five super zongmen attack the Fenghuang sect? And... "


    Later, Su Han didn''t ask, but Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "I know what you want to ask. Yidao palace protects Fenghuang Zong. Nangong duanchen speaks in person. You are all dead, and it''s time to end the resentment. If the five super zongmen dare to fight Fenghuang sect again, don''t blame him for being merciless."


    "To Yidao palace, the five super sects are obviously extremely afraid. In addition, because of your space ring, their short alliance will fall apart in an instant, and no one really wants to make phoenix sect."


    Su Han snorted coldly: "I''m afraid that in their eyes, as soon as I su Han dies, the Phoenix sect will collapse immediately. There is no threat to them, so they don''t start."


    "Maybe."


    Xuanyuan looked at Su Han mercilessly and said: "as for your family It is said that on the third day after your death, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran learned the news. They fainted directly in their grief. And your father, Su Yunming, seems to be suffering from a serious illness. He can''t afford to be seriously injured. His accomplishments are retrogressive. Now he has completely become an ordinary man. "


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned and clenched his fist tightly.


    He never thought that he would go back to have a look and tell Xiao Yuran that they were not dead, but he could not do that. Once he did, he might expose that he was still alive. Once the five super clans knew that they were still alive, they would certainly carry out more amazing encirclement!


    "What about Su Qing and Su Yao?" Su Han said in a low voice.


    "They''re young, but they don''t feel much." Xuanyuan is merciless.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanyuan was merciless and Bai Ling did not know what he was thinking.


    Hesitating slightly, Xuanyuan still asked: "I know that you are afraid of exposing yourself, so you did not let your family know that you are still alive, but I do not understand two points. First, why did you tell Nanqing that you are still alive? Here, you are not his opponent at all. Do you want to kill him? And once he goes back, he will certainly deliver the message. "


    "Second, if your enemies on the land of Longwu know that you are still alive, how can you deal with yourself? Is this trip to demon immortal holy land, can you block the five super sects again


    Xuanyuan heartless is really confused, he can''t hide, and Su Han has to help Xuanyuan family, so Xuanyuan can''t help asking.


    In his opinion, even if Su Han''s harvest was too big to go against the sky, even if it was just a trip to the holy land of demons and immortals, he directly ignored the degree of the five super sects.


    But Su Han didn''t hide anything from Nanqing. He directly explained his identity. Did he think that Nanqing would not say it, or did he think it didn''t matter much to say it?


    From the look of Nanqing just now, it is obvious that he will not help Su Han hide it.


    Bai Ling is also looking at Su Han, not sure what he thinks.


    Su Han laughed and said, "I''m sure."


    "Are you sure?"


    Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling look at each other, they are a little confused.


    Just a few words, but it contains too many meanings!


    What is he sure to do?


    Are you sure to block the attack of the five super sects? Or are you sure that with Yidao palace and other forces, you will no longer be threatened by the five super sects? Or


    They guessed too much, but none of them guessed right.Su Han''s assurance is not to resist the attack of the five super sects, but to be sure Single to single, kill yuan Ling and others!


    Su Han will certainly repay such a deep blood feud. After he goes out, there will be a bloodbath on the land of Longwu.


    Su Han is still Su Han. No matter in the previous life or in this life, he is the one who can stir the storm of the world and lead to changes in all directions!


    "All right."


    Seeing that the questions on their faces were still there, Su Han waved his hand, pointed to Nanqing and said with a smile: "this guy, it seems that he is going to rush into the ancient holy mountain. He is the holy spirit king of the Vulcan Empire at the moment. He is a strong man in the whole waste ancient East region. You can see if he can break through. If he can''t, I think you can''t be wishful thinking."


    "Can''t you give us hope?" Xuanyuan is merciless and helpless.


    Bai Ling also rolled her eyes, and thought that Su Han was as hateful as Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness. It was not so bad that she had already attacked her.


    With Su Han this period of time, they have seen that Su Han is not the legendary kind of difficult to get along with, but extremely kind.


    Perhaps, this is related to helping Su Han once, but Su Han''s ability to remember this human relationship has proved that he is a man of love.


    Although they said so, they both turned their heads and looked at Nanqing.


    But seeing that Nanqing has come to the ancient holy mountain, it is not only Su Han who is looking at him, but also the countless people around him who are looking up at this moment. They want to see if the king of the Holy Spirit, who is famous in the eastern regions of the desert, can enter the ancient holy mountain and let the latter help him realize his wish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Among the many eyes, Nanqing stands in front of the ancient sacred mountain, pauses slightly. After a moment, it suddenly rushes out and goes straight to the ancient holy mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The moment the figure flies out, it is directly to the first screen, its speed, can not help the crowd set off a burst of noise.


    And in this noise, the figure of Nanqing also disappeared in the screen.


    "You say, what kind of test will the king of the Holy Spirit encounter in this first screen?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, the test of ancient holy mountain is not fixed. I have entered it twice before, and each time is different. The first is the environment, the second is killing array, especially the second time, which almost killed me."


    "If you don''t, how can you compare with the king of the Holy Spirit? I see, even if the king of the Holy Spirit can''t get in, he will break through at least five screens! "


    "I also think that there are less than five ways. I think there will be at least seven more. After all, he is the king of the Holy Spirit."


    "I don''t agree with that. Everyone knows that the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the test of the ancient holy mountain will be. Whether we can pass the test of the ancient holy mountain has nothing to do with cultivation. Otherwise, how to say the word" no strength limit "? When the weak enter into it, there will be the test of the weak, and when the strong enter into it, there will naturally be the test of the strong. "


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Nanqing entered the first screen, there were bursts of arguments around.


    Some people think that Nanqing is likely to break through the nine screens and enter the ancient sacred mountains. Others think that even if Nanqing can''t break through, it will pass at least seven screens. That''s very strong. More than 90% of the people who come to the ancient holy mountain fail in the first screen.


    However, the ancient holy mountain would not kill the people who failed. Even if they failed, they would come out safe and sound. This is one of the important reasons why countless people want to try.


    If you fail, you will die in it. Who dares to try? There won''t be so many people here.


    "It seems that they have great hope for Nanqing." Bai Ling said.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Nanqing is lucky and attached to the king of the Holy Spirit with the strongest pass. The king of the Holy Spirit ranks in the top ten in the whole ancient eastern region. You can see from the respectful expression on these guys'' faces."


    Xuanyuan sighed mercilessly: "I don''t know which screen he can go to, or, really, all nine screens have broken through and directly entered the ancient holy mountain?"


    "The suspicion of the moment is useless."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "we have never entered this screen, we do not have the slightest understanding of this, or wait quietly, I hope his ability can really be as powerful as his arrogance."


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan heartless and white Ling are can not help but look at Su Han, this is the rhythm of resentment!


    But think about it. Although Su Han didn''t say a word when Nanqing ridiculed him before, I''m afraid it''s a person who won''t be indifferent.


    Su Han didn''t get angry, perhaps because he was not as strong as Nanqing, or It was because of the help of Yidao palace that Su Han tried to hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, three days passed.


    There was a commotion among the crowd. There was a humanitarian: "it''s been three days. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Is it possible that he died in it


    "Disaster comes from the mouth. It''s better to say less. Those subordinates of the king of the Holy Spirit are still standing not far away. If they hear about it, you will be in bad luck."


    "But it''s been three days. Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "What''s the rush? The record holder who broke through the first light screen is a prince of Tianhan empire. It is said that it took a full month to break through the first screen and enter the second screen. The king of the Holy Spirit has only been in for three days. Can''t you wait? "


    "Yes, I forgot about it. The prince of the Tianhan Empire, who claims to be the fastest to come out of the first light curtain, took a full month. Even if we have to worry, we have to wait for a month to worry."


    "No wonder we are in a hurry. This is the king of the Holy Spirit. In terms of strength, it is more terrifying than the prince of Tianhan empire."


    "I don''t know if the king of the Holy Spirit can break the record of the crown prince of the Han Dynasty..."


    Among the crowd''s discussions, Su Han and his three men had already found a high place, sat down cross legged and waited calmly.


    Xuanyuan heartless also took out some of the unique dried fruits of the ancient times to eat, but these dried fruits are not the same as those obtained by Su Han in Taigu. They have no effect at all, just taste better.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    Xuanyuan pitilessly quipped his mouth: "if they are in a hurry, they will go there by themselves, but they dare not go, and they think others are slow."


    "In fact, you are worried, right?" Bai Ling takes a bite of the dried fruit and smiles."No


    Xuanyuan mercilessly explained: "I wish this guy didn''t come out for a year. If he really wanted to, he didn''t have to hope to enter the ancient holy mountain."


    From time to time, Su took a mouthful of the fruit and sighed


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it''s another seven days.


    It has been ten days since Nanqing entered the first light curtain.


    In the night of the tenth day, when the stars were shining all over the world and the bright moonlight was shining down, which made the surroundings look pale, a figure appeared in the first screen.


    This figure is Nanqing!


    "Come out!"


    "My God, so fast? It''s only ten days! "


    "Is it a successful breakthrough? Or failed? It''s just a failure, but if it''s a breakthrough That will directly break the record of the crown prince of the Tian Han Empire


    "I can''t believe it. I always thought that the king of the Holy Spirit would be able to break through the first screen, but I never thought that he would be so fast!"


    At the moment of Nanqing''s appearance, countless people stood up in an instant, and their faces were full of strong shock.


    No one thought that in just ten days, the king of the Holy Spirit broke through the first screen.


    Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling''s face is not good-looking, Xuanyuan heartless way: "this guy is really some strength, just ten days, broke through the first screen."


    "It really broke the record..." White silk also whispered.


    But when they opened their mouth, Nanqing, standing behind the first screen, suddenly turned around and looked at Su Han and others.


    To be exact, he is looking at Su Han!


    Su Han looked at him calmly and silently.


    Nanqing is the corner of her mouth lifted up, stretched out her fingers, hook toward Su Han, arrogant voice, everyone can hear.


    "The first way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    After the words "the first way" were dropped, Nanqing raised her arrogant head, ignored Su Han''s eyes, and turned directly to the second way.


    "Boom!"


    With the turn of Nanqing, after the first screen, an amazing red light burst out. The light was particularly conspicuous in the middle of the night, just like the sun shining in the night.


    And Nanqing standing in the red light, wearing battle armor, step by step, that dazzling posture, so many people here are excited to death.


    "I''ve broken through. I''ve really broken through!"


    "In ten days, I broke through the first screen, and the record of that month was really broken."


    "A broken screen, red light welcome That''s true! "


    "It''s a pity that I went in twice and soon failed. If one day, like the king of the Holy Spirit, I could let the ancient holy mountain meet with endless red light, it would be a shocking scene."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqing has entered the second light curtain. The crowd is still envious, envious, reverent and admirable.


    But Su Han''s eyebrows, actually at this moment slightly wrinkled up.


    Not only he, Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling both frowned tightly with anger on their faces.


    "What, Nanqing, is this a challenge to you?"


    Bai Ling was discontented and said, "with his supreme pass, he was attached to the king of the Holy Spirit. Only with this strength can he break through the first screen so quickly. I didn''t expect to turn around and challenge you. I used to think he was a little arrogant, but now it seems that he is totally arrogant! Are these so-called super geniuses so annoying? "


    "No way."


    Su Han calmly smile, toward white Ling way: "you are not the super genius of the Holy Spirit temple, I don''t feel how you hate."


    "I don''t mean that!"


    Bai Ling said angrily, "do you still have time to tease me? They are blatantly challenging you. I am not the one who instigates dissension. We all understand that the three words he said obviously tell you that he can break through the first screen in ten days. Can you? "


    "Yes, yes, Bai Ling is angry for you. It''s OK for you. It''s none of your business and you''re hanging up." Xuanyuan is merciless, but he is also fighting against injustice for Bai Ling.


    "It''s not so much, it''s already protected?" Su Han laughs.


    "Hey, hey..." Xuanyuan heartless, suddenly giggle.


    Bai Ling directly slapped him on the skull of his head: "you know, what are you thinking, think I don''t know? Don''t pretend to be a good person for me. I''m not blind. I''m not blind. I''m not going to eat your tricks when I go to play with other women. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Han burst out laughing. It seems that the flattery was patted on the horse''s leg.


    Xuanyuan merciless is to cover his head, full of resentment, see Su Han laugh, is gnashing his teeth, directly closed his mouth.


    Help everyone to be beaten, it''s just inside and outside, it''s better to shut up.


    "Don''t laugh, either!"


    Bai Ling looked at Su Han again and said in a voice, "don''t you see that many eyes are staring at you? Nanqing, such a bastard, can calculate. His simple words make you a target of public criticism. When his subordinates look at you, I can feel a chill. "


    "No matter what, let them go." Su Han said lightly.


    "Wow, you look like a fairyland..."


    Bai Ling''s eyes were full of little stars, then she rolled her eyes fiercely and said, "you have the style of an immortal family. Why don''t you just fly up and die?"


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan pitilessly, but said: "take care of your wife, I''m Su Zun, she dare to speak to me like this?"


    "OK!"


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly turns his head and says something to Bai Ling. But when he sees Bai Ling''s killing eyes, he shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to fart.


    At the moment, the three people are completely friends. When they are in Longwu mainland, because of Su Han''s many legendary deeds, Bai Ling and Xuanyuan treat Su Han as a strong man in their elders'' eyes, and dare not to overstep it. However, their contact during this period of time reminds them that Su Han, no matter how strong he is, can be of the same generation with himself and others.


    If they are similar in character, they can be friends. Otherwise, Bai Ling and Xuanyuan are ruthless and dare not make fun of Su Han.


    As for Su Han, it seems that he doesn''t care about Nanqing once again, but in fact, his only patience with Nanqing is about to run out.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the crowd made a lot of noise because Nanqing had already stepped out of the second screen.


    From all the noise, Su Han learned that Nanqing broke the record again. Before Nanqing, it took three months for the fastest person to get out of the second screen, while Nanqing took only one month.This time, the red light in the back, the orange light in front, the endless dazzling light wrapped up Nanqing, he stood among them, really like a round of dazzling golden sun, so that the whole world was pale.


    Before entering the third light curtain, Nanqing turned her head again and looked at Su Han. Her mouth lifted up a smile and said faintly: "the second way!"


    After that, he went straight into the third screen.


    And his words, also let a lot of eyes around, suddenly condensed to Su Han''s body, especially those of his subordinates, before the cold, at this moment, faintly turned into a killing opportunity.


    "Who is this man? Look at the king of the Holy Spirit. It seems that we don''t deal with him very much


    "I know him. He is the Qinghong king of Changfeng empire on the other side of Shanhaiguan and one of the five founding generals of Changfeng empire."


    "He? It is said that a few years ago, the Changfeng empire was almost destroyed. In the end, he led all the remaining troops of the Changfeng Empire to fight back to back with fewer enemies and more enemies. Finally, he broke up the alliance of the Ming''an Empire and the FengHao empire with a big strategy. He almost wiped out 12 million troops of these four empires. He still has some skills. "


    "So what? The Changfeng empire is just a small country. With all its troops, it is worth tens of millions. In front of the king of the Holy Spirit, does he dare to call himself "King"? In my opinion, farts are not. "


    "Yes, the king of the Holy Spirit is a general of the fire god Empire, and the whole eastern region is strong enough to rank in the top ten. How can there be such ants in their eyes?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just beyond my ability. Even the king of the Holy Spirit dares to offend him. This guy will not live long."


    Among the many undisguised scorn and disdain, Su Han looks calm, while Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness and Bai Ling''s face are extremely ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Su Han really doesn''t care what Nanqing has done. Here, his identity is not as good as that of Nanqing, and his strength is different from that of nanqingtian.


    But where is this? This is the holy land of demons and immortals. It''s a waste time!


    This is just a place for them to experience!


    Whether it is Su Han or Nanqing, they will return to Longwu. At that time, they will regain their real strength and real identity.


    At that time, what was Nanqing in Su Han''s eyes?


    Perhaps in Nanqing''s opinion, he has talent and strength. He can also kill Wang mo. with the help of Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family, he can escape in many Dragon Emperor realms.


    In Nanqing''s heart, he is no worse than Su Han!


    But in Su Han''s heart, he was only regarded as a mole ant.


    A clown, before biting himself, Su Han really can''t raise his interest and argue with him.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling and said with a smile, "I''m not angry. What are you angry about? It''s just a clown. After all, people''s strength is strong, ranking in the top ten of the eastern region. The king of the Holy Spirit of the God of fire empire can kill us with his fingers at will, isn''t it? "


    "I just feel unconvinced!"


    Bai Ling did not worship her before, but said, "what is his Nanqing? What he has is just a little talent! On the land of Longwu, if there is no protection of Yidao palace and master Nangong duanchen, would he dare to yell at you? I really treat myself as a master


    Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "if he can create these miracles with his own strength, like you, step by step, he has the right to challenge you, but I really don''t understand, where is his confidence? Because of the protection of Yidao palace? Or because of his talent? To tell you the truth, it seems that no one has talent. "


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing. Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness is true. As the leader of Xuanyuan family and the Holy Spirit hall, Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness and Bai Ling''s talent are not bad, but they have the right to say this.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about him. Let''s see how many screens he can break into." Su Han said with a smile.


    Bai Ling''s eyes turned for a moment, and suddenly said, "Su Zun, do you want to Do you compare with him? "


    "Than what?" Su Han didn''t respond.


    "It''s more than who''s been through the screen!"


    Bai Ling said excitedly, "these guys around don''t know your real identity. Naturally, they look down on you. But who are you? I don''t know. Nanqing, from the beginning to the end, whether it''s strength, talent, or appearance Cough, the appearance is OK, but the ancient holy mountain has nothing to do with the appearance, isn''t it? I think... "


    Stop it


    Su Han looked at Bai Ling reluctantly: "it is said that Nanqing looks pretty, but I su Han is not bad, OK? You''re saying this as if I''m too ugly to get a daughter-in-law. "


    Bai Ling chuckled, but he saw Xuanyuan come together: "don''t say anything about your appearance. Nanqingzhen has dumped you for 28 blocks. I have to accept this. You said that appearance is brought by my parents. Although we can change it, it''s not true face after all? I don''t know your parents... "


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, Su Han gave him a brain bag melon seeds.


    "No wonder Bai Ling is willing to beat you. If you open your mouth, you need to be beaten." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Bai Ling nodded with great understanding, but before he finished, she heard Su Han say, "to your uncle, I think you two are both virtuous, and you will have to fight in the future."


    "Not yet."


    Bai Ling turned her mouth helplessly and said, "to be honest, I really feel that you are much better than Nanqing in any aspect. Besides, the difficulty of the nine screen screens in ancient Shenshan is not determined by strength? Nanqing''s strength here is strong. Naturally, there are strong difficulties. If you are weak here, there are also weak difficulties. Compare with him, I think you will win! "


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly said: "compare well with him and kill his spirit. I really don''t like his arrogant appearance. If he dares to do so on the land of Longwu, I I''m not sure I can beat him


    Su Han:


    Bai Ling said:


    With these two living treasures, Su Han sometimes thinks it''s really good. At the age he lived, he can make friends with people who don''t have any calculation in mind.


    "It''s no use comparing with each other. Remember, whether in Longwu or here, it depends on our own strength."


    Su Han glanced at them and said, "all the opportunities and opportunities are in your own hands. Heaven may give you this opportunity, but it will never give you fruits directly. Do you understand what I say?"


    Two people do not understand the nod, Xuanyuan ruthless way: "I understand, you this put clearly is not willing to compare with him!"Su Han:


    Bai Ling said, "I understand what you mean. Only with strength can we have arrogant capital, right?"


    "Your wife is still smart."


    Su Han gave Xuanyuan a merciless white eye, and immediately said: "Nanqing is arrogant. Let him be proud. The higher he flies, the more fierce he falls. When he is beaten in the face, he will know that his so-called arrogance is just the most ridiculous thing."


    "Forget it. I thought you could kill him." Xuanyuan is merciless.


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the half year of Nanqing entering the third screen, his figure came out again.


    However, this time, he looked a little tired, but the pride on his face did not disappear.


    This time, there is no so-called record breaking again. It took only three months for the fastest person to get out of the third light curtain, while Nanqing spent half a year.


    "Tut Tut, look at his look, it seems that he didn''t have a good time in the third screen?" Xuanyuan''s merciless way of gloating.


    "You deserve it." White silk is more simple.


    When they talk, Nanqing looks at Su Han again, and once again, she reaches out the fingers of those provocations.


    "Third way!"


    The dazzling yellow light, after Nanqing turned around, spread out in front of him.


    In the roar, ten steps completely made of yellow light appeared in front of Nanqing.


    Nanqing raised her step, looked at Su Han again, immediately disdained to smile, turned her head, step by step, as if ascending into the sky, and entered the fourth screen.


    "Disdain?"


    Looking at his disappearing back, Su Han smiles faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Obviously, what Nanqing said before did not believe that Su Han was still alive has become empty talk at this moment.


    He must have understood that Su Han was attached to King Qinghong. Otherwise, he would not have provoked him again and again.


    And this kind of provocation, perhaps really is because of Nangong jade, also perhaps is because of the arrogance of Nanqing.


    He felt that he was no worse than Su Han in any respect, but Su Han made such a big noise. He was also called Su Ba Liu and Su Zun. It seems that Su Han has steadfastly suppressed all his peers in Longwu.


    Nanqing is to let Su Han know, let Su Han have a good look, than you su Han strong people, too many!


    For all this, Su Han is well aware of all this, but with his mood, this provocation of Nanqing really let him not have too much fluctuation.


    The most important thing is that there are Yidao palace and Nangong duanchen.


    No matter how much Su Han did, he could not touch the face of Yidao palace and Nangong duanchen. If Nanqing is willing to do so, let him go. Anyway, there is no substantial loss to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Nanqing came out of the fourth screen.


    There is a green light that really forms the sun. Hanging behind Nanqing, at the moment, there is red light in the back, orange light in front of the road, yellow light at the foot of the ladder, and the green light into the sun above.


    Four screens and four lights make Nanqing the most dazzling man in the world at this moment.


    His pride was greatly satisfied.


    His disdain, for Su Han, at the moment is more rich.


    His eyes, with scorn and ridicule, seem to tell Su Han - in my eyes, you are nothing!


    Once again the hand, again the provocation, again called out that sentence.


    "Fourth way!"


    In this regard, Su Han slightly frowned, still speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later, Nanqing stepped out of the fifth light curtain.


    Up to now, the total time he entered the ancient holy mountain has reached more than four years, nearly five years.


    Five years of time, through five screens, an average of one a year, this speed, so many people marvel.


    There are more and more people around the ancient holy mountain. Those who did not leave before heard that the king of the Holy Spirit wanted to break into the ancient holy mountain. In addition, Nanqing has passed through five screens. Naturally, they want to stay and watch the excitement.


    This time, in front of Nanqing, there is a strong blue light.


    The light formed a huge figure, which seemed to be a fierce beast. Although it was illusory, its breath was terrible. After it appeared, it bowed slightly toward Nanqing.


    This scene shocked countless people!


    In the past, it is not that no one has broken through the fifth curtain of light. This illusory beast has also appeared, but only after it appears, paving the way for those who have broken through, it has never bowed directly to Nanqing as it is today!


    What is this? Surrender? Did the giant beast in the ancient holy mountain submit to the king of the Holy Spirit?


    At this moment, everyone felt that the king of the Holy Spirit must have done something earth shaking in the fifth light curtain, otherwise, this scene would never have happened!


    Thinking of this, their admiration and respect for the king of the Holy Spirit is more intense, and the king of the spirit''s toughness is also spread out.


    Finally, when the king of the Holy Spirit entered the sixth light curtain, it almost became a habitual provocation and fell on Su Han again.


    It is also because the people around him have more admiration and respect for the king of the Holy Spirit, so when Nanqing provokes Su Han, these people directly fling their faces here, which is even more ironic and undisguised.


    Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, who have been provoked by Nanqing for so many times and ridiculed and insulted by these people, have long looked so ugly that they would like to have a decisive battle with Nanqing.


    As the center of the matter, Su Han


    Frown a little deeper, but still did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, nearly eight years have passed since Nanqing entered the ancient holy mountain.


    Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling vaguely feel that they are about to leave here.


    Maybe the next time Nanqing comes out of the seventh screen, they will leave.


    And if they get there, they won''t even have a chance to try it on the screen.


    When Nanqing came out of the sixth screen, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling looked at each other. They both got up and said a word to Su Han and went straight to the first screen.


    They know that they may not be able to enter the ancient sacred mountain, but they finally came once. If they don''t try, how can they be reconciled.


    Su Han didn''t stop them. Their time here was obviously limited. Unlike himself, there were still ancient times and later generations to spend.The nine screens of the ancient sacred mountain can not only allow one person to enter. If they want, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people here can enter at the same time.


    And looking at Xuanyuan merciless and the arrival of white Ling, Nanqing mouth son, again set off that ironic smile.


    He had no enmity and hatred with them, but because they were Su Han''s friends, Nanqing even targeted them together when targeting Su Han.


    "I guess you''ll fail on the third screen." Light words, said from the mouth of Nanqing.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Ling said coldly, "then wait and see."


    Xuanyuan, merciless, pauses slightly and says, "Nanqing, I don''t know why you want to target Su Han. In principle, the relationship between Yidao palace and Su Han is very good. You should also know what the status of Su Han is in the heart of the master of Nangong palace. Smart people will never choose like you."


    "Smart, is that what you say?"


    Nanqing disdained to smile: "Xuanyuan is merciless. Whether you are here or in Longwu mainland, you are ants in my eyes. Don''t talk to me with your educational tone. You are not qualified. As for Su Han It''s a bit too much to say. If he can get to the point where I am now, he is qualified to be targeted by me. "


    "Well, what a big voice!"


    Xuanyuan pitilessly snorted and said, "I hope you won''t regret it!"


    "Regret?"


    Nanqing sneered: "I am Nanqing, not your pitiless Xuanyuan. How can you know my ambition?"


    "I am a mole ant in your eyes, but you are not as good as a mole ant in my eyes."


    After Xuanyuan''s merciless words, he did not speak any more, and went directly into the first light curtain with Bai Ling.


    His words are not bragging. If he recovers the identity of the war clan, Nanqing is really not even a mole ant in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    For Xuanyuan merciless words, Nanqing obviously does not believe, his arrogance is still there, he feels, Xuanyuan ruthless said, but some face words.


    After all, the reality is reality, not Xuanyuan''s ruthless fantasy. Xuanyuan''s ruthless desire to surpass his Nanqing is probably impossible in this life.


    The sixth stretch of hand, the sixth hook of fingers, the sixth strong provocation.


    And the crowd, also with Xuanyuan''s ruthless provocation, turned to Su Han for the sixth time, with thick disdain and disdain, and even a lot of ridicule.


    Many people are like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Maybe they want to flatter and flatter Nanqing in this way. After all, Nanqing is the king of the Holy Spirit. They have one-sided relationship with Nanqing. If they have a request in the future, they can also tell this story, which is a foreshadowing.


    It''s not too much to help Nanqing.


    But this time, Su Han''s face is no longer calm, his patience, was completely consumed by Nanqing.


    However, he still did not speak, did not move, just calmly watching.


    The breakthrough of the sixth screen, when Nanqing turned around, a large dark blue color appeared.


    The blue color was like the vast sea water, which was constantly roaring. In the endless noise, a huge blue tortoise was formed. On the Black Turtle, there were nine stairs. In addition to the previous one, there were 18.


    Nanqing turned haughtily and walked on the steps towards the seventh screen step by step.


    From their mouths, Su Han learned that the blue tortoise was a war beast, a top fighting beast.


    The war beast turns into a ladder with its body, and allows Nanqing to step up the ladder. The horror of the king of the Holy Spirit can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another five years passed.


    Thirteen years have passed since the beginning.


    With the years of Su Han and others on their way, nearly 18 years have passed.


    At that time, Zhou Yufeng once said that they could survive here for 20 years at most, but Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling were obviously the same.


    One day, Bai Ling walked out of the first screen.


    Her face was a little dejected, in the eyes of countless ridicule, came to Su Han and sighed: "failed."


    Su Han patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just another experience. It''s a surprise to be successful. It''s no big deal if you don''t succeed. You''re different from Nanqing. After all, you''re not a disciple of the master of the Holy Spirit temple, aren''t you?"


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s also ha. If I were the disciple of the general hall master, I would not be inferior to him if I had given me so many resources with my natural resources."


    Su Han nodded, and they did not speak again.


    In fact, everyone knows that this is just self consolation. The resources Bai Ling gets is indeed less than that of Nanqing, but definitely not so much.


    Up to now, Nanqing has entered the seventh screen, but Bai Ling has not succeeded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of Bai Ling''s coming out, the first light curtain shakes again, and Xuanyuan''s merciless figure emerges from it.


    Bai Ling and Su Han look at it at the same time, but they don''t know what Xuanyuan is talking about. There are a lot of people around him who are laughing at him, but he doesn''t care.


    Su Han smiles, but Bai Ling''s eyes are a little dim. After Xuanyuan''s merciless return, they both ask at the same time, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you ask nonsense..."


    Xuanyuan pitilessly turned his eyes and said, "it must be a failure. If I succeed, I won''t come back to argue with you."


    "Is this the mentality that losers should have?" Bai Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "What else, crying or dying? There are so many things that Xuanyuan can''t do. If it''s all like this, I''m not going to die. " Xuanyuan is merciless.


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, as if she had learned from Xuanyuan''s pitiless words. The dispirited mood on her face disappeared in an instant, and then showed her confidence and smile as before.


    Seeing this, Su Han nodded secretly. The two men may not be as talented as Nanqing, but they have a high understanding and their future achievements will not be much lower.


    "But then again, that guy is really strong."


    Xuanyuan weapon muttered: "no wonder you dare to be so crazy, even the first screen is so difficult, but he has already entered the seventh channel, spending too much less time than us."


    "Very strong indeed." Bai Ling also nodded.


    They have tried it once. They know how difficult the screen is. Only when they really understand it, can they understand why Nanqing is so proud.


    "Of course, the strong return to the strong, but I am extremely proud of his arrogance, and this guy is no longer arrogant, but arrogant." Xuanyuan is merciless and Dao."Wow


    Just as the three people were talking, a light suddenly appeared on the seventh screen.


    In this light, mixed with a figure, this figure is Nanqing!


    After a while, everyone looked at the past.


    Nanqing was pale and gloomy. After a cold hum, he flew directly from the seventh screen to the crowd.


    "Failed?"


    "It should be a failure, otherwise, it will not come back."


    "It''s a pity that we''ve reached the seventh screen. If we can get through this one, we''ll have to work harder to get through the remaining two screens, and then we can enter the ancient holy mountain."


    "With the strength of the king of the Holy Spirit, if you can really enter the ancient holy mountain, with the help of the ancient holy mountain, you will surely get a great promotion. At that time, it will be possible to rank in the top three of the eastern regions!"


    "What a pity..."


    Looking at Nanqing back, the crowd suddenly spread out bursts of regret words.


    Hearing these words, Nanqing''s face was even more gloomy. She began to drink: "shut up for me!"


    In fact, the force is too strong and the sound is so loud that it directly suppresses the noise below.


    After all, he is the king of the Holy Spirit. People around him dare not speak up again and again. I am afraid that the king of the Holy Spirit is not in a good mood now. If he offends, he may be in a different place.


    "He failed?"


    Su Han three people are also looking at Nanqing, Bai Ling said: "it''s really a pity, there are only two screens left."


    "You deserve it."


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly whispered: "if a person of his character can really pass the test of this ancient holy mountain, it is really blind to the ancient holy mountain."


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge palm suddenly roared from the distance, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling''s face changed, and immediately retreated.


    Su Han also frowned and retreated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Click!"


    As soon as the three men retreated, the place where they had been was directly hit by the palm of their hands. The huge sound came from the sound. The huge rock split into pieces and turned into powder.


    Xuanyuan is merciless and angry. If he dodges late, isn''t he really going to die here?


    Look up here, what do you mean by Nanqing


    "I told you to shut up. Are you deaf?"


    Nanqing hums coldly: "just now''s hand, but is frightening. If you dare to disobey me again, you can''t walk out of this ancient time!"


    "Ha ha ha, you have a big voice!"


    Xuanyuan was merciless and angry and laughed: "they all say that Su Han is arrogant. I think you are more arrogant than Su Han. I don''t know how much! Do you really think that with a body here, you are really invincible? You will come back to Longwu land sooner or later. If this happens, do you think Xuanyuan family and Holy Spirit hall will be in trouble with you? "


    "What about trouble?"


    Nanqing pointed to Su Han and said, "for his sake, I have offended five super sects. I don''t care about you, Xuanyuan family and Holy Spirit hall!"


    "Nanqing, you are too much!" Bai Ling also said.


    They didn''t expect that Nanqing would actually take action. In fact, they had no injustice or hatred. Even if they were taunting each other, there was no substantial loss. However, Nanqing was so arrogant.


    "Too much? Just two ants. "


    Nanqing said plainly, in fact, he will not really kill two people, not to kill Su Han.


    In Nanqing''s mind, there are actually some contradictions.


    He wants to kill Su Han, but Su Han is in Yidao palace. He knows what position he is in Nangong duanchen''s eyes.


    Once Nangong duanchen knows about this, what will happen and what will happen? Nanqing is very clear.


    Everything he has now is given by Yidao palace. If Yidao palace doesn''t care about him, what is his Nanqing?


    Nanqing is very clear about this, so he dare not kill Su Han!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill people. He also killed Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling. But there is no airtight wall in the world. If you want to know, you have to do nothing.


    Nanqing is arrogant and arrogant, but he is as timid!


    He can''t afford to gamble, and he doesn''t dare to bet!


    For Su Han, everything is because of Nangong jade, but Nanqing''s ambition is very big, if he really let him give up everything for Nangong jade, he will never do it.


    See Nanqing no longer speak, Xuanyuan heartless and white Ling also did not say anything more.


    Their strength here is not as good as that of Nanqing. Both of them still understand that if Nanqing is really upset and hurt by killers, it will not be worth the loss.


    There is really hatred. I will report it back to Longwu.


    "I believe you are su Baliu!"


    Nanqing suddenly looked at Su Han and said, "but what can su Ba Liu do? No matter how many of your so-called legends are, are they just the beginning of the Dragon kingdom? Do you think you deserve jade? And what are you doing here? Do you want to try it? I''d like to see how many screens you can walk through


    Su Han frowned. His patience with Nanqing had already been exhausted.


    And Nanqing''s previous moves, though intimidating, did not leave their hands. If they left late, they would certainly be shot dead here.


    Su Han is not a saint. It is impossible for him to tolerate Nanqing all the time because of Yidao Gong''s help. If he is in Longwu land at the moment, he will let him know what is called heaven and earth without killing Nanqing.


    "After returning to Longwu mainland, I will go to Yidao palace. At that time, you can figure out how to explain to Nangong duanchen what happened today."


    This is the second time that Su Han spoke to him in 18 years after he met Nanqing.


    And his words, obviously, proved the displeasure in his heart.


    Bai Ling and Xuanyuan are mercilessly afraid of Nanqing, but Su Han is not afraid. If the former died here, he would not go out, but if Su Han died, he would directly enter the ancient times.


    He won''t really die. That''s the benefit of the supreme pass!


    "Explain? Ha ha ha... "


    Nan Qing burst out laughing: "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, do you really take yourself as a root onion? Master, you have some aptitude and ability to help you. But do you really think that without you, Su Baliu, I would not be able to survive? What are you? "


    "Well, I remember that."


    Su Han nodded and said faintly: "I hope that when I see you again after returning to Longwu, you dare to talk to me with this tone."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Nanqing looked cold: "if the palace master didn''t value you, I would let you die here today. Do you believe it?"


    "You have the courage." Su Han narrowed his eyes.In fact, before this, Nanqing could not have said these words to Su Han, but at the moment, because of the failure of the seventh channel screen, he was in a very bad mood and could not control his words.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense!"


    Nanqing said again, "you don''t want to go to the ancient holy mountain? If you can break through, no, as long as you have broken through more screens than me, I will take back the words I said before and kneel down on my knees to kowtow to you as an apology! "


    "And you, if you can''t do it, you''ll stop pestering yu''er in the future."


    Su Han looked at Nanqing and felt that he was crazy.


    "I have talent, but I have no mood. I can''t control my emotions well. How can I get to the top?" Su Han said in his heart.


    After the Nanqing dialect fell, Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling both looked at Su Han.


    They have long wanted Su han to kill Nanqing. Now Nanqing is a direct challenge. If it had not been a failure before, they would have rushed to it.


    "Su Han, we don''t have much time here."


    Xuanyuan was silent for a moment and said: "of course, I don''t know if you can beat Nanqing. After all, Nanqing is threatening you with words at the moment. I''m afraid that in his heart, he deliberately stimulates you so that you don''t even have the qualification to try. I really want to see how many screens you can break into before leaving. "


    "I don''t have so many ideas about this guy. I just don''t like him, but I have failed once. If you can defeat Nanqing, I will marry you!" Bai Ling looks resolute and resolute.


    Su Han was speechless directly, but Xuanyuan ruthlessly yelled: "marry a Mao, Su Han, Bai Ling just talk about it, don''t take it seriously!"


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Seeing Su Han ignore his words directly, he talks and laughs with Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling. Nanqing looks even worse.


    "Su Baliu, if you have the courage, you can accept my challenge. If you don''t want to, I will leave now, but I''ll see you later. You are just my defeated general!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of Nanqing flashed, really standing on the back of the fire eagle.


    There are several figures to follow, all standing behind Nanqing.


    Su Han from their bodies, also feel the breath from Longwu continent, obviously all people in Yidao palace.


    On the faces of these people, some gloated, some showed no expression, others frowned, as if they were dissatisfied with Nanqing''s practice.


    Not all the people in Yidao Palace are targeting Su Han like Nanqing.


    Yidao palace did help Su Han, but things have a cause and a result. In the middle of the Shenyao mountain, it was su Han''s help that saved so many disciples of Yidao palace. It is known from all over Yidao palace that if it was not for Su Han, the 30000 disciples would be wiped out.


    Therefore, among Yidao palace, there are many people who have a good feeling for Su Han.


    "Really dare not?"


    Nanqing sneered and shook her head. "Su Ba Liu, you really let me down. You really don''t deserve the title of Su Zun."


    The voice fell, Nanqing patted the head of the fire hawk, the fire Eagle immediately screamed, ready to take off.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling all said in a hurry: "Su Han, are you really being bullied by him?"


    Looking at their faces, Su Han couldn''t help laughing, and said to Xuanyuan mercilessly, "are you still saying it''s not because of Nanqing?"


    Xuanyuan pitilessly rolled his eyes: "when are you still concerned about these? If you don''t go, this guy will fly away!"


    In fact, Su Han has nothing to do with Nanqing.


    Even if Nanqing returns to Longwu in the future and really propagandizes Su Han as his defeated general, how many people will believe it?


    But it''s not a matter of whether or not Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling have failed. They hate the arrogance of Nanqing. If Su Han really beats him, it''s the real slap in the face. Otherwise, even if he returns to Longwu, even if Su Han defeats Nanqing, the feeling will be different after all.


    Su Han did not speak again. Seeing that the fire eagle was about to take off, he sighed in his heart and finally stood up.


    "Great!"


    See Su Han rise, Xuanyuan heartless and white Ling are showing excitement.


    There are too many legends created by Su Han. They believe in him blindly.


    It seems that as long as Su Han dares to promise, he will surely win!


    And Nanqing is also the corner of her mouth, stopped the fire eagle''s take-off, sneered: "finally can''t help it? I want to see how many screens you can break through


    When he opened his mouth, the crowd in all directions was making a noise at the moment.


    "Does he really want to compare with the king of the Holy Spirit?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, joke, it''s a big joke!"


    "Does he really think he can compare with the king of the Holy Spirit? The king of the Holy Spirit is one of the top ten beings in the eastern region. What is he? It''s just a victory in a campaign, and you think you can ignore the world? "


    "I guess he can break through two screens. After all, he still has some ability to stand up."


    "Guess what, he can break through a screen is good! Didn''t you see that his two accomplices failed in the first screen for five years? "


    "If you don''t have the ability, it''s just enough. But if you don''t have the ability, you have to come out to be a big head. That''s what you deserve."


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole field, in addition to Xuanyuan merciless and white Ling, no one is optimistic about Su Han.


    In fact, even Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling are a little worried and guilty.


    What is worrying is where Su Han can go. After all, they all know the difficulty of the screen. It is only the first one. They spent five years and failed. Obviously, it will be more difficult later.


    I feel guilty that I know it''s so difficult, but I have to encourage Su han to compare with Nanqing


    Once Su Han fails, can blame oneself two people?


    At the moment, they can''t control so much. Su Han has stood up. If he repents at the moment, it will become a joke.


    "If you want to compare, I will compare with you."


    Su Han looked at Nanqing, a light way, immediately raised the pace, slowly toward the ancient sacred mountain.


    "Su Zun, you..."


    Behind Nanqing, a middle-aged man in black armor wants to speak, but Nanqing suddenly turns around and stares at him coldly, making the words behind him completely speechless.


    "You are a person of Yidao palace, and you still tend to outsiders at this time, that is treason!"


    Nanqing hums coldly: "moreover, I stressed more than once, in front of me, don''t call him what bullshit Su Zun, he doesn''t deserve, don''t you understand?"The words were not transmitted, but were said in this way. The voice was so loud that it seemed to be intended for Su han to hear.


    "Alas..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and stopped speaking.


    Maybe he is the only one here who has a good feeling for Su Han except Xuanyuan and bailing.


    "No harm."


    Su Han smiles and nods to the middle-aged man and asks, "what''s your name? I''m talking about the name of Longwu


    The middle-aged man was stunned, but still said: "my name is Han Tianlin."


    "Han Tianlin It''s a nice name


    Su Han took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "believe me, you will have great achievements."


    "Don''t waste your time here!"


    Nanqing impatiently said: "we are here for only a few years. If you can''t surpass me in these years, you are still my defeated general!"


    "I don''t know what''s coming."


    Su Han said faintly, in Nanqing''s frown, he did not pay attention to him, but suddenly accelerated, straight to the first screen.


    Countless people are looking at him, which is full of ridicule and contempt, as well as disdain and ridicule.


    All sorts of embarrassing emotions are reflected in the faces of these people.


    In this regard, Su Han seemed to have not seen it, and his figure flickered before the first screen.


    Slightly raised eyes, Su Han looked for a moment, the moment of step raised, about to enter the first screen.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, the first screen, in the eyes of countless, directly disappeared!


    Su Han was stunned, Nanqing was stunned, Xuanyuan was merciless and Bai Ling was stunned.


    What happened?


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The second, the third, the fourth Even the ninth screen, all disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    From the first to the ninth, the nine screens that originally stood between heaven and earth, like peacocks opening their screens, completely covered up the ancient sacred mountains. At the moment before Su Han stepped on them, they all disappeared!


    Countless people were speechless, revealing a strong doubt, do not know what happened.


    Even Su Han himself frowned slightly, and his heart let out a light Yi, but he had a feeling that the disappearance of the screen was not a bad thing for him.


    "Why is that?"


    Nanqing and others frowned deeply. Before they came here, they had read a lot of ancient books. As one of the most powerful empires in the whole barren ancient eastern regions, the introduction of ancient sacred mountains in the ancient books of Huoshen empire is naturally much more than that of Changfeng Empire where Su Han is located.


    This kind of screen, since the appearance of the ancient holy mountain, has been emerging outside the ancient holy mountain, never disappeared!


    It has been said that the ancient holy mountain is in, the screen is in, the ancient holy mountain is destroyed, and the screen is gone.


    The relationship between the screen and the ancient sacred mountain is just like the connection between human soul and body. As long as the ancient holy mountain exists, the screen will never disappear!


    But at the moment, this scene is emerging in front of the public, so that they have to be shocked.


    Although Nanqing''s strength in Longwu mainland is low, here, he is the king of the Holy Spirit and one of the top ten eastern regions.


    Perhaps this kind of strength also tempered his mood a little. After a short period of shock, Nan Qing said coldly, "it''s just a cover up. Although we can''t see it, the screen still exists here. How can you enter the ancient holy mountain in this way?"


    For his words, Su Han Fang if did not hear, directly ignored.


    At the moment, he is meditating, slowly step out a step.


    "Wow


    That is to say, in front of Su Han, a burst of amazing red light suddenly rose. The light was more intense than that when Nanqing passed through the first screen before. It was impossible to calculate by quantity. Almost at the moment of rising, it turned into endless red haze and wrapped Su Han''s figure directly!


    Su Han, standing in the middle of the red haze, looks particularly obvious in white. He seems to know something. He smiles and looks back at Nanqing. His eyes are calm. He doesn''t have the provocation or disdain that Nanqing expected.


    But this look, let Nanqing more angry, more jealous!


    He knew that Su Han didn''t really care about his words, but ignored himself directly. He was not in the mood to disdain himself, not to mention provocation!


    This kind of feeling, as if at this moment, he is completely a clown. He had been dancing in front of Su Han for a long time. He thought that he had surpassed Su Han too much. He wanted to gain a trace of dignity of a strong man from Su Han. But in a flash, all this was broken by Su Han''s calm step!


    Just one step, just a piece of Cabernet Sauvignon, would be darker than the colors he had walked through on the sixth screen!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Nanqing has a black face. In Longwu mainland, he is a disciple of the master of Yidao palace. He is one of the most talented people in Yidao palace.


    Here, he is the top ten in the eastern region, and the holy spirit king of the Vulcan empire!


    It seems that from the identity point of view, no matter where he is, Su Han and himself are thousands of miles away. But why, where does he shine so much better than himself?


    The nine screens of ancient Shenshan were originally intended to prepare for the intruders, but he took only one step forward, and all the nine screens disappeared. However, he spent nearly eight years trying his best to reach the sixth screen!


    The more you think about it, the more jealous Nanqing is. The more you look at Su Han, the worse you are.


    When he thought like this, Su Han took another step again.


    In this step, there is an amazing orange light beyond the already very strong Cabernet Sauvignon. The orange light is like a round of sun, and Su Han is the core of the sun, and there is a Cabernet in its body. At a glance, it is very amazing!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of countless cool breath was heard at the moment, and the endless onlookers around, even now, did not know what had happened.


    But the appearance of the red glow and orange light made them understand that the disappearance of the nine screens was not su Han''s cover up, as Nanqing said, but


    But this ancient holy mountain seems to make way for Su Han!


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "It''s no one. It''s just Qinghong king of Changfeng Empire, but But how did he do it? "


    "Ancient sacred mountain He''s making way for him


    The noise of shock is set off at this moment, such as a bomb thrown into the calm water, will these people who were waiting to see the good play hard in the face!


    "Wow


    At the same time, Su Han took another step, this is the third step!As the third step falls, a towering yellow light emerges from the ancient sacred mountain. At first glance, it looks like a huge face, standing behind Su Han, waiting for him to take the fourth step.


    And Su Han did not hesitate to take the fourth step.


    "Boom


    The astonishing roar spread out, the ancient holy mountain actually vibrated at this moment, and the ground under the feet of Nanqing and others was also shaking.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling couldn''t believe it, but they were very excited.


    "It''s really Baliu It''s really eighth rate... " Xuanyuan pitiless while admiring, while rolling his white eyes, do not know whether he is jealous or envious.


    While Bai Ling was meditating and said in a low voice, "what I said before was just a joke."


    "What words?"


    Xuanyuan asked mercilessly and reflexively. Seeing Bai Ling''s pretty face chilly, he immediately remembered something. Immediately, he said, "of course, it''s a joke. You are my heartless woman. Don''t say that this guy has entered the ancient holy mountain. He is heaven, and you are also my girl!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling didn''t retort as angrily as before, but showed a smile.


    "Wow


    As they spoke, Su Han took the fifth step.


    The huge blue figure appeared again, but it was not like the previous one, slightly bowing down, but directly kneeling on one knee, head tight, crawling slowly toward Su Han, just like facing the gods and meeting seriously.


    "No way!"


    This scene, let Nanqing''s eyes completely red, but also let those onlookers crazy jump, eyes wide, mouth can be stuffed with eggs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "You are cheating! Cheating


    Nanqing''s roar is particularly harsh at the moment.


    There are a lot of eyes toward him, and the emotions contained in it are extremely complex, some sneer, some regret, some sigh, and some are equally angry.


    No one knows why. Wang Mingming of Qinghong didn''t do anything. The nine screens made way for him, as if he were the master of this ancient sacred mountain.


    It is precisely because of this that Nanqing will feel dissatisfied!


    If Su Han also paid such efforts, it can achieve the present level, although he is unwilling, but convinced.


    But in his eyes, Su Han is cheating!


    Su Han did not pay the slightest effort, then directly let the nine screen disappear, no matter what, Nanqing is not satisfied!


    "Cheating?"


    Su Han took a faint look at Nanqing and calmly opened his mouth: "on the land of Longwu, your talent is much stronger than others. But if you really want to say it, why don''t you cheat? If you start higher than others, depending on your own talent, you will look down on anyone. If you don''t have this talent, what qualification do you have to look down on others? "


    "Talent is mine, it''s heaven''s destiny. How can you change it?" Nanqing gnaw teeth road.


    "Then this ancient holy mountain is deliberately to make way for me. I can enter easily without any effort. How can you change it?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Fallacy!" Nanqing.


    "That''s all you can do."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head. He has never argued with Nanqing, nor has he put Nanqing''s disdain in his heart.


    Because in his eyes, Nanqing''s talent is no more than a mole ant.


    Seeing Nanqing''s face turning red, she seemed to want to say something. Su Han turned her head directly and took another step.


    This is the sixth step!


    The amazing blue turtle, like a mountain, reappeared in the sight of the public.


    Su Han stood on it, and didn''t have to step on his own. Xuangui slowly floated in the air, and climbed forward with Su Han.


    "My God, this..."


    Countless people were stunned and their faces were shocked.


    When Nanqing broke through the sixth light curtain, xuangui appeared and allowed the king of the Holy Spirit to stand on his back.


    But at the moment, King Qinghong stood on his back, and the tortoise was moving on his own!


    The gap between the two sides was immediately revealed.


    When they were shocked, Su Han took the seventh step.


    In the seventh step, a deep purple light column burst out in the ancient holy mountain. The light column quickly turned into a big hand, wrapped Su Han gently, immediately lifted it, and slowly moved towards the ancient holy mountain.


    Until now, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, all seven colors appeared around Su Han.


    Su Han''s thin figure in white, like a scholar, looks very small under the seven layers of light.


    But no one cares about the color. All they care about is the man who takes off his armor and puts on his white clothes!


    "Seven shining in the sky, the mountain moves!"


    "The king of Qinghong There are great talents


    "It is said that no matter how powerful he is, he will step into the category of the world''s strongest in the future. Can this king of Qinghong really be like this?"


    "From the beginning of his steps, he seems to have become the master of this ancient holy mountain. Compared with him, the king of the Holy Spirit is far from him."


    The last speaker, obviously not too afraid of Nanqing, and Nanqing after hearing this, although there is anger in his heart, but also did not attack.


    Whether Su Han cheated or not, at least in the current view, he is not comparable to Su Han!


    "I don''t believe you can enter the ancient holy mountain Nanqing suddenly roared.


    Su Han body meal, turned around, facing the South green way: "you know between you and me, the gap in the end where?"


    Nanqing''s face was gloomy and did not open her mouth.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Light four words, spit out from Su Han''s mouth, without too much explanation.


    But only these four words, that is enough!


    After these four words fell, Su Han took the eighth step.


    After the eighth step, the ninth step also falls.


    "Wow


    After these two steps, the black-and-white light burst out directly from the ancient sacred mountains, and quickly formed a huge eight trigrams, which directly emerged under the xuangui.


    The eight trigrams are too big. At first glance, it seems that even the ancient sacred mountain can be covered.


    The eight trigrams, the tortoise and so on, stand on the bottom of the body.


    Even Xuanyuan merciless eyes, are emerging a little star, seems to be extremely worship general.


    Bai Ling pinched him hard and said, "don''t know how to envy. What''s the use of envy? I''ll marry you when you''re as good as he is! "Smell speech, Xuan Yuan merciless one Zheng, immediately bitter face way: "you this is amusing me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to tease you."


    Bai Ling hummed: "I tell you, my white silk is not a vase. I am one of the most gifted disciples in the hall of mind evil. If you don''t show some strength, how can I marry you?"


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly silent down, he knew that Bai Ling was not joking.


    Like Su Han, he certainly can''t do it. Even if he really opens the blood of the war clan in the future, he can''t do it.


    But if she always wanted Bai Ling to marry him, it was obviously wishful thinking.


    Maybe Bai Ling will agree, but the Holy Spirit hall will never agree.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said slowly, "if I want to marry you, I will marry you, and I will marry you in the wind and scenery!"


    "You can say it."


    Bai Ling gave Xuanyuan a merciless look, but judging from the expression on his face, this is obviously very useful.


    They love each other here, but Nanqing''s face is gloomy. They all have to drip water. His fists are clenched, his teeth are gnashing, and his forehead is blue. He almost hasn''t had a direct attack.


    Black and white huge gossip, that is only after the eighth and ninth screen, can emerge.


    At the moment, how could he be willing to use the power of the emperor to block his eyes?


    "Satisfied?"


    All the light appeared at the moment, and Su Han looked back at Nanqing again, just as Nanqing would hook his fingers to Su Han every time he crossed a screen.


    But Su Han doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean Nanqing doesn''t care.


    "What are you arrogant about?"


    Nanqing broke out completely and yelled: "this is just a place for us to experience. Longwu is our real world."


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned, Xuanyuan was merciless, and Bai Ling was also stunned.


    This guy, is he incoherent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Is this just a place of experience? Longwu is the real world we exist in?


    Before that, Xuanyuan was merciless and Bai Ling said this, but Nanqing was dismissive. It was like saying that you are just a group of weak people here or in the land of Longwu.


    But at the moment, under Su Han''s absolute suppression, Nanqing seems to have been stimulated. Her eyes are red and she is like a crazy grower. Before that, her indifferent expression has completely disappeared. Where there is a strong one, she is totally a madman.


    However, Nanqing is a man of Yidao palace. Even if Su Han looks down on him, he will not really kill him because of such a small matter. What''s more


    Here, his identity as the king of Qinghong can''t beat Nanqing


    So, looking at Nanqing''s red face, Su Han just shook his head.


    And this kind of shaking his head, but let Nanqing have a kind of impulse to spit blood more.


    Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling are not as kind as Su Han. Before Nanqing ridiculed them and showed no mercy. Although they did not enter the ancient holy mountain, what difference did Su Han''s entry have with him?


    "Aren''t you a cow?"


    Xuanyuan looked at Nanqing mercilessly and said with a sneer: "don''t you blow now? You are boastful, you are powerful, you can break through the sixth screen, but compared with Su Han, you are a fart? From the beginning to the end, Su Han has paid no attention to your provocation. This is a gentleman, but you are a villain who satirizes and disdains you everywhere! "


    "In terms of mood, you are inferior to Su Han, in terms of strength, you are not as good as Su Han, on appearance Let''s not say this for the time being. Anyway, from head to toe, where can you compare with Su Han? What right do you have to laugh at? If you were me now, I''m afraid I''ll find a stone to kill you immediately. It''s just a dead man, ha ha


    Xuanyuan was satirized by Nanqing before Xuanyuan was merciless. He was even more angry. At the moment, with the help of this opportunity, he naturally did not show any mercy.


    But Bai Ling didn''t say much, but she didn''t look very good.


    But Su Han, when he heard Xuanyuan say "looks" mercilessly, didn''t mention it for the time being. He immediately turned black and glared at him fiercely.


    "Xuanyuan is merciless, you are looking for death!"


    Nanqing is angry, her eyes are red, and her momentum is rising. The fierce breath of the king of the Holy Spirit will burst out at this moment.


    Xuanyuan merciless body a shock, immediately back a few steps, showing caution: "Nanqing, what do you want to do? Do you still want to shut us out? "


    "Even if I kill you, what can I do?"


    Nanqing snorted coldly: "this is your own death. Even if it is known by the Holy Spirit temple and Xuanyuan family, you can''t take my Nanqing any more!"


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, the breath on Nanqing''s body broke out directly. The palm of his hand danced and his figure flickered. The space was directly darkened. A big hand was shrouded on Xuanyuan''s merciless and white Ling''s head, and the astonishing terror was suppressed.


    It has to be said that the strength of the holy spirit king, as the top ten superpowers in the eastern regions of the ancient world, is indeed amazing.


    Xuanyuan is a cold-blooded king, and Bai Ling is also a king of separation from God. However, compared with Nanqing, it is quite different.


    Under the suppression of the big hand, their faces immediately turned pale, and their hearts jumped wildly. They retreated to the rear without hesitation.


    Nanqing had shot at them once before, but it was just to frighten them and scare them. But at the moment, the move was completely angry, and anyone could feel the killing opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, you..."


    Seeing that Nanqing actually made a move, the middle-aged man next to him opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Shut up!"


    But before he finished, Nanqing gave a cold drink and interrupted his words.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of what I''m going to do!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was angry in his heart, but finally he just sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    He knows Nanqing''s character. He has always been arrogant and has never been bullied or humiliated by outsiders. After he became a disciple of Nangong duanchen, his arrogance is even higher. He has always been out of a high position. He has never been insulted like Xuanyuan.


    The middle-aged man is rational. He knows that if he kills Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling, he will bring troubles to Yidao palace. Even if Yidao palace is not afraid of it, it is better not to have such troubles.


    But his persuasion, Nanqing obviously will not listen to, even he this person, Nanqing has never put in the eye.


    As for the other several people, although they are standing on the side of Nanqing, they are also slightly frowning at the moment and feel that Nanqing should not make a move.


    Once Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling are really killed by Nanqing, let alone Xuanyuan family and the Holy Spirit hall, even Nangong duanchen will be punished.


    "Nanqing, what are you going to do?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s cold voice suddenly came.


    Nanqing glanced at Su Han and said with a sneer: "Su Baliu, to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen you in my eyes. If it wasn''t for the master who gave you a Shaogong order, you would have died in my palm at the moment. Do you believe it?"Su Han looks colder and colder. He has never killed Nanqing. One reason is his identity. The other is that he is just a mole ant in Su Han''s eyes.


    But at the moment, Su Han''s eyes are narrowed up, but everyone who knows him knows that this is the expression to kill.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that Nanqing''s palm stopped in the void and did not fall again, Su Han gave a light sigh of relief and said slowly, "I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of it. I''ll stop right now. I''ll go back to Longwu in the future. Today''s everything is as if it didn''t happen."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Nanqing burst out laughing: "when have not heard of it? When it doesn''t happen? Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, who do you think you are? Do you really think you are su Zun in the mouth of countless people? I tell you, you''re not a fart! You don''t want me to kill them? If you kneel down and beg me, I might think about it! "


    "Fart!"


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly angry, mouth curse.


    Bai Ling also said coldly, "Nanqing, you have gone too far."


    "There''s more than that."


    Nanqing glanced at Su Han without any hesitation. The big hand again covered Xuanyuan and bailing. This time, there was no pause. Even the space was cracked, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Heaven''s iniquities can be forgiven, but they can''t live if they commit crimes themselves."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his palm immediately swung out and went straight to Nanqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "By you?"


    Nanqing is not afraid of Su Han''s hand. He has great confidence and can easily kill Su Han, let alone stop him.


    But after its voice falls, the face of South green, it is fierce change for a while.


    Not only Nanqing, but also Xuanyuan ruthless, Bai Ling, the middle-aged man, and the countless onlookers around, all rose up suddenly and showed shock.


    "Roar


    But when he saw Su Han''s hand, the blue tortoise under his body suddenly stood up. In the moment of standing up, a voice startled the sky all around, and came from the xuangui''s mouth.


    The roar triggered the waves and radiated directly towards Nanqing. The huge fist awn broke under the waves.


    Nan Qing''s face turned white and her heart was beating wildly, but she still roared: "it''s impossible!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    "How can xuangui do it? Does this person really have any connection with the ancient holy mountain? "


    "As soon as he stepped on the ancient holy mountain, the nine screens disappeared, and the things behind them were even more unbelievable. As if the king had returned, at the moment, the mysterious Turtle was actually fighting for him again. Would the giant standing behind him help him?"


    In fact, even Su Han didn''t know that the mysterious turtle would attack, and it was so strong that he just let Nanqing, one of the top ten strong men in the eastern regions, smashed the attack directly.


    Su Han''s hand is just reflexive. Naturally, he won''t watch Xuanyuan mercilessly and Bai Ling be killed.


    However, Su Han was not excited when he stopped Nanqing''s attack, because he vaguely felt that the Xuan turtle could not take the initiative to help him attack. If someone attacked Su Han or Su Han blocked others'' attack, just like just now, the Xuan turtle would start, but if it was an active attack, it would be impossible.


    Otherwise, with the help of this mysterious turtle, we can kill Nanqing here.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Nanqing roared, again, this time not for Xuanyuan ruthless two people, but directly against Su Han.


    Before Su Han starts to move, feeling the attack of Nanqing, the tortoise growls again. This time, the roar is much stronger than before. When the ripple comes, it shakes Nanqing''s attack into a collapse, which makes Nanqing''s chest shake and spurt out blood, and its figure flies out directly.


    "Hiss


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    How powerful is this turtle?


    No matter before or at the moment, it was just a roar. What was not pleasant to say was that he blew his breath and vomited the holy spirit king to the bombardment.


    "Ah


    Nanqing got up, his face rose red, and after a roar, he stepped forward.


    Everyone thought that he would attack again, but they didn''t expect that after this step, Nanqing''s figure retreated fiercely, and its speed broke out in an all-round way. In a flash, he disappeared in the public''s sight.


    This scene, let a lot of people are stupefied for a moment, even if it is Su Han, and even those who are in the palace of one knife, some are stunned.


    Soon, however, people responded.


    Su Han now enters the ancient holy mountain. With the power of xuangui, it is possible to kill Nanqing.


    Nanqing is not a fool. He knows how much he has said before. He even killed Su Han. If Su Han killed Nanqing here with the power of xuangui, he would die in vain.


    Therefore, Nanqing escaped without hesitation.


    "This..."


    The rest of the Yidao palace looked at each other. After a moment, they all turned around and walked away with gloomy faces.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Nanqing has killed this clan. You have heard this and seen it."


    Su Han glanced at them and saw their faces change. He said, "he is the disciple of Nangong duanchen. I should give Nangong duanchen a face, so I won''t kill him."


    "It''s a crime, but you can''t escape death!"


    "Let him go back to prepare. When he comes back to Longwu, I will go to Yidao palace in person. At that time, let him think carefully about how to make amends to me."


    Smell speech, those few people did not open mouth, turn to leave.


    But in their hearts but sneer, you are su Baliu how? How about a good relationship with the palace master?


    However, the palace master attaches great importance to Nanqing. He doesn''t know how much resources he has spent on him. Moreover, with Nangong''s character of protecting his short life and his own face, I''m afraid Su Han won''t let Su Han do anything about Nanqing.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to what they thought. His eyes were always on the middle-aged man who had never left.


    "Why don''t you go?" Su Han asked.


    "Master Su, do you still remember Zhou Jie?""Zhou Jie?"


    Su Han was stunned: "are you Zhou Jie?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly showed a smile: "it seems that Su Zongzhu is not a noble person who forgets many things. He still remembers Zhou."


    "Of course I remember you." Su Han also smiles.


    This is not a polite remark. When I was in Shenyao mountain that day, Nangong Yu and Zhou Jie were the first disciples of Yidao palace. Even at that time, Nangong Yu had to call Zhou Jie a senior brother.


    However, Su Han didn''t think that Zhou Jie''s talent was so high. After only a few years, he didn''t expect to become one of the ten people who entered the demon immortal holy land.


    "Master Su can recognize Zhou, and Zhou will be satisfied."


    Zhou Jie smiles and hugs his fist, but from his appearance, we can see that he has some desire to speak.


    "You and I don''t know each other. I still have a good feeling for you. If you have something to say, don''t hide it." Su Han Dao.


    Zhou Jie was silent for a moment and said, "since Lord Su has spoken, Zhou has nothing to think about. The little palace master really likes Su Zong Zhu. After you died, she was mad in Yidao palace. Until we entered the demon immortal holy land, she was like a changed person. Hope..."


    "I see." Su Han interrupted it directly.


    Smell speech, Zhou Jie wry smile, heart sigh sound, also left.


    Su Han didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t know what Su Han meant?


    Even if Nangong Yu really likes Su Han, it''s also Nangong Yu''s own business. With Su Han''s status and strength, the women who like him can be in a long line. From the scene in the square that day, we can see that there are women from the second class sect who confessed to Su Han in person.


    Are so many women, Su Han have to accept one by one?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    After Zhou Jie left, Su Han turned to Xuanyuan and said to Bai Ling, "you wait for me here."


    "Well." They nodded.


    Su Han turned around and planned to enter the ancient holy mountain. However, after a pause, he turned back and said, "the time to enter the ancient holy mountain is long or short. If I haven''t come out before you leave, you can go to Fenghuang sect to look for me after you return to Longwu land."


    "You think too much."


    Xuanyuan pitilessly turned his lips: "I have seen it in ancient books. It really broke through nine screens. After entering the ancient holy mountain, it will come out within a month at most. After all, it is only to realize your wish. If it can be realized, it will be pulled down if it can not be realized. It is not as long as you think."


    Su Han helplessly looked at him, this guy is really what to say, the slightest merciless.


    Bai Ling then said, "what do you want to do with Fenghuang Zong?"


    Su Han tiny smile, toward Xuan Yuan mercilessly way: "have a good look, your wife how can talk, unlike you, can only fart."


    "Or she''s my wife." Xuanyuan ruthlessly grinned suddenly, showing a big white tooth.


    Listening to the two people''s words, Bai Ling''s face turned red, and she hammered Xuanyuan mercilessly. The latter looked grinning, but it certainly didn''t hurt.


    "Get down to business."


    Su Han said: "as I said before, Fenghuang sect already has five Shenwei groups. After this, I will set about establishing three more regiments. For the time being, no one has taken over the positions of the commanders of these three regiments. I once invited Yuchen of yulinzong. Although he agreed, he didn''t know what to think. I think if you two can be competent for the other two army commanders The location, of course, is excellent. "


    "We?"


    Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling are both stunned. Bai Ling says, "join the Phoenix sect?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    He felt that he was monopolistic. In other sects, even in Yidao palace, Nangong duanchen had to discuss with all the strong and high-ranking people in Yidao palace what decisions Nangong duanchen sometimes made.


    But in the Fenghuang sect, Su Han is a one word hall. No one can control what he wants to do.


    Even ordinary disciples have to join the Fenghuang sect. As for the position of the head of the hall army and the people that Su Han should focus on training in the future, naturally they must join the Fenghuang sect. As for the temporary posts, such as those honorary elders and guest ministers in some sects Su Han never thought about it.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan gave Bai Ling a merciless look and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s too late for me to be the commander of the Fenghuang sect. The family won''t stop me. After all But I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Bai Ling here? "


    "It''s not easy, it''s impossible."


    Bai Ling said with a bitter smile, "you have said before that even if I want to marry, it depends on whom the Holy Spirit temple will marry me, let alone join the Phoenix sect. It''s not pleasant to say, it''s a judgment!"


    After a pause, Bai Ling said, "in fact, there are some things you don''t know. For example, after joining the Holy Spirit temple, people like me have been planted with a magic root. Only the Holy Spirit temple can solve this evil root. If we judge or do anything unfavorable to the Holy Spirit temple, the evil root will break out."


    "Magic root?"


    Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness suddenly showed his anger. He didn''t care about others, but Bai Ling was the woman he liked. Naturally, he was upset and angry.


    "Yes, magic root."


    Bai Ling nodded her head and said, "if the devil root breaks out, it doesn''t make a person die at once, but gradually dissipates his accomplishments, loses his will and falls into madness. As time goes by, he grows old and finally becomes a waste man."


    Su Han frowned. Xuanyuan was merciless, but he hit the ground with a fist. He said angrily, "Holy Spirit hall, such a cruel heart! Can the tens of millions of its disciples be able to plant this magic root? "


    "Every sect has its own way of management, which you can''t change or blame the Holy Spirit temple. If you don''t do this, I''m afraid there will be no Holy Spirit Temple today." Su Han Dao.


    Naturally, he would not feel how cruel the Holy Spirit temple is. In the starry sky, there are countless religious sects with the same management methods, even more vicious than the Holy Spirit temple.


    If you think about it carefully, you can hardly cultivate a disciple, but you are not loyal. When you get a lot of resources and improve your cultivation, you can just leave. What about the family?


    It doesn''t matter if one disciple is more or less. If all the sects are judged, the sect will collapse immediately.


    There are many ways to manage the sect, some benevolent and some vicious. But there is no doubt that in the starry sky, most of the benevolent sects are not very strong, and most of the things that betray the Scriptures and deviate from the Tao, and turn from a disciple to an enemy, also happen in this kind of sect.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan pitilessly looked at Su Han and said with a slanting eye: "don''t tell me that Fenghuang Zong is also such a management method."


    Su Han didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it. Instead, he said, "the clan is not like a family. There are blood ties in the family, which can''t be changed. But in the clan, there are evil intentions. I spent a lot of resources to cultivate them, but they are just patting their butt and leaving. What do you want me to do?"Xuanyuan merciless didn''t say anything more. In fact, he didn''t understand it. It was just that this kind of thing happened to Bai Ling, which made him a little unable to accept.


    The most important thing is that if his blood of war clan has not been opened, it will be difficult to marry Bai Ling!


    The temple of the Holy Spirit controls the disciples most strictly and is one of the super sects who like to marry other big forces. Bai Ling, who is beautiful and talented, likes her a lot. For the sake of interests, the Holy Spirit temple will marry her out at any time.


    "If you don''t want to talk about anything else, I''ll ask you two, would you like to come to the Phoenix sect?" Su Han asked again.


    "Willing is willing, that is..." Xuanyuan is merciless and looks at Bai Ling.


    "I would like to."


    You Zong, no matter how ordinary the Holy Spirit is in my heart, no matter how it is in my heart, even if I am willing to be free, even if I am an ordinary disciple, I can be free


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded: "this matter you don''t think much about, in the future again."


    The voice fell, he did not hesitate, turned to take a step, the figure directly disappeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    After it left, the mysterious turtle disappeared, the huge face collapsed, and there were many illusory giants standing up slowly and crashing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The scenes in the ancient sacred mountains are not as luxurious and extravagant as they are imagined.


    In many people''s hearts, they all think that the ancient sacred mountain should be like the scene of Jinluan temple. However, some people think that there will be a scene of ghosts crying and howling in the ancient holy mountain. After all, it is formed by many complaints in ancient times and Archean times. Once people with weak minds enter, their legs will immediately tremble and fear.


    In fact, it''s dark inside, as if it happened in other spaces, similar to the middle of the world.


    After su Han entered, he looked down. There was no ground under his feet and no sky on his head. It was dark all around and could not see clearly.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said, "say it, why help me?"


    Whether it is the disappearance of the nine screens or the mysterious turtle''s hand, it is obvious that the ancient sacred mountains are helping him, or it is among the ancient sacred mountains that someone is helping him.


    Su Han is not without self-knowledge. In terms of identity, he is just the king of Qinghong. In terms of strength, he is very different from Nanqing, the king of the Holy Spirit. However, the ancient holy mountain helped him. Su Han did not think that he was really so good-looking. There are obvious reasons for this.


    After su Han''s words fell, there was no sound around him, but Su Han felt that there was a finger behind his back and suddenly poked it on his shoulder.


    Su Han body a shock, suddenly turned his head, but still can not see the slightest thing.


    But he knew that it was definitely a finger that poked him just now!


    In other words, there are people here.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han frowned, his voice just dropped, that finger again poked at his back.


    Su Han only felt a cool wind coming, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s scary!


    Even though he has lived for nearly a hundred million years, he does not believe in ghosts and ghosts, nor is he afraid of them, but he lives in later generations, and here, it is a waste of time!


    What''s more, in such an environment where you can''t see your fingers, it''s quiet all around, and someone suddenly stabs himself in the back. Even if the mood is strong, it will be a little frightening.


    "Come out!" Su Han drank.


    He was grateful to the man for helping him, but he hated the way he made fun of himself.


    "It''s not fun..."


    A rough voice came with a little displeasure, and Deep grievances.


    Su Han was naturally aware of this grievance, did not wrinkle deeper, and asked again, "who are you?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you guess. If you guess right, there will be a reward." The voice said.


    "Too lazy to guess." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "It''s boring. It''s still so boring." The voice said.


    Su Han lost some patience and said, "anyway, I have entered the ancient holy mountain. According to the truth, you should help me realize a wish."


    "No!"


    The voice said directly, "I don''t want to give it to you or help you realize your wish. How can you drop me?"


    The words are full of childishness, as if they are deliberately making a quarrel with Su Han, which makes Su Han feel helpless.


    Yes, they just don''t give him the chance to realize his wish. What can he do?


    "Come on, who are you?" Su Han was powerless.


    "Forget it. It''s not funny."


    The voice said a word, immediately around the scene, suddenly changed.


    There is a light from Su Han''s line of sight, the distance is very far, but gradually will be around the dark to erase.


    Su Han can see clearly that this is a round of sun.


    After this light, soil began to appear around Su Han. There were many bushes and towering trees. It seemed that it took a moment, and it took ten thousand years, to rise rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he went into the sky without seeing the top.


    Heaven and earth appear, thick fog around, tree holes one by one, in the trunk of these trees are made out.


    There are many figures emerging in the line of sight. Some are fighting with each other, some are picking wild fruits, and some are lying in the middle of two tree trunks with several vines pulled up.


    When he saw these figures, Su Han''s pupils shrank and his figure shook violently. A touch of red came out of his eyes.


    The red is tears.


    The figure It''s a savage!


    Do you know who I am now


    A figure jumped down from the top of the tree and fell in front of Su Han. His mouth opened and his teeth were not white. He kept laughing.


    "You You... "


    Su Han pointed to each other, his voice trembled. For a moment, some of them couldn''t speak.


    He has lived for so many years, and his mood can be described as a well tempered, but at this moment, that calm state of mind, at this moment, is like a lake being lifted up, there are huge waves."I always thought that Xiaoqing was really ugly, but I never changed it because you gave it to me."


    The figure put away his smile and looked at Su Han. There were two lines of tears in his eyes.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    Su Han''s body trembles, can''t help it any longer, fiercely rushes to the past, hugs it fiercely.


    Xiaoqing''s height is still similar to Su Han''s, and they held it for a long time without saying a word.


    Until the sunset, Xiaoqing just said with a smile: "you don''t like me, do you?"


    "Go away."


    Su Han took a deep breath and scolded him. He was about to let go of Xiaoqing.


    The figure in front of him is naturally Xiaoqing, who had been with him for more than a year in ancient times!


    Su Han didn''t expect to see him again here. He thought that the ancient times had passed, and his experience would soon be in the ancient times. The name Xiaoqing, I''m afraid, can only appear in his memory all his life.


    And what happened before, now all can be explained clearly.


    Whether it''s the disappearance of the nine screens, or the mysterious turtle''s hand, it''s certainly Xiaoqing who helps in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "If it''s not for me, it''s not for me to bite the green skin."


    At sunset, they sat on a cane and chatted happily.


    "Green turtle?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment and coughed gently: "OK, green turtle is green turtle."


    "What, where am I wrong?" Xiao Qing doubted.


    Su Han''s white eyes turn violently. Is he wrong? Talk about your sister!


    It''s clearly a blue tortoise, and it''s a green turtle in your mouth. What''s more, it''s a mysterious turtle. Blowing your breath can make the king of the Holy Spirit, one of the top ten strong men in the eastern region, to spurt blood, but you call them green turtle, green master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Su Han didn''t care about the change of time in the ancient holy mountain. He and Xiaoqing, one left and one right, sat on the cane, talking from sunrise to sunset and from sunset to sunrise.


    This is how they spent the whole ten days. They didn''t eat or drink, just to say.


    Sometimes, perhaps two people really have no words, or perhaps some words, do not know how to say, they will be silent for a moment, and then laugh happily again.


    Two big men, seem to have endless words


    During the ten days'' conversation, Su Han learned that Xiaoqing was able to live because Nuwa got Nuwa stone from Su Han and agreed to help her revive.


    But the resurrection returns to the resurrection. This resurrection is not unconditional.


    Xiaoqing has become the patron saint of the ancient sacred mountain. He has stayed here all the time. Since his resurrection and the existence of the ancient sacred mountain, he has never gone out.


    Among the ancient sacred mountains, there were nine guardians. As for the other eight, Su Han didn''t know who they were, and he didn''t care.


    Xiao Qing couldn''t speak at first, but he came back to life and experienced the changes of the times. From ancient times to the ancient times, human evolution has undergone great changes.


    Xiaoqing has made great contributions to this change. It can even be said that human language is what he created at the moment.


    And inspiration comes from the dwarves and Su Han, who had been to the ancient times.


    Too many words, Su Han did not ask, such as whether other savages are really dead, such as the surrounding scenes, in the end is true or false.


    Su Han knew that Xiaoqing also had parents, but they all died in that terrible disaster. Xiaoqing was able to revive because of Nuwa, and after Nuwa mended the sky, she was no longer in the world.


    These things, Su Han will not mention, it will cause Xiaoqing sad.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eleventh day, they finally got down to business.


    "You will not stay here for a long time. Let alone other things, what do you want to enter here?"


    Xiaoqing looked at Su Han and said solemnly, "I am the patron saint here. As long as there is something here, as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Su Han nods, also did not say what thanks words, he and Xiaoqing, do not need these courtesies at all.


    "I want ancient tears." Su Han Dao.


    "Ancient tears?"


    Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment and immediately asked, "what do you want this rubbish to do? It''s just the resentment of a group of remnant souls. "


    "Resentment?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "Yes, resentment."


    Xiao Qing explained: "the collapse of ancient times and Archean times has not been able to find the reason. Many creatures died in it, including me before The resentment of countless living beings has condensed this ancient sacred mountain, and the ancient sacred mountain has been existing for a long time, and it has condensed the tears of ancient times. "


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han suddenly realized that it was true that it was recorded in ancient books.


    "To tell you the truth, although the heaven and earth are broken, there are countless good things in the ancient holy mountain, including the original weapon storehouse of the dwarves."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqing pauses for a moment, and then says seriously: "I''m not talking about huoliemi''s weapon depot, but the weapon depot of dwarves, the real main pulse! What''s more, if you want it now, I can get it for you. You don''t have to take it up. Compared with those weapons, what is this ancient tear worth? "


    Su Han speechless way: "that you take out one to show me?"


    "I don''t believe it, do you? You watch. "


    Xiaoqing disdained to skim his mouth, immediately a palm wave, immediately there is a dragon gun in the hand.


    The whole body of this dragon gun is golden. It has a very amazing breath. It is full of halo. It is a treasure.


    Just from the breath above, it''s much better than those weapons in Huo liemi''s original Arsenal.


    Xiaoqing throws it to Su Han. Su Han doesn''t hesitate and tries to put it into the ring of space. But the fact is cruel. The gun can''t be put in.


    After staying here for such a long time, how can su Han not know what this means?


    If you can''t put it in, it means that Su Han can''t take it.


    "I can''t take it with me."


    Su Han shook his head: "you know, I just came here to experience, perhaps I can take away, only ancient tears."


    "So..."


    Xiaoqing frowned. Naturally, he hoped that Su Han could get some good things, but the things he couldn''t take away were useless.


    "How many ancient tears do you want Xiaoqing asked again.


    Listening to Xiao Qing''s heroic words, Su Han almost spat blood. All the people from Longwu land came here for the three things: Ancient tears, demon immortal stone and Titan heart.


    From the side, these three things are obviously extremely precious.But in Xiaoqing''s mouth, it seems that there are as many as you want


    "How many do you have?" Su Han asked tentatively.


    "How much do you want?" Xiao Qing seems to be smiling.


    "I want to Ten thousand drops. " Su Han said jokingly.


    "Simple."


    With a wave of his hand, Xiaoqing immediately saw a large crystal in his hand. He threw it directly to Su Han and said, "there are ten thousand drops in it, but this is what you want, not what I have to give you."


    Su Han can''t help but glance at him. What this guy means is that he wants less?


    "As the patron saint here, I can''t decide everything. For example, the ancient tears, you should understand what I mean." Xiaoqing road.


    Su Han nodded. No wonder this guy has to ask himself how much he wants. It seems that there are restrictions on it!


    This is Su Han. If someone else wants ancient tears, I''m afraid Xiaoqing won''t ask him how much they want, and just give him a drop. Not to mention telling Su Han before that the ancient tears are rubbish, it''s better to ask for weapons.


    "If you didn''t tell me, what''s the use of telling me now?"


    Su Han gave Xiao Qing a white eye and said, "if you had said it earlier, I would have asked for 100000 drops."


    "Who makes it so easy for you to be satisfied." Xiao Qing turned her mouth.


    Su Han had no choice but to smile. Naturally, he was just joking. He was not so greedy. Otherwise, when he opened his mouth, he would take a million drops.


    Ten thousand drops of ancient tears are enough. The conditions for entering the friars'' league are just one drop.


    "But not necessarily." Xiao Qing thought about it and said again.


    Su Han was stunned and immediately said, "what do you mean? You mean Can I have more? "


    "Not more, but I can promise you a condition or help you realize a wish."


    Xiao Qing smiles, her palm twinkles, and a mark full of mysterious runes appears in her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Looking at this mark, Su Han''s brow can''t help wrinkling. This is the demon fairy Saint Fu that he got from the East ancestor!


    "That''s it?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qing nodded: "you may not know the origin of this thing, but it is definitely not as simple as you think. Let me have a look There are four more opportunities to use them. If you want to use them all, I can help you realize four wishes. "


    "What?"


    Su Han was shocked. Naturally, he knew the demon immortal talisman. But in his opinion, Su Han thought that the demon immortal talisman should be similar to a task item, and its greatest function is to use it to go through the back door. Maybe in some places, when others can''t get in, Su Han can enter by virtue of the demon immortal talisman.


    But he never thought that the effect of the demon fairy talisman was so great!


    He tried to put the crystal stone full of ancient tears into the space ring. As expected, Su Han said again: "what is this? It''s not that you''re trying to help me and make excuses for yourself? "


    "Absolutely not."


    Xiao Qing said, "you don''t need to know what it is for the time being. You only need to know that it has a great effect. Moreover, there are only four opportunities to use it. Once all the four times are used up, it will be useless and useless, even a piece of white paper."


    "Although I can use these four opportunities to help you realize the four wishes, in my opinion, you can not use it. It''s better not to use it, because when you come back here in the future, your greatest dependence will not be your own cultivation, but this Rune paper!"


    "True or false?"


    Su Han frowned deeply. He didn''t think the magic charm had such a great effect, and he listened to Xiaoqing''s words Will you come back?


    "As I told you before, we can''t surpass the dragon spirit realm when we come here for training. The next time the demon immortal holy land is opened, it will be 3000 years later. At that time, I have already broken through the dragon spirit realm, so I''m not coming back. " Su Han said these words a little heavy.


    "No? That''s just what you think. "


    Xiao Qing said with a laugh: "you see the ancient times, Archean times, whether those great gods, or the disaster that destroyed the world, everything is true, including me, is also true, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, his heart was shaking violently, his face was full of disbelief.


    "You think you''re training here, but in fact, it''s not like that."


    Xiaoqing smiles and shakes her head: "I can''t say too many words, but as long as you are alive, no matter how long it is, even if it is one trillion years, you will certainly see me again. You will certainly come back to this ancient holy mountain, and will return to this ancient time, even Archaic times, even ancient times! "


    "If it comes to that time, maybe you can help not only me, but also my parents, my relatives, my people, and even You can stop that catastrophe. "


    Su Han was dizzy for a while. Xiao Qing''s words knocked him down. He couldn''t react for a while.


    This is not a place of experience? Is it true?


    What you see, what you hear, what you experience, are all true?


    So why, when the disaster of ancient times came, I didn''t die, and when the disaster of archaic times came, I didn''t die at all?


    It doesn''t explain at all!


    Xiao Qing seemed to understand what Su Han was thinking and said with a smile, "the reason why you survived those two catastrophes is not that you came here as an experienced person, but because you have this Rune in your hand."


    With that, Xiao Qing shakes the fairy charm.


    Su Han still didn''t believe it. He just heard Xiaoqing say again: "well, why did you begin to appear in ancient times? And why did they appear in this ancient time? "


    Xiaoqing''s "they" are, of course, zhizhiqing, Xuanyuan merciless, and bailing have come from Longwu.


    "First, it''s because of their pass level. Second, it''s because of this Rune paper."


    Xiao Qing explained: "if other people who own this Rune paper also have the supreme pass, they will exist in ancient times when they appear. The reason why you didn''t die in those two catastrophes is because of this Rune paper. Therefore, I said that the function of this Rune paper is very great. If you have the opportunity, you can also get other runes Yes, that will be more important than getting the dwarves'' Arsenal! "


    Hearing this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    Xiao Qing''s words explained everything very thoroughly, but Su Han could tell that his main purpose was to say the demon fairy talisman!


    "I''ll tell you everything if you do come back, but now, I can''t Xiao Qing shakes her head.


    Su Han understood that maybe Xiaoqing wanted to tell himself everything, but he was trapped in this ancient holy mountain, and there were limits after all.He also did not continue to ask, know these, already enough, enough to shock him.


    "Come on, you have four more chances. I''ll ask you in the procedure. Do you need me to help you realize other wishes?" Xiao Qing said with a smile.


    Su Han was silent.


    In fact, the demon fairy talisman is not his, but Dongzu''s, that is to say, the four opportunities should be decided by Dongzu.


    If Dongzu was replaced by someone else and had a grudge against Su Han, Su Han would never hesitate to use the four opportunities as he wanted.


    But Dongzu was different. He was su Han''s master. He was su Han''s master when he was surrounded and killed. In his anger, he attacked the five super sects!


    On the whole land of Longwu, if we say that Su Han owes a favor to any clan, it is Yidao palace. If we say that Su Han really owes someone, it is definitely Dongzu!


    If it''s not important, it''s OK. But it''s so important. It''s better not to use it. Do you want to use it?


    But if he doesn''t use it, he will have to enter the ancient times and later generations, and have to experience a lot of things. Su Han''s time has not allowed him to continue to waste so much.


    When Su Han thinks about these things, Xiaoqing is also looking at him, which means obviously, it''s better not to use it!


    But after a moment, Su Han was selfish and said, "I want to use two of them."


    "Twice? You... "


    Small green eyes a stare, reflex will say something, but at this moment, its body a shock, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurt out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Seeing this scene, Su Han rushed forward.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiao Qing wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and shook his head slightly, but there was a color of anxiety on his face.


    Su Han naturally understood what he meant. Maybe in Xiaoqing''s mind, Su Han had the most opportunities and could only use it once. After all, he had only four chances to use the magic charm, but Su Han had to use half of it directly. How could he not be in a hurry?


    "What I said and what I did was carefully considered."


    Su Han did not change his choice, but said with a smile: "besides, there are only four opportunities for this demon immortal talisman, but other people''s hands, isn''t there?"


    Xiaoqing told Su Han these, but other people did not know the true role of the demon fairy talisman, which was the biggest opportunity for Su Han!


    As long as you go back to Longwu, improve your cultivation, and take all of these demon fairy talismans in your hands, what''s the difference between two chances?


    "Are you sure you can get all these runes?" Xiaoqing questioned.


    Su Han burst out laughing: "to tell you the truth, the world I exist in is too weak and weak. As long as the world doesn''t collapse and the demon fairy talisman doesn''t disappear for no reason, then I can definitely get it!"


    "So..."


    Xiao Qing muttered, "I don''t know how many chances there are for those runes, but if each one is the same as yours and has four chances, then if you get all of them, you will really make a lot of money. I can feel that there are 12 pieces of this kind of Rune paper, each of which is four times. That is a full 48 times chance. Even if you use it twice, it doesn''t matter at all. "


    Listening to Xiao Qing''s murmur, Su Han helplessly said with a smile: "now I know why I used these two opportunities?"


    "Well, I can''t persuade you anyway. Some existence will not let me continue to advise you."


    Xiaoqing waved: "but the two opportunities are still too precious. Since you have already opened your mouth and I have promised, you must use it, but when you use it, you should be careful and careful! Do you know? "


    "Be careful..."


    Su Han''s face also became serious. He knew that Xiaoqing was warning himself that even if it was used, it must be reasonable to use it. It should not be wasted at will.


    And how can we use it reasonably and use it on a sharp edge?


    There is no doubt that it makes sense only if it is of great benefit to yourself.


    "The first chance, I want the heart of Titan." Su Han Dao.


    Without saying a word, Xiaoqing directly hammered Su Han with a fist, which made Su Han grin and almost fell from the cane.


    "If I can, I really want to beat you to death!"


    Xiaoqing glared at Su Han, and then said, "you have already opened your mouth, and I can''t change it. Since you have chosen the heart of Titan, I will give it to you..."


    Before he finished, Su Han said, "I want 100 million!"


    "Fart your sister!"


    Xiaoqing couldn''t wait for Su han to die with a mouthful of saliva: "you''ve learned to be good this time. You still have 100 million. Do you think the heart of Titan is the same as the tears of ancient times, how much do you want? The reason why there are so many tears in ancient times is that there are many complaints in ancient times and Archean times. But the heart of Titan is the real heart of Titan family! How many people are there in the Titans? And after they die, their bodies will dissipate immediately. The heart of Titan is very difficult to exist. I can only give you three at most


    "So..."


    Su Han frowned.


    It''s not because titans have too few hearts, but because Is the Titan heart that the friars'' Union wants and the Titan heart that he is about to get at the moment, in the end, the same thing?


    According to Xiao Qing''s words, this is the real heart of Titans, the heart of Titans!


    Su Han once saw Titans in ancient times. It was just a moving mountain, chasing a butterfly like a cloud all over the world.


    It was just a breath, and he almost let Su Han die there. If it was not for Su Han who had demon immortal talisman, it was not sure whether he could sit here at the moment.


    There is no doubt that the heart of the Titan is precious!


    If the people of the friars'' Union really want this kind of Titan''s heart, what kind of level will the people behind the alliance be?


    Longwu is a completely abandoned planet, and even the understanding of the lower star regions is only a little bit, not to mention the Titans in ancient times.


    I haven''t seen Titan, and I haven''t heard of it. Why would the other party want it?


    "Wow


    When Su Han was thinking about it, Xiao Qing''s palm turned and a crystal stone appeared in his hand.


    The crystal is transparent, but there are three palm sized hearts in it. The heart is not red, but golden. When Su Han looks at it, he has a dazzling feeling.


    "Is this the heart of Titan?"Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Titan is not..."


    "Big, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoqing said: "Titan is really big, and its heart is also big, but the height of Titan can be changed at will. Maybe a dwarf you see at one moment is Titan."


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded and asked, "what is the use of this Titan''s heart?"


    "You can eat it as a tonic. If you eat too much, you will die!" Xiaoqing road.


    Su Han''s face suddenly showed a black line, it seems that this guy is still angry because of his choice!


    "I mean it."


    Seeing Su Han show a bitter smile, Xiaoqing no longer resents him, but says: "but with your strength now, you can''t eat. The heart of the Titans is the most important. If you can eat a whole heart, you will have the blood of the Titans. If you can understand the inheritance of the blood of the Titans, you can directly incarnate as Titans!"


    "So strong?"


    Su Han''s eyes are bright. He has seen the horror of Titans with his own eyes. Naturally, he understands the strength of the latter.


    "Really strong, but I also said, with your current strength, you can''t eat at all. Once you eat hard, not to mention the body, even the spirit will collapse." Xiaoqing road.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, his palm turned, and a bracelet appeared.


    Nine pole open soul chain!


    "Almost forget, you still have this thing!"


    Seeing the nine pole open soul chain, Xiao Qing also brightened her eyes, but then said, "with this thing, you may have some opportunities, but you should understand that the nine pole open soul chain was made in the Archaic period, while the Titans exist in ancient times. If you have no choice, you should not try it."


    "I understand."


    Su Han took a deep breath. Now he has got the tears of ancient times and the heart of the Titan. He is short of the last demon immortal stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Of course, at the moment, the three things that Su Han wants are definitely not as simple as task items.


    Ancient tears can be arranged, and the heart of the Titan is more precious. It is the heart of a real Titan. As Xiaoqing said, it can eat, enhance cultivation, and even possess the blood of Titan. In a way, the heart of Titan is more precious than the fruits and the kind of liquor.


    As for the final demon immortal stone, what role does it have in the end? Xiaoqing should know, and will tell himself.


    "If the brain is not stupid, anyone who gets these precious items will not give them to the friars'' Union." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    He believed that even if other sects who entered the demon immortal holy land could get these three things, they would never give them to the friars'' alliance, and they would not enter the dry land. If there were such items, as long as they did not die, they would be against the weather in the future.


    "Second chance..." Xiao Qing looks at Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "how do I feel that you are more nervous than me?"


    "I do it for you!" Xiao Qing rolled her eyes.


    Su Han laughed. Naturally, he knew that, but the decision was still unchanged. Su Han said directly, "you should have guessed that this second opportunity is also the last one I want to use. What I want is demon immortal stone. If you can, give me as much as you can."


    "What''s more, you can tell me about the function of the fairy stone if you know it."


    "Sure enough..."


    Xiaoqing sighed and said, "in fact, whether it''s the demon immortal stone or the Titan''s heart, I think you''ve wasted some of the two opportunities. You know the function of the Titan''s heart, as for the demon immortal stone..."


    "I don''t know the real function of this thing, but it seems to have something to do with the dead wood demon Zun."


    "Dead wood demon Zun?" Su Han is puzzled.


    Xiao Qing thought about it and said, "in the legend, when the heaven and earth were in chaos, the five major periods were not opened, and the heaven and earth were transformed by the dead wood demon Zun..."


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eyes contracted fiercely for a moment: "do you mean that the whole world is the body of the dead wood demon?"


    "Yes, the legend is like this, because this is something before ancient times, and I don''t know much about it. If it wasn''t for acting as a guardian God in this ancient sacred mountain, I would not have understood these things."


    Xiaoqing nodded, and then said: "in my understanding, the whole world is the body of the dead wood demon, and all the living creatures in this heaven and earth are transformed by the spirit of the dead wood demon. If it had not been for Pangu, the great God of heaven and earth, which had ended this chaos, there would have been no five major periods in the future, and neither you nor I would have existed. "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Su Han''s words are almost called out. How can there be such a powerful creature in the world?


    Heaven and earth are the body, and all the other creatures are his spirits. This It''s just bullshit!


    "All things can''t come out of nothing. Do you know how I became the patron saint of this ancient sacred mountain?"


    Seeing Su Han looking at himself, Xiao Qing explained: "Nu Wa resurrected me at the beginning, but after she mended the sky, she also disappeared. So did the emperor and all of them. In order to mend the sky and many other creatures, they sacrificed their bodies. Of course, many people think so, but in fact, it is not. "


    "The disasters in ancient times and Archean times, among many strong people''s rumors, were caused by the spirit and God cycle of the dead wood demon. He wanted to be resurrected, wanted to be reborn, so he collected endless creatures..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Su Han interrupts it directly. Even if it comes from Xiaoqing''s mouth, he will never believe it.


    Even if it is to believe, it will not be now, because these are too far away from him.


    "Forget it."


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, Xiaoqing no longer said much, but said: "anyway, you just need to know that the dead wood demon Zun, also known as the demon immortal, and the demon immortal stone, should be related to him."


    Su Han took a cold breath and looked at Xiao Qing and said, "so, the function of the demon immortal stone is more precious than the heart of Titan and the tears of ancient times?"


    "How do I know that?"


    Xiao Qing shook his head: "but there is only one demon immortal stone. If you want it, I will give it to you."


    Voice down, small green palm a wave, is a crystal stone appeared.


    But there was nothing in it, but it was dark, about the size of a palm. At first glance, I thought it was a cloud of fog.


    Su Han took over the demon fairy stone. He thought it was related to the dead wood demon Zun, and it would have an extremely amazing breath. However, when he held the stone in his hand, he felt a cold feeling flashing from his hand, and nothing else was found.


    "If what you said is true, then this demon immortal stone will never be so simple!" Su Han said.


    "I hope Otherwise, your two chances will really be wasted, because the demon fairy talisman is also related to the dead wood demon Zun. " Xiao Qing smiles bitterly.¡­¡­


    Tears of ancient times, heart of Titan, fairy stone!


    These three things were taken as mission items by the friars'' Alliance and distributed to the whole clan gate of Longwu continent, so that they could enter the dry land and avoid the attack of demons outside the territory.


    But after getting the three kinds of goods, Su Han was deeply aware of their horror.


    He felt that what the friars'' Union wanted was definitely not what they got, but something else, just the same name.


    After all, in addition to themselves, how many people can get these things among the 100 families who have entered the demon immortal Holy Land in Longwu?


    The business has been done, and Su Han is not going to waste time here.


    In his silence, he looked at Xiaoqing and said, "now, can you send me out? It''s not to leave the ancient sacred mountain, but to leave this desolate and return to my original world. "


    "Are you going Xiaoqing is reluctant to give up.


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there is no banquet that will never end. I come here with my supreme pass. As soon as the time comes, I will go out. But didn''t you say that? As long as I''m alive, no matter how many years I''ll see you again, won''t I? "


    "Forget it, I can''t stop you if you want to go."


    Xiaoqing sighed and said, "I can send you out, but you still have the opportunity to enter the ancient times and later generations. Maybe there, you will also get some nature, don''t try it?"


    "No more."


    Su Han shakes his head. I''m afraid he''s been here for more than a few years. Even Yidao palace, which has obtained the strongest pass, is about to leave here.


    Thinking of Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, and Su Yunming, who was injured, as well as the five super clans who had spent a huge price to kill themselves, Su Han really did not intend to waste time here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Outside the ancient sacred mountain, Su Han came out.


    He stayed in the ancient holy mountain for about half a month.


    Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling are still waiting for him outside. However, their faces are worried. When Su Han comes out, they are relieved.


    "I thought you couldn''t get out until we left."


    Xuanyuan mercilessly stepped forward, looked at the flashing pass in his hand, and said to Su Han: "our pass has begun to vibrate. Obviously, it is time. If there is no accident, at most one hour, we will leave here."


    "I''ll be with you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Together?"


    They were stunned and Bai Ling said, "I remember, are you the supreme pass? In principle, you should be able to stay here longer. "


    "It can be."


    Su Han nodded, looked at the distance, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "but there are many people on Longwu land that I care about, aren''t they?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling look at each other, and then they are silent.


    Both of them are sighing in their hearts. After su Han''s return to China, they are afraid that there will be another bloodbath on the land of Longwu.


    Even the position of the top ten super sects will be turbulent!


    According to Su Han''s character, when he was surrounded and killed that day, he was a deep blood feud, and almost died in the hands of the five super zongmen. If this revenge is not revenged, he will not be su Baliu.


    "We have got what we should get, and we can''t take what we shouldn''t get. Instead of wasting time here, we''d better go back and visit our relatives and friends."


    The four words "relatives and friends" are heavily bitten by Su Han. Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling both recognize the meaning.


    "Su Han, although I don''t know what benefits you get here, I feel that your cultivation is still in the Dragon kingdom. No matter how many means you use, I''m afraid you won''t be the opponent of the Dragon kingdom. Besides, among the five super sects, there are still more powerful terror strongmen who have not been born. It''s not the best way to find their troubles now." Xuanyuan remorselessly advised.


    The Xuanyuan family, as the oldest of the thirteen families, naturally knows the details of these super clans. Even the rise of these super clans is witnessed by the Xuanyuan family.


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded, immediately revealed cold: "but at the moment, I am not what they want to kill."


    "If you insist on doing so, I will not advise you more. After returning to the family, I will report the matter to the clan leaders. If you are in trouble, my Xuanyuan family will definitely do its best to help you!" Xuanyuan said mercilessly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ling can''t help but look at Xuanyuan mercilessly. She really can''t understand how the Xuanyuan family and Su Han are so close to each other at the moment because they were originally unable to fight each other.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han Dynasty Xuanyuan mercilessly hugged his fist and said, "I''ll not talk about my business for the time being, but it''s the army commander I mentioned to you before. You go back and think about it carefully."


    This is mainly about Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling''s silence is not because she doesn''t want to, but because she can''t help it.


    "The temple of the Holy Spirit, I should go there in person. If the temple of the Holy Spirit can give me this thin noodles, I will let you go once." White silk road in the Su Han Dynasty.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." White silk road.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling''s space rings are shaking, and then the communication card comes out, ascends into the void and dissipates with a bang, turning into a huge whirlpool, emerging in the sky.


    "Is it time?"


    Both of them raised their heads and said with a bitter smile: "this time, in this demon immortal holy land, in addition to some knowledge of the ancient times, there are no practical benefits."


    "Heaven and earth are made to be surprised when they get it, but nothing if they don''t get it." Su Han said lightly.


    "So it is." They nodded.


    Looking at the whirlpool above the void, Su Han looked back at the ancient holy mountain and said in his heart, "Xiaoqing, I''m going to go."


    "I know..."


    "Remember, you must not die, you must Come back to see me. If there is one day, maybe you can bring me out of the ancient sacred mountain. Instead of continuing to be the patron saint here, you can live freely in this heaven and earth just like you


    "If I can, I will help you!" Su Han Dao.


    "Wow


    Xiaoqing is also a decisive person. After su Han''s words fall, she doesn''t know what method to use. Su Han''s supreme pass flies out of the space ring and turns into a whirlpool, emerging on Su Han''s head.


    "I''m gone."


    Finally, he said a word to the ancient holy mountain. Su Han stepped into the sky and went straight to the whirlpool.


    As for Xuanyuan merciless and Bai Ling, they did not hesitate to go straight to their whirlpool.It''s not just them. At this moment, in the sky of the ancient times, there are many whirlpools emerging, and the shadows are gradually rising to enter the whirlpool.


    When he rose to the sky, Su Han saw Nanqing, who also saw him.


    At the same time, they just look back at each other.


    This is the end of the line. The next time it is opened, it will be 3000 years later. At that time, Su Han and others will never have a chance to come in.


    ¡­¡­


    Longwu land, Longwu City, one of the inns.


    In the quiet room, a whirlpool appeared suddenly, and then a figure came out of the whirlpool.


    It''s su Han!


    "I didn''t expect it would be here."


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Su Han smiles slightly. He thinks that the demon immortal holy land from where he enters will return to where.


    Open the window to have a look, only to see the sky outside the red, bursts of bloody breath out, this breath is very familiar, it is from the extraterritorial demons.


    Su Han divination out, a moment later take back, murmured: "has been three years?"


    For three years, Longwu was still the same, but the smell of extraterritorial demons became more intense.


    "This catastrophe is about to break out..." Su Han took a breath.


    Without hesitation, Su Han took out Ruyi seal directly.


    At the moment, there is no longer any barrier to the use of Ruyi seal. For such a long time, the five super sects will not always spend such a high price to block the Longwu city.


    Besides, everyone thinks that Su Han is dead, even the five super sects are no exception, and it is no use to block here again.


    Ruyi''s seal opens and a transmission array appears in front of him. Su Han steps in and disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    On this day, many news came out from Longwu mainland.


    All the 100 forces that have entered the realm of demon immortals have come out.


    It is said that some people of power have got some kind of creation and cultivation promotion in the demon immortal holy land, or people with certain forces have obtained extremely precious items.


    There is a certain force of people, after entering the demon immortal holy land, encounter a crisis, the whole army is destroyed


    Among these forces, there are those of the war god sect!


    Zhou Yufeng, the God of war, the leader of the war god sect, was killed on the spot.


    Zhou Yufeng was a genius cultivated by zhanshenzong. Otherwise, he could not be the leader. His death made zhanshenzong feel heartache and helpless.


    After all, everyone knows that there are many crises in the demon immortal holy land. If you want to enter, you must be prepared for death.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the third day after they returned, a piece of news came from nowhere.


    Su Han, Su Baliu Not dead!!!


    The emergence of this news directly shocked the whole land of Longwu, and made countless people''s hearts set off a torrent of waves.


    "Su Baliu is not dead?"


    "How could that be possible? Are you still alive under the siege? "


    "Don''t tell me that the one who uses the supreme pass is still him!"


    "It''s really Su Zun. He didn''t die like this. I''m afraid he''ll get great fortune again."


    "After all, rumors are just rumors. Su Zun has never appeared. No one knows whether he is dead or alive."


    A noise, such as a bomb, let the calm land of Longwu, completely set off waves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the war god sect, many people sit in a hall. Han Yunlai is in the middle of the hall. His face is ugly and gloomy.


    "Magic sea, what do you say?"


    His mouth broke the depression in the hall and made a middle-aged man frown on the left.


    This middle-aged man, is the magic sea, he saw it with his own eyes when the emperor''s ancestor shot Su Han.


    "Su Baliu can''t be alive!"


    Mohai stood up directly and said with great certainty: "I saw with my own eyes that the emperor''s hand killed all the Su eight manifold gods with one blow. Even the dark sword of Su Baliu''s underworld level has been taken by the emperor and given to his disciples. How can he still live?"


    Shendao Jiye was brought back by the emperor and given to one of his beloved disciples. It is well known that it is not only the war god sect, but also other sects.


    Nangong Yu even went to zhanshenzong in person for this, and took out the price of 10 billion spirit stones to buy back the Shendao Jiye. However, he touched a nose of ash. After being ridiculed by the emperor''s disciple, he got nothing and left zhanshenzong.


    Han Yun took a look at the magic sea and immediately said, "who is the source of the news that Su Baliu is still alive?"


    "I don''t know."


    All of them shook their heads, and mohai hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s said that it came from Yidao palace. Nanqing, the disciple of Nangong duanchen, once saw Su Baliu''s existence in the demon immortal holy land."


    "Nanqing?"


    Han Yunlai frowned and couldn''t figure out what to do. He was a little impatient and said, "check it all for me. Make sure you find out whether Su Baliu is dead or alive!"


    "Yes


    People below answered in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan family, in the hall.


    Xuanyuan dome sat on the throne. Xuanyuan stood in front of him mercilessly and said respectfully: "clan leader, he is really alive. He also invited me to join the Fenghuang sect and serve as the commander of the army."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xuanyuan dome laughed and said, "God bless my fighting family, God bless my Xuanyuan family!"


    Everyone else was laughing. Everyone thought Su Han was dead, but he was still alive.


    At that time, the ancestors of Xuanyuan family calculated with great strength that Su Han was the only one who could save their branch of the war clan.


    Once Su Han really dies, their hope of returning to the war clan will be completely destroyed.


    "We can know the news that Su Han is not dead, and others will certainly know it."


    Xuanyuan dome pondered for a moment and then said, "send orders immediately. Xuanyuan family will go out and send strong ones to settle in Fenghuang sect. Once Fenghuang sect is in trouble, it is necessary to keep Su Han first."


    "Yes


    Everyone takes orders.


    Xuanyuan dome thought for a moment and then said: "merciless, since he invited you to take the post of commander of the army, you can go. Su Baliu is very talented and has great talents. The so-called disaster will not die. He must have got some fortune in this time. I always feel that his future achievements will exceed our imagination."


    "Although the Fenghuang sect at the moment, in terms of its overall strength, can be regarded as a first-class sect, but as long as Su Han does not die, the rising speed of the Phoenix sect will be extremely terrifying. If you join the Fenghuang sect, you will achieve more achievements in the future than in your family.""Yes." Xuanyuan nodded mercilessly.


    "In the past few years, without Su Baliu, Fenghuang sect has almost become a mess. Many forces have extended olive branches to some people in Fenghuang sect. Even the Chen family''s disciples have visited Fenghuang sect several times to propose marriage. But for Nangong Yu''s appearance and the secret protection of my Xuanyuan family, the Fenghuang sect at the moment is still unknown How about it. " Xuanyuan dome murmured.


    "Olive branch? To propose a marriage? " Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t know about it yet?"


    Knowing that Su Han was not dead, Xuanyuan dome was also happy, so he said a few more words.


    "Although the number of people in Fenghuang sect is small, they are almost all first-class talents. Moreover, the magic and array possessed by the people of Fenghuang sect are not possessed by other people, even the super clan does not have them. There are many big forces that want to recruit these people to the past, and then learn about this cultivation method from their hands. "


    "As for the proposal..."


    Xuanyuan dome pondered and said, "this is a bit too much. Although Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are beautiful, they are su Baliu''s wives. Even Xiao Yuhui has given birth to a son and a daughter for Su Han. The second son of the Chen family is not a thing. He has a lustful nature and has harmed a lot of women. Unexpectedly, they all hit Su Baliu''s women, and they are not alone. He wants to take all of them into his arms. "


    "Now that Su Han is born, the second son of the Chen family, I''m afraid it will be bad luck..."


    "He''s looking for death!" Xuanyuan clenched his fist mercilessly, some angry way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Su Han will deal with it. You just need to be the commander of the army." Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Yes, I will." Xuanyuan was merciless and answered immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Yunjia is also in the hall.


    A graceful and graceful figure, full of charm, beautiful appearance, enchanting incomparable woman, is sitting on a seat below, her face shows anxiety.


    This woman is Yun Qianqian!


    Yun Qianqian was framed and injured by Yun congcongcong, song Mingshu and others when he was living in Dabi. Later, he was entrusted by Su han to the Holy Spirit hall. After a few months, he was completely recovered.


    This grace, the cloud family can forget, but the cloud Qianqian certainly will not forget, also will never forget!


    On the throne came a middle-aged man who looked about fifty years old. If he was not old, he would be extremely handsome.


    Its appearance and cloud Qianqian some similar, it is the cloud family leader, yuntianlin!


    "Father..."


    Seeing the coming of cloud sky forest, yunqianqian immediately got up and began to speak in a hurry.


    However, yuntianlin raised his hand and motioned Yun Qianqian not to speak.


    Even though Yun Qianqian was anxious, his father could not help but sit back.


    "Cheng Yu."


    Yuntianlin looked around for a moment, and immediately looked at the first old man below him.


    Smell speech, that old person figure a meal, in the heart sighed voice, stand up, bow body embraces fist way: "clan chief."


    "You never talked about it in detail, and I never asked about it. But now it''s different. Tell me about it." Yuntianlin''s tone sounds calm.


    But everyone knows that in this calm, there must be a touch of anger hidden.


    Yuntianlin is not a fool. He holds the two big forces, the cloud family and the Wanbao Pavilion. He has so many ears that he can''t know what happened on that day.


    But at the moment, in front of so many people, he wanted to let Yun Chengyu say it in person, apparently intending to commit a crime.


    Cloud Chengyu wryly smile, also did not quibble for oneself, said the matter of that day exactly.


    There was silence in the hall, only cloud Qianqian, with anger on his face, which was about to break out.


    "Cheng Yu..." After Yun Chengyu finished speaking, yuntianlin spoke slowly.


    "Yes." Yun Chengyu answered in a hurry.


    He is a strong dragon emperor, but in front of the cloud and sky forest, he is not proud of the Dragon Kingdom at all. Instead, he is as respectful as an ordinary subordinate.


    "Do you know what the Dragon Emperor is?" Cloud sky forest suddenly way.


    Cloud Chengyu was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that yuntianlin would ask this question. He thought for a moment and said, "the emperor has his own domineering power. The heaven can''t stop him. The earth can''t stop him. He goes his own way and is carefree."


    "Well."


    Yuntianlin nodded his head and said: "the Dragon Emperor''s realm, frankly speaking, is freedom. You can deduce the law of heaven and earth, and enhance yourself by the power of the law. To be exact, it is integrated with the heaven and earth. Especially after the formation of the imperial domain, you are the heaven in your own imperial domain."


    There were dozens of CPC members in the main hall, all of whom listened to the words of yuntianlin in silence, including Yun Chengyu.


    "Let me ask you again, zongmen Dabi, why did I let you be the person in charge of the cloud family?" Cloud sky forest again.


    Yun Chengyu smiles bitterly again, but he doesn''t answer.


    "You are a good person in charge..."


    Yuntianlin suddenly laughed and laughed coldly: "the matter between congcongcong and Qianqian has not been found out yet. Let''s not say it for the time being. But Su Baliu was kind to me and my cloud family. On that day, he not only saved Qian Qian, but also took out 300 Saint skulls, which gave the cloud family a chance to enter the demon immortal holy land. Otherwise, our cloud family would be the first to be eliminated. What do you say about this? "


    "It was my fault..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Before yunchengyu finished, yuntianlin slammed and slapped on the chair.


    "Is it your fault?"


    "Yun Chengyu, you are not ungrateful. I know your character, but how can you do such a treacherous thing?"


    "You are a strong dragon emperor. If you could not save Su Baliu, my cloud family would not be ungrateful. After su Baliu disappeared, how did the outside world talk about our cloud family? You don''t know, but how did you ever explain it? That''s your fault too! "


    Seeing the cloud sky forest angry, no one in the field dare to speak.


    Yuntianlin''s personality is extremely gentle, easy not to get angry, can have such a posture, certainly has reached a certain degree.


    Yun Chengyu said nothing because he knew that what he had done that day was indeed wrong.


    Moreover, at the moment, he is also in regret.


    "I don''t say much about other things. Think about it and how to make up for it." Yuntianlin snorted coldly, and did not continue to pursue responsibility.


    "No more."


    At this time, the anger on yunqianqian''s face suddenly disappeared, but some calm way: "I know that Su Han''s character, now make up has no effect, at the moment, if he really has something to do with my cloud family, it is only with me yunqianqian. From now on, the cloud family don''t want to have anything to do with him."Yuntianlin looks at Yun Qianqian, frowns tightly, after a long time, gently sighs.


    Obviously, without Su Han himself, Yun Qianqian has left the cloud family.


    There is no doubt what kind of achievements Su Han will achieve in the future. Originally, he was a good tree, but he was ruined by Yun Chengyu.


    Although the cloud family at the moment doesn''t care about the power of Fenghuang sect, does Fenghuang sect really only have that power?


    Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family


    There are also two terrible masters, Dongzu and Beizu


    On that day, Su Han was surrounded and killed. It was because the five super sects made a sudden move, and these people were not ready. Now that Su Han is back, it is not so easy for the five super zongmen to kill him again?


    Under this kind of protection, Su Han''s rising speed is certainly unimaginable fast. Maybe it will not be long before even the giant like Yunjia will bow down at Su Han''s feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Fairy tomb.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Mo Qinghai has no dignity of a strong dragon emperor. Instead, it looks like a crazy beast, which bombards the whole hall to pieces.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Mo Qinghai looked around and yelled: "who said that? Saw him die that day? Why are you back alive now? "


    No one dares to speak. The people in the hall all understand the character of Mo Qinghai. Once a word is wrongly said at the moment, there will be disaster.


    "Su Baliu will not die, my heart is uneasy!"


    Mo Qinghai took a few deep breaths, calmed down his mood, and immediately said: "go to check it for me quickly, and contact the war god sect and xiandaoting to see how to deal with it!"


    "Yes


    Immediately someone promised to leave the hall, just relieved.


    For the five super sects, Su Han is a thorn in their hearts. If we don''t get rid of it, no one can live in peace of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    The news that Su Han was still alive caused a sensation and upset the whole Longwu continent.


    People like Mo Qinghai and Han Yunlai can be seen everywhere, almost all of them are su Han''s enemies.


    Su Han''s talent was too terrible. In six years, he made the Fenghuang sect a first-class sect. In less than ten years, from an ordinary person to the early stage of Dragon God realm, he killed the king''s Mozu, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm.


    Moreover, many people think that Su Han is particularly mysterious. As Xuanyuan dome said, the martial arts practiced by Fenghuang sect are almost the most common. Others, whether magic or practitioners, or some arrays, are not known to other people in Longwu continent.


    And people with a clear eye can see that the strongest of Fenghuang sect is the five Shenwei groups, besides Su Han. The reason why these five Shenwei groups are powerful is precisely because of these special cultivation methods!


    In the eyes of his enemies, Su Han is really a thorn in the eye. He must pull it out in order to be at ease.


    It is for this reason that the five super clans fought like that before, and sent out more than 20 Dragon Emperor territory. Finally, some terror strongmen such as emperor Zuna killed Su Han.


    But who could have thought that Su Han was not dead yet!!!


    All of them have been destroyed, dissipated between heaven and earth, and have come back again!


    If this news is true, Su Han at the moment is bound to be more threatening than before. How can the five super sects live in peace of mind?


    Su Han''s growth speed is really too fast, the last time was too hasty, although so many strong people were mobilized, but after all, time was limited and he did not make adequate preparations.


    But in fact, those forces behind Su Han are not prepared at all!


    Such as Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family. If they are well prepared, Su Han will never die in the hands of emperor Zu.


    Another example is the eastern ancestor, such as the northern ancestor, these two people, the eastern ancestor has not yet come out, it can be said that there is no time to show up, and the northern ancestor is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Su Han.


    Now it''s different


    As soon as the news came out that Su Han was still alive, both the northern and Eastern ancestors would know that Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family were no exception, and those who had been neutral before, such as the cloud family and the Ye family


    Everyone knows that Su Han can still survive in this situation, it must be with great luck, great perseverance, and even great strength!


    Before in neutral, at this moment, I''m afraid to fall to Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiandaoting, giant Island, yuxu palace


    These sects are the same as the war god sect and the sword immortal tomb. Some powerful people are angry in the clan and want to investigate whether Su Han is dead or alive.


    After all, it''s just a rumor. They don''t want to believe it, let alone believe it!


    Compared with them, those who have made friends with Su Han and Fenghuang sect are in a state of joy at the moment.


    Even the forces that had nothing to do with the Fenghuang sect were still talking about it in secret. They thought that Su Han''s life was really too big.


    At this moment, it is true that all over the world are shaking and clouds are moving in all directions!


    And up to now, the whole Longwu people understand how influential the person who has been looked down upon and thought will not become a big climate.


    His life and death, affect the hearts of countless people!


    ¡­¡­


    Yidao palace.


    The startling long sword, like a mountain, stands horizontally in the middle of a sword palace, sending out a sharp breath.


    Under this long sword, the gate of Yidao palace was opened in two parts. On the half of the mountain, there were countless disciples gathered on a certain peak, and on this peak, there was a figure of a young man sitting on his knees.


    Nanqing!


    Nanqing has now returned from the ancient times, and is no longer the king of the Holy Spirit. Instead, he looks only about 30 years old. He looks haughty and sits with his eyes closed. He pays no attention to the respectful disciples in front of him.


    These disciples have also been used to Nanqing so, did not take it to heart, after all, skills are not as good as people, if again to provoke, just want to die.


    "The Third Elder martial brother''s breath seems to have increased a lot since he came back from the demon immortal holy land."


    "Well, I don''t want to see what kind of character the Third Elder martial brother is? With the talent of the Third Elder martial brother and the strongest pass of Yidao palace, this time, it must have been a great creation in the demon immortal holy land. "


    "Worthy of being the Third Elder martial brother, it seems that the Dragon Emperor is hopeful!"


    "What is the Dragon kingdom? The palace master once said in person that the Third Elder martial brother''s talent is excellent, and the Dragon Emperor''s realm is inevitable. If you can, you can attack the dragon''s Zun state! "


    "Ha ha, then we should have a good look at the demeanor of the Third Elder martial brother. In the future, when the Third Elder martial brother is really promoted to the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon reverence, don''t forget me and my younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Bursts of words spread out from the mountain, and there is no cover up of flattery and flattery in the tone.


    For these words, Nanqing is no longer like did not hear, but smile, open eyes, nodded toward the public.Obviously, for this, he is very helpful.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly crossed the void in the distance. However, it was a long sword coming. On top of the long sword, there was a woman who had fallen into the world.


    When she saw the woman, many of the disciples around her showed admiration, but Nanqing was in front of her, and the admiration soon disappeared and turned into respect.


    "I''ve met the young palace master."


    After the woman left, many disciples saluted.


    This woman is Nangong jade!


    Nangong Yu didn''t look at the disciples around her. She knew the virtues of these people most clearly.


    "Younger martial sister, you are here." Nanqing finally gets up and smiles at Nangong Yu.


    "Nanqing, what do you mean?"


    Nangong jade looks cold. She asks questions and is not polite at all.


    Hearing this, Nanqing was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t know what had happened. She said, "how do you say this, younger martial sister?"


    "Not yet?"


    In Nangong''s eyes, he was disgusted, and immediately said: "Su Han is dead or alive. No one knows, but you directly spread the news. On the land of Longwu, who doesn''t know that you spread the news? You are setting up the Phoenix sect and asking for trouble in Yidao palace


    "Younger martial sister, this is a little too much."


    Nanqing frowned and said, "first of all, I didn''t frame up Fenghuang sect, nor did I trouble Yidao palace, because I did see him in the demon immortal holy land. Although he was not his real face, he was attached to a weak guy, but he admitted that he was su Han. Can I not believe him?"


    "Second, the news that he is still alive is not from me. I just told this to some martial brothers in the palace. Who knows who sent the news?"


    "Sophistry!"


    Nangong jade looks even colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Nanqing spread the news that Su Han was still alive. Obviously, its starting point was not good.


    First of all, few people know whether this news is true or not. If it is true, then the five super sects will surely calculate Su Han again based on the hatred between Su Han and the five super sects.


    If it is false, then Nanqing deliberately spread out this matter, its heart is more punishable!


    He wants to use this matter, let the five super zongmen that had been put down the heart again, and then to the Phoenix sect!


    In Nangong Yu''s opinion, even if Su Han is really alive, this matter must not be known by outsiders.


    At least, it can''t go out at the moment.


    When Nanqing came back, the first thing he did was to tell the disciples of Yidao palace that Su Han was still alive.


    Although it''s not publicized, but many people have mixed mouths. So many disciples know about it. What''s the difference between it and hype?


    "I have no sophistry, younger martial sister, you really misunderstand me." Nan Qing shook his head.


    "Nan Han Qing, what do you want to know from me Nangong jade said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nan Qing''s face became gloomy immediately.


    Su Han once told him this in the ancient times, and after that, he not only entered the ancient holy mountain, but also made Nanqing spurt blood and fled in a hurry with the power of the mysterious turtle.


    At the moment, the same words are said from Nangong Jade''s mouth. Nanqing may not care about Su Han, but she will never care about Nangong jade.


    This is an insult to him, a kind of contempt, a feeling that can never compare with Su Han.


    "Where is he so strong?"


    Nanqing gritted his teeth and said, "my Nanqing has been practicing since I was six years old. When I was eight years old, I had advanced to the dragon blood state, when I was 13 years old, I had reached the Dragon Dan state. Now, under 30 years old, I have become the peak of the dragon spirit state! The king''s Mozu, he su Baliu can kill, I can kill too


    "Don''t tell me anything about him. He was besieged by many dragon emperors and could escape. With the help of Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family and Dongzu, he could escape as well as me."


    "In terms of appearance, he is inferior to me. In terms of identity, he is even more different from me. In terms of talent, he is still only the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. What do you think of him?"


    The last words, Nanqing almost roared out, his face red, visible in the heart of anger.


    And the disciples around are at this moment a little back, very tacit silence down, dare not say a word more.


    "Just you?"


    Nangong Yu sneered at Nanqing and said, "this is the gap between you and Su Han! You are just a frog in the well


    "On looks? Is this Longwu land a place to talk about appearance? On identity? He is the leader of the Fenghuang sect. In six years, he has brought the Fenghuang sect to the level of the first-class sect. You can''t even admit that the influence of the Fenghuang sect in Longwu mainland is so great that you don''t want to admit it! "


    "If it''s you, can you do it?"


    "Besides, although you are my father''s disciple, Su Han is a Shaogong order given by my father himself. Its status is equal to mine. If you see it, you have to bow down respectfully. Is that right?"


    "As for talent Speaking of this, I find it even more ridiculous. You know that Su Han is in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, but you are the peak of it. Even if you are equal in strength, he is quite inferior to you in the realm. Do you still think you can compare with him? It''s just a fantasy! "


    Nangong Yu is also very angry at the moment, speaking without mercy.


    Since Su Han was surrounded and killed, her heart has been filled with endless anger. Nangongyu has always known what Nanqing thinks of herself. However, she has never exposed this matter, and she never expected that Nanqing''s mind would be so vicious.


    "Enough!"


    Nanqing was scolded by Nangong Yu. She was so bloody that her face turned red. She had an impulse to go crazy.


    If the person standing in front of him was not Nangong Yu, he would have done it already.


    "Why don''t you let people tell you what you''ve done Nangong jade hums coldly.


    Nanqing took a deep breath and said slowly: "younger martial sister, no matter how you say it, I am also a disciple of the palace master. I am your senior brother. If you look at the identity of Yidao palace, you are not qualified to talk to me like this. As for Nasu Baliu, whether he is dead or alive, what does it have to do with me? He is lucky to be alive, and he deserves to die! "


    "You


    Su Han is the untouchable forbidden area in Nangong Jade''s heart. When he heard Nanqing say this, he suddenly felt like he was going to do something.


    "All right, all right."


    At this time, Zhou Jie came from a distance and looked at Nanqing and Nangong jade. He immediately grabbed the latter and left here.


    Seeing them leave, Nanqing''s face is more gloomy, and a fist hammers hard on the ground, splashing up some dust.


    ¡­¡­On a mountain peak, Zhou Jie and nangongyu stand here.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, tell me, is Su Han really alive?" Nangong Yu looks at Zhou Jie with expectation.


    Zhou Jie frowned and said, "I don''t know whether he is alive or not, because we are not ourselves in the ancient times, but we are attached to the people of the ancient times. But at the beginning, the man himself admitted that he was su Han, and that when he left, he really used the supreme pass. "


    "He''s back, too?" Nangong Jade''s eyes brightened.


    "Well."


    Zhou Jie nodded: "as for whether it is true or not, it will be known if you go to Fenghuang sect."


    "I''m going."


    Nangong Yu didn''t say a word, but turned around and left.


    "Younger martial sister, wait!"


    At this moment, Zhou Jie suddenly said: "some words, although I should not say, but I still want to say. After all, you are a man of Yidao palace, and Su Han already has a wife and children. Even if you really like him, you have to see what Su Han thinks. And elder martial brother Nanqing, you don''t have to be so stiff with him. We are our own people


    "Just him?"


    Nangong Yu sneered: "elder martial brother Zhou, you don''t know my Nangong Jade''s character. I look at people, not on how talented he is, how high his identity is and how good he looks. What I see is his character! Nanqing''s character is obviously very poor. If he had no talent, I would have asked my father to drive him out of the clan! "


    As the words fell, Nangong Yu turned and left the mountain, leaving Zhou Jie alone with a sigh.


    Banish Nanqing from the clan?


    We have to admit that Nanqing''s talent, even if Nangong jade is Nangong duanchen''s daughter, don''t want to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Time back three days.


    Phoenix sect.


    The huge nine cloud fairy array still stands here. From the outside, there is a vast expanse of white fog. The only thing you can see is the wall of zongmen, which is tens of meters high.


    A figure in white stood quietly outside the residence of Fenghuang Zong. His hands were negative and his clothes were floating.


    "Finally back..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    He felt this from the bottom of his heart, not because it took him many years to enter the holy land of demons and immortals, but because this time in Longwu City, under the siege of the five super sects, he really walked in the Guimen pass.


    If it were not for Liu Tianyuan, if it were not for the barren forest, it is not sure that Su Han could live or not.


    Looking around, I can see that the endless bloody figures are condensing. There is no clear sky, and there is a red color of blood. I can see that the catastrophe brought down by foreign demons is about to begin.


    Without much thought, Su Han walked out slowly and came to the front of zongmen.


    "Hum ~"


    when it came, the magic array of nine cloud immortals vibrated violently, and a white fog rolled in it. Someone in the Phoenix sect immediately sensed it. Several people appeared on the wall and looked down.


    "This is the residence of Fenghuang sect. It''s reported in the newspaper..."


    A young man in armor subconsciously wants to speak, but when he sees Su Han''s figure, the words behind it can''t be said any more.


    "It''s me."


    Su Han looked up at the man with a smile.


    "You You... "


    The young man looked as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes widened and he said, "who are you?"


    Su Han was stunned. He suddenly realized that after he came out of the ancient times, he went back to Fenghuang sect directly through Ruyi seal. He was afraid that few people knew that he was still alive.


    "Are you a member of Zhenlong Shenwei group?" Su Han smiles.


    The young man frowned slightly and looked at his armor without answering.


    "It''s good to be cautious."


    Su Han nodded gently, and then walked a little on the ground. Hearing the sound of boom, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    Under the shock, the huge magic array of nine clouds immediately changed. The endless white fog rolled on both sides like a huge wave, and a road emerged in front of Su Han.


    "You..."


    The young man looked at the scene with shock on his face.


    This is a big array set up by the Lord himself!


    After the death of the patriarch, many people came to Fenghuang sect, but none of them could easily break through the array. Even the Dragon Emperor realm of the war god sect could not be broken in a short time.


    What does this prove?


    It proves that the person in front of him, if not the Lord That must be a terrible strong man!


    Su Han ignored his shock, step by step, step by step, into the zongmen residence.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The change of nine cloud immortal magic array has attracted the attention of numerous people in Fenghuang sect.


    After Zong''s residence, there are many people''s shadows shooting out of the gate.


    However, after seeing Su Han, these people are stunned for a moment.


    On the whole fenghuangzong square, there are tens of thousands of people, but at this moment, it is extremely strange silence.


    "Boom


    Until an amazing breath erupted from a distance, an old man stepped on the void, and the figure on the square reflected it.


    "Purple demon king, Shen Li."


    Su Han looks at the old man. The smile on the corner of his mouth widened and said in a soft voice: "it''s not bad. In a few years, it has reached the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Look at you Seems to have opened up the imperial domain? "


    "You..."


    Even if it is with Shen Li mood, at the moment that old face, also full of strong shock.


    "I what? No more? " Su Han said with a smile.


    "You Are you really the Lord? " Shen Li''s voice trembles, still can''t believe it.


    On the whole land of Longwu, who didn''t know Su Han was dead?


    Several years later, Su Yunming fell ill in bed and was dying. Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were in constant trouble because of the harassment of the second son of the Chen family.


    But in this case, Su Han did not show up. Many people understood that the patriarch who was at the height of the sun was really dead.


    But now


    Looking at the familiar face, feeling the familiar breath


    Shen Li really can''t believe it!


    Not only he, but the whole people of Fenghuang sect can''t believe it!


    "I''m back."


    Su Han gently took a breath and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m not dead."


    See Shen Li and others are still a pair of cautious appearance, Su Han smile, palm toward the distance a grasp.Under this grasp, immediately there is a black ring in Su Han''s hand, it is the saint son xumijie!


    The sage xumijie is Su Han''s property. Only Su Han can control it at will.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Li''s turbid eyes are directly red with blood, and his figure immediately falls in front of Su Han, and two lines of old tears flow out of his eyes.


    "Purple demon king Shenli, meet the Lord!"


    "Disciple of Fenghuang sect, please see the master!"


    "Welcome the return of the Lord!"


    "Welcome the return of the Lord!"


    "Welcome the return of the patriarch


    A roar of excitement, completely a roar, came from all the disciples around.


    They all kneel on one knee, tears flow out of their eyes, and their figures tremble, unable to extricate themselves.


    These are tears of excitement!


    The Lord is back. The leader of Fenghuang sect, who has been promoted from a Jiuliu sect to a first-class sect step by step, is really back!


    Su Han is silent, looking at the crowd around, standing in place, for a long time did not speak.


    He once said that in one''s life, one only worships his parents, not heaven and earth, and no one else.


    But at the moment, he accepted the audience, and, seeing their excited look, he could not even accept it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The voice of tens of thousands of people is very loud, which can be heard in the whole Fenghuang residence.


    Many people came from afar. When they saw Su Han, they all looked shocked, shed tears and knelt down to see him.


    "Get up..."


    Su Han looked around and whispered, "it''s my fault. You''ve been wronged."


    "It''s a great honor for us to return. Everything we have is bestowed by the patriarch. If we are wronged, we will go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire. What can we do?"


    Some people yell, look excited, blush, a look is not hypocritical.


    In fact, Su Han also understood that during this period of time, the Fenghuang sect must have had some changes, which can be seen from the number of people in front of him.


    In the past, Fenghuang sect was not only for these people.


    And the one who can stay at the moment is true loyalty.


    As for those who left Su Han''s heart became cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Welcome the return of the Lord!"


    "Welcome the return of the patriarch


    "Welcome the return of the Lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the square, the sound in the bottom is constantly fluctuating. Looking around, a large number of figures stand around Su Han, with Su Han as the center, forming a circle, just like a pilgrimage. All of them kneel on one knee with respect on their faces.


    Su Han''s position in their hearts and in the Phoenix sect It''s too high, too high.


    Without Su Han, there would be no Phoenix sect today. Without Su Han, there would be no today''s them!


    It is time to go. In the years since Su Han entered the demon fairy realm, he has gone clean, and all the loyal ministers are left behind.


    Su Han did not allow himself to think bad. Instead, he felt that it was a scour to Phoenix, removing dirt, leaving only essence.


    "Su Han Su Han... "


    A figure comes from afar. Su Han looks up at Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui''s look, look more haggard than before, although still beautiful, but pear with rain, heartache.


    When she came near, she first looked at Su Han for a while, and finally did not hold back. In her sobbing voice, she directly threw herself into Su Han''s arms and kept sobbing.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Su Han hugged Xiao Yuhui in his arms, patted her fragrant shoulder lightly, and said with a slight apology: "you have been wronged."


    "If you can come back, just come back..." Xiao Yuhui seems to be speaking to Su Han and murmuring to herself.


    As Su Han said, during this period of time, she and Xiao Yuran have been wronged too much.


    Not to mention the loss of Su Han, only the disturbance of the second son of the Chen family made them in constant trouble.


    In their hearts, the men once thought that they could not be replaced by the legend.


    But who could have thought that Su Han Still alive!


    This kind of surprise, simply can not be described by words, Su Han is their day, is the head of the family, with Su Han, all the troubles can be easily solved, with Su Han, they are at ease!


    The soft voice comforts Xiao Yuhui, and Su Han looks up at the distance again.


    In the place where his eyes looked, there was a slender figure standing there, a pair of big eyes looking at Su Han, my slender body looked a little thin at the moment, and the beautiful face shed tears.


    "Come here."


    Su Han smiles and waves to Xiao Yuran.


    Xiao Yuran looks dazed, step by step, as if every step, have paid her great strength.


    In the end, she came to Su Han, and the people of Fenghuang sect all made way for her.


    "What should you call me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Bad guy, big bad guy!"


    Xiao Yuran suddenly shrieked his mouth, as if his anger broke out. A pair of small fists kept beating Su Han, but he did not dare to use too much strength.


    She was afraid that the figure in front of her was really just a figure. She was afraid that she would smash the man who had been thinking about day and night.


    However, the soft feeling from his fist made his body shake violently and cry loudly.


    "All right."


    Su Han also embraced Xiao Yuran in his arms and said with a soft smile, "I''m back, and I''ll never leave again. As before, it won''t happen again. I promise you."


    I don''t know if I have heard Su Han''s words. The two girls are still crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, a thin figure was lying on the bed. His appearance was middle-aged, but the vicissitudes and sadness on his face made people know that he had experienced too many things.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a figure in white came slowly.


    When he saw the figure in white, Su Yunming was stunned. He suddenly got up and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it!


    Since he was seriously ill, his cultivation rapidly faded away, until now, he has become an ordinary man.


    Although just above the square, many figures were shouting, but the Phoenix sect was still very big. Moreover, Su Yunming had become an ordinary person, and all kinds of reactions were dull. Naturally, I didn''t know that Su Han had come back.


    "You You... " Su Yunming points to Su Han, his arm trembles, and he can''t speak for a moment.


    "Father."


    Su Han was slightly silent and walked up to Su Yunming. He knelt on the ground and said in a soft voice, "han''er is back."


    "Han er Han er It''s really you... "


    Su Yunming is still a little unconvinced, just like Shen Li and others, like Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    "It''s me. It''s really me."


    Su Han gently grasped Su Yunming''s hand and nodded his head.To tell you the truth, the people who have been reborn to Longwu for such a long time and who are attached to themselves are also closely related to Su Yunming. In fact, Su Han has never had much affection for Su Yunming.


    After all, he lived too long to ignore all the blood ties.


    However, this time, Su Han''s heart finally shook.


    Today, he is also a father, for this father''s love, the most understand how deep.


    Su Yunming is a monk who seldom gets sick. However, after knowing his death, he is directly bedridden and his cultivation dissipates. How much grief must it be to reach this level!


    Perhaps, Su Yunming still regards himself as the former Su Han, who has not been reborn, but for Su Han, he is no longer without feelings for Su Yunming at the moment.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Su Yunming nods fiercely, as if exhausted all his strength. He slowly lies down and grabs Su Han''s hand, never letting go.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. There was no need to talk about the superfluous words between father and son.


    He felt out of his mind and looked at Su Yunming''s injury. Finally, he suddenly realized.


    Su Yunming''s grief was too heavy and his meridians collapsed, which led to the dissipation of his cultivation and the traction of his wound.


    This injury is not too big, Shen Li can be easily treated. However, Su Yunming is too sad to be treated at all, so he has been laissez faire until now.


    But now that Su Han comes back, Su Yunming is naturally full of hope for the future. As soon as Su Han says that he wants to treat him, he quickly agrees. He thinks that Su Han''s speed is too slow.


    It is very fast to heal Su Yunming with Su Han''s accomplishments.


    However, it is simple to warm and moisten the muscles and veins, but it is difficult to repair the muscles and veins, which takes time.


    This is not a problem for Su Han, because he has fruits from the archaic era. Su Yunming only needs to bite it gently, and his muscles and veins will recover instantly, which is called holy fruit.


    Su Han gave Su Yunming five of these fruits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the middle of the hall.


    The head of the five Shenwei regiments, the first elder Lian Yuze, the purple demon Wang Shenli, the Dandao master Dongfang Han, and the weapon refining master Ling Qinghai


    All the high-rise buildings of Fenghuang sect are here.


    Liuyun, Shangguan Mingxin, and Hongchen three people, on the difference did not rush up, directly held Su Han in his arms.


    In their hearts, there is guilt, excitement and anger.


    The guilt is that they knew that Su Han was going to be surrounded and killed, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Excited, it was su Han who came back safe and sound.


    And the final sense of anger, of course, is aimed at the five super sects.


    This time, Su Han came back safe and sound. With such a large banner and drum, he must have got some kind of fortune in the demon immortal holy land, and his cultivation was further improved, which made Su Han confident.


    Even, it is very likely that Su Han got some amazing items in the demon immortal holy land. With these items, he could not be afraid of another siege by the five super sects!


    It''s impossible to swallow such a big dumb Ba Kui with Su Han''s character, and even more impossible to swallow it with the personality of Fenghuang Zong people!


    Moreover, this time is not as good as the last time, and we have made sufficient preparations. If the five super sects want to besiege Su Han again, they have to consider it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around, Su Han nodded slightly when he saw that everyone had arrived.


    Although there were many defectors in Fenghuang sect during this period of time, Su Han was comforted by the fact that none of the senior officials of Fenghuang sect left, but only some ordinary disciples left.


    Even for the five Shenwei regiments, the number of people who left did not exceed 100, and this number of people was not painful for Su Han.


    Of course, this kind of behavior that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, and the walls fall down and the people push, is still a little annoying.


    "The East is cold." Su Han''s eyes finally fell on Dongfang Han.


    Dongfang Han quickly got up and bowed: "the Lord ordered."


    "I think your cultivation has reached the peak of dragon spirit realm. It seems that you are about to break through, but there is always a barrier." Su Han Dao.


    Ling Qinghai''s face was happy, and he knew that Su Han was going to instruct him. He even said, "it''s true. I hope the patriarch will be enlightened."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "you master the alchemy. Take this pill. When you refine it, you will be promoted to the Dragon Emperor."


    The voice falls, Su Han palm a wave, immediately have a Dan Fang appeared in front of Lingqing sea.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ling Qinghai quickly caught it. In fact, he was a little disappointed. He thought that Su Han would instruct him. Unexpectedly, he just gave himself a Dan Fang.


    However, when he saw the pills on the pill and the small words on the side of the pill, the disappointment immediately disappeared, and then there was excitement!


    Ling Qinghai was very clear that the lines of small characters on the Dan prescription were all carved by Su Han himself. They were all the experience of Su Han refining this pill!


    What Ling Qinghai didn''t know was that Su Han had lived for nearly 100 million years and just summed it up. If he knew about it, he would be excited and dizzy.


    The cultivation of Dongfang Han is also the peak of dragon spirit realm, which is higher than that of Ling Qinghai. However, in terms of form, it is similar to Ling Qinghai.


    Su Han also gave Dongfang Han a seal of equipment. As long as Dongfang Han can refine it successfully, he will naturally be promoted to the realm of Dragon Emperor and master of weapon refining!


    In fact, both alchemy and weapon refining complement each other. To put it simply, some pills or weapons must achieve certain accomplishments before they can be refined. Why?


    Because there is a connection between the two!


    Su Han is full of expectations for dongfanghan and Ling Qinghai. As long as they can refine what they have given them, they will make the Fenghuang sect''s status higher.


    At the auction on that day, countless people had seen the deterrent power of master Yingwang and master Konggu, saying that one person could defeat millions of people.


    Moreover, it is not only the identity of the master of Dan Dao and the master of refining utensils. If they can refine them, the Phoenix sect will add two more Dragon Emperor realms!


    So far, there are only two longhuangjing in Fenghuang sect.


    Yes, two!


    The first is the purple demon king Shenli, and the second is Ling Xiao, who has the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial bodies in the daytime.


    Lingxiao can reach the Dragon Emperor realm in such a short time, which is a shock to others, but to Su Han, it is no surprise.


    Joke, the combination of the sky swallowing demon body and the celestial body in the daytime can directly devour the planet in the starry sky. It''s just a dragon Kingdom, and it takes years. Su Han doesn''t think Lingxiao has a long time to use it.


    "Ling Xiao."


    Su Han''s eyes fall on Ling Xiao.


    Lingxiao had been sitting lazily at the bottom. At the moment, hearing Su Han call himself, he quickly put away the lazy appearance and got up and said, "the Lord orders.""You have broken through the realm of the Dragon Emperor, so I will give you a name today."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "I will give you Cut the king of God


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes shine at once.


    Vanity is something everyone has, Ling Xiao is no exception, even Su Han is no exception.


    Ling Xiao was young and reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor. His qualifications were terrible. However, the outside world did not know at the moment. If he knew, he was afraid that many forces would throw olive branches to him.


    For the purple demon king Shen Li this title, Ling Xiao has always been extremely greedy, not only he, in the Phoenix sect, all the people are very greedy.


    There is no such thing as giving a name to other forces, but I don''t know why. People think that only the name given by Su Han is really exciting!


    The name of this thing, there is no substantive benefits, but the Phoenix sect or countless people flocked to it.


    Now, in front of so many people, Su Han finally gave the name, Ling Xiao was naturally very excited.


    "Congratulations on beheading God King, congratulations on beheading God King!"


    "Ha ha ha, in the future, I will be the scene of double kings."


    "You''ve been looking forward to your name from the Lord. Are you satisfied now?"


    All around are smiling, greatly satisfying Ling Xiao''s vanity.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han can''t help but shake his head. This kind of thing that bestows a name can at most boost the morale of the other party. He really can''t think of what Lingxiao has to be happy about.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and suppressed the laughter of the crowd. He immediately flipped his hand and a fruit appeared.


    The appearance of this fruit immediately made all the people present stare big eyes, only feel a strong aroma that can''t be described.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "What is this?"


    Liu Yun''s eyes widened and asked, and his mouth was about to flow out.


    Su Han looked at the faces of the people, and with a smile, he said, "I don''t know what the name of this fruit is, but I named it xiuweiguo from The Archean period. "


    "The fruit of cultivation?"


    People look puzzled. We can see from the name of the fruit that it should be related to cultivation, and even can promote cultivation.


    However, they directly ignored Su Han''s last sentence.


    Su Han said helplessly: "what I want to emphasize is not the name of this fruit, but where it comes from."


    "Archean period?" Or Shen Li''s meticulous observation.


    Su Han nodded and said, "since you were born, you have been in the land of Longwu. You know nothing about the outside world. But I can tell you that there have been five periods since the creation of Pangu, namely, ancient times, Archaean times, barren ancient times, ancient times, and later generations


    "And later generations are the times in which we are now."


    "True or false?"


    "This..."


    "So, how long does this fruit exist No more than a billion years? "


    Everyone was shocked.


    This kind of thing can only be recorded in the ancient books in the starry sky. If Su Han was not the ancient emperor of demon dragon, he would not even know it.


    At the moment, under Su Han''s explanation, people realized how terrible the origin of this cultivation fruit was.


    "I went through the ancient times, the Archean period, and the barren period when I entered the demon immortal holy land."


    Su Han also said: "however, I did not go to the last ancient times and later generations."


    Everyone is silent, knowing that Su Han will have the following.


    "If this kind of fruit is too precious, let alone put it on the land of Longwu, even if you get it in the starry sky, it can be called a rare fruit, and its value can''t be measured at all."


    "What do you mean..." Everyone was puzzled.


    Su Han smiles and waves his palm. There is a fruit like this in front of everyone.


    "It''s said that I''m dead, which is also a disaster to the Phoenix sect. But you didn''t leave. You stayed here as a reward and gave you one."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    I can''t wait for the fruit to be red.


    Joke, such precious goods, what should Su Han do if he repents again?


    Looking at these bandits like guys, Su Han is really a headache.


    His intention is to tell them that as long as you are loyal and have no other ideas, you will get more benefits in the future.


    But these guys, directly ignored their own meaning, they care about that fruit!


    Of course, Su Han would not be angry. These people in front of him were all trusted by him. Otherwise, they would have gone long ago in the turmoil of Fenghuang sect.


    "The fruit can be given to you, but I have one condition."


    Su Han also said: "this fruit is precious. There is no doubt that your qualifications are much better than others. After swallowing this fruit, I want to see you at least promote to a great level, otherwise, there will be punishment."


    Hearing this, the smiles on people''s faces Suddenly solidified. Someone muttered: "I know that there is no pie in the sky..."


    "You mean, I''ve got some good things here. You don''t want them?" Su Han turned to look at the man.


    The guy who has been so fond of murmuring, of course, is the cloud.


    Among the people present, Liu Yun and Hong Chen like to nag so much.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Liuyun was stunned and immediately said: "master Qingtian, I''m wronged. I really don''t have any other ideas. Let''s make the reward more fierce."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and waved again. He took out a lot of equipment.


    A total of dozens of pieces, some of which are defensive equipment, some are weapons, but each one is shining with lacquer black light, and the sharp breath on it makes people tremble in the heart and stare at them. I can''t believe it.


    "This..."


    Looking at this large number of equipment, everyone is a big mouth, can plug an egg.


    "Lord, these are Underworld class equipment? " After a long time, Hong Chen asked carefully.


    "Well."


    Su Han er a, light way: "each one, choose their own can use."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lord, I''m going to love you to death!"


    Liu Yun gave out a crazy laugh and rushed directly to the past.


    "There is no cloud." Su Han Dao.


    Liuyun: "it''s just


    A group of people gathered around the equipment, and soon finished dividing the stolen goods. They chose the ones that were suitable for them, and they were very happy.But Ling Qinghai, from the beginning to the end of his face is a bitter smile.


    "Lord, you are too I''m a master of weapon refining, but up to now, I haven''t even refined one of the underworld weapons. You can do well. There are dozens of them at will. How can you make me feel... "


    Su Han smiles, he naturally knows Ling Qinghai''s idea.


    Whether it is the master of Dan Dao or the master of refining utensils, how can they be so respected? Is it not because the pills and equipment they refined are of high quality and high level?


    There are only a few people in Longwu continent who can refine the underworld class equipment. It is not necessary to mention the total number of the underworld class equipment.


    Su Han was good. He took out so many equipment of the nether world without blinking his eyes. What should they do?


    "I don''t want as much equipment as I want. I''ll give it to you. Other people don''t have such good luck."


    Su Han Dynasty Ling Qinghai said with a smile: "don''t worry. On the land of Longwu, not to mention the underworld level, even if it is the holy spirit level equipment, it can be called a treasure. You just need to study the art of refining weapons. In the future, the number of people in Fenghuang sect will be more and more, and the places used by you will be more and more."


    "All right."


    For Su Han''s comfort, Ling Qinghai still has a bitter smile.


    "You''ve got the fruit and equipment. Next, I''ll give you one last thing." Su Han said again.


    "What else?"


    Everyone''s eyes stare at the boss, like that, would like to eat Su Han.


    Even if Shen Li, who has always been an indifferent old guy, can''t help looking at Su Han at the moment, his eyes show strong expectations.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and took out a gourd.


    This gourd presents a deep purple color. It is not a mortal at first sight. Its surrounding light flashes and has halo fluctuation.


    After the gourd was taken out, there was a strong smell of wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "And what is this?"


    Liuyun can''t wait.


    Su Han took out two items. The first was a rare fruit from the Archaean period, and the second was the equipment of the underworld. What good things would it be this third time?


    "In this gourd, there are some spirits. I don''t know the name of the wine, but it also comes from the Archaic period. Its function is Very strong


    Su Han took a look at the crowd, and then said: "I once tried to take a drink. It was about a quantity, which allowed me to break through the peak of dragon spirit realm directly from the early stage of dragon spirit realm in three minutes! My body cultivation was originally in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, but after drinking this wine, I reached the Dragon Emperor state


    "What?!!"


    This time, people were completely shocked!


    Just a sip of it increases so much cultivation?


    "Within three minutes, not forever."


    Su Han stressed his tone and said, "to be sure, this wine is a disposable item, but three minutes is enough to solve a battle for people of certain levels."


    Everyone nodded.


    It doesn''t have to be said by Su Han. Everyone knows.


    Not to mention the Dragon Kingdom, even the Dragon Kingdom, it may not take three minutes to solve a battle.


    Once you drink this wine, your cultivation will increase rapidly. When you can crush the opponent in an instant, why do you need three minutes?


    "Lord, this Is it too precious? " Although Liuyun is talking to Su Han, his eyes have been staring at the gourd.


    Su Han looked at him and said, "you don''t have one."


    "What happened to me..." Liuyun showed a sad look, which made people burst into laughter.


    "In this gourd, there are about ten catties in total. You can divide them equally."


    Su Han directly throws the gourd to Shen Li. If it comes to average distribution, I''m afraid Shen Li will be the fairest.


    "Yes."


    Shen Li took over the gourd and carefully put it up. It''s obviously not the time to distribute.


    "All right."


    After all this, Su Han raised his head and said, "what should be given to you has already been given to you. Next, tell me about the situation of Fenghuang sect during this period of time."


    Hearing this, people looked at each other and were silent.


    Su Han frowned and snorted, "what are you hesitating about? Whatever you have to say, Lian Yuze, as the first elder of Fenghuang sect, you say it. "


    Even Yuze was named, but only stood up and said, "Lord, during this period of time when you are not here, although there is turbulence in the clan, it is not painful. All in all, there are only two problems. "


    "Go on." Su Han Dao.


    "The first trouble is that many forces have thrown olive branches to the disciples of Fenghuang sect during this period of time. Because the cultivation methods of Fenghuang sect disciples are special, some are magic and some are practitioners, which makes these forces extremely greedy. Obviously, they want to take these disciples away and then extract the cultivation methods of magic and truth from them."


    Lian Yuze said: "the reason for the trouble is that some disciples secretly defected from the sect and joined these forces. It is inevitable that they will pass on the magic and cultivation methods. Our Phoenix sect has always been monopolizing these cultivation methods, and these methods are handed down by you. Even if you really want to give them to others, you must approve them. "


    Looking up at Su Han, seeing that Su was silent, Lian Yuze said again: "you didn''t come back before, and these forces have been exerting pressure on our Fenghuang sect, so that they have been allowed to do so. But now that you have come back, I think there should be an end to this matter. According to my subordinates, those students who defected should There is no mercy for killing


    When saying this, Lian Yu Ze Mou shows a strong killing opportunity.


    Not only he, but all the people around him, except Shen Li and Ling xiaomou, were indifferent. All the others had murderous opportunities, which were not covered up.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Liuyun also stood up and said, "it''s not that I flatter the Lord. The Phoenix sect can have everything today, but we can have everything today. All are given by the Lord. Those who have defected are heartless and ungrateful. When they see the death of the patriarch, they immediately defecte. They want to climb the trees of other forces with the training methods they have in hand. This kind of people is the most damned! "


    "Seconded by subordinates!"


    "Seconded by subordinates!"


    Almost all of them stood up and waited for Su Han''s decision.


    Those who have defected have joined other forces. I''m afraid that by virtue of what they have in hand, they have gained some status among those forces.


    If we want to get rid of all these people, there is a great possibility that we will have to fight against these forces.


    To kill the defectors, Liuyun can decide, but to fight against these forces, Su Han must agree.


    Su Han is silent, look to Shen Li and Ling smile, way: "do you think?""Just kill." Ling Xiao shrugged.


    Shen Li thought for a while and said, "although these disciples have joined many forces and it''s not wise to fight against all these forces, haven''t we Phoenix sect always been like this? They rely on too much power and feel that the Phoenix sect dare not do anything to them even if they have offended the five super sects, but we just take the sword and make an example to them! "


    "Today, some of our disciples of Fenghuang sect have defected, but they don''t pay attention to it. Tomorrow, more forces will attack Fenghuang sect."


    "To the outside world, if we don''t act, we are afraid of them. For the disciples of Fenghuang sect, if we don''t act, it will encourage the arrogance of those disciples who want to betray."


    "Coming and going, there will be more disciples leaving. The cultivation of the patriarch, the price paid and the resources expended will all be married to others in the future."


    "If it has always been the case, what''s the use of Phoenix sect?"


    "What the purple demon king said is right. Let those forces know that our Phoenix sect can not be provoked by them!" Liu Yun got up and said.


    "Good."


    Su Han nods and smiles.


    He had no hesitation, let alone those who betrayed.


    However, Shen Li and others could have such bloodiness, which was something Su Han had never thought of before.


    "It seems that the blood of my Phoenix sect is still there..."


    Su Han took a breath and said slowly, "Lian Yuze, all the disciples who defected from the Fenghuang sect should list them out and give me a manual. All the forces that recruit these disciples, no matter what level, are listed and given to me together with the manual. "


    "Yes." Lian Yuze road.


    "Clouds."


    Su Han looked at Xiang Liuyun again and said, "let out your words. All the disciples of Fenghuang sect who have betrayed us will return to Fenghuang sect to plead guilty within three days. If not, there will be no amnesty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Yes


    The clouds answered immediately.


    Su Han said that within three days, all the defected disciples returned to the Fenghuang sect to plead guilty.


    This is sheer nonsense.


    After defecting from the Fenghuang sect, these disciples joined many forces. The positions of these forces are from all over the world. Some of them are even in the central region. How can they come back in three days?


    Obviously, Su Han is holding the thought of killing these people.


    But Su Han couldn''t help saying that. As the patriarch, he said so, representing his kindness.


    If you don''t come back to plead guilty, you will surely die. If you can come back, you may not die.


    Of course, it''s only possible.


    "The second trouble." Su Han said again.


    "The second one..."


    Lian Yuze hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Su Han frowned again, and immediately said, "Lian Yuze, I know your character. When fighting with foreign countries, you are decisive. How can you be so hesitant now? Is it me, the patriarch, who has not been taken seriously by you? "


    "No, no, no, my subordinates dare not!" Lian Yuze was terrified.


    "Don''t blame him."


    Shen Li looked at Lian Yuze and said, "the second trouble is related to you."


    "That''s what you say." Su Han said impatiently.


    Shen Li slightly pondered and said, "since the big match of the patriarch, all the people think that the patriarch has fallen down, and the two wives of the patriarch, according to the outside world, are as beautiful as flowers. Although this is true, but..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Shen Li''s voice fell, Su Han clapped directly on the chair with a bang.


    Under Su Han''s great efforts, the chair broke with a bang and the dust scattered.


    Su Han''s face was cold. Standing there, staring at Shen Li, he said, "directly say, who?"


    "One of the thirteen families of Zhongyu, the second son of the Chen family, Chen lie." Shen Li Dao.


    "Send out the word, let Chen lie come to our Fenghuang sect to die at once!"


    Su Han just said this, and immediately turned away from the hall, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, moonlight, the earth is pale.


    Among the Phoenix sect, the lights are bright, and many disciples celebrate the return of the patriarch.


    In the middle of the room, Xiao Yuhui is sitting on the chair, and Su Han is standing beside her.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Su Han said calmly.


    Xiao Yuhui looked at Su Han and chuckled: "jealous?"


    "No Su Han Dao.


    "Not yet? Look at you like this, also can be jealous Xiao Yuhui''s way of smiling.


    Su Han suddenly got up and picked up Xiao Yuhui. In his startled voice, his figure flashed and went directly to the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yuhui was blushing with shame. She beat Su Han powerless and said in a soft voice, "Qing''er and Yao''er are still in the next door. What can I do if you are so noisy


    "It''s going to be more exciting later."


    Su Han a smile, palm waving, immediately there is a light curtain will be the whole bed isolated.


    A moment later, there was a soft groan and a woman''s panting, echoing through the curtain of light.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right."


    I don''t know how long passed. Xiao Yuhui beat Su Han and said, "you don''t just stay here. I''m afraid rain ran has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help smiling: "do you know what is the happiness of all people?"


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yuhui white Su Han one eye: "also you this guy, in the past I have never thought, will fall in love with my sister the same man."


    "So I''m really handsome, then?"


    "Even if you are handsome, you still have some talent Oh, you hate it


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han finished his clothes and came to Xiao Yuran''s room, he saw his slender figure trembling slightly and was sitting at the table pretending to be calm.


    In fact, what Su Han and Xiao Yuhui are doing just now, Xiao Yuran knows what they are doing.


    Especially when the two rooms were very close to each other, when Su Han didn''t put on the mask before, he fell in love with Xiao Yuhui. Xiao Yuran heard it clearly.


    Her relationship with Su Han has been known for a long time, and Su Han has always claimed that Xiao Yuran is his wife, but there has never been any substantive relationship between them.


    When Su Han arrived late at night, Xiao Yuran was naturally extremely nervous.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Slowly walked to Xiao Yuran in front of him, Su Han leaned down and gently blew his breath in Xiao Yuran''s ear.


    Xiao Yuran''s heart is shy, ears itching, beautiful face pangdun a blush, like a mature apple, people want to take a bite."It''s really beautiful."


    Su Han said softly: "no wonder that Chen lie wants to get you again and again."


    Xiao Yuran was stunned and immediately looked at Su Han: "do you all know?"


    "I didn''t know it would work?"


    Su Han is not willing to say: "such a big thing, you all hide from me, which day who gave me a green hat, I''m afraid I don''t know."


    "Go away


    Xiao Yuran pinched Su Han fiercely and said, "I''m afraid you''re worried. I''m afraid you''re worried about it with your character."


    "I''m afraid what?"


    Su Han hums coldly: "my woman, was made up of an idea by others, I still can''t know?"? What''s more, what do Shen Li do for food, so let Chen lie leave safely? "


    "Don''t blame Shen for leaving them."


    Xiao Yuran helped to explain: "every time Chen lie comes, there are two Dragon Kings following him. The purple demon king knows that he can''t kill him, and that you don''t want him to expose his strength, so he doesn''t start."


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. In fact, he didn''t really blame Shen Li. He believed that if there was a chance, Chen lie would not be able to leave alive.


    "It''s your fault if you don''t tell me anyway."


    Su Han was bent over Xiao Yuran''s ear again, gently blowing his breath and saying, "I have punished your sister just now. Now, it''s time to punish you."


    "Why How to punish? " Xiao Yuran''s face was flushed, and his nervous hands kept kneading.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han said, two big hands have been put in Xiao Yuran''s waist.


    Xiao Yuran''s delicate body suddenly became stiff, but she did not dare to struggle.


    "Scared?" Su Han said softly.


    "No Not afraid. "


    This sentence, as if exhausted all the strength of Xiao Yuran, after finishing, her body completely softened down.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed, picked it up directly and walked slowly toward the bed.


    But Xiao Yuran did not dare to struggle, so let Su Han hold it and put it slowly on the bed.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the light curtain, with the first sound of pain, soft panting sound began to reverberate in this room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The next morning, when the sun covered the earth, three pieces of news came out of the Phoenix sect.


    The first news -


    the legendary figure Su Baliu, the leader of the Phoenix sect, has returned to build three more legions on the basis of the original five Shenwei regiments.


    The names of the three legions are: the army of destruction, the army of blood God and the army of shadow!


    The second news -


    all the disciples who have betrayed the Fenghuang sect must return to the Fenghuang sect within three days to plead guilty. If not, there will be no amnesty!


    The third volume News -


    Su Baliu has an order, Chen lie, the second son of the Chen family, come to Fenghuang Zong to die!


    ¡­¡­


    The spread of these three pieces of news made the land of Longwu shake up again.


    The first point of shock is that the legendary Su Baliu is really back!


    The second point of shock is that the five Shenwei regiments of Fenghuang sect are strong enough, and now they have to establish three legions.


    Everyone knows that the Phoenix sect can have today, in addition to Su Han, depends on the five God guard groups.


    However, many forces have thrown olive branches at Fenghuang sect, in fact, they are throwing olive branches to the five God guard groups. Unfortunately, there are very few defectors among the five Shenwei groups.


    There is no doubt that once these three legions are established, they will be stronger than the five Shenwei groups.


    For some forces, today''s Fenghuang sect is strong enough. Without the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it can still reach the level of top-ranking sect. Although there are big forces such as Yidao palace as its background, it is undeniable that Fenghuang sect is really strong.


    Once the three legions are established successfully, the Phoenix sect will completely ascend the top of the first-class sect!


    The third shocking point is the second news announced by the Fenghuang sect -


    all the disciples who have betrayed the Fenghuang sect must return to the Fenghuang sect to plead guilty within three days. If not, there will be no amnesty!


    Why did these disciples betray?


    If you can think of it with your toes, it must be that other forces are pulling them in.


    And this matter, the whole Longwu continent knows, there is no need to guess.


    But Fenghuang Zong announced that they would come back to plead guilty, otherwise, it would be death!


    What does this prove?


    It proves that the Phoenix sect has declared war on these forces directly!


    Jokes, those disciples who betrayed the Fenghuang sect have already joined other forces, and these forces are for their unique cultivation methods.


    Obviously, these disciples also know that it is impossible to devote all of them. Otherwise, if there is no dependence, what else do those forces have to do with them?


    It is certainly impossible for them to come back to plead guilty. In this way, if the Phoenix sect wants to kill them, they must go to those forces, and those forces will certainly protect these defectors. Otherwise, who dares to join their sect?


    To sum up, if Fenghuang Zong wants to make these traitors guilty, he must fight against these forces!


    Countless people are guessing that the Phoenix sect has been strong to this degree? Now that we have offended the five super sects, will we have to fight against these medium, large and medium-sized forces? Can the Phoenix sect take it?


    Although the Fenghuang sect is strong, up to now, the total number of its members does not exceed 100000. If we really want to fight, the number of disciples of these forces will be able to submerge the Fenghuang sect by spitting.


    And the fourth point of shock, of course, is the third news announced by the Phoenix sect.


    Chen lie, the second son of the Chen family, is lustful and cruel to countless women. After su Baliu died, he hit his wife.


    Someone once asked Chen lie that Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran had already lost their lives and provoked them would be tantamount to offending the Phoenix sect. Is this really worth it?


    And Chen lie''s answer is only a few words - such a woman, more flavor.


    There were countless people who were disgusted with Chen lie. Although these people had nothing to do with Su Han, Chen lie obviously fell into the trap.


    And his hobby, too disgusting.


    Chen lie''s move has also aroused public indignation. After all, Su Han died, but the name of "Su Zun" spread throughout the Longwu continent, and many people really admire Su Han.


    Unfortunately, the Chen family is very powerful. As one of the thirteen families, Chen lie is the second son of the Chen family. He is spoiled by the master of the Chen family and no one dares to provoke him.


    Su Han''s death made the Fenghuang sect in danger. The five super sects didn''t attack it completely because of the control of big forces such as Yidao palace. No matter how many forces in Yidao palace manage these matters, it is impossible for them to take care of these emotional matters. What if Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran really want to follow Chen lie? Does Yidao palace have to be taken care of?


    In addition, from the outside world''s point of view, Chen lie at least did not use strong power against Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, so the Yidao palace and other forces would not even manage it.


    In this way, Chen lie''s ambition was intensified, so he harassed him three times and four times.Now, Su Baliu''s return directly announced that Chen lielai would die in Fenghuang sect!


    There is no room for discussion!


    Will Chen lie die in Fenghuang sect? Just like those rebellious disciples, will they go back to Fenghuang sect to plead guilty?


    Obviously not.


    But Su Han has already released this news. Because of his character, he will certainly not let Chen lie go. If Chen lie doesn''t come to Fenghuang sect


    I''m afraid that Su Han, even the Phoenix sect, will come to the Chen family.


    After declaring war on those forces, fenghuangzong has to fight against Chen family again?


    That''s why people are shocked!


    But no matter whether they were shocked or not, Fenghuang Zong has announced this matter. If Chen family doesn''t give Fenghuang Zong a satisfactory answer, then Fenghuang Zong and Chen family will never die.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    On this day, some people came to the Phoenix sect, or two people.


    Both of them were old men. When they arrived, the void roared, the blood red color rolled over, and the earth even trembled.


    "Apprentice, I''m here, but I''m not coming out to meet you?"


    The sound of laughter came from one of the old people''s mouths.


    In the middle of the room, Su Han immediately opened his eyes and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had come to the top of the wall.


    When he saw the two old men, Su Han couldn''t help but lift his mouth. He bowed and said, "disciple Su Han, please meet the two masters!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Both of them laughed out loud, and their figures twinkled before Su Han.


    These two people are just the two of the four ancestors, the East ancestor and the North ancestor!


    "Really alive..."


    Dongzu stretched out his hand, gently patted Su Han on the shoulder, sighed: "to live is good, to live is good!"


    "No


    After looking at Su Han for a while, Beizu said to Dongzu again: "old fellow, didn''t you specially observe that day? He is not the one who uses the supreme pass. "


    "It''s up to him to ask himself." Dongzu smiles at Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "The one who used the supreme pass that day was the disciple." Su Han smiles.


    He did not hide, there is no need to hide, he was killed by the emperor, a series of things are said.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t say anything about the barren forest and Liu Tianyuan. He didn''t understand when he talked about the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    At the moment, the explanation to the two ancestors is also the explanation to Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s true..."


    In the hall, after listening to Su Han''s words, the eastern ancestor hummed: "the old emperor Wuji, I really don''t want his old face, but I''m going to fight against a descendant of the Dragon kingdom!"


    "You can''t say that."


    The northern ancestor laughed, looked at Su Han and said, "can you be the same as the ordinary dragon spirit realm? If you have such talent, I will kill you if it is me


    "Look at you, is that what the master should say?" Dongzu''s eyes glared.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When beizudun laughed out, he said to Su Han, "you master, you know it''s true. I''m praising you. He can''t hear it."


    Su Han had no choice but to smile, and said in his heart, is this really praising me?


    "Well, no kidding."


    Beizu shook his head and said: "on that square, although I recognize you as a disciple, I have no name. I come here today to see whether you are really alive or not. Second, I want to implement the name of apprenticeship. From now on, you and I will be masters and apprentices."


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately got up and looked serious.


    "Stop!"


    Beizu quickly stopped Su Han and said, "there are not so many rules here. Besides, your talent is too amazing. It''s lucky for me to receive you. As for the etiquette of kneeling and prostration, you can forget all the etiquette. You can take this and from now on, you will be the master''s disciple."


    When the voice fell, a wave of Beizu''s palm immediately brought a ray of light to Su Han.


    Su Han catches it in a hurry, but sees that the halo is wrapped with a token, which is engraved with a large golden yellow character - North!


    "This token is called yuebeiling."


    Beizu said: "my disciples, there are nearly 2000 people in total, but among them, there are only nine people with yuebeiling, including you."


    "Thank you, master!" Su Han put away the moon North order and bowed to thank him.


    "No need."


    Beizu waved his hand: "your brothers, I heard that I want to give you yuebeiling. Many of them want to fight with you. They should come in half a month or so. Then, you can do it."


    "A duel?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "You don''t have to be unhappy. That''s what those little guys are like. You can just take them for granted."


    Dongzu laughed and said, "but don''t look down on them. The disciples of this old guy are all people with high talent. You are the same kind of people. You should understand that the more such people are, the more arrogant they are. Many people below are waiting for yuebeiling, but when they are in the hands of the disciples who suddenly join, they are also holding back their grievances Yes


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Beizu glared at Dongzu and said, "don''t tell me your disciples didn''t come? I''m afraid you''ll be here for more than half a month? If they come to fight with Su Han, I''ll see how you explain it. "


    Dongzu wanted to say something, but in the end only a bitter smile, no longer words.


    But Su Han here, is always silent.


    He was grateful to Dongzu and Beizu, but it didn''t mean that he had to compete with those disciples for their sake.


    He is the leader of the Fenghuang sect. Every move represents the Fenghuang sect. If he does well, it is good for the reputation of the Fenghuang sect. If he does not do well, there are disadvantages.


    It was very childish for Su han to learn from each other, especially among his disciples. He felt disgusted from his heart.


    Besides, the disciples of Dongzu and Beizu obviously wanted to compete because they despised Su Han. From the starting point, Su Han didn''t like those people.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it."


    Seeing Su Han deep in thought, the northern ancestor said, "but they all said that if you can win them, they will consider joining the Phoenix sect and serve the Phoenix sect wholeheartedly."


    "Really?"


    Su Han raised his head abruptly and his eyes were bright.


    This is a good thing!


    Today''s Fenghuang sect has no shortage of skills, magic, martial arts and equipment


    What is lacking is talent!


    Not to mention that the outside world has been spreading all the time. Su Han himself knows that the whole family of Fenghuang sect has surpassed 100000 people.


    Looking at Longwu mainland, let alone the super clan and the first-class sect, the number of second-class sect is almost all over one million.Although most of them are ordinary disciples, at least the number of other people is there. Unlike the Phoenix sect, Yidao palace has made it a first-class sect, but there are still less than 100000.


    For Su Han, he would rather be short than excessive.


    However, it is obviously proud to be the disciples of Dongzu and Beizu. If they can serve Fenghuang sect wholeheartedly, it will be a good thing.


    "Happy now?"


    Seeing Su Han''s smile on his lips, Beizu snorted and said, "the disciple that I spent so long cultivating, in the end, has made a wedding dress for you."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "master, you don''t have to worry. All the disciples you have received are of excellent quality. After your training, they will not be comparable to ordinary people. It is very likely that the disciples will be planted in their hands. In this way, they will not only earn a good reputation, but also your reputation will be promoted, and you will not have to work for Fenghuang sect at that time Isn''t that good? "


    "Nonsense."


    Beizu gave Su Han a white eye: "I''ve lived for so many years as a teacher. Do you really think I''m blind? Those little bunnies have to come for abuse. I can''t stop them. In their eyes, you are just a rising star, and there is no way to compare with them, but I still know how strong you are


    "They asked for it. Let them come." Dongzu also had a sour way.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Han blinked his eyes, opened his mouth with a smile, and no longer spoke.


    A servant brought in tea from the outside. After su Han poured it on the eastern and Northern ancestors, he pondered slightly and took out a knife and a fruit.


    As soon as the fruit came out, the hall was suddenly surrounded by a strong and incomparable aroma.


    The aroma came from his face and entered the nostrils of Dongzu and Beizu, which shocked both of them. It felt that the cultivation that had been stagnant for many years seemed to be loosening at the moment.


    "What is this?"


    The two opened their eyes and spoke at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Looking at the wolf like eyes of the two people, Su Han sold a pass, did not open his mouth, but picked up the knife, gently cut the fruit.


    After cutting it in half, it was cut into four parts, and then it was cut into eight parts


    When Su Han cut the fruit into thirty-two and a half, it seemed that they would continue to cut it, and the two old guys could not help it any more.


    "You still cut? If you cut it again, there will be no more... " The northern ancestor muttered.


    This fruit is really too fragrant, even though he has lived for so many years, saw countless delicacies and took countless panacea, but at this moment, he is still not striving for success, and there is saliva to flow out.


    The same is true of Dongzu.


    It''s not that they are too greedy, but the aroma of the fruit, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. Even if the barrier is raised by the power of cultivation, it can not block the fragrance.


    This also shows that this fruit, seems to be just a common fruit, but in fact, it is absolutely not a mortal!


    And if this kind of precious fruit, eat up to swallow that can feel, like Su Han such, knife after knife, do you want to cut into nail size? In that case, what does it taste like?


    "Well, I won''t cut it."


    Su Han wiped the knife and immediately put it away. Then he raised his head to erhen: "this fruit is called the fruit of cultivation. If you can, I want to know the exact accomplishments of the two masters."


    On hearing this, the two looked at each other without concealing. The northern ancestor first said, "the two of us have the same accomplishments. To be exact, the four ancestors have the same accomplishments. The peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm is only one step away, so you can get a glimpse of the Dragon Zun."


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han nodded his head. He had already expected that the fourth ancestor, as a strong man of loose cultivation at the peak of Longwu, would not be surprised to have such accomplishments.


    "After eating this fruit, there should be a breakthrough in the cultivation of the two masters." Su Han Dao.


    "Really?"


    They looked at each other with a look of suspicion.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Su Han, but that they are in this realm. What''s more, they know how difficult it is to break through the Dragon kingdom!


    Such as Dongzu, he condenses and separates himself again and again. After the separation reaches a certain level, he merges with the original one, hoping to get a glimpse of the realm of dragon worship.


    But over the years, I have tried many times, but I still haven''t succeeded.


    The same is true of Beizu. He spent a lot of effort and energy in order to advance to the level of dragon Zun. However, the barrier is just like a mountain, and he is just an ant in front of the mountain. How difficult is it to cross it completely?


    But now, Su Han said, with such a fruit, they can make a breakthrough?


    To tell you the truth, they really don''t believe it.


    "Where did you get it?" Dongzu asked.


    "Archaic times." Su Han Dao.


    "To be exact, it should be obtained from the fairy realm."


    This two people''s words are still silent.


    That''s the Dragon kingdom!


    If the Longzun realm is really such a good breakthrough, is it not that the Dragon Zun has gone everywhere on the land of Longwu?


    "Two masters, do you really recognize me as a disciple?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Two people a Leng, immediately are all frown, see east ancestor is not willing to say: "what are you saying? Are we sincere? Can''t you see it yourself? "


    "Don''t be angry, master. I just said it casually."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and said, "since the master really recognized me as a disciple, he would also like to offer some gift of meeting. This fruit should be regarded as a gift of meeting."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand and immediately six cultivation fruits appeared.


    Without hesitation, he took out three pieces and put them in front of the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor.


    "This is For us? " Two people are a little stupefied.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "this is precious. Master must eat it by himself, not give it to others. After eating these three accomplishments, the accomplishments of the two masters will surely break through the Dragon Zun realm. At that time, I will have the Dragon Zun realm as the background, and I will still be two dragon masters. Who dares to provoke me? "


    "True or false, why do I still have some distrust..." Dongzu is still suspicious.


    Beizu then said: "even if what you say is true, don''t think it''s so beautiful. In today''s era, although the dragon can''t be respected, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. At least in my induction, whether it''s the top ten super clans, or the big forces like jiutianlou, even some of the 13 families, there is an extremely horrible smell. If there is no accident, the owner of this breath will not be surprised If so, it should be longzunjing. "


    "Even if the two of us ate the fruit and reached the Dragon kingdom to support you, Fenghuang sect is not invincible in the world. The five super sects you offended are extremely profound, which you can''t imagine. I advise you to think twice before you act. Don''t get carried away. ""I understand." Su Han Dao.


    There must be a Longzun realm in Longwu, which Su Han had expected for a long time.


    No matter which planet is on, as long as there is a certain realm, there must be a strong one in this realm. This is an eternal truth. Otherwise, this realm will never exist.


    It''s just like the realm of dragon reverence. Although today''s Dragon reverence can''t come out and the Dragon Emperor is heaven, it doesn''t mean that there is really no dragon Zun realm on the land of Longwu!


    "Let''s not say anything else for the time being. The two masters will regard this as a meeting gift for the disciples."


    Su Han returned to the topic and said with a smile, "what''s more, master, don''t be incredulous. If you eat this fruit, you will break through."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Beizu laughed and picked up the fruit: "can we break through or not for the time being, but you have this heart, I''m the master!"


    Dongzu also did not refuse, the fruit will be collected.


    Next, there''s no big deal.


    After chatting for a long time, Su Han held a feast for the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    Both of them are extremely respectful. The first reason is that they are masters of the patriarch. The second reason is that both of them are masters of the emperor. The second reason is that both of them are masters of the Dragon kingdom!


    These levels, looking at the whole Longwu continent, are absolutely super strong. Who dares not be respectful?


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    On this day, someone came to Su Han''s room and knocked on the door. He said, "report to the patriarch that the Chen family has a foreign history coming and would like to see you."


    "Chen family?" Su Han''s words came out of the room.


    "Yes." The disciple responded respectfully.


    "Let him wait in the hall."


    "Yes."


    After the disciple agreed, he slowly retreated.


    "Chen family?"


    Inside the room, Su Han''s eyes narrowed and he stood up slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Phoenix sect, in the middle of the hall.


    The so-called external history of the Chen family, that is, the contact person of the Chen family, deals with many affairs with forces outside the Chen family.


    Chen family has a lot of foreign history. Today, Chen Qing is a middle-aged man.


    Not only he, but also a hundred people came to Chen''s family. Among them, two of them had lost their breath and had reached the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm.


    In addition to these two old people, there are more than ten Dragon Emperor territory, as well as some of the Chen family''s children.


    The faces of these Chen''s children are arrogant. They seem to have come to inspect the Fenghuang sect, but they don''t pay any attention to them.


    Before they came here, the Chen family told them that they had followed the Chen family''s foreign history and visited fenghuangzong to show their prestige.


    The so-called exchange of forces between the two countries, without cutting the envoys, is also useful in the land of Longwu.


    The reason why these children of the Chen family are arrogant is that Fenghuang Zong will not take them seriously. Even if the talks between the two sides collapse, they will leave safely.


    "Pooh, what is it?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? Give them a face and call them the children of the Chen family. If you don''t give them a face, they''re not even bullshit! "


    "One by one, do you really regard yourself as Jackie Chan? Do you think that the people of Fenghuang sect are going to provide for them? "


    "The Chen family still can''t understand the patriarch''s character These guys, I''m afraid, are not far away from death. "


    Looking at the Chen family''s children whose chin will be lifted to the sky, the people of Fenghuang clan sneer in their hearts.


    Those who do not come are guests, and they have not been slighted. Even if they really want to do something, they have to wait for the Lord''s order.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, several hours passed.


    Chen Qing frowned and seemed to be impatient. He said, "the company commander, it has been several hours. Even if Su Zongzhu wants to dress up carefully, he doesn''t need such a long time."


    "If the patriarch does not come, it is naturally the matter of the patriarch. You should wait at ease." Even jade Ze light way.


    Hearing this, Chen Qing frowned deeper, but thought of the purpose of this time, there was no more words.


    Under this kind of waiting, several hours passed.


    "What is that?"


    Finally, one of the children of the Chen family got impatient and said, "we have come all the way from Zhongyu. It can be said that we are full of sincerity. The Phoenix sect has always asked us to stand here. Are we short of a chair? The return of suzong Zong Suo has made a great impact and spread all over the land of Longwu. But after such a long time, he still hasn''t appeared. Is it shameless to see him... "


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Qingli glared at the speaker. Although the latter didn''t want to, he still murmured and closed his mouth.


    And the disciples of Fenghuang sect all around were frowning and cold on their faces.


    Lian Yuze looked directly at the Chen''s children who were talking to him and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Don''t blame the company commander. The younger generation of Chen''s family has experienced too few things. I''ve done things rashly and rashly. I hope the company commander doesn''t pay attention to it." Chen Qing hugged his fist, but there was no apology on his face.


    As a matter of fact, his mind was already agitated.


    Chen family history, where to go, must be met by others?


    Which is like now, Su Han Ming let himself wait here, but is for a long time did not show up, obviously is deliberately making trouble to him.


    "You can eat shit at will, but you can''t talk nonsense." Lian Yuze took a look at the Chen family''s children and didn''t say anything more.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    His words, however, directly made the disciples of Fenghuang sect laugh. The sarcastic laughter was undisguised.


    To tell you the truth, the people of Fenghuang sect really don''t understand. Why did the Chen family send foreign history to Fenghuang sect at this time?


    Summation? It should be impossible.


    Threat? Isn''t that for death?


    Anyway, because of Chen lie''s affairs, Fenghuang sect is extremely hostile to the Chen family. Even in the face of these Chen family''s children, they are very unhappy.


    Hearing the laughter around him, and what Lian Yuze said before, all the people of the Chen family suddenly blushed and got angry.


    In particular, the son of the Chen family, who spoke before, directly raised the spirit of the dragon in his body, and said to Lian Yuze in a sharp voice: "what are you, dare you insult me like this? Believe it or not, I asked my father to cut off your tongue and feed the hyacinth


    "Presumptuous!"


    The moment his voice fell, there were dozens of breath around him to lock it in. All the people in Fenghuang sect all showed the opportunity to kill, and the breath burst out.


    And Lian Yuze is slowly up, staring at this person, light way: "I put out my tongue now, let you cut, if you dare not, then I will cut your tongue."


    Voice down, even jade Ze actually put out his tongue, so placed in front of this person.


    Seeing this scene, the children of the Chen family were completely flustered.Although he felt that the Fenghuang sect would not take any action against them, it was in the case of not provoking the Fenghuang sect. Now, things have developed to this point. If he really dares to do it, he is afraid that there is no good fruit to eat.


    "The company commander, the words of the younger generation, can''t..."


    Chen Qing wants to come over again, but Lian Yuze waves and interrupts Chen Qing''s words directly.


    "I am the first elder of Fenghuang sect. My words and deeds represent Fenghuang sect. If your Chen family''s children want to cut my tongue, I''ll stick it out and let him cut it. I don''t know how to do it. Can Chen Qing be satisfied with this?"


    "This..."


    Chen Qing sweat on the face, the heart of the children of the Chen family scolded a pass.


    As a foreign historian, he is naturally extremely shrewd. When he comes to Fenghuang sect this time, he is likely to collapse. However, he is not afraid because he is a foreign historian, even if he breaks up, the Fenghuang sect can not kill them.


    But now this kind of situation, who dares to say that the Phoenix sect can really bear it?


    "Cough..."


    Just then, a light cough came in from outside.


    All of them turned their heads and looked around, but they saw several figures coming from the outside of the hall. In the middle of the hall was a man in white, and on both sides of him were two women.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    When I saw this young man, all the people of the Chen family had this name in their mind.


    Su Han himself, many of them have never seen with their own eyes, but Su Han''s deeds are spread throughout the whole Longwu continent.


    All the things Su Han has done can be called a legend, and the various means are extremely cruel. Especially in Longwu city square, the killing of the king''s Mozu made Su Han''s reputation reach its peak.


    Before seeing Su Han, they were not afraid, but at the moment of Su Han''s appearance, the hearts of all the Chen family were mercilessly raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    When Su Han comes in, all the people of Fenghuang sect get up in a hurry, including Lian Yuze, who is domineering and side leaking just now. The expression on his face is unified, that is, respect!


    Except for the Chen family, everyone bowed down to Su Han.


    This scene shocked the people of the Chen family. Although it was the same for the children of the Chen family when the master of the Chen family showed up, they felt different from that at the moment. They couldn''t tell what was the difference.


    "Chen Qing, the foreign history of the Chen family, has met with master su." Chen Qing also got up and hugged Su Han.


    When he said this, he looked at the two women beside Su Han, and said in his heart that they were really beautiful. No wonder Chen lie, an ignorant fellow, took such a big risk and wanted to take Su Baliu''s wife into his pocket.


    But he is not Chen lie. He is not so attractive to women. He just takes a look and takes back his eyes.


    Su Han looks calm, like did not hear Chen Qing''s words, more like did not see all the Chen family, step by step, slowly walked to the main hall seat to sit down.


    Chen Qingmei''s head wrinkled, but after all, he was a foreign history and had a lot of experience. He clasped his fist again and said, "Chen Qing, the foreign history of the Chen family, has met Lord su."


    "Is Chen lie here?" Su Han said lightly.


    "The second young master intended to come, but before he left, he was ill, so..."


    "Just don''t die."


    Su Han interrupted Chen Qing''s words: "should it be excessive wine and lust, and die under a woman''s pomegranate skirt?"


    Chen Qing''s face suddenly rose red, do not know how to answer.


    Chen''s children showed their anger again. Since they entered the Fenghuang sect, no one in the Fenghuang sect gave them a good face. After entering the hall, they did not even have a place to sit.


    At the moment, Su Han appeared, and the first sentence was such contempt and disdain. No matter how Chen lie said it was the second son of the Chen family. Insulting Chen lie was insulting the Chen family!


    "If you have anything to do with it, we have a limited time." Su Han waved, some impatient way.


    Chen Qing took a breath, the fire pressure in the heart, a wave of the palm, immediately there are three space rings appear.


    "Among the three rings, one contains ten billion lower spirit stones, one contains hundreds of weapons and equipment, and the last one contains thousands of pills."


    Chen Qing said: "for the matter of the wife of Su Zongzhu, Mr. Chen lie asked me to apologize to him on his behalf. Before that, Lord Su was besieged by five super clans. People in Longwu thought that Su Zongzhu had fallen down. The second young master did not mean anything else. He just wanted to protect the two lords'' wives for him. But now that Lord Su has come back, it will naturally not happen again. I hope that suzong can not blame for the many misunderstandings that have arisen between them. "


    The voice falls, Chen Qing holding the space ring, slowly walked to Su Han.


    Su Han did not go to pick up, but a light way: "I took the gift, go back to tell Chen lie, let him come to the Phoenix to die, so it is."


    After that, Su Han got up directly and was about to leave.


    "Master Su, you..."


    Chen Qing quickly blocks in front of Su Han and frowns.


    He came here today for the sake of Chen lie.


    Chen lie has already seen the beauty of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, as if possessed by a demon. Although Su Han came back, he would not give up if it was not for the Chen family leader''s obstruction or even closure.


    In the final analysis, nothing happened between Chen lie and Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. Moreover, Chen lie is the second son of the Chen family. Even in the face of the Chen family, Su Han should have agreed.


    Moreover, in order to eliminate this "misunderstanding", the Chen family is willing to provide 10 billion spirit stones, hundreds of weapons and equipment, and thousands of pills.


    This matter will soon spread out, nothing more than the Chen family compromise, to Su Han apology, this for the Chen family, is undoubtedly damaging the reputation.


    Taking all of the above into consideration, Chen Qing thinks that Su Han should turn this matter into a small one. He didn''t expect that Su Han had said so much, but Su Han didn''t listen to it at all.


    "Anything else?" Seeing Chen Qing stop himself, Su Han asked.


    Chen Qing hesitated slightly and said, "master Su, there is no substantial relationship between the second childe and your two wives. Moreover, the second young master has voluntarily admitted his mistake. If you want to eliminate the misunderstanding with Su Zongzhu, you still hope that there will be a large number of master su. Don''t keep this matter in mind."


    Hearing this, before Su Han opened his mouth, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran beside him had already looked cold and their pretty faces were cold.


    Before Su Han came back, Chen lie harassed them in all kinds of ways, so he had no choice but to use the strong force. Now he just sent Chen Qing as a foreign historian and wanted to solve the problem?


    Dream!


    However, they did not open their mouth. They knew that Su Han would deal with this matter.


    "You don''t understand me?"Su Han narrowed his eyes, staring at Chen Qing, and said slowly, "I''ll say it again. Let Chen lie, the second son of the Chen family, come to my Phoenix sect to die. Do you understand?"


    Chen Qing frowned and said, "master Su, you have to be forgiven. No one is right or wrong about feelings. Besides, the second childe fell in love with the wives of the two Lords. After the news of the fall of the Lord Su came out, how could this happen


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly burst out laughing: "do you mean, he Chen lie fell in love with my woman, or am I su Han''s wrong?"


    "No, Chen didn''t mean that, just..."


    Chen Qingli was about to explain, but Su Han waved his hand, making the words behind him unable to speak out.


    "I give the Chen family two choices. You hear me clearly."


    Su Han said: "first, with the fastest speed, send Chen lie to the Phoenix sect to die. Second, everyone in the Chen family will be buried with him! "


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the Chen family''s younger brother''s face changed and immediately said, "let me bury the Chen family with me? Who do you think you are? My Chen family is one of the thirteen families. I have a deep foundation. How can you compare with Fenghuang clan! If you let the owner know, you will be able to... "


    "Wow


    His voice has not dropped, a big hand is suddenly appeared, directly pinched his neck, will be its hard to mention Su Han in front of.


    "You What are you going to do? " The children of the Chen family were pinched by the palm of their hands, and their accomplishments were solidified, so they couldn''t lift them up at all.


    Chen Qing''s face changed and he said, "Lord Su, the two countries are at war. If you don''t cut the envoys, you can''t even talk about today''s affairs..."


    "Click!"


    Before he finished, the sound of a broken neck came directly.


    Until this time, Su Han threw the children of the Chen family on the ground and turned to look at Chen Qing.


    "No way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The sound of neck fracture, clear in everyone''s ear ring.


    All the people of the Chen family were silent and wide eyed. They couldn''t believe it. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Even if they are angry, they dare not speak. If Su Han kills one of them, he dares to leave all the people here!


    "Master Su, you..."


    Chen Qing, as a foreign history of the Chen family, knew that it was time for him to speak, but he had no choice but to spit out a few words. In Su Han''s cold eyes, he swallowed all the words behind him.


    "You dare to kill my family members of Chen family!"


    However, Chen Qing did not open his mouth, but there was a young man in the Chen family who screamed. His eyes were red, his face looked like crazy, pointing to Su Han and yelling.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over, and his hand grabbed him fiercely, just like before. He caught the man directly.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he pinched it hard and listened to the click. The young man of the Chen family opened his eyes and fell down on the ground like a pool of mud!


    "Hiss


    This time, everyone in the Chen family took a deep breath.


    They know, Su Baliu, really dare to kill!


    The so-called war between the two countries, not to kill the envoys, here in the Su Ba Liu, is completely fart!


    The people of Fenghuang sect sneered and gloated, and their hearts were very happy.


    Before Su Han came back, Chen lie came with all the Chen family, just like the emperor, all of them were proud to die.


    Without Su Han, they could not offend the Chen family without authorization, so they had to bear with it.


    At this moment, the evil spirit was finally released.


    "Any more?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the Chen family. Under his eyes, no one dared to look at him. Even Chen Qing, the foreign history of the Chen family, and the two old men who were at the top of the puppet emperor''s realm, in Su Han''s eyes, they all lowered their heads in a hurry, with a strong intention of dodging.


    "This is the Chen family, ha ha It''s just a bunch of things that take advantage of people''s danger. "


    Su Han said to himself, and in the ugly faces of the Chen family, he said, "if the two countries are at war, there is some truth in this saying. I won''t kill you, but the Chen family insulted me Su Han, insulted my wife, insulted me Fenghuang sect. I can''t think it didn''t happen. "


    "If you want to leave, you can."


    "Outside the hall of Fenghuang Zong, I will kneel down on my knees for three days and knock ninety-nine sound heads before I can go."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Su Baliu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, several children of the Chen family turned red and cried out angrily.


    "Hum!"


    However, after they finished speaking, Su Leng snorted, and her fingers counted several times in the Chen family.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the touch of Su Han''s fingers, a series of muffled noises continue to spread out, but the blood splashes everywhere. However, all the people of Chen family who just opened their mouth just now all burst out!


    The strong smell of blood filled the hall, looking down, you can see pieces of broken limbs scattered on the ground, as well as scarlet blood flowing on the ground.


    Some people of the Chen family who were close to each other were splashed with fresh blood on their clothes and faces. The hot blood seemed to wake them up from their anger, and their bodies kept shaking.


    "If anyone disagrees, it''s the same as them." Su Han said lightly.


    Chen Qing''s face was gloomy, and his teeth clenched. He never thought that he would come to Fenghuang sect today.


    It was the first time he saw Su Han, and finally he was convinced that Su Baliu was as cruel and vigorous as the rumor was. He said he would kill him if he said so!


    In fact, Chen Qing also intended to say something when the children of the Chen family opened their mouths. But at the moment, this hellish scene made his words suffocate.


    "I''m not a benevolent person. If I offend me, I should have thought about the consequences."


    "Chen lie must die. If the Chen family wants to protect him, he must be ready to fight with Fenghuang clan."


    Su Han said faintly: "also, don''t think that the peak of the pseudo imperial realm is very strong. Before I enter the demon immortal holy land, I can kill the emperor''s Mozu. Now, it''s more simple."


    "Lianyuze, take good care of them, kneel down for three days, kowtow ninety-nine sound heads, and then let them go."


    "If not Kill


    As the words fell, Su Han raised his steps and walked out of the hall step by step with the company of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    After death, many people of the Phoenix sect followed, only lianyuze took a few people to stay.


    Looking at Su Han''s back, these Chen family members hate and fear. They clench their fists and expose their blue veins on their foreheads. They look like they are going to do something.


    "This is in Fenghuang sect. Don''t take chances."Lian Yuze looked at them and sneered: "don''t think you can leave here safely. The patriarch has returned. It''s the Dragon kingdom. If the patriarch doesn''t let you go, you can''t go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    News has come out -


    the Chen family sent hundreds of foreign history scholars, such as Chen Qing, to visit Fenghuang Zong, hoping to reconcile with Fenghuang Zong about Chen lie, the second son of the Chen family.


    However, Su Baliu was so overbearing that he did not mean to reconcile. He directly killed several people in the Chen family.


    As for the others, including Chen Qing and the Chen family, the two most powerful puppet emperors, they all knelt down outside the hall of Fenghuang Zong for three days, and then walked away safely.


    At the same time, Su Baliu said that Chen lie must die. If the Chen family dares to protect it, Fenghuang Zong will fight with the Chen family and let the whole Chen family bury Chen lie with him!


    The spread of this news immediately shocked countless forces and even more made many people clap their hands.


    All those who clap their hands and applaud him are those who admire Su Han and call him Su Zun.


    What shocked those forces was that Su Baliu had so much confidence and confidence?


    No matter how strong the Fenghuang sect is, it is only a first-class sect at most. The Chen family is one of the thirteen families. They are all above the first-class sect in terms of details and status.


    What''s more, Fenghuang sect has already offended so many forces. Don''t you know how to restrain it?


    Although it is indeed the fault of the Chen family, in Longwu mainland, the strength is respected and there is no reason at all. Your strength is too weak, even if it is reasonable, what can you do?


    But in the Phoenix sect spread the news, after a few days of Su Han''s words, the Chen family was finally no longer silent, also released the words.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    The spread of the news of the Chen family once again shocked countless people.


    This is a situation where we really intend to live forever!


    Many people are speculating, but today''s Phoenix sect, in the end, can compete with the Chen family? And does the Chen family dare to take the risk of offending big forces such as Yidao palace to fight with Fenghuang sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Chen family released the news, Fenghuang Zong naturally also knew.


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han sits in the main position, and many high-rise Fenghuang Zong sit at the bottom.


    clouds first rose, and said, "suzerain, according to the eyeliner, Chen''s business routes have been clearly identified. According to his subordinates, he wants to destroy his army, and first break his grain. Once you used it on the God of war, you can still use it now. Your subordinates are willing to ask for help, leading the purple night God to defend the way of Chen''s business."


    "Seconded by subordinates!"


    "Seconded by subordinates!"


    Hongchen, Shangguan Mingxin and other leaders of the Shenwei group also got up and asked Su Han for instructions.


    Su Han glanced at the lower part, kept silent, waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry to deal with the Chen family''s affairs for the time being. There are too many forces that Fenghuang sect has offended, so we should deal with them one by one."


    Smell speech, Liu Yun and others are sitting back, quiet wait for Su Han below.


    "As I said before, three more legions will be created on the basis of the five Shenwei regiments. How many people do you think should be collected from these three regiments for the time being?" Su Han Dao.


    The crowd was silent. Even Yuze looked around and stood up and said, "Lord, the number of the five Shenwei groups, except the Shenghan Shenwei, has exceeded 8000 and 10000. According to their affiliations, the basic number of the three legions should be equal to that of the purple night guard and the bright moon guard at the beginning, at least about one thousand. "


    "A thousand is not right."


    Xiao Yuran shook his head slightly and said: "the three legions, whether in talent or strength, must not be inferior to the five Shenwei regiments. It should be difficult to gather 3000 people in a short time. Moreover, the resources consumed by the three legions are bound to be very large. According to the subordinates'' opinion, it is better for each regiment to recruit 500 first, and the remaining resources can be used for ordinary disciples. After all, the ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect are still too few. There is no number of first-class disciples in Fenghuang sect. This has always been criticized by the outside world. "


    Xiao Yuran, as the head of the Shenghan Shenwei group, naturally takes himself as "subordinate" when talking about business.


    Su Han didn''t stop her from calling her so. The ancestral gate must have the appearance of a Zong gate. This is not a children''s play. In the future, Su Han will take the Phoenix sect into the starry sky.


    "The Phoenix sect has always preferred to be short rather than excessive. No matter how many ordinary disciples there are, there is no great combat power. My subordinates still think that it is better to use all the resources in the three newly established legions." Lian Yuze argued.


    "That''s not necessarily. How can our ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect be the same as those of other forces?"


    Xiao Yuran said with a smile: "the company commander is a little self belittling. If you look at other forces, even ordinary disciples of Yidao palace, there can''t be more than 80% people who have developed more than eight dragon veins, right? The patriarch has a special way of cultivation. Even if he is poor in talent, as long as he can practice, the ordinary disciples will still be very strong. "


    "The reason why the five Shenwei groups are better than ordinary disciples is that their cultivation methods are different. But if we put aside the magic and cultivation methods, are not all ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect all genius? In Longwu mainland, if you can open more than seven dragon veins, you will become a genius. However, ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect have at least eight, and more than ten can be found everywhere. It is not a waste to use resources on them. "


    "You can''t say that."


    Liuyun also got up, shook his head and said, "the reason why the Legion is called a legion is that the strength of the Legion is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples. If the strength of the Legion is similar to that of ordinary disciples, what kind of regiment is it?"


    "I didn''t say to let the Legion have the same strength as ordinary disciples. I mean, the number of legions can be reduced at the beginning and gradually increased in the future." Xiao Yuran said.


    "Five hundred people, it''s really too few."


    Liu Yun said: "as an army corps, we must suppress one side in the future, but the three legions, with only 1500 people in total, can''t be separated from each other at all. What''s more, if there were only 1500 people in the end, wouldn''t they be laughed at by the outside world? "


    "When the five God guard groups were established, there were not even 500 people, only a few dozens." Xiao Yuran argued.


    The people argued, but there was no anger. They were arguing.


    And everyone knows that Su Han still decides the number of people.


    "Don''t argue, all the leaders."


    Ling Xiao stretched lazily, and immediately stood up and said, "the five God guard groups, purple night God guard and bright moon god guard are all magicians, Zhenlong Shenwei is a martial arts disciple beyond ordinary, Shenghan Shenwei is a special constitution, and XingKong Shenwei is a practitioner, different from each other."


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation methods the Lord intends to give them when he creates three more legions?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "if the three major legions are to destroy the army, I will give them a new way of cultivation, which is called new technology. As for the blood god army, he majored in array. In the starry sky, he is also called array mage. The last shadow army still practices according to the martial arts, but I will give them two special martial arts skills, which are called separation and assassination. "Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but smile and said: "if we look at the new training method, the number of the basic number of the three legions should be decided by the patriarch himself. After all, only the patriarch knows the most about this new way of cultivation, and only the patriarch knows the cost of resources and the strength of strength."


    Other people also nodded. They did not understand either the array mage or the new technology, especially the new technology, which they had never even heard of. How to determine the basic number of the three legions?


    "Master array, you should have heard of it. For example, the sword array of XingKong Shenwei is a kind of array."


    Su Han explained: "however, the sky god guard can only use sword array, but not array. The array mage, everyone can set up the array. A powerful array mage can set up an entire planet. If he wants to, the array will start immediately with a move of his mind. However, all the creatures on the star ball are in the array and are controlled by the array master."


    "So strong?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Although they did not really see it, only from Su Han''s words, they could realize the horror of master array.


    Just imagine, if the whole land of dragon and martial arts are all arrayed, are not all the people on the land under the control of this array of mages?


    Include yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "As for new technology..."


    Su Han pondered: "there are too many ways to cultivate in the starry sky. In fact, if we investigate new technologies, we can''t even cultivate them at all. Among the three words of new technology, the most important one is" technology. "


    "The so-called science and technology is just like a craftsman refining powerful utensils. This new technology also needs to be refined by the weapon refiner to have the greatest effect. To destroy the army, we only need to control this new technology. Of course, the higher the accomplishments of the manipulators, the stronger the power of this new technology. "


    Seeing that everyone was still in doubt, Su Han thought about it and said again, "simply say it, magic crystal cannon, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded.


    They naturally know that the power of magic crystal cannon is still fresh in their memory. As long as there are enough spirit stones, a dragon vein state can kill the dragon spirit state or even the Dragon Dan state with the help of magic crystal artillery!


    This is across several levels!


    "New technology refers to items like magic crystal cannon."


    Su Han said: "it''s just that there are too many products of new technology. Magic crystal gun is just one of them. In the starry sky, the simplest new technology is called" pistol. ". However, although the pistol is simple, it is not weak. A high-level pistol can easily smash the defense of the Dragon Emperor''s territory and instantly destroy its body! "


    What Su Han said is true. Pistol is a weak new technology, while magic crystal gun is a medium-sized one. As for high-quality new technology, there are destruction missiles and extreme nails


    There are more powerful new technologies, such as star battleship, breaking Yang machine and so on.


    Of course, in places like Longwu, not to mention magic crystal guns, just pistols are enough.


    And these new technologies need to be refined by weapon refiners first, and then after the user''s blood dripping to recognize the owner, according to the cultivation of the user, to see how powerful it can play.


    For example, although the magic crystal cannon uses spirit stone, the premise is that the user has cultivation. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the power will be after it is integrated into the magic crystal gun.


    The blood god army in Su Han''s mind is such a group of people who use new technology!


    "The last shadow army, the main assassin."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s eyes showed a cold light, and the cold breath from all over his body made the people around him tremble. Even Ling Xiao, who had already set foot in the Dragon Emperor''s realm, was even more open to the imperial realm. When he felt this breath, his lazy appearance immediately disappeared and he was sitting in a dangerous position.


    "In your opinion, the technique of separation and stabbing seems to be very common, and there is nothing special about it."


    Su Han said: "but the separation skill I handed down is different from the assassination technique. As we all know, the separation technique is a real body separation, which has the body and cultivation. However, when the separation comes out, it is not possessed and needs to be cultivated step by step. That''s what I''ve passed on to be different


    "The technique I passed down, to be exact, should be called the technique of shadow casting! Those who have practiced the technique of shadow division can gather nine shadows. With the help of the master, there are ten shadows. In the eyes of outsiders, these ten figures are all the same, but in fact, only Ben Zun is real, and only Ben Zun has cultivation. "


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly and says again: "you should understand what I mean."


    Su Han nodded immediately, and they all knew that they were not fools.


    In addition, there are ten figures in total. I can change freely among them. In this way, the degree of life preservation will be greatly increased, and the success rate of assassination will also increase dramatically!


    "And stabbing..."


    Su Han said: "stabbing is very simple. There is only one hit, which is also called a fatal blow. Those who have practiced this skill can increase their strength several times or even ten times in a short period of time. If they fail to hit the target, they will immediately retreat and look for opportunities to carry out the next attack. "


    "Of course, whether it''s body splitting or stabbing, its power is determined by one''s own cultivation."


    Su Han''s explanation made it clear to all.


    Liuyun said: "in this case, it is better for the shadow army to summon. The blood god army is the array mage. We need to see whether we have the talent of the array mage. The main reason for the destruction army to use new technology is to rely on the assistance of the weapon refiner. If we can''t refine so many new technologies, the shattered army will have no real name."


    "Indeed."


    Hong Chen also nodded: "only the shadow army, as long as you can successfully cultivate the assassin technique and the separation technique, then you can become a member of the shadow army."


    "You can''t say that."


    Su Han shook his head: "the separation technique and the stabbing technique sound simple, but it is still very difficult to practice. Moreover, the person who has these two skills must have certain accomplishments. Otherwise, you are just a dragon vein realm. Even if you have successfully practiced, what power can you have?"


    "So it is." The crowd nodded.


    "Well..."


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "let''s not mention the number of the three legions for the moment. From tomorrow, they will recruit students from abroad. I will lay a stone tablet to verify whether there is a person with talent for array.""To recruit disciples, those who have array talent do not need to limit their accomplishments. For those without array talents, the restricted accomplishments should be at least in the realm of Longdan."


    "At the same time, when recruiting students, we should see if there are talents for refining weapons and alchemy. If so, they can join the Phoenix sect without limiting their accomplishments."


    "Yes


    All rose up to answer.


    Next, Su Han ordered some other matters, and the crowd dispersed.


    After the crowd left, Su Han turned to Xiao Yuhui and said, "let qinger and Yaoer come here."


    "Now?" Xiao Yuhui was stunned for a moment.


    "Right now." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran looked at each other. The former didn''t say anything, but Xiao Yuran said, "that Qing''er and Yao''er are both practicing. If there is nothing important, it''s better to take a few days? "


    Su Han suddenly turned to look at the two men and snorted, "I heard some rumors during my time back. Although I don''t know whether they are true or false, they can''t come out of nowhere. Call them two to me immediately, especially Su Qing. Hurry up


    Seeing that Su Han''s tone was severe, they both sighed. Xiao Yuhui left the hall without hesitation.


    After about half an hour, both Su Qing and Su Yao were brought by Xiao Yuhui.


    At the moment, the two people are already five or six years old. In terms of their looks, they are really golden girls.


    To Su Han, both of them seemed to be extremely rigid. After entering the hall, they quickly knelt on the ground and said, "I have seen my father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Get up." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    They stood up, patted the dust on their knees, lowered their heads, and did not dare to look directly at Su Han.


    "You''ve been practicing since you remember. I''ve evaluated your talent personally. It''s not low, even very high. But you --"


    Su Han pauses and says, "you''re not hard at all!"


    Hearing this, the two were startled and quickly knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran stand behind with worried faces and wink at Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "Yao''er, before your father left, you still worked very hard. However, after several years, your cultivation is still the peak of the dragon blood realm, and has not broken through to the dragon spirit realm. In principle, you should have broken through long ago. Tell me, what''s the reason?" Su Han said sternly.


    "Yes It''s Yao''er who doesn''t work hard. " Su Yao looks scared.


    "No effort?"


    Su Han banged on the chair: "what is not hard work? You tell me, what is no effort? You are my su Han''s daughter. All the resources you need for your cultivation are unlimited. There are skills that I have passed on to you, as well as many spirit stones and other things. Even if you are not gifted, you should not be in this state now! "


    "I, I..." Su Yao kneaded her hands and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Keep your voice down. They''re scared..." Xiao Yuhui said behind Su Han.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han glared at Xiao Yuhui and snorted: "do you think I don''t know why her training speed is so slow? As her mother, you can pamper her, but you can''t spoil it! "


    Su Hui''s words are no longer cold.


    "Su Yao doesn''t say that for the time being, she may not work hard enough, but there will be plenty of time in the future, but Su Qing..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked at Su Qing and suddenly showed a smile: "I heard that you fell in love with the daughter of Ning family in Yuanshan county?"


    "Love matters, father, don''t mention that the daughter of Naning family is really long..."


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han suddenly stood up and smashed the chair under him with a bang.


    "Young age, what do you know about affection?"


    "Qing''er, don''t apologize to your father!" Xiao Yuhui frowned. She didn''t expect Su Qing to say so.


    On the mainland of Longwu, although men and women have been understood for a long time, Su Qing is really too young. He is only five or six years old. Other people''s family is five or six years old and is still a child.


    "Father, Qing''er is wrong..." Su Qing saw that Su Han was angry. She was frightened and said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. You''re too young. I''ll treat it as a children''s play. But under the name of Fenghuang sect, you often go to Yuanshan county to collect protection fees. Is that true?" Su Han''s eyes were wide open.


    See Su Han even know this, Su Qing small face suddenly pale up.


    Xiao Yuran said: "nothing. It''s not that Qing''er goes to collect protection fees from them. It''s that people in Yuanshan county think that qinger is small, and they want to borrow him to get closer to Fenghuang sect. After all, Qing''er is only five or six years old. When he sees something he likes, he can''t help but want it. You can''t blame him."


    "Are you still hiding from me? Do you think I know nothing? "


    Su Han looked at Xiao Yuran and said in a cold voice, "qinger is small, are you also small? People in Yuanshan county have helped me a lot. Don''t you know? At that time, the Phoenix sect was almost destroyed. I wanted to revive those who died, the people in Yuanshan County, and I made great efforts! "


    "Now it''s good. Instead of remembering the kindness of others, you indulge Su Qing to collect protection fees from them. People in Yuanshan County dare not be angry and dare not speak up. I am Su Han''s name is ungrateful!"


    Xiao Yuran stopped talking. In fact, she was really helping Su Qing speak. As for the protection fee It''s true.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Su Han pointed to Su Qing and yelled: "do you think my Phoenix sect is already strong to this extent? Can you collect protection fees from others? This is just in a remote mountain county, looking at the whole land of Longwu, what is Fenghuang Zong worth?! What are you, Su Qing? "


    "Dandy, dandy!"


    Su Han was angry. No matter Su Qing or Su Yao, or Xiao Yuhui or Xiao Yuran, they did not dare to breathe.


    In fact, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran both know that Su Han is educating children. If he indulges himself at the moment and takes Su Qing''s character, he will not know what will happen in the future.


    There was a depression in the hall. Su Han did not speak, and no one dared to speak.


    After a long silence, Su Han took a breath and said earnestly: "on this trip to the central region, I was besieged by five super sects, and dozens of strong dragon emperor territory attacked me, and finally both the body and the spirit were destroyed."


    Do you know what it means Su Han looks at Su Qing and Su Yao.Naturally, they knew, but they were afraid to speak.


    "On the mainland of Longwu, you are respected for your strength. You are still young at the moment. You are protected by me, by your mother and by Fenghuang sect. But in the future?"


    "You can''t live under our protection forever. After all, you will leave fenghuangzong, leave Yuanshan county and go to a larger and broader area."


    "There are countless strong men there, and more powerful talents than you."


    "There are many tricks, cruel means and the danger that you will be killed easily."


    "You are my children. For you, I can give my life, but I''m afraid that after paying my life, you still can''t escape this danger!"


    "Father..."


    Su Yao sobbed softly. Su Qing also pursed her mouth and clenched her fist.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han said: "any parents hope that their children will become dragons and their daughters will become Phoenix. You may not understand what I am saying now, but if you don''t change it, you will regret it when you understand it in the future."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han got up and walked outside the hall.


    When the figure disappeared, the plain words came again.


    "Su Qing went to Yuanshan County, took a lot of other people''s things, returned them all in double, and apologized to them at the same time."


    "After finishing these things, you should not come out if you don''t reach the spirit state of the dragon with your sister."


    "Yes, father!"


    Although they can''t see Su Han, they still promise loudly and dare not to disobey.


    Su Han''s status in their hearts is still very high. Xiao Yuhui dotes on them, but Su Han is extremely strict.


    Looking at Su Han''s departure, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are also relieved. They are really afraid that Su Han will be so angry that they will punish Su Qing and Su Yao excessively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The next day, Fenghuang sect began to recruit students again.


    The return of Su Ba Liu, the revival of Fenghuang sect, shocked the land of Longwu.


    In particular, after what happened in the middle of the region, there were countless people who admired Su Han, but Su Han never showed up, and they couldn''t get in touch with him.


    When I heard that the Fenghuang sect was recruiting disciples, many of them came from all over the world, and even many of them were divorced from their own sect and wanted to join the Fenghuang sect.


    However, according to the news from the Fenghuang sect, although the students they recruited were determined by their talents and accomplishments, they also depended on their moral character and accomplishment.


    No matter whether he can become a disciple of the Fenghuang sect or not, the Fenghuang sect will check all the people who join the sect. Once it is found that there is someone who has betrayed the original sect, no matter how talented and cultivated he is, he will not agree.


    Of course, if you leave the sect through normal ways, and with the consent of the original sect, the Phoenix sect will still accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in a blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    The magic array of nine cloud immortals opens. At a glance, the sky shaking clouds are spreading towards both sides. The people of Fenghuang sect stand among them, just like standing in the middle of two huge waves.


    Outside the residence of Fenghuang Zong, there are numerous figures.


    These figures form hundreds of long dragons, which are being evaluated in an orderly manner.


    Meanwhile, all the five Shenwei groups of Fenghuang sect also went out to speed up the evaluation.


    Although it is wildly rumored from the outside world that the Fenghuang sect has offended numerous big forces, the Fenghuang sect itself has released news that it has never died with the Chen family, against dozens of medium and small-sized forces, and has a deep blood feud with the five super sects


    However, there are too many people who want to join the Phoenix sect.


    It''s totally different from the last one. Last time, at most, there were no more than 100000 people outside. But at the moment, we can see that the huge space outside the Fenghuang sect has been fully occupied. In terms of the number of students, there are at least two million!


    The recruitment of disciples of Fenghuang sect has led to the rapid economic development of Yuanshan county. Inns, hotels and other places are almost full of seats every day. Many casual repair owners are happy and can''t close their mouths. Even the performance of Wanbao Pavilion branch pavilion has been increased many times than before.


    One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky!


    This is true.


    As far as Yuanshan county is concerned, Su Han is a native of Yuanshan County, and the residence of Fenghuang Zong clan is established in Yuanshan county.


    Fenghuangzong is a symbolic force in Yuanshan County, and also the largest force within 100000 Li.


    Just by recruiting students, there will be such a grand occasion. If some activities are held, there will be countless forces coming from all directions. At that time, it will further promote the development of Yuanshan county.


    The county government of Yuanshan county has reported the matter to the higher authorities for planning and upgrading Yuanshan County into a city. In the words of the county government, only in this way can we keep up with the pace of Fenghuang sect.


    And there are no two words above, a big wave, approved!


    Of course, Su Han doesn''t care about these things, and he doesn''t pay attention to them. What he pays attention to is to recruit students.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall.


    "Report to the patriarch, ten days have passed since the beginning of recruiting disciples. According to the evaluation, there are 1233 people with the talent of master array. In addition, there are 128 people in the Dragon Kingdom, and more than 4300 people have the talent of refining weapons and alchemy."


    Lian Yuze is reporting to Su Han, which is the result of ten days of recruiting disciples.


    In the report, even Yuze''s face was full of excitement, even he did not expect that the recruitment of disciples this time would be so smooth.


    "So much?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    Shen Li, who was beside him, also said: "it was really unexpected before. But if the Lord saw the countless people outside, he would not be surprised. The number of people who want to join the Phoenix sect is too large. Even though it has been ten days, there are still millions of people waiting outside, and countless people are coming from all directions. Because of the distance, they haven''t come for a while. "


    "Patriarch, according to my subordinates'' opinion, we can''t only recruit disciples here in Fenghuang sect."


    Hong Chen thought for a moment and said, "although there are many people here, a large part of them have come from other places. In the whole land of Longwu, if we talk about where the most talented people are, it must be Zhongyu. However, Zhongyu is too far away from Fenghuang sect. Even if you want to come, it will take a long time even if you want to come. As for ordinary monks, you can''t come without a year and a half. "


    "These friars want to join the Fenghuang sect, but they will surely feel that when they arrive here, they will no longer recruit disciples. Therefore, they simply throw out the idea of joining the Fenghuang sect. This is a great loss to me and a lot of talents have been missed."


    "This is only relative to the central region. I''m afraid there are too many people like me in the four areas of the whole Longwu continent.""Indeed."


    Su Han nodded: "what do you think should be done?"


    "My subordinates think that the recruitment of disciples should be spread out, and some famous and powerful people in Fenghuang sect should go to various regions to recruit them." Hongchen road.


    "Well."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "in a few days, I will go to the four realms, as well as the central regions, and set up transmission arrays in all these five regions. Then, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments will personally lead the Shenwei regiments and a team of ordinary disciples to go to the five realms to recruit disciples."


    According to Su Han''s current cultivation, it is still somewhat reluctant to lay down a transmission array that can be transmitted throughout Longwu continent, but it is not impossible, but it costs a lot.


    But for Su Han, what is the price?


    He is only a spirit stone, which is worth 12 trillion yuan. To exaggerate, with Su Han''s assets at the moment, he can buckle his fingers at will, which is enough to meet the needs of the cohesive transmission array.


    What''s more, he set up the transmission array not only to recruit disciples, but also wanted to use it to earn spirit stones. Now, it''s time to realize it.


    He had planned to cooperate with the cloud family before, but in the whole cloud family, in addition to Yun Qianqian, other people were greatly disappointed by Su Han.


    Now that the Phoenix sect has risen, it has the ability to protect the security of the transmission array. Naturally, it is better for the Phoenix sect to earn its own profits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Once the layout of the transmission array is opened, it will be covered for Longwu.


    No matter what you do and where you need to go, you will use the transmission array, which saves a lot of time.


    Time is not valuable, but it is very valuable.


    In particular, compared with the ten super zongmen, jiutianlou and wanbaoge, time is money.


    They have their own business routes and need to spend a lot of money, manpower and material resources to maintain. But if there is a transmission array, the consumption will be greatly reduced and the profits will be increased rapidly.


    Just as Su Han blocked the business line of zhanshenzong before, if there was a transmission array, could su Han still do it?


    Obviously not.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t worry about whether he could successfully cover the whole land of Longwu, because it was bound to succeed.


    Even if it is a big force that has a grudge against Su Han, even if they know how much money the Phoenix sect will make in the transmission array, they still won''t stop it, because the establishment of the transmission array is of great benefit to them.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Han lets them use the teleport array.


    Su Han is not a fool. Although he has hatred with many forces, he still has to make money. If other forces can use the transmission array, the five super sects can''t, and they will make trouble secretly.


    Don''t be afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief.


    If he is really in trouble with these forces, Su Han will have a headache. After all, with so many transmission arrays, he can''t manage all of them.


    In a word, Su Han should consider it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bao --"


    during the discussion, a disciple from outside suddenly came in and bowed to Su Han and said, "report to the patriarch, there are a group of talented people who are also very strong in cultivation."


    "And then?"


    Su Han looked at his eyes and sat on one side, smiling and speechless, and asked faintly.


    "And then They are making trouble. " The disciple said in embarrassment.


    "Trouble?"


    Liu Yun frowned: "what are the accomplishments? If you dare to make trouble at the door of our Fenghuang family, they are tired of it! "


    "Report to the leader of Liuyun, they didn''t do anything too much. They just yelled at the door that they were willing to join the Fenghuang sect, but whether the Phoenix sect is qualified to let them join, that''s another matter."


    The disciple said: "as for the cultivation, everyone is above the Dragon kingdom. The breath is very strong, and the means they master are very strong. Before that, those who joined the Phoenix sect wanted to compete with them, but they were defeated by them with only one move, but they didn''t hurt people."


    "How many in all?" Liu Yun asked again.


    "Altogether There are about 100 people, but it seems that they are not a group of people, but two groups of people, and there seems to be a comparison between them. " Said the disciple.


    "Lord, I''ll go and have a look?" The clouds rise.


    His current strength can be defeated even in the face of the peak of the Dragon kingdom. As the leader of the purple night God guard group, Liuyun still has great confidence.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Su Han stood up and said to the North ancestor and the East ancestor, "if what the disciple expected is good, it should be those disciples of the two masters coming?"


    "Ha ha ha..." They did not answer, but both laughed.


    "I will go and have a look."


    Su Han''s heart is clear, immediately out of the hall.


    Dongzu and Beizu didn''t follow. They knew the character of their disciples best. If Su Han taught them a lesson, they could also suppress their arrogance. If they came forward, it would be bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the residence of Fenghuang Zong clan, on the huge flat ground.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, and a figure was directly hit and flew out. When it landed on the ground, its soles rubbed the ground, and it withdrew for tens of meters before it stopped.


    "I lost."


    This is a middle-aged man, his face slightly white, but not angry. He hugged a young man opposite and immediately stood in the crowd.


    "Vulnerable."


    Some of them are young and handsome, with a long smile on their shoulders.


    After defeating the middle-aged man in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, the man did not seem to have much sense of achievement. Instead, he turned his head lazily and looked at another group of people standing not far away.


    "Xiuji, the people of Fenghuang sect are really too weak. Why don''t we have a try?"


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Talking is a woman, beautiful, slim figure, a pair of snow-white thighs appear very slender, but the look is a little cold.When he opened his mouth, he waved his palm, and immediately a black Epee appeared in his hand. The woman grabbed the epee and thrust it towards the ground. The ground suddenly cracked.


    "Look at you. I can''t even joke. I don''t want to fight a big bear like you." The young man pondered.


    "Gongsunze, who do you think is a big bear?" Xiuji''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Forget it. It''s no fun arguing with you."


    The young man, known as gongsunze, waved his hand and said casually, "is this your Phoenix family? Are they all so weak? Even if you don''t have a decent master, do you want to learn from others to recruit students? I think the name of your first-class clan is not worthy of its name! "


    "Up to now, there are thirty-two people going out to fight, but none of them is the enemy of our one move. Such a sect, let alone our younger martial brother, is our own, and we can create it at will." Xiuji seems to have the same language with gongsunze on this, and she is indifferent.


    The people of Fenghuang sect frowned slightly, and they just went to war. They were not ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect, or just joined Fenghuang sect. Gongsunze and Xiuji talked so much, which made them angry.


    However, they also recognized that both Xiuji and gongsunze were Su Han''s senior brothers and sisters, and they were also the disciples of the northern and Eastern ancestors.


    This identity makes it difficult for the disciples of Fenghuang sect to attack.


    "Younger martial brother, you should also show up?"


    Gongsun Ze suddenly raised his voice and exclaimed, "we elder martial brothers and sisters have been here for such a long time, but you still can''t come out to welcome us? It seems that the master''s praise for you is too much. Originally, I wanted to join the Phoenix sect, but the strength of the Phoenix sect really worries and disappoints me... "


    "Others call you su Zun. I think you can still call Su Ba Liu!" Xiuji is also a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "You are presumptuous


    The words of Xiuji and gongsunze finally succeeded in arousing the anger of fenghuangzong''s disciples. They all stepped forward, and their breath was surging, as if they were ready to take action at any time.


    Among them, Leng Heng, a disciple of Fenghuang sect, said: "you are the masters of the East and North ancestors. In terms of seniority, you are indeed the elder martial brothers and sisters of the patriarch. It is for this reason that we have never dealt with you. But it''s better for you not to be restrained, but to be so arrogant, and you can insult the patriarch? "


    "Did I insult him?"


    Gongsun Ze was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t say it like you have deep hatred. What''s more, what Xiuji said is not wrong. Many people don''t recognize the word Su Zun."


    "Su Zun won''t say that for the moment, but you are not qualified to be so arrogant in front of the patriarch!"


    The Fenghuang sect disciple snorted again: "do you really think you are invincible? The people who have just started the war are not ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect, or those who have just joined Fenghuang sect and have not yet undergone training and training. Even if you win, what can you do? Not to mention the patriarch, we Fenghuang sect chooses one of the five God guard groups at will, which is better than you! "


    "Oh?"


    Xiuji frowned and sneered, "so you let them out? If you say so, I want to see and see! "


    "It''s true that the outside world is crazy about how powerful the five God guards of Fenghuang sect are. They are the ace of the Phoenix sect. They have never had a chance to exchange views before. Today we come here in person, do we have to hide and tuck in?" Gongsun Ze also said with a smile and a proud look on his face. It seemed that even if the five Shenwei regiments came, he could easily defeat him.


    "Hum!"


    The disciple''s face flushed with anger, and he snorted coldly, without any more words.


    He is just an ordinary disciple of Fenghuang sect. He just spoke out of anger. How can he direct the five God guards.


    However, he knew that if these people made trouble here, there would be no good results. After the strong men in the clan came out, they would certainly look good.


    "Why, just talk but not practice blind tricks?"


    Gongsun Ze glanced at the disciple, and with a smile, he said in a loud voice, "Hello, the people of Fenghuang sect, especially those of the five Shenwei groups, hear that you are very strong? Gongsun Ze is here to challenge you. Who dares to fight? Of course, it would be better if Su Baliu could come out. I really want to see the strength of this little younger martial brother! "


    Gongsun Ze''s words made many people around him look lively.


    At this moment, it is the time for the Phoenix sect to recruit disciples. There are millions of people waiting to be evaluated. Gongsunze and Xiuji suddenly come out to make trouble, which is just what they want.


    Of course, it''s not that they want to make trouble, but they want to see whether the Phoenix sect has the ability to suppress people like Gongsun Ze. If not, they have to consider whether they should come here from a long way to join the Phoenix sect.


    A clan, people all come to your door to make trouble. If you can''t suppress it, what qualifications do you have to let others join in?


    "Wow


    At this moment, the crowd at the front door suddenly separated, and many disciples of Fenghuang sect all showed respect and bent down with fanaticism on their faces.


    They separated a road, a figure came out of it, led by Su Han in white!


    "See the Lord!"


    At this moment, many voices resound outside the residence of the clan. However, all the people of Fenghuang sect are impassioned, and their bodies are shaking.


    Seeing this scene, gongsunze and Xiuji looked at each other and frowned.


    "Does this guy really have such a great appeal?" Gongsun Ze said in his heart.


    He observed very carefully. From Su Han''s appearance, the faces of all the disciples of Fenghuang sect showed respect and fanaticism immediately. Even though the disciples of Fenghuang sect were angry again because of the provocation of others just now, the anger disappeared immediately when he saw Su Han. Only fanaticism and respect covered his face.


    What does that mean?


    It represents Su Han''s position in Fenghuang sect!


    In the imagination of gongsunze and others, if Su Han showed up, these disciples should be angry and complain directly to Su Han without saying a word.


    However, no one complained at all. It seems that at this moment, all people''s eyes are only the young white figure.


    And I wait for Directly ignored.


    "Is he su Baliu?" Xiuji is also looking up and down at Su Han.


    She is also carefully observing that the main purpose of her coming here today is not provocation at all, but something else.


    However, both she and gongsunze want to see whether the Phoenix sect has the strength as legendary, and what kind of person is Su Han, who is said to be supernatural.


    Now, Xiuji saw it.


    God like man!


    Long is not so handsome, but some pretty, long hair shawl, fluttering in the wind, a white dress came, with a little bit of a strange feeling.A common person, if no breath.


    It is such a guy who is thrown in the crowd and won''t be paid attention to at all. When he appears, he causes a sensation in the Phoenix sect. It seems that all things can''t compare with the appearance of this person.


    In the eyes of fenghuangzong, he is a man like God!


    On both sides of Su Han, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran followed, as well as Liuyun, Hongchen, Shangguan Mingxin, lianyuze and other high-level Fenghuang sect.


    As for Lingxiao and Shenli did not appear, they are the Dragon Emperor realm, is the Phoenix sect bottom card, easily will not appear in this kind of occasion.


    "Are you su Han?"


    After a long silence, Xiuji finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    Su Han''s eyes swept Xiuji and Gongsun Ze and others. Then he put on a smile and said, "younger martial brother, I''ve met all the senior brothers and sisters."


    Seeing this, Xiuji and gongsunze looked at each other and frowned again.


    They thought that they and others made such trouble, especially when the Fenghuang sect recruited disciples, Su Han Ding was angry, and his attitude towards them would not be very good.


    But at the moment Su Han didn''t seem to care at all.


    Is it really generous or People don''t care about themselves at all?


    The two ignored the former directly, but felt that Su Han was too proud. Relying on the residence of Fenghuang Zong clan, he did not put himself and others in the eye.


    "To the elder martial brothers and sisters, it should be an interview, not a meeting." Gongsun Ze was silent for a moment and suddenly said.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The Lord of Fenghuang sect will not visit you?"


    "Don''t say that you are the master of the patriarch. You have never let the Lord worship you!"


    "Yes, even if the master of Yidao palace comes in person, he doesn''t have the right to see him. What are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Gongsun Ze''s words directly aroused the public anger of Fenghuang sect. Before Su Han opened his mouth, countless disciples showed anger on their faces and denounced them.


    "Be polite!"


    Su Han pretended to be dissatisfied with a drink, and immediately said: "after all, it''s my elder martial brother and sister. When you talk, you should know."


    "Yes."


    Those who spoke quickly bowed their hands and stopped speaking.


    Gongsun Ze frowned deeper. He always felt that Su Han didn''t really care, but in fact, he was mocking them.


    "Is your master here?" Gongsun Ze suddenly said.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Gongsun Ze said again, "will you serve your master?"


    "Since the master is here, younger martial brother must do his best to serve as the host of the land. You should know better than the elder martial brother if you have served well or not." Su Han said lightly.


    Gongsunze stopped talking. Every time Su Han opened his mouth, he was very polite, which made him feel oppressed.


    If Su Han''s attitude is not good, it''s OK. They can take advantage of this to give Su Han a strong hand. They came here today to discuss with him, but at the moment, they can''t find a good reason.


    "I hear you are very strong?" Xiuji said.


    Su Han was stunned and said, "who said that? I didn''t say, sister Liao Zan. "


    "Well, don''t talk to me about it. It''s useless."


    Xiuji snorted coldly and said, "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Xiuji. I''m a disciple of Beizu. There is a rule on the mountain of our disciples that whoever becomes the master''s disciple must go through a test and rank the one with strong strength. You don''t have to call me elder martial sister. If you can beat me, I will call you elder martial brother. "


    "However, disciple mountain is in the middle of the central region, which is very far away from here. Since you are the leader of Fenghuang sect and have limited time, we will come here to have a discussion with you."


    Su Han was slightly silent and said, "it''s said that there are nearly two thousand disciples in total of the master''s disciples. Why are these only here?"


    "You can elevate yourself. We alone are enough. Do you think you can beat all the master''s disciples?"


    Xiuji sneered: "it''s not that there is no chance. If you can win us, there will be people coming after you."


    "No interest."


    Su Han shrugged: "elder martial sister, as an elder, should take care of younger martial brother. The elder martial sister knows that the younger martial brother has to deal with the daily chores in the clan. He is very busy. Where can he have time to compete with many elder martial brothers and sisters? I hope the elder martial brothers and sisters will let go of this time for the sake of their small seniority. "


    "You


    Xiuji''s pretty face turned red and touched the ash of her nose. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    In her feeling, Su Han is a piece of cotton completely. She bumps into it, soft and soft, without any waves.


    When people around saw that Xiuji and gongsunze had been shriveled in Su Han''s three words and two words, people all over the place immediately admired Su Han, especially the people of Fenghuang sect. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. When they looked at gongsunze and Xiuji, they showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Gongsun Ze was impatient and waved: "Su Han, why are we here today? I think the master has told you. To tell you the truth, both the northern ancestor and the eastern ancestor are the super strong in the free practice, and they become their disciples not only because of their strong strength, but also because they yearn for freedom and do not want to be bound. "


    "We have come all the way to waste our time to practice here. We don''t want to talk to you. The master doesn''t force us to come here and say anything to help you. Even if we don''t want to, we can''t disobey the master''s order."


    "But you can help, but if you have the qualification to let me wait for assistance, that''s another matter."


    "I''m not boasting that I can become a disciple of the northern and Eastern ancestors, not to mention the incomparable genius, but the talent is not comparable to ordinary people. If people like us really want to join the sect, the forces of the whole land of Longwu will accept it. The top ten super sects can also be selected at will. I believe we can join without trial."


    "The reason why we chose Fenghuang sect is, first, because it is for the sake of your younger martial brother''s face. Second, it is because of the master''s command."


    "However, we have already told the master that it is not compulsory to add or not join the Phoenix sect. If you really have the strength, we can join in without saying a word. If you don''t have Don''t say that elder martial brothers and sisters look down on you


    After that, Gongsun Ze looked back at the crowd behind him. Then he turned around and said, "as Xiuji said, although not all of the master''s disciples came here, I think that''s enough. Among our group of people, you can choose at will. If you win, you will have a stronger competition with you. I am the strongest one in this group. If you want, you can directly come to me to compete. As long as you win, we will all join the Phoenix sect. ""So do we!" Xiuji took a step forward.


    Su Han stared at them for a while, then shook his head and said with a smile: "the good intentions of the elder martial brothers and sisters are appreciated by the younger martial brother. But to tell you the truth, I''m the Phoenix sect There is no shortage of such talents as you. "


    The voice falls, Su Han turns around and wants to walk in the middle of Chaozong gate.


    Joke, in front of so many people, how can he be led by the nose?


    Do you mean to learn from each other? I will challenge whoever you want me to challenge?


    Su Han does not dare to say how strong he is, but with his current status, he can not be manipulated by others.


    As for gongsunze and Xiuji


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his mind had been quietly checked on them. In terms of talent, he was indeed very strong, worthy of being the disciple of the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    Su Han is actually willing to let them join the Fenghuang sect, but before joining, he must kill their spirit. Otherwise, what dignity does he have?


    "Su Han, are you going too far?"


    Gongsun Ze''s face was a little gloomy, and the others were all angry.


    In front of so many people, Su Han said that there was no lack of them. Why should they be so proud of their talents?


    From the beginning of cultivation, there were countless people envious of them, which also developed the kind of pride that innumerable talents are born with.


    But today, their arrogance is just like their face, which was severely slapped by Su Han!


    "Too much?"


    Su Han stopped and turned his head and said, "you all have eyes and can see. This is the time for my Fenghuang clan to recruit disciples. But you have never paid attention to my younger martial brother. In front of so many people, you are making trouble in front of my younger martial brother''s sect. It is even more arrogant to say that I can''t Su Han, but I can''t do Phoenix clan!"


    "Tell me, am I too much, or do you go too far?"


    "You are the senior brother, I am the younger martial brother, I really should be polite to you, but you can''t take this kind of politeness as the basis for trampling on the dignity of Fenghuang sect!"


    "To put it more seriously, fortunately you are the master''s disciples. Otherwise, you are not standing in front of me and talking to me, but lying down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "You, as my elder martial brother, and you, as my elder martial sister, and you..."


    Su Han''s eyes swept gongsunze and Xiuji, and finally passed the people behind them. He said, "although we are not a family, we have this relationship. How can it be regarded as some relationship? And this relationship should be very close."


    "If the real elder martial brothers and sisters, in the grand occasion of our Fenghuang sect recruiting disciples, you should try your best to help me publicize the Fenghuang sect and help me promote Su Han. But you''d be very kind. If you come up, you are provocative and insulting. In front of so many people, you have defeated some of my disciples of Fenghuang sect. What can this represent? Is it true that you are better than Su Han and my disciples of Fenghuang sect? "


    "Well, even if you are better than the Phoenix sect, how about that? Show off and show off in front of my younger brother, really have a sense of achievement? What can you do even if you are high? What if you were really better than me? Is there any substantial benefit to you? "


    "When is it not possible to have a duel? It must be at this time? So many people in front of you? Even if you really win today, even if you ridicule me, even if you despise and despise me in all kinds of ways, when it comes to the outside world, others will only talk about it. The disciples of Dongzu and Beizu are not united at all. They like to tear down the stage and fight with each other. How much influence will this have on the masters? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "If someone really wants to become a teacher again, even if he is really a genius, but because of your existence, does he dare to respect his teacher?"


    "Maybe it''s because you, the future Longwu continent, will lose one, even ten, hundreds of world-famous strongmen. Can you bear this result?"


    "Now tell me, is it me or you who are too much?"


    Gongsunze: "it''s just


    Xiuji:


    A group of disciples of Dongzu and Beizu:


    Everyone present:.... "


    As for Su Han''s eloquence, gongsunze, Xiuji and others have thoroughly seen Su Han''s eloquence. In the past, rumors about Su Han are about how strong his talent is, how amazing his strength is, how fast his cultivation speed is, and how terrible his commanding power is.


    But no one has ever said, Su Han''s eloquence, how good!


    Su Han''s words made gongsunze and Xiuji blush and speechless.


    They accept that their behavior will be bad for the master''s reputation, but NIMA is a bit of bullshit when it comes to saying that Longwu will lose one, ten, or even hundreds of the world''s most powerful people in the future.


    What are you doing with me?


    We are just here to have a discussion with you. Maybe the time is not right, but it is impossible to cause such a big consequence, right?


    What you say is like what we do today will destroy the land of Longwu in the future, and we are all sinners.


    However, Su Han''s words are reasonable, and they can''t refute them. They can only be thick necked, holding back their crude spirit, and their chest is constantly fluctuating, which is both funny and funny.


    For their first meeting of the younger martial brother, they have not yet understood the real strength of each other, but they have really realized the Kung Fu on their lips.


    That''s called a strong!


    No matter who is right or wrong, at least Su Han directly gets the upper hand in his words and pulls Li on his side. The people who intend to join the Phoenix sect all seem to be watching the sinners.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, in the middle of the hall.


    "This little guy..."


    Dongzu and Beizu are also stunned. Their gods have been patrolling the gate of Fenghuang sect for a long time. They also want to see who is stronger or weaker between Su Han and his disciples.


    But who would have thought, this has not yet been done, Su Han scolded them a bloody dog, but they said a lot of words, there is not a dirty word inside.


    "Where did you pick up this little bunny..."


    Beizu looked at Dongzu, but he said with a wry smile: "reason, the reason why I accept him as a disciple is because of you. You should know that. I''ve heard of some of his fame, but they are all negative, which can make people hate him. If you don''t strongly recommend him, I''m going to take him as an apprentice


    "Now?"


    The eastern ancestor glanced at the northern ancestor and said faintly: "now regret it? I think you''ve got a bargain and you''ve sold yourself! "


    "I don''t regret it, but I''m really happy."


    Beizu laughed and said: "let alone the talent and strength of this little guy, just this eloquence is very much to my appetite. If there is any more fighting in the future, there is no need to start at all. Just spit on the stars and spray them on their face."


    "Jokes are jokes. If you take him as an apprentice, you will not regret it."


    Dongzu pondered for a moment and said, "almost everything happened to him under my witness. When I was in Shenyao mountain, this son attracted my attention with his strong cultivation. His ruthless means and resolute mind made me have a heart to accept apprentices. However, in order to test him, I did not take the initiative to speak.""Later, in the face of so many powerful forces, this son directly used thunder to kill the king''s Mozu, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm."


    "As you said, if it was not for the sake of helping him and becoming his background that the five super sects were afraid of, I would not have accepted him as an apprentice at that time. It was indeed a bit hasty."


    "You can''t say that."


    Beizu shook his head and said, "you took him as an apprentice. Although you didn''t change the result, it was definitely a timely help. And you did it at that time. Although you were a part of yourself, it was because I didn''t have time to come. He will remember your kindness."


    "He did remember it in his heart, otherwise he would not give us such a cultivation result."


    Dongzu pondered for a moment and then said, "this son is not ungrateful, and if he does not die young, his future achievements will certainly be earth shaking."


    "So I''ve really found a treasure? Do I have to thank you? " Beizu joked.


    Dong zudun hummed and said with a smile: "that''s natural. You don''t have to thank me. Give me all the accomplishments he gave you."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the two super powers were teasing each other, gongsunze and Xiuji were spewed into pieces by Su Han''s words outside the Fenghuang zongmen residence, and they had an impulse to spurt blood.


    They want to say something to explain, but they can''t speak. They can''t fart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "If there''s nothing else, that''s it."


    Su Han turned to leave again, and said as he walked, "I don''t care about today''s affairs because you are my elder martial brothers and sisters. If you are willing to join the Fenghuang sect, I''m welcome at any time. If you really think highly of myself and think that I''m not qualified for Fenghuang sect to join us, I''m not going to climb high and walk slowly!"


    "No


    Without waiting for Gongsun Ze and others to speak, Su Han''s ear heard the same voice of the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    "Son of a bitch, you are really eloquent, but you, the elder martial brothers and sisters, came here because of the idea of our two old fellows, so that they can help you, and at the same time, you can improve the fighting power of Fenghuang sect. It''s better for you to drive people away without saying a word. It''s a waste of the efforts of our two old fellows! "


    "Don''t worry, master. I know it well." Su Han returned.


    Smell speech, East ancestor and North ancestor also don''t say what, secret way anyway this is their business, let them see to do by oneself.


    In fact, Su Han did not have much contact with gongsunze and Xiuji, but he had already figured out these so-called "genius" personalities.


    To defeat the ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect is nothing to Su Han, and even less to them!


    The more talented people are, the more stubborn their character is, and they can''t tolerate the slightest injustice.


    Gongsun Ze and others came here today, not only did not achieve their goals, but were spurred by Su Han. With their character, they would never leave in such a dishonored mess.


    Sure enough, seeing that Su Han turned to go, Gongsun Ze immediately said, "Su Han, what''s the meaning of what you just say by your mouth? Can''t you just talk? We have come all the way to waste a lot of time, but we are not here to fight with you. If you don''t fight today, you are not worthy of being the master''s disciple! "


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "it was his own will that master accepted me as a disciple, but not forced by me. This has proved that I am still qualified to be his disciple. Why don''t you ask the master to kick my disciple out? Don''t get in your way? "


    "You


    Gongsun Ze''s face turned red with anger: "you are just a rogue!"


    "What you think is what it is." Su Han shrugged.


    "All right


    Xiuji frowned and said in a cold voice, "say it directly. What do you want to do?"


    Su Han steps a meal, immediately turned around, a smile on his face and said: "or elder martial sister brain light, ha ha!"


    "Get out of the way!" Xiuji''s face was heavy.


    Gongsun Ze was even more eager to go up and beat Su han to death. When this guy said that Xiuji had a brilliant brain, wouldn''t he say that his brain was not brilliant?


    "Well..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK to have a duel, but my time is not wasted. How can I do without a bet?"


    "Come on, what do you want to bet on?" Xiuji is a little impatient.


    "If you really want to compete, it won''t be me. It''s my men who will compete with you."


    Su Han said: "if you win, what do you want me to do, then I will do, but if my subordinates win, then I want you to do what you want, what do you want?"


    "Yes!" Gongsun Ze agreed directly.


    He was so angry that his lungs would explode. Now he would like to fight with Su Han. No matter Su Han or his staff, as long as they really have a fight, they must teach each other a good lesson and let out this evil spirit.


    But Xiu Ji hesitated.


    Su Han seemed to understand what she was thinking and immediately said, "don''t think much, elder martial sister. I have a family. Here are my two wives."


    "Well, let''s find someone out quickly. Is it one-on-one, or what?" Xiuji waved.


    "Aren''t you two the strongest of these people? Just the two of you. I''ll send two men to fight with you. " Su Han Dao.


    "Well, I won''t be merciful. When you choose, you should choose the better one." Xiuji road.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t win." Su Han seems to have a lot of self-confidence. His words once again make Xiuji and gongsunze have an impulse to spurt blood.


    "What are your accomplishments? I''ll send two men with the same accomplishments to fight against you. " Su Han asked again.


    "Why are you so wordy?"


    Xiuji frowned: "it''s as if you have a strong dragon emperor realm in Fenghuang sect. We are all the peaks of the Dragon kingdom. If you want to send out the Dragon Emperor realm, you have to be talented."


    "A dog''s eye sees a man low" is not appropriate. The frog in the well is the most suitable for you Su Han Dao.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Xiuji''s eyes are wide.


    However, she did not know that among the Phoenix sect, there were two places in the Dragon kingdom of human beings, one was in the middle stage, the other was in the early stage, and the most important thing was that they all opened up the imperial realm!The strong in the early stage of the emperor''s territory can kill the middle period of the emperor''s territory and fight the later period of the emperor''s territory!


    In addition to Ling Xiao and Shen Li, Su Han has hundreds of blood god crows in his hands, including three in the Dragon Emperor realm!


    That is to say, at the moment, there are five fenghuangzong, which are only unknown to outsiders.


    Su Han is really worried about Xiuji''s IQ. People say that Fenghuang Zong doesn''t have Dragon Emperor realm. Do you really believe it?


    Childish!


    "Mingxin, you fight with my elder martial sister."


    Su Han said faintly: "as for my elder martial brother Hong Chen, you can come and compete with him. "


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen are both standing out.


    "So many people are looking at it. You can only win. You are not allowed to worship. If not, you will take the positions of your two commanders." Seeing their two faces relaxed, Su Han said again.


    Two people immediately correct color, hastily agreed.


    Seeing that the battle was about to begin, people around him suddenly showed an expression of interest.


    Joke, one side is the outstanding disciples of the North ancestor and the East ancestor, the other side is the two famous regiments of the Phoenix sect. This level of fighting is very eye-catching.


    "Offended."


    Shangguan Mingxin first rushes out, and with a little bit of ground, there is a flash of gold. It is a flying sword.


    At the moment of the appearance of the flying sword, eight flying swords came out at the same time, spinning around the Shangguan Mingxin. It was like a storm. The sharp breath made the surrounding space constantly buzzing. No one would doubt it. As long as Shangguan Mingxin was willing, the flying sword would cut the space immediately.


    After Shangguan Mingxin flies out, Hongchen also floats up into the void, his mouth murmurs, as if he is saying some incantation. The next moment, Hong Chen''s palm beats toward the void, and the void suddenly bursts into pieces, and a huge black hole appears. From the black hole, there is a huge figure, slowly stepping out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Boom


    The monster was terrible and dark. At a glance, it was like a cloud, coming out of the space.


    Above his neck, there were actually three heads. After their appearance, the big mouths of the three heads opened at the same time, and a breath of blood came out of his mouth.


    The beast stepped on the ground, causing a burst of vibration, and even cracks appeared from the ground and spread towards the distance.


    "Three heads of mad Warcraft!"


    "It turns out to be a three headed monster. Among the top five level monsters, it''s also the top three headed monster!"


    "It has long been said that Hong Chen is the head of the Ming Yue Shenwei group of Fenghuang sect, and the latter is the one with the main calling elements. Hong Chen''s strength is the highest in the whole Mingyue Shenwei group. At this moment, it seems that Hong Chen is worthy of its reputation, and has summoned all three crazy Warcraft directly."


    "These three crazy Warcraft are equivalent to the peak of human dragon spirit realm, but their strength is much stronger than the peak of dragon spirit realm. Many people say that this beast can easily kill the early stage of the pseudo imperial realm, defeat the middle stage of the puppet emperor''s realm, and even fight against the later stage of the puppet emperor''s realm. Gongsun Ze, it seems, has met with a hard stubble."


    "I want to join the Phoenix sect! If I can become a member of the moon god guard group, I don''t need to practice at all. I just call the monster, and nobody dares to provoke me! "


    "It is not only the Mingyue Shenwei group, but also the other four God guard groups. None of them is weak, especially the Shenghan Shenwei group. It is said that although the number of them is small, all of them are people with special constitution. If we can also have special constitution, we will surely reach the peak in the future."


    "Fenghuang sect, it is worthy of its reputation."


    ¡­¡­


    Many onlookers around him exclaimed. The provocation of Gongsun Ze and Xiuji made them disappointed with the Phoenix sect. After all, Su Han had been provoked to that extent, but he still did not fight. Many people thought that Su Han did not dare to fight, and the previous rumors were just the boast of others.


    But at the moment, Hong Chen summoned three crazy Warcraft out, and immediately changed their thinking.


    Hong Chen can summon three crazy Warcraft, the strength must be very strong, but it is such a person, but it is from the heart of Su Han''s respect, this is because of what?


    Perhaps because of kindness, but more, or because of Su Han''s strength!


    Longwu mainland is a place where strength is respected. If you don''t have strength, you will have great kindness. Others will only be polite to you, not respectful.


    And gongsunze, when he saw the three headed wild Warcraft, his face sank.


    He had a deep understanding of the strength of the three headed wild Warcraft. He had encountered a three headed monster during his previous training. They fought for a long time, and finally gongsunze defeated them, and the three headed wild Warcraft fled in confusion.


    However, although it was defeated, it was also extremely difficult. Although Gongsun Ze inherited the mantle of Dongzu, it was not all. Moreover, his cultivation was put here. If he had changed someone else, he might have died in the hands of three headed crazy Warcraft.


    "You rely on this beast?"


    Gongsun Ze glanced at Hong Chen and said, "to tell you the truth, the animal''s strength is indeed very strong, but it can only fight the people in the middle of the puppet emperor''s territory at most. The rumors that it can fight the late period or even the peak of the puppet emperor''s territory are false. I can defeat this beast. If you only have this skill, you''d better give up. "


    "In the name of the patriarch, Hong dare not fail."


    Hong Chen smile, palm suddenly stretched out, toward the void in the middle of the black hole mercilessly grasp.


    "Ouch


    Under this grasp, there was a roar from the black hole.


    It''s just like there''s an amazing monster, which is seized by Hong Chen and is extremely painful.


    With the roar of the fall, is a head of three crazy Warcraft, from the black hole drilling out!


    And after this beast, the third three head crazy Warcraft, is also with it!


    "Boom!"


    The landing of these two three headed wild Warcraft made the ground shake violently. Countless people around him quickly retreated. The fierce breath of the three headed mad Warcraft was like a small storm sweeping around.


    "My God Three heads? "


    "This How can I do that? "


    "The breath of each of the three three headed mad Warcraft beasts is comparable to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. If it comes to the real strength, it is equivalent to three strong people in the mid-term of the puppet emperor''s realm!"


    "Are the people of the Moon Guard group so abnormal? It is said that the number of the Mingyue Shenwei group has exceeded thousands, and is about to reach 10000. If each of them can summon three monsters, not to mention all of them are so powerful, the number of them alone will be enough to sweep a sect below the sixth rate! "


    "Is this the toughness of the Phoenix sect?"


    "It seems that it is a wise choice to go all the way here and choose to join the Phoenix sect."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the appearance of two three headed crazy Warcraft, the onlookers all around strengthened the heart of joining the Phoenix sect.However, Gongsun Ze''s face was gloomy at the moment.


    He did not have the self-confidence just now, just silent, speechless.


    "That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    Hong Chen looked at gongsunze and said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, if these are not enough, I still have them. However, when they are summoned, they will consume a lot of magic power. Therefore, let these three three crazy Warcraft fight with you first."


    As the words fell, Hong Chen''s eyes became cold. The three three headed wild Warcraft seemed to feel Hong Chen''s thoughts. They all roared and went straight to gongsunze.


    Before the figure arrived, the breath came first. The violent breath was like a storm, and it was even more powerful. From the void, it turned into a huge wave and went straight to Gongsun Ze to cover the past.


    Gongsun Ze''s eyes twinkled and his figure flew up as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    He jumped very high and almost instantly passed through the clouds. Everyone thought he wanted to avoid it. However, when he appeared again, it was less than one meter away from the three headed monster in the middle.


    This scene made many people gasp. Although Gongsun Ze was also the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, he could fight beyond the level, but few of them dared to fight against the three headed wild Warcraft.


    When the three headed beast saw Gongsun Ze''s appearance, he became more fierce. He opened his mouth and bit him.


    In the process of biting, there is a black fog which is the unique poison fog of the three headed wild Warcraft. Once it is touched by the black fog, the place where it is touched will be instantly corroded. Even if the inferior Holy Spirit equipment is corroded for a long time, it will be destroyed.


    "Just monster, get out of here!"


    Gongsun Ze took out the soft sword from his waist with his palm. The soft sword was full of milk white color, but the more intense one was purple gold. It was the best purple gold weapon. If it was refined again, it would be holy spirit level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    On the soft sword, there was a very sharp breath on it. At the moment of its appearance, a light flashed over it, cutting only at the head of the three mad Warcraft.


    At this time, the attack of the other two three headed wild Warcraft is also coming.


    However, the three headed beast in the middle did not dare to collide with Gongsun Ze''s soft sword. Although the attack power of the three headed beast is strong, its defense is extremely weak. It is one of the rare monsters with very thin skin.


    This soft sword, which is about to reach the holy spirit level, will cut its head into two parts once it is really split. Even if the other two heads are left, the strength will be greatly damaged.


    The three headed Warcraft dodged, and the attack of the other two was coming. At this moment, Gongsun Ze''s eyes lit up and grasped the time difference. His figure suddenly floated into the air. He put his soft sword away and stopped attacking. Instead, he directly touched the head of the beast with his toes.


    "Monsters are only monsters after all. Their intelligence is too low!"


    Gongsun Ze snorted coldly, and then his toes suddenly exerted force. His speed increased sharply at the moment, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Phantom kill!"


    Only listen to Gongsun Ze''s cold hum, and then, see three full figures, appear in front of Hong Chen.


    At a glance, the three figures seem to be real, and they are all gongsunze!


    Seeing the appearance of these three figures, Hong Chen shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "didn''t I tell you? In addition to these three three crazy Warcraft, I have other monsters


    At the same time, Hong Chen grabs the black hole again.


    This catch, unexpectedly, there are three monsters appear.


    These three monsters have a slender body, more than 20 meters in length. Their heads are snake heads, but their bodies are dragon bodies!


    "Python?"


    "My God, he can still summon a demon Python?"! "


    The appearance of these three demon boas immediately sent out bursts of exclamation and even the sound of sucking cool air.


    In the eyes of monks in Longwu land, the dragon is the supreme, and under the dragon is the dragon, and under the dragon is the demon python.


    Many people think that the demon Python is a hybrid of the dragon, and has the blood of the dragon, so that is why they exclaim.


    Little did you know that the demon Python is just a demon python. On top of the demon python, there is a fake dragon. On the dragon, there is a fake dragon. Above the false dragon, it is the real dragon.


    But the real dragon can be divided into weak, medium, superior, and even the strongest dragon clan!


    Really speaking, even if the demon Python has the blood of the dragon, it is not a descendant of the dragon. Even if it is a weak real dragon, it does not have all the blood of the dragon. Only the strongest dragon family is the real real dragon!


    However, compared with the three headed mad Warcraft, the demon Python is indeed very strong. The demon Python can degenerate nine times in its life, and every time it has more strength, it will be promoted to Jiaolong.


    The breath of these three demon Python has gone beyond the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and is between the peak of the Dragon God state and the early stage of the pseudo emperor state. But no one can doubt that the strength of this demon Python can definitely compete with the later period of the pseudo emperor state!


    A lot of people exclaimed, but many people thought it was expected.


    Joke, the level of Fenghuang sect is very clear, the helmsman is Su Han naturally, and under Su Han, in the eyes of outsiders, the strongest is the head of the five Shenwei regiments.


    Of course, the people of Fenghuang sect know that there are Shen Li, the purple demon king, and Ling Xiao, the God chopping king, as well as Dongfang Han, an instrument refining master who can sit on the same level with the five leaders, and Ling Qinghai, the alchemist.


    Even so, Hong Chen''s position is high enough. How can he have this strength?


    "Boom


    It''s a long story, but it all happened at the same time.


    After the appearance of the three demon boa, the tail swept directly, and each of them rolled a figure, which was merciless!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At the moment, there are three muffled noises coming out. At this moment, they are all smashed.


    "Are they all fake?"


    The pupils of the people around him were frozen and shocked.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appears behind Hong Chen. His hand is no longer a soft sword. Instead, he takes a dagger and goes straight to Hongchen to cut it.


    "Worthy of being a disciple of Dongzu, I do have some strength."


    Hong Chen opened his mouth, and the waves were calm. Even if the dagger was about to reach his neck, he didn''t care at all.


    Gongsun Ze frowned. He always felt that Hong Chen had expected all this. But now is his best chance. He can''t stop now!


    Once stopped, there will be no chance to defeat Hong Chen. The three three headed mad Warcraft and the three headed demon Python summoned by Hong Chen are equivalent to those who are strong in the puppet emperor''s territory. If Hong Chen seizes the opportunity and goes on together, he will have no chance to win.


    Gongsun Ze is gambling, gambling Hongchen is deliberately put out this way, is to scare himself, so that he will be forced back!Hongchen has already summoned six powerful monsters. Gongsunze doesn''t believe that he has other means, let alone that his own phantom will be found out by Hong Chen!


    "Wow


    When the dagger struck, a cold light flashed through. Hong Chen even felt the coolness from the dagger. Around him, some people''s eyes contracted and couldn''t help turning away.


    Although we all know that Gongsun Ze will not kill Hong Chen, but this is human instinct reaction.


    "Commander Hong Chen, are you going to lose?"


    "The defeat was not unjust. After all, Gongsun Ze''s phantom killing was really powerful. He could transform himself into three parts and attack with his real body at last."


    "The Moon Guard group and the purple night guard group, one is to summon monsters, which is extremely amazing, and the other is magic attack, which is very terrible. However, these magicians are most afraid of being close to others. In real combat, once they are close, it is the end of death, which has advantages and disadvantages."


    Everyone thought that Hong Chen was going to lose. They thought he was just pretending to be so insipid.


    But when the dagger was about to fall between Hong Chen''s neck, there was a big hand full of hair, which suddenly stretched out from the void and grasped Gongsun Ze''s palm!


    Gongsun Ze''s face changed. His accomplishments and strength were exhausted. But the strength of his big hand was like a mountain. How he struggled, he could not move!


    "I said, I can summon more than these three three headed mad Warcraft."


    Hong Chen turned his head and looked at him. Gongsun Ze, who was not willing to face it, chuckled and said, "give up?"


    Gongsunze didn''t speak. Hongchen also gave him a face and waved. The big hand let gongsunze go.


    At the moment, all the people can see that beside Hong Chen, there is a giant ape with a figure of 20 meters high, slowly emerging.


    Demon ape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Demon ape, among the five levels, the most peak monster, no one!


    First, when the demon ape is born, it is a fourth level monster. As long as he is an adult, he can break through the fifth level monster. When the demon ape steps on the top of the fifth level, it will be the fifth level, which is the most powerful monster below the fifth level!


    It is said that among the blood of the demon ape, there is a little blood of the spirit beast, and the spirit beast, which is a monster beyond the stars, is one level higher than the monster.


    At the level of spirit beast, there is a great possibility that clan inheritance will be formed, just like the inheritance of real dragon and Phoenix, but it is not as powerful as the real dragon and Phoenix.


    It is said that the demon ape, with the blood of the spirit animal, is the most likely one among the many monsters with the blood of the spirit animal.


    Second, the demon ape is similar to human beings. It has a much higher mind than other monsters. Even the powerful demon ape, such as the one in front of us, is completely comparable to human beings. It is just that without stepping on the Dragon Emperor, it can not transform itself and speak.


    Based on the above, no one will doubt the ferocity of the demon ape. As the most terrible monster among the five level monsters, it makes countless people around him pale at the moment of its appearance.


    Gongsun Ze is released by the demon ape. His figure quickly retreats and stands not far away, staring at Hong Chen. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Hong Chen patted the demon ape''s arm and shook his head slightly. He listened to the demon ape''s low roar, which seemed to be extremely unwilling. A pair of bloodshot eyes looked at Gongsun Ze, and the furious roar seemed to be ready to attack Gongsun Ze at any time.


    "Boom


    Just as the two sides looked at each other, a sound suddenly came from afar.


    Then, I heard a puff, and a figure suddenly flew back out. There was blood in the corner of his mouth, and his delicate face was full of unwilling and shocked, as well as some Shame.


    This figure is Xiuji!


    On Xiuji''s body, there are dozens of golden flying swords. Shangguan Mingxin stands in the distant void and controls it with her fingers. If she wants to, these flying swords can instantly destroy all Xiuji''s defenses and kill her in an instant!


    Gongsun Ze, defeat!


    Xiuji, defeat!


    These two people, one is the East ancestor disciple, the other is the North ancestor disciple, moreover is both two sides to come the crowd, the most formidable person.


    They once said that as long as they are defeated, other people will not have to fight, because they are the strongest. Even if they fight with other people, there will be no suspense about the outcome.


    Now, the results show that the Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen both win, and are very relaxed.


    Anyone can see that if you really want to kill, whether it is Shangguan Mingxin or Hongchen, it is extremely simple to kill the two opposite.


    The demon ape catches gongsunze. If Hongchen is willing, he can kill gongsunze immediately.


    Let''s look at the flying sword storm on Xiuji. As long as Su Han orders at this moment, these flying swords will immediately devour Xiuji.


    ¡­¡­


    Disgrace, extreme shame!


    There was no sound around. Everyone was shocked by the strength of Hongchen and Shangguan Mingxin, but gongsunze and Xiuji were extremely humiliated here!


    It''s really very humiliating. They came in a rage. Before thunder struck, they defeated 32 fenghuangzong people, and all of them were defeated with one blow.


    Such a battle has greatly increased their confidence and made them more proud. They think that the Fenghuang sect is just like this. They think that the Fenghuang sect is not a first-class sect at all, and that the master''s decision to let them join the Fenghuang sect is really unwise.


    What are the benefits of joining such a weak sect? Can su Han still give them the position of patriarch?


    Obviously not.


    If they can''t, they may only be good for Fenghuang sect, but for them, they are not good at all, some are bad.


    At that time, they really didn''t know what the master thought. They boasted about Su Han, and they almost all wanted to go to heaven. It seems that no one of his peers could compare with him in the whole land of Longwu.


    In the eyes of gongsunze and Xiuji, they are just the first to take part in the battle. Beizu has nearly 2000 disciples. Although Xiuji has yuebeiling, she is the last one among the eight disciples who have yuebeiling.


    In addition, there are more than 1000 disciples of Dongzu. Gongsun Ze ranks in the tenth place, which can be regarded as the top ten.


    Both of them feel that they can easily sweep everyone in Fenghuang sect. How can we talk about the senior brothers and sisters above?


    However, at the moment, their confidence has suffered an indescribable blow, especially the way in which Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen can easily kill them.


    Defeat doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean anything. On the land of Longwu, winning or losing is a common matter for soldiers. If there are enemies killed, even if they are defeated, they can leave safely and wait for a comeback.


    But the two of them, in the hands of Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen, have no room for resistance!This is not just a simple defeat, but the other side wants to kill, they want to go can not go!


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun Ze and Xiuji are, after all, geniuses. They have means that ordinary people can''t contend with.


    Although they were defeated, the people around them did not laugh at them or despise them, because these people all knew themselves. If they were replaced by Shangguan Mingxin and Hongchen, they would never be able to do so. They would be defeated by Gongsun Ze and Xiuji.


    The previous moves let them see the strength of Gongsun Ze and Xiuji, so they can''t laugh at them.


    There was a dead silence in the field. Although Hong Chen and Shangguan Mingxin won, they did not ridicule them. Instead, they came to Su Han in front of them and said in the same voice: "master, fortunately you have not disgraced your life."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but did not say anything unpleasant, just said: "remember your bet, you have lost, then I let you how, you have to do."


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Gongsun Ze was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and said, "I am convinced that he was defeated by both of them. But they are not our younger martial brother. You are our younger martial brother! We came here today to compete with you. If you can win us, we will be really willing! "


    "Yes


    Xiuji also said: "although you are the leader of the Phoenix sect, your strength is not necessarily better than the two of them. We have nothing to say if we lose in their hands, but we still refuse to accept you, younger martial brother! "


    "Wow


    Two people''s mouth, immediately raised around a burst of uproar.


    They all think, are these two people really bad brains? Su Han, as the patriarch, looked at the respectful appearance of Hongchen and Shangguan Mingxin, we knew that Su Han was definitely better than them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Moreover, there are a lot of rumors outside that before joining the Fenghuang sect, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments were all unknown. Maybe they could still be a little famous in Yuanshan county. For example, Xiao Yuhui, who was originally Xiao Yuhui, was thrown into the crowd and couldn''t be found.


    After joining the Fenghuang sect, their fame spread rapidly, destroying the Jiuliu sect, bombing the Baliu sect, sweeping the Qiliu sect and suppressing the Liuliu sect


    Among all these things, although Su Han is the most famous, the reputation of the five major commanders should not be underestimated.


    It is precisely for this reason that when the Fenghuang sect announced that it would establish three major legions, many big forces would feel uneasy, because everyone knows that the five Shenwei groups in Fenghuang sect are the most threatening and powerful. Once the three legions are established, the strength of the three legions will not be lower than that of the five!


    This kind of sign can show that it is the means and various techniques handed down by Su Han that make Hong Chen and Shangguan Mingxin and others so strong, and they can have these means and techniques, can''t Su Han have them?


    However, gongsunze and Xiuji still refuse to accept it. They all doubt whether they are willing or ashamed, or really want to compete with Su Han?


    "Ridiculous."


    Standing in front of Su Han, Hong Chen turned his head and looked at them. He shook his head slightly and spat out two words.


    "If they look for abuse, why don''t the Lord help them?" Shangguan Mingxin is also smiling.


    Su Han frowned slightly. He felt that the two men were stubborn. What he said was that his brain was a little funny.


    However, the look on their two faces seems to be really dissatisfied. If they do not act today, even if they join the Phoenix sect, they will not be willing to give their orders in the future.


    Gongsunze and Xiuji, indeed, can be called geniuses. After all, there must be some truth in being accepted as disciples by the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    This kind of person, Su Han really wants to be included in the Phoenix sect. At this moment, it is an opportunity.


    "If I win you, you will be convinced and willing?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    Gongsunze and Xiuji looked at each other and said at the same time.


    Some Xu excited in their eyes. Anyway, they have been defeated in the hands of Hongchen and Shangguan Mingxin. They have lost all their faces. Even if they are defeated again in Su Han''s hands, it is nothing.


    But if Su Han was not as strong as the legend, and was defeated by the two of his own, the face lost today will not only be able to find it back, but also prove that joining the Phoenix sect is really a wrong decision!


    Challenge Su Han, for them, only good, no harm, so they will not give up.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Su Han walked out slowly, his white clothes surging with the wind. His hands were negative, and his hair was shaking. His snow-white boots stepped on the ground without making a sound. It was as if he was walking on a green cloud and floating in the void.


    See Su Han actually really go out, all around the people are in the eyes of light.


    Although there are many reasons why they want to join the Fenghuang sect, there is no doubt that the biggest reason is because of Su Han, who has become famous all over the world in Longwu!


    Even though the Fenghuang sect has offended so many forces, although it has many enemies, and even if the number of its disciples is less than 100000, they can not afford the title of first-class sect in terms of quantity, but they still choose to join the Fenghuang sect, and they still have a long way to go.


    All this is because of Su Han!


    There are too many legends of Su Han. He can bring the Phoenix sect to the level of the first-class sect in a few years, and then he can bring the Phoenix sect to the level of super clan in decades, even stronger!


    Many people have a blind faith in Su Han, just like "brain powder", without any reason, just worship!


    "Is Su Zun going to do it at last?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it has been rumored that Su Zun is strong in the mainland of Longwu. Although I believe it, I haven''t really seen it. It''s going to be an eye opener today."


    "Guess how many moves Su Zun will use to defeat gongsunze and Xiuji


    "Within ten moves, after all, Su Zun''s accomplishments can reach the middle of the dragon spirit realm, and both of them are the peak of the dragon spirit realm."


    "Don''t forget that although there is a gap in the realm, Su Zun, with his strength in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, killed the king''s Mozu who was the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm on the top of Longwu city square."


    "Yes, but gongsunze and Xiuji, as disciples of the two ancestors, should not be underestimated."


    "Don''t make any noise. The battle is about to begin!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people are talking about it, Su Han has come to the middle of the open space that the crowd has given up.


    "Who comes first?"


    After seeing gongsunze and sweeping Xiuji, Su Han smiles: "still Will you two come together, or will you both come together? "


    "WowThe words dropped and the crowd was excited.


    Su Han''s words can be said to be extremely overbearing, especially the last sentence, you both come together.


    Gongsunze and Xiuji brought in hundreds of people, and they were all geniuses. They mastered their own means. Maybe Su Han was confident in gongsunze and Xiuji, or more than a few people could defeat them. But more than 100 geniuses, all of them were dragon spirits. If they attacked together, they could even be comparable to the Dragon Emperor and Su Han could resist it?


    "Hum, we can''t do such things as bullying the less with more, and we can''t show our strength." Gongsun Ze road.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han said with a smile: "if you really go together, then I''ll let the Phoenix sect go together."


    Gongsun Ze and Xiuji said:


    The melon eating crowd:.... "


    This moment, many people feel that Su Han is too shameless. Those who thought Su Han was domineering before were almost a mouthful of old blood.


    "Let''s go." Su Han is impatient to wave.


    Gongsun Ze took a deep breath and said, "although there are many unique skills of mine, the strongest one is the phantom kill just now. Therefore, I will directly attack you with phantom kill. If you can defeat me in this move, I have nothing to say."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    But seeing Gongsun Ze slowly spit out the turbid Qi in his mouth, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the breath of the dragon spirit realm surged at the moment.


    Almost in a flash, he has already surpassed the Dragon God realm and is in the pseudo emperor realm.


    Another moment later, his breath has reached the early stage of the puppet emperor, followed by the middle stage


    It was not until the later period that the soaring breath stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "This..."


    "Pseudo imperial realm Later period


    "Oh, my God, this man has a second hand, and he has directly increased the realm to the later stage of the puppet emperor''s realm. What kind of technique is this?"


    "No wonder he dared to challenge Su Zun. I thought he had a bad brain before, but now I understand that there are such powerful backers."


    "When he was fighting against commander Hongchen, he should have been careless. He felt that he could defeat commander Hongchen only by using phantom killing. But later, the demon ape appeared, and he had no time to perform this skill."


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of discussion, the last one was right. In the battle with Hong Chen, it was gongsunze who was careless.


    As one of the more than 1000 talented disciples of Dongzu, gongsunze is the tenth one. Does gongsunze only have that strength?


    When his phantom was seen through by Hong Chen, the demon ape had already appeared, which made gongsunze defenseless. However, when he tried to use the technique of the sudden increase, Hong Chen had already shaken his head, and the demon ape let it go. If he tried this technique again, it would be too much, so he had to admit defeat.


    And the reason why we want to challenge Su Han with such perseverance is because of the existence of this technique!


    "This is the skill handed down by the master. It''s called" increasing spirit skill ". I won''t talk about its specific function. You should also be able to see it. When you get to the disciple mountain in the future, the master will pass it on to you." Gongsun Ze road.


    "Well." Su Han nodded, still calm.


    He could see that Gongsun Ze''s great dragon power and mind must have been spent on this enchanting technique, and he could not hold on for long.


    On the land of Longwu, this technique may be very strong, but in Su Han''s eyes, it is nothing at all.


    The assassin he is about to pass to the shadow army sounds very ordinary, but in the moment of its application, it can increase several times, even ten times, dozens of times!


    It''s comprehensive strength, not just cultivation!


    In addition, Su Han can see through this enchanting skill at a glance. Not all the realms can be improved like this. Maybe when he reaches the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he can only temporarily reach the middle cultivation of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. If he reaches the dragon''s realm, it may be useless.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the effect of this enchanting skill will be greatly weakened, reaching a certain level, and it will no longer be useful.


    However, the assassin technique is different. No matter what level you are, even if you have reached the dominating state in the holy land, you can also increase your strength by using the assassin technique.


    Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength of surge!


    It''s easy to see which one is stronger or weaker. Therefore, Su Han is not interested in this technique at all.


    After all, he just nodded his head, but what he said was that he could not say much.


    "Watch it!"


    Gongsun Ze suddenly burst into a drink and said, "after using the enchantment technique, it''s not as simple as before. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!"


    After that, without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Gongsun Ze''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, a figure suddenly appeared above Su Han, holding a soft sword, he went straight to Su Han''s head to stab him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the appearance of this figure, there are several figures, from the front, rear, left and right of Su Han, all appear!


    Even, Su Han''s feet on the ground, there are cracks at this moment, there is a sharp sword thorn out, want to pass through Su Han from the bottom of his feet.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, many people take a breath.


    Even if it is Hong Chen, at the moment eyebrows slightly frown, some shocked.


    When Gongsun Ze used the phantom killing, he only had three separate bodies, and all of them came from the same direction. They could easily block them and distinguish them.


    But at the moment, there are at least five or six ways of separation appearing at the same time. In all directions of Su Han, it seems that they are all substance, and they don''t seem to be separation at all.


    In particular, Su Han''s figure holding a soft sword can pierce the ground. In many people''s eyes, this is the real body!


    If you are not real, how can you have strength?


    Hong Chen thinks that if you change gongsunze at the moment to just now, maybe he can still see through it, but it is not so simple, even if there are demon apes. They may fall into a bitter battle.


    "Lord, at your feet!"


    Some disciples of Fenghuang sect couldn''t help crying out.


    "Shut up!"


    Hong Chen glared at him and snorted coldly: "can the Lord know? And to use you? "


    "I''m worried..." The disciple felt that he was a little too talkative, and said with a smile.


    When they spoke, the figures in all directions had come to Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly said: "many people will think of finding out your body in the first time when dealing with this kind of separation skill, and then you don''t need to worry, as long as you can fight with your body. If your cultivation is in the Dragon Kingdom, maybe I will do the same, but you are not. ""Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly there was breath on his body.


    The breath was like a storm, sweeping around quickly, even at the foot.


    And with the sweep of the breath, a line of figures were instantly rolled up, the next moment is to come to bang bang dull sound.


    In many eyes, these figures, all collapse, together with the seemingly real figure at the foot, are also directly smashed and disappeared at this moment.


    "To find out the real body is the most appropriate way to deal with it. You can''t do it like you do."


    Gongsun Ze''s voice came out of the space. It was so ethereal that he couldn''t find the direction at all.


    And with the fall of his words, it turned out that there was a separate body, and this time it was not several, but ten!


    Ten figures completely block Su Han. The breath of ten dragon spirits comes at this moment, and you can''t feel it.


    "So strong?"


    Those around the crowd are pupil contraction, showing shock.


    They didn''t expect that after the previous split body was broken, there would be more!


    "As I said, you are not a dragon Kingdom, so I don''t need to find out your real body first."


    Su Han light way a, is no longer no action, but the right hand stretched out, index finger toward the figure around, one by one.


    It''s slow to say, but the speed of Su Han''s point can be called terror!


    Almost in an instant, all the ten figures were spotted by Su Han.


    After the point, Su Han opened his mouth and gently vomited out a word: "Ding!"


    This word falls, that originally was about to hit Su Han''s ten figures, all of them were in the void, as if they were imprisoned, and even their looks could not be changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "What?"


    When we saw the ten figures that seemed like time stopped and all stopped in the void, all of them changed their faces and couldn''t believe it.


    They could see clearly that the ten figures were not sure whether they were separate bodies or real bodies, but at least they could not move at all. They were as if they were dead at the moment, and even their expressions were frozen in the original state.


    At a glance, this scene is like a painting, and both Su Han and the ten figures are the people in the painting.


    Even Dongzu and Beizu, who have been in the main hall of Fenghuang sect, are shocked at the moment.


    What shocked them was not su Han''s accomplishments, but the horror of Su Han''s mind fixing skill!


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more thorough the study of the technique. But at the moment, the two of them, who are only one step away from the top of the Dragon Emperor realm, can''t see through the principle of Su Han''s mind setting technique.


    They feel that if they change themselves into these ten figures, if they are also the same cultivation as Gongsun Ze, they will not escape even with their research on the techniques!


    "This little guy There are some means indeed The northern ancestor exclaimed.


    "This technique is very strong!" Dongzu didn''t say much. He just said a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    But outside the Fenghuang residence at the moment, Su Han fixed these figures, and then stood there again, motionless.


    With his current strength, he can hold the peak of dragon spirit realm for at least 10 minutes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t it move?"


    "Is it Even Gongsun Ze''s real body has been fixed? "


    Seeing that Su Han did not move, the figure around him did not move. Many onlookers did not know what had happened.


    At this moment, Su Han said, "I don''t need it, but I don''t need it. Do you think it''s right?"


    There was no one to answer. Not only was gongsunze unwilling to answer, but he was still trapped and unable to answer.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han smile, suddenly spit out such a word.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With the fall of his words, the ten figures all collapsed.


    In this moment, Su Han suddenly turned his head and grasped the empty space with his palm.


    This grasp, directly into the void, Su Han''s palm disappeared, and then retracted, but it was dragging One leg!


    "Boom


    Su Han fiercely forced, directly pulled out the master of this leg, it was gongsunze!


    Gongsun Ze, now with blood stains on the corner of his mouth, was extremely pale. When he was pulled out by Su Han, he was thrown directly into the distance. His figure rolled in the void, his toes rubbing against the ground, and he glided out for hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    Some people stood not far away from him, only to feel that Gongsun Ze''s breath was extremely disordered. The cultivation in the later period of the puppet emperor''s realm had fallen down and recovered to the middle stage of the Dragon God realm again.


    "How did you find me?" Gongsunze said in a low voice.


    "Found out?"


    Su Han faint smile: "do not need to discover, your phantom kills, do not come home at all, I want to look for you, it is too simple."


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Ze was silent.


    A moment later, he raised his head, clasped his fist at Su Han and bowed slightly and said, "gongsunze, I have seen the Lord."


    "Wow


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    From the look on Gongsun Ze''s face, we can see that he was no longer arrogant. He did not look respectful, but he was extremely polite. There was still a touch of admiration between them.


    When he could say this, he was obviously convinced of Su Han, and obviously agreed to the conditions of Dongzu. As long as he was defeated by Su Han, he would join the Fenghuang sect.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, as if he was not excited by the defeat of gongsunze. With a wave of his hand, a bottle of pills flew out and landed in front of gongsunze.


    Gongsun Ze was stunned. He immediately looked happy and said, "thank you very much."


    Only he knew the injury on his body. At that moment, Su Han started to do it invisibly. All the ten parts of his body were broken, and his real body was also severely damaged.


    Gongsun Zexin knows that if Su Han wants to kill him, it is really too simple.


    As for gongsunze''s thanks, Su Han didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at xiangxiuji and said faintly, "it''s your turn."


    Xiuji doesn''t have the slightest confidence on her face. Her strength is not much different from that of gongsunze. At most, she can be better than gongsunze, but it is also limited. Gongsunze was defeated so easily by Su Han. He didn''t even see Su Han perform any dragon skills. From the beginning to the end, he just vomited two words, one is "fixed" and the other is "broken". Gongsunze is relaxed by Su Han Beat.


    After seeing Su Han''s strength, Xiuji really has no confidence to defeat Su Han."I''ll forget it."


    Xiuji was slightly silent, and suddenly said with a bitter smile: "the strength between me and gongsunze is not much different. He was defeated in your hands, and I can''t win."


    "Sure?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." Xiuji nodded.


    "Willingly?"


    "Well."


    "Convinced?"


    "Well?"


    Su Han asked three times in a row, and Xiuji also answered three times without any impatient look.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "in this case, from now on, you will not be my elder martial sister in the Phoenix sect, and Gongsun Ze will no longer be my elder martial brother. So are the people behind you. In the Phoenix sect, there are only two identities, one is the patriarch and the other is the subordinate. You can''t disobey what I say, and you can''t disobey my orders. "


    "Yes." Xiuji agreed again.


    In fact, she also understood why Su Han said so.


    Both the eastern and the northern ancestors were monks. The reason why they didn''t join the sect was that they yearned for freedom and did not like to be bound. As their disciples, they were naturally influenced by them and had a natural resistance to bondage.


    But today, since they have promised Su Han, they have to do it. They can''t do what they want to do, as they used to.


    "All right."


    Su Han took a look at Xiuji and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned to the onlookers and said in a loud voice, "you all came all the way to Fenghuang sect just to join us. For this, we are very welcome. I believe in this sect. After joining the Fenghuang sect, you will not regret it. If the Fenghuang sect dares to provoke those so-called forces, they will have the courage to provoke them. After collecting a certain number of disciples, the Fenghuang sect will launch a big action. It is the honor and honor of Fenghuang sect to have you to create the glory of Fenghuang sect together! "


    No one spoke, but there was a strong emotion on all faces.


    Su Han''s status was supreme in their hearts. With such impassioned words, they could hardly wait to go to the sword mountain and the sea of fire for Su Han immediately.


    Although they know that this is just some empty talk, even Xiuji and gongsunze are yearning for the future life of fenghuangzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    With the defeat of Xiuji and gongsunze, all the more than 100 people they brought in joined the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han was very pleased with the participation of more than 100 people.


    Everyone''s talent is much higher than ordinary people. None of them is over 40 years old. Most of them are between 20 and 30 years old.


    At this age, we have already reached the realm of Dragon God, and we can see its talent.


    This is still through the cultivation method given by the eastern and Northern ancestors. If Su Han guides them, they can open up more dragon veins. In each realm, they will have more understanding. This is the same realm now. But under the guidance of Su Han and the cultivation skills given by Su Han, their strength will definitely increase a lot!


    What''s more, the resources cultivated by Fenghuang sect are quite different from those cultivated by Eastern and Northern ancestors.


    The eastern and Northern ancestors, no matter how powerful they are, are ultimately limited in resources. Almost all the resources in Longwu are controlled by one big force.


    This is the gap between loose repair and power.


    Among the great forces, the strong ones have the same characteristics. Besides the strong ones, there are countless other disciples.


    However, there is only one person in the practice of scattered cultivation. Even if it is the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor, there are only a few thousand or two thousand people. It is impossible to fight against the great forces.


    There are 12 trillion spirit stones in Fenghuang sect. Even if it is to cultivate more talents and disciples, it is enough.


    What''s more, Su Han plans to withdraw from the army after a period of time, and send the array to the whole Longwu grand gift cloth. When he gets the income, he is definitely the most top-notch force in the whole Longwu continent!


    ¡­¡­


    This group of talents directly filled the gap of the three major legions to be established.


    The requirements of the destroyer army and the blood god army for cultivation are not so harsh, but the shadow army is different. The shadow army must have a strong strength.


    How to assassinate without strength?


    Su Han incorporated gongsunze, Xiuji and others directly into the shadow army, which was the first group of people to join the three legions!


    In addition to them, Su Han selected about 300 dragon spirit realms from those who had just joined the Phoenix sect to join the shadow army.


    Although these people are all dragon spirit realm, most of them are in the early stage of dragon spirit realm, and all of them are free cultivation.


    Their strength is uneven. It should be said that compared with the dragon spirit realm among the major forces, they are weaker. After all, they only rely on themselves, while those dragon spirit realms depend on the resources of the major forces.


    Of course, Su Han doesn''t worry about this. His accomplishments can be cultivated, but he lacks resources. As long as Su Han is there, there will be no shortage of resources!


    Xiuji and gongsunze were appointed by Su Han as the deputy head of the shadow army. As for the position of chief commander, Su Han left Xuanyuan merciless.


    He had already agreed with Xuanyuan Qingqing and Bai Ling that they should be the leaders of the three major legions. Xuanyuan Qingqing, at the moment, may not be comparable to gongsunze and Xiuji. However, when Xuanyuan''s bloodline of war clan was opened, it was beyond gongsunze''s and Xiuji''s.


    Up to now, the three legions have been officially established, with 430 members of the shadow army, the blood god army and the destruction army being selected, and no one has joined yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang sect is still in the process of collecting disciples.


    The provocation of gongsunze and Xiuji was not unhelpful. The story of Su Han''s defeating them was quickly spread out, and the more it spread, it became more and more absurd. Some said that Su Han defeated them with one finger, some said that Su Han let them break through with a spit, and some said that Su Han blew his breath, and their bodies almost collapsed.


    In short, Su Han is strong and stronger than before - that''s what everyone gets.


    Some people say that Su Han is directing and acting on his own. After all, Gongsun Ze and others and Su Han are senior brothers and sisters. How could they provoke him? What''s more, it was the time when Fenghuang sect collected disciples?


    She didn''t care.


    These two guys just have bad brains. What can he do?


    In any case, after the news spread, there are more people who want to join the Phoenix sect.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments set out to lead the people of Fenghuang sect to set up a garrison and collect disciples in the Dongtian realm of Longwu.


    If you want to go directly to the other three realms, or even into the Midlands, it takes time, and it can''t be done easily.


    Therefore, Su Han''s first target was the eastern heaven.


    Fenghuang sect is located in the eastern heaven, but it is almost in the East, close to the monster mountain range.


    Therefore, it takes a long time for people from the east to come to the eastern part of the sky.


    And the result of this is very gratifying.


    Half a month later, news came that almost every garrison was extremely full. There were too many people who wanted to join the Phoenix sect.Of course, there are some sinister people and spies of various forces. Su Han asked Liuyun and others to investigate one by one. Only after thorough investigation can they join.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, in the middle of the hall.


    There is no one else here, only Su Han, and the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    "Come on, what are we going to do with our old friends?"


    Dongzu glanced at the table next to him, where there was a fruit already placed, and Su Han had specially cut it for them, just use it.


    The power of the fruit, they can be regarded as a thorough experience. Before Su Han cut a fruit into 16 pieces, the two of them have only taken one piece of it until now.


    The reason why I only take one piece is that it has not been thoroughly refined!


    However, the cultivation of the two people, which had been stagnant for many years, has become loose at the moment. It is like a big mountain that has been placed in front of them, and finally begins to disappear.


    This is just the power of a piece of fruit!


    At the moment, there are two fruits in front of them, one for each. They are so old that they don''t think that Su Han is idle and has nothing to offer them.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat!


    "Cough, speak quickly."


    Beizu also coughed gently, and his palm had been stretched out, intending to collect the fruit.


    No way, the effect of this fruit is too strong, even he can not refuse.


    Fortunately, the fruit can be preserved. Otherwise, if Su Han cuts it like this, it will lose its effectiveness.


    "That..."


    Su Han grinned, touched his nose and grinned.


    "Say it quickly. It''s better than hiding it."


    The eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor looked at each other, and they both felt a little chilly behind them.


    "That..."


    Su Han didn''t hesitate any more, but joked: "I don''t know the other disciples of the two masters When are you going to play


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Hearing this, the two zudun were speechless.


    "That''s the idea you''re fighting for


    Dongzu snorted and put the fruit away directly. He said with his nose, "when will they come to challenge? How can I know? Maybe they didn''t intend to play. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Beizu also picked up the fruits and hummed: "you are so strong that they can''t find north by beating Xiuji and gongsunze. It''s rumored from the outside that you almost broke their bodies when you blow your breath. No matter how strong our disciples are, they can''t do this. How dare they challenge the school? "


    "It''s bullshit..."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t they say it? I''ll blow them to death in one breath. If I were so strong, I had to escape under the siege of the five super clans?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe they think that you have gained some fortune in the demon immortal holy land, and your cultivation has increased dramatically." Dongzu road.


    Su Han looked at the two old guys'' indifferent faces, and hated his teeth itching.


    How could he not know what these two old men were thinking?


    Slightly pondering, Su Han took out two fruits and put them in front of their desks and said with a smile, "now my elder martial brothers and sisters can come to play?"


    Dongzu directly put it away as if it should be, while Beizu was embarrassed and coughed a few words. It seemed very embarrassed, but the old hand didn''t have time to collect the fruit directly.


    "How much Dongzu glanced at Su Han.


    Su Han was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile, "of course, the more, the better."


    "No way!"


    Beizudun glared: "you little guy, you have a big appetite. If you join your Phoenix sect, what are we two old guys? Can''t we be your people? I have worked so hard for so many years to train these disciples. I have made you a wedding dress? "


    "You can''t say that. You are my master."


    Su Han said with a face of righteousness: "one day as a teacher, life as a father, you are not mine, mine is not your, it is no difference."


    "Fart!"


    Dongzu glared at Su Han: "don''t talk to me about those useless things. Just with this thing, you want to buy all our disciples? What about dreams? "


    "This thing?"


    Su Han immediately glared at his eyes and said, "the two masters should have seen the effect of cultivation, right? How much do you think it will be worth if I take it out for auction? I''m afraid that countless people will come to me to ask for it, but you say it''s only this thing, don''t you... "


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless ones."


    Dongzu waved: "if you are innocent, you should know the truth. How much is the fruit worth? Take it out and try it? I can guarantee that the Phoenix sect will be destroyed within three days. "


    Su Han rolled his eyes and stopped talking.


    Naturally, he knew that if it was only a piece of netherworld class equipment, or even Tianxuan class equipment, it might not cause too much disturbance, but this fruit can make the Dragon Emperor break through the Dragon Zun. Once the effect is spread out, I''m afraid all the old guys hidden in the land of Longwu will appear and come to the Phoenix sect.


    And those super zongmen, let alone the Phoenix sect at the moment, even if it is strong, can not withstand so many people''s attacks.


    What Su Han said was just to complain and let the two ancestors know the value of the fruit.


    Now it seems that a lot of words have been wasted.


    "One hundred."


    Seeing Su Han''s loveless appearance, Dongzu and Beizu looked at each other and said, "in the face of this fruit, we two, each of us, will produce 100 disciples. How about that?"


    "A little less?" Su Han looks aggrieved.


    "What''s less? Don''t look at the qualifications of these people. Are there any differences between our two disciples? Do you believe it or not, if these disciples take out one person at random, those super sects will scramble for them. Are you still too few? Love or not Dongzu hummed.


    He didn''t say that wrong, and he was really distressed. Although Su Han was also his own disciple, his disciples, whether to join the Fenghuang sect or not, were completely two concepts. If they did not join, they were still their own disciples. Even though they were still their own disciples, they were totally different in meaning.


    This is a person who has been cultivated with great difficulty. How willing can they give it to others?


    Su Han slightly pondered, bit his teeth, and took out eight fruits, four for each.


    "Five hundred, two masters, each with five hundred, how about that?"


    "This..."


    After looking at the four fruits, the strong aroma came to my face. Both the eastern and Northern ancestors were hesitant.


    Don''t take it. They are greedy.


    Take it again.


    This is really a difficult choice!Seeing their hesitation, Su Han knew that there was a play. He immediately showed his determination and took out two gourds with a wave of his hand.


    These two gourds are very small, comparable to the palm of an adult. At first glance, they are not natural, but made by ourselves. They are both made of jade, which has a special feeling.


    Su Han directly took the two gourds to the two ancestors. The latter was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    "Liquor!"


    Seeing their doubts, Su Han explained in a deep voice: "each of these two gourds contains half a kilogram of liquor. As long as the two masters sip a little, they can reach the Dragon kingdom in three minutes!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the two suddenly showed a look of shock.


    They are shocked not because of how strong the Dragon Zun state is, but because, as long as they can reach the Dragon Zun realm once, they can find the way to enter the Dragon Zun state in that breakthrough state. In this way, with the fruit of cultivation, they are really sure to break through the Dragon Zun realm completely!


    Longzun state, the peak of Longwu land, is the realm that every friar in Longwu looks forward to and wants to achieve.


    As soon as you enter the Dragon Statue, you will be the heaven!


    Especially for the East ancestor and the North ancestor, who have been meditating on the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm for many years, the Dragon reverence realm is what they most desire at the moment.


    "Really."


    Su Han nodded solemnly, as if with great efforts.


    "This liquor is also from archaic times. I can give it to two masters, but in terms of the number of people One hundred more. "


    "You blackmail us?"


    Dong zudun said angrily: "you stinky boy, dare to blackmail your master? A teacher for one day and a father for life. What you say is fart? How dare your father blackmail? "


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    In the past, Su Han''s image in front of others has always been extremely overbearing, but today, in front of the eastern and Northern ancestors, he realized what is the real hegemony.


    Perhaps, this should not be called overbearing, should be called unreasonable


    Finally, Su Han said that only 50 people were added to each of the two old things. A total of 1100 people from both sides would come to Fenghuang sect in half a year at most.


    Of course, according to the two ancestors, their orders will be passed on, but they will never force them. Some people don''t like to join the sect and are unwilling to be bound. They can''t force them. Otherwise, they will not only hurt the hearts of these disciples, but also affect their cultivation state of mind.


    What''s more, whether these disciples are willing to join the Phoenix sect depends on Su Han.


    For Beizu, there will be three disciples with yuebeiling. In addition to Xiuji, a total of four, and Su Han, more than half of the disciples with yuebeiling are in the Fenghuang sect.


    Yuebeiling represents the status and strength of these people among all the disciples.


    On the east side, the ninth, eighth, seventh, sixth and even fifth disciples will come.


    Of course, although all the disciples of the two ancestors will come, I hope they don''t want to join the Phoenix sect. That''s another thing.


    At the end of the day, Su Han beat the two old guys. He paid more than a dozen fruits and a kilo of liquor. He just changed the message of the two old guys!


    However, Su Han was not worried. As long as these two old friends passed on their wish to let those disciples join the Fenghuang sect, they would still listen to their words. As for whether they would join the Fenghuang sect willingly and confidently, Su Han was very confident.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, half a year passed quickly.


    In the past six months, the achievements of Fenghuang sect are great and its development is extremely rapid.


    In addition to the Shenghan Shenwei group, the number of other Shenwei groups is over 10000!


    Even the Shenghan Shenwei group, which used to have only 82 people, has now reached 300. These 300 people are definitely a sharp knife of Fenghuang sect. They will become the most powerful force of Fenghuang sect in the future!


    The number of ordinary disciples reached 150000.


    In addition to the 430 people in the beginning of the shadow army, the number of the blood god army has reached 1000 in the past six months.


    However, the strength of the thousand people is uneven, but the lowest is the dragon spirit state.


    In addition, the number of the defeated army reached 1000.


    In spite of the accomplishments, the number of the three legions can naturally be increased at will. However, the cultivation of those who can become legions is certainly limited.


    Moreover, the number of the three legions will never increase indefinitely, because Su Han will definitely spend a lot of resources on training these people. If the number is increased without restriction, it will not only consume too much resources, but also have less resources that can be allocated to the three legions.


    Moreover, if the number of students is more than one, they are no different from ordinary disciples. There is no deterrent at all.


    The sharp increase in the number of Fenghuang sect is mainly due to Liuyun and other people scattered in the various garrison points of Dongtian realm. There are five stagnation points in the whole Dongtian realm, and there are six stops in the Fenghuang sect itself. There are more than 30 million people queuing up to join the Fenghuang sect!


    If not, the number of ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect will reach at least 200000, and the number of three major legions and five Shenwei regiments will also be more.


    It''s better to be short than to have too much!


    Su Han has always been in line with this idea to recruit students, and he has always done so.


    Almost all the people who join the Phoenix sect have the qualifications of magician, cultivator, array mage, weapon refiner, alchemist, etc.


    Those without these qualifications can become ordinary disciples as long as they have the talent of martial arts and Taoism.


    For many people, it is a great honor to be an ordinary disciple.


    And Su Han''s cultivation, in this half year, has also been increased.


    He had the fruit of cultivation, so he would not waste it. Every fruit was cut into sixteen pieces by him. After refining, he would eat another one.


    In half a year, Su Han devoured a fruit with the skill of Longling emperor. The speed was much faster than that of the eastern and Northern ancestors.


    Although his martial arts cultivation has not been increased too much, his physical cultivation has reached the peak level of dragon spirit realm!


    Only one step away, you can break the emperor''s body and achieve the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    There is no doubt that the Dragon Emperor realm of physical cultivation is much stronger than that of Dharma practice.


    If Su Han''s body reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor, he would be able to directly sweep yuan Ling, Han Yunlai and others.


    Although he was still a first-order great mage, his magic cultivation had already been completely stabilized, and was still rising rapidly. Up to now, he has reached the peak of the first-order great mage. If he breaks through again, he will be the second-order great mage.There are many fruits in Su Han''s hands. Naturally, there are fruits that are of great benefit to magic, which is called magic fruit by Su Han. However, during the past six months, Su Han has been practicing martial arts, but there is some delay in his magic cultivation.


    Moreover, Su Han found that cultivation fruit and magic fruit can''t be used at the same time. Once taken at the same time, it''s not without effect, but Su Han can''t separate mind and spirit to practice magic and martial arts at the same time.


    Once he could not cultivate all of them, one of the two fruits that Su Han swallowed must be wasted. For Su Han, he was not willing to waste such a waste.


    Such fruit, get in the sky, valuable, even if it is cut into 16 pieces, the value of each share is also immeasurable, how can it be wasted?


    ¡­¡­


    In half a year, both the overall cultivation of Fenghuang sect and the personal cultivation of these disciples have been greatly improved.


    The most gratifying thing is that Dongfang Han, the master of weapon refining, finally broke through and refined the first underground level weapon in his life - Sun bow!


    The weapons of the underworld level are extremely precious on the land of Longwu. But for Fenghuang sect, what is precious is not this daily bow, but dongfanghan himself!


    First, Dongfang Han can refine the first piece of underworld class equipment, and then the second and the third can be refined. From now on, Dongfang Han is no longer a master of refining weapons, but a master of refining weapons. He can be on equal footing with Yingwang and kongsu Mingxin.


    Second, Su Han''s expectation was good. After refining the daily bow of the underworld level, the Oriental cold state of mind was sublimated. His accomplishments broke through at that moment, and he successfully went from the Dragon God state to the Dragon Emperor state!


    One more dragon kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Because of the breakthrough of dongfanghan, Su Han was very happy and satisfied. The whole Fenghuang sect held a feast for one day. On the banquet, Su Han gave Dongfang Han a name, making dongfanghan the third person with a name in Fenghuang sect.


    The king of Kirin -- Oriental cold!


    The three kings of Fenghuang sect are all Dragon Emperor territory, and they are one of the giants of Fenghuang sect.


    Until now, many disciples of the Fenghuang sect have understood that only when they reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor can they have the conditions to be granted a name by Su Han.


    And this condition is really out of reach.


    Dongfang Han''s breakthrough seems to have stimulated Ling Qinghai. After all, the status of the two men is the same from a certain level: one refining tool and one refining pill.


    Ling Qinghai didn''t attend the banquet. On the day of the banquet, Ling Qinghai declared that he would close down. He would not refine the pills of the underworld level. He would never leave the pass until he reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor!


    In this regard, Su Han didn''t stop him, instead, he appreciated it.


    The heart of martial arts should be so courageous. If you always flinch and take chances, and think that if you can''t achieve it today, you can achieve it tomorrow, you can''t achieve it tomorrow, and you can achieve it in the future, then you won''t achieve much in your life.


    The so-called strong people are not all brilliant. Before they become strong, the efforts they made, the price they paid, and all their efforts were not comparable to ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet was over, fenghuangzong became calm again.


    However, everyone knows that the calm is only on the surface, and it is only temporary. Soon, there will be a storm.


    It has been nearly a year since Su Han came back from the fairy realm.


    In this year, Su Han put out harsh words, but he has never implemented them. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Su Han may really just put out harsh words. On the premise that he has already offended the five super sects, he can''t offend many small and medium-sized forces.


    What''s more, the people who leave the Fenghuang sect are really irrelevant to the Fenghuang sect. If it is just for such a small number of people, they are in a stalemate with those forces, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Perhaps, those forces themselves think so, so they have never let people go, and they are very confident to say that as long as these people stay in the clan for one day, that clan will protect them for one day.


    But people who know Su Han know that it''s not just a matter of being cruel. Since Su Han has said it, he will definitely do it. However, time has not come.


    Now, the Fenghuang sect has successfully recruited disciples, and its comprehensive strength has been greatly improved. The strong ones in the sect have broken through one by one. The three major legions have been established. The fluctuation caused by Su Han''s "death" is also completely stabilized at this moment


    All of this shows that Fenghuang sect is developing towards the normal.


    But under this kind of development, must take the person to cut the knife!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the morning of the fourth day, a large number of young people came outside the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han naturally knew who was coming when he received the news.


    He went out directly with his subordinates and came to the gate of Fenghuang sect. When he saw the thousands of figures, Su Han''s mind was swept out immediately. He immediately felt the breath of these people, and he was very satisfied. The corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    "Su Han, I''ve met all the senior brothers and sisters." Su Han clasped his fist and said to the other side.


    When he opened his mouth, many figures in front of him were also looking at him. Obviously, these people had the same idea as Xiuji and gongsunze. Maybe Su Han''s image was not in line with their imagination, but the real person was in front of him, and they didn''t make another suspicion.


    "My name is Luoling. In terms of seniority, you really want to call me senior brother."


    Someone stood up. It was a young man. He looked like Gongsun Ze. He would be a year or two older at most.


    He looked at Su Han, and then said, "we all follow the master''s orders, so we come to the Phoenix sect. But you should know that the reason why we worship our master is because the master''s strength is really terrible. The second reason is that the master is a loose practitioner. If we want to join forces, it is the same to go to those big forces, and there are also great things in them The strong in the world. "


    After a moment''s silence, Luo Ling said frankly: "I don''t beat around the bush with you. I just want to know that there are so many big forces. With our talent, we can join at will. The super clan has invited us. Why should we join you in Fenghuang sect?"


    "Because you are my elder martial brothers and sisters, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. If you want to join, you should naturally join the sect created by my younger martial brother." Su Han said with a smile.


    Luo Ling is speechless directly. He talks to Su Han, but he is not joking. You can see that Su Han''s smile is not serious?


    This is quite different from the legendary "Su Zun"!


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones."


    The other one waved his hand. He was dressed in green and looked equally young and very handsome. His hair was purple and fluttered in the wind, looking like a woman."Who looks like a little sister?" Su Han asked.


    "You


    The purple haired man''s eyes suddenly glared, showing his anger.


    What he hated most was that he was said to be like a woman, but he had a woman''s appearance and was often teased by others.


    He did not expect, Su Han and his first talk, unexpectedly is which pot does not open to mention which pot, let his impression of Su Han greatly reduced.


    "My name is ziwo. What I hate most is that people say I look like a woman. You''d better remember it for me." The purple haired man snorted coldly.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed softly, showed embarrassment, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m not the kind of person who likes to offend people. It''s all misunderstanding and misunderstanding."


    "Hum!"


    Purple waste cold hum voice, no longer speech.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Luo Ling asked again: "there are so many big forces. Why should we join the Phoenix sect? I know that the master is in the Phoenix sect, but to tell you the truth, if you don''t have enough reasons, we will not even see the master today. How did you come and how to leave immediately? "


    "What conditions do you want?" Su Han asked.


    "Obey the teacher''s instructions and dare not ask for conditions." Rowling shook her head.


    "How about 100 million spirit stones per person?" Su Han Dao.


    Luo Ling:.... "


    Ziwan: "what''s the matter?"


    All of them said, "well


    Everyone was speechless, and the crowd around immediately raised an uproar.


    100 million spirit stone!


    This is 100 million, not 10000!


    Everyone knows how large a number of 100 million spirit stones are, so Luo Ling and others fell into silence directly after su Han made this condition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    With the qualifications of Luo Ling and others, 100 million spirit stones, they know very well what level they will achieve.


    To tell you the truth, as the disciples of the eastern and Northern ancestors, although they have a strong backing, they really do not have much resources.


    Dongzu and Beizu are not big powers. They don''t do business. After accepting apprentices, they just pass on their own skills and skills, and then let these disciples practice by themselves. At most, they will give them some resources every month, but not much, because they don''t have much.


    This is also the heart of Luo Ling and others have been unable to cross the ridge.


    They remember grace, so they have never left, otherwise, with their cultivation at this moment, they would have joined other sects.


    After reaching the Dragon Kingdom, the northern ancestor and the eastern ancestor no longer sent out resources and asked them to search for it by themselves, which made them more constrained.


    If we are among the big powers, we should worry about the problem of resources?


    As long as your talent is high enough and your training speed is fast enough, there will be endless resources for you to use.


    To tell you the truth, when Su Han opened his mouth, he was one hundred million spirit stones per person, which really shocked them.


    With this 100 million spirit stone, with their talent, they can cultivate to the Dragon Emperor realm!


    "If not, 200 million." Seeing that they did not speak, Su Han said again.


    "Wow


    When the words fell, there was another uproar. There was envy and jealousy on the faces of countless people around. But this is no way. Who can let them not have this talent?


    Howe!


    How proud!


    This is the idea that is rising in everyone''s mind at this moment.


    There are 1100 people, 200 million for each person, that is 220 billion. Such a huge amount is equivalent to all the assets of a weak first-class clan.


    But Su Han here, but the eyes do not blink.


    Luo Ling and others have nothing to say. Su Han just smashes them with a spirit stone. What can they say?


    Everyone knows that even if they want to attract themselves and others, they will not open their mouths. It is only 120 million spirit stones. For so many people, they need to consume too many spirit stones.


    This whole Longwu continent, the only can bear such a price, perhaps only now the Phoenix sect.


    Moreover, no matter how gifted they are, they are only gifted after all. At least at the moment, they are just dragon spirit realm. A mere dragon spirit realm is not worth 100 million or 200 million spirit stones to negotiate.


    Su Han can offer such a high price, not because he has money, but to tell Luo Ling and others, for them, Su Han is how care!


    Luo Ling and others are obviously well aware of this point, before the point in the heart of the dissatisfaction now completely disappeared, so Su Han treat them, if they still do not accept, it is a bit ungrateful.


    "I''ve got 300 million spirit stones at most."


    Su Han said again: "to tell you the truth, there is no one like me in Longwu mainland. Even those super sects, wanbaoge, Longwu, Yunhai and jiutianlou, which have terrible financial resources, will not have such a big hand, because you are just a group of dragon gods, not the Dragon Emperor. It is a fact that they do not deserve such a big price ¡£¡±


    Luo Ling and others are silent and not angry. They have self-knowledge.


    "I take out so many spirit stones, not because I am stupid or because I have money, but because I value you very much."


    Su Han also said: "first, you are very talented. You can really be called a genius. At this age, you have reached the realm of Dragon God. In the future, the Dragon Emperor is hopeful."


    "Second, you are all my elder martial brothers and sisters. We are both masters and disciples. Naturally, our relationship is much better than others. Although it is only the first time we met, I know that the person who can be accepted as a disciple by the master is not only gifted, but also mentally incomparable. At least, you should be very grateful."


    "Third, the Phoenix sect at the moment is really lack of a group of strong people like you. I also spent a great deal of money to dig you out of the master''s hand."


    "As long as you are willing to join the Fenghuang sect, your future achievements will not be comparable at this moment. I don''t look down on the master, but because the master is just a loose cultivation, but I am a force here. I want resources, I give you background, and I also give you. I can give you all the things you can''t get when you are free to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    Some words down, said Luo Ling and others look at each other, are immersed in meditation.


    First of all, Su Han told them about the disadvantages of free cultivation, and then he told them the advantages of joining the Phoenix sect.


    The most important thing is the 300 million spirit stone produced by Su Han!


    If they usually need to spend too much time to get the 300 million spirit stone, but today, as long as they join the Phoenix sect, they can get it.


    Tangled, tangled!


    At the beginning, they just came here with the idea of obeying the master''s orders and then left, which was the completion of the master''s orders.But now, they can''t pull out their legs.


    Join the Phoenix sect? There are bound to be bound.


    Don''t join? That''s a 300 million spirit stone. After you get it, you don''t have to worry about the resources. Your cultivation will be improved rapidly. The Dragon kingdom is no longer a dream!


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Su Han seemed to see what they thought in their hearts, and immediately said: "to tell the truth, there will be restrictions when you join forces, but I will not let you do some things you are not willing to do, of course, not all of them. Otherwise, what else do I want you to do? That''s the treatment of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "I can only say that I will not do and will not let you do things that are harmful to nature. However, once you join the Fenghuang sect, they will be the disciples of the Fenghuang sect. They must do and should do them!"


    "Good!"


    This speech came down, and finally completely shaken the hearts of Luo Ling and others.


    Luo Ling spoke directly, looked at Su Han, and said in a deep voice, "300 million spirit stones, we join the Phoenix sect. We are willing to listen to you."


    "I''ll join in!"


    "Join us!"


    After Luo Ling, there are a lot of people talking, including the one who was dissatisfied before.


    But some people who had some conflicts in their hearts agreed to it immediately after seeing that many people joined in and did not insist on what they thought.


    In this way, Su Han, after paying the price of 330 billion spirit stones, joined the Phoenix sect with 1100 talents of dragon spirit realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    To tell the truth, these people will be so happy to agree, this is not only Su Han did not expect, but also su Han has guessed.


    The 300 million spirit stone is really not low. This is in the unit of "100 million". On the land of Longwu, some low-level pills can be bought with only one spirit stone. Some weapons only need dozens of spirit stones.


    300 million spirit stone, can buy a holy spirit level equipment, even some inferior underworld class equipment can buy!


    After these people joined the Phoenix sect, Su Han directly incorporated them into the shadow army.


    Since then, the number of shadow troops has reached 1530, and Every one is a dragon kingdom!


    One thousand and fifty-three people were divided into fifteen teams, each of which had one hundred.


    At the same time, ten small teams can form a large team.


    Xiuji and Gongsun zenai are the deputy leaders of the two teams, and Luo Ling and ziwo are also the team leaders. Luo Ling is the disciple of Dongzu and also the fifth super genius among all the disciples of Dongzu. Naturally, he is the only leader of the shadow army.


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, the promotion of Fenghuang sect has been completely stabilized.


    The recruitment of disciples has not stopped, and there are a steady stream of people joining the Phoenix sect. At all times, the strength of the Phoenix sect is steadily improving.


    A month later, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments were called back by Su Han, leaving only some people to recruit disciples there.


    Naturally, the whole land of Longwu knows about the Fenghuang sect''s recruitment of disciples in the Dongtian realm, but the five super sects have no action, and other forces will not stop them.


    In the middle of the hall.


    All the high-rise Fenghuang sect are here.


    All of them are looking at Su Han, who is sitting on the throne. His face is full of excitement, and his heart is full of blood. He looks impatient.


    They understand that now the Fenghuang sect has been completely stabilized, but Su Han still called them all over, apparently intending to attack those forces that dare to take in the traitors of the Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han glances at the bottom and finally falls on Su Yunming.


    "Father." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Su Yunming nodded and stood up. Although he was su Han''s father, he could not touch Su Han''s face in front of so many people.


    "How is the Phoenix sect now?" Su Han asked.


    Su Yunming thought for a moment and said, "although the Phoenix sect was separated, it didn''t focus on training. Although the number of people in Fenghuang sect has increased, it can be compared with the difference between heaven and earth. If we really want to divide the ranks, at most it will be a seven stream sect. This is still divided by the number of strong people in the sect. If only the number of disciples is only the number, it can''t reach the seventh level, and the eighth rate is enough. "


    "How many disciples does the Phoenix sect have now?" Su Han asked.


    "About 50000." Su Yun Ming Dao.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "after the meeting is over, we will immediately allocate one trillion Lingshi to Fenghuang one, so as to enhance the strength of Fenghuang as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Su Yunming''s face was happy and he quickly agreed.


    Although he is not the leader of Fenghuang sect, the strength of Fenghuang sect is too weak to withstand scrutiny. However, with this one trillion spirit stone, the strength of Fenghuang sect will be greatly improved. Even if it is smashed with spirit stone, many strong people will be willing to join in.


    "Company commander."


    After su Yunming sits down, Su Han looks at Lian Yuze again.


    "My subordinates are here." Lian Yuze gets up in a hurry.


    "I asked you to check the forces that took in the traitors of Fenghuang sect. Have you done well?"


    "It has been found out."


    Lian yuzehui reported: "according to the investigation, there are 132 followers of Fenghuang sect, and nearly 3000 of them are defectors of Fenghuang sect. However, most of them are ordinary disciples, and no more than 100 of them are from the five God guard groups. There are nearly 3000 people, all of whom are distributed among more than 100 forces. "


    "Which sect has taken in the most traitors?" Su Han asked.


    Lian Yuze thought about it and said, "thousand leaf sect."


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but Lian Yuze said: "Qianye sect is a first-class sect, but among many first-class sects, it ranks at the bottom of the list, and there are many rumors. If it was not for the sword immortal tomb that it was first-class sect, with the strength of Qianye sect, at most, it was the level of the second-class sect. This kind of rumor was similar to that of Fenghuang sect."


    "Among the thousand leaf sect, there is one patriarch and two vice patriarchs. The cultivation of the patriarch is in the early stage of the longhuangjing. The cultivation of the two vice patriarchs is the early stage of the longhuangjing and the other is the peak of the pseudo imperial realm."


    "In addition, there are 18 elders and 76 Dharma protectors in Qianye sect. All of them are dragon spirit realm."


    "There are 1.28 million thousand disciples of the Qianye sect. It is said that they are still recruiting with the reputation of fighting the sword immortal tomb. Nearly one tenth of the disciples who betrayed the Phoenix sect have entered the Qianye sect, and Half of those who betrayed the five God guards of Fenghuang sect entered the Chiba sectAfter Lian Yuze''s voice dropped, Su Han said again, "what about the second one?"


    "The second one is the second liuzongmen, Zhenhai Zong."


    Lian Yuze said: "zhenhaizong belongs to the peak among the second class schools. It is protected by the yuxu palace, a super clan. There is one patriarch and two vice patriarchs. Their accomplishments are..."


    During the next half hour, Lian Yuze was always reporting.


    However, Su Han only cared about the top ten forces. As for the other more than 100 sects, Su Han did not care at all.


    In addition to the top ten 100 sects, the others are Wuliu sect, Liuliu sect, even Qiliu sect and Baliu sect. Su Han really can''t understand why the people of Fenghuang sect want to betray Fenghuang sect and join these sects?


    Is it expensive? Or is someone secretly directing?


    It''s not only that he can''t understand, but everyone can''t.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that they''re going to have bad luck.


    "Get ready."


    After Lian Yuze''s report was finished, Su Han got up and slowly stretched out his waist. He immediately said, "during this period of time, I will go out for a trip. I don''t know how long it will take, but it won''t be more than half a year at most."


    "I''ll give you half a year to integrate the disciples of Fenghuang sect. After half a year, the Fenghuang sect will punish you. First of all, it will attack the top ten sects that have taken in the traitors of Fenghuang sect."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone got up at this moment and yelled.


    They are immersed in too long, too long to be able to suffocate them to death.


    After the news of Su Han''s death came out, they had been huddled in the zongmen residence. Now, it''s time to vent their frustration and anger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Newspaper --"


    at the end of the meeting, as soon as everyone was about to leave, some disciples came in.


    "Say it." Su Han Dao.


    The disciple did not open his mouth, but raised his head. First he looked at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. Then he looked at Su Han. It seemed that he was asking for instructions.


    Su Han was stunned, but also looked back at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. The latter was equally stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han frowned.


    When the disciple heard the speech, he sighed in his heart. He knew that the Lord didn''t understand his meaning.


    Since I didn''t understand it, I should have been abused by the two patriarchal wives


    "Report to the patriarch. Nangong Yu, the young master of Yidao palace, asks to see him." The disciple exclaimed.


    As soon as this was said, there was a sudden silence in the whole hall.


    All eyes are looking at Su Han, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran at this moment.


    Joke, since Su Han was killed by the five super zongmen, who doesn''t know Nangong Yu fell in love with Su Han?


    At first, for Su Han''s sake, Nangong Yudu directly insulted Chang Yuege, Tianjiao of Jianxian tomb. In the end, Nangong CHENFENG almost made a move, forcing Chang Yuege to kowtow and admit his mistake.


    It soon spread all over the land of Longwu. Nangong Yu had already fallen in love with Su Han.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran naturally know that.


    However, before everyone thought that Su Han was dead, this matter did not care.


    After su Han came back again, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were surprised and naturally ignored the matter.


    Later, Su Han has been busy sorting out the affairs of Fenghuang sect. Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are extremely distressed. Even if they think of it, they don''t mention it again.


    But at the moment, the disciple''s report made them think of it in an instant.


    "Cough..."


    Lian Yuze first let out a light cough and said with a smile, "Lord, if there''s nothing wrong with it, the subordinates will retreat first?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, but the word "um" came from his nose.


    See this, even jade Ze is to smile a voice again, made a wink at other people, turned around and left the hall.


    A moment later, only Su Han, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and the four disciples were left in the hall.


    Seeing a silence in the hall, the disciple''s forehead shed a cold sweat, and immediately said, "master, the subordinate also went out first?"


    "What''s your name?" Su Han suddenly said.


    The disciple was shocked and said sadly, "my subordinate an Xiangzuo..."


    "Very well, you have courage."


    Su Han said: "fine salary for a year, go out."


    "I..."


    Ann to Zuo a suffocating, heart secretly I NIMA, this is also wrong? I have made a wink with you, but you can''t understand it, and blame me?


    He wanted to explain, but seeing Su Han''s eyes, he immediately turned around and left without saying a word.


    After an Xiangzuo leaves, Su Han turns to look at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, and his mouth is wide open, showing his big white teeth.


    "This Don''t get me wrong. Rumors are rumors and can''t be believed. " Su Han Dao.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Yuhui glanced at Su Han and hummed: "anyway, I understand those rumors very well. Nangong Yu will not hesitate to offend other super clans for your sake. What a magnificent love it must be? The key is that you were dead at that time, and she still did so. It can be seen that people have deep feelings for you! "


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly turned, a pair of pretty look, you like how to think about it, in any case, the more black the description.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain, Xiao Yuhui was even more angry. After a cold hum, she turned around and left.


    Su Han is really helpless, women are like this, you explained it, they do not believe, you do not explain it, they are more angry.


    After Xiao Yuhui left, Su Han looked at Xiao Yuran again: "don''t listen to your sister. You know what kind of person I am, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, I know very well."


    Xiao Yuran stares at Su Han with a smile: "in the case that I don''t know, you and my sister make it real and act first and then. Maybe in the case that my sister and I don''t know, you and Nangong Yu are the same, aren''t you?"


    Listen to this, Su Han thoroughly recognized planting.


    Although he and Xiao Yuhui''s affairs are not concealed, they are also known by Su Han. Fundamentally speaking, it is a betrayal of Xiao Yuran, and the latter''s grievances are justified.


    To Xiao Yuhui, Su Han may be a fettered love, but for Xiao Yuran, it is a real love.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Yuran turned and left, walking and saying: "Longwu mainland itself is like this. Strength is respected. Men are polygamous. That''s a common thing. From the moment I fell in love with you, I don''t care how many disciples you will have in the future. As long as I''m in your heart, I can still have such a small position."Words fall, Xiao Yuran gradually disappeared in the main hall door.


    Su Han is silent. He knows that Xiao Yuran''s words are so simple, but he must be extremely aggrieved.


    Looking back on it, since I was with Xiao Yuran, I really care very little about her. Even if she has children, she is not with her, but with Xiao Yuhui first.


    With a sigh, Su Han shook his head impatiently, then turned around and said in a loud voice, "let Nangong Yu come to see me. You will not be punished for your salary that year."


    "OK!"


    An Xiangzuo has been standing outside the hall, waiting for Su Han''s opening this time. After all, Su Han didn''t say that Nangong Yu would come in just now.


    Hearing Su Han''s words, an said nothing to Zuo and ran to the outside.


    A moment later, there was a slender figure standing outside the hall.


    When he saw Su Han, the figure shook violently for a moment, and the two lines of clear tears slipped slowly from his eyes.


    "It''s really you..."


    Nangong Yu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t believe it. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her whole body was shaking.


    She reached out her hand, far away, but seemed to want to touch Su Han''s face.


    "You''ve lost weight..."


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s look, Su Han sighed again.


    Today''s Nangong jade is much thinner than before, and is no longer that kind of lively and lovely spirit head. It seems that her mood seems to be more than ten years old.


    Su Han only heard others say that Nangong Yu fell in love with himself, but he couldn''t imagine that this woman was really because of herself, so she fell into this way?


    If not, he is at ease.


    If so, he felt guilty.


    According to Su Han''s understanding of her, it is obvious that, with the background, status and identity of Nangong jade, no one can let her do so except Nangong duanchen.


    If there is, maybe it''s yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Come in."


    Su Han opens his mouth and reaches out to Nangong jade, but he doesn''t go to meet him personally.


    Nangong Yu didn''t seem to find all this. She stepped up and stepped out slowly, step by step, and finally came to Su Han.


    "It''s really you. You''re not dead..."


    "They all said that you were dead, under the siege of the five super sects and in the hands of the emperor ancestor of the God of war. I never believed you. I always thought you would not die, but you did not appear when the demon immortal holy land was opened..."


    "I''ve been sad, I''ve been desperate, and I''ve wanted to avenge you, but I never thought that you''re still alive, you''re still alive..."


    "I thought you really became a passer-by in my life. I thought I could forget you. I thought your appearance would not make me have too much waves, but all this It''s just that I thought


    "You know what? When I heard that you were alive, I didn''t have any hesitation. I came here directly from Midea. "


    "But Zhongyu is too far away from here. I didn''t stop at all. When the dragon''s strength was exhausted, I used pills to maintain my casual clothes. If the pills were finished, I would let the people of Yidao palace take me forward. For such a long time, I never stopped. I wanted to see if you were really alive!"


    "Now, I see it and I''m satisfied. You''re still there, all the time."


    Listening to Nangong Yu''s murmuring and looking at the sad smile on her face, Su Han''s heart is full of five flavors, and she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    At this time, Nangong Yu stretched out her hand, as if to touch Su Han''s face.


    But when she was about to touch, Su Han was a little flash and moved his face away.


    Nangong Yu was stunned, and his action was also stunned. He immediately gave a wry smile and took back his hand.


    "You have been back for such a long time. I think you have already known the rumors on the land of Longwu. Nangong Yu, I really fell in love with you. This is true and can''t be changed. "


    Nangong Yu stepped back a little, put down her slender hand and said, "if it''s not you who are standing here at the moment, I have nothing to say, but if you are Then I will understand. "


    "I came here today just to witness whether you are still alive. Now, I have made sure that I will not stay for a long time."


    As the voice dropped, Nangong Yu turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Nangong jade steps a meal, turn a head: "still have a matter?"


    Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "you come from Zhongyu. You are so dusty that you never stop for a moment. Even if you want to leave, you have to nourish your spirit."


    "No


    The Central Plains of Nangong Yumou was full of hope at first, but at the moment it was rapidly dim, and reluctantly said with a smile: "the place to rest should be home, but here is not my home."


    "I''m going to Yidao palace. Why don''t you rest here for a few days and let''s go together?" Su Han said again.


    "Forget it, Yidao palace still has something to deal with, so it won''t stay much."


    Su Han can''t stop Nangong Yu from leaving.


    To tell the truth, for Nangong jade, at least for the moment, Su Han only has friendship.


    He never thought that Nangong Yu would like himself, so he never thought that Xiao Yuran, the second lady of Xiao family, who was said to be extremely ugly, would be so beautiful.


    This news shocked Su Han and made him unable to accept it.


    He can''t have to take Nangong Yu into his arms because he likes him. Su Han is not a lecherous person, nor is he the kind of person who likes to play with his feelings. Before he falls in love with Nangong Yu, he''d better keep some distance between them. After all, at the moment, he already has a wife and children.


    After nangongyu left, another person entered the hall.


    There is a disciple of Fenghuang sect who wants to stop him, but he can''t stop him. He is too strong. He is the top cultivation of the pseudo imperial realm, and his appearance is an old man.


    He was dressed in the clothes of Yidao palace. After entering the hall, the disciples of Fenghuang sect who obstructed him showed embarrassment, while Su Han waved and said, "you should step back first."


    "Yes."


    The two disciples immediately stepped down.


    After they left, the old man immediately said, "I have seen Su Zongzhu, elder Fulin of Yidao palace."


    "Please sit down, elder Fu." Su Han is also polite.


    "I don''t need to sit down. I just have a few words to say."


    Fu Lin said: "yu''er is a palace of swords and Shaogong. Its appearance is so beautiful that it can hardly be compared with that in Longwu. Because of its high background, high status and high status, few people in Longwu can compare with it. As for the qualification, maybe many people think that yu''er''s qualification is not good. At this age, it can be worthy of the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. But in fact, yu''er has a special constitution Once this constitution is opened, the speed of cultivation will be beyond their imagination. "


    "In all this, it can be said that there are many people who like her. From the moment when she is an adult, countless forces have come to ask for marriage, but they are all rejected.""When everyone was wondering what kind of man yu''er would like, she fell in love with you."


    "In principle, you are dead. As long as you are a smart person, you will not offend the Sword Fairy tomb. Yu''er is not stupid. She is influenced by the palace master and has a deep understanding of the overall situation."


    "But she still forced Chang Yuege to kneel down in front of countless people and asked him to apologize. The reason for her apology is not that Chang Yuege insulted yu''er, but you!"


    "At that time, Chang Yuege didn''t say much, and the tomb of the sword immortal tolerated it. However, everyone could see the resentment of Chang Yuege. The accumulation of such things would sooner or later break out, making Yidao palace the target of public criticism."


    "Hearing the news that you are still alive, yu''er first went to confirm with Nanqing, and then came here without saying a word."


    "For nearly a year, I felt the disorder of yu''er''s cultivation. It seems that she will collapse. I have advised her countless times, but she just won''t listen. You should know why."


    "I know that you have a wife, a child and your own feelings. I can''t force you to do this."


    "But as an outsider, I have to say a few words. I don''t favor anyone, and I don''t think who is right. I just want to let you know how deeply yu''er feels in you."


    "How you choose is up to you, but if you really don''t have an idea, I hope Lord Su will make it clear as soon as possible. Don''t delay yu''er''s youth and feelings."


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    After that, Fulin hugged his fist and left the hall without waiting for Su han to respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Nangong Yu left, Su Han did not have too much to retain, also can not retain.


    The next day after nangongyu came and left, Su Han also left for Yidao palace.


    He gave Fenghuang Zong up to half a year to integrate, and during this half year, Su Han had too many places to go.


    Yidao palace, Holy Spirit hall, Xuanyuan family, ye family


    Su Han would go to those forces that had something to do with him, whether to repay the kindness of that day, or to let Xuanyuan and Bai Ling join the Fenghuang sect.


    In the middle of the room, Su Han unfolds Ruyi seal. When the black hole appears, Su Han steps in and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongyu, the stronghold left by Ruyi seal.


    Because Su Han didn''t go to Yidao Palace once, he didn''t leave a stronghold in Yidao palace. He was still the stronghold left by the master of Ruyi seal in the middle region.


    This stronghold is an inn.


    Su Han divination out, at will to look at it, did not care too much, straight out of the Inn room, down the stairs.


    The hotel hall was almost full of people, some boasting, some talking about recent events, some chatting loudly.


    When Su Han came down, no one noticed him. However, the shopkeeper was sharp eyed. After seeing Su Han, he was stunned and said, "Su Su Zun? "


    His voice was not loud, but at this moment, it spread all over the hotel hall.


    The fact that Su Han is still alive has already been spread all over the land of Longwu. Su Han does not hide it any more, let alone conceal it. Therefore, he does not change his face or change his breath.


    "Hello."


    Facing the innkeeper, Su Han did not speak any more and went straight to the door of the inn.


    "Su Zun!"


    "It''s really Su Zun!"


    "My God, is Su Zun still alive? I always thought that the rumor was false. After all, it was the emperor of the war god sect who personally made the move. Even Yidao Palace confirmed that Su Zun had lost his soul! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really Su Zun. There are so many sieges in the territory of the Dragon Emperor, and the emperor''s father is a terror strong man who still lives safe and sound, and comes back again, admiration, admiration!"


    "I''ll see Su Zun!"


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    This moment, the whole hall people are standing up, immediately kneeling on one knee, saluting to Su Han.


    For them, the man who is called "Zun" should have this qualification!


    Even if some of them did not approve of Su Han, it was not good to just sit there. The people next to him were all kneeling on one knee, but they were sitting, which was like standing out from the crowd, which would attract Su Han''s attention and even dissatisfaction.


    Of course, people who admire Su Han still occupy the majority.


    Looking at all the people in the hall who all kneel on one knee, Su Han smiles and says, "you don''t have to do this. Su is just a monk. If you can''t afford such a great gift, please stand up quickly."


    "The name of Su Zun, shaking the world, should have such a qualification!"


    "Yes, even those who meet the super clan must kneel on one knee, not to mention Su Zun!"


    "It''s our honor to salute Su Zun. Please don''t say more!"


    The crowd began to speak, their faces excited and their bodies trembled, as if they were Su Zun.


    In this regard, Su Han is also helpless, no more to say anything, out of the inn door.


    "Su Zun, please wait a minute!"


    At this time, a burly man suddenly said, "Su Zun, I heard that you have set up five garrisons in the eastern heaven realm to recruit disciples. When will you set up a garrison here in the central region? We would like to join the Phoenix sect, but it is a long way to go. It will take at least a few years for us. We hope Su Zun can be flexible. "


    Su Han''s mind swept out and realized that this man''s cultivation was in the later stage of dragon spirit state.


    He looked around again, and many people were looking forward to it. Suddenly, he realized that what Lian Yuze said was really good. There were countless people who wanted to join Fenghuang sect, but they were too far away and afraid that they could not pass the examination. They took several years to go there, but in the end they failed to join. It was undoubtedly a waste of time.


    "Soon, you can rest assured." Su Han smiles.


    "That''s good. We can''t wait. We hope Su Zun can start this matter soon."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and left the inn.


    After he left, the people in the hall were still excited. This kind of feeling, like ordinary people of the present age, was excited to see their favorite stars.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    "I''ve met Su Zun!"


    "Su Zun, is it really you?"


    And after leaving the inn, Su Han''s mouth has been hanging a bitter smile.As long as one person recognized Su Han, he would immediately open his mouth, and some would kneel on one knee, just like those people in the hall.


    In this way, almost no one on the whole street did not know that Su Han had arrived. Except those who had hatred against him, others, even those who were neutral, saluted at the moment.


    Joke, they may think that Su Han''s strength and status have nothing to do with themselves, but if you see him, he may have something to do with himself.


    Even those who had a grudge against Su Han, after seeing Su Han, they all quickly dodged away for fear of being noticed by Su Han.


    Looking around, all the Ten Mile Street is full of people at this moment.


    Su Han, on the other hand, was dressed in white, walking among the people''s kneeling, just like a God.


    Until now, Su Zun''s influence has been thoroughly spread out, and the name "Su Zun" has finally been established.


    Su Han once asked them to stand up, but no one listened. In the end, Su Han had to speed up before leaving the kneeling of these people.


    He wanted to change his face so as not to do so, but those who saw him knelt down quickly and waited for him to pass by. If he changed his face again, his dignity would be hurt.


    Simply, Su Han will no longer hide, so swaggering through the crowd, that ordinary but elegant looks, thin but straight figure, at this moment, deeply imprinted in those people''s impression.


    When Su Han looked back, he could still see that there were countless people kneeling on one knee, lifting their heads and looking at themselves.


    "Sure enough, if you are strong, you can be respected wherever you go, but if you are weak, you will be ridiculed wherever you go."


    Su Han sighed: "this is human nature!"


    He had no doubt that if he was not su Zun, if he did not have those legends, then he walked in the crowd, no one would have noticed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Leaving Longwu City, Su Han rises in the air and goes straight to Yidao palace.


    The location of Yidao palace is a big mountain, which is called "Wangyue mountain". The residence of Yidao palace is in the middle of Wangyue mountain.


    Wangyue mountain is far away from Longwu city. It can be reached in about a month at the speed of Su Han.


    Of course, this is a normal speed. If we do our best, we don''t even need half a month. Ten days is enough.


    However, this is in the middle region, between Longwu city and Wangyue mountain. There are numerous forces, many of which are forbidden to empty space. If the speed is fast, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    In this way, Su Han marched steadily. When passing over those forces, some people wanted to drink, but when they saw Su Han''s appearance, they were stunned slightly. When they reached the mouth, they immediately swallowed back.


    Joke, this is Su Zun. More than 60% of people in Longwu mainland agree with Su Zun!


    Even the five super sects can''t kill him. If you want to provoke him, don''t you want to die?


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery under his feet flashed quickly, and one by one forces appeared behind Su Han. Among them, many people who also walked in the void would pay a visit to Su Han when they saw him.


    Su Han had only heard about it before, but after passing through Longwu city and seeing these people, he realized that he had finally got a place on the land of Longwu.


    Those many people are no longer as hypocritical as before. When they salute, the respect on their faces is from the heart, which can be seen by Su Han.


    When he was just reborn to Longwu, he was just a nameless son of Su family in Yuanshan county. He was not even nameless. He could only be regarded as an incompetent son of waste.


    Now, more than a decade later, he got rid of the name of waste and created the Phoenix sect, which made countless people scared. He himself became Su Zun!


    "Yuanling, wait for me..."


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the void. He seemed to be able to penetrate the space and see the figure holding the dominant position in the holy land.


    Su Han doesn''t care about anything except the Phoenix sect. The so-called Su Zun is just a false name, and the most important thing is strength.


    What he wanted to do was not to dominate in Longwu, but to return to the starry sky and holy land, so that Yuanling and the three legions who had betrayed Tu Shen Pavilion knew what kind of consequences it would be to betray themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Su Han saw Wangyue mountain.


    Wangyue mountain is very high. There are clouds around it.


    Although we can''t see the peak of Wangyue mountain, we can see that there is a long sword standing in the center of Wangyue mountain. It''s so big that we can''t describe it in words. Even the Wangyue mountain, which is tens of thousands of feet high, can''t block the shape of the long sword.


    Water moon sword!


    Su Han had promised Nangong duanchen that he would tell him the way to unseal the water moon sword, but he never came to Yidao palace.


    Today, he came.


    However, it is not just for the sake of the water moon sword. Some people still need him to teach a lesson.


    The residence of Yidao palace is located in the center of Wangyue mountain. To be exact, Wangyue mountain has two parts, one is called Wangyue mountain, the other is Wangyang mountain.


    It has been said that standing on Wangyang mountain, you can see the first sun rising, while standing on Wangyue mountain, you can see the initial rise of the moon.


    disciples of the knife palace can absorb the essence of the sun and moon when the sun and the moon rise, and the spiritual strength of the palace is also excellent because they are much better than other places.


    The residence of Yidao palace is located in the middle of Wangyue mountain and Wangyang mountain.


    Around these two mountains, there are many disciples of Yidao palace. Yidao palace has a clear regulation that non Yidao palace disciples are not allowed to enter the area within a hundred li of Wangyue mountain and Wangyang mountain without permission, even the leaders of other super sects can''t!


    Of course, the rules are dead, but people are alive. If there are other super clan lords coming and really stepping in, Yidao palace will not be really so serious.


    Su Han stood on the periphery of Wangyue mountain for a moment. He was silent and stepped into a hundred Li.


    "Who dares to enter the area of Yidao palace? Can we get permission?"


    At the moment when Su Han stepped in, there was a loud shout coming from the distance, which seemed to be an instant induction.


    After this, dozens of figures came. They were all dressed in the clothes of Yidao palace. When they saw Su Han, they were all stunned.


    "Su came here without authorization, but I don''t think so." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    "No, I dare not."


    These people were flattered, one of the young people said: "Su Zun came, but we have been a slight, we hope that Su Zun is not strange."


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Both sides were so silent, until a moment later, the young man suddenly patted his head and said with a smile: "I''m sorry. Since Su Zun is here, let''s quickly follow us into the ancestral gate.""Good." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    The disciples of Yidao Palace are no better than other sects. They look like the eldest son of heaven and my second son all day long.


    Su Han realized this from his time in Shenyao mountain.


    Perhaps there is Su Zun''s reason for the courtesy of these disciples. But even if they are not su Zun, they will not be arrogant. At most, they will investigate and drive them out without permission.


    I have a good impression of these students.


    With the guidance of these disciples, others also found that Su Han came, and quickly saluted respectfully.


    However, this is within the scope of the Yidao palace sect. At most, they bow and clasp hands, and they don''t kneel on one knee. After all, the only people who can make them kneel in the Yidao Palace are the palace master Nangong duanchen and the little palace master Nangong Yu.


    Su Han holds the order of Shaogong and is equal to Nangong jade. However, when he comes back, he says that he is still an outsider. If he really kneels down, he will lose the identity of Nangong duanchen.


    Su Han naturally didn''t think much about it and didn''t care about it.


    About half an hour later, the ancestral residence of Yidao palace appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Su Han''s first impression of this residence was big!


    It''s very big. It was blocked by Wangyue mountain before. Su Han can''t see it. But at the moment, it''s very clear.


    The residence of Yidao palace covers an area of at least ten thousand li, and there are numerous palaces in it. It is impossible to count the number of palaces in it. The huge water moon sword belongs to heaven and earth. It seems to separate Yidao palace, or even to split a big mountain into Wangyue mountain and Wangyang mountain. At the first moment of seeing it, people have an irresistible mentality.


    There were countless disciples stationed around the residence. Although not all of them showed up, Su Han could feel the countless breath hidden around.


    For this, Su Han has to admit that Yidao palace is really strong to a certain extent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    There is no doubt that Yidao palace is powerful.


    Many people have seen their tyranny.


    With the conflict of interests, Yidao palace has offended many forces. Among them, more than half of the super sects have hatred with Yidao palace, but they dare not directly attack Yidao palace, even if they are united!


    According to legend, Yidao palace has more than 30 million disciples, which is one of the most powerful forces with the largest number of disciples in the whole land of Longwu, and also the most powerful force with the strongest average strength of disciples in the whole land of Longwu.


    Last but not one!


    Many talented people will choose to join Yidao palace when their qualifications are just reflected and there is no restraint.


    And Yidao palace, for those who have talent, are all welcome.


    Over time, the strength of Yidao palace has become stronger and stronger, with more and more disciples. The overall details of the whole Yidao Palace also exceed those of other super sects.


    Su Han felt more than a million breath around Yidao palace. The most common one was the dragon vein realm, then the dragon blood realm, and the second was the dragon spirit realm. As for the Longdan realm and the Dragon God realm, Su Han also felt a lot. There were at least 5000 people in the Dragon Dan realm and hundreds in the dragon spirit realm.


    And these, are also guarding the door of the residence, to say a little bad, are gatekeepers.


    "Su Zun, please follow me."


    The young man saw the shock on Su Han''s face, and his heart was filled with joy and pride, but he didn''t show it. He was still very respectful.


    Su Han nodded and walked with the man. When he came to the residence of zongmen, the disciple of dragon spirit realm who guarded the gate did not say a word. After saluting Su Han, he opened the door and let him enter.


    After entering Yidao palace, the second impression follows.


    Luxury, luxury!


    Yes, luxury and luxury. This is the second impression that Yidao palace gives to Su Han!


    The ground of Yidao Palace''s ancestral gate is entirely paved with precious sapphire, which may have no effect on friars, but in the mortal world, a meter long sapphire stone costs more than 10000 gold coins, while the whole Yidao palace residence is paved with sapphire marble. How many gold coins does it cost?


    In addition to the ground, there is the surrounding environment.


    Surrounded by rockeries and flowing water, there is a long river separating Yidao palace from the middle. At the end of the long river, there is a very clear lake. Around the lake, there is a huge forest. There are many monsters living in the forest. The smell of these monsters is very strong, thousands of them.


    In these monsters, Su Han felt the breath of the two Dragon Emperor realms. It was obvious that there were two head six level monsters.


    There are only two monsters in the Dragon kingdom. In addition to those Dragon Emperor realms sent out by Yidao palace before, Su Han really felt a little shocked when he thought about it carefully.


    At the moment, he is not treated with the eyes of the last demon Dragon Emperor, but with his identity on the land of Longwu.


    Yidao palace is strong. There are so many Dragon Emperor realms. It''s terrible!


    Even at the top of Wangyue mountain and Wangyang mountain, and even in the center of the lake, Su Han felt three kinds of unspeakable terrible breath!


    Su Han didn''t see the Dragon King, but he knew that these three kinds of breath had completely surpassed the Dragon Emperor. Even the emperor who had done something to himself at the beginning, he was much worse than the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    The luxury of Yidao palace is not only reflected in the outside. When passing through the palaces, Su Han saw the magnificent decoration, saw a piece of plaque carved by countless spirit stones, and saw many objects transformed by the extremely strong spirit fog. These spirit fog is not the spirit of Yidao palace itself, or it is gathered after breaking the spirit stone ¡£


    "How rich." Su Han''s heart TUT of praise.


    After getting the 12 trillion spirit stone, Su Han felt that even those super clansmen might not have their own money on the whole land of Longwu.


    But at the moment, he is deeply hit, at least this sword palace, is absolutely richer than himself.


    After feeding so many disciples, every moonlight is the expenditure of spirit stone, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of billions. There is still so much spare money to condense these ornaments. Su Han, even if he got 12 trillion spirit stones, would not do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Night palace.


    There are many places for Yidao palace to receive guests, while the night walking palace is one of the few palaces that receive distinguished guests.


    "Su Zun, the master of the palace has left the pass and is waiting for you in the palace. I will not go in."


    When the young man had finished speaking, he was leaving.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han said thanks with a smile and immediately walked into the night palace.


    When he entered, there were already dozens of people sitting in the main hall of the nocturnal palace.


    Among them, the one sitting on the throne is the master of Yidao palace. Su Han saw several times of Nangong duanchen!And beside Nangong duanchen, there are three people sitting. One of them, Su Han knows, is Nangong CHENFENG.


    And the other two, needless to say, are the other two masters of Yidao palace, Nangong Hualin and Nangong Qihai.


    As for the people sitting around, all the clothes handed down on them were the elders and Dharma protectors of Yidao palace.


    However, two of them attracted Su Han''s attention.


    The two men were dressed in purple clothes instead of the elder''s clothes or Dharma protectors'' clothes. Two words were embroidered on their chests - first, second!


    Almost immediately, Su Han decided that these two men were the top disciples of Yidao palace and the disciples of Nangong duanchen!


    Among the numerous disciples in Yidao palace, their ranking should be the first and the second.


    When Su Han arrived, four palace masters of Yidao palace appeared together, and so many elders and Dharma protectors showed up. This kind of welcoming way is enough to show how much Nangong duanchen valued Su Han.


    When Su Han looks at these people, they are also looking at Su Han.


    The two disciples were just Yidao palace disciples. In terms of status and status, they were no better than Su Han. They should salute Su Han. But they looked calm and sat there, indifferent and did not show any sign of saluting.


    And Nangong duanchen just looked at Su Han with a smile. He didn''t feel dissatisfied because the two disciples were not polite. He obviously doted on them.


    Su Han didn''t care whether he was polite or not. However, the young man with the second place on his body was similar to Nanqing, which made Su Han frown.


    Until a moment later, both sides looked at each other, and Su Han said, "Su Han, I''ve met the leader of Nangong palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Between you and me, you don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly." South palace breaks dust to smile a way.


    Su Han nodded and stood up straight.


    In principle, he is also the leader of Fenghuang sect. They are equal, but Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect are not the same level. Moreover, the Nangong duanchen is Su Han''s benefactor, and his strength is countless stronger than Su Han''s. Su Han should salute him.


    "I don''t need to introduce these people around me? You should know, too


    Nangong duanchen said with a smile: "these Dharma protectors and elders don''t need to be introduced one by one. It''s too cumbersome. You will know their identity in the future. However, these two people want to introduce to you. His name is Zhou Yu. He is a disciple of our palace. He ranks first among all the disciples of Yidao palace."


    Hearing this, Su Han looked at the purple man with the first embroidered on his body and nodded slightly.


    The latter is holding fists and laughing: "I''ve heard of the name of suzong Zhu for a long time, but I haven''t seen it all the time. Today I see it, it''s really worthy of the name!"


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t say anything. This is just a polite remark. He won''t take it to heart.


    "This is also a disciple of our sect. His name is Nan Hong, ranking second among all the disciples." Nangong duanchen introduces another person.


    This person is just like Nanqing!


    When he heard his name, Su Han instantly understood his relationship with Nanqing, and his impression was greatly reduced.


    "Lord su."


    Nan Hong gets up and embraces Su Han. Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, he sits back with a cold face.


    In this regard, Nangong CHENFENG frowned slightly, and Nangong duanchen said with a smile: "honger is so, Su Han, you don''t have to think about it, he has no other meaning."


    "I understand." Su Han said lightly.


    That''s it?


    Sure enough, it''s not a family.


    It seems that Nanhong also learned from Nanqing that he was in the demon immortal holy land, but Nanqing certainly added fuel to his words. Otherwise, Nan Hong would never have taken such an attitude.


    However, even if Nanqing said that, Nanhong is not a fool to be the top disciple of Nangong duanchen. He should be able to distinguish right from wrong.


    This can only show that Nanhong dotes on Nanqing too much. Whether Nanqing is right or wrong, Nangong will turn to him.


    Standing in the position of Nanhong, he is right to do so, but standing in Su Han''s position, it is a little different.


    "Come on, sit down on my side first." Nangong duanchen waved.


    The first position under him is vacant, which is obviously prepared for Su Han. Opposite to this vacancy is an elder of Yidao palace.


    The elder''s breath is the Dragon Emperor''s realm, without any cover up. Obviously, he is telling Su Han that Su Han''s status is comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor''s realm in Nangong duanchen''s mind.


    Su Han didn''t refuse. He walked out slowly and sat on the empty seat.


    "Didn''t yu''er go to your place? You didn''t see it? " After su Han sat down, Nangong duanchen began to talk about his daily life.


    Su Han immediately cried and laughed: "see is to see, but only to see one side, she left the Phoenix, said is to return to a knife palace."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Nangong to break the dust, Nanhong said, "after only seeing each other and never resting, he left Fenghuang sect. Is that how you treat guests? What''s more, since yu''er first left the Phoenix sect, why did you come first instead of her? "


    Su Han frown, light way: "she must go, I can''t stay, as for why I came here first, each means is different."


    "Hum, yu''er left Yidao palace half a year ago and went straight to Fenghuang Zong. According to this time, there should be no rest on the way. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for her to feel Dongtian''s situation from Zhongyu in a short period of half a year. However, you don''t even leave her to have a rest. It''s a waste of yu''er''s pains for you!" Nanhong is cold hum again.


    Su Han did not wrinkle, but still did not get angry, but said: "I said, she does not want to stay, I can not stay."


    "Can''t you keep it?"


    Nan Hong immediately sneered: "I''m afraid it''s just an excuse? How much did yu''er pay for you? How much did I pay for you? Even if you don''t look at the face of yu''er, you should also look at the face of the palace master, right? This road is too bumpy and full of crises. In case something goes wrong, can you afford to shoulder this responsibility? "


    "Master, is that how you teach your disciples?" Su Han suddenly looks up and looks at Nangong duanchen.


    This third time of sarcasm, Su Han finally no longer bear.


    Two times before, he didn''t care about the face of Nangong duanchen. However, Nan Hong didn''t know what to do. He provoked Su Han again and again. With Su Han''s character, he didn''t give him a slap. That''s polite enough.


    "All right


    Seeing Su Han, Nangong duanchen felt that there was something wrong with her. She immediately frowned and said to Nanhong, "it''s natural for yu''er to do this. You should understand her character. She is so stubborn. How can su Han stay? As for her safety, you don''t have to worry. No one dares to move my Nangong duanchen''s daughter. ""Yes."


    Although Nanhong answered, he still glanced at Su Han and snorted coldly, which showed his dissatisfaction.


    He said nothing, but Su Han said, "what''s the relationship between Nanqing and you?"


    "He''s my brother. What''s the matter?" Nan Hong asked with a sneer.


    "No wonder."


    Su Han shook his head: "a nest of snakes and mice, what kind of disciples, there is what kind of brother."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Nan Hong immediately clapped his chair, stood up directly, and said in an angry voice, "Su Ba Liu, what do you mean? You hurt my brother in that demon immortal holy land, but now you still have a hard time. Do you really think we are easy to bully? What about a nest of snakes and mice? My brother and I are all disciples of Yidao palace. Are you saying that I can''t have a nest of snakes and mice in one sword palace? "


    Seeing that Nanhong was all involved in Yidao palace, Su Han suddenly narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Nanhong, I warn you that you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Nan Hong was not afraid: "Su Baliu, what are you called Su Zun? Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! You''re just a dragon god realm. What if you have Phoenix sect? If I hadn''t done it at the beginning, you would have been dead under the five major sects. Now you come here not only don''t appreciate it, but also dare to speak disrespectfully. I really think that you are the second son of Tianda


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed again, almost to become a seam.


    He was silent for a moment, and finally took a deep breath. He said calmly, "this is in the Yidao palace. I think I didn''t hear what you said, but only this time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Seeing Nanhong, Nangong duanchen immediately said, "shut up, you can''t listen to what I said?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Nan Hong''s face changed, he quickly agreed and sat down on the chair without opening his mouth.


    And Nangong duanchen is smiling at Su Han again, as if the things just did not happen.


    "Su Han, even if you don''t come today, I''m going to talk to you sometime."


    Nangong duanchen pondered for a moment, and then said, "you should have known about yu''er for such a long time. I don''t know what you think?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "the palace master, it''s not appropriate to say this in front of so many people?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I''ll talk about it later!"


    Nangong Duan Chen laughed and said, "what''s your purpose today?"


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "Su Mou has two things to do this time."


    "The first one is that Su was besieged by five super sects, and many strong men were sent out from Yidao palace. They were kind to Su, and naturally they should repay him."


    Hearing this, people all around him looked at each other with admiration in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that this kind of person is the most popular.


    "Let''s not talk about repaying for the time being. What about the second one?" Nangong duanchen road.


    "The second The palace master is going to ask Nanhong. " Su Han looks at the South Rainbow again.


    "Ask me what I do? How do I know? "


    Nan Hong frowned and pretended to be confused: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush here. The time of the palace master, the elders and the Dharma protectors is not a waste of time with you."


    "Well, I''ll make it straight."


    Su Han chuckled and said, "in the time of the demon immortal holy land, Nanqing, a disciple of the palace master, mocked Su again and again. Relying on his strength in the demon immortal holy land, he killed me, Xuanyuan of Xuanyuan family, and Bai Ling of the Holy Spirit hall."


    "In addition, Nanqing raves about the Fenghuang sect''s bullshit. Everything depends on Yidao palace. I don''t know whether the Nangong palace master, all the elders and Dharma protectors here think so?"


    "You fart


    Nan Hong got up again, pointed to Su Han and said, "it''s totally a set up. Nanqing has never told me about this. It''s just a matter of no need. The thief calls to catch the thief."


    "There are two things I hate the most. The first is that people threaten me. The second is that people point at me."


    Su Han''s eyes showed a cold light, and his body also sent out a cold meaning: "Nanhong, this is the last time. Don''t take my words as a joke, or you will die miserably!"


    "You..."


    "Somebody


    Nangong duanchen suddenly said, "take the South Rainbow out!"


    Hearing this, Nan Hong didn''t dare to say anything more. Knowing that Su Han is the protagonist today, he immediately gave Su Han a cold look and turned away.


    After Nan Hong left, Nangong duanchen frowned again and said, "Su Han, Nanqing is a disciple of our palace. Naturally, you know about it. If there is such a thing, we will not forgive him lightly, but if not You shouldn''t be like that. "


    "If there is no such thing, Su will not be silent. What happened on that day will be recorded in this memory crystal. The palace master will know it at a glance."


    Su Han''s words fall, a wave of his hand, there is a memory crystal stone, he directly crushed the memory stone, immediately there is an illusory screen, all happened on that day, all appear in the screen.


    After watching it, Nangong duanchen looked a little cold and said in a cold voice: "it seems that over the years, I have doted on them, so that they have not recognized themselves!"


    Other people did not speak, but from the look on his face, it was obvious that Nanqing did something wrong.


    "Don''t worry about this. I will punish Nanqing severely." Nangong duanchen road.


    "No more."


    Su Han said with a smile: "this is a trivial matter. How dare you trouble the palace master? Besides, Su''s coming here is mainly for this matter. If the palace master agrees, Su can go to Yidao palace disciple mountain and ask for justice to Nanqing."


    "This Is it not right? " Nangong duanchen frowns.


    No matter how, this is also a sword palace. If Su Han fights with Nanqing here, no matter who wins or loses, it will not be a matter.


    Besides, Nanqing is his own disciple. If he really indulges Su han to do things here, won''t he cold his heart?


    Su Han knew that he would not agree, and immediately said, "the palace master still remembers that when we met for the first time, Su once said that there was a way to untie the seal of the water moon sword?"


    "Really?"


    This word falls, do not wait for Nangong to break dust to open mouth, other people are eye dew Jingguang.


    The water moon sword is placed here in such a large scale. People in Yidao palace naturally know that there is such an amazing sword in Yidao palace, even in the whole land of Longwu.However, Yidao palace can''t control the water moon sword, which is also known to all.


    Hearing that Su Han had a way to untie the seal of the water moon sword, everyone in the audience immediately got excited. Everyone knew that if the water moon magic sword could be controlled by Yidao palace, the strength of that Dao palace would increase dramatically!


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, looked at Nangong Duan dust, and said with a smile, "it depends on whether the master of Nangong is willing."


    Nangong duanchen didn''t speak. He knew that Su Han was forcing himself. As long as he agreed to let Su Han start with Nanqing, the matter of unsealing would be easily solved.


    Seeing that Nangong duanchen didn''t speak, everyone understood his mind. The elder of longhuangjing, who was sitting opposite Su Han, immediately got up and said, "palace master, Nanqing is a small thing, but Shuiyue magic sword is a big one. Besides, this is actually Nanqing''s fault. Lord Su came all the way to discuss a statement, but it''s not wrong."


    "It''s true."


    Another Dharma protector stood up and said, "palace master, if you can unseal the water moon magic sword, then the strength of my one sword palace will increase dramatically. Who dares to provoke it then?"


    After them, the high-level officials of one sword palace one after another stood up to advise.


    They all know how to choose Nangong duanchen, and their rise is just to give Nangong duanchen a step down.


    "Today''s business, as if I didn''t hear it."


    Nangong duanchen took a look at Su Han and said, "you are a distinguished guest of Yidao palace. Originally I planned to hold a banquet for three days, but now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    Words fall, the south palace breaks dust to turn to walk.


    Su Han doesn''t care if he has any opinions about himself. He believes that Nangong duanchen will not really feel bad about himself because he is just a Nanqing.


    Besides, there are interests in everything. The power of Fenghuang sect can''t be ignored by Yidao palace. In addition to the previous relationship, Nangong duanchen will never be dissatisfied with this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    After Nangong duanchen left, there was no one else Su Han was familiar with except Nangong CHENFENG.


    After chatting with Nangong CHENFENG for a few words, they all scattered.


    All of them left the hall, leaving only Nanhong and Zhou Yu, as well as Su Han.


    "You still want to trouble my brother?"


    Nanhong stood at the gate of the hall and turned to Su Han with a cold smile: "this is Yidao palace. It''s not your Fenghuang sect. Let alone me, it''s just my brother. Among the disciples of Yidao palace, he has incomparable prestige. If you want to move him, you have to ask those disciples whether they agree with him or not."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han faint smile: "if they want to stop, let them come."


    Su Han thought about it and said, "of course, you''d better stop it, but I want to see what kind of qualification you are, the second disciple in the sword palace, who can make you speak so hard."


    "Of course I will, if you dare to come."


    The South Rainbow snorted coldly and left the hall.


    "Master Su, although Nanqing is also a disciple of the palace master, his cultivation is nothing, but this Nanhong..."


    Zhou Yu opened his mouth, slightly pondered, and said: "to tell the truth, even if Su Zongzhu really wants to trouble them, it''s better not to be here. The people in Yidao Palace are still very united."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Yu: "you can also stop?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s a grudge between you. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhou Yu shook his head: "but Nanhong is right. Both he and his younger brother Nanqing have great prestige in the disciple mountain. Many disciples flatter and flatter them. If master Su wants to start with them in the disciple mountain, it is inevitable that those disciples will do the same."


    "No problem, thanks for reminding me."


    Su Han light way a, immediately turned around, straight to the hall outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Yidao palace, disciple mountain.


    The disciple mountain of Yidao palace is divided into four levels, one for outer disciples, one for inner disciples, one for top disciples and one for personal disciples.


    According to the rules of Yidao palace, the outer disciples are not allowed to enter the disciple mountain of the inner disciples, while the inner disciples are not allowed to enter the disciple mountain of the top disciples.


    However, it''s different when you get to the top disciples. The top disciples can enter the disciple mountain of their own disciples. Sometimes those disciples will preach and let them have an epiphany.


    In addition, the pro disciples are not only the disciples of Nangong duanchen, but also some elders, Dharma protectors, and even the disciples of other three palace masters, including Nangong CHENFENG, are among the disciples of the pro disciples.


    According to the outside world, there are thousands of disciples of Yidao palace, and there are 12 of them.


    Among these twelve disciples, Nanqing ranked eighth.


    Zhou Yu is right. As a disciple of Nangong duanchen, Nanqing is incomparable in terms of identity, status, background and qualification. Even some external and internal elders should be polite when they meet Nanqing, because if there is no accident, Nanqing will surely make great achievements in the future.


    The same is true of those disciples. Even the disciples of other elders, Dharma protectors and others, they flatter Nanqing in every way. Nanqing has a bad character. If he offends him, he will never die. At least he will let the other party take off his skin. However, Nangong duanchen dotes on his disciples, and others can''t say anything, and dare not provoke him.


    At the moment, among the disciples of his disciples, Nanqing is standing in front of a cave. In front of it, there are hundreds of people standing here.


    Most of them are top disciples, while the others are more than a dozen.


    From the look on these faces, we can see that these people are obviously with Nanqing.


    "Did Su Baliu come to the sword palace?"


    Nanqing looked cold and snorted: "do you want to come to my trouble?"


    "According to elder martial brother Nanhong, it''s true."


    A top disciple said, "elder martial brother Nanhong asked me to report this to you, but he himself went back to his cave to gather other disciples. He will come soon."


    "Hum, do you dare to trouble me in disciple mountain of Yidao palace? Su Baliu is really tired of it A cold light appeared in the South blue eyes.


    "According to elder martial brother Nanhong


    The top disciple pauses slightly and says, "although the palace master knows about this, it seems that he won''t show up. The result today depends on elder martial brother Nanqing''s own."


    "You don''t have to show up."


    Nanqing waved confidently: "it''s just a su Baliu. If you still use the master to show up, I''m not worthy to be the master''s disciple!"


    "If Su Baliu wants to come to disciple mountain, he will certainly pass through the outer disciples, inner disciples and top disciples and give me an order. Once Su Baliu appears, all the major disciples of my Nanqing line will immediately stop him. I want to see if he has the ability to break through the disciple mountain!""Yes."


    The top disciple flattered him and immediately went down to issue orders.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Nanqing looked at the distance and said with a sneer: "it''s really a revenge guy, but you''ve made a mistake. I''m Nanqing. I''m not one of those rubbish in other sects!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Nanqing''s order, Su Han had already left the night walking palace and went straight to disciple''s mountain.


    He had already guessed that Nanqing must have known that he had come to Yidao palace and would certainly stop him in every way, but Su Han was not afraid.


    As long as the elders and Dharma protectors of Yidao palace don''t fight, and as long as the strong ones of Yidao palace don''t stand in the way, Su Han doesn''t pay attention to the disciples of Yidao palace.


    What''s more, even the disciples don''t always follow Nanqing. Nangong duanchen has so many disciples and many other high-level disciples. Few of them want to have any opinions on Nanqing. Su Han doesn''t believe it. In such a big Yidao palace, 30 million disciples, can obey him?


    The disciple mountain of all the disciples is in the middle of Wangyue mountain, and Wangyang mountain is the place where Yidao palace and other senior officials stay.


    Half an hour later, Su Han came to the foot of Wangyue mountain.


    Looking up, there is a cloud around the mountainside of Wangyue mountain. To the top of Wangyue mountain, there is a path which is not spacious, but is completely paved by stone steps. Su Han''s sight seems to be able to see. There are many eyes standing on both sides of the path of Wangyue mountain, looking at him here.


    "Are you really going to stop me?"


    Su Han frowned, immediately showed a smile, slightly shook his head, step out, straight to Wangyue mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    With Su Han''s step out, the dense clouds and fog on the Wangyue mountain seem to have dispersed a little at the moment, and there are many human figures emerging from the clouds.


    The place where Wangyue mountain is ten thousand feet high is the disciple mountain of the outer disciples.


    In the middle of the disciple mountain, there are innumerable caves, dense and countless.


    Think about it. There are 30 million disciples in Yidao palace, with the largest number of external disciples, accounting for one third. Although many of them have been training abroad, and many have been patrolling around Yidao Palace''s residence in shifts, there are also many in the middle of the disciple mountain, at least five million. It looks like a locust like figure, which looks like a large cloud.


    Su Han walked step by step toward the disciple mountain. The more he walked, the more powerful the pressure came from above.


    At the moment, he had come to Wangyue mountain, which was 5000 feet high, but the pressure was strong to a certain extent.


    Su Han knows that this is the pressure formed by many foreign disciples. However, the outer disciples are only the outer disciples. Even if the outer disciples of Yidao palace have the strongest strength, they will not surpass the dragon spirit realm. Even if all the five million disciples exert their authority, what can su Han do?


    Six thousand, seven thousand, eight thousand, nine thousand


    Ten thousand feet!


    I don''t know how long it took for Su han to step into the area of ten thousand Zhang, and this area is also the area where the disciples of other schools are located!


    Along the way, although there was pressure to suppress Su Han, but Su Han''s face did not change, as if walking on the ground, that plain appearance, let many outside disciples show admiration.


    Obviously, it is not all the outer disciples who exert their authority. Su Han is right. It is impossible for Nanqing''s deterrent power to reach this level. It is good to let all the disciples follow his instructions. It is good that these outside disciples can reach hundreds of thousands at most.


    "I''ve met Su Zun."


    "I''ve met Su Zun!"


    Seeing Su Han staring at the pressure of so many people, he came to the area of the outer gate disciples with the same look. Many of the disciples of Yidao palace all admire him, showing a little respect and bowing to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded and glanced around, and easily found out the group of people who had just exerted their authority.


    The mind came out and swept by, close to 300000 people.


    And these people, did not salute Su Han, just stood there staring, eyes and looks, all filled with cold.


    Su Han ignored them, raised his feet and went up again.


    But at this moment, a man in white suddenly rushed in front of Su Han.


    "Master Su, this is a disciple of Yidao palace. Without the master''s permission, even if he has a close relationship with Yidao palace, he can''t break in."


    "Who are you?" Su Han said lightly.


    "I''m Li Fan, a disciple of Yidao palace." The man in White said.


    All the disciples of Yidao Palace are in white, but on Li Fan''s chest, there are two big characters engraved on it - sixth!


    It is obvious that Li Fan ranks sixth among these disciples.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han did not explain, let alone debate, just light mouth, let Li Fan face slightly changed.


    "Master Su, I''m not trying to stop you, but the rules of Yidao Palace are like this. I''m the sixth one among the disciples of the outer sect. I can''t ignore it. I hope you can pay attention to your identity." Li Fan said again.


    "I repeat, get out of the way." Su Han seemed not to listen at all and spoke again.


    "If Su Zongzhu insists on doing it, then don''t blame Li Mou and others for blocking it."


    Li Fan looked indifferent. With a wave of his hand, countless figures flashed in his face. He stood behind Li Fan, staring at Su Han, looking at him as if he wanted to start.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han eyes a Leng, its body breath suddenly burst out.


    What''s more, at this moment, a storm swept around Su Han. After su Han stepped out, the storm directly suppressed Li Fan and others.


    "Boom


    Li Fan was the first to bear the brunt. Even though his cultivation in the later stage of the Longdan Kingdom broke out completely, he was still puffing out a big mouthful of blood at the moment when he was swept by the storm. His face was pale and he flew out directly.


    And the people behind him, one after another, all gushed blood, suffered different degrees of injury, and flew backwards.


    At this moment, standing not far away, he saw that Su Han stepped out step by step, and those outside disciples who wanted to stop Su Han were flying backward with Su Han.


    We can''t see Su Han''s hand at all. He is just behind his hands, but the storm is extremely terrifying. Anyone who dares to stop him will be hit at the first moment.


    "How strong!"


    "Worthy of Su Zun!"


    "They didn''t do anything at all, so they let Li Fan and others spit blood and fly upside down. Such means are amazing!"


    The other disciples were all exclaiming, some of whom could not believe it. Their eyes were full of admiration and admiration."Master Su, you are too much!"


    Li Fan covered his chest, and his face was still pale. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "this is the disciple of Yidao palace. You can do it without saying anything. Where is the palace of Yidao?"


    Hearing this, Su Han stopped and waved a token.


    "Do you know this thing?"


    "Shaogong Ling!"


    Li Fan''s pupils shrank, and then he said: "what about Shaogong Ling? The palace master once said in person that even the master of Nangong yushao can''t break into disciple mountain without permission. Don''t think you can do whatever you want in Yidao Palace by virtue of this order of Shaogong. This Dao palace is not owned by your family! "


    Su Han frowned slightly and put away the Shaogong order. He said immediately, "I don''t understand. You are just a disciple from other schools. What qualifications do you have to speak to me like this? In terms of cultivation, you are not as good as me. In terms of strength, the difference between you and me, and in terms of identity, I am the leader of Fenghuang sect. I am the Shaogong of Yidao palace. But you are just a dog of Nanqing. If you say that, even Nanqing dare not speak to me like this. Why are you? "


    "I''m a disciple of Yidao palace, so I should obey the rules of Yidao palace. If everyone is as hard as you, what is Yidao palace Li Fan said again.


    "Follow the rules of Yidao palace? Ha ha... "


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "your name is Li Fan, right? Or wake up, put your useless excuses back, you look around, in addition to those brain damage behind you, who, like you, must stop me? People, be smart. Nanqing provokes me, so I come to trouble him. Before I think you are provoking me, you''d better shut your mouth to me, otherwise, you will know the consequences of offending me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    After su Han''s words fell, he didn''t say anything more. He stepped out and went up again.


    And Li Fan may want to understand, or really feel that he is not su Han''s opponent, no matter how much he said, it is useless, shut up.


    As for the other disciples who obstructed Su Han, some smart people just walked away from the scene, and those with stupid heads were bombarded out under the storm of Su Han.


    The outer disciple Shan, in the numerous exclamations, passed easily.


    The area where Wangyue mountain is 20000 Zhang is the area where the inner disciples are. 30000 Zhang is the top disciple, and 40000 Zhang is the personal disciple. Every 10000 Zhang, there are disciples staying in it.


    When Su Han stepped over 15000 Zhang, he could see it again when he looked up again, just as when he had stepped up to 5000 Zhang, many other disciples were standing on the top looking at himself.


    This feeling, this kind of scene, makes Su Han feel a little disgusted.


    Just as he is just an ordinary disciple of Yidao palace, and these people are his senior brothers and sisters, waiting to see their own jokes, waiting to ridicule and despise themselves, just like watching the excitement, staring at themselves coldly.


    Su Han is not a fart disciple here. He is the leader of the Phoenix sect. His status is so high that we can not say that these outer disciples and inner disciples, such as Zhou Yu and Nan Hong, can be compared with Su Han?


    When is it the turn for these people to point out to themselves, when it is their turn to come to see their own excitement, when it is their turn to ridicule, ridicule and despise themselves?


    Think of here, Su Han''s look is a little cold, is no longer the previous kind of insipid, but exudes breath, such as ice general indifference.


    He opened his mouth in a low voice, but it spread all over the whole disciple mountain.


    "Su came here today only for Nanqing. If you want to stop it, it doesn''t matter. But I won''t keep my hand like before. Maybe you think it''s in Yidao palace. I dare not take what you do. You can try it. I believe that you will never want to see the consequences."


    This passage was quickly spread all over the disciple mountain, whether it was the outer disciples, the inner disciples, or the top disciples. You can hear it in person!


    But all those who heard it all changed their faces. They remembered Su Han''s ruthlessness, Su Han''s decisiveness, and Su Han''s thunderous means of doing things.


    Su Han, Su Ba Liu, Su Zun!


    Why do others call him Su Baliu?


    At first, it was because he was alone, the top of the eight LiuZong gate, and later, because he slaughtered a Baliu sect alone!


    Why did others call him Su Zun?


    It''s not just because so many Dragon Emperor territory surrounded him, but he still didn''t die, but because before he was surrounded and killed, he killed Mozu, the king''s family at the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. When he was surrounded and killed, he tried every means to draw the attack of the two brothers, Lin Fan and Lin Zheng, to the following people, who were always watching the excitement of Xu Huo and others!


    What kind of cruel means is this?


    In that situation, the first thing I thought of was not to run for life, but to lead the attack to Xu Huo, the master of Taiping Zong sword!


    This also told everyone from the side, he su Han, very hate others to see his jokes!


    Once a scene, see, think of that day, did not see, also heard.


    Therefore, at the moment when Su Han''s words fell, almost half of the people in the whole disciple mountain changed their faces. Those inner disciples who had followed Nanqing''s instructions and wanted to stop them were all thinking in their hearts whether they should do it or not.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Nanqing''s laughter came.


    "Su Baliu, do you really think that you are the invincible strong man in the land of Longwu? This is my disciple mountain in Yidao palace


    "My Yidao palace has always been famous for its unity. I am the eighth disciple handed down by the palace master. The people below are all my younger martial brothers and sisters. How can they watch you come up to me for trouble?"


    "I''m not afraid of you, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to fight you."


    "If you can come to my disciple safely, I can compete with you, but I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!"


    "All students listen to the order!"


    "Anyone who blocks Su Han today can come to me tomorrow. Nanmou will preach for you, and Nan''s brother will preach for you for ten days!"


    Nanqing''s words fell, and everyone was silent.


    In the past, no matter Nanqing or Nanhong, as long as they preach, there will surely be endless disciples to listen to it. After all, this is the best opportunity to enter the disciple mountain.


    Even if you can''t understand the sermon of Nanqing and Nanhong, you can at least absorb some aura. If you practice for one day in the disciple mountain, you can practice for ten days at the top disciples, dozens of days at the inner disciples, and one hundred days at the outer disciples'' mountain!But at the moment, the disciples were silent.


    Because if you want to go to the disciple mountain, you will offend Su Han. If you change to someone else, they will never be afraid. But Su Han They have to think about it.


    When Su Han stepped into the disciple mountain, he had already broken through the outer disciples, causing at least ten thousand people injured. If it had been put in the past, there would have been a high-level sword palace to stop him, but today, until now, no one has appeared.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han was allowed to enter the disciple mountain, but their so-called obstruction was only spontaneous. Even if Su Han really started to attack them, no one would take care of them.


    Although they don''t believe that Su Han really dares to kill people in this disciple mountain, it''s hard to guarantee that Su Han won''t kill people because of his personality.


    "I say it again."


    Su Han''s voice, at this moment, came over again, extremely overbearing.


    "I come here today only for Nanqing. As for others Get out of here


    The sound is roaring, like a huge wave, sweeping the whole moon mountain.


    When the words fell, Su Han''s figure had already arrived at Wangyue mountain, which was 20000 Zhang high, where the inner disciples were.


    As soon as he arrived, a man in green came to Su Han. He looked about 40 years old, followed by a large number of inner disciples.


    When he came to Su Han, the man immediately said, "master Su, you can''t break into the mountain, you still..."


    "Whew!"


    His voice did not fall, Su Han''s figure is directly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had come to the man.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, just want to start, but feel a palm to grasp his neck, immediately fierce force, mercilessly lift!


    "Did you not listen to what I just said, or did you not listen at all?"


    The cold voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Being pinched by Su Han, this inner disciple wants to struggle, but at this moment, his internal cultivation is disordered, and he can''t lift up the slightest bit, as if he can collapse at any time.


    He understood that this was because Su Han was so much better than himself.


    "Let go of senior brother Liu!"


    "Master Su, this is in my sword palace. You can''t kill people!"


    "Once this matter disturbed the palace master, even if Su Zong presided over a few palace orders, he would also be punished!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the outer gate all changed their faces slightly and cried out.


    "Let go, let go of me..."


    The so-called elder martial brother Liu, his face was red and his breathing was very difficult. At the moment, he became an ordinary person, as if he could be pinched by Su Han at any time.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to the words of those inner disciples. He stared at elder martial brother Liu coldly and said, "man, it''s better to have self-knowledge. In the face of the palace master, I won''t kill you, but if you dare to say one more word, I''ll waste your cultivation!"


    "Bang!"


    As a result, Su Han threw him to the side directly, just like throwing a dead dog. He threw elder martial brother Liu on the ground, splashing a dust.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han raised his eyes, and his face was cold. All the inner disciples who were still in the same place were shocked. Su Han''s cold eyes seemed to be able to pierce their hearts.


    These people all know that they will never be su Han''s opponents, but they dare to stop them because they are among the disciples of Yidao palace. They feel that Su Han dare not kill them.


    Su Han would not kill them. Nangong duanchen agreed to come to Nanqing for trouble. If he did, he would not be able to explain it to Nangong duanchen.


    But Su Han can''t do what they said before.


    For friars, to abandon their accomplishments is more painful than to kill them.


    In this way, Su Han walked step by step. All the inner disciples who had tried to stop them all fled to both sides. All of them retreated at this moment. This scene is very visual.


    "Su Zun, slow down!"


    Someone suddenly opened his mouth with respect and admiration on his face.


    After this man opened his mouth, many inner disciples bowed and clasped their fists at the moment, shouting, "Su Zun, slow down!"


    Su Han nodded and didn''t reply. His steps raised, step by step, and his figure disappeared in the sight of these inner disciples.


    Thirty thousand Zhang is the place where the top disciples are.


    However, when Su Han came here, there was no one to stop him. He just saw a large area of figures. He was bowing to him with fists and shouting the name of "Su Zun".


    The top disciples are no longer as humble as the inner disciples and the outer disciples. Even if they are in person, they can''t give orders to them, because these people are likely to become the next ones.


    Therefore, they have their own ideas, they will decide whether to block Su Han.


    Obviously, they chose not to obey the instruction of Nanqing.


    Passing through the area where the top disciples are, they are the ones who pass on their own.


    Forty thousand feet!


    When Su Han came here, he could see a thick white fog around him. The caves were opened up from the mountain walls. Almost every cave stood in front of him.


    At the top of the cave, there is only one cave. The person standing in front of it is Zhou Yu.


    Under Zhou Yu, there were three caves. Before the one in the center, Nanhong, Nanqing''s elder brother, was Nanhong.


    On both sides of the South Rainbow, there are two figures standing, their hands behind, mouth with a smile, from time to time looking at the South Rainbow, do not know whether they are mocking or flattering.


    However, the former is more likely, because these two are among the twelve disciples of Nangong duanchen, ranking the third and fourth in terms of cultivation and identity. There is no need to please him.


    "These bastards!"


    Nanqing is standing under the South Rainbow. Her face is a little gloomy and she drinks and scolds in a low voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that just because of Su Han''s threatening words, the outer disciple Shan, the inner disciple Shan, and the top disciple Shan stopped Su Han.


    The outer disciple Shan was ok, at least blocked it for a while. Li Fan was also severely injured by Su Han at the inner disciple mountain, which made other people afraid and did not dare to start again.


    However, no one from the top disciples did anything to Su Han, so he let Su Han pass by and came to his disciple mountain. This is undoubtedly a severe blow to Nanqing. After all, he always acts as a bully in this disciple mountain, and there are still many top disciples who flatter him. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, all of them turn to shrink their heads tortoise.


    "No harm."


    Nanhong said faintly, "what if he came here? If he dares to touch you today, I will let him know what will happen to you. "Hearing this, the gloom on Nanqing''s face finally dissipated a little, showing a smile.


    While they were talking, Su Han was already standing in the area below the mountain of his disciples.


    He looked up slightly, his eyes swept through the crowd, and finally landed on Nanqing.


    The two looked at each other, and Nanqing sneered. Su Han stretched out his finger and pointed to the south. He said faintly, "come down."


    "What are you? You let me down and I''ll just be in the afternoon? That''s ridiculous! "


    Nanqing snorted: "Su Baliu, you can only pull the tiger skin and pull the flag outside. If there is no sword palace for me, what is your Phoenix sect? At the moment, you still want to find me trouble in Yidao palace? What about dreams? "


    "If you come down at the moment, I will only abolish your cultivation."


    Su Han said plainly: "but if you don''t come down, delay three rest, waste your arm, delay six breath, waste your arms, delay twelve breath, waste your limbs."


    "Of course, this is the final result. I will keep your dog''s life for you. After all, as you said, this is in the palace of one sword."


    "You have a big voice!"


    Nanqing immediately eyes a stare, gritted teeth to drink a way: "you come to try? Do you really think you can do whatever you want here? This is Yidao palace, not your Phoenix sect! "


    "A breath."


    Su Han spoke quietly.


    "Su Baliu, don''t be wild. You are not invincible in the world. If you don''t have Shaogong order, who is standing and who is lying at the moment is not sure!" Nanhong opened his mouth, as if to fight for some face for Nanqing.


    However, Su Han didn''t pay attention to it at all, and still said blandly: "two interest."


    "Somebody


    "Let him see the strength of my Yidao Palace''s disciples!" he cried


    "Whew, whew!"


    Immediately, someone flew down from the cave, dozens of people. It was obvious that Nanhong had already prepared for it.


    "Three breaths!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes flashed, staring at Nanqing and smiling: "three breath has arrived, your arm, I want it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han stepped on the ground fiercely. The ground actually made a dull sound, and there were cracks directly. Su Han''s figure went straight to Nanqing.


    This is Su Han''s first real move since he came to disciple mountain of Yidao palace.


    Before, in the outer disciple''s mountain and the inner disciple''s mountain, he always carried his hands behind him, only bombarding those who dare to obstruct with the breath storm. At this moment, he finally started.


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing Su hanchong coming, Nanqing waved his hand, and dozens of people who had appeared before immediately blocked Su Han.


    "Today, who dares to stop this sect, who abolishes his cultivation?"


    The cold voice resounded through the disciple mountain.


    "The disciples here are either top-notch or self-taught. At least, they are elder and Dharma protectors. They have great talent and can be called genius. If you abandon their cultivation, you can see how you can get out of the disciple mountain!" Nanqing sneered.


    "Yes? Then you can have a try


    Su Han''s body is in the air, when the sound of laughter falls, the palm of his hand blows fiercely.


    "Boom


    This wave, like a God''s hand rolling clouds, the endless white fog at the moment directly spread to both sides, and the dozens of people who rushed towards him, when they felt the breath of the palm, all their faces changed. They wanted to retreat, but they could not.


    However, they had no choice but to display their cultivation and defense, and dozens of people joined together to fight against Su Han.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    When the big hand waved, the speed was extremely fast. When they hit the dozens of people, all their defenses were broken, as fragile as thin paper.


    And their figure, is after that muffled sound, spurts out the blood completely, flies upside down.


    However, before they landed, Su Han was in front of them.


    The two men, a man and a woman, were all young. When they saw Su Han coming, their faces changed greatly. They even said, "Su Zun, wait a minute, I''ll wait..."


    "Late!"


    Su Leng hum, two palms sticking out at the same time, directly grasping the two people''s necks, the Dragon force bombarded out, two people''s bodies came out of the bang, followed by, like a dead dog, fell to the ground.


    At this moment, I feel that there is no breath in these two people, and the cultivation of dragon spirit realm has completely disappeared in this moment.


    "No No


    The shrill shrill shrill cry out from their mouths. For the monks, especially for the gifted monks like them, it''s more difficult to abolish their accomplishments than to kill them.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s faces changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Han would be so cruel. Among the disciples of Yidao palace, Su Han abandoned the accomplishments of two talented disciples.


    As for those who are gifted, they are bound to be trained by the clan. This is the case with these two people. Yidao palace has spent too much resources on them. Now that their accomplishments are abandoned, those resources are wasted. If someone else dares to do so, Yidao palace will certainly not let him go.


    But it was not others who abandoned them, but Su Han!


    "You really dare to abolish them!"


    Nanqing also some can''t believe, immediately gnash teeth way: "Su Han, you are too much! One of them is the disciple of Yun Fang, the top elder of Yidao palace, and the other is the disciple of Luoyue, the protector of Yidao palace. If they know that you dare to abandon their disciple''s accomplishments, they will forgive you! "


    "Then let them come!"


    Su Han faint smile: "to face shameless, this clan has warned, but they do not listen to, there is this end, is also deserved."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han looked at other people again.


    Seeing him, the dozens of people who had been sent back by Su Han before that time, their faces changed wildly. Without saying a word, they retreated to the rear and did not dare to stop them.


    Su Han''s strength has been deeply experienced by them. It is absolutely beyond their ability to compete. Even if they are talented disciples of Yidao palace, even if they have many secret arts and dragon skills handed down by Yidao palace, even if they have incomparable means, they are still like ants in Su Han''s hands!


    They had never believed those legends about Su Han before, but now they do.


    It is because they believe that they are afraid.


    And Su Han here, see them retreat, also no longer pursue.


    In fact, he just said before that it is impossible to scrap all the people. If he really wants to do so, those senior officials who want to come to Yidao palace will really go crazy.


    As for the two people who were abandoned, we can only say that they were unlucky and were taken by Su Han as an example.


    The effect of this is really good, at this moment, no one dares to step forward to block Su Han.


    And Su Han''s figure, is stepping on the void, step by step, toward the South Green.


    "Come on."


    Su Han looks at Nanqing with a plain tone, but it is extremely cold."Do you remember what you said to Ben Zong in those ancient times?"


    "Do you remember what benzong said to you?"


    "Go away!"


    Nanqing''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill him. He gritted his teeth and said, "although you are strong, I am a disciple of the palace master. I don''t believe it. Do you dare to waste my limbs?"


    The real cultivation of Nanqing is the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and there is a kind of taste beyond it.


    This is obviously about to break through. Once a breakthrough is made, if it can succeed, it will be the realm of the Dragon Emperor; if not, it will be the puppet emperor.


    It has to be said that being a disciple of Nangong duanchen, he is indeed gifted. Whether he is Nanqing or Nanhong, his talent is not low. Compared with his peers, his strength is also very strong.


    "If I want to abolish you, you are the disciple of the heavenly king and Laozi. It''s useless!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his steps directly stepped out. In an instant, he came to Nanqing, reached out his right hand, and went straight to Nanqing.


    "The art of drawing a knife!"


    Nan Qing''s face changed, and his palm turned violently towards his back. Behind him, he was carrying a huge scabbard, and his palm was now on the handle.


    "Definitely!"


    But also at this moment, Su Han''s left hand stretched out, toward Nanqing gently.


    At this point, Nanqing''s face changed greatly. Her expression almost solidified at the moment. Her figure was still in the air. The action of drawing a knife completely stopped at the moment.


    "Too weak!"


    Su Han shook his head: "weak even a mole ant is not as good, your real strength, with your mouth Kung Fu is 100000 miles, I want to kill you, there is no need to waste effort."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s right hand was about to grasp the neck of zhongnanqing.


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly came out of the space, and then a sharp light went straight to Su Han''s right hand to cut it.


    With the appearance of Dao Mang, his shadow also flashed out. It was Nanqing''s brother, Nanhong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    It is obvious that many disciples of Yidao palace can practice the Dao awn that Nan Hong cleaved. It can be regarded as the basic Sabre technique. However, it has been cultivated to the top, and it is extremely powerful.


    Among the many dragon skills in Yidao palace, there is no level. Ordinary people only have ordinary power to practice. The strong can practice, but it has earth shaking power.


    Although Nanqing and Nanhong are both disciples of Nangong duanchen, their skills of drawing swords are different between heaven and earth.


    When the wind came, Su Han heard the wind and went away. However, he saw that the startling knife awn had cut the space and came from his head with an incomparable pressure. It seemed that if he didn''t dodge immediately at the moment, he would have been split in two.


    "I have some strength."


    Su Han faintly smile, pour also did not hit hard, but flashed to one side directly.


    He wants to get out of the way, even if it is Nan Hong.


    Just from the above, Su Han can see that the cultivation of Nan Hong is similar to that of the genius of the older generation of Ji family.


    Ji Fengyun''s talent is very high, but because he studies the extreme state of each realm, his cultivation is still hovering between the peak of the Dragon God realm and the Dragon Emperor realm.


    But Nan Hong is not. His talent may be similar to that of the season, and even stronger than that of the season. But his strength is definitely not as strong as that of the season!


    Cultivation is cultivation, and strength is strength. They are not the same.


    Ji Fengyun is because he studies the acme of every realm. He has been immersed in each realm for a long time. He is invincible in the same level.


    However, Nanhong is still young. It is very good that he can achieve his current cultivation at this age. He can''t settle in every realm like Ji Fengyun.


    Su Han, who had not broken through before, was able to defeat Ji Fengyun, let alone break through at the moment, and fight Nanhong.


    "Wow


    Su Han dodges, that knife awn did not cut straight, but follow.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han frowned slightly, and suddenly burst into a burst of drink. His voice turned into a sound wave and burst out. At this moment, it seemed that it had become the essence and directly collided with the Dao mang.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collide, there is a dull sound coming from the void. The sword awn of Nanhong stops slightly and immediately diffuses into the void.


    "What?"


    "So strong?"


    "Under a word, let the sword of elder martial brother Nanhong collapse?"


    When many disciples of Yidao palace saw this scene, they could not believe it.


    Nan Hong''s face sank, and he didn''t expect Su han to be so strong.


    Before that, he felt that Su Han''s strength, at most, was comparable to himself. Even if he could not win him, he would not lose in his hands.


    Many people regard Su Han as a legend, but in the eyes of such arrogant talents as Nan Hong, they never take Su Han seriously. For all the legends created by Su Han, they can find a very reasonable reason. By this reason, when they compare themselves with Su Han, they feel that Su Han is not as terrible as the legend.


    But it''s just self deception.


    They are arrogant and can''t tolerate sand in their eyes, so they always compare themselves with others. To be exact, they always like to compare their strengths with others'' weaknesses.


    These are the ideas of genius.


    Nanhong and Nanqing are the same.


    At the moment, seeing Su Han''s words, he directly broke his Dao Mang, which can be used to kill the Dragon kingdom. Nan Hong''s heart sank suddenly.


    However, he still didn''t feel that Su Han was any better than himself, because the skill of drawing a knife was just the simplest dragon skill of Nan Hong. As a disciple of Nangong duanchen, he ranked second. Naturally, he had a lot of secret arts in his hands. Under these secrets, Nan Hong was confident to fight Su Han.


    "Luotian Dao!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nan Hong stares at Su Han for a moment. Then he turns his hand and immediately a long knife with milky light appears in his hand.


    "Luotian Dao?"


    "It''s Luotian Dao. It''s elder martial brother Nanhong''s life weapon. Under normal circumstances, he won''t take out Luotian Dao."


    "It seems that the strength of Su Baliu has attracted the attention of elder martial brother Nanhong."


    "Hum, what is Nanhong? How can it be compared with Su Zun?"


    The noise came from the crowd. It was obvious that all of them were weapons to recognize Nanhong. Some people were cheering for Nanhong, but others were standing on Su Han''s side.


    Most of the disciples in Yidao palace agree with Su Han. Whether it''s the Shenyao mountain or Su Han''s own creation, they can admire him.


    Many people from the beginning to the end feel that Nanhong is not worthy of fighting against Su Han. He has no such strength.


    "Luo Tian Dao?"


    Su Han glanced at Nan Hong and said with a slightly sarcastic smile: "it is said that people in Yidao palace always carry their weapons on their backs, and if they make a move, they will surely make a full attack. But you, and your ridiculous brother, don''t seem to be like this?""What do you know?"


    "It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. You can understand my style of Yidao palace?"


    "Yes, I''m a frog in the well."


    Su Han nodded and disdained to talk nonsense with him. He held out his right hand and gently pointed toward the South Rainbow.


    "Definitely!"


    After a word fell, Nan Hong''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if there were countless silk threads winding up all over his body. The speed was so fast that he almost had no time to respond.


    At this moment, Nanhong did not say a word, but his mind flashed directly. A stone with golden light appeared and was immediately crushed by it.


    "Hum ~"


    the stones were broken, and Nanhong broke away from Su Han''s mind fixing technique, and felt a little bit palpitating.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at the broken stone and sighed: "it''s a divine stone, worthy of being a disciple of the palace master. Even these precious items are only 100 million. How many do you have?"


    The voice falls, Su Han once again reaches out the finger, fierce point.


    But after seeing this scene, Nan Hong''s face changed again. He also took out a divine stone and crushed it directly.


    But this time, after crushing the stone, Nan Hong''s face was ugly.


    Because the feeling of being entangled with silk thread never appeared, that is to say Su Han is playing with himself!


    "Asshole


    Nanhongqi''s gnashing teeth, wish to kill Su Han with a knife.


    As Su Han said, there is only one hundred million spirit stone. Even if he is a disciple of Nangong duanchen, there are only three all over his body.


    Just now he wasted a piece in vain, how could he not be distressed?


    Seeing that Su Han''s fingers had to be touched again for the third time, Nan Hong finally couldn''t help but roar: "Su Baliu, what''s the skill of using these magic arts? Do you dare to fight with me in a fair manner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Magic? A battle of integrity


    Su Han said with a smile: "first of all, your so-called genius, talking is like farting. Are all the skills you can''t contend with be called magic? If you give it to you, do you want it or not? "


    "Second What qualifications do you have to fight with me? I want to kill you, just in a moment, really think of myself as some kind of bullshit genius


    "You


    The red face of the South Rainbow gas, a few want to vomit blood.


    And other disciples are incredible looking at Su Han, this is too crazy?


    Even if you are su Zun, even if you have created so many legends, but the cultivation strength of Nan Hong is here. If Su Han is the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it will be fine. But he is not. Judging from the superficial cultivation, he is only in the middle of the Dragon God realm. What qualification is this cultivation to insult Nan Hong like this?


    "What am I?"


    Su Han glanced at Nanhong and raised his right hand slowly, which made him feel as if he had calmed his mind!


    Nan Hong has an impulse to spurt blood. He has all kinds of cultivation and dragon skills. But Su Han''s mind fixing skill is too weird and terrifying. As long as he shows it, he can''t move at all. Even his cultivation and even his mind will be imprisoned. How can we talk about fighting again?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Nanhong suddenly roared: "Su Baliu, if you don''t use this magic trick, but just rely on your own cultivation, and fight with me, if you win, I will kneel down to salute, kowtow three times, and then make a detour!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han action a meal, chuckle way: "that if I lose?"


    "You''re welcome, brother. If you lose, I''ll see you soon." Nanhong gnaw teeth road.


    The words fell, and all around the disciples suddenly heard an uproar.


    It seems that no matter whether Su Han wins or loses, there seems to be no big loss?


    However, Nanhong won''t get anything if he won. However, if he lost, he would kowtow and Salute every time he saw Su Han. What a blow to such a genius as him?


    "I don''t think so."


    Some bright eyed people thought of many things and said in a low voice: "if Su Zun loses, it doesn''t look like much loss. But don''t forget, it''s in the middle of the disciple mountain. If Su Zun loses to Nan Hong, his reputation will plummet. I think the name of Su Zun will be taken from his head. As for Nan Hong..."


    "If he really wins, he will step on Su Zun directly in this war, and he will be at the height of the sun, and even win the name of the first genius of Longwu continent!"


    "Indeed."


    "That''s reasonable. I didn''t think of it just now."


    "This Nan Hong is also a bit of a schemer. It gives people the feeling that he is forced to be anxious. In fact, this is probably his real idea."


    There are many voices of discussion, so that Nan Hong''s face slightly changed, staring at Su Han, for fear that Su Han would not agree.


    In fact, even if these people don''t say it, Su Han has already guessed the idea of Nan Hong. This kind of thankless thing will be done by a fool.


    But Nanhong did it. Why?


    Because he''s going to step on Su Han!


    "Good."


    Thinking for a moment, Su Han suddenly nodded and laughed: "I promise you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Nan Hong was relieved and laughed.


    "Su Baliu, a big man is a man of his word. If you say something, you can''t break your promise."


    "What I said, Su Han, has never broken my promise."


    When Su Han spoke, he raised his feet and walked slowly toward the void. At the same time, he reached for the South Rainbow, and said faintly, "do you want to step on my upper position? Then you will come. "


    "Hum!"


    The South Rainbow hums coldly, the footstep a little ground, also be to soar directly.


    In his opinion, Su Han did not have that strange mind fixing skill to restrain himself, and his cultivation could at least remain invincible in Su Han''s hands.


    Even, there is a great possibility that Su Han will be defeated!


    At the thought of how much glory and achievement he would gain after defeating Su Han, Nan Hong was trembling with excitement.


    His appearance, in Su Han''s eyes a show, Su Han can only shake his head, secretly this person''s ridiculous.


    "Chop!"


    Nan Hong no longer hesitates. After drinking, the Luo Tian Dao goes straight to Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    There is an earth shaking sound coming from the void. At this moment, countless clouds are scattered around. At a glance, a thousand Zhang sword awn falls across the sky, as if to cut off everything. The clouds are like the sea. Under this knife, they are sweeping towards both sides with great visual impact.


    This Luotian sword is a top-grade weapon of the holy spirit level. Only people at the level of Nanhong will be given this weapon by Nangong duanchen.Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the knife''s edge coming, and his palm became a fist. He went straight to the Dao mang with a fist!


    "This..."


    "What is Su Zun going to do? Against Holy Spirit weapons with the strength of the body


    "Careless!"


    "Arrogant home, this is the best weapon of the Holy Spirit. Can his body be so strong?"


    Seeing Su Han''s fist blow away, all the disciples in a sword Palace are shocked and can''t believe it.


    Physical resistance to Holy Spirit weapons? Or the Holy Spirit?


    It''s just fantastic!


    "Boom


    However, just when they were shocked and couldn''t believe it, there was a loud noise coming out of the void.


    All the people looked up, but saw Su Han''s fist, the fierce bombardment in the knife awn, in the moment of bombardment, those clouds were no longer rolled back, but exploded with a bang!


    In the imagination, the scene that Dao mang directly breaks the fist does not appear. On the contrary, when it collides, the Dao mang trembles violently and immediately collapses in the void!


    As for Su Han''s fist, it was under Su Han''s stepping into the sky and moving towards the South Rainbow at a very fast speed.


    "What?"


    "It can''t be


    The sound of a large amount of cool air pouring out at the moment, all people''s faces, are showing a thick color of horror.


    That''s a holy spirit sword!


    Although the blade itself was not broken, the blade was extremely powerful. What kind of body did Su Han smash the blade with one blow?


    Even Nanhong, who was full of self-confidence on his face, opened his eyes at the moment when the knife was shattered.


    Su Han didn''t, and didn''t want to give him time to go down in horror. His fist, after a moment, was close to Nanhong. Once it was hit, Su Han''s physical strength would make the Nanhong directly smashed into mud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Phantom separation!"


    Seeing Su Han attacking, Nan Hong didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He drank so much that his body turned into four at the moment and scattered around at the same time.


    "Well?"


    Su Han stopped, calmly looked at the four figures, and said faintly, "there is also the technique of separation. However, compared with gongsunze''s, you still lack a lot of magic separation!"


    "Hum!"


    Nanhong didn''t know who gongsunze was, but he didn''t want to know. Under his cold hum, the four branches came from afar at the same time, attacking Su Han from top to bottom.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Hanmeng''s violent drinking, his arm repeatedly waved, this moment played four punches, each fist, bombarded to a figure.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Four muffled noises are heard at this moment, and the three channels of Nanhong, together with Ben Zun, are all blasted.


    There are three figures collapse in the sky, and the last one is the original one of Nanhong.


    His father stepped back, his face turned white, and he looked at Su Han in shock and said, "you body How can you be so tough? "


    At that moment, when he was bombarded, Nan Hong felt that his whole body was about to explode. It was as if the force of tens of thousands of Jin was pressed on him, and it was like a mountain suppressed from the top of his head. If it was not for the last moment, he would use the last stone, and his body would collapse directly.


    In the mainland of dragon and martial arts, it''s not that there is no physical cultivation. However, physical practitioners generally do not have much strength because they need too many resources and suffer too much. It is better to practice martial arts than to cultivate the body and waste time. Only those who are not gifted in martial arts but want to become strong will choose the path of physical cultivation.


    In Yidao palace, there are physical training. Among the 30 million disciples of Yidao palace, there are tens of thousands of practitioners. However, Nan Hong doesn''t pay any attention to them. The so-called physical training is too low to be compared with Nan Hong.


    Today, however, he saw the real body cultivation!


    The power of Su Han''s fist is like a mountain. If he resists it hard, even if he breaks out all his accomplishments, he can''t resist at all!


    "Don''t you want me to have a fair fight with you? I will help you. "


    Su Han looked at Nan Hong and said, "today, I don''t use martial arts, magic, and true cultivation. I just fight with you with my body. If you still think that my body is strong, which is also called sorcery, then I have nothing to say


    "Martial arts cultivation, magic cultivation, truth cultivation?"


    "My God, how many cultivation methods does Su Zun have? How many kinds of cultivation has he cultivated himself


    "It''s no surprise that Su Zun is like this. Among the five God guard groups of Fenghuang sect, purple night God guard and bright moon god guard all practice magic, while star sky god guard cultivates magic arts, which is the so-called cultivator. These cultivation methods are passed on to them by Su Zun, and Su Zun naturally has them."


    "Indeed, it is precisely because of this kind of monopolistic cultivation method that those forces are extremely attracted to the traitors of the Phoenix sect."


    "That said, generally speaking, it takes a lot of heart and soul to practice one kind of cultivation, even a lifetime. But Su Zun has practiced so much. Is every kind of cultivation as strong as his body? Is it as terrible as he was on the Longwu city square that day when he bombed and killed the king''s Mozu


    "I don''t know about magic and cultivation, but Su Zun''s martial arts cultivation is really terrible. You said it yourself. On the Longwu city square that day, he killed the king''s Mozu who was at the top of the puppet emperor''s realm with his martial arts cultivation."


    At the moment when Su Han''s voice fell, countless voices of discussion spread all over the disciple mountain.


    The magic and the cultivation of truth were not secrets for a long time, so Su Han didn''t cover it up any more.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his simple words made these people think so much.


    But it doesn''t matter. Su Han didn''t want to be as low-key as before.


    This time, he wants to shake the whole world.


    This time, he''s going to make the eight sides surprised.


    This time He wants to be famous in the whole world!


    And here, Nanqing and Nanhong are su Han''s first stop!


    He wants to tell the whole Longwu continent, I su Han, is no longer as before can be bullied by you, I Fenghuang sect, is no longer what you see that is not the door!


    "Come on


    Su Han drinks violently, and his voice spreads all over Wangyue mountain.


    "Your so-called open and upright war, this clan will complete you, come on!"


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s body flashed and turned into a rainbow. In an instant, he appeared in front of Nanhong, which was a fist!


    There are also dragon skills in physical training, but not too many. In general, the real physical training relies on their own body. When they fight, they don''t have so many colorful and beautiful skills. What can be solved by one punch never needs a second action!Nanhong has already deeply realized Su Han''s physical strength. At the moment, he sees Su Han''s fist again. Under his teeth, he doesn''t know what kind of technique he has used. His figure is expanding at this moment, and his breath is also climbing rapidly.


    "Boom


    However, Su Han didn''t give him enough time. When the breath rose by about half, Su Han''s fist had already arrived.


    "Three swords to watch the moon!"


    Nan Hong feels frustrated, but he has no choice. His Luotian Dao cuts three swords in succession. The first one is 5000 Zhang, the second is 10000 Zhang, and the third is Fifty thousand Zhang!


    When the three knives were cut out, the space was shattered, and Nan Hong''s face was extremely pale. It seemed that these three knives had consumed too much of his dragon power.


    "Three knives to watch the moon!"


    "Elder martial brother Nanhong''s famous Dragon skill is to watch the moon three times!"


    "Is Su Zun really so strong? Even Nanhong''s three sabres against the moon have been forced out. I thought that Nanhong would use the three sabres only if they had to fight for a long time. After all, for him, the three sabres of moon watching are equivalent to his cards. "


    "At the beginning of my training, I saw elder martial brother Nanhong use three sabres to watch the moon. Under the three sabres, he directly killed the monsters close to the end of the ten dragon spirit realm and the peak of the dragon spirit realm. This technique is so powerful that it can be called as a terror!"


    Seeing Nanhong''s three sabres, there was a great outcry all around. It can be seen that this technique is really powerful.


    However, no matter how strong this technique is, Nanhong is only a dragon spirit realm after all, and Su Han doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In terms of sabre technique, Su Han is much more mature than he is. At the beginning, the three sabres for killing the king''s Mozu were much better than Nanhong''s three sabres for watching the moon.


    "Boom


    When the first knife comes, Su Han blows out his fist, and his strong body collides with the Dao mang directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Click!"


    The two touch, the void sends out the sound of fragmentation, as if under this level of fighting, the space seems to become a piece of thin paper, easy to tear up.


    The countless eyes below are not in the void, but on the fist and the blade.


    Dao mang is not the real body, but illusory, which is condensed by the cultivation power of Nan Hong.


    Fist is real, with Su Han''s figure, and at the same time under the knife awn.


    At a glance, a 5000 Zhang wide blade cuts across the void. Su Han stands under the awning like a mole ant fighting against the sky.


    However, such a scene has shocked the hearts of countless Yidao palace disciples.


    At this moment, we can see through the torn clouds, whether it is here in the pro disciple mountain, or in the top disciples, inner disciples and outer disciples. Under Su Han''s fist, he directly smashed the 5000 Zhang blade!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, the sound of a large amount of cool air is heard. Everyone can feel the terror of the blade. Although it is only 5000 Zhang, it is the first of the three sabres of Wangyue, which is several times stronger than the wanzhang sword awn cut by Nanhong before.


    But in Su Han''s hand, it seems that no matter how big and strong the blade is, he can smash it with one blow!


    It''s not an illusion, it''s reality!


    Because the next scene, once again severely shocked the sight and soul of these disciples.


    But after seeing that the first Dao''s awn collapsed, the second one followed, and Su Han didn''t have any strength at all. He still punched out with a fist, and the momentum was unstoppable!


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The second collision appeared. There were two voices coming. The first was when the collision happened. The second one was It was when the awn was broken!


    The second knife, as fragile as tissue!


    "This So strong?!! "


    "Su Zun! Su Zun


    "I never thought he was qualified to match the word" Zun ", but now it seems that He does have that qualification. "


    "Ridiculous. I thought it was impossible to fight him."


    "Boom


    When people were talking and laughing bitterly, Su Han hit the third Dao, which was 50000 Zhang long.


    This time, the knife awn was shocked, but it didn''t collapse directly.


    Su Han''s figure, as if at the moment of collision, was shaken by the huge impact of the knife awn, and stepped back a step.


    All the people are holding their breath and concentrating. They look at the void without blinking. They even stop breathing. It seems that they are afraid to miss this wonderful scene.


    Su Han, it is a step backward, but it is only one step!


    After this step, Su Han raised his mouth and laughed: "ha ha ha, if you have been as powerful as this, you will be qualified to fight with me!"


    After laughing, Su Hanmeng stepped forward. It seemed that countless strength was suddenly added to the fist that had already been blasted out. This force acted on the blade awn, and the 50000 Zhang long sword awn collapsed in the sky!


    This moment, the whole audience was silent.


    At this moment, the whole audience can hear the needle drop.


    For a moment, there was no sound of breathing!


    Such a lot of shock, shock, can''t believe the argument, has never appeared again, all the people are stunned in situ, eyes wide, looking at Su Han, only a burst of hot.


    Rolling, thorough rolling!


    Su Han''s fist, just like his momentum before, is irresistible!


    And he did.


    The three sabres of watching the moon are Nanhong''s famous Sabre technique, which has something to do with his mind and spirit. The collapse of each knife will cause him to spit out a large mouthful of blood, especially the collapse of the third Dao. If he is hit hard, his face is pale, and his figure directly retreats out, a full hundred meters away, before he stops.


    In the clear void, only Su Han''s figure in white stands upright. When the wind blows, his hair is fluttering and whistling.


    For a moment, these disciples of Yidao palace suddenly understood why people of Fenghuang sect worshipped Su Han as a God.


    At that moment, even they had an impulse to kneel down and bow to Su Han.


    Strong! Too strong! Indescribable strong!


    Nan Hong is the disciple of Nangong duanchen, and he is also the whole Yidao palace. Among the 30 million disciples, Nan Hong ranks second!


    Although he is a disciple, his accomplishments are beyond the realm of Dragon God. As long as you give him some more time and resources, he will surely break through the realm of Dragon Emperor with his talent!


    Even if it is impossible to open up the imperial realm, it is also the realm of the Dragon Emperor, which is different from that of the puppet emperor.


    In Yidao palace, Nanhong is a disciple. If you put it on the land of Longwu, you can definitely be called a strong one!But it was such a strong man that his cards were given out and his accomplishments were scattered. In Su Han''s hand, he was still crushed like a mole ant!


    It''s not that Nanhong is too weak, but Su Han is too strong!


    "This is Su Zun..."


    Some people speak, mutter to themselves, their eyes full of fire, and even rise to want to join the Phoenix sect, permanently follow Su Han''s impulse.


    However, this is only impulsive after all, all people are not fools, they understand that Su Han is indeed strong, but he can sweep the Dragon Kingdom, does not mean that he can sweep the Dragon kingdom.


    In today''s Longwu continent, the emperor of the dragon is the heaven. If Su Han''s strength is taken over the land of Longwu, I''m afraid many people will suppress him.


    Su Han didn''t know what they thought and didn''t want to know.


    After smashing Nanhong''s third knife, Su Han''s smile is stronger, and his figure twinkles and goes straight to Nanhong.


    "You lost."


    Su Han said faintly: "you want to have a fight with me. I have accomplished you as you wish. Now, if you lose, you will fulfill your promise, bow down to me and apologize. I can keep your accomplishments, but your brother, I have to give up. After all, it''s what you said. A big man can''t break his promise. I warned him before that he would delay three rest and abolish one of his limbs. Therefore, I will do it. "


    Hearing this, Nanqing''s face changed greatly, and she threw a look for help to Nanhong.


    At this moment, he no longer has the idea of fighting against Su Han, and he doesn''t feel that he can be comparable with Su Han. He deeply regrets that how he was so cheap at the beginning, who should be offended, but he will offend this evil star!


    On revenge, perhaps Su Han has more hatred than anyone else!


    All the disciples around looked at Nanqing sympathetically. Nanqing was not very well-known among the disciples. However, due to his strength and talent, as well as Nan Hong, the terrible elder brother, few people dared to offend him.


    At the moment, Nanqing will be abandoned by Su Han, so they won''t take care of it. If it provokes Su Han, it''s not worth the loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    At this moment, Nanhong suddenly roared.


    "Not lost?"


    Su Han frowned and his face suddenly turned cold. His eyes fixed on Nanhong and said slowly, "Nanhong, don''t be shameless. I don''t have time to spend with you here. If you admit defeat at this moment, I will only abolish the cultivation of Nanqing. But if you continue to entangle, then I don''t mind, and you will all be abandoned!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nanhong is not afraid of Su Han''s threat, but laughs.


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, you are too arrogant! As an old saying goes, there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven. Don''t think that if you can cross the Dragon Kingdom, you will be invincible in the world. After the breakthrough of nanmou, it is not sure who will abolish the cultivation of others! "


    As the voice fell, Nan Hong suddenly sat down with his knees crossed. His whole body breath rose at this moment.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the rising breath of Nanhong, Su Han frowned and couldn''t help but look at it: "to break through?"


    "What does that mean? A breakthrough? How to break through? "


    "Nonsense, Nanhong was originally the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, and even faintly exceeded it. At this moment, the breakthrough is naturally towards the Dragon kingdom!"


    "What?! How could that be possible? How old is Nan Hong, less than 40 years old, once he breaks through, it is Under 40 years old, longhuangjing


    "I have known for a long time that Nanhong will break through the realm of Dragon Emperor sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon..."


    "It''s not sure if we can make a breakthrough. It''s the Dragon kingdom. How much is the whole land of Longwu? If it is as simple as what he said, is it not that the Dragon Kingdom has gone everywhere? "


    "Yes, after the breakthrough, there will be the Dragon Emperor robbery. If you can get through the Dragon Emperor robbery, that is the real dragon emperor situation. If you can''t cross it, it''s just a pseudo emperor''s state."


    "With Nan Hong''s talent, a successful breakthrough is inevitable, but I don''t know if he can open up the imperial domain. As for the Dragon Emperor robbery, once he succeeds in breaking through, the palace master will send someone to help him through the robbery."


    "It''s going to break through Once he breaks through the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it will be the difference between heaven and earth. Will su Zun be his opponent then? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Nan Hong''s intention to break through at this moment, his breath rose rapidly. Many disciples around him could not help speaking.


    At the same time, there are many people looking at Su Han, as if they want to know what Su Han is thinking at the moment.


    On the other hand, Su Han looked at Nan Hong for a moment, and then said, "this clan will say the last time again. No matter whether you can break through or not, at this moment, we will only abolish the cultivation of Nanqing. If not, don''t blame my followers for being merciless."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Nanhong''s breath rose, and at the same time he hummed: "Su Baliu, at that time, so many powerful people of the Dragon Emperor''s territory besieged you, did you ever feel the strength of the Dragon Emperor''s territory? It is the difference between heaven and earth! I admit that even if I try my best to make the best of my accomplishments at the moment, I am not your opponent. But after the breakthrough, you are the one who is going to be abolished! "


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Su Han''s face sank, and he became cold. This sentence, four words, is almost a word by word.


    Those disciples around him also frowned slightly. Nan Hong obviously didn''t open the pot and mention which pot. Su Han''s character is not known. It''s called a vengeance. It was a great shame for Su han to be besieged at the beginning. It won''t take long for Su han to find trouble with the five super sects.


    Nanhong is good, but he wants to mention it at this time. If he doesn''t mention it, maybe Su Han can give him time to break through, but he is really looking for death.


    When breaking through, the most afraid thing is to be disturbed.


    Sure enough, Su Han''s figure went straight to the South Rainbow after his voice dropped.


    "Boom


    His fist blows out, with Su Han''s figure, penetrates the space and appears in front of Nanhong.


    Seeing that he was about to explode, Nanhong suddenly raised his head, staring at Su Han, and his face was ferocious.


    "Su Baliu, in today''s Longwu land, the Dragon Emperor''s realm is the heaven, which is extremely precious. Do you think that when I am about to break through, Yidao palace will still allow you to attack me? You''re dreaming


    "Wow


    Nanhong''s speech speed is very fast, almost at the moment when he finished, Su Han''s fist is about to hit his chest.


    However, at this moment, a black hole suddenly emerged in the space between the two. Su Han''s fist directly rammed into the black hole, as if into a void space.


    In front of him, the grim smile on Nan Hong''s face still exists, but Su Han can''t hit him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at this scene, Nan Hong''s grim smile even more: "Su Baliu, do you want to abolish me? Next life


    Su Han frowned tightly, took back his fist and retreated.


    In its retreat, a figure slowly emerged next to the South Rainbow.The man looks about forty years old, but the vicissitudes on his face and the traces of years show that he is obviously more than forty years old.


    His purple clothes, in that chest, also depicts two big characters - first!


    "It''s elder martial brother Ning!"


    "Meet elder martial brother Ning!"


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Ning!"


    When he saw this man clearly, all the disciples around him changed their faces and showed respect immediately.


    All of them bow down, while the top ones are kneeling on one knee, their heads are tight, and they dare not breathe.


    Su Han also understood his identity at the moment. Ning Yihai, the eldest disciple of Yidao palace and the most proud disciple of Nangong duanchen!


    There are many rumors about ningyihai in Longwu.


    Although he is a disciple of Nangong duanchen, he is older than Nanhong and others. It is said that he has lived for at least thousands of years


    He is the only one among the 30 million disciples in Yidao palace. He is a strong Dragon Emperor!


    The reason why many disciples of Yidao palace respect him is not because he is the first disciple of Yidao palace, but because of his status as a Dragon Emperor!


    Even in the Yidao palace, a Dragon Emperor''s realm has a very high status and can hold a position of great power. However, Ning Yihai did not choose any position. He still stayed in the disciple mountain and always held the name of the first disciple of Yidao palace.


    "Get up..."


    After Ning Yihai appeared, he first took a look at Su Han, and then set his eyes on those disciples.


    "Yes."


    Many disciples of Yidao palace got up in a hurry, giving people the impression that Ning Yihai was their senior brother, as if they were their master.


    After these disciples got up, Ning Yihai looked at Su Han again and sipped his lips slightly. Then he said, "you have to forgive people. Master Su, stop here."


    "To be forgiven and to be forgiven?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, staring at Ning Yihai, and suddenly said, "what did Nanhong say to me just now, can you all hear it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Ning Yihai is stunned. The other disciples of Yidao Palace are also stunned at the moment.


    Ning Yihai was able to make such a timely move, and it was obvious that he had already appeared here, but he did not show up. He naturally heard what Nanhong had said before.


    However, Ning Yihai didn''t know what Su Han meant, let alone which sentence Su Han said before the South Rainbow.


    The reason why they are so stunned is that, first, it is because of Su Han''s attitude.


    This is also the reason why many disciples of Yidao Palace are stunned.


    Although Ning Yihai is also a disciple of Yidao palace, his cultivation is actually stronger than Nanhong. I don''t know how much better he is than Nan Hong. He can''t look at Ning Yihai from the perspective of a disciple of Yidao palace. Su Han can''t stop being such a Dragon Emperor. Both the Yidao Palace disciple and Ning Yihai feel that Su Han should give him this face.


    But Su Han seems to be I''m not going to give him that face.


    They believe that Su Han can sweep the Dragon kingdom. After all, Su Han has been famous for a long time. Before being surrounded and killed, he was called invincible in the Dragon kingdom. Both Ji Fengyun and Mozu of the royal family are famous masters under the Dragon Emperor, but one of them was defeated by Su Han and the other died in Su Han''s hands. These are all examples.


    We can say that Su Han can be invincible in the Dragon Kingdom, they absolutely don''t believe it!


    Not only do not believe, but also do not believe that Su Han has reached the point of ignoring the Dragon Emperor!


    Even if Su Han''s talent and aptitude were so strong, he got too much fortune in the fairy realm, but the time was too short. It was impossible for Su han to escape from his original hands in the Dragon kingdom in just two years, to the extent that he ignored the strong in the Dragon kingdom!


    Even if ningyihai is the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, it is impossible!


    It is precisely because of this that many disciples will be worried about Su Han when Nanhong breaks through. After all, once Nanhong breaks through, it will be the Dragon Emperor''s realm. At that time, whether Su Han will be his opponent or not will be really discussed.


    But now, Su Han''s manner really let them realize another representative word of Su Han Arrogant!


    Unlimited arrogance, unlimited arrogance!


    This is in the Yidao palace. Ning Yihai is the first disciple of Yidao palace. He is a strong Dragon Emperor


    This kind of identity can crush Su Han. Even if Su Han has a Dao Gong Shaogong order, it will not work in front of the strong dragon emperor!


    Others may care about the little palace order, but the strong Dragon Emperor will not use it at all!


    This is the difference between real Shaogong and holding only Shaogong.


    Su Han holds the order of Shaogong, which seems to be on the same level with Nangong jade, but in fact, the gap is still very large.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long story. In fact, the thoughts of these disciples and Ning Yihai happened in an instant.


    Some disciples were angry, and their faces showed anger. What''s more, they directly sent out a cold hum.


    "When you see a strong dragon emperor, you are not only not worshipped, but also so arrogant. Others are not wrong about you!"


    "Do you really think everyone will let you? Even if you have the order of Shaogong, you should be respectful in front of the Dragon Emperor


    "Even the elder martial brother doesn''t pay attention to it. Do you think that you are also a dragon emperor?"


    For many disciples of Yidao palace, Ning Yihai''s position is just like Su Han''s position in Fenghuang sect.


    Although Ning Yihai is not the master of Yidao palace, there are too many disciples in Yidao palace, which is 30 million. Nangong duanchen doesn''t show up very often. Rather, Ning Yihai often appears in front of these disciples.


    As a Dragon Emperor realm, Ning Yihai has no airs. Sometimes when he meets his disciples and is asked about martial arts, he often stops to explain it. Many of his disciples have had a sudden breakthrough because of Ning Yihai''s explanation. Over time, these disciples are excited about Ning Yihai.


    Even for Nangong duanchen, there is no deep feeling for Ning Yihai.


    Therefore, after seeing Su Han like this, those disciples immediately became angry. They were dissatisfied with Su Han''s eyes, and many of them spoke out directly.


    On the contrary, Ning Yihai did not get angry, but said, "what did he say? Does it matter?"


    "It seems you didn''t hear it, or you didn''t hear it at all."


    Su Han said faintly, "I''ll tell you again. He just said that once he breaks through, he will discard my accomplishments. With this sentence, do you think I will let him go?"


    Ning Yi Hai frowned and said, "I remember that you wanted to scrap him first. He didn''t seem to be wrong to do so."


    "Yes, Lord Su is domineering. He only allows you to scrap others, but not others to destroy you?"


    "It''s ridiculous that I would rather be negative to the people in the world than the people in the world. Such theories are ridiculous!"


    "Elder martial brother has come forward. Master Su, you''d better leave disciple mountain as soon as you can. Once elder martial brother Nanhong really breaks through, I''m afraid it will not be easy to clean up."A lot of disciples also coax, they have a kind of enigmatic fanaticism about Ning Yihai. It seems that they will follow Ning Yihai''s words.


    But there are still some clear headed people. They are all frowning and looking at the noisy disciples. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    After all, even if the emperor Hong''s fault is in the south, they can''t do it again.


    "You mean I was wrong?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t care what other disciples said. Instead, he said, "I''ll sort it out for you from the beginning."


    "It''s your younger brother, Nanqing, who raved about me in the demon immortal holy land, and even more relied on the strength of the people attached to me in the demon immortal holy land. Maybe you don''t know, but I can tell you that once you die in the demon immortal holy land, it is really dead and will never come back."


    "So, I came to Nanqing''s trouble, was it my fault?"


    Ning Yihai was silent, and those disciples didn''t speak any more. After all, everyone understood the reason why Su Han came today.


    "I''m here. Nanqing is not my opponent. His brother Nan Hong came forward and without any persuasion, he directly encouraged many disciples of Yidao palace to obstruct me, until all of them were defeated, and even Nanhong himself was defeated, so he gave up. I warned him that as long as he didn''t do it any more, as long as he told me to admit defeat, I would not abandon his accomplishments. "


    "But he is not only ungrateful, but also wants to destroy me after breaking through!"


    "So, I started with him. After all, I was afraid that he would become the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. I was afraid that he would abandon me. Was it my fault?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Ning Yihai is still silent, and those disciples are as silent as ever. What Su Han said happened under their noses. It is absolutely true that they should be silent, because they have no way to refute.


    "Come and tell me, am I wrong?" Su Han asked again.


    Ning Yihai didn''t say anything, but a disciple said, "OK, you don''t have to be reasonable or unforgiving. Elder martial brother''s meaning is not to say who is right and who is wrong. Elder martial brother Nanhong has lost. As we have seen with our own eyes, you don''t have to pursue to the end and abolish his cultivation."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, suddenly looked at this person, a strange smile: "what''s your name?"


    This man was a young man. His brows were tight, and he seemed to be able to take charge of the overall situation. Seeing Su Han''s body trembling at the moment, he did not want to answer. However, in front of so many people, he still clenched his teeth and said, "in the lower Meng Lingnan, the disciple of fan Lin fan, the strong dragon emperor in Yidao palace!"


    "Boom


    His voice dropped the moment, Su Han''s figure, is suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had come to Meng Lingnan.


    "Master Su, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Lingnan''s face changed greatly, and the people around him immediately retreated for fear of being implicated.


    "You''re the most talkative person in the whole scene."


    Su Han''s flat voice came: "don''t you like to say it? Don''t you like to support your elder brother? Then I''ll cut your tongue and let you know what to say and what not to say


    When his words fall, Su Han grabs Meng Lingnan with a big hand.


    "Su Baliu, I''m a disciple of old fan Chang. Dare you!"


    Meng Lingnan''s eyes were about to stare out. He didn''t expect that Su Han would attack himself. So many of his disciples just opened their mouth. Why didn''t he do it to others, but to himself?


    At the same time, Meng Lingnan''s heart is extremely remorseful. If she had known this, why should she be so cheap? Why did she have to say that sentence more?


    But now regret, it is useless!


    "Wow


    Su Han grabs it with his big hand and ignores Meng Lingnan''s threat. The latter shivers like a cave in the ice.


    Even Nanhong is not su Han''s opponent. He is defeated by Su Han, let alone him!


    He knew that he would never be su Han''s opponent, so at this critical moment, he quickly called to Ning Yihai: "master brother, help me!"


    Ning Yihai obviously had a plan to make a move, so the moment Meng Lingnan fell, his figure appeared in front of Meng Lingnan.


    "Dare you


    Su Han made a move, staring at Ning Yihai, and his face was icy: "Ning Yihai, you just blocked my sect. I didn''t pursue it. I have given you this face. Don''t think that my sect''s temper is really so good. If you dare to do it again today, I don''t mind, even you will be ruined!"


    "Wow


    When this was said, there was a great deal of noise in the whole disciple mountain.


    Su Han Will Ning Yihai be abandoned? Will a strong dragon emperor be abandoned?


    "I''m so arrogant that I''m so arrogant!"


    "It''s such a big tone. No wonder so many people say that Su Baliu is arrogant. I really saw it today."


    "It''s no longer arrogant. It''s just God''s boss, his second son!"


    "Almost everything Su Zun dares to say has been done. Even though so many people didn''t believe it, he still did. I don''t think he was bragging."


    "Shut up! You are a disciple of Yidao palace, but you still turn to him


    "It''s not a question of bias. I''m just talking to the facts."


    "Then you can widen your eyes and have a good look. In the hands of the elder martial brother, can he be so arrogant in the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of comments spread out, some can''t believe it, some laugh angrily, and some think calmly.


    However, after all, there are a few people who think calmly, and their voice is soon covered by other voices.


    And when these people are angry and yelling, Ning Yihai there is also a slight Leng.


    He looked at Su Han strangely. After a long time, he said, "you say Are you going to kill me? "


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and then vomited out the turbid Qi. No more words, he went to Meng Lingnan again.


    He knew that talking nonsense was a waste of time. Only with the strength of his hands, could these frogs close their mouths!


    "Go back


    See Su Han still rushed to, Ning Yihai seems to be because of Su Han''s words, also no longer have before polite, its cold hum in. The breath of the Dragon Emperor''s realm is sent out, and a palm is taken towards Su Han.


    "Boom


    The strong dragon emperor territory, with their own imperial power, even if it is not out of the imperial domain, but still very domineering.


    Under this palm, it seems to be the hand of a God. It directly rolls up the clouds and falls from the top. Five huge fingers press on one side, as if to suppress Su Han geisheng.Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the arrival of the amazing palm awn. His eyes narrowed up and burst out laughing.


    "Boom


    His laughter, the figure no longer rushed to Meng Lingnan, but gathered all the strength, a fist toward Ning Yihai''s palm.


    The next moment, the two are in direct contact.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of contact, Su Han''s blood spurted out, and his figure suddenly flew out. He felt his arm numb, as if to be shattered.


    "Sure enough, you just want to fight against the Dragon King kingdom because you are just a dragon god state?"


    "Just looking for death!"


    "Ha ha, the elder martial brother is invincible. Let him see if he can insult the real strong man in Yidao Palace at will!"


    Seeing Su Han spit blood and fly upside down, someone immediately heard the voice of schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, it is inevitable for Su han to vomit blood and fly upside down. The difference between the heaven and the earth between the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor realm, if the Dragon Emperor''s realm is really killing, don''t say one palm, just one finger, can make the Dragon God realm die without a burial place.


    But there they frowned.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he also used 80% of his strength.


    But at the moment of the collision, Ning Yihai clearly felt that Su Han''s fist had an indescribable force of terror. Under that power, even his palms felt numb.


    What''s more, when Su Han vomites blood and flies upside down, the huge palm awn that he sends out, with a direct bang, collapses and scatters in the void.


    Ning Yihai is very clear, if Su Han''s body is more powerful, it is absolutely qualified to shake the strength of the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s territory!


    At the moment, Ning Yihai also understood that Su Han''s attack just now was just a test of water. He did vomit blood and fly upside down, but there was no injury at all. Moreover, Ning Yihai felt clearly that the attack just now was just Su Han''s body. His martial arts, his magic and his true yuan didn''t appear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Sure enough, with my present physical strength, I still can''t shake the Dragon Emperor''s realm, even if it''s just the beginning of a Dragon Emperor''s realm that hasn''t opened the imperial domain, it still can''t do it."


    Su Han shakes his head secretly. He is not afraid of Ning Yihai. Since he came out of the demon immortal holy land, he is no longer the former Su Han. There are too many terrible things in him, such as that kind of liquor. As long as Su Han drinks one mouthful, his physical cultivation will reach the early stage of dragon spirit realm immediately!


    The physical training in the early stage of dragon spirit realm is totally crushing for those who have reached the early stage of dragon spirit realm, which is not a level at all.


    Three minutes is enough for Su han to defeat Ning Yihai or even abolish Ning Yihai.


    However, this is the first time that Su Han fought against the Dragon Emperor territory since the appearance of the demon immortal holy land. Therefore, he does not intend to drink the liquor for the time being, but wants to see how strong he is now through Ning Yi Hai.


    "Martial arts, fusion!"


    With a dark drink in his heart, Su Han''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of the first patriarch, at this moment, directly began to merge with the body of the first one.


    Although they were in the same body before, physical cultivation and Dharma cultivation are two levels. It can be said that martial arts is one kind of cultivation, and the body is another. This is separate.


    But at this moment, under the fusion, the two will directly become a kind of cultivation, and Su Han''s comprehensive strength will also soar under this kind of integration!


    "Boom


    Sure enough, at the moment of the integration of the two, Su Han''s breath began to soar directly, just like the scorching day of tengtian.


    This kind of upsurge is not the upsurge of cultivation. His cultivation is still in the middle of the dragon spirit realm. Everyone can feel it. But his breath is soaring, strange and inexplicable.


    The reason is that these disciples don''t know where Su Han''s breath is soaring.


    In their view, cultivation represents strength. Only when cultivation soars, can strength soar and breath soar.


    But at the moment, Su Han''s cultivation is not moving, but the breath is soaring. Why is this?


    Only Ning Yihai seemed to see something vaguely. His pupils shrank, and suddenly said, "you are a person who is known as the immortal evil spirit. You master these skills that others can''t match."


    Although it sounds like a shock, Ning Yihai''s tone is still the tone of grasping the overall situation and being superior.


    At the beginning, Su Han thought that Ning Yihai was different from others. Even if he tried to stop him, it was because he was a man of Yidao palace.


    But now hearing these words, Su Han can''t help shaking his head slightly. He says that he is no different from Nan Hong and others.


    Is it really invincible to face the Dragon kingdom?


    No, at least in Suhan, it''s not invincible.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, his breath soared to a certain extent, and then he flew into the air again, and he bombarded Ning Yihai with a fist.


    Ning Yihai did not speak, and his palm waved out again, but this time with 90% strength.


    Countless people are staring at the void, in the eyes of many, surging sound, fierce.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the loud noise, the space was torn, and a huge shock wave, like substance, was scattered around Wangyue mountain.


    The whole Wangyue mountain, at this moment, a violent shock, endless smoke and dust at this moment, more thousands of boulders began to roll down.


    However, in this moment, a light suddenly appeared, which seemed to wrap the whole moon watching mountain. The boulders that were supposed to roll down fell slowly to the original place, and the endless dust was gradually dissipated in the light.


    Obviously, this is the protective light shield of Yidao palace.


    Only the appearance of this protective mask made countless disciples around him take a breath of cool air. No one thought that Su Han''s breath was so strong that the confrontation with Ning Yihai caused the appearance of huzong mask.


    What makes them even more cool is The collapse of Ning Yihai''s huge palm!


    However, when Su Han''s fist fell, Ning Yihai''s palm awn shook violently, and immediately scattered in the void, and Su Han''s figure retreated again. But this time, he did not vomit blood, nor did he fly upside down. It was just because of the anti shock force that he went back on his own instead of being forced!


    They were shocked, and Ning Yihai was even more shocked!


    Before 80% of the strength, let Su Han spit blood upside down, now 90% power, but directly annihilated in Su Han''s fist.


    What is the gap?


    Just then that short time, Su Han''s strength, in the end, how much? What a terrible technique is this?


    "What art are you doing?" Ning Yihai can''t help but say.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Su Han said faintly: "to be a man, you must have the appearance of being a man. You are a disciple of Yidao palace, and I am the leader of Fenghuang sect. In terms of rank, you and I are not at all the same level, but you have no respect for me. To borrow a sentence from your younger martial brothers, do you really think that the Dragon Emperor realm is invincible to the Dragon God realm?""I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Ning Yihai lenghum, although he is low-key, it does not mean that he can be slandered.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s take a good look at the gap between the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor realm!"


    As the words fall, Ning Yihai''s body booms, and the breath of the Dragon Emperor''s realm erupts to the peak. Obviously, he is telling Su Han that he has not done his best at all.


    And Su Han is a light smile, his eyes flicker in the middle, suddenly drink: "the Second Buddha, melt!"


    "Wow


    A figure suddenly appears in front of Su Han. This figure looks very unreal, not real. It is Su Han''s second Supreme Master who has not yet condensed his body!


    After that, Su Ning didn''t pay any attention to the coldness in his body, but he didn''t take a look at it.


    "Boom


    Under this kind of fusion, Su Han''s breath, actually appeared the explosion to increase!


    "What?"


    This time, even Ning Yihai was shocked.


    Su Han was able to compete with him who exerted 90% of his strength before. Now his breath is increasing. Can he really break the legend and compete with the Dragon Emperor realm with the cultivation of the Dragon God realm?!


    After su Han fused with the second one, his breath increased and his confidence soared.


    This is his first real fusion since he had the Second Buddha!


    "Come on


    Su Han''s hair is fluttering and his palm is stretched out. He hooks his head toward Ning Yihai.


    "Let''s have a look at your so-called Dragon Emperor realm. Where is your strength?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    This is extremely overbearing.


    A dragon god realm even said to a Dragon Emperor realm that we should see where the strength of the other side is. This has never appeared before Su Han. It can be said that it is unprecedented and perhaps no one has come after.


    At this moment, the words that many disciples of Yidao palace originally disdained, ridiculed and despised also slowly fell silent.


    They have seen the blow just now. Even if they are crazy about Ning Yihai again, they are not fools after all. It can be seen from the attack just now and from the expression of Ning Yihai


    Su Han, not talking big!


    "Don''t waste time. I don''t have time to spend with you here!"


    Su Han saw that Ning Yihai did not move, and then he said, "hurry up! Don''t you want to stop this clan? Then let me see your strength


    "Hum!"


    After all, Ning Yihai is a strong dragon emperor. Although he has always stressed that he doesn''t care about the so-called vanity, the eyes of his disciples still make him have a sense of accomplishment.


    Su Han''s words, expressions and actions are insults to Ning Yihai!


    "If you want to see it, I''ll let you see it!"


    When ningyihai dialect fell, his figure burst out with a roar, and ten percent of his strength showed up. His palms were in the air, and he suppressed Su Han.


    "Too weak!"


    Before the bombardment, Su Han''s voice has been transmitted. It seems that he only feels that kind of breath. He already knows that Ning Yihai is definitely not his opponent.


    And the fact is just like this, he once again blows out a fist, this is he and Ning Yihai after the war, the third blow.


    Under the third blow, Ning Yihai''s palm boom dissipated, like thin paper, and could not bear Su Han''s bombardment at all.


    And Su Han''s fist, after smashing Ning Yihai''s palm awn, is not exhausted, without hesitation toward Ning Yihai itself!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The battle between the Dragon God realm and the Dragon Emperor realm, from the beginning to the present, has happened under their noses.


    So far, they have made three attacks.


    For the first time, Su Han vomited blood and flew upside down.


    The second time, Su Han was not hurt at all, and Ning Yihai''s palm awn collapsed.


    For the third time, Ning Yihai, who had risen to the top of his head like a mole ant, was directly shattered by Su Han''s fist, but Su Han''s fist did not dissipate and went straight to Ning Yihai!


    In less than ten minutes, Su Han has been able to suppress Ning Yihai from vomiting blood and flying upside down. The promotion of this strength is simply terror!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How could he be so strong? Isn''t it just dragon kingdom? Elder martial brother But the Dragon kingdom


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..."


    Countless disciples murmured to themselves, still full of horror.


    Now, they are not unwilling to believe, but can not believe!


    The Dragon God realm can suppress the Dragon Emperor realm. This has never happened in the past. In the hearts of countless monks, it is absolutely impossible!


    If you can do it easily, the Dragon kingdom will not have the status it has today, and it will not exist in the Longwu land like heaven.


    "Go on!"


    When countless disciples of Yidao palace were shocked, Su Han opened his mouth again, and his figure flashed. His fist flashed towards Ning Yihai without any hesitation.


    His speed is extremely fast, almost in the moment of ningyihai zhangmang collapse, this fist came to Ning Yihai in front of.


    And Ning Yihai here, completely did not expect, his ten percent strength of the palm awn, unexpectedly will be so fragile, in Su Han''s hand, even the blink of an hour can not insist.


    Just like those disciples, he himself can''t believe it. You know, he''s a dragon kingdom!


    When did a dragon Kingdom become so fragile in the hands of the Dragon God realm?


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Yihai was bent in his heart and roared. The sound waves scattered around him, rolling the clouds and running to all directions.


    His right hand was fiercely leaning towards his back. There was a sound of sword singing. But he saw a flash of light between heaven and earth. The light seemed to cover the light of the sun and the moon, leaving only this light between heaven and earth.


    This light is just the blade!


    "The art of drawing a knife!"


    Ning Yihai, without any cover up, directly opened his mouth and drank violently. When his right hand waved down, the light crossed the void and went straight to Su Han''s fist.


    "Wow


    The two contact, Su Han''s huge illusory fist directly into two.


    But Su Han didn''t care. When he saw the knife cut off, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he sneered and said, "is this the Dragon kingdom? Weak! Too weak! Extremely weak"Wow


    The voice falls, Su Han is also a wave of the palm, a dark purple light appears.


    It''s a long sword. It''s dark purple, but under it, it has a dark smell.


    Obviously, this Dao is a weapon of nether level!


    "The same as the underworld class weapons, let me have a look, is your strong, or this clan''s strong!"


    Su Han laughs and cuts with a knife.


    At that time, there were ten thousand Zhang swords flying across the sky. The places that the disciples could see were completely occupied by these two blades.


    Time seems to have passed for a moment, and it seems that it has been ten thousand years.


    The two swords touched each other in the void and made an extremely harsh sound. Even though all the disciples in the mountain below were all disciples of dragon spirit realm, there was tinnitus in their ears. What''s more, blood was spilled from the ears, showing a painful expression.


    As the sound dissipated, countless people saw that Ning Yihai''s knife awn was suppressed by Shengsheng at this moment!


    No dissipation, no collapse, but in the moment of contact with Su Han''s knife, it was suppressed!


    It was like a lack of strength, as well as a loss of momentum. In short, all people could see was the suppressed Dao Mang and Ning Yihai''s suddenly white face.


    "Is that what you are proud of?"


    "That''s the proof that you''re trying to stop me?"


    "This is what you have done as a dragon emperor and respected by thousands of people?"


    Su Han''s voice spread all over the sky at this moment.


    "Such as - Tong - mole - ant!"


    "No self measure force!"


    Two sentences, eight words, but one word from Su Han''s mouth, every sentence harsh, word Pearl Heart!


    This moment, the whole field has been completely silent, no matter how stupid people, as long as they have eyes, can see that they are proud of, proud of the big brother It''s not su Han''s opponent at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Yidao palace, among some palaces.


    Nangong duanchen sits on the throne. In addition to him, there are only three people in the palace.


    These three people are the brothers of Nangong duanchen and the other three palace masters of Yidao palace.


    In front of them, there is an illusory screen, in which is the scene of Su Han and Ning Yihai fighting.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, but he''s so strong..."


    Nangong CHENFENG took a deep breath. Even though he was a strong dragon emperor, he did not hide the shock on his face.


    "Second, you and this son are just one side of each other, but I have seen him several times."


    Nangong CHENFENG looked at Nangong duanchen and said: "every time we meet, the strength of this son will be greatly improved. I thought that although he has been promoted this time, he can be invincible in the Dragon Emperor territory. Even if he is strong, he can escape in the hands of the Dragon Emperor territory. It is no longer the situation that he was once said to be killed, but now it seems that..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong CHENFENG stopped slightly, and then sighed: "now it seems that the promotion of this son has completely exceeded my expectation. This is a complete crush on the early days of the Dragon kingdom which did not leave the imperial domain."


    "He has not yet exerted the magic in the legend and the cultivation of the truth." Nangong Hualin added.


    "You can''t say that."


    Nangong Qihai shook his head slightly: "the cultivation of magic and the cultivation of truth are not at the same level. If they can be fully integrated, it is really terrible. But I think it is impossible to integrate them all. At least Su Han has not reached that level. If he can''t integrate, he can only separate them. Even if he has many ways of cultivation, his cultivation will be limited to that point and can''t stand out too much. "


    "Yes." Nangong CHENFENG also nods.


    Immediately, Nangong CHENFENG said again: "however, not to mention the magic cultivation and the cultivation of truth, just with Su Han''s strength at the moment, you can crush those Dragon Emperor states that have not opened the imperial domain. In the early stage, I just don''t know how long he can persist in this state, let alone whether this kind of skill has sequelae."


    "How long? Sequelae? "


    Su Han, one of the seven dynasties in Nangong, took a look at it and sighed: "fourth, I don''t need to worry about you. Look at the look of this little guy, it seems that if he wants to, he can do it all his life..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Nangong CHENFENG burst out laughing.


    "Stop laughing."


    Nangong duanchen frowned slightly: "Yihai is a person of Yidao palace, and also my disciple. You''d better not help Yihai speak, but praise this little guy."


    "Don''t talk, Dick."


    Nangong Hualin glanced at Nangong duanchen and hummed: "who doesn''t know you? This little guy, the future is likely to be your son-in-law, I think you are the happiest at the moment, right? Don''t be so sullen. There is no outsider here. If you prefer your future son-in-law, we won''t have any opinions. "


    "Big brother, how can you say that?"


    Nangong duanchen looks at the three people. Seeing that they are all staring at themselves, he can''t help but smile.


    Seeing him smile, Nangong Huahai three people all burst out laughing.


    "Let''s talk about the son-in-law for the time being."


    Nangong duanchen said: "Su Han has such talent, which is also the blessing of Yidao palace. Whether he was hunted down at the beginning, my sword palace helped him, or today he wanted to find Nanqing''s trouble, we did not stop him. All of them are giving him face. When he grows up in the future, don''t forget that Yidao palace is the only one."


    "He''s not that kind of person."


    Nangong CHENFENG shook his head and said, "you have heard what he said in the disciple mountain. If Nanqing and Nanhong dare to talk to him like this in other places, he would have killed him for a long time. But here, he never said that he wanted to kill them. At most, he just abandoned their cultivation."


    "If he can say so, he is obviously the one who remembers our kindness. He is also telling us that he remembers our kindness, Su Han."


    "Well."


    Nangong Hualin nodded his head and said, "this is very true. Even if he wants to abolish Nanqing''s accomplishments, it is understandable. After all, he is the leader of the Phoenix sect. His words and deeds represent the Phoenix sect. Today, if Nanqing is safe and sound, it will be extremely harmful to him. If it is me, I will do the same. "


    "So we just watch? Yihai obviously won''t be his opponent. If it goes on like this I''m afraid this boy will really waste a whole sea Nangong Qihai is worried.


    "How about that?"


    Nangong duanchen suddenly stares: "Nanqing is OK, but one sea is absolutely not. I don''t know how many years have passed before one of them came out. How could he be allowed to behave foolishly?"


    "Wait a minute." Nangong CHENFENG said with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of their discussion, Su Han and Ning Yihai had more than ten exchanges.There was a complete silence in the field, and the disciples saw it clearly. Almost every time, Su Han smashed Ning Yihai''s attack.


    Just like before the battle against Nanhong, even if ningyihai is the Dragon Emperor territory, it is still crushed in Su Han''s hands!


    "Too weak to be weak again!"


    Su Han''s cold hum spreads all over the sky, making Ning Yihai''s originally pale face show deep iron green.


    "Your strength is not worthy of being called the Dragon Kingdom at all!"


    Su Han said again: "now roll aside. In the face of the palace master, I''ll treat you as your previous hand. I''ll just fart. If you dare to do it, I won''t be so kind again."


    Ning Yihai''s face was gloomy. He had already seen that he was not su Han''s opponent.


    Originally, in his opinion, Su Han''s skill to improve his strength would never last long, and there might be great sequelae. He wanted to wait until the time for this skill to come. Su Han''s strength was reduced, and then he defeated Su Han in one fell swoop.


    But Su Han''s lively appearance It doesn''t seem to last long at all!


    "Su Baliu, you..."


    Ning Yihai took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, a roar came from behind him.


    Under this roar, the breath of startling sky rises fiercely. Everyone''s eyes immediately look at it, but the owner of the breath It''s Nanhong!


    At the moment, Nanhong''s eyes have opened, and the first time it opens is to look at Su Han.


    In the time just now, he closed his eyes and closed his ears. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t care about it. He just wanted to break through.


    Originally, it took several days or months to break through the Dragon kingdom. However, Nan Hong obviously didn''t want to delay that long time. He just broke through in a short time. Although he had reached the Dragon Kingdom, his foundation was unstable.


    But for these, Nan Hong doesn''t care!


    He just wants to break through in a short time, and then abandon Su Han, let him know that he should not provoke himself!


    As for the foundation, the big thing is that it will not have a great impact on itself in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    In the time just now, he closed his eyes and closed his ears. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t care about it. He just wanted to break through.


    At the moment, Nanhong''s eyes have opened, and the first time it opens is to look at Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, look what I am now


    The proud voice with a sense of achievement came from Nanhong''s mouth. The expression on his face was very complicated, with excitement, joy and hatred.


    Excitement and joy, of course, is because he broke through to the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    To tell you the truth, before that, although Nan Hong was very confident about his talent, he was still very nervous when he got to the breakthrough point. Otherwise, he would not wait until now and be forced by Su han to break through.


    As for hate Naturally, it''s because of Su Han.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Nan Hong got up and burst out laughing: "after I break through the realm of Dragon Emperor, you can see who abandoned whom in the end."


    As the voice dropped, Nan Hong looked around again.


    Seeing this, Nan Hong was stunned.


    The noise in the imagination didn''t appear. In principle, I broke through and became the disciple mountain of Yidao palace. Among the 30 million disciples, the second Dragon Emperor realm, Wangyue mountain, should be instantly boiling. After all, this is the Dragon Emperor realm, and between the Dragon God realm, one day, one earth.


    However, when Nan Hong looked around, he saw that the faces of those disciples were strange, and some people kept winking at themselves, as if to remind themselves of something, but they were afraid and afraid to speak.


    This scene, can''t help but let Nan Hong''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    However, due to the breakthrough, the breath is rising, and the strength has also undergone earth shaking changes. Under the excitement, Nanqing did not think too much, just wanted to get through the Dragon Emperor robbery. In front of these disciples, he abandoned Su Han and stepped on Su Han''s name of "Su Zun", which shocked the world.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzz in the void, and the clouds that originally scattered on both sides are rapidly sweeping over.


    However, now the clouds are no longer pure white, but a feeling of dark pressure. The clouds are getting thicker and thicker, with thunder and lightning surging and roaring sound coming from the clouds.


    Dragon King robbery!


    However, more than 90% of the people who break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor will suffer from the Dragon Emperor robbery. The stronger the talent is, the more strength they can improve, the stronger the Dragon Emperor robbery will be.


    Since the appearance of friars in Longwu mainland, the Dragon Emperor robbery has often occurred, and the Dragon Emperor robbery has come at different levels according to the strength of the people who break through.


    Among them, the lowest level is called 33 emperor''s robbery, the middle level is 66 emperor''s robbery, and the upper level is 99 emperor''s robbery!


    The ninety-nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor robbery is the strongest Dragon Emperor robbery that has come down on the whole Longwu continent. In the legend, there is a higher level of Dragon Emperor robbery. This kind of Dragon Emperor robbery is called the top level of Dragon Emperor robbery, also known as Five color supreme Dragon Emperor robbery!


    Those who can attract the arrival of the multicolored supreme Dragon Emperor robbery have absolutely evil talent. Once they pass the Dragon Emperor robbery, they will immediately leave the imperial domain. They can be directly invincible in the same level. They can even fight over the ranks and kill the Dragon Emperor realm with higher accomplishments!


    None of these monsters, even the first God of war in Longwu, only triggered the advent of the ninety-nine emperor of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, with the surging clouds, the joy and excitement on Nanhong''s face are also gradually closed up.


    Everyone can feel that from the clouds, there is an indescribable terrible pressure is slowly spreading out. Under this pressure, Nanhong''s momentum at the height of the sun is directly pressed down, and an overwhelming feeling rises from people''s hearts, as if there is a big stone pressing on the heart, making people breathless.


    "Click!"


    The clouds suddenly exploded, thousands of thunder and lightning shuttled by, one after another of silver snakes, with dark blue light, as thick as a bucket, constantly interspersed among the clouds.


    When seeing these silver snakes, Nan Hong''s face can''t help but change.


    Each silver snake is enough to blow a peak dragon kingdom into nothingness. Even Nanhong, which has just broken through, dare not touch it.


    "It is said that the Dragon Emperor robbery is extremely difficult to get through. At the moment, it seems that It''s true. "


    "Tut Tut, the Dragon Emperor robbery ah, to be able to survive the Dragon Emperor robbery is the real dragon emperor situation. If you can''t, you can only surrender to the puppet emperor and live for a thousand years at most."


    "Elder martial brother Nanhong There''s going to be trouble. "


    "In fact, compared with the Dragon Emperor robbery, the Dragon Emperor robbery is not a problem, his biggest trouble It should be su Zun. "


    Some disciples began to talk, and when the words fell, everyone looked at Su Han.


    But Nan Hong also heard this kind of discussion, his brow was deeper, and he had some doubts in his heart. Could su Han be compared with the Dragon Emperor robbery?Just now, he broke through with one mind and closed his mind. He knew nothing about the outside world. Naturally, he did not know. Ning Yihai, as a Dragon Emperor''s territory, was beaten down by Su Han.


    Don''t say that he hasn''t passed the Dragon Emperor robbery at the moment. Even if he has, it is definitely better than Ning Yihai, who has been immersed in the early days of the Dragon Emperor territory for many years, let alone the abnormal Su Han who oppressed Ning Yihai.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    Nanhong doesn''t know these things, so he won''t be afraid of Su Han.


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor robbery was about to take shape, Nan Hong was again facing Su Leng and said, "Su Ba Liu, you have always been so rampant that you have never been restrained. After nanmou has passed through the Dragon Emperor robbery, he will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your parents."


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Su Han''s mouth appeared a smile: "well, I''ll wait."


    After saying this, those disciples around him looked at Nanhong strangely again. For this kind of look, Nan Hong was very disgusted. It was as if everyone else knew what had happened and only himself was in the dark.


    He snorted coldly and looked at Nanqing.


    The latter is also opening his mouth to the South Rainbow Road: "elder brother, just Su ba Su Zun is at war with his eldest brother. He is not... "


    "Dare you


    His voice did not fall, Su Han''s cold voice suddenly came.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes were cold, and he directly swept on Nan Hong, who was like a falling ice cave. He was cold all over. He didn''t really dare to speak again, or was bound by Su Han''s invisible power to speak. In short, he never spoke again.


    "Not what?"


    Nanhong looks at Nanqing and wants to know the latter''s following. But Nanqing can''t say a word at this moment.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han smile, said: "although you cross the robbery, this clan is still waiting for you to pass through the Dragon Emperor robbery, a good lesson to this Zong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Then you can wait for it!"


    Nanhong gnaws his teeth. He hates this feeling. People around him know something, but they don''t tell him. Nanqing wants to tell himself, but he can''t speak.


    Several times in my mind, just Nanqing said the words, a moment, Nanhong suddenly Leng for a moment.


    Then, he looked at Su Han and Ning Yihai.


    However, Su Han''s smile is stronger, and Ning Yihai''s face is pale and shortness of breath, and his chest is constantly fluctuating, just like


    It''s like fighting with Su Han just now. I tried my best, but I still didn''t please him!


    If you think about what Nanqing said just now, he clearly wanted to say "Su Ba Liu", but Nanqing seemed to be afraid of something. The last word "Liu" was not said, but called it Su Zun!


    How can Nanqing be called Su Zun for his hatred of Su Han?


    What does that mean?


    Nanhong almost instantly understand, coupled with Ning Yihai that pale face, Nanqing heart a thump, a cold.


    "Elder martial brother Lost in the hands of Su Baliu? "


    "No way


    Thinking of this, Nanhong finally couldn''t help but change her face!


    Those disciples looked at their strange look and breakthrough, but the noise that should have sounded did not appear. Ning Yihai''s pale face, Nanqing''s address to Su Han


    This kind of all, all show that they It''s going to be a problem!


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Nanhong to think about it, another thunder came from the void. After the cloud burst, it was reconsolidated at this moment.


    There is a light, directly broke through the clouds, from heaven and earth appear.


    At a glance, the light was shining in all directions, as if the sun were covered. Through the clouds, it was dazzling.


    "The first day!"


    Countless disciples exclaimed, everyone understood that this was the first day of the Dragon Emperor robbery.


    At this moment, the whole Wangyue mountain, or in other words, the whole Yidao palace, is being watched by countless eyes.


    The Dragon Emperor robbery is too terrible, even the most common thirty-three days of Dragon Emperor robbery also shakes the world.


    Not only here in Yidao palace, but within a million miles of Yidao palace, all living creatures can feel the unspeakable terrible pressure, but also can see the first day!


    "Wow


    Just after the first day, another ray of light broke through the clouds and appeared on that first day.


    "The next day!"


    There were exclamations again. After the next day, the power of the force was nearly doubled!


    The next moment, the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day


    The rays of light, such as the glory around the planet, and like the divine haze sweeping the planet, appear rapidly under the gaze of countless eyes.


    After the 33rd ray appeared, the cloud disappeared with a bang. Looking up at the moment, we can only see that there are 33 rays of light existing between heaven and earth, one after another, just like a ladder, from bottom to top, getting longer and longer. The last 33rd way seems to be able to wrap up the whole land of Longwu, with no end in sight.


    "Thirty three days to open the Dragon Emperor robbery!"


    "Finally, it''s only thirty-three days?"


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother yinanhong''s talent has only triggered the appearance of the thirty-three emperor''s robbery. We I''m afraid even the Dragon Emperor robbery can''t be triggered! "


    "What a pity? Although the stronger the Dragon Emperor robbery, the more strength you will increase, but you have to understand that the stronger the Dragon Emperor robbery, the more chances of death. "


    "It''s true that if you can''t cross the thirty-three emperor''s robberies, you''ll probably become a puppet emperor''s territory, but if you can''t cross the sixty-six emperor''s robberies, you''ll probably die under the Dragon Emperor''s robbery, and the possibility of becoming a puppet emperor''s territory is very small. As for the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery, if you can''t cross There is a 99% or more chance that both the body and the spirit will be destroyed! "


    "In any case, it is enough to prove that elder martial brother Nanhong is highly qualified. After all, how many people in Longwu can trigger the sixty-six days and ninety-nine days? And how many people can survive safely after being activated? "


    "Thirty three days of Dragon Emperor robbery can also bring great strength improvement to elder martial brother Nanhong. If you can get through it, you may not be able to leave the imperial domain with elder martial brother Nanhong''s qualifications."


    "It''s hard. It''s said that even the people who triggered the sixty-six Dragon Emperor''s robbery have a very small chance to leave the imperial domain after crossing the robbery. However, even if they can''t open it at the moment, as long as they can successfully get through, it''s inevitable that Yi Nan Hong''s talent will open the imperial domain in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples are extremely envious of Nan Hong, but under this admiration, they are vaguely worried about him.


    This is the Dragon Emperor robbery!


    The power of the Dragon Emperor robbery is no worse than that of a dragon emperor in the early days of his reign, and even more powerful.Nanhong, however, just broke through the Dragon Emperor''s realm. It took only such a short time to break through. The foundation is not stable. The strength of the Dragon Emperor''s situation is not completely stable. Facing the Dragon Emperor''s situation, it is extremely difficult to get through it.


    However, at the moment, Nanhong is not worried about the robbery of the Dragon Emperor, but Su Han!


    Ning Yihai has been immersed in the Dragon kingdom for such a long time. He has mastered everything at the beginning of the Dragon Emperor Kingdom and is extremely skilled. However, he is defeated by Su Han. Even if he has survived the Dragon Emperor robbery, can he be the opponent of Su Han?


    There is only one way to defeat Su Han, that is Out of the imperial domain!


    How difficult it is to leave the imperial domain Ning Yihai''s qualifications are no worse than his own. At the beginning, he also triggered the thirty-three emperor''s robbery. Moreover, he has been in the Dragon Emperor''s territory for at least 300 years, but now he has not left the imperial domain.


    "Asshole!"


    Nan Hong secretly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Su Han shows that he can''t give up with himself, but he It''s not su Han''s opponent at all!


    "There''s another possibility!"


    Nan Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, if I can survive the Dragon Emperor robbery, it will be the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and I am also the master''s personal disciple. Yidao palace can''t let go of it!"


    At the thought of this, Nanhong''s heart suddenly raised hope.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Yihai and said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother, how about you and me join hands after I have passed the Dragon Emperor robbery?"


    Hearing this, Ning Yihai was stunned for a moment and then looked at Su Han.


    "You really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    But seeing Su Han''s eyes narrowed, Chao Ning Yi Hai said with a smile: "do you dare? You can join hands with him to try. As long as you dare, I can abolish you. Don''t think I''m joking or think this is in Yidao palace. I can''t take you. Believe me, as long as you dare, you will die miserably! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Ning Yihai''s face is extremely ugly. If Su Han said so before he fought with Su Han, he would not hesitate. He would not even wait for Nanhong to cross the Dragon Emperor''s robbery. He would immediately let Su Han know the consequences of such arrogance.


    After all, he is the realm of the Dragon Emperor. The emperor of the dragon is the heaven. You can''t bully or humiliate him!


    But at the moment, it''s after the fight with Su Han.


    Although Ning Yihai himself did not suffer from any serious injury, but he knew that it was su Han who left his hand.


    Although Su Han''s harsh words were good before, this is after all in Yidao palace. Ning Yihai is the first disciple of Nangong duanchen and the only Dragon Emperor among the 30 million disciples of Yidao palace.


    Among these disciples, he is equivalent to a kind of faith and an example. Ning Yihai is very clear about it. It is because of this that Su Han will keep his hand.


    It is precisely because he is clear that Ning Yihai knows that Su Han can''t indulge himself again and again. With Su Han''s character, he was able to keep his hands on himself before. If he doesn''t know good or bad again and tries to cooperate with Nan Hong to defeat Su Han, what Su Han just said It will become a reality.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking of this, Ning Yihai gave a light sigh of relief and said to the South Rainbow, "this is the gratitude and resentment between you and Su Zun. I should not intervene. I helped you before because you are in the process of breaking through. Now you have broken through, and Su Zun will not disturb your crossing the robbery again. You can handle the affairs after the robbery by yourself."


    The voice falls, the figure of Ning Yi Hai becomes illusory, disappear immediately.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Yidao palace were stunned for a moment, and immediately sighed in their hearts.


    Even the elder martial brother of longhuangjing is so afraid of Su Zun?


    No one will be stupid enough to really believe Ning Yihai''s words. As long as people with some brains understand that Ning Yihai is afraid of Su Han''s threat.


    The sigh of the disciples of Yidao palace is not that Ning Yihai is afraid of Su Han, but that the man in white in front of him has really changed from the "Su Zun" that people admire after he was surrounded and killed at the beginning, and becomes the one who subdues the public with his strength and makes the Dragon Emperor''s realm have to retreat


    Real Su Zun!


    But South Hong there, the face is even more ugly, even have a kind of impulse to spit blood.


    He wants to join hands with Ning Yihai, which is a kind of gambling. If Ning Yihai agrees, they will fight against Su Han together. Even if they can''t win, they should at least not lose to Su Han.


    But Ning Yihai, unexpectedly refused himself!


    In front of so many people, he gave up his dignity as a dragon emperor and refused himself!


    In this way, his just words, no doubt become the fuse, so that Su Han on himself, more hate, more hate!


    "Ha ha ha, this is the Dragon Emperor, and this is our senior brother!"


    Nan Hong angrily responded with a smile: "you see, you don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. What qualifications do you have to be a senior brother of Yidao palace?"


    Everyone was silent and didn''t say anything, but they all felt that Nan Hong was a fool.


    The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You know clearly that you can''t beat him, but you still have to fight. What is it that you want to die? It''s just like it''s funny.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, a line of figures from the Wangyang mountain fly out, a total of six figures, very fast, in a flash, is emerging in the mid sky of Wangyue mountain.


    When he saw the six men, Su Han frowned, and immediately sighed in his heart. He clasped his fist and saluted: "Su Han, I''ve seen you all."


    Among them, two of them were wearing the clothes of Yidao palace, while the other four were a bald man, a middle-aged man, an old man and a woman.


    All of them were people who had helped Su Han when he was surrounded and killed!


    The bald man was a dragon butcher in Yidao palace. As for the identity of the old man, the middle-aged man and the woman, Su Han did not know, but all of them were Dragon Emperor territory.


    When Su Han was killed, there were seven dragon emperors in Yidao palace. In addition to the six, there were Nangong CHENFENG.


    Su Han remembers all the people who have helped Su Han clearly, and he also knows why they are not others.


    Yidao palace must know that he is a benefactor. These people appear to help Nanhong survive the Dragon Emperor robbery, but in fact It''s for the sake of expressing feelings.


    Obviously, Yidao palace can''t really watch a Dragon Emperor''s realm abandoned by Su Han and ignore it. If Nan Hong doesn''t break through, or if it doesn''t succeed, maybe Yidao Palace won''t care about it. Even if Nanhong is Nangong duanchen''s disciple, Yidao palace will pass by with one eye open.


    But Nanhong has broken through and succeeded. He has been promoted to the Dragon Emperor realm. As long as he passes through the Dragon Emperor robbery, he will be a real dragon emperor realm!


    These characters will be a great help to Yidao palace, and Yidao palace will come out after all.


    Therefore, Su Han will frown, so, Su Han will sigh."Ha ha, I didn''t expect Su Zun could still remember some of our old guys."


    The bald man began to laugh. On that day, Su Han killed Lin Fan with his hand. At that time, he was still a little unhappy. It seems that those unhappiness have dissipated.


    "You all have great kindness to Su Han. How can you forget it?"


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "in front of you, the name of" Su Zun "should not be mentioned. It''s better for the predecessors to call me Su Han."


    "No way."


    The old man said with a smile: "even if you can''t call you su Zun, you must call Su Zongzhu. With your strength at the moment, you are qualified to bear this kind of address."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head again, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    "I''m here to help Nanhong survive the Dragon Emperor robbery, and second..."


    The old man stopped a little, and then said, "if you want to come, I''ll wait. You know what''s going on. As Yihai said, if you want to be forgiven, you have already got what you should get, and what you should get back, you''d better give me a thin face and give up on it. How about it? "


    "Good."


    Su Han did not have any hesitation, directly agreed, happily let the old man and other six people were stunned for a moment.


    "The elder and others come forward, but Su Han can''t refuse, so he''s leaving."


    The next time, Su''s fist is off.


    "Wait a minute."


    The old man said quickly, "don''t you have a look at the thirty-three emperor''s robberies? It''s good for your future robbery


    "No more." Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    "Then you can''t go either."


    The old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked at Nanqing and Nanhong. He said in a cold voice, "they still owe you an apology."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned for a moment, and his action to leave also stopped.


    But Nanhong and Nanqing are pale and silent.


    They thought it would be over. They were happy in their hearts, but they didn''t expect the old man to talk like this again.


    "Why, no?"


    Looking at Nanhong and Nanqing, the old man said in a cold voice, "you two brothers are really talented. But I always try to convince people by virtue. I never cause trouble for no reason. You can be jealous of others. You can compete with others, but you can''t be arrogant, arrogant and self-sufficient!"


    "We all know why Lord Su came today, and you know it in your heart."


    "For our sake, Lord Su let you go once, but he can''t come in vain."


    The old man said in a tone: "sorry!"


    Nanhong is still silent, and Nanqing sees that his brother doesn''t make a sound. He also keeps his mouth closed, and obviously doesn''t want to apologize.


    "Not at all?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "master, they don''t want to let it go. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, so I''ll leave."


    With that, Su Han plans to leave.


    The old man frowned and said coldly, "OK, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to apologize. But you know the character of master Su, and with the qualification of master Su, he will become the top strong man on the land of Longwu in the future. I can keep you at this moment, and maybe in the future."


    "Su Zun, wait!"


    At this moment, Nanhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Seeing Su Han stop, he took a deep breath and bowed his head and said in a respectful voice: "what happened today is our brother''s fault. It''s our luck that Su Zun can give up. It''s also our great fortune that Su Zun has a lot of money. Nanmou here apologizes to Su Zun. He has promised Su Zun before and will certainly do it. "


    Seeing Nanhong open his mouth, Nanqing even said, "what elder brother said is very true. At the beginning, I was blind and lost in my mind, so I provoked Su Zun for no reason. I will kowtow to salute Su Zun in the future and retreat three points!"


    Su Han didn''t care whether they were sincere or not. In short, they apologized.


    "Once and for all."


    Su Han said faintly, and immediately hugged the old man and others. Finally, he hugged his fist in the direction of wangyueshan.


    "Master of Nangong palace, I have already recorded the seal of Shuiyue magic sword on this crystal stone. However, with my current cultivation, I can only describe the method to unlock the first seal. There are seven seals in one knife Palace on the Shuiyue divine sword. If you want to exert all your strength, you can only untie all the seven seals."


    "Of course, even if you untie the first seal, you can also show some of the power of the water moon sword. Although it is not much, it can be put on the land of Longwu, which is enough."


    "Su Mou came here today, everything has been dealt with, so I will not stay here for a long time. Goodbye!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s figure flickered and disappeared under the gaze of countless disciples.


    Looking at Su Han''s departure, the old man and other six people all looked at each other, showing a bitter smile and sighing.


    The biggest reason for forcing Nanhong and Nanqing to apologize is that they untie the seal of the water moon sword.


    In fact, if Nanhong and Nanqing don''t apologize, Su Han will not give Yidao palace the way to untie the seal for nothing. Even if Yidao Gong helped herself in the first place, it won''t work!


    Su Han is most clear about the strength of Shuiyue magic knife. As long as the first seal is untied, the overall strength of Yidao palace will be doubled. If Nanhong and Nanqing don''t apologize, Su Han will pay back the kindness of Yidao palace to help him from other places in the future, but he will never take out this method.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, shadows roar past. Because of the speed, it causes the sound of breaking wind, which attracts the attention of countless people below.


    After leaving Wangyue mountain, Su Han went to the distance.


    Along the way, countless Yidao palace disciples showed their enthusiasm and bowed to Su Han.


    They had already known everything that happened in Wangyue mountain. They apologized for crushing Nanhong at the beginning, ningyihai in longhuang, or Shengsheng who forced them to break through and become the longhuang kingdom.


    All of this proves that Su Zun has really become Su Zun!


    There are too many people in Yidao palace. It''s impossible to seal all people''s mouths. Everything today will soon be spread out. When the time comes, Su Zun''s reputation will resound through the land of Longwu again!


    ¡­¡­


    With the acceleration of the speed, the two mountains are more and more far away, and the countless figures gradually become black spots, and finally, completely disappeared in the sight.


    After leaving Yidao palace, Su Han will go to the next destination, and this destination It''s the cloud family!


    Nearly half of the 13 families are in Zhongyu. The cloud family is one of them, and it is the closest to Yidao palace. It can be reached in about 10 days."I don''t know what happened to Yun Qianqian."


    Su Han whispered: "what a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the cloud family appeared in sight.


    As one of the richest forces in Longwu continent, Wanbao pavilion''s amazing wealth is absolutely unimaginable.


    The cloud family, as the master behind the Wanbao Pavilion, is naturally luxurious.


    Su Han standing far away, you can see two huge characters standing across the void - cloud home!


    These two words are completely formed by strong spirit fog. If you want to form this kind of spirit fog, you need at least tens of millions of spirit stones. If you want to keep on like this, you need to use spirit stones to supplement them.


    Only these two characters consume at least tens of millions of spirit stones each year.


    In addition to these two big characters, the sky over the whole Yunjia residence is completely blocked by a light. In this light, unimaginable strong aura is diffused. Su Han is very far away. You can see that the aura is full of fog, and even some places begin to drip liquid.


    This strong degree is several times stronger than Yidao palace!


    "The cloud family has such a strong resource, which makes the younger generation in such a good training space all the year round, but there is no younger generation with too outstanding qualifications."


    Su Han sighed: "really should be that sentence, God gave you such a huge wealth, but deprived you of the talent of many descendants of the cloud family."


    Everyone knows that if the power of Wanbao Pavilion is in the hands of the top ten super sects, the strength of the power will increase dramatically.


    However, the cloud family is not warm or hot, and can only be subordinated to the thirteen families, which is humiliating the resources given by Wanbao Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    About ten minutes later, Su Han came to the Yunjia residence.


    The Yunjia residence is located on the plain, just like the fenghuangzong residence. It is surrounded by a very high wall. In the East, West, North and south of the city wall, there is a magnificent gate. The gate alone is about 30 meters high, which is very shocking at a glance.


    At the moment, Su Han is standing here at the South Gate of the cloud family.


    The children of Youyun family are guarding the south gate. There are at least hundreds of them. However, compared with Yidao palace, their accomplishments are much worse.


    In Yidao palace, almost all the guards at the gate are dragon spirit realm, and the lowest is Longdan realm. However, in Yun family, only a middle-aged man of dragon spirit realm sits cross legged. For the rest, there are dozens of Longdan realm and even dragon spirit realm.


    For these big forces, it is a very glorious thing to guard the clan''s residence. They represent the appearance of this force, not the kind of "watchdog" that some people say.


    In view of the power of the cloud family, it should not be the only one with such accomplishments to guard the south gate. Even if the cloud family is worse, it can be one of the thirteen families, and there is also a huge wealth such as Wanbao Pavilion. The details of the cloud family are absolutely different. There is only one explanation for this.


    Low key!


    From knowing the cloud family, Su Han thinks that the cloud family is really low-key.


    However, this kind of low-key seems to be excessive


    "The cloud family is low-key, but I don''t know how to keep it low-key. When it''s time to appear, it hasn''t come out. This is not low-key, but Cowardly. " Su Han shook his head and whispered to himself.


    As soon as he stepped out, his figure flashed out of the clouds. The son of the guard of the South Gate of the cloud family immediately raised his head and was about to make a loud drink.


    However, when seeing Su Han clearly, these children were all slightly stunned. The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, got up directly, bowed and said respectfully, "Yunjia Yunqing, met Su Zun."


    "Yuns, meet Su Zun!"


    Others saluted in a hurry. Some of his children didn''t know Su Han. This was the first time he saw him. He was curious and wanted to look up, but he didn''t have the courage.


    For these children of the cloud family, Su Han is like a legend. His age is almost the same as those of the cloud family, and even much younger than many of them. However, compared with Su Han, these children of the cloud family are like fireflies under the bright moon, and they can''t compete with Su Han at all.


    "Get up." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man Yunqing first answered, that is, the children around him also slowly stood up straight.


    At this moment, they dare to see Su Han.


    But seeing Su Han dressed in white, he was somewhat emaciated, but he was straight, and his black hair was fluttering in the wind. His face was not handsome, but he was extremely beautiful.


    To tell the truth, Su Hanchang does not say how handsome, but at least, in that kind of elegant, people can see him at the first glance can have some good feeling.


    "Su Zun came here a few days ago, but he is looking for the second young lady?" Yun Qing asked.


    He is very smart. Naturally, he has heard a lot about the relationship between Su Han and the cloud family. Now, it seems that only Yun Qianqian is worth looking for in person.


    "I think so."


    Su Han looked at him and said, "it''s not all. I''m here today. I''m looking for your master."


    "The owner of the house?"


    Yunqing was stunned. Yuntianlin, the leader of the Yunjia family, was in charge of the whole Yunjia family and Wanbao Pavilion. Even if it was put in Longwu, it was also a first-class strong one. In principle, Su Han, even if he really came to yuntianlin, should find someone to introduce him.


    It''s not nice to say that Su Han is not qualified to meet Yun Tianlin.


    Although they seem extremely respectful and call Su Han "Su Zun", they are only superficial. Everything that Su Han does has nothing to do with them. They have no idea how powerful Su Han is now in Longwu.


    However, Yun Qing is not stupid, and is really very smart. He immediately said: "a few days ago, the news came out from the family. It seems that the owner of the house is closing down. I hope Su Zun will go to the reception hall with the younger generation first. When the younger generation reports this matter up, he will tell Su Zun."


    "Good."


    Su Han took a deep look at the man and nodded.


    With the two people entering the cloud family residence, the children of the cloud family behind them are gradually talking about it.


    "Is this Su Zun? It doesn''t seem to be any better! "


    "You know, when he appeared just now, although his breath was astringent, I couldn''t breathe because of the invisible pressure. It''s just you who don''t know anything that makes me feel fearless."


    "Indeed, Su Zun''s name is not groundless. Now that he returns, the whole land of Longwu knows why the five super sects have never pursued him again? There is obviously a reason for that. ""Is it because of Yidao palace, Xuanyuan family, Dongzu and Beizu? By himself, I''m afraid he has not yet the strength to contend with the five super sects. "


    "This is ridiculous. Why don''t you think about it? Why did yidaogong and other forces help him and protect him like that? Su Zun, still has Su Zun''s ability. "


    "Hoo ~"


    when many of the children of the cloud family were arguing fiercely, a sharp hissing suddenly came from the distance.


    They all looked up and saw a dark shadow coming rapidly from the distant void.


    "It''s a spirit carving!"


    "Look at the color, it should be No. 7 spirit carving?"


    "It''s really number seven. Don''t you see that guy standing on the cloud sea?"


    Lingdiao is a kind of monster raised by the cloud family. It is not of high grade and its strength is even very low. However, it flies very fast and is used by many forces to transmit intelligence.


    The lingdiao soon flew to the south gate. There was a young figure standing on it. It was what these Yuns called the sea of clouds.


    "What information do you have?"


    "You look so worried. It seems that the information is very good? Ha ha


    "Come on, we can''t wait."


    Cloud sea under the spirit of carving, those cloud family children quickly surrounded up.


    This is also a common thing. Generally, when some unimportant information comes back, it is the disciples who are on guard outside to know it first, rather than the senior members of the cloud family.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yunhai looked worried. He glared at the children of the cloud family all around him. While walking quickly, he yelled out: "all of them are flashing to one side, delaying the business. Be careful that the elder of the penalty hall will try to ask you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Oh, don''t go away. Talk about it!"


    "Yes, what is the news that makes you so anxious?"


    "Tell me, you didn''t say less before. It''s no big deal."


    "Yes, if you don''t say so, we''ll disclose all the things you told us before, and see what you''ll do!"


    A group of people pull the sea of clouds, there is no way to let him leave.


    This has become a habit. If it is really something urgent, such as benefits to the family, or has disadvantages, cloud sea can not be such an expression.


    In some ways, these children of the cloud family still know their priorities.


    Perhaps it was the threat of the last man that played a role. The sea of clouds looked a little ugly, and coldly hummed: "I knew you would be like this, a group of ungrateful guys. I told you that you would betray me."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Come on!" The crowd laughed.


    Yunhai hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, you''ll know, and the whole Longwu continent will know."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the children of the cloud family suddenly showed an interested look: "what is the news? Don''t hide. You''re wasting more time. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yunhai was not worried and said, "it''s about Su Zun."


    "Su Zun?"


    They were stunned for a moment. Someone wanted to speak, but before he could speak, he was preempted by Yunhai: "just now, some news came from Yidao palace. It said that Su Zun went to Yidao palace some days ago. It seems that Nanqing, a disciple of the master of Yidao palace, provoked him in the demon immortal holy land."


    "And then?"


    People can''t wait to ask.


    "Then Su Zun went to his trouble."


    Yunhai spread out his hand: "this Nanqing is also a fool. If you don''t think about Su Zun''s character, it''s called a revenge.". Besides, with the relationship between yidaogong and Su Zun, do you think his brain is funny? Do you really think that you are a disciple of the master of Yidao palace. If you have a little talent, you can do whatever you want? "


    "And the result?"


    "Yes, what happened? Did Su Zun win, or did Nanqing win? "


    "Tell me, I can''t wait."


    Yunhai took a breath and bought a pass on purpose. Seeing the anxious appearance of the crowd, he said with a smile: "Nanqing is in the disciple mountain of Yidao palace. When Su Zun went to the disciple mountain to look for him, there were many outside disciples, inner disciples, and top disciples who blocked Su Zun, but..."


    "They are all defeated by Su Zun!"


    Hearing this, many children of the cloud family suddenly burst into white eyes.


    "Well, why do I have important information?"


    "Yes, although Su Zun''s strength is not the opponent of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he has been invincible to the Dragon God before entering the demon immortal realm. It''s no surprise that those disciples are repulsed?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Your intelligence is useless."


    Seeing the people''s listlessness, Yunhai himself was anxious: "what do you know? What do you know! It''s not the point to beat back those disciples. The point is With Su Zun''s hand, he directly swept Nanqing. Nanhong, the elder brother of Nanqing, is the second most powerful one among the 30 million disciples of Yidao palace, and is also the disciple of the master of Yidao palace! "


    "Nanqing is invincible. Naturally, Nanhong couldn''t have watched his younger brother being attacked. He did. His strength is the peak of the dragon spirit realm, and he can break through at any time. However, he was crushed by Su Zun. Later, Su Zun wanted to scrap it. Under the anger of Nan Hong, he started to break through directly. "


    "Breakthrough?"


    "You said he broke through? The thirty-three emperor''s robbery that happened in Yidao palace before, should not Is that him? "


    "Has the breakthrough been successful?"


    Hearing this, the children of the cloud family are interested in it.


    "Of course, it succeeded. If it fails, it will lead to thirty-three emperor''s robberies?"


    Yunhai rolled his eyes and immediately hummed: "when he breaks through, Su Zun will do something to him, but the first disciple of Yidao palace is out of the mountain. You know who he is. Among all the disciples of Yidao palace, Ning Yihai is the only one with strong Dragon Emperor''s territory."


    "The key to this intelligence is here!"


    Yunhai took a deep breath, and his face was shocked: "ningyihai is the Dragon Emperor state, and it has reached the Dragon Emperor state at least 300 years ago, but But in Su Zun''s hands, he is also crushed


    "What?"


    "Su Zun Crush the Dragon kingdom


    "Sea of clouds, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, words can not be said at random!"


    The dozens of the children of the cloud family were all in a daze. They could not help shaking when they thought of the thin figure in white clothes just now.


    "That''s why I''m in such a hurry."Yun Hai said: "although Su Zun''s accomplishments are still in the Dragon Kingdom, his real strength has already been able to crush the dragon spirit realm which has not opened the imperial domain. In the early stage, such news will soon be spread out. My cloud family relies on the nearest one and must be the first to know. After all, you have heard about what happened on the square, but you should have a good relationship with Su Zun."


    "Then go in quickly."


    "Don''t worry. What''s the result? What about Nanqing and Nanhong? "


    Seeing that the sea of clouds was about to leave again, someone pulled him and asked.


    "They were almost abandoned by Su Zun. In the end, six dragon emperors from Yidao palace came forward to express their love, and Su Zun released them." Yunhaidao.


    "Don''t ask!"


    The son of the cloud family frowned and said, "Yunhai, go in and report this to the master. Before you come back, Su Zun has already come."


    "Su Zun Coming? "


    Yunhai was stunned and gulped down his saliva. Thinking that Su Han might have been sitting with the owner of the house, he immediately gnashed his teeth and was eager to eat these guys.


    Su Han''s strength determines the cloud family''s attitude towards him. It is well known to all that if the cloud family offends Su Han because of his boasting here, he is a sinner!


    "You bastards


    The sea of clouds pressed his voice and roared: "if I''m in bad luck because of this, you don''t want to have a better life!"


    Voice down, he rushed into the door of the cloud home as fast as possible.


    And those Yuns are looking at each other, touching their noses, are a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not our fault He himself said it here


    "Get out of the way. You don''t have to pull people''s clouds and say that?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll do it? You didn''t stop him? "


    "All right, shut up!"


    Someone said: "I hope you don''t delay the business. Fortunately, big brother Yunqing has foresight and takes Su Zun to the reception hall first. At this moment, he should not be able to meet the owner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Yunjia, welcome hall.


    Su Han sits in the first seat below, and above him is the main seat, that is, the seat of the head of the family. It can be seen that the attitude of the cloud family towards him is still good.


    Around, there were nearly ten people sitting, all chatting and laughing with Su Han, obviously coming to accompany the guests.


    Su Han didn''t speak much, but he was polite, smiling at the crowd and nodding from time to time.


    But it''s all superficial.


    For Su Han, everything that happened on the square on that day, the practices of the cloud family have completely chilled him. Now, these courtesies seem somewhat hypocritical.


    "Su Zun survived the disaster. In the holy land of demon immortals, should he have gained great fortune?"


    A middle-aged man asked tentatively, as if asking casually. He was a guest elder of the cloud family. He did not have the blood of the cloud family. He was hired by the cloud family. He was the peak of the dragon spirit realm. He was also a strong man.


    "The harvest is a little bit, but nature is not." Su Han said casually.


    "It is said that after su Zun''s return, three major legions were formed. Judging from the names of these three legions, they must be very strong!"


    Another man spoke, an old man. When he spoke, his breath was emitting, which was also the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    Their breath is not deliberately restrained, but it is not intended to flaunt their power. Instead, they are telling Su Han that we are all dragon spirits. The owner asked me to stay with us and still care about you.


    Su Han naturally understood this, but he didn''t care.


    Even if these people are in front of the Dragon Emperor, he doesn''t care.


    "Yes, the five Shenwei groups of Fenghuang sect have already been extremely strong. Each of them is enough to be equal to one sect. Now that three major legions have been established, the strength of Fenghuang sect will certainly increase dramatically."


    "I''d like to congratulate Su Zun in advance. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Phoenix sect will be able to sit firmly in the first-class sect, or even spy on the super clan."


    Another person opened his mouth, and there was some flattery in his words.


    But, of course, he was not really flattering. He was just praising Su Han.


    The gap between the cloud family and Su Han is well known to people at their level. The cloud family even held a meeting to try to make up for Su Han.


    Naturally, they want to close the relationship with Su Han.


    "You think too much."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "in terms of the number of disciples, the difference between the Fenghuang sect and the first-class sect is too far. Su has never thought that the Fenghuang sect is a first-class sect. Just as the outside world has said, the name of the first-class sect of Fenghuang sect is only sealed by Yidao palace. In any way, Fenghuang sect can''t get on the threshold of the first-class sect."


    "You can''t say that."


    "We all understand the strength of Fenghuang sect. Although the number of disciples is small, the quality is very high. Su Zun should not belittle himself."


    Smell speech, Su Han smile, did not reply.


    In the next few days, people were all speechless, and the lines were full of flattery and flattery for Su Han. They almost didn''t tell Su Han that my cloud family wanted to have a good relationship with you.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Su Zun arrived, but didn''t inform us. We haven''t met in advance. I hope Su Zun doesn''t want to neglect it!"


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the outside of the reception hall. All of them turned their heads and saw two figures coming from the outside.


    A man and a woman, the man is an old man, just words, is from his mouth.


    As for women


    From the moment of seeing Su Han, the woman''s eyes have never moved away.


    Su Han and his eyes, looking at each other''s beautiful eyes in the twinkling of tears, but also secretly sighed, gently nodded.


    This woman, of course, is Yun Qianqian!


    Yun Qianqian and Su Han are like friends. However, from zongmen Dabi, Yun Qianqian was framed by Yun congcongcong and song Mingshu, and almost died. However, he was saved by Su Han. After waking up, Yun Qianqian''s view of Su Han seems to have developed from a friend to a different attitude.


    Su Han didn''t know about it.


    This is the first time that Yun Qianqian woke up.


    "How are you, Lord Su?"


    See Su Han''s eyes have been looking at cloud Qianqian, the old man''s eyes a bright, loud smile way.


    This man, Su Han also knew, was the strong dragon emperor who took part in the zongmen Dabi of the cloud family and led the children of the cloud family to go there!


    "Not bad."


    Looking at Xiangyun Chengyu, Su Han smiles away and nods slightly.


    His attitude made the people around him stupefied, but Yun Chengyu seemed to have seen nothing, and then he said with a loud smile: "look at the face of Su Zong Zhu, it should be that he has had a good life. Since the return of Su Zongzhu, the news about you and Fenghuang sect has been one after another. Now the influence of Su Zongzhu on Longwu mainland is really extraordinary! ""It''s just a compliment." Su Han said lightly.


    When speaking, yunchengyu and yunqianqian have also entered the reception hall.


    Yun Chengyu sat opposite Su Han, and Yun Qianqian was standing at the door, a little stiff, did not know how to.


    "Come and sit by me." Su Han Zhaoyun Qianqian waved and showed a smile.


    Cloud Qianqian a Leng, immediately pursed pursed mouth, gently raised step, went to Su Han side to sit down.


    "Is it all right?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "All right."


    Cloud Qianqian some dare not and Su Han look at each other, a pair of white hands gently knead, seems to be a little nervous.


    "You have changed."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I know Yun Qianqian, that is called a Jiao man overbearing, but not like you, small jasper, even dare not say words."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianqian was stunned, and suddenly raised his head. The tears in his eyes finally stopped flowing down.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She sobbed and said what she had always wanted to say.


    "All right."


    Su Han a smile, stretched out his hand, as if no one else wiped away the tears on Yun Qianqian''s pretty face, and said: "cry what, what is good to cry, if you do this again, I dare not sit here."


    "No


    Yunqianqian quickly grabs Su Han''s hand, as if for fear that Su Han will leave.


    The soft temperature came from his hand, and Su Han sighed again and did not speak again.


    When Yun Qianqian said "I''m sorry," Su Han naturally knew what it meant.


    Su Han, I''m sorry. She doesn''t have a real home.


    Yun Qianqian is apologizing to Su Han for the cloud family.


    Since she knew this, Yun Qianqian couldn''t sleep in the day and night. She was a benefactor. She knew how much Su Han had helped the cloud family, but in the end, the cloud family was such a big family


    It''s ungrateful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    The cloud family is ungrateful, but it has nothing to do with Yun Qianqian. Su Han''s impression of Yun Qianqian is very good, and will not be implicated in her body.


    "How are things with Yun congcongcong handled?" Su Han asked casually.


    "Not yet." Yun Qianqian replied.


    Su Han immediately frowned: "haven''t you dealt with it yet?"


    "Well."


    Yun Qianqian nodded: "the family has thoroughly investigated the matter, and Yun congcongcong has completely torn the skin with the family, but she has already married to the Song family. The Song family is one of the thirteen families. With song and Ming books in her heart, she has to protect her. If she really wants to start a war with the Song family, she has not dealt with it yet."


    "Ha ha, this is a bit ridiculous." Su Han laughed coldly.


    But Yun Chengyu and others changed their faces slightly. They could hear the sarcasm in Su Han''s words.


    It''s not surprising that Su Han ridiculed Yun Qianqian. Yun Qianqian was the daughter of yuntianlin, who almost died in the hands of song Mingshu and Yun congcongcong. However, he didn''t dare to find trouble with Yun Cong because he was afraid of fighting with the Song family?


    Yuncongcongcong is just that. Maybe yuntianlinnian and she are his own daughters, and they are not willing to do anything to her. But what is the song and Ming books?


    "Come on, it''s your own business. I don''t care."


    Su Han waved his hand and immediately said, "I heard that although the treatment method of the Holy Spirit temple is amazing, the control desire of the Holy Spirit temple is also extremely strong. They have not moved any hands and feet on you, have they?"


    "No


    Yun Qianqian shook his head. "My father gave them 100 million spirit stones, which is the reward for saving me."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded. The 100 million spirit stone may be nothing to the Holy Spirit temple, but it only saved Yun Qianqian. The Holy Spirit hall did not pay much price. The 100 million spirit stone was indeed paid back.


    Seeing Su Han and Yun Qianqian talking very happily, the other people are looking at each other, they are to accompany the guests, but now it has become a foil.


    Of course, they have been looking at Su Han all the time. From the moment they saw Su Han, they always felt that Su Han seemed to be a little different from before. They could not tell what was different.


    It seems that Temperament? Or Confidence?


    If we put it in the past, even if Su Han didn''t like the cloud family at the moment, it would not be so obvious, especially in the face of the Dragon Emperor realm of Yun Chengyu, he should at least be polite.


    But now Where is Su Han polite?


    "Cough..."


    Yun Chengyu suddenly coughed and interrupted the conversation between Su Han and Yun Qianqian.


    "According to Yun Qing, Su Zong mainly met with the head of his family. Did he come to discuss important matters with him?"


    "It''s nothing important, and you don''t have to tell your master. It''s OK to tell you."


    Su Han glanced at Yun Chengyu and said lightly: "today, I came here mainly to have a look at Qianqian. I''m relieved that she''s OK."


    Hearing this, Yun Chengyu immediately said with a smile: "master Su, don''t worry. Qianqian is the young master of our cloud family, and also the treasure of my cloud family. Naturally, we won''t let her have an accident."


    "Are you sure?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Yun Chengyu couldn''t help being stunned and immediately said, "this is nature."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded and looked at Xiang Yun Qianqian: "if you like, you can follow me to Fenghuang sect. I will help you with the matter of Yun Cong Cong."


    Cloud Qianqian eyes suddenly open big, incredible looking at Su Han.


    She didn''t understand why Su Han did it? Because of friendship? Or Have ideas about yourself?


    According to her understanding of Su Han, the latter is not a lecherous. After such a long time of contact, Su Han has not acted excessively on himself. Obviously, it is impossible for her to have an idea of herself.


    Why is that?


    She doubts, but Su Han doesn''t explain.


    But Yun Chengyu said: "this is the leader of our cloud family, so don''t worry about it. Yun congcongcongcong and song Mingshu dare to design and frame Qianqian. The cloud family will not give up on this matter."


    "Thank you..." Yun Qianqian has a low voice.


    "Don''t be so polite between you and me."


    Su Han''s words fall, look at Xiangyun Chengyu: "say the second thing."


    "Master Su, please say so." Yun Chengyu said with a smile.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "when the clan was in big competition, the cloud family ranked third in the first level with 300 saints'' skulls. As for where these 300 saints'' skulls came from, we all know it."


    Hearing the speech, Yun Chengyu immediately frowned, others also showed doubts, do not know what Su Han means.


    "A saint''s skull, a lower spirit stone, 300, a total of 300 lower spirit stones." Su Han Dao.


    Yun Chengyu''s face suddenly changed, and other people''s faces were also ugly.


    A saint''s skull, a lower spirit stone?


    Three hundred Saint skulls, three hundred spirit stones?What is it to Su Han that there are only 300 inferior spirit stones? Don''t say it''s 300 pieces, it''s 30 billion spirit stone. Su Han won''t blink!


    We all know how rich Su Han is. But why did Su Han come to Yun''s house to ask for these 300 spirit stones?


    What''s more, 300 Saint skulls are worth only 300 lower spirit stones?


    "What do you mean, Lord Su?" Yun Chengyu frowned.


    And cloud Qianqian on one side is tightly clenched fist, facial expression shows tension.


    In the whole reception hall, the atmosphere is depressing, waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    And in this repression, Su Han''s voice, slowly sounded.


    "Su Mou what meaning, want to come here all understand, some ugly words, I will not say."


    Su Han then said: "as I just said, 300 pieces of spirit stone, take it out, Su immediately left."


    Hearing this, Yun Chengyu''s face changed completely.


    What does Su Han mean? Can they not understand it?


    This is to completely get rid of the relationship with the cloud family!


    At this moment, they are deeply aware of how much Su Han has a grudge.


    If Su Han doesn''t say anything bad, he doesn''t want to break his face with the cloud family. Yun Chengyu and others are not idiots. Obviously, they understand this matter.


    The reason why the cloud family let Yun Chengyu come here to accompany Su Han is to tell Su Han that they are extremely regretful and want to make up for it.


    Su Han can''t be unaware of it, but he doesn''t know it at all. It can be seen that Yun Chengyu''s general way of seeing a play on that day made Su Han feel cold.


    "Hoo..."


    Yun Chengyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Su Han, you gave the cloud family the skull of the sage, which made the cloud family qualified to participate in the second level of the zongmen Dabi. It also gave the cloud family the opportunity to enter the demon immortal holy land. It was also from the hands of Yun congcongcongcongcongcongcongcong and song Mingshu to rescue Qianqian."


    "But when you are surrounded and killed, I don''t care about it!"


    "What happened that day was my fault. I have to admit it, but..."


    "But I''m also very sorry. The family is holding a meeting, how to make up for you."


    "My cloud family is not an ungrateful family. I hope you can understand that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Make up for it?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head and says, "if I am dead at the moment, will you think about how to make up for me?"


    Yunchengyu was unable to answer.


    Yes, if Su Han is dead now, instead of returning like this, will the cloud family want to make up for Su Han?


    The cloud family indeed held a family meeting to make up for Su Han, but all this came after the news that Su Han was still alive came back!


    On that day, Su Han was surrounded and killed. Yun Chengyu and his family stood there watching the opera. Even one of the children of the cloud family once said that he wanted Yun Chengyu to help Su Han, but they were all rejected by Yun Chengyu!


    Later, the news of Su Han''s death came out. The cloud family didn''t know, and the cloud sky forest was not unknown!


    But what did they do?


    Yuntianlin is only angry because Yun congcongcong and song and Ming books besiege Yun Qianqian, and has never mentioned Su Han at all!


    Even if it is later anger, later scold cloud Chengyu, also is after the news that Su Han is still alive!


    If Su Han is dead, no one will doubt that it will surely pass like this. The cloud family, only if it has not happened.


    The so-called make-up is just Farting!


    Now you want to make up for it?


    Why make up? Is it because you still want to get closer to Su Han? Or is it because of fear that Su Han will find trouble with the cloud family?


    There are both.


    Su Han''s talent is so strong that it''s against heaven. As one of the thirteen families, the cloud family has a strong foundation. They are not afraid of Su Han and Fenghuang sect.


    The joke is that even the five super clans were afraid of Su Han''s talent and the development speed of Fenghuang sect, so they blocked most of the middle regions, and sent nearly 20 Dragon Emperor territory to kill Su Han. Finally, even the powerful people such as emperor Zuna came forward. Isn''t this fear?


    Even the five super families are afraid, let alone a cloud family!


    After su Han''s return, he announced the formation of three regiments, the recruitment of disciples, and the news of those who dare to take in the traitors of the Fenghuang sect. It can be seen that Su Han''s strength has certainly increased again, and the overall strength of the Fenghuang sect will increase rapidly after his return!


    Until such a moment, the cloud family came to talk about what to make up for and what to regret. This is not farting. What is it?


    It''s late!


    "Su Han..."


    Yun Qianqian obviously doesn''t want Su Han and the cloud family to tear their skin. After all, she is the young patriarch of the cloud family, and the relationship with Su Han is excellent.


    However, before she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Su Han.


    Su Han looked at Yun Chengyu and said, "everyone is an adult. If you are redundant, you don''t have to say it. Su is not talented, and is not qualified to climb the relationship with the cloud family, but because of the existence of Yun Qianqian, he does not want to have any hatred with the cloud family. Or that sentence, three hundred lower grade spirit stone, Su Mou is not white to help the cloud family. "


    Yun Chengyu''s face was very ugly, while the others were all silent.


    The cloud family is not short of 300 lower grade spirit stones, that is, 10000, 100000, 300, and the cloud family is not short of them.


    But how could he give Su Han these 300 lower grade spirit stones?


    After this matter spreads out, the cloud family will definitely carry on the back the name of a ungrateful.


    "Master Su, wait a moment. It needs to be decided by the master."


    Yun Chengyu said that he would leave the reception hall.


    "No more."


    Su Han said directly: "Su Mou has been to the cloud family for such a long time, but he hasn''t seen the master of the cloud family. I think it''s really a closed door. Su congratulates him in advance, hoping that the master of the cloud family can make a breakthrough and make a further improvement in his cultivation. However, there are only 300 spirit stones. I think you can still decide if you are here."


    Smell speech, cloud Cheng Yu facial expression is more ugly.


    Is this the problem of 300 spirit stones?


    If they just buy things from each other, 300 spirit stones, they will not blink.


    But today these 300 spirit stones represent the reputation of the cloud family and the relationship between the cloud family and Su Han!


    Su Han''s words were full of sarcasm. He was telling Yun Chengyu and others that I had been here for such a long time and did not see yuntianlin. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to me.


    I su Han is not a beggar. I don''t have to have any relationship with your cloud family. The road is facing the sky. I''ll walk on one side!


    "Three hundred lower spirit stones, I see in the face of Yun Qianqian, I will give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, it will not be as simple as 300 spirit stones." Su Han said again.


    The threat of this kind of red fruit makes Yun Chengyu and others face heavy.


    Naturally, among the people present, Su Han was not used to him. In the eyes of such people, although Su Han was strong, he provoked so many forces that he might be killed one day without knowing why he was so arrogant?


    As one of the thirteen families, the cloud family is supported by Wanbao Pavilion. Why does it have to have something to do with Su Hanpan?Maybe only Yun Chengyu knows why.


    Because just before he came, Yunhai just sent back the news that Su Han crushed Ning Yihai.


    He is no longer so simple as the Dragon God realm. Today''s su Han, even the Dragon Emperor, can''t tell him to kill him!


    Yun Chengyu did not speak, and Su Han did not speak. Naturally, other people could not say anything more. The whole reception hall was silent again.


    In the oppressive atmosphere, time goes by.


    "Good..."


    I don''t know if a minute has passed. In short, Yun Chengyu opens his mouth and agrees to Su Han.


    He said, "there are 300 lower grade spirit stones, some of them are missing. One saint''s skull, 100 million lower spirit stones, 300, a total of 30 billion, how about that?"


    "No, just three hundred." Su Han said lightly.


    "All right."


    Yun Chengyu finally nodded and gave Su Han 300 lower grade spirit stones.


    "Goodbye."


    Su Han got up directly and stepped out of the welcome hall. At that moment, he again gave a slight meal. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yun Qianqian with a smile: "the cloud family is the cloud family. You are you. Remember, if one day you have no place to go, you will come to Fenghuang sect and I will wait for you."


    Cloud Qianqian body a tremor, mercilessly nodded.


    She seems to be the young master of the cloud family, but after the incident of yuncongcongcong, she has suffered too many grievances in the cloud family.


    After su Han left, Yun Qianqian also got up and left the hall.


    Seeing that Yun Qianqian left, the elder of Keqing, who had been extremely polite to Su Han, immediately frowned and said, "this man is too arrogant. My cloud family wants to make friends with him. I really think of him and treat myself as a root onion. Without him, can my cloud family not work? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Yun Chengyu looked cold, he glanced across the hall and said, "listen to me. From now on, when you see Su Han, you must be respectful. If anyone dares to provoke him, I''ll slap him to death!"


    PS: everybody scolds me, I accept, but don''t treat me unjustly, OK? I have two shifts every day. When is it???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    From the beginning to the end, Su Han has never seen the cloud sky forest, and the cloud sky forest has never appeared.


    Su Han didn''t believe in the so-called seclusion. But Su Han also knew that yuntianlin did not feel that Su Han was not qualified to see himself, but that yuntianlin, the head of the cloud family, had no face to see Su Han.


    But whatever it is, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Han has completely separated himself from the cloud family. When he goes back, he will take back the control of the transmission array held by Wanbao Pavilion in Yuanshan county. Although this benefit may not be much for Wanbao Pavilion, Su Han will not give it to them in vain.


    After the cloud family left, Su Han went to his next destination, the Holy Spirit hall.


    The Holy Spirit hall is located in the southwest of Yunjia, which is also in the middle of the central region. However, it is extremely remote and close to the South China Sea.


    Coincidentally, there is a stronghold on Su Han''s Ruyi seal, which naturally saves a lot of time.


    This stronghold is about 30000 li away from the gate of the Holy Spirit temple. I don''t know what the master of Ruyi seal came here for and why he set up a stronghold here.


    Out of the whirlpool, Su Han spent about half a day to see the Holy Spirit temple.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit is in a vast forest.


    This forest can''t see the end at a glance. Even standing on the void, it can''t see the edge. It is at least hundreds of thousands of miles in size. It ranks among the forests in the whole Longwu continent.


    This forest, called "monster forest", is similar to the name of monster mountain.


    As the name suggests, there are many monsters in the forest of monsters. This place is adjacent to the monster mountain range, and there are few people within a million miles. The only force is the Holy Spirit hall!


    However, there are not many more than six levels of monsters in the forest, and there are no more than ten monsters. After the temple of the Holy Spirit settled here, it is said that nearly half of them were killed. Up to now, there are no more than one palm of six level monsters in the monster mountain range.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit is located in it. It can be said that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Around the gate of the Holy Spirit temple, there are numerous demons and beasts around. I don''t know what measures the Holy Spirit temple has used to prevent these monsters from attacking the people in the Holy Spirit hall. Except for the Holy Spirit temple, only the disciples of the demon kingdom come here and will not be attacked, because the disciples of the demon kingdom are the only ones who come here, It is a monster in itself.


    If a sect intends to fight against the Holy Spirit temple and attack here, it is not the disciples of the Holy Spirit Temple who will fight first, but the monsters in the forest of demons.


    Around the monster forest, there are disciples of the Holy Spirit temple. They hide in the forest. Once something happens, they will know it for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is standing on the periphery of the monster forest.


    The Holy Spirit hall is located in the center of the monster forest. It is about 50000 miles away from the outside. It will take half a day to reach the temple at the gentle speed of Su Han.


    He stood here and looked at the forest of monsters. When his mind was scattered, he could feel that there were countless breath around him. These breath were almost all kinds of monsters!


    "The temple of the Holy Spirit will choose places. These monsters provide natural protection for them."


    Su Han murmured a word, and immediately recovered his mind. He stepped out and entered the forest of monsters.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the moment of Su Han''s entry, a roar came out immediately. Then, there was a sensation all around, and the ground trembled. The trees around him trembled and a large number of dark shadows came from all directions.


    The one who screamed was a tiger monster named "Zhentian tiger" in the early stage of cultivation.


    At this level, there has been a little wisdom, perhaps because for a long time with the Holy Spirit temple to help each other, which shocked Tianhu to look a little arrogant. After it appeared, it directly showed its ferocity, and its whole body was full of breath, and there was a halo on its body. It seemed that it was ready to go out at any time.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han looks cold, suddenly burst out a voice.


    The fall of this word, like thousands of thunder, fell in the ears of those monsters around, only felt that the whole body trembled, and the cultivation would be lax.


    In particular, the first to bear the brunt of the earthquake tiger, its seven orifices directly shed blood, eyes full of panic, no longer roaring loudly, but showing fear, sobbing and retreating in a low voice.


    Seeing these monsters retreat, Su Leng hums and walks slowly.


    And his cold hum, again turned into a sound wave, there are some first-order and second-order monster, in this cold hum, the body exploded with a bang, blood mist filled.


    Seeing this scene, the monsters such as Zhentian tiger were even more afraid to stay. They just scattered and disappeared.


    At this time, a group of people came from afar. The number of them was about 30. They were all dressed in the clothes of disciples outside the Holy Spirit temple. The leader was a young man who looked about 30 years old.


    When he came to Su Han, the young man directly and coldly said, "who dares to indulge in my holy spirit temple? Is it boring?"He saw that Zhentian tiger was shocked by Su Han''s seven orifices bleeding, and also saw that those monsters were snorted by Su Leng, and their bodies burst open.


    So, he knows Su Han''s toughness.


    But what if you know?


    This is the territory of the Holy Spirit temple. He does not believe that anyone dares to attack him. If he does, the support from the Holy Spirit temple will come as soon as possible.


    And Su Han, after hearing the young man''s drinking, was slightly stunned.


    Especially seeing the arrogant look on these faces, Su Han frowned.


    "It seems that my fame is not big enough..." Su Han laughed bitterly at himself.


    When they came to Zhongyu this time, whether they went to Yidao palace or to the cloud family, the children of these two forces recognized themselves instantly.


    He thought these people would know themselves, but now it seems that People are not birds!


    The distance between the two sides is about 10 meters. These people are monks. They are not blind. They can''t see their faces clearly. It''s obvious that people don''t know themselves at all


    "To ask you something!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the young man was discontented and snorted: "I''m he Yue, a disciple of the Holy Spirit hall. This is the forest of demons. In my holy spirit hall, these monsters are under the jurisdiction of my holy spirit temple. You should know about this, but you didn''t care at all. Instead, he directly killed dozens of monsters. What''s your intention?"


    "I won''t kill them, wait for them to kill me?"


    Su Han asked, "what''s more, I''m just trying to make an example and frighten others. If I really want to kill them, none of them can run away."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Kill the monster of my holy spirit temple, you still have reason?"


    "In the name of the newspaper, we''d like to see where you are, how dare you be so rampant!"


    At that time, nearly 30 people were angry and yelled at Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Looking at these people that nose will be up to the sky, Su Han eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he really want to ask, is it me or you rampant?


    First of all, those monsters came to besiege Su Han first. If Su Han didn''t have such strength, he was afraid that there would be no bones left for those monsters to eat. However, these guys in front of him were afraid that they would only watch the play in the distance and not show up.


    Secondly, when did these monsters become monsters in the temple of the Holy Spirit?


    This is the forest of monsters, and the Holy Spirit hall is indeed in the forest of demons and beasts. But it is true to say that the forest of monsters belongs to the land of dragon and Wu. All forces can come, but it is occupied by the temple of the Holy Spirit.


    If they say so, can they put the Fenghuang sect''s residence in the demon beast mountain range, then the whole demon beast mountain range will be Fenghuang sect''s?


    It''s funny.


    However, Su Han did not want to offend him for the time being.


    And these people, the highest is just the early days of the Dragon kingdom. Su Han is really not interested in them.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and said, "Su Mou came here to go to the Holy Spirit temple. Since you are the people of the Holy Spirit temple, we don''t need to worry too much about this small matter. Please help us lead the way."


    "Joke!"


    When Su Han said this, he Yue, who was the leader, snorted coldly: "what are you? If you don''t care, you don''t care? Even if we don''t care, we don''t care about you. When will it be your turn to stop arguing with us? How about killing dozens of monsters in the Holy Spirit temple, each of which is worth more than a million spirit stones. Do you think this is a small matter? "


    "What elder martial brother he Yue said is very true. It''s reasonable for you to do it first? Ridiculous


    "If you want us to ignore it, you have killed 34 monsters, and each one does not count as your million. Just 100000 inferior spirit stones, 34 heads, a total of 3.4 million inferior spirit stones. If you hand them over, this matter will be over."


    "Yes, with your strength, you can''t even bring out a mere 3.4 million spirit stones?"


    Other people are to follow the coax, a pair of Su Han do not take money, they will not give up.


    This group of people naturally saw Su Han''s strength. Although he Yue could feel that Su Han''s accomplishments were only in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, he Yue knew that Su Han''s real strength was definitely not only in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, but also in the later period, and even at the peak. It was very likely that his accomplishments were hidden. Otherwise, how could he directly make the earth shaking tiger seven at the beginning of the five steps under his chair Bleeding from the orifices?


    The monster beast in the early stage of the fifth stage is equivalent to the middle stage of human dragon spirit realm.


    "Take the money!"


    He Yue snorted coldly: "three hundred and four hundred thousand spirit stones, one point can''t be less!"


    "Ha ha, if you take out these spirit stones, you can not only avoid today''s affairs, but also make friends with my holy spirit temple. Why not


    "Yes, if you don''t take it, you will be offending my holy spirit temple. You should know what level the Holy Spirit temple is."


    A group of people said that, unexpectedly, they also came forward and surrounded Su Han in the middle.


    Su Han didn''t intend to argue with them, but he Yue and others obviously didn''t want to give up like this. This scene made Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    At the same time, Su Han felt that these people were mentally retarded.


    He had just said "Su Mou", but he Yue and others did not think much about who they were. They only thought about the spirit stone.


    "Are you blackmailing me?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly laughed: "even if these monsters really belong to your Holy Spirit temple, even if I really want to compensate you, what I have killed is just some first-class and second-class monsters. This kind of monster can also be worth 100000 spirit stones? In my opinion, you are crazy about money


    "Presumptuous!"


    He Yue looked cold: "how do you talk? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    "And you know, who are you talking to?" Su Han looks cold.


    When the giant faced the mole ants, he was not willing to move at all. But if all the ants were provocative and even wanted to bite them, that would be another story.


    Su Han is the giant, and he Yue and others are the ants, but they don''t know it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He Yue burst out laughing and said to the people around him: "who is he? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know..." They all shook their heads, and the irony on their faces was very obvious.


    "Do you hear me?"


    He Yue looked at Su Han again: "what do you think you are? The strong dragon emperor? Or longzunjing? Or Are you a God? Ha ha ha He even asked me who he was. He said as if the whole land of Longwu should know him. I have never seen such a big face beforeSu Han gently breathed a breath, and immediately said: "you should be glad that I came here to ask for help from the Holy Spirit hall. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    What he had said before was extremely polite, but he Yue and other people could not listen to him. They were in the Holy Spirit temple, and they were disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit, so they were arrogant and arrogant and did not retreat.


    Such people, if changed in other places, will really like Su Han said, let them die very miserable.


    "Fart!"


    He Yue scolded him directly and immediately said, "since you know that you are asking for the Holy Spirit temple, don''t you take the money quickly? What''s the crap here? I don''t have time to waste time with you here. There are two choices. The first choice is to take money. The second is to let the strong men of the Holy Spirit Temple come to hand and let you bury the dead monsters! "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face sank directly: "will you tell me again?"


    "What if I said it again? Do you dare to attack me? "


    He Yueji was very confident: "yes, we may not be your opponent, but you should also understand where you are at the moment! I''ll bet that if you dare to attack us, in less than a minute, the patrol elder of my holy spirit temple will arrive


    "Good, you cow."


    Su Han laughs coldly, lose patience completely, plan to hand these people to solve.


    However, when Su Han was about to make a move, dozens of figures came from afar. Before the figure arrived, a cold drink came.


    "Asshole, can''t you die?"


    Seeing the arrival of these people, he Yue and others immediately showed a smile on their faces and immediately looked at Su Han with a sneer.


    "It''s elder Lin and them!"


    "Ha ha, my patrol elder of the Holy Spirit temple is coming. You are dead!"


    "See? Elder Lin is here. If you took the money just now, you would be safe at the moment, but now I''m afraid it''s hard to get money! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Do you hear me? Elder Lin says you are a jerk, and he still scolds you for your death! "


    He Yue stares at Su Han and sneers: "toasts don''t eat or eat things that are punishable. You just don''t listen to me when I wait for such a good talk. Now that Lin is old, it''s not as simple as taking a spirit stone."


    Su Han is silent. Now, he is not in a hurry.


    Does he really want to see that the people in the temple of the Holy Spirit are so rampant?


    To tell the truth, Su Han was not untouched by the people in the Holy Spirit hall. For example, when Yun Qianqian was seriously injured at the first level of the temple of the Holy Spirit, Su Han handed it over to the Holy Spirit hall, and the leader of the Holy Spirit hall was a middle-aged man.


    Although Su Han didn''t know the name of the man, his short contact made him feel good about him.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit will not save Yun Qianqian in vain, which Su Han knows, and from Yun Qianqian, the cloud family has given 100 million spirit stones to the Holy Spirit hall.


    However, no matter whether it is because of interests or not, the attitude of the middle-aged man is very polite. Compared with him, the attitude of he Yue and others is simply one day, one place.


    Su Han is waiting for the arrival of the so-called "elder Lin". If this person is so arrogant, he will not tolerate it any more. Even if he does not go to the Holy Spirit hall today, he will kill these people!


    "What? Scared? Dare not speak? "


    He Yue thought that Su Han was afraid when he saw that Su Han didn''t open his mouth. He immediately said, "I don''t blame you for your fear. Elder Lin is the patrol elder of our Holy Spirit temple in this area. He is the peak of dragon spirit realm. He is only one step away from reaching the Dragon kingdom. You may be able to compete with elder Lin, but can you compete with the whole patrol team? Can you compare with my temple of the Holy Spirit? It''s ridiculous


    "You can say it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Not only can I speak, I can kill." He Yue looks cold.


    "Shut up for me


    At this moment, elder Lin''s voice came again.


    They are about a few miles away from here. Judging from the speed, they seem to be rushing here with all their strength.


    It takes only a very short time to reach the peak of a dragon Kingdom, but a very short time is also time.


    It was in this Kung Fu that he Yue said again, "do you hear me? Lin always told you to shut up. "


    At the same time, he Yue has some doubts in his heart. What does elder Lin do when he runs so fast? Is he aware of this man''s cultivation, afraid that he will be angry and intimidate himself and others as hostages?


    It is also true that although they have just joined the Holy Spirit temple, their talents are placed here, and it is not surprising that elder Lin and others attach importance to them.


    Think of here, he Yue face more confident.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, elder Lin and others finally arrived here.


    This so-called elder Lin is an old man with some gray hair. His gray clothes are full of breath, and his old face is full of thick anger.


    "You''re finished."


    Seeing the anger on elder Lin''s face, he Yue looked at Su Han with great sympathy.


    Immediately, he clasped his hands and bowed to elder Lin and said respectfully, "the disciple of the outer gate, he Yue, has seen elder Lin


    As he opened his mouth, the others saluted respectfully.


    "Pa!"


    Loud slap in the face at this moment suddenly came, he Yue covered his red, high swollen face, some daze.


    "Elder Lin, you are..." He Yue wants to speak.


    "Pa!"


    But before he finished speaking, the elder Lin slapped him in the face again.


    Then, the slapping sound of slapping in the face continued to spread, he Yue''s face has been completely swollen up, more blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Elder Lin''s move is in anger. Although he has not performed his cultivation, he can''t despise the ordinary strength of a dragon spirit state.


    He Yue was slapped, I don''t know how many slaps, but dare not resist, even dare not dodge, can only so white next.


    As for the rest of us, they have been completely stunned.


    They don''t understand what happened and why is Lin so angry?


    "Asshole! Asshole


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Since elder Lin appeared, his slap has not stopped.


    He Yue was fan to fan in the past, neat hair at the moment scattered, like a beggar.


    Su Han did not speak, so quietly watching.


    I don''t know how long it has passed and how much slap he has suffered. In short, he has an impulse to faint.


    Elder Lin seemed to have dissipated his anger, and finally stopped, staring at he Yue coldly, gnashing his teeth and saying, "damn things, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I..."


    He Yue wants to cry without tears, he really does not want to understand, where he is wrong?


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Elder Lin''s eyes glared, and he snorted, "are those guys who collect disciples all a bunch of rubbish? Can this kind of brain handicapped thing enter my holy spirit hall?"Hearing this, he Yue''s body trembled, and knelt down on the ground with a thump. He said wrongly, "elder Lin, as soon as you appear, you have slapped me in the face. I don''t know. I really don''t know what I''m guilty of."


    "For your intelligence, I think you''d better die!"


    Elder Lin waved to fight again. However, he Yue''s face swollen into a pig''s head did not make it.


    The others behind he Yue were all frightened and trembled for fear that he would be beaten into a pig''s head.


    And elder Lin did not let them go. One by one, Su Han of NABA''s palm fan felt a little harsh.


    After fighting for an hour, nearly 30 people were kneeling on the ground and praying for mercy.


    Up to now, they don''t know where they are wrong, but this does not prevent them from asking for mercy.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be killed by the living.


    "All right."


    At this time, Su Han looked at the sky and finally said, "it''s almost noon. It''s not a matter to stand here all the time. I hope elder Lin can help guide the way."


    "Should be, should be."


    Seeing Su Han open his mouth, elder Lin stopped immediately. When he looked at Su Han, the anger on his face dissipated in an instant. What appeared again was a smile on his face.


    This scene, let he Yue and others are stunned.


    Elder Lin How polite to this man?


    Even the expression was a little respectful.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    He Yue and others in the heart roar, and Lin elder''s next words, directly let their heart cool half.


    "Why didn''t Su Zun inform me in advance when he came? I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I really feel sorry for it


    "Dong!"


    He Yue and others cluttered in their hearts and could not breathe directly.


    Su Zun


    It''s su Zun!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    There may be many people in Longwu who don''t know the name "Su Han". Maybe only half of them know the name of "Su Ba Liu". But more than 90% of the monks know the word "Su Zun"!


    When hearing elder Lin''s address to Su Han, he Yue and others simply have an impulse to die.


    At this moment, they finally realized.


    No wonder that when he asked who he was talking to, he also asked himself who he was talking to.


    No wonder from what he said and what he felt that he should know who he was.


    No wonder


    No wonder he knew that he was a member of the temple of the Holy Spirit, that he was in the territory of the temple of the Holy Spirit, and that the monsters and the temple of the Holy Spirit assisted each other, but he still dared to kill dozens of them directly!


    Because he is Su Zun! Su Zun!!!


    Never eaten pork, never seen a pig run?


    He Yue has not seen Su Han. Has he not heard of the famous Su Zun?


    "Fool I''m such a fool! brain-impaired! Mentally retarded He Yue and others are roaring in their hearts.


    At this moment, all the pain on their faces disappeared. They only hated elder Lin for not beating them for a while.


    The joke is that Su Zun''s ruthlessness rings through the whole land of Longwu. The first time people mention Su Zun, they don''t think about how strong Su Zun is, but the cruel means and the thunderous way of doing things!


    He offended the five super sects, offended so many forces, but up to now, he is still living well.


    Even when he was surrounded and killed by the five super clans, he didn''t want to escape first, but killed the Dragon kingdom of Linfan by the Dragon butcher of Yidao palace.


    What a cruel means, and what an astonishing courage, is it necessary to do this?


    And others, but still want to blackmail such a evil star?


    When it comes to mental retardation, mental retardation and fool, they are all light. It should be said that it is evil writing, big Shabi!!!


    "No harm."


    Su Han didn''t look at he Yue and others, but said to elder Lin, "Su Mou came here not for this matter, but through the Holy Spirit hall. Suddenly he remembered something, and then he came along the way."


    "So it is."


    Elder Lin quickly said with a smile: "younger Lin Ying, patrol captain of the Holy Spirit temple, I hope Su Zun will not blame for what happened today. These people will be severely punished."


    After saying that, Lin Changlao is Chao he Yue and other humanitarians: "don''t apologize to Su Zun soon. You can see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    "Spare your life, Su Zun!"


    "We don''t know Mount Tai. We offended Su Zun. We hope there will be a large number of Su Zun. We can spare our lives!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Where can he Yue and others dare to say anything more? In Su Han''s capacity, they did not kill them directly. It was in the face of the Holy Spirit temple. If they did not apologize, would they not seek death?


    "Forget it." Looking at their miserable appearance, Su Han shook his head.


    He Yue and other people have been beaten into this picture. In addition, they are the people of the Holy Spirit temple. If they pursue them blindly, it will not be the case.


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much!"


    Seeing this, he Yue and others are all relieved and express their thanks in a hurry.


    "Don''t get out of here. It''s in the way of Su Zun''s eyes!" Lin Ying was cheering again.


    He Yue and others where dare to hesitate, immediately without saying a word, pissed off in a mess.


    "Su Zun, please come with me."


    Lin Ying looked at Su Zun with a smile on his face: "this place is outside the monster forest, tens of thousands of miles away from the zongmen residence. It''s about half a day before we can get there. Su Zun, don''t worry."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "When you go to the palace to inform you, you will say that Su Zun will come and treat you as a distinguished guest." Lin Ying gives orders to others.


    Although he is only a patrol elder, but Su Han''s identity is here. Lin Ying is not a fool. Once he knows that Su Han is coming, he will treat him as a distinguished guest.


    After the command, Lin Ying takes Su han to the front.


    As he walked along, Lin Ying said with a little flattery: "it''s just come back that Su Zun has been to Yidao palace before, and he defeated Ning Yihai, the chief disciple of the master of Yidao palace, who is a strong dragon emperor. After my younger generation learned about it, I really admire him."


    He didn''t directly ask whether it was true or not. It was a bit too much. Lin Ying was still very smart.


    And Su Han, naturally also understand his idea, after seeing him, light way: "mole ant just."


    Smell speech, Lin Ying body suddenly a shock, no longer dare to say other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they came to the temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Every super clan''s residence is too big to look like. Compared with them, the Fenghuang clan''s residence is a little self abased."When we go back, we should expand our residence."


    Su Han looked at the huge seven palaces and said in his heart, "however, with the strength of the Phoenix sect, I can''t stay in Yuanshan county all the time."


    Yuanshan county is located in a remote area, with few resources and weak aura. Only some jiuliuzongmen will choose the residence of the clan there. Even the Baliu sect, they will despise it.


    The first reason why Su Han built the zongmen residence there was that he was a native of Yuanshan county. Moreover, the Fenghuang sect had just been established. It was not so strong, and the number of people was not large. The resources needed were not too much. It was enough there.


    Secondly, it is because there is a mysterious cave connecting the middle boundary of Liu Qingyao.


    But now, with the rapid development of the Fenghuang sect and the gradual increase of the number of disciples, all the resources are consumed more and more. Only with that aura, it can''t be maintained at all. Today''s cultivation of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is relying on spirit stones, which is a luxury compared with the disciples of other sects.


    For example, the Wangyue mountain in Yidao palace, the family residence of the cloud family, and the Holy Spirit hall at the moment, where these great forces are located, the aura is extremely rich, which is more than 100 times stronger than that of the Phoenix sect.


    If Fenghuang sect''s residence can also be selected in such a place, it will certainly save a lot of spirit stones.


    Although Su Han now has 12 trillion spirit stones, it is only temporary after all. There will be more and more disciples of Fenghuang sect in the future. Even if there are more than 12 trillion, it will not be enough.


    "It''s impossible for me to move the clan residence out of Qingyao. However, there is not only one residence. You can set up another one in other places and transfer some disciples to the past."


    Su Han said in his heart, "in this way, we can not only save countless spirit stones, but also get the news on the land of Longwu at the first time. As for the distance, we don''t have to worry about it. We can build several more transmission arrays, and we can arrive in an instant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    When Su Han and elder Lin Yinglin arrived outside the temple of the Holy Spirit, there were already many people standing there waiting.


    Looking around, a large group of people should stand outside the majestic gate of the Holy Spirit hall. Most of them are disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit, and about one tenth of them are the elders of the Holy Spirit hall at the level of forest eagle, and the leader is the three dragon kingdom.


    Su Han knew one of the three Dragon Emperor realms. It was when Su Han and Nangong Yu just arrived in the central region and met Nangong duanchen, one of the seven main hall owners of the Holy Spirit hall, the heart demon hall, who was recommended by Nangong duanchen. Yuwen was loyal.


    As for the other two Dragon Kings, Su Han can only feel their breath, but they do not know their identity. In short, they are not too low in the Holy Spirit hall.


    Beside the three, there was a man and a woman standing. When she saw Su Han''s affair, her face was always full of smile, which seemed to be very familiar.


    It''s white silk!


    The man, middle-aged in appearance, was naturally the leader of the Holy Spirit temple in the temple of the Holy Spirit. When Yun Qianqian was seriously injured, Su Han asked him to help him.


    His cultivation is the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    Su Han first looked at Bai Ling, then at the middle-aged man, nodded slightly to them, and finally said to Yuwen loyally, "Yuwen hall master, you are all right."


    "Ha ha, I have met Su Zun once. I don''t want to see you for years. Su Zun has already been famous in the land of Longwu. I admire it, I admire it!" Yuwen loyal embrace fist laugh, slightly flatter a sentence.


    In fact, there was a sigh in his heart.


    When he met Su Han for the first time, although Su Han was famous, he was only in Yuanshan County, which would not exceed the realm of Dongtian at most. In his eyes, Su Han was a junior, or even a nameless boy, and he didn''t need to care.


    But now, a few years later, Su Han''s name has been completely famous in the world, and can be equal to himself. And the five super zongmen can not kill him, but there is news that he was born and crushed Yidao palace, and Ning Yihai is a strong Dragon Emperor!


    Although Ning Yihai''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, and did not open the imperial realm, it was also the Dragon Emperor realm!


    Su Han was able to crush him. His real strength was obviously beyond the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and his accomplishments It''s just the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    Others may think that Su Han has hidden his accomplishments, but Yu Wen''s loyalty can be seen at a glance. Su Han''s real cultivation is in the middle of the dragon spirit realm.


    Only in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, we can break the shackles and crush the strong in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. If he reaches the Dragon Kingdom, how strong will he be?


    Therefore, Yuwen loyalty is very polite.


    Therefore, the Holy Spirit Temple attaches great importance to it.


    Therefore, there will be so many people out to meet!


    Everyone knows that no matter how strong Su Han is, his strongest is definitely not his cultivation, but his unspeakable terrible talent and speed of cultivation.


    "We met Su Zun."


    After Yuwen''s loyal speech, except for the two dragon emperors, all the others bowed slightly at the moment and saluted Su Han.


    "You are welcome." Su Han also returned a gift.


    Although he is really qualified to accept these people''s visits at the moment, Su Han has self-knowledge and asks himself that he has not yet reached the level of rampant Longwu land. Moreover, he is the character of being polite to others when others are polite to him.


    "Su Zun."


    Bai Ling is also looking at Su Han, the light in her eyes twinkles, and says with a little joke: "I don''t know when Xuanyuan merciless guy has the status of Su Zun."


    In the whole field, except for the three dragon emperors, the only one who dares to make fun of Su Han is Bai Ling.


    "Yes."


    Su Han grinned and immediately said, "believe me, the future Xuanyuan is merciless, and will surely come to the point where the whole land of Longwu looks up to."


    Smell speech, white Ling a Leng, other people are also a Leng.


    Xuanyuan is merciless. Naturally, they all know that under normal circumstances, those big forces will have some information about the strong and talented descendants among these forces.


    What they are puzzled by is that Xuanyuan is merciless, although he has good talent, he can''t be called a monster. Compared with Su Han, he has no way to compare with him. Why is Su Han so sure that Xuanyuan merciless will surely have such achievements in the future?


    But looking at Su Han''s appearance, it is absolutely not a lie, let alone a joke.


    "I hope so." Bai Ling takes a breath and smiles more.


    Su Han nodded, did not say anything more, but looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Younger Cheng Yu, I''ve met Su Zun."


    Seeing Su Han, the middle-aged man quickly clasped his fist and saluted.


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite."


    Su Han said with a smile: "Yun Qianqian was seriously injured that day. Although it was cured by the Holy Spirit temple, you put a needle in it. I said before that you would owe the Holy Spirit temple a favor. However, it is said that the cloud family has already given the Holy Spirit hall 100 million spirit stones. In this case, this human relationship is what I owe you.""I dare not." Cheng Yu, a middle-aged man, was flattered and excited.


    Although he was the leader of the first level of the temple of the Holy Spirit, he did not have a high position in the whole temple of the Holy Spirit, and he was often humiliated.


    Some guys who clearly only have Longdan territory rely on the strong ones in the Dragon kingdom as their background. They don''t pay attention to him at all. Sometimes they not only take away the resources that should belong to him, but also insult him. He has no background and can only bear it.


    At the moment, Su Han, in front of so many people, said that he owed him a favor, which is definitely not only human feelings so simple!


    With Su Han''s status in Longwu, such an opening-up is equivalent to his backing. It''s nothing to be ungrateful. These words of Su Han are really influential!


    "Well, that''s it."


    Su Han smile: "no matter what trouble you encounter, you can come to me. Of course, if there is a dragon Zunjing who wants to kill you, that''s it."


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun." Cheng Yu quickly agreed, at the moment to refuse is hypocritical, will lead to Su Han not like.


    And Yuwen loyalty and other three Dragon Emperor realm is a mutual look at each other, deep in the eye, are a little shocked.


    Su Han, what does that mean?


    You can find him in any trouble? Can''t we only have dragon Zunjing?


    He means Can he walk horizontally in the Dragon kingdom?


    They are shocked and puzzled, but they can''t ask more questions. They talk and laugh with each other and enter the Holy Spirit temple with Su Han.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit is very large. When you enter it, you can''t see the trees before. At a glance, there are only countless palaces.


    Of course, the most prominent of these are the seven largest palaces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    As we all know, there are seven halls in the temple of the Holy Spirit, and these seven huge palaces are exactly where the seven halls are located.


    The seven halls are: the hall of heart evil, the hall of medicine, the hall of desire, the hall of immortality, the hall of Huashen, the hall of breaking the heart, and the hall of true spirit.


    Yuwen loyalty is the master of the heart evil hall.


    According to the outside world, in each of the seven halls of the Holy Spirit, there is a main hall master and two deputy hall masters. The cultivation of the deputy hall masters is unknown, but the main hall owners are all Dragon Emperor territory!


    This may be true, but after seeing Yuwen''s loyalty today, Su Han realized the power of the Holy Spirit temple.


    Yuwen Zhongyi, as the head of the heart evil hall, is actually as powerful as Ning Yihai. Only in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, but its breath is much stronger than that of Ning Yihai. It should reach the peak of the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm. As for the imperial domain, it is obviously not opened. You can feel it from his imperial power.


    And Yuwen is loyal, the other six hall hall hall Lord, thought also is the cultivation difference is not much.


    But in the temple of the Holy Spirit, how could there be only the strong in the early days of the Dragon kingdom?


    If so, even if there are seven hall masters, it is not worthy of being called super clan gate!


    The so-called seven hall hall Lord is just the strength on the surface, but only on the surface, there are so many Dragon Emperor realms. The strength of the Holy Spirit hall can be seen.


    Su Han looked at the seven huge palaces and pondered for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After entering the temple of the Holy Spirit, the others retreated. Only Yuwen Zhongyi, with Bai Ling and Cheng Yu, led Su han to a palace.


    Bai Ling and Cheng Yu show up obviously because the Holy Spirit hall knows that they both know Su Han. In order to avoid the embarrassment of meeting for the first time, they let them out to ease the atmosphere.


    Along the way, many disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit looked at it.


    They all know that Su Zun is here, and many of them have never seen Su Han, only heard of Su Han''s name.


    "Is that Su Zun?"


    "How young


    "Su Zun is so handsome! If Sue marries again, who can bully me


    "It is indeed Su Zun. Although he is young, he looks extremely indifferent. Unlike those people, when he first came to my holy spirit temple, he would be shocked by the surrounding scenes."


    "I really want to say something to Su Zun, but I''m not qualified yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, there was no hidden murmur.


    There are many female disciples are staring at Su Han, there is a strange light in the beautiful eyes.


    As for the male disciples, their faces were full of worship and admiration.


    If Su Han is an old man who has lived for thousands of years, they may be respectful and afraid, but they will never worship him, because that is natural.


    But Su Han is too young, with their age, even much younger than them.


    At this age, he has achieved so much, is not arrogant and impetuous, and is approachable. Su Han is full of a natural affinity all over his body. He has a temptation not only for women, but also for those male students.


    This is the change of status!


    Su Han had a great reputation before he had achieved so much. However, all those reputations were about how rampant and arrogant Su Han was, and how bad he wanted to be.


    Now, when Su Han comes back, he is famous all over the world, and all the negative rumors disappear. Even if some things are really Su Han''s fault, they will think that Su Han is right.


    This is human nature.


    Su Han also felt the look of these eyes. He swept around from time to time, but anyone who looked at him was in a hurry to salute.


    Su Han himself is not arrogant. He always smiles and nods to these people, which can be regarded as a greeting.


    In this way, Yuwen Zhongyi and others looked up to him again. As for those disciples around, there were crazy screams.


    Even a few female disciples can''t help but run directly to here, but Yu Wen is loyal to stare back.


    "Su Zun''s charm is even greater than the legend." Bai Ling said with a smile.


    Su Han couldn''t help touching his nose: "no way, my parents are so handsome that I can''t change it."


    "Yes, it is." Bai Ling chuckled.


    While speaking, the crowd had entered a hall.


    Many maidens came in with fruit plates and wine plates, which were obviously ready for a long time. When they put them down, they took a careful look at Su Han and immediately left with a blush.


    In this regard, Su Han is really helpless.


    The direction of the women was swirling in front of Su Han. It was obviously the intention of those maids. They all wanted to take a chance to see if Su Zun could meet them. If they were as lucky as Su Han, they would no longer have to do such humble things.


    Of course, they obviously think too much.


    "Please sit down, Su Zun." Yuwen loyal sat on the throne, smiling and waving to Su Han.Su Han did not affectation, nodded slightly, and then sat down.


    Bai Ling and Cheng Yu, one left and one right, sat beside Su Han.


    "It''s getting late and you''ve come in a hurry. I haven''t made any preparations for it."


    Yuwen loyally took up his glass and showed his meaning to Su Han. Then he said, "I''ll make a little bit of it tonight. I''ve already ordered that we have a big banquet tomorrow and invite Su Zun. I hope Su Zun doesn''t want to see strange talents."


    "Compared with the master of Yuwen hall, Su is a younger generation. The master of Yuwen hall doesn''t want to be a su Zun." Su Han sipped the wine and said with a smile.


    "You can''t say that. Who doesn''t know the name of Su Zun in the whole land of Longwu? You are entitled to the title. "


    Yuwen Zhongyi finished and sighed: "but then again, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. When I saw you for the first time in that restaurant that day, I didn''t care about you at all. If it wasn''t for the introduction of Nangong palace master, maybe I wouldn''t have looked at you. Now it seems that my vision is a little short-sighted. I must change it in the future. I can''t despise those younger generations just because of my status and accomplishments. "


    "Yuwen hall master''s mentality is normal, the status is placed here, can''t always be humble to a younger generation." Su Han smiles.


    "Well, now this younger generation is about to make me humble." Yuwen is loyal and shows a look of suffocation.


    Su Han is stunned. Bai Ling and Cheng Yu are both stunned. In the past, Yuwen''s loyalty has always been straight faced, hardly smiling. They have never seen such a picture of Yuwen loyalty.


    Su Han shook his head and laughed bitterly, not knowing how to answer.


    When they had no words to say, Cheng Yu and Bai Ling would talk, and the atmosphere was harmonious and not embarrassing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The attitude of the temple of the Holy Spirit is really very polite. From the moment of Suhan''s arrival, he has already realized it.


    When I went to Yidao palace and the cloud family, there were never so many people waiting outside. Yuwen Zhongyi and other longhuangjing stood there in person until Su Han appeared.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that neither Yidao palace nor the cloud family knew that Su Han would come.


    However, in any case, the courtesy of the temple of the Holy Spirit was not false and did not make su Han feel hypocritical.


    Because of this, Su Han''s impression of the Holy Spirit temple is much better.


    After three rounds of wine, people ate some delicious food and fruit. The sky was completely dark. There was moonlight rising, and the pale moon was shining on the earth.


    In the hall, a group of women came in. They were dressed in gauze clothes and began to dance. The gauze clothes were transparent, and the snow-white skin under the clothes could be seen faintly.


    After watching the dance for a while, Yuwen Zhongyi said to Su Han: "Su Zun, we are full of food and drink. We should talk about business now. I don''t know why Su Zun is here? Don''t say you are really passing by. Come in and have a talk with us. I think the time to come to Su Zun is very precious. "


    "I''m here today. I have something to do."


    Su Han nodded, looked at Bai Ling and said, "who is the master of Bai Ling?"


    "White silk?"


    Yu Wen was stunned. He also looked at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling''s master is the master of Zhenling hall, Tan Ying."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Yu Wen loyal asked again, "what does Su Zun ask this to do?"


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "dissatisfied with the Yuwen hall leader, Su Mou met with Bai Ling and Yuwen family''s Yuwen mercilessly when he was in the demon immortal holy land. We met there exactly. I think the Yuwen hall leader also knows about it."


    "Well, Bai Ling told me about it." Yuwen loyal way.


    "The master of Yuwen hall doesn''t know that Xuanyuan heartless and Bai Ling have mutual feelings in that demon immortal holy land. It''s said that even if Bai Ling wants to marry, he has to ask the Holy Spirit hall to help him decide."


    Su Han said with a smile: "of course, how does the Holy Spirit Temple take care of its disciples? Su won''t participate, and is not qualified to participate. But Xuanyuan mercilessly found me here and asked me to help me make peace. When I was in Longwu City, I owed the Yuwen family a favor, so I couldn''t shirk it. So, I came. "


    "Su Zun means..."


    Yuwen loyalty frowned: "you are to help Xuanyuan mercilessly propose marriage?"


    "I think so." Su Han nodded.


    "What is it?" Yu Wen loyal eyebrows frown deeper.


    Su Han''s words came down, he said that he was confused, some do not understand.


    "Besides the promotion, it''s for myself."


    Su Han also said: "I want to come to the Yuwen hall master should know that in addition to martial arts, there are other special cultivation methods in Fenghuang sect, and this cultivation method needs to be inherited by people with such talent. It happens that Bai Ling is such a person, and she has good talent, so I hope that the temple of the Holy Spirit can give some thin noodles and let Bai Ling join the Phoenix sect. "


    Yuwen loyalty suddenly silent.


    No one else spoke. The dancers all retreated. The hall was silent.


    Bai Ling was a little nervous, holding her clothes in her hands, and her face turned red.


    To tell the truth, she knew that Su Han would come, and she also expected Su han to come, but at this moment, she still felt a little ashamed.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit must not be bad to her, but it is very good. Her master, in particular, almost treats her as a daughter in law. All good resources are crowded into her.


    But now, she has betrayed the temple of the Holy Spirit. If Yuwen is angry, she can''t refute anything.


    As time goes by, Bai Ling looks at Yu Wen''s loyalty from time to time. She sees the latter bowing her head and frowning. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Su Han winked at Chao Bai Ling, indicating that she should not worry.


    "White silk."


    After a long time, Yuwen Zhongyi suddenly looked up and looked at Bai Ling: "what do you think?"


    "I..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Bai Ling finally summoned up her courage and said, "the master of the temple, the disciple and Xuanyuan are heartless. It''s really congenial."


    "I see what you mean."


    Yu Wen loyal face can not see joy and anger, and said: "but you are Tan Ying''s disciple, I can''t decide, how the result, but also depends on your master."


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Ling is suddenly relieved, or Xu Yuwen is not happy in his heart, but at least, he is not directly angry.


    "Somebody."


    Yuwen loyal wave way: "go to call the Lord tan."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, a servant answered and went to the hall of true spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling is nervous again.


    She really felt sorry for her master. But if she stayed here all the time, her life would always be controlled in the Holy Spirit temple. Even if the Holy Spirit temple was good to her, she was not really free.¡­¡­


    Soon, Tan Ying came.


    This is an old woman. Her face is full of spots, her head is full of white hair, her figure is a little rickety, and she still holds a crutch in her hand. If it was not for the breath of the Dragon Kingdom on her body, everyone would think that she was just an old man.


    Seeing his arrival, Bai Ling and Cheng Yu and others immediately get up.


    "See your master."


    "See Lord tan."


    Su Han also got up and hugged his fist and said, "Lord tan."


    "Su Zun doesn''t have to be so polite. You''re going to rob my apprentice. What''s the use of politeness?" Tan Ying is not angry.


    Su Han suddenly showed a wry smile: "what the Lord Tan said is very true, but we can''t blame su. It''s white Ling. It has the talent Su needs."


    "I also said that she has the talent I need. Otherwise, why should I take her as a disciple?" Tan Ying rolled her eyes. She didn''t look like a dragon emperor at all.


    After listening to her words, Su Han knew that it was almost finished.


    "Master..." Bai Ling''s face was red, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    "All right."


    Tan Ying touched Bai Ling''s hair, and her voice became softer and softer: "I once said that I would not interfere with any decision you make. Although I am reluctant to part with you, you have made up your mind. As a teacher, you can only hope that in the future you can really show your talent. If you see me again, you can call" master. "


    "Master!"


    White Ling eyes immediately shed tears, she did not expect that Tan Ying would agree so happy, if Tan Ying scolded her some ugly words, she might be better, but the more happy Tan Ying is, the more miserable she is.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Tan Ying wiped away the tears on Bai Ling''s face: "I didn''t say that women are not inferior to men. Although you are a woman, you can''t cry at will, so that those smelly men will look down on you."


    Su Han:


    Yuwen Zhongyi: "it''s just


    All men:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    To tell the truth, even Su Han didn''t expect that Tan Ying would be so happy.


    In principle, if Tan Ying is really as good as Bai Ling said, he should strongly oppose it.


    But from the beginning to the end, Tan Ying did not say a word of opposition. Su Han even doubted that this was a plot of the Holy Spirit temple, sending Bai Ling to the Phoenix sect as an undercover?


    But soon, with a bitter smile, he shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind.


    Tan Ying''s indulgence is not deceptive, not to mention Bai Ling''s expression. If she was really plotting, they would certainly act rather than be so happy.


    In such a state, everyone is not a fool. Su Han only thinks that he is living too long. No matter what happens, he always thinks about the bad side.


    "How can we stinky men offend you


    At this time, the voice of Yuwen''s loyalty rang out, breaking the sad atmosphere.


    "Old woman, it''s your own reason that you''re abandoned. Don''t think that''s what men all over the world do."


    Yuwen loyally joked: "but then again, the guy who abandoned you at the beginning, now I''m afraid he will die of regret. After all, if he can have a wife in the Dragon Kingdom, his life will be much better."


    "Go away, who said the old man was abandoned?"


    Tan Ying discontented: "Yuwen loyalty, your mouth is still so cheap, dare to say so later, be careful I cut your tongue!"


    "Take a look, everyone. You are not abandoned. What is it?"


    Seeing Tan Ying''s retort, Yu Wen Zhongyi even said, "OK, it''s your business to throw away or not. See what you mean, you agree to let Bai Ling follow Su Zun?"


    "Su Zun has come to ask for someone in person. If I stop me, I won''t be killed by Su Zun?" Tan Ying Tao.


    Su Han even said, "master Tan, how do you say this? It''s like I''m Su Han. I''m a killer... "


    "Almost." Tan Ying muttered.


    "I..."


    Su Han is really dumb to eat Coptis, but he can''t say what he has suffered.


    However, he did not vent his anger on Tan Ying. He came to ask for help from others. They also agreed to say a few ugly words. They were not sincere. Why bother.


    "Ha ha ha, everybody don''t take it seriously. Play jokes, play jokes." Yuwen loyalty comes out with a smile.


    Su Han didn''t take her seriously. She said, "Bai Ling told me that you treat her as your own daughter. Although she wants to join the Phoenix sect, she is extremely reluctant to give up and struggle for a long time. Su''s important people today are Su''s fault. A disciple of Bai Ling''s quality is highly valued when he wants to come to the Holy Spirit hall. "


    "Well..."


    "People, I don''t want for nothing. How about a piece of underworld equipment, 10 billion lower level spirit stone, a set of nether level inferior skills, and a set of nether level inferior dragon skills?"


    Hearing this, the hall suddenly raised a exclamation.


    All the people looked at Su Han strangely, including Yuwen Zhongyi and Tan Ying. Even if they were in the Dragon Kingdom, anything Su Han said was extremely precious to them.


    Among the four items, perhaps the least valuable is the 10 billion spirit stone. After all, the equipment, skills and dragon skills of the underworld level are extremely rare and precious. They can''t even be measured by spirit stones. Many people get them and will never sell them unless they have to, especially the Holy Spirit hall.


    For the temple of the Holy Spirit, there are not many spirit stones, but the equipment, skills, and dragon skills.


    Of course, the 10 billion spirit stone can not be said to be small. This is a huge amount.


    Bai Ling wants to ask herself, am I really so valuable?


    She knew that Su Han would definitely pay some price, otherwise the Holy Spirit hall would not be so willing, but she did not expect that Su Han would pay such a high price.


    These things add up, the total value of at least 100 billion!


    "Su Zun, are you too proud?"


    Yuwen loyal way: "all said you have money, I''m seeing now, you are really rich. However, the 10 billion spirit stone will not be mentioned for the time being. Do you really want to give the equipment, skills and dragon skills of the nether level


    "The master of Yuwen hall doesn''t want it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Of course I want it!"


    Yuwen loyalty immediately said: "we won''t say much about the false words. If Su Zun really wants to leave for nothing today, there must be some people in the Holy Spirit Hall who do not want to, but Su Zun is willing to pay this price, then those people can shut their mouths."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tan Ying frowned at Yu Wen''s loyalty: "is the Holy Spirit Temple selling my disciples?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that."


    Yuwen loyal explained for a while, but he couldn''t explain clearly. Then he waved and said, "anyway, you know the situation of the Holy Spirit temple. You understand what I mean.""Hum!"


    Tan Ying snorted coldly, but did not entangle in this again.


    Su Han can also tell from the inside and outside of Yuwen''s loyal words that the fighting between each other is inevitable in this kind of big power. Even if they are the hall leaders, they can''t do a single word.


    "In that case, that''s the decision."


    Su Han waves, a space ring emerges and falls on the table beside Yuwen loyalty.


    "There are all the things I just said. Please have a look at the Yuwen hall master."


    Yuwen loyalty is not affectation, mind swept a time, take a deep breath, toward Su Han erect thumb: "enough proud!"


    Su Han pursed her lips, and then took out a space ring and handed it to Tan Ying.


    "In this, there are also 10 billion inferior spirit stones, which can be regarded as Su''s compensation to the master of Tan Temple."


    Smell speech, the hall is spread out a piece of inverted breath cool voice.


    Another 10 billion!


    Nima, is this the world of the rich?


    Always talk with ten billion spirit stones?


    In the hall, some dragon spirit realms have an impulse to spurt blood. In order to earn tens of thousands of spirit stones, they work hard. However, in Suhan''s place, it is 20 billion.


    Ten billion spirit stones, even for people of Tan Ying''s rank, are extremely large.


    Tan Ying didn''t refuse. She took it directly, then waved her hands again. Finally, she took out a space ring and handed it to Bai Ling: "there is one billion in it. You should take it to practice temporarily. If it is not enough, you can come back to ask for it."


    "Master..."


    Bai Ling shivers and hugs Tan Ying fiercely. She starts to cry.


    Su Han can see how good Tan Ying is to Bai Ling.


    She knows that Bai Ling will not be short of spirit stone after entering the Phoenix sect. She knows that a billion spirit stones are quite a lot for her own dragon Kingdom, but she does not hesitate to give it to Bai Ling.


    In this regard, Su''s heart can''t help sighing. With this master, what else can I ask for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Bai Ling''s joining the Phoenix sect is settled.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that Su Han''s so-called marriage promotion is just an excuse. In fact, his real purpose is to let Bai Ling join the Phoenix sect. However, because Bai Ling is a member of the Holy Spirit temple, it is not easy to speak directly.


    However, Su Han''s status is different, and he has paid a lot of costs. The spirit stone alone is worth 20 billion yuan. In any case, it is enough to exchange for white silk.


    Moreover, Tan Ying is still Bai Ling''s master, and they did not break up their relationship because Bai Ling left the Holy Spirit temple.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Yuwen loyalty personally arranged a room for Su Han, so that Su Han had a rest here for a night.


    The next day, the temple of the Holy Spirit held a big banquet. Three of the seven hall masters showed up. In addition to Yuwen Zhongyi and Tan Ying, there was Qinghe, the Lord of the house of desire.


    As Su Han thinks, Qinghe''s accomplishments are similar to those of Yuwen Zhongyi and Tan Yingxiang, both of which are in the early days of the reign of the Dragon Emperor.


    Qinghe looks very young, but his actual age is more than 1000 years old. He is extremely kind and polite to Su Han. He doesn''t let Su Han down.


    As for the other four hall owners, according to Yuwen Zhongyi, two are in the process of closing down, while the other two are out and can''t return for the time being.


    Su Han hasn''t driven to the extent that he has to let seven hall masters come out to accompany him. Naturally, he won''t mind.


    The time of the day soon passed, and the wine was full of joy. The delicacies were countless and delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Han plans to leave.


    Tan Ying and Bai Ling have already explained what should be explained, and the secret arts planted by the Holy Spirit hall on Bai Ling have also been solved.


    From the moment Tan Ying agreed, Bai Ling was no longer a member of the Holy Spirit temple.


    She was finally free, and her life was in her own hands. She was also full of gratitude to Su Han.


    Of course, she knew that Su Han was very strict with the management of his subordinates, but as long as she was not like the Holy Spirit temple, she was very satisfied. After all, she did not intend to rebel against the sect.


    But just as Su Han plans to send a message to Bai Ling that she is going to leave, the door of the room is suddenly knocked.


    "Su Zun, elder Cheng Yu asks to see you." The Lord of the Holy Spirit is outside.


    "Cheng Yu?"


    Su Han slightly pondered, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    The servant left. Soon after, the door of the room was knocked again. With Su Han''s consent, Cheng Yu came in.


    Su Han looked up and frowned slightly.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu''s hair is scattered, his eyes are red, and his mouth is still bloodstained. His breath is indistinct, and there is a kind of disordered atmosphere. It seems that he may break away at any time.


    "What''s going on?" Su Han can''t help asking.


    "Su Zun!"


    Cheng Yu was angry in his heart and held back to the extreme. Seeing Su Han asking questions, he immediately knelt on the ground.


    In this scene, Su Han couldn''t help frowning again.


    He vaguely remembers that at the first pass of the zongmen Dabi, the two met in the ancient battlefield. Su Han asked him to apply to the Holy Spirit hall for help in treating Yun Qianqian.


    At that time, although Cheng Yu was polite, he was full of vigour. He was just a strong man. He was quite different from today.


    Who would have thought that a strong man at the top of the Dragon God realm would have been miserable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    "Get up."


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, Cheng Yu stands up with a gentle force.


    "There are chairs. Sit by yourself." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Zun, I hope Su Zun can make a move!"


    Cheng Yu where there is leisure to sit, when talking, almost with a loud roar out, visible in his heart anger and unwilling.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Su Han said: "what''s the matter? Tell me in detail."


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Yu vomited his anger, and immediately said, "Su Zun, although I am an elder of the Holy Spirit hall, there are many factions in the Holy Spirit hall. Some descendants of the strong dragon emperor have no background and often humiliate me. They have deprived me of numerous resources. Otherwise, I am not sure about my talent Can break through successfully, but at least, also can carry on the breakthrough! "


    "Just now, the Holy Spirit hall released the resources of this month, but Zhou Chen, that bastard, robbed my resources again. I was really angry. Although I robbed the resources with him, Zhou Chen was the disciple of Zuo feizuo, a strong dragon emperor in the Holy Spirit hall. Elder Zuo was extremely protective. After learning about this, he directly injured me!"


    "I''d like to ask Su Zun to help me get justice. At least Don''t let me suffer such humiliation again


    After Cheng Yu finished, he looked at Su Han and showed his expectation.In fact, he didn''t say something.


    Zhou Chen really robbed his resources, but Cheng Yu felt that Su Han''s words in front of so many people must have been a little intimidating, so he dared to attack Zhou Chen and take back the resources.


    If Su Han is not here, he will still endure.


    But he didn''t expect that the left elder didn''t seem to put Su Han in his heart at all. For Zuo Fei, the deterrent force that Cheng Yu imagined did not exist at all.


    Maybe Zhou Yu''s idea of seizing the resources of Zuo Zheng is another one.


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded.


    In fact, what he said to Cheng Yu at the gate of the Holy Spirit hall really wanted to help Cheng Yu indirectly.


    At that time, Su Han didn''t know that Cheng Yu would be humiliated in the Holy Spirit hall, but he just felt that, perhaps because of his words or because of himself, the Holy Spirit hall would take care of Cheng Yu. In addition, Cheng Yu was the peak of the Dragon kingdom. As long as the resources were tilted to him a little, Cheng Yu would probably break through.


    As long as Cheng Yu breaks through, success is the realm of Dragon Emperor. If not, it is also the realm of puppet emperor. In short, it is more powerful than the present.


    But now it seems that the so-called left elder has not put himself in mind at all!


    At the same time, Su Han can see how fierce the competition is in the Holy Spirit temple.


    Before Yuwen loyalty has revealed a little bit, now in this Cheng Yu body, is directly expressed.


    "Su Zun, you don''t owe the kindness of the younger generation. Treating Yun Qianqian is done by the Holy Spirit temple, not by the younger generation."


    Cheng Yu said, "but I hope that Su Zun can help you once, just once, for the sake of your meeting with the younger generation."


    After that, he knelt down on the ground again and again, kowtow to Su Han.


    See this, Su Han heart can''t help but sigh, strength ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "You get up first." Su Han Dao.


    "If Su Zun doesn''t agree, I won''t get up!"


    Cheng Yu kowtowed and said bitterly: "it''s not the younger generation who threatens you, but the younger generation is fed up with this kind of day! I know that I can''t compare with Bai Ling. I don''t have her qualifications, so I don''t dare to expect Su Zun to let me join the Phoenix sect. But as long as I stay in the Holy Spirit hall for a day, I will be humiliated for one day. I am also a dragon Kingdom, and I am the peak. Why should I be humiliated by him in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom? "


    It is true that Cheng Yu is the peak of the dragon spirit realm. If he is placed in any power, his status is extremely high, but he is also highly valued.


    But in the temple of the Holy Spirit But those who have been bullied can''t.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, Cheng Yu''s eyes brightened and he said, "thank you so much, thank you so much, Su Zun!"


    After that, he stood up and said, "there is a life and death platform in the temple of the Holy Spirit. No matter the disciples, except the seven hall masters and the general hall leaders, can challenge others. Once they enter the life and death platform, they will have life and death, and wealth will be in heaven."


    "I want to challenge Zhou Chen on that stage of life and death, but his master, Zuo Fei, will certainly stop him. I just hope Su Zun can stop him."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and asked, "when?"


    "Now!" Cheng Yu clenched his teeth.


    "Let''s go." Su Han gets up.


    "Su Zun, the cultivation of zuofei elder is the realm of Dragon Emperor..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Yu originally wanted to tell Su Han zuofei''s cultivation, which was a reminder. After all, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible.


    Although some news came back that Su Han directly crushed Ning Yihai in the early days of the longhuang territory, the news was news after all, and there were many exaggerations.


    At least it seems that Su Han''s current cultivation is really just the middle of the Dragon kingdom. He also secretly asked Yuwen Zhongyi before and got a definite answer.


    To tell you the truth, in the middle of a dragon Kingdom and the early stage of crushing a Dragon Emperor state, no one believes in this matter, even Cheng Yu does not believe it.


    If he is not really unbearable, he will never come to Su Han. After all, it is difficult to say whether Su Han is an opponent of Zuo Fei elder, let alone whether he can help him.


    At the gate of the Holy Spirit hall, Su Han said those words, especially if they were not dragon Zunjing, other troubles could be solved for him. Cheng Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Joke, in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s impossible to be invincible under the Dragon Statue. Otherwise, Su Han is not here at the moment. I''m afraid that he would have gone to the five super sects for trouble.


    The reason why he didn''t go was because he was afraid of the five super zongmen!


    Of course, at this moment, Cheng Yu doesn''t care about all this. As long as Su Han agrees to help him, he will believe Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    The platform of life and death in the temple of the Holy Spirit is in the center of seven palaces.


    The platform of life and death is very large, tens of miles long and wide. All of them are paved with special stones. In addition, the light shield laid by the strong people in the Holy Spirit palace is hard to break.


    If you want to step on the stage of life and death, you must first beat the drum seven times.


    And now, there are drums.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Dong... "


    The muffled sound of the drum slowly spread out and attracted many people''s attention.


    With the fierce struggle in the temple of the Holy Spirit, stepping on the stage of life and death is naturally very common.


    But this time, it is a little special.


    In the past, it was almost a challenge between disciples, but this time, it was a challenge from an elder!


    And this elder is Cheng Yu!


    The disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit are not alone in a mountain like the Yidao palace, but surrounded by seven palaces, almost all over the whole Holy Spirit temple.


    The life and death platform is in the middle of the scope of these disciples. After learning that Cheng Yu was beating the drum, countless disciples came to this place immediately.


    "Did you hear that? The person to challenge this time is elder Cheng Yu! "


    "Of course I heard about it, or I would not have come."


    "I see, elder Cheng Yu''s challenge this time is probably that Zhou Chen. I heard that not long ago, that Zhou Chen robbed elder Cheng Yu''s resources again. This is not the first time. But elder Cheng Yu didn''t know what happened this time. He couldn''t bear to take it back. He took the resources back, but But he was seriously injured by the elder Zuo Fei. "


    "I also know about it. It seems that Cheng Yuchang does not intend to endure it any longer."


    "Well, if it''s me, I can''t bear to be bullied all day."


    "What can I do? As we all know, if we get more resources, we will go one step more than others. "


    "It''s a pity that elder Cheng Yu really dares to kill him, even if he can fight that week morning? Zuofei elder is very protective. We can see from his several moves to elder Cheng Yu. If elder Cheng Yu really killed Zhou Chen, he would not be buried with him? ""I see, elder Cheng Yu really doesn''t want to bear it this time. On the stage of life and death, if someone doesn''t respond to the challenge and directly deprives him of resources for a year, the challenger can even pay the price of one million spirit stones to force the challenged to fight. Elder Cheng Yu still has one million spirit stones."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless voices of discussion spread from the mouth of those disciples, and the dense figure at the moment all rushed towards the platform of life and death.


    This challenge is no more than other times. Cheng Yu is an elder, and Zhou Chen is standing behind him in the Dragon kingdom of zuofei. It is a big play.


    Many people want to see what the end of the play will be.


    On the stage of life and death at the moment, Cheng Yu is clenching his teeth and knocking the drum for the last time.


    After knocking, he first took a look at Su Han, who was sitting under the platform of life and death with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Then he looked away as if he was looking for something in the crowd.


    At this moment, countless figures have gathered here in the life and death platform. Many disciples have seen Su Han, and they salute in a hurry.


    However, they did not expect that Su Han came to help Cheng Yu. They also thought that Su Han was coming to see the excitement.


    After saluting, they turned their attention to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu didn''t expect Zhou Chen''s figure. He directly scattered his accomplishments and cried out, "Zhou Chen, die for me!"


    "Die!"


    "Come out!"


    "Come on


    The echo came at this moment, and immediately there was a discussion.


    "Sure enough, elder Cheng Yu challenged Zhou Chen."


    "Zhou Chen''s guy is really crazy. I can''t even read it."


    "I can''t help it. Who can make people have some qualifications and a good teacher?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Zhou Chen, don''t you have the courage? If you have the courage, you will die! "


    "In the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, if you didn''t rely on Zuo Fei and Zuo elder, what would you be in my eyes?"


    "Today, I, Cheng Yu, challenge you on the stage of life and death. You and I will never die, do you dare?"


    "It''s just flowers in the greenhouse. If you don''t have Zuo Fei elder, you''re not bullshit!"


    Cheng Yu continued to open mouth to drink, will be in the heart of a breath of anger all vent out.


    In the past, he had never dared to do so, even if he was bullied and humiliated by others, even if he was full of sympathy in the eyes of others, and his self-esteem was seriously trampled on, but he had to grit his teeth and bear it.


    But this moment, he can finally no longer bear!


    "Zhou Chen


    Seeing Zhou Chen still didn''t show up, Cheng Yu thundered again: "do you dare not show up now? Dare to rob other people''s resources under the eyes of zuofei elder? Only dare to rely on your master to bully others? Dog, today I''ve abandoned you bastard


    Below a sigh, Cheng Yu usually treat others are extremely gentle, never say dirty words, now it seems, he is really angry to a certain extent.


    "What are you shouting at?"


    Just then, a lazy voice came from the distance.


    When they looked back, they saw a young man walking slowly from a distance with his ears in his hand, surrounded by many disciples, looking extremely flattering and flattering.


    This is Zhou Chen!


    Su Han couldn''t help but look back. Zhou Chen was dressed in a robe, very gorgeous. His lips were a little thin, so he was a mean man.


    "I''ve been talking here in the early morning to keep people from sleeping?" Zhou Chen walked lazily as he walked.


    For Cheng Yu''s challenge, he seems to have never paid attention to it.


    Before arriving at the platform of life and death, the crowd immediately made way for him, and Zhou Chen walked in slowly under the crowd.


    Su Han sat there with his back to him. Zhou Chen just took a look and didn''t pay any more attention. Instead, he said to Cheng Yu on the stage: "do you challenge me? Ha ha ha What kind of thing are you and qualified to challenge me? Besides, are you ridiculous? You, an elder at the peak of dragon spirit realm, have challenged me, a disciple of the early stage of dragon spirit realm? Is it suitable? "


    "If you have the courage, you will die!"


    Cheng Yu obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He snorted coldly, "you know I''m an elder, dog scum? Have you ever been respectful to me? If it had not been for your master''s existence, you would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times! "


    "Don''t say, I have such a good master. What can you do? If you have the ability, you can also go to find it? You are ridiculous. If you don''t have such a good master, do I dare to rob your resources? "


    Zhou Chen disdains to say: "you look, seem to be very jealous appearance? But I can''t help it. You don''t have such a good qualification as me. You can''t find the master of longhuangjing, so You deserve to be robbed by me! "


    His words made many students frown, but they were used to Zhou Chen''s rampancy.


    Because what Zhou Chen said is really right. Who will let others have a good master?


    "Can''t you rob it? Come on, I have a lot of resources here. I have spirit stones, equipment, pills and materials. You can grab them. Today I''ll let you grab enough! " Cheng Yu''s eyes are full of fire.


    "Laozi, I don''t want to rob now."


    Zhou Chen scoffed: "elder Cheng Yu, I''m really sorry. When I rob things, I have to look at my mood. Now I''m not in that mood. What do you think I should do?"


    Cheng Yu''s teeth are going to be broken. Now he just wants to smash Zhou Chen to pieces and dissolve his anger in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Yu said in a high voice: "I, Cheng Yu, are here to formally challenge Zhou Chen, regardless of life or death, never die!"


    "Don''t pick up ~"


    Zhou Chen said in a sarcastic tone: "I just don''t take it. What can you do to me?"


    Cheng Yu seemed to have known for a long time that he would be like this. With a wave of his hand, a large number of spirit stones appeared.


    After these spirit stones appeared, a black hole immediately appeared on the stage of life and death. Cheng Yu directly threw these spirit stones into the black hole.


    A moment later, a dull sound came out of the black hole.


    "A million spirit stones are enough. Those who are challenged must fight!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Chen''s face sank and he said coldly: "dog, I robbed so many resources, and there are still millions of spirit stones. It seems that I have robbed you less times!"


    After Cheng Yu takes out a million spirit stones, he has to fight or not. In the next ten years, he has no resources.


    Of course, there is another way to avoid being challenged, that is, the challenger can avoid being challenged if he takes out ten times the spirit stone.


    Ten times spirit stone is ten million yuan. Zhou Chen has no such stone. Even if there is one, he will not take it out.


    "Get out of here!" Cheng Yu cheered.Zhou Chen frowned slightly and said, "I don''t understand. Who gave you courage? Even if I really go up, do you dare to kill me? Can you kill me with my master here? "


    "You can come up and try it!" Cheng Yu has an impulse to go down and kill him.


    "Wait a moment, wait until my master comes."


    Zhou Chen stretched himself and said, "anyway, there is a waiting time for the war, isn''t it? When my master comes, I will fight again. "


    "Shameless!"


    "Mean!"


    The disciples around are all scolding in their hearts. Once Zuo Fei comes, where can Cheng Yu kill Zhou Chen? I''m afraid it was Zuo Fei who killed Cheng Yu.


    Su Han also shook his head secretly. This morning, he was definitely one of the few rampant people he had ever seen. I really don''t know what kind of person Zuo Fei was to connive his disciples like this.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the distant void suddenly exploded, and then, the sky was torn, and an old figure slowly emerged.


    "It''s elder Zuo Fei!"


    "So fast?"


    "The next elder Cheng Yu is really over."


    Seeing the appearance of this old figure, many disciples immediately spread their words.


    But that week morning is a happy look, Chao Cheng Yu sneered: "it doesn''t seem to take a day so long, I think it''s the master who knows that you want to die, to fulfill you."


    As he spoke, the old figure in the distant void took a step. Under one step, he directly came to the sky above Zhou morning.


    "See you, master!"


    Zhou Chen quickly knelt down and kowtowed. His face disappeared when he treated Cheng Yu, and his face was full of fanaticism. Even more, when he kowtowed, his eyebrows collided with the ground, making a muffled sound, as if he had been respectful to the gods.


    "Get up and talk." Left is not a light way.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Chen stood up, then pointed to Cheng Yu, revealing his grievances: "master, relying on his own cultivation at the peak of the dragon spirit realm, he even challenged me in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm. If I go up there, I will be dead. I hope the master will make decisions for my disciples!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Seeing the aggrieved appearance on Zhou Chen''s face, people only felt that the hypocrisy was extreme, which made people feel disgusted.


    After hearing Zhou Chen''s words, Zuo Fei looks down at Cheng Yu, and his tone becomes cold.


    "Do you want to challenge chen''er?"


    As he spoke, a wave of imperial power spread from Zuo Fei''s body and directly formed an air wave. He suppressed Cheng Yu in the past.


    Cheng Yu was hit by Huangwei and was seriously injured. He immediately burst out with blood and fell to the ground with a bang.


    But he didn''t feel afraid of it. Instead, he struggled to get up and gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m going to challenge Zhou Chen!"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that the elder of your top disciples is challenging an inner disciple on the stage of life and death?" After Zuo Fei''s words fall, Huangwei surges out again.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Yu is also spewing out a mouthful of blood, pale, feeling that the whole body bones are going to break in general.


    But he still stood up again, clenched his fist, and tried to say, "I have paid a million spirit stones, and I have to take them if we don''t fight in the morning."


    "Fart!"


    "It''s a big deal. If I don''t take resources in ten years, I''ll take them back from you!" he said coldly


    Cheng Yu was very angry and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, have you ever seen it? This is the disciple of zuofei elder. He is domineering and timid. I think you left zuofei. That''s bullshit! "


    "Bold!"


    Zhou Chen immediately said, "how dare you call my master by his name?"


    "What if I just call it by first name?"


    Cheng Yu completely let go, and said, "Zuo Fei, a magnificent dragon Kingdom, connives at his disciples'' rampancy in the Holy Spirit hall, which leads to a lot of complaints and people''s scorn! The elder should have guarded the sect and helped the disciples. But what did you do? You don''t deserve to be called an elder at all


    "It seems that you are really tired of it."


    Zuo Fei''s murderous intention appeared in his eyes: "I was merciful to you just because I only seriously injured you before. But you don''t know good or bad, and never remember. If you dare to insult me like this, I will let you go to Jiuquan and have a good reflection."


    "Boom


    As the voice fell down, the left non palm waved fiercely, and the cultivation of the Dragon kingdom was scattered. A huge palm spread directly from the air and was suppressed towards Cheng Yu.


    Once hit, with Cheng Yu''s cultivation, can not resist, will inevitably die very miserably.


    At this moment, everyone showed sympathy.


    Cheng Yu paid the price of a million spirit stones, and Zhou Chen should accept the challenge, but as a result, not only failed to meet Cheng Yu''s wishes, but also lost his life.


    "It''s a pity that the old man Cheng Yu is still good. He is going to die like this."


    "An elder, who is a strong man in the Dragon Emperor''s territory, will not be too investigated in the hall even if he is afraid of death."


    "Yes, although our competition is fierce, the Dragon Emperor''s realm is high and the status is comparable to that of gods. Who they want to kill is completely arbitrary."


    Even some of the female disciples closed their eyes and felt sorry for Cheng Yu.


    But at this moment, Su Han, who had always closed his eyes and only took a look at Zhou Chen, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Cheng Yu with his palm.


    This catch, seemingly casual, there is no too much movement, but Cheng Yu''s face is very happy.


    However, seeing that Zuo Fei''s big hand was about to kill Cheng Yu, he seemed to be blocked by something, and then there was a bang, which directly collapsed.


    "This..."


    "It''s su Zun. I saw it. It was su Zun who did it just now."


    "Oh, my God, with such a random grasp, you will defeat the attack of zuofei elder in the Dragon Emperor''s territory? It''s su Zun. It''s so strong! "


    "I''ve heard that Su Zun''s current strength can crush the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Now it seems that it is true."


    Countless disciples are looking at Su Han at the moment, their faces are excited, and their faces are full of worship and admiration.


    "Su Zun, what do you mean?"


    Zuo Fei also looks at Su Han at the moment and frowns.


    Su Han didn''t even look at him. He said faintly, "let them deal with the affairs between the younger generations."


    In terms of age, he is the younger generation, but he said so at the moment, but no one dares to refute.


    "This is the business of my holy spirit temple. Is it not a little lenient for Su Zun Zuo Feiyou Dao.


    In fact, he was still a little afraid.


    It is true that he had heard Su Han''s intention to protect Cheng Yu before, but he didn''t care at all, because he was the Dragon Emperor realm himself, and knew how strong the Dragon Emperor realm was.


    If you think about the difference between the present and the time when you think about the Dragon God realm, Zuo Fei doesn''t believe that Su Han can crush a Dragon Emperor state with his own accomplishments.


    That''s just bullshit!


    But now, just for the first time, Zuo Fei realized Su Han''s toughness.


    Although he still does not believe that Su Han can crush the dragon spirit realm, at least Zuo Fei thinks that Su Han should be able to fight with himself."Wide?"


    Su Han calmly said: "maybe it is a little generous, but Cheng Yu and I are good friends. His business is my business."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar.


    There are countless disciples here, but Su Han says so. This is clearly telling them, Cheng Yu, I am Su Han!


    But Zhou Chen''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Su Han really wanted to protect Cheng Yu.


    As far as he knows, there is not much relationship between Cheng Yu and Su Han. At most, he helped Yun Qianqian, but that was the help of the Holy Spirit hall, and the cloud family has given 100 million spirit stones. This matter is over.


    How can su Han and other people offend Zuo Fei for the sake of Cheng Yu?


    The most important thing is that this is in the Holy Spirit hall, and Zuo Fei is the elder of the Holy Spirit temple. Su Han is an outsider!


    "Su Zun also saw that it was Cheng Yu who challenged my apprentice. He was the peak of the dragon spirit realm. My disciple was just at the beginning of the dragon spirit realm. If chen''er went up to this level, would he not seek death?" Zuo Feiyou Dao.


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly, "there''s no need to say nonsense. What''s the reason? If you really think so, why don''t you say so when you, a disciple, snatch Cheng Yu''s resources? Now I feel that your apprentice''s cultivation is a little low? "


    "If you know how low you are, you should be honest and upright. Why should you be so rampant and shameful?"


    "You


    Zuo Fei saw that Su Han was so vicious to each other that he was angry. He wanted to refute, but could not find the right reason.


    This is their fault. What can we refute?


    "That''s it."


    Su Han waved his hand at will: "Cheng Yu challenges your apprentice, so your disciple should fight. If you really don''t want to fight, you can return the one million spirit stones to Cheng Yu with ten times the amount. Then he will abandon his cultivation and withdraw from the Holy Spirit hall. From now on, he will no longer appear in front of Cheng Yu, so as not to be eye-catching."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Wow


    After su Han finished, there was a storm in the whole field.


    Although his words were plain, they had the power of cultivation. They were intended to be heard by all the people in the hall of the Holy Spirit. They even spread to a hundred miles away from the platform of life and death, so that some high-level people in the Holy Spirit hall could hear them.


    The faces of those disciples were full of shock, shock, disbelief, and Strong enthusiasm.


    Domineering!


    That kind of words down, how a domineering!


    Since Cheng Yu has challenged your apprentice, your apprentice should fight!


    Don''t fight, million spirit stone, give back ten times!


    This is not enough.


    You also have to abandon your cultivation and quit the Holy Spirit hall. From now on, you can''t appear in front of Cheng Yu!


    At this moment, those disciples even had the illusion that Su Han was the master of the Holy Spirit temple.


    He is clearly not a member of the Holy Spirit temple, but he is so overbearing. Even if Zhou Chen''s master is a strong dragon emperor, Su Han still doesn''t care!


    "Su Zun has a big voice!"


    Although Zuo Fei was afraid of Su Han, he was absolutely not afraid. After hearing this, he was very angry and immediately sneered: "Su Zun really thinks that he is also a high-level member of the Holy Spirit hall? Su Zun should not have been in charge of this matter, let alone abandon chen''er''s cultivation and let him withdraw from the Holy Spirit temple! "


    "What about my disciples in the temple of the Holy Spirit? Do you need an outsider to intervene?"


    Zhou Chen is also cold hum voice, he has left Fei this teacher, originally did not look at Su Han, if it was not for Su Han really too strong, at the moment he would have spoken sarcasm.


    "You can try it."


    Su Han light way: "today I am here, if Zhou Chen does not respond to the battle, then I will personally hand it, discard it."


    "Wow


    Another uproar in the crowd, who did not expect that Su Han''s heart will be so determined, he and Cheng Yu, in the end, what is the relationship?


    Although Su Yu can''t break through the spirit realm, he can''t break through the spirit realm.


    But Zuo Fei is in front of his eyes. Does Su Han really want to offend a Dragon Emperor for the sake of Cheng Yu?


    "Hum!"


    Zuo Fei stares at Su Han for a while, and finally doesn''t say anything more. He hums coldly and says to Zhou Chen, "follow me as a teacher!"


    Zhou Chen didn''t dare to stay here, so he would leave immediately.


    At this time, Cheng Yu, who was on the stage of life and death, rushed to Zhou Chen.


    "I''ve paid the price of a million spirit stones. You can''t leave today!"


    Zhou Chen''s face changed and he stepped back in a hurry.


    He did not dare to fight with Cheng Yu at all. If he really wanted to fall into the hands of Cheng Yu, he would surely die.


    "Cheng Yu, dare you!"


    Left FeiMeng turns his head, and the breath of the Dragon Emperor''s realm on his body sends out, and rushes to Cheng Yu.


    "Go away!"


    However, at this moment, Su hanleng drinks and flicks his palm gently. The breath left by zuofei collapses in an instant, while Su Han''s invisible palm penetrates the space, tearing open large cracks and appears in front of Zuo Fei in an instant.


    "Su Ba Liu, are you going to do something to me?" As soon as Zuo Fei''s face changed, his address to Su Han had changed completely.


    "Just a mole ant, I am to you, what can you do?"


    Su Han looked up at Zuo Fei and said plainly, "I warn you that today you, a disciple, must pay the price of his rampancy. You can watch here or leave now. But if you dare to do something, don''t blame Su Mou''s men for being merciless."


    "Hiss..."


    A breath of cool air was heard, and the enthusiasm of those disciples for Su Han had reached an indescribable level.


    In the middle of a dragon Kingdom, how could it threaten a Dragon Emperor''s realm like this? In this whole world, besides Su Zun, who can do this?


    "What? I''m going to love Su Zun. What to do, what to do... "


    "Su Zunzhen is an example of my younger generation. At this age and such accomplishments, he is so domineering in the face of a Dragon Emperor."


    "I really want to marry him..."


    This time, most of them were female students.


    Among them, many of them were trembling, and their beautiful eyes looked at Su Han, hoping that Su Han could see himself.


    Su Han looks calm and stares at Zuo Fei. What he said before has already told people that this matter is under my control!


    Zuofei is also a Dragon Emperor''s realm, and this is the Holy Spirit hall. As a senior member of the Holy Spirit hall, in front of so many disciples, will he really give up?


    If he does, his reputation will stink all over the world in the future.


    "I''ll see what you can do to my disciple." Zuo Fei stopped and snorted."Good."


    Su Han nodded lightly, and immediately looked at Cheng Yu, pointing to Zhou Chen and saying, "this man, you can solve this problem. As for his so-called master, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Yu responds to the voice, immediately burst out in the eyes of the killing machine, between the figure twinkle, straight to Zhou morning.


    When he rushed to Zhou Chen, Su Han also slowly stood up, his feet raised, one step down, came to Zuo Fei.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zuo Feizi can''t watch Cheng Yu kill Zhou Chen. All his accomplishments break out at this moment. The roar resounds from the sky. There is a dragon shadow behind him and goes straight to Su han to kill him.


    Obviously, this is Zuo Fei''s Dragon skill.


    Zuo Fei has already realized Su Han''s strength, and he dare not be careless. Therefore, he did not retain his accomplishments and directly displayed his dragon skills.


    Su Han here, the first and second primordial gods have long been integrated, otherwise, it would not be so simple to resist Zuo Fei''s attack on Cheng Yu.


    When he crushed ningyihai, he only integrated the primordial gods of the first and second primordial. At the moment, facing Zuo Fei, it was enough.


    "Wow


    Seeing the virtual shadow of the dragon coming, Su Han waved his hand, and the light suddenly changed. There was a huge palm sweeping across the sky, and he clapped it on the empty shadow of the dragon.


    At this shot, the dragon''s virtual shadow immediately screamed, and the huge body exploded, and it collapsed directly!


    Zuo Fei''s face changed. He had no idea that Su Han was so strong.


    However, before he could react, Su Han''s figure appeared directly in front of him and grabbed him toward Zuo Fei.


    Left Fei did not say a word, and he was about to resist.


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly resounded in his ears.


    "Definitely!"


    Under the word, Zuo Fei''s face changed wildly.


    His mind can turn, and his look still exists, but his cultivation, his body and all his movements are frozen in the air at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Zuo Fei felt that all his accomplishments stopped working at this moment. He wanted to fight against Su Han''s palm, but on his body, he was so powerless.


    Although Su Han''s cultivation was in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, he was able to crush zuofei, a strong man in the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, who did not open up the imperial realm, after integrating the original gods of the first and the second.


    And the calming skill, of course, also has an effect on Zuo Fei.


    Although the effect is not too big, can only fix the time of about five seconds at most, but five seconds is really enough for Su Han.


    "Boom


    His figure drives the sound of the broken wind, which makes the space shatter. When he appears in front of Zuo Fei, he pinches his neck and lifts it fiercely!


    "Do you care?"


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The cold temperature is transmitted to Zuo Fei''s neck through Su Han''s palm. There is a kind of intuition that tells Zuo Fei that at the moment, it''s better to close his mouth or shout out the words "I don''t care"!


    If not, let alone their own God, only this body, will collapse directly under Su Han''s hand!


    All the disciples are stunned at this moment.


    Su Han fought the Dragon kingdom with the dragon spirit realm, while Cheng Yu fought the Dragon kingdom with the peak of the dragon spirit realm. At the beginning of the battle, everyone thought that it would be Cheng Yu who would end the battle first. But no one thought that it was just a moment. Su Han had already grasped Zuo Fei''s lifeline, so he didn''t dare to say a word more!


    This is the Dragon kingdom!!!


    Is it true that in Su Zun''s hands, the Dragon Emperor''s realm has really weakened to this extent?


    These disciples only saw Su Han''s hand, and then Zuo Fei stood still, letting Su Han pinch his neck. This feeling It''s like they''re acting.


    But everyone knows, this is not acting!


    It can be seen from Zuo Fei''s look that if he had a chance, he would never let go of any kind of attack on him, let alone kill Su Han. As long as he could, he would hit Su Han seriously in an instant!


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "How long did it take? Ten interest? Fifteen? Or 20? "


    "Even Cheng Yu had not been able to kill Zhou Chen, so Su Zun had already defeated zuofei elder!"


    "It has long been rumored that Su Zun could crush the early days of the emperor''s territory. At this moment, it seems that it is true. The news is not exaggerated. This is a fact!"


    "It''s no wonder that Yuwen hall master and others are so polite to Su Zun. It''s said that Bai Ling, one of Tan''s disciples, was sent to Fenghuang sect by Su Zun. However, Tan Dianzhu didn''t say much. Now it seems that he is extremely afraid of Su Zun."


    ¡­¡­


    From these disciples'' mouths, the voices and comments resounded through the sky.


    Zuo Fei''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether it was because of losing face, or because he was choked by Su Han and couldn''t breathe.


    Su Han stood in front of him, but he could not move.


    After the time of the mind fixing skill passed, Zuo Fei''s body finally recovered, but he still did not dare to move!


    On Su Han''s palm, there is a terrible force surging. Zuo Fei has no doubt that as long as he dares to move, even if he moves his finger, this power will instantly destroy everything in his body!


    Even, there was a palpitation feeling on Zuo Fei''s original spirit, just like It seems that if you have other ideas, even the yuan God will collapse with it!


    At this moment, Zuo Fei no longer has the idea of fighting Su Han.


    He finally understood that in Su Han''s hands, even if he was in the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he was no different from those mole ants in the dragon vein environment!


    "What kind of fortune did he get in that demon immortal holy land? It''s only a few years. How could he grow so fast!" Zuo Fei is roaring in his heart.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a roar on the ground below.


    But seeing that Zhou Chen had been completely destroyed by Cheng Yu''s defense, his mouth was full of blood, his face was full of panic, and his figure ran away to the distance, but his speed was no match for Zhou Chen.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    While running, Zhou Chen roared: "Cheng Yu, this is not the platform of life and death. If you dare to kill me here, you will be punished by the palace!"


    "You remind me."


    Cheng Yu sneers and catches up with Zhou Chen in the blink of an eye. He immediately picks it up and goes directly to the top of the life and death platform and throws it down.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Chen''s body touched the floor of the life and death platform, and spattered with dust.


    When the disciples around him saw his miserable appearance, they couldn''t help sighing. Zhou Chen''s appearance also looked pitiful.


    But poor man, there must be something hateful!When he was abusing Cheng Yu, why didn''t he think about today?


    When he was seizing Cheng Yu''s resources, why didn''t he think about today?


    When he was tyrannical among the numerous disciples of the Holy Spirit temple and relied on his master to do all kinds of evil, why didn''t he think that there would be today?


    Sympathy is just a flash of emotion. The next moment, all the disciples around him are laughing and gloating.


    Zhou Chen deserves today!


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Seeing Cheng Yu walking towards him step by step, Zhou Chen looks pale and murmurs all the time, hoping Cheng Yu can spare his life.


    Can Cheng Yu? Obviously not.


    He has been bullied and humiliated too much in the Holy Spirit temple. This morning, he will take this opportunity to take advantage of the head of this week''s neck to make an example!


    "Die!"


    Without further hesitation, Cheng Yu''s face is full of murders. When his figure came to Zhou Chen''s face, he patted his head.


    He is the peak of the dragon spirit realm. His cultivation and strength are suppressed. Even if Zhou Chen sets up a defense, it still doesn''t help!


    "Master save..."


    This moment, Zhou Chen despaired in his heart and almost habitually looked at the master who often helped himself at the critical moment.


    However, Zhou Chen completely gave up.


    But see that in his heart, such as the sky, omnipotent master, at the moment is being pinched by Su Han''s neck, honest pause in the void.


    Don''t say to help him, even if you move your fingers!


    This time, Zhou Chen no longer had the luck that he had, and no longer had the formidable background. He was just Zhou Chen, a mole ant to be killed.


    "Boom


    The dull sound came out, Zhou Chen''s head exploded with a bang, blood wantonly, his figure fell on the ground, no breath.


    This palm is not only Zhou Chen''s body, but also its original spirit.


    Zhou Chen, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Zhou Chen died.


    There was silence in the field. Many people clenched their fists and felt refreshed. Obviously, Zhou Chen had bullied and humiliated him.


    Some of the disciples, however, quietly withdrew from the crowd with their faces changed.


    These people, also relying on their own background, have been ridicule, or ridicule, or despise process Yu.


    They dare not stay here for fear that Cheng Yu will involve them again at this moment.


    Cheng Yu naturally would not do this. Killing a week morning has already played a deterrent role. As for other people, he can''t really kill all of them. In that case, I''m afraid the high-level of the Holy Spirit hall will also oppose it.


    And until now, see Zhou Chen has been killed by Cheng Yu, Su Han this just let go of left Fei.


    He didn''t say much and walked slowly down.


    But Zuo Fei''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing Zhou Chen''s miserable corpse, a burst of anger broke out directly from his heart.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Zuo Fei yelled: "this is the business of my holy spirit temple. How can you manage it?"


    Su Han suddenly turned back, staring at left Fei and said, "I didn''t move you. I''ve been merciful. Close your mouth and remember my words. It''s a disaster that comes out of my mouth."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zuo Fei burst out laughing like a madman.


    He is a Dragon Emperor. Today, in front of so many people, his disciples were killed, but he didn''t dare to care about it. Such humiliation made his mind lost.


    The key is that Zuo Fei always thinks that this is in the Holy Spirit temple. It is true that he can''t defeat Su Han. But Su Han really dares to kill himself?


    Does he dare to kill a dragon king in the temple of the Holy Spirit?


    "What are you!"


    Zuo Fei said in a loud voice: "when people call you su Zun, you are looked up to and give you a face. If you don''t, what are you worth? My disciple has been killed. I don''t believe it. Do you dare to kill me? "


    Hearing the speech, Su Han looks cold and suddenly rushes to Zuo Fei.


    Zuo Fei is a vicious person. Su Han''s short-term contact can tell that if he is not punished, he may be able to attack Cheng Yu after he has left.


    Su Hanben made up his mind to keep Cheng Yu. Since he agreed, he would certainly do it.


    "I''ll stand here and ask you to kill me!"


    Zuo Fei was really motionless. He just stood there and didn''t even want to start.


    And Su Han also did not hesitate, he would not scruple so much, since zuofei wanted to die, that would have accomplished him!


    When he came back this time, he wanted to be famous all over the world. Whether in Yidao palace or here, he just defeated the Dragon Emperor territory. According to the outside world, he was just defeated.


    At this moment, it''s just an opportunity to take advantage of Zuo Fei''s head to make a thorough reputation in the world!


    However, Su Han thinks so, but the reality can not be as he wishes.


    Just as he was about to hit Zuo Fei, a sigh came out of the void nearby.


    Then, a crack appears from the void, and Yuwen''s loyal figure slowly emerges.


    See him appear, Su Han action a meal, did not continue to hand.


    And Yuwen loyalty is holding fist way: "Su Zun, Zhou Chen is dead, this is the end of this matter, this left Fei, also hope Su Zun show mercy."


    To this extent, Yuwen loyalty is still very polite to Su Han, which shows how high Su Han''s status is today.


    In fact, it''s just like Zuo Fei said. It''s a matter of the Holy Spirit temple. Su Han is just an outsider. He shouldn''t have been in charge of it.


    If in the past, Suhan dared to take charge of this matter, the Holy Spirit hall would not give him any good looks.


    But now it is different. Today, there is only one Su Zun in the world. Even if Yuwen is loyal to one of the seven hall masters, he has to withdraw his strong posture and be polite to Su Han.


    Everyone knows that with Su Han''s strength at the moment, if he is really offended, even if the real dragon emperor''s strong hand, he will certainly not be able to keep Su Han.


    Su Han may not be an opponent, but if he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    And all people fear Su Han, are not afraid of his strength, but his potential!


    Today''s su Han has been able to crush the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. What if he reached the later stage of the Dragon kingdom? What about the peak of dragon kingdom? Or What about the Dragon kingdom?


    It is not a wise choice to offend such a potential abnormal evil spirit. There is no deep blood feud. Any force is not willing to provoke him.


    Moreover, if we can make friends, we''d better make friends.


    Therefore, Yuwen loyalty will still be polite to Su Han.


    Therefore, Su Han stretched out his hand too long and took care of it, and no one investigated him.


    Therefore, even if Su Han wanted to kill zuofei, there was no real strong one in the Holy Spirit temple to interfere."Don''t kill him, you can."


    Su Han said faintly: "but Cheng Yu, I must protect. I can''t stay in the Holy Spirit hall forever. Once I leave, Yuwen hall promises me that Cheng Yu can''t do anything."


    "Ha ha ha ha, then you can wait well!"


    Without waiting for Yuwen to speak faithfully, Zuo Fei said, "Su Zun, Su Zun, I am a member of the Holy Spirit temple. Can you keep him for a while, or can you keep him for a lifetime?"


    Hearing this, Su Han looks cold and cold, and Yuwen''s loyal face is also ugly.


    He knew that Zuo Fei was angry at the moment and couldn''t persuade him. But Su Han didn''t have any way to deal with it. It was really a headache.


    "His head, I do not want, 10 billion spirit stone." Su Han suddenly said.


    Yu Wen was stunned and said, "Su Zun, this is not the problem of Lingshi, this..."


    "20 billion." Su Han said again.


    "It''s not really about the spirit stone. After all, it''s in my holy spirit temple..."


    "30 billion."


    "Zuo Fei is a strong dragon emperor. In today''s Longwu continent, what position does the Dragon Emperor have? I want to come..."


    "40 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "50 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "60 billion."


    Yuwen loyalty has been completely speechless, and those disciples below are once again stunned.


    Su Zun is going to kill Zuo Fei with a spirit stone!


    While Zuo Fei''s face changed. His anger had disappeared completely and he was fully awake.


    He relied on the Holy Spirit temple. Although he was confident in his own strength, he was a dragon emperor after all. How could the Holy Spirit hall leave it alone.


    However, when Su Han smashes the spirit stone, it is often tens of billions. With such a large number of talented disciples in the Holy Spirit hall, it is possible to cultivate one or even several Dragon Emperor realms again!


    It''s worth it to die for a few Dragon Emperor realms.


    He was really afraid that the mouth of the temple of the Holy Spirit would be broken by Suhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    However, Zuo Fei obviously thinks too much. It can be said that his worries are somewhat superfluous.


    Su Han''s way of doing this is wrong. It can even be said that he insults the Holy Spirit temple.


    Don''t say that he is a dragon kingdom. Even if he is only a dragon Kingdom, the Holy Spirit hall can''t agree to Su Han''s conditions in front of so many people.


    What zongmen pay attention to is a sense of belonging.


    Only when they have a sense of belonging can they serve and help them.


    If Yuwen Zhongyi really agreed to Su Han''s condition and exchanged spirit stone for Zuo Fei''s life, what would the disciples below think of the Holy Spirit hall? What will the outside world say about the temple of the Holy Spirit?


    Even a Dragon Emperor''s realm and the Holy Spirit temple can be exchanged for spirit stones. Can''t they sell these Dragon God realms, dragon Dan realms, even dragon spirit realms and dragon blood realms?


    Temple of the Holy Spirit, not to that extent.


    In fact, Su Han also knew this, he was just on purpose.


    In the outside world, he has nothing to do with Cheng Yu. I''m afraid that after this, Cheng Yu''s status in the Holy Spirit hall will not be too high.


    But by doing so, he is telling others that I must keep Cheng Yu. Even at the cost of tens of billions of spirit stones, I must protect him. If you want to move him, you can try.


    In this way, there are almost no people who dare to make Cheng Yu''s ideas.


    "All right


    When Su Han called out 100 billion yuan, Yuwen''s loyal brow frowned and finally said, "Su Zun, I ask myself in the Holy Spirit hall. Since you came, you have always been polite and never surpassed. Even if you want to protect Cheng Yu and let me pay the price of a talented disciple in the Holy Spirit hall, I still don''t have much to say about it. "


    "I give Su Zun this kind of face, what Su Zun says, also want to give me a face."


    Su Han was silent. After a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "I have a very good impression of the Holy Spirit temple. If it is possible in the future, the Phoenix sect will form an alliance with the Holy Spirit temple. Of course, this is based on the fact that the Holy Spirit Temple looks up to the Phoenix sect."


    Hearing this, Yu Wen was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha, Su Zun''s words are a little too much. The Phoenix sect is so strong, as we all know, how can the Holy Spirit Temple despise the Phoenix sect? It''s the Phoenix sect. It''s the temple of the Holy Spirit. "


    "I''m not going to say anything more polite."


    Su Han waved his hand: "Zuo Fei, I can not move him, but he should be a little bit self-conscious. Cheng Yu''s safety in the Holy Spirit hall, I hope Yuwen hall master can take care of him. "


    "Nature." Yuwen promises faithfully.


    He didn''t make any guarantee, but at his level, as long as he promised, he would certainly do it.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded and waved his palm. A space ring fell in front of Cheng Yu.


    "In this, there are a billion spirit stones, enough for you to break through to the Dragon kingdom."


    "If you can make a breakthrough, you can come to the Phoenix sect to find me. The Holy Spirit hall will not say much because it is me who gives you resources to break through, not the Holy Spirit temple."


    "If you can''t break through I''ll help you for nothing


    "Of course, before you break through, no one will dare to move you. Although I can''t stay here all the time, I can still come once in a while."


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun!"


    Cheng Yu Meng kneels on the ground and kowtows to Su Han three times.


    Today, Su Han has done everything to pave the way for his future. But now, he has given him a billion spirit stones, which greatly shortens his breakthrough time and no longer worries about resources. This kind of kindness can be said to be extraordinary. Cheng Yu will never forget it in his life.


    "Su Zun, isn''t it true?"


    Yuwen feigned dissatisfaction and said: "he broke through the realm of the Dragon Emperor and went to the Phoenix sect. Then my holy spirit hall was not cultivated in vain? You have asked for a white silk, and now you want a dragon kingdom in the future of the Holy Spirit temple. Is this really good? "


    "Anyway, the Holy Spirit temple and the Phoenix sect will form an alliance in the future. The people in the Holy Spirit hall are not the people of Fenghuang sect." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Does Su Zun mean that the people of the Phoenix sect are also the people of the Holy Spirit temple? This is good. My disciples in the Holy Spirit hall can also practice magic and practice Zhenyuan. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After he finished, they looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s just a joke. All brothers are clear about their accounts, not to mention the alliance between big powers.


    What''s more, at the moment, they just talk about whether they can really form an alliance, and who can say exactly.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Cheng Yu''s affairs, it was noon.


    Yuwen Zhongyi asks Su han to stay for another day, but Su Han doesn''t refuse.


    The next morning, Bai Ling comes to Su Han''s room.


    Two people set off, in Yuwen loyalty and Tan Ying, as well as a large number of high-level Holy Spirit temple, left here.Su Han doesn''t plan to go back directly. He has two stops to go. They are Xuanyuan family and ye family.


    The Xuanyuan family and ye family are not in the central region, but in the northern wilderness. The distance between them is about 100000 Li. One is in the East and the other is in the west of the desert sea. They just span the whole desert sea.


    The first place Su Han wants to go is the Ye family.


    From knowing Ye Longhe and ye longchen, they have helped themselves many times in secret. No matter what ye family thinks of themselves, at least Su Han should go to the door to thank Ye Longhe and ye longchen.


    The key is that these two people are very talented. Su Han plans to take them back to Fenghuang sect.


    A white Ling, a pitiless Xuanyuan, two brothers Ye Longhe, and Ling Xiao, who is already in the Phoenix sect


    Once they have all joined the Fenghuang sect, it is no doubt that they are telling the world that Fenghuang sect has something to do with Xuanyuan family, Holy Spirit hall and Ling family!


    If it doesn''t matter, will these families make the descendants who are likely to inherit the position of clan leader to join the Phoenix sect?


    In addition to these, there are Yidao palace, North ancestor and East ancestor


    Everyone will understand that today''s su Han is not the former Su Han, and now the Phoenix sect is no longer the former Fenghuang Zong!


    Once there are forces to fight with Fenghuang sect again, I''m afraid those big forces behind will come forward.


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the temple of the Holy Spirit, Suhan set up a transmission array outside the temple.


    Similarly, in the periphery of Yidao palace and Yunjia, Su Han has established one.


    In this way, when he comes back to these big forces in the central region in the future, he can no longer rely on Ruyi seal. After all, there are only dozens of times left for Ruyi seal transmission.


    As for these transmission arrays, Su Han naturally asked these big forces to help protect them.


    Of course, it''s not for nothing. One million spirit stones a year.


    This number is not much. After su Han completely opens the transmission array in the future, his income will increase hundreds of times.


    For those big forces, one million is not much, but it is also a waste. They don''t have to pay anything. A million spirit stones are equivalent to the resources of hundreds, even thousands, of disciples in a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    In the northern wilderness, Ruyi Yin also had a stronghold.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will go. Otherwise, it will take at least one year to go on his own speed.


    However, the stronghold is located in the southwest of the northern wasteland, which is about 100000 miles away from the desert sea.


    When Su Han and Bai Ling came out of the whirlpool, they both frowned fiercely.


    Both Su Han and Bai Ling came to the northern wilderness for the first time, and the surrounding environment finally made them realize why it was called "Northern Wilderness".


    Desolation, desolation!


    This is the first impression of the Northern Wilderness to Su Han and Bai Ling.


    There is no grass here, and there is a desert around. You can only feel a little aura. Even as they walk, some places are directly isolated from the heaven and earth, and there is no aura at all!


    If you look around, you can''t see a human figure. What you can see is a desert.


    This is the northern wasteland!


    The northern wasteland was very large, larger than the other three regions and the central region. However, the whole northern wasteland was like this, not only where Su Han and Bai Ling lived.


    Compared with the other three realms and the middle regions, the fighting between the northern friars was also the most frequent.


    Because of the desolation, there is very little aura, not to mention the spirit stone.


    In the northern wilderness area, one spirit stone can be used as ten. For a monk, the spirit stone that is often seen in the other three realms can not be described as "rare".


    More than 90 percent of the causes of fighting are for resources. Compared with fighting for resources, the so-called "hatred" ranks second.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Northern Wilderness is a desolate area with scarce resources. Now it seems that it is."


    Bai Ling sighed: "I really don''t know how the monks in the Northern Wilderness region survived. If I were to survive in such a place with little aura, I really couldn''t live."


    "That''s not forcing you."


    Su Han chuckled and said, "there is a reason why he appeared in any place. Although there are few Lingshi in this northern wasteland, there are abundant materials for refining utensils. However, the materials for refining utensils are extremely scarce in the other three regions and the middle regions."


    "I know that."


    Bai Ling frowned and said, "but even so, the number of monks in the northern wasteland is the largest in Longwu, which is equal to the sum of the other three regions. In addition, the materials for refining weapons are almost all in the hands of some big forces in the Northern Wilderness region, and even less can be obtained by those scattered cultivation. "


    "Everyone has his or her life. If they really can''t live, why do they still live here instead of going to the other three realms, or the middle regions?"


    Su Han faint smile: "this is all have certain reason, you also need not sigh, perhaps others live better than you on many."


    "So it is." Bai Ling nods.


    And the speed of two people to go straight to the place.


    Along the way, finally gradually someone appeared, and more and more people, to the end, can be called dense, let the two people thoroughly realize how many people in the northern wilderness.


    In the desert of the northern wasteland, there were no cities or countries. Those big powers who were in charge would set up their own residences. In addition, monks almost all lived with heaven as quilt and ground as mattress.


    Here, no one dares to open any restaurants, inns and so on. Once opened, they will be robbed in a few days.


    But those big powers only value the materials for refining utensils. As for the small business of restaurants, they will not do it, because they don''t have much income, and they have to send special personnel to guard them. It''s too annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    In these two days, Su Han and others saw no less than a thousand battles, almost all for fighting.


    Even the two of them have gone through dozens of battles.


    It was not that they provoked others, but that they were both dressed in gorgeous clothes and robbed them without saying a word.


    At the end of the day, Su Han was really tired of this kind of mindless fighting. His breath spread and everyone could feel it within a hundred miles.


    Sure enough, after doing so, almost no one dares to come to their trouble.


    They also saw some almost empty veins, which were obviously hollowed out. It was in this frenzy of selling that rich in refining materials, and this kind of veins rarely existed among the other three regions, let alone those rare ones.


    At such a time, there is a huge ore vein, which exists in the open air. There are countless figures digging in this vein.


    The breath of these figures is almost the dragon vein state and the dragon blood state. They look very young. Only the person who guards the mine vein can occasionally have people at this level.Su Han looked up, but saw that the vein was tens of thousands of miles long, and could not see the end. It was like a dragon body, spreading towards the distance.


    Carts of ore are pulled out, and then other people are included in the space ring. If they can''t hold them, they will be transported away.


    This kind of operation is very rhythmic. It has been done for a long time.


    The monks in the northern wasteland were the only ones who had a job in Longwu, and their work was mining.


    There are a lot of loose repair, which will be hired by the big forces to dig. The higher the level of cultivation, the faster the mining speed and the more remuneration.


    This is also one of the biggest sources of income for those in the northern wilderness.


    At the moment, although the monks in front of the mine veins were wearing different clothes, they were all engraved with a large character - Ye!


    "Ye family?" White silk road.


    "It should be."


    Su Han pointed to the distance and said, "see, Ye''s castle is there. Compared with other places we passed by, the castle is really luxurious."


    Bai Ling naturally saw that in the northern wilderness, the so-called clan residences of the great powers were actually some Castle groups, while the eastern heaven realm, the Xiliang realm and the central region were all palaces.


    As for the South China Sea, almost all of the zongmen are small islands.


    Ye''s Castle group is very large, and there are numerous castles in it. To the east of the castle group, about a hundred Li, is a huge river.


    This river can be called Tongtian, connecting the north and the south of the eastern heaven. Its width from east to west is tens of thousands of miles long!


    This river is the largest river in the northern wasteland and the only river in the whole northern wasteland. Its name is tianmohai!


    The Xuanyuan family is opposite the Ye family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    The arrival of Su Han and Bai Ling did not attract the attention of the Ye family. All their attention seems to be focused on the mining. It seems that they are working hard.


    "It''s said that the children of these big families do not come out to dig for mines by force, but voluntarily, but, like the loose repair of the outside world, they will be paid according to the amount of mining." White silk road.


    Su Han nodded. He had heard about it. The younger generation who wanted to come to the Ye family wanted to dig more ores and get more spiritual stone rewards.


    Su Han didn''t feel much about this. He was not the king of heaven. He had to let others salute when they saw him. He was not so vain.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Ye''s house."


    Su Han said: "I come out this time, only half a year at most. Now it has been several months. After you arrive at Fenghuang sect, you should get used to it a little, and you can''t waste time."


    "Good." Bai Ling nods.


    When they were about to go to Ye''s castle, a golden light suddenly came from the distance. Su Han and Bai Ling looked up and saw that the golden light was a long sword, and there were two figures standing on it.


    When we saw the two guys, they were not smiling


    The two figures standing on the long sword are ye Longhe and ye longchen!


    They didn''t notice Su Han either. They kept their eyes on the huge ore vein. When they arrived, they landed directly and talked to the Ye family''s senior management.


    Su Han smiles and walks with Bai Ling.


    "Two little owners, this is the bill for this month."


    Standing in front of Ye Longhe''s two brothers, a middle-aged man reported: "a total of 368 kinds of ores were produced this month. The specific types can be checked by two young owners. The total amount of spirit stones exchanged is about 12 million, which is much less than that in previous months. However, this is because no new ore veins have been opened up. Some people report that three new ore veins have been found , all belong to the medium level. Once developed, our income will be doubled. "


    "Well."


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen took a look at the bill, which was roughly omitted. In fact, they both knew it.


    Ye Longhe was about to speak, but he suddenly frowned and looked at Su Han here.


    He was stunned at the sight.


    Seeing him like this, ye longchen also seems to be in a daze when he sees Su Han.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han laughed and said, "it''s me. You didn''t read it wrong."


    "Sue Su Zun? "


    Ye Longhe rubbed his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    He used to want to be called Su Han, but when he thought of Su Han''s status, he immediately opened his mouth and called Su Zun.


    "What''s su Zun not su Zun? If you''re like this, I''m going to leave." Su Han pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha!"


    They burst into laughter and walked to Su Han at the same time.


    When they saw Bai Ling, they couldn''t help but wink at Su Han and said, "isn''t this a beautiful lady of Bai Ling? How did you get together? It can''t be... "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ling''s face turned red and immediately glared at them.


    And Su Han is light cough voice, scold way: "don''t talk nonsense, this is Xuanyuan merciless that guy''s woman, have nothing to do with me, we are just friends."


    "So..."


    They looked disappointed, as if they hoped Bai Ling was su Han''s woman.


    Su Han couldn''t understand what they were thinking. Bai Ling waved a cute little fist at them.


    "Why did you come?"


    Ye Longhe complained: "if you come, don''t tell us in advance. This northern wilderness is not your Eastern heaven. It''s so peaceful and stable. If something happens, how can I explain it to the people of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Based on brother Su Han''s current cultivation, you are not walking horizontally in this land of Longwu?" Ye longchen road.


    He is younger than ye Longhe, and Su Han is about the same age as ye Longhe. Naturally, he has to call Su Han a big brother.


    "Yes."


    Ye Longhe patted his head: "I''ve forgotten it. You are su Zun now, not su Han before. Am I right?"


    "Get out of here


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "I heard that you were imprisoned by your father because of the seven regions holy mountain. Why did you come out so soon? You should be punished for more than 180 years. "


    "Forget it, you, you still have one hundred and eighty years, so you must suffocate me to death?"


    Ye Longhe was wronged and said: "you see, I was punished by my father for helping you. It''s better for you. If you don''t thank me, you can comfort me. You don''t expect me to do well."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing. He just said it. Ye Longhe was joking."One of the purposes of this visit is to thank you, ye family."


    Su Han said, "I don''t know what ye''s family thinks. But you two have helped me a lot. I don''t have time in the past. Now I''m free. I hope you don''t think I''m late."


    "That''s too much."


    Ye Longhe frowned: "what thank you for? You know, we don''t know each other like that? Our brothers didn''t help you to thank you


    "I know."


    Su Han nods, the heart rises rarely had moved.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen''s help is really unrequited. Although Su Han was the first to help Ye Longhe in the gate of chasing deer, ye Longhe''s contribution was undoubtedly the greatest.


    "Don''t say that."


    Su Han waved his hand and then said, "I''ve come all the way from Dongtian realm. Don''t you ask me to sit down at Ye''s house?"


    "Yes, yes, we all forgot."


    Ye longchen patted his head and said with a smile of embarrassment: "Su Zun came here. We only let you stand here to talk, but it seems that we have been somewhat neglected."


    "Die!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family, among the castles.


    The aura of this place is very rich in the places that Su Han and Bai Ling walked through all the way.


    However, compared with the eastern heaven, it is still a lot worse.


    No one in Ye''s family came out to meet him. I don''t know why Su Han came, or that he came, but he didn''t want to come out to meet him.


    After all, ye longchen opened the seven regions mountain without authorization because of helping Su Han. Until now, the Ye family is worried about the seven regions mountain.


    He brought Su Han and Bai Ling into one of the castles. Ye Longhe poured a cup of tea to Su Han and said, "wait here first. My father just knew you were here. He will come soon."


    "Good." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Before long, ye Lingtian, the master of the Ye family, came.


    Ye Lingtian looks like a middle-aged man. His breath is astringent. Su Han wants to have a look at it, but he suddenly finds that he can''t see through ye Lingtian''s accomplishments.


    With Su Han''s current strength, even if he is a strong dragon emperor in the imperial region, even if he hides his breath, he can''t hide it in front of Su Han.


    In this way Ye Lingtian must be a super strong man in the later period of longhuangjing!


    In the later period of the longhuang realm, I don''t know if there was any imperial domain. If it did, it would be the same cultivation as the emperor ancestor who had done the same to Su Han!


    Such strength, in Longwu mainland, is the real strong, the peak strong!


    Around ye Lingtian, there are more than ten high-level Ye family members.


    When they enter the castle, ye Longhe and ye longchen salute ye Lingtian immediately. Su Han, who is not big enough, gets up and gives ye Lingtian a fist.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Lingtian did not say much, nor did he seem to be extremely polite to Su Han. He just said a word casually, and then went to the throne alone and sat down.


    As for the other Ye family high-level, just nodded to Su Han, then there was no more to say.


    This scene makes Bai Ling frown slightly.


    After she left the Holy Spirit hall, she belonged to the Phoenix sect, and the reason why she was able to control her life was because of Su Han. In the invisible, Bai Ling regarded Su Han as her own patriarch. Naturally, she could not bear to see the impoliteness of Ye family.


    However, Su Han didn''t say anything. In addition, this is Ye Longhe''s father. With Su Han''s relationship with Ye Longhe and ye longchen, Bai Ling is not qualified to say anything more.


    After all the people took their seats, ye Lingtian first looked at Su Han. This behavior was extremely impolite, but he did not cover it up at all.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen are both embarrassed, but they dare not say anything more.


    As for Su Han, he sat there quietly sipping tea, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Do you know what happened among the Seven Sacred Mountains?" Silence for a moment, ye Lingtian suddenly said.


    Su Han a Leng, obviously did not expect ye Lingtian to ask so.


    And ye Longhe and ye longchen are also stunned, some can not feel the brain.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "but if you are willing to tell me about it, Su is willing to hear about it."


    "Among the Seven Sacred Mountains, there was a ghost of a God." Ye Lingtian Dao.


    "Spirit remains?"


    Su Han asked, "what kind of cultivation?"


    "What accomplishments?"


    Ye Ling Tian Leng hum a way: "what you ask is some meaning, do you know, what is a God?"


    "It''s just a group of spiritual states, but you''re touting them as gods." Su Han said lightly.


    Ye Lingtian immediately frowned: "what do you mean? With your words, it seems that even the gods are not in the eye? "


    "As I said, they don''t deserve to be called gods at all. They are just a group of spirits. If the Ye family leader has the opportunity to go out of Longwu land in the future, he will understand it." Su Han Dao.


    "How do you know? Have you seen it? " Ye Lingtian doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes?"


    Su Han laughs: "it''s just a spiritual realm. Don''t say you''ve seen it. It''s killing. Su doesn''t know how much."


    "Blow."


    A high-level member of the Ye family suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to be murmuring, but everyone on the scene could hear clearly.


    Su Han looked at him without any excuse.


    He has always believed that no matter what he has done or said, whether others believe it or not, there is no need to justify it. He is just wasting his words.


    "It''s enough that you don''t say anything about the seven regions."


    Ye Lingtian also said: "you come to my Ye''s house today, is something wrong?"


    It can be said that this is very impolite, ye Longhe could not help it completely and said: "father..."


    From the meeting of Su Han and ye Lingtian, ye Lingtian has no good tone. Under his mouth, he directly talks about the seven regions of Shenshan.


    What does he mean? Who doesn''t understand?


    Is not just telling Su Han that you have caused too much trouble for my Ye family!


    And now, it is so cross examination, as if to say, if you su Han is OK, then you can go.


    However, before ye Longhe finished, he was interrupted by Ye Lingtian.


    "Shut up. I''m not talking to you."


    Ye Longhe''s face changed, sighed, and did not speak again.


    And Su Han said: "there is something really. I come to Ye''s house today. There are two things."


    "The first thing is that ye Longhe, in order to help me and the Fenghuang sect, let ye longchen open the seven regions sacred mountain without authorization, which caused a lot of trouble for the Ye family. Su has always kept this matter in mind, but he has never poured out his spare time. Today, he is here to thank and make up for his debts."As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand and ten rings of space emerged.


    "Among the ten space rings, each of them has a spirit stone of 10 billion, a total of 100 billion, which can be regarded as Su''s compensation to the Ye family."


    Su Han said: "a hundred billion Lingshi, maybe Ye family will not pay attention to it, but it is also a little bit of Su''s heart. I hope the Ye family master should not be too few."


    Hearing this, ye Lingchen frowned directly.


    When hearing about the huge number of "hundred billion spirit stones", the other Ye family''s senior officials suddenly brightened their eyes and breathed quickly. Their eyes were much better when they looked at Su Han. They were no longer as indifferent as before.


    In fact, the 100 billion spirit stone can not be said to be little, and it should be said that there are too many.


    When Su Han met Ye Longhe and his two brothers, he had heard a report from a senior member of the Ye family that only 13 million yuan of spirit stones were produced by the Ye family this month.


    Maybe it''s more than that for the Ye family. However, even if the income of the Ye family is 10 times, it will not exceed 2 billion spirit stones in that year.


    Su Han''s one hundred billion spirit stones are only obtained by Ye family for 500 years. It can be seen immediately whether the amount is large or not.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen did not expect Su han to take out so many spirit stones. Ye Longhe immediately said, "Su Han Is that a little more? "


    "Not much."


    Su Han shakes his head: "can know you two, 100 billion spirit stone, not much."


    Hearing the speech, ye Longhe and ye longchen are stunned. They take a deep look at Su Han and stop talking.


    Some words, some feelings, needless to say, the other side can also understand.


    Su Han''s 100 billion spirit stone today is the face of Chong Ye Longhe''s brothers. Anyone can see that ye Longhe and ye longchen don''t really think they are so valuable.


    Ye Lingtian stares at the ten space rings, silent for a long time, and finally waves his hand.


    He didn''t take all the space rings, just one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "What do you mean, master ye?" Su Han asked.


    "A hundred billion spirit stones, too many."


    Ye Lingtian said: "I only take 10 billion of them, and the things that Longhe and longchen help you will be written off."


    Seeing this, the other Ye family''s senior executives are somewhat disappointed.


    Although there is a lot of 10 billion yuan, the other 90 billion yuan is in vain. If we accept all of them, how much effort will the Ye family save? With such huge resources, the growth rate of Ye''s descendants will be countless times faster.


    But ye Ling genius is the master of the Ye family. These people can''t control how he decides.


    Don''t want to, Su Han but said: "since Su Mou has taken it out, there is no reason to take it back. Let''s not say it for the time being. Let''s talk about the second thing."


    After saying that, he put the remaining nine space rings on the table and immediately said, "the second thing Su wants Ye Longhe and ye longchen to join the Phoenix sect... "


    "What?"


    Before Su Han finished, ye Lingtian was frowning.


    "Don''t worry, master Ye. Su hasn''t finished yet."


    Su Han said: "although they joined the Phoenix sect, they are still the young masters of the Ye family, but they are not in the Ye family for the time being. Moreover, after joining the Fenghuang sect, the growth speed of their brothers is definitely much faster than that of Ye family. The Ye family leader also believes that Su is the only one. In the future of Longwu continent, Fenghuang sect must become the top of the world, and the achievements of Ye Longhe and ye longchen will definitely exceed your imagination. "


    "Is Su Zongzhu so confident?"


    The Ye family leader who said Su Han was "blowing" said: "it is said that not long ago, Lord Su went to Yidao palace and defeated Ning Yihai in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. We have already known about this. Although we are amazed by the strength of Su Zong Zhu, I still have to remind you that this Longwu continent is not as simple as Su Zong Zhu seems. As you said, the Phoenix sect will become I''m afraid that''s too much to think about. "


    "You mean, I don''t have the strength of Fenghuang sect?" Su Han stabbed at people.


    Ye Lingtian is rude to him. He can bear it, but the rest of the Ye family can''t.


    Like the one in front of him, he despised himself again and again, and now he even despised the Phoenix sect. It was almost impossible to say that you su Han was delusional.


    "Master Su misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. However, the details of these great forces in Longwu mainland are not as simple as Su Zongzhu thought." That ye family high-rise road.


    Su Han did not argue any more, but said faintly, "the bird knows the ambition of a swan."


    "You


    The Ye family''s high-level immediately glared, some anger.


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupts it and says to Ye Ling: "Su''s time is limited. If ye''s master agrees, Su won''t stay here any more, so he''ll leave."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Ye Longhe immediately said, "Su Han, it''s not easy for you to come to our house. Just stay here for a few days."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Ye longchen also said: "although the northern wasteland is desolate, there are many interesting places. My elder brother and I will take you around."


    "No more."


    Su Han shook his head: "when I go back, I will integrate Fenghuang sect and attack those forces who dare to take in traitors of Fenghuang sect. There are also five super sects There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. Time can''t be wasted. "


    Hearing this, ye Longhe and ye longchen stopped talking.


    As for the Ye family, their pupils are shrinking.


    Su Han in a long time ago, has already released a word, will not let those who dare to pry the corner of the Phoenix clan better.


    However, after such a long time, there is still no movement in the Fenghuang sect. It is just recruiting a large number of disciples. Many people think that Su Han is just bragging. After all, there are so many forces, among which there is a first-class sect. Behind the first-class sect, there is a super sect. Is it that the Phoenix sect can move with its own words?


    But at the moment, the people of the Ye family understand.


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t dare to move them, but that Su Han has no time to move them.


    "Let''s make a decision." Su Han Baoquan Dao.


    Ye Lingtian took a look at Su Han and was silent for a long time. Then he said to Ye Longhe: "what do you mean?"


    "I want to go!" Ye longchen immediately said.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, ye Lingtian''s mouth corner can''t help but twitch for a moment, and coldly hums: "what''s outward, I don''t take you well, or do you think it''s not good for Ye''s family to take you?"


    "Father, you see, you are clearly asking us, and now you are saying so. If you don''t want us to go, just say so." Ye longchen held back his bend.


    "And you?" Ye Ling Tian Leng hummed and looked at Ye Longhe.


    Ye longchen slightly pondered and said, "father, I believe what Su Han said."


    "You two unfilial things."


    Ye Lingtian''s face was not good-looking. He waved and said, "go, go, go quickly. It''s eye-catching to see you. Don''t come back if you haven''t made any achievements in the future. I''ll break your legs when you come back! "Ye Longhe:


    LONGYE Chen


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Ye''s family, Su Han established a transmission array outside Ye''s castle. Then he crossed the desert sea with the three men and went straight to Xuanyuan family.


    However, when they came to the edge of the desert sea, the crowd stopped.


    At the edge of the desert sea that day, there were countless heads surging, piled up and down there, as if they were buying and selling something.


    Ye Longhe explained: "this is the stronghold of the other three realms, as well as some forces in the central region. They have been stationed here all year round to purchase the refining materials that are abundant in the Northern Wilderness territory with spirit stones. It saves us a lot of trouble. We don''t have to find a place to sell them. The spirit stones can also be sold more expensive."


    "There, but the stronghold of yuxu palace?" Su Han points to a road.


    The direction Su Han pointed to was surrounded by a large group of people, much more than in other places.


    In the center of these people, there are some disciples in yuxu palace clothes who are exchanging with others. Beside them, there is a very conspicuous big flag with the words "yuxu Palace" written on it.


    "Well." Ye Longhe nodded.


    "What about the other four clans'' strongholds?" Su Han asked again.


    "In other places, it''s a long way from here."


    Ye Longhe said: "it''s not only here that buys spirit stones. After all, the whole northern wasteland is rich in ores. It''s impossible for all people to come here to sell them. The Sword Fairy tomb and other super sects are scattered in other places. This is the area of yuxu palace."


    "You go first. I''ll come back later." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other, and immediately began to mourn for the disciples of yuxu palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    When ye Longhe and his three people left, Su Han went to yuxu palace.


    No one noticed him around. Maybe someone saw him, but he didn''t know him at all.


    The northern wilderness area is different from the other three areas. The area here is very wide, and the major forces are far away from each other. The news can be said to be extremely closed.


    For example, Su Han''s activities in Yidao Palace are only known by the Ye family, but the Ye family is only limited to this.


    It has been nearly three days since Su Han and Bai Ling left the temple of the Holy Spirit. If they were in the other three areas, they would have known about Su Han''s relationship with Zuo Fei in the temple of the Holy Spirit, but ye''s family did not.


    Even the news of the Ye family is so closed, let alone those scattered repairs.


    For example, the disciples of various forces who have been stationed in the northern wasteland all the year round. For one thing, it is ten years but twenty years. Generally speaking, what happens within half a year will not be known by Beihuang territory.


    Su Han''s appearance in this way has been widely spread among the other three realms. However, in the Northern Wilderness region, we only know Su Han, but we don''t know what he looks like.


    Otherwise, we would not encounter so many attacks when we were on our way to Ye''s house with Bai Ling, and the people below would not have known Su Han.


    "Boom


    Su Han stepped out of the void and stepped toward the yuxu palace stronghold. The sound of a broken wind was heard. Many people looked up to see it. But even if it was just because of curiosity, they just looked up and ignored it. They were busy with each other.


    When he came to the sky above the yuxu palace stronghold, a middle-aged man immediately raised his head and said, "no air is allowed above the yuxu palace stronghold. Roll down immediately!"


    This man''s accomplishments were only in the early days of the Dragon kingdom. However, when the disciples of the yuxu palace looked at him, they were slightly respectful. Obviously, his status was not low. In other words, there were very strong elders in yuxu palace.


    To tell you the truth, when you go to the northern wasteland to buy ores, the descendants of all major forces almost rush to do it, because when purchasing ores, they can make a little fake accounts and get a lot of spirit stones from them.


    The amount of this kind of acquisition is much more than that of their respective forces.


    In fact, all the major forces know about it, but those who can come here have a considerable background among the major forces, and they do not have too much corruption, so they just turn a blind eye to it.


    This middle-aged man belongs to this kind of person.


    Seeing Su Han still did not leave, the middle-aged man said again, "what about you? inaudibility? Deaf or blind? "


    Su Han stares at this person, silent for a moment, suddenly hands!


    "Wow


    When the palm of his hand was waved, the Dragon Power surged out immediately, turned into a huge palm, and went straight to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing Su Han dare to fight, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and the strength of the early dragon Kingdom broke out. In a moment, he made nearly ten defenses, and a top-grade purple and gold garment emerged from him.


    However, when Su Han''s hand fell, all the defenses collapsed. As for the top-grade purple gold clothes, they were directly broken under Su Han''s hands!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He was just about to say something, but it was already late.


    But see Su Han''s big hand to its neck, immediately fierce pull, directly pull this person in front of Su Han.


    "I really didn''t hear what I just said. Do you say it again?" Su Han said coldly.


    "You You... "


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale. Looking at Su Han''s face, he vaguely felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. However, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    However, who this person is has nothing to do with his fear at the moment. He is pinched by Su Han. The middle-aged man only feels that his accomplishments are completely sealed, and he can''t work at all. At the moment, he is an ordinary person. If Su Han wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to blow dust.


    "Forgive me, master..."


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes and said, "the younger generation has no eyes No, I''m blind. I have offended you unintentionally. Please forgive me


    Su Han frowned and said in a cold voice, "I thought I had a lot of backbone. It turns out that it''s just a bully and a coward."


    "Yes, yes, the younger generation bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard. If the younger generation is blind to Taishan, the elder should fart and let the younger generation go." The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were covered with sweat.


    "Let you go?"


    Su Han suddenly smile: "next life it!"


    "Click!"


    The voice falls, Su Han palm fierce force, this middle-aged man''s neck, is directly pinched.


    When his neck was broken, the middle-aged man''s spirit immediately escaped from it, and even more when he was running away, he directly burned the yuan God to gain speed and go straight to the desert sea."Son of a bitch, you dare to destroy my body. After I inform my second uncle, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally!" As he ran, the middle-aged man complained.


    "Did you run?"


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly, and his palm waved gently in the void.


    This wave, seemingly powerless, soft, and patted in the void, seems to have no power at all.


    But the next moment, but heard a bang, that middle-aged man''s spirit, in the air directly burst open, even scream did not have time to send out!


    "Hiss


    Countless people below saw this scene, and the voice of the cool breath came out, and more comments echoed.


    "Even Yuanming dare to kill him? He is so tired of it


    "Although the yuan and Ming Dynasties were only in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, there was a second uncle who had just broken through the Dragon kingdom. If he had not been cultivating himself in the desert sea, he would have died."


    "This person should have come from another place, or he would have known Yuan Ming. Who doesn''t know the background of yuan and Ming within 100000 Li? It''s really bad luck to dare to kill him. "


    "This man''s breath is only in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, but his strength is very strong."


    "Strong? Can you be strong enough to pass a dragon emperor? In the hands of the Dragon Emperor realm, not to mention the middle of the Dragon kingdom is the peak, but also just mole ants. "


    "I don''t understand. He doesn''t know Yuanming. Does he even know yuxu palace, one of the top ten super sects? Don''t say he didn''t see the flag of yuxu palace


    "Who knows, maybe they didn''t even pay attention to yuxu palace, ha ha."


    Among the numerous discussions, nearly a thousand disciples of yuxu palace all looked up and looked at Su Han angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Yuxu palace is stationed here all the year round. Although the base camp is in the middle of the central region, who has not heard of the name of yuxu Palace on the land of Longwu?


    That''s a super family!


    In the whole land of Longwu, there are ten super sects in total, such as the existence of sacred general, not to mention friars, even ordinary people know.


    The first thing every practitioner knows about is the ten super sects.


    With the deterrent power of yuxu palace, although there are only more than 1000 disciples stationed here, no one dares to provoke them.


    In the past, it was not that no one had ever thought of taking advantage of the opportunity of only such people in yuxu palace to kill them all, and then rob them of their spirit stones and purchased ores.


    There are people who do.


    As a result, the yuxu palace sent countless strong men, scattered in the northern wilderness, and found these people in a few days.


    However, the yuxu palace did not kill them. Instead, they were hanged in the sky over the sky and desert sea by torture. They were tortured for a full decade. Finally, these people could not stand it completely and their body and spirit were destroyed.


    Such cruel means directly frightened the people in the northern wilderness area. The monks in the Northern Wilderness region killed heavily because of their plundering of resources. Under greed, they often dealt with big forces.


    But after this incident, even if these monks were short of spirit stone, they would not dare to fight against the super clan gate. They had already attacked the great forces of the thirteen families and the nine heaven tower.


    After all, compared with the spirit stone, life is the most important thing. Even if you have more spirit stone, how to spend it?


    At the moment, the disciples of yuxu palace think that Su Han is here to rob them!


    "How dare you kill my nephew of yuxu palace elder? Can''t you die?"


    "When elder Yuanhui gets to know this, he will let you have a hard time!"


    "Don''t hurry up and die!"


    "If you give up resistance, you may suffer less."


    Many disciples of yuxu palace began to speak. Some of them frowned. They always felt that they had seen him somewhere, but just like Yuan Ming, who had just been killed, they just couldn''t remember where they had seen him.


    They buy spirit stone here. There are so many people that they have to meet all day. Sometimes they just meet once, and they will be familiar with it later. But they can''t remember who this person is.


    It''s not everyone who forgets. Some of the more than 1000 yuxu palace disciples recognized Su Han.


    "You You... "


    This disciple is a young man. His cultivation is just a dragon spirit state. When he thinks of Su Han''s identity, his mind will explode, his whole body trembles, his eyes widen, and his words are incomplete.


    Su Han looked at the man, a faint smile: "do you know me?"


    "You are the leader of Fenghuang sect!" The man took a deep breath, almost shouting.


    After this, all the disciples of yuxu palace were slightly stunned.


    Those disciples who thought Su Han was familiar with finally remembered that they had seen Su Han''s appearance in a memory crystal stone!


    When the monks in the northern wasteland surrounding the yuxu palace stronghold heard the words "Fenghuang Zong Zong", they broke into birds and beasts and did not dare to get close to the yuxu palace stronghold.


    Joke, the friendship between yuxu palace and Fenghuang Zong is called an immortal. But now the famous Su Baliu appears. Yuxu palace must be in bad luck. If you get closer, you will be killed by Su Han, who thinks he is also a member of yuxu palace.


    When they disperse, they look at Su Han again.


    Su Han''s reputation is really too big. Almost all of them are comparable with the top ten super zongmen.


    However, the ten super sects have existed for a long time and have been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. However, Su Han''s reputation has only recently risen to fame like an obscene day. Therefore, few people remember his appearance.


    But this does not prevent them from knowing that there is such a person as Su Baliu!


    A few years ago, Su Baliu was killed on the square of nalongwu city. The whole Longwu continent knows that it happened for a long time, even if the news of Beihuang was blocked.


    However, Su Han''s return time is only more than a year. There are still many people in this northern wasteland. They don''t know that Su Han is still alive.


    One of the reasons why I don''t know is that the news is out of touch. On the other hand, it has something to do with their indifference. After all, not all people have to pay attention to Su Han''s trend.


    "The Lord of Phoenix sect? He is that Su Ba Liu? "


    "He is really very young, and his strength is also very abnormal. It is clear that he is only a cultivation in the middle of the dragon spirit realm. But in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, it''s like playing. I''m afraid other dragon spirit states can''t do it?"


    "Joke, he killed the top of the puppet emperor realm is extremely simple, not to mention the Dragon kingdom."


    "He''s dead, isn''t it? Why are you still alive? ""Who knows, anyway, people are standing here alive."


    "Don''t call him Su Baliu. Call him Su Zun. It is said that when he was surrounded and killed, although he finally died, there were countless friars in Longwu city who knelt down on one knee and saluted in the direction of his body, shouting" Su Zun. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks in the northern wasteland were talking quietly, but they were talking too much. The voice of the discussion, like a storm, was scattered around.


    Soon, the name of Su Zun was engraved in the heart of the monks in the northern wilderness.


    Of course, this is not true, because they didn''t see the legendary things that Su Han did with their own eyes. They just heard about them, and they didn''t feel much at all.


    The so-called "Su Zun" is just a follow-up call.


    "The Lord of Phoenix sect Su Baliu


    Many yuxu palace disciples are gnashing their teeth at the moment. They finally understand that it is no wonder that this person dares to attack yuxu palace directly. No wonder his eyes did not blink when he killed yuan and Ming Dynasty. It turns out that he did not know that this is the yuxu palace stronghold, because he knew it was the yuxu palace stronghold, so he did it!


    "He finally survived. He didn''t stay in Dongtian territory. What did he do here?" Some yuxu palace disciples are afraid.


    After all, Su Han''s strength is too strong. At the beginning, so many Dragon Emperor territory surrounded him and almost let him run away. Now he comes back, I''m afraid it will be much stronger than before.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Su Han stretched out his hand toward the bottom of his hand, which was a fierce pressure.


    Under this pressure, suddenly there was a towering air wave rising from Su Han''s hands, and the space simply could not bear it, and it was shattered with a click.


    And that invisible palm is facing those disciples of yuxu palace and suppressing it severely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Su Ba Liu, dare you


    Seeing Su Han''s big hand bombardment, many yuxu palace disciples started to drink.


    Relying on the huge background of yuxu palace, they have been used to it for a long time. Even in the northern wilderness, they are the only ones who scold others. Sometimes, even the Ye family''s disciples have to bear their abuse honestly.


    If you dare to provoke them, you will not purchase their weapon refining materials directly. The surrounding forces are not allowed to purchase them. This is such a tyrant!


    As for selling them elsewhere?


    Yes, as long as you''re not afraid to waste time, you can go somewhere else.


    It is because of this high position, even though these disciples know that the Fenghuang sect has never died with the five super sects, they still habitually suppress it with the yuxu palace.


    However, on the whole land of Longwu, the most fearless sect of yuxu palace is Fenghuang sect, and the people who are least afraid of yuxu palace Nature is Su Han!


    "Boom


    The invisible hand seems to be able to sweep everything. After shattering the void, it falls directly on the yuxu palace stronghold.


    There are also some houses built here, though not very large, which are used for the yuxu palace disciples to live in.


    However, under Su Han''s big hand, those houses were all smashed at the moment, and the ground was completely shaken open. Hundreds of yuxu palace disciples died under this palm!


    As for the others, they had already fled. They knew that they would not be su Han''s opponents. Naturally, they would not fight against Su Han here. They fled in all directions. Even if it was su Han, it was impossible to kill them all with one blow.


    But you can''t kill one by one, but you can kill one by one!


    Su Han''s mind swept, and his eyes fell directly on an old man who looked more than 60 years old.


    This old man''s cultivation is the highest among the rest of these people. He is in the late stage of the dragon spirit realm. At this moment, his face is changing wildly, and he is running towards the desert sea without saying a word.


    Without saying a word, Su Han stretched out his finger and gently pointed at the old man.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the void vibrates, and the endless clouds and fog condense at this moment, as if attracted by Su Han''s finger, all condense in front of Su Han''s finger.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a torrent of air, mixed with the clouds, full of a strong sense of visual impact, condensed from Su Han''s fingers.


    And with Su Han''s point, the amazing fingers formed by the clouds and air currents flew across the space and hit the old man directly!


    "Poof!"


    The old man had already been covered with defense all over his body. He even took out several pieces of top-grade purple gold defensive equipment. However, under Su Han''s finger, both the defense equipment and the purple gold defensive equipment were as fragile as paper, and all of them were broken at the moment of being touched!


    The old man also spewed out a big mouth of blood, and felt that his whole body would be shaken apart.


    However, although all the defenses collapsed and he was seriously injured, those defensive equipment still had some effect. At least, the old man did not die directly under Su Han''s finger.


    He looked back at Su Han. Knowing that he could not run away, he knelt on the ground with a thump and kowtowed to Su Han.


    "Spare your life, Su Zun!"


    The old man said, "Su Zun, we are just some ordinary disciples of yuxu palace. We can''t participate in the affairs between you and yuxu palace. You can''t kill us because the high-level officials of yuxu palace offend you!"


    The name of Su Zun was spread out as early as after su Han was surrounded and killed. Naturally, the monks in the northern wasteland knew it. Although the old man had been here for nearly 20 years, he also knew it.


    He knew that he could not defeat Su Han. Su Han wanted to kill him as simple as killing a chicken and killing a dog. So he took the idea of leaving green hills without worrying about firewood. He first softened up to Su Han, and then killed Su Han after the strong man in the desert sea left the pass that day.


    However, Su Han would not give him such a chance at all.


    "When the Japanese emperor was pursued by the yuxu palace, he once said that..."


    If only the five big disciples of suzong are able to stay in the top five schools, they will not be able to stay in the big five


    "Today, you are just the first group. Soon, the whole yuxu palace will come to bury you."


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, Su Han pointed out again that the old man''s face changed greatly, his body exploded at the moment, and his spirit almost collapsed in the sky.


    The strong in the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, die!


    "Hiss


    The sound of a large amount of cool air is coming out again at this moment.


    Those monks in the northern wasteland were speechless. They could not believe what strength Su Han had. It was so simple to kill a dragon god in the later period!We should know that in the later period of the dragon spirit realm, it was a strong one on the land of Longwu. Even in the first-class sect, it could also occupy a high position.


    But here in Suhan, it''s fragile and vulnerable!


    After killing the old man, Su Han attacked the old man one after another, and killed the disciples of yuxu palace who were fleeing in all directions.


    His figure did not move at all. He just stood in the void. However, his attack was as if it could cover a million miles. Some yuxu palace disciples who were lucky enough to escape Su Han''s attack range died there before they were happy.


    Sweep, it''s a sweep!


    At the beginning of Su Han''s attack, half of them were killed by Su Han. As for the rest, they were all dead within five minutes at most.


    There was a strong smell of blood all around, some pungent. There was no limb or arm broken on the ground. There was only a large amount of blood and blood flowing slowly.


    Su Han''s mind glanced around and saw that there were no more disciples in yuxu palace. Then he waved his sleeve, stepped out and went straight to the distance.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han hardly opened his mouth, while the monks in the northern wasteland around him were always in shock.


    Before, they only heard about Su Han, but they didn''t feel much about it. After all, Longwu was so big that there were some strong people.


    But at this moment, they saw Su Han''s hand, which was to understand why those in the other three realms would call him Su Zun.


    Ruthless, decisive, quick, thunderbolt!


    This is Su Han''s way of doing things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Su Zun!"


    Also in Su Han lift step toward the distant time, suddenly a middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    Su Han''s action is a meal, turn a head to look.


    Looking at Su Han, the middle-aged man only felt his whole body trembling, and quickly moved his eyes.


    But he still bowed his head and said, "Su Zun, the strongest one in yuxu palace here is not the people you killed before, but a man named Yuanhui. This man broke through the realm of the Dragon Emperor half a year ago, but he didn''t trigger the appearance of the Dragon Emperor robbery. After his breakthrough, he has been staying in the desert sea and has not been out yet. "


    "I see."


    Su Han light way a, immediately palm a wave, immediately there is a space ring appears.


    "There is nothing in this, but the value of this space ring alone is enough for hundreds, even tens of millions of spirit stones." Su Han preached.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and immediately revealed ecstasy!


    His cultivation is just the peak of Longdan realm, which seems to break through the Dragon God.


    However, in the northern wasteland, there is no background of Longdan realm, and its annual income can not exceed 30000 spirit stones at most.


    Su Han''s free hand is a space ring worth nearly 10 million, which is equivalent to the income of this number for a hundred years.


    He wants to kneel down to kowtow a few heads to Su Han, thinking that after selling the space ring, he will certainly be able to break through to the Dragon God realm with those spirit stones!


    However, before he kowtowed, Su Han was heading for the desert sea.


    This is the edge of the desert sea. Many friars follow Su Han and rush to the other side of the sky desert sea. They want to see if Su Zun, who is famous for his fame, dare to fight against the Dragon Emperor kingdom?


    After all, the middle-aged man has told Su Han that there is a Dragon King kingdom in yuxu palace. If Su Han doesn''t have the courage to find him, it can only show that Su Han has not the strength to fight against the Dragon Emperor kingdom.


    However, with their pursuit, the shock on their faces became more and more intense.


    "Stop, really stop, Su Zun stops on the sky desert sea!"


    "Are you really looking for the Dragon Emperor in yuxu palace? Is Su Zun Can we fight against the Dragon Emperor with the Dragon Spirit


    "It must be. Otherwise, what would Su Zun do there? How can such strong people waste their time without any reason? "


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good show to watch. The Dragon God Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor kingdom will win. If he really wins, he will be called Su Zun."


    In that many discussions, Su Han stood in the sky above the desert sea, calmly looking down.


    In the desert sea, the waves are rough and the current is swift. From time to time, you can see the monsters wandering through the sea.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han''s shouts suddenly came out.


    "Yuanhui, get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Come out..."


    "Come on..."


    The echo echoed from the sky above the desert sea, and the friars in the northern wasteland around them were slightly stunned, and they immediately showed a strong shock again.


    They knew that Su Han was going to challenge Yuanhui, but they didn''t expect it. He knew Yuanhui was a strong dragon emperor, but he was still so arrogant and overbearing!


    However, Yuan Hui is to let them a little disappointed, even if Su Han so drink scold, he is still not present.


    "Don''t you come out?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, his martial arts breath suddenly converged, and then, an inexplicable breath gushed out.


    This breath is just the breath of a magician!


    At the same time, Su Han''s palms turned, and a small gourd appeared. He opened the gourd cover directly and took a sip.


    Among these gourds, it is Su Han''s liquor from archaic times!


    "Boom


    After drinking this wine, Su Han''s magic breath soared. He went directly to the first level of the great mage. He was promoted to the fourth level, and then he was still improving. Fifth level, sixth level


    Seven steps!!!


    Seven level mage, only one step away, can reach the level of Dharma saint!


    In this northern wasteland, aura was scarce, not to mention magic elements. However, after su Han''s cultivation reached the seventh level of the great mage, even though there were few magic elements here, the unspeakable speed of devouring terror still made a huge whirlpool on Su Han''s head, from which there were countless colorful magic elements Now, just like the light, it is dazzling.


    Su Han started swallowing, and the endless magic elements instantly entered his body. He did not hesitate any more. He whispered some mysterious incantations in his mouth, and his palms kept dancing downward.


    with his dancing, a series of illusory runes appeared. At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly stopped whispering, and his palm patted downward!


    "If you want to stay in it, stay in it forever."


    "Forbidden curse - frozen for thousands of miles!""Wow


    At the moment of his voice falling, the illusory runes depicted by him fell on the water surface of the desert sea.


    After these runes fall, the surface of the water, which used to be turbulent, solidifies and forms ice!


    With the freezing here, the speed of the ice covered area expanded rapidly. The monks in the Northern Wilderness were stunned to see that the ice spread rapidly around from the tens of meters away, one mile, ten miles, one hundred miles, and a thousand miles


    Wanli!!!


    Thousands of miles of water, at this moment, all turned into ice blue, the sound of the current turbulence completely disappeared, there is no roar of the waves, no demon beast, some, just that ten thousand miles of ice!


    "This..."


    "What kind of technique is this


    "Is this Su Zun''s strength? In a word, a thousand miles of ice? This is a desert sea! Such amazing means, even in the Dragon Kingdom, can not be done? "


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    Looking at this scene, the monks in the northern wasteland roared.


    They couldn''t help it. On that day, the desert sea connected the whole northern wasteland. No matter how powerful the monks were, they couldn''t match the power of nature.


    But Su Han, is so hard will Wan Li water, formed ice!


    This scene raised a strong shock in their hearts and engraved the permanent seal in their hearts, which could not be erased.


    Su Han, however, squinted after finishing the ice bound curse. He was no longer planning to waste time and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly passed from under the ice.


    "Dog scum, do you really think you can compete with a strong dragon emperor?"


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the voice, the breath of the sky came from under the ice, and there was a muffled sound coming from the ice. It was obviously bombarding the ice.


    But what''s shocking is that the ice There is not a bit of fragmentation, even the vibration has not appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Well?"


    From the bottom of the ice, the sound was obviously from the Yuan Hui. After the light sound, it was bombarded again and again, and it was stronger than before. However, the ice surface was still not broken at all.


    Joke, this is a forbidden curse!


    Not to say that he is just a Yuan Hui who has not even been triggered by the Dragon Emperor robbery, but those dragon gods who have left the emperor''s domain have come in the early stage, which can''t be broken!


    "Did you finally show up?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and immediately burst out: "under the desert sea, all monks within ten thousand li, except Yuan Hui, all come out!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    After su Han''s voice dropped, there were many figures rushing out from the bottom of the water, but not from the water drops under the ice, but from other water surfaces outside the range of thousands of miles.


    When these people rushed out, the monks around the northern wasteland were shocked.


    The current under the desert sea is more turbulent. Those who have the strength to stay below are at least the highest cultivation of the Dragon God realm, even the pseudo emperor state and the Dragon Emperor state!


    They had no idea that there would be so many strong people under the water.


    At a glance, the figure was like a carp, rushing out of the water one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of them.


    This hundreds of figures, its breath, at least is the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    Among them, there are also many pseudo imperial realms, and even three Dragon Emperor realms exist!


    After they appeared, they were standing in the void, looking at Su Han and frowning slightly.


    In the Su Han Dynasty, these people clasped their fists and immediately said, "if you disturb your practice, Su apologizes to you. If there are free practitioners among you, please join in the phantom of Phoenix sect!"


    Words fall, Su Han no longer pay attention to these people, his palm fiercely toward the distance a wave.


    "Wow


    Under this wave, a water surface thousands of miles away was frozen.


    At the moment when the water was frozen, a dull noise came from the ice.


    Obviously, this is someone who is going to rush out of here, and this person It''s Yuan Hui!


    Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, of course, can''t spread the attack range to thousands of miles, even magic.


    But at the moment, Su Han is casting a forbidden spell! And it''s still the water system curse - frozen for thousands of miles!


    Under the ice, as long as Su Han is willing, he can freeze all the water within 100000 Li. This is the terror of forbidden mantra!


    "Don''t you want to come out?"


    Su Han said coldly, "then you will sleep in the desert sea for a long time."


    "Wow


    He waved his hand again, and there was ice on the surface of the water. Just as the ice had just formed, a dull noise came again.


    It seems that Yuanhui wants to rush out from where, Su Han can know instantly.


    No matter how fast Yuan Hui is, it is impossible for him to rush out of a hundred thousand miles in a blink of an eye. As long as he can''t rush out, Su Han can never get out!


    "Frozen!"


    Su Han drank violently, and some mysterious and empty runes appeared in his hand. After these runes appeared, they were directly beaten down by Su Han.


    But seeing that the four sides of the ice, suddenly appeared a light curtain, these light curtain is not upward, but downward, after falling into the water, also formed the ice surface!


    At this moment, not only the water surface, but also the underwater, were completely frozen by Su Han.


    The desert sea within ten thousand miles seems to have formed a cage completely, a cage formed by ice.


    But in this cage, Yuan Hui looks ugly and gnaws his teeth.


    He was trapped in the cage. At the moment, he was not only in the upper part, but also in all directions. He could not get out of the cage. He could only move within the range of ten thousand miles.


    "Take it


    At a certain moment, Su Han stretched out his hand and fiercely closed it.


    And that ice surface, also with Su Han''s palm, is rapidly closing.


    From the previous ten thousand li, it suddenly became five thousand li, and then it was five hundred Li, one hundred Li, ten li


    At the moment, if you look at the cage formed by the ice surface, it is only ten miles away. In other places, it is restored to the past again. There are turbulent currents beginning to surge, there are also monsters shuttling in it, and the waves are constantly surging, splashing tens of meters of spray.


    "Asshole


    Yuan Hui''s hiss and roar came out: "little beast, have the ability to let me out, and I have a decent fight!"


    "Ridiculous."


    Su Han light way: "if you can break through this cage, and then talk with this Zong what open and upright a war."


    The voice dropped, and the ice closed.


    Five, four, three, two, one


    This is still not stopped, after a mile, it is closed to 400 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 metersTen meters!!!


    At this moment, the cage has been very small, only 10 meters, and with the contraction of the cage, any place where it is released is restored to the past.


    Countless people look at the water, can see that in the 10 meters range, there is a figure in the constant struggle, constant bombardment, the anger on the face has disappeared, turned into a thick fear.


    It''s really fear!


    Yuan Hui has tried his best, but he can''t escape from the cage. If he goes on like this, he knows that he will be squeezed to death by the cage!


    And in fact, it is just like this, Su Han is to live, squeeze it to death!


    At this moment, both the strong men who had just rushed out or the monks in the northern wasteland on the shore had completely widened their eyes, trembled, and showed a deep sense of horror.


    Su Han''s method is too terrible. He can''t even get out of the cage!


    But Su Han didn''t have the slightest hesitation. The cage was tightened again. In a few breaths, only three meters were left, then two meters, one meter


    Countless eyes, are staring at the range of one meter.


    Yuan Hui''s voice no longer appears, that originally towering Dragon Emperor realm breath, at this moment immerses, weaker and weaker


    Finally, it disappeared completely.


    "Waste!"


    Su Leng snorted and pinched her hand. She heard a thump. The ice in the cage within one meter was directly broken into starlight and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And Yuan Hui''s figure, the same is with the disappearance of the ice, complete annihilation.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, a large amount of cool voice came.


    Everyone can''t believe that a strong dragon emperor is dead like this? Even the yuan God did not appear, so easy to die?


    Is this really the Dragon Kingdom, not the dragon vein state, dragon blood state, or dragon spirit state?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    There was silence throughout the field.


    No matter the strong men who rushed out before, or the monks in the northern wasteland, were looking at Su Han and the ice surface at the moment, their mouths opened, and they were shocked beyond description.


    Yuan Hui is dead.


    A strong dragon emperor died.


    Although Yuan Hui was promoted to the Dragon Emperor realm, there was no Dragon Emperor robbery coming, which can be called the weakest Dragon Emperor realm.


    But the weakest Dragon Emperor realm, it is also the Dragon Emperor realm!


    There is a great difference between the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon God and the puppet emperor. Even the weakest Dragon Emperor state is infinitely stronger than the strongest one. It is impossible to measure and can not be overstepped at all.


    The strength of the Dragon kingdom can be felt only from the breath above. For example, when Yuanhui was at the bottom of the water, it could be called as towering.


    The breath made all the monks in the Northern Wilderness tremble. They only felt that if Yuan Hui was aiming at himself, just the breath would be enough to make him disappear.


    But now


    He just died, quietly, unconsciously.


    From Su han to Yuan Hui, it took no more than a minute to kill him. Yuan Hui, from the beginning to the end, never even appeared, let alone to Su Han.


    His death Can be said to be extremely cowardly!


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not that Yuan Hui is too weak, but Su Han Too strong!!!


    It was he who suppressed Yuanhui with more terrifying strength, so that Yuanhui didn''t even have a chance to attack him!


    "Su Zun..."


    All of a sudden, someone murmured to himself.


    And with this person''s opening, the crowd gradually began to whisper, this whisper more and more, finally, completely turned into a storm.


    "Su Zun! Su Zun


    "Wow


    The large figure kneels down at the moment, head tight low, dare not look directly at Su Han.


    Although Su Han''s accomplishments seem to be only in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, the fool would think so. Even the Dragon kingdom was killed by him. Who would think he was in the middle of the Dragon kingdom?


    At this moment, the scene is very visual impact, but see the entire edge of the desert sea, countless figures, like waves, slowly kneel down on the ground, shouting the name of "Su Zun".


    Some monks who didn''t see what happened just now, just came here. They were all stunned and looked at the white figure standing on the void. They didn''t know what had happened.


    However, soon someone told them what they had just done. Whether they were in real respect or out of fear, they all immediately knelt down and bowed down to Su Han.


    Not only they, but also the hundreds of strong men who rushed out from the bottom of the water under Su Han''s big drink, are all full of horror at the moment.


    In the realm of the Dragon Emperor, all of them kneel down in the void, and the three originally frowned, as if they were not happy with Su Han''s drinking. They were all convinced and deeply worshipped Su Han with both hands clasping fists.


    These three dragon emperors know that even if they want to kill Yuanhui, they can''t kill Yuanhui at all!


    At the level of the Dragon Emperor realm, unless it is completely crushed in strength, Yuan Hui''s strength requires at least one of the Dragon Emperor territory''s mid-term who leaves the emperor''s territory to have a chance to kill him. In this way, there is a chance, not an absolute one.


    Unless it is the late period of the emperor''s territory, or even the peak of the emperor''s realm, he can be really said to kill.


    And Su Han''s strength Maybe this is it.


    These people are worthy of their worship!


    At this time, the magic smell on Su Han finally disappeared.


    After three minutes of strong liquor''s power, Su Han''s cultivation was restored to the level of a great mage.


    He stood there calmly, looking at the water that had been completely recovered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Today''s news will be delivered at an indescribable speed.


    Whether in Yidao palace, or in the Holy Spirit temple, whether it was Naning Yihai or zuofei, Su Han crushed them with absolute strength.


    But rolling, after all, is just rolling, the outside world spread, can only say that Su Han defeated them.


    But now it''s different.


    That Yuan Hui, thoroughly dead in his hand, after this matter spreads out, Longwu continent will be thoroughly sensational.


    Su Han, by means of terror, really killed a Dragon Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family, among the castles.


    Ye Lingtian''s eyes contract, looking at the front of an illusory screen, deeply took a breath.


    And around him, the many ye family high-level, is the body some shiver, full of horror.


    In particular, the Ye family''s high-level officials who said Su Han was "blowing" and ridiculed the Phoenix sect were pale in their faces.


    "Master..."Someone opened his mouth and said to Ye Ling: "the growth speed of Su Ba Liu..."


    "Terror!"


    Did not wait for him to finish, ye Lingtian is to interrupt it.


    "To tell you the truth, before this, I had never paid attention to him. Even if he crushed Ning Yihai, I only thought it was a joke. After all, he was only in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. I felt very clearly that how could a middle dragon Kingdom crush a Dragon Emperor state?"


    "But this little guy, it''s hit me in the face!"


    "He is telling me that he can not only crush the Dragon Kingdom, but also Kill the Dragon kingdom


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the two young masters and him." Someone said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ye Lingtian nods and says nothing more.


    Naturally, he understood this. If not, he would have rejected Su Han. How could he have agreed to let Ye Longhe and ye longchen follow Su Han?


    "The future of Longwu may really change the sky..."


    Ye Lingtian murmured: "I hope that when the seven regions of Shenshan change appear, you su Ba Liu, can have this strength to compete with those spirits and spirits."


    ¡­¡­


    The desert sea.


    Su Han left in worship and joined ye longchen and others.


    There are countless people here. They may not have seen what happened just now, but they have heard about it before Su Han arrives.


    In the place where Su Han passed by, all the figures kneel and worship. Even ye Longhe''s three are slightly stunned.


    But when Su Han arrived, the three people looked at Su Han''s eyes, suddenly different.


    "I did not follow the wrong person." Bai Ling smiles and looks very happy.


    Ye Longhe is a positive way: "I don''t care, from now on, you have to cover us a few, who dares to bully me, you help me hit him!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han said with a smile: "one shot, a trillion spirit stone, how?"


    Ye Longhe:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Then, without hesitation, the four began to cross the desert sea toward the Xuanyuan family.


    And the news that Su Han killed the Dragon Emperor territory has completely dispersed.


    When the four spent two days crossing the desert sea and finally came to the Xuanyuan family, there were countless people waiting outside the castle group.


    From a distance, the figures are so dense that they can''t be counted. All they wear are the clothes of Xuanyuan family.


    The first is Xuanyuan dome.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan dome is his real one. On that day, on the central square of Longwu City, he was just a part of him.


    The real cultivation of Xuanyuan dome is the realm of Dragon Emperor.


    He stood in the front, on both sides of which there were close to ten Dragon Emperor realms. Behind them were Dragon God realms, and then many children of Xuanyuan family, such as Longdan realm, Longling realm, Longxue realm, Longmai realm


    Even some children who are only four or five years old are standing here. There are some young and beautiful women with strange eyes in their eyes.


    "Boom


    Just as they were standing here waiting, the sky high waves appeared over the desert sea. On top of the waves, there were four figures standing. It was su Han and others!


    "Coming!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan dome''s eyes lit up, he immediately knelt on one knee, as did countless Xuanyuan family members behind him.


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    The roaring cry, from the mouth of countless people, reverberated in the sky.


    Su Han looks calm, but Bai Ling''s three people are slightly stunned, some doubts.


    Naturally, they saw Xuanyuan dome and the nearly ten strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. They didn''t understand. The other children of Xuanyuan family were even ignored. How could they kneel down to their knees?


    Xuanyuan dome, in particular, is the absolute pinnacle of its own cultivation, and has been out of the imperial domain, on the land of Longwu, are super strong.


    How can such figures kneel down to Su Han on one knee?


    Even if it''s polite, don''t you have to be so polite?


    "This kind of feeling is so damn cool!"


    Ye longchen gave the voice to the other three people, and said excitedly, "bow down to the strong in the Dragon Emperor''s territory! Of course, I know that although this is not to the three of us, but we are standing here, what is the difference with kneeling at the three of us? His grandmother, one day if I can also like Su Han big brother, let the Dragon Huangjing kneel down, that would be cool. "


    "Talk less!"


    Ye Longhe glared at him: "the Dragon kingdom is here. Even if we spread the message, they may also hear it. Be careful that these people of Xuanyuan family eat you!"


    "Hey, I''m just saying it casually." Ye longchen touched his head and said with a smile.


    At the time of their transmission, the four of Su Han had come to Xuanyuan family.


    "Get up." Su Han''s plain export.


    He naturally knew why even xuanyuanqiong, a super strong man, knelt down to himself because of the blood of the war clan.


    Perhaps at the moment, Su Han has not the strength to open the blood for them, but the growth speed of Su Han is witnessed by everyone. I think it will not be long before Su Han can open some blood for them more or less.


    Whenever I think of it, Xuanyuan dome will tremble.


    Compared with the blood of the war clan, what is kneeling down to Su Han? Even if it is kowtow, he will do it immediately!


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome first responded and slowly stood up, while the other Xuanyuan family members also rose accordingly.


    "Su Zun came from the eastern heaven..."


    Xuanyuanqiong then raised his head and showed a smile, but before he finished, he suddenly heard several shrieks coming from behind.


    "Su Zun, I love you


    "I love you too, Su Zun. Take me!"


    "Su Zun, I''m going to have a baby for you!"


    "I know you have a wife, but I don''t care. If you have a hundred or a thousand wives, I will marry you too!"


    This scene, let Xuanyuan dome''s voice suddenly stop, its mouth is still open, smile completely solidified in the face.


    Ye longchen, ye Longhe and Bai Ling were all stunned.


    Is this the woman of Xuanyuan family?


    It''s too Right?


    In front of Xuanyuan dome, he interrupted xuanyuanqiong''s words directly to tell Su Han?


    "I don''t blame them for that."


    Ye Longhe whispered: "I saw Su Han today. Once I left, I don''t know when I can see him again. I can''t find anyone to tell you."


    "It won''t work like that."


    Bai Ling muttered, "if it was me, I couldn''t do it."


    "That, old man..."


    Xuanyuan dome looks at Su Han again, embarrassed, and doesn''t know how to open his mouth."Cough..."


    As the main character of this incident, Su Han touched his nose and coughed gently to avoid embarrassment.


    "The younger generation in the family are not sensible. I hope Su Zun will forgive me." Xuanyuan dome was silent for a while, and finally found the foot of the steps.


    "No harm..."


    Su Han pursed his lips. What else could he say?


    However, he had a better impression of the Xuanyuan family, not because the women spoke to him like this, but because Xuanyuan dome didn''t hold the identity of the patriarch. He was angry that those younger generations interrupted him.


    Obviously, the Xuanyuan family is very harmonious. Otherwise, those women would not have the courage to interrupt Xuanyuan dome''s words Confession.


    "If any of you is interested in Su Zun, you can wait until Su Zun enters the family. At this moment, don''t disturb." Xuanyuan dome turned his head to the back road.


    His words, let Bai Ling three people completely stupefied there.


    Especially Ye Longhe and ye longchen, the management style of the Ye family is extremely strict. Even if the Xuanyuan family is so loose, as the clan leader, xuanyuanqiong even encourages the descendants of these families to pursue Su Han?


    Even Su Han himself was stunned.


    "Su Zun came all the way from the eastern heaven without informing us. Or did we know that Su Han had arrived in the Northern Wilderness only after we heard that Su Zun had killed Yuanhui, the Dragon Emperor of yuxu palace, on the desert sea that day. If we had informed Su Zun earlier, we would have saved a lot of trouble if our Xuanyuan family had escorted Su Zun earlier?" Xuanyuan dome guest airway.


    "The patriarch is busy all day. How can su disturb him?" Su Han also politely replied.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about it. Please follow us to the family castle. Since we have come, we should have a good reception." Xuanyuan dome laughed.


    "Please." Su Han also said with a smile.


    His eyes swept through the crowd and saw Xuanyuan merciless. However, this guy never looked at himself. After he and others arrived, his eyes were always staring at Bai Ling


    PS: the fourth shift promised will be delivered!


    Please go to QQ to read to support the original, for recommendation, for subscription, Nanshan tomorrow, still four more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Su Han and others lived in Xuanyuan family for about three days.


    Although it was his first time to come, the attitude of Xuanyuan dome and others really made Su Han feel like he was back in the Phoenix sect.


    Respectful, but not too much, very well known, not everything to Su Han flattery, flattery, praise.


    This kind of feeling has never been felt in Yidao palace or in the Holy Spirit temple.


    Although people in Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit Palace are extremely polite to Su Han, they are really too polite. They treat Su Han as an outsider.


    But in the Xuanyuan family, for example, at the beginning, when Su Han and others arrived, many women confessed loudly to Su Han.


    Some of these confessions may be true, but some of them are just a joke.


    Obviously, these women all take Su Han as their own people, just like this, otherwise, Su Han is really that kind of superior, they absolutely dare not be so.


    During these three days, many women really knocked on Su Han''s door. For the first time, Su Han thought something was going on and asked the other party to come in. But when the woman rushed directly to Su Han, Su Han was completely speechless.


    He closed the door tightly and put down a mask to repair. No one was allowed to come in at will.


    These women of Xuanyuan family are very persistent. Su Han doesn''t open the door for them. They wait at the door all the time. As time goes on, more and more women come. Finally, outside the room, Yingying Yanyan and Su Han even hear them talking about what color belly bag they are wearing today


    Although Su Han is not lecherous, he is not the kind of defender. When these women talk, he just listens to them. Anyway, he has no loss. Listening to these women''s opinions is also an interesting thing.


    Su Yuanhan was not satisfied with the opportunity to walk out of the room until the xuanyuanhan family had a chance to go out.


    Not to Su Han''s expectation, Xuanyuan dome finally asked himself whether he had the strength to untie some seals for Xuanyuan family at the moment.


    Su Han''s answer is No.


    It''s not unwillingness, but really can''t.


    If you want to untie the seal of Xuanyuan family, you must at least have the Dragon Zun realm. Even if you want to unlock the seal of Xuanyuan family, you can only unlock about one tenth of it. If you want to untie all of them, you will get a spiritual realm or even a fairyland.


    How can we say that this is also one of the top ten races in the sky. After being sealed for such a long time, can we say that it can be untied?


    Su Han intends to let all Xuanyuan family join the Fenghuang sect. However, considering the current strength of Fenghuang sect, he still doesn''t open his mouth.


    These people of the war clan are arrogant in their own character. They are not the others of the Fenghuang sect. Once they really join the Fenghuang sect, they will have some friction with others in the Fenghuang sect. This is what Su Han does not want to see.


    However, Su Han will not give up. When Fenghuang Zong really stands at the peak of Longwu, the Xuanyuan family will not say anything more.


    Su Han can''t untie the blood of the Zhan nationality. Although xuanyuanqiong is disappointed, he is also expected.


    But Su Han originally intended to discuss with Xuanyuan merciless, but since Bai Ling came, they didn''t know where to go, and Su Han was too lazy to go.


    Xuanyuanqiong tells Su Han that he has learned that Su Han wants Xuanyuan to join the Fenghuang sect mercilessly. Naturally, Xuanyuan family supports it with both hands, so it is settled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Su Han didn''t want to waste any more time. He set out with ye longchen, ye Longhe, Bai Ling and Xuanyuan ruthlessly to rush back to Fenghuang Zong.


    He set up a transmission array here in the Xuanyuan family. This time, it was not the periphery, but directly established in the Xuanyuan family.


    In the Phoenix sect, there is already a transmission array, so this time you can go back to the Phoenix sect through the transmission array instead of using Ruyi seal.


    In the Xuanyuan family up and down countless people''s tribute, Su Han and others, into the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong, the residence of zongmen.


    After coming back, Su Han did not say a word and directly called the high-level fenghuangzong to hold a meeting.


    Luo Ling, ziwo, ye Longhe, ye longchen and others also attended the meeting.


    There is another person, that is the rain forest in the morning.


    On the square of nalongwu City, Yuchen first helped Su Han talk about the supreme pass, and Su Han once told him to come to Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han didn''t have time to go to the rain forest family. However, Yuchen heard about Su Han''s return, so he came directly.


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han sat on the throne, glanced at the crowd below, and said with a smile, "there are more and more high-level Phoenix sect..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was smiling.


    In particular, Lian Yuze and the heads of the five Shenwei regiments, when the Fenghuang sect was just established, there were only six high-level people in the whole Fenghuang sect, except Su Han. Now, the number of senior leaders has exceeded 10.Moreover, this is only Su Han''s direct high-level. In today''s Fenghuang sect, there are hundreds of elders and the same number of Dharma protectors, all promoted by Lian Yuze.


    Until now, the Phoenix sect is really like a clan.


    "Lianyuze, you go first."


    Su Han said: "I gave you half a year, but now it''s only four months. How are you prepared in these four months?"


    Lian Yuze immediately got up and said, "master, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect have been integrated. However, because they are still collecting disciples, if they want to go to war, they have to give them half a month to adapt."


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "report the situation of Fenghuang sect now."


    "In the past four months, the number of disciples increased rapidly because the five Shenwei groups collected disciples from the whole Dongtian realm. In addition to the five Shenwei regiments and the three regiments, the number of other disciples has exceeded 300000. The subordinates have divided these disciples into four categories: external disciples, inner disciples, top disciples, and personal disciples The level of his disciples is similar. In the whole land of Longwu, they are divided in this way. "


    "Not bad."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s troublesome for you. I''ve thought about it, but sometimes I forget it. I didn''t think you''d done it. I didn''t see you wrong."


    "The Lord flattered me." Lian Yuze is busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    In fact, Lian Yuze''s heart is still extremely sigh.


    At the beginning, he offended Su Han, but Su Han didn''t care. Instead, he promoted him to the position of the first elder of Fenghuang sect.


    At that time, although he was happy, who could have thought that the Phoenix sect could develop to this level today?


    In Zongli, Su Han was not in charge of affairs. He was in charge of more than 300000 disciples. Although he spent a lot of thought, he was willing to do it!


    Such a position, can be called under one person, ten thousand people above, think not only is even jade Ze, who will be willing.


    Once he was just a nobody. Nobody knew him when he went out. But now, the first elder of Fenghuang sect, who doesn''t know?


    Many forces have a great deal of research on Fenghuang sect, not to mention the high-level ones, such as their appearance, status, or cultivation, will have records.


    Within a million miles, he even jade Ze out, who saw not respectfully called a big elder?


    Everyone has vanity, even Yuze is no exception.


    In addition to the change of status and identity, Lian Yuze''s cultivation has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    His martial arts cultivation is not too high, but he is a necromancer. His magic cultivation has reached the level of a great magician. Even the corpses in the Dragon Kingdom, he can control tens of thousands of them, and can make them have more than 60% of their accomplishments in life!


    As for the Dragon God, it is needless to say.


    All this was given to him by Su Han. His gratitude to Su Han was really unrequited. Therefore, he had been working hard to help Su Han deal with all the trivial matters of Fenghuang sect.


    It can be said that all the rules and regulations of Fenghuang sect are handled by Lian Yuze, while the disciples of Fenghuang sect regard Su Han as a God and treat him as a patriarch.


    Many of the disciples did not see Su Han, but met Lian Yuze. They respected the elder from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Besides ordinary disciples, there are three legions."


    Lian Yuze then reported: "the number of the five Shenwei regiments has not increased for the time being, but the number of the three major regiments has been increased to about 5000 because of the increase of disciples. Among them, the cultivation of the shadow army is the strongest. Nearly two fifths of them are Dragon Spirit Realm, and the rest are also dragon Dan realm."


    "The second is the blood god army. There are about 500 people in the dragon spirit realm. The lowest cultivation level is the dragon spirit state."


    "Among the three legions, the one with the lowest overall accomplishments is the destroyer army. As the patriarch once said, the destroyer army mainly relies on new technology, so his subordinates do not allocate too much dragon spirit realm. Among the destroyed army, the dragon spirit realm accounts for about 100 points. For the rest, the dragon spirit realm is close to 2000 people, and the rest are dragon spirit realm."


    After that, Lian Yuze was silent and waited for Su han to open his mouth.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said: "although the destruction army relies on new technologies, some new technologies are just like weapons and equipment on the mainland of Longwu. The higher the strength, the stronger the power. For example, the magic crystal cannon is not needed. Only the spirit stone is needed. Judging from the current situation, such distribution is not bad. "


    "What''s the situation on the other side of Qishen mountain and Danshen mountain?" Su Han asked again.


    "There, elder Ling has always been in seclusion, and I don''t know what is going on now. As for qishenshan, let the elder Dongfang report to you." After Lian Yuze finished, he retreated.


    On the other side of the Qishen mountain, naturally, is the place where the first line of the Fenghuang school''s alchemists are located, and the Danshen mountain is naturally the place where the alchemist''s pulse is located.


    Dongfang Han stood up and said, "Lord, although you have given us a lot of materials, these materials are extremely rare, and many of them are the first time to see them. Therefore, the disciples of qishenshan are cautious and quick when refining It''s slower. "


    Before Su Han left, he had given a lot of materials to Qishen mountain, which came from the Treasury of Changfeng empire in the ancient times.


    In the Treasury of Changfeng Empire, these materials were regarded as garbage, but in this later generation, they were extremely precious.


    Su Han got a lot of equipment at the beginning, which was much more than that of the nether class.


    Su Han didn''t know whether there were materials needed for new technology on the mainland of Longwu, but he didn''t look for them, but these materials were enough to refine new technology.


    Su Han took out these materials, and then gave Dongfang Han a picture of the new technology. This new technology, of course, is what he said before - pistols.


    And the name of this pistol, it''s called the soul killer!


    Even though Su Han knew that it was impossible to make a real soul killing spear with these weapon refiners on the land of Longwu, even if they were masters of weapon refining, they could only imitate them, and their power would be enough to use on the land of Longwu.


    A monk in the early stage of the dragon spirit realm, holding a spirit killing gun, can cross the Dragon Dan realm and directly kill the early or even the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm!Su Han once saw the power of the spirit killing spear, and naturally understood it.


    "Let''s not say how fast or slow the speed is. First, how many weapons have been refined? How many bullets have been refined out of the spear? " Su Han asked.


    Dongfang Han thought for a while and said, "the spirit killing spear has refined about 300 pieces, but there are many more bullets, at least tens of thousands."


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s only four months. The disciples on the other side of the mountain have to work overtime every day and night. I''m tired out." Su Han exclaimed.


    "As people of Fenghuang sect, this is what we should do." The cold road in the East.


    "OK, you can step down for a while. After you have dealt with this matter, we will reward you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    East cold quickly thanks, immediately sat back in place.


    Up to now, people have completely reported, and Su Han has a general understanding of the whole Fenghuang sect.


    "White silk." Su Han suddenly looks at Bai Ling.


    White Ling face a Su, know black gauze cap came, immediately stood up to say: "subordinate in."


    "From today on, I have appointed you as the commander of the blood god army. As for the deputy commander, ziwo and Luoling will be appointed as the deputy commander." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes." White silk answers.


    Luoling and ziwo have no difference. Bai Ling is a genius of the Holy Spirit temple, and his accomplishments are not lower than them. He is also the peak of the Dragon kingdom. Naturally, they will not say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Luoling and ziwo were disciples of the eastern and Northern ancestors who later helped Su han to come.


    On that day, they were still a little unconvinced to Su Han. Later, although they joined the Fenghuang sect, they were smashed by Su Hansheng with a spirit stone. They did not really fight with Su Han, the younger martial brother. They were still not convinced by Su Han.


    But now it''s different.


    Su Han''s movements in Yidao palace and in the Holy Spirit hall have been passed back to the Phoenix sect.


    In the middle of the dragon spirit realm, he crushed Ning Yihai, but he had to click to kill Zuo Fei. In the end, even if Yu Wen, the head of the heart demon hall, appeared, Su Han planned to buy Zuo Fei''s head with a spirit stone.


    When the news was learned by Luoling and Zixu, they were shocked completely and had no complaints about Su Han.


    They even had some good luck. They were glad that Su Han didn''t fight with them. Otherwise, they would lose face.


    "Rainy morning."


    After su Han appointed Bai Ling, he looked at Yuchen again.


    "My subordinates are here." Rain morning quickly up, some excited, in the heart of an excited.


    Su Han said: "I once promised you that if you want, you can come to Fenghuang sect. I will give you the position of commander of the army. Today, I will fulfill the promise of that day and appoint you as the commander of the defeated army. As for the position of deputy commander Ye Longhe and ye longchen are responsible for this


    "Yes." Yuchen agreed immediately.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen also put away that pair of dangdangdang''s appearance, solemnly answered.


    Yuchen''s accomplishments are not as good as ye Longhe and ye longchen, and even worse in identity. However, the relationship between Ye Longhe and ye longchen and Su Han is invincible. Since they have joined the Fenghuang sect, they will not question any decision su Han has made.


    In fact, in the Fenghuang sect, there is not so much oppression on the level. The relationship between these high-level officials is excellent. The so-called commander and deputy commander are just a position. They will not argue about it, let alone dissatisfied with Su Han.


    "Xuanyuan is merciless."


    Su Han also looked at Xuanyuan mercilessly: "you will be the head of the shadow army, and gongsunze and Xiuji will be the deputy commander."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan ruthless, three people immediately answer.


    "Elder Dongfang, the spirit killing spear refined on the side of Qishen mountain will be sent to the hands of the defeated army as soon as possible. After it is issued, Yuchen will distribute it by himself. However, all members who have obtained the spirit killing spear will be given ten bullets to familiarize themselves with, so as not to be able to control the actual battle in the future."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    East cold and rain morning stand up at the same time.


    "As for the blood god army, I have already sent out the array. Now they should be familiar with it."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then said: "in two months, anyway, what benzong said was half a year. In these two months, the blood god army tried to study the array thoroughly, while the destroyed army adapted to the mieling gun as soon as possible. As for those who did not get the mieling gun, they should take some other weapons. Yu Chen and the two deputy commanders can go to the weapons storehouse of Fenghuang sect to collect them Take. "


    "There is also the shadow army. We must be thoroughly familiar with the art of assassination and separation. These two techniques sound simple, but in fact they are very powerful. Otherwise, we can''t build an army by relying on these two techniques. Naturally, we have our own doctrines to do so."


    "As the three new legions of Fenghuang sect, their status can be comparable with the five Shenwei groups. Therefore, in terms of strength, you should not let this sect down."


    "Yes


    At this moment, Yuchen, bailing, Xuanyuan and others all stood up with serious looks.


    Su Han''s words are simple, but in fact, they have given orders to them invisibly, which they still understand very well.


    The start of the three regiments was very high. There were too many dragon god realms, which were much easier than the five God guards.


    When the five Shenwei groups were just established, their accomplishments were very low. The special cultivation methods of magic and Zhenyuan started from scratch.


    As soon as the three legions are established, they will be able to compete with the five Shenwei regiments in strength. If they do not make corresponding contributions to the five Shenwei regiments, then their regiments, deputy commanders, can also take off their hats and go home to work for the aged.


    "In that case, let''s call it a day."


    Su Han said: "two months later, the Fenghuang sect set out to take Qianye sect, zhenhaizong and other sects to open the sword first!"


    "Yes


    They all stood up and roared.


    "Break up!"


    After su Han''s words fell, he planned to leave.


    But at this time, Lian Yuze suddenly said, "Lord."


    Su Han steps a meal, look toward him: "still have something to do?"


    "That..."


    Lian Yuze hesitated for a moment and said, "the patriarch once said that the high-level officials of Fenghuang sect can accept their own disciples, and you will also take one, or several, or even more. At the beginning, you asked your subordinates to convey this matter. Many disciples are waiting for it. It seems that they are full of expectation to become your own disciples... "Su Han a Leng, immediately bitter smile way: "you don''t say, I pour is to forget this matter."


    He did say at the beginning that in order to encourage the disciples of Fenghuang sect to work hard, he would take them as their own disciples if they had the right qualifications.


    Although he didn''t say that he was so determined, he would accept his own disciples. However, after the incident passed on, countless people were eager to try. Up to now, the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples has reached 300000. I think many of them are still thinking about it, but he has forgotten.


    "I thought the Lord didn''t want to..."


    Lian Yuze murmured and said, "since the patriarch has this intention, it''s better to take advantage of the two months'' free time to arrange a grand gathering for selecting disciples."


    "Grand event?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "when selecting disciples, the first thing to look at is the quality of nature, and the second is the strength. As you said, the selection is obviously aimed at strength. I don''t agree with that. "


    "What does the Lord think?" Lian Yuze road.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s first let the news out. One month later, Fenghuang sect will hold a grand gathering for senior officials to select their own disciples. At that time, people from the eastern heaven realm, the other three realms, as well as people from the central region, can attend


    "There is no restriction on age and cultivation. As long as the qualification reaches the level we want, we will accept him as a disciple."


    "Of course, the premise is that the selected person must not join the sect, or join the sect, but obtain the consent of the sect. After all, in the present position of Fenghuang sect, some descendants of the eight stream and seven stream sect are willing to give it a try."


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze''s eyes brightened, and he said, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    In fact, many schools are doing this kind of thing.


    For example, the master of Yidao palace, Nangong duanchen, the seven hall masters of the Holy Spirit hall, the nine heaven tower and the thirteen families


    Almost the more powerful the leader is, the more there are many disciples.


    The more powerful a leader is, the younger his or her disciples are.


    Because the younger you are, the easier it will be to practice. For those over 20 years old, their foundation is almost stable, and it is difficult to change.


    For example, Nanqing, Nanhong and others are very young, only a little older than Su Han, but they have achieved that kind of achievement.


    Therefore, Su Hancai would say that in selecting disciples, the first thing to decide is the qualification, and the second is the cultivation.


    It seems that there is a big gap between a dragon vein state and a Dragon Emperor state. But in fact, as long as the talent of the dragon vein state is enough, it will soon reach this level. And it is very likely that when the dragon vein state reaches the Dragon Emperor state, the Dragon kingdom will still be in place.


    This is the first time that the senior officials of Fenghuang sect collected disciples in a real sense, and it was also the first time that Su Han collected disciples. Therefore, it was natural for this matter to be grand and famous in the whole land of Longwu.


    In the future, such things as collecting disciples will not be less, and the Fenghuang sect will become stronger and stronger. At that time, Su Han will also let the Fenghuang sect collect disciples and become a super sect like Yidao palace, which will collect disciples as grand as Yidao palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news got out.


    One month later, many senior officials of Fenghuang sect collected their own disciples for 20 days!


    When the time comes, all the high-level members of Fenghuang sect will show up, and so will su Zun, the leader of Fenghuang sect!


    The news was quickly spread by the Phoenix sect in a special way, such as a storm.


    First of all, we know that nature is the eastern heaven realm. Secondly, it is the other three realms, as well as the middle realm.


    With the news spread out, the whole Longwu continent, once again boiling up.


    Fenghuangzong, we''re going to collect disciples!


    This is not so simple as to become an ordinary disciple, but to become a senior disciple of Fenghuang sect!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? The high level of Fenghuang sect is going to collect disciples, and they are still going to pass on their own disciples! "


    "Of course, I heard about it. I planned to go to Fenghuang sect."


    "Tut Tut, I finally have a chance. I admire Shangguan Mingxin, the leader of the Phoenix sect star sky god guard group, but I admire him very much. He is not only beautiful, but also has excellent physique, not to mention his accomplishments. He still has so many people under his command. If he could marry her home, he would live ten years less!"


    "Can you wake up? They are collecting students, not husbands. Just dream all day long


    "Well, who can tell? Fate, maybe from a disciple to a husband, this kind of thing is not without


    "There are many women who want to go to Fenghuang sect. Hong Chen, the leader of the moon god guard group, and Liu Yun, the leader of the purple night God guard group, are all first-class and handsome. Most importantly, they have no partner! It''s much easier for a woman to pursue a man over a mountain. As long as he looks good enough, he may be able to win their favor. Then, he can ascend to heaven step by step. As for his disciples, it doesn''t matter. "


    "You are crazy about flowers here. It''s impossible for you to become the disciples of others. It''s impossible to win the favor of others."


    "Today, there are many high-level Fenghuang sect, and the number of disciples has exceeded 300000. If you want to be a high-level disciple, your future achievements will be unlimited."


    "The main thing is There is Su Zun


    "Yes, Su Zuncai is the most important one. He even shows up. What''s more, according to the news, he will take a look at it according to his discretion. If there is a suitable one, he can also accept him as his own disciple."


    "Ha ha, if you can become Su Zun''s disciple in person, it will be really wonderful!"


    "I''m going, I''m going to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost all the streets and alleys in Longwu are talking about this matter.


    Although the land of Longwu is large, the speed of news transmission is much faster than that of monks trampling on the land of Longwu.


    Three days later, yuxu palace.


    There are about dozens of people sitting in a hall. All of them are high-rise yuxu palace, among which Yuanling exists.


    At the moment, Yuanling is not sitting in the main position, but sitting in the first position below. As for the position of the main position, there is an old woman sitting.


    "A lot of news has come from Fenghuang sect these days..."


    The old woman looked very old. She had no breath all over her body. When she spoke, she even had some asthma and cough. At first glance, she thought that she was an ordinary old man who was about to die.


    But in her body, also really has the thick dead breath.


    Although she opened her mouth, the people below did not utter a word."Yuanling, I heard your brother Killed by the younger generation? "


    "Yes, deputy chief."


    Yuan Ling stood up. His face was gloomy, his voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were red. Obviously, he had known about it for a long time and was always in anger.


    "Isn''t Yuanhui breaking through the realm of the Dragon Emperor?"


    The old woman said: "as a Dragon Emperor''s realm, even if it doesn''t trigger the Dragon Emperor''s robbery, it''s not what the Dragon God and the puppet emperor can fight against. Cough How did you kill Yuan Hui


    "I don''t know, but it''s said to be a very powerful means." Yuan Ling is obviously not willing to say more.


    Yuan Hui, who was frozen by Su Han on the desert sea, is yuan Ling''s brother!


    Both of them had good talent. They all broke through the realm of Dragon Emperor, but Yuan Hui died in Su Han''s hands.


    "You don''t have to be too angry. This is what everyone should experience. Sooner or later, you will also die." The old woman said.


    "Yes..."


    Yuan Ling agreed, but from its look, obviously did not listen to this word, full face unwilling.


    "In addition, the palace also heard that the younger generation crushed Nangong duanchen''s eldest disciple in Yidao palace. In the Holy Spirit hall, he almost killed Zuo Fei, who was also in the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Finally, Yuwen came forward loyal and gave up."


    The old woman glanced around and coughed a few more times. Then she asked, "who can tell us that this palace is just a Dragon Emperor''s realm, how could it be Cough, how can it be so strong? "


    No one spoke. What the old woman asked was nonsense. How could they know why Su Han was so strong?


    If you can know, I''m afraid they are better than Su Han!


    -


    PS: it''s 4:00 again. Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow, we''ll still be at 4:00!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "After a while, the Phoenix sect will hold a grand event?" Seeing no one to speak, the old woman asked again.


    This time, someone finally stood up and said respectfully: "vice palace master, a month later, many senior officials of Fenghuang sect will collect disciples from their younger brothers. The news has been completely spread. According to the people below, it seems that many people are eager to try and want to explore the truth."


    "So..."


    The old woman was silent for a moment and said, "take the people below to have a look at these grand events. The younger generation has reached the present position. I should always give some face to the jade palace."


    "Yes."


    In response, Yuan Ling said directly, "Deputy palace master, I''ll ask you to take the younger generation of yuxu palace to have a look at it."


    "Good."


    The old woman glanced at Yuan Ling: "if you want to go, go and have a look. Don''t act rashly. Now is not the time to fight against the Phoenix sect."


    "Yes." Yuan Ling''s face became more gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Fairy tomb.


    "Didn''t the tomb recruit a number of talented disciples? Mo Qinghai, take them to see it. This is the first time that the Phoenix sect has held such a grand event. The scale must be extremely grand. I have heard that many people want to go. If you can, let them join the Phoenix sect. "


    An old man spoke blandly. After his voice dropped, Mo Qinghai immediately got up to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing is happening in Ares, giant island and fairyland.


    Not only the five super sects, such as Yidao palace and demon demon realm, but also the thirteen families and the big forces like jiutianlou all ordered the people below to go to Fenghuang sect.


    This is enough to show that today''s Phoenix sect is completely different from the original.


    If the former Fenghuang sect, Su Han and others wanted to collect disciples, who would care?


    Not to mention these big forces, even ordinary friars, who want to join the Phoenix sect are very few.


    The name of a person and the shadow of a tree can be seen here.


    Although the other three regions, as well as the central region, are very far away from the Fenghuang sect, these big forces naturally have special methods to let the people below reach the Fenghuang sect within a month.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect has been completely busy.


    Since the news spread out, the open space before the Fenghuang zongmen residence was overcrowded.


    There are millions of people waiting to join the Fenghuang sect, even if it is an ordinary disciple of Fenghuang sect.


    But now, Su Han and others want to collect the news of their disciples. After it is passed out, these people are more crazy.


    Many people think that if you can become a disciple of Fenghuang sect first, then you will have a lot more chances to become these high-level disciples.


    For such people, we can only say that they think too much.


    Who is not one in a million?


    He may be able to join the Fenghuang sect, but if he wants to be a disciple of Su Han and others, he must be against the weather, but at least, he must be excellent.


    Some of the forces in Dongtian territory have come to Yuanshan County half a month after the news spread.


    For example, the Zhou family, the Li family, the Han family and the Liu family are all in the realm of Dongtian.


    After their arrival, they did not come to the Fenghuang sect directly, but the Fenghuang sect knew it immediately. They immediately sent people to contact with the family members and arranged accommodation for them in Yuanshan county.


    In fact, everyone knows that these big forces just want to have a look at it. It is very unlikely that their descendants will join the Phoenix sect.


    But even so, Fenghuang sect still treats each other with courtesy, which is the demeanor that a large number of doors should have.


    Under such events, Yuanshan county is really too small.


    More than 10 million people came from all over the country, and Yuanshan county was crowded with people everywhere, even in the middle of the corner.


    Yuanshan county''s economy is driven again.


    After collecting disciples last time, Yuanshan county has been renamed Yuanshan city for a long time. However, looking at this scene, the city master of Yuanshan city once again reported that he wanted to plan Yuanshan County as a city. Without saying a word, after a short day, there was a message of relief. Agree!


    Of course, for such big forces as Fenghuang sect, even if Yuanshan county becomes an empire, it has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 20th day, people from the cloud family came.


    They didn''t find a place to live in Yuanshan county. Even if the disciples of Fenghuang sect invited them, they didn''t go. Instead, they went directly to the residence of Fenghuang sect and wanted to meet Su Han.


    Yun Qianqian is one of them.


    Su Han accepted Yun Qianqian''s face-to-face interview, but refused to let the other members of the cloud family enter the Fenghuang Zong sect residence. In the disappointment and dissatisfaction of the cloud family, Su Han was taken to Yuanshan County by the disciples of Fenghuang sect.Twenty one days later, the Xuanyuan family came and lived directly in the zongmen residence.


    On the same day, the Gu family, Ji family, ye family, Ling family, Han family, Chen family and Song family all came.


    So far, all the thirteen families came to Qi.


    Fenghuangzong arranged accommodation for other families, but when they saw all the people of the Song family, they ignored them directly and ignored them completely.


    In this regard, the people of the Song family looked ugly and almost had friction with the Phoenix sect, but they finally put up with it.


    On the 29th day, the first super clan arrived.


    Yidao palace!


    The arrival of super zongmen finally gave Su Han the qualification to receive in person. Su Han stood outside the zongmen station and looked at the people in Yidao palace with a smile on his face.


    The leader of Yidao palace is one of the two earth sacrificial rites who helped Su Han at the beginning.


    And Nangong jade, also in the crowd.


    Su Han was a little embarrassed when he saw Nangong jade, but Nangong Yu was so lost that he was smiling. When he saw Su Han, his figure flashed directly and came to Su Han.


    Su Han looked at her smiling appearance, and secretly said in her heart, this little girl''s temperament has changed again?


    Nangong Yu stared at Su Han for a while with her big eyes blinking. After seeing Su Han''s hair all over her body, she looked very serious and said, "Su Zun, I want to be your disciple!"


    "Cough..."


    Su Han almost choked to death with a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t help saying: "so many people are watching. Don''t talk nonsense. Your father is Nangong duanchen. He dumped me for 28 blocks."


    "I mean it!"


    Nangong Yuli was in a hurry. She was already beautiful. Now she was full of fragrant cheeks, frowning and waving her teeth and claws, as if she wanted to catch Su Han.


    That serious look, looks very lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Su Han took a look at Nangong jade and suddenly asked, "are you not angry?"


    "Angry, of course!"


    Nangong Yuli engraved his hands clasping fists and pretending to be angry: "but it''s no use being angry! Four months, you have not come to me, only my own life sullen, it seems that you do not care about me. Before I went back to the palace, I met uncle man again. Even though you didn''t tell me in advance when you recruited students, I went back and forth in vain


    Su Han is speechless. You didn''t ask at the beginning!


    Besides, even I have forgotten this matter. If it wasn''t for Lian Yuze who mentioned it, I really don''t have to think about it. How can I tell you.


    But Su Han didn''t plan to argue with the little girl, rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "it''s good to think it through."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Nangong Yu struggled for a while, and immediately her face turned red. She even said, "don''t rub me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han burst into laughter.


    "You don''t just know how to laugh, smile and smile. You know how to laugh every day. You can''t do anything but laugh."


    Nangong Yu rolled her eyes and said, "you must promise me that I will become your disciple. Of course, no matter whether you answer or not, I''ll depend on you this time. You have to take care of my food, my residence, my cultivation, my spirit stone, my Oh, it''s all my business anyway. "


    Su Han''s face showed a bitter color, and looked at man Cheng: "master, this is not the palace master deliberately told her to do so?"


    "I don''t know about that." Quite a smile, quickly waved his hand, indicating that it has nothing to do with himself.


    "You go to one side first. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. There are so many people. I have to receive people." Su Han was helpless.


    "Well, I''ll take it as a promise." Nangong Yu giggled and stood aside obediently.


    Su Han can feel that there are two murderous eyes behind him. He feels chilly all over.


    The two eyes come from Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    However, Su Han pretends not to see it and talks with man Cheng and others with a smile.


    Soon, the people of Fenghuang sect took man Cheng and they entered the residence of zongmen, and Su Han was still standing here.


    He knew that all the top ten super clans would come today.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, not long after the arrival of Yidao palace, there was a roar in the distant void, with thunder resounding through, and large cracks were directly torn apart.


    A golden light flashed out. It was a huge sword. In this long sword scene, dozens of people were standing, all dressed in the costumes of the demon kingdom.


    "Ha ha ha, master Su, you are all right!"


    The sound of laughter came from the mouth of a middle-aged man on the sword. They fell slowly from the void and finally stood in front of Su Han.


    On the side of the middle-aged man, there are two old men, and behind them are a group of young disciples.


    After those disciples left, they all bowed to Su Han and said, "Su Zun."


    "Your Excellency Su Han asked, he has not seen this person.


    The middle-aged man immediately said with a smile: "in the lower demon domain, protect the law Peihu."


    "It turned out to be Pei HUFA."


    Su Han said with a smile: "all of you have come from afar. You have a hard journey. Please come to Fenghuang sect and have a rest. After a while, there will be a banquet. At that time, Su will give Pei a cup of Dharma protection."


    "Well said, it should be Pei''s toast to Su Zongzhu."


    After Pei Hu finished, he chatted with Su Han again. Under the guidance of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, he entered the residence of the clan.


    Looking at their back, Liuyun sighed softly: "this is the strength! People in the demon Kingdom have always been cold to human beings, as if they had killed their ancestors for 18 generations. Unless it''s the super strong, they''ll smile at each other. It''s not like that when we face us in the past


    "Now that you know it, try to practice." Su Han Dao.


    Liuyun suddenly a corner of the mouth, no longer speak.


    In the next few days, Huashen Pavilion, Taiping sect, and the Holy Spirit hall, I don''t know whether they have discussed or just met. The three super sects have come together.


    "Master Su, meet again."


    On the side of the Holy Spirit temple, Yuwen Zhongyi led his own team. After his fall, he hugged Su Han.


    "Come on in, please."


    Su Han made a "please" gesture, and then said: "it seems that the face of our Phoenix sect is still very big. The Yuwen hall leader has come in person. If Su Mou doesn''t serve well, he will be laughed at in the future."


    "Where is that? The relationship between you and me is just plain food, and you can have a good time with wine Yuwen is loyal to customers.


    The leader of Taiping sect is Xu Huo, the sword master, and Yuan Tianfeng is the leader of Huashen Pavilion.


    See Su Han has been talking with Yuwen loyalty, two people look at each other, slightly frown, but it is only a moment.At the next moment, Xu Huo hugged Su Han and said, "master Su, Fenghuang sect, these grand events have attracted monks from the whole land of Longwu. It''s really gratifying. Xu is here to congratulate first."


    Yuan Tianfeng also said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Lord Su has come to the present level. The Phoenix sect is even stronger and shocking. Yuan admired him."


    "Thank you very much."


    When facing them, Su Han was not as polite as he was when he was loyal to Yuwen. He just said with a smile: "you two came from a long distance. I think it''s very tired to come here. The people below have already arranged accommodation for Huashen Pavilion and Taiping sect. You can go with them. When you open the day when you collect disciples, you will be informed."


    Hearing this, Xu Huo and Yuan Tianfeng''s faces changed a little.


    In terms of cultivation, they are as loyal as Yuwen, and they are no less loyal than Yuwen in terms of status. However, Su Han''s attitude towards them is obviously different from that of Yuwen.


    "What a vengeful fellow." Yuan Tianfeng said in his heart.


    But Xu Huo''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he suddenly said, "master Su, what happened on that day..."


    Su Han seemed to know what he was going to say, but before he finished, he was interrupted directly by Su Han.


    "The past is over. I''m looking forward to the future, aren''t we?"


    "The future is the real existence, and the future is the yearning one. What do you think?"


    Xu Huo''s face did not change, but his heart sank completely.


    He intended to make friends with Su Han, but Su Han completely refused to let people go thousands of miles away.


    The two "futures" are obviously telling Xu Huo and also reminding yuan Tianfeng that you did not pay attention to me on that day. How ever did you ever think that I would achieve so much in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    However, since Su Han has such an attitude, then they will not flatter too much, there is no need at all.


    In terms of cultivation, they are the realm of the Dragon Emperor. In terms of identity, they are also very high among their respective forces. In terms of background, the Fenghuang sect at the moment is probably not as good as the super sect.


    All in all, they felt that there was no need to flatter Su Han. It was a big deal that they didn''t offend him. No matter how high his achievements were in the future, it had nothing to do with themselves.


    Su Han sent people to receive Yuwen Zhongyi and others to Fenghuang sect, but Xu Huo and Yuan Tianfeng arranged to live in Yuanshan city.


    They agreed, but they did not leave immediately, because there will be a good play to be staged later, and they should have a good look.


    Watching the fun has almost become a habit, and they completely forget that it is because of their watching the fun at the beginning that Su Han is so indifferent to them now.


    "Master Su, when I came here, I once met a clan gate. This clan gate, called Qianye sect, seems to be coming here." Yuan Tianfeng spoke, as if to remind.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han light way: "come on, this Longwu continent, is not my home, can''t somebody else go where I am in charge."


    Yuan Tianfeng felt oppressed by his insipid reply. He reminded him with good intentions that Su Han was not grateful. It sounded as if he was stirring up dissension.


    Simply, he didn''t say a word, so he stood there and looked.


    Soon, there was a roar in the void, and the figures in white emerged from the void. There were nearly a hundred of them. The leader was an old man in gray.


    Sword Fairy tomb!


    When the tomb of the Sword Fairy comes, all the sight lines are condensed on the figure in grey clothes.


    This person, of course, is mo Qinghai.


    Mo Qinghai and others slowly fell opposite Su Han, and people around him dodged a place. While Mo Qinghai looked at Su Han for a while and suddenly laughed and said, "master Su, Congratulations!"


    "Old fox!"


    "They all have such hatred with Su Zun. They can really laugh."


    "I think Su Zun will give him some thin noodles on such a day?"


    There are many people in low voice scolding Mo Qinghai''s cunning, the five super zongmen and Su Han''s gratitude and resentment, everyone knows, even can laugh out.


    "What''s the joy?" Su Han glanced at Mo Qinghai and spoke faintly.


    This word falls, everybody is stunned.


    The so-called people who don''t make a smile are mo Qinghai''s experienced and experienced people, and Su Han is not bad. Everyone thinks that Su Han should be able to face Qinghai. Unexpectedly, he went back directly.


    "Sure enough, Su Zun is still that Su Zun!"


    "Haha, this is the reason why I want to join the Phoenix sect. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. Why do I have to hide it? It seems that there is no hatred."


    "Sword Fairy tomb, is this from looking for bitter food? Ridiculous


    There was another argument. Mo Qinghai and others could pretend that they could not hear anything at the moment. He looked calm, but those disciples looked a little ugly.


    "In a short time, Fenghuang sect has been able to go to this level. The speed is terrible. Isn''t this a happy event?" Mo Qinghai asked.


    "Do you think it''s a wedding? Maybe that''s true in other people''s eyes, but I''m afraid it''s not in your eyes? "


    Su Han said coldly, and then said: "but what do you think, what do you think of the Sword Fairy tomb, Su won''t care. What''s more, it''s still behind. You can enjoy it slowly."


    "It''s too much for Lord Su to speak in such a good day!" Mo Qinghai hummed in a low voice.


    "Too much?"


    Su Han picked the eyebrow, the face smile flesh does not smile way: "to you excessively, that is should."


    "Well, master Su has the courage."


    Mo Qinghai sneered and said, "my sword fairy tomb has come from a long way. It''s very hard to travel all the way. The gate of Fenghuang sect is so big that I haven''t even arranged for the residence of my sword fairy tomb?"


    "Not really."


    Su Han shrugged: "excuse me, Sword Fairy tomb, do not serve!"


    Hearing this, Mo Qinghai''s eyes glared, and the breath on his body broke out directly.


    He just said it casually. After all, if the tomb of the sword immortal was to hold such a grand event, no matter how much hatred there was, as long as the other party came, it would also arrange a place to live. After all, as he said, the great gate sect needs face.


    But he didn''t expect that Fenghuang Zong didn''t make any arrangements, and Su Han didn''t serve him directly. He was so disheartened that he almost burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Since the arrival of Laozi, he has always been polite. Although it is on the surface, it is also polite on the surface. You are good at Su Baliu. You contradict Laozi again and again. Do you really think that Laozi is made of mud and has no anger?"Why, are you not going to do it?"


    Su Han pointed to the residence of Fenghuang sect and said with a light smile: "the people of Yidao Palace are in it, and my two masters are also in it. Are you sure you want to make a move?"


    "You are cruel!"


    Mo Qinghai cold hum way: "but you can rely on, also only these backgrounds, really want to talk about strength, bullshit is not!"


    "Yes, Su''s bullshit is not. The Dragon Emperor territory that besieged Su is the real bullshit." Su Han Dao.


    "You


    Hearing this, those disciples behind Mo Qinghai were immediately angry. They were not Mo Qinghai. They could bear it. With their arrogant character, they could not bear Su Han''s insult.


    "Go away!"


    However, before they could speak, Su Han looked cold and suddenly said, "what are you? Can you interrupt me when I talk to you? A group of self defeating waste, immediately out of the sight of this clan, see you are disgusting


    He was stunned. As Su Han''s status, he shouldn''t argue with such a small generation. But Su Han didn''t seem to know what face was. When he opened his mouth, he scolded. After it spread out, there was still a large number of clan leaders there?


    "Good, good..."


    Mo Qinghai''s lungs are going to explode. After a long time, he didn''t say anything. He was really not su Han''s opponent.


    In the end, Mo Qinghai stopped looking for boredom. After a cold hum, his big sleeve waved and his disciples with Sword Fairy tomb stood aside.


    At this time, another sound came from the void. Yuanling arrived with the disciples of yuxu palace!


    After Yuan Ling appeared, his face immediately showed a sneer, staring at Su Han, there was a chance to kill.


    However, before they landed, Su Han''s voice spread all over the sky.


    "The people in yuxu Palace are smelly of excrement. They are too disgusting. They stay away from my Phoenix family and dirty the air here!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling''s sneer solidified directly on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Because of Yuanhui''s affairs, Yuanling came with anger, and the smile on his face was also very obvious, not a normal smile, but a sneer.


    At the moment of his appearance, he originally wanted to say some insulting words to Su Han, but he didn''t expect that Su Han opened his mouth like this directly and blocked all his words back.


    At least, in terms of momentum, the Phoenix sect has gained the upper hand.


    "Are you talking to me?" Yuan Ling''s voice was loud and hoarse.


    He stares at Su Han, his murderous intention on his face is not covered up, and even his accomplishments are mentioned at this moment. The breath of the Dragon Emperor''s realm is like a storm, rolling around the space, causing a click.


    "The so-called yuxu palace is the generation of pigs and dogs like you. I don''t mean you, are you still saying that others can''t do it?" Su Han is not afraid to give a tit for tat.


    If not in front of so many people at the moment, if not for the Phoenix sect at the moment, there is still some gap between the super clan and him, how could he and Yuan Ling talk nonsense here? How can you talk nonsense with Mo Qinghai before?


    On the whole land of Longwu, the person who has the greatest hatred with Su Han is the yuan Ling in front of him.


    Even if it is mo Qinghai and others, Su Han''s hatred for them is not as deep as Yuanling.


    Yuan Ling once destroyed the Fenghuang sect once with the power of the Dragon Emperor''s territory when the Fenghuang sect was weak. If it had not been for Su Han''s request for the Yin king to revive those who had died, how could it have happened now.


    Yuxu palace can not be destroyed, the five super sects can exist temporarily, but yuan Ling, Su Han will certainly kill!


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Your arrogance is much bigger..."


    Yuan Ling stares at Su Han, the Dragon Power surging in his hand: "it seems that I didn''t remind you of my five super zongmen''s moves. In this case, it''s time for you to reflect again!"


    As soon as he said this, people all around him were in uproar.


    Which pot does not open, which pot!


    Yuan Ling this clearly is not unintentional, but intentional, he is in front of so many people, to denounce Su Han, to make su Han lose face!


    However, Su Han''s look is always calm, and there is no change.


    Seeing him so, Yuan Ling was even more angry. He said, "Su Baliu, you killed my brother. You have a deep blood feud. How do you think I should deal with you?"


    Yuanhui is Yuanling''s younger brother. Naturally, it is not a secret. Su Han''s killing of Yuanhui has already been spread to the eastern heaven realm, and most of the monks know it.


    So, after Yuan Ling said this, not many people were surprised.


    Su Han looked at Yuan Ling for a while, and suddenly said, "you must be glad that he is just your brother, not yourself."


    "What a big voice!"


    Yuan Ling whispered, "do you think you can kill me with your strength?"


    "If it''s not the eve of our Fenghuang sect event, you will know whether our sect has the strength to kill you." Su Han said lightly.


    Two people''s words, two people''s expressions, two people''s breath, are at the moment tit for tat, never give in.


    Vaguely, there is a kind of about to hand.


    At this time, man Cheng of that Dao palace and a strong dragon emperor of Xuanyuan family all came out of the residence of Fenghuang clan.


    Man cheng looked up at Yuan Ling and said, "OK, you are the elder of yuxu palace. You just said a few cruel words, and you can''t really do it. Why do you have to be shameful here?"


    , "can you has the final say?" Yuan Ling looks at him.


    "You can try it."


    The emperor of Xuanyuan family suddenly opened his mouth, and his breath was surging. He took a step forward, and the emperor''s domain was directly unfolded, covering yuan Ling in an instant.


    Yuan Ling''s face changed. He was just in the early days of the ordinary dragon kingdom. He had never opened the imperial realm. Compared with the Xuanyuan family''s Dragon Emperor realm, it was too much worse.


    "Xuanyuan maniac, do you dare to fight against me?" Yuan Ling is a little afraid of the road.


    "If you shut up at the moment and quickly take your descendants to one side, I will not attack you. But if you continue to talk nonsense here and disturb the order, I really can''t tell you a lesson." Xuanyuan crazy threat way.


    "You don''t know the situation of Fenghuang Zong today. Xuanyuan family is really determined to stand on the side of Fenghuang Zong?" Yuan Ling opened his mouth again.


    This is a direct question, more like some coercion!


    In front of so many people, Xuanyuan maniac is helping Su Han at the moment. If he says anything just represents himself, not Xuanyuan family, it will undoubtedly throw the Phoenix sect aside. The relationship between Su Han and Xuanyuan family is bound to break. Yuan Ling''s mind is still very deep.


    However, Xuanyuan maniac sneered and said directly, "is it interesting to play this carefully? It''s really disappointing that you are still a powerful person, but like a mentally retarded child. "


    "You want my answer? I''ll give it to you"From today on, the Xuanyuan family will always stand on the side of Fenghuang sect, not to mention your five super sects or your ten super sects. The whole land of Longwu is the enemy of Fenghuang sect. Our Xuanyuan family is equally fearless!"


    "Wow


    Xuanyuan crazy voice down the moment, suddenly there is a noise directly raised.


    Countless people are incredible to see Xuanyuan crazy, some can''t believe his words.


    What benefits did Fenghuang sect give Xuanyuan family? Or Is Fenghuang sect really strong to this degree now?


    Xuanyuan family is one of the earliest families among the thirteen families. Many people say that the details of Xuanyuan family can be comparable with super clan. However, Xuanyuan family has been keeping a low profile. Because the Northern Wilderness is too desolate and resources are scarce, the strength of Xuanyuan family is getting worse and worse after a long time.


    But even if it''s worse, it''s thirteen families. The lean camel is bigger than the horse!


    Although the strength of Fenghuang sect has increased dramatically, with 300000 disciples, compared with Xuanyuan family, there is still a big gap, especially in the high-level, such as longhuangjing. It seems that in the whole Fenghuang sect, there is no one except Su Han, who can kill the early leader of the longhuangjing.


    No matter how many disciples you have, you can''t be called a big school without the sect of Dragon Emperor!


    It is such a phoenix sect, but so let the Xuanyuan family willingly and wholeheartedly protect. What is the reason for this?


    Even yuan Ling himself, is the corner of the mouth son mercilessly convulsion, extremely unwilling.


    At the same time, Nangong Yu, who has been standing beside Su Han, suddenly said: "from today on, Yidao palace and Fenghuang Zong have formed an alliance. The Phoenix clan is in, the Yidao palace is in, the Fenghuang Zong is destroyed, and the Yidao palace is destroyed!"


    "Boom


    After a while, the voice of the great discussion rose again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Yidao palace even made an alliance with Fenghuang sect?"


    "The Phoenix sect does not die, the sword palace does not die My God, this is completely tied together. Yidao palace, a super sect, will never be aimless. If they say it out, they will certainly do it. It is really a dead heart to keep the Phoenix sect? "


    "Think about it. When Su Zun was surrounded and killed, there were so many strong men in Yidao palace. This is still possible without preparation. In the present state of Fenghuang sect and Su Zun''s strength, it is really possible."


    "But isn''t Fenghuang sect a first-class sect under Yidao palace? In terms of level, it must be under the Yidao palace. According to the principle, you should follow the instructions of Yidao palace. How can it become an alliance again


    "Obviously, the status of Fenghuang sect is completely different from that of the past, and With Su Zun''s character, who do you think can control him? "


    "I still don''t believe it. They all say that the young master of Yidao palace is lively and lovely and likes to talk nonsense I like to joke, isn''t it a joke? After all, she likes Su Zun, not the whole Yidao palace... "


    "Indeed, I also think it''s ridiculous. No matter how strong the Phoenix sect is, there is a long way to go from Yidao palace. Xuanyuan family can be excused for doing so, but Yidao palace Is it impossible? "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of discussions are heard at this moment. Many people think that there is a big gap between Yidao palace and Fenghuang sect. One is the biggest force among the ten super sects, and the other is the first-class sect with no real dragon emperor realm and the number of disciples can only be said to be at the low end


    How can the two be aligned?


    It''s a joke to say that alliance is not enough, but to live and die together?


    Especially in the case that Fenghuang sect has offended so many big forces, will Yidao palace really fight against all forces for the sake of Fenghuang sect?


    Don''t say these people, even Su Han himself, feel a little unconvinced.


    He took Nangong jade and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. Stand aside obediently. You don''t speak. No one will treat you as dumb."


    "You man I''m so angry that I can''t listen to any good words? "


    Nangong Yu stares at Su Han and pinches her waist with both hands. Instead of transmitting sound, she shouts out: "this is what my father means. I don''t talk nonsense. Do you believe me, I will I''ll eat you, you big villain


    Su Han is speechless and can''t help but look at man Cheng.


    But seeing man cheng nodded and said with a loud smile, "Little Palace master doesn''t talk nonsense. This is really the meaning of the palace master."


    Smell speech, Su Han a Leng, immediately deeply took a breath, did not say any more.


    The kindness of Yidao palace can''t be described by words. In the future, please repay it slowly.


    As for the other people around, they all heard the words of man Cheng and were completely shocked.


    Nangong Yu is still young and may like to make fun of, but can''t he be joking when he''s in such a dragon kingdom? And still in front of so many people?


    It seems that if the next five super zongmen want to move Su Han, it will not be as simple as it was!


    "On such a happy day as Fenghuang Zong, the master of this hall also comes to add to the icing on the cake."


    At this time, Yuwen''s loyal figure also slowly walked out of the residence, and said with a loud smile: "when Su Zun went to the Holy Spirit temple, he said that he intended to ally with the Holy Spirit temple. Although Su Zun might have said a joke at that time, I had already reported the matter to the general hall master. Just as I came here, the general hall master issued an order..."


    "From today on, the Holy Spirit hall and the Phoenix sect will form an alliance to form a united front!"


    "Wow


    Another shock set off, today''s events, can really be one after another!


    Yuwen Zhongyi doesn''t say that Nangong Yu is as determined as Nangong Yu. They both live and die together. But since the Holy Spirit hall has already said this, it certainly will not break its promise. If there is a big force fighting with the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall will help some of them.


    For anyone, the so-called alliance between the Xuanyuan family, Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit palace with the Phoenix sect is just protecting the Phoenix sect.


    However, from this point, we can also see that today''s Phoenix sect is really different from what it used to be.


    "Good, good..."


    Yuan Ling was furious and said, "you are all willing to come forward for the Phoenix sect, right? Well, I''d like to see if you can keep him! "


    The voice dropped, Yuan Ling did not say anything more, turned his head and stood not far away with his disciples.


    What else can he say?


    To go on, it''s just humiliating.


    In the following time, zhanshenzong, xiandaoting and giant island came one after another.


    And for these three super clan, Su Han did not give them any good face, making people around a burst of regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last day of the month, all the big forces, including the ten super clans, the thirteen families, the jiutianlou and the Longwu firm, had arrived.On this last day, a first-class sect and a second-class sect also arrived at Fenghuang sect.


    The first-class sect is the Chiba sect, and the second-class sect is Zhenhai sect!


    The leader of Qianye sect was Ye Huan, the vice patriarch of the early period of the reign of the Dragon Emperor.


    The leader of Zhenhai Zong was also a vice patriarch. His name was Zhen Li.


    When they saw the two families coming together, all the people stopped talking. The huge field was silent at the moment.


    "Master Su, Congratulations, ha ha..."


    When ye Huan, the vice patriarch of Qianye sect, fell to the ground, he laughed and said to Su Han, "although I haven''t received the invitation letter, I can''t miss it. If I come here without authorization, will su Zong master blame you?"


    "No, I don''t have the courage." Su Han smiles faintly.


    Ye Huan pretended that he didn''t understand Su Han''s meaning, and then said, "Ye has a younger generation. Although he is young, his talent is fair. He also wants to join this contest. I wonder if Su Zongzhu will agree with him?"


    "It''s natural."


    Su Han said: "this clan said that no matter who, even those with background, can come to participate in this contest as long as they get permission."


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha."


    After ye Huan finished, he waved his hand and planned to take the people behind him to leave.


    But also at this moment, Su Han suddenly said: "I remember, your name is Wang Qing, right?"


    After hearing this, a young man suddenly stepped into the crowd behind Ye Huan and immediately took a breath. He clasped his fist at Su Han and said, "Lord."


    "Don''t call me Lord, I can''t afford it."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Wang Qing said, "how about it? Is it better to live in the thousand leaf sect than in the Phoenix sect? "


    Wang Qing is one of the people judged from the Phoenix sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Moreover, before the mutiny, Wang Qing was a member of the fenghuangzong Mingyue Shenwei group.


    Su Han really can''t think of it. How can''t he put himself in his eyes?


    Mingming has already sentenced Fenghuang sect. Mingming has sent a message that he will punish these traitors. But Wang Qing still dares to follow Qianye sect under such a grand event?


    It''s not only Su Han who can''t understand, but all the people, I''m afraid, can''t understand. The only thing we can understand is Wang Qing himself and ye Huan.


    "When Wang Qing left Fenghuang sect, was he a member of the moon god guard group?"


    "Well, it''s well-known among the moon god guards. It''s a strong one. I didn''t expect to rebel."


    "I don''t know what he will think when he sees that the Phoenix sect is so powerful now?"


    "What else? Regret to go! I don''t know about others. In any case, what I hate most is this kind of traitor. He Wang Qing can be today, and all of them are from Su Zun''s hand. "


    "Ungrateful thing, how dare he come? Don''t you fear that Su Zun will be killed in his rage? "


    "No, it''s not appropriate to see blood on the eve of such a grand event. You can see from Su Zun''s attitude that he should not be able to make a move."


    Many people are staring at Wang Qing and talking in a low voice. The words make Wang Qing look ugly.


    "Have you had a bad time?"


    Su Han said again: "I don''t think so? The Chiba sect took you away from the Phoenix sect at a great price. After all, you are a magician. Apart from Fenghuang sect, there is no magician in the whole land of Longwu, isn''t it? "


    "Lord, I''m..."


    Wang Qing''s face is hard to see the extreme. He doesn''t want to come to Japan today, but ye huanfei wants to drag him to come, as if he wants to provoke Su Han.


    He had thought of the scene at the moment, but when it really happened, it was still extremely embarrassing.


    "I said, don''t call me Lord. I''m not your Lord. He is." Su Han pointed to Ye Huan.


    Wang Qing took a deep breath and clasped his fist: "Su Zun, everyone has his own ambition. Su Zun''s kindness to Wang is unforgettable all his life."


    "No, I''m not very kind to you, and you don''t have to say you''ll never forget."


    Su Han smiles and says to Ye Huan, "master ye, after this incident, I will go to Qianye sect in person. When that happens, I hope you can have a good reception."


    "That was, that was." Ye Huan also opened his mouth with a smile, but he was shocked.


    You want to go to qianyezong?


    Is Is Su Baliu really going to fight against qianyezong?


    Su Han has released news before, but he has never acted. Many people think he is talking empty words. Ye Huan belongs to this kind of person.


    Therefore, he will take Wang Qing to come here today to run against Su Han.


    It can be seen that Su Han means Do you really dare to do it?


    "And Lord Zhen."


    Su Han also looked at Zhen Li, who had never spoken before: "I remember, zhenhaizong is in the East heaven realm, right? It is the closest to Fenghuang sect. Therefore, Zhenhai Zong should be the first to visit Zhenhai Zong. When the time comes, Zhenhai Zong will ask those disciples who originally belonged to Fenghuang sect to come out to meet them. How can we say that our sect has taken care of them once, so it should not be difficult to come out to meet them? "


    "Lord Su, don''t worry."


    After Zhen Li finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    Listen to the meaning of Su Han, it is obvious that he really intends to fight!


    In his mind, he was already thinking about how to deal with it.


    "All right."


    Su Han no longer paid attention to them, but said in a loud voice: "since all of you have arrived, the big contest will be held tomorrow. You are tired of the journey. We will have a good rest tonight and enjoy it tomorrow


    The voice falls, Su Han and man Cheng and others talk and laugh, turn to enter the Phoenix sect.


    The rest of them, with different faces, don''t know what they are thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the sun was rising, the whole Phoenix sect began to be lively.


    Numerous people gathered outside the Fenghuang sect, waiting for the beginning of Dabi.


    According to Lian Yuze''s statistics, there are more than 28 million people who want to participate in the contest, while only about 5.3 million people are qualified to participate in the contest.


    Among them, of course, it also includes the 300000 ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    As for the members of the five Shenwei groups and the members of the three major legions, there is no need for them to participate in this competition. Their identity has already represented the resources they will obtain in the future.


    Why do you want to be a senior disciple of Fenghuang sect?


    First, because of resources, and second, because of the background.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect is really different from the past. It is allied with Xuanyuan family, Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit hall. Its strong background can be seen.If you can join the Phoenix sect and be liked by any high-level, you will be able to make great progress in the future.


    But this time big comparison, Lian Yuze set up three levels altogether.


    First: test!


    The second way: competition!


    Third: competition!


    The test, of course, is the stone tablet that Fenghuang Zong has prepared for a long time, in order to test the talent of those who participate in Dabi.


    Only when the talent reaches a certain level, can we participate in the second level, that is, competition!


    The competition arranged by Lian Yuze is in the middle of the monster mountain range. Of course, it is not the deep part of the monster mountain range, but just at the edge. ,


    the more people who get the monster crystal nucleus, the more chance they have to participate in the final competition, which only needs 1000 people.


    In other words, only a thousand million people have to be eliminated.


    And these 1000 people will be selected by the senior officials of Fenghuang sect in the final competition.


    In the competition for the third level, Lian Yuze and Fenghuang Zong set up some tests, and even Su Han did it himself.


    There are three kinds of tests in this test: the illusion of perseverance, the insight channel of testing qualification, and the killing battlefield of testing mind.


    However, although there are three levels in total, Fenghuang sect does not necessarily have to pass through the three levels at the same time to collect disciples. It is very likely that some people will be attracted by the high-level of Fenghuang sect at the first or second level, so as to accept them as their own disciples.


    After all, some people who participate in Dabi are very young, and their accomplishments are not high at all. There are certainly not many high-level practitioners who have obtained crystal nuclei in the demon beast mountain range. However, as long as they have excellent talent, they don''t need to participate in the second level, and they will become high-level disciples of Fenghuang sect directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, more than five million people gathered in front of the Phoenix sect, eager to try.


    And the disciples of Fenghuang sect are also in this crowd. At the moment, they are no different from other friars.


    Besides them, many big forces have come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    After the time of about a stick of incense, many high-level Fenghuang sect finally appeared.


    Suhan, suyunming, suyunming, suyunming, suyunming, suyunming, Hongchen, Hongchen, Hongchen, Liuyun, Liuyun, Liuyun, xiaoyuran, xiaoyuran, xiaoyuhui, xiaoyuhui, xiaoyuhui, shangguanmingxin, shangguanmingxin, shangguanmingxin, Yuchen, Yuchen, Yuchen, commander of the blood god corps, Xuanyuan, head of the shadow army


    These people are the real high-level of Fenghuang sect, which can be said to be in the front line of Fenghuang sect!


    On an equal footing with them were Dongfang Han, the owner of qishenshan mountain, Ling Qinghai, the purple demon king, Ling Xiao, the first elder, Lian Yuze


    Ling Qinghai has been closed to the outside world. So far, he has not refined the pills of the underworld level.


    He was still planning to close down, but Su Han called it out. After all, there was no rush to break through for a while. For the moment, this kind of event is only once. Maybe Ling Qinghai can get insight and break through suddenly in this kind of grand event?


    Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han, the two alchemy masters and weapon refining masters, are naturally very famous among the Phoenix sect. In some ways, their status is higher than that of the heads of the five Shenwei regiments.


    Because all the pills, weapons and other supplies of the Phoenix sect will come from both of them in the future. It can be said that the operation, maintenance and promotion of the Phoenix sect depend on them in a large part.


    Some people have a general interest in martial arts, but have a strong interest in refining weapons or alchemy. In this case, you can try to become a disciple of Ling Qinghai or Dongfang Han.


    In addition to these senior leaders, there are also some elders of Fenghuang sect and Dharma protectors.


    Many people feel that it is impossible for them to be accepted as their own disciples by the first-line high-level officials, so they retreat and seek the second, and set their goal on these second-line high-level officials.


    However, although they are second-line high-level officials, they can become elders and Dharma protectors, at least in the dragon spirit realm, and their strength is also very strong in the Dragon God realm. Maybe it will break through one day and reach the Dragon Emperor state. It is better to be their own disciple than to be an ordinary disciple, or even the Phoenix sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, the high-level of Fenghuang sect has come out!"


    "Is it finally about to start?"


    "Is that Shangguan Mingxin? My goddess, it''s really beautiful. It''s so exciting


    "What is Shangguan Mingxin? I am the man who wants to be a disciple of Su Zun''s family! "


    "My wish is to be the disciple of the purple demon king. It is said that the purple demon king has been the peak of the dragon spirit realm for a long time. Among the Phoenix sect, he is definitely one of the most qualified people. Although he is not young, his practice is too late. Otherwise, the purple demon king will be the Dragon kingdom for a long time. If I can become his own disciple and the purple demon king will break through in the future, I will also have a dragon The emperor is a master


    "When it comes to aptitude, Lingxiao, the king of God, is the most powerful one. Su Zun has already said that he has two special physique, which can be called terrifying in practice. Su Zun himself is a man who practices very fast. There must be some truth in saying so. I don''t know what level of cultivation he has reached now. "


    "It is said from the outside world that there is no Dragon Emperor realm in Fenghuang sect until now. I think otherwise, it is very likely that there has been Dragon Emperor realm in Fenghuang sect, but it has been hiding it all the time, just waiting for a big bang."


    "That''s the cloud! My God


    "Haha, if I can become elder Lian''s disciple, I can learn from him that kind of Necromancy, control the corpse, and drive the whole battlefield alone Tut Tut, just think about it, and it will make your blood boil


    "What you said is nothing. Weapon refiners and alchemists are the strongest. You all know the status of these two professions on the land of Longwu. If you have such qualifications and become masters of weapon refining or alchemy in the future, then the spirit stone is just a trifle!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a large number of high-level Fenghuang Zong appeared, all the people who were ready to participate in the Dabi were excited.


    Everyone''s choice is different. Some want to be su Han''s disciple in person, some want to be her disciple because of their admiration for Shangguan Mingxin, and some are very interested in refining weapons and alchemy, and want to be the disciples of Dongfang Han and Ling Qinghai


    Anyway, the senior officials of Fenghuang sect are almost all being discussed at the moment. Everyone has at least 100000 people who want to be their own disciples.


    But listening to these people''s comments, although those senior officials of Fenghuang sect have a plain face, they can still see the smile in their eyes. Obviously, they are very satisfied.


    Think about the time when you didn''t join the Phoenix sect, and then look at this moment, such as Lian Yuze, Shangguan Mingxin, etc., are extremely sorry.


    In addition to Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han, almost everyone in the front line was promoted by Su Han.


    Their martial arts ability is not strong at all. Without Su Han, they may be able to practice now, but they absolutely do not have the strength and status at the moment.


    If that''s the case, maybe they will also be one of the millions of people who are ready to participate in the contest.Thinking of this, people''s eyes can not help but look at the man in white standing in front of the crowd.


    It''s him who let himself and others have everything in front of them.


    It was he who led the whole Fenghuang sect to have its present status.


    It was he who, like a God, made this little Phoenix sect famous all over the world in just ten years.


    It''s impossible for anyone to do it!


    "Lord."


    Lian Yuze went to Su Han and said in a low voice, "the time has come and we can start."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and immediately looked at the distance. His palm raised and slightly pressed down.


    Seeing this, the endless crowd, immediately closed their mouths, the sound disappeared in an instant, the whole field, a silence.


    All eyes are on Su Han, waiting for his opening.


    "All of you are able to participate in this big contest, and you can look up to the Phoenix sect and other people. I am very honored, and I am also very honored to be a member of the high-level Fenghuang sect."


    "To make a long story short - you have already known the rules of this big game, but you don''t have to be nervous. If you really have the conditions, even if the three passes fail, you will also be selected."


    "I don''t like to waste time. It''s useless to talk too much. So, this is a big comparison Start now


    The voice falls, that many figures are a pair of eyes a bright, twinkle up.


    And Su Han here, is the hands out, his figure squat down, two palms toward the ground, a fierce beat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Boom


    With Su Han''s shot, millions of people who were originally standing here on the huge square before the zongmen residence were immediately lifted up by a soft force and flew directly around.


    Not only they, but also all the great forces within a hundred Li radius are rapidly retreating at this moment. For example, Yuan Ling and others, in the midst of cold hum, deliberately display their accomplishments and want to collapse the soft power. However, they are shocked to find that no matter how much they improve their cultivation, the soft power still exists!


    If they don''t resist, it''s OK. At the moment, the soft force blows, like a big hand, directly catches them and throws them away.


    Seeing this scene, all the forces that were almost reflexive and were about to resist gave up their resistance and left the soft power to support them and withdrew from a hundred miles away.


    "What a powerful means!"


    Someone sighed in a low voice: "there are millions of people, and there are tens of millions of people around. But Su Zun just patted the ground, and all the tens of millions of people retreated. Even the elder of yuxu palace could not resist. Such means are against the heaven!"


    "Su Zun obviously wanted to take advantage of this to give a warning to some forces on the scene. It also happened to be able to take advantage of this to reflect the strength of the Phoenix sect."


    "Boom ~"


    when they opened their mouths, the space they had stood in was completely empty.


    And in this open space, the ground began to shake, cracks were torn, from the cracks, four full of light bang out, straight into the sky!


    Standing in the distance at the moment, I can see that the light just forms a square space, and the scope of this space is a hundred Li!


    After the four rays of light appeared, the original earth ground collapsed at this moment, and the amazing light rushed out of it, forming a platform completely condensed by the light!


    This platform is transparent, standing on the top, you can see the bottom, but no one doubts that the light will be explained more than any other platform!


    In this, Su Han stretched out his finger and gently moved towards the void.


    "Now!"


    He opened his mouth to drink, and the lights suddenly separated from the platform and stopped at the empty place about 100 meters away from the ground, and gradually turned into pieces Transparent chair!


    Looking around, tens of thousands of transparent chairs are unfolding above the void at this moment, presenting a circular arc, laying out around the platform below.


    "Hiss


    When we saw this scene, all the people were completely shocked.


    The sound of a large amount of cool air is heard at this moment, and the noise of the sky shaking is directly opened.


    "My God, this Isn''t that too bad? "


    "Life with light to form a chair, form a platform, so that not only can save a lot of space, but also can be as big as you want it to be!"


    "Is this the Phoenix sect? This big ratio of collecting disciples has not yet started, it has shown such a rebellious means. Fenghuang sect, it''s really terrible


    Among all the people''s comments, the eyes of Mancheng of Yidao palace, Yuwen loyalty of the Holy Spirit palace, Yuanling of yuxu palace and Mo Qinghai of sword immortal tomb all shrunk their eyes and secretly took out memory crystal stones to record the scene thoroughly.


    Su Han showed this kind of means, even their super clan can not do!


    Because this is not the problem of cultivation, but a kind of technique, which they have never seen before.


    "Dare you ask Master Su, how did this kind of means come into being?" Mancheng spoke at the moment. He was really curious.


    But seeing Su Han smile, he said, "this is my Phoenix sect''s array technique."


    "The art of array?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "if the array is powerful, it can change the world, blow out the planet, and overturn the sea. What Su has done is just a low-level array. If you can''t get on the table, you can make do with it. After all, I''m a small sect of Fenghuang sect. I can''t compare with you. There''s not so much space."


    "And this is the first time that the Phoenix sect held a grand event. In a hurry, Su Mou came up with this method temporarily. Don''t be disgusted with it."


    People are speechless for a while. Are these counter heaven measures just a low-level array?


    How strong are you?


    Some of the monks who were going to participate in the Dabi were staring at the formation with bright eyes and intense enthusiasm.


    However, they know that one of the three newly established legions of the Phoenix sect, the blood god army, is to cultivate array skills.


    Although Bai Ling, the commander of the blood god army, has just joined the Phoenix sect, she must have the qualification of array mage to become the head of the blood god army. If she can become her own disciple, she will not only be able to contact with such beauties, but also be able to practice this kind of array technique which can be called against the heaven!At this moment, there were many monks who were hesitant and hesitant. They didn''t know how to choose. They all decided what they wanted.


    That is Master array!


    Of course, if you want to join the Phoenix sect, let alone this array.


    "Gentlemen, please!"


    At this time, Su Han stretched out his hand and pointed to the empty space. The tens of thousands of chairs pointed to the past.


    "Ha ha, now that master Su has opened his mouth, manmou will not be affectable any more. Let''s go and have a try first. Is the chair formed by the formation of array strong?"


    Laughing, man cheng stepped out first and went directly to the chair next to some seats closest to the center and found one to sit down.


    The chairs in the center belong to the high-level of Fenghuang sect. With the status of Yidao palace and the relationship with Fenghuang sect, he is sitting here, naturally.


    All the people were staring at him, as if they wanted to see his joke. However, Mancheng did it all at once, just like sitting on a real chair. He even deliberately gave out his accomplishments and his breath fluctuated. However, under the imperial power, the chair he sat on did not fluctuate at all.


    This scene once again made people''s eyes blink.


    Just listen to man cheng laugh and say: "everybody, man Mou has tried for you, don''t worry, you can''t fall down, or don''t waste time."


    "Let''s try it, too."


    Yuwen is loyal to open his mouth with a smile, but also rushed to the void.


    At the same time, people from other forces went straight to the void, including yuan Ling and others.


    This time, Su Han didn''t stop them. No matter what, they are also the people of the five super sects. Maybe they want to see a joke today, but they also increase the fame of the Phoenix sect from the side.


    After all, the grand event held by one clan can attract all the top ten super clans and the 13 families in Longwu mainland to participate. I''m afraid that there is no other clan that can do this except the Phoenix sect!


    In some ways, the Phoenix sect can even be on the same level as the super clan, because only the super clan can have this qualification.


    PS: think I didn''t speak yesterday, so I won''t have 4 shifts today? Don''t worry about it. If you promise, you will surely do it. Tomorrow, it will still be 4 more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    After all of them took their seats, Su Han stretched out his fingers again and gently pointed towards the huge platform formed by the light.


    Under this point, tens of thousands of Steles slowly emerged from the light. Those who saw this scene were again convinced by Su Han''s means.


    They can see clearly that the light is illusory, but the stone tablet is real, the light is transparent, and you can see the bottom from the top. But when the stone tablet did not appear, they did not see it at all. Under the light, the stone tablet was hidden.


    After all this, Su Han stepped up and went directly to the middle of the void. He sat down slowly.


    On both sides of him, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. On both sides of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, they are the purple demon king Shen Li and the God chopping King Ling Xiao, followed by Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han, and then the head of the five God guard groups and the three major legions, as well as the first elder Lian Yuze and others.


    When we saw this scene, there were some different ideas in people''s minds.


    Obviously, the front and back of this seat are very particular.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are just like that. They are su Han''s wife. Naturally, they should be sitting here. However, on both sides of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, it should be Dongfang Han or Ling Qinghai. Otherwise, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments and the three regiments could not meet Shen Li and Lingxiao.


    Although Shen Li and Ling Xiao are the only two people in Fenghuang sect who have been given the title by Su Han, their strength is not as good as the leaders of the five Shenwei regiments and even worse than Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han in terms of their functions. Why are they sitting there?


    "Is it that the arrangement of Fenghuang sect is not about cultivation, but about who has a good relationship with Su Zongzhu?"


    A lot of people are suspicious, but soon the idea is thrown out of their mind.


    Su Han is not that kind of person. If it is, Fenghuang sect will not develop to this degree, let alone be managed in an orderly way.


    If you really want to say who has a good relationship with Su Han, you can do whatever you want. I''m afraid the Phoenix sect has long been complaining.


    As a matter of fact, the Fenghuang sect''s disciples'' sense of belonging to the clan can definitely rank in the top three on the mainland of Longwu!


    Yuan Ling and Mo Qinghai and others look at each other, heart to Shen Li and Ling smile, slightly valued some.


    They know Su Han best. Su Han asked them to sit here, which must have su Han''s reason.


    "Let''s go."


    After all of them were seated, Lian Yuze nodded.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze immediately stood up and immediately announced: "the first pass of this big contest, officially begins!"


    "All the people who are qualified to take part in the contest step on the platform in order. The first step is to test your qualifications, and the ten thousand stone tablets on the platform are used to test your qualifications. Whether you have the ability of magic or cultivation, or refining weapons, alchemy, or array, it will be displayed on the stone tablet


    "Come one by one, don''t worry. There is no time limit for this pass. Whoever disturbs the order will be directly deprived of his qualification!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll come first!"


    "I''d like to see how far I''m qualified."


    "I haven''t tried such a standardized test once. Even if I can''t join Fenghuang sect, I know what qualifications I have."


    Many of the alternative monks laughed at the moment, but there was no confusion.


    After all, even Yuze also said that there is no time limit for this level. If the test is carried out later, it will not lead to the decrease of his own qualification. What''s the urgency?


    A total of 10000 stone tablets, each time, can accommodate 10000 people for testing at the same time.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    After many figures rushed up and put the palm on the stone tablet, the stone tablet suddenly had different levels of light blooming.


    There are seven lights in all.


    Red, cyan, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple.


    Red represents martial arts talent.


    Cyan - represents the magic talent.


    Yellow - represents the talent of cultivation.


    Green represents alchemy talent.


    Cyan represents the talent of weapon refining.


    Blue - represents array talent.


    Purple represents a special constitution.


    For each color, there are five color segments. One segment represents common, two represents fair, three represents superior, four represents excellent, and five represents top.


    It''s very simple. You can see at a glance what kind of talent these people have.


    In front of each stone tablet, there is an ordinary disciple of Fenghuang sect standing. In their hands, they hold a record crystal stone, and record the names, ages, genders, qualifications, etc. of these participants."Name, Wang Yang, age 42, one section of magic talent, one stage of cultivation talent, two stages of alchemy talent, one stage of weapon refining talent, and two stages of martial arts talent..."


    Along with the public''s test, some Fenghuang sect disciples began to speak up.


    The man named Wang Yangzhi has reached the age of 42, and the highest talent is only two.


    When the disciple of Fenghuang sect announced it, he could not help but show his disappointment and left the platform with a dark sigh.


    "Name, Zhang Ye, age 21, three martial arts talents, one magic talent, one array talent and one alchemy talent..."


    "Name, Yu Senge, age 18, martial arts talent 2, magic talent 1..."


    With the passage of time, all the people in the field were listening quietly. The only voice that came out was that of the disciples of Fenghuang sect. Even though the voices of Su Han and others were not too loud, and there was a hundred meters high above here, it did not affect the following.


    "Name, Shen Feng, age 13, martial arts talent, magic talent, alchemy talent, weapon refining talent, array talent, special constitution, no, cultivation talent..."


    Once again, a voice came out. Standing in front of the stone tablet was a boy with long hair.


    With the announcement, the boy turned pale and looked back at the crowd.


    There are about 100 people standing there, including the elderly, women and middle-aged men. Judging from their clothes, they are obviously from a small family.


    When the group saw the teenagers go up, they had strong expectations. However, with the announcement, the expectations became less and less, and finally, they became lost.


    Just when they, as well as the youth, thought that the youth''s aptitude was really not good, the stone tablet, which represented the yellow light of cultivation talent, burst out suddenly!


    One, two, three, four


    Five paragraphs!!!


    When seeing this scene, the disciple of Fenghuang sect who stood in front of the stone tablet shrunk his eyes fiercely, and his eyes fell directly on the young man.


    The roaring voice came from the disciple''s mouth.


    "Cultivation talent Five paragraphs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Five paragraphs Five paragraphs My cultivation talent is actually the top five sections


    Young Shen Feng''s face showed ecstasy, constantly murmured to himself: "the family is saved, saved..."


    And standing in the distance of the old man and others, are also the figure a shudder, especially the old man, on the old face, there are two lines of tears slowly flow out.


    "My good grandson, my good grandson!" The old man almost fell, and the woman and man next to him quickly helped him.


    "It''s a talent of five periods of cultivation!"


    "It seems that this boy is really going to soar into the sky. Up to now, tens of thousands of people have taken part in the test. However, among all the qualifications, let alone five sections, even if there are few three sections, this son''s cultivation talent is really amazing."


    "Yes, not only is his talent amazing, but his age is only thirteen. The more so, the more unlimited his future will be!"


    "I don''t know how the Phoenix sect will treat him. Although this son is very talented, his martial arts cultivation is only the breath of the dragon''s vein."


    "Joke, Xiuzhen and Wudao are separated. You don''t know about it? If you have the talent of cultivating truth, you don''t look at the cultivation of martial arts. It depends on whether the Phoenix sect will accept him. If he doesn''t like it, other sects will not want him. After all, his martial arts talent is only one part, and the only one who has the cultivation method of the cultivator is Fenghuang sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all of us looked up and looked at the Shangguan Mingxin who was sitting on a hundred meter void with light yellow clothes.


    She is the head of the star sky god guard group. On Xiuzhen, besides Su Han, she is the second person in the whole Phoenix sect.


    It''s obviously very difficult to become Su Han''s disciple. I''m afraid it''s not enough just to have the talent of cultivating truth. Therefore, people will directly look at Shangguan Mingxin.


    Su Han also turned his head at the moment and said to the upper official Mingxin: "see?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Mingxin nods.


    Su Han smiles: "think about it again? After all, there are two levels behind, especially the fantasy test in the third level, which is a test of temperament and perseverance. One way to practice is to see more than talent. "


    "The mind can be tempered by perseverance, but not by talent. This is inborn."


    Shangguan Mingxin smiles, his palm turns, and immediately a token with snow white light appears.


    The first two words on it!


    Obviously, this token represents the first personal disciple of Shangguan Mingxin.


    With her figure standing up and waving her palm, the token immediately flew to the young Shen Feng. At the same time, the voice of Shangguan Mingxin also spread all over the sky.


    "I, Shangguan Mingxin, head of XingKong Shenwei group, would you like to become my own disciple?"


    Hearing this, the boy''s face was more ecstatic and almost incoherent.


    "I will, I will No, it''s the disciple who is willing to do it! "


    The young man knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times to Shangguan Mingxin, and then carefully caught the token and wiped it carefully. It seems that he cherished it very much.


    "Step down for a while."


    Shangguan Mingxin said with a smile: "although I have become my own disciple, I still need to take part in it later. Your martial arts cultivation is still shallow. You don''t need to take part in the second level, but the third one is better to try."


    "Yes, the master''s command, and the disciple will obey absolutely!" Shen Fenglian is busy.


    At this time, the old man and others in the distance suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Shangguan Mingxin. At the same time, they said, "thank you, chief Shangguan..."


    Hundreds of people kneel at the same time, or very eye-catching, especially Shangguan Mingxin is still in the middle of the sky, you can see it at a glance.


    She frowned and looked at Shen Feng and asked, "who are they?"


    "That''s my grandfather, my father, my mother, and some relatives in my family." Shen Feng replied.


    "Why?"


    Shangguan Mingxin asks again, if only because Shen Feng has become his own disciple, he will be overjoyed. But the old man and others are excited. It is impossible to kneel down to himself with the whole family like this?


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and said, "master, I am a descendant of the Shen family. At the moment, the Shen family is in danger. My disciples came here today with the mentality of trying. If we can compare and select, the difficulties of the family can be solved, but if we can''t win the election I''m afraid the family will perish. "


    "Now, the disciples are selected by the master, and the family escapes in the fire and water. Grandfather, they are so grateful to the master that they are so grateful."


    "So..."


    Shangguan Mingxin took a look at the old man and others, and said faintly: "you wait to get up first. If the Shen family is in charge of this matter, I will help you once."


    "Thank you, thank you!" The old man and others are excited, kowtow a few heads again, this just stood up.


    The Shen family is the same as the four big families in Yuanshan County, and even worse than the four families.To them, Fenghuang sect is a huge thing, and now it is the most powerful and famous sect in the whole eastern heaven realm.


    At that time, there was only one Yunhai clan. For the four big families in Yuanshan County, they were all high and insurmountable, not to mention the Shen family and Fenghuang clan at the moment.


    This Shen Feng, climbing up the background of Fenghuang sect, in this eastern heaven territory, as long as they do not provoke others, who dare to take the initiative to provoke them?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Feng''s affair is just one of the episodes.


    For the rest of the time, the test continued.


    An hour passed quickly.


    At this time, there are millions of people who have passed the test. Among them, there are hundreds of people who have reached four stages of a certain talent, and countless of them have reached three stages. However, as Shen Feng did, he directly reached five stages. The top people have never appeared again.


    This can not help but let the high-level of Fenghuang sect a little disappointed, so for the time being, they have not collected their own disciples.


    And these millions of people also cast envious eyes on Shen Feng. After all, up to now, Shen Feng is the only one who has been directly accepted as a pro disciple.


    "I must be your own disciple!"


    At this time, another group of people stepped onto the platform, and the one who said this was a woman, a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance.


    Su Han felt some headache. He looked at the girl who pinched her waist with both hands. She could not help but say, "how did you mix in?"


    "What do you mean to get in?"


    Shangguan Mingxin hummed: "don''t you know the rules you set yourself? Although I am a knife palace person, but I have obtained the father''s consent, you cannot refuse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and then waved helplessly: "well, well, you are all reasonable. You are so willing to become my own disciple, and you should be qualified. I pay great attention to the qualification. If you let me down, don''t say I deliberately embarrass you."


    "Even if I don''t have the qualification, I will certainly perform extremely well in the next two passes. If you dare to refuse me, I will..."


    Nangong jade is almost subconsciously threatening Su Han. Su Han stares and says, "what do you do?"


    "I''ll listen to you..." Nangong Yuli carved low voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There are many people all around laughing at this moment, but they don''t laugh, they think Nangong jade is too cute.


    Naturally, everyone knows the relationship between her and Su Han. Although Nangong Yu is the Shao palace master of Yidao palace, she still looks obedient here.


    "Test it quickly. Don''t waste other people''s time." Su Han Dao.


    "Cut, isn''t it a test? For me, it''s simple to die."


    Shangguan Mingxin finished, stretched out a white hand, directly placed on the stone tablet.


    "Wow


    At once, a red light burst out. The informing disciple took a look at Su Han. After getting Su Han''s approval, he still said in a loud voice: "name, Nangong jade, age, 21, martial arts talent A paragraph. "


    The whole audience is speechless, a period of martial arts talent?


    In the later stage, the talent of the dragon''s seclusion has reached its peak.


    Obviously, this is the Nangong duanchensheng with resources to smash out!


    "It''s good for me to have a cow pen..." Countless people sigh.


    This is an obvious example, you have a good family background, even if the talent is poor, you can be hard to pile up.


    Unfortunately, how many Nangong jade? Envy can''t come.


    "Wow


    Then, another light burst out. The light was green.


    "Alchemy talent A paragraph. "


    After the green, there is a faint green light on the stone tablet. It looks like it wants to explode, but it soon weakens.


    The disciple who reported the report was almost crying. He said in his heart, auntie, my aunt, why don''t you run to other people''s place to test, but come to me. How can I report it?


    Nangong Yu''s identity is here. Although others can see it, you can see it and call it out by yourself. That''s another thing.


    In case Nangong Yujiao is quite shrewd, and feels that she has been humiliated by her notice, what should I do?


    He is the young master of Yidao palace!


    However, the disciple looked at Su Han again. Su Han held back his smile and waved: "it doesn''t matter. You can report it directly. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Yes."


    The disciple hesitated for a moment and then said, "weapon refining talent Weak. "


    In fact, Nangong Yu didn''t have any talent for weapon refining at all, but this disciple still gave her a little face, not saying "nothing", but "weak.".


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s so cute. The young master of the Dao palace is really lovely."


    "I can''t afford to ridicule her, though all the gifts are so poor."


    "I''m afraid Su Zun would have been black and blue if his eyes could kill people."


    There was a lot of discussion all around, but I could also hear that many people were very fond of Nangong jade.


    However, not everyone likes her, such as The song of the moon in the tomb of Sword Fairy.


    Chang Yuege also came with Mo Qinghai. Of course, he just came to see it, not to participate in the big competition.


    On the longwucheng square on that day, Chang Yuege was forced by Nangong CHENFENG. In front of so many people kneeling down to apologize to nangongyu, Chang Yuege has always held grudges in her heart, but she has no chance to find a place.


    Now, at last, the opportunity has come.


    "No one will recognize this talent if it is not for the identity, or if it is thrown into the crowd."


    The discordant voice came from Chang Yuege''s mouth. Many eyes around him immediately looked at him.


    "It''s changyuege! One of the top talents of the Sword Fairy tomb


    "No wonder you dare say that, but Is not heard that in the Longwu city square above, he had suffered a loss in nangongyu''s hand? It seems that he is still stubborn


    "First of all, Nangong CHENFENG is not here today. The cultivation of the earth sacrifice is quite similar to that of Mo Qinghai, and the changyuege is naturally fearless. Secondly, Nangong yu should not be so narrow-minded. After all, her qualifications are not good. Isn''t it allowed to be said by others? It''s just a few words from Chang Yuege. It doesn''t matter. "


    "If you can stage a scene in Longwu City, there will be a good play to watch today."¡­¡­


    Nangong Yu also looks up to Chang Yuege.


    "It''s you again. It''s the dog who can''t spit out ivory."


    Chang Yuege said: "no matter how much you can say and scold, you can''t improve your qualification. So, you''d better say something useful."


    "It''s like you''re stronger than that." Nangong Yu turned her lips.


    "You are really right. In terms of qualifications, you and I are not at the same level at all. I really have the right to say so." Chang Yue sings.


    "Go, don''t bother me here. It''s disgusting to see you." Nangong Yu waved impatiently.


    Chang Yuege sneered and did not say anything more.


    After the last incident, he still knows quite well. By now, he really made Nangong Yu furious. He could not say that he was still in bad luck.


    But also in the two people speak Kung Fu, is a ray of light, burst out from the stone tablet.


    This time, it''s about magic.


    This time, it is no longer as many people imagine, it is still a period, or even No.


    This time, the light is dazzling and dazzling!


    "Magic talent Five sections


    The announcement of the disciple slightly a Leng, immediately excited, its voice, higher than before, do not know how many decibels.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Nangong jade at first. He always thought Nangong jade was playing games, so he let her go.


    But at the moment, after hearing the disciple''s words, his eyes immediately looked towards here.


    The blue light, which represents the magic talent, has five sections, which means that Nangong Jade''s magic talent is the top!


    "Is there such a talent?" Su Han raised his mouth slightly.


    But the people around him were noisy again. Nangong jade was the second one among more than one million people to appear with five qualifications.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Hee hee, how are you? Is it a tragedy? "


    Nangong Yu didn''t seem very excited, but he was still very happy. Facing Su Han, he pinched his waist with both hands, and said with pride, "I made a big decision before I came here. I must be your Su Han''s disciple. You still look down on me. Are you beaten in the face now? My talent is beyond your imagination. "


    "OK, OK, you''re good, OK?"


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head: "but this is not enough. You are not the only one in the five magic talents of Fenghuang sect."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Nangong Yuli engraved: "don''t make excuses for not accepting me as a disciple. I''m a top-notch magic talent. Who can compare with me?"


    "Liuyun and Hongchen are both five sections, and they even have to go beyond them. Do you want them to go down and have a try?" Su Han''s way of smiling.


    "Forget it..."


    Nangong jade is like a ball of vent gas, muttering: "these two guys are the head of the magician, I don''t compare with them."


    Su Han laughs. Liuyun and Hongchen shake their heads. Nangongyu, a little girl, can''t help her, let alone them.


    But Nangong Yu, after muttering, suddenly looks up and looks at Chang Yuege.


    "Well, genius, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just speak? "


    "Oh, well, in terms of qualifications, you and I are not at the same level at all. What a beautiful remark


    "In the face? Embarrassed? Are you overdoing it? "


    "Or I''ll say, don''t be too crazy. What''s wrong with your martial arts? Do you have a magic talent? Can Wudao beat magic? "


    Some words said, although there are no dirty words, but scolded Chang Yuege a bloody dog.


    Chang Yuege looks very ugly. He wants to refute it, but how to refute it?


    Nangong Yu''s magic talent is here, and Nangong Yu is right. Any magician in Fenghuang sect can fight with the martial arts. In terms of attack power, Wudao is not as good as magic, especially in terms of large-scale attack.


    "When I see you later, don''t compare me endlessly. It seems that I owe you. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue!"


    Nangong Jade Dynasty Chang Yuege rolled her eyes and immediately ignored it.


    When she spoke, she took back her palm and put it up again. At the same time, she said in a loud voice with great confidence: "come on, let''s have a look at my girl''s incomparable talent for cultivating truth in the universe!"


    All of us are looking forward to it, full of expectation.


    And in the eyes of countless expectations, a faint yellow light flickered for a few times, and it no longer appeared.


    It''s like Previous weapon refining talent.


    For a moment, there was silence and the needle could be heard.


    Nangong Yu opened her mouth and looked at the stone tablet for a while. Then she coughed slightly and pretended to be calm. She said calmly, "when I didn''t say it."


    Su Han:


    The reported disciple said:


    Everyone:.... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After a little quiet, another burst of laughter spread from all around.


    Even Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, who have always been hostile to Nangong jade, couldn''t help pursing their lips, covering their faces and laughing.


    "No wonder I like you, just like you." Xiao Yuhui muttered.


    Su Han''s eyes immediately stare: "you can say this words to understand, what virtue do I have?"


    "Shameless virtue." Xiao Yuran is on the side.


    Hearing this, Su Han laughed and blinked: "yes, I don''t want face, but this kind of shameless, but sometimes, do you think so?"


    "You You hate it Xiao Yuran''s face turned red.


    And Xiao Yuhui is also red, pushed Su Han, said: "don''t talk nonsense, so many people are here."


    Su Han looked around and saw that everyone was staring down. It seemed that they didn''t hear them at all. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter. They didn''t hear."


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are completely speechless. Can''t people hear your loud voice?


    They heard it, but they didn''t dare to say anything, OK?


    While they were talking, Nangong Yu waved and said casually: "forget it, what''s the talent of cultivation? Give it to me for nothing. I''m rare. Come on, the last one is the evaluation of special physique. This time, I will surprise you! "


    Everyone laughed and thought Nangong Yu was joking again.


    The Chang Yuege said directly, "don''t you continue to make a fuss here, OK? I''m ashamed of you. "


    "Do you have a face? I want you to do it for me? I really think of myself as a green onion. "


    After Nangong Yu finished, he put his hand on the stone tablet again.At this moment, other people with her have completed the evaluation, and the whole scene is waiting for her, which can be regarded as a real procrastinator.


    However, her identity is here, and the funny people keep laughing, and the people behind are not worried.


    "Wow


    But after Nangong Yu put his hand on the stone tablet, the purple light, which represents the special constitution, immediately flashed out.


    Strangely, after this flash, it disappeared quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s pupil shrank.


    Other people think that Nangong Jade''s special physical talent, like the previous weapon refining and cultivation talent, is not at all.


    "Ha ha ha, I see you..."


    Chang Yuege even laughed, but before he finished his words, his smile was directly solidified on his face.


    "Boom


    A shock suddenly spread from the stone tablet above, driving the extremely solid stone tablet is trembling.


    At the same time, a bright and dazzling purple awn burst out directly, rising from one section to five sections in an instant!


    Then, the color of these five lights rapidly darkened, the dazzling feeling gradually disappeared, and finally, completely turned black.


    But this black, is no longer a light, but a mist, in this fog, there is a shadow that can not see clearly, slowly emerged.


    This moment, Su Han''s figure, suddenly stood up from the chair, his eyes staring at the black fog, as well as the black figure inside, eyes full of disbelief.


    Other people see him like this, are some doubts, do not know what happened.


    However, doubts return to doubts, and everyone knows that from Su Han''s shocked appearance, Nangong Jade''s special constitution must be extraordinary.


    "Lord, this is..." All the people of Fenghuang sect all looked at Su Han, and so did the people of other forces.


    Mancheng is the same. Before he came, Nangong duanchen once told him that Nangong jade has a special constitution. It is because of this special constitution that Nangong Jade''s martial arts talent is very low. However, Nangong duanchen doesn''t know what kind of constitution it is.


    With this opportunity, Nangong duanchen wants to get some useful information from Su Han.


    In this case, Su Han obviously knew it.


    "Lord Su?"


    Seeing Su Han in a daze, he was quite worried.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han responded and said, "Nangong jade It''s the constitution of the Holy Spirit. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Spirit constitution?"


    "Lord Su, what is the constitution of the Holy Spirit?"


    "The constitution of the Holy Spirit, like the members of the holy cold guard of the Phoenix sect, belongs to a special constitution..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although we don''t know what the constitution of the Holy Spirit is, we can see from Su Han''s shocked appearance that this constitution is bound to be extremely strong.


    Mancheng asked questions, and others were puzzled, waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    Especially for the people of Fenghuang sect, after they joined Fenghuang sect, whether they joined at the beginning or later, Su Han was indifferent to them all the time. This kind of shock was rarely revealed.


    Su Han glanced around and looked at man Cheng. Instead of speaking directly, he said, "the constitution of the Holy Spirit, the posture against the heaven, majoring in magic. Go back to tell you the palace master that he has given birth to a good daughter."


    "Majored in magic?"


    Quite stunned for a moment, he also sent a message: "Lord Su, you can reduce the master''s magic ability. There is only one section of it!"


    "A paragraph? Ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed and said, "with the spirit constitution, what magic qualification do you need? This holy spirit constitution is her greatest magic ability


    "Let me tell you that..."


    "People with the constitution of the Holy Spirit will not encounter any bottleneck in practicing magic. Moreover, magic is not like martial arts. After reaching a certain level, they need to understand the laws of heaven and earth, such as Nangong jade. As long as there are enough magic stones Oh, the magic stone is the same thing as the spirit stone, but only the magician can use it. "


    "As long as there are enough magic stones, Nangong jade can reach the Dharma God in the shortest time


    "Dharma God?"


    Mancheng is puzzled again. He is not a magician. He really doesn''t know the cultivation level of magic.


    "Dharma is the highest level of magic."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then said, "you may not know what the Dharma God represents, but I can tell you that the Dharma God can crush the Dragon Zun with one finger!"


    "What


    Man chengdun''s eyes widened. Even though he was a Dragon Emperor''s realm and he was well-informed, at the moment, his face still showed fright.


    Under a finger, crush dragon Zun?


    How could this be possible?!


    He didn''t know the power of Dharma God, but he knew the power of dragon Zun. Even the land of the Dragon Emperor was so terrible, it was needless to say that it was on the land of Longwu. How could it be crushed by one finger?


    Su Han didn''t explain too much to him. Man cheng didn''t understand it at all. Even if he explained more, he would not understand.


    In fact, there is no need for Dharma gods or even Dharma saints. Just the holy devil guide can sweep the Dragon kingdom.


    Longzunjing is very strong on the land of Longwu, but what is it in the starry sky?


    Even Su Han, now only a great mage, can cast some low-level forbidden incantations and kill the Dragon Emperor.


    For example, on the desert sea, Yuanhui was sealed with ice for thousands of miles.


    The mage''s realm is placed in the whole starry sky, while the Longzun realm is just this small abandoned planet, Longwu continent.


    On the abandoned planets, there are also inferior planets, medium stars and superior planets, just like the lower class, medium and upper class star regions.


    The strongest dragon Zun state here can only be regarded as a weak one when you get to the star realm. It is totally incomparable with the magician.


    "This little girl is actually the constitution of the Holy Spirit, but I ignored it..." Su Han''s heart wry smile, but also some excitement.


    He couldn''t find such a strong constitution, but nangongyu, a little girl, sent to her door by herself. If he didn''t accept it, he was sorry for himself.


    However, Nangong Yu wants to become his own disciple, which is probably just a temporary rise. Su Han pursed his lips and did not open his mouth.


    And Nangong jade here, seeing Su Han still silent, immediately said in a hurry: "bad guy, I have such a strong physique, you still don''t accept me as a disciple?"


    "No Su Han coughed gently and said.


    "Why?"


    When Nangong yudun frowns, she looks like she is going to be furious.


    Su Han glanced at her and said, "your background is too strong. I dare not accept you. What if your father finds you? What will you do if I train you? "


    "You


    Nangong jade puffed up her fragrant cheeks and said, "is Nangong jade that kind of person? Well, if you don''t believe me, I promise you that I will not betray the Fenghuang sect. Moreover, as long as I join the Fenghuang sect, all my affairs, no matter Yidao palace or my father, can intervene. Only the senior officials of Fenghuang sect can command me. Is this the head office? "


    Listening to this, in addition to Su Han, many high-level Fenghuang Zong''s corners of the mouth are mercilessly convulsed.What you said is simple. Who dares to command you?


    What''s more, with such a strong physique, it will be the high-level of Fenghuang sect in the future. No one knows who orders it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and two lights flew out at once.


    "These two items, the same is the order of our disciples, the other is a space ring, which contains millions of magic stones, the cultivation methods of magicians, and some small magic. With your physique, after practicing, the magic cultivation will soon surpass your martial arts cultivation, but if you are lazy and slippery, don''t say I will drive you out of the sect."


    "Cut, you wait for me to surpass you!"


    Nangong Yu put away the two items and didn''t look at them.


    In fact, no matter what it is, she doesn''t care. The only thing she cares about is to be able to stay with Su Han all the time, even as a disciple in person.


    "Well, since you have become my own disciple, you can choose to take part in or not participate in the latter two levels." Su Han Dao.


    Nangong Yu thought for a second time: "I won''t take part in the second level. After all, my accomplishments are different and it''s unfair. But I want to take part in the third level. It has nothing to do with my cultivation. I want you to have a look. I don''t just rely on the background!"


    "Good, good, you are good."


    Hearing this, Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    He suddenly regretted that he had accepted Nangong Yu as his disciple. Can he control the girl''s character?


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Yu''s affair, the test is still going on.


    And as time goes on, as the number of testers increases, talented people gradually emerge.


    However, these people are still medium-sized talents. Those with extremely strong qualifications are enough to be accepted as disciples by the high-level officials of Fenghuang sect. Besides Shen Feng and Nangong Yu, there is no third one.


    PS: it''s still 4 shifts today! Brothers, today is Monday, please recommend the ticket ah, look at our recommendation ticket, in the end can rush to several places!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    About half an hour later, the third man finally appeared.


    He was a young man, not handsome, but rather delicate. His face was pale, his body was thin, and he did not have any accomplishments. He looked just a weak ordinary man.


    His other qualifications, are about two, only magic qualification, directly reached five!


    When you see that extremely dazzling blue light, suddenly there is a noise set off, many people in the heart sigh, this person, also want to step up to heaven.


    "What''s your name?"


    Liuyun stood up directly, his eyes staring at the young man and asked.


    He is the head of the purple night God guard group. Naturally, he is extremely interested in people with magic qualifications.


    In fact, there are a lot of magic talents, but most of them are one or two sections. Even the members of purple night God guard group are not as good as them. How can they be accepted as their own disciples?


    With the number of fewer and fewer, Liuyun''s heart has been a little anxious, did not expect that there are really such qualified characters appear.


    "Ye Cheng, younger generation." The young man''s face was full of excitement, and his body was shaking.


    "Ye Cheng?"


    Liuyun turned his head and looked at Ye Longhe''s two brothers and asked, "is he from your Ye family?"


    "No They shook their heads.


    And Ye Cheng said: "the elder misunderstood, the younger generation is only with the Ye family name, but dare not climb."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Liuyun waved directly, and a token was thrown out: "take this token. From now on, you will be my disciple."


    Thank you very much


    The young man quickly put away his token, fell on his knees with a thump and kowtowed to the cloud.


    In fact, Liu Yun and others think it unnecessary to kowtow, but after all, this is a serious collection of disciples. So many people look at it. The rules are the rules, and they can''t be disordered at will.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, there were several outstanding talents who were accepted as disciples by the high level of Fenghuang sect.


    As for Wang Yuhui and his disciples, most of them have not received the talent of Wang Yuhui and his disciples.


    On the other hand, Su Han is interested in some of them, but he has not yet reached the level of directly accepting them as his own disciples. If the latter two passes are outstanding, he may issue orders for his disciples to pass on personally.


    More than five million people have been evaluated for nearly seven hours in this first level, and finally all of them have been evaluated.


    After the screening of the first level, less than 70000 people were left qualified to enter the second level.


    The second level, you need to enter the monster mountain range to obtain some items.


    And this pass, no doubt, depends on Cultivation and strength.


    In the first level, people who have neither strength nor talent are eliminated directly.


    And there are very few people with cultivation and strength. Therefore, in the end, only about 70000 people are qualified to participate in the second level.


    Such a large-scale screening has never appeared in the time of Dabi, a disciple of other sects. This is the first time for Fenghuang sect.


    However, those who were eliminated, though regretful, did not feel dissatisfied. They did not have the qualification and strength. If the Phoenix sect forced them to participate in the second level, they might all die in the monster mountain range.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the second level is three days.


    In three days, 1000 people who have obtained the most items designated by Fenghuang sect are eligible to participate in the third level.


    And the rest All eliminated!


    When these people enter the monster mountain range, it is impossible for Su Han and others to follow him. With his palms dancing, ten giant illusory screens appear above the void.


    "I''ll tell you the rules of the second pass first."


    Su Han looked at the people below, and said faintly: "in the demon beast mountain range, you can fight with the monster beast, but you must not rob other people''s goods, let alone fight with each other. What I want to evaluate is your own strength. As for those intrigues, you should keep them. My family and others will watch here. No one of you can escape our eyes. Once found, you will be directly disqualified! "


    Smell speech, that is eligible to participate in the second level of nearly 70000 people, suddenly some of the heart sank down, they originally wanted to opportunistic, from others to get task items, but now it seems, is impossible.


    Only if you are steady and steady and get it by yourself, can you be qualified to participate in the third level.


    "Mission items, as you all know, are monster crystal cores. Ten first-order monster crystal cores are worth one second-order monster crystal cores. Ten second-order monster crystal cores are worth one third-order monster crystal cores, and so on A total of three days, a maximum of 1000 people can enter the third level


    Even Yuze stood up and said, "you have heard the words of the patriarch. You can''t take advantage of it or kill others. Otherwise, you will be disqualified!""Now I declare Second level, start! "


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the moment that Lian Yuze''s voice dropped, the nearly 70000 people rushed out and went straight to the monster mountain.


    Time is money. There are only three days in total. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    And fenghuangzong here, originally close to the monster mountain range, soon, these people all rushed into the monster mountain.


    Su Han and others are still sitting in the air, through the illusory screen, you can see all the actions of these people.


    "Hong Chen."


    Su Han took a look at the illusory screen, pointed to one of the women, and said with a smile: "I think this woman is good. Her magic qualification is four sections. Although she has not reached the top level, she is also very outstanding among these people. Moreover, her martial arts cultivation is also in the late stage of dragon spirit realm. It is good to reach this level at such age."


    "I''m thinking about it, too."


    Hong Chen nodded his head and said, "this girl seems to be called Lu Jiayun? He is only 29 years old, but his martial arts cultivation can reach this level. It''s really good. She has only three talents in martial arts. Obviously, she has great perseverance. Otherwise, she would not have reached this level at this age. "


    "One way to practice, in fact, talent is behind the heart." Su Han said something.


    Hong Chen could not help but look at Su Han and said, "I understand."


    Many people think that the first thing to look at in practice is talent, but in fact, Su Han is the most clear. The first thing in practice is not talent, but heart.


    In the last life, he was ordinary in talent, but relying on his firm heart, he went to the level of dominating the holy land, which has proved everything.


    Especially in the later stage of cultivation, the importance of mind will gradually show up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    In the second level, there is no specification of what kind of monster crystal core must be obtained, as long as it is demon beast crystal core, no matter what level.


    Therefore, after the second level started, all the people who took part in the examination all rushed into the monster mountain range, and soon there were angry hisses and roars, as well as the muffled sound from the attack.


    Su Han and others sat on the void, calmly looking at the huge illusory screens in front of them, and chatting with each other from time to time, which made many people''s hearts above their voices.


    A large number of these people are relatives of those who are eligible for the second level examination, and they are all worried about those who are examined.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, in a twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed.


    The second level lasts for three days, which is just the first hour. When the battle scene is extremely fierce on the illusory screen, it is obvious that many people feel that only when they have the upper hand at the beginning can they suppress others.


    Because what they enter is just such an area. Once the low-level monsters are hunted, they only need to use high-level ones. There are not too many people who can fight with high-level monsters.


    "Ruthlessness is also a means."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, but the people around him could hear clearly.


    In addition to Liuyun and other senior officials of Fenghuang sect, almost everyone is stunned. They can''t help but look at Su Han, such as Mancheng and Yuwen Zhongyi. They all smile bitterly, while namo Qinghai, Yuanling and others are gloomy.


    Cruel?


    This is obviously one of the pronouns of Su Han. When the word "Su Ba Liu" is mentioned, people on the mainland of Longwu first think of "ruthlessness"!


    At the moment, in front of so many people, Su Han said so, what is the purpose?


    Of course, there is a limit to cruelty Su Han smiles and looks at Yuan Ling and others.


    Yuan Ling sneered and said, "those who provoke me will die. This is the style of the elder."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face suddenly became cold: "coincidentally, this clan is also this style of doing things."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Isn''t that what you mean?" Yuan Ling hummed coldly.


    "No, no, no, you think too much."


    Su Han shook his head: "I am not a gentleman, so if I want revenge It doesn''t take ten years. "


    "It''s still that annoying tone The water snorted.


    Su Han did not say anything, but quietly looking at the illusory screen, also do not know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternated, and soon the time of the day passed.


    In this day, finally, some examiners began to be disabled, and even dozens of people died directly.


    Some people sympathize with them, but they are also expected. To participate in this assessment is to stimulate potential in life and death and prepare for death.


    "Ouch


    At noon the next day, a huge roar came out of the forest!


    Suddenly, the eyes of all the people in the middle of the screen suddenly shrieked, including those in the middle of the screen.


    "It''s a giant phosphorus demon Python!" I''m quite open.


    But see that screen in the middle, there are dozens of people''s faces changed greatly, in a hurry to flee to Fenghuang Zong here.


    And behind them, a huge blue figure, completely beyond those towering trees, is chasing these people.


    The size of this figure is amazing. When pursuing, the body sweeps through everything and turns into powder. Its body is a snake with numerous huge scales. On its head, there is a huge drum bulging high, with cracks appearing. It looks like it will burst at any time.


    "The giant phosphorus demon python that is about to turn into a dragon..."


    When I saw this huge figure, I heard a lot of cool air coming out.


    The giant phosphorus demon python, the sixth level monster, is also among the friars Dragon kingdom!


    Among the many monsters, the giant phosphorus demon Python is one of the most likely to be transformed into a dragon in the shape of a snake. For example, this one in front of him is about to transform into a form.


    The giant phosphorus demon Python without transformation will not realize the law even when it reaches the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. But once the dragon is transformed into a shape, there will be a law coming to it in an instant. When it is allowed to understand the law, it can also open up the imperial domain!


    "How could there be a python here?" Quite a frown.


    "This is the monster mountain range, not to mention the giant phosphorus demon python, I''m afraid the dragon will have a giant phosphorus demon python, what''s strange?" The sound of schadenfreude came from Yuan Ling.


    Not only yuan Ling, at this moment, namo Qinghai, flowing water Qingya, and Han Yunlai and others, their faces were full of excitement.They didn''t expect that there would be monsters in the Dragon kingdom. According to the rumors from the outside world, there is no dragon kingdom in the Phoenix sect. They want to see what the Phoenix sect has to deal with this situation?


    "I do it?" Man cheng looks at Su Han.


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, Han Yunlai laughed and said, "ha ha ha, master Su, this is the examination of Fenghuang sect''s disciples. Fenghuang sect should be able to deal with such situations. If man cheng helps the Fenghuang sect, it can solve the crisis, but it can''t make Fenghuang Zong powerful. Do you think so


    "Yes, yes, I also think that the Phoenix sect should do it by itself. There is no such thing as a giant phosphorus demon python. I can tell you that the breath of this giant phosphorus demon Python is just in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s kingdom. There is no royal domain and no law of understanding. Can''t Fenghuang Zong handle such a small matter?" Yuan Ling is in line.


    Mo Qinghai also laughed and said: "Fenghuang sect is a first-class sect. As a first-class sect, there must be Dragon Emperor realm. Why not let the Dragon Emperor realm of Fenghuang sect take action and solve this huge phosphorus demon Python?"


    They are more and more urgent than others. They want to force the Fenghuang sect to solve the matter by themselves. They have a great voice. They push the Fenghuang sect to a high place. If it needs a sword palace to solve this problem, the students who have participated in the examination will be disappointed. Even those who have joined the Fenghuang sect will be disappointed. After all, they have joined the Fenghuang sect The biggest reason is the strength of Fenghuang sect.


    "Su Baliu, didn''t you kill my brother of longhuangjing? Then you should have the strength to solve this huge phosphorus demon python. I''m looking at it! " Yuan Ling is the opening road again.


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but look at him and said, "I not only killed your brother, but also your son. Do you know about this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Boom


    At the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, Yuan Ling''s body is rising a killing opportunity that can''t be covered up.


    He naturally knew about it. How could he, as a Dragon Emperor''s realm, not know about it?


    Yuan Ming, the middle-aged man who was killed by Su Han first, is yuan Ling''s own son!


    But Yuanling has never mentioned it, because he wants face. After all, he is the elder of yuxu palace. After all, Su Han killed his son. Can he still talk and laugh here?


    His original intention was to put this matter under control. When he had a chance in the future, he would kill Su Han himself and avenge his son. However, Su Han even told the story.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Sure enough, countless eyes are toward yuan Ling, here, including Mo Qinghai and others, also show a look of shock.


    "Is it true?"


    "Yuanling, your son, was killed by Su Baliu? Can you bear it all? "


    "Are you afraid of him? If the old man dares to move my child, he will not be able to survive or die! "


    Stop these words, Yuan Ling eyes instantly blood red, but he still tried to suppress, not let himself.


    "Why, are you still going to fight with benzong?"


    Su Han stretched out his hand, chaoyuanling provocatively hooked his finger, and then said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. You have to do it. I will accompany you."


    "Su Baliu, you can''t be too crazy. You will be punished by heaven..." Yuan Ling gnawed his teeth.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Su Han''s face was cold: "if there is a curse from heaven, there should be one who comes first and comes later. You Yuanling will certainly be in front of this sect!"


    "And you


    After that, Su Han turned his head and looked at Mo Qinghai and others: "one by one, you don''t need to sow dissension here. It''s my benefactor to let you sit here. If anyone feels uncomfortable here, get out of here, so as not to be bored by watching you!"


    "Well, you''d better think about what to do with the giant phosphorus demon python. It''s coming." Mo Qinghai hums coldly, will the topic to pull aside.


    He is right. At the moment, the ground has shaken up, and everyone can feel the breath of the giant phosphorus demon python. Obviously, it is not far away from here, at most a hundred miles.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Mancheng takes a look at Su Han and gets up.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoo


    But at this moment, the roar and scream came from the monster mountain.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe staring at the three huge figures in the illusory screen, and their faces turned pale.


    "Swallowing divine eagle, wild hunting tiger, Nine Tailed civet cat..."


    Mancheng is also staring at the unreal screen, his face full of disbelief.


    "How can there be so many monsters in the Dragon kingdom?"


    "God help me too!"


    Mo Qinghai and others looked at each other, laughed in their hearts, and immediately said in a loud voice: "Mancheng, you can deal with the huge phosphorus demon python. Can you even deal with these three Dragon King realm monsters? This is a monster, not a monk. They are better than human beings


    "Don''t you want to do it? Then go Han Yunlai sneered.


    Quite a frown, glared at these people, but did not really go.


    As Mo Qinghai said, he would draw against the huge phosphorus demon Python alone, which is to say, to drive it back at most. However, he was not an opponent at all for this four headed monster in the emperor''s realm.


    "Isn''t the Holy Spirit Temple allied with the Phoenix sect? Or The master of Yuwen hall also makes a move together? "


    Yuan Ling''s provocative look at Yuwen loyalty: "two dozen four, I believe your strength, will certainly solve these four monsters."


    "If the Lord Su needs it, it''s not impossible for me to do it." Yu Wen loyalty light way.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As they spoke, a series of embarrassed figures, pale and covered with blood, rushed out of the monster mountain range.


    "There are monsters in the realm of dragon and Emperor. Lord Su saves my life!" Someone yelled.


    Su Han looks calm, his palm suddenly swings out, and the void directly cracks. His palm seems to penetrate the void. He grabs these people and pulls them back directly.


    "Thank you, Lord su." These people said gratefully.


    "If the order goes on, the second level assessment will continue. All those who are forced back by the four monsters will be eliminated." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the face of the man who had just escaped changed and he could not help showing his sorrow.


    Yuan Ling frowned and said, "Su Ba Liu, do you have any human feelings? This is a monster in the Dragon kingdom. Can they fight for death in order to join your Phoenix sect? I want to be in the heart of anyone who thinks his life is more important than joining you in the Phoenix sect. "


    There were also a lot of discussions around, and they all felt that Su Han was somewhat ruthless.After all, it''s a monster in the Dragon kingdom. Do you want to stand there and be killed?


    "They are eliminated not because they are not strong enough, but because They don''t trust the Phoenix sect. "


    Su Han stood up and said in a loud voice: "but all the disciples of Fenghuang sect, no matter what level they are, are all one with Fenghuang sect. In case of any difficulty, Fenghuang sect will spare no effort to help. As long as you have the determination to fight for the Phoenix sect, the Phoenix sect will surely keep your ability


    "What a big voice!"


    Yuan Ling disdained to say: "then you let Fenghuang Zong solve all the four monsters in the Dragon Emperor realm? If you can''t even do this, how can we save the lives of these disciples? "


    This moment, all eyes are condensed on Su Han, waiting for his choice.


    It is said that there is no one dragon emperor realm in Fenghuang sect, let alone four Dragon Emperor realm monsters. Even if it is one, they can not solve it.


    At the moment, if Fenghuang Zong doesn''t care, or asks man Cheng and others to help, it''s obviously in the face. After all, it was just said that Fenghuang sect will keep these disciples, but man Cheng and Yu Wen Zhongyi are not the strong ones of Fenghuang sect. Can they help Fenghuang Zong for the rest of their lives?


    But if you want to manage, what does Fenghuang Zong take?


    "Master Su, it''s better to wait for us..." I want to talk again.


    But Su Han interrupted it directly: "master''s good intentions, Su''s heart, but I Fenghuang Zong''s matter, or I Fenghuang Zong to solve it."


    Hearing this, he was quite stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand how Su Han wanted to solve the problem.


    "Purple demon king, cut God King." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Shen Li and Ling Xiao immediately stand up from the seat, showing respect, bow to Su Han and wait for Su Han''s instructions.


    "All of these four monsters are in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and they have never left the imperial realm, let alone have no law to approach them."


    Su Han said: "one person against two ends, can you have objection?"


    "Simple." Ling grinned and showed a big white tooth.


    Shen Li then said, "I will live up to the master''s order."


    "That''s good. Go." Su Han waved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Ha ha ha..."


    See Shen Li and Ling smile response, and look so casual, Yuan Ling and others immediately laugh.


    "I really don''t understand, you two, where are you confident?"


    Yuan Ling''s face was full of disdain and disdain: "the so-called purple demon Wang Shenli, I won''t say much. After all, I don''t have any contact with you, but you Lingxiao, as the son of Ling family, is true, but this does not mean how strong your strength is! What kind of cultivation did you do when you took part in the big match? Now you are still a monster in the Dragon kingdom


    "It''s just fantastic!"


    Mo Qinghai also sneered: "Ling Xiao, if your father knows you are so swollen face full of fat, I''m afraid it will be angry to spit blood? Ha ha... "


    Do you know what a fly is


    Ling smile palm waved in the ear, immediately said: "is like you, quack, said for a long time, but did not release a what good fart person."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mo Qinghai looked cold: "Lingxiao, do you know your identity? Su Baliu just talks like this. What are you, and dare to insult me like this? "


    "If it hadn''t been for your age, I would have beaten you. Would you believe it?" Ling smile lazy way, the slightest can not see the anger.


    "Good, good, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Mo Qing Hai Qi''s face was a little red: "I think you people, in the Phoenix sect, did not learn anything else, this big tone is to learn a lot."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. It''s dirty."


    Ling smile impatiently waved, and immediately with Shen Li, the figure flashed between, toward the monster forest.


    Watching them disappear, a lot of people around them suddenly heard the voice of discussion.


    "That''s the purple demon king Shen Li, and the chopping God King Ling smile?"


    "Two to four? Do they really have the strength, or are they really trying to make themselves fat? "


    "It''s said that Lingxiao, the king of God, has a special constitution, but how long has it been? When he lived in Dabi, he was just a dragon kingdom. In a few years, did he break through the Dragon kingdom? Can''t be so fast? "


    "If you don''t really have strength, you''re going to die and wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Monster mountain range, a piece of jungle.


    "Boom!"


    Huge sound, constantly from around the implementation, that huge blue figure, as high as the sky in general, speed, indescribable.


    It''s the giant phosphorus Python!


    In front of the giant phosphorus demon python, hundreds of people have been chased. Almost at the moment of seeing the giant phosphorus demon python, these people directly began to flee.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be monsters in the realm of the dragon and the emperor


    "My God, we are going to die. Originally, with our strength in the later stage of dragon spirit realm, we could definitely advance to the first level. Even if we could not become their own disciples, we could at least become ordinary disciples. Now it seems that we will not even die if we don''t have any disciples."


    "Fenghuang sect, have you not found the crisis here?"


    "How could it not have been found?"


    In the despair of the crowd, a middle-aged man suddenly gnawed his teeth and said: "the breath of the giant phosphorus demon Python is not hidden at all. Su Baliu must be very clear about it, but they don''t pay attention to us. They regard us as dead people and worship him like me. If we had known that, we should not have come to participate in this bullshit assessment!"


    "You''re going too far."


    A young man frowned as he fled: "maybe Lord Su has sent strong men to save us."


    "The strong? Ha ha ha ha, what strong one? Tell me, what is a strong man


    The middle-aged man''s face was twisted, and he almost yelled: "look at the big guy behind. It''s the monster of the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon Emperor''s realm!"!!! Is there a dragon kingdom in Fenghuang Zong? Originally, it was rumored that Su Baliu was the highest cultivator of Fenghuang sect. At that time, I still had some illusions. I thought that there would be strong people in Fenghuang sect. But now it seems that it''s just bullshit! "


    "Adjust your mind." The young man advised.


    "Everyone listen to the order, the second level assessment Go on At this time, Lian Yuze''s voice came.


    Hearing this, the faces of hundreds of people who were running away were all changed, and the young man''s faces turned pale.


    "Do you hear me? Did you all hear that? Ha ha ha, this is the Phoenix sect you want to join


    The middle-aged man said again: "such a huge crisis has appeared, but Fenghuang Zong still asks us to continue to assess, when our lives are not doomed? How can we assess the existence of monsters in the Dragon kingdom? To die? What I regret most in my life is to take part in this examination! "


    "If you regret it, go away!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came suddenly. Then, the void roared, and a crack was torn open. A huge palm stretched out from it and passed over these heads. Suddenly, it seized the huge head of the huge phosphorus demon Python!The next moment, in the eyes of hundreds of people, the palm of the hand was hard, and the huge body of the giant phosphorus demon Python was raised like this.


    "It''s just animals. Get out of here!"


    The cold hum came again, with a violent wave of the palm and a loud bang. The body of the giant phosphorus demon Python was directly thrown into the distance. When it landed, the dust covered the sky and countless huge trees were destroyed.


    The hundreds of people were stunned. They could see clearly that the huge phosphorus demon python, which was thousands of feet high, rolled hundreds of circles before it stopped!


    Moreover, after stopping, the giant phosphorus demon Python did not fall into a violent state, let alone attack directly. Instead, it seemed to be extremely afraid, staring at them in front of them, and the huge snake letter was constantly huffing and puffing.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked.


    They can''t believe it. It''s a monster in the Dragon kingdom!!!


    Just grabbing its head and throwing it dozens of miles away? How powerful is this? What a mighty cultivation?


    "Gudong!"


    The middle-aged man who had opened his mouth before swallowed his spit and could not help turning his head to look forward. There, there was an old man in purple standing quietly in the void. When he looked at the old man, the old man was also looking at him.


    "Purple demon king Shen Li The middle-aged man''s heart shook violently.


    "It''s you who spoke just now?"


    Shen Li stares at the middle-aged man and says faintly: "go away, I don''t waste your cultivation, but if you don''t leave my sight again within three breaths, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    This middle-aged man, almost appeared in the giant phosphorus demon python. After they started to escape, they always said that the Phoenix sect was not good here, there was no good, there was no rescue.


    He didn''t substantially damage the interests of Fenghuang sect, so Shen Li kept an open mind and would not kill him. However, Shen Li was extremely disgusted with this man. It was already the bottom line of Shen Li that he didn''t do anything within three breaths.


    "I I... "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to explain something, but in the eyes of Shen Li, he did not spit out a word.


    Purple demon king Shen Li, cut God King Ling smile!


    The two kings of Phoenix are still very famous, but everyone thinks that they have made some contribution to Fenghuang sect, so they will be given the name. However, they have never thought that they are all dragon kingdom!


    Just now Shen Li''s hand, the scene that the giant phosphorus demon Python was thrown out by Shengsheng still reverberates in the middle-aged man''s mind. He is extremely sorry to say those words before, but there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "First interest."


    At this time, Shen Li opened his mouth, and his face was a little cold.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man sighed in his heart and held his fist toward Shen Li slightly. He even turned around and went towards the distance.


    Seeing him disappear, others are silent, and some of them are secretly happy. If Shen Li appears later, I''m afraid that they will also be in a hurry and say words like that middle-aged man.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Li looks at the young man who has been trying to persuade him before.


    Smell speech, youth a Leng, immediately immediately immediately positive color way: "younger generation Phoenix matchless, have seen the elder."


    "The Phoenix is matchless?"


    Shen Li murmured, and then said with a smile, "it''s a rare surname. You don''t have to take part in the second pass. If you want, I''ll take you as a disciple. How about that?"


    "I..."


    Feng matchless immediately stare big eyes, full face can''t believe, other people are the same.


    Feng''s unparalleled accomplishments are only in the realm of dragon and elixir, and his various talents are not so outstanding in the test of the first level. According to reason, there is a great possibility that he will be eliminated. Why does Shen Li take a fancy to him?


    "Although the assessment is about temperament, talent and strength, in fact, the most important thing we care about is loyalty and trust."


    Shen Li confidently said, "how about low talent? Low strength, so what? I''m very satisfied with your performance just now. I think you will be loyal to me and the Phoenix sect in the future, won''t you? "


    "Nature!" Feng Wushuang answered in a hurry.


    "That''s good."


    Shen Li nodded and gave Feng Wushuang an order to pass on his disciple. He immediately said, "you go to another place to get the crystal core of the demon beast. I will solve the huge phosphorus demon python."


    "Whew, whew!"


    Other people are hastily nodded, toward the distance and go, as for Phoenix matchless, it is straight to the outside to rush.


    After everyone left, Shen Li''s eyes fell on the giant phosphorus demon python.


    "I know. You can understand me."


    Shen Li was slightly silent and said: "believe me, the assessment of Fenghuang sect, you should not come out to disturb."


    "Hum ~"


    when the voice dropped, he was shaken away from his body, and a buzz suddenly came out. What''s more, when the buzz came out, the amazing invisible light curtain spread from his body, covering the sky, and suppressed the giant phosphorus demon Python.


    It''s the imperial domain!


    The huge phosphorus demon Python felt very clear. At the moment of Shen''s separation and opening up the emperor''s domain, the fear in the eyes of the giant phosphorus demon Python was rich and countless. Finally, with a roar, he turned around and went to the depths of the monster forest.


    It''s really a day and a place for the Dragon Emperor to leave the emperor''s territory and not to open it.


    What''s more, Shen Li''s cultivation has reached the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. With his comprehensive strength, it is not impossible to kill the huge phosphorus demon python.


    Of course, he won''t kill him. After all, the other side is a Dragon Emperor realm, not an ordinary monster.


    "Ao ~"


    however, with the departure of the giant phosphorus demon python, its huge hissing and roaring came slowly. After sensing the other three dragons in the emperor''s realm not far away, they all hesitated slightly and immediately gave up the pursuit. They also turned to the depths of the monster forest. The speed was so fast that even Ling Xiao, who had just arrived, could not make a move.


    This scene, all appeared in the illusory screen, countless people look shocked, including yuan Ling, Mo Qinghai and others!


    "Dragon Kingdom..."


    Yuan Ling clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "this Shen Li It''s the Dragon kingdom


    "What a terrible speed to practice? Don''t they have bottlenecks? "


    Mo Qinghai''s heart was also full of hatred: "this guy joined after the founding of the Fenghuang sect, and it is said that when he joined, he was just an ordinary person. In this short period of more than ten years, he changed from an ordinary person to a Dragon Emperor realm? How can this be possibleAs he thinks, people are everywhere. Even Yuwen Zhongyi and Mancheng, after seeing Shen Li''s strength, all look at each other with a deep shock in their eyes.


    If Shen Li has always been the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he was just an ordinary person before he joined the Phoenix sect. He was not even a monk in the Dragon kingdom!


    Ling Xiao didn''t have time to make a move. All the four monsters in the Dragon Emperor''s territory retreated. It can be said that Shen Li was the one who shook all the four monsters back. His strength is obviously much stronger than these monsters!


    "Is this the purple demon king? Purple demon Wang Shenli


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that there must be a dragon kingdom in the Phoenix sect!"


    "It has been rumored that there is no Dragon Emperor realm in Fenghuang sect, so the level of the first-class sect is not worthy of its name. Now, the purple demon king has launched a move to directly frighten the four Dragon Emperor realm monsters. After this matter is spread out, no one can doubt whether the Phoenix sect has the talent to become a first-class sect."


    "Although Lingxiao, the king of God, didn''t do anything about it, but he was as famous as the purple demon king. In fact, his strength was not bad, which shows that Phoenix sect, there are two Dragon Emperor realms


    "It''s not two. It''s just on the surface. Don''t forget that Su Zun alone can kill the strong people in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s kingdom. There are countless strong people hiding dragons and crouching tigers in Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid there will be more Dragon Emperor territory."


    "Ha ha ha, this is the Phoenix sect I am looking forward to!"


    A lot of comments were also spread from all around. If they wanted to join the Phoenix sect just because of their personal worship of Su Han, at this moment, this idea has completely changed.


    The Phoenix sect is no longer only relying on Su Han, the soul character. The strength of the whole Fenghuang sect is also extremely terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Go on with the assessment."


    In that many voices of discussion, Su Han opened his mouth, his voice was not big, but he instantly suppressed countless words around him.


    Countless eyes looked at him, almost all of them emitted color.


    Everyone knows that Su Han established the Fenghuang sect once again. Today''s Fenghuang sect is worthy of its name and will never be criticized again. The time spent by Su Han is only 11 years.


    "This guy..."


    Nangong''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor and murmured in a low voice: "it''s no wonder that it took the Phoenix sect 50 years to reach the super sect, for it has quietly cultivated so many strong people."


    But in the crowd, two people''s faces were ugly, showing a faint pale.


    These two people are ye Huan, the vice patriarch of the Qianye sect, and the other, of course, is the vice patriarch of Zhenhai sect, Zhen Li.


    "In the Phoenix sect, there is really a Dragon Emperor''s realm!"


    Two people look at each other, are clenched fists, do not know how to deal with.


    In both of them, there was the Dragon Emperor realm. Naturally, they were not afraid of the Phoenix sect before, so even if the Phoenix sect sent out their words, they never cared.


    But at the moment, see Shen Li''s hand, they are born with thick fear.


    "Don''t panic."


    At this moment, Mo Qinghai''s voice sounded in two people''s ears: "the first-class sect, the second-class sect, are not those seven flow and eight stream sect. Is it that the Phoenix sect says that it can be destroyed."


    Smell speech, ye Huan and Zhen Li are both relieved. It is obvious that the Sword Fairy tomb is going to help them.


    With the existence of Sword Fairy tomb, they will not be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    The appearance of the four headed monster in the emperor''s territory was just an episode. In the following time, the assessment was much more smooth.


    According to the level and number of monster crystal nuclei obtained by these people, there were 70000 people, and in the end, more than 69000 people were eliminated, and only 1000 people were left.


    These 1000 people can take part in the first examination.


    Su Han did not hesitate. Before waving his hand, the test platform of the first level had changed again. There were three colors, one black, one white and one gray.


    Black is the environment for testing perseverance, white is the channel for testing qualification, and gray is the killing battlefield for testing disposition.


    After Lian Yuze announced the beginning of the third level, all of them entered the first color, which was black.


    No matter which one of these three channels is, there is no time limit. The longer you stay in them, the more you can prove their willpower and perseverance.


    At the beginning of the third level, all the words around him were pressed down. Everyone knows that this is not the time to disturb them.


    ¡­¡­


    When these people were testing, Lian Yuze told some servants of Fenghuang sect to bring wine, vegetables and some common fruits. Everyone was laughing and observing.


    Three minutes after the third pass, someone couldn''t hold on and came out of the passage.


    Their faces were pale and bloodless, with a faint sense of shame.


    "So fast?"


    Man cheng frowned, bit at the fruit, and then said to Su Han, "is it that their perseverance is really not good, or is the test of Su Zong Zhu too difficult?"


    "All of them." Su Han smiles.


    The test of these three levels is indeed very difficult, because Su Han is arranged according to the difficulty of the test in the lower star field.


    However, perseverance is not strength. In Su Han''s opinion, it is the same even if it is arranged according to the difficulty of the holy land.


    In the following time, some people came out of the black channel one after another, but all the people who walked out were pale, as if they had consumed too much energy in the channel.


    In the end, only ten people still insist on the passage.


    In addition to an old man, almost all of them were young people, including a woman, who was Lu Jiayun, as Su Han had said before.


    "It''s good perseverance to stick to it till now."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a smile. Naturally, only he knew the difficulty of his own arrangement.


    "If she can reach the top ten in the other two levels, I will take her as my disciple." Hong Chen''s eyes twinkled and said.


    Before that, he took a fancy to Lu Jiayun. At the moment, it seems that the latter did not disappoint him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two levels are also tested one by one.


    What''s surprising is that Lu Jiayun''s later cultivation of the dragon spirit realm has made a breakthrough in the white channel, which is the channel for testing the enlightenment qualification, and has reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm!


    Hong Chen was overjoyed by this situation and almost accepted her as a disciple.Lu Jiayun didn''t let Hong Chen down in the third checkpoint, and he stuck to the end.


    It can be said that Lu Jiayun ranks first in the comprehensive test of the third level.


    After all the tests at these three levels are over, Hong Chen finally can''t help but throw his own disciple Ling at Lu Jiayun.


    At the same time, the other senior officials of Fenghuang sect all took a fancy to some people, and all of them threw the orders of their own disciples to these people.


    Until now, the Fenghuang sect high-level recruitment of Pro disciple event, complete end!


    Some people sigh, some people are excited.


    "All right."


    Lian Yuze was also a little pleased that he had accepted two of his disciples. He stood up and said, "at the end of this assessment, those who did not succeed should not be discouraged. From today on, Fenghuang sect will recruit disciples once a year for a month, and the time is set in March of each year."


    "In addition, the senior officials of Fenghuang sect will collect disciples once a decade. The time is also set in March of that year. At that time, if anyone wants to join the Fenghuang sect, they can arrive at the Fenghuang sect in advance."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about the long way to go. Fenghuang sect will soon set up a transmission array in the whole land of Longwu. Once the transmission array is set, even if it comes from the central region, it will be just an instant thing."


    "What?"


    "What is a teleportation array?"


    "So fast? How could it be? "


    After hearing about the role of the transmission array, many people were shocked.


    Even Yuze didn''t give too much explanation. After a few more words, Fenghuang Zong''s high-level officials stepped down from the void and headed for the zongmen residence.


    As for others, Su Han naturally invited them to stay here for some time. As for the war god sect, giant island and yuxu palace, Su Han ignored them directly.


    Su Han didn''t even care about the taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Since the collection of disciples of Fenghuang sect has been completely completed, even if Su Han invited man Cheng and Yu Wen Zhongyi, the latter did not stay here.


    As a matter of fact, they all know that the Fenghuang sect has to go to the Qianye sect and Zhenhai sect.


    After all the people left, Fenghuang sect spent five days to straighten up a little.


    Five days later, get ready!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han holds a memory crystal stone in his hand, which records the top ten sects of the Fenghuang sect according to Lian Yuze''s statistics.


    Chiba sect and Zhenhai sect are among them.


    Among the ten sects, except the Chiba sect and Zhenhai sect, all the others are sanliu, and those below the third tier. The tenth ranked "Lingyang sect" can reach the level of Wuliu sect, which is at the bottom of the list.


    At the bottom of Su Han, many high-level Fenghuang sect are sitting quietly, waiting for Su han to give orders.


    Silence for a moment, Su Han put away the memory crystal stone, and finally said, "Lian Yuze."


    "My subordinates are here." Lian Yuze immediately got up.


    "You lead 100000 ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect, and then select dozens of dragon spirit realm to make Yang Zong."


    "Yes." Lian Yuze answered.


    "Rainy morning."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You lead the defeated army to bajimen."


    "Yes


    Yuchen also took orders, then sat back in place.


    After he joined the army, he would lose his face in the first battle.


    "White silk."


    Su Han looked at Bai Ling again: "you lead the blood god army to the Moon Palace of the five stream clan."


    "Yes." Bai Ling takes orders immediately.


    "Xuanyuan is merciless. You lead the shadow army to the Zhenyang palace of wuliuzongmen."


    "Xiao Yuran, you lead Shenghan Shenwei..."


    "Xiao Yuhui, you lead Zhenlong Shenwei..."


    ¡­¡­


    For an hour, Su Han almost arranged the number of people in Fenghuang sect.


    The five Shenwei regiments and the three regiments went to one sect. Lian Yuze led the 100000 people of Fenghuang sect to a sect. Su Han, the last first-class sect, went to fight in person.


    The five Shenwei regiments have been established for a long time, and their strength is also very strong. Although the three regiments are not as good as they are temporarily, they are facing the wuliuzong sect. Moreover, Su Han has assigned big dog, second dog and three dogs to these three major legions.


    The so-called big dogs, two dogs, and three dogs are naturally the blood god crows that have reached the Dragon Emperor''s territory. With them, they can frighten a Wuliu sect, which is not a problem at all.


    "I remember it all."


    Su Han looked around and immediately said, "the main purpose of this time is to get important people. You have a list of the traitors of the Fenghuang sect. If all the people of the sect are handed over, you will leave immediately. If you don''t hand in the list There is no mercy for killing


    "Yes


    Many high-level people all stand up and roar.


    Since the foundation of Fenghuang sect, there have been some battles at the beginning, and since then, it has been developing steadily.


    It''s time for the Phoenix sect to show its strength!


    "These sects are all in the realm of Dongtian, and the longest time will not be more than one month."


    Su Han also said: "after reaching the destination, you will directly establish the transmission array. You will all have magicians to follow. I have given those magicians the method of establishing the transmission array."


    Only the teleportation array in the eastern heaven realm can be established by other magicians. If you get out of the eastern heaven realm, you need a high level of magic cultivation.


    "Prepare for another day, and start tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the sun was rising, the Phoenix sect was shaking.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A Taoist shadow shot out from the Phoenix sect, covering the sky, dense, like a locust, very visual impact.


    In addition to the Fenghuang sect, there are still some casual practitioners who have not left for the time being. They are shocked when they see the people of Fenghuang sect rushing out.


    "What is this for?"


    "You have a bad head, don''t you? You don''t know what the Phoenix sect is going to do? "


    "Hum, when Su Zun came back, he said that he wanted to arrest the traitors of Fenghuang sect, and Su Zun had already said that if they came back to make atonement, they would be given a lighter punishment. However, those guys did not pay attention to Su Zun at all. Now it seems that after such a long delay, the Fenghuang sect is finally going to start."


    "But with so many forces, does Fenghuang sect want to offend all of them?"


    "What is offence? They offended the Phoenix sect first, OK? What''s more, with the strength of Fenghuang sect at the moment, will you be afraid of them? ""Wait and see, this war will certainly shake the whole land of Longwu. Su Zun is afraid that he wants to use the heads of these sects to pave the stepping stone for the peak power of Fenghuang sect."


    A lot of discussion spread out, there are countless people feel the blood boiling, eager to join the Phoenix sect immediately, become a member of the Phoenix sect.


    And in their discussion, the crowd of Fenghuang sect was divided into ten teams and went in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern heaven, Laiyang empire.


    The residence of Qianye sect is located in Laiyang empire.


    Of course, as a first-class sect, the status of Qianye sect in the Laiyang empire was countless higher than that of the royal family. The residence of Qianye sect was built in the center of Laiyang Empire, and this city was clearly named by the name of Qianye sect. Its name is Qianye city!


    Chiba City is the largest city in the whole Laiyang empire. It is several times bigger than the imperial city.


    A month later, Su Han and others stepped into the Laiyang empire.


    "Bold, Laiyang Empire forbids empty space, you wait..."


    Seeing that Su Han flew directly from the air into the Laiyang Empire, the guards below immediately wanted to talk more than that.


    However, his voice has not dropped, there are also a line of figures flash out from the void, standing behind Su Han, breath is awe inspiring.


    "Don''t talk, it''s su Zun!"


    Some guards instantly recognized Su Han and immediately pulled a handful of the guard who had just been drinking heavily, indicating that he did not want to die.


    When the guard heard the word "Su Zun", his face changed, and he fell on his knees with a thump. He did not dare to breathe.


    "Chiba sect, where is it?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Back to Su Zun, Qianye sect is in the center of Qianye City, which is the residence of Qianye sect." There''s a guard opening.


    "How far is it from here?" Su Han asked again.


    "About 30000 Li."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded slightly and stepped out immediately. The people of Fenghuang sect immediately followed and slowly disappeared in the sight of these guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    After su Han and others left, the guards were relieved.


    "This is Su Zun?"


    "I''m scared to death. If you don''t remind me earlier, I''ll be killed by Su Zun if I say one more word."


    "No, Su Zun has never paid attention to you. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble with you."


    "Haha, Su Han is still very polite. He even thanks us." There are guards who are flattered.


    "Su Zun and their coming here in such a fierce manner obviously want to trouble Qianye sect. This matter Do you need to report it? "


    "You''ve got a funny head?"


    A middle-aged man slapped the guard on the head: "report it to your uncle! Do you know what is a fight between gods and mortals? If it''s just another sect, it''s Phoenix sect, it''s su Zun! Just stay here as if we didn''t see anything. If we report to Su Zun and they know, there will be no good fruit to eat! "


    "Oh, oh, I see." The guard looked very young and didn''t understand the world. Now he was taught a lesson and blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the guards, Su Han and others went straight to Qianye city after entering the Laiyang empire.


    Although it is still 30000 li away from Qianye City, Su Han''s mind goes through the clouds, and at a glance you can see the huge city which is like a huge thing crawling over there.


    "It''s a little imposing." Su Han sneered.


    At the same time, he felt that the Fenghuang sect was really a little small, not to mention the Chiba sect. Even a five stream sect was much larger than the Fenghuang sect.


    Over the years, the Fenghuang sect has been developing, but only the number and quality of its disciples have been developed. However, it has never been expanded. Up to now, it has hundreds of thousands of disciples. If it goes on like this, it will not be able to accommodate these disciples.


    "This place is full of aura, covers a vast area, and is in the center of the eastern heaven. However, we can take the Qianye sect''s residence as the second residence of Fenghuang sect." Su Han said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After about two days, Qianye city finally appeared in the sight.


    Standing here, I can feel the majestic of Qianye city again. The wall of the zongmen station alone is hundreds of meters high. People standing here are like mole ants.


    Above the city wall, there are many figures standing in the clothes of the disciples of the Chiba sect. They are obviously all disciples of the Chiba sect.


    "It''s just a middle and low-class first-class sect, but there is such a large residence."


    Ling looked at Su Han with a smile and said jokingly, "Lord, should we expand the residence of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Do you think so?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Lingxiao''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "Hey, it''s not only me, but other people have already felt that way. But Yuanshan county is the starting place of Fenghuang sect. We dare not put forward this opinion with you, for fear that you will not like it. Now, we still have a tacit understanding."


    "We Fenghuang sect is a big school now, but Yuanshan county is really a little small, and the aura there is really too few. Compared with the thousand leaf sect, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth. With the increasing number of disciples, those auras must be more and more insufficient. Can we still use spirit stones all the time? It''s not realistic. "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "the starting place is not fake. We can''t throw it away in Yuanshan County, but we can expand the number of zongmen, for example Here. "


    "Here?"


    Ling smile a Leng, asked: "the Lord means Are you going to pocket the thousand leaf city? But aren''t you just going to ask for people? After all, Chiba sect is a first-class sect. It''s not so simple to destroy it! "


    "It''s true to ask people, but we should also take some people''s heads to make an example. I think the thousand leaf sect is the most suitable one."


    Su Han looked cold: "as a first-class sect, it''s really not easy to wipe out the thousand leaf sect. But it''s just because of this that we can play a role in killing the chickens and warning the monkeys. Otherwise, a fourth and fifth rate sect will destroy them, and no one will care about us."


    Su Han has long planned to make an example of a clan.


    Although it was said that as long as the other party handed over those traitors of the Phoenix sect, the people of the Phoenix sect would immediately withdraw. But in this way, it would not have any effect at all. In case of such a thing happening again in the future, would the Phoenix sect still want to ask for someone?


    It has been going on like this all the time. There is no authority in Fenghuang sect. Only by solving this matter with cruel means can we prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never felt what it''s like to destroy a clan."


    Ling laughed and said, "what the LORD said is that Zhenhai sect and the thousand leaf sect are extremely arrogant. We have already let out our words, but they still dare to visit the Phoenix sect, especially the Qianye sect. They even take my traitors of Fenghuang sect to go there. I really feel that we have no way to deal with them?""That''s settled."


    Su Han said: "the deputy leader of Qianye sect, ye Huan in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, is it OK for you to give it to you?"


    "Of course, no problem. Killing him is like killing an ant!"


    Ling smile look is also cold down: "I have long seen that he is not pleasing to the eye, at the beginning if it was not my Phoenix sect event, how can he be arrogant there?"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and waved his hand. A large number of people immediately passed through the clouds from the void and fell slowly, which was at the same height as those disciples of Qianye sect standing on the wall.


    When he saw Su Han and others appear, the pupils of those disciples all shrunk.


    Some of them don''t know Su Han, some don''t know Ling Xiao, but they definitely don''t know the clothes of the disciples of Fenghuang sect!


    Every disciple of the sect has a uniform dress, and the Phoenix sect is no exception.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    At the moment, the disciple of Chiba sect immediately recognized Su Han and others, and many of them even changed their faces slightly. Obviously, they recognized the man in white standing at the front of the crowd.


    "Go and tell your Lord that you have come to visit." Su Han glanced at the disciples and spoke faintly.


    Swept by his eyes, those thousand leaf sect disciples suddenly felt the pressure doubled, and some people''s bodies began to tremble.


    "Well, please Sue Lord Su is waiting here a little bit. "


    A disciple opened his mouth, and as soon as his voice fell, he rushed into the city of thousand leaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    After the disciple rushed into Qianye City, many disciples of Qianye sect all looked cautious, staring at Su Han and others, full of fear.


    There was no enmity between the Qianye sect and the Fenghuang sect, but the leader and deputy leader of the Qianye sect, regardless of the persuasion of some senior officials below, forced to take in some traitors of the Fenghuang sect, and even brought them into the sect at a great cost. This is a grudge against the Fenghuang sect.


    After su Han came back, he had already told him to return all the disciples. The account was written off, but the two lords of Qianye sect still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Perhaps, they really got some benefits from these traitors, such as magic, and cultivation methods, but at the same time, they completely offended the Phoenix sect.


    These disciples of the thousand leaf sect are not fools. They clearly understand what they are for when they enter Su Han and others and come here so fiercely and directly to see their master.


    So they worry, they fear, they fear.


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect is no longer the original one. In the whole land of Longwu, under the super clan, there are only thirteen families and nine Tianlou who are not afraid of Fenghuang sect.


    Obviously, Chiba sect does not belong to one of them.


    "Master Su, you are coming here today, are you..."


    A disciple opened his mouth and wanted to test it.


    Su Han glanced at him and said, "if you quit Qianye sect now, it has nothing to do with you, but if you continue to stay in Qianye sect It''s about you. "


    Hearing this, the disciple''s figure trembled, bit his teeth, and said nothing more.


    While others are all slightly changed. Su Han''s words have told them very clearly that they are looking for Qianye sect''s trouble today!


    What''s more, it''s not just the trouble of finding the chieftain of the thousand leaf sect, but also their disciples!


    No one thinks that Chiba sect has the strength to resist the invasion of Fenghuang sect, because the Fenghuang sect at the moment is really too strong, they have to admit it.


    There was silence in the field. There were at least tens of thousands of disciples standing on the wall of Chiba City, but it was silent at the moment. Only the voices of Su Han and others echoed here.


    Qianye city is very prosperous all around. Naturally, there are a lot of scattered repairs. At this moment, we all see the arrival of Su Han and others, and there is a lot of noise.


    Before long, the disciple who went to report came out.


    He came out with Ye Huan, the vice patriarch of Qianye sect, who had a meeting with Su Han, and dozens of elders.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lord Su''s coming. If you lose your welcome, you''re disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Ye Huan''s face was full of smiles, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He looked very friendly. As soon as he saw Su Han, he immediately clasped his fist, without any unusual expression.


    Su Han is a glimpse of Ye Huan, did not say more, just spit out two words: "make people."


    Ye Huan''s smile was stagnant, and his expression remained unchanged. He said, "Lord Su came from afar. He has traveled a long way. I think it''s tiring to come here. Other things should be left behind for the time being. Why don''t you go to Qianye sect and have a rest first?"


    "Make friends."


    Su Han directly ignored Ye Huan''s words and spoke again, but they were still the two words.


    However, this time, Su Han''s tone of voice slightly increased.


    Ye Huan pursed her lips and was slightly silent. He said, "it''s not easy for master Su to come here. Why let other things hurt him? My thousand leaf sect''s hospitality is still very good. I think you will be satisfied if you come to master su. "


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Su Han looked directly cold down: "Ye Huan, I''ll tell you the last time, make people."


    Hearing Su Han''s impolite words, ye Huan frowned and said, "master Su, this is a bit too much? As the saying goes, if you don''t want to make a smile, ye invited you to come to my thousand leaf sect to have a rest, but you don''t have to insult ye so much? "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s talk about what you want to say."


    Ye Huan thought for a moment and then said, "first of all, those people of Fenghuang sect voluntarily joined me in Qianye sect. I didn''t force them. Secondly, they are already members of the Chiba sect. You Fenghuang sect will spare no effort to protect the disciples. Naturally, it is the same with me in Qianye sect. Otherwise, would it not make other disciples feel cold? "


    "You mean, no more?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Joining the Chiba sect is the people of Chiba sect. I have the rights, obligations and responsibilities to protect them." Ye Huandao.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and laughed strangely. Suddenly, he said in a loud voice: "disciple of Qianye sect, this clan is Su Han, the leader of Fenghuang sect. Now I will warn you. Within half an hour, you will quit Qianye sect immediately. After half an hour, everyone in Qianye sect will There is no mercy for killing


    The sound was so loud that it turned into sound waves and spread.At that time, the whole Chiba sect was shocked. Countless disciples turned pale and looked up at Su Han and others.


    Some people are not angry, some are directly angry, some are also born with fear, and their hearts are in the choice whether to stay in the thousand leaf sect.


    The disciple who had a conversation with Su Han changed his face and finally understood that Su Han was not joking with them.


    "Su Ba Liu, are you going too far?"


    Ye Huan couldn''t laugh any more. Her face was a little red, and she said angrily, "I really think the thousand leaf sect is afraid of you? There are millions of disciples in the thousand leaf sect. Can you kill them all? "


    "Half an hour later, how many people are there in Qianye sect? How many people will be slaughtered by Phoenix clan?" Su Han said coldly.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Ye Huan angrily responded with a smile: "that Zong wants to have a good look at it today. Do you have that skill in Fenghuang sect?"


    "You are too noisy."


    Su Han frowns slightly, a wave of the palm, the Ling smile behind him suddenly laughs, the figure directly ejects out.


    Its speed is so fast that it disappears in an instant. When it reappears, it has come to Ye Huan.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Ling Xiao''s breath broke out. At the moment of the outbreak, ye Huan''s face changed violently. He felt clearly that this breath It''s the Dragon kingdom!


    When she was breathing, Ling Xiao stretched out her hand and patted Ye Huan gently. The hum suddenly spread out, and an invisible wave came out, and went straight to Ye Huan to cover the past.


    "Huangyu"


    Ye Huan''s pupils contracted and her complexion changed greatly. She couldn''t help shouting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    In the time of Fenghuang sect, Ling Xiao and Shen Li worked together to solve those monsters in the Dragon Kingdom, but only Shen Li''s move made all the four monsters disappear. Ling Xiao had no chance to do so at all.


    Ye Huan once conjectured that Lingxiao should also be the Dragon Emperor realm, but he never thought that Lingxiao was the Dragon Emperor realm that opened up the imperial realm!


    If you leave the imperial domain, it is very different from not.


    In their own imperial domain, the actual force will be doubled, even at the same level, it can be easily suppressed.


    It can be said that if you want to kill a Dragon Emperor''s territory in the early stage, the possibility of the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s territory opening up the emperor''s territory will be greater than that of the later period of the Dragon Emperor''s territory which has not opened the imperial domain!


    Because he has the imperial domain, the imperial domain can not only enhance their own strength, but also suppress each other and make them have nowhere to escape!


    "Go back


    Although he was frightened, ye Huan was a strong dragon emperor. He would not dare to fight because Lingxiao had opened the imperial domain. When he saw Lingxiao''s imperial domain coming, ye Huan gave a violent drink, and his breath of dragon Kingdom broke out.


    However, it is ridiculous that ye Huan didn''t attack Ling Xiao after he broke out his cultivation, but Turn around and run towards Chiba sect!


    Ling Xiao obviously thought of this. As long as he was a smart man, he would not fight with himself in his own imperial domain. Ye Huan was obviously not a fool.


    "Want to go?"


    Ling Xiao snorted coldly, and the breath broke out again. The speed of the imperial domain expanded so fast that it could be described as terror. Invisible ripples were visible to the naked eye. Almost in an instant, they smashed the void and directly enveloped Ye Huan in it!


    "Patriarch ye, you have just said so much, don''t you even have the qualification to fight against this king?"


    Ling Xiao opens his mouth and stares at Ye Huan. He is in the middle of the imperial domain. His breath is rapidly increasing, which can be called an amazing speed, which makes Ye Huan''s face change again and again.


    "There''s still half an hour left. Why don''t we have a good time first?"


    Ling Xiao raised the corner of his mouth, and after the voice fell, his palm fiercely waved out.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound is coming at this moment. I''m afraid the air current with Lingxiao''s palm waving directly breaks the void and goes towards Ye Huan.


    "Breaking spirit skill!"


    Ye Huan didn''t dare to be careless, but was extremely cautious. Seeing Ling Xiao''s hand, he immediately started to roar. At the same time, his palms were dancing. The dragon power of the Dragon Kingdom surged out and bombarded the air current.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came out, and the air flow instantly smashed Ye Huan''s spirit breaking skill. What''s more, he left for ye Huan again.


    Ye Huan seems to have predicted this for a long time. He has a milky white light shining on his body, which is a defensive medium grade Holy Spirit equipment.


    His palm, also appeared a long gun, that spear, also is the middle grade Holy Spirit class weapon.


    At the level of longhuangjing, there is not so much financial resources except for scattered cultivation. For example, the Dragon Emperor realm, which is in the great power, is almost the lowest and has a holy spirit level equipment. Ye Huan, as the vice patriarch of the first-class sect of Qianye sect, has two pieces of equipment.


    "Shadow gun!"


    Ye Huan drinks again, and his spear moves. At a glance, there are countless gun shadows filling the void and pressing down from Lingxiao''s head.


    Holy spirit level weapons, combined with dragon skills, directly destroyed Ling Xiao''s airflow.


    And see this scene, Ling smile did not care, is still that pair of lazy appearance, hands out, toward the top of a little pat, immediately there is a stream of air, directly those gun shadow in the outside.


    "It''s the Dragon Kingdom, but you It''s too weak. "


    Ling smile''s eyes twinkled, some strange: "I don''t know how much my cultivation will be increased if I swallow you?"


    "Boom


    As soon as his body shook, his purple and gold robe suddenly fluttered with the wind, and his long hair blew up, and a long purple knife slowly emerged from his hand.


    "Underworld weapons!"


    Seeing the appearance of the long knife, ye Huan''s face changed again.


    The underworld class weapon, even if it is inferior, can easily suppress his spear, especially at this level, once hard put, his spear will be instantly broken.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. Die!"


    Ling Xiao looks cold, hands holding the knife, slowly raised, and finally Fall down!


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the roar of the sky came. The void was like a piece of fragile glass. There was no blade at all. Only a black crack could be seen. It tore open from Lingxiao in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan''s reflection is to resist with a long gun, but when the spear contacts with the crack, there is a click, and a few cracks appear. Then, more and more cracks are found, and finally with a bang, it bursts into the void.


    "Poof!"At the same time, ye Huan a mouthful of blood spurt out, the figure flies out.


    However, the speed of his flying upside down was much slower than that of the crack spreading. Looking at the crack coming, ye Huan''s face changed greatly, and despair appeared in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came out of the void. Then, the hum spread. Unexpectedly, another imperial domain appeared, competing with Lingxiao''s imperial domain.


    "Well?"


    Ling smile eyes a squint, immediately show a smile: "old guy, finally can''t help it?"


    "You Fenghuang sect deceives people too much. Is there anything wrong with this sect?"


    The hoarse voice came out, with the fall of the voice, a bent figure, looking bony, slowly emerged.


    It is the leader of Chiba sect, Lin Chiba!


    The Chiba sect has lasted for tens of thousands of years. However, when the patriarch takes over, he will change his original name into the word "Chiba". This has become a tradition and a rule. In addition to the surname, the name must be changed.


    After Lin Qianye appears, he directly blocks Lingxiao''s attack to the emperor''s domain, and ye Huan can survive.


    He looked at Ling Xiao, his eyes full of resentment, and under the resentment, there was a strong fear.


    The gap between him and Lingxiao has been reflected from the short contact just now. Although he is of the same level, he is not Ling Xiao''s opponent at all. Even if Ling Xiao wants to kill him, he can''t escape!


    "Master Su, are you really going to fight against my Chiba sect?" Lin Qianye''s eyes are also looking at Su Han. He knows that Su Han is the most important person to speak.


    "War?"


    Su Han shook his head: "no, the word" war "is not used properly. In my opinion, this is not war, but Slaughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Sure enough, you are still as big as the rumor Lin Qianye''s face sank.


    "Lord Lin, I''m not without humanity in Fenghuang sect. I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Han said faintly: "hand over all the traitors of Fenghuang sect. Take all the high-level people of Qianye sect and go to Fenghuang sect. Kneel down for three days outside the residence of Fenghuang sect. As atonement, we can regard it as not happening."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Qianye was very angry and laughed: "Su Baliu, the outside world says you are arrogant. I have seen it thoroughly today. Do you know what Shi Ke Sha is, not to be insulted? Let''s not say who lost and who won today. Even if you won the Phoenix sect, I would never let you have a good time! "


    "Tough bones, I like them."


    Su Han stretched out his thumb and made a gesture to Lin Qianye. It seemed to be appreciation, but the sarcasm in his words could be heard by everyone.


    "You still have half an hour to prepare. I repeat that in half an hour, those who quit the thousand leaf sect are safe. If you don''t quit There is no mercy for killing Su Han said again.


    He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if the disciples of Qianye sect continued to stay in the Qianye sect, they would surely attack the people of Fenghuang sect. Moreover, as long as they dare to stay in Qianye sect, it shows that they are not afraid of Fenghuang sect at all, and even they hate Fenghuang sect very much.


    For such people, Su Han will not have any kind heart.


    Lin Qianye and ye Huan did not stay here, but returned directly to Qianye city. It seems that they are really going to prepare to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed.


    During this half hour, some people came out of the city one after another. They were all dressed in the clothes of ordinary disciples of Qianye sect.


    Obviously, these people are afraid of the Phoenix sect, so they quit the Chiba sect.


    However, in the crowd, Su Han found a middle-aged man.


    When the other disciples withdrew from the Qianye sect, their bodies were shaking and their faces were frightened. However, the middle-aged man was full of resentment. Although he had hidden it deeply, Su Han could see it at a glance.


    What''s more, what the middle-aged man looks like It is very similar to Lin Qianye!


    Su Leng hum a, suddenly hand, its sleeve waving, big hand straight to the middle-aged man caught in the past.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and the breath on his body broke out directly. It was the late stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    However, in the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, it was just a mole ant to Su Han. Su Han instantly destroyed all the defenses on this man and directly grabbed him by the neck and mentioned it in front of him.


    "What''s your name?" Su Han''s indifferent road.


    "I I... "


    The middle-aged man was so flustered that he didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    Did not wait for him to finish saying, Su Han is a smile: "needless to say, let me guess, your surname is Lin, right?"


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly a stiff.


    "Your father should be Lin Qianye?"


    Su Han shook his head and said, "you are his son. It''s nothing. As long as you are willing to quit Qianye sect, I won''t care about you..."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but then, Su Han''s words made him fall into the ice cave.


    "But what do you mean by the bitterness on your face?"


    "I I didn''t... "


    "No?"


    Su Han sneered: "have, this clan can see, if you want to blame, can only blame you that do not strive for ambition, as well as you want to revenge the mind!"


    "Click!"


    The voice falls, Su Han directly pinches off his neck, this middle-aged man''s body, boom a burst.


    "Father, help me!"


    Yuan Shen rushes out of the body and burns. Obviously, he wants to increase the speed and escape Su Han''s palm.


    At the same time he screamed, Lin Qianye''s imperial domain once again spread over, which was obviously already ready.


    However, at this moment, Lingxiao''s imperial domain is also suddenly unfolded, directly resisting Lin Qianye''s imperial domain.


    "You block me once, I block you once, even." Ling Xiao stretched out.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you


    Seeing that his imperial domain is resisted, Lin Qianye is in a hurry and his angry roar spreads out.


    "I don''t dare to do what Su Han wants to do!"


    Su Leng hums, the figure disappears directly.


    The next moment, his figure is back to the original place, but in his hands, it is holding the spirit of the middle-aged man.


    He didn''t collapse it directly, but collected it to gather the other six yuan gods. He also needed too much blood crystal and this kind of original God, so Su Han naturally would not waste it.


    "What do you want to do?"Lin Qianye''s figure emerged and was angry and said: "Su Baliu, you let my son go. As long as you let him go, I will give you all the people of Fenghuang sect!"


    Lin Qianye''s original idea was to want the middle-aged man to mix with the crowd and leave.


    No matter whether he wins or loses today, at least his son leaves first to ensure his own safety.


    Who would have thought that Su Han even found out that Lin Qianye regretted and gnawed his teeth with hatred, which was not aimed at Su Han, but at his son who did not strive for success.


    He has told him that he must not show any trace of his horse''s feet, but his son is still full of resentment. Otherwise, Su Han would not have done anything to him.


    "Late!"


    Su Han took a look at Lin Qianye, and immediately exclaimed, "half an hour has passed. Master array, block the city of thousand leaves. Other people will do it. None of the disciples of Qianye sect will stay!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At that moment, there were four light curtains rising from all around the city. The light curtain immediately wrapped up the whole city. At a glance, it looked like a huge square square box. Even if you looked up, you could see an amazing light, just like glass, blocking the upper part completely.


    This moment, the whole thousand leaf city is blocked, no one can escape!


    And this array was set by the array mage of Fenghuang sect just half an hour ago.


    Su Han did give those who want to quit the thousand leaf sect a way to live, but also cut off those who want to fight with the Phoenix sect!


    "Go to war!"


    With the fall of the last two words of Su Han, the figures shot directly from the air and rushed into the array.


    At this moment, the overwhelming attack shows up. The sound of scream and roar reverberates in an instant.


    But Su Linghan and others did not hesitate to step on the target!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    There are about 100000 people brought by Su Han this time. Among these 100000 people, ordinary disciples account for the vast majority. As for the five God guard groups and the three major legions, apart from the saint Han God guard group, 500 people were selected from each group. Even for those abnormal people with special constitution, Su Han also selected 10.


    In this battle, we directly attacked the first ten sects who dare to take in traitors of Fenghuang sect. The Fenghuang sect did not say to pour out his nest, but it was almost the same.


    There are only about 30000 guards in Fenghuang sect. However, Su Han is not afraid that Fenghuang sect will be attacked by others. He has already set up the nine cloud immortal magic array, and after his return, his cultivation has been improved, which is to strengthen the nine cloud immortal magic array. Only when the late stage of the Dragon kingdom or the peak of the emperor''s realm is opened can it be smashed by force.


    And this kind of strong person, even those who are super clan door, also can''t send easily, so, Su Han naturally has no worries.


    At the moment, all the people have killed into the thousand leaf city. The 500 men of the blood god army attack the array, and immediately disperse and start to set up the array.


    As for others, they are constantly roaring and attacking thousands of people. At a glance, they are like endless firecrackers all over the sky. They are shining brilliantly, but at the same time, they are extremely terrifying.


    However, the thousand leaf sect had already prepared for it. At the moment when the Phoenix sect rushed in, it also immediately began to defend. At the same time, it also launched an attack on the people of the Fenghuang sect.


    One hundred thousand people, close to one million in the battle, are scattered on average, equivalent to one in Fenghuang sect and ten in Chiba sect.


    If you put them in other schools, you can''t defeat Qianye sect. But Fenghuang sect is different. Even the most common disciples of Fenghuang sect can easily fight against Qianye sect disciples with the Dragon skills and secret skills handed down by Su Han.


    "Ouch


    "Roar ~"


    the roaring roar and shrill sound at the moment, but there are huge black holes on the top of the five hundred people of the Mingyue Shenwei group. Among the black holes, a head of monster directly emerges from the black hole, full of fierce and cruel breath. After the appearance, the 500 Mingyue Shenwei immediately waved their hands, and these monsters immediately ran like a torrent The disciples of Qianye sect left.


    Every Mingyue Shenwei can summon at least three monsters, and the strength of these monsters is no worse than Mingyue Shenwei itself.


    Five hundred people summoned nearly two thousand monsters. The army of monsters was just like a torrent. The fierce breath made the disciples of Qianye sect pale and almost vomiting blood.


    "Fire dragon technique!"


    When the moon guards bombarded, the purple night guards, who were magicians, were not idle. They could not do instant magic. They whispered some incantations in their mouths. Beside each purple night guard, there was a Zhenlong Shenwei guarding them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the fire dragon skill fell, the sky and the earth were burning hot. The void seemed to be red in fire at the moment, like a towering flame in the sky.


    And purple night God guard, is to stretch out the palm, toward the void fierce grasp, that endless flame suddenly seems to be attracted by something, quickly rushed, and finally condensed into a line of fire dragon!


    Each of these fire dragons is a hundred feet high. Where it passes by, the space makes a hissing sound, and there is fog. In this hot temperature, it condenses into water drops, and some emptiness becomes black directly. Under that terrible temperature, they can''t hold on at all!


    "Kill!"


    Some people started to drink, and nearly a thousand fire dragons directly rushed into the crowd of Qianye sect. The latter had already made a good defense and launched an attack first. However, their attacks were intercepted by Zhenlong Shenwei. As for their defense


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Dull noise constantly appears. In front of the magician, the same level of martial arts defense is useless!


    Even, those fire dragons crossed the level, and dozens of dragon spirits were swept directly. In the midst of a shrill scream, the bodies of these dragon spirits gradually turned to ashes. However, if their original gods wanted to rush out and escape, there were Zhenlong Shenwei flashing away and holding them in their hands.


    This is Su Han''s explanation. If you can keep it, you can keep it.


    "Asshole


    Seeing that the thousand leaf sect was at a disadvantage in an instant, countless people were killed, and many of the disciples immediately turned red in blood and couldn''t help but roar.


    Although some of them have left before, there are thousands at most. At present, there are still nearly one million disciples in the thousand leaf sect.


    This million people have died about 230000, and the rest have formed a huge human wall. The wall is dark and spreads for unknown distance, which seems to span the East and west sides of the city.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Endless dragon power and dragon skills were exerted from their hands, covering the sky and earth, and directly suppressed from the heads of Fenghuang sect.


    "Star guard, sword array block!"


    Among the 500 star guards, a 30-year-old young man opened his mouth. He was a team leader in the sky god guard. As for the name, even Su Han did not know.The number of the five Shenwei regiments and the three major regiments is very large. Naturally, there will not be only one head and two deputy commanders to manage. Under the head, there are also large captains, and under them there are small captains.


    This young man is a team leader.


    At this moment, his mouth, the sky god guard has already been ready, in the youth''s words, their palms dance, a golden light from the space ring fly out, instantly full of the sky!


    The sharp breath, the light of Sen Han, and the boundless quantity make the disciples of Qianye sect feel powerless.


    "Coagulate!"


    The youth drank heavily again. At the moment, thousands of golden flying swords followed one another. The tip of the sword was connected to the tail of the handle, forming a huge defense shield.


    The shield covered almost all the people in Fenghuang sect, and the thousand leaf sect''s countless attacks fell, but none of them was left out!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How strong are the people of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Killing innocent people, cruel and cruel, Phoenix sect, you will not have a good end!"


    Angry and unwilling roars came from these disciples'' mouths. Their eyes were red with blood. If their eyes could kill people, the people of Fenghuang sect would have died many times.


    "Destroy the army, attack!"


    At this moment, there was also a young man drinking heavily on the side of the defeated army.


    At present, there is only one kind of weapon for the destroyer army, that is, the spear. However, the number is very small, and not everyone has it. At most, only 200 people in the 500 army have the weapon.


    After the youth''s voice dropped, the two hundred people turned their palms and a silver light came out of their hands.


    PS: Well, it''s the first change! Every five minutes, Nanshan does not know how many more, can write as many as you can!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "Shoot!"


    "Bang!"


    Under this order, a defeated army immediately moved his finger, pulled the trigger, and fired the first real battle shot since the establishment of the army!


    The sound of the shooting was not very loud, and the bullet was not very big. Even after the shooting, looking at the arrival of the bullet, the Chiba clan had an impulse to laugh, and his face was even more sarcastic and contemptuous.


    In the eyes of anyone, this kind of attack is powerless.


    However, when the bullet exploded that moment, all people were stunned in situ.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky roared at this moment, and the bullet disappeared in an instant, and then appeared an indescribable wave of terror.


    This wave spread directly, and it was so fast that words could not describe it. In a flash, it swept thousands of people.


    "Hum, hum..."


    After being swept by the waves, there was a buzz from thousands of people. They were pale and looked down at their bodies. They didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    Where the ripples pass, everything turns into powder!


    The space dissipated and turned into a huge black hole, and the thousands of people, after the ripples, disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    There is no corpse!


    The sound of the bullet exploding continued, and it was as loud as a shell, not a bullet.


    Everyone looked at the scene, mouth wide, face full of horror.


    "This What''s this thing


    "How can Fenghuang sect have so many sorcery, and each kind of sorcery is so fierce!"


    "Can''t this be the underworld class weapon?!!"


    The people of the Chiba sect can''t believe it. They have never seen such a strange way of attack, and they have never seen such a terrible weapon!


    They can feel that the members of the destroyed army who opened the spirit destroying spear have only the Dragon Dan realm at most. But such a dragon Dan realm, with such a gun, has killed thousands of people. Among these thousands of people, at least hundreds of them are dragon Dan realm, and there are several Dragon spirit realms!!!


    In other words, it is not because of this person, but because of That''s not a soul killer!


    Not to mention the Chiba sect, even the member of the defeated army, was shocked by the power of such terror.


    Although they had trained and tried the power of the spirit killing spear in Fenghuang sect, they did not really fight. At this moment, he finally realized it deeply.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Without waiting for the people of the thousand leaf sect to continue to be angry and shocked, all the rest of the defeated army pulled the trigger at this moment, and a bullet burst out from the spirit killing gun. When it approached the wall of the thousand leaf clan, it exploded with a bang.


    "Wow


    The explosion of 200 bullets turned the center of the wall into a huge vacuum!


    The figure of more than 100000 people, in this moment, under the wave swept, in an instant, disappeared.


    "Spread it out


    Finally, someone reacted and quickly retreated to the rear.


    The people of the Chiba sect are not fools. They can see that the more dense the figures are, the more dead they will be.


    "Boom


    Countless people directly turned into a torrent and scattered in all directions. The ripples formed by the bullet spread some more. After killing tens of thousands of people, they finally dissipated completely.


    The scene, at this moment, was completely dominated by the Fenghuang sect. It can be said that this is basically a crush. Even if the number of disciples of Qianye sect is several times higher than that of Fenghuang sect, this is still a crush!


    Su Han once said that it was better to be short than to have too much. What he wanted was the quality of his disciples, not the quantity.


    At the moment, his words have finally come true. Even if the number of people on the other side is too large, it is useless. The quality of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is much stronger than that of Chiba sect.


    "Fenghuang sect, you can''t die easily!"


    At this moment, hundreds of figures suddenly rushed from the distance, and the person who just opened his mouth was the head of an old man.


    The breath of the old man is the peak of the pseudo imperial realm!


    And behind him, there are close to ten puppet emperor realms. In addition to these people, all the rest are Dragon God realms!


    Obviously, this is the real pillar of Chiba sect, and also the high-level combat power of Chiba sect.


    They can''t help it. If it goes on like this, Chiba sect will be slaughtered by Fenghuang sect.


    "By you?"


    Su Han glanced at these people, temporarily stopped looking for ye Huan, but with a wave of his hand, a large figure suddenly appeared from the void.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    This is a group of crow!


    To be exact, this is a group of blood god crows!Su Han got more than 300 blood god crows in the black wind cliff. Every blood god crow''s cultivation was above the Dragon God realm, which was just used at the moment.


    "Kill them, keep them, and reward a piece of fruit!" Su Han hums coldly.


    Those blood god crows were lazy at first, and they didn''t seem to care at all. But at the moment, their hair stood up in an instant, and their eyes glowed with fierce light. When they looked at the old man and others, they were like the other party killed their parents.


    "Boom


    Blood god crow did not hesitate, at this moment all grew up their mouths, a surprising purple flame from their mouths.


    At the moment of the flame, the space directly melted into nothingness. The hot temperature made even the old people in the pseudo imperial realm have sweat on their brows.


    "What''s this?!!"


    The pupils of the old man and others shrink suddenly. They can''t believe it, let alone believe it!


    In every battle of Fenghuang sect, there will be some inexplicable things, such as the spirit killing spear before, the array blocking the thousand Leaf City, and at this moment, this group of damned crows!


    For the outside world, the Phoenix sect is a legend. The secret arts and weapons used by the disciples of Fenghuang sect have been seen by the outside world, and they have not even heard of it.


    And the power of these secret arts and weapons is undoubtedly enormous.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Qianye and ye Huan took in the traitors of the Phoenix sect, ignoring the opposition of those high-level officials in the clan.


    Their idea is to get something that doesn''t belong to them from these traitors. In their opinion, as long as they can spy on one point, it will be of great help to the overall strength improvement of Qianye sect.


    "Boom


    The fire was full of air, and the bombardment of hundreds of flame beams suddenly penetrated the space and came to the old man and others.


    The latter''s face changed, without saying a word, the whole body of dragon power scattered, directly turned into a light curtain, to resist.


    However They think too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Wow..."


    Almost at the moment when their dragon power contacted the flame column, they were transformed into nothingness directly.


    The dragon power of the Dragon Kingdom, in front of this flame column, is like a piece of flimsy thin paper. Only the dragon power of several pseudo imperial realms has persisted a little.


    However, it is only a little bit.


    These blood god crows, as if they also have the art of joint attack, when they blow out the dragon power of other Dragon God realms, they all condense to a point, and the dragon power of the puppet emperor''s realm collapses in an instant!


    Although they have been so strong, Su Han frowned slightly, feeling that it was a waste of time.


    In the meditation, Su Han waves his hand again, and a blood god crow appears.


    However, the smell of this blood god crow is more terrible than other blood god crows. I don''t know how much. After it appeared, it was not as lazy as other blood god crows, but blinked a few times and showed a flattering smile to Su Han.


    "Master, what can I do for you? Will you give me fruit to eat? "


    Su Han stares at it. This blood god crow is the four dogs who break through the realm of dragon and emperor in the holy land of demon immortal!


    Obviously, four dogs had tasted the sweetness Su Han gave him, so he changed his appearance of being indifferent and flattering to Su Han.


    "You can kill these people first." Su Han has no good spirit.


    "Just them?"


    Four dogs pointed to the old man and others with his wings, and immediately disdained to say: "I blow a few times, they will be gone."


    "Then you go and play."


    After su Han''s words fall, he no longer pays attention to him. Instead, he reveals his mind again and then scans.


    One, his mind a meal, the corner of his mouth raised, the palm of his hand fiercely extended, toward the back of the void mercilessly grasp.


    "You want to attack benzong? It''s just a dream. "


    "Click!"


    Under Su Han''s grasp, the space was torn in an instant, and a figure rushed out of it. The turbulent dragon power reverberated in the void, turning into a huge palm, and slapped at Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, you really have the Dragon Emperor realm in Fenghuang sect, but you are not!"


    Ye Huan bombarded and sneered: "Lingxiao has been entangled by the patriarch. Next, it''s your death date!"


    "I''m waiting for you to kill me."


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly, but his palm was still not withdrawn, and he made a direct confrontation with Ye Huan''s big hand.


    "Boom


    The two collide and roar, and a stream of air spreads from the center of two palms, making the space spread like a spider web.


    "Well?"


    Ye Huan frowned, a little shocked.


    "Can he really fight against the Dragon Emperor?"


    He was hiding in the void before in order to find an opportunity to give Su Han a fatal blow.


    Although there was a rumor that Su Han killed Yuan Hui in longhuangjing, ye Huan didn''t believe it at all, or he didn''t want to believe it.


    At the moment of contact with Su Han, ye Huan''s heart sank suddenly, and felt that the rumor was not fake.


    According to the principle, he is the Dragon kingdom. Su Han is just the Dragon God. He can easily destroy it and kill him immediately. However, the reality is obviously not the case. The battle between them has become a tie. Let''s see, Su Han''s look has been extremely flat. It seems that in his eyes, he is not the Dragon Emperor''s realm, but Ants!


    Yes, his indifference to himself is to treat himself as a mole ant!


    "You will be the second dragon kingdom of benzong town."


    When ye Huan was shocked, Su Han slowly opened his mouth. When his words fell, the fourth Qing Dynasty, which was the highest Qing Dynasty that Su Han could use now, started immediately!


    "Boom


    The indescribable strong breath spreads from Su Han''s body, that kind of sudden increase speed, let Ye Huan''s face change again and again.


    The first Qing Dynasty can double Su Han''s strength, the second Qing Dynasty can double, the third Qing Dynasty can quadruple, and the fourth Qing Dynasty It''s eight times!!!


    Even though Su Han didn''t need to drink the liquor, he directly broke through the level of the Dragon kingdom. Although he didn''t reach the level of the Dragon Kingdom, the terrible smell still made Ye Huan extremely afraid.


    "Come on


    Su Han shouts, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps is also directly launched, which also increases the speed by eight times, so that his figure appears directly behind Ye Huan and hits Ye Huan directly!


    "Poof!"


    Su Han''s speed is so fast that ye Huan doesn''t even know that Su Han has appeared behind him.


    And in the moment he sensed, Su Han''s attack has fallen on him.


    Ye Huan a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his figure staggers forward.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, but Su Han''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The strange voice came from behind again, and when it came, there was a palm, which was severely printed on Ye Huan."Click!"


    The sound of broken bones comes from behind Ye Huan. The pain makes Ye Huan grin and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Miscellaneous"


    Ye Huan raised his head to the sky and roared, hoping to eat Su Han.


    But he couldn''t see Su Han''s figure at all. Su Han''s strength increased eight times, and his speed increased sharply. He used the nine steps of Tianlong, and the speed increased eight times. If we only talk about the speed, let alone his Ye Huan. Even Lin Qianye, who opened up the Imperial domain, may not be better than Su Han!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the following period of time, attacks fell on Ye Huan. Ye Huan''s figure was like a boat swaying in the wind and waves, which seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    However, after all, the Dragon Emperor realm is the Dragon Emperor realm. Su Han tried to bombard his head several times, but he was caught by Ye Huan''s sixth sense, and just avoided.


    What''s more, ye Huan has already reflected that he is full of dragon power all over his body. What''s more, a top-grade Holy Spirit defensive equipment has emerged from him.


    Until now, when Su Han attacked again, although he was still able to hit, he could not bring any substantial damage to Ye Huan.


    "Sure enough, there is a huge gap between the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor realm." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    It''s too simple for him to kill the peak of a false emperor''s realm at the moment, but he can''t kill a dragon in the early days.


    "Su Han bastard, if you have the ability, fight me head-on!" Ye Huan is bent to death and keeps yelling.


    "As you wish."


    Su Han''s figure stopped and spoke faintly. Between his palms turning, a gourd appeared. Su Han opened the lid of the gourd directly and took a drink.


    "Boom


    After drinking this strong liquor, the breath of Su Han has increased dramatically again!


    "No way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Ye Huan feels Su Han''s surging breath. He has an impulse to spurt blood.


    He didn''t understand that Su Han was just a dragon god state. His breath had increased sharply before. He should have reached the limit. How could he now Can it still increase?


    He is a dragon spirit realm, what degree is the limit in the end!!!


    When the wind blows, Su Han''s hair is fluttering. His white clothes move with the wind. He stands upright above the void and looks at Ye Huan calmly.


    "Aren''t you going to have a head-on battle with this sect? That will make you a success. "


    The voice falls, Su Han raises the footstep, strides out fiercely!


    "Boom


    It''s just one step, ye Huan can see clearly, it''s just one step!


    But under this step, the void on Ye Huan''s head turned into nothingness with a roar. A huge pressure that could not be seen by the naked eye suddenly fell from the top of his head.


    At this moment, ye Huan''s defense, which was based on the strength and skill of the dragon, collapsed with a bang. Even his top-notch Holy Spirit defensive equipment was broken at this moment.


    Ye Huan himself, under the great pressure, spurts out a big mouth of blood, and feels that his accomplishments are in disorder.


    "No..."


    Ye Huan shakes his head crazily. In his feeling, the huge pressure on the void is like Su Han''s foot treading on himself, and he is a mole ant under this sole!


    "Click!"


    At a certain moment, the sound of breaking came from ye Huan''s body. At this moment, his body bent down directly, and those bones were rapidly broken. Finally, ye Huan''s figure exploded with a bang!


    "Vice Lord!"


    "This How could that be possible? The vice patriarch is the land of the Dragon Emperor


    "Is Su Ba Liu really stronger than this?"


    Seeing ye Huan''s figure, under Su Han''s feet, he collapsed directly. Those disciples of Qianye sect below suddenly turned pale.


    They put all their hopes on Ye Huan and Lin Qianye. Lin Qianye is entangled with Lingxiao at the moment, and ye Huan, under Su Han''s feet, turns his body into a fan.


    Without the help of these two lords, the old man and others in the puppet imperial realm were entangled by the blood god crow. Even among the blood god crows, there was a Dragon Emperor realm and began to kill the old man and others.


    At this moment, for these disciples, all the strong people of Qianye sect have no longer existed. They can only rely on themselves.


    However, compared with the people of Fenghuang sect, they are too weak and weak, just like mole ants. Under the bombardment of the five God guards and the three regiments of Fenghuang sect, the death toll is increasing.


    The ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect are much better than them. They are interspersed in the crowd of Qianye sect and attack constantly, which makes the already inferior Qianye sect worse.


    At this moment, the situation completely fell to the side of Fenghuang sect. It was only a matter of time before the Qianye sect was destroyed.


    "Boom


    Besides, ye Huan here, after his body was broken, the yuan God rushed out. On his face, there was no previous madness and anger. What was left was just fear, thick fear!


    If Su Han is also a Dragon Emperor realm, he will not be so afraid, but Su Han''s cultivation is just Dragon God realm!


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, ye Huan yuan Shen turned and ran away towards the distance.


    "You can''t escape."


    The cold voice comes to Ye Huan''s ear. Ye Huan can''t help but turn to look. Seeing Su Han, who is already far away, he raises his feet again and immediately Another step down.


    At this moment, an indescribable huge pressure appeared directly around Ye Huan, and the space exploded into nothingness. The pressure wrapped Ye Huan all around, and then, it squeezed hard.


    "No No


    He never thought that one day he would die in the hands of a dragon god realm.


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, however, a sudden burst of shouts came. Then, several palms fell from the void, penetrating the huge pressure, and grabbing ye Huanyuan, Shengsheng was saved.


    Ye Huan breathed heavily, and his eyes showed ecstasy. He thought that he was really going to die.


    "Your life is very big."


    Su Han hands negative, staring at Ye Huan, light mouth.


    Indeed, ye Huan was almost killed by Ling Xiao before, but he was saved by Lin Qianye. At this moment, Su Han is about to blow it out, but someone has saved him.


    Su Han also knew this man.


    It is the tomb of the sword immortal, the green immortal - Mo Qinghai!


    Besides, beside Mo Qinghai, there are three Dragon Emperor realms!


    These three people, a middle-aged man, an old man, an old woman.


    Everyone''s breath is in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, but like Mo Qinghai, they have not left the imperial realm.


    It was the four men who shot at the same time to save Ye Huan. If only relying on Mo Qinghai, there would be no strength at all."Shadow guard, show up!"


    When Mo Qinghai appeared, he took a cold look at Su Han and suddenly opened his mouth to drink.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A line of figures from the space burst out, full of 20 people, breath is all pseudo imperial realm.


    Sword Fairy tomb, shadow war guard!


    At the beginning, when Su Han was surrounded and killed, the shadow war guards appeared. Every one of them was a puppet emperor''s realm, which was also the characteristic of shadow war guards.


    However, it was only ten at the beginning, but today, there are twenty.


    At the moment of the appearance of these 20 shadow war guards, they rushed to the Phoenix sect without saying a word.


    The people of Fenghuang sect had already discovered it and made preparations immediately.


    The thousand leaf sect has already killed hundreds of thousands of people, but with the appearance of these 20 shadow war guards, the situation that was suppressed immediately turned around.


    After all, the puppet emperor''s realm was the puppet emperor''s realm. Under the Dragon Emperor''s strongest cultivation, they made earth shaking moves. Under their bombardment, hundreds of ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect couldn''t escape and died directly in their hands.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    When the people of Fenghuang sect saw this scene, they immediately became angry. The ten holy cold guards withdrew from the crowd and rushed to the shadow war guards.


    At the same time, the shadow army, which has never made a move, is also performing the art of separation at this moment, hiding the figure, and the assassination technique is brewing secretly.


    But above the void, Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Mo Qinghai, silent.


    The rescued Ye Huan hated Su han to the extreme, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Su Baliu, the strong man from the tomb of sword immortal, you will die today without doubt!"


    "Noisy."


    Su Han frowned lightly: "do you think you can be saved by them?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Huan sneered and laughed: "do you think you can fight against our five Dragon Kings alone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Su Ba Liu."


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, namo Qinghai said, "Qianye sect is one of the top ten first-class sects in the name of my sword immortal tomb. Take your people back immediately. My sword immortal tomb will assume that none of this has happened."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile: "I can''t believe it. With your and my gratitude and resentment, with Sword Fairy tomb and Phoenix sect''s gratitude and resentment, shouldn''t you just kill me directly, try every means to kill Fenghuang sect, and then go to your heart''s great trouble?"


    "Why, at this moment, are you pretending to be a good man?"


    Indeed, Su Han really did not expect Mo Qinghai to say so. He thought that today''s war would not end.


    "Gratitude and resentment return to gratitude and resentment. The strong man of the sword immortal tomb has predicted that the catastrophe will break out completely. After all, you and I are compatriots on the land of Longwu. It is not too late to solve the foreign demons first and then talk about the gratitude and resentment between us." Moqing Haidao.


    "Compatriots? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han suddenly laughed and pointed to Mo Qinghai and said, "Mo Qinghai, don''t put gold on your face. Who''s his mother''s compatriots with you? Why don''t you say that you are compatriots with me when you pursue benzong? Yes, I know that you are still not afraid of me, not to mention Phoenix sect. But I can tell you that today''s thousand leaf sect must be destroyed. If you want to manage the Sword Fairy tomb, please come! "


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed, and a storm appeared behind him. He went straight to Mo Qinghai and others.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Qinghai and others were stunned and said with one voice: "do you really intend to fight against our five Dragon Emperor territory with your strength?"


    "What about fighting?"


    Su Han hums coldly: "don''t look at yourself how strong, today not only want to fight you, this clan also wants to kill you!"


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Mo Qinghai is also angry, cold hum in the middle, direct hand.


    At the same time, there are only three gods left.


    "Forbidden curse - storm blade!"


    Su Han''s voice reverberates in the void, and the storm behind him is more and more serious. At a glance, it looks like a huge tornado, but it sweeps the clouds all over the sky and rotates.


    And in this storm, a wind blade condenses and becomes, that sharp breath, even if is extremely far away, Mo Qinghai and others can also feel.


    "Forbidden curse -- the anger of the burning devil!"


    At the same time, Su Han waved again. When he waved, a fruit appeared, and Su Han took a bite directly on it.


    After drinking the liquor, although Su Han''s magic cultivation reached the level of the seventh level great mage, his own magic element reserve was not so much.


    Although there are many magic elements around, they are not enough to condense a forbidden magic again. The only way is to quickly increase the magic elements with the magic fruits from archaic times!


    "Boom!"


    The bite of the fruit made Su Han''s whole body swell. Although the fruit in that bite was small, it turned into a magic element that he didn''t know how terrible. With the exertion of Su Han''s anger of inflammation and evil, it burst out directly from his hands.


    The ground is shaking at this moment, and cracks appear, just like an earthquake.


    Endless flames erupted from the ground and soared into the air.


    At a certain moment, these flames began to condense, in a very short period of time, turned into a huge figure, which was the forbidden curse of the purple night God guard!


    "Ouch


    When the Yanmo condenses, he looks up to the sky and makes a roar. The black flame spurts out from his mouth, baking the space into nothingness.


    Looking at the anger of the burning devil and the attack of the storm blade, the faces of Mo Qinghai and others have changed. They can feel that no matter the anger of the burning devil or the blade of the storm, there is an atmosphere of terror that cannot be countered.


    "Forbid the curse -- God''s desolation disappears!"


    However, at this moment, Su Han once again bit off the fruit, and the third forbidden spell magic came out.


    This God''s collapse is the earth forbidden curse. At the moment of Su Han''s exertion, the ground began to vibrate completely with a bang. This kind of vibration is totally different from the vibration when Yanmo appeared before. It is the whole vibration. The whole thousand leaf city is shaking at this moment!


    It''s not just a thousand leaf city. It''s a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles


    In all areas within ten thousand miles, cracks have appeared on the ground at this moment. The cracks are like a huge spider web, which are scattered in all directions.


    And under this kind of vibration, a piece of huge ground, as if attracted by something, slowly floated in the void.


    "What?"


    When seeing this scene, Mo Qinghai and others were completely shocked.


    The huge ground is not comparable to boulders at all. At a glance, the area and diameter of each piece of ground are 10 kilometers long, just like mountains were caught by living people."Forbidden incantation -- the shadow of immortal soldiers!"


    However, at this moment, Su Han''s fourth forbidden mantra came out.


    This shadow of immortal soldiers is a forbidden curse of metal magic. When Su Han cast it, he stretched out his palm toward the top and immediately pulled it down!


    This pull, suddenly a huge cloud was pulled down by life, and above this cloud, a giant shadow, slowly emerged.


    Although Mo Qinghai and others have already stood in the void, they can only see the knee of the shadow at the end of their sight, not even at the waist.


    However, they could see the handle of a huge spear, which seemed to be held by the shadow, standing beside the shadow''s knee.


    "Su Baliu What is his cultivation in the end


    Mo Qinghai and others simply can''t believe it. There are four forbidden mantras. The breath of each forbidden mantra is too much for them to breathe. In front of the forbidden mantras, they feel that they are just ants, and they can''t raise their desire to fight.


    These four forbidden mantras are all prepared for Mo Qinghai and the tomb of the other three sword immortals.


    As for the fifth forbidden mantra, Su Han didn''t cast it, because ye Huan was not qualified to use the fifth forbidden mantra.


    "The patriarch is mighty


    At the bottom, there is the roar of the disciples of the Phoenix sect, especially the purple night guard and the moon god guard. They feel very clearly that this is the magic element, and this is the forbidden mantra in the legend!


    For Su Han, one of the things forbidden by magic master Su Han It''s four of them!


    At this moment, the worship of those Magicians for Su Han directly reached the peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    At a time when these disciples have more admiration for Su Han, Su Han''s figure in white is walking among the four forbidden mantras.


    His face is calm, but under this calm, there is absolute cold.


    Even though Su Han used the magic fruit and the strength of strong wine, his mage cultivation reached the seventh level of the great mage master, but he still made Su Han''s face a little pale.


    There is no doubt that this is a manifestation of excessive consumption.


    However, this consumption, Su Han can bear, as a former demon Dragon Emperor, no matter what kind of skills he uses, naturally he has a good idea.


    "Mo Qinghai, haven''t you paid attention to this sect all the time? You wait, don''t you always look down on this clan? You wait, don''t you always feel that I have nothing to do with you? "


    Su Han opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the country.


    "Then, let''s widen your dog''s eyes and have a good look. How simple is it to kill you?"


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and the first storm blade swept out.


    The blade of the storm is so strong that it can''t be described by words. It almost swept the whole world. Under the cover of a cloud, it came directly to Mo Qinghai and others.


    "Show the green lotus sword song!"


    Mo Qinghai several people pupil contraction, immediately open a mouth, behind each person, there are full nine long swords.


    When the nine swords appeared, they immediately danced, forming a huge circle with runes constantly emerging from the circle and pounding at the blade of the storm sword.


    The Sword Fairy tomb was originally born for the sword. Without Su Han, it can be said that it is one of the most deeply studied sects on the whole Longwu continent.


    And Yidao palace is the most deeply studied sect for Dao.


    However, compared with the storm blade, the so-called Qinglian sword song by Mo Qinghai and others can be said to be Too fragile!


    "The real green lotus sword song is not what you do."


    Su Han sneered and waved his hand. Among the huge whirlpool of the storm blade, a sharp breath came out of the blade. It rushed out of the wind blade and cut toward Mo Qinghai and others.


    As Su Han said, in the starry sky, he once saw the sword God of yaoyang display the green lotus sword song, which is called the real green lotus sword song. Even after su Han became the demon dragon ancient emperor, he still remembers it vividly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the wind blade of the storm blade has collided with the strange runes of Mo Qinghai and others. Almost at the moment of collision, all the so-called green lotus sword song runes collapsed in the void, and the wind blades, more and more, penetrated through the void and went straight to Mo Qinghai and others.


    "What?"


    Mo Qinghai and others look slightly changed. I can''t believe it.


    They knew that the wind blade was very strong, but they didn''t expect that it would be so strong that they would directly break their green lotus sword song.


    As you know, the green lotus sword song is a top-grade holy spirit dragon skill, and it is also a good dragon skill of the sword immortal tomb. It has the power to attack together. If they are used by four people at the moment, the power is definitely different from that of one person.


    But even so, is still easily broken!


    Su Han only sneered at their shocked appearance. How can this so-called dragon skill be compared with his own forbidden mantra?


    Sorcerers and martial arts are not at the same level at all. Forbidden incantation is the highest combat skill of a magician. However, this holy spirit level dragon skill is only a skill on the abandoned planet of Longwu continent. They are not the same day and can not compete at all.


    "Chop!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. The thousands of wind blades suddenly scattered at this moment. The huge shape of the storm blade was directly divided into four branches, which were directly separated from each other along the gap between Mo Qinghai and ye Huan!


    Just in a flash, Su Han broke the four men''s art of joint attack, which made them unable to walk together at all.


    The only way they could do it was to break through the blade of the storm, but Isn''t this looking for death?


    After the storm blade isolated them, Su Han''s eyes flashed, his palm extended again, and he patted in front of him.


    This shot, the space suddenly burst into pieces, that huge, all over the body are full of fire, where, where it turned into a nihilism, immediately roared, straight to the old man.


    "Boom


    His fist bombarded him, as if from the horizon, but the speed was as fast as the extreme. In the eyes of the old man, it was almost the moment when the devil was waving his fist, and his fist was already in front of him.


    This speed does not even intend to let the old people react!


    "Yutian armor!"


    The old man roared, and there was a layer of milky white light all over his body, which was obviously the holy spirit level defensive equipment.


    "BoomAt the moment that the imperial armor appeared, the fist of the demon fell on him.


    "Click!"


    When the imperial armor was hit by the fist, it made a sound of breaking. The huge armor turned into pieces and exploded from the old man.


    At the same time, the old man spewed out a big mouth of blood, the figure retreated, his face changed greatly!


    His clothes, in the heat of his fists, were reduced to nothingness, and his body was now about to dissipate.


    At this critical juncture, the old man quickly took out a golden stone and swallowed it. This kind of crystal Su Han had seen many times, it was the one hundred million stone!


    This divine stone, no matter who it is, will work every time it is used to resist a fatal blow.


    But this time, it was useless.


    Even if the old man had swallowed the stone, his body was still transformed into nothingness under the terrible flame of his fist. Only the original God screamed and escaped from the void.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Qinghai and others were completely shocked. Their faces were overcast and uncertain. Staring at Su Han''s eyes, they showed strong fear.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Su Han is also staring at Mo Qinghai, plain way: "remember, when you first looked at me, what kind of eyes?"


    Mo Qinghai does not speak, others are also silent, ye Huan''s figure, is shaking to death.


    He finally understood that when Su Han was just fighting with himself, he was just playing, and he had never exerted his full strength. Otherwise, he would have annihilated his soul in less than ten minutes to deal with this old man!


    "If you don''t, I''ll help you."


    Su Han said slowly: "the first time you saw me, your eyes were indifferent and didn''t care at all. Maybe I was just a mole ant in your eyes at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "After that, the grudges between you and me rise, but you still don''t pay attention to me. In your heart, you want to kill me. It''s extremely simple."


    "Over the years, you have changed your view of this sect, haven''t you?"


    "From the first look down on, to gradually care, and then to fear Now, you''re scared. "


    "Mo Qinghai, Su Han''s biggest enemy on the land of Longwu is the five super sects, but what I want to do most is not to destroy the five super sects, but to kill you!"


    "Yuan Ling, Han Yunlai, flowing water is elegant, Du Yuehui And you mo Qinghai, you five people, is my su Han most want to kill


    "The siege of the five super sects means that you put the needle in it. Every time the contradiction appears, you are the first to take the lead."


    "In this way, I su Han has never bothered you. Even if I come back here, I have never dealt with you first."


    "But today, you still want to die!"


    "In fact, the first person I want to kill is Yuanling, not you. But you don''t know how to live or die. If you can''t help yourself, you will be attacked first!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some words, Mo Qinghai''s face was blue and purple, but he had no idea to fight back with language, because Su Han at this moment was really too strong.


    "The immortal soldier''s shadow, come out!"


    But Su Han, after his voice dropped, waved his palm again. The huge ghost of immortal soldiers suddenly raised his feet and trampled hard at Mo Qinghai and others.


    "Spread out!"


    Mo Qinghai''s face changed greatly, and the violent breath from the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow made him have an impulse to burst his body.


    Even if he is in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, he is still inferior to even a mole ant in front of the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow.


    "Definitely!"


    See Mo Qinghai and others want to dodge, Su Han eyes a flash, right hand raised, index finger directly toward the middle-aged man point down.


    At this point, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help but roar: "magic


    "Boom


    Just at the moment of his voice falling, the huge soles of his feet pounded on his body, and his body turned into nothingness at this moment. Just like the old man before, only yuan Shen, screaming and screaming, flew out of the space.


    Up to now, there are five dragon emperors, but only Mo Qinghai and the old woman are still intact.


    But the more like this, the more uneasy they are, because they are very clear that they are still safe and sound, because Su Han did not target themselves!


    At the moment, other people have collapsed, leaving only the original God. If Su Han doesn''t want to kill them for the time being, the next target will definitely be himself!


    "Go


    Thinking of this, Mo Qinghai and the old woman looked at each other. Without saying a word, he turned and was about to leave.


    They have learned that Su Han''s strength has reached a level of terror. Even if they are in the Five Dragon Emperor''s territory, they are still not su Han''s opponent.


    This is no longer a matter of quantity accumulation. Unless there is an extremely strong dragon emperor territory, perhaps we can suppress Su Han.


    "Today, none of you can leave!"


    Su Han''s cold voice rang through the ears of everyone. When his voice fell, the ground vibrated again. Huge green vines stretched out from the ground and rushed up into the void with a whimper, which directly entangled the old woman''s feet.


    Although Mo Qinghai was not entangled, the vines kept rolling towards him, seriously affecting his speed.


    These vines are wood magic, but they are not forbidden incantations. The old woman waved her sword and cut off the vines that entangled her.


    "Liao Fan, be careful!"


    One of them, the old woman was cutting off one of the vines that entangled her. Suddenly, the roar of Mo Qinghai came.


    Almost without Mo Qinghai''s warning, the old woman''s perception of the future, as a Dragon Emperor''s state, made her whole body tense at the moment. An indescribable sense of crisis rose from her heart, and bursts of cold sweat flowed directly from her old back.


    She turned her head suddenly, at the same time, the figure rushed forward again.


    "Boom


    As soon as she turned her head, a huge object roared from afar. The speed was too fast, which led to the violent air flow. Under the huge body shape, an amazing shadow was formed.


    The shadow was getting closer and closer. The old woman was about to dodge, but at this moment, there was a cane that suddenly entangled her feet!


    "No


    The old woman screamed and screamed, only to hear a bang, the huge object directly hit her body, its body in this instant burst, and the huge object, also made a huge noise, exploded into a huge rock.


    At this moment, all the people can see clearly that it is a huge ground that has just risen, and it is also the earth magic that Su Han has exerted. The God has been destroyed!"Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    The sharp voice of resentment came out, but the old woman''s spirit flew out of the air, and her eyes almost burst out fire.


    The more high-level monks are, the more difficult it is to unite a body. As they are, the body will collapse. Even if there are countless resources, it will take at least decades, even a hundred years, before the body can be condensed again.


    Just at that moment, the old woman was about to dodge, but the hateful cane was entangled again, so that she had no time to react, so she was hit by the huge ground and lost her body.


    How can she be reconciled?!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Su Han''s indifferent voice came, his palm slightly raised, before the rise of several huge ground, at the moment, all toward the old woman!


    This scene, let the old woman''s face change greatly, and Mo Qinghai is a loud roar: "go


    "Ben Zong said," no one can leave today. "


    Su cold voice open: "especially you mo Qinghai, today you will certainly die, I will take your head, to show the world!"


    "Shrink Su Han suddenly drank.


    The 500 blood god army immediately listened to the order. The array that blocked the whole thousand leaf city quickly searched at the moment, and in a blink of an eye it reached half, and then it still kept on searching.


    This array can come in from the outside, but it can''t go out from it, unless the strength reaches the peak.


    Naturally, Mo Qinghai knew that this array could not easily go out. Immediately, the Dragon Power surged and bombarded continuously.


    However, the more bombarded, the more frightened he was.


    But seeing that array, although there was trembling in his bombardment, it was definitely not the shaking to break, but a huge black hole gradually condensed from the place where he bombarded, and finally There''s a light coming out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Boom


    The appearance of this light column seems to block the heaven and earth, with a diameter of 100 meters and only one target, that is, Mo Qinghai!


    Mo Qinghai''s face changed greatly, but he couldn''t believe it. He felt a very familiar breath from the light column. The breath It''s my own dragon power!!!


    "How could that be possible!"


    Mo Qinghai roared in his heart. He finally understood that the trembling of the array was due to absorbing his own dragon power, transforming it into an attack, and then, he was bombarding himself again!


    This moment, Mo Qinghai has a kind of heart tired feeling, this how to fight?


    If you can''t fight but you can''t get out, can you just be trapped here and die?


    "Whew!"


    And also at this moment, Su Han''s figure, finally in the four forbidden mantras around, toward here.


    He didn''t rush directly to Mo Qinghai, but he looked cold, waved his big hands and snapped at Ye Huan.


    "Do you think that the arrival of Mo Qinghai will make you live?"


    "Do you think I really have nothing to do with you?"


    "Do you think that if you are a Dragon Emperor territory, where can you be stronger?"


    "An ant, no bullshit!"


    "Boom


    His palm patted to Ye Huan, and ye Huan yuan Shen''s face changed wildly. He looked at Mo Qinghai like a cry for help and screamed, "help me


    Mo Qinghai''s mouth twitched violently. He himself was mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he was unable to protect himself. Where could he spare his hand to save Ye Huan?


    "Definitely!"


    Seeing that ye Huan was about to burn the original spirit and rush to the distance, Su Han''s calming skill was put into practice again, directly fixing it in the air.


    At this moment, ye Huan felt that he was imprisoned all over his body, just like being frozen. He wanted to fight back and escape, but he just wanted to. His body couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing Su Han''s cold figure walking step by step, ye Huan is completely desperate, and is also completely trapped in fear.


    "Su Zun, Su Zun!"


    "All this is my fault, but as long as you can spare my life, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you, and I will never betray you forever!"


    "No need!"


    Su Leng hums, and the huge palm claps on Ye Huan yuan Shen.


    This time, there was no more physical collapse, his spirit suffered heavy damage, and gradually became lax. Finally, in the scream, he was about to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, a huge suction came, directly devouring Ye Huan''s yuan Shen!


    "Lord, you need the yuan God, and I also need it. This is the yuan God of the Dragon kingdom. How bad it is to waste it." Ling Xiao discontented voice came.


    If it was not for him to devour in time, ye Huan''s original God would really collapse in the void.


    "I forgot." Su Han smiles.


    "You You are the devil


    And the old man and others saw this scene, but their eyes contracted and their whole body trembled with fear.


    They can see clearly that the yuan God of Ye Huan was directly engulfed by Ling Xiao. After swallowing the yuan God of Ye Huan, Lingxiao''s breath increased sharply. The situation which was equal to Lin Qianye''s was destroyed directly after swallowing the original God. Lin Qianye was suppressed by Lingxiao!


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    Lingxiao''s eyes flashed, and fiercely looked at the old man and others: "I have a feeling. If I swallow your spirit again, I will be able to reach the middle stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm and catch up with Shen Li''s old man''s steps. When that happens, it will be easy to kill you Lin Qianye!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qianye''s eyes twinkled, and his son''s anger at being killed quickly dissipated. Instead, he thought that he should continue to fight Ling Xiao, or It''s time to escape.


    On the other hand, after killing Ye Huan, Su Han''s eyes fell on the old man again.


    Seeing Su Han, the old man trembled and immediately said, "Su Baliu, it''s ok if you kill Ye Huan, but I and others are the people from the tomb of Sword Fairy, and they are the land of Dragon Emperor! You can''t imagine the position of the Dragon kingdom in the Sword Fairy tomb, let alone those dragon gods. The Dragon Dan is comparable. You have to think about it clearly! "


    "I think clearly!"


    Su Han pointed to his head and sarcastically said: "in the next life, remember, IQ is a good thing, don''t lose it."


    In Su Han''s opinion, the old man''s words are nothing but nonsense.


    Knowing that he has never died with Su Han, but he still threatens Su Han with such unknown words. Is it useful?


    Who does Su Han want to kill? As long as he has the strength, even if he is the king of heaven, he will also kill him!


    "If you can say that, you will be the next one to die!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han rushed directly to the old man.


    When he rushed away, the endless vines underneath rolled directly and went straight to the old man.


    At the same time, the storm blade, which was separated into four sections, was also roaring around the old man. If the old man had not tried to resist it, it would have been swallowed up.Even so, he could only fight against the blade of the storm and the cane. Even if he watched Su Han come, he had no way.


    As for Mo Qinghai, the middle-aged man, and the old woman, they wanted to help the old man. Could there be a storm blade around them, and there were endless vines under them. The huge figure of the burning devil, the terrible ghost of the immortal soldiers, and the collapse of the forbidden earth God were all around them. How could they help them?


    It can''t help at all!


    They are very lucky to be alive at the moment.


    "Boom


    Su Han hits the old man with a fist. After drinking the liquor, his body directly breaks through to the level of the Dragon Emperor. Under this blow, the void collapses, and just the breath makes the old man despair.


    At this moment, the old man thought a lot, and finally gave up the resistance to the storm blade, and turned to resist Su Han''s attack.


    In his opinion, Su Han''s attack is stronger than that storm blade.


    "Boom


    He exerts all his strength, and Su Han''s fight once, his spirit immediately becomes lax, but he is not dead.


    But before he felt lucky, the blade of the storm directly swept the spirit of the old man, and the wind blade quickly wrapped up the old man''s original spirit, and then Inch cutting!


    "Lord, give it to me!" Ling Xiao''s anxious voice came.


    Su Han''s movements, palm waving, the many wind blades immediately dissipated, revealing the old man''s original spirit which was broken.


    That huge swallowing power again hit, the old man''s original spirit disappeared directly, and at this moment, Lingxiao''s breath appeared again!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came out from Lingxiao''s mouth, and its imperial domain expanded fiercely, which directly wrapped half of Lin Qianye''s imperial domain!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qianye''s pupil shrinks and he doesn''t want to fight any more. His figure goes back directly.


    "Where to run?"


    Ling Xiao is under the big drink, quickly chase after, the imperial domain once again diffuses, toward the forest thousand leaf block and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    But Su Han''s side, in the old man''s yuan Shen, after being engulfed by Ling Xiao, his eyes turned again and finally fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Middle aged men and others have long been filled with fear. They never thought that one day, they would be tortured and killed by a dragon kingdom.


    You know, I''m a Dragon Emperor!


    "Maybe we will die today, but I am the Dragon Emperor and will never yield to you, a mere Dragon God!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    "Backbone."


    Su Zong may be wrong to say, "you don''t have to nod your head, but you don''t want to raise your head It''s bound to die! "


    "Boom


    As the voice dropped, the storm blade that had swept the old man immediately merged with the storm blade beside the middle-aged man. The fury of the blade suddenly increased, and the middle-aged man felt the pressure doubled.


    At the same time, the cane below is also more and more dense, straight to his God pull.


    "You still have!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and fell on the old woman''s original spirit.


    The latter is now thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but do not want to, Su Han actually lost patience, not to kill them one by one, but to kill both of them.


    Seeing that Su Han was about to bombard her, the old woman''s face suddenly twisted and looked like crazy.


    "Su Ba Liu, if you want us to die, don''t think it''s better!"


    After that, she wanted to expand more and more quickly.


    "Definitely!"


    But at this moment, Su Han''s calming skill was used for the third time.


    The old woman''s bulging figure stopped directly at the moment. Then, a big hand came and grabbed the spirit of the old woman and immediately withdrew.


    The next moment, Lingxiao that side of the breath is burst out, obviously that the old woman''s original God, has been devoured by it.


    Even Su Han was shocked by the increasing speed of this terror. He knew how amazing it was to merge the celestial bodies of the day and the body of devouring the sky in one person, but when he saw it, it was still extremely shocking.


    Such as Ling Xiao, as long as you give him enough yuan Shen, he can be unlimited enhancement, for him, there is no bottleneck.


    In front of Lingxiao, there is no genius, no talent. As long as he is willing, he can trample on all the so-called talents and despise all the so-called talents!


    "Very strong."


    Su Han took a deep breath and pointed to the yuan Shen of the middle-aged man and said, "the yuan God of this man has been given to you, but Mo Qinghai, you can''t swallow it. He must die."


    "It''s enough to swallow these people. It''s just like Qinghai." Ling grinned.


    He knew that Su handing was going to take Mo Qinghai as an example. Mo Qinghai was killed by Su Han and was swallowed up by himself, which were two different concepts.


    What''s more, as Ling Xiao said, his breath has reached the peak of the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. As long as he swallows the middle-aged man again, he can completely break through and step into the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    Then he killed Lin Qianye, swallowed up his yuan Shen, and then killed the 20 shadow warguards in the puppet emperor''s territory, even their original gods


    "Just think about it, and it''s exciting." Ling Xiao is excited and whispers.


    While he was pursuing Lin Qianye, the emperor''s domain was spreading, covering the middle-aged man''s spirit directly.


    At this moment, only Mo Qinghai is standing in front of Su Han.


    Ye Huan, die!


    Old man, die!


    Old woman, die!


    Middle aged man, also about to die!


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually just happened in a very short time.


    Up to now, in less than two minutes, three people have died, and the remaining one is also bombarded by Lingxiao and is about to be swallowed up.


    Only Mo Qinghai is still standing here safe and sound.


    "Sword Fairy tomb green immortal, ha ha What a big name. "


    Su Han went to Mo Qinghai step by step, and the four forbidden incantations also gradually followed.


    "Once I looked up to you, and in your indifferent eyes, I was almost killed by you."


    "Now, our status has completely changed. I am the God who can overlook you, and you Become that I can kill at will mole ant


    Mo Qinghai''s eyes twinkled and his face was cloudy and clear.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be the only one who died. Soon, Yuanling and them will go to bury you."


    Su Han took a deep breath, waved his hand, and the four forbidden mantras all went towards Mo Qinghai!


    "Boom


    The huge fist of Yanmo penetrates the space, with the hot temperature, and bombards to Mo Qinghai.


    For the first time, Xianbing Xuying waved his terrible spear through the heaven and earth, falling from the top of Mo Qinghai.The storm blade, which is divided into several sections, is fully integrated at this moment, sweeping all directions. Among them, there is a huge swallowing power coming out. It wants to absorb the figure of Mo Qinghai.


    And the last God of the famine collapse, hundreds of pieces of ground, all toward the suppression of the Mohair!


    At this moment, the four forbidden incantations are launched at the same time, bombarding one person. The visual impact is really indescribable.


    No matter the disciples of Fenghuang sect or Qianye sect are shocked, shocked and can''t believe it.


    How can a person be so strong?


    But Mo Qinghai''s face changed completely. He could not resist just one forbidden mantra, let alone the four prohibitions coming at the same time.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    But Mo Qinghai couldn''t wait to die. At this moment, he played the green lotus sword song again, but all the runes were turned into powder under the fist of Yanmo.


    There is a huge ground hit Mo Qinghai, its figure exploded with a bang, Yuan Shen rushed out.


    At the same time, the huge power of the storm blade finally found the opportunity to swallow it directly.


    At the same time, the long spear of the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow also fell from the heaven and earth, penetrated through the blade of the storm sword, and went straight to Mo Qinghai to stab.


    Once stabbed, no one will doubt that the original God of Mo Qinghai will collapse immediately.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    At this time, Mo Qinghai''s hissing and roaring came out of the storm blade.


    "I''m not in Qinghai, in the name of the sword immortal tomb green immortal, summon the inferior war immortal!"


    "Hum ~"


    in this moment, there is a sudden buzz in the void, and then, the yuan God of Mo Qinghai suddenly burst into flames, and the fire broke out.


    With the burning of his spirit, the endless blades around him seemed to be resisted and stopped attacking.


    And above the blade of the storm, a huge whirlpool slowly emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    At the same time, Jianxian tomb is located in a mountain range.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, all the breath burst out. Hundreds of figures rushed out of the mountains and condensed into a square.


    "Who is calling the sword fairy?"


    An old man said that he looked as if he had lived for many years. His whole body was as thin as wood, and his hair was almost all going to fall off. His broad gray robe was so inconsistent with his body.


    However, it is such an old man who is about to enter the twilight, but let all the people around him show a strong sense of respect.


    And these 100 people, there are enough close to ten people, the body''s breath is the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    "Guan lie, check it out." The old man said.


    "Yes."


    There is a middle-aged man nodded, immediately palm opened, there is a compass in his hand.


    His right hand touched the compass for more than ten thousand times. Finally, a light suddenly shot from the compass and went straight to the distance.


    After a few minutes, the light suddenly stopped, as if to find the person who called the Sword Fairy.


    After that, the screen broke down again, that is to say, the curtain broke down again.


    In this screen, it is the scene of Mo Qinghai calling sword immortal.


    "Mo Qinghai?"


    When they saw Mo Qinghai, they all frowned and their faces suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? He Only yuan Shen is left? "


    "He said before that he would go to see the examination of Fenghuang sect''s disciples first, and then go to Qianye sect, but How could he face such a great crisis? "


    "What a strong man, let his body collapse, leaving only the original God? Even at this moment, we need to burn the original spirit and summon the sword immortal! "


    "Is it the middle of the Dragon kingdom? Even later? But even if it''s the late period of the emperor''s realm, it''s not so simple to kill him, right? Unless it''s a few people! "


    "It''s impossible! Everyone knows that Mo Qinghai is the green immortal of my sword immortal tomb. If you dare to move him, you will be against me! "


    Looking at Mo Qinghai''s miserable appearance, people immediately talked.


    The old man, on the other hand, has been frowning and staring at the screen.


    At this moment, in the middle of the screen, a figure in white slowly came in.


    When I saw the figure in white, especially the cold and beautiful face, everyone was shocked!


    "It''s him..."


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    "It can''t be


    A lot of shock sound, almost all want to roar out, boil up at this moment.


    Whether it is the Dragon Kingdom, or the Dragon God realm, are staring at the moment, the face is full of disbelief.


    They have guessed that there are countless strong dragon emperor enemies with the sword immortal tomb, but they never thought that it would be su Han who forced Mo Qinghai to such a situation!


    "Is he really that strong?"


    "Although there are rumors that he killed Yuanhui in the early days of the longhuang Kingdom on the desert sea that day, how long did Yuan Hui enter the Dragon kingdom? There is no comparison between him and Mo Qinghai. Mo Qinghai is the reincarnation of the nine generation ancestors of our sword immortal tomb. His accomplishments in his last life were in the late period of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, which can not be compared with Yuan Hui! "


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be su Baliu. Someone must be helping him!"


    "Newspaper --"


    just when people couldn''t believe it, a sharp voice suddenly came from the distance.


    He was a young man in the Dragon kingdom. When he saw so many strong people gathered here, especially the old man who was the owner of the tomb, the young man was stunned.


    Following these people''s sight, the young man turned his head and looked at the illusory screen. When he saw that there was only yuan Shen left in Mo Qinghai and was trapped in a storm, the young man almost suffocated.


    "So flustered, what''s the matter?" The old man glanced at him.


    The young man immediately responded and said, "tomb owner, news just came The Fenghuang sect, headed by the five Shenwei groups and the three legions, led hundreds of thousands of disciples to pour out their nests. In just one month, they have flattened several Wuliu sects, such as lingyangzong and bajimen! "


    "In addition, there are also several four stream sects and two three stream sects, and most of their disciples have been slaughtered by them."


    "There are also the second class zongmen, Zhenhai Zong, whose residence was almost destroyed. The patriarch in the early days of the longhuang Kingdom and the vice patriarch of the puppet emperor''s territory All killed


    "What?"


    After hearing the young man''s report, people looked at each other, and the eyes couldn''t believe it, which became more intense.


    "These clans are the ones that take in the traitors of the Phoenix sect."


    The old man murmured: "it seems that the Revenge of the Phoenix sect has really begun..."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned, and immediately someone immediately responded and said, "Deputy tomb owner, Qianye sect is the most popular and the strongest sect for accommodating traitors of Fenghuang sect, that is to say Mo Qinghai, is now in the thousand leaf sect? ""Well."


    The old man nodded: "with Su Baliu''s character, we must take a powerful sect to open a sword, and make an example of the situation. The thousand leaf sect is the most appropriate one."


    "Phoenix sect, how can it be so strong?"


    Some people don''t understand: "Lin Qianye, the patriarch of Qianye sect, is the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Although Ye Huan, the vice patriarch, has not opened the imperial realm, he is the same as the Dragon Emperor realm. There are more than one million disciples. There are nearly ten pseudo Imperial Realms and hundreds of Dragon God realms. Can these strengths not defeat the Phoenix sect?"


    "I don''t think you''re too weak."


    The old man shook his head: "these ancestral gates are scattered in various places in the eastern heaven. If the Phoenix sect goes out together, it will take half a year for the Phoenix sect to go out together. It is impossible to flatten so many ancestral gates in one month."


    "Deputy tomb owner, do you mean that the Phoenix people in the thousand leaf sect at the moment are just Part of the fighting power? " I can''t help but hear the cool breath.


    The old man did not answer, but said: "Mo Qinghai can''t die, open the Sword Fairy tomb transmission channel, I can''t rush to the past immediately, but can save Mo Qinghai."


    "Yes


    Someone agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, above the thousand leaf sect, among the huge whirlpool, an illusory figure slowly stepped out of it.


    Sword Fairy!


    This is the second time that Su Han saw the Sword Fairy''s tomb and summoned the sword immortal. However, the sword immortal''s strength is also different due to his different cultivation.


    The shadow of the sword immortal in front of such a facet is as high as ten thousand feet. Although it can''t compare with the shadow of immortal soldiers, its breath is also very strong.


    "Is this what you call the sword fairy? Is that what you depend on? "


    Su Han stares at Mo Qinghai and shakes his head slightly: "if it''s just like this, you''re still going to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "This sword immortal''s empty shadow can''t kill you today, and will never let you live!" Mo Qinghai roared.


    Su Han still looks calm. When he looks up, he looks at the shadow of the sword immortal. He always feels that the other side''s breath is a little familiar.


    In fact, Su Han had already felt this familiar feeling at the moment when the shadow of the sword immortal appeared.


    The reason why they are familiar with it is not that I have seen once before that the Sword Fairy tomb summoned by the last one is quite different from this one.


    "This breath..."


    Su Han murmured to himself, a moment, eyes big bright, fierce head up.


    At this time, the Sword Fairy Xu Ying waved his palm and gently grasped it towards the void. He did not know what he was grasping, but could hear his words.


    "Branches of abandoned planets This aura is so rich that it''s too bad... "


    "Spiritual realm!"


    After hearing this, Su Han immediately confirmed his conjecture in his heart that the shadow of the sword immortal was a spiritual realm!


    No, to be exact, his original image is a spiritual realm, and the virtual shadow here is just a spirit state separation body summoned by the Sword Fairy tomb with special methods, or in other words, a spirit state soul separation!


    Because if you are separated, there will be a body, but the sword immortal''s virtual shadow has no body at all. Su Han''s understanding of the spirit state instantly shows that this is a soul separation.


    "A branch of an abandoned planet?"


    Su Han slightly frowned: "is the Sword Fairy tomb here just a branch of a sect in the lower star region?"


    He was puzzled. After all, he became the demon Dragon Emperor. After taking charge of the holy land, he did not know much about the lower star regions. With the changes of time, various forces emerged in endlessly. It is really possible that a certain force appeared in the lower star domain, and the sword immortal tomb is a branch of that force.


    "You, the one who called me?" At this time, the Sword Fairy empty shadow again opened his mouth, his eyes staring at Mo Qinghai.


    Staring at him, Mo Qinghai trembled, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "younger generation, Mo Qinghai, please see the lower sword immortal. I''m willing to pay the blood force and ask the sword immortal to kill this man!"


    When he spoke, Mo Qinghai pointed his finger directly at Su Han.


    "Just him?"


    The sword immortal''s empty shadow immediately looked at Su Han, his eyes were indifferent, and he said: "although it''s just my soul, it''s very simple to kill this person, but the aura here is so thin that I can''t carry out many secret arts However, it is still possible to kill him! "


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, the shadow of the sword immortal suddenly stepped out. When the figure rushed, it drove the breath of heaven and earth, and a storm formed automatically. It was like turning into a wild beast and pressing hard at Su Han.


    "The breath of the middle period of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, feeling the other side''s breath, and a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth.


    "No, it''s just a spiritual realm. It''s such a big talk. Since you''ve come here, you''ll stay here today."


    "Boom


    After drinking strong liquor, his body has reached the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. When he has increased his strength eight times, it is not easy to say that it is not too difficult to kill a soul in the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    The two attacks collide in the void, and Su Han''s figure does not retreat at all, but the sword immortal''s virtual shadow is mercilessly shocked and fiercely retreats a step.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, sneered even more, and his figure rushed out again. In an instant, he hit hundreds of fists.


    The power of each of these hundreds of fists is enough to easily blow out the peak of a puppet emperor''s realm, even in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    The sword immortal Xu Ying kept waving his hands to resist Su Han''s attack. His figure stepped back, and his unreal face became more and more ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Han would be so strong. In fact, his strength was not consistent with his cultivation level.


    "Go away!"


    At a certain moment, the sword immortal virtual shadow finally lost his patience and began to drink fiercely. Immediately, his fingers were in the void for five times. Five lights appeared and turned into a huge square ball cage. All the imaginary boxing shadows of Su Han were imprisoned in the cage.


    At the same time, the shadow of the wind and the sword was once again drunk


    "Wow


    The storm struck at this moment. Within a hundred miles, except for the blade of Su Han''s storm sword, all the other sounds of wind had turned into a huge wind blade, standing horizontally in the void and splitting towards Su Han.


    "The law of space?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "it''s a pity that you''re just groping for the edge of space."


    With a wave of his hand, the blade of the storm swept out and rolled up the huge wind blade Tear it hard!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the Sword Fairy''s empty shadow frowned slightly.The next moment, under the command of Su Han''s divinity, the huge figure of Yanmo also trampled on the ground, making a roaring sound, and bombarded the shadow of the sword immortal.


    Xianbing virtual shadow has not been idle, its huge palm, will slowly lift the long gun, immediately whistling out!


    The spear left the body, like a thunder, more like a light, almost instantly appeared in front of the Sword Fairy shadow.


    "This..."


    The Sword Fairy Xu Ying was just about to open his mouth, but the spear had already arrived. He had no time to speak out the words behind him. When his arm shook, an equally illusory ice blue sword appeared, seemingly powerless and gently stabbed at the spear.


    "Boom


    But it was this seemingly powerless attack that made a shocking sound at the moment of collision with the spear.


    The clouds spread all over the sky, covering the center of the attack. When the clouds dispersed, a sound of cool air was heard immediately.


    But the long sword of the shadow of the sword immortal is turning into starlight and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    But the long spear of the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow is from the shoulder of the sword immortal''s virtual shadow Straight through!


    Both of them are nothingness. It seems that there is no blood, but the shadow of the sword immortal seems to be scattered at this moment, as if it will be annihilated at any time.


    "Forbidden curse!"


    But also at this moment, the voice that the sword immortal virtual shadow couldn''t believe spread all over the world.


    When he appeared just now, he didn''t pay attention to anyone here. In his perception, there was no one who could compare with him. Therefore, he didn''t care about all the attacks around him.


    But at this moment, by the long gun attack, he finally understood what kind of skill Su Han used!


    "Forbidden curse Forbidden curse How can this be possible? "


    "How can there be a magician who can cast the forbidden curse on this deserted planet!"


    The sword immortal virtual shadow shocked and frightened roar, resounding through everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Forbidden curse, magician


    These words may be very strange to people on the land of Longwu, but they are too familiar to the shadow of the sword immortal, who is a spiritual realm and has been living in the lower star realm for a long time.


    Magician, one of the most powerful practitioners in the starry sky. Under the same level, the attack power can crush any martial arts person!


    In ancient books in the starry sky, there will be such records. Magicians can attack in groups or attack individually. Their status in the starry sky is just like that of alchemists and weapon refiners on the land of Longwu.


    In particular, those big powers are extremely soliciting magicians. Every magician will pay a huge price to join them.


    In particular, the role of the necromancer is reflected in the war.


    And where is the most powerful part of magicians?


    Curse!


    Forbidden curse is absolutely the most terrifying, powerful and peak attack method of a magician!


    This sword immortal shadow has seen a magician cast a forbidden spell in the starry sky, but only once, and the magician left the battlefield because of the huge consumption.


    But now


    "This is a forbidden mantra, this is a forbidden mantra, that It''s still the breath of forbidden mantra


    Finally, his eyes swept over the hundreds of floating ground and the storm blade that trapped Mo Qinghai. Finally, he found that It''s all forbidden!


    "It''s all from you..."


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Han. Although the latter did not answer, his calm face was equivalent to answering him.


    "How could it be How can it be


    The sword immortal virtual shadow held the spear that ran through his shoulder and roared: "how can someone cast the four forbidden mantras at one time? Are you a Dharma sage? "


    When he spoke, the indifference on his face and the disdain before had all disappeared, and the rest was fear.


    Joke, if the man in white standing in front of him is a Dharma saint, then don''t say that the soul separation here at the moment is his original spiritual realm, just like a mole ant!


    Su Han still did not answer, just calmly looking at each other.


    "Asshole!"


    The sword immortal Xu Ying regarded Su Han as a Dharma saint. He immediately turned his head and looked at Mo Qinghai. He said angrily, "you bastard, do you know who is standing in front of you? He is a Dharma saint! Powerful Dharma sage!!! Damn it, you let me deal with a Dharma saint. Are you tired of it? "


    Mo Qinghai was also a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know what the concept of Dharma sage was. Naturally, he didn''t know why the sword immortal Xuying was so angry.


    However, he thought in his heart, this is a sword immortal. In the records of the Sword Fairy tomb, it can be compared with a god like figure!


    Is Su Han at the moment, even the gods are afraid of him?


    "It''s not like that!"


    Mo Qinghai shook his head fiercely, and said to the sword immortal''s empty shadow: "the great sword immortal, don''t be blinded by his appearance. He is not a Dharma Saint at all. If he is as powerful as you said, he would have flattened my sword fairy tomb for a long time. How could he consume so much with younger generation here?"


    When he said this, the sword immortal''s virtual shadow also reflected, and his eyebrows were deeper.


    Indeed, if the man in white in front of him is really a Dharma saint, he can kill himself in a second by waving his hand, but he is still living well at the moment.


    "Yes, it should not be the Dharma saint."


    The sword immortal Xu Ying said in his heart: "what''s more, although it''s a forbidden mantra, it''s much weaker than the magician I saw at the beginning, and the magician is just the seventh level mage."


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of this, the sword immortal virtual shadow looked at Su Han again and said coldly, "you''re just playing tricks. You''re just carrying the breath of forbidden incantation. It''s not a forbidden Mantra at all!"


    Su Han glanced at him without opening his mouth. At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the level of magician who had been promoted by himself with strong liquor could not be compared with the real seven level mage, and the gap was too big.


    If you are a real seven level mage, it''s too simple to kill the sword immortal''s virtual shadow. For example, in the early stage of Mo Qinghai''s so-called Dragon Emperor''s state, it will disappear in an instant.


    Su Han doesn''t plan to spend with them here. With a wave of his hand, the Yan devil who has stopped will bombard out again.


    "Go back


    The sword immortal Xuying starts to drink and wants to resist, but all his resistances are destroyed in an instant. The huge fist of the burning devil severely bombards his body, and his legs blow away at the moment.


    "Even if I''m not a Dharma saint, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Su Leng hum, eyes flash, the storm blade is also all fusion, toward the Sword Fairy shadow swept past.At the same time, the roar rocked the sky, and there were hundreds of pieces of floating ground, which bombarded the Sword Fairy shadow.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of space being torn, the shadow of the sword immortal is swept by the blade of the storm sword. The endless wind blade cuts its arms in the past.


    And the ground was bombarded on him. Finally, there was only one head left.


    "Dare you


    Looking at another piece of ground flying, the sword immortal''s face changed greatly, and he immediately called out: "I am a disciple of the barbarian sect of the lower star region. You dare to kill me and separate the soul. If you step into the lower level star region in the future, you will surely be destroyed both in form and spirit."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Su Leng snorted, and the ground crashed into the last head of the sword immortal shadow. The latter collapsed completely between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, Mo Qinghai turned pale.


    In any case, he didn''t think that he burned the yuan God and consumed his blood. The shadow of sword immortal called out by him was so quickly destroyed by Su Han.


    The most important thing is At the moment, Su Han has already set his eyes on Mo Qinghai''s body!


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Han looked at Mo Qinghai and said plainly, "it''s time for you and me to end our hatred today. On the huangquan Road, you won''t be alone, because soon there will be other people from the Sword Fairy tomb, or even all of them, to go to hell and bury you with you!"


    The voice falls, Su Han looks suddenly cold, that endless blade of wind, the moment toward Mo Qinghai cut away.


    "Click!"


    However, at this moment, there is another change. But in the void, there is a crack. An old palm stretches out from it, directly penetrates the barrier of the storm blade, and catches Mo Qinghai''s figure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Boom!"


    When the old man grasped the yuan God of Mo Qinghai, he pulled it hard. Almost instantly, he was pulled out of the blade of the storm sword.


    This sudden scene, let Mo Qinghai a Leng, but spin even is great joy.


    Although he did not know who saved himself, as long as he could escape from the storm blade, he would have a chance to survive!


    "Well?"


    Su Han also frowned. He didn''t feel the breath of this palm, but the opponent could pull the yuan God of Mo Qinghai from the blade of the forbidden curse storm sword. His strength, at least, was in the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    The middle period of the Dragon kingdom is different from that of the sword immortal shadow.


    In terms of strength, it is much stronger than the initial stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, but much weaker than the real middle stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    However, even in the middle of the reign of the Dragon Emperor, if it is just ordinary, it can''t make a barrier through the blade of the storm. The only thing that can be explained is that he has already left the imperial realm!


    At least it''s the middle period of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Come back to me!"


    Su Han looks very cold. He starts to drink heavily. He runs straight to Mo Qinghai and grabs him in the past.


    At the same time, his figure flashed, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started again. Under one step, he crossed an unknown distance and was directly going to catch up with Mo Qinghai.


    But that palm, also is at this moment fierce acceleration, is and Su Han opened a distance.


    "I say you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    Su Lenghan hum, in today''s World War I, he has to kill Mo Qinghai, the first is because of the previous enmity, and the second is because he wants to take Mo Qinghai for operation!


    "Definitely!"


    When he spoke, Su Han raised his finger and directed to Mo Qinghai.


    In this moment, Mo Qinghai''s figure was imprisoned in the void, but it was only a moment.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han''s blood spurted out from his mouth, which was the reverse of the art of concentration.


    "To save the people of Mo Qinghai is not the middle period of the longhuang Kingdom, but the later stage of the longhuang kingdom!" Su Han immediately understood the cultivation of the old palm master.


    If it''s just the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, maybe Su Han can''t hold him for long, but he won''t bite back.


    But even if it is eaten back, Su Han still wants to kill Mo Qinghai!


    "What happened in the later period of the reign of the Dragon Emperor? What about the opening of the imperial domain? This clan is no longer the weak one that you said you would kill. I want to keep Mo Qinghai today. None of you can save it! "


    "Boom


    Su Han''s white clothes directly puffed up. His clothes fluttered with the wind, and his dark hair swayed up. His dark eyes were cold and frightening at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo Qinghai''s laughter came: "Su Baliu, I''m not your opponent. I admire your growth speed, but if you want to kill me, it''s also a dream!"


    "If I can escape from the heaven today, I will lead tens of thousands of disciples from the sword immortal tomb to step down your Fenghuang sect and kill you in the dust of me!"


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Su Han''s voice was cold, and with a wave of his hands, the four forbidden mantras all pursued Mo Qinghai.


    "With that?" Don''t despise Qinghai.


    Su Leng hums, palms turn up, a small tripod suddenly appears.


    At the moment of his appearance, Su Han directly slapped his chest, and his big mouth of blood spurted out and turned into a blood mist, all of which were absorbed by the small tripod.


    Su Han''s face turned pale at once. However, when he was pale, the small tripod that absorbed the blood mist grew bigger at a very fast speed. Soon, it was as high as a thousand feet!


    At the moment, at a glance, the tripod seems to be indomitable, and there is a blood red light on it.


    This tripod is the Kaitian tripod!


    When the great God of Pangu created the world, there were nine lights scattered. These nine lights were the nine heaven tripods!


    This tripod was obtained by Su Han when he destroyed the stronghold of zhanshenzong.


    He couldn''t use it before, but now he drank strong liquor and improved his cultivation. He used the blood to turn the four clear. Under the constraint, he could use it once.


    Just once!


    Moreover, under this kind of reluctant use, it is very likely that Su Han will be bitten back and seriously injured, but Su Han doesn''t care at all. He is going to kill Mo Qinghai. If Mo Qinghai doesn''t die, he won''t be called Su Han!


    "Boom


    After kaitianding became bigger, Su Han clapped his palm on the Kaitian tripod, but saw that the blood light expanded rapidly, and at an indescribable speed, he directly shrouded Mo Qinghai, who had fled far away.


    In the shrouded moment, the open Tianding is like a blink of an eye. In an instant, it appears on the top of Mo Qinghai and directly suppresses it!


    Kaitianding''s suppression, even if it was the master of the old hand, reached the super strong in the later stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he could not get rid of it for a time.


    "Three breaths!"The hoarse voice reverberated in Mo Qinghai''s ears.


    "As long as you give me three rest time, you can get rid of this tripod!"


    "Tomb owner?"


    Hearing this sound, Mo Qinghai instantly knew who was going to save himself.


    But soon, his face was ugly again.


    The cultivation of the Deputy tomb owner was in the late period of the Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, and he left the imperial domain. However, even if he was suppressed by this tripod, it took three rest time to break free. Was su Han too strong, or was the tripod too terrifying?


    He really didn''t understand how Su Han had so many terrible techniques and so many terrible objects!


    Mo Qinghai raised his head and looked at Su Han in the distance, and saw Su Han standing there motionless.


    This scene, let him frown at the same time, it is a relief.


    Sanxi is slow to speak, but fast to speak.


    Su Han stood there wasting his time. After three rest, even if he could catch up with him, the vice owner of the tomb had already broken away from the suppression of the tripod. Even if he wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t do it!


    "Hum ~"


    and just when Mo Qinghai guessed secretly, Su Han''s hand turned again and a long bow appeared.


    The whole body of this bow is golden. It looks as if it is not the essence, but illusory. It is extremely transparent.


    At the time of its appearance, the void was filled with a buzz. Although it was not broken, there were layers of ripples that floated up.


    This bow is just one of the Yin and Yang bows that Su Han got from running water and crazy cold, Yang Shen bow!


    "What is that?" Seeing the appearance of the Yang God bow, Mo Qinghai''s pupils shrank, and the heart that had just been put down was raised again.


    He stares at Su Han, and sees Su Han lift the Yang God bow and face Mo Qinghai straightly.


    And this time, a breath has passed.


    In the second breath, Su Han opened the bow string, his forehead blue veins bulging, his face red, as if to pull the bow string, paid too much force.


    With Su Han''s bowstring pulling, the Yangshen bow is also quickly bent down, and there is a ray of light, slowly condensing on the bow string, dazzling to the extreme.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this light, Mo Qinghai could not help but take a breath of cool air. He could feel a palpitating breath from above.


    Now, the second breath is over.


    The third time


    Bow string, suddenly let go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Whew!"


    The moment the bow string is released, the dazzling light on it cuts through the sky in an instant, just like the brightest meteor in the night sky.


    "Dare you


    At this moment, the old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "Su Han, I am the Deputy owner of the Sword Fairy tomb. If you dare to kill him, I will not forgive you!"


    "Late..." Su Han murmured.


    There is no earth shaking noise, there is no deafening roar, and there is no other people''s imagination of heaven and earth tearing.


    Everything seems to happen in silence.


    You can only see that light is emitted, then disappear, and then reappear, and then Straight through the heart of Mo Qinghai yuan Shen''s eyebrows!


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent and the needle could be heard.


    All the people are big mouth, big eyes, stop all the movements in their hands, looking at the original God of Mo Qinghai, for a time, the soul flies out of the sky.


    Mo Qinghai''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to open his mouth to say something, but his words, but permanently stay in the throat, no longer have a chance to say.


    "Wow


    The next moment, Mo Qinghai''s yuan God, so in the eyes of countless eyes, turned into stars, gradually dissipated in the sky.


    Mo Qinghai, die!


    At the moment of his death, everyone seemed to be back in memory.


    Once upon a time, Mo Qinghai, with the power of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, awed the world and looked down on Su Han as a mole ant.


    Whether it was the gate of chasing deer, or the big match of zongmen, or the final battle of demon immortal holy land, Mo Qinghai never paid attention to Su Han. It was the final siege, because he was afraid of Su Han''s potential rather than his strength.


    But today, he died in Su Han''s hands.


    There is no mystery, no resistance He died in Su Han''s hands.


    "Dead..."


    "Really dead This is a strong Dragon Emperor


    "Well, perhaps what he wanted to say before he died was remorse."


    "Yes, who would have thought that Su Baliu would be so scared."


    There was a lot of sighing as the discussion spread.


    After the original spirit of Mo Qinghai dissipated, the old palm finally emerged. You can see that the palm of the hand seems to extend through a special channel.


    And the owner of this palm is sending out the voice of anger.


    "Good, good!"


    "Su Baliu, you dare to kill my sword fairy tomb in longhuangjing. I promise that you will die how Mo Qinghai died!"


    "I''ll wait."


    Su Han took a deep breath and regained his calmness. He said faintly, "even if you don''t come to me, my sect will also come to you. The enmity between Fenghuang sect and the five super sects has never died. What''s the use of talking so much nonsense?"


    "OK, then wait for me!"


    Voice down, the old hand directly back, empty recovery, the channel has disappeared.


    Until now, the whole scene, completely stopped.


    Sword Fairy tomb, Mo Qinghai, die!


    Sword Fairy tomb, the three Dragon Kings, the strong, die!


    Ye Huan, vice leader of Qianye sect, die!


    In Qianye sect, hundreds of high-level dragon gods and nearly ten puppet emperors killed more than half of them under the leadership of four dogs!


    Today, the only high-level living in Chiba clan is Lin Qianye.


    As for the one million disciples of the thousand leaf sect, at least 600000 were dead, and the remaining 400000 were not willing to fight again.


    They want to go, but have been unable to go, they regret, but regret, there is no use!


    Su Han said before, give them half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, anyone who still stays in the thousand leaf sect will be killed without mercy!


    Maybe Su Han is cruel, but it''s not vicious, let alone kill.


    Su Han has given them a way to live, and among all his hostile forces, Su Han has given them a way to live.


    But they don''t cherish it at all.


    In their hearts, they also want to kill all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    No one can doubt that if the scene at this moment is the defeat of Fenghuang sect, the people of Qianye sect will never keep their hands, and there will be no one left of Fenghuang sect who will be killed.


    So Su Han won''t keep his hand!


    "Lord..."


    A voice came from below. It was a disciple of Fenghuang sect. He said to Su Han, "master, disciple of Qianye sect All of them are unarmed and surrender. You see... "


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    Su Han''s tone was cold: "this clan has given them a chance, but they have ignored it. If all the people are like this, who will bear the loss of our Phoenix sect?"


    "Yes


    The disciple hesitated slightly, as if he could not bear it, but immediately remembered the people who had died in the Fenghuang sect, and all his pity disappeared.After su Han''s order, the disciples of Fenghuang sect once again rushed into the crowd of thousand leaf sect. The sound of scream, anger and roar resounded at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Also at this moment, the distant void face-to-face, a loud noise suddenly spread.


    After this loud noise, the breath of the sky, suddenly increased!


    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    Su Han turned to look, but saw Lingxiao there, clothes fluttering, hair surging, face is full of excitement.


    Obviously, he has already broken through and reached the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Lin Qianye, where are you going


    The first moment of breakthrough, Lingxiao''s eyes are raised and fall on a figure that has been galloping far away.


    This figure is exactly Lin Qianye.


    As early as Lingxiao''s breath rose, Lin Qianye was ready to flee. Later, Su Han killed the three Dragon Emperor''s realms in the Sword Fairy tomb, and destroyed Mo Qinghai. Finally, Lin Qianye no longer hesitated, regardless of the other disciples of the Qianye sect, and rushed to the distance.


    It is because of this that the disciples of the Chiba sect lost their confidence in fighting.


    Two patriarchs, one death and one escape, and they themselves are in the underdog, slaughtered more than half of the people, go on, looking for death?


    Unfortunately, even if they surrender, Su Han will not give them a chance to live.


    When Ling Xiao pursues Lin Qianye, Su Han''s eyes fall on the 20 shadow guards brought by Mo Qinghai.


    In fact, these shadow guards have lost their will to fight. All the four Dragon emperors in the Sword Fairy tomb were killed. Even if the Deputy tomb owner came in person, he didn''t save Mo Qinghai. How can we fight?


    "How do you want to die?"


    Su Han''s cold voice passed down, as if from the nine hell, even the space is frozen in general.


    Hearing this, all the 20 shadow guards trembled. One of them immediately murmured: "he is too strong. We are not opponents. Retreat, separate!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    After a while, the 20 men each rushed in one direction and left in all directions.


    In this way, Su Han can only chase some people, others are still very hopeful to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    These shadow guards feel that they can escape some people, but in Su Han''s eyes, none of them can.


    "Curse, earth, prison!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and the four to forbidden mantras before that dissipated directly. The magic elements of the curse were immediately absorbed by Su Han, thus condensing the latest curse, the earth prison!


    "Boom ~"


    the ground trembled and countless lights rose. The whole ground seemed to be lifted up at this moment, but it rose from the ground, forming a huge barrier, surrounded all the 20 shadow guards!


    Looking at this scene, the faces of those shadow soldiers changed completely.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    After the earth prison rose, sharp and sharp, completely condensed by the soil, but there was a layer of yellow light around, dense, stabbed at the 20 people.


    "Su Baliu, you can''t die easily!"


    "The owner of the tomb will take revenge for us


    "I curse you, can''t live tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar and scream gradually became smaller and finally disappeared.


    A glance, but see a line of figure, by that sharp cone to stab the body, is their original God, have not escaped.


    Twenty shadow war guards, twenty top puppet emperor, all died under the forbidden spell!


    And as time goes on, the voice from Chiba sect is getting smaller and smaller.


    When the sound completely dissipated, Ling Xiao''s figure has also come back from the distance.


    He held a head in his hand. His eyes were wide and his face was unwilling. It was Lin Qianye''s.


    "Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Ling Xiao nods to Su Han.


    "It''s not easy to kill him, is it?" Su Han Dao.


    Ling, not easy to smile


    Su Han did not speak again. Under normal circumstances, even though Lingxiao has reached the middle stage of the Dragon Kingdom and opened up the imperial domain, it is extremely difficult to kill a dragon emperor in the early stage. Let alone Lin Qianye has already left the imperial domain, and Lin Qianye wants to leave, Lingxiao still can''t stop him.


    Can Ling smile, still is to kill Lin Qianye.


    There are some reasons why Su Han gave him some secret arts, and there is also a great possibility that Ling Xiao paid some price to kill him.


    But Su Han is not worried, Ling Xiao himself is sure to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, the fighting is over.


    Su Han stood in the void, looking down at the black corpse and the blood red all over the place. He looked calm and silent.


    Nearly a million people''s bodies, really piled into a mountain, nearly a million people''s blood, really flow into a river.


    Not only Su Han, Ling Xiao, and many disciples of Fenghuang sect stopped their movements and looked at this scene quietly.


    Their palms were shaking, their bodies were shaking, and their spirits, until now, were not relaxed.


    Before falling into the killing, they didn''t care about anything else, but now, looking at the corpses all over the ground, they were silent.


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blows, it''s chilly. Everyone is shivering.


    In their memory, a few hours ago, these millions of people were still standing in front of themselves, but now, they are all dead bodies.


    When they look up, they seem to be able to see that a number of wronged souls are standing on their heads, extremely unwilling and resentful in staring at themselves.


    "Lord..."


    Ling smile moved under the mouth, seems to want to say something, but Su Han is waving, his words interrupted.


    "This is war."


    Su Han said calmly: "don''t feel pity for them, because when they are alive, they have only one idea, that is, to kill us."


    Ling Xiao is silent, maybe it is. But this is the first time that he and fenghuangzong people face so many corpses. For a time, they really can''t accept it.


    "This is only Chiba sect, a first-class sect."


    Su Han said: "the biggest enemy of Fenghuang sect is yuxu palace and other five super sects. Each of these five super sects has at least ten million disciples. At that time, there will be more corpses laying in front of you. "


    "This is the world where the strong are respected."


    "I su Han asked himself, never take the initiative to deliberately provoke them, but what is the final result? It''s the five super sects that attack at the same time, and they want to kill me, and all this is just because they are afraid of my training speed and my talent. "


    "People, don''t be too kind. I''ve seen so many things like this."


    Ling smile deeply took a breath, look is also restore calm, mouth way: "I understand."


    "Do you really understand?"Su Han turned his head, looked at Ling Xiao, and immediately patted him on the shoulder: "do you want to understand now, and you will want to understand in the future. With your physique, you will eventually walk out of the land of Longwu. When you enter the starry sky and see the real war, you will know that this million corpses are just a little trifling. "


    When the voice dropped, Su Han turned around and passed on his voice with the power of cultivation. He said in a loud voice, "don''t you plan to come out yet?"


    Hearing this, the people of Fenghuang sect were all in a daze. Even Ling Xiao was also stunned. He immediately understood that Su Han was talking about those traitors of Fenghuang sect.


    At this time, they remembered that the real purpose of coming here today was for those traitors.


    It can be said that the million corpses are just additional things.


    They raised their heads and looked at the thousand leaf city. Their minds were scattered and they searched every corner.


    Perhaps, those traitors feel that they can''t hide, or they are really afraid.


    In short, after a moment, a shadow, slowly came out.


    There were about 100 people in total. Su Han didn''t count them in detail.


    "Zong Lord... "


    The one who opened his mouth was Wang Qing, who went to Fenghuang sect with Ye Huan.


    "Lord..."


    After Wang Qing, other people are also slow to speak, but the voice is not big, with shaking and guilt, more panic.


    "I said, I am not your patriarch. Since the moment you left the Phoenix sect, I am no longer your patriarch."


    Su Han glanced at the crowd and said, "have you seen this million corpses? You ask yourself, are these people better than you? Are these people more valuable than you? Are these people''s lives worth more than you? "


    "You, from the beginning to the end, have been hiding in the thousand Leaf City, holding a fluke mentality, think that the Chiba sect will not lose, and you can not come out. But these people lie here because of you. "


    "Chiba sect is stupid, at least in my opinion, Chiba sect is stupid, and these people are even more stupid."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, stretched out his palm, and then said, "I don''t want to mention my kindness to you for the time being. Maybe you don''t remember at all, but it''s time for you to take back what you took away from Fenghuang sect."


    PS: it''s 15 shifts in the morning. Is Nanshan always going to bed? It''s two thirty now Of course, during the day, and tomorrow, get up and write again!


    You see, in Nanshan''s efforts, please vote for recommendation, please subscribe, reward and encourage


    Well, again, QQ reading and mobile QQ are genuine reading. I hope you can support the original and give the author some encouragement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Lord, we are ungrateful. We know our mistakes. Please forgive us!"


    "Yes, please spare our lives, Lord!"


    "Lord..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, those traitors of Fenghuang sect all knelt down and kowtowed to Su Han.


    Su Han looked at them calmly. When these people were in the Fenghuang sect, Su Han always warned them that the so-called friars would not worship heaven and earth, but only their parents.


    Now, they are no longer the people of the Phoenix sect. So, no matter how they kneel down and how they kowtow, their heads will be broken, and Su Han doesn''t say much.


    "Lord, we..."


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Qing would like to talk about something, but Ling Xiao looked cold and immediately said, "where is so much nonsense? When you rebelled from the Phoenix sect, did you ever think that there would be today? Now that you have made your own choice, you should be prepared to make a choice. For example, all this is the result of your treason! "


    "Wow..."


    Su Han waved his hand, just a little wave, without any demonstration of his cultivation power.


    But with such a wave, these people''s bodies are floating out of the light spots one by one.


    With the flying out of these light spots, Wang Qing and others only felt that they were filled with a sense of powerlessness. The magic cultivation and cultivation from the Phoenix sect all disappeared at the moment.


    Their hair became pale, their figures became old, their voices became hoarse, they All of them have become old people who are about to enter the twilight.


    As a matter of fact, every sect has its own management methods. For example, the temple of the Holy Spirit. The lives of their disciples are all in the temple of the Holy Spirit. If there is a rebellious heart, the temple of the Holy Spirit will immediately adjudicate.


    Su Han here, also have.


    While passing down the cultivation methods of magic and cultivation, Su Han also concealed a special method.


    Such as the rebellion of Wang Qing and others, Su Han could kill these people directly from the Fenghuang sect, even though he was far away.


    But Su Han did not.


    The first point is that Wang Qing and others are not high in their cultivation, and their research on magic and cultivation is not deep. Moreover, these cultivation methods of Su Han are passed down layer by layer. Therefore, even if Wang Qing and others rebel, it is useless. What Qianye sect can obtain at most is the cultivation methods that Wang Qing and others get at the moment.


    As for the latter part, can qianyezong and Wang Qing, among others, work out by themselves?


    It''s just fantastic!


    Every method of cultivation in the starry sky is a myriad of great powers. After hundreds of millions of years, it has been deduced step by step. How can this little Chiba sect and Wang Qing, who are just like them, deduce it?


    The second point is that Su Han wants to use this matter to come to Qianye sect in person and destroy it!


    "My magic accomplishments..."


    "My self cultivation No more None of them


    Wang Qing and others looked at their hands, looking at their old rickety body, body shaking, remorse to the extreme.


    But they didn''t have the slightest anger.


    Maybe anger, because I don''t want to find my conscience.


    In short, their accomplishments were deprived, and Su Han punished them. Although they were not killed directly at the moment, their longevity would not exceed ten days.


    "I didn''t kill you directly, because I remember that you were once people of Fenghuang sect."


    Su Han waved his hand and sighed: "go, leave here and finish your last days."


    Wang Qing and others were pale, and it was useless to say anything at the moment. They staggered, step by step, toward the distance under the setting sun.


    "What a pity..."


    After they left, Ling Xiao sighed.


    Among the many disciples of Fenghuang sect below, many of them had made friends with Wang Qing and others. They looked at Wang Qing and others'' back, clenched their fists, and had tears surging in their eyes, some reluctant to give up, and some hatred.


    "They made the most worthless choice in their lives."


    Su Han shook his head and said no more. Instead, he said, "purple night God guard, set up a transmission array here. The blood god army, all of them, will set down the array of Qianye city. Don''t open it for the time being."


    "From now on, this thousand Leaf City, renamed Phoenix City, will be the second residence of Fenghuang sect!"


    "Yes


    The crowd gathered up their mood and were excited and spoke loudly.


    Up to this point, the fighting has come to an end.


    After the treacherous treatment, the Chiba sect was destroyed, and even the four Dragon Emperor''s realms in the mausoleum of Mo Qinghai and other sword fairies had all been killed.


    After establishing the transmission array, Su Han and others directly stepped into the transmission array and returned to the Phoenix sect.


    As soon as he came back, news came that all the forces launched by Fenghuang sect had achieved great results. For example, several Wuliu sects such as Yangzong and bajimen were wiped out, while Zhenhai Zong of Erliu sect was stubborn. Under the leadership of Shen Li, he killed two lords of Zhenhai sect and destroyed more than half of Zhenhai sect''s disciples.Even if the high-level sect of Zhenzong had not been killed by the high-level people, it was not enough for the high-level people to be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the results of the battle for Fenghuang Zong completely established the name.


    In the next few days, the news of the Fenghuang sect, the first-class sect, the Chiba sect, the second-class sect, Zhenhai sect, and so on, were swept out like a storm.


    Everyone knows that Su Han is not the former Su Zun, and the Phoenix sect is no longer the Phoenix sect.


    Next, the Fenghuang sect was not idle. At the beginning, it took in more than 100 followers of Fenghuang sect. Before that, it was only the top ten that took in traitors.


    After that, Fenghuang Zong swept the door of the clan one by one with the momentum of thunder.


    Even if there are higher-level sects to protect these sects, when the Phoenix sect attacked, those high-level sects didn''t, as if they didn''t know about it at all.


    No one is a fool. Su Han even dares to kill the four Dragon Emperor realms in the sword immortal Tomb of super zongmen. They are only a few of Wuliu sect and siliu sect. How dare they touch the brow of Fenghuang sect?


    For example, Chiba sect and Zhenhai sect, which are first-class, second-rate sect and Fenghuang sect, can be said to be destroyed or destroyed. What are they?


    At the same time, there are also gossips among the people.


    I''m afraid the real battle between the five super sects and the Phoenix sect is about to open


    PS: Thank you for your reward. Nanshan saw it, and even my brother gave 10000 Book coins. I''m so excited. Thank you so much!


    Recommended tickets have reached 12, please give some strength, let Nanshan see, will reach the top 10!!!


    I''m still writing. I''m crazy. I''m writing with my life. Please give me some subscription, some recommendation tickets, some rewards and some encouragement from my brothers and sisters!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    When the news of the punishment of traitors in Fenghuang sect was spread out, a guest was welcomed here in yuxu palace.


    This guest is the Deputy owner of the Sword Fairy tomb and the old man who wanted to save Mo Qinghai from Su Han!


    Its name is Kongyu, which is the peak of the late imperial realm!


    His arrival surprised yuxu palace, and some disciples introduced him to yuxu palace. At the same time, some people immediately informed the high-level of yuxu palace.


    Five days later.


    Yuxu palace, Jianxian tomb, zhanshenzong, giant Island, xiandaoting.


    These five super clans once again gathered in the yuxu palace.


    But this time, the leaders are not Du Yuehui, Liu Qingya and Han Yunlai, but Vice patriarch of the five super sects!


    In some sects, there are two vice patriarchs, while in the ten super sects, there is only one vice patriarch.


    For example, in Yidao palace, although Nangong CHENFENG and others are called "two palace masters" and "three palace masters", in fact, there are only two palace masters in Yidao palace, one is Nangong duanchen, and the other is the deputy chief of Yidao palace. The reason why Nangong CHENFENG and others are called so is because they are brothers to Nangong.


    Today, the vice patriarchs of the five super sects are all gathered here.


    An order came out to block the yuxu palace. Before the end of the meeting, all disciples were forbidden to go out and enter.


    The whole yuxu palace is filled with a serious and depressing atmosphere at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting was held not in the palace, but in a cave in the back mountain of yuxu palace.


    The powerful yuxu palace has opened up a cave here. Only the patriarch and the vice patriarch can enter it. The inside is magnificent, which is no less than the palace outside.


    In the cave, there is a huge round table, and at the moment, the five super clan vice lords all gather in front of this round table.


    Kong Yu, deputy owner of the Sword Fairy tomb.


    Zhang Xuelin, deputy chief of yuxu palace.


    The vice owner of giant Island, the night of running water.


    Mu Tian, deputy leader of the war god sect.


    Junyize, vice Lord of xiandaoting!


    Zhang Xuelin and shuishuijiye are both middle-aged men, but that wooden sky looks very handsome, as if he is only in his twenties. The last Jun Yize looks like he is about ten years old. His whole body is crystal clear, his hair is dark blue, and his eyes are dark blue, which makes him feel strange.


    As for Kongyu, he is an old man.


    Beside these five people, there is one person standing in each. It is Han Yunlai, shuiqingya, Du Yuehui and Yuanling.


    Here, Mo Qinghai is dead. Instead of him, he is a young man.


    The young man was named "Qin Chaoyang". His real age was about 3000 years old. However, his cultivation was also in the early stage of the reign of the Dragon Emperor, similar to Han Yunlai and others.


    There are only ten people in the magnificent cave, which covers a large area.


    It can be seen that this meeting is bound to be extremely important.


    The five vice lords of the five super clans called this meeting "round table conference".


    All of them took their seats. Zhang Xuelin, vice leader of the yuxu palace, made a friendship with the local people. He poured a cup of tea for the others, then sat down and looked serious.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, Jun Yize interrupted the quiet atmosphere and said, "round table meeting, this is the second time. At the first time, it is aimed at Yidao palace, right?"


    "Well."


    All nodded slightly.


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years..." Mu Tian said to himself.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    "We didn''t come to attend the last round table meeting. We didn''t live to that age."


    "What do you mean..." Wood sky light smile.


    This kind of round table is unknown to outsiders, only the five super sects know it.


    And the main purpose of the last round table meeting was to target the Yidao palace, which had not yet been upgraded to a super clan!


    However, although the meeting ended successfully, it ended in failure. In the end, they still failed to resist the fierce pace of Yidao palace. Yidao palace broke all obstacles in an unrivalled posture, took one of the super sects and finally destroyed it. And Yidao palace successfully ranked among the top ten super sects in recent years It is said to be the number one super clan.


    "This time, to whom?" Wood heaven way.


    The other people all looked at Kong Yu.


    Jun Yize said: "Kong Yu, you also understand that although we are vice patriarchs, we have only one chance to open a round table in our life. Therefore, you should understand the importance of this opportunity."


    Kong Yu was slightly silent, and finally said, "who are you going to target this time? I don''t say. You should know.""He again?"


    All of them immediately frowned and spoke at the same time.


    "He must die!"


    Kongyu took a deep breath. Although his look was plain, his eyes were cloudy, but at the moment, it was freezing.


    "Our plans are all at the back. Although we killed them for success last time, we think they will be safe in the future. It just takes time."


    We''re going to waste the opportunity of the round table


    "Yes, we have heard about the previous events. You are angry when he killed Mo Qinghai, but with your character, you should not make such a rash move?" Mu Tian is also dissatisfied.


    "Need time? Are you still going to delay? Ha ha ha... "


    Kong Yu burst out laughing: "do you think I held this round table meeting because of my anger? You think I''ve wasted your chance? "


    "I''ll just say one word."


    "If you put it off again, you will regret it!" said Kong Yu


    "Just because he can kill the early days of the Dragon kingdom?" Everyone was staring at him.


    All of you here are not idiots. You have lived for a long time, and you have already become mature.


    In fact, everyone knew that it was very important for Kong Yu to hold a round table meeting.


    "No


    Kong Yu shook his head: "his talent is really strong, so we have to surround him before. But this meeting is not because of his strong talent, but because..."


    At this point, Kong Yu suddenly stopped.


    The crowd also had no impatience, quietly waiting for his next.


    Kong Yu glanced at the crowd without opening his mouth. Instead, he turned his hand and took out a picture.


    The painting is golden, and before it is opened, people feel a terrible breath coming to their faces!


    PS: 17 even delivered. Let''s call it a day. Nanshan really can''t hold on. I got up early today when I wrote at two or three o''clock last night.


    Well, I''ll continue to write tomorrow. Of course, there won''t be so much, but Nanshan is working hard. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "This..."


    Feeling the terrible breath, people''s faces changed a little, and then they looked at each other, showing dignified and shocked.


    "This is A message from heaven? " Zhang Xuelin took a deep breath and said.


    "Well."


    Kong Yu nodded slightly: "I think you''ve heard that before the Phoenix sect attacked the thousand leaf sect, Mo Qinghai once burned the yuan God, consumed blood, and summoned a sword immortal from the sky. The oracle was issued by the Sword Fairy. "


    "Sword Fairy?"


    Everyone''s brows are frowned, some doubts.


    Naturally, they know that summoning the Sword Fairy is a very powerful dragon skill in the tomb of the Sword Fairy. But in their impression, the so-called sword immortal is all some remnant spirits. Is it possible that the sword immortal summoned by Qinghai is still alive?


    "It''s a God." Finally, Kong Yu confirmed what they thought.


    "Gods? Does Mo Qinghai have the ability to summon gods from the sky? " Jun Yize showed a look of disbelief.


    "It''s not the original God, it''s just a spirit. If I had, Su Baliu would have been gone. We wouldn''t have to hold this round table meeting here." Kong Yu Dao.


    "I see..."


    All of them suddenly, Mu Tian, the deputy leader of the war god sect, said again: "listen first, what does this Oracle say?"


    "Well."


    Kong Yu responded, and with his palms waving, he made several runes. The runes quickly merged on the painting scroll. In a moment, the originally rolled up picture scroll slowly unfolded.


    "Boom


    The moment the picture unfolded, it was already extremely terrible breath, and it was even more terrifying at the moment. Even if all the people present were super strong people in the later period of the Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, they were still red and tense under this breath.


    And behind them, Yuanling and others were even more unbearable. They could not help but flop and kneel on the ground.


    Just breath!


    This is the suppression of level and realm!


    In this breath, it does not contain any accomplishments and strength, and it is not the sword immortal who deliberately hit it. But even so, Yuanling and others have long lost the majesty of the Dragon kingdom. At the moment, they are not as lofty as usual, but as fragile as the Dragon vessel state.


    "This son will become the sage of Dharma in the future. Before he grows up, he must be killed!"


    After the painting was opened, a roar burst out of the painting.


    With the outbreak of this roar, Mutian and others are deafening, while Yuanling and others, their ears are overflowing with blood, and their faces are pale.


    In this discourse, it is not only breath that simple, but also a bit of cultivation, is to reflect the words inside the killing machine!


    And that killing machine is also soaring. People are like falling into an endless bloody hell. Even Jun Yize, Mutian and others all have their faces changed dramatically!


    There is only one sentence in the whole picture.


    But it is also such a sentence, but let all the people in the cave fall into meditation.


    After a long time, there was a sound. It was the night of running water.


    "Fa Sheng What is it? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately raised their eyes and looked at Kong Yu at the same time.


    "I don''t know."


    Kong Yu shook his head: "but in my opinion, this should be a kind of cultivation realm of magicians. We have no idea about the cultivation methods and various realms of magicians. Naturally, we don''t understand the level of Dharma sage, but However, I feel that even this God is extremely afraid of the level of Dharma sage! "


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed once more.


    Even the gods are extremely afraid of the realm, and Su Han, will step into?


    If so, once Su Han stepped into that level, who else would be his opponent in Longwu? Don''t say that they are just dragon emperors. They are the Dragon zuns. They all have to kneel down in front of Su Han!


    The crowd was silent again. They didn''t know what the other party was thinking. They seemed to be thinking and struggling.


    As time went on, an hour later, Kong Yu''s hoarse voice just sounded: "you How are you thinking? "


    "Killing Su Baliu is light, but he is not the same as in the past. Even you have never rescued Mo Qinghai from his hands. It can be seen that his strength is very strong. In the early stage of killing the Dragon Kingdom, which does not leave the imperial domain, is like killing chickens and killing dogs. I''m afraid that the middle period of the Dragon kingdom will still have the upper hand in the war. Although we are in the late stage and have already left the imperial domain, if he wants to kill the Dragon Kingdom, he will still have the upper hand I''m afraid we can''t stay The water runs forever.


    Jun Yize also pondered: "indeed, he is not what he was at the beginning. When he was surrounded and killed, the emperor ancestor of the God of war sent his hand to the same realm as us, and then it was destroyed by turning his hands. But now, it is not the same. He grew up too fast and too terrifying.""It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength he was and what kind of creation he got. How could he sweep the early days of the Dragon kingdom with his accomplishments in the Dragon kingdom? Since the existence of Longwu continent, almost no such thing has happened! " Zhang Xuelin gritted his teeth.


    In fact, they didn''t hate Su Han much. If someone really wanted to hate him, it was Kong Yu, because Su Han killed Mo Qinghai and others. As for the other four super clans, there was no substantial loss in Su Han''s hands.


    But at the beginning, they still paid such a huge price to surround and kill Su Han. It is because of the growth speed of Su Han that it can be described as terror!


    It''s not only Su Han, but also the growth speed of Fenghuang sect!


    Now, they have completely confirmed what they had thought. Only a few years ago, they only went to the demon immortal holy land. Su Han has reached the level that they can''t kill even if they want to. The Phoenix sect is even more formidable. Only a part of the fighting power can crush one million disciples of the thousand leaf sect. If all the fighting power surges, it will be difficult for the top-ranking sect to resist!


    "So he must die!"


    Kong Yu suddenly raised his head and said, "no matter how strong his martial arts talent is, we are not afraid of it. However, he still has other cultivation methods, such as magic, such as cultivation, especially the Dharma sage in the gods'' mouth, which is much higher than the martial arts level. Otherwise, the God will not give oral instructions because of this. After all, it is across the starry sky It will certainly cost a lot. "


    "Everyone knows he must die, but I still say that. How can I Let him die? "


    The water forever night eyebrow is very deep: "can also let the island Master they hand not to succeed? Or Let those strong people in our family who have been closed for countless years show up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "It is certainly unrealistic for the suzerain to make a move. After all, they represent the facade of every sect. And if all five suzerain hands, the influence will be too great."


    Jun Yize frowned: "and those who have been in the top of the closed door I''m afraid that no one can ask them to move them. They are always free to show up if they want to, and no one can force them to show up if they don''t want to. "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xuelin nodded: "the most important point is that they are the strongest inside information of our super clan. If they make a move, we will expose our strength. The high-level people who want to come to the palace will not agree with this point."


    "Let''s not say who made the move, let''s just say that once we do, the Phoenix sect will certainly not wait to die."


    Mu Tian said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that there is a Dao palace standing behind the Phoenix sect! Yidao palace is determined. To keep the potential of the Phoenix sect and Su Baliu today, everyone has seen it. Even if it is just for him, I''m afraid it will do anything. "


    "Nangong Yu, the daughter of Nangong duanchen, has entered the Fenghuang sect and has become a disciple of Su Baliu. She shows a very strong and special constitution, which can only be taught by Su Baliu. In this way, how can Nangong duanchen let Su Baliu die?"


    "In addition to Yidao palace, the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall formed an alliance again some time ago. Obviously, those bastards in the Holy Spirit hall also took a fancy to the potential of the Phoenix sect and Su Han. They were all masters who did not see rabbits or scatter eagles. What''s more, Yuwen''s loyalty means that he will advance and retreat with the Phoenix sect, which has shown the determination of the Holy Spirit temple. "


    "And Xuanyuan family..."


    Speaking of the Xuanyuan family, Mutian pauses for a moment and then says: "in the eyes of outsiders, the Xuanyuan family is just one of the thirteen families, which can''t be compared with our super clans. But you should all know that as a family with the longest inheritance and the earliest origin, the Xuanyuan family is definitely not as bad as they thought!"


    "Yidao palace, Holy Spirit hall, Xuanyuan family Although we are five super sects, and there are only three of them, we should all understand the horror of Yidao palace. If they do, the biggest purpose is to stop them. As long as they delay and let Su Baliu grow up, it will be more difficult for us to kill him again! "


    "Kong Yu, what you said is extremely light, but have you considered these things?"


    After the voice dropped, Mu Tian looked at Kong Yu, and the others also looked at him.


    Kong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "Skynet project!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in a daze. He immediately held his breath and looked at Kong Yu in disbelief.


    "Say it again?" Jun Yize said in a deep voice.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. What I said is Skynet plan!"


    Kong Yu glanced at the crowd and said in a solemn voice: "you have analyzed all the causes and consequences of killing Su Baliu more clearly than I do. Then you should know that only Tianwang plan has the greatest possibility of strangling Su Baliu in the cradle!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jun Yize patted the round table and stood up fiercely: "Kongyu, what are you thinking about all day? Do you know what will happen to Skynet after the Skynet project is launched? "


    "No way!"


    Mu Tian also stood up: "I refuse your proposal, Skynet plan, absolutely impossible to implement, that is the painstaking efforts of our five super sects for countless years! At the beginning, the ancestors of each sect put forward this Skynet plan for us to put it into effect when the crisis was imminent and the sect was about to be destroyed. Even when Yidao palace was promoted, we did not put the Skynet plan into practice. We had to do it for the sake of a mere Su Ba Liu? It''s just waste, it''s outrageous


    "I don''t agree." Water always sitting on the seat, but not so excited, plain words, but also refused.


    As for the last Zhang Xuelin, he looked at Kong Yu for a while, and finally shook his head: "I don''t agree."


    "Short sighted!"


    Kong Yu snorted coldly: "you only think about the consequences of launching Skynet project, but you never think about what benefits we will get after launching Skynet project? Is it just killing a su Baliu? We do not know how many years have passed since we set up the Skynet plan for the five super schools. Today, we can say that the plan is completely mature. If we don''t put it into practice now, when will we have to wait? "


    "What''s more, I can tell you that for the five super sects like me, the Su Ba Liu is our biggest crisis!"


    "Nonsense


    Zhang Xuelin said excitedly: "even if he grows up very fast and his cultivation speed is very terrible, but his current strength will be able to fight the mid-term war with the Dragon kingdom which has not opened the imperial domain! We still have many ways to kill it. Skynet can''t be implemented! "


    "My grandfather said that once the Skynet project is implemented, there can be no mistakes. If there are some mistakes, we will be doomed! Although what you said is correct, there will be great benefits after the implementation of Skynet project, but what if it fails? You may be able to bear the consequences? ""If you don''t use Skynet, will you just watch him grow up?"


    Kong Yu was also a little angry: "after only three years, he has been able to improve so much. From the time when he was turned over by the emperor''s ancestors, we can''t kill him even if we want to kill him. How about giving him another three years? Two three years? Three three years? It''s only three years. It''s very slow to speak slowly, but it''s also very fast! "


    "We have suffered a great loss. We didn''t kill it completely at the beginning, so that he came back again and moved the world in the name of against the heaven. What''s more, he killed my sword immortal tomb, the early stage of the four Dragon emperors!"


    "Do you think I''m in love with them? You think this is my own opinion? I can tell you that the implementation of the Skynet project is just the order issued by the owner of the tomb of Sword Fairy. Before that, many high-level officials of the tomb had held a full day''s meeting, and more than 90% of the people agreed to carry out the Skynet plan! "


    "I don''t understand. What are you afraid of? Although the Skynet project covers Yidao palace and other super sects, can they compare with our five super sects? What''s more, we did it when they were unprepared. Even if they found out, it would be too late! "


    Hearing this, people frowned. Although their faces were still red, they fell into deep consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Once Skynet is launched, it will disturb the whole land of Longwu..."


    Jun Yize took a deep breath and looked at Kong Yu solemnly. "The other five super middle gates, apart from Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit hall, not to mention Taiping sect, Huashen Pavilion, and demon demon Kingdom, how can you persuade them? After all, Skynet will plunder their resources when it is launched... "


    "I can''t be convinced by myself, but if I show up at the same time, they will understand."


    Seeing Jun Yize''s mouth relaxed, Kongyu said quickly: "besides, we should return the plunder of resources to them in the future, or take out some resources in advance to prove our determination. We just need to show that our aim is to kill Su Baliu, not to fight against the whole land of Longwu. "


    "What''s more, you just said wrong. Yidao palace will certainly help Su Baliu, but the Holy Spirit hall is not necessarily. Don''t look at what yuwenzhong said in the beginning, but it really touches their interests, so they won''t do this kind of injustice."


    "Yes, too."


    Mu Tian nodded: "the gang of people in the Holy Spirit hall are all monkey spirits. How could they all go out for a su Baliu? That''s unrealistic."


    "You mean Did you agree? "


    Zhang Xuelin frowned, pondered for a long time, pointed to the top of his finger, and said: "you don''t forget that there are still those extraterritorial demons on our heads. They have already arrived, but until now, it seems like a deep sleep, but I can feel that they are about to wake up, and there is only one chance for them to wake up, and the launch of Skynet project is likely to be this opportunity! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly felt shocked.


    "I forgot about it..."


    "If we start the Skynet project and arouse these extraterritorial demons to wake up, then we It''s the sinner of Longwu


    "When the crisis broke out in the seven regions, the Ye family spent a lot of money on their family and sealed up the mountain again. Maybe other people in Longwu didn''t know about it, but we have to say that the Ye family was a meritorious official. They paid countless people''s lives for the safety of Longwu land, and we Do you really want to be a sinner? "


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled and their faces were cloudy and uncertain.


    To Su Han, they really only have a chance to kill. But compared with the whole land of Longwu, they A little conscience.


    But this conscience was soon destroyed.


    "In order to kill Su Baliu, I will not hesitate!"


    Kong Yu Bing Han said: "it''s just a matter of time before the demons of other countries will wake up sooner or later. It''s really because we started the Skynet project, and it''s not our fault to induce them to wake up. At the moment we are born, we have a definite number of lives. It''s death or life. It depends on God, not on us!"


    "But if the extraterritorial demons we arouse awaken, then we are sinners!" Zhang Xuelin gritted his teeth.


    "Zhang Xuelin, don''t think you have such a big responsibility. You have to know that if you don''t kill Su Baliu at the moment, his cultivation will be enhanced again in the future. I''m afraid it will be you who will fall on the ground by then." Kong Yu snorted coldly.


    Zhang Xuelin was silent.


    The vice patriarchs of the five super sects had a heated discussion in the following time.


    This round table meeting lasted five days.


    Five days later, they left yuxu palace and began to prepare.


    Skynet project


    About to open!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Han, who has returned to the Phoenix sect, has also begun to arrange for the overall situation.


    "Nangong jade."


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han opens his mouth, and Nangong Yuli stands in the background. His beautiful face is adored by anyone.


    "notified the Nangong palace owner, sent a Dragon King''s court to the Phoenix emperor''s temple to protect the resources that the strong people needed. In the next time, I would like to tell you how much you can come to your father has the final say." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." Nangong Yu nodded.


    "Xuanyuan is merciless."


    Su Han Dynasty Xuanyuan merciless way: "inform Xuanyuan family, immediately through the transmission array, all come to Fenghuang sect, this clan will cultivate them with the best resources."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan responded mercilessly.


    "White silk."


    Su Han also said: "inform the Holy Spirit temple that they are in alliance with our Phoenix sect. It''s time for them to be ready and show their sincerity. If they are sincere, they should do something when our Phoenix sect dies."


    "Yes." Bai Ling stands up.


    "Other people, speed up the speed of cultivation, all into the master''s Xumi precepts. This sect will start the fastest speed of time. According to the current practice of our sect, one day in the outside world will accelerate ten times, that is, ten days. One year from the outside world, it will be ten years in the Holy Son''s xumaijie."


    Su Han also glanced at the other people in the hall, looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "we must improve our cultivation in the shortest time. The real war between us and the five super sects is about to start. With the strength of Fenghuang sect, it is not their opponent at all.""Yes


    All the people answered, with solemn faces.


    Everyone knows that although Fenghuang sect is strong now, there is still a huge gap between Fenghuang sect and super sect. Let alone the five super sects, even if it is one of them, it will be difficult to compete.


    The whole Phoenix sect, from this moment on, has been completely busy.


    Although the five super sects didn''t do it for the time being, Su Han was deeply aware that under this calm, there was already a undercurrent surging. He was afraid that at the moment when he was from the demon immortal holy land, the five super sects were already thinking about how to deal with themselves, and after killing Mo Qinghai and others, they would certainly speed up their process against themselves.


    The battle of life and death may not take long to break out. During this period of time, the only thing Su Han can do is to let the people of Fenghuang sect improve their fighting power as quickly as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the Dragon Emperor in Yidao palace or the Xuanyuan family, they come very quickly through the transmission array.


    After the autobiography sent the array out, even the face of the strong dragon emperor was shocked.


    They never thought that such a long distance could be reached in an instant. They could not help but look up to Su Han.


    Su Han has been waiting here for a long time, looking at the arrival of the people on both sides, with a smile on his face.


    The Dragon kingdom of Yidao palace is here Twelve.


    Among them, when Su Han was surrounded and killed, man Cheng, who helped Su Han, had already arrived.


    On the other hand, the Xuanyuan family is pouring out. Even the patriarch Xuanyuan dome has come, which makes Su Han thoroughly see the determination and sincerity of the Xuanyuan family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    After everyone arrived, Su Han opened an emergency meeting.


    Su Han was the only one who participated in the meeting. The others were the strong one in Yidao palace, the high-ranking Xuanyuan family, and the Dongzu and Beizu who had never left.


    The purpose of the meeting is only one, that is to purchase the Dragon God realm God!


    Regardless of the level, as long as it is the Dragon God realm, whether it is the initial stage, or the peak, or the pseudo imperial realm, Su Han will buy all of them!


    Xuanyuan family has been handed down on the land of Longwu for at least one million years. For such a long time, no matter whether they are monsters or friars, they have killed many because of various things. Naturally, there are a lot of Yuan gods in the Dragon kingdom.


    Yuan Shen is really useless for people on the land of Longwu. Sometimes alchemists and weapon refiners will use some, but not too much.


    And Yidao palace, of course, is not to mention that Yidao palace has killed many dragon spirit realms on the way to the super clan gate, especially in the final life and death battle with that super clan. The number of dragon spirit realms killed by Yidao palace is more than that of Xuanyuan family.


    As for Dongzu and Beizu, after living for so many years, there should be some yuan gods in their hands. Of course, they certainly can''t compare with Xuanyuan family and Yidao palace. Moreover, Dongzu has given Su Han a lot before, and at the moment, there is very little left.


    "My God, you don''t have to buy it."


    When he learned that Su Han wanted yuan Shen, Beizu said directly, "you are also my disciple. I can''t be compared with this old guy. The yuan God will be a gift and give it to you!"


    As the voice fell, Beizu glanced at Dongzu and then laughed. With his palm waving, a space ring appeared in front of Su Han.


    Thank you very much Su Han took a deep breath and looked grateful.


    He knew that if it was not for such a critical moment, the northern ancestor would not have brought out these yuan gods. This so-called gift was actually a gift in time of disaster.


    "Here I am..."


    After Beizu, when Xuanyuan dome was about to open his mouth, Su Han waved his hand and said, "if you want to give me a present, you don''t have to say. If I say I want to buy it, I will definitely buy it. As for the price What do you think of it? There are also a thousand spirit stones on this side of Yidao palace. "


    Million spirit stone, a Dragon God, the God of state, this price is really not low.


    Although the dragon spirit realm is strong, there are only yuan gods left, which is of no use at all. If Su Han doesn''t buy them, they will gradually disappear in the long river of time as time goes by.


    In the whole land of Longwu, Su Han is probably the only one who can use yuan Shen, and Su Han is the only one who can buy yuan Shen at such a high price.


    Seeing that Su Han''s mind was determined, Xuanyuan dome didn''t say anything more and nodded.


    And man Cheng and others were obviously very satisfied with the price. Immediately, two people left Fenghuang sect, stepped into the transmission array, and returned to Yidao palace again to report the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed by.


    On the fifth day, the two men from Yidao palace came back with a total of 150000 yuan gods.


    Before that, Su Han also got 130000 yuan from Xuanyuan family, plus 80000 from Beizu, which was 360000 yuan!


    In addition, Su Han''s hands also have some original gods, which can gather up to 400000 yuan and gather four yuan gods!


    At the moment, Su Han has already condensed three yuan gods. If he condenses four more, he will be able to reach the peak of dragon spirit realm. By then, his combat power will be greatly increased!


    As for the body, Su Han''s first primordial body is condensed by magic elements, while the third one is condensed by the flesh and blood of the divine beast ant. As for the second one, it is only the original God.


    However, Su Han didn''t think much about the body for the time being. As long as the yuan Shen comes together and improves his cultivation, it will be enough on the land of Longwu!


    After obtaining these original gods, Su Han went directly into the Sutra of the Holy Son and began to shut down.


    And the strong of Yidao palace, as well as Xuanyuan family, are guarding the Phoenix sect.


    Today, the whole Fenghuang sect has almost become an empty shell. Only less than ten thousand people are still in the outside world. All the others have entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    If there is no Xuanyuan family and man Cheng and other people''s protection, a bit of crisis is coming, Fenghuang sect really has no time to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside a valley in the middle of the Holy Son xumaijie.


    Su Han''s figure, slowly emerged.


    Instead of shutting down, he looked at a woman in the middle of the valley.


    She was a beautiful woman with long hair and a shawl, her eyes closed, and she sat cross legged.


    As if sensing the arrival of Su Han, the woman opened her eyes."Wow


    When his eyes opened, a colorful light burst out. Su Han saw it very clearly. It was indeed a light, a general light in essence!


    "Brother Su Han." The woman nods to Su Han.


    Su Han immediately showed a smile and said: "since the gate of chasing deer brought you back, you have been closed in the Holy Son Xumi precept. You are a magician with special constitution. You can perform any kind of magic at will. As long as you are mature to a certain degree, you can immediately cast, even if it is forbidden mantra."


    "Now, it''s been ten years since the outside world. Here, at least, it has been nearly a hundred years. What level of your magic cultivation have you reached?"


    "You can have a look."


    The woman smiles gently, the dimples on her cheeks are deep, and she looks extremely cute.


    "Boom


    The next moment, his body an amazing breath suddenly burst out, the breath swept the whole valley, set off the towering dust, scattered.


    After the breath was dispersed, the colors, centered on women, quickly emerged.


    At the moment, women are like a round of countless colors of the sun, dazzling.


    "Five steps The great mage


    Su Han took a deep breath of cool air, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Surprise?"


    The woman said with a smile: "brother Su Han saved Xiang''er''s life. Naturally, Xiang''er has to work hard to repay brother Su Han. If it''s not because there are not enough magic stones, Xiang''er needs to save some, and now his cultivation can be higher. "


    This daughter is the daughter of Saint devil GuDi, Xiang''er!


    After su Han brought her back, she was directly allowed to practice in the Holy Son xumaijie. After all, the whole body of the magician was almost the same as Nangong Yuna''s spirit constitution. If she did not practice, it would be a waste.


    "Have you used up all the three million magic stones I gave you?" Su Han was stunned.


    "How can three million be enough..."


    Xiang''er muttered: "these are some inferior magic stones, not enough for me to plug my teeth."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    To tell you the truth, Su Han knows that Xiang''er''s constitution is terrible, and inherits her father''s talent as a magician. But Su Han never thought that Xiang''er would practice so fast!


    If it''s martial arts, it''s just magic!


    Magicians, whether in the lower star regions, or in the upper star regions, or in the holy regions, are such a set of cultivation system, which is completely different from the practitioners and martial artists.


    That is because of this, the magician will be extremely difficult to practice!


    The martial arts have ten small realms. The magician has this set. The martial arts have 100 small realms. The magician still has this set, which shows the difficulty of the magician''s cultivation.


    However, Xiang''er was a great surprise to Su Han.


    In less than a hundred years, it has reached the level of the fifth level mage!


    You know, even Su Han, as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, was born here and mastered countless experiences in the cultivation realm of magicians. Now he is only a first-class great mage master!


    "Is it not right?"


    Su Han doubted: "your breath is true of the fifth level great mage, but you also said that all the magic stones I gave you are inferior ones. I want to cultivate to the fifth level great mage Even if it''s three million medium grade magic stones, it''s not necessarily enough, right? And you only used 3 million lower grade magic crystal stones to reach this level. "


    "My constitution is different."


    Xiang''er said: "I didn''t know before, but with my practice, I could feel that there was almost zero distance communication between my physique and the magic elements between heaven and earth. Even in this holy Son''s xumaijie, it can also directly penetrate and let the external Magic Elements pour in."


    "That''s why I said that the three million magic stones you gave me are not enough..."


    "So..."


    Su Han coughed lightly, touched his nose, and said in some embarrassment: "that Well, I don''t have many magic stones in my hand, and there are so many people to raise below, so... "


    "Xianger knows."


    Xiang''er smiles: "Xiang''er knows that brother Su Han doesn''t have much resources, so Xiang''er has never asked for resources from brother Su Han."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han blinked a few times, more embarrassed.


    Xiang''er''s character is very simple, even more simple than Xiao Yuran. She doesn''t understand the world, and even is a little naive.


    But the more so, Su Han felt more guilty.


    At that time, he was not the demon Dragon Emperor when he knew the saint devil emperor. His accomplishments were several grades lower than that of the saint devil emperor.


    However, the ancient emperor did not despise him for this reason, and all kinds of resources helped him.


    Now, even the daughter of other people can''t afford these resources. The key is only on the land of Longwu!


    The resources given to Xiang''er by himself are not directly proportional to the resources given to him by the ancient emperor. Compared with the resources given by the ancient emperor, his own resources are like streams and rivers, which are not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll try to get people to look for some more magic stones. Please bear with me for a while." Su Han said he was going to leave. He had no face to see his little girl.


    Xiang''er suddenly said, "brother Su Han, wait a minute!"


    Su Han stopped and looked back.


    Xiang''er''s pretty face turned red. She seemed to want to speak, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Su Han can''t help but think of Nangong jade with this kind of small jasper''s manner. In his heart, he says: this little girl Don''t you like me?


    It''s no wonder that he thought so. Since he was born again to Longwu, all women, but those who show this kind of attitude, want to express their feelings to Su Han.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "xianger, let''s first say that you are too young, and the saint devil and the ancient emperor are good friends with me. I can be your friend in terms of age..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s words stagnated, and suddenly remembered that Xiang''er was the daughter of the ancient emperor, and she was also very old. In order to avoid the crisis, she had been sealed by the ancient emperor in a special way, so she never grew up. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything like "being a great grandfather of others."!


    "When I what?" Xiang''er doubts.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han waved: "let''s not say what you think, but what you think. I already have a wife, even children, and..."


    "Brother Su Han, what are you talking about?" Xiang''er looks more confused.


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to say?"


    "I..."


    Xiang''er hesitated for a moment and said, "I can feel that there are extremely huge magic elements in your space ring. I want to ask What is that? "


    "Cough, cough!"


    Su Han suddenly coughed violently and almost died!Dirty!


    What a mess!


    Xianger is just a child. How can she be so dirty?


    Su Han was embarrassed to find a root to sew in. It turned out that Xiang''er wanted to express the magic fruit in her own space ring. She was just embarrassed to ask for it, but she thought that others were interested in her


    "Su Han, you really stink


    He scolded himself fiercely in his heart. Su Han''s old face was a little red, but looking at Xiang''er''s puzzled appearance, it seemed that he didn''t know what he meant, which made him less embarrassed.


    "Cough, I forgot."


    Su Han coughed a little again, and then he turned his hand and took out ten magic fruits.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, aren''t you?" Su Han asked.


    He really forgot the magic fruit, otherwise, he would not have such a dirty idea.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Xiang''er suddenly opened her eyes and held out her white hand, pointing to the magic fruit and saying, "brother Su Han, this Can I have one? "


    "Of course, it''s all for you." Su Han smiles and waves all the ten magic fruits to Xiang''er.


    "Really?"


    Xiang''er immediately widened her eyes and looked at the magic fruit floating in front of her, unable to believe it.


    Immediately, she stood up fiercely, her figure flew out directly, came to Su Han, put her arm around Su Han''s neck, and gave Su Han a hard kiss on her face.


    This sudden action made Su Han stay in place.


    "Brother Su Han, you are very kind, hee hee!"


    With a smile, Xiang''er immediately returned to the valley, picked up a fruit and bit it.


    "Go away quickly. Don''t disturb Xiang''er here. Xiang''er is going to practice." The clear voice came from the valley.


    Xianger looks like she doesn''t know what it is to kiss herself.


    "Don''t let her know!"


    Su Han left and murmured as he walked: "she must not know what the word kiss means!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    After leaving xianger, Su Han also came to a valley. This valley is Su Han''s exclusive place. When he practiced in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, Su Han was always in the valley. ,


    without hesitation, he sat down with his knees crossed, and his palms waved directly. At once, a large number of spirits floated out of his space ring.


    A hundred thousand!


    Some of these gods, with their eyes closed, have apparently lost their bodies for a long time, as if they are about to disappear.


    But some, is between the eyes spurts the anger, has the intense resentment and the hatred.


    Su Han didn''t even look at these expressions. After Yuan Shen, a large number of spirit stones were taken out from the space ring. The twinkling light covered the whole valley, and the rich aura came out from these spirit stones, just like hills, and they all had to form substance.


    "In the past, I could only swallow some, but with my current strength, it should still be possible to swallow 100000 yuan gods at one time." Su Han murmured to himself.


    "Boom


    The Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill suddenly works, and the overwhelming suction comes from Su Han''s body. Along his head, he flies directly into the sky, as if to devour the heaven and earth.


    Under this amazing power of swallowing, a whirlpool emerged from the top of Su Han''s head. When it was running, a number of Yuan gods were engulfed and entered into it. There were miserable sounds and screams coming from time to time.


    Su Han directly closed his ears and isolated these sounds.


    "Wow..."


    With the swallowing, a strong golden light slowly emerged from Su Han''s side. The light became more and more, and finally, it turned into a dazzling golden sun.


    "Coagulate!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and his fingers were on top of the golden light for several times. The original round golden light began to change at this moment, rapidly shrinking and gradually Formed a head!


    the head looks as like as two peas, and is the fourth head of the yuan God.


    With the condensation of this skull, in the course of time, countless yuan gods were engulfed by Su Han and turned into golden mansions, all of which were integrated into this skull.


    Neck, upper body, arms, fingers


    About half a day later, the whole fourth God was completely formed, and he sat quietly beside Su Han.


    When Su Han turned his head and looked, his mind moved. The fourth God immediately opened his eyes and looked at Su Han.


    In meditation, Su Han grabs the palm of his hand, and the fourth God immediately melts into his body.


    "Boom


    At the moment of integration, the breath of Su Han and the sudden increase of boom appeared. At the moment of the integration of the fourth God, his cultivation of dragon spirit realm was completely stable in the middle of dragon spirit realm!


    Before, Su Han''s accomplishments were also in the middle of the dragon spirit realm, but that was just the cultivation. In fact, his strength was not worthy of the mid-term of the dragon spirit realm in Su Han''s imagination.


    At this moment, with the cohesion and integration of the fourth God, the mid-term cultivation of dragon spirit realm finally came.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Su Leng snorted and waved again, and a hundred thousand yuan Shen floated out again, turning into golden awn as before, condensing yuan Shen, and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been two days.


    In the morning of the third day, Su Han''s closed eyes finally opened, his whole body breath, at this moment, finally reached the late stage of the dragon spirit realm!


    "Is this the strength of the late dragon kingdom?"


    Su Han looks at his palm and mumbles to himself.


    A moment later, his body was shocked, and his figures flashed out of his body.


    The second God, the third God, the fourth God, the fifth God


    Seventh God!


    If there is a body, it is called "primordial", such as the first and third primordial, but without the body, it is called the "original God", such as the second God, the third God, etc.


    Before that, Su Han had already formed two primordial deities and one yuan God. In the two days before this, he had gathered together the fourth and seventh yuan gods with the 400000 yuan gods.


    At this moment, his cultivation has reached the late stage of the dragon spirit realm. When his hair is fluttering, his delicate face seems to have a strange feeling.


    "If you need to, you can melt in instantly. If you don''t need to Follow me in the shadow state


    As the voice fell, Su Han gently waved his fingers toward the six figures. Immediately, all the six figures turned into black shadows, which directly printed into the ground and turned into Su Han''s shadow.


    It''s the nine shadow separation technique!


    The so-called nine shadow separation technique, there are eight shadows, one of the original, and Su Han is also following this nine shadow separation technique to gather the other eight Dharma except the first one.


    looked as like as two peas, but saw six shadows behind him, sitting on the knees. The six shadows were the same. As for the shadow that belonged to his own master, he disappeared at the moment."Before that, if I only talked about the cultivation of martial arts, I could not kill each other in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, even if I had drunk strong liquor. If I wanted to kill the other party, I had to rely on magic cultivation, or after drinking strong liquor, I could reach the body of the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm."


    "But now No more. "


    Feeling the breath from the six shadows behind him, Su Han raised his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    "With my strength at the moment, although it is the cultivation of the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom, I can kill the early stage of the Dragon kingdom without merging. If it is integrated, then..."


    "If you merge one way, you can fight against the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, if you merge the two ways, you can kill the Dragon kingdom. In the early stage, you can merge the four ways, and in the middle stage, all the six paths will be integrated Can kill medium


    You know, this is only in the case that all the six primordial gods are integrated with the first one!


    Only the third one has the body, while the other five have no body.


    If all of them have bodies, then after integration, the actual strength will be too much stronger than now, and the physical strength of the first Buddha will also increase dramatically!


    "If you drink strong liquor..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "after drinking the liquor, I''m sure I''ll fight with the emperor who fought against me at the beginning. If I use the blood to turn the four Qing and increase the strength by eight times, even if I can''t kill him, I won''t be defeated by him! With the eight times speed of the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, it''s really possible to kill them when they can''t react well! "


    With the increase of these four spirits, Su Han''s confidence also increased rapidly.


    At this moment, Su Han is extremely confident that no one can hurt him in the whole land of Longwu, except for the Dragon Zun realm, which has never appeared before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Based on Su Han''s cultivation of dragon spirit realm and his cultivation method of nine shadow separation technique, if he wants to continue to increase his strength, he can only do it by condensing the last two yuan gods.


    And these two yuan gods need 200000 yuan gods. Su Han doesn''t have them for the time being. Therefore, he practiced martial arts here.


    The next step is magic cultivation.


    Su Han meditated and took out a magic fruit.


    When Su Han killed Mo Qinghai and others, he used four forbidden incantations, and finally, he cast another one.


    But these forbidden incantations are all based on the magic fruits, which are not enough just by Su Han''s own magic elements.


    But in fact, the magic fruit is not used that way at all.


    Bite off the magic fruit directly and turn it into magic element. It''s just a monster!


    Su Han naturally knew this, but he had no way. His strength had not been improved before. Even if the magic cultivation and physical cultivation were performed at the same time, only two Dragon Emperor realms could be left. However, relying on Su Hanwu''s cultivation, he could not kill the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom.


    In that case, Mo Qinghai will not be able to stay.


    Therefore, Su Han would rather waste the magic fruit, but also must kill Mo Qinghai, this kind of significance is not the same!


    The disadvantage of doing so is to waste 99% of the magic elements!


    At most, only 1% of the magic fruit bitten by Su Han was used by Su han to cast the forbidden spell, and the rest was wasted.


    I didn''t care about it at that time, but now I think about it, I have some pain.


    "The real use of this magic fruit is to increase the cultivation of magic. After the increase of magic cultivation, there will be more and more magic elements stored in the body..." Su Han looked at the magic fruit in his hand and began to smile bitterly.


    This magic fruit is the one he ate at the beginning. At the moment, it''s full of potholes and teeth marks. It''s a waste.


    "I''m afraid that such a magic fruit is worth tens of millions of inferior magic stones, and every bite I bit at the beginning is worth at least one million lower grade magic stones."


    Su Han took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. If he thought about it again, he would really love to die.


    In silence, Su Han narrowed his eyes and bit on the magic fruit.


    "Boom


    This bite of the fruit, into the abdomen, immediately after the sound of a bang, directly dissipated, turned into an amazing magic element, surging in Su Han''s body.


    At the moment of their appearance, 99% of them directly penetrated Su Han''s body and appeared in the valley to dissipate.


    But at the moment, Su Han is no longer in the middle of a battle. He had expected this scene for a long time. His eyes twinkled, and the Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill began to work again. The whirlpool of heaven devoured all these magic elements!


    At the moment of swallowing, these magic elements began to struggle violently, just like yearning for freedom.


    But Su Han snorted coldly, opened his mouth, absorbed a lot of magic elements directly and entered the body again.


    Under such a cycle, Su Han''s magic cultivation began to grow gradually


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month passed.


    The magic fruit in Su Han''s hand has been completely eaten by Su Han. Even the shell is swallowed by Su Han and turned into magic elements, which are all absorbed by him.


    At the moment, Su Han''s magic master has reached the peak.


    Without hesitation, he took out a magic fruit again.


    Although this kind of fruit is precious, it is used to improve his cultivation. In the ancient times, Su Han got nearly a thousand of them. There were more than 300 magic fruits, which were enough for him to use temporarily.


    When Su Han ate about one-fifth of the magic fruit, his magic cultivation finally broke through and reached the level of the second-order great mage!


    At the moment of his arrival, Su Han felt a void in his body, which seemed to be extremely hungry. He just wanted to find something to eat. As long as he could eat it, he would eat it.


    Su Han once felt this kind of feeling. He knew that it was because of the breakthrough that his body''s storage capacity had been increased, but the magic elements were still those. It was necessary to absorb enough magic elements to make this feeling disappear.


    Immediately, Su Han did not hesitate to eat all the remaining four fifths of the fruit. The huge magic element made his hungry feeling disappear in an instant. Not only did he disappear, but also he felt that he could not walk when he was full.


    The extra magic elements are absorbed by Su Han again and used to practice magic.


    Just breaking through to the second-order great mage, Su Han was not satisfied. He took out the third fruit and began to swallow it.


    As time went by, two months later, Su Han ate the fifth fruit.His magic cultivation, in this instant, is a breakthrough, reached the level of the third-order great mage!


    Until he got here, Su Han finally stopped practicing. He had a feeling that, at least for now, the magic cultivation of the third-order great mage had already reached the sky. If he continued to practice, even if he ate more magic fruits, it would be a waste. His magic cultivation could not be broken.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han felt the turbulent and vast Magic Elements in his body and said with a bitter smile, "I am not Xiang''er, nor Nangong jade. I don''t have their abnormal constitution."


    Xiang''er and Nangong Yu, one is full of magic constitution, the other is Holy Spirit constitution, both of them are the top terror constitution among magicians.


    For them, there is no bottleneck, as long as there are enough resources, they can always break through.


    But Su Han is different here. He needs to stabilize his current state of cultivation, and then practice step by step.


    Compared with the two, the gap is not too big.


    "I don''t know how they practiced there..."


    Su Han looked up and looked at his left front and right front.


    In front of the left is the place where Nangong jade is. Before closing down, Su Han also gave her ten magic fruits.


    While there is still time now, when will it be better not to practice?


    On the right front is where Xiang''er is.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    When Su Han looks to the left, he sees that the valley where Nangong jade is located suddenly bursts out a colorful light!


    This colorful light breath, Su Han feels very clearly, that is the fourth level mage''s breath!


    "Have you reached the fourth level mage?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, happy for Nangong Yu.


    In less than three months, from a magic apprentice to a fourth level mage, this is not martial arts, but magic!


    "Abnormal..."


    For this speed of cultivation, Su Han can only use these two words to describe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    The magic cultivation of Nangong jade started just before Su Han closed down.


    At that time, Su Han told her that during this period of time, only practicing magic, as for martial arts, can be put aside.


    She did not have the time of xianger''s practice early, nor did she have the foreshadowing of three million magic stones before. Her magic cultivation was naturally lower than that of xianger.


    "But there is no breakthrough? It''s been nearly three years since the outside world for three months. With the help of those magic fruits, xianger should at least break through a realm. " Su Han looks to the right, the valley where Xiang''er is.


    "Boom


    Just as he saw it, a breath of towering air burst out of the valley.


    This breath is invisible. The friars can''t feel it at all, nor can they feel it. Only the magician can feel it clearly.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten: "these two little girls are really Cao Cao. Where I look, where will I break through? Is my eyes so fierce?"


    Su Han can see how happy he is.


    The breath that just came from Xiang''er is six steps, great mage master!


    Only one level away, you can be promoted to the top of the great mage, and if you break through again, you will reach the legendary level of Dharma sage!


    "Although they have strong physique, there is no bottleneck in their cultivation. But when they get to the Dharma sage, the resources needed by each realm are extremely terrible. Even if I have more than 300 magic fruits, they can''t eat enough..."


    Su hanyao wryly smile: "one by one, are bottomless!"


    "Whew!"


    In his bitter smile, the two figures shot out from the valley, between the figures flashing, directly came to Su Han''s valley.


    It''s Nangong jade and xianger!


    Their breath is not hidden, one is the fourth level mage, the other is the sixth level mage.


    Two people appear here almost at the same time, and see each other at the same time, and then Two kinds of hostility rise from each other at the same time!


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    Two people stare at each other and ask with one voice.


    Nangong Yu is looking at Xiang''er. After a moment, she rises a little confident: "where does this little girl come from? How come I''ve never seen it before? But it doesn''t matter. She''s far behind me. If Su Han wants to marry a concubine, she will choose me first, not her. "


    Xiang''er also looked at Nangong jade for a moment, and then she said in her heart: "it''s just a four level mage. Even if you rob brother Suhan''s magic fruit with me, brother Suhan will give it according to his magic cultivation. At that time, I''ll get more magic fruits than her."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Both of them didn''t answer each other''s words, but they both snorted coldly. They turned their faces away from each other and fell towards the valley without looking at each other.


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han looked at the two girls with a face of muddle. He didn''t understand that they were only meeting for the first time. Why did such hostility arise?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Let''s not talk about Xiang''er, but Nangong jade. There are so many women in Fenghuang sect, and most of them are beautiful. How come Nangong jade has no hostility when facing them?


    "Finished training?" Su Han looked at the two girls and asked.


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    The two women nodded at the same time, that tacit understanding, let them can not help but look at each other, immediately again cold hum, don''t go.


    Su Han looked puzzled and could not help asking, "which of you has offended whom? You look like an enemy? "


    "No, it''s just a little girl. I won''t argue with her in general." Nangong jade seems to be a generous way.


    Xiang''er immediately blew up: "who do you call a little girl? In terms of age, I can be your wife It''s too grandma. You don''t want to argue with me. I don''t want to argue with you. "


    "Oh, my mouth is very hard. It seems that you are so big." Nangong jade cut.


    "I''m just big!" Xiang''er was in a hurry and held her small chest to Nangong Jade Road.


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help but shift her sight to Xiang''er''s chest. After a while, she said, "I don''t think much of it."


    Su Han directly speechless, he is dirty enough, Nangong Yu is even dirtier than himself!


    Xiang''er obviously understood what Nangong Yu was talking about. However, she had no idea about the relationship between men and women. She did not feel shy. Instead, she pointed to the breast of guizhigong Yu and turned her mouth and said, "it''s like how big you are. Besides, what''s the use of this place? Big fists are the last word. "


    With that, she waved her little fist.


    "Cluck ~"


    Nangong yudun hid his face and laughed, pointing to Su Han and saying, "little girl, do you know what''s the use of this place? Do you like it hereSu Han rolled his eyes and was about to open his mouth, but he heard Xiang''er say, "brother Su Han, do you like me here? What''s the use of this place? Oh, you''re not too long... "


    Hearing this, Su Han almost spurted blood.


    Even Nangong Yu was stunned there, looking at Xiang''er inconceivably.


    She was just joking. She didn''t expect that Xiang''er really asked, and the simple expression on her face was as if she didn''t know anything about men and women.


    "Su Han, is she It''s not good here? " Xiang''er points to her little head.


    "Go aside, no big or small, call master!" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "Good, good, master, master, what to shout."


    Nangong Yu curled her mouth and said, "master, do you think she has a bad head?"


    "You have a bad head."


    Su Han spurted Nangong jade, and immediately said, "Xiang''er is different from you. She has been sealed all the time. She just wakes up. She doesn''t know something about it. Don''t damage her."


    "So..."


    Nangong yudun''s eyes were bright: "hee hee hee, I know. No wonder she would be like this. She was still a young girl in love!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xianger pursed her mouth and said to xianger angrily, "I don''t care what you are talking about. You can''t argue with me about the magic fruit. My magic cultivation is much higher than you. Even if I give it according to the cultivation level, I should get more than you."


    After this, Su Han suddenly realized that the hostility of the little girl came from the magic fruit!


    But Nangong Yu is also in a Leng, relieved, in the heart secretly said that he thought too much, others little girl just for the magic fruit


    "Don''t be too dirty, you know?" Su Han stares at Nangong Yu.


    "I''m afraid she''ll take you away..."


    Nangong Yu blushed and then said, "seriously, master, when are you going to marry me?"


    "I married your sister!"


    Su Han''s heart is going to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Next, Su Han gave two women ten magic fruits each, which sent them away.


    Not long after they left, Su Han''s ear was filled with Mancheng''s voice.


    "Lord Su, if you don''t shut up, you''ll come out first. Something big will happen."


    Su Han was stunned, and immediately his mind moved. His figure gradually disappeared in the middle of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Phoenix residence, in the hall.


    Mancheng and xuanyuanqiong and others are here. Su Han sits on the throne, frowning.


    "Master, you just said that the people of the five super sects are scattered in the whole land of Longwu?"


    "Well."


    nodded: "this is just a piece of news from the palace of knives. Although I am in the middle of the palace, the whole dragon and Wu continent is covered with eyeliner. Although the five super super men hide their identity well, such a big move has been discovered by those eyeliner."


    "What are they going to do?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Man cheng shook his head and said, "but the palace Master said that the five super zongmen will definitely have great movements, so that you can be prepared."


    "This war is coming much earlier than I imagined..." Su Han''s eyes twinkle and there is a chance to kill.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han said, "please help to pay attention to Yidao palace. If there is any trend in the five super sects, please inform me at the first time."


    "Yes." Quite agreed.


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan dome again: "Xuanyuan clan chief, how many people can fight in the Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuan dome pondered for a moment and said, "among my Xuanyuan family, there are 39 dragon emperors, 240 pseudo emperors, 2700 dragon gods, and 7.6 million children under the Dragon God, all of whom can participate in the war."


    "So much?"


    This is not what Su Han said, but Mancheng.


    Not only is Mancheng, but also the strong dragon emperor in Yidao palace, all of them suddenly look up at this moment, and their faces show an incredible look.


    Yidao palace, as the number one super clan, naturally has a deep research on the forces in Longwu mainland. According to their knowledge, the thirteen families and each family have a strong foundation, but on the face of it, there are only about ten dragon emperors. Even if they are hidden, according to the conjecture of Yidao palace, there are only 20 at most.


    As for the puppet emperor''s territory, if there are 60 or 70, it will be the highest.


    But Xuanyuan family here


    There are 39 dragon emperors and 240 puppet emperors!


    What a powerful force this is?


    In addition to the Dragon Emperor and the puppet emperor, there are 2700 people in the Dragon God realm. Such a huge number can be compared with the super clan!


    Under the Dragon God, there are more than 7 million children. Although the number is not as large as that of the super clan, it is definitely more than that of other families.


    "It is worthy of being the earliest family of origin..."


    Man cheng took a deep breath and hugged Xuanyuan Dome: "Xuanyuan clan leader, I''m disrespectful."


    Xuanyuan dome looked at him and said, "no need. After su Zun steps into the Dragon Zun, my Xuanyuan family will make you more shocked."


    I''m quite stunned. I don''t know what it means.


    However, Su Han knew that after stepping into the Dragon Zun, he would be able to untie some seals for Xuanyuan family. When the time comes, more than 7 million Zhan clan blood lines will wake up, and Xuanyuan family will become the top force in Longwu mainland!


    Moreover, in fact, Xuanyuan family should not be a force in Longwu. They are the war clan, the whole star sky, one of the top ten races!


    Once the blood awakens, their strength will increase dramatically, and their accomplishments will be improved quickly. I''m afraid it will not take long to get out of the land of Longwu.


    "There are so many people, why..." Su Han looks at Xuanyuan dome.


    Xuanyuan dome said: "as we all know, the Xuanyuan family is the earliest family of the whole Longwu continent. To say it, it is longer than the existence of the ten super clans. When I first came here, my ancestors sent most of them to spread in Longwu. As time went on, they gradually took root in those places and became a branch of my Xuanyuan family. Our vein is the main vein. "


    "This time I came to Fenghuang sect, it was just the main pulse. As for those branches, I asked them to stay there for a while, so as to investigate the trend of the five super sects."


    "I see..."


    Su Han took a breath and hugged Xuanyuan Dome: "thank you very much."


    "Su Zun will be the greatest benefactor of my Xuanyuan family. I don''t need to say much about it." Xuanyuan dome said with a smile.


    Su Han did not continue to be polite. After a while of discussion, they left each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, almost every corner of Longwu continent is full of people from five super clans.They were divided into teams. Although they were well hidden, there were tens of thousands of people in each team, and it was easy to be detected.


    And in the hands of each team, there is one thing, this thing It''s a saint''s skull!


    Yes, it was su Han who got the saint''s skull in the first level when he took part in the big match.


    All contestants are required to hand over the item to the top ten super clans to rank them.


    When these people took the skulls of saints to all corners of Longwu, the vice patriarchs of the five super sects also set out for Huashen Pavilion, demon Kingdom and Taiping sect.


    They also went to the temple of the Holy Spirit, but they did not come to Yidao palace.


    On the surface, the whole land of Longwu is still as peaceful as that, but under this calm, there is a torrent of surging.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another year has passed.


    In March, fenghuangzong collected another group of disciples. This time, a large number of disciples were collected. By the end of March, the number of disciples of Fenghuang sect reached one million.


    And in this year, Ling Qinghai finally refined the pills of the netherworld level, and successfully promoted him to the master of Dan Taoism. His cultivation broke through to the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    Nangong Jade''s magic cultivation has broken through again, reaching the level of a great mage.


    Xiang''er''s magic cultivation has been promoted to the top of the seventh level mage master. At the same time, there are countless memories that seem to be opened from his mind, which is the inheritance left by the holy devil.


    The other senior leaders of Fenghuang sect, as well as the five Shenwei regiments and the three legions, all stayed in the master Xumi precepts and practiced peacefully in this year.


    One year for the outside world, ten years for the Holy Son.


    Their accomplishments and strength have increased rapidly over time.


    A year later, the land of Longwu, which had been extremely quiet, finally began to shake.


    This day is the 1003rd stage of Longwu calendar, 8433, January, 1st.


    It is also the opening day of the first year of Longwu in the mouth of countless monks in the future.


    War be triggered at any moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    This day, from the early morning, the sky has been foggy, there are patters of rain falling from the sky, soaking the ground, shielding the sun.


    The temperature between heaven and earth seems to have dropped countless times at this moment, and it''s a bit chilly. The disciples guarding the residence of Fenghuang sect are shaking slightly and feel unusual.


    They are monks. The normal temperature can''t make them feel cold or hot, but the cold seems to come from the bottom of their feet and head.


    "Hula..."


    I don''t know when, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the raindrops are getting bigger and bigger. A series of lightning passes through the clouds, like growling and howling.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This weather, a little unusual!"


    "How could it be so cold?"


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect discussed with each other. They held out their hands and felt the rain falling on their palms. Each drop was like a ten jin boulder. When it was hit, it was painful.


    "The rain..."


    Someone murmured, just about to speak, but at this moment, that has been dark sky, suddenly appeared a light.


    "Wow


    This light runs through the sky, across the sky, and becomes a huge column of light. I don''t know where it rises and rushes out of the clouds


    Go straight to the Phoenix sect!


    "Not good!"


    At the same time, many disciples of Fenghuang sect raised their heads at the same time, their eyes contracted and their faces changed greatly!


    From this light, they felt an amazing breath, which did not tear the space, but where they passed, there were waves emerging, like shaking.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    The sharp voice suddenly came from the mouths of these disciples.


    This sound has penetrated through the nine cloud fairy array, through the residence of zongmen, and through the Holy Son xumijie.


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and his figure flew out.


    When he flew out, countless figures also emerged from the Holy Son xumijie, all of them appeared in the residence of Suhan.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The shrill voice is still continuing, and the bugle of war is ringing through. All the people and horses of Xuanyuan family have gathered together. The twelve Dragon Emperor''s territory in Yidao palace has already stood on the wall for a long time, with a dignified look.


    "War!"


    Su Han looked at the light of the attack, its voice at the moment spread, reverberating in the sky.


    "War


    The thunderous roar from the mouth of the Fenghuang sect disciples, they are fearless, they are not afraid, they are impassioned, their eyes, raised the fire of war!


    After such a long period of calm, the war finally broke out completely.


    Everyone knows that this time, it will be the biggest, craziest and most eye-catching war since the founding of Fenghuang sect!


    And this war will also be the most vast war in the last 30000 years in the whole Longwu continent!


    This is the battle between Fenghuang sect and the five super sects!!!


    "Wow


    The indescribable huge light column flashed from the void and fell towards the Phoenix sect in the last time.


    "Magic crystal cannon, get ready!"


    Su Han personally directed, the figure shot out, fell on the wall of man Cheng and other people, his palm waving, mouth drinking.


    Behind him, on the Fenghuang Zong square, a magic crystal cannon has been ready for a long time. If you look at it, the huge black body, like a sleeping monster, is placed on the square, with a total of 500, which is the preparation of Fenghuang sect during this period of time!


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, there would be more.


    "Fire!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. When he saw that the light was about to fall, he spoke again.


    "Boom


    The deafening sound sounded at this moment, driven by magic crystal gun, the huge recoil force made the ground crack, and a terrible light also shot out at the moment, straight to the light column in the void.


    Heaven and earth at this moment seems to be silent down, in the eyes of countless, the two lights, bang a hit in the void above.


    This kind of impact, let the void smash, let the earth tremble, let some low-level disciples of the Phoenix sect pale.


    Two lights, forming a light, a light of destruction.


    The light forms waves and spreads rapidly. Everywhere it passes, all space is destroyed, all clouds are torn, all raindrops are All are annihilated!


    I do not know how long passed, the light disappeared, between heaven and earth, once again restored calm.


    But also at this moment, the real battle, finally began.


    In the sight of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, countless rays of light can not be counted clearly. Once again, they crossed the void from a distance and came through.


    "What is this?"Some people were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The man Cheng and others looked at each other and said, "this is the heavenly light of yuxu palace."


    "The light beyond heaven?" People of Fenghuang sect are all showing doubts, while Xuanyuan dome and others obviously know about it.


    "There is no time to explain at the moment. You just need to know that this is one of the details of yuxu palace." Very fast.


    And Su Han is frown, palm slightly raised, immediately is again waved.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The magic crystal cannons, at this moment, are sending out a huge bang, there are countless rays of light from the magic crystal cannon, straight to the sky in the middle of the light column intercepted.


    This is a visual feast, just like heaven and earth are going to be destroyed. Those holy lights seem to come from the sky, and their specific location can not be found, but their power will not be affected.


    "The magic crystal cannon consumes spirit stone. If it goes on like this, it won''t last long. Your details can''t compete with yuxu palace!"


    Mancheng began to drink: "we must find the place where the light appears and destroy it. This is the best way."


    The voice falls, and man cheng embraces Su Han. After su Han nods, his figure shoots out directly and goes straight to the distance.


    At the same time, there are five people to follow, to find the place of the light outside.


    In the sky, there is a constant roar. With the Phoenix sect as the center, all the void within ten thousand miles has turned into a black hole. If you want to recover it, you can''t recover it for a while under the bombardment of the external holy light and magic crystal cannon.


    After man Cheng and others left, the originally dark clouds in the sky suddenly changed color and became Green!


    As the cloud color changes, the color of those raindrops also changes.


    "Ah


    "Poison! It''s a poisonous fog


    There were screams coming from the wall. Some of the disciples of Fenghuang sect were hit by raindrops, and their clothes began to be eroded. Their bodies were gradually rotting. Their figures turned into green liquid and flowed down the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Countless green raindrops fell. In just a moment, there were more than 1000 Fenghuang sect disciples. Under this poisonous fog, their bodies were eroded, turned into liquid and flowed to the ground.


    These disciples are not dragon spirits. They have no original spirit. Therefore, if they die, they will die completely.


    "No


    In the residence, there were painful voices, and many faces showed grief and sadness. Some of them were friends of dead disciples, some were their family members.


    No one thought that at the beginning of the war, even the figures of the five super sects had not been seen. The Phoenix sect lost more than 1000 people.


    This has never happened before.


    The Phoenix sect has always been invincible, even if it was against the first-class sect Chiba sect, the death toll did not exceed 1000.


    Su Han looked at the liquid and took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with cold anger.


    "Everyone, return to the ancestral home, nine cloud immortal magic array, all unfold!"


    As the voice fell, his figure shot out, his palm waved, and countless yellow lights fell. These lights quickly formed a defense shield and fell on the disciples who had not yet had time to leave.


    It''s the earth!


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The rain drops on the earth guard, even let the light shield make a hissing sound. Before long, the mask was quickly corroded.


    This scene, let Su Han''s face is a little ugly.


    At the same time, more than 100 people died under the poisonous fog.


    "Boom


    Under the operation of the annihilation army, the nine cloud immortal array has been launched in an all-round way.


    Nine clouds appeared above the Phoenix sect and wrapped up the whole Fenghuang sect.


    There is the sound of hissing. It is the poisonous fog that is eroding the magic array of nine cloud immortals.


    The poisonous fog seems to be real, but it seems to be illusory. The nine cloud immortal array is illusory, but it can still corrode.


    "This is the" refining poison "of xiandaoting


    Someone said it was Xuanyuan dome.


    He only heard him say: "this refining of God''s poison is the inside story of the xiandaoting hall, just as the external holy light of that day is the inside information of yuxu palace. He collected the nine most poisonous items in the whole land of Longwu. It took unknown years to refine them with the skill of alchemy master. It is said that even gods can poison them, but this is obviously impossible. At most, this poison can only be used in the territory of the Dragon Emperor. "


    Su Han is silent and looks colder.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake, it was a violent vibration!


    Under this vibration, the walls of the Fenghuang zongmen residence began to crack. The cracks were like spider webs, and they were all torn apart. If it was not for the protection of the nine cloud fairy array, the wall would have collapsed.


    Outside the zongmen residence, the earth was completely torn apart, and huge cracks were scattered. The black cliffs were bottomless and shocking.


    "What is that?"


    All of a sudden, someone started in horror.


    People looked at it at the same time, but saw in the endless green cloud, there is a huge figure, slowly appeared.


    The figure is silver and white, with a height of ten thousand feet. It looks like a human figure, but it is obviously not a real human being or a monster, but


    "Mecha?"


    Su Han stares at this figure, eyes a stare, some can''t believe.


    Mecha?


    How did this thing appear on the land of Longwu?


    In the starry sky, Su Han has seen the existence of mecha. Because of the emergence of mecha, he has created a group of super strong men, who are called mecha fighters!


    But the mecha in the starry sky is not the same as the mecha at the moment. Those mecha are too powerful and can be controlled by the mecha fighters inside. With one blow, they can destroy the planet.


    The most terrifying mecha fighters are even bigger than the planet. Dozens of powerful mecha fighters are mainly used to control them at the same time. The power is really destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    And the one in front of me is not comparable to the mecha in the starry sky, but it is really a mecha. To be exact, it should be said that The weakest mecha, even fake mecha!


    Because the real mecha, each one is extremely terrible, at least also needs the Spirit Crystal to be able to control.


    When Su Han looks at it, he can penetrate a transparent object in front of the mecha and see a figure standing there!


    "Sure enough!"


    When seeing this figure of the moment, Su Han more convinced of their own ideas, this is mecha!


    He couldn''t imagine how mecha would appear on the land of Longwu?


    After his rebirth, when he was refining magic crystal cannons, he didn''t think of refining mecha. However, the materials needed for mecha were too scarce in Longwu, so they couldn''t get together at all. Finally, Su Han had to give up this idea."That''s the" Jijia God "of the war god sect


    Xuanyuan dome also said: "the first God of war in the war god sect, some people say he is a native, but others say that he is from heaven. According to legend, this statue of mecha was brought by the first God of war. "


    "Open the defense of the nine cloud immortal magic array!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and said, "destroy the army and bombard it with a spirit killing gun. The target is the transparent object in front of the statue of mecha!"


    "Yes


    The defeated army immediately responded, and the figure rose up. The spirit destroying spear appeared in his hand, and the trigger was pulled.


    One by one bullets, through the nine cloud fairy array, with a very fast speed, straight to the statue of mecha.


    Although the mecha is strong, its fatal weakness is the man who controls the mecha, that is, the so-called mecha fighter!


    Their mind connects the mecha. As long as they can be killed, the mecha will stop.


    Su Han doesn''t know if the statue of mecha is like this, at least in the starry sky.


    The bullets ran through the void, and they were heading for the mecha statue. Su Han told them to hit the transparent object in front of the statue''s chest, but their accuracy was not so strong.


    It''s not the fault of destroying the army. The strong in the starry sky can''t hit the target with a hundred shots.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The bullets fell and bombarded the statue of mecha. Almost all of them fell on other parts of the statue and exploded.


    Under this kind of explosion, the dust was raised and endless waves were sent out. When it fell on the statue of mecha, there was only a dull sound, which did not destroy the statue.


    Some bullets hit the transparent object, but it was extremely hard, even harder than other places. When the bullet landed on it, it almost had no effect when it exploded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this scene, among the Phoenix sect, there are countless people are deeply inverted a breath of cool air.


    They are most aware of how powerful the mieling gun is. When the first gun was fired in the first day of junior high school, thousands of people were killed directly, and even the Dragon kingdom could not escape.


    But at the moment, so many bullets burst out, but did not let the statue of mecha get any damage.


    "Is this the inside story of the super clan?" Someone murmured to himself.


    It is obvious that the disciples who have just joined the Fenghuang sect, such as Liushui, have just joined the Fenghuang sect. For example, today, I have time to write in advance, so I don''t need to write at 8:00 p.m., and now it''s over.


    How come some people don''t understand? I don''t understand. Don''t you go through the chapters?


    Well, tell me the story.


    The real war in Longwu continent has been completely set off. After dealing with the war and the extraterritorial demons, Su Han should also leave Longwu and enter the starry sky.


    The magnificent and vast chapter is about to start. I hope you can accompany Nanshan to the end of the demon Dragon Emperor!


    Thank you, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Su Han''s voice was not very loud, but it spread throughout the whole Fenghuang sect, with millions of disciples. At the moment, his body and mind were shaking, his face was red and his blood was boiling.


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    The next moment, the words, mixed with a thick voice, the majestic, such as the sky as the ground, such as bells and drums roaring, such as swearing to the Dragon land!


    "Bang long ~"


    and when fenghuangzong and others were shouting, the ground in the distance was shaking again.


    A large group of people and horses finally appeared in the sight of the people of Fenghuang sect, dense and boundless.


    It is like a black horizontal line, and also like a turbulent torrent, setting off a cloud of dust, straight to here.


    At the front, there are a lot of monsters.


    All kinds of monsters, of different levels, come from the horizon. In their bodies, there are people sitting and standing, and there are five kinds of clothes, all of which appear at this moment.


    Zhanshenzong, yuxu palace, Jianxian tomb, xiandaoting, giant island!


    The five super families, completely show up!


    "Is it immortal? Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Ling was riding on a top five level monster, giant horned rhinoceros. Before it was near, the sarcastic voice came over.


    "The old man wants to have a good look today. What kind of immortal Phoenix sect are you?"


    Monsters hit, very fast, with an indescribable sense of visual impact, like a debris flow from the top of the collapse, falling here Fenghuang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    On the top of the Phoenix sect, the nine cloud immortal magic array, which has always been insisted on, is still bombarded by the statue of mecha, which seems to collapse at any time.


    "All members of the purple night God guard, protect the earth for the disciples of the Phoenix sect!" Su Han drank.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At the time of his speech, the purple night God guard was already ready, which has become a habit. Every battle is the same.


    They wave, the magic element is extremely fast consumption, at the same time is the rapid absorption, the entire Phoenix sect, all people are covered with a layer of earthy yellow mask.


    "Moon god guard, summon monster!" Su Han said again.


    Smell speech, that many bright moon god guard at this moment deeply take a breath, eyes twinkle between, mouth murmur, full of tens of thousands of whirlpool appear, a head of monster, with fierce and cruel breath, from the whirlpool out of the head, immediately fierce step out, fell on the ground.


    The residence of Fenghuang sect is not big, and it is full of millions of disciples. The appearance of tens of thousands of monsters makes this place seem crowded.


    Every Ming Yue Shenwei can summon at least three monsters, and those with strong cultivation can summon four, even five or six monsters.


    And the moon god guard group, a total of 10000 members, at the moment of the monster army, at least 40000!


    "Zhenlong Shenwei, divided into a part of people, guard in the purple night God guard and the moon god guard side."


    "Star guard, display sword array!"


    "Shenghan Shenwei, go all out to kill the leader of the other party


    "Blood god army, start to set up the battle!"


    "To destroy the army, we need not worry about the statue of Ji Jia, but we should pay attention not to be hit by the statue of Ji Jia. Every statue of Ji Jia has at least the medium-term strength of the Dragon kingdom in the imperial region."


    "Shadow Army Use the technique of separation and begin to be invisible. Just like Shenghan Shenwei, you should kill the leaders and characters of the other side. If you can''t kill them, you should hide yourself and leave immediately. Don''t be obsessed with fighting. Look for opportunities again! "


    Su Han spoke very fast and arranged all the tasks of the five Shenwei regiments and the three legions.


    In the end, he said, "as for other disciples If you take Fenghuang sect as home, it is time to guard the family. If you are alive, we will honor you. If you die, we will guard for you for a year


    Hearing this, all the ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect were moved.


    If you die, keep your soul for a year?


    What a great honor it must be?


    Have other disciples ever enjoyed such treatment? As the patriarch, the most important person in the whole clan, he kept his soul for a year?


    "We are willing to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire for Fenghuang sect. We will die thousands and hundreds of times, and we will not hesitate to do so."


    "Good!"


    Su Han waved: "blood god army, open the nine cloud fairy array!"


    The members of the blood god army were stunned and immediately listened to Su Han''s words and began to act.


    "Bang long ~"


    the nine clouds gradually dispersed, and the Ji Jia god statue broke the city wall and went straight to the Fenghuang sect.


    "War!"


    Su Hanmeng''s mouth, palm high, toward the bottom of the ruthless pressure.


    "War!""War


    At this moment, countless disciples of the Fenghuang sect were boiling, and their figures flashed, like rays of light, from among the Fenghuang sect, shooting at the people of the five super sects.


    Although the number of the other side is large, several times that of them, although the other side is strong, it may crush them, although the other side is the union of the five super sects, they may not be rivals at all, but -


    they are not afraid!


    Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!


    At the moment, everyone in Fenghuang sect, they are Phoenix. They want to find a chance of life for Fenghuang sect in this crisis. They To be reborn from Nirvana!


    "Boom


    Two torrents, direct collision, Fenghuang Zong people are to avoid the mecha gods, to kill the five super zongmen.


    Although the mecha statues are strong, as Su Han expected, they are not the mecha in the starry sky. They are very clumsy and have strong power, but they do not have a very fast reaction speed.


    Even Longdan territory can escape from their hands.


    "Boom!"


    After the two sides collided, the monster roared directly in the middle of the roar, fearless and fearless towards the five super zongmen.


    At the same time, Su Han was the leader, and the six shadows behind him directly fused at this moment. Su Han''s breath soared rapidly, and the later cultivation of the Dragon God realm erupted at this moment.


    His figure, without any hesitation, went straight to Yuan Ling.


    He once said that the person he wanted to kill most was Yuanling!


    When Yuan Ling saw Su hanchong, he naturally knew that he would not be su Han''s opponent. He sneered and withdrew from the huge horned rhinoceros.


    At the same time, Han Yunlai, Liushui Qingya and Du Yuehui withdrew at the same time and gathered together with them There are enough close to the twenty Dragon Emperor!


    "Su Baliu, are you going to kill us? Ha ha... "


    Yuan Ling laughed: "today, Fenghuang Zong is doomed to die. These disciples will die because of you, and you will surely be buried in the netherworld. There will be no reincarnation, and never be super life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Even if we are going to be wiped out today, you will surely bury our disciples of Fenghuang sect!"


    Su Leng hums, the figure flickers, in the roar, killed to Yuan Ling and others.


    In addition to the four of them, there are more than 20 Dragon Emperor territory standing on the void, but Su Hansi is not afraid, and her figure has no hesitation!


    "Looking for death!"


    See Su Han actually dare to rush over, Yuan Ling looks gloomy, open a way: "kill!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    At that time, more than 20 Dragon Emperor''s territory all started to fight. This is the key battle. They won''t make it big. The breathtaking atmosphere of the Dragon Emperor''s territory broke out, forming an unimaginable pressure and suppressing it towards the Su Han.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, in the rear of Fenghuang sect, there are also several figures rushing out and finally standing beside Su Han.


    It''s the six dragon emperors of Yidao palace!


    At the same time, Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han also showed up. At the moment of their appearance, they waved their robes and killed yuan Ling and others.


    "I knew that Yidao palace would meddle in its own business, but today''s war, my five super sects have been planning for more than a year, even if you are here? Today, no one can save the Phoenix sect! "


    Yuan Ling drank, and his figure flashed. At the same time, there were countless attacks from his hands.


    Su Han looks cold, its goal is only one, that is Yuanling!


    At this moment, it is a contest between the strong. In such a war, the decision-making power to win or lose is often in the hands of the strong.


    At the bottom, the disciples of Fenghuang sect and the disciples of the five super sects have completely collided. The five super sects are shouting to kill the sky, while the Fenghuang sect is fierce and fearless. The two fight each other, and the blood flows into a river!


    At the top, the six Dragon Emperor realms of Yidao palace all rushed to the Dragon Emperor realm of the five super sects. Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han were no exception. As for Su Han


    Among his eyes, he completely ignored others, leaving only the old figure of Yuanling!


    "Whew!"


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, direct display!


    With the speed increased eight times and Su Han''s cultivation improved, his figure directly crossed the void and appeared in front of Yuan Ling.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, the other party seems to have known for a long time that Su Han will come to kill yuan Ling. At the moment of Su Han''s appearance, several figures appear around yuan Ling, and they attack Su Han without hesitation.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han drinks violently. There is light flashing in front of him, like a very flat glass. Along Su Han''s front, these attacks will be completely blocked!


    At the moment, Su Han''s cultivation of the heaven is no longer the same as before, which costs 3000 years of life yuan. Only 1000 years of life yuan can be used.


    For Su Han, who has swallowed countless blood crystals, Shouyuan is even worthless than that from Lingshi.


    Therefore, he will not have the slightest hesitation!


    The exertion of Jidao god heaven shields all attacks from the outside. No matter how strong those attacks are, when they can be blasted on the top of Jidao god heaven, they can not see the slightest power.


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    In the next moment, Su Han spent another thousand years of Shou yuan, showing the boundless world.


    There is no limit to attack and defend in the hell sea. After su Han''s exertion, there was a torrent of spray on the void immediately. The water vapor around it seemed to be absorbed by the boundless sea. There was a huge wave with a height of thousands of feet, which pounded towards Yuanling.


    "Go away!"


    Yuan Ling drank violently and fought against several other Dragon Emperor realms at the same time. With Su Han''s current cultivation, he could easily kill a Dragon Emperor. In the early stage, this consumed a thousand years of life. How could they resist it?


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge wave billows and sweeps under, the space explodes quickly, and Yuan Ling''s attack, all annihilate under this huge wave.


    However, there was no loss of the thousand Zhang wave. With the movement of Su Han''s figure, he went straight to Yuanling and fell down.


    No matter how others attack Su Han, Su Han is ignoring, his target is Yuanling!


    Yuan Ling''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su han to be so stubborn. In his opinion, if Su Han''s attack could spread out on himself and others, he would not be afraid, but Su Han was so If the target is only regarded as him, his sense of crisis will be greatly increased.


    Seeing that Su Han was killing yuan Ling, several other dragon emperors seemed to be in a bit of a hurry and attacked again to stop Su Han.


    But at this time, Su Han''s palm waved, immediately there are four figures, I do not know where to fly out.


    It''s the four blood god crows in the Dragon kingdom!


    The four blood god crows and Su Han had long been interlinked. At the moment of their appearance, they rushed to the other dragon emperors.


    In this way, the several Dragon Emperor realms have no chance to fight against Su Han, and Su Han''s boundless sea has followed his figure to Yuanling."Boom


    The bombardment of the huge waves directly broke all the defenses of Yuanling. In the face of Yuanling, he was about to sweep his body.


    But at this moment, Su Han frowned, the rest of the light swept to the clouds there, there was a Dragon Emperor territory toward him in the past.


    Liuyun is a magician. When he is close, he is not the opponent of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Even if there are several Shenghan Shenwei protecting him, it will not help.


    At the critical moment, Su Han waved his hand, and the huge wave changed its direction. The roaring sound swept the kingdom of the Dragon Emperor in the early stage.


    The man was about to hit the cloud, and even he could imagine the scene of blood mist eruption when his attack exploded on the cloud.


    However, the wave swept, but his face changed greatly, he even could not react at all. After being engulfed by the huge wave, his body roared and exploded directly!


    Looking at this scene, Liu Yun''s face was pale and slightly relieved.


    "Be careful."


    Su Han''s voice came, and immediately pointed a little, directly gave the yuan God of the Dragon Emperor''s realm to live!


    "Boom


    At the next moment, he stretched out his palm and slapped him fiercely. Although there was no end to the void, the spirit of this man had been fixed. Su Han''s clap immediately made him loose.


    Su Han once again patted, the yuan God finally could not hold on, and the boom dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, a huge suction suddenly came from the wall of the Phoenix sect. Under the power of swallowing, there was no waste.


    It''s Ling Xiao who launches the power of swallowing!


    With his swallowing, his breath began to increase dramatically. He had already reached the mid-term cultivation of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. At this moment, he devoured the yuan God, and it grew rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Until now, the battle began less than three minutes, the first Dragon Emperor territory, die!


    And this Dragon Emperor realm is not the Phoenix sect, but the five super zongmen.


    Although countless people below were fighting, they all saw this scene, and the morale of the disciples of Fenghuang sect increased greatly!


    "Ha ha ha, what about the five super sects? The first place to die is not you? "


    "Bastards, you five super clan people, all damn it


    "War! With my blood, burn down the remaining evils of the five super sects


    With the improvement of morale, the disciples of Fenghuang sect have played a great potential. They are covered with blood, some of them are their own, some are others'', some are enemy''s.


    Although the number of Fenghuang sect is small, the quality of its disciples is too strong. Although there are casualties at the moment, there are more dead people in the five super sects!


    In the void, the roar continues to spread, four blood god crows, six Dragon Emperor''s palace, plus Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han, as well as Ling Xiao and Shen Li, who have just appeared.


    Fourteen Dragon Emperor territory, five super families, more than twenty Dragon Emperor territory!


    In terms of the number of people, the Fenghuang sect was suppressed by the five super sects. However, the battle between the dragon and the emperor did not depend on the number. Even if Ling Qinghai and others were really defeated by each other, it was not so easy for the other party to kill them.


    On the other hand, Su Han''s goal fell on Yuan Ling again after he killed the famous Dragon Emperor territory.


    "Whew!"


    In the fourth step, the Dragon went straight to Tianling.


    Yuan Ling was pale at the moment. He saw the famous Dragon kingdom with his own eyes. He was killed without any resistance under the boundless sea waves.


    And that famous Dragon Emperor realm, is not much weaker than him!


    Seeing that Su Han was only looking for himself, Yuan Ling scolded him in his heart and turned to run away!


    "The strength of this bastard has increased again!"


    While escaping, Yuan Ling screamed in his heart: "when he killed Mo Qinghai and others, he used magic cultivation, but at the moment, he used martial arts cultivation, and his martial arts cultivation has reached the late stage of dragon spirit realm!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    When Yuan Ling roared in his heart, Su Han''s cold voice came again.


    "Hum ~"


    the void vibrates, and a huge shadow of the immortal hall slowly emerges. Su Han reaches out his finger and gently points towards Yuanling. The empty shadow of the immortal hall suddenly booms and rushes to Yuanling.


    The speed of this immortal hall is very fast, which is faster than the escape speed of Yuanling. I don''t know how much. It almost catches up in an instant, and then it bombards yuan Ling fiercely!


    Under this kind of bombardment, Yuan Ling''s body directly explodes at this moment, and its original spirit screams and escapes, his eyes wide open and his face full of horror.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    His scream, at this moment, spread all over the sky, attracted countless eyes to see.


    At this time, the disciples of the five super sects felt a chill in their hearts. They clearly saw that Yuanling was only left with Yuanshen at the moment!


    You know, Yuanling''s identity is different from other Dragon Emperor realms.


    The other longhuang realms are similar to those of Yuanling, but Yuanling is the great elder of yuxu palace. Among all the elders, Yuanling is the top one.


    For example, the former Dragon Emperor territory was killed. Although the morale of these disciples was reduced, it did not have a great impact. But if yuan Ling was killed That would be totally different.


    "Ha ha ha, the Lord is mighty! The Lord is domineering


    On the other hand, countless people laugh and speak, and their morale rises again. Their faces turn red. Even if they are injured, they don''t seem to feel pain at the moment.


    "Hum ~"


    above the sky, the huge shadow of the immortal Temple smashed the body of Yuanling, but it did not dissipate, but still bombarded the yuan God of Yuanling.


    "I have to thank you."


    Su Han''s cold voice came: "if it wasn''t for you, there would be no Phoenix sect now. Because you destroyed the original Tu Shen Ge, didn''t you?"


    Yuan Ling at the moment has no mind to say more, he just want to live, just want to escape!!!


    "Definitely!"


    At this moment, however, a word that made his whole body bristle and scalp numb entered his ears.


    The fall of the word, Yuan Ling''s face completely changed, and his face was distorted, screaming and yelling: "no


    Space pause, as if time has stopped at the moment, Yuanling''s God was so imprisoned in the air, and wanted to escape, but could not move at all.


    "All along, the one who wants to kill most is you Yuanling."


    "Now, it''s time to kill you."


    The voice falls, Su Han figure a flash, directly came to Yuan Ling in front of.


    But at this moment, in the middle of the two people, suddenly there is a fishhook, which is connected with the fishing line, twinkles with gold. After it appears, it goes straight to Su Han''s chin!"Hum ~"


    at the same time, at the moment of the appearance of the fishing hook, a buzzing appears from the void, and the shouting and killing sounds around seem to be isolated. The place where Su Han and Yuan Ling are located seems to be another world.


    Imperial domain!


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not care to kill yuan Ling again. His figure quickly retreated.


    In his retreat, Yuan Ling behind, an old figure emerged.


    Su Han''s eye pupil shrinks. He has seen this man. When he was surrounded and killed, he saw this man!


    The third son of giant Island!


    "Master Su, I''ve met again. I''m all right!"


    Running water Yongye holds a fishing rod in his hand and sits a chair that looks like wood under him. He sits there and stares at Su Han with a smile on his mouth.


    "It''s you again..." Su Han gently took a breath, eyes cold.


    "Yes, old man again."


    The water nodded at night and waved the fishing rod in his hand. The fishing line suddenly trembled. The hook at the end of the line suddenly appeared in front of Su Han!


    Su Han Gang is about to move, but in his ear, it is the voice of the East ancestor.


    "You''ll step down for a while."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth suddenly lifted up, stepped back, and stopped moving.


    The water forever night sees him so, eyebrow can''t help wrinkling, seem to be some doubt, that hook is about to hook Su Han, but Su Han, why not move?


    "Boom


    At this time, the huge noise suddenly appeared, as if something had been blown apart.


    Only he knows the most clearly that the sound comes from His empire!


    Just then that moment, his imperial domain, unexpectedly was directly shattered!


    "Who?" Water forever night palm a shake, fish hook and fishing line are all immediately put away.


    His eyes are scanning, and finally, fixed in a certain void above.


    And in his eyes, the same old figure, gradually appeared.


    "Do you remember the old man when the water is running all night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Dongzu..."


    The water''s face at once darkened.


    The famous East ancestor, one of the four ancestors of sanxiu strong, doesn''t he know it?


    The most important thing is that when he killed Su Han, Liushui Yongye had a fight with Dongzu, but at that time, it was just a part of Dongzu. At the moment


    But it''s the ancestor of Dongzu!


    Although Dongzu didn''t develop his breath, he just stood there and let the void hum and make the space vibrate. It seemed that there were waves spreading continuously, as if unable to bear the body of Dongzu.


    Such a terrible scene, even if it is water forever night, can not help but sink in the heart.


    "You seem to remember me."


    Dongzu gazed at the water forever, and said faintly, "you wait for the disciple who killed me on that day. I warned you not to do it, but you didn''t seem to pay attention to my words at all!"


    What can he say when the water is silent all night? What else does he dare to say?


    The horror of Dongzu is not a child''s play. No one knows what level his cultivation has reached. Some people say that he has broken through the realm of dragon worship, while others say that he has not.


    But obviously, Dongzu is still the Dragon Emperor, but this Dragon Emperor But it''s not an ordinary Dragon Emperor!


    "Come on."


    Dongzu stretched out his hand and hooked the water all night. He said faintly, "let me see. How did you kill my disciple in front of me?"


    Su Han stood beside Dongzu, motionless. At the moment, he was just like a child who was guarded by Dongzu.


    Even if Dongzu doesn''t show up, running water can''t kill Su Han at night, but there is Dongzu, Su Han just needs to enjoy the protection of Dongzu.


    "Dongzu, you''d better leave at this moment. My five super clans have launched a plan to encircle the Phoenix sect, which is absolutely beyond your control." The water is always dark at night.


    "Yes? The old man should have a good look. "


    Dongzu words down, directly cold hum.


    This cold hum, so that the surrounding space roared open, as if the earthquake broke the Yellow River eternal night.


    There is a huge space crack is torn open, straight to the water Yongye there.


    At night, the water changed its face, and once again expanded the imperial domain.


    He was in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, and he was in the middle of the emperor''s realm. He was actually very powerful, but he didn''t dare to be big in the face of the eastern ancestors.


    "How dare you use the imperial domain?"


    Dongzu''s eyes flashed, and there was a flash of light. The light was like a flash of sun. It spread directly between the heaven and the earth. The emperor''s domain was shattered again!


    "You are just like an ant in front of me. Everything is just vain. If I want to kill you, I just need a finger!"


    Dongzu palm raised, index finger out, toward the water Yongye gently.


    "Boom


    This seems to be a little bit light, but there is an earth shaking roar. Running water Yongye is just about to perform his dragon skill, but before he can do it, he just feels like he was hit by a huge stone in his chest. At this moment, the body of running water Yongye will explode directly!


    This scene, even if it is Su Han, the pupils of his eyes are severely contracted.


    He knew dongzuqiang, but he never thought that Dongzu would be so strong!


    The flowing water is always at night, but it is the middle period of the emperor''s realm!


    Even though Su Han''s cultivation at this moment has been broken through and he is confident that he can fight against the running water forever, he is not sure that he can kill the other party.


    But Dongzu, but under a finger, can''t let the water run away at all. If there is any prevention and escape at night, he will directly destroy his body and only Yu Yuan God will escape!


    "Dongzu, dare you


    The God of the eternal night of water appeared with a twisted look and a crazy appearance. Staring at the East ancestor, he said, "I am the third son of giant island. You are so bold and dare to destroy my body!"


    "Not only your body, but also your God, I will kill you."


    Dongzu snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared directly.


    "Click!"


    Lightning flashed in the void, clouds made up for it, and huge palms emerged from the clouds.


    This palm is so big that it''s hard to describe. If you don''t know it, you''ll think it''s a huge light.


    At this moment, the water''s face changed wildly at night, and it could not raise the idea of fighting with the eastern ancestor at all. Its original spirit burned directly and quickly fled towards the distance.


    However, the palm is simply too big, let the water forever night how to escape, but still is unable to escape this palm.


    In the palm of the hand is about to seize the water eternal night God, immediately blow out, a cold hum, is from the space.


    With the fall of this cold hum, there is also a palm. However, this palm is not big. Compared with Dongzu''s palm, it is very different. However, after it appears, the palm directly penetrates Dongzu''s illusory palm, seizing the spirit of running water forever and bringing life out of the coverage of Dongzu''s palm."Dongzu, you''ve gone too far!"


    The voice of discontent came, and there was a figure. It was the vice owner of giant island. It was the night of running water!


    The names of liushuijiye and shuiyongye are very similar, but they have no relationship at all, and there is a great gap between them in terms of status and cultivation strength.


    "Deputy island Master!"


    "The Deputy island Master appears!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, even the vice island Master has come. Fenghuang Zong will surely die today!"


    "Kill


    See the appearance of the night water, giant island there, suddenly came the cry of killing.


    This is the power of the soul class!


    Before that, there was a dragon emperor who was killed and Yuan Ling''s body was destroyed, and the morale of the five super clans was greatly reduced. However, when the night of running water appeared, their momentum of descending was immediately rising.


    In addition to the owner of the island, the status of such characters as running water and extreme night is the highest.


    It''s like Su Han''s status in the Phoenix sect.


    They don''t have to fight, just to show up can greatly increase the morale of the disciples in the sect and be brave and fearless of death!


    "I''ve lived for so many years, but I never know how to write too much of these words!"


    Dongzu gazed at the water and said, "do you think that your appearance can make him live? Do you think you can save him in my hand just by being a deputy Island owner? The Arabian Nights


    "Who am I going to kill? Under the dragon''s respect, the island owner of giant island will come in person, and he can''t be saved!"


    "Wow


    The voice falls, Dongzu where the void, a towering breath, suddenly dispersed.


    The breath, like substance, forms a storm, rolls up clouds, shakes heaven and earth, and tears the void.


    It turns into waves and bursts out, like a waterfall in the sky. It spreads from its body and goes straight to the water at night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Just breath, then sweep everything!


    The Lingxiao and others are fighting with the other Dragon Emperor realms of the five super clans. But at the moment, with the breath of the eastern ancestor, the faces of these Dragon Emperor realms have changed dramatically, and they have left the battlefield without saying a word.


    Even Ling Xiao and others are under the breath, just like being blown by a storm, and their faces ache.


    Breath terror, the place, all space, all turned into a void black hole!


    In the night of the flowing water, the pupils of my eyes contract, I take a deep breath, and my clothes vibrate. The breath of the later stage of the Dragon kingdom is dispersed, and the emperor''s domain is displayed in an instant.


    Even in the extreme night of flowing water, I dare not have the slightest carelessness in the face of Dongzu!


    "The breath of the peak of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han murmured to himself, shocked.


    "Even, it has exceeded the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm, because the breath is not at the same level with the Dragon Emperor. I don''t know whether it has reached the Dragon respect, but it is definitely not comparable to the Dragon Emperor!"


    "No wonder No wonder the water is so fragile in the master''s hands. "


    "Give him to me!"


    Dongzu''s drinking spread all over the sky in this instant.


    "On that day, when he killed my disciples, I warned him, but he did not pay attention to me at all. Since he despised me, I would let him know what a waste he was!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth roared, and Dongzu came to the scene. When his hand fell down, he directly penetrated into the emperor''s domain in the night of running water. He immediately grabbed a piece of thin paper and tore it up with a hiss!


    At the same time, Dongzu''s old hand, speed does not reduce, with indescribable awe, straight to the water night To be exact, it is to go straight to the water of the extreme night, and seize the water forever in the hand!


    "Island Master, help me!" The face of the running water changes greatly at night.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t..."


    "No one can save you!"


    When the night of running water was about to open its mouth, Dongzu''s thunderous cry interrupted it directly.


    There are endless defenses on the body of the night of flowing water, and more equipment of the nether level emerges.


    At the same time, around him, all kinds of dragon skills were used, some were attacking and others were defensive, but whatever they were, they were annihilated in a flash under the hand of Dongzu!


    "You..."


    He didn''t expect that Dongzu would be so strong that he was totally vulnerable in front of each other!


    "If you don''t hand him over, I''ll kill you together!"


    Dongzu is extremely domineering, and his figure has already arrived. He grabs on the earth hell level defensive equipment of shuijiye. Although it is not broken, it is torn from the body of shuijiye directly!


    Being tugged by Dongzu, shuijiye is like a child who is tossed to and fro. The water Yongye in his hand is grasped by Dongzu. He doesn''t even scream, but smashes it with a bang.


    "Boom


    Ling Xiao has been staring at here, looking for opportunities, see the water forever night of the original God is crushed, Ling smile suddenly revealed a strong excitement, phagocytic power directly in the past.


    This is the mid-term strong man who opened up the imperial realm!


    Swallowing up the original God of such a strong man, he can not only increase his accomplishments, but also look for his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth from his memory, and even directly plunder his laws!


    "Dongzu


    See the East ancestor really will water forever night to kill, water extreme night eyes instantly blood red, gnash teeth, hate the sky.


    But at the moment, the East ancestor, but completely did not have before the fury, its breath completely converged, once again became an old man with grey hair.


    "Shut your mouth to me."


    Pointing to the water, Dongzu said faintly, "I can tell you very seriously that you are not dead because you have not dealt with my apprentice for the time being. Don''t think that you can unite all day long. You have the background. My apprentice also has the background. That''s the old man!"


    "When he can kill, he will kill himself. If he can''t, I will help him to kill!"


    "What about the vice owner of giant island? What if you''ve made a big plan for the day? As long as I''m not dead, my disciples will not die! "


    "Good, good..."


    Water biting at night, the forehead exposed blue tendons.


    As the Deputy owner of giant Island, he never thought that one day he would be threatened by his nose.


    The key is that he was threatened, and he didn''t dare to say anything cruel.


    "If you want to save him, it doesn''t matter. The owner of the island will see if you can save him!"


    Water night cold hum, figure slowly disappeared.


    And other people who saw this scene had their own ideas and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "What kind of apprentice, what kind of master..."This is what everyone thinks at the moment.


    Su Han maniac, the East ancestor also did not go well, even the giant island''s deputy Island owner dares to point at the nose to scold.


    Dongzu lived so old, don''t you know how strong the heritage of giant island is? I don''t know that there are some super strong people in giant island who have never been born?


    No, he knows, but he still dares to scold. Why?


    Because he''s crazy!


    Thank you very much Su Han took a deep breath and clasped his fist toward Dongzu.


    "You are my disciple. Since you have become a teacher, you should protect you as if you should protect those disciples of Fenghuang sect, right?"


    Dongzu patted Su Han on the shoulder. There was a kind of doting in his eyes.


    But Su Han looked at him, but in this doting, he saw some complex emotions.


    That mood, like worry.


    "This is not the time to love war. If you can go, take your people and go quickly." Sure enough, a moment later, the voice of Dongzu reached Su Han''s ear again.


    This is not a direct statement, but a rumor, which is obviously afraid of depressing the morale of the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. He knew the meaning of Dongzu''s words. But when he looked down, how could he open his mouth and let them retreat at the moment when he looked down at the corpses covered in the ground and the disciples of the Phoenix sect who were still fighting with blood?


    They had a chance to retreat, but they did not retreat, but chose to fight to the death.


    At the moment, there are countless people died, with their bodies, for the Phoenix sect paved a way to the future.


    Perhaps they did not fear or regret when they were dying.


    If we retreat at this moment, it will mean the war before us is a wrong choice, and the death of these people will not have a trace of price!


    "I How can I open my mouth! "


    Su Han''s eyes turned red, his body trembled, his fist clenched, his teeth clenched, and he was struggling violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "No retreat Can''t retreat... "


    Su Han shook his head, looked at Dongzu, pointed to the disciples who were fighting for death. His eyes were moist and said, "master, look at them. Who are they for?"


    "For yourself? No, if it''s for their own sake, they won''t rush forward like this. "


    "For the sake of Fenghuang sect, they are all for Fenghuang sect, for the future of Fenghuang sect, for all the people who can survive in Fenghuang sect!"


    "I had the opportunity to evacuate with them, but they didn''t want to. They wanted to protect the Phoenix family with their own blood and even their own lives!"


    "They know that they will die, but they are still fighting, and their courage is overwhelming."


    "Today''s World War I, Phoenix will not die, they will not die, Phoenix will not die, they will not die!"


    "You..."


    Looking at Su Han, who looked excited, Dongzu wanted to persuade him, but he knew that the persuasion at the moment was useless.


    It''s not that Su Han can''t listen, it''s because he hears that, so it''s useless.


    In fact, what Dongzu didn''t know was that many years ago, Su Han was under the holy land, and his people often fought.


    But that kind of war is just for the sake of interests, not for the sake of guarding one''s own home.


    Different levels and different meanings are doomed to a bloody situation today.


    "It''s hard for me to repay the kindness of master. I just want to survive for one day. I will help you out of this land of dragon and martial arts, step into the starry sky and see the vast Star River!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han again clasped his fist at Dongzu, and immediately his figure flashed, and he went straight to Yuanling, who had already fled to the distance.


    Looking at his back, Dongzu moved his mouth, and finally did not speak again.


    At the moment, Yuanling, as early as after the East ancestor blew out the running water, had already burned the yuan God and fled to the distance.


    He never thought that he and others came here in a violent way, but in the blink of an eye, he was bombed and killed two Dragon Emperor territory. Even himself, only the yuan God was left, and he still had to burn the yuan God and lose his life yuan. Only then could he escape.


    It''s just possible!


    "Skynet project, to start!"


    While escaping, Yuan Ling thought, "if it''s just like this, you can''t kill them at all. It''s just increasing casualties. You have to start Skynet project!"


    When he turned his hand over, a crystal appeared, which was engraved with the sound of his roar. Immediately, the crystal was directly crushed, turned into light and disappeared.


    Just as the light disappeared, a white figure hunting with the wind appeared in front of Yuanling.


    "You


    At the moment of seeing the white figure, Yuan Ling suddenly stopped the figure, as if he had seen a ghost, and his eyes were wide open and his face was shocked.


    "Your speed How How can it be so fast Yuan Ling couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yuanling, we may lose in this war, but you must die."


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly and stepped on it. The void was shattered, and the endless cracks rushed towards the yuan God of Yuanling.


    At the moment, Yuanling itself has already burned the original spirit, and its spirit is in an absolutely weak state. Seeing the crack coming, he wants to get rid of it. It is true that he did. But he is not in the peak period. His cultivation gap is too big. Although he dodges away, he is soon caught up by the crack. With a bang, the original spirit is directly lax!


    Su Leng hums, the figure comes forward, a will yuan Ling Yuan God to seize, the figure flash between, back to the Phoenix Zong sky.


    "Here you are."


    He directly threw yuan Ling''s yuan Shen to Ling Xiao.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lord!"


    Ling smile immediately smile, will yuan Ling Yuan God to seize.


    "Su Baliu, scum, beast!"


    Yuan Ling despaired in his heart and already knew that he would die without any doubt. He didn''t even have the possibility of reincarnation. He was completely crazy and hissed: "you can''t die well! It''s hard to die


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, but Ling said with a smile: "it''s you who can''t die well. All this is your fault."


    The voice falls, he pats yuan Ling''s yuan Shen, the latter is lax directly, and Ling Xiao is open mouth, so in the eyes of countless people, devour its life!


    Cannibalism, this is absolutely cannibalism!


    Although eating is just a God, it still makes countless people tremble, for fear that they will be swallowed by Lingxiao like Yuanling.


    "Boom


    After swallowing yuan Ling''s yuan Shen, Ling Xiao''s breath rose sharply again.


    From the beginning of the war, he had swallowed up three gods in the Dragon Emperor''s territory, and one of them was the eternal water.


    Yongye is the middle period of the Dragon Kingdom, and opened the imperial domain. The cultivation that Ling Xiao increased is amazing.


    And Su Han here, after killing yuan Ling, his eyes scan, but also fell on other Dragon Emperor realm.But at this moment, the void vibrates, there is a buzz, a huge sound, at this moment, covering the whole land of Longwu.


    "Skynet project, go!"


    "Show the spirit and bring down the remaining evils of Fenghuang sect."


    The voice is so loud that it seems to come from the sky. In this moment, whether it is the eastern heaven or the Xiliang realm, or the central region or the South China Sea, as long as there are people and creatures, the voice will be fully covered.


    After the sound fell, the Fenghuang sect was a little confused, but the five super Zong men retreated quickly, even in the Dragon kingdom.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Skynet project? What is that? "


    "What happened? Why did they all retreat? "


    Voice from the crowd, Su Han eyebrows are also tight, Ling smile and others are looking at each other, some doubts.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the light on the ground suddenly rises, and these lights float in the air, immediately condense, and finally form a Huge skull!


    When he saw the skull, Su Han''s pupils shrank violently. A familiar feeling emerged from his memory.


    He searched for a moment in his memory, and finally settled in the ancient battlefield. ,


    "saint''s skull..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his face a little gloomy.


    When he took part in the first round of the big contest, he felt that there must be a big conspiracy to hand over the skulls of these saints to the top ten super sects.


    Now, the plot is finally coming to the surface.


    that huge skull as like as two peas in the ancient battlefield, which he and others have acquired.


    "Master Su, go back


    At this moment, the sound of roaring suddenly came from the distance.


    Su Han frowned. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he still said, "Fenghuang sect disciple, step back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The disciples of Fenghuang sect are still in a bloody battle. When they hear Su Han''s retreat, they can''t help but look up at Su Han, revealing doubts.


    "Back!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again, and there was no time to explain. With a wave of his big hand, he caught thousands of figures and threw them at the residence of Fenghuang Zong.


    And this scene also made other disciples wake up.


    If the Lord wants to retreat, there must be a reason to retreat.


    "Retreat!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "The soul of saints, block the way!"


    At this time, the huge voice came out again. It seemed that he never knew where to open his mouth. With the huge shadow of the saint''s skull as the medium, it resounded through this place.


    The eyes of the two sages are empty.


    These two lights, one gold and one silver, are like the sun and moon between heaven and earth.


    After their appearance, one covered the void and the other covered the earth, and the whole battlefield was wrapped in it, including the disciples of the Phoenix sect and the five super sects.


    When they looked up again, they could only see the golden light blocking the sky. The sky was gone, the sun was gone, and the dark clouds were gone.


    The sky and the earth are covered, and the surrounding area is just like being blocked by a special layer of space. Some people have tried, and they can''t move to both sides.


    "Go back


    Su Han opened his mouth and drank his voice violently in the sky. His face was so gloomy that he almost had to drip water.


    In his mind, there is a very bad premonition is rising rapidly, this is really a huge conspiracy!


    Although the disciples of Fenghuang sect are not afraid of death and are willing to pave the way for others with their lives, this method of death is of no value at all. The only way to do this is to retreat!


    The light of the color of gold and silver has a certain period of time when it covers the heaven and earth, and the sound of quite success comes first, followed by Su Han''s command. Finally, Lingxiao, Shen Li, and many Dragon Emperor''s realms in Fenghuang sect took away many disciples. Therefore, some of the disciples of Fenghuang sect withdrew.


    This part is the majority, about four fifths.


    But the remaining one-fifth was blocked by the light.


    That''s one fifth of them, that''s 200000 people!


    Even though many people have died in the battle just now, there are at least 190000 people.


    Su Han stood out of the light and looked at the trapped disciples of Fenghuang sect. His anger flashed in his eyes.


    The disciples at the other side of the five super sects seemed to have foreseen this scene for a long time. Seeing these people trapped in the Fenghuang sect, they immediately laughed and showed a cruel look. The whole crowd turned into a torrent and killed those disciples who were blocked in the light.


    They have more people than Fenghuang sect. The total number of them is at least 10 million. Every super clan sends 2 million people, there are 10 million.


    So many people surrounded and killed 190000 people of Fenghuang sect. No matter how high the quality of Fenghuang sect''s disciples was, they could not resist this kind of siege.


    "It can''t be like this. We''re going to save them!"


    "No retreat! Kill


    "Everybody come with me!"


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, the disciples who evacuated also saw this scene. Their eyes were red with blood, and they wanted to rush towards this side.


    Not only they, but also Liuyun and Shangguan Mingxin, were shaking their bodies, and their anger broke out in their hearts.


    "Stop for me


    Without waiting for them to start, he said, "do you want to go in and die?! That''s Skynet! Skynet


    "Master, what is the action of that day''s net?" The clouds roared and worried.


    If we delay a little time at this moment, the disciples of Fenghuang sect will die. Time is life. This sentence has been absolutely witnessed at this moment.


    "Skynet operation..."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it was a huge means, but at this moment, it has become their big conspiracy! This should have been the plan of the top ten super clans at the time of the crisis of Longwu mainland. But these bastards, they did it ahead of time without telling me about it! "


    "Listen, everyone, under Skynet, no matter how powerful you are, even the power of magicians and practitioners, will be extracted, and your accomplishments will drop rapidly under this kind of extraction. Although it is only temporary, once you are killed, it will be forever!"


    "What?"


    Liu Yun and others face a change.


    What the Phoenix sect relies on is the quality of the disciples, and what is the quality of the disciples?


    It''s talent, it''s strength!


    However, under the Skynet plan, their accomplishments can be reduced to the level of students. The number of Fenghuang sect is already small. If the cultivation level drops again, what else will be fought in this war?"Is there any way to break this Skynet project?" Su Han''s voice came.


    "Only with the skulls of saints can they be broken, and at least more than 3000 skulls of saints are needed!"


    Man Cheng said, "but there are not so many saints'' skulls in my Yidao palace. At most, there are only 1500 skulls."


    "I have nearly a thousand." Su Han frowned.


    "You have it there, too?"


    Quite a bright eye, obviously did not expect that Su Han should also have Saint skulls, and there are so many.


    When Su Han joined the zongmen Dabi, he got many skulls of sages in the ancient battlefield, but he did not take all of them out, but kept one.


    "But we add up to 2500, which is not enough." Su Han frowned.


    "There are also some in my Xuanyuan family. Together, it should be enough." Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Really?"


    Su Han looked happy and immediately looked at man Cheng: "master, since this is the case, please send the sage''s skull to Yidao palace as soon as possible."


    "It''s not that simple..."


    If the saints don''t shake their heads, it will take me at least one time to shake off the Evil Skulls of the saints


    "What?"


    Su Han''s face immediately disappeared. He knew that at this critical moment, he would not cheat himself, but for three days, what could he delay?


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    At this time, the empty shadow of the saint''s skull suddenly moved his mouth, as if someone was transmitting through it.


    "Under the Skynet plan, no one can escape. You commit suicide in front of my five super sects. Maybe we will be merciful and spare the lives of these disciples of Fenghuang sect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Commit suicide? It''s like farting your mother''s dog


    "If you have the ability, you can die. Don''t hide behind the skull!"


    "What are you, and are you qualified to let the patriarch commit suicide? Is there anyone else in the world who is qualified to let the patriarch commit suicide? "


    "Our lives are nothing. Even if we are dead, the Lord will revenge for us, take your heads and bury them with me!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, there were endless disciples of Fenghuang sect who raised a roar of indignation.


    Moreover, these disciples are not those who withdraw, but are still blocked in the light!


    The light can only enter but not out. Those disciples have already given up the plan to withdraw at the moment. Under the current situation, killing one person back to the original, killing two is to earn!


    "My five super families, today to launch this Skynet project, spend endless resources, in order to kill you!"


    The voice came again: "Su Baliu, you ask yourself, your own life, there are so many people''s lives worth it? Are you willing to see so many people and bury the hell for you alone? You can be hard hearted, let them all bury for you


    "They can live. They also have their own families. They also want to be the top power of Longwu in the future. You can save them all by yourself. As long as you die, my five super families, as long as you su Baliu Death


    No matter how loud the voice was, everyone could hear it clearly.


    Su Han was silent and stood in the void. When he looked down, he saw that the disciples of Fenghuang sect were besieged by several or even dozens of people.


    They are angry, they yell, but they do not give up the struggle, even if they are about to die, they will use their last strength to attack each other.


    Maybe, it can''t hurt the other party, but at least, he tried his best, he attacked, he made the final contribution for the Phoenix sect.


    "I still say that, my five super clan, for you alone, you commit suicide at this moment, my five super clan immediately withdraw troops, Fenghuang sect, or Fenghuang sect!"


    "Lord, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "Patriarch, this man is just a bewitching person. His subordinates have never complained about you!"


    "Lord, don''t follow his will!"


    "Suzerain


    Seeing Su Han''s complete silence, those trapped disciples shed tears.


    "Today, the subordinates are fighting for the Phoenix sect and fighting for their own future!"


    "Master, look at the countless corpses lying here. They are all disciples of Fenghuang sect."


    "If you do commit suicide at the moment, we may really survive, but that kind of survival is just a survival. We are not proud of it!"


    "At the moment, with their wishes, it is my Phoenix sect to admit defeat, and these people will die in vain!"


    "Lord, you can''t!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At that moment, countless people knelt down. Even if there were people attacking them, they gave up their defense. Instead, they all looked at Su Han with anxiety in their eyes.


    Not only those trapped disciples, even those who have been evacuated such as Liuyun, are all kneeling down at the moment and bow down to Su Han.


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    Even Xuanyuan dome, even man Cheng, even those five super zongmen, are all moved!


    They have never thought about what kind of appeal and affinity a patriarch of a clan has, so that these disciples would rather die than admit defeat.


    As the man said, at the moment, if Su Han died, they can really live. People are selfish and would rather die than die on their own.


    Even some people, in order to live, can sell everything, including their families.


    But at this moment, looking at the hundreds of thousands of Fenghuang sect disciples kneeling down, all the people on the battlefield are moved.


    "Lord!"


    Liuyun said: "our life was given by you. If you commit suicide today, we will never admit defeat. We will fight to death and fight against the five super sects."


    "You asked me to evacuate, but why didn''t I? At that time, we could have avoided this war, but why did we stay? "


    "It''s not about life, it''s about dignity!"


    "The dignity of our Phoenix sect is being trampled on by the five super sects. Our dignity is also being trampled on by them!"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. I''d rather die than surrender!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    Powerful voice, now again from these Fenghuang sect disciples mouth.They are impassioned, they would rather die than surrender, they are extremely angry, they will not hesitate!


    "Benzong once said


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "if we win this war, we will face the glory of the Phoenix sect. If we lose, we will burn down the enemies in the world with the blood of my Phoenix!"


    "Lord!"


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes were full of light.


    "I, Su Han, will not yield, and my Phoenix sect disciple will never yield!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, he drank violently, and then he looked at man Cheng: "master, the evil beast of Yidao palace, if Su survives, he will suppress it for you in the future."


    Mancheng''s body trembled slightly. Knowing Su Han''s meaning, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back and apply to the palace master to bring all the saints'' skulls."


    "Fenghuang sect, all the disciples obey the orders!" Su Han drank.


    "Yes


    For a moment, countless people roared with excitement.


    "All the disciples who have been evacuated will stop and return to the residence. After the skull of the sage is brought, you will fight again."


    "If there is any disobedience, get rid of the sect!"


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and rushed directly into the light.


    "Lord!"


    The sound of the patriarch was called out by the disciples who had evacuated.


    "Suzerain


    But this sound of the patriarch was called out by those trapped disciples.


    At the moment, the color of gold and silver sealed heaven and earth, and they were bound to die. According to the truth, Su Han should not rush in.


    "War!"


    After entering the light, Su Han stood on the void, hunting in white, and his long hair was fluttering.


    "You are fighting for the Phoenix sect. How can I give up you?"


    "Today, now, now I will fight with you


    "The Phoenix does not die, we do not die, we do not die, the Phoenix does not die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Looking at Su Han rushing into the light, Liuyun and other evacuated Fenghuang sect disciples all clenched their fists.


    On their foreheads, their veins were exposed, and they wanted to tear up the people of the five super clans. But under Su Han''s command, they could not go to war!


    At the moment, they not only obey Su Han''s orders, but also know that entering now is really increasing casualties. Only when the skulls of the saints in Yidao palace arrive, they may have a turning point.


    But even if they knew it was like this, after seeing Su Han go in, they still couldn''t help but shed tears in their eyes.


    This is the patriarch, his own Lord!


    Don''t give up anyone!


    At the moment, Su Han is not invincible in the world. He can blow and kill the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, but no matter how strong he is, he is just a dragon god state.


    However, he rushed in without hesitation


    "Maybe that''s why he made so many disciples love him so much..." The people of Xuanyuan family and Yidao palace all have such an idea in their hearts.


    Xiao Yuran there, tears can not stop the flow, Xiao Yuhui there, the same.


    Beside them, Su Qing and Su Yao, their small faces taut, sobbing.


    Su Yao was very obedient, but Su Qing was a bit of a dandy.


    But at the moment, he finally understood that the Phoenix sect he had relied on and the father he relied on were not invincible.


    He regretted that he didn''t listen to his father''s words and tried hard to practice. If he did, maybe at this moment, he could also contribute to his father and the Phoenix sect.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole battlefield, at this moment, seems to have a burst of mourning.


    Those students who had been evacuated stood on the top of the ancestral gate station, standing under the nine cloud immortal magic array, and looked at them helplessly.


    In the light, Su Han looked cold and waved his hands. Under each attack, at least thousands of disciples of the five super sects were killed.


    "Su Ba Liu, this is your choice!"


    "I can tell you, you''re wrong!"


    "And the price of the wrong choice That is, the whole Phoenix sect will be buried for you


    The voice seemed to be a little angry. When the earth shaking screamed out, he yelled: "show me the spirit and bring down the remaining evils of the Phoenix sect."


    "Wow


    After a while, a large amount of light was scattered on the huge skull, which slowly drifted out towards the disciples of the Phoenix sect.


    They didn''t absorb it, but they seemed to have a kind of attraction. The light turned into countless light spots. No matter how they resisted it, they quickly entered their bodies.


    These feelings of weakness came from the moment.


    They only feel that their cultivation is rapidly falling at this moment. The more light points enter, the faster their cultivation will decline.


    The peak of dragon spirit state, the later stage of dragon spirit state, the middle stage of dragon spirit state and the early stage of dragon spirit state


    The peak of Longdan realm, the later stage of Longdan realm, the middle stage of Longdan realm and the early stage of Longdan realm


    The peak of longlingjing, the later stage of longlingjing


    No matter what the realm, no matter what the cultivation, at this moment, after the light point enters the body, it is in the rapid decline.


    Under this kind of decline, the disciples of the five super sects, just like beating chicken blood, surged in among the cruel laughter and drowned the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han here, the same thing!


    That light spot, seems to have a choice, not to see the cultivation, but strength!


    The higher the strength of the people, the more light points absorbed, the faster the strength of the decline.


    When you look up, those light spots are endless. Even if Su Han''s accomplishments disappear completely and become ordinary people, they will not absorb them all.


    Su Han''s strength is naturally the strongest among the people of the Phoenix sect, and the more light spots he absorbs.


    After those light spots entered the body, Su Han''s cultivation in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm was directly reduced to the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    In addition, the seventh generation, which was blocked out of it, fell away from it!


    Then, with the decline of Su Han''s cultivation, the sixth, fifth and fourth yuan gods


    Until the second God, all are blocked!


    At this moment, Su Han''s cultivation has been completely reduced to the early stage of the Dragon God realm.


    But those light spots are still entering. Su Han has laid countless layers of earth protection on his body, and has exerted a lot of defense, but he can''t stop those light spots from entering his body. At most, he can only slow down the speed of light spots entering his body!


    "Kill!"


    A moment, a drink, suddenly from the skull above.


    "Kill


    The disciples of the five super sects immediately attacked the disciples of Fenghuang sect with endless shouts of killing."Suzerain


    "They, their accomplishments It''s all down! "


    "They have always said that the master''s secret arts are sorcery. In my opinion, they are witchcraft!"


    Although Liuyun and others stand outside the light, they can clearly feel that the cultivation of Su Han and the people of Fenghuang sect is declining rapidly.


    This is a bolt from the blue!


    Originally, they had a great crisis, and now this decline, how can they contend with the five super zongmen?


    As a matter of fact, there were still 190000 Fenghuang sect disciples left. At the moment, due to the decline of cultivation, they were not able to respond. In a short period of time, they were killed by tens of thousands!


    On the mountain, the smell of blood, floating in the air.


    "Phoenix sect, do you really think that my five super sects are so fragile?"


    "Today, let you have a good look, what is the real super clan door!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    The roaring sound of killing became one, endless attacks fell, and on the side of Fenghuang sect, tens of thousands of people died.


    Some of them become ordinary people directly. They can be killed in the dragon vein state, not to mention the dragon spirit state, the Dragon Dan state and even the Dragon God state.


    It can be said that these people at the moment have no resistance at all. It is extremely simple for the disciples of the five super sects to kill them.


    "Hum ~"


    just then, several figures flashed out above the void in front of Su Han.


    A total of three people, when they appear, are with ferocious sneer.


    These three people are Han Yunlai, Du Yuehui and Qingya!


    When Su Han saw them, his face became colder.


    "Master Su, is this feeling of declining cultivation, OK?" Han Yunlai''s face was ferocious.


    "Kneel down for me. Maybe I''ll leave you with a whole body." Du Yuehui also sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    They are just talking at will. Even if Su Han really kneels down for them, they will never show mercy.


    Besides, Su Han would not kneel down for them at all!


    "Master Su, talk about it? You want to split up? Or do you want to separate your body from your head? Or are we merciful enough to leave you a whole body? "


    At last, the flowing water opened his mouth, and his words were full of fun. He regarded Su Han as a dead man.


    Su Han looked gloomy and cold. He glanced at them and suddenly said, "all of you, all of you have entered the son xumijie!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately a ray of light appeared beside those remaining disciples below.


    As long as they touch the black awn, they will enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie in an instant. They will survive, survive and escape a disaster.


    However, looking at the black awn, everyone hesitated.


    "What are you still hesitating about?"


    Su Han was in a hurry.


    "Lord..."


    Someone opened his mouth and showed a sad smile. His face was covered with blood, but his expression was still extremely resolute.


    "You know, we won''t go in. At the beginning, we didn''t go in. At the moment, we can''t go in."


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han stares at four people, eyes blood red: "you this is disobeying the order, I will drive you out of the clan door!"


    "Disobey and disobey I just hope that after my subordinates die, the patriarch can treat his family well. I have a wife and children. Maybe the Lord has not seen them. But I can tell you that my son is only three years old and my wife. Please tell them not to wait for me... "


    "Pooh


    As soon as his voice dropped, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of the man''s neck. Without hesitation, the sword passed over his neck and blood gushed out.


    He opened his eyes so wide, his face had the meaning of a sad smile, and his mouth opened, as if there were endless words.


    "Bang!"


    The figure fell to the ground and splashed with dust. Although the dull noise was small, it was deeply transmitted into Su Han''s ear at the moment.


    "Damn it


    Looking at this scene, Su Han eyes in the fire, exhausted hiss in the bottom of the roar sound.


    This is the first time that he can not completely control his emotions. Even though he lived nearly 100 million years in the last life, he still can''t control it at this moment.


    Even at the moment of his death, Su Han had some regrets about why he wanted to create a clan and why he wanted to be the patriarch.


    If they have not established a clan, they will not have any contact with these people. What do they have to do with themselves?!


    Oneself How can so painful!!!


    "Lord, look at this light spot..."


    And there was a man who opened his mouth, as if he had seen through everything, and was no longer afraid of death.


    "The more we are, the more we share the light. If we all enter the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, all the light spots will enter your body, and your accomplishments will decline rapidly. Then, you will become an ordinary person, even worse than ordinary people."


    "You are the soul of Fenghuang sect. Fenghuang sect needs you to lead us. We are not afraid of death, but we are worthless to be afraid of death."


    "This is a terrible revenge. In the future, you will take revenge for us. Now It''s time for us to give. "


    When the voice dropped, the speaker rushed out directly. However, his accomplishments had dropped too much. Only in the dragon vein state, he was quickly submerged after rushing into the enemy crowd. Countless attacks fell down, and even a complete corpse became extravagant hope at this moment.


    "No No


    Su Han''s hair is fluttering, his eyes are full of blood, and his roaring sound is earth shaking at this moment.


    Indeed, as the previous man said, if they all enter the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, all the light spots will be borne by Su Han alone. At that time, Su Han''s accomplishments will surely decrease at an unimaginable speed.


    They are here, can help Su Han share some, they use life, pave the way for Su Han in the future.


    "You Damn it


    In Su Han''s roar, his cultivation has completely fallen into the realm of Dragon God.


    However, he was still performing the nine steps of the Heavenly Dragon, temporarily floating in the air. His eyes swept through the crowd of the five super sects. His cold eyes seemed to come from the nine hell. All those who looked at him were trembling.


    "I swear I swear


    "If this life does not destroy your five sects and everyone you are here today, then I, Su Han, will perish both in form and in spirit, and I will never be reincarnated!"


    This is like a wake-up call to heaven and earth. Once again, there are dark clouds sweeping over the sky, and the rain is pouring down between heaven and earth. This dark weather seems to be crying for Su Han and those who died in Fenghuang sect.


    The green poisonous fog, I don''t know when it has disappeared. Obviously, it can''t last forever. It''s the inside story of xiandaoting.The giant mecha statue is still under bombardment, but the nine cloud immortal magic array is just like the perseverance of these Phoenix sect disciples at the moment, but it is not broken.


    The light from the sky is still flying from afar. It is obvious that Mancheng and others want to destroy it, but they have not succeeded.


    "Wuwu..."


    The wind blowing, such as blowing in the hearts of people, it is how a great grief.


    "Die!"


    At a certain moment, Du Yuehui three people look at each other, a flash of cold light in the eyes, directly toward Su Han.


    "Boom


    Three huge palms fell down, smashing the void, near Su Han''s head.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han once again used Jidao Shentian, but because of the decline in cultivation, the power of Jidao Shentian was much smaller, which consumed a full 5000 years of life.


    "Bang!"


    That Du Yuehui''s palm first approaches, the huge sound spreads, Su Han''s extreme Dao god heaven, directly breaks!


    After that, Su Han launched numerous defenses. However, his accomplishments dropped too much. Any defense was as fragile as thin paper, which was easily destroyed by flowing water.


    Finally, Han Yun gives a hand and bombards Su Han''s body. Su Han fiercely spurts out a large mouthful of blood, and feels that his whole body will be torn.


    "Well?"


    Han Yunlai frowned, as if dissatisfied with the power of this palm.


    In his heart, he felt that Su Han''s body should be easily destroyed in any case with his current cultivation.


    "Forget it. You''re physically strong."


    Han Yunlai sneered and clapped again. In this palm, the breath of the Dragon Emperor was all distributed.


    "I want to see if you are strong and how strong you can be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Bang!"


    The fall of this palm is another bombardment on Su Han''s body. Su Han''s body can''t hold on any more. It''s a blast!


    "Suzerain


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yun and others immediately have bloodshot eyes and roar.


    Han Yun came here with a sneer. He was just about to catch Su Han''s original spirit, but at this time, Su Han''s body, which had been exploded, turned into countless stars again and slowly condensed again.


    "Still alive?"


    Han Yunlai''s brow was frowned and he was puzzled.


    How can they know that Su Han is a magic body. As long as there are magic elements, as long as Su Han is not completely destroyed in an instant, Su Han''s body will never be killed.


    "At this moment, I really admire your perseverance."


    Han Yunlai sneered, his hand turned and a sword appeared.


    This sword scene, with a strong milky white light, is obviously the weapon of the Holy Spirit.


    "How many swords can you bear


    When the words fall, his long sword fiercely swings, the huge sword awn sweeps out, falls toward Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han''s cultivation is still declining, and those light spots are still drilling into his body.


    He can''t defend this sword at all!


    "Boom


    When the sword fell, he was about to chop Su Han. But at this moment, an old palm suddenly appeared from behind Su Han and held it.


    At the same time, another palm appeared and directly grasped the sword. It was immediately pinched, and the sword broke with a crack!


    Han Yunlai''s sword also had a lot of cracks because of the broken sword. Han Yunlai''s blood spurted out and the tiger''s mouth cracked. His face was pale and stepped back a few steps.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, the innumerable light spots, as if they had found the target, rushed to the old palm behind Su Han.


    At this time, the owner of the palm is also slowly emerging.


    "Dongzu..."


    When he saw this man, the faces of Han Yunlai and others were heavy.


    But Su Han here, is extremely weak, looked up at the old man, light voice: "master..."


    "Don''t talk. You''re too weak."


    Dongzu''s face showed a doting smile: "little fellow, although I don''t have much contact with you, maybe in your heart, I don''t have much feelings, but I said that if I have a teacher, I won''t let you die. After all, you are the disciple of the teacher, aren''t you?"


    "Master!"


    Su Han''s body trembled and tears appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, now, give it to the master." Su Han didn''t let him speak again.


    He stood there, but there were countless light spots pouring into his body, which seemed to find a new target, very fast.


    However, even Han Yunlai and others could not feel Dongzu''s cultivation, but at this moment, they felt it. Under that light point, his cultivation fell and became the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    And such a terrible cultivation, let Han Yunlai and others face is a fierce change.


    The cultivation has been reduced, but there is still the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. What about when there is no reduction?


    "If you dare to kill me, die!"


    Dongzu raised his head, the doting on his face disappeared and turned into endless cold.


    In a flash, he came to Han Yunlai in a flash.


    Han Yunlai''s face changed greatly. Although the light spot reduced the cultivation of Dongzu, it also took time. At least at this moment, Dongzu was still the peak of the Dragon kingdom. How could he fight against it?


    "Boom


    Dongzu grabbed it and directly tore up all the defenses of Han Yunlai. Han Yun stepped forward and crossed the territory for hundreds of miles, but Dongzu still intercepted him.


    "Go away!"


    And also at this moment, a cold drink suddenly came, and then, the bombardment from the space spread out, and Dongzu mercilessly bombarded.


    Under this kind of bombardment, the figure of Dongzu did not move, but there was a figure flying backwards in that space.


    God of war vice Lord, Mu Tian!


    "Is it you?"


    Dongzu looked more gloomy: "wooden sky, do you want to die?"


    "Don''t talk big."


    Mu Tian stretched out his finger and shook it, and said faintly, "Dongzu, you are very strong, indeed very strong, but you can start, also want to divide a time. Originally, you were just a loose repair. You had nothing to do with us, let alone hate. You should not have participated in this war, but you have already participated in it. "


    "So what?" Han Dongzu.


    "If you participate, you will die."


    In Mu Tianmu, the opportunity to kill a flash: "today, anyone who participates in this war is the enemy of my five super sects. All of them will die!""If you want to kill me, you are still a little tender!"


    Dongzu was about to make a move immediately, but at this moment, his face changed, and the breath of the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm fell directly to the later period of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    The speed of this descent is really too fast.


    What''s more, those light spots are endless. There are still countless light spots flying out of the huge unreal skull.


    "Now, can you go crazy?"


    Mu Tian sneered: "if you are at the peak, I really can''t do anything to you, but your cultivation will soon be reduced. To blame, you can only blame you for giving birth to an unsuccessful apprentice!"


    Dongzu did not speak again, nor did he continue to hand, but his figure flashed, standing beside Su Han, as if he were guarding.


    "Master, you You shouldn''t have come. " Su Han whispered.


    "Whether or not, the teacher has come." Dongzu road.


    He didn''t do it. Mu Tian and others didn''t do it either. They just held their chest in both hands. They just stood there and watched, as if waiting for the cultivation of Dongzu, which was completely reduced to no threat to them.


    Han Yunlai was staring at Dongzu, gnashing his teeth and saying: "vice patriarch, after his cultivation falls into the realm of the Dragon Emperor, I will kill him myself!"


    "Good." Mutian nodded gently.


    "The dog bullies the tiger when the tiger goes down, and the shrimp plays in the shallow water of the dragon. Ha ha..." Dongzu laughed with anger.


    If Han Yunlai was at his peak, how dare he want to kill him?


    I''m afraid that when they meet, they should salute respectfully at once, for fear of causing their own dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, the scene seems to have entered a confrontation, and the longer the confrontation lasts, the more favorable it will be for the five super sects.


    The shouting below is still shocking. There are less than half of the 190000 people who were blocked in Fenghuang sect. It is a kind of massacre, an unequal massacre.


    Su Han wants to help them, but his cultivation has fallen to the dragon spirit realm. Let alone save them, even himself, can''t save them.


    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, Su Han''s cultivation fell to the dragon spirit realm again. The cultivation of Dongzu finally broke through the realm of Dragon Emperor and descended to the Dragon God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    At the moment when Dongzu Xiuwei fell to the Dragon God realm, he was staring at him all the time. Han Yunlai immediately burst out laughing and was about to start.


    However, before he started, another figure appeared beside Dongzu.


    "Beizu?"


    Looking at the appearance of Beizu, Han Yunlai''s face sank and his brow frowned. He knew that there was no hope for the time being.


    "You want to kill him?"


    The North ancestor pointed to the East ancestor, and Korea and Han Yun said, "come on, you can have a try. Let me see. How dare you really have?"


    "Hum!"


    Han Yunlai''s eyes twinkled and he snorted coldly: "can''t you see the situation clearly? Think it''s outside? It only takes half an hour. After half an hour, not only he, but also you and I will kill you


    After staring at Han Yun for a while, Beizu finally said, "you are brave enough, but you''d better pray. Today we two old guys will surely die here. Otherwise, you will regret what you said today."


    "Wow


    While Beizu was speaking, there were a lot of light spots surging out of the illusory skull. Although Beizu had laid a defense, it still could not resist the invasion of this light spot.


    His accomplishments began to decline.


    "What are you doing here?" Dongzu looked at Beizu and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Guess." Beizu rolled his eyes.


    In the whole battlefield, they are the only ones who can make jokes like this.


    Dongzu came in for Suhan, but Beizu came in for Dongzu.


    They are close friends, just like Su Han and the ancient emperor of the holy devil and the sword God of yaoyang. They are too old to see everything. They are not afraid of death.


    "Go


    At this time, Liuyun and others who were standing in the zongmen residence could not help it any longer. Under the wave of their hands, all the people of Fenghuang sect all came to this place.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s face changed and immediately said, "all go back to me. Go back to me!"


    "Lord."


    The cloud toward Su Han showed a smile, smile some reluctantly.


    "We can''t watch you be killed, let alone watch other people being killed. At least we can share some of the light for you when we come in, don''t we?"


    What they do is very similar to a word called a flying moth darts into the fire.


    Knowing that they enter the light, the cultivation will decline, knowing that they enter the light, they are likely to be killed, but they still come.


    Su Han has been unable to persuade them, and really can not persuade them, so he was silent.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another of the figures, rushed into the light, in the moment they rushed in, there were countless light spots emerging from the skull and entered these people''s bodies.


    "I don''t believe it. This light spot can be endless!" Hong Chen hums coldly.


    As soon as they came in, they killed the crowd of the five super clans as soon as they had not fallen down.


    Because of their participation, those who had been trapped before finally had a chance to breathe.


    At the moment, almost all of these people''s accomplishments disappear completely and become ordinary people completely.


    But even so, their bodies are still being eroded!


    When a monk practices and uses aura, he can live. Why is he not absorbing the aura between heaven and earth?


    It''s just that friars absorb more and more obviously than ordinary people do not know.


    At this moment, they become ordinary people, but the body is gradually old, the original young face, gradually turned into middle age, and then toward the old age.


    That''s their Shouyuan, which is being eroded.


    If it goes on like this and stays in the light all the time and is eroded by the light spot, they will die of old life without the help of the five super sects.


    "Phoenix does not die The Phoenix is immortal... "


    Some people speak, although the body is weak, but this sentence, still sonorous and powerful.


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    The people of Fenghuang sect broke out completely and killed the enemy in the roar and great grief.


    "Well, just looking for death."


    Mu Tian and others stand in the void above, sneering at the scene below, they have no sympathy, no pity, since they have made a move, we should be decisive!


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the people of Fenghuang sect is declining rapidly, and their lives are also quickly harvested.


    An hour has passed since the war.


    "Three days, too slow..." Some disciples of Fenghuang sect murmured to themselves that after three days, Mancheng would return with the skull of the sage.


    At that time, perhaps the war had already ended.


    "War clan, march out!"At this time, a roar suddenly rang through the world.


    After this roar, a war song rises slowly. This battle song is very familiar to Su Han. It belongs to the battle song of the real war clan in the starry sky!


    The more unfavorable the situation is, the higher the tone of the battle song will be. At the moment, the tone of the battle song has reached its peak.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the residence, they all wear the clothes of Xuanyuan.


    "Stop for me


    Seeing this scene, Mu Tian was a little impatient and threatened: "Xuanyuan dome, are you sure you''re going to die?"


    "The road of the war clan is against the heaven. Our people of the war clan have always been going against the heaven!"


    Xuanyuan dome looked up at the wooden sky and said with a cold smile, "but you are not worthy of being called heaven. We will not be afraid of it even more."


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan dome suddenly said: "wooden sky, look at your face, it seems that some ugly? Is it There''s not much of that light spot? "


    "You can come in and try it." Mu Tian sneers.


    Xuanyuan dome no longer opens his mouth, but between the flash of his figure, he rushes into the light without hesitation.


    "This light spot, our war clan also comes to share some!"


    At this moment, he is no longer talking about "Xuanyuan family", but "war clan"!


    "Wow


    At the moment of Xuanyuan dome''s voice falling down, it seems that on the top of the unreal skull, Xuanyuan dome''s words are heard, and the sky''s light spots are surging out.


    However, at this moment, the surge and number of the light spots seemed to reach the peak. The unreal skull shining on it was like a round of sun, which was extremely dazzling.


    "If it''s prosperous, it will decline."


    Xuanyuan dome looked up, staring at Mu Tian, and said slowly: "people are doing it. Heaven is watching. Mu Tian, you wait!"


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Kill me, but all enemies will be killed!"


    "Kill


    The disciples of the five super sects came again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    At the same time, Zhongyu, a dense forest.


    In this dense forest, there are tens of thousands of figures. All of them are sitting cross legged. From the top, you can see that they form a huge circle, surrounding the not too large dense forest.


    And in the center of these people, there are skulls floating in the center, which are the skulls of saints from the ancient battlefield!


    There are a hundred of them!


    They whirled up and down, as if they were a special rune. On those figures, there was a constant appearance of dragon power, which turned into aura and entered into the skulls of these saints.


    The appearance of their dragon power seems to be out of their control, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, just like the saint''s skull, which has a special attraction to attract their dragon power.


    At the top of these figures, there is an old man sitting on his knees. This old man is in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Beside them, there are several young men and women standing in the Dragon kingdom.


    They wear uniform clothes, which belong to the war god sect.


    "Master..."


    At a certain moment, a young man bowed slightly and said to the old man, "this devouring spirit will not spare their dragon power, will they?"


    "No


    The old man opened his eyes and shook his head slightly: "Skynet project is the simultaneous application of our five super sects. There are hundreds of places, not only here, in the whole land of Longwu, such as ours. The reason why we are so far away is not because of other things, but because we are in almost all places on the land of Longwu with the strongest aura. "


    "Their dragon power is extracted, but they will devour other spiritual powers to make up for it. Therefore, there is no need to worry about being evacuated."


    "I see."


    "But What if the aura is emptied? "


    The old man frowned, glanced at the young man, and said unhappily, "don''t grow up others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige. What are you thinking about doing?"


    "Can we spare all the members of Skynet in our five super schools with the help of the Phoenix sect? Well, even if they have emptied their dragon power, but as the teacher said, there are countless auras around them. Can they also empty all these auras? "


    "Take a step back, even these auras have been emptied, but there are many spirit stones among my five super sect doors. If the Phoenix sect has this ability, let them swallow it!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you are worried a lot."


    A woman nearby also said, "we have already calculated the whole family of Fenghuang sect with this Skynet plan. Even if it is Xuanyuan family and the Dao palace, we have also calculated in it. Although Yidao palace will protect the Phoenix sect, it will certainly not pour out its nest. And the Xuanyuan family will have millions of children at the top of the sky, which is not to worry about. "


    "Then I''ll be relieved." The young man nodded with a smile.


    In spite of this, he did not know why in his heart and was still worried.


    Since he was born, he seems to have a different ability to predict the future. He doesn''t know whether good or bad things will happen in the future, but some emotions will arise in his heart.


    For example, worry at the moment.


    When this kind of mood appears, often nothing good happens.


    But look at the situation at the moment, the five super sects are as stable as Mount Tai. It seems that they have won the Phoenix sect. Obviously, they have the absolute upper hand, and the Phoenix sect will soon be destroyed.


    But why, this kind of worry, has been lingering in my mind, in any case can not dispel it?


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the old man or the young man, as the old man said, in the whole Longwu continent, except for the northern wasteland, the other three realms, and the middle region, are temporary strongholds full of five super sects.


    And in every stronghold, there is such a scene happening.


    The people of the five super sects are sure to win. In their hearts, they all feel that this time, Fenghuang sect is not so lucky any more.


    In the eastern heaven, in Yuanshan County, before the residence of Fenghuang sect, Su Han and others were still trapped in the light curtain.


    The appearance of the light spot on the skull really reached its peak at this moment.


    Endless points of light, like starlight, enter these people''s bodies.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more you absorb, and the faster your accomplishments decrease.


    Xuanyuanqiong, Mancheng, Shenli, Lingxiao and other longhuang realms, at the moment of entering, there are endless light spots towards them. At a glance, almost all of them will form a light column, which is very shocking.


    Su Han is now standing on the ground, his eyes scanning, one by one, from these figures all over the body.


    "Thank you..."


    Su Han said this in his heart.


    "Boom ~At the same time, the ten mecha statues that have been bombarding the nine cloud fairy array are also turning around and coming towards Su Han and others.


    In the sky, more than 20 Dragon Emperor realms appeared in the previous five super sects, and they were staring at the bottom coldly with the wooden sky as the center.


    Time goes by, and half a day has passed.


    At this moment, all the people who enter the light have almost fallen into the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    And those points of light, it seems that a lot less, no longer as bright as before, seems to have lost the aftereffect.


    "Sure enough, these points of light are not endless!"


    Xuanyuan dome''s eyes flashed, and he murmured in his heart: "hurry up, hurry up The branch of our war clan, hurry up to... "


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the sky above suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of murders. When he opened his mouth, he was the first to attack. The breath of the peak in the later period of the Dragon Emperor Kingdom exploded. Just that breath broke the void, turned into waves, and swept directly towards Su Han and others.


    At the same time, the other dragon Kingdom also laughed and rushed to the bottom.


    Han Yunlai was even more so. He was full of hatred for Dongzu. He almost died in the hands of Dongzu. He wanted to fight before, but he was stopped by Beizu.


    At the moment, both the eastern and Northern ancestors have broken through the realm of the Dragon Emperor, and even have fallen to the early stage of the Dragon God realm. He is no longer afraid of it!


    The first target is Dongzu!


    "What do you have to rely on now?"


    The cold laughter came from Han Yunlai''s mouth, and he was extremely excited. Before that, he had never thought that one day, he would be able to kill a person who was beyond the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm and only one step away from it would reach the top of the Dragon kingdom.


    And now, the opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Die for me!"


    Han Yunlai looks crazy. When his figure flickers, he takes a palm to Dongzu.


    The cultivation of the Dragon Kingdom broke out again. The space was broken and came in an instant.


    Dongzu''s face remained unchanged. Seeing Han Yunlai''s palm blow, his palm was also photographed. He tried his best to fight against Han Yunlai.


    At the same time, Beizu also made a move to stop him.


    "Boom


    After all, the accomplishments of Dongzu and Beizu had dropped too much. When they were bombarded with Han Yunlai, they both spewed out big mouthfuls of blood and flew out directly.


    However, they still have the same look, there is no fear.


    "Master!"


    Su Han saw this scene, and almost all of his eyes were red with blood, and his anger was like burning his body.


    Dongzu and Beizu are super strong people who have surpassed the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. If they are in the outside world, they are the heaven of the Dragon Kingdom, and they are respected everywhere.


    But at the moment, they are willing to be trapped in the light for their own sake, and their accomplishments are declining. Even Han Yunlai, a mole ant, dares to fight them!


    "Why, it''s hard?"


    Han Yunlai glanced at Su Han and said with a sneer: "do you feel uncomfortable now? What''s worse is still behind! Su Han, you have to leave a way for yourself. You are too crazy and arrogant. If you are not as cruel and cruel as you were, how could you have the retribution now? "


    "Next life Oh, no, you won''t have another life, so I don''t have to say those words. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughing, Han Yunlai rushed to the East and North ancestors again.


    Su Han looks cold, gloomy to the extreme, his step out, immediately to stop.


    At the moment, he has become an ordinary person, and he has no cultivation at all. He will stop him!


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Han Yunlai suddenly turned his head and shot Su Han.


    at the same time, Han Zong Yun, who was in front of him, immediately came to fight against Han.


    They all spurt blood, their faces pale, and their consciousness seems to be lax.


    Fortunately, Han Yunlai''s palm is just a random act, not a full force. Otherwise, just this palm will break their bodies, and even the yuan God will be destroyed directly.


    Looking at the blood covered figure of Liuyun and others, Su Han shivers all over, wants to hand, but is powerless, that kind of feeling, is really too painful.


    At this time, Han Yunlai also came to the front of Dongzu and Beizu, waving dozens of palms one after another. The fall of each palm would make the two of them spew blood and fly upside down.


    If he really wants to kill two people, he can kill them immediately, but at the moment He''s playing!


    "Cool? Two great men? "


    Han Yunlai sneered: "you have today, aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you think you can be unscrupulous if you have a high level of cultivation? And now? You''re crazy. Are you crazy? I didn''t expect that in your eyes, I am just a mole ant''s cultivation, and I will kill you one day? "


    The eastern ancestor was silent, and the northern ancestor was also silent. They lived too long and saw through everything. Although they were angry in their hearts, they were not afraid of death.


    "You will have retribution." After a moment, Dongzu raised his head and spoke slowly.


    "Retribution?"


    Han Yunlai gritted his teeth and said, "today, I''ll show you what retribution is."


    "Boom


    Another hand fell and directly bombarded Dongzu''s chest. His body could no longer hold on. With a bang, only yuan Shen emerged.


    "Master


    Su Han''s hair was fluttering and crazy. His eyes were fixed on Han Yunlai, and he was about to crack.


    "Han Yunlai If I can live this time, I will take your last name if I don''t torture you for thousands of times! "


    "Those who will die dare to threaten me?"


    Han Yunlai''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and the long sword appeared again, and directly cleaved toward Su Han.


    "Lord!"


    "Suzerain


    The face of Fenghuang sect changed greatly. They all stood up to resist the sword for Su Han.


    But their accomplishments have been reduced to the extreme. How can they resist it?


    "Wow


    When Su Han is about to be chopped, he is also a sword, which suddenly tears the space and blocks Han Yunlai''s attack.


    At the same time, a figure slowly emerged, not one person, but More than a million people!


    The figure of a million people, at the same time, emerged from the space, that huge number, is really shocking.


    The man who just came out of the sword was a middle-aged man. In his hand, he also held a long black lacquered sword.After they appeared, they did not pay attention to others. Instead, they directly held fists and said to Xuanyuan Dome: "the South China Sea territory war clan branch, meet the clan leader!"


    "OK, OK, OK, ha ha!"


    Xuanyuan vault burst into laughter. Although the appearance of these people may not change the result, at least they dare to come and temporarily save Su Han''s life.


    This is the war clan, which is not afraid of death!


    "Wow


    After these people appeared, there were light spots on the skull, which all rushed into the bodies of middle-aged men and others, and their cultivation began to decline.


    However, this burst of light spots lasted for a short period of time, no longer as before.


    This scene, again let Xuanyuan dome eyes a bright, his guess is not wrong.


    The light point is not endless!


    "Lin Yan, it''s you?"


    Han Yunlai was staring at the middle-aged man with a gloomy face, and some anger rose in his heart.


    Whenever he wants to succeed, someone will appear. Before he wants to kill Dongzu, Beizu appears, and now he wants to kill Su Han, these people appear again.


    Under this kind of anger, let him lose patience completely.


    "My name is not Lin Yan."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Han Yun and said, "my name is Xuanyuan rock. "


    "You It''s a branch of Xuanyuan family


    Han Yunlai shrunk his eyes and said, "well, the famous second rate family Lin family is actually a branch of Xuanyuan family. What is hidden is very deep!"


    "But what about that? You are just a moth to the fire, a mantis to stop the car


    "Under the Skynet project of my five super sects, you will die even if you are one more million people!"


    As soon as Han Yunlai''s voice dropped, a cold hum suddenly rang out.


    "A million people die? What about two million people? What about three million people? Or How about six million people? "


    "Boom


    With the fall of this cold hum, although the light did not disappear, the space in the light was exploded, and the endless figure, like a long dragon or a towering cloud, slowly emerged from the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The countless figures were so dark that they were shocked not only by the people from the five super sects, but also by the disciples of the Phoenix sect.


    "This is..."


    "Why so many people?"


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect murmured to themselves, but the surprise on their faces was hard to hide. The arrival of so many people, at least, could delay for some time.


    "Hujia, Zhengjia, Mohist..."


    Han Yunlai and others were ugly. He not only heard of these families, but also knew them all. Their status in Longwu was only below 13 families, which was equivalent to some middle-class and first-class clans.


    "We are Xuanyuan."


    An old man opened his mouth. After his voice fell, he bowed to Xuanyuan Dome: "clan leader, we are late."


    "I wish I could come."


    Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath, and it was not too late.


    "You are all branches of Xuanyuan family?" Han Yunlai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    And the disciples of the five super sects are talking about it one after another.


    "How could it be? They are all branches of the Xuanyuan family? "


    "It''s so hidden that it''s worthy of being the earliest family of its origin."


    "What is the relationship between Xuanyuan family and Fenghuang clan? Is it not the Phoenix sect, but also a branch of Xuanyuan family? "


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    And Xuanyuan dome here, is to say: "do not hand, absorb that light spot, share for Su Zongzhu, and can delay some time, only three days later, the sage skull of Yidao palace comes."


    "Yes."


    The innumerable figures are bowing down at the moment and immediately landing.


    When they landed, the disciples of the five super sects immediately retreated. Although there were still more people in the five super sects than in the Fenghuang sect, they were so powerful that they were suppressed for a while.


    After landing on the ground, these Xuanyuan family members immediately sit on their knees, waiting for those light spots to come, they directly start to absorb them, and automatically lead the light spots into the body.


    Under this kind of absorption, the huge unreal skull was a slight meal, and for a moment, it directly appeared lax!


    And those light spots, more like some in short supply, are no longer as endless as before.


    The emergence of six million people and the absorption of six million people finally led to a fault in the light spot, and their strength did not decline so fast.


    However, although the light spot is much less, it is still pouring out.


    "Those light spots will not last long!"


    Xuanyuan dome said in a loud voice: "as long as we absorb all the light spots, our cultivation will not continue to decline."


    Hearing this, all the people looked awe inspiring and raised hope.


    "You think so!"


    But in the void, Mu Tian is coldly humming: "Xuanyuan dome, do you really think you can escape this crisis by relying on them? It''s ridiculous


    "The appearance of this light spot absorbed the dragon power of many disciples of my five super sects. Although it is rare at the moment, it is because the dragon power of those disciples can''t keep up for the moment. As long as they swallow up the spirit stone and increase the dragon power, the light spot will still appear endlessly, and you will still die!"


    Xuanyuan dome was silent. He didn''t know whether Mu Tian said it was true or false, but his heart was still slightly heavy.


    "Is it?"


    Just then, another cold hum appeared.


    Then, in the cloudy sky, a gap was suddenly torn, and a light, like crossing the horizon, appeared in people''s sight.


    "Boom


    The light is getting closer and closer. In the end, people can see clearly where this is a light, which is clearly A knife awn!


    The power of the sword is beyond description. When everything is annihilated and bombarded on the light, even the light shakes violently!


    "Bang!"


    Then, the terrible explosion noise came from the sky, and the knife awn was smashed directly. The light that trapped people was shaking for a long time before it stabilized.


    "Not broken..."


    Zong, the original eyes of the Phoenix flickered.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    But at this moment, it is also a ray of light, rising from the heaven and earth, it is all Dao mang!


    These Dao awns are innumerable at all. When they fall, the heavenly light just bombards here, but under the awn, the heavenly light is cut in two directly!


    There are also the ten giant mecha statues, they want to attack Su Han and others, but the knife awn is falling, so that there are huge cracks in the body of the machine armor God.


    Although it still didn''t blow out, the moving speed of the mecha statue was too much too slow. Even two of them were directly cut off by the knife awn!"Yidao Palace"


    Mu Tian lowered his head and looked gloomy to drip water. His teeth clenched and his fists clenched. He seemed to be filled with anger.


    He is right. The owners of these Dao mansions are the people of Yidao palace!


    And just as Mutian''s voice has just fallen, the figure of Yidao Palace''s person also flickers rapidly from the distance.


    The first is Nangong CHENFENG, Nangong Hualin and Nangong Qihai!


    The three brothers of the master of Yidao palace, Nangong duanchen, are all present now!


    Beside them, there are also dozens of Dragon Kings. Su Han sees two of them. They are Nanqing and Nanhong.


    At the back of the Dragon Kingdom, there are boundless disciples of Yidao palace. They are all dressed in white, holding knives in their hands and carrying a scabbard on their backs. It is obvious that their long swords have come out of the scabbard!


    When Su Han saw Nan Hong and Nan Qing, they also saw Su Han.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, Su Han raised his mouth slightly with blood and nodded gently.


    Although they had grudges before, and Su Han punished them with his own hands, at this moment, they can come, whether they are forced by Yidao palace or not, but when they come, Su Han should be grateful!


    When he saw Su Han''s reluctant smile, the figures of Nanhong and Nanqing all shook violently. Their hearts, for some reason, trembled slightly.


    "Su Baliu..."


    The South Rainbow opens a mouth, the voice is not big, murmured a word softly.


    From the moment Su Han stepped on Yidao palace, he was hating Su Han, Nanqing, and he had been hating Su Han, until now, he was still hating Su Han!


    Hateful, does not mean that they do not admire Su Han.


    It never occurred to them that the once high spirited man would end up like this. In principle, they should gloat and sink into the well, but at this moment, they have no such mind at all.


    They just feel Some regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Yes, it''s pity.


    The two brothers are in a complicated mood. After a look at each other, they seem to understand each other''s ideas.


    "You How could it be like this. " After a long time, the voice of the South Rainbow, the words fell into Su Han''s ears.


    "Su Baliu, my brothers, should have hated you. On that day, on the disciple mountain of Yidao palace, you made us both lose face!"


    Nan Hong then said: "even, we almost died in your hands. At that time, in my heart, I would like to cut you into pieces."


    "I once imagined that one day you would fall into such a situation, whether it was my own work or not, I would make you worse, add another fire to you, and only then could I relieve my hatred!"


    "But today You are really in such a situation, but I can''t hate it. "


    "I would like to take this opportunity to kill you here with one knife. In that case, I will be famous in the world in the future, and the five super sects will also regard me as the guest of honor. Even if we leave Yidao palace and take the cultivation of our brothers, we can have a superior status in any super clan."


    "You don''t know, do you? Nanqing also broke through and became the Dragon Emperor realm. Maybe he thought so in his heart. "


    "But..."


    "But you look so miserable, how can I do it?"


    Listening to Nan Hong''s words, Su Han was silent.


    In fact, his ideas are the same as those of Nan Hong. Even if they come today, Su Han will not forget the cruel words Nanqing once said to himself. If time goes back, even if he knows what happened today, Su Han will still not hesitate, and will still step on disciple mountain to punish their brothers!


    Once it was, now it is.


    "You are a respectable opponent, and I respect you."


    Nan Hong took a deep breath and said again, "so today I''m here to help you."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han''s breath was weak, and finally he just said these two words.


    In fact, the transmission of the two of them was very fast. When they finished, the people in Yidao palace had already arrived in the sky.


    "Mu Tian..."


    Nangong CHENFENG stares at Mu Tian. After a moment, he hums coldly: "do you know what kind of consequences you will have if you do this?"


    "No matter what the consequences, my five super families can bear it!" Mu Tian''s face became more gloomy.


    "Bear? What are you going to take with you? "


    Nangong Chen was angry and almost yelled: "it''s too late to let go at the moment. Once your bastards really devour the spirit stone, these extraterritorial demons will immediately feel it. If they wake up, how can you resist it? Can you all save the land of Longwu? "


    "If that is the case, you five families are the sinners of Longwu land!" Nangong Qihai also cheered.


    "Shut up


    Mu Tian suddenly roared: "why don''t we know? But Su Baliu, we must kill them today. We must kill them as much as we pay! "


    "I warned him before that as long as he committed suicide in front of us, this war could be avoided, and the extraterritorial demons would also sleep soundly all the time, but what about him?"


    Mu Tian waved a big hand: "I tell you, Su Baliu is not dead, this war will not stop, even if the extraterritorial demons wake up, even if Longwu land suffered blood disaster, my five super clans will not regret it!"


    "Fart!"


    "I''ll draw up a draft. Whoever you want to die will die? For what? What do you think you are? "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous! If the Lord does not die, will you not stop? Are you afraid of me


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you can come. The big deal is one death. But before death, I will curse you for waiting. You can''t die well!"


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect were boiling, and they were eager to eat Mu Tian.


    Nangong CHENFENG and others can see that this war can''t be avoided. Since it can''t be avoided Then fight!


    "Go


    The shadows burst into the light, and nearly 10 million disciples came to Yidao palace. After they entered, those light spots were completely broken!


    There was no more shining spots from the skull and bones, and the accomplishments of the people in Yidao palace almost did not decline.


    However, Su Han and his followers have reached the extreme point. Although they are gradually recovering from the light spot fault, their aura is isolated. Even if they devour the spirit stone, their recovery speed is very slow.


    "Knife out!"


    Nangong CHENFENG waved his hand, and suddenly there were countless voices. Ten million disciples of Yidao palace, they all started at this moment!


    For each blade, there is a blade fall. The strong one is big, and the weak one is small. However, no matter what level, there will be a blade awn.


    There are tens of thousands of knives, covering the sky, flashing colors, and the amazing visual impact, which is really beyond the description of words."Shua Shua!"


    Fall of the knife, destroy the sky and the earth!


    At this moment, many of the disciples of the five super sects were not able to react and died directly under the blade awn.


    Even if they are quick to react, they have been surrounded by knives. They can block one knife, but they can''t block two knives, but they can''t block ten knives!


    There are at least two million people under ten million swords. They are dead!


    "Asshole


    Seeing this scene, Mutian was furious and said: "Nangong CHENFENG, you Yidao palace, do you really want to fight against my five super sects?"


    "The land of Longwu is going to be destroyed by you. Is it useful to talk about that nonsense?"


    Nangong Chen snorted coldly, and then said, "once again, draw the knife!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of Yidao palace immediately put the long sword into the scabbard, but the palm holding the handle was not loosened. The technique of drawing the sword was directly used!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound spread all over the place. It was impossible to imagine what kind of scene it was. The ground was completely split into a cliff. The crowd of the five super clans retreated quickly in the midst of miserable screams.


    When they retreated, a Taoist shadow was falling, and the strength of Yidao palace was completely witnessed at this moment!


    "This is Yidao palace..."


    "How strong!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you deserve to die, you bastards of the five super clans!"


    Fenghuangzong side, countless people''s eyes twinkle, that has been depressed mood, at this moment has been burst.


    "Good, good!"


    Standing in the void, Mu Tian stares down coldly and says three "good" words. Finally, he says, "Yidao palace, this is what you forced me to do!"


    As the voice dropped, he flipped his hand and a token appeared immediately.


    He directly crushed the token, which immediately turned into hundreds of beams of light and went straight in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    At the same time, it is still Zhongyu, or the hidden forest.


    At a certain moment, all the people sitting cross legged with their eyes open, their faces pale, and with a puff, they spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Well?"


    The old man had been sitting cross legged in the void. When he saw this, he frowned and his face changed slightly.


    "Master, what happened?" Asked the young man.


    "Fault..."


    The old man was slightly silent and said, "it should be that people from Yidao palace have come, and they have brought many disciples. Otherwise, it is impossible to absorb all the dragon power of these people in an instant, so that they can spurt blood."


    "What about that?" The young man''s heart jumped, and the feeling of worry became stronger.


    "Wait." The old man.


    Hearing this, the others were stunned. The woman even said, "master, are you still waiting? Yidao palace is very strong. If we delay, those disciples who are still fighting will surely lose a lot. Why don''t we use the spirit stone now so that their dragon power can be restored, and even the cultivation of Yidao Palace''s disciples will be reduced? "


    "What do you know?"


    The old man glared at the woman and immediately said, "don''t worry, what should we do? The above will naturally inform you. We can''t afford some responsibilities."


    The woman''s body trembled and she didn''t dare to ask again.


    "Wow


    Before long, a light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The light was getting closer and closer, and eventually turned into a huge pillar of light, falling on the heads of the elderly and others.


    Seeing the light, the old man''s face changed and he stood up immediately.


    He took a deep breath and waved his big hand. There were dozens of space rings flying out, which were filled with a lot of spirit stones.


    "Swallow spirit stone!" The voice of the old man rings through the forest.


    Hearing this, the faces of those people below changed dramatically. Some people seemed to want to say something, but they didn''t say it in the end.


    They catch the ring of space, take out the spirit stone, and immediately The phagocytosis started.


    "Hum ~"


    and just as soon as they swallowed up, a startling buzz came out from the whole Longwu continent.


    Under this buzz, the sky began to darken. The darkness was not the black before the rain, but A blood color!


    "Do you feel it?"


    The old man looked up and looked up, as if he could see something through the void.


    As time went on, the blood color became more and more intense, and finally, a figure emerged.


    The back of this figure is full of spines. Although it is human, it looks extremely ferocious.


    But the woman and the young man, etc., all saw this once very familiar figure, their faces changed greatly.


    "Extraterritorial demons


    They couldn''t help but scream and scream.


    "Shut up!"


    However, the old man said, "this is the disaster that should have happened, but we have advanced it a step forward. Maybe this is the fate of Longwu land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the blood color of the sky diffuses, a strong smell of blood, than the blood of nearly ten million people died below, but also strong!


    In this blood color, a line of figures emerge from the space. When Su Han looks up, he can still see clearly that the void that once existed in front of the residence of Fenghuang sect Bloody figure!


    "The great devil of Xiusi..."


    Su Han took a breath, narrowed his eyes, and looked angry. At the moment, he was calm.


    And Nangong CHENFENG there, when he saw these figures appear, he immediately became angry: "Mu Tian You sinners, damn it


    Mutian''s face is a little pale, not because of injury, not because of other things, but because of A fear, a worry.


    They tried their best to kill Su Han. They did not hesitate to carry out the Skynet program to arouse the early awakening of extraterritorial demons.


    However, when these extraterritorial demons really wake up, they are flustered.


    Even though Mu Tian is the peak of the later period of the Dragon Emperor''s state of mind and has survived for nearly 10000 years, he is still in a state of regret, and his mind is still in a flash of regret.


    They are sinners!


    The awakening of foreign demons is not just against the Phoenix sect like them. It is a kind of unscrupulous, cruel and cruel massacre!


    The whole land of Longwu, the five regions, whether monks or ordinary people, will be trapped in the loss of life after the extraterritorial demons wake up.


    "Kill


    In the end, Mu Tian''s eyes are a little red, only use this word to cover up the mood in the heart.


    It is not without benefit for them to wake up from the extraterritorial demons, that is Those Skynet members, swallowing the spirit stone, can display the dragon power again, condense the light spots from the space, so as to reduce the cultivation of the people of Fenghuang sect, and then slaughter again!In fact, it is just like this. At the moment when the demons outside the country wake up, there are majestic light spots pouring out on the huge unreal skull head, all of which are facing the people in Yidao palace.


    With the addition of the spirit stone, these light spots seem to be restored to the infinite before. The cultivation of Nangong CHENFENG and others is also rapidly decreasing.


    In this process, a woman came out of the Phoenix sect transmission array and entered the light.


    Her name is Yun Qianqian.


    The people of the cloud family didn''t come. She doesn''t represent the cloud family.


    At this moment, the extraterritorial demons awakened, the light spots reappeared, and the cultivation of the people declined. The scene was in chaos. No one else noticed Yun Qianqian''s joining. Only Su Han saw it, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran and others saw it.


    It is a pity that she only came to die, and had no effect on the war.


    "You shouldn''t have come..." Su Han sighed.


    "I know."


    Cloud Qianqian smile, smile very happy, she came in, cultivation is also in decline.


    "But I just want to come."


    "You used to protect me. Now, I''ll protect you."


    "Even if I''m just a little bit of a splash in this war, I can''t retreat."


    "If it really will die, what''s the fear of dying with you?"


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Kill!"


    Above the sky, Mutian opened his mouth: "it will take some time for extraterritorial demons to wake up. Don''t waste it. Attack quickly!"


    Once the extraterritorial demons wake up completely, it will definitely affect their battle progress, so there is no longer any delay.


    "Lower your accomplishments?"


    And at this time, a word suddenly came, as if from the outside, resounding through the hearts of all.


    "Long Zun, can you also descend?"


    "Boom


    At the moment when the words fell, the endless light spots seemed to have found the target, and suddenly rushed towards a certain space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Long Zun?"


    Seeing the countless light spots, it seems that they all gave up a knife palace, and they all flew towards a certain space. Mu Tian''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Not only he, but also all the people in the five super clans have changed their faces!


    In the place where they can see, there is a figure emerging from the space. Those light spots are going towards this figure!


    This figure is a woman with long hair and shawl, slim figure and beautiful appearance.


    However, from her face like a city, we can also see the traces of years of carving. Obviously, her real age is not in line with what it looks like on the surface.


    And at the moment of seeing this figure, the face of Mu Tian changed once more.


    "Baili fenghan"


    "I''ve met the vice palace master!"


    Nangong CHENFENG and others also turned their heads and looked at them. They held fists and saluted.


    Although the three of them are the natural brothers of Nangong duanchen, even though they are also called "palace masters", in fact, there are only two palace masters in Yidao palace.


    One is Nangong duanchen, and the other This is the woman in front of her.


    Yidao palace vice master, Baili fenghan!


    The vice leader of Yidao palace is mysterious. Only those at the level of Mu Tian have met several times. As for other disciples, even those of the super sect, they seldom know each other.


    But at the moment, with Mu Tian''s opening, they all know the identity of this woman.


    "Is she the vice master of Yidao palace?"


    "Vice master of Yidao palace Is it a woman? "


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Some people whispered, for a time they all forgot to start, not because of how beautiful Baili fenghan was, but because of the shock of her identity.


    No one has ever thought that the vice leader of Yidao Palace should be a woman and look so beautiful.


    Baili fenghan nodded to Nangong CHENFENG after he appeared. He didn''t care about the influx of light. His eyes swept through the crowd and finally landed on Nangong jade standing beside Su Han.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Li Feng Han asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Nangong Yu turned her lips.


    Her words shocked the public again.


    Even if you Nangong Yu is the little master of Yidao palace, you can''t treat the vice master like this?


    "You''re having trouble with your mother?" Su Han asked in a low voice.


    Nangong Yu was stunned. The next instant, she burst out like a kitten whose tail was trampled on. She screamed: "he''s your mother, your mother!"


    Su Han was startled. He felt a deafening burst in his ear.


    He didn''t really know Nangong Jade''s family background. He only knew that Nangong duanchen was her father. Seeing that Bai Li fenghan had such a relationship with Nangong Yu and his cultivation was so strong, he said casually that he didn''t expect Nangong jade to react so much.


    But at the moment, the situation is urgent, and he is not willing to fight with Nangong Yu.


    As for Baili fenghan, he was helpless with a smile and said: "it seems that you are OK. Although the five super zongmen are very brave, they are not big enough to even dare to kill you."


    "Leave me alone. I have nothing to do with you." Nangong Yujiao hummed.


    Bai Li Feng Han smiles again, no longer paying attention to Nangong jade, but says to Su Han: "Su Zong Zhu."


    "Master."


    Su Han quickly clasped his fists. It was obvious that he had come to help himself. Naturally, he should be polite.


    "I''ll swallow it all by myself."


    Bai Li Feng Han said faintly: "but I can''t distract myself, so I can''t make a move. I''ll see if you can turn it over."


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Li Feng Han, you have a big voice!"


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Mu Tian said with a wild laugh: "did you swallow it alone? Our five super sects have planted nearly ten million Skynet members in the whole Longwu continent. Just one swallow, the cost of spirit stones is as high as hundreds of billions. Can you swallow so much spiritual power? "


    "If you can swallow it, you can see it."


    After Bai Li Feng Han finished speaking, he seemed to think of something. He raised his jade finger and pointed to Mu Tiandao: "also, don''t talk to this palace so loud. This palace is not deaf."


    "Hum!"


    Wood days cold hum sound, did not speak again, its figure flickers, directly toward the bottom rushed over.


    And Baili fenghan, as she said, sat cross legged, eyes closed, engrossed in swallowing these light spots.


    It''s really swallowing!


    The indescribable power of swallowing emanates from her body. Compared with the power of Su Han Long''s spirit emperor and Ling Xiao''s power of swallowing the body of heaven, they can only be said to be children''s play!


    She didn''t exaggerate. Those light spots originally wanted to enter the bodies of people in Yidao palace, but they were swallowed up by Baili fenghan, but they all went towards Baili fenghan!"This..."


    Looking at this scene, the five super zongmen are staring at the eyes, can not believe.


    You know, such as this phagocytosis, even if it is beyond the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm of the East and North ancestors, can not do ah!


    What does that mean?


    Explain


    "You''re the Dragon King!"


    I can''t believe it.


    His mind was shocked, his face changed wildly, and his face was full of emotion. He did not know whether he was afraid or frightened!


    Longzunjing, longzunjing!


    Don''t mention Mu Tian, even Su Han, took a deep breath, his face showed a shock color.


    This is the first dragon Zun realm he has ever seen since he was born again!


    Dragon for respect, can be called Dragon respect, dragon Wu mainland, the strongest cultivation realm!


    They are the real peak of Longwu, they are the real heaven!


    There was a rumor that the Dragon Zun was annihilated and disappeared between heaven and earth, and the emperor of the dragon was the heaven from then on.


    But at the moment, the appearance of Baili fenghan is to break this rumor directly!


    Long Zun!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "We Phoenix sect, there are dragon Zun strong hand, this war, will win!"


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix never dies


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix never dies


    Fenghuang sect disciple, hope to rise quickly, that has been repeated in the mouth of a word, now is shouting out loud.


    The endless light spots were all devoured by Baili fenghan. She swallowed so many light spots. Although her cultivation was also declining, the decline was slow and slow, and others could not feel it.


    "This is Longzun..."


    Looking at the hundred Li Phoenix culvert in the void, countless people murmured to themselves.


    "Fenghuang sect disciple, listen to the order!"


    Su Han looked up at Bai Li Feng Han and immediately took a deep breath. His voice spread all over the sky.


    "Monks and nuns devour spirit stones, magicians Devour Magic Elements!"


    "Fast recovery The top battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "War, war, war!"


    "War, war, war!"


    "War


    Many disciples of the Fenghuang sect all roared at the moment.


    They sit cross legged and quickly resume their cultivation as Su Han takes out the spirit stone.


    As for magicians, they use magic stones or directly Devour Magic Elements between heaven and earth. This light can isolate aura, but not magic elements!


    In the past, the mage''s cultivation decreased because of the light spots. At the moment, all these light spots were swallowed up by a person named Baili fenghan. Naturally, they can restore their accomplishments.


    All the people who were trapped before gave their safety to the people in Yidao palace.


    In the whole field, on the side of Fenghuang sect, only those who came later, such as Nangong CHENFENG, didn''t lower their cultivation. At the moment, the light point disappeared, and they recovered immediately.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This moment, the war broke out completely.


    The five super sects don''t want to delay time, but Yidao Palace also wants to protect Su Han and others. Therefore, both sides do not have any hesitation, and to do their best is to do their best.


    Nangong CHENFENG and other swords Palace''s Dragon Emperor realm made an astonishing light curtain, as if it formed a boundary in the middle, protecting Su Han and others.


    After finishing all this, they set out to go straight to the Dragon Emperor''s realm of the five super zongmen.


    On the side of the five super sects, there are countless disciples joining in. These disciples have been ambushing around all the time, and now they finally start to work.


    Not only the ordinary disciples, but also more than 30 dragon spirit realms have entered the battlefield!


    This war is really huge on the mainland of Longwu. The five super sects did not pour out, at least, they moved their muscles and bones.


    In addition to the original Dragon Emperor territory, there were more than 50 people, while there were only 20 people in Yidao palace. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, they were besieged.


    However, it is not so simple that longhuangjing wants to kill longhuangjing. Moreover, the strong one of Yidao palace is stronger than the same level of other sects. Therefore, even if they are under siege for a while, their lives will not be endangered.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The endless knife awn sweeps the heaven and earth at this moment, the towering attack is colorful, tearing the space into pieces.


    The two sides fought, and there were countless casualties. However strong the sword palace was, there were also casualties.


    When they were fighting, Su Han and others quickly devoured the spirit stone, even if they wasted a little.


    At the same time, there were more bloody figures in the sky.


    The extraterritorial demons are waking up quickly. It seems that at most one more hour will wake up completely.


    ¡­¡­


    For an hour, speak slowly and speak fast.


    On the ground, there are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. There are people from Yidao palace, some from Fenghuang sect and some from five super sects.


    The battle songs of the war clans resound through the sky, and the Dragon Kingdom flickers above the void. Occasionally, there will be people spouting blood.


    An hour passed.


    Su Han opened his eyes, the people of Fenghuang clan opened their eyes, the people of Xuanyuan family opened their eyes, that man Cheng and others also opened their eyes!


    High above, that has boundless endless ferocious figure, at this moment, is also open eyes!


    Extraterritorial demons wake up, Su Han and others recover!


    "Ouch


    "Roar!"


    All kinds of hissing and roaring came from the mouths of those extraterritorial demons. They lowered their heads at the same time and shot down their bloody eyes, falling into the war below.


    The next moment, countless ferocious figures rushed down from the void, without any hesitation or any purpose, only one idea, that is to kill!


    "War!"


    Su Han got up and waved his big sleeve: "fight against the five super sects, fight against the demons outside the territory!"


    "War


    At this moment, the war broke out completely, not only against the five super sects, but also against extraterritorial demons!


    "Kill


    The disciples of Yidao palace and the five super sects have already killed their eyes at the moment. They are extremely excited. Seeing the demons coming from other countries, they can not see the slightest fear on their faces. Endless killing opportunities burst out from them.


    At this moment, Mancheng, Shenli and other longhuang realms have been restored. They join the battle and immediately relieve the pressure on Yidao palace. The number of Dragon Emperor''s realms on both sides is almost equal!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s figure directly soars into the sky, and runs straight to Han Yun!


    Han Yunlai is at war with a dragon emperor in Yidao palace. When he sees Su hanchong coming, his face changes. He throws the other party back with one hand, and his figure retreats directly to the rear.


    Su Han looks cold and has no expression. He looks at Han Yunlai like a dead man.


    "I once said, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be named Su!"Like the words from nine hell, from Su Han''s mouth.


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps is put into practice, and the fourth Qing Dynasty rises. All the six yuan gods are integrated into one body. After drinking a sip of liquor, Su Han''s combat power has reached its peak at this moment!!


    He really repressed for too long, experienced anger and despair, and then experienced hope and calm, and now he recovered, killing the sky!


    "Boom


    Su Han takes a step, the space shatters, the figure disappears, reappears, already came before Han Yunlai.


    "This time, who can save you?"


    His words are cold, wave is full strength, the attack of the sky, to Korea.


    Han Yunlai''s face changed greatly. He had already known that he was not su Han''s opponent, and when Su Han fought against him, he was totally crushing and destroying the weak and decaying!


    Now he is not dead, is a fluke, but Su Han has recovered, he directly fell into despair.


    "Bang


    The endless attack fell on Han Yunlai, the latter''s body was directly blown to pieces, and his yuan God was about to rush out, but in this moment, his yuan God was imprisoned in the void.


    "No No


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, Han Yunlai roared.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and grasped his original spirit.


    "As I said before, I will not let you die so happily. If I don''t torture you for thousands of times, how can I relieve the hatred in my heart?"


    As the voice fell, Su Han sealed his yuan Shen and immediately threw it into the ring of space.


    Everything happened so fast that Su Han didn''t have more than three rest time from starting to catching Han Yunlai.


    The Dragon Emperor territory of the five super clans originally wanted to save Han Yunlai, but they were held back by the Dragon Emperor realm of Fenghuang sect. Not to mention, Su Han''s speed of catching Han Yunlai was too fast and too fast for them to react at all. When they turned to look around, Han Yunlai''s body had been broken, and his spirit had been collected by Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Little bastard!"


    Mu Tian has been fighting with Nangong CHENFENG and Nangong Qihai all the time. His cultivation is so strong that he needs two people to restrain him.


    At the moment, seeing Su Han kill Han Yunlai, Mu Tian''s anger immediately increases.


    Before the restoration of Su Han''s cultivation, there were hundreds of Dragon Emperor''s territory fighting in the whole field. However, for such a long time, no one died at all.


    But as soon as Su Han recovered and joined the battle, Han Yunlai was killed immediately!


    No, it''s not killing, it''s being captured.


    But Han Yunlai''s yuan God has been put away by Su Han, and will suffer endless torture in the future. What''s the difference between this and killing?


    Other Dragon Emperor realms also saw this scene. One sword palace felt a little shocked, while the five super zongmen side looked gloomy.


    Su Han It''s not the Dragon kingdom!


    However, it was so simple at the beginning of his killing a Dragon Emperor. Before that, Ling Xiao, Shen Li and others did not recover. The people of the five super sects united to attack Yidao palace. Some of them surrounded one person with three people, but they still did not kill each other.


    They really can''t imagine how strong Su Han''s strength is, and if he reaches the peak of dragon spirit realm? If Promoted to longhuangjing?


    "If you dare to kill me, come!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Tian with a sneer.


    After the voice dropped, the figure flashed again.


    This time, the water is elegant!


    Liushui Qingya had long expected that after su Han killed Han Yunlai, his next target must be himself and Du Yuehui, but he didn''t know who Su Han chose.


    Now, she knew it was herself.


    She couldn''t escape from the battlefield, but the one she wanted to get rid of was the way to die.


    At the moment, see Su hanchong, water elegant face suddenly changed, immediately to withdraw.


    But also at this time, with the fight against the famous Dragon Emperor territory, suddenly a shock, there is a royal domain, suddenly opened.


    "Huangyu?"


    Water elegant face completely changed: "you opened the imperial domain?!!"


    "Yes."


    The Dragon Emperor state of the sword Palace said: "however, I haven''t used it before. After all, I''m only in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Even if I open the imperial realm, it''s very difficult to kill you. It''s better to surprise you like this, don''t you?"


    "Damn it


    The flowing water is elegant and roaring, and the figure begins to clap. It is not self explosion, but the unique dragon skill of giant Island, giant spirit body!


    "Definitely!"


    However, before her giant spirit is fully displayed, Su Han''s fingers are under a certain point.


    Even at the moment when the water was clear and the face was despairing, a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword was only the inferior grade of the Holy Spirit, but when Su Han wielded it, it had the power of earth shaking.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the calming skill, the flowing water is pure and elegant and can''t move at all. Su Han''s sword passes by, and the flowing water''s elegant body immediately turns into two parts.


    As long as Su Han can do it, she will never kill them.


    It''s too comfortable to kill like this!


    In Su Han''s heart, there are tens of thousands of ways to torture them. After the war, they must be killed!


    "Next, you


    After su Han throws the elegant yuan Shen into the space ring, his eyes move and fall on Du Yuehui.


    Seeing Su Han, Du Yuehui''s body trembled violently. Even though she was a Dragon Emperor''s realm, even though in her eyes, Su Han''s later cultivation of the dragon spirit realm was just a mole ant, but Su Han was still afraid of that moment.


    The later stage of dragon spirit realm is indeed mole ant for her. If you want to kill, you can kill it, but that is the later stage of other people''s dragon spirit state!


    In less than 20 minutes, Su Han killed the bodies of the two powerful dragon emperors, namely, Liushui Qingya and Han Yunlai, and sealed up their original gods directly, which did not allow them to resist at all.


    Twenty breath time, there is a little more time, really to two people, from the collapse of the body, to capture the yuan God, even if the two people add up, it will not exceed ten!


    While Du Yuehui was frightened, Su Han''s eyes moved away from her and swept through the Dragon Emperor realm of the other five super sects.


    Swept by their eyes, these people felt a little shiver in their hearts, and did not understand why.


    "You, this clan all want to kill one by one!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "if you can''t be killed today, tomorrow will be tomorrow. If you can''t be killed tomorrow, you will be tomorrow!"


    "As long as this clan is still alive, as long as it has cultivation, the five super clan people will be killed!"As the voice dropped, Su Han rushed to Du Yuehui.


    Du Yuehui has already set up defenses. In fact, she knows that these defenses are useless to Su Han. Unless they are defensive items of the underworld level, they may still have some effect.


    But it''s the underworld class. Does she have it?


    Obviously, she didn''t.


    Therefore, all the defenses she had done at the moment were just a little comfort for herself before she died. They were just instincts.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s attack destroyed Du Yuehui''s defense, destroyed her body and captured her spirit.


    Du Yuehui is screaming, and Su Han holds him in his hand, cursing bitterly.


    "Su Ba Liu, you will not die well, you will


    Su Leng hums, directly throws its yuan Shen into the space ring.


    The next moment, he did not go to longhuangjing again. Instead, he flashed into the disciples of the five super sects.


    "Boom


    Under one hand, the ground cracked, countless figures and bodies exploded and screamed.


    This blow, at least thousands of people died!


    The strong men in the realm of dragon and Emperor are fighting in the void. All of these disciples are below the realm of Dragon Emperor.


    Maybe there is a pseudo imperial realm, but what about that?


    With Su Han''s current strength, for these people, it''s completely wolf into the sheep. In Su Han''s eyes, they are not as good as ants!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han constantly hands, look cold, at the moment, he seems to have no emotion, but all the people who are the five super clan, but those who wear the clothes of the five super clan will die!


    His anger, through the palm of his hand, was rapidly venting.


    At least thousands of people were killed in every attack. Su Han showed no mercy.


    In a short period of time, at least tens of thousands of people died in Su Han''s hands. The so-called "sea of people" tactics did not work for Su Han. Where he went, where was a corpse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "The extraterritorial demons have awakened. The battle should be ended as soon as possible. The five super sect disciples should not be delayed!"


    At the same time, when Su Han was fighting hard, a loud voice came from the void.


    Then, the four figures appeared, which brought dozens of Dragon Emperor territory and directly joined the battle.


    These four people are Kong Yu, deputy head of Jianxian tomb, Zhang Xuelin, deputy leader of yuxu palace, Jun Yize, vice leader of xiandaoting, and vice owner of giant Island, who appeared before that time, running water at night!


    The four men were all super strong men at the peak of the late period of the Dragon Emperor realm. The moment they appeared, they entered the battlefield of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    And their arrival also attracted Su Han''s attention. When Su Han looked up, he directly ignored the four men and fell behind them, a young man''s figure.


    "It''s you..." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Its voice is not big, but the man seems to hear, turn his head to look at Su Han, gently nod.


    "Master Su, you are all right."


    "Your name is Jun Luohua."


    Su Han said, "you Is it not successful in the end? "


    This man is the king falling flower!


    Once in the gate of chasing deer, Su Han and Jun Luohua once met each other. Later, Su Han could feel that Jun Luohua had great respect for himself.


    Unfortunately, the two families are not the same. Now they are antagonistic. No matter how much we respect them, we have to obey the orders of the sect.


    "I failed."


    Jun Luohua smile, not how reluctant, smile very casual.


    On his body, there is the cultivation of the pseudo imperial realm, not the peak, but the early stage.


    He broke through, but did not succeed, from now on, only 1000 years old, the door of the Dragon Emperor, never again.


    "What a pity." Su Han shook his head.


    "It''s a pity, but not a pity."


    Jun Luohua slightly pursed his mouth and whispered: "unfortunately, I really haven''t made a breakthrough. I have really become a puppet emperor''s realm. I only have 1000 years to live. The road of the strong is hopeless. It''s not a pity that I''m here today. "


    "Su Han, Su Baliu, Su Zongzhu, Su Zun..."


    "I call you Suhan out of friends, I call you suzongzhu out of courtesy, I call you suzun out of respect, I call you su Baliu It''s out of hostility. "


    "You and I don''t see each other many times, but I always feel that I hate to see each other too late."


    "How much I want to be a strong man. In the future, I can look down on the land of Longwu with you and have a good time talking and laughing."


    "And you, in the future, will certainly be out of the sky, I, but no longer possible."


    "So, I said no pity, because at this moment, we are hostile. I know that I will die today, but I have no regrets to die in your hands."


    The voice falls, Jun Luohua holds his fist again and worships Su Han.


    And Su Han here, also stopped the killing, the same fist, toward the king Luohua back a gift.


    "You''re right. You and I are hostile. If you come, you are my enemy. I will kill you, but I will not destroy your soul


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han said again, "this is what I''m going to tell you. Listen to me."


    You fall flowers a Leng, immediately get up.


    "The puppet emperor''s realm has only a thousand years of life, but after you die, your soul will go to hell. The real hell is not what you think. It has another name, called" hell. "


    "If you go on like this all the time, you will certainly die after a thousand years, and there will be no chance of reincarnation. But if your soul can get the attention of the hell king, you will not die."


    "Remember, it is the king of Yin. There is only one person between heaven and earth who can save you. That is the king of Yin."


    Jun Luohua was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He asked, "how do you know?"


    "I just know."


    Su Han''s face is full of blood, he grinned, some strange.


    "Jun Luohua, you respect me, and I also respect you. It has nothing to do with cultivation. What I respect is your character."


    "I''ve shown you a way. It''s up to you whether you can go down or not."


    "But I hope that one day in the future, I can see you. When it comes, you will no longer be the genius of xiandaoting, and we will no longer be hostile. Maybe when it comes, we can have a good time drinking, talking and laughing, and overlooking the magnificent world together."


    The voice falls, Su Han does not pay attention to Jun Luohua again, but a flash of figure, once again into the crowd.


    Jun Luohua''s look is still shocking, and seems to be unable to respond.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the battle has completely entered the white heat.


    The original average autumn situation, after Jun Yize and others joined, the upper hand seems to have fallen to the side of the five super zongmen.They are really worried. The five vice lords of the super clan have already appeared and joined the battlefield without hesitation.


    Dongzu and Beizu have been restored for a long time. The two of them came from different origins. The eastern ancestor fought against Yize and shuishuijiye, while the Beizu fought Zhang Xuelin and Kong Yu.


    As for mu Tian, he was trapped by Nangong CHENFENG and Nangong Qihai. The other Dragon Emperor States fought their own way.


    However, Jun Yize and others brought dozens of Dragon Emperor territory, but let the five super zongmen side, appeared overwhelming advantage.


    Seeing this, Su Han frowned slightly and gave up the idea of killing those ordinary disciples. His figure flashed and came to the void.


    "Hum ~"


    the accomplishments of the second-order great mage are coming out at this moment.


    He took out the liquor and drank it again. His magic cultivation suddenly increased and reached the peak of the seventh level mage!


    Su Han is confident that as long as he can break through the cultivation of the third level great mage, he will definitely break through temporarily and reach the realm of Dharma sage after drinking that strong drink!


    "Forbidden curse -- the anger of the burning devil!"


    "Forbidden curse - storm blade!"


    "Forbid the curse -- God''s desolation disappears!"


    "Forbidden incantation -- the shadow of immortal soldiers!"


    "Forbidden curse - frozen for thousands of miles!"


    "Forbidden curse - great healing skill!"


    After reaching the peak of the seventh level mage, Su Han immediately began to devour the magic elements between heaven and earth. At the same time, he took out a magic fruit and bit it hard.


    Six forbidden mantras, cast at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    Ground shaking, that endless cliff, a huge flame figure, seems to be from the sea of fire, slowly climb out.


    Huge palm, a grasp of the ground, immediately rushed out, directly into the void!


    At the same time, the torrential storm is formed at this moment. The wind blades inside, with extremely sharp breath, curl up and cut towards the Dragon kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    After them, endless clouds appeared. A huge figure still stood above the clouds and slowly emerged.


    It''s the shadow of immortal soldiers!


    At the moment of the appearance of the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow, the huge spear in his hand was slowly raised under Su Han''s mind, and it was immediately blasted out!


    After that, the ground vibrated and the faces of people changed wildly. They felt their bodies were rising. They were standing on the ground, but they were rising.


    That''s the ground rising!


    Countless people glared, could not believe, full of horror.


    They saw the huge pieces of ground, like someone was holding it from below. Even slowly rose to the void above.


    Below, completely turned into a cliff!


    Even those ferocious extraterritorial demons are stunned for a moment, stop their movements and observe carefully.


    This is the collapse of God!


    When the ground rises, the temperature of the surrounding space drops suddenly, and drops of water mist fall from the sky. Whether the water mist falls on the ground or on people, it is rapidly formed into ice.


    More and more water mist, like a downpour, cold temperature from it, even if the people around are monks, but still feel extremely cold.


    "I I I''ve seen this technique before! "


    All of a sudden, the disciples of five super sects screamed: "in the northern wilderness area, above the desert sea, he used this technique to trap elder Yuanhui to death!"


    At this moment, no one paid attention to his words, but felt that the temperature around them was polar, just like in the middle of an ice cellar. Even though they were resisting by cultivation, they were still penetrated by the cold air.


    At a certain moment, someone''s body was imprisoned.


    All his legs were covered with ice, which was connected to the ground, making him unable to move.


    With the legs of the ice, the whole body up and down, with the water mist falling, the whole person, has become a huge piece of ice sculpture.


    Looking around, this kind of ice sculpture appears one by one, only in a moment, there will be at least tens of thousands of people, become ice sculpture!


    And these people are all disciples of the five super sects.


    Tens of thousands of people are not the limit of frozen miles at all. Their scope is expanding rapidly. All the disciples of the five super sects retreated backward in the scream and panic.


    But how can their speed catch up with the speed of ice?


    Before they died, they made all kinds of postures, and those ice sculptures, too.


    "No No


    "Save me, elder save me, Lord save me!"


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it be so fast..."


    Someone yelled, but before the voice dropped, it suddenly stopped, the whole person has become an ice sculpture.


    With the expansion of the ice, Su Han''s last forbidden mantra, the wood forbidden mantra, finally fell down.


    The great healing technique is the last, and naturally it is the last.


    However, there was a large green light between heaven and earth. These lights quickly covered them. Some of the originally injured disciples of Fenghuang sect recovered quickly under the great healing technique. Even some of them had huge wounds on their bodies, and their flesh and blood turned over. But after the green light fell, the wounds became scarred quickly.


    Then, the scar fell off quickly, as if they had never been hurt!


    Not only the wounded, even the uninjured, have a weak breath after such a long battle.


    The green light fell down and covered them, and the weakness was swept away. Almost all of them consumed clean aura and magic elements, and recovered in an instant!


    Even some of the old people, who were old, have become much younger under this great cure, as if they were twenty years old.


    These terrible skills immediately shocked everyone in the field!


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    "What kind of technique is this? It''s just healing. How can they recover their dragon power quickly? "


    "What is dragon power? Don''t you see their faces? How much younger! Is it possible to return to the old? "


    The disciples of the five super sects couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if it is Jun Yize and other five vice patriarchs, his eyes shrink and his mind is shocked!


    On the other hand, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect laughed after their initial stupidity.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Lord is mighty!"


    "My dragon power is full? But I''ve just consumed it! "


    "My wound Is it better? "


    Someone touched his neck. There was a huge wound on it. If the healing technique didn''t fall, he would gradually bleed to death.But now, the wound is gone.


    Some people look at their own elixir field, and they still hold a space ring in their hands. They are going to take out the spirit stone to swallow and supplement the consumption.


    But before he took out the spirit stone, the dragon power in his body was surging, even more than before!


    At this moment, the whole battlefield was completely shaken. No one thought that Su Han alone had such a rebellious ability!


    In fact, in the starry sky, many people think that wood magicians can not play a very important role in the battlefield, because their attack power is too low.


    The fact is that they are wrong!


    Many big forces in the starry sky will spend a lot of money to invite some wood magicians, just because they can cure. This ability is enough!


    The battlefield situation changes rapidly, but as long as they do not die or get hurt, and their internal strength can recover rapidly, then they can fight forever!


    And this is the most powerful part of the wood magician.


    Like now.


    "Kill!"


    "With the patriarch in, we will not die again, our wounds will heal in an instant, our strength will all recover, we have no worries about the future, kill!"


    "Kill


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect felt like they had been beaten with chicken blood. They had been depressed and angry. At the moment, with Su Han''s blessing, their confidence suddenly increased, and they went straight to the five super sect disciples to kill them.


    But the disciples of the five super sects were rapidly retrogressive because of the ice. At the moment, the people of Fenghuang sect were killed again, and they went back again.


    Momentum, has been completely defeated, that one by one of the ice sculptures, when the Fenghuang sect disciples rushed away, all of them were broken into pieces, along with those five super sect disciples who had no breath in it, they also collapsed at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The great healing skill, which cured the disciples of Fenghuang sect, was frozen for thousands of miles, and the ordinary disciples of the five super sects were pursued. The other four forbidden mantras were aimed at those Dragon Emperor realms of the five super sects!


    "Boom


    The heaven and earth are destroyed by the anger of the devil!


    Its huge figure with a flame, where all the void is turned into nothingness, the sound of hissing constantly appears from the space, plus the ice capped Wanli, which has dropped to the extreme temperature, let the audience deeply understand what is the real ice fire double sky.


    His fist bombarded out and went straight to one of the Dragon Emperor''s territory. In the cold hum of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, he also threw out a fist to fight against it.


    However, at the moment when the two collide, the fist of the Dragon Kingdom disappears directly, and its figure disappears at this moment without any sound.


    "What?"


    The scream came from the space, which was from the yuan God of the Dragon Emperor.


    His face is frightened, almost all want to twist, stare at the figure of Yan devil, can''t believe completely.


    He thought that he could fight with him, even if he could not win, at least there would be no great damage, but at the moment of contact, he regretted.


    But in this world, there is no medicine for regret. He regrets, but it is too late. The terrible temperature directly burns his body into nothingness. If it is not for the spirit, he is now dead.


    "What is this?"


    The God of dragon Kingdom retreated in the roar, but behind him came the unbearable hot temperature.


    He turned his head violently, his eyes contracted and his face changed!


    But behind him, there was also a huge palm, all of which were flames. Obviously, this is The other hand of Yanmo!


    "No


    The voice of despair roared out of his throat, but no one could save him. Two huge flames flashed at each other, squeezing his spirit into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, the other people''s faces changed and raised a thick fear.


    On Su Han''s side, the palm of his hand was waved again. While the burning devil rushed to another figure, the storm blade swept one of the Dragon Emperor''s realms.


    Endless wind blade cutting, without a moment of pause, his clothes quickly turned into cloth strips, his body, a huge crack, all over the body, are full of overturned flesh and blood.


    He screamed miserably, but the sound of the storm was so loud that it suppressed the scream. People could only see that the mouth of the man was opening, which seemed to be extremely painful. Finally, the body disappeared and the spirit was cut into nothingness by the wind blade.


    The fury of the devil and the blade of the storm all killed a Dragon Emperor!


    Up to now, from the beginning of the battle to now, there are seven people dead in Su Han''s hands!


    In the whole battlefield, both sides of the Dragon Kingdom killed a running water forever night. No one else could kill each other.


    Su Han, however, has killed seven people with the power of one person!


    No one will doubt his strength. Tens of millions of people in the field saw this scene. They swore in their hearts that if the war is over and if they are not dead, they will be a fool to provoke Su Han!!


    For these people''s ideas, Su Han doesn''t know and won''t care.


    Between the waves of his hands, the huge pieces of ground began to move.


    There are dozens of pieces of this ground, which are less than those of the time when Mo Qinghai and others were killed in Qianye sect before, but it is not that the power is weak.


    "Die!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the killing machine was wide open, and with the palm waving, the dozens of pieces of ground, all rushed to the Dragon kingdom of the five super zongmen!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The speed of these ground is too fast, when it rushes out, it triggers a storm, and there is a layer of flame, which starts to burn on the ground.


    "Back! Back up


    There was a roaring Dragon Emperor, and he immediately retreated to the distance.


    But the ground was too big and too dense. There were dozens of them, and there was no place for them to retreat.


    At this moment, several people were bombarded by the ground, and their bodies collapsed directly. Their original gods wanted to escape, but just as they escaped, they were bombarded by a piece of ground, and the yuan God immediately exploded.


    As for those who survived the disaster, they were congratulated secretly in their hearts. However, the crisis came again before they were finished.


    "Boom


    An illusory spear, through the space, do not know where to come from, directly to their original spirit to penetrate, brought out countless distances, until disappeared.


    This is the spear of immortal soldier''s shadow!


    When I look back, I can see that the huge immortal soldier''s empty shadow hand. I don''t know when, there is a long gun.


    Under the two forbidden incantations, there are eight Dragon Emperor States, who died in Su Han''s hands!Although they were all in the early stage, up to now, 15 people have been killed by Su Han!


    Originally, the battle between the dragon and the emperor can be divided into victory and defeat, but it is difficult to kill each other.


    However, in Su Han''s hands, these Dragon Emperor realms seem to be no different from those in the dragon vein environment. They are all like mole ants. It''s too simple for Su han to kill them!


    "Can''t go on..."


    Mu Tian and others clenched their teeth and looked at each other. After a glance, they all voiced: "order immediately, carry out the second plan!"


    They nodded, and each took out a token in his hand, which was crushed and turned into a pillar of light, and went straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, when the old man saw the light coming this time, his face completely changed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here! "


    The old man scolded: "Damn it, damn it! So many people, can''t deal with a phoenix sect? This second plan should not have been implemented. Fenghuang sect has no qualification to let us implement it. But now Damn it


    "Everybody listen!"


    Even though his heart was extremely dissatisfied and unwilling, the old man still ordered: "shatter the saint''s skull, and carry out the second plan with the power of blood!"


    Hearing this, the faces of those people changed. They all understood that the battle between the five super sects and the Phoenix sect was in a stalemate.


    The imaginary crushing Phoenix sect did not appear at all.


    "Master..."


    Just as everyone started to do it, the weak voice of the young man suddenly came over.


    "Say it Old people are intolerant.


    "I I have a bad feeling. " The young man said.


    The old man suddenly turned his head and looked at the young man: "what bad premonition?"


    "I think..."


    The young man took a look at the old man and pondered for a long time. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "I think we may lose."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "What are you talking about?"


    The old man suddenly turned around and stretched out his palm. He grabbed the collar of the young man and pulled it to his eyes.


    "You tell me again? Repeat what you just said to me? "


    The young man''s body trembled, knowing that the old man was in the middle of anger at the moment. For a moment, some of them did not dare to speak.


    "Take a look at yourself, widen your eyes, and give me a good look!"


    The old man pointed to the tens of thousands of people below, gritted his teeth and said, "they have carried out the Skynet plan and devoured the spirit stone. Now they have to shatter the skull of the sage!"


    "Under these horrible scenes, it''s just a phoenix sect. Even if it''s a super clan, it''s not necessarily possible to escape!"


    "What I taught you, you have learned from the dog. In this momentum, to reduce our morale?"


    "Believe it or not, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will immediately abolish your cultivation and drive you out of the clan!"


    The young man showed his fear and knelt down on the ground, kowtow constantly: "master, it''s the disciple''s fault. I know it''s wrong. Master, forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    The old man threw it away, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and he took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger.


    In fact, the anger was not directed at the young man, but from his anxiety.


    The combination of their five super sects has laid a huge net, not to mention reducing the cultivation of the people of Fenghuang sect. They only sent so many longhuangjing and tens of millions of disciples. Even the vice patriarchs of the five super sects and the five super strong people at the peak of the late stage of the Dragon emperor realm, all personally took the initiative!


    According to the law, the Phoenix sect at the moment should have been destroyed long ago. He was still waiting to enjoy the victory, but he didn''t expect that the order came from the battlefield to carry out the second plan!


    You know, this saint''s skull, once broken, it can be really gone!


    Without the skulls of saints, there will be no Skynet project. For the sake of a phoenix sect and a su Baliu, all their savings over the years have been used up. Is it really worth it?


    ¡­¡­


    obviously, it''s not worth it, not the old man has the final say, and wood days, etc., said it.


    In the second project, thousands of saints'' skulls were shattered, and the sky''s light spots surged out of the unreal skeletons again.


    Originally, under the phagocytosis of Baili fenghan, these light spots have become stable. That is, those members of Skynet continue to swallow spirit stones and turn them into dragon power, and then condense the light spots, Baili fenghan can also delay.


    But at the moment, the sudden increase of light points, even if it is a hundred Li fenghan, a time can not all swallow up.


    She can''t swallow all of them. Then these light spots will enter Su Han''s body again, and their cultivation will drop again.


    In today''s situation that the extraterritorial demons have awakened, if the cultivation is reduced, the crisis of Su Han and others is undoubtedly greater than when facing the five super sects!


    "A hundred Li fenghan!"


    Jun Yize looked at the hundred Li Feng Han: "you continue to swallow, if you have the ability, you will continue to swallow! Today I want to see how much you can swallow


    "Even if you are a dragon Kingdom, you can''t change the situation of the battlefield by just one person." Mu Tian also said.


    Bai Li Feng Han''s body trembled for a moment, opened his eyes and said calmly, "you rely on this light point?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Kong Yu said: "under the Skynet plan, first reduce the enemy''s accomplishments, and then kill the enemy. Those light spots will emerge, and we will devour them and increase our accomplishments."


    This remark fell, in addition to Yidao palace, everyone suddenly.


    "A wicked mind!" Xuanyuan dome bowed his head and swore.


    Ling said with a smile: "these bastards have such a big conspiracy. I thought that the role of this light spot is only to reduce our cultivation. I didn''t expect that if we died, this light spot could help them increase their cultivation!"


    "If the other four super sects also unite with you, I can''t stop it."


    Bai Li Feng Han said lightly: "it''s a pity that they didn''t collude with you. It''s not enough to rely on your five super families."


    As the voice dropped, Bai Li Feng Han''s white palm turned and a crystal appeared.


    She pinched the crystal into pieces, and the fragment condensed again, but it was no longer a crystal stone, but A drop of gold blood.


    "Bang!"


    The golden blood appeared in the moment, slightly stagnated, suddenly burst open, turned into a towering blood mist.


    Those blood fog began to condense rapidly, first feet, then legs


    Until the end, the appearance of the head, let the whole battlefield, at this moment, a little quiet.


    It was a figure, a figure in a golden robe.


    Among them, he has long hair and shawl, looks handsome and straight.


    Standing there alone means standing tall and upright.


    "See the palace master!""See the palace master!"


    At this moment, all the disciples of Yidao palace stopped their movements and knelt on one knee to salute the figure.


    This man is the master of Yidao palace, Nangong duanchen!


    "Master of Nangong palace." Su Han also took a deep breath and held his fist slightly.


    "Father Nangong jade is surprised to make a sound.


    "Mutian, junyize, zhangxuelin, Kongyu, shuijiye."


    Nangong duanchen''s eyes swept over the five people and called the roll one by one.


    "Xiandaoting, giant Island, Jianxian tomb, yuxu palace, zhanshenzong."


    "You It''s a sinner. "


    Mu Tian and others don''t speak. To be exact, they dare not speak!


    In the face of Bai Li Feng Han, even though they knew that she was dragon Zunjing, they still dared to make sarcasm. However, when facing Nangong duanchen, they did not dare to speak.


    This man, has created countless miracles, each of which can shake the land of Longwu, making countless people tremble and frighten.


    Su Han is very similar to this man, even more than.


    It is for this reason that the five super sects would rather bear the name of "sinner" and pay countless costs to kill Su Han.


    And Nangong duanchen here, just said such a word, he no longer paid attention to the five people, but sat down cross legged, gently waving the palm, that endless light spot, immediately came to him.


    There''s not much movement, there''s no amazing scene, it''s just so insipid.


    Can be this kind of insipid scene, let Mu Tian and other people''s eyelids, are mercilessly beating for a while.


    They know that Nangong duanchen has been really angry. If it wasn''t for those light spots, I''m afraid Nangong duanchen would have dealt with them.


    Although they were the peak of the later period of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, they could not even rise to fight in the face of Nangong duanchen.


    "The matter has come to an end, and all the demons have come to life. Even if we have become sinners, we can''t change it!"


    Seeing that Nangong had broken the dust to absorb the light spots, Kong Yu bit his teeth and immediately said, "at this moment, we must kill Su Baliu, carry out the final plan, shatter the skulls of all saints, and kill them with the power of sealing the spirit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    PS: first of all, the title of this chapter is wrongly written, but the content is correct, which does not affect reading.


    My mind is in a mess. I can''t lift my mood in my sadness. I''m sorry.


    Again, this chapter does not affect reading. It is just the wrong chapter title. It should be 1155.


    The title of this chapter is: colorful colors break light!


    to shatter the skulls of all saints is the third and final plan of the five super sects.


    Mu Tian and other five vice lords of the five super sects have all issued orders at this moment. The war is about to reach its peak.


    In addition to the great healing technique, the other five forbidden incantations are still bombarding.


    And those Dragon Emperor areas are also fighting their own way.


    The disciples of the two sides fought with each other, and the heaven and earth were howling.


    At a certain moment, the huge skull was shocked, and there was a buzz coming from above. There were too many bright spots than before, just like a rain of light, bursting out from the skull.


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads and looked at the light spot with different looks.


    Nangong duanchen sits in the void with his eyes open and frowns slightly. The power of swallowing has reached its peak. He wants to swallow all the light spots.


    But the light spot is really too much, even if it is the Nangong Duan dust, also cannot swallow up completely.


    What is here at the moment is just a part of his life''s golden blood. If the God comes, he may really be able to devour the light spots. However, his father can''t get out of the family by suppressing the evil beast in Yidao palace.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the endless light spot breaks out completely. The dust of Nangong can''t be swallowed up completely, nor can fenghan of Baili. This light spot forms an endless light fog, coming to the void and covering the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Once the cultivation of the remaining evils of Fenghuang sect declines, they will kill them with all their strength!" The cold voice of the sky reverberated around.


    All the disciples of the five super sects are ready. Everyone knows that this will be the final battle!


    The shattering of all the saints'' skulls has brought endless light spots, which should be the last resort of the five super sects for the time being.


    If you win, fenghuangzong will be destroyed. If you lose, the five super schools will be miserably defeated and will be criticized by thousands of people in the future!


    They have spent a huge price, just to let the extraterritorial demons wake up in advance, they have become criminals.


    In this battlefield, they have killed too many disciples. Sixteen of them have died in longhuangjing, and they have consumed an indescribable large number of spirit stones, and These tens of thousands of years, only to gather together the saint skull!


    For the five super sects, this war must be won!


    For Fenghuang Zong, this war must be won!


    Therefore, both sides are waiting. Only the extraterritorial demon who has already rushed into the crowd is fighting with the disciples of both sides in a roar.


    At the moment, the disciples of the two sides did not fight again, but were fighting against the extraterritorial demons. But when the light spots were fully integrated into the people of the Fenghuang sect, the five super sects would temporarily abandon the extraterritorial demons, but Kill the Phoenix clan!


    "Just a little bit..."


    Some people look at the light point, and they are looking at Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan. The latter has tried his best, but is still sorry.


    If the two people can swallow up all these light spots, it is not necessarily who wins the war.


    But at the moment, they did not do it, and the advantage fell to the side of the five super families.


    "Are you really going to lose?"


    The disciple of Fenghuang sect raised his head and looked at the light spot coming slowly with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    They tried their best, and countless people turned into corpses to open the way for themselves and others. But in the end, would they still lose?


    Fenghuang sect, is it still going to be destroyed?


    And you wait for someone else, or do you want to die?


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    Someone suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice. His face was covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth had a smile. Although the smile was somewhat tragic, it was very happy and incisive!


    "I may die, but the Phoenix will never die!"


    "This war has done its best, even in the middle of hell, there is no regret!"


    "Before we die, we will kill one more person, several more people, dozens more, hundreds of people!"


    "Your life will be buried with us, even if you are a ghost, you will not die forever!"


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect were totally crazy. In the midst of laughter, they looked twisted. Before the light came, they rushed to the disciples of the five super schools.


    At the moment, it seems that there is no hope, they no longer want to think about who will lose and who will win, they just want to kill another person before they die!


    As the saying goes, poor bandits should not be pursued.


    Seeing that the eyes of the disciples of Fenghuang sect are red, they have long been no longer afraid of death. The disciples of the five super sects who have calmed down are all somewhat pale.The Phoenix sect is not afraid of death, but they are afraid!


    They have won the victory, only wait for the light point to fall, then the Fenghuang sect will become a group of disabled people, they will no longer have a crisis, they want to kill, want to destroy.


    But at the moment, the people of Fenghuang sect came to fight, and they had the intention of retreating.


    Obviously, you can win. If you wait a little longer, you can kill all the people of Fenghuang sect without paying any price. Why do they still fight with Fenghuang sect at this moment?


    So they started to retreat.


    Even though Mutian and others roar and drink in the void, they still have no intention of fighting and quickly retreat.


    They retreated, and the people of Fenghuang sect chased after them, and the two sides finally collided.


    Under this kind of collision, among the disciples of the five super sects, there was a shrill scream. There were tens of thousands of people who had become corpses at this moment.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Someone yelled: "the light spot is about to fall, and then it will be the death of the Phoenix clan!"


    Others were gloomy and anxious.


    Time may be slow, but in the end, it will come.


    The light spot is near the top of the head, and the disciples of Fenghuang sect laugh bitterly. Even some people are ready to explode themselves.


    At the moment, there is still a chance for self explosion. If the light spots are integrated into the body, their accomplishments will be reduced. Even if it is self explosion, its power will not be the same as now!


    Even if they become ordinary people, even if it is self explosion, there is no chance!


    "Hum ~"


    but just at the moment when the light spot was about to blend into the crowd of Fenghuang sect, a hum came out of the Fenghuang residence.


    This buzz is very big, the scope of the expansion can not be measured, and somehow, when it comes out, everyone''s heart is shaking violently.


    This moment, the Fenghuang sect disciple stopped and looked around.


    At this moment, the disciples of the five super sects stopped retreating and looked up.


    At this moment, even the extraterritorial demons who only knew how to kill could not help looking at the Phoenix residence.


    "Boom


    And when they looked at it, under the countless eyes, a roaring sound suddenly came out!


    In the roar, the indescribable multicolored light burst out from a certain place in the zongmen residence and quickly swept through everything. When they came into contact with the light that trapped people, the light shook violently and immediately


    Shatter directly!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "This..."


    Countless people looking at this scene, looking at that as if the river to the dam general light, all shocked!


    They want to open their mouth, but at this moment, they don''t know why. It seems that there is a layer of invisible gauze that blocks their mouths and seals their throats so that they can''t speak.


    In the whole field, it was very quiet, only the color of the sky and the sound of breaking light were constantly spreading out.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the sight of countless people, the light began to break from the Phoenix sect. Then, Yuanshan County, Dongtian territory, and even most of the Longwu continent, even the whole Longwu continent


    It''s all collapsing!


    The light is too big. The five super sects, with the skulls of saints and countless materials and spiritual stones, are already equivalent to a big array that can frighten the Phoenix sect to death.


    But at the moment, such a means against the sky, it is in that colorful color, all of the shock broken!


    Even those ferocious blood red extraterritorial demons, at the moment, stopped their movements and could not help looking at the Phoenix sect.


    They are not dazed, but grinning in what they are saying, the look is still ferocious, still fierce, but their eyes deep, there is a thick fear.


    Yes, just fear!


    Mu Tian and Kong Yu could see clearly this kind of fear. He could see clearly the flowing water and the night, Jun Yize and Zhang Xuelin.


    That is fear!


    Even though they were the vice patriarchs of the five super sects, the super strong at the peak of the late longhuang Kingdom, and the old Goblins who had lived for tens of thousands of years, they were still pale at the moment.


    They really can''t imagine, can let the extraterritorial demons fear In the end what is it?


    Last time, when the extraterritorial demons came, the five super sects sent strong men to fight with them. However, they did not try their best. They just perfunctorily closed the mountain gate and stopped paying attention to the dragon and martial arts.


    But at that time, all five of them had also appeared, but they did not see any fear in the eyes of extraterritorial demons.


    For example, when Baili fenghan appeared and Nangong duanchen appeared, they were both dragon Zunjing, which was better than the five of them. I don''t know how much, but these extraterritorial demons still have no fear!


    Now, what are those extraterritorial demons afraid of?


    "No Impossible


    Finally, I don''t know how long time passed. Looking at the light curtain that had completely collapsed, there was a disciple on the side of the five super sects, showing panic on their faces and yelling.


    And with his opening up, all of us are reacting at this moment.


    "What is that


    "Just a light, a multicolored light, so strong!"


    "No, it''s not the light. In my sense, it''s more like a breath, with a colorful breath!"


    "Is there such a strong one among the Phoenix sect?"


    "Isn''t it that even the people of Fenghuang sect don''t know there is such a strong man? Did it exist here all the time before the establishment of Fenghuang sect, but did not find it? "


    "Yes, it is very likely that the face of those remaining evils of Fenghuang sect is also shocked. Obviously, we don''t know the existence of this strong man!"


    "I hope the other party is not from Fenghuang sect, otherwise..."


    This moment, the five super people, whether they are disciples or The hearts of the five vice lords were all raised!


    Such strong people are definitely the top generation who can control a war!


    They did not feel the existence of any breath, only saw the colorful light, but even so, the light curtain that covered most of the Longwu continent also collapsed directly!


    You know, even if it is the embodiment of Baili fenghan and Nangong duanchen, as the terrible existence of the Dragon Zun state, they did not want to destroy the light curtain when they appeared. Why did they not do it, but just sit there with their knees crossed and try to devour those light spots?


    Because they can''t!


    I can''t do it even though I''ve tried my best!


    "Who is that?"


    "Is it really the strong one in Fenghuang sect? Why do I never know? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Ha ha, how can you all know what the Lord arranged? Otherwise, can it be called a means?"


    "I hope I''m really a strong Phoenix sect If it is, we will win this war even if we can''t destroy the five super sects with his strong strength


    On the other hand, the Phoenix sect is also confused. This is why the disciples of the five super sects guess that this person is not a strong one of the Phoenix sect.


    But in the whole battlefield, only Su Han showed a happy look in his eyes.


    If there is one more person, it is Nangong jade."Is it..."


    Nangong Yu can''t help looking at Su Han, but seeing that Su Han''s eyes are full of joy, her body suddenly trembles, and an emotion that she doesn''t know what to describe comes to her mind.


    "Is it really her?" Nangong Yu murmured to herself.


    "Lord..."


    "Lord!"


    This moment, countless eyes, are Shua Shua Shua Shua looked at Su Han, not only is the Phoenix sect, the five super Zong door, is also looking at Su Han!


    It''s just that they look very different.


    The Phoenix sect brings expectations, while the five super sects bring worries.


    "Yes."


    Under the gaze of countless people, Su Han nodded gently and just vomited out such a word.


    And that is to say, the fall of this word, the Phoenix clan side, immediately spread out endless cheers.


    On this side of the five super families, however, their faces turned pale and a deep sense of powerlessness rose from their hearts.


    "No way


    At this time, Mu Tian can''t help but roar: "Su Ba Liu, you can''t have such a strong Phoenix sect, absolutely impossible!"


    "Fenghuang sect is just a first-class sect that doesn''t enter the stream. It''s just a door like ants in my super clan''s eyes!"


    "How could you have such a strong man? If so, why didn''t he show up when I was waiting to kill you?"


    He''s yelling, he''s growling, he''s screaming in anger.


    The five super sects tried to kill Su Han twice in a row. At the first time, they had already paid a great price. The second time, they awakened the demons from the outside world, and made the five super sects bear the reputation of "sinners" in the mainland of Longwu.


    Everything, is for Su Han, is to kill Su Han!


    They paid too much, too much cost, too much effort, but in the end, it was nothing!


    Such results, even as a super strong Mu Tian, also can not accept!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    But looking at Mu Tian''s extremely ferocious, nearly twisted face, the five super zongmen''s people are all silent down.


    After a long time, there is a murmur, gradually spread out.


    "Really, are you going to fail again?"


    "Su Baliu, you are so lucky. I wait for the killing again and again, but you escape from the heaven again and again."


    "In this siege, our five super sects are breaking their muscles and bones. In the previous situation, you must die, and your Phoenix sect will certainly be destroyed today. But why Why is there such a change again! "


    "I don''t believe it! Like vice patriarch Mu Tian, I don''t believe it! "


    "Fenghuang sect is not in the stream at all. Today, it depends on others and their own luck. You can''t have such a strong person, and you are not qualified to have such a strong one!"


    "Don''t listen to Su Baliu''s nonsense. It''s definitely not the strong one of the Phoenix sect. He''s just pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag to make us retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    In that many voices, the faces of the five super clans still carry some hope.


    They hope that Su Han is bragging, lying and threatening them.


    They hope that the strong one is not from the Fenghuang sect, but just closed down under the Fenghuang sect and wakes up at the moment.


    They hope that the Phoenix sect There will be no fight back. In the next time, they will be allowed to kill!


    It is also because of this hope that Mu Tian and others have not opened their mouth to let the disciples of the five super sects retreat. They are still waiting for the strong man to appear.


    Once the other party is not really a phoenix sect person, then they will immediately start to slaughter!


    What if the light curtain is gone?


    At least, the illusory giant skull still exists, the light spots still exist.


    Only with the separation of Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan, they can''t swallow so many light spots. Even if we can''t destroy Fenghuang sect today, Su Baliu must kill them!


    Time, in their waiting, bit by bit in the past.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    In this half an hour, even those extraterritorial demons stopped killing and stood in the crowd, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Finally, in a variety of emotions of countless people, the world shaking strong man, appeared.


    "Wow


    The same color of light, but at this moment into a colorful lotus, the colorful lotus foot is a hundred feet in size, on the top, sitting cross knees with a figure.


    This is a woman. She is not so beautiful, but she looks beautiful. She is dressed in plain clothes. There is a star in the center of her eyebrow, which is also full of colorful halo. It looks very beautiful.


    But when seeing this star spot, Su Han''s body, suddenly mercilessly shakes!


    "Fa Sheng..."


    He opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, in the whole field, tens of millions of people only know what the star point represents, but only Su Han is the only one!


    Because in the last life, he also had such a star dot when he advanced to the Dharma sage, which was embellished on his eyebrows!


    After being promoted to Dharma sage, every time you raise your level, there will be a star dot dotted on the center of your eyebrows. The colorful colors are gold, green, blue, red, and yellow.


    This means that the attribute of this daughter is the attribute of five elements!


    Every time a color is added in the future, there will be another corresponding attribute.


    "Five element method Saint..."


    Su Han deeply took a breath of cool air, and his whole body was shaking at the moment.


    In his last life, he saw many Dharma saints. He himself, at his peak, had reached the third level of Dharma gods!


    But even when he reached the third level, Su Han was not as excited and excited as he was at the moment.


    "If Xiang''er doesn''t break through, we will lose this war, but she A breakthrough. " The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and his smile gradually expanded.


    The woman sitting cross legged on the colorful lotus is Xiang''er!


    Xiang''er''s constitution is a whole system of magic constitution. As long as you give her time, she can have whatever attributes she has.


    "Fa Sheng, ha ha..." Su Han''s laughter spreads all over the sky at this moment.


    Hearing his laughter, countless people''s eyes are from Xiang''er''s body, fell on Su Han''s body.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect were completely excited.


    Before that, they thought that Su Han was pulling the tiger skin and pulling the big flag, just to frighten the five super sects and force them to retreat. Therefore, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect followed suit and wanted to raise their momentum.


    But at the moment, they found that Su Han did not boast!


    "This is definitely not from the Phoenix sect!" Mu Tian clenched his fist and exposed the blue veins on his forehead. He still didn''t believe it.The disciples of the five super sects have already had the heart to retreat, but Mutian and others have not spoken, so they can not retreat.


    "Hum ~"


    the lotus flies up, causing a buzz between heaven and earth.


    Xiang''er slowly gets up and controls the lotus. Finally, she falls in front of Su Han.


    "Brother Su Han."


    Her voice is not big, very clear, clearly just a common, polite words, but let the people of the Phoenix sect, completely set off the sound of cheering.


    "Brother Suhan, brother Suhan Ha ha ha


    "I''m really the strong one of Fenghuang sect!"


    "This war, Fenghuang Zong will win!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    At the same time, the disciples of Fenghuang sect opened their mouth at the same time. Their voice was startling. They were always shouting the words that had never been discarded.


    Phoenix is immortal! The Phoenix is immortal!


    "It''s really her..."


    And Nangong jade here, is a glance at Xiang''er, then take back his eyes, heart secretly said: "cut, it is her, so what? I''m no worse than her


    Though she said that, her little heart was pounding.


    Before, in the valley of the Holy Son xumijie, the two met for the first time. Nangong Yu was warlike and even wanted to try with Xiang''er.


    Now, let her try. She won''t try.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Su Han looks at Xiang''er and smiles.


    "Well."


    Xiang''er nodded gently, some dissatisfied way: "if it was not you who kicked me out of the Holy Son Xumi precept, I would break through faster."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help touching his nose. He was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t do it for you. In case You may as well retreat. "


    "Cut."


    Xiang''er gave Su Han a big white eye. She turned her eyes, pointed to the battlefield and said softly, "brother Su Han, I know them."


    "Well?"


    Su Han thought Xiang''er was talking about the five super families. He was puzzled and couldn''t help but follow Xiang''er''s finger.


    This look, but suddenly found that xianger said It''s those extraterritorial demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Do you know them?"


    Su Han frowned, in order to confirm, again pointed to those extraterritorial demons.


    "Yes."


    Xiang''er said: "in my inheritance memory, my father was killed by them."


    Her pretty face, with absolute cold and cold, is no longer as before the kind of beautiful and playful.


    "Your father Was it killed by them? "


    Su Han''s mind was confused, and then he asked, "do you know your life experience?"


    "Well."


    Xiang''er said: "my father left me with the memory of inheritance, my life experience, my mother, and almost all the things I know."


    "How do you know your father was killed by them?" Su Han immediately asked.


    "I see it. In the inheritance memory, I see it."


    Xiang''er explained: "I saw someone chasing him. They were some people in gold armour and silver armour, and there was a middle-aged man. His strength was very strong. His father was not his opponent. Finally, he was forced into a red channel. Those people did not pursue him. But in the red channel, his father saw these guys and finally died in it."


    "Gold armour, silver armour, middle-aged man..."


    Su Han clenched his fist, and his anger soared in his heart.


    He did not know that there was only one kind of soldiers in the Holy Land wearing real gold and silver armor, that is, the purple gold army and the Purple Silver army!


    And that middle-aged man, must be yuan Ling!


    After the anger, Su Han''s heart is a little cold.


    He looked at those extraterritorial demons and couldn''t believe it.


    The ancient emperor is a super Dharma God. In fact, his power is earth shaking. In the whole holy land, few people are his opponents. For example, the extraterritorial demons at this level can kill countless people within a single finger.


    But in the hands of the ancient devil, is it?


    Does that not mean that there are more powerful terrors than the saint devil and the ancient emperor among the extraterritorial demons?!


    Looking at those foreign demons, there is a strong fear in Xiang''er''s eyes. In other people''s eyes, it seems that Xiang''er is too strong to be afraid, but in Su Han''s opinion, it is not so!


    It seems that


    It seems that in Xiang''er''s body, they feel the familiar breath and fear!


    "Is it These extraterritorial demons have ever seen the holy devil and the ancient emperor, can''t they? " Su Han''s heart, set off a storm.


    If it''s what you think, there''s only one explanation.


    They feel the breath of Saint devil and ancient emperor on Xiang''er''s body!


    At this moment, in Su Han''s mind, there are only these extraterritorial demons and ancient saints. He can''t imagine what happened at the beginning, which could force the ancient emperor to death.


    As for the war, he has long forgotten.


    But he forgot, but someone would remind him.


    "Withdraw!"


    The roar of the sky spreads all over the sky at this moment.


    This voice comes from Mutian, from Zhang Xuelin, Jun Yize and other five super patriarchs!


    "Bang long ~"


    the ground is shaking. They are more than ten million disciples of the five super sects, and they are retreating!


    Although Xiang''er didn''t make a move, everyone knew that with her, this war could be controlled. The five super sects would surely lose!


    After confirming that Xiang''er was indeed the person of the Phoenix sect, they immediately made the most rational decision, and they did not dare to stay any longer, so they would withdraw immediately.


    Looking at their retreating figure, Su Han immediately woke up from his imagination. His eyes were cold and his big hand waved.


    "Chase!"


    "Chase!"


    "Kill five super clans, these bastards


    "We are the remaining evils, they are the remaining evils!"


    "I haven''t retreated. Do you know you''re going to live now? It''s late


    The disciples of the Fenghuang sect were in a state of pain, and they all rushed after them.


    Lingxiao, Shenli and other strong dragon emperor situation of Fenghuang sect, as well as Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family, are all pursuing at this moment.


    "Don''t chase."


    At this time, Xiang''er suddenly said: "brother Su Han, what happened just now, Xiang''er looks at it. If you don''t want them to go, they can''t go."


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately said, "leave them behind!"


    "Good."


    Xiang''er nodded and stretched out her slender hand. She patted gently towards the ground, and then she was facing again. She pulled fiercely!


    "Wow


    At this moment, the sky''s light rose from the ground. The light was red, and there were endless flames burning on it. The temperature of these flames could be described as terror. At the moment of rising, all the people of the five super sects were sweating, and they felt that their hearts and minds would be burned.


    In all directions, these flames completely rose and covered the whole Yuanshan county The whole realm of Dongtian!In the light of the flame, the disciples of Fenghuang sect didn''t feel at all, but there were screams coming from the five super sects.


    Obviously, someone tried to break through the light curtain, but at the moment of contact, it was directly burned clean, even the yuan God did not stay!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the people of Fenghuang sect were completely shocked.


    What a terrifying force it has to be?


    In a flash, it broke the curtain of light that trapped him and others. At the moment, he directly intercepted more than ten million people from the five super sects!


    If only those ordinary disciples, but even Mu Tian and others, the peak of the late Dragon Emperor realm, were trapped by life and couldn''t escape!


    All the people who attacked the Phoenix sect went down to the dragon blood realm and up to the Dragon Emperor realm. At this moment, all of them were forbidden in the flame light curtain and could not escape.


    "Ha ha ha Son of a bitch, it''s on us now


    "Isn''t it nice that we were trapped by that light curtain? Do you think you can kill us at will


    "Damn it, you all damn it!"


    After the shock, it was excitement and murder, which rose from the heart of Fenghuang sect disciples.


    The situation has completely fallen to the side of Fenghuang sect. The only thing that can be relied on is the huge unreal skull that still exists.


    "Skynet project, not broken yet!"


    Mutian yelled: "we, five people, with the power of blood, integrate into the saint''s skull, turn into light spots, and ban this girl!"


    Needless to say, Zhang Xuelin and others were ready. As soon as they clapped their chest, they immediately had a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    After the blood appeared, it broke down and turned into blood mist, all of which integrated into the unreal skeleton.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the unreal skull shook violently, and a towering light spot flew out.


    And these light spots are no longer as white as before, but a kind of Rich blood red!


    -


    PS: Well, to explain it again, Nanshan has revised the content today, which does not affect the reading. It is just the wrong title. The title of this chapter should have been "sealing the East with a wave", but it has been wrong, so Nanshan has started a new title.


    Then say, update will not be less, Nanshan said, will do, if want less, Nanshan will tell you in advance.


    Subscription urgent, brothers and sisters, subscribe to cliff style decline, this is Nanshan survival ah! With a subscription, Nanshan will have recommendations and motivation to keep writing. One subscription costs 10 cents, and a book will cost dozens of yuan. Brothers will come out after saving a pack of cigarettes.


    Please look at Nanshan so hard, to QQ reading support the original, Nanshan kneel thank you!!!


    Tomorrow''s update, should also be around this time, grandma died, too many things to be busy, everyone forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Boom


    After these blood red spots appeared, they could be manipulated by Mu Tian five people. They raised their fingers at the same time and pointed at Xiang''er.


    Time, that countless blood spots, straight to xianger rushed past.


    This moment, all people''s eyes are toward xianger gathered in the past.


    They all know that Xiang''er is very strong and terrifying, but this light spot is also very strange. Even the two dragon Zun realms, Baili fenghan and Nangong duanchen Fenshen, are only devouring. They can''t resist their erosion at all. Moreover, they can''t swallow all of them!


    At this moment, these light spots are surging, and become blood color. They can obey the command. They look even more amazing than those before. All the people present want to see, Xiang''er, how to deal with these light spots?


    And when they look at Xiang''er, Xiang''er''s beautiful eyes are also staring at those bloody spots.


    Its facial expression is calm, looking at the way of light spot, light mouth: "too weak."


    "Wow


    With a wave of her hand, there was a colorful light curtain in front of her body, and at the moment of the light screen appeared, those bloody light spots suddenly came.


    It directly hit the multicolored light screen under the cloth of Xiang''er.


    All people''s breathing stops at this moment. Before that, any defense can''t resist the light spot, unexpectedly It''s shielded from the colorful light screen!


    They can clearly see that those light spots seem to be trying their best to drill into the light curtain, while the faces of the five people in the wooden sky are slightly ferocious, obviously consuming huge power.


    But let them how to control, that bloody light spot, is blocked out of the light screen, unable to invade!


    "Impossible!"


    Mu Tian''s voice sounded again, and he couldn''t believe it. The blood colored light spot was the white light spot which was inspired by his own blood and fused with the saint''s skull. It was much stronger than before. But at this moment, he could not move forward at all. The light curtain was very thin, but it was like a mountain separated.


    "As I said, it''s too weak."


    Xiang''er opens her mouth again at the moment, and then grabs it.


    For a moment, the multicolored light curtain closed directly, like a huge palm, which would seize those bloody light spots, and then bang, directly annihilated!


    "Hiss


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    Even the hundred Li fenghan, who has been swallowing the light spots with his eyes closed, and the body of Nangong duanchen, also opened his eyes fiercely at the moment, with a little shock in his eyes.


    "Go on." Xiang''er looks at the five people in Mu Tian, showing a defiant look.


    "The five super sects, all the Dragon King realms, all with the power of blood, urge the light point, lower this man''s cultivation!" Mu Tian drinks heavily.


    Listening to this, the dozens of Dragon Emperor territory did not hesitate, a pat on the chest, there is blood gushing out.


    At the same time, Mutian five people spewed out a mouthful of red blood, which was directly integrated with the blood of dozens of Dragon Emperor territory, and then turned into blood fog with a bang, which was directly integrated into the huge skeleton.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the skull was severely shaken, and the bloody light appeared on it. However, under the control of Mutian and others, the blood color did not break out for the time being.


    "All the disciples of the five super sects, with the power of blood, urge the light points, and lower the cultivation of this person!"


    Wood sky is open again, its voice is huge, resounding from all directions, together with the void all vibrate appeared trembling.


    Those disciples seem to have been prepared for a long time. Tens of millions of people, no matter what their level, are all patting their chest at this moment and spraying blood.


    Their faces were pale, but their eyes were full of murder and cruelty. Among their shouts, the tens of millions of blood dyed the void blood red, even better than those foreign demons!


    "Melt!"


    Mu Tian, Zhang Xuelin and others take a look at each other, and they all bite their teeth. The cultivation of the peak in the later period of the Dragon Emperor''s realm breaks out. The endless blood turns into blood mist between the dancing palms of the hands, which are all integrated into the huge skeleton.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the skeletons turned blood red. At a glance, it was like a sea of blood spreading among the skeletons, and even some shrill screams were heard, as if there were endless ghosts howling in it.


    "Let''s see, can you block it?"


    Mu Tian''s eyes turned and fell directly on Xiang''er. At the same time, his palms waved as hard as he could. The sea of blood exploded and turned into innumerable blood colored light spots. They all went towards Xiang''er.


    Even the people of Fenghuang sect changed their faces slightly. Bai Li fenghan and Nangong duanchen both frowned and worried.


    In their feelings, this time''s blood spots are much more terrible than before. If they are to bear it by themselves, they can only achieve half of the power before!


    And they are all dragon Zunjing!Under the attention of all the people, Xiang''er still looks calm. Looking at the arrival of the blood colored light spot, her mouth is lifted up, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "It''s just the means of inferior planets, I said, too weak."


    With the fall of the voice, Xiang''er''s eyes flash, and there are two rays of light from her eyes.


    The two lights, one is green and the other is red. Obviously, this is the combination of wood magic and fire magic.


    Among many magic attributes, five element magic can only be regarded as middle and low level, but it depends on who is performing it.


    Dharma sage is quite different from the great mage.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz coming out, and the moment the green light appears, it expands directly. In the blink of an eye, it covers the whole realm of Dongtian.


    After expanding, the light shrinks rapidly, and the whole process does not take more than two minutes.


    One breath is expanding, another is shrinking!


    This kind of shrinkage, will all the blood colored light spots are wrapped in it, finally, turned into a square box, in which half of the box is blood color!


    And the other half It''s the red color!


    With the shrinkage of the box, the blood spots and fire magic gradually began to contact, and at the moment of contact, the disciples of the five super sects below were puffing out blood continuously!


    They were pale and retreated as if they had been hit hard.


    When I looked up, I saw that the original blood color in the square box was quickly burned by the red color!


    It was as if the flame met the straw, and those red spots of blood turned into burning materials at this moment. The great fire started in it. It was amazing!


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, Mu Tian also spewed out a big mouth of blood. His figure was shocked, and he felt that the whole body would be torn apart.


    It is not only him, but also Zhang Xuelin and others.


    "Any more?"


    They looked at Xiang''er''s emaciated figure, and the look in their eyes turned into fear and terrified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Any more?"


    In the eyes of Mutian and others, Xiang''er opens her mouth again.


    See Mu Tian and others do not speak, Xiang Er light smile, slender jade finger out, toward the square box gently.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately there is a golden light flying out. After merging the square box, the square box will explode directly!


    The fiery red color inside, as well as the blood red light spot, all disappeared in this instant.


    "This..."


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "What kind of cultivation is this?"


    "I can''t believe it. Before that, we had nothing to do. Even the two dragon Zunjing, the Nangong palace master and the Baili vice Lord, had nothing to do with it. The light spots that could only be swallowed were blown up in her hands and disappeared in smoke and dust."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if there are such strong men, why can''t we win in Fenghuang sect?"


    This moment, countless people speak, Phoenix sect and five super zongmen people, at the same time color change!


    However, the Phoenix sect is because of happiness, because of surprise, because of excitement.


    And the five super clan, but because of shock, because of fear, because of fear!


    No one can believe that, before that almost let the Phoenix sect destroy the light spot, in Xiang''er''s hand, unexpectedly so fragile.


    In the whole field, Su Han was the only one who had already expected it.


    Is the terror of Dharma saints what these people can think of?


    A seven level mage is already very strong and can cast low-level magic prohibitions. But in the eyes of the Dharma sage, the seventh level mage is just a mole ant!


    These two levels, one day and one earth.


    It''s like the gap between the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon Emperor realm in Longwu.


    No matter how strong the Dragon God state is, it is only a dragon god state. Even the strongest Dragon God state in the world can not rival the weakest Dragon Emperor state in the world.


    This is the gap between levels!


    Of course, such as Su Han''s metamorphosis is different. How many people can be reborn like him?


    What''s more, the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon God realm are just the realm above the abandoned planet Longwu, while the Dharma sage is a realm that faces the whole sky and is wrapped in the holy land.


    The meaning of the two is the same, but the gap in cultivation is quite different!


    "Any more?"


    Xiang''er opened her mouth again. Seeing that no one was talking, she finally said, "if you have no means, then next, it''s my turn."


    Hearing this, all the people in the five super sects changed their faces, while the Phoenix sect showed a look of great expectation.


    Obviously, Xiang''er is going to be the first to take a shot. Before that, they all wanted to see how strong Xiang''er''s hand would be.


    Under that innumerable eyes, xiang''er-yu raised her hand again and gently pointed at the huge skull.


    "Wow


    At this point, there was an endless multicolored light from her fingers.


    At the moment of seeing this light, Nangong jade, Liuyun, and the purple night God guard, the bright moon god guard and so on, all of their bodies were severely shocked.


    They, as magicians, naturally feel too much more than other people.


    The point of Xiang''er seems very insipid, but in their perception, there are indescribable magic elements from heaven and earth.


    These magic elements were originally invisible, but at the moment when they came together, they turned into colorful colors, and finally condensed into a huge colorful finger, which triggered the storm and directly pointed down at the skull!


    "What a terrible absorption speed?" Liu Yun and others can''t believe it.


    They ask themselves that they are gifted and accomplished in magic, but the speed at which they absorb magic elements is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Xiang''er''s absorption speed is at least 100 times, 1000 times that of them!


    "Boom!"


    In the shock of Liuyun and others, the huge multicolored fingers roared out, and the space in front of them all burst to pieces. All things collapsed at the moment. A torrential air current, with the point of colorful fingers, first impacted on the huge skull!


    "No, it won''t, it won''t..."


    The disciples of the five super sects, including Mu Tian and other five vice patriarchs, are murmuring to themselves and praying in their hearts.


    At the moment, they have been banned by Xiang''er, and all means have been used. The only thing they can rely on is the skeleton.


    If the skull is defeated again, then they be fraught with grim possibilities!


    They prayed, but xianger couldn''t hear it. The airflow first hit the skull, but the skull shook violently. It was illusory, but at the moment, a crack appeared on it.See this crack, Mu Tian and others pupil shrink, face big change!


    The next moment, before they had too much reaction, the multicolored finger itself finally fell on the skull.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of the earthquake spreads at this moment, under the countless eyes, that huge skull head, directly annihilates!


    "No


    Looking at the collapse of the skull, Mutian can''t help but roar.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the forest, the old man and others.


    The old man was still sitting with his knees crossed, but his brows were very deep. He felt a bad premonition from the tens of thousands of people below.


    And behind him, the young man''s figure is trembling. The worry in his heart has reached the peak at this moment. The feeling is like It''s like you''re going to die at any time.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, among the crowd below, a man suddenly opened his eyes, his face changed greatly, as if to say something, but before he said it, it was a mouthful of blood, which first gushed out.


    "You..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The old man was about to open his mouth to ask, but his voice had not dropped. The tens of thousands of people opened their eyes at the same time. They were all spitting out blood. Their faces were pale and frightened.


    "It''s over, it''s really over..." The youth murmured to himself.


    "What''s going on?!!" The old man didn''t have time to scold him. He couldn''t help roaring down.


    "I''m going to lose..."


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at the old man with a bitter smile.


    "No way


    The old man clenched his teeth and said, "how can I lose if my five super schools are so well prepared?"


    "There is a world-famous strong man appeared, the skeleton we gathered together..."


    "Bang!"


    Someone started to explain, but before he finished, his voice stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, the muffled sound came out, the figure of this person exploded directly, the blood collapsed and scattered, splashing all the people around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "This..."


    Looking at the collapse of this man, the old man was completely stunned.


    "Run away, run away!"


    At this time, the young man''s face suddenly twisted behind him. His figure quickly retreated and his pupils widened, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the old man dared to escape, his palm suddenly stretched out and caught the young man back.


    "Do you believe me next time..."


    "Bang!"


    Just then, there was another dull noise.


    The old man froze and didn''t finish speaking.


    Although he is a Dragon King Kingdom, his hands are trembling at the moment. Even he doesn''t dare to turn around and look.


    "Master, then Then... "


    The young man was so frightened that he pointed to the crowd below and wanted to speak, but under his fear, he could not say a complete word.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound came out. This is the third one.


    The old man''s heart beat hard, as if to burst open.


    He didn''t want to look back, but he couldn''t help looking back. But there were two bodies in the crowd below, which exploded!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The next moment, one after another of the dull sound, like setting off firecrackers, but people''s hearts, but there is no mood of joy.


    Because they saw with their own eyes, it is a shadow, is constantly exploding!


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand


    Wan Dao!!!


    In less than ten rest time, tens of thousands of people''s figure, all turned into blood fog, diffuse between heaven and earth!


    Among the tens of thousands of people, there are many dragon spirit realms, but at this moment, the original gods of the dragon spirit realm have not escaped.


    "Gudong!"


    The old man''s throat moved, and he swallowed his saliva fiercely. His eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "This is What''s going on


    At a certain moment, he roared, his voice was shocking, as if to vent his fear.


    "Master, there There... "


    At this time, the young man again pointed to the bottom, his eyes widened, as if to suffocate.


    The old man was angry and cut off his neck with a click. The young man was just a dragon Dan realm. He had no spirit at all. His neck was cut off and his cultivation dissipated. He died directly!


    Before he died, his eyes were still wide and could not believe it.


    But this time, I can''t believe it, not because of what he saw, but because of He never thought that he would die in his master''s hands!


    "Master, someone There''s someone down there. "


    The death of the young man did not make other people fluctuate too much, because all the eyes of the old man were staring down.


    The old man also looked down, but saw a ray of light, emerging from the blood mist of those who died.


    There are five rays of light, which are the light of five elements!


    After the appearance, the light turned into a figure. This figure is not big, just similar to ordinary people. The elderly and others can clearly see that it is a woman who is not so beautiful, but is extremely beautiful.


    However, at this moment, the look on the woman''s face was extremely cold.


    She stares at the old man and others without saying a word. It''s just illusory, but the terrible breath makes the old man''s heart lift up.


    "Who are you?" The old man asked subconsciously.


    "The one who killed you."


    The illusory woman gently opened her mouth, just said such a word, her palm was directly waved, the sky''s colorful light turned into a huge palm at the moment, straight to the old man''s grasp.


    This moment, the old man''s face changed greatly, his whole body up and down, immediately set under the don''t know how much defense.


    At the same time, he quickly retreated, especially in the process of retreat, fiercely gritted his teeth, grabbed the woman beside him and threw them directly at the palm of the hand, trying to resist the speed of the palm.


    "No


    The women and others screamed, their faces twisted and frightened, but they had no way to escape. The moment they were thrown out by the old man, they fell into the palm of their hands.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Their palms hit them, and the figure of the latter suddenly exploded and turned into blood mist.


    But their death, but did not stop the palm of the hand, its speed was fast to the extreme, almost the next moment, it fell on the elderly.


    "Boom!"


    When the loud noise came, all the defenses of the old man were destroyed at the moment, and his figure, like the woman, turned into blood mist.


    The yuan God was scared to death and wanted to escape, but at the moment of being destroyed by the body, the colorful palm had already grasped the original spirit, and when passing by, the spirit disappeared!Killing the Dragon kingdom is so simple.


    And this illusory woman is just a part of Xiang''er''s temporary cohesion.


    This kind of separation not only appears here, but also on the whole Longwu continent, but also in places where Skynet members are located.


    And after the appearance of this incarnation, those Skynet members All dead!


    ¡­¡­


    As for the Phoenix sect, after Xiang''er destroys the skull, the light spot disappears.


    Bai Li Feng Han got up, and a layer of white fog appeared on her body, which was condensed by the integration of light spots before.


    After the fog comes out of the body, the breath of Baili fenghan is also growing in terror.


    After a long time, the cultivation of Longzun realm is restored again!


    At the same time, the same is true of Nangong duanchen.


    His body stood up, cold eyes, there are opportunities to kill.


    At this moment, all the people eroded by the light point began to recover, and because of the collapse of the skeleton, they soon recovered to the peak!


    Skynet project, completely destroyed!


    "Who are you?!!"


    Mu Tian roared and gnawed his teeth.


    They prepared for such a long time and at such a high price, but in the end, it was nothing.


    Originally, in their imagination, the worst result, that is, this failure, Su Han and Fenghuang sect, will still survive.


    But they didn''t expect that there would be such a terror as Xiang''er.


    Her appearance, not only let the Phoenix sect survive, even they, I am afraid, will stay here.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am."


    Xiang''er raised her eyes slightly. He inherited the memory of the holy devil and the ancient emperor. His simplicity no longer exists. It gives people the feeling that he is an old monster who has lived for countless years. He is only young on his face.


    Even Su Han felt that the temperament of Xiang''er had changed a lot, which was quite different from before.


    Obviously, she knows too many things, is no longer that pure mind ignorant girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Since the beginning of self appearance, you have been calling the happiest."


    Xiang''er looked at Mu Tian and said faintly, "in this case, take your head first and bury the dead in Fenghuang sect."


    Hearing this, Mu Tian''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that even though he was a strong man at the peak of the late Dragon Emperor''s realm, he was not xianger''s opponent at all. Just now, the five of them gathered the bloody light spots with the power of blood, and all of them were destroyed by Xiang''er''s fingers, let alone him?


    "Hold on, master!"


    Mu Tian waved his hand and immediately began to speak. He had already called out the word "master".


    Fenghuang Zong and others sneered, which is shameless home.


    However, Xiang''er did not hear Mu Tian''s words at all. With a wave of his hand, there was a fiery red light in the void.


    The fire red light fell into the ground with a bang. The ground immediately vibrated and large cracks appeared, just like the appearance of a great earthquake.


    A huge figure, climbing out of the cracks, can not see the top at a glance!


    "This is..."


    Everyone held their breath. They looked at the huge figure and felt very familiar.


    The next moment, all people''s eyes, all fell on the Yanmo who Su Han called out before.


    Yes!


    It''s the devil!


    the two are as like as two peas. Xianger summoned out the Yanmo, than Su Han summoned, too much too much.


    Before this demon, the shadow below is not even a mole ant, it can only be regarded as black spots one by one.


    That indescribable terror body, is bigger than Su Han summoned the immortal soldier empty shadow!


    Because they stand below, at least they can see the knee of the immortal soldier''s shadow, but they can stand under the Yan devil You can only see the ankle of Yanmo!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, countless voices of breathing air are heard, especially the magicians such as Liuyun. I can''t believe that xianger''s magic cultivation is so much better than Su Han''s.


    Only Su Han, constantly showing a bitter smile.


    Naturally, he knew that this would be the result. Before him, after drinking alcohol, he reached the cultivation of the seventh level great mage. Compared with the real seven level great mage, there was still a great gap.


    What''s more, how can the forbidden incantation of the seventh level great mage master compare with that of the Dharma saint?


    That''s the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Go!"


    After the appearance of Yanmo, Xiang''er gently points towards the wooden sky.


    The huge figure immediately stepped forward, one step down, the ground smashed with a bang, seemingly plain out, but the void where he passed, it seemed that he could not bear the huge pressure from him, and immediately began to collapse.


    "Boom


    Yanmo palm out, toward the wood sky to grasp.


    The speed of its swing is very slow, but the speed of falling is fast to the extreme, because his palm is so terrible that it looks like a piece of sky. In an instant, he can wrap the figure of wooden sky!


    "Get out of here!"


    Wood day heart fear, but the hate of Xiang''er, also reached the extreme.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape, but he couldn''t wait to die here. Under his roar, the cultivation of the later peak of the Dragon Emperor Kingdom broke out, and countless distances broke out between his figures. At the same time, his palms turned, and a machete appeared in his hand. He did not hesitate to chop at the Yanmo.


    "Boom


    When the two were in contact, the long knife cleaved on the palm of the demon, and a lot of sparks sprang out, but the palm was not damaged at all.


    On the other hand, Mu Tian''s side, because of the force is too big, it seems to have been eaten back. A mouthful of blood spurts out fiercely, and his face is instantly pale.


    Then, the hand of the burning devil still came. Mu Tian had no choice but to attack again and again. Every time he tried his best, he would be eaten back.


    "Ah


    The wood sky roars, the anger is towering.


    Since he became the Dragon Kingdom, almost no one could control his life. Especially at the peak of the later stage of the Dragon Emperor realm and the identity of the vice patriarch of the God of war, he could walk horizontally in this land of dragon and Wu.


    Many years did not appear in the mood, but at this moment is all appear, that kind of life is manipulated by people, wood day hate to the extreme.


    But he hates it, and it''s no use!


    Yanmo palm falls, will wood day completely encircle, immediately ruthless a grip!


    Under this grip, Mu Tian must die.


    But at this time, five figures suddenly appeared, as if they had already been waiting here.


    The moment they appeared, that is, with all their strength, everyone burst out the strength of the whole body, turned into a huge palm, and grasped a finger of the demon!


    "OnSomeone yelled and his forehead was exposed. This is a middle-aged man.


    Five people at the same time under the force, actually will that Yan devil''s five fingers to break open, wood sky''s figure, immediately from its inside escape.


    His face was pale and he gasped heavily. Just then, he felt like he was going to die.


    "Lord!"


    "It''s the Lords and they!"


    "Lord, they have come to save us!"


    "Meet the patriarch


    When the disciples of the five super sects saw the five figures, they immediately knelt down and cheered with surprise in their eyes.


    And the Phoenix sect side, is also to see the five people''s looks.


    It is the real patriarch of the five super sects!


    Qiu Tianren, the tomb owner of Sword Fairy tomb!


    Master of yuxu Palace -- Xiao Ye!


    Giant Island owner -- Water Cloud View!


    Emperor Wu, the Lord of the war god sect!


    The Lord of xiandaoting -- Jun Hanxin!


    When seeing these five people, Su Han looks more gloomy.


    Su Han''s experience of the five of them is clear, which surpasses Mu Tian and others, but can''t defeat Baili fenghan and Nangong duanchen.


    The emperor is the peak of the Dragon kingdom!


    Such strong people, in Longwu mainland, really exist like heaven, but that is in the absence of xianger!


    When Xiang''er appeared, he directly banned the whole eastern heaven realm, and the flame curtain still existed around him. According to the cultivation of Xiang''er''s Dharma saints, they could not even enter the realm of dragon worship!


    But they appeared directly from the eastern heaven realm. What does this mean?


    It shows that they have been hidden in the eastern heaven realm, or have been hidden in the void above the Phoenix sect!


    If there is no Xiang''er, they will hide all the time, just watching the people of Fenghuang sect killed.


    And once there''s a real crisis in the top five, they''ll show up.


    It''s like this moment!


    "Hum, I''m afraid all of you have never thought that there will be a Dharma saint in our Phoenix sect?" Su Han sneered in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Obviously, this Skynet project is really very important for the five super sects. Even the Lords of the five super sects and the super strong at the top of the Dragon Emperor realm are hiding in the void and observing all the time.


    If xianger''s strength is not so strong, but equal to them, it is very likely that when xianger appears, they will show up and attack xianger with five people.


    And the following situation, will still be in accordance with their ideas.


    The light spot intrudes into the human body, so the Phoenix sect cultivation descends, and the disciples of the five super sects slaughter again


    But xianger''s appearance broke their plan.


    At the moment of its appearance, it showed an indescribable strength of terror.


    In Xiang''er''s hands, the blood spots condensed by tens of millions of people are all in the air. The huge, illusory skulls of thousands of saints and the skeletons of millions of Skynet members, long Li, are directly destroyed under Xiang''er''s finger!


    This kind of terrifying strength, even if it is a hundred Li fenghan of the Dragon Zun realm, and Nangong duanchen Fen, can''t do it!


    It''s really impossible.


    If they can, why do they sit there with their knees crossed, swallowing only the light spot instead of destroying it?


    This kind of change, let the patriarch of the five super sects erase the idea of appearing. If Mu Tian was not about to be killed, maybe they would continue to hide.


    The whole scene, at this moment, appeared a strange silence.


    The people of Fenghuang sect didn''t do it for the time being, and the disciples of the five super sects didn''t dare to do it. Xiang''er was also interested in looking at the five people, and the huge figure of Yanmo stopped there for the time being.


    As for those extraterritorial demons, from the beginning of Xiang''er''s appearance, they have been looking at her with great fear and stopped killing completely.


    Even, some extraterritorial demons have already started to retreat. If Xiang''er had not banned the eastern heaven realm with the terrible magic cultivation, they would have fled.


    The war, at this moment, stopped.


    Countless eyes fell on the patriarch of the five super sects.


    Under this kind of gaze, all five people turn their heads and look at Su Han at the same time.


    In the tomb of Qiu Zong Ren, the Lord of Su''s tomb, is holding the sword


    "Wow


    Hearing this, the bottom suddenly burst into an uproar.


    The disciples of the five super sects are shocked.


    Qiu Tianren''s words are obviously some compromises. They can''t believe it. Are they afraid of the terrible woman even when the patriarch appears in person?


    And the Phoenix clan side, is angry boiling, eyes to eat people in general.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Hanmeng looks up and stares at Qiu Tianren. His hair is fluttering and his look is even colder.


    "Ha ha ha ha Be merciful, be merciful


    Su Han''s eyes have always been in the blood red, his forehead blue veins exposed, the palm clenched into a fist, tightly held, his teeth are gnawing creak.


    "Qiu Tianren, tell me what you just said to me again!"


    Qiu Tianren pursed his mouth, clasped his fist again, and said to Su Han, "be merciful."


    "Let your mother''s shit go!"


    Su Han roared directly. His anger was beyond description. He wanted to blow up his whole body.


    This kind of emotion, from the moment he stepped into the holy land, has hardly appeared again. This is the first time in tens of millions of years.


    After that, if Qiu Tianren would be insulted directly like this, he would not be attacked directly.


    But Qiu Tianren''s first word is to show mercy.


    It''s just fantastic. It''s bullshit. It''s just Don''t want to face to the extreme!!!


    "Poof!"


    That towering anger, Su Han actually a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Lord!"


    "Su Han!"


    "Brother Su Han!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was moved and looked at him with concern.


    Su Han waved and stopped all the movements of Fenghuang sect. His figure was thin, but he stood upright and upright.


    "Qiu Tianren..."


    He took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    "Look at this day, there is a cloud. Look at this place. All of them are shaken. Look at the extraterritorial demons. They have come to their senses. Look again The corpses all over the ground


    At this point, Su Han''s anger just under pressure rose again.


    "You see, you all have a look, give it to benzong, have a good look!"


    Su Han almost yelled: "in this world, we can hear the howling of the endless unjust spirits. They are angry, they are unwilling, and they are scolding you in the end of the hissing!"


    "The sky is cloudy, the ground is shaking, the demons outside the country wake up, countless people die, the blood flows into a river, the bones are like mountains!""And all this is because of you! Because of you


    "It was your five super clans who started the war, you made this place such a hellish scene, you wanted to kill me, you wanted to kill me, you wanted to kill me!"


    "And now, you tell me, let me be merciful?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs and laughs with anger.


    "The last time you killed me, I said that if I didn''t die, I would not let go of any of the five super clan members of you!"


    "Today, I would like to tell you that as long as I su Han still has a breath, as long as I have a phoenix sect, there will be no death between me and you!"


    "Be merciful? You''re in a delusion


    "End the war? You are dreaming


    "Today''s everything, I su Han, I Fenghuang Zong, everyone remembers, will never forget!"


    "If you don''t step down on your five clans and kill all of you, then I, Su Han, will swear not to be a human being!"


    Listening to Su Han''s words, Fenghuang Zong was thoroughly boiling up. In the eyes of countless people, the murderous opportunity appeared again.


    On the other hand, there was silence.


    The disciples looked at the sky, the ground, and the demons outside. Finally, they looked at the corpses all over the ground.


    These bodies, there are five super clan door, also have Phoenix clan.


    It looks so sad, so moving.


    Even if they don''t want to admit what Su Han said, they have to admit that all these are caused by their own clan.


    "This is war." Qiu Tianren said in silence.


    "I don''t know yet. Is this war?"


    Su Han sneered: "the war, I have seen too much, more than this kind of scene is much more! But since you know this is war, don''t be merciful to me


    "If my Phoenix sect is destroyed, if I su Han dies, that is my strength is not good, I don''t blame anyone!"


    "And you, don''t dream here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The voice falls, Su Han''s palm waves, the voice is cold, reverberates in the sky.


    "Phoenix sect, kill me!"


    "Kill all the disciples of the five super sects and kill all the remaining evils of the five super sects!"


    "The Phoenix sect and the five super sects are as strong as water and fire, and they will never stand apart!"


    "Kill!"


    Hearing this, the extremely excited disciples of Fenghuang sect immediately went straight to the five super sects and killed them.


    As for those extraterritorial demons, they did not attack. At the moment, for the Phoenix sect, the most hated people were the five super sects!


    "Stop it!"


    Qiu Tianren frowned and began to drink.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han raised his head and stared at Qiu Tianren, but he said to the disciples of Fenghuang sect: "Whoever dares to block today is the enemy of Fenghuang sect. There is no amnesty for killing."


    "What if I obstruct you?"


    Just then, an old hoarse voice came out of the void far away.


    People looked up at the same time, but saw a figure bent, white hair, seems to have lived for many years, is about to enter the twilight of the old man, from that space, slowly emerged.


    His appearance is not in the red box of xianger, but outside the box.


    However, Xiang''er has banned the whole Dongtian realm. The old man should be in the other three realms, or in the middle realm, if he is outside the box. People should not be able to see him with the naked eye.


    But he is here, and not banned!


    At the same time, all the people''s faces were full of doubts. They had never seen the old man. Even the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor frowned, and they obviously didn''t know him.


    Su Han looks at the old man and Qiu Tianren and others. Finally, his eyes fall on Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan.


    From their looks, we can see that the old man, they obviously know each other.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yu."


    Qiu Tianren bowed and opened his mouth. Xiao Ye, Liu Yunjing and others all bowed to each other at the moment.


    Even if it was Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan, they narrowed their eyes. Although they didn''t hold fists, they still said, "yulao."


    "Well."


    The old man nodded and laughed at the crowd. Then he looked at Su Han: "master Su, I''ve come all of a sudden. Don''t see a strange talent."


    When he spoke, there was a breath coming out of him. It was The breath of longzunjing!


    Moreover, this kind of breath is stronger than Baili fenghan and Nangong duanchen.


    When the breath appears, the surrounding space is distorted directly. Although it is not broken, it seems that it has suffered endless suffering.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and did not reply.


    Seeing him so, the old man laughed, but he didn''t care. He looked at Xiang Xiang''er again.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the old man bowed deeply and said respectfully: "Yulin, please see the Holy One."


    Xiang''er stares at the old man and nods after a moment''s silence.


    And the old man''s action, directly let the bottom completely uproar!


    Judging from Qiu Tianren''s looks, they are extremely respectful to the old man. Even Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan are more polite, obviously with high status.


    But he was so respectful to Xiang''er?


    "Holy One?"


    A lot of people are mumbling to themselves, don''t understand what this means.


    Only Su Han knew that the sage was the honorific name for the Dharma sage, while the Dharma God was the divine respect.


    There are many gods in the sky. Among them, those who are extremely terrifying and at the top are also called "gods".


    "Are you the star catcher?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    The person who can know the honorific title of "Shengzun" is either a spiritual realm or a star guide. Looking at the cultivation breath of the old man, he is also a dragon Zun realm. Obviously, he was born and raised in Longwu. Since he is not from the starry sky, he is not a spiritual realm. The only explanation is that he is the star and sky guide.


    "Master Su knows my identity?" The old man''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Su Han said casually.


    Naturally, he knew that there would be such people as long as there were creatures on the planet.


    Their mission is to lead people from this planet into the sky.


    Whether it is the lower star region, the medium star region, or the upper star region, there will be countless forces of people in each star domain, who always guard before the "star domain boundary layer". No matter which planet they enter the star region, they will appear behind the edge layer.


    And those with great power will send out the invitation according to the cultivation and memory talent of those who appear.


    Su Han''s face is also a little gloomy.Obviously, today''s Yulin appears for the sake of xianger.


    Among the numerous people present, the only one who has the qualification to walk out of Longwu land is xianger.


    It''s just His appearance was somewhat too timely.


    "Since master Su knows my identity, I think he should know what I''m here for." Yulin opened his mouth with a smile and a kind face.


    Su Han bit his teeth and snorted coldly in his heart. On his face, he said calmly: "the elder showed up for Xiang''er. Su knows about this, but can you be a little more flexible. After the younger generation has dealt with the matter here, can you take xianger away?"


    Xiang''er is promoted to FA Sheng. It is necessary to leave Longwu land.


    However, this time can certainly be postponed. When to receive the quotation depends on Yulin''s ideas.


    "It won''t work."


    At the same time, Su shook his head from his heart.


    Feeling the breath, Yulin narrowed her eyes and said with a faint smile: "master Su, lead the person who is the peak of Longwu mainland to walk out of Longwu land. This is the task assigned to me. I hope master Su can understand that it is not a good choice to take a lead in the starry sky."


    "Are you threatening brother Su Han?"


    Xiang''er suddenly showed her anger. Her eyes were staring at Yulin, and there was a murderous opportunity flashing in it.


    When facing Xiang''er, Yulin was not so casual, but bowed and said: "holy respect, I''m not a threat, just a reminder. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!"


    Xiang''er snorted coldly and said, "you leave for the moment. After this matter is dealt with, I will go to see you."


    "This Really not. "


    Yulin''s face showed a puzzled look: "holy master, please don''t embarrass me. You have stepped into the level of Dharma saint. There will be a holy robbery coming soon. Longwu is just an abandoned planet. If the holy robbery comes here, the whole planet will be destroyed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "I know!"


    Xiang''er frowned: "but I don''t know when my own holy robbery will come? At least in my perception, the heist hasn''t happened yet


    "That''s why I can''t delay any more."


    Yulin seems a little anxious: "the power of the holy robbery is earth shaking. If it comes suddenly, we will have no way to respond. The land of dragon and Wu will be a mass of life and death!"


    "After all that, you''re blocking me and fighting against the five super sects?" Xiang Er Dao.


    "No, no, no, the holy one wishes for me."


    At this moment, if Wuzong Wuzong is not in the mainland, the Wuzong emperor will be the only one who will be forced to leave the mainland if there is no relationship between Wuzong and Wuzong Destruction, as a star catcher, the land of Longwu is destroyed. I can''t escape the responsibility! "


    Xiang''er is silent, which is recorded in the memory given to her by the ancient emperor.


    However, she is not stupid. Yulin''s anxiety may be partly due to the holy robbery, but the biggest reason must be the five super zongmen.


    "What good have you given him?" Xiang''er looks at Qiu Tianren and others.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Yulin said, "holy Reverend, where is this? I have said that everything has nothing to do with me. The reason why I urge you so much is for the safety of Longwu land! "


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous." Xiang''er has a sarcastic smile.


    Yulin this words, the fool will believe.


    However, she can''t fight against Yulin. Yulin is the star catcher. Once she kills her, she will immediately know the lower star region. At that time, she will encounter many troubles after entering the lower star region.


    It is precisely because of this that Yulin will not be afraid of her, because Yulin knows that even if xianger is a Dharma saint, she does not dare to fight against herself.


    "What a thoughtful preparation you have made..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    If he is a Dharma Saint at the moment, if Yulin dares to stop him like this, he will fight directly and even Yulin will be killed.


    But it was Xiang''er, not him.


    He wants to think about Xiang''er. The saint devil has died because of himself. His daughter must not have any mistakes.


    "Go with him." Su Han said in silence.


    "Brother Su Han!" Xiang''er''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, showing her unwillingness.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of things here." Su Han smiles at Xiang''er.


    Xianger was not willing to look at Yulin again: "really can''t be accommodating?"


    "Holy master, if you can be flexible, I must be flexible!"


    Yulin was full of embarrassment: "besides, this is not an issue of accommodation. In your capacity, do you still need me to accommodate? It''s just that the robbery is too strong, I dare not... "


    "Shut up."


    Xiang''er waves her hand and interrupts Yulin''s words. The gloomy color on Yulin''s face flickers, but soon disappears.


    "I can go with you, but I have one condition." Xiang Er Dao.


    "You say so." Yulin road.


    "Let the five super zongmen, get out of here immediately, and never attack Fenghuang sect again unless they are provoked by Fenghuang sect." Xianger said this in silence.


    Everyone knows that this is the most she can offer.


    It must be impossible for the five super clan members to commit suicide here today. Yulin was originally designed to prevent this.


    In the future, no war will be launched. This is the final bottom line of the five super sects.


    However, Xiang''er also left a way for the Fenghuang sect, which can attack the five super Zong gates at any time.


    This is obviously to let the Fenghuang Zong hide his talent and make a comeback in the future.


    Everyone knows that Fenghuang sect can''t give up, but if Xiang''er leaves at this moment, with the strength of the five super sects, if the two continue to fight, Fenghuang sect is likely to lose.


    But if we let the five super sects stop at the moment, the Phoenix sect will not be able to maintain its strength in the future.


    "This..."


    Yulin once again showed a puzzled look on his face: "holy Reverend, I really can''t control this matter. After all, I''m not a member of the five super sects, but a star catcher. If I say that, they don''t necessarily..."


    "I say the last time."


    Xiang''er''s face was cold, pointing to Yulin and saying, "don''t push me around here. You know, I can kill you."


    "Let the five super zongmen get out of here immediately, and sign the Longwu contract order to guarantee that if the Fenghuang sect doesn''t fight, it will never attack the Fenghuang sect again."


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you. Just a star catcher, I''m not afraid to kill you. What can others do with me?""And you..."


    Xiang''er looked at Qiu Tianren and others: "don''t doubt my strength. If you don''t agree, I will destroy all of your five super sects immediately, so that you will be destroyed both physically and mentally."


    Qiu Tianren and others were all silent.


    And Yulin is full of gloomy, obviously for xianger''s threat, very dissatisfied.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more. The star field is too big. In the star field, there are countless stars. It''s not that no one will kill the star catcher.


    After killing them, some people were quickly arrested and dealt with, but some people were also living well.


    Xiang''er, as a Dharma saint, is actually extremely powerful. It is very likely that after killing him, he will live well!


    After thinking about it, Yulin did not dare to disobey Xiang''er''s meaning. Looking at Xiao Ye, Qiu Tianren and others, Yulin said: "all lords, in the face of the disaster in the mainland of Longwu, we shouldn''t kill each other. Please follow my advice. Don''t continue. It''s the right way to fight against foreign demons."


    After hearing the speech, Qiu Tianren looked at him for a long time and finally nodded.


    "Yuxu palace, withdraw!"


    "Sword Fairy tomb, withdraw!"


    "Zhanshenzong..."


    Five people spoke at the same time, and the disciples of the five super sects immediately began to retreat.


    "Stop!"


    Xiang''er, however, said, "did you not understand what I just said? Sign the Longwu contract, and no more war against Fenghuang Zong! "


    Xiao Ye and others stopped immediately, frowned and said, "master, we respect you, but we are not people waiting to die. If the Phoenix sect attacks us, can we still wait for death?"


    Xiang''er can''t help but look at Su Han. After su Han nods, she says faintly: "if the Phoenix sect launches an attack, the Dragon martial contract order will be invalid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Hearing this, Xiao Ye''s five people immediately felt relieved and immediately said, "well, we''ll sign the contract of dragon and martial arts."


    They are also really forced by Xiang''er. There is no way for them. Yulin is actually invited by them.


    The identity of the star catcher is true, but their original purpose is to fear it.


    This time, the five super sects are really well prepared for the Fenghuang sect. Everything that can be expected has been predicted, and all that can not be expected has also been predicted.


    In such a moment, xianger''s appearance, no one would have thought that the Phoenix sect would have such a strong and terrifying existence, but the five super zongmen were still ready.


    This preparation is Yulin.


    They spend a lot of money to invite Yulin to show up. Although Xiang''er is very strong, in their opinion, if Yulin can take xianger away, they can also destroy the Phoenix sect!


    Who would have thought that Xiang''er would have left such a road for Fenghuang Zong. In fact, she was so powerful that even Yulin had to bow and bow and had to agree to xianger''s request.


    They really don''t have this kind of preparation.


    Once the Longwu contract is signed, they can''t attack Fenghuang sect and Su Han any more. Otherwise, they will be punished by Longwu''s idea.


    Although the five super sects exist in the land of Longwu, the real heaven in Longwu is not them, nor the realm of dragon respect, nor the realm of Dragon Emperor, but the will of Longwu!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz in the void, and there was a flash of light, forming the order of Long Wu contract, which was signed by Qiu Tianren.


    At this time, they just opened their mouth, the five super sect disciples, all retreat!


    Tens of thousands of people come and go quickly.


    Xianger''s red curtain of fire dissipated, and the disciples of the five super sects, like a torrent, quickly disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Until now, the war is over.


    No one on both sides wins or loses. There is only the body all over the place and the blood flowing into a river.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect looked at the retreating five super sects. In a short period of time, they tried to kill them for countless times, but in the end, they resisted.


    Once they do, the contract will be void immediately, and the road paved by Xiang''er will be useless.


    Su Han stood there, his white clothes hunting in the wind, his fists clenched, his teeth clenched, and his veins on his forehead seemed to burst open.


    "Brother Su Han."


    At this time, Xiang''er fell beside him and whispered, "don''t be angry. It''s useless to be angry at the moment."


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded gently, took a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his heart, raised his hand and stroked xianger''s beautiful hair.


    "There are too many forces in the lower star domain. It is not the land of Longwu, and there are too many hidden crises."


    Su Han said: "although you have reached the level of Dharma sage and have some self-protection, there are still some people who are better than you in the starry sky."


    "I understand."


    Xiang''er nodded: "even a man as strong as my father has been killed. I''m afraid this strength is not enough for others to plug their teeth."


    "Just understand."


    Su Han seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, you say you know who your mother is?"


    "Well."


    Xiang''er pursed her lips and said, "it''s the destruction of the empress."


    "It''s really her..."


    Su Han mumbled his mouth and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He really didn''t expect that the old lady who destroyed the empress would be mixed up with Saint devil and had children.


    "Do you know my mother?" Xiang''er has some doubts.


    "Of course."


    Su Han grinned bitterly and did not explain too much. He asked again, "only you know about this matter?"


    "Well." Xiang''er nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han warned: "we must remember that this matter can not be known to any other people. Since you have inherited the memory of your father, you should know what kind of situation is in the holy land at this moment. Once those people know your identity, there will be a danger. Moreover, the destruction of the queen will also suffer."


    "I see." Xiang''er is a little reluctant.


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "your father died because of me."


    "What?"


    Xiang''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Han in disbelief. Her eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, countless memories flashed from her mind, and finally, a figure was fixed in her memory.


    Most of the memory of Saint devil was passed on to her. Naturally, she knew why those people pursued and killed him.All this is because of a man, a man like God!


    Although I have never met with my own eyes, but only from memory, the figure of the man is deeply engraved in Xiang''er''s heart.


    This is not what feelings, nor what like or love, just because that man, too amazing!


    In Xiang''er''s opinion, the figure with the unique style and amazing posture, not to mention yourself, will be deeply impressed by anyone who sees it and will never forget it.


    At the moment, Su Han said, is he the man?


    "You..."


    Xiang''er looks at Su Han and wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She instinctively doesn''t believe Su Han, but looking at Su Han''s look, she doesn''t seem to be deceiving herself.


    If Su Han is deceiving himself, how can su Han know that his father was pursued and killed because of a man?


    But Su Han''s cultivation of the dragon spirit realm Even long Wu mainland can not go out, with the memory of that man, simply does not match!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han shook his head and chuckled: "yes, I would not believe it if I were you, but it is a fact. I am the man in your memory Demon dragon ancient emperor. "


    Hearing this, Xiang''er''s eyes widened again and fell into shock!


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor The ancient demon Dragon Emperor... "


    She murmured to herself, this is the whole starfield, the honorific title of the man.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor!


    At this moment, Xiang''er searches for all the conversations from knowing Su Han. She is very clear that she has never mentioned the word "demon dragon ancient emperor" to Su Han.


    But Su Han, why do you know?


    "Su Han, Su Han..."


    Xiang''er suddenly remembers that the real name of the demon Dragon Emperor, which few people know, is also called Su Han!


    "There are things I can''t explain myself."


    Su Han shook his head, patted Xiang''er''s small head, and said with a smile: "go on, this matter must not be told to others. Remember to the starry sky, we must take care of our own safety. After I enter the star field, I will find you."


    "Well!"


    Although Xiang''er didn''t give up, she still nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Xiang''er left and followed Yulin, the star catcher.


    Su Han will be left to deal with the affairs of the five super sects. Perhaps, this is fate.


    Even though she is a Dharma saint, even though she has the capital to destroy the five super sects, there are still people who prevent her from doing so.


    As for those extraterritorial demons, Xiang''er originally intended to kill them, but Xiang''er knew that there were too many extraterritorial demons to kill at all.


    There are innumerable numbers on the land of Longwu, and in a certain space, these extraterritorial demons are still coming.


    The channel that longlie once cut off seems to be connected again. The number of extraterritorial demons is obviously too much than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stands in the same place, Fenghuang Zong stands in the same place, all people are standing in the same place, motionless.


    They looked at the large bodies, at the nearly destroyed land, at the blood flowing into the river, and fell into silence.


    In the sky, there are snowflakes falling. The snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger. Finally, they fall on the ground, and they turn into blood red blood.


    These blood and water, so in the eyes of the people, slowly condensed into a series of ferocious figures.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han''s pupils shrank and murmured to himself as he looked at the extraterritorial demons.


    Without Xiang''er''s threat, these extraterritorial demons are no longer afraid. They stare at Su Han and others, and they have a terrifying opportunity and ferocity in their eyes.


    "The disciples of Fenghuang sect obey the orders!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and said, "take all the corpses of Fenghuang sect''s disciples back to the residence of zongmen and bury them in a thick way!"


    "Yes


    Liu Yun and others are roaring with tears flowing out of their eyes.


    When they fought, they forgot everything. Now the war stopped, they calmed down, and a sad atmosphere spread in the air.


    Not only the Phoenix sect, but also Yidao palace and Xuanyuan family found the bodies of their dead and took them back.


    Their speed is very fast. After all, the clothes they wear are different from those of the five super sects.


    About half an hour later, many people carried a corpse on their shoulders.


    What''s more, there are some broken limbs and broken arms in his hands. According to Su Han''s words, even if they die without a whole body, they will never let their evil spirits stay in the wild all the time.


    They have a family, which is the Phoenix sect.


    And also in their bodies are all taken away, the sky snow, finally stopped, dense ferocious figure, at this moment all condensed out.


    In the void, there are bloody whirlpools, and huge figures step out.


    That is the devil level, the existence of the big demon level!


    Among them, Su Han saw the figure of no less than ten demons, and the demon lord, represents the Dragon kingdom!


    "Retreat!"


    Su Han raised his head and took a look. With a fierce wave of his hand, countless disciples of Fenghuang sect went straight to the residence of the sect.


    Those extraterritorial demons followed them and finally launched an attack. However, they still failed to catch up with Su Han and others, and were blocked by the ground in the nine cloud fairy array.


    The nine cloud immortal magic array could not be broken at the beginning of the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Even those mecha statues were hard to destroy. All the demons outside the territory were blocked outside. From the zongmen residence, you can hear a fierce roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Zongmen residence.


    The ground that originally belonged to the square was completely lifted at the moment, and the holes were dug out.


    Those bodies, each of them, have a hole, hundreds of thousands of holes, dense, fall in the public eye.


    "Bury!"


    Su Han opened his mouth in a loud voice with sadness.


    However, no one started.


    All of them were looking at the corpses in the cave. Their bodies were shaking and their fists were clenched. Under their grief, they were angry.


    For the first time, they disobeyed Su Han''s orders, but Su Han did not blame them.


    The faces of the corpses, some with wide eyes, some with smiles at the corners of their mouths, and some looked extremely peaceful.


    The dead are great. They are the meritorious officials of Fenghuang sect!


    Without them, the people around would not have survived.


    If they did not use their lives to pave the way, the Phoenix sect, perhaps not waiting for Xiang''er to break through, would be wiped out by the five super sects.


    If they did not use their lives to pave the way, Su Han might also die in the hands of the five super zongmen!


    "Woo ~"


    there was a cry, which was originally very small, but with the passage of time, it became more and more loud.


    There are raindrops falling in the sky. Here, under the cover of the nine cloud fairy array, it should not have rain, but somehow, there are raindrops, ticking on the ground.The cry is the cry of friends, family members, relatives and children of the dead.


    "Bury!"


    After a long time, Su Han spoke again, and the people of Fenghuang sect finally started.


    Even if they don''t give up, even if they are constantly emerging in front of them when they are alive, the small faces, but at this moment, after all, they will be buried.


    Piles of soil, these bodies to gradually submerged, those figures can no longer be seen.


    If you die, you will never see again.


    "I once said that if you die, I, Su Han, and all the disciples of the Fenghuang sect, will wear the burden of filial piety on you and guard the tomb for a year, but..."


    Su Han looked up and sighed at the countless ferocious figures outside the magic array of nine cloud immortals.


    "But this promise will not be fulfilled for the time being."


    "You are dead, but there are still people alive. I will be responsible for the Fenghuang sect, all the people and all the disciples of Fenghuang sect!"


    "After I have dealt with everything, I will guard the tomb for you for a year."


    "Five super clans, my clan will also be destroyed, those who kill you, I will let them, buried for you!"


    The voice falls, that originally still open eyes some corpses, unexpectedly at this moment, are slowly closed.


    Finally, hundreds of thousands of bodies were buried.


    Among these corpses, some of them belonged to the Fenghuang sect and some belonged to the Xuanyuan family. As for the Yidao palace, they were all taken back.


    The skulls of the saints in Yidao palace were not brought. The battle lasted for less than a day. The skulls of the saints, for the time being, could not be used.


    But in the future, it will come in handy.


    Although the war lasted only one morning, at least 300000 of the disciples of Fenghuang sect died, and as many as 500000 were injured.


    It can be called the biggest loss of the war since the founding of the Fenghuang clan.


    And this war has finally made the disciples of Fenghuang sect realize the cruelty of the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Three days passed quickly.


    Everyone is to tidy up their own mood, began to look forward to the future.


    In these three days, the endless extraterritorial demons constantly launched attacks on the nine cloud immortal magic array. Although the nine cloud immortal magic array is strong, under this kind of attack, it has a feeling that it can''t hold on.


    Especially after the ten demons, three more powerful demons appeared.


    Su Han called this kind of demon lord "medium demon lord", which is equivalent to the middle period of human being''s Dragon kingdom.


    What''s more, it''s the middle period of the emperor''s realm!


    At the same time, they bombarded the magic array of nine cloud immortals, which made the array tremble constantly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Su Han often looked at it and sighed in his heart that the nine cloud immortal magic array could not last long.


    At this moment, if the array is rearranged again, there will be no time and no chance. Once someone sets up the array, it will lead to the fighting of those demons outside the country, but it will only increase the casualties.


    But it''s not like staying here all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, when all the high-level people arrived at Qi, Su Han sat on the throne and said directly: "the Phoenix sect has been wrapped up by extraterritorial demons. Our only chance of survival is the dry land in the northern wilderness."


    The crowd was silent, as they had known for a long time. There was a union of friars in the dry land, which could not be invaded by foreign demons.


    But if you want to enter, you must obtain three things: the fairy stone, the tears of ancient times, and the heart of Titan!


    Su Han has already obtained these three things, but the items he wants from the friars'' alliance are obviously not of the same level. They are much better than what they said.


    At the moment, the people of Fenghuang sect are most worried about not these three things, but How to reach the dry land safely.


    "The dry land is in the northwest area of the northern wasteland. We have set up a transmission array in the Ye family and Xuanyuan family of the northern wasteland area, but it can be directly transmitted from here to there."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, pursed his mouth and said: "the Ye family is the closest to the dry land, but there is also a distance of at least ten million miles from the Ye family. At our average speed, under the siege of foreign demons, it will take at least one month to go from the Ye family to the dry land."


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent again.


    Everyone knows what Su Han''s words mean.


    In a month


    They are besieged by foreign demons all the time. Even if they really reach the dry land in the future, how many people can survive?


    "Maybe, this is life." After a long time, Liuyun opened his mouth with a sad smile.


    Only survived from the hands of the five super sects. At the moment, it is trapped in the siege of foreign demons. It is not pleasant to say that the Phoenix sect is really ill fated.


    "You''re right. This is life."


    Su Han looked at Liuyun and said coldly, "this is the only way and the only chance of survival. In that month, we must ensure our own safety, even if the disciples of Fenghuang sect died There''s nothing we can do about it! "


    No one speaks. A large-scale migration is necessary. If you stay here, you will only be destroyed by extraterritorial demons and massacred.


    "If you don''t have any other opinions, let''s go to the dry land tomorrow Migrate! "


    Su Han words down, everyone got up, with the mind, slowly left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, countless people of Fenghuang sect, millions of Xuanyuan family members, were standing in front of the transmission array.


    There is only one teleportation array. Even if they are fast, it will take at least one day before they can be transmitted to the northern wasteland.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense, and the people started to transmit directly.


    First of all, it was Xuanyuan family.


    Although the Xuanyuan family tried to refuse, it was still unable to resist Su Han. For Su Han, the Xuanyuan family had come to support the Fenghuang sect and had great kindness to the Fenghuang sect. At the moment, they should have transmitted it first.


    As for the issue of helping them to open their blood in the future, at least at the moment, I have not done it, but others have been kind to themselves.


    When people began to transmit, Su Han raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His eyes fell on the monster mountain.


    To be exact, it fell in a cave in the middle of the monster mountain range.


    There, you can see Liu Qingyao''s cave!


    There is a green light in this cave. No matter how you cultivate, you will be promoted to a higher level as long as you see the green light.


    However, Su Han always felt that the more people saw the light, the greater the damage to Liu Qingyao.


    Therefore, when the war broke out, he could obviously promote the cultivation of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, but there were not so many.


    With millions of people and Xuanyuan family, there are nearly ten million people. If all of them have improved their cultivation, how much harm will it do to Liu Qingyao?Su Han will never allow that kind of thing to happen!


    Say he is selfish or say he is something else. In short, if he has the ability, he will not let anyone hurt Liu Qingyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, evening comes.


    Su Han looked at the cave for a whole day.


    "Lord, it''s our turn." Just then, the voice of the clouds came.


    Su Han is stunned and wakes up.


    "Qingyao, I''m leaving..."


    He opened his mouth gently, looked at the direction of the cave, and whispered: "I set up the residence of Fenghuang sect here, which has never been moved, just to protect you here. But now, I can''t be so selfish. "


    "I don''t know when I can come back from this migration, but as long as I live, I will come back!"


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui stood on one side, quietly listening to Su Han.


    "Niang, who is Liu Qingyao?" Su Yao raised her head and asked.


    "She is..."


    Xiao Yuhui was silent for a moment and said, "she is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "The most beautiful woman in the world?"


    Su Yao tilted her head and asked, "mother, are you and your aunt so beautiful?"


    Xiao Yuhui couldn''t help laughing: "be more beautiful than your mother and aunt."


    "Oh." Su Yao agreed, but she didn''t know whether she believed it or not.


    In her eyes, mother and aunt are the most beautiful women in the world.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yuhui speaks to Su Han.


    "Good."


    Su Han turns around and smiles apologetically at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran. Then he looks back and takes a look. Then he raises his steps and steps into the transmission array.


    But not long after they all withdrew, the nine cloud immortal magic array finally could not hold on, and collapsed under the bombardment of 13 demon lords and countless foreign demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    When Su Han and others walked out of the transmission array, they only saw Bodies all over the place.


    The bodies were all dressed in clothes belonging to the Ye family.


    "No No


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen''s eyes turned red in an instant. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    They rushed out of the castle at the fastest speed. After about ten minutes, they came out again.


    There are no extraterritorial demons here. It seems that after killing the living creatures, these extraterritorial demons will leave and hunt down other creatures again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Han asked.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen were pale, but they were better than before. Ye longchen was completely lost in his mind. Ye Longhe could still keep a little calm and said, "Ye family There was a massacre. "


    "Well..." Su Han wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask.


    Ye Longhe obviously knew what he was going to ask, and immediately shook his head and said, "in the castle, I didn''t see the father and their figure. The dead were some ordinary children of the Ye family."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han patted Ye Longhe on the shoulder and said, "your father and they must have moved towards the dry land."


    "No


    Ye Longhe shook his head: "they should not go to the dry land, but to the seven regions mountain!"


    As he spoke, ye Longhe looked up at the seven regions mountain and said, "our Ye family has been guarding the seven regions sacred mountain for generations. This is a kind of duty, but also a kind of habit. At any time in the past, no matter how serious the crisis occurred, the Ye family would not abandon the seven regions sacred mountain, and now, it will not. "


    Su Han immediately frowned and said, "what is there in the seven regions of sacred mountains?"


    Ye Longhe pursed his mouth, looked up at Su Han and said, "there is a bead."


    "A bead?"


    Su Han frown deeper: "a bead, let your Ye family for generations, are so willing to guard?"


    "It''s not an ordinary bead. It''s the first ancestor of the Ye family who got it."


    Ye Longhe explained: "I don''t know what this bead is like. The whole Ye family, no matter what generation, is only the family that is entitled to see it. However, I have heard my father say that the bead is not an ordinary thing. If my Ye family really has a crisis that day, maybe that bead will keep us


    Hearing this, Su Han was silent.


    On the land of Longwu, he heard too many legends and got a lot of legendary objects.


    Especially at this moment, when ye Longhe talked about the bead, he felt that Longwu continent was not so simple as an abandoned planet.


    If it was just an abandoned planet, would there be Sunwood?


    If it is just an abandoned planet, will there be kaitianding?


    If it was just an abandoned planet, would there be a key to open the deer chasing gate?


    Why did the emperor put the entrance to the gate of chasing deer in the Dragon land?


    And those extraterritorial demons, so many planets do not go, but will come to Longwu?


    Too much confusion fills Su Han''s heart, but this is not the time to think, time is life.


    "Then you..." Su Han looks at them.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen looked at each other, and at the same time bowed to Su Han and said, "the patriarch is not our judge, but we have the responsibility to go to the place that the family has guarded for generations. Maybe, if we don''t follow you, we will fall. But we don''t regret that there are too many ancestors who fell down because of guarding the seven regions mountain. They have never regretted. "


    Su Han is helpless. Since they have made such a decision, they can''t force them.


    "Take care."


    In the end, Su Han had to hold his fist and say these two words.


    "Lord, take care." Ye Longhe and ye longchen are also reluctant to give up.


    After leaving Ye Longhe and ye longchen without hesitation, Su Han took the people of Fenghuang sect and drove to the dry land with Xuanyuan family.


    All the way through, all the way through were corpses.


    Obviously, the Ye family has gone through a fierce battle.


    In addition to the Ye family, there are countless bodies of other forces, such as those big forces in the central region. In each stronghold, there will be thousands of people.


    These people, they all died here.


    This is the first day that Su Han and others set out from the northern wasteland and toward the dry land.


    ¡­¡­


    With the migration of the people, one day passed, two days passed, and three days passed.


    When everyone was relieved, a large piece of blood figure appeared in the sight.


    Their mind, which had been relaxed, became tense at the moment.


    But see that the endless extraterritorial demons are attacking around a large group of people.Those figures are wearing the clothes of the ancient family, one of the thirteen families!


    "It''s from the ancient family!" Hongchen road.


    Su Han frowned slightly. Those foreign demons were besieging the children of the ancient family. Apparently, they had not been found. He pondered slightly and said, "change the way!"


    Hearing the speech, all of them nodded, and they were about to go another way.


    But at this moment, an old man in the ancient family suddenly saw Su Han and others. His eyes flashed and he said, "master Su, please give me a hand!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, those foreign demons suddenly turned their heads, and their eyes fell on Su Han and others.


    "Damn it!" Su Han''s face sank, and he immediately scolded.


    "He did it on purpose Liu Yun gnaws his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for this man''s roar, those extraterritorial demons would never have found Su Han and others, but he knew that, but he still opened his mouth, obviously without any good intentions.


    "Fenghuangzong, prepare to fight!" Su Han spoke loudly.


    "War clan, war!" Xuanyuan dome is also a cold voice.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, those extraterritorial demons immediately separated some and went straight to the Phoenix sect.


    "All blood crystals, all stay, do not waste."


    After su Han said this sentence, his figure flashed out directly. At this moment, all the six spirits of Su Han were integrated into the first one. The breath of heaven was emitted from him.


    At the same time, he took out a gourd, which contained spirits.


    After drinking, Su Han''s cultivation increased sharply again!


    Then, the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty were displayed, and his strength was increased eight times again.


    "Boom!"


    Under the peak, Su Han''s accomplishments completely exceeded the dragon spirit realm. This was the later stage of the dragon spirit realm, but after drinking the strong liquor, he directly increased to the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    At the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, the cultivation is also the beginning of the Dragon kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    When Su Han improved his strength, the people of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family were all ready to fight each other. They were about to collide with foreign demons.


    Su Han started first. His hair was fluttering and his breath was towering. When he waved his hands, he directly hit hundreds of foreign demons.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After listening to the muffled noises, all the extraterritorial demons turned into blood mist, and then condensed into blood crystals, which were directly collected by Su Han.


    "Kill


    After su Han, the endless roar came out at this moment.


    All kinds of attacks were launched from the children of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family. The magic covered the heaven and earth. The sword array was waved and swept over thousands of foreign demons.


    Like two torrents, the two sides collided directly.


    After a while, there was a scream, which was sent out by human beings as well as by extraterritorial demons.


    Although there are many extraterritorial demons here, they are much less than those in Yuanshan county. At least, people still have the hope of World War I.


    Obviously, this part of the extraterritorial demons were only left to besiege the people of the ancient family. As for the rest, they pursued other creatures.


    "Forbidden curse - Fengtian blade!"


    Su Han stood on the sky, his eyes twinkled, and his mind came out. He immediately locked in these extraterritorial demons of the level of demons.


    The level of demon God is equivalent to the Dragon kingdom of human beings, the level of great demon God is equivalent to the pseudo emperor state of human beings, and the Demon Lord is equivalent to the Dragon kingdom!


    Here, there are also demon level existence, and there are eight, but in the moment they rush, they are entangled by Ling Xiao and others.


    But Su Han here, the wind system forbids the use of the wind sky blade, so that the endless wind attribute magic elements are gathered around, in his hands, forming a huge long sword.


    The blade is invisible, and there is a tempestuous movement in it. It is completely condensed by the magic elements of wind attribute. Its sharpness is amazing. At the moment of condensation, the space is directly torn.


    With Su Han''s lifting of the wind and sky blade, the space is still cracking.


    "Die!"


    Su Han''s eyes were icy and suddenly waved down!


    "Boom


    This wave, that windy day blade Dun time flash, directly split into the extraterritorial demon group.


    There were tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons, which collapsed into blood fog immediately under Su Han''s split.


    And those extraterritorial demons around, when the wind and sky blade cleaved, ripple spread and swept them directly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The ferocious figures turned into blood mist and then condensed into blood crystal.


    Su Han''s big hands kept waving, and none of those blood crystals were wasted. He collected them all.


    This blood crystal has too much effect on Su Han.


    It can improve longevity, enhance physical cultivation, and let him condense the last two yuan gods!


    Although the battle is fierce, there is no doubt that this kind of battle will bring great benefits to Su Han and Fenghuang sect!


    All the people of Fenghuang sect have cultivated Kunpeng holy body, and only those who have cultivated Kunpeng holy body and Su Han, who have practiced Pangu shenjue, can devour blood crystal and enhance physical cultivation!


    For the people of Fenghuang sect, this kind of fighting is also to nourish the war with war!


    In the ancient home, the old man who opened his mouth before was staring at Su Han''s side, and his eyes showed shock and deep horror.


    Su Han killed tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons with a knife, among which the level of demon gods and great demons was countless, which was terrible!


    "This Su Ba Liu, already so strong?" The old man''s heart sank.


    He knew that the roar of his own just now certainly caused Su Han''s dissatisfaction and even anger. If Su Han''s character could solve all these extraterritorial demons, it would be their ancient home.


    "Disciples of the ancient family listen to orders!"


    At this moment, the old man said, "close to the Phoenix sect, and lead all the foreign demons to the Phoenix sect."


    Hearing this, the children of the ancient family suddenly flashed their eyes. Without saying a word, they fought and came towards the Phoenix sect.


    "These bastards!"


    Seeing that they all attracted foreign demons, Hong Chen''s eyes suddenly showed anger and said in a loud voice: "ancient family, can''t you find death?"


    "This is the robbery of dragon Wu Hao. We should unite as one. Under the joint efforts of both of us, we will kill all these extraterritorial demons!" The old man said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "Grass, your uncle!"


    Hong Chen scolded and wanted to say something, but there were many foreign demons coming to him and asked him to swallow the words.


    "No harm!"


    At this time, Su Han opened his mouth and said, "do you still remember the Kunpeng holy body passed on to you by this sect?"


    "Remember!" All the disciples of Fenghuang sect roared."If you practice Kunpeng holy body, you can devour this blood crystal. Blood crystal can not only increase your longevity, but also improve your physical cultivation."


    "Kill, try to kill. The more you kill, the more blood crystals you get. The higher your physical cultivation, the higher your promotion will be."


    "This extraterritorial demon is a catastrophe to other people in Longwu, but to us, it is not a disaster!"


    "Xuanyuan family, after this battle, I will pass on the cultivation method of Kunpeng holy body to you."


    "Don''t be afraid, just take this fight as a kind of bedding to improve your accomplishments. As long as you can live on, you will certainly be the world shaking strong ones in the future."


    Listen to Su Han''s words, whether it is the disciples of the Phoenix sect or the Xuanyuan family, are boiling with blood.


    Especially Xuanyuan family members, they did not know that blood crystal should have such a role. At the moment, hearing Su Han say this, he immediately felt as if he had played a stimulant, and felt that his whole body was full of hot blood.


    Su Han is right. This is war to support war. Although it is a catastrophe, why is it not a disaster?


    "Dayan sword array!"


    Shangguan Mingxin, nearly ten thousand stars and gods all offer flying swords at this moment. Everyone has hundreds of flying swords.


    Although these flying swords are not so strong and their quality is not so high, nearly a million flying swords were sacrificed. The overwhelming scene, while having a strong visual impact, also has an indescribable terror power.


    "Wow


    At the moment of its appearance, the endless flying sword directly turned into a storm and swept over nearly 100000 foreign demons.


    Under the fog of evil, just under the high level of the devil''s blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Boom


    Under the strong blood mist, some liquid was formed directly, like drops of blood.


    And these liquid, finally turned into a piece of blood crystal, looks crystal clear, fell into the hands of the people of Fenghuang sect.


    At this moment, the disciples of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family seem to have been fighting for their lives, but for Get blood crystal!


    As Su Han said, blood crystal can increase longevity, but also can increase their physical cultivation. It can be called precious. It is better than spirit stone. I don''t know how much.


    Moreover, the extraterritorial demons here are not endless. If it is just for the ancient family, it is indeed inexhaustible, but for the Phoenix sect and Xuanyuan family, they can be killed.


    Time goes on and the killing continues.


    Endless attacks break out between heaven and earth, either sword array, or magic attack, or Martial Arts Dragon skill


    There are fewer and fewer demons outside the country.


    It seems that all of them have been attracted by the Xuanyuan family It''s not enough to kill.


    "They Why is it so strong? "


    The people of the ancient family can''t believe it. The Xuanyuan family, like them, is one of the thirteen families. But somehow, there are too many more people than them, and their cultivation is much better.


    As for the Fenghuang sect, not to mention the ancient family, or the thirteen families, other families have never regarded the Fenghuang sect as a powerful sect. At most, it is a first-class sect, but not the top one.


    The battle between Fenghuang sect and the five super sects was almost unknown to other forces because of the sudden awakening of extraterritorial demons.


    So, the ancient people will be shocked.


    When these extraterritorial demons besieged them, it was a disaster. During the whole journey of the ancient family, at least three tenth of the children died. According to one million people, they died more than 300000!


    Before that, they were still besieged by foreign demons. If not for the sudden appearance of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family, they might have been buried here today.


    "The smell of Su Ba Liu..."


    The old man who opened his mouth before the ancient family raised his head and felt the breath of Su Han. He couldn''t believe it and murmured: "it''s the land of the Dragon Emperor..."


    The Dragon kingdom is not too terrible. Especially at this moment, when demons erupt outside the territory, almost all the details of the major forces are displayed. The strong ones in the Dragon Emperor territory are emerging one after another, not to mention many ants.


    The old man was shocked by Su Han''s terrible speed!


    Of course, he didn''t know that this was the level Su Han reached after drinking strong liquor. Su Han''s actual cultivation was only in the later stage of the dragon spirit realm.


    "Wow


    When they spoke, Su Han''s Fengtian blade was chopped again. But this time, it was not for ordinary extraterritorial demons, but for A demon lord!


    The Demon Lord had already made a move, but he was restrained by Ling Xiao and others. Lingxiao''s cultivation had reached the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and he left the imperial realm. In fact, he had already suppressed the demon lord steadily. It was only a matter of time before he would kill him.


    However, Su Han didn''t want to waste time, so he dealt with it directly.


    "Boom!"


    The wind and sky blade cleaved, and the space was torn. The devil''s ferocious face obviously changed. Under the roar, he was about to escape.


    Can Ling smile is a cold hum, the emperor suddenly expanded, immediately is tightening, as if formed a cage, the devil, living trapped in the space.


    The next moment, the wind and sky blade flashed, the demon lord''s body, directly cracked, turned into a towering blood mist.


    Su Han waved his hand and grabbed the blood mist. When he caught it, the blood mist condensed and turned into a blood crystal, which fell into Su Han''s hands.


    "The first one!" Sue spoke in a cold voice.


    There are three extraterritorial demons who rush to Su Han and others. This is the first one that Su Han solves.


    While Su Han solves the demon lord, Shen Li also gets the result and thinks that the Demon Lord will be killed.


    As for the third level of demon lord, extraterritorial demons were suppressed layer by layer in the attacks of Ling Qinghai, dongfanghan and other dragon emperors. Obviously, they could not hold on for long.


    Until now, Su Han just looked down and saw that the figure of those extraterritorial demons had been reduced by more than half. If there was at most one more hour, the battle would be completely over.


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect and Xuanyuan family are about to kill all these extraterritorial demons. Without any hesitation, they immediately began to retreat under the voice of the old man.


    "Are you a little early, gentlemen?"


    But at this moment, already found their su Han, slowly opened his mouth, the voice spread into the ears of the ancient family.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately turned his head, slightly clasped his fist at Su Han, and said with a smile, "master Su, old man Guyan, three masters of the ancient family. This great kindness is unforgettable to my ancient family.""No, it''s not a favor."


    Su Han waved his hand, raised his mouth, and gave a strange smile: "because this is not what we are willing to help you, but you I was forced. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was slightly heavy, but he still said with a smile: "no matter what, it''s you who helped my ancient family. We should remember this kindness."


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, since Su Han looked at the old saying: "is it so?"


    "How?" Gu Yan''s face became more gloomy.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the children of other ancient families also looked cautious. They had dragon power on their bodies, and there was a tendency that they would fight if they did not agree with each other.


    Su Han sneered at them and said, "don''t worry, I won''t move you, but the extraterritorial demons you killed before should also have gained a lot of blood crystals? Give me all the blood crystals and I''ll treat it as if nothing happened


    "Good."


    Gu Yan immediately nodded his head, and he was very happy. Even Su Han was stunned.


    However, Su Han realized in an instant that the blood crystal did not have much effect on the ancient family. They kept it and just wanted to study it in the future. Now, it''s better to take it out than Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family?


    The ancient people here are not all, only one-third, and the other two-thirds are in two directions.


    The purpose of this is to leave a blood line for the ancient family. In case of going forward together and encountering extraterritorial demons, what should we do?


    At this moment, let alone the third, even if all the people of the ancient family are here, they are not rivals of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family.


    Gu Yan is not stupid, just pay some useless blood crystal, he will not hesitate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Finally, Gu Yan took out several space rings. Almost every one of them contained about a million blood crystals.


    The total number is three million!


    However, more than 95% of the three million blood crystals are below the demon level, and only 60000 are above the demon level.


    But this number is not small.


    The level of demon God is equivalent to the dragon spirit realm of human beings, and there is absolutely no more than 60000 dragon spirit realm in ancient families.


    In this way, how did they kill so many extraterritorial demons?


    Looking at Su Han''s slightly puzzled eyes, the ancient saying said: "master Su, I think you can see that although these extraterritorial demons are equal to the human dragon Kingdom, in fact, their strength is not like that of the Dragon kingdom. What''s more, it''s not only the demon level, but also the big demon level and the demon lord level. In the same level, they are not the opponents of human beings. They are too weak. "


    Su Han nodded slightly. Naturally, he felt it, as if it was between human beings and monsters. At the same level, monsters are always better than humans.


    However, the monster beast is more powerful than the human, but the human is much stronger than the extraterritorial demons.


    "It''s just right."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the blood crystals of the extraterritorial demons can increase our longevity and cultivate our bodies, but they are much weaker than the human beings of the same level. Although the number is unlimited, it is not without hope."


    "You can go." Su Jing, the light blood.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Master Su, your destination Is it a dry land


    Su Han looked at him and nodded gently.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, and even said, "it seems that we are on our way. If master Su doesn''t dislike it, why don''t we go together?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll set me up." Su Han said lightly.


    "How could this be..."


    Gu Yan''s face showed embarrassment: "just now, it was totally in a hurry. He just opened his mouth. Lord Su would not be so careful?"


    Su Han snorted with his nose and said casually, "you can do whatever you like, but I''ll say it first. You can follow it, but you can''t drag your legs. If something happens that damages the Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family, the first one we kill is not the extraterritorial demons. Do you understand


    "It''s natural." Gu Yan''s face smiles.


    Despite this, he was still a little gloomy, unwilling, and angry at the bottom of his heart.


    When did the tangtangtanggu family, one of the thirteen families, have to follow a first-class clan?


    Moreover, this first-class clan, or has not been in their eyes, simply look down on.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, I should bow down and beg others.


    "Well, times have changed..." Gu Yan took a look at Su Han and sighed in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly thought of something, and then said: "we must fight all the way through. It''s useless for you to keep those blood crystals. In this case..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses and the meaning is obvious.


    "All for you!" The old saying said at once.


    He was angry. He had an impulse to spurt blood.


    Although those blood crystals are of no use to them, the Phoenix sect and Xuanyuan family like it so much, it must be useful.


    Unfortunately, if Su Han was not allowed to follow him, he would not allow them to follow him. He was afraid that they would be drowned by extraterritorial demons before they reached the dry land.


    "A little more." Su Han opened his mouth again.


    "What else?" Gu Yan frowns, clay figurines still have three points of anger, you su Ba Liu is too much?


    "Last point."


    Su Han said: "to enter the dry land, you need the fairy stone, the tears of ancient times and the heart of the Titan. You know that. If we can really get to the dry land, I won''t be responsible for these three things."


    "It''s natural."


    Gu Yan was relieved and thought that Su Han was going to ask too much.


    Since they agreed, Su Han didn''t stop them, but Liuyun and other people''s murderous eyes made the children of the ancient family shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    About one hour later, there was no more extraterritorial demons here.


    This harvest can be described as a great harvest. There are nearly 10 million extraterritorial demons killed by Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family alone. Among them, the blood crystal of demon God level got a full 400000 pieces!


    What''s more, there are 460000 blood crystals at the demon level alone, and nearly 13 million at other levels!


    This is a huge sum of money. When the first exorcism broke out, Su Han didn''t get so much.


    This can only prove one point, that is, Su Han''s strength is improving, the strength of Fenghuang sect is also improving, and the number of extraterritorial demons The same is improving!It seems that there are more than 13 million in quantity, but there will not be much after the distribution.


    After fighting against the five super clans, Fenghuang sect lost more than 300000 people, and there are nearly 700000 left at the moment. However, Xuanyuan family lost only a few hundred thousand at most, and there are at least 6.5 million people left. The two sides add up to more than 7 million people!


    If it is evenly distributed, the number of blood crystals each person gets There are less than two.


    When they heard the news, they all laughed bitterly.


    Xuanyuan dome opened his mouth and did not intend to ask for these blood crystals. He wanted the people of Fenghuang sect to take them to improve their strength, but Su Han refused.


    From the beginning to the end, all the Xuanyuan family did for the Fenghuang sect was based on the fact that they might untie the seal of the warring clan for them in the future.


    It''s just possible to unlock the seal.


    Su Han is not that kind of greedy cheap people, others Xuanyuan family, so hard-working pay, is they are willing, Su Han also a little embarrassed.


    What''s more, the people of guangfenghuang sect can protect the Xuanyuan family after they are promoted. Can they really protect them after fighting?


    At any time, it''s better to count on yourself than others.


    Therefore, these blood crystals were evenly distributed. Some people got two and others got one.


    As for the blood crystal above 460000 demon level, Su Han left 200000.


    He is selfish, but at the moment, he really needs the blood crystal of 200000. Once the last two yuan gods are gathered together and the nine yuan gods are completely integrated, the nine shadow separation technique can be used completely!


    At that time, Su Han''s strength will increase again!


    As for the other 260000, Su Han still let the people below equally distribute them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The people of the ancient family looked at those blood crystal to be distributed, some were anxious, some were greedy, some were angry.


    After all, there are three million of them, which were bought by the children of their ancient family with their own lives.


    But they have no way to be angry. This is their own right. If the ancient words didn''t open their mouth before, how could su Han ask them for these blood crystals?


    If Gu Yan didn''t open his mouth, maybe they would be buried here today.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s the ancient family.


    After the assignment, Su Han pondered on the first floor of the Kunpeng holy body to Xuanyuan family members.


    Xuanyuan family, itself is the war clan, and the war clan in the starry sky is famous for its physical strength!


    It seems that the war clan has a natural affinity for the body. Every war clan, from birth, first cultivates the body.


    As one of the ten major races in the starry sky, the body of the war clan is comparable to that of the Titans!


    Of course, titans are not ancient Titans. There are only a few Titans in their bodies. As time goes on, they have become very weak.


    And in terms of body, Titans can rank among the top three in the starry sky!


    This is enough to show how strong the body of the war clan is.


    Xuanyuan family here, but has not yet untied the blood seal, once the blood seal to thoroughly expand, then their physical speed up, will be extremely terrible.


    At the moment, sending the Kun Peng holy body to them is also helping them in advance.


    Among all the physical cultivation skills in the starry sky, the Kunpeng holy body also belongs to the top three. Su Han did not explain too much. After the Xuanyuan family members untied the blood seal, they would naturally realize it.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle ended and the people did not move on.


    When the Xuanyuan family got the Kunpeng holy body, they naturally wanted to devour the blood crystal with the people of Fenghuang sect to improve their physical cultivation.


    And Su Han here, has gathered enough of the blood crystal needed by the two yuan gods behind him, and naturally he has to close down.


    Finally, only the ancient people stood there, anxious as ants on a hot pot, did not know what to do.


    "Master Su, this is not the time to close down. After entering the dry land, can we close the door again after we get to safety?" The old saying said in a hurry.


    "If we don''t close our doors at the moment, we may not be able to reach the dry land." Su Han Dao.


    "But..."


    Gu Yan wanted to say something, but when he saw that Su Han''s mind was determined, there was no way.


    It''s not easy to get close to the two big trees of fenghuangzong and Xuanyuan family. They dare not go forward alone, so they can only wait here.


    "Please wait here for a moment."


    Su Han said that he was about to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    However, at this time, his steps suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at the ancient words, and said, "the Kunpeng holy body can improve the physical cultivation. After practicing the Kunpeng holy body, he can devour the blood crystal."


    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what Su Han meant.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "if you are willing to join the Phoenix sect, you can hand over a drop of your life''s golden blood. I will give you the Kunpeng holy body."


    "No way!"


    Gu Yan immediately shook his head and refused directly.


    What he refused was not to join the Phoenix sect, but to let the ancient family give their life''s blood!


    If he really gave up his life, his life would be in Su Han''s hands. Su Han wanted to kill them, just in a moment.


    "All right, whatever you want."


    Su Han did not say anything more. He had already guessed that Gu Yan would not agree, and he was not too reluctant.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie, Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family all disappeared at this moment.


    "They Where have you been? "


    Looking at the disappearance of Su Han and others, the ancient home is full of doubts and shock.


    The Holy Son xumijie is invisible and has always been in Su Han''s hands. Su Han has entered, and they naturally can''t see it.


    "Three masters, what shall we do? Are you really waiting for them here? "


    "Yes, we are here. We are just waiting for death. If those extraterritorial demons come, we will not be able to run away!"


    "But if you don''t wait here, it''s up to us I''m afraid I can''t go to the dry land. "


    Gu Yan was slightly silent and said, "just wait here. They also want to go to the dry land early. They should not leave for too long."


    Hearing this, the children of the ancient family stopped speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the Holy Son''s xumaijie, countless figures are sitting in front of a valley with their eyes closed and their bodies radiated with bloody light.Those lights, are after swallowing blood crystal, just send out.


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han sat cross legged, his body''s blood color light, more rich.


    In front of Su Han, there are countless blood crystals floating in front of him. Su Han''s eyes twinkle. With a wave of his hand, those blood crystals are directly broken into blood mist.


    At this moment, Su Han''s Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill in his body was running, and the towering suction came from Su Han''s head, forming a huge whirlpool, which absorbed all the blood mist and not a trace of it!


    Under this absorption, Su Han was dressed in white, but the whole figure seemed to turn red, which was very strange.


    In his body, there are seven yuan gods sitting on their knees. Beside the seven gods, there are two gaps, which can accommodate the last two.


    At this moment, the first gap there, with Su Han''s blood fog engulfed, a blood red figure, slowly condensed out.


    Show the head, then the neck, then the upper body, the lower body, the feet


    It''s all coming together!


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, the speed of gathering yuan Shen became faster and faster. The eighth way of Yuan Shen''s cohesion took only three days.


    And this three days refers to the three days of the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    One day outside, the time flow here will increase ten times, that is, ten days.


    After the eighth yuan God came together, Su Han did not hesitate to devour 9999 blood crystals again and condensed the last one, namely the ninth yuan God!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened at the moment when the ninth God of the yuan came together. His dark eyes, at the moment, were full of blood and light. They looked very strange.


    His cultivation, thoroughly reached the Dragon God realm!


    But his breath is growing at an indescribable speed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The growth rate of the breath can''t be described by words. It''s not the growth rate of a normal dragon spirit state at the later stage, when it reaches the peak!


    This moment, outside the valley, all the people turned their heads and looked at the valley.


    Each of them was divided into two blood crystals at most. Even the blood crystals above the demon level had already been refined in these three days.


    "Lord, this is Break through again? "


    "Ha ha ha, good breakthrough, good breakthrough!"


    "Every breakthrough made by the patriarch is so shocking. At this moment, when the ordinary dragon spirit realm reaches its peak, how can it grow like this


    "The more the better, I wish the patriarch has the strength of the Dragon Kingdom directly. Then we don''t have to worry about it. Ha ha!"


    "It''s really Su Zun The breakthrough of the Dragon God realm is so terrible. What if it reaches the Dragon Emperor state or the Dragon reverence state


    "I just hope Su Zun can break through quickly and reach Longzun territory in the future, which will open the blood of the war clan for us."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. My Xuanyuan family has been preaching how strong the blood of the war clan is. I don''t know if it is really so strong."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect and the children of Xuanyuan family are both speaking at this moment, looking forward to the white figure in the valley.


    And Su Han here, the nine yuan God all condensed into, when his eyes opened, immediately appeared eight shadows behind.


    The eight shadows are the eight gods!


    Although all the nine yuan gods were successfully united, his cultivation broke through to the peak of the dragon spirit realm, but Su Han didn''t get out of the pass.


    In his body, that kind of blood color light has been rich to a terrible degree, and the whirlpool above his head is still running slowly. Every time the light appears, it will be swallowed up by the whirlpool, and then enter Su Han''s body again.


    And every time he enters, Su Han''s physical strength It''s going to skyrocket!


    "The peak of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    At the moment, the cultivation of the martial arts has reached the peak for the spirit of the dragon But it''s not impossible!


    He reached out his hand and touched the bloody light. He felt that the light had become thick and sticky. When Su Han touched it, he felt as if he had put his hand into the honey.


    With the passage of time, with the absorption of the whirlpool, the blood light is no longer so viscous, began to gradually fade.


    Up to now, six days have passed since the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    On the seventh day, the bloody light was no longer strong. Su Han''s physical cultivation also reached the Dragon God realm, the real peak!


    On the eighth day, the blood light began to decrease. Su Han''s physical cultivation broke through the Dragon God realm, but did not reach the Dragon Emperor state. He was between the Dragon God state and the Dragon Emperor state, but he was not a pseudo emperor.


    On the ninth day


    "Boom


    In the middle of the valley, a torrential breath burst out.


    When the breath broke out, it turned into a storm directly. It rolled up all the dust in the valley and scattered it all around.


    The astonishing imperial power broke out from the figure in white. The imperial power was stronger than the initial stage of the Dragon empire which opened the imperial domain. It was infinitely close to the middle stage of the Dragon Emperor territory!


    And this moment, Su Han also opened his mouth, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, his figure, finally stood up.


    "Is this the Dragon kingdom?" He looked at his hands and muttered to himself.


    Its originally white and slender hands are crystal clear at the moment, and even can see the vein clearly, as if they are transparent in general.


    Not only his hands, Su Han''s whole body is now flashing a milky light, and with the rotation of Su Han''s divinity, the light no longer twinkles, and his body also recovers its original color.


    Dragon kingdom!


    Up to now, Su Han''s physical cultivation has completely reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    The ordinary body of the Dragon Emperor territory is enough to fight with the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm that opened the imperial domain. Because the Dragon Emperor realm with the body cultivation has no imperial domain, it can resist the attack of the imperial domain only by the body, and even directly smash the imperial domain!


    Su Han''s body is not an ordinary dragon Kingdom, but a Dragon Emperor realm cultivated by Pangu shenjue!


    This is the difference of different skills.


    Why do they have high and low levels of cultivation skills no matter where they are, whether it''s martial arts or body, or magic or cultivation?


    That''s the difference.


    The lower level skills may also reach the Dragon Emperor state, but obviously, the Dragon Emperor state achieved by the high level skills is definitely much stronger than that achieved by the low level skills.


    For example, Su Han, the Pangu shenjue, is the absolute number one skill in cultivating the body in the starry sky.At the moment, his body has reached the Dragon Emperor realm. Although it is the early stage, his strength can be comparable with that of the middle period of the emperor''s realm!


    With one punch, if he does his best, the imperial domain in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom can be directly shattered. Even the imperial domain in the middle period of the Dragon kingdom can not trap him!


    Physical cultivation is much more powerful than martial arts and Taoism. Under the same level, the body is the strongest.


    Moreover, martial arts cultivation needs to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and even deduce the origin, but the body does not.


    There is no bottleneck in the body. As long as there are enough resources, it can be broken through all the time, just like Nangong jade and xianger''s two terrible magic constitutions.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han took a breath again. His eyes twinkled and his figure flashed and fell outside the valley.


    Su Han can feel the physical breakthrough, even the speed, is fast countless.


    "Lord, you are Break through again? "


    "What is a breakthrough? It''s a breakthrough again, OK? "


    "Yes, the Lord has already made a breakthrough before. Just now I clearly feel the appearance of Huangwei. Is it that your cultivation has reached the realm of Dragon Emperor?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not inevitable that the patriarch reaches the realm of the Dragon Emperor."


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect laughed, and the Xuanyuan family also showed smiles and often heard congratulatory voices.


    Xuanyuan dome came slowly, looked at Su Han with a smile and said, "has the body broken through?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "the Dragon kingdom."


    "Look at you. It''s so simple. It''s like the Chinese cabbage on the road." Xuanyuanqiong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is also happy for Su Han.


    And when people look at Su Han, Su Han is also looking at them.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han looked around and said with a light smile: "swallowed the blood crystal, your body breath, more or less improved some."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Ha ha, thanks to you, you have added more or less a loss."


    People are very happy, at this moment, they do not think that the extraterritorial demons are a catastrophe, but that those extraterritorial demons are a great creation!


    Especially the Xuanyuan family, they never thought that physical training can be so fast.


    As the earliest family in Longwu continent, Xuanyuan family has existed for so many years. Naturally, there are countless people who have practiced the body.


    But why, until now, no one with a particularly strong body appeared?


    First, too many resources are needed.


    Second, physical training is too slow!


    However, after swallowing the blood crystal and cultivating the Kunpeng holy body, they suddenly found that their own physical improvement speed was so fast!


    Although it''s just a blood crystal, it doesn''t have much effect on the body, but it''s much faster than their previous cultivation of the body.


    "Go out, the people of the ancient family. It''s time to wait." Su Han smiles.


    When people heard the speech, they all laughed and their figure gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world, such as Gu Yan, are still staying here.


    Now it is night, pale moonlight shining on the earth, there are bursts of bloody breath, with the wind.


    Obviously, it''s all due to the killing of creatures by extraterritorial demons.


    When Su Han and others appeared, they saw not only the ancient people, but also another group of people.


    These people, about 300000, are wearing All the clothes of the temple of the Holy Spirit.


    "The temple of the Holy Spirit?" Su Han frowned slightly, some doubts.


    Since the last outbreak of extraterritorial demons, the top ten super sects have directly established themselves as mountain gates, and have not appeared to clean up these extraterritorial demons, nor have they gone to the dry land. They just stay in the clan gates.


    This time, the extraterritorial demons revived, and the top ten super sects should still be like this, at least in the news that Su Han learned.


    But why is the temple of the holy spirit here?


    "Master Su, you are back at last." Gu Yan was relieved to see Su Han and others show up.


    They were really afraid that Su Han wanted to get rid of them and deliberately let them wait here for the reason of closing down.


    Now it doesn''t look like that.


    "You..."


    At the same time, Gu Yan looked at Su Han and others, but he was a bit eager to talk.


    From the Fenghuang sect and the Xuanyuan family, Gu Yan always felt that they were different. The change was very small, but he could still feel it as a Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    Su Han in particular, although he was still dressed in white, with long hair and shawl, looked elegant, and did not send out the slightest breath.


    But


    It seems that Su Han is different.


    "Did he break through in that seclusion?" There is a secret way in the heart of ancient words.


    However, seeing that Su Han didn''t want to answer, he was also embarrassed to ask again, but said: "Lord Su, you should know one of the seven main hall masters of the Holy Spirit hall, the master of the broken heart hall, Su Cong, and you are the same surname. 500 years ago, it should be my family, ha ha!"


    When Gu Yan spoke, a middle-aged man headed by the temple of the Holy Spirit came over and said, "Lord su."


    "Well."


    Su Han light should a, immediately look at the ancient words: "let''s go?"


    Gu Yan was stunned, and his smile stopped slightly. Then he said, "master Su, the master of Su Cong hall and I are close friends. This time, the temple of the Holy Spirit has begun to move in a large scale. However, like my ancient family, it is also divided into many soldiers and horses. The master of Su hall is regarded as one of them. He suffered from extraterritorial demons and suffered heavy losses."


    At this point, Gu Yan stopped, and he was clear that Su Han must know what he meant.


    However, Su Han did not seem to have heard, and said, "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Are you going or not?"


    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment again. In his heart, Su Baliu was so smart that he could not hear his own implication?


    Just when he was about to speak again, Su Cong said with his fist in his arms: "Lord Su, at this moment, the calamity is at the head of this northern wasteland, and there are demons everywhere. We might as well move forward together. If there is any crisis, we can take care of each other."


    "No more."


    Su Han directly refused and said, "life and death are our destiny. If we die in the hands of foreign demons, that is our destiny."


    With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix clan and Xuanyuan family will leave immediately.


    "Master Su!"


    At this time, Su Cong''s figure flashed. When he was in front of Su Han, he frowned and said, "master Su, you seem to have an opinion on me?"


    "Opinion?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "I dare not, the Holy Spirit temple is a super clan, I am just a phoenix sect, how dare you have an opinion?""Let''s open the window and speak up. It''s not very useful because it''s so shady and weird."


    Su Cong said: "there are some origins between the Phoenix sect and my holy spirit temple. Before that, Yun Qianqian, the second daughter of the cloud family, was seriously injured. You entrusted me with the Holy Spirit temple to save her life. We agreed to accept your face. After that, the Phoenix sect was in alliance with the Holy Spirit temple. In terms of the alliance, we should go to the dry land together today? "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    "This is the temple of the Holy Spirit. Don''t laugh off my big teeth, OK?"


    "Get out of the way. I don''t have time to gossip with you here."


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, there was a clamor of discontent.


    Hearing these voices, Su Cong frowned deeper.


    "Su Cong, right?"


    Su Han waved his hand and motioned to the disciples of Fenghuang sect not to open his mouth. He immediately said to Su Cong, "well, since you want to have a theory, then this sect will follow your good theory."


    "First of all, there is no need to mention the matter of Yun Qianqian. The temple of the holy spirit saved one of her, but the cloud family also paid the price of 100 million spirit stones. With Yun Qianqian''s cultivation, the Dragon God realm is only. Is 100 million spirit stone saving her one, is it enough? Therefore, in the middle, there is no more saying of kindness. "


    "Second, you said that the Holy Spirit temple and my Phoenix sect Alliance..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Cong, and slowly said: "this word, you still have the face to say?"


    Su Cong''s face changed, obviously did not expect Su han to speak so naked.


    Gu Yan''s face changed a little, but he was more confused.


    Naturally, he knew about the alliance between the Holy Spirit temple and the Phoenix sect, but when Su Han came out, he was not cool or hot, salty or even ignored Su Cong.


    At the moment, even so direct mouth abuse, this is why?


    "Master Su, between you What happened? " Gu Yan can''t help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Let him say it himself." Su Han''s voice was chilly.


    Gu Yan looked at Su Cong again, but saw that the latter frowned tightly and his face was blue and red.


    "It''s not my temple''s fault."


    Su Cong was silent for a moment, and said: "when the Phoenix sect and the five super sects started the war, it happened that the extraterritorial demons woke up. My holy spirit hall was busy resisting the extraterritorial demons, so I didn''t support you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Han burst out laughing: "IQ is really a good thing, but why don''t you all have it? Master Su, can you take your brain with you when you speak? "


    Hearing this, Su Cong''s face changed and became gloomy.


    "How do you talk?"


    "Bold, dare to speak to the hall master like this, is it enough to live?"


    "Don''t blame me for being merciless in the temple of the Holy Spirit."


    Those disciples in the temple of the Holy Spirit were all flushed and angry.


    Su Han glanced at them in a circle, and his hand suddenly waved.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, nearly 700000 people of Fenghuang sect twinkled at the same time, completely surrounded the Holy Spirit temple.


    Seeing this scene, Su Cong''s eyes shrank, and those disciples in the Holy Spirit hall all looked tight, and the Dragon Power surged, and they would take action all the time.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Han touched his ear and said to the disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit: "I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you tell me again?"


    Smell speech, although those disciples are angry in the heart, but finally understand the situation at the moment.


    In fact, the Phoenix sect is nothing in the eyes of any big power. Even in the heart of the ancient words, the Phoenix sect has never been taken seriously, let alone the Holy Spirit hall.


    These disciples, as members of the super sect, have always been high and proud. Wherever they go, other monks have to kneel down to see them.


    They are used to the feeling of being held in the palm of one''s hand. Therefore, the previous opening has not gone through the brain at all.


    But now, they wake up.


    They suddenly found that there were only about 300000 people on their own side, while there were 700000 people in Fenghuang sect


    Not to mention Xuanyuan family, there are 6.5 million people!


    Su Han asked them to talk about it now. Dare they say it?


    I dare not!


    "Look, you look at yourself. You are arrogant, and your nose will go up to the sky."


    Su Han pointed to the disciples of the Holy Spirit hall and said, "look at your own feet again. Do you know where this is? This is in the northern wasteland, not in the Middle Kingdom, nor is it the residence of your Holy Spirit temple! "


    "Lord Su, they all spoke in a hurry. Please forgive me." Su Cong took a deep breath and said.


    If he was in the Holy Spirit temple at the moment, he would never have done this. Maybe he would have dealt with Su Han directly.


    But as Su Han said, this is not the Holy Spirit temple, this is the northern wasteland!


    "Well, let''s go on to the subject."


    Su Han said again, "white silk, come out."


    A figure flashed by. It was white silk.


    "Master Su Dian." Bai Ling looks at Su Cong and stands still.


    "Bai Ling, tell the master of Su Dian that when you went to the temple of the Holy Spirit through the teleportation array, did the foreign demons wake up?" Su Han Dao.


    "No Bai Ling shakes her head.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Su Han looked at Su Cong again: "this is what you said, the temple of the Holy Spirit, which has been held in the footsteps of foreign demons?"


    "Lord Su, no matter what happened at the beginning, at least the Holy Spirit hall and the Phoenix sect are still allied, and we are all people from the land of Longwu. At this moment, we should share a common hatred against the enemy and kill extraterritorial demons." Su Cong road.


    Hearing his words, Su Han''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    And on the disciples of Fenghuang sect, there is also a flash of opportunity to kill.


    "Su Cong, do you know why this sect treats Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong with that attitude?"


    Su Han said: "a few years ago, among the ten super sects of Shenyao mountain, your ten super sects had their disciples Dabi, and this sect was also in Shenyao mountain. Coincidentally, benzong refined a long sword at that time. All the disciples of the top ten super sects regard this sword as a treasure and want to rob it. "


    "I killed a lot of people, but only the disciples of Huashen Pavilion, I let go."


    "As for the Taiping sect, when I was in the gate of chasing deer, Yin Luoxuan, the leader of taipingzong palace, once gave me some sweets. The candy was made of spirit stone. I remember that every time I acted, I avoided Taiping sect everywhere. Even if Tianjiao of the Sword Fairy tomb wanted to kill me, I let Yin Luoxuan free once for his face."


    "But then?"


    "Later, on the central square of Longwu City, I was surrounded and killed, and there was no fart in Huashen Pavilion. Xu Huo, the sword master of Taiping clan, was always following me when I was being chased. I want to see the liveliness of my sect and see how I was killed!""What is it called? The hand that feeds the hand that feeds


    "And you --"


    speaking of this, Su Han''s face suddenly became cold: "what alliance was said in his mouth, but when the Phoenix sect was besieged by the five super sects, where were you


    "I think that Bai Ling was originally the temple of the Holy Spirit. He sent himself to help you in the temple of the Holy Spirit, but you didn''t come."


    "Hundreds of thousands of disciples of Fenghuang sect fought hard and bloody. Baili fenghan, the vice chief of Yidao palace, and Nangong duanchen, the palace master, appeared in person, but you did not come."


    "Xuanyuan dome, the leader of Xuanyuan family, has taken out all the details of Xuanyuan family for countless years. There are 7 million disciples and dozens of Dragon Emperor territory to support. But you did not come."


    "Even if Yun Qianqian, the eldest lady of the cloud family, knew that she would die with the cultivation of dragon spirit realm, but she still wanted to repay me for this kindness."


    "But you have never come!"


    "Now, with the arrival of extraterritorial demons, all the major forces are running for their lives. Your Holy Spirit temple has abandoned the mountain gate, and you want to go to the dry land. What kind of alliance do you want to tell me under such unfavorable circumstances?"


    "Su Cong, you take out your own face and have a good look. Are you good-looking or what? What are you? What is your temple of the Holy Spirit


    "I will get revenge for my kindness. Naturally, I will get revenge."


    "There is no hatred between the Holy Spirit temple and our Phoenix sect, but there is no friendship! If you say something else to me, then don''t blame Su Mou''s men for being merciless and killing your detachment before the extraterritorial demons! "


    Su Han''s words came down, saying that Su Cong''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    At the beginning, the Holy Spirit temple did not help the Phoenix sect. This is a fact. As the alliance sect, should they do so?


    And why not?


    Fools all know that the Holy Spirit hall must feel that the Phoenix sect is not the enemy of the five super sects, and will certainly be destroyed. They don''t want to cause trouble, so it will be so!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    At the moment, fenghuangzong has not been destroyed, and the current situation is obviously better than Su Cong''s team. Therefore, Su Cong licks his face and wants to move forward with Fenghuang Zong?


    Fenghuang sect is a fool?


    Su Cong just wanted to get on with the Phoenix sect again on the pretext of being held up by foreign demons?


    Yes, at the moment, the Phoenix sect is still not as strong as the Holy Spirit temple, but Su Han is not the kind of person who can swallow his anger!


    He will certainly repay those who have been kind to him.


    He will kill those who have a grudge against him!


    "Go away!"


    Su Han waved his hand and pointed to Su Cong and said, "within ten breath, I don''t want to see a person in the temple of the Holy Spirit. If not, there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    Su Cong, no matter how to say, is also a strong dragon emperor, one of the seven main hall owners of the Holy Spirit hall, naturally has dignity.


    At the moment, these people are not the opponents of the Phoenix sect, so he put up with it, and really did not say anything.


    "Go


    Su Cong drank and immediately withdrew with the people of the temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Looking at their back, Gu Yan opened his mouth, as if to say something, but finally did not speak.


    "You doubt, I know, but I will tell you only two things."


    Su Han looked at the ancient saying and said, "the first thing is that our Phoenix sect has made an alliance with the Holy Spirit temple. The second thing is that Fenghuang sect was besieged by five super sects. They could have come, but they didn''t come. "


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned and went to the front.


    Gu Yan stood in the rear, looking at Su Han''s back. After a long time, he sighed and followed.


    Don''t know why, Gu Yan heart, suddenly to Su Han some admiration.


    This feeling is inexplicable. Gu Yan doesn''t want to admit it, but he has to admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed, and the next morning, the sun was rising, and the world was no longer the warm color, but a bloody red.


    It is countless blood, floating in the void, there is a kind of nausea, want to vomit the impulse.


    This night, Su Han and others did not encounter any crisis.


    The people of the ancient family are all relieved, but the Phoenix clan and Xuanyuan family are anxious.


    "Why didn''t any extraterritorial demons see it?"


    "How can it go on like this? My body cultivation depends on them


    "The strength is weak, the blood crystal is strong, this is not to send us fortune!"


    Listen to Fenghuang Zong and Xuanyuan family people''s constant talk, those children of the ancient family, wish to kick them to one side.


    We''re here praying and praying not to meet foreign demons. How are you going to kill those extraterritorial demons?


    "Hum ~"


    just then, there was a sudden hum between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, frowning, I don''t know what happened.


    The hum was like a light, which swept across the whole land of Longwu, and finally, it completely gathered on the top of Su Han and others.


    At the same time, they looked up at the void, but saw that the bloody sky was suddenly dark at the moment, and there were endless dark clouds gathering slowly from all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are the demons coming? But why didn''t you see them? I didn''t even feel the breath... "


    "That dark cloud How do you feel familiar? "


    "Look, there''s light


    And it came to pass, when all the people were doubting, that a man suddenly opened his mouth, and pointed to vanity.


    Needless to say, everyone saw it.


    But under the endless rolling clouds, there was a light, which seemed to tear the heaven and earth, and directly appeared from the dark clouds.


    This light, through the clouds, through the heaven and earth, through all directions, but also through the misty blood red fog, from the emergence, suddenly began to spread, sweeping open!


    At this moment, Su Han''s face suddenly changed.


    "It was The disaster? "


    "What? Is it that someone has broken through the realm of the Dragon Emperor and will not make it here? "


    "But why didn''t you feel the breath of this man?"


    This moment, people finally know why the rolling clouds and the light from the sky and earth make them feel familiar.


    Because it''s a natural calamity It''s the Dragon Emperor robbery!


    Under the Dragon Emperor''s realm, no matter what level, there will be no natural calamity. When the Dragon Emperor is broken, those who are gifted and powerful will lead to the disaster.


    The more talented and powerful people are, the more terrible the calamity will be. If we can survive the more terrible natural calamity, the more strength we will gain.


    "Don''t guess."


    At this time, Su Han''s bitter smile came out: "it''s my Dragon Emperor robbery."


    "What?"At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Su Han strangely. Liuyun said, "Lord, are you not physically breaking through the realm of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "It can''t be your Dragon Emperor robbery!"


    Liuyun doubts: "physical breakthrough, there is no Dragon Emperor robbery, this point we all know."


    "I know that, too."


    Su Han shook his head again with a wry smile: "but my Dragon Emperor realm is different from yours."


    It''s really different, because his Dragon Emperor realm is a kind of Dragon Emperor realm cultivated by Pangu shenjue. At the moment of breakthrough, it is not completely stable, which can be compared with the physical Dragon Emperor realm in the mid-term World War I!


    In the last life, although Su Han also practiced his body, he didn''t practice it with Pangu''s pithy formula. To be exact, in this life, he really practiced Pangu''s divine formula.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor realm broken through by Pangu shenjue would lead to the Dragon Emperor robbery. Otherwise, he would have been aware of it.


    "Sure enough, getting and giving are proportional to each other...."


    Su Han said with a wry smile in his heart: "after practicing Pangu shenjue, although I have obtained such a strong strength, it is impossible for me to be so comfortable under the operation of heaven."


    When thinking about it, Su Han''s sense of crisis became more and more intense, and his perception of the Dragon Emperor robbery became more and more clear.


    "Is it really your Dragon Emperor robbery?" Looking at Su Han''s appearance, Liuyun confirms again.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Great!"


    Liu Yun clapped his hands fiercely, and his face showed a strong excitement, which scared everyone around him.


    Seeing that Su Han was looking at himself with a murderous look, Liuyun coughed softly and covered up the excitement and said, "cough, Lord, I mean It''s a great honor to see you through the robbery


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s a great event. Fortunately, I''m waiting here."


    "Ha ha, I hope that the stronger the robbery, the better. After all, after all, the more strength we can increase."


    "Lord, you must give me a good demonstration, and I will know something about it when I wait for the robbery."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Looking at the excited look of these guys, Su Han really has an impulse to beat them to death with one hand.


    You''re just looking forward to my rescue?


    The better the robbery, the better. Good sister!


    Also good demonstration demonstration, in the future, when you cross the robbery, I know in mind, I wish you were killed by thunder!


    For these guys, Su Han has no other emotions except helplessness.


    When he turned his head, he looked at the cautious faces of those disciples of the ancient family, and then looked at the Phoenix sect. The countless people were so excited that Su Han suddenly felt that the people of the ancient family It seems lovely, too.


    "Sure enough, those who can consider for the Lord are disciples of other families..." Su Han muttered.


    Liu Yun ear tip, after hearing this, immediately said: "Lord, you can''t say that. We all admire you. We don''t care about others crossing the Dragon Emperor robbery."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Hong Chen is also hastily nodding, when nodding, his hands are still beating.


    "To your uncle!"


    Su Han slapped on the back of Hong Chen''s head: "are you still clapping for me?"


    "No


    Hong Chen said wrongly: "I am cheering for you..."


    "I killed you bastard!" Su Han clenched his fist.


    "Wow


    Just as they were playing, a second light appeared above the void.


    This light is on the upper layer of the first light, which pushes away the thick clouds and fog. Under the light, the blood red haze around is also slowly dissipated.


    "The next day!"


    "You guess, what level of Dragon Emperor''s realm will be?"


    "Is it worth saying? At least it''s sixty-six Dragon Emperor robberies, isn''t it? "


    "Cut, do you look down on the patriarch too much? With the qualification of the patriarch, it must be the robbery of emperor Tianlong. If it is less than 99 days, I will despise him! "


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect were all talking about it, while Xuanyuan family was looking at Su Han with a black face and shaking shoulders, trying to suppress his smile.


    As for the children of the ancient family, they are ignorant.


    They can''t believe it. Is this really a disciple of Fenghuang sect? Are you sure it''s not su Han''s enemy?


    Yes, the stronger the Dragon Emperor robbery is, the more strength it will enhance. However, when crossing the heist, the crisis will be increased countless times!


    These disciples of Fenghuang sect are good. They are not robbed by the emperor Tianlong. They all look down on Su Han and think that they are picking up Chinese cabbage. What a chance?


    "I think these guys wish Lord Su was killed by thunder at the first time..." Someone in the ancient family murmured.


    Even the people of the ancient family began to hold grievances for Su Han. It can be seen how excessive these Fenghuang sect disciples are.


    However, the people of the ancient family underestimated the disciples of the Phoenix sect, and the more excessive ones are still behind.


    "Come on, come on, bet!"


    Liu Yun waved his hand, and a wooden table appeared. He stood in front of the table and yelled, "thirty three emperor''s robbery, one pay for one, sixty-six emperor''s robbery, one for two, ninety-nine, one for three! Make a quick bet. Take the spirit stone as the standard. You can bet one hundred spirit stones every time. You can''t wait for it to be out of date! "


    "I''ll take thirty-three emperor''s plunder!"


    "Go away. You look down on the Lord, don''t you? I''ll bet sixty-six days of Dragon King robbery


    "Ninety nine days, this is a thousand spirit stone, see ang clearly!"


    "Ten thousand, I bet ten thousand. Get out of my way."


    Looking at the group of disciples of Fenghuang sect, all the people of the ancient family were stunned.


    Even the people of Xuanyuan family are shocked to stand there and open their mouths. They don''t know what to say.


    Bet?


    Nima, in this crisis situation, you bet?


    What''s the point? You''re free. Why do you bring a table? It''s for the bet? What a gambler you have to be!


    What''s more, is your brain a little bad?


    This bet method seems that no matter how others bet, he will lose!


    For the thirty-three emperor''s robberies, one is to pay one, and the other is to pay one for three. If you don''t pay for sixty-six days and ninety-nine days for emperor Tianlong''s robbery, you''ll have to pay one for two and one for three!


    "These guys are really..."


    Xuanyuan dome shook his head, but with a bitter smile.


    "Patriarch..."


    At this time, a young man next to him said weakly: "the business that makes sure you don''t lose, I also go to bet a little bit?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xuanyuan dome glared at him: "do you think Liuyun is really stupid? Why has the Phoenix sect always been so united? Would you rather pay your own life to let other people live and use their brains


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned and then said with a smile, "I understand."As a matter of fact, everyone knows that in the whole land of Longwu, the patriarch of each clan has great dignity. When the patriarch is about to pass the robbery, his disciples will not bet here.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not.


    Only the people of Fenghuang sect dare to do so.


    Su Han''s face is black, but in fact, there is no angry look. From this point, we can see that the Phoenix sect is different from other sects.


    "Maybe that''s why they can be so united." All the people in the ancient family also had a secret way in their hearts.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Su Han suddenly said, "under the Dragon Emperor''s robbery, destroy heaven and earth, you can watch here for a while, if there is a crisis, immediately enter the Holy Son Xumi Jie."


    "Yes


    Liuyun and others immediately corrected their color, and the table disappeared in an instant. At that very fast speed, the ancient people who looked at it again were numb.


    No matter what kind of natural calamity it is, it can only be borne by those who cross the river. If someone helps, you can. But the more people there are, the stronger the cultivation is. The more terrible the Dragon Emperor robbery is.


    And with the help of others, he spent the Dragon Emperor''s state, and then improved his strength, which was the same as that he spent alone.


    In other words, if someone helps, it''s only bad, not good.


    Obviously, everyone knew this, so they didn''t say anything to help Su Han.


    "Suzerain, if there is a real crisis, the people of the ancient family..." Liu Yun asked.


    Su Han did not ponder, and said directly: "this time, the Dragon Emperor robbery, the momentum must be great, will attract those extraterritorial demons, but as long as the Dragon Emperor robbery has begun, then within the scope of the Dragon Emperor robbery, those extraterritorial demons will not be able to enter, and will only be bombed and killed. The only crisis is the Dragon Emperor robbery. Once this clan can''t make it through, it will target you. If it is true... "


    "Then you will take all the people of the ancient family and enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie."


    "Yes


    Liu Yun and others were right and answered immediately.


    They know that this is Su Han''s Dragon Emperor robbery. Su Han must have felt something. Since he said so, then this Dragon Emperor robbery It won''t be so weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Boom!"


    Above the void, dark clouds billow, with the thunder flickering, there is the sound of startling roar.


    All of them are people looking up. Now they are no longer joking. From Su Han''s look, they can see that this time''s Dragon Emperor''s state must not be too weak. Obviously, it''s not the time to joke.


    "Wow


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the third ray of light also came out, penetrating the clouds and shining the world.


    These three lights, one by one higher, one by one, are more powerful than the other, just like stairs, one by one, stepping up the sky.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The next time, the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day


    Until thirty-three days, completely appeared!


    The thirty-three rays of light were startling and thorough, and the terrible pressure on them made people tremble.


    "Thirty three days..."


    "No, I can feel it. It''s obviously not the end of the line."


    "Yes, the pressure is still increasing. It seems that there is still something behind it!"


    "It should have been the sixty-six emperor of the dragon."


    "It''s worthy of being the patriarch. Since ancient and modern exchanges on the land of Longwu, there are few people who can trigger the Dragon Emperor''s robbery. As for the sixty-six emperor''s robbery, there are only a few of them."


    "Although the crisis is very serious, I still look forward to the arrival of the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery. It''s the one in the legend. If the Lord can lead him, he can see how strong his talent is."


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect looked up at the void, and the light of the thirty-three days made them unable to open their eyes.


    At the same time, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    The vibration was so violent that the soil, stones, and so on all trembled at the moment.


    It is also accompanied by vibration, the bloody light from all directions, like a storm, is sweeping towards here.


    "It''s an alien demon!" The faces of the people were dim.


    Obviously, the huge movement here has attracted the attention of those extraterritorial demons.


    These extraterritorial demons are obviously far away, but even if they are so far away, they can still see the sky shaking blood light. The number of them must be extremely terrible!


    "No harm."


    Su Han said: "as long as the Dragon Emperor robbery is completely formed, then they can not enter."


    People nodded at the smell of speech, and there was not too much worry. If there were people who really worried, it was the children of the ancient family.


    As for Fenghuang Zong and Xuanyuan family, they are both excited and eager for the blood crystal.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed over the void, and the silvery light even suppressed the light of the thirty-three days.


    And after the thunder, there was a ray of light!


    Thirty four days!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing the appearance of this light, everyone''s pupil shrinks.


    Although they had expected that the Dragon Emperor robbery would be sixty-six days, when the Dragon Emperor robbery was really condensed, their hearts were also worried about Su Han.


    Sixty six Dragon Emperor robbery!


    For those who have just stepped into the realm of Dragon Emperor, even if it is thirty-three days, it is extremely terrible. Only a very small chance can be successfully spent, let alone the sixty-six days!


    Under the sixty-six emperor''s robbery, the survival rate will not exceed five percent!


    In other words, if one hundred people survive the sixty-six emperor''s robberies, only five of them can survive.


    And this kind of survival is not the success of the robbery!


    Survival and success are two concepts.


    If you succeed in crossing the robbery, you will step into the realm of the Dragon Emperor thoroughly.


    But when the robbery failed, it survived, that is Pseudo imperial realm.


    Ninety five percent of the people will die directly and be killed by the Tianlong emperor.


    Su Han has always been a god like figure in the hearts of the people of Fenghuang sect. It seems that he can get through everything smoothly.


    It can be imagined that the sixty-six Heavenly Dragon Emperor robbery has not yet been completely formed. Only when the thirty-four days came into being, the increasing pressure made them tremble in their hearts, turn pale, and feel dizzy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This time, it was a roar, no longer the gentle sound before.


    With the roar of falling, 35 days, 36 days, 37 days


    Until sixty-six days, all appeared!


    Sixty six rays of light, above the void, form a ladder to the sky. If you succeed in stepping up the ladder, you can advance to the Dragon Emperor. If you can''t, you will die and disappear, or advance to the false emperor!


    "Hoo..."


    Throughout the field, there was a continuous sound of breathing, which was very thick, coming from all the population under the Dragon Emperor''s territory.The sixty-six emperor''s kingdom was completely formed, and the terrible pressure made them suffocate and difficult to breathe.


    "This Is it the sixty-six emperor''s robbery? "


    People murmured to themselves that it was a great luck to see a 66 day dragon emperor robbery in this life.


    However, when people''s eyes twinkled and looked forward to, Su Han''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled.


    Every monk has a sense of the coming crisis in advance. The stronger the cultivation, the more so.


    Su Han''s perception of the crisis was even greater than that of the northern ancestor, the eastern ancestor, and the xuanyuanqiong, the top strongmen in the Dragon Emperor''s realm.


    "It''s not finished yet..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    The pressure of the sixty-six days seems to have reached the limit, but the crisis in Su Han''s heart, at this moment, has only risen to half.


    If the Dragon Emperor robbery is really only sixty-six days, then the sense of crisis should reach the peak at this moment.


    This shows that


    This disaster is not only the sixty-six Dragon Emperor robbery!


    "Pangu shenjue..."


    Su Han''s heart wryly smile: "other people''s body advanced Dragon Emperor, there is no natural calamity, I''m good here, it''s just that it appears, but it''s amazing."


    When thinking about it, Su Han is more worried about the disaster that will come when he breaks through the martial arts cultivation.


    His cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is based on a full 900000 blood crystal or yuan Shen, which has just been upgraded to the present. Both his strength and the kind of killing are much more than others.


    At the time of breakthrough, it is certain that the Dragon Emperor robbery will come. There is no doubt that what kind of disaster will come.


    At least, in Su Han''s prediction, it should not be worse than at the moment


    "Click!"


    And just then, the thunder that had appeared before appeared for the second time.


    But this time, it''s much better than the first time. It''s like a silver dragon tumbling in the dark clouds. It''s amazing.


    "And?!!"


    See this scene, except Su Han, all the people are pupil contraction, full of horror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "This How could that be possible? "


    "The sixty-six Heavenly Dragon Emperor robbery has been formed, but the appearance of thunder is obviously still behind. Is it Is it impossible to rob the emperor of the dragon in 1999? "


    "Lord Can we get through it? "


    "It''s bullshit. Other people''s physical breakthrough has not even the Dragon Emperor robbery, but the patriarch''s breakthrough is the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    They can''t believe the strong body anymore. They can''t believe it. How can they expect it?


    Ninety nine dragon emperor robbers, among 100000 people, there are a lot of people who can trigger the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery, and ninety-nine percent of them will die directly!


    The last person, there is only a half chance at most that he will succeed. The other half is that he will be defeated and become a puppet emperor.


    What a small chance it has to be?


    They had thought that the sixty-six emperor of the Dragon had already reached the sky, but they did not expect that there was still one at the moment!


    "Master Su, you are really..." Xuanyuan dome looks at Su Han and shakes his head, but he laughs bitterly.


    Dongzu, also a flash of figure, came to Su Han, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m worthy of being my disciple."


    That said, it''s just comfort.


    No one thought that Su Han could successfully survive the Dragon Emperor robbery, but they were looking forward to it!


    "This Is it su Zun''s talent? "


    At the ancient home, everyone looked at Su Han with a very complicated mood.


    There is no doubt that Su Han''s natural talent is strong. Before that, his natural talent was the famous Dragon Wu continent.


    The reason why the five super sects have to pay such a price is that they have to surround and kill Su Han. In fact, it is not su Han who is surrounded and killed, but his talent!


    The ancient people''s prediction of Su Han''s talent has been extremely high, but at this moment, the cohesion of the ninety-nine emperor''s realm has broken through their imagination once again.


    "What kind of talent is it necessary to trigger the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery?" Someone whispered to himself.


    Many people feel that if they have reached the Dragon Emperor''s realm on that day, they already have a very strong talent to trigger the thirty-three Dragon Emperor robberies. And to induce the sixty-six emperor''s robberies, that is, the dragon and Phoenix among the people, the best generation.


    As for the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery, if it can be triggered, it is enough to be proud, even if it can''t be crossed, there will be no regret in this life!


    After all, these kinds of natural calamities are already at the top of the Longwu land. They have been traveling between ancient and modern times for tens of thousands of years, and no more than 100 people have caused the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery.


    Today, they were lucky to see the coming of the Dragon Emperor robbery.


    "Su Zun!"


    Gu Yan suddenly took a deep breath and turned to Su Han, holding his fist and saying, "Gu once looked down on you. He thought your cultivation was too low and the strength of Fenghuang sect was too weak. But today Call you su Zun! If you go through the Dragon Emperor robbery, you will kneel on one knee and pay homage to you when you meet in the future


    "Su Zun!"


    After the ancient words, all the children of the ancient family all clasped hands at this moment and bent down deeply. There was only one look on their faces, that is, respect.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and laughed: "even if it''s for you, Su Zun, I will rob the Dragon Emperor."


    Hearing this, Gu Yan and others moved again.


    Under the ninety-nine emperor''s plunder, he could still talk and laugh so calmly. On the land of Longwu, no one could do this except Su Han.


    It''s courage. It''s awesome!


    This is courage, amazing courage!


    This is confidence, indescribable confidence!


    This moment, the ancient people finally understand why Su Han can achieve such a degree in a short period of time.


    They even have an impulse to join the Phoenix sect. What else can they ask for?


    However, they finally suppressed this impulse, because their bodies, flowing the blood of the ancient family.


    As a member of the thirteen families, in addition to the top ten super clans, they are very proud.


    "Roar


    And at this time, from all directions, suddenly came the endless roar.


    That towering blood light, turned into countless ferocious figures. At a glance, it was like a sea of blood, with no end at all.


    "That''s a lot more than we killed before."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, turned to look at these foreign demons, and suddenly laughed: "no harm! After crossing the Dragon Emperor robbery, I will take these foreign demons to sacrifice the power of the Dragon Emperor


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that he heard Su Han''s words and felt Su Han''s contempt for the natural calamity. After that sixty-six days, sixty-seven days were directly condensed.It is also a moment of cohesion in 67 days, 68 days, 69 days


    Until ninety-nine days, all appeared!


    At this moment, when we look up again, the sky and the earth are bright, ninety-nine rays of light, no one can stop them. The pressure on them is turbulent and boundless, just like the stars with one star. We want to suppress Su Han.


    However, in the ninety-nine days, Su Han''s face changed again.


    His sense of crisis has not yet reached the top!


    "The way of heaven..."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, showing no longer a bitter smile, but a very confident smile.


    "Are you serious? Can''t you kill Su


    "I am a demon Dragon Emperor. I don''t know how many calamities I have experienced in the last life. I never believe in others, and the way of heaven is the same."


    "In my heart, I am the sky, no one can control me!"


    "What else? Then you may come! "


    "Su mou Wait


    At this moment, Su Han''s hair was fluttering, his clothes were hunting, and he was standing there in white. Although his figure was small and thin, at this moment, he had an indescribable strong self-confidence, which emanated from him.


    With his hands down, he calmly raised his head, and his eyes flashed with light.


    Heaven and earth, Su Han are not in the eye, this small dragon emperor robbery, how can su Han be crushed?


    He is the demon dragon ancient emperor, he is the master of the holy land. Although he is reborn at the moment, his resolute temperament is still there!


    Countless eyes, all toward Su Han, it seems that at this moment, the Dragon Emperor robbery disappeared, the foreign demons disappeared, the whole world, only Su Han!


    In particular, some women in the crowd, whether they were the ancient family, the Xuanyuan family, or the disciples of the Phoenix sect, looked at Su Han with an indescribable taste.


    It was admire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Hum ~"


    the next moment, the buzz rises again, and the 99 rays of light begin to collapse!


    "Boom!"


    With the coming of the loud noise, the first day of its formation seems to have turned into substance. At this moment, it all collapses with a bang.


    Then, the next day, the third day, the fourth day!


    "What''s going on?"


    "This What happened? "


    "Is it not the ninety-nine emperor of the dragon? Why did they collapse when they all came together? "


    The sudden appearance of the scene, so that all of us are dumbfounded, can not believe.


    They saw with their own eyes the collapse of the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery. After the collapse, a large number of lights emerged in the sky and did not dissipate.


    "Lord, why is this?"


    The eyes of Liuyun and others are all cast towards Su Han at this moment, full of doubts.


    And when they look at Su Han, those extraterritorial demons who are rushing towards here suddenly stop.


    There are dozens of huge figures coming out of the extraterritorial demons. You can see that they are as high as hundreds of Zhang, and some even reach thousands of feet. The breath on their bodies is all demon lord level!


    Among them, there is a huge figure with a height of 5000 Zhang, which slowly appears in the lifting of hundreds of thousands of foreign demons.


    His eyes penetrated through the light, through the crowd, and fell directly on Su Han.


    It is also its wave that makes all the extraterritorial demons stop rushing forward.


    "Come on


    Su Han smiles and reaches out his hand, which is very provocative.


    Seeing him like this, the other extraterritorial demons seemed to be angry and roared. However, the five thousand foot high extraterritorial demons coldly stared at Su Han and waved his hands to stop the roar of other extraterritorial demons.


    "Wait for Ben Zong."


    Su Han held out his index finger and pointed to the extraterritorial celestial Devil: "after my family has passed the Dragon Emperor robbery, you are the first to kill!"


    The voice falls, Su Han laughs, suddenly rushes to the void.


    "Lord!"


    Liu Yun and others are worried about what happened.


    "No harm!"


    Su Han''s voice came: "at this moment, this is the real dragon emperor robbery!"


    At the time of speaking, Su Han''s sense of crisis finally reached the peak.


    And above the void, the ninety-nine rays of light, now completely shattered and condensed into a mass, were hidden under the cover of the dark clouds.


    But the more so, the more worried people are.


    "Boom


    At this time, between heaven and earth, a fierce vibration, a ray of light, suddenly appeared from the dark cloud, directly below all people, all package!


    "Colorful..."


    Looking at the light around them, all of them were in shock.


    In their mind, slowly appeared a few words Multicolored supreme robbery!


    "No way


    The next moment, it is someone''s eyes widened, open mouth, try their best to roar out.


    Not only this person, but at this moment, the whole ancient family, the whole Xuanyuan family, and even the whole Fenghuang sect, are boiling!


    Multicolored supreme robbery!!!


    On the land of Longwu, there has always been a rumor that the thirty-three emperor''s robbery is amazing, the sixty-six emperor''s robbery is terrible, and the ninety-nine emperor''s robbery is terrible!


    However, on top of the 99 Tianlong emperor robbery, there is a kind of natural calamity, that is, the multicolored supreme robbery!


    Multicolored supreme robbery legend!


    This is really the legendary natural calamity. Since ancient times, we don''t know whether it has ever happened. Some people say that once there was a strong man, the colorful supreme robbery appeared. Otherwise, it would not come out of nowhere, and the colorful supreme robbery would not spread.


    However, who has seen the real multicolored supreme robbery in Longwu?


    No one!


    So, it''s a legend.


    Legend of this kind of thing, really few people will believe, but at this moment, the ancient family, Fenghuang Zong, Xuanyuan family, is a true witness to this scene.


    Multicolored supreme robbery exists, and Right in front of them!!!


    "My God, it''s a colorful robbery!"


    "How strong is Su Zun''s talent?"


    "I thought that the ninety-nine Dragon Emperor robbery was already the peak. After all, even if it was such a natural disaster, few people could arouse it. I didn''t expect that Su Zun was even more terrible here!"


    "This is the legend The appearance of a demon. "


    "It''s really a monster''s posture. Compared with Su Zun, the so-called geniuses in other sects are rubbish!"


    At this moment, everyone had an impulse to yell.Although they were not the ones who attracted the colorful supreme robbery, they were more excited to see the appearance of the multicolored supreme robbery than themselves.


    How dare not wait for the sky to stop under the sky and the earth, even the sky is covered with the sky?


    "If I can also trigger the multicolored supreme robbery, then even if it is the first time to die, I am willing to!" Many people have such an idea in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the palace of one knife.


    After the battle between the five super sects and the Fenghuang sect, Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan quickly withdrew from the transmission array of Fenghuang sect with disciples of Yidao palace.


    Extraterritorial demons wake up, the catastrophe broke out completely, they must go back to stabilize the clan as soon as possible.


    Although the mountain gate was closed to block the invasion of those extraterritorial demons, there were dense figures outside the Yidao palace gate, which were constantly roaring.


    Nangong duanchen is standing on the top of the mountain, which is still his part.


    Beside him, there are Bai Li Feng Han and man Cheng and other high-level people in Yidao palace.


    Although all of the present were in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, there was still a layer of cloud on their faces as they looked forward to the dense and innumerable extraterritorial demons.


    Especially in the distant void, there are hundreds of extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord, staring at them coldly. This can not help but make man Cheng and others more headache.


    Although at the moment, the extraterritorial demons above the level of demon lord have not yet appeared, but everyone knows that with such a large number of extraterritorial demons and daring to invade in such a large scale, the strong ones must exist.


    "I heard that The Phoenix sect has moved? " Nangong duanchen suddenly asked.


    "Well."


    Beside him, Bai Li Feng Han nodded and said, "a few days after the battle, Su Han ordered the Phoenix sect and Xuanyuan family to move towards the dry land together. It seems that they also have a teleportation array at Ye''s house, which can be transmitted directly to the northern wasteland, but if they want to go to the dry land, they have to walk. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "That little guy is very fast." Bai Li Feng Han said again.


    "Su Han has always been vigorous and vigorous, but his prediction of the future is always so accurate."


    Nangong duanchen pondered for a moment, and then said: "this time, the foreign demons invaded the country in a large scale, and the catastrophe broke out completely. However, the Yidao palace is here to defend the mountain gate, overlooking the life and death, so Is that true? "


    Hearing this, Mancheng and others were silent. Only Bai Li Feng Han hesitated and said, "you are good everywhere. You are under too much pressure."


    "No..."


    Nangong duanchen shakes his head: "if those ancestors who were in the process of building the palace with one knife go out of the pass, they will never wait to die like this."


    Hearing this, Bai Li Feng Han didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "I don''t know how yu''er is now."


    Nangong duanchen felt that the atmosphere was a little sad. She smiled and changed the topic and said: "the little girl''s film, from small to large, has never disobeyed me. But since I met Su Han, she can''t listen to any words I say. I originally intended to let her stay in Yidao palace, but she had to follow Su Han, and I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for me to indulge her like this. "


    "This is the power of love."


    Bai Li Feng Han laughed and held out his palm. He grabbed Nangong''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry. Su Han will keep her safe. I can see that although Su Han''s accomplishments may not be as high as they are, yu''er will not be in danger."


    Feeling the soft temperature from the palm, Nangong duanchen couldn''t help but look around and said with a smile: "over the years, I''ve wronged you. Yu''er is such a character. She''s hard spoken and soft hearted. Don''t blame her."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Li Feng Han white Nangong broken dust one eye.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth suddenly and violently vibrated for a moment. A hum, like the wind, suddenly blew from Yidao palace.


    It''s not just Yidao palace, but the buzzing has swept the whole midland and the whole land of Longwu!


    Even those extraterritorial demons who had been surrounded by Yidao palace stopped yelling at the moment and looked at the distance fiercely.


    Nangong duanchen and others are also jumping in their hearts and looking to the north.


    As longzunjing, they can naturally feel where the hum comes from.


    When they looked at it, the colorful light burst out directly from the north.


    "That''s..." All eyes were fixed and their faces were shocked.


    "Northern wasteland!" Nangong duanchen and Baili fenghan opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    "How could it be?"


    Mancheng and others breathed for a moment, but they couldn''t believe it: "the Northern Wilderness is so far away from the central region, but we can clearly see the colorful light."


    "It is the northern wasteland."


    "The light is Five color supreme robbery


    "What?!!"


    At this moment, Mancheng and other people''s eyes directly widened, and some of them rose up in horror on their faces.


    "It''s the multicolored supreme robbery." Bai Li Feng Han is also an opening.


    Her words, let man Cheng and others, completely stupefied in place.


    Multicolored supreme robbery!


    Is there a natural calamity in this legend?


    "Who is it?" Bai Li Feng Han looks to the south palace to cut off the dust.


    "How do I know?"


    Nangong duanchen smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "colorful explosion, the world is buzzing, colorful supreme robbery! Under the multicolored, is the supreme, success can coagulate the supreme shadow, failure has no supreme meaning! "


    "This is the record on the ancient books. Based on this, I can judge that it was robbed by the multicolored emperor. As for who it is Don''t say it''s me. It''s the real one. It''s impossible for me to know. "


    "Could it be Su Han Bai Li Feng Han said again.


    Nangong was stunned and said: "I dare not say that the cultivation before Su Han was not the later stage of the dragon spirit realm? In just a few days, did he cross the peak of the Dragon Kingdom and break through to the Dragon Emperor state? "


    No one spoke. There was silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu palace, or the cave, or the round table.


    This is the second round table meeting, but it is no longer held by Jun Yize, Mu Tian, etc., but the real five lords of the five super sects!


    No matter the patriarch or vice patriarch, there is only one chance to hold a round table meeting, and every round table meeting must be held because of very important things.


    For example, for the first time, it was in order to display the details and besiege the Phoenix sect.


    And this time, it''s about whether to migrate or not!


    The migration of the super clan is really an extremely important thing. After all, since the establishment of the super clan, it has been here for generations. If they want to move, they must consider it carefully.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time when the five leaders were talking about it, the amazing world was buzzing and swept away from here.Hum swept a moment, all people''s bodies, are a violent shock, as if the heart is going to stop at this moment.


    And the next moment, they looked up, through the cave, saw the sky of colorful light.


    "Multicolored supreme robbery!"


    Five people rise at the same time, shocked, can not help but scream out.


    "Who is it?"


    They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    As patriarchs, they have been handed down from generation to generation. Naturally, they know the existence of multicolored supreme robbery.


    But this has become a legend, since millions of years ago, no one has ever touched.


    "Could it be He


    Jun Yize hesitated for a moment, and finally did not hold back, said.


    "No way!"


    Jun Hanxin said directly: "the little miscellaneous cultivation is very clear to me. It was only in the later period of the dragon spirit realm that he reached the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor state temporarily by special methods. How long has it been? Four days? Five days? Six days? In just a few days, he will be able to cross the peak of the Dragon God realm and break through the Dragon Emperor


    Jun Yize thinks it''s reasonable. He also subconsciously thinks of Su Han. After all, in the whole land of Longwu, if anyone is the most gifted, it is Su Han.


    But Jun Hanxin and other five patriarchs are silent at this moment.


    They say it''s impossible, but they have to admit that who is most likely to trigger the multicolored supreme robbery is undoubtedly the "little bastard" in their mouth.


    When Su Han was in the Dragon Kingdom, he was as strong as before. In the early days of sweeping the Dragon Kingdom, killing them was as simple as killing chickens and dogs. If he really reached the Dragon Kingdom, how strong would he be?


    "Can''t migrate!"


    This moment, five people look at each other, almost at the same time.


    Once moved, they will definitely encounter with foreign demons, and the loss will be extremely heavy.


    If you don''t move, you can at least defend the mountain gate and preserve your strength. Once Su Han comes back in the future They can fight!


    When they opened their mouth, they did not think that Su Han''s status in their hearts was so high.


    Just guessing, they have been debating the round table, immediately made a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Are we really wrong?"


    On the other side, there are people standing here in taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion.


    The person standing in taipingzong is Xu Huo, the swordsman, while the one standing in Huashen Pavilion is the God yuan Tianfeng.


    However, in one of the caves in the taipingzong Mountain Gate, there was a woman who felt the world buzzing and watched the colorful light burst out. She opened her mouth as if to mumble to herself, but in the end, she did not open her mouth.


    Her name is Yin Luoxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Could it be He


    This is the strong dragon emperor of the demon kingdom. Standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at the dense extraterritorial demons, he speaks softly.


    Even though all the demons and demons are monsters and have a grudge against human beings, they can be invaded by extraterritorial demons, and their identity has become the people of Longwu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Could it be He


    In the northern wilderness, a middle-aged man felt the most cordial. They were besieged by foreign demons, but the number of those extraterritorial demons was not too many, and they still had hope.


    These people are dressed in the clothes of the Holy Spirit temple, and there are millions of disciples. This middle-aged man is the Lord of the heart evil hall. Yuwen is loyal!


    The five super sects besieged the Phoenix sect. When Bai Ling returned to the temple of the Holy Spirit, he was the first to invite him. However, he refused, saying that the temple of the Holy Spirit was held back by foreign demons.


    At this moment, looking at the burst of multicolored light, Yuwen loyal heart mood, can be described as extremely complex.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, people from the ten super clans, thirteen families, jiutianlou and Longwu merchants were all staring at the northern wilderness.


    In this moment, the first-class, the second-class, the third-class


    Up to the jiuliuzongmen, there are families in the small counties under the jiuliuzongmen, and some forces that are not very impressive at all. There are also those loose repair who are extremely weak in cultivation. They are also staring at the northern wasteland!


    As long as you are a monk, you can clearly feel the hum coming from the Dragon kingdom or the dragon vein state, and you can clearly see the colorful color coming from the northern wasteland!


    Endless voices of discussion, set off on the land of Longwu, that legend, the mysterious veil of multicolored supreme robbery, at this moment, is slowly lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when everyone was talking, shocked, shocked, and unable to believe it, Su Han stood in the void in the northern wilderness. On top of him, under the collapse of the ninety-nine days, the light turned into colorful.


    No one''s guess is wrong, this is the multicolored supreme robbery!


    The dark clouds are tumbling, but they can''t stop the surging of colorful light. When you look up, it''s as if the heaven and earth have become colorful.


    The pressure from this color can''t be described by words. The disciples of Fenghuang sect, the children of the ancient family, and the Xuanyuan family are all oppressed.


    And this, or because of the multicolored supreme robbery, is not aimed at them!


    If there is a very strong pressure, then Su Han there, at least nine points, and they, only bear a point.


    They couldn''t raise their heads, but they all looked at it with the spirit. But they saw the figure in white standing between heaven and earth. Under the pressure, their faces were red and their hair was constantly shaking.


    But he is still standing straight!


    This oppressive force can not destroy his form or his God!


    It seems that they are not enough to describe Su Han at the moment.


    "This is the patriarch, the Lord of heaven and earth!"


    In the middle of the Phoenix sect, someone suddenly called out: "the Lord will not die! The Lord is immortal


    Hearing this, the other people of Fenghuang sect were stunned for a moment, and then their faces turned red and they were excited to follow.


    "The Lord will not die, the Lord will not die!"


    "The Lord will not die, the Lord will not die!"


    "The Lord will not die, the Lord will not die!"


    This was meant to cheer all the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but at the moment, the word "phoenix" was replaced by "patriarch".


    In fact, the Fenghuang sect was founded by Su Han. Su Han is the Fenghuang sect. Fenghuang sect It''s su Han!


    There''s nothing wrong with opening your mouth like this!


    Listening to the yelling of the disciples of Fenghuang sect and looking at the excited look on their faces, the Xuanyuan family and the ancient family are also infected.


    "Su Zun will not die! Su Zun is immortal


    They are not the people of the Phoenix sect, but they can be called "Su Zun". The roar of more than seven million people is shocking the world at this moment, like a storm, which makes those extraterritorial demons look slightly.


    Su Han took a look at the bottom, and then suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha Is this the multicolored supreme robbery? On the land of Longwu, is it the most legendary and the highest level of natural calamity? "


    "Come on"Let Su see how you became such a legend and how frightening you are!"


    "Come on


    The huge echo, like a ripple, is now fully spread.


    "Wow


    And also in the fall of Su Han''s voice, that has been rolling clouds, suddenly stopped.


    All hold their breath, stop yelling, and focus on the dark cloud.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the roar of the sky suddenly spread out, that dark cloud was directly torn from it, a colorful palm, in an instant, straight to Su Han''s head!


    The palm is so big that it can clearly see the five fingers. The vein is just like a crack on the ground, dense and dense.


    Five fingers, each of them, is a color, five colors, condensing the huge palm, toward Su Han.


    When it fell, the heaven and earth collapsed, and everything turned into pitch black. A terrible storm blew out from the light that blocked everyone. The fast terror swept hundreds of thousands of foreign demons in an instant!


    "Boom


    Just feel the fierce shock in all directions, that hundreds of thousands of foreign demons, directly turned into blood fog!


    The scene of so many extraterritorial demons turning into blood fog in an instant is amazing. After the blood fog floated in the air for a moment, it turned into blood crystals and fell on the ground.


    "Roar


    At the sight of this scene, the huge extraterritorial demons, which were 5000 feet high, roared with anger.


    The people below were stunned.


    You know, it''s just a kind of wave that comes with the advent of the disaster!


    Just a wave, it instantly killed hundreds of thousands of foreign demons, the colorful huge palm How strong will it be?


    As for blood crystal, they have no intention to pay attention at this moment. The safety of Su Han is the most important thing!


    "If we can survive the colorful supreme robbery, how terrible will the increased strength of the patriarch be?"


    This moment, there are many people in the heart, are such an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Boom!"


    The palm falls, tears Everything, town destroys everything!


    If it was not for Su Han, the people below would be killed and injured.


    But Su Han here, is in that multicolored palm appearance moment, his flesh body Dragon Emperor realm cultivation, directly promoted to the peak!


    At the same time, the palm of his hand waved, and strong liquor appeared. He drank the liquor, and his cultivation increased sharply again!


    The original body cultivation in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm, after drinking the liquor, the breath suddenly increased, and directly reached the middle stage of the Dragon Emperor realm, and it was still the peak!


    His magic cultivation, also at this moment, is to reach the level of the seventh level of the great mage.


    His martial arts cultivation was promoted in the roar, spanning the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm and directly reaching the middle stage of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    However, this kind of middle period is not the middle period of the imperial realm. After all, he is not the real dragon emperor realm. Only when the real martial arts cultivation reaches the Dragon Emperor realm can he open the imperial realm.


    Martial arts cultivation, magic cultivation and physical cultivation have been promoted under the influence of strong liquor.


    In fact, Su Han''s body, there is also a kind of cultivation, that is magic cultivation!


    The cultivation of magic is also called "the cultivation of the true". After all, the sky god guard was founded by Su Han. How could he not have practiced it?


    However, Su Han didn''t practice too much for the cultivation of magic, because what the cultivator needed was also spirit stone. Although Su Han had many spirit stones in his hand, there was not much left in the average distribution of so many disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Therefore, his magic cultivation has been delayed until now.


    In terms of level, Su Han''s magic cultivation is at most the level of the early stage of the golden elixir, which is equivalent to the martial arts The early stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    Such accomplishments are of no use under such calamities.


    It''s not just to fight against the cold Fusion!


    In his last life, he tried to integrate all the major repairs into one. It was just in this way that he was able to disappear both physically and mentally at the peak and was born again in Longwu.


    The high-level overhaul is that Su Han can''t integrate with each other, but at a low level, he can still do it.


    However, at the moment, it''s not necessary to face this colorful palm!


    "Forbidden curse -- the anger of the burning devil!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and he was in the storm with his hands falling. Under his roar, the ground cracked and the temperature rose. The huge figure of the demon of evil crawled out again!


    "Forbidden incantation -- the shadow of immortal soldiers!"


    After the scorching devil, the metal forbidden curse immortal soldier''s virtual shadow was also displayed.


    Every time they appear, the shadow of the immortal soldier is so tall that you can''t see the end at a glance, and it''s impossible to measure the height.


    Even the five thousand foot high extraterritorial demons, standing in front of the phantom of the immortal soldiers, seemed extremely weak.


    "Forbidden curse - storm blade!"


    "Forbidden curse - frozen world!"


    "Forbidden curse - great healing skill!"


    Then, there are three forbidden mantras, but one of them has changed. It is no longer frozen for thousands of miles, but frozen for the world!


    It is a large-scale group curse, but it is a single mantra.


    In this case, it''s useless to cast a wide range of forbidden incantations. It''s just a waste of magic elements. The single forbidden mantra is the most practical.


    At the same time, the five forbidden incantations appear at the same time. The earth shaking momentum and dignity form a bipedal situation with the colorful supreme robbery.


    "Go!"


    Su Han''s palm waved, the Yanmo first rushed out, its figure soared, all over the flame, a fist toward the colorful palm bombarded in the past.


    "Boom


    The colorful palms are also falling, the moment of contact between the two


    "What?"


    Endless can''t believe the scream of horror, at this moment.


    But seeing the huge figure of the demon, he started with his fist and smashed it!


    After the blow of the fist, the arm, and then the whole body, turned into flame and dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    "It can''t be


    Liu Yun and others roared, their eyes widened and their faces pale.


    As magicians, they naturally know how powerful the forbidden mantra is. Even though the anger of the burning devil is only a low-level forbidden curse, it is also a forbidden curse!


    Even in the siege of the five super sects, the anger of the Yan and the devil is invincible. Even if there are strong people at the top of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, they have not been destroyed.


    But under the colorful palms, the huge body of Yanmo was collapsed at the first time!


    And the roar of Liuyun and others can not affect the continuous fall of the colorful palm. When it blows out the Yanmo, it just pauses for a moment, immediately without any hesitation, and rushes towards Su Han again."Ghost of immortal soldiers!"


    There is a strong wind blowing, Su Han''s hair is floating, his mouth is drinking, that huge immortal soldier virtual shadow, for the first time, moved!


    Su Han used the shadow of immortal soldiers for three times, but every time, he stood there and never moved.


    It''s not because Su Han doesn''t want to, but because the immortal soldier''s shadow is one of the few forbidden mantras with some spirituality!


    Whether it can move or not depends on whether the enemy is strong or not. In previous battles, it is obvious that no one has been able to make it move. Now It moved.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the huge soles of his feet are lifted up, and his whole body is just an indescribable giant. He can only see his legs walking in the clouds.


    The spear was lifted up, and in the moment of Su Han''s roaring, it was with the movement of his body that it directly stabbed at the colorful palm.


    "Boom


    The huge roar broke all the space, even the surrounding extraterritorial demons retreated quickly for fear of being affected again.


    And the people below are staring at the void.


    However, seeing the spear stabbing out, it was indeed stabbing the colorful palm of the hand. But at the moment of stabbing, the spear, just like the previous body of the demon, collapsed inch by inch!


    Then, before the immortal soldier''s shadow condensed into another spear, a ripple flashed from its body. The huge figure, at this moment It''s also a crash!


    "This..."


    All of them were thumping and swallowing spittle.


    They really can''t imagine how strong the colorful palms are. They have destroyed two forbidden mantras in an instant!


    "Cracks!"


    At this time, however, the voices of the northern and Eastern ancestors, as well as the Xuanyuan dome, were suddenly heard.


    As the peak generation of the Dragon Emperor realm, they can see clearly that there is a crack in the thumb of the colorful palm!


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough!"


    Liuyun and others laughed: "the colorful supreme robbery is not irresistible. How can we say that it can be destroyed, so easy to destroy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    The appearance of the crack raised a hope in people''s hearts. Although it is only a crack on the thumb, it can show that the colorful supreme robbery is not insurmountable!


    Su Han stands on the void and bombards with colorful palms. Naturally, he can see the crack.


    His eyes flashed and he snorted coldly. The two forbidden incantations of storm blade and ice covered world came at the same time.


    The coverage of the storm blade is very large, and it spreads at this moment, and directly covers the colorful palm.


    Endless wind blade swept away at this moment, the colorful palm did not dodge, let the blade cut.


    When the wind blade cuts, there is a kind of ice blue light on the colorful palm, which appears slowly.


    The moment the light appears, it disappears in an instant, and then appears again.


    It''s the water system curse, freezing the world!


    This frozen world wants to freeze the palm, but the colorful palm is too strong, and the speed is too fast, every time there are ice marks, it will quickly disappear.


    However, no matter how fast it is, there is a limit.


    With the fall of the palm, a large number of ice marks appear from the top of the palm, layer by layer, to fully cover it.


    But at this moment, the colorful palm of the hand suddenly stopped, and immediately a fierce grasp, that endless ice mark, actually at this moment, all were shattered!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han frowned.


    The frozen world is about to show success, but in this way, it will directly fail.


    This has also become the only one of the five forbidden incantations that Su Han has failed to cast before it has been fully applied!


    "Click!"


    However, when Su Han frowned, there was a crisp sound on the colorful palm.


    But see this huge palm, pinkie, cracks rapidly expand, finally, dense, all over the pinkie, in the eyes of countless people, directly broken!


    Five fingers, one missing!


    At the moment when the little thumb was smashed, the blade of the storm was also blown away between heaven and earth.


    Four of the five forbidden incantations have been annihilated, and the achievement is only to make the colorful palm lose a finger.


    The great healing technique has always been on Su Han''s head. It is not used to attack, but in case of his palm, so as to cure the injury.


    Seeing that the colorful palms destroyed the four forbidden incantations, Su Leng snorted and looked cold. A drop of blood floated out.


    "Come on


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at a certain place. At the same time, the blood turned into a blood mist.


    The blood mist turned into a straight line, but it rushed directly towards the distance and disappeared in an instant.


    But just for a moment, the farthest distance that the sight can see, there is a not too big wood, is rapidly towards here.


    In front of the wood, there is a straight line formed by blood. Obviously, the wood will come because of the appearance of blood.


    On this wood, still standing A bird.


    "It was The Lord''s Sunwood? "


    "Yes, it''s the Sunwood. The colorful bird is still standing on it."


    The people of fenghuangzong also saw the coming of this wood, and their eyes flashed and they were smiling.


    What is chenyangmu? They don''t know, but they see that Su Han used it once, which is extremely powerful.


    However, when Su Han was surrounded and killed in the sky above Longwu City, he asked the colorful famous sparrow with Chenyang wood to resist. Finally, Su Han was killed by the emperor''s ancestors. However, the seven color famous sparrow and Chenyang wood did not know where to go.


    I didn''t expect it to show up here.


    In fact, Su Han has just sensed the emergence of chenyangmu. Since his return, he has not searched for the seven color famous sparrows and chenyangmu, but they have not been found.


    Now it''s better. There''s no place to look. It''s easy to get here.


    The colorful finch passed through here with Chenyang wood. It was only then that Su Han sensed it and directly contacted with his blood to draw the Chenyang wood back.


    And colorful bird, of course, is not willing to Sunwood, so also followed.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of Shen Yang wood reached the extreme. In a flash, it passed through the barriers of those foreign demons, broke through the light, and came directly to Su Han.


    Close to see, the body of the colorful Finch, six dazzling light looks very gorgeous, only the last one, has not erupted.


    And its breath Also reached the sixth level, the Dragon kingdom!


    At the moment of the arrival of the colorful bird, Su Leng snorted. Without saying a word, she grabbed it and directly pulled it down from the Sunwood and threw it toward the void.


    "Whoo


    The colorful finch suddenly screamed, and its hair stood upright. The sense of crisis from the colorful palm made it feel numb all over.Su Han is ignored, his palm a grasp that forms a straight line of blood, directly point on the Shen Yang wood.


    The Sunwood, which was only one meter long, is growing rapidly at the moment. In an instant, it has become a towering tree, rooted in the ground below, while the top is unlimited!


    At a glance, this is still a wood, which is clearly a super tree that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Although it has only trunk and no branches and buds, it looks smooth, but it is hard to describe its strength. Its diameter is at least hundreds of kilometers.


    The flat place above it completely forms a huge square.


    "Master, help me! Help me


    At this time, the colorful bird suddenly spit out his words, so that the lower Liuyun and others are Leng for a moment.


    Naturally, they knew the colorful finches, but they could not speak at that time.


    Obviously, breaking through the realm of the Dragon Emperor, the spirit has greatly increased, and you can speak.


    "Save you?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed and sneered.


    He has already made a blood connection on the Chenyang wood. Once he comes back, the Chenyang wood will sense it, and the colorful finch can also sense it.


    As long as the colorful finch is still alive, it doesn''t need Su han to find it. It should bring Sunwood to find Su Han.


    But several years later, the colorful bird has never appeared. Su Han doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t know it''s back!


    There is only one explanation, that is, the colorful bird wants to swallow the Sunwood alone.


    Therefore, Su Han will in the moment of its arrival, on a grasp, throw to multicolored palm.


    The original intention is not to kill it, but to teach it a lesson.


    "I dare not, master, I will not dare again!"


    The colorful palm is about to hit the colorful bird. Under the great crisis, the latter immediately screams: "I am willing to pay all my gold and blood, this life, follow the master''s side!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and immediately waved to the colorful bird.


    But the colorful palm is also about to fall, in terms of speed, Su Han is not as fast as the colorful palm falling.


    At this time, the Sunwood that had become indescribable suddenly hummed and rose again!


    This soaring speed is very fast, not even for a moment, directly passed by the colorful bird where the tell, bang, and the colorful palm hard bang!


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of the two, the ground cracked directly, and the other end of the Sunwood was rooted in the ground. At the moment, under the bombardment of the colorful palms, it was deeply trapped.


    And colorful bird here, escaped a robbery, was caught by Su Han.


    "Thank you, master." It''s not back, but thanks to himself.


    In fact, if they do not want to die, they will not yield to anyone.


    But this colorful bird was different. It had already promised Su han to follow him for a thousand years, so Su Han agreed to let him absorb the Sunwood.


    I don''t think I''m reasonable. Don''t say anything else.


    Su Han glanced at it, did not say anything more, but looked up to the void.


    "Boom! Boom


    The huge sound of bombardment continued to come, and there were a lot of cracks on the colorful palms!


    Under this kind of crack, there were several bombardments in the past, and the colorful palm, with a bang, collapsed directly into the void!


    "Won!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yun and others couldn''t help laughing.


    They thought that the robbery had passed, but Dongzu shook his head slightly and said, "don''t be too happy too soon. Even if it is the power of the thirty-three emperor Tianlong''s robbery, it''s not only about this, let alone the multicolored supreme robbery."


    "What?"


    Shangguan Mingxin worried: "Dongzu, what do you mean Is this just the beginning? "


    "Well." Dongzu nodded.


    As they speak, Su Han, standing in the void, also takes a deep breath.


    He felt the most real, the colorful palm, really just the beginning!


    "Wow


    Dark clouds rolling, in Su Han''s line of sight, the color of multicolored is more rich.


    this time, as like as two peas, the two huge hands were seen from the colorful lights.


    Only, just now, there is one, and now, two!


    "This..."


    Seeing the appearance of these two palms, everyone''s face changed severely.


    Su Han, without any hesitation, went directly to one of the palms, as for the other


    "Melt!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the nine spirits at this moment completely integrated, nine shadow separation technique, directly launched!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the breath of Su Han increased at an indescribable speed. Although after drinking the liquor, the martial arts cultivation was still in the middle of the longhuang Kingdom, but the breath was completely different from that in the middle of the longhuang kingdom!


    Even if it was the middle period of the emperor''s territory, it did not have it!


    This breath is soaring, and Su Han''s strength is also soaring with it.


    "Blood turns nine clear!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again, and the fourth Qing Dynasty began to use his blood. With the improvement of eight times of strength, Su Han once again heard a roar.


    At this moment, even Dongzu and others couldn''t see the level of Su Han''s strength.


    The middle of the Dragon kingdom? The later period of the reign of the Dragon Emperor? Or the peak of the Dragon kingdom?


    No, it''s not the peak!


    It can''t be seen that it is because Su Han''s breath is too strange. He only improves his strength, but his cultivation is still the same as before.


    "Melt


    At this time, Su Han spoke for the third time.


    His face seems to have become ferocious a lot, martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, in this instant complete integration.


    "Click!"


    At the moment, the space that has just been restored is directly shocked into nothingness. When you look at it again, Su Han looks like the God of war, and his whole body seems to have light.


    "Martial arts cultivation, integration of physical cultivation, not all my combat power, but for you, it is enough!"


    Su Leng hums a, the footstep fiercely steps out, unexpectedly is not retreating, but toward that other multicolored palm, directly bombards the past!


    Its fist blows out, there is a virtual shadow explosion, triggered the storm, shocked the world, and the colorful palm, really real collision!


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, Su Han''s fist shadow collapsed first!


    Then, his physical fist, also appeared a large number of wounds, blood erupted out, long prepared for the great healing surgery immediately fell, rapid repair.At the same time, Su Han''s figure shook violently, like a kite with broken lines, spitting blood and flying upside down.


    However, his injury is not too serious, the big healing surgery to repair, completely enough.


    "Lord!"


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect showed a worried look.


    "Not enough..."


    Su Han here, gloomy face, staring at the colorful palm, mumbling to himself.


    He could see that under his fist, the colorful palm was not safe. At the moment, there were two fingers on his hand. At the moment, cracks appeared, and with the fall, he collapsed with a click.


    At the same time, there was a collision with another palm on the other side of the Chenyang wood. The two sides froze down, and the Sunwood sank continuously, while the colorful palm was forced hard, and it was hard to be separated for a moment.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to it. When he turned his hand, he saw a long bow. It was the Yang God bow!


    At the moment, his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation are fully integrated. His strength is towering, and his Yang God bow is displayed. It can be called terror!


    "On


    Su Han roared, holding a bow in his left hand, and grabbing the bow string with his right hand, he pulled it fiercely!


    This moment, his forehead blue veins exposed, face red, and even blood up to the middle of the throat, but it was one of his swallowing.


    Obviously, he put too much effort into pulling the Yang God bow this time.


    And under this pull, a golden light appears from the bow string, like a round of sun, shaking.


    "Out


    With Su Han''s last roar, the bowstring in his hand is released directly!


    "Whew!"


    The golden light, through the void, with an indescribable speed, appeared in front of the colorful palm.


    The next moment, straight through!


    "Bang


    After passing through, the colorful palm of the hand was first shocked, and then, it collapsed directly in the void!


    "You still have!"


    Su Han turned around and pulled the bow string again. The golden light flashed by and penetrated the other colorful palm in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Boom


    The second multicolored palm, originally under the bombardment of Chenyang wood, appeared some cracks. At the moment, it was penetrated by Su Han with an arrow. It was also a bang, and it directly burst out.


    Two colorful palms are dissipated, heaven and earth at this moment seems to restore peace.


    It was very quiet.


    Surrounding those extraterritorial demons did not make a sound, and the clouds below were even more atmospheric.


    There is a strange silence between heaven and earth at this moment.


    The silence, which did not last long, was soon broken.


    "Click!"


    It seems that something has been torn up, and it is like a thunderbolt shuttling through the void. In short, the sound is earth shaking and deafening.


    Su Han raised his head, but saw the two colorful palms that had disappeared before, and appeared again at the moment.


    Besides, not only these two palms, but also two Legs thousands of feet high!


    This thigh connects the sole of the foot and the palm of the hand. When you look up, it is just a figure emerging from the void.


    The whole body of the figure is colorful. It is transparent and has no bones. It looks like a virtual shadow. But the only thing missing is that head!


    This is a multicolored shadow without a head!


    The shadow is so large that it is close to ten thousand feet. It comes out of the light and emits a tremendous pressure from it.


    When Neville fell down, it triggered a storm, and Su Han''s hair was blown up, and his face looked distorted at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the figure did not have any hesitation, the two big hands were no longer turned into palms, but clenched into fists, and bombarded Su Han directly.


    Although there was a startling voice, but from the fist above, Su Han did not feel any breath.


    But the more so, Su Han''s sense of crisis increased dramatically!


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    At this moment, Su Han directly displayed all the four secrets. Although he didn''t need 1000 years of life, he still spent 20000 years of life!


    Each secret skill costs 5000 years of life.


    The more Shou yuan he consumes, the more powerful he will be. However, Su Han''s current cultivation will consume 5000 years, which is the limit he can adhere to.


    "Wow


    The endless light spread from Su Han''s head and turned into a light curtain to block the world.


    Then, the huge waves rolling out of the void, surging, one after another, like the whole sky, all formed the sea.


    After that, the huge palace was condensed out again. At a glance, the void looked like a city in the sky.


    As for the last emperor''s virtual shadow, when it appeared, it formed a bipedal trend with the colorful virtual shadow. It was also extremely huge and could be called terror!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Su Han condensed all the four secrets, his fist fell on the top of the heaven.


    "Click!"


    Just hearing the sound of crackle, the Jidao god heaven, which has spread endless light, had a direct crack under this blow, which was immediately In a split second!


    Su Han''s face changed, but he was still very calm. He didn''t expect that the heaven, which had consumed 5000 years of life, was still so fragile under the colorful shadow.


    You know, if you are faced with a monk, with Su Han''s strength at the moment, he will consume 5000 years of life, and exert this extreme Dao god heaven, he can completely resist the attack of the later stage of the dragon spirit state, even the peak of the dragon spirit state!


    "Go!"


    Su Han''s face was gloomy, and Su Han was a little bit of the Qingming immortal hall. The huge palace group suddenly came out and went straight to the colorful virtual shadow.


    At the same time, the multicolored virtual shadow was bombarded again, and its two fists exploded at the same time. At the moment of contact, the huge palace complex Direct collapse!


    "Wow


    Also at this moment, the boundless sea of the huge waves surging, in an instant will be the colorful virtual shadow to wrap, but before the power to send out, the countless huge waves, began to collapse.


    "This..."


    The people below looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Han''s secret arts are extremely powerful. From that pressure, they can feel that they are naturally extremely powerful.


    Can be this kind of fierce secret art, in that multicolored virtual shadow hand, is so fragile!


    Su Han''s face is also a little ugly, the five color virtual shadow has not yet condensed out of the head, it has been so strong, if the head is also condensed out?


    Although this thought, but Su Han still urged the emperor to rush to the colorful virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Su Han''s hand turned, and the Yang God bow appeared again. He pulled up the bow string and shot an arrow!"Boom


    At the time of archery, the emperor''s virtual shadow just collided with the colorful virtual shadow. The former''s fist was still very fragile and was directly smashed into pieces.


    At the same time, the golden arrow came and penetrated the fist directly through the emperor''s shadow.


    At this moment, the fist gave a violent shock and finally stopped. Then, a large number of cracks began to appear, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    This Yang Shen bow is worthy of being the most precious treasure in the starry sky. Although his cultivation is low at the moment, he can still do harm to the colorful virtual shadow under all his strength!


    And this arrow, it seems, also caused the anger of the colorful virtual shadow. At the moment, the huge figure bowed slightly, with two palms and two soles of feet, at the same time, bombarded Su Han!


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s face changed. Without saying a word, he waved his hand directly and a small tripod appeared.


    The moment the small tripod appeared, it expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a huge God tripod with a height of 100 Zhang and a width of tens of Zhang.


    It''s Kaitian Ding!


    Inspired by Su Han''s divinity, he immediately shrouded Su Han in the moment of opening Tianding.


    And also at this moment, the palm of the multicolored virtual shadow also fell at the same time, and directly bombarded the top of kaitianding.


    "Boom


    this moment, the towering sound is transmitted, that opens the heavenly pole to be fiercely shocked, in its su cold, the facial expression is pale, the big mouth blood spurs, its body at this moment, unexpectedly shrivelled up, is like has absorbed the innumerable essence.


    "Great healing skill!"


    Su Han roared, and his sense of crisis rose rapidly. Under his roar, the great healing technique that had been preparing but had not yet been launched finally fell.


    The strong dark green light enters Su Han''s body, and Su Han''s body almost instantly recovers, but it is also instantly shriveled, as if in confrontation with the strength of the colorful virtual shadow.


    Under this cycle, a huge anti shock force broke out on the top of kaitianding.


    "Boom!"


    The anti shock force, directly out of the air, acts on the multicolored virtual shadow. The body of the latter shakes violently and immediately Direct collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    After the collapse of the multicolored shadow, Su Han''s body was finally restored to the previous state, no longer shriveled, gradually plump, and finally recovered to the previous stage.


    His face was still a little pale, and his heart beat a little faster.


    "How long has this feeling not appeared?"


    Su Han shook his head with a wry smile: "this is just a natural disaster on the abandoned planet. I can feel such a strong crisis of life and death. The strength is still too low..."


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice fell, the void not far from his body, the endless light, began to condense.


    This kind of concentration, is all the light, condenses together!


    Seeing this scene, Su Han instantly understood that the final attack of the multicolored supreme robbery was coming.


    He gazed at the light, but saw that the colorful color after the condensation was so strong that it almost all turned into substance.


    The soles and palms of the feet appeared again, and the huge figure was slowly condensed. Finally, a head grew out of the neck.


    Colorful virtual shadow, completely formed!


    Su Han couldn''t see clearly the appearance of the multicolored shadow, and no one could see it clearly.


    There seems to be only one head, but no face.


    "Multicolored supreme robbery Multicolored supreme! "


    And in this virtual shadow completely condensed out of the time, the voice of Dongzu, also into Su Han''s ear.


    "Apprentice, I have seen it in an ancient book. There are five colors and virtual shadows, and the supreme doomsday is condensed! This is the last blow of the multicolored supreme robbery. If you can stick to it, you will be able to survive the robbery successfully. Then you can absorb the power of the sky robbery of the multicolored supreme robbery. If you have the multicolored supreme shadow, your strength will change dramatically! "


    "Good."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    Say so simple, but really want to spend, where can be so relaxed?


    At this moment, all people are holding their breath and concentrating. Those extraterritorial demons are also staring at this place. It seems that even they want to see if Su Han can persist.


    Success is life, failure is death!


    There are few lucky people who have been robbed by the colorful emperor.


    With the passage of time, under the gaze of countless eyes, the completely formed multicolored virtual shadow finally attacked.


    "Boom


    His fist blows out, the sky and the earth crack. The endless cracks are torn apart in the space. Although they have not fallen, the ground is shaking violently and it is actually splitting apart, forming a huge cliff with no bottom.


    Su Han didn''t take back kaitianding here. His face was cold. His internal magic cultivation, martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation were all surging up at this moment.


    "Melt!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly roared, his face was a bit ferocious, martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, in this moment, directly began to merge!


    This is the fusion of two kinds of cultivation, but also the fusion of two levels. It is totally different from the fusion of Su Han''s nine Dao Yuan Shen!


    It seems that under the law of heaven, these levels were originally prescribed and should not be integrated. Therefore, when Su Han of the previous generation tried, he had an accident and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    However, Su Han learned the lesson of his previous life, which was stable and had a deep foundation. At the moment, his cultivation was still low, so it was not so difficult to integrate.


    Of course, this is just a combination of martial arts and physical cultivation.


    "Boom


    At the moment of integration, Su Han''s breath rose abruptly, like his strength, and then went on an unlimited growth.


    Two more rays of light burst out directly from him.


    One is gold, the other is gray!


    Gold represents physical cultivation, while gray represents martial arts cultivation.


    At the moment when these two accomplishments were completely integrated, the breath of Su Han''s body swelled violently, and after that, it disappeared again!


    I can''t feel his breath any more. It seems that all his accomplishments have dissipated at this moment and become ordinary people.


    But everyone knows, that is absolutely not ordinary people!


    Because at the moment, Su Han can still stand in the void and still hold the Kaitian tripod!


    "This is What? "


    Dongzu, Beizu and xuanyuanqiong are all confused.


    As the people of the highest level on the land of Longwu, they studied a lot of things about Wudao very thoroughly, but at this moment, what they didn''t understand was what happened to Su Han.


    "Boom


    And also in this moment, Su Han body that strange breath, broke out again.


    This outbreak directly produced a storm, swept thousands of miles, earth shaking.


    "Melt


    Su Han''s hissing and roaring came out again.


    It was really a roar. As if he tried his best, his face was completely distorted, and his delicate appearance no longer appeared. The original straight figure seemed to have suffered severe pain and began to bend.In fact, it is because Su Han, at the moment, after integrating martial arts cultivation with physical cultivation In the fusion of magic cultivation again!


    Su Han knew that it was not enough just by the combination of martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation.


    Even if it is a combination of magic cultivation, in the face of the multicolored supreme robbery, it may not be enough, but at least, Su Han has to fight it once!


    "Ah


    The voice of pain came from Su Han''s mouth. In his body, it seemed that countless meridians had been torn. The pain was totally beyond the description of language.


    The integration of the three accomplishments is the first time since he was born again.


    His magic cultivation is a third-order great mage. When he is completely integrated with the physical cultivation and the martial arts cultivation, another light bursts out from Su Han.


    That is a color, represents, is the magic cultivation!


    "Hum ~"


    and that is to say, at this moment, there is a buzzing between the heaven and the earth, and the torrential storm is completely formed.


    Su Han''s eyes, at the moment, completely turned black, pupil in the middle has not a little bit of white, looks very strange.


    That hair, is also from black, into a purple, when the wind is shaking, it is frightening.


    "Come on


    He looked up at the sky, and the pain on his face completely disappeared. As soon as he stepped on the void, he was no longer waiting in the same place. Instead, he directly bombarded the colorful virtual shadow against the Kaitian tripod.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, everything happens in a very short period of time.


    Su Han''s fist, through the open Tianding, and the colorful shadow of the fist, hard to bang.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han''s body was severely shocked, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. His figure directly flew out.


    But that multicolored virtual shadow, also is not good!


    There is a crack emerging from the fist of the colorful shadow, and then the crack gradually becomes bigger. The fist It broke down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    And see this scene, the pupil of all people below, is mercilessly contracted for a while.


    They can see clearly, this is condenses the head, the whole body all thoroughly appears multicolored virtual shadow!


    What''s more, Dongzu himself said that this would be the last doomsday of wucai supreme robbery, but Su Han was able to smash his fist with one fist?


    Although Su Han is also vomiting blood and flying upside down, seriously injured, may do so, in fact, the force has been terrible to the extreme!!!


    "Dongzu."


    Hong Chen looked at Dongzu, hesitated and asked, "if it were you, would it be possible for the patriarch to do this?"


    "I can''t tell."


    Dongzu shook his head: "Su Han''s five color supreme robbery is determined according to the early stage of his dragon kingdom. If I cross the river, it will definitely be determined according to my cultivation, that is, the peak of the Dragon kingdom. They are not the same level, so it is difficult to say exactly, but... "


    Speaking of this, the East ancestor pondered for a while, and then said with a bitter smile: "but when I was promoted to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, there was also a Dragon Emperor robbery, but it was only thirty-three emperor''s land. What''s more, even in the face of the thirty-three emperor''s robbery, I have not been as calm as Su Han. "


    "I understand." Hong Chen and others nodded and looked at Su Han''s eyes, which were more fiery.


    Dongzu has told them from the side that he is not as good as Su Han.


    And Hong Chen and others also believe that on the whole Longwu continent, people who can compare with Su Han No,


    As they spoke, the other palm of the colorful virtual shadow on the void bombarded Su Han.


    Su Han''s wound had been cured long ago under the great healing surgery, and his fist was also blasted out again, and the palm of the five colored virtual shadow was pounded.


    As the previous scene happened again, Su Han vomited blood, the palm of multicolored virtual shadow collapsed.


    And then it was the sole of the foot


    This seems to be a cycle, but also seems to give Su Han a breathing time.


    In short, Su Han constantly vomited blood, and the multicolored virtual shadow also broke down. Finally, it completely turned into light, and the whole body completely dissipated.


    But here, multicolored supreme robbery, did not disappear!


    The light of the multicolored shadow is on the void again, forming a colorful color. Under endless gaze, it turns into a towering column of light.


    This light column is also colorful!


    At that moment, the crisis in Su''s heart reached the peak of appreciation!


    He suddenly bowed his head and yelled at the people below: "go


    Hearing this, Liu Yun and others are stunned.


    "Go


    Dongzu and Beizu, as well as xuanyuanqiong and other people reacted the fastest. After drinking heavily, they took the people of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family to evacuate quickly.


    Without hesitation, Gu Jia quickly withdrew from the light of the colorful supreme robbery.


    As they evacuated, they looked back with some concern.


    From that colorful light column, they felt the terrible pressure, and Su Han asked them to evacuate. What does this mean?


    It shows that this colorful light column must be extremely terrible, terrible to Even Su Han can''t bear it!


    Because Su Han said before, if he can''t bear it, he will immediately let them evacuate.


    "Lord..." Shangguan Mingxin murmured.


    "Su Han..."


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui are also red eyes, with strong worry and anxiety.


    "Ready, if Su Han is defeated Immediately enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie Dongzu said in a deep voice.


    Although they were worried, they also nodded.


    And when they looked up, the multicolored light column finally fell.


    "Boom


    In this moment, the colorful light column seems to have been elongated, directly through the void, and severely bombarded the kaitianding.


    The wind and cloud change, heaven and earth as if to collapse!


    Kaitianding shakes violently. Even though Su Han has accumulated three accomplishments, he is still I don''t even have a shot!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, his body was directly smashed, and the endless flesh and blood were scattered in all directions, and a large amount of blood mist was surging out of the Kaitian tripod!


    "Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, Liuyun and other people''s eyes turn red instantly.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, however, are almost conditioned to rush towards the void.


    They don''t have enough practice, but they don''t want Su han to die!


    "Come back!"


    Dongzu seized them and said, "Su Han still has yuan Shen. If you go up like this, you can only be his burden."


    "But his body..." They couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Wait a minute." Dongzu said in a deep voice.


    As they spoke, Su Han''s spirit was bombarded out of his broken body.He did not escape, not to mention Dodge, because Dodge is useless at all, but to escape Even if it is really to escape, the wucai supreme robbery is also regarded as a failure to cross the robbery, and his original God will also collapse!


    But Su Han is not without backhand!


    "Boom!"


    After the light column destroyed Su Han''s body, he pursued his original God again.


    Its original spirit was directly bombarded, in the blood red eyes of the people below, completely annihilated in the void.


    "No


    Looking at this scene, all the people of Fenghuang sect are roaring with tearing throat.


    Dongzu and Beizu frowned deeply, and a sadness emerged from them.


    Xuanyuan family, everyone is stunned.


    At the same time, I can''t believe it. At the same time, I feel that the blood of the war clan is opened. I''m afraid there is no hope at all.


    And Gu Jia side, staring at the void for a long time, Gu Yan suddenly kneels down on one knee.


    All the disciples of the ancient family knelt on one knee after them.


    "Gu Mou is not the one who will avenge me. You saved my ancient family once. Even though the body and spirit are destroyed, my ancient family still calls you su Zun!" The old saying is loud.


    "Su Zun!" All the children of the ancient family speak.


    They are not without any feeling, Su Han''s death, let them feel sigh.


    A generation of Tianjiao, is it really going to fall?


    "Su Han Su Han


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran froze for a long time and finally screamed.


    "Dad..."


    Su Qing and Su Yao both sobbed.


    "Niang, why are there so many crises for my father? Sobbing..."


    Su Qing hate hate the way: "those who live in the clan want to kill him, those extraterritorial demons also want to kill him, even this Tianjie, also want to kill him, why!"


    Xiao Yuhui couldn''t hear what Su Qing said. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and her delicate body trembled. She sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    "Su Han, you can''t die Can''t die


    The scream of Xiao Yuran reverberates in the sky.


    "You said, you like me, you''re my husband, you can''t just die like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Su Han''s body broke and the yuan God collapsed. This is what everyone saw.


    What does the collapse of Yuanshen represent?


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    What does the extinction of both body and spirit mean?


    There is no chance of reincarnation!


    Everyone knows that under normal circumstances, when the yuan God collapses, that is, he will die completely, and there will be no chance of resurrection.


    Therefore, they are so sad, so painful, so regretful and sighing.


    Su Han suffered so much pressure and encountered so many crises, but all survived. It was this natural calamity that finally killed him.


    Think of all feel ridiculous, a generation of Tianjiao, should fall under the scourge.


    The sky gradually became clear, the color began to dissipate, more and more thin, more and more thin


    And every time the indifference, will let the hearts of the public ruthlessly heavy.


    Even the natural calamity will disappear, Su Han, is he really dead?


    "No, he won''t die, he will never die!"


    Xiao Yuhui shook his head crazily: "I can feel it. He is not dead yet. I can feel it!"


    Looking at her look, the crowd shook their heads in secret. In their view, Xiao Yuhui was caused by excessive grief.


    Not only Xiao Yuhui, but also Xiao Yuran, Su Qing and Su Yao, as well as all the members of Fenghuang sect!


    They are all looking at the void, as long as the disaster has not completely dissipated, then they still have hope.


    For this, the Xuanyuan family and the ancient family shake their heads in secret, but they can''t comfort them.


    And at this moment --


    "everyone, all enter the Holy Son xumaijie!"


    A familiar voice suddenly resounded through the void.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, all of them were in a daze. They suddenly raised their heads and kept searching.


    "Su Han It''s su Han


    "Ha ha ha, the Lord is not dead, not dead!"


    "I knew that the patriarch would never die so easily. He is a God. The five super sects can''t kill him, and the extraterritorial demons can''t kill him. The multicolored supreme robbery still can''t help him!


    "The Lord will not die, eternal life will never die!"


    Endless laughter spreads out at this moment, eyes of Xuanyuan family are bright, and people of ancient family are also showing a smile.


    "To enter the Holy Son, you must mend the precepts."


    Su Han''s voice came again, a little anxious.


    People just excited, at this moment just reaction, immediately without saying a word, directly into the son of xumijie.


    As soon as they entered the Sutra, a bracelet appeared in the void.


    This bracelet is not big. It seems to be just an ordinary bracelet, which can hardly be seen in the vast void.


    Can be such a humble bracelet, after it appeared, it is emitting countless golden yellow light.


    These lights are very rich, in the moment of emission, there is a spirit, directly condensed out.


    It is Su Han''s original spirit!


    And after the first one, the second, the third and the fourth Up to the eighth God, all of them have come together!


    "Fortunately..."


    Su Han murmured to himself, holding the bracelet in his hand, his mouth slightly raised.


    This bracelet is the nine pole open soul chain!


    This is from the dwarves in the Archaic period. Even the dwarves regard it as a treasure.


    The nine pole open soul chain has no attack power and no defense force. Its only function is to integrate the spirit and keep the people who hold this chain alive!


    Su Hanzu has nine yuan gods. Before that, he was all integrated. But at the moment when the multicolored light column condensed, Su Han felt the crisis, so he directly separated out one yuan God and integrated into the nine pole open soul chain.


    As long as the spirit of the yuan is immortal, the nine pole open soul chain will absorb all of Su Han''s destroyed yuan Shen''s power, and then Regroup!


    Just like this.


    "Coagulate!"


    Su Han put away the nine pole open soul chain and condensed the magic elements on his body. With the magic fruit, his body quickly condensed.


    As for the third Buddha, the body condensed by the flesh and blood of the divine beast ant has never been attacked at all.


    The original God who entered the nine pole open soul chain is also the third Buddha!


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment when Su Han''s body condensed, the multicolored light that was about to disappear seemed to have sensed that Su Han was not dead, and that it was the sound of the moment that Su Han was still alive and quickly condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, that endless multicolored light, is to form the previous column of light, without any hesitation, toward Su Han is bombarded over.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum, the body directly switch, the first one is missing, and the third one appears again!


    At this moment, all the eight primordial deities were merged. As for the last one, they entered the nine pole open soul chain again.As long as the jiujikai soul chain is not destroyed, Su Han will never die.


    "Boom


    With the fusion of the eight spirits, the breath of Su Han is greatly increased.


    Blood nine Qing fourth Qing start, eight times the strength of ascension, his breath, again surge!


    The three accomplishments fuse in an instant, and their breath increases for the third time!


    Up to now, Su Han''s strength, which can be improved, has all been improved, and has completely reached the peak.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. His eyes twinkled and a bell appeared.


    "Kill God bell..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked at the bell and murmured to himself.


    This bell, of course, is the same as the nine pole open soul chain. It comes from the beheader bell of the dwarves in the Archean period!


    These two kinds of objects are the most precious treasures of dwarves, but they are taken from the mirror by Su Han.


    "Although I can only unfold the power of cutting God''s bell, the power of such a treasure, the power of small point, it is also earth shaking."


    When the words fall, Su Han''s body, there are three lights surging.


    These three rays of light are not the combination of the three accomplishments, but a kind of red, a kind of black, a kind of Blue.


    These are three sources!


    Fire attribute origin, thunder attribute origin, destruction origin!


    "This is my peak strength!"


    Su Han holds the beheader bell, and his body is full of three sources. His head is raised and he looks directly at the colorful light column that bombards him.


    "You''re the last one, so is Su!"


    "This is Su Mou''s peak strength. After all means are exhausted, but he is still defeated by you, so Su Mou is regarded as The robbery is a failure


    If you fail to pass the robbery, you will die, and both the body and the spirit will be destroyed.


    Although there is jiujikai soul chain, the Tianjie will always pursue Su Han. As long as Su Han does not die, Tianjie will always follow.


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    The only way is to blow out the colorful light column and kill the Tianjie, which belongs to Su Han Multicolored supreme shadow!


    "Broken!"


    In the next moment, Su Han roared with a wave of his hand, and the flames burst out first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Wow


    The flames spread over the sky and roared out, just like layers of huge waves, burning the place. The void made a hissing sound. The air was quickly evaporated, and even space was directly transformed into nothingness.


    Where the flame passes, everything is annihilated!


    The flame is not a kind of color, of which fire red is the majority. Among the fire red, there are also a kind of lavender, deep purple, and Thick black!


    Under the black, there is more blue, like a flash of lightning, the temperature on it, it is shocking.


    At the moment of Su Han''s bombardment, the endless flame directly formed a huge fist, which can''t be described in words. After the bombardment on the light column, the two shook fiercely, and the flame fist disappeared directly, while the colorful light column, with a click, actually broke a section!


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s eyes brightened and the origin of thunder and lightning appeared again.


    "Rob thunder, also belongs to a kind of thunder and lightning, today, Su MOU will use thunder and lightning origin, destroy you multicolored supreme robbery!"


    Su Han opened his mouth with a sharp look. When he waved his hand, the flame disappeared in an instant, and then came the thunderbolt!


    The origin is the final thing of the evolution of all rules, and the origin of all rules.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Han''s cultivation was still low and his control of the origin was not deep enough, he might have annihilated the multicolored supreme robbery by waving his hand.


    But even so, it''s enough.


    The fire attribute origin can make that colorful light column annihilate a section, this thunder attribute origin, more terrifying.


    "Boom


    The endless thunder and lightning struck on the colorful light column. At the moment of impact, the lower half of the colorful light column unexpectedly dissipated with a bang, and turned into endless light, which was caused by the thunder and lightning Direct absorption!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The appearance of this scene, Su Han is even more laughing.


    That colorful light column, to here already collapsed half, the remaining half, not to worry about.


    "Multicolored supreme robbery?"


    "It''s the most powerful natural calamity in the land of Longwu. In Su''s hands, it will be destroyed as well."


    "Wow


    As his voice fell, a black light flashed out.


    There is indescribable destructive power in this light. When it appears, everything around will disappear. Even the multicolored light column will be shocked when the black light appears. The remaining half, even one fifth of it, is directly dissipated.


    "The source of destruction, one of the strongest sources..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the black light in his hand. Even if he was himself, he felt a little frightened.


    "So as to destroy the origin and destroy you Destruction


    The next moment, Su Han did not hesitate to throw the source of destruction directly, and went straight to the last colorful light column.


    When the source of destruction rushed out, a black crack crossed the sky, like a rainbow, clearly visible.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, but it seems to be in an instant, after countless years.


    I don''t know when, the source of destruction and multicolored beams of light finally collided.


    In the moment of collision, between heaven and earth, directly fell into a silent.


    And then


    "Boom


    An indescribable sound exploded between heaven and earth, and the tempest swept through the sky in an instant. It was ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles


    Till a million miles, all swept away!!!


    Those extraterritorial demons who have been looking around all the time have no possibility of escaping. They can''t rush out of a million miles in an instant, but this storm can.


    The amazing blood fog burst out in the dull sound of bang bang. In the moment, a piece of blood red, strong smell of blood continued to spread, one by one blood crystal, gradually condensed and covered the ground.


    Even Su Han, when seeing those blood crystals on the ground, was slightly stunned.


    The number of blood crystals is really too much. When you look down, a piece of blood red crystal twinkles, which is very attractive.


    However, the figure of the extraterritorial demons with a height of 5000 Zhang and the level of giant Demon Lord turned into blood fog in a flash. However, the blood fog did not directly condense into blood crystal, but condensed into its original figure.


    However, at the moment, the ferocious figure seems a bit unreal. It seems that it is no longer the essence, but like The original God of a monk.


    Not only at this end, there are dozens of extraterritorial demons, all of which have been transformed into blood fog, and then gathered together again.


    These are all extraterritorial demons of the demon lord level!


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han said in his heart: "if you have reached the level of demon lord, there must be some means. It''s just like the Dragon kingdom of human beings. It''s very difficult to kill. However, the foreign demons that I killed before are certainly not as strong as these, because they do not regroup, but die directly. "Obviously, there are strong and weak demons.


    "As for these blood crystals..."


    Su Han looked down, his eyes twinkled and excited.


    "If all is swallowed up by me alone, how much of my physical strength must I attain?"


    With that, Su Han laughed bitterly again.


    It''s totally impossible to take all of them by yourself. There are so many people waiting for him.


    Su Han didn''t think much about Xuejing.


    He looked up at the sky, but saw the colorful light column, finally at this moment, the real appeared annihilation.


    The last remaining multicolored light column, in the moment of collision with the source of destruction, burst out a huge noise, its huge body, at this moment, completely shaken, and gradually turned into colorful light, floating on the void.


    At this moment, Su Han''s sense of crisis receded like a tide. He knew that he had Successful robbery!


    Multicolored supreme robbery, crossing robbery successfully!


    In Su Han''s hand, he still holds a bell, which is the cutting God bell.


    This beheading God bell is his last means, but the destruction of the origin has already made the colorful light column collapse, and the beheading God bell is no longer used.


    "If I can''t use it, it''s my temporary details." Su Han said in his heart.


    Between heaven and earth, a piece of black, the void was completely collapsed, and could never be restored.


    The blood crystal on the ground glittered, reflecting the darkness, there was a touch of crimson.


    On the ground, the soil completely disappeared, just like the formation of a black hole, it was formed by the final impact.


    This is also the reason why Su Han let Liuyun and others enter the Xumi commandment.


    If they still stand here, in the last few attacks, the storm will certainly sweep them, especially the final source of destruction and the impact of multicolored beams of light, the power of terror, will definitely let them die and die miserably!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Let''s all come out..."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his voice was introduced into the Holy Son xumijie. There were many figures emerging slowly.


    "Hiss


    The first time they appeared, they took a deep breath.


    Looking around at the destruction of the sky and earth like scene, they all eyes are wide, can''t believe.


    Before they entered the Holy Son xumijie, there had never been such a scene. It is obvious that the scene of dilapidated here was formed after su Han reappeared.


    "The sky Can''t it be restored? "


    "And the ground, the black holes one by one, where are they connected? The center of Longwu? Or The starry sky outside? "


    "You see, those blood crystals!"


    "My God, so many blood crystals?"


    "Those extraterritorial demons Are they all dead? "


    "This How can this be possible? "


    The irrecoverable sky and the destroyed ground made them deeply shocked and shocked, but the last blood crystals made them feel Infinite terror!


    Before the number of extraterritorial demons, from all directions, boundless, like a bloody sea.


    But at this moment, where can we see, in addition to the dozens of extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord, can we see a figure of an extraterritorial demon?


    Blood crystal, shining blood crystal everywhere!


    This blood crystal almost all want to pile up into mountains, one by one, even if the scope is very large, but because of too many reasons, it is still a pile of hills.


    "The number of these blood crystals At least a few billion? "


    "It''s more than a billion. I think we''ve got 10 billion."


    "Ha ha ha ha, these are enough points. Let me calculate. Before that, we got nearly two blood crystals per person, and the 10 billion blood crystals If we divide them equally, we have to have two thousand for each of us? "


    "Two thousand pieces, enough for me to successfully practice the first layer of Kunpeng holy body, and there are still surplus!"


    "Hey, you Xuanyuan family''s talents have just come into contact with Kunpeng holy body. Most of our disciples of Fenghuang sect have successfully practiced the first level of Kunpeng holy body. These two thousand blood crystals may not make us break through to the third level, but the peak of the second level can definitely be achieved!"


    The people of fenghuangzong and Xuanyuan family are excited and unable to extricate themselves, while the ancient family is envious.


    They already know the function of the blood crystal, and the desire for the body is very deep.


    Unfortunately, they are not from the Phoenix sect, nor from the Xuanyuan family. Su Han would not give them the Kunpeng holy body, so even if he got the blood crystal, it was useless at all.


    "Hey."


    Liuyun waved to the people of the ancient family and said with a smile, "how about it? The patriarch said, take out the gold blood and join the Phoenix sect, you can get the Kunpeng holy body, distribute the blood crystal, and cultivate the body. How about considering it? "


    The children of the ancient family do not speak, and all their eyes are condensed on the ancient words.


    Gu Yan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not that we despise Su Zun. It''s really What we have is the blood of the ancient family. As one of the branches of the ancient family, we can''t just join it. It''s like the Xuanyuan family. Although we have a good relationship with you, we still have... "


    "Old man, join the Phoenix sect."


    Before the ancient words were finished, Xuanyuan dome''s words came directly.


    The whole scene was silent.


    The people of the ancient family, the Phoenix clan and the Xuanyuan family all turn their heads at the same time and look at the Xuanyuan dome.


    Even Su Han, who was in the middle of the sky, had a bright eye and looked at the Xuanyuan dome.


    When Xuanyuan family joined Fenghuang sect, Su Han was very happy.


    This is equivalent to nearly seven million people of the war clan who have joined the Phoenix sect!


    In the whole starry sky, how many talented people are there?


    Never more than 100 million!


    And these people are equally distributed in different places, and there are also competing with each other.


    The number of warriors here is nearly one tenth of that in the whole starry sky. If the blood of war clan is opened in the future, the strength of Fenghuang sect will be greatly increased because of them!


    "Patriarch..."


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth, which was also the Dragon Emperor state, and it was still the later period of the Dragon Emperor state.


    He looked at Xuanyuan dome and stopped talking.


    Xuanyuan dome raised his hand and stopped the middle-aged man''s words. Then he said, "I said this after careful consideration. Therefore, I would say that I joined the Phoenix sect, not us."


    After that, he turned around and looked at the many Xuanyuan family members and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be stiff, let alone follow me. If you think that this is a departure from your ancestors and you don''t want to join the Fenghuang sect, I won''t say much. I will take the position of clan leader and let one of you take the post.""But there is one thing I have to say."


    "Fenghuangzong is not very impressive at the moment, but I know and am very sure that it will reach the top of the world under the leadership of Su Han."


    "Maybe, you think I exaggerate, and think I''ve raised Su Han a little bit. Moreover, at the moment, Su Han''s cultivation is still low, and Fenghuang sect is still small. It''s really inconclusive."


    "This is my guess and my choice. You don''t need to follow suit."


    After Xuanyuan dome''s voice dropped, all the Xuanyuan family members were silent.


    For the people of these families, they themselves are a force, especially the war clan. As one of the ten major races in the whole starry sky, its power is so great that it can be called terror.


    If they knew Su Han for the first time, they would never agree.


    However, after so many things, Su Han''s status in their hearts is no lower than Xuanyuan dome.


    Maybe, no matter Xuanyuan dome thinks so, these disciples of Xuanyuan family also think so!


    They believe that the Phoenix sect will surely reach the peak!


    "We are It''s not a war clan yet. "


    The middle-aged man who opened his mouth before seemed to have figured it out, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s not the war clan. Then we''ll just have Xuanyuan family name. We are just Xuanyuan family!"


    "We haven''t opened the blood of the war clan yet, which is equivalent to no, so There''s no question of going back from our ancestors and leaving our ancestors! "


    "You are still the patriarch. I will join the Phoenix sect with you."


    "I''ll join in!"


    "Patriarch, I''ll follow you!"


    In the middle-aged man know, a line of figures are at this moment, finally, the whole Xuanyuan family, as red as the face, excited shouting.


    Obviously, from their looks, we can see that there is no conflict in joining the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Xuanyuan family, has completely announced to join the Phoenix sect, no one refused.


    On the other hand, Gu Jia was stunned.


    They do not understand, as a family of the earliest origin, how can such a untenable, said to join?


    The Phoenix sect is indeed very strong, and Su Han''s talent is terrible as a demon. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Su Han''s power of standing on the heaven and earth under the colorful supreme robbery.


    But


    After all, they are a family, with the blood of the whole family flowing on them!


    If you really join the Phoenix sect, in the future, there will be Xuanyuan family, will there be an ancient family? Will it be eroded step by step by the Phoenix sect?


    "If you like, gujia or gujia."


    Su Han''s voice came from above: "after joining the Fenghuang sect, you are still the ancient family, just like the five God guard groups and the three major legions. This clan will specially separate you and become a force with your family, but you must admit that you are the people of the Phoenix sect."


    The old saying is silent, perhaps in consideration.


    Su Han has given the maximum concession, almost will not interfere with them, this is the best result.


    However, in the end, Gu Yan shook his head.


    "I''m not the head of the ancient clan. Please forgive me."


    "No harm."


    Su Han didn''t mention it again, but said: "lianyuze, you and Xuanyuan clan leader together, collect all the blood crystals here, and then distribute them equally."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded immediately.


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked up to the void.


    At this moment, the multicolored light that the multicolored light column turns into has all condensed in the void, has not dispersed, seems to be waiting for something.


    Su Han knows that this is waiting for his own phagocytosis.


    The natural calamity is also the creation!


    These colorful lights are the greatest benefits that Su Han has given to Su Han after he has survived the multicolored supreme robbery!


    "To what extent can my strength be increased by swallowing these lights?"


    Su Han put up a smile, without hesitation, and sat on the dark void with his knees crossed. The Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill suddenly operated, and the fierce power of swallowing broke out directly from him.


    "Boom


    The swallowing power instantly turned into a whirlpool and went straight to the colorful light above.


    Those multicolored light did not have the slightest resistance, was directly swallowed, along the vortex, into Su Han''s body.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of entering, Su Han''s body shook violently. There was a buzzing sound coming from his body. The pale color on his face, in this instant, was directly restored to ruddy, which was stronger than the great healing technique!


    The previous confrontation with the multicolored supreme robbery has torn Su Han''s innumerable meridians. At the moment, the colorful light is an instant cure for Su Han''s injury.


    "These colorful lights..."


    Su Han frowned, his face full of doubts.


    He had intended to swallow the light and see what kind of power it was.


    For example, the aura on the land of Longwu, the star power in the starry sky, and the holy energy in the holy land can be devoured and absorbed by friars to increase their accomplishments.


    It''s called "energy" in general, but the monks who can use it are also different in different levels.


    Aura, star power, holy energy


    Su Han had felt and absorbed all these energies, but he found that the colorful light did not belong to any of the three energies.


    It''s just that it doesn''t belong, but the colorful light is Better than these three kinds of energy!


    With Su Han''s injury just now, even if it''s Shengneng, it''s impossible to recover instantly. It takes some time to perform the great healing technique.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    As soon as Su Han grasped the palm of his hand, he immediately caught some colorful lights in his hand. As if these lights were spiritual, they were still beating in Su Han''s hands, and seemed extremely excited.


    After watching for a long time, Su Han''s body suddenly shook, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He said in a startled voice, "the power of heaven and earth?"


    Thinking of this moment, Su Han was shocked again. Some words recorded in an ancient book that he had read appeared in his mind.


    "The power of heaven and earth is full of colors, and it can return to the same origin, but it can''t exist. It can only be swallowed, absorbed and refined to increase its own strength and become the peak of the world."


    This is the sentence. The description of the power of heaven and earth in ancient books is just this sentence!


    The power of heaven and earth, with color, is as powerful as the power of the source, but it can''t always exist as the source. It can be used to attack or defend. It can devour refining and increase its own strength. It is the strongest energy in all the world!


    What is heaven and earth?


    Earth, maybe the ground, but in the sky, any planet, there is ground.And God, what is it?


    The vast starry sky and the invisible world are all sky.


    As before the sky, clear boundless, again like this moment, has been completely shattered, can no longer recover, but that dark, is still the day!


    All living creatures live between heaven and earth. As long as their heads and feet fall, that is the earth. As long as the place where they don''t reach is the sky!


    Heaven and earth, to accommodate everything, such as the sea, but more than the sea, too much too much.


    That ancient book is what Su Han saw in his last life, but even if he was the demon dragon ancient emperor, he did not really touch the power of heaven and earth.


    But here


    But there is a lot of heaven and earth for him to absorb!


    "The vast starry sky and the vast holy land have never seen the power of heaven and earth. But on this abandoned planet, I have got the energy that many people want to get all their lives."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and murmured to himself, "if you can meet, you can''t ask for it!"


    It''s true that they can''t be met but can''t be expected. This is Su Han''s fight to death under the colorful supreme robbery. It can''t be regarded as lucky.


    This kind of opportunity in the future, I am afraid, will be very rare, even, almost no!


    Think of this, Su Han no longer hesitates, eyes closed, concentrate, began to swallow with all his strength.


    With Su Han''s swallowing, there is a shadow behind him, slowly appearing.


    The shadow was very small at first, but after the colorful light entered Su Han''s body, it became bigger and bigger. Finally, it reached a hundred feet.


    At the time of hundred Zhang


    Su Han''s closed eyes, can no longer hold back, directly opened, laughing.


    "Multicolored supreme shadow, multicolored supreme shadow Ha ha ha


    He waved suddenly, and a dragon power appeared in his palm.


    This dragon power is just the dragon power exerted by Su Han with the cultivation of the dragon vein environment. It looks like the ordinary dragon power, but the breath coming from the Dragon Power


    It''s twice the power of a normal dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Then, Su Han''s palm turned, and there was a group of dragon power, but this group was no longer the dragon vein, but the dragon blood realm.


    The Dragon Power floats slowly in the hand, just like a flame. It looks no different, but in fact, it is twice as strong as the normal dragon blood state!


    Then there are the dragon spirit realm, the Dragon Dan realm and the Dragon God realm


    All the dragon power is twice as strong as the normal dragon power!


    At the moment, Su''s strength is three times stronger than that of ordinary monks!


    Three times!!!


    What is the concept?


    A dragon state has three times stronger dragon power than others, which is basically equivalent to Invincible at the same level!


    This dragon power can display dragon skills and can be poured into weapons. There is no doubt that the Dragon skills and weapons wielded by this dragon power are three times stronger than ordinary dragon power!


    This is the only function of multicolored supreme shadow!


    Multicolored supreme shadow can''t attack and defend, but once it appears, Su Han''s strength will be increased three times directly!


    "The fourth Qing Dynasty, which is the blood of Jiuqing, can increase my strength eight times. I don''t know Can it be superimposed with the multicolored supreme shadow? "


    Su Han''s heart is a little excited, two words do not say, blood nine Qing, the fourth Qing directly launched.


    "Boom


    His breath immediately increased, eight times the strength of the ascension, directly made around the wind.


    But This is just the beginning!


    "Boom


    At the first time of Su Han''s fourth Qing Dynasty, an amazing roar came from Su Han.


    It was Another eight times the strength of the promotion!!!


    His breath was so strong and terrible that the strong wind around him suddenly turned into a storm and swept away directly.


    At the same time, people below looked up at the huge storm and Su Han in the center of the storm, showing shock.


    "The power of the Lord..."


    "How strong


    Feeling the breath from Su Han, everyone''s eyes contracted and their faces were shocked.


    Before, Su Han, with the highest level of cultivation in the Dragon Kingdom, exerted the fourth Qing Dynasty and increased his strength eight times. They all felt the breath, but now, it is obviously much stronger than before!


    However, before the shock on their faces disappeared, Su Han''s body was roaring again. The originally formed storm exploded directly at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth lose color, people feel a burst of tinnitus, even North ancestor and East ancestor two people, both eyes stare big, can''t believe.


    "Is this the strength brought to the patriarch after the wucai supreme robbery?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "It''s really a multicolored robbery! Natural calamity is also a natural disaster. If we can survive it, our strength will increase dramatically, but we can''t get through it I will die and die. "


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect all laughed. The stronger Su Han was, the more excited they were.


    "Master Su, this is..."


    Gu Yan''s brows were tight and his face was full of envy.


    They don''t understand that Su Han''s cultivation is still the peak of the dragon spirit realm, but why Can the breath be so strong?


    It''s just terrible!


    While they were talking, the third roar broke out from Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    this time, there was no big noise, just a buzz between heaven and earth.


    However, under the buzz, the already dark void revealed a hole of light.


    As if it were The sky of Longwu continent has been thoroughly penetrated under the breath of Su Han!


    And the ground, actually Hua Hua Hua Hua began to disappear a lot.


    It''s not cracked, it''s not broken, it''s gone!


    A piece of ground, so slowly disappeared in the eyes of the people, and then looked at it, it was as dark as the sky.


    Fortunately, this kind of disappearance is under the control of Su Han, and goes in another direction. Otherwise, even the ground under the people''s feet of Fenghuang sect will also disappear.


    In the Phoenix sect, there are many people who have not reached the dragon spirit realm. Once the ground disappears, they will immediately fall into the abyss.


    "What kind of power is this?!!"


    Everyone is sluggish, time seems to be still at this moment in general.


    They can''t find any words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Just because of the distribution of blood crystal and the color of excitement, has completely disappeared, the only remaining, only thick horror!


    And also at this moment, above the void, Su Han''s eyes flash, breath suddenly convergence.


    The ground immediately stopped disappearing, and the black hole stopped piercing and gradually returned to pitch black."Sure enough, it can be superimposed..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "this multicolored supreme shadow can be increased by two times, plus my own strength strength is also double, so to speak, it is three times as much!"


    "Under the fourth Qing Dynasty, my strength can be increased by eight times. If the nine yuan gods are fully integrated, it will add up to 16 times of my own strength, and then add two eightfold of the multicolored supreme shadow, that is 32 times higher


    32 times!!!


    This astonishing number, even Su Han himself, felt a little terrible.


    You know, in the last life, he was in the holy land, just got blood nine Qing, at that time, he was very strong.


    But now, even the land of Longwu has not stepped out. How terrifying is it to be able to stack so many multiple forces?


    "If I had been in my last life, I would have had such an opportunity as I am now, and there would not have been so many life and death crises." Su Han said in his heart.


    Multicolored supreme shadow can be controlled. If he wants to stack twice, he will double it. If he wants to double it, he will double it.


    And the most terrifying thing is not these, but Five color supreme shadow, each increase of 100 Zhang, will again enhance the strength of double!


    As long as there is endless power of heaven and earth, the multicolored supreme shadow can be infinitely improved, and Su Han''s strength Can also be infinitely promoted!


    This is the most terrible!


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the half of the colorful light left. The corner of his mouth lifted up and swallowed again.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, an hour passes by.


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly got up, the multicolored supreme shadow behind him disappeared, and his white clothes made a sharp noise between the heaven and the earth.


    The multicolored light on the top of his head has been swallowed up by Su Han, and the multicolored supreme shadow has reached a height of 200 Zhang within this hour.


    In other words


    Light is multicolored supreme shadow, can give Su han to increase strength intensity, is full three times!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    At the moment, Su Han still looks like a weak scholar, with a scholar''s breath on his body.


    But Dongzu and others felt that Su Han before looked like a scabbard blade, extremely sharp, but now, it seems to be returning to nature.


    This is a change on a level.


    "Congratulations on your promotion again


    Seeing Su Han walking down from the void, Liuyun immediately said with a smile.


    The other people responded to this, and they immediately congratulated them.


    Su Han smiles and stares at Liu Yun one eye, way: "you can say."


    "Hey, hey..." Liuyun touched his head and laughed.


    Everyone can see that Su Han is obviously in a good mood at the moment.


    "Su Han." Dongzu came over with a smile.


    Su Han looked positive and immediately said, "master."


    "You and I need not be so constrained."


    Dongzu shook his head with a smile, but from his expression, he was obviously satisfied.


    The breath of Su Han just now is astonishing. It can be seen that his strength has been greatly increased.


    Since the Dongzu knew Su Han, Su Han''s strength has been in a surge.


    However, no matter how powerful Su Han is, he has never surpassed Dongzu by any means. When facing Dongzu, he has always been so respectful and respectful.


    How many people can make su Han like this in Longwu?


    As Su Han''s master, Su Han''s attitude towards the eastern ancestor was totally different from that of the northern ancestor.


    It can also be said that the northern ancestor is polite, but it is absolutely not respectful, while the respect to the eastern ancestor is from the heart.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength today What level of monks can you fight under the peak? " Dongzu asked.


    Listening to his question, other people are raising their ears. They also want to know what kind of level Su Han is now.


    Su Han glanced at these people, shook his head, laughed, and pondered slightly. Just then he said, "it should not be a problem to kill the Dragon Emperor in the later period."


    "Well?" Dongzu''s pupils shrank.


    "What?"


    Others, too, could not help but cry out.


    "Did you say that the Dragon Emperor territory opened the imperial domain or did not open the imperial domain?" Beizu can''t help asking.


    "Out of the imperial domain." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor looked at each other. They could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    The peak of the Dragon Kingdom, can you kill the late period of the emperor''s realm?


    How difficult it is to kill the Dragon Emperor realm, let alone the later period of the Dragon Emperor realm, and it is still the late period of the emperor''s realm!


    Even the East ancestor and the North ancestor, who had opened up the emperor''s realm, were not sure they could kill the later period of the emperor''s realm.


    But Su Han is not that kind of exaggeration person, since he dares to say so, it must have his confidence!


    But in the later period of the reign of the Dragon Emperor, it was It''s the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    In other words, Su Han''s current strength is at least equal to that of the eastern and Northern ancestors, and has stood at the peak of Longwu.


    "It seems that we are really old..." Dongzu bitterly smiles and sighs.


    Beizu also followed: "this world, is your young people''s world."


    Su Han is speechless, young man?


    In terms of his age, his real age is thousands of times that of the northern and Eastern ancestors.


    But if you think about it, she won''t say it.


    "Blood crystal, are you all finished?" Su Han shifts the subject.


    "It''s finished."


    Lian Yuze took out some blood crystals and handed them to Su Han. Some of them blushed and said, "Lord This is yours. "


    Su Han took the blood crystal and looked at it, which was more than two thousand. He could not help but glance at the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Seeing him, people all lowered their heads and felt embarrassed.


    These extraterritorial demons were all killed by Su Han when fighting against the multicolored supreme robbery. To be honest, they were all Su Han''s.


    But in the end, only more than 2000 pieces were distributed to Su Han What do they mean?


    "That''s what you want them to distribute. Don''t be too small." Xiao Yuhui''s voice came.


    Su Han suddenly showed helplessness: "I did not say less?"


    "But you feel less." Xiao Yuran is also a Jiao hum way.


    When Su handu succeeded in the robbery, they were all relieved. The sadness and despair on their faces disappeared completely, and then came surprise and excitement.


    When they opened their mouth like this, they were just joking with Su Han. Seeing that Su Han wanted to refute, but could not refute it, they wanted to laugh.


    "Daddy, daddy, I have it too!" Su Qing ran over, holding several blood crystals in his hand, showing off to Su Han."Cut, there are more blood crystals for you." The voice of Su Yao came.


    Su Qing immediately became angry: "sister, how can you say that? I have vowed that I will practice well and become a man like father! But you know how to hit me. Are you still not my sister? "


    "Good, good, you are good." Su Yao turned her mouth, and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Han is smiling at Su Qing: "really intend to practice well?"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded heavily.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han waved his hand, and the more than 2000 blood crystals were divided into two parts and fell in front of Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "These blood crystals are given to you, and they will be cultivated according to the Kunpeng holy body. I will give you other rewards for those who practice to the first level first."


    "Thank you, Dad!" They spoke at the same time, looking very happy.


    Originally, Su Han intended to pass on the secret formula of Pangu to Su Qing and Su Yao, but after the robbery, his idea was cancelled.


    Kunpeng holy body, as one of the top three physical cultivation skills in the starry sky, is not bad, and can be called the top.


    And Pangu shenjue


    In the future, they will surely experience the same things as themselves, such as the colorful supreme robbery.


    Su Han had great fortune and great opportunity. He just got so many good things.


    Moreover, he had a tough mind and a resolute act, but even so, under the colorful supreme robbery, he was still dying.


    Su Qing and Su Yao Su Han really can''t guarantee that they can survive this disaster safely.


    The key is that this is just the Dragon Emperor robbery. If you enter the starry sky in the future and break through those physical realms in the starry sky, there will be more robberies.


    One time, two times, three times Can we survive the robbery?


    Su Han could not guarantee, nor could he, so he directly cut off their way to practice Pangu shenjue.


    Sometimes, some good things don''t have to be obtained.


    "All of you, for the time being, enter the sanctuary of the Holy Son xumaijie!"


    Su Han glanced around the crowd and saw their faces glowing with excitement. He also said with a smile: "more than 2000 blood crystals are enough for you to successfully cultivate the first layer of Kunpeng holy body. After the breakthrough, I will take you Kill the devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Northern barren territory, dry land.


    The name of dry land, as the name suggests, is definitely the most barren place on the whole Longwu continent.


    Even in the northern wasteland, other places are rich compared with this dry land.


    Here, only a large area of wasteland, the ground is completely dry and cracked, the sun shines in the sky, and the strong temperature makes the monks who appear here are all sweating.


    There is no water, let alone aura.


    Here, you can''t feel any aura. The only thing that can be used for cultivation is spirit stone.


    Magic element, there''s no magic element here.


    At first glance, the vast area is full of barrenness, which makes people sigh.


    However, such a barren place has become the safest place on the whole Longwu continent, which is also The place with the most people coming!


    Because today''s Longwu continent, only here, has not been trampled by extraterritorial demons.


    No one knows why.


    The withered land is broad, with a diameter of nearly ten million kilometers. If you look at it from the sky, you can see that the dry land is actually an oval shape, but outside the circle All of them are extraterritorial demons!


    The number of extraterritorial demons is too many. It''s beyond count. I don''t know how many times more than the 10 billion people who besieged Su Han and other people before.


    These foreign demons, all around the dry land, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the dry land, constantly roaring.


    Among these extraterritorial demons, there are countless levels of demons, demons, demons, and magic stars. Even the level of demons comparable to the Dragon kingdom of human beings and the level of great demons comparable to the puppet emperor''s realm are too many.


    Among the extraterritorial demons, there are a huge sedan chair which is completely formed by blood light. All the seats on the sedan chair are equivalent to the level of the Demon Lord in the Dragon Kingdom among monks!


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of these demon lord levels, which are much more than the human dragon kingdom.


    However, whether it is the devil, the demons, or the great devil, or the demon lord, all stay outside the circle of the dry land and do not enter.


    It''s not that they don''t want to enter, but they Unable to enter!


    Some foreign demons have tried to enter the dry land before, but at the moment of entering, there will be a lot of light in the dry land, and they will be hanged directly.


    No matter how much you enter, it''s true!


    It''s as if there is a huge array here, which is dedicated to strangling extraterritorial demons, while human beings are safe.


    Foreign demons are both spiritual and intelligent, not to mention fierce and fearless.


    They tried countless times, lost a lot of quantity, and finally stopped entering, as if thinking of other ways.


    And the friars in the dry land are completely safe.


    With the passage of time, the friars in the dry land have changed from nervous tension at the beginning to the situation that they do not change their face in the face of foreign demons.


    We can see that in the circle, there are countless friars standing in opposition to those extraterritorial demons.


    The distance between the two is less than 10 steps. However, the external demons are afraid to enter, even if the monks dare to challenge them.


    Outside the dry land, behind the demons outside the territory, there are groups of friars coming from all directions of the whole Longwu continent.


    They are tired on their faces, all over their bodies with some blood. Their clothes belong to all kinds of forces, including first-class and second-class sects, third-class and fourth-class sects, some of the thirteen families, and a few very few big forces under the ten super clans.


    However, when these people arrived, they were stunned when they saw the dense foreign demons.


    They came all the way, experienced countless life and death crises, and were about to enter the dry land. But outside the dry land, there were numerous extraterritorial demons.


    No one can doubt that the number of these extraterritorial demons is more than what they have killed and seen along the way!


    If you rush up at the moment, it will be submerged instantly, and there will be no blood left!


    Fortunately, the attention of these extraterritorial demons seems to be in the middle of the dry land all the time. Even those extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord have never looked back at them. I don''t know whether they have not been found, or found, but ignored.


    In the place where these forces are located, there is no extraterritorial demons. It seems that there are two groups of extraterritorial demons on Longwu mainland. The first group is fighting with friars in other places, while the second group is standing outside the dry land and has been around all the time.


    here, a vacuum zone appears temporarily.


    However, these forces can only stay here for the time being.


    They dare not go back, because behind them, there are countless extraterritorial demons looking for human beings.


    They dare not move on, because in front of them There are more extraterritorial demons.These extraterritorial demons are huge, completely blocking the dry land. Even if they are floating in the sky, they can hardly see anything in the dry land.


    What can be seen is only the four big characters formed by spiritual power above the void - the alliance of friars!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the center of the dry land, there are countless palaces, which have been gradually established under the flash of many monks.


    This is a huge palace complex. The "Holy Spirit hall", which is called the largest palace group, is even larger. Among the palaces, there are at least hundreds of thousands of palaces, and there are still countless monks around.


    In the center of the palace complex, there is a landmark building.


    This is also a palace, but it is much higher than other palaces. It has tens of thousands of stories, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    And other palaces, the highest, are only a thousand stories, ten times higher than these palaces!


    The highest palace, called the "dragon hall", has the meaning of guarding the Dragon kingdom.


    All the friars living in the dragon guarding hall are high-level monks'' Alliance. In fact, the forces that organized the friars'' alliance were placed in the original Longwu land, and the strongest one was just a first-class sect.


    However, at the moment, these forces, which were not very impressive, have been organized into the largest, safest and most dignified forces on the land of Longwu!


    At the top of the Dragon hall, there are three old men sitting cross legged.


    The breath from these three old people It''s all dragon realm!


    However, through their bodies, they can see their souls as if their bodies were transparent.


    Moreover, as long as you are a monk, you can feel that the soul is incompatible with the body.


    It''s like This body, is taken away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    At a certain moment, the old man sitting in the center suddenly opened his eyes, and his mouth slowly lifted up, showing a smile.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words like this, the other two old men also opened their eyes. They stood up and bowed deeply toward the old man. They clasped hands and said respectfully: "congratulations to xuezun."


    Obviously, although they are all old people, the old man in the middle has much higher status than the other two.


    "In order to explore the mystery of this place, we came from the starry sky for a long time, but we were trapped here for 130000 years. If it was not for the arrival of extraterritorial demons, we would wake up with enough blood. Maybe we are still sleeping now."


    On hearing this, an old man on his left side sighed: "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been so long, but we still haven''t found out the secret of this place."


    "It can''t be said that nothing has been found."


    Xuezun shook his head slightly and said, "at least we know that the so-called dry land is actually the place where the powerful heart was, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed." The other two elders nodded.


    If their words were heard by others, they would be shocked and shocked.


    This dry land of tens of millions of miles is actually A powerful heart?!


    The land of Longwu What is it?


    "Here, we can''t stay too long."


    The blood master pondered for a moment, and then said: "that little guy has passed the multicolored supreme robbery. He has too many secret arts in his hand, which we have never seen before. If there is no accident, it should also be the reincarnation of a powerful descendant in the lower star realm who has experienced here."


    "In that case, then..." The two old men frowned.


    "So what?"


    Xuezun suddenly laughed: "since my cultivation, I have been called" devil ". I kill people in the world, swallow their blood and take their souls. I don''t know how many people died in my hands. They are the descendants of great power and the children of great power. How could I ever be afraid of them? "


    "What''s more, this place is just an abandoned planet. Although there is a secret, it has not been explored. This son is the descendant of Da Neng. But after his reincarnation, his memory is no longer there, and he who wants to come here has not paid attention to him. Otherwise, with his amazing talent, he would have been taken back."


    "Yes..."


    The old man who opened his mouth before also sighed: "this son''s talent is really evil. I have lived for nearly 200000 years, and I have never seen anyone like him. Compared with the so-called" childe "and" Saint daughter ", this son is too much stronger. In the future, he will become famous all over the world if he enters the lower star regions."


    "The more so, the more I will take possession of it!"


    Xue Zun''s eyes flashed: "his talent is the strongest I have ever seen. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will never appear again. And only through his body can I be fully integrated. Then, I can walk out of this land and return to the lower star realm. In his body, I will honor my blood! "


    "I''ll wait here to congratulate xuezunma on his success." The two old men clasped again.


    "It''s a pity that this damned land of Longwu has been banned for such a long time, and my accomplishments have only recovered a little bit. Otherwise, I will be more confident if I take away this son!" Speaking of this, xuezun showed a trace of hatred.


    "I don''t know where those guys who came with me are still alive, or Has fallen? " An old man spoke.


    "What do they have to do with me, dead or alive?"


    Xue Zun snorted coldly: "if it was not for them, we would not have fallen into such a situation. I think their cultivation has been banned. After I swallow this son, if I see them again, I will let them stay here forever!"


    "Unexpectedly, xuezun has made up his mind. If this son comes, I should let go, or..." An old man asked.


    "No


    Xuezun shook his head: "this son is also very powerful now, and there are many means. Even if I am a dragon Zun, it''s not so simple to kill him. Instead, we can use the hand of foreign demons to consume him, and then I''ll do it again. I will grasp a lot."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the other two elders nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from the dry land, Su Han and others are fighting with a group of extraterritorial demons.


    This is not the first group of extraterritorial demons that Su Han encountered after crossing the heist, and the number of these extraterritorial demons is even more than that of his crossing the heist.


    But the more so, the Phoenix clan and Xuanyuan family, the more excited!


    Although there will certainly be casualties in such battles, as long as the cooperation is good, the losses can be greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is that their gains are far more than their losses.


    Along the way, up to now, almost everyone has received at least 5000 blood crystals. With these blood crystals, Xuanyuan family members have already broken through the first layer of Kunpeng holy body and reached the second level.And fenghuangzong side, almost all of them have reached the peak of the second level.


    However, it is too difficult to reach the third level, and the amount of blood crystal required is terrible.


    The strength of the first layer of Kunpeng holy body is equivalent to the dragon spirit state of martial arts cultivation, and the second layer is equivalent to the dragon spirit state!


    As for the third layer, it is equivalent to the Dragon Statue.


    Kunpeng holy body, a total of nine layers, every three layers, is a huge gap, if you can reach the level of the fourth level, it is equivalent to the spiritual realm.


    However, it is very difficult for the third level to reach the fourth level. If it were not for the existence of blood crystals of these extraterritorial demons, it would be difficult for them to reach the fourth level for another 800 years.


    Even so, the number of blood crystals is also very much needed.


    Apart from the improvement of physical strength, the fighting in this period of time also made the people of Fenghuang sect and Xuanyuan family fit each other very well. With the cooperation, the combat effectiveness increased dramatically and the loss was reduced to a very low level.


    Even the children of the ancient family had a tacit understanding with the Phoenix sect and Xuanyuan family.


    It is true that only a real war, and a war of life and death, can we hone the degree of fit.


    For example, on weekdays, although these children are also practicing with each other among various forces, it is not pleasant to say that they are all flowers in the greenhouse. They have not experienced the baptism of real combat. They have no combat experience. No matter how strong they are, they are just good-looking.


    That''s why those big powers often take their disciples to the monster mountain or Shenyao mountain to experience.


    PS: today''s update is a little late, but Nanshan said before. Updating after 8:00 p.m. is the normal update. If it is early, it is ahead of time.


    Don''t scold me. You see, I treat you so well, I love you so much, and you love me a little bit


    You can have friendship only if you get along well with each other. Are you right?


    Well, there are still three chapters, this is the first chapter, Nanshan code word to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    As time went on, the day passed quickly.


    Late at night, the roar of demons outside the territory is still ringing in my ears. Although it is far away from Su Han and others, it can still be heard clearly, obviously because there are too many demons outside the territory.


    In this day''s fighting, everyone felt tired. When the battle was over, all the people were carrying blood.


    It is normal that at least thousands of people will be killed in almost every battle, and in this kind of battle, thousands of people have been killed, which is very few.


    Su Han will order the disciples of Fenghuang sect to take all the bodies of these people to the Holy Son xumijie and bury them.


    Sadness, is not so strong, they may feel sigh, but this is already expected, and all people, have been used to.


    There is no time to grieve for others, because I don''t know when, maybe I will die too.


    All people, the only thing they can do is to practice as soon as possible, improve their own strength and ensure their own safety.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy Son''s xumaijie, everyone is resting.


    At the same time of rest, they are also devouring blood crystals, cultivating their bodies, and replenishing their body''s dragon power with spirit stones.


    Along the way, Fenghuang Zong lost nearly 50000 disciples, including ordinary disciples, five God guard groups and three legions.


    Today, only 600000 are left.


    Among these 600000 people, most of them, Kunpeng holy body has reached the second peak, and those who did not reach it were only later joined.


    According to half of them, there are 300000 people who have reached the second level, which is equivalent to the 300000 dragon kingdom of human beings.


    What a terrible amount it is!!!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even those super sects do not have so many dragon spirit realms. Among each super sect, there are 30000 dragon spirit realms, which have reached the sky, or even not so many.


    The number of dragon spirit realms in Fenghuang sect is equal to the sum of ten super zongmen!


    If put in the past Longwu mainland, absolutely no one will believe, even now, said that no one will believe.


    But that''s the truth.


    All this is due to the extraterritorial demons. Without their coming, no matter how many spirit stones, there would not be so many dragon spirits.


    Of course, this is also due to Su Han''s Kunpeng holy body.


    Kunpeng holy body is the most precious body training method, but Su Han took it out and let so many people share it. I''m afraid that he alone can do this between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan family has joined the Fenghuang sect and belongs to Fenghuang sect. They all practice together.


    However, the ancient family was separated, not because Su Han deliberately separated, but because they were far away from Fenghuang Zong by themselves.


    Although he has fought side by side with Fenghuang Zong, Gu Yan still feels that he is an outsider when he refuses Su Han''s invitation.


    The children of the ancient family all cast envious eyes towards the Phoenix sect.


    They witnessed with their own eyes hundreds of thousands of disciples of Fenghuang sect, who were promoted from the ordinary body to the present level of dragon spirit realm.


    That''s the Dragon kingdom!


    What''s more, it''s the body of the Dragon kingdom!!!


    Physical training is often better than Dharma training. Under the same level, physical training is basically invincible.


    "Although compared with Su Zun and other super strong people, the dragon spirit realm is nothing. If you look at the whole land of Longwu, it can already be classified as a strong one."


    "Yes, but this is the strong one. Among the 600000 disciples of Fenghuang sect, 300000 have reached it."


    "How long has it taken them? Take those disciples who joined the Fenghuang sect not long ago. Up to now, it has not been more than five years, right? And their physical strength has reached the dragon spirit state. This is just the beginning. As time goes on, more and more blood crystals will be obtained, and their body will be infinitely improved. "


    "It''s really terrible. It''s more than 300000 dragon gods! And I don''t know when, I''m afraid someone will break through again. "


    "Let alone the breakthrough for the moment, there are not so many dragon spirit realms, even if the top ten super sects add up?"


    "In a real war, although the tactics of the sea of men are rarely effective, when it comes to the level of dragon spirit realm, when 300 thousand thousand yuan are piled up together, the power is extremely terrible, isn''t it?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there would be so many dragon spirits in a clan."


    "If we are also disciples of Fenghuang sect..."


    "Shhh, let''s not talk about it. Our bodies are full of ancient blood. All the three owners have already refused Su Zun''s invitation. This will cause his displeasure."


    ¡­¡­


    The more they talked about it, the more they admired it.


    You know, martial arts monks want to break through and understand the laws of heaven and earth. This is doomed to many people who can''t reach the height of the Dragon Emperor''s realm in this life, let alone the Dragon Zun and the realm after it.Physical training is different, as long as there are enough resources, physical training can be promoted unlimited!


    At the moment, the endless extraterritorial demons are the resources of Fenghuang sect!


    The Phoenix sect has been occupied by the time, place and people. Why not make the strong?


    This is also the envy of the children of the ancient family.


    There are few such opportunities in my life. If I miss them, I will regret for life.


    Gu Yan was sitting cross legged. In his ears, the words of the children of the ancient family came in.


    "Alas..."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    Speaking of admiration, although he is a Dragon Emperor''s realm, why not envy?


    But if they join the Phoenix sect now, what about the other ancient people? Can we join in?


    No, there are still many people who are extremely resistant to this, and as long as one person does not agree, they are going back to their ancestors!


    "You Do you want to join the Phoenix sect? " All the children of the ancient family can hear the ancient words.


    Hearing this, all the people were silent.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Seeing no one to speak, Gu Yan said, "I know what you think, but there are two other branches of my ancient family. It''s not too late to talk about it then."


    The children of the ancient family were slightly stunned and suddenly showed a surprise look.


    There is no doubt that this is a relief.


    And seeing their surprise look, the sigh in the heart of Gu Yan was aggravated.


    Once upon a time, the Fenghuang sect was just a small sect in his ancient family''s eyes, but now, it has reached the height they have to look forward to all their lives.


    Even those who have been proud of the ancient family''s blood have been eager to join the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Su Han, though sitting cross legged, has also explored the ancient home.


    He has heard all the words of the children of the ancient family, and he has also heard the words of the ancient words.


    Although the number of Fenghuang sect is small now, it can be better than that of any sect.


    The weakness of Fenghuang sect is also here.


    Very few people!


    As a great school, which sect is not a disciple of millions, millions or even tens of millions?


    And Fenghuang sect, now it is only 600000.


    Su Han has always been in line with the idea of preferring scarcity to abundance, but this does not conflict with the number of people.


    "It would be a good thing to bring the ancient family into the Phoenix sect." Su Han murmured.


    Of course, the ancient family would not want to, he would not force, otherwise, in the future, the whole centripetal force of the Phoenix sect would be pulled down by the ancient family.


    "Bao --"


    just then, outside the valley, a disciple of Fenghuang sect rushed to him.


    "Report to the patriarch, the outside world has found a large number of extraterritorial demons." The disciple said.


    "I see." After su Han nodded, the disciple immediately withdrew.


    Su Han took a deep breath and got up slowly. In a flash, he had come to the outside of the valley.


    "Fenghuangzong, prepare to fight!"


    The huge voice, at this moment spread.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, the blood color of the sky surged to here, endless extraterritorial demons rushed here from afar, and kept yelling, looking for all the creatures that belonged to the land of Longwu.


    They were supposed to pass by from here, but at this time, a series of figures suddenly flashed out.


    Seeing these figures appear, those extraterritorial demons immediately showed an excited expression, more ferocious, and rushed directly towards these figures.


    Su Han stood in the front of the crowd, the blood on his white clothes had been scattered by him, and the white clothes were still clean and tidy.


    "War!"


    Looking at those extraterritorial demons, Su Han immediately ordered.


    At the first time of his order, Shangguan Mingxin said: "star sky god guard, spread the sword array!"


    "Purple night guard, summon monster!" The cloud is also an opening.


    "The Moon Guard, the earth mage opens the earth to guard, the wood magician uses the small healing skill, the gold magician displays the golden light blade, the water magician uses the ice ring technique, reduces the speed of the extraterritorial demons, and the fire magician Direct display of meteor fireball, kill all extraterritorial demons Hong Chen''s voice came out.


    "Zhenlong Shenwei, the first team to the tenth team to protect the purple night guard, the eleventh team to the twentieth team to protect the Moon Guard, the rest, all attack!" Xiao Yuhui looks cold and drinks violently.


    "Holy cold God guard, though the Lord moves!" Xiao Yuran cried out.


    "The blood god army, open a hanging battle!"


    Under the white Ling''s opening, the blood god army immediately slapped the ground, and the towering light surged out of it, forming a large number of square squares, which wrapped up all the demons outside the territory. Inside, there were many rays of light scattered and extremely sharp. When facing the foreign demons, they were hanged in the past.


    "Destroy the army, attack!"


    Yuchen''s face was excited, and his face was excited, without fear.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One bullet shot out of the weapon. When it collided with an alien demon, it exploded immediately, and the astonishing ripples spread out in all directions.


    Those extraterritorial demons are too numerous and extremely dense. In this kind of battle, the spirit killing spear can play the most powerful power.


    "Shadow army, use the technique of separation, escape into the void, and then open the assassin technique. If you don''t hit the target, retreat immediately!" Xuanyuan is merciless and stealthy with the shadow army, and quickly moves towards the extraterritorial demons.


    Finally, Lian Yuze''s voice came.


    "All members of Fenghuang sect, kill!"


    "Kill


    In this instant, the thunderous drink resounded from the sky, and countless figures directly collided with foreign demons.


    Although there are millions of people, they are really very humble under the huge figure and dense number of demons outside the territory.


    The Phoenix sect, like a sharp knife, with amazing tacit understanding, has just rushed into the extraterritorial demons center.


    This is the cooperation they have honed with life, life and death crisis and life and death since this period of time!


    Without Su Han''s command, they already know how to ensure their own safety to the maximum extent, as well as blow up and kill extraterritorial demons!


    And looking at this scene, the ancient home side, once again showed an envious look.


    Their cooperation is also very tacit understanding, but they do not have the momentum of the Phoenix sect, because the Phoenix sect wants to kill extraterritorial demons in order to obtain blood crystals, so as to improve their physical cultivation. But what are they doing to kill extraterritorial demons?


    Just for your own safety!


    In this case, when they fight, they are somewhat tied up.In such a battle, once the hands are tied, the losses will certainly be much greater.


    At this moment, many of the children of the ancient family are thinking that it would be great if they could also get the skill of cultivating the body.


    Obviously can join the Phoenix sect, but refused, to belong to their own creation, such a time, delay a day, regret one day!


    "Boom


    The towering attack was launched from the hands of Fenghuang Zong and others. They were surrounded by extraterritorial demons, but there was no sense of fear. On the contrary, the more they killed, the more excited they were.


    "Ha ha ha, another one!"


    "One? I''ve got more than a dozen, OK? "


    "As for you, I will tell you that there are more than 30 blood crystals in my hand?"


    "I don''t care. You must give me some."


    "Get out of the way. It''s a unified distribution. I don''t have that power."


    During the fighting, the conversation and laughter among the disciples of Fenghuang sect also spread out.


    However, there was no mood to talk and laugh at all because of the cautious look on the part of Gu Jia.


    They also got blood crystal, but it''s useless at all, and they have to give it to the Phoenix sect.


    This kind of helplessly watching others enhance their strength, but they still feel like this, let them really have a kind of impulse to spit blood.


    As the battle became more and more fierce, there was no more talking and laughing.


    On the side of the ancient family, serious losses began to occur. One after another, the figures fell down, and before dying, they were still staring at each other, full of reluctance.


    Looking at the corpses, Gu Yan''s eyes were red with blood. He killed several foreign demons with one hand, and suddenly yelled: "Su Zun, after this war, all the people I brought to join the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han immediately turned his head and said, "have you figured it out?"


    Only listen to the ancient saying: "although the family blood is important, but compared with their lives, what is it?"?! At least, joining the Fenghuang sect at this moment, you will get the skills you have given, which can improve the physical strength and their safety, and can also guarantee one more point! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Good."


    Su Han immediately nodded: "you can think of the best, from this moment on, you are the people of the Phoenix sect, after this war, I will also pass on the Kunpeng holy body to you."


    "Believe me, joining the Phoenix sect will be the most correct decision you have ever made in your life."


    The ancient Chinese thought is clear, immediately no longer tangled, laughing.


    The children of the ancient family also showed an excited look. The desire to obtain blood crystal rose, and their potential was fully stimulated. When they fought, they were much more intense than before.


    There is no doubt that this battle is the same as before.


    After another day, these extraterritorial demons have been cleaned up.


    There are no corpses of foreign demons, only a large number of blood crystals, and The bodies of those disciples.


    After this battle, the people did not enter the Sutra of the son to repair, but began to move forward.


    Their ultimate goal is the dry land. The extraterritorial demons are endless, which is to kill all the land on Longwu at the moment, but there will still be countless foreign demons coming next.


    There''s no end to it.


    It''s not the way to improve our strength. If we kill them like this all the time, before they enter the dry land, they will all fall.


    The next time is to kill, move forward, kill, move forward, kill, move on


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly.


    I don''t know how many foreign demons died in the hands of Fenghuang sect, at least there are hundreds of billions.


    The number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is also gradually increasing. After a month, there are only 600000 people left in Fenghuang sect.


    Xuanyuan family originally had 6.5 million children, but now only 6 million are left.


    As for the ancient family There''s only 50000 left.


    But in comparison, the ancient family is definitely the least dead, because when we first saw them, there were only 200000 people. So, about 150000 people died.


    Such a long time of nervous tension, has been in the middle of a bloody battle, is to rest, a time also difficult to rest.


    Even Su Han''s face, with a little tired.


    In his hand, there are hundreds of blood crystals of demon lord level. He has never devoured them. After entering the dry land, it is not too late to swallow them again.


    At first, Su Han calculated that it would be enough time for one month to get to the dry land from Ye''s house, but obviously, this calculation was not accurate.


    There''s still a million miles to go, and that''s a million miles to fight for.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the dry land finally appeared in the sight of Su Han and others.


    However, when the moment comes, all people''s hearts are mercilessly heavy.


    It''s true that this is dry land, but they don''t see dry land, they only see Boundless, endless foreign demons.


    The number of these extraterritorial demons is more than what they have seen before. What''s more, it''s too much!


    The key is that there are many extraterritorial demons of demon lord level, at least nearly 10000. Even if their strength is not good, it is equivalent to the Dragon Emperor realm of human beings. Who can enter the Dragon kingdom?


    At a glance, the blood is red, everywhere, can not see the edge.


    That dense number, gathered together, even a gap can not be seen.


    Only Su Han and others standing on the void can see where the dry land is.


    "Well, they will enjoy it!"


    When you see the palace group in the middle of the dry land, the cloud looks cold.


    "They were the first to arrive here and occupy it, but they can''t be blamed." Su Han Dao.


    "Indeed, they can occupy here, but they don''t know what''s going on in Longwu today? What nonsense ancient tears, the heart of the Titan, and the demon immortal stone are needed. If you don''t take it out, you won''t let it in. Why? " Hong Chen is also a little angry.


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly: "there is no fair and fair thing in the world. Let your mind relax a little. Didn''t I tell you that long ago?"


    Smell speech, Liu Yun and Hong Chen no longer speak.


    When you look up, it is not only the dry land and those foreign demons, but also a large number of human figures.


    These figures are all standing about 3000 miles away from the dry land. Somehow, those extraterritorial demons have been surrounding the dry land, but they have not attacked them. They are still safe.


    Among these people, Su Han saw the Holy Spirit Hall of the super clan, the first-class sect of Huahai sect, the saint daughter''s palace of the first-class sect, Tianjian sect of the second-class sect, and the cloud family, Song family, Wang family and Chen family, one of the thirteen families


    Too much, too much.


    Almost all the forces that can reach here are gathered here, and the total number is hundreds of millions.In principle, with such a large number, those extraterritorial demons should attack them, but those extraterritorial demons have never looked back.


    "We''ll go too."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said.


    Time, everyone is to rush there, not long, is slowly coming.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    "Are they here, too?"


    "And the ancient family and Xuanyuan family. How did they get together?"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han and others, those forces that had already fallen here are all talking quietly.


    At the other side of the Holy Spirit hall, Yuwen Zhongyi laughs and goes directly to Su Han and says, "master Su, you are all right!"


    Su Han swept Yu Wen loyal one eye, light way: "well."


    However, Yuwen loyalty did not have the slightest embarrassment. He seemed to have expected it and said: "are you still angry about the previous things? I admit that it was my holy spirit temple that did not provide timely support, but it was not intentional. As you know, we all... "


    "Master of Yuwen hall."


    Su Han directly interrupted Yuwen''s loyal words: "look at you once helped Bai Ling. I don''t want to turn over with you directly. But you and I are both adults, some things, some words, you and I also know. It''s just bullshit to talk about other things, don''t you think? "


    In the presence of so many people, Su Han is so red fruit mouth, Rao is Yuwen loyal, no matter how thick, also can''t help changing.


    "The Phoenix sect is really lucky to be besieged by the five super sects and has not been destroyed. It''s really lucky to be able to walk here." Just then, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Han can''t help but look around, but there is a young man in a purple dress looking at Chen''s house, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    There is no doubt that what he said just now came from his mouth.


    After he opened his mouth, several old men of the Chen family beside him all gave him a hard look.


    "Who is he?" Su Han Chao and others asked.


    They opened their mouths, but no one spoke.


    Finally, Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui looked at each other and said, "he is Chen lie."


    PS: the 4th shift was sent to Nanshan. Although Nanshan was updated late, it didn''t lose the 1st shift, but it was still the 4th shift!


    Compared with Nanshan before, now Nanshan, is it hard?


    By the way, do you remember who Chen lie is? Haha, Su Han is going to pretend again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Hearing the words of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, Su Han''s face suddenly became cold.


    All over his body, there is a very cold breath, which directly burst out. This breath is very strong, playing like a storm, sweeping around, so that all the people who feel it, are facial changes!


    "This breath How strong


    "Su Zun''s strength has improved a lot..."


    "This is just unintentionally sent out. If we want to, we are afraid that we can''t even resist the breath!"


    "It''s su Zun, and his cultivation is still dragon spirit realm, but his strength is constantly increasing. If we were to change, we would not be able to do this."


    A lot of comments came out. Su Han''s breath was so strong that they were shocked. Even if it was Yuwen Zhongyi, his pupils shrank.


    "How long has it been? Did he break through again? "


    Yu Wen loyal heart secretly: "no wonder five super zongmen so eager to kill him, the speed of this promotion, is simply too terrible."


    At the moment, when the Chen family felt Su Han''s breath, the faces of several old men beside Chen lie changed a little, and they couldn''t help scolding Chen lie.


    Chen lie is very dandy, which they have known for a long time. They watched Chen lie grow up and knew his character very well. However, there were two things that they didn''t expect.


    The first thing is that Chen lie dares to molest Su Han''s wife, and still goes to Fenghuang Zong in person!


    Especially In the family, there is a Dragon King kingdom to follow!


    Although Su Han at that time had already died in the rumor, Su Han''s name shocked the whole world. Even the people of the five super sects didn''t kill the Fenghuang sect because they were afraid of Yidao palace. Chen lie went to Fenghuang sect and threatened to marry Su Han''s two wives!


    This matter, is simply absurd, absurd, absurd to the extreme!!!


    As for the second thing


    It happened just now!


    Su Han Ming Ming has come back, and the Phoenix sect has survived the siege of the five super sects. Is that really lucky? Is it really a fluke?


    No, that''s the strength of the Phoenix sect!


    Chen Han was very sarcastic, but he was not strong enough.


    In their opinion, with the strength of Fenghuang Zong and Xuanyuan family on the side, their Chen family should have been peaceful.


    Chen lie''s words, beyond their expectations, also let the whole scene, for an instant, fell into a repressive atmosphere.


    In this atmosphere, Su Han finally spoke.


    "You are Chen lie?"


    Chen lie frowned. The breath of Su Han''s body made him breathless.


    However, Chen lie''s arrogance was raised again when he thought that his family was here, the strong men in the family and his father.


    He raised his head and was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, an old man in gray suddenly stood up and hugged Su Han. He said, "Su Zun, lieer is still young and has little experience in the world. He has done something that makes Su Zun feel angry. He is really holding his fist. Here, I apologize to Su Zun for him."


    Hearing this, people all around frowned.


    Before Su Han once said, Chen housework must give Su Han an account, but what did the Chen family do?


    Send a so-called emissary to the Phoenix sect, and then the two sides talk about collapse, the Chen family did not have the following.


    But now, when the two sides meet, the old man speaks like this?


    Obviously, this is because the Fenghuang sect is too powerful, and the Chen family is not willing to be the enemy at this time.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the old man in Gray said: "Su Zun, I had planned for the things before. I specially prepared some spirit stones and some pills to apologize to Su Zun, but because..."


    "Clan old man!"


    Chen lie suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the old man in gray: "clan old, when are we going to prepare these things for them? What qualifications do they have to take the spirit stone of my Chen family? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a force that almost died in the hands of the five super sects. I don''t pay attention to it. Why should we be so humble with them here? In my opinion... "


    "Shut up!"


    The gray old man''s face was so fierce that he couldn''t help staring at Chen lie. His teeth were itching.


    And the people of other forces on the scene shook their heads in secret.


    According to the law, such a powerful force as the Chen family, especially the son of the patriarch, must be highly educated. But in Chen lie, where is the educated appearance?


    Dandy, thoroughly dandy.


    Under the dandy, there is still the intelligence quotient that I don''t know what to describe.


    Perhaps, the word "mentally retarded" is more suitable for him.


    Chen lie was yelled at by the old man in grey, and his face turned red. But in the end, he just mumbled and said nothing more.As for the old man in gray, he also smiles at Su Han and says, "but before the arrival of foreign demons, my Chen family is busy moving, so I have not been able to handle this matter. Today I met Su Zun, but it is just right that the former gratitude and resentment are resolved at this moment. How does Su Zun feel


    All the eyes are directed at Su Han.


    In that endless gaze, Su Han slowly raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, pointed to the old man in gray, and slowly vomited out a word.


    "Go away."


    The fall of this word, let him gray old man''s face a change, obviously did not expect Su Han will be so direct.


    Chen lie changed greatly, but his eyes glared. He suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, Su Ba Liu, what do you think you are? How dare you let my Chen family go? It''s your luck to look up to your wife. It''s very good to exchange the spirit stone with you. You''re still flirting with me here? "


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran''s faces were flushed with anger. They looked at Chen lie''s eyes with a strong intention to kill.


    And the disciples of Fenghuang sect are even more flaming with their eyes and breath surging in their bodies, and they will be ready to hand at any time.


    "What? Are you going to do it? Ha ha ha ha, it''s up to you? I also want to work with my Chen family... "


    Chen lie laughed again, but before he finished, the laughter stopped suddenly, and then he coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chen lie''s face turned red, as if he could not breathe, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed.


    On his neck, there is a white palm, the owner of which is Su Han!


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, all the Chen family began to shout.


    And the old man in grey clothes and others are also shocked by his body, and his breath is scattered, and he intends to make a move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Even if they hate Chen lie''s dandy again, Chen lie, after all, is the young patriarch of the Chen family. In front of so many people, if Su Han wantonly acts on them, what kind of face do they have?


    "Master Su, wait a minute!"


    At the moment when the two sides were at war, a middle-aged man suddenly came out of the rear of the Chen family.


    "Master of the house."


    "I''ve met the owner."


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, all the Chen family saluted respectfully.


    Although Chen lie''s face turned red, he could see that after the middle-aged man appeared, he immediately showed his joy. He even said, "Dad, help me quickly. How dare he attack me and kill this bastard!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, but did not start, but turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    "Lord Su, lieer is still young. I hope you can let him go once if you have a large number of them." The middle-aged man said.


    This person is the contemporary Chen family leader, Chen Yifeng.


    "Let him go once?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and his smile was ferocious.


    "Up to now, I have not killed him, not because I dare not, but to ask you, how do you want him to die?"


    Chen Yifeng''s face suddenly changed and he was ready to get angry. However, Chen lie was still injured by Su Han and did not dare to be angry.


    "Lord Su, if you have something to discuss, now what we need to face is these extraterritorial demons, not killing each other, right?" Chen Yi''s style.


    "You can''t decide, then?"


    Su Han cold smile, the palm suddenly force, just listen to a click, Chen lie''s neck, directly cut off!


    At the same time, Su Han has a dragon force in his hand and transmits it to Chen lie''s body. His body explodes with a bang, and only yuan Shen escapes from the scream.


    Chen lie''s cultivation was in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. His talent was not high and he didn''t practice hard at all. It was Chen Yi who was born in the spirit of the dragon and accumulated resources to achieve this state.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that Su Han broke Chen lie''s body directly, Chen Yifeng was very angry and did not care about anything else. He immediately tore his face.


    "Su Baliu, do you know the consequences of killing my son?" Chen Yifeng roared.


    "No, I won''t kill him."


    Su Han shook his head and said slowly when Chen Yifeng was stunned: "I will torture his yuan Shen for thousands of times, and then collapse, so that he will not even have the chance of reincarnation!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han went straight to Chen lie, who was running away.


    "Whew!"


    At the Chen''s side, an old man in grey clothes, who was in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s Kingdom, did not leave the imperial realm. In the twinkling, he wanted to save Chen lie yuan God.


    But at this time, Su Han suddenly snorted coldly. At the moment, the unreal palm of his hand became the essence. Instead of catching Chen lie, he roared toward the old man in gray.


    Seeing this, the old man in gray frowned. At the next moment, he also punched Su Han.


    His purpose is to save Chen lie. At the moment, he can stop Su Han and delay Chen lie a little bit.


    "Boom


    The two collide, there is a dull sound, the next moment The old man in grey changed his face!


    But seeing his fist blow out, under Su Han''s attack, it directly disintegrated into a blood mist, and his arm exploded with a bang. After that, the whole body of the old man in gray completely collapsed at this moment!


    "No way


    The scream came from the old man in grey.


    He couldn''t believe it. It was just an ordinary blow!


    Anyone can see that Su Han didn''t use any dragon skills or any other skills under his fist. However, this kind of blow made a Dragon Emperor''s body collapse in the early stage?


    How strong is this going to be?


    It''s horrible!


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Su Han looks cold, under the mouth, a palm fan in that gray clothes old man''s yuan Shen above.


    "No


    Its original spirit in the tragic scream, a bang smashed, turned into a light point, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Silence!


    Silence!


    Time seems to be still at the moment, the whole scene, countless people, are in silence at this moment.


    Their eyes widened, their mouths opened, their faces shocked and shocked, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "This Is he dead? "


    At a certain moment, I don''t know who said such a sentence. After breaking the silence, the startling noise suddenly spread.


    "My God, it''s the Dragon kingdom! When did the Dragon Kingdom become so fragile? "


    "I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it!"


    "Is this Su Zun''s strength? In the early days of the reign of emperor long, it was like slaughtering chickens and dogs? "


    One blow, smash the body.


    One hand, break the spirit!Su Han''s strength, at the moment, has been amazing.


    The discussion and noise, like a storm in general, quickly scattered, all people, are in the heart of shock, difficult to calm.


    It''s very difficult to kill at the level of the Dragon Emperor. But in Su Han''s hand, the old man in gray is fragile like thin paper, and he has no chance to escape!


    Chen family color change, Yuwen loyalty color change, everyone color change!


    At this time, Su Han is a hand, a will Chen lie''s yuan Shen to grasp in his hand.


    "Did you run?" A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    On Chen lie''s face, there is no more arrogance, only a strong fear.


    Just that scene, he also saw with his own eyes, and the old man in gray and others, is his arrogant dependence!


    "Dare to capture my grandson, Su Baliu. How dare you


    At this time, a sudden burst of shouting, a gray haired old man rushed out of the Chen family crowd, straight to Su Han.


    Su Han raised his head and did not wait for him to make a move. Dongzu stepped on the ground and rushed directly into the void.


    "Chen Lian, my disciple, do you dare to move?"


    Dongzu stood in the void, the breath spread, turned into a storm, and immediately let the old man stop.


    This Chen Lian is one of the Chen family''s details, and its cultivation is the peak of the later period of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    However, compared with Dongzu, Chen Lian is undoubtedly much worse. Although there is only one small realm, when he reaches this level, a small realm is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Dongzu, as you can see, it is he who catches my grandson first!" Chen Lian said angrily.


    Dongzu faint smile: "at the moment did not kill him, has been good."


    "You


    Chen Lian was very angry, but he did not dare to move.


    There are too many top strong people in Fenghuang sect, such as Dongzu, Beizu, xuanyuanqiong, each of which makes him extremely afraid.


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Lian took a deep breath, understood the situation at the moment, and immediately said: "all the people of the Chen family, don''t act rashly. This matter will stop for the time being."


    Hearing this, the Chen family are gnashing their teeth, and Chen Yifeng is full of anger, but there is no place to vent.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, Su Han''s voice came again.


    "This clan once said, let your Chen family come to Phoenix sect to make amends, but you did not come."


    "So..."


    "It''s not just Chen lie today. You Chen family and all the children have to pay for it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen LIANGANG just about to leave the pace is stopped, his face full of murders, staring at Su Han, slowly said: "Su Ba Liu, do you really think my Chen family good bully can not succeed?"


    "Do I think you are easy to bully, or do you think that I am a good bully in Fenghuang clan?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "today, many forces are here. They will witness the demise of your Chen family, and your Chen family will be the first force to step on the rise of Fenghuang sect."


    "Phoenix sect!" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    "No one from the Chen family will stay!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Su Han''s voice fell, the people of Fenghuang sect immediately began to rush out.


    With the practice of killing foreign demons before, the people of Fenghuang sect cooperated with each other very well. Almost at the first time, they adjusted their state and cooperated with each other to kill the Chen family.


    "As the saying goes, can''t you do it?"


    Seeing that the ancient family and Xuanyuan family also rushed over, Chen Lian looked at Xuanyuan dome again: "Xuanyuan dome, my Chen family and you have no injustice or hatred, you also want to be killed?"


    "My Xuanyuan family has joined the Phoenix sect." Xuanyuan dome road.


    "The children of the ancient family behind Gu Mou are also disciples of Fenghuang sect." Ancient words also speak lightly.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The first sentence comes from Chen Lian''s mouth, and the second sentence comes from everyone present.


    Xuanyuan family Joined the Phoenix sect?


    The Xuanyuan family, as the first of the thirteen families with the strongest foundation, joined the Fenghuang sect?


    Why on earth is this!!!


    Xuanyuan family from the beginning, on the fenghuangzong to respond, now is directly joined the fenghuangzong, the latter in the end where?


    Xuanyuan family just, can this branch of the ancient family, unexpectedly also joined the Phoenix sect?


    Two of the thirteen families have joined the Phoenix sect. You know, even the super clan can''t do this!


    "Boom


    When they were shocked, the battle between the Phoenix sect and the Chen family began.


    Now that they have completely torn their skin, the Chen family will not have any fear. The bombardment from both sides is shocking, and countless attacks radiate gorgeous colors, falling between heaven and earth.


    "Fenghuang Zong''s scum, die for me!" Chen Lian yelled and killed the Phoenix clan.


    Chen Yifeng is also like this. They are all Dragon Emperor realm, but they don''t attack the Dragon Emperor realm of Fenghuang sect. They want to kill ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    How can su Han and others watch the Phoenix sect disciples be killed?


    "Hum ~"


    a buzz flashed by, and Dongzu blocked Chen Lian in front of him.


    "Your opponent is me." Dongzu light road.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the ground vibrated, and there were two figures rushing out of the ground.


    The two men, however, looked the same, and they were both old men, except that one man''s hair was white, and the other''s hair was black.


    "Chen jiashuangling?"


    Dongzu frowned: "the outside world rumor, you have fallen, did not expect that you are still alive."


    "Even if it falls, it will be after you." The old man with black hair spoke.


    Their breath is actually the peak of dragon spirit state. Although compared with the eastern ancestor, it is still a little worse, but the cultivation level is still the same.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard that the double spirits of the Chen family have good strength. Today I have the opportunity to have a good discussion with you."


    Beizu also ascended to the void and went toward the old man with white hair.


    The two sides have no spare words and go to war directly.


    Xuanyuan dome, on the other hand, rushes to Chen Lian, Ling Xiao and Shen Li, as well as Ling Qinghai, Dongfang Han, Gu Yan and other Dragon Emperor States, which are the strong men who rush to the Chen family.


    There is no doubt that in terms of the number of strong people, Fenghuang sect is definitely more than the Chen family, and there is a lot more.


    At most, the Chen family has only seven Dragon Emperor realms, but Fenghuang clan alone has more than 30 Dragon Emperor realms!


    This is absolutely a terrible amount.


    Not to mention the Dragon Emperor realm in the Phoenix sect, and the Dragon Emperor realm in the ancient family.


    As for the Dragon Kingdom, the body disciple of Fenghuang sect, who can compare with more than 30 thousand dragon spirit realm?


    Even if it is the ordinary children of Dragon God, the number of Chen family is far less than that of Xuanyuan family alone, there are six million people!


    The ground floor, the middle floor and the high-rise are all enough to crush the Chen family.


    The overall strength of Fenghuang sect today may still be inferior to that of super clan, but for thirteen families It''s a sweep!


    Now on Longwu land, under the top ten super schools, Fenghuang sect says the second, absolutely no one dares to say the first, even if it is the nine days Tower!"Boom


    The roar of the sky resounds at this moment. More than 300000 physical dragon spirit realm disciples rush into the Chen family crowd, which is a total massacre. Even with the level of dragon spirit realm, they are not their opponents, let alone under the dragon spirit realm.


    And the Chen family''s high-level, originally in the Phoenix Zong Dragon Emperor''s realm, fell into the thorough inferiority, oneself are difficult to protect, let alone help them.


    Slaughter!


    This is a massacre!


    All the people around stepped back and looked at this scene with a huge wave in their hearts.


    Who could have thought that the Phoenix sect, which was once looked down upon by countless forces, will be stronger than this?


    Chen family, but one of the thirteen families!


    Under the bombardment of Fenghuang sect, the crowd of Chen family fell down in pieces, and the places where the disciples of Fenghuang sect passed were piled up with corpses!


    It''s easier to kill Chen''s people than to kill foreign demons.


    Although the extraterritorial demons are weaker than the friars of the same level, they win in the number. However, the Chen family, after fighting against the extraterritorial demons, originally had a million children, and now there are only about 600000 left. In terms of quantity, it is not as good as that of Fenghuang sect, let alone the number of strong ones among them.


    This battle lasted only half an hour or so.


    And in this period of time, Su Han did not make a move at all, he just stood there, his face suddenly, cold looking at all this.


    There are 600000 people in the Chen family, covered with corpses all over the place. At present, there are only less than 30000 people who are still fighting in blood.


    The number of only 30000 people, under the bombardment of Fenghuang sect, can last a few minutes at most.


    "Fenghuang sect, you can''t die easily!"


    "Even if you are a ghost, you will be cursed. You will be tortured in the future, and there will be no reincarnation!"


    The neigh and roar of Chen''s children before they died resounded.


    There was a smell of blood all around, and the last 30000 people also became corpses.


    Chen Yifeng was killed and Chen Lian was killed. The only two people alive in the Chen family were the double spirits of the Chen family and the two old men.


    One of the thirteen families, Chen family, Mie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    After all, he said that the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm was a super strong one. Even though the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor were better than the Chen family Shuangling, it was difficult to kill them.


    And Su Han here, the bottom cards do out, can also beat them, but want to kill them, or very difficult.


    Chen family was destroyed, the two fled to a distance, the East and North ancestors did not go after.


    Chasing them is just a waste of time.


    In addition to the double spirits of the Chen family, the whole Chen family No one left!


    The people of Fenghuang clan are cleaning up the battlefield. As one of the thirteen families, the Chen family must have a very deep wealth. The Phoenix clan has seized hundreds of billions of yuan just by using the spirit stone.


    People from other forces are staring at this scene.


    Ten super clans, thirteen families


    How long have these forces existed in Longwu?


    It''s too long. People in Longwu land have fallen down one generation after another. They have completely lost their memory.


    Tens of thousands of years? Or more than 100000 years? Or hundreds of thousands of years?


    Perhaps, apart from the records in the ancient books, no one can say that, because none of the people present will exist for a longer time than the Chen family.


    Over a long period of time, the thirteen families have been deeply rooted in the hearts of all people, just like the top ten super clans, always standing on the land of Longwu.


    No one has ever thought that one day, the thirteen families will be wiped out. No one has ever thought that one day, the thirteen families will be uprooted.


    Even for super clan, if you want to wipe out the thirteen families, you need to pay some price.


    Moreover, the existence of the thirteen families can also maintain some balance on the land of Longwu. Therefore, they have existed for a long time.


    But today, the Phoenix sect has done it.


    This clan, which has not been established for more than 20 years, has destroyed a family that has existed for more than 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    And Extremely relaxed!


    No one expected that the Phoenix sect would be so terrible.


    The breath of hundreds of thousands of dragon spirit realms, they feel clearly, they really can''t imagine, what kind of means does Su Han have to create so many dragon spirit realms?


    The ten super sects have existed for a long time, for millions of years. They have been accumulating one generation after another. Up to now, the number of Dragon God realms is only tens of thousands!


    But Fenghuang sect has accumulated for less than 20 years.


    Less than 20 years!!!


    Whenever they think of it, they feel a shiver. When they look at Su Han, who is dressed in white, the awe in their eyes will increase.


    "Su Zun..."


    Many people are murmuring to themselves. They have witnessed the destruction of a family and the early days of Suhan''s killing of the Dragon Emperor, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Longwu calendar, stage 1003, 8433, March, 18th.


    One of the thirteen families, the Chen family, was destroyed.


    The name of Su Zun and the power of Phoenix sect shake the world!


    ¡­¡­


    After the disciples of Fenghuang sect cleaned up the battlefield, the corpses all over the ground were burned by Mingyue Shenwei.


    The flame rose high, and the stench of the corpse spread out, making people feel sick.


    The bodies of hundreds of thousands of people are piled up like a mountain, and even the blood flows into a river.


    In addition to the Phoenix sect, all forces of people are in silence at this moment.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, there was a roaring and shocking scene. However, those extraterritorial demons did not pay attention to it, or even did not take a look at it.


    They have been staring at the dry land, as if there is something in the dry land that attracts them.


    Despite this, everyone knows that if you want to enter the dry land, you will certainly be besieged by those extraterritorial demons.


    Therefore, many forces still choose to stay here temporarily.


    However, there are also some forces who feel that staying here is not always the case. The fact that those extraterritorial demons have not attacked them for the time being does not mean that they will never attack them.


    Only dry land is the safest.


    In this case, it began to have influence and chose strong attack.


    And their result It''s extinction.


    Whether it is the sanliu sect, the second class sect, or the first-class sect, they are all submerged by extraterritorial demons at the moment of strong attack.


    The scene was shocking and frightening.


    Gradually, there is no force to choose strong charge, that is to die completely.


    "What should I do?"


    This is what all forces are thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Finally, in the rear of these forces, there was a towering blood mist.They can see clearly that those blood fog are extraterritorial demons.


    The endless extraterritorial demons are coming towards them. Maybe the purpose is dry land, but they will pass by here. And they Will be besieged!


    If this is the case, I am afraid it will completely attract the attention of those extraterritorial demons surrounding the dry land. When the time comes, they will have no way to survive.


    "Gentlemen."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came out.


    "I, Fenghuang sect, intend to attack strongly. What do you think of it?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s body is a shock, the heart is hesitant, but also tangled.


    Many people are still holding the idea of fluke. They think that those foreign demons in the rear will only rush to the dry land and will not attack them.


    However, many people feel that the only way to do this is to attack hard.


    "Yes!"


    On the other side of the temple of the Holy Spirit, Yuwen said faithfully, "my holy spirit temple, I wish to fight with the Phoenix sect side by side."


    Yuwen''s loyalty is not the strongest one in the Holy Spirit temple, let alone the highest position. However, he can say that he knows Su Han, and it is natural to let him speak.


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly: "it''s OK to fight side by side. It''s luck to rush in, but not to No one''s to blame. "


    Yuwen loyalty did not say anything more, after all, before the pit Phoenix once, what face do they have to say other?


    "I agree with the virgin."


    There was also a voice coming from the first-class ancestral gate and the saint daughter''s palace.


    Shengnv palace is the only one in Longwu, which is composed of women. There are countless beautiful women in it. It was once the place that countless powerful children yearn for.


    This way of collecting disciples has made the saint daughter''s palace have contacts among many big forces, but it has also restricted their development, so that it has been established for tens of thousands of years and is still a first-class sect.


    "I agree with huahaizong!"


    "My Heavenly Sword sect agrees!"


    "My Wang family agrees!"


    "I agree with the cloud family!"


    "I agree with the Song family!"


    Then, some of the big forces here followed suit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Basically, all the forces agreed, and some of them, who had planned to stay here and were lucky, chose to agree because of entanglement and hesitation.


    They have made a choice, which determines their life and death.


    However, there are still individual forces who choose to stay here rather than attack.


    The forces that had attacked before were suddenly submerged by extraterritorial demons. They were frightened to see them with their own eyes.


    Even though they know that staying here is also waiting for death, in their hearts, at least stay here, they can live a longer period of time, and those who attack may die soon.


    For them, Su Han did not pay much attention to them.


    Although there are so many big forces here, Su Han is still in the leading position, which is the temple of the Holy Spirit. No one has ever asked for any instructions. It seems that everything follows Su Han''s instructions.


    His strength, his position, his identity, is enough to do all this.


    In Su Han''s opinion, he has the right, qualification and obligation to ensure the safety of Fenghuang sect''s disciples. As for other forces, he has nothing to do with himself. He will not direct them to do anything, let alone command them to do anything.


    Just when they made up their mind to attack, another branch of the ancient family also came here.


    Originally in the mouth of the ancient words, there are two branches of the ancient family, but now, there is only one left.


    Almost all the children of the ancient family were covered with blood and were extremely tired. Many of them were seriously injured. Some even lacked arms and legs. Obviously, they had experienced countless battles.


    In the end, the remaining members of the Gu family, even with Gu Yan, were only less than 400000.


    Gu Yu, the master of the ancient family, is still alive. After he learned about Gu Yan and others joining the Phoenix sect, he did not get angry. Some of them were just a kind of sadness.


    Today''s ancient family is much worse than it was at its peak. It exists in name only in name. At this moment, safety is the most important thing. What family blood and family honor do you talk about?


    As for the Song family and the cloud family


    Among the people of the Song family, Su Han saw song Mingshu, Yun congcongcong and others. When Su Han looked at them, they immediately took back their eyes, held their heads tightly and did not dare to speak.


    At the moment, the situation is urgent. Su Han has already destroyed a Chen family and has no intention of taking them for an operation.


    The last cloud family, from the look of Yun Qianqian and the lively yuncongcongcong, you can see that Yun Qianqian is extremely disappointed with the cloud family.


    Until now, the cloud family has not been able to solve the problem of yuncongcongcongcong''s original plot to attack and kill Yun Qianqian. They just talk empty words.


    At that time, the five super zongmen besieged the Phoenix sect. In that case, Yun Qianqian almost died, but she still came.


    Although she did not say to join the Phoenix sect, but in Su Han''s eyes, Yun Qianqian is one of his closest people!


    At the other side of the cloud family, when Su Han''s eyes swept away, they did not dare to look at each other.


    Because they don''t have face to face.


    Previously, he said that he wanted to make friends with Fenghuang sect, but later Fenghuang sect was besieged by five super sects. They didn''t even show up as an ordinary child. Is it because Su Han said that he had nothing to do with them?


    No, if they are sincere, if they did come at the beginning, then how much resentment, Su Han will not hate them.


    But they didn''t come!


    ¡­¡­


    The blood mist in the distance became more and more intense.


    There are more and more extraterritorial demons, and they are getting closer and closer to here, so we can''t delay it any longer.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, Su Han''s voice echoed directly in the crowd.


    "I think you all know that after killing extraterritorial demons, there will be blood crystal. This blood crystal is of no use to you. Su is willing to buy it with spirit stone. As for the price, the company commander will naturally tell you."


    "After this war, if you can survive, I, Su Han, personally invite you to join the Phoenix sect!"


    "As you have seen, there are hundreds of thousands of strong dragon spirits in Fenghuang sect. They are all physical dragon gods. They have been cultivated by special methods. Anyone who joins the Fenghuang sect will issue this method to him. But there is one point. If you want to join the Fenghuang sect, you have to hand over a drop of your own blood!"


    Hearing this, although the people around him were not dissatisfied, they still sneered.


    Join the Phoenix sect and let you control our lives?


    That''s what fools do!


    It''s OK to sell blood crystal to you, but golden blood Let''s forget it.


    Su Han was obviously able to predict their ideas. He didn''t say much about them. In the end, some of these people would choose to join the Fenghuang sect, just like the ancient Yan and others before.


    "Now, shall we begin to attack?"


    Su Han opened his mouth again. After looking around for a circle, he nodded and said, "there are too many demons outside the territory. We can''t destroy them all. Only by opening a point can we enter the dry land. So, the only way is to condense into points and cut straight. In this process There is life and death, and wealth is in heavenAt this moment, everyone was moved.


    Success or failure, at one stroke!


    "Phoenix sect, attack!"


    Su Han didn''t hesitate any more. After his voice dropped, he sent out a cold breath. After one of the original gods entered the Jiuji kaihun chain, the other eight gods fused in an instant.


    After that, the fourth Qing Dynasty of blood turns into the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty starts. Its actual strength is eight times higher. When you step out of it, the figure flickers, and there is a huge shadow behind it, which is the multicolored supreme shadow!


    In an instant, Su Han''s strength increased by 36 times directly, and his breath was surging.


    "Kill!"


    With the last word falling, Su Han''s figure directly triggered the storm, turned into a rainbow, penetrated through the void, and went straight to the foreign demons.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    "Live or die, it depends on this time!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry to die if I can take part in such a large-scale battle in this life!"


    "If I can live this time, I will have a world in the future of Longwu land!"


    "Kill


    The Phoenix sect rushed out, countless forces rushed out, and tens of millions of people, like locusts, were killing towards the extraterritorial demons.


    When they were about ten miles away from the extraterritorial demons, the extraterritorial demons who had never paid attention to them turned their heads and looked at them.


    The endless bloody eyes made many people''s faces pale in an instant. However, those who could come here and survived had experienced a lot of wars, and their looks soon recovered.


    The next moment, in the roar of the demons outside the territory, both sides Collision started immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Boom


    At the moment of collision between the two sides, the fierce attack turned into a ripple and spread directly from the extraterritorial demons.


    There was an amazing blood mist burst out in an instant, turned into a blood crystal, or was held in the hand, or fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a figure was caught by an alien demon. With a bang, he immediately tore up his flesh. When he escaped, he was captured by the big red hand and annihilated it. However, those without the original spirit Direct death!


    The scene in contact with the first time, is tragic.


    No, the word "tragic" is not appropriate here.


    Although there are tens of millions of people, they are no different from the endless foreign demons.


    Everyone has only one goal, that is live on!


    Break through all obstacles to live!


    In the past, this goal seems very difficult, but at this time, it is too difficult.


    Almost every second, hundreds and thousands of people die, but even if only the original God is left, they do not retreat.


    Back now, still dead!


    Since we have made this decision, we will never retreat, never!!!


    In front of the Phoenix sect, Su Han turns into a rainbow. When he comes, he uses the wind system to forbid the wind to open the road.


    "Boom


    The wind and sky blade is huge, enough to have tens of thousands of Zhang, when wielding, endless blood mist burst out, a large number of blood crystals scattered between heaven and earth.


    Even if it''s su Han, the northern ancestor, the eastern ancestor''s cultivation, there is no time to pick up those blood crystals.


    Because the first moment of death of those extraterritorial demons in front of them was that there were endless extraterritorial demons rushing towards them madly.


    Among these extraterritorial demons, there are thousands of extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord. When they make a move, they roar to the sky. The human dragon kingdom may be able to resist, but under the Dragon Emperor, they are killed directly!


    At this moment, the blood mist is even a piece. I don''t know whether it''s from extraterritorial demons or from human beings.


    The two sides are completely integrated, and human beings have completely killed their eyes.


    In this battle, they moved to the dry land little by little.


    The most peripheral part of the extraterritorial demons group is less than 10 kilometers away from the dry land. If it is normal, it can be reached soon.


    But at this moment, even if they move one step, they are extremely difficult. There are too many demons outside the country. They can''t count them. When they see them, they are all red with blood.


    "Open a sword array!"


    The voice of Shangguan Mingxin seems extremely small in this kind of battle.


    But those celestial guardians still heard and did it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Countless golden lights turned into long dragons, which penetrated the bodies of demons outside the territory, and then spread out into sword array to protect the people of Fenghuang sect.


    The Dayan sword array, which has always been successful, is finally blocked at this moment.


    Under the roar of those extraterritorial demons, they destroyed many flying swords, rushed into the crowd of Fenghuang sect and began to fight.


    Zhenlong Shenwei has been guarding the Moon Guard and purple night guard. The Moon Guard has called out tens of thousands of monsters, but the moment they come out, they are drowned by the demons outside the territory.


    The magic of purple night guard plays a great role at this moment.


    Almost all of them are group magic. They open a gap in the foreign demons group and let the Phoenix sect move forward.


    The destroyer''s spear is also very powerful. When it comes out, the members who have it will shoot directly, and the bullets will explode and turn into ripples, sweeping the demons out of the country.


    The members who do not have a spirit killing gun are dozens of people carrying a huge magic crystal gun. The magic crystal cannon keeps roaring. Under each roar, at least thousands of extraterritorial demons explode into blood fog and then turn into blood crystals.


    It sounds very good, but in fact, even if you give them several times the spirit killing gun, and then give them several times the magic crystal cannon, it seems that there are some deficiencies at the moment.


    There are too many extraterritorial demons. If you kill one head, another will immediately make up for it. If you kill ten, there will be ten foreign demons immediately.


    It seems that It can never be killed.


    "All the Dragon emperors of Fenghuang sect, kill the extraterritorial demons of the demon lord level!" Su Han drinks violently.


    When his voice dropped, he first ascended to the sky. He had a long black black sabre in his hand, which was also the level of the hell of the earth, which was similar to the grade of the Shendao Jiye.


    The point of his knife soared into the air, splitting all the extraterritorial demons. As he scanned, a bloody sedan chair appeared in the sight.


    Su Han did not say a word, cold hum, suddenly appeared in the sedan chair above.


    "Boom


    When the long sword was cut off, the wanzhang sword awn broke out, and the demon lord level extraterritorial demons immediately dodged again and again. The bloody red sedan chair under his body exploded and scattered. Tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons died under Su Han''s knife."Human beings..."


    The demon master level of the extraterritorial demon stared at Su Han, and his mouth was full of ferocious smile.


    "This land of dragon and martial arts will fall into the control of our extraterritorial demons. This powerful corpse is the greatest opportunity for us to break through the shackles of the world!"


    "But you are just fighting for nothing. Surrender at this moment. You will not die under the command of our foreign demons."


    Su Han''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the foreign demons. He opened his sword and went straight to the foreign demons.


    "Wow


    The void was cut into pieces, and the blood mist on the foreign demons turned into a long bloody sword, which came towards Su Han.


    At the moment of the collision, the bloody sword awn collapsed directly. Su Han''s knife awn penetrated the body of the foreign demons in an instant, making his figure burst open with a bang and turned into blood mist.


    Quick kill!


    Su Han''s strength has increased by 36 times at the moment, which is comparable to the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm that has opened the imperial domain. It is extremely relaxed to kill the extraterritorial demons who can only compete with those who have not opened the imperial realm in the mid-term.


    However, Su Han''s face was not happy, because there were dozens of foreign demons coming towards him.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han grasped the blood crystal in his hand. As soon as he stepped on the void, his figure flashed directly. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards those extraterritorial demons.


    At the same time, Dongzu, Beizu, xuanyuanqiong, Lingxiao, Shenli


    All of the Dragon Kingdom, are in the level of those demons under the siege of foreign demons, into a bitter battle.


    Not only they, but also the Dragon kingdom of other forces are also bombarding the extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord.


    Until a certain moment, there was a roar from huahaizong.


    The vice patriarch of huahaizong, the strong one in the early days of longhuang Kingdom


    It fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    The vice patriarch of huahaizong, the strong one in the early stage of longhuangjing, did not leave the imperial domain.


    He killed two extraterritorial demons, but in the end, under the siege of dozens of demon lord level extraterritorial demons, he could not hold on.


    Before he was killed by the devil, he didn''t want to be killed by the devil.


    The self explosion of the Dragon Emperor realm is extremely powerful. It is also the extraterritorial demons at two ends of the demon lord level, and at least thousands of foreign demons below the demon lord level died under his self explosion.


    Countless people have seen this scene. At this moment, even though they are not huahaizong people, they are all blood red eyes, and their hearts are sad and desolate.


    This is the fall of the first Dragon Emperor from the beginning of the battle to now.


    And from their migration to here, there has never been a dragon Kingdom falling down. After all, it is too difficult to kill a Dragon Emperor.


    This vice patriarch, with the power of self explosion, opened a gap for the public, and indirectly paved a way for others with his own life. Although this gap is not big, it also delayed a little time for the public.


    At this moment, it seems that the gratitude and resentment between people have really disappeared. Their biggest enemy, the only enemy, is the extraterritorial demons in front of them.


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    Su Han''s words, spread out from the crowd, should be very big, but under the roar of those foreign demons, they were suppressed very little.


    The long sword in his hand disappeared and a long sword appeared.


    This sword is also the level of the underworld. It was obtained from the Treasury of Changfeng empire in ancient times.


    When the skill of seven swords is used at this moment, the soul of one sword will be destroyed. With the help of Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, the amazing Sky Sword awn, which is ten thousand feet long, with a roar, cleaves into the world''s demons.


    "Boom


    When the loud noise came out, countless foreign demons roared, and the blood mist burst out at the moment. Su Han had no time to pick up the blood crystals condensed from the blood fog, so he would be surrounded by other endless extraterritorial demons.


    "Listen to the order of the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han''s figure withdraws, and he is no longer attacking those extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to kill them completely. Moreover, there are endless foreign demons coming towards here. If he goes on like this, he is just wasting time.


    All people will be consumed and died, even if it is tens of millions, it is only a matter of time before they can be destroyed.


    Since it is a strong attack, the only way is to rush through a channel among the extraterritorial demons. Once they break through, they will have a chance to live!


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the disciples of Fenghuang sect were all fighting in blood, but their hands didn''t stop.


    "Next, my sect opened up a blood route with the skill of seven swords. Five divine guards and three regiments protected ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect with the fastest speed Rush to the dry land


    Su Han''s voice came again, and everyone was shocked.


    They know that a real bloody war is coming.


    The more progress they make, the more extraterritorial demons they encounter, and the greater their crisis.


    But if you don''t move forward, you will really be consumed here.


    "Two swords, mountain and sea move!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s roaring voice, the towering sword awn has reached a full length of 20000 Zhang at the moment, of which a huge mountain appears above 10000 Zhang, and the surging waves are tumbling over the other ten thousand feet.


    The mountains and waves are illusory, but now they seem to be in essence. With the fall of Su Han''s second sword, he bursts into the outer demons.


    "Boom


    The mountain falls into, explodes instantly!


    That powerful power, at this moment into an endless wave, toward the surrounding, with a very fast speed swept open.


    Under this wave, if the demons below the level of demon lord are contacted, they will scream out directly. They have no resistance at all and turn into blood mist immediately.


    Even those extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord also suddenly changed their faces and quickly retreated. In the process of retreating, they would resist with their hands.


    After the mountain burst, it was a huge wave.


    This huge wave layer by layer, a total of seven layers, each layer of the fall, will sweep countless foreign demons.


    Countless glittering blood crystals fall towards the ground at the moment, but no one cares. It''s not the time to be greedy. It''s the most important to move forward!


    Under the second sword, Su Han opened a gap of one kilometer among the extraterritorial demons, and the disciples of the Phoenix sect moved forward slowly while resisting the bombardment of the foreign demons on both sides.


    Really, it''s just going slowly.


    They were besieged by extraterritorial demons, and could not advance too fast. They moved forward in the battle.


    In the one mile gap that was opened, there were countless foreign demons pouring in. Under the attack one after another, the disciples of Fenghuang sect expanded the fastest speed, only 500 meters ahead.And the enemy they are in, far from the dry land, and Nine kilometers!


    "Ah


    "Asshole


    There was a scream coming from a disciple of Fenghuang sect, not an ordinary disciple, but a member of Zhenlong Shenwei group.


    His body was seized by an extraterritorial demon and pulled directly out of the crowd. He was immediately besieged by several foreign demons and was torn to pieces.


    Even the yuan God did not escape.


    The people of Fenghuang sect roared incessantly, but they could only watch helplessly. At the moment, Su Han was in front of them to open the way. They could only bravely rush forward, not to mention one person. Even if ten people or 100 people died, they could not save them!


    Once rescued, more people will die.


    This is really a tragic war. With the death of the members of Zhenlong Shenwei, there are also disciples of Fenghuang sect who are captured and torn to pieces by foreign demons one after another.


    Among them, there are ordinary disciples, five God guard groups, and three major legions!


    When Su Han''s second sword was completely finished, a roar suddenly exploded inside the demons outside the territory.


    Su Han couldn''t turn back, but his mind went out. His face was heavy and his face was colder.


    The roar was the self explosion of Xuanyuan family, a strong dragon emperor.


    Just like the vice patriarch of huahaizong, the Dragon Emperor realm of Xuanyuan family is in the most peripheral area. When he escorts the disciples of Fenghuang sect forward, he is suddenly attacked by several foreign demons at the level of demon lord, which directly pulls out the crowd.


    He knew that he was bound to die, and he could be killed by extraterritorial demons, which was totally different from his own self explosion.


    So he chose to blow himself up.


    Before he died, he took some foreign demons and buried him with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "No


    Looking at the self explosion of the Dragon Kingdom, a middle-aged man in Xuanyuan family can''t help but roar.


    Su Han knew this man and the Dragon kingdom. Although they were the same family, they were also close friends.


    Under the roar, the middle-aged man was almost reflexive, and he would rush out of the crowd to bombard those foreign demons.


    But Xuanyuan dome suddenly put out his hand, seized it, and yelled: "come back!"


    "I''m going to kill these bastards, I''m going to make them all die!" The middle-aged man roared wildly.


    "Wake up a little bit!"


    Xuanyuan dome drank: "open your eyes and have a look. There are so many people waiting for you to protect here. The patriarch is in front of you in a bloody battle. If you go out at this moment, you will die in vain, and it is not worth it at all!"


    "Me


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and looked twisted, as if crazy.


    In the end, however, he calmed down.


    Looking at the countless young faces, the middle-aged man suddenly remembered his dead child.


    Yes, there are so many younger generation to wait for their own protection, how can they lose their sense at this moment?


    The Dragon kingdom is very strong, but their responsibilities are also the biggest.


    It is because they are strong that they are placed in the most peripheral area. For example, the former Dragon Emperor territory was attacked in order to save one of them, and the man was only in his twenties and cultivated into the dragon spirit state.


    It seems that it is not worth doing so. The life of the Dragon kingdom is exchanged for the life of the dragon spirit state.


    But this is the responsibility of longhuangjing!


    It''s like parents can give everything for their children, even their own lives.


    And what can children do? What can parents do?


    Obviously, parents do much more than their children do, but why do they try their best to protect their children?


    It''s emotion. It''s beyond description.


    The death of the Dragon kingdom was also the second place in the World War I.


    "Three swords, time flow!"


    Su Han''s voice came out again.


    That sword, at this moment, has become 30000 Zhang.


    Thirty thousand Zhang long sword can be called earth shaking. If you chop it straight, you can even sweep over a distance of several kilometers.


    On this awn, there is a white light surging, these lights with the fall of the sword, instantly into the body of those extraterritorial demons.


    At this moment, the time seems to go back, and those extraterritorial demons who were originally rushing back to the world are actually stepping back uncontrollably.


    And their retrogression, immediately for the people of Fenghuang sect, dodged a way.


    With this opportunity, the Phoenix sect moved forward rapidly.


    However, no matter how strong the secret arts are, there are limits.


    Such as this time flow, in a few seconds, it is back to normal, and those extraterritorial demons, also roared at the crowd again.


    But at this moment, the huge blade of 30000 Zhang Long fell.


    "Boom


    When the sword fell, heaven and earth collapsed, and countless blood fog burst open. At a glance, the blood mist turned into a bloody road, and once again a kilometer road was split by Su Hansheng.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect ran straight ahead without saying a word.


    Behind them, there are forces like the Holy Spirit hall, huahaizong, and the saint daughter''s palace. They don''t have to worry about being hit head and tail, just worry about the extraterritorial demons on both sides.


    This time, it''s still 500 meters.


    Up to now, there are still eight thousand and five hundred meters away from the dry land!


    Eight thousand five hundred meters


    Generally speaking, at the speed of Su Han, you don''t even need an instant. You can cross it directly in one step.


    But at this moment, it seems that it is so difficult to travel one meter.


    "Four Swords, moving people!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s long sword, the sky and earth are buzzing, and the sword has disappeared, from 30000 Zhang to 50000 Zhang.


    Fifty thousand Zhangs of sword. When you look up, you can''t see the top of it. It goes straight into the sky.


    The fall of the sword tore up the void, aroused the roar of all directions, shook the ground, and broke the demons outside the territory!


    Under the fourth sword, there is a demon lord level extraterritorial demon, too late to retreat, directly split into blood fog!


    In addition, at least 100000 extraterritorial demons died under this sword.


    Fenghuang Zong is 500 meters away from the dry land and 8000 meters away.


    "Five swords destroy life!"


    "Six swords see the sky!"


    "Seven swords Break my heart


    The next moment, Su Han''s last three swords were launched at the same time.


    It''s 80000 Zhang, 100000 Zhang, 150000 Zhang


    Fall at the same time!"Boom


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    One after another, after the three swords fell at the same time, the roaring sound appeared. In front of them, there was a vacuum!


    When you look at it, there is no extraterritorial demon in the vacuum zone, and there are only a large amount of blood mist.


    "Go Su Han drinks violently.


    Without any hesitation, the disciples of Fenghuang sect started the limit speed at the moment and rushed straight ahead.


    There is no doubt that the three swords are extremely powerful.


    Fenghuangzong people, this time a full journey of 2000 meters, only six kilometers away from the dry land!


    However, in the process of this March, because of the speed, they were constantly attacked by extraterritorial demons on both sides. At least 5000 people died in Fenghuang sect.


    Their bodies slowly fell to the ground, and some of them had not yet fallen. They were torn to pieces by the extraterritorial demons.


    The same is true of those forces in the rear.


    The Phoenix sect opened the way for them, but they were also attacked by extraterritorial demons, killing and injuring countless people.


    In terms of the least loss, it is the Phoenix sect.


    Although the Phoenix sect is in the front, first, there is Su han to open the way. Second, the overall strength of the Fenghuang sect''s disciples is much stronger than other forces. Their bodies, at least the first layer of Kunpeng holy body, are dragon spirit level bodies. Sometimes even if they are caught by extraterritorial demons, their bodies are strong enough, and they are not torn up and saved by others.


    It is not that Su Han is willing to open the way for other forces. The only advantage of rushing in the front is that it is closest to the dry land!


    If you are in the middle, you can''t move forward in front of you, and you can''t go backward in the back. You can only fight with blood.


    And the last position, will be foreign demons constantly approaching, but can not effectively advance, certainly the most casualties.


    Su Han''s decisions have been carefully considered.


    "Hum ~"


    just when Su Han was going to fight again, there was a sudden buzz among the extraterritorial demons in front of him.


    Under this buzz, the sound of "bang bang" continued to come, and there were countless foreign demons who broke up their bodies and turned into blood mist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    After the collapse of the blood mist, it did not turn into blood crystals, but all fused together and condensed into A huge figure!


    This figure is as high as 8000 Zhang, and the breath from it is almost the same as the peak of the Dragon Emperor!


    "Hiss!"


    The appearance of this figure made countless people take a breath.


    If it was only such a figure, they would not be like this, but after this figure, one after another, a huge figure, ten or eight thousand feet high, emerged!


    This is the top ten demon lord level extraterritorial demons in the Dragon kingdom!!!


    Although there are numerous demons outside the realm of demon lord, most of them are comparable to the peak of the Dragon kingdom in the early or middle stages. This is the first time.


    As soon as they appear, they are ten!


    "I''ll make my way!"


    Seeing the appearance of these ten extraterritorial demons, Dongzu''s face sank. Without saying a word, he directly rushed forward. After killing hundreds of foreign demons, he came to Su Han.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Beizu did not hesitate. As the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, it was time to make a thorough move.


    After Dongzu and Beizu, xuanyuanqiong and one of Xuanyuan''s family members, who were at the top of the Dragon Empire, also rushed out and fell next to Su Han.


    In terms of the peak number of Dragon Emperor realm, this is the most extreme of Fenghuang sect.


    "Master Su, my holy spirit temple, help you with the Phoenix sect!"


    At this time, there was a voice coming from the temple of the Holy Spirit. Then, a series of figures shot out and fell beside Su Han and others.


    Top three Dragon Kings!


    When seeing these three people, Su Han didn''t show any joy, instead, he frowned slightly.


    He knew that there were more than three people in the temple of the Holy Spirit. At least there should be more than five. At the moment, only three people were sent out.


    But this is not the time to complain. The ten foreign demons, with scarlet fog, are rushing towards them in the ferocious roar.


    When Su Han flipped his hand, kaitianding appeared. When he threw it out, the kaitianding directly expanded to tens of thousands of Zhang. When he surrounded the disciples of Fenghuang sect, he also wrapped up some extraterritorial demons.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han looks cold and cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I also have the Kunpeng holy body, the extraterritorial demons at the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. How much physical strength can their blood crystals increase for me?"


    Dongzu laughed with no fear.


    At the same level, the external demons could not defeat the monks. Moreover, the strength of the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor was absolutely at the top of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and was invincible under the Dragon King''s respect!


    The crowd roared away, and the earth shaking roar came out at this moment. The void was completely torn apart, and the endless waves were scattered. Some extraterritorial demons were affected and directly collapsed.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect were wrapped by kaitianding. Although the ripples came, they just let them spurt blood.


    This is something that can''t be avoided. In this kind of battle, no one can spare his hand to protect them. Su Han''s ability to protect them with kaitianding is the utmost.


    Because of the appearance of these ten extraterritorial demons, the speed of all people''s march is slow down.


    No, it''s not slow, it''s just stop!


    It''s good to say that Fenghuang sect has kaitianding after all, and it is in the front. Su Han and others put forth their hands, and those extraterritorial demons around were affected and turned into blood fog, but they didn''t receive much attack.


    In the center of the temple of the Holy Spirit, huahaizong and the saint daughter''s palace.


    It was the forces at the back that began to scream endlessly.


    They can''t move ahead, and they can''t move. They can only fight the foreign demons behind them.


    These forces, almost all of them are second class, third class, or even fourth and fifth class. It''s just a fluke to be able to come here from countless distances. They haven''t met too many extraterritorial demons.


    Before that, they were lucky to be in the lead because of the Phoenix sect. They thought that hiding behind would be much safer.


    But at this moment, they are eager to stand in the front, is their own good!


    Their strength is too weak. Under the siege of foreign demons, a Taoist shadow is constantly dying. When the time has passed about a minute, there is a third rate sect, which has been completely wiped out.


    "Let''s go


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    With the death toll increasing, those forces of the last side can''t help it.


    They first roared and saw that the front was still motionless. In a hurry, they even shot directly at the people in front of them.


    "Asshole!"


    "Can''t you die?"


    "If the front doesn''t move, how can we move?"


    This is human nature.In the crisis of life and death, the most evil side of human nature is thoroughly reflected.


    The last crowd didn''t want to die, they wanted to move forward, so They have to do it!


    People were originally under the siege of foreign demons, and now they are attacked by people from the rear. It can be said that the house leakage happens every night rain, which makes it worse!


    A scuffle began.


    "Boom


    And in the front of the moment, Su Han and others are bombarding the ten foreign demons.


    Although their strength is stronger than that of the foreign demons, they have only eight. The ten foreign demons, which are comparable to the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, are huge, and no one can move forward.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Sooner or later we''ll be trapped to death!" In the Suhan Dynasty, seven people, including Dongzu, passed on the sound.


    In the meditation of the eastern ancestor, he opened his mouth and said, "hold on first. I will lead others to come down by the power of the law, open the cracks between heaven and earth, and devour foreign demons."


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help but take a look at Dongzu.


    He knew that if he could do this, Dongzu would have done it, but why wait until now?


    However, things to this extent, also can not stop.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han consumed five thousand years of life and opened up the heaven of the heaven.


    At the moment of opening, his figure stepped out step by step, and went straight to the foreign demons.


    It is in the rush, he directly consumed ten thousand years of Shou yuan, the emperor''s virtual shadow, to show!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzzing sound, and the huge shadow of the emperor appeared between heaven and earth.


    The moment of its appearance was that under Su Han''s mind, one of the foreign demons was bombarded with a fist.


    At the same time, Su Han used the three sabres to cut the gods, and at the same time, he went to another foreign demon.


    This is not the end!


    At the same time, Su Han''s forbidden incantation of immortal soldiers'' virtual shadow was also unfolded.


    "Boom


    The immortal soldier''s huge spear, in the roar, directly towards one of the extraterritorial demons.


    At this moment, Su Han himself has restrained three foreign demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Su Han held down the three foreign demons, while the eastern ancestor restrained two. In addition to the eastern ancestor, there were five people left, one for each!


    And the East ancestor here, is to cross the knees and sit, its body appeared amazing dragon power light, turned into a light shield, in order to protect themselves.


    As time goes on, the number of deaths is increasing, and the rear area is in complete chaos. I don''t know whether it is fighting against foreign demons or On the friar!


    There was a roar, a killing, a roar.


    Time seems to be still at the moment, all people, the only thing they can do is kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    Until a certain moment, there was another Dragon Emperor in the Holy Spirit temple.


    This is the third place of the Dragon kingdom.


    However, those extraterritorial demons seem to be crazy at the moment. There are nearly ten thousand extraterritorial demons in all directions, and they all come here.


    Their rush, so that many forces among the Dragon Emperor territory, the pressure doubled!


    Fourth, fifth, sixth


    Until the tenth Dragon Emperor fell!


    Everyone''s heart, a sad and desolate.


    "I can''t rush out..."


    "The number and speed of death in the Dragon kingdom are accelerating rapidly. We How can you escape? "


    "Dry land It''s close at hand


    "Ha ha ha, the so-called friars'' Union is nothing but bullshit! If they really think it''s an alliance, why don''t they come out to save us at this moment? "


    "It''s no use complaining about others. Maybe everyone has a destiny. Maybe, this is our destiny."


    Many comments have been heard, and even some people have given up resistance.


    They have lost the momentum they had at the beginning, and their despair filled their hearts. Sooner or later, they will die. What''s the difference between dying now and dying later?


    The atmosphere seems to be contagious.


    What is contagious at this moment is the atmosphere of despair.


    With the first giving up resistance, the second, the third


    Thousands of people, even gave up resistance, with a sad smile, died in the hands of foreign demons.


    That huge pressure, they really can not bear, for them, death, perhaps is the real relief.


    And this scene, shaking countless people.


    Even though Su Han was trying to contain the three foreign demons, he was still in the mood at the moment. His face was gloomy and he began to drink: "the so-called friars are against the heaven. When giving up resistance, think about your dead friends, your dead families, and whether your death is worth it or not!"


    "Ten Dragon Kings have fallen, and eight of them have not been killed by foreign demons, but exploded. Why do they want to explode? Just to protect you


    "People will die, but some people die, more than Mount Tai, and some people die, just lighter than a feather. Which one do you choose?"


    "I, Su Han, have experienced countless crises since my cultivation. I have even been in the hands of the emperor ancestor of the war god sect, and almost all of them have been destroyed, but I have survived in the end!"


    "Where am I better than you? Where are you weaker than me? "


    "It''s not because of my talent or my strength. The real reason is my perseverance."


    "I don''t want to die. Even if I really want to die, it must be worth dying!"


    "Look at yourself. What are you doing?"


    His voice is constantly spreading, with the power of cultivation, shaking the world.


    Countless people moved, that originally desperate mood, at this moment dissipated.


    Of course, if only because of Su Han''s words, we can make everyone''s morale return, which is impossible. There are still some people who choose to give up resistance, but there are very few such people.


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he was about 2000 meters away from him. He was also an extraterritorial demon with blood red eyes moving towards him.


    "Kill this man first!"


    The Exorcist opened his mouth with a rough voice.


    After his voice dropped, the endless foreign demons beside him began to explode.


    Under this kind of self explosion, endless blood fog condenses, and finally turns into a five headed eight thousand Zhang high extraterritoriality!


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s face was completely gloomy.


    At the moment, this kind of containment has almost reached the limit. If these five extraterritorial demons join again, it will be really difficult to resist.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the Dong Zu, who has been sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, suddenly has a buzzing.


    His eyes, at last, opened.


    In the moment of opening, there is a light burst out, Dongzu a pat chest, a mouth of blood directly spurt, and the light fused together.


    "Go


    The palm of his hand stretched out like a knife in the palm, and he made a fierce stroke towards the void."Hiss!"


    Above the void, immediately there was a huge crack torn open.


    Under this crack, hundreds of foreign demons were directly cut into two parts and scattered into blood mist.


    "Split up!"


    Dongzu drank violently, the blood he spurted out, fused with the light, turned into a gray fog. After the fog entered the crack, it immediately collapsed!


    The next moment, a line of figures, actually appeared in the cracks.


    Su Han can see clearly that the figure There are six!


    Moreover, they are all real flesh bodies, not illusory.


    One of them, Su Han is very familiar with, is exactly what he has seen before, that puppet emperor realm peak body.


    "Master, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Han can''t help but look at Dongzu, his eyes showing sadness.


    He had already guessed what Dongzu was going to do.


    "No harm!"


    Su Han, the eastern ancestor, said with a smile: "these six ways of separation are the painstaking efforts of my teacher these years. My teacher originally intended to unite the nine ways of separation, to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, to reach the top of Longwu, and to promote Longzun, but now it seems that There seems to be no such opportunity. "


    "What are you going to do, old man? We can go out, you don''t have to! "


    Beizu''s voice came, a little anxious: "if you really do this, the gate of dragon worship, but there is really no hope!"


    "No harm!"


    Dongzu laughed again, very calm.


    "I don''t worry about the gate of dragon respect, because I have a good disciple!"


    When the words fall, he looks at Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t turn his head, but he took a deep breath. He said, "master, with the power of separation, saved the whole Phoenix sect. I, Su Han, vowed that, even if it was the accumulation of resources, even if it was heaven and earth, stepping into the eight wasteland, we would let the master reach the realm of dragon worship!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Dongzu laughed, no longer hesitated, its fingers out, suddenly point in one of the body above.


    This part of the body It''s su Han who is most familiar with the image of the puppet emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Wow


    When Dongzu pointed out, among the cracks, the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm was severely shocked, and immediately Just explode!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky spreads out at this moment. The explosion of the split body turns into flesh and blood, and turns into blood mist, which is diffused in the cracks.


    This kind of blood fog is totally different from those made by foreign demons.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the split body''s explosion, the northern ancestor sighed and said to Su Han, "Su Han, you remember what your master has done for you. These six separate bodies are his last hope to step into the Dragon Statue."


    The relationship between the northern ancestor and the eastern ancestor is the same, so we know the eastern ancestor very well.


    Why did Dongzu pay so much for Su Han for no reason?


    There is no reason, just because of appreciation, because of spoiling Su Han.


    Before Su Han, Dongzu had so many disciples, none of whom had been in his seat for a long time than Su Han. However, none of them could make Dongzu indulge in this way.


    In the middle, those outside the domain of cold bombardment.


    He did not say many words, all the words, at the moment are pale and powerless, if you really have that heart, in the future to return to the East ancestor is.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the first separation, there was a succession of explosions. All the six branches of Dongzu exploded at this moment!


    At this moment, the split crack was full of blood mist formed by these sub bodies. At the moment when all the blood fog appeared, Dongzu bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of strong reluctance, but without any hesitation. His fingers were pointed out again and turned into a rune, falling into those blood fog.


    "Wow


    At the moment of the rune''s integration, a torrent of suction came directly from the blood mist!


    This attraction is so strong that it can''t be described by words. Even if Su Han used his strength at the moment to perform the Dragon Spirit emperor skill, it was too poor.


    "Master..."


    Su Han looks at the eastern ancestor and murmurs to himself.


    He saw the reluctant to give up in the eyes of Dongzu, and saw the roar that did not make a sound. He knew that in Dongzu''s heart, without these six branches, he would be really hopeless to step into the Dragon Statue in this life.


    "Swallow!"


    When Su Han looked at it, Dongzu suddenly opened his mouth, and his finger went through the crack and drew a stroke towards the extraterritorial demons at the top of the ten Dragon Emperor territory. After a while, the endless blood mist in the crack shot out in surprise, forming a huge channel to wrap the ten foreign demons directly!


    At that moment, the tremendous suction through the blood channel acted on the ten foreign demons, and the three headed bodies exploded, turned into blood fog, and were swallowed up by the cracks.


    As for the remaining seven heads, they are still in resistance. Although their figures have not turned into blood mist, they are dragged along the passage to the side of the crack.


    In this way, Su Han and others immediately have a chance to breathe!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, almost roaring out.


    He opened the way ahead, and the disciples of Fenghuang sect moved rapidly, and the Holy Spirit palace and the saint daughter''s palace finally started to move forward.


    The people in the rear finally saw the hope, and under great joy, they fought fiercely with the demons outside the country.


    On the other hand, the figure of Dongzu is flashing. He stepped forward and walked side by side with Su Han.


    Before leaving, he looked back and looked at the endless blood mist in the crevice, and was slightly distracted.


    "Let''s go..."


    Beizu''s voice came: "this is your own choice. Although you and I are su Han''s masters, you can see that you have moved your true feelings towards him."


    "Aren''t you?" Dongzu opened his mouth.


    "Me?"


    Beizu chuckled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to hear. When I helped Su Han, I accepted him as a disciple. It was just for your face. However, as time goes on, I can see that Su Han''s talent is definitely higher than any of my disciples. Su Han''s personality is also very good, just... "


    "My weight in his heart is far less than that of you, because you have paid too much for him."


    "Master is like a father, isn''t that all I should do?" Dongzu road.


    North Zu Leng for a moment, immediately did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Dongzu opened up a space crack and swallowed up the ten foreign demons with the power of six separate bodies, and finally began to move forward.


    Until now, they were about five thousand meters away from the dry land.


    Half!


    From the beginning of the attack to now, they have lost ten Dragon Emperor territory, and a few million people under the Dragon Emperor, but up to now, it is only half the way.


    And the next half of the journey, everyone knows, is bound to be more difficult.Because they have now entered the hinterland of extraterritorial demons, it is difficult to move forward, and it is impossible to retreat. The only way is to fight desperately!


    And here, the number of foreign demons Besieged is more, and their crisis is multiplied.


    When the front of the Phoenix sect advanced 500 meters, only 4500 meters away from the dry land, after that, the five demon lord level extraterritorial demons that can be compared with the top of the Dragon Kingdom finally came.


    If it''s just these five heads, Su Han and others are not afraid at all, but behind these five foreign demons, there is another Huge figure!!!


    This figure is too much higher than the eight thousand feet of foreign demons. At a glance, it is 20000 feet. Although there are many foreign demons, it can be seen clearly.


    From its body, sent out a kind of extremely terrible breath, that breath, that breath, Su Han felt in a knife palace Baili fenghan and Nangong duanchen''s body.


    Longzunjing!!!


    It''s the extraterritorial demons that are comparable to the monk''s Dragon realm!


    And this kind of extraterritorial demons, in the overall level division of extraterritorial demons, is called Devil class!


    "Has it finally appeared?"


    Su Han looked at it and muttered to himself.


    He had already expected that among the endless extraterritorial demons, there would surely be some extraterritorial demons that could be compared to the Dragon Kingdom, and the fact at the moment also proved that he had expected well.


    The first extraterritorial demon, appeared!


    Su Han suddenly turned back and looked at the hall of the Holy Spirit. He began to shout: "the temple of the Holy Spirit, the extraterritorial demons of the devil class, can''t be resisted by the Phoenix sect. Your dragon kingdom should appear!"


    Hearing this, the temple of the Holy Spirit was slightly silent at first. At the next moment, a towering breath suddenly broke out from the crowd.


    This is an old man, his hair almost all want to fall off, look old and do not look like.


    He had been hiding in the crowd and pretending to be a young man. Now the breath of the Dragon Zun Kingdom broke out and his appearance recovered. He rushed out of the crowd directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    After the old man rushed out, because of his strong breath, he attracted attention. Immediately, many foreign demons rushed towards the old man fearlessly.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and his voice turned into a storm directly, like an endless blade of wind, sweeping all these foreign demons rushing towards him and breaking in an instant!


    With a wave of his hand, when he took it back, countless blood crystals were caught by him.


    "Su Han!"


    The old man suddenly looks at Su Han, and those blood crystals throw directly at Su Han.


    "Don''t you like this blood crystal? Here you are


    The old man said: "before, my holy spirit temple and your Phoenix sect alliance, this matter is true, also approved by me, but when your Phoenix sect was besieged by the five super sects, my holy spirit temple did not go, which is also true. I don''t want to find any other excuse. I promise to resolve the misunderstanding between you and me with blood crystal of 100 million yuan today


    "From then on, we are still an alliance, is The real alliance


    When Su Han looks back, the space ring is thrown out, and those blood crystals are all put into the space ring by him.


    He didn''t speak, but his actions had already indicated his thoughts.


    Really speaking, there is not much hatred between the temple of the Holy Spirit and the Phoenix sect. It is just because the Phoenix sect was besieged and the Holy Spirit temple did not come.


    Su Han''s most dislike is to break faith in people, but also hate people who do not keep faith.


    At the moment, the old man of dragon Zunjing opens his mouth and apologizes with 100 million blood crystals. Naturally, Su Han will not entangle himself in the end.


    What''s more, it''s no good to break up with the Holy Spirit temple. If the two can really unite, it''s better to unite.


    "I hope that when the Phoenix sect comes to the five super sects in the future, you will be able to unite with the Holy Spirit temple!" Su Han''s voice was introduced into the old man''s ears.


    The old man didn''t seem to hear it. In a flash of his figure, he directly ignored countless extraterritorial demons and appeared in front of the devil level extraterritorial demons.


    "It''s just animals. It''s like a human being but not a human being, like a demon but not a demon!"


    When the voice fell, the old man''s palm roared and beat it hard. The power of the dragon''s reverence of the realm broke out completely at this moment.


    The palm of his hand is not only a dragon power, but also hides a stream of The law of fire!


    Driven by the law of fire system, the space is hot and makes a sound of hissing directly. Large areas of dark begin to appear, and all of them are burned into nothingness.


    This is the difference between longzunjing and longhuangjing!


    The realm of dragon and emperor needs laws to open up the realm of emperor, and the realm of dragon respect has already cultivated the law to a perfect state, and only then can we step into it!


    The realm of dragon worship is to break through that gate by following the law.


    When you attack with your hand, there are rules that come out with them, the old man at such a moment.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of any dragon Zun state is very strong.


    There is a big difference between the Longzun realm and the longhuang realm. Among them, whether there are those who have opened the imperial realm is much weaker than those who have.


    However, there is no such gap between the emperor and the emperor.


    But those who step into the Dragon respect must have left the imperial domain at the time of the Dragon Emperor. Otherwise, they would not have stepped into the Dragon Zun except for the body!


    And each dragon Zun realm is the strongest inside information of these super powers, such as Fenghuang sect, but there is no dragon Zun realm. Xiang''er, the only one who can compare with or even surpass the Dragon Zun realm, is taken away by the star catcher.


    "Boom


    The old man, with the palm of the law of fire, made a great noise when he roared the demons outside the country.


    This foreign demon is of the level of the devil. In fact, it is not weak. However, it does not have laws. It seems to be different from the cultivation method of human beings.


    But even if there is no law, its power at the time of attack is earth shaking.


    In a flash, the two fought thousands of times. Each time, it would cause the waves to spread around, and countless foreign demons were affected and died directly.


    The same is true of human beings. However, there are kaitianding in Fenghuang sect, and the saint daughter''s palace and the Holy Spirit palace have special means to protect their disciples. Therefore, the loss is not as great as that of foreign demons.


    For the extraterritorial demons, it seems that they have no feelings at all. They are cold-blooded animals. Even if the power has affected countless foreign demons and made them die, there is no extraterritorial demon to protect them.


    The old man held down the foreign demons at the level of devil, and the other five extraterritorial demons with a height of eight thousand feet also fell into the bombardment with Su Han and others.


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, there are five Shenwei regiments to open the road. There are strong people in the Dragon Emperor''s territory constantly bombarding. They are getting closer and closer to the dry land.


    3900 meters, 3800 meters, 3700 meters


    When there were still 3500 meters left, there was an extraterritorial demon of the level of devil.


    At the moment of the appearance of this foreign demon, a middle-aged man rushed out of the temple of the Holy Spirit. In a flash, he came to the front of the foreign demon.Obviously, this man''s accomplishments It''s also dragon Zunjing!


    Among the numerous forces present, only the Holy Spirit temple is the super sect, the other, the strongest is the Phoenix sect, and all of them are first-class sects.


    The only one who has the realm of dragon respect The temple of the Holy Spirit!


    This time, the temple of the Holy Spirit moved, and the Dragon kingdom must have followed. Up to now, two people have been sent out.


    The bloody war is going on endlessly. The shadows of people fall down, and the foreign demons turn into blood fog. In this process, everyone is moving hard.


    When the third devil level extraterritorial demons appear, the front of the Phoenix sect, has reached the distance of dry land, only 3000 meters!


    And there is another person at the temple of the Holy Spirit. This is an old woman. Like the middle-aged man and the old man, they are both dragon worshipped places.


    After the old woman appeared, Yuwen Zhongyi directly said, "Lord Su, this is my holy spirit hall, the last dragon kingdom. If we delay it further, we will wait for the fourth demon to appear outside the country They''re going to die here


    Hearing this, Su Han''s heart sank slightly.


    He knew that Yuwen loyalty could not deceive himself. The three dragon worshippers were indeed the strongest details of the Holy Spirit temple.


    At the moment, they are not only helping the Holy Spirit temple, but also indirectly, helping other forces.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drank coldly. With a sword, he forced the eight thousand foot tall extraterritorial demon in front of him. His figure rushed forward. The origin of fire, thunder and destruction all broke out at this moment.


    Under the outbreak of these three sources, a vacuum zone immediately appeared in front of the extraterritorial demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Under the origin of fire attribute, there is a towering flame in the distance ahead.


    The high temperature of those flames can not be described. While burning the void into nothingness, they also turn pieces of foreign demons into ashes.


    Around the endless flame, there was a roar.


    It was lightning.


    Amazing lightning!


    This thunder and lightning is like a silver snake, shuttling through the void. However, any foreign demon that is touched, even at the level of demon lord, will collapse into blood fog directly!


    And the final source of destruction, the formation of a large black fog, the black fog automatically, rapid spread, all the black fog filled by the extraterritorial demons, even before the time to send out a cry, they immediately turned into blood crystals.


    "Well?"


    This scene makes the eyes of the three dragons in the Holy Spirit Temple shrink and show shock.


    What shocked them was not su Han''s strength. As Su Han did, they could do it.


    They are shocked by the endless flame and lightning, as well as The black fog of destruction!


    In particular, the old man himself was practicing the fire attribute law, but compared with the flame, his own fire attribute law was too much weaker.


    It''s a gap in levels, not power.


    His fire attribute law, in terms of power, is no weaker than those of Su Han''s, but in terms of quality, the old man''s feeling is very clear, and the world is different!


    "Is that the law?"


    The old man sighed in his heart: "but his cultivation is only the Dragon God realm, and has not broken through the Dragon Emperor. How can he have the law? And it''s such a strong law? What''s more There are three kinds of?! "


    The origin is a qualitative gap from the law, and even the law is an extension of the origin.


    However, because Su Han''s cultivation is too low, his power is also too weak. If his martial arts cultivation is in the realm of the Dragon Emperor at this moment, all the extraterritorial demons of the demon lord level will be in seconds.


    The source of Su''s shock was that he was not shocked.


    In the end, he was reluctant to use his cultivation.


    However, these three sources have also established great achievements. In front of Fenghuang sect, a large open space appears. Those extraterritorial demons have not had time to rush to them. Even if they do, they will die in the boundless flames.


    At a glance, a road stretches out, and on both sides of the continent It''s all flames!


    "Go


    The people of Fenghuang sect didn''t hesitate at all. Almost in an instant, they stepped out of the distance of 500 meters, and then there were 500 meters, 1000 meters, 1500 meters, 2000 meters, 2500 meters


    Until now, they are only a kilometer away from the dry land!


    "There''s a kilometer to go!"


    Liuyun turned his head, not only toward the Phoenix sect, but also toward the people of other forces and roared: "only one kilometer, only one thousand meters!"


    "As long as you step over this kilometer, you will be able to enter the dry land. You will not have to encounter such crisis again, and you will be able to Live on


    Everyone heard the words of the cloud, immediately moved, that is full of fatigue and despair on the face, finally raised a touch of hope.


    This is the real hope!


    Fenghuangzong is one kilometer away. Even if they are the last, they are 3000 meters away. This distance is not long, because they have already walked seven tenths of the distance!


    "We are only 3000 meters away from the dry land!"


    "Are you going out at last? This is definitely the longest distance I have traveled... "


    "We can''t slack off. There are thousands of crises here. Only going out is the real security."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    The roaring sound of the sky is spread out at this moment.


    Their morale has been greatly improved, and all their potential has burst out in the light of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    The steps are still pushing slowly.


    Blood, all over the body.


    Look, seems to have been numb.


    Action, endless cycle.


    There are still 900 meters, 800 meters, 700 meters, 600 meters away from the dry land 500 meters!


    Here, people can see the vast open space in the distance through the dense extraterritorial demons, see some monks in the open space, and see what the friars cast Cold eyes.


    They finally understood that the so-called alliance of friars had not intended to save themselves from the beginning.


    These people just stand there and watch, like watching the crowd and the dead.


    When the people of Fenghuang sect advanced 200 meters, only 300 meters away from the dry land, a large blood fog broke out around.


    The speed of these blood fog explosions is very fast, and the speed of condensation is also fast. Almost in an instant, the fourth devil level extraterritorial demons appeared in the public''s sight.Its appearance, let everyone''s heart is heavy, the original rise of hope, in this foreign demon that huge figure, was directly suppressed.


    "Another one..." Someone murmured to himself.


    They suddenly want to laugh, happy smile, dripping smile A tragic smile.


    Fate, seems to have been playing a trick on myself. The dawn is just around the corner, and the withered land is about to appear, but They can''t get through.


    What makes them more desperate is the appearance of extraterritorial demons at the level of the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth.


    Except for the three extraterritorial demons who are fighting with the three dragons in the Holy Spirit hall, all the other five extraterritorial demons stand between the heaven and the earth. Their huge figures seem to form the most terrible barrier on the land of dragon and martial arts.


    "No No


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold on and roared.


    How can we do that?


    Not to mention the endless bloody figures in all directions, only these five extraterritorial demons can put them to death!


    At this time, Su Han suddenly raised his head, looked at the void, and said to the old man, "can you restrain all these extraterritorial demons?"


    Hearing this, the three people''s bodies were severely shocked. The old man could not help but say, "master Su, are you kidding me?"


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!" Su Han frowned.


    "How do you want us to contain the extraterritorial demons of eight heads?" The old man said again.


    "No matter what method you use, as long as you can contain all those extraterritorial demons, then I have a great chance to trap these people Take it all out! " Su Han drank.


    "Really?" Three people''s sight, at the same time toward Su Han, some can''t believe.


    With one sword, Su Han killed hundreds of foreign demons, and then glanced at the crowd behind him. Then he said, "one minute, just give me one minute, and they have hope to live!"


    "Eight heads..."


    The three old men looked at each other and saw that Su Han was not fake. They bit their teeth and said, "well, the old man and others will believe you once!"


    "One minute, at most, one minute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    A minute''s time is really very short. It''s like the Dragon Emperor''s realm. It''s several years past when you close your eyes. If you close your eyes, hundreds of years will pass.


    For them, a minute is almost negligible.


    But a minute at the moment


    Too long, too long.


    At the moment, the old man and the middle-aged man, both of them, were extraterritorial demons covering three of them.


    The old woman, however, went straight to the remaining two foreign demons under her teeth.


    These levels of extraterritorial demons are no longer just like those of the demons and demons. They have their own intelligence, and they have a deep speculation on human ideas.


    They know that the old people and others want to restrain themselves, and know more about what a minute means!


    But they did not stop them, but began to work together to besiege the three old people.


    Obviously, in their eyes, the three dragons in the Holy Spirit temple are far more threatening than others.


    The two sides fell into a bitter battle in an instant. To be exact, it was the three elders who directly fell into the bitter battle.


    The old woman can still say something. She can fight again even though she is suppressed and in a weak position in the face of foreign demons at both ends.


    But the old man, as well as the middle-aged man, were all facing the three headed extraterritorial demons. Even if they were the Dragon Kingdom, even if they were stronger than the foreign demons of the same level, they still gushed blood directly, and their faces were pale and flew out in an instant!


    However, they did not retreat. Instead, they stepped forward again and exerted various dragon skills. In the roar, they blocked the extraterritorial demons from attacking other people.


    Looking at the old man and others instantly fell into the wind, Dongzu frown, can not help looking at Su Han.


    "Apprentice, I''m a teacher, I''m waiting for you, and I''m still there..."


    "Master, you help me open the way!"


    Su Han directly interrupted Dongzu''s words, as if he had not heard what he had said before.


    At the same time, he turned his head, and his voice startled the sky: "all the Dragon Emperor territory, to help this clan open the road, only one minute, all the descendants of your forces can survive!"


    Hearing this, those dragon emperors looked slightly heavy, glanced at the endless foreign demons around, slightly gritted their teeth, and all twinkled, and came to both sides of the human road.


    All the forces on the scene add up to tens of millions of people, including more than 300 in the Dragon Emperor territory.


    Although it fell 10 places before, but the gap is not big.


    "Su Han!"


    Dongzu glanced at the sky and saw that the old man and the middle-aged man were vomiting blood and flying upside down again. It seemed that they had been seriously injured. He could not help saying, "han''er, you are not the kind of teacher..."


    "Master!"


    At this time, Su Han suddenly turned his head, looked at Dongzu and interrupted his words again.


    This one eye, very deep and deep, mixed with the eyes of Dongzu difficult to guess, but there are some clear meaning.


    "Help me open the way!" Su Han Dao.


    "Good."


    Dongzu took a deep breath. He thought Su Han didn''t hear his words before, so he planned to remind him again. But now he understood, Su Han Don''t let him say it!


    Now that he understood Su Han''s meaning, Dongzu did not hesitate any more. All the Dragon Emperor''s realms, such as Beizu and xuanyuanqiong, all flickered from the front and began to bombard those extraterritorial demons.


    "Everybody, listen!"


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor''s territory was ready, Su Han immediately said, "there is a treasure in this sect, which can contain all of you. When this sect starts to speak again, don''t resist. This sect will not harm you. Do you hear me?"


    No one spoke, but they all nodded.


    Su Han took a deep breath. His so-called treasure, of course, is the sage xumijie.


    At the very beginning, Su Han didn''t want to take the people of Fenghuang sect with him and break into the dry land.


    But if only relying on these Dragon Emperor territory, they can''t break through the defense line of foreign demons. It''s not useless for Phoenix sect to have hundreds of thousands of dragon gods!


    Moreover, many forces are united to attack. How can we agree if we are only in the realm of the Dragon Emperor, such as the Holy Spirit hall, the saint daughter''s palace and huahaizong?


    But now it''s different.


    The Phoenix sect is only 300 meters away from the dry land, while those from other forces are only 3000 meters away. Under the light of Sun Yat Sen''s commandment, the distance of 3000 meters can be included in an instant!


    Now with the Holy Son xumijie, you only need to step over the distance of 300 meters to enter the dry land!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s territory opened the road, the towering attacks roared in all directions, and all kinds of extraterritorial demons were bombed into blood fog. Time passed by little by little.


    From the moment when Su Han took out the Holy Son Xumi precept, the countdown began in a minute!"Hum ~"


    the Holy Son xumijie floats in the void, and Su Han takes a deep breath. Under the dancing of his palm, a lot of light radiates from the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    Although the only function of this ring is to contain living creatures, and the flow rate of time in it can be doubled, it is already an extremely powerful treasure.


    With Su Han''s three-level great mage master''s cultivation, he can accommodate millions and tens of thousands of people in an instant, but this is the limit.


    Tens of millions of people want to enter the Holy Son xumijie in an instant, but Su Han can''t.


    So, he needs a minute!


    The light of the Holy Son Xumi precepts was diffused, covering the disciples of the Phoenix sect, the disciples of the Holy Spirit hall, and the disciples of the saint daughter''s palace, followed by Chaohua Haizong and numerous forces in the rear.


    And time, also in a second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds


    Slowly through.


    Time is such a thing, when used, it is always too fast, when not used, it is always too slow.


    Such a moment, you a second of time, in Su Han''s heart, too fast.


    The roar above is still going on, that is the old three people in and the eight head demon level in the foreign demons in the bombardment.


    They had been completely suppressed, and they could see that the old man''s chest was completely sunk, and his body seemed to collapse at any time.


    And that middle-aged man, is torn off an arm, looks terrible.


    The only one who survived was the old woman, but even her body was covered with blood. Her old body looked even thinner at the moment and was obviously over consumed.


    And up to now, ten seconds have passed.


    At the same time, in this ten seconds, there are five Dragon Emperor territory, fell.


    Their bodies were torn to pieces, and their spirits were destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    All the other Dragon Emperor realms saw the fall of these five Dragon Emperor realms. They were angry and even frightened, but they did not retreat!


    Among the countless young faces, some are the descendants of their forces, some have blood ties with them, and some are their own sons, daughters, and even grandchildren!


    What they protect is not everyone, but the people they want to protect!


    "How long is it going to take!"


    Just then, the voice of the old man came from above.


    He has no chance to calculate the progress of time. Under the bombardment of those three demons, he can still survive now. It is a fluke.


    "Twenty seconds to go!" Su said in a deep voice.


    "Twenty seconds..."


    The old man clenched his teeth and said nothing more. He continued to bombard out.


    Half a minute for these people, the rest half a minute To rush to dry land!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the middle of the dry land, some people came to the top of the Dragon hall before the three old men.


    "Xuezun, they are 300 meters away from the dry land."


    The one who opened his mouth was also an old man. His accomplishments were actually the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. But when facing these three old men, he seemed so respectful.


    "I know."


    Xuezun nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "soon, after I swallow this son, I can leave this damned abandoned planet."


    "If they really have a chance to step into the dry land, the three items..." The old man hesitated.


    "He, don''t need these three things!"


    Xue Zun said directly: "the so-called ancient tears, fairy stones, and the heart of the titans are just my excuse to stop them from entering here. Even I have never seen the real bodies of these objects. They are just heard in the legend. How can they get them?"


    Hearing this, the old man was silent.


    Hearing from xuezun again: "this son''s coming is a great creation for me. How can I stop him? If this son was not gifted and had many means, I would have saved him by himself. That''s good. The distance of the last 300 meters should consume him more. When he enters the dry land, it will be the moment of his fall! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the dry land, three hundred meters away, Su Han sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and the magic elements kept moving. The light was growing, and more and more people were covered.


    On both sides of him, there are countless extraterritorial demons who want to attack him, but Dongzu and others are the guardians of death here. Once there are extraterritorial demons approaching, they will directly attack him.


    The time has come. Twenty seconds have passed.


    "Boom


    There was an amazing explosion. Everyone turned around and saw that a layer of ripple swept from the explosion, killing countless foreign demons, and finally disappeared.


    And this ripple It''s the explosion of a Dragon Emperor.


    This is the 13th Dragon Emperor territory after the death of the Five Dragon Kings.


    If all of them add up, from the strong attack to now, there are 28 Dragon Emperor territory dead!


    "Poof!"


    At this time, above the crowd, the old man spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    At the moment of his flying upside down, one of the fiendish demons suddenly launched a hand, grabbed his arm and pulled it hard!


    Now, if they are old, they will be bigger than dead!


    At that moment, the old man showed his determination. Without saying a word, the dragon power directly spread out and broke the arm by itself!


    This scene has been seen by countless people.


    They were shocked, they were awe inspiring, they I think it''s too tragic!


    That''s the Dragon kingdom!


    Longzunjing, a god like figure on the land of Longwu, is actually so powerful that it can be called earth shaking. When did it fall into such a situation?


    And the old man and others are all for them!


    All of these three dragons are in the temple of the Holy Spirit. If it is really for the temple of the Holy Spirit, then the light of Suhan has already covered the crowd of the temple of the Holy Spirit. They should stop.


    But they Still fighting!!!


    At this moment, countless gratitude and resentment seemed to have disappeared. Even Su Han, Song Ming Shu, and Yun congcongcong had hatred of life and death, but at the moment, the flash of light did not abandon them.


    It can be seen that song Mingshu and yuncongcongcong have incredible, unbelievable and even more Deep guilt.


    They have always felt that, with Su Han''s character, they would not give up on the original things, but they did not expect that Su Han would save them.


    "Qian Qian, I''m sorry..."


    Cloud congcongcong eyes with tears flashing, this moment, she seems to understand a lot.I have used innumerable intrigues, want to send Yun Qianqian, to his own sister in the dead, but in the end, what do you get?


    She didn''t get the position of master of the cloud family. She didn''t get the huge wealth of the cloud family. What she got It''s just the look of contempt, hatred and disgust from countless people!


    Before the attack, Yun congcongcong is still thinking about how to get back a game, but at this moment, she wants to understand.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a demon lord level extraterritorial demon broke through the barrier of the Dragon kingdom of the cloud family and went straight to the children of the cloud family.


    All of the Dragon kingdom of the cloud family attack those extraterritorial demons on the periphery. The rest are ordinary children, at most, the Dragon kingdom!


    If the extraterritorial demons rush into the crowd, it will certainly be a massacre. Even if there is a dragon Kingdom coming, it can not be stopped for a moment.


    At this time, Yun congcongcong moved.


    Her figure, straight to the foreign demons.


    In the rush, she looked at the Phoenix family here.


    On the other hand, Yun Qianqian looks up at Yun congcongcong.


    "Qianqian, do you remember when you were a child?"


    With a smile on his face, Yun congcongcong was relieved with a smile: "I have more than your heart, too much, too much. Every time you are bullied, I will try my best to help you find the court."


    "But in the end, it''s me who bullies you..."


    "I don''t know how to apologize to you, and I can''t apologize to you."


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope there will be a younger sister like you. At that time, I will fight into everything and protect you as a child."


    When the voice dropped, Yun congcongcong had already come to the foreign demons.


    And the extraterritorial demon is also about to start with the children of Chaoyun family.


    "No No.... "


    Yun Qianqian suddenly got up and shook her head wildly. Even though she hated Yun Cong Cong very much in her heart, she felt a little flustered at this time.


    "Goodbye Qianqian, goodbye father, goodbye Mingshu, I yuncongcongcongcong I''m sorry for you


    "Boom


    The explosion of the sky, at this moment spread.


    There is no flesh and blood, no body, some, just the guilt words floating between heaven and earth, which will never disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Elder sister


    Looking at yuncongcongcong''s self explosion, Yun Qianqian''s eyes are red with blood. She still shouts out the two words she used to, the last to shout out.


    "Congcongcong


    And cloud family master yuntianlin, the same is back to see this scene, his old face, there are tears gushing out.


    Why do you know that Yun congcongcongcongcongcong framed Yun Qianqian and almost killed him, but yuntianlin still hasn''t solved the matter?


    How does he solve it?


    That''s his own daughter!!!


    Even though he was angry, hated, and really wanted to slap Yun Cong to death, he still felt a heartrending pain at the moment of his death.


    And this kind of pain is also in the heart of Yun Qianqian.


    "Is there really an afterlife? How can there be an afterlife... "


    Cloud Qianqian murmured to himself, kneeling on the ground, tears constantly gushing out.


    Afterlife Ha ha ha ha!


    All of them are self destructed. There is no afterlife to speak of!


    If yuncongcongcong died for himself, the pain in yunqianqian''s heart may not be so much, or even none.


    But she It''s for the children of the cloud family!


    If you can, if you have known that Yun congcongcong can change his mind and figure out all this, Yun Qianqian would rather be the previous event, none of which has happened!


    However, time can never go back. Even if it is Su Han''s three sword time flow, it can not return to the moment when yuncongcongcongcong blew himself up.


    The children of the cloud family are silent.


    They know what happened between yuncongcongcong and yunqianqian. How can we describe him with a word of hate.


    But now, yuncongcongcong blew himself up to death for them.


    Is it useful for a dragon kingdom to explode in the face of a demon lord level exorcism?


    It''s useless to say it''s useful, but it''s also useful to say it''s useless.


    That demon level extraterritorial demon, did not suffer any injury because of the self explosion of Yun Cong Cong, but the self explosion of Yun Cong delayed its attack!


    The Dragon kingdom of the cloud family was dragged down. For a while, it was still difficult to separate his hands. Yun congcongcong seemed to have died in vain. The demon level extraterritorial demon still wanted to fight against the children of the cloud family.


    And at this moment, another figure emerges from the place where Yun congcongcongcongcongcongcongcong blew himself up.


    This is a young man with long hair and thin lips. He looks a little cloudy.


    His name is song Mingshu.


    After he appeared, he stretched out his hand as if he could touch Yuncong''s hair.


    "No Mingshu, come back The master of the Song family is yelling.


    "Father..."


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty looked at the owner of the Song family and said with a smile: "the book of Ming Dynasty has done too many wrong things in this life. Now it is too late to understand."


    "You come back, come back to me!" The master of the Song family kept yelling.


    "I can''t go back..."


    Song Mingshu shakes his head, looks at Su Han, and then looks at Yun Qianqian. Finally, his eyes stay on the children of the cloud family.


    "Congcongcong is dead, but he can''t stop the evil spirit from outside the country. My song and Ming books will take my life for congcongcong!"


    "Boom


    The next moment, the body of the book of song and Ming slowly swelled, and finally with a bang, it completely exploded between heaven and earth.


    All the children of the cloud family were moved. The two people they hated the most, but at the most dangerous moment, they saved their safety with their own lives, with their own bodies and spirits, and no reincarnation!


    "Tick tock."


    I don''t know when, between heaven and earth, a drop of rain fell on the ground.


    With this drop of rain, the downpour, from the sky and down.


    The ground was all wet, and countless people''s clothes were soaked, but they didn''t notice.


    It seems that there is a howl for all the people who died in the Song Dynasty.


    The self explosion of the song and Ming books blocked the demon lord level extraterritorial demons for some time. Finally, the Dragon kingdom of Yunjia came to fight with him.


    Yuns, it''s safe.


    But this kind of safety makes them feel pain and suffering!


    The next time, will there be people, in order to protect themselves, so as to explode?


    Will there be someone else, in order to protect themselves, so that Death?


    No one knows that endless blood red came into sight.


    They hate it!


    "Boom!"


    Above the void, the roar came, and the middle-aged man of the Dragon Zun state finally could not hold on. His body collapsed.


    Yuan Shen rushes out, glances at Su Han here, grits his teeth again, and rushes to those extraterritorial demons of demon class.


    Twenty seven seconds later, the old man''s body also collapsed, leaving only the original God.


    Twenty nine seconds later, the old woman''s body, like shock!The three dragons were all physically shaken apart, leaving only the yuan God, still in the midst of a bitter battle.


    When the thirtieth second came, the light from the Holy Son''s xumaijie finally covered all the people.


    "In!"


    This moment, Su Han''s hiss and roars spread all over the world.


    "Wow


    After a while, a large number of human figures began to disappear, and the Phoenix sect disappeared in an instant. The Holy Spirit palace, the saint daughter''s palace, and the huahaizong


    From the beginning to the end, all the ordinary disciples are in this moment, into the Holy Son xumijie.


    When these people disappeared, those extraterritorial demons were stunned.


    Immediately, endless anger roared from their mouths.


    Those blood red eyes were directly condensed on Su Han. If Su Han was not the ancient emperor of demon dragon and had a firm mind, these eyes alone would have made him collapse under pressure.


    "Dragon Kingdom, withdraw!"


    Su Han looked cold and said, "this is your last chance. If you blow away the 300 meters, we can live!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures broke out of the limit of speed and strength, no one answered Su Han, but their movements have already answered.


    Su Han''s figure stood up, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was used, and the speed was increased eight times. Under one step, the sword swept out of his hand across countless distances, and the towering blade ran through the bodies of demons outside the territory, making them explode into blood mist.


    If they no longer insist on the ten seconds, they will not be the same as the God of death.


    All of them began to move towards the dry land.


    200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters Ten meters!!!


    The dry land is in front of you, but the huge figure of the eight headed devil level extraterritorial demons blocks the people.


    "You go


    At this critical juncture, the old woman''s original spirit flashed out and directly came to the center of the eight headed demon level extraterritorial demons, and immediately exploded with a bang!


    "Boom


    This is the self explosion of longzunjing!


    The roaring sound destroyed the heaven and the earth, and the ripples swept over countless foreign demons. Even the eight headed demons were also shocked by life!


    A huge gap, was opened, dry land, can clearly see!


    In this moment, Su Han and others, directly rushed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Whew, whew!"


    A line of figures, from the extraterritorial demon group shot out.


    Su Han came out, East ancestor came out, North ancestor came out, Xuanyuan dome came out. Besides the old woman, the old man and the middle-aged man, the two original gods of dragon Zunjing, also came out.


    And in this process, there are 13 Dragon Emperor territory, did not have time to escape, died under the eight head demon level of foreign demons.


    They reached out their hands and reached out to the dry land. Their eyes were full of reluctance, staring at the nearby place.


    "Almost, almost..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s realm opened his mouth, and his voice came into the ears of Su Han and others.


    The voice was not big, but it was like thunder, so that the hearts of all the people who escaped were shaking violently.


    "Roar


    Those extraterritorial demons stood outside the dry land, at most 10 meters away from Su Han and others.


    They were roaring, but they did not dare to move forward. Even if they were the eight headed demons, they just roared and looked at the people full of murderous opportunities and ferocity. It seemed that there was something in the dry land that they were extremely afraid of.


    Hundreds of Dragon Emperor territory stood here, looking at the foreign demons, fell into silence.


    That Teng Teng sense of crisis, is slowly dissipating from their hearts, just fell into the scene of extraterritorial demons, still in the heart.


    This is definitely the biggest crisis they have ever experienced in their life, none of them!


    It''s a close call, as long as a little delay for a moment, now, we won''t stand here safe and sound.


    "Finally, it came out..."


    I do not know when, some people speak, with sigh, with relaxation, but also with regret and sadness.


    Living, should be a thing that makes people feel both lucky and happy, but at the moment, their mood is extremely heavy.


    Yes, I survived, but some people It''s dead.


    They blow themselves up before they die, not for themselves, but for those who are still alive.


    Many forces have resentment, hatred and resentment that they have always felt could never be resolved.


    But at this moment, the resentment seems to have dissipated.


    They simply can''t mention to each other, thus revenge the mind, in the eyes of each other, have gratitude.


    "Sister..."


    Cloud Qianqian half kneels there, eyes still have layers of tears in the twinkling.


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s just a little bit close to it!"


    She cried out to vent her endless grief.


    Yeah, just a little bit.


    If the extraterritorial demon of the demon master level did not break through the barrier of the Dragon kingdom of Yun family, then Yun congcongcong would not die, nor would Song Ming Shu.


    The light of the Holy Son xumijie will cover them and be brought to the dry land by Su Han alive.


    But this is the difference between heaven and earth. On this day, it is the heaven of heaven, this earth is the land of hell.


    "If it''s not that bad, maybe she''ll never realize it." Su Han opened his mouth and gently comforted him.


    Why does Yun Qianqian not know? But who can predict what will happen in the future?


    At least, she saw that yuncongcongcongcong had figured it out. At least, she saw that yuncongcongcong blew himself up for the sake of the children of the cloud family.


    Su Han''s silence, palm waving, a large number of figures began to appear.


    There are tens of millions of people who are almost full of them. At the moment of their appearance, they are all nervous and ready to hand.


    And when you see all these things in front of you, you are relieved.


    And then It''s also silence.


    Sad, sad, sad, desolate, cold


    A lot of emotions are reflected in their faces.


    No one laughs because he is alive, but shows excitement and joy, because everyone knows that while he is alive, there are many people who, in order to make themselves alive, have become corpses.


    They are not happy.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know when, a dull noise suddenly came out, interrupted the calm here.


    It was a figure, kneeling down toward the place where the demons were outside.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After this man, a line of figures, one after another knelt down, one look, in addition to those Dragon Emperor territory, tens of millions of people are kneeling down at this moment.


    What they knelt on were not the foreign demons, but the dead Dragon Emperor territory, Yun congcongcong, the song and Ming books, the self exploded old woman of the Dragon Zun realm, that All the dead!


    This worship, earth shaking.


    This worship is full of sadness.


    This worship, resolve the gratitude and resentment.


    This time I should say goodbye!


    "All right."


    After about ten breaths, Su Han opened his mouth and his voice spread through everyone''s ears."The dead are dead. It''s not too late to be sad in the future. Settle down at this moment. The extraterritorial demons will have to solve them one by one sooner or later."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned his head and walked toward the huge palace group in the dry land.


    Isn''t he sad?


    Why not!


    This time, the Phoenix sect, together with the ancient family and Xuanyuan family, has nearly ten dead Dragon Emperor realms, with at least ten thousand dragon gods, and under the Dragon gods Half a million people died in the hands of foreign demons.


    Among these people, there are five Shenwei regiments, three regiments, ordinary disciples, children of Xuanyuan family, children of the ancient family, and people who have fought with him since he established the Phoenix sect!


    Fortunately, Liuyun, Hongchen, Shangguan Mingxin and others are still alive.


    Sadness returns to sadness, but this is not the time to be sad. The friars'' Union seems safe here, and it won''t be as comfortable as imagined. If you want to settle down here, you may have to pay some price.


    The friars alliance didn''t ask them for the three items alone, did they?


    Perhaps, there will be a big war waiting for them, and this war is not with foreign demons, but Alliance with friars!


    "Go Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the old man of dragon Zunjing, the only one left in the temple of the Holy Spirit, suddenly opened his mouth. When he looked at Su Han, he bowed slightly and clasped his fist.


    "The old father of the Holy Spirit hall, Bai Nanxing, has admired only one person since he became a dragon master, that is, the Nangong duanchen of Yidao palace."


    The old man said, "but at this moment, a second person appears, that is you, Su Baliu. I call you su Zun. In the future, you will certainly assume the name of Su Zun."


    "Today, Su Zun saved hundreds of forces and tens of millions of people. Among them, nearly ten million disciples of the Holy Spirit hall. I worship you in the body of dragon reverence."


    "Thank you su Zun


    When this was said, everyone was moved.


    After that sadness, their heart, full of only gratitude.


    And this grateful person Nature is Su Han.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han, even for the last 300 meters, they would not have been able to walk down. It is very likely that they would be wiped out in the hands of foreign demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "My holy spirit hall Chen Dongli, thank you su Zun!"


    The middle-aged man of longzunjing is also after the old man, holding hands and bowing.


    They are not respectful or polite. They are just thanking and thanking Su Han for saving nearly ten thousand disciples of the Holy Spirit temple.


    More than 20 million disciples of the Holy Spirit Temple died more than 3 million on the way to the coming, but more than 7 million died in this war.


    It can be said that among all the forces, the one who died the most was the temple of the Holy Spirit.


    It is for this reason that the temple of the Holy Spirit is more grateful.


    Nearly ten million disciples can at least stabilize the name of the super sect of the Holy Spirit temple. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit temple will exist in name.


    What is more important is that Su Han did not abandon the disciples of the Holy Spirit Temple because the temple of the Holy Spirit did not give up when the Phoenix sect was besieged.


    "Thank you su Zun


    All the members of the Holy Spirit hall, nearly ten million people, except for the Dragon Kingdom, now kneel on one knee again and speak at the same time.


    The sound was so loud that it could be called the sky shaking. It was like a thousand thunder.


    Su Han opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but he had not yet waited for him to speak. At this moment, the children of other forces all knelt down on one knee and cried out that sentence.


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun!"


    This scene has great visual impact.


    Tens of millions of people knelt on one knee at the same time. Even if Su Han came back again and stepped on the ten mile long street of Longwu City, he never appeared.


    The corners of the Phoenix sect''s mouth are all slightly raised, showing a smile.


    At least, these people are grateful.


    After experiencing this matter, it seems that at this moment, the many enmities have been resolved.


    Among the various forces, none of them can raise the mind of attacking each other.


    Maybe, this is the friendship that comes out.


    "You don''t have to do that, master."


    Su Han pondered and said: "all the people who survived are not only saved by me, but also you. As dragon masters, they collapse their bodies and fight with their lives."


    "And those who died, with their bodies, paved the way for us to survive."


    "It''s not one person''s credit, it''s all of us."


    Hearing this, the gratitude on the faces of those members of the forces is more.


    Su Han saved them with his son Xumi Jie, which is understood by everyone.


    But Su Han didn''t ask for anything from them. He was proud of himself, which made them admire Su Han from the bottom of their heart.


    "I once said that I would use 100 million blood crystals to repay the mistakes I made in the Holy Spirit temple on that day, but now the time is not good, I can''t do it, so please wait for some more time." The old man said again.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head, 100 million blood crystal, is not simple matter?


    "Yes


    The leader of Huahai sect suddenly said, "did not su Zun say that this blood crystal is of great use to you? In the end of this war, we have also gained some. I hope Su Zun will not be too few. "


    After the words fell, he immediately ordered the following people to collect all the blood crystals, and finally put them into a space ring and handed them to Su Han.


    Seeing him like this, other forces did not hesitate. It was useless for them to hold the blood crystal. It was better to repay Su Han''s kindness for saving them.


    Finally, hundreds of people stood in front of Su Han with a space ring in their hands.


    Looking at these rings, Su Han didn''t pick them up. Instead, he said, "as I said, if you can survive after this war, then Ben Zong will personally invite you to join the Phoenix sect!"


    "It''s still useful, but I won''t force you. As long as you join the Phoenix sect, the sect will send down the skills of cultivating the body. Your martial arts accomplishments may not reach the Dragon God realm, the Dragon Emperor realm, or even the Dragon Zun realm in your life. If there is any skill I give you, there will be infinite possibilities!"


    When Su Han said this before, almost all the people sneered at him. After all, he had to take out a drop of his life''s gold blood and give it to Su Han, which is equivalent to his own life. It''s not pleasant to say that even if Su Han was given the life gold blood, if Su Han wanted to kill them, it was only in a moment.


    But now, they don''t think so.


    First, in the previous battles, they witnessed the overall strength of the Fenghuang sect. There were Su Han and other Dragon Emperor areas to open the road. The Fenghuang sect disciples bombarded and marched faster than the Holy Spirit hall with more than ten million disciples!


    Although there are many disciples in the temple of the Holy Spirit, nine out of ten of them are below the Dragon God. In this kind of battle, their role is not great, but it is equivalent to A burden.


    The Phoenix sect is different. Hundreds of thousands of dragon spirit realms, cohesive attack, powerful, the reason why they move so fast, the loss will be so small, Su Han and others accounted for half of the credit, and these Dragon God realm, also occupy half of the credit!


    The most important thing is, everyone knows that the body really has no bottleneck, as long as there are enough resources, it can grow unlimited.For example, in Fenghuang sect, who would have thought that there would be so many dragon spirits? Only from the perspective of dragon spirit realm, the top ten super sects are not as many as Phoenix sect!


    Many people have a good knowledge of their martial arts talent and know that they may not be strong in their lifetime, but at the moment, they are excited to have such a chance in front of them.


    If we put it in the past, they would not choose to join even if they were excited. After all, cultivating the body needs resources. Even if it is a super sect, I''m afraid there will not be so many resources for them to use.


    But now


    Isn''t that boundless and endless extraterritorial demons just resources?


    If they get the skills given by Su Han, they may become dragon gods, dragon emperors, or even Long Zun!


    Second, it depends on the individual.


    Do you have to rebel to join a clan?


    If he didn''t mutiny, why would Su Han kill them even if he was in Su Han''s hands?


    What''s more, even in the current clan, their lives are not controlled by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, seeing that everyone was silent, said with a smile: "in this case, let''s not mention it for the time being. We..."


    "My Virgin''s palace, join us!"


    At this time, there was a beautiful woman with graceful figure, beautiful appearance and beautiful hair in the palace of saints.


    This woman is Shen Liuyan, the contemporary leader of the saint daughter''s palace.


    Shen Liuyan''s actual age is more than 1000 years, and his cultivation was in the later period of the longhuangjing and opened up the imperial domain.


    As a first-class patriarch, with such cultivation, is already very strong.


    For example, Lin Qianye, the leader of Qianye sect, which was destroyed by Fenghuang sect before, was only in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm when he left the imperial domain, while ye Huan, the vice patriarch, did not even open up the imperial realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Su Han looks slightly sideways, some accidents.


    He expected that some influential people would really join the Phoenix sect, but he never thought that the saint daughter''s palace, as a first-class sect, would join in first.


    According to the law, the loss of the saint daughter''s palace is not too large. There are still about 700000 people in the palace. What should not be added is.


    After all, if you join the Fenghuang sect, you have to abandon the position of patriarch and be under the eaves of others. I''m afraid it will no longer have the original prestige.


    "Why did the Lord Shen think it out?" Su Han smiles.


    "What do you mean, why do you think it out?"


    Shen Liuyan gave Su Han a white look, and then she gave a charming smile and said, "my holy daughter''s palace, if you want to join, even Xuanyuan family and Gu family, two of the thirteen families, have joined. What''s the reason why we don''t join in?"


    "I''m afraid the Lord Shen doesn''t like our Lord?" Ling Xiao suddenly called out.


    The fall of his words, immediately let Su Han face a black, and Ling smile himself, also regret.


    Because behind him, there is a thin palm, pinching his waist fiercely, the pain of tearing heart and lung, let Ling grin and grin.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing? I''m just kidding..." Ling smile bitter face turn head, toward behind the Xiao Yuran sad mouth.


    He wants to resist, but Xiao Yuran is Su Han''s wife. How dare he resist?


    Seeing a lot of eyes towards here, Xiao Yuran''s face did not change. He said with a calm smile: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    When speaking, the strength of his hands is greater, and the pain of Ling Xiao almost cried out.


    "Good for you!" Xiao Yuhui said in one side.


    Although the voice was very low, Su Han still heard it and his face became darker.


    "It seems that Su Zun''s two ladies are still very dignified." Shen Liuyan hid her face and said with a smile.


    Su Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I see, anyone can join. You''d better not join in the saint daughter''s palace."


    "How about that?"


    Ling smile eyes a stare, immediately loud way: "Lord, this is your wrong, you this is not look down upon others Saint daughter palace! There are so many strong people in the saint daughter''s palace. If we can join the Phoenix sect, the strength of our Phoenix sect will definitely increase by a large margin. What a good thing. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lian Yuze also followed: "so many little sisters So many beautiful women It''s also a great joy for our Phoenix sect to join so many girls. If you look at our Phoenix sect, the sun is flourishing and the Yin is declining. If you join the saint daughter''s palace, it will be the welfare of the heaven. If you don''t believe it, ask the disciples of Fenghuang sect, are you very welcome to join the temple? "


    "Yes


    There was a huge roar from the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han''s face, completely black down.


    A bunch of things that value color and despise friends!


    Even if it is, you don''t have to shout so loud, do you?


    And Lian Yuze here, after finishing, also feel a cold waist, and then, a pain directly passed over.


    "Is it the welfare of Fenghuang sect disciples or your welfare?"


    Hongyu stood behind Lian Yuze and said with a smile, "so many beauties, so many little sisters, it takes some time to pick them from head to tail. Even if they look at them, they can feast their eyes. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Even jade Ze is almost reflexive to agree, and after saying that, he finally reacted.


    "That''s right!"


    Lian Yuze looked at Hong Yu and grinned: "I think you''re enough to see what they''re doing. I''m an old man, you Give me a break... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    What happened between Lian Yuze and Hong Yu, as we all know, is just not completely public.


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, aggressive eyes are staring at the disciples of the saint daughter''s palace. They wish that the other party would not wear clothes.


    However, Liuyun and Lingxiao are not wrong. The joining of the saint daughter''s palace is indeed a good thing for the people of Fenghuang sect.


    With these beauties in, the centripetal force of the Phoenix sect will also be more cohesive, and the probability of judging the clan will certainly be smaller.


    In his last life, Su Han had seen this kind of method in a big power, and he specially recruited many beautiful women to attract some strong people or highly talented people to join the force.


    This practice is really very effective.


    "Dad, this beautiful big sister is so beautiful!" Even Su Qing couldn''t help speaking.


    "Big sister?"


    Nangong Yu can''t help but stare at Su Qing: "don''t talk nonsense, what big sister''s, that''s your aunt!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Shen Liuyan''s face was difficult to maintain.


    But Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran suddenly felt that Nangong jade It seems lovely, too.


    "I''ve heard that the young master of Yidao palace is quick witted. Now it seems that it is true." Shen Liuyan road."Well, you live much longer than I do. In terms of glib, I can''t catch up with you." Nangong Yujiao hummed.


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han quickly came out to fight, and if it went on like this, the two sides might really fight.


    "The original life gold blood of Saint daughter''s palace, I don''t want it."


    Su Han looked around and said, "after this war, all the gratitude and resentment have been resolved. I think you will have no hostility to each other, just like our Phoenix sect. If you are willing to join, this sect can not accept the life golden blood, but you should not judge the clan after you have obtained the skill. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, many people were ready to move.


    Before them, they were worried about the problem of their own life''s golden blood. Now that Su Han doesn''t want their own golden blood, he can get the amazing skill of cultivating the body. Why not?


    "Really." Su Han smiles and nods.


    As the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, the three legions that controlled the suppression of the whole holy land, as well as the many forces, were the original blood that controlled them?


    No, if that''s true, he can''t take control of the holy land.


    However, even if he didn''t need the blood of his own life, he also had some methods to govern the clan.


    For example, the Kunpeng holy body passed down, isn''t it?


    Saying yes before and saying no now can not only make people more respected, but also increase their cohesion to the clan.


    In terms of means and mind, not to mention the land of dragon and Wu, even among the star regions and holy regions, who can compare with him?


    If it was not for the fall, it was the yuan Ling, who had to hide under Su Han''s shadow all the time. Even though he was ready to move and ambitious, he did not dare to reveal it.


    "Since the saint daughter''s palace has joined, I, huahaizong, will join in."


    Mu Tianhe, the leader of Huahai sect, also spoke at the moment. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he said with a smile: "well, we are not because of our own blood, but because of The virgin''s palace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Obviously, Mu Tianhe''s words are just a joke, and they are not taken seriously.


    However, after huahaizong, there were some forces such as the four stream sect and the three stream sect, which joined the Phoenix sect.


    As for the temple of the Holy Spirit, it will certainly not join.


    It is worth mentioning that another branch of the ancient family also joined the Phoenix sect.


    Since then, the number of Fenghuang sect has increased rapidly.


    With the Xuanyuan family and the ancient sayings, there were about 7 million people. Although we lost a lot in this battle, there were about 6.3 million people.


    Now, with the participation of Saint daughter''s palace, huahaizong and other forces, the number of Fenghuang sect has soared to 9.7 million!


    Distance 10 million, only 300000 people!


    What is the concept?


    There are about 20 million disciples in each of the ten super schools. Although the Fenghuang sect can''t compare with them now, there are too many more Fenghuang sect than them in terms of dragon spirit realm.


    Even in the Dragon Kingdom, Phoenix sect is no less than any super clan.


    The reason why it hasn''t reached the level of super clan is that Fenghuang sect No dragon Zun!


    For example, there are three dragon statues in the Holy Spirit hall.


    If there are three dragon worshippers in Fenghuang sect, they will be promoted to the 11th super clan in Longwu!


    "Soon..."


    Su Han''s eyes raised, through the extraterritorial demons group, it seems to be able to see the God of war, Sword Fairy tomb and other super clan.


    Deep in his eyes, there was absolute cold.


    He must destroy the five super sects. This kind of hatred cannot be resolved. If we do not destroy them, how can we be worthy of those who died in Fenghuang sect!


    "You''re not lying."


    Nangong Yu, beside Su Han, whispered, "you once said that the Phoenix sect will not become a super clan for more than 50 years. Now, it is not even half of the time."


    "Do you believe me now?" Su Han smiles.


    Nangong Yuli engraved a big white eye to Su Han: "I had believed that you were good, otherwise, I would not violate my father''s order and follow you here."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s body shook and sighed in his heart.


    Nangong Yu''s mind has already been expressed very clearly. How can he not know it?


    But feelings such things, really hard to say.


    He has a good feeling for Nangong jade, but it is definitely not the love between Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui.


    Maybe, it''s really just a simple good feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations on your safe arrival."


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter from the palace group.


    With laughter came hundreds of people.


    In front of him is an old man. When he comes, his breath sends out, and the peak of the Dragon kingdom!


    "His name is xuwuwang, and he is a monk in the northern wasteland." Dongzu passed the message to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly. The strong man at the top of the Dragon Emperor realm was only under the fourth ancestor of sanxiu. Naturally, he had heard of this man.


    Looking at the arrival of Xu Wuwang and others, all of them frowned slightly.


    Congratulations?


    Before they fought with the demons outside the territory, nihilism and others could not have not seen it. At this moment, they finally arrived safely, and he came to celebrate.


    What''s good about it? What''s to be congratulated for?


    Of course, although I am dissatisfied, this is after all a League of friars. Nihilism and others have occupied here for a long time, and the foundation has been stable for a long time.


    "I''m vain. I think Dongzu has told Su Zun."


    First, he nodded to the old man and the middle-aged man at the temple of the Holy Spirit. Then he looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "I''ve heard about Su Zun''s strength, but now I''ve really seen it. It''s worthy of its name. Naturally, there are some means to be praised like this."


    "The elder is the real strong one. Compared with the elder, where is Su Mou''s cultivation ability in the dragon spirit realm?" Su Han smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is no need to say more polite words. You have just arrived here after the crisis of life and death. I think you are already tired. Why don''t you follow me to the residence of the friars'' League and have a good rest?" Nothingness laughs.


    "I''ll trouble you, master." Su Han holds his fist.


    Among these forces, Su Han is the only one who is qualified to speak for them, except for the old and middle-aged men in longzunjing.


    But the old man and the middle-aged man had just fought, their bodies collapsed and their spirits were exhausted. At the moment, they had been keeping their eyes closed and Su Han spoke, and no one had any opinions.


    Next, the people will follow the void, slowly toward the palace group there.


    Behind them, in addition to the angry roar of the demons outside the country, there were also those from all the friars'' Alliance A cold look.¡­¡­


    The ten thousand storeys of the Dragon hall, xuezun opened his eyes, and his sight seemed to be able to see Su Han and others who were coming here through the ten thousand story palace.


    "At last?"


    Blood Zun narrowed his eyes, and there was blood in his eyes.


    He took out a blood crystal and threw it directly into his mouth. He bit it slowly and made a sound of cracking.


    "This son is lucky. There are so many people guarding him. In my opinion, even if he arrived here, he would be seriously injured."


    "Even so, this son also can''t escape the palm of the bleeding Zun." The old man on one side said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Xuezun grinned coldly. He took out a blood crystal and ate it. Then he said, "order to go down and prepare the blood god array. When I start to do something about this son, you can start the blood god array and trap other people."


    "Yes."


    The two elders nodded at the same time, and one of them said, "although the blood god array is stable, there are still some people in the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Will..."


    "Don''t worry, can they still break through? Even if they can make a breakthrough, when they succeed, I will have devoured this son. "


    With a wave of his hand, xuezun said confidently: "under the blood god array, no one can rush out except the Dragon kingdom. And the two dragon zuns, only the God of the Yuan Dynasty, were left. Their strength was greatly reduced and they were vulnerable to a single blow. As for others, I didn''t pay any attention to it. "


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for this damned will of dragon martial arts that sealed most of my strength. If I could swallow a little dragon spirit state with my cultivation of seven levels of virtual heaven state, would it need so many mental devices?"


    "After you swallow this son, you can break through the shackles of this place and enter the starry sky. Then, your cultivation will be completely restored." The old man next to him said.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a little excited about this."


    Xuezun laughed: "130000 years ago, finally let me wait for this opportunity! You can rest assured that after I leave, I will try my best to bring you out of here. "


    "Thank you very much


    The other two elders quickly bowed their heads to thank them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Su Han and others followed nihilism to the palace group. Looking at the vast and boundless palace group, everyone was shocked.


    Such a huge scale, even the super clan gate, has never been built.


    It is not that there is no construction, but there is no construction. Among the ten super sects, there is mutual restriction, which is the same in terms of the number of disciples and in the construction of the sect''s residences.


    "That''s great."


    Some people hummed in a low voice, but it was not heard.


    After hearing this, nihilism was cold in the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared. As if he had not heard of it, he said with a smile: "Su Zun, please come with me. Some of the palaces have been set aside for you to rest."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han gave thanks. He was vain and just wanted to be polite, but he heard Su Han say again: "master, Su Mou remembers that the union of friars made a condition before. If you want to enter here, you must take out the demon immortal stone, the tears of ancient times, and the heart of Titan. We Don''t you need it? "


    Many people are looking at the emptiness.


    But seeing the latter, he said with a smile: "indeed, there was such a rule before, even if it was the top ten super clan, it must be so. But before you came here, some forces experienced the crisis of life and death and reached the dry land, but they did not have these three items. Can we really drive them out and watch them die in the hands of foreign demons? "


    "Now, I think you know more about the situation in Longwu mainland than I do. It''s lucky to be able to survive. If you stop you from entering the dry land again, I and others are really the culprits of Longwu."


    "Therefore, we simply don''t want those three things. If you really have them, you can take them out. If you don''t, we won''t force them."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and the empty words seemed to be true, but the words were full of loopholes.


    If these three things are really so rare, could this alliance of friars not have known before?


    But now, if you say let it in, you just let yourself and others in, or will you let everyone in?


    "Su also wants to ask one more question, if all the people of Longwu land have come, how can this dry land be accommodated?" Su Han said again.


    "That''s two things."


    "You have seen the situation before. I think you are also dissatisfied with us and think that we did not help. But this is the case. If we all help each other, they all survive. The whole world of Longwu has entered the dry land. Even if the dry land is too big, it can''t accommodate it?"


    "So, the only way we can do that."


    "Again..."


    Nihilism pauses for a moment, looks slightly cold, and then says: "it''s really time for this land of Longwu to undergo baptism. But those who can survive are bound to be the pillars of Longwu land in the future. Such people can be allowed to join in the dry land. If they can''t break through, it means that they are not qualified and have no strength to enter the dry land It''s a waste of resources and floor space. "


    Although it is hard to hear and explicit, it is in fact the same. Even the people of many forces behind Su Han nodded in secret.


    If they occupied the dry land at the moment, they would do the same.


    If there are more people, there will certainly be troubles like this and that, while those with low accomplishments will be somewhat cumbersome in this case.


    This is the idea standing on the side of nihility and others.


    But if you really stand on yourself and others Think of the previous bloody fighting, and then think of the vain and so on, still have no good feelings for them.


    Nihilism is very direct and also a most reasonable excuse.


    But Su Han Don''t believe it!


    As Xu Wuwang said, there were forces who had gone through a lot of hardships before, so they entered the dry land, but did they have those three items.


    Su Han didn''t believe it!


    In terms of which forces are the strongest in the whole Longwu continent, there is no doubt that they are the top ten super sects.


    But among the ten super sects, only the temple of the Holy Spirit was here, or under the joint efforts of the Phoenix sect and other forces, could it enter the dry land after many difficulties.


    Even so, one of the three dragon Zun realms in the Holy Spirit hall exploded, and the other two broke their bodies. The whole group of them lost nearly ten million disciples and dozens of Dragon Emperor states.


    What force is stronger than these people?


    Therefore, before Su Han and others came to the dry land, there must have been no force to break through the barriers of those extraterritorial demons and arrived safely.


    Why do you say that?


    To put it bluntly, why did he lie?


    When we and others are fighting against foreign demons, why do people in the dry land look so indifferent without any pity, just like watching the dead?Although people''s hearts are different, some people are cold-blooded and merciless, but can so many people in the dry land be cold-blooded and merciless?


    Conspiracy!


    Under the smiling face of nihilism, there must be a big conspiracy!


    This plot is likely to be aimed at ourselves and others, as well as all those who enter the dry land from all directions of Longwu!


    However, Su Han didn''t know what kind of conspiracy it was, and no one knew it. Perhaps, only the members of the friars'' Union knew it.


    During the meditation, Su Han suddenly looked at the dragon guarding hall and exclaimed, "it seems that there are a lot of people in the alliance of friars. In this short period of time, such a large palace group has been built, and there is also a landmark palace. This palace must be at least ten thousand stories high?"


    Seeing Su Han looking at the Dragon hall, he could not help but change his face. Although he soon recovered, Su Han still saw it.


    His mind, has been looking at emptiness, has been paying attention to his every action, every expression.


    From seeing nothingness, he has been paying attention to it, and now The look of nothingness has changed at last!


    Su Han preferred not to catch this change, but to think that he was a fool, because if his guess is true, there is a big conspiracy in the friars'' League.


    "The alliance of friars has absorbed many forces from all sides of Longwu mainland. If the number of forces is more than 100 million, and there are many strong ones among them, it is nothing to build such a palace in a few years."


    Nihilism laughed and looked at the other side of the temple of the Holy Spirit and said, "it is not difficult to build such a palace with the power of the temple of the Holy Spirit, which is a super patriarchal gate. Is that right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Seeing emptiness, Bai Nan, the old man of dragon Zunjing, looked indifferent and said, "I can''t compare with the writing of the friars'' Alliance. At the peak of our Holy Spirit hall, there were only about 20 million disciples, and the alliance of friars has exceeded 100 million. In terms of the number of disciples, there is no one in Longwu that can match the super sect."


    "Master, don''t belittle yourself."


    Nihilism showed a wry smile: "20 million disciples, that is the Holy Spirit hall itself, and the friars'' alliance is organized by many forces, and there is no way to manage it. I can have such a position now, but I still can''t get rid of it. If I really want to speak, I don''t have the status of the Holy Spirit hall."


    Bai Nanxing did not open his mouth again and looked away.


    "Su Zun, why don''t we..."


    Nihilism wants to open his mouth again, but he is interrupted by Su Han again.


    Su Han pointed to the top floor of the Dragon hall. He seemed very curious and asked, "master, there should be strong dragon worshippers on the top of that palace?"


    Hearing this, vanity''s face changed again, but it soon recovered.


    Other people are looking around the dry land, even if it is Dongzu, Beizu and other people are no exception, after all, after all, after a long journey, death fighting, just arrived here, nervous tension just relaxed.


    Moreover, looking at Xu Wuwang''s kind and friendly smile, few people will be alert to it.


    But Su Han''s mind is still paying attention to emptiness!


    With Su Han''s strength, his mind can be found out, even if it is empty, it can''t be detected.


    What makes Su Han''s heart sink is that because of the palace, nihilism has changed color twice.


    What is more shocking to Su Han is that nihilism, as the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s state of mind, has lived for at least thousands of years. His mood should be extremely peaceful, even if there is a conspiracy, it should be calm and unobtrusive.


    But now, his face changes again and again. How big is the conspiracy for such a super strong man at the top of the Dragon Emperor? How important is it?


    "If there is a conspiracy, it must come from that palace, and From the top of that palace Su Han said in his heart.


    "The palace, named the Dragon hall, has the intention of guarding the Dragon kingdom. As for the highest level, I don''t know how strong it is, because I have never been there." Nihilism looks respectful.


    It''s respectful. It''s not like faking.


    But his words, his look, let Su Han more sure of the heart of speculation.


    The super strong at the top of longhuangjing haven''t gone up?


    How could that be possible!


    Even at the highest level, if there is really a dragon Zun state, nihilism is also qualified to go up, but he says he has never been there. There is only one explanation. He is in What are you hiding!


    "Su Zun, you are safe now, and the palace is already..."


    "Master, if you can, Su wants to see the palace..."


    "Su Zun!"


    When this time, Su Han again interrupted the words of emptiness and vanity, and vanity finally sank.


    In other people''s eyes, he is after all the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. As the Lord of this place, he was repeatedly interrupted by Su Han. He must have felt shameless, so he was dissatisfied.


    But Su Han knows that nihility is not dissatisfaction. He is worried that he will really go to the palace to have a look!


    "Su Zun, since we have prepared a resting place for us, why don''t we go and have a rest first?" Bai Nan looks at Su Han.


    He really wants to have a rest. After all, his body needs to be restored.


    In addition, it is also to give Su Han a step down, that empty face is really not good-looking, his people are new to come, stiff is not good.


    "Good."


    Su Han looked back at the white South shape one eye, this one eye, let white South shape slightly Leng for a while, immediately frowned.


    At the beginning, Bai Nanxing thought that Su Han was dissatisfied with his own words, but the more aftertaste, the more he felt that Su Han''s glance was something wrong.


    Su Han is not that kind of person who doesn''t know the general situation. Why does he interrupt the empty words repeatedly?


    Why Would you look at yourself like that?


    In that one eye, it seems that there is something that I want to tell myself, but I can''t open my mouth.


    After all, it''s longzunjing. After thinking about it, Bai Nanxing immediately looks at Chen Dongli, the middle-aged man. When he looks at emptiness, his eyes are still calm, but under this calm, he is cautious.


    But Xu Wuwang didn''t find these things. He was anxious to take Su Han and others into the palace. When he heard Su Han''s consent, his face finally recovered, and he said with a smile, "you''ll come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The dry land is very large, tens of millions of kilometers in diameter. On the edge of the dry land, you can see the huge palace complex, from which you can see how big the palace complex is.Su Han and others followed nihilism for about half a day''s journey, but not too fast. In the evening, they finally arrived in front of the palace group.


    On his way, Su Han saw countless members of the alliance of friars, standing on the edge of the dry land, or standing in the center of the edge and the palace complex, layer by layer, like forming a huge circle to protect the dry land.


    And the number of these people It''s not only the 100 million that we said, but at least more than 200 million!


    At the same time, people also felt the barrenness of the dry land.


    There is no aura here. Even the air seems to be very cloudy. When you look up, the sky is gray and dark. Among the dark clouds, there are layers of extremely dense dust floating in the air. If you inhale it, you can''t help but feel like you want to cough.


    "How did the people of the union of friars practice after staying here for several years? Are they all made of spirit stone? Even if it''s a spirit stone, the aura in such a place will gradually dissipate? "


    Some whispered, shocked by the barrenness here.


    "No way."


    The voice of nihilism came again: "with the current situation of the whole land of Longwu, it''s good to survive. What else is the cultivation?"


    "So it is." The crowd nodded.


    When they nodded, they looked up at the palace group, standing under the palace group, even if they were tens of millions of people, they were tiny like ants.


    Around the palace complex, a huge wall was built, which was 100 meters high and covered the whole palace group.


    The dragon guarding hall inside is more magnificent and majestic, which makes people sigh. If a monk is replaced by a mortal, how can he achieve this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Let''s go."


    Seeing the shocking look on people''s faces, nihilism seems to be very satisfied, showing a proud smile, and making a gesture of invitation to Su Han and others.


    Above the wall, there is a gate, along which people enter.


    Around the palaces, there were many figures standing there. They clasped fists at Su Han and others, smiling. They looked very friendly.


    Su Han and others also clasped fists in return.


    However, Su Han saw a layer of indescribable indifference from the depths of these people''s eyes.


    It''s indifference!


    This kind of indifference is the same as when we and others are fighting with foreign demons, when the members of the cultivation Alliance on the periphery of the dry land look at themselves and others!


    Why is this so?


    Don''t like yourself and others? Or why?


    If they really don''t like it, why do they smile and look so kind?


    They In disguise!


    Su Han lived for such a long time and saw many expressions. Under this expression, Su Han did not know what was hidden, but they knew what those expressions represented.


    "It seems safe here, but in fact, it''s not really safe." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    Knowing that it is dangerous, we must be here. Besides the dry land, any other place in Longwu is more dangerous than here.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for about two hours, the sky was completely dark, and the roar of those foreign demons could be heard clearly even at a very long distance.


    It''s like they''ve covered the sky.


    "This is the palace."


    The vain figure suddenly stopped, smiling at Su Han and others: "this is the place for you to rest. Although there is no aura in it, it''s good to rest. Don''t dislike it."


    "No way."


    Su Han laughed and said, "thank you for bringing us here."


    "What can I thank for that?"


    Nihilism glared: "at the moment, we are compatriots in need. Our common enemy is the foreign demons. If Lord Su really feels bad about it, he owes me a favor. How about that? Ha ha... "


    Su Han smiles and does not continue to answer.


    "Yes."


    Nihilism pointed to some of the palaces and said, "I have already divided areas for you. For example, the east part is the resting place of the Phoenix sect, while the west part belongs to the Holy Spirit hall. Other forces also have their own areas. I hope you can recover your accomplishments, recover the wounds, and fight against the extraterritorial demons in the future."


    Su Han looked up and looked at the palaces. However, there were many figures in the palaces from east to west, North and south. These figures seemed to receive them, but they seemed to separate them from each other intentionally.


    "Master, I have a small number of people in Fenghuang sect. I can''t live in such a large area. How about going with the Holy Spirit temple?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "How about that?"


    Nihilism immediately said: "it''s good to live as much as you can. We can''t live in such a big place. The reason why we build so many palaces is to let you have a place to rest. There are many palaces in other places. Why are they so crowded? In the future, if someone really comes and can''t live there, please ask Su Zun to take the Phoenix sect and squeeze with other forces. Su Zun won''t be bothered at that time. "


    "Rather than trouble at that time, it''s better to be in trouble now. According to Su Mou''s opinion, I''d better be with the Holy Spirit temple." Su Han smiles again.


    is as like as two peas.


    After su Han, many people frown. They don''t understand why Su Han is so stubborn?


    You can live a little more spacious. Why do you have to ask for crowding?


    "In fact, what Su Zun said is not unreasonable. My holy spirit temple and Phoenix sect add up to 20 million people. This area is enough to live in." At this time, the white South shape is also open.


    "This Don''t embarrass me, master. "


    Nihilism hugged Bai Nanxing and immediately said with a wry smile, "in fact, according to my idea, it''s the same as you, but The alliance of friars was originally composed of many forces, and it was very difficult to manage it. If the elder and others came here for the first time, it would be embarrassing for me to make some unnecessary troubles in it! "


    "Of course, I don''t mean anything else. You''d better live in your area."


    Bai Nanxing frowned and did not speak.


    "Yes."


    Nihilism also said: "although their respective forces are divided, there are special areas above the Dragon Emperor territory. I think this is the same in your original forces?"


    Many people immediately nodded, the status of the Dragon Emperor was very high, and the place they stayed in was not comparable to that under the Dragon Emperor.Without waiting for Su Han and Bai Nanxing to speak again, nihilism beckons other forces and takes them out of here.


    In the end, only the people of Fenghuang sect remained here.


    In fact, Su Han is not willing to have any conflicts with the members of the friars'' League at this moment. After all, this is the territory of others. If you dare to speak with confidence, you must have their means.


    "Do you have an idea?"


    Seeing Su Han standing in meditation, Dongzu could not help but preach.


    Su Han was silent for a moment. Looking at the eastern and Northern ancestors and Xuanyuan dome, he said, "master, Xuanyuan patriarch, remember to give you the liquor I gave you Keep it well. "


    Xuanyuan dome here, after joining the Fenghuang sect, Su Han also gave him some liquor, which was more effective and told him.


    But after hearing this, three people are all a Leng, immediately eyebrow tight wrinkling.


    Dongzu, in particular, clearly remembers that when the eight headed extraterritorial demons appeared, he wanted to open his mouth and tell Su Han that he intended to use the liquor.


    Su Han, however, interrupted his words twice in succession, and took a deep look at him, which meant a lot.


    In the end, even if the old woman in the temple of the Holy Spirit exploded, and Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli''s bodies collapsed, the eastern ancestor did not drink the strong liquor.


    At the moment, he suddenly understood that it seemed that Su Han He was deliberately not allowed to speak!


    It was a means, a means that no one but the four of them knew.


    Fortunately, it was not used at the beginning. If it was used, it would not be so secret even if Su Han gave it to them at the moment, because it was in the friars'' League and under the eaves of others.


    "Look up." Su Han was speaking again.


    They looked up in doubt and saw only the dust in the sky.


    "In the dust, there is a pair of eyes." Su Han took a deep breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    As the top of the Dragon Emperor realm, the three people are actually powerful. There is no doubt that they have a deep mind and a very fast reaction speed.


    Almost at the moment when Su Han opened his mouth, they understood Su Han''s meaning.


    No one said anything more. Su Han raised his feet and took the people of the Phoenix sect to their palace group.


    On the way, some members of the friars'' alliance led Su Han and others forward. After arranging all the ordinary disciples, they began to place Lian Yuze, the head of the five divine guards, the head of the three regiments, and the first elder And many high-level Fenghuang sect.


    Dongzu, Beizu and xuanyuanqiong were assigned to a palace, the last of which was su Han In a palace.


    "Su Zun is at will. I''ll leave."


    After arranging Su Han here, the members of the friars'' League will leave.


    This is a young man, has been lowering his head, seems to be extremely respectful, dare not look at Su Han.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Su Han suddenly said: "so many people in the friars'' union can even arrange a palace for me alone? Some waste? "


    "Su Zun filtered it."


    The young man turned back, still bowed his head, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "although the number of friars'' alliance is large, most of them are outside the palaces. They change shifts on time and guard the dry land. The Phoenix sect and other forces have just arrived, and after a great war, they will rest here temporarily. In the future, they should also be able to go out to guard. After all, this dry land is our common home at this moment. "


    "Indeed."


    Su Han nods and stares at the man without saying anything more.


    "If Su Zun has no other orders, the younger generation will leave for the time being." Said the young man.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded.


    The man left for about three minutes. Su Han was silent and left the palace.


    When he came to the temple of the Holy Spirit, it was said that the temple of the Holy Spirit was also a palace of its own.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are in a palace. The seven main hall owners of the Holy Spirit hall, as well as the general hall leader, are all alone in a palace.


    This arrangement made Su Han''s heart sink again.


    This is clearly Quarantine!


    In his silence, he came to the palace of Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli.


    "Su Zun, you come..."


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, they both nodded.


    However, before their voice dropped, Su Han suddenly made a move!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the breath diffuses, Su Leng hum, the eight yuan gods directly fuse, the blood turns nine Qing, and the fourth Qing unfolds, his cultivation, almost in this moment, directly reaches the peak.


    A blow fell, in the two people doubt, the fierce bombardment in the past.


    "Su Zun, you are..."


    Bai Nanxing wants to open his mouth, but Su Han interrupts his words: "at the beginning, I was besieged by the Phoenix sect. Do you really think that this sect is going to be settled? If it was not for those extraterritorial demons who broke your bodies and forced the old woman to blow herself up, how could this clan have a chance to attack you again


    "While you are ill, I will kill you!"


    "You


    Hearing Su Han''s words, both of them changed their faces. Almost subconsciously, they thought that what Su Han said was true!


    At the moment, they have become great generals. Their physical strength is almost the same as the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. The Dragon Zun state is no longer there.


    But Su Han here, reserve strength is a lot, and did not suffer from any injury, at the moment, is indeed the best period!


    "Asshole!"


    "Mean!"


    Looking at the arrival of Su Han''s fist, the two yuan gods scolded at the same time. In fact, their strength was immediately mobilized, and at the same time, they bombarded Su Han''s fist.


    "Boom


    Under the three people''s hands, the shock wave immediately swept around, and the huge palace was directly blasted into powder!


    The huge movement here immediately attracted countless attention. All the people who had just settled down in the Holy Spirit Temple rushed here at the same time. They all knew that this was where Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli were.


    "It was Su Zun? "


    "What''s the matter? How did they fight? "


    When seeing three people fighting, the people in the Holy Spirit temple are slightly stunned for a moment.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are presumptuous


    Bai Nanxing''s voice came: "in the previous war, our Holy Spirit hall has paid a huge price. We lost a dragon Zun. We both collapsed directly. We thought you would forget the past, but I didn''t expect that you would be so insidious and vicious. If you want to kill me at this moment, it''s damned!"


    As soon as his voice came out, the Holy Spirit Temple immediately understood that this was su Han looking for trouble!


    It was su Han who was in the memory of the Holy Spirit hall for not fighting. Now, taking advantage of Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli''s physical collapse, he wanted to revenge this revenge.Indeed, this is really the best time to take advantage of the fire!


    Although there are nearly ten million disciples in the Holy Spirit hall, the Phoenix sect will be no worse after joining forces such as Saint daughter''s palace and huahaizong. If Su Han can destroy these two dragon Zun realms, the Holy Spirit hall will be swallowed up by the Phoenix sect sooner or later!


    "A wicked mind!" The disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit clenched their teeth.


    Some people even yelled: "thanks to me, we still call you su Zun. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and cunning. Did you forget the kindness of my holy spirit temple before?! Damn thing, you, also deserve to be called "Su Zun"?! The odds and ends are pretty good! "


    Yuwen loyal frowned, stood there and called to Su Han: "Su Su Han, what are you doing? Is the hatred between my holy spirit temple and your Phoenix sect greater than that of the God of war? "


    "Kill you first, then the five ancestral gates!"


    Su Lenghan hum, again toward white Nanxing and Chen Dongli.


    Its hands, is the absolute power, amazing power, will be around dozens of palaces swept.


    The white South shape was only left with the yuan God, and there was a little injury on it. Under the bombardment of Su Han, the huge palm awn it had turned into collapsed directly, and Su Han''s fist shadow hit Bai Nan Xing''s chest fiercely.


    By this heavy blow, the white South shape directly backward and out.


    "Beast!"


    Chen Dongli''s eyes are red with blood and his figure is flashing. He holds the white South shape. Under his teeth, the yuan Shen seems to be burning up.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Seeing this scene, seven hall masters including Yuwen Zhongyi, as well as the general hall master of the Holy Spirit hall, Tang Yushi, the peak of the late Dragon Emperor Kingdom, rushed out directly and roared at the same time.


    At the moment, it''s hard to recover Chen Yuanli''s injured soul!


    "Su Baliu, you bite the hand that feeds you!" Yuwen loyalty is also a real fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "Bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "on your Holy Spirit temple, is it also grace? The old woman''s self explosion and the collapse of their bodies are not for the protection of Fenghuang sect, but for the protection of the people of the Holy Spirit temple. Should I tell you this? "


    "Can''t your Phoenix people survive?"


    Yuwen loyal roared: "I know you have a grudge, but I never thought that you are such a revenge! My ancestors have clearly said that they will use 100 million blood crystals to make up for the mistakes I made in the temple of the Holy Spirit. Do you have to destroy the temple of the Holy Spirit before you are willing to do it? "


    "Hum, it''s still too early to say it''s destroyed. Although the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples has increased dramatically, it''s still not clear which one is stronger or weaker." Tang Yushi''s face was gloomy.


    "Then you''ll have a try!"


    Su Han doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with them any more. His figure flashes, and he no longer rushes to the white South shape, but runs straight to Yuwen loyal.


    "In my life, what I hate most is the person who doesn''t believe his word. At the beginning, you promised me something about the alliance. It was also you who refused my original request for help. Now I will kill you first


    "Boom


    In the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, Su Han''s strength had been increased by eight times. At the moment, his figure came to Yuwen loyalty almost instantly.


    Yuwen''s loyalty is just the beginning of the Dragon Emperor''s territory. When he looks at Su Han''s arrival, his face changes greatly. His whole body is covered with defense. However, in Su Han''s hands, the defense is fragile as thin paper, which is almost destroyed in an instant.


    Su Han''s fist severely bombards Yuwen Zhongyi. With a click, Yuwen Zhongyi spews out a big mouth of blood, but his figure does not collapse.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and immediately sneered: "there is a top-grade Holy Spirit defensive equipment, but it can resist for you once, but it can also resist for you for the second time?"


    That click sound is the sound of this equipment to Su Han.


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he rushed out again and went straight to Yuwen''s loyalty.


    "Whew, whew!"


    And at this moment, Tang Yushi and others have come, they all blocked in front of Yuwen loyalty.


    "By you?"


    Su Han light way: "good, since you are anxious to find death, then this Zong completes you first!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    When he rushed out, his figure kept flashing. Almost every time, he would bombard Tang Yushi and others. With his amazing attack power, he kept spurting blood. His holy spirit level defensive equipment on his body exploded!


    In this way, the surrounding palaces began to collapse, even annihilated directly. The towering dust filled up and condensed with the darkness of the sky.


    The great movement here finally aroused the friars'' Union.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, the image of nothingness comes from afar. In addition to him, there are four top players in the Dragon kingdom.


    After they arrived, they directly blocked Su Han, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli''s attack.


    "Su Zun, is this your way to be a guest?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, his face was cold, and his killing machine was still rising.


    "Su Ba Liu, you should die!" The white South shape covers the chest, the yuan God is some illusory, obviously suffered Su Han''s attack.


    Under his roar, he seemed to be extremely angry and wanted to make a move. However, he said: "stop it all! This is the union of friars. If you do this again, we will be merciless


    Su Han looked at the empty, slightly pondered, said: "100 million spirit stone, this matter you don''t care, how?"


    Nihilism''s eyes brightened, but he quickly said, "Su Zun, I''m not meddling in my business, but..."


    "One billion." Su Han interrupted directly.


    Nihilism frowned and then said, "our common enemy should be the external demons. How long have you lived and died together? You can''t be like this... "


    "Ten billion!" Su Han spoke again.


    On the other side of the temple of the Holy Spirit, he was so angry that he would tear up Suhan Shengsheng.


    "It''s not a matter of spirit stone!"


    With a big wave of nihilism''s hand, he immediately said: "in terms of identity, you are guests. Since you are guests, you should follow our rules. The palace will not talk about it for the time being. But if you go on like this, then..."


    "Nothingness!"


    Su Han looked cold and said, "I''ll give you a trillion spirit stones. Don''t think I''m joking. You should know how many spirit stones I have. Don''t worry about it. After the Phoenix sect destroyed the temple of the Holy Spirit, all the resources of the temple will be given to you, OK? "


    "Fart!"


    Chen Dongli said directly, "do you really think your Phoenix sect can destroy my holy spirit temple? If you dare to do it, I will dare to catch the net! "


    "Ridiculous."Su Han glanced at Chen Dongli, but he did not pay any attention to it. He looked at Chen Dongli again.


    But when he saw Xu Wuwang, his face was gloomy, and he seemed to endure to the extreme: "Su Zun, I''ll say it for the last time. Immediately leave here and return to the place you should go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Su Han''s face is also gloomy down, his eyes are in the Holy Spirit hall after a circle of people, finally sneer, the figure slowly disappeared.


    "Asshole! Miscellaneous


    Seeing Su Han leave, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are both angry.


    "Don''t be angry, you two elders. You''d better take care of your injuries. As for the palace, I''ll tell you to change some more."


    Nihilism hugged two people and immediately turned away.


    In the moment of turning around, when everyone can''t see it, the corner of the empty mouth slightly lifted up, showing a cold to the extreme, even some ferocious smile.


    "Su Baliu, Su Baliu, I''ve heard that you have a grudge. At the moment, it seems that it is."


    "Spirit stone? 100 million? billion? 10 billion? Or trillion? I know you have some spirit stones. I also know that after you die, these spirit stones will fall into my hands! "


    "Be wild, and you won''t be mad for long."


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Dragon hall, xuezun frowned and looked at what happened there.


    After su Han left, he said, "is this the common fault of those so-called geniuses? A little bit of strength, just such arrogance? "


    "Maybe." The other two elders should say.


    "But I like his character, if only I could swallow it with him."


    Xuezun sneered: "order to go down. From this moment on, this son is not allowed to go out. When it is late at night, open the blood god array!"


    "Yes


    The two elders were shocked and nodded at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Sure enough, nihilism arranged for Bai Nanxing, Chen Dongli, and the disciples of the temple of the Holy Spirit, whose palaces were destroyed, to rearrange their living places.


    "The son of a bitch


    When all the people left, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli looked at each other and swore: "he was so vindictive that he was absolutely the most revengeful person I have ever seen in my life!"


    "Well, after the temple of the Holy Spirit is completely settled down, the first one to do the operation is his Phoenix sect!" Chen Dongli''s face also has a cold meaning.


    Below them, Tang Yushi, the head of the temple of the Holy Spirit, and the seven heads of the hall of the Holy Spirit are all here.


    Eight people also looked very angry, full of murders and unwilling.


    "My top-grade Holy Spirit defensive equipment was destroyed by him..." Yuwen loyal gnash teeth, cover the chest, the corner of the mouth son still has bloodstain diffuse.


    "We are not yet?"


    Other people are also like this, that Tang Yushi said: "but this son''s strength is really very strong, if you want to start with him at that time, it is necessary to make a good plan."


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    And as they put their palms down from their chest, there was a flash of light.


    The light was so faint that it could hardly be seen clearly, and the speed was too fast. Even though the blood Zun and others had been monitoring them, they did not notice it.


    "Su Zun gave us What is it? " Yuwen loyal eyes flash, out of a touch of God, fell into the space ring.


    It is not just him, but everyone, including Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli.


    Among their space rings, there is a jade bottle at the moment. The jade bottle is the size of a palm, and its inside is Filled with a little liquid.


    "Wine?"


    When they smelled the strong smell of the liquid, they all frowned.


    "Because of the wine, he''s fighting so hard just to cover it up?"


    "What is this wine?"


    "It''s not an ordinary thing. Su Zun deliberately didn''t let the people in the dark see it. There must be a big conspiracy among them!"


    Everyone guessed that Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli took a deep breath, and their eyes were even colder.


    However, in other people''s eyes, this cold light may be aimed at Su Han, but in fact, it is not.


    "Remember, you can''t expose it. If there is a crisis, swallow it immediately."


    "Su Zun will never harm us. I can see that it''s not that kind of person. It''s very likely that this wine will become our life preserver."


    "Yes."


    The eight hall masters all nodded in secret.


    At the moment, they seem to be trying to understand why the former Su Han had such ungrateful behavior, why he repeatedly interrupted the empty words, and why Will suddenly to their own and others.


    Under this, there must be a big conspiracy, Su Han, must have found something!


    "Dry land..."


    They took a deep breath, clenched their teeth, and their anger rose in their hearts.


    Just broke through the wolf''s nest, and fell into the tiger''s den, this dry land, does not look as calm as on the surface!


    ¡­¡­


    On Su Han''s side, after returning to the palace, many senior officials of Fenghuang sect immediately came to inquire about it. Obviously, he knew what had happened before.


    However, they were all sent away by Su Han.


    After they left, the men of the union of friars came again.


    "Su Zun."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and turned around, with the arrogance of the superior on his face, and said faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Zun, the leader of the friars'' Alliance orders that you should not go out until you have a thorough rest."


    The member of the union of friars said, "it''s not to limit you, it''s just Just after you entered the dry land, you attacked the Holy Spirit hall. It really broke the rules of the friars'' Union. If other forces are like you, there is no way for the alliance to continue to manage. I hope Su Zun will forgive you. "


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded and immediately waved: "step back."


    "Yes."


    The member of the order of friars retreated slowly and closed the door.


    In the moment the door closed, when it turned around, there was a cold color in the eyes.


    "Until now, what kind of leader do you think you are? And bossing me around like that? Do you think you have a high status? "


    "Ha ha, but it''s just a person who has a little talent but is arrogant."


    "After tonight, there will be no such person as Su Baliu on the land of Longwu."


    ¡­¡­


    Night comes slowly.


    It was like a huge black curtain, stretching from the distance of heaven and earth, gradually, covering the whole land of Longwu.


    Standing here in the dry land, when you look up, you can''t see the stars, you can only see the dust floating in the sky.Su Han has been sitting in the palace with his knees crossed. The people of the Phoenix sect are no longer making any noise. It seems that they are all in the state of dressing up and recovering from injuries.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit, and other forces, are the same.


    Unconsciously, a shadow appeared around these palaces. They were all dressed in the clothes of waiters. Sometimes they would bring a plate of fruit, sometimes they would bring some wine and meat.


    But they came and never left.


    The night is growing, one hour, two hours, three hours


    Heaven and earth, at this moment, completely quiet down, no one to speak, the only voice is the roar of those extraterritorial demons.


    In the dead of night.


    The needle can be heard.


    This quiet atmosphere, most people have a kind of thoroughly relaxed, want to have a good rest impulse.


    Su Han and others, after nearly a day of crisis, just out of danger, this is really the best time to rest.


    However, when midnight came to an end, those members of the friars'' Union sitting around the palace with their knees crossed suddenly opened their eyes!


    At the moment when they opened their eyes, Su Han, who was also sitting cross legged in the palace, suddenly opened his eyes!


    He almost did not say a word, directly stood up, long prepared combat power, instant mention of the peak.


    The fourth step of the nine steps of the Heavenly Dragon is to be used. Under one step, it is directly necessary to rush out of the door.


    But also at this time, Hua a sound, a blood red light curtain, suddenly appeared, directly in front of Su Han.


    Su Han''s body collides fiercely on this light screen, the figure a shock, flies out directly.


    If it was not for his physical cultivation, but for the realm of the Dragon Emperor, this collision alone would have made his flesh collapse directly.


    "Blood power?"


    Looking at the bloody light curtain, Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    "How could that be possible!"


    Obviously, he knew the blood red light curtain!


    "Fenghuangzong, ready to go!"


    In the darkness of the night, Su Han''s huge roar came from the palace and spread all over the country.


    Crisis, break out completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "It was Su Zun''s voice


    This moment, not only the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall, and other forces heard Su Han''s roar.


    Even the roar spread throughout the palaces of the order of friars.


    Countless people stand up at this moment, their nerves have been relaxed, there is no vigilance, but this moment, that cautious heart, is hanging up again.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Just as soon as they got up, a series of bloody light curtains burst out directly, as if spraying from the ground, directly into the void, blocking all the distance!


    There were four curtains of light between each palace, which isolated the palace from all directions.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of Fenghuang sect hummed coldly and immediately launched a bombardment on the light curtain.


    But when their attacks fell on the light screen, they had no effect at all. Even the Dragon Emperor''s territory did not make the light curtain fluctuate at all!


    "What?"


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    Their eyes and minds could see through the light curtain the figures of the friars'' Alliance outside the palace.


    These people are still sitting cross legged, but their eyes are full of blood red at the moment, which looks extremely ferocious and weird, just like those foreign demons.


    However, it can be clearly distinguished that they are not the same as foreign demons!


    They have wisdom and spirituality. They know what they are doing!


    It seems to have seen the eyes of Su Han and others in the palace. All the members of the friars'' Union sneered. Under their bloody eyes, they were cold and astonishing.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Among the Phoenix sect, there was a big shout: "do you know, what are you doing?! We are not extraterritorial demons, we are monks


    "I know you are a monk!"


    The cold hum came out from the space, and the empty figure slowly emerged.


    His eyes, first swept through the temple of the Holy Spirit, and then fell on the Phoenix.


    "It''s because you''re a monk, that''s why you''re trapped!"


    "Everyone, listen to me! Xuezun is only for Su Baliu. If you stay in the palace honestly, then xuezun will not do anything to you, but will reward you! "


    "Xuezun is a god level strong man from the starry sky. After swallowing Su Baliu, he will surely break through the shackles of heaven and earth and return to the starry sky. At that time, he will use his great magic power to improve your cultivation. Our friars'' alliance will become one of the strongest real powers in the whole land of dragon and martial arts


    "Even if it is a sword palace, it is difficult to compare with us."


    "But if you don''t know what''s going on and you have to die Then don''t blame me, the friars'' Union, they are merciless


    "Blood respect?"


    When hearing the name, all the people of Fenghuang sect frowned and showed anger.


    It''s also aimed at Su Han It''s for Su Han again!!!


    From the beginning to the end, from the beginning to the end, all forces were aimed at Su Han.


    Did Su Han kill their father or kill their mother?


    "Asshole


    Liu Yun, Hong Chen and others roared.


    They bombarded the bloody curtain of light, but it had no effect at all.


    If they can see other members of the friars'' union outside the palace, they will be shocked to find that the entire alliance of friars, more than 200 million people, are sitting cross legged at this moment, and their eyes are full of blood!


    200 million people, for Su Han!!!


    This is more than the previous five super zongmen, the strength is more than several times stronger!


    At least, when the five super sects besieged the Fenghuang sect, there were also forces such as the Fenghuang sect, Xuanyuan family and Yidao palace. But at this moment, the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall were completely blocked by the bloody light curtain. Even if they wanted to rush out, they couldn''t do it at all.


    "So it is..."


    East ancestor, North ancestor, and Xuanyuan dome are located in the palace, they looked at the bloody light curtain, did not start bombarding.


    On the other side of the temple of the Holy Spirit, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli were sitting there without any hands.


    In their eyes, there is a flash of light.


    "What to do?"


    Yuwen Zhongyi passed through the palace and fell into other people''s ears. It sounded a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Nanxing said: "it''s useless to worry. Since Su Zun had expected it, he must have made preparations, just wait for his opening.""OK..."


    Yuwen nods loyally, but there is still a thick worry on his face.


    He was really worried, not faking.


    Whether it was su Han who saved the disciples of the Holy Spirit hall before, or Su Han''s sudden hand, and the liquor he gave them secretly, all made him have a new understanding of Su Han.


    Su Han how to treat him, Yuwen loyalty do not know, but he to Su Han, but as a life of friendship.


    What''s more, if Su Han is really killed, will the friars alliance attack them again?


    Su Han can''t die Never die!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the palace, Su Han looked at the bloody light curtain, narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "This is the method of blood drops I didn''t expect that on this land of Longwu, there are people from the starry sky! "


    Su Han murmured to himself: "unfortunately, this method is much worse than the blood drop son, and the cultivation of this person, seems to be due to some reason, has dropped to a certain extent. Even if it is the light curtain set by the painstaking efforts of 200 million people, it can only trap the Dragon Emperor!"


    "You can only trap the Dragon Emperor That won''t do! "


    Cold hum, Su Han just want to speak, but in the palace, a blood red figure, slowly emerged.


    It''s really blood red. This is an old man. All over his body, he is wearing a blood red robe. The robe doesn''t look like a color at all, but it seems to be completely soaked in blood.


    His hair is as red as blood, and his face looks extremely ruddy, which is much worse than that of ordinary people.


    In his hand, he is holding a blood crystal. After he appears, the old man smiles at the corner of his mouth and throws the blood crystal directly into his mouth.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the old man and said calmly, "I want to come Are you the blood Zun? "


    "If you know me, you don''t have to resist."


    The breath of blood Zun''s body sends out, that is the Dragon Zun realm!


    He seemed to deliberately let Su Han feel the breath. Seeing that Su Han''s look had not changed at all, he frowned slightly, and immediately said, "it''s no use pretending to be calm. Damn it, you still have to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Is it?"


    Su Han stares at the blood Zun, after a moment, suddenly way: "blood drop son, do you know?"


    "Second generation ancestor?"


    After hearing the words "xuedizi", xuezun''s face suddenly changed and he said in a startled voice, "how do you know the second generation ancestor?"


    It is hard for him to imagine that he has never seen the second generation of his ancestors, Su Han on the abandoned planet, how could he know?


    "Second generation old group?"


    Su Han also frowned and immediately laughed: "yes, it has been so many years. When I saw the blood drop son, the blood god gate had just been created. According to the time, that blood drop son is really the second generation head of the blood god clan."


    "Do you also know the blood god door?!!"


    Blood Zun''s heart turned up a torrent of spray.


    In his eyes, Su Han''s talent is very strong, indeed very strong, strong and terrible, even more amazing than those so-called genius demons in the starry sky.


    But here, after all, it''s just a waste planet. Even if Su Han''s talent is strong, his accomplishments can be placed here. He is just a junior who has not reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor!


    After he came to Longwu, xuezun had already explored the realm of this place clearly. In his eyes, the so-called Dragon God was like a mole ant, even worse than a mole ant.


    Can be such a mole ant, but after meeting, said let him feel unbelievable words.


    The second generation ancestor xuedizi, xueshenmen


    These things should not have been known by Su Han, but why did he know?


    "You are Are you that group of guys? " Blood Zun suddenly said.


    Su Han frowned: "which group of guys?"


    He was stunned.


    At the beginning, there were other people who came to Longwu with him. The other two old people, some of them, were sealed in other places. Even he did not know where these people were.


    After that, Su Han''s people didn''t think that Su''s blood was the same.


    If they were, they would have known, but now, obviously not.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xue Zun gnaws his teeth.


    At this moment, his confident and confident feeling suddenly disappeared, and then appeared a kind of uneasiness, a kind of tension, and a kind of Sense of crisis!


    This kind of emotion is inexplicable. It is clear that Su Han''s cultivation is just a Dragon God. Under the peak, it is at most the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. However, he is a dragon Zun. He can destroy Su Han by turning his hand.


    Even if Su Han said blood drop son and blood god door, it could not increase Su Han''s cultivation. Even xuezun himself did not know why he had such a sense of crisis.


    But he can clearly feel that the sense of crisis is from Su Han!


    Seeing xuezun staring at himself all the time, Su Han suddenly laughed: "aren''t you going to kill me? What are you nervous about now


    "Who are you?" Xuezun spoke again.


    Su Han still did not answer, but stretched out his hand, and his face was no longer afraid. His palm waved to xuezun, and said faintly, "come, you may come, let me see. In the end, it is you who swallow this sect or I swallow you!"


    "I ask you again, who are you in the end Xuezun''s sense of crisis rose again.


    The more calm Su Han was, the more crisis he felt.


    This is absolutely not from the psychological pressure, if Su Han did not punish him, there would be no such sense of crisis!


    However, Su Han is the only chance for xuezun. Since he woke up, he has been looking for people with excellent talents. Although the number of friars'' alliance is large, and there are not a few of them with good talents, none of them satisfy xuezun.


    Su Han''s appearance makes xuezun move. In xuezun''s heart, Su Han is the best object to take possession of the house between heaven and earth. There is no one!


    It''s between heaven and earth, not on the land of Longwu!


    Even if it is to put Su Han in the starry sky, that Su Han''s talent can also be called terror!


    Blood respect is not willing, even if the heart has a strong sense of crisis is rising, he is also extremely unwilling!


    "When I saw this bloody light curtain before, I guessed in my heart whether it was blood spirit power or not?"


    Su Han''s voice came: "after all, blood spirit power, even in the lower star realm, there are very few practitioners. You can rank in the top three in the blood god gate."


    "It is also because there are few people who practice the blood spirit power, so the blood spirit power is easy to identify, but it also makes my sect full of doubts. How can there be people from lower star regions in this land of dragon and Wu?"


    "I didn''t expect that it was really the blood spirit power, and you came from the lower star realm and from the blood god gate."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped slightly and immediately looked at xuezun again: "what? Your strength is down? Or is it sealed? According to the principle, to be a disciple of the blood god sect should at least have reached the spiritual realm. The true cultivation state should be the spiritual realm, but your breath It''s just the early days of dragon worship. ""It''s not because of this damned dragon will!"


    Xuezun is almost a reflective way: "Ben Zun is the sea realm of seven grades of gods. Among the lower star regions, it is absolutely the strongest. If it was not sealed by the will of dragon and martial arts, it would not have fallen into such a situation!"


    "Tut..."


    Su Han shook his head and showed a sarcastic smile: "the great strongman of Shenhai realm, with your peak combat power, such as the abandoned planet of Longwu land, you can at least smash most of it, even if you wave your hand I''m a Dragon God, but I dare not do anything! "


    "Don''t you want to swallow this clan? If you have the courage, you can swallow it. I will give you a chance! "


    Xuezun''s pupils shrank and his eyes fixed on Su Han, as if to find some flustered mood from Su Han''s delicate face.


    But in the end, he was disappointed.


    Su Han''s look has always been so calm and full of confidence.


    When Su Han was blocked by the bloody light curtain before, xuezun clearly saw Su Han''s color change through his mind. But why did he become so calm after he came out?


    Is it true that we have confidence and means to calm down, or are we still in Pretend to be calm?


    Why on earth is this!!!


    Xuezun, as a strong figure in the sea environment of Qipin God, has lived for at least 100000 years. Therefore, when encountering a crisis, he considers too many things and fears too many things!


    For example, at the moment, Mingming has a voice telling him that Su Han is pretending to be calm, but he But is afraid, is afraid to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    When Su Han and xuezun talked, there was a constant roar from other palaces.


    "Union of friars, dare you!"


    "The Phoenix sect swore that if you really dare to deal with the patriarch, after we get out of trouble, even if the gods and forms are destroyed, we will let you wait. We can''t live or die!"


    "You bastard, you talk about your fellow countrymen in need, but in the end, you have to deal with the patriarch. They are all a bunch of scumbags!"


    "What if your union of friars has hundreds of millions? With their strength, I''m going to kill Phoenix. It''s so easy! "


    But all those who spread out the roar were from the Phoenix sect.


    And the temple of the Holy Spirit is full of schadenfreude.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Well, you wanted to destroy my holy spirit temple before? Such cruel and vicious people should be punished like this! "


    "Alliance of friars, untie this light curtain, my holy spirit temple, help you


    These clamors were ordinary disciples of the friars'' Union. They always felt that Su Han''s previous moves were real and they wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the Holy Spirit temple.


    As for why, in the final analysis, it is because Su Han''s mind is too vicious and cruel.


    But at this time, Bai Nanxing frowned and suddenly said, "what do you know? Shut up


    Hearing this, all the people in the Holy Spirit hall were stunned for a moment.


    What do you mean? Is Laozu helping Su Baliu speak?


    Is Before Su Baliu''s hand, what secret can''t be achieved?


    "Su Zun, there is no malice towards the temple of the Holy Spirit. Don''t worry about it."


    Tang Yushi''s words also spread out. The simple explanation made the disciples of the Holy Spirit hall suddenly realize.


    They were a little ashamed and blushed, but it can''t be blamed for them. Su Han''s performance was so real that even three old men, including xuezun, who had been monitoring him all the time, had never found out.


    Moreover, Su Han is indeed a real hand. The eight masters of the Holy Spirit hall, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, were also slightly injured.


    It''s so lifelike!


    Even at the beginning, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli thought that Su Han was really going to attack them.


    "Alliance of friars..."


    Bai Nanxing opened his mouth, and his voice was a little flat: "listen to my advice, you are not foreign demons, you can''t cause us a great crisis of life and death. Now let go, there is still room for turning. But if you insist on your own way, then it will be too late to regret again."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Old man, do you think you are the Dragon kingdom? Look at yourself at the moment. Your body collapses, leaving only the yuan God. Your strength has been greatly reduced. At most, it is comparable to the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. If you said so before, I was really afraid, but now you, I didn''t pay attention to it at all! "


    "Besides, are you too old for your brain?"


    "Before, the Su Baliu was directly attacking you. He raved that he wanted to destroy your Holy Spirit temple, which would make you hurt again. If it wasn''t for our friars'' alliance, maybe the Holy Spirit hall at the moment would have been destroyed by the Phoenix sect. Even now, you are still helping him speak?"


    "Retarded!"


    "Mentally retarded!"


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli speak almost at the same time. Even Tang Yushi and Yuwen Zhongyi are all looking at nihility with sarcasm on their faces.


    Nihilism''s face turned red in an instant. Based on his accomplishments at the top of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli were really dragon Zunjing. Under normal circumstances, they did not dare to scold him like this.


    Now, they are trapped, unable to move, and even arrogant?


    "Yes, you''re crazy."


    Nihilism looked cold: "however, you are all waiting for me. After xuezun swallows Su Baliu, see if you can be so tough!"


    "Dare you


    The roar of the Phoenix sect came.


    "Shut up!"


    Nihilism glared at it and cried out: "dare not? Do you think xuezun dare not? It''s ridiculous! Do you know what kind of character is xuezun? Do you know how strong the real strength of xuezun is? If he recovers his peak fighting power, he can destroy you all by waving his hand, believe it or not


    "Dream!" Liu Yun and others have some red eyes.


    "If it''s a dream, you''ll know later."


    Nihility glanced at Su Han''s palace and sneered: "give me back 100 million spirit stones? Billion spirit stone? Ten billion spirit stone? I''m vain. Can you give me like this? You have some spirit stones. I naturally know that. However, after you are swallowed by the blood Zun, even if there are more spirit stones, they will still belong to the friars'' Union? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this point, nihilism laughed again and seemed extremely excited.


    In his opinion, it''s inevitable for xuezun to swallow Su Han, not to mention the means of xuezun, but just the fighting power of the Dragon Zun realm. It''s extremely simple to swallow Su Han!While he was laughing, Su Han''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Everyone, don''t act rashly!"


    "This so-called blood Zun has been seen by my family, but he In the eyes of this clan, ants are not as good as ants


    "He wants to swallow up Ben Zong? It''s just a fantasy. If he really dares, let him have a try! Let''s see if he swallowed this clan, or if he swallowed him


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Dongzu, Beizu, xuanyuanqiong, bainanxing and Chen Dongli are all frowning.


    The breath of blood Zun is scattered over their heads. Under the explosion of blood color, the breath of dragon Zun state is extremely terrifying.


    In Su Han''s eyes, such a dragon is like a mole ant? How is that possible?


    But they can clearly hear, that is Su Han''s voice!


    Moreover, with Su Han''s fighting power, even if xuezun can swallow it, it will take some time.


    This also shows that Su Han at the moment is still intact, and those words are said when he is conscious.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "The patriarch is powerful and domineering


    "Nothingness, is this the bloody respect in your mouth? Do you hear me? In the eyes of the patriarch, this so-called blood respect is better than a mole ant! "


    "Under the siege of foreign demons of eight heads, they didn''t kill the patriarch. It''s up to you? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a dream


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, there was a great cheer.


    However, those in the alliance of friars, such as Xu Wuwang, were all gloomy and did not know what had happened.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, there was a buzz between heaven and earth, and two old figures slowly emerged.


    It is the old man who has been on both sides of the blood Zun and is the same as the Dragon Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    All of us are looking up at the two old men at this moment.


    Nihilism and others are excited, while the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall and other forces are slightly gloomy.


    After all, this is the two dragon Zunjing!


    When they were fighting against foreign demons, they had seen it from Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli. They often destroyed heaven and earth, and their strength was extremely terrible.


    They thought that among the friars'' alliance, the blood Zun alone was in charge of the world. Unexpectedly, there were two dragon Zun realms.


    "What are you talking about just now?"


    One of the old man in gray looked at the Phoenix sect and said faintly, "say again, I will take off your head at once, can you dare?"


    In the middle of the Phoenix sect, there was a sudden silence. Although there was anger in the heart, he could face the Dragon Zun state, and he could not find death.


    Seeing that no one opened his mouth, the old man in gray looked at the empty and empty, and said faintly, "how many people are arranged in each palace?"


    Nihilism immediately showed respect and said: "ordinary disciples, each palace, there are about 100000 people."


    "Then start with the palace of ordinary disciples."


    The old man in Gray said, "kill three palaces first. Dare they be so mean?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the people of Fenghuang sect changed their faces.


    Three palaces first?


    That''s 300000 people!


    Moreover, every palace was covered by the bloody light curtain. If the friars'' Alliance really started, the disciples of the Phoenix sect in other palaces would not be able to do so. They could only watch the attacked palace fall into battle.


    In other words


    If the union of friars sends out millions of people, there will still be only 100000 people to fight in the Phoenix sect!


    If so, it is very simple for the friars'' alliance to kill 300000 people in Fenghuang sect.


    "Yes


    With a ferocious smile on the corner of the empty mouth, the palm of his hand waved and he immediately ordered.


    "Better shut your mouth."


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly came out, followed by a breath of surprise, suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    The breath burst out too abruptly, directly into ripples, swept out.


    Although there was no great power, the bloody light curtain was shattered directly under the diffusion of the breath!


    "Puff, puff..."


    After the bloody curtain of this palace was shattered, hundreds of thousands of members of the friars'' union immediately spat out blood, and their faces were pale.


    Obviously, the bloody light curtain was implicated in their minds. At the moment, it was broken and they were injured.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the palace was broken, three figures flew out of it.


    Countless people are looking at this moment, the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall, their eyes are bright and bright, while the friars'' Union side is gloomy.


    These three people are the East ancestor, the North ancestor, and Xuanyuan dome!


    And the person who just opened his mouth was Dongzu.


    However, seeing Dongzu at the moment, he still has a gourd in his hand. He raises his hand and gently covers the gourd and covers his whole body There was a smell of terror.


    "Longzunjing?"


    At the moment of feeling the breath, nihilism''s face changed greatly.


    "This bastard Did you just break through? Or has it already broken through, but is hiding its own strength? "


    Nihilism felt the breath, and then frowned again after a moment: "no, it''s not a breakthrough. This breath fluctuates. Although it''s also a dragon Kingdom, it''s not permanent, it''s just temporary."


    And the two elders of the friars'' Union also fell on Dong Zu.


    The old man in Gray said again, still plain: "it''s just relying on foreign objects to temporarily promote cultivation to the Dragon Zun realm. I admit that this foreign object is very strong, but you think You alone can turn the situation upside down? "


    "What if we were added?"


    Xuanyuan dome and Dongzu looked at each other and laughed. A gourd appeared between the palms.


    In the gourd, there is strong liquor!


    Without saying a word, they took a drink directly. The breath that originally belonged to the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm suddenly increased here.


    This kind of explosion is extremely terrifying, just like the previous Dongzu. With the explosion of their breath, their cultivation breaks through the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm in an instant and reaches the Dragon Zun realm!!


    "You..."


    At this moment, the two old men finally changed color, and the old man in gray could no longer keep calm. Under the contraction of pupils, he was shocked.


    Whether they are the two of them or the blood Zun, their accomplishments are in the early stage of the Dragon Zun realm, and the three Dongzu people are also the early stage of the Dragon Zun realm!


    Although they were all temporary promotions, they were all dragon Zun territory after all, and there were three of them. In terms of quantity, they directly suppressed the two old men in gray clothes."Just told you to shut up. Do you think I''m really kidding?" Dongzu spoke lightly.


    When he opened his mouth, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli looked at each other at the temple of the Holy Spirit, showing excitement.


    They finally know that the liquor in the jade bottle is What does it mean!


    From the peak of the Dragon Kingdom Directly reach the Dragon Statue!!!


    At this moment, the excitement in their hearts can hardly be described by words.


    Longzunjing!


    For those Dragon Emperor realms, the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm is only one step away from the Dragon Statue, but this is the step, but like Tianhong, it is very likely that they will not be able to enter this life.


    But with this strong liquor, they can at least, before falling, taste the taste of the Dragon Zunjing!


    Even, they may, with the help of strong liquor, temporarily reach the Longzun, realize the realm of Longzun, and make a real breakthrough in the future!


    The two of them, though they are dragon Zun themselves, have become the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm due to the collapse of their bodies and the decline of their strength.


    However, with the help of this strong liquor, they can return to the Dragon kingdom again!


    "This is an amazing treasure


    Yuwen loyalty and others over there, the same is the twinkle of eyes, face red.


    As a dragon Kingdom, there are few things that can make them so excited.


    Although they can''t reach the Dragon Zun after drinking the liquor, they can at least break through one or two small realms.


    At this level, the strength promoted by these two small realms is absolutely huge.


    "No wonder he''s so aggressive in order to hide the existence of this liquor. It''s so precious!" In the hearts of all.


    The scene at the moment, after the breakthrough of the three Dongzu, has completely changed.


    Originally, the scene of the Phoenix sect will be crushed and slaughtered, and the superiority of the friars'' alliance has completely disappeared!


    "Longzunjing..."


    Dongzu took a deep breath and looked at his palm with a satisfied look.


    "Let me have a try. What kind of power does this dragon Zun state possess?"


    When the voice dropped, he went straight.


    However, it is not the old man in gray, but facing down, belonging to the palace where the Phoenix emperor is located!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, suddenly spread at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    With the fall of the roaring sound, Dongzu turned into a towering hand and directly covered several bloody light curtains of that palace, and immediately


    Suddenly fall!


    "Click!"


    This moment, there is a clear sound.


    The bloody light curtain is like a layer of glass, when it is patted by the palm of the hand, it directly breaks and then collapses.


    At the moment when the bloody light curtain was broken, there were hundreds of thousands of members of the friars'' Union, spurting blood one after another, looking gloomy!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The palace was exposed, and dozens of dragon emperors of Fenghuang sect all rushed out!


    Their breath is rising rapidly, their clothes are surging, and their looks, under anger, are full of murderous opportunities.


    "This bloody light curtain is too fragile..."


    Dongzu shook his head and whispered to himself, so that the old man in gray could not loosen his eyebrows.


    "Although the number of friars'' alliance is large, but the overall strength is too weak. Even if there are more people, what is the use of them?"


    Beizu also said: "compared with the foreign demons, you are too much, too much. Just by this means, you want to trap us and kill my disciples? It''s ridiculous


    "Boom


    When speaking, Beizu couldn''t help but make a move. The vast power of longzunjing filled his body. He couldn''t hold back.


    In this way, the bloody light curtain of a palace was smashed, and the high-level Fenghuang sect, such as Liuyun, all emerged above the void.


    "I thought you had some powerful means."


    Xuanyuan dome sneered: "to tell you the truth, when the five super sects besieged the Fenghuang sect, we carried out the sky net plan with the saint''s skull and reduced our accomplishments. They were much better than your bloody light curtain."


    "Boom


    When the words fell, he also made a move. This time, the bloody light curtain of the two palaces was smashed, and the 200000 figures of the Phoenix sect were all out of difficulty!


    "You No way. "


    At this moment, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli can''t help it. They want to try the strength of the Dragon kingdom. This is the best time.


    Without saying a word, they both took out the jade bottle and drank it carefully. When they looked again, they could not help but show the pain of flesh.


    The jade bottle Su Han gave them was only the size of a palm. If you take a sip, it''s one-third. At most, you can drink it twice.


    "Su Zun is too stingy. He gave them a big gourd, but only gave us so much." Chen Dongli couldn''t help complaining.


    Bai Nan is speechless.


    Xuanyuanqiong''s laughter was passed on.


    "Ha ha ha You want more? Then join the Phoenix sect. Otherwise, even if our relationship is closer, you will always be outsiders. The patriarch will not give you too much, will you? "


    At this moment, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli really have an impulse to join Fenghuang sect.


    After all, this is a strong liquor that can reach the Longzun state after drinking it!


    These treasures are hard to find in heaven and earth. They really don''t understand where Su Han got it. How could he have such a great creation?


    "Boom


    Although this thought, but two people after drinking the liquor, still spread the breath of the Dragon Zunjing.


    At the moment of this breath, they broke the bloody light curtain that trapped them. At the next moment, one after another, the bloody light curtain that blocked the other disciples of the Holy Spirit Temple broke down.


    "Two more?"


    Grey clothes old man two people eye pupil contraction, this time, is no longer the color change, but the facial expression big change!!!


    Only they know it best. There are only two of them and one blood respect.


    But Fenghuang Zong and the Holy Spirit hall side, actually appeared the full five dragon Zun realm!


    "Asshole!"


    The old man in gray gritted his teeth: "how could they have such a treasure? Will the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm be upgraded to the Dragon King realm? And in principle, this kind of treasure should be rare, but they Everyone has it


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Since there are such treasures, why did they not take them out when they were besieged by foreign demons? Why didn''t they take it out even when they watched the Dragon kingdom in the Holy Spirit Temple explode and the other two Dragon Emperor realms collapsed? Are people in Longwu mainland so cruel and cruel? "


    The anger in his heart was almost drowned out.


    Before that, Su Han and others attacked the foreign demons, and when they wanted to enter the dry land, they were watching from the beginning to the end.


    Whether it is the beginning of the war, or the final fight with life, they all see clearly.


    They saw the collapse of Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli''s body, the self explosion of the old woman''s spirit, and the self explosion of dozens of dragon emperors.They don''t understand that the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall clearly have such means. Why didn''t they take them out earlier?


    If it had been taken out earlier, wouldn''t it have saved so many people, even the old woman in Longzun?


    From the very beginning, they had already guessed that xuezun would attack Su Ba and hide it until now?


    But Take dozens of Dragon King state of life to hide, take a dragon Zun state of life to hide, this is how deep the mind!!!


    "You Tough enough Finally, the old man in gray, just gnashing his teeth, vomited out such two words.


    "So that all the friars of your union will die at once."


    Bai Nan''s eyes flashed, showing a chill: "let Su Zun go."


    "Let go of my disciples." Dongzu opened his mouth.


    "Release the Lord!" Xuanyuan dome opens.


    "Let the patriarch go


    Nearly ten million people of Fenghuang sect opened their mouths. The sound was so loud that it formed a sound wave and went towards three waves around.


    The faces of the friars'' Union all changed. They were no longer gloomy and more afraid.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are always hot and very similar to the patriarch''s personality. They are all famous. Even though they are monks in the northern wilderness, they have heard about it for a long time.


    The most important thing is that the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall and other forces together, although under the siege of foreign demons, only about 30 million people are left, but


    Those who can survive under the siege of foreign demons have a strong strength!


    They baptized their own strength with blood, war and even life. Even their mood seems to have been sublimated.


    Although there are so many people in the friars'' alliance, these people are in the beginning. The extraterritorial demons have just broken out, and they have already come to the dry land. They have experienced few battles. In terms of cruelty, toughness, and lethality, they are absolutely unable to defeat the Phoenix sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    The roar of the people of the Phoenix sect brought great pressure to the members of the friars'' Union.


    At this moment, the members of the friars'' Alliance really flinch. After all, all the people in Fenghuang sect have been out of trouble. If there is a war, it will be a bloody battle. And each of them It''s very likely to die!


    The Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit temple, and other forces are not planning to take action for the time being.


    First of all, they don''t need to worry about Su Han''s safety.


    Secondly, they have just arrived in the dry land, and many people need to cultivate themselves. It is not the best time to start a war at this moment.


    So If Su Han could come out of the palace safely, it would be the best.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came out again.


    Under his command, no one dares to violate the Phoenix sect.


    As for the temple of the Holy Spirit, even the Phoenix sect is not in a hurry. What are they worried about?


    But This liquor doesn''t last long. It can''t be wasted.


    "Go away."


    Dongzu stares at the old man in gray and opens his mouth slowly.


    The latter''s face changed, and he was ashamed and angry.


    When have they ever been insulted on an abandoned planet?


    If their accomplishments are not sealed, they will be able to destroy all the ants in front of them with just a hint!


    However, there is no if in the world.


    "Go away!"


    Dongzu opened his mouth again, and his voice was a little cold: "don''t stand in my way here. If I''m still in my sight within three breaths, I''ll kill you!"


    "Just you?"


    The old man in gray snorted in anger.


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, the eastern ancestor was ready to fight. His figure flashed, and in a flash, he came to the old man in gray and bombarded him directly.


    Not only he, but also Beizu, xuanyuanqiong, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, all of them at the same time at the moment and forced them to go.


    Seeing this scene, their faces changed again. Without saying a word, they stepped back directly.


    "A group of ants, you don''t need to be rampant at the moment. After the blood Zun swallows the Su Ba Liu, you must be in a different place!"


    The two disappeared directly in the eyes of the public, leaving only such a irrelevant word.


    And to see them leave, Dongzu no one is secretly relieved.


    Su Han once said that the time of this liquor can only last for three minutes. If the two old men don''t retreat, they will be entangled with them all the time. Even if they still have some liquor, it is not enough to waste.


    After all, if we really want to kill them, even if the five of them besiege the two dragon Zun territory, they can''t kill each other in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, xuezun looked at the two old men forced to retreat, but there was no angry look.


    Even, he was a little shocked, shocked by the liquor in the hands of Dongzu, and even more shocked by Su Han''s mind!


    "When you are besieged by foreign demons, they should have it. Why don''t you let them use it?" Xue Zun couldn''t help asking.


    "No, not five of them, just three of them." Su Han pointed to the three Dongzu.


    Blood Zun eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a moment later, suddenly looked at Su Han: "you play me?"


    He finally understood why Su Han would attack Bai Nanxing and others for no reason after he arrived at the palace. Before that, he thought it was su Han who was arrogant and had a grudge against him. But now it seems that It''s not like that at all!


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli do not belong to Fenghuang sect, so Su Han will not give them those treasures.


    After entering here, Su Han must have found some clues and guessed that he would attack him. Therefore, before he made his own move, he first dealt with Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli Give them the liquor!


    "What a deep thought!"


    Thinking of here, xuezun looked at Su Han''s eyes with a thick fear.


    Since Su Han entered here, he has been monitoring Su Han secretly, and Su Han''s face has always been that kind of extremely arrogant expression, as if he were in the upper position all the time.


    Now, xuezun suddenly understood that all Su Han''s expressions were just on the surface. Under this pride, he hid his mind that he could not imagine!


    "I know you."


    Xue Zun gritted his teeth and said darkly: "you haven''t had more than 30 years since you were born. A person who has survived less than 30 years can''t have such a deep mind even though he has experienced many crises!"


    "You don''t look like that on the surface, or even You are not su Han at all


    "Who do you think I am?" Su Han smiles.


    "How do I know?"Xuezun almost yelled: "who are you Who in the world is it


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, raised his head, and said slowly, "have you heard of the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    Xuezun was stunned and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    The next moment, it suddenly looked at Su Han and exclaimed: "demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said with a light smile: "I am the demon dragon ancient..."


    "You''re under the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    Before Su Han finished, Xue Zun interrupted his words directly.


    "It can''t be


    "Demon Dragon Emperor? Demon dragon ancient emperor Ha ha ha ha, Arabian Nights


    "The demon Dragon Emperor was once in charge of the Holy Land and shocked the whole starry sky! Even the three legions under his command are famous for suppressing the Holy Land


    "Although the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen, his legend is indelible. How dare you say that you are under the demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    Su Han:


    What a silence!


    When did he say that he was under the demon Dragon Emperor?


    In front of this so-called blood respect, it is IQ is low to a certain degree, even if some of the Dragon Kingdom on the land of Longwu, are better than him!


    This is definitely the enemy Su Han has seen, the lowest IQ!


    Fortunately, his words have not been finished. If he said that he was the demon dragon ancient emperor, would the blood Zun be crazy?


    Su Han is too lazy to talk nonsense to such people.


    "Open this bloody light curtain and let me go out safely. This incident should not have happened. Otherwise You will certainly regret it. "


    Xuezun''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Although he did not believe that Su Han was under the demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He stood there, silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But Su Han is to sweep his one eye, the eye twinkles, the corner of the mouth son slightly raises, shows a touch of strange smile.


    "In this world There''s really something about pie falling from the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Don''t doubt me. If you dare to do it, you will regret it."


    Su Han opened his mouth again, his gaze at blood Zun''s eyes, although calm, but in that calm, but in this moment, there is a little flustered.


    And also at this moment, the blood Zun that has been full of the God of the palace, finally will wipe this flustered, to capture!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Blood zunmeng raised his head and burst into laughter.


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, you are still too young!"


    "Before that, I always felt that you are not as simple as you seem, but in the end, you still can''t keep that permanent peace."


    "Ben Zun is the head of the blood god sect. He has cultivated himself into the seven grade God sea realm. If you look at the whole lower star realm, you can be called a strong one!"


    "I have lived for at least 200000 years, and I will not miss a trace of all emotional capture!"


    "If you can persist, I may really give up, but you The state of mind is unstable after all! "


    "Although this place has sealed most of my strength, even if it is the Dragon Kingdom, it is extremely simple to destroy you."


    "Do you really think that you can frighten me in a few words with just a little bit of what you know and hear?"


    "Die to me!"


    After the words fell, Xue Zun couldn''t help it any longer. His figure flashed, and the cultivation of dragon Zun broke out. The breath swept through, and the palace was directly shattered!


    At the moment of shattering, all the people of Fenghuang sect immediately saw what happened inside, and immediately roared with anger.


    "Dare you


    "Lord!"


    However, even at this time, Su Han still turned his head and yelled: "who dares to do it, drive out the clan door!"


    Joke, this is my great fortune, the pie delivered to the door. If the Fenghuang sect is delayed by these guys, who is going to cry?


    But Fenghuang Zong''s people bite their teeth and finally obey Su Han''s order without any action.


    As for Xue Zun''s side, his first practice was just a trial. It can be seen that Su Han gave such an order, especially when he gave the order, his eyes were full of panic, and his heart was finally settled down.


    "Until now, are you still playing tricks with me? Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? "


    Blood respect cold hum, the figure flickers to Su Han, big hand directly grasps.


    And Su Han here, see the arrival of blood Zun, the confusion in the eyes seems to no longer hide, thoroughly exposed.


    He turned his head and looked at Dongzu and others, and held out his hand as if to ask for help.


    At this moment, his fighting power reached the peak. When his palm turned, the liquor appeared and he was about to swallow it. However, xuezun''s speed was faster. He grabbed the gourd and put it away directly.


    "Depending on this thing, your cultivation can reach the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. If you don''t have it, I''ll see what you can do to resist it?"


    Xue Zun sneered: "I didn''t ask for help before. I forced myself to calm down. Now I want to ask for help? There are no doors! "


    "Boom


    When he spoke, a large amount of blood mist suddenly appeared behind him. The blood fog condensed and formed a huge figure with a height of 100 Zhang.


    This figure is obviously illusory, but it seems to be the essence of the general, a pair of eyes full of blood red, directly fell on Su Han.


    "Blood god shadow?"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly when he saw the bloody figure.


    But that blood Zun, only saw Su Han this big change of face, but did not see at all, in that big change, hidden thick excitement!


    "Swallow!"


    At this moment, xuezun suddenly began to drink.


    The huge bloody figure behind him opened his mouth fiercely, and the amazing power of swallowing came from his mouth, which directly affected Su Han.


    Su Han''s strength at the moment did not drink the strong liquor, and he did not even arrive at the later stage of the Dragon Emperor''s territory. Under the power of swallowing, his figure was directly pulled out of the body and dragged to the mouth of the bloody figure.


    His face was pale, and he reached out again. He called out to Dongzu and others: "master, help..."


    "Su Han!"


    When Dongzu and others heard this, they completely understood that Su Han wanted to let himself and others save him.


    How can they react so slowly? Su Han doesn''t let himself wait for others to make a move. He actually stands here and doesn''t make a move?


    "Damn it!"


    Dongzu''s heart secretly scolded, immediately the figure rushed out.


    Beside them, Beizu, xuanyuanqiong, chendongli and bainanxing are all flashing away in an instant.


    "Lord!"


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect roared with worry.


    "Su Han!"


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian and others are all anxious to make their voices.


    "Daddy


    Su Qing and Su Yao have tears in their eyes. They want to rush out, but they are dragged by the people in front of them.What''s the use of them rushing at the moment?


    All these changes in expression were reflected in xuezun''s eyes.


    The last trace of vigilance in his heart dissipated completely at this moment, laughing: "do you still want to save him? It''s late


    "Boom


    When his voice fell, the body of xuezun exploded directly at the moment, and the amazing blood mist was dispersed. Some of them turned into waves and exploded to Dongzu and Bai Nanxing, while the other part was su Han''s body and directly entered the big mouth.


    Until now, Su Han disappeared, the blood Zun disappeared, only the blood figure of a hundred feet high still stood there.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came, and the old man in gray came back here again.


    "Is this what you call the Lord? Is this the God like figure in your eyes? It''s just that... "


    The old man in grey said, "wait, after the blood Zun devours this son, his cultivation will soar to the top of the Dragon Zun realm. At that time, he will have the strength to use the means he used to use. Even if it is the invisible obstruction of the dragon''s will, he will not be able to trap him at all!"


    "And once xuezun comes back, it will be your bad luck!"


    "Miscellaneous"


    Dongzu and other people are angry, without saying a word, straight to the gray clothes old man, two people rushed to the past.


    On the other hand, there are countless roars coming from the Phoenix sect. The nearly ten million disciples will immediately kill those who want to join the friars'' Alliance.


    "What I said is that all people should not act rashly. Can''t you listen to it?"


    But at this moment, Su Han''s voice was transmitted through the bloody figure!


    Hearing this sound, all people are stupefied in situ.


    The eastern ancestor was stunned, the northern ancestor was stunned, the Fenghuang Zong was stunned, the Holy Spirit hall was stunned, the old man in grey clothes was stunned, the whole friars'' Union, the whole palace group, all people were stunned!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    The next moment, Su Han said another word.


    And the word of the whole alliance, the old monk, is a shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Have been in so many people''s eyes, was that a hundred feet high blood figure to swallow up, even said that can''t die?


    And it sounds like, the confidence is still enough!


    "This..."


    The gray old man''s brows were frowning, and they were all going to be twisted into a ball.


    Even though they have great confidence in xuezun, at this moment, under Su Han''s words, they do not know why, just like the former xuezun, they feel a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    In the process of meditation, they look at each other, and the figure disappears into the void again.


    And the Fenghuang Zong people, also obeyed Su Han''s order, did not fight against the friars'' Alliance.


    "For the time being, let''s cultivate the wound. As for the alliance of friars, we''ll talk about it after our sect comes out."


    Hearing this, the people of Fenghuang sect all took a deep breath, showing color in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the body of the bloody figure, Su Han is standing there.


    Although the bloody figure is illusory, from the outside, you can''t see what happened inside.


    Su Han is smiling at the corners of his mouth. This time It''s a real smile!


    "You found it yourself!"


    At a certain moment, Su Leng hums, steps out suddenly, unexpectedly first rushes toward the blood Zun side.


    Xuezun doesn''t know what Su Han''s words mean. What''s more, he doesn''t know that Su Han is still pretending, or is he really so calm?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han''s mood changed from calm to panic, from panic to panic, and finally, he recovered his calm.


    All these emotional changes, blood Zun all saw in the eyes, he did not understand, Su Han''s expression, why can change so strange.


    However, at the moment, it is difficult to get rid of the tiger, and his body has collapsed, leaving only the blood red God in the blood colored figure.


    You have to swallow it!


    If he can succeed, he will be able to use Su Han''s body to recover at least to the peak level of the Dragon God realm, and then rely on Su Han''s many means, and then rely on his own means to get out of the Dragon kingdom. It is not difficult!


    If not The big deal is death!


    As a strong man in the sea, xuezun may have a low IQ in Su Han''s eyes, but his courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    It has been sealed here for a full 130000 years. Xuezun is really patient to the limit. Now, this is the only chance!


    "I don''t know what confidence you have, but I must swallow you up!"


    In the cold hum of xuezun, he saw Su hanchong coming, and his figure sitting on his knees did not move. There was a bloody light burst out from his back, which turned into a blood red figure. However, this figure was only about 10 Zhang.


    At the moment of its appearance, the figure opened its mouth and surged out with suction, and went straight to Su Hantun.


    At the same time, xuezun patted his original God, and there was an illusory blood gushing out. His hand pointed at the blood above, and then suddenly pointed to Su Han.


    "Seal the blood cage!"


    "Wow


    The blood mist was turbulent, directly enveloping Su Han.


    Looking at the coming of those blood mist, Su Han There is no resistance at all!


    "That''s great!"


    Seeing that the blood colored cage had blocked Su Han, he couldn''t rush forward or retreat. He immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, you should have given up resistance for a long time. In my hands, can you still escape?"


    Although said like this, but the blood Zun''s eye bottom depth, actually has the deep fear.


    He clearly saw that it was su Han who gave up resistance himself, not forced to give up resistance.


    Why?


    Why did he give up resistance?


    People in the life and death crisis before, not all should fight all the struggle?


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s a matter of instinct.


    Xuezun doesn''t believe it. In Su Han''s heart, there is no sense of crisis. But if there is, why does he just stand there, looking at his eyes, getting colder and colder?


    "Play tricks!"


    At the moment, Su Han''s last step is to swallow his blood!


    "Swallow!"


    The blood Zun drank, and the power of swallowing the ten Zhang figure behind it suddenly increased, even stronger than that of the blood colored figure of that hundred Zhang!


    Obviously, the huge blood figure of a hundred Zhang high is just a mirage, and this ten Zhang figure is the real body of blood Zun!


    "Wow


    The swallowing power wrapped Su Han and went straight to the mouth of the bloody figure.


    But in this process, Su Han still has not had the slightest resistance.


    He just stares at xuezun, and the weird smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and thicker


    "Damn it!"Blood Zun heart secretly scolded a, Su Han''s smile and eyes, let him have a kind of all over trembling millet feeling.


    This kind of feeling comes too abrupt, comes without warning.


    At the moment, Su Han''s figure has been completely to the mouth before, he really ride a tiger, not swallow also can''t.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the power of swallowing was increased several times. Su Han''s figure was directly swallowed into the blood colored figure of ten feet high and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at this scene, Xue Zun couldn''t help laughing.


    He has completely swallowed up Su Han. In the following time, he only needs to refine Su Han''s body, then refine the yuan God, and finally accept all Su Han''s memories.


    But right now --


    "what are you laughing at?"


    The cold voice, with a huge killing opportunity, suddenly spread out from the bloody figure ten Zhang high.


    "What?"


    Xuezun''s eyes suddenly widened, his figure stood up with a sound, and his face was full of strong shock.


    "You How do you Can you speak? "


    Some trembling words came out of his mouth, and he couldn''t believe it!


    As long as Su Han was swallowed by the bloody figure ten feet high, he would lose consciousness completely, just like a coma, until he was completely refined by himself, he could not wake up.


    Therefore, at the moment of Su Han being swallowed up, he would laugh.


    But now


    "With your little means, do you want to devour this clan?"


    Su Han sneered: "compared with you, the cultivation of this sect is really much worse than you. However, the three bodies of this sect are condensed by magic elements, the blood and flesh of ancient beast ants, and the last one is condensed by the strongest physical skills between heaven and earth, and Pangu shenjue!"


    "You tell me, how about your accomplishments in the Dragon realm and your inferior star realm Can you devour this sect? "


    "Boom


    There was a roar in xuezun''s mind, and his face changed greatly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "No way


    Can''t believe the sound of roar, from blood Zun''s mouth.


    His original spirit, sitting cross legged, suddenly stood up, his eyes were round and staring at the bloody figure ten feet high behind him.


    "No way It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "You are just a dragon spirit realm. Even if you are strong, your accomplishments are still here. It''s a gap in levels. How can you live at this moment?"


    "Damn you Damn you


    He looked like crazy, roared at the exit, and gnawed his teeth fiercely. His left arm broke off with a bang and turned into a blood mist with a bang, which integrated into the bloody figure.


    Under this kind of integration, the bloody figure suddenly increased by ten Zhang, reaching the height of twenty Zhang!


    "Go on!"


    Su Han''s voice came out, with a sneer: "it is you who turn the whole yuan God into blood mist, still can''t swallow this clan!"


    "Fart


    Xue Zun is completely crazy. His right arm above the original God turns into blood mist at this moment, which makes the blood figure increase ten Zhang and reach thirty Zhang!


    This moment, Su Han has no voice.


    Even xuezun himself did not know whether Su Han was alive or dead. He could not see clearly what kind of state Su Han was in in the bloody figure 30 Zhang high.


    However, he was afraid, even a little frightened, and did not dare to hesitate.


    "How about the collapse of the whole yuan God? This God, I can reunite in the future


    Blood Zun gnashing teeth, in the next moment, there is a continuous Bang sound out.


    His legs, his whole body, turned into blood mist at this moment.


    And these blood fog join, let that blood color figure, directly reached a hundred Zhang high!


    At the moment, once again, the original God of the blood reverence was left with only one head, which was weird and terrifying.


    His eyes stare at the bloody figure, as if waiting, waiting Whether Su Han will speak again or not,


    as time goes by and how long it has passed, when xuezun breathes a sigh of relief, a roar suddenly spreads from the bloody figure.


    "Boom


    As the roar spread out, a torrent of swallowing power, suddenly from the bloody figure.


    Feeling the power of swallowing, xuezun''s heart sank, and the sense of crisis broke out to the peak at this moment.


    "No


    He yells, he doesn''t like it, he''s angry!


    He can clearly feel that the swallowing power from the blood figure is not from his own secret arts, but from another person!


    Who else can this man be?


    Nature is Su Han!


    "The cultivation of this sect has completely reached the peak of the Dragon God realm. Although there is a source, the understanding of the law is very simple, but without resources, it can not reach the Dragon kingdom."


    "Although there are so many spirit stones, there is no aura in this dry land. If you want to cultivate martial arts, you have to rely on them. Therefore, we can''t use them alone."


    "And you It can be said that when you are drowsy, give the pillow! "


    "I am worried about how to reach the Dragon Emperor''s realm, but you have sent it to the door yourself."


    "How can I refuse such great rites?"


    "Boom


    At the moment of falling voice, Su Han''s power of swallowing increased rapidly.


    At this moment, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art has reached its limit. The amazing power of swallowing has turned into a storm and a whirlpool. From the bloody figure of a hundred Zhang, it will be swallowed first!


    "Hiss!"


    An arm, torn down by force, is illusory, but at this moment, like the real body, it makes a hissing sound.


    The moment the arm was torn off, it turned into blood mist directly, and was swallowed up by the whirlpool operated by the Dragon Spirit emperor!


    Under this kind of swallowing, a strong breath burst out from the bloody figure.


    The moment the breath broke out, it was the peak of the dragon spirit realm, but after the outbreak, there was an amazing growth!


    "No No


    Looking at this scene, xuezun was completely desperate. His head opened his mouth and yelled: "it''s not like this, it''s not like this! It''s my God who wants to swallow you. How can you swallow me up


    "Not only this bloody figure, but also your God, your own clan, will swallow it too!" Su is cold.


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Blood Zun suddenly drank, and the yuan God''s head turned to leave at this moment.


    His body has burst open, and his cultivation is also declining. At the moment, the yuan God only has his head left, and his cultivation falls again.


    But even so, the only head he had left had the highest cultivation in the later period of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. The yuan God, which was based on the blood and spiritual power, was much stronger than the ordinary one. No one could kill him under the Dragon Emperor.He planned to get out of the bloody figure outside and leave.


    This phagocytosis has completely failed. If you continue to stay here, although the possibility of being killed is very small, the possibility of being trapped is very large!


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the yuan Shen''s head reached the extreme, and a bloody figure appeared in an instant.


    And in its burst out of the moment, there are countless eyes, all at this moment looked up in the past.


    "That''s..."


    When he saw the head of the yuan God, everyone was stunned.


    Then, the old man in gray, who was hidden in the void, showed their bodies.


    Their faces changed dramatically, and they looked at the head of the yuan God, and their eyes widened in horror.


    "Xuezun, you are..." The old man in grey spoke.


    Xuezun''s head directly interrupted it and yelled: "stop them!"


    "Yes


    The old man in gray almost nodded and agreed, and immediately blocked in front of xuezun''s head.


    And Dongzu and others all know that at this moment, it''s time for them to make a move.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the cultivation of wudaolongzunjing completely burst out. When they rushed out, their palms danced and roared incessantly. They turned into towering attacks and ran straight to the old man in grey clothes and fell down.


    When they besieged the old man in gray, Su Han opened his eyes, his palm stretched out slowly, and his index finger pointed directly at the head of the original God of xuezun.


    "Definitely!"


    Gently spit out a word, but it seems to have changed the rules of heaven and earth, like changing the flow of time. The head of the blood god was originally in a rapid flight, but at this moment, it is directly imprisoned in the void!


    "Damn it At this moment, xuezun''s face changed again, and the sense of crisis disappeared, but there was a sense of despair, which rose rapidly from his heart.


    "You take the liquor of this clan, and you want to leave as simple as this?"


    Su Han''s voice came from the bloody figure, which was extremely cold.


    PS: 5 more! For recommendation tickets, for subscription


    By the way, there is one thing to explain. It is not Liuyun but Lian Yuze who followed Hongyu CP. there was a mistake in one chapter before. Today, a reader brother reminded him that it has been revised, which does not affect reading. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Help Ben Zun to lift the ban of Kaifeng!" Xuezun''s head hissed.


    The old man in Gray said nothing, and immediately rushed to the head of xuezun.


    But how can Dongzu and others let them go?


    Although it is temporary to reach the realm of dragon respect, in terms of strength, single to single certainly can''t compare with the two old men in gray clothes, but they are five people, and they are only blocking. If this can''t be done, what''s the use of giving them dragon respect?


    "Come back, you!"


    Xuanyuan dome snorted coldly. His hands roared and turned into towering hands, which directly stopped the old man in gray.


    At the same time, Beizu, Dongzu, bainanxing and Chen Dongli naturally did not hesitate, and they blocked them in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, xuezun''s face changed again, and his despair reached the peak.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time, between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a crisp voice.


    Xuezun immediately looked up. Under the crisis, any voice would make him have an instinctive reaction.


    And the sound of Dang Dang is really aimed at him!


    Above the void, a pair of bells slowly emerged.


    The bell is not big and falls in the sky. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even see it clearly.


    But it was such a pair of bells that, in the moment when xuezun saw it, their faces were distorted directly.


    He did not know the bells, but among them, xuezun felt an indescribable destructive force!


    "It has never been used since I got it."


    "When the five super sects besieged my Phoenix sect, this sect was useless."


    "When we attacked the foreign demons, our sect was still useless."


    "Maybe you think, with your strength, no one can destroy the dragon, but under the bell You must die


    With the appearance of the bell, Su Han''s cold voice came slowly.


    After the sound fell, the bell began to shake violently.


    "Dangdang Dang Dang..."


    The clear sound came again, and the space was smashed directly. There was a void ripple that spread from the bell. The speed reached the extreme. Almost in an instant, it came to xuezun''s head.


    "No


    Blood Zun''s roar came out.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming out, and the ripple swept through the head of blood zunyuan God, as if nothing had happened.


    But after sweeping, the hissing and roaring of xuezun stopped abruptly, and the head of its original God burst into a blood mist.


    A force of swallowing came from the palace. It seemed that they had been prepared for it. They would swallow the blood fog directly!


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, seems to be completely silent


    All the people are staring at this scene, have their own ideas.


    Fenghuang Zong side, in a blink of an eye, immediately burst out a startling cheering sound.


    On the other side of the friars'' Union, their eyes were wide and their faces were full of horror, and they could not believe it.


    They can''t believe it!


    How strong the blood reverence is, they are very clear, how amazing the origin of blood respect, they are also very clear!


    Moreover, since the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, xuezun has been awakened. Up to now, it has been several years.


    Over the past few years, he has integrated more than 200 million members of the friars'' alliance, and is ready to wait for Su han to come and devour it!


    But


    This is just swallowing!


    All the people in the friars'' union thought that the blood Zun would succeed, but the result was that he was swallowed up by Su Han at the beginning of swallowing!


    In fact, not to mention the members of the friars'' alliance, Su Han himself did not know that this crisis would be resolved so simply.


    This is definitely one of the biggest crises he encountered in Longwu, but it is The easiest way to resolve the crisis!


    Even though xuezun was sealed for cultivation, it was still dragon Zun state, which was completely crushed in the face of Su Han.


    What makes people feel funny is that xuezun collapses his own body, and forms the figure of Baizhang with the blood mist of his flesh, thus swallowing Su Han.


    This is not the blood respect voluntary, but the blood god door means, this is it!


    It was precisely because he knew the blood god gate very well that Su Han was so confident when he determined that the blood color light curtain was the blood spirit power.


    The blood Zun''s body turned into blood mist, and his cultivation decreased naturally. As long as it was not the Dragon Zun realm, even if Su Han didn''t drink the liquor, with his three physical strength, the blood Zun could not swallow it!


    Su Han pretended to be so flustered that he wanted to let xuezun give up all his caution and completely swallow him up. Only in this way would he explode his body, turn into blood mist, and his accomplishments would decline. Only in the body of that bloody figure could su Han start the Dragon Spirit emperor technique and start to swallow it!Everything is in Su Han''s calculations. It can be said that from the beginning to the present, Su Han does not know how much mental tricks he has used.


    This result also proves that Su Han''s mental mechanism is correct.


    He was a man of two generations. His age was nearly one hundred million, and his mind was indeed many. But Su Han''s character was different. Although he was cruel, he was not vicious. Although he had a grudge, he did not cause trouble.


    From the beginning to the end, he provoked all the enemies he provoked first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go


    Seeing that xuezun was completely destroyed, the old man in grey clothes had no heart to fight again, so they left without saying a word.


    After all, there are still people like Dongzu. If we continue to fight, it will not be good for them.


    Although the liquor lasts only three minutes, they don''t know!


    When they left, Dongzu and others immediately wanted to pursue them, but Su Han said, "don''t chase them. There are extraterritorial demons out there. They can''t escape from this dry land. Let''s wait until I get out of the pass."


    Hearing this, Dongzu and others also gave up the idea of pursuing.


    And Su Han here, a big hand, toward the place where blood Zun''s head is annihilated.


    There is a space ring, which is grasped by Su Han. It is the space ring of xuezun.


    Su Han didn''t have time to check the contents, but he knew that there must be a gourd of liquor that xuezun had taken from his hands before.


    , "the Dragon God''s God, and the flesh and blood essence..."


    Among the bloody figure, Su Han''s smile grew bigger and bigger: "besides, really speaking, this guy is not the general dragon Zun realm, his body is from the usurper, but his original God is the original God of the sea state of the seven grade gods. It''s a pity that his cultivation was suppressed. Otherwise, he would directly swallow up a yuan God of the sea state of the seven grade gods. I''m afraid that my cultivation can directly reach the spiritual realm! "


    Say so, but also just think about it, if the blood Zun is really still that seven grade God sea realm, now dead, I''m afraid it is Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The blood statue was destroyed, the two old men in gray fled, and the whole alliance of friars became dead at the moment.


    They know Su Han''s character, but also know what kind of end they will have after su Han''s exit.


    Nihilism does not leave, its face is cloudy and uncertain, there is fear, there is regret, there is shame.


    He stood above the void, and behind him there were several peaks of the Dragon Emperor realm, as well as dozens of Dragon Emperor realms.


    These people, almost all of the strong inside information of the friars'' alliance, thought that xuezun would swallow Su Han, but they and others helped xuezun clean up the mess.


    But I never thought it would be such a result.


    They communicate with each other, don''t know what they are talking about. Dongzu and others just look at them coldly, and how to deal with them. Su Han will talk about it after he leaves the pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han sat on his knees at the place where the palace was shattered. At this moment, only 50 Zhang of blood colored figure was left because of the blood god burst into blood mist.


    Su Han''s eyes closed and his body trembled. The huge whirlpool still existed on his head. Not only did the bloody fog melt into Su Han''s body.


    And the smell of Su Han At this moment, it has completely surpassed the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    It has not broken through the Dragon Emperor, nor is it a pseudo emperor, but has surpassed the peak of the dragon spirit realm. It seems that all the realms of the dragon spirit realm have been studied thoroughly and reached an extreme.


    "The body has been Dragon Emperor, today Let''s borrow this man''s God and let Wu Dao be the Dragon Emperor! "


    Su Han opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    With the phagocytosis, his breath is more and more strong, as if that extreme, have been unable to stop him.


    At a certain moment, Su Han clearly felt a barrier.


    This barrier is the barrier of the Dragon kingdom!


    The barrier is invisible. When you feel it, the mind can see it, and only the mind can see it.


    On that barrier, there are countless colors, each color above, there are amazing law fluctuations!


    When Su Han looked, there was a distance between the colors. The distance was like a palm, which could be put into it.


    With the emergence of the first distance, the second, the third, the fourth


    Until the sixth piece, all of them appear!


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to himself, "if ordinary people, when breaking through the Dragon Emperor, can only have such a distance, just like my last life."


    "And if those peerless talents in the starry sky can condense two yuan gods and integrate into one when the Dragon God is in the sky, then when the Dragon Emperor is broken, there will be two such distances."


    "As for the so-called monsters When they reach their limit, they may be able to condense three or even four yuan gods. Therefore, when they break through the Dragon Emperor, there will be a distance of three or four


    "And I But there should be nine, because I have gathered together the nine gods


    "However, among the first one, there is the origin of thunder, the second is fire, and the third is the destruction of Liu Tianyuan."


    "This origin has already been beyond the law. Even if I practice enough, I can suppress all laws with all my strength!"


    "Even at this moment, there is a gap between the origin and the law. What appears above this barrier is just the law. They are afraid of the origin, so they directly ignore my first, second and even third primordia. They just opened up such six distances for the fourth God and the ninth God."


    "So It''s just right! "


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han''s fourth god suddenly separated and put his palm on the first open space.


    The integration of the two is appropriate and appropriate.


    And at the moment when the fourth God''s palm melted in, the light burst out on the barrier.


    This light is invisible, and only Su Han''s mind can be seen. It is like a round of Lunyao with sunshine all over the place. Even Su Han''s mind can''t help being isolated at this moment and can''t see anything clearly.


    Soon, most of the light was gone, and only nine colors were left, still flashing.


    Su Han knows that the nine colors are the nine rules, the rules that you can choose!


    The reason why there are such nine colors is because of the countless blood crystals swallowed by the fourth God and the original gods from other people when they gathered together the fourth God.


    The road of heaven and earth directly sees through Su Han''s fourth God, and thinks that Su Han''s nine principles are the best match with Su Han''s fourth God.


    This is a very normal thing, Su Han of the last life, experienced more than once.


    He was not flustered or excited.


    Although the outside world has always said how powerful Su Han''s talent is and how terrible the speed of cultivation is, in fact, Su Han has never regarded himself as a genius.He was able to achieve so much, not because of his talent, but because of the memory of his last life!


    Compared with this memory, what is the so-called talent?


    As for the nine colors, which one to choose, Su Han almost immediately decided.


    "The five elements attribute includes five kinds. In addition, there are wind attribute rule, thunder attribute rule, light attribute rule, and Time attribute


    Su Han murmured to himself: "thunder attribute, I already have the origin of thunder and lightning. This primary law is not needed at all. The light attribute rule must be integrated with the dark attribute rule, so that its power is the most powerful. However, I have other ideas, so the light attribute can also be excluded. As for the five elements attribute, wind attribute, and time attribute... "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s fourth God waved fiercely and grasped the attribute of time in his hand.


    "Hum ~"


    when we grasp the time attribute, we immediately get a reputation. But seeing the law of time, it turns into a milky light and goes directly into the fourth God''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    But when this time law melts into, Su Han''s breath, the boom appeared suddenly.


    This rise is due to the law of time. As for the bloody figure, there is still fifty Zhang. Outside the bloody figure, there is a weaker one.


    In Su Han''s opinion, these rules alone are enough to make him break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor. As for the bloody figure There are other uses!


    "The law of time..."


    The palm of Su Han''s fourth God turned and a milky light appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    All the laws are divided into four levels: the lower law, the medium law, the superior law and the strongest law!


    After the monks have obtained the law, there are also small levels of the law in each level. This kind of small state is called "law strength" in the starry sky.


    From low to high, they are: intensity of primary law, intensity of intermediate law, intensity of advanced law, intensity of perfect law!


    The time attribute belongs to the higher law.


    Many people think that time property can speed up or slow down the flow rate of time. Its power is against the sky, so it should be the strongest law.


    But actually, it''s not.


    Generally speaking, the strongest laws do not have only one function. They are almost all integrated attack and defense, and have many functions.


    The law of destruction is the strongest law. In addition, there are the law of separation, the law of Qi, the law of rebellion, the law of light and darkness, and so on


    The law of light and darkness here is a combination of the law of light and the law of darkness, rather than the one that distinguishes them.


    For example, among the nine laws before, the law of light and dark attributes, in terms of level, is also a superior law, which can be compared with the real law of light and darkness, which has a great gap.


    It''s hard to describe the effect of terror.


    There is no need to say much about the destruction attribute. As long as the cultivation is enough and the law is strong enough, everything will be destroyed when you wave your hand.


    In his last life, Su Han had seen super strong people with the law of separation in the holy land.


    This person, the name of what, no one knows, but is respected by all people - Fenshen emperor!


    Fenshen great emperor, the list of powerful saints ranked 11th!


    His strength is indeed able to bear the honorific title of "Fenshen emperor".


    His sub body is almost all over the whole sky, whether it is the lower star region, the medium star region, the upper star region, or the final holy land, there are his sub bodies.


    If it''s just one, it''s nothing surprising, but he''s a part of But there are at least ten million!


    Just by virtue of those sub bodies, they are enough to form a strong force. The key is that each of these sub bodies is very strong enough to be classified into the strong!


    In the end, Su Han learned from the words of the great emperor that his law of separation was strong Only intermediate!


    It is because of this that he only ranks 11th. If he is senior and if he is successful, he can at least step into the top three of the list of strongmen in holy land!


    Let''s talk about the law of qi movement


    This effect is even more adverse to the weather, can control the air transport


    Whether it''s the luck of others or your own, you can control it!


    What does Qiyun stand for?


    It represents a person, what kind of road the future will take, and even determines a person''s life and death.


    Even in the last life, Su Han only knew the existence of the law of qi movement, but never saw anyone who had it.


    In a word, all kinds of laws have the function of various laws, and the higher the law is, the more amazing it will be.


    Su Han''s fourth God chose the attribute of time, because he felt that the attribute of time had the greatest effect on him.


    Now he needs time most.


    He has a lot of skills. He has mastered too many resources. He can find them. Only time can''t get them!


    If you get time attribute, you get time.


    ¡­¡­


    Then there is the choice between the fifth and the ninth.


    Su Han did not hesitate. From the beginning to the end, all the five spirits chose the most common inferior law, the five element rule!


    The fifth God, the law of metallicity.


    The sixth God, the law of wood attribute.


    The seventh God, the law of water attribute.


    The eighth God, fire attribute law.


    The ninth God, the earth attribute rule!


    If this kind of choice is known by others, he will feel that Su Han is in a rage.


    There are five kinds of Yuan Shen. Almost all of them choose the law of the middle. But Su Han chooses the most common five element rule!


    In fact, only Su Han himself knows that the five elements principle, though the most common, is also the most integrated law!


    For ordinary people, if they can do it, the first thing they think of is to integrate spiritual power, just like Su Han before, to integrate the yuan God and so on.


    But Su Han thought, it is the law of integration!


    If the laws can merge Not to mention Su Han''s physical body, magic, and cultivation, etc., just relying on his martial arts, his strength can be called destroying heaven and earth!


    In his last life, he had never been on the market. When he knew how to go this way, he was possessed by the devil, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    In this life, Su Han had his memory and experience, so he had a plan for these things."It is only the most common law of inferiority, but it may not be impossible to obtain other laws if there is a chance." Su Han said in his heart.


    Up to now, his nine primordial deities, from the first to the third, have their origin, the fourth is the law of time, and the fifth to the ninth are all the five elements!


    "Boom


    But when the earth attribute law of the ninth God was selected by Su Han, his breath finally reached the limit.


    Under the limit, the barrier broke with a bang, and Su Han''s cultivation broke through from the Dragon God realm to the Dragon Emperor realm!


    Suddenly, a wave of imperial power broke out from Su Han. Su Han felt this kind of imperial power clearly. In Yuwen''s loyalty, in Ye Huan, in all the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s realm that did not open the imperial domain, Su Han felt this kind of imperial power!


    The early days of the Dragon kingdom!


    "A breakthrough


    "The Lord has broken through, ha ha, and finally reached the realm of Dragon Emperor!"


    "The blood statue The master of the clan has always given us the master''s mind


    "The patriarchs of the Dragon kingdom are already strong enough to kill the emperor''s kingdom. In the later stage of the emperor''s reign, he can fight against the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. After breaking through to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, what is the strength of the patriarch?"


    "Will there be a chance to fight with dragon Zun?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, it''s the Dragon King. Even if it''s the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it''s the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha ha, no matter what, the Lord has broken through, at least become stronger!"


    Feeling the breath of the Dragon kingdom from Su Han, all the people of Fenghuang sect cheered loudly.


    Compared with the Phoenix sect, the faces of nihilism and others in the friars'' alliance are more gloomy.


    Their bodies, at this moment, are even shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    In other people''s body, only a dragon emperor in the early stage, nihilism and others will not see in the eye.


    But this is no one else, this is Su Han!


    This is a Abnormal monster!!!


    Not to mention the disciple of Fenghuang sect, even if it is nihilism and others doubt that Su Han will be qualified to fight with Longzun after breaking through?


    Su Han didn''t know what they thought.


    After Wu Daoxiu made a thorough breakthrough to the realm of the Dragon Emperor, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and grasped fiercely.


    "Boom


    Under this grasp, the bloody figure, which was only 50 Zhang high, suddenly burst out and turned into blood mist, which was all grasped by Su Han.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Leng hum a, once again out of the palm of his hand, is outside that a hundred feet high blood figure collapse.


    This time, the blood fog turned into, and the blood fog before that condensed, finally let Su Han nod his head with satisfaction.


    "Blood respect?"


    Su Han murmured: "then with the blood mist that your yuan God turns into, come out of this Zong''s imperial domain!"


    "Wow


    After the words fell, he clapped his hands, and the blood mist suddenly disappeared, and finally turned into a blood crystal.


    However, this blood crystal is totally different from the blood crystal made by foreign demons.


    Su Han swallowed the blood crystal and closed his eyes again.


    In his body, no one knows what happened.


    Only half an hour later, a burst of roar from Su Han''s body made everyone understand that Su Han


    Out of the imperial domain!


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being my disciple!"


    Dongzu laugh, even with his mood, can not help but be excited at the moment.


    This is his disciple, he is proud!


    Su Han is like a legend from the beginning to the end. Everything he has done is something that others dare not think about. Now, after he breaks through, he immediately leaves the imperial domain, and only the eastern ancestor laughs excitedly. However, the people in the Phoenix sect are totally reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    After a breakthrough in his cultivation, Su Han finally stood up after closing his eyes for several hours.


    At the moment, his breath is astringent, and he looks like an ordinary weak scholar. If I saw him for the first time, who would have thought that the man in white in front of him would be such a terrible and powerful man?


    "Dragon Kingdom..."


    Su Han looked at his palm, and with a slight smile, his eyes swept toward the Phoenix sect and was about to say something.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly roars, the moment dark down!


    It''s darkness, not darkness!


    From the day, directly to the night, as if there is a towering black curtain, in the void above the shelter in general.


    This moment, whether it is the friars in the middle of the dry land, or outside the dry land, the endless extraterritorial demons can not help but look up, his face changed dramatically.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This world Why is it dark? "


    Some people start to say in horror.


    When xuezun attacked Su Han, it was at midnight, but Su Han turned to swallow blood Zun, broke through his cultivation and opened up the imperial domain After this series of things, it was already day.


    But during the day, it was suddenly dark, without any warning!


    Only Su Han''s side, the double pupil contract, the thick sense of crisis, rises from the heart.


    This sense of crisis It''s like the sense of crisis when the flesh broke through the Dragon Emperor!


    "It''s my Dragon King robbery!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and looked at him with countless eyes at the moment.


    In particular, nihilism and others all changed their faces and couldn''t believe it.


    Dragon King robbery?


    This is bullshit!!!


    They have heard of the Dragon Emperor robbery, have seen the Dragon Emperor robbery, but also personally through the Dragon Emperor robbery!


    But what kind of Dragon Emperor robbery will make the world directly dark down?


    Even the multicolored supreme robbery that I saw before has never been


    "Wait!"


    The body of nihilism suddenly shakes. He looks at Su Han and subconsciously asks, "the previous five color supreme robbery Did you spend it? "


    Su Han glanced at him and nodded faintly: "that is the body of this sect, the Dragon Emperor robbery."


    "The body The Dragon Emperor robbed


    Nihilism is completely bogged down in dullness.


    When did the Dragon Emperor rob the body?


    Even if there is, the thirty-three emperor''s robbery is not good. It came at the beginning, but the multicolored supreme robbery!


    So, before Su Han, the Dragon Emperor realm was just the body, and his martial arts cultivation was really just the Dragon God?


    "Pervert! Abnormal


    Nihilism in the heart of the roar, that friars alliance in the roar, countless eyes, are envious of the cast to Su Han.They really don''t understand how lucky Su Han is and how lucky he is to have everything today?


    When a man stepped into the realm of the Dragon Emperor, he even survived two natural calamities?


    A colorful robbery, another What''s more, it''s weird and terrible!


    Is this really the Dragon Kingdom crossing the road? Are you sure it''s not long Zun?


    It must not be the Dragon Zun, because when the Dragon Emperor broke through the Dragon Zun, there was no natural disaster at all!


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the darkness above.


    There is a big hand, rolling the night sky, condensed into a towering storm, from the night sky, emerged.


    This big hand is so big that it seems to be comparable to the whole land of Longwu. When it falls down, all the space is destroyed. All the people, all the extraterritorial demons and the whole land of Longwu are all in a dark place!


    Their feet, at the moment there is no ground, their head, at the moment there is no sky, when looking, can only see that towering black hands!!!


    Su Han''s face changed sharply. Even he had never seen such a terrible natural calamity. Compared with this one, the multicolored supreme robbery was a drop in the bucket!


    "How can we survive this kind of natural calamity!" Su Han roared in his heart.


    Rao is in his mood, at this moment, also suddenly feel some imbalance.


    He knew that he had nine gods, three origins and six laws, so when he reached the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor robbery would not be weak.


    He also knows that if he has such a strong strength, he should bear the corresponding doom!


    But


    How can I survive under this amazing black hand?


    The sense of crisis is rising in my heart. It''s a life and death crisis!


    In the face of this big hand, Su Han looks like a mole ant. Even if he has just broken through and his cultivation has increased dramatically, he has no confidence to survive this disaster!


    Su Han''s whole body trembled and his heart leaped wildly. In his eyes, there was a hatred!


    Because, this can''t be called the disaster, this is Kill!


    That day, I want to kill myself!!!


    "The way of heaven You have to kill this clan completely? "


    Finally, Su Han couldn''t stand it any longer and began to roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Su Han''s face was twisted, even ferocious, with a kind of crazy appearance.


    He has no chance to survive in this disaster. Is it called crossing robbery?


    And on that dark, the huge palm seemed to hear Su Han''s words, but slightly.


    "Nian was once the body of the demon dragon, suppressed the star region, and made contributions to the galaxy. This disaster is three times!"


    This moment, there was a huge voice, slowly spread out.


    Although the voice is huge, others seem to have not heard it. Only Su Han can hear it clearly!


    "What?"


    Su Han retreated in shock.


    What shocked him was not that the heavenly way knew that he was the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, or that the heavenly way made a concession, but the way of heaven How can you speak!!!


    In his last life, Su Han even touched the meaning of the way of heaven. He always thought that the way of heaven was the body of reincarnation, without body shape, spirit and consciousness.


    It was just a chaos when heaven and earth formed, a force that could control the whole star field without any intelligence!


    But now But Su Han heard the opening of the way of heaven, clearly heard it!


    Heaven, how can you talk?


    What does that mean? Representing the way of heaven is by no means what everyone thought it was. It is just a force that has been running and will never stop!


    "You Can you speak? "


    Su Han''s face suddenly changed, his body could not help but retreat, his heart turned up a huge wave.


    However, the way of heaven did not answer him, but once again said, "the first time!"


    "Boom


    The palm falls down, covering all the line of sight. It seems that this palm has replaced the sky once used to be the land of Longwu.


    "Not good!"


    Someone exclaimed, but felt that the palm of his hand was falling towards him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han took a deep breath. His face was gloomy and said: "this time''s disaster will not affect any of you. It''s only for me."


    Hearing this, people were stunned, but there were still some worries on their faces.


    Especially on the friars'' Alliance side, what they worry about is not su Han, but themselves!


    "Three times..."


    Su Han''s side, standing on the void, looked at the fall of the palm, his face was more gloomy, and he wanted to drip water.


    If twice, he still has hope to survive, but the third time, he really does not know how to resist.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to fall, Su Hanmeng raised his head and waved his hand. The chopping God bell appeared again.


    This time, Su Han did not tremble, and the sound of Dang Dang did not come out, but after it appeared, it suddenly became bigger and hung upside down on Su Han''s head.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, the palm fell, the fierce bombardment in the chopping God bell above.


    This moment, Su Han directly spewed out a big mouth of blood, the top of his head of the beheading God bell was severely shocked, and at this moment there were ripples from above.


    The ripple is like a huge shock force, which directly acts on the palm of the hand, making the palm Blow a annihilation!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s pupils contract, but also secretly relieved.


    For the first time, Su Han''s confidence came from chopping God bell.


    This is a treasure refined by the dwarves in the Archaic period. In that era, they were all regarded as the most precious items, which are naturally very strong in the present and future generations.


    The way of heaven can''t destroy it at all. There''s no crack on the chopping bell. It''s intact.


    Even under the force of the earthquake, even the great hands transformed by the way of heaven were directly destroyed.


    "A second time!"


    However, before Su Han had time to breathe, the voice of the way of heaven came into his ears again.


    It''s still a big black hand. It''s still a terrible breath. There''s no increase or decrease in power.


    It roared down, and in an instant came to Su Han''s head, Su Han''s chopping God bell at this moment unexpectedly quickly contracted, and returned to Su Han''s space ring by itself.


    "Sure enough..."


    When Su Han''s heart sank, his cultivation was still too low to urge him to cut the divine bell. The ripple on the cutting divine bell just now was not because of Su Han''s urging, but from his own reflective defense.


    Until now, the second attack came, but the chopping God bell could no longer resist for Su Han.


    At this critical moment, Su Han did not hesitate. The second, third and ninth primordial deities were all separated from the first.


    He didn''t use any skill. Su Han didn''t use it.


    It''s just the first one standing there and letting the palm bombard."Boom


    When the big hand falls down, Su Han will be covered in an instant. Su Han''s first statue will be annihilated at this moment.


    Even his original God, also under this big hand, disappears directly!


    But soon, Su Han''s figure flashed out again.


    His face was a little pale, but he was not hurt. The whole man was intact.


    Nine pole open soul chain!


    This is also the most precious thing of dwarves, just like the beheading bell. It was obtained by Su Han from the mirror.


    Up to now, Su Han has escaped at least three crises through the nine pole open soul chain. Even under the great hand of heaven, he is still alive!


    However, the bombardment of the disaster did not seem to be the attack of others. After the second big hand was annihilated, the Jiuji kaihun chain actually shook and shrunk.


    Su Han''s yuan Shen couldn''t get into it again.


    "Sure enough!"


    This moment, Su Han heart can not help but a cool, he was still holding a fluke, but at the moment, it seems that it is really just a fluke.


    It''s impossible to escape these three attacks with all these nine poles.


    "What to do How to do it Su Han''s heart is constantly roaring.


    He could feel the terror of the great hand of heaven. Without the help of Jiuji kaihun chain and beheading God bell, even if he exerted all his strength, he would never survive!


    "The third time!"


    However, the way of heaven did not give Su Han any time to think. The third big black hand fell from the void and patted him hard.


    Before falling, Su Han is a mouthful of blood spurting out, feeling that the whole body will be lax in general.


    There was despair in his eyes, and there was a great reluctance.


    However, the way of heaven is merciless, and will not consider any of his feelings. The palm of his hand has come to the top of his head.


    At the same time when Su Han felt that he was doomed to die, he suddenly heard a shocking drink.


    "Go away!"


    -


    PS: it was written in the evening, so you don''t want to wait for it, so you can upload it directly and ask for recommendation ticket, subscription and all kinds of requests!


    Well, it''s still the 5th shift today. Grandma cooked Sanqi and told everyone.


    It won''t be so early tomorrow, but it will definitely be updated. I''m sorry ~


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    This word fell, directly shocked the whole Longwu continent, that endless darkness, in an instant, everything before, completely recovered!


    Countless people were shocked. When they looked up again, they could only see that there was a huge hand on the void, with black fog rolling towards Su Han.


    However, at the moment when the palm of the hand was about to explode in the middle of Su Han, I didn''t know why. Suddenly, it burst out in the void!


    "Who is it?"


    Su Hanmeng turned his head, and his eyes kept scanning between heaven and earth, but he couldn''t find the figure of the man who drank violently.


    Others may not know, but Su Han knows it clearly. This is the disaster of heaven, the disaster of heaven!


    Under these catastrophes, Su Han was able to avoid the first blow and the second blow by chopping the divine bell and the nine pole opening soul chain. However, the third blow could not be avoided!


    Who is it Save yourself?


    Between heaven and earth, is there anyone who can compete with heaven?


    The shock in Su Han''s heart, like the huge waves, is constantly tumbling.


    Even if it is the last life of their own, in the way of heaven, but also just mole ants, even touch the qualifications of heaven are not!


    Who is it Who on earth is it!!!


    The darkness dissipated, heaven and earth completely recovered, Su Han lived intact, the way of heaven gradually disappeared, and the man who drank too much never appeared.


    At a time when everyone thought that the natural calamity was going to pass like this, the roar before that came out again.


    "The way of heaven in the future generations, when it comes to the natural calamity, just like this


    "Hum ~"


    when this saying fell, the whole world was buzzing, and there was a towering black paint fog, which shrouded it.


    Su Han can see clearly that is the way of heaven, which almost killed himself!


    "This son It''s cheating


    The next moment, there was a voice coming out of the black fog.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and said coldly: "it''s not that Su cheated. The so-called natural calamity should at least have a degree, and you I want to kill Su with all my heart. With such power, it''s extremely simple to blast and kill su. How can su survive? "


    The way of heaven is silent and there is no sound.


    A moment later, a ray of light shot down from the black fog.


    Its speed is so fast that it can''t be resisted by Su Han, so it enters Su Han''s body directly.


    Su Han''s body shakes, and there is no sense of crisis. He looks into his body in a hurry. When he has a thorough look Can''t help but show excitement on his face.


    I can see that the law of time controlled by the fourth God in his body, after the integration of the light Directly become the source of time!


    The origin of time!!!


    "Hoo..."


    The source of time is terrible, not to be used to describe it. Su took a deep breath and bent down at the moment and said, "thank you very much."


    At this point, the black fog that the Tao had turned into was completely dissipated.


    Countless people looked at this scene and were stunned for a long time. Finally, Liuyun could not help but say: "Lord Did you succeed in the robbery? "


    Shua Shua Shua, many eyes are toward Su Han here.


    Feeling these eyes, Su Han pondered and nodded.


    However, his brow is still tightly wrinkling, his eyes have been patrolling around, and even his mind has explored the farthest distance, almost all the dry land has been wrapped, but in the end, he still can''t find the person he wants to look for.


    "The destruction of this calamity and the appearance of the origin of time, it is obvious that this man is helping me!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "if there is no such person, and don''t say the origin of time, I''m afraid that at the moment, I would have died under the scourge."


    "He spoke before, so-called" the way of heaven in the future ", is it He is not a man of later generations, but a strong one in the four periods before the later generations? "


    "If not, how could he speak and drink about the way of heaven, so that even the way of heaven in the future generations was forced by him to destroy the natural calamity, and he was going to leave. Under the threat of this man, he returned again, giving me the source of time!"


    "But such a strong man Why help me? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a certain space, there is an illusory figure standing there.


    This figure can''t see the face, the appearance, and even more the age.


    His eyes, through countless distances, fell on Su Han.


    His palm slowly stretched out, as if to touch Su Han, and finally, a sigh came from his mouth.


    "My poor child..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dry land.


    In the early days of the reign of the Dragon Emperor, Su Han opened his own imperial domain with the blood mist made by the blood reverence God.


    Body cultivation, the same for the early stage of the Dragon Emperor!


    Magic cultivation, the third level great mage.Cultivating oneself Foundation period.


    Among the nine yuan gods, the first one condenses the original one, and has the origin of thunder attribute; the second one condenses the original one and has the fire attribute origin; the third one also condenses the original one and has the destruction origin!


    After the third one, the fourth God has the origin of time, and the fifth to ninth God has the five elements rule!


    Among its treasures, there are Chenyang wood, kaitianding, Shenling bell, Jiuji kaihun chain, liquor, Yangshen bow, which is one of the Yin and Yang bows, and the supreme crown ranking first in the list of Holy Land deities!


    As for means There are countless.


    It can be said that at the moment, Su Han has completely set foot in the ranks of the real top strong in Longwu. Without drinking strong liquor, Su Han is confident and kills the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    If you drink strong liquor


    Long Zun, it''s not that we can''t fight!


    Looking at his palm, Su Han finally found a little bit of that year''s feeling.


    That is standing on the top of a planet, powerful and oppressive!


    Of course, this feeling is just a little bit.


    Longwu continent, even if there are many secrets, is only an abandoned planet. Standing at the top of an abandoned planet, what is it to Su Han?


    "But compared with the previous life, now I have a stronger foundation than ever before." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The only benefit of this disaster is the origin of time.


    The origin of time is enough for Su Han.


    Maybe with his strength at the moment, he can''t play a big role, but after all, the origin is the origin, and it is the origin of time. In terms of level, under the source of destruction, to some extent, it can be equal to the source of destruction.


    Of course, even now, Su Han can play a little bit of the power of the origin of time. In this land of Longwu, the so-called "little" is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Everybody, fix it for a while."


    Su Han looked around and spoke slowly.


    "Yes."


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect all nodded. As for the temple of the Holy Spirit, it was naturally the same.


    After a moment of meditation, Su Han raised his head again. His voice was so loud that it almost spread throughout the whole alliance of friars.


    "You have done something to me, together with the so-called blood Zun, almost killed me. I remember that."


    "Three days later, the Phoenix sect, together with the Holy Spirit temple and many other forces that have come here, will adjudicate on the alliance of friars."


    "In these three days, you can go or stay. If you want to leave, I will not stop you, but you should consider those extraterritorial demons."


    "As for the rest..."


    "If you don''t want to die, within three days, hand over your life''s golden blood and join the Phoenix sect."


    "If not I will not be merciful. "


    Su Han''s words are not mixed with any emotion, can''t tell whether it''s anger or cold. It seems that there is more, just calm.


    But it was such a quiet period that the whole alliance of friars, from the top to the bottom, felt a chill from the bones.


    Su Han''s manner, character and means are just things they don''t need to inquire about or think about. They have heard too much about them.


    Revenge!


    This time, Su Han has the means of startling the sky, instead of swallowing the blood Zun, what if there is no such means?


    And the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall, and many other forces were also banned in the palace under their own and others'' casting. What do these people think of themselves?


    Zong Zong only knows that there are countless opportunities to kill Phoenix.


    "Three days, think about it."


    Su Han once again said, "at a time of crisis in the mainland of Longwu, I don''t want to kill more. If you join the Phoenix sect, you may be more comfortable than your days in the friars'' League. Maybe you will get You will never be able to imagine and dare not imagine the nature of nature. "


    "Of course, in addition to the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall, and other forces in the alliance with Phoenix sect, you can join in, depending on your personal choice."


    Hearing this, the temple of the Holy Spirit immediately showed a smile.


    There are 200 million people in the friars'' Union. Even if one tenth of them choose to join, it will be 20 million!


    The temple of the Holy Spirit lost half of its disciples under the siege of foreign demons. If the members of this alliance of friars join them, there is no doubt that they will not only make up for the lost disciples, but also increase the strength of the Holy Spirit temple.


    But before, Su Han only talked about the Phoenix sect, and they were not easy to say anything. After all, it was su Hanyi''s own strength that gave the blood reverence to the anti swallowing. Otherwise, if the blood Zun succeeds, the Holy Spirit hall may also have to be planted.


    Now, Su Han said so. Naturally, they were very happy.


    In fact, Su Han is not a fool. He is very clear in his heart that if these people really choose to join, the first choice is the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall. After all, these two sects are the strongest among these forces.


    And if you choose from these two sects Su Han thinks that the Phoenix sect is still the most dominant.


    Although the Holy Spirit temple is a super sect, where is the Phoenix sect now? Anyone with a clear eye can see it.


    Besides, it was Suhan who swallowed the blood, not the Holy Spirit temple!


    "Three days later Begin to punish


    With the fall of Su Han''s last sentence, many figures of Fenghuang sect disappeared.


    Only a small number of ordinary members were left, and shifts were arranged here, waiting for those members of the order to join.


    Seeing that Su Han''s figure was going to disappear, his face was always cloudy and sunny. The nihilism standing on the void suddenly bit his teeth and said, "Su Zun, wait a minute!"


    "Say it." Su Han stopped and turned around.


    Nihilism took a deep breath and bowed down: "Su Zun, I would like to join the Phoenix sect, but with my accomplishments at the top of the Dragon Emperor realm Can you not pay the life gold blood? But I swear that I will never... "


    Before he finished, Su Han waved his hand and interrupted.


    Pointing to the endless blood red color of the outside world, he said faintly, "do you think you have the strength to escape their siege?"


    Nihilism, a heavy face, immediately said: "No."


    Su Han said with a smile, "do you think you have the strength to leave from this clan?"


    Nothingness gritted his teeth in vain, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "No


    "Do you think that your cultivation is high or your status is high? Or You look good? " Su Han opened his mouth for the third time, and had a cold meaning."From the beginning to the end, you are the one who pierces the needle. It is you who bring us in. It is you who help blood Zun attack and kill this sect."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "if you put it before, when the land of Longwu was peaceful, the first person to kill was you after killing xuezun. Do you understand the meaning of this sect?"


    Nihilistic face a change, even busy way: "understand, understand."


    "Just understand."


    Su Han''s figure gradually disappeared, but his voice came out.


    "The friars'' alliance, down to the dragon vein, up to the Dragon Emperor, as long as you join the Phoenix sect, you must hand over your life''s golden blood."


    "As for the two dragons Don''t come, they must die


    Hearing this, the members of the whole alliance of friars took a deep breath.


    And in a certain space of this dry land, the old man in gray is standing there with gloomy looks.


    Naturally, they heard Su Han''s words, and even, they felt a kind of spirit sweeping over them. It was not strong, but it stayed on them for a moment.


    "This little scum We must have been found! " The voice of the old man in grey.


    Another old man is also gnashing his teeth, with a killing machine surging in his face.


    "I didn''t expect that after being sealed for 130000 years on this abandoned planet, I was finally forced to such a position by the aborigines here. Damn it!"


    "Run for your life now."


    The old man in grey said: "with this Su Ba Liu''s body and accomplishments, we can reach the strength of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. In addition to several other peaks of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, after drinking the liquor, we can be promoted to the Dragon Zun directly. Once they realize our existence, we will surely die!"


    "Run away? How to escape? "


    Another old man hated the way: "there are extraterritorial demons outside, there are su Baliu here, how can we escape?"


    The old man in grey is also silent.


    "Wow


    At this moment, above the void, a crack was suddenly torn open. From the crack, there was a startling light, flashing out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    At the same time, outside the land of Longwu, in the dark and deep starry sky.


    Generally speaking, there are no friars around the abandoned planet except for missions, because it''s not good for them to come here. Moreover, if they stay for a long time, the abandoned planet will even absorb the spiritual power in their bodies, leading to the gradual decline of their cultivation.


    But at this moment, there are a lot of figures on the periphery of Longwu.


    Not far from these figures, there are three blood red channels. The channel is transparent, and you can see the ferocious blood red figures coming from nowhere. Through the channels, they slowly fall into the Longwu land.


    In the void, it was originally just a yellow, barren land of Longwu, but now it is as red as blood. There are so many extraterritorial demons.


    "Wow


    There was a flash of light, and it was an old man coming.


    The old man was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. His hair was white and his body was full of terrible pressure.


    Before this coercion, the Dragon Kingdom on the land of Longwu It can be called a mole ant!


    "I have seen Bodhi."


    After the old man appeared, countless figures appeared to salute him.


    Bodhi nodded slightly, ignoring these people, but staring at the blood red channel and frowning.


    "Where do these extraterritorial demons come from? There''s a message on it that we can''t find the place where they came from. "


    "And So many planets exist. Why don''t they go to other places and come to Longwu


    "Ha ha, old man, can''t you help it?"


    When Bodhi was thinking, a laugh came over.


    It was a middle-aged man, also wearing a Dragon Robe, but dark purple.


    As he spoke, his figure twinkled. In a few steps, he crossed countless distances and came to Bodhi.


    "Vice patriarch of Luoyang, you are early." Bodhi Lao Zu laughed.


    The middle-aged man pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "the Lord is the Lord. Do you have to add a ''Deputy''? This clan has just become the vice patriarch. You can''t give me some face. "


    "There is no difference between the patriarch and the vice patriarch." Bodhi Laozu road.


    "Ha ha..."


    Luoyang hit a ha ha, immediately way: "how, also plan to let your disciple go below to try?"


    With that, he pointed to Longwu.


    Bodhi did not speak, but nodded.


    "I heard that you have recently received some very talented and intelligent little guys?"


    Luoyang then said: "but you should know that only under the spirit realm can you enter the land of Longwu. Otherwise, it will directly cause the collapse of the planet. The disciples you want to send in for training should be the little ones you accepted before? Now, there are so many crises, but the aborigines are just. Look at these extraterritorial demons. They don''t care who you are or what you are. In their eyes, they only kill. You don''t worry about those little guys who can go in but can''t get out? "


    "Which of my disciples is not trained from the crisis of life and death? Now that they have taken me as a teacher, they should know the rules here. "


    After Bodhi''s words fell, he glanced at Luoyang and said with a smile: "are you still talking about me here? Are you worried about those little guys of Tianhe sect? "


    "I''m not sure..."


    Luoyang immediately cried and laughed: "what''s the use of worrying? This is the best opportunity for training. Moreover, the land of Longwu has always been mysterious. Over 100000 years ago, some people have explored it, but they have never returned. Especially the old man of the blood god sect, I don''t know whether he has discovered the secret of the land of Longwu. "


    "He''s afraid he''s dead." Bodhi Laozu light way.


    Luoyang face a change: "how do you know?"


    "Guess."


    "You..."


    Luoyang also showed a look of crying and laughing: "it should not die. Although he enters into it, he must suppress his cultivation, but even if he suppresses his cultivation, he is still a strong man in the Shenhai realm. I''m afraid he hasn''t been born yet if he can kill him on the land of Longwu."


    "That''s not true." Bodhi shook his head.


    Luoyang glared at him and felt that he was still talking to Bodhi as usual.


    "Don''t look at the passage for the arrival of demons from other countries. Come to us first. Many people from the three religions, six schools, nine schools and seventy-two schools have already come, and all have brought their own disciples. They want to enter the Dragon land for training."


    Luoyang said: "although you are the Bodhi ancestor, his disciples must have many means, but after all, they are entering a strange planet, and there are some extraterritorial demons. It''s good to discuss how to join them.""Well."


    Bodhi Laozu nodded and went with Luoyang towards the crowd.


    At this moment, the crowd has long been divided into factions, which are obviously different forces.


    These forces occupy one side of the starry sky and talk to each other from time to time.


    In front of them, there is a huge light. Around this light, there are millions of monks. They sit cross legged and their palms dance from time to time. They have amazing spiritual power.


    The spirit power, surging in the light, makes the light constantly vibrate, and finally, with a bang, it opens up five columns of light!


    Each of these five beams is very large, with a diameter of thousands of kilometers. From that light, it has spread straight towards the land of Longwu.


    "How?"


    When Luoyang came, the Bodhi ancestor said with a smile: "this is the way for our disciples to enter the land of Longwu."


    "Is that the Star Alliance?" Bodhi looked at the million monks.


    "Well."


    Luoyang nodded: "the arrival of extraterritorial demons has also alarmed them. However, you know a lot of these people, all of them belong to the lower star region. After all, the Longwu land is just an abandoned planet, and it is not qualified to even disturb people in the medium and upper star regions."


    "After the fall of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Yuanling master took over. Although the Tu Shen Pavilion, which once suppressed the whole star territory, has not changed internally, it has been changed to the name of Star Alliance. It is really a son of heaven and a courtier!" Bodhi sighed.


    "It''s a pity, but these are too far away for us to reach."


    Luoyang pondered, but also whispered: "in the future, this kind of words or less, it''s better not to say, you also know that a son of heaven and a courtier, be careful to get into trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    About the Star Alliance, Luoyang and Bodhi ancestors did not talk about anything.


    Compared with the Star Alliance, they are as small as ants. Although they are influential figures in the lower class star field, they are really nothing in front of such a huge thing as the Star Alliance.


    "The channel is open!"


    Just before the one million friars of Star Alliance, an old man suddenly said, "this passage is the protection of the will of the old man and others. It can last for one day at most. If you want to go in and practice, you can do it now."


    Hearing this, there are many young men and women''s faces are showing the look of expectation.


    For them, it''s just an abandoned planet. With their accomplishments, as long as they enter the Longwu continent, they must be the top class. Perhaps not to mention the strongest among them, but there are many means to protect them. They will also be extremely safe in Longwu.


    If only those aborigines in Longwu land, for them, there is no experience at all. Their main target is the extraterritorial demons.


    In the whole land of Longwu, the only thing that can cause some threat to them is these extraterritorial demons.


    "Wait a minute."


    The old man of the Star Alliance in Luoyang laughed, and then said, "my sect has contacted the star catcher in Longwu land. He knows the division of forces on Longwu land best."


    "Tianhe sect, one of the 72 clans, is still afraid of the aborigines in Longwu land?" A strange voice sounded.


    Luoyang turned to see that it was an old woman, who was looking at Luoyang with sarcasm in her mouth.


    "Chen Li, if you don''t worry, you can go in now." Luoyang light road.


    The old woman sneered but said nothing more.


    Both qixuanzong and Tianhe sect belong to 72 schools. Because they are close to each other, they often have friction when they are training or seizing resources. Over time, the relationship between them is not very good.


    Before long, a figure emerged, not directly leaving the land of Longwu, but across the will of Longwu, facing these forces from afar.


    This person is the star catcher of Longwu land, who left with xianger before!


    In front of these forces, Yulin did not have the slightest surmounting, all were respectful.


    At first, he clasped his fist at the old man on the other side of the Star Alliance, and then he clasped his fist at Luoyang and Bodhi ancestors. Then he said, "Yulin, the star catcher on the land of Longwu, please meet your predecessors."


    "Well..."


    Luoyang opened his mouth with a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to salute. What''s the division of forces in the land of Longwu today?"


    "Yes."


    Yulin thought for a moment and said, "today''s Longwu continent is different from the past. Because of the arrival of extraterritorial demons, the catastrophe is at the head, and countless forces are destroyed."


    "However, those once peak forces still exist at the moment, among which the top ten super sects are the first, followed by the thirteen families, jiutianlou, Longwu business and many other secondary forces, and then some first-class and second-class sects To Jiuliu sect. "


    Luoyang and others did not speak, quietly listening to Yulin.


    The latter went on to say: "among the ten super sects, there is no doubt that Yidao palace is the first one. Although Yidao palace is the last and the shortest one among the ten super sects, the strength of Yidao palace can not be underestimated."


    "In Yidao palace, there seems to be a water moon magic sword. It is said that this Dao came from the sky and has been inserted horizontally in the residence of Yidao palace. It is very amazing."


    "Say the point."


    Bodhi frowned and said, "I already know the division of these sects. What are the strong men in Longwu? Or, who needs the most attention? "


    Yulin immediately said, "if you want to say who needs to pay attention to most, it must be su Baliu."


    "Su Ba Liu?" Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    "Well."


    Yulin nodded: "Su Baliu, formerly known as Su Han, was nicknamed Su Baliu because he swept a sect of Baliu with the power of one person."


    "Why should attention be paid? Because he swept through a sect of eight streams? " Some people disdain cold hum.


    "No..."


    Yulin wryly laughed and shook his head: "it was a long time ago to sweep the sect of baliuzong. The reason why we should pay attention to him is that he is a man of fierce means, extremely ruthless, and will report his revenge. The most important thing is In less than 20 years, he was promoted from the bottom of Longwu to the top of Longwu, and


    "What''s more, he did not know where to get so many means and resources. In a short period of more than ten years, he turned a small sect with only a few dozens of people into the strongest force under the top ten super sects! Even after this period of development, it is not certain that they can compete with super clan.Speaking of this, Yulin pauses with admiration on her face.


    "That''s all?


    In front of Luoyang, a young man disdained to snort: "the aborigines on an abandoned planet, even if they are gifted, how strong can they be? I can tell you, it''s not because of his strong talent, but because the cultivation level of Longwu land is too low, understand? If it''s me, I can do it, even better than him, you know? "


    Yulin frowned secretly, but he didn''t open his mouth at last.


    In fact, he was very dissatisfied with the young man''s words. After all, he was also a native of Longwu. He was born in Longwu and had deep feelings for Longwu. How could he be happy to be slandered by the other party?


    What if you don''t like it? He can''t afford to offend these people in front of him.


    "Shut up!


    At this time, Luoyang frowned, glared at the strong man of that year and said, "you have not stepped into the spiritual realm until now. If you talk about cultivation, even the strongest among you is similar to the highest cultivation on the land of Longwu. What qualification is it to ridicule the land of Longwu?"


    Hearing this, the young man stopped talking, but the expression on his face was still disdainful.


    "You must be careful in this experience. I once told you that you should not be careless. No matter what level of monk you meet, you should spare no effort as long as it is the enemy. However, before the other party provokes you, you''d better not provoke the other party. There are people outside, there''s heaven outside. Do you understand?" Luoyang again reprimanded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Tell me again, who else needs to pay attention to besides the so-called" eight stream " Luoyang looks at Yulin again.


    "Except for Su Baliu It should be the master of that Dao palace. Nangong has broken the dust. "


    Yulin opened his mouth and said all the characters he thought needed attention.


    Finally, Yulin stressed: "although these people also need to pay attention to, but the most important thing to pay attention to is Su Baliu. I hope you can remember my words."


    "However, although Su Baliu needs to pay attention to, I want to emphasize one point, that is, although Su Baliu is cruel and ruthless, he is also a very grateful person. His character is very clear, that is, he will repay the favor and repay him 100 times. However, he always remembers that even if he turns over his face in the future, he will not kill him unless he is provoked to some extent To a certain extent. "


    "I admire him very much."


    "I see."


    Luoyang side, the young man impatient way: "should say also said, I wait now, should be able to enter the Longwu mainland?"


    Yulin did not open his mouth, but Luoyang nodded.


    "You go first."


    Although Bodhi came the latest, he was the first to open his mouth. With a wave of his hand, dozens of people immediately nodded behind him. His figure flickered, and he entered the passage without hesitation.


    After these people, some of the best gifted children of other forces also immediately followed, one after another. After entering the channel, the channel immediately began to roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Longwu land, among the dry land.


    When the old man in gray saw the light column appear and the shadow came, Su Han also saw it here.


    People all over Longwu have seen it.


    There are five pillars of light, one in each of the four regions, and one in the central region. Almost all the figures in it are young men and women. They are wearing all kinds of clothes. 80% of their faces are haughty, 10% are curious, and the last 10% are calm.


    "Lord, that is..."


    Liuyun and others came to the valley where Su Han was. They could see the countless figures coming down through the Holy Son xumijie.


    "People in the starry sky."


    Su Han pursed his lips and pondered: "these people are very young, and their faces look proud. When they come here, some of them show curiosity. If there is no accident, they should be talented children from some forces in the starry sky."


    "What are they doing here?" Hong Chen frowned.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "experience."


    "Experience?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Yes, experience."


    Su Han said: "although the distance is very far away, and there is the Holy Son xumijie''s obstruction, but I can still feel their breath. More than 80% of them are equivalent to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and there are also comparable dragon Zun realm. And this kind of realm, in the starry sky, can be said to be at the bottom. It is certainly impossible to say that they are here to study the land of Longwu. If we really want to study it, we should also have the level of blood respect. "


    "Blood respect?"


    Liu Yun Leng for a while, way: "blood respect is not just dragon Zun realm?"


    "His real cultivation is the seven level Shenhai realm. However, for some reason, he has been sealed off most of his accomplishments. The rest is just equivalent to the Dragon Zun realm." Su Han Dao.


    "Qipin Shenhai realm? What is that cultivation? " They all looked puzzled.


    Su Han pondered. He didn''t intend to explain it. But he thought that he would leave Longwu in the future. Moreover, these people might enter the starry sky. Su Han thought about it for a while and thought that it would be better to explain.


    "In Longwu land, there is the division of cultivation realm in Longwu continent. In the starry sky, there is also the division of cultivation in the starry sky. The lower star region, the medium star region, the superior star region, and the final holy land are all different levels, and the spiritual realm of the monks is naturally different."


    Su Han said, "you don''t know the middle star region, the upper star region and the holy region, because it''s very far away. Now you only need to know the cultivation realm of the lower star region. And the division of cultivation realm in the lower star regions... "


    "From the low to the high, they are: the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm, the virtual heaven realm, the Shenhai realm, the syncretic realm, the daozun realm, and the Tiandi realm! These realms are all big realms, just like the Dragon Emperor''s realm and the Dragon Zun realm in Longwu continent. Among these great realms, there are small realms, from low to high, which are grade one, grade two and grade three Up to the seventh grade. "


    "These various cultivation realms are collectively called Spiritual realm


    "The blood Zun is the strong one in the sea of seven gods."


    Listening to Su Han''s explanation, people seem to have entered a new world, and their faces show expectations, yearning, and excitement.


    This kind of emotion, even the East ancestor and the North ancestor, can not be avoided.Compared with the whole starry sky, the peak of their dragon kingdom is really nothing.


    "It turns out that the blood Zun is a super strong man in the sea state of seven grade gods!"


    Liu Yun sighed and said, "the Lord, the seven level God sea state, how strong is it?"


    "To what extent?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and said, "to what extent, I can''t describe it with you. However, the seven grades of Shenhai realm can destroy tens of millions of dragon Zun realm by turning hands."


    "So strong


    Everyone''s eyes were wide.


    Longzunjing!


    It''s a pity that many people can''t respect the dragon in front of the sea?


    "Don''t be shocked. After all, it''s the sea of God."


    Su Han said with a smile: "your current accomplishments are collectively called" all realms ". The difference between any state and spiritual state is beyond description. Only when you reach the spiritual state will you understand it. Don''t talk about the Shenhai realm. It''s just a spirit realm. It''s very simple to kill the Dragon Zun. "


    All people are silent at this moment, their bodies are shaking, for the future road, now full of strong sense of expectation.


    "But these..."


    Liuyun woke up and looked at Su Han: "how do you know, Lord?"


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people were looking at Su Han.


    They had forgotten before. Now Liuyun reminded them that Su Han was just a person in Longwu. No matter how talented and cultivated he was, he did not leave Longwu. How could he know these things?


    It''s like How does he know that yaoyang sword God and Saint devil ancient emperor are the same?


    Seeing that many people were looking at themselves, Su Han laughed and said, "because I used to be the ruler of the whole starry sky."


    "Cut..."


    Everyone was white eyed and nobody believed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    At this moment, Longwu continent is indeed in deep water.


    The arrival of genius in the starry sky and the continuous appearance of extraterritorial demons seem to add endless crisis to the land of Longwu.


    From the expressions of the so-called genius, we can see that they are very proud, and this kind of arrogant person must have a very distorted character, which is absolutely not allowed to be provoked.


    But who can always give them as a grandfather?


    If your cultivation is really terrible, it''s not impossible to be a grandfather every day, but if you just have a little talent and a little background, it will be different.


    Therefore, the forces and the strong on the land of Longwu are bound to form a hostile situation with these so-called geniuses. The appearance of these geniuses is undoubtedly even worse when the demons outside the territory are constantly coming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern wilderness, many talents came out of the light column, and immediately there were countless foreign demons fighting against them.


    And the place where this light column comes, is less than ten thousand miles away from the dry land.


    When they arrived, they saw the existence of the dry land from the void. Although they were extremely puzzled why they were not besieged by foreign demons, this did not affect their progress towards the dry land.


    For these people, the dry land should be the place they occupy. As soon as they come to Longwu land, they can''t fight all the time?


    Many foreign demons put great pressure on them. They are the so-called talents of Tianhe sect or qixuanzong sect in the starry sky. In terms of cultivation, they are in the low end of Tianhe sect, but when they come here, they become strong ones.


    Of course, in the case of endless demons outside the territory, not to mention the Dragon Emperor territory, even the Dragon Zun, also has a huge crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    When these geniuses rush to the dry land, three days pass.


    On the morning of the fourth day, when the sun was rising, the people of Fenghuang sect came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Lord."


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, some disciples of Fenghuang sect came forward and reported: "in the past three days, about 76 million members of the friars'' Alliance chose to join us, but some joined the Holy Spirit hall and other forces, but most of them joined the Fenghuang sect, about 40 million."


    "40 million?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. According to reason, there are more than 40 million people in Fenghuang sect. After these people join Fenghuang sect, the number of Fenghuang sect is enough. As long as there are real strong dragon worshippers, the Phoenix sect will have the qualification to be promoted to the super clan!


    Of course, this is in the eyes of others. Su Han and others all have the liquor. In terms of strength, Fenghuang sect is absolutely no worse than those super zongmen.


    However, compared with the 200 million people in the whole alliance of friars, Su Han is really not satisfied with a mere 40 million people.


    Moreover, more than 76 million people chose to join, but only 40 million people joined the Phoenix sect. The rest joined the Holy Spirit temple and other forces. Do these people feel that the strength of the Phoenix sect is insufficient? Or are there other reasons?


    People''s hearts are different. Su Han really can''t understand this.


    If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t think about it.


    Of course, some people in the Fenghuang sect arranged for the 40 million people, and all of them, as Su Han said, handed in their own blood.


    Thinking of his life''s golden blood, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the disciple who reported to him and asked, "the Holy Spirit temple and other forces have also asked for the life''s golden blood from those who have joined the friars'' Alliance."


    The disciple shook his head: "No


    "No?"


    Su Han looked cold, and immediately said: "immediately inform the Holy Spirit temple and other forces that they will not attack the alliance of friars for the time being, and let their senior officials have a meeting in the dragon guarding hall!"


    "Yes." The disciple nodded and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuezun died, and the old man in grey did not know where they were hiding. As for the remaining members of the friars'' League, nearly 80 million chose to join the Fenghuang sect. Although the others did not join in, they did not fight against such forces as Fenghuang sect. Obviously, they were still hesitating.


    The whole alliance of friars has been completely disintegrated. The Dragon hall belongs to the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall.


    With the current strength of Fenghuang sect, people can see that it has surpassed the Holy Spirit temple. Although it is not a super sect, it is only a name.


    Nowadays, among the dry land, Fenghuang Zong is the most influential one.


    In the hall of guarding the dragon, many high-level forces have come here. Su Han did not sit in the main position, but sat in the first position below you.


    When Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli came to see Su Han, they were stunned for a moment. They immediately looked at each other and said, "Su Zun, the position of the theme, you Why not sit? "


    "With the temple of the holy spirit here, how dare Su cross it?" Su Han looks up with a smile.


    Two people''s facial expressions immediately a stagnation, immediately did not say any more, sat opposite Su Han.As for the top echelons of other forces, they have found the most backward position.


    Among these forces, some of the 13 families joined, such as the cloud family, such as the Chen family, and so on. In addition, there are several first-class sects, most of which are second-class and third-class.


    And they know very well that they are not qualified to sit here if they really talk about grades.


    "Lord Su gathered with us for a meeting. I don''t know what this meeting is about..." Yuntianlin looks at Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at him, immediately looked up at the top, and said faintly, "gentlemen, what you did about the friars'' Alliance It''s a little unkind


    As soon as this was said, some of the top leaders of these forces suddenly turned pale red and could not help lowering their heads.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are also looking at the distance, do not know what they are thinking.


    "The bad guys let Su do it, and the good guys let you do it. Who comes out to say, who should bear the loss of Fenghuang sect?" Su Han said again.


    No one spoke.


    Naturally, they had no face to speak. At first, Su Han said that as long as they joined the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall, or other forces, they would have to hand over their own blood.


    However, they knew that they couldn''t win the Phoenix sect, so they made such a bad strategy. They secretly let the members of the friars'' Union not to hand over their own blood. In this way, naturally, many members of the friars'' Union would choose to join them.


    This should have been a fair competition, but they made the friars alliance have a view on the Phoenix sect, and even some of them are hostile to the Phoenix sect.


    "Tell me, master?"


    Seeing no one willing to answer, Su Han looks at Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Seeing that Su Han''s target has been directed at them, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli know that they can''t escape.


    "Cough, Su Zun, this..."


    Bai Nanxing coughed and said, "in fact, we have our own management methods in the temple of the Holy Spirit. Even if they don''t hand over their own blood, they can''t betray it."


    Su Han frowned: "elder, this is a little too much to say? You holy spirit temple has your management method, then I have no Phoenix sect? Why didn''t you open your mouth when Su asked them to hand over their own blood? It''s not very good to make a stumbling block to me in the dark, isn''t it? "


    "Su Zun''s words are heavy. There''s nothing wrong with such a small matter?"


    Chen Dongli said: "speaking of kindness, Chen thought of the liquor. When we were besieged by foreign demons, Su Zun could have taken it out. If we took it out at that time, we would not have to die in the temple of the Holy Spirit, but you did not."


    "If I had taken it out, it would have been me who died now, do you believe it?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Dongli stopped talking because Su Han was not wrong. If he had taken out the liquor, he would have been found by xuezun. At that time, he would certainly try to take away the liquor. Even if he could not, he would not let Bai Nanxing and others use it.


    Once that happens, how can su Han live when the two old men in gray, together with xuezun, besiege Su Han?


    "Besides, if I had not given you the liquor before, do you think that the temple of the Holy Spirit can exist to this day?" Su Han said again.


    "Cough, let''s talk about the alliance of friars." Chen Dongli coughed.


    "Well, let''s go on to the friars'' League."


    Su Han said: "we have come together in the same life and death, which is very clear to all of us. Su has long forgotten the past gratitude and resentment, but you still seem to be aiming at me Fenghuang Zong..."


    "How can this happen? Lord Su thinks a lot. "


    "That is, what do we do for Fenghuang sect? We are just I want to be stronger. "


    "Lord Su, we are not happy to say anything more. We always remember that even if you had no conscience, we would not do that kind of thing."


    Immediately, one by one high-level forces opened their mouth, as if afraid of Su Han''s hostility to them, so as to start with them.


    This is the majesty of Fenghuang sect now!


    "Well, in that case, Su won''t investigate, but no one can bear the loss of Fenghuang sect. I''ll give you a way to get the best of both worlds."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "although this dry land is safe at the moment, no one can tell what will happen in the future. Those extraterritorial demons have been around the dry land, and more and more. We can''t let this situation continue. The only way is Kill them


    "This..."


    Someone frowned, obviously not very pleased.


    Kill extraterritorial demons That''s for the dead!


    "If there are forces that you don''t want to, you can say it now. This dry land is obviously not suitable for you to stay." Su Han''s words are a little cold.


    Brush, brush!


    As soon as Su Han''s words fell, he immediately had many eyes toward Su Han.


    "Master Su, what do you mean? We have gone through life and death and paid such a high price. Are you going to expel us now? " There is humanity.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are also looking at Su Han, obviously did not expect Su han to be so cruel.


    "No, not deportation."


    Su Han shook his head: "the safety of the dry land is based on the efforts of all of us. It''s true that there are many crises. Can''t you just do it? Fenghuang sect, don''t we do it? Once we do it, will we not die? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    "To be a man, don''t just think about yourself."


    Su Han looked around and said, "believe it or not, once the dry land is captured by extraterritorial demons, it is you who are the first to be destroyed!"


    Silence, still silence.


    Of course they understand, because they are the weakest!


    It is precisely because of this that they will try to attract members of the friars'' alliance to join in, and they do not want to fight with extraterritorial demons to avoid damage.


    But Su Han''s words awakened them.


    If you want to live, the only way is not to stay in the dry land forever, but to kill all those foreign demons!


    "What Su said is not just to let you fight."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, gave them a time to think, and then said: "you kill extraterritorial demons, you will get blood crystals, and these blood crystals are purchased from you by the Phoenix sect, but the purchased items are not spirit stones, but the cultivation methods of Kunpeng holy body."


    "Really?"


    White South shape suddenly raised his head, some can''t believe.Other people are also wide eyed. Blood crystal has created hundreds of thousands of longshenjing monks in Fenghuang sect. This is very clear to them. They did not want to buy from Su Han, but Su Han didn''t sell at all. The only way to get it was to join Fenghuang sect.


    But at the moment, Su Han wants to buy blood crystal with Kunpeng holy body?


    "Lord, this..."


    Even Liu Yun and others frowned.


    The Kunpeng holy body, which is against the heaven, can create an extremely terrible force. In their opinion, it is the Phoenix sect''s own monopoly that is the best.


    "No harm."


    Su Han interrupted their words with a wave of his hand, and immediately looked at Bai Nanxing and others. Then he said, "ten million blood crystals, the first layer of Kunpeng holy body is for you, which can be used for ten people to practice. One hundred million blood crystals. The second layer of Kunpeng holy body is for you, and it can be practiced by ten people. How about this


    "Of course, you don''t think that Su is really a wrongdoer. The blood crystal also has a hierarchy. If you add some low-level blood crystals, Su won''t say much, but if you want all blood crystals at the level of demons and demons, Su will not agree."


    "Good."


    "I agree with the temple of the Holy Spirit."


    "I agree with the cloud family!"


    "I agree with the Song family!"


    Then, one after another, all the forces agreed to this.


    Although there is only one level of one skill, and it can only be practiced by ten people, they can''t do anything if Su Han doesn''t give it to them.


    Take this, give Su Han a step down, otherwise, really forced him, not necessarily how.


    The key is that this Kunpeng holy body is a skill that they hope and need very much. With this skill, with the help of blood crystal, they will probably create a large number of strong people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Finally, all the forces agreed to Su Han''s "best of both worlds" approach.


    In fact, Su Han also has his own ideas. Naturally, he can not suffer losses.


    Now the number of Fenghuang sect has reached 50 million because of the 40 million members of the friars'' Union.


    How many blood crystals do these 50 million people need?


    That''s a huge amount.


    And if you only rely on the Phoenix sect itself, the blood crystal you get will not be enough.


    But with the help of the Holy Spirit temple and the cloud family, the speed of getting blood crystal is faster.


    For the Phoenix sect, the loss is only the Kunpeng holy body.


    Even if the Kunpeng holy body gives these forces, Su Han is not afraid. He has some means. As long as you add a little bit of seasoning to the Kunpeng holy body, they will not pose any threat to the Phoenix sect.


    Of course, the Kunpeng holy body is still the real Kunpeng holy body. As long as those who have practiced Kunpeng holy body do not pose a threat to the Phoenix sect, even if they have reached the dominant state of cultivation, Su Han will not touch them.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the meeting, the verdict of the Phoenix sect, together with the Holy Spirit temple and other forces, on the alliance of friars began.


    Countless figures flickered out, distributed in various parts of the dry land.


    They have only two conditions, to join or not to join.


    Join in, hand over the life of gold blood, this is the last chance, they can live.


    Don''t join


    Then they are a disaster, and they are enemies who once wanted to kill Su Han. Such people are threats and cannot exist.


    On the side of the friars'' alliance, in fact, all the people are hesitating. Their hesitation is because they are afraid that they will be killed directly after they hand over their life''s golden blood?


    After all, once they hand over their own blood, they will have no chance to resist.


    But if you don''t join us I''m afraid it''s the same death!


    And before those people joined, let them see the hope.


    In addition to the Phoenix sect, any other forces have not even collected their own life''s gold and blood. Their worries will not exist.


    As for the Phoenix sect


    Although the Phoenix sect collected the life''s golden blood, those people were not killed!


    They were not killed. After joining the Phoenix sect, these people were directly given the Kunpeng holy body. If Su Han really didn''t want them to live, would he take off his pants and fart like this?


    In this way, the rest of the union of friars almost all compromised.


    They chose to join, some joined the Phoenix sect, some joined the Holy Spirit temple and other forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Another three days passed.


    In the palace on the side of the Holy Spirit hall, Tang Yushi listened to the report of the disciples below, and he had an impulse to drop the table.


    "All these bitches are not guilty? The Phoenix sect collected their own life blood, which made them lose their freedom completely. They couldn''t even control their life by themselves, but they still joined the Phoenix sect in a swarm! " Tang Yushi''s face turned red and gnashed his teeth. He looked very unwilling.


    "All right."


    Bai Nanxing waved and said with a smile, "are you still angry? In fact, we put together the Phoenix sect. If we had collected the blood of our own life as well as the Phoenix sect, the number of people joining the temple of the Holy Spirit would be nine tenths less. Do you believe it? "


    "I know..."


    Tang Yushi said with a wry smile: "in fact, I did not have any views on the Phoenix sect. After all, the reason why my disciples of the Holy Spirit Temple survived is because of the Lord su. I remember all this. I just don''t understand why they still choose to join Fenghuang sect when they collect their own blood from Fenghuang sect? "


    "Three reasons."


    Bai Nanxing said: "the first reason is that 40 million people who joined Fenghuang sect before did not die, which let those who joined later put down their hearts."


    "The second reason is that if you join the Phoenix sect, you will get the Kunpeng holy body. How strong is this skill? Don''t say you don''t know. In addition, Su Han has too many means. Besides the Kunpeng holy body, there are five God guard groups and three major legions. All they practice are given by Su Han. If it was me, I would think that after joining the Phoenix sect, would I be qualified and lucky to be a member of the five God guard groups and the three legions? "


    "The third and final reason is Su Han''s personal charm."


    Speaking of this, Bai Nanxing pauses for a moment and then says, "I have to say that Su Han''s personal charm is beyond even my husband''s reach. When they join the Fenghuang sect, why do they want to fight with their own dignity when they join in the big five sect


    "I can''t think of it. You can''t think of it either."Listening to Bai Nanxing''s words, Tang Yushi and the other seven hall masters in addition to Chen Dongli were stunned for a moment.


    "Su Zun''s personal charm is really so strong..." Yuwen is loyal and murmurs to himself.


    He couldn''t help but think back to what had happened from seeing Su Han until now.


    It seems that Even he himself had an inexplicable respect for Su Han.


    "I heard that when the five super sects besieged Fenghuang sect, some disciples of Fenghuang sect were trapped by the Skynet plan, and their accomplishments were reduced and they were just waiting to be slaughtered."


    Tang Yushi pauses for a moment, and then says: "at that time, the rest of the Fenghuang sect have already evacuated, but Su Han is alone and rushes into the light curtain that the saint''s skull descends. At that time, he did not have the strength now. If he had not been rescued by Dongzu and others, he would have been dead at the moment. "


    "Yes."


    Bai Nanxing stares at Tang Yushi: "this is Su Han''s personal charm. You can do this. Other clan leaders can''t do the same."


    Tang Yushi''s face turned red and he was ashamed of himself.


    Bai Nanxing is right. He can''t do it. No one can do it!


    "Just imagine, if a patriarch can spare his life for the ordinary disciples in his sect, how can the centripetal force and cohesion of these disciples not be strong?"


    Bai Nan looked at Tang Yu Shi with a smile and said, "so, don''t complain here. When can you have su Han''s personal charm, maybe more people will join the Holy Spirit hall."


    "I''ll take the blame and resign now..." Tang Yushi muttered.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Nanxing and others burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, Liuyun came to report in person and said excitedly, "master, I want to say that the number of disciples of Fenghuang sect has exceeded 100 million. Do you believe it?"


    Su Han looked at Liuyun: "go back to practice."


    Liuyun: "it''s just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    The number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples broke through 100 million in the 19th year!


    116.8 million!


    This is the number of disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    The whole Phoenix sect was cheering. They never thought that one day, the Phoenix sect would be strong to this degree.


    Even if the first-class sects such as Shennv palace and huahaizong had joined in the past, and Fenghuang sect reached nearly 10 million, they were not so excited.


    Ten million and one hundred million are not the same concept at all.


    This is not a matter of quantity, but of hierarchy.


    Even if it reaches 10 million, there is still a gap with the super sect, because the number of disciples of each super sect is around 20 million, some even more.


    But 100 million is different. In the whole land of Longwu, the number of disciples of no one faction can reach 100 million.


    There is no Gujin.


    Fenghuangzong, it''s done!


    Perhaps, this is due to the geographical advantages of dry land, but it is also the reason of Fenghuang sect itself.


    Just as Tang Yushi said, there are so many forces that the Phoenix sect is collecting the blood of their own life. Those members of the friars'' alliance should be extremely resistant to it. But why do they still choose to join the Phoenix sect?


    It may be because of the holy body of Kunpeng, or it may be because of Su Han''s personal charm. However, who can explain why?


    In a word, the Fenghuang sect today is definitely the most powerful force in the whole land of Longwu, just by the number of disciples!


    ¡­¡­


    "Close to 120 million..."


    In the palace, Su Han holds a memory crystal stone in his hand, which records the number of disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    He could not help but smile bitterly.


    Although the number of people has reached, there are many disciples at all levels, such as dragon vein, dragon blood, dragon spirit and dragon Dan


    At the beginning, the idea that we would rather have nothing to do with it seems to turn into bullshit at the moment.


    "Well."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "although there are different levels of cultivation, at least, the number of people here, their martial arts talent may not be too strong, but the body, it does not need talent, as long as there is endless blood crystal, then, even if only by the body, I can make these people into a strong class!"


    The ancient demon dragon emperor once ruled the whole holy land. At that time, the number of disciples in Tu Shen pavilion was no less than 100 billion. Besides Tu Shen Pavilion, he controlled countless forces.


    In comparison, what is the mere 100 million students?


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the union of friars have been completely divided up. The imagined massacre has not appeared. The alliance of friars will never exist again and disintegrate.


    Up to now, in the whole dry land, the Phoenix sect has completely achieved the level of one word. Even if it is the Holy Spirit hall, it depends on the face of the Phoenix sect.


    In addition to the extraterritorial demons, there is no crisis. If we really want to say that there is, it is the two old men in gray who have been hiding in the dark.


    In fact, Su Han always knew where they were, but after all, both of them were dragon Zunjing. Even with Su Han''s strength at the moment, he might not be able to do it, unless he went further.


    Since I can''t kill them, I don''t know what they will do if they are forced to hurry up.


    In the following time, led by the Fenghuang sect, the major forces began to send their disciples to take the extraterritorial demons as targets and began to experience.


    To fight is to kill people.


    This is not too much care for the major forces, because not only the Phoenix sect, but other forces have flocked in so many disciples, which must be uneven. It is just in this kind of experience that these disciples are baptized.


    As for what to say heartache, what to say has feelings, this is completely nonexistent.


    These people of the friars'' Union had almost wiped out Su Han and killed all these forces. How can we say that they have only joined in a few days?


    When these disciples were fighting with the demons outside the territory, all the major forces also sent their original disciples.


    In Su Han''s words, it is necessary to clean up these foreign demons, or there will be danger sooner or later.


    Although there are more and more extraterritorial demons, it seems that they can''t be cleaned up at all


    ¡­¡­


    On the outside, the figure is on the ground.


    These figures are wearing different clothes, and the face is very strong, obviously those from the stars in the middle of the genius.


    On the way, these people are constantly fighting with foreign demons. The expression on their faces is almost Very angry.


    "I thought that these extraterritorial demons could not pose a threat to us. I didn''t expect that dozens of people had died in just a few days!"


    A young man in green gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll have a good rest after I wait for the open space.""Yes


    A woman beside her also said: "when I came, I saw a lot of people standing in the open space. They must have seen our arrival. Don''t they know to come out to meet us? What a group of natives


    "Younger martial sister Ning, you also know that they are aborigines. I''m afraid they may not know our identity. When we enter the open space, we must punish these aborigines well!" The man in green sneered.


    After all, they are at least strong people above the Dragon Emperor territory, and the speed of their march is much faster than that of Su Han and others before.


    Now there are so many extraterritorial demons here. If the former Su Han and others had to cross the distance to the dry land, it would have taken them at least a month, but they only took a few days.


    The withered land is in front of you, but the endless blood red color around the dry land makes their faces sink fiercely.


    "So much? How do you get in? " Younger martial sister Naning frowns.


    When they looked up, they could see the huge figures among the extraterritorial demons.


    These figures are sitting on the red sedan chair, they have met before, it is the level of demon lord outside the realm of demons!


    Looking around, there are too many extraterritorial demons at the level of demon lord, at least tens of thousands. Although in terms of strength, single to single is not the opponent of these talents, but the suppression of quantity also makes these talents feel great pressure.


    "Let the natives come out to meet us!"


    The man in Tsing Yi clenched his teeth: "it''s just that we didn''t come out before. Now we have arrived, but they still cringe in it, when we can''t see them?"


    "Yes


    Ning Junior sister also said: "these aborigines can exist in the open space, there must be a way to get in, let them all roll out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "Get out of here! All the natives in it, get out of here


    When the man in Tsing Yi opened his mouth, his accomplishments in the early days of the emperor''s kingdom were comparable to those of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. At this moment, the cultivation of the man in Tsing Yi radiated into the sound and spread far away.


    When he was drinking heavily, all the people except the young woman changed their faces. One of them, who was beautiful and graceful, looked extremely hot, could not help frowning and said, "donghualing, close your mouth. If you attract the attention of those foreign demons, I will kill you first!"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you see that these extraterritorial demons just surround the open space and don''t pay attention to us here? " Donghualing curled his lips.


    Sure enough, those extraterritorial demons did not hear anything. Even though the voice of donghualing was very loud, it did not attract their attention.


    In this way, the pretty girl could not help but feel relieved and said: "even so, you can''t talk to people like this. The word" Aboriginal "is too hurtful. They are born and raised here, but it is also their planet. Since we are here, we should respect others and not make such wild talk."


    "Phantom, can you control me, you?"


    Donghualing frowned and was not willing to say: "yes, your cultivation is better than me, but you are from the thorn palace and not from my Tianhe sect. How can I open my mouth and still use you to manage it?"


    "Donghualing, don''t forget how the elder of Luoyang warned you before you came. You should keep a low profile. Even if you have some talent, you can''t be arrogant. Don''t lose your duty."


    "You are really right. I have talent. Otherwise, I would not be able to become the master''s personal disciple just because of my talent. Don''t you think so?" Dong Hualing sneered.


    "You


    "All right


    However, a man next to donghualing said, "don''t talk about donghualing. As for your magic spirit You really can''t control my Tianhe sect. "


    "Of course I don''t care. I don''t want to."


    "But Wu Xinghui, donghualing is a member of Tianhe sect. As a senior brother, you should really remind him of it. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, he will lose his genius status. Are you right?"


    Wu Xinghui didn''t pay attention to the magic spirit. Donghualing also snorted coldly and didn''t continue to fight with the magic spirit.


    However, he obviously did not intend to give up the shouting and drinking of the "aborigines" in the open space. When he turned his head, he said in a loud voice: "didn''t you hear what I said? Get out of here at once and use your method to separate the demons from the outside world. If it''s too late, don''t blame me for being merciless when I go in by myself


    "Elder martial brother Donghua is right!"


    The woman also followed: "just a group of aborigines, we have never paid attention to it. At the moment, it is because of the foreign demons'' obstruction that we will delay. Otherwise, if you dare to ignore our words like this, you will have already annihilated your soul!"


    Listen to two people''s words, illusory spirit eyebrows tightly frown, and she has the same expression, there are dozens of people.


    Except for them, all the rest were standing upright with their hands behind their backs, their heads up, and their faces were haughty.


    "A bunch of idiots!" The secret way in the mind of illusory spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the middle of the dry land.


    Many of the disciples of the major forces are fighting with demons outside the country.


    Although there were damages, they also gained a lot of blood crystals. Moreover, under this cruel baptism, the disciples of all major forces began to rise in quality.


    Those who can survive are either strong in cultivation or quick in reaction. No matter what kind they are, no one else can compare with them.


    When they heard the shouting from donghualing and the woman outside, they couldn''t help but turn their heads and look at each other, and their brows wrinkled deeply.


    They can hear the word "Aboriginal" very clearly, and there are no disguised meanings of disdain, scorn and ridicule between the two lines.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Why not? We are indigenous people. Obviously they are not from Longwu. They must be the genius who came from the starry sky. "


    "Genius? Is this what we call genius? Is genius so arrogant? "


    "Of course, like Su Zun, ha ha..."


    "Get out of the way. Can it be the same? You are very clear about Su Zun''s personality. If you dare to say that again, don''t blame me for the Fenghuang sect''s failure. "


    "I''m just kidding. You look like you''re such a small family. You can''t even make fun of it."


    "But then again, these guys are really arrogant."


    "Yes, it is arrogant! It is clear that we want us to help them into the dry land, but we are still so high up, as if we are begging them


    "What now?"


    "Of course, we have informed Su Zun and the hall master. As Su Zun said before, the power behind these people should be very strong. If we can not offend them, we''d better not offend them."¡­¡­


    In the middle of the palace, Su Han sat cross legged.


    In front of him, a disciple of Fenghuang sect has finished the report.


    "I see."


    Su Han pondered for a moment. Suddenly he looked at the disciple and said, "what do you think of my character?"


    Obviously, the disciple didn''t expect Su han to ask this question. He was stunned for a moment and said almost subconsciously: "the patriarch has a clear personality. People don''t annoy me. I don''t annoy people."


    "That''s right."


    Su Han light way: "when, their attitude softened down, tone does not say respect, at least some polite, and then tell me."


    "Yes."


    The disciple first answered, then hesitated and said, "Lord, you didn''t say that these people have a strong background Can''t you offend me? "


    "Did I say that?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "in this world, there are no people I dare not offend. If they are polite, it''s better not to offend them. But they are so arrogant, can we still ask my grandfather to sue his grandmother for their failure?"


    "I see." The disciple took a deep breath and retreated slowly.


    But after he left, Su Han stood up and suddenly his mind swept out.


    His current accomplishments are among the highest in the land of Longwu. When his mind was swept out, he directly crossed the whole dry land, passed through the extraterritorial demons and fell on the talents outside.


    However, there was no cover up for the arrival of his mind, and those geniuses immediately looked up as if they were looking for the master of the idea.


    "Since we know that we have arrived, don''t you hurry out to meet us?"


    Donghualing immediately snorted: "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what cultivation you are. I''m one of the seventy-two schools in the lower star region. I''m a disciple of the strong man of Tianhe sect. If you delay our experience, be careful that I Tianhe sect will destroy you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "What''s your name?"


    Su Han thought, suddenly open his mouth, let that Donghua Leng Leng.


    Immediately, Dong Hualing sneered and said, "what qualifications do you have to ask my name? Can you know my name? As an aborigine, you should do your duty. When I come, you should immediately roll out to welcome you. If you can stay in this open space, you can have a special way to enter. Roll out to meet us and take us in! "


    Listen to donghualing roll out on the left and roll out on the right. The phantom spirit can''t stand it.


    She did not open her mouth to Hualing in the East. Instead, she looked at the void, clasped her hands and said in a soft voice: "my little girl, the bramble palace is illusory. She came to Longwu land for training at the command of her master. I''m a newcomer, and I don''t understand the rules here. If you offend me, I hope you can make it clear. "


    "What do you say to him?"


    Dong Hualing looked at the magic spirit, and seemed very shocked. In his mind, facing these aborigines in Longwu land, he was extremely polite. He did not expect that the illusory spirits had a certain model and treated these aborigines as people of the same level.


    "Don''t think that if the illusionists are so polite to you, you can kick your nose and face. I tell you, the land of Longwu is just an abandoned planet, and you are just a group of aborigines. When we wait for the arrival of genius, you must serve us well. Otherwise, what would it be if we destroyed your land of dragon and Wu?"


    Donghualing said again: "hurry up, get out and take us in with your method. If it''s too late, don''t blame me for being angry!"


    Su Han is silent, and the phantom spirit is completely speechless to donghualing. As for the others, they are all standing on the top, seemingly waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    "Method?"


    After a long time, Su Han finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "there is a way to enter here. If you want, I will give it to you."


    "Come on, don''t waste our time here!" Dong Hualing said impatiently.


    "Strong attack."


    Su Han said faintly: "it is the method of this sect to attack extraterritorial demons, fight for the crisis of life and death, and rush into the dry land."


    "Strong attack?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, immediately understood the meaning of Su Han, and immediately became angry.


    "Asshole!"


    Donghualing gnashed his teeth and said, "you are just a native, how dare you tease us? Do you know the consequences? Believe it or not, when I enter the dry land, you can''t live or die


    "How dare you


    "It''s presumptuous! If it''s a way to attack by force, I''ll use you to say it? "


    "You are looking for death!"


    Other people are also cold hum in the middle, the face shows murderous opportunity.


    "It''s really a way."


    Su Han also said: "when we entered here, we were forced to attack. We lost tens of thousands of people''s lives, just now..."


    "Shut up!"


    Dong Hualing was furious and interrupted Su Han''s words directly.


    "Tens of thousands of lives? That''s bullshit


    "You aborigines, even if you die more? With you, without you, it would have no effect on the sky! "


    "If you step into the starry sky, you will find that even a dog in the sky is much better than you aborigines!"


    "Wow


    The moment donghualin''s words fell, the spirits around their heads seemed to turn into breath and suddenly cooled down.


    All of us feel the cold, but also feel the opportunity of killing.


    "What did you say just now?"


    In the mind, a voice came out again, which seemed to be uttered word by word, without any emotion mixed in it. Some were just as cold as talking to the dead.


    "I said you are nothing, not even dogs. What''s the matter? What I said is wrong? " Donghualing, fearless at all, cried out.


    "Good."


    Su Han opened his mouth, just said such a word, his mind suddenly retracted.


    Donghualing and others are feeling Su Han''s mind to take back, slightly a Zheng, immediately is a loud scolding up.


    They thought that Su Han really planned to come out and take them to the dry land in the "special way" they thought. They didn''t expect that the other party would go directly.


    "This bunch of scum Dong Hualing clenched his fist.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    The magic spirit stared at Dong Hualing and said, "even if the other party really wants to come out to pick us up, the other party will not be happy to say so. Moreover, the strong spirit gives me a great pressure. Obviously, the cultivation of this person is not worse than me. In terms of the cultivation realm, you are not the opponent of the other party. How dare you speak so recklessly?"


    "What if you''re not an opponent? This man is just a native here. My son is a genius of Tianhe sect. He can easily surpass him in the future. What kind of strong man can I take him? Dream Donghualing disdains the way."Then you can stay here and be besieged by those foreign demons!" Magic spirit angry way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the dry land, countless disciples'' faces are full of anger.


    Just now, the dialogue between donghualing and Su Han was very clear.


    Their lives Not even a dog?


    At this moment, they really saw what kind of virtues these so-called talents are.


    "Continue to bombard and kill extraterritorial demons."


    Su Han''s voice came: "before this sect has spoken, any of your forces are not allowed to contact them!"


    "Yes."


    Many disciples nodded, including the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall and other forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day.


    It has become a habit and a cycle to practice and fight with demons from other countries.


    Although everyone knows that these extraterritorial demons can''t be killed clean in any case, their fighting pace has not stopped.


    With the passage of time, with the release of Suhan Kunpeng holy body, and with the blood crystal creating their physical strength, this kind of killing seems no longer so daunting and shrinking.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Everyone knows that the battle crisis is very big, but for the sake of the blood crystal, they will do anything!


    The number of extraterritorial demons outside the dry land has not been reduced, but more and more.


    The people in the dry land are more and more excited.


    They are really afraid to kill all these extraterritorial demons, and they won''t get the blood crystal to practice.


    And under this kind of killing, these forces get more and more blood crystals.


    One of the most, of course, is the Phoenix sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    In front of Su Han, there are dozens of people standing in front of him.


    These ten people, of course, are all disciples of Fenghuang sect. In their hands, they each hold a space ring.


    "Lord, this is the one hundred million blood crystal promised by the Holy Spirit temple."


    A disciple Hui reported: "in addition, the Holy Spirit hall has given another 10 million blood crystals, saying that they are grateful for the strong liquor given by the patriarch. As for Chen Dongli, it is said that there is no delay, no debt..."


    Su Han smiles. Naturally, he knows what these two guys mean. Although Chen Dongli got strong liquor, he was still dissatisfied with the death of the old woman.


    But Su Han didn''t want to pursue too much, so he asked his disciples to collect the blood crystal.


    "Lord, this is the blood crystal of Kunpeng holy body purchased by the Holy Spirit hall. A total of 50 million blood crystals are purchased for the first layer of five Kunpeng holy body." Another disciple reported.


    "Lord, this is the blood crystal of Kunpeng holy body purchased by the cloud family..."


    "Lord, this is the blood crystal of Kunpeng holy body purchased by the Song family..."


    "Lord, this is..."


    One by one, his disciples were reporting, and Su Han listened quietly.


    After these disciples reported thoroughly, Su Han roughly calculated that nearly three billion blood crystals had been sent from dozens of forces.


    For this number, Su Han is not very satisfied.


    If the three billion blood crystals were evenly distributed among all the people in Fenghuang sect, each person would be able to get less than 30 at most.


    Moreover, among the three billion blood crystals, the low-level blood crystals must occupy the vast majority. Although Su Han said that at the beginning, it is obviously impossible for these people to bring all the high-level blood crystals.


    "No harm."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, "this is only the first purchase. After you know the benefits of Kunpeng holy body, you will surely send me more blood crystals to Phoenix sect."


    To purchase the first layer of Kunpeng holy body, you only need 10 million blood crystals, the second layer needs 100 million blood crystals, and the third layer needs one billion blood crystals.


    This number will be more and more. The disciples of Fenghuang sect don''t worry about blood crystal cultivation.


    And this kind of thing is your love and my wish. Su Han didn''t force them, nor did they have to flatter Su Han with blood crystal. Everything was for the sake of Kunpeng holy body.


    "In the future, you can go to elder Lian directly for the purchase of Kunpeng holy body by other sects. You don''t have to report to me." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes." The disciples answered.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, you can just step back."


    "Lord..."


    A disciple hesitated, and suddenly said, "you said that every three days, you would set off in person, together with the Lords of many forces, the hall masters and others, to kill the extraterritorial demons once. Now, the time for three days has come..."


    "Yes."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately smile: "you don''t say, I have forgotten this matter, then you go to inform the Holy Spirit Temple them."


    "The master of Tang Palace and others are waiting for you outside the palace group..." The disciple said.


    "These guys, why can''t you wait?" Su Han was speechless and immediately walked out of the palace with his disciples.


    But those disciples were speechless when they heard Su Han''s words.


    It''s obviously that you are not punctual, and you say that people can''t wait


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace group, when Su Han arrived, he saw the unwilling look of Bai Nanxing and others.


    after this period of recovery, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli have regained their bodies. However, it will take some time to completely restore the cultivation of Longzun state.


    After the collapse of the friars'' alliance, Su Han once proposed that every three days, all the senior leaders of their forces would start to hang and kill the demons outside the territory, even if it was the Dragon kingdom.


    It''s a proposal, but in fact, with Su Han''s present status and Fenghuang Zong''s strength, is this a proposal? It''s a notice!


    Even if Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli don''t want to come, they have to come!


    Of course, this is not without benefits to them, and naturally they will not refuse.


    "Su Zun, isn''t it too punctual?"


    See Su Han come out, white South shape can''t help complaining sentence.


    Su Han laughed awkwardly and waved: "you are too anxious. When is this? The sun has just risen


    "Just rising?"


    The white South shape immediately stares at a way: "you look up to have a look, this sun all goes to your center, if you don''t come out again, this half day time passed, what oneself say, can be more serious?"


    "The sun is in the middle of me..."


    Su Han murmured, seeing the white South shape to open his mouth, even busy way: "good, my fault, next time I will be on time, OK?""That''s about it." White Nanxing road.


    Although they are afraid of Su Han, they are also very familiar with Su Han''s character. If they do not provoke him for no reason, then he will not provoke himself or others.


    Because of a series of things before, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli had long been together with Su Han. Although they were high-level people of different clans, they were still good friends in terms of relationship.


    "Su Han, don''t be reluctant to be told that you are a teacher. Even if you are a teacher, you have been waiting here for a long time. You''d better not see when this is?" Dongzu''s voice came.


    "Master, I said that, I was wrong..." Su Han was embarrassed.


    "There is nothing good that can be corrected if you know what is wrong." Dongzu road.


    Su Han''s eyes immediately stare, there is a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    I''m just a little bit overtime. I''m not making too many mistakes. I know that I can correct them. There''s nothing good about it


    If Dongzu was not su Han''s master, Su Han wanted to be big Your sister!


    "Well, now that we are all here, let''s go."


    Dongzu looked at Su Han and said, "this is your own proposal. Moreover, today is the first time that you go to war in person. While paying attention to safety, you should also reap more. If you, such as the leaders of the clan and temple, can''t even compare with those disciples below, you will lose your adult."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a while, a lot of disciples behind him burst out laughing.


    Su Han and others set out in person. Naturally, these disciples were very happy. Almost half of the hundreds of millions of disciples followed.


    Especially for those who joined the alliance of friars after that, although Su Han destroyed the blood Zun, the scene was not very big. They did not really see Su Han''s real strength.


    As for the other senior leaders of the major forces, they didn''t do much at the beginning. These disciples who later joined wanted to see what kind of strong cultivation they had?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    With the departure of Su Han and others, many forces followed behind, with hundreds of millions of figures. They looked vast and black, like locusts.


    As Bai Nanxing said, when people from the palace group came to the periphery of the dry land and approached the outside demons, it was indeed noon


    The edge of the dry land is very far away from the palace complex. Because Su Han came out too late, so half a day''s time was delayed.


    Seeing that all the people''s faces were not willing to look, Su Han was really a little embarrassed from the bottom of his heart. After all, it was his own proposal, but he was not punctual, which made him seem to really regard himself as a superior.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that no one opened his mouth, Su Han coughed softly and said, "it''s late for us to come out today. In this case, I''ll make an apology to you. First of all, under three strikes, I don''t want all the blood Crystals I got. How about it


    Hearing this, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli looked at each other and finally showed a smile.


    "Well It''s OK. "


    "Ha ha ha, Su Zun, it''s very good of course!"


    "You don''t want to reserve your strength. If you kill only one Exorcist in each attack, how can we divide it?"


    People''s laughter spread out, Su Han this way, not only let them have a face, but also give themselves a step down.


    And those who originally belonged to the friars'' Union had a bright eye.


    Obviously, this is the best time to see Su Han''s strength.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that countless people were looking at him, Su Han gave a light sigh of relief, immediately shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    At the time of liftoff, the white dress disappeared directly in the sight of the public. When it reappeared, it had already crossed the periphery of the dry land and rushed into the extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom


    At the moment when he appeared, the breath burst out from Su Han, and the breath turned into ripples. Before Su Han attacked, it swept a large number of extraterritorial demons. There were thumping and thumping noises coming out continuously, at least tens of thousands of ferocious figures. At this moment, it broke into blood mist and immediately turned into blood crystal.


    This scene immediately stunned the members of the union of friars.


    And the next scene, let them grow up mouth, showing a strong shock.


    But seeing Su Han''s palm flip, a long black lacquer knife appeared. On the long Dao, it was obviously full of transparent light, but it seemed so rich, which made people have a strong sense of contradiction.


    "That''s..."


    Many people don''t know what kind of weapon it is. Only Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, with their pupils shrinking, can''t help but say, "Tianxuan class weapon?"


    "What?"


    "Tianxuan weapons? How could that be possible? "


    "My God, it''s Tianxuan level. It''s the top weapon in the whole Longwu continent."


    "It''s said that the Tianxuan level weapon can destroy heaven and earth with one strike. Today, I''m lucky to witness it. Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli''s astonishment, there was a great deal of uproar immediately.


    Tianxuan weapons!


    This is all the legendary objects, not to mention the level of Tianxuan, even the level of the underworld, for these people, it is impossible.


    Almost all the weapons of the underworld level are in the hands of the late Dragon Emperor who left the imperial realm and the top strong ones.


    For example, the eastern ancestor, the northern ancestor, and Xuanyuan dome.


    And the Tianxuan level weapons, even if it is the Dragon Zun realm, can not necessarily have.


    It has been said that there will not be more than 20 items of Tianxuan level on the whole land of Longwu, and among these 20 items, there will be no more than 5 in terms of weapons.


    Even though Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli did not possess Tianxuan level items, no one thought that Su Han had mastered a Tianxuan level weapon!


    In fact, this black long sword was not obtained by Su Han himself or refined by him, but from the space ring of blood Zun!


    Although xuezun came from the starry sky, and he was still a strong man in the seven level God sea realm, after his arrival, he experienced many crises. Almost all of those goods had been used up. Especially after the seal of 130000 years, even if some items were useless, they had lost their effectiveness with the passage of time.


    In addition to the liquor taken from Su Han''s hands, the most advanced item in the space ring is the inferior Tianxuan long sword.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation, it''s just right to use this long Dao!


    All the power can be shown.


    "First strike!"


    Su Han''s shouts suddenly came, and everyone was sober from the shock, and their eyes all looked at Su Han."Roar


    Many foreign demons seem to be crazy. They come towards Su Han fiercely, and they want to tear Su Han into pieces.


    Even more, dozens of huge blood red figures left directly from the sedan chair. In an instant, they came to Su Han''s head and went straight to Su han to kill him.


    But Su Han''s whole body is surrounded by amazing light. No matter what level of extraterritorial demons killed, they will be blocked by this light, and can not hurt Su Han at all.


    It''s the supreme god!


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at the arrival of dozens of demon lord level extraterritorial demons, Su Leng snorted, no longer hesitated. His sword suddenly lifted up, and after a moment Bang down!


    "Wow


    When the long Dao fell, the towering blade awn burst out from the top of the long Dao. When it appeared, the blade awn was only one Zhang long, but in the next moment, it suddenly expanded to ten Zhang, hundred Zhang, thousand Zhang and ten thousand Zhang!


    All the foreign demons in front of me have turned into blood mist.


    "Boom


    The indescribable noise spreads out at this moment, as if the ground has been split into cracks, and the void has been scratched with black paint. Under this awn, the void is torn into two parts directly!


    "This..."


    "Too strong


    Even if the eyes of Chen Dongzu and Beizu are shrinking, they are all in the same shape.


    Although the blade is only ten thousand feet, it is much stronger than before. They feel clearly.


    Maybe, there is the credit of Xuan level long Dao, but everyone knows that Su Han is the real master of this kind of power!


    "Under the Dragon reverence, there will be no enemy Chen Dongli sighed.


    "Under the dragon?"


    White South shape shakes his head: "you still look down on him, many of his many means have not been used, if all of them, under the comprehensive strength, even when you and I are at the peak, they will not necessarily be his opponents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Between Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, there was a huge muffled sound coming from the conversation. The startling sword was bombarded down. In this instant, any foreign demons who dared to stop them turned into blood mist.


    Even those extraterritorial demons of the demon lord level, when they rush, are still under the blade awn, without any resistance, and become blood crystals in an instant.


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    Some people laughed and their eyes twinkled.


    Su Han''s attack killed at least 300000 extraterritorial demons, and among them, there were at least seven or eight foreign demons at the Lord level!


    "Go and collect the blood crystal!" Tang Yushi ordered.


    Yuwen loyal immediately laughs, the figure flickers out.


    As for the other forces, they did not compete with Yuwen loyally. After all, Su Han said that they would be evenly distributed to them. Even the Holy Spirit hall, they did not dare to violate Su Han''s instructions.


    What''s more, the temple of the Holy Spirit is such a big sect, how can people point and scold at the back for the sake of only a few hundred thousand blood crystals?


    Yuwen loyalty''s speed of collecting blood crystal is extremely fast, because those extraterritorial demons are killed by Su Han, resulting in a huge open space ahead. In this process, all blood crystals are collected by Yuwen loyalty in the space ring.


    "Su Zun, kill more!" Before leaving, Yuwen loyalty did not forget to say a word.


    Su Han ignored him, but said, "second strike!"


    "Wow


    Once again, the Dragon Power surged on the long sword, and the terrible pressure scattered in this instant. The breath of heaven turned into ripples and scattered around again.


    At the moment, Su Han had already rushed into the center of the extraterritorial demons. His talent''s wanzhang light destroyed countless foreign demons. When he stepped out, he had already arrived at a place far away from the edge of the dry land.


    Endless foreign demons surrounded the past fearlessly. In the dry land, countless people showed a look of worry, especially the Phoenix sect and the Holy Spirit hall. When they entered the dry land, they knew exactly how much crisis they had.


    Even the three dragon masters in the Holy Spirit hall all died, Su Han How dare you enter the foreign demons alone?


    "Boom


    At this moment, a startling sword directly cuts through the void, just like a rainbow, which suddenly rises from the outer demons!


    The appearance of Dao mang scattered countless foreign demons around. The people in the dry land finally saw the one surrounded by blood red color A white figure.


    The blade is getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it has already exceeded the previous ten thousand feet, followed by twenty thousand feet, thirty thousand feet, fifty thousand feet Ten thousand Zhang!!!


    A hundred thousand Zhang Long Jing Tian Dao is sweeping out at this moment, like a giant hand suppressing heaven and earth. With an indescribable roar, it cuts down from the extraterritorial demons!


    "Boom


    This moment, first there was a huge roar burst out, and then, the sky and the earth seemed to stop time, and the whole space seemed to be completely in silence.


    "Wow


    The endless blood mist, like a huge mushroom cloud, suddenly rises from the extraterritorial demons. When you look up, you can see that there is a blood crystal in the blood mist, which is shining with exciting light under the sunlight.


    "Hiss


    Once again, the sound of cool air was heard from the crowd, but this time, it was much more than before.


    "The blood mist There must be at least millions of extraterritorial demons? "


    "It''s a mushroom cloud. I think it''s at least 10 million!"


    "There is the blood crystal of demon lord level, I know it!"


    "Su Zun''s strength Is it really strong enough? "


    "Su Zun is really a model of our generation. Even now, he is still in his thirties? What kind of training speed is this? The word "terror" can''t be described! "


    "The key is It seems that Su Zun''s accomplishments are only at the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. Whether it''s physical or martial arts, it''s the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm! "


    "It''s true that cultivation is true in the early days of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, but this strength Are they comparable to the Dragon Zun? "


    The tumultuous noise broke the silence, like a bomb falling into the calm lake, setting off a huge wave.


    The shock in everyone''s heart can''t be described at this moment, especially those in the friars'' League. They really saw what kind of strength Su Han had.


    And this is just the second hit.


    The next moment, the third strike!


    After dispersing, the knife awn was reconsolidated again, from 100000 Zhang to Five hundred thousand Zhang!


    How far is that?


    Before that, when Su Han and others attacked extraterritorial demons, they had traveled a full 10 km distance, and the 500000 Zhang was much longer than 10 km.This is enough to show that in this period of time, the number of extraterritorial demons has increased innumerable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the periphery of the extraterritorial demons, donghualing and illusory spirits all stayed in the distance, or sat cross legged, or stood looking at the side of the extraterritorial demons.


    This is the place where Su Han and others once came to rest.


    In the rear, there are extraterritorial demons coming, setting off a torrent of blood fog, which seems to sweep the whole land, all around, straight to here.


    And in front of them, there are so many extraterritorial demons in the block. In the hearts of donghualing and others, they can''t help worrying.


    Even if they have thousands of people, even if their strength, at least comparable to the Dragon Emperor territory, but in the face of the endless foreign demons, they do not dare to attack.


    The more genius, the more have not experienced the crisis of life and death, the more afraid of death!


    The so-called talents of donghualing are just a little talented, but they are arrogant. They have never experienced any big battle. Even, they are just vases in the greenhouse.


    Those extraterritorial demons, give them great pressure, let them even have no idea to attack.


    For them, it seems that there are only two choices. The first is that Su Han and others will come out to meet them in person. The second is to stay here safely and think of other ways.


    But now, before and after there are foreign demons, what else to do?


    "Boom


    At the same time, a loud noise came, and blood mist burst out all over the sky, which attracted the attention of donghualing and others.


    They all stood up and looked at the foreign demons in front of them. However, they saw a terrible knife awn that swept the demons out of the country, forming a storm and sweeping everything.


    This is Su Han''s first strike!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "That''s..."


    "Someone is attacking extraterritorial demons!"


    "Well, they must be the bastards in the middle of the dry land!"


    "Should have come to pick us up?"


    "It must be so. We came from the starry sky. Let alone our cultivation, at least they should know our identity."


    "It''s true. It''s just a group of aborigines. Do you really dare to let us stay here? I''m afraid I don''t want to live! "


    Many people open their mouth, obviously are like Dong Hualing such a mind.


    From the beginning to the end, they all feel that their identity is very high and their background is very strong. They think that the aborigines in Longwu must take them as the confession of their grandparents!


    Even if Su Han''s mind had been revealed before, he still had not changed his mind.


    At the moment, see Su Han that wanzhang knife awn appears, they immediately came to hope.


    "Well, these aborigines, in the end, have to come out to meet us." Donghualing snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there was another roar. The endless blood mist burst into mushroom cloud and rose from the extraterritorial demons.


    Even, donghualing and others saw the huge knife awn with a length of 100000 Zhang. The cold and sharp breath on it made them feel cool in their hearts.


    Although they still look down on them, they have to admit that the strength of those who are attacking extraterritorial demons is extremely terrible!


    If there is a difference, the only difference between this aborigine and them is their identity and background.


    "Don''t you hurry up?"


    Donghualing looked back, but saw the endless blood red color in the rear. It was like a huge wave of blood red, which was frightening.


    He began to drink, the voice reached Su Han''s ears, so that Su Han frowned.


    At the same time, Su Han''s third sword, the 500 thousand Zhang Long Jing Tian Dao awn, tore the void, exposed the lacquer black cracks, and cut the extraterritorial demons directly from the center, cutting out a broad road!


    "Boom


    After killing countless extraterritorial demons, the Dao mang spread infinitely and came directly to donghualing and others.


    Dong Hualing and others changed their faces and immediately got up and planned to retreat. However, the knife awn seemed to have reached the limit. When they got to their feet, they suddenly dissipated.


    "Asshole!"


    "Is this a threat to us?"


    There was a burst of anger among these geniuses, but they didn''t believe it. The knife awn just happened to disappear under their feet.


    At the moment, when I look at it again, I can see that a huge road has been separated from the extraterritorial demons. In the middle of this road, there is a very small figure in white that looks very small, but under the endless blood red, it is a very conspicuous figure in white, standing straight there, looking at them.


    At the moment of seeing the figure in white, Dong Hualing and others all have their pupils shrinking, while the hot woman''s illusory spirit has a big bright eyes and a strange light.


    Although the distance is so far, you can see the cultivation of illusory spirit very clearly.


    That white dress, that is like a scholar''s thin figure, that flutters with the wind and long black hair, that is not handsome, but extremely delicate face


    "Is there really love at first sight in this world?" The phantoms murmured to themselves.


    She looked at the man in white, and somehow she was fascinated.


    Maybe it''s because of the gorgeous knife, or maybe it''s because of the plain face standing in the whole group of extraterritorial demons.


    Phantom never thought about which man she would like, because all the men, even the so-called Tianjiao of donghualing, were just like this in her eyes.


    In terms of status, she is no less than these people. In terms of cultivation, she is not bad. In terms of talent, she is much better than these men.


    All in all, why does she want a man? What''s the use of men to her?


    But this moment, all that disdain for men, she was all overthrown.


    Just like a sentence You don''t like a person, there are always countless reasons and excuses, but if you like a person, you don''t need any reasons and excuses.


    Phantom does not believe that she fell in love with the man in white, but she has to admit that this moment, she is really fascinated by this man.


    "You know the time!"


    At this time, a disharmonious voice was introduced into the ear. The phantom spirit could not help frowning and looked at the East Hualing.


    "The other party has come out to meet us, can''t you be polite?" The illusory spirit is dissatisfied with the way.


    "What''s so polite to them, the natives?"


    Donghualing said coldly: "come out to meet us, that''s what they should do!"


    "YouHer pretty face turned red and her silver teeth clenched. She snorted coldly, "you are so arrogant that you can''t help it!"


    Dong Hualing sneered and didn''t intend to talk nonsense with illusory spirit.


    He turned his head and said to the figure in white: "don''t you hurry to meet me? If we have any mistakes, we will let you... "


    Without waiting for him to speak, his voice stopped abruptly.


    In his eyes, he saw the figure of the man in white slowly dissipated. After his disappearance, the road opened by the 500000 Zhang long sword was immediately filled by the endless foreign demons.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, donghualing and others are Leng in situ.


    A moment later


    "Asshole! Damn it


    Dong Hualing''s angry roar came out.


    Other people''s faces were extremely ugly.


    They thought that Su Han was coming out to meet them. Otherwise, what was the purpose of cutting such a road at such a high cost?


    Can su Han''s disappearance, but let their heart, raised the towering anger.


    "You deserve it!"


    "If it''s me, I intend to come out to meet you, but you open your mouth like this, I won''t pay attention to you!"


    "Shut up!"


    In a rage, donghualing directly drinks to the phantom spirit.


    Illusory spirit looks suddenly cold come down, its whole body breath surging, staring at Dong Hua Leng, slowly way: "you say again?"


    Feeling the breath from the phantom spirit, Dong Hualing''s body was shocked and finally came to his senses.


    He quarreled with the phantom spirit, but if the spirit was really hot, he would not dare to provoke him again.


    ¡­¡­


    But Su Han''s side, between the figure twinkles, straight to the dry land.


    Just as he was about ten thousand feet away from the dry land, a huge figure appeared in front of Su Han.


    The figure is as high as eight thousand feet. It looks like a giant. The breath from his body


    It''s the devil class!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    After the appearance of the demon level extraterritorial demons, it happened that Su Han was only about ten thousand feet away from the dry land. Many people in the dry land saw this scene.


    "Su Zun!"


    "Lord!"


    A lot of people are open-minded, facial expression shows thick worry.


    Although Su Han''s strength has improved too much at the moment, even if the level of the foreign demons is single to single, he will not be the opponent of the friars, but Su Han''s real cultivation is only in the realm of the Dragon Emperor!


    If it''s the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, there''s no need to worry too much, but Su Han It''s just the early days of the Dragon kingdom!


    As soon as Dongzu''s face changed, he was about to start.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli also took out strong liquor, ready to go out to rescue Su Han at any time.


    "No harm."


    But at this moment, Su Han''s voice came.


    "The extraterritorial demons are not without intelligence. They think that I am here alone, so there is only one such extraterritorial demon. Maybe there will be another one, but there will be no more than three."


    "If you come here, let them feel the great threat, and there will surely be more extraterritorial demons, just like before."


    Obviously, what Su Han said was the eight demons who appeared outside the territory when they attacked.


    At that time, these extraterritorial demons felt that there were three dragon Zun realms on Su Han''s side, so there would be eight headed demons in the world.


    "Then you yourself..." Dongzu frowned tightly and felt that Su Han was a little too big.


    "It''s just a devil level extraterritorial demon. I really want to see where the extraterritorial demons are strong."


    Su Han looked back at Dongzu and gave him a reassuring look. He said, "don''t worry. If there are more extraterritorial demons, I can''t beat them. Run."


    Hearing this, Dongzu was relieved at last.


    And Su Han''s side, after the words fell, his face immediately became cold.


    He stood here, looking down, as if he could see countless faces.


    Those faces were all the people who died when Fenghuang Zong and others attacked.


    "I can''t avenge you for the time being, but I can kill one of these extraterritorial demons, that is, one!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly raised his head. His figure stepped out step by step and went straight to the extraterritorial demon of the devil level.


    At the time of rushing out, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation were directly integrated, and the blood was transformed into nine Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty was unfolded. The eight times power was enhanced. The colorful supreme shadow behind was presented. The breath of Su Han is at this moment Directly increased by 36 times!!!


    His breath, his strength, is no longer the early stage of the Dragon Kingdom, surpassing the early stage of the Dragon kingdom too much.


    Before the breakthrough, Su Han can fight with the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm which has left the imperial domain. At this moment, his breakthrough and cultivation have increased dramatically. It is just to take the extraterritorial demons of this demon level to practice hand training!


    Su Han has used almost all the means to improve his cultivation. Only the strong liquor has not been moved.


    "Whew!"


    His figure turned into a long rainbow. In a flash, Su Han waved his hand and there was a buzz. An invisible light directly unfolded, covering all the extraterritorial demons of the devil level and tens of thousands of other extraterritorial demons.


    This is the imperial domain of Su Han!


    In the imperial region, Su Han is the heaven, he is the emperor in this imperial domain!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the imperial domain was launched, there were countless extraterritorial demons who could not bear the astonishing pressure of Su Han''s imperial domain and burst into a blood mist.


    When you look down, you can see that countless blood crystals are scattered on the ground, emitting crystal light, covering the ground.


    The extraterritorial demons outside the imperial domain wanted to attack Su Han, but even the extraterritorial demons of the demon lord level could not break Su Han''s imperial domain. They could only roar angrily outside.


    In the imperial region, Su Han waved his hand and the blade of the forbidden curse storm sword appeared. The endless wind blade swept around, but all the extraterritorial demons hit by the wind blade were directly cut into two at this moment.


    Then, the forbidden meteor fire rain fell, and the whole imperial region became a fire red, reflecting a bright sky between heaven and earth.


    Almost in a flash, millions of extraterritorial demons turned into blood crystals!


    Until now, the storm blade and meteor fire rain attacked other extraterritorial demons at the same time. Su Han looked up and looked at the foreign demons in front of him coldly.


    Su Han didn''t do it. He just stood there, staring at Su Han, and there was a huge killing opportunity in his eyes.


    At the moment, seeing Su Han look up, this demon level of foreign demons did not hesitate, roared, the huge figure suddenly moved!


    "Boom


    One step down, across countless distances, although the feet did not step on the ground, but the ground is a severe shock, there is a huge crack, was instantly shaken open."You will be the first dragon Zun realm killed by this clan!"


    Su Han opened his mouth slowly. In the palm of his hand, the Tianxuan level long sword stood horizontally. When the foreign demons rushed to him, Su Han did not hesitate to chop it down!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the huge blade is illusory, and this knife A million feet!!!


    The huge blade, which is a million feet long, can''t see the edge at all. It can only see an amazing light across the sky, falling towards the extraterritorial devil of the devil level.


    And looking at the arrival of Dao Mang, the fiendish fiend also drank a lot. The huge palm of his hand raised at the moment and bombarded the sword awn fiercely in the past.


    Under the contact between the two, the loud sound came out. The sword was cut directly from the fist of the foreign demon, and the figure was split into two parts with one knife!


    What makes Su Han frown is that the body cut in two has turned into blood mist, but in the next moment, the blood mist does not turn into blood crystal, but condenses again, and the huge figure appears again.


    Like Su Han''s knife There was no injury to the extraterritorial demon at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In Su Leng''s hum, the long sword continuously cuts down. Each time, it will make the extraterritorial demon collapse into a blood mist. However, each time, the blood mist will turn into a figure again and bombard Su Han again.


    At this moment, not only Su Han frowned, but also Dongzu and others.


    The extraterritorial demons of the devil level are as if they can''t be killed completely. No matter how they attack, they can''t be completely killed.


    With the passage of time, with Su Han''s continuous attacks, at a certain moment, he finally found out the weakness of this demon level extraterritorial demon.


    It is in the middle of its eyebrow, hidden by the endless blood red color of a crystal stone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Every time Su Han splits the demon into two parts, there will be a same blood red fog in the center of his eyebrows. The fog is very small. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    After the fog is released, it will quickly merge into the blood fog made by the foreign demon, and immediately The latter will condense again!


    "There is no real immortality in the world. I can''t do it in the last life. You Even worse


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his face was even colder.


    "Wow


    At that moment, Su Han could even see the sarcastic smile of his opponent''s mouth.


    Yes, that''s sarcasm!


    Up to now, it seems that the extraterritorial demons of the devil level have no resistance. It is waiting for all the things on Su han to be consumed. Then it can kill Su Han directly!


    "Boom


    After the fall of the sword, the figure of the demon outside the realm was split into two again.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his left hand suddenly stretched out, slightly toward the foreign demon.


    "Definitely!"


    After a word falls, time seems to stop at this moment, and the body of the devil level extraterritorial demons is directly imprisoned in the void.


    It''s nothing. The key is Under his eyebrows, the hidden crystal stone was originally to send out red fog at the moment, but under Su Han''s calming skill, the fog stopped there directly!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Su Han spat out blood. It is obvious that even with his present power, it is not so simple to hold a dragon''s dignity.


    However, this regurgitation is not serious, but the time of mind fixing can not last long.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly drank, and once again swung a knife, went straight to the eyebrow of the foreign demon and split it in the past.


    "Wow


    This demon level extraterritorial demon obviously felt a great crisis. His body turned into blood mist and could not roar. But the endless blood mist was rolling rapidly at the moment.


    At the same time --


    "hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the middle of the space, two cracks are torn at this moment. From the cracks, there are two huge figures with the same height of eight thousand feet, coming out directly from them.


    "Not good!"


    See this scene, Dongzu and others are pupil contraction, face a change.


    Obviously, this is the extraterritoriality of the two demons!


    They are about to make a move at once, but Su Han''s voice, at the moment, is transmitted.


    "Don''t come!"


    Hearing this, Dongzu and others are all in a physical meal, so they can only stand in situ and worry.


    However, they have been fully prepared, and the liquor making has been grasped in their hands. As long as there is a crisis in Su Han, they will immediately drink the liquor and help.


    "Boom


    Among the extraterritorial demons, the two newly emerged extraterritorial demons directly rushed into the imperial domain of Su Han, which seemed to have no resistance to them.


    However, at the moment of entering the imperial domain, their breath was obviously suppressed.


    And also in the moment they were suppressed, Su Han body, a white light suddenly emerged.


    This light is not much, but the speed is extremely fast. When it rushes out, it turns into two, and goes straight to the two foreign demons of the level of devil.


    The latter roared and tried to resist, but they could not resist at all, because this is The origin of time!


    Time source has absolute suppression on the level of the law. Even in the face of the Dragon Zun realm among monks, the latter can not resist it, let alone those who do not have the law at all. They are just the demons with the power of the Dragon realm!


    "Hum ~"


    when the source of time entered their bodies, there was a buzz coming out, and Su Han''s voice also dropped.


    "Time is still!"


    "Poof!"


    Then, Su Han is a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    Whether it is the origin of time or the art of concentration, when facing the Dragon Zun state, they are all attacked by the reverse. Although Su Han''s strength at the moment is strong, he can still be suppressed at the level of real cultivation.


    But even so, that''s enough!


    Under the influence of Su Han''s time source, the two foreign demons were completely still in the void. Their huge palms were still stretched out, and their expressions did not change at all, but they just couldn''t move!


    With the help of this opportunity, Su Han''s long sword finally fell.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the shock of the sky was heard. The long knife directly passed through the blood mist and hit the eyebrow of the first demon level extraterritorial demon. The blood fog could no longer resist it. The crystal stone inside broke with a crack!"Bang!"


    With the fragmentation of the crystal, the original blood mist that still wanted to condense dissipated with a bang at the moment and turned into a real blood mist.


    And these blood fog, in Su Han''s eyes, quickly closed, and finally turned into a palm sized blood red crystal.


    Blood crystal of demon level!


    "Roar


    Until now, the origin of time also lost its effect, Su Han once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the other two demons outside the territory, at this moment, finally recovered.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he did not intend to love war any more. The fourth step of his nine steps of the Heavenly Dragon was launched, and the speed increased eight times. He almost passed through the attack of these two foreign demons. In a flash, he crossed a long distance and fell on the edge of the dry land.


    Behind him, the two foreign demons, furious, chased after him, and actually stepped over the edge line which they had been extremely afraid of, and rushed into the dry land!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed, and they were planning to do something. But just then, a golden light suddenly rose above the dry ground and passed directly through the two foreign demons of the level of the two heads.


    "Ouch


    At this moment, the roaring sound of the sky came from the mouths of these two foreign demons. Their looks were still ferocious, but at the moment they were somewhat distorted, as if they were suffering from endless pain.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the next moment, their huge figures, which were eight thousand feet high, burst out directly, turned into blood mist, and condensed into blood crystal. When Su Han reached for his hand, they fell into his hands.


    Countless people are silent at this moment, especially the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall and other forces that later entered the dry land.


    They could see clearly the scene just now. Before, they had been wondering why these extraterritorial demons did not dare to step into the dry land. Now they finally understand.


    This dry land is just like the natural enemies of foreign demons. The moment they enter, they will be penetrated by the golden light and then killed directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "In this dry land What on earth is there? "


    Almost everyone, no matter later the Phoenix sect, or the members of the friars'' Union who had always existed before, looked down at it at this moment.


    Members of the alliance of friars have already known that this will be the result, because they have seen before that countless extraterritorial demons who want to rush into this place are hanged by the golden light.


    But the two ends that just rushed in were the extraterritorial demons of the devil class!


    It seems that no matter what level of extraterritorial demons, under the golden light, will not have any resistance, this golden light If they exist outside the realm!


    "Heart..."


    Su Han murmured to himself, in his mind, emerged from the memory of blood reverence.


    He swallowed the blood reverence instead, not only swallowing the blood Zun''s accomplishments, but also the memory of the latter, and many experiences in the practice, etc., which were printed in Su Han''s mind.


    Of course, for Su Han, that kind of cultivation experience is really no bullshit. Su Han''s casual words are better than xuezun.


    However, from xuezun''s memory, Su Han still got some useful news.


    Such as this dry land.


    At first, xuezun and others came to Longwu because of a news.


    And this news came from one of the most dignified people in the whole lower star region.


    His name is Tianjishangren, also known as tianjizi.


    The law of tianjizi''s cultivation is extremely strange. No one knows what kind of law it is. Anyway, from tianjizi''s mouth, this kind of law is called "the law of the future", or "the law of exploration.".


    The name of this law has never been heard of by others. However, by virtue of this Law of the future, tianjizi has avoided countless crises, helped others and avoided endless crises.


    What''s more, the cultivation of tianjizi is the realm of daozun. Many people call him "Tianji Zun" and he has lived for nearly a million years!


    These accomplishments belong to the category of absolute strong in the lower star regions.


    Over time, the name of tianjizi spread throughout the lower star regions, and countless people flocked to it. They were willing to pay a great price to observe what would happen to them in the future.


    Longwu continent has a great secret - this news was learned from the mouth of tianjizi after paying a great price under the joint efforts of xuezun and others.


    As for what is the secret, the mystery can not be detected.


    In short, tianjizi once told xuezun and others that "if you can discover this secret, you will get endless creation."


    Therefore, xuezun and others came.


    It was not only Xue Zun and the old man in gray, but also many others who suppressed their cultivation and came to Longwu.


    However, not long after his arrival, Longwu''s will was to seal xuezun and others, until the arrival of extraterritorial demons, and the bloody smell was too strong, the blood Lord was awakened.


    After xuezun wakes up, it is a great cost to make the old man in grey also wake up.


    As for other people, they don''t know whether they wake up or not.


    Before being sealed, the biggest secret discovered by xuezun was this dry land!


    Among his discoveries, this dry land tens of millions of miles in diameter It is the heart of a great power!!!


    Even Su Han was shocked when he learned about it.


    Tens of millions of miles of heart


    If this place is really a powerful heart, then this dragon Wu continent is the whole body of that great power!


    Between heaven and earth, although Su Han has seen people of endless physical strength, and even some alien races, his body is really comparable to that of a planet.


    But those people, after death, the body will directly collapse, will not stay, and they are only a huge body, not a great power!


    The only one with this qualification It is the self of the last life and the yuan spirit Master who is in charge of the whole holy land at this moment!


    Yuan Ling is still alive and well. Only his last life is dead. Is this Longwu land Can it be your own body?!


    This is absolutely impossible!!!


    When he thought of this, Su Han''s breath was a little bit short.


    Before that, his memory is very clear, in the last life, when he fell, the whole body should have collapsed.


    But when he thought that he was the only one who had this qualification, Su Han''s memory, somehow, suddenly became blurred.


    Blur to Even he himself could not remember whether the body collapsed or not when he fell.


    When I was in the gate of chasing deer, the spirits of the so-called "gods" appeared. It seemed that they wanted to say something to themselves, but they were directly killed by some people.


    Think of yourself again as if it is the title, this chapter, must see!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Seeing that Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli were coming towards him, Su took a deep breath and did not think about it any more.


    "Su Zun, great!"


    Bai Nan shaped out his thumb and sincerely admired him: "fierce, really powerful. Even the extraterritorial demons of the devil class can be killed alone."


    "During this period, Su Zun''s cultivation strength seems to have improved a lot?" Chen Dongli also came over and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fluke. You can do it if you change it." Su Han smiles.


    "That''s a little too modest. Although the two of us are in the Dragon Kingdom at the peak, they may not be able to do it. We still know that if it''s just the first extraterritorial demon, then there are two. You can fight against the attack of the two extraterritorial demons and kill the first extraterritorial demons. Such strength is really shocking I''m surprised. " The white South shape shakes the head road.


    Su Han laughs and pulls a few words with him, also can see Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, to their own attitude change.


    In the past, although both of them were "Su Zun", others were the same. It can be seen from the fact that they took members of the friars'' League as their disciples and didn''t want the blood of life. They were just pretending to be respectful on the surface. At most, they were polite.


    But now it is obviously different. Su Han shows his terrible and incomparable strength under the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, so that everyone knows


    It''s not because the Fenghuang sect has more than 100 million disciples that my status as Su Han has risen.


    But because, I su Han, own this kind of strength!


    When Su Han''s eyes swept away, all the people were looking at him. The eyes were filled with incomparable excitement and respect.


    One man, one knife, three attacks.


    Directly from the edge of the dry land, across tens of thousands of Zhang of distance, will the extraterritorial demons, hard blow open a road!


    When he came back, he still couldn''t stop Su Han. Under the siege of two demons, he killed the first one who seemed immortal!


    Under Su Han''s long sword, none of the extraterritorial demons could carry it. No matter at the level of the devil, the demons, or the demon lord, if he was cut by the blade, he would immediately collapse and turn into blood mist.


    Even if it is the extraterritorial demons of the devil level, it can''t be stopped!


    If it was not for the blood red crystal stone with the eyebrow heart, it would be the first sword that the extraterritorial demons of the devil level would surely die.


    From this war, we can see that Su Han''s comprehensive strength can completely fight with the early stage of longzunjing.


    Before that, many people could see clearly, Su Han You didn''t use that liquor!


    What does that mean?


    Without drinking the liquor, Su Han can kill the extraterritorial demons of the demon class, but he can only fight with the monk Longzun in the early stage.


    But if you drink alcohol


    With Su Han''s many means, even, there is a great possibility that he will kill the monk in the early stage of longzunjing!


    The Dragon Kingdom, kill the Dragon Zun state, this put on others, certainly will not let people believe.


    But in Suhan, it seems to have become a habit to kill the Dragon Emperor when the Dragon God, and kill the Dragon Zun when the Dragon Emperor is the Dragon God


    The gap between the levels of the realm, which countless people can not cross, seems to Su Han just a piece of thin paper that can be easily pierced. If he wants to pierce, he can pierce it!


    Countless eyes, gathered on Su Han, until now, all the people in the whole dry land have a real, deep respectful!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest man in the whole dry land.


    Unless Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli have recovered completely, they may be able to fight against Su Han.


    But this spirit was given to them by Su Han, and they could only use it twice at most. After two times, they would no longer be su Han''s opponent.


    Su Zun The first person in dry land!


    This sentence, this idea, in the hearts of countless people rise, in the mouth of countless people spread.


    In this regard, Su Han has no sense of pride. For him, even if he has reached the realm of dragon respect, this is just a realm on an abandoned planet. Compared with him in the first generation, it is too far away.


    In other people''s eyes, that has been extremely terrible realm, in Su Han''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    "This is the blood crystal that Ben Zong promised to get from three hands."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he took out a space ring and threw it directly to Tang Yushi.


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun."


    Tang Yushi quickly catches it and sweeps his mind at will. His body suddenly shakes violently.


    The blood crystal inside It''s 20 million!!!


    How terrible is it to kill 20 million foreign demons under three knives?


    Tang Yushi asked himself that if he had changed himself, he would not have been able to kill so many extraterritorial demons even if it was 30 strikes."Of course, I won''t give it to you."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s not because of the devil level, but because it''s already outside the three strikes, isn''t it?"


    "Nature, nature." Tang Yushi took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a joke. You take it seriously."


    Bai Nanxing laughed and immediately said, "but I really have to kill you. After all, you are su Zun, the strongest person in the whole dry land. I''m afraid that there is not enough division between the whole dry land and the hundreds of millions of children."


    "Then I can''t help it." Su Han shrugged.


    After a while, Su Han turns his head and looks at Lian Yuze. With a wave of his hand, a space ring appears.


    After that, when he returns to the outer realm, he will return to the sky under the same cover.


    However, he left the blood crystal of the devil level himself.


    Su Han felt that the blood crystal of the devil level was completely different from that of the demon lord level. The power of flesh and blood contained in the blood crystal was too much more than that of the demon lord level.


    And this level of crystal, just enough for him to use.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Han, together with Bai Nanxing, Chen Dongli, xuanyuanqiong, and the top leaders of Dongzu and Beizu, took their disciples and killed them into the extraterritorial demons.


    Under this kind of battle, some people died, and there were endless demons outside the territory to be killed, but no one stopped fighting.


    On the way to attack the extraterritorial demons, some extraterritorial demons appeared again, and this time, there were still five heads


    There are only eight foreign demons of this level. One of them was killed by Su Han, two by the dry land, and only five were left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    In the face of these five demons, all at the same time.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli held on one end respectively. Dongzu, Beizu and xuanyuanqiong also held on to one end, and the other two, such as Xu Wuwei, who were at the top of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, stalled at one end, and finally fought with Su Han.


    No matter who they are, they have never used the spirit. They just delay the extraterritorial demons of the level of the devil with the cultivation of the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    In particular, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are very clear. They can drink the liquor twice at most. After two times, it will be completely gone. They can''t afford to ask Su Han for ordinary articles, but they can''t take such precious things.


    The stronger the liquor is, the more powerful it will be.


    At the moment, they drink with the highest level of cultivation of the Dragon Emperor realm. At most, they can only reach the Dragon Zun state and temporarily recover to the original time. If they drink the liquor after the complete recovery, they will be invincible in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom!


    And this thing can also be called a life-saving thing. They will not use it easily until they have to.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, evening comes soon.


    The sunset rose to the sky, reflecting the whole world a fiery red color, the sunset glow is like a beautiful divine light, people yearning at the same time, but also let people sigh.


    A day passed.


    Su Han ordered the people to retreat, and the disciples of many forces began to withdraw.


    They have not been deep into the center of the extraterritorial demons. It is enough to kill the extraterritorial demons at the edge. Not only is the speed of retreat here very fast, but also can quickly enter the dry land in case of crisis.


    In this battle, the five foreign demons at the level of devil All killed by Su Han!


    Looking at Su han to put away the last blood crystal of the extraterritorial demon, other people''s eyes were full of envy.


    Bai Nanxing and others have practiced Kunpeng holy body, fully realized the power of Kunpeng holy body, and are more full of expectations for future physical improvement.


    They are very clear about how strong the blood crystal of the demon level can bring to people.


    They also want to kill the extraterritorial demons of demon level, and want to obtain the blood crystal, but their strength is not enough. If they can hold on, it is the limit.


    As for the liquor


    Obviously, for Bai Nanxing and others, the blood crystal of this demon level Exorcist is far less precious than spirits.


    What''s more, even if they drink strong liquor, they may not be able to kill the extraterritorial demon.


    Take a step back and say, even if it is killed, you can exchange a chance of strong liquor for a blood crystal of a demon level extraterritorial demon. This It''s really not cost-effective.


    Therefore, in the end, the blood crystal of the eight demons was taken by Su Han.


    Some people put other extraterritorial demons under control. Su Han''s speed of killing the extraterritorial demons was too fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, at last.


    All of them, dragging their tired bodies, all returned to the dry land. Only those extraterritorial demons kept yelling.


    "How about it? How many blood crystals did you get? "


    "About three hundred."


    "It''s OK. I''m just like you."


    "Hey, you don''t know. Before I nearly killed that demon level extraterritorial demon, who thought there were two more, I had no choice but to get out of the way. That foreign demon was killed by a dragon god realm of Fenghuang sect."


    "No matter what, today''s harvest is not bad, but it''s a pity to hand it in and distribute it evenly."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. It seems that no one is willing to hand it over to you. Besides, it''s your own sect to hand in. It''s all your younger martial brothers and sisters who help you. Are you not willing to do that?"


    "Hey, I''m just talking about it."


    Many people were whispering and whispering.


    Every day after the battle with foreign demons, they would stand here and talk for a while, and even some people would take out some of the monster''s flesh and blood that they had got from Longwu, and then they would start to barbecue in front of those extraterritorial demons.


    At this time of every day, they are at their most comfortable time.


    Naturally, the senior leaders of the major forces will not be in charge of it. After all, it is a combination of work and rest. When it is time to practice, they will work hard.


    Seeing that the last people also evacuated, all the people here stood up and bowed deeply to the foreign demons.


    They worship not the extraterritorial demons, but the people who died when they fought with them today.


    Every day, at least 100000 people will die. Before fighting, these people may not have thought that they It''s going to die today.


    After bowing, Su Han opens his mouth and plans to take the disciples of Fenghuang sect to evacuate and return to the palace group.The same is true of other major forces. However, when evacuating, they all left some disciples. These people will continue to fight here tomorrow. They will rotate every day. If they walk around the palace like this all the time, it will take too long. Therefore, almost all of them will come here one day in advance to prepare for the next day''s battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the realm of demons, donghualing and others have thoroughly fought with those extraterritorial demons.


    Although it is safe here, there will be a large number of extraterritorial demons coming from all directions after a period of time. When they pass by, they will attack them naturally.


    Under this kind of attack, if they can survive, they can be safe for a period of time.


    Facts have proved that Su Han and others were not wrong in their initial attack. If they had stayed here all the time, they would have been consumed and died by foreign demons sooner or later.


    The blood red light all over the sky seems to be turning into a blood red sea at this moment. The surging waves are drowning in donghualing and others. It is the figure of many foreign demons.


    However, donghualing and others have to fight.


    Their thousands of figures are extremely small among the many extraterritorial demons. If it was not for the roar and roar of their hands, they would not have found that there were thousands of people here.


    "What to do How to do it


    "We will be consumed by life sooner or later. Some of the extraterritorial demons have the same strength as us. If we go on like this, it''s not a way."


    "You know it''s no way to go on like this. When the man in white appeared, why didn''t you think so? Now regret it? It''s late The illusory spirit hums coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Boom


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow!"


    At this moment, the roar of battle, the roar of extraterritorial demons, and the angry voices of donghualing and others were completely integrated into one and echoed one after another.


    The number of extraterritorial demons is too many. Within five minutes of fighting, some of them have been injured.


    It seems that someone is searching for the end of these extraterritorial demons to see if they can be killed completely.


    But he was disappointed.


    The spirit spread out a long distance, but it is still like a hell of blood red color, that endless figure You can''t see the edge.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Here in tianhezong, the young man who had spoken before suddenly said, "we are here to experience, not to die. Now the only way to survive is to enter the open space."


    "It''s simple. How can we get in?" The phantom frowned.


    "Indeed."


    Another man said: "there are many extraterritorial demons in front of us. With our strength, we can''t kill them, unless someone can bombard extraterritorial demons from the open space and open a road to meet us."


    "Donghualing has completely offended each other to death. I''m afraid it''s enough to let the other party help us." Another person spoke, full of discontent.


    He had always been like an illusionist, and belonged to the category of calm, never showing the slightest pride.


    He was also dissatisfied with donghualing''s words before, but he could not stop donghualing''s arrogant words.


    At the moment, there is no regret before the crisis.


    "They are angry because I spoke to them like that before, so I can apologize to them." Donghualing roared angrily.


    "I''m afraid it''s too much." The phantom spirit sneered.


    No one is a fool, especially those who have cultivated to this level. If donghualing insults the other party as arrogantly as before, it''s OK to apologize now?


    That''s a strange thing!


    In the future, if you don''t like it, you''ll slap them and then apologize. Is that ok?


    It''s just a dream!


    "Listen to the people in the open space!"


    Donghualing did not care whether he could do it or not. In his heart, at least he had to survive. Today''s disgrace would not be reported later.


    "I Tianhe Zong donghualing, I apologize for the words before, I''m sorry!"


    Through the cultivation of donghualing, the huge hissing and roaring sound crossed the endless extraterritorial demons in front of him and entered the ears of Su Han and others who were about to leave.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Han frowned and his mind dispersed. He saw the besieged donghualing and others at a glance.


    "Leave them alone!"


    White South shape obviously also saw this scene, cold hum way: "before is not very arrogant? Think from the starry sky, can be unscrupulous, lawless? I always thought that all the people in the starry sky were gods. I didn''t expect that there would be such rubbish. "


    "In the starry sky, such as this kind of waste, occupies more than 30 percent." Su Han said with a smile.


    He is right. Although the cultivation system of the lower star realm is different from that of Longwu land, it is a higher level, but this does not mean that all the people in the lower star realm are better than the monks in Longwu land!


    Except for the super race, they are born with the cultivation of spiritual realm. As for other people, they also practice step by step.


    There are too many forces in the lower star regions, such as the Dragon God realm, the Dragon Emperor realm, or the Dragon Zun realm. Almost all of them are native born or come from various planets. People in Longwu land seldom go out and never come back. Naturally, they feel that the strong ones in the starry sky are comparable to gods, and they can be destroyed by turning their hands.


    "It can''t be ignored."


    Su Han shook his head slightly. Seeing Bai Nan''s frown, he shook his head again with a smile and said, "of course, it''s not to save them, but in their hands, there''s something we need."


    "What?" Asked the white South reflexively.


    "Lingjing."


    Su Han explained: "when the friars of Wudao in Longwu land practice, they need aura, and above aura, they are spirit stones. You should know that. But in the lower star regions, when those friars practice, they are almost all crystal spirits. Especially the self righteous talents of various forces can be sent here to practice. I think their status will not be low. They must have spiritual crystals in their hands. "


    "The spirit crystal is more precious than the spirit stone. Although it is only one level higher, the spiritual power contained in a spirit crystal can at least equal to tens of millions of inferior spirit stones. Moreover, the spiritual power contained in the spirit crystal is much purer than that in the spirit stone. Ten million spirit stones may not make a strong one, but a spirit crystal is very likely!"Listen to Su Han''s explanation, white South shape and others suddenly eyes a bright: "so strong?"


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "in fact, there are many talents in Longwu mainland, which are not inferior to these so-called talents. But why do these talents cultivate so fast? Because the resources they have, from the level, are not comparable to the Longwu friars, such as the Spirit Crystal. "


    "The monks on the land of Longwu are running around for the spirit stone, and they even have to go through countless life and death crises. What these people get is not only the Spirit Crystal, but also the sect will issue them every month. They don''t need any fighting, and all their time is used to practice. In this way, how can their cultivation speed not be fast?"


    "Your cultivation level has almost reached the peak of this level, especially the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. It''s very difficult to break through it again. But if you can get the Spirit Crystal, you can break through the shackles and step into the Dragon Zun state with the spirit power contained in the Spirit Crystal."


    "I see..."


    The white South shape nodded, then twinkled her eyes, showing a strange smile.


    "So If we don''t save them, we can''t do it yet? "


    "Cunning and cunning!"


    Looking at the white South shape of the look, Su Han heart, emerged such a word.


    When he turned his head to look at other people, he could see the look of expectation on their faces. Obviously, what he called "Jingjing" was very attractive to them.


    "Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Dongzu could not help but say.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile and sighed in his heart. He thought that the most anxious among the crowd was Dongzu.


    Su Han had vowed before that he would let the East ancestor reach the Dragon Statue in any case. Now, the opportunity comes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Did you hear that?"


    When Su Han and others discussed, donghualing''s voice came out again.


    "I''m donghualing. I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that before. It''s my fault. I''m sorry!"


    "Now you know how to apologize?" In the dry land, many people are sneering.


    "Master!"


    And also at this moment, a woman''s voice also sounded.


    "I''m a dreamer in the thorn palace. I''m new here. I don''t understand the rules here. I offended my predecessors before. I hope I can forgive you."


    "The palace master sent us here to practice, but we didn''t expect that we would encounter such a great crisis as soon as we arrived. If the master and others can help us this time, the illusory spirit should be kept in mind. No matter how much we pay in the future, we will repay the help of the elder and others."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, everyone was slightly stunned.


    Liuyun can''t help but say: "be reasonable, this is the real call for help words, unlike that what is called donghualing asshole, even if it is to apologize, it seems to be forced."


    "They don''t apologize. I don''t care. What I care about is the crystal in their hands!" Bai Nanxing can''t wait.


    In Su Han''s meditation, his words spread out with divine thoughts and fell into the ears of illusionists and others.


    "It''s not impossible to save you, but there are two conditions."


    "Master, please..."


    "Say it


    Illusory spirit just want to open a mouth, but Dong Hua Ling is a word to shout out, directly interrupted her words.


    "You bastard, can you shut up?"


    The magic spirit was completely angry: "if we can''t enter the open space because of your unscrupulous mouth, we don''t need these foreign demons. I''ll kill you first!"


    Her voice was deliberately loud enough for Su Han and others to hear.


    This kind of careful machine is not worth mentioning to Su Han.


    He laughed and then said, "the first condition is to abide by the rules here after entering the dry land."


    "It''s very true what you said. It''s natural." The phantom spirit was afraid that donghualing would speak again and said in a voice.


    "The second condition..."


    Su Han stopped for a moment and then said again, "are you from the starry sky? In that case, you should have a Spirit Crystal in your hands? "


    "You soil Do you know Lingjing? " The reflective Tao of donghualing.


    "I''ll ask you, yes or no." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, there are crystals." Magic spirit even busy road.


    "Everyone, one hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, can take out, this clan and others, will rescue you." Su Han Dao.


    "You steal money?"


    Dong Hualing gnashed his teeth and made him apologize in a low voice. If he had not been besieged by foreign demons, he would not have said anything like apology to the "aborigines" here.


    And at this moment, after hearing Su Han''s words, not only he, but also the illusory spirit and others were frowning.


    Hundred thousand Spirit Crystal


    This is really not some Chinese cabbage on the roadside, it is a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal!!!


    Even if they want to take out such a large amount, it is also a layer of skin, or because they have to go down to experience, the sect will give it, otherwise, they would not have so many spiritual crystals.


    But Su Han now, a mouth is 100000, how can they accept it?


    "We really don''t have so many spirit crystals. Although we are the talented children of various major sects, but..."


    The younger martial sister Naning clenched her teeth and opened her mouth, but before she finished, the mind was suddenly withdrawn.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They could clearly feel that the mind was rapidly retreating. Obviously, if they and others did not agree, the other party would not help.


    "OK, I will promise you


    Illusory spirit hastily hands, if at this moment again hesitates to go down, perhaps will really die here.


    If you think of their star talent for the first time, they will die on this abandoned planet. Let alone life, even if it''s a shame.


    The illusory spirit spoke like this, but other people did not say anything more. Obviously, compared with life, 100000 spirit crystals are nothing.


    "All agree?" Su Han''s mind comes again.


    "Yes!"


    Dong Hualing and others gnashing their teeth.


    "Well, wait here."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s mind was recalled again.


    At the same time, Dong Hualing and others all suspected that Su Han was joking with them, and the towering blade that appeared before had once again entered their sight.


    "Boom


    With the fall of the sword, countless foreign demons were killed. A figure in white appeared in front of them with the bombardment.Next to this figure in white, there are also dozens of figures. These figures are constantly bombarding the demons outside the country to open up a road.


    And when these people appear, the vision of illusory spirit falls on the figure in white again.


    At the moment, she is very close, see more clearly.


    The dark and deep, like the narrow eyes of the starry sky, that thin figure, like the slender figure of a weak scholar, that swaying with the wind, reflecting the color of 3000 long hair, in this moment, as before, once again, deeply imprinted in the heart of the illusory spirit.


    But also in her look, that white dress figure, is also a glance, fell on her body.


    Seeing the other party''s view, the illusory spirit''s face suddenly turned red and could not look directly at the other party. He immediately moved his eyes.


    "The woman who just opened her mouth is you?" Su Han''s voice came.


    The flaming body of illusory spirit trembled for a moment, and immediately said, "it''s just a little girl. Thank you very much."


    When she wanted to say "thank you, master." when she felt the breath of Su Han in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, she could not help but hold back the word "master".


    "Was it someone else who did it but didn''t show up? He was the only one who appeared?"


    The illusory spirit was puzzled. The breath from Su Han was much lower than his own. However, those extraterritorial demons could not be so easily killed. How could the people in front of him do it?


    Illusory spirit is meticulous in mind and calm in character, but she has her own pride as a genius in the thorn palace.


    At the moment, although he is still polite, he no longer calls Su Han "master" because his breath is not comparable to his own. It is not necessary to call him "master Su Han".


    "Thank you for your help." Illusory spirit and Tao.


    Su Han nodded slightly, but he didn''t know whether he had noticed the change in the words of illusory spirits. He waved his hand and said directly, "enter the light, and this sect will take you into the dry land."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, when his palm is waving, a lot of light appears from his hand. In a flash, he covers all the people, such as magic spirit.


    "Go in!" Su Han suddenly drinks!


    Without any hesitation, the illusory spirit disappeared and entered the Sutra.


    However, donghualing and other people hesitated a little, but they still stood there, as if afraid of Su Han''s bad thoughts on them, and entered the light, just into Su Han''s trap.


    "I didn''t come out to see you. I''ll give you a rest. If you don''t go in, you''ll die here." Su is cold.


    Hearing this, Dong Hualing and others looked at each other and bit their teeth. They all nodded and disappeared.


    With them disappeared, there are nearly a million extraterritorial demons.


    It is impossible to cover only a thousand of them. Su Han can''t achieve that precision. Moreover, there are too many extraterritorial demons. Everyone is surrounded by a lot of them.


    However, Su Han believed that they would be able to balance out the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. If even this amount was not balanced, then their so-called "genius" name would be really blind.


    After all the people were included in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han and others went back to the dry land again.


    This time, they did not encounter the devil level extraterritorial demon''s obstruction, even, no demon level extraterritorial demon appeared.


    Just like the eight headed extraterritorial demons before, after being killed by Su Han, there will be no extraterritorial demons of demon level.


    But when they pass through the extraterritorial demons, they feel a lot of eyes, hidden in the extraterritorial demons group, looking towards them.


    They can''t see it with the naked eye, but can only feel it. In their eyes, there is a fierce and murderous opportunity. Even if it is the feeling, it makes people''s hearts beat hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew!"


    The crowd rushed out of the demons and fell on the edge of the dry land.


    "Hoo Come back. "


    Tang Yushi looked back and sighed: "think about the time when we attacked hard before, and then look at the present. It''s really the difference between heaven and earth!"


    The crowd was silent for a while. At first, they paid the price of tens of millions of people to enter the dry land. Now, only a few dozen of them can come and go freely among the more foreign demons.


    "This period of time, everyone''s strength has improved, it''s not surprising." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, people can''t help but look at Su Han.


    Everyone''s strength has been improved?


    Promote your sister!


    Only your own strength has been improved, OK


    From this point, they also once again deeply realized how much Su Han''s strength has improved.


    If there was no su Han, they would not be able to come and go freely among the extraterritorial demons.


    Of course, this is also in the case of no demon level extraterritorial demons.


    "By the way, did you feel the sight when you came back?" The white South brow frowned.


    Everyone nodded, and Dongzu said: "I also feel that my eyes are hidden among the demons outside the country. I have been staring at us, but I don''t know why, I didn''t attack us."


    "That look It makes me shiver


    Chen Dongli frowned and said, "this is a sight I have never seen before, even on those extraterritorial demons whose respect for the early stage can be compared to dragons."


    "There are so many extraterritorial demons, and they come from other galaxies. Surely there will be no such details."


    Su Han shook his head and said in a soft voice: "at present, we should improve our own strength first. Only by upgrading our strength, the possibility of survival will be greater."


    "Well."


    People immediately nodded, but the worry in their hearts was one more point.


    There is a haze, once again from their hearts, that comes from the eyes before.


    Silence for a moment, Su Han palm a wave, immediately have a line of figures appear, it is donghualing and others!


    With their emergence, there are still hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons left.


    "Ouch


    When these extraterritorial demons appeared, in the dry land, they immediately burst out countless golden lights, which instantly penetrated these extraterritorial demons and turned them into blood crystals.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at Su Han.


    Su Han is also stupefied in situ.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Bai Nanxing said: "use your son Xumi Jie to contain those extraterritorial demons, and then when you return to the dry land, you will release them and let the dry land kill them. How much trouble will we save? Our disciples will no longer have to die! ""This I didn''t think of it before. " Su Han laughed bitterly.


    This is the reason why he stayed in place!


    Since there is a dry land that can kill these extraterritorial demons, why pay the price of life for those disciples to fight?


    This way, get blood crystal speed, will be countless times faster!


    "Hahaha, it seems that there is no benefit in saving these guys. At least we know this method, don''t we?" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, the discordant voice of donghualing came again.


    The laughter of Bai Nanxing and others stopped immediately and looked toward donghualing.


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fell on donghualing.


    "It''s just a group of aborigines who dare to talk about it here. It''s your blessing to help you save us!" Donghualing and Dao.


    Hearing this, Bai Nanxing and other people''s faces are heavy, and their eyes toward donghualing are like looking at a fool.


    This donghualing is really without a brain?


    Can''t he think about the extraterritorial demons that they can''t cross, but he and others have opened a way to save them. What is the reason?


    As long as you are not a fool, you will know that you and others are stronger than them!


    But now, Dong Hualing seems not to think about these, he only knows, blindly arrogant, blindly low!


    Can such a person become a genius?


    God is blind!


    "What are you looking at? Do you still refuse to accept it? " Dong Hualing sneers.


    Not only he, but dozens of other people, such as illusionists, all changed their look of seeking help before and showed their pride again.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, his feet lifted up, slowly thousands, and finally came to donghualing.


    He stretched out his palm and looked at donghualing, and said faintly, "take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "Take what?" Dong Hualing sneered.


    "You know what it is."


    Su Han light way a, and once again wave open a mouth: "take."


    "What if I don''t take it? Do you dare to kill me? " Donghualing showed disdain and sarcasm.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeper, as if only to see a seam, but not to see the eyes.


    "Bring it." He spoke for the third time.


    "No!"


    Donghualing immediately refused: "opening your mouth is a hundred thousand Lingjing. You are really big. Even if you are in my childe''s identity, you can''t get so many Lingjing. Besides, even if it''s for you, will you use it? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly spread out from the mouth of donghualing and others, and the irony in the smile was undisguised.


    "In this case, three times is the bottom line, and this is the third time."


    Su Han said: "but for your part as a disciple of Tianhe sect, I will give you another chance to bring it."


    "Sir, there are too many hundred thousand Lingjing. Although I promised you before, but..."


    The young man next to donghualing opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, the breath of the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm showed up, as if to frighten Su Han.


    But did not think, Su Han suddenly turned his head, as if did not feel this breath, cold pointed to the young man, opened his mouth: "shut your mouth, I am not talking to you at the moment."


    "You


    When the young man heard the words, he became angry and thought that you could speak to me like this even though you are so simple?


    But when he and Su Han look at each other, the strong and cold meaning in Su Han''s eyes makes him not know why, and his body trembles violently.


    That kind of feeling is a kind of palpitation for no reason. It is clear that Su Han''s accomplishments are not as good as his own. Clearly, Su Han''s identity is just a native here, but he is palpitation.


    Under this palpitation, the words behind him could not be uttered at all.


    At this moment, the two sides look at each other. One is the force headed by the Phoenix sect, and the other is many talents from the starry sky.


    In the eyes of the latter, Su Han and others, as the aborigines here, should be extremely respectful to themselves and others. They can''t say two when they say one.


    But Su Han''s words, his look, his expression, all tell donghualing and others that here is their own territory.


    Seeing the young man no longer open his mouth, Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on donghualing again.


    "There''s no Lingjing. It''s fatal."


    Donghua Leng hummed: "since you know that this young master is Tianjiao of Tianhe sect, then you should..."


    "Wow


    Before donghualing finished speaking, Su Han''s face suddenly became cold. With a fierce clap of his hand, the towering dragon power suddenly condensed and went straight to donghualing.


    "Dare you


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold fanatic, dare to fight against Tianjiao of Tianhe Zong?"


    Looking at this scene, many people around donghualing suddenly burst out.


    But Su Han''s palm did not stop at all. In an instant, he came to donghualing.


    The young man immediately wanted to help Dong Hualing, but before he could do it, the image of nothingness flashed in front of the young man.


    "It''s none of your business. You can''t either." There is nothing wrong.


    Not only the young men here, but also other Tianjiao from the starry sky. In addition to the illusory spirit and other dozens of people, almost all of them mobilize their internal strength at this moment to make a move.


    But the Phoenix sect is not afraid!


    Although there are thousands of people on the other side, they are at least the strength of the Dragon Emperor territory, but most of them are in the early stage and the middle stage of the Dragon Emperor territory, and none of them has opened the imperial domain.


    In terms of quantity, after the friars'' alliance was completely integrated by Su Han and others, there were about 800 people in longhuang territory. Although there were 200 people less than the other side, in terms of combat effectiveness, these 800 people had gone through endless killing experience. I don''t know how much stronger they are than the flowers in the greenhouses like donghualing!


    "Boom


    Late, then fast, Su Han''s hand has come to the East Hualing sky.


    As soon as Dong Hualing''s face changed, a great pressure and a sense of crisis came from his palm. Almost without saying a word, he immediately launched his own defense, but the next moment


    These defenses are smashed by the living!


    Su Han''s shooting speed is too fast. Donghualing has no combat experience at all. At this moment, he doesn''t even know which method to take to resist Su Han.


    And that is the moment of hesitation, Su Han''s palm, has been close to its head.


    "Master!"


    But also at this moment, the magic spirit suddenly said: "master, I promised you before, naturally will give you the Spirit Crystal, this is the younger generation''s hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, also hope the elder to accept."


    The voice falls, the magic spirit palm a wave, immediately has a ring toward Su Han.This is not a space ring, but a storage ring, which is one level higher than the space ring. If the space ring can only hold 100 million spirit stones, then the storage ring can hold at least one billion spirit stones.


    Su Han''s action slightly pauses for a while, immediately palm fierce Cheng grasps, directly buckles Dong Hualing''s neck, raises its Shengsheng.


    And until now, the other people around donghualing still seem to want to do it, but they have not.


    In front of them, there are also many Dragon Emperor realms of Phoenix sect. The murderous opportunities spread from these Dragon Emperor realms make the so-called Tianjiao from the starry sky have a shaking feeling from the heart.


    "I give it to you, I give it to you!" Dong Hualing was pale and exclaimed.


    Su Han stares at him, ponders for a moment, way: "others 100000 can, but you, want to take out all."


    "What? This is not... "


    Donghualing immediately stares, but has not yet waited for him to finish, Su Han''s palm is to exert a minute.


    Dong Hualing''s face immediately turned red, as if to suffocate, and its throat, as if to break.


    "Good


    This moment, donghualing no longer matter what Lingjing is not, or his life is the most important.


    As he spoke, donghualing waved his hand again and said, "this is Ben This is my storage ring. Everything I have is in it. Here you are


    Su Han catches the ring and immediately sweeps away the divinity belonging to donghualing, which makes the latter spew a mouthful of blood.


    A moment later, Su Han takes out all the Lingjing and throws the ring to donghualing.


    "As for other things, I don''t care about them.


    After the words fell, Su Han finally let go of donghualing.


    After landing on the ground, donghualing gasped and looked at the ground, full of resentment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Although donghualing was resentful, he did not dare to say more. The cold meaning just came from the palm of his hand made donghualing have no doubt. If he doesn''t take out the Lingjing again, Su Han Really kill yourself!


    "And you."


    Su Han didn''t know whether he noticed the bitterness in his eyes. In short, he didn''t pay attention to it, but turned to look at others.


    In the latter''s silence, they looked at each other, and immediately did not hesitate. They took out a space ring and fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Every time he received one, Su Han would check it out. However, he would not agree to the absence of a spirit crystal.


    However, these people are obviously aware of the current affairs. There are a lot of one hundred thousand spirit crystals.


    In the end, there were thousands of people and Su Han got a total of 100 million Lingjing!


    And that East Hualin and others, is full of flesh pain color.


    Most of them are about 100000, and most of them are about 100000. Now they are taken away by Su Han. At most, there are only 120000 or even less left in their hands.


    After putting all the Lingjing away, Su Han looked around and said, "since you are here, you are lucky. At least, you are still alive."


    "But this is dry land. You need to follow the rules."


    "First, there are about 1000 of you. According to the idea of this sect, you need to be divided into ten teams, each with 100 people. These ten teams rotate every day to attack foreign demons. The blood crystals handed in every day should be at least 10 million. Your accomplishments are comparable to those of the Dragon Emperor. It should not be difficult for each team to kill 100000 extraterritorial demons every day. "


    "Why? We... "


    "Second!"


    After su Han''s words fall, someone immediately stares at him and wants to refute it. But Su Han''s words are so cold that he stifles his words.


    "The second, and the most important, remember."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his tone became cold: "this is not the starry sky, this is the land of dragon and Wu, especially the place where you stand. It is a dry land, the territory of many forces headed by our Phoenix sect!"


    "Here, put aside your ridiculous arrogance. Although we are monks on the abandoned planet, we are no worse than you. Maybe you are indeed of high status. But since you are here, you are no longer a genius in the starry sky. You must dish it for me, tiger, and lie down for me!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Tianjiao in donghualing changed again, and several of them showed gloomy faces.


    And the accomplishments of these people Are comparable to the Dragon realm!


    They can be said to be at the top of the thousand people, but their breath is just similar to Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, which can only be regarded as the early stage of dragon worship.


    In terms of means, they may be more than Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli. After all, they all come from the starry sky, but the means can not determine their strength.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli have lived for tens of thousands of years. They are more resourceful than these men. I don''t know how much they have learned. It''s hard to kill them, but to defeat them is no surprise.


    "The third and last point."


    Su Han said: "no matter what, as long as you fight with the forces of Fenghuang sect in the future, it must be your fault. Today, I released this man once, but in the future, if you dare to be rampant again, I will surely kill the chicken and make an example to the monkey. I hope any one of you will not be the chicken that I used to make an example of monkey!"


    Overbearing!


    Completely, thoroughly overbearing!


    Su Han''s three points completely suppressed these geniuses. Their pride must be recovered. They should be honest and honest here!


    "Sir, are you going too far?


    At this moment, a man came out of the crowd. He was very handsome, his skin was white and frightening, and his hair was purple, very strange.


    In his body, there is a breath coming out, which is much stronger than donghualing and others. He belongs to one of the top people and is comparable to the Dragon Zunjing!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many people in front of him left to make way for the purple haired man to walk out of the crowd.


    "It is true that you saved us when we entered here, but the condition we promised, 100000 Spirit Crystal, has been given to you."


    The purple haired man said, "we can stay here in peace and stability, and won''t provoke you. But we have to fight with that extraterritorial demon every day, and we have to hand in 10 million blood crystals, which is a bit unreasonable?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can go now. I won''t stop you."


    Su Han''s palm flipped, and a storage ring appeared: "this is your storage ring. There are 100000 spirit crystals in it. I think it''s white to save you. The Spirit Crystal will be returned to you. You can leave the dry land immediately, how about it?"


    Hearing this, the purple haired man''s look changed and stopped talking.


    Joke, just pulled back from the ghost gate, now if you leave here, isn''t it looking for death?"If anyone else disagrees with what I said, I will give you back the crystal."


    Seeing that the purple haired man did not open his mouth, Su Han looked around again and said in a loud voice.


    All of them were silent. The bloody red light outside scared them. If they went out at the moment, they would die of siege if they didn''t give ten breath.


    "If not, then..."


    Su Han suddenly drank: "then don''t talk nonsense with this clan here!"


    After that, Su Leng snorted, turned and walked towards the palace group.


    "That palace is not suitable for them to live in. If they have to come in, they can buy a palace with 100 million blood crystals." While walking, Su Han''s voice came over.


    "Not even a place to live? Why don''t we just live in the wilderness? " The geniuses were all wide eyed and angry.


    As the genius of various sects, they were used to their food and clothing. They thought that Su Han could arrange a palace for them. After all, the palace group was so large that it had to be at least several hundred thousand?


    But I didn''t expect that the other party even buckled to this degree. Even if you live in a palace, you have to exchange 100 million blood crystals.


    "Prepare yourself, gentlemen?"


    After su Han and others left, Lian Yuze came to donghualing and others with a smile: "in lianyuze, the first elder of the lower Phoenix sect, you can come to find Xuejing or buy a palace."


    "Give me a fart!"


    Someone snorted, "what if we don''t hand it in?"


    "You can try it."


    Lian Yuze is still full of smile: "but I advise you, the patriarch''s temper is very strong, you''d better do according to his words, after all, even if it''s a little bit of strength, it''s better than dead, you say right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "You


    Some people are not angry, hate the way: "you are too much!"


    "Too much?"


    Lian Yuze said with a smile: "I don''t think so. If you really want to say too much, you are too much ahead. Everything has a reason. If you are not so rampant, how can you fall into this situation?"


    After saying that, Lian Yuze smiles again and turns towards the distance.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the phantom spirit suddenly flashed and came to Lian Yuze.


    Lian Yuze''s face sank and immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask you something." The magic spirit hugged his fist.


    "What''s the matter?" Even jade Ze light way.


    "The man in white just now Who is it? " Magic spirit pursed her lips, and her face turned red.


    Lian Yuze couldn''t help but look at her. He was silent for a moment and said, "he is the leader of my Phoenix sect."


    "What''s his name?" Illusory spirit and Tao.


    Lian Yuze frowned, but still said: "Su Han."


    "Su Han..."


    Magic spirit murmured a sentence, immediately showed a beautiful smile: "thank you for telling me, these ten Spirit Crystal, is the reward."


    Even jade Ze Leng for a moment, immediately took over the Spirit Crystal, toward the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Han and others returned to the palace, many high-level forces gathered in the palace again.


    They are here to distribute the crystal.


    Su hanzao has decided on the distribution of Lingjing, not according to which clan is strong, but according to Longhuangjing distribution!


    A Dragon King realm, a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal.


    According to the number of Dragon Emperor''s territory, there are more than 800 Dragon Emperor''s territory. There are more than 500 people in Fenghuang sect alone, and nearly 200 people in Holy Spirit hall. Other forces add up to more than 100 people.


    This method of distribution is the most fair, which is hard to say.


    In the end, the various forces left with Lingjing, and Fenghuang sect divided more than 5 million yuan.


    Of course, there are more than 10 million Lingjing, which are divided into 8 million and 2 million. Of these 2 million, Su Han himself took more than 1 million, and the remaining one million, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli each had 500000.


    The three of them divided the two million yuan, and no one dares to say anything. After all, all of them can survive now, and the contribution of Su Han is the biggest.


    The final result, everyone is happy.


    In fact, there is no difference between Lingjing and Lingshi in the use of Lingjing. However, there is spiritual power in the crystal, which is a higher power than Reiki.


    There is no distinction between the superior and the inferior, but the size is different. However, the spirit power contained in any spirit crystal is much more than that in a top spirit stone.


    After all the people left, only Bai Nanxing, Chen Dongli and Su Han stayed.


    Su Han knew that they must have something to say. He glanced at them and said with a smile, "two predecessors, speak up."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli looked at each other. Bai Nanxing said with a bitter smile: "don''t call me the elder. In terms of strength, you are not inferior to us or even stronger than us. In terms of power, you Fenghuang sect is also the first place in dry land, which has exceeded our Holy Spirit hall too much. Now, in the whole land of Longwu, the only one that can match your Phoenix sect is probably Yidao palace."


    "Even if the number of disciples in Yidao palace is not as many as Fenghuang Zong." Chen Dongli added.


    Su Han said with a smile: "you and I belong to an alliance, so there is no need to say these words. With the Kunpeng holy body, the comprehensive strength of your Holy Spirit hall will be improved quickly."


    "Indeed


    Speaking of the "Kunpeng holy body", both faces are excited, obviously tasted the sweetness.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Su Han asked again.


    Bai Nanxing was silent for a moment and said, "Su Zun, the flow of time in the Sutra can be speeded up. Although you didn''t say anything about it, I already know it, so..."


    "Do you want to practice in the Holy Son''s xumaijie?" Su Han Dao.


    "Well."


    They both nodded at the same time.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "to be honest, the flow of time can be accelerated in the course of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, but it requires Su to consume his own strength. The more people there are, the more power he will consume..."


    "Little fox, big money fan!"


    Hearing this, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are secretly scolding.


    Obviously, Su Han had to ask for conditions, but after all, he was asking for Su Han himself, and it should be.


    "What are the conditions, Su Zun, but it''s OK to say so." Bai Nanxing scolds Su Han in his heart, but his face is smiling.


    "How about a Spirit Crystal one day outside?" Su Han Dao."One crystal a day?"


    Two people immediately stare big eyes: "you this also too dark?"? Why not grab it? "


    Su Han laughed and said, "with Su Mou''s current cultivation, the Holy Son Xumi Jie can be accelerated 15 times. That is to say, one of your spirit crystals can practice in it for 15 days, while the outside world is only one day past. Isn''t that much?"


    "What''s more, you haven''t used the Spirit Crystal, and you don''t know the function of the Spirit Crystal. But I can tell you that when you can break through the same situation, using the spirit crystal is much faster than the spirit stone, which is equivalent to saving you a lot of time."


    Their eyes were red and they wanted to strangle Su han to death.


    It is because of knowing the precious of the spirit crystal that one Spirit Crystal is too many every day. What''s the use of Su Han''s speaking these great principles here?


    "To be honest, do you think we just got a little sprite and want to clean us up?" Chen Dongli''s face showed pain.


    Su Han suddenly showed a bitter smile: "how can it be, you think more."


    Can you use blood crystal White Nanxing road.


    "Yes."


    Su Han immediately nodded: "the outside world one day, a person thousands of blood crystal, with your Holy Spirit temple that many disciples number, this should not be many?"


    "That''s OK." Both nodded.


    At present, there are tens of millions of disciples in the Holy Spirit hall. Every day, 10 million people are sent out to kill 100 foreign demons. At least one billion blood crystals can be obtained. Even if the average is calculated, there are 700 million blood crystals, and 20 million blood crystals are taken out. It is not a matter at all.


    For Su Han, the 10 million blood crystal really didn''t pay any price, at most, it was just consuming his own top dragon power.


    Moreover, these blood crystals are su Han''s own and do not need to be distributed to the disciples of the Phoenix sect below.


    Immediately, the three men finalized the oral agreement.


    After that, Su Han also sent out a message. If anyone wants to practice in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, they can exchange Spirit Crystal and blood crystal for time.


    This condition faces the whole dry land, including donghualing, huanling, etc!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    When he learned that the flow of time could be increased by 15 times in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, almost all the high-level forces came straight to Su Han.


    Su Han also gave a clear condition for people with different accomplishments.


    One day: Blood crystal, or spirit crystal.


    The peak of dragon Kingdom: five million blood crystal, or half Spirit Crystal, equivalent to one Spirit Crystal in two days.


    In the later stage of the Dragon Kingdom: Blood crystal 4 million, or a Spirit Crystal in three days.


    The middle of the Dragon Kingdom: Blood crystal 3 million, or a Spirit Crystal in five days.


    In the early days of the Dragon Kingdom: Blood crystal 2 million, or a Spirit Crystal in seven days.


    ¡­¡­


    By analogy, blood crystal can also exchange time, and spirit crystal can also exchange time.


    In short, according to their own cultivation, even if you are in the Dragon Kingdom, even if you don''t have spirit crystal, as long as you have enough blood crystal, you can enter the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    The only person who doesn''t need it is the disciple of Fenghuang sect, who can enter the cultivation of the Holy Son xumijie unconditionally.


    The flow rate of time is 15 times faster. One month of internal practice, only two days have passed in the outside world. One year of internal practice, the outside world has only passed 24 days, less than a month!


    The acceleration of the speed of cultivation is equivalent to a 15 fold increase in one''s own qualification. What a terrible effect is this?


    And this is only Su Han''s cultivation at the moment!


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the acceleration times of the time flow will be more and more. In the previous life, Su Han witnessed that the saint devil ancient emperor made the internal time flow ten thousand times faster with his peak cultivation!


    What is that concept?


    One year''s practice outside, ten thousand years inside!


    Therefore, although the Holy Son xumijie has no other role, it still has the reason to rank on the list of Holy Land deities!


    Of course, not all people have enough blood crystals to practice in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son. However, all the people who go in, except the disciples of the Phoenix sect, are almost all in the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    And even if it is the Dragon Kingdom, not everyone has entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Blood crystal and spirit crystal are enough, and are willing to take out, after all, are still in a small number.


    Su Han roughly estimated that there were more than 300 people who entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son at the moment. However, these 300 people did not contribute much to Su Han every day, only less than 100.


    But -


    the amount of blood crystal that these people contribute every day is extremely large.


    At least 200 million!


    This quantity can be described as terror. Even if most of them are low-level blood crystals, it is enough for Su han to cultivate his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    Su Han sat in the valley that belonged to him, while the disciples of the Fenghuang sect gathered in another larger valley. As for the people of other forces, they were scattered and found a small valley. They sat cross legged and concentrated on cultivation.


    From time to time, there will be a breath roaring voice, that is someone in the breakthrough.


    Su Han, on the other hand, is sitting in the middle of the valley, and now the number of blood crystal and spirit crystal is very enough, he naturally wants to break through.


    On the left side, there are 1000 spirit crystals, and on the right side, there are mountains of blood crystals.


    The number of those blood crystals is tens of millions, and the whole valley is bright red. It exudes a strong smell of blood, which is very pungent.


    Su Jing took a look at the silence and saw the spirit.


    "Boom


    As soon as the crystal entered the mouth, it suddenly burst into an amazing spiritual power, and a roar came out from Su Han''s body.


    The intensity of the spiritual power was beyond description. It was more intense than swallowing hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. At the moment of integration into Su Han''s body, Su Han''s whole body was swollen.


    "Long lost feeling..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and gave a wry smile: "in my last life, when I devoured the holy crystal, I felt like I would crack my teeth. I didn''t expect to swallow such a small crystal at the moment. I feel like I want to burst the whole body."


    The gap in strength made Su Han sigh in his heart.


    There is a big gap between Lingshi and Lingjing, but between Lingjing and Xianjing, the gap is not huge?


    Above the fairy crystal, there is the divine crystal. Above the divine crystal, there is the highest holy crystal.


    As Su Han said, when he was in charge of the Holy Land and became the master himself, it would be extremely easy to swallow 100000 crystal at a time, but at this time, swallowing such a crystal seemed to be unable to digest.


    "Strength..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, put aside the thoughts, and the Dragon Spirit emperor immediately began to work.


    "BoomAs ever, a huge whirlpool emerged from Su Han''s head.


    In Su Han''s body, it seems that he can''t bear the supernatural power, but all of them escape.


    But the next moment, these spiritual powers were reabsorbed by the vortex again and entered Su Han''s body again.


    However, this time, it was not a large amount of entering, but a trace. Under the control of Su Han, all the spiritual power entering the body was refined and then absorbed again.


    As the second layer of demon Dragon Emperor technique, the power of swallowing is needless to say.


    In about half an hour or so, Su Han absorbed all the spiritual power contained in this crystal.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the early days of Suhan''s Dragon kingdom is also greatly increased.


    He didn''t hesitate and swallowed.


    The second, the third, the fourth


    Until the tenth Spirit Crystal was swallowed up, Su Han''s breath, once again, reached the peak of the early stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    "Not enough!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the palm grasps, immediately has the full hundred Spirit Crystal to be caught.


    In the moment of grasping, Su Han pauses for a moment, and finally bites his teeth fiercely, throwing all the 100 spirit crystals into the whirlpool above his head.


    "Bang!"


    After throwing it in, there was a dull sound immediately. It was the sound of the first crystal exploding.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After that, all the 100 spirit crystals burst open and turned into tremendous spiritual power. Almost all of them would form a storm. Even the whirlpool created by Su Han with the skill of the Dragon Spirit emperor seemed to collapse at this moment.


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han suddenly burst out a voice, his forehead above the blue veins exposed, a red face, there is a kind of unbearable appearance.


    But as the power of the first crystal was swallowed up, the storm was finally stabilized by Su Han.


    "It''s just a hundred spirit crystals. How can the whirlpool of this sect collapse?"


    Su Leng snorted, his body expanded again, and a lot of spiritual power, in this moment, all entered his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Boom


    That a lot of spiritual power into Su Han''s body, really like to give birth to his body burst feeling.


    Su Han clenched his teeth, and his endless spiritual power was forced into his body. His accomplishments were running at the moment. The four sources and five laws were almost emitted at the same time, all of which were integrated into the Spirit Crystal.


    What can we rely on to break through the Dragon Emperor?


    Many people think that it still depends on the spirit stone, but in fact, it is not like this, but mainly depends on the law, followed by the dragon power.


    When the Dragon God is promoted to the emperor of the dragon, he needs to understand at least one rule before he can advance.


    And among the Dragon emperors, for example, if you want to break through to the middle of the Dragon Kingdom at the early stage, then this rule must be improved qualitatively.


    This kind of promotion is not to enhance the strength of the law, but to enhance the person''s perception of the law.


    The bottleneck of law is much more difficult than the bottleneck of dragon power. However, for Su Han, who was the rebirth of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in the last life, none of this existed.


    Even in Su Han''s opinion, the bottleneck in law is not as difficult as that in dragon power.


    Because his understanding of the law has reached a perfect level. In his last life, if he was given some more time, all his laws would be deduced by Su Han.


    The bottleneck of dragon power is only one thing, that is, resources.


    Although Su Han has mastered a lot of Lingshi, Lingjing, and so on, they are not enough for him. At most, he can use them on the land of Longwu.


    Future resources still need to be found, but the perception of the law has always existed in my mind. Therefore, compared with the two, Su Han still thinks that the breakthrough in the law is much simpler.


    Of course, when the Dragon Emperor''s realm breaks through, although it needs the understanding of the law, it also needs huge dragon power, and the spirit crystal contains enough spiritual power, which can be transformed into dragon power that can help Su Han break through.


    The power of a hundred spirit stones made Su Han swallow up ten days.


    Then there are hundreds of spirit stones. One month and two days have passed between the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. At this moment, Su Han''s final barrier is completely broken.


    "Boom


    There was a roar coming from Su Han. An extremely amazing breath was rising rapidly. The breath seemed to have been blocked for a long time and was absolutely oppressed. At the moment, the barrier was smashed, and it increased rapidly.


    "In the middle of the reign of the Dragon Emperor..."


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened, and there were two invisible rays from his eyes.


    In his body, there was a surge of more powerful forces than ever before, and that was a palpable ascension.


    To this realm, every promotion of a small level, can increase a very strong strength!


    Taking a look at the remaining hundreds of crystal, Su Han meditated and put them all away.


    "Cultivation needs to be stable. Although I can still break through it again at this moment, if I continue to break through like this all the time, the foundation will certainly be unstable." Su Han murmured to himself.


    In his last life, he suffered a great loss from his unstable foundation, especially his magic cultivation. He jumped three levels in a row and directly promoted to the level of Dharma God.


    It is precisely because of this that he wants to integrate martial arts cultivation, magic cultivation and so on, which leads to his fall into the devil.


    For Su Han, it is absolutely impossible for him to live a new life.


    The cultivation at this moment is enough to use. Unless it is to the extent of necessity, otherwise, he will not make a strong promotion for the time being when his foundation is unstable.


    Of course, martial arts and Taoism can''t be promoted, but physical cultivation But you can practice!


    In his hands, he has mastered hundreds of millions of blood crystals. These blood crystals were cultivated in the Holy Son Xumi precepts and provided by other forces.


    In addition to these blood crystals, there are eight blood crystals of demon level!


    "Although I have cultivated my body with Pangu''s pithy formula, it may not be enough to rely on those eight blood crystals of demon level, but with other blood crystals, it is enough to make my second Buddha''s body reach the middle stage of the Dragon Emperor''s realm."


    Su Han thought so in his heart and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The first one is the body condensed by magic elements, and the third one is the body condensed by the blood and flesh of the divine beast ant.


    These two bodies are not ordinary bodies. They do not need to be cultivated. They can be promoted only by following the physical training of the other six gods.


    However, Su Han''s Second Buddha had no body at first, but Su Han practiced his body with Pangu shenjue.


    Pangu shenjue is very strong, but it is still necessary to play steadily and cultivate from the bottom.


    To what extent does the body of the second and third primordial beings reach.


    Su Han smiles bitterly, not because of this, but because ofHe has nine yuan gods, but up to now, there are only three, condensing the body!


    Originally, in his idea, he wanted to condense nine different bodies by various special cultivation methods, but now it seems that it is difficult to compare with the heaven.


    Neither magic elements nor the blood of the divine beast and ant are ordinary things. Su Han still has at least one million catties of animal and ant blood in his hand. Should the other six yuan gods use this to condense their bodies?


    Su Han didn''t want to.


    If we really want to do this, it''s better to let all the other six yuan gods practice Pangu shenjue, because there is a limit to the blood of the divine beast ant, but there is no limit to the body cultivated by Pangu''s formula!


    But if all of them practice Pangu shenjue How much blood crystals does that need?


    This number is absolutely enormous to an astonishing degree.


    Su Hanguang is the second one. I''m afraid that it will cost hundreds of millions of blood crystals for the body from the dragon vein state to the present. If the other six yuan gods want to cultivate to this level, they need at least 600 million blood crystals!


    This quantity is very simple for Su Han. What about later?


    In addition to the second one, there are seven Bodhisattvas. They want to break through to the middle, the late, the peak, and even Longzunjing, Lingjing, fairyland!


    How much blood crystals does this need?


    The number of such blood crystals is not enough even if it is in the unit of "100 million".


    "Although these nine masters have been condensed and their strength has been greatly improved, the resources needed are also a bottomless hole..." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    Of course, it was just a sigh. He never regretted what he had done now, because it had been carefully considered.


    "All right!"


    Su Han was silent for half an hour, and finally his eyes flashed and he took a deep breath.


    "Although we want to break through, we need more resources, but as long as we can make a breakthrough, the promotion we will bring to me will be huge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "In comparison, although there seems to be a big gap between the second and the first and the third, which is not so special, but the second one is cultivated by Pangu''s divine formula, and its potential in the future is too great to surpass the first and the third


    "The first one is mainly used to practice magic, and the third is to follow the strength of the second one."


    Think of here, Su Han''s heart is more firm.


    "The words of the fourth and the ninth are all practiced in Pangu''s pithy formula!"


    "At first, I thought that I would cultivate nine different bodies, but that would be more difficult than ascending to heaven, or even to the holy land, it could not reach this level."


    "And What is the use of cultivating nine different bodies? "


    "One way to practice is to return to the original, which is really It''s your real strength! "


    "And Pangu shenjue, can bring me the strongest strength of the body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Su Han no longer hesitated. He took a deep breath. Without saying a word, the whirlpool above his head was still running. There were a lot of blood crystals, which he seized and threw into the whirlpool.


    He didn''t think about the body after the fourth Bodhisattva. What he wanted to do was to raise the body of the second Bodhisattva to the same level as the cultivation of martial arts.


    Only in this way, when the physical cultivation and the martial arts cultivation are integrated, can the perfect fit be achieved, and the power promoted will be the peak.


    "Boom


    As these blood crystals enter the whirlpool, they all burst into blood mist. The blood mist is absorbed by the whirlpool on Su Han''s head, and all of them are swallowed into the body.


    After entering the body, with the operation of Su Han''s Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill, the blood mist immediately merged with Su Han''s whole body.


    Flesh and blood, bones, muscles and veins


    Everything, there is this blood red.


    At the moment, Su Han, at a glance, seems to be completely turned red, his whole body, there are endless blood red, through the white clothes sent out.


    Even standing outside the valley, ten thousand meters away, you can see a red figure sitting cross legged in the valley.


    Every time the blood mist is integrated, Su Han can obviously feel the improvement of strength, and every time the strength is enhanced, the breath of Su Han can''t help but increase.


    With the passage of time, as more and more blood crystals are swallowed, Su Han''s body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    That ten million blood crystal, only one day time, has been completely swallowed up by Su Han.


    Then another month passed.


    In this month, Su Han did not move the eight blood crystals of demon level, but swallowed all the other blood crystals. Su Han wanted to condense the flesh of the fourth to the ninth.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty million blood crystals, in this month''s time, were all swallowed up by Su Han.


    His body, completely reached the peak of the early stage of the Dragon Emperor realm, such as the barrier when the martial arts cultivation broke through, was finally felt.


    In the moment of feeling, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and between the waving of his hands, there were thousands of blood crystals.


    When these blood crystals appeared, Su Han didn''t hesitate at all and threw them into the whirlpool.


    Along the whirlpool, there is a lot of sound, just like a lot of blood in the body.


    This many blood fog, formed an amazing blood column, its rich degree, like a river formed by blood.


    "Broken!"


    When the blood column appeared, Su Han suddenly burst out, and the blood column exploded with a bang.


    Su Han''s body, in this instant, completely expanded and turned into a ball. The blood mist that the blood column exploded and turned into entered every corner of his body, even his head, never forgot.


    The barrier formed by the bottleneck exists in every corner of Su Han''s body, but now with the integration of blood mist, the barrier booms Finally it was shattered.


    Su Han''s physical breath, at this moment has been a sharp rise, that kind of feeling like hungry for tens of thousands of years, once again floating in the heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Han laughed and waved again. A large number of blood crystals appeared and turned into blood mist, which made up for the hunger.


    Two days later, the hunger finally disappeared.


    Until now, Su Hanfang opened his eyes thoroughly.


    He lowered his head, looked at his crystal clear palm, and could feel the amazing power filled with it.


    Even if you clench your fist gently, you can feel the shaking from the space.


    However, this is in the Holy Son xumijie, and this trembling is an illusion. If it is outside, Su Han may be able to smash the space directly if he does not control it!"In the middle of the reign of the Dragon Emperor..."


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    At this moment, both of them broke through to the middle of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    He could still improve, but he didn''t.


    But once again, he sat down across his knees and took out all the blood crystals in the storage ring.


    The eight blood crystals of demon level are most conspicuous, and their blood red color is almost full-bodied to a purple degree.


    Su Han''s whole body strength converges, the heart reads to move, the fourth yuan God, the fifth yuan God Until the ninth God, all appear at this moment.


    He looked at the six gods in front of him and hesitated.


    It is indeed hesitation. Although the decision has been made before, it is still hesitant to do so at this moment.


    Because, this is related to his future physical road!


    Once the choice is wrong at the moment, then Maybe there will be no chance to regret.


    "This way, certainly not wrong."


    Su Han was silent, his eyes flashed, showing his determination.


    "Since I have chosen, I, Su Han, will never regret it!"


    "Bang!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han stretched out his palm and directly grasped a blood crystal of demon level and smashed it with a bang.


    For a moment, a towering blood mist burst out from the blood crystal, just like a large red cloud. When the palm reaches out, you can feel a very sticky feeling.


    "Worthy of being the blood crystal of the devil level."


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth, a smile, and then the whirlpool revolved, swallowing all the blood fog!


    These blood fog along the vortex, all into the fourth God, and the fourth God in the blood fog after the integration, began to have flesh and blood, gradually grew out.


    It is very difficult to cultivate the body, but it is very simple to condense the body.


    In about one hour, the blood mist of the demon blood crystal was swallowed up, and the body of the fourth God was completely condensed.


    At this moment, it can no longer be called "the fourth God", but the fourth Buddha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "The body of the dragon spirit state..." Su Han looks at the fourth Buddha and mumbles to himself.


    From the fourth Buddha''s body, he can feel the breath of the early stage of the dragon spirit state. Obviously, once the body is condensed, it is the dragon spirit state!


    And this, all with the help of the power of the blood crystal of the demon level.


    If it''s ordinary blood crystal, even if it''s the Dragon Emperor''s realm, it''s only the dragon''s blood realm, or even the level of the dragon''s vein state.


    "It saves the resources and time from the dragon vein realm and cultivation to the dragon spirit realm."


    Su Han smiles and grabs the palm of his hand. He brings five blood crystals of demon level and crushes them at the same time.


    On the top of the fifth and ninth yuan gods, there is a whirlpool. These whirlpools devour a demon blood crystal and condense the body at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed, and Su Han''s nine great Ben Zun was completely formed!


    Now, when we look at it again, it is all the body, not the transparency of the original God.


    In addition to the first, second and third primordial, the other six primordials, only in terms of the body, are full of the breath of the early dragon spirit state.


    "I don''t know at this moment, if all of my nine primates are integrated, what kind of strength will be achieved?"


    In Su Han''s meditation, his mind turned, and the nine great masters were all integrated into one at this moment.


    "Boom


    At the moment of fusion, a torrent of breath broke out directly from Su Han.


    The breath directly turned into a storm, swept out of the valley of Suhan and went straight to other places.


    This strong breath immediately made countless people in the valley look up here. When they look at it, they just see An amazing storm is sweeping towards here.


    "It was The valley where the Lord is? "


    "This breath is similar to that of the Lord when he used all kinds of means."


    "Can''t we make a breakthrough again?"


    "It should not be. If there is a breakthrough, it will certainly be stronger than before, but the breath of the present is similar to that before."


    "Haha, it''s the Lord who is practicing some secret arts."


    There has been a lot of discussion from the Phoenix sect.


    As for other places, those Dragon Emperor territories belonging to other forces It''s not that peaceful.


    "The breath is a little similar to before, but he has nothing to do with his leisure. What can he do with those means?"


    Many people have doubts in their hearts.


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli are sitting in the same valley with their knees crossed. Beside them, there are dozens of spirit crystals.


    From the look on their faces, even if it is to use a spirit crystal, it is very painful.


    However, they had only the body of the original God, but now they have condensed their bodies, and the breath of the body is the early stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    Obviously, both of them have also practiced Kunpeng holy body. They exchanged the second layer of Kunpeng holy body with Su Han before, and it seems that they have successfully cultivated the first layer.


    They were sitting with their eyes closed, but suddenly they looked up at the storm that Su Han''s breath had turned into.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Chen Dongli road.


    "Go and have a look."


    After Bai Nan''s words fell, his figure flashed and went straight to Su Han''s valley.


    The distance between them is not too far, and they soon came to Su Han.


    "Su Zun, you breath Is it to kill us all? " Bai Nanxing joked.


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han stood up and, with a leap, came to the two men.


    "Why don''t you try and see if the breath can kill you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Naturally, he knew that both of them were joking. The storm formed by breath was not powerful if it was not for Su Han''s intention.


    Otherwise, he would not allow the storm to sweep out. After all, there are almost all the people of Fenghuang sect. It would be bad if he was injured by mistake.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Bai Nanxing.


    Su Han was stunned and subconsciously said, "practice


    "Cultivation?"


    Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli looked at each other and said in the same voice: "your grandmother''s Break through again? "


    "It''s not good to scold people. You are all dragon Zunjing. Now you have recovered completely and pay attention to your quality." Su Han pretended to be unhappy.


    "Pay attention to a fart!"


    Both of them scolded at the same time, and random Bai Nanxing said: "we two have been here for more than two months, but we only rely on the Spirit Crystal to restore our previous cultivation. But here you are It''s a breakthrough again. Can''t you slow down? If we go on like this, how can we live? "


    "Is it wrong for me to break through?" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "You''re right to break through, but you have to show off when you break through, that''s your fault!" White Nanxing points to the storm path.Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "next time, it must not be so conspicuous."


    "Next time, your uncle!" Both were staring.


    In fact, Su Han was not willing to form a storm of breath. He did not expect that the fusion of the nine great masters would be strong to this extent.


    He can clearly feel the amazing power coming from his body, which is comparable to his peak when he drinks all kinds of liquor!


    This power is called Can kill dragon Zunjing!


    Of course, it refers to the early stage of dragon worship.


    But even so, it''s terrible.


    You know, it''s just the fusion of the nine masters. It hasn''t integrated martial arts and Taoism. It hasn''t applied blood to turn nine Qing. You haven''t drunk the liquor yet


    What''s more, the bodies of the nine cardinals, from the fourth to the ninth, are just the beginning of the dragon spirit state!!!


    If these six masters reach the middle stage of the dragon spirit realm, how strong will they be?


    What about the later stage of longlingjing? What about the peak of longlingjing?


    Or What about the Dragon God realm and the Dragon Emperor realm?


    Even Su Han himself felt terrible when he thought about it.


    And all at the moment, also really proved that his choice, very correct, and not wrong!


    With his current physical strength, if all the nine primates are integrated, then even if he doesn''t have to fight, he can''t be killed even if he doesn''t have to fight!


    This is the horror of the body!


    At this moment, Su Han''s comprehensive strength has completely surpassed Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli. It is not surprising that they are so envious and envious.


    In terms of self-cultivation, Su Han is better than the two of them, and the sect of Fenghuang is more powerful than the Holy Spirit hall. At this moment, the Fenghuang sect has become the strongest sect in the dry land. There is no one of them!


    "I''m still here. You two are not the same, you are back to the peak period?" Su Han glanced at them.


    They couldn''t help but smile. If it wasn''t for the help of the Spirit Crystal, it would take us a long time to recover to the peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    When the three were talking and laughing, the voice of the disciples of Fenghuang sect came from outside.


    "Report to the patriarch that the people from the starry sky not only failed to kill the demons outside the country according to the rules, but also rushed into the palace to have fun all day long. I hope the Lord will come forward to solve this matter."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly became cold. His figure flashed and appeared directly in the outside world with Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli.


    "You said that, but really?" Su Han Dao.


    "How dare my subordinates lie."


    The disciple''s head was tight and his face had a strong respect: "they are in the palace not far away. Please go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Su Han squinted, raised his feet, and went towards the palaces.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the night, outside the palace group, dozens of people such as illusory spirit are standing here.


    They looked at the brightly lit palaces, frowning and wondering what they were thinking.


    At this moment, a long rainbow suddenly crossed the sky and went straight to the palaces.


    "Boom


    This rainbow is a figure. Before it falls, there is a big hand that startles the sky. Without any hesitation, it smashes the palaces!


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are nearly a thousand figures shooting out of those palaces. It is donghualing and others!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you wait to kill me?"


    "We are just resting in this palace. Can''t we even do this?"


    "Suhan, don''t go too far!"


    A roar of anger came from these people''s mouths. They all stood in the void, staring at the white figure in front of them.


    The huge noise here has caused a lot of attention. The Phoenix sect has been guarded here. At this moment, seeing Su Han come forward, many people rush to here immediately.


    "How did Ben Zong tell you at first?"


    Su Han stared at the large group of figures in front of him and said coldly, "are you not long ears, or You have never paid attention to the words of this sect at all? "


    "We just want to have a rest here."


    The purple haired man stood out again, facing Su Han.


    "Get out and rest!"


    Su Han pointed to those broken palaces and suddenly said, "look at the bricks and tiles on the ground. Have you ever made a contribution? What qualifications do you have to rest here? "


    "Su Han, you really don''t go too far."


    The purple haired man said, "I''m Huang Shan, a disciple of Yu Ling Pavilion in the lower star region. You and I are both respectable people. There is no need to be so rigid."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing, staring at the purple haired man''s eyes, as if looking at an idiot.


    "You are a man of honor?"


    Huang Shan was angry, but did not wait for him to speak. Su Han said again: "give you three rest time, get out of here, and hand over another person. As I said at the beginning, if you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for killing the chicken and warning the monkey!"


    Hearing this, Huang Shan and others did not change their faces. Dong Hualing stood in the middle of the crowd and said, "Su Han, we are all Tianjiao in the lower star region. It''s the limit to swallow our anger here. We are here to experience, not to be threatened by you. Do you really dare to kill us?"


    His voice just fell, Su Han''s cold eyes, immediately locked in the body of donghualing.


    "You don''t have to hand him over. He wants to die by himself. This clan has accomplished him!"


    "Whew!"


    After su Han finished speaking, he directly raised his feet, crossed countless distances, and instantly came to donghualing.


    The palm of his hand stretched out and went straight to donghualing and patted it in the past.


    The speed was so fast that donghualing didn''t even have time to respond. Only a few people like Huang Shan and other people who could be compared to the Dragon could feel it.


    Naturally, they couldn''t just watch donghualing being killed. Although they didn''t belong to a sect, they all came from the starry sky.


    If donghualing is really killed by Su Han, they will not be able to turn over completely here. They will be permanently suppressed by Su Han.


    Just when they were ready to start, Su Han''s voice came again.


    "Put away your ridiculous power. Don''t doubt the words of this sect. Who dare to attack today will be killed by me!"


    Hearing this, Huang Shan and others made a move. Some hesitated, but others still bit their teeth and made a quick move.


    There were only two people who made the move. One was Huang Shan, and the other was a man with runes all over his body.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Two people at the same time, Huang Shan hand appeared a huge hammer, it did not have the slightest hesitation, ruthlessly toward Su Han smashed in the past.As for the man who was covered with runes, his palms were waved for tens of thousands of times in a moment, and endless runes flashed out of him, forming a rune storm, in which he wanted to control Su Han.


    "No!"


    The rune man burst out.


    "Broken!"


    But in the next moment, Su Han''s voice of cold hum came over. His nine great masters fused in a moment. With one blow, they roared to the sky and shattered the void. After breaking the void, they broke the storm that the runes had turned into!


    "Poof!"


    The rune storm broke down, and the rune man''s face turned pale, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How can it be?"


    "His body It''s so strong


    "Boom


    When he was shocked, Su Han''s fist went through the broken runes and hit the hammer that Huang Shan took out.


    At this moment, Huang Shan''s arm was twisted directly. There was a click sound, and the huge hammer flew backward.


    If it is not at the last moment, Huangshan let go, under the drive of that huge force, I am afraid it will directly break its arms!


    "Your breath is not as good as ours, but your strength, how can it be so strong!" Huang Shan couldn''t help but roar.


    "I''ll take care of you two later!"


    Su Leng hums a voice, eyes turn, fall on Dong Hualing''s body.


    This man provoked himself three times and four times. When he was outside the dry land, he continued to insult himself and others, or did he compromise just because he was besieged by foreign demons.


    After entering the dry land, he was the first to open his mouth, and he didn''t keep his faith. When he didn''t say what he had said before, he didn''t want to hand over the 100000 Spirit Crystal. Finally, under the threat of Su Han, he took out the Spirit Crystal.


    Now, seeing his appearance, he seems to have completely forgotten everything before. He thinks that this is the inferior star region, and that he is the so-called genius in the lower star region!


    Again and again, not again.


    If you don''t take him, what''s your deterrent force?!


    And donghualing saw Su Han, and his cold eyes made him tremble.


    Especially just now, he witnessed the strength of Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Either Huang Shan or the rune man can easily suppress donghualing. They are both in the lower star region. Donghualing knows this very well.


    But just now Su Han''s hand, with one enemy two, directly defeated all the attacks of Huang Shan and the rune man, which made them both vomit blood and fly upside down, and almost broke their arms.


    Donghualing understood almost instantly that Su Han''s strength was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    His breath is not directly proportional to his real strength.


    He is in Play pig and eat tiger!


    "Hold on, sir!"


    Trembling, Dong Hualing''s face was pale, and he even said, "we''re going now. From now on, we will certainly abide by your rules, and we will never again..."


    "Late!"


    Su Han''s cold voice interrupted the words behind donghualing.


    "Boom


    One blow out, that towering force, the void suddenly broken, follow the punch awn out of the place, there is a dark track quickly appear.


    "No..."


    Donghualing screamed and wanted to dodge, but Su Han''s fist locked all his Qi. Donghualing had a feeling that under this blow, he ran to the ends of the earth and could not escape the blow of this blow.


    "Help me, master!"


    When he ran away, Dong Hua Ling turned his hand, took out a token and crushed it directly.


    In the token, there was a light coming out, which disappeared in an instant and broke out of the land of Longwu.


    "Dare to move my own disciple, you are looking for death!"


    The next moment, there was a roar that seemed to come from the sky, but Su Han knew that it was not from the sky, but from the light of the token.


    There is a startling roar between the heaven and the earth. It seems that there is a terrible strong man who is attacking here.


    When feeling the roar, donghualing''s face immediately showed a sense of excitement, and the excitement soon turned into a strong ferocity.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Han, I make you crazy again!"


    Donghualing laughed: "master, you must not survive, you can''t die!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. Although he felt the attack from the startling sky, he still bombarded donghualing without any hesitation.


    "Boom


    Overhead, it seems that the attack is about to fall, but at this moment, a terrible golden mask suddenly rises and blocks the attack directly!


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. He knew that it was Longwu''s will to resist each other''s attack.


    But Dong Hua Ling''s face changed a lot!


    He thought that the master''s hand would kill Su Han in a flash, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Longwu''s will.


    At this moment, the overwhelming sense of crisis rose from my heart. The sense of crisis soon turned into despair!


    "No No


    Under the roar of donghualing, he said to Su Han: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have raved about you. I shouldn''t have disobeyed your rules. I hope you can spare my life. In the future, you will be a cow and a horse, and you will be rewarded for not killing you!"


    "If you stay, you will be a tiger."


    Su Han spoke blandly, and the fist awn finally came.


    "Boom


    When it fell on donghualing, all the defenses of donghualing were broken at the moment.


    His body directly burst open, there is a yuan God rushed out, face twisted in the middle, want to flee toward the distance.


    However, Su Han''s fists were almost to the extreme. At the moment when his original spirit appeared, he was directly bombarded on it, so that the yuan God of donghualing had no chance to take a step.


    "Su Han, you can''t die easily!"


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came, the spirit of donghualing was completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Only before donghualing''s death, the voice of resentment still reverberates in the void.


    Looking at the collapse of donghualing''s body and the killing of the God of donghualing, all the people are silent at this moment.


    Donghualing was not the first person to die in Longwu, but the first to die in the hands of "aborigines" in Longwu. Before that, those people were killed by extraterritorial demons. They didn''t feel much about it. After all, they had come to Longwu to fight with foreign demons.


    But donghualing is different.


    These people have always felt that even though Su Han and others are more powerful, they are still just a group of aborigines on the abandoned planet!


    And they, coming from the lower star regions, belong to Tianjiao of each sect.


    Their identity, absolute dignity and dignity should not be trampled upon by these aborigines.


    They are the superior ones. These aborigines should obey all their will and can''t disobey them at all.Therefore, when they first came, they wanted to enter the dry land, and they would directly drink and abuse the tone of the above.


    Therefore, after they entered the dry land, the 100000 Spirit Crystal''s agreement did not intend to fulfill, and they wanted to break their promise.


    Therefore, they did not pay any attention to Su Han''s words. Even though Su Han had said that he would not let them into the palace, they still forced themselves to break in.


    In their opinion, they abused Su Han and didn''t fulfill the agreement, but Su Han still didn''t kill him because he was afraid of his identity and his background!


    Even if he and others broke into the palace, Su Han Will still be as before, dare not to their own and others under the dead hand, at most, it is just a threat.


    But at this moment, everything has changed.


    All the "thinking" in their hearts has become a real thought, which is really just a thought. They Think too much!


    At this moment, they watched donghualing being killed. Although their faces were full of anger, although they clenched their fists, and though they hated Su han to the extreme, they Dare not do it!


    Su Han uses Dong Hualing''s life to verify his words and make an example to others!


    "How do you two want to die?"


    When they are silent, Su Han turns his head again and looks at Huang Shan and the rune man.


    "As I said before, whoever dares to fight will be killed by me, but you don''t seem to hear it at all..."


    Their faces changed violently for a moment. They would never think that Su Han was just threatening them. Donghualing was dead. What else did he dare not kill?


    In the lower star regions, they can be unscrupulous, ignore everything, and do whatever they want, because they have masters. Once their lives are in danger, the master will take action, just like the call of donghualing.


    But here no way!


    The will of Longwu blocked their master''s hand. Here, everything depends on them!


    And they themselves But it is not su Han''s opponent at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Three choices for you."


    Looking at the two people''s looks, Su Han faint smile: "the first choice, escape from here, with your strength, can do."


    Hearing this, the two people''s faces changed severely again.


    What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    Get out of here?


    The blood red color outside was like a sea of blood waves. Even though they were more powerful, they could not resist the siege of so many foreign demons.


    If you go out, you must die!


    "The second choice is to die in the hands of the patriarch."


    Su Han''s voice came again: "the third choice My father may not kill you, but you shall give up your life''s golden blood. "


    "What?"


    "It won''t work!"


    Two people suddenly raised their heads, staring at Su Han, a face of reluctance.


    To hand over his life''s golden blood is equivalent to handing over his own life to Su Han. In case Su Han is in a bad mood one day and kills himself, what should he do?


    "Since I don''t want to, the third choice is that I didn''t say anything about it."


    Su Han looked heavy and said in a cold voice, "the first and the second, you two choose one!"


    They looked at each other.


    What else do you choose? Do you want to die?


    And Su Han''s coercion also made them understand in an instant that only the third choice they were very reluctant to make could they survive temporarily


    You can live if you give up your life''s golden blood, but you may be killed by Su Han in the future.


    But if you don''t hand it over, you will die at this moment!


    "Don''t doubt if this clan has the strength to kill you. That''s not what smart people should think about."


    Su Han said faintly: "I can blow you up and kill you with one blow! At the moment, I''m giving you a chance to cherish. If you make a wrong decision again, then This clan really will not be merciful. "


    With these two men, Su Han intends to use them when attacking the five super sects in the future. After all, their accomplishments are comparable to those of the Dragon Kingdom, but they have less combat experience. There are so many extraterritorial demons outside that they will be trained sooner or later.


    "Decide quickly."


    Su Han looked up at the sky, frowned slightly, and showed a look of impatience: "give you ten more rest. My time is not wasted here with you."


    Two people are still indecisive, after all, this kind of thing, changed who, certainly will not be willing.


    As for others, their mouths were closed at the moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of being implicated. Su Han''s anger also fell on himself and others.


    They are not a clan, and their centripetal force is not so strong. Even when they are in the lower star regions, they have fierce competition and friction with each other.


    It''s just a temporary collusion with the mainland of Longwu. In this case, when the disaster comes, it''s good that they can live well. Who will take care of others?


    Ten interest time, gradually passed.


    When feeling Su Han''s body that more and more rich cold meaning, two people finally powerless mouth: "good..."


    When they spoke, they both clapped their eyebrows, and a drop of their own blood flew out and fell into Su Han''s hands.


    They stare at Su Han, scared, afraid that Su Han will kill them immediately after he gets his own blood.


    During the ten rest time, they had countless thoughts in their hearts. It was not that they didn''t want to struggle, but to struggle Is it really useful?


    As Su Han said, never make a decision that you regret.


    Once the struggle is useless, it is death!


    They couldn''t fight, and they didn''t have the courage to fight!


    But Su Han''s movement, lets them both are relieved.


    But seeing that Su Han took his life''s blood, he didn''t even look at it. He threw it directly into the storage ring. He immediately glanced at them and said, "from now on, you are the people of Fenghuang sect. You should abide by the rules of Fenghuang sect and can''t be overstepped. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Good." They both nodded at the same time.


    Although the heart of the Phoenix sect is still look down on, but they have to compromise.


    "And you


    Su Han looked at other people again and said coldly, "I warn you once again that this is not a lower class star region. This is the land of Longwu, and the place where you stand belongs to our Phoenix sect!"


    "This is the third and last time that you have provoked this sect. If there is another time, it will be more than just killing one person.


    The voice falls, Su Leng hums a sound, the figure disappears, is to return to his palace inside.


    The crowd dispersed, only those talented people from the starry sky still stood in the broken debris, gloomy, do not know what to think."We have just smashed six palaces. You are limited to build 600 palaces within ten days! One less, kill one! "


    When hearing this sentence, the faces of many geniuses had a violent twitch.


    They suddenly felt that entering the open space There is no strong not to enter!


    It''s a wolf''s nest outside, but here, it''s a complete tiger''s den!


    ¡­¡­


    Starry sky, lower star region.


    Before Luoyang and Bodhi ancestors and other places, there are still many people here.


    Among them, there was an old woman in a colorful dress with a very old face sitting cross legged, her face gloomy to drip water, holding a jade card in her hand.


    At the moment, the jade card is broken.


    "Damn it!"


    The old woman tightly clenched her thin palm and crushed the token.


    There are a lot of eyes around here. Some are laughing, some are gloating, some are shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Whew!"


    It is Luoyang that has a figure flashing.


    "Vice Lord."


    When Luoyang came, the old woman got up in a hurry.


    "Who died?" Luoyang frowned.


    "Donghualing." The old woman said.


    "Donghualing?


    Luoyang can not help but say: "died in the hands of foreign demons?"


    "No


    The old woman shook her head: "he died in the hands of those aborigines below. Before donghualing crushed the token I gave him, I could clearly feel that it was a power that did not belong to the lower star region. This power, different from the extraterritorial demons, must be the power cultivated by those aborigines below. Donghualing must have died in the hands of those aborigines."


    Luoyang frowned and pondered for a while, and then said, "well, they have gone down to experience. Although they always feel that the people below can''t compare with their identities, it can''t be denied that the people in Longwu mainland are not so simple. What these people have to face is not just foreign demons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "The land of dragon and Wu is strange."


    Looking at the huge planet below, the old woman also frowned and said in a deep voice: "I just planned to do something, but there is a golden light on the surface of the planet, which just blocked my attack. Even with all my strength, I can''t break it."


    "There is no need to think about it. There is a great secret hidden in the land of Longwu."


    Luoyang said: "countless years ago, many strong people entered the land of Longwu. At that time, the land of Longwu was not so closed. No matter what kind of cultivation, you can enter it. But now it is different. At most, only the cultivation of Longwu can enter. Otherwise, it will directly lead to the collapse of Longwu land."


    "A lot of people have said that this kind of collapse is not a real collapse at all, but a kind of self-protection of Longwu continent. Although there are star spirits in every planet, there are very few spirits of abandoned star spirits that can reach such a level. In this There are still great secrets. "


    "What is the secret?" The old woman did not understand.


    "How do I know?"


    Luoyang gave a bitter smile, and immediately glanced at the people of the Star Alliance: "this kind of secret, people of our level, can''t know. If we can easily find out, the people of the Star Alliance will have entered."


    "Star Alliance..." The old woman murmured to herself.


    But for those in the middle of the sky, when they mention the Star Alliance, the first thing they think of is not how powerful the alliance is, but The predecessor of Star Alliance.


    Tu Shen Pavilion!


    No one can believe that the Tu Shen Pavilion, which was once at the height of the sun and suppressed for a lifetime, would collapse in such a short period of time. The death of its people, the escape of their escape, and the rebellion of treason are both lamentable and lamentable.


    The fall of the demon Dragon Emperor has changed the whole sky.


    "Hum ~"


    just as the old woman was thinking about it, there was a buzz coming from above the interstellar compartment.


    The sound of this hum has changed the complexion of countless people here, and I can''t help but look up.


    A large number of figures flashed from the interstellar space. Under their feet, a huge beast came running. The giant beast was so big that it could hardly be described. It was even equivalent to half a dragon kingdom!


    And the people standing on the top of these monsters are all dressed in black and lacquered clothes. Their faces are expressionless, and their whole bodies are full of palpitating breath.


    This kind of breath, even when the old woman and Luoyang felt it, were a little breathless.


    "It''s the Star Alliance!"


    Looking at a star map engraved on the chest of those people in black, people immediately recognized the identity of these people.


    And those who originally existed here in the sky alliance, seeing these people coming, quickly stood up and saluted.


    "The 836 sub unit of the Star Alliance of the lower star regions, please meet your predecessors and others."


    "Roar ~"


    those people in black didn''t open their mouth, but the giant beast under their feet gave out a huge roar. The roar was deafening, which made Luoyang and old women and other people directly exude blood from their ears.


    They don''t dare to resist it with their accomplishments. In other words, they know that even if it is resisted, there is no use at all.


    The origins of these people are definitely not inferior star regions, at least medium star regions, or even superior star regions!


    Because the giant beast under their feet is a "star eater", which is specially designed to nibble at the stars. This kind of star eating beast is extremely rare in the middle star regions. Only in the upper star regions can we see some of them.


    "I''d like to meet with my predecessors and others."


    Luoyang, Bodhi ancestor, old woman and so on, at this moment all rise, salute respectfully.


    "Wow


    There was a torrent of black fog from all directions condensed, and finally formed a figure of an old man.


    The old man looked down at the lower part and immediately said, "I and others have come here today to temporarily cut off the passage between the gods and demons. Please get out of the way."


    "Yes


    All of them answered at once, without saying a word, and headed for the distance.


    When they dodged, they all frowned in secret.


    This star alliance''s person, early did not come late, how this time came?


    The arrival of extraterritorial demons is not a day or two. Why do they come only now?


    "Master, our disciples..."


    Bodhi suddenly opened his mouth, and the old man''s eyes seemed to let the words behind him swallow back.


    "I know." The old man said lightly.


    Bodhi was relieved and said, "in this case, I hope you can..."


    "Go away!"


    The old man suddenly burst out a sound, and his voice turned into a sound wave. In an instant, he swept to the Bodhi ancestor, making the latter spit out a mouthful of blood, and his figure flew back countless distances.


    "How can I do it with you?" The old man hums coldly.The old man of Bodhi was pale and covered his chest, but he did not dare to say more.


    Today, they really realize the majesty of the Star Alliance, which is a kind of absolute hegemony, ruling the whole sky, and no one is allowed to have any objection!


    There was no such tyranny in the original Tu Shen Pavilion.


    But this tyranny Really good?


    "Open a magic knife!"


    No longer pay attention to Bodhi, the old man in black drank violently, and many figures behind him flashed out at this moment.


    They waved at the same time, the blue veins on their foreheads were exposed, and their faces turned red, as if they were exerting great strength.


    Many people are puzzled by this scene.


    These people are all from the medium star domain, even the superior star domain, their cultivation, at least should be fairyland!


    Fairyland to oneself and others, is completely crushing, that is irresistible Xianwei, but at the moment What can make them look so laborious?


    And the next moment, their doubts, finally opened.


    But in the hands of these people, a black object appeared. The object became bigger and bigger, and finally, it was at least ten thousand feet long!


    And until now, people can see that the black object is A knife handle!!!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the voice of the cool air is coming, and everyone''s eyes are wide, full of shock, and can''t believe it.


    Thousands of Zhang long, unexpectedly Just a handle?


    How long does the blade have to grow?


    Soon, they saw how far the blade had grown.


    "Wow


    From the hilt above, there is a silver light through the sky, like a rainbow.


    When it rushed out, it was out of everyone''s sight for a moment, and could not see the end of the blade. I could only feel the cold and sharp meaning coming from the blade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    At the moment the blade appeared, the whole lower star region seemed to vibrate.


    "Hum ~"


    on the land of Longwu, there was a sound of buzzing. A golden light came out from nowhere, covering the whole land of Longwu in an instant.


    "Hum, it''s just an abandoned planet. It''s not you that I want to kill."


    The old man snorted coldly, his thin fingers slowly stretched out, a little eyebrow, immediately there was a drop of bright red blood appeared.


    One of them grasped the blood, crushed it immediately, turned into blood mist, and directly integrated into the blade.


    It''s just the integration of such a drop of blood, but it turns the silver white long knife into blood red color directly!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Luoyang and others changed again.


    It''s just a drop of blood. It turns the blade that can''t see the end red. What a vast force of Qi and blood is needed?


    The old man It''s not a fairyland, at least it''s a fairyland!!!


    "With the power of my mind, I''ll open a magic sword to strike and chop!" The old man suddenly drank.


    "Chop


    Under his violent drinking, the black clothes strong men of Star Alliance who carried the blade all cried out at this moment.


    The cry seemed to have exhausted their last strength, and the palm holding the handle could not hold on any longer, and fell violently towards the bottom.


    "Boom


    This time, the whole blade is driven, along the previous direction, to the bottom.


    The roar of the sky is coming out at this moment. The blade has not been completely cut off, but the roar is getting bigger and bigger.


    As everyone knows, it''s because the long Dao is too heavy and falls too fast!


    The roar almost turned into a storm and could not cut open the starry sky in the lower star regions. However, in the eyes of the people, the sky trembled violently as if it were to be broken at all times.


    "Down!"


    At the same time, the old man once again heard a loud drink.


    The palm of his hand stretched out fiercely and fell towards the sky above the blade.


    "Wow


    There is endless shining light in the sky, condensed into an indescribable hand.


    All the people are color change, they can clearly feel from this big hand, an indescribable terrible wave, slowly spread.


    The wave is enough to crush them into pieces. Even the powerful people like Luoyang and Bodhi ancestors are trembling in their hearts. They are tiny like ants under this big hand.


    If the old man wants to kill them, he doesn''t need the bombardment of the palm. Just this fluctuation is enough to make them annihilate in an instant.


    Under these many eyes, the big hand condensed out and gave a fierce slap to the back of the knife.


    "Boom


    When the loud noise came out, the blade''s back shook violently. In a moment, the speed of the sword suddenly increased by countless times. It skirted the starry sky and went straight to the channels where the three extraterritorial demons appeared.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the whole blade, hard split in the first channel above.


    The first channel was directly split into two parts, and countless demons inside and outside the territory roared, but they could not come out.


    "Click! Click


    Then, the second channel and the third passage were all cut by the long knife at the moment.


    Strangely, the long knife did not cut the channel thoroughly after it was cut, but It''s stuck in those three channels.


    The black strong men of Star Alliance who grasped the handle of the sword were all spurting blood at the moment, as if the fall of the long knife had exhausted their great strength.


    They release their hands and can see that, along with their arms, they are shaking.


    At the moment, when we look at it again, we can only see that the three channels still exist, but they are cut off by the long knife, and there are more and more demons in the outside world. The front ones can''t go out, and the back ones are moving forward. The three channels quickly become crowded.


    "You watch here. No one is allowed to move this knife." The old man looks down at the people of the Star Alliance.


    "Yes." The latter answered immediately.


    "Go


    After the words fell, the figure of the old man turned into black fog and disappeared.


    And the stareater, with other strong men in black, rushed out of the lower star domain and gradually disappeared into the sight of the public.


    They come and go quickly.


    Everything, it seems, never happened.


    Only the astonishing long sword and the truncated channel tell the lower level astral realm that the passageway of extraterritorial demons has been completely blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the land of Longwu, in the middle of the dry land, Su Han stood on the palace and looked up at the void.


    He couldn''t see what happened in the lower star regions, but he could feel that the roar just now was coming from the lower star regions!In the silence, Su Han''s figure disappears and enters the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    Time went by, a month passed quickly.


    On this day, a disciple reported that the number of extraterritorial demons It started to decrease!


    Su Han directly came out of the Holy Son Xumi precepts, and his breath was much stronger.


    One month for the outside world and one year and three months for the Holy Son.


    During this period, Su Han had been practicing the fourth to the ninth.


    The body of these six masters came together at the beginning of the dragon spirit realm. During this year and three months, Su Han devoured a lot of blood crystals, so that all the physical cultivation of the six masters were promoted to the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    Now if the integration, Su Han''s strength, no doubt, is more powerful than before.


    If all of the nine primates have been integrated before, it is possible to kill the early stage of Longzun, then at this moment It is absolutely possible to kill, not just possible.


    However, Su Han was not satisfied with these things. His idea was to upgrade the fourth to the ninth, all of which were above the Dragon God realm.


    But it takes a lot of blood crystals.


    At this time, the number of extraterritorial demons was decreasing, so Su Han had to come out to check it out immediately.


    When he came out, Bai Nanxing, Chen Dongli, yuntianlin of Yunjia and the head of Song family all came to the periphery of Kudi.


    When you look at it, you can clearly perceive that the number of extraterritorial demons has indeed decreased.


    In the past, with the passage of time, although the forces in the dry land were constantly fighting against the extraterritorial demons, the number of extraterritorial demons was increasing.


    But now, with this kind of killing, less and less.


    It seems that That foreign demon, no longer come!


    This scene reminds Su Han of the startling sound of a month ago in the lower star region.


    Almost instantaneously, Su Han can be sure that there must be a strong hand, blocking the continued arrival of extraterritorial demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    It is true that the number of extraterritorial demons is decreasing. It is also unbelievable.


    I don''t know about other places in Longwu, but at least in the dry land, it will decrease a lot every day.


    Of course, it did not reduce itself, but died among the monks in the dry land.


    In the middle of the dry land, the Phoenix sect is a little lighter, and the Holy Spirit hall is OK. But except for these two forces, all other forces are full of excitement.


    The number of extraterritorial demons will decrease one day?


    This is something they have never thought about and dare not think about.


    They thought that they would stay in the dry land all their life, and would never be able to set foot in other places in Longwu, to travel in other places, to see the people they wanted to see.


    And now, hope comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, half of the endless extraterritorial demons surrounding the dry land were cleaned up.


    Looking up, it is no longer as dense as it used to be. Even compared with the original, it is a little sparse.


    Although those extraterritorial demons are still roaring, still fearless towards the people, but it is clear that they have not constituted a great threat.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, on the edge of the dry land, only a few extraterritorial demons could be seen. When we looked at them, there was no blood red figure blocking people''s sight. It was as if a blood red wall had collapsed and a blood red wave had completely dissipated.


    In short, people can see far away, far away


    The occasional Exorcist demons were almost killed by the friars on the dry land.


    Now the fight with foreign demons is playing and playing. In the past, fighting with foreign demons was for survival and for death.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later, many forces, headed by Fenghuang sect and centered on dry land, opened up in all directions.


    All the extraterritorial demons on the road are killed without mercy.


    And if you meet a monk, you will naturally receive the camp of which party.


    Of course, this has to be with the consent of the other party.


    With the passage of time, more and more friars joined many forces.


    These friars, when they were still alive, were exhausted and despairing. When they were rescued, they were full of gratitude, and the chance of agreeing to join in reached more than 90%.


    After hearing about the dry land, their remaining 10% hesitation was completely dissipated.


    In this way, the ranks are getting larger and larger, and the members of the major forces are also increasing. Although there are also deaths among them, there are not many deaths under the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, with the dry land as the center, the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was completely opened up.


    Su Han, Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, by means of towering means, spent half a year sealing off this area of hundreds of millions of miles from the beginning to the end.


    This is not only a big array, but also an invisible wall. No matter whether it''s an alien demon or a human being, or if he wants to enter here, he must obtain the consent of three people. Naturally, there are disciples guarding around the invisible light curtain.


    Here, Su Hanbu set down several transmission arrays. In the dry land, Su Han also set up a transmission array. When he can transmit to this place, he can also transmit to the whole Longwu continent, where he once laid down the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been three and a half years since we got here.


    Here in the dry land, although Su Han and others started to wipe out many foreign demons.


    But it''s just here!


    Not to mention the other three realms and the middle regions, there are still numerous extraterritorial demons in the Northern Wilderness realm alone.


    Although there are no more extraterritorial demons coming, those who have already come down will not die for no reason.


    The most important thing is that almost all the big forces have blocked the mountain gate and can''t get out. Those extraterritorial demons may not be able to enter, but they can''t get out.


    In this case, there are still countless extraterritorial demons in the whole Longwu continent. Even if the so-called Tianjiao, who comes from the starry sky and belongs to various sects, shouts what experience, after it comes, almost all of them have entered the various forces.


    If you really want to talk about experience, then only illusory spirit and so on nearly a thousand people, is the real experience!


    But these people are not willing, but forced by Su Han.


    If you don''t kill foreign demons, don''t stay in the dry land!


    At the beginning, they hated Su Han.


    Since their talent was revealed, they have always been held in the palm of their hands. Even if such a description is exaggerated, few people provoke them. They will be very polite when they meet, because everyone knows that they will be the pillars of the clan and will become the strong ones. Who is willing to offend them?But here, Su Han never put their identity in the eye, scolded is not scolded, can directly start to kill people, kill the chicken and make an example.


    At the beginning of fighting with foreign demons, they hated Su Han deeply.


    But as time goes on, as they kill more and more extraterritorial demons, as their combat experience becomes stronger and stronger, and as they become more and more familiar with the means they have mastered


    The hatred gradually dissipated.


    Even though Su Han killed donghualing at the beginning, it seems that they have already forgotten about it.


    Three and a half years later, they have experienced the baptism of battle and blood. They are no longer the flowers in the greenhouse at the beginning. They only speak hard.


    They know what they have got in the past three and a half years, which makes them feel It''s worth it!


    For Su Han, whenever these people see that white dress, they will have a kind of deep admiration.


    This has nothing to do with talent and strength. What they admire is Su Han''s courage!


    It can be said that all they got at the moment was given by Su Han, and from the beginning to the end, Su Han hardly gave them a good look.


    But even so, what?


    They are more willing to join in the battle again to kill those foreign demons for the purpose of training!


    In the past three and a half years, these people have almost heard about Su Han.


    For decades, he has become a strong man at the peak of Longwu, bringing a humble sect to the present level of the peak of Longwu.


    And then there are all kinds of crises that have been experienced, and the spirit of perseverance and fearlessness of death


    This is really a kind of courage, only Su Han himself has the courage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Soon, another half year passed.


    During the past six months, many forces did not continue to open up areas, but stayed in the dry land. They just sent some disciples to inspect the hundreds of millions of miles of areas that had been opened up before the shift inspection.


    Compared with the dry land, this area of hundreds of millions of miles is obviously much larger. People who stand on the dry land can no longer feel the sense of depression. People''s mood is getting better and better every day.


    The major forces sent a lot of disciples to the places where Su Han had set up other transmission arrays on Longwu continent through the transmission array.


    For example, the original residence of the Holy Spirit temple, such as Yidao palace, such as Fenghuang Zong''s residence.


    In the end, the results came.


    Almost all the places they went to were occupied by extraterritorial demons, and the former residence had been completely destroyed, whether it was in the Phoenix sect or in the Holy Spirit temple.


    As for Yidao palace and other places, the outside is also full of extraterritorial demons, covering the sky and earth, just like the original dry land, but certainly not as much as dry land here.


    No one force is willing to show up at this moment. They all cringe and want to wait for the exorcism to disperse.


    But this foreign demon Can it really disperse itself?


    Wishful thinking!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han sat outside his palace and looked at the two figures in front of him.


    These two figures, a man and a woman, are about twelve or three years old. The girl is very beautiful. Although she is young, she can already see that she is a beauty.


    As for the boy, he is slender and has scattered hair. He has a long knife in his hand. When he wields it, he looks heroic.


    It''s Su Qing and Su Yao!


    Over the years, they have grown up.


    Su Yao was very obedient, and Su Qing, although he was a little dandy, had experienced so many things, and his mind completely returned to cultivation.


    Su Han often said that "in this world, there are a lot of people and complicated relationships, but the only thing we can rely on is myself."


    This sentence, they two people deeply imprinted in the heart, also in the previous years, really saw.


    Such as Su Han''s many crises, although there are many people to help, but finally able to survive, what is the reason?


    Or because of myself!


    Therefore, they practice day and night.


    Their talents are indeed very high. With Su Han''s hard training and accumulation of resources, their physical cultivation has reached the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    As for the cultivation of martial arts, it is also the peak of dragon spirit realm!


    At the age of 12-13, the peak of dragon spirit realm is absolutely not found in Longwu land. Even if it is placed in the starry sky, it should be highly gifted.


    After all, even the illusory spirits and others are now nearly 30 years old, and their martial arts cultivation, when they come, is the Dragon kingdom.


    Su Qing and Su Yao were much younger than them when they set foot in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Father."


    When Su Han was meditating, Su Qing''s voice came: "I always don''t understand that this Sabre technique relies on one''s own cultivation, comprehensive strength, or Is it a secret skill of sabre technique? "


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "Dao, the king of ten thousand soldiers, is equivalent to the leader level figure of every great power. What do you think these patriarchal figures rely on? "


    "Of course..."


    Su Qing almost immediately blurted out that these lords, relying on their own talent and strong strength, otherwise, how can they command a clan?


    But he suddenly thought of Su Han and his father.


    Father is also the master of a sect, and among the original Phoenix sect, there are not none that are stronger than Su Han, such as Shen Li, who first arrived at the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and Ling Xiao, who has a terrible constitution.


    These two people, once had to steady pressure Su Han, but why, still so respectful to Su Han?


    Did Su Han help them?


    Maybe it is because they are grateful that they are respectful to Su Han.


    But this kind of thing, sooner or later, when the strength is completely unequal, it will dissipate.


    There is no gratitude, can exist forever, even if the parents, but after all, there will be a day to leave, let alone unfilial people appear.


    "Since it is not because of this, what is it?" Su Qing''s forehead wrinkled.


    Su Han did not answer, so he looked at him with a smile.


    Only when you have a clear understanding of yourself will you have the deepest impression.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, three days passed.


    During these three days, Su Qing has been standing in front of the palace, always thinking.


    No one bothered him. Every morning, Su Han would wait for him here for a while. Seeing that he still couldn''t understand, he would shake his head and leave.Until the fourth day, when Su Han just came here, there was a flash of his figure and fell in front of him.


    "Father, I''ve figured it out!"


    Su Qing''s face was excited: "strength is one of them. Talent is nothing. Others can''t see it. What you can rely on It''s your courage, it''s your wisdom! "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth finally showed a smile: "go on."


    "Every patriarch, if he wants to drive his power forward and make his power stronger, he must be fearless and dare to fight. This is courage."


    "While daring to fight and fight, we should also pay attention to how strong our clan strength is, and whether some people and some forces can afford to offend. This is wisdom."


    Su Qing laughed: "Dao, just like the patriarchs of these clans."


    "The sword is the king of thousands of soldiers. When you make a sword, you must never hesitate. Since you have done it, you can never regret it!"


    "It''s called The will of the sword is also the will of the swordsman! "


    "The will of the sword belongs to the courage of those lords, and the will of the sword belongs to the wisdom of those lords!"


    Listening to Su Qing''s words, Su Han''s smile grows stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, his own children, after all, is still extremely savvy.


    He didn''t say it, but Su Qing still realized it.


    It''s like the people in Yidao palace. If they don''t, they will do their best.


    Of course, Mingwu returns to Mingwu, but it is not so simple to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing excitedly practices the knife to go, Su Han also plans to leave, but at this moment, a figure with hot body and beautiful face stands at the periphery of the palace.


    Su Han can''t help but turn his head to see, faint smile: "what do you come here to do?"


    "From today on, I will be your neighbor!"


    With a wave of his palm, a storage ring drifted to Su Han.


    "There are 100 million blood crystals in it. I''ll buy the palace next to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    He took the storage ring and swept his mind. There were all kinds of blood crystals in it, totaling 100 million.


    Looking at the dejected smile on his face, Su Han suddenly remembered what he had said.


    These talents from the starry sky cannot enter the palace. If they want to live in the palace, they will spend 100 million blood crystals to buy.


    However, three and a half years later, no one came to buy the palace, which led Su han to forget about it.


    "The palace next to me?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "I''m sorry, there are already people in the palace. They are in Liuyun."


    "I know."


    "So, I didn''t spend 100 million blood crystals on this palace, but spent 120 million," he said


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned again, and immediately his face turned black.


    Obviously, the 20 million yuan mentioned by illustrious spirit was given to Liuyun.


    In that palace, there lived the heads of the five guard groups and the three legions, as well as the Deputy commanders. These people must have divided up the 20 million blood crystals.


    "These bastards..." Su Han couldn''t help muttering.


    "Why are you so fierce? I don''t have any hostility to you."


    Seeing Su Han''s face, the illusory spirit could not help humming: "when I first came, I have been abiding by your rules. Even if it is the palace, I have worked so hard for so long that I got so many blood crystals to buy. Since you let us abide by the rules, you have to abide by the rules. You have to sell this palace to me."


    "Live as you like."


    Su Han said, turning around to go.


    But as soon as he stepped out, he seemed to think of something. He turned to look at the phantom and said, "why do you have to buy this one for so many palaces?"


    "Because I want to..."


    The phantom subconsciously wants to say what he thinks in his heart. But soon, he turns his eyes, looks at Su Qing and says, "because I also want to learn Sabre skills."


    Su Han PI laughs at the flesh but does not smile. He does not pay attention to the illusory spirit any more, and turns around and walks away.


    He''s not going to believe in the fairy tale.


    "Well, is there any advantage in being a neighbor?" Exclaimed the phantom behind.


    "Hand in ten blood crystals every day. That''s the benefit of our neighbors!" Su Han Dao.


    "You


    The pretty face of illusory aura flushed: "you rascal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    As soon as Su Han came out of the Holy Son xumijie, he heard the roar of the palace nearby.


    Immediately, I read to him.


    But seeing Nangong Yu standing above the palace, he said to the palace, "who let you live here? Why do you live here? Go away quickly, or don''t blame me for being merciless


    Su Han:


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people. Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran also walked out of the palace.


    When they saw this scene, they immediately understood what was going on. They immediately glared at Su Han, making Su Han feel innocent to the extreme.


    "Nangong jade, don''t go too far!"


    The figure of illusory spirit rushes out of the palace and floats into the void and stands opposite Nangong jade.


    "This is the rule made by Lord Su before. If you spend 100 million blood crystal, you can buy any palace here except the Dragon hall. I spent 100 million blood crystal to buy here. Why? What''s more, Lord Su has agreed to live here. What qualifications do you have to take care of me? " Magic spirit angry way.


    "I don''t care. You just can''t live here!"


    Nangong Yu glanced at Su Han and became even more angry: "hurry up, this is the place of Fenghuang sect. What do you live as an outsider?"


    "What if I don''t go?" Hallucinations.


    "If you don''t leave, I''m going to drive you away." Nangong jade hums coldly.


    "Just you?"


    Illusory lington sneered: "just a little girl who just set foot in the Dragon Emperor''s realm. How dare you talk to me? I''m your mother


    "I''m your mother!" Nangong Yu''s face turned red.


    "Your mother


    "You are your mother!


    "Ah, ah, I''m so angry!"


    In the end, I don''t know who called out. The breath of the two people rose directly, and they were about to make a move.


    "Two."


    At this moment, Xiao Yuhui''s eyes turned, and suddenly began to smile: "I think it''s better. You two should not fight each other. Let Su Han stand here and not fight back. You two, each of you, will hit him with ten fists. If anyone can make him vomit blood and fly upside down, who will live here


    "Good sister!"


    Su Han glared at Xiao Yuhui fiercely. The most vicious woman''s heart, he was almost ready to cry without tears.Obviously, Xiao Yuhui''s mood is not as good as it seems, but what does it have to do with herself?


    If they are willing to fight, let them fight. Why beat me?


    "Yes." Nangong Yu didn''t think much, and nodded immediately.


    Su Han really has an impulse to strangle this little girl.


    Don''t you think about it?


    Fortunately, the phantom refused.


    "Why? This is the palace that I spent 120 million blood crystals to buy. This is my place. No one is allowed to move


    "Cough..."


    Liu Yun and others are standing not far away from the theater. After hearing this, they almost choked to death.


    They can feel that Su Han''s eyes are sweeping towards them. The black line on his face makes Liuyun and other people''s hearts thump.


    "Lord, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Liuyun quickly passed on the voice: "the blood crystal of 20 million yuan, it''s useless to give it to her. What''s more, it''s just a palace. We''re wronged. We can live anywhere. Really, don''t worry about us. Even if we live outside the dry land, we''ll also... "


    "Good."


    Su Han interrupted Liuyun''s words: "from now on, you''ll get out of here. You''re not allowed to return to the palace within a year."


    "Lord, we..."


    After hearing this, Liu Yun and others were convulsed violently.


    "Two years." Su Han said again.


    Without saying a word, they ran out. The speed was faster than anyone else.


    Of course, everyone knows that Su Han is just talking. For two years, it is equivalent to 30 years of Xumi''s precepts. Even if they want to, Su Han will not.


    "That''s it


    When Su Han looked at Nangong Yu again, he saw Nangong Yu smiling and saying, "I live here too, and I''m from the Phoenix sect, and I''m Su Han''s ugly confidant. As long as you let me live here, who dares to offend you again in the Phoenix sect, I will help you clean him up! "


    Illusory spirit Leng for a moment, immediately considered for a long time, finally nodded: "can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    This simple result, let the public dumbfounded.


    A lot of eyes are toward Nangong jade, almost did not say.


    I''m afraid you came here to live here?


    As for Su Han, he was even more confused.


    Ugly?


    Am I ugly?


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran had a strong vinegar smell. When they reached a few o''clock, they hummed to Su Leng and turned back to the palace.


    But Su Qing and Su Yao have been looking at Su Han with a smile. After all, their father has always been showing off his domineering side. This kind of eating is really rare.


    "It''s all over. Go to practice!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han''s figure dissipated directly.


    See this good play so endless end, people also shake their heads to leave.


    Finally, only illusory spirit and Nangong jade are still standing here.


    Nangong jade seems to be very reluctant, but illusory spirit always feels that I seem to have suffered some losses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    In the course of xumijie, Su Han''s breath burst out.


    His eyes suddenly opened, as if there was a light from it.


    Between the waves, all the nine masters appeared.


    The first, the second and the third are the breath of the middle period of the Dragon kingdom.


    That kind of breath is stronger than the ordinary dragon kingdom in the middle period. I don''t know how much, because it''s not just the cultivation of martial arts, but the combination of martial arts and physical cultivation!


    As for the fourth to the ninth, sometimes there is a breath of the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and sometimes a breath of the peak of the Dragon God realm, which is somewhat strange.


    "After four years, the bodies of the fourth to the ninth have finally reached the peak of the Dragon Kingdom..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    The martial arts cultivation of these six masters is in line with the first one, which is in the middle of the Dragon Emperor realm. As for the physical cultivation, it has long been no longer the previous dragon spirit state, but the peak of the Dragon God realm!


    In the four years of the outside world, the Holy Son Xumi precepts, equivalent to 60 years.


    Of course, during the past four years, Su Han did not always practice in the Xumi precepts of the son of God. For most of his time, he was leading the Phoenix sect to open up hundreds of millions of miles away from the dry land.


    At most, it''s only a year and a half to practice.


    And this year and a half, equivalent to nearly 23 years of the Holy Son''s xumaijie!


    Twenty three years later, all the bodies of these six masters were cultivated to the peak of the dragon spirit realm. It is conceivable that the speed is slow.


    Sometimes, Su Han felt lucky that he had got xumijie, the son of the holy devil and the ancient emperor. Otherwise, if there was no time to speed up, his cultivation at the moment would be reduced too much!


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han knew that in the future, he would cultivate himself in martial arts and flesh, as well as in magic and truth


    It will take more and more time.


    Of course, with the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han was able to speed up the time flow of the sage Xumi precepts.


    "Generally speaking, it''s still a little slow..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his nine great statues are all integrated together at this moment.


    "Boom


    At the moment of fusion, Su Han''s body, there is a breath of terror burst out.


    This breath is the breath of the fusion of the nine Supreme bodies!


    Feel this breath, even Su Han himself, his face can not help showing an excited look.


    "With my current strength, I don''t need any other means at all. Just the physical cultivation of the nine great masters is enough to kill the middle stage of the Dragon Zun realm?" Su Han said in his heart.


    In the middle of the long Zun realm, he had never seen it before. After seeing the complete integration of the nine Ben Zun, he had such a confidence!


    If compared according to the peak cultivation of the previous life, Su Han didn''t need to be excited. However, in the previous life, he also experienced this state. At that time, Su Han was much worse than now.


    "Among the nine Bodhisattva''s physical accomplishments, three of them are in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and six are the peak of the Dragon God realm. In this way, it is enough to wipe out the middle period of the dragon''s realm."


    "If What about the integration of martial arts and Taoism? "


    Think of here, Su Han''s body, can''t help shaking up.


    It was a thrill of excitement!


    His cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, nine of which are all in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. If all of them were integrated, how strong would it be?


    If we integrate martial arts cultivation with physical cultivation, if we integrate magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation, if we use blood to turn nine Qing and four Qing, if we expand the multicolored supreme shadow, if we drink liquor again


    Under the spirit state, absolute peak, invincible posture!Longwu mainland, the strongest person!!!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and gently vomited out a puff of turbid air. He immediately looked up at the void, as if he could see the outside through the sky of the land of Longwu.


    "It''s time to enter the starry sky..."


    His voice of soliloquy reverberated around him.


    Starry sky, this familiar and strange word, this familiar and strange place.


    Two generations, after decades of time, finally want to go back again?


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly thought of Yuan Ling, the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army. He suddenly thought of the yaoyang sword God. He suddenly thought of long lie, and suddenly thought of


    All the people, all the things, all the places he had gone through!


    "Soon, we will meet again..."


    Su Han''s eyes show softness, and under this softness, there is an absolute coldness.


    He fell down, Yuanling took charge of the holy land, and the three legions rebelled


    Su Han didn''t blame them for all this.


    But they should not be ungrateful, should not cross the river to tear down bridges, should not after the mutiny, to yaoyang sword God, to the saint evil ancient emperor and so on, carries on the pursue to kill!


    They Should not!!!


    "Give it to Su, wait!"


    In the silence, Su Han stood up with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "But there''s something to deal with before we go back to the stars."


    "In today''s Longwu land, extraterritorial demons are no longer coming. Although there will always be a day to kill them all, I can''t wait for this day."


    "At the beginning, they attacked and killed again and again, and they wanted to kill Su one after another."


    "Tu Shen Ge was renamed Fenghuang sect because of you."


    "Many of my disciples have died because of you. Even some of them have no chance of reincarnation."


    "I have promised that you will be buried with them, with your heads and with your lives, so that they can be at rest under the nine springs!"


    "Sword Fairy tomb, war god sect, yuxu palace, giant Island, xiandaoting..."


    "All those who tried to kill me!"


    "Are you ready?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    The next time, Su Han has been making preparations.


    And one day, suddenly someone came out of the transmission array, this is a middle-aged man, wearing a knife palace clothes.


    When Fenghuang Zong''s disciples took him and saw Su Han, his face was filled with regret.


    "In a flash, years have passed..."


    Nangong CHENFENG looks at Su Han. When he looks up and down, he feels that Su Han is different, but he can''t see where Su Han is different.


    When he looked at Su Han, Su Han could also see that the cultivation of Nangong CHENFENG was the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    However, this peak, like the eastern ancestor, has completely exceeded, but has not reached the Longzun realm, which belongs to the line between the Dragon Emperor realm and the Dragon Zun realm.


    At the beginning, Su Han couldn''t see it, but now, he can.


    "Please sit down, master."


    Su Han gets up and hugs Nangong CHENFENG.


    He has always been so respectful to the strong of Yidao palace, and he has always been so polite to the disciples of Yidao palace.


    Because this is Yidao palace, this is the sect that once sent out nearly ten million disciples to help Su Han!


    In the whole land of Longwu, Xuanyuan family has joined the Fenghuang sect. In addition to the Fenghuang sect, the only one who has helped Su Han so much is Yidao palace.


    This grace, forever!


    "How about calling me uncle CHENFENG?" Nangong CHENFENG laughs.


    Su Han immediately said: "CHENFENG uncle."


    "Ha ha..."


    Nangong CHENFENG laughed and immediately sighed: "for me, several years is not long, but in your body, why do I feel like decades, hundreds, even thousands of years have passed?"


    Su Han is silent.


    "What are your accomplishments now?"


    Nangong Chen said: "don''t let me guess by myself. Although I can see your cultivation, you little guy can''t compare with normal people."


    "In the middle of the Dragon kingdom."


    Su Han said: "the cultivation I show is my real cultivation."


    "Great."


    Nangong CHENFENG can''t help praising: "this is only a few years? It''s less than five years since you moved, right? Let''s take it for five years. I remember that when you left, you were only in the Dragon kingdom. As for the later stage, it was still the peak. Let''s not talk about it. "


    "In just five years, you have reached the middle of the Dragon kingdom from the Dragon God realm. This speed of cultivation is really It''s out of our reach


    I can hear that there is envy and praise in his words, but there is absolutely no jealousy.


    In fact, it was not only him, but everyone felt that the speed of cultivation was too terrible.


    "It''s no wonder that the five super sects tried their best to kill you. I''m afraid you will be able to reach Longzun in a few decades." Nangong CHENFENG again.


    Su Han is silent again, but Nangong CHENFENG can feel the cold meaning coming from him.


    "How have you been these years?"


    Nangong CHENFENG sees that Su Han doesn''t speak and smiles, knowing what he is thinking.


    "When I came out of the transmission array, I saw this huge palace group. It was so vast. How much manpower and financial resources it took to create such a palace group."


    "This is not what I set up, it''s the alliance of friars." Su Han Dao.


    "The union of friars?"


    Nangong CHENFENG frowned and immediately said, "I''ve forgotten if you don''t say that. Before your disciple of Fenghuang sect went to Yidao palace and soon left, I didn''t have time to ask him. Now tell me about it? After coming to this dry land, did the alliance of friars embarrass you? It is said that the Holy Spirit hall, the cloud family and the Song family have all entered the dry land? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and roughly said all the things before, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, it''s not a secret. Many people saw that scene, but Su Han didn''t want to talk about it.


    After listening to Nangong CHENFENG, her eyes are wide and staring at Su Han. Her face is full of shock.


    "You mean Today''s Fenghuang sect has hundreds of millions of students? The whole alliance of friars has been divided up by your forces? "


    "Well." Su Han smiles.


    "This..."


    Nangong CHENFENG couldn''t help but swallow a spit: "hundreds of millions of disciples?"


    "Well." Su Han nods again.


    Nangong CHENFENG deeply took a cool breath and looked at Su Han''s eyes, just like looking at a monster.


    Hundreds of millions of disciples, equivalent to the sum of five super disciples, this is simply unimaginable!


    "I know the strength of your Phoenix sect, but Is there no dragon kingdom in the friars'' League? " Nangong CHENFENG asked again."Yes, but one died, and the other two are still hidden in the dry land. I haven''t gone to them yet." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the eye pupil of Nangong CHENFENG shrinks fiercely for a while.


    Su Han didn''t tell him directly, but he understood Su Han''s words instantly.


    One is dead, two are hiding


    Who was killed? Who was forced to hide?


    To say it was su Han, Nangong CHENFENG was a little unconvinced after all. What he thought of for the first time was Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli!


    But Nangong CHENFENG knows them very well. Both of them are in the early stage of the Longzun realm. They are at the bottom of the Dragon Zun realm. How can they kill other dragon Zun States? How can the same level of people can only hide, dare not come out?


    Absolutely not them!


    Unless Except in the current dry land, there are other dragon zuns in these forces. Under the suppression of the number, the two dragon zuns of the friars'' alliance can only be hidden.


    Who is it? Nangong CHENFENG certainly doesn''t know. Su Han doesn''t say that. Because of his accomplishments, he can''t feel it, even dare not feel it.


    After all, it is Longzun, the peak of Longwu land. Can others explore it at will?


    Even if he is the brother of Nangong duanchen, he can''t do it!


    "In this way, the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples now ranks first in the whole Longwu continent."


    After a long silence, Nangong CHENFENG sighed: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t underestimate the Fenghuang sect. I really didn''t expect that the Xiaozong sect, which had only dozens of disciples, could develop to this level step by step. Although I''ve always appreciated you, it''s just the attitude of the elders towards the younger generation. Now... "


    "It seems too much for you to call me uncle CHENFENG."


    "Too much?"


    Su Han looked up and looked at Nangong CHENFENG: "it is I who have walked out of the land of Longwu, or I have stood on the top of the starry sky. But your kindness to me is enough for me to call you CHENFENG uncle in this life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Hearing this, Nangong CHENFENG''s eyes flashed.


    He was happy to be able to see it.


    No matter what Su Han said is true or false, he is really very happy, at least at this moment, Su Han, Chen Feng uncle, or call sincerely.


    "Now that the Phoenix sect has reached such a strong level, I''m relieved."


    Nangong CHENFENG said: "before I came, I thought you wouldn''t go. It seems that I think too much."


    "Where to? What do you do? " Su Han doubts.


    "Go to Zhongyu, return to Longwu City, and attend the Longwu Conference!" Nangong CHENFENG road.


    "Longwu conference?" Su Han frowned.


    "This Longwu meeting is actually a meeting, few people know about it. All the people who are qualified to participate in the meeting are the vice patriarch and the suzerain of the ten super sects." Nangong CHENFENG explained.


    "Although the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is already large, I''m afraid some people will not recognize our level. In their eyes, we are still a small sect, and we can still let them kill as they want, and we can kill them if they want." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Maybe."


    Nangong Chen said, "but I want to remind you that this time, the dragon and martial arts conference has not yet arrived. It should be said that it was held in advance. And it is the five super sects who want to hold the dragon and martial arts meeting, and they invite you personally


    "Oh?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "did they invite me? Do you want to set me up again? "


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid they didn''t mean it. In fact, even if I don''t come, they will try their best to come to the dry land to inform you. As for whether to go or not, it depends on your choice. I''m here to tell you in advance Nangong CHENFENG looks at Su Han and waits for his answer.


    "When?" Su Han asked.


    "A month later."


    "Well, I''ll go." Su Han nodded immediately.


    Nangong CHENFENG didn''t expect that Su Han would agree so happily, and immediately said, "you must remember that if they want to kill you this time, they will definitely give out the details and will not leave any means."


    "I understand." Su Han smiles faintly.


    Nangong CHENFENG thought for a moment and then said, "but I don''t think they will aim at you this time. As for the reason why we want to hold this dragon martial arts meeting, I don''t know."


    "Whatever they want."


    Su Han did not care: "since they invited me, then I will attend."


    Smell speech, Nangong CHENFENG did not say anything more, from Su Han''s words, he felt a strong confidence.


    "Let''s not talk about it for now. What about yu''er? I''ve been here for such a long time. The little girl hasn''t come to see me. I really have a man and forget my uncle. " Nangong CHENFENG squints at Su Han and hums.


    Su Han was speechless for a while and said, "she is practicing. I''ll call her out."


    After the words fall, Su Han directly transmits the sound and falls into the Nangong jade ear who is practicing in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Hearing Nangong CHENFENG coming, Nangong Yu flashed out without saying a word.


    Seeing her suddenly appeared, Nangong CHENFENG was stunned for a moment, but before he could open his mouth, Nangong Jade''s eyes were red, and he threw himself into Nangong CHENFENG''s arms.


    "Uncle, you are here at last, Wuwu..."


    Nangong CHENFENG originally wanted to make fun of a few words. When he saw Nangong Yu like this, he didn''t have the mind to make fun of. He was only distressed.


    "All right, all right. Don''t cry. Let''s not cry." Nangong CHENFENG gently comforts.


    "Fourth uncle, you must help yu''er get justice back!" After crying for a while, Nangong Yu suddenly wiped a tear and said to Nangong CHENFENG.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong CHENFENG immediately frowned. Did anyone dare to bully his niece?


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Han again, his eyes were very obvious.


    Su Han has no choice but to show his hands, saying that he is also very confused.


    "Help me teach this ugly monster a lesson!" Nangong Yu points to Su Han and says.


    Su Han:


    Nangong CHENFENG was relieved. He thought Nangong Yu had been bullied by whom.


    "What did Su Han do to you again?" Nangong CHENFENG is helpless.


    "He didn''t do anything to me." Nangong Yu''s face is full of grievances.


    "What is the lesson to him?"


    "It''s just that I didn''t teach him a lesson."


    Nangong Yudao: "I don''t believe him. I don''t know I like him, but he still doesn''t want me after all this long time! At the beginning, I finally became his disciple, just to get close to him. Later, I moved to Kudi with her. I haven''t seen you and my father for four or five years. Even the old woman Bai Li Feng Han, I miss her a little bit. "


    "It''s good to be ugly. Don''t say what happened to me. I haven''t even seen him several times in recent years. Either I''m practicing or he''s practicing. He hasn''t come to see me once in person, Wuwuwuwu..."With that, Nangong Yu began to cry again.


    Su Han keeps rolling his eyes, and Nangong CHENFENG is helpless.


    What a headache girl!


    Unexpectedly, she had to force Su han to do something about her. Don''t you know that it is men or women who suffer losses between men and women?


    "All right."


    Nangong CHENFENG touched Nangong Jade''s head: "in another month, you can follow Su han to Longwu city and see your father."


    "Really?" Nangong Yu raised her head in tears.


    "Of course." Nangong CHENFENG laughs.


    "That''s great, father. Should he miss me? It''s great to see him again at last Nangong Yu said happily.


    Looking at the girl, Nangong CHENFENG couldn''t help saying: "do you still know that you miss your father? At the beginning, you didn''t even say hello, so you followed Su han to move here. Fortunately, there are fewer demons outside the country. We just have a chance to come out. Otherwise, you will never see us again in your life. "


    "I I didn''t think much about it Nangong Yu is embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly said: "speaking of Longwu City, it should also be destroyed by extraterritorial demons?"


    "Almost."


    Nangong CHENFENG nodded his head and said: "but these days, those super zongmen''s hands are speeding up the recovery. Although they can''t compare with the original, they are still OK. After all, it is impossible for such a meeting to enter a certain sect. In case of a conspiracy, what should be done if one is attacked by a nest? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    It''s true that no one can enter other super clans to attend the meeting. It''s too dangerous. They are all leaders and vice patriarchs. If something goes wrong, the whole clan will be in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Boom


    Just as Su Han and his three people were chatting in the palace, a breath of towering air broke out at this moment.


    Following this breath, there is another breath, roaring and moving, sweeping all directions.


    Su Han immediately felt it, and his mind immediately entered it to check the source of these two breath.


    Dongzu, Beizu!


    These are the two!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Obviously, the two men were aware of Su Han''s divinity. Dongzu immediately laughed and said, "apprentice, what are you doing now?"


    "Congratulations, master." The voice of Su Han''s divination.


    "Cool!"


    Dongzu laughed again, and his face was full of excitement. Even with his mood, he could not restrain the excitement at the moment.


    Because it was The Longzun realm he dreams of!!!


    "Su Han, I really want to thank you for this time."


    "If we didn''t rely on these spirit crystals, I''m afraid we would not know how many years before we could step into the Dragon Statue, or even never be able to step into it for a lifetime."


    "Master, this is your own creation. Don''t thank me." Su Han said with a smile.


    He was naturally very happy when they broke through. After all, they were two dragon zuns, not the Dragon Emperor!


    Although it is just a breakthrough, but if they drink the liquor, they will be comparable to the mid-term of Longzun state. Such strength can be regarded as the most terrifying.


    "I was a free and loose person. I had been invited by numerous religious sects, but they were all rejected by me. I would not like to join the sect."


    Beizu also said: "but today, the spirit crystal is grace, and I am not ungrateful. I will stay in the Phoenix sect for a thousand years. Even after a thousand years, I will travel around the world, but if the Phoenix sect is in trouble, I will come immediately."


    "Thank you for your care." Su Han was busy.


    Obviously, Beizu still doesn''t want to join Fenghuang sect. Even if he stays in Fenghuang sect, he is still not a member of Fenghuang sect.


    After all, his relationship with Su Han was not as deep as that of Dongzu. It was enough to be able to garrison Fenghuang sect for 1000 years.


    Dongzu didn''t say much. Su Han didn''t ask. The two people had a good understanding. If they really asked, it would be too much.


    ¡­¡­


    The breakthrough of Dongzu and Beizu added a powerful help to Fenghuang sect, and Su Han was more confident.


    Next, Nangong CHENFENG stayed in the dry land for nearly half a month.


    In the past half a month, he almost went all over the dry land and met the patriarchal figures of all forces in the dry land.


    What he lamented was that even the Yun family and the Song family had tens of millions of students outside, and the Holy Spirit hall had more than 50 million, close to 60 million.


    The sea of men tactics may not play an important role in the battle of the strong, but it is impossible for such a number of tactics to be used at all.


    The most important thing is that these people originally belonged to the friars'' Union, and almost all of them were organized by the monks in the northern wilderness.


    The northern wasteland has always been barren, and it is common to fight and kill. Almost from birth, the monks in the northern wasteland are brave and warlike.


    This kind of person is much better than the disciples of other forces.


    Once the battle is really started, they will suppress each other quickly with the superiority of suppression.


    Half a month later, Nangong CHENFENG left.


    On Su Han''s side, he started to prepare for the Longwu meeting.


    This time, Su Han will definitely attend. He is no longer the former Su Han. He has strong confidence and absolute strength matched with confidence.


    Although I don''t know what the five super sects want to do, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if they are not targeting Su Han, Su Han will Against them!


    Soon, Su Han determined the number of people going to the Phoenix sect.


    It''s not as many as you think. There are only four people.


    Ling Xiao, Shen Li, Su Han, Nangong jade.


    Ling Xiao and Shen Li, after years of practice in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, and with that Lingjing, their accomplishments have reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm, and both have left the imperial realm.


    Ling Xiao naturally is needless to say, his body swallowing the sky and the celestial body in the daytime, the speed of cultivation is even more terrifying than Su Han.


    As for Shen Li, his talent is very high. If he can''t reach the present state, let alone him, even Su Han will not be satisfied.


    These two people, Su Han gave strong wine.


    In today''s Fenghuang sect, there are as many as 12 people at the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. Of course, this includes xuwuwang and others.


    However, they have their own life and blood in Su Han''s hands. Even though they still have opinions on Su Han, they absolutely dare not be presumptuous.The twelve dragon emperors are at the top of their territory. If they drink strong liquor, they are twelve dragon zuns!


    If there are three dragon Zun realms in each super clan, then the Phoenix clan will be equal to the number of dragon Zun realms added up by the four super clans after drinking strong liquor!


    Whenever I think of these, Su Han would like to see, what kind of facial expression will be after the five super zongmen learned about it?


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another ten days passed.


    There are only five days to go before the Longwu conference.


    Su Han and others set out without much movement. After entering the transmission array, they directly transferred to Yidao palace.


    Many disciples of Yidao palace know that Su Han and others have moved, but they don''t know whether they have survived in the migration.


    After Nangong CHENFENG comes back, naturally also won''t give this matter to wantonly publicize.


    Therefore, when they saw Su Han and others, those disciples were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t salute.


    Because they don''t know whether these people in front of them are true or not.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way Nangong Yu spoke impatiently.


    Hearing this, the disciples understood that this was the tone of the little palace master!


    "Welcome back the little palace master!"


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    Everyone spoke at the same time, kneeling on one knee.


    "That''s about it."


    Nangong Yu murmured, and immediately took Su Han''s arm and said with a smile: "how about it? Is my dignity OK? "


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled: "if you are not a little palace master, I''m afraid people will come up with two feet."


    "Well, you don''t know how to praise me." Nangong Yu pouts her lips.


    Along with the advance, Nangong jade has not let go of Su Han.


    Under such circumstances, the two peaks often rub on Su Han''s arm. Nangong jade seems to have nothing happened, but Su Han feels uncomfortable all over.


    He tried to break free several times, but he was dragged back by Nangong Yu. In the end, he was not the one who suffered the loss.


    The most important thing is Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are not here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    When Su Han and others reached the palace of Yidao palace, Nangong duanchen and others had already been waiting here.


    Just a glance, Su Han can see that the Yidao Palace at the moment is totally different from the attitude towards himself at the beginning.


    This is not to say that Su Han had to be polite, but when Su Han arrived, Nangong duanchen only appeared in his body, and only Nangong CHENFENG, Nangong Qihai and Nangong Hualin were here.


    At the moment, Nangong duanchen''s father appears. Nangong CHENFENG is also here. Bai Li fenghan, who once helped the Phoenix sect, is also here. And Dozens of Dragon Kings!


    The man Cheng, Ding Lin and others all sat there smiling. Seeing Su Han''s arrival, they immediately got up and saluted Su Han.


    Yes, it''s a salute.


    At first, it was su Han who saluted them, but now it is they who salute to him.


    Whether Su Han is willing to let them salute or not, they have to do so, because the identities of the two sides are really different.


    Kindness is to kindness, courtesy, or courtesy.


    Fenghuang sect has more than 100 million disciples and killed one dragon Zun. The other two dragon zuns have been hiding in the dry land and dare not show up.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Fenghuang sect, not only the number of disciples is numerous, but also the number and quality of the strong are more terrible than before!


    Even Nangong duanchen, I dare not say that Yidao palace can be equal to Fenghuang sect at this moment. How can they not be polite?


    Etiquette, after all, is just etiquette.


    They met each other, and after a few polite remarks, they immediately sat down.


    Nangong Yu took Su Han''s hands and let go, and went straight to Nangong. His big eyes were red.


    After talking to Nangong duanchen for a while, Nangong Yu loosens Nangong duanchen''s neck and looks at Bai Li Feng Han beside him.


    "You''ll take care of my father in the future." Nangong Jade Road.


    Bai Li Feng Han was stunned. All the people in Yidao palace were stunned there.


    Nangong jade Can you say that?


    Everyone knows that there are some feelings between Baili fenghan and Nangong duanchen, but nangongyu is mixed with them. This relationship has never been broken.


    Nangong Yu''s mother disappeared soon after nangongyu was born. Even Nangong duanchen doesn''t know where she went.


    Because of this, Nangong Yu has always refused to let Baili fenghan and Nangong Duan dust together. She firmly believes that her mother is still alive.


    For so many years, Nangong Yu has been blocking the two people. She has no good tone for Baili fenghan. She is white eyed when she sees her. She did not expect that she has changed her mind after leaving for several years.


    "Is it because I helped master Su at the beginning?" Bai Li Feng Han road.


    "I think so." Nangong Jade Road.


    Bai Li Feng Han couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said to Su Han, "Su Zong Zhu, thank you very much."


    "It''s none of my business..."


    Su Han helplessly said: "if you really want to thank you, I should also thank you. At the beginning, Su always remembers the kindness of the elder."


    "Ha ha, no matter who thanks, we are all a family now, isn''t it?" South Palace seven sea laugh way.


    With another laugh, they finally talked about the business.


    "I already know why the five super sects held the Longwu meeting."


    Nangong duanchen looked at Su Han and said, "a few years ago, many people came from the starry sky. You should know about this?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The five beams of light fell from the sky, and anyone could see them.


    Besides, the magic spirit and others are all in the dry land. How can su Han not know.


    "It''s these people who let the five super sects hold the Longwu meeting." Nangong duanchen road.


    "They? Those so-called geniuses? "


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile: "what did they do when they held the Longwu meeting?"


    "Who knows." Nangong duanchen smiles and obviously doesn''t care.


    "In a few days, you''ll find out." Bai Li Feng Han road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Han and others have been living in Yidao palace.


    Until the day before the Longwu conference, people finally went to Longwu city.


    Outside Yidao palace, there are still many extraterritorial demons, dense and endless.


    They''re yelling, they''re growling, they''re trying to attack Yidao palace.


    But around Yidao palace, there is a startling Dao awn around. It seems that this Dao awn can exist forever. Su Han can see it at a glance. It belongs to Shuiyue divine Dao.


    Obviously, Su Han had given the first seal of Nangong Duan dust, and Yidao palace had found a way to untie the seal of Shuiyue Shendao.


    The sword awn surrounds the two mountains of Yidao palace. Once an extraterritorial demon wants to rush in, it will be immediately cut into blood mist by the sword awn.Just like the original dry land, these extraterritorial demons are not without intelligence. After a long time of trying, they no longer attack, just surround there.


    This time, a lot of people have been sent to Yidao palace.


    Nangong is separated from the dust, and the Phoenix in Baili is the original one. Nangong CHENFENG, Nangong Qihai, Nangong Hualin


    All of them are strong people above the Dragon Emperor realm, and almost all of them are at the top level of Yidao palace, regardless of their status.


    In contrast, Su Han here, just his own appearance, and only with Ling Xiao and Shen Li two people, it seems that it is a bit shabby.


    They left the teleportation array and did not contact those extraterritorial demons. Instead, they directly transferred to the transmission array set by Su Han in Longwu city.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Longwu city is no longer as prosperous as it used to be. The scene of heavy traffic and numerous people has disappeared completely.


    This place has already been destroyed by extraterritorial demons. If the people in it die or flee, it is only an empty city left.


    Even now, when Su Han and others walk out of the transmission array, they can see a lot of blood red around them.


    Around Longwu City, several light curtains have been blocked up, but those extraterritorial demons continue to bombard, but they are unable to enter.


    Su Han can recognize it at a glance. This is an array.


    The formation of this array is composed of tens of millions of disciples of the five super sects.


    They sit cross legged, eyes closed, maintaining the movement of the array.


    Su Han immediately understood that this array must have come from the five super sects given by those talents in the starry sky. Otherwise, with the five super sects, I''m afraid that they don''t even know what the array is.


    On the whole, it''s safe here.


    Many palaces have been restored in Longwu City, but they are certainly not as good as before.


    Here has been full of five super sect disciples, see Su Han and others suddenly appear, are stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, they left to inform the top five super families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    With the notification of the five super sect disciples, a high-level soon came to Su Han and others.


    What makes people feel ridiculous is that this person is not any of the five super patriarchs, or vice patriarchs, nor is he the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm, a strong person in the later period of the Dragon Emperor realm, or even the original Du Yuehui and Mo Qinghai''s early level of the Dragon Emperor realm can not be compared.


    This is a Dragon kingdom.


    This man is middle-aged, but with a beard on his face. He looks very strong. He smiles and walks towards Su Han and others.


    Its speed is not very fast, and there is no panic look, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    Su Zong is not used to it.


    But Yidao palace is different. When the middle-aged man arrives, Nangong duanchen doesn''t open his mouth, but man cheng frowns a little, and says coldly, "is it possible that all the five super zongmen''s longhuangjing are dead?"


    "Excuse me, master. They are busy with the affairs of the Longwu assembly, and have no time to take out to receive you." The middle-aged man said.


    "Is it?" Man Cheng''s eyes show cold.


    Yidao palace, as the strongest sect in Longwu land, has ever been so indifferent?


    If it''s just me and others coming, but Nangong duanchen''s incarnation and Baili fenghan are all here in person, but the five super sects let a dragon god realm to receive them?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I think you are arrogant?"


    Mancheng then said, "why, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth when I''ve got a few so-called talents from the starry sky? There are five people and six people in front of us. Do you really think you are among the stars? "


    "Excuse me, master." The middle-aged man had been smiling and said nothing else.


    It''s just a dragon spirit realm. People are not interested in him. They wave their hands and intend to send him away.


    "Gentlemen, we have built a lot of palaces, and we have prepared places for them to live in. It''s better to..."


    "No more."


    Nangong CHENFENG waved and interrupted the man''s words: "aren''t you very busy? Get busy with your work


    "Well, I''m leaving." The middle-aged man bowed out.


    After he left, many people''s faces were gloomy.


    Su Han took a look at the other side of Yidao palace and couldn''t help laughing: "why, did you think the five super zongmen would offer you as masters? It was before ~ "


    " Lord Su, are you not angry? " It''s quite a road.


    "Angry? What are you mad at? "


    Su Han shrugged: "I almost died in their hands several times. Compared with that, what is this matter now?"


    "So it is." Quite a nod, but obviously a little angry.


    Of course, the mood of the Dragon Emperor state is very high, which is true. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the self-esteem.


    Yidao palace doesn''t ask how polite and respectful the five super sects can be, but at least, it can''t be so arrogant?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s useless to be angry. Let''s take a look here. After all, compared with the past, this place is also the old place." Su Han said again.


    "No problem." Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After wandering around the Longwu City, Su Han and others can see that, in addition to the palace, in addition to the disciples of the five super sects, the only one that still exists is the one who once attacked the Phoenix sect.


    A total of 30 mecha deities stand here, as if guarding Longwu city. Su Han feels the familiar breath from the statues.


    "Can it be compared with the statues of mecha in the early days of the reign of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Murmured in the heart, Su Han slightly shakes his head.


    The first time I saw the statue of Jijia, the Phoenix sect was in despair. After all, it was equivalent to the Dragon Emperor''s realm. It was strong and strong, and it was hard to blow out.


    But now


    Under Su Han''s palm, he can destroy all these mechanical armor statues.


    For him today, no matter how many mecha statues are, they are just flimsy thin paper. If he wants to destroy them, he can do it easily.


    With the improvement of strength, Su Han''s mood has been restored a lot.


    He looked at everything around him, almost all of which were set by the five super sects, such as array, disciple, palace and so on


    But whether it is conspiracy or conspiracy, for him at the moment, it does not matter.


    He is about to leave Longwu. The only thing he has not done is to destroy the five super sects.


    And now soon.


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed quickly.


    Those high-ranking officials of the five super sects have never met Su Han and others, which can not help but make the strong men in Yidao palace more angry.


    Su Han is just that. After all, the five super zongmen don''t know what happened in the dry land, and how strong the Phoenix sect is now.But what about Yidao palace?


    In the past, even though they were all super sects, the five super sects had to be polite when they saw a sword palace.


    Now, don''t be polite. It''s good not to spit directly at you.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the people from the temple of the Holy Spirit came out of the transmission array.


    Bai Nanxing is here, Chen Dongli is here, as well as Tang Yushi, the general hall master, and seven deputy hall masters, including Yuwen Zhongyi.


    "Su Zun."


    After they walked out, they immediately nodded to Su Han, even Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli.


    There is no respect on their faces, but people in Yidao palace can see that Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli have a kind of attitude towards Su Han Different treatment.


    They couldn''t say what it was like. In short, it shouldn''t be the attitude of the Dragon kingdom. After all, no matter how strong Su Han was, it was only the middle period of the Dragon kingdom.


    But this scene, let a knife palace person, to Su Han''s impression, looked a point higher.


    After the temple of the Holy Spirit, other superstars came.


    In addition to the five super sects that have already been here, the remaining three, Taiping sect, Huashen Pavilion and demon Kingdom, have all come here.


    They have no teleportation array, they can only walk on foot. Fortunately, they are not far away from here, and they are all the strong ones coming, and there is no loss.


    After their arrival, they did not meet Su Han and others, but were directly invited by the five super sects and went to other places.


    Su Han and others have been staying in one of the palaces, chatting and laughing with each other, and waiting for the Dragon martial assembly to be held the next day.


    The night came slowly.


    There is a roar and roar outside the city of Longwu.


    It seems that every night, these extraterritorial demons will be more crazy. They attack the array like crazy, which can be maintained by tens of thousands of disciples of the five super sects. This array has never been broken.


    The night is getting deeper and lighter.


    The next day, at last.


    Sorry, for some reason, Nanshan can only watch twice a day from today.


    It will last until the 16th or 17th. I hope you will excuse me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Gentlemen, please come to Longwu hall today. I hope you will go to Longwu hall."


    Early in the morning, some disciples of yuxu palace came to the outside of the palace.


    "I see." I''m quite open.


    With the retreat of the disciple, the crowd also got up and headed for the Longwu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Longwu palace is not far away from the palace where Su Han and others are located, and soon they all arrive here.


    When they entered, they saw that the temple of the Holy Spirit and other super sects were already here. However, there were only some Dragon Emperor''s territory on the side of the five super sects. As for those patriarchal figures, they had not arrived.


    In the center of the hall, there is a main seat. When you see the main seat, many people''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    All the people present are super clan. No one can say that it is better than others. For whom is the main seat prepared?


    If you want to cut off the dust for Nangong, it''s OK. But when Yidao palace and others came in, he was immediately received by the first disciple of yuxu palace and sat on a seat under the main seat.


    Obviously, this seat is not for the Nangong duanchen.


    Su Han didn''t feel anything. He just sat on his seat with the receptionist and immediately began to keep his eyes closed.


    Opposite him, there was a woman with beautiful appearance and graceful figure, who was looking at Su Han.


    Her name is Yin Luoxuan.


    Seeing that Su Han closed his eyes and raised his mind, Yin Luoxuan was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "how are you doing these years?"


    "I''m still alive, anyway." Su Han said lightly.


    Yin Luoxuan was slightly silent and said: "I heard you have entered the dry land? How about there? Have you been besieged by foreign demons? "


    Hearing this, many people are cocked up their ears, looking at Su Han.


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Yin Luoxuan: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Yin Luoxuan stopped talking.


    Xu Huo, the swordsman beside him, frowned and said, "master Su, I''m just inquiring about taipingzong. As for such a target?"


    Su Han swept his one eye, faint smile: "you are not qualified to speak with me."


    "You


    Xu Huo suddenly became angry. Recalling Su Han, he was just a mole ant in his own eyes, but now he dares to talk like this.


    Su Han''s breath has been completely restrained. Even if he is in the realm of dragon worship, he can''t see his real cultivation, let alone his slow fire.


    However, when people from Yidao palace were here, Xu Huo was not easy to get angry, so he finally put up with it.


    All the major forces are communicating with each other, discussing what the five super sects really want to do.


    And also at this time, the top five super zongmen, finally appeared.


    A large group of figures came in from the outside of the hall. The leader was not the leader of the five super sects, but a young man.


    This person''s face is very white, but not ordinary white, but white some frightening.


    His hair is blue, just like the purple haired man Su Han saw in the dry land, which is different from ordinary people.


    The young man''s whole body was permeated with a strange feeling. There was a breath coming out. Su Han''s feeling was clear. It was the middle of Longzun state.


    It''s not just him, it''s felt by everyone.


    In addition to Su Han and Nangong Duan dust, other people feel this breath, are the pupil of the eye severely contracted.


    "Such a young dragon kingdom?"


    "This man should be one of the geniuses who came down from the starry sky."


    "You are a genius in the starry sky. How old can he be? It will never be more than 40 years old. When I was 40 years old, I was still in the Dragon kingdom


    "They are from the starry sky. How can we compare their talents with ours?"


    "Terrible talent!"


    As the crowd whispered, the young man stepped forward and did not even look at the people around him.


    He sat directly on the main seat. On both sides of the seat, many young men and women followed him. It seemed that he was somewhat respectful.


    And these young men and women are also full of at least the atmosphere of the Dragon kingdom.


    Such age, but such a realm, and the number of such a large number of people can not help but sigh that the starry sky is the starry sky.


    If we changed the land of Longwu, even the most talented people could not do this. However, more than 90% of the Dragon emperors lived at least hundreds of years old, which was totally unmatched.


    Behind these people are the Lords of the five super sects.


    Qiu Tianren, the tomb owner of Sword Fairy tomb!


    Master of yuxu Palace -- Xiao Ye!


    Giant Island owner -- Water Cloud View!


    Emperor Wu, the Lord of the war god sect!


    The Lord of xiandaoting -- Jun Hanxin!And the vice patriarchs of the five super clans are all here, such as Kong Yu, Zhang Xuelin and Jun Yize.


    After these people appeared, their faces were smiling and nodded to the patriarchal figures of each super clan.


    Finally, they sat in the nearest position under the young man.


    No one opened his mouth. They were all looking at this scene. Some people frowned and were waiting for the words of the five super sects.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, after a moment, the Lord of the war god sect spoke first.


    "Let me introduce you first."


    "We don''t have to introduce ourselves. We all know each other. Today, we mainly introduce these elders from the starry sky," Wu said


    "Master?"


    Many people frown on the name of Emperor Wu.


    The flattery is so obvious.


    The young men in the middle of the reign of the Dragon could still bear the title. But what other people, such as the young men and women in the early days of the reign of the Dragon Emperor, were qualified to be called predecessors?


    Even the young man, in terms of age, can''t compare with them. It''s too flattering to call him the elder.


    However, the emperor seemed to have no idea what they were thinking, and then said, "the elder sitting on the throne is from the sky, one of the three religions, a genius of Shinto sect, and Xu Shao."


    Hearing his introduction, the young man finally looked at the people around him and nodded slightly.


    "The one next to me is from XingKong, one of the seventy-two schools. He is a genius of the Ming Wang clan, Luo Ling."


    "And this beautiful elder, who is also from the starry sky, is one of the 72 schools. He is a genius of nantianzong and Cheng Shanshan."


    "And this one..."


    In the next two hours, Emperor Wu introduced everyone. Even in the early days of the reign of the Dragon Emperor, he also called it the elder.


    Those geniuses, obviously, were extremely satisfied. When they looked at the people, they all looked arrogant, just like when Su Han met Dong Hualing and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    For the waste of these two hours, for the pride, ridicule, even disdain on the faces of those geniuses.


    Many people can see clearly, but even if they don''t want to, they can''t do it.


    Finally, Emperor Wu introduced all the people, and after the introduction, funny things happened.


    The five super family members clapped at the same time. It seemed that they all wanted to break their hands.


    Applause?


    This is really an action that was almost forgotten by people, especially Emperor Wu, who was the peak of the later period of the Dragon Kingdom, actually took the lead.


    However, such as taipingzong, Huashen Pavilion people, or gave him a face, also slightly applauded several times.


    Only people from Yidao palace, as well as Su Han, Shen Li and Ling Xiao, sat there, seemingly unable to see anything.


    They stand out from the crowd, and are immediately seen by the geniuses.


    Xu Shao''s eyes first fell on Yidao palace and went straight to Nangong.


    "Are you Nangong duanchen?" Xu asked.


    "Well." The south palace breaks the dust light of a way.


    Xu que squints, a cold light flashed by, but he did not continue to pursue, but looked at Su Han.


    "And who are you?"


    Su Han did not open his eyes and did not answer.


    But the Wu Emperor''s face was gloomy for a while, and he said to Xu que: "Mr. Xu, he is Su Baliu."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Kui immediately came interested: "you are the Su Baliu who has been besieged for several times and has not died, a hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff?"


    Shen Li and Ling smile''s eyes immediately looked, Su Han''s palm waved, interrupted their opening.


    He finally opened his eyes and looked at Xu que. He repeated word by word: "yes, I am the Su Baliu who has been besieged several times every time, a hundred footed insect, and not stiff."


    "Hehe, it''s very lucky."


    Xu Kuo laughed, and immediately drew back his eyes. He said to all, "I heard that the Longwu meeting should not have been held at this moment. This is ahead of schedule. Will you blame me?"


    "No


    Yin Xingci, the leader of the Taiping sect, laughed, but the others did not speak.


    "It won''t be good. After all, it''s good for all of us to hold the Longwu conference." Xu Shao said with a smile.


    "Good?"


    Hearing this, many people are interested in it.


    "I don''t know what the benefits of Mr. Xu are," said the master of Huashen Pavilion


    "Now that you ask, I''ll give you a brief account."


    Xu Kuo said: "now all of you have already seen the situation on Longwu mainland. Natural disasters and man-made disasters, the invasion of foreign demons, the loss of life. I don''t know how many people died. Everywhere, you can see the bloody red color. Just that sense of oppression makes people feel heavy."


    "Now, what is the only way for us? That is unity


    People were puzzled and didn''t know what Xu Kuo was going to say.


    "What is unity? Nature is to unite into one, with the power of the ten super sects and other forces to resist the attack of extraterritorial demons. "


    "But how can it be integrated?"


    Speaking of this, Xu que pauses for a moment, glances at the crowd, and says: "in my opinion, if all the forces in Longwu can form a force, it is naturally the best."


    "What?"


    This moment, all of us suddenly look up and look at Xu Xu.


    What does that mean?


    All the forces on the land of Longwu form a force?


    This is to Annexation?!


    "Don''t worry, all of you. Listen to me."


    Xu Shao waved his hand and motioned to others not to speak. He continued: "I know that you super clans have existed for a long time, and each of you has occupied the top of the mountain as the king. But that''s all before. Now what situation is in Longwu mainland, you don''t understand. If it goes on like this, how long do you think you can survive?"


    "For a long time, you can only be nibbled by extraterritorial demons step by step, because your strength is too weak."


    "See the formation outside? That''s what I handed down to the Emperor Wu. "


    "According to my childe''s idea, we want to re-establish a force, and you are only temporarily joining this force. After clearing up the extraterritorial demons, and there is no more crisis, you can withdraw from this force at any time, OK?"


    All the people are frowning, especially those who are super patriarchs.


    In any case, they did not expect that the appetite of the five super sects would be so big.


    Withdraw later? Are you kidding?


    As long as you join in and then you want to withdraw, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    The five super sects are now surrounded by these so-called talents. If you want to be bloodless, you will unify all the forces on the land of Longwu. This is just a dream!"You see, what is this?"


    See no one speak, Xu Shao and turn his hand, take out a spirit crystal.


    "It''s called Lingjing. It''s better than the spirit stone here. I don''t know how many times it is. If you use this material to practice, it will be extremely simple."


    Xu Kuo chuckled and said, "as long as you are willing, the young master promised, but there are 1000 Lingjing per person and 10000 at the patriarchal level above the level of the Dragon Emperor. What do you think of it?"


    Looking at the crystal, everyone can feel the huge spiritual power in it. Such a crystal is more precious than thousands of spirit stones in front of them.


    However, it is impossible for them to simply agree.


    "In addition to the Spirit Crystal, I can also give you array, secret arts, skills, weapons and so on in the starry sky. All these are things you dream of, but you will never get."


    Xu Shao''s voice came again: "believe me, even if you don''t agree, sooner or later, you will agree. It''s better to be like the war god sect. After they agree, they can get great benefits. Why not do it?"


    After saying that, Xu Qian put the spirit stone on his hands and stopped talking, giving people a time to think.


    At this time, Nangong duanchen suddenly turned to look at the Emperor Wu and others.


    "Is this the reason why you held the Longwu land meeting today, and also ahead of schedule?" Nangong duanchen road.


    Emperor Wu pursed his lips and said, "master of Nangong palace, I know that Yidao palace is very strong. However strong it is, it can''t be stronger than those extraterritorial demons, and it''s stronger than master Xu and others. In my opinion..."


    "Shut up."


    Nangong duanchen directly got up: "if there is nothing else, the palace will leave first. As for the so-called power, you can discuss it slowly here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Dare you


    Seeing that Yidao palace was about to leave, Luoling, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, suddenly got up and said, "Nangong duanchen, you can go out here and have a try!"


    Nangong breaks the dust to step a meal, slowly turns the head, the eye gaze falls Ling, is full of rich chill.


    "Are you talking to this palace?"


    "What do you think?"


    Luolingsi was not afraid. The breath of the early stage of the dragon worship on her body burst out and said coldly: "Nangong duanchen, don''t think that you are a little stronger than other forces, and you can ignore our existence. Believe me, the power in the starry sky is not what you can resist. It''s too late to regret now


    Nangong duanchen frowned and was about to open his mouth, but Su Han waved: "what''s the hurry, master? Just sit here and listen to what they have to say


    Smell speech, south palace breaks dust slowly relaxed tone, unexpectedly still really sat down.


    Seeing this scene, Huashen Pavilion, taipingzong, and the other side of the demon demon realm, can not help but put their eyes on Su Han.


    When did Su Han say so much?


    It''s too much to say that Nangong duanchen listened to Su Han''s words, but if it was put in the past, Su Han might not be able to speak like this.


    "It seems that Su Zongzhu knows the current affairs."


    Xu Kuo took a look at Su Han and said: "time, we don''t have to continue to waste. From now on, those who want to join the forces set up by my son can raise their hands."


    After his words fell, the people below were all looking at each other.


    Hands up?


    In addition to the five super sects, there are only five super sects, namely, the Holy Spirit temple, Yidao palace, demon demon realm, Taiping sect and Huashen Pavilion, and then Fenghuang sect.


    At the moment, Xu Kuo asked them to raise their hands?


    If they don''t agree with the power of the super sect, they won''t agree with the super sect.


    But if you agree


    How can they be reconciled?!


    When was the super clan gate, one of the top forces in the mainland of Longwu, so suppressed?


    Even if the extraterritorial demons come, they can defend to death, never let the sect appear any casualties, but now, they have to obey the orders of others?


    "I think you are still thinking about it. In this case, let''s start with Lord su."


    Seeing no one to speak, Xu Kuo looked at Su Han again: "master Su, you are the only one who does not belong to the super clan. You are the only one who does not belong to the super clan. I want you to know more than me about the details of the Phoenix sect. Don''t make a decision that you regret. "


    Su Han looked at Xu Que and said slowly, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "I don''t understand, do you? Well, say something you can understand


    Luo Ling was obviously a hot tempered man. He took the words and said, "even these super clan doors, we can all kill them if we want, let alone your Phoenix sect. Although you have moved to the northern wasteland, we will enter the northern wasteland sooner or later after we have cleaned up the demons outside the territory. Don''t think that you can be safe and secure where you hide. "


    "Do you mean you want to destroy my Phoenix sect?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, I won''t do it to you."


    Luo Ling sneered: "no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are meat after all. To tell the truth, I really don''t like you Fenghuang sect. If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu who had to ask you to join, I would not have invited you."


    This can be said absolutely, from which we can see that this Luoling really did not pay attention to Su Han and Fenghuang Zong.


    Many people present were looking at Su Han and wanted to see what kind of choice this man with great courage and boldness would make at this time.


    "You don''t think it''s the best. Thank you very much."


    Su Han gets up, together with Shen Li and Ling Xiao, is about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Ling beside, a young man in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom suddenly said: "Su Ba Liu, you don''t want to face, do you?"


    Su Han frowned, then slowly relaxed, turned to look at the man: "this whole Longwu continent, now dare to use this tone to talk to me, perhaps only you."


    "Well, you really think of yourself as a green onion?"


    That young man disdains to sneer: "can let you join, that is to look up to you, just a phoenix sect, do you believe that we move the finger, can destroy it?"


    "You can try it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Master Su, we are not here to fight with you."


    Xu Shao said: "the Phoenix sect still has some strength, but what I appreciate more is that you, master su. If Lord Su can join us and serve the young master wholeheartedly, I will try my best to cultivate you. In the future, when you enter the starry sky, there are few people who dare to trouble you"I have heard such a sentence when I used to."


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but..."


    Su Han pauses for a moment, looks directly at Xu que, slightly raises the corner of his mouth, showing a strange smile.


    "It''s all the people here. It''s rubbish!"


    "Wow


    The moment the words fell, there was a sudden uproar.


    All of you present All rubbish?


    What a straightforward and passionate irony!


    Even the taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion all trembled.


    They have been in a depressed atmosphere since they came in. They didn''t want to open their mouth like this, but they didn''t dare. They didn''t even dare to refuse!


    The only one who dares to speak like this is Su Han!


    This man, once regarded as arrogant and arrogant by the world, is still so arrogant, arrogant and still so after so many life and death crises as if nobody on earth could beat him!


    But this time the arrogance and the arrogance of this time make them feel That''s great!


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The Emperor Wu and others all stood up, their faces gloomy, and in the eyes of Su Han, there was a murderous opportunity.


    And Xu Shao''s face was completely gloomy.


    That Luoling is needless to say, in the eyes of the explosion flash, cold light diffuse, almost no direct hand.


    "It''s true that the rumors are true. Lord Su is brave enough."


    Xu que stares at Su Han. All over his body, there is a mid-term breath of dragon worship.


    "Garbage, it''s just rubbish."


    Su Han faintly smiles, sweeps Xu to be short of one eye, the vision finally falls on the falling Ling body.


    He held out his hand and moved it slightly.


    "Come on, kill this sect, and you will be able to destroy the Phoenix sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Su Han''s words can be said to be very provocative, so that the already full face of Luoling, angry again.


    "Su Baliu, you''re just a patriarch who doesn''t enter the LiuZong sect. I really think that the war god sect can''t kill you, and we can''t kill you, can''t we?" Luoling is gloomy.


    Hearing this, the face of Emperor Wu and others immediately became ugly.


    In front of so many people, Luoling said that they were all rubbish. Obviously, from the bottom of my heart, I didn''t pay attention to them.


    As a super clan that has existed for millions of years, even though they have yielded to Luoling and others, their dignity still exists.


    In particular, when they saw the jeering eyes of the people around them, their faces became even more red.


    "Su Baliu, don''t admit your mistake to Luoling!"


    Emperor Wu and others did not dare to get angry at Luoling, so they could only vent their anger on Su Han.


    "Kneel down at the moment, kowtow ten loud heads to master Luoling. Maybe master Luoling can spare your life!"


    "Kneel down? Kowtow? "


    Su Han sneered and said to Emperor Wu, "the God of war, giant Island, sword tomb You are all super sects. How many people have worshipped you as gods, how many people have been full of faith in you, and how many people have tried their best to join you. "


    "But look at you today Do you deserve it? "


    "The face of the so-called super clan gate has been completely lost by you, and the face of the whole Longwu continent will be lost by you."


    "Just them."


    Su Han pointed to Luo Ling and others, and said, "it''s just a group of miscellaneous hairs whose age is not more than 40. You people who have lived for thousands of years, or even more than 10000 years, are called" predecessors "one by one. Don''t you feel blushed? In terms of identity, you are the leader of the super clan. In terms of strength, the inside information of each of your major sects is not that there is no strong one in the realm of dragon respect. In all aspects, you are not weaker than them. But why do you want to do such a dirty job? "


    "Is it just for the power behind them that they stand?"


    "Wake up, ladies and gentlemen, the starry sky is the starry sky, and the land of Longwu is the land of Longwu. There are still some differences between the two. Even though those forces are really strong, they are still in the starry sky. They have nothing to do with Longwu land. They can''t come all over the world, and they won''t pose much threat to you."


    "Now, you feel like an old man of 180 years old, greeting a child with a smile. No, smiling face is not suitable for you, but hot face sticking to other people''s cold buttocks. I just don''t understand. Where are they strong? Let you flatter and flatter like this


    "You


    Listening to Su Han''s words, the faces of Emperor Wu and others were completely red and some of them were very hot.


    They do not know this, but behind others, after all, there is a super power belonging to the starry sky!


    Compared with these forces, what is the so-called super clan?


    What''s more, the cultivation of single wheel Luoling and others is very strong. There are more than 2000 people entering their five super sects. The lowest is the level of Dragon Emperor realm!


    There are so many Dragon Emperor realms, but there are not so many of them.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han directly interrupted the words of Emperor Wu: "you also have the face to be the leader of the super clan, and you have the face to stand here. The person who appointed you was really blind to his dog''s eye!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Bold!"


    At this moment, Emperor Wu, Xiao Ye, Qiu Tianren and others all got up in anger and pointed to Su Han, and their arms trembled.


    Finally, they took a deep breath, or the Emperor Wu said: "well, Su Baliu, in terms of eloquence, we old guys are really not your opponents, but you should know that what you say can''t kill people, and can''t add any benefits to you. It can only make you get into trouble!"


    "No harm."


    Su Han said faintly: "if there is really a disaster, it will be solved. How did this clan ever fear?"


    The Emperor Wu stopped talking. If he continued to speak like this, he would be angry with Su Han sooner or later.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Su Han looked at Luoling again and said defiantly, "come on, you can kill the Phoenix sect by moving your fingers? Today, the people of Fenghuang sect are not here, only this clan. I''ll give you a plan. You''ll kill this clan first, and then you''ll kill Phoenix clan. How about that? "


    Luo Ling''s eyes twinkle, cold and cold continue to break out, that terrible killing machine, from its body silk undisguised spread out.


    He is waiting for Xu to open his mouth. These people are all centered on Xu Qian. If Xu Kuo doesn''t let him do it, he will not do it no matter how angry he is.


    "Forget it."


    Xu Kuo even shook his head and said, "Lord Su doesn''t agree, then we won''t force you. However, the land of Longwu is too big. There are all kinds of crises, such as the extraterritorial demons, and the root of the disaster you buried. I hope that in the future, the Phoenix sect can exist safely."That said, the threat in the discourse can be heard by anyone.


    "Do you mean that we will not pursue what we said?" Su Han smiles.


    "You''re not qualified to be investigated by me." Xu Kuo Dao.


    "Well, since you don''t investigate Then it''s time for us to investigate this case! " Su Han suddenly hummed.


    At the moment when this remark fell, all of them looked at Su Han in an incredible way.


    He, still want to pursue the other party?


    You know, the Phoenix sect is no match for the five super sects. At the moment, with these star talents that are at least comparable to the Dragon Emperor''s realm, he thinks that the strength of the five super sects will be more powerful. How can he investigate the five super sects? What are we going to pursue?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    That Luo Ling is laughing out a voice: "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, I see you are not taking the brain out today! You can still stand here and talk to me safe and sound. That''s your luck. Mr. Xu let you go, and you should pursue me? I''d like to see how you pursue it! "


    "What I hate most in this life is being threatened and insulted."


    Su Han pointed to the Emperor Wu and said faintly, "it''s like what the Emperor Wu said before. Come here and knock me a ring. Maybe I''ll let you go today."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Emperor Wu immediately said, "Su Baliu, you really don''t know how high heaven and earth are. How could you..."


    "Shut your mouth, it''s noisy!"


    Su Han frowned and impatiently interrupted his words: "as the leader of a super clan, it''s like a mad dog barking here. Are you bored?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "You..."


    "I say one more word, shut your mouth to me."


    Su Han stares at the Emperor Wu, word by word: "believe me, you won''t regret it."


    Under Su Han''s cold eyes, Emperor Wu felt cold all over for some reason.


    Even though he felt that he was better than Su Han''s cultivation, even though all the top five super sects were here, even though there were only three people in Fenghuang sect, but


    His words behind, in Su Han''s eyes, or hard swallow back.


    At the moment, the hall is completely in a depressing atmosphere. Everyone''s face is tense, some are angry, some are nervous.


    Angry, of course, is the Emperor Wu and Luoling, nervous is the taipingzong, Huashen Pavilion these.


    They never thought that one day, as a super clan, they would be so nervous.


    "Su Ba Liu, I''ll give you a chance."


    Xu Shao''s eyes flashed a few times, and said: "today''s Dragon and martial arts meeting is held to form an alliance. I don''t want to see blood. You go away immediately. I''ll spare your life."


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at him. After a moment, he burst into laughter.


    "This so-called genius, do you know what this clan came all the way from the dry land to participate in the Longwu meeting?"


    "Do you really think that this clan is to give you this face? How much is your face worth? In the eyes of this sect, you don''t even have a face. How can you talk about face? "


    "Since you are so kind, you should be kind and give him another chance."


    "Roll over, kneel in front of this clan, knock on ten loud heads, and let him live."


    Hearing this, Luoling couldn''t help it any longer. He said to Xu que: "Mr. Xu, this man is extremely rampant. He is just looking for death. Today, we must take this man as our power. Otherwise, how can we get other people to agree to make an alliance in the future?"


    "Good."


    Xu que finally nodded: "since he wants to die, let him go. You can solve him."


    Suddenly, the cold light flashed in Luoling''s eyes, and rushed out in an instant. His big hands became claws, and he grabbed Su Han''s head directly.


    "Wrong choice..."


    Su Han raised the corners of his mouth, and the pupils in his eyes turned into black, which looked very strange.


    When his smile appeared, the eight shadows behind him were all integrated into the first one. The breath of heaven burst out without any cover up at the moment.


    "Wow


    Luo Ling''s palm, has come to Su Han''s head, countless people are watching, some show worry, some gloat.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly put out his hand, grabbed the palm of Luoling, and immediately pulled the figure of Luoling out of the void.


    "Is that all?"


    Su Han light mouth, the right hand fierce force, just listen to a click, fall Ling''s palm, actually was directly broken!


    "What?"


    This moment, the whole hall, countless figures are unable to help but stand up.


    Their eyes were wide and unbelievable, and there was a strong shock on their faces.


    In particular, the Emperor Wu and others know the cultivation of Luoling, which is comparable to the super strong in the early stage of dragon worship!


    But in Su Han''s hands Why is it so fragile?


    "Ah


    Until now, that sad cry, just from the falling Ling mouth.


    He just broke his hand, but it is because of this that he will have deep pain throughout the body.


    If the body collapsed, he would not feel the pain.


    "This is the so-called genius?"


    "Too weak!"


    Su Han tried again, and the click sound came again. This time, it was not only the palm of Luoling, but also the arm that broke!


    "Damn you


    Luo Ling roared and roared, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Even if I am really damned, can you still kill me?"


    Su Han light said a, left hand suddenly stretched out, pa a fan in the face of falling Ling.


    "Do you kneel or not?"


    "Go to hell!"


    When Luoling drank violently, he raised the cultivation of the dragon''s reverence all over his body. When his strength was running, a light column shot out from his eyebrow and suddenly bombarded Su Han''s chest.


    Seeing the light column bombarding Su Han, Luo Ling eyes showed a happy expression, but the next moment, this expression is solidified in the face.


    But see the light column scattered, Su Han is still intact standing there, actually did not get the slightest injury.


    "You are Physical training? " Luoling pupil contraction, showing shock.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han is a slap in his face, so that the face of falling Ling, completely red and swollen.


    "Kneel or not?" Light words come from Su Han''s mouth."You think so!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    One after another of the slaps, falling on the face of falling Ling, to the end, Su Han simply did not ask, the speed of the slap, as if to form an illusion, can only hear the loud voice constantly spread out.


    Look at the time of falling Ling, hair scattered, face swelling into a pig''s head, no longer before that kind of handsome and natural appearance.


    All the people are staring at all this. They can''t imagine that the guy who was fanned into a pig''s head would be a Longzunjing!


    Is Su Han also a dragon Zunjing?


    Well, even if he is a dragon Kingdom, shouldn''t the fight between them destroy heaven and earth? When did it become such a simple crush?


    All of them were strong, and there was no fool inside. They immediately understood that Su Han''s strength was much stronger than Luoling!


    Only such a thorough suppression of strength will lead to the emergence of this situation.


    "I haven''t seen him for years. He has Has it reached this point? "


    "This training speed is really terrible!"


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of creation he has gained in the past few years. No matter how fast he is, he will not be able to reach this level from a dragon god realm only by his own cultivation."


    "Is it true that Su Baliu is a man of heaven?"


    The people spoke to each other, and their words were full of shock and horror.


    Yin Luoxuan sat there in a daze, thinking of all the things about the gate of chasing deer at the beginning, and the two people''s parting ways later.


    She did not regret what she had done, but for Su Han, she was really shocked.


    For her, after coming out of the gate of chasing deer, Su Han has become a passer-by in her life, but this passer-by But it was so unforgettable.


    Xu Huo, one of the three great swordsmen of Taiping sect, is sitting next to Yin Luoxuan.


    At the moment, he is also stunned, and even some scared.


    Just now Su Han once said that Xu Huo was not qualified to talk to him. Xu was angry, but finally he tolerated it.


    Now think about it, behind the fire, can not help but rise a thick chill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    All of us, at this moment, are in a complete state of shock.


    In addition to Xu Que and other so-called talents from the starry sky, none of the others did not know Su Han.


    Moreover, they witnessed the rise of Su Han step by step, like the rise of yaoyang.


    Up to now, even Luoling, which is comparable to the beginning of the Dragon Zun Kingdom, is only slapped in his hands.


    Not only Huashen Pavilion and taipingzong, but also Yidao palace were shocked to grow up.


    Even the Nangong duanchen, who has always been in a calm state of mind and can''t afford a trace of waves, has fallen into stagnation at the moment.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Nangong Yu and said, "what is Su Han''s cultivation today?"


    "The middle of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Nangong jade does not care about the way: "it seems like this, anyway, when he came, his breath has not yet converged, it should be the mid-term of the Dragon Emperor."


    This transmission is not only to Nangong duanchen, but also to the people of Yidao palace.


    All of them were speechless. They ignored the fact that Su Han had reached the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom in a few years. Instead, they were shocked that a dragon king in the middle stage could be as good as beating a dog, and the fan could not fight back in the early stage?


    "Think about the little guy who was saved by us, one by one, and now, it''s really Time has changed Quite Cheng can''t help sighing.


    "Yes


    Ding Lin also showed a wry smile: "no wonder there is such a strong self-confidence, dare to speak to them like this, look at him, and then look at us, several years later, still in the same place, really people compare people, angry people ah!"


    "Ha ha, the stronger the better. Anyway, it will be our son-in-law." Nangong CHENFENG laughs.


    "Fourth uncle, what are you talking about?" Nangong Yu''s face turned red.


    "Oh, I''m shy. My niece knows how shy she is?" Nangong CHENFENG joked.


    "Disgusting!"


    Nangong Yu pouts her lips, but when she looks at Su Han, her eyes are constantly flashing.


    When they are joking, Su Han''s slap in the face is still falling on the face.


    Xu Shao and others were gloomy and wanted to drip water. They had never made a move. They just watched this scene, and there was endless anger boiling in their hearts.


    Although they are proud of themselves, they are not fools, especially Xu Qian. It can be seen at a glance that Su Han can crush down Ling like this, and his strength will certainly not be lower than himself. Even if he wants to make a move, he should consider it carefully.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Su Han that light words, again passed out.


    "Kneel, I kneel


    Luo Ling screamed, and finally could not bear that kind of suffering from the slap in the face and gave in to Su Han.


    Su Han''s palm stopped in mid air, let go of falling Ling, light way: "kneel down, this clan waits."


    Luoling is full of resentment, and her eyes are not covered up. She would like to swallow Su Han alive.


    After all, he was young, and his mood was not so peaceful that he could not suppress his emotions.


    But these, Su Han all ignore.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of Ling kneeling, with the first sound of the head of the voice spread out, the whole hall, are immersed in silence.


    Only the sound of the loud head reverberates.


    With the fall of the tenth ring head, Luoling felt that he was disgraced to the extreme. He raised his head, looked at Su Han and gnashed his teeth and said, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Stand up." Su Han Dao.


    Luo Ling slowly gets up, her eyes are still staring at Su Han.


    "Wow


    In this moment, Su Han suddenly shot.


    On the palm of his hand, there was a flash of light, and went straight to Luoling to bombard the past.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Su Ba Liu, you don''t keep your promise!"


    Xu Que and others immediately drink out of the mouth, while Luoling here, who was staring at Su Han, is ready. Seeing Su Han''s hand, his face changed, and immediately crushed a jade in his hand.


    "Wow


    The fog burst around the body.


    At the same time, a piece of armor appeared, which was shining with black light. In terms of grade It''s similar to the Tianxuan level items in Longwu.


    All defenses have been set down by Luoling, but Su Han''s speed is too fast. He has no time to fight back. The only time he has can only be used for defense.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s fist, driving the light, directly through the fog, so that the face of falling Ling, once again severely changed.


    The next moment, the fist fell on the armor of Luoling''s chest.


    The armor didn''t break. Luoling''s blood spurted out and flew out directly.Seeing him fly upside down, Su Lenghan hum. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure directly popped up and pursued him.


    But seeing this scene, Xu can''t help it any longer. Under his gloomy face, he finally makes a move.


    There was a dagger in his hand, which was shining with rich black lacquer light. His figure was hidden in the void without any trace.


    "Su Ba Liu, you don''t know what to do!"


    Cheng Shanshan of nantianzong opened his mouth at the same time. His cultivation was also in the early stage of dragon worship. After drinking heavily, a dark blue sword appeared and went straight to Su han to chop it.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    At the time of chopping, Cheng Shanshan called to Emperor Wu and others.


    The latter face a change, just want to hand, but see Su Han cold eyes sweep.


    "Dare you


    Su Han cold drink: "kill you, just as simple as killing chickens and dogs. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu and others immediately hesitated.


    And also in this gap, Su Han''s figure, has come to Luoling in front of, a toward him.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the space in front of Su Han is suddenly torn. A black lacquer dagger appears from the crack and stabs Su Han''s chest.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it. He let the dagger stab him. His palm caught the falling Ling.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Su Han grabs Luoling, the dagger finally stabs Su Han.


    But the scene that Su Han was torn apart did not appear. The dagger obviously stabbed Su Han, but it was like stabbing on a hard stone, which made a dull sound.


    "No way!"


    Xu Shao''s voice of shock came from the space: "how can your body be so strong?"


    He took back the dagger and looked at Su Han''s chest. His clothes were indeed broken, but his white skin did not even have a scratch.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Su Leng hum a, temporarily ignore Xu lack, more ignore that Cheng Shanshan, he is another blow in Luoling''s armor.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Ling spurted out a big mouth of blood, and felt to be in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    His armor, Su Han is indeed not broken, but the huge power of penetration, but let the bones in front of Luoling''s chest fall into it completely.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Su Han punches one punch after another, bombarding the armor.


    Behind him, Xu Kun and Cheng Shanshan, one with a dagger and the other with a long sword, almost destroyed the whole palace, and all of them withdrew from the palace.


    However, when their attack fell on Su Han, he did not suffer even the slightest harm.


    Even though they have tried their best, Su Han is still alive and well.


    This is the strength of the body!


    Su Han''s nine great masters are all integrated. With one blow, you can kill the early stage of dragon worship, and even the body in the middle stage can be destroyed directly.


    And the other side, such as Xu que, such as Cheng Shanshan, when their attack fell on Su Han, it was so pale and powerless.


    Physical training is better than Dharma training at any time.


    Unless the Dharma can send out countless power beyond itself, which is obviously impossible for Xu Kuo and Cheng Shanshan.


    They have always claimed to be talents, and they have always claimed to be the disciples of the strong men of various sects. In fact, it is true that they can only play the role of external disciples in terms of cultivation and identity.


    As for those inner disciples, top disciples and so on, most of them are spiritual transformation state. Even if they do not reach the spiritual realm, they are much better than them.


    The reason why they were able to get this opportunity to come from the starry sky was that those sects had just recruited them as their disciples. It was a real experience for them to come down.


    If you can go back alive, you will become a real disciple and get the inheritance of various major sects.


    For Su Han, such people Vulnerable as mole ants.


    "Boom


    Another blow fell on Luoling''s body. For a moment, Luoling couldn''t bear it any more. His body collapsed directly. The armor fell off, and the God of Luoling rushed out screaming.


    Su Leng hum a, big hand a wave, directly will fall Ling to catch.


    "Su Ba Liu, you said you would let me go!" Luoling screamed in despair.


    "I said, but it''s only possible, and I''m not going to let you go now Su Han said lightly.


    "You don''t believe what you say!"


    "Words without faith?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile: "this clan is not trustworthy, what can you do? Keep your promise, that''s for people of equal strength, and why should I keep my promise to you bullshit geniuses


    "You must not die easily!" Falling Ling roared.


    Su Han sneered and threw it directly to Lingxiao.


    "Here you are!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ling Xiao has been waiting for him for a long time. I''m afraid Su Han will forget it. After all, it''s the original God of longzunjing. If you kill it like this, it''s really a waste.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao opens his mouth, and the amazing power of swallowing comes from his mouth. The God of Luoling wants to escape, but under the power of swallowing, he can''t struggle at all.


    The most important thing is that Su Han has banned all the forces in his body. How can he run away?


    "If you dare to kill me, I will definitely not let you go!"


    With the last scream of Luoling reverberates, its original spirit is completely swallowed into the body by Ling Xiao.


    With this kind of engulfment, Ling Xiaona had already reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm, and it increased sharply again, which directly surpassed the Dragon Emperor realm. However, it had not yet reached the level before the eastern ancestor and the northern ancestor had not broken through.


    "Lord!"


    Lingxiao excitedly said: "just one, and give me a Dragon Statue of the yuan God, I can break through the Dragon Zun!"


    "Good."


    Su Han suddenly turns his head and looks at Xu Que and Cheng Shanshan who are attacking him.


    Two people see Su Han, action directly stopped in the void above, the twinkling eyes, there is a strong sense of fear.


    "One more thing. Who are you going to come?" Su Han''s smile looks a little ferocious.


    Their faces changed severely. When their pupils contracted, Xu Kuo said: "Su Baliu, we are of noble status. You can''t kill them. If you dare to do it again, you will regret it if you enter the starry sky in the future."


    "I su Han has lived for such a long time, and I still don''t know how to write regret. Why don''t you tell me?" Su Han Dao.


    Xu Shao''s face was gloomy. After a moment, he took up his dagger and said, "if you leave now, what happened today should not happen?"


    "You dream!"


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "although it only needs one, if you two yuan gods can give it, his cultivation will soar after breaking through the Dragon Zun realm.""You..."


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Xu to open his mouth again, Su Han''s fist suddenly blew in the past.


    Seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly. Without saying a word, daggers and swords appeared again to resist Su Han.


    On Su Han''s side, his palm turned, and Xuan level sword appeared again that day.


    He looked at Cheng Shanshan and said faintly, "I''m here to teach you what''s the real sword technique!"


    "Wow


    When the words fall, Su Han cuts off with one sword, which is the first sword of the seven sword technique!


    At this moment, the sword of ten thousand feet long burst out, almost without any pause. It directly tore the void and fell on Cheng Shanshan''s head in an instant.


    As for Xu Qian''s side, Su Han made another sword in the next moment. This is the second sword of the seven sword technique. The sword is as long as 20000 Zhang!


    With the fall of two swords, the palace was cut into two in a flash. Cheng Shanshan and Xu Qian both changed their faces at the moment. From the sword, they felt an indescribable crisis of life and death.


    "War spirit sword!"


    Cheng Shanshan drinks violently, and her ice blue sword is wielded. She also has ten thousand feet of sword, and wants to fight against Su Han.


    "Click!"


    However, the moment the two swords touch, Cheng Shanshan''s sword is directly broken, into endless light dissipation.


    The next moment, the sword fell on her long sword, and there was a crack in the ice blue sword. Cheng Shanshan was shocked by the huge shock. Her hands trembled violently, but she couldn''t catch it. She let the ice blue sword fall out of her hand.


    The sword fell off, and without resistance, the sword awn passed over Cheng Shanshan''s body immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    His body was torn into two parts, and a yuan God rushed out. Su Han had expected that, and with a big wave of his hand, he caught Cheng Shanshan.


    "There are seven swords in this sword technique, but you can''t even bear one sword. I''m really disappointed." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "You dare swallow me Cheng Shanshan is still threatening.


    Su Han felt ridiculous. With a wave of his hand, he directly blocked Cheng Shanshan''s power within yuan Shen, and threw it into Ling Xiao''s devouring power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Wow


    Lingxiao''s swallowing power swallows Cheng Shanshan''s yuan Shen in an instant.


    In its body, the amazing roar came out, and the breath of Lingxiao increased dramatically.


    When his breath soared, Su Han''s second sword had already fallen on Xu Shao''s body.


    Even though Xu Kuo was in the middle of the Longzun state, and even though his dagger was higher than Cheng Shanshan''s ice blue sword, he could not bear it under Su Han''s second sword!


    "Click!"


    The dagger, unexpectedly, broke into two pieces directly. Xu que was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His eyes twinkled and he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fly backward and escape from the range of swords.


    But at this moment, Su Han fingers out, toward him gently.


    "Definitely!"


    Xu Shao''s figure is immediately imprisoned in the void. His mind can work, and he still has consciousness. He wants to escape, but his body seems to be trapped by countless invisible silk threads, unable to move at all!


    "No No


    Looking at the fall of the sword, Xu que shook his head and roared wildly.


    However, this does not slow down the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    As Cheng Shanshan did, his body was torn in two. When the yuan God appeared, he was still imprisoned in the void!


    "Su Baliu, I''ll give you whatever you want, don''t kill me!" Xu Kuo roared and looked frightened.


    "You can''t give me what I want."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and then showed a smile: "no, you can give it to me, that is Your life


    When the words fell, he waved his hand and caught Xu Shao yuan Shen and threw it at Ling Xiao.


    Even if there is no lack of Yuan Shen, with the help of Cheng Shanshan, Ling Xiao can break through to Longzun, but it will take longer.


    At the moment, with Xu Shao yuan Shen''s participation, Ling Xiao''s breath directly reached the peak, and in the next moment, a bang broke through the barrier, and the breath of the Dragon Zun realm was emitted from his body.


    However, he still sat cross legged and concentrated on swallowing and refining Xu Shaoyuan.


    Until now, the whole scene, completely silent.


    Countless people are looking at this scene, their faces full of horror and fear.


    In the early stage of two dragon worship and the middle stage of one dragon worship, together, there are three dragon Zunjing, which is equivalent to the details of a super clan, but


    So dead?


    Is it that simple to die?


    So no resistance, just like killing a chicken or a dog, was killed by Su Han?


    They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    How strong is Su Han?


    That''s Dragon Zun territory. If you want to kill, you can kill it. In Su Han''s hands, you are as fragile as a mole ant!


    But when they were frightened, Su Han turned his lips.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t kill all the fun.


    After the fusion of his nine primates, he could easily blow out the middle of the Dragon kingdom. However, Xu Que and Cheng Shanshan, after all, came from the starry sky. For example, the dagger and the ice blue sword were not common goods. Therefore, Su Han used the skill of seven swords.


    These two people, one of them has suffered a sword, but none of them can live under this sword.


    After the fusion of Su Han''s nine great masters, he used the technique of seven swords, and even in the later stage of dragon worship, he was able to blast and kill.


    It''s so easy to kill them.


    "This..."


    Wu Di and others stood there in a daze. They did not think of it in any case. They did not see it for a few years. Su Han was already strong to this extent.


    Killing dragon Zunjing is so simple. Kill them Isn''t it easier?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today."


    Su Han glanced at the Emperor Wu and others with a faint smile: "because it won''t be long before the Phoenix sect will come to your five super sects. At that time, in front of all your disciples, I will disperse your body and spirit, and hang them on the door plates of your major schools, so that you can know what kind of consequences it is to offend this sect!"


    Hearing this, the five people were relieved and trembled in their hearts.


    Obviously, Su Han did not intend to let them go, but he would never let them die as simple as that.


    Even if you are going to die, you will certainly suffer a lot of torture!


    "As for you..."


    Looking at the other young men and women from the starry sky, Su Han said slowly, "give up all your life''s gold and blood. I can''t kill you, if not I won''t do anything about releasing the tiger to the mountain. "


    Those young men and women were pale. Among them, Xu que, Cheng Shanshan and Luoling had the highest level of cultivation. Now that they have been killed, do they dare to fight against Su Han?


    The result is obvious, no one wants to die, so, their life gold blood, all to Su Han''s hand.Until now, the matter here is completely solved. After su Han''s fist clasping with Nangong duanchen and others, he takes Nangong jade to leave.


    As for those talents from the starry sky, they were all taken away by Su Han.


    After su Han and others left, bursts of sighs and sighs came out of the mouths of the people.


    No one thought that the result today would be like this.


    In particular, the five super clans, who were originally aggressive, thought that with the existence of Xu Qian and others, they could force other super clans and lower their heads.


    But the appearance of Su Han, the black horse, completely disrupted their plans, and killed Xu Kui''s three people directly. Su Han also took away more than 2000 other people.


    This is equivalent to more than 2000 Dragon Emperor territory!


    How much help should be given to so many Dragon Emperor realms?


    And this, originally belong to the five super clan door, but was taken away by Su Han.


    There is no doubt that if we fight in the future, these people alone will be enough to make the five super zongmen drink a pot.


    Before leaving, Su Han looked at Xu Huo, the swordsman of Taiping sect, and said, "within a month, with your greatest sincerity, come to Kudi and apologize to me."


    Where does Xu Huo dare to say anything? Immediately and respectfully.


    He himself has done to Su Han, naturally is very clear.


    If Su Han was still the mole ant in his eyes, it would be fine. But Xu Huo knew everything today. I''m afraid that in Su Han''s eyes, he is a mole ant!


    It''s Suhan Kaien who didn''t kill himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The Long Wu meeting, which was held in advance, was just like this.


    It looks like a bit of a snakehead, but actually, no one thinks so.


    Su Han in front of so many people, let them thoroughly witness their strength at the moment, and these people are the top-level figures in Longwu mainland. When facing Su Han in the future, they know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Half a month later, Xu Huo came to the dry land.


    From the moment he saw Su Han, Xu Huo knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "What Xu once did to Su Zun is Xu''s sin. Today, he is here to make amends to Su Zun. With Su Zun''s current strength and status, Su Zun certainly can''t look up to what Xu has. Of course, if Su Zun likes it, he can take it, and it''s all in this space ring."


    "In addition to these things, if Su Zun wanted to punish him, Xu followed, but Xu hoped that Su Zun could save Xu''s life."


    This is very direct and clear.


    He was very smart and knew what to say to the person he was facing.


    Su Han''s character is vigorous and resolute. If he still plays with those empty ones now, he will be disgusted by Su Han. At that time, it will be his own misfortune.


    His meaning is very simple - I''m here to make amends today. I have them. You can take them all. If you don''t like them, you can beat me or scold me. But I hope you can save my life.


    Su Han pondered and pointed to a mound in the distance.


    The mound was very high. It looked like a hill at first, but there was no mountain in the dry land.


    "That''s the tomb of all the dead disciples of Fenghuang sect from the beginning to the end."


    Su Han said calmly, "all the things you did in the past, though they were aimed at this sect, also implicated my disciples of Fenghuang sect, so that They gave their lives. "


    "Since the collapse of the body, leaving you a life, kneeling there to repent for three days, the past things, I should not have happened."


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun."


    Xu Huo breathed a sigh of relief, and it was su Han''s grace to be able to retain the spirit. As for the body, although it is temporary collapse, it can be condensed again, but it only takes time.


    He did not have the slightest reluctance, nor did he feel that Su Han was too much. His figure twinkled in the middle. When he came to the mound, the yuan God appeared and his body exploded.


    Immediately, the spirit knelt on his knees, his head was low, and he said nothing.


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect are looking at this scene, and their eyes are red.


    Those who later joined the friars'' Union didn''t feel much, but the disciples of Fenghuang sect before that were shaking and sobbing.


    As Su Han said, although Xu Huo didn''t do anything to the disciples of Fenghuang sect, he indirectly made many of his disciples pay their lives.


    He mainly aimed at Su Han.


    In particular, when he was in the sky above Longwu City, the five super zongmen killed Su Han. Xu Huo did not save him, but followed him to watch the excitement.


    It is up to Su han to decide whether he should die or not.


    Now, the patriarch, who was despised and despised by others at that time, has made the greatest evil for those disciples.


    On the whole land of dragon and Wu, which patriarch can give birth to his own body for the sake of a Dragon Emperor''s realm forced by his dead disciples. The yuan God kneels down in front of the graveyard and repents for three days?


    I''m afraid that for those lords, the dead disciples will have no value at all. They will not offend the living longhuangjing for the dead, especially the people of the super clan!


    Only Su Han!


    This is the reason why the centripetal force and cohesion of the disciples of Fenghuang sect are so strong.


    They are proud! They are proud!


    Proud to be a disciple of Fenghuang sect, proud to have such a patriarch as Su Han!


    Such scenes, even those who later joined, members of the friars'' Union were moved.


    At the beginning, they were forced to join the Phoenix sect.


    But Su Han not only did not investigate what they did to themselves, but also gave them the Kunpeng holy body, which made them cultivate their body faster than martial arts.


    Although Su Han is in charge of his own blood, why should Su Han kill them as long as they don''t rebel?


    At this moment, the members of the friars'' Union suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to join the Phoenix sect.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the fire broke down, the man from the temple of God came.


    There were dozens of people coming, the first of whom was Han Tianci, the owner of Huashen Pavilion.


    Beside him, Ouyang Xuanyi, deputy head of Huashen Pavilion.


    In addition to the two of them, a number of gods came to Huashen Pavilion, including yuan Tianfeng.


    After they arrived, Han Tianci did not have too much courtesy. He directly took out ten space rings and said, "Su Zun, in each space ring, there are 10 billion spirit stones, a total of 100 billion spirit stones. I hope Su Zun will accept them."


    "Today I come to Huashen Pavilion. It''s not an apology. I can only say it''s an apology. I hope that after today, the gratitude and resentment between Fenghuang sect and my Huashen Pavilion will be written off."


    Like Xu Huo, Han Tianci''s speech is also very straightforward. Why did he come here? He said it directly, without beating around the bush.In fact, no one is a fool. We all know why they come.


    If Su Han is the same as he used to be, they won''t come.


    All of us are dignified people. Han Tianci didn''t say anything ugly or self damaging. He knew that the more flattering and flattering people like Su Han were, the more he hated him.


    Su Han didn''t look at the ten space rings, but said to Han Tian: "this spirit stone, I don''t want it."


    Han Tianci frowned and asked, "what does Su Zun mean..."


    "Look at that." Su Han points to the place where Xu Huo is.


    Han Tianci and other people''s eyes immediately follow Su Han''s fingers, this look, their face suddenly changed.


    The urgency of coming just now, coupled with the fact that it is a little far away, they have not really paid attention to it.


    "It was Xu Huo of Taiping sect Yuan Tianfeng asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "if you really want to write off all the past things, let yuan Tianfeng, like Xu Huo, collapse from his body. The yuan God kneels in front of the tomb of our Fenghuang sect disciple and repents for three days."


    Yuan Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed, while Han Tianci and others frowned.


    Finally, Yuan Tianfeng sighed and said, "this is what I should bear, I promise."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han also said: "except for you, when I was in Shenyao mountain, all of the 30000 Hua Shenge disciples who were released by our sect were like you. They all came to the cemetery and died of their own bodies and knelt down to apologize."


    What else can Han Tianci say?


    Even yuan Tianfeng has agreed. What''s a mere 30000 disciples?


    He was very clear that even if he had nothing to do with fenghuangzong from now on, the former enmity must be completely settled.


    "Time has changed!"


    Han Tianci looked up, looked around, and sighed in his heart.


    "The Phoenix sect is no longer the Phoenix sect that used to be..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Two days later, Xu Huo left the transmission array.


    Before he left, he came to Suhan''s palace, knelt on one knee and worshipped Su Han three times.


    But Su Han did not appear.


    About the fourth day after he left, the 30000 disciples of Huashen Pavilion and Yuan Tianfeng returned here again.


    Their bodies disintegrated, leaving only the original God, kneeling quietly in front of the cemetery.


    There is no resentment on their faces, because they know that this is the original choice of zongmen, and this choice has led to the consequences they are now suffering.


    Although Su Han had let them go, he had little contact with them. All his affairs had nothing to do with them.


    However, they are the disciples of Huashen Pavilion, and the choice made by Huashen Pavilion should be borne by them regardless of any consequences.


    And when they also knelt down here for three days, and finally left, the people from the demon kingdom came again.


    There is no hatred or relationship between Su Han and the demon kingdom. At most, it is the strong man in the demon Kingdom who scolded Su Han a few words.


    They want to apologize to Su Han, but they don''t see Su Han at all.


    In the end, they can only leave after a touch of dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, the top ten super sects in Longwu land, Yidao palace and the Holy Spirit hall, have made good friends with Fenghuang sect. As for the five super sects, they have completely wiped out the previous gratitude and resentment with the Phoenix sect. Either you die or I live.


    As for Huashen Pavilion, Taiping sect and demon demon realm, these three super sects are in neutral. They have already done what they should do. Su Han will not go to their trouble again. Fenghuang sect has no relationship with them any more.


    As time goes by, half a month has passed.


    Long Wu Li, 1003, 8439, March, 23, Su Han began to prepare to attack the five super zongmen.


    On March 25, about 106.38 million disciples of Fenghuang sect were integrated.


    On March 27, as an alliance, about 54.6 million disciples of the Holy Spirit temple were integrated.


    On March 29, the Song family, the Yun family and other forces, in order to repay Su Han''s salvation, had 43.2 million disciples in total, and the integration was completed.


    On March 30, the whole dry land friars took a day off.


    On March 31, the Phoenix sect


    Let''s go!


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, the five most powerful ones are not transmitted to the gate of Phoenix.


    When I saw that the endless disciples of Fenghuang sect were constantly coming out of the transmission array, the whole Yidao palace was completely shocked.


    If not for the clothes of the disciples of the Phoenix sect, they would have thought that they were coming to attack their sword palace!


    Led by Su Han, he stood on the void. Beside him, the head of the five Shenwei regiments, the head of the three regiments, and the deputy head of the three regiments stood.


    In addition, there are many Dragon Emperor realms and so on.


    Dongzu, Beizu and Lingxiao, as the real strong dragon worshippers of Fenghuang sect, have a gourd pinned to their waists, which is filled with spirits.


    All people, standing in the void, are in opposition to extraterritorial demons. The disciples of Yidao palace can only see their backs.


    The breath of the sky, shocking, frightening, frightening.


    Nangong duanchen flies out of the Yidao palace, with dozens of dragon emperors around them. When they see the scene in front of them, they are also slightly stunned. They immediately take a deep breath and show shock on their faces.


    "Ready to attack?" Nangong duanchen road.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "can''t delay again, this time, do not destroy the God of war, Su Mou vows not to be human."


    Plain words, but you can hear the firmness under their words.


    "Do you need to..."


    "No


    Su Han understood the meaning of Nangong duanchen and directly shook his head and said, "there are enough Yidao palace to help me. My sect is confident to face the five super sects."


    "Good."


    Nangong duanchen said: "I will always pay attention to you, once there is a change, I will go in person."


    "Thank you very much Su Han hugged his fist.


    Nangong duanchen, or as always to help themselves.


    During the meditation, Su Han gave Nangong duanchen a small gourd, which contained about a kilogram of liquor, enough for Nangong to use more than ten times.


    After explaining the function of the liquor, Su Han didn''t say anything to him in the shocked eyes of Nangong duanchen. Instead, he went to Fenghuang sect and began to command.


    The preparation of this period of time has already let the disciples of Fenghuang sect know what to do and what not to do.Under Su Han, Lian Yuze, Liuyun and others have absolute command power. Although they have more than 100 million disciples, they are very well organized.


    In the end, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect walked out of the transmission array. The number of people in Yidao palace was stunned again.


    In any case, they did not expect that today''s Fenghuang sect would have so many disciples.


    What''s more, regardless of the number of disciples, they were shocked by the strong breath from the shadows.


    This is not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    The 1000 or so star talents who came to the dry land before were all here. It was not su Han who forced them to come here, but they wanted to come voluntarily.


    Today, they are friends with the Phoenix sect, and the fight with human beings is the real experience.


    In addition to them, the more than 2000 people who were forced by Su han to hand over their life''s golden blood also appeared here.


    They are not the same, life is in Su Han''s hands, even if they don''t want to, they have to do it!


    The number of these people alone is more than that of all the Dragon Emperor realms in the five super sects, not to mention the Dragon Emperor realm of the Phoenix sect itself.


    After all the disciples of Fenghuang sect arrived, the temple of the Holy Spirit, as well as the disciples of other forces, began to appear slowly.


    It took a full day for these 200 million people to be transported here from the dry land.


    When looking at the big families of Yun family, Song family and Gu family, the disciples of Yidao Palace are no longer shocked, but fall into silence.


    Each of these families is one of the thirteen families, but now they either join the Phoenix sect or form an alliance with the Phoenix sect.


    Everyone knows that this is not because the Phoenix sect is really good, but because Fenghuang sect is too strong!


    For more than ten years, these disciples of Yidao palace witnessed the rise of Fenghuang sect. Looking back on the scenes, they had to be silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    When many forces were completely assembled, with the order of Su Han, they


    It''s time to go.


    Among the five super sects, three are in the central region. The three are the God of war, the yuxu palace and the xiandaoting.


    The other two tombs are in the Xiliang area, while giant island is in the South China Sea.


    And the three super zongmen in the middle of the region, which are closest to Yidao palace, are naturally yuxu palace.


    Su Han''s primary goal is yuxu palace!


    On that night, they set out and traveled more than a million miles along the way. They met countless foreign demons, but all of them were killed by Su Han and others.


    There are 200 million people, vast and powerful, and there are countless powerful people. It is a complete sweep of those extraterritorial demons.


    The number of extraterritorial demons here is not as many as those around the dry land. Although there are many, they are extremely scattered. With the strength of Su Han and others at the moment, they can be easily solved.


    During their march, they also saw many living monks and some forces on the land of Longwu. However, these forces can now be regarded as extremely dilapidated. More than half of the disciples of the clan were killed and injured, but only a few people were left. They were still walking upstream of Longwu continent, looking for a safe place.


    When they saw Su Han and others, they were shocked.


    No one can imagine what kind of scene it would be like to see 200 million people marching at the same time. Only by seeing it with one''s own eyes can we feel the amazing visual impact.


    They saw the 200 million people, saw the leader of Su Han, and thought of everything about Su Han.


    There is endless discussion, at this moment spread out, Su Baliu these three words, really has become a legend.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, the Phoenix sect was on its way.


    Until the fourth day, on the morning of April 4, a huge palace complex appeared in people''s sight.


    The palace complex was very large, but it was much smaller than that in the middle of the dry land.


    Outside the palace complex, a huge wall was built, which surrounded the whole palace group like a long dragon.


    In all directions of the palace group, there are many high mountains. At a glance, the palace group is in the package of high mountains.


    Outside the city wall, there is a golden light rising from the ground. Standing in the void, you can clearly see that a disciple in yuxu Palace''s clothes is climbing West and sitting.


    They closed their eyes and concentrated, forming a huge array.


    this method is as like as two peas in dragon Wu City, and obviously the five super super clan doors were all given by Xu Que.


    However, at the moment, there are only about 5 million people setting up this array, which is not as good as the tens of thousands of disciples in Longwu city. However, it is enough to rely on these people to resist foreign demons.


    In addition to the array light, there are a lot of extraterritorial demons, constantly roaring towards the yuxu palace.


    Above the city wall, there are many disciples of yuxu palace who are on patrol.


    Talking and laughing with each other, someone looked through the huge body of the extraterritorial demons and saw the figures running towards here at a great distance.


    When he saw these figures, he thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes.


    That is to say, in the skill of rubbing his eyes, those figures have advanced some distance. This time, he can see clearly.


    "Not good!"


    The disciple''s heart leaped and his face changed violently. He immediately passed on the power of cultivation and his voice reverberated in all directions.


    "The Phoenix sect is coming!"


    "The Phoenix sect is coming!"


    The sound of his roar, instantly scattered above the wall, countless figures, are suddenly turned around, at this moment, looking at the distance.


    When they see the overwhelming figure, they are stunned in situ.


    They have heard about what happened at the Longwu meeting for a long time, but what they didn''t expect is that Su hanqiang is nothing but Fenghuang sect It''s so strong!


    Is the number of disciples over 100 million?


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    "Get into the zongmen station quickly and inform them!"


    These disciples of yuxu palace were a little flustered for a time.


    They don''t know what they should do at the moment. They only have one idea, that is, they should inform the senior officials of yuxu palace.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A moment later, a series of figures flew out of the palace and landed on the wall. Looking at the distance, his face was gloomy.


    "Fenghuang sect..."


    Xiao Ye, the leader of yuxu palace, showed up in person. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Order to go down, immediately gather all the disciples of yuxu palace and prepare to fight!" Xiao Ye said.


    "Yuxu palace, ready to fight!"


    "Ready to fight!""Fight..."


    One after another sound transmission, forming echo, echoing in the yuxu palace.


    In the eyes of yuxu palace, Su Han and others finally come.


    The two sides look at each other, separated by the endless extraterritorial demons, like the old enemies waiting for thousands of years.


    "Master Xiao, you are all right."


    Su Han stood in the void, his hair fluttering and his eyes twinkling, smiling at Xiao Ye.


    "The arrival of suzong, but I lost the yuxu palace to welcome." Xiao Ye said with a smile.


    Between the Phoenix sect and the five super sects, everyone knows that it is a kind of resentment that can''t be resolved at all. Therefore, neither the Phoenix sect nor the five super sects will say any words of reconciliation. It''s just nonsense.


    Today, Fenghuang Zong is out in such a large scale. It has already told the five super zongmen that they will not die, never stop!


    "I didn''t expect that the first goal of the Phoenix sect would be my yuxu palace." Xiao Ye spoke again.


    He did not expect that, although he was ready after returning from Longwu City, he thought that Su Han would start from other sects.


    "What you didn''t expect is that there are more than 100 million disciples of Fenghuang sect?" Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Indeed."


    Xiao Ye took a deep breath and sighed in a low voice: "since the rise of Fenghuang sect, my five super clans have tried every means to kill you and destroy you. But you are so lucky that Fenghuang sect has carried it down again and again. Even when Yuanling went out and destroyed your Tu Shen Pavilion, you still have the means to kill all those who died Resurrection. "


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much, but it is because of my admiration that I am more afraid of you. Therefore, I want to kill you and I want you to die!"


    "Su Baliu, today, should be the biggest battle between zongmen in the whole land of Longwu after Yidao palace destroyed a super clan gate 30000 years ago."


    "If my yuxu palace is destroyed, we are not as good at human skills. If you are destroyed, you are also the Phoenix sect. Damn it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "The only thing that will be destroyed today is your yuxu palace."


    Su Han spoke quietly, his clothes swayed, and when he talked to Xiao Ye, he was like a friend he had never seen for many years.


    "In this case, let''s fight..."


    After Xiao Ye sighed, his face suddenly became cold.


    He knew that the yuxu palace had no way out, and the five super sects had no way out!


    After they came back from Longwu City, they went back to their respective residences, because they had already guessed that the attack of Fenghuang sect would surely come.


    But as Xiao Ye said before, I''m afraid that no super sect would have expected that today''s Fenghuang sect has more than 100 million students!


    If they had known about it, they might have united to fight against the Phoenix sect.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "If you want to move the yuxu palace, you must first destroy these foreign demons in front of you." Xiao Ye drank too much.


    "As you wish."


    Su Han raised his hand and reached into the void. After a long time, he suddenly fell down.


    "Phoenix sect, war!"


    "War


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    "The Phoenix is not afraid! The Phoenix is fearless


    "Phoenix is invincible, Phoenix will win!"


    "Win! Win! Will win


    The huge roar came from the mouth of the disciples of the Fenghuang sect. The surging sound waves spread with the power of cultivation, which made the space tremble.


    Those extraterritorial demons directly turned their heads and rushed towards the Phoenix sect.


    The disciples of yuxu palace, however, were pale and their rising momentum was completely suppressed by the Phoenix sect.


    "I am the Lord of the Phoenix sect. This battle begins with my attack!"


    Su Leng hums, steps on the void, the void under his feet directly shatters, Su Han''s figure rushes out in an instant, and goes straight to the foreign demons.


    At the same time, the nine cardinal statues were completely integrated. At the moment of the fusion of physical power, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism was also thoroughly integrated.


    The two great accomplishments, even after an instant, were completely integrated. There was tremendous pressure from Su Han.


    "One sword, lead to war!"


    Su Han spoke again, and his figure rose and stood above the demons. When his hands turned, Xuan level sword appeared that day.


    "Wow


    Without any hesitation, the seventh sword of the seven swords was cut out in an instant. The huge sword, which was hundreds of thousands of feet long, was introduced into the void with Su Han''s arm raised.


    The next moment -


    suddenly cut off!


    "Boom


    "Hiss!"


    The roaring sound tore the space, and the sword swept out of the air and fell directly into the extraterritorial demons.


    When the sword is so big that it sweeps through everything, it falls like a God.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Under this sword, endless extraterritorial demons burst into blood mist.


    No matter what level, whether the devil or the devil, can not resist Su Han''s sword!


    A huge and spacious road was cut out by this sword. After sweeping away at least a million foreign demons, the sword fell on the array set by five million disciples of yuxu palace.


    "Boom


    The golden light formed by the big array trembled fiercely at the moment, and a crack appeared from above.


    With the appearance of this crack, other cracks also spread out. The whole golden light curtain, the cracks above are like spider webs, which are dense and rapid to crack, and finally


    It''s broken with a bang!


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the battle array was broken, the five million disciples immediately spewed blood, and their faces were pale. Some people''s accomplishments were too low, and their bodies broke open and turned into blood mist.


    These people, even the original God did not have, after the collapse of the body, direct death!


    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is invincible


    Looking at this powerful sword, there was a huge cheer from the Phoenix sect.


    With one sword, he killed a million foreign demons, smashed the yuxu palace array, and indirectly shocked and killed a few thousands of yuxu palace disciples!


    "Go to war!"


    Su Han waved his hand.


    "Kill


    In the next moment, the disciples of Fenghuang sect roared and rushed to yuxu palace.


    Many of the Dragon Emperor''s realms were in the front, and the first choice was to enter the foreign demons. Endless attacks reverberated at this moment, and the towering blood mist burst out from these extraterritorial demons.


    Although there are many extraterritorial demons here, they can''t stand the massacre of Fenghuang sect. Almost every attack from the Dragon Emperor territory can kill a few thousand or even tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons.


    No matter how many extraterritorial demons, they are not enough to kill.In the course of time, even 10 minutes have not arrived, before the yuxu palace, all the extraterritorial demons have been cleaned up.


    Xiao Ye''s face was gloomy. All the disciples in yuxu palace were shaking and frightened.


    They all thought that these extraterritorial demons would block the Phoenix sect for some time, and under such a battle, there should be at least some damage.


    But fantasy, after all, is just fantasy.


    When exterminating extraterritorial demons, Fenghuang sect had indeed killed some people, but those people, compared with more than 100 million disciples, were not impressive at all.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The overwhelming figure, like a locust, crossed the wall built by the yuxu palace and went straight to kill the disciples there.


    The star guard opened the road with a sword array against the sky, sweeping all directions, shattering the wall and sweeping everything in the yuxu palace.


    The destroyer army is armed with a spirit destroying spear. Each shot will blow out and the power of terror will be broken out in the residence of yuxu palace.


    After them, a thousand magic crystal cannons were arranged. The magicians of purple night guard and bright moon god guard put in many spirit stones and began to bombard.


    "Boom


    With the bombardment of the magic cannon, it was like a small bright sun, shooting out of the magic cannon.


    Its speed is so fast that it surpasses the front disciples of Fenghuang sect and falls into the palace group of yuxu palace.


    "Boom


    At the moment of falling in, the light suddenly burst, and the great power turned into waves. Taking the falling place as the center, it instantly swept all areas within the radius of at least ten miles.


    Countless palaces were destroyed at the moment, and shadows shot out of the palaces. Some were injured, some were pale, others were full of anger.


    However, before they roar, the second one comes from the magic crystal cannon, the third and the fourth


    Thousands of ways have come.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge noise is constantly coming out. These people in yuxu palace can''t even be in the Dragon kingdom!


    Maybe under one bombardment, they can escape, but the second time, the third time, and even the next time, they will not always be so lucky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The bombardment of a thousand magic crystal cannons, just one round of attack, almost destroyed all the palaces of yuxu palace.


    At the moment, when you look at it again, there is dilapidated, debris everywhere, towering dust rolling, floating on the sky, but also slowly falling.


    The people of yuxu Palace are angry, gnashing their teeth, full of killing opportunities!


    But all this is just emotion!


    If the emotions can kill people, they will not be able to turn them. When they besieged the Fenghuang sect, they would have been killed by the emotions of the disciples of Fenghuang sect!


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, the more than 3000 talents from the starry sky all started their strength at least in the early days of the Dragon Kingdom, either voluntarily or under coercion. In short, they all rushed into the disciples of yuxu palace and began to slaughter.


    In yuxu palace, it is not that there is no dragon kingdom. But they want to stop it. Where can they stop it?


    There are too many Dragon Emperor realms in Fenghuang sect


    How terrible!


    Nearly 4000 people!


    In terms of the Dragon kingdom alone, what an amazing amount of this is?


    The total number of people in the whole yuxu palace will not exceed 300!


    In addition, the Phoenix sect also has the Holy Spirit hall, as well as the alliance of other forces. All the Dragon Emperor realms add up to at least 5000 people.


    The number of such a large number, so that the yuxu palace even have no idea to fight.


    Where is this still fighting? It''s a total massacre!


    Even if they all shot, the Phoenix sect is equivalent to killing one of them in a dozen Dragon Emperor territory.


    In this case, don''t say anything about the same level. It''s very difficult to kill each other, one-on-one is really difficult, but ten to one is too simple.


    In addition to the Dragon Emperor realm, the Dragon God realm.


    The whole yuxu palace has tens of thousands of dragon spirits at most. In the Phoenix sect, the dragon spirit realm belongs to the Phoenix sect itself, and the physical dragon spirit realm cultivated by Kunpeng holy body has accelerated to 500000 in the past few years!


    Five hundred thousand!!!


    When dozens of people besiege one person, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to stop him.


    Of course, if there are such figures as Su Han, they may be able to fight against a hundred or even a thousand.


    But yuxu palace, do you have it?


    There is only one Su Han in the whole Longwu continent!


    Let''s talk about the Dragon God.


    The Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit hall, and other forces, together with 200 million people, besieged 20 million people in yuxu palace. That''s not too simple!


    Fighting, from the very beginning, was a massacre.


    Yuxu palace, as a super clan gate, has been standing in the land of Longwu for millions of years. It is at the peak all the year round. Wherever you go, you have to be worshipped.


    But at this moment, it is so fragile, so pale.


    "Whew, whew!


    There are three figures shooting out from the mountains surrounding the yuxu palace. All of them are pale. One of them is wearing purple dragon robe, the other is wearing green clothes, and the last one has pale hair, which seems to have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    From their bodies, the breath of dragon Zun realm came out.


    "Fate


    After the purple robed old man appeared, he sighed softly, looking at the scene of blood flowing and bones like mountains below.


    Even though the war is not over, they all know that yuxu palace has existed for millions of years. Today It''s going to die.


    "Whew, whew!


    Fenghuang sect, there are also three figures shooting out, it is the East ancestor, the North ancestor, and Ling Xiao!


    The three people also exude the breath of the early stage of dragon worship.


    Although they can''t compare with the three old men in yuxu palace when they step into the Dragon Kingdom, they are not afraid of the strong liquor!


    The two sides have no redundant words. They directly roar against each other in the void. The strength between the Dragon Zun states bursts out, making the void collapse and recover.


    Su Han looks cold and has been standing on the void.


    Looking at the battle below, Su Han''s mind, has emerged a scene after picture.


    "Benzong, revenge for you..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    After a moment, he recollected his mind and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had come to Xiao Ye.


    Xiao Ye is fighting against Xu Wuwang at the moment. Both of them are at the top of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, but for a while, no one can do anything about it.


    But beside Xiao Ye, there are more than a dozen Phoenix sect''s Dragon Emperor territory. They besieged Xiao Ye and immediately fell into a bad situation.


    "Master Xiao."


    Su Han''s icy voice suddenly came, and Xiao Ye''s face changed greatly. He was originally planning to fight against Xu Wu, but after hearing Su Han''s words, he immediately changed his mind and bravely accepted the palm of Xuwu, spurting blood, and his figure flew out.According to Xiao Ye''s idea, he intends to use the force of the earthquake to break out of the encirclement and the impending attack of Su Han.


    But he thought too much.


    A white palm stretched out from the void and grabbed Xiao Ye''s ankle and dragged it back.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Looking at the gradually emerging figure in white, Xiao Ye roared.


    Su Han looks cold and doesn''t have any nonsense with him. When his left hand grabs Xiao Ye''s ankle, his right hand gives him a fierce slap in front of Xiao Ye''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    This shot, Xiao Ye immediately spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that Xiao Ye''s yuan Shen was photographed under Su Han''s palm.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han grasped Xiao Ye''s body with his left hand and his yuan Shen with his right hand. The power of cultivation emerged and all the strength of Xiao Ye was banned.


    In this way, step by step, like dragging a dead dog, Su Han dragged Xiao Ye out of the yuxu palace wall in front of numerous disciples of yuxu palace.


    Above the city wall, there are three big characters formed by spiritual power, which are the name of yuxu palace.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and dragged Xiao Ye to the three characters.


    Countless eyes look at this. After all, Xiao Ye is the master of yuxu palace. His identity is there. If something goes wrong with him, the morale of yuxu palace will drop again.


    Under these eyes, Su Han had two long swords in his hand.


    These two long swords can''t see any grade. In short, they are not too strong. One is the essence, while the other is illusory.


    "Pooh


    Su Han suddenly stabbed out, and the real long sword was pierced. Xiao Ye''s left leg was hung upside down in front of the three characters.


    But Xiao MINGYE has nothing to hang up there.


    After his body, Xiao Ye''s yuan Shen was also stabbed in the arm by the long sword, which was transformed by the light. It was hanging on the top of his arm. It was just on the left and right sides of the body, one upright and one down, hanging on both sides of the three characters of "yuxu Palace"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Ah


    Xiao Ye''s fierce scream seems to have overwhelmed the sound of countless people fighting and roaring at the moment.


    His cultivation was completely banned by Su Han. His body was still alive, so was the yuan God. But at this moment, he was just like an ordinary man.


    Physical pain, he can also bear, but the yuan God was so directly nailed on the void, that kind of indescribable suffering and torture, he really can not bear.


    "Palace master!"


    "Palace master!"


    Countless disciples of yuxu palace roared at the moment, their eyes were red with blood and their anger reached the extreme.


    That''s your own palace master!


    The leader of yuxu palace, the leader of the super clan, has the highest status in the land of Longwu, which few people can match.


    But now But by Su Han, to the nail in the void above.


    If you want to escape, you can''t.


    Want to resist, can''t resist.


    Want to beg for mercy


    Maybe, at some moment, Xiao Ye really has this idea, but he knows that seeking peace is useless at all!


    Su Han is a man who will report his revenge. The yuxu palace has repeatedly attacked him, and the five super sects are constantly trying to wipe out the Phoenix sect.


    If Su Han really spared Xiao Ye and the people of yuxu Palace at the moment, what are those Phoenix sect disciples who died before?


    They all gave their lives in vain?


    Before they died, their greatest hope was that Su Han could avenge them.


    And now, Su Han is doing it, and is almost there.


    "You still have!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and then came to the yuxu palace vice palace leader Zhang Xuelin.


    Zhang Xuelin has personally dealt with Su Han. He knows that Su Han will definitely come to find him, especially after su Han has nailed Xiao Ye to the void!


    Zhang Xuelin has laid all the defenses he can lay on his body. Even though he is desperate in his heart and knows that he can''t resist it, he can''t wait for him to die like this.


    "Su Zun, in the past, it''s really my yuxu Palace''s fault. As long as you stop at the moment, I''ll listen to you in the future!" Seeing Su Han coming, Zhang Xuelin roared.


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of yuxu palace were stunned.


    And fenghuangzong side, countless people''s mouth is set off a smile of irony.


    Is this the vice master of yuxu palace?


    Is this the strong one at the peak of the Tang Dynasty?


    Is this the helmsman of yuxu palace who commands countless disciples of yuxu palace?


    Su Han also looked at Zhang Xuelin sarcastically. His voice was filled with practice and spread around.


    "Look down here."


    Su Han pointed to the bottom and said slowly, "look at the disciples of yuxu palace who are still struggling to death. Look at the disciples who have risked their lives to protect the yuxu palace. Look at the disciples who used to be proud of you, proud of you and proud of you."


    "They are fighting with blood. They have never asked for mercy under the massacre of Fenghuang sect."


    "And you Zhang Xuelin, deputy head of yuxu palace, the peak of the late period of the Dragon Kingdom, is greedy for life and afraid of death. You are begging for mercy in front of so many people!"


    "The people of yuxu palace, it''s a shame for them to have such a deputy leader as you!"


    "Zhang Xuelin, you bastard


    Xiao Ye''s angry roar also came: "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it! I guess there will be people begging for mercy in yuxu palace, but I didn''t expect that you are the first one to ask for mercy! "


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch


    "In the face of disaster, we will fly separately There is nothing wrong with what I have done Zhang Xuelin road.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "in my opinion, you are wrong. Moreover, no matter you are wrong or right, this clan will not let you go. "


    "Wow


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s palms turn out and beat Zhang Xuelin hard.


    At this moment, all Zhang Xuelin''s defenses were fragile. Like thin paper, his original spirit was also photographed by Su Han, who, like Xiao Ye, was nailed by Su han to the side of Xiao Ye.


    Looking at the two figures above the void, the disciples of yuxu palace fell into despair.


    Xiao Ye was nailed in the void, they feel heartache, but Zhang Xuelin, they will not sympathize!


    Take a look at Su Han, and then look at his own palace master. Bursts of sorrow rise from their hearts.


    When the five super families besieged the Phoenix sect, many of them followed.


    At that time, they had seen with their own eyes that when the disciples of Fenghuang sect were trapped by the net plan of that day, Su Han asked other disciples of Fenghuang sect to retreat, but he himself rushed in.


    Does he know that he is bound to live?No, he doesn''t know.


    But even if he didn''t know, he rushed in, maybe it was his impulse, but it also showed how much he cared about his disciples!


    Compared with Su Han, this snow forest is just a sky and an underground.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Xuelin He even asked for mercy.


    When disaster strikes, do you fly separately?


    Who doesn''t know the disaster is coming, fly separately!


    Can oneself wait for a person, still insist here, is for what?


    For your own family!!!


    Zhang Xuelin''s plea for mercy made the disciples of yuxu palace as if they were venting their anger. They were being slaughtered. At the moment, all the morale was dissipated.


    "Bang!"


    Someone knelt on the ground with a plop and said to the disciples of Fenghuang sect: "I Surrender


    With the first one, the second, the third, the fourth


    Tens of thousands of disciples of yuxu palace were all kneeling on the ground, shouting words of surrender in their mouths.


    The two palace masters, the helmsman of yuxu palace, were all nailed to the void. Zhang Xuelin, as the deputy leader of the palace, asked for mercy.


    In this case, what are we still insisting on?


    The so-called belief, the so-called Guardian sect, the so-called centripetal force, cohesion, at this moment, is nothing but bullshit!


    At the time of life and death, no one can manage them, and no one will manage them!


    "Surrender, no answer!"


    But at this moment, Su Han''s cold voice came out.


    "If you are a disciple of yuxu palace, you can kill any living creature in yuxu palace."


    "Yes


    When the disciples of Fenghuang sect opened their mouths, their faces turned red. The more they killed, the more angry they felt in their hearts.


    Perhaps those who later joined the friars'' Union did not know why. In their hearts, they still felt that if yuxu palace could surrender and those disciples could join Fenghuang sect, Fenghuang sect would undoubtedly be much stronger.


    But how can they imagine how cruel it was when the five super zongmen surrounded the Phoenix sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    The faces of the dead, the expressions of the dead, the roar of the dead, echoed in the minds of the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    At that time, if the Phoenix sect also surrendered, would the five super zongmen let them go?


    No, absolutely not!


    In the eyes of the five super sects, Fenghuang sect is their eyesore, Su Han is their thorn in the flesh, Fenghuang sect must be destroyed, Su Han must die!!!


    They are under the great pressure and the great crisis, and finally come to this day. If they accept the surrender, how can they explain to those who died!


    No surrender, no mercy!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    A roar came from the mouth of the disciples of Fenghuang sect. They tried their best to kill the disciples of yuxu palace without any reservation.


    Most of the disciples of the yuxu palace had planned to surrender. But when they saw this situation, surrender was also death. They immediately stood up and began to resist.


    "Su Baliu, you are so cruel and vicious that even if you are still alive at this moment, it is absolutely difficult to go on in the future!"


    "I''ve already surrendered. Do you have to ask us to die?"


    "Although I will die today, but before I die, I will not let you have a better life in Fenghuang sect!"


    Their mouth roars, like crazy, face all twist, looks extremely ferocious.


    Some people know that resistance is useless. They have already started to explode themselves and want to take away some life of Fenghuang sect before they die.


    Su Han looks at this scene coldly, on the face does not have the slightest expression.


    "When benzong was hunted down, I once said that if I could live, all the people in the five super clans must die! All living creatures will be cut off! "


    "Maybe at that time, you thought that this sect was too weak, and that Fenghuang sect could not be compared with those super sects like you. You thought that you had strong dragon emperor territory as background, and even dragon Zun realm as inside information. I, Su Han, could never do anything about you."


    "Therefore, you are still living in the yuxu palace in peace and stability. At any time, you still hold up your arrogant head, and still feel that no one can do anything about you in this world. In your eyes, my words of Su Han are just Farting!"


    Listening to Su Han''s words, the hearts of these yuxu palace disciples are filled with remorse.


    Yes, why was su Han wrong?


    At the beginning, they didn''t hear Su Han''s words. Even this sentence became their laughing stock before and after tea.


    At that time, Su Han was chased to the black wind cliff. Outside the black wind cliff, he was attacked by the emperor''s ancestors, and he died in smoke and ashes.


    After learning about it, they felt that Su Han''s words were too ridiculous.


    But how did they ever think that the Phoenix sect would make a comeback and become so strong that they never thought of yuxu palace Will it be today?


    What''s the use of repentance, surrender and begging for mercy?


    "In my next life, remember to think carefully before you kill someone else. The other person Whether you can kill it or not Su is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Sunset rose to the horizon, the moon gradually appeared, the sun has not yet completely set the western mountain, but between the heaven and earth, it has been some dark.


    On the side of yuxu palace, the general situation is gone, and the morale of all the people can''t be improved any more. Their only result is that they are slaughtered.


    Perhaps they never thought that one day, this super clan would be slaughtered.


    They always felt that even if there was a real battle, even if Yidao palace launched an attack on them, they would rise up against it and would never be defeated so simply.


    In particular, after the alliance of the five super sects, in the eyes of any disciple, they are invincible. On the land of Longwu, no one force dares to attack them again.


    And today, what they didn''t think of happened.


    When night came, the battle that shocked the whole land of Longwu was over.


    All the powerful people from yuxu palace to registered disciple, dragon vein state, elder, palace master, Dragon Emperor and even the top of Dragon Emperor realm were killed.


    In the whole yuxu palace, there is a bloody smell.


    Standing in the void to see, the bottom is really a mountain of bones, blood flowing into a river.


    That many corpses, many stumps, broken arms, enough blood of 20 million people, shocking.


    There is a wind whistling, whining, it seems that the endless ghost in crying.


    Between heaven and earth, I don''t know when, it rained heavily.


    The torrential rain fell from the top of the head, wetting the clothes of countless people.Even if they were disciples of Fenghuang sect, they had endless anger in their hearts, but now, looking at the corpses all over the ground, they were silent.


    They looked at their hands and the blood on their palms, and suddenly felt that this kind of killing Is that really right?


    Yuxu Palace''s Dragon Kingdom, really should be killed, but those dragon vein environment, dragon blood state, should also be killed?


    In the silence, they turned their heads and looked at the cold Su Han standing on the void.


    "No one in this world is damned."


    Su Han slowly opened his mouth: "all people should be safe and sound, but because of all kinds of things, there is hatred, which also leads to killing."


    "They are indeed innocent, but the dead disciples of Fenghuang sect are not innocent?"


    "From the beginning to the end, it is not my Phoenix sect who is provoking them, but they are trying to kill us!"


    Hearing this, many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect were shocked by their bodies, and the pity just born was completely dissipated at this moment.


    Yes, what am I pitying at the moment?


    Not to mention those who died in Fenghuang sect, just say yourself!


    If not for their own luck, can you still stand here alive now? Have you already been killed by the five super sects?


    And why are you so lucky to live?


    No, not because of their own luck, the reason why they can live is because those who died, with their lives, to save themselves!


    At the moment, I feel pity for those people who almost killed themselves, which is really It''s ridiculous!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void, there is still a roar in the continuous resounding.


    It was the three dragon Zunjing of yuxu palace, which was bombarded by Dongzu, Beizu and Lingxiao.


    Between the same level, it is really difficult to kill the other side. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, the six men still failed to give the other side how.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    However, this is in the case that the three Dongzu did not use strong liquor.


    After all, it''s not a good time for them to find their own strength in the fight.


    And with the end of the battle, with the calm below, the three people are also slightly anxious.


    "Let''s help, too." Bai Nanxing looks at Chen Dongli.


    "Good." Chen Dongli nodded.


    When they saw the arrival of Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, the three old men in purple robes of yuxu palace suddenly changed their faces and began to drink: "Bai Nanxing, Chen Dongli, when have you become the running dogs of Fenghuang sect?"


    "If you don''t say so, I may spare your life, but you are looking for death." In the form of white South, the meaning of cold appears.


    "Looking for death? Ha ha ha... "


    The purple robed old man laughed: "all the disciples of yuxu palace have been killed by you. If we live again, it''s just a muddle in life. If you can kill me, please come!"


    "Hum!"


    White South form cold hum, straight to purple robe old man just.


    As for Chen Dongli, he joined the battle between Beizu and the old man in Qingyi.


    With the two of them, the old man in purple and the old man in green were immediately suppressed. But it is obviously difficult to kill them.


    Su Han is silent, holding the Xuan level sword that day, his figure flashes and comes to Ling Xiao''s side.


    "Su Baliu, are you here to die?" The old man with white hair sneered.


    "I''ll give you a chance to come and kill me."


    Su Han stretched out his sword and pointed at the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair had a gloomy face and avoided the bombardment of Ling Xiao. He really came to Su Han.


    "Old man, you picked the wrong target!" Ling smile can not help but say.


    The old man with white hair obviously didn''t listen to it. When his figure flashed, his eyes were full of opportunities and his whole body was bulging at the moment.


    "Su Zun, be careful. He wants to blow himself up!" The sound of the white South came.


    Su Han looks the same, standing there, the sword is still pointing at the old man with white hair.


    "Su Baliu, you slaughtered 20 million disciples of yuxu palace. This is a terrible crime. There will be retribution in the future!"


    The look of the old man with white hair twisted and ferocious. There was a terrible smell reverberating from him. The withered and thin body of Ben was getting bigger and bigger at the moment.


    "Definitely!"


    But at this moment, Su Han''s palm slowly stretched out, the empty point in the body of the old man with white hair.


    At this moment, the swelling of his figure suddenly stopped, and the rising terror stopped. His figure was so imprisoned in the air, unable to struggle!


    "It''s easy for me to kill you."


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly, his sword stretched out, and he chopped down at the old man.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any accident, the old man''s body was not physical training. Under the light of the sword, his body suddenly turned into two.


    "Damn it


    His spirit rushed out and roared.


    His plan is indeed self explosion. He is very confident in his own self explosion. Even if he can''t completely destroy Su Han, he can at least kill Su Han''s body.


    Even, there is a great possibility that Su Han''s whole body will be killed!


    But


    He never thought that Su Han''s means would be so many, such as the mind fixing skill, directly imprison it, not to mention self explosion, even if it is to escape, can not escape!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The old man with white hair roared: "your cultivation is just a mid-term of the Dragon Emperor state, the middle period of the Dragon Emperor state


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen, just a frog in the well."


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han turned into many runes. In this instant, all of them hit the yuan Shen of the old man with white hair.


    The fall of the rune made all the accomplishments of the old man with white hair banned.


    "Thank you, Lord. Ha ha ha!"


    Ling smile excited, the figure twinkles, swallowing the demon body unfolds, the terrible swallowing power, directly acts on the white haired old man, swallowing it!


    "No way!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man in purple and the old man in green changed their faces.


    You know, the old man with white hair is a dragon kingdom!


    How is it in Su Han''s hands Is it as simple as killing a dragon?


    Not only they, but also Bai Nanxing and Chen Dongli, as well as countless figures of other forces, all had their eyes constricted.


    After that, Su Han didn''t expect to be stronger.


    A dragon Zunjing, in its hands, is like a mole ant. It can be shaken and killed by turning its hands. It even has no chance to explode itself."Su Zun Is it so terrible? "


    "In the whole land of Longwu, I''m afraid no one will be able to compete with Su Zun."


    "The patriarch still has many means not to use, such as the colorful supreme robbery''s creation, the multicolored supreme image!"


    "Yes, in addition to the multicolored supreme shadow, the patriarch also has another kind of secret art that can enhance his strength, especially the kind of liquor that can increase his strength after drinking it!"


    "The Lord has never used all these things..."


    "Only the cultivation of the patriarch can kill the Dragon Zun state so simply. If we use those means again, how strong will the patriarch be


    "Ha ha ha, it''s right to join the Phoenix sect at the beginning."


    Numerous comments are heard at this moment. The disciples of Fenghuang sect laugh, the Holy Spirit hall and other forces are shocked.


    Those who joined the Holy Spirit temple, the cloud family, the Song family and other forces of the friars'' alliance all have some regrets at the moment. Why didn''t they join the Phoenix sect?


    Although he handed over his life''s gold blood, he would not kill himself if he didn''t judge Zong.


    Especially after joining the Phoenix sect, you can still get the Kunpeng holy body. There is such a terrible patriarch. Who dares to provoke himself in the future?


    Su Han doesn''t know what they think.


    After killing the old man with white hair, Su Han''s eyes fell on the old man in purple and the old man in green.


    In silence, Su Han opened his mouth and said, "keep their spirits, let Lingxiao swallow them."


    At the moment of his words falling, his finger reached out again and nodded toward them at the same time.


    "Definitely!"


    With Su Han''s strength today, it is not to say that it is to hold them both. If the old man with white hair is still alive, Su Han can fix all three of them in an instant.


    "Su Ba Liu, you will not have a good end, you will certainly not die well!" The only thing the two old men could do was curse and yell.


    "Boom


    The attack of Bai Nanxing and others completely submerged them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The 1003 stage of Longwu calendar, 8433, April, 5th.


    With the death of the last two dragon worshippers, one of the top ten super clans, stands in the yuxu palace, which has been in Longwu for about 3 million years


    Total destruction!


    However, today''s Longwu continent is still the leader of extraterritorial demons. Many people are on the run and have no leisure to pay attention to other things.


    But as long as they know, they will immediately fall into shock.


    What is the concept of the demise of a super clan?


    When Yidao palace destroyed a super clan and successfully promoted to one of the top ten super sects, it shocked the whole world.


    The ten super sects, on the land of Longwu, are totally gods.


    Wherever they go, they will be worshipped by others. As long as they are disciples of the top ten super sects, even if their accomplishments are very low, they will still be polite to each other.


    Now, yuxu palace has been destroyed.


    It was destroyed by its old enemy, the Phoenix sect.


    Countless people sigh, maybe this is reincarnation!


    Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Phoenix sect destroyed the yuxu palace, Su Han put out the fire forbidden curse and burned the endless corpses.


    He moved to a mountain with the power of astonishing the sky, and buried all the ashes of these corpses under the mountain.


    This mountain is their graveyard.


    Many people say that Su Han is merciless. Those who can see this scene still understand that Su Han is not really cold-blooded and merciless after all.


    These people are indeed dead, but Su Han, did not let their ashes roam the world.


    When it''s all over, everyone''s here to rest.


    April 8, again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of war god.


    There are hundreds of strong warriors in the whole war god sect, all of whom are here.


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere was oppressive.


    "Yuxu palace, destroyed It''s really destroyed... "


    Emperor Wu, the leader of the war god sect, murmured to himself that even though he was the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s state of mind, there was also a huge wave in his mind at the moment.


    "Yuxu palace, one of the top ten super sects, has been destroyed. Ha ha ha..."


    Emperor Wu suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh: "more than 20 million people, in one day, all of them are killed. All three dragons are dead. There is no living creature in the whole yuxu palace Su Baliu, how cruel are you


    Listening to his words, the others looked different, but no one spoke.


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, a sudden burst of drinking from the hall, followed by four figures, appeared in the hall.


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    Seeing the appearance of these four figures, the people in the hall quickly got up, and the Emperor Wu was no exception.


    Because these four people are the real details of the war god sect, and the Dragon worships the strong!


    The man who opened his mouth to drink was an old woman. Her eyes were empty and there were no eyes. It looked dark and frightening when we looked at it.


    The other three, a boy, looked only about seven or eight years old, ruddy and white.


    Then there was a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman.


    Among the four, the old woman''s highest cultivation was in the middle of the dragon worship realm, while the other three were in the early stage of the dragon worship realm.


    "Is this the time to drive you crazy here? Don''t hurry to discuss the countermeasures! " The old woman snorted coldly.


    "Yes."


    The Emperor Wu took a deep breath and said, "it seems that our ancestors have already known about the yuxu palace. Our zhanshenzong is the closest to yuxu palace, so the next target of Su Baliu must be us."


    "Nonsense!"


    The old woman glared at the Emperor Wu and said impatiently, "I don''t know this yet? But under the present situation, our news is too closed. I''m afraid that when we know the news, the Phoenix sect will soon arrive. "


    "They have come." Said the boy suddenly.


    Hearing this, people''s looks changed.


    Just then, a scream came from outside.


    "Bao --"


    a disciple of the war god sect came in from the outside, looking frightened and saying anxiously: "report to your predecessors, the people of Fenghuang sect are coming!"


    "Panic what!"


    The old woman snorted coldly, and her voice turned into sound waves, which swept the disciple''s body directly and made her crash.


    Seeing this scene, all of them were shocked.


    "Did you inform them of xiandaoting?" The old woman looked at the Emperor Wu.


    Wu Di Lian said: "it has been notified, but we are not like the Phoenix sect. We have a transmission array. The speed of notification It''s not too fast. "


    "No harm."The old woman said: "I have already investigated. In xiandaoting, Fenghuang sect has no transmission array. If they want to go to xiandaoting, they have to walk on foot. As for giant island and Sword Fairy tomb, not to mention, how could they set up a transmission array, one in the South China Sea and the other in the Xiliang area, which Su Baliu had never been to. "


    "Without teleportation, they have to walk on foot, not faster than us, or even slower than us." The old woman said.


    "But..."


    Emperor Wu frowned and said, "but it will take some time for this news to reach xiandaoting, and it will take some time for xiandaoting to rush to us, not to mention giant island and sword immortal tomb. They come from different regions, and the time required will be slower than that of xiandaoting. We..."


    "You''re a loser. What''s the use of a lord like you in my war god sect?"


    The old woman snorted coldly: "as the leader of the war god sect, do you not know the details of your family? Immediately summon the statue of God of war, and summon the soul of the first God of war back with the original life blood left by the first God of war. What we have to do is not destroy them, but wait for the arrival of xiandaoting and others! "


    "Use the gold blood of the first God of war?"


    Emperor Wu was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and said, "but that''s our strongest and final details! This life''s golden blood is just a drop. If you use it... "


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, the old woman slapped the emperor in the face.


    The Emperor Wu covered his face and stayed there for a while.


    "Awake?"


    The old woman said coldly, "look at the situation at this moment. Yuxu palace has been destroyed. How much better do you think our war god sect is than yuxu palace? I can tell you that the only strong point is that we have the Dragon Kingdom, and we have the life blood of the first God of war. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    The emperor was really sober after being slapped in the face.


    Yes, where is the God of war?


    I feel that the first God of war''s life blood, to wait until the last resort, encounter a huge crisis can be used.


    But what kind of crisis is there Still huge?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Outside the war god sect, dense figures, flying or hiking, stood under the eyes of countless disciples of the war god sect.


    This is the Phoenix sect!


    They have cleaned up all the extraterritorial demons before the war god sect. When they look at each other with the disciples of the war god sect, they are sneering and sneering.


    "Wow


    A figure appeared above the city wall. It was the four dragons of the war god sect.


    Beside them, Emperor Wu also appeared with a gloomy face, and dozens of Dragon Emperor''s realms.


    "Ge Qingyi, the 128 generation ancestor of Laoshen sect, met Su Zun." The old woman arched at Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, standing in the void, he said calmly: "I remember that there is a Dragon Emperor''s realm in the war god sect, and his disciples call him The emperor. "


    The old woman looked the same and said with a smile, "Su Zun has a good memory. There is such a man in my war god sect."


    "He took my things."


    Su Han said faintly: "let him come out."


    "This man is closing down. I hope Su Zun will forgive me." The old woman said casually.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s mouth is also set off a smile, the smile is more and more thick, but also more and more cold.


    "Fenghuang Zong, prepare for war!"


    The cold voice of drinking, in this instant, from Su Han''s mouth.


    With these people, Su Han will not have the slightest bit of nonsense, is originally to destroy them, said too much, is just a waste of time.


    With his cold drink, the disciples of Fenghuang sect immediately began to prepare.


    The magic crystal cannons were put out again, and the spirit stone had already been put on. When Su Han gave an order, he would attack.


    "Su Zun, our war god sect is not yuxu palace. If you want to attack, you should consider carefully." The old woman''s smile was a little cold.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Su Han light way: "in the eyes of this clan, you are just mole ants."


    "Then you will have a try!"


    The old woman suddenly changed her face and suddenly cried, "open the first God of war''s own life and blood, summon the statue, and gather the soul of the first God of war!"


    "Wow


    The people of the war god sect were already ready. When the old woman''s voice dropped, they did not say a word. Immediately, a square box was opened, and a drop of golden blood floated out of it.


    This blood is different from the ordinary life gold blood. It is the size of a fist. When it appears, the rich golden yellow spreads out, just like a dazzling golden sun.


    "The original life blood of the spirit realm?" When seeing this drop of golden blood, Su Han''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    He also wanted to see what the war god sect had to do, but now he did not hesitate. His figure suddenly flew out, and his finger gently pointed at the golden blood.


    "Definitely!"


    The fall of this word can not help but imprison the golden blood. Even those disciples of the war god sect who control this drop of blood are imprisoned in the same place.


    Looking at these people did not move any more, the old woman changed her face and immediately said, "what are you waiting for?"


    However, no one answered her.


    It''s not that you don''t want to answer, but you can''t answer at all.


    These people are the Dragon God realm of the war god sect, with a total of 10000.


    However, with Su Han''s current power, the level of dragon spirit realm is fixed, not to mention that their bodies can not move, even their gods can not work, just like dead people!


    "Damn it!"


    The old woman bit her teeth and rushed straight out to the golden blood.


    This blood is the last and strongest secret of the war god sect. Before seeing Su Han and others, the old woman thought that she would not use it as much as possible.


    After seeing the 200 million figures of the Phoenix sect, the Holy Spirit temple and other forces, she immediately changed her mind and wanted to mobilize this life blood.


    Indeed, she has been well prepared, even if the Phoenix sect attack at the moment, she can also defend.


    But she never thought that Su Han would have this kind of skill, and preempted people, did not attack, but directly gave this life gold blood to live!


    If this drop of gold blood is fixed, the war god sect can not summon the statue of the first God of war, nor can it condense the spirit of the first God of war.


    Su Han''s move is equivalent to directly pinching the lifeblood of the war god sect!


    "Phoenix sect, attack!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s shouts came out.


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s figure rushed out first. With a sword, he tore open the battle array of the God of war, and his sword went straight to the old woman.


    "Stop him!" The old woman drinks too much.


    The other three dragons immediately rushed out and killed Su Han.


    But when they killed Su Han, Dongzu, Beizu and Lingxiao appeared from the void and bombarded them away.Then, many Dragon Emperor realms of Fenghuang sect burst out in an instant, just like rainbow after rainbow. They passed through the broken array and fell directly into the crowd of Zhanshen sect.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The beginning of the battle was very simple and very quick.


    The roar of the sky broke out in this instant. Under the attack, the invisible waves spread and swept through the crowd.


    Almost in a short period of time, more than 100000 Zhanshen disciples were directly killed!


    Until now, the other disciples of Fenghuang sect just came.


    "Magic crystal cannon, bombard!"


    Hongchen drinks, magic crystal bombardment, roaring vibration, a ray of light, from the gun barrel, in the sky, across a perfect arc, finally The boom fell into the crowd.


    The ground was completely blasted open, and cracks appeared. Countless disciples of the war god sect screamed out, and the waves swept under them, making their bodies collapse. Even if the yuan God could escape alive, he would die under the bombardment of another magic crystal gun.


    Whether it is against the yuxu palace or the war god sect, the Phoenix sect has made the best of it.


    On the number of people, they are the most, on the number of strong, they are the most, on the quality of the strong, they are also the strongest!


    In addition, powerful items such as magic crystal cannon and spirit killing spear are not possessed by yuxu palace and Zhanshen sect.


    This kind of long-range attack can make Fenghuang Zong''s soldiers destroy many disciples of the other side without blood blade, and those disciples can only watch the attack coming and be forced to defend until The end of life.


    When the two sides started the war, the fourth step of Su Han Tianlong''s nine steps began. Its speed increased eight times. Almost instantly, he crossed the void and came to the golden blood.


    His speed, than the old woman did not know how much faster, until he appeared, the old woman''s figure, only late.


    "This is the life blood of your first God of war?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, with a sneer, he grabbed the blood of his life.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you The old woman growled anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    The hissing and roaring came into Su Han''s ears, which made the smile on Su Han''s face bigger and bigger.


    With a wave of his hand, he seized the golden blood.


    Seeing this scene, the figure of the old woman stopped immediately.


    "Su Ba Liu, give it to me!"


    The old woman clenched her teeth and said, "this is my God of war''s first God of war. It''s not something you can get. Give it to me!"


    Su Han took the golden blood in his hand, squinted at the old woman, and said faintly, "please take your intelligence when you talk. Otherwise, I always think you are a fool."


    The old woman''s face was so gloomy that she almost had to drip water.


    This is the only thing they can rely on at the moment!


    If we can successfully display the statue of the first God of war, and gather the spirit of the first God of war, then the God of war will not be so passive!


    Not to mention being able to kill the disciples of the Fenghuang sect, at least, it can isolate the Fenghuang sect from the camp of the God of war. Even if it is the peak of the Dragon Zun realm, don''t want to blow it out!


    And once it does, the God of war will be able to stay here and wait for the arrival of the three super sects: xiandaoting, giant island and Sword Fairy tomb.


    When all the four super sects are gathered together, it''s not sure who wins when facing the Phoenix sect!


    But now, this life gold blood Su Han was caught in his hand!!!


    What kind of consequences will this have?


    That is to let the war god sect step into the yuxu palace, and then the Phoenix sect will destroy the Sword Fairy tomb, giant island and xiandaoting, one by one!


    This drop of life gold blood is the only thing that can save them from the war god sect, and the only thing that can save the remaining four super sects!


    The old woman''s heart is full of remorse, she is still careless after all. If she had known this, she would have used her life''s blood as soon as she got the news. In that case, she would not fall into such a situation!


    And in this world, there is no regret medicine, since she has done so, she has to bear the consequences.


    "Give it to me The old woman kept screaming.


    "If you want, come and get it yourself."


    Su Han light way: "if you can take away from my hand, that even if your ability."


    "Damn it!"


    The old woman''s figure flashed and went straight to Su hanchong.


    In the rush, there is a blood red silk from her hands, the level of blood red silk, is also Tianxuan level!


    "Go away!"


    Su Han sneered and clapped it out.


    This shot seems casual, but in fact, it is Su Han''s only shot after he has integrated all his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation.


    In this shot, you can shoot the middle of the Dragon Zun state to death directly.


    "Boom


    The imaginary palm fell on the old woman''s silk, and the silk immediately flew back. The old woman''s face was slightly ruddy, and a stream of blood reached her throat, but she was forced to swallow it back.


    "Too weak."


    Su Han shakes his head: "say you rubbish, all praise you."


    The old woman''s face was gloomy, and she rushed to Su Han again.


    But every time, it will be taken back by Su Han.


    When she calmed down, she finally realized that she It''s definitely not su Han''s opponent.


    "How could that be possible!"


    The old woman yelled in her heart, "how long has it been? Four years? Or five years? How could he have achieved such terrible accomplishments in such a short time! "


    Although she didn''t believe it, the fact was the truth. She was anxious and tried her best to get back the golden blood of her life.


    Su Han and its bombardment, eyes flash, suddenly said: "let the emperor come out, this life gold blood, I give you."


    Hearing this, the old woman made a move.


    She didn''t know whether Su Han''s statement was true or not. Anyway, she felt that it should not be possible.


    But, this life gold blood, too important, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, she must believe!


    "Good!"


    The old woman opened her mouth, gnashing her teeth, and her voice was hoarse.


    His eyes turned and looked at a certain palace of the God of war. He said, "don''t hurry out!"


    Su Han also followed his eyes, but saw that in the middle of the palace, after a slight silence, a figure flew out of it.


    This man looks middle-aged, and his breath is the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, which is not much different from that of the Emperor Wu and others.


    Although Su Han didn''t see the emperor''s real face at that time, he always remembered the breath on his body.


    That''s him!


    This is the man who, at the beginning, let himself, almost destroy both body and spirit!


    "The original money is really fiveSu Han stared at the emperor and said coldly, "let me think about it. What kind of cultivation was I? The early stage of the Dragon kingdom? Or the middle of the Dragon kingdom? Or is it the late stage of the Dragon kingdom


    "It''s hard to imagine how much you killed me. In order to wipe out a dragon god realm, you''ve sent out so many Dragon Emperor realms. It''s really a big stroke of writing to send out even the strong people who have entered the Dragon kingdom with half a foot."


    When he spoke, the emperor was staring at him.


    Just now, the emperor saw all of Su Han''s confrontation with the old woman. He couldn''t imagine that the guy who had been directly destroyed in form and spirit under his own palm had reached a height that even he had to look up to in a few years.


    If you give emperor Zu a chance to choose again, he will never fight against Su Han. Whoever his mother wants to go, go!


    "You have my things." Su Han said lightly.


    In the silence of emperor Zu, the black light in his hand flashed, and a long black lacquer knife appeared.


    It''s the night of magic knife!


    When the emperor''s ancestors destroyed Su Han, he took away the magic saber night.


    After the appearance of the sword, he immediately got the telepathy with Su Han and fought fiercely to get rid of the emperor''s palm and fly to Su Han.


    But the Emperor didn''t let go. Instead, he looked at Su Han and said, "let me go once. This knife is for you."


    "There is a word called delusion. Do you know how to write it?" Su Han showed a strange smile.


    The emperor''s face sank, and he grasped the palm of the night and made more efforts.


    "It''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours. You can''t take it anyway."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his figure rushed directly to the emperor.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    And that old woman is also about to start, but listen to Su Han''s voice: "you dare to come over, I immediately crush this life gold blood."


    Hearing this, the figure of the old woman stopped in the air.


    "Boom


    And Su Han''s huge palm, already at this moment, shattered the void, straight to the emperor fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Seeing Su Han attack, the emperor''s face changed fiercely. Among his teeth, the figure immediately retreated, and at the same time, the extreme night lifted up and chopped at Su Han with a knife.


    "What is refined in this sect is also something you can control?"


    Su Han smiles faintly. When he steps out, his finger reaches out, and a drop of blood is squeezed out from his finger belly, gently towards the night.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s time to come back."


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the blood immediately turned into a blood mist and went straight to the extreme night.


    The night seemed to feel the connection from the blood. The knife that had been chopped was shaking violently at the moment. If it was not for the emperor''s cultivation, he would feel that he could not grasp it.


    "Su Baliu, if you continue to do this, I will destroy this sword!" Emperor Zu suddenly cheered.


    "Threatening me?"


    Su Han looked at the emperor, his eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "are you threatening me? Your grand ancestor, now also reduced to the point that can only threaten this clan? Where did you destroy the dignity of this sect when you turned your hands on that day? "


    The emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was full of remorse.


    "Come, just as it was at the beginning, and destroy this sect." Su Han opens his mouth.


    I''d like to hear it.


    Like before?


    You know, that was the beginning!!!


    "You don''t even have the courage to do it? It''s just rubbish. "


    Seeing that the emperor was just standing there, Su Han shook his head and waved his hand fiercely. The blood mist burst out of the blood was suddenly integrated into the polar night, which did not allow the emperor to react at all.


    "Hum ~"


    after the blood fog melted in, the polar night immediately trembled violently, and there was a tendency to break away from the emperor''s palm.


    "I can give you this Dao, but you should take the Phoenix sect and withdraw immediately!" Emperor Zu was anxious.


    "You don''t have to give me my own things. I can get them back myself."


    Su Han''s face gradually cooled down: "I want the night, I want your life, I want the whole war god sect, I want the same!"


    "The Arabian Nights!"


    Under the emperor''s teeth, his eyes showed determination, and his whole body was shaken by the dragon''s strength. Suddenly, he grasped the palm of the polar night and suddenly exerted force. A destructive force began to surge.


    Obviously, he knew it well. Neither side had a way to retreat. Even if he died, he must destroy the polar night.


    "You''re dreaming."


    Su Han''s faint voice came out, and his index finger extended to the emperor again, gently.


    "Definitely!"


    With a plain word falling down, the figure of emperor Zu was directly imprisoned in the void, and the Dragon Power surging up and down his whole body was shaken up and down at the moment.


    "You..."


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, his eyes were round and round, showing a strong sense of disbelief.


    "What kind of magic are you!"


    "Do you think it''s magic? A frog at the bottom of a well. "


    Su Han opened his mouth, step out, and directly came to the emperor.


    His eyes stare at emperor Zu, for a time, unexpectedly did not hand.


    And the more so, the faster the emperor''s heart beat, that frightening sense of despair, quickly rose from his heart, can not be waved away.


    "Didn''t expect it?"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, as if in recollection: "at the beginning of that you can kill at will, now grow up to kill you like slaughtering chickens and dogs, angry?"


    The emperor''s face rose red, and he struggled violently to break away from the mind fixing technique.


    But with Su Han''s strength at the moment, how can he break free?


    "Su Ba Liu, I regret it."


    Emperor Zu knew that he could not struggle. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "there are two things I regret. The first is that I shouldn''t have done it to you. The second one is That is, since I have already killed you, I didn''t let your true form and spirit disappear after killing you! "


    Hearing this, Su Han shakes his head and smiles, and suddenly reaches out his palm and grabs it toward the emperor.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to make a move, the old woman, who had been watching for a long time, changed her face. When she started to drink heavily, the cultivation of Longzun Kingdom immediately rushed out and turned into a dragon power competition, which came towards Su Han.


    "You can''t


    Su Han glanced at the old woman, and snatched the magic knife from the emperor''s father''s hand. He did not turn back immediately, but chopped at her back.


    "Boom


    The night is in Su Han''s hands, which seems to be more excited than ever. When the long sword falls down, the sky shaking blade comes out, tearing the void, and hitting the old woman''s hard.


    Su Han didn''t go to see what the result was. When he was chopping out his long knife, his left hand had already bombarded the emperor''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s body was severely shocked, but he did not collapse, but his original God, like Xiao Ye, the leader of yuxu palace, was directly shaken out by Su Han.Without waiting for the emperor''s father''s reaction, Su Han just waved his hand and grasped his spirit and body. In a flash of his figure, he arrived outside the camp of the God of war.


    "This is your God of war, the first to be nailed here!"


    Su Han''s voice is huge and spreads with the power of cultivation, which makes countless people look up here.


    But see in the war god Zong that three big characters next to, the emperor ancestor''s body and the yuan God, was stubbornly nailed there.


    He struggled and wanted to run the cultivation, but it was useless at all. At the moment, as if he had become an ordinary person, he could only keep roaring in anger there.


    "The leaders of the five super sects will not let you die as simple as this one. Your final fate will be nailed here and suffer countless storms, because this is the debt you owe at the beginning, and now it is time to pay it back."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, and then looking at the emperor''s continuous struggle, but it was no help at all, a sadness rose in the heart of the war god sect''s disciples.


    That sense of superiority as a super clan can no longer rise, because in front of the Phoenix sect, their so-called peak power is simply fragile and vulnerable.


    "Su Baliu, kill me too. Give me the life blood of the first God of war!" The old woman stood in the void and roared.


    "Here you are?"


    Su Han raised his hand and the blood of his life emerged.


    "The night is mine. I brought it back by myself. You have the ability to take it yourself." Su Han said lightly.


    "Asshole


    The old woman clenched her teeth and cried out: "all the people above the Dragon Emperor''s territory of the war god sect besiege Su Baliu and take back the life''s golden blood!"


    Hearing this, the bodies of those Dragon Emperor realms of the war god sect were all severely shocked.


    All to besiege Su Baliu?


    What about the disciples of the war god sect? Can''t we let the Phoenix sect''s Dragon Kingdom massacre?


    PS: hoo, it''s the 17th today. When Nanshan comes back, it''s not only making up for the shortage, but also breaking out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    At the moment, the disciples of Fenghuang sect and Zhanshen sect have begun to fight thoroughly. No matter in terms of quantity or quality, Fenghuang sect can steadily suppress Zhanshen sect.


    But why can the God of war still insist?


    Because of them, these dragon Kingdom exist!


    The Dragon Emperor realm of the war god sect blocked the Dragon Emperor realm of the Phoenix sect, so the disciples of the war god sect could survive temporarily.


    If all the Dragon kingdom of the war god sect were to besiege Su Han, the strong men of the Phoenix sect would surely take this opportunity to massacre the disciples of the war god sect.


    If we do it according to the old lady''s advice, I''m afraid that the whole war god sect will be completely destroyed before they snatch the life blood!


    "Ancestor, this..."


    Emperor Wu wanted to speak, but the old woman''s eyes swept and said coldly, "can''t you listen to what I say? This life gold blood is the foundation of my war god sect. I can recruit them again, but if I don''t have this life gold blood, my war god sect will be really finished! "


    This is a message, which naturally won''t be heard by those disciples. However, those disciples are not fools. After learning the old woman''s order, despair fills their hearts.


    Obviously, the meaning of the old woman is to protect the capital and blood, not to protect them!


    When they were in despair, Emperor Wu''s words also came: "longhuangjing They all go to besiege Su Baliu and take back the life blood


    After hearing this, those Dragon Emperor realms hesitated a little, and then did not say a word. Their figures twinkled in the direction of Su Han.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor''s realm of Fenghuang sect naturally would not do so. Looking at it, all the figures rushed to Su Han''s side, hoping to attack the strongmen of the war god sect.


    "All back!"


    Su Han''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "all come to besiege this clan? Naturally, this is excellent. I want to see that you, the so-called high-level of the war god sect, can really watch your disciples being slaughtered by our Phoenix sect


    When he spoke, he glanced back at Lian Yuze.


    As the first elder of Fenghuang sect, Lian Yuze immediately got to know him and immediately yelled: "all the members of Fenghuang sect don''t need to help the patriarch, and kill all the disciples of Zhanshen sect!"


    Those dragon spirits who had rushed to Su Han immediately stopped and looked at Su Han. Seeing that Su Han nodded to them, they immediately felt relieved and killed the disciples of Zhanshen sect.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunderous bombardment falls from the void, which is really just a massacre.


    As far as the Dragon kingdom is concerned, the cultivation under the Dragon Emperor''s realm, even if it is the peak of the pseudo emperor''s realm, is just mole ants. They can easily kill them.


    The huge palms of the war god sect emerged, and they were constantly photographed at the disciples of the war god sect. Large pits appeared on the ground, corpses were everywhere, and blood seeped into the ground, which made the camp of the war god sect red.


    Even if every Dragon Emperor realm can only kill 1000 people in one blow, the 800 plus Dragon Emperor realms of Fenghuang sect add up to 800000!


    One hit of 800000 per person, two attacks, a full 1.6 million people died!


    The number of disciples of the whole Zhanshen sect is only 20 million. If it goes on like this, it will not take long for the whole Zhanshen sect''s disciples to be slaughtered.


    As for the Holy Spirit hall, the cloud family, the Song family and other forces, they are really fighting, but looking at the faces of the disciples of the war god sect, their movements began to slow down.


    The war god sect and the Phoenix sect really have a death feud, but there is not much hatred between them.


    They made their move because of the alliance with the Phoenix sect, but this kind of alliance should not be used as a contemporary term for cruelty and malice.


    The situation of this war is very clear, even if they don''t fight, Fenghuang sect It''s going to win, too.


    "Help me Help me


    "Ha ha ha ha, for a drop of my own blood, regardless of my whole family''s more than 20 million lives, ha ha..."


    "Is that drop of life blood really more important than our 20 million people?"


    "At the beginning, I was proud, proud and proud to join the war god sect! But at the moment, I only regret, endless regret


    "This is our clan, this is our patriarch, this is our ancestor..."


    "Look at the Phoenix sect, and then look at us Damn it, it''s us! Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    Under the slaughter, the voices of despair and anger came.


    They don''t accept it!


    That drop of original life gold blood, even if it is strong, is just a dead person''s original life gold blood, but oneself, is a fresh life!


    Do those Dragon Emperor States, dragon Zun States, prefer to protect a drop of their own life, rather than protect their own more than 20 million people?


    Listening to these angry shouts, the face of Emperor Wu also showed sadness. He sighed constantly in his heart, but he What can we do!He didn''t want to refute the old woman, but he also understood that the war god sect could make a comeback if he kept his life and blood. If he could not keep it, not only those disciples, but even them, would fall down today!


    "Su Baliu It''s all because of you


    Under the oppression, the emperor opened his mouth and drank violently. His eyes towards Su Han were full of hatred.


    "It''s you who made it happen." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The figures rushed to Su Han, nearly 100 people, all of them were the Dragon Emperor''s realm of the war god sect!


    When they arrived, all the dragon power was surging, without any hands left. They surrounded Su Han and directly launched an attack on Su Han in the center.


    "A group of ants..."


    Su Han gently relaxed tone: "also should be to let you see, this Zong now''s strength."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s face suddenly turned cold.


    As soon as his body was shaken, several figures appeared immediately around him. It was in addition to the first one, the other eight!


    "It''s the first time that this sect has put it into practice since I was born again. You are lucky to see it."


    Su Han''s cold face, showing a smile, that smile is bigger and bigger, colder, more and more Ferocious!


    "Nine shadows are killed separately!"


    With the fall of his last violent drink, Su Han''s nine ways of primordial, unexpectedly at this moment all become illusions!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The bombardment also came at this moment, but when the bombardment was above the phantom, it was penetrating directly and falling towards the ground.


    "Well?"


    "How could it be?"


    "This damned Su Baliu, how can you get so many means?"


    Those who lived in the Dragon kingdom of the gods of war all had their eyes constricted and gnawed their teeth.


    "Is the attack over? It''s time for us to live in this family! "


    At this time, the cold words spread out from the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of the cold words, a knife awn, directly from the crowd!


    The awn is not too long. Each awn is only one Zhang in size, but


    The speed of the knife awn is almost as fast as it can be. Before it appears, there is no sign of it. It is sharper than ever!


    Such as the old lady, you can see the number of this sword at a glance, which is 81.


    But even if they were just able to see the number of this awn, when it appeared strangely, they did not even have time to respond.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    "Ah


    The broken limbs and arms fell from the void, and the blood gushed and the pain roared from the mouths of these Dragon Kings.


    At a glance, all the Dragon Emperor areas of the war god sect were cut into by the knife. No matter what kind of defense they had, they were fragile as thin paper.


    Broken arms, broken legs, and even the whole body is cut directly!


    Even for the four Dragon Zunjing, three of them had their arms cut off. Only the old woman''s body was still in good condition, but on her chest was a piece of inferior armor of Tianxuan level, which was cut in half.


    At the moment, Su Han''s figure is gradually emerging.


    After a glance around, Su Han smiles and is satisfied.


    Under one blow, 33 Dragon Emperor''s territory were killed, and all the remaining people were seriously injured except for the four!


    "Unfortunately, with my strength today, even if I drink the liquor, the nine masters can only use 135 swords at most." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    With the strength of his last life, the nine shadows can instantly cut a planet into countless pieces!


    For him, the blow was just satisfaction, but for the God of war, it was full of strong, I can''t believe it!


    Even the disciples of Fenghuang sect are stunned at the moment.


    Under one blow, kill 33 Dragon Emperor territory in a flash?


    You know, these Dragon Emperor realms are not only the early days of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    Among them, there are two Dragon Emperor realm later, one dragon emperor realm peak!


    But under Su Han''s nine shadows, it seems that no matter at the beginning of the Dragon Emperor''s territory, or at the peak, it''s like that Fragile to the extreme!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "You deserve it! You deserve it


    "Besiege Su Baliu and not save us? Then you can bury us with you! "


    Below the war god sect, there was a roar of schadenfreude. It was the disciples of the war god sect who said this.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Su Han looked at the old woman, pointed to the bottom and said, "this is your disciple, this is your war god sect. To tell you the truth, it''s not worth fighting against a clan like you. "


    "Damn it!" The old woman''s eyebrows drooped and her face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    She knew Su hanqiang, but she didn''t expect that Su Han was strong to this degree.


    It''s all dragon kingdom!


    Even with the strength of her present dragon Zun state, it can''t be said that she can kill so many Dragon Emperor realms instantly, but Su Han did it!


    "Come on, come on."


    Su Han Dynasty those Dragon Emperor territory wave, provocative way: "this clan stands here, kill this clan, you can get that life gold blood."


    No one spoke, not to speak.


    Joke, just died more than 30 Dragon Emperor realm, at this moment again, looking for death?


    "Why, I dare not?"


    Su Han scoffed: "aren''t you crazy? The first God of war? Do you deserve the word "God of war"? Take out the confidence that we besieged the Phoenix sect at the beginning. Let''s have a look. Where can you, the God of war, be stronger than yuxu palace? "


    Hit the face, the face of the red fruit!


    Before that, the old woman also said that the war god sect was not yuxu palace, and she wanted Su han to think about it. However, she was suppressed by Su Han for a short time and didn''t dare to fart.


    "Give me that life blood." The old woman suddenly said.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Su Han sneered.


    "Give it to me The old woman suddenly raised her head, twisted and crazy.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and felt that the dragon power on the other side was rising rapidly.


    "Su Ba Liu, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Will you give it or not?" The old woman''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum in the middle, the palm raises, that life gold blood appears again, he immediately wants to crush.


    "If you don''t, you will die for me too!"


    The old woman suddenly roared and her body swelled.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and he was about to perform the art of calming his mind. But at this moment, the old woman was gushing blood, and went straight to Su Han''s life blood."Definitely!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s calming skill is finished.


    The old woman was imprisoned in the void. Su Han wanted to put away her life''s golden blood, but the life''s golden blood trembled violently and could not return to the storage ring.


    And the old woman''s blood, at this moment, is also into the drop of the life of gold blood.


    At the moment of integration, the old woman''s eyes flashed, and she broke free from the shackles of the art of concentration.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned. Before he could react, the old woman''s body exploded with a bang.


    "Boom


    The self explosion of Longzun state in the middle period can be described as terror.


    The surging shock wave came from the place where she exploded, which broke all the void in an instant and fell on Su Han in an instant.


    Su Leng hum, the nine primates fusion, want to resist.


    But at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose from my heart.


    He fiercely bowed his head and looked at the drop of life blood in his hand.


    In the next moment, Su Han had no time to think about it. The nine great masters who had planned to resist the old woman''s self explosion immediately scattered. All the other eight were in the chain of jiujikai''s soul.


    In fact, the first Buddha can enter, but he can''t because he wants to save the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    "All the disciples of Fenghuang sect, immediately enter the xumijie of the Holy Son!"


    Su Han drank violently, and the first one rushed out. The Holy Son xumijie was shocked. The towering light broke out and swept the disciples of Fenghuang sect quickly.


    Those disciples didn''t know what happened. After all, although the old woman''s self explosion was strong, Su Han was enough to resist them.


    In doubt, they did not hesitate, and immediately entered the Sutra.


    At this time --


    "boom


    Su Han''s hand of a drop of this life''s blood hummed up, the next moment, in Su Han''s pupil contraction, directly burst open!


    This drop of life gold blood burst, instantly swept Su Han''s whole body!


    That burst of waves, from the last hundreds of thousands of students have not yet had time to enter the Phoenix sect, directly swept!


    "Wow


    Where the ripples pass not even a blade of grass grows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Not only Fenghuang sect, but also tens of thousands of zhanshenzong disciples who are still fighting with Fenghuang sect disciples are disappearing at this moment.


    They didn''t even leave a corpse. When the ripple swept through, they just went up and turned into ashes.


    "Hum ~"


    the ripple is still spreading, centering on the place where it burst and heading in all directions.


    Where it passes, everything, space, ground, life It''s all gone.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect have already entered the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. The golden blood of their own life in the spirit transforming realm burst out. Although the power is strong, it can not hurt the Holy Son''s Xumi precept at all. The disciples in it are naturally intact.


    But the God of war is different.


    Whether it is the old woman''s self explosion, or that life''s golden blood''s self explosion, there is no target. No matter who the ripple spreads, as long as it is swept, it will die immediately!


    When they stopped, almost half of the campsites of the war god sect were completely swept away, and those disciples of the war god sect At least five million dead!


    This is to die in the self explosion of this drop of life gold blood!


    In addition, there are more than 20 million disciples of the whole war god sect who were slaughtered by the Phoenix sect before. At this moment, there are less than 3 million left.


    In addition to these ordinary disciples, more than 40 people were swept away from the realm of Dragon Emperor, the God of war in the void.


    "Hum ~"


    when the ripple completely stopped, a large number of lights appeared, one after another from the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    Looking at the darkness around, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect took a deep breath.


    But Su Han''s look was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that the old woman still had such a hand that he could let the life''s golden blood explode.


    After all, it is the original life blood of the spiritual realm. When it explodes, it is extremely powerful. Even if the Dragon Zun state is swept away, it will destroy both the body and the spirit.


    The Phoenix sect lost hundreds of thousands of disciples under the self explosion of this life gold blood. Although they are ordinary disciples and react very slowly, they are all the people of Fenghuang sect after all!


    Su Han is cruel but not cold-blooded. He is not the old woman and can ignore the life of his disciples. This should not have happened, but it happened.


    "Damn it!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, there were endless magic elements surging from all directions. The Dragon Spirit emperor''s art was running in his body, and his violent power of swallowing came out. He swallowed all these magic elements, and then condensed the body of the first Buddha again.


    The first one is the body of magic. As long as there are magic elements, it can be condensed again.


    "If it were not for the existence of the nine pole open soul chain and the saint son xumijie, I would have to destroy my body and spirit under this attack." Su Han took a breath.


    "Phoenix sect, kill!"


    "No one will stay in the war god sect."


    After giving the order, Su Han raised his head and looked at the remaining three dragon zuns.


    "And you


    Su Han hums coldly: "if let you live again, still don''t know what kind of moth will appear."


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Su Han behind the multicolored supreme shadow immediately appeared, in fact, the force immediately increased.


    At the same time, the nine masters merged again, and the breath rose again.


    With the application of the fourth Qing Dynasty and colorful supreme shadow, as well as the fusion of the nine masters, as well as the integration of martial arts and physical cultivation, the actual strength has been increased by 36 times at this moment!!!


    This 36 fold increase, let Su Hanming look, is still the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, but the breath, but reached a very terrible degree.


    In the pupil of children and others, Su Han''s backhand is another gourd.


    He opened the lid of the gourd and drank a mouthful of strong wine, and his breath suddenly increased again!


    At this moment, Su Han''s all means to enhance his strength have been completely exhausted. His breath, at the same time, is completely cold.


    Feeling the breath of Su Han, all the people of the war god sect, including the three dragon zuns, took a breath of cold air.


    Even when the old woman in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom lived, she did not have such a strong breath, and It''s a long way off!


    "If we don''t use these means, we can kill you, but none of our disciples of Fenghuang sect can die any more!"


    "The only way to keep them from dying is Let you die


    The cold words spread from Su Han''s mouth, and his steps stretched out. The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was performed at this moment. Under one step, he directly crossed countless distances and came to the boy.


    The boy''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Su Han''s speed would be so fast that he didn''t even have time to react!


    "Die!"


    Su Han waved out his big hand and ran straight to the boy''s neck.


    "Get out of here!"


    The boy roared, and the dragon was shocked, and a blow hit Su Han."Click!"


    At the moment of contact, all of the boy''s dragon power was shaken away. Su Han''s palm went forward, which directly shocked the boy''s fist, and all his arms were turned into blood mist. Finally, he severely bombarded the boy''s neck.


    "Hiss!"


    In the moment of grasping, Su Han was suddenly forced, the boy''s whole head was almost torn down.


    At this moment, the body directly explodes, and the spirit escapes, and it also launches other attacks.


    But Su Han had already made preparations, almost when the boy''s body collapsed, the palm of his hand was grabbing at the God of yuan.


    At the moment, a hard squeeze, the boy spirit immediately screamed, as if suffering from extreme pain.


    Originally the whole body turbulent dragon strength, in Su Han this knead, actually quickly held back to go back.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum under, will the boy''s cultivation all shake open, immediately threw directly to Ling Xiao there.


    At the moment, the boy''s yuan Shen still has cultivation, but he is so weak that he can''t resist at all. Ling Xiao swallows up the demon body and instantly devours it.


    No matter Ling Xiao here, Su Han killed the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man again.


    Their faces changed greatly. After a look at each other, they fled directly to the distance.


    "None of you can leave!"


    Su Han''s cold voice came, the figure flickered under, directly came to the middle-aged woman before.


    "No


    The shrill roar came from the middle-aged woman''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun, gradually came to the middle of the sky.


    The battle, I don''t know when it stopped.


    Just like the yuxu palace before, blood flowed into a river in the gate of the war god sect.


    However, there are not too many corpses, because most of them have turned into nothingness under the self explosion of life''s golden blood.


    Fenghuangzong cleaned up the battlefield, about half an hour later, all the people returned.


    ¡­¡­


    The 1003 stage of Longwu calendar, 8433, April, 11.


    God of war, destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    About ten million miles away from the God of war, there are a large number of figures coming towards the God of war.


    At a glance, the shadows were dense and dark, as if a storm had blown up, and the speed was extremely fast.


    When they march, there will be a lot of dust behind them, as if they can trigger sandstorms.


    On their way, they met with some extraterritorial demons from time to time, but many of them were strong, and the number of disciples was large, and there was no great loss.


    In today''s land of Longwu, extraterritorial demons are no longer coming, and the more they kill, the fewer they kill. Although there are still many left here, as time goes on, there will eventually be a day when all of them will be killed.


    In addition to these people, there are many friars around, or scattered monks, or remnants of various forces.


    When seeing this large number of figures, the pupils of these people all contracted for a while, showing shock.


    "It was People who live in the fairyland


    "It should be. Don''t they all wear xiandaoting''s clothes?"


    "It must be 10 million or 20 million? The whole fairyland is out? "


    "My God, is it also for the sake of migration? If they can be moved, they should go to the north. What do you want to do in the south


    "You know a fart!"


    Someone whispered, "didn''t you hear the news from the strong men from the south?"


    "What''s the news?"


    A lot of people are looking at this person, the complexion shows doubt.


    Since the second arrival of extraterritorial demons, they have been running away. They are very lucky to be alive at this moment. They have been thinking about how to continue to live all day long. Where can they care about other things?


    "I don''t know? You haven''t heard such a big news? " The person who opened the mouth sold a pass and made others impatient.


    Seeing the people''s looks like this, the man said: "just a few days ago, yuxu palace, one of the top ten super sects, was destroyed by the Phoenix sect."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, many people''s faces are changed, showing that they can''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, that''s yuxu palace!"


    "Yes, yuxu palace is a super clan. It has been standing on the land of Longwu for millions of years. How could it be destroyed


    "A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if yuxu palace is weaker, it is stronger than Fenghuang sect?"


    "I admit that Fenghuang sect is really strong, but it should be worse than yuxu palace?"


    A lot of people spoke up, and they obviously didn''t believe the so-called "news".


    "I don''t believe it. Anyway, I listen to others. As for the truth, I''m not sure."


    The humanitarian: "however, it is said that the Fenghuang sect at the moment is not the same as before. The number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples now exceeds 100 million, and there are countless strong ones among them. There are nearly a thousand Dragon Emperor territory and hundreds of thousands of Dragon God realm. When they start fighting against yuxu palace, they are completely sweeping."


    "Cut, nonsense!"


    "When the five super sects besieged the Fenghuang sect, they almost destroyed it. If it wasn''t for Yidao palace, it''s not sure whether there is Fenghuang sect at the moment. How could it become so strong in just a few years?"


    "It''s true that the super clan, rumored to have dragon Zun realm as the inside story, if so, even if there are more powerful Dragon Emperor territory in Fenghuang sect, they can''t destroy these dragon zuns?"


    "Longzunjing is the real super strong and the heaven of Longwu. How could it be so easily destroyed."


    "You this news, certainly someone will help the Phoenix sect boast."


    The people still don''t believe it. If you say something to me, you will blush at what the speaker said, and simply no longer refute it.


    In fact, even if he was himself, he didn''t think that the Phoenix sect could destroy the yuxu palace, but the news was too shocking. He also wanted to boast about it, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed like this.


    "Boom


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and then a figure appeared.


    The breath on this man is not concealed. It is the Dragon Emperor''s territory. It is too fast. When flying, it triggers a storm and makes the void explode.


    Whether it is those who do not practice, or xiandaoting people, are looking up at this moment.


    On the side of xiandaoting, Han Xin, the patriarch, frowned slightly. He saw the anxious look on his face, and the speed was so fast, there was obviously no good news.


    On both sides of Jun Hanxin, there are three old men sitting in the void. They have not set foot, but can follow the crowd.


    these three old as like as two peas, apparently twins.


    But on their faces, there is a mark, and the color of the mark is different, one is blue, one is red, the last one is black.


    Their breath is restrained, and they can not feel the slightest accomplishment. However, the discerning people can see that the status of these three people is higher than that of Jun Hanxin, and Jun Hanxin himself is the strong one at the top of the Dragon Emperor realm. So they There is no doubt that it is longzunjing!"Lord."


    The strong man in the Dragon Kingdom flickered and finally fell in front of Jun Hanxin, his face was ugly.


    "Results." Jun Hanxin said directly.


    "Zhanshenzong It''s also destroyed. " The Dragon Kingdom hesitated to speak.


    "What?"


    Jun Hanxin suddenly raised his head, staring at this man, and slowly said, "do you say it again?"


    "Patriarch, the war god sect has been destroyed. Although my subordinates did not go directly to the war god sect''s residence, they have seen the fire rising from the war god sect. Moreover, along the way, my subordinates have inquired about many people, and they have seen the war god sect destroyed by the Phoenix sect." The land of the Dragon Emperor is also the way.


    "How could it be How can it be


    Jun Hanxin murmured to himself, and everyone''s faces changed after him. Even the three old men with marks, their eyes contracted fiercely for a while, and finally sighed.


    "The God of war has the original life blood of the first God of war. The emperor of Wu once sent someone to tell him that with this life blood, we can hold on to our arrival. How long will it take for us to be destroyed?" Jun Hanxin clenched his fist and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    No one spoke.


    Yuxu palace and the God of war have been destroyed one after another, which makes them feel sad.


    The three words "Fenghuang Zong" used to be the existence of ants, but at this moment, it is just like a haze, which has been shrouded in their hearts and can not be dispersed.


    While in the xiandaoting side of silence, those who are not far away from them are staring at the big eyes, Leng in situ.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    When the Dragon Emperor was in a strong position to talk to Jun Hanxin, perhaps he felt that these people were unimportant and did not have the slightest taboo.


    The war god sect is destroyed, is the Phoenix Zong moves the hand


    These words were heard in the ear by many casual practitioners.


    They were stunned, couldn''t believe it, froze in place.


    "Zhanshenzong Was also destroyed by the Phoenix sect? "


    "Why add" Ye "


    "Yes, so to speak, the yuxu palace Is it really destroyed by the Phoenix sect? "


    "Oh, my God, that''s a super clan!"


    "I understand that xiandaoting is going to support zhanshenzong, but it is too late."


    "Kill two super clans in a row How strong is Fenghuang sect today? "


    "Since the appearance of the top ten super sects, they have been standing on the land of Longwu. Only tens of thousands of years ago, when Yidao palace was promoted, one was destroyed, so that Yidao palace was promoted to the super clan."


    "Yes, since then, this kind of thing has never happened again. After all, it is the super clan, the peak power!"


    "I would be shocked if the same level of forces destroyed the yuxu palace and the war god sect, but I would never be so shocked as now, because the Phoenix sect before this was almost destroyed. How could it develop to this extent in such a short period of time?"


    "Yes, if only Su Zun''s speed of cultivation is terrible, it can be said that it is his amazing posture. But does the whole Fenghuang sect have this kind of terrifying qualification?"


    "Speaking of time, in the first 70 years, Yidao palace has gone from a Jiuliu sect to a super sect, while the Phoenix sect It seems that it has been less than 30 years since Jianzong was founded? "


    "Phoenix sect, once again breaking the record If you don''t take 30 years, you will grow from a jiuliuzongmen to the extent that you can destroy two super sects in succession! "


    "I''m afraid that even if it''s Yidao palace, it won''t be the rival of Fenghuang sect at the moment. Today''s Fenghuang sect is definitely the strongest force on the land of Longwu, and there is no one of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of words continue to spread from these people''s mouths. They do not dare to be so unscrupulous in front of the xiandaoting court.


    While they were talking about it, Jun Hanxin looked gloomy for a moment and said, "go back!"


    Hearing this, all the people in xiandaoting frowned.


    They came all the way, and even gave up their ancestral residence, but they didn''t expect that the war god sect had been destroyed just half way through the journey.


    "Go, send the message to the Sword Fairy tomb and giant island. You don''t have to go to the war god sect. Come to my xiandaoting directly." Jun Han Xin said again.


    All fools can think of it. Yuxu palace and Zhanshen sect have been destroyed. The next target of Fenghuang sect must be the nearest xiandaoting.


    Jun Hanxin couldn''t imagine how strong the Fenghuang sect was. In this short period of time, he could wipe out yuxu palace and Zhanshen sect one after another?


    The more unclear you are, the more worried you are!


    "Xiandaoting, withdraw immediately, return to the residence of zongmen as soon as possible, and then use it..."


    "Lord, you have already come. What''s the hurry to go back?"


    Jun Hanxin is giving orders, but there is a flat voice, suddenly from the void.


    This moment, all people''s bodies are severely shocked, immediately brush brush the head, look into the void.


    However, they did not see the owner of the voice.


    "Su Baliu..."


    Jun Hanxin''s whole body moves up and down the dragon''s strength, the breath diffuses.


    His fists clenched, and his face was instantly cautious.


    Su Han''s, but he doesn''t have much contact with him!


    Although we didn''t see Su Han, but This is what Su Han is talking about!!!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole xiandaoting hall, at this moment, all mention the dragon power, bursts of breath from them, and instantly ready to fight.


    And the three old dragon worshippers also took a deep breath, secretly reserved the dragon power, ready to go to war at any time.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, the insipid voice came out again, and this time, the thin figure in white appeared directly in front of Jun Hanxin!


    Jun Han Xin''s face changed greatly, and immediately back!


    When he retreated, the people behind him also retreated. In this way, the whole xiandaoting hall, more than 20 million people, retreated some distance at this moment.


    This scene has a strong visual impact.


    Especially in those casual repair not far away, this is simply too shocking.


    What is the concept of one person appearing and forcing more than 20 million people to retreat?


    What a deterrent it is!!!


    They looked at the figure in white, and each other''s hands were negative, just like a scholar.His 3000 black hair was scattered behind him, and his dark and deep eyes with a sneer like smile, his mouth slightly raised, and when his face was calm, there was an invisible sense of oppression that filled the hearts of the people.


    This is Su Han!


    This is Su Zun!


    This is Su Baliu, who has created countless miracles and legends on the land of Longwu!


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    After the sanxiu''s reaction, they immediately knelt on one knee, their heads were tight, and they opened their mouths respectfully.


    Su Han looked at them here, nodded slightly, then took back his eyes and fell on Jun Hanxin and others.


    "Xiandaoting, a big battle."


    Su Han said with a smile: "but You all seem to be afraid of me? "


    No one spoke, and the whole fairyland was gloomy. Even the three elders of the Dragon kingdom were just staring at Su Han.


    "It''s funny..."


    Su Han chuckled and said, "Yunhai business, which is in charge of one of the three major commercial firms in Longwu mainland, is a super clan. It wants money and money, people and strength. If we don''t understand, you will be afraid?"


    Still, no one spoke, and all the people in xiandaoting were silent.


    "When you surrounded and killed Ben Zong and attacked Fenghuang sect, you didn''t see that you were afraid to be like this? Why, after a few years'' absence, you have become so timid? "


    Su Han spoke again, full of sarcasm.


    "You have today, too?"


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s look suddenly became cold, and his whole body was filled with a cold breath.


    When feeling the breath, the whole xiandaoting court retreated some distance again, staring at Su Han. The fear on his face was not concealed, and it could not be covered up at all.


    "Su Zun, in fact, there is no such thing between you and me."


    Finally, the old man with black seal spoke, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Su Han.


    "Shut your mouth, or you will die faster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Hearing this, the black seal old man''s face changed, and he immediately became gloomy.


    No matter how, he is also a strong dragon Zun, the peak of Longwu land. When waving his hand, not to mention destroying the sky and the earth, at least it is extremely terrifying.


    Such identity, such cultivation, how can we tolerate Su Han''s wanton humiliation?


    But these What a fart!


    Thinking of the destruction of the war god sect, the destruction of the yuxu palace, and Su Han''s opening up with such confidence, the old man''s anger was immediately suppressed.


    "Su Baliu, to be frank, what do you want?" Jun Hanxin took a deep breath, staring at Su Han and slowly opened his mouth.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han glanced at Jun Hanxin and said faintly: "for this sect, you have no conditions to talk about. The xiandaoting must be destroyed. The sword immortal tomb and giant island will not exist for long."


    "Is there really no chance to negotiate?" Jun Han Xin said hoarsely.


    "Negotiation? Do you deserve it? "


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed by.


    "When you wanted to kill this sect and my Phoenix sect, did you ever think about negotiating with me?"


    "In that case, then..."


    Jun Han''s fierce eyes showed determination and ruthlessness. Just as he was about to continue to speak, he saw Su Han''s big hand waving, and a towering light was blooming. Countless figures, with the appearance of the light, fell into the sight of the people in the xiandaoting hall.


    The dense darkness, like the number of locusts, occupied all their sight.


    When the strong breath came from the people of Fenghuang sect, the disciples of xiandaoting suddenly jumped up.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jun Hanxin''s still open mouth was directly solidified there, his eyes were round and staring, and his heart was almost set off by the waves.


    "This So many people? "


    "How could that be possible!"


    "Even with the millions of Xuanyuan family members, the whole Fenghuang sect will not exceed 10 million, but now How can there be so many people


    Jun Hanxin''s heart is roaring.


    He never understood what the Phoenix sect relied on to destroy the yuxu palace and the God of war in a few days.


    And now, he knows.


    Number of people, strength


    These two most direct, but also the most simple things, so that the Phoenix sect can steadily suppress any one of the super clan.


    The dense number is several times more than that of the xiandaoting side, and the Daodao breath that spreads out among them is much stronger than the disciples of xiandaoting!


    In contrast, there is still suspense in the battle?


    The key is, beside the Phoenix sect, Jun Hanxin also saw Holy Spirit temple!


    In addition to the Holy Spirit hall, the cloud family, the Song family and many other big forces.


    The number of disciples of these people''s forces added up to more than 100 million. With Fenghuang sect included, there were 200 million people, like a black sea, which made the disciples of xiandaoting tremble.


    "White South shape!"


    On the side of xiandaoting, the old man with black seal said to Bai Nanxing: "when did your Holy Spirit hall become a lackey of Fenghuang sect?"


    Hearing this, Bai Nan frowned: "Xu Hua, I didn''t intend to let the Holy Spirit Temple attack you. After all, the Phoenix sect alone is enough to kill you, but you still speak like that. I really should give you a lesson."


    "Then you will come!"


    The black seal old man Xu hualeng hummed.


    The situation is very clear. There is bound to be a war between the two sides. It is useless to say anything soft.


    "War!"


    Su Han waved his hand and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War


    Fenghuang Zong side, a group of members all roared, the whole body breath broke out completely at this moment.


    Just this roar, just this momentum, let the xiandaoting side of the moment was pressed down.


    In terms of the number of people, they can''t defeat the Fenghuang sect, but in terms of strength, they can''t be equal. What else can they do to fight?


    Just like before the war god sect, almost from the beginning, these disciples of xiandaoting lost their desire to fight.


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "The Phoenix is indomitable, the Phoenix fights without fear!"


    "Kill


    With the final roar falling, many figures like waves on this side of fenghuangzong rush out in an instant and submerge the side of xiandaoting.


    "I have no way out in xiandaoting. If you want to live, fight!"


    The old man of black seal, Xu Huabang, cried out. The breath of dragon Zun in his body broke out. With the power of cultivation, he swept away towards the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    But at this moment, Bai Nan''s figure flashed and came to Xu Hua''s face. With his big hand waving, his strength spread and scattered Xu Hua''s cultivation power."Bai Nanxing, do you really want to help the Phoenix sect?" Xu Hua gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not the old man who helped the Phoenix sect, but the Phoenix sect, who once saved my holy spirit hall. This is a kindness and must be repaid." White Nanxing road.


    "If there were no you, the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples would not be enough for me to kill!" Xu Hua said coldly.


    "Say it again?"


    The voice of sarcasm spreads, Ling Xiao figure twinkles among, came to Xu Hua in front of.


    "Can you destroy the Phoenix sect just like you? What about dreams? "


    See Lingxiao coming, feel Lingxiao body breath, Xu Hua pupil can''t help but shrink for a while.


    As for Fenghuang sect, the five super sects all know a lot. There are only two people who have been given the title by Su Han. The first is the purple demon king Shenli, and the second is the one in front of him.


    Cut God King, Ling smile!


    However, before that, the so-called "double kings" of Fenghuang sect had never paid attention to them. Even if it was Suhan, the patriarch, they didn''t care, let alone these two people.


    However, I haven''t seen him for a few years Actually already had the breath of dragon Zunjing!


    "Perverts, in the Phoenix sect, they are all a bunch of perverts!"


    Xu Hua''s face was gloomy and his heart roared.


    Lingxiao''s training speed, in his opinion, is even faster than Su Han''s, and Su Han''s talent has been extremely terrible, so terrible that they always want to kill it.


    In this world, there is a su Han enough for their headache, and now there is a Ling Xiao.


    "Die!"


    Did not wait for Xu Hua to think more, Ling Xiao is cold hum, toward Xu Hua bombarded in the past.


    Both of them fought together in an instant. They were in the early days of the Dragon kingdom. When they attacked each other, they shot tens of thousands of times in an instant. They roared again and again, which was very exciting.


    However, Ling Xiao didn''t have so many means and strength as Su Han. For a time, she was inseparable from Xu Hua, but no one could do anything about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When Fenghuang Zong and xiandaoting were at war


    The South China Sea.


    In the other three regions, almost all the regions occupied by the great forces have built palaces, only the northern wasteland has built castles.


    In the South China Sea, it is neither a palace nor a castle, but Islands after islands.


    The South China Sea, as the name suggests, is the middle of the sea.


    In terms of the area of the whole Longwu continent, the area of the ocean is much larger than that of the land.


    However, the South China Sea does not cover the entire ocean. Otherwise, the other three domains and the central region may not be as large as the South China Sea.


    In the South China Sea, one by one forces occupy one island, while the weak ones can only occupy one or two, such as jiuliuzongmen.


    And the powerful ones can naturally occupy a lot of them, and the islands they occupy are very large.


    There is no doubt that the wealth of the sea is much more than that on land. No matter under the islands or in the depths of the sea, there are endless resources for monks to excavate. Among them, spirit stone is the pronoun.


    It is precisely for this reason that many big forces in the other three regions have sent many strong men to the South China Sea for mining, which has resulted in the number of people in the South China Sea area even comparable to that in the northern wilderness area.


    In the South China Sea, if you look at it, you can see either islands or ships.


    As monks, the Dragon kingdom can fly, but not under the Dragon kingdom. In a short time, they can walk on the water, but if they want to cross the sea and go to another island, they must take these boats.


    But at this moment, the countless ships, most of which are dilapidated, endless ferocious figures are standing on these ships, heading for the island after Island, carrying out the massacre.


    It''s an alien demon.


    Just like the other three domains, the South China Sea has also encountered a disaster of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    As the top power in the South China Sea, giant Island occupies the three largest islands in the South China Sea.


    Each of these three islands is equivalent to a piece of land. Although the island is very high, if you stand in the center of the island, you can''t see the sea at all. The diameter and area of the island is at least tens of millions of kilometers.


    The residence of giant island is built on the most central island. This island is called "giant island"!


    In the periphery of giant Island, there are also endless extraterritorial demons. These extraterritorial demons surround giant island and are constantly yelling.


    However, there is also a huge array on the periphery of giant Island, which is obviously taught by Xu Kuo.


    With the existence of this array, giant island has not been broken by foreign demons, and there are often strong people with giant Island disciples to experience.


    Different from other super sects, one of the means of giant Island, which can temporarily improve the strength of giant island''s disciples, was seen by Su Han at the beginning.


    This technique is called giant spirit.


    However, not every disciple of giant island can cultivate the spirit of giant. It also depends on talent, status and status.


    But since the second outbreak of extraterritorial demons, this rule has been changed.


    Giant island has issued the cultivation method of giant spirit. All disciples can practice it, unless their talent is not good.


    In fact, the talent needed to cultivate the spirit of giant does not need to be stronger. Therefore, more than 90% of the 20 million disciples in the whole giant island can cultivate.


    With the release of the giant spirit, the strength of giant island has been greatly increased. With the array, they can easily resist the extraterritorial demons.


    However, when the news came that yuxu palace was destroyed by Fenghuang Zong, the giant island''s already put down heart was raised again.


    ¡­¡­


    Giant Island, zongmen residence, a cave.


    There is no palace here, only the excavated cave, but the cave is very large, even larger than the palace built by the other three regions.


    In this cave, gathered almost all the strong people of giant island.


    They each lowered their heads, frowned slightly, and looked a little ugly on their faces.


    "I think you know it."


    After a long time, the mainstream Water Cloud View of giant Island finally said: "after the yuxu palace, the God of war has also been destroyed."


    Hearing this, people''s looks were tense.


    They have already known the news, but whenever they talk about it, they will feel a burst of fear.


    "Xiandaoting was supposed to support the war god sect, and the God of war had the life-long blood of the first God of war. In principle, it should be able to hold the attack of the Phoenix sect until the arrival of the xiandaoting sect. However, the result was quite different from what was imagined. Before the xiandaoting arrived, the zhanshenzong was destroyed."


    "This can only show one problem, that is Today''s Phoenix sect, very strong! It''s terrible"Island Master, can we continue to wait, and when the Phoenix sect destroys the xiandaoting hall again, we and the Sword Fairy tombs will not be destroyed one by one?"


    Someone opened his mouth and was wearing a dark purple dress with two big characters engraved on his chest - sixth!


    The flowing water and clouds glanced at the man and said, "it''s not possible to wait like this, but it''s impossible for us to get to Zhongyu directly from here. If the giant island is going out at the same time, it will take at least one or two months. When we get there, I''m afraid the xiandaoting hall will be destroyed. I''m afraid even the Sword Fairy tomb may not exist Live. "


    "What about that?" The man in purple spoke again.


    "Taizu has gone to the blissful sea and asked the emperor of the blissful demon to do it." Water Cloud View Road.


    "Blissful demon Zun?"


    Hearing this, the pupils of all the people present were severely constricted.


    The ocean is so big that there are many strong people in the world. It''s just like that on the land of Longwu, there are endless strong people hiding.


    Blissful demon Zun is the most terrifying strongman known at present in giant island.


    The blissful demon Zun is in the middle of the blissful sea, which belongs to the ocean and does not belong to the South China Sea.


    "It is said that If the blissful demon Zun makes a move, it needs to pay a great price! " Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Well, so what?"


    "Even if it is a big price, it is better than the extinction of giant island! What''s more, Taizu just hopes that the blissful demon Zun can help us to enter the middle region in a very short time. Although the cost is high, it is not unbearable. "


    "So..."


    Everyone was relieved.


    There are too many legends about the blissful demon Zun, but the most important one is not how strong the blissful demon Zun is, but how big the appetite of the blissful demon Zun is!


    Many people understand that if you want to let the blissful demon Zun to kill the Phoenix sect, the price is almost the same as killing giant island.


    -


    PS: it has been 8 shifts. I don''t know if there is any in the afternoon. If so, Nanshan will continue to upload!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Among the four realms, the ground of Dongtian realm is flat. Although there are some big mountains, they are not high mountains. Even if it is a monster mountain range, it can only be said that it is mountains, not mountains.


    The Northern Wilderness is barren, from the beginning to the end is a square circle without aura, which makes people feel like they want to leave at the first moment.


    The South China Sea is rich, with numerous islands. It is the union of ocean and land.


    And the last Xiliang area is not desolate, but there are mountains.


    This is a real mountain.


    If you go from Zhongyu to Xiliang, you can clearly see a dividing line, which is formed by high mountains.


    Every mountain has at least ten thousand feet, which is very common in the Xiliang area.


    These mountains form a line and form a giant dragon, which looks like a natural moat and is difficult to cross.


    Among the four realms, the poorest one is the northern wasteland, followed by the Xiliang realm.


    It is reasonable to say that there are so many mountains, among which there should be a lot of spirit stone veins. However, this is just to think that the high mountain is a thorough mountain, which has nothing to do with spirit stones.


    It can''t be said so thoroughly. There are some spirit stone veins in Xiliang area, which are all occupied by the great power of sword immortal tomb.


    The ancestral residence of Jianxian tomb is located at the peak of a high mountain.


    This mountain, as high as tens of thousands of feet, even under the surrounding mountains, is also standing out from the crowd, can be seen at a glance.


    This mountain is not only high, but also very wide. Its peak is extremely flat, as if it was directly flattened by a powerful man with terrorist power. It looks very smooth, just like it is on ordinary land.


    From the bottom to the top, there are several stairs that circle horizontally and horizontally, which can be used for the flightless disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb.


    At the moment, these stairs are full of endless extraterritorial demons. Their existence has dyed the whole mountain red with blood.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    After glancing at those foreign demons, he directly penetrated the array and landed in the ancestral residence of the Sword Fairy tomb.


    "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Looking at the appearance of the middle-aged man, the countless disciples of the Sword Fairy tomb quickly and respectfully opened their mouth.


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Qiu Tianren and others who were coming here.


    A moment later, Qiu Tianren and others arrived. Before they could salute, the middle-aged man said, "immediately call down and summon all the disciples of the sword immortal tomb. After my emperor crushed the crystal stone, the Dragon ancestor would take us to Zhongyu."


    "Dragon ancestor?"


    Qiu Tianren and others were shocked, and their faces were excited and said, "yes."


    "Lin Huang, since long Zu has decided to make a move, then..." Someone asked.


    The middle-aged man interrupted his words and said, "long Zu didn''t just take us to Zhongyu to save us some time. If we wanted it, we would pay an unimaginable price. Also, don''t have any illusions about the war god sect. The war god sect has been destroyed by the Phoenix sect, and now the Phoenix sect is fighting with xiandaoting. "


    "What?"


    Hearing that the war god sect has also been destroyed, Qiu Tianren and others are wide eyed.


    "Although the first God of war''s own blood, but somehow, it did not resist the attack of Fenghuang sect. Xiandaoting was on the way to support and ran into Fenghuang Zong. From this, we can see that the speed of Fenghuang sect in destroying zhanshenzong was very fast, which also proved that the strength of Fenghuang sect was extremely terrible."


    The emperor Lin said again: "now, we can''t hesitate about the Sword Fairy tomb and giant island. If we let the Phoenix sect break down one by one, we can''t escape the fate of being destroyed."


    "Yes


    Qiu Tianren immediately no longer hesitated, immediately ordered to go down, summon the whole Sword Fairy tomb disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the battle between fenghuangzong and xiandaoting completely entered the white heat.


    Xiandaoting is not in its own residence. Naturally, there is no defense of the array. When fighting with Fenghuang sect, there is no unnecessary means, and we can only fight hard.


    Since it is hard to beat hard, then they, of course, are no match for the Phoenix sect.


    Since longzunjing, the old man of black seal has been fighting Ling Xiao, the old man of green seal is in the middle of fighting with Bai Nanxing, and the last old man of red seal is fighting with Dongzu.


    These three old people are the strongest inside story of xiandaoting and the only three dragon Zunjing.


    But at this moment, the number seems too small.


    Chen Dongli has never done anything. There are xuanyuanqiong, Beizu, and xuwuwu, the strong men at the top of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. As long as they drink the liquor, they can be promoted to longzunjing temporarily.If we talk about the number of longzunjing, Fenghuang sect can still suppress xiandaoting!


    As for longhuangjing, xiandaoting is even worse. No sect can compare with Fenghuang sect in terms of quality and quantity, especially after more than 2000 talents from the starry sky joined in.


    Although they have little experience in fighting, they can put their accomplishments there. If they are of the same level, one person can''t beat them. Two people together, together with the means they bring from the starry sky, can all live and kill the xiandaoting hall.


    The collision between the two sides is just like the waves in the ocean and the waves in the river. The waves in the river can not be said to be weak, but the waves in the ocean are naturally stronger.


    Almost all the strong people in xiandaoting are restrained, but there is still some left over from the Fenghuang sect. They rush into the disciples of xiandaoting. No matter what kind of cultivation you are, no matter what dragon skills you master, they will sweep them directly.


    The speed of killing ordinary disciples in longhuangjing is too fast. With all one''s strength, he can bombard dozens of times in an instant, and each time can cause the death of at least thousands of disciples.


    What is the concept?


    In a flash, tens of thousands of people will die in the hands of a Dragon Emperor!


    Before this war, Su Han also ordered himself. In the later battles, he should not have any spare strength. If he can kill, he should kill. He should try not to waste any time.


    Before that hundreds of thousands of Fenghuang sect disciples died in vain. Who knows whether the super sects such as xiandaoting and Jianxian tomb will have that kind of means?


    Can not lose, try not to lose!


    Su Han stood over the crowd, holding a cane in his hand. The vine was dark green, and on it More than 20 heads have been strung together!


    These heads are all dragon kingdom!


    He glanced and fell on a Dragon Emperor''s realm again. His figure flickered and came directly to him. He grabbed him with a big hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    When he saw Su Han coming, especially when he saw the cane in Su Han''s hand, which was almost dyed red with blood, his face changed wildly, and his heart was filled with despair, and he could not help shouting.


    "Su Zun, I''m not a real person from the Sword Fairy tomb. I''m just a guest elder from the Sword Fairy tomb! I hope Su Zun will spare his life


    Su Han looked indifferent, as if he didn''t hear what he said. When he waved his hand, he immediately penetrated the defensive layer laid by the man outside and grabbed him on his neck.


    Seeing that Su Han''s strength was so terrible, the man showed a strong look of panic, and kept saying, "Su Zun, Su Zun, spare your life..."


    Su Han stares at this man, his eyes squint, and says faintly: "you always think that you are the elder of Keqing in the tomb of Sword Fairy. Then tell me why you come with them today?"


    "I..."


    The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and was frightened. He couldn''t think of a good excuse for a moment.


    "No answer? Or Can''t answer? Come and answer for you


    Su Han said: "you come here with them to help the Sword Fairy tomb and destroy my Phoenix sect. Although you are only a dragon Kingdom, you can kill the Dragon God, the Dragon pill, and the dragon spirit, dragon blood and dragon vein! You can kill too many people. If you can''t, you dare not fight. If you can, you will not let go, right? "


    "No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this..." The Dragon Kingdom shook his head wildly.


    In fact, Su Han is not wrong at all. No matter whether he is a real person from the tomb of Sword Fairy, since he has followed him here, it has proved his purpose.


    Fight with Fenghuang Zong!


    Kill the Phoenix clan!


    How can su Han let go of such people?


    Don''t say that he is the Dragon Kingdom, even if he is just a small dragon state, without the slightest threat, then Su Han will not let him live.


    Because he''s from the Sword Fairy tomb. Damn it!


    "Hum ~"


    however, just as Su Han was going to crush the man''s body, a burst of buzz came from the void in the distance.


    Su Han can''t help but stop and look around.


    Not only he, but countless people, all turn their heads and look at the past at this moment.


    But see that piece of void, at this moment even fierce shaking up, the naked eye can clearly see, is shaking!


    It seems that Because I can''t hold on, I want to collapse.


    In the eyes of countless, there are waves coming from the void, like waves, quickly sweeping toward the sky around.


    After a moment --


    "click!"


    The clear sound came, as if the glass was broken, the void finally can not bear, directly broken!


    From the void, there is a towering light surging out, as if across time, tearing the pitch black more and more big, and finally emerge completely.


    "Well?"


    "What is that?"


    "It was One hand


    Seeing this scene, countless people''s eyes contracted, showing shock.


    They clearly saw that the light formed a huge palm. The size of the palm was a sky, which could not be described by words.


    When Su Han saw the palm of his hand, his pupils shrank for a while, and he couldn''t help saying, "spirit transforming state?"


    The breath from the palm is very similar to the spirit realm.


    "No, it''s not a spiritual realm."


    A moment later, Su Han shook his head again, frowned and murmured: "it has not yet reached the level of spiritual transformation, but it has been infinitely close. In terms of cultivation, it should have reached the spiritual realm, but he has not yet transformed the universal body into a spiritual body, which can only be said to be It''s between the peak of dragon worship and the spirit transforming state


    Think of here, Su Han eyebrows again wrinkled, and wrinkled very deep.


    He felt clearly that although he had not completely transformed into spirit, he had already transformed at least half, or even more.


    In principle, people of this level should have gone out of the land of Longwu. Why are they still here?


    At the moment when Xiang''er reached the Dharma saint, the star catcher Yulin immediately appeared and took Xiang''er away. Didn''t you find out that this person couldn''t be?


    No, it won''t go unnoticed. As a star catcher, this person has a unique way of searching. It can only be said that


    Yulin received the benefits of the five super zongmen, forcing xianger to leave!


    "If this person doesn''t appear, I''ll forget you, right?" Su Han''s face was cold.


    His eyes fixed on the distance, but saw that the light turned into a huge palm, clenched into a fist, and at the moment, the fist slowly loosened, from above Su Han saw countless figures.


    "Giant island?" Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light.


    "Hahaha, giant island''s support is coming!""Kill, kill all these bastards of Fenghuang clan


    "Phoenix sect, you didn''t expect it? Now, it''s time for you to be killed! "


    "I will cut you into pieces before I can vent my hatred!"


    Seeing the appearance of giant Island, xiandaoting side, suddenly raised hope in the eyes, the sound of laughter and angry drink came out from their mouths.


    And the Phoenix sect side, from top to bottom, the look is still keeping calm.


    "When giant island comes, can we keep you? Will it keep you alive? "


    "No, you''re still going to die. It''s just a matter of time."


    "The arrival of giant island can only increase casualties. They can''t save you, let alone save themselves!"


    "It''s better to come here and save us the way to the South China Sea."


    "Roar


    When the people of Fenghuang sect opened their mouths, a roar came from afar.


    The roar was so loud and deafening that it was so far away that people felt a thrill. When they looked up, a black spot appeared in the sight.


    The black spot gets closer and bigger, and finally Turned into a million feet long amazing dragon!


    Above the void, it dances with that terrible body, and the void simply can''t bear it. With the dancing of the dragon''s body, it constantly collapses and recovers.


    "Inferior Dragon..."


    It was not su Han who opened his mouth, but many talents from the starry sky.


    Naturally, they have seen Jiaolong in the starry sky, such as the one in front of them. Although it is a lower class dragon, in terms of strength, it has been infinitely close to the spirit realm!


    On the other hand, Su Han just glanced at the inferior dragon. Even if he turned his eyes, he looked at the countless figures standing on the dragon''s back.


    These people are wearing the clothes of Sword Fairy tomb.


    "It''s very fast." The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, showing a sneer.


    When Su Han looks at the people in the tomb of Sword Fairy, the latter all jump down from the back of the inferior dragon and fall on the opposite side.


    At the moment, giant island and Sword Fairy tomb arrived at the same time, and the battle between Fenghuang sect and xiandaoting stopped for a time.


    "It''s time to come, it''s already here..."


    Su Han gently breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. The calm voice spread all over everyone''s ears.


    "After the war, the Longwu calendar will disappear completely, and the one who inherits it will be the real first year of Longwu."


    "This war is the last battle of the Longwu calendar, and it will be opened in the first year of Longwu The first war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    This war can indeed cancel the Longwu calendar and open the first year of Longwu!


    At that time, the five super sects planned to destroy the Phoenix sect and hold a series of actions. At that time, the first year of Longwu was opened.


    Unfortunately, the Phoenix sect still survived in the end. All the means of the five super sects were in vain, and their next actions could not be continued.


    Today, the situation is different.


    This is Su Han, is the Phoenix sect, to open the first year of Longwu for Longwu continent!


    After the opening of the first year of Longwu, all forces will be re divided, which is equivalent to opening a new era. Some forces will fall and some forces will rise. The whole land of Longwu will be re planned.


    The Phoenix sect is the one who plans the world!


    "War!"


    Su Han''s palm turned and the magic sword appeared at night. When it was raised, the blade spread and rushed into the sky. I don''t know how long it was condensed.


    There was a roar and roaring breath coming from the top of the sword. Even if it was the Dragon Zun state, he could not help shaking his face. As for the Dragon Zun, he was even more frightened by the sword.


    They can clearly feel the breath of the knife awn. Under the Dragon reverence, anyone who is hacked will surely die!


    "War!"


    Lian Yuze also began to shout: "after this war, I Phoenix King, the first year of Longwu opened, achievement peak power!"


    "War! Fight!! War


    "What if you came to giant island and Sword Fairy tomb?"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "The Phoenix is not afraid, the Phoenix is not afraid!"


    "With the blood of my Phoenix, burn down the enemies in the world!"


    "Kill


    With the fall of the last word, Lian Yuze immediately issued an order to command the whole Fenghuang sect. The soldiers were divided into three routes, heading for giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb and the first xiandaoting.


    The blissful demon Zun and the inferior dragon who sent them disappeared slowly after the giant island and Sword Fairy tomb fell to the ground. They did not know whether to leave or hide in the void.


    Su Han held a long knife in his hand, and his left hand grasped the neck of the former Dragon Emperor''s territory. At the moment of the war, there was a click, directly crushing the body of this man!


    The yuan God of the Dragon Kingdom rushed out screaming and collapsed by Su Han.


    "Today, you will all be so human, your body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    When the cold words spread out, Su Han stepped on the void and immediately crossed countless distances to directly come to the sky above giant island.


    "In addition to xiandaoting, you are the first one to come. That Zong will take you for an operation first!"


    With the cold hum, Su Han''s right hand fiercely forced.


    "Wow


    The knife awn, which had spread for so many distances, tore the void directly with the fall of Su Han''s right hand, and came down suddenly.


    The clouds were cut in two, and the roar of the sky came out at this moment, and the earth and the earth seemed to shake.


    This knife makes the wind and cloud change color!


    "Boom


    With the fall of the startling sound, the knife awn turned into a rainbow and chopped directly towards the giant island.


    Feeling the amazing breath of the knife awn, the giant Island side is all take a breath, immediately someone rushed out of it, that is a white haired old man in green clothes.


    The old man was filled with the pressure of the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. When he appeared, he snorted coldly and his palms danced one after another. A rune appeared and printed toward Su Han''s Dao Mang, as if he wanted to seal the sword awn for life.


    However, under Su Han''s knife awn, those runes were fragile and could not resist at all.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the continuous sound, the runes collapsed one by one. With each collapse, the old man with white hair turned pale. When the last Rune was completely destroyed, a mouthful of blood was directly spurted out.


    "What?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted. I can''t believe it.


    From Su Han''s body, he saw the accomplishments of the middle period of the reign of the Dragon Emperor. He had no idea that Su Han''s real strength was so terrible.


    His accomplishments are not directly proportional to his strength.


    In its shock, the blade continued to pass through the void, tearing a dark crack, straight to the old man to fall.


    The old man had a defensive layer outside his body, and a piece of lower grade Tianxuan armor was worn on his body. However, the defense layer could not resist the impact of the knife awn and was constantly broken. Even the armor of the lower grade Xuan class on that day, there was a buzzing vibration, as if it was going to be broken at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face changed again. Under his teeth, his figure flashed and he finally got out of the range of the knife.


    Without him to resist, the speed of the knife awn was faster, and it fell towards the giant Island crowd with a bang.


    "Open giant spirit body!"


    Someone yelled. The giant Island disciple had been ready for it, and his body began to swell immediately. He was much bigger than before.And with the expansion of their bodies, their breath is also rapidly rising, obviously under the influence of the giant spirit, to enhance some strength.


    But So what?


    "Boom


    Their giant spirit in the illusion out of the moment, the awn is suddenly falling.


    The ground vibrated violently and roared to the sky. A crack like a cliff appeared from the ground and directly extended to countless distances.


    Within a hundred meters around this crack, all the disciples of giant island All are dead!


    When the naked eye looks at it, we can see the mountain of corpses, hundreds of thousands of people. Under this knife, they are bombarded into stumps and broken arms. Blood flows through the crack. Many people are staring at each other before they die.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the entire giant Island, is a piece of gaping.


    They simply can''t imagine how terrible Su Han''s knife is.


    Long Zun state can''t resist without saying that the hundreds of thousands of disciples have displayed the spirit of giant, but they have not even shown the slightest strength, so they are directly chopped to death by life!


    Among them, there is not no dragon Kingdom, and there are even several Dragon Emperor realms. However, they become corpses under this knife awn, and even the original gods have no chance to rush out.


    This is the first knife in this war!


    Kill three dragon emperors, nearly a hundred dragon gods, and Hundreds of thousands of ordinary disciples of giant island!


    Even though the other places have already started fighting, the scene here still makes them take a breath.


    Looking at the young man, who looks very thin, dressed in white, with long hair and deep eyes, Qiu Tianren, Liushui Yunjing, and Jun Hanxin, are all gnashing their teeth and showing a towering anger.


    They hate it!


    They are not willing!


    Originally used so many means, still did not kill this person.


    Now, what they were most afraid of finally happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The five super sects, I don''t know how many calculations, I don''t know how many times they chase, is afraid that Su Han''s talent will grow to a level that they can''t control in the future.


    The key is Su Han''s character. If you have already offended him, you can''t resolve it.


    Therefore, they have always wanted to kill Su Han, want to get rid of this thorn in the flesh.


    At this moment, Qiu Tianren and others most regret that when Su Han''s cultivation was very low, why didn''t they do it themselves? Or dragon Zunjing?


    If so, how can su Han live to this day?


    But regret comes back to regret. There is no regret medicine in the world. No one would have thought that Su Han would go to such a terrible level. Maybe if they were given another chance to choose, they would still feel that they could solve Su Han without using their own hands.


    "Not killing you is the biggest mistake I have ever made in my life!" The water clouds roared.


    "No


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "offending me is the biggest mistake you have made in this life."


    "Whew!"


    When the words fall, Su Han''s figure disappears. When he reappears, he has come to the sky above the Sword Fairy tomb.


    The towering sword awn reappears and cuts directly from the void. Even the Dragon Zun state in the Sword Fairy tomb has no time to respond.


    "Boom


    Cut off the blade, tearing the void, splitting the earth, but also taking away the lives of hundreds of thousands of Sword Fairy tomb disciples!


    It seems that for Su Han at the moment, these disciples are mole ants. He can kill them as he wants!


    "Besiege Su Baliu!" Qiu Tianren drinks to xiandaoting and giant island.


    At the end of his speech, he first rushed out. Behind him, dozens of people were traveling with him in the Dragon kingdom. A middle-aged man in a purple robe stepped in at a very fast speed. In an instant, he surpassed Qiu Tianren and others and killed Su Han.


    Xiandaoting and giant island are naturally no exception. They are very aware that Su Han''s strength is really terrible. Although it is in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, its real strength can''t even be defeated in the early stage of Longzun territory. Unless the strong men of the three super sects attack together, Su Han alone may be able to kill the disciples of the three super sects All.


    "Try it


    Seeing that many longhuangjing of the three super sects are besieged by Su Han, the Dragon Zun realm is also killed in the past. Ling xiaoleng snorts, and does not rush to Su Han, but directly rushes to the disciples of xiandaoting.


    When he rushed away, there was a huge shadow behind him. The shadow looked like a God, but the whole body was full of evil Qi. After his appearance, he opened his mouth immediately and had a surprising power of swallowing, which directly covered the 200000 disciples of xiandaoting.


    "Swallow!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of Xianling were swallowed up by Xianling.


    "Wow


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Under this kind of swallowing power, those ordinary disciples had no possibility of resisting at all. Their bodies burst open and turned into a towering blood mist and all entered the big mouth.


    "No


    Looking at this scene, Jun Hanxin''s eyes were instantly blood red.


    A total of 200000 disciples were devoured directly.


    Xiandaoting has already been killed countless disciples. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the whole xiandaoting hall to collapse completely.


    "Go away!"


    The old man with black seal snorted coldly, appeared in front of Lingxiao, and patted Lingxiao''s head with his big hand.


    "Old man, I said, you can''t!"


    Ling Xiao''s face was sarcastic, and her figure flashed and disappeared.


    Soon, he reappeared again, and the power of swallowing fell. In an instant, he devoured tens of thousands of ordinary disciples of the immortal Taoist court.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man scolded secretly and hated Ling Xiao a little.


    Lingxiao''s cultivation was originally dragon Zunjing, which could not be stopped by the old man with black seal.


    And if other dragon Zun realms join in the battle, what will su Han do here? Who''s going to kill him?


    But if we all go to besiege Su Han, can we kill Su Han? I''m afraid those strong people of the Phoenix sect would have taken this opportunity to kill all the disciples of the three super sects!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Helpless, after they continue to whisper abuse.


    In terms of the number of longzunjing, on the face of it, the three super sects are indeed more than the Fenghuang sect. However, such a large number is not oppressive. It is just a few more digits. What''s the use?


    "Boom


    When they were entangled, Su Han''s attacks fell again and again among the disciples of their various sects. Each fall would take at least tens of thousands of people''s lives.


    If we go on like this, we''ll be killed sooner or later.Not to mention them, we can say that there are hundreds of millions of people in Fenghuang sect. Even if they are scattered, they will be able to separate at least 30 million people from their three super sects.


    The key is Among these 30 million people, the strong are much more than their three super clans!


    Even if Su Han and others don''t make a move, they will not be the opponents of Fenghuang sect.


    Among them, the only thing that can be insisted on is giant island. The disciples of giant island have giant spirit body. They can temporarily enhance their strength and fight over the level.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary. What if the giant spirit''s time is over?


    "What to do!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man from the Sword Fairy tomb looks at the old man with white hair in giant island.


    How can an old man with white hair know what to do?


    The thorough suppression of strength made them unable to think of a way to turn around.


    Unless


    Thinking of this, the old man in white looked at the place where the huge palm disappeared, bit his teeth, and finally gave up.


    The price of the blissful demon Zun''s move is too big. Even if it is not to destroy the Phoenix sect, it is enough to swallow up most of the resources accumulated by giant island over the years.


    Giant island can''t afford that price


    You can see that the disciples of the major sects who have been slaughtered at the bottom, the old man with white hair, who had already given up his heart, raised it again.


    He suddenly looked at the purple robed man and said, "is it important to destroy the clan or to pay the price?"


    Hearing this, the purple robed man was stunned: "really there is no other way?"


    "You can see for yourself. If you go on like this, many people will die in Fenghuang sect, but in the end, we will be wiped out!" The old man with white hair pointed to the lower road.


    "Good..."


    The purple robed man bit his teeth, turned his head suddenly, and clasped his fist toward a certain space.


    "My sword fairy tomb, willing to pay the price, please let the Dragon ancestor do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing this, Su Han''s pupils shrank.


    The "dragon ancestor" in the mouth of the purple robed man is obviously the lower class dragon that appeared before.


    The Jiaolong''s strength has been infinitely close to the spirit realm. It is absolutely at the top of the Dragon kingdom. Even if it is itself, it will not be its opponent.


    But before that, Su Han was not afraid, because such a strong hand must cost a lot. We can see that when the tomb of Sword Fairy and giant island came, the inferior dragon disappeared.


    They just came with the help of the inferior dragon and the master of the big hand. They didn''t let them.


    In this way, Su Han was relieved.


    But now


    "Boom


    There was a buzz in the void, and a great deal of darkness darkened the clear sky.


    The huge figure, once again dancing out, triggered the storm, as if to let the whole world to collapse.


    Its whole body of cyan red scales, in the sunlight under the light, flashing a thrilling luster.


    A dragon horn struggles out from the head and brow like a hill, which seems to turn into a real dragon at any time.


    But it''s much harder than it seems. It''s just a low-grade dragon. If you want to evolve into a real dragon, you have to go too much.


    However, as a lower class dragon who has been infinitely close to the spirit realm, Su Han is most aware of the horror of his power.


    "What a big pen!"


    Su Leng snorted and looked at the middle-aged man in the purple robe: "if you ask the dragon to do something like this, the price you have to pay is very high, isn''t it?"


    "If I can kill you Fenghuang sect and kill you su Baliu, even if it''s to pay a big price, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and was about to open his mouth. However, the old man with white hair in giant island also burst out and said: "blissful demon Zun, I''m willing to pay for giant island. Please let the blissful demon master do it!"


    "Wow


    The voice fell in the moment, that just recovered space is torn, the huge illusory palm, once again from the crack slowly extended out.


    This time I can see a figure standing in the palm of my hand.


    The appearance and body shape of this figure are not fixed, but are constantly changing, sometimes old, sometimes young men, sometimes beautiful women, and sometimes the size of a baby.


    This is the blissful demon Zun!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    There was laughter coming from the mouth of the blissful demon Zun. It sounded very strange and strange, giving people a harsh feeling.


    Su Han felt as like as two peas in the body of this happy monster.


    Infinite access to the spirit realm!


    They surged out of the sky like waves, causing a storm and changing the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. Not only the Fenghuang sect, but also the disciples of giant Island, sword immortal tomb, and xiandaoting are all out of breath.


    Su Han stares at the blissful demon Zun and the inferior Jiaolong. When he waves his hands, the Fenghuang sect disciples immediately retreat from the battlefield and separate from the disciples of the other three super sects.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Ba Liu, do you know that you are afraid?" Seeing Su Han like this, Qiu Tianren, Liushui Yunjing and others suddenly burst into laughter.


    Su Han glanced at them and ignored them. Instead, he said to the blissful demon Zun and the inferior Dragon: "if you don''t do it today, you owe you a favor, but if you do Then what we have made is not human feelings, but hatred. "


    "No one has ever dared to threaten me since I became a dragon master. What kind of price should you pay for what you just said?"


    When the blissful demon Zun opened his mouth, his whole body was shocked and turned into a straight spear, which came towards Su Han with a bang.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t wait for a response at all. He appeared in front of Su Han in an instant.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, knowing that it was impossible to retreat at the moment. His mind turned the time, and the law of time surged out immediately. He forced the time just now to move towards the back!


    That is the time of this breath. The spear made of the breath retreated one minute and advanced another. But Su Han, at the moment, had a chance to dodge away!


    "Boom


    The spear seemed to have no target. After su Han dodged, it directly bombarded the ground, and a huge hole with no bottom immediately appeared in the public''s sight. There were endless corpses falling into the big hole, and the blood also flowed along the crack towards the hole.


    "Well?"


    The blissful demon Zun frowned slightly, staring at Su Han, and said faintly, "do you have the law of time?"


    Su Han looked cold and did not answer.


    With a wave of his hand, the light absorbed by the Holy Son xumijie reappeared, and went straight to the Phoenix sect, covering the past.


    "Let''s stop the war for a while, all in!" Su Han began to drink.The disciples were stunned, but without any hesitation, they immediately wanted to enter the Sutra.


    "No!"


    At the same time, the old man with white hair said, "the king of blissful demon, I''m willing to pay all the resources of giant island. I can''t let them leave like this!"


    "All resources?"


    As soon as the vision of the blissful demon Zun was bright, he immediately raised a strong smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I promise you once that all the resources of giant island are enough for me Step into the realm that has never been stepped into. "


    "Dare you


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, his hair was dancing and his face was cold.


    "Su, admit that you are not the best opponent, look at them


    "Once upon a time, they wanted to kill Su for countless times, but Su still survived. If you do it again today, you will become them today."


    "It''s just ordinary people. Although the body of the Buddha has not been completely transformed, it is not comparable to you. They can''t kill you. That''s their waste. In the hands of the Lord, you can''t live for three days."


    The blissful demon Zun opened his mouth faintly. His palm slowly stretched out, balanced and opened. He turned into a palm knife and cut it directly towards Su Han.


    "Boom


    His movements looked slow and insipid, but at the first moment when his hand fell, a huge crack appeared on the top of the numerous disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    This crack is like a terrible sword. It goes straight down and directly splits the light of the Holy Son Xumi Jie!


    When the light breaks down, the disciples can no longer enter the Sutra of the Holy Son and can only stand there.


    "Damn it!" Su Han couldn''t help but curse.


    The blissful demon Zun did no harm to the sage xumijie, but the light came from Su Han''s cultivation. Su Han was inferior to the blissful demon Zun and could not resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "This is the first breath and the first blow."


    The voice of the blissful demon Zun came again. This first blow cut off many Fenghuang sect disciples'' chances to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    "The demon of bliss is majestic!"


    There are countless excited voices coming from the three super schools. When many disciples look at the Phoenix sect, they all show their hatred.


    "Su Baliu, no one can support the whole clan. No one else can do it, nor can you!"


    The old man with white hair also cheered: "after the blissful demon Zun kills you, you Fenghuang sect will be destroyed by my three super sects!"


    "You can try it!" Su Han looks cold.


    "Next, it''s the second strike and the second rest."


    The blissful demon Zun stares at Su Han, and his smile is getting stronger and stronger. When his palm is waving, it is another time to chop his sword towards here.


    But this time, not to the light, but to Go straight to Su Han!


    At this moment, Su Han''s pupils contracted and his fighting power reached the peak in an instant. His whole body was filled with the breath of the peak.


    In the face of such a level of characters, Su Han dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    With his strength at the moment, he can fight against the peak of the Dragon Zun realm, but both the blissful demon Zun and the inferior Jiaolong are beyond the peak of the Dragon Zun realm and are infinitely close to the level of the spiritual realm.


    That is the strength that is about to transcend the spirit. When Su Han was in his last life, he really realized that even if it was only a little stronger than the peak of dragon Zunjing, the real strength was also the difference between the river and the sea.


    "You clearly have the opportunity to transform spirit, but you don''t cherish it!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and quickly retreated. At the same time, he began to drink: "I tell you, if you can''t kill me today, you will surely die in the future!"


    "It''s just a matter of words."


    Blissful demon Zun disdains: "in the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory."


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn open again, and the huge crack spread along Su Han''s side. The speed was extremely fast, and it fell on Su Han''s head in an instant.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the five thousand year old Shouyuan dissipated directly at this moment, turning into a huge golden light, standing on top of his head.


    At the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han used to use 5000 years of Shou yuan to display the spirit of heaven. Now, in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, the combat power is comparable to the peak of the dragon worship realm, and it still consumes 5000 years of Shouyuan.


    But compared with the original, at the moment, the Jidao Shentian defense is really too much stronger.


    "Boom


    When the crack spread down, it was stuck in the golden light of the Jidao God sky.


    The blissful demon Zun frowned, and then he snorted coldly. Suddenly, there was a crack on the top of the heaven, but it did not collapse completely.


    With the help of this opportunity, Su Han spent five thousand years of life, and the huge ghost of immortal soldiers appeared behind him.


    The spear in his hand, under the slight motion of Su Han''s mind, boomed up and went straight to the blissful demon Zun to insert it.


    Seeing this scene, the blissful demon Zun''s pupil shrank, and he could not help but say, "what kind of technique is this?"


    Su Han did not answer, but for the third time consumed 5000 years of life yuan, that green hell immortal hall, slowly condensed out.


    In the middle of the palm waving, the Qingming immortal hall immediately rushed to the blissful demon Zun, on top of its head.


    "Bang!" Su Han''s eyes flashed and he spoke softly.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the roar of the sky burst, and the Qingming immortal hall turned into an amazing ripple. To be exact, it was not a ripple, but a beam!


    The light column went straight down and hit the huge palm.


    In the flash of thunder, the figure of the blissful demon Zun disappeared in an instant. The big hand collapsed and turned into light, which disappeared with the light column of Qingming immortal hall.


    "It''s a little tricky..."


    A slightly gloomy voice came out, and the figure of the blissful demon Zun flashed out of the void again.


    He raised his hand fiercely and grasped the huge spear of pie shadow. His face turned red in an instant and seemed to have used great strength.


    The next moment, in the pupil of Su Han''s contraction, his hands will seize the gun, immediately fierce a flap!


    "Click!"


    The long spear of the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow was actually broken by it!!!


    "This is the strength to get close to the spirit realm..." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    From the beginning, he knew that he would not be the opponent of the blissful demon Zun, not to mention the inferior Jiaolong.


    At this moment, it is only the blissful demon Zun who is fighting. If the inferior Jiaolong also makes a move, he will suffer even worse.


    The strong play a decisive role in the battle.


    Without the appearance of the blissful demon Zun and the inferior Jiaolong, these three super sects will surely be destroyed.But because of the appearance of the two of them, they turned the situation around and put the Phoenix sect into an infinite passive situation.


    "What else? I''ve been shut up for 38000 years, but I haven''t had such a happy hand for a long time. "


    The blissful demon Zun stares at Su Han with a sarcastic smile: "next, it''s the third breath, the third strike, and even more A blow that will kill you


    "Blissful, you don''t have to intervene in the battle between the younger generations."


    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came.


    At the moment of hearing this, the blissful demon Zun suddenly turned his head and looked at a void.


    Not only he, but also the inferior Jiaolong, even Su Han and other people, are all looking along the eyes of the blissful demon Zun at this moment.


    In that many lines of sight, an old man in white slowly emerged.


    At the moment of seeing the old man in white, the face of the blissful demon Zun turned ugly. The inferior dragon also made a low roar, as if it was the other party to him Very threatening!


    And Su Han here, is also slightly frown, at the first sight of the old man, he felt that this person and who looks like some, until now, in the mind, just appeared a face.


    Nangong duanchen!


    The old man in white is very similar to Nangong duanchen!


    "Nangong Shenqing..."


    The blissful demon Zun gnawed his teeth and said, "what are you doing here? What does it have to do with you? "


    "It seems that you are really stupid to shut down."


    The old man in white shook his head and immediately stopped paying attention to the blissful demon Zun. Instead, he looked at Nangong jade, who was in the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    "Call it grandfather." He spoke softly with a kind smile on his face.


    Brush, brush!


    Immediately, all eyes fell on Nangong jade.


    Su Han also looked at Nangong jade and immediately guessed the identity of the old man in white.


    Nangong Yu''s grandfather, Nangong duanchen''s father, Yidao Palace''s second leader Nangong Shenqing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Not only Su Han, but also xuanyuanqiong, Beizu and Dongzu, who have survived for a long time, have already guessed the identity of Nangong Shenqing.


    Nangong Shenqing, the second leader of Yidao palace, has lived for at least 50000 years since she was born.


    Since Nangong duanchen took over Yidao palace, Nangong Shenqing has never appeared in the world. Many people speculate that Nangong Shenqing has fallen.


    As time went by, tens of thousands of years later, Nangong Shenqing still did not appear again, so that later generations have forgotten his existence.


    Even if he appeared at the moment, only xuanyuanqiong could guess his identity. As for others, if it was not for the sentence "called grandfather", they still did not know who he was.


    "The same is the infinite approach to the spiritual realm..."


    Illusory spirit and others stare at the old man in white and mutter to themselves.


    Su Han also felt the breath of Nangong Shenqing. Like the blissful demon Zun and the inferior Jiaolong, he was infinitely close to the spirit realm, but he did not take that step.


    "Master."


    Su Han clasped his fist and bowed slightly, saluting Nangong Shenqing.


    "Don''t flatter me. If I don''t show up today, I''m afraid my granddaughter will die." Nangong Shenqing stares at Su Han.


    "No


    Su Han opened his mouth, though he had only two simple words, but he was extremely firm.


    He said that Nangong jade would not die, and Nangong jade would not die!


    Nangong Shenqing stares at Su Han for a moment, and finally hums, and then looks at Nangong Yu: "call grandfather!"


    "Why don''t you call me grandma?" Nangong jade turned her mouth.


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    All the people are gaping at Nangong Yu, and they admire her big nerve.


    Su Han''s mouth twitched violently for a moment. He could not help but stare at Nangong Yu. He said: "nonsense, he is your grandfather, your grandfather!"


    "I''m his aunt, my aunt!" Nangong jade turned her mouth.


    "You


    Su Han almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Even if you have a sword palace as the background, you also need to see who is speaking to, right?


    If the old man in white is not Nangong Shenqing, Nangong Yu would dare to open her mouth like this, I''m afraid even Yidao palace can''t protect her.


    "You little girl..."


    Nangong Shenqing was stunned for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, you haven''t seen me since you were born. You can understand, you can understand."


    Hearing this, the crowd again burst into sweat.


    Is this a step down for yourself?


    If it''s not Nangong jade, but someone else said that I''m afraid Nangong Shenqing has already shot it.


    "Here, this is what Duan Chen asked me to bring you."


    It seems that she was afraid that Nangong Yu would say something else. Instead of provoking her, Nangong Shenqing waved her hand and a light fell towards Su Han.


    Su Han catches it. This is A knife.


    It''s a very small knife. It''s about the size of the index finger. It''s shining like Shen Xia.


    This Dao is not real, but illusory. Su Han felt the breath of water moon magic sword from above.


    "It seems that the leader of Nangong palace has completely untied the first seal of Shuiyue magic knife." Su Han smiles, which is a very confident smile!


    This is not the real water moon sword, but one of the soul of the water moon sword!


    There are seven layers of soul in the water moon sword. Every time you untie a seal, one will wake up. It is precisely because of the awakening of the soul that the strength of the water moon sword will be fully displayed.


    Now, the body of Shuiyue Shendao is in the Yidao palace. It can''t be moved without all the seals.


    But Nangong duanchen asked Nangong Shenqing to bring the first layer of sword soul.


    Su Han was not the opponent of the blissful demon Zun, but with this sword soul I''ll tell you something else.


    "Blissful, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. If we leave now, I''ll ask for a favor for you, so that he won''t touch you in the future, OK?" Nangong Shenqing looks at the blissful demon Zun.


    "You, help me? Plead with him? "


    The blissful demon Zun couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous to the extreme. I''m the strongest person in the South China Sea. I need you to help me and plead with a mole ant?"


    "Short sighted!"


    Nangong Shenqing snorted coldly, and then looked at the lower class Jiaolong: "and you, don''t stay in the Xiliang realm, do you have to come to this muddy water?"


    "Even if we stay for another 100000 years, we will not be able to get out of Longwu without sufficient resources. This is an opportunity and can not be missed." The lower class jiaolongkou talks.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, this little fellow, you can''t offend." Nangong Shenqing pointed to Su Han.


    "By him?"The blissful demon Zun sneered, showing disdain, and immediately said: "Nangong Shenqing, you are leaving now. I will share one tenth of the resources of giant island with you. How about it?"


    "My granddaughter is here." Nangong Shenqing shrugged.


    His meaning is obvious. Since he has come, he will not leave.


    "Then take good care of your granddaughter!"


    The blissful demon zunleng hummed, and his fingers stretched out, pointing to Su Han for several times.


    "Seal!"


    With the fall of this word, the space around Su Han is actually in the middle of cracking, constantly breaking.


    At a glance, all around are dark, only a square space, let Su Han stand in it, just like A cage!


    "Bliss, do you have to do it?" Nangong Shenqing frowned.


    "This is my last chance!"


    "In my eyes, giant island can be destroyed with a wave, but their resources are sealed in a top secret space. If they are not voluntarily handed over, even if I am not willing to hand it over, I will not get it! Only with this opportunity can I obtain those resources and take the last step


    "Let him come!"


    Su Han''s voice suddenly came out: "master, you can help me block that inferior dragon. You can''t kill me just by this man!"


    "Good."


    Nangong Shenqing nodded slightly, and then looked at the blissful demon Zun again, and sighed: "you will regret it."


    "I have never known how to write the word" regret " Blissful demon zunleng hum.


    Nangong Shenqing didn''t pay attention to him, and came to the inferior Jiaolong.


    "Go away!" The Dragon ancestor drank heavily.


    "You have the right to talk to me like that?" Nangong Shenqing sneered.


    "Boom


    When the words fell, Nangong Shenqing''s whole body cultivation broke out. When it broke out, it directly triggered the storm, rolled up behind it and went straight to the Dragon ancestor.


    At the same time, Su Han''s palm turned, and a drop of blood squeezed out from his index finger and melted into the soul of the water moon sword on the first layer.


    "Blissful demon Zun, isn''t it?"


    "Now try again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The blissful demon Zun frowned. I don''t know where Su Han''s confidence comes from because of the illusory knife that Nangong Shenqing just gave him?


    Naturally, the blissful demon Zun didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t want to know.


    Today''s only goal is to kill Su Han, get those resources of giant Island, refine and absorb them, break through the barriers, and achieve the dream of The spirit realm!


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    When the blissful demon Zun opened his mouth, his palm fiercely stretched out and pinched him fiercely towards Su Han.


    Under this pinch, the space cage that Su Han was trapped immediately began to shrink, and the speed was extremely fast.


    But Su Han looks the same here. After the blood melts into the first layer of the soul of the sword, the soul of the sword changes immediately, and a red light bursts out from the soul of the sword.


    "Wow


    This kind of explosion makes the soul of the sword shine like a round of sun. The body of the knife, which was the size of the index finger, suddenly expands at this moment and becomes two feet long.


    "Go


    Su Han drank violently, holding the handle of the knife, facing the front, suddenly chopped!


    "Click!"


    It didn''t make much noise, but when the soul of the sword split out, it made this space cage collapse!


    Su Han stepped out, fell into the void, and looked down.


    "Phoenix sect, kill!"


    "One of the three super clansmen will not stay!"


    "At the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, drink all the spirits given to you by this sect. If it''s not enough, you can ask for it from me again!"


    "The Dragon Zun realm of the three super clans will kill you if you can, or hold on if you can''t. After this clan has solved this person, I will help you again!"


    "There must be a result of this war, either the death of Fenghuang Zong or the extinction of these three super zongmen!"


    Hearing this, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect were shocked, and their faces showed the opportunity to kill again.


    They know that Su Han can say that, which proves that he has great confidence.


    If not, it must be a retreat now, not a fight again.


    However, there was already a great hope at the three super sects. After all, there were two legendary strongmen, the blissful demon Zun and the Dragon ancestor. No matter which one of them was, he could turn his hand and destroy the strong one of the Phoenix sect.


    But who would have thought


    Nangong Shenqing didn''t die!!!


    He did not die without saying that he had reached the same level of strength as the blissful demon Zun and the Dragon ancestor, and brought Su Han something that made him confident.


    Everyone knows that Su Han does things very simply, just like just now, knowing that he is defeated, he will immediately withdraw with Fenghuang Zong.


    At the moment, Su Han ordered the war again. Obviously Is to have the confidence to fight the blissful demon Zun.


    The two superpowers, longzu, were trapped by Nangong Shenqing. The blissful demon Zun could not solve Su Han''s situation for a while. The situation returned to the previous one.


    In particular -


    "boom..."


    A torrent of breath, directly from the Phoenix side of the outbreak.


    Countless eyes to see, but see the Phoenix side, purple demon king Shen Li, nihilism, xuanyuanqiong, Beizu


    There are also several peaks of the Dragon Emperor realm, which have all broken through the Dragon Emperor and reached the Dragon respect!!!


    There are also 13 talented people from the starry sky. They are the peak of the Dragon kingdom. They all hold a gourd in their hands. The people of the three super sects have seen with their own eyes that they have drunk the liquid in the gourd before they reach the Dragon kingdom.


    At this moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect have reached the peak of the 18 Dragon Emperor realm. After drinking the strong liquor, they reach the Dragon Zun realm.


    In addition to the previous Lingxiao, Dongzu, Bai Nanxing, Chen Dongli and several other dragon Zunjing in the Holy Spirit Hall


    Full of more than 20 people''s body, all burst out the breath of dragon Zun realm.


    More than 20 people


    More than 20 people!!!


    The breath was so strong that it gathered together and constantly aroused the roar of heaven and earth. There were countless disciples of the three super sects. Just under this breath, they were pale and spewed blood.


    "How can this be possible!"


    Qiu Tianren and others almost have to stare out of their eyes. They can''t believe it, let alone believe it!!!


    Even if there are two people in the East Hall of the Phoenix, they will not be more than the other two.


    But even in that case, the three super clans are in great difficulty, because Su Han is so strong that he can hold down several figures and even all their dragon Zun states with the power of one person!


    And now


    The appearance of more than 20 dragon Zun realms in Fenghuang sect, let alone those ordinary disciples, even Qiu Tianren, the patriarchal figures, lost their confidence in fighting.


    "What''s in the gourd, what''s in it"How can there be so many dragon Zun States? It''s impossible!"


    "As a super clan, we have only three dragon zuns, and the most war god sect, there are only four. What is the degree of metamorphosis of his Phoenix sect


    Water clouds are also distorted, as if to go mad.


    He has been unable to suppress that has been repressed mood, roar in the middle, thoroughly vented.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are a pervert, a pervert


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to his roar.


    Led by Dongzu and others, they stormed into the Dragon Zun realm of the three super zongmen and began to surround and kill.


    More than 20 people, nine people under siege, is equivalent to three people besieging one person. Even if they can''t be killed for a while, they won''t be any better.


    Under the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor realm was scattered everywhere. In addition to the Dragon Emperor who held down the three super sects, all the other Dragon Emperor realms rushed into the ordinary disciples of the three super sects.


    Further down the Dragon God, in terms of quantity, is the gap between rivers and oceans.


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, there are tens of thousands of dragon spirits. When the power is gathered together, tens of thousands of disciples of the three super sects will die.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation has become very obvious. If there is nothing to be done by the blissful demon Zun and the Dragon ancestor, then the battle will be between xiandaoting, Jianxian tomb and giant island There is no doubt that it will be defeated!


    When Fenghuang Zong and the three super sects were fighting again, Nangong Shenqing was also bombarding the Dragon ancestor.


    Their accomplishments were far beyond the realm of dragon worship. Under the roar, the heaven and earth would almost collapse, and everywhere the ripples passed, the power of destruction was evaporated.


    Su Han here, the soul of the first layer of the water moon sword roars out, and it splits several times. After shaking open the space cage, it continuously cuts to the blissful demon Zun.


    "What kind of knife is this?"


    The blissful demon Zun was also roaring in his heart. He clearly saw that Su Han was just a knife and had never used any secret arts.


    But it is such a common one after another, but it will destroy all his attacks!


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that this is definitely not the strength of Su Han, but


    This knife is too strong!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Boom, boom!"


    Su Han can guess what the blissful demon Zun thinks, but he doesn''t care at all. As time goes on, he regains the familiar feeling. The speed of the sword is faster and faster, and the power of the soul of the sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The blissful demon Zun obviously felt the rapid increase of pressure. If Su Han had to take two knives to blow out his attack before, he only needed one knife at the moment.


    Moreover, in the next, I''m afraid it will be his turn to suppress the demon Zun.


    Because it is very likely that the situation between the two will change. Su Han''s one knife needs his two attacks before it can collapse!


    "How can I be defeated in the hands of ants like you?"


    The blissful demon Zun drank furiously, and his body was shocked. Two illusions emerged from his body. One of them rushed to Su Han''s sword soul, while the other came straight to Su Han.


    "Three knives to cut God!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes flashed and his mouth showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Wow


    For the first time, a knife awn emerged from the blade of the soul of the sword. When it fell, it roared and startled the sky. In an instant, it penetrated the void and fell directly from the head of the phantom.


    The moment of contact between the two, the phantom, directly collapsed!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the blissful demon Zun''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    You know, these two illusions are the techniques of separation he has worked out. Each of them has 80% of his strength, which can completely crush the peak of a dragon Zun realm!


    Can be the body with such terrible strength, unexpectedly in Su Han under a knife, directly collapsed?


    "Second knife!"


    Su Leng hum in the middle, is a knife to chop.


    The blade of this Dao is not too long. It is only ten Zhang in size. However, when the second part of the body comes, it is like a rainbow, which instantly crosses the sky, making the second part of the blissful demon Zun collapse at this moment.


    Without waiting for the response of the blissful demon Zun, Su Han''s third sword roared out.


    "Boom


    Under this knife, the awn of the knife is rapidly expanded, reaching ten thousand feet directly!


    What''s more, after ten thousand feet, the knife awn was separated out with a Shua Shua Eight Dao mang!


    At a glance, with the first Dao mang included, there are nine full Dao mansions, which cover all the original masters of the blissful demon Zun. All you can see are Dao awns in all directions!


    The pupils of the blissful demon Zun shrank. I can''t believe it.


    But this is not the time to be shocked. His figure quickly retreats and wants to break out of the attack range of this Dao mang.


    But Su Han''s sneering voice came slowly.


    "Under the three sabres, if you can escape from the abandoned planet, Su will have no face to live in this world."


    "Wow


    When his voice dropped, the speed of the nine swords increased sharply. In an instant, he surrounded the blissful demon Zun again, and after encircling it, he directly chopped it with the blissful demon Zun as the center!


    "Get out of here!"


    The blissful demon Zun drank violently. He knew that he must be unable to escape. At the moment, he attacked and defended!


    As a super strong person who is infinitely close to the spiritual realm, the blissful demon Zun''s response is undoubtedly very rapid. Between the waving of his palm, there is a surge of huge dragon power, and in his body, there are many layers of defense.


    At the same time, his palm turned over and a long curved moon knife appeared, which was the first time he took out a weapon since he appeared.


    Without any hesitation, after the moon long sword appeared, the blissful demon Zun immediately cut it off, and a light came out. It crossed the sky, and the same nine Dao awns collided with Su Han''s.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the continuous roar came out, the sky had been completely shattered, and there was no recovery for the time being. Huge black holes surrounded the sky, like a bottomless pit.


    The face of the blissful demon Zun changed again, because his nine swords collapsed at the moment of contact.


    At the moment of collapse, Su Han''s nine Dao mang condensed into a whole body, and mercilessly chopped on the curved moon long blade.


    This moon long Sabre is a Tianxuan level item, and it is also a medium level Tianxuan level item.


    Even if you look at the whole land of Longwu, you can''t have more than three weapons in terms of weapons, and the blissful demon master has one.


    But


    When the awn fell on the curved moon sword, the arms of the blissful demon Zun shook violently. He felt that an indescribable tremendous force had been transmitted to him. On the curved moon sword, there was a crisp sound, with a large number of cracks, like a spider''s web, which split apart.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, there was a muffled sound coming out. That day, the moon long Sabre of Xuan level intermediate grade was broken directly!


    "What?!!"


    Blissful demon Zun can''t believe it. He can''t imagine what kind of weapon Su Han''s sword soul is!Before he mastered the soul of the sword, he didn''t need any weapons or even all his strength to defeat Su Han.


    But after su Han had mastered the soul of the sword, he did not say that he was doing his best. Even if the blissful demon Zun used the Xuan level medium-sized weapons, he was not an opponent!


    It seems that in front of the soul of the sword, all the attacks are in vain. As long as you can''t kill Su Han instantly, as time goes on, with more and more attacks, you will certainly be suppressed!


    "Damn it The blissful demon Zun gnawed his teeth.


    On Su Han''s side, the sword awn did not dissipate after smashing the long sword of the moon. It was still the remaining strength, and it cracked on the body of the blissful demon Zun with a bang.


    The innumerable defenses that had been laid before collapsed completely under this knife awn. There was a huge wound on the chest of the blissful demon Zun, which looked extremely ferocious.


    Blood was dripping down his clothes, and Su Han could see the white bones on his chest.


    Unfortunately, up to here, the third blade awn of the three sabres of God was finally dissipated.


    Not able to split the body of blissful demon Zun in two!


    "Scum, do you still have it?"


    The blissful demon Zun stares at Su Han and kills a chicken in his eyes: "these weapons and secret arts can''t be used continuously with your accomplishments. I''m standing here. If you can use them again, you''ll kill me. If you can''t do it again, I''ll make you live like death!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the soul of the sword stretched out and pointed to the blissful demon Zun.


    The Dragon Power surging under, is a knife awn, slowly emerged.


    The blade is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it reaches 20000 Zhang long!


    "I''m sorry, Su''s secret skill, the dragon power is just an auxiliary, what you really need is Shouyuan."


    "Shou yuan is something Su has, so there is no problem of sustainability."


    "This attack is called the skill of seven swords. There are four more swords than just now. Would you like to try it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    The blissful demon Zun didn''t open his mouth, just staring at Su Han.


    He is not willing, very unwilling!


    The resources of giant island are blocked in a special space by the fallen old things of giant island. Unless it is the giant island''s voluntary, otherwise, even if he kills all the people of giant Island, he will not get those resources.


    That''s all the resources of a super clan for millions of years!


    Only this huge resource can make him take that step completely and break through the barrier to reach the realm he dreams of.


    The spirit realm!


    The blissful demon Zun does not know these three words, because the ancient books on Longwu land only record the things in Longwu land, and never record things above Longzun.


    However, this does not prevent the blissful demon Zun from breaking through.


    He felt that once he broke through, his strength would increase dramatically. No one in Longwu would be his opponent any more. Even between his backhands, he could destroy a territory!


    Moreover, not only is the strength, the already few Shou yuan, once broken through, will also be greatly improved. Not to mention the same longevity with heaven and earth, at least, it can be increased by tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years.


    And in this time, he can break through again!


    It''s a virtuous circle, something everyone has been dreaming about.


    Therefore, this is the only chance for blissful demon Zun!


    Therefore, even though a huge wound was opened on his chest, even though he already knew that with the soul of the sword in his hand, he could not destroy Su Han, but he still did not go.


    Because he was making sure whether Su Han could use that powerful sword technique again.


    After all, as the blissful demon Zun said, the sword technique is very strong, but the consumption is also huge. Although Su Han''s strength is very strong, his cultivation is too low after all. It is only in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s territory. In terms of the storage capacity of the Dragon Power, it is much worse than that of the Dragon Zun state.


    It is very likely that the bottleneck on Su Han''s face at the moment is a fake one!


    He clearly has no dragon power to consume. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, but he is still trying to calm down, just to frighten the blissful demon Zun!


    Thinking of this, the blissful demon Zun looked more gloomy and said hoarsely, "if you don''t believe me, you can do it again!"


    "Then you can widen your eyes and look at it well!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and the two thousand Zhang long Dao mang was directly chopped down at the moment.


    "The skill of seven swords can destroy the soul with one sword!"


    The sound came out, as if from the sky, with a buzz, seems to be able to trigger the storm, let the sky and earth change color.


    It''s not the first time that Su Han has done this with a sword. Although its power is a little poor, this is the first layer of soul of Shuiyue Shendao, which is enough to make up for the gap in power.


    "Wow


    The knife awn falls, with endless brilliance, like a divine haze, across the dark void, as if it would light up the heaven and earth.


    "Get out of here!"


    The blissful demon Zun''s pupil shrinks and drinks heavily.


    Among the backhands, there are hundreds of weapons, all of which are shining with purple gold level brilliance. Moreover, they are all top-grade purple gold!


    After these weapons appeared, the hand of the blissful demon Zun waved, just like the Dayan sword array of XingKong Shenwei. It turned into a weapon dragon and came towards Su Han''s sword.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    The sword awn splits directly on the dragon that the weapon turns into. At this moment, the overwhelming power bursts out. Starting from the first purple gold weapon, the blade awn sweeps all the way, completely destroying the withered and decaying. After an instant, the hundreds of purple gold weapons will be smashed!


    "Hiss


    The blissful demon Zun took a breath, and his figure flickered. He wanted to avoid the attack of the sword.


    However, the speed of the fall of the blade was too fast, and the cultivation had locked his Qi machine. He cut it off instantaneously. Although he did not kill the body of the blissful demon Zun, he directly crossed the shoulder of his left arm and chopped off his left arm!


    "Ah


    I don''t know whether it''s because of pain or because of anger.


    His left arm was cut off and his chest was opened, but he Still not gone!


    The greater the power of Su Han''s attack, the more he will not go.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Su han to be consumed completely!


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    At the same time, with the dissipation of the first Dao, the second Dao was split by Su Han.


    This time, the knife awn directly spread to 50000 Zhang. In the sky above the knife awn, there were towering waves and unspeakable mountains, which slowly condensed out.


    "No way


    Blissful demon Zun''s face changed violently. From the waves and mountains above, he felt a great threat.


    "He''s just a Dragon Emperor''s realm. How could there be so much dragon power consumed!""Even if it''s true, as he said, these attacks are all based on Shou yuan, but how many Shou yuan can he have just like a dragon emperor? He is not afraid that he will be killed directly after the consumption of these Shou yuan is finished? "


    "Wow


    Thinking so in his mind, the blissful demon Zun still didn''t leave. When he slapped the space ring with his palm, a dozen weapons emerged. At the same time, there were more than a dozen defensive equipment on his body.


    These It''s all holy spirit!


    It has to be said that his courage is indeed very strong.


    Even though he had already felt a strong life and death crisis from the mountains and seas, he still did not go.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    For the dream of the realm, for this difficult opportunity, blissful demon Zun Put it together!


    "It''s worth living for so many years that there are so many old things in stock. There are nearly ten Holy Spirit items in stock."


    Su Han sneered, staring at the blissful demon Zun and said: "however, no matter how many holy spirit level items, under the soul of the sword, they are just rubbish."


    "Boom


    The huge sword awn, which is 50000 Zhang long, instantly blocked all the way of the blissful demon Zun, and severely bombarded the several holy spirit weapons.


    It has to be said that the hardness of the Holy Spirit weapons is much harder than that of the purple gold weapons. Even if the blade is 50000 Zhang long, it will be a little bit hard when touching.


    Of course, it was just a meal.


    In the next moment, the blade was cut down. No matter what grade of Holy Spirit goods, they were directly broken into the void.


    The blade continued to fall, which did not allow the blissful demon Zun to escape. It was chopped on the more than a dozen holy spirit level defensive equipment outside the blissful demon Zun''s body.


    As a result Still can''t stop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "Bang bang bang!"


    There is a constant roar coming from the blissful demon Zun, which is pieces of holy spirit level defensive equipment exploding.


    His face turned white, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. As he retreated, all his equipment collapsed. His right arm was also chopped by Su Han''s second knife!


    At the moment, the blissful demon Zun can be described as extremely miserable. Compared with the past, it is completely like two people. The power of the super strong has completely disappeared, and there is only infinite gloomy face.


    "How can this be possible!"


    The old man with white hair in giant island was besieged and saw this scene.


    He can''t believe what he saw. You know, the blissful demon Zun is the one who is about to step out of that step!


    Although it didn''t step out completely, even if it was, it wasn''t the Dragon Zun realm that could resist it. Even if it turned its hands, it could shake and kill it.


    Compared with the blissful demon Zun, what is Su Han''s accomplishments in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s realm?


    No matter who looks at it, the result of the battle will be that Su Han is crushed directly. Just like before, the blissful demon Zun can kill Su Han without any effort.


    But this result It''s hard for them to accept!


    Not only the old man with white hair, but also the high-level members of the three super clans were angry and filled with strong reluctance.


    They originally thought that with the participation of the blissful demon Zun and the Dragon ancestor, they could definitely destroy the Phoenix sect today, but they never thought that it would be such a result.


    "Three swords..."


    And in the three super door shock, Su Han side, is slowly open.


    The mountain and sea are still in the sky, but the third attack is coming.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the blissful demon Zun bit his teeth. He had no arms and could not move it. In the twinkling of his mind, more than ten pieces of equipment appeared.


    Most of these equipment are of the underworld class, and three of them It''s Tianxuan!


    "It''s a lot in stock."


    Su Han sneered, and the third knife fiercely cut off.


    "Three swords, time flow!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, the blade has reached a full 70000 Zhang. When you look at it, you can hardly see the end.


    This time when the sword fell, the face of the blissful demon Zun changed greatly.


    Because of the equipment he took out before Actually at this moment all disappear, is to return to the space ring among!


    "The law of time!"


    For the first time, fear appeared in the mind of the blissful demon Zun. He had seen Su Han exert the law of time before, but the time to retreat was only a moment. Now At least five minutes!


    All the equipment has disappeared, and the blissful demon Zun has no time to resist. Looking at the surging waves that have rushed towards him, the blissful demon Zun blinks his eyes and shows his determination.


    "Boom


    At this moment, his body was shocked and stopped moving. The yuan God emerged from the body and ran straight to the distance to escape.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At the moment when the original spirit rushed out, the surging waves and the unspeakable mountains hit his body fiercely.


    His body immediately collapsed, causing the waves and mountains to disappear. Even Su Han''s third knife, which reached 70000 Zhang long, was completely annihilated at the moment.


    It seems that With his own body, the blissful demon Zun resisted all the attacks that Su Han sent out at the moment!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and immediately showed a sneer: "unexpectedly, there is such a means, but underestimate you."


    "With my own life, gold and blood, reunite the body!"


    The voice of the blissful demon Zun came, and a drop of golden blood appeared immediately.


    The golden blood of this life exploded and turned into a strong golden blood mist, which surrounded the original God of the blissful demon Zun. In a flash, a flesh body was reconstituted.


    "Su Mou wants to see how much blood you have


    Su Leng hum a, arm a shock, that knife soul at this moment became three Zhang long.


    What''s more, there is an indescribable horror knife awn. At this moment, it expands rapidly. When it falls on the ground, cracks appear on the ground directly, like weak paper, which can''t bear the fall of the sword.


    "You are cruel, little scumbag!"


    Seeing that Su Han''s fourth Sabre was about to unfold, he finally stopped pestering.


    He knew that he could not consume Su Han. Su Han was not as strong as he thought. He was It''s really strong!


    Although the space ring still has the equipment of the nether level and the Tianxuan level, the blissful demon Zun dare not fight. There are not a few drops of his life''s gold blood. If he collapses his body as before, can he still condense with his own blood?I''m afraid that before Su Han''s Shouyuan is exhausted, the blissful demon Zun will be consumed first.


    "I remember this hatred


    The blissful demon Zun snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the huge palm appeared again.


    He stepped out, and in a flash came to the center of the palm, which immediately retracted into the space and disappeared.


    Su Han looked at the place where he disappeared, squinting and sneering.


    "You don''t have to remember that when we have dealt with the giant Island, they will come to you in person."


    During the meditation, Su Han put away the soul of the sword.


    As a matter of fact, it is a great consumption to use the soul of the sword with his cultivation at the moment.


    For example, the three sabres for cutting gods, and the seven swords, for example, can be used for 1000 years of life, but using the soul of the sword will cost 3000 years, or even 5000 years.


    Several times more!


    The key is that Su Han can''t keep him even if he wants to stay.


    Simply, Su Han did not continue to pursue, and when he broke through again, he was bound to find trouble with him.


    And now It''s better to kill the three super clan first!


    Looking at the blissful demon Zun to leave without hesitation, the high-level people of giant island are directly stunned there.


    The top strong man in the land of dragon and martial arts ran away with his tail between his legs?


    Don''t even want the resources you promised?


    This asshole!!!


    The old man with white hair and others roared in their hearts. Their only support was the blissful demon Zun. But at the moment, the blissful demon Zun ran away. What else would they do to fight?


    "No, there is still a little hope. Longzu is still here!"


    Suddenly thought of the inferior dragon, the old man with white hair and others couldn''t help but look around.


    But seeing that the inferior Jiaolong is still bombarding Nangong Shenqing, neither of them can do anything about it.


    However, when they looked, Su Han''s thin figure in white also appeared in their sight.


    "Blissful demon Zun has gone. How do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Listening to Su Han''s words, long Zu''s huge eyes immediately looked at Su Han here.


    "I hope you die!"


    In the roar, the huge dragon tail suddenly swept towards Su Han.


    "Dragon ancestor, if you can kill this son, all the resources of my sword fairy tomb are for your use!" The middle-aged man in purple robe opened his mouth.


    Long Zu, is their only hope.


    "Long Zu, if we can win this battle, I will listen to your instructions in the future!"


    "I hope longzu can spare no effort to solve this problem, so as not to leave any trouble behind!"


    "Our xiandaoting has a cloud sea business firm with endless resources. As long as the Dragon ancestor can..."


    "Shut up


    Without waiting for the last person to finish, the Dragon ancestor is suddenly roaring.


    Then, the dragon''s tail, which originally swept to Su Han, was taken back directly. Its huge figure shrank rapidly at the moment, and in a blink of an eye it became about one meter.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, the one meter long dragon body Straight into the void!


    Yes, it''s just that you''ve escaped into the void and never come out again!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, all the disciples of the three super sects were stunned.


    The high-level is also stupefied there, staring at the void in which the Dragon ancestor escapes, seems to be expecting that the Dragon ancestor can come back.


    But longzu Never came back.


    "Hateful


    The purple robed man suddenly roared, and the anger in his eyes almost burned himself.


    "Blissful demon Zun, dragon ancestor As the most top-ranking strong man in the land of Longwu, you all run away with their tails in this way. You are not worthy of the word "strong man"! "


    "Asshole! Asshole


    It''s not just the purple robed men here, but the high-rise of the other three super clans are all roaring.


    They have completely lost hope, rather, from hope to despair.


    If blissful demon Zun and dragon ancestor were killed, they would not, but they They all ran away!


    "Is this your dependence?"


    Su Han''s insipid voice came, with a sneer, with a strong disdain and disdain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, is this the strong one?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "I thought you could do something. It was just a bunch of rubbish."


    "Today is the end of your three super clans!"


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, there was a great cheer.


    On the other hand, the morale of the three super clans was on the contrary, and their morale was rapidly falling and full of despair.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect surged out like a tide, more like a wolf into a sheep and attacked the disciples of the three super sects.


    On the other hand, Su Han came to the old man with white hair on giant island.


    Looking at Su Han''s arrival, the white haired old man''s face changed. At the moment, he had already displayed his giant spirit. He was tall and close to ten Zhang. His breath was more than his accomplishments in the early days of the Dragon kingdom.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, the old man with white hair is just a mole ant.


    "You don''t need a soul to kill you."


    Su Han put away the soul of the sword, and the magic sword appeared at night. Without any hesitation, he chopped at the old man with white hair.


    This Sabre does not use the three sabres of cutting God, nor the skill of seven swords, nor any sword technique. It is just a common one.


    However, with Su Han''s peak combat power at the moment, such a simple knife is enough to make the white haired old man''s face change greatly.


    "Boom


    As the night fell, it broke all the defenses of the old man. It was a complete sweep.


    "Pooh


    A ferocious wound appeared from the old man''s ten Zhang high figure, and then, with a bang, the old man''s body suddenly burst open!


    "Wow


    At the moment of his body breaking open, Su Han cut him off again.


    The speed of the knife was as fast as it could be. The body of the old man with white hair had just broken open. The knife was chopped over, and he had no time to react.


    "No


    The shrill roar came from the old man''s mouth, and he expected miracles to happen, but miracles, not always.


    The night passed over the head of the old man''s God and split it in two.


    The yuan God burst open, turned into countless golden stars, and gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Long Zunjing, die!


    This is the first dragon Zun state to die since the battle between Fenghuang sect and the three super sects.


    The whole scene seems to have fallen into silence at this moment. The three super zongmen watched this scene helplessly, but they were helpless.Su Han killed the old man simply with two knives.


    That''s the Dragon kingdom!!!


    They really can''t imagine what kind of horrible means Su Han had. How could he kill a dragon Zun state under two knives with his accomplishments in the middle of the Dragon Emperor''s territory?


    Today''s Longzun state is fragile to such a degree?


    No, it''s not that Longzun is fragile, but Su Han is too strong!!!


    After long Zu fled, Nangong Shenqing didn''t fight again. This was the war between Fenghuang sect and the five super sects. He didn''t want to intervene.


    Long Zu was not a member of the three super sects. Nangong Shenqing forced him back, which was not an intervention. After all, he did not kill any one of the three super sects, even ordinary disciples.


    "This is my grandson-in-law?"


    Looking at Su Han with a cold look and holding a polar night, Nangong Shenqing looked at herself again, and her eyes showed a satisfied look: "it''s quite like the clothes I wear."


    If Su Han heard this, he didn''t know whether he would die by spraying blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The blissful demon Zun fled, and the Dragon ancestor also fled into the void. The three super clan families really did not have the strength to resist again.


    Su Han wandered in the high-level of the three super sects. Every time he appeared, he would take a life, whether it was the Dragon Emperor''s realm or the Dragon Zun realm.


    The sky, gradually dim down.


    The scattered monks, who had been in the distance, witnessed the beginning and end of the war.


    The strong smell of blood, into their noses, should be very pungent, but they are indifferent.


    The mountains of tens of millions of corpses are amazing. If you look at them, you will never forget this scene.


    This time the blood, really flowed into the river, the ground, completely dyed red.


    All the regions within ten thousand li are in a mess, and they are destroyed like nothing.


    Looking up at the void, the black hole is still not healed. It seems that it will never be recovered. After 10000 years, this piece of sky will not appear again.


    The downpour washed the blood on all hands.


    The wind whine, like an endless ghost, is roaring, howling and shrieking.


    The fight is over.


    The 1003 stage of Longwu calendar, 8433, April, 14th.


    After losing more than 6 million people, Fenghuang sect finally got revenge.


    Xiandaoting, giant Island, Sword Fairy tomb


    All are destroyed!


    This day was called Longwu day by later generations.


    The day of mourning, silent dragon shakes countless people.


    On this day, the Longwu calendar disappeared and the first year of Longwu was opened for


    The first year of Longwu, January 1!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Su Han raised his foot cloth and stepped out of the group of disciples of Fenghuang sect. Step by step, he stepped forward.


    He lowered his head and looked at the bones under his feet. In silence, he seemed to be looking for something.


    That''s my old friend.


    For Su Han, there is only one of the three super sects, including the yuxu palace and the God of war sect, which were destroyed before.


    His name is Jun Luohua.


    The final result disappointed Su Han.


    He did not find the body of Jun Luohua.


    Perhaps, it is Jun Luohua that has already collapsed and the spirit has disappeared. Among the 60 million corpses, it is not easy to find such a person.


    Su Han raised his head, looked into the distance and whispered softly.


    "At the beginning, you said that different families and different missions make you my enemy, but I don''t want you to die."


    "I want to find your body and bury you alone, but I can''t find it."


    "Jun Luohua, you are upright and bright. You shouldn''t have stayed in the gate of xiandaoting. It''s really It''s not the right time. "


    Standing in place for a moment, Su Han waved his hand and a red bag appeared.


    This red bag is not a special object. It is only purple and gold. It has little effect. It is just like a space ring, but it can accommodate living people in it.


    Of course, compared with the Holy Son xumijie, this red bag can hold no more than 1000 living people.


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen figures appeared from the red bag.


    These figures were all the talented people of each clan captured by Su Han when he was in the gate of chasing deer.


    Su Han originally intended to threaten those clans, but with the development of the situation, these people were almost useless. At the end of the day, they were totally inferior to themselves in the eyes of these clans. They were afraid that even if they killed them, they would destroy Su Han.


    Therefore, Su Han has never taken these people out.


    Now, they are completely useless.


    There is no trace of water, it is in it.


    When he saw the corpses all over the ground and the familiar faces, he was stunned.


    Others, too, were stunned.


    For decades, they had been trapped in the red bag, unaware of anything that was going on outside.


    But now this kind of scene, even if it is silly, can know that giant Island, xiandaoting, and Sword Fairy tomb have been destroyed.


    "You go."


    Su Han suddenly said, "I''ve been trapped for decades. I wanted to kill you all, but at the moment, it''s no longer necessary. With your presence, it can be regarded as the continuation of a trace of incense for these sects. Others say that Su is cold-blooded. Maybe it is. But if Su is not cold-blooded, how can he live to this day? "


    No trace of running water and other people''s bodies vibrate, showing sadness on their faces.


    Over the years, they have given up hope of survival.


    At the moment, even if Su Han let them go, they would not be happy, because even the clan had been slaughtered. Even if they were alive, what''s the use?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, no trace of water and others left, they did not say much words, and between Su Han and them, it seems that they have become strangers.


    There is no hatred, no resentment, from the road to the sky, each side.


    A big fire in Fenghuang sect turned the whole battlefield into a sea of fire.


    The fire lasted for three days and nights, and the whole central region was almost bright.


    It''s not the power of fire, it''s the heart.


    Nangong Shenqing left with the first layer soul of the water moon sword.


    When the flame burned to the last moment, Su Han also ordered that all the people of Fenghuang sect return to the dry land.


    Through a place, Phoenix sect is set up transmission array.


    From now on, it takes only a moment to get into the dry land from these places.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, a year, soon.


    The news that the five super sects were destroyed by the Phoenix sect is enough to spread the whole land of Longwu in this year.


    Countless people were shocked and unbelievable, but they had to accept the result.


    Since the beginning of the first year of Longwu, no one uses Longwu calendar any more. Instead, it is calculated by the time of the first year of Longwu.


    Fenghuang sect has become the gate of gods on the land of Longwu.


    With it, any force in the whole Longwu continent will be oppressed and breathless.


    I don''t know when to start, countless loose repair, or pilgrimage to the dry land, some choose to join the Fenghuang sect, some just come to see the Fenghuang sect.


    After these scattered practices were added, the Phoenix sect became stronger and stronger.


    Although it was said that before the arrival of extraterritorial demons, the people in Longwu were too many and could not be killed completely. Even if 70% of them were slaughtered, there were at least one trillion left.The Star Alliance will block the transmission channel of extraterritorial demons, and the extraterritorial demons will no longer come, and the more they kill, the less they will be killed.


    After learning about this, those who had been hiding in the dark, or closed the mountain gate, began to pursue and kill extraterritorial demons.


    Among them, the Phoenix sect is still the first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first year, all the Fenghuang sect went out to kill almost all the extraterritorial demons in the northern wasteland, and restored peace to the northern wasteland.


    In the next year, other forces joined in and cooperated with the Phoenix sect to clean up all the extraterritorial demons in the eastern heaven realm.


    In the third year, more and more people appeared, and Xiliang was settled down completely.


    Until the fifth year, all the remaining areas in the central region and the South China Sea were emptied.


    At this moment, walking in the middle of Longwu land, you can hardly see an extraterritorial demon. Even if you can see it, you will be attacked and killed immediately.


    The war is over.


    Longwu land, safe.


    In these years, the news about Fenghuang sect has been continuously spread and deeply printed in the hearts of everyone in Longwu land.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a sect which can occupy such a high position in everyone''s heart, even the strongest sword palace among the ten super sects!


    Fenghuangzong, it''s done.


    It wiped out half of the ten super sects, and led all the sects and scattered repairs on the land of Longwu, killing all the extraterritorial demons.


    Until now, the Phoenix sect has become a legend.


    In less than 30 years since Jianzong was founded, he has been promoted from a jiuliuzong sect to one of the most powerful forces in Longwu mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, everything seems to be back to the past.


    Many forces began to rise, and Longwu was born again. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to occupy a place on Longwu.


    The emergence of each force needs to obtain the orders of all levels just as it did at the beginning.


    In the past, the orders were given from the ten super sects. They held the first-class sect, the first-class sect controlled the second-class sect, and the second-class sect controlled the third-class sect and so on.


    But now it''s different. Only from one sect can we get that order.


    This clan is called Fenghuang sect.


    Also known as


    Shenzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Shenzong..."


    Listening to the news from his subordinates, Lian Yuze sat in the hall and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "They are also interesting. The Phoenix sect is the Phoenix sect. It has to be called Shenzong." Hong Chen also shakes his head, showing helplessness.


    "Listen to the following people say, it is because the Phoenix sect has created numerous legends, especially the patriarch, who can be called a god like figure, and we have a lot of Tianjiao in Fenghuang sect, which are abnormal like gods, so there is such a saying of" Shenzong " Liu Yun held an ordinary wild fruit in his hand and said with a smile while eating.


    "Forget it, whatever they say."


    Lian Yuze looked at Hong Chen: "by the way, chief Hong, are you personally leading the team to meet Ye''s family? Why hasn''t the Ye family come yet? "


    "The Ye family is still guarding the seven regions mountain, not all of them will come, but ye Longhe and ye longchen will come." Hongchen road.


    "All right." Lian Yuze nodded.


    The next time, everyone was busy.


    They are really too busy.


    As the first elder of Fenghuang sect, Lian Yuze also ordered the people below to make orders, manage the clan, and manage the residence of Fenghuang sect in other places.


    Over the years, Fenghuang sect has set up a clan station among the four realms. The biggest function is to recruit students conveniently and open up resources in other realms.


    Although there are other people in charge there, but some things, also have to ask Lian Yuze.


    As for Liu Yun and others, they can''t go anywhere. They are either practicing or dealing with other things.


    The promotion of fenghuangzong made them feel proud and proud, but with it came endless troubles.


    Most of the time, they would turn their heads and sigh at some part of the palaces in the dry land.


    "Alas, the master is a good shopkeeper."


    In fact, it is also true. Since the day when the five super clan gates were completely destroyed and returned to the dry land, Su Han began to close down.


    Up to now, it has been seven years and still has not come out.


    The operation of Fenghuang sect is all done by the people below. It is not too much to say that Su Han is a shopkeeper.


    Of course, no one really said that. Since the Phoenix sect was able to survive, almost all of them were fought by Su Han. Who dares to say how he did?


    The only people who dare to speak like this are Liuyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three years passed.


    It has been ten years since the first year of Longwu.


    The operation of Fenghuang sect has been completely smooth, and its status is deeply rooted in the hearts of all people in Longwu land.


    On this day, Su Han finally went out of the customs.


    Not much movement, or that white clothes, or that thin as a scholar general figure.


    "Father


    After learning the news of Su Han''s exit, Su Qing and Su Yao both came in a hurry.


    Ten years later, they have completely got rid of the kind of childishness they used to be and have grown into young people.


    Su Qing looks angular, sword eyebrows and stars, full of heroic spirit.


    Su Yao is even more beautiful than any other woman. Three years ago, it was widely said that Su Yao was the first beauty in Longwu.


    Of course, this may be flattery, but Su Yao''s appearance is really not flawed, just like the world deliberately carved, which makes people feel amazing.


    Sometimes even Nangong Yu would feel envious and would say to everyone that Su Han was so ugly, how could her daughter be so beautiful?


    For this, others can only smile bitterly.


    It''s Nangong jade that dares to say Su Han.


    After checking their accomplishments, Su Han was quite satisfied.


    Both of them have already broken through the realm of the emperor and reached the middle stage of the realm of the emperor.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Qing really made great efforts here. Originally, his cultivation was lower than that of Su Yao by several levels, but now he is catching up quickly.


    In terms of talent, Su Qing should be better.


    After joking with them, Su Han returned to the room.


    Just as it happens, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are also in the process of closing down, but it is not a critical moment. Su Han directly pulls them out of the Holy Son xumijie and immediately


    On the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of ups and downs.


    The next morning, early in the morning, before Su Han finished his rest, Lian Yuze ran outside the room and yelled.


    "Oh, Hello, my good Lord. You''ve already gone through the customs without informing us? We have been waiting so hard for you


    "Don''t go to sleep and come out quickly. I don''t know how many things you need to deal with."


    "Ten years, don''t you miss me?""Hurry up, or I''ll smash the door."


    Su Han:


    "This guy doesn''t like you anymore?" Xiao Yuran chuckled and joked.


    "Go away." Su Han glared at her.


    "Well, you should hurry up. Over the years, you have been so busy that you haven''t even had time to practice. Now it''s completely stabilized. You are a good shopkeeper." Xiao Yuhui waved her hand, and a layer of gauze fell on her bright and white body.


    "We''re going to continue to shut up. It''s all you bad guys who have to pull us out." Xiao Yuran said.


    "Ten years, I''m a man too, OK?" Su Han was helpless.


    "Hurry up, or Lian Yuze will smash the door." Xiao Yuran laughs and disappears with Xiao Yuhui and enters the Xumi commandment.


    After they disappeared, Su Han finally got out of bed and opened the door.


    At the moment of opening, Lian Yuze was stretching out his hand to knock on the door, almost knocking on Su Han''s forehead.


    "Er..."


    Standing in the same place for a while, looking at Su Han''s black face, Lian Yuze can''t help but mutter: "open the door early to say..."


    "Knock early in the morning to prevent people from sleeping?" Su Han Dao.


    "Sleep? I sleep with you... "


    Even jade Ze nearly spurt blood, but immediately reacted to come over, way: "my ancestor ah, you sleep what sleep ah, we are all busy to die, you don''t know heartache?"


    Seeing his appearance, Su Han couldn''t help but feel an impulse to laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "A lot of things!"


    Even Yuze was aggrieved to cry out: "the allocation of resources of Fenghuang sect, the division of newly joined disciples, and the consideration of the strength of those who applied for the sect order These are not all things! "


    "It''s up to you to say what''s important." Su Han Dao.


    Lian Yuze thought for a while and said, "a few days ago, there were two first-class sects who came to apply for the order of super clan."


    "Apply for super clan?" Su Han was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    As Lian Yuze came to the central hall, there was no one here, just Su Han and Lian Yuze. The others were busy with other things.


    As soon as Su Han sat down, Lian Yuze immediately took out a crystal stone and handed it to Su Han. At the same time, he said, "there are some sects that have applied for the order of the clan sect in this period of time, and several of them have applied for the super clan sect."


    Su Han took over, took a general look, shook his head and said, "I know that these first-class sects do not pass the standard, and the number of disciples should not reach the level of super clan. I do not agree."


    "Well, will you look at the others?" Lian Yuze road.


    "You don''t have to look at the rest. You can send someone to think about it." Su Han handed the crystal stone to Lian Yuze.


    The five super sects were destroyed, and naturally the five super sects were vacated.


    According to Su Han''s original idea, he directly promoted the Phoenix sect to the super clan, but all the monks in Longwu land refused to let him


    They call Fenghuang sect "Shenzong", which is superior to the ten super sects. It is the strongest and the only absolute force on the whole Longwu continent!


    It is also the beginning of the Phoenix sect. With such a level of "absolute power", there may be other sects stepping into this level in the future, but at this moment, only the Phoenix sect.


    "These people, the Phoenix sect blowing some big?" Su Han touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "If they want to, let them go. We can''t control them."


    Even Yuze helplessly said: "I can''t emphasize the next time, so that they don''t have to be so respectful, but they don''t listen. However, in terms of the number of strong people and the number of disciples, Fenghuang sect is superior to any other sect. Even Yidao palace can''t compare with us, and it''s far behind. "


    "As for the top strong, although there is Nangong Shenqing in Yidao palace, we also have the patriarch of Fenghuang sect who has just been closed for ten years."


    With that, Lian Yuze looked forward to Su Han, as if he wanted Su han to tell him that after ten years of seclusion, the Holy Son xumijie was equivalent to 150 years. What kind of cultivation did Su Han achieve at the moment?


    Su Han''s breath was completely restrained. At first glance, he was just an ordinary person. He didn''t want to. No one could realize the extent of his cultivation.


    Su Han glanced at Lian Yuze. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking. With a smile, he did not say anything directly. Instead, he said, "although I have already passed the customs, I still need you to manage all kinds of affairs of zongmen. Moreover I''m afraid you will also be in charge of it in the future. "


    "What do you mean, Lord?" Lian Yuze was stunned.


    Immediately, he responded quickly and said, "do you want to be like Xiang''er..."


    "Well, almost."


    Su Han nodded: "after I have dealt with the Dragon ancestor and the blissful demon Zun, I should have left Longwu land. As for when can I come back again I don''t know. "


    "This..."


    Lian Yuze did not know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    Su Han''s meaning is obviously that his cultivation has broken through to a certain extent, which should have been happy.


    But even jade Ze, did not have any happy mood, on the contrary still very low.


    Lord Are you finally leaving?


    Yes, sooner or later, there will be a day to leave, but when this day comes, how can it be so unacceptable.


    "I see." After a long time, Lian Yuze opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so lost. I''ll come back later. It''s just a matter of time. What''s more, now that the Phoenix sect has become a regular school, there are so many strong people in the sect that I can hardly use me any more. If you are in charge in the future, I will feel much relieved. "


    "It''s not about whether you can use it, it''s about..."


    Lian Yuze looked at Su Han and wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it back and said: "forget it, you have your own ideas. After all, people go up to the top and the water flows down. I just hope that after you enter the starry sky, you will not encounter so many dangerous opportunities as you did on the mainland of Longwu, and you can be a little safer."


    "You say you are the first elder of Fenghuang sect. How can you look like a woman?" Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    The more he said so, the more depressed even Yuze was, and his eyes turned red.


    "Well, I haven''t left yet."


    Su Han thought for a while and then said, "by the way, before I leave, I will be promoted to vice leader of Fenghuang sect, and my father will also be promoted to vice patriarch. However, he is old, and you are still in charge of many affairs of Fenghuang sect. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well." Lian Yuze nodded.


    Although Lian Yuze''s strength is not the strongest among the whole Fenghuang sect, his loyalty is absolutely one of the best.


    Over the years, Su Han can really see that Lian Yuze is not a traitor. He remembers his kindness to him at the beginning. This kind of person is worth trusting."Well, first of all."


    Su Han said: "you go to your business first. Tomorrow I will leave here to deal with the Dragon ancestor and the blissful demon Zun."


    "Do you want me to inform Xiliang territory and South China Sea territory?" Lian Yuze road.


    "No, it''s not a big show. There''s no need to make it so grand." Su Han shook his head.


    From the moment the Phoenix sect was worshipped as "Shenzong", Su Han became a legend.


    Now, after ten years of seclusion, it has never appeared in front of the world. It is even more mysterious like a God. Once it appears, once it is recognized, it will inevitably cause a huge sensation.


    Especially in the South China Sea and Xiliang regions, almost all of them are newly recruited disciples. Many of them have never seen Su Han. If you inform them, don''t do anything, just come to see Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lian Yuze left, Su Han was silent for a while in the hall and took a crystal stone from the table.


    Lian Yuze put the stone here, which records the number of disciples, the number of strong people, and the number of resources of the Fenghuang sect.


    After a general glance, Su Han gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In ten years, has Fenghuang Zong had such a position?" He whispered.


    The number of strong dragon emperor realms in Fenghuang sect has broken through 1000 without illusory spirits, and the number of Dragon God realms has reached one million!


    As for the number of disciples It''s tripled to 300 million!


    Su Han had expected this result for a long time, but when he really reached this level, he still felt some emotion.


    Think about the Phoenix sect, which was founded at the beginning and had only a few dozens of people, and then look at the gap of decades at the moment


    The times have really changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Today''s Fenghuang sect really doesn''t need Su han to worry about it.


    In any case, the Phoenix sect can deal with it instantaneously. In the face of absolute strength, nothing can make them feel flustered.


    Su Han left the hall and entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts before coming to a valley.


    The valley is not big. There is a middle-aged man sitting across his knees.


    From him, the breath of the peak of the dragon spirit realm came out.


    In today''s Phoenix sect, this kind of realm can only be regarded as a general strong one. After all, the number of Dragon Emperor''s realm has reached thousands, and there are many blood god crows. Just a peak of dragon spirit realm, it is nothing.


    "Father." Su Han spoke softly.


    The shadow of the person gently shocked, immediately opened his eyes and looked at Su Han.


    "Han''er, you''re out of the customs?" Su Yunming stood up and, in a flash, came to Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded his head and said with a smile, "if you go on practicing like my father, even if you don''t need the son xumijie, you will reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor in about ten years."


    "I hope so."


    Su Yunming is also a little happy. After all, his cultivation at this moment is much more than that at the beginning. If Su Han was not the son, he would not have reached the level he is now.


    "Lian Yuze seems to be very busy there and didn''t go to see you? Now that you have passed the customs clearance, you''d better go to see him first. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. " Su Yun Ming Dao.


    "I have seen him just now."


    Su Han pursed her lips and pondered: "father, after a while, I should be leaving."


    "Go? Where to... "


    Su Yunming''s reflexive question is about to be asked, but he is stunned at the spot.


    "You Wulong is leaving? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "Longwu land, after all, is just an abandoned planet, which can no longer support my cultivation and promotion. I have to enter the starry sky."


    "Good, good!"


    Su Yunming even said three good words. Although Su Han was his own son, he was very reluctant to give up, but he did not feel lost, but extremely happy and proud.


    "Since ancient times, there are not many people in Longwu land who can step into the starry sky. I''m proud to have a son like you for my father."


    "And thank you for making me have a warm home." Su Han Dao.


    Su Yunming was stunned and immediately waved his hand: "we two big men, what do you say these sad words. But then again, isn''t it that Longwu has been blocked and it''s hard to go out? How do you get into the starry sky? "


    "There will be a way."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, thinking of the star catcher Yulin.


    Since he can take Xiang''er out, he must be able to take himself out.


    "After I leave, I hope you can serve as the vice patriarch of Fenghuang sect. Of course, let Lian Yuze deal with other matters. You can check important matters." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." Su Yunming immediately nodded.


    Naturally, he knew that Su Han had his ideas. In any case, someone close to his family should be in charge of such a large clan.


    "You want to go. Do Yuran and Yuhui know?" Su Yunming suddenly said.


    "I don''t know yet." Su Han shook his head.


    Su Yunming pondered for a moment and then said, "han''er, I don''t care much about the cultivation and the family affairs, but it''s a family affair. I have to say something about it."


    Su Han looks at Su Yunming with a smile and waits for his following.


    "Although you and Yuran and Yuhui have already been married, and even Su Qing and Su Yao are nearly 20 years old, you have never given Yuhui and Yuran a proper ceremony. By the ceremony, I mean the wedding. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes." Su Han answers.


    He naturally knew that maybe he didn''t care, but Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, as women, first of all, I''m afraid that they are very much looking forward to the grand wedding, which is no different from other little women''s minds.


    Second, only when you get married is the real justification.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran have never mentioned this, but Su Han knows that they can''t be indifferent.


    "Besides this, there are two other people."


    Su Yunming also said: "you must know who these two people are. One is Nangong jade and the other is yunqianqian of the cloud family."


    "Father, this..."


    "Listen to me first."


    Su Yunming waved his hand and interrupted Su Han''s words: "don''t tell your father that I have no feelings and can''t be together. I just want to ask you how much Nangong Yu and Yun Qianqian have paid for you? Yes, you are not that kind of romantic person, but some things can be forced, you know what I mean? "


    "Yes." Su Han nods helplessly."Then you look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t have any feelings for Yun Qianqian and Nangong jade?" Su Yunming said again.


    Su Han is silent.


    Really no feelings?


    He knew so many women, and even many of them had confessed to him in many large occasions. But why did he never remember these women?


    Only Yun Qianqian and Nangong Yu, as well as Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, were most impressed in his heart.


    Because of how much contact?


    No, it''s not like that.


    Even if it''s true, even if it''s true, why do we have more contact?


    Because they have no next time to help Su Han!


    Su Han always felt in his heart that he had been a man for two generations and lived for nearly 100 million years. His age gap with them was really too big. Even Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran felt somewhat reluctant.


    But in fact, this is just a bar in my heart.


    Feelings, with age, do not conflict.


    "Listen to my advice."


    Su Yunming patted Su Han on the shoulder and said, "from your father''s point of view, it''s not excessive for a strong man to have three wives and four concubines."


    "Then why don''t you look for one more?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    "I..."


    Su Yunming glared: "you still can control me?"


    Su Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly. Sure enough, he was only responsible for educating others.


    "I don''t want to force you, but before you leave, you must give someone an explanation. If you can be together, you can be together, but you can''t be together. You can tell them clearly that Yun Qianqian and Nangong Yu are both ladies in a big family. They should have background, appearance and qualification."


    "They are still young. If you go to the starry sky, I don''t know when they can come back. If they really can''t be together, they should stop thinking of others as soon as possible. Don''t let them wait for eight hundred years. When they are old and old, they can''t get married again."


    "I see."


    Su Han was silent for a long time and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    From the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han''s figure flashed and came to the sky of a certain palace.


    His figure is hidden in the void, his eyes through the palace, quietly looking at the beautiful figure sitting cross knees.


    This is the palace where Nangong jade is located.


    What makes Su Han laugh bitterly is that Nangong jade I''m just cursing him.


    "Ugly, Su Han, you''re so ugly. You don''t come to see me when you''re out of the pass. I hate you!"


    Nangong Yu is holding a puppet in her hand, and her small fist is constantly waving on it.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll shoot you, I''ll kill you, you ugly!"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    After nangongyu left here, Su Han came to another palace.


    Here is the palace where Yun Qianqian is.


    Yun Qianqian did not practice, but was using white hands, leaning on his chin, quietly looking out of the window.


    Black hair from her beautiful figure on the top of the spray down, originally looked very charming and moving face, but now it is a lot of mature.


    Although the cloud family is also in the dry land, yunqianqian has always stayed in the palace belonging to the Phoenix sect. As for the reason, it goes without saying that we also know.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Su Han shook his head and left from here.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han stepped into the transmission array.


    The disciple in charge of the transmission array didn''t notice it at all. He could only see some ripples on the transmission array and knew that someone had left the transmission array.


    For them, such people are at least strong in the Dragon Kingdom, and naturally they will not ask.


    The first place that Su Han went to was not the Xiliang area, nor the South China Sea area, but Eastern heaven realm.


    This is the earliest place where the Phoenix sect originated.


    The original Fenghuang sect''s residence has been completely destroyed by foreign demons. However, after the opening of a new era, the Fenghuang sect branch on the east side of Tianjing was rebuilt here, and it was much larger than before.


    Among the four realms and the middle regions, each Fenghuang sect''s residence is comparable to any super clan.


    From this aspect, we can also see how powerful the Phoenix sect is today.


    Out of the autobiography sending array, Su Han hides his figure. The disciple who is in charge of the transmission array only sees the appearance of ripples and immediately knows that there is a strong one coming.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    No one to speak, Su Han has long gone.


    Around the Fenghuang Zong''s residence around the door, looking back on the original, Su Han can''t help but feel a burst of emotion.


    He went through the zongmen station and came to the monster mountain. He saw the hidden cave.


    In the silence, Su Han steps out, follows the cave, and slowly walks in.


    All the way, he saw the green light again, but he didn''t improve his cultivation, because he had promoted once before.


    Finally, Su Han stood in front of the teleportation array at the end of the cave.


    "Qingyao..."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and seemed to be able to touch the old friend lying on the stone platform that he had never seen for tens of millions of years.


    He can''t reach it.


    Even the transmission array, he did not dare to touch it.


    Whenever I think that Liu Qingyao is being controlled on the stone platform at the moment, Su Han has a kind of heartrending pain.


    But he The strength is too low!


    Through this transmission array, there are three levels of the middle boundary. The strong one who controls Liu Qingyao can kill Su Han when he is so scared that he can turn his hands.


    "I wish I could go in and see you, but I No


    Su Han''s eyes turned red. Fortunately, at least he knew that Liu Qingyao was still alive and did not really die.


    Su Han still remembers the warning of the strong man. If he stepped into the middle world again, it would not be good for him or Liu Qingyao.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    In the evening, Su Han came out of the cave.


    At this moment, two middle-aged men were walking towards the cave. Su Han glanced at them and immediately saw that they were the accomplishments of the Dragon kingdom.


    He did not hide any more, emerged from the space and stood opposite the two men.


    "Who?"


    When the two middle-aged men saw Su Han, they immediately burst into a violent drink, and their whole body breath rose directly. The cultivation of the Dragon Emperor realm was about to break out.


    "Are you new to the Phoenix sect?" Su Han spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men frowned, one of them had a flash of light in his brain, and a portrait appeared under the palm waving.


    He looked at the portrait, and then looked at Su Han. His face suddenly solidified and his body became stiff."You, you are..."


    Both of them were shaking at the moment, and their faces were full of excitement. For a time, they were incoherent.


    "Keep an eye on this place. No one is allowed to enter the cave."


    Su Han''s palm waved, and immediately there were 20 Spirit Crystal appeared in front of these two people.


    "Yes Two people quickly respectfully answer, but did not take Lingjing.


    When they look up again, Su Han''s figure has disappeared.


    "Lord Lord


    The middle-aged man with the portrait said, "this is the legendary Su Zun. My God, I didn''t expect that I really saw him!"


    Both of them had just broken through the realm of the Dragon Emperor and had never seen Su Han. Even if they had, they had only heard of Su Han''s deeds.


    Now, Su Han''s status is at the peak of Longwu continent. When they suddenly saw him, they were naturally excited.


    "You must take good care of this cave. Even if you are desperate, you can''t let anyone in!"


    They looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    The only person who can make the Dragon kingdom so excited is to take a look at it and save his life. On the whole land of Longwu, there is only Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han did not hesitate to leave the transmission array. When he reappeared, he had come to an island.


    This island was originally the residence of the giant Island, but now it has become the object of the Phoenix sect.


    "See you, master!"


    The disciple who guards the transmission array can''t see Su Han, but he still salutes respectfully.


    The reason why Su Han hid himself was that he was afraid of making too much noise. He was low-key and didn''t like to publicize. If every time he appeared, it would be too much for the whole branch of Fenghuang sect to receive him.


    This was the first time that Su Han came to the South China Sea. Even before his status, he had never been to the South China Sea.


    When I was thinking about killing giant Island, I would go to the base camp of giant island in the South China Sea. I didn''t expect that giant Island went directly to giant island through the blissful demon Zun. Finally, it saved Su Han a lot of trouble.


    Following the whole island, Su Han left the island and came to a port before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    In the South China Sea, almost all of them are sea areas. Even between islands, there are vast oceans.


    In this way, if you want to travel, you have to use a boat.


    Not all friars can fly, and from a long distance, even the Dragon Kingdom, or even the Dragon Emperor''s realm, do not want to be in the middle of flying all the time, because they have their own things to do and can''t waste all their time flying.


    Therefore, the shipping industry in the South China Sea has been extremely developed.


    Various ports emerge one after another, especially on the very large islands, where there are one, two or more ports.


    There are 12 ports on the island where Fenghuang Zong is stationed. The port Su Han came to is not the largest, but it has a certain scale.


    Ten years ago, foreign demons were rampant and the ports were almost destroyed.


    But the power of human beings is obviously huge, and all of them are monks, and they are built much faster than ordinary people.


    In just ten years, many ports have appeared, and their scale is larger than ever.


    Almost all of these ports were built by some big forces, and the operation of these ports depends entirely on those scattered repairs.


    Many of these ports are rented by the economic minded bulk repairers. They will build ships or warships for the monks who come to the South China Sea.


    Take a ride, how many spirit stones, very simple thing.


    For those monks, this spiritual stone is nothing, but there are too many scattered practices in the South China Sea every day. Basically, more than 90% of them come to excavate resources.


    In such a large number, those small forces that lease ships will have a larger daily delivery.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Han is standing in front of this port.


    It''s very scattered here. Boats of all sizes fill the whole port. Monks come and go constantly. Almost all of them are under the Dragon God kingdom. Su Han stood here for a long time and didn''t even know him.


    It''s not that Su Han''s popularity is not enough, but that after the Phoenix sect was worshipped as a divine sect by many friars in Longwu, the portraits of Su Han no longer spread among the people.


    There are few people who can know Su Han''s appearance, except those who knew him earlier. Most of them can only get a picture of him.


    Moreover, the Phoenix sect has strict orders, Su Han''s portraits are not allowed to be spread out privately, otherwise, we will never be merciful!


    Even in today''s Fenghuang sect, only the strong people above the Dragon Emperor realm will be given the portrait of Su Han.


    Because the strong at this level have their own arrogance, and sometimes words will offend people.


    It''s OK to offend others, but if you offend Su Han


    Therefore, they will try their best to get a portrait of Su Han. They are afraid to see Su Han, but they can''t recognize him. Once they offend, they will have bad luck.


    Similarly, people here don''t know Su Han, and Su Han hardly knows people here.


    Almost all the local friars and forces in the South China Sea were able to make ships and rent them here. Su Han had never been in the South China Sea territory in the future, and he had not been out of the Customs for ten years. A new generation of people has appeared, and it is normal that he does not know.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han smiles, raises his steps and walks towards the front of the port.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Han''s steps suddenly stopped.


    He saw a huge ship, which was nine stories high and thousands of kilometers long. Even from the outside, it was extremely luxurious.


    It''s not this one that makes Su Han''s mind numb. Such a big ship is not uncommon in the harbor.


    The real reason is because of the slogan on the ship - nine day tour of the blissful sea!


    The reason why Su Han came here to take a boat was that he didn''t know where the exact location of the blissful sea was. After all, the South China Sea was so large that people who knew where the paradise sea was were killed again.


    "The blissful demon Zun is in the middle of the blissful sea. How dare these people go


    Su Han was silent for a moment and walked towards the ship.


    At this moment, hundreds of people are queuing outside, seemingly buying tickets.


    Su Han''s mind swept over these people and realized that all their accomplishments were under the dragon spirit realm.


    After slightly frowning, Su Han is also standing behind the crowd, gradually advancing.


    "Blissful sea, blissful sea!"


    "The blissful sea is one of the four largest sea areas in the South China Sea. Among them, there is the king of heaven demon Zun. When you go here, you can''t see the true face of the blissful demon Zun. It''s really worth it!"


    There is a young man constantly shouting on the boat board, so that those who are on the boat, are excited.


    Blissful demon Zun, the peak of Longwu land, is said to be able to make the sea churn and the void collapse between waves. If you can see it, you will have no regrets in this life!Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, the propaganda means are almost like this. Is the blissful demon Zun really so easy to see?


    Besides, if the blissful demon Zun really appears, can they come back alive?


    "A hundred low-grade spirit stones." So thinking, finally came to Su Han.


    Su Han took the spirit stone out of the bag that had been prepared and handed it to the man.


    "Are you ordinary?" The man selling the tickets suddenly looked up.


    Su Han was slightly stunned and said, "I am a monk. Is it necessary to limit my accomplishments in this trip?"


    "There are no restrictions on cultivation, but there are many crises in the sea area. If you don''t have some accomplishments, you will be hard to protect yourself. What''s more, I can''t afford the responsibility. After all, I''m here to play. I can''t really compensate for the dead. " That strong man road.


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded, and immediately on top of his body, there was a breath of dragon blood realm.


    "Dragon blood realm? It''s a little low... "


    The strong man took a look at the boat and said in a low voice, "well, you can give me another 50 spirit stones, or you will not be allowed to go on the boat because of your accomplishments."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and gave him fifty spirit stones.


    He saw with his own eyes that the man put these spirit stones into his pocket.


    In this regard, Su Han also does not want to entangle, with a paper ticket on the ship.


    "Tickets."


    After getting on the boat, there is a very big man standing there, asking Su Han for the ticket.


    The man had a straight face, as if he had been owed a lot of money.


    Su Han gave him the ticket, and he immediately said, "junior ticket, lower class, follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    After the burly man came to the so-called "lower class cabin", Su Han looked around and was satisfied.


    The ship is really decorated with luxury. Even the worst class cabin is very comfortable inside.


    In the meditation, Su Han sat on the bed and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Can''t you die? I''m too Xuanzong''s eldest son. Don''t you get out of the way? "


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it passed, and suddenly there was a noisy noise outside.


    Su Han frowned and his mind swept away. He saw a large group of people walking towards the boat. At least thousands of people were wearing black clothes.


    In front of these people, there was a young man with a pale face, a long hooked nose and very thin lips. At first glance, he was a very mean person.


    His identity, in this group of people is obviously very high, people are left and right cluster, face with flattery and flattery.


    And those on the ship who saw this group of people came, they were all in a hurry to get out of the way, some of them were slow to escape, and they would be scolded.


    Most of the people who are willing to go to the blissful sea are free maintenance, and their strength is not high.


    All the monks with high accomplishments have experienced great storms and waves. Although they look forward to the blissful demon worship, they will not waste time to see it.


    Therefore, the background of these people is not big, but it is better not to offend the so-called taixuanzong.


    "Master Xuan, master Xuan..."


    Before that, the burly man who had taken Su han to the lower cabin was no longer rigid. He ran up with a stiff smile.


    "Mr. Xuan, we don''t have enough space. It''s not good for you to bring so many people up and let them out? So... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mr. Xuan glanced at the big man and said, "do you mean that the people who want to drive me too Xuanzong down?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Master Xuan snorted coldly: "shut your mouth. Since the space is full, you can pour out one. It''s their blessing to be able to reverse the shipping space for taixuanzong!"


    After that, he didn''t wait for the big man to answer. The young master Xuan winked at a middle-aged man.


    The latter immediately nodded, and his whole body was shocked. At this moment, the cultivation of the early stage of the Dragon God state suddenly broke out, making the big man pale.


    "Do you mind if I go and ask them to change a space?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "No, No


    The big man''s face was full of cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to disobey. After all, he was a strong man in the Dragon God realm. Under his anger, he could be killed with one palm!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing his appearance, the middle-aged man in the Dragon Kingdom no longer paid attention to him, but walked forward.


    Coincidentally, the front position is the lower class cabin, and Su Han is in the first class.


    The middle-aged man was obviously trying to save trouble. When he passed by Su Han, he patted the cabin door directly and said to Su Han, "get out of here!"


    Su Han frowned, opened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want me to help you out? " The middle-aged man''s dragon spirit atmosphere directly oppresses Su Han.


    Su Han actually knows what happened outside.


    In his present status, he is really too lazy to bother with these people. His mood is not the same, so that the middle-aged man has gone through hell.


    "Here''s the spirit stone. I''m too Xuanzong to ask for this lower class cabin."


    Said, the middle-aged man threw to Su Han ten spirit stone, so threw on the ground.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, finally shook his head and laughed, and stood up.


    "If you want, just give it to you."


    With that, he walked out of the lower class cabin. As for the spirit stone on the ground, he didn''t look at it.


    "It''s arrogant."


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han''s back, chuckled, and called to the big man: "is it ok now?"


    "All right, all right."


    The burly man nodded, went to Su Han and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged. Taixuanzong is very powerful in this area, and we don''t want to offend him."


    "No harm."


    Su Han shook his head: "I don''t need a cabin, just stand on this deck, OK?"


    "Is it too dangerous?" The big man hesitated.


    "It''s OK." Su Han smiles.


    "Well, you can''t come here in vain. We''ll compensate you when you come back from the blissful sea." Big man road.


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    At least, the service of the ship is good.Think about it, the competitiveness here is so great, if the attitude is not good, customers will be robbed by others.


    In this way, all the people of taixuanzong lived in each cabin.


    The whole ship, nine stories high, has nearly 100000 cabins, but only Su Han took the spirit stone, but no cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a little hot at noon.


    Many monks came out of the cabin and stood on the deck of the bow, facing the sea and blowing the sea breeze.


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s really good to live here. You can often eat seafood."


    "Let''s not talk about it for the time being. If we practice in the face of the sea, our mood will be different, and it will be much broader than before."


    "Cut, what state of mind are you talking about with me? Funny? "


    "Ha ha ha, at least I can be in a better mood."


    All the monks, who knew or did not know each other, began to talk and laugh among themselves.


    Their accomplishments are almost the same, so they are able to speak. From time to time, there is a roar of laughter coming from the deck, which is harmonious.


    "Brother, have some ice water?"


    At this time, a young man came from behind Su Han, holding two bottles in his hand and handing one to Su Han.


    "It''s a unique thing in the South China Sea. It''s very troublesome to make, but it tastes OK."


    Su Han took the ice water and said with a smile, "thank you, this ice water is not cheap."


    "it''s OK. A bottle of spirit stone is a little expensive, but when you come out to play, you must taste all these specialties. I like to eat, drink and drink. I have tasted them all, and I will not regret it later." The young man said with a smile.


    Su Han nodded, and suddenly felt that, even if the cultivation was low, it would be good to live such a simple and comfortable life every day.


    "What''s the name of the brother?" The young man asked with a smile.


    "Su Han." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Su Han?"


    The young man frowned and whispered, "how does the name feel so familiar? It seems that... "


    Speaking of this, the young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately slapped Su Han on the shoulder: "I wipe, you scared me to death. If it wasn''t for your cultivation of dragon blood realm, I would have thought you were the mysterious dragon warrior master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The master of Longwu.


    This is another title given to Su Han by the friars of Longwu continent who regarded Fenghuang sect as Shenzong.


    Su Baliu, Su Zun, the Lord of Longwu


    Su Han suddenly felt that his title was quite a lot.


    "You even have the same name as the Lord of Longwu. It seems that your parents also adore him very much."


    Looking at the sea outside, the young man longed and sighed: "yes, after all, it''s the Lord of Longwu. The most powerful man on the land of Longwu can wipe out five super clans and kill several dragon zuns, which is more powerful than the first God of war. Who doesn''t worship this kind of man?"


    "Practice well, you can do it." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Wipe, listen to your tone, and educate me. You seem to be the master of dragon and martial arts."


    The young man rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t care. You scared me. You have to pay for my mental loss."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Su Han also came to be interested. It was very interesting to talk and laugh with this person.


    "Well How about a bottle of ice water? " The young man thought for a moment.


    "That''s what you''re going to do?" Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "You have a lot of money."


    The young man''s eyes brightened: "since you have such a big tone, you have packed all the ice water during the time when you go to the blissful sea. How about it?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Happy!"


    The young man stretched out his hand: "my name is Su Zhe, Su Han''s Su, philosophy Zhe."


    "Five hundred years ago, we were still a family." Su Han smiles.


    "Well, what is a family with you? It would be nice to have a family with the master of Longwu." Su Zhe yearned for a way.


    "It''s meaningless for you to say that. Do you feel wronged to know me?"


    "Hahaha, just a joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    They had been talking and laughing for hours on the deck, and there seemed to be endless talk between them.


    Su Han felt very comfortable, really comfortable.


    From the beginning of rebirth, until now, it has been killing others or being chased. There are few such peaceful days.


    This kind of time, he cherishes very much, very cherishes.


    It was not until evening when the burly man announced that dinner was ready, and they left the deck for the dining room.


    In fact, for a monk, it''s nothing to eat for a few days.


    But in the South China Sea area, almost all of them are seafood and absolutely special products. Especially for people like Su Zhe, the attraction is the biggest.


    The dinner on the boat is divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower.


    Of course, the spirit stone of flowers is also different.


    Su Zhe originally planned to give Su Han a big treat and go to the first-class restaurant, but when he saw the people of taixuanzong in the first-class restaurant, he changed his mind and went to the medium-sized restaurant.


    The medium-sized restaurant is also good. The environment is beautiful. There are dancers dancing. The rows of seafood make Su Zhe''s appetite open.


    Even Su Han, also carrying a plate, took a lot of things.


    Two meters long prawns, fish with golden light, shellfish with pearls


    A monk can digest food with his accomplishments, and he won''t be able to hold on to how much he eats.


    Of course, we can''t say that we can eat as much as we want. After all, we just taste the taste at the beginning, and sometimes we can eat enough.


    Full of wine and food, Su Zhe and Su Han together, came to the deck above.


    "Cool!"


    Su Zhe stretched out his hands, as if to embrace the sea, closed his eyes and said, "Su Han, what do you think of my posture?"


    "Hypocrisy." Su Han Dao.


    Su Zhe''s face suddenly appeared a black line: "I said you ya can''t say something nice? What are you doing so directly? "


    "What you want me to say!" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Go, go, go."


    Su Zhe rolled his eyes, and then said, "seriously, this kind of travel has been dozens of times for me. Don''t look at the nine day tour of the blissful sea written on it. In fact, it''s just about playing for nine days around the paradise overseas. What''s more, it''s also the most peripheral area where the powerful people like the blissful demon Zuna are located. Can''t we step on it


    "If you can find the paradise sea." Su Han Dao.


    "What are you looking for Su Zhe asked.


    "Something happened."


    "Su Han, I can warn you that there are thousands of crises in the blissful sea, not to mention the blissful demon Zun. There are countless monsters in the paradise sea, which are comparable to the five level monsters of human beings. Some of them also appear from time to time. Most of these people go to see the sixth level monster."


    Su Zhe is serious way: "you can do not use what crooked brain, those monsters blow breath can kill us two, I have no ability to protect you."


    "You think too much." Su Han shook his head and said with a smile."Well, if you dare not really do anything, you''d better stay on the boat honestly." Su Zhe''s eyes rolled violently.


    "It is said that the blissful demon Zun once fought with the master of Longwu?"


    Just then, a young woman came up.


    Her hands, the same is holding three bottles of ice water, throw to Su Han and Su Zhe a bottle.


    This woman looks very beautiful, not beautiful, but absolutely not ugly.


    Regardless of her appearance, her figure is absolutely first-class, so that Su Zhe was stunned at the first sight she saw.


    "That''s her, that''s her!"


    Su Zhe whispered to Su Han: "I''ve been paying attention to her for a long time. I saw her since I got on the boat. I didn''t expect that she would send her door by herself."


    Su Han:


    Obviously, Su Zhe is completely incoherent and has sent NIMA to the door


    "Cough..."


    Su Zhe wiped his hand on his clothes and put on a very gentlemanly posture. He said to the woman, "I am Su Zhe, a native of Jingzhou in the rainforest kingdom of the eastern sky. He is two or three years old. What do you call this girl?"


    Su Han is completely helpless. He thinks that he can make great achievements. That''s all.


    "Lin Jia." The woman nodded with a smile and looked at Su Han again.


    "Su Han." Su Han also nodded.


    "Su Han?" Lin Jia was stunned for a moment.


    "Ha ha, shocked?"


    Su Zhe immediately laughed and said, "this guy has the same name as the Lord of Longwu. He scared me a lot before. I said how could the Lord of Longwu appear here? Those big people... "


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted Su Zhe''s words and said helplessly: "I can say it originally. When I meet a beautiful woman, I can speak more."


    "Puff


    Lin Jiali was amused, while Su Zhe''s face turned red and gave Su Han a dark look.


    "Seriously, do you think that rumor is true or false?"


    Lin Jia said: "it''s said that when Shenzong fought with the five super sects, the blissful demon Zun appeared. But in the end, it seemed that it was defeated by the master of Longwu and was scared away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Who knows?"


    Su Zhe shook his head and turned his mouth and said: "no matter it is the blissful demon Zun, or the Lord of dragon and martial arts, or the Shenzong, they are far away from us. We can never contact them."


    "So, it''s just a chat after dinner."


    Lin Jia said: "among the rumors, the blissful demon Zun is the strongest in the whole South China Sea realm. It has existed for tens of thousands of years, and its cultivation has reached the peak of the dragon worship realm. But the original master of dragon martial arts seems to have only the cultivation in the middle period of the Dragon Emperor''s realm. No matter how, it is impossible to beat the blissful demon Zun? "


    "Cough, I say..."


    Su Zhe suddenly lowered his voice and said to Su Han and Lin Jia, "I think you''ve all blown the Dragon Warrior master a little too far. Although the Dragon Master is really strong and admirable, you can think about it with your mind. Can you beat the Dragon King kingdom in the middle period? This is just some lies that others show respect for the Lord of Longwu after the first year of Longwu


    "I think so."


    Lin Jia nodded and said in a low voice: "even if the blissful demon Zun had ever fought with the Lord of Longwu, it''s not clear that the most powerful one in the South China Sea is still in loose repair, which has nothing to do with the five super sects. Why help them?"


    "Tacit agreement!" Su Zhe''s playful way.


    "Su Han, what do you think?" Lin Jia looks at Su Han.


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "feel what?"


    "I think the rumor is true or false." Lin Jia Road.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said with a smile: "rumors are rumors after all. If you believe them, they are true. If you don''t believe them, they are fake."


    "Cut ~"


    both Lin Jia and Su Zhe gave Su Han a big white eye.


    Just when the three people were laughing and joking, a large group of taixuanzong''s figures came towards the deck.


    Their goal is very clear, it is Su Han three people here.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Obviously for the young man? They have already given up their shipping space, and they have to make trouble for them? "


    "Oh, no background, just to be bullied!"


    Looking at taixuanzong''s people, all the others on the deck sighed in a low voice.


    When they opened their mouth, the people of taixuanzong had come to Su Han''s three people.


    The xuangongzi didn''t look at Su Han, but he was staring at Lin Jia. He kept sweeping around Lin Jia, full of aggression.


    Lin Jia was frightened by his gaze. Her pretty face turned white and stood behind Su Han.


    "Get out of here." Seeing that Su Han blocked Lin Jia, master Xuan frowned and began to drink.


    Su Han raised his head and looked at Mr. Xuan without opening his mouth.


    "Can''t you hear me tell you to go away?"


    The middle-aged man of the Dragon Kingdom immediately stepped forward, breathing surging, as if he would start at any time.


    "Believe it or not, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Zhe coughed softly, and said quickly, "everyone comes out to play. There''s no need to make such a fuss. It''s better to treat the younger generation today. Everyone''s ice water is packed. How about it?"


    As he said that, Su Zhe''s face was aching.


    Thousands of people, one bottle is thousands of spirit stones. How long does it take him to earn them back?


    "Get out of here, there''s no part for you to talk about!"


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man waved directly, pointed to Su Zhe and said, "did I talk to you? If you don''t want to die, go away immediately. "


    On hearing this, Su Zhe could not help but sink his face and said, "gentlemen, our Su family is also a well-known family in the eastern heaven. Although this is the South China Sea territory, it is very far away, but..."


    "You threaten me?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mr. Xuan interrupted his words.


    "Hahaha, he threatened me?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "I''m so tired of it!"


    "You can threaten me, too


    Other taixuanzong''s people also follow the coax.


    Su Zhe was also silent. He was just bragging about it. He didn''t expect that these people would not get oil and salt.


    "Somebody


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Xuan said, "let me waste them two and throw them into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Yes


    Immediately someone came out from behind, and they were going to attack Su Han and Su Zhe.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But at this moment, there are dozens of people coming from afar, led by an old man, who exudes the breath of dragon spirit realm.


    "Mr. Xuan, is it too much?" The old man said.


    "I didn''t move your people. Do you care?" Master Xuan frowned.


    "Our Longwang pavilion has always been a service industry. If you can kill on this ship, who dares to come back in the future?" The old man.Master Xuan narrowed his eyes and was obviously afraid of the Dragon King Pavilion.


    "Well, you two are lucky!"


    Master Xuan snorted coldly. When he turned to leave, he stopped and said to the old man, "are you satisfied now? After getting off the boat, I killed them. Do you have any opinion? "


    The old man did not open his mouth, which was obviously tacit.


    As for master Xuan''s side, he turned around and said to Su Han and Su Zhe, "you two, get off the boat and talk about it again!"


    "I''ll wait." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hahaha, it''s a newborn calf who is not afraid to die. Ha ha ha..."


    In the laughter of master Xuan, he left the deck with the people of taixuanzong.


    After they left, Lin Jia said to Su Zhe, "thank you."


    "You are welcome." Su Zhe reluctantly smiles, but his eyes are gloomy.


    Obviously, this feud has been settled. After getting off the ship, the people of taixuanzong will certainly find trouble for themselves.


    Su Han knew Su Zhe''s idea and said, "don''t worry."


    Su Zhe glanced at Su Han and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Jia then said, "why didn''t you say that before the strong Dragon King Pavilion appeared? When there is no danger, you will have the courage to see the people of Xuanzong dare not move us? "


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    I just don''t want to argue with this group of people in taixuanzong. How can I become a coward?


    It''s no wonder that Su Zhe''s look is not right. He has a problem with himself!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re all right." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, what''s the use of being a big head now?"


    Lin Jia snorted coldly, turned and left the deck.


    Looking at her back, Su Han shook her head helplessly.


    Su Zhe was silent for a moment, and there was a smile on his face: "Su Han, you don''t have to worry about it. Women are always so small. I''ll coax her."


    With that, Su Zhe chased Lin Jia.


    While chasing, he turned back to Su Han and said, "don''t think much about it. I don''t have any opinions about you. I''m just worried about the things after getting off the boat. Don''t think about it any more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Night falls, the sea breeze blows in the face above, with a smell of sea.


    There were fewer people on the deck.


    Because every night, the sea monster activities will be frequent, standing on the deck is not safe.


    Su Han had no cabin and had to stand here.


    Of course, it''s no different for him to be out of the cabin.


    In the middle of the night, two figures came out of the cabin.


    It was Su Zhe and Lin Jia.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have talked to you like that before." Lin Jia blushed and whispered to Su Han.


    Su Han Leng for a while, can''t help but look to Su Zhe: "what infatuated soup did you give others?"


    "It''s Jiajia''s generosity. I''ve figured it out, OK?" Su Zhe hummed.


    Su Han can''t help but smile. For Lin Jia''s affairs, Su Han didn''t take it seriously. However, it''s better to have a good relationship at the moment than to have a cold shoulder.


    "You don''t have a cabin. Go to my place?"


    Su Zhe took Su Han and said, "it''s not safe here on the deck at night, and the three of us haven''t known each other for a long time. I think it''s exciting to have a big adventure with sincerity, don''t you think?"


    "Well, well, look who''s hiding the secret!" Lin Jia should improvise.


    Su Han spread out his hand: "you all said so, what else can I say?"


    The three returned to Su Zhe''s cabin and started the game.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Han was the first to lose.


    "I''ll ask, I''ll ask!"


    "Su Han, when you eat with Su Zhe, you don''t feel any pain at all when you eat with Su Zhe. It''s a medium dinner. You need 100 spirit stones for one meal, which is comparable to a boat ticket. But you don''t seem to care. You should have plenty of money? "


    "Is that a problem?" Su Han asked.


    Su Zhe said, "well, Jiajia, you have been paying attention to us for a long time."


    "No Lin Jia''s face turned red.


    "What I want to ask is not how much money you have, but your true identity." Lin Jia Road.


    Su Han was silent and said, "my name is Su Han. Your mouth is full of The Lord of God. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Two sharp sounds were heard directly inside the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, day by day, gradually passed.


    Su Han and Su Zhe, Lin Jia three people, is a thorough fight into one.


    During the day, the three people play together on the deck of the bow. At night, they return to the cabin and have a great adventure.


    Su Han can be said to be extremely miserable, because every time he said, Su Zhe and Lin Jia didn''t believe it.


    However, Su Han seems to have a special charm. Even though they always think Su Han is bragging, they are willing to play with him.


    It''s worth mentioning that after playing for so many days, Su Zhe didn''t hit it once, almost all of them were Lin Jia and Su Han.


    Su Han and Su Zhe have already known Lin Jia''s identity. They have no big background. They are just the descendants of a small family in the South China Sea. Just like the Su family in Yuanshan County, the strongest one in the family is only the early stage of Longdan kingdom.


    Until the fifth day, the people from Longwang Pavilion finally came to inform us that the paradise sea is here.


    This trip was quite smooth, even at night, there was no monster attack.


    They all came out of the cabin and stood on the deck, looking out.


    Although the ocean is large, the paradise sea can be easily distinguished, because there are four large islands around it. There are no human beings on these islands. They are either abandoned or occupied by monsters.


    And the center of these four islands is the paradise sea area.


    "Among the rumors, the blissful demon Zun is under this sea area."


    The big man also appeared on the deck and said in a loud voice, "because this is the sea area occupied by the blissful demon Zun, we can''t go in. We can only take a look outside. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Is this the paradise sea?" Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the sea.


    "Hey, we need to be quiet when we talk here. In case the blissful demon Zun hears us, we are all finished." Su Zhe Dao.


    "Go away, you."


    Lin Jia gave Su Zhe a white eye: "people in the Dragon King pavilion are not afraid of that loud voice. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not worried about you!"


    "I don''t want you to worry about it."


    Su Han still admired Su Zhe for their intimacy.


    Lin Jia''s long life is not really ugly. The key is that he has an excellent figure. Su Zhe can win Lin Jia''s confidence in such a short period of time, but he still has some "means"."Come here for a second."


    At this time, Su Han suddenly reached out and said hello to the burly man.


    The latter frowned slightly, thinking of the matter that Su Han was driven out of the cabin before, or came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here is the paradise sea?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." The burly man nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Su Han said again.


    "Can I still cheat you?"


    The burly man said, "but we are only outside the paradise sea. We dare not go inside. Who knows when the blissful demon Zun will come out. Those strong people are unpredictable in nature. Once we are provoked, we will be buried here."


    "I see." Su Han nodded.


    After the burly man left, Su Han pondered for a moment and turned to look at Su Zhe and Lin Jia: "do you like going to the theatre?"


    Two people a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "I''ll do it later. You''re here and have a good understanding." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t tease you!" Su Zhe Dao.


    Lin Jia turned her eyes and asked, "Su Han, what do you mean? Who are you going to attack? "


    "Blissful demon Zun." Su Han Dao.


    "You..."


    Su Zhe and Lin Jia looked at each other and gave Su Han a thumbs up: "you can blow!"


    Su Han naturally knew that they would not believe it. He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "remember, I must have a good understanding. I should have little chance to make a move on the land of Longwu in the future."


    "If you dare to fight with the blissful demon, I''ll buy you ice water for a year and drink it at will!" Su Zhe still didn''t believe it.


    "Remember what I said."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to the two of them. After the third instruction, he stepped on the deck fiercely.


    "Boom


    Under Su Han''s feet, the ship, which was several kilometers long, was violently shaken.


    Su Han''s figure, however, is in the daze of Su Zhe and Lin Jia, and directly rushes out of the ship and comes to the sky of the blissful sea.


    He stretched out his palm and gave a fierce slap to the paradise sea!


    "Boom


    At that time, a startling hand with tens of thousands of feet long filled the sight of everyone on the deck, and directly photographed it in the paradise sea.


    "Blissful demon Zun, get out of here!"


    Cold words, at this moment, ring through the entire paradise sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Get out of here..."


    "Come out..."


    "Come on..."


    There are no mountains or caves here, but Su Han''s voice is constantly echoing over the blissful sea.


    "Boom


    That terrible hand, mercilessly imprinted into the blissful sea, the originally calm sea surface, mercilessly shakes, there are surging waves at this moment, up to hundreds of feet.


    The numerous monsters inside, all roaring, quickly fled towards the distance. Many monks on the deck could clearly see the huge figures through the water, and were swimming rapidly under the sea, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    On these figures, there was a strong and violent breath, which could make everyone on the deck tremble.


    However, such a group of monsters, in Su Han''s palm, are only fleeing, dare not stay here.


    The sea water here is tens of thousands of meters deep. Su Han''s big hand blows into the sea, making the waves roll constantly. It seems that you can see the bottom of the sea.


    "This..."


    Looking at the white figure standing over the blissful sea, all the people were shocked!


    They stood there with their mouths open and eyes wide open. For a moment, all the thoughts in their minds stopped working and their whole bodies were frozen there.


    There is no one on this big ship who doesn''t know Su Han.


    Because the people of taixuanzong robbed Su Han''s cabin, Su Han was the only one standing on the deck at night.


    After five days, these people have known Su Han.


    Many of them felt sympathy for Su Han. They were driven out of the cabin and offended the people of taixuanzong. They were afraid that they would die after landing.


    But now this scene But let them all stupefied in place.


    "He Isn''t he dragon blood realm? I feel very clear! "


    Someone said it was the Han who sold tickets to Su Han before.


    He clearly remembered that when he got on the boat, he thought Su Han was an ordinary man. Later, Su Han showed the breath of dragon blood realm, and he dug fifty spirit stones.


    When he thought of it, the big man''s heart jumped up.


    With him, there are also the xuangongzi of taixuanzong, the middle-aged man of the Dragon Kingdom, and Taixuanzong, everyone!


    They are all pale, staring at the white figure above the void, staring at death!


    "What kind of evil have I made


    Master Xuan roared in his heart. He knelt down on the deck with a plop. After that, the sound of plopping kept on. All the people of taixuanzong knelt down.


    Su Zhe and Lin Jia can put an egg in their mouths.


    They thought of what Su Han had said before, and what he said when he took a big risk of telling the truth.


    Su Zhe thought of his startled mood when he first met Su Han.


    Lin Jia remembered that Su Han didn''t say a word before being forced by all the people of taixuanzong, but she mistakenly believed that she was pretending to be big head.


    At this moment, the previous scenes float in front of us, everything Seems to be so ridiculous!


    "My name is Su Han. What you talk about The Lord of God. "


    "I am the Lord of God clan!"


    "You''re not playing the big adventure of truth? I didn''t lie to you. What I said was true. "


    "Have a good understanding."


    "I have few chances to make a move in Longwu mainland. Remember, I must have a good understanding."


    ¡­¡­


    Every word and every word Su Han said echoed in their minds.


    "It turns out that he is really the leader of Longwu and the leader of Shenzong..."


    "I, unexpectedly, have become friends with the Lord of Longwu..."


    "He didn''t cheat me, he didn''t cheat us..."


    "No wonder he said it would protect us."


    "No wonder he took out hundreds of spirit stones when he was eating in a medium-sized restaurant, but his eyes did not blink."


    "No wonder Even standing alone on the deck at night, he has no fear


    "He''s the legendary Lord of the God clan!"


    Their mouths moved and they murmured to themselves. The voice was so light that only the two of them could hear it.


    There were countless times when Su Han told them their true identity, but they didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, Su Han stood above the blissful sea and waved his hands. He showed his terrible strength and made the sea water tens of thousands of meters deep turn up a huge wave.


    Everything is like a dream.


    The mysterious man, respected by countless people, actually stood in front of them.


    "BoomAt this moment, the waves are still tumbling, Su Han''s palm, is still moving towards the bottom of the sea.


    The corpses of some monsters have emerged and covered the sea. At each end, they are nearly a thousand feet in size. Many corpses of the monsters have already wrapped up the whole ship.


    "My God..."


    Looking at the corpses of these monsters, all the people on the ship sent out exclamations.


    What is the most exciting resource in this ocean?


    It''s not the spirit stone, it''s the ore, it''s These monsters!


    For example, these monsters on the sea are of great use in almost every part of their bodies. The demon pill is needless to say. Any one of them can be worth millions of spirit stones.


    Even if these people of taixuanzong want to kill such a monster, they have to pay a great price, and it is very difficult to do so.


    But Su Han killed at least a thousand heads under this palm.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people want to rush to the sea to collect the corpses, but they dare not.


    First of all, it was killed by the Lord of Longwu.


    Secondly, Su Han''s attack has spread all over the sea. If anyone dares to cross, he will be affected and will die.


    Third and most important.


    The blissful demon Zun, I''m afraid, will come out soon. If they are implicated in it, they will die for eight generations.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the sea surface was severely shaken. There was a buzz from the bottom of the sea. A huge phantom palm, straight up, bombarded with Su Han''s palm.


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the sea surface tens of thousands of meters deep actually evaporates directly at this moment. The sea floor that has not been seen for thousands of years is clearly displayed in front of the public.


    "Hiss


    It was hard for them to imagine how powerful it would have to be for such a deep sea to evaporate directly?


    It''s horrible!!!


    "Boom!"


    The sea surface vibrates, and a crack appears on the bottom of the sea at this moment. A figure appears slowly from the crack. When you look up, you look at Su Han.


    Blissful demon Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "That''s..."


    "Blissful demon Zun!"


    When the blissful demon statue appeared, all the people on the deck were still in place again.


    Before they came to the paradise sea, their greatest hope was naturally to see the blissful demon Zun, such a powerful man, who was the top of the Dragon Kingdom, even if they just looked at his demeanor.


    However, everyone knows that they can''t see the blissful demon Zun. The gap between the two sides is too big. Even this big ship only dares to sail in the periphery of the blissful sea.


    But now, the blissful demon Zun appears.


    Moreover, opposite the blissful demon Zun, is the legendary dragon warrior master!


    This


    This is a dream!


    In a day, two people standing at the peak of Longwu, everyone wants to see, but the least likely to see, at this moment Just standing in front of them.


    What kind of feeling is it?


    It''s like a dream.


    No words can describe their emotions at the moment. If there are, it is excitement, intense excitement, and excitement that can make the whole body tremble continuously!


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, the blissful demon Zun appears, standing in the void, looking at Su Han.


    His look was gloomy, and his face was no longer changing from time to time, but had always maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "You''re here, little bastard." Blissful demon Zun opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "At the beginning, Su said that if you did, you would regret it." Su Han said lightly.


    "By you?"


    The blissful demon Zun coldly hummed: "in ten years, I have broken through two small realms one after another, and reached the peak level of the Dragon Emperor realm. It is really very fast. But just this cultivation, I want to know what I am like. It''s just a dream."


    "If you can tell me how you are, you will know."


    Su Han''s mouth raised, a smile appeared, looks very delicate.


    "Five years ago, Su had already reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm, but he had not been able to break through. After calculating, he finally found out the reason, that is I didn''t swallow your spirit


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The blissful demon Zun laughed and said, "little bastard, do you really think that you are invincible in the world when you are on the Dragon land? If you still have the soul of the sword, I admit that it won''t be your opponent, but it''s just a fantasy that you want to kill me! "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, his palm turned and a knife appeared.


    It''s the night of magic knife!


    However, at the moment, the blade is no longer covered with that kind of lacquer black light, but there is a light green surging.


    This green light is not very thick, but when it appears, it makes the eyes of the blissful demon Zun shrink severely, and his face changes.


    "What level of weapon are you?" The blissful demon Zun was shocked.


    "If you divide it according to the weapon level in the sky, its current level It''s supposed to be a lower class artifact. "


    Su Han said: "of course, it''s just stuck on the threshold of the lower class spirit tools. After all, there are some materials that are not available in Longwu land. But Even so, it''s enough to kill you. "


    "Damn it!"


    Blissful demon Zun''s face was gloomy, and he felt a strong threat from the night of the divine sabre. The threat was just as terrible as the soul of the sword held by Su Han!


    And he knew that the magic Sabre was obviously Su Han''s own weapon. He could use it as he wanted.


    The soul of the sword used to be in the palace of one sword. Maybe Su Han would be a bit awkward to use it, but now


    "Boom


    Just as the blissful demon Zun thinks so, Su Han''s attack has come.


    His feet step on the void, across the huge waves, in the hands of the night mercilessly chopped, that towering knife awn, occupied all people''s sight, straight to the top of the head of the blissful demon Zun.


    "Get out of here!"


    The blissful demon Zun drinks violently. When the palm moves, the amazing dragon power surges out.


    Instead of killing Su Han directly, the Dragon force fell into the sea and aroused the waves. The sea water turned into countless huge fists and bombarded Su Han from all directions.


    Su Leng hums, behind the multicolored supreme shadow suddenly appears, the blood turns nine Qing, the fourth Qing also displays, that liquor, is she takes out in an instant, drinks down.


    At the moment of drinking the liquor, Su Han''s breath had been greatly increased. At the moment, it was even more like a bang, which would blow up the world.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was displayed. With such a fast speed, he appeared in front of the blissful demon Zun.


    "You, regret it?"


    Su Han stares at the blissful demon Zun. For a moment, he just stands there and doesn''t start."I never know what regret is!" Blissful demon zunleng hum.


    "Good."


    Su Han looks completely cold down, his figure a shock, there are eight figures emerge, it is the other eight masters.


    At this moment, the fists of countless sea water bombarded Su Han.


    "Nine shadows are killed separately!"


    Su Han suddenly drinks a sound, that nine big ben Zun, unexpectedly disappears in an instant at this moment.


    At the same time, there are 63 swords sweeping out from the heaven and the earth. In a flash, they block all opportunities for the blissful demon Zun, making him unable to escape.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword fell down quickly, and the blissful demon Zun was covered with defense. All kinds of equipment before reappeared. Among them, there were two pieces of Tianxuan inferior defensive equipment.


    At this moment, the blissful demon Zun can only do this!


    When the last piece of Tianxuan level defensive equipment was covered on his body, Su Han''s knife awn came completely.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunderous sound spreads, and the sword thunders in the blissful demon Zun, breaking all the offensive weapons in his body.


    With the breaking of these weapons, there are cracks in the body of the blissful demon Zun, which are the cracks of Tianxuan level defensive items!


    Cracks like spider web, dense spread, even with a crisp click.


    Finally, just listen to a dull bang, the most outside of the sky Xuan class defensive equipment It just exploded!


    At the moment, it is only Su Han''s second Dao mang falling. After this second Dao, there are still 61!


    There was despair on his face, and he knew that he could not resist it.


    Su Han is much better than before, but he is still in the same place. In particular, Su Han''s magic knife Jiye has completely exceeded the scope of Tianxuan level. Even the Tianxuan level can''t resist under the bombardment!


    "You, regret it?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s cold voice came again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "If I regret, can you let me go?" The king roared.


    "No


    Su Han light way: "this clan just wants to let you know, some people may offend, but some people, cannot offend."


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice fell, several knives fell on the king of blissful demon.


    The latter''s body was severely shocked and immediately divided into several and a half. He didn''t even have the chance to use his life''s golden blood again!


    When the original spirit rushed out, Su Han''s remaining knives were still chasing away.


    But Su Han here is a wave of his hand, those knife awn disappeared in an instant.


    "Well?"


    The blissful demon Zun thought that he was doomed to die. At the moment, seeing the blade disappear, he suddenly raised his hope and was about to rush to the bottom of the sea.


    "Can you go?"


    The flat voice sounded from behind, and Su Han''s fingers stretched out, gently toward the blissful demon Zun.


    "Definitely!"


    The fall of this word, spread into the ears of the blissful demon, as if it were a hell of terror.


    Its original God, so imprisoned in the void, could not move at all!


    However, the cultivation of the blissful demon Zun is really very strong. Although there is only the yuan God left, Su Han can only hold him for a short time, almost at the moment when he is still. The yuan God of the blissful demon Zun is struggling fiercely. If it is put on others, it is impossible to achieve this.


    Naturally, Su Han knew how long he could not hold the blissful demon Zun. Therefore, he had already started the Dragon Spirit emperor technique before performing the calming skill.


    At this moment, seeing that the blissful demon Zun is fixed, a huge swallowing power is immediately transmitted from Su Han, which turns into a huge whirlpool and directly covers the blissful demon Zun.


    "No No


    The roar of the blissful demon Zun spread all over the sky and echoed constantly.


    When the whirlpool visible to the naked eye disappeared, the original God of the blissful demon Zun also disappeared along with it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea, at this moment, returned to calm.


    Only that covered with the sea monster corpse, in foretelling, had happened before the earth shaking battle.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Zhe and others have been in a daze.


    Su Han told them to have a good understanding. They didn''t listen to it at all. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Not only the two of them, but also more than 100000 people on the whole ship!


    They were stunned, their faces full of horror and shock.


    "Blissful demon Zun Dead? "


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know who opened the mouth first, and finally broke the silent atmosphere.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "As the most powerful person in the land of Longwu, the blissful demon Zun That''s it? "


    "Terror, the cultivation of the master of dragon and martial arts, it''s terrible!"


    "It''s true that the legend is true. The king of blissful demon once attacked the master of Longwu. Now, the Lord of Longwu is looking for trouble."


    "But this strength is too terrible, isn''t it? The cultivation of the blissful demon Zun is at the peak of Longwu. I thought that the two would fight for three days and three nights. I didn''t expect that in less than a minute, the blissful demon Zun would be killed by the Lord of Longwu. "


    "This is the Lord of Shenzong, and this is the Lord of Longwu!"


    A voice, almost a roar, came from the mouths of the people on the deck.


    They didn''t mean to be so loud or flatter Su Han. They couldn''t suppress the shocking emotion in their hearts.


    In their eyes, the Dragon kingdom is already the same as the sky super strong, not to mention the blissful demon Zun and Su Han.


    Today, to witness such an unprecedented war, I am afraid that in the future, I have the capital to boast about for a hundred years.


    "Wow


    Just when they were shocked, a light appeared on the deck, and the white clothes fell into the public''s sight.


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    "Meet the Lord of dragon and martial arts


    This moment, the people in a slightly flustered, without saying a word, directly on a bang, kneeling on the ground.


    And No longer on one knee, but on both knees!


    The head of Xuanzong was very low, and his body was shaking.


    He thought of his own threats, of Su Han''s sentence "I''ll wait.".


    Oneself Is he threatening the master of Longwu?


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!!


    "We''re done, we''re done..."


    The middle-aged man in the dragon spirit realm is now completely paralyzed there. There is a smell of urine coming out from his crotch.


    At this moment, he was scared to urinate.


    "Get up."Su Han opened his mouth slowly. The people did not dare to disobey him, so he got up quickly.


    Only the taixuanzong people still kneel there, even dare not lift their heads.


    Su Han glanced at them and said, "if you are willing to kneel, please kneel for the time being. When you go ashore, it''s not too late to get up again."


    "Yes..."


    Xuangongzi and others hastened to speak, as long as Su Han did not kill them, let them kneel for 10000 years.


    Su Han looks away from them and looks at Su Zhe and Lin Jia again.


    At the moment, they are also looking at Su Han. Seeing Su Han''s eyes, they feel very dazzling. They dare not look at him at all, and immediately move their eyes.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this between you and me. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Su Han smiles.


    "Friend..."


    Su Zhe murmured a bitter smile.


    I have become friends with the Lord of Longwu?


    If you go back to tell the family members, I''m afraid they will be laughed to death.


    Between the two, one in the sky, one underground, one comparable to the gods, one like a mole ant, how can you become a friend?


    How can it be!!!


    "Alas..."


    Seeing them so, Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he had expected this scene for a long time, so he has been hiding his identity, because only in this way, a stranger like Su Zhe will simply become friends with himself.


    Su Han really cherished the time when he was with them. He had hardly ever had this kind of life before. In the future, I''m afraid it will not be.


    Su Han did not force them to return to the previous cheerful mentality. He knew that this could not be forced.


    In silence, Su Han waved his hand, and most of the monster corpses floating on the sea were put into the space ring by him.


    There are two in total, one for Su Zhe and one for Lin Jia.


    "You once invited me to drink ice water. Now, I''ll treat you to a monster dinner." When opening his mouth, Su Han smiles and hands two rings to Su Zhe and Lin Jia.


    But how dare they pick it up?


    "Su Zun, we..."


    They wanted to say no, but Su Han said, "I''m very happy to meet you. Maybe we won''t meet again. Keeping this space ring, we used to Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Good..."


    Su Zhe and Lin Jia look at each other, and they are no longer refusing. They nod and take over the space ring.


    Su Han didn''t tell them more. After his identity was completely revealed, there was no common language among the three.


    "I''ll shut up first."


    After nodding to the two, Su Han plans to enter the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    His cultivation is already between the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm and the Dragon Zun realm. Before that, he swallowed up the original God of the blissful demon Zun. After refining, it is likely that his cultivation will directly break through to the Dragon Zun realm!


    At this time, the burly man quickly came up and said, "Su Zun, you can go to the first class cabin and close the door. We will definitely spare a first-class cabin for you."


    "No more."


    Su Han light way a sentence, immediately the figure disappears directly.


    The big man stood there in a daze, and his heart could not help but feel remorse.


    He clearly remembered that when the people of taixuanzong asked Su han to give up a cabin, he didn''t fart.


    Take a step back and say, even if Su Han was robbed of his cabin, would you please let him have another one soon? The big deal is to give up your own space.


    But all this He didn''t do it.


    Will su Zun have any thoughts on himself? Will you find yourself in trouble? Will it anger the Dragon King pavilion?


    This kind of thinking, like a mess, filled the heart of the big man.


    It was not only him, but also the man who had dug Su Han''s fifty spirit stones.


    In addition to Su Han, all the people on the whole ship are holding all kinds of ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, because of knowing Su Han''s identity, people''s mood to play is completely gone.


    The day before landing, Su Han went out.


    His breath was still restrained, and it was no longer the dragon blood realm before. After he came out of the Holy Son Xumi precepts, all the people were respectful to him.


    Among them Including Su Zhe and Lin Jia.


    Su Han wanted to find them, and then, as before, he drank a bottle of ice water, ate a meal of seafood, and played a moment of sincere adventure.


    But these No more.


    If you have a barrier in your heart, you can''t do it at will. I''m afraid that even if you drink ice water and eat seafood, they won''t let Su Han invite you to take a big risk with his sincere words. Even if he is in the middle of the cold, they dare not let him say it again.


    Everything is different from before.


    Looking at their frightened and respectful eyes, Su Han only sighed.


    The next morning, the harbor came into sight.


    A lot of people are relieved.


    They knew that since they had arrived at the port, Su Zun should be leaving.


    Although seeing Su Han, they feel extremely excited and excited, but also have a strong sense of oppression, has been full of their hearts, pressure them out of breath.


    When the ship stopped in front of the port, it immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    The reason why they attracted attention was that they were kneeling all the time.


    "Well? Isn''t that taixuanzong''s eldest son? "


    "They Are you kneeling? "


    "What do you think of their looks? They all seem to be extremely afraid, and their bodies are shaking?"


    "The eldest son of taixuanzong has always been arrogant and rampant, but the power of taixuanzong is not small. It''s hard for anyone to dare to provoke them. What kind of strong man can make him kneel down in such fear?"


    The quiet voice of discussion, although very small, can speak a lot of people, it is big.


    However, at the moment, there was no sense of being humiliated at all, but a strong sense of fear and despair, which filled their hearts.


    The more he got to the shore, the more afraid he was, because it proved that Su Han was going to leave.


    Before leaving, will su Han kill himself and others?


    After all, he had threatened him like that before. If he changed himself, he would not let go of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship stops completely. Su Han turns from the front of the deck and looks at Su Zhe and Lin Jia.


    "There will be less chance to meet in the future, and may never see again. Do you two have nothing to say to me?" Su Han Dao.


    Su Zhe was silent, and Lin Jia didn''t say a word.


    Su Han sighed and walked slowly towards the shore.


    He entered the crowd, step by step, leaving only his back.


    "Su Han!"


    But when Su Han''s figure is about to disappear in the sight, Su Zhe suddenly opens his mouth.


    Su Han''s steps, mouth showed a smile, looking back at Su Zhe.


    "If you can choose, I''d rather you It''s not him Su Zhe Dao.Su Han was stunned for a moment and was silent.


    He knew what Su Zhe meant. He wanted to treat himself as an ordinary friend who could eat, drink and play together.


    But after knowing Su Han''s real identity, he couldn''t do it.


    This "Su Han" was called out by Su Zhe with all his courage.


    "Practice well. If you want to, you can join the Phoenix sect."


    This is the transmission of sound, fell into the ears of Su Zhe and Lin Jia.


    After saying this sentence, Su Han left and could not see his figure any more.


    For Su Han, Su Zhe and Lin Jia may be just passers-by in their own lives, but for Su Zhe and Lin Jia, they are not passers-by?


    As for the xuangongzi and others of taixuanzong, their whole bodies were as if they were out of strength, sweating profusely and lying there directly.


    They know, Suhan, let them go.


    Perhaps, it is disdain to do it to these ants.


    After this, Mr. Xuan''s character changed greatly. He was not so arrogant and arrogant, but modest and extremely polite.


    Many times, his father asked him why he was like this, but he didn''t say, neither did the middle-aged man in the Dragon kingdom.


    Who can believe that he had seen the Lord of Longwu and threatened each other, but Su Han let them go?


    Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the port, Su Han did not return to the residence of Fenghuang zongmen, but casually found a transmission array and left the South China Sea.


    In today''s Longwu continent, transmission arrays established by Fenghuang sect can be found everywhere, from jiuliuzongmen to super zongmen, almost all of them exist regardless of the level and strength.


    The establishment of the transmission array also opened a new era for Longwu land. No matter who is able to pay the spirit stone, it will not be difficult and will not take too much time to travel to and from Longwu continent.


    The income of the transmission array has also become one of the major sources of income of Fenghuang sect.


    After leaving the South China Sea, Su Han''s next target was the Xiliang realm.


    His martial arts cultivation, with the help of the spirit of the blissful demon Zun, has broken through to the Dragon realm, but his physical cultivation is still the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    The flesh and blood of Jiaolong will be the best choice for Su han to cultivate his body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Xiliang area, longzu mountain.


    Longzu mountain is very high, and it is not a peak, but a spreading mountain range. It is one of the few mountains in Xiliang area.


    Like the northern wasteland, the Xiliang area produces ores. In addition to the ores, some timber that has been growing for thousands of years is also one of the favorite items of many friars in Longwu.


    These woods can be used to make weapons, and because they have existed for ten thousand years, or even more years, they have great aura in them, and they are also good choices for alchemy.


    The biggest source of income in Xiliang is ore and wood.


    However, the ore is not in the mountains and mountains, but underground.


    When we came to Xiliang area, we could see monks looking for the existence of ore veins.


    These friars are all loose cultivation, and those larger veins are controlled by the big forces in Xiliang area. These monks can only find some small veins.


    But for them, even a small vein, if they can find one, is enough to make a fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Duo is one of the scattered practices in searching for ore veins in Xiliang area all the year round.


    He is a native of Xiliang. He has a natural affinity for the ore veins. He can find some minerals in almost every trip. Although there are not many, the probability of finding them is very high, which makes others extremely envious.


    It was for this reason that he became one of the people employed by many casual workshops.


    If you hire him once, you need at least tens of thousands of spirit stones. However, the ore, even the vein, that Zhang Duo is looking for can definitely make his employer get several times the reward.


    On this day, someone hired Zhang duo.


    It was not so much employment as forcing Zhang duo to come.


    The man who hired Zhang duo was a famous sanxiulinleng in the neighborhood. His cultivation was the peak of the dragon spirit realm. Although he was not a powerful force, he had nearly 10000 monks under his command.


    Lin Leng and others are very famous in the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles. Among them, there are dozens of dragon spirit realms, which are more than those possessed by a Wuliu sect.


    These people are cruel in nature and cruel in means. If they are provoked, they will be slaughtered.


    The key point is that these people have no place to live in, and Xiliang is so large that it is difficult to find them.


    In this way, even some fourth and even third rate forces are not willing to provoke them.


    This is not to say that these forces are afraid of them. It is not impossible for these forces to exterminate them. The costs that can be paid and the time wasted also make these forces feel headache.


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong."


    Zhang duo sighed as he walked. He often walked by the river. How could he not wet his shoes? Today, he was kidnapped by Lin Leng.


    It''s really kidnapping. It''s called employment. But they paid Zhang duo only ten spirit stones and asked him to look for it for at least a year.


    This year down, if other people employ him, Zhang duo can earn tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    But this is also no way of things, who let Lin Leng and others so strong?


    Thinking like this, Zhang duo has no choice but to do so.


    "Brothers, this is the edge of longzu mountain. We can''t go any further."


    Zhang duo was good at dancing and eloquent. He turned his eyes and said, "I heard that this is the place where the Dragon ancestor exists. The Dragon ancestor likes to eat delicious people. If it finds out that we are here, we will all have a hard time saving our lives."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Leng glanced at Zhang duo and snorted: "it''s just a rumor. Do you believe it? Those cowards didn''t dare to enter here and just made room for us. Over the years, few people dare to set foot in this area. I think there must be a lot of ore veins in this area. If you can''t find it, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Hearing this, Zhang duo''s face changed and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to follow Lin Leng and others into the range of longzu mountain.


    With walking, Zhang duo inadvertently, his eyes swept over a boulder.


    At the first glance, it was just the piece standing there, but when he took back his eyes, he suddenly shook his body, turned his head and looked again at the huge stone.


    This makes Zhang duo''s pupil contract.


    Because a figure appeared on that huge stone, I don''t know when.


    This figure in white, sitting cross knees, hair shawl, looks very young and elegant.


    When Zhang duo looks at him, the other party''s eyes are just sweeping towards here.


    Looking at it, Zhang duo''s body was shocked, just like falling into a deep whirlpool. For a while, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Bold, don''t you hurry?" Someone saw Zhang duo stop, can''t help but drink curse.


    Lin Leng is just behind Zhang duo, frowning slightly, following Zhang duo''s eyes.


    When he saw the figure in white, Lin Leng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were cold."Who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business." That white dress figure light way.


    "That''s a hard tone."


    Lin Leng disdained to smile, then pushed Zhang duo, and said, "what are you looking at? It''s just a passer-by. Go quickly!"


    Zhang duo came back to his senses. After taking a deep breath, he hugged the figure in white.


    Although he could not feel the slightest breath from each other, he always felt that the other side was somewhat mysterious.


    Standing up straight, Zhang duo sighed, and went to the front again.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, the figure in white suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to Zhang duo and said, "this man, I want it."


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Leng immediately looked at each other and snorted: "if you want to hire someone, do you want it? What are you? "


    Hearing this, the figure in white waved his hand, and immediately a large number of spirit stones spread out and fell in front of Lin Leng and others.


    That is like a hill general spirit stone pile into a pile, at least is more than 100000, flashing exciting luster.


    Without saying a word, Lin Leng collected these spirit stones, immediately grasped Zhang duo, and said to the figure in white: "this spirit stone is not enough. Lin spent a million spirit stones to hire them."


    Zhang duo frowned and immediately began to speak, but Lin Leng''s astonishing pressure fell on him, and his words stifled back.


    "Wow


    However, the figure in white did not hesitate at all, but waved again, and a large number of spirit stones appeared.


    The people behind Lin Leng are almost stunned. A million spirit stone, take it if you want. What a big pen!


    "This man is rich."


    Lin Leng''s mind swept to the white clothes and noticed a breath of dragon blood.


    "Dragon blood realm? Such a rich dragon blood realm must be the son of some kind of influence. Lin likes to blackmail the so-called childe most. "


    Thinking of this, Lin Leng laughs: "sorry, just said wrong, we hired him, is spent tens of millions of spirit stone, you have to take out some more."


    The people behind him are also dead staring at the figure in white, with a ferocious and cruel smile.


    Also at this moment, the white figure glance, fell on Lin Leng.


    "You don''t want to face, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Dare you scold me?"


    Lin Leng pointed to Su Han, and his eyes showed a murderous motive: "you haven''t heard of someone''s name, have you? How dare you be so presumptuous with me


    Hearing this, the white figure''s eyes were cold, and a cold hum came out.


    "Poof!"


    Under this cold hum, Lin Leng felt as if he had been hit hard at the chest. His face turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Puff, puff..."


    After that, except for Zhang duo, who was in front of him, all the others spewed blood and flew backwards.


    "You..."


    Lin Leng''s eyes widened, showing shock and astonishment: "you are not dragon blood realm!"


    "Go away!" The figure in white drank coldly.


    The noise turned into thunder, which made the void change color directly. The dust lifted up and turned into a storm, surrounded in all directions.


    The figure in white is Su Han.


    In the past, Su Han would have killed them without saying a word, whether it was Lin Leng or xuangongzi.


    But at the moment, Su Han really can''t rise to kill their interest.


    Moreover, Su Han did not want to continue to create any killing here when he was about to leave Longwu. The lives of hundreds of millions of people in the five super clans were enough.


    "Good, good, you wait for me!"


    Lin Leng covered his chest and did not dare to continue to stay here. He turned and went towards the distance.


    Behind him, many people glared at Su Han fiercely and immediately turned away.


    "Master, you can''t just let them go like this!"


    Seeing their figures disappear, Zhang duo can''t help but say to Su Han: "these people''s means are cruel and ruthless, especially Nalin Leng. It is said that they have a connection with an elder in the branch of the Shenzong sect in Xiliang district. You know, in today''s Shenzong, those who can hold the post of elder are all longhuangjing! If you let them go like this, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. When he finds the elder of Shenzong, you will be trapped in a crisis! "


    "And


    "And didn''t you give him so many spirit stones? You can''t just let him take it for nothing. "


    "No harm."


    Su Han looked at Zhang duo, and said faintly, "there is no need to worry about Lingshi, but this person still has something to do with Shenzong elder?"


    "Well."


    Zhang duo immediately nodded his head and said, "it is said that Lin Leng helped the descendants of the Shenzong elder once before. Later, it was rumored that Lin Leng owed Lin Leng a favor. This matter has been spread. Many people know that Lin Leng will definitely ask the Shenzong elder if he wants to come here!"


    "So..." Su Han murmured.


    "Master, we can''t let them go like this!" Zhang duo saw that Su Han still did not move, and said in a hurry.


    "I said it''s OK, then it''s OK."


    Su Han said: "if that God sect elder really dares to come, then let him come."


    "You are not afraid of the elder of Shenzong? That''s the super strong one in the Dragon kingdom. The key is that what stands behind is Shenzong Zhang duo Dao.


    Su Han shook his head, did not say more in this matter, but waved to Zhang Duo: "you come here."


    Zhang Duo a Leng, but did not hesitate, hurriedly went to Su Han.


    "Lend you a drop of blood, I owe you a favor, how about?" Su Han Dao.


    "Blood?"


    Zhang duo looked tight: "it won''t be Is this life''s golden blood? "


    "No


    Su Han laughed and shook his head: "it''s just ordinary blood."


    "Who is the strong one, elder?" Zhang duo asked cautiously.


    "When the elder comes, you will know." Su Han Dao.


    "Oh."


    Zhang duo Oh, in the heart is thinking.


    With a cold hum from the other side, Lin Leng in the Dragon kingdom could spit blood and fly upside down. The thousands of people behind him, no matter how much they practice, are the same. It''s terrible.


    In Zhang duo''s opinion, the other party is at least a super strong one at the top of the Dragon God realm, and even, it may be the legendary Dragon Emperor state!


    Just pay a drop of blood, you can get a favor from such a strong person, but it is also a very profitable transaction.


    However, he didn''t know which strong man it was, and the other party didn''t say so clearly that he was wondering whether he would not admit his own blood to him?


    What''s more, what do you want your own blood for?


    It is said that some strong practitioners of witchcraft will sacrifice some evil things with human blood, and the owner of the blood will become confused and manipulated, like a walking corpse all day long.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Zhang duo was, and finally his body trembled.


    Even Su Han did not expect that he had considered so many things in this short time. If he knew, he would smile bitterly."Spell it


    Finally, Zhang duo suddenly shook his body, bit his teeth, and said to Su Han: "master, although I don''t know who you are, I don''t know what kind of strong man you are, but if you want to come here with your cultivation, I''m not a monk in the Dragon Spirit Realm. We don''t need to say much about it. You want a drop of blood, and the later generation will give it to you!"


    With that, Zhang duo squeezed a drop of blood directly from his index finger belly.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han took a deep look at Zhang duo and immediately grasped the blood in his hand.


    "Sit here for a moment, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Su Han Dynasty Zhang duo said: "remember, I can''t leave until I come back."


    "No way."


    Zhang duo quickly shook his head.


    Nonsense, of course he won''t run. If he meets Lin Leng, he will die.


    On the other hand, Su Han disappeared after taking the drop of blood.


    When he saw Zhang duo at the first sight, he could see that his physique was different from that of ordinary people, but he could not call it a special constitution.


    Zhang duo''s blood seems to have a special attraction to those natural veins. When Zhang duo appeared here, Su Han could feel that there was a lot of buzz around him. All these were underground veins shaking and seemed to want to rush out.


    It is not the first time for Su han to see this kind of constitution. He also saw it in his last life.


    So he asked for a drop of Zhang duo''s blood.


    Because the inferior Jiaolong is fond of swallowing mineral veins, so the body will be so powerful. This blood condenses into a blood mist and evokes the resonance of the ore. in that time, the inferior Jiaolong will appear naturally.


    The blissful demon Zun was forced out by Su Han, but if the inferior Jiaolong didn''t want to show up, could su Han destroy the whole territory of Xiliang?


    It''s not realistic.


    Therefore, only in this way can we lure them out and then kill them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    A moment later, Su Han returned to the stone again. His sudden appearance made Zhang duo startled.


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes closed and silent, Zhang duo hesitated for a long time. Finally, he could not help but ask: "master, you want my blood What is it for? "


    "Seduce a man." Su Han Dao.


    "Seduce a man?"


    Zhang duo''s corner of the mouth twitched for a moment, my blood in the dark, but also attractive? Who''s free? Like my blood?


    "Master, I want to Who are you seducing? " Zhang duo said again.


    "Then you will know." Su Han''s eyes still did not open.


    "Sure enough, it''s like this again. These powerful people always act in such a mysterious way that they know how to sell the key." Zhang duo turned his mouth secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, time came to noon.


    This should have been a very bright noon, but now it seems a little dim.


    Zhang duo raised his head and looked at the top. He only felt that the sky was a little dim, but he didn''t know why it was so dark.


    Is it because you are dazzled? Or because of the illusion?


    Although there are a lot of giant trees around, these trees can not block the whole sky, and in principle, it is brighter than in the morning. Why is it so dim?


    It seems that there is a layer of something that covers the sky.


    But he couldn''t see what it was.


    At a certain moment in the afternoon, Zhang duo suddenly stood up, looked up at the void, but said to Su Han: "master, master, look, here How come there are so many Blood mist? Look at it, master


    "Don''t worry, the blood mist is formed by your blood." Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Zhang duo''s body was directly stiff there. His eyes were wide and full of deep horror.


    This towering blood fog completely blocked the sky here, unexpectedly Is it formed by your own drop of blood?


    How can this be possible!!!


    That drop of blood, even his own finger belly size are not, how can it be turned into so much blood fog?


    If so


    Zhang duo suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han, and his body trembled.


    "If it is really my blood, then this man''s cultivation How strong must it be! "


    Although Zhang duo was only a dragon spirit realm, far from the Dragon God, he was very sure that even the Dragon God, even the Dragon Emperor, could not do this!


    He could not imagine what kind of cultivation the man in white was in front of him?


    He looks so young, how can he have this cultivation? Is there such a terrible abnormal talent in this world?


    That''s not Only the master of Longwu, the leader of Shenzong, can have the talent?


    "If only he could really owe me a favor."


    Thinking that the other party is likely to fulfill his promise, Zhang duo was excited.


    The human feelings of these strong men are worth more than ten million spirit stones.


    If there is such a background, then who dare to bully themselves, who dare to force themselves again?


    What kind of bullshit Lin Leng and others, all go to one side.


    I''m afraid that in addition to those super sects and the supreme god sect, no one dares to offend himself again!


    Even if it is to use this favor, it will also play a great deterrent role, let others know that there is such a strong person behind him!


    Zhang duo''s idea operation ability, from the beginning of his memory, has been more developed than others.


    He can think of things that others can think of, and he can think of things that others can''t think of.


    For example, at the moment


    Feeling the excitement of Zhang duo, Su Han felt very funny.


    This person''s fantasy ability is too big, isn''t it?


    Before he asked for blood from him, he did not know what he thought, full of fear, now is what he thought, will be so excited?


    "Master, do you still need blood? It doesn''t matter. I have plenty. " Zhang duo suddenly went to Su Han.


    Su Han corner of the mouth son can''t help twitching for a while, reply way: "do not want."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any need, you can do your best and never refuse!" Zhang duo''s face showed a solemn expression.


    In his opinion, the blood has been used by Su Han, and there is no harm to himself. If you can give a few more drops and exchange a few more favors, wouldn''t it be happy?


    Unfortunately, it''s all in his dreams.


    "Really, as long as you need it, don''t say a few drops. Even if it''s dozens or hundreds, the younger generation can bring it out for you."


    "I said, no more."Su Han shook his head, his eyes suddenly opened and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Here they are."


    "Who? Who''s here? " Zhang duo was startled.


    "What you say The elder of Shenzong. " Su Han Dao.


    "Really?"


    Zhang duo''s face changed: "that damned Lin Leng, I knew he would never give up like this. Master, to tell you the truth, I know that you don''t pay attention to Lin Leng, and even the Shenzong elder may not be your opponent. But I still need to persuade you that Shenzong is after all Shenzong. The strong dragon emperor territory may be extremely rare in other sects, but in Shenzong, it can be said that there are a lot of them! Above them, there are countless strong people. If they offend the Shenzong The gain is not worth the loss


    "No harm." Su Han shakes his head, is still that light two words.


    Zhang Duo is really helpless, can''t you say a few more words?


    You are not afraid, I am afraid!


    Even if it is because of your strong strength, the Shenzong elder didn''t make a move, but Lin Leng and they would not hate me?


    The more I think about it, the more I have the impulse to cry.


    "Whew, whew..."


    And at this moment, a line of figures from the distant woods ejected, fell in front of two people.


    The leader is Lin Leng!


    "You really haven''t left yet, but you have great courage!" Lin Leng stares at Su Han with a ferocious smile on his lips.


    Su Han swept his one eye, light way: "why should I go?"


    "It seems that you are not afraid?" Lin Leng''s smile is more intense.


    "Afraid?"


    Su Han laughed and said calmly, "now, on the land of Longwu, there are no things that I can be afraid of."


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin Leng suddenly hugged his fist and said, "today''s land of dragon and martial arts is the world of Shenzong. This time, Lin has brought the elder of Shenzong. If you just break up, you will be stronger than Shenzong? Can you be stronger than the supreme dragon master? I''m afraid that in the eyes of Shenzong, you are not as good as a mole ant! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "The Phoenix sect is so powerful in your eyes?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Bold!"


    Lin Leng pointed to Su Han and said, "who allowed you to call God by his name? Fenghuang Zong these three words, also can you casually shout out? That''s Shenzong, Shenzong! Do you understand? "


    Su Han suddenly came to be interested and said with a light smile, "then you can call it by name?"


    "Hum, I have a great friendship with the elder of Shenzong. I''m half a Shenzong person. Can I call him by his name?" Lin Leng''s face showed a little pride.


    Su Han looked at him for a while and asked, "where is the elder of Shenzong in your mouth?"


    "He found a vein. If you want to mark it, it will come soon. You can wait for it." Lin Leng Dao.


    Su Han feels that this kind of person is really pulling down his intelligence quotient.


    The palm of his hand waved at will, as if driving a fly: "get out of here, and get out before the elder of Shenzong comes. I don''t want to kill you, but it''s not sure whether the elder of Shenzong will kill you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Leng burst out laughing and looked at the humanity around him: "what did he just say? Do you want to kill me? Is his brain funny? How can the LORD God kill me if I always find him? "


    "Big brother, his brain is not funny, but is broken by the door!"


    "No, you''re all wrong. You were kicked by a donkey, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Leng beside everyone is a burst of laughter, face with a strong contempt and disdain.


    In terms of strength, let alone them, even Lin Leng can''t compare with the man in white in front of him.


    But they are not afraid, because the elder of Shenzong, the super strong person in the Dragon Kingdom, has come here. Just as Lin Leng said, they found a small vein, which is being checked and recorded, which delayed a little time, so they came here first.


    What are you afraid of when you have the elder of Shenzong?


    If you step back ten thousand steps, even if you are a strong dragon emperor, you can''t defeat the man in white in front of you. But can this man in white dare to kill the elder of Shenzong?


    That''s the God clan!


    Shenzong''s people are very famous in the whole land of Longwu, which is based on the Supreme Lord of Longwu.


    When Shenzong rose step by step, the master of Longwu was extremely protective of his weaknesses, and because of his protection, Fenghuang sect was also very united.


    This is a habit that has been passed down to today.


    Lin Leng and others have made up their minds. They dare not kill the patriarch, and even move, so they dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "You can be crazy, but you can''t be unrestricted. Has no one taught you?" The smile on Su Han''s face disappeared and returned to the previous blandness.


    "I, Lin Leng, still use you to teach me just a dying man?" Lin Leng''s look is more ferocious.


    "Yes, you are good."


    After su Han said this, he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "You still have!"


    See Su Han does not speak, Lin Leng is to look at Zhang duo next to it: "after solving this person, see how I deal with you!"


    Zhang duo''s face changed and a sense of despair rose in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time continues to pass, the sky blood fog, more rich.


    But Zhang duo did not have the mind to pay attention to the blood fog. Before the God sect elder appeared, it was a kind of suffering for him.


    In this degree seconds such as years of time, that has been on the lips of Lin Leng Shenzong elder, finally came.


    "Whew!"


    Between the twinkling of its figure, the trees trembled, and the breath of heaven burst out, as if to stir up a storm.


    This is a middle-aged man. What he is wearing is indeed the clothes of the elders of Shenzong. This kind of clothes has become a high-level symbolic dress of Shenzong. Even if the cultivation is low, it can be recognized at a glance.


    "It''s really the elder of Shenzong..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhang duo''s face changed completely.


    And Su Han''s eyes, also opened at the moment, fell on the middle-aged man.


    "That''s him!"


    Lin Leng opened his mouth and pointed to Su Han and said, "master, it was this man who shot me before and hurt us. I hope you can avenge me for us!"


    "Well..."


    The middle-aged man''s head slightly tilted, when he arrived, he had never looked at Su Han and Zhang duo.


    At the moment, Lin Leng opened his mouth. He followed Lin Leng''s finger and looked at Su Han.


    At a glance, the scalp of a middle-aged man It just exploded!


    "Zong It''s just that


    His body trembled badly, his face turned pale, and his eyes were staring at him. His head, which had been raised high before, could not be twisted from his neck at this moment!"Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance, Lin Leng was stunned and immediately said, "master, although this man''s cultivation is strong, the master is a strong one in the Dragon Emperor''s realm, and even more an elder of Shenzong. If I don''t believe it, can this man dare to fight you?"


    Where can the middle-aged man listen to Lin Leng''s words at the moment?


    The dead man in front of him was staring at the dead in front of him.


    "Hum, don''t you kneel down to meet the elder of Shenzong?"


    Beside Lin Leng, a man in the early days of the Dragon God Kingdom yelled at Su Han: "don''t you know the rules of Shenzong? Even if you go out of the super clan, you should kneel down to see you immediately. At the moment when the elder of Shenzong comes, you dare to be so lazy. Are you looking for death? "


    "Ask him, even if I want to kneel, does he dare to let me kneel?" Su Han looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "No..."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the man in the early stage of the Dragon kingdom.


    "I think you have no eyes, your head is completely kicked by the donkey!"


    The man said to Su Han, "if you are just a level of loose repair, even if you are in the Dragon Kingdom, you have to kneel down to see the elder Shenzong. The supreme god clan will fear you and other ants


    "Shut up


    At this moment, the middle-aged man is finally completely unable to help.


    He suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to the man in the early days of the Dragon kingdom. His voice was almost roaring, even his voice was about to burst.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Leng and others were stunned.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Leng asked dryly.


    "Damn it, you goddamn assholes


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and glared at Lin Leng and others. After turning around, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowing three times toward Su Han. He even called out a word that made the expression of Lin Leng and others solidified.


    "Wu Xi, the elder of the Xiliang District branch of Fenghuang sect See the Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    At this point, even if a needle falls on the ground, it seems to be able to transmit a very obvious sound.


    Before the boulder, tens of thousands of people stood there, but at this moment, even the breath seemed to stop.


    Lin Leng and others were stunned.


    Their necks, at this moment, become so hard that they want to turn, but they can''t.


    Their throats, it seems, have been completely dry, want to speak, but can not.


    Their hearts, completely stopped beating at this moment, seemed to explode at any time.


    Their bodies, at this moment, are completely stiff, just like There were bodies.


    "Bye See you Zong The main reason is that


    I don''t know how long has passed, and Lin Leng finally opened his mouth, very difficult.


    He looked at the figure in white, and the other party was also looking at himself. For a moment, Lin Leng''s eyes could not be moved.


    "No way It''s impossible


    At a certain moment, Lin Leng suddenly roared, his face was distorted directly, his eyes became blood red, the whole person, all scattered out a kind of crazy breath.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord, God Lord, ha ha ha..."


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "My ears, my eyes It''s because I heard it wrong and I read it wrong. It''s definitely wrong. It''s not true, it''s not true... "


    Seeing his appearance, Wu Xi looked cold. He grabbed it out directly and bombarded Lin Leng in the past.


    Su Han frowns slightly, palm lightly pats, will Wu Xi''s attack to rout directly.


    "Come on, he''s crazy. There''s no need to kill him." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes Wu Xilian was busy.


    Lin Leng is indeed insane. The real madness is not pretending to be. Su Han can see it.


    He was not in a good mood. Although he was cruel in nature, he could not bear such a huge pressure. In despair, he directly broke his mind and turned into madness.


    This kind of person, living is more difficult than dead.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There was a dull sound coming one after another. The tens of thousands of people brought by Lin Leng were kneeling on their knees at the moment, crying constantly.


    "Master of Longwu, master of Longwu, spare your life!"


    "We have no eyes, we don''t know good or bad, we can''t afford it!"


    "The Lord of Longwu, if I had known it was you, I would not have dared to be so bold!"


    Su Han looked at them faintly and ignored them.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Zhang duo. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly and showed a smile.


    "Didn''t you ask me who I am before? Now do you know? "


    "Know I know... "


    Zhang duo gulped his saliva and nodded fiercely.


    His eyes will be straight, from top to bottom looking at Su Han, in his mind, set off a huge wave.


    Zhang duo had not guessed about Su Han''s identity. Those famous strong men in Xiliang territory had flashed in Zhang duo''s heart one by one.


    But even if he had been thinking about it for ten thousand years, he never thought that the man in white, who looked like a scholar, would be the legend


    The Lord of Longwu, the leader of Shenzong!


    This moment, Zhang duo has a kind of impulse to cry.


    In his mind, he constantly recalled everything from knowing Su han to now.


    He is confirming, 10000 times of confirmation, whether there is a wrong sentence, thus offending Su Han?


    This is the master of Longwu!!!


    I even want to give more blood to the Lord of Longwu, so that he owes more to himself?


    "Su Zun, I I... "


    Zhang duo stammered and wanted to say something, but for a moment, he couldn''t say it at all.


    "It''s OK. I owe you a favor, I remember." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Zhang duo shook his head crazily, and then he knelt down there with a plop: "Su Zun, how dare I ask for your favor? I dare not, I dare not!"


    Su Han frowned and sighed again.


    Just like Su Zhe and Lin Jia before, they forced themselves to invite them to drink ice water before they knew their identity. Even if they wanted to, would they dare to invite them?


    In front of this duo, the same is true.


    Even if he wanted to give it, he didn''t dare to ask for it.


    "Hoo It''s too cold on the high Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered what happened when he was in charge of the holy land. At that time, there were not many people who dared to be friends with him. Even the holy devil, the ancient emperor of yaoyang and the sword God of yaoyang were also people with terrible strength and at the peak level of the holy land. If they were only people from the lower and middle star regions, would they still be friends with themselves?More than 90 percent of the chance can''t.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han shook his head secretly: "it seems that it is really time to leave."


    To tell the truth, Su Han didn''t like it.


    Compared with the present, he preferred to lead the Phoenix sect people, step by step, the feeling of gradual rise.


    Can he now in Longwu mainland status, this feeling, will not have again.


    Only the vast and vast starry sky can have it!


    "Are you the elder of Xiliang Su Han stopped thinking about it and looked at Wu Xi.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Xi answered in a hurry. Even though he was a strong dragon emperor, he was pale at the moment, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    "Why help this person?" Su Han glanced at Lin Leng.


    "Report to the patriarch that he saved his children''s life before, and his subordinates once said that he owed him a favor." Wu Xi Dao.


    Su Han stares at Wu Xi for a while and confirms that he has not lied. Then he says: "the favor of saving life should be paid back, but I don''t want you to do anything wrong. Let''s just do it now. Don''t do it again, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Lord!" Wu Xi was relieved for fear that Su Han would punish him.


    After all, he had heard all the words that Lin Leng and others had said to Su Han. If he had been insulted like this, he would have killed all of them.


    "Get up first." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Wu Xi where dare to hesitate, immediately stood up, his body has been bowing, but also dare not look up.


    Zhang duo was stunned. He was a strong man in the Dragon Emperor realm, and he was also the Dragon Emperor realm of Shenzong!


    He knew that the Lord of Shenzong was powerful, but he never thought that it would be so powerful.


    "If only one day I could have the power to control the world and lie on the knees of a drunken beauty." Strong envy, from Zhang duo''s face emerged.


    "Take them out of here, and the damned dragon will soon come out." Su Han spoke faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Dragon?"


    Wu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord, what you said Is it dragon ancestor


    "It''s just a humble dragon. It''s not a dragon ancestor." Su Han Dao.


    "Hiss


    Wu Xi couldn''t help but take a breath. The nearly ten thousand people were just as wide eyed as they could be.


    Dragon ancestor The legendary dragon ancestor?


    That''s the most powerful one on the land of Longwu, and it''s also the strong one among the monsters. In terms of strength, it''s even stronger than the same level of human beings!


    No wonder the Lord of Longwu will come here. It turns out I''m here for trouble.


    They suddenly remembered the legend that when the Phoenix sect destroyed the three super sects and promoted to Shenzong completely, two super strong men appeared and tried to stop them, but they were forced to retreat.


    These two super strong, one is the blissful demon Zun in the South China Sea realm, and the other is the Dragon ancestor in the Xiliang realm.


    Many people think the legend is just a legend. Now they know that It''s all true.


    "Patriarch, it is said that the cultivation of the Dragon ancestor is extremely strong, which is the highest level..." Wu Xi is worried.


    "No harm."


    Su Han said faintly: "if you can''t even solve a humble dragon, I don''t deserve to be the leader of the Phoenix sect."


    "Please be careful, Lord."


    Wu Xi didn''t say anything more. Su Han''s decision was not something he could control.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Turning around, Wu Xi said to those people.


    Hearing this, the latter did not say a word and immediately went towards the distance.


    Wu Xi''s figure is also behind them. As for how to deal with these people, Su Han doesn''t have much to do with it.


    I think Wu Xi won''t let them go like this.


    Seeing them leave, Zhang duo hesitated for a moment and said, "Su Zun, I''m..."


    "Here you are."


    Su Han said with a smile: "after the war, there will certainly be a lot of ore veins bombarded here. I will give you some space rings, and will block this place. After I kill the dragon, you will mine here. All the ore here belongs to you. How about I repay your blood?"


    "Thank you so much."


    Zhang duo knows that he has no way to refuse.


    To tell the truth, compared with Su Han''s human feelings, no matter how much ore is given to him, he is not willing to change.


    But if Su Han really wants to give him a favor, he may not dare to.


    Therefore, it is better to use these minerals instead.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, night came.


    The blood mist in the sky has been completely rich to the extreme, and under this blood fog, the ground, which was originally dry and wet, is shaking slowly at this moment.


    "Hum, hum..."


    One after another of the hum, constantly from the underground.


    At a certain moment, a piece of ground suddenly broke apart, and there was a shining ore, which even drilled out of the ground by itself.


    This is ore, not spirit stone.


    With the appearance of the first ore, more and more ores emerged in Zhang duo''s sight.


    Looking at this large amount of ore, Zhang duo''s breath would be very short.


    There are so many ores, at least hundreds of thousands of them? And there are many rare things. If you take them out and sell them, they will be worth millions of spirit stones at least.


    "This is the strong one."


    Zhang duo sighed in his heart: "it''s so hard for us to find a mine vein. But in Su Zun''s hands, we can let these ores appear on their own. It is true that the stronger the people are, the more rich they are."


    However, he did not know that the reason why these ores appeared on their own was because of his drop of blood.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound came out, and those veins appeared constantly. At last, it was like a mineral rain from the ground. From the bottom up, it erupted violently.


    "My God, this..." Zhang duo has been completely stunned.


    The many minerals, after appearing, all fell on the ground.


    Because the amount is too much, there is a strong light from these minerals, slowly floating toward the void.


    More and more light, in the end, will have been dark down the sky, fully lit up.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the mountains of longzu mountain suddenly vibrated.


    The whole mountain range, spread for millions of feet, but at this moment there are boulders sliding down and dust all over the sky.


    In the middle of the shaking mountain range, there is a place that slowly rises from the ground.


    Zhang duo opened his mouth and looked at this scene in an incredible way. His heart stopped beating completely and his face was tense."Are you finally coming out?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed by.


    "Boom!"


    In the two people''s line of sight, finally, that piece of huge mountain suddenly rushed up, directly rose to the sky.


    Endless soil fell from the sky, and with the shaking of the huge body, it fell to the ground.


    "Well It was... "


    When he saw the huge figure, Zhang duo almost fainted.


    He swore, this is absolutely the biggest body creature he has ever seen in his life, none of them!


    Inferior Jiaolong!


    When this inferior dragon appeared, its huge mouth immediately opened, and on one eye, there were endless soil wrapped around it. Obviously, it was just waking up.


    Even, it did not see Su Han and Zhang duo two people, that mouth, there is a direct violent swallowing power.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his breath increased directly at the moment. When he drank the liquor, his palm waved and made a mask on Zhang duo''s body.


    "Wait for me here."


    With these words, Su Han went directly into the mouth of the inferior dragon with the absorbed and swallowed minerals.


    Zhang duo just watched Su Han enter the body of the Dragon ancestor. For a moment, his mind was in a daze.


    What happened today is absolutely what he has not met in all his years of life.


    Whether it''s su Han''s identity, or the appearance of longzu, or the eruption of that ore, and now Su Han enters the body of longzu


    All this, as if in a dream.


    He couldn''t imagine that the body of the Dragon ancestor, which was a million feet in size, went in Can you come out alive?


    "Hiss!"


    When he was in a daze, there was a sound of body being torn, which came from the body of dragon ancestor.


    Zhang duo immediately looked up and saw the torrential blood rain dripping down from the Dragon ancestor. There was a huge gap under his body and abdomen, which was opened abruptly!


    "Ouch


    Suffering from such a serious injury, longzu finally came to his senses. After he let out a shrill roar, the huge dragon tail, in the process of overturning, severely bombarded the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Boom


    The huge dragon tail, when bombarded on the ground, made the ground directly appear a large number of cracks.


    These cracks quickly spread out, like cobwebs, and spread all around.


    Zhang duo clearly saw that under the countless cracks, there was a large amount of light, which was flashing.


    This is Veins!


    This vein is definitely bigger than any Lingshi vein seen by Zhang duo, and it is too big to know how much.


    If you just sweep away the ore reserves in it, you can see at least millions, or even more, if you take them out and sell them I''m afraid there will be tens of millions, hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions of spirit stones!


    "I Do you want to send it out? " Zhang duo murmured to himself.


    For a moment, Zhang duo didn''t know how to spend such a large fortune.


    Of course, the battle is not over at the moment. These veins are not what he wants to take.


    "Little bastard, you damn it!"


    The huge roar of longzu was deafening, and even turned into sound waves, smashing the endless trees around.


    If Zhang duo was not protected by Su Han''s mask, he would have collapsed under this roar.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The Dao awn of each Dao appeared continuously from the huge body of the Dragon ancestor.


    And the Dragon ancestor is also obviously extremely painful. In the constant shrill roar, his body sometimes writhes in the void, sometimes rolls on the ground.


    Once, directly from the body of Zhang duo, but Zhang Duo is nothing.


    "No! Hiss! Chuckla... "


    One after another, huge wounds were torn from the Dragon ancestor''s body. The blood poured down and the ground was dyed red.


    Just listening to the shrill roar of the Dragon ancestor, Zhang duo can feel what kind of suffering and torture the Dragon ancestor is suffering at the moment.


    "Get out of my body, get out of my body


    "What do you want to do, you have to kill me?"


    "I''ll give you what you want, and I''ll give it to you!"


    Long Zu kept yelling.


    "You can''t give me what I want."


    The cold sound came from the Dragon ancestor''s body. A huge knife awn was lifted directly from the back of the Dragon ancestor. It was straight up and cut down fiercely until the head of the Dragon ancestor!


    "No


    Long Zu''s huge body, at this moment can be said to be devastated, huge ferocious wounds can be seen everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the struggle of longzu is getting weaker and weaker


    Finally, with a bang, he fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    That pair of huge pupil is still staring, just in front of Zhang duo, through the pupil reflection, Zhang duo can see inside, reflecting his own figure.


    "Death Dead? " Zhang duo gulped and swallowed his saliva.


    "Hiss!"


    In the abdomen of longzu, another knife awn was torn open. Su Han walked out of it. His white clothes were still clean and tidy, without any blood stains.


    In his hand, holding a golden ball, this is longzu''s Dragon pill.


    This dragon pill is not too big. Su Han can take it with one hand, but the amazing breath it emits is extremely terrifying.


    "In this legend, the Dragon ancestor who is at the top of Longwu land That''s it? " Zhang duo still can''t believe it.


    "You can start mining stones."


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, several space rings appear in front of Zhang duo.


    The killing of longzu is much simpler than that of the blissful demon Zun. Before that, even Su Han didn''t expect that he would be so happy.


    All of this is due to the fact that the Dragon ancestor had just regained consciousness and devoured those ores without even looking at it.


    Su Han''s figure into its body, it did not even have the slightest awareness.


    In this way, Su Han broke through from the inside and directly destroyed all the structures in longzu''s body. Even though he was fighting with Su Han, he was still not su Han''s opponent.


    Of course, it is also su Han''s strength now, which is much stronger than before.


    The martial arts cultivation of the Dragon kingdom was integrated with the physical cultivation at the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm. In addition, the colorful supreme shadow, strong liquor, and the promotion of the fourth Qing Dynasty were enough for Su han to kill it without any means.


    "The great dragon ancestor died so unjustly." Zhang duo felt sad for the Dragon ancestor in his heart.


    The next moment, he looked at the endless ore on the ground, as well as a large number of shining veins under the ground.


    "Yes, I did..."


    Murmuring to himself, Zhang duo directly toward these veins in the past.


    On the other hand, Su Han shook his head with a smile, and his figure flashed. He entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts and began to practice his body in seclusion.¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Su Han went out.


    He came out of the Holy Son xumijie and saw Zhang duo who was still concentrating on mining ore.


    Zhang duo did not find Su Han''s appearance.


    In silence, Su Han did not open his mouth and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The following year, Su Han went to various places in Longwu continent through the transmission array.


    He has visited almost all the so-called dangerous places and precious places.


    However, there is no place for him to solve the secret that has always existed in Longwu.


    Just like these dangerous places, they are really just dangerous places, and precious places are really just precious places.


    The secret of Longwu continent is the last thing in Su Han''s heart, but he has no way to solve it.


    "Here, there must be a secret. Maybe my strength is still too low." From time to time, Su''s language is cold.


    His last destination is the seven regions mountain.


    He clearly remembers why ye longchen kept the Tu Shen Pavilion and opened the seven regions sacred mountain without permission. Even the powerful members of the yuxu palace and other super sects had gone in. Later, he caused a series of crises and was finally suppressed by the Ye family.


    Su Han has never been here.


    He wanted to know what was in it that could be guarded by the Ye family for generations?


    Is it possible that what''s here is where the secrets of Longwu land are solved?


    Although it was impossible, Su Han came.


    When entering the seven regions mountain, no one knew, even ye Jiaqiang did not notice at all.


    Around the periphery of the seven regions sacred mountain, there are seven layers of light. These seven layers of light form one area after another. Therefore, it is called "seven regions mountain".


    Su Han found numerous monsters in the seven regions. They were limited by the light and could not come out. They roared and roared all the year round, as if they were extremely angry.


    Su Han understood that the crisis caused by the arrival of Yuanling and others in yuxu palace must have been these monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    There are a large number of monsters in the seven regions, and their strength is also very strong. Among them, Su Han saw no less than seven heads and seven levels of monsters.


    And the seven level monster, equivalent to the human dragon Zun realm!


    However, Su Han today''s strength, even if it is a seven level monster, also can not detect him.


    Finally, Su Han came to the top of the seven regions mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge crater. There are countless magma erupting from time to time. The hot temperature makes the surrounding space in a pitch black all the year round. The evaporated void can''t be recovered at all.


    In Su Han''s silence, the fire attribute law is added and enters the crater.


    When he came to the center of the volcano, Su Han was stunned.


    Because he found one in the endless magma Fire red beads.


    This bead is not big. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary beads. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the endless magma is just from this bead.


    It was not magma, but a red flame. When the flame came around, it turned into amazing magma.


    "This is..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, and he felt a very familiar breath above the beads.


    This familiarity does not come from rebirth, but from Last life!


    "The most precious jewel


    At one moment, Su Han''s face changed dramatically and he couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment when the word "Supreme Pearl" was called out, the fire red bead was shocked violently.


    "Boom


    It vibrated like this, the huge crater, immediately there was a towering magma eruption, straight into the sky, as if to rush into the sky.


    Under the magma, all the emptiness was evaporated into pitch black. At a glance, it seemed that there was a huge red column of light running through the heaven and earth.


    "How could..."


    Su Han was short of breath and his face was full of disbelief.


    "The supreme jewel, how can it exist here!"


    In his shock, his hands turned and a crown appeared.


    The crown seems to have been in existence for a long time. It seems to be rusty on it. At the top of the crown, there are seven holes, one of which It''s just symmetrical with this fire red bead!


    This crown is exactly what Su Han got when he entered the gate of chasing deer!


    Its real origin is the number one deity in the holy land The crown!


    In his last life, Su Han had heard of the supreme crown, but never owned it.


    According to legend, the supreme crown is the most powerful thing between heaven and earth. However, due to the reversal of time, seven jewels on it fell off, and even the supreme crown disappeared between heaven and earth, leading to the legend of the supreme crown becoming less and less.


    But even so, the first one on the list of sacred objects is still the supreme crown!


    It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, a strong man once won the supreme crown. At that time, the seven jewels of the supreme crown had fallen off. But even so, the strong man still destroyed nearly one third of the inferior star regions with this object!


    Today''s lower star regions, or later countless monks to re-establish, just exist today.


    Of course, these are all legends. Few people can live for more than 100 million years, or almost none of them. Therefore, this kind of legend can not be verified.


    In short, there are too many things about the supreme crown. Any one of them is enough to cause a sensation.


    This is also the reason why Su Han, who was able to make two generations of people, was so shocked.


    When he got the supreme crown, he was shocked enough, but he didn''t expect to see another Supreme Pearl on the land of Longwu!


    "Hum ~"


    and the moment Su Han took out the supreme crown, the fiery red bead was immediately shocked, and immediately there was a towering reputation of buzzing from the Supreme Pearl.


    Su Han did not say a word, and immediately put away the supreme crown.


    He knew that the supreme jewel must have got a reaction with the supreme crown, otherwise, he would like to integrate it.


    If we really want to integrate, let alone here, I''m afraid that the whole continent of Longwu will collapse directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, after su Han put the supreme crown into the storage ring, the storage ring was broken directly.


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically, and immediately put the crown into the storage ring, but the second storage ring was still broken.


    One after another, a number of storage rings were broken, and Su Han finally put the supreme crown into the Xumi commandment of the son of the Holy Son, and then he completely settled down.


    But when Su Han''s mind, probing into the Holy Son xumijie, found with a bitter smile that a large area had been destroyed.


    "Thanks to the hardness of the son Xumi''s precepts..." Su Han shook his head.At this moment, the supreme crown and the supreme jewel are completely isolated, and both are finally no longer so violent.


    Su Han''s silence, palm out, the fire red beads in his hand.


    "I don''t know what kind of power the supreme crown inlaid with the most precious jewels will have?" Su Han murmured to himself, his eyes showed a strong expectation.


    However, this is not the time to verify, and with his strength, there is no way to verify.


    There is no obstacle in the whole process of collecting this precious pearl into the storage ring.


    Because it is in two different spaces with the supreme crown, the scene that even Su Han almost couldn''t control before did not happen again.


    "Boom!"


    When Su Han put the most precious pearl into the storage ring, the magma in the volcano immediately vibrated.


    The next moment, it seems that there is no suppression, these magma erupted fiercely, sweeping the whole seven regions of the sacred mountain!


    "Sorry, ye family."


    Su Han sighed in his heart and rushed out of the crater and disappeared in an instant.


    The magma is constantly erupting. The monster in the seven regions is protected by the seven layers of regional light, but it''s OK. However, Ye''s house has a roar and a roar.


    Su Han couldn''t hear all this and didn''t want to hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the northern wasteland, where Fenghuang Zong was stationed, Su Han''s autobiography came out of the array.


    Su Han nodded his head and went to the palace group.


    Although the Phoenix sect has been rebuilt, the base camp is no longer the eastern heaven realm, but the dry land where all of them survive.


    This is of great and different significance to Fenghuang sect.


    After returning to the palace, Su Han took a night''s rest. The next day, he gathered almost all the high-rise buildings of Fenghuang sect into the palace.


    Today, there are many things to announce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The patriarch held a meeting in person, and there was no lack of all the senior officials of Fenghuang sect.


    This is the first time that Su Han, who was promoted in the past ten years, has actually appeared in ten years since he destroyed the five super sects. It is nothing else but to visit this man who has been handed down for a long time.


    Early in the morning, the main hall of the Phoenix clan was full of people.


    There are thousands of chairs here, but none of them is empty. There are even many people standing there.


    They are also high-level people, but compared with these people sitting there, there is a gap.


    "Is it important for the Lord to hold a meeting in person?"


    "I don''t know, but this is the first real appearance of the Lord in ten years. I think this meeting will not be easy."


    "Hey, I''ve never seen the Lord himself."


    "I have only seen one side of the patriarch. It was before the five super patriarchal sects were wiped out. Although the patriarchs did not have the status they have today, they were also charming."


    Many high-level Fenghuang Zong whispered and talked to each other.


    However, almost all of you are in the realm of the Dragon Emperor. Under the Dragon Emperor, even the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm has to stand aside.


    Liuyun and others are sitting in the position closest to Su Han. They are the real elders of Fenghuang sect. They have followed Su Han all the way to the present day. I don''t know how many times they almost fell down. It''s not easy to say that it''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s figure finally appeared in the public''s sight.


    She is still in white, with a faint smile on her delicate face. Beside her, there are two beautiful women, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    After that, they are Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "Let''s meet the patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, and two young lords!"


    Seeing Su Han appear, all the high-level officials of Fenghuang sect immediately got up, put away the appearance of talking and laughing before, and bent down respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Su Han nodded with a smile.


    "Yes."


    They agreed in unison, stood up straight, and sat down under Su Han''s hand.


    Countless eyes, all at this moment gathered on Su Han''s body, there are many people who see Su Han for the first time, all look excited, body shaking.


    Even though they are almost all in the realm of Dragon Emperor and the lowest is the realm of pseudo emperor, at this moment, they are still unable to suppress the excitement.


    This is the man in the legend!


    Decades of time, from a corner of the small county, standing at the top of the Longwu continent.


    For decades, he led a clan with only a few dozens of people to dominate the world on the land of Longwu.


    For decades, he led the Phoenix sect to wipe out the endless extraterritorial demons, and opened a new era for Longwu.


    Everything, is this man!


    Anything that comes from Su Han is almost legendary, and it is impossible for many of them to do it.


    This is God!


    People''s eyes on Su Han are just like looking at gods.


    Even those talents from the starry sky will be eclipsed in front of this man.


    "Lord, this is the list of all present today. Please have a look." Lian Yuze took out a memory crystal and handed it to Su Han respectfully.


    Su Han took over, the mind swept in an instant, and soon put the memory crystal stone aside.


    "I know that at the moment, the Phoenix sect is in a hurry. You are all busy with your business. I am very glad that you can come today Su Han spoke slowly.


    "It should be."


    All the people below were quick to bow their heads and answer.


    "Some of you have joined the Fenghuang sect for a long time, and have followed this sect all the way to today."


    "Some of them joined Fenghuang sect only after the first year of Longwu was opened."


    "However, as long as the people of Fenghuang sect are concerned, no matter whether you have already existed or just joined, whether you are the Dragon Emperor realm or the dragon vein realm, this sect will treat them equally."


    No one opened his mouth, waiting for Su Han.


    "The people who come today are all senior officials of Fenghuang sect. This sect has entrusted the power to you, and you should also do your duty to match the right. No matter where you are in the future, we hope that you can remember that you are a member of Fenghuang sect, and it is not easy for Fenghuang sect to have today." Su Han spoke again.


    "Yes


    They agreed at once.


    "Well, next, I will announce some things to be said in today''s meeting."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then said, "the first thing is that soon after, this sect will leave Fenghuang sect, leave Longwu land and go to the starry sky."


    "What?"This first thing, let the people below be shocked.


    But Lian Yuze, Liuyun and others are showing a lost look.


    They had already known this from Lian Yuze''s mouth. Now, Su Han announced it himself, which proves that Su Han, I''m going to leave.


    For them, Su Han is the patriarch, but he is also a friend who can save their lives.


    They are not willing, really not willing.


    The other high-level Fenghuang sect, however, was a little flustered for a while.


    As the whole land of Longwu knows, Su Han is the soul level figure of Fenghuang sect and the spiritual pillar of Fenghuang sect!


    If he leaves, what will happen to the Phoenix sect?


    "After the departure of this sect, the first elder, Lian Yuze, and my father Su Yunming will take over the position of vice patriarch. If there is something important that cannot be decided, please ask them two."


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, a token appeared.


    This is the Deputy order.


    Su Yunming over there, Su Han has already given him, this one is for Lian Yuze.


    "Lord..."


    Lian Yuze''s eyes are red. He would rather not take the position of vice patriarch than leave Su Han.


    But it''s really something he can''t decide.


    "Forget what I told you?" Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    I can see that there is some sadness in that smile.


    They didn''t give up Su Han. Did Su Han give up on them?


    No, Su Han is not willing.


    But in the starry sky, there are countless people who Su Han once knew, who are being chased and killed by the Star Alliance, waiting for him to rescue him. How can su Han stay in Longwu all the time?


    It''s just Su Han''s excuse to say that only the starry sky can improve one''s cultivation.


    If you can choose, Su Han would rather have nothing happened, just want to stay here, with lianyuze, Liuyun and other people, guard Longwu.


    "Take it." Su Han said.


    "Good."


    Lianyuze took a deep breath, took the token of the patriarch, and when he sat back on the chair again, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "From today on, Lian Yuze and Su Yunming are the vice patriarchs of our Fenghuang sect. After this sect leaves, their orders are the orders of this sect." Su Han looked around and said calmly.


    "Yes


    Everyone immediately agreed, looking at Lian Yuze''s eyes, all with envy.


    This took over the power of the whole Fenghuang sect, so it fell into the hands of Lian Yuze, saying that he did not envy it was false.


    "Here comes the second thing."


    Su Han also said: "in the next year, we will take the blood god army around the whole land of Longwu and lay out the strongest array to block all foreign enemies. This array, the headquarters of Fenghuang sect and your four branches, should be guarded by people all year round without any loss."


    "Yes


    Everyone''s faces were tight. Everyone knew that with Su Han''s strength at the moment, the array he had set up would be terrible.


    "The third thing."


    Su Han then said: "although Fenghuang sect is strong now and controls the whole land of Longwu, it must not provoke other forces for no reason. Others say that this sect is arrogant and arrogant, but I know what kind of person I am. If anyone dares to pull the tiger skin and pull the big flag under the banner of the Phoenix sect, once found out, he will immediately abandon his accomplishments and expel him from the sect. He will never tolerate it! "


    "Obey the Lord''s instructions!"


    "The fourth thing."


    "Yidao palace, Holy Spirit hall, cloud family and Song family The forces I mentioned are all forces in alliance with Fenghuang sect. If they are in trouble, help them immediately. "


    "Yes


    "The fifth thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han has been announcing a variety of things.


    He was about to leave, and the Phoenix sect that he had fought with one hand could not go wrong. Su Han had already planned for all the future affairs.


    Until noon, Su Han finally said the last thing.


    "The last thing It''s a private matter. "


    Su Han looked at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran with a smile and said, "one month later, if you are willing to appreciate the wedding, you can come to the headquarters of Fenghuang clan. I will certainly receive you with the best etiquette."


    "Big marriage?"


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!"


    "Is the Lord finally getting married? Must come


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran left the congratulation and noise of the crowd out of their minds.


    They were staring at Su Han, and for a moment, they stayed there.


    "You''ve been with me for decades. Even qinger and Yaoer have grown into young people. It''s time to give you a real status."


    Su Han looked at them and spoke softly.


    "Wuwu..."


    They whimper and plunge directly into Su Han''s arms.


    How long have you been waiting for this day?


    Too long, too long


    As Su Yunming said, although there is a real couple, there is no real name of husband and wife.


    They had countless fantasies about how to dress up and become the most beautiful woman in the world if there was a wedding day.


    And this day, finally came


    It''s so unexpected, it''s coming It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, when all the people congratulated Su Han, there were two figures sitting quietly on the chair with dull faces and tears flowing down.


    This is Nangong jade, yunqianqian.


    Nangong Yu is not as lively as before. She looks at Su Han with a smile on her face and Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran who are constantly sobbing. Her heart is like being torn apart.


    Finally Are you getting married?


    But the bride is not herself.


    Before that, Nangong Yu didn''t care about Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui. She always felt that as long as she liked Su Han, it would be enough.


    But now, compared with before, why So different?


    Everyone knows that they like Su Han, but Su Han wants to get married, but he is not with himself. In the hearts of all people in Longwu, Su Han''s wife will only be Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    If Su Han is still in Longwu, Nangong jade can wait, even if it is to wait until the end of time, when the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, she will continue to wait.


    Because as long as Su Han is here, there is hope for her, even if it is 10000 years.


    However, Su Han is about to leave Longwu for the starry sky. How can Nangong Yu wait?


    The next time Su Han comes back, will he become a skinny old woman with a frown on her face?


    When I meet Su Han again, will I have to return to Huangtu and never be able to say I like you!


    Bean big tears, from the corner of Nangong jade eye, she can''t believe, Su Han''s heart, how so hard!¡­¡­


    Like Nangong jade, yunqianqian is just like sitting there with tears falling out.


    She likes Su Han, but she has never told him, because she thinks that she is not worthy of Su Han.


    Although Su Han is far from helping himself.


    Yun Qianqian knows that the feelings of this kind of thing, should not be measured by interests, can not be equal to identity, how can she be unbridled, fearless to like Su Han?


    She can''t do it.


    "Congratulations, Su Han..."


    The murmuring voice came from her heart.


    Su Han, I can''t hear you.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting ended in such a joyful atmosphere.


    From the next day on, the Phoenix family began to decorate, decorated, bright lights.


    The disciples were busy, some were arranging the wedding room, some were preparing the banquet, and some were traveling between various transmission formations, inviting many forces to participate in Su Han''s wedding.


    The wedding of the Lord of dragon and martial arts!


    This news, like a heavy bomb, fell on the calm lake of Longwu land, and immediately set off a startling wave.


    "Did you hear that? Long Wu''s main marriage. "


    "What? The marriage of the Lord of Longwu? Oh, my God, is that a spectacle


    "That''s natural. I heard that the people of Fenghuang sect have already invited all kinds of forces. I really hope we can participate in it."


    "Well, I don''t know if we can be invited. It''s impossible. After all, it''s just a seven stream sect."


    "Not necessarily. The Lord of Longwu is not as arrogant as the rumor goes. It is said that many baliuzong sects have been invited. You Juling Pavilion will also be invited."


    "This kind of scene, even if it is rare to see for thousands of years, I must go, even if it is to stand on the most peripheral look."


    In the streets, the news of Su Han''s marriage is spreading.


    If someone else is OK, but the Lord of Longwu is the strongest in the land of Longwu. He has created many legendary men like gods. You can imagine what kind of scene his wedding will have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Half a month passed quickly.


    Until now, the headquarters of Fenghuang sect in the northern wasteland has been overcrowded for a long time.


    Su Han''s wedding will be held half a month later, but some small forces invited have come here early.


    They could have come here through the transmission array on the wedding day, but they felt that they had been flattered when they could be invited. When they arrived on that day, it should be something that big powers should do.


    The most important thing is


    Their power is not big, and their financial resources will not be strong. If they go there on the wedding day and the disciples of the Phoenix sect announce their congratulations, they will lose face.


    Of course, the most important thing is that we dare not neglect.


    This kind of reason, let a lot of small forces, are a long time ahead of time to come here.


    The Phoenix sect couldn''t let them just stay outside. Fortunately, there were palaces built by the friars'' League, which could accommodate these people.


    However, this is only the beginning


    As the wedding day approached, more and more people came.


    Although each force is only the patriarch and vice patriarch, and they are elders, how many forces are there in the four regions and the middle region in Longwu?


    In addition, with the development of ten years, various forces emerge in endlessly. Su Han, without exception, invited them all. No matter how many palaces there are, they can''t hold so many people.


    Even the Phoenix sect did not expect that so many people would come.


    However, they built many palaces temporarily and occupied a large number of areas in the headquarters of Fenghuang clan, so they were not disrespectful.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, another ten days passed.


    The headache of Fenghuang sect still happened.


    Boundless heads are surging in the dry land. If you look at it from above, you will immediately find that the dry land tens of millions of miles in diameter is already overcrowded.


    East, West, North and south, all heads, dense!


    How many people can hold in such a big place?


    It is no exaggeration to say that tens of billions of people can easily stand aside.


    But now


    Look at the many heads. There are tens of billions of people who can describe it?


    It''s terrible!


    Fenghuangzong originally planned to prepare some chairs for these people, but later directly denied it.


    So many people, how to prepare?


    A day later, the blood god army set up a huge array in the middle of the dry land. The array was amazing, and the light appeared. In the void, countless chairs were condensed.


    Such a big pen, immediately caused a huge noise, the sound of the noise, like thunder, roaring constantly.


    Fenghuang Zong sent his disciples and invited them all to sit on the chair above the void.


    At a glance, the void is like a huge arena, where countless figures sit and gaze down.


    The operation of this array alone will cost hundreds of millions of spirit stones in a day.


    Fortunately, the wedding is only five days away, 100 million a day, which is not unbearable for the Phoenix sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, that happy day is coming.


    The whole residence of Fenghuang sect was hung with endless red silk. Lanterns one after another, from south to north, from east to west, from top to bottom, occupied the sight of countless people.


    There is a huge platform, which was built by the disciples of the Phoenix sect. This high platform is the place for the wedding.


    The day before the wedding ceremony, the strong men of all major forces came one after another.


    "The Holy Spirit Hall of the super sect has arrived - bringing hundreds of billions of stone gifts!"


    "The super clan demon Kingdom has arrived -- bringing hundreds of billions of gift stone!"


    "The super clan will turn into God''s Pavilion - bring hundreds of billions of gift stones!"


    "Super sect, Taiping sect - bring hundreds of billions of gift stone!"


    "One sword palace of the super clan comes - 500 billion stone gifts


    "The first-class door to the Sun Palace - bring gifts..."


    ">" to the sanliumen Temple ">"


    "Wuliuzongmen to longwangge --"


    "wuliuzongmen taixuanzong -"


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect spread their voices constantly with the power of cultivation.


    Even so, the arrival of so many forces also made this hall of Dragon God''s realm cry hoarse.


    In the whole process, ten dragon emperors were changed, and the names of all forces were called out.


    Looking at the arrival of the great forces, all the people sitting on the void cry out from time to time with envy on their faces.Almost all of them were scattered, and the influential people, even jiuliuzongmen, were invited into the palace.


    It''s not that the Phoenix sect despises them, it''s really Inside the palace, it can''t hold it!


    Don''t mention the palace. It''s such a big dry land that it can''t hold so many people.


    From beginning to end, Su Han never showed up.


    In his present status, he really does not need to show up.


    On this day, Fenghuang sect received more than one hundred billion spirit stones.


    There are few other things to send, almost all of them are spirit stones, because for the Phoenix sect, there is no shortage of other things.


    Even if it''s spirit stone, Phoenix sect is not lack, but they can''t come here empty handed?


    Lingshi is the simplest and most direct gift.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, fenghuangzong held a huge banquet.


    In folk customs, it is called "kaimian".


    Su Han is a monk, but he is also a human being. Since he married according to the folk custom, the opening banquet must be held.


    Because of the large number of people, the opening ceremony can only be held in the open space inside the zongmen residence.


    The Phoenix sect once invited those who sat on the void to have a drink, but they were all rejected.


    To be a man, you should know yourself.


    Those who can go to the table are all the patriarchal figures of the major forces, or they are the strong ones among the scattered cultivation. If they all rush in, they will not add trouble to the Phoenix sect.


    In fact, fenghuangzong is really just modest, so many people can''t stand, let alone sit.


    If they really want to have a meal like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill all the monsters in the mountains.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Su Han finally appeared.


    At the moment of his appearance, endless eyes immediately gathered on him.


    "Is that Su Zun?"


    "How young! It''s just like the rumor. It''s amazing


    "Well, if I can marry such a man and hold such a grand wedding, let alone this life, it will be three lives and three lives, and there will be no regrets again!"


    "Who doesn''t want to? But how many such men are there? "


    "The Lord of dragon and martial arts, who looks like a god like man, is so handsome. It''s really enviable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Suhan, come here for me!"


    Nangong CHENFENG drank a lot of wine, but his drinking capacity was really not good. He didn''t use cultivation to evaporate. His face was flushed and his eyes were hazy. He had a strong sense of drunkenness.


    Su Han pursed her lips and went to the chair beside Nangong CHENFENG and sat down. She said with a smile, "what''s your order, master?"


    "I don''t understand one thing. I need you to enlighten me." Nangong CHENFENG has no good face.


    "Please speak, master." Su Han Dao.


    "Is jade ugly?" Nangong CHENFENG asked.


    Su Han had already guessed what Nangong CHENFENG was going to say, smiling and shaking his head, "she''s not ugly. She''s beautiful."


    "Then why do you refuse her?"


    Nangong CHENFENG banged a wine bowl on the ground and broke it into half.


    However, there is too much noise here, not to mention the sound of broken wine bowls. Even if it is Nangong CHENFENG''s drinking, no one can hear it.


    In this kind of scene, everyone will drink alcohol and will not use cultivation to evaporate alcohol. In that case, the festive atmosphere will be reduced a lot.


    Look around, almost all of them are drunk and boasting to each other. Some people even open their voices and sing songs.


    Therefore, Su Han and Nangong CHENFENG things here, no one noticed.


    "Do you know how much yu''er likes you?"


    Nangong Chen said angrily: "we are four brothers, only Nangong Yu is such a descendant. This little girl has grown up under our noses since childhood. Let alone being wronged by others, we have never beaten and scolded her once. But do you know how many times she cried


    "Don''t think that you are the master of Longwu now. I don''t dare to do anything to you. Nangong jade is my own daughter of Nangong CHENFENG. Do you dare to treat her like this? Do you believe me to slap you in the face?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Beside him, Nangong duanchen frowned slightly and began to drink.


    "I''m not drunk. Who says I''m drunk? Who said I was drunk


    Nangong CHENFENG looked at Nangong duanchen and said with a smile: "second brother, don''t say that you don''t have any complaints in your heart. What did yu''er cry like this time? You didn''t see it. Dare you say you didn''t feel hurt? Why did yu''er cry? It''s not because of this asshole? If I had known this day, I would not have saved him! "


    "Shut up and drink your wine." Nangong duanchen forced Nangong CHENFENG to pour a big bowl.


    This time, this big bowl of liquor goes down, Nangong CHENFENG directly plops down on the table and sleeps.


    "Chen Feng is drunk, Su Zun forgive me." Nangong duanchen looks at Su Han.


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly has a kind of intense uncomfortable feeling.


    "Master, how can you and I be so strange?" Su Han said slowly.


    Nangong duanchen was silent for a moment and said, "Su Zun, you are now the master of Longwu, the most powerful person in Longwu. I am very grateful that you have untied the first seal of the water moon sword. But I''ve helped you a little bit before, and we''ll write off the favor. "


    "Master, you..."


    "Su Zun!"


    Nangong duanchen looks at Su Han and interrupts his words with a heavy tone.


    "You can''t be forced to do it. I know it."


    "Therefore, from now on, yu''er will not disturb you again, nor will she disturb Fenghuang Zong again."


    "Since I don''t like it, it''s no chance. I will still be the same as before, but you and yu''er have never known each other."


    After that, Nangong duanchen gets up and leaves here with the drunken Nangong CHENFENG.


    After he left, Bai Li Feng Han, who had been sitting beside him, pursed her lips and said to Su Han, "don''t take it to heart. What Duan Chen said is just some angry words. You and yu''er can''t be together, but at least you can be friends, right?"


    "No, we can''t be friends." Su Han shook his head.


    "You


    Bai Li Feng Han glared at Su Han: "how can I not listen to my good words? Do I have to be satisfied only by severing my gratitude? You piss me off


    With that, Bai Li Feng Han also got up and followed Nangong to cut off the dust.


    Looking at their back, Su Han fell into meditation.


    Not far from him, yuntianlin, the leader of the cloud family, looked at this side from time to time. He wanted to say something, but he finally sighed and turned around to drink alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, the sun was rising, and the people who were drunk last night had come to their senses.


    All the tables and seats on the open space have been collected by the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    On that high platform, there was a man standing early. It was a flowing cloud.


    At the bottom, many disciples of Fenghuang sect stand. On the other side, people from all major forces are sitting on their seats, looking at the high platform.


    "Good time has come"I do not know who called, the whole scene, completely calm down.


    "Please come to the stage Liu Yun, with a smile on his face, cried out.


    Su Han was dressed in red, with a big red flower hanging on his chest. He raised his feet and walked slowly toward the high platform.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is a little nervous, really nervous.


    He has seen many big scenes. Compared with the first life, this kind of scene is really nothing.


    But


    This is his first wedding in nearly 100 million years!


    Under the real feelings, no one will not be excited and nervous at this moment, even Su Han, who was once the ancient emperor of demon dragon, is no exception.


    Although he was smiling, he looked a little tense, which made many people below laugh.


    "Su Zun, don''t be nervous!"


    "Ha ha, this God like man is also nervous, so cute!"


    "What are you afraid of? After a few hours, you can carry the bride into the bridal chamber ~ "


    " ha ha ha... "


    Bursts of laughter, Su Han can not help but emerge on the face of a black line.


    At this moment, no one thinks it is inappropriate to make fun of Su Han. Even the disciples of Fenghuang sect are constantly whistling.


    The more Su Han glared at them, the more excited they were.


    "Cough..."


    After a moment, Liuyun infused his voice with the power of cultivation and coughed a few words, which made the scene calm again.


    "Today, Liu is lucky to be..."


    "Head of rogue cloud, are you talking about Liu Mou or a rogue?"


    "Yes, yes, how can it sound so hooligan?"


    "Hooligan, big hooligan, the head of the hooligan is a super hooligan!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I wipe, you bastards..."


    Liuyun blushed, he was very nervous, at the moment to hear this kind of ridicule, can not help but curse.


    However, thinking of today''s happy day, it''s not suitable for swearing, and the words behind it are raw and suffocating.


    All of them were shaking their shoulders and laughing, waiting for the next time.


    "Today, flow Today, I''m lucky, I am! "


    "I claim to be descending?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughter, once again from the wedding.


    This laughter spread all over the world, indicating that this is the most jubilant day in the land of Longwu for countless years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    After the joke, the atmosphere of the scene was finally completely calm down.


    The running water took a deep breath, looked at Su Han, and said slowly: "to tell you the truth, it''s not a day or two for me to tell you the feelings between the patriarch and the two patriarchal wives. I say that I have come to this day step by step under my witness. Today, I am very honored and happy to be able to preside over the wedding ceremony for the patriarch as an official


    "We all know about the Phoenix sect."


    Liuyun pursed her lips, the tension disappeared, and then appeared, is reminiscence.


    All the people in the field are no longer speaking, quietly looking at Liuyun and Suhan here, waiting for the next Liuyun.


    "I remember that day clearly..."


    Liu Yun said softly: "forty six years ago, when it was still longwuli, Tu Shen pavilion was established. How many members were there at that time? Many people said that there were dozens of people at that time, but in fact, there were only a few. At that time, the patriarch had a certain identity and was a disciple of Yunhai sect. "


    "It''s hard to imagine a clan with only a few people. It''s also called zongmen? Can we call it power? There were so many people who despised, disdained and ridiculed us at the beginning. Up to now, I still remember that situation. "


    "We applied for the order and finally got it."


    "The first time I fought with a Jiuliu sect, what was it called? Although the time is only a few decades, but my memory, it seems not very good


    "That time, we destroyed this clan, and the reputation of Tu Shen Pavilion began to rise."


    Although these words have nothing to do with Su Han''s wedding, nearly 100 billion people in the whole dry land are listening attentively at this moment.


    There is no doubt that the development history of Fenghuang sect is of great interest to all people in Longwu.


    "Many people say that the patriarch is arrogant, arrogant, arrogant."


    "I have to say that people''s words are terrible. This kind of words spread more and more widely and become more and more powerful. In the end, the patriarch became a defiant, ruthless, cruel and even People who are inferior to animals. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. I dare to swear to heaven on the wedding day of the patriarch, that any enemy destroyed by the Phoenix sect is the one who provokes us first. We have never provoked any one, never any force, never!"


    "From that jiuliuzongmen, the road of Tu Shen pavilion has gradually opened up."


    "We destroyed the Baliu sect, the Qiliu sect, and the Liuliu sect..."


    "It sounds so simple and so happy. It seems that as long as we want to do it, we can do it, right?"


    "No, that''s not the case."


    "Tu Shen Pavilion provoked the super clan yuxu palace. Yuan Ling, the great elder of yuxu palace, was angry and destroyed the whole clan gate!"


    Hearing this, all the people present were stunned.


    Phoenix sect, have you ever had this kind of experience?


    The Lord of Longwu, once destroyed by people?


    "Many people only see the glory of Fenghuang sect today, but they never see how many hardships and life and death crises the Phoenix sect has experienced along the way."


    "That is to say, from that time on, our great hatred of life and death with yuxu palace was completely ended, and the Tu Shen pavilion was renamed Phoenix sect


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "The Phoenix is not afraid, the Phoenix is fearless!"


    "With the blood of my Phoenix, burn down the enemies in the world!"


    "This is a sentence that every disciple of Fenghuang sect will shout out in every war."


    "Because only the Phoenix, will Nirvana rebirth, will come back again!"


    "The Phoenix sect was reborn, stronger than the original Tu Shen Pavilion, but it also provoked more enemies."


    "First class clan, some families, super clan..."


    "They all wanted to destroy the Phoenix sect, and the patriarch was chased and killed no less than ten times. Once, the emperor ancestor of the war god sect and the top of the Dragon Emperor realm almost destroyed both the body and the spirit under one hand!"


    "Is the present patriarch brilliant? It''s brilliant. "


    "But he has been hunted down for countless times. I think no one is willing to try it. I believe that if it is put on any one of you, he would rather not be the patriarch, rather than bear such suffering."


    "In the end, we won."


    "The patriarch, with the force against the heaven, broke into the dry land, wiped out the masters of the friars'' alliance, swept all the extraterritorial demons on the land of Longwu, and returned it to you, a peaceful and safe land without any crisis."


    "Hoo It seems to be a little far fetched


    Liuyun smiles, and his eyes are red: "today is the day of the Lord''s wedding. I should not have this kind of emotion, but after the Lord''s wedding, he will leave Longwu land. When he comes back, maybe I''m old, and even my life will go back to huangquan. How can I be happy?""What?"


    "The chief of Longwu has left Longwu


    "This How could it be? "


    Hearing the news that Su Han was about to leave Longwu, the whole scene was full of noise and boiling.


    Although they were not from the Phoenix sect, they all felt that with Su Han, they could suppress all evil spirits. Even if they came from tianwai, they would also be eliminated.


    Su Han is not only the spiritual pillar of Fenghuang sect, but also the spiritual pillar of Longwu continent!


    But now, he''s leaving?


    "We can''t stop the decision of the Lord of Longwu, but you must inform us before you leave. We See you off


    "See you off


    On that void, hundreds of billions of people rose up and knelt on one knee.


    Although most of them can''t fly, there is a formation that can''t let them fall.


    Thank you very much Su Han took a deep breath and clasped his fist at the crowd.


    The scene of hundreds of billion people kneeling at the same time is really too shocking, with a strong sense of visual impact.


    "What I said just now is my experience of Fenghuang sect, and in this experience, the wives of the two patriarchs were accompanying the patriarch from the beginning to the end."


    "I have witnessed their feelings and realized their love for the patriarch. In my opinion, at least, in my opinion, the patriarch should give them. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature!"


    "It must be given!"


    "Live and die together, share weal and woe, this is the real husband and wife!"


    Everyone is to follow coax, let Su Han''s old face is red.


    "Well, I don''t say much nonsense. Next, I will worship heaven and earth."


    Liuyun was silent for a moment, and then said, "but before we worship heaven and earth, there is still a big colored egg. I hope you can join us to witness the birth of this egg!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "What egg?"


    "There are still colored eggs?"


    Many people are stupefied for a while, do not know what medicine Liuyun sells in this gourd.


    "Next, please look at the big screen!"


    Liuyun reached out and patted upward.


    At once the void hummed, and a vibration appeared, turned into waves, and scattered around.


    In this ripple, two huge screens, slowly appeared in the public''s line of sight, no matter in which direction, can see clearly.


    From those two screens, there are pictures, slowly flashing by.


    When people saw this picture, they were stunned again. There was a lot of noise coming out.


    "Isn''t that the young master of Yidao palace?"


    "And that one, that''s the second miss of the cloud family, Yun Qianqian!"


    "It''s said that both of them have joined the Phoenix sect. Nangong Yu is also a disciple of the master of Longwu."


    "By the way, if I don''t see these pictures, I haven''t remembered. Why didn''t the two of them come today?"


    One after another from the crowd, and Su Han here, is the corner of the mouth with a smile, there is a free and easy look.


    Free and easy, because He figured it out!


    ¡­¡­


    The images in those two screens are all the things that Su Han, Nangong Yu and Yun Qianqian have experienced and said since they realized that they are now.


    When he didn''t think about doing these things, Su Han never knew that so many things had happened between him and them.


    Even he himself, looking at the screen, fell into it, unable to extricate himself.


    Under the stage, Nangong duanchen and others are all staring at this scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Han would make these things.


    "What is this guy doing?" Nangong CHENFENG frowned.


    "You are stupid!"


    Bai Li Feng Han glared at Nangong CHENFENG: "up to now, I don''t know what Su Han is going to do? On his own wedding day, what did he release these things for no reason? Can you think of it with your toes? "


    "This little fellow, I have a mind." Nangong duanchen smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Nangong Yu had a hard time in this period of time. He was a father, and he saw it in his eyes.


    If Su hanruo really has no feelings for Nangong jade, he won''t blame Su Han.


    Does he have to climb the big tree Su Han?


    No, Nangong duanchen has never thought about it like this. All this is because Nangong Yuyu has too deep feelings for Su Han. If Nangong duanchen could intervene in this, he would never be so sad.


    Now, Su Han gave him an account, and also gave Nangong jade an account. This explanation, everyone was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    There, yuntianlin is staring at the big screen.


    Compared with Nangong duanchen, his father is a little incompetent.


    The encounter between Yun Qianqian and Nangong jade is totally the difference between heaven and earth. Their identities should be extremely respectable. However, Nangong jade, no matter where they are, is loved as a treasure.


    And Yun Qianqian, from the time she was sensible, she had to practice hard and take over the affairs of the family. Her life has been dominated by others, and she has almost no freedom of her own.


    The only freedom I fell in love with Su Han.


    But before that, Su Han seems to have no feelings for Yun Qianqian, and the one thing yunqianqian wants to do most in his life can''t be done.


    Yuntianlin did not want to go to find Su Han, but he finally gave up.


    Because he really can''t pull off this old face.


    The matter of Su Han and the cloud family is well known by yuntianlin. From any angle, he is not qualified to go to Su Han.


    When Su Han was in crisis, yidaogong tried his best to help, but what about his cloud family?


    Just standing by and watching the play.


    "Qianqian..."


    Yuntianlin eyes slightly red, there are tears surging, heart for cloud Qianqian feel happy, but also hate themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    For half an hour, the pictures on these two screens finally stopped.


    With a wave of his hand and a smile, Liu Yun said in a loud voice, "take it up!"


    Immediately, a disciple of Fenghuang sect came up with two red plates. On the red plate, there was a red cloth covering it. Su Han opened the red cloth directly.


    Two sets of brand-new bridal costumes came into view.


    Su Han gently relieved his breath and patted his palm in the void.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roaring explosion, and two huge black holes appeared. The hole was like a passage, spreading rapidly. Finally, two pictures emerged from the hole.


    One of them is the figure of Nangong jade, and the other is yunqianqian.


    two people are as like as two peas, who are different in their identities.There is no tearing heart and lung crying, some, just staring at the front of a screen, that screen, reflecting the scene of Su Han''s wedding.


    When these two channels were completely revealed, they were all stunned.


    Soon Suddenly, I turned my head and looked towards the passage!


    "Su Han, you..."


    They opened their mouths with one voice, their eyes widened, and they could see clear tears on their beautiful faces.


    "The bride''s clothes, I have prepared for you, if you put them on, from now on, it will be my wife Su Han, you Would you like to? "


    Su Han looked at them with a smile.


    "I I... "


    Their delicate bodies trembled and tears fell from their eyes.


    Is this a dream?


    Should be in a dream, how can su Han like himself? Everything is just a fantasy.


    Yes, it should be fantasy


    "Even if you don''t want to, I, Su Han, have to decide!"


    As soon as Su Han''s figure shook, the second and third primordia appeared, and went directly into the channel, holding yunqianqian and nangongyu together and returning to the high platform.


    Such a shocking means immediately shocked countless people present.


    The next moment, startling cheers, burst out.


    Yun Qianqian and Nangong Yu are in the arms of Su Han''s two great masters. They still can''t believe it.


    "This is Really? "


    Two people looked at each other, waiting for them to speak again, Su Han''s lips were printed on their cherry lips.


    The two of them were confused.


    The softness of the lips, the faint masculine breath, and the hot temperature


    Everything tells them, it''s true, Su Han Marry yourself!!!


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Another one!"


    "Lord, don''t forget the other two lords'' wives!"


    "Ha ha ha, the Lord of dragon and martial arts, powerful and domineering!"


    Among the cheers and encouragement, Su Han''s fourth and fifth primordial statues also appeared, holding Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran directly on the high platform, and deeply kissing their cherry lips under the gaze of countless people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    A day passed.


    There are still countless forces outside. The patriarchal figures are drinking and eating meat.


    And those loose repairs have already been scattered.


    The wedding is over, the excitement is enough, they all through the transmission array, left here.


    On this day, the Phoenix sect announced that all teleportation arrays, no matter where they are transmitted, will be free of charge.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people are here to attend Su Han''s wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Night came, the outside of the sound still exists, seems to continue until dawn.


    In the room with flashing rainbow lights, four slim figures are sitting there quietly.


    Their heads are covered with a layer of red veil, only Su Han can take off the veil.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and a figure came unsteadily from the outside.


    His feet were a little staggering, his whole body was filled with strong wine gas, and his delicate face was flushed at the moment. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot of wine.


    Today''s su Han is really a fight.


    People outside unanimously decided that no one could use cultivation to evaporate alcohol tonight, especially Su Han.


    So, in a table of toasts, Su was drunk.


    Drunk.


    Even if the people outside did not encourage him, Su Han would not use cultivation to evaporate alcohol, because he was nervous tonight.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are here. The key is Nangong Yu and Yun Qianqian.


    Although Su Han thought it through, he really came to the stage of entering the bridal chamber. It was false to say that he was not nervous.


    After all He is also a shy man.


    Rooming with four girls


    This is the absolute blessing of all people, especially the four women. Each of them is beautiful and charming. During this day, I don''t know how many people secretly cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes on Su Han.


    "Sleep, sleep..."


    Su Han staggered to the bedside, four women are a tight hand, because Su Han, to lift the beginning of their yarn.


    Today, they have officially become Su Han''s wife. When they meet outsiders in the future, they will no longer call them by their first name, but will be called the "patriarchal wife".


    This is really a great honor for them.


    It''s not because the Phoenix sect has become a god sect, but because of Su Han, a man.


    They were willing to marry him, even if Su Han was only the leader of Jiuliu sect.


    However, what they waited for was not su Han''s hand to uncover their veil, but


    "Snoring Snoring... "


    Great sound of sleep!


    The four girls were all stunned. Under their hesitation, they lifted a corner of their veil and immediately saw the figure sleeping like a dead pig.


    "How could you Are you asleep? "


    Nangong Yu opens her veil, grabs Su Han''s shoulder and shakes constantly.


    "Ugly, you wake up, we are waiting for you, you dare to sleep!"


    Yun Qianqian and Xiao Yuhui, as well as Xiao Yuran, are also completely speechless.


    Su Han is nervous. They are even more nervous than Su Han. After all, tonight is the time to enter the bridal chamber. Can they stare at each other with such big eyes and small eyes?


    "You big asshole!"


    Xiao Yuran''s character is as lively as Nangong Yu. Although he has changed a little, he can see Su Han''s sleeping appearance. His nature rises immediately.


    "I let you sleep, I let you sleep!"


    Su Han is pinched and grinning, but he is really drunk, can feel the pain, but can''t wake up


    "You You''re going to piss me off Xiao Yuran stood up and pinched his waist with both hands, just like a little shrew.


    "He''s drunk. Let him sleep."


    Cloud Qianqian soft voice mouth, looking at Su Han''s eyes, a piece of love.


    "Qianqian, this is not how, you are in love with it?" Xiao Yuhui joked.


    "Not really." Yun Qianqian blushed.


    Among the four women, Yun Qianqian is definitely the most gentle one. She is originally very charming, not deliberately dressed up, but born with numerous men.


    "Not yet."


    Xiao Yuhui looked at Yun Qianqian for a moment, and her face looked like a ripe apple, which was very moving.


    "Why don''t you serve the rascal instead of our three sisters?" Xiao Yuhui suddenly said.


    "No!"


    Yun Qianqian quickly stepped back.


    Since she has become Su Han''s wife, she is naturally ready to devote herself.


    But in front of Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and Nangong Yu It''s not very good, right?"No?"


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran looked at each other and rushed directly to Yun Qianqian.


    "Don''t want it, too!"


    "Oh, no, you let me go."


    "Ha ha ha, Qianqian is so attractive. We all like it."


    "You hate it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    Su Han I really slept all night.


    When she woke up the next day, the first thing she saw was four vicious eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han''s old face is red, embarrassed: "that... What happened? "


    "What do you say?"


    Nangong Yu glared at Su Han: "ugly eight strange, I ask you, I good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Su Han nodded honestly.


    "Who is ugly, the four of us?"


    "Not ugly..."


    "Is there any of us four who is not worthy of you?"


    "No..."


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been sleeping all night


    The deafening scream came from Nangong Yu''s mouth.


    Su Han felt that her voice seemed to have been broken.


    "You used to be lively, not so fierce..." Su Han''s eyes are so sad.


    "You didn''t force me?" Nangong Yu stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and wishes to eat Su Han.


    Helpless, Su Han can only look at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran in general.


    Never thought, the eyes of the two girls were more fierce than Xiao Yuhui.


    "Su Han, do you know what it means to enter the bridal chamber?" Xiao Yuran asked.


    "Know..."


    "What do you mean, tell me?"


    "We sleep together..."


    "Or do you sleep together


    "I don''t know..."


    Looking at Su Cheng''s four weak women now


    "No way!"


    The four women spoke at the same time.


    "If you don''t, you have to do it!"


    Su Han''s face suddenly changed from a weak attitude to a very tough one.


    Under its wave, the four women all came to the bed. Su Han pulled the curtain of the bed, and suddenly there was a scream coming out.


    "Ah, Su Han, what are you doing?"


    "You let me go


    "I hate it. The smell of your wine is going to smother people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun rises gradually, but inside the room, the earth is shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    For three days, Su Han never stepped out of the room.


    It was not until three days later that Su Han showed up.


    He''s going to do the last few things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew..."


    Above the void, there are two figures are rapidly galloping.


    Here are two old men, one in grey and the other in blue.


    Their faces are full of panic and fear, from time to time to look back at a glance, will immediately turn around, run for life.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The old man in green whispered, "I have a feeling that he is going to catch up!"


    "That''s the limit of it!"


    The old man in black gritted his teeth and said, "how can the cultivation of this son Soar so fast?"


    "Nearly 12 years ago, I thought he had forgotten both of us. Those extraterritorial demons had been cleaned up, and he still remembered us!" The old man in Tsing Yi gnaws his teeth.


    These two people were the old men who had been following xuezun at the beginning of their cultivation!


    After su Han killed xuezun, they had been hiding in the dry land.


    Later, more than ten years later, the extraterritorial demons were eliminated, and the Longwu continent was re operated. The Fenghuang sect also became the Shenzong. The two of them, as if they had been forgotten by Su Han.


    But I didn''t expect Su Han still thinks about them!


    "Escape!"


    They were short of breath, and the hatred in their hearts was overwhelming.


    Both of them are the damned blood respect, otherwise, they would not fall into such a situation.


    What''s more, the damned land of Longwu, if their own cultivation is not suppressed, just a su Han, will they pay attention to it?


    But in this world, there is no if. The current fact is that they are being pursued by Su Han.


    "You two, don''t go."


    At this moment, the flat voice was introduced into their ears, and their bodies were shocked, and a sense of powerlessness rose from their hearts.


    When they looked up, they saw a figure in white standing in front of them, blocking their way.


    Escape?


    How to escape?


    How can I escape again!!!


    "It''s a pity that both of us have been suppressed to the early stage of the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, you won''t be our opponent."


    When they stopped, the old man in green looked at Su Han with a sigh of relief and said slowly, "maybe this is the fate. We shouldn''t have come to Longwu land to explore the bullshit secret. Since you have to destroy us, we have no way to escape. If you want to kill us, we have no way to escape."


    Su Han looks at two people, after a long time, just speak slowly.


    "I will not kill you."


    "Well?"


    Two people frown, some can''t believe.


    When they helped xuezun, they almost killed Su Han. If Xue Zun succeeded, Su Han''s body and spirit would be destroyed, and Fenghuang sect would surely die.


    This is equivalent to a deep blood feud, the other side did not kill themselves?


    "In terms of identity and cultivation, you are all my predecessors."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "really, there is a big feud between xuezun and me. Xuezun has been swallowed by me. I don''t need to fight you two again."


    "Conditions."


    The old man in Qingyi spoke directly. They were all people who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They were not stupid enough to think that Su Han would let them go in vain.


    "No conditions."


    Su Han shook his head and made them frown again.


    "Are you really going to let us go?" The old man in Black said.


    "I dare to ask you what are your accomplishments in the starry sky?" Su Han asked.


    Two people a Leng, immediately different mouth same voice way: "empty sky realm."


    "How many products?" Su Han asked again.


    "How many more do you know?"


    The old man in black took a look at Su Han and showed a sudden enlightenment: "I know. You must know the cultivation realm in the lower star realm from the illusory spirit and others."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and did not answer.


    And the old man in Black said, "it''s OK to tell you. Our accomplishments are all seven grades of virtual heaven. We can step into the sea of God only one step away."


    "That''s why I let you go."


    Su Han said: "in the future, the two will definitely return to the lower star region. If Su is in trouble, or if our Fenghuang sect disciples enter the lower star realm and encounter a crisis, I hope you can help and help."


    "Really?"


    They look at Su Han.


    "Really." Su Han nodded.


    "Good."


    After a long silence, the old man in black suddenly said, "Su Han, you are just a man from an abandoned planet. To tell you the truth, from my perspective at the peak of my life, I really didn''t pay attention to it. But I have to admit that no matter what level of the world, the people who can reach the top of the world have certain means and courage.""And you have the means and the courage."


    When the voice dropped, the old man in black waved his hand and a token appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Although I''m just a monk, I know an elder of Tianshan Pavilion. His name is Qin Daoyu. When I see the token, I will understand it."


    "If you look at the lower star regions, although Tianshan Pavilion is not a big school, it will be difficult for you to enter the starry sky if you have no background. With this token from me, Tianshan Pavilion will at least give you the identity of an inner disciple, which will also ensure your safety when you first enter the lower star realm. "


    Thank you very much


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and caught the token.


    That''s why Su Han didn''t kill them.


    These two old people are from the lower star regions. They must have certain contacts in the lower star regions. If they are introduced, they will be more successful.


    Although Su Han was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in his last life, his connections were much stronger than these two men.


    But the demon dragon ancient emperor, has fallen


    Now, the yuan spirit dominates the world. Tu Shen pavilion has completely disappeared. The Star Alliance dominates the galaxy. Will those contacts really be the ones that used to be?


    It''s hard to know.


    Su Han is sure that Yuan Ling is the master. He has been looking for himself. Under the pressure of Yuan Ling master, who dares to accept himself?


    Su Han''s real identity can''t be said at all!


    Even the original Zijin army, Ziyin army and Ziyu army have completely defected. Who can su Han believe?


    No one can believe it!


    Most likely, the other party smiles at the moment, but will report himself to the Star Alliance tomorrow.


    If he did that, Su Han was just looking for death.


    This token is Su Han''s best choice.


    "Like him, I''m also a casual practitioner. Since you already have a token, I won''t give you anything."


    The old man in green also said: "however, I remember your kindness of not killing. I swear that before returning to the starry sky, I will try my best to help you Fenghuang sect. If you return to the lower star region, as long as you find the Phoenix sect people, I will never refuse to help you!"


    "Good."


    Su Han deeply embraces the fist: "that Su Mou is here, thank two elder generation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    When Su Han left, the two old men were completely relieved. They could feel that Su Han had always locked their Qi engine and disappeared.


    Two people look at each other, silence, toward the direction of the Phoenix.


    They want to return to the starry sky, but it is obviously not good to rely on their own ability.


    And what other force is most likely to help them return to the starry sky?


    Shenzong Phoenix!


    ¡­¡­


    Yidao palace is the residence of zongmen.


    Su Han''s arrival caused a great sensation.


    This time, Su Han did not hide himself. He had two things. The first thing was to find Nangong Shenqing. The second was to say goodbye to Yidao palace.


    The key is that Nangong breaks the dust Didn''t you become your father-in-law?


    Whenever I think of this place, Su Han has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    As a reborn man, he has lived two lives, nearly hundreds of millions of years, and has become the son-in-law of a man who has only lived for tens of thousands of years?


    This is really something hard to say.


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    "Meet Su Zun!"


    In the respectful salute of the disciples of the sword palace, Su Han nodded slightly to the bottom of the room, and immediately passed through the void and went straight to the place where Nangong duanchen was.


    In this process, Su Han''s figure pauses for a moment.


    He saw that there were two people in the crowd who were all crawling and lowering their heads, looking up at themselves.


    These are two young men.


    Nanqing, Nanhong.


    Seeing Su Han, they were stunned and lowered their heads.


    "Don''t be hurt." Don''t want to, Su Han stopped his figure and opened his mouth to them.


    Two body a shock, slowly raised their heads, sighed: "see Su Zun."


    Su Han pursed his lips and pondered: "when we were surrounded by five super sects, two of them had also done something. Su always remembers this. If you are grateful, Su won''t say anything. If you encounter anything in the future, you can go to Fenghuang sect if you can''t deal with it in Yidao palace."


    "Thank you..."


    The two spoke at the same time, with a look of complexity.


    This, also be regarded as do not fight do not know?


    Especially here in Nanqing, when you think of everything in the holy land of demons and immortals, and take a look at the status of Su Han at the moment, it is really as if she had passed away.


    "Goodbye."


    There was no more to say to them. Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Left Nanqing and Nanhong, standing in situ, eyes, full of memories.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han caused such a sensation, naturally let Nangong duanchen and others know.


    When he came to the palace, many high-rise buildings of Yidao palace had already stood outside the palace waiting. Nangong duanchen was here, beside him, Baili fenghan was holding his arm.


    "Yes Father in law. " Su Han hugged his fist and felt a little awkward.


    But it''s etiquette. No matter how awkward it is, you have to call it that way.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the news will come out tomorrow. The Lord of Longwu thinks highly of himself and is arrogant, even his father-in-law doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In that case, how can Nangong Yuqing feel?


    "Come on, come on. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Nangong duanchen waved to Su Han with a smile that Su Han had never seen.


    Su Han landed slowly. When he landed, all the people in Yidao palace saluted Su Han except Nangong CHENFENG, Nangong Qihai, Nangong Hualin and Baili fenghan.


    In this case, even they find it funny.


    When the palace master of the Su Han Dynasty salutes, he himself salutes Su Han


    And that man Cheng, Ding Lin and others, but all sigh in their hearts.


    At the beginning, the little guy who needed help from himself has become the master of Longwu.


    How long is it?


    Time has changed!


    ¡­¡­


    As Nangong duanchen and others enter the palace, Su Han sits in the first seat under the throne.


    "Are you going?" Nangong duanchen road.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "today, I come here mainly to say goodbye to my father-in-law and the elders of Yidao palace. Besides, I''d like to see My father-in-law. "


    "Old father-in-law, ha ha ha..."


    Nangong duanchen can''t help laughing. He can see Su Han''s embarrassment, and other people in Yidao Palace are also smiling.


    "Father expected you to come to him, so he''s waiting for you in the backyard." Nangong duanchen road.


    In the following time, Su Han talked and laughed with the powerful men of Nangong duanchen and Yidao palace for some time. They talked about the past.


    They sighed at Su Han''s growth speed and admired Su Han''s courage and courage. The Fenghuang sect took more than 90% of the credit for the peace in Longwu.It was not until an hour later that Nangong Shenqing heard from him that Su Han left and went to the backyard.


    In the middle of the backyard, Nangong Shenqing is white haired, sitting in front of a stone round table, holding a piece of grass in his hand and picking his teeth.


    "Master."


    Su Han clasped his fists and faced Nangong Shenqing, he really couldn''t call out the "old father-in-law.".


    "Coming?"


    Nangong Shenqing looked back at Su Han and hummed, "don''t think you are better than me now. I will be very respectful to you. Why do you wear the same clothes as me today?"


    "I always wear this dress..." Su Han was helpless.


    "You''ve only lived for decades? I''ve been wearing this for ten thousand years, OK? " Nangong Shenqing road.


    Su Han is speechless. If you want to say that, it will be meaningless.


    In my last life, I was wearing white for hundreds of millions of years. Can you compare with me?


    What''s more, I always change it. It''s better for you to wear it for ten thousand years. Isn''t it dirty?


    "Come and sit down." Nangong Shenqing road.


    Su Han nodded and sat down opposite Nangong Shenqing. Without waiting to speak, he heard Nangong Shenqing say: "I know what you want to ask me. Is it not why you have reached such a state, but still haven''t left Longwu land to go to the starry sky?"


    Su Han did not open his mouth and waited for Nangong Shenqing.


    "To tell you the truth, I have not tried to enter the starry sky, but I can''t go out


    Nangong Shenqing said to himself, "many people have said that the land of Longwu had been completely blocked a long time ago, and that the Dragon Zun could not enter, and the native land of Longwu could not go out."


    "It''s true that people from outside can''t get in, but it''s just nonsense that local dragon Zun can''t get out of it."


    "Then why didn''t you say that just now?" Su Han asked.


    "What I can''t say is that it''s not because of the blockade of Longwu land, but because of the blockbuster of the starry sky. He has a way to send us out, but he is deliberately oppressing us, such as the blissful demon Zun and the Dragon ancestor. Otherwise, we would have soared." There was anger in Nangong Shenqing''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Why does he suppress you?" Su Han frowned.


    "He didn''t get what he wanted!" Nangong Shenqing hums coldly.


    "Good?"


    Su Han frowned deeper and said, "at the beginning, xianger broke through. Yulin showed up directly and took xianger away. Should the elder know about this?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Shenqing glanced at Su Han: "you''re not stupid. Don''t tell me you don''t know the reason. It must be the five super schools. What benefits did he give him before he showed up. After all, after he took xianger away, you Fenghuang sect was destroyed. It''s almost a matter of certainty, isn''t it?"


    Feeling the cold breath from Su Han, Nangong Shenqing glanced at him and said casually: "don''t try to kill that guy. If I could, I would have killed him."


    "Why?" Su Han Dao.


    "Star Alliance, do you know?" Nangong Shenqing asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded. He had already known the strongest force in the starry sky from the mouth of illusory spirit and others.


    That''s the Star Alliance!


    In fact, the predecessor of Star Alliance is Tu Shen Pavilion.


    More than 90% of the so-called strongest forces were founded by Su Han of the last generation. Now it is equivalent to changing the name.


    This is the master of Yuanling, who steals the achievements of Su Han for hundreds of millions of years.


    However, when Su Han ruled the Milky Way sky, he was a little loose in charge, just like on the land of Longwu. The super clan controlled the first-class sect, and the first-class sect controlled the second-class sect, and the first-class clan controlled the second-class sect.


    But now it is not the same. All the forces under the Star Alliance are labeled as the Star Alliance, and are dominated by the yuan spirit and ruled by the extremely strong means.


    Of course, there is such a big sky, three star regions and a holy land. Even if the hands of the yuan spirit Master are longer, they can not all extend to it.


    "Yulin seems to be a member of the Star Alliance."


    Nangong Shenqing also said: "as for the status in the Star Alliance, I don''t know. Anyway, I know that the Star Alliance is very strong, and its position in the lower star regions is just like that of your Phoenix sect in Longwu land today."


    "What good does he want?" Su Han squints.


    "Ten dragon statues, or a hundred dragon emperors." Nangong Shenqing road.


    "What?"


    Su Han''s ferocity increased fiercely and said in a deep voice, "what does he want these for?"


    "Devour."


    Nangong Shenqing looks at Su Han. When she says these two words, she is deeply angry and has a feeling that she will not be able to suppress.


    "Swallow up..."


    Su Han was very angry and laughed. He took ten dragon zuns or one hundred dragon emperors for him to swallow up?


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded: "I understand."


    After that, Su Han plans to leave.


    Nangong Shenqing seized it, stared at Su Han and said in a deep voice, "don''t do stupid things, understand?"


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yidao palace, Su Han returned to the Phoenix sect.


    At the first time he came back, Su Han sent a message to Xuanyuan dome, calling all the members of Xuanyuan family to the central square of zongmen residence.


    During these successive wars, the Xuanyuan family also lost a lot of people. Originally, there were 6.5 million people. Now, only about 6 million people are left.


    Su Han felt a pity for the fall of the blood of the half a million war people, but it was inevitable.


    On the square, all the six million Xuanyuan family members were standing here. No matter how old or young, they were all staring at Su Han with excited expression on their faces.


    Their bodies are shaking. They can''t wait. They know why Su Han called them here today.


    This day, they have been waiting for a long time


    "Xuanyuan clan chief."


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan dome and said, "tell me about the way to untie the blood of the Zhan clan."


    "Good..."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes are full of tears. Has the blood of the war clan, which has been handed down for millions of years, finally be in today''s hands and untied?


    He stretched out his thin hands slowly, and there was a piece of parchment on it. After su Han took over, he knew how to understand the blood vessels of the warring tribes from the parchment.


    When seeing this method, Su Han was stunned.


    It is clear that in this land of Longwu, if you want to unlock the original seal, you need at least the cultivation of Longzun realm.


    If it is just that, the key is the other three conditions.


    With the nine principles, the body and martial arts with the same practice, with a sacred weapon!


    This moment, Su Han''s mind, there are surging waves.These three conditions, in addition to their own Who can achieve it?


    What shocked him was not here, but the man who figured out that he could untie the blood of the war clan for Xuanyuan family!


    He worked out this matter countless years ago. How could he know that he would have the nine principles, that he would be practicing both the body and the martial arts, and that he would Will master the sacred vessel!!!


    Su Han simply can''t believe it. I''m afraid that even if it''s the chance in the starry sky, he can''t calculate these things?


    It''s horrible!


    He clearly remembers that Xuanyuan dome once said that the only one who can untie the blood of the war clan is himself!


    How could he know How can I know it!!!


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuan dome looked at Su Han''s ever-changing face, and his heart was tight.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han shook his head and looked at Xuanyuan Dome: "what was your ancestor of Xuanyuan family


    "I don''t know."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "after so many years, where can we study it?"


    This answer, let Su Han a little disappointed.


    In meditation, Su Han said, "I can try, but I''m not sure if I can untie it."


    "Good."


    Xuanyuanqiong immediately got excited. Even though he was not sure, he tried Good.


    "Lianyuze!"


    Su Han''s voice: "immediately order to go down, this period of time, this clan wants to untie the blood of the war clan for Xuanyuan family, no one is allowed to enter the central square."


    "Yes." Lian Yuze answered immediately.


    After that, Su Han looked at the excited Xuanyuan family members and said with the power of Cultivation: "all of you sit down cross your knees and relax. No matter what happens, you can''t use your accomplishments or have any resistance. The process of untiing blood vessels will be extremely painful. But as long as you endure, the first layer of blood on your body can be untied! ¡±


    "are you finally waiting for this day?"


    "Blood war The blood of the war clan


    "Hahaha, as long as you can untie the blood of the war clan, even if you are suffering from death, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    It''s not easy to untie the blood of the Zhan nationality. Even Su Han watched the parchment for half an hour.


    In the process, if there is any mistake, it will lead to the failure of this unsealing, or even It is very likely that the Xuanyuan family will be killed!


    Su Han didn''t want to die for no reason.


    Therefore, he should be in the best condition to untie the seal of war clan for Xuanyuan family.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, all the Xuanyuan family members were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. They breathed peacefully and looked quiet, as if they were already asleep.


    The excitement was completely suppressed by them at the moment.


    They know that they may bear that kind of huge pain, but Su Han will bear more pressure.


    "Here we go."


    I do not know when, Su Han''s words into their ears, they look the same, but the heart is at this moment, as if to stop beating.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for them to have too many ideas, Su Han''s cultivation is directly roaring out.


    This is just the physical cultivation, the early stage of dragon worship!


    At the moment when his cultivation reached the peak, the multicolored supreme shadow suddenly appeared, and the breath of Su Han doubled.


    At the same time, Xuehua Jiuqing and the fourth Qing Dynasty were also launched, with 36 times of strength promotion, which showed on Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t use the strong liquor for the time being, because the duration was too short. Su Han didn''t know when the process would pass. If it was useless to drink at the moment, it would be a waste.


    "Wow


    When his strength reached the peak, Su Han stretched out his hand and patted the six million Xuanyuan family members in front of him.


    For a moment, there is a towering light from Su Han''s palm, covering these people.


    The light is just like the essence, which can be clearly felt by the people of Xuanyuan family.


    After finishing these, Su Han slightly pondered, his eyes suddenly flashed, toward the Xuanyuan family, mercilessly patted.


    "Boom


    The fall of this palm directly bombarded the light. Many of the Xuanyuan family''s children were shocked violently at this moment. Their faces were pale and their mouths were full of blood.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Han frowned and clapped again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    One hand after another, they bombarded the Xuanyuan family. They kept spraying blood. Their clothes were soaked with blood, and their faces were even paler. Some children had an impulse to faint in the past.


    "Stay awake. You must not be in a coma!"


    Su Han''s voice came out, which was mingled with cultivation and turned into thunder. Those who wanted to faint in the past were shocked and sobered up again.


    Until half an hour only, Su Han''s bombardment, finally stopped.


    At the moment, when we look back, many Xuanyuan family members are all skinny and skinny, not human.


    Because of their blood They have been bombarded by Su Han.


    This is the first step of the unsealing method - bloodletting!


    If we want to unseal the blood of the war clan, we must release all the disordered blood on them. Otherwise, the blood of the war clan will never wake up.


    It''s like having spirituality. Would the blood of the war clan be willing to stay with these chaotic blood vessels?


    "The first step has been completed, the second step is coagulation..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. There were three steps in the way of releasing the blood vessels of Zhan nationality. The first step was bloodletting, the second step was blood coagulation, and the third step was blood melting.


    The first step is absolutely the simplest, the second step is the most difficult for Su Han, and the third step is the most difficult for Xuanyuan family members.


    "The power of the body, melt!"


    Su Han suddenly drank, and the nine great masters immediately fused. The breath of heaven burst out on Su Han, turning into a storm and sweeping around.


    At the same time, Su Han patted his chest, and his big mouth of blood spurted out and floated directly into the void. After su Han''s finger touched, it turned into blood mist.


    This blood fog in the moment, is an instant covering the entire central square, but also covering the entire Fenghuang zongmen residence!


    When I look up, the sky and the earth are red, which are the color of Su Han''s blood mist.


    Su Han looked at the blood mist. There was no movement at all. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He patted his chest again. The blood spurted out again and turned into blood mist, which made the red color of the heaven and earth more dark.


    At the same time, it had only covered the scope of Fenghuang Zong''s residence. At this moment, it spread and went in all directions.


    When Su Han''s third mouthful of blood mist erupted, half of the dry land was wrapped up. When Su Han''s fifth mouth of blood mist erupted, the whole dry land was completely covered!However, this is still not enough!


    these blood fogs are all made by Su Han''s body blood and consumed by Su Han''s life essence.


    However, since Su Han has done it, it must be done thoroughly. If Xuanyuan family can spare millions of lives to help him, then he can try his best to help the people of Xuanyuan family!


    "Not enough?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. His left hand stretched out, and his right hand turned into a palm knife. The power of his upper cultivation spread, and he cut directly on his left arm.


    "Hiss!"


    You can hear the sound clearly. Sitting in the front of the Xuanyuan dome, you can even feel a drop of blood dripping on your face, which is burning hot.


    "Lord, you..."


    Xuanyuan dome is not a fool. He knows the way to untie the seal of the warring clan. He also knows what Su Han is doing at the moment!


    Although he could not see it, he had already guessed that Su Han must have cut off a certain part of his body and came to collapse to disperse and turn into blood mist.


    "Shut up!"


    But did not wait for him to finish saying, Su Han suddenly shouts: "sink down, this is not the time for you to speak!"


    Xuanyuan dome''s body vibrated, and finally it was silent.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming out. Su Han''s left arm and clothes were shattered. The blood on it was emptied by Su Han in an instant. All of them collapsed in the void and turned into a towering blood mist, which spread in all directions.


    In this moment, half of the northern wasteland was directly covered by blood fog!


    Seeing that there was still no movement in the blood mist, Su Han bit his teeth, and his right arm was shaken to pieces. His mind was surging, and the blood in it was drained. When it turned into blood mist, the whole northern wilderness was in a state of red.


    The endless disciples of Fenghuang sect raised their heads and could see the sky, which was originally clear and boundless. At the moment, it was dark. The strong smell of blood came into their noses with the roar of the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    However, even if Su Han broke his arms, it was still not enough!


    "Not enough?"


    Su Han''s eyes were deep. He looked down at the millions of Xuanyuan family''s disciples below. He pondered slightly. A wisp of hair was pulled down by Shengsheng and put into the Holy Son xumijie.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The loud noise suddenly spread out!


    The noise was so loud that it was like thousands of thunder. It seemed that the northern wasteland was shaking at this moment. The blood like rain was transmitted from the explosion place.


    There was a yuan God sitting in the void with his knees crossed. When he waved his hand, all the blood rain floated in the void, and collapsed into a blood mist, which diffused around.


    At this moment, the western and eastern regions, as well as the edge of the central region, are covered by the blood mist. When countless people look up to the sky, they can see the red color.


    "What happened?"


    "Can''t it be those extraterritorial demons Is it coming again? "


    "These red colors It''s blood mist


    At this moment, the voice of discussion spread in all directions.


    On the other hand, numerous disciples of Fenghuang sect saw this scene, and their look changed greatly, and they could not help shouting: "master, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han cold drink: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you just need to protect here, no one is allowed to come in!"


    Hearing this, the disciples were all in a hurry to answer, but at the same time, they were worried.


    And Xuanyuan family, of course, also heard the worries of those disciples, and also heard Su Han''s cold drink. They instantly understood that at this moment, Su Han must have paid a great price.


    "Hum ~"


    after these blood fog diffused thoroughly, there was a kind of buzz, which spread from heaven and earth.


    This buzz From the six million Xuanyuan family!


    Su Han looked happy, but soon, all the joy on his face disappeared, because the hum continued for a moment, and then calmed down.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked down again in silence.


    "Xuanyuan family..."


    "Your children, your strong ones, have used their lives to protect this sect and the Phoenix sect."


    "Today, with the golden blood of my life, I have opened a torrent of blood mist, which has resonated with the blood of the war clan in your body, and returned your kindness!"


    "What?"


    All the Xuanyuan family were shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    "My life''s golden blood? Don''t be a patriarch


    Some people roared, but they did not dare to open their eyes, because he knew that since Su Han had made this decision, he would not give up.


    My life''s golden blood!


    Su Han''s original blood!


    How many drops of a person''s life blood?


    Since his rise, Su Han has suffered so many life and death crises. Up to now, however, he has never used a drop of his own life''s golden blood. Now, he wants to use the most precious blood of his own life?


    "Be ready, once the blood resonance of the war clan appears, you must try your best to summon it!"


    Su Han''s voice came, and as soon as he patted his eyebrows, a drop of golden blood appeared.


    It''s su Han''s original blood!


    This life gold blood is indeed extremely precious, but Su Han has nine great statues, each of which has five drops. Therefore, it is not too much for Su han to use such a drop.


    If we can unseal these six million warring clans, even if it is only the first seal, their strength will increase dramatically!


    In the future, they will become the most powerful group of Fenghuang sect. With them, the safety of Fenghuang sect really doesn''t need Su han to worry about.


    The most important thing is


    As long as these people untie the seal of the war clan, they will enter the starry sky sooner or later. What Su Han has done at the moment is repaying gratitude, but also paving the way for his future.


    Su Han didn''t want to say the words of life and blood, but why did he say it?


    Because if you don''t say it, the people of Xuanyuan family don''t know!


    It can be said that Su Han has selfish intentions, but at the cost of his own life and blood, Su Han thinks that this is enough.


    Xuanyuan family knows what kind of price they are paying at the moment. The price is directly proportional to their loyalty.


    "Open the blood fog!"


    At one moment, Su Han had a violent drink, and his voice turned into rolling thunder, spreading in all directions.


    "Boom


    The drop of the original gold blood exploded in this instant. After the explosion, the original golden light disappeared. Instead, it turned into a blood drop like a downpour and quickly spread.


    Su Han''s fingers danced one after another. In a moment, he made at least ten thousand hands. Every drop of blood, under his touch, exploded.The whole Fenghuang sect, at this moment, seems to be in a great war. The roar is constantly coming. Even the monks outside the dry land can''t help looking at it.


    And the blood fog that those blood droplets turned into, at this moment, rapidly spread, covering the eastern heaven, the middle region, covering the Xiliang region


    Finally, even the South China Sea territory, the same coverage!


    This is the power of life''s golden blood!


    At this moment, as long as you are on the Longwu continent, no matter where or where you look up, you can see the strong red color.


    Countless people were shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. They all thought that the demons from other countries would come back again.


    Only some strong people can feel it. This kind of red color is totally different from that when the foreign demons came.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong, central square.


    When the blood mist of Su Han''s original life blood completely shrouded the last corner of Longwu continent, the roaring sound was transmitted from the millions of children of Xuanyuan family.


    Their bodies are shaking violently at this moment, just like an ancient beast struggling to get out of its own bones.


    They know that it is the blood of the war clan, just like the blood of the ancient giant beast!!!


    Su Han at the price of the first priesthood and a drop of his life''s blood finally resonated with the Xuanyuan family and their blood of the war clan.


    "Draw the blood of war clan!"


    Su Hanmeng burst out his voice, and the other eight masters immediately separated. The ninth one took the first step. The rich yellow light on it flashed out. It was The law of soil property!


    Just to resonate, it is still far from the unsealing of the blood of the war clan. It is clearly written on the parchment that the blood of the war clan must be extracted from these people by the force of nine principles!


    Su Han didn''t have the nine laws. He had only five laws, but what the first to the fourth masters mastered was the origin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The power of origin is much stronger than the power of law.


    "Boom


    The earth attribute law of the ninth Buddha turned into a big hand, and fell on the top of the Xuanyuan family, which made their bodies shake again.


    Then, the eighth, the seventh, the sixth, the fifth!


    All hands!


    The rays of light, containing the power of the five elements law, are full of earthy yellow, dark blue, fire red, golden yellow, and dark green, which make the whole central square extremely bright.


    At the moment, the Xuanyuan family looks a bit ferocious. Although Su Han has not yet extracted the blood of the Zhan nationality, they have already felt a sharp pain, which is unbearable suffering.


    In particular, some of the children could hardly sit still. If it had not been for the power of Su Han''s cultivation to disperse and fix them, they would have been in a coma for a long time.


    "Fourth priestess, open!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the fourth master made a move.


    The rich milky light, condensed from the palm of the fourth Buddha, is The origin of time!!!


    At the moment when the origin of the time appeared, Su Han''s five element principle was dimmed a lot, as if he was extremely afraid.


    The huge palm formed by the Milky light covered the heads of Xuanyuan family and did not move.


    "Destroy the origin!"


    Su Han drinks again. The purple black light, which is opposite to the Milky light, condenses from Su Han''s third one.


    "Click!"


    The source of destruction in the moment, the surrounding space, immediately out of the crisp sound of fragmentation, simply unable to hold on, directly collapsed.


    When the source of destruction condenses the void, Su Han''s second and only the first one left the yuan God will do it at the same time.


    Fire attribute origin, thunder attribute origin!


    The two origins appeared at the same time, turning into towering palms, which were in the top of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Draw the blood of the war clan!"


    Su Han''s hiss and roars spread all over the sky at this moment.


    In his business, with hoarseness, with exhausted hoarseness, with as if exhausted all the strength of the collapse.


    "Boom


    In this instant, the buzz spread again, and the earth and sky shook, covering the whole land of Longwu. The blood fog quickly gathered back at an indescribable speed.


    And Xuanyuan dome, the patriarch of Xuanyuan family, was shaking at the moment, and a drop of blood with purple light was gradually emerging from his head.


    When he saw this drop of blood, Su Han looked very happy, and his endless power of law and source came from his body.


    After Xuanyuan dome, the other members of Xuanyuan family came one after another, with the blood full of purple light.


    This is the blood of the war clan!!!


    Su Han naturally knew this kind of blood, because in his last life, he had seen this kind of blood many times among the warring clans. Whenever the war clan fought with other forces or races, the blood would be sprinkled frequently.


    "Smoke again!"


    Su Han roared, exhausted all his strength.


    That drop of blood, constantly emerged from the top of the Xuanyuan family''s children, their look, at this moment has been completely distorted, unspeakable pain, spread all over their body.


    "Bang!"


    In this moment, there was a dull sound, suddenly came out.


    Su Han''s face changed and he looked at it immediately.


    But I saw a boy who was only seven or eight years old and broke an arm.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that the child couldn''t bear it, Su Han jumped in his heart. Without saying a word, he immediately let the Second Buddha spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned into an arm and pressed it on the child''s shoulder.


    However, this is only the first.


    In the following time, one after another, people''s bodies or arms, or legs, or a part of the collapse.


    These people have children, women and old people.


    Su Han''s eight great masters are constantly spurting blood to help them heal quickly.


    On top of their heads, the great healing technique of forbidden mantra was used to quickly repair their injuries.


    When the blood of the war clan awakens, they must be intact. Otherwise, the difficulty of awakening will be numerous.


    This time, if you fail, you will never have a chance to awaken the blood of the war clan in your body.


    Su Han knew that what kind of expectation they had for the blood of the war clan was something they had been looking forward to for millions of years. If they failed, life would be worse than death.


    Therefore, Su Han can not let anyone fail. If someone fails, it is his dereliction of duty!


    After five hours of restoration, the last drop of blood of the war clan finally emerged from the top of the child''s head.Looking down, there are six million drops of blood, which is just like the real pouring blood rain. The strong purple light appears to be some weird and some exciting.


    "Coagulate!"


    Seeing the appearance of the last drop of blood, Su Han finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under its violent drinking, the endless blood mist gathered together immediately with these blood and turned into a huge blood cell.


    The blood cell was rolling and surging in the void, and the smell of blood on it was extremely pungent.


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed.


    When the next morning arrived, the blood cell turned completely purple.


    At the moment, Su Han, the first one has collapsed, the second to the ninth, are pale.


    His consumption is really too much.


    For a full day and night, he was repairing the wounds of these Xuanyuan family members. If the spirit transformation state is OK, his real cultivation is just dragon Zun state.


    Dan medicine, Su Han swallow do not know how much.


    Even if it is Lingjing, Su Han has consumed enough 30000 pieces!


    In addition to the previous ten years of closing down, Su Han had consumed only about 300000 of the spirit crystals he had acquired.


    In order to liberate the blood of the war clan, Su Han really fought.


    Fortunately, until now, the blood cells, finally complete fusion.


    It is full of its own majestic body blood mist, because the war clan is originally a very strong body. If you want to arouse the blood of the war clan, you must use the blood mist of the body. To make the blood of the war clan resonate, you need the power of cultivation.


    Therefore, if you want to get rid of it completely, you need to have both martial arts and physical cultivation.


    "Go


    Looking at the huge blood cell, Su Han stretched out his finger and gently touched it.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the blood cell burst open with a bang, turned into six million drops of blood, and fell towards the people below.


    Everyone, there is a drop from the top of the head, into the body.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the void suddenly darkened, and endless dark clouds shrouded in the sky of Fenghuang sect. Lightning like silver snakes was roaring.


    "The last step..."


    When Su Han looks up, he murmurs to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    It is against the heaven that the blood of the war clan has been opened. Especially after the seal has been sealed for such a long time, it will inevitably lead to thunder robbery.


    The ten major races in the starry sky are born against the sky. Each race has its own terrible means.


    Such as the war clan, they have the physical strength that countless people envy.


    With one blow, the planet will collapse!


    Only in this way can we call it The word "war"!


    Among the top ten ethnic groups, at least the top three and six million of them are awakened at the same time.


    Su Han can''t resist the thunder robbery, but he has something to resist.


    That is Sacristy!


    Sacred vessels are the most powerful people in the holy land. They can only be refined. To say the truth, Su Han did not have sacred vessels.


    But he had something more terrifying than the sacristy.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s palm waved, and immediately a small tripod the size of a palm appeared. It was the Kaitian tripod!


    The Kaitian tripod is an object that was condensed by Pangu''s great God when he created the world. In terms of its power, it is much larger than the so-called sacred utensil.


    Even if he didn''t open the Tianding, Su Han also had the supreme crown. Could he destroy the supreme crown even if it was just thunder robbery?


    That''s impossible.


    Su Han always thought that the supreme crown should be the same level as the Kaitian tripod. However, the Kaitian tripod was divided into nine pieces, so its power had to be greatly reduced. However, the supreme crown, which was not broken, was just the disappearance of the supreme jewel on it.


    Therefore, with Su Han''s strength at the moment, he can barely use kaitianding, but he can''t use the supreme crown at all.


    "Thunder robbery comes, with sacred objects to resist, only in this way can these Xuanyuan family people have a chance of life." Su Han murmured to himself.


    That''s why we need the sacristy.


    Only the sacred utensils can resist the thunder robbery, and the people of Xuanyuan family can gradually absorb the purple blood of the war clan.


    Of course, it''s just possible.


    Because It''s a sacrament, but it''s just a sacrilege.


    Sacred vessels are not impregnable. When their strength reaches a certain level, they can still be destroyed.


    And this opens Tianding Su Han didn''t think that the thunder robbery had the ability to destroy it, that is, it was the reappearance of the way of heaven, and could not open the Tianding.


    It''s the safest way to protect them by opening Tianding.


    "Go ahead."


    When Su Han waved his hand, the cauldron expanded. In a blink of an eye, it was ten thousand feet tall. The mouth of the tripod turned upside down, and its diameter was at least thousands of feet wide.


    However, this is still not enough.


    Su Han drank the liquor at the moment, and when the breath rose, the tripod was expanded.


    Until the Dingkou, can cover all the Xuanyuan family, just stop.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Su Han''s voice came out, through the kaitianding, fell into the ears of Xuanyuan family.


    "The first step of bloodletting and the second step of blood coagulation have been completed for you. The third step of blood coagulation must depend on you."


    "Remember, you can''t give up!"


    "No matter how much pain you encounter, what level of suffering and suffering, you can''t give up."


    "Once you give up, you will lose all your previous achievements, and you will never have a chance to wake up in the future. If you don''t say, your life is very likely to die as a result!"


    "You should know that you are the people of the war clan. You have the blood of the war clan, and the war clan Don''t be afraid of anything


    "If you can live against the sky, then you can go against the sky. The Milky way and starry sky can''t stop you, and the thunder robbery can''t destroy you either!"


    "I sit in the Holy Son''s xumaijie. When you wake up and come back again, I will wear armor for you and light up your holy heart of war clan."


    Every word fell into the ears of Xuanyuan family.


    They are impassioned, they are not excited.


    Yes, I am a war clan. I am born against the heaven. No one can stop my own life. How can we let this little thunder rob me, and let this drop of blood block the road that I yearn for?


    Absolutely not!


    "Hum ~"


    when the tripod falls, the mouth of the tripod covers all the people. All the Xuanyuan family members in it are silent at this moment.


    But Su Han here, after pondering for a moment, entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    This consumption is really too much. It takes time to recover. Among the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, Su Han''s strength at the moment can accelerate 20 times.


    Recovery in it is undoubtedly the best.


    He entered the Holy Son''s xumaijie and fell into the valley. However, he could still see what happened in the outside world through his eyes."Hua ~"


    almost at the moment when he entered the Holy Son''s xumaijie, a huge dark blue light column appeared in the dense dark clouds above the void.


    In this light column, there are countless silver snakes in the shuttle, that is a huge lightning column formed by lightning!


    "The rebellious family awakens and can''t survive and die!"


    Su Han''s eyes shrank as soon as he heard the words coming from the void. He immediately recalled the way of heaven when he was promoted to the Dragon Emperor''s realm!


    Obviously, this sentence is the way of heaven.


    "If you can destroy the Xuanyuan family in this Kaitian Ding, Su MOU will take your surname!" Su is cold.


    In this speech, mixed with a touch of different emotions.


    At the beginning, he could not resist the robbery with this kaitianding. At the moment, Xuanyuan family''s blood was opened, and he was still protecting him.


    He would like to see, this thunder robbery, still can blow open Tianding?


    At this moment, Su Han thought of the man who had almost died in thunder robbery, but suddenly burst out and saved himself.


    He never showed up, but his tremendous strength was beyond description. It was su Han in his last life, when he was at his peak, he could not be compared with him at all.


    Because even Su Han of the last generation was still living under the operation of the law of heaven. He could not make a word to drink, which could make the way of heaven disperse.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, the huge roar, from the thunder cloud, spread.


    The astonishing thunder pillar, with a terrible destructive power, came down from the sky, and severely bombarded the top of the kaitianding.


    Kaitianding immediately gave a severe shock, and the thunder column, in the moment of bombardment, seemed to have met with a huge impact, and it collapsed directly!


    "Ridiculous!"


    In the middle of the sage xumijie, Su Han looks at this scene, and a sarcastic smile rises from the corners of his mouth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the next moment, endless thunder pillars gathered together, as if to collapse the whole northern wasteland, and bombarded all of them with the kaitianding as the center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Boom, boom..."


    When the thunder pillars fell on the top of kaitianding, Kaitian tripod constantly vibrated, but under this kind of vibration, Kaitian tripod was as stable as Mount Tai.


    The constant collapse of the pillar, but also re cohesion, again bombardment.


    It''s a cycle.


    Fortunately, after the collapse of these pillars, they no longer have the slightest power. Otherwise, under such bombardment, let alone the central square, the whole Longwu continent would have collapsed.


    From top to bottom, this kind of towering thunder pillar is very conspicuous. It seems that it is in the center of Longwu continent. Standing in any corner, you can easily see it.


    Many people think that it is Su Han who is crossing the river. After all, Su Han once said that he was about to leave Longwu. He was afraid that he had reached the peak of Longzun and was breaking through the starry sky.


    Some people think that Su Han is refining some kind of utensils. Many people have seen the huge Kaitian tripod.


    ¡­¡­


    When the thunder column bombards, under the kaitianding, the six million Xuanyuan family members are fusing the blood of the war clan.


    As long as the complete integration, then their first level of war clan blood, will be completely untied!


    Time is in the middle of this cycle, slowly moving forward.


    One day passed, ten days passed, and one month passed


    Half a year has passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that in the past six months, the thunder column has been bombarding and killing the Xuanyuan family under the kaitianding.


    However, it can''t!


    That open Tianding, has always been so solid, has never appeared the slightest movement, just has been shaking.


    Su Han, however, has already come out of the Sutra.


    His consumption has been completely restored, and the first one condensed by magic elements has now been condensed again.


    Everything, just wait for the success of Xuanyuan family.


    After they succeeded, Su Han I really want to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    That thunder robbery, bombarded for a full year.


    In this year, there is no sun in the sky of fenghuangzong. When you look up, you can see the towering clouds and the continuous condensation of thunder pillars.


    Until one day, Xuanyuan dome''s voice was introduced into Su Han''s ear.


    "Lord..."


    His voice was a little excited, so that Su Han, who was closing his eyes and nurturing his mind, was slightly stunned.


    "We It''s a success


    "Wow


    Almost at the moment of Xuanyuan dome''s words falling, the strong dark clouds above the void also dissipated rapidly at this moment. After the shock, all the thunder pillars that had to condense disappeared.


    The thunder robbery, which lasted for a year, finally dissipated.


    The clear and boundless sky unfolded in front of everyone, and Su Han came to the central square under the flickering figure.


    When the thunder robbery completely disappeared, Su Han waved his hand, and the huge Kaitian Ding immediately became smaller and smaller in the buzz. Finally, it became the size of a palm and returned to Su Han''s hand.


    Xuanyuan family, at this moment, all opened their eyes.


    The sun was a little dazzling, full of a year, has been in the dark, they opened their eyes at the moment, can not help to cover with the palm.


    After a moment, people adapt to it, and then they slowly put their hands down.


    "Congratulations."


    Su Han took a deep breath, shaking.


    The war clan is indeed the war clan!


    Su Han felt an amazing breath from xuanyuanqiong and others. Xuanyuanqiong''s cultivation at the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s realm is now


    Reached the peak of longzunjing!!!


    It directly broke through a great realm and made Xuanyuan dome stand at the top of Longwu continent.


    In addition to Xuanyuan dome, all the members of Xuanyuan family have already broken through the great realm.


    All of them have been promoted to dragon Zun realm.


    That''s Dozens of dragon emperors!


    In the case of the dragon''s control, all the people''s breath is swept.


    And those people in the Dragon God realm have also advanced to become the Dragon Emperor, tens of thousands of people


    As for the dragon blood, dragon veins and so on, it is not only a breakthrough in a big realm so simple, now from the Xuanyuan family''s children, can feel the breath, at least is the Dragon Dan realm!


    No one''s cultivation is lower than that of the Longdan realm. Even if it is only a child of seven or eight years old, he has reached the early stage of Longdan realm!


    This kind of promotion is simply terrible!!!


    Su Han thought that after the awakening of the blood of the war clan, the Xuanyuan family would certainly get a great promotion, but he did not expect that the promotion would be so huge.Dozens of dragon statues, tens of thousands of dragon emperors and millions of dragon gods


    In terms of the number of strong people, who can match the Xuanyuan family on the whole Longwu continent?


    No, no one can compare with them, even if it is the Phoenix sect, which is called Shenzong!


    If all the Xuanyuan family mutiny at the moment, if only on the number of the strong, there will be no one force can suppress them, and the loss caused is absolutely huge.


    But they will not mutiny, never.


    Then again, the promotion of martial arts cultivation is only the second to Xuanyuan family.


    Their real ascension is the body!


    The war clan is the body clan. For them, the body will never have a bottleneck or a peak. As long as there are enough resources, they can always break through.


    In the heart of Every warrior, there is the inheritance left by the war clan when it was born. Now, the first seal of Xuanyuan family has been untied, and many people have opened this kind of inheritance.


    Inheritance, also known as means, is the most powerful backhand and heritage of every race.


    Su Han can''t feel how much the Xuanyuan family''s physical strength has improved, but he knows that it must be very terrible.


    What they lack most now is resources!


    "This is How long has it been? " Xuanyuan dome looks at Su Han and murmurs to himself.


    "A year." Su Han smiles.


    "It''s been a year..."


    Xuanyuan dome sighed. When they melted blood, they didn''t have the heart to observe the passage of time. They didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, it had already been a year.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Xuanyuan dome''s knees suddenly bent, kneeling directly on the ground.


    Seeing him so, the Xuanyuan family all knelt down toward Su Han.


    "I swear by my life, Xuanyuan dome!"


    The voice of Xuanyuan dome spread all over the place, the whole Phoenix sect, and most of the northern wasteland.


    "Su Zun''s kindness is hard for my Xuanyuan family to repay. From today on, I was su Zun and Fenghuang Zong. I went to the sword mountain and went down the sea of fire. I will die forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Get up quickly."


    Su Han''s face was grim, but his heart was full of laughter.


    Although he had paid a great price before, and even had a drop of his own blood, Su Han felt that the price he had paid before, whether it was the improvement of Xuanyuan family''s strength or their loyalty, was very worthwhile!


    Under his palm waving, there was light emitting, and all Xuanyuan family and others stood up.


    The latter''s face was excited and his body was shaking. He looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    Although it has been a year, they clearly remember that before, countless people couldn''t bear it, and all parts of their bodies collapsed. It was su Han who, with his own blood, rallied them again. It was su Han who exerted the power of the great healing technique of forbidden incantation to help them repair quickly.


    If there were no su Han, they would not be today.


    If there was no su Han, many of them would have failed in this unsealing, and would never have a chance to open the blood of the war clan.


    If there was no su Han, many of them would have died suddenly in the process of unfreezing!


    This is the kindness, the salvation grace, and the gratitude that Xuanyuan family has been dreaming and expecting for millions of years since its origin and inheritance!


    "My cultivation is still low, and now I can only help you."


    Su Han looked at the people of Xuanyuan family and said with a smile, "but since you have untied the first seal, it''s easy to say the following. As long as you have enough resources and enough perseverance, you can untie those seals layer by layer without me."


    "Well!"


    Everyone nodded, and they knew it.


    The first seal is the most difficult one to untie. The latter seal can be untied by themselves, but it takes time.


    "For a year, you have been exhausted. Although your strength has been greatly improved, your mind is extremely tired. Go and have a rest first." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Yes


    The Xuanyuan family immediately answered.


    They are really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    As the largest star region in the sky, the scope of holy land is larger than the sum of lower, medium and upper star regions.


    Even if it was su Han''s peak cultivation, it would take at least ten thousand years to span the whole holy land if there was no transmission array.


    There is no land in any star region. The only place with land is the stars in the star region.


    At this moment, on a certain planet in the holy land, there is a figure which has been greatly improved and is sitting there.


    , as like as two peas, is very tall.


    In front of him, there are countless figures standing, slightly bowed, with a look of guilt.


    These figures are at least thousands of feet high.


    "Don''t go and find it!"


    With anger on his face, the tall figure opened his mouth and said, "what can I say to you! For so many years, we have been looking for the people of our war blood. They are displaced and homeless. I don''t know what kind of suffering and pain they are suffering. But what are you looking for for for so many years


    "Just now that feeling of heart trembling, not to mention that you did not feel it, how strong the blood is needed to make us tremble like this? Tell me


    No one spoke, more guilt on his face.


    "The people of our war clan were born against the heaven. I don''t know how many years it will take for a warrior with blood to appear. Until now, it has been passed on for several centuries, but the number is only over 100 million."


    "There are at least one-third of the total number of billions, which is extremely weak."


    "Since ancient times, since the first person of the war clan appeared, there have been two words in our mind - unity! Unity


    "And you? Look at what you''ve done. You haven''t found people with such strong blood of the war clan? What''s the use of our war clan if we want you! "


    Seeing the fierce anger on his face, an old man said: "patriarch, it''s not that we didn''t try our best to find them. In my opinion, it should be the blood of these people who were sealed before. You don''t know that once the blood is sealed, it''s hard to detect it. If we had already felt it, how could we let them in Floating like this outside? "


    Hearing this, the anger on the face of the tall figure finally dissipated.


    "Go, go and get them back."


    "If they can awaken the blood of the war clan, they must have been passed on. Holy land is their home. Don''t let these poor children continue to drift outside."


    "Yes..."


    Many figures below answered immediately.


    Since we have felt the existence of the blood of the war clan, it will be much simpler to look for it.¡­¡­


    Longwu land, the eastern heaven territory.


    Rain forest kingdom, Jingzhou.


    Jingzhou, a city in the rainforest Kingdom, is one level higher than Yuanshan county.


    In Jingzhou, apart from the patriarchal clan, the biggest force is the four big families.


    The four families are Wang family, Mu family, Han family and Su family.


    Among the four families, the Han family is the strongest and the Su family is the weakest.


    The Wang family, the Mu family, and the Han family are all local families in Jingzhou City. Only the Su family is foreign. It is said that they migrated from a small county.


    It has to be said that the owner of the Su family did have some means to bring the Su family to one of the four big families in Jingzhou City for decades.


    There are not many people who really have the blood of the Su family, only less than 100. Most of them are invited guests.


    But today, the Su family is in trouble.


    On weekdays, the four families have a lot of friction with each other because of their competition for business and resources. During this period of time, the friction intensified, and finally the Han family was really angry.


    Led by the Han family and supplemented by the Wang family and the Mu family, they launched a campaign against the Su family.


    A year ago, almost all business had been completely cut off by the three families. The shops of the Su family were occupied by the three families with tough means, and no one was allowed to trade.


    Almost all of their income has been cut off, and the advantages of the Su family have disappeared. Those guests invited by the spirit stone are either lured away by the other three families, or they have cut off the relationship with the Su family when the Su family can''t afford it.


    Even if it is some of the chaotic people below, it is also a mutiny, leaving.


    When the wall falls, the crowd pushes, the tree falls, and the monkeys scatter.


    These two words have been deeply confirmed in the Su family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    In the courtyard of the Su family, an old man sat there.


    He closed his eyes and looked calm. He could not see any emotion in him.


    In front of him, there is a middle-aged man with a cold face. There is a big "Han" carved on his chest.


    This middle-aged man is the master of Han family, Han Tiansheng!


    In the South and back, there are also two groups of people. Two of them are sitting there. Naturally, they are the owner of the wooden family, the wooden iron ash, and the king''s family, Wang Ran.


    At this moment, Han Tiansheng, mu Tiehui and Wang Ran are all staring coldly at the old man of the Su family.


    "Master Su, what''s my proposal?"


    Han Tiansheng, with a sneer, said to the old man, "the last thing Han wants to do is to let his hands be covered with blood. If you agree with my proposal, I will give you ten thousand spirit stones. You take these spirit stones and take all the people of Su family to leave Jingzhou City. Where are you willing to go


    The old man didn''t speak, just sat there.


    "Master of the Su family, don''t be stubborn. What''s the situation of your Su family? You know the most clearly in your mind. There are ten thousand spirit stones, which are better than none. Are you right?" The wooden iron ash hummed coldly.


    Wang ran on the opposite side looked like persuasion, but in fact, with a strong sense of sarcasm, he said: "master Su, look at the children of the Su family behind you. How old can they be? twenties? They are too young. They will have a bright future in the future. Maybe some of them will be able to reach the legendary Dragon God state. At that time, your Su family will have the capital to rise again. "


    "And if you are so stubborn again That''s not easy to say. After all, even if you have more wealth, it''s better to live. Don''t you think so? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Behind the old man stood a young man, his face flushed, arguing: "the property of our Su family, not to mention the value of one million spirit stones, is at least 700000. If you take ten thousand spirit stones, you want to force us to let go. It''s just a dream!"


    "Su Zhe, don''t be shameless


    Han Tiansheng''s face sank and he snorted: "I know that you are in charge of some industries of the Su family, but whether those industries can make money now is clearer than me! Even if it''s for you, you can''t work. Why continue to pester here? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The young man burst into a rage and laughed.


    "Han Tiansheng, why don''t you make money? How can you make money if you three big families encircle our Su family and do not allow anyone to do business with us? "


    If Su Han were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this young man was Su Zhe he had met in the South China Sea!


    At Su Zhe''s side, Lin Jia is also standing there, holding Su Zhe''s arm. When her pretty face is a little nervous, she is also full of anger.


    Obviously, Lin Jia followed Su Zhe to Dongtian realm and knew the situation of Su family at the moment.


    "Do you also know that we have encircled and exterminated your Su family?"


    "Su Zhe, you come to tell me, what is the biggest in the world? If you don''t know, I''ll help you, fist! It''s the biggest fist


    "Since you know that the Su family has been encircled and suppressed by us, what are you talking about here? Do you think that the Su family is still qualified to negotiate with us? "


    "You


    Su Zhe still wanted to open his mouth, but Lin Jia nearby pulled him for a while, which made him a little sober.


    "Even so, you can''t just give us ten thousand spirit stones and send us away?" Su Zhe suppressed his anger.


    "How much more do you want?"


    Wood iron gray eyes turned around, and said: "well, my wooden family will give you a little more, 10000 one spirit stone, how about?"


    "My Wang family also added one, a total of 102 spirit stones. Are you satisfied? Ha ha... "


    Finish saying, Wang Ran''s unbridled laughter rises.


    "You''re just deceiving people too much!"


    Su Zhe''s face turned red, and a strong sense of shame rose from his heart.


    Over the years, he has taken over most of the property of the Su family. He knows the most about the spiritual stone of the Su family.


    Do these three families want to send the Su family away with ten thousand spirit stones?


    Su Zhe doesn''t want to agree. He doesn''t want to die!


    But what if you disagree? Do you really want to fight with the three families?


    With the strength of the Su family at the moment


    It''s not really a fight to death, but a search for death.


    The sense of shame and powerlessness filled Su Zhe''s heart.


    At this moment, he even thought of going to Fenghuang Zong for help. After all, Su Han once said that if there was any trouble, he could go to Fenghuang Zong.


    But


    His identity, with the Phoenix sect, is really different, Su Zhe is a person with strong self-esteem, he really does not want to go to Fenghuang Zong.Su Han and other strong people will say whatever they want. In case they forget it and go to Fenghuang Zong, what can they do if they don''t agree?


    It will only become the laughing stock of the three families.


    Now the only result seems to be to accept


    Accept the ten thousand spirit stone and leave Jingzhou City!


    "Let''s go..."


    All of a sudden, the master of the Su family, who had never spoken a word, opened his mouth.


    He stood up as if he were much older, and his steps were a little shaky.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones, just ten thousand spirit stones. Tomorrow my su family will move out of Jingzhou City. Those properties are yours." The old man walked along the road.


    Listening to him, Su Zhe is totally powerless, and all the people in the Su family are only constantly sighing and angry.


    "That''s right. Those who know the current affairs are heroes."


    Han Tiansheng sneered and waved: "come on, give them 5000 spirit stones."


    "What?"


    Su Zhe eyes a stare, suddenly look at Han Tiansheng: "not ten thousand, how to become five thousand spirit stone again?"


    "Because all of a sudden, I don''t like you again. What can you do?" Han Tiansheng sneered.


    "You


    Su Zhe''s face suddenly flushed with anger. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Five thousand spirit stones, take them and roll away at once. If it''s not easy for you to come, I''m not going to give them to you." Han Tiansheng said.


    The master of the Su family never spoke again. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be a lot more at this moment.


    "Master of the house!"


    Just then, a seven or eight year old boy came in from outside.


    "Householder, there is a visitor." Youth road.


    "Guest?"


    The old man was slightly stunned and could not help looking at the youth.


    Now the situation of the Su family is known to the whole Jingzhou City. Who else would like to contact the Su family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "Ha ha ha, guest? Do you have any guests in the Su family? "


    Han Tiansheng also laughed, and without concealing his sarcasm: "it seems that some people do not understand the current situation of Jingzhou City!"


    "The Su family is going to get out of Jingzhou tomorrow. Is there anyone else willing to come?" Wang Ran and wood iron ash are also constantly sneering.


    "What guest has come?" The old man of the Su family frowned.


    "Can it be a businessman?" Su Zhe whispered.


    "Merchant?"


    Without waiting for the old man to open his mouth, Han Tiansheng hummed coldly: "I''d like to see which blind businessman he is, and is planning to cooperate with your Su family."


    Su Zhe stares at Han Tiansheng, but he can''t say it.


    He looked at the boy and said, "let him wait in the hall first. I''ll see him later."


    "The guest said


    The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to see the master."


    "Well?"


    Su Zhe frowned.


    The old man of the Su family said, "let him come in. If you are a businessman, you can have a look at the situation of our Su family. It''s just a break in my mind."


    "Yes."


    The boy answered, sighed in his heart, and left.


    A moment later, in the sneering eyes of Han Tiansheng and others, a figure in white came in slowly with the youth.


    "Master, the guests are here." Youth road.


    Hearing this, the old man of the Su family turned his head.


    This look, immediately dull in there.


    Su Zhe and Lin Jia, however, have grown up and their eyes are wide. They are about to open their mouth when their faces change. However, the figure in white smiles and waves his hand and swallows their words back.


    "You Why are you here? "


    The old man was shaking, supporting the chair, and slowly stood up.


    When he blinked his eyes, he never even looked away.


    Scenes of that year, unconsciously, emerged in the mind.


    "Uncle."


    The figure in white pursed his mouth, pondered for a moment, and finally opened his mouth.


    It''s su Han!


    The master of the Su family was su Han''s uncle, Su Yunming''s big brother, Su Yunlie!


    In fact, Su Han didn''t come here voluntarily. He almost forgot Su Yunlie. After all, what happened in Su''s family really made Su Han have no good feelings for anyone in the family except Su Yunming.


    However, after the Xuanyuan family was unsealed, Su Yunming found Su Han and said that Su Yunlie was in trouble here, so he asked Su han to come in person.


    In fact, Su Yunming can also solve these problems, which is too simple for him.


    But Su Yunming thinks that, no matter how to say, Su Yunlie is also su Han''s uncle, but also his elder brother.


    Su Han is going to the starry sky. I don''t know when he can come back. He should come to say goodbye to him personally.


    This is Su Yunming''s only request for Su Han, and Su Han can''t refuse.


    So he came.


    "Big, uncle?"


    When Su Zhe heard Su Han''s address to Su Yunlie, he was stunned and stammered.


    The master of Longwu is called the master of the Su family Uncle?


    "I''m not qualified to be your uncle. I''m not qualified to be your uncle!"


    Su Yunlie instantly burst into tears. Su Han''s "Uncle" touched the weakest place in his heart.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    When his accomplishments were still low, Su Han would be angry about what happened in the Su family.


    But at this moment, in retrospect, it seems that all the past clouds, not worth mentioning.


    "Oh, master Su, do you have such a nephew?"


    At this time, a discordant voice came out of the mouth of Wang Ran, the head of the Wang family.


    He looked at Su Yunlie sarcastically and said scornfully, "why don''t I know you still have such a nephew? But it looks like It doesn''t seem so good. I don''t even have a breath. Is it just an ordinary person? That''s what you''re doing with the Su family. I thought you were a big customer. "


    Hearing this, the anger on Su Zhe and Lin Jia''s faces disappeared at this moment.


    They have an impulse to laugh, to laugh!


    No idea? average person?


    On the land of Longwu, the most powerful people stood in front of them. Wang Ran said that he had no future, ordinary people?


    A very happy mood came out of Su Zhe''s heart. He knew that Wang Ran was finished.


    The Han family, the Wang family, and the wood family are all over!


    And Su Yunlie here, it seems that did not hear Wang Ran''s words, eyes are still looking at Su Han.


    Over the years, Su Han''s father, Su Yunming, has actually been paying attention to Su Yunlie. After all, he is related by blood. Su Yunming is not a kind of cruel person.Like Su Yunming, Su Yunlie is also paying attention to Su Han.


    What is the status of Fenghuang Zong? Su Yunlie knows better than anyone else. What identity is Su Han now? He is very clear!


    He can''t believe that the current leader of Longwu, the leader of Shenzong, will come Take a look at him.


    Maybe it''s because of Su Han''s strength, or maybe it''s because of the strength of Fenghuang sect, or I really regret it.


    In short, Su Yunlie had thousands of times of regret, regretted all the things he had done, and regretted all the things the Su family had done to Su Han!


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine!


    He never thought that he and Su Han could meet again, because their status was not the same level. Perhaps, Su Han had already forgotten his ants.


    However, at this critical moment of the Su family, Su Han appeared again.


    There was a faint smile on his face, as if he had forgotten everything that had happened.


    "I''m sorry for you, father and son." In Su Yunlie''s heart, the same is crying.


    "Uncle, sit down first."


    Su Han went to Su Yunlie and held his old and thin arm and let him sit on the chair.


    After that, Su Han also found a chair, sat beside Su Yunlie, and asked him about some things happened in Su''s family these years.


    In the face of Han Tiansheng and others, they talked about their daily life.


    As time went on, Han Tiansheng, Wang Ran, and wood iron ash finally lost their patience.


    As the heads of the three families, they were ignored!


    This feeling, very bad, really bad.


    At this time, someone from the Han family came and brought a box with 5000 spirit stones in it.


    However, Han Tiansheng waved his hand and said coldly, "take them back to me. For the shameless Su family, do you want to take my Han Tiansheng''s spirit stone? It''s just fantastic! "


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the servant of the Han family immediately carried the box out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    In this process, from beginning to end, Su Yunlie and Su Han did not look at it.


    Even Su Zhe and Lin Jia, who had been very angry before, were calm at the moment.


    Han Tiansheng thinks that Su Zhe''s eyes are different from each other. As for what is different, he can''t tell.


    The more so, the more irritable Han was.


    The Su family, which is just like a mole ant, should have bowed down to himself. If not, he should have been extremely angry. Han Tiansheng liked to watch them.


    Han Zhe and others are naturally indifferent, and now they feel very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to wait for tomorrow."


    Han Tiansheng also said: "Su Yunlie, now, immediately, immediately, take your Su family, get out of Jingzhou City for me!"


    Su Yunlie seems to have not heard, tears on his face disappeared, with a smile, chatting with the man in white.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Han Tiansheng was angry in his heart. Su Yunlie ignored himself again and again. He was looking for death!


    "I''ll give you another chance. Right now, I''ll take your Su family and get out of Jingzhou. I don''t want to see you again, not for a moment!"


    However, Su Yunlie still ignored him.


    "Well, play dumb, don''t you?"


    Han Tiansheng waved his hand: "come on


    "Please tell me."


    "Call on the guest Qing of the Han family. If you see a member of the Su family again in half an hour, you will be killed!"


    The moment that this word falls, Su Yunlie there, finally turned to look over.


    Not because of fear, but because of Su Han''s eyes, fell on Han Tiansheng.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? It''s late Han Tiansheng hummed coldly.


    "Brain damage."


    Su Zhe and Lin Jia murmured in their hearts.


    The more Han Tiansheng and they are, the more excited they are.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them at first, but Han Tiansheng''s words obviously forced Su han to get angry.


    now, as like as two peas, they finally reached their goal. The cold look on Su Han''s face was exactly the same as when they had killed the bliss.


    "Who are you?" Su Han stares at Han Tiansheng and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Who am I? You are a mere mortal and a waste. You have no right to know." Han Tiansheng said.


    Su Han squinted and shook his head with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know me."


    "Know you?"


    The wooden iron ash directly laughed: "ha ha, what are you? Why do we have to know you? We don''t even know the master of Longwu, let alone you


    "Now you know." Su Han said lightly.


    Wood iron ash and others did not listen to Su Han''s words, even if they did, they would not take it seriously.


    What is the leader of Longwu? How can it have anything to do with the Su family?


    Let alone the master of Longwu, we can say that if any one of the Phoenix sect is related to the Su family, the Su family can not fall into such a situation.


    "Get out of here now. I''m tired of seeing you people from the Su family!"


    Wood iron ash said: "after you leave, the property that your Su family has laid down for decades will be shared equally by our three families. It''s an industry worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Are you angry?"


    "Not angry."


    Su Zhe said calmly, "if you like it, take it."


    In fact, in his and Lin Jia''s hands, there are two space rings, which are filled with five and six level monster corpses.


    The value of these monster corpses is at least more than 100 million spirit stones.


    However They can''t get the stone yet.


    First of all, their accomplishments are too low. Even if it is the corpse of the fifth level monster, they can''t unravel it, and the demon pill in it can''t be taken out.


    Second, the Su family at this moment, even if it is really able to solve the plane, they also dare not take out to sell.


    Everyone knows the truth that everyone is innocent.


    In the case of insufficient strength, if people know that they have such huge wealth, they will certainly have a heart to kill. At that time, let alone these monster corpses, they will not even live!


    It is precisely because of this that Su Zhe is so forced that Su Zhe is so angry.


    Otherwise, with his wealth, would he care about the mere hundreds of thousands?


    "My Su family''s property, this big house, and everything, including the flowers and plants on the ground, if you want, I won''t say" no "


    Su Zhe opened his mouth again, and his smile was more brilliant than ever.


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Tiansheng snorted: "Su Zhe, I don''t think you''ve ever died, have you?""Have you ever died?" Su Zhe sneered.


    "Looking for death!"


    On Han Tiansheng, the breath of the early stage of the dragon spirit realm burst out, and he was about to bombard Su Zhe.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "If you dare to touch him, I will make you worse than death."


    The voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. Han Tiansheng and others suddenly felt a chill, which made them tremble for a moment and stopped their movements.


    They frown and look at Su Han. They always feel that Su Han is a little strange.


    However, when you think about the situation of the Su family at the moment, I immediately feel that the Su family has absolutely no background. If there is a background, I''m afraid it will not be like this.


    But Han Tiansheng did not continue to start, but stood there, sneering, waiting for the Han family to come.


    "Han Er, he is Han Tiansheng."


    Su Yunlie pointed to Han Tiansheng, and then pointed to Wang Ran and mu Tiehui: "they are Wang Ran, the leader of the Wang family, and mu Tiehui, the leader of the Mu family. Together with my su family, they are the four families in Jingzhou City."


    "You have no chance to leave Jingzhou because you have no chance." Wood iron ash sarcastic way.


    In Su Han''s meditation, he beckons to Su Zhe.


    Su Zhe ran over and called him, but he thought of Su Han''s eyes and closed his mouth.


    "Take this token and go to the nearest fenghuangzong stronghold and let their senior officials come to see me." Su Han Dao.


    When he spoke, he took out a token, which was the order of the leader of the Phoenix sect!


    "Yes


    Su Zhe was immediately overjoyed. After taking the token respectfully, he rushed out of the Su family without saying a word.


    "After so many years, I still need your help. My old face really has no place to put it." Su Yunlie sighed.


    Su Han smile: "uncle, a family, do not say two words."


    Su Yunlie''s body shakes and nods fiercely.


    And Han Tiansheng three people, is staring at Su Zhe''s back, for a time Leng there.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    The murmuring voice came from their mouths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "This guy Has something to do with Fenghuang sect


    Three people look at each other, eyes are flashing a touch of panic.


    Soon, however, the panic dissipated.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Han Tiansheng pointed to Su Han and said, "do you really think we believe your lies? Phoenix sect? As a mere mortal, can you have a connection with Fenghuang sect? It''s a daydream indeed


    "Also let the high-level of Fenghuang sect come to see you. It''s like it''s true. I almost believe it." Wang Ran also sneered.


    After that, wood iron ash said: "it''s just delaying time. Do you want to say something about a family, such as the Purple Palace of baliuzongmen in the rainforest kingdom? At least in this way, we can believe a little bit! How could you frighten us with the Phoenix sect


    Hearing this, Su Han and Su Yunlie both looked at this place and ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, a large group of people rushed into the Su family.


    They were all dressed in the clothes of the Han family, the Wang family and the children of the wooden family.


    Their hands, each holding weapons, look in the middle of the show killing.


    Their breath, quickly spread, want to lock all the Su family, and then kill.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But Han Tiansheng waved his hand and said, "this ridiculous guy said he had something to do with Fenghuang sect? Ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death! Today, we will wait here to see if the people of Fenghuang sect will come or not! "


    Wang Ran and wood iron ash is also waving, let his family''s children do not act rashly.


    In fact, they say what to see Su Han make a fool of himself, but the real reason is that they are afraid of something in their heart.


    Although I don''t believe that Su Han knows the people of Fenghuang sect, it seems that Su Han is not lying. If you wait for a moment, it''s nothing.


    If there is no one to come in the evening, Su Han must be bluffing them. Then it''s not too late to kill all the people of the Su family!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Up to now, it has been nearly an hour since Su Zhe left.


    Su Han and Su Yunlie seem to have endless words. Sometimes they laugh, sometimes they sigh, and sometimes they reveal their memories.


    Han Tiansheng and others were standing there, sneering at them.


    In Han Tiansheng''s heart, Su Han and Su Yunlie are acting.


    Soon, another half an hour passed.


    There was still no movement outside.


    "Su Yunlie, I remember the fenghuangzong stronghold closest to here, right in the middle of the deserted city next door? Even if you don''t use transmission array, it doesn''t take half an hour. Now, it''s all over the time. How come the people of Fenghuang sect haven''t come? We are still waiting for the Phoenix sect to appear! " Han Tiansheng sneered.


    "That is, if it wasn''t for the people of Fenghuang sect, you two could still live to this day? Don''t act. I''m afraid your hearts are already afraid of it Wang Ran and wood iron ash also laugh.


    "If you want to wait, just wait here."


    Su Han light way: "also saved looking for your trouble."


    "Bold!"


    Wood iron ash suddenly said: "have reached this level, you are still here with my nose inserted scallion elephant, really think I dare not kill you?"


    "You can try it." Su Han stares at the wood iron ash.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wood iron ash snorted coldly, and immediately said: "the children of the wooden family listen to the order, but the people of the Su family will be killed without mercy! Especially the old and the young bastards, I want them to... "


    "Hum ~"


    before the wood iron ash''s words had been completely finished, there was a sudden buzz on the void.


    People immediately looked up, including Su Yunlie, only Su Han, eyes slightly drooping, calmly sitting there.


    "Hiss!"


    When they looked up, they walked out of the cracks.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix sect?"


    At the moment of seeing these people, Han Tiansheng and others look dull.


    Judging from the clothes these people wear, they It''s the Phoenix clan!


    In particular, in the front, they saw a number of old people, and beside them, there was a young man with a strong sneer, looking at them.


    Su Zhe!


    "How could..."


    Han Tiansheng murmured to himself, his face was stiff, and his body could not move at all.


    A succession of majestic breath came out from those old people, and the huge pressure filled it made Han Tiansheng feel like he was about to collapse.He was in the early days of the Dragon kingdom. He knew what kind of pressure it was.


    That''s what only the Dragon Kingdom has Huangwei!!!


    What''s more, in the middle of these old people in the Dragon Kingdom, there is also a middle-aged man whose breath is astringent and can''t feel it at all.


    Although his body did not have the slightest breath to disperse, but looked around those Dragon Emperor territory old man''s appearance, clearly is takes him as the leader.


    Is the status too high? Or the legendary


    Longzunjing!


    "Well, it can''t be It''s impossible... "


    Wood iron ash and Wang ran two people, complexion at the moment became pale, bloodless.


    All the children of the three families were short of breath and showed strong respect in their eyes.


    Until now, they still did not think that these people of Fenghuang sect were called by Su Han.


    Only Han Tiansheng, Wang Ran, and wood iron ash, these three owners, in the heart just slightly guessed to some.


    But above the void, the middle-aged man and others looked at him. When he saw the figure in white, who was sitting quietly, his face suddenly changed and immediately fell on the ground and bowed respectfully.


    "Let''s meet the Lord!"


    "Let''s meet the Lord!"


    Behind him, a large number of voices came, mixed with a strong respect and admiration, eager to roar out.


    This sudden scene, let all the three families, are stunned there.


    The next moment, Shua Shua''s eyes, all toward the white figure looked in the past.


    "It can''t be


    The roaring roar rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Especially Han Tiansheng, Wang Ran, and wood iron ash three people.


    Their bodies, at this moment, violently tremble, their hearts, have completely stopped beating, their throats, constantly heard the sound of Gudong, swallowing saliva.


    Lord?


    The Lord of Fenghuang sect?


    The Lord of Shenzong?


    The master of Longwu?!!!


    "Me, what am I doing?"


    Han Tiansheng''s mouth wriggled for a while, and a murmur came along his lips.


    "I want to The master of the killing God sect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Su Han''s eyes searched the middle-aged man and others. He frowned slightly and said, "how did you come so late?"


    "We..."


    The middle-aged man wanted to explain, but under Su Han''s eyes, he didn''t know how to explain.


    But Su Zhe ran to Su Han and said, "Su Zun, don''t blame them. In fact, the people of Fenghuang Sect on this side of Jingzhou City will be able to come soon. But when he saw your order, he was so surprised that he immediately informed him about it. Finally, he directly alerted the elder who was in charge of Dongtian territory. That''s why he was so slow."


    In fact, Su Han also knows these things. The middle-aged man, as a dragon Zunjing, must be the strong one in the suppression of the Fenghuang sect. His arrival must have been reported by the people below. Therefore, there will be some waste of time.


    If not, Jingzhou City alone would have come.


    But the person in charge of the Phoenix sect here in Jingzhou City is too low. How dare you come to meet Su Han alone?


    If it is known by the people above, I am afraid that he will be scolded again.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han did not intend to investigate the matter, pointing to Han Tiansheng, Wang Ran, and wood iron ash, he said: "these three people are the owners of the three families in Jingzhou City. Where are the responsible people of Jingzhou City?"


    "Lord, your subordinates are here."


    Immediately, a man trotted into Su Han''s sight from the rear. He was also a middle-aged man, but his cultivation was only dragon spirit realm.


    "What do you think they should do with it?" Su Han asked.


    The person in charge was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Su Zhe had already told him the whole story of the incident. On the way to the end, he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    In fact, from his point of view, he would like to kill Han Tiansheng directly, even the three families.


    After all, this is in the territory under their jurisdiction. These people even dare to scold the patriarch. This person in charge of Han Tiansheng and other people simply hate to the extreme.


    Things with no eyes!


    But now Su Han has completely restrained killing. Since he solved the problem of the blissful demon Zun and the Dragon ancestor, he has hardly killed anyone again. It seems that he is returning to nature and is on his way to benevolence.


    If you want to kill them, the patriarch will be dissatisfied because of this, it will be their own fault.


    But if you don''t kill


    They have insulted the Lord like that. Can they not kill them?


    A moment later, the man bit his teeth and clasped his fists and said, "the Lord, according to his subordinates, they have three serious sins. They dare to insult and ridicule the patriarch, and even more want to destroy the patriarch''s family. This crime is totally unforgivable. It is necessary to kill them to solve this problem successfully."


    "Poop


    Hearing this, Han Tiansheng''s legs softened and knelt down directly.


    His face was pale, and he kept kowtowing to Su Han on the ground. While kowtowing, he cried and said, "Su Zun, spare your life! If we knew it was you, we would never talk to you like that. Lord Su Zun has a lot of money. Please forgive me


    "Su Zun, Su Zun..."


    Wood iron ash and Wang Ran also knelt down. Their hearts were filled with despair and they said sadly, "Su Zun, we are wrong. We dare not. As long as you can spare our lives, we will never refuse to be cattle or horses. Su Zun, please..."


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy?"


    Su Zhe stares at the three of them with an extremely happy expression on his face.


    Think about the three people''s arrogance before, and then look at this moment, Su Zhe has no sympathy for them at all.


    If there was no su Han, I''m afraid that the present Su family would have been wiped out, and they would have killed them. Would they let them go if they cried and begged like this?


    Definitely not!


    Su Han looked at Su Yunlie: "uncle, what do you think should be done with them?"


    "It''s up to you." Su Yunlie said with a smile.


    Su Han pondered, facing the responsible humanity of Jingzhou City: "pull them out, how do you think to deal with it, then how to deal with it."


    "Yes." The person in charge was finally relieved that he did not pursue his own responsibility.


    And Han Tiansheng and others, thoroughly despair down.


    "Su Zun, spare your life!"


    "Su Zun let us go once, just this time


    "If we knew you were in front of us, how dare we?"


    Su Han swept three people one eye, light way: "I told you just now, but you, did not seem to put in the heart."


    "We..."


    "Pull it down!"


    Han Tiansheng and others still want to say something, but the person in charge of Jingzhou City burst out. Immediately, a disciple of Fenghuang sect came forward and dragged all three of them out.The children of the three families, however, were pale and threw away their weapons. Along with the disciples of Fenghuang sect, they staggered out.


    They know that their own end, the family, is over.


    Offend who is not good, how good die not to offend this dragon Wu Lord!!!


    In the backyard, it''s quiet at last.


    All the people in Fenghuang sect stood there quietly. Su Han didn''t open his mouth. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    "They are also interesting."


    Looking at the back of Han Tiansheng and others, Su Zhe said coldly: "when Su Zun was married on that day, there were hundreds of billions of scattered practitioners who went to see it. They should have never known you."


    "Out of breath?"


    Su Han looked at Su Zhe with a smile: "I said on that day that if you are in trouble, you can go to fenghuangzong. Are you listening with your nose?"


    "I''m afraid of troubling the Phoenix sect..." Su Zhe muttered.


    Su Han grinned and looked at Lin Jia again. He joked, "well, I remember that Lin Jia was a native of the South China Sea, right? Now it turns up here. It''s obvious that you abducted him? "


    Hearing this, Lin Jia''s face turned red and she was a little shy.


    Su Zhe said with a smile: "fate, fate, hehe..."


    "Han''er, you Do you know? "


    See Su Han and Su Zhe chat so energetically, Su Yunlie Leng for a while.


    "Of course."


    Su Han said with a smile: "when I was in the South China Sea, they all invited me to drink ice water, and they had a great adventure of sincere words. It was a pleasant day..."


    "Why have you never told me that?" Su Yunlie looks at Su Zhe with a flat face.


    "I said you would not believe it..." Su Zhe whispered.


    Yes, they are like ants. If they come back and say that they have had dinner, drank ice water and played games with the Lord of Longwu, who will believe it?


    I''m afraid they just think their brains are broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "Master, in other words, the master of Longwu How can I call you uncle? " Su Zhe asked curiously.


    In his heart, he has always been very puzzled about this matter and especially wants to know the answer.


    After all, this is the Lord of Longwu. How could it have anything to do with his family?


    Su Yunlie sighed and shook his head slightly without saying much.


    At that time, how could he speak?


    Su Han is a smile, said: "he is my brother-in-law, my father''s brother, understand?"


    "This..."


    Su Zhe was stunned on the spot.


    The rest of the Su family also showed a look of disbelief.


    Only some of the middle-aged men or women, shivering, looking at Su Han, very excited.


    At the beginning, almost all of these people were at the same time as Su Han. Some of them were older than Su Han.


    Now, they are all old and grey, but Su Han has become the master of Longwu.


    Many of them have ridiculed and despised Su Han. When they think about their arrogant attitude when they were young, they can only sigh.


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, his fame is growing. With the rapid rise of Fenghuang sect, they really have no face to mention the original thing.


    Therefore, some descendants of the Su family did not know that the current leader of Longwu was the nephew of the master of the Su family.


    If so, the descendants of the Su family asked why the Lord of Longwu had never been to the Su family. What should we do?


    How do they respond?


    Said that he forced the Lord of Longwu to leave the Su family?


    Or is it that all the people in the Su family are targeting Su Han and Su Han''s father, hoping that Su Han can use his own life events to exchange for the safety of the Su family?


    No, they can''t say anything.


    Dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say.


    And Zhe''s middle-aged man is one of them.


    In terms of Su Han''s age, this middle-aged man is only five or six years older than Su Han.


    Now, decades later, things have changed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the women of the Su family cooked a large table of dishes. In front of the table, in addition to Su Han, Su Yunlie, Su Zhe and Lin Jia, there were some people who once knew Su Han.


    They are su Han''s cousins, cousins and cousins.


    At the beginning, Su Han didn''t mention anything about it. He just asked about the current situation of the Su family, and then he talked about his family.


    Time is spent in this cheerful atmosphere.


    Outside the backyard, the people of Fenghuang sect have been standing there, very quiet, without saying a word.


    After three rounds of wine, Su Han meditated and said to Su Yunlie: "uncle, you have already understood the situation now. Let''s not forget the Su family in Jingzhou City. How about staying in Fenghuang sect from now on? I miss you, too


    Su Yunlie''s body vibrated for a moment, but did not open his mouth.


    But Su Zhe and Lin Jia are very excited.


    The Northern Wilderness is the base of Fenghuang sect!


    The rest of the Su family''s children, even more excited, trembled with intense expectation.


    If you can really follow Su han to go, it can fly into the sky, completely from a drowned chicken, fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    Everything is waiting for Su Yunlie''s decision.


    Seeing that Su Yunlie didn''t open his mouth, Su Han said again: "you don''t have to remember the past things all the time. It''s already been a long time, so there''s no need to keep it in mind. In fact, before I came, my father had been asking me to take you there. There was no one to talk to him in Fenghuang sect. He practiced all day, which was very boring. If you went there, you could often play chess, drink tea and chat. How nice


    "You Don''t you remember me? " Su Yunlie suddenly said.


    "A grudge?"


    Su Han laughed and shook his head: "I really don''t want to talk about regret. If I said what I was feeling, I was really angry. After all, you have always been a reasonable person. How could you listen to the slander of those two guys. But I understand you too. It''s all for the good of the family. It''s all over. At least now I''m here, isn''t it? "


    "A real dragon has come out of the Su family."


    Su Yunlie sighed and nodded gently: "well, I will take the children of the Su family and go to the Phoenix sect. If your father doesn''t miss me, at least I should go and apologize to him. After all We are brothers. "


    "Ha ha ha, that would be great. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Su Han immediately laughed.


    But Su Zhe and others, thoroughly gave a breath, is excited not to be able to.


    With this level of relationship in the future, their status in the Phoenix sect will never be low.


    Of course, they will not be arrogant, but at least, they will not be bullied to death as they are now.¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han left.


    The people of Fenghuang sect still didn''t leave. According to Su Han''s orders, they waited for Su Yunlie to finish cleaning up and escort them to the northern wasteland.


    After su Han left, Su Zhe finally couldn''t help asking in the backyard.


    "Master, when the family and Su Zun What happened? "


    "Yes, master, you can tell us that it has been made up anyway."


    Other people are also very curious, all look to Su Yunlie.


    "It''s not a secret, but it''s hard to tell. If you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Su Yunlie was silent for a while and said, "the original Su family was a small family in Yuanshan county. At that time, the owner of the family was not me, but Su Yunming, Su Han''s father."


    Su Zhe and others listen with great interest, waiting for Su Yunlie''s following.


    "We are four brothers. Su Yunming has a strong and upright character and never plays tricks. As the eldest brother, I control the economic lifeline of the family. As for the other two people, they also have some skills. Generally speaking, although Su Yunming is the head of the family, I still have the most important right to speak."


    "I remember the scene at that time. It was very similar to now. Other families launched business attacks on our Su family. We couldn''t resist. Finally, we came up with a solution, that is, let Su Han win the second young lady Xiao Yuran, who is one of Su Han''s four wives now."


    "But at that time, Su Han didn''t know Xiao Yuran at all. Moreover, according to rumors, Xiao Yuran was extremely ugly, far from her sister Xiao Yuhui..."


    "Extremely ugly?"


    Su Zhe and others are all staring at each other. They have seen Xiao Yuran in Su Han''s wedding. If it is extremely ugly, there will be no beautiful woman in the world.


    "At that time, there was a Jiuliu sect in Yuanshan County, and Xiao Yuran''s sister, Xiao Yuhui, joined Hanyun sect, and played a very high role in Hanyun sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "With hanyunzong as the background, the Xiao family is absolutely the first among the four big families in Yuanshan County, which is even stronger than the Han family now."


    Su Yunlie then said: "therefore, the Su family forced Su han to marry Xiao Yuran, because only in this way can the Su family get close to the Xiao family tree and have a chance to breathe."


    "But Su Han I don''t want to. "


    Su Yunlie showed a bitter smile: "Su Han''s character is as strong as his father Su Yunming. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do, no matter what method."


    "When he didn''t agree, the Su family got angry, and finally removed Su Yunming from his position as the head of the family and drove Su Han and Su Yunming out of the family."


    Hearing this, all the children of the Su family were stunned.


    No wonder


    It''s no wonder that the elders of the family never said anything about it with Su Han. Even now Su Han has become the leader of Longwu, they have never mentioned it.


    That''s why!


    At the beginning, he expelled him from his family, but now that he is strong, he has to flatter him?


    Obviously, Su Yunlie is not that kind of person.


    If Su Han doesn''t come today, maybe he won''t go to see Su Han until Su Yunlie returns to huangquan.


    It''s not that I don''t want to find it, but There''s no face to look for it.


    "After that, the Su family had never done anything about Su Han. In the early stage, they were unwilling to help, but in the later stage, even if they wanted to help, they couldn''t help. At that time, Su Han was already extremely powerful, and the Tu Shen pavilion was so powerful that it swept through many clans in succession."


    "Although he was later destroyed by yuxu palace, Su Han revived all the slain disciples of tushen Pavilion by means of rebellious means, and then renamed Fenghuang sect, which means the nirvana of Phoenix."


    "The gap between the Su family and Su Han is getting farther and farther away. It''s not pleasant to say. In Su Han''s eyes, the Su family is not as good as the ants. If the Phoenix sect sends one person at will, the whole Su family will be destroyed."


    "Up to now, Fenghuang sect has become the God sect and suppressed the whole land of Longwu, and Su Han has become the leader of Longwu. No one can match it!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yunlie pauses for a moment and looks at the people around him. Tears are pouring out of his eyes.


    "Su Han may have forgotten what happened at the beginning, but how can we forget it? We really have no face to see him again! If he had not come today, I would not have mentioned the word "Su Han" in my whole life, because it would have tarnished the name from my mouth. "


    Su Zhe and others were silent.


    What Su Yunlie didn''t say was that in fact, at the beginning, everything was done by the two brothers of Su Yunchen. He was only encouraged.


    "Master, let the past pass." Su Zhe spoke softly.


    "Yes, I''ve figured it out."


    Su Yunlie said: "although I made a big mistake at the beginning, but now, I can''t live long. I have to go to the Phoenix sect with this old face. At least from the blood, Su Yunming is my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the children of the Su family sold all the property of the Su family and went to the Fenghuang sect under the personal escort of the middle-aged man of the Dragon Zunjing.


    From then on, he settled in Fenghuang Zong.


    The Su family no longer exists.


    Another month later, Su Han finally set off.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Long Wu shakes, countless eyes look up at the sky, staring at a slightly thin white figure, eyes red.


    That''s the master of Longwu


    This day is the day when the Lord of Longwu leaves Longwu and goes to the starry sky.


    His figure is not tall, but standing on the void, he can make all the people in the four realms and the middle regions see clearly.


    It''s not a secret to leave Longwu land. Liuyun once said it before Su Han''s marriage.


    Now, Xuanyuan family war clan blood wake up, strength has been greatly improved, enough to keep the Fenghuang sect, complete security.


    Even when Su Han left, there was no one who could pose a threat to the Phoenix sect.


    So It''s time to go.


    "Father..."


    Su Qing and Su Yao stood on the ground, tears gushing out.


    Their faces are full of reluctance.


    Nangongyu, yunqianqian, xiaoyuhui, xiaoyuran


    They are also standing here, but different from others, they do not speak, just stand here quietly.


    The tears in the eyes, whenever they want to gush out, will be evaporated by them with the power of cultivation. The sad mood is suppressed by them as much as possible.


    Because they are worried, worried that Su Han will see that not give up, will see the tears.


    They don''t want to let Su Han have the slightest concern before leaving, which will only affect the future."Farewell to the Lord!"


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    The South China Sea division, the Northern Division, and the northern part of Jingyu Zhongyu branch!


    Hundreds of millions of disciples of Fenghuang sect are kneeling on their knees at the same time, their eyes are red, and they are hoarse and roaring.


    For the disciples of Fenghuang sect, Su Han is a God.


    Because he is strong, at the top of the Longwu continent, with the Phoenix sect, to today.


    In addition, they felt that Su Han was like a friend.


    Although many people have never been in contact with Su Han, or even seen Su Han''s real face, that kind of intimacy comes from the heart.


    Su Han once said repeatedly that a monk should not worship heaven and earth, nor kneel down to anyone, but only their parents!


    Even when Su Han appeared in person, he did not allow any of their disciples to kneel.


    But today, they all kneel on the ground, and still kneel on both knees.


    It''s not about dignity, it''s not about anything. It''s just because they want to pay homage to Su Han!


    And this time, Su Han did not stop them, just stood there, quietly watching.


    When you bow down, in addition to the endless figure below, it seems that there is also the soul of the Phoenix sect disciple who once died. He is looking up, smiling and kneeling down to himself.


    The difference is always so unforgettable.


    Looking around, Su Han saw Nangong Shenqing, Nangong duanchen, Xu Huo of Taiping sect, and Yuan Tianfeng of Huashen Pavilion.


    There are Liuyun, lianyuze, Shangguan Mingxin, Hongchen, Hongyu, Shenli, Lingxiao, and And


    Face by face, in this moment of Su Han, it is so familiar, so kind.


    Familiar to let his mind shake, kind enough to make his body tremble, eyes red!


    Why in the past, there was no such feeling?


    Once a scene, in Su Han''s mind constantly emerge.


    Su Han suddenly felt that the only decades of time, but as if compared with the previous life, that hundreds of millions of years, more long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Don''t give it away."


    After a long time, Su Han finally spoke.


    "Father, when the child is gone, you should pay attention to your health and do not worry about anything that you can or will not worry about."


    "Lian Yuze, from today on, everything about Fenghuang sect will be handed over to you."


    "Liuyun, Hongchen, you two should get married, and you should get married. Unfortunately, I can''t wait for that day. When I come back, if you have children, I will make a big red envelope for you!"


    "Ye Longhe, ye longchen, you two, help me to say sorry to your father. Maybe you don''t understand what I mean now, but you will understand later."


    "And your father-in-law You also have to keep yourself in good health. "


    "Qing''er, Yao''er, be obedient."


    "Finally..."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu and Yun Qianqian.


    "Wait for me, I will come back." Su Han said softly.


    Hearing this, the four girls burst into tears and could no longer hold back. It was the power of cultivation that could not evaporate the tears that kept pouring out.


    "Gone..."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and wiped his face for the four girls.


    The next moment The figure disappears directly.


    Looking at the place where the figure disappeared, Xiao Yuran and others felt a tearing pain.


    This is not the difference from one realm to another, but from Longwu to the starry sky.


    This is not a life and death parting, but when Su Han comes back again, how long will it take?


    A year? two years?


    Ten years? Twenty years?


    Or A hundred years, a thousand years, even ten thousand years!


    No one can tell the exact time.


    In the future, the only thing they can do is to wait a long time.


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    "Farewell to Su Zun!"


    "Farewell to the master of dragon and martial arts!"


    "Hula..."


    At this moment, all the friars of Longwu land all knelt down, and the sound of salutation, wave after wave, spread in all directions.


    On August 16, the first year of Longwu, Su Han, Su Zun, Su Baliu, the Lord of Longwu


    Take a flight.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulin had a good life. As a star catcher, he was also linked with the Star Alliance. Even though he was a strong man like Nangong Shenqing, he did not dare to do anything to him.


    He is a native of Longwu, and his cultivation is only in the middle period of Longzun. Looking at Longwu, he can be regarded as a great power, but not an absolute one.


    Of course, the cultivation in the middle of Longzun state was enough for him to roam on the land of Longwu.


    At the moment, he is in a brothel of Dongtian realm, embracing in his arms. The coquettish but charming woman constantly teases him and makes him bathe in the fire in his heart.


    "Comfortable..."


    Yulin thought in her heart, "it''s not a good life to be a strong man and cultivate yourself."? If I want women and women, I want spirit stone and spirit stone. Even if my cultivation is not the strongest, but I have the status of Star Alliance, no one dares to do anything to me in the land of dragon and martial arts, even if it is Su Baliu, the so-called master of dragon and martial arts? If I don''t let him go, he can''t go. Dare to move me? We also have to see if the Star Alliance will let us or not! "


    "Of course, if he can get me ten dragon Zun realms and let me swallow them, it''s not impossible to let him out."


    "Officials, come on, people can''t wait..."


    Next to a woman''s slender fingers out, toward the Yulin hook for a while, so that Yulin bath fire, completely reached the peak.


    He got up straight up, laughing, about to shatter his clothes.


    But at this moment, a flat voice, but suddenly into the ear.


    "If Su wants to leave Longwu, I hope you can hold your hand high."


    Hearing this, Yulin figure a shock, immediately pushed aside the woman beside her, looked up at the void.


    Through the roof, he seemed to be able to see the thin figure in white standing in the air, looking at himself.


    "Bad for me, good for you!"


    Yulin slightly frowned, heart cold hum sound, but still a flash, left the brothel, stood in the opposite of Su Han.


    "So it''s su Zun!"


    Yulin was smiling and hugged Su Han. Then he said, "Su Zun, the land of Longwu has been blocked. It''s extremely difficult to go out. Even if I''m a star catcher, I have to pay a huge price..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    From Nangong Shenqing, he already knew the conditions of Yulin, and Su Han would not give it.


    In exchange for his departure from Longwu land with the lives of ten dragon Zun realms or one hundred Dragon Emperor realms, Su Han is not as cruel as that though he is cruel."What a price..."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t open his mouth, Yulin murmured again. In his heart, he cursed: "I have already said that for things that are not up to date, don''t you hurry to ask?"


    It seems to have heard his words, Su Han opened his mouth, but not to ask questions.


    "I believe that no matter how big the cost, you will have a way. After all, you are the star catcher, and that''s your responsibility." Su Han said with a smile.


    "With all that said, it was before. Before the land of Longwu was blocked, as long as we reached the realm of Longzun, we could fly up to the starry sky, but now it''s different."


    Yulin''s face showed a puzzled look: "you should know how difficult it is to leave Longwu land now. It''s really not that I''m trying to avoid it, it''s really..."


    Su Han''s mouth with a smile, eyes flash, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Yulin.


    The palm of his hand stretched out directly, and the speed was so fast that he did not wait for Yulin to react. He grabbed his neck fiercely.


    "Su Baliu, you..." Yulin face a change, did not expect Su Han said to hand.


    "I''m sure you''ll find a way."


    Su Han holds Yulin''s body and faces forward. Yulin can feel the breath of Su Han when he breathes.


    "It''s no use threatening me!"


    Yulin snorted: "I milk Star Alliance people, you still dare to kill me? Don''t say kill me, even if you move a hair of me, the Star Alliance will let you have a lot to eat


    "Pa!"


    Su Han did not say a word, his left hand directly stretched out and slapped Yulin''s face.


    "You


    Yulin is very angry and wants to open his mouth, but under Su Han''s cold eyes, the words behind him are hard to swallow back.


    "At first you could send xianger directly to the starry sky. Now, you can also send this sect to the starry sky."


    Su Han said faintly: "threaten me with the Star Alliance? Let me guess, what is your status in the Star Alliance? elders? Deputy leader? Or the leader? Or Just a humble servant? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Yulin''s face changed.


    Because what Su Han said is not wrong!


    Yulin has always used the status of the Star Alliance to threaten the people on Longwu land. However, the strong people in Longwu land know nothing about the things in the sky. Naturally, they do not understand the things in the alliance.


    Many people think that Yulin plays an important role in the Star Alliance. After all, he is the only star catcher on the land of Longwu.


    In fact, Yulin is absolutely dispensable in the Star Alliance.


    Others don''t know, but Su Han, who has lived a whole life, can''t know?


    Not to mention the medium star region, the upper star region, and even the holy land, there are not many stars in the lower star region. On each planet, there are star guides. Looking at the whole lower star region, it is at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    And they are all natives of every planet.


    Perhaps, those star catchers from the top stars will have a higher status in the Star Alliance, but those on abandoned planets like Yulin are not farts!


    Even if he is dead, the Star Alliance will not pursue it. After all, the Star Alliance has so many things to do every day. How can he be idle to pursue the cause of Yulin''s death?


    It''s like, if an ant dies, human beings will have nothing to do and investigate why it died?


    No, absolutely not!


    Because there are so many ants, you can trample on hundreds of them with one foot.


    "Do you think Nangong Shenqing is afraid of you, and my clan will be afraid of you?"


    Su Han stares at Yulin and hums: "they don''t know your ridiculous position in the Star Alliance, so they fear you. Don''t you know that? I will be afraid of you, too


    "The Star Alliance is the biggest force in the whole star territory. Aren''t you afraid of them?" Yulin road.


    "Afraid, how can you be afraid?"


    Su Han faint smile: "but I am afraid of them, not you, understand what I mean?"


    Yulin was gloomy and did not speak.


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Han said, "tell me where Xiang''er has gone, and then use your so-called method to send me to the starry sky. How about if I don''t kill you?"


    "I really don''t know where xianger Shengzun has gone, because I''m just in charge of sending her to the starry sky. As for which force she will join, I can''t know."


    Yulin said in a deep voice: "as for sending you out It''s not impossible, but you have to promise me that I can''t tell you about it. "


    Su Han''s silence, suddenly reach out, toward Yulin eyebrow a pat.


    Yulin brain buzzing, there is a kind of impulse to coma, a drop of blood, from Yulin eyebrows, slowly emerged.


    It''s the blood of my life!


    "What do you do!"


    Seeing his own life''s blood, Yulin''s face changed greatly and he could not help shouting.


    "You have no terms to negotiate with me."


    Su Han said: "there is a drop of this life gold blood, even if it is across the starry sky, I can kill you instantly. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Su Ba Liu, I have promised to send you out. Why do you still do this?" Yulin angry way.


    "Can I believe what you say?"


    Su Han sneered and said, "stop talking nonsense. Send me out immediately. You should be glad that you are still alive."


    "Hoo..."


    Yulin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    He didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a wave of his hand, he took out a compass.


    There''s a compass. There''s a compass on it.


    "No matter which star region it is, there are four directions: the Eastern Star region, the Western Star region, the Northern Star region, the Southern Star region, and the Zhongzhou region. It is just like the four regions on the Longwu continent and the middle region. You should know all these?"


    Yulin grinned at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly and said, "the pointer points to which star domain, I will go to which star domain, right?"


    "Just know."


    Yulin said darkly: "this compass is the thing that sends you out. As long as you determine which star area, the star sky diaphragm of the land of dragon and Wu will disperse by itself. When others can''t get in, you can go out. After you go out, the star diaphragm will heal itself and wait for the next person to rise."


    "Hurry up." Su Han is a little impatient.


    Yulin didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a wave of his hand, a hundred spirit crystals appeared immediately.


    These crystals burst out in the void, turned into amazing powers, and all of them were integrated into the compass.


    Yulin finger stretched out and twisted it on the pointer. After loosening, the pointer immediately rotated.


    Finally, it landed above the Northern Star region."Wow


    At the moment of stopping, the spirit power fused before the compass erupted into an amazing light and turned into a column of light and went towards the void.


    There was no huge sound, only a crack appeared in the void, which gradually expanded, and a dark star sky with starlight appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    "You can go." Yulin hums coldly.


    Su Han slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and when he stepped out of it, he came to the crack.


    When he was about to step in, Su Han suddenly turned around and held out his palm fiercely. He grabbed at Yulin.


    Yulin didn''t expect that Su Han had already taken his own life''s gold blood, and even he would fight against himself.


    So he had no time to react.


    Su Han''s palm directly grasps on his head.


    Yulin suddenly fierce shock, there is a mouth of blood spurt, eyes at the moment become a bit dull.


    In his mind, the memory of Su Han has been completely erased at this moment.


    Su Han did not kill him, after all, in some ways, he is really a Star Alliance man.


    Star Alliance may not pursue his life and death, but in this world, many things have in case, in case the Star Alliance one day the brain is bad, really investigate it?


    Therefore, Su Han obliterates his memory and takes away his life''s gold blood. With these two layers of protection, Su Han doesn''t believe that he can play in Yulin.


    In terms of means, Yulin is a thousand miles away from Su Han.


    When he finished all this, Su Han''s eyes swept around again.


    Through the thick clouds, Su Han seems to be able to see that Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are sitting in the same room in the Fenghuang sect in the northern wilderness.


    The tears on their faces were clearly visible and distressing.


    "Goodbye..."


    Su Han sighed and took a deep breath.


    When he turned his head, he looked at the large starry sky in front of him!


    But after he left, the star space diaphragm, slowly healed.


    Yulin''s eyes, from the dull to slowly God.


    "What''s wrong with me? How could it be here? " Yulin murmured to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    The star field is composed of a huge dark sky and numerous stars.


    Standing in the middle of the star field, you can see the vast, dark and mysterious huge sky, and countless twinkling stars.


    These planets, of all kinds, are extremely gorgeous in color. Some of them shine brightly, some are extremely dazzling, and some are very turbid.


    This kind of very turbid, such as Longwu, is called the abandoned planet.


    And those who shine brilliantly, extremely dazzling, are the first-class planets.


    Whether in the lower, medium, or upper star regions, the planet is classified into abandoned, inferior, medium and superior.


    However, the difference lies in the different star regions. The upper planets in the lower star regions are naturally different from those in the middle star regions.


    Between the two, resources are different, the cultivation level of monks is different, and the classification of many items is also different.


    There is no doubt that at the same level, the medium star region is certainly much better than the lower class star domain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Northern Star region, there''s a huge point.


    This point is a piece of land, larger than the planet.


    It''s just that the land is flat and looks like a stone platform.


    On this land, there are lower star regions, in which countless forces exist.


    They are all here to recruit students.


    All the time, these forces will exist here, because I don''t know when, there will be people on every planet flying up.


    Of course, these forces are also big and small. For example, some of the non mainstream sects can recruit disciples from abandoned planets.


    The seventy-two schools generally collect disciples from inferior planets, while the nine schools collect students from medium-sized planets.


    Of course, if there are suitable people from inferior planets, they will also recruit them.


    The last three religions, however, are those who have taken over the ascendant of the superior planets.


    No matter where they are, big forces occupy the strongest resources.


    Under normal circumstances, the talents of the people who fly on the upper planets are much stronger than those on the medium planets, while those on the medium planets are much stronger than those on the lower planets.


    As the saying goes, the more money, the more money.


    The same is true among these forces.


    Their influence is great, and the students they recruit are also talented. If these disciples grow up in the future, these forces will grow again.


    It''s a virtuous circle.


    It is extremely difficult for the low-level forces to grow up.


    Not to mention in this lower star region, take fenghuangzong on the abandoned planet of Longwu, but also paid an unknown amount of hardships and costs.


    Among the lower star regions, the level of suppression is more strict. If you want to rise and get ahead, it is more difficult than to ascend to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, the major forces are talking and laughing with each other, or discussing other things. They are waiting for the arrival of people on the endless planet around us.


    A moment, a turbid planet above, there is light flashing, a figure, came out of it.


    At once, there were countless eyes looking at the past, but when they saw the planet, they lost interest.


    "It''s just a man from an abandoned planet. Don''t worry."


    "I remember, this planet, is it dragon warrior star?"


    "Well, at the beginning, extraterritorial demons came to longwuxing, but they were cut off by the Star Alliance, so they no longer appear."


    "It is said that there is a big secret on the dragon and Wuxing. As for what is the secret, it has not been found out for such a long time."


    "No matter what his secret is, I don''t believe this rumor at all. If there is a secret, how can longwuxing be just an abandoned planet?"


    "Yes, too."


    The people who fly out of the abandoned planet, with 72 sects as the boundary, don''t care at all.


    Under the seventy-two sect, those who did not enter the stream also lacked interest.


    But they also have no way. Starting from the lower planets, all the people who fly up are occupied by 72 families. All they can recruit are the people on these abandoned planets.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure shooting from the high platform, and its body sends out strong waves, which are even more terrifying than the Dragon Zun realm, which is the crushing of the upper levels.


    The spirit realm!


    This man, a young man, is not a man of any power, but the man in charge of the Star Alliance here.


    His spiritual cultivation is not outstanding among many influential people, but his status is there, and others are very polite to him.


    And he, there is another level of identity, called - Star Welcome!Whenever someone comes out of every planet, no matter what the level of the planet, the starlight greeter will go immediately.


    He said it was a welcome, but Su Han could not see the slightest politeness from his face.


    When he came to Su Han, he said, "what''s your name? What accomplishments? "


    "Su Han, long Zunjing." Su Han Dao.


    In his last life, Su Han was the same name, but he would not conceal his name because of the number of people with the same name in this world.


    Sure enough, the young man didn''t even look at Su Han, and said, "do you have any known forces?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    This kind of routine is not the first time. He experienced it in his last life and was used to it.


    "Which sect?" The young man asked again.


    "Tianshan Pavilion."


    "OK, go straight. Tianshan Pavilion is over there."


    The young man put away the memory stone in his hand and pointed to a group of people on the stone platform.


    "Sure enough, the Tianshan Pavilion is really out of fashion." Su Han laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Su Han knew about the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, but under the seventy-two sects, there were numerous forces, and some forces were often destroyed, and some forces gradually rose. Therefore, even in the last generation, Su Han did not know too much about the forces below the seventy-two sects, and he did not pay attention to them at all.


    In silence, Su Han figure cave, fell on the stone platform.


    Before many forces on the stone platform, there was a big flag, on which the names of various clans were engraved.


    When Su Han arrived, those 72 sects didn''t care at all. The three religions and nine sects didn''t even look at it. Only a few scattered and unofficial forces looked at Su Han.


    What makes Su Han feel frown is that he doesn''t pay attention to him on the other side of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Standing on the spot thinking for a moment, Su Han was silent and walked towards the Tianshan Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Seeing Su Han coming this way, people in Tianshan Pavilion can''t help but glance at Su Han here.


    When Su Han completely stopped his figure, one of the middle-aged men sitting cross his knees raised his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Han pursed his mouth, turned his palm and took out a token.


    "This is a token given to me by an old friend. After entering the lower star region, you can find elder Qin Daoyu in Tianshan Pavilion. Please have a look at it."


    With that, Su Han handed over the order card.


    After the middle-aged man took it, he took a look and said, "it''s really the elder token of Qin Daoyu. Although Qin Daoyu is dead, he has made contributions to Tianshan Pavilion before his death. You can stay for the time being."


    "Dead?"


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    I thought I could borrow a little light from Qin Daoyu in this Tianshan Pavilion. I didn''t expect that I would die before I even saw him


    "Well, it''s been dead for tens of thousands of years." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Su Han completely speechless, silent, sitting next to the middle-aged man.


    "Where to sit? Go and sit in the back. "


    "I don''t know the rules. I don''t know how to block our sight?"


    "Go to the back!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Han sat down, the people behind the Tianshan Pavilion began to complain.


    When Su Han turned to look around, he saw one of the young men with a hooked nose and said, "what are you looking at? It''s you! Do you understand the rules? Just from an abandoned planet, sitting in front of us? You haven''t joined the Tianshan Pavilion. Even if you do, you have to call us elder martial brother. Do you know? "


    Su Han frowned secretly and looked at the middle-aged man. He saw that the latter was still keeping his eyes closed, as if he had not heard it at all.


    Helpless, Su Han had to get up and walk towards the rear.


    In his heart, he asked Qin Daoyu''s ancestors all the 18 generations. He thought that with him, he could be more successful. Unexpectedly, this guy had already hung up.


    "Well, that''s about it." Seeing Su Han go to the back, the young man snorted coldly.


    The breath of this man is no different from that of Su Han, but Su Han''s first arrival naturally does not conflict with him.


    At the back of Tianshan Pavilion, there are two people sitting cross legged, one male and one female.


    The men are handsome, while the women are heroic and graceful. They are not ugly, but they are not beautiful.


    After two people''s side, the woman suddenly said: "sit here."


    Su Han originally intended to sit behind them. Hearing this, he meditated a little, but sat down.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Su Han said.


    The woman was indifferent and said nothing more.


    The handsome man beside him smiles at Su Han and says, "what''s the name of younger martial brother?"


    "Su Han." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Chen fan, a disciple of the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion." The handsome man also introduced his identity.


    "I''ve met my senior brother." Su Han is going to stand up and hold his fist.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Chen fan stopped Su Han and said, "this is your elder martial sister and a disciple of the outside school. Her name is Fang Qing. Although her personality is a little cold, she is still a good person."


    "See you, elder martial sister." Su Han Dao.


    "Well."


    The woman nodded faintly, no more below.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was as cold as Chen Fan said.


    However, from Fang Qing''s opening and letting Su Han sit here, we can see that her heart is not as cold as it seems on the surface.


    "Hey, you are the first to join Tianshan Pavilion in this year."


    Chen Fan chatted with Su Han: "let me tell you, here, we must collect at least 1000 disciples before we can return to Tianshan Pavilion. So you don''t have to worry. Now wait here."


    "Elder martial brother, how long does it take to collect ten disciples in general?" Su Han Dao.


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes it''s enough in a day, sometimes it takes a year or more." Chen Fandao.


    "So..." Su Han nodded.


    "Why do you ask these questions?"


    At this time, the eagle nose turned his head again, and his face showed sarcasm: "even if you are sitting here now, you are not a real disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. At most, it would be good to accept you as a registered disciple. After returning to Tianshan Pavilion, we still need to carry out assessment. If our qualification is not good, we''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    Su Han frowned slightly and did not open his mouth.


    Chen fan, however, said to the eagle, "Mulei, can you say less? Although a monk needs perseverance, his perseverance is built on his self-confidence. How can he practice in the future if you attack younger martial brother Su''s self-confidence like this? "


    "What does it have to do with me?""I''m just teaching him how to do it," Muriel snorted


    Chen Fan''s face was not good-looking. He said to Su Han, "this guy''s name is Mulei. He is also a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. However, he has a brother among the inner disciples, and his ranking is very high. Relying on his brother, Mu lie has a lot of trouble with the outside disciples, and his words are not taboo, which offends many people."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it doesn''t matter." Su Han smiles.


    Obviously, people like Mu lie, just like Nanqing in Yidao palace, are domineering and arrogant, relying on their brother Nan Hong.


    After chatting with Chen Fan for a while, they had nothing to say, so they became quiet.


    Su Han''s eyes, have been looking around, not curious, just pay attention to the division of forces here.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, a month''s time passed quickly.


    There were more than 100 people sitting behind Su Han, some of them flying from the abandoned planet to join the Tianshan Pavilion.


    There was also a man sitting beside the eagle nosed Muller.


    This man is a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face, which looks shocking.


    He obviously knew Mullerian and came straight to Tianshan Pavilion. Under the beckoning of MULLIE, he sat beside him.


    Two people talk and laugh, don''t know what to say, that scar man looks toward Su Han this side, the corner of his mouth with a touch of irony.


    Seeing his expression, Su Han was completely speechless.


    Who are you calling on?


    It''s a big forest. There are all kinds of birds.


    Su Han remembers that in his last life, he never met so many people with bad brains!


    How to rebirth, one after another, in Longwu land so, came to the starry sky, the same.


    "Boom


    When Su Han thought about it like this, suddenly there was a roar from a shining star in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    When countless eyes were looking at this place, cracks appeared under the roar, and a handsome young man came out of the first-class planet.


    He seemed to be very curious about the surroundings. After looking at it, he saw the huge stone platform at once.


    In his body, there is a layer of milky white halo around, very rich, when he flies, it seems that there is a light moving with him.


    "Genius light?"


    When seeing this milky white halo, the people on the stone platform immediately contracted their pupils, showing shock.


    "It''s a natural light. It''s worthy of being a person from a superior planet."


    "If you have a talent, you must have some kind of inheritance, or in other words, you have a very special talent!"


    "Now, the three sects have to fight again."


    "It will take more than 100000 years to produce a disciple with divine light? It''s strange not to rob! "


    100000 years? I''m afraid 200000 years is enough. When the last man with talent and divine light appeared, was it 500000 years ago? "


    "I''m so lucky that I have the talent to reach the top of the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion spread out, Su Han and others are also looking over there.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s useless to see it."


    The eagle nosed Mullerian scoffed at this side: "the divine light of talent is something you can never touch. When you dream, you may have it."


    Su Han did not open his mouth. He was used to Muriel''s irony, so he should not have heard it.


    But Su Han''s more than 100 people behind, is a deep frown, has a strong antipathy to Mu lie.


    It is no doubt that almost all of them are the strongest people on their own planet. They are used to being respected by thousands of people on their own planet. Wherever they go, others have to be respectful and polite. Such as Muller, since their arrival, they have been ridiculed, which is really unacceptable.


    However, they are not idiots. They know that they are not on their own planet any more, so no one has to argue with Muller.


    And the young man on the upper planet, when MULLIE opened his mouth, three people rushed out of the high platform and rushed to the young man.


    The starlit greeter would not move.


    Joke, people from the three major sects have started. What else does he do?


    His task is to record the people who come. If they are not accepted by the sect, they will take them away and go to Star Alliance to do chores or even hard labor.


    Now, the three major sects are obviously interested in this man, and it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    After a heated debate, this man joined the Shinto religion.


    And Su Han also knew his name, Murong night.


    Many people cast envious eyes on Murong night. He has a strong talent. After joining the Shintoism, the speed of cultivation will be astonishing.


    Even the followers of Shintoism, who joined the Shinto sect in Murong night, didn''t dare to put on any common customs, but they seemed very kind and polite.


    Because everyone knows that Murong night will soon surpass them.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the midst of this waiting, quickly passes.


    For Su Han, it''s waiting. For others, it''s not bad to watch all kinds of people come here.


    And Su Han is not really interested in these things.


    For him at the moment, talent is not so important. With the memory and experience of the previous life, even if it is the most common talent, it will not delay any practice of Su Han.


    He felt that it was a waste of time to sit here all the time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, how long have you been here?" Chen fan asked.


    "About two years." Chen Fan said with a smile.


    Su Han nodded, a little disappointed.


    Chen fan had better speak. He had thought whether Chen fan had been here for decades. In that case, he could know which force xianger had joined.


    Now it seems impossible to know for the time being.


    Finally, after another half year, a thousand disciples of Tianshan Pavilion collected all of them.


    Chen fan and Fang Qing led a team and escorted them to the planet where Tianshan Pavilion is located.


    In the astral domain, many forces occupy their own planets. The strong ones occupy a lot, while the weak ones occupy only one planet or two.


    Tianshan Pavilion, in fact, belongs to the weakest


    It just occupies a planet, and this planet is called "Tianshan star.".


    Of course, this is just what we call it now. The names of these planets are not fixed. If Tianshan Pavilion is destroyed by other forces on that day, the planet will be occupied by other forces, and the names of the planets will also be named after other forces.The struggle for power in the starry sky is much more intense than that on the mainland of Longwu. There are often battles. It is more common for one force to be destroyed by another.


    The power of Tianshan pavilion has some contradictions. It is said that it is strong, but it only occupies a planet. It is said that it is weak, but it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Generally speaking, it is very good for some weak forces to exist for tens of thousands of years.


    In the expectation of all, chen fan takes out a crystal stone, which is a transmission crystal. It has its own transmission array. It can open a channel from space and go directly to the transmission crystal. The recorded location is the same as the Ruyi seal that Su Han got on Longwu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Through the passage, the crowd appeared in another place.


    Here flowers and plants, beautiful mountains and rivers, there is a huge waterfall flowing down, issued a roaring sound.


    The air is very fresh, into the middle of all the scenery, are so refreshing.


    In the sky, there are huge birds and beasts flying by. In the clear water of the lake, large fish with tens of meters long are swimming back and forth. Many young men and women are near the lake, feeding these big fish food.


    "It''s better to be a lower class planet..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. The intensity of aura here is much stronger than that in Longwu land. Even if the magic elements on Longwu land are already very strong, they can''t compare with here.


    Inferior planets, after all, are inferior planets, which are different from abandoned ones.


    When I turn my head to look at other people, I am shocked. I am full of curiosity and expectation about the surrounding scenery. Some people even sit down on their knees and practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Don''t rush to practice."


    Chen Fan said with a smile to the crowd: "fellow teachers and sisters, how does the scenery here compare with your hometown?"


    "Cool!"


    "Ha ha ha, the aura here is almost turned into liquid. It''s too rich."


    "One year of practice here is comparable to one hundred years in my hometown! Of course, it''s just about aura. "


    "Well."


    Chen Fan laughed and was obviously satisfied with the people''s answers. He added, "this is Tianshan star, the base of our Tianshan Pavilion. But you haven''t really joined Tianshan Pavilion now, and you can''t even count as a registered disciple. Therefore, we can''t take you to Tianshan Pavilion for the time being."


    "Well?"


    Everyone frowned. Someone asked, "elder martial brother Chen, how can I join the Tianshan pavilion?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while and said, "if you want to join Tianshan Pavilion, you have to go through certain tests. Moreover, every time Tianshan Pavilion collects disciples, there are restrictions on the number of disciples. If you look around, all the people come from the abandoned planet. Some of them have been here for more than 300 years, but they still haven''t joined Tianshan Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the crowd was slightly stunned, and they felt cheated.


    I''ve been here for more than 300 years, but I haven''t joined Tianshan pavilion? Wasting time here all the time? What are you waiting for to do in Tianshan pavilion?


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Chen fan also said: "it is not only Tianshan pavilion that is like this, but all the forces in the lower star region are like this. Tianshan Pavilion is still good. A test is held once a thousand years. If the first 10000 disciples win, they can become the real disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. I know that the longest test for other forces is 50000 years. "


    "True or false..."


    All of them didn''t believe it, but Su Han nodded secretly.


    All these things, he had experienced in his last life.


    "You may not believe it now, but you will know later."


    Chen Fan said with a smile, "you people are lucky. There are only 13 years to go before the test once a thousand years. For example, when I arrived, the test passed. I waited here for 998 years Do you say that I suffer, or do you suffer? "


    Hearing this, people can''t help but smile and feel pity for Chen fan.


    Although the heart is still dissatisfied, but look at chen fan so polite, they did not say anything more.


    Of course, the real reason is that it''s useless to talk too much. On the contrary, it will arouse the antipathy of Tianshan pavilion to them.


    "Your next task is to raise these spirits here."


    With a wave of his hand, a thousand crystal stones appeared and distributed to everyone.


    "In this, it records how to raise these spirit animals, and also records your annual reward. You can have a look."


    Su Han frowned, and he saw the reward.


    A year, a crystal.


    In 13 years, there are only 13 spirit crystals, which is really better than nothing.


    "Wow


    Chen Fan took out some spirit crystals and gave them to the public. He said, "this is the Spirit Crystal. You should have never seen it before. The spirit power in it is more abundant than those you get on the abandoned planet."


    "Is this Lingjing?"


    "My God, it''s so rich that I give us one every year..."


    "It''s OK. After all, we haven''t completely joined the Tianshan Pavilion. I''m afraid that after becoming a real disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, we will get more spirit crystals."


    "If I had been able to practice with this kind of Spirit Crystal all the time, my cultivation would have broken through long ago."


    It was obviously the first time that people saw Lingjing, just as Su Han saw Lingjing for the first time.


    When rural people enter the city, everything is so curious.


    "In these 13 years, after you have fed the spirit beast, you can practice separately. After all, time is not wasted. Try to prepare well and strive to be qualified to become the official disciple of Tianshan Pavilion." Chen Fan said again.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, only 10000 people will be charged for the promotion test. How many people can be tested?" Someone asked.


    Chen Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t intend to tell you so early. After all, you will have pressure, but since you have asked, I will tell you."


    "There will be about 10 million people who will participate in the test, which means that only one out of every 1000 people will be able to stand out!"


    "So much?" The crowd grew up and couldn''t believe it.


    This kind of chance is too difficult!


    "What if you can''t become an official disciple?"


    "If you don''t become a formal disciple, one in ten people, that is, about a million people, will become registered disciples and get the next chance to be tested.""So, this time, the number of people you are testing is not only 10 million, but about 11 million. These one million people, with lessons learned from the past, must have made the most complete preparations. They are much better than those of you who have just arrived and conducted the test for the first time. They are the real competitive group." Chen Fan replied.


    "If What can I do if I can''t even become a registered disciple? "


    Chen Fan glanced at the speaker, and his tone was a little cold: "wandering in the starry sky!"


    "What?"


    The faces of the people changed, and they wandered in the starry sky. Didn''t they want to die?


    "It''s hard to say that if you can''t even become a registered disciple, it''s just like a waste in the lower star regions."


    Chen Fan said: "I know that among your respective planets, you are the top-notch ones. However, this is a lower class star region, not your planet. In the lower class star regions, such as the abandoned planets you are in, there are too many and too many, which can''t be counted at all, even in the unit of 100 million."


    "So, don''t look at yourself with the mentality you used to have. It''s very wrong."


    "This inferior star realm is a very cruel place. No one will be willing to raise a group of wastes. There are so many resources. These forces will not waste resources to useless people. If they can''t become registered disciples, they will be expelled from Tianshan Pavilion. If they are lucky, they may be taken to be laborers and sufferers by Star Alliance If you don''t have good luck, you will be thrown into the starry sky directly. Whether you are dead or alive, no one cares about you. "


    This moment, everyone is silent down.


    The cruel reality, in their arrival, for the first time let them really sober up.


    Here, it''s not as beautiful as you think!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Chen Fan left. After introducing all this, he left with Fang Qing.


    Leaving behind a group of "strong men" from all over the world, they looked at each other.


    At this moment, they completely know that they are here, nothing, and must put away all the mentality on the previous planet, with the eyes of the weakest, to face everything at the moment.


    Here, they are really starting people.


    After a period of silence, people introduced themselves to each other.


    A young man came to Su Han and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to address you in the lower HuangXuan."


    "Su Han." Su Han smiles.


    When others are polite to him, he is polite to others. Su Han is such a person.


    Almost all of them are beautiful men and women. Of course, there is no shortage of middle-aged and old people among them.


    However, everyone knows that it is obvious that the time to live will not be low if we can get to this stage. The surface shape is just a change.


    "Oh, this cruel and inferior realm


    Huang Xuan sat next to Su Han and sighed: "I thought that, with my strength and qualification, I would become a disciple of a certain force, not to mention being warmly received by others. I didn''t expect that it would be such a scene. My emperor level character has become a factotum of raising spirit animals. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous!"


    "It''s just the lower star regions, the medium star regions, the superior star regions, and they will be even more cruel." Su Han Dao.


    Huang Xuan couldn''t help looking at Su Han: "brother Su also knows the medium and upper star regions?"


    "Yes, I have." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, don''t think about the medium and upper star regions. First think about how you can survive in these lower star regions." Huang Xuan said again.


    "Strive to become a strong man."


    Su Han smile: "after all, the strong in any place, are strong, right?"


    "Of course I know, but the key is how can we become strong now? Just one crystal a year? "


    Huang Xuan shook his head: "to tell you the truth, although the spirit crystal is good, but one a year, it is not enough for us to use. We are not ordinary people just beginning to practice and don''t understand anything. Are you right?"


    "Isn''t there a strong aura here? Be content


    Su Han stood up with a smile: "let''s go, go and ask those elders about the experience of raising spirit animals."


    "You''re free and easy." Huang Xuan looks at Su Han''s back and smiles bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the life of raising spirit animals began.


    Day after day, year after year.


    It''s not difficult to raise spirits. It''s just that the food prepared by Tianshan Pavilion can be eaten by these spirits.


    In a month, I feed them twice.


    All the people, including those who have been here for a long time, begin to practice as soon as they have finished feeding.


    Because it is only more than ten years before the next assessment.


    Su Han did the same thing. After feeding the spirit beast, he found a place where there was no one. He entered the Xumi commandment of the son of the sage and began to practice with the Spirit Crystal.


    Although the aura here is rich, it can''t be compared with the Spirit Crystal. Su Han still has about 300000 spirit crystals in his hand. When the flow rate of the time of the Holy Son xumijie is doubled by 20 times, it is naturally the best to practice in it.


    Of course, in addition to Lingjing, Suhan space ring, there are also endless blood crystals.


    After the complete rise of Fenghuang sect, he began to pursue and kill all the extraterritorial demons in Longwu mainland. He didn''t know how much blood crystal he got, which could not be measured by quantity.


    In addition to the Phoenix sect, other forces killed extraterritorial demons to get blood crystal, also by the Phoenix sect with spirit stone, all bought back.


    This is equivalent to that the blood crystal on the whole Longwu continent was taken in the hands of Fenghuang Zong.


    If there are other forces that have it, there will be only the Holy Spirit hall, the cloud family and the Song family.


    But if they want to obtain the cultivation method under the Kunpeng holy body, they must exchange it with blood crystal. In this way, most of those blood crystals are returned to Su Han''s hands.


    There are so many blood crystals of all levels. It''s enough for Su han to practice for a period of time.


    Compared with blood crystal, the effect of cultivating body with spirit crystal is the same as that of blood crystal.


    But blood crystal has one of the biggest advantages, that is, it can increase longevity, but spirit crystal can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years passed quickly.


    Su Han originally thought that he would spend the rest of his time in this quiet day until the assessment came.


    But after all, there are still people who upset this calm.


    "You, come here."


    A young man in green waved to Su Han in a tone of command.


    His name was Song Ying, and he was one of the people who had not passed the last examination but became a registered disciple.Su Han is most disgusted with people who are bossy when they talk.


    The key is that this time after feeding, and then into the Holy Son xumaijie, should be about to break through.


    Therefore, Su Han did not intend to waste a little time and ignored Song Ying''s words.


    "Well? How dare you ignore me? "


    Song Ying snorted coldly, his figure twinkled, and came to Su Han.


    "You can''t hear me talking to you?" Song Ying hummed coldly.


    "I''m going to feed the spirit beast. Please give way." Su Han Dao.


    "What if I don''t?" Song Ying stares at Su Han.


    There are many people around who are looking here and sighing for Su Han.


    Because some people had been bullied and humiliated by Song Ying before, even seriously injured, and almost abandoned their accomplishments.


    Although the song camp was rampant, it also had rampant strength. Among these people who generally did not reach the spiritual realm, they were very strong.


    People who had stayed here before were afraid of Song Ying and knew his temperament, so they would not provoke him.


    "Well, I still don''t know the situation. Do you think it''s still in your own planet?"


    "With the same spirit, the song camp is infinitely close to Hualing. What are you going to do to offend him?"


    "Although Song Ying was rampant, if he followed his will, he would not do anything. However, he had to fight against him, for fear of bad luck."


    Bursts of discussion from these people''s mouth, so that Su Han slightly frowned.


    "What do you want?" Su Han looked up and looked at Song Ying.


    "The next time, until the assessment, I will give you the task of feeding spirit animals. I want to practice and have no time to feed them. If you help me, I will become a disciple outside Tianshan Pavilion in the future, and I will certainly cover you. Even if you can''t pass the examination this time, I will certainly let you become a registered disciple, OK?" Song Ying Road.


    ¡­¡­


    ps: WeChat official account is built. I hope you can search for attention. It will often send out some contents about the book, and some creative experiences. Occasionally, there will be some things that you can use. Thank you for your official account,


    , or "official account" heh108.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    If Song Ying could become an official disciple of Tianshan Pavilion and didn''t forget about it, he would be a registered disciple even if Su Han didn''t pass the examination.


    After all, if you become a formal disciple, your identity will be completely different. There will always be someone who will give you some face.


    This condition can not be said to be bad, but many people are willing to do it.


    But what song Ying was looking for was not someone else, but Su Han Su Han didn''t like it.


    Just a registered disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, does Su Han still need him?


    It was the official disciple. Su Han was confident and took it easily, not to mention the registered disciple.


    "No time."


    So, Su Han returned to this sentence directly.


    "What do you say?"


    Song Ying''s expression immediately became cold: "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with me?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s your good fortune to ask you to help me raise spirit animals. Do you still take up the shelf?" Song Ying said, his breath began to move.


    "Get out of the way." Su Han Dao.


    "I''m standing here, and if you want to go, go through my crotch." Song Ying had a cold voice.


    Su Han frowned and looked cold: "you are looking for death."


    He is a man who should be low-key when he should be low-key, and he will not find himself angry when he should be high-profile.


    The song camp has been bullied to the end. Can you bear it?


    "You say I want to die? Ha ha ha... "


    Song Ying burst into laughter: "things with no eyes, I''ll show you now, who is looking for death!"


    When the voice fell, Song Ying''s body boomed, and the breath broke out completely.


    The next moment, his figure directly rushed to Su Han, and the light of strength on his fist flashed and rushed to Su Han''s head.


    A hand is a dead hand!


    Su Han''s eyes were cold and his figure dodged the attack of Song Ying.


    At the time of escaping, the dragon power of the early stage of his dragon Zun state was mobilized, and he caught the Song Ying behind his back.


    "By you?"


    Song Ying snorted coldly, and a piece of armor appeared behind him. When Su Han grasped it, he felt that the armor was extremely hard and hard to penetrate.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s figure can''t help but step back from the huge force of the earthquake.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me!"


    When Song Ying drank violently, there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. His palm stretched out and turned into a palm several tens of feet in size and roared towards Su Han.


    In the lower star regions, there is a special suppression of power.


    It''s not like when you''re on the abandoned planet, it''s always the palm of your hand.


    To put it simply, Su Han, for example, when he was on the Longwu continent, he used the cultivation of the Dragon Zun realm as a bombardment, and he could spread out his great hand. However, at this moment, the highest heaven is tens of Zhang.


    It can''t be said that his strength has been reduced, but this inferior star field has suppressed every friar.


    Whether they are the people who have just come here, or the strong among the big forces.


    This is only the lower star domain. Among the medium and upper star regions, the suppression is more severe, so there is no need to say much about the holy region.


    At the moment, the magic palm of the song camp is only tens of Zhang in size, but the strength contained in it can not be underestimated.


    "Boom


    When the loud noise came, Su Han and his bombardment were shocked slightly and both of them stepped back.


    "Little bastard, I have some skills."


    Song Ying snorted coldly, but at this moment, several figures flashed.


    "Stop it all!"


    One of the men snorted: "do you dare to fight here, do you want to die? Who gave you courage? "


    "Senior brother Wang."


    Seeing the man coming, the Song Ying quickly clasped his fist and said, "elder martial brother Wang, it''s all this person who did it. I used to keep the spirit beast there quietly, but he came here and asked me to give him the task of raising spirit animals. He said that he wanted to practice and didn''t want to waste time. I didn''t want to, so he directly dealt with me."


    Hearing this, people around immediately felt a strong disgust.


    It''s just a drag on the back!


    It is clearly that he wants Su han to help him raise spirit animals, but now he says it is Su Han who forces him. What a lie!


    However, they were all afraid of Song Ying, but they didn''t say anything.


    But elder martial brother Wang looked at Su Han and said, "is this really true?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this man is a rake. Su is willing to swear with his life!" Su Han Dao.


    Elder martial brother Wang glanced at Su Han, then swept the song camp, and said coldly: "no matter who you are, you can''t do it here. Just for once, never again! If I find out that you are doing something here and destroying everything around, I will make you look good! "After that, elder martial brother Wang took the others and left here.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste. If elder martial brother Wang doesn''t come, he will take your dog''s head today." After elder martial brother Wang left, Song Ying opened his mouth again.


    Su Han took a deep breath, pointed to Song Ying and said slowly, "you will be the first person I will kill after I come to the lower star region."


    It was obvious that he had a great opportunity to kill Song Ying.


    "I''ll wait!" Song Ying disdained Tao.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him any more. He went to feed the monster.


    With the warning of elder martial brother Wang, the Song Ying didn''t dare to fight Su Han any more. He looked at Su Han''s back for a while and then went towards him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    A breath of astonishment came out from the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    The mid-term of longzunjing!


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han sat cross legged, feeling the turbulent power from his body, and showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Five years, excluding the time of feeding animals, there are at least four years. Among the saints'' xumijie, it is 80 years."


    Su Han murmured: "it took 80 years to break through from the early stage of Longzun state to the middle stage of Longzun state, but it was a little slow..."


    If someone else heard this, he would surely die with a mouthful of blood.


    Slow?


    Body cultivation and martial arts cultivation have reached the middle stage of dragon worship state at the same time. How can you say it''s slow?


    If it''s really like this, it''s just that Su Han''s physical cultivation has a full nine cardinals, the first and the fourth. Here, it was the early stage of dragon worship, but from the fifth to the ninth, it''s just the beginning of the Dragon kingdom!


    In 80 years, he promoted all the five Dharma to the middle of the Dragon Zun realm, which was the same as that of the first and fourth Bodhisattva?


    This is equivalent to nine people practicing!


    If you change someone else, even if you only have a master, it''s good to be able to do it in 80 years from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    In addition to the body cultivation of the nine great masters, Su Han''s martial arts and Taoism cultivation all reached the middle stage of the dragon worship realm!


    Just like the physical cultivation, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation here also has nine primordial virtues, equivalent to nine people practicing.


    In this way, the combination of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation is equivalent to 18 people practicing. The 80 years'' time is only four and a half years.


    Other people have broken through from the early stage to the middle stage of Longzun territory. In Longwu mainland, not to mention four years, even 400 years, they may not be able to achieve this goal. Su Han is not satisfied with this only for more than four years?


    "Not bad."


    Su Han said to himself: "thanks to these Spirit Crystal and blood crystal, otherwise, it will be slower."


    During the 80 years of this holy Son''s Xumi precepts, Su Han''s Spirit Crystal was used as much as 100000, leaving only about 200000.


    As for blood crystal It took hundreds of millions.


    However, blood crystal here, Su Han is not distressed because there are too many blood crystals in his storage ring, which can be used for a long time. At least, it is OK to let the body reach the spirit state.


    But Lingjing can''t. according to Su Han''s experience, if you want to make all of the nine masters reach the later stage of the Longzun realm, the 200000 Lingjing is enough.


    Later, such as the peak of the Dragon Zun state, or the transformation of the ordinary into the spirit, there is nothing to use.


    Those spirit stones, Su Han all stay in the Fenghuang sect, because with his current cultivation, it''s useless to ask for the spirit stone, but it''s just to plug the teeth.


    "This is a headache..."


    Su Han patted his head and sighed, "although it''s terrible to have the nine great masters, the resources needed are just as terrible as I thought at the beginning..."


    "How can I get the crystal? Just like when you were reborn to Longwu land, did you exchange it with spirituality? Or do you want to use Dan Fang or refining utensils


    "It''s OK to fight black boxing. With my current strength, it''s OK to play underground, but not to the arena, and even worse to go up to the killing field."


    "Or become a mercenary, do a mission, you can get a crystal."


    "Or go to some planets to search for minerals and kill spirit beasts to exchange for Spirit Crystal."


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t wait.


    There are too many ways to get the crystal because the lower star field is so large.


    However, no matter what method, it needs strength!


    Moreover, it is necessary to have a stable background in order to cover up their identity.


    He has not even joined the Tianshan Pavilion now, so he will not worry about those things for the time being.


    Now it is still a stable practice, waiting for the arrival of the assessment day.


    Only when he became an official disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, he would not have to be a drudgery, a choreographer, or a wanderer in the sky.


    A secure stronghold is the most important one in the lower star regions.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time was dull.


    Raise spirit animals, cultivate them, cultivate them


    Time passes quickly in these days.


    After entering the starry sky, time has become the least valuable thing.


    In addition to the local people in the starry sky, people like Su Han have at least tens of thousands of years of longevity, and with the breakthrough, their longevity will increase rapidly.


    Only strength is the most precious.


    Eight years passed quickly.


    Su Han''s cultivation is still in the middle of the dragon worship realm. However, both the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation have reached the peak of the middle stage of the Longzun realm.


    Only one step away, we can break through to the later stage of Longzun!


    Chen Fan''s arrival has left him no chance to make a breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you doing, younger martial brothers and sisters?"


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    Chen fan, with a smile on his face, fell from the distant void after his words fell.


    Seeing his arrival, all the people are in a tight heart.


    They are all calculating the time. Now 13 years have passed and Chen fan has arrived, which shows that the disciple has assessed It''s about to start!


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Because in the past 13 years, almost all of us have learned about each other''s cultivation strength. At this moment, the self-confidence of the former has been completely suppressed.


    Those with strong strength will not worry, but those with weak strength will sigh in their hearts.


    They think that the time of 13 years is really too short. If we can give them another few hundred years, they may be able to quickly improve their strength, and then the assessment will be more smooth.


    However, there is no if in this world.As soon as time came, chen fan came.


    "Not bad."


    "Ha ha ha, this place is full of aura, and with the Spirit Crystal, it is much better than we were on the original planet."


    "Senior brother chen fan, the assessment Is it time to start? "


    With the last person''s question, the scene immediately quieted down.


    "Well, it''s about to start."


    Chen Fan nodded his head and said: "not all the people who take part in the assessment are here. There are also people like you who feed the spirits and beasts there, or are doing other things."


    "This time I''m here to take you to participate in the assessment. The place of the assessment is in the Tianshan Pavilion."


    "In the next 13 years, you should be ready. Next, it''s time for you to stand out."


    "You don''t have to have any pressure. If you try your best, you can''t become a formal disciple. You have to get a name of a registered disciple."


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "In each assessment, although the chief and deputy leaders of the pavilion will not show up, there will still be some high-level people in the Tianshan pavilion to watch, such as the outer gate elders, the inner gate elders, and even the top elders, as well as Dharma protectors, guest ministers, and some military commanders."


    "If you have reached a certain level of qualification, and your strength can be appreciated by them, it is very likely that you will be accepted as your own disciples."


    "Of course, the probability may be very small, but there is always one."


    "If you become their own disciples, you will be able to make rapid progress and become Phoenix by flying on the branches."


    Hearing this, people around him suddenly showed a strong longing and expectation.


    If they can become their own disciples, they will have a higher status than the official disciples, and there should be no need to worry about the future cultivation resources


    Can you pass on the disciple personally? Is it really so easy to become a disciple?


    The Arabian Nights!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "All right, get ready. Come with me." Chen Fan spoke.


    Everyone nodded, and there was nothing to prepare.


    Tianshan star is very big, which is bigger than Longwu land. I don''t know how many. The area where Su Han and others keep spirit animals is as large as that of the eastern heaven and the West Liang.


    In other places of Tianshan, there are still many such areas.


    Three pieces add up, can compare to a dragon Wu continent, can imagine, Tianshan star has how big.


    Chen Fan took out the transmission crystal again, and a channel appeared, and everyone entered one by one. After Chen Fan cushioned, he sent away from here.


    ¡­¡­


    When people appeared again, the first thing that came into view was a huge statue.


    The statue, which looks like a middle-aged man, is ten thousand feet high. It looks like a mountain, full of dignity and momentum.


    "That was the first master of Tianshan Pavilion, but now he has fallen." Chen Fan said.


    Every time he brings people here, he introduces them.


    "Look at that again."


    Chen Fan pointed to the endless palace group surrounding the statue and said with a smile, "that''s where the ancestral gate of Tianshan Pavilion is located."


    In addition to Su Han, all the people looked at the huge palace group with a look of longing.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, if we become formal disciples, can we live in this palace group?" Someone asked.


    "It''s natural."


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "in that palace group, the outer disciples have the exclusive area for the outer disciples, the inner disciples have the exclusive area for the inner disciples, and the top disciples have the exclusive area for the top disciples. Each area''s aura is different. Tianshan pavilion has set up many spirit gathering arrays in these disciple areas. The higher the area is, the stronger the aura will be. If you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Of course, what you should think about now is, first of all, how to become a formal disciple, rather than the question of whether you are full of aura."


    "Well, if only I could become a top disciple. I''m afraid it''s even higher than that of a disciple handed down by one''s own strength and talent."


    "It''s good to be an inner disciple."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s good to be an outside disciple. Now, if you don''t have enough qualification and strength, even if you''re a registered disciple, you can''t get it."


    Each of them sighed.


    When they sigh, their eyes look around again.


    At this moment, there are countless people coming here from all directions, such as Su Han and others, to participate in the assessment.


    These people are different in shape, color, appearance and breath.


    On every planet, there is the cultivation realm of every planet. It is impossible for all planets to be the same. Only when they reach the lower star regions can they be unified.


    However, although these cultivation levels are different, the level of cultivation is still similar.


    In short, even the people who fly up on other abandoned planets have the same force as the Dragon Zun state in Longwu.


    When Su Han''s eyes scanned, he saw the eagle nosed MULLIE. He also took a group of people and appeared from the transmission channel.


    This kind of scene, is really too big, than the Longwu mainland to shake a lot.


    However, when he came down, he ignored other places and looked directly at Su Han and others.


    The corners of his mouth were still full of sarcasm.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly understood that Mu lie was not aiming at himself or others, but Chen fan!


    He and Chen Fan seem to have something to do with each other. Otherwise, they will not always ridicule themselves and others.


    And think of what Chen Fan said to himself before, Su Han''s guess in the heart is more certain.


    Sure enough, when Su Han looked at chen fan, chen fan''s eyes were glancing at Mu lie.


    The smile on his face faded a lot when he saw Muller.


    Su Han pondered, but could not help but say: "elder martial brother Chen, you and Mu lie, there is hatred?"


    "You have some vision."


    Chen Fan looked at Su Han and said, "it''s not a grudge, it''s just a fight between each other. We, the outside disciples, will reward us according to the number of formal and registered disciples that we have just come to take part in the examination. "


    "Maybe Mu lie and I were enemies in our last life. In the end, we were fighting for each disciple assessment. Although there was not much reward, there were differences between the two of us after a long time. MULLIE was a bit stingy and regarded this as hatred. Naturally, I would not stick my face to his cold butt. ¡±


    "I see." Su Han nodded.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzz in the distance. A space passage appears, and a large group of people emerge.These people''s bodies are all dressed in black lacquer armor, their looks are cold, and they are full of amazing killing breath. On their armor, you can clearly see the scratches and large pieces of crimson blood.


    They are riding a two meter long spirit beast under their crotch. The spirit beast is red, like a flame burning on it. It looks like a tiger, grinning, with a fierce breath.


    This kind of spirit animal, known by Su Han, is called "red flame tiger". It is a spirit animal that transforms the spirit realm.


    as like as two peas, the lower classes, the middle star regions, the upper star regions, and even the last sanctuary, all mammals are treated as a hierarchy.


    It''s not like Longwu, which has one to seven steps.


    In the lower star regions, the spiritual realm, spiritual realm, virtual heaven realm, Shenhai realm, syncretic realm, daozun realm, and Tiandi realm are from low to high!


    These states are called "spiritual realm".


    In the middle of each big realm, there are many small realms, which are from the first grade to the seventh grade.


    For example, the first level of spiritual realm, the seventh level of spiritual realm.


    This red flame tiger is a monster of spirit realm.


    At the moment, the arrival of the people in black armor immediately attracted attention. Countless people looked at them.


    "That''s the people of the army of the netherworld in Tianshan Pavilion."


    Chen Fan said: "among our Tianshan Pavilion, there are three legions, namely the Hades army, the angel army, and the strongest Star Army! They are the strongest backing of our Tianshan Pavilion. They have always opened up resources belonging to our Tianshan Pavilion in the starry sky station. If they exist, they can frighten other forces around Tianshan Pavilion! "


    "So powerful?"


    People don''t understand: "elder martial brother Chen, these three regiments are more powerful than our disciples in Tianshan pavilion?"


    "That''s natural."


    Chen Fan said with a smile, "because many of them are selected from among their disciples."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Can''t we join the three legions?" Another asked.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fan nodded: "to tell you the truth, there are no restrictions on joining the three Hades army and the angel army. As long as you want, you can join. But the star army is different. The star army is the strongest army in Tianshan Pavilion. Any one of them is promoted from the army of Hades and the army of angels. It is very strong."


    "You don''t think that the Hades army and the angel army can join at will, so you really want to join. First, if you want to join these two legions, you must first become an official disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. Second And the most important point! "


    "If you join the two legions, you must go to the Star Station in a specific time. Do you know where the star station is?"


    "Killing can be described in two words


    "Star Station is not a place where ordinary people can survive. If you join these two legions without knowing anything and without some strength and means, you will be directly killed at the first moment when you step into the star station, and other people may be implicated."


    "What''s more, the people in these three regiments are not as peaceful as I speak to you. The only thing they care about is strength. As long as you have strength, you have the right to speak. No matter how ugly you are, how short you are and how annoying you are, if you have strength, everyone should be respectful to you!"


    "People with strong self-esteem don''t want to join the three legions. They will force you to commit suicide."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, people can''t help but burst out a burst of laughter.


    But after the laughter, they were also awed by the three legions.


    Although Chen Fan said something funny, they could feel the admiration of Chen Fan''s words and the fear of the three legions.


    "Get out of here


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Those who are in the way, kill them directly!"


    When Chen Fan and others were talking, the army of the underworld rushed from the entrance of the passage. The red flame tiger stepped on the ground and made a dull sound of gadagada.


    All people, are immediately away, for fear of provoking the army of Hades.


    "How arrogant But I like it


    "Is this the tyranny of legend?"


    "I wish I had such a day, at that time, I would be able to stand out completely."


    There are envious voices around, countless eyes looking at the army of the netherworld, filled with excitement, I wish to join the army at this moment.


    In the front of the army of the Hades was a young man in purple armor. He had a cold look and a cold breath. The red flame tiger in his crotch was bigger than others.


    Su Han feels that the cultivation of this red flame tiger is the spirit realm of the second grade.


    When the young man came to Chen fan, he stopped.


    "Big brother." Chen Fan''s Baoquan Dao.


    Everyone''s body suddenly a shock, incredible look at chen fan.


    The captain of the netherworld army is Chen Fan''s elder brother?


    Su Han understood in an instant why he had a brother among his inner disciples, but Chen Fan dared to confront him.


    It turns out that there is such a big brother who acts as the captain of the army of the netherworld!


    "You''re still so hopeless."


    But never thought, the young man looked at Chen Fan for a while, and directly drank and scolded.


    Chen Fan showed a wry smile and shook his head: "I said, the army of Hades, I will go, but I am not strong enough at the moment, can I go to die?"


    "In the starry sky station, there are endless resources and creativity. Only when you go, can we quickly improve our strength. In your mouth, the so-called strength is not enough, which is just an excuse for your timidity."


    The young man said that, then cold hum, with the people of the nether army, left here.


    Only left behind is Chen fan, in situ unceasingly wry smile shakes his head.


    Other people are also silent down at this moment, afraid to say what should not be said, let Chen Fan angry.


    However, chen fan was obviously not as careful as they thought. After a moment, he regained his peaceful face and said to Su Han and others: "come with me. After entering the Tianshan Pavilion, remember not to talk at will. If you have any questions, you can ask me by voice. If there are no questions, you''d better speak less."


    "Please follow the warning of senior brother Chen."


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    As Chen Fan entered the huge palace group, people found that they still underestimated the size of the palace group.


    From the outside, although it is shocking, it is definitely not as shocking as it is now.


    Millions of people, standing on a piece of open space at the moment, seemed so loose and did not feel crowded at all.


    And outside the palace complex, there is a steady stream of examiners coming towards here, but there is still a very large area in this open space.There are hundreds of places in front of the palace complex, such as open space.


    Before the open space, there was a huge platform. On the platform, there were countless Tianshan Pavilion disciples busy. Su Han and others were going to the high platform for the first stage of assessment.


    "There are three stages in this assessment."


    Chen Fan said: "the first stage is on this high platform. You don''t need to do anything. You just need to put your hands on the stone pillars of the high platform. The stone pillars are used to test your qualifications. Tianshan Pavilion will wash down the unqualified people among you and give priority to elimination."


    "I have made statistics before. There are more than 11.5 million people in this assessment, and only one million of them are selected in the first stage of assessment."


    Hearing this, everyone''s body was severely shocked, some nervous.


    Su Han looked at the stone pillar, but was embarrassed.


    In Longwu land, Fenghuang sect recruited disciples, which was the same


    This is not innovation by Su Han, but learned from others in his last life.


    Of course, after su Han became the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, this assessment procedure has been passed down, such as the three star regions and holy regions.


    After su Han''s fall and rebirth, the Star Alliance suppressed the sky. This assessment method is still the same.


    "The second stage is to send you to another planet to obtain mission items."


    "Remember my words!"


    Speaking of this, chen fan''s tone was more severe: "from the second stage, your safety will not be guaranteed. On that planet, you can fight at will. Tianshan Pavilion will not take care of your life and death. As long as you take out the mission items, enough to let you enter the top 100000, then you can participate in the third stage of the challenge arena competition!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Tianshan Pavilion will pay attention to you at any time, not for your safety, but for those high-level people in Tianshan Pavilion who will consider whether or not to accept you as their own disciples according to your combat experience, courage and even courage."


    "Therefore, if you have the strength and the means, you can show it as much as possible. Don''t worry about anything else. Even if it is to protect your safety, you must not hide it."


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath.


    On their respective planets, they have not encountered this kind of assessment, and can reach the present level. Naturally, they have been used to these things for a long time.


    It''s just that it''s not on their planet anymore, it''s in the lower Star Zone!


    Here, their accomplishments are almost the same. They don''t know what other people have, so they must not be careless.


    It is very likely that one mistake will lead to the end of life.


    "The third stage is the challenge arena I just mentioned."


    Chen fan also said: "this competition is not a one-to-one competition, but a mixed system. There are three contests. In the first competition, 40000 people will be eliminated; in the second, 30000 people will be eliminated; in the third, 20000 people will be eliminated."


    "The last ten thousand people will be able to become the official disciples of Tianshan Pavilion for one thousand years!"


    Chen Fan said simply, but in fact, it must be extremely difficult.


    Everyone is not a fool. He knows that his hands are clenched and there is a kind of blood boiling in his body.


    This is the end of the matter. There is no way out. Under the condition of keeping alive, the big thing is that they can''t become formal disciples. Even if they can''t even become registered disciples, they won''t die immediately.


    The road is made by people.


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge!


    Put it together!


    "Now wait here and get familiar with the environment. After three days, the assessment will officially start. Don''t go far."


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, he left here in twinkling and went towards Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing also brought a group of people. The relationship between her and Chen fan is quite good.


    After Chen Fan left, they did it with their knees crossed.


    It''s only three days, and they don''t have to practice. They look at the surrounding environment and write down some people and things in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the morning of the fourth day, a roar came out from Tianshan Pavilion, and the huge drum sound rang through.


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    A row of seven drums, let the whole scene, thoroughly boiling up.


    Many people can''t wait, the blood is surging, can''t help but want to rush to the assessment.


    But before that, there were some people who didn''t show up.


    "Wow


    Just like the original Fenghuang sect, a large number of seats appeared on the top of the high platform, and many figures came from afar and fell on these seats in the respectful eyes of those disciples.


    Their clothes are different. Obviously, their positions in Tianshan pavilion are also different. However, their status can be seen from their positions.


    "The old man in the center is the elder of Tianshan Pavilion, xiaoyaozi."


    Chen Fan''s voice was transmitted, but not all of it, but only toward Su Han.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, can not help but look at chen fan.


    "Younger martial brother Su, to be honest, from the moment I saw you, I knew you were different from others. Especially the two contacts made me more sure of my mind."


    Chen Fan said: "your state of mind is much more insipid than others. Although your cultivation is not too high, I don''t think it is in line with your real strength. What''s more, from your eyes, your expression and all your emotions, I can see that you are much better than others. "


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but take a deep look at chen fan.


    He knew that Chen Fan was not lying or boasting, otherwise, he would not only give himself a voice.


    "Yes, that''s the look!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "what I like most is your eyes, because it proves that your mind is much deeper than others."


    Su Han:


    "Younger martial brother Su, among you people, I have the greatest expectation, that is you."


    Chen fan was silent for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of situation mu Lieh is like there. I''m not sure what kind of brilliance you will shine. But I hope that at least you will become an official disciple. As for the registered disciple, to be honest, I''m not here."


    "The first assessment is not good, but the second assessment can be passed? With the time of one thousand years, or the thousand spirit crystals, or the rich aura? Or did they take part in an assessment? ""If you can, you can do it the first time. If you can''t, you can''t do it again."


    "This is your chance, and it''s also my chance for Chen fan. As long as you can become a disciple of a foreign school, I can get some rewards, and I can improve my accomplishments, and I can Join the army of Hades


    Hearing this, Su Han finally realized.


    No wonder chen fan is so expectant. It turns out that he doesn''t care about his brother''s words.


    "I try my best." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Good..."


    Chen Fan didn''t say any more. After answering, he stopped speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, with the last high-level seat of Tianshan Pavilion, the most central old man, xiaoyaozi, the elder of Tianshan Pavilion, finally stood up.


    Su Han in his side, saw Chen Fan''s elder brother, the young captain of the netherworld army.


    In principle, he should not sit here. After all, in terms of position, the inner elders and top elders are higher than him.


    But he''s sitting here.


    From this we can see how much weight the army of the netherworld occupies in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Cough..."


    When xiaoyaozi got up, he coughed gently, which made countless people in the field quiet down.


    The sound of his cough, mixed with the power of cultivation, is like thunder and frightening.


    "The examination of disciples once a thousand years is about to start again."


    Xiaoyaozi said slowly, "this time, it is said that there are some little guys with good talent? I''m looking forward to it. For tens of thousands of years before this, my Tianshan pavilion was almost flat and light. Even though I had recruited a lot of disciples, it was not so brilliant. "


    "I don''t say much about other words. Next, don''t hide them. Let me see your talents."


    "If you can, I don''t have to wait for the second and third stages. Maybe in the first stage, I will accept you as my own disciples!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Whoa!


    In this time, the whole scene was shocked.


    They didn''t hear anyone say that the great elder would accept his own disciples. The highest position he said was just the top elder.


    If you can become the elder''s disciple, will you not be able to ascend the heaven step by step in the Tianshan pavilion?


    Countless people are ready to move, and their faces flash with excitement and eagerness.


    "Chen fan."


    Muriel''s voice came from the side: "we have been fighting for several times. Let''s see who wins between you and me!"


    "Then you will come."


    Chen fan also raised a momentum, compared with the previous peace, completely different.


    "My hope lies in you." Chen Fan patted Su Han on the shoulder.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. As a formal disciple, he must, not for Chen fan, but for himself.


    And mulai there, obviously also heard this, the scar face man beside him snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "by him? You''d better put your hopes on others. "


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s face was cold, he said to his scar face, "what are you? Even a registered disciple is not qualified to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will abolish you now


    The scarred man''s face changed, and his side Mulei whispered. He didn''t know what to say. Although he looked gloomy, he didn''t speak any more.


    "Now, this time''s disciple assessment, start!"


    At this time, the voice of the elder xiaoyaozi was transmitted.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At once, there were many figures rushing up the stone platform.


    There are thousands of stone pillars on the stone platform. Each time, a thousand people can test their talents at the same time.


    At the top of the stone pillar, there are five sunken caves. Inside the caves, there are five different colors, namely red, blue, purple, black and golden.


    These five colors represent five levels of qualification.


    Red is the lowest, golden is the highest.


    "Wow


    As a Taoist shadow pressed the palm of his hand on the stone pillar, suddenly there was color and burst out from the light pillar.


    It was a full minute before they took their hands off.


    Without exception, it''s all red!


    However, the red color of some people only blooms for ten Zhang, while for the most powerful one, it is 135 Zhang.


    The talent tested here is not the same as that tested on their abandoned planet, which is a higher level than that on the abandoned planet.


    If the first level talent is tested on the abandoned planet, the second level talent is tested here!


    This is equivalent to the difference between the spiritual realm and the mundane realm. When they were on the abandoned planet, they tested the qualification of the earthly realm. Here, they tested the qualification of the spiritual realm.


    Therefore, their previous so-called qualifications, no matter how strong they are, are of no use at all.


    "No way..."


    "Yes, the highest one is only 135 Zhang of red qualification, not even 150 Zhang."


    "It seems that these 1000 people are going to be eliminated."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "Yes, every 1000 years, at least tens of millions of people will be eliminated


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "I''m really worried about these people. The first stage is eliminated. What should we do next? To be a tramp? Or go to Star Alliance as a drudge? If it was me, I would choose to be a drudgery. At least, I could still live, although it was not human''s business


    Looking at the red talent that these people bloom out, bursts of sigh, from the Tianshan Pavilion disciple group passed out.


    And the sky above the many high-rise, are obviously not satisfied, not hide in shaking their heads.


    This scene, let these test person''s heart suddenly cool, some mood is not good, legs began to shake.


    No wonder they are. After all, if they are eliminated, the next day will be difficult.


    They returned to their original place. The disciple of Tianshan Pavilion who brought them here was gloomy and kept talking, but he could not hear any sound.


    You can guess. He is scolding these people.


    After all, if they are eliminated, there will be no reward for this disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, a line of figures constantly on the high platform.


    Those lights are also constantly breaking out, but there is not a brilliant person.


    There are more than 100000 people, the most of which is a person who has achieved 433 Zhang of red qualification.


    Unfortunately, this kind of qualification should still not be selected in the second stage, and at most can be a registered disciple.It is easy to see the disappointment on the faces of many high-level Tianshan Pavilion.


    Over the years, more than 100 million people have been assessed, but none of them is very brilliant. These senior leaders have no glory on their faces.


    After more than 400000 people finished the test, finally, a beautiful woman attracted people''s attention.


    After her hand was placed on the beam of light, the red talent burst out immediately and reached the goal of A thousand feet!


    No matter what kind of qualification, 1000 Zhang is already the top.


    After the red qualification of 1000 Zhang burst out, the blue talent on it flickered for a moment and exploded!


    One, five, ten, twenty


    Fifty Zhang!


    When it was 50 Zhang, the light did not rise any more. Many eyes were directed towards the woman.


    "It''s good. It''s a blue talent of fifty Zhang."


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but in the background of those wastes before, the girl is particularly dazzling."


    "Can''t say so, blue qualification, must have been selected in the second stage of the qualification."


    "Indeed, judging from the previous assessment, the red qualification is the most common, the blue qualification is acceptable, and the purple qualification represents excellent, which is enough to be called a genius. Moreover, the black qualification above is absolutely amazing, and few people have achieved it. As for the final gold That''s a monster


    "Yes, so it''s very good to have a blue talent of 50 Zhang."


    There was some excitement in the beautiful woman''s face.


    It''s impossible to determine the qualification. As long as we get through this stage, the second stage and the third stage will depend on people''s ability.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    And when the woman returned to the original place, with her Tianshan Pavilion disciple immediately laughed, constantly praising the woman.


    Although there was only one woman out of a thousand people, it was very impressive. At least he did not lose face in the first stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    And then, after the woman, there were more than a dozen people with blue qualifications, and all of them were around 40-50 Zhang.


    One of them even reached 60 Zhang, surpassing the previous women.


    Blue qualification is very common for Tianshan Pavilion. It can''t be too high, unless it can reach more than 500 Zhang. It will really attract attention.


    If you can reach 1000 Zhang, you will not only be able to be selected into the second and third stages. I''m afraid there will be such a person among the official disciples.


    Many people are talented but not strong enough. They are eliminated in the second and third stages. However, if they don''t die, they will be accepted as formal disciples by Tianshan Pavilion.


    Although Tianshan Pavilion collects 10000 people every 1000 years, in fact, it is not so certain.


    Rules are dead, people are alive. Are there people with high talent in front of them and they can''t accept them?


    "Why, dare not go up?"


    When Su Han was watching with great interest, there was a hoarse voice coming from Mu lie.


    Su Han can''t help but turn his head and look at the past, but see that the man with scar face is staring at himself, his face is a little gloomy, more some ferocious.


    In the silence, Su Han turned his head again and did not intend to pay attention to it.


    "You seem to be his greatest hope? Hehe, in my hand, you... "


    "Can you shut up?"


    Without waiting for this person to finish his words, Su Han suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were icy, like substance, and fell on the scar face.


    "Where is all this nonsense? Can''t you watch your assessment quietly? If you really can''t help yourself, go out and tell others, don''t bark in front of me. The most annoying thing is that you have no skills, but you like to pretend to be forced! "


    Hearing this, the MULLIE and scar face man were stunned there for a time.


    They mocked Su Han for many times, but Su Han was silent and ignored.


    I didn''t expect this time to be so fierce that they called them bloody. For a while, they couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Little bastard, you can curse people..." After a long time, the scar face man took a deep breath. He was about to open his mouth, but he was planned by Su Han.


    "What''s wrong with you? You shouldn''t scold? I have a scolded face all day long. I can get rid of the excrement like scar, but I have to leave it on my face. Do you think you look good like this? To be reasonable, I feel nauseous at the first sight, disgust at the second and disgust at the third


    "Up to now, I see that even if you look at it, you have a kind of impulse to spit out, but you are still here, I don''t know what it means. Do you really think you are something that can''t be done?"


    "You..."


    That scar face gas whole body trembles, pointing to Su Han, gnashing teeth way: "you rubbish, dare to say so to me?"


    "If I''m all rubbish, you''re not as good as rubbish." Su Han said lightly.


    "Asshole


    Scar face chest ups and downs, is obviously angry to a certain extent, even the body has breath movement, as if to hand.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer. His palm reached out and hooked his face toward the scar: "come on, you move me to try."


    "You wait for me!"


    That scar face fiercely glared at Su Han, the breath spread, finally did not intend to provoke Su Han.


    How dare he do it here?


    What is this place?


    Many high-level people in Tianshan pavilion are sitting there. If they dare to do it, they are afraid that he will be killed before he hits Su Han.


    "Su Han, good eloquence


    Chen Fan''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Su Han strangely, as if he had known him for the first time.


    "From knowing you to now, you are almost silent. I really didn''t expect that you could say so much that he couldn''t let out a fart, ha ha ha!"


    Chen Fan in the Su Han Dynasty laughed and said nothing more.


    And not far from them, the Fang Qing''s eyes have always been on Su Han''s body.


    Her seemingly indifferent face, with a little surprise, is obviously also surprised by Su Han''s eloquence.


    But when Su Han''s eyes looked, the surprise disappeared immediately. Fang Qing''s expression returned to indifference, and his eyes were also transferred from Su Han.


    "It''s not so cold, why do you have to pretend to be indifferent..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, more than 3 million people have completed the test.


    Among these three million people, the strongest is only blue, but it has reached 172 Zhang.


    Those high-level people in Tianshan Pavilion were completely disappointed.


    One third of the people have finished the test, and there are still two-thirds left. How strong can it be?The number of people tested is large, and the probability of genius is also more. However, this base number is rapidly consumed with the passage of time. Their original expectations are gradually worn away at this moment.


    "It seems that this time, it is as usual."


    "Well, is it so difficult for me to be a genius in Tianshan pavilion?"


    "More than 10000 years, if we go on like this, Tianshan Pavilion will step into the footsteps of those ancestral gates sooner or later."


    Sighs come from the mouths of these high-level people.


    Hearing their sigh, those who have not yet been assessed are more nervous.


    When more than five million people finished the test, the scarred man finally couldn''t help it.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he thought. Finally, when the next group of people wanted to be assessed, he didn''t manage mu Lieh. He stepped on the ground and flew directly to the high platform.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, those high-rise people all frowned slightly.


    Isn''t this too unruly?


    In general, every time, there is a small team of people going up, and a small team, exactly 1000 people.


    But now it''s not Mullerian''s turn. This scar face directly rushed up, didn''t it rob the team of places?


    Of course, it''s nothing, even if it''s robbed at the moment, and it''s OK to go to the test after a big deal. But now such a big scene, team by team, has become a kind of invisible rule, but the scar face has not paid attention to this rule at all.


    "Muller, is this your man?"


    And above the void was an old man, an elder of the outer gate.


    "Yes." Mueller clasped his hands and bowed.


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence in him."


    The master said: "if his talent is good, he can take part in the next stage of assessment. If he is not talented enough That will directly deprive him of the opportunity to take part in the examination next time and drive him out of Tianshan star. Do you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Hearing this, people''s faces all around changed.


    Obviously, the elder of the outer gate was dissatisfied with the irregularity of scar face, so he spoke like this to frighten others.


    How come the other disciples who join tiantangge don''t obey the rules?


    And Mu lie side, the face is also slightly changed, immediately way: "yes."


    "No harm!"


    But see that scar face cold hum, eyes directly swept the crowd, and finally fell on Su Han.


    "Your name is Suhan, aren''t you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Don''t you swear? Let me see if your talent is as good as your verbal skill


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was stunned.


    What is this?


    The third stage has not yet started, which is already a challenge? What a grudge?


    Or in this situation, in front of so many high-level people, are you not afraid to arouse the dissatisfaction of those high-level people again?


    "Asshole!"


    The elder of the outer gate got up again and snorted coldly: "if you want to test, go to the test quickly. This is the place where you can boast?"


    "Elder, this person has always bullied me for being weak in character, but I can''t help but ridicule and despise me everywhere. I can''t help it. I hope you can forgive me." The man with scar face quickly clasped his fist to the elder of the outer gate, saying that he was right.


    "Nonsense, can''t you die?"


    Hearing this, chen fan''s face became angry and immediately began to drink heavily.


    And that outside door elder is to look at Su Han here, cold voice way: "can have this matter?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and said faintly: "if you want to add a crime, why have no words."


    The elder of the outer gate frowned. These two people seem to be very rampant?


    That scar face of the man needless to say, do not abide by the rules, regardless of the occasion.


    But Su Han here, that plain look, in the face of their own, can not see how strong reverence, is really talented, with great confidence, or high self-esteem?


    However, the elder of the outer gate still likes such a person!


    In his opinion, in general, there are two extremes of such a person.


    One is the talent is really strong, have a great confidence in themselves.


    The other Is the brain is not good, do not know the current affairs!


    This outer door elder firmly believes that Su Han and the scar faced man are the people in front of him.


    And his face, is also gradually showing the look of expectation.


    "Since he has said so, will you come up or not?"


    The elder of the outer gate looked at Su Han and said, "if you don''t come up, then let others carry out the assessment. Don''t waste time."


    "With someone who''s not as good as trash? It will dirty my feet. " Su Han Dao.


    "You bastard, I''m afraid you dare not come up?" The scarred man''s face turned red.


    "All right


    The elder of the outer gate said coldly: "conduct the test quickly, don''t waste other people''s time. If you really have a grudge, you can solve it in the second and third stages. Of course, it is when you can be selected into the second and third stages."


    "Yes."


    Scar face turns around and embraces the elder of the outer gate as well as many high-level officials, and immediately comes to the stone pillar.


    "Name." Next to it, an outside disciple who recorded his identity opened his mouth.


    But don''t want to, this scar face doesn''t pay attention to him at all, put the hand on that light pillar directly.


    "Boom


    As soon as the column of light vibrates, there is a towering red light, which directly erupts.


    At the beginning, it was a hundred feet!


    Then there are 200 Zhang, 500 Zhang, 1000 Zhang


    "Wow


    At the moment of a thousand feet of red light, the blue talent on it flickered again.


    Another hundred feet of light, burst out!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of those high-rise buildings in Tianshan Pavilion shrank.


    And under their gaze, the blue talent continues to rise.


    200 Zhang, 500 Zhang, 800 Zhang, 1000 Zhang!


    Another thousand feet!!!


    "Hiss..."


    All the people under the stage took a deep breath. They couldn''t believe it, and they were envious.


    The blue talent of 1000 Zhang, even the strongest blue qualification before, is not more than 200 Zhang!


    No wonder they dare to be so rampant and unruly. It turns out that they have such strong qualifications.


    The key is Look at the situation, it seems that it has not stopped.


    "Wow


    Sure enough, after a thousand Zhang of blue talent, the purple light, which has never flickered, has been tested by more than five million people. In this instant, it directly lights up!A hundred feet!


    200 Zhang!


    Three hundred Zhang


    Five hundred Zhang!


    Until 537 Zhang, the light finally stopped rising and stopped completely.


    There was silence in the field, and countless people grew up and couldn''t believe it.


    How talented the purple is?


    In the past ten thousand years, there were no less than 100 million people in the past ten thousand years, but the strongest one was just over 800 Zhang with blue qualification. However, the man with scar face directly broke the record in the past ten thousand years, making the purple qualification reach 537 Zhang!


    It''s terrible!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    On the void, xiaoyaozi immediately laughed and said, "no wonder you have such self-confidence. I have such talent. I have a genius at last!"


    This can be said to be extremely certain, call this scar face genius.


    And scar face''s unruly behavior before, in his mouth, also became confident, rather than arrogant.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Scar face is still aware of the current affairs. He is not stupid enough to be proud. Even the elder doesn''t pay attention to it. He quickly salutes and thanks.


    "With your qualifications, you will certainly become a formal disciple. If you are eliminated in the second and third stages, as long as you can survive, I will certainly join Tianshan Pavilion." Xiaoyaozi insists.


    Hearing this, there was an uproar all around, and he couldn''t help admiring the scar face.


    This is not equivalent to that, you only need to save your life in the second and third stages?


    The key is, with the words of the elder, who dares to provoke him?


    Even if the real strength, can kill it, but will not move him.


    If these talents are killed, they will certainly arouse the discontent of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Therefore, it is certain that the scar faced man will join the Tianshan Pavilion.


    But also in the public admiration extremely time, that outer door elder is to stand up again, toward scar face way: "what''s your name?"


    "Younger Zheng Minghuan." Scar said.


    The elder of the outer gate nodded and said with a smile, "Zheng Minghuan, the elder of the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion, Lu Tianfeng, will you accept you as a disciple today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Seeing this scene, those who had been extremely envious at first gave birth to strong jealousy.


    Pass on your disciples!


    Although he is only a disciple of the elder, it is very exciting.


    After so many years, few people have ever accepted their own disciples. Obviously, it''s the talent of scar face that really moves the heart of Lu Tianfeng, the elder of the outer sect.


    "Zheng Minghuan!"


    At this time, another elder stood up. Judging from his clothes, he was an inner elder.


    "I, Hu Yi, the elder of the inner gate of Tianshan Pavilion, would you like to accept you as a disciple today?" The inner door is old.


    This moment, all the people, are sluggish there.


    Will the elder of Neimen accept him as his disciple?


    This is a fight between the outer elder and the inner elder!


    It is worthy that the purple talent, which has reached 537 Zhang, is so attractive that it causes two elders to fight for it.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    An old man in a Dharma protector said with a smile: "this is only the first stage. If it''s early, can you give me a chance? I also want to see his performance in the second and third stages


    The audience was shocked again.


    Even if it''s Dharma protectors, are they all attracted to him?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Muller''s side, he laughed directly.


    His eyes looked at chen fan and said, "Chen fan, this time, do you want to try with me again? Even the Dharma protector appreciated him. Can your people win? "


    Chen Fan''s eyes were gloomy.


    Although he had confidence in Su Han, he was quickly suppressed by the purple talent of Zheng Minghuan, who was scarred face.


    Originally, in Chen Fan''s opinion, as long as Su Han can become an official disciple, there is a great chance of winning, but now


    Zheng Minghuan has been scrambled by two elders to be his own disciple. Even the Dharma protector has been moved. How can he argue with Mu lie?


    Seeing Chen Fan''s look, the smile on Mu lie''s face became more intense.


    On the high platform, Zheng Minghuan was silent for a moment. Looking at Hu Yi, the elder of Neimen, he bowed and said, "elder Hu, I would like to be your disciple."


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Hu Yi burst out laughing and waved his hand. A token appeared, which belonged to his disciple.


    Zheng Minghuan catches the token, but is also a little excited, and slowly retreats from the high platform.


    As he passed by Su Han, he stopped.


    "Waste, do you dare to continue to be rampant


    Su Han glanced at Zheng Minghuan, his eyes were still flat.


    "Waste is better."


    Four faint words came out of his mouth.


    Zheng Minghuan was not so angry. He sneered: "it''s useless to say it''s useless. What''s important is to see the qualification. Do you understand? It''s better for you to be a waste one by one. I''d like to see where your qualification of waste can be stronger. "


    "Go away. It''s like a fly. It''s annoying." Su Han waved impatiently.


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Minghuan snorted coldly and returned to the side of MULLIE.


    Mu lie danced excitedly, and did not know what Zheng Minghuan was saying.


    On the other hand, the elder sat down and sighed.


    Sure enough, he is a mere elder of the outside gate, and those talented disciples don''t look up to him.


    "Don''t lose heart."


    Xiaoyaozi took a look at Lu Tianfeng and said, "in the end, someone is willing to be your own disciple, but fate has not come."


    "I hope so." Lu Tianfeng laughs bitterly, his eyes fall on Su Han again.


    He didn''t know why he would look at Su Han. It seemed that it was fate as xiaoyaozi said.


    And Su Han here, just to see Lu Tianfeng, in the two eyes, Su Han gently nodded.


    In the silence of Lu Tianfeng, his mouth wriggles for a moment. Only Su Han can see what he is saying.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Su Han didn''t reply, but nodded again.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t need a strong master. As long as he has enough talent, the whole Tianshan Pavilion will try his best to keep himself.


    Su Han doesn''t need to pass on the spiritual skills and secret methods. He takes out any of them, which are much better than the Tianshan Pavilion.


    What''s more, it would be too conspicuous if he became a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. So Su Han''s plan at the beginning was to find an outside disciple as his master.


    Lu Tianfeng is quite suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, more than three million people have finished the test.


    By now, the sky was approaching noon.Among these three million people, there are five people with purple qualifications. Although none of them has reached Zheng Yuhuan''s more than 500 Zhang, the highest one has reached 280 Zhang, which is very good.


    In this process, Lu Tianfeng did not continue to get up to recruit his disciples. His eyes were always on Su Han.


    It seems that He''s waiting for Su Han!


    Su Han, of course, can feel the sight from Lu Tianfeng, and he has an idea in his heart.


    Especially


    "Lu Tianfeng, the elder of the outer gate, has a close friend in the Tianshan Pavilion. Who do you think it is?" Chen Fan''s voice fell to Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "elder, xiaoyaozi."


    Chen Fan said: "it''s a pity that Mu lie''s fool did not have time to tell Zheng Minghuan. Otherwise, Zheng Minghuan would definitely not choose Hu Yi, but Lu Tianfeng."


    "And such things?"


    Su Han didn''t think of it, but if it was Then Lu Tianfeng is more suitable for himself!


    Today''s su Han really needs a true background, but as I said before, if he becomes a high-level disciple in person, he will be conspicuous. Lu Tianfeng''s invisible background is very good.


    "I''m afraid that even Mueller himself did not expect that Zheng Minghuan would have such talent, and he did not expect that he would be scrambled to be his own disciple. At the moment, he would certainly not tell Zheng Minghuan. If he did, he would hate Mu lie." Chen fan has some schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    When they started talking and laughing, the elder xiaoyaozi glanced at Lu Tianfeng. Seeing that Lu Tianfeng had been looking at Su Han all the time, he could not help but send a message and asked, "do you like this little guy?"


    "As you said, I think he and I are very predestined." Lu Tian Feng Dao.


    Xiaoyaozi can''t help but say: "I said that, you still take it seriously. If you have fate, it depends on your aptitude. Don''t tell me, even if he is a red talent, you will accept him as a disciple."


    "As long as he can reach more than 500 feet of blue, I will take him." Lu Tian Feng Dao.


    Xiaoyaozi froze for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "I think you want to pass on the disciple yourself. You want to be crazy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    When it came to noon, it was Chen Fan''s turn to test.


    "Go ahead."


    Looking at the crowd behind him, Chen Fan said with a smile: "don''t give yourself any pressure. Of course, you must not hide it. The quality you show will determine what kind of road you will take in the future. Give yourself a little confidence and cheer on!"


    The crowd burst into a bitter smile.


    Chen fan is definitely one of the most competent leaders.


    His peaceful personality gives people a natural affinity that other people do not have.


    "Su Han!"


    When he saw Su Han walking towards the front, chen fan suddenly said, "if you can achieve purple qualification, I will give you 100000 spirit crystals. If you can reach black, I will give you 500000. If you can reach gold Then I''ll give you a million! "


    Su Han suddenly turned his head: "really?"


    What he needs most now is Lingjing.


    A million spirit crystals are definitely a huge amount, which may not be enough for Su han to cultivate all his martial arts accomplishments and physical accomplishments to the spirit transforming realm, but at least, the peak of the Dragon Zun realm can still be achieved.


    "Really!" Chen Fandao.


    "Do you have so many crystals..." Su Han has some doubts.


    He is just a layman. How can he have so many spirit crystals?


    "I didn''t, but my brother did."


    Chen Fan said: "don''t worry, as long as you can reach this level, even if you borrow, I will lend you all these spirit crystals!"


    "Is your reward so great?" Su Han frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, the value of the reward is not a million crystal, but the reward items are very rare, even if there are spirit crystals, they may not be able to buy them." Chen Fan replied.


    "I see..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, or that sentence: "I try my best."


    "Don''t try, you must refuel!"


    Chen Fan said dryly: "first of all, you have to fight for me. Don''t let the bastard Mulei run rampant in front of me. Second, for my reward, you have to help me too! Thirdly, the higher your qualification, the higher the reward of Tianshan Pavilion will be. If you can reach the golden level, even if it is ten meters, you will be rewarded with millions of crystal crystals! "


    "Really? Why didn''t you tell me before?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    A shadow, from below slowly walked up the high platform, each standing in front of a stone column.


    "Name." Asked the recording disciple.


    "Su Han."


    "Age."


    "Sixty two."


    Hearing this, the foreign disciple suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Say it again?"


    "Sixty two." Su Han Dao.


    "Sixty two?"


    The outer disciple took out a crystal stone and said, "put your hand on this stone. If you are old, this stone will be tested out automatically."


    Su Han nodded and put his hand on the crystal.


    A moment later, there was mercury wriggling in the crystal. The three big characters appeared in the sight of the outer disciple.


    Sixty two!


    "This..."


    The outer disciple was completely shocked.


    At the age of 62, he flew from the bottom of a planet to the middle of the lower class?


    What a fast training speed?


    None of the millions tested before was younger than 3000, and Su Han was only 62?


    What is the concept?


    "Pause!"


    After being shocked, the outer disciple suddenly opened his mouth.


    The others stopped there, looking at the outside disciple, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Wait a minute."


    After saying a word with Su Han, the disciple of the outer gate flew directly from the high platform to the void and handed the crystal stone to the elder xiaoyaozi.


    "Well?"


    After knowing this, xiaoyaozi''s eyes suddenly look at Su Han.


    And other high-level, also is on the face showed the color of shock, in the eyes, is incredible.


    "You just Sixty two years old? " Xiaoyaozi speaks slowly.


    Without waiting for Su han to answer, the next convenience is a roaring voice.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "At the age of 62, I went to the top of a planet and flew up to the lower star region?"


    "My God, even if it''s an abandoned planet, it''s impossible to do this!"


    "No more than 100 years old Is this teasing me? "Countless eyes, at the moment do all focus on Su Han''s body.


    And Su Han here, is secretly raised the corner of the mouth.


    This is what he wants!


    At this moment, it''s time to show talent, hiding is bad for the brain.


    Only by showing a strong talent, the Tianshan Pavilion will look at you with a new look. All the resources are inclined to you, which will ensure your safety.


    Chen fan was also stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes, looked again and again, and finally confirmed that the 62 year old man It''s su Han!


    Less than 62 years old, flying to the lower star region, what is this concept?


    Training speed Too! Yes! Fear! Terrible!!!


    And what is it that supports his cultivation speed so terrible?


    Talent, qualification!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen Fan really can''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and directly laughed.


    Not far from him, Mu lie''s face was gloomy, and Zheng Minghuan''s look was also a little ugly.


    There was a bad feeling between them.


    "Your name is Suhan?" Asked the carefree son again.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Xiaoyaozi took a deep breath and looked at Lu Tianfeng: "it seems that your fate is really here."


    Lu Tianfeng''s eyes twinkled, his face turned red and his body trembled slightly.


    "This time, no one can argue with me!"


    He clenched his fist, gently relieved his breath, and pressed down the emotion in his heart. He said to Su Han, "start testing."


    "Good."


    Su Han responded, and others started the test.


    However, at this moment, other people there, no one paid attention to, all eyes, almost all focused on Su Han''s stone pillars in front.


    Su Han''s palm was slowly placed on the stone pillar.


    "Wow


    At the moment of putting it on, the red hole directly burst out of the light.


    Ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, 500 Zhang, 800 Zhang


    A thousand feet!


    When a thousand feet of light, completely burst out of that moment, all people''s hearts, are with a beat.


    However, after a thousand feet, the blue hole above the red hole flickered a little and stopped moving.


    "Well?"


    Many of the high-level Tianshan pavilion are frowning at the moment.


    What does that mean?


    At the age of 62, he flew to the lower star region, but he only had a thousand feet of red talent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "How?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "The reason why he practiced so fast must be that his qualification was too strong, but the red talent of 1000 Zhang What should I say? "


    "Not moving? Is it really not moving? "


    "The blue talent just flickered for a moment. In principle, if you really have the talent, it will explode in the next second, but now, more than ten seconds have passed..."


    The discussion between the high-level of Tianshan Pavilion is spreading slowly at this moment.


    Many people below are also looking at each other, do not understand what happened.


    They even doubted whether Su Han, at the age of 62, was cheating?


    Only a thousand Zhang of red talent, how can support him, in 62 years time, to fly to the lower star region?


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, chen fan is also Leng there.


    "No way..."


    Chen Fan murmured to himself: "blue talent, break out quickly, Su Han Are you teasing me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Muriel''s laughter came from the side.


    "You laugh a fart!" Chen fan can''t help but curse.


    "What''s the matter? Chen fan, you are also a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. Can''t you be more stable? If you look at your face, you are excited, disappointed and angry. I feel tired for your face. Is this change of mood too fast? " The words of Mullerian are full of sarcasm.


    Zheng Minghuan, the scar face beside him, sneered: "I thought his qualification would be so strong that it was just a thousand Zhang red qualification. It was really a waste. Compared with him, it tarnished my qualification."


    Chen Fan''s gloomy face wants to drip water, not because of Su Han, but because of Mu lie and Zheng Minghuan''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Su Han stood quietly there.


    When he looked up, he looked at the red light of a thousand feet, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Behind came the laughter of Mullerian and the irony of Zheng Minghuan.


    When Su Han turned his head to look at it, his eyes fell on two people and said faintly, "is it funny?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zheng Minghuan smile, the scar on his face is some ferocious.


    "To tell you the truth, waste used on you insults these two words. I really can''t find any other words to describe your ridiculous talent."


    "Then you can widen your dog''s eyes and have a good look. What words should you use to describe my" ridiculous "talent?"


    Su Han turned his head, and his eyes flashed. The yuan God of the Second Buddha and the first one were fused directly.


    "Boom


    Under this kind of fusion, the stone pillar was shocked violently, and there was a hole with blue qualification on it, and the towering light broke out directly.


    A thousand feet!!!


    Without any pause, no hesitation, everything seems to be so decisive.


    From the first moment of the blue talent burst, the light directly reached 1000 Zhang!


    "What?"


    "This Is this a joke? "


    "A thousand feet in an instant? There was no pause at all? "


    There was an uproar from below.


    Everyone thought that Su Han''s red talent was only 1000 Zhang, after all, he stayed for more than ten seconds.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, the blue talent broke out again, and it was a thousand Zhang directly, faster than anyone in the blue qualification.


    Chen Fan felt that his heart was about to jump out. The ups and downs were really impressive Exciting!


    Lu Tianfeng there, originally tight frown, at the moment slowly released, he looked at xiaoyaozi, without scruple of laughing: "I know, he can not only that point of talent!"


    "Boom


    When he opened his mouth, the stone pillar was shocked again.


    "Wow


    The next moment, the purple talent above the blue talent, broke out.


    Just like the blue talent, there is no pause and hesitation. At the moment of outbreak, it is a thousand Zhang directly!


    At that moment, there was no outcry or discussion.


    Everyone''s expression, has solidified.


    The whole scene, tens of millions of people here, but it is so quiet, the needle can be heard.


    Zheng Yuhuan and Mulei there, is also open mouth, staring at this scene, for a while, do not know how to open up.


    Sarcasm?


    Scorn?


    Disdain?


    Ridicule?


    All the negative emotions on their faces before, at this moment, are so ridiculous.


    537 Zhang purple qualification?


    In front of Su Han, he is a fart!"What else What else... "


    Chen Fan murmured to himself that at the moment, his mood is no longer described with excitement and excitement, but a kind of expectation, the next expectation for Su Han!


    Many of the high-rise buildings of Tianshan pavilion are sitting there quietly. They seem to have no breath, for fear of disturbing Su Han''s next qualification test.


    "Boom


    Also in that endless expectation, this light column, finally is the vibration.


    This time, it''s the flash of black talent.


    This time, it is under the fusion of Su Han''s four masters!


    This time


    That black talent light, directly soared to the sky, like the previous blue and purple, is to achieve A thousand feet!!!


    "How could..."


    There was a murmur from the mouth of countless people.


    They can''t believe that they have such a powerful person?


    In particular, those who are in the assessment, they are all flying from their respective planets, at the top level of each planet.


    They had great confidence in their talent before the test, but after the test, that confidence dissipated.


    Because what we are testing now is not the ordinary realm, but the qualification of the spiritual realm!


    They are not without spiritual qualifications, but they are definitely not strong.


    Think about themselves, and then look at Su Han, these people finally know what is called "there are people outside people, there are days out of the sky.".


    A thousand feet of black talent!


    What is the concept?


    In the past one million years, the most qualified person in Tianshan Pavilion is purple, which has reached more than 900 Zhang. As for 1000 Zhang, or even black talent, there is none.


    Therefore, when the scarred face Zheng Yuhuan''s 537 Zhang purple talent appeared, Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi were fighting for each other, and even one of the Dharma protectors was moved to recruit disciples.


    It''s a pity that the Dharma protectors, guest ministers, and the commanders and Deputy commanders of the three regiments depend not only on their aptitude, but also on their means, courage and courage.


    Otherwise, Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi are not the only ones fighting.


    And now


    There are people with black qualifications, not one Zhang, not two Zhang, not ten Zhang, 20 Zhang.


    It''s about


    A thousand feet!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "I remember that the cabinet master''s qualification at that time was black, right? But it''s not a thousand feet, it''s only five feet... " Xiaoyaozi mumbles to himself.


    You know, this kind of test is not based on the strength of the clan.


    The whole lower star domain is tested like this!


    Even 72 cases of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects are measured from low to high with red, blue, purple, black and golden qualifications.


    To tell the truth, although such forces as Tianshan pavilion are also tested in this way, they do not have much expectation at all.


    These stone pillars are just a show to fill the scene.


    People with purple qualifications sometimes have everything. Blue qualifications and red qualifications, not to mention, are the most common.


    Even among the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, the black qualification may not necessarily appear.


    Seventy two cases were collected by people who had risen from inferior planets. In 10000 years, it would have been extremely high for them to have a person with black qualifications.


    The nine factions collect people from medium-sized planets. Among these people, there is a higher probability of black qualification, but it is very good to have one in 5000 years.


    As for the last three religions, all of them are from the first-class planets. They are more likely to be promoted. However, one of them appears in the examination once a thousand years, and he is already at the top.


    The key point is that no matter 72 sects, nine sects, or three religions, although they have black qualifications, the light they shine is almost always hovering from one Zhang to one hundred Zhang.


    A hundred feet up, there are very few, 200 feet up, that can be called rare, 300 feet up, completely rare, 400 feet up That''s the first-class animal protection.


    But today, in the Tianshan Pavilion, which has not been built for a million years, it turns out that A black talent?


    Appear also just, but the moment that appears, is 1000 Zhang!!!


    Top black qualification!


    The whole Tianshan pavilion was a sensation because of this, and the sound of drums came out and shocked the world.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    One after another, the drums have been rung ten times in succession. Only in the assessment, the person with black qualification will ring ten times, and other times, it will be seven times!


    Those high-level throats, at the moment, seem to be drying up. They look at Su Han as if they are looking at A rare treasure!


    "Any more!"


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came, and there were waves in the space. A figure came out slowly from the waves.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a Purple Dragon Robe. Although he has no breath on his body when his hands are negative, he can see at a glance that he is a super strong man.


    "I''ve met the vice cabinet master!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man appear, all the high-rise buildings of Tianshan Pavilion sitting on the void all got up in a hurry and saluted respectfully.


    This man is the deputy head of Tianshan Pavilion, Zhou Linghui!


    Zhou Linghui didn''t pay attention to xiaoyaozi and others. Instead, he looked at Su Han and asked again, "is there any more?"


    Su Han thought for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    Hearing this, my pupils shrank and I was about to open my mouth, but there was a voice coming from above the void.


    "Ha ha, since there are, what are you going to do with it? Do you want to see it for me? "


    With the sound coming, the ripple again filled, there are two figures, slowly out.


    Both of them were wearing armor, but the armor of one of them was purple gold, while that of the other was milky white.


    "It''s Hong Zhen, commander of the netherworld army!"


    "And the one He''s the commander of the angel army who rarely appears, moye


    "Oh, my God. Are the two commanders present?"


    "This son is so gifted that he still has a thousand Zhang black qualification. If it was not for the commander of the Star Army who was opening up the star sky station, he would have appeared at the moment."


    "If there is, then Is it time for you to show up? "


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, all of them were pupil contraction, and took a breath of cool air.


    Hong Zhen is a big man with a height of more than two meters. Even if he is wearing armor, he can easily see that he wants to burst his armor.


    But Mo ye, the commander of the angel army, looked a little feminine. His appearance was a young man with long hair and a shawl, but he was purple. When he looked at Su Han, his eyes were shining with light.


    "My angel army or Hades army, which one are you going to join?" Moye said.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense here."


    Hong Zhen glared at Mo ye and said, "the boss hasn''t come back yet. Do you want to rob people? The boss knows that you can''t bear to eat! "


    "Are you stupid?"


    Mo Ye looked at Hong Zhen and said, "it''s because the boss hasn''t come back, that''s why we let him join. When the boss comes back, do you still have your share? What''s more, the boss doesn''t mean that he can receive people. He has to choose from our two legions. If he wants to join, he must first join our two legions. ""So it is." Hong Chen touched his head.


    Seeing this scene, xiaoyaozi and others all laughed bitterly.


    Hong Zhen''s IQ is a little low, really a little low


    He didn''t think about it. Although there are regulations in the StarCraft army, they must be selected from the army of Hades and the army of angels. If you meet someone with enough talent, you can invite them directly!


    Sure enough, Mo ye said: "this guy must join the eldest brother, but before that, you should join our angel army first. You have less resources. If this kind of person with excellent qualifications will use a lot of resources, how about if I let you come out of these resources?"


    "Thank you very much." Hong Zhen clasped his fist and looked very serious.


    The people below almost vomited blood. Is this the leader of the netherworld army?


    This is also Is that stupid?


    Such a few words, was mo Ye robbed of people?


    "I really don''t know how he cultivated his intelligence to the present level." Countless people are murmuring in their hearts.


    Of course, this is just an episode. The struggle between Hong Zhen and moye does not affect the shock of people around at the moment.


    Even the vice cabinet leader and the two army commanders showed up. How attractive is this 1000 Zhang black talent?


    The next moment, a lot of eyes, are toward Zheng Minghuan that side looked in the past.


    Compared with Su Han, his 537 Zhang purple light seems to be too few!


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Su Han turns his head and looks at Zheng Minghuan with a smile.


    "I laugh at you Zheng Minghuan couldn''t help but scold.


    "Something inferior to waste."


    Su Han faint smile: "firefly, how can compete with the bright moon?"


    When the voice dropped, the yuan God of the fifth Buddha was also integrated with the four previous ones.


    "Boom!


    The stone pillar, at this moment, vibrated violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    With the vibration of the stone pillar, has not moved, as if never bright golden hole there, there is a light light, began to flicker slightly.


    All eyes, all eyes, are staring at the golden hole.


    Golden qualification!


    If it can really light up, then Su Han''s qualification is one of the strongest qualifications in the whole lower star region!


    Even the Deputy cabinet leader, the two commanders of the army, the elders and Dharma protectors of all of you are shaking at the moment, and their eyes have not moved at all.


    This golden light of qualification


    It seems that since the Tianshan pavilion was built, it has never been lit up?


    Zhou Linghui, the deputy chief of the pavilion, stared at the hole, murmured in his mouth, but there was no sound.


    "Light up, light it up, even if it''s only ten feet It''s OK! "


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that hearing Zhou Linghui''s voice, the golden hole suddenly and sharply twinkles.


    With this flash, a ray of light, in the eyes of countless, suddenly burst out!


    Ten feet!


    Yes, it''s ten feet!


    There is a ten foot golden light, directly from the hole in the light up.


    Although it is only one Zhang, the light is more dazzling than that of red, blue, purple and black!


    "Hiss


    The sound of cool air was coming, and then the whirlpool, like a huge wave, exploded completely!


    "It''s on! It''s on


    "My God, he''s golden, he''s golden!"


    "What about the top-level qualifications in the lower star regions? I''ll bet that even in 72 cases, there are very few people with such qualifications! "


    "What is seventy-two? I don''t know how many years it will take for one of the nine factions to emerge. "


    "Don''t mention the nine sects. Even if it is the three religions, there may not be one in a million years. This is a golden qualification!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shocked!


    Terror!


    Incredible!


    I can''t believe it!


    All kinds of emotions can be clearly seen on the faces of these disciples.


    Looking at Su Han''s figure, they all trembled, as if standing in front of the stone pillar at the moment, just like themselves!


    Mu lie and Zheng Minghuan did not speak at all.


    What else?


    In that dazzling golden light, no matter how many words, are powerless.


    The excitement on Chen Fan''s face disappeared. He looked at Su Han stupidly and remembered the sentence that Su Han had been saying, "I''ll try my best.".


    "Try your best You''re trying to... "


    Chen Fan said with a wry smile: "if you are also called trying your best, then other people are afraid that they are trying their best."


    And just when everyone was shocked, the light came out again in the golden hole, reaching two feet high!


    This scene, let a lot of people, is Leng in situ.


    "Can it grow?"


    They opened their mouths and didn''t know how to describe Su Han.


    "Go on, go on..." Zhou Linghui''s face was excited and her eyes were red.


    "I Tianshan Pavilion, will finally appear a genius with amazing posture?"


    "Boom


    The stone pillar vibrated violently and became more and more violent.


    "Wow


    Endless golden light, rising at this moment, from two Zhang, directly to ten Zhang!


    Then 20 Zhang, 50 Zhang, 100 Zhang, 500 Zhang


    A thousand feet!!!


    The scene, completely silent down.


    This is no longer the needle can be heard or described, all the people''s expressions, all people''s bodies, all people''s movements, at this moment, it seems that time stops and completely solidifies there.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart, "since he has reached such a point, even if it is to surprise them some more, what''s the harm?"


    In his body, the sixth primordial God is directly integrated with the previous five primordial primordial gods!


    "Boom


    At the moment of fusion, the light column vibrated violently, and then


    "Click!"


    There was a crack coming from the pillar.


    This crack is bigger and bigger, dense, spread like a spider''s web.


    At last, the whole stone pillar, with a bang, was directly under the gaze of countless people


    It''s broken!


    "What


    Looking at the broken stone pillars, as well as the rapid spread of smoke, all people have a kind of impulse to want to spurt blood.


    What''s the qualification of NIMA?The stone pillar can''t bear it directly, so it''s broken?


    "Demons Evil spirits... "


    "Demon!"


    "Peerless monster!"


    At this moment, someone spoke, not only one, but almost all of them.


    In their mouths, they are all whispering the word "demon".


    In fact, in their hearts, even demons, can not describe Su Han, but they can find out what words to describe?


    No, only demons can be summarized.


    If there''s any more, it''s metamorphosis.


    "Whose man is this?"


    In a crowd of shock under the noise, Zhou Linghui mouth, voice is huge, suppress everything else.


    No one answers, chen fan has stayed there, buzzing in his brain.


    "Whose man is this?" Zhou Linghui asked again.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Chen Fan with a light cough.


    Chen fan then responded and said, "report to the vice cabinet leader. This is brought by the disciple."


    "You? I remember your name is Chen fan, right? Outside disciple? Is your brother a captain of the nether army


    "Yes." Chen Fan nodded respectfully.


    Zhou Linghui said directly: "from today on, you will be promoted directly to the rank of top disciples, and you will be granted the status of the elder of the outer gate. After the assessment is completed, you can go to the prize collection office immediately to receive the assessment disciple, the top reward!"


    "This..."


    Chen fan is still there.


    Top disciples, outside elders, top rewards


    Oh, my God, this is really pie in the sky!


    Chen Fan originally only expected that Su Han could become an official disciple. As long as he could be higher than Mulei, he could obtain several spiritual grasses to cultivate and make breakthroughs in cultivation. Then he would join the army of the underworld, so that his elder brother would never look down upon himself again!


    But now


    Actually, he directly crossed over the inner disciples and was promoted to the rank of top disciples.


    Moreover, he also gave himself the status of an outside elder. In terms of his identity, he was no lower than his elder brother.


    And the top prize


    If you get it, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as breaking through?


    And all this Thanks to Su Han!


    Chen Fan took a deep breath. At this time, he calmed down.


    "Thank you very much for your reward."


    Chen Fan bowed and raised his head to see the elder brother in armor standing on the void.


    The latter is also looking at chen fan, has been extremely indifferent face, now is finally showing a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Some amazing talents show up to celebrate. Even if they are eliminated in the second and third stages, if they can survive in the end, they will be promoted to registered disciples without exception, and there will be three assessment opportunities in total if they can not become formal disciples."


    Zhou Linghui is open again, let the whole scene, at this moment completely burst open.


    How many disciples can pass the examination?


    What''s more, it''s no longer a one-time or three-time assessment opportunity?


    This is equivalent to For at least 3000 years, those who have not been assessed can be relieved to practice at the same time!


    If not, for example, those who had only a few tens of Zhang of red talent would be expelled from Tianshan Pavilion. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with Tianshan Pavilion.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Time, a grateful look, are falling on Su Han''s body.


    One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky!


    This sentence, in Su Han''s body, got the most perfect embodiment.


    This is obviously a temporary decision made by the vice cabinet leader when he was happy. However, in the past Tianshan Pavilion, it has never happened since Jianzong.


    This is the first time!


    I''m afraid, it''s the last time!


    "Of course, the assessment of the second and third stages should be continued, and it should not affect the appearance of formal disciples this time." Zhou Linghui said again.


    "Thank you very much, vice president!"


    Countless people yelled at the same time, and their voices were going to burst.


    This is almost all the people who have been unable to be selected for the second stage. They were already desperate, but now they are turning around. Their hearts are bursting.


    "Su Han!"


    Finally, the void above, a line of eyes, toward Su Han looked over.


    "Hu Yi, the elder of Neimen, would you like to accept you as a disciple?"


    "Zhang Yihe, the top elder of my husband, would you like to accept you as a disciple?"


    "Huang Ning, the Dharma protector of Tianshan Pavilion, would you like to accept you as a pro disciple?"


    "if Dong Dahai, the guest Minister of Tianshan Pavilion, wants to accept you as a pro disciple, would you like to?"


    All the voices are coming at this moment.


    The inner elder, the top elder, the Dharma protector and the guest minister all spoke.


    Many envious eyes gathered on Su Han.


    This is the real qualification!


    Just in the first stage, it has caused so many people to compete. Who can compete for such talent?


    "I, commander of the angel army, moye, would you like to invite you to join the angel army?" Mo Ye''s voice came slowly.


    Beside him, Hong Zhen touched his head and laughed. He always felt that he had suffered a loss, but he could not tell where the loss was.


    In short, since Mo Ye has invited him, he thinks that it is better to let the angel Army take out resources to cultivate Su Han, which just saves his own resources.


    In this regard, many people have an impulse to spray him to death.


    If Mo ye had not stood there, these people did not dare to speak, for fear they would have reminded him.


    "There is no conflict between being a disciple of others and joining the angel army. Would you like to?" Moye opened his mouth again. There was a smile on her soft face.


    "The younger generation is just gifted, but don''t wait. Let''s see how the younger generation performs in the second and third stages?" Su Han pursed her lips and said.


    "Fair?"


    Mo Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "if you are only called fair, then between heaven and earth, I''m afraid no one dares to call it a genius."


    "No matter how well you perform in the second and third stages, this qualification alone is enough to join the angel army."


    "Thank you, master." Su Han Dao.


    Seeing that Su Han had agreed, moye immediately waved his hand and a token appeared.


    "Drop your blood on this token. From now on, you will be a member of the angel army!"


    Su Han is silent, looked at that Hong Zhen one eye, see after person just in hey hey giggle, in the heart secretly shook his head.


    It is estimated that Hong Zhen, the commander of the army, will die of anger in the future.


    There''s a drop of blood on the token.


    The mercury in the token immediately began to wriggle, and a line of small characters appeared slowly.


    Su Han: the 100th team of angel army, ordinary member!


    "Although your qualifications are amazing, your accomplishments are not good enough, so you can only be an ordinary member of the team. I will promote you to the leader of the 100th team at the moment when you turn everything into spirit." Don''t be evil.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded and agreed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of the vice cabinet leader Zhou Linghui came out.


    "I, Zhou Linghui, deputy head of Tianshan Pavilion, would like to accept you as a disciple in person, would you like to?"His words made the whole scene riot again.


    Even the vice leader of the pavilion has opened his mouth to accept Su Han as his disciple?


    Think about it. Su Han''s aptitude was so strong that he broke the stone pillar directly. Not to mention the deputy leader of the pavilion, it was not too much for him to show up and take him as his disciple.


    And as soon as they had finished thinking about it, there was a vibration above the void.


    "Boom!"


    As if the thunder is ringing through, the void seems to be broken. There is a shadow, which slowly emerges from the diffuse of this large area.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, everyone was stunned.


    Not because of her identity, but because of It''s beautiful!


    This is a woman whose hair is tied up in a bun and slowly falls down from the back. A light yellow dress, from top to bottom, wraps up the perfect body. On the white skin, the delicate facial features are like heaven''s deliberate carving, so beautiful that all men want to be moved, without a trace of defects!


    On the white eyebrow, there is a red dot embellishment. The red dot is like a shining light, just like a divine haze. It reflects the beauty of the whole woman''s face perfectly.


    "How beautiful..."


    Someone opened his mouth and interrupted the moment of calm.


    The next moment, all the people are awake.


    "See the master of the Pavilion!"


    The elder xiaoyaozi and others all bowed to each other and saluted respectfully.


    Even Zhou Linghui, the vice chief of the cabinet, bowed in a hurry.


    Even Mo ye, the commander of the angel army and Hong Zhen, the commander of the army of the netherworld, all put aside their arrogant appearance and saluted immediately.


    "The pavilion master appears and kneels down to see you immediately!"


    I do not know who opened the mouth, a large number of figures, clattered down on their knees.


    Su Han frowned a little and didn''t want to kneel.


    And also at this moment, the woman''s eyes, fell on Su Han.


    "You don''t have to kneel."


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, and he was worried about how to solve the kneeling problem. This sentence from this woman was too timely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    When thinking like this, Su Han raised his head and looked at the woman on the void.


    Finally, Su Han can only use one word to describe beauty!


    It''s really beautiful!


    From this woman''s body, Su Han can''t see any flaws. If there are, it''s that some indifferent faces don''t show that kind of friendly smile.


    If you can smile again, it is really perfect.


    Su Han has seen many beautiful women in her last life. But in this life, if anyone can compete with the master of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, it is Nangong jade.


    However, Nangong Yu''s character is very lively, giving people a kind of careless feeling.


    However, the master of the pavilion in front of her is the kind of fairy who is superior to others, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. The towering power in his hands makes people dare not have the slightest idea about her.


    And the more such a woman, the more able to give men a desire to conquer.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect that the master of Tianshan pavilion would be a woman, and still be so beautiful.


    According to the general situation, it should be a middle-aged man, or an old guy who can''t be older any more?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, the woman stares at Su Han and doesn''t care about Su Han''s constant gaze.


    "I, Tianshan Pavilion master, Ren Qinghuan, would like to accept you as a disciple. Would you like to


    She spoke softly, not in a voice, but mingled with an indescribable dignity.


    "Ren Qinghuan?"


    "It turns out that the owner of the pavilion is Ren Qinghuan That''s a nice name


    "The voice of the pavilion master is also very pleasant to hear!"


    "I didn''t expect that the master of Tianshan pavilion would be such a beautiful and moving woman. It''s a bit unreasonable..."


    They murmured to themselves.


    Even the leader of the cabinet has already opened his mouth in person. The rest of us are obviously out of business.


    Those who had spoken to Su Han before were all smiling bitterly.


    In their opinion, a fool would refuse Ren Qinghuan.


    From the point of view of cultivation, status and status, the master of the Pavilion must be extremely suitable.


    And from a man''s point of view


    This is also a perfect fit.


    After all, if you can always follow Ren Qinghuan''s side, even if you see it every day, it will be very eye-catching!


    However, let everybody all unexpected is, Su Han, is the fool in their heart.


    His eyes, from Ren Qinghuan body slowly move away, in the daze of the public, fell on the body of the outer door elder, Lu Tianfeng!


    At the moment of looking at Su Han, Lu Tianfeng''s body shook violently.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t guess. What''s the meaning of Su Han''s eyes?


    Compared with those Dharma protectors, guest ministers, even vice cabinet masters, and even cabinet masters, what is a mere external elder?


    But why Would he look at himself?


    In the eyes, it seems that there is only one meaning, that is, waiting.


    Waiting for their own mouth!


    Other people also do not understand, vice cabinet leader Zhou Linghui secretly frowned, Ren Qinghuan is standing there, from her face, can not see the slightest expression.


    "What are you doing Xiaoyaozi''s voice was heard by Lu Tianfeng.


    "This is your fate, and it''s your chance. He''s waiting for you to speak!" Xiaoyaozi Dao.


    Lu Tianfeng can''t believe it. He looks at Su Han. After a long time, he finally starts to tremble.


    "I, elder Tianfeng, would like to accept you as my disciple. You Would you like to? "


    "I will."


    Su Han''s mouth, a smile emerged, directly agreed.


    Lu Tianfeng is completely stagnant there.


    The whole field, all the people, are sluggish there.


    Is Is this the legendary nerd?


    You Ya is because the talent is too strong, your brain is destroyed!


    So many high-level officials accept you as their own disciple, but you are willing to be the disciple of a layman?


    I''ll take care of you!


    They really can''t think of it. What''s in Su Han''s mind?


    What can the outer elder give him? Status? resources? Inheritance?


    Compared with the cabinet master, all the so-called things are just rubbish!


    Besides, the pavilion Lord is so beautiful, don''t you love it?


    Do you like men?


    Isn''t it!!!


    "Wow


    Ren Qinghuan there, after su Han promised Lu Tianfeng, his figure slowly disappeared.


    Zhou Linghui sighed in his heart, shook his head in secret, and no longer spoke.


    As for the others, they would like to drown Su Han with spit."You Did you really agree? " Lu Tianfeng opens his mouth.


    "Well, I''d like to be your disciple. I''ve met your master here." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good, good!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Tianfeng that slightly turbid eyes, there are tears slowly sliding down.


    Myself, have such a day?


    A master of the outer gate can also accept the disciples who are at the top of the whole lower star realm?


    This is the glory, the glory of one''s life!


    Having such an apprentice, he is not helping him any more, but will follow him in the future and make a great success!


    Su Han, as long as he doesn''t fall, will certainly become a strong man. At that time, even if someone looks down on Lu Tianfeng again, he will not dare to provoke him again.


    Because of him, there is such an apprentice!


    "The assessment goes on!"


    After su Han got the token of Lu Tianfeng''s disciple and retired from the high platform, xiaoyaozi''s voice came out again.


    A Taoist shadow on the high platform, but almost no one pays attention to them, because the sight is on Su Han.


    He is like a dazzling golden sun, where he goes, he will attract attention.


    Even if the next generation of people, there will be a thousand feet of purple talent, and then a thousand feet of black talent, can be compared with him, but it is nothing.


    "You Did you come to amuse me


    After su Han came back, chen fan looked up and down for a while, as if he had a new understanding.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, how do you say that?" Su Han is helpless.


    "No, don''t call me senior brother Chen. I''ll call you senior brother Su in the future."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about your qualifications for the time being. I don''t understand you."


    "Do you think it is the cabinet leader or the elder?"


    "Of course, it''s the pavilion master." Su Han Dao.


    "Do you think it''s the master of the pavilion or the elder Lu Tianfeng?" Chen fan asked again.


    Su Han shrugged: "I still like women, this kind of question don''t ask."


    "Then, you big fool, how did you choose the elder of the outer gate and refuse the master of the cabinet Chen Fan''s hissing and roaring came into Su Han''s ears.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Well, I''ve been reading reviews every day, and I''m in a hurry.


    Well, let''s give you a time. About the middle of June, there will be a small outbreak. Before that, it was still four chapters.


    I know that everyone is looking forward to it. Some people are angry. Please understand Nanshan. Nanshan will not let you down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Su Han could not help rubbing his ears and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Chen, you can rest assured. I have my ideas."


    "Even if you have any idea, you should not choose this way!"


    Chen Fan didn''t understand: "of course, I don''t look down on elder Lu, but compared with the cabinet leader, elder Lu really wants nothing. What are you thinking?"


    "You want to know? Then I''ll explain it to you. "


    Su Han gazed at chen fan and pondered slightly: "first, if you want to talk about resources, elder Lu really does not have many resources. But with my qualifications, do you think Tianshan Pavilion will really ignore it? I don''t think so. They will try their best to cultivate me, because Tianshan Pavilion really needs a world-famous one. "


    "Second, elder Lu''s identity is not as good as that of the cabinet leader. But I have this kind of qualification. You and I know how the clan will protect me."


    "Third, it is too noticeable to be a disciple of the leader of the cabinet. In this cruel and inferior star realm, trees show up in the forest, and the wind will destroy them."


    "Fourth It''s also the most important point. "


    "What?" Chen fan asked.


    With Su Han''s explanation, chen fan also understood Su Han''s idea. He couldn''t say that there was no reason, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "The pavilion master is so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t help falling in love with her."


    Su Han said seriously: "this is the most important point. In case I fall in love with her, I can''t extricate myself, but the pavilion master is so lofty and does not eat the fireworks among people. I have no mind to practice at that time. I just want to catch up with the pavilion master. This talent will be wasted in vain, don''t you?"


    "It seems reasonable..." Chen Fan murmured.


    "Yes? Does it make sense? " Su Han said with a smile.


    "It''s your uncle''s reason!"


    Chen Fan raised a black line on his forehead: "I really thought I was stupid. I was cheated by you in a few words? I don''t know how many people fall in love with you. Who are you? Is it possible that others will waste their own talents and delay their cultivation? Get out of here. Don''t talk to me


    "That''s what I think. I don''t know what other people are like." Su Han spread out his hands in a casual manner.


    "It''s no use saying anything else. Even if you change your mind and want to be the master''s disciple, you won''t be asked."


    Chen Fan said: "I will do what I promise you. After the examination, I will give you that million Spirit Crystal. Then again, are you really going to drain me? When I say you have golden talent, I will give you one million Spirit Crystal. Do you really make gold talent? "


    "Elder martial brother Chen, this is your mistake."


    Su Han said speechless: "I''m not strong, not strong and not good. What do you want me to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re kidding, you''re joking!" Chen Fan laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from them, Mu lie and Zheng Minghuan, seeing Su Han and Chen Fan chatting so happily, their gloomy faces became more intense.


    Although they are shocked, they are absolutely not envious under this shock. The only thing they have is deep jealousy!


    This kind of jealousy, almost can turn into a flame, two people were swallowed up.


    In silence, Mu lie suddenly sent a message to Zheng Minghuan: "are you sure you want to kill him?"


    "Kill him?"


    Zheng Minghuan''s face changed and he couldn''t help looking at Mulei: "he is a man with golden talent. If you kill him, the mountain Pavilion will not let me go that day."


    "I''ll make sure you''re all right!"


    "This man has a bad brain. Although he has such a strong aptitude, he has chosen an elder of the outer gate as his master. The leader and vice leader of the cabinet will certainly be extremely disappointed. If you can kill him, maybe the clan will be angry, but I have a way to suppress this matter."


    Zheng Minghuan is silent. He really has a killing heart to Su Han, but at this moment, he really has no idea to kill Su Han.


    There is no need to say more about the importance of Su Han in Tianshan Pavilion. If you kill him, I''m afraid you can''t live.


    "How do you know the result if you don''t spell it?"


    Seeing that Zheng Minghuan was still hesitating, MULLIE snorted coldly and said: "up to now, in addition to him, you have the strongest qualification, but as long as he exists, it can stably press on your head. As long as you kill him, you will be the most qualified person in Tianshan Pavilion. Even if you are angry, you won''t do anything to you. After all, if you kill you, it will be a great loss, don''t you? "


    Hearing this, Zheng Minghuan was stunned for a moment and thought it was very reasonable.


    "Besides, everyone is not a fool. You don''t have to chase him on purpose. You can do a little trick." Muriel said again.


    Zheng Minghuan in the eyes of the emergence of chicken, cold light explosion flash.


    "I''ll try it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the 11 million students finally completed the first stage of the examination.As expected, there are no more highly qualified people, just like the previous assessment.


    But this time, the Tianshan pavilion was not disappointed again, because this time, there was an earth shaking man in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    Su Han!


    The golden light of a thousand Zhang can be clearly seen. Later, because of the strong qualification, the stone pillar was shattered!


    Such amazing posture, 10 million years can appear one, that is not a loss!


    Under Su Han, there are more than 20 purple talents led by Zheng Minghuan. This time, Tianshan Pavilion is really making a lot of money.


    And those who have been assessed don''t feel lost, because even if their qualifications are very low, they still have three assessment opportunities and can stay in the Tianshan Pavilion for at least 3000 years!


    Three thousand years is enough for them to do everything possible to improve their own qualifications.


    ¡­¡­


    The first stage of assessment, complete end!


    When night came, all the people sat cross legged and rested on the open space.


    By dawn, the second phase of the assessment will begin for three days.


    In the second stage of assessment, chen fan has already told the public that he will send them to a certain planet to obtain mission items.


    Each mission item is different, so it is not sure which planet it is.


    Three days.


    As long as you can keep yourself alive and get enough mission items in these three days, you will be eligible to be selected into the first 100000 people in the third stage!


    The second stage is the competition between Qi and strength, because the mission items may not exist anywhere. Sometimes, you can obtain a large number of task items without any effort.


    And this is luck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    With the passage of time, the time of the night, soon passed.


    The next day, just as it was bright, the open space was boiling.


    The elder xiaoyaozi and others appear again, standing above the void, looking at the people below, and slowly opening their mouth.


    "Today, the second phase of the assessment will be conducted."


    "In this second stage, life and death are not concerned!"


    "No matter how strong your qualifications are, no matter what kind of crisis you have encountered, zongmen will not help you in the second stage of assessment, even if it is you, Su Han, it is also not good!"


    Said, the elder''s eyes swept to Su Han here.


    And hear this, Mu lie and Zheng Minghuan''s corners of the mouth, are set off a ferocious sneer.


    "No matter how strong the qualification is? After all, it''s just qualification. In the second stage, it''s about strength Zheng Minghuan said in his heart.


    And in the crowd, there is a person, staring at Su Han''s back, eyes show a strong killing.


    This man is Song Ying!


    His aptitude is just more than three hundred feet in blue. Compared with Su Han, he is nothing but bullshit.


    But it is precisely because of this that he killed Su Han more and more deeply.


    Because before the examination, he had a fight with Su Han when he raised spirit animals.


    At that time, Su Han once said that Song Ying would be the first person he would kill after he came to the lower star region!


    This simple sentence has completely exposed Su Han''s killing heart. Song Ying knows that if he doesn''t kill Su Han, he will surely kill himself!


    With Su Han''s qualification, if he grows up in the future, he will not be an opponent at all.


    Therefore, this second and third stage of assessment, will be their best opportunity!


    At least, at present, Su Han has not completely joined the sect, has not obtained those resources and cultivation methods, and has not improved any strength.


    The previous fight with Su Han was a draw, but Song Ying felt that if he used some other means, he would be able to kill Su Han.


    "If I can''t kill you this time, I''ll be dead in the future!"


    In the eyes of Song Ying, the whole body was full of cold air.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame, you can only blame your high quality, but you have to show all of them. It''s you who deserve to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the mission item in phase two."


    The elder xiaoyaozi waved his hand and a piece of dark green wood appeared.


    The wood is surrounded by green light and has aura. Although it is not comparable to the Spirit Crystal, it is also another function.


    This kind of wood can be used for alchemy and refining utensils.


    "Wooden heart stone!"


    Xiaoyaozi also said: "this wooden heart stone can only be found on some trees that have been growing for more than ten thousand years. Sometimes, there will be some giant trees that have grown for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years or even millions of years. When they degenerate, there will be at least dozens of heartstones falling. If you have great luck, it is very likely that In this case. "


    "Of course, if there are such things as Qi Yun, you can''t blame anyone if you don''t have it."


    "The most important way for you to get it is to find these big trees that have survived for more than 10000 years. Here, I want to warn you a little bit."


    "From the moment the wooden heart stone condenses, there will be some monsters to protect it. Of course, only the monsters in the world are not spirits. After all, your strength is not enough to fight against them."


    "What I want to say is that even if you find this kind of wooden heart stone, it is not so easy to get it. Unless you can kill the monster guarding the wooden heart stone, otherwise You are killed by monsters


    "I repeat here that in the second stage of assessment, life or death is not a matter of life or death, because in the second stage, you will be assessed for your courage, courage, means, as well as your mind."


    "There are some dangers that can''t be solved. The more dangerous the situation is, the more great fortune is waiting for you."


    "If you don''t have the courage, you will not have the courage to do so."


    "That''s it. Next, the second stage of assessment, start!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the fall of xiaoyaozi''s voice, there are all kinds of figures flying into the void. The clothes they wear are not ordinary disciples, but external elders!


    If it had been put in the past, the position of Lu Tianfeng, the elder of the outer gate, would have appeared at this moment.


    But this time, he didn''t.


    Because he accepted Su Han, a disciple of his own generation, Tianshan Pavilion specially ordered that Lu Tianfeng would not be required to come forward with all the trivial matters of the elder of the outer gate unless he had to.


    To think about it, Su Han is sure to be the kind of person who will become the world''s strongest in the future. If his master is always in public and does something inferior to others, Su Han will not be willing to do it.It''s beneath him.


    "Wow


    With the appearance of the famous outer gate elder, a transmission crystal appeared in his hands. After they crushed the transmission crystal, there was a light emerging, and a huge channel condensed in the void.


    It''s a planet to planet transmission. It''s not enough to have a single teleportation crystal.


    Moreover, to maintain the operation of this channel, we must consume a lot of spiritual power. Those disciples of the outer gate do not have enough spiritual power, so they need these outer sect elders to display them.


    The elder of the outer gate must be better than the disciple of the outer gate.


    Of course, chen fan is an exception.


    "All of you, enter the transmission channel, walk through this channel for about an hour, and you will be able to reach the planet of phase II assessment, Manlin star!" Xiaoyaozi''s voice spreads.


    Listening to this, the one million people selected for the second stage all took a deep breath and stepped into the channel between the twinkling figures.


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Fan Chao Su Han said with a smile: "be careful. Your qualifications are enough. But this second stage is not a test of your qualifications. There is a huge crisis in it. No matter from manlinxing or from those who compete with you, you must ensure your own safety. As long as you pass through the second and third stages, you are the first level protection of Tianshan Pavilion It''s something. "


    "I''m not an animal."


    Su Han murmured, his figure flew out and went straight to the passage.


    "Su Han!"


    As soon as Su Han was about to step into the passage, the elder xiaoyaozi said again: "remember, pay attention to safety. No one can protect you on Manlin star. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, thank you for your warning."


    Su Han hugged his fist and immediately entered the channel without saying a word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    An hour passed quickly.


    In the middle of the transmission channel, it was dark and could not see anything. Su Han did not look around and went straight to Manlin star.


    An hour later.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A series of figures fell on the Manlin star.


    However, it is not the one million people who have come to one place. This channel is obviously the only exit, but the places people send are different.


    Manlinxing, the environment is a bit desolate, but it is also some beautiful, very contradictory.


    The reason why it is desolate is that the sky is covered with clouds, not because of the signs of rain, but all the year round.


    It is beautiful because of the dark green trees growing on the ground, endless bushes, huge flowers tens of meters high, flowing waterfalls and calm lakes.


    As you can see, one by one, small animals will run by from far away. Sometimes they will stop, take a look at Su Han, and then run away as if they were frightened.


    These are not monsters, let alone spirit beasts, but some ordinary small animals living in manlinxing.


    Su Han looked around and finally determined that he had never been here in his last life.


    There are sparse figures around, not too many, only about a few dozen people, all of whom participated in the second stage assessment.


    They are also observing the surrounding environment. When they see Su Han, they all hug Su Han, smile politely and shout "elder martial brother su.".


    In this regard, Su han paid back one by one.


    Although Su Han at the moment has not completely joined the Tianshan Pavilion, his aptitude has determined his future achievements.


    If we can curry favor at this moment, we will meet again in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the men dispersed.


    Su Han pondered, just to go towards the distance, but at this moment, the void suddenly roared, is a huge exit, slowly emerged.


    From this exit, a line of figures, quickly fell, but the location is not the same.


    Su Han''s side, there are dozens of figures.


    After the arrival of these people, those many eyes were condensed on Su Han.


    "Who are you?" Asked a young man, frowning.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "where are the senior brothers from?"


    "We are the disciples of the Taiyin sect. Where are you from?"


    When a young man opens his mouth, his nostrils will go up to the sky.


    The strong pride of the color, clearly visible.


    "I asked you."


    Seeing that Su Han did not speak, the young man said again.


    "Tianshan Pavilion." Su Han Dao.


    "Tianshan pavilion?"


    The young man immediately showed a disdainful smile: "it turns out that the people from Tianshan Pavilion came with us to participate in the assessment of manlinxing? Don''t tell me that your mission item is also a Heartstone. "


    "Are you also a Heartstone?" Su Han could not help but ask.


    "Sure enough."


    The young man immediately showed a chill in his eyes and pointed to Su Han and said, "remember, where the Taiyin sect is located, you people in Tianshan Pavilion should retreat immediately. If you find the muxinshi together, you can''t fight for it. Otherwise, don''t blame my Taiyin sect disciple''s merciless."


    Su Han frowned slightly: "you are not a disciple of Taiyin sect, are you?"


    "Soon."


    The young man snorted coldly and waved impatiently: "go away, don''t get in the way here."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    However, soon, the killing machine in his eyes was hidden. He asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Taiyinzong, chenque!"


    The young man said, "remember my name, because it''s a name that will soon move down to the lower star field."


    "Well, I remember."


    Su Han light way a, immediately figure twinkle, left here.


    "Hum, just a Tianshan Pavilion, how dare you fight with me


    After su Han left, the disdain on the young man''s face became more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in front of the open space of the mountain Pavilion, there are three huge screens floating above the void.


    In the past, there were only two screens, but this time, there was one more.


    And in this piece, only one figure is flashing, that is Su Han!


    Just now, the dialogue between Chen Que and Su Han of Taiyin sect was transmitted from this screen, and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion could not help frowning.The Taiyin sect is no stronger than Tianshan Pavilion. Looking at the lower star regions, the two sects can be said to have no influence.


    That Chen Que''s look is so arrogant and his words are so rampant, but Su Han has never refuted it from the beginning to the end, which makes many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion feel that Su Han has disgraced Tianshan Pavilion.


    "The qualification is fair, but the courage is not good!"


    "Just a little scum who hasn''t joined the Taiyin sect, dare to insult my Tianshan Pavilion like this?"


    "If it''s me, I''ll slap him in the face!"


    "Qualification is not strength. Maybe the strength of Su Han is not good, so he will bear it."


    "The people of Tianshan pavilion are all around. Even if he is weak in strength, he won''t call for people to come here? What a joke


    The voices of discontent came out.


    The people of Tianshan Pavilion fight with each other, but when they fight with other sects, they share the same hatred.


    Su Han''s forbearance gave them strong dissatisfaction. In their hearts, this kind of behavior is not called forbearance, but Cowardly!


    "What''s the rush?"


    Chen Fan''s voice was a little higher: "maybe it''s su Han who doesn''t intend to waste time with them here. After all, the second stage of assessment only has three days."


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s what you think. I admire you too. You can think of such a farfetched reason." Muriel''s cold hum came.


    "It''s just a defeated general. I''m not qualified to talk to me."


    Chen Fan curled his lips and seemed to think of something. His face suddenly turned cold: "by the way, I have forgotten that I am now the elder of the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion. Do you dare to talk to me like this as a mere disciple of the outer gate?"


    "You


    Mulei obviously forgot about it. He wanted to refute it, but when he thought of Chen Fan''s identity, he swallowed it again.


    "After the examination, you think about it for three days. It''s not too much for me to punish you for speaking disrespectfully." Chen Fan hummed.


    "Hum!" Muriel snorted coldly.


    "What are you humming about? What can I do for you, elder Ben? "


    "Not too much!"


    MULLIE gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. He knew that if he didn''t answer, he would have to find his own trouble with Chen Fan''s character.


    This is also no way to do things, who let others are outside the door elder?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Manlinxing, in a certain bush, a figure passes through it. It is Su Han.


    His speed is extremely fast, when the figure rushes forward, the mind disperses, unceasingly sweeps through those trees around.


    Not everything in this universe can be inferred from common sense.


    Many people think that a tree that has survived for more than ten thousand years is bound to be very tall, but Su Han''s experience in the last life tells him that this is not the case.


    Maybe the grass in the foot is also a big tree which has been growing for thousands of years. Su Han has seen it before.


    Therefore, Su Han did not let go of any plants and trees, and all his thoughts were covered.


    There are many trees on Manlin star, and there are many big trees that have lived for more than ten thousand years.


    An hour later, Su Han found such a big tree.


    In this big tree, Su Han''s divinity felt the existence of muxinshi.


    Fortunately, around the big tree There is no demon in xiaoyaozi''s mouth to guard.


    When Su Han pondered, his hand turned over, and the Xuan level sword appeared that day. His cultivation power was infused and cut directly into the center of the tree.


    Soon Su Han''s stone appeared in his hand.


    Su Han put it away and moved on.


    It took an hour to find a wooden heart stone. To tell the truth, the speed is not very fast, and it can be said that it is very slow.


    There are many giant trees over ten thousand years old on this Manlin star. Sometimes you can find a forest, and all of them are giant trees of ten thousand years old.


    A million people came to look for the muxinshi, and some of them could be found more or less. It can be seen that there are many muxinshi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han has been on the March.


    A day and a night passed.


    By the morning of the next day, there were fifty-three heartstones in his storage ring.


    "Too slow!"


    Su Han said in his heart.


    In the process of looking for muxinshi, Su Han once saw nahuang Xuan. When the latter kept spirit animals, he had a good relationship with Su Han, so he didn''t hide it and said the number of muxinshi he got.


    128!


    It''s twice as much as Su Han''s!


    Su Han also knows that Huang Xuan''s strength is no different from those ordinary dragon Zun states in the middle period.


    Even with this kind of strength, he can get so many muxinshi, but Su Han only got 53. What is slow?


    Of course, Su Han didn''t do anything to Huang Xuan, which is not a very important thing. Moreover, Huang Xuan believes so much in Su Han and Su Han''s character is not that kind of vicious person.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, half a day passed.


    Up to now, a full day and a half has passed.


    Su Han''s number of muxinshi also reached 82, still less than 100.


    Others, according to Su Han''s guess, have already got more than 100, or even more than 200.


    It is worth mentioning that during the whole process, Su Han did not encounter even one monster, saving Su Han a lot of trouble and time.


    But the more so, the more Su Han felt that the speed of obtaining muxinshi was too slow.


    In the case of not wasting time, only got 82 wooden heart stones, can say that Su Han''s luck is too bad.


    Until the evening of the next day, Su Han''s number of muxinshi finally reached 100, and Su Han''s luck finally arrived.


    "So much?"


    Looking in front of that a lot of wooden heart stone, Su Han Leng for a moment.


    In front of him, there is a huge tree, which is really a giant tree in the sky.


    It is tens of thousands of feet high, and the branches are straight into the sky and can''t see the top at all.


    This big tree, not so lush, but some yellowing, is obviously in the process of degradation.


    And in front of this pile of wooden heart stone, it is from this big tree fell down.


    As soon as Su Han''s mind was swept away, he immediately knew the number of the wooden heart stones.


    Three hundred and twenty-seven!


    "Not bad."


    In the smile, Su Han''s figure flashed and came to the pile of wooden heart stones.


    But just as he was about to put away all these wooden stones, a palm tens of feet long suddenly appeared from the void and exploded at him.


    Su Han frowned and waved his palms directly, which was also the magic of his palms. He was bombarded with this palm.


    "Boom


    Under the impact of both, they are annihilated, while Su Han''s figure is a step backward.


    At this time, another hand reached out and put away all the wooden stones.


    Su Han looked at all these things calmly, waiting for the appearance of these people.Sure enough, at the next moment, more than ten figures appeared in front of Su Han.


    The first one is Chen que of Taiyin sect!


    "You again?"


    Chen que sneered and said, "we are really predestined. Who did I think it was? It turns out that you are the waste of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Take it out." Su Han looked at him and spoke faintly.


    "Take what?"


    Chen que sneered: "do you dare to take my Chen Que''s things? What''s more, I discovered these wooden stones first, but I''m just trying to confirm whether there''s any danger around. If you''re a little late, do you dare to ask me for them? "


    "Take it out."


    Su Han opened his mouth again, still these three words, but look, but at the moment some cold.


    "What if I don''t take it?" The cold light appeared in Chen''s eyes.


    Su Han slowly raised his head and looked directly at Chen que. His voice became cold.


    "Before killing the song camp, my hands are not going to be stained with blood. I''ll give you one last chance to take out those wooden heart stones. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen que burst out laughing: "what is Song Ying? How can I be so impressed by you? I think it''s a waste, right? You people in Tianshan pavilion are a group of rubbish. I can shake you down here by turning my hands. You can try it if you don''t believe me. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole!"


    In the Tianshan Pavilion, looking at what happened on the screen and listening to Chen Que''s words, many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion showed their anger.


    "This damned Chen que is so arrogant. If I were there, I would make life worse than death!"


    Don''t you dare to insult me like this? Do you want to continue to endure it? "


    "If Su Han still has to bear it at the moment, it will be really cowardly. Even if he has such aptitude, I also look down on him."


    "I''m so angry, Su Han, you''d better go ahead and get rid of these bastards!"


    A row of angry voices came, those high-level Tianshan Pavilion, also at this moment frowned.


    "If you only have qualification, you can''t have courage..."


    The voice of the elder xiaoyaozi is scattered, which makes Lu Tianfeng feel worried.


    Do it? Courage?


    Chen que there are more than ten people, how to do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    When the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were angry, Su Han''s look was completely cold on the man Lin star.


    And the old bird is a palm flip, there is a wooden heart stone.


    He just played with the wooden heart stone, squinted at Su Han, disdained to sneer and said, "this wooden heart stone is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and take it!"


    "No face to face!"


    Su Leng hums, the figure disappears in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he directly came to Chen Que''s face, and his long white palm bombarded the head of Chen que.


    "Go away!"


    Chen que drank and scolded, and a silver glove appeared in his hand. The palm of his hand turned into a fist, and a fist hit Su Han.


    "Boom


    As soon as they were shocked, they all backed away.


    Su Han stares at the glove in Chen Que''s hand, and says in his heart: "this man still has such an object, which is not much different from my extreme night. Although he can''t reach the spirit weapon level, he can be promoted to the level of spirit weapon by adding some materials."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Que''s voice came: "you like my gloves. If you like, you can take them. It''s better to exchange them with your life, how about?"


    "Have you ever been told that if you die one day, you must die in your mouth?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "Even if you die in this mouth, it''s not you who killed me."


    Chen que disdains a way: "because you are a waste, you Tianshan Pavilion people, are waste!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s mouth raised a smile, some strange, and some cold.


    At this moment, the nine great statues are directly integrated, which is just martial arts cultivation. But even so, the breath of Su Han is greatly increased in the roar!


    "Well?"


    Chen que frowned: "still have this kind of means? But it''s just a temporary increase in strength. I''d like to see when you can hold on to it! "


    "Boom


    When his voice just dropped, Su Han''s bombardment was already coming.


    Chen que blows out a fist, and the silver gloves burst out with an amazing light. It turns into a huge fist and fights with Su Han again.


    But this time, Chen Que''s face appeared a little gloomy, because his figure, under the force of the earthquake, stepped back a step, while Su Han was still standing there, motionless.


    Su Han can see that Chen Que''s cultivation should be similar to that of Nangong Shenqing. Su Han''s integration of the nine original martial arts and Taoism accomplishments in the middle of the long Zun state was enough to defeat him.


    But it''s impossible to kill.


    "How long can you last?"


    Chen que raised her head and stared at Su Han, and the killing opportunity flashed in her eyes: "when the duration of your means has passed, Chen will kill you. Don''t mention the wooden heart stone on your body, which is the means to enhance your strength, Chen also wants to plunder it."


    "Do you have that life?"


    Su Leng hum, the body cultivation of the nine masters is also at the moment fusion.


    "Boom


    His breath, once again soared, the figure rushed out, straight to Chen que killed in the past.


    "Can it grow?"


    Chen Que''s face did not change, and her heart was filled with a little fear.


    Its turn under, toward other people to shout: "still don''t hurry up? This is a fight between the Taiyin sect and the Tianshan Pavilion. The senior officials of the Taiyin sect are watching. If you can kill this person, you may get a reward! "


    Hearing this, all the people around him did not say a word. They all mobilized their breath and rushed towards Su Han.


    "That''s a shame."


    Su Han glanced around him and said in a cold voice, "if you were the only one who intended to fight, I would play with you. Now it seems that you are really in a hurry to die!"


    "Boom


    When his voice fell, Su Han''s breath rose again.


    This is the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of the nine great masters, which is completely integrated with the cultivation of body!


    Under the fusion of Su Han''s nine noble martial arts and Taoism accomplishments, Su Han''s strength has been blessed, and his physical cultivation has been greatly increased. At the moment, both the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation are integrated. The breath of Su Han has reached a level that shocked Chen Que and others.


    "Boom


    Some people bombarded from behind, but Su Han didn''t even look at it. Under one blow, he went directly to the man.


    At the moment of contact between the two, the man who attacked Su Han turned pale, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. When he attacked Su Han''s right arm, there was an indescribable force of destruction, which shocked his right arm directly!


    "What?"


    This person''s cultivation is equivalent to the later stage of the Dragon Zun realm. Originally, he still had self-confidence. After all, so many people attacked Su Han, and he could definitely kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Han''s strength was so strong!What''s more, this person can clearly feel that the great power coming from his arm is definitely not martial arts cultivation, but Physical cultivation!


    This is pure power, from the amazing power of Su Han''s physical cultivation!


    After he retreated, Su Han''s eyes were cold, and his figure flickered and disappeared.


    His disappearance was so abrupt that Chen Que and others couldn''t find out where Su Han was.


    "Escaped?"


    After a long time, one of the middle-aged men said in a gloomy way: "as expected, he escaped. I thought that this man''s strength would be so strong. It turned out that he was just a strong man in the middle. The attack before him had consumed all his strength and could not resist our attack at all."


    "Is it?"


    At this moment, a very flat, but also very cold voice, in his ears ring.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice just fell, there was a palm directly bombarding the middle-aged man''s back and penetrating his body!


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man turned his head and saw Su Han''s delicate face. When he was about to open his mouth, Su Han''s left hand penetrated the body of Su Han. In the eyes of Chen Que and others, he sniffed and tore his body into two!


    "Help me


    The spirit of the middle-aged man appeared, but not in flight, but was so caught in the hands of Su Han.


    Su Han''s hands, still dripping with blood, that blood looks bloody, extremely cruel.


    "Who can save you?"


    Su Han grabs the spirit of this man, and his eyes move. On his delicate face, it seems that there is a ferocious expression spreading gradually.


    "You, you, or you? You, who can save him? "


    Su Han looked around and opened his mouth.


    People around are staring at Su Han, eyes have a strong fear.


    Su Han''s means are too many, suddenly disappeared, they can''t find it, at the moment is suddenly appeared, and the attack power is very strong, directly will tear this person''s body in two!


    As Su Han said, who Dare to save him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    See no one speak, Su Han mouth son that cold smile, more and more big.


    "Bang!"


    His palm suddenly force, will this middle-aged man''s original spirit, directly pinch burst!


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you kill him?"


    See this scene, Chen Que and others are pupil contraction, immediately open mouth.


    "I''ll kill him. What can you do?"


    Su Han''s long hair was fluttering, and the strange feeling was reflected in his body. His palms were drooping. I don''t know when a knife handle appeared in Su Han''s hands.


    With the appearance of the handle, the sharp knife, with a cold color, slowly spread.


    "Tai Yin sect?"


    "Today, I killed you Taiyin people!"


    "Whew!"


    When his words fall, he takes one step and Tianlong takes nine steps. However, it is not the fourth step, it is only the first step.


    There is no need for the fourth step to deal with these people!


    And in fact, it is just like this, under the double speed increase, Su Han almost instantly came to another woman.


    This woman is very charming, but before this, Su Han felt the strong killing opportunity from her body.


    "The second one to die is you!"


    Su Leng hums and cuts with a knife!


    It''s just such a common knife. There''s no technique at all.


    But with such a knife, the woman''s face changed greatly.


    She can feel a terrible crisis of life and death from the long sword.


    "Wow


    There is a defensive equipment from the woman. Su Han can see clearly that it is equivalent to the Tianxuan level item on the land of Longwu.


    It might be useful if you put it before, but now


    "Boom


    The long knife directly cuts into pieces the defensive equipment on the woman. His attack speed is too fast for the woman to react.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword fell from the woman, and her flesh was in two.


    Su Han didn''t even look at her, but he cut a knife across the air.


    This knife is not in the direction of the woman, but in the opposite direction.


    The void is not broken. The emptiness of the lower star domain is no better than that of Longwu.


    However, under Su Han''s knife, there was a sharp and miserable cry, which came out.


    "Spare your life, sir!"


    "Boom


    Almost as soon as the cry came out, the sword fell down and directly killed the yuan God.


    This is the spirit of the woman!


    This woman is also a little resourceful, is extremely decisive. After su Han''s long sword broke the defensive equipment, her spirit rushed out of the body and hid in the void.


    This is her one kind of means, God knows not the ghost, relies on this kind of method, she not less than dozens of times survived in the life and death crisis.


    She thought that this time, she was still able to live peacefully. It was a big deal that she would gather a body again in the future. Anyway, she was not a body cultivation, and had no great requirements for the body.


    But she never thought that Su Han found her original spirit in a flash, and


    Kill directly!


    In front of Su Han, all means are illusory. Su Han likes to face hard and hard, fight as soon as you can, and run if you can''t!


    Of course, Su Han did not lack the means of escape, but they were very strong. When they were in Longwu, they were not strong enough to use them.


    Otherwise, it would not have been destroyed by the emperor.


    "The second one..."


    After killing the girl, Su Han''s eyes again swept toward the public in the past.


    The smile of his mouth is bigger and bigger, also more and more ferocious, more and more strange!


    "Let me see, third, who will it be?"


    Hearing this, Chen Que and others turned pale.


    At this moment, their hearts are no longer just fear so simple, but panic, but fear!


    Too strong!!!


    Their accomplishments are almost the same as those of the two killed by Su Han. They are under the spirit of transformation, and they will take part in the examination only after they have just soared up.


    But just now, Su Han has killed two people in a flash. It looks as simple as killing a chicken or a dog.


    They have completely understood that this is not a problem that many people can solve!


    "Go


    Someone said it was an old man, dressed in red, rushing towards the distance.


    When it rushes out, it directly escapes into the void.And others are the same. They want to escape by their own means.


    The old bird, too.


    "No one can leave!"


    Su Leng hum, left hand into the palm, toward the void ten times.


    Nine of them were caught by him, but the old man in red disappeared.


    Su Han frowned, but he didn''t care. The old man in red could escape, but he didn''t care about his real strength.


    As for the other nine


    "Shua Shua..."


    Su Han''s long sword has been chopped nine times. No one can escape. All of them are cut in two under this blade!


    Even their original gods had no time to escape from the body and died directly under Su Han''s knife awn.


    Crush!


    Crushing the withered and rotten!


    For Su Han at the moment, even Nangong Shenqing''s level of limitless access to the spirit realm can be crushed at will, not to mention the only ones in the middle and late stages of the dragon worship realm.


    Only one person, Su Han did not directly kill, that is Chen que.


    At the moment, Chen que, pale, was seized by Su Han''s empty palm, his pupils contracted and his whole body trembled.


    From his face, can no longer see the kind of pride before, the only has, only fear, deep fear!


    He wanted to escape, but under Su Han''s empty hand, he was caught dead. How could he escape?


    "Let me go Let me go


    Chen que was so frightened that she could not help but Scream: "I am a disciple of the Taiyin sect. My qualification is more than 800 Zhang purple! In this test of fantaiyin sect, it ranked first


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "If you dare to kill me, the Taiyin sect will not let you go. It will make you worse than death!"


    In its roar, Su Han put away the storage ring of those who were killed, and immediately came to Chen que.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. No wonder these people seem to be headed by you. It turns out that your qualification is the first in the first stage of the Taiyin sect''s assessment."


    Su Han stares at Chen Que and says slowly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, because I still have a few questions to ask you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    In the middle of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "What more questions? It''s a direct kill


    "Is Su Han going to let him go?"


    "It''s really possible. Didn''t you listen to this person? He was the first one in the first stage examination of the Taiyin sect, and his qualification was more than 800 Zhang! Su Han should be afraid in his heart. After all, if you kill him, the Taiyin sect will be really angry, and you may not have trouble finding Su Han at that time. "


    "Fart! Is his Taiyin sect a piece of shit? Is there no one in Tianshan pavilion? Only the people of Taiyin sect are allowed to kill my disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and we are not allowed to kill him? "


    "Yes, compared with Su Han, his purple eight hundred Zhang talent is no bullshit. If the Taiyin sect really dares to find Su Han in trouble, the strong man in Tianshan Pavilion is not a good place to look at!"


    "In other words, Su Han''s strength How strong


    "Indeed, these people are just flying up to the same level as Su Han, but when facing them, Su Han is completely crushed."


    "The talent is terrible, and the strength is so strong. I''m going to make a real dragon this time in Tianshan Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the problem?"


    The hope rose in Chen''s eyes and even said, "ask quickly, as long as I know, I will answer you!"


    "Pa!"


    Su Han is a slap in the face, very loud.


    No matter there is Taiyin Zong or Tianshan Pavilion, you can see and hear clearly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Han hums coldly.


    "You


    Chen que heart anger attack heart, have a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    He knew that at this moment, the people in Tianshan pavilion are watching this scene, and the people of Taiyin sect are watching this scene!


    As the first of the first stage assessment of the Taiyin sect, taiyinzong specially opened up a screen for himself, just to pay attention to himself here!


    Therefore, when he first saw Su Han, he would be so proud and scornful of him.


    Taiyinzong and Tianshan pavilion are similar in strength, but they often have frictions because of their competition for resources. Although there is no big war, small-scale battles sometimes appear.


    Both sides hate each other very much. Chen que knows this, so he wants to take this opportunity to insult Su Han and Tianshan Pavilion as much as possible, so that he can have a good impression in the hearts of those senior officials of the Taiyin sect.


    The first time, he made it.


    Even if he let Su Han roll, Su Han didn''t say a word more.


    He thought that Su Han was afraid of him and the Taiyin sect, so when he appeared the second time, he wanted to rob Su Han''s wooden heart stone.


    And this second time


    Fake force failed!


    "Bang!


    Su Han is a slap in the face of Chen que, so that Chen Que''s face, some red and swollen up.


    "You what you? Don''t understand what''s going on with you? Are you going to abuse me like before? Grab my stuff? Will you try another one? "


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    "You scold me. Can''t you scold me? Aren''t you very confident? Can''t you rob my stuff?"


    "Pa!"


    "If you continue to rob, I still have some heartstones in my hand. Do you want to try it?"


    "Pa!"


    "Speak, dare not even speak? Scared? "


    One after another slap in the face of Chen que, Chen que completely swollen into a pig''s head, the anger in his heart, will burn him.


    "Do you want to ask me in the end!" Chen que roared.


    "Yes, I forgot."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, then is a slap in the face of Chen que, let its mouth son have blood diffuse out.


    "What are you yelling at? How dare you yell at me


    "You You... "


    Chen que gasped and felt that her face was completely lost today.


    In any case, I would not have known it earlier than before!


    If I knew this, I didn''t choose the Taiyin sect, but chose another sect!


    I knew that


    At the beginning, it''s not too late to fly, avoid this evil star, and it''s not too late to fly again!


    The regret in his heart drowned him like a wave.


    If he is the first one in the first stage of the examination of the Taiyin sect, he is highly valued by the Taiyin sect. His future journey is bound to be successful!


    But it''s because of the failure of this attempt


    I''m afraid that the whole Taiyin sect will not have a good impression on him.


    See Chen que did not speak, Su Han this just slightly smile: "this is the real weak attitude, well, I have to ask questions."Chen que almost spurts blood, in the heart is roaring, you his mother wants to ask quickly to ask!!!


    "Who is waste?" Su Han''s problem finally came.


    Chen que a Leng, simply want to swallow Su Han.


    How can he answer this question?


    Taiyinzong and Tianshan pavilion are watching. Who should he say is rubbish?


    If you say Su Han, you don''t have to say anything. I''m afraid it will be tortured to death by Su Han.


    But if you say you How can you mix up after returning to taixuanzong?


    "Pa!"


    Su Han slapped her in the face and said, "I ask you, who is the trash?"


    Chen que still bit her teeth and did not speak.


    "It seems that the slap on the face is no use to you, is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, patted Chen que with his palm, sealed the cultivation in his body completely, and then grabbed his right arm, Shengsheng broke it!


    "Ah


    When the cultivation was blocked, Chen que became an ordinary person completely. The severe pain made him cry out.


    "Not yet, are you?"


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "it doesn''t matter. You have another arm, five fingers, two legs, ten toes, and your hair. I''ll pull them out one by one, and your eyes, one by one, and your ears, I''ll..."


    "I''m rubbish, I''m rubbish


    Chen que suddenly roared, and the whole body trembled.


    He was really scared.


    Break your fingers one by one, pull out your hair one by one, and pick out your eyes one by one


    This kind of suffering and torture, just listen to, Chen que felt a burst of horror.


    He couldn''t bear the pain. He swore that he couldn''t bear it!


    "I''m satisfied with the answer. That''s over. Next, the second question."


    Su Han looked at Chen que with a smile. After a long pause, Chen Que''s heart almost collapsed. Then he continued: "you say that my Tianshan Pavilion is rubbish. Now you come to tell me, is my Tianshan Pavilion all rubbish, or are you too Xuanzong, just waste?"


    "Poof!"


    The old bird spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Who is waste?


    Who is the Taiyin pavilion?


    This moment, Chen que really felt that his mouth, is really too cheap, cheap home!


    In order to make taixuanzong''s senior officials have a good impression on him, he not only insulted Su Han, but also insulted the whole Tianshan Pavilion.


    And now, this kind of problem, at last.


    How to answer?


    Tianshan Pavilion is a waste?


    Thinking of the kind of torture Su Han just said, Chen que is a shiver.


    If he has cultivation, he can reduce the pain. But now his cultivation is sealed and he is just an ordinary person. How to bear it?


    So Taiyin sect is a waste?


    Chen que believes that as long as he says so, he will not let go of the Taiyin sect even if he is the first in the first stage!


    The reputation of zongmen is much more precious than the so-called first place.


    "You''re trying to kill me Chen que clenched her teeth and was ready to crack.


    "It''s a simple question. Let me answer it for you?"


    Su Han casually said: "but my answer, with your answer, but not the same consequence ah, you have to think clearly about this."


    Chen que stares at a pair of eyes, the eyeball son is about to stare out.


    "Answer me, or start with your fingers." Su Han Dao.


    "Taiyin sect..." Chen que said hoarsely.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear that. "


    "Taiyin sect!"


    "A little louder. I can''t hear you very well, can''t hear clearly?"


    "Taiyin sect! Taiyin sect!! Taiyin sect


    Chen que suddenly yelled: "the Taiyin sect is waste, the Taiyin sect is the real waste!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    The Taiyin sect, far above another planet, exploded after hearing Chen Que''s words.


    "Damn it, damned thing!"


    "My own strength is not as good as others. I''m involved in the Taiyin sect. I''m damned!"


    "This son of a bitch, he''s just a waste!"


    "When he comes back, he must be allowed to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Manlin star, Chen que said this, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Su Han will not have the slightest pity for him, such a person, not worthy of pity.


    If you change yourself to Chen que at the moment, Su Han believes that Chen que will torture him more than he tortures him.


    "Didn''t you say that Tianshan Pavilion is rubbish? Why are you talking about Taiyin sect now


    Su Han said with a smile, "tell me, the Taiyin sect is a waste. What is the mountain pavilion that day?"


    "How do I know?" Chen que roared.


    "Wrong answer, first finger, go!"


    Su Han looks cold and breaks his thumb directly.


    "Ah


    Chen que pain to death: "you son of a damned bastard, I have said so, you want me how, also want me to how


    "Wrong answer, second finger."


    "Click!"


    In Su Han''s cold voice, Chen Que''s second finger is broken by Su Han geisheng.


    "Please let me go, I beg you, let me go..."


    Chen que really can''t bear it. Tears flow out of her painful eyes.


    "I''m asking what the Tianshan Pavilion is, not asking you to ask me, understand?" Su Han Dao.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, Tianshan Pavilion..."


    Chen que gasped violently: "Tianshan Pavilion is my grandfather, is all the people of Taiyin sect, grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Tianshan Pavilion.


    When Chen Que''s words spread out, a burst of noise broke out directly.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    "Happy, it''s just fun, no way!"


    "My Tianshan Pavilion is the grandfather of all the people in the Taiyin sect? Ha ha ha, the people of Taiyin sect must be watching. I don''t know what they will think after hearing this sentence? "


    "is this Su Han too awesome?"


    "Those slaps in the face one by one, that''s cool!"


    "After meeting the people of Taiyin sect, let them call us grandfather immediately, ha ha!"


    "I really thought Su Han was so cowardly. NIMA was so arrogant that she was not a human being."


    "In the past, it was just forbearance, but Chen que made repeated and repeated provocations. He even came to snatch Su Han''s wooden heart stone and wanted to kill him. How could su Han be happy?"


    "When he comes back, I will make friends with him!"Listening to the laughter from many disciples below, the high-level people of Tianshan Pavilion couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Su Han''s efforts to deal with Chen que like this is a great pleasure, I am afraid that there will be more and more friction between Taiyin sect and Tianshan Pavilion.


    Of course, they are not afraid of the Taiyin sect. If they were Su Han, they would not be so tolerant.


    And in a palace in Tianshan Pavilion at the moment, Ren Qinghuan looks at the screen in front of her. There is a smile on her beautiful indifferent face, which is quietly raised from the corner of her mouth.


    "This little guy is really winning honor for my Tianshan Pavilion..."


    Ren Qinghuan opened the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly: "well, the matter has come to this point, and it can''t be changed. If the Taiyin sect really wants to go to war, I have never been afraid of them in Tianshan Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    Manlinxing.


    When Chen que called out the last word, Su Han''s patience with him was completely exhausted.


    Instead of tormenting Chen que any more, he slapped his palm on Chen Que''s head, causing his whole body to collapse at once. When his original spirit rushed out, he was killed by Su Han.


    It is impossible to let him go. If it was not for the old man in red running fast, he could not escape.


    After finishing all this, Su Han gently breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at the sky, grinned and showed a big white tooth.


    He believed that people in Tianshan pavilion would see this scene.


    In fact, Tianshan Pavilion did see it.


    Especially when I saw Su Han''s big white teeth, the bitter smile on those high-level faces became more intense.


    "Look at the harvest this time."


    Turning around, Su Han''s palms turned and there were 12 storage rings in his hands.


    He opened the first storage ring. There were a lot of items in it, but Su Han looked at them roughly and ignored most of them because they were basically useless to him.


    "There are still more than 500 spirit crystals?"


    When he saw Lingjing, Su Han''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing: "unexpected harvest!"


    In this man''s storage ring, in addition to the more than 500 spirit crystals, Su Han''s only concern is the wooden heart stone.


    And the number of wooden heart stones is 230!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    When he saw more than 200 wooden heart stones, Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Is your own luck worse than this?


    Even people who are so easily crushed by themselves can get so many heartstones, but here, they only get 100 pieces


    Of course, this is in the case of not counting the previous pile of wooden core stones. If you count in, then Suhan has more than 400 pieces.


    At the end of the liquidation, Su Han''s total number of muxinshi Two thousand and four hundred!


    Chen que has the most wooden heart stones. In addition to the pile he took before, he alone has more than 600 pieces.


    In addition to the muxinshi, there are Lingjing, Su Han also got more than 3000.


    Of course, this amount is nothing to Su Han, but it is better than nothing, and it is also an unexpected harvest.


    "It seems that robbing others is much faster than finding it yourself..."


    As Su Han pondered, he raised his head and looked at the passage where Taiyin Zong had landed.


    His mouth grinned, and a big white tooth came out, but this time it was toward the Taiyin sect.


    Obviously, the taiyinzong''s smile on Su Han was not too cold.


    Su Han also knew that the taiyinzong must have seen what happened here. He would certainly hate himself for the friction between Taiyin sect and Tianshan Pavilion.


    How could it be


    What else do you worry about?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    In a certain forest, there is a roar spread, Su Han''s knife awn fell, directly cut in a middle-aged man''s body.


    The figure of this man suddenly changed into two parts. The yuan God wanted to escape, but in Su Han''s cold hum, it directly burst open, turned into light spots, and gradually disappeared.


    "With Chen Que and them, this is the thirteenth of the Taiyin sect!"


    Put away this person''s storage ring, Su Han glanced, the figure flickered, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The amazing light unfolded. When the long knife fell, it split a crack on the ground. There was blood spraying out. This is an old man.


    "Tianshan Pavilion people, you all deserve to die


    The spirit of the old man burst out of the broken body and roared to escape.


    "Die!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his big hand waved out. He grabbed this man''s yuan Shen, and then he pinched him fiercely. He just heard a bang, and the God of this man broke up directly.


    "Fourteenth!"


    After the figure in white murmured, it disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is wandering between the pursuit and being killed.


    The pursuer is a man in white. His cultivation is terrible. Basically, if he meets him, he will be killed. Let alone resist. He has no chance to escape.


    And the hunted They are all Taiyin people!


    At this moment, Su Han did not care whether the other party provoked him first. The hatred between them has been completely settled. Even if he gave up at the moment, the Taiyin sect would not forget what happened before.


    So, why not rob Taiyin sect''s muxinshi?


    Of course, before killing each other, Su Han will ask them for the wooden heart stone first. If you don''t give it, it''s not too late to start again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The twentieth!"


    "The thirtieth!"


    "Forty fifth!"


    "Sixty eighth!"


    "Ninety first!"


    "The hundredth!"


    ¡­¡­


    By the morning of the third day, the number of taiyinzong people who died in Su Han''s hands had reached 365!


    Now, Su Han met another one.


    This is a woman with beautiful appearance and charming appearance. She is wearing a light gauze. She seems to be able to see the white skin inside through the light gauze.


    And she is also a member of the Taiyin sect.


    "Give me all your heartstones."


    Su Han looks at the woman with a smile. The latter constantly teases her head and looks as if she is deliberately seducing herself.


    "Little brother, you just saw someone else and asked for a wooden heart stone. Isn''t that good?" The woman showed a look of grievance, a small mouth pout, looks very pitiful.


    "No?" Su Han''s smile is bigger.


    Seeing this, the light in the woman''s eyes flashed and walked slowly towards Su Han.


    "Little brother, there is no wooden heart stone, but I can give you something else


    "No Heartstone Then you will die


    In Su Han''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly flashed. His palm turned and his magic knife appeared at night. He ran straight to the top of the woman''s head to chop it.Feeling that the amazing blade was falling towards her, the woman''s face changed and her figure fell backward. She even said, "little brother, what are you doing? Don''t you like people''s bodies? "


    "Boom


    Dao mang fell without hesitation. It seemed that the distance was not enough. But when the woman was relieved, the knife awn suddenly elongated and passed over her in her wide eyes!


    "Hiss!"


    That makes countless men flocking to the delicate body of this into two parts, a god rushed out of it, the original delicate face, at this moment become a bit ferocious.


    "Damn it, I haven''t seen you in the Taiyin sect, so you should be from Tianshan Pavilion." Women hate the way.


    Su Han faintly smiles, finger toward the woman gently.


    "Definitely!"


    The next moment, the woman''s face changed greatly, her figure was imprisoned in the void, unable to move at all.


    "Boom


    A large illusory hand passes over the yuan Shen, and the female deity collapses directly, turns into a spot of light and disappears gradually.


    "366!"


    Su Han put away the woman''s storage ring and went straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion.


    "This..."


    "Su Han, this guy, doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade?"


    "What a cruel means and a decisive decision. He has great courage and courage!"


    "Yes, I''ll give him a clear count. Up to now, he has killed 366 taiyinzong people. If he doesn''t agree with him, he doesn''t give the other party a chance to think about it. He''s really decisive."


    "In the second stage of assessment, needless to say, in terms of his boldness, he is definitely the first one worthy of his name."


    "The key is His cultivation is so strong! As long as it is in the spirit realm, in his hands, all are crushed and swept, and there is no resistance at all. "


    "Still resist? There''s no chance of escaping! "


    "Yes, he is only sixty-two? I can''t believe it. After sixty-two years of cultivation, I can''t believe it. Is this really the legendary talent Evil spirit


    "In any case, after he comes back, we should have a good relationship with him. Such people can''t offend at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    With the passage of time, more and more people of Taiyin sect died in Su Han''s hands.


    And the news was quickly passed out -


    among the people in Tianshan Pavilion, there was a beautiful man in white. His cultivation was terrible and he crushed everyone. If you see him, don''t have any idea and run away immediately!


    The source of the news is the old man in red who ran away from Su Han.


    At that time, after su Han left, the old man in red came back. At last, he felt the breath of Chen Que and others, but could not see them.


    Obviously, they have been killed by Su Han.


    As a result, the news was quickly transmitted.


    More and more widely, more and more widely


    In the end, both the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and the Taiyin sect knew that there was such a person.


    But they don''t know who this man is.


    Because they didn''t see the screen, and the man Lin star was very big, and people were in different areas. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened.


    With the spread of this news, more and more people of Taiyin sect died in Su Han''s hands. Su Han


    Finally, it aroused the anger of the Taiyin sect.


    Whether it was su Han or the Tianshan Pavilion, it caused the anger of the Taiyin sect.


    The people of the Taiyin sect began to unite. The search for the muxinshi became the second. Their main purpose was to hunt down the people in Tianshan Pavilion!


    At the beginning, the people of Tianshan Pavilion didn''t know what was going on. The people of the Taiyin sect directly submerged them with attacks at the first moment they saw them.


    Many of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were killed without any reaction.


    This kind of thing happened more and more. Finally, Tianshan Pavilion understood it thoroughly and began to take joint action to resist the pursuit of taiyinzong.


    Anyway, for them, even if it is this assessment, they will not be directly expelled from Tianshan Pavilion.


    And by comparison, life is the most important thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, however, did not know that in this short morning, the examiners on both sides turned from looking for the muxinshi to chasing each other.


    At the moment, he is looking at the front of a pile of wooden heart stone, the corner of his mouth shows a smile.


    These wooden heart stones, like the pile that we saw for the first time, are placed in front of a giant tree in the sky, which is obviously left behind by the degradation of the giant tree.


    And just when Su Han was going to put these wooden stones away, the same scene appeared.


    There are two figures, from the sky behind the giant wood out, but not Taiyin Zong people, but Su Han most familiar with the two people.


    Zheng Minghuan, Song Ying!


    "Who am I? It''s elder martial brothers Zheng and song!" Su Han''s smile widened immediately.


    I was going to look for these two people, but I didn''t expect that they would deliver them to the door.


    But two people are to see Su Han one eye, seem to forget the previous gratitude and resentment, straight to that pile of wooden heart stone and go.


    "Wait a minute, two."


    Su Han said: "this wooden heart stone was discovered by younger martial brother first. Shouldn''t two elder martial brothers be humble? At least let''s divide the three of us equally. "


    "We found out first. Don''t go too far." Zheng Minghuan looks afraid of Su Han.


    In fact, it''s all up to him.


    He knew that the people in Tianshan Pavilion must be watching this scene. If he started first, then after killing Su Han, Tianshan pavilion would be angry.


    But if Su Han is the first to "bully" them That''s not the same.


    Can he stand here and let Su Han kill him?


    It''s impossible. I have to resist!


    Therefore, after killing Su Han, it will become excessive resistance!


    At that time, even if the Tianshan Pavilion is angry in his heart, he can''t say anything. After all, it was su Han who started it first. Even if he died, it was su Han who wanted to die himself.


    Obviously, the two of them did not know the current situation, let alone how many taiyinzong people died in Su Han''s hands.


    If you know, I''m afraid they will not appear in front of Su Han.


    "Are the two senior brothers too much?"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "we all found this pile of wooden core stones together. Are the two elder martial brothers still planning to swallow them alone?"


    "Su Han, you are highly qualified. Tianshan Pavilion attaches great importance to you, so we don''t intend to do anything to you, and all the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    Song Ying''s face was not good-looking: "but we found this pile of wooden heart stones first, but we have been hiding here all the time, worrying about the protection of monsters. We didn''t expect that the monsters didn''t come, but you came."


    "What do you mean is that I can''t move this pile of heartstones?" Su Han said with a smile."Of course, this is what we found. Everything has to be done first and then."


    Zheng Minghuan said in a weak voice: "you are so qualified and powerful that you must have obtained a lot of muxinshi. In the face of being a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, you don''t want to compete with us. How about we beg you?"


    "How do you know I''m strong? Have you tried it? " Su Han asked.


    "Guess."


    Zheng Minghuan said in a low voice: "after all, your qualifications are so high, and your strength will not be weak."


    "You''re right about that."


    Su Han snapped his fingers and then said, "maybe you don''t know, but I need to warn you again. Before that, I had the same situation. At that time, there were 12 Taiyin people who said that they first found the pile of wooden heart stones, and then they were all killed by me. As you said, since I have such a strong strength, what should I do first? I''ll kill whoever I rob. Is that reasonable? "


    Zheng Minghuan and Song Ying obviously didn''t believe Su Han''s words, but they still looked gloomy: "so, do you have to plan to eat this pile of wooden heart stones alone?"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. His eyes narrowed, and his breath rose suddenly. Under the second step of Tianlong''s nine steps, Su Han''s figure directly rushed out and blasted toward Song Ying.


    Zheng Minghuan, who was next to him, immediately retreated, while Song Ying, in the middle of Leng hum, made a full effort to attack Su Han with the same fist.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Under the two blows, Song Ying''s face changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The fist awn suddenly collapsed, and his arm burst into a blood mist.


    Su Han''s fist never stopped, and he was bombarded by Song Ying, who was unable to respond.


    Just listen to a bang, Song Ying body, instant explosion!


    His yuan Shen screamed and rushed out. With a big wave of his hand, Su Han grabbed his neck directly and mentioned it in front of him.


    "In my eyes, your so-called conspiracy is like a child''s family. I really intend to take it all by myself. What can you do?"


    The cold voice sounded slowly in Song Ying''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    In the cold, although only the yuan God was left in the song camp, it seemed that there was a lot of cold sweat seeping from behind.


    "You, you..."


    He stares at Su Han''s eyes and wants to speak, but he can''t.


    In his heart, the fright rises like the waves, and the unbelievable emotion will submerge him.


    "How could he be so strong!" Song Ying is roaring in his heart.


    He clearly remembers that when he raised the spirit beast, he fought with Su Han. They were all tied at the beginning, but Song Ying didn''t use all his strength. He had enough confidence to kill Su Han when he showed other means.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of Su Han at all!


    Song Ying didn''t even think about the fight with Su Han just now. Although he tried his best, those means did not show up. Because he felt that with Zheng Minghuan, they could not use those means to kill Su Han. It was better to keep them as their own backhand.


    But he never thought that Su Han''s blow Will be so strong!!!


    It directly smashed his arm, shattered his body, and caught him in front of him!


    Everything came too soon, and Song Ying had no time to react. If he had known this, he would have laid down enough defences and used those means.


    But now, it''s too late. There is no chance for her to use the means she intends to keep as a backhand.


    "Surprised?"


    Su Han seized Song Ying yuan God''s neck, and his mouth was still smiling with harmless human and animal.


    "Do you think that you must have been able to suppress me since I was tied at the beginning? Do you think you two can kill me if you two join hands? Do you think that I really only have high qualification and strength? In your eyes, even a mole ant is inferior to me? "


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, Song Ying was more and more frightened.


    Because Su Han said nothing wrong, that''s what he thought!


    "No one is a fool who flies up from every planet. If you treat others as a fool, then you are a real fool. Do you understand?"


    When Su Han''s words fell, he didn''t give Song Ying a chance to open his mouth. With a bang, he pinched and exploded his original spirit!


    "It''s a pity that so many yuan gods of the dragon worship realm are wasted. If Ling Xiao were here, he would eat up so many yuan gods, and at least he would have reached the peak of the Longzun realm." Su Han murmured to himself.


    After saying that, he looked at Zheng Minghuan, who was already standing in a very far distance and was looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, why are you standing so far away?"


    Su Han Dynasty Zheng Minghuan hook finger: "come here, anyway I am a waste, you say kill can kill, don''t be afraid, come here, let''s talk about heart."


    Zheng Minghuan''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He looked up at Su Han and said, "Su Han, Song Ying should have been selected into the third stage, and even could have become the official disciple of this assessment. If you kill him, are you not afraid to blame the Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Afraid!"


    Su Han immediately said, "why not? In my eyes, Tianshan Pavilion is sacred and supreme. Of course, I''m afraid of the chief, the deputy and the elder. They''ll blame me, and even the master will punish me. But compared with the blame of Tianshan Pavilion, I''m more afraid that the song camp will miss me day and night, don''t you


    Hearing this, Zheng Minghuan''s face became more gloomy.


    Su Han''s words, it is tight, no leakage, there is no basis to follow.


    Obviously, when he looks at the pavilion, it seems that he wants to praise him all over again.


    "This pile of heartstones is for you. I don''t want it."


    Zheng Minghuan''s eyes show decisiveness. After his words fall, he will leave immediately.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s figure in white slowly emerged in front of him.


    "Did I let you go?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Zheng Minghuan clenched his teeth and said, "you have killed Song Ying. Are you still going to kill me? I have been accepted by elder Hu as a disciple of his own, higher than the official disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. The consequences of your actions against me are not like those against Song Ying. You should consider them carefully. "


    "I''ve thought about it."


    Su Han pointed to Zheng Minghuan and said faintly, "you must die. This is the result of my consideration. What do you think?"


    "I think You can die


    Zheng Minghuan snorted coldly. His hand turned and a machete appeared.


    The grade of this machete is at least up to Tianxuan level. Although it is not as good as Su Han''s Shendao Jiye, it''s not much worse.


    The speed of the machete is very fast. Under the rotation, it cuts towards Su Han.


    And Zheng Minghuan''s figure, also with the machete rushed to Su Han, roaring, straight to Su han to kill.Su Han''s smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. He appears in the extreme night and splits towards the machete.


    At this time, Zheng Minghuan, who had already rushed to half the distance, ran into the void and disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that Zheng Minghuan, from the beginning to the end, did not intend to fight with himself. He gave up the machete and wanted to escape.


    "Can you go?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. When his fingers reached out, he pointed to the void four times.


    These four times, from the four directions of East, West, North and south, all appeared a bright spot. The light spot became bigger and bigger. Finally, with a bang, a light column appeared respectively and connected with each other.


    From Su Han''s point of view, we can see that a huge space cage is spreading out in an instant, spreading at least thousands of miles away.


    "Shrink!"


    When the space cage was completely formed, Su Han opened his mouth again and grasped the space cage with his hands.


    Under this grasp, the space cage with a diameter of thousands of miles immediately began to shrink, getting smaller and smaller, and finally, only about a mile.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure was forced out of the cage.


    It is Zheng Minghuan who escapes into the void!


    He really has no way. If he continues to hide in the void, the space cage will continue to shrink, and he will be squeezed to death by life.


    So, he has to come out!


    "Damn it!"


    Zheng Minghuan scolded secretly. When he looked up, he saw Su Han''s smiling eyes.


    "Why, don''t you run?" Su Han chuckled.


    "If you really dare to fight me, elder Hu will not let you go." Zheng Minghuan said in a low voice.


    "Elder Hu''s position in my heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I know you are his own disciple, but after I kill you and return to Tianshan Pavilion, I will make amends to elder Hu in person."


    Su Han smiles coldly, and immediately cleaves the polar night directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Wow


    A hundred Zhang long blade falls at this moment.


    As soon as Zheng Minghuan''s face changed, he was about to make a move, and at the same time planned to lay a defense on his body.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s finger has already pointed to him.


    "Definitely!"


    Under the word, Zheng Minghuan''s figure is directly imprisoned in the void.


    "No


    Feeling the silk thread surrounded by countless vines, Zheng Minghuan''s eyes widened, and despair rose in his heart. He could not help but roar.


    He tried his best to mobilize his accomplishments, and he was about to struggle out. But the knife awn, however, hissed and crossed his body.


    "Suhan, you should die!"


    Zheng Minghuan''s yuan God finally broke away from the prison, and when he broke out, he swore to Su Han.


    "You''re not the first to say I''m damned."


    Su Han spoke faintly and held out his finger again.


    Zheng Minghuan thought that Su Han still wanted to use the technique of imprisoning him. His face changed greatly, and he could not pay attention to any defense, so he turned to leave.


    But in the moment he turned, a beautiful face, a white figure, but emerged in his sight.


    "You


    At that moment, Zheng Minghuan''s scalp was about to explode.


    He can''t help but turn his head to look, but see before that Su Han, still standing in place, smiling at him here.


    But


    How can have a su Han again, stand behind oneself!!!


    he can feel as like as two peas of two figures, and the body is not illusion, but the figure behind it is absolutely not a shadow.


    So Is this the embodiment of Su Han?


    Can be separated from the actual strength, not to be a little worse than this respect? How can it be as like as two peas?


    The only difference is the expression of the two.


    A smile, a cold incomparable!


    "Pooh


    A palm, from Zheng Minghuan yuan God''s chest, directly through.


    Zheng Minghuan''s eyes seem a little empty, his mouth is still open, seems to want to say something, but can''t say it any more.


    Until he died, he did not understand whether this was su Han''s incarnation or Su Han''s original


    Watching his spirit disappear in the void, Su Han''s smile on his face slowly closed, and between the palm waving, he took Zheng Minghuan''s storage ring to his hand.


    "Only more than a hundred?"


    Su Han frowned, his mind swept his storage ring, and said, "it seems that this guy''s luck is worse than me!"


    The voice dropped and his figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the side of Tianshan Pavilion, Hu Yi, the elder of the inner gate, was livid and full of anger, which emerged from his face.


    The following disciples also do not speak, at the moment to talk about something, it is to find trouble for themselves.


    Many high-level people in Tianshan pavilion have their eyes on Hu Yi.


    "Elder Hu..."


    Lu Tianfeng opened his mouth in a bitter smile. He suddenly found that his hard-earned Pro disciple was not so reassuring


    "All right


    Hu looked at Lu Tianfeng and said coldly, "you have a good disciple!"


    Hearing this, the bitter smile on Lu Tianfeng''s face became more intense.


    "That..."


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and said to Hu: "elder Hu, Su Han here He still adores you. He has said that there are few people who can compare your position in his heart... "


    Hearing this, the following disciples were completely speechless.


    Is this the elder''s attitude towards Su Han?


    Kill a person who ranked second in the first stage. Is that just a sentence?


    It seems that After really can''t offend Su Han!


    "Elder, I understand what you mean."


    Hu Yi looked ugly and said, "didn''t he say that when he came back, he would come and apologize to me. I''d like to see if he could come or not!"


    Hu''s heart is bitter!


    Although Zheng Minghuan''s qualification is not as good as Su Han''s, he is also more than 500 Zhang in purple. If he is well trained in the future, he will surely have more prospects than Hu Yi.


    But now, it was killed!


    If he is killed by others, it''s OK. After all, Hu Yi is an elder in the inner gate and can be investigated.


    Can kill Zheng Minghuan''s person, is Su Han, is that aptitude terror to be unable, even tests the stone pillar to shatter!


    What else can he say?


    Even if his heart really wants to investigate, can Tianshan Pavilion let him investigate?


    Obviously not.


    So, he had to say this, give himself a step down.When hearing Hu Yi''s words, xiaoyaozi shakes his head and stares at Lu Tianfeng fiercely without saying anything.


    Lu Tianfeng has a black line on his face.


    This is lying down and shot!


    Who did I invite and who provoked me?


    I didn''t tell Su han to kill Zheng Minghuan and Song Ying. Why are you staring at me?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know Hu Yi''s anger, but he could think of it with his toes.


    But Su Han didn''t care. That''s why he showed such a strong talent at the beginning.


    In fact, Su Han at that time was only a fusion of six yuan gods. If all the nine yuan gods were integrated together, I''m afraid another 100 stone pillars would be broken.


    Time, has come to the afternoon of the third day.


    The assessment of the second stage is about to end.


    Tomorrow morning, the drums ring, they will follow the passage back to Tianshan Pavilion.


    And now Su Han met a group of people, a large group of people.


    They are all from Tianshan Pavilion.


    Their faces are full of murder and anger. Su Han sees Huang Xuan from these people


    When he saw Huang Xuan, Huang Xuan also saw Su Han and immediately said, "elder martial brother Su, come quickly!"


    Su Han looked at the crowd of at least tens of thousands of people and couldn''t help but say, "what happened?"


    "Those dog things of the Taiyin sect dare to chase down the people of Tianshan Pavilion. We are looking for the people of Taiyin sect!" Huang Xuan''s angry way.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han immediately showed his anger: "can the Taiyin sect really bully my Tianshan pavilion? But then again, why do they pursue and kill the people of Tianshan pavilion? "


    "Who knows?"


    Huang Xuan hummed: "it''s said that a bastard of Tianshan Pavilion first moved his hand to the Taiyin sect and killed many people of the Taiyin sect. Although this son of a bitch is very powerful, but we can''t provoke others for no reason. After all, we all compete with each other. Now, the taiyinzong begins to look pale. Many people have been killed in Tianshan Pavilion. Therefore, we also unite to fight the taiyinzong people to death. "


    Su Han:


    "Come on, join us and get rid of the taiyinzong gang of bastards!" Huang Xuan said while walking.


    "Yes, with elder martial brother Su''s participation, our strength will grow one more point!"


    "Those who dare to move my Tianshan Pavilion really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "But we also need to find the bastard who provoked the Taiyin sect first. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have died so many people in Tianshan Pavilion, let alone affect our search for muxinshi!"


    The others were shouting.


    Su Han:


    At the moment, he just want to ask a weak: "if I say I am the asshole in your mouth, can you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Su Han''s wooden heart stone is enough.


    Take a look at Huang Xuan''s angry appearance. Su Han thinks that if he doesn''t join them, it''s really not good


    Therefore, he stood in the middle of the group, shouting slogans at the same time, killing the opportunity to rush.


    All the way through, people who are from Tianshan Pavilion, as soon as they see it, immediately join them. While those of the Taiyin sect, when they see the murderous and frightening figures in Tianshan Pavilion, almost turn around and run away without saying a word.


    If you can run, if you can''t, you will be killed. That''s the simple result.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky, gradually dark down.


    In these few hours, Su Han''s group of people, at least also killed thousands of taiyinzong people, almost all of them left alone.


    But if it wasn''t for the fact that Manlin was too big and everyone was scattered, I''m afraid there would be more people killed.


    The wooden heart stones that they got from the people who were killed in the Taiyin sect were all distributed in the hands of the people, but they were equally distributed, and there was no injustice because of their strength.


    Su Han sometimes feels that these people Are you really angry because the people in Tianshan Pavilion were killed?


    Are you sure you don''t want to snatch the wooden heart stone of the Taiyin sect to gather together?


    Similarly, taiyinzong killed many people in Tianshan Pavilion during this period.


    The number of the two teams, more and more, eventually broke through 100000.


    There are only one million people from both sides. Most of them are scattered in other places, and many of them have died in other people''s hands or in the hands of monsters. It is astonishing to see that in such a short period of time, one tenth of the number can be condensed.


    "Kill the Taiyin sect!"


    "Kill the Taiyin sect!"


    "Kill the Taiyin sect!"


    With the slogan coming, a large number of figures came out of the forest in the distance.


    "Kill Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Kill Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Kill Tianshan Pavilion!"


    And at this moment, another large group of people came out of the forest opposite.


    They are also shouting slogans, with murderous faces, cold look, and look angry.


    Both sides met in the moment, are Leng for a moment, big eyes stare at each other.


    Immediately, a huge scolding voice came from both sides'' mouths.


    "The son of the Taiyin sect, we finally met!"


    "Damn Tianshan Pavilion, do you really dare to come out?"


    "Today, I''m sure to get rid of you Taiyin sect''s scum and avenge the dead disciples of Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "It''s the bastard of Tianshan Pavilion who started it. Is it reasonable now?"


    The two sides stood on one side, but they did not start. They just yelled at each other.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd of the Taiyin sect.


    This is an old man, dressed in red, with a haughty look and a breath on his body. He seems to be in a high position among these people.


    "Are you the people of Tianshan pavilion?" The old man said lightly.


    "Grass, you don''t have long eyes!"


    "You can''t read it yourself?"


    "What kind of dog do you really regard yourself as a scallion?"


    The old man''s voice was drowned in a burst of insults


    The corner of the mouth of the old man twitched fiercely for a while, and still kept that kind of indifferent posture.


    "You don''t have to be wild here. We all know what''s right."


    The old man said slowly, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s a young man in white from Tianshan Pavilion who killed more than ten people of our Taiyin sect. If it wasn''t for my strong strength and forced him back, I''m afraid he would have done something to me."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But in the following time, he will continue to pursue and kill the people of the Taiyin sect and rob them of their wooden heart stone. The forbearance of my Taiyin sect again and again is regarded as a coward by him. Therefore, we will unite to look for this man."


    "Nonsense There is a cold hum on the side of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Why am I talking nonsense?"


    The old man in red glared: "I swear by my life that it''s from Tianshan Pavilion. The one who killed our Taiyin sect was the first one. I was there at that time. But I was too strong. He knew that he was not invincible, so he withdrew immediately. If he didn''t run fast, I would have killed him. How could these things happen now?"


    "What do you think this man looks like?"


    "The man was dressed in white and looked very young." The old man described it as a model.


    "Don''t you talk shit?"


    "Do you want to say that this person has one nose, two eyes, one mouth and two ears?"


    "Is that what you describe? Look at us. Which one is not the most beautiful and young one? "Tianshan Pavilion this side of the big curse, is passed over.


    Hearing their scolding, the taiyinzong immediately started to yell, and they both scolded each other.


    The old man waved his hand to the people of the Taiyin sect not to open his mouth, and his eyes moved slowly among them.


    The sky was a little dim. After sweeping for a moment, he felt relieved. He said that if this person was not among the group, he could pretend to be forced.


    However, he was still a little uneasy, and glanced at the crowd in Tianshan Pavilion for a while.


    That is, this time the scan, he was stunned there.


    But among the crowd in the mountain pavilion that day, as he said, there was a young man in white, with a young face and a beautiful appearance, standing there, looking at himself with a smile


    Yes, just looking at it with a smile


    The old man was stunned for a moment, pretended that he didn''t see anything. He coughed softly and said, "forget it, tomorrow''s the end of the assessment. We don''t have to investigate each other here. We''d better look for the wooden core stone first."


    After that, he turned to go.


    But at this time, a middle-aged man next to him grabbed him and said, "elder martial brother Liu, we can''t give up so easily. He killed many people I don''t know about Taiyin sect in Tianshan Pavilion. How can we swallow this tone?"


    "Yes, the senior officials of Taiyin sect are watching. If we stop here, where will my Taiyin sect face go?"


    "We must get rid of these bastards of Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Hearing the taiyinzong people''s words, the old man in red has a kind of impulse to cry.


    However, his face remained the same, but he said: "it''s OK. We must not let go of these people. But I just saw a lot of wooden heart stones. Why don''t we go and take them first, so as not to be robbed by the people in Tianshan pavilion?"


    Hearing this, the taiyinzong''s eyes brightened, and immediately there was humanity: "elder martial brother Liu, go and get it first. We are waiting for you here, but you should take it back and share it equally with us."


    "It''s natural."


    The old man in red was relieved and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, an old man in red did not hear it several times, but a very familiar voice came from Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Senior brother Liu, have you met again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Hearing this voice, the man of the Taiyin sect immediately frowned.


    They can''t help but look at the Tianshan Pavilion, but see a white figure, is slowly out.


    And the old man in red there, is the face of the flesh constantly twitching, the heart will jump out.


    What to do?


    Go or not?


    If you don''t leave, the evil star will be in front of you!


    But if you just leave


    What would the Taiyin people think? What do those Taiyin sect officials who look at this place from a distance think?


    This is a hard choice!


    "Elder martial brother Liu, would you like to turn around and see me?"


    Su Han opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "look, my appearance is what you said, that handsome face, white clothes, young appearance, and because you are too strong, you forced the bastard back?"


    The old man in red suddenly turned his head: "it''s you! It''s you


    As soon as this statement was made, people on both sides were stunned there.


    Many eyes immediately fell on Su Han. After looking at him, he immediately found that Really!


    And Huang Xuan there, is growing up mouth, incredible looking at Su Han.


    "You..."


    Huang Xuan wants to speak, but he really doesn''t know what to say.


    They unite with the people in such a big way that they want to seek revenge on the Taiyin sect, and even more to find out the bastard who caused the trouble, but they didn''t expect that the bastard who caused the trouble was always in the crowd


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    The more Huang Xuan looks at Su Han, the more he feels like what the old man described.


    He was dressed in white, with a delicate appearance and a young face


    And the people on the other side of Tianshan pavilion are completely speechless.


    They really intend to find out the perpetrator and punish him severely, but they never thought that the perpetrator was su Han, who was always following his own people and shouting slogans


    What''s the punishment?


    Su Han''s qualifications are there. The cabinet leader himself opens his mouth and wants to accept him as his own disciple.


    Although Su Han didn''t agree at last, he just worshipped Lu Tianfeng, the elder of the outer gate, as his master. But everyone understood the importance of Su Han in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    What''s the punishment?


    Punish a fart!


    "Recognize me now?"


    Su Han tilted his head and said casually, "elder martial brother Liu, you are all right. At the beginning, your strength was so strong that I knew I was defeated, so I ran away quickly. But now it''s not the same. I have many senior brothers in Tianshan Pavilion here. They will surely help me revenge. "


    "You..."


    The old man in red almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    If Su Han is not here, he pretends to be forced, but the party is standing here. How can he pretend?


    Thinking about Su Han''s terrible strength, the old man in red felt a thrill. He had seen Su Han, but pretended not to see him just now, which was to say that he was wrong with Su Han Too scared!


    "It''s you who killed my Taiyin sect. I remember clearly and clearly!" The old man in red pointed to Su Han and drank.


    "That''s him?"


    Taiyin Zong''s people immediately exposed the opportunity to kill, eyes toward Su Han swept.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Han raised his feet, slowly stepped forward, looked at the old man in red and said with a smile, "but my strength is still not good. You elder martial brother Liu is so strong that I can''t find my teeth all over the place. I don''t know the East, the west, the North and the south. If the taiyinzong is your senior brother Liu''s cultivation, then I will surrender and admit defeat now."


    "Poof!"


    The old man in red couldn''t stand it any more. He just spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s wrong with you, senior brother Liu?"


    "Are you all right, senior brother Liu?"


    Taiyinzong''s people looked at it in a hurry, but saw that the old man in red looked pale, and his big mouth of blood vomited on the ground.


    "It''s OK, cough, I''m fine..." The old man in red said.


    "Since elder martial brother Liu is OK, and he has already come forward, we must kill the culprit today!"


    "Yes, Tianshan Pavilion, I tell you, you can be spared today, but this person can''t!"


    "We taiyinzong doesn''t bully you. Let elder martial brother Liu fight alone with this bastard. How about that?"


    "Yes, only senior brother Liu fights with this man. We watch from the side, whether it''s life or death, we don''t interfere."


    "Poof!"


    The old man in red felt that his chest was stuffy, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Senior brother Liu, are you sure you''re ok?" Next to the middle-aged man worried.


    "Nothing, nothing..." The old man in red shook his head.


    "Since it''s OK, elder martial brother Liu, you can go out to battle and show your strong strength, so that this person can''t escape any more!""Senior brother Liu, all the senior officials of Taiyin sect are watching. With your third place in the first stage assessment, plus the credit for solving this person at this moment, we will surely have a good time in Taiyin sect in the future."


    "People from Tianshan Pavilion, have you seen it? Elder martial brother Liu has already spurted blood. He is a little weak, but he still dares to fight with this man. If you don''t dare, please ask him to kneel down and apologize to me! "


    "If you really dare not, then you should give me a weak attitude. Maybe I will ask elder martial brother Liu to give him a hand."


    "Hum, what if elder martial brother Liu''s cultivation is to let him have two hands?"


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The old man in red spurted blood. This time, it wasn''t a mouthful, but I didn''t know how much, just like a blood column


    The people in Tianshan pavilion are stunned. Elder martial brother Liu A lot of blood!


    Where did he get so much blood? How can you spray?


    And the people of the Taiyin sect finally closed their mouths at the moment and looked at the old man in red with worry. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, can you still fight in this state?" The middle-aged man said.


    The old man in red did not speak. He slowly turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man, and finally said, "I''m going to fight You are paralyzed


    The middle-aged man was stunned and frowned: "what do you mean, senior brother Liu?"


    "You don''t know what I mean, do you? Well, I''ll let you know


    When the old man in red waved his hand, a memory crystal appeared immediately. It floated in the void, expanded directly and turned into a screen.


    In the screen, Chen Que and others compete with Su Han for the wooden core stone. The scene of Su Han killing Chen Que and others all fell into the public''s attention.


    Among them There is a scene in which the old man in red escapes directly into the void.


    "Do you understand now?"


    The old man in red stood up. The old face was going to stick to the middle-aged man''s face. His saliva was mixed with blood and sprayed on his face.


    "Go out and fight, just as the hell knows, you''ll give me a damn try?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you have to let me die? "


    "You bastards! Asshole


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    silent!


    The scene at this moment, completely into silence.


    All the people of the Taiyin sect looked at the old man, especially the middle-aged man, and said in a general way: "elder martial brother Liu, you are too strong to force him back. How can this screen be..."


    "I will make you strong!"


    The old man in red roared, "are you blind? I ran, I ran! You can''t see it yet?! "


    "I thought..."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and wanted to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by the old man in red.


    "You think, you think you''re a fart, you think, you can think, why don''t you go up by yourself, what are you encouraging me to do? When I''m a fool? "


    "And you bastards who let him have one hand and two hands. Look at what happened in the memory stone. Even if I have four hands and four feet, can I beat him?"


    The disciples of Taiyin sect stopped talking, not because they were afraid of the old man in red, but because they were afraid of the old man in red What you said is true!


    However, I always feel that there is some bullshit about the old man''s anger. It was clearly that he said that he was very strong and forced back the other party. If you don''t brag, can we let you go?


    And at this moment, they finally understand why the old man spits blood one after another


    Tianshan Pavilion tried hard to hold back the smile. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He laughed.


    How hard is this going to push people!


    Poor taiyinzong, these fools, didn''t see the difference of the old man in red in the end. If they had known, they would not have encouraged him like this.


    "Senior brother Liu, are you still strong now?"


    Su Han stood in front of the crowd in the Tianshan Pavilion, smiling as before, eyes narrowed, with cold light.


    At the beginning let the old man escape, did not expect that the other side unexpectedly came back, and still boasted how much more powerful than himself.


    "You don''t have to run wild with me here!"


    The old man in red was so angry that he snorted: "it''s not before now. There are more than 100000 people here in Taiyin sect. You can be as simple as killing chenque, aren''t you? I wait for one spit, enough to drown you


    "Fart!"


    "When the people in Tianshan Pavilion don''t exist?"


    "You Taiyin sect''s rubbish? Come on, you come and have a try


    Huang Xuan first opened his mouth and immediately drove the momentum of the people in Tianshan Pavilion.


    They also want to understand at the moment that the matter has come to an end. They can''t punish Su Han, but they have to please him.


    Moreover, many people thank Su Han from the bottom of their hearts, because they are likely to be eliminated in this assessment. If they are eliminated, this opportunity of formal disciples will be completely defeated.


    But they still have three assessment opportunities, three thousand years of time!


    And all this, can be said to be given to them by Su Han.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are all standing in the background of Su Han.


    Su Han here, meditating, looked up at the old man in red: "your identity, among them, is very high?"


    "It''s not high, but I''m at the top of the first stage of the assessment. I can still speak up to these senior brothers and younger brothers." The old man in red said.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "according to your 100000 people, each of you will take out 200 wooden heart stones, and this matter will stop."


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    "Is this guy out of his mind? We finally got the wooden heart stone. He said that he wanted it? And it''s 200 when you open your mouth? "


    "Funny? What do you think you are? "


    Waiting for the old man in red to open his mouth, the taiyinzong people behind him are very angry and laugh.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give it."


    Since Su Han''s smile was so cold It''s only for us to get it ourselves. "


    When the words fell, he looked back at the people in the Tianshan Pavilion behind him, and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, wealth is in danger. What these people have in their hands must be wooden stones. Do you want to rob them? Su doesn''t care about you, but I will go! Of course, you don''t have to worry about my safety, because in my eyes, these people Too fragile! "


    "Whew!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han rushes out instantly, his palm roars and turns into a towering palm awn. He goes straight to the old man in red and takes pictures there.


    Seeing Su Han''s hands, the disciples of Taiyin sect immediately scattered around him, and many others came to Su han to bombard thousands of people.


    Those people in Tianshan Pavilion were stunned.


    Su Han


    Is this the only one who has done something to the more than 100000 people of the Taiyin sect?How bold and courageous is this?


    You know, everyone''s accomplishments are similar to each other. Even though Su hanqiang is strong, he is only facing more than ten people. At the moment, he is facing more than 100000 people!


    Both sides have been clamoring before, but they have not started. In fact, from the psychological point of view, they are not willing to start.


    After all, in this kind of scuffle, there are bound to be dead people. Who wants to die?


    The so-called help their own clan to win glory is just bullshit. Their main purpose is to unite and rob each other''s wooden Heartstone of those who are left alone!


    At the moment, both sides meet. If they can find a step and retreat, it will be the best.


    But now Su Han did it.


    "What to do?"


    People in Tianshan Pavilion looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "He can''t beat so many people alone." Huang Xuan frowns tightly, showing worry.


    "This is not to give us trouble, knowing that we do not want to fight, but he started without authorization."


    "Didn''t he say we don''t have to worry about him? Then don''t worry. "


    "But after all, he helped us indirectly. Even if we can''t pass the examination this time, we still have three chances."


    "Let''s have a look at it first. He means to do it himself, but if we do it together, the meaning will be different."


    "Well, if we see him in crisis, we''ll do it again."


    After unanimous deliberation, the people of Tianshan Pavilion decided to stand there and watch the fun!


    Some of them wanted to help Su Han. It can be seen that other people are so indifferent to their own affairs and hanging up high. They sighed again in their hearts, but they still did not.


    Finally, miss the cold, only to bite the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Su, I''m coming!"


    Su Han looked back, but he saw that it was Huang Xuan. Then he looked at the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion who stood still in the same place and shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Boom


    With a stroke of his hand, he retreated from the front of him. Su Han thought a little, and said to Huang Xuan, "you''d better go back. I''ll write down this favor."


    "No way!"


    Huang Xuan refused directly and said with great righteousness: "you and I have known from raising spirit animals. How can I let you fall into a tight encirclement by yourself?"


    Su Han really didn''t know what to say. Huang Xuan''s strength was not so strong that he couldn''t do it like he was in a nobody''s land.


    If all the people in Tianshan pavilion are willing to fight, but he is the only one who has come. It will be It''s a bit cumbersome.


    Su Han can''t say anything else. After all, Huang Xuan is here to help himself. So many people don''t move. He is the only one who can do it. This shows how deep this kindness is.


    Don''t say that Huang Xuan is trying to please Su Han. In this case, Su Han has an enemy of 100000. Who dares to say that he can win? I''m afraid 99% of people think that Su Han will be the last to die.


    And Huang Xuan is taking his life to please Su Han?


    No, obviously not. He''s not as stupid as that.


    It can only be said that in Huang Xuan''s heart, Su Han has really become a friend, and friends should help each other!


    "Boom, boom..."


    With Huang Xuan joining in the battle, the situation that was not bad at all, but let Su Han fall into a disadvantage


    Because Su Han, should always pay attention to Huang Xuan there, in the end there is a crisis.


    And Huang Xuan, obviously also discovered this scene, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Su, how about Shall I go first? " Huang Xuan preached.


    Su Han finally breathed a sigh of relief, and even said, "well, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to Tianshan Pavilion first. You''re my first friend after su Han came to the lower star region!"


    Huang Xuan smiles, his figure twinkles, and he rushes to Tianshan Pavilion.


    The taiyinzong people see him escape, also no longer pursue, otherwise, will be provoked Tianshan Pavilion people also started.


    At this moment, they all besiege Su Han. If they can kill the culprit, they can also give an account to the Taiyin sect. Maybe the emperor will reward himself and others when he is happy.


    So thinking, countless people shot, all toward the Su Han here bombarded over.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently relaxed tone, Huang Xuan is not here, he completely did not have the elbow, also can let go.


    At this moment, his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation were all integrated, and the breath of heaven burst out from Su Han.


    When he felt the breath, the old man in red changed his face and yelled: "attention, it''s this kind of breath. Before that, he improved his own strength by such means, so that he could easily kill Chen Que and others!"


    "You remember it clearly."


    Su Han glanced at the old man in red. Behind him, a huge phantom slowly emerged.


    Multicolored supreme shadow!


    At the moment, the multicolored supreme shadow is 200 Zhang high. Even though Su Han has already broken through the realm of dragon worship, there is no growth at all.


    Because want to let multicolored supreme shadow growth, only star power, can do it!


    There are many items with starpower, which are not only inferior star regions, but also quite a few.


    For example, the most normal "Star Crystal", some herbs full of star power, and pills that can increase star power, etc


    A lot, a lot.


    However, the value of this kind of goods is not low. Su Han remembers that the price of the previous life was a lower class star crystal, and it would take enough ten spirit crystals to buy it.


    In fact, the star power contained in one star crystal, if it is to be compared, is no better than the spiritual power contained in ten spirit crystals.


    But in some functions, only star power is useful, spiritual power is useless at all, such as Su Han''s multicolored supreme shadow.


    So the price of the star crystal has been raised.


    "Boom


    The appearance of multicolored supreme shadow makes Su Han''s already terrible breath rise again!


    In the next moment, his blood was transformed into nine Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty. His strength was increased by eight times, which was superimposed on the promotion of multicolored supreme shadow. The breath of 36 times strength improvement was diffused from Su Han.


    36 times higher!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Before performing the multicolored supreme shadow and the fourth Qing Dynasty, Su Han combined martial arts cultivation with physical cultivation, and was able to crush Chen Que''s people. Even if they were hundreds of them, they would not cause any harm to Su Han, but would be killed by Su Han.


    And at the moment, this power 36 times higher!


    When he reached the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, Su Han was able to kill the Dragon ancestor and the blissful demon Zun who were infinitely close to the spirit realm. Now, his strength has reached the middle stage of the Dragon kingdom!Recalling his previous life, Su Han was confident that he could fight with Yipin hualingjing even now!


    And if you drink that liquor Su Han is confident to kill Yipin hualingjing and fight with erpin hualingjing!


    This is Su Han''s peak combat power under all promotion at this moment!


    And this is just the peak of Su Han''s fighting power in the middle of the Dragon kingdom!


    It was very normal for Su han to fight over the ranks. Whether it was the Dragon gods fighting the Dragon Emperor, or the Dragon Emperor fighting the Dragon Zun, or today''s Dragon Zun War turns spirit!


    At this moment, Su Han didn''t drink strong liquor, but his strength was enough to fight against Yipin Hualing realm. For him, there were only middle and later stages of Longzun realm, and even the peak of Longzun realm, or even people who were infinitely close to the spirit transformation. In Su Han''s eyes, they were just ants.


    "Since Su became a dragon Kingdom, he really didn''t make a good move."


    Su Han''s smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. When his voice falls down, his palm beats out fiercely.


    "Boom


    The huge palm awn, at this moment, suddenly spread, turned into a full five hundred Zhang, fell from the void above.


    All the attacks below, under Su Han''s palm, were directly collapsed, and even the space seemed to tremble.


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Five hundred Zhang''s palm?"


    "How terrible is this man''s strength?"


    The people of the Taiyin sect felt the amazing breath coming from the palm. They also saw that Su Han broke down the attack of countless people under his palm. They suddenly changed their faces and couldn''t help but scream.


    The first target of Su Han''s palm is the old man in red.


    "Boom


    When the palm fell, with a towering power, the old man in red had a strong sense of crisis.


    He wants to run, but Su Han''s palm awn is to lock all his Qi, he can''t escape at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "No way Impossible


    The old man in red couldn''t help hissing.


    Before this, Su Han bombarded and killed Chen Que and others, and his improved strength has already shocked him.


    And now, the breath of Su Han is better than that of the beginning I don''t know how many times stronger!


    He didn''t even have the idea of fighting with Su Han at all. At the moment, he had only one idea, that is to escape, to escape with death!!!


    But Su Han''s palms fall too fast, not only he can''t escape, but also dozens of people around him are covered. If you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    "Boom


    In the roar of the old man, Su Han''s palm awn finally fell.


    The earth shaking sound appeared, and there was a huge hole, emerging in the sight of the people.


    The hole, 500 feet long, is the shape of a palm.


    In this cave, dozens of people, including the old man in red, all disappeared. They did not even leave their flesh and blood.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, all the people are open mouth, dumbfounded.


    Dozens of people were killed in one hand?


    Not even a chance to fight? Can''t even yuan Shen escape?


    Is this a person of the same level as himself? Is this really just flying up from the abandoned planet to participate in the examination?


    What''s the difference between this and the spiritual realm in the legend?


    Even if it is a spiritual realm, it can only display the palm of 400 Zhang at most!


    But Su Han here, is full of 500 Zhang!


    "Can''t you transform the spirit state?" Someone burst out.


    Su Han did not answer, his eyes swept, directly fell on this person.


    Immediately, two words don''t say, it is a palm to this person here bombard past.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of these people changed greatly, and they immediately scattered around.


    But the speed of Su Han''s palms falling is much faster than their escape speed. Under the roar, there are dozens of people who are killed by Shengsheng!


    "Too weak!"


    Su Han shakes his head lightly, even three palms. After killing nearly 100 people, he stops.


    Although there were more than 100000 people in Taiyin sect, their attack could not fall on Su Han at all. Under Su Han''s hand, almost all of them collapsed.


    Even if some of them come to Su Han, they will be shaken by Su Han with other forces. Even if they finally fall on Su Han, they will be nothing under Su Han''s strong body.


    This is a cross level battle. Although Su Han''s cultivation is only in the middle of the dragon worship realm, his strength at the moment is comparable to that of the spirit transforming realm.


    He can do this, the people of the Taiyin sect, can''t!


    They couldn''t fight against the people in the war spirit realm. They could only watch Su Han''s constant bombardment and kill a few ten or even more than a hundred people of the Taiyin sect every time.


    Up to now, Su Han stopped, and the people of Taiyin sect who died in his hands were nearly 500.


    "Everyone, hand over 200 heartstones and you can go."


    Su Han said faintly: "of course, you can not make friends, you can escape, after all, you have so many people, still can escape some. But I can''t guarantee, who are you running away from? Maybe you can? Maybe you can escape, too? Maybe You can''t escape? "


    The people of Taiyin sect are full of fear, staring at Su Han, hating and afraid.


    It''s hard to get the wooden heart stone. How can they take it out like this? They have to keep it for the final assessment!


    But as Su Han said, if he doesn''t take it out, how will the battle end?


    Escape?


    Maybe you can escape, but What if you can''t escape?


    Who knows who Su Han''s target will be? Who knows the arrival of Su Han''s next palm, who will fall on?


    "Damn it!"


    They were gloomy, gnashing their teeth, but helpless.


    "If you want a wooden heart stone, I''ll give it to you!"


    Finally, some people could not bear the huge pressure and chose to compromise.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t really want to die. Even if it was only one in 100000, he didn''t dare to try.


    As a result, he waved his hands, and there were 200 wooden heart stones coming towards Su Han.


    Su Han put it away, and his murders dissipated. As if nothing had happened, he said with a smile, "OK, you can go."


    This person does not say a word, immediately toward the distance, not long, completely disappeared.


    At the beginning of this person, a piece of wood heart stone, suddenly flew towards Su Han.


    Of course, in the process, some people chose to escape.


    Moreover, the number of people fleeing is no longer small."Huang Xuan, put away these wooden stones." Su Han looked back.


    Huang Xuan immediately nodded and came to the void to catch those wooden stones.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his palms stretched out to grasp hundreds of times in all directions of space.


    Every time, one person is caught back.


    And when these people were caught back, they immediately shrieked: "I give you, I give you wooden heart stone!"


    "How much should I have been so obedient? It''s a pity that It''s late


    Su Han cold very a sound, hands out, toward the space gently pat.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the space, there was a roar, a buzz and vibration, and countless defenses collapsed into nothingness under Su Han''s slap.


    Their attacks also dissipate directly, their bodies collapse rapidly, their spirits No one can escape!


    After killing these people, Su Han, without any hesitation, grabs at those who run away again.


    As he said, so many people, he is really unable to catch, some, really ran away.


    But those who didn''t run away, if they were caught by him, there would be only one end, death!


    This amazing scene, this cruel means, this strong strength, deeply shocked the people of the Taiyin sect.


    Most of them take out the wood stone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, when the people of the Taiyin sect left here completely, Huang Xuan had a happy face and made a lot of money.


    Among his storage rings, there are at least millions of wooden heart stones, which is an extremely large number. Since the founding of Tianshan Pavilion, no one has been able to get so many mission items in the second level assessment!


    "How about two of us, one half each?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Huang Xuan was stunned, some can''t believe: "no, no, I don''t need so much, give me One percent? "


    One percent of millions, that is tens of thousands. Even so, Huang Xuan has already felt extremely shocked.


    Su Han takes the storage ring, smiles and shakes his head, and gives out a million in another storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "Here you are."


    Su Han directly throws the ring to Huang Xuan.


    Huang Xuan laughs and catches it. With a sweep of his mind, he immediately stays in place.


    "Elder martial brother Su, this Is that too much? "


    "As my friend Su Han, I should take so much."


    Su Han glanced at those Tianshan pavilions not far away, as if he had deliberately said this to them.


    "What''s more, although the assessment of the second level is ranked according to the number of task items, it is the limit of 100000 at most. If you are willing to hand in the remaining ones, you can exchange them for certain items in the Tianshan Pavilion. If you don''t want to, you can keep them by yourself, and you can use them sooner or later. Although there is not much spirit in it, it is also A lot. "


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother su." Huang Xuan is not excited.


    A million wooden heart stones. How many items do you have to exchange in Tianshan pavilion? Think of it as a shiver.


    This is also the reason why Su Han had to ask for muxinshi from Taiyin sect. In fact, his muxinshi had already been enough.


    Tianshan Pavilion is very determined that these examiners can not get too many muxinshi in three days, let alone 100000, even 10000 or even 5000.


    Therefore, Tianshan Pavilion is limited to 100000 yuan. If there is any excess, it can be used to exchange other items in Tianshan Pavilion.


    It can be exchanged for Spirit Crystal, Star Crystal and so on.


    Of course, if there is a real alternative, for example, three people have won more than 100000 wooden heart stones at the same time, then who takes out the most will naturally be the first in this assessment.


    Su Han is such an alternative.


    There are more than 6 million wooden heart stones in his hands, which are all "contributed" by people from the Taiyin sect. In addition to the ones he got before, there are about 7 million!


    "Sure enough, it''s still quick to kill people..." Su Han said in his heart.


    In the silence, Su Han looks at all the people in Tianshan Pavilion standing there.


    The latter face is a little embarrassed, they did not expect, Su Han should be strong to this degree.


    If you take out more than 100000 people, you will be forced to run away!


    They would never have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes!


    At this moment, there are many people in the heart of regret, why they did not like Huang Xuan before?


    If so, can you get a lot of heartstones?


    They have seen with their own eyes that there are millions of muxinshi handed over by the Taiyin sect. Su Han''s fingers leak a little, and Huang Xuan can also get hundreds of thousands, millions.


    This is a huge number, why don''t you help Su Han, why don''t you go!!!


    "Cough..."


    Someone coughed gently and came out and said to Su Han, "elder martial brother Su, that Can I buy some Heartstone from you


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes brightened, and his indifferent look immediately disappeared and turned to a smile.


    "Of course, ten spirit crystals and one Heartstone. How about it?"


    Hearing this, the God of the person who opened his mouth stopped there.


    Ten Lingjing, one Heartstone


    You''re robbing!


    I''m afraid it takes three or four to match one crystal. Do you want to sell one crystal?


    Why don''t you die!!!


    But this time the mission items, not spirit crystal, but wood heart stone!


    In his heart, Su Han''s ancestor, the 18th generation, was invited to the third stage in order to obtain enough items for the mission. The man still nodded and said, "OK."


    What can he do if he can''t?


    Rob Su Han?


    It was looking for death.


    No?


    If you don''t buy it, the number of heartstones in his hand is obviously not enough!


    In this way, Su Han sat cross legged on the ground and began to do business.


    A wooden heart stone, ten Spirit Crystal, love to buy or not to buy!


    There are a lot of people are coming over, face with meat pain, from Su Han here in exchange for some wooden heart stone.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t have many spiritual crystals in their hands. It''s needless to say before they fly up. They can''t get the crystal at all. After flying up


    It''s only when raising spirit animals that they get one a year.


    Of course, there are some people who did not pass the last examination. After staying here for a full thousand years, they also have 1000 spirit crystals.


    These spirit crystals, they are not willing to use, did not expect to be blackmailed by Su Han now


    Each person, in Su Han''s hands in exchange for wooden heart stone, the most is just a few dozen.


    But sometimes, it is so many dozens of heartstones that can decide whether they can be selected for the third stage!Looking at Su Han, it was like robbing general business. Huang Xuan was envious.


    He also wanted to sell like this, but he didn''t dare, because he didn''t have su Han''s qualification, let alone Su Han''s strength.


    If he sells like this, these people are likely to hate him and say what they will do to him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, the people in Tianshan Pavilion were scattered.


    And on the last night, they will do their best to find the Heartstone.


    And Su Han here, is with Huang Xuan so lying on the ground, comfortable looking at the night sky, very comfortable.


    Huang Xuan felt like he was dreaming.


    A million wooden heart stones, even if it''s for Lingjing, it''s at least 300000.


    For him, such a large number, really do not know how to spend.


    At the moment, he has great admiration for Su Han. He would like to have a kiss with Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    During the chatting between the two, the night passed.


    The next morning, the sun rose, and the huge drums began to ring over Manlin.


    All over the region of Manlin, people look up to the void.


    But see that originally closed huge channel, at this moment is slowly opened.


    "When the assessment is over, those who have been assessed in the second stage of Tianshan Pavilion will come back immediately!"


    The voice of xiaoyaozi, the elder, reached the ears of all through that channel.


    "Damn it, my luck is so bad that I got less than 200 crystal in three days!"


    "Hey, I''m better. There are more than 300. I don''t know if it''s enough."


    "Is the assessment over? It''s so fast... "


    Some people are happy and others are worried. There are some people with bad luck, some with good luck, and some people who are unlucky to die here are even more.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother Su?"


    Huang Xuan quickly got up from the ground and said to Su Han, "you don''t know, I spent the whole night in excitement. Whenever I think of announcing the second stage of the assessment ranking today, I can''t help shaking. I also have today? Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to his laughter, Su Han shook his head, stood up and said, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Tianshan star, Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures emerged from the passage and landed slowly, with different expressions on their faces.


    Some are excited, some are gloomy, some are sad, some are sighing.


    The opening time of that passage is only two hours, and the light traveling in it is one hour.


    In other words, these people who take part in the examination have only one hour''s spare time at most.


    Therefore, no one will hold the idea of letting others go first and looking for a while by themselves. After all, if it is too late, they will never come back.


    It''s not as safe as Tianshan.


    Su Han''s figure, after an hour, appeared in the public''s sight.


    "It''s su Han!"


    "He''s back!"


    "Hoo You can''t look at him with your usual eyes. This guy is too hidden. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. With the power of one person, more than 100000 people of the Taiyin sect were forced to surrender. Such strength is simply terrible!"


    "Although he has not yet reached the spirit level, but with the improvement of his comprehensive strength, can he fight with Yipin spirit state?"


    "It''s terrible. I''ve never heard of anyone who can fight with the spirit state with the power of the world."


    "Real dragon, real dragon!"


    "If the qualification is terrible, the test pillar will be broken, and the powerful one can challenge the spirit state with every realm. Can one of these people appear in tens of thousands of years?"


    "In the future, his position in Tianshan Pavilion will be higher than that of any disciple."


    Looking at Su Han''s appearance, all the people below are a burst of sob. In the eyes of Su Han, they are no longer so indifferent, they all take a little flattery.


    "Elder martial brother Su, they look at you differently than before." Huang Xuan whispered.


    "That''s human nature. I hope you''re not." Su Han said with a smile.


    Huang Xuan''s white eyes rolled: "do you want me to return these wooden heart stones to you?"


    "It''s just a joke. Look at you. It''s serious." Su Han shook his head with a smile.


    They slowly walk down from the void and finally fall in front of Chen fan.


    "Younger martial brother Su, younger brother Huang, are you back?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Su''s strength is terrible. He forced so many people in the Taiyin sect to bow their heads. Finally, he fought for my Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Although younger martial brother Huang''s strength is not enough, his courage is incomparable. I admire him, I admire him!"


    Around some of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion saw the two people coming back and quickly came to speak.


    Huang Xuan keeps holding fists with these senior brothers, while Su Han smiles and nods sometimes, but he is not polite to Huang Xuan.


    Think about the indifferent attitude of these people when they just came here. Now, they are all smiling. To be honest, Su Han feels a little disgusted.


    After all, if you don''t like it, you have to show your displeasure.


    Obviously, these people all know that Huang Xuan has a good relationship with him, so they praise him like this. If not, who knows who Huang Xuan is?


    And Huang Xuan is very well aware of this, so he will return one by one, very polite.


    "Do I really have to call you Elder martial brother Su Seeing Su Han walking in front of him, Chen Fan said.


    "What does elder martial brother Chen say?" Su Han shook his head.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Chen Fan solemnly said: "your qualifications have been placed here, and I have seen your strength. Although you have not yet turned everything into spirit, it is much better than my external disciple. From now on, I will really call you senior brother su."


    Chen fan is only a layman, and most of the disciples in Tianshan pavilion are not spiritual realm, they are just Fanjing.


    Chen fan, which belongs to the peak of Fanjing, is similar to the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    After he got the reward from Tianshan Pavilion, he tried to break through the spirit realm, and then he could join the army of the underworld and no longer have to bear the sarcasm of elder brother.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at chen fan. Seeing that he didn''t look like a joke, he was silent for a moment and then said: "elder martial brother Chen, you and I really don''t need to be like this. Although I don''t have much contact with you, I can see that you are not the kind of person that I hate. Unless I become the master of Tianshan Pavilion in the future, otherwise, you will always be my senior brother Chen, How about it? "


    Chen fan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Su han to say so.


    Although people''s minds are different, there are many of them. They are the same.


    Many people, after their status has been improved, will ignore or even directly forget the people they once knew, especially the common relationship between Su Han and Chen fan.


    Chen fan can''t think of it. What does Su Han like about himself? Why do you have to be friends with yourself?From which point of view, Su Han doesn''t need to be like this.


    But Su Han is to regard himself as a friend, chen fan is very moved.


    "Well, before you became the leader of the cabinet, I always called you younger martial brother Su, ha ha!" Taking a deep breath, chen fan made a joke.


    Cabinet leader?


    That''s not easy to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour passed, and the transmission channel above the void was finally completely closed.


    All the people who are still alive are coming out.


    But at the moment, there are only one million people left Less than 700000!


    More than 300000 people died on Manlin.


    Or died in the hands of the Taiyin sect, or in the hands of monsters, or He died in the hands of the people who were the same as Tianshan Pavilion.


    Looking at this number, many people fell into silence.


    They did not feel that there was a great crisis on Manlin, such as Huang Xuan.


    But they don''t feel it, and that doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    One million people, more than 300000 dead, some more.


    "All right."


    The elder xiaoyaozi''s expression is still indifferent. He has no other emotions because of the death of so many people.


    The same is true of other high-rise buildings in Tianshan Pavilion.


    They have seen a lot of this situation. More than 10000 years ago, there was a total annihilation.


    "The assessment of the second stage, up to now, is completely over."


    Xiaoyaozi said: "next, when you come to this high platform again, there will be disciples counting the number of muxinshi you have obtained. The largest number of them is 100000, and they will advance to the third stage of assessment."


    After he said this, someone rushed to the high platform and handed in the muxinshi.


    This kind of person, generally has obtained the wooden heart stone, the quantity is enough, has the bigger confidence.


    Those who got a small number of muxinshi hesitated for a while and finally got on the high platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Come on, can''t you wait?" Su Han looks at Huang Xuan with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, go."


    Huang Xuan, with a smile, came to the front of the outer disciple.


    "Brother Huang is lucky. It''s a blessing to have a good friend like elder martial brother su." The outer disciple said with a smile.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, blessing. Please have a look at it, elder martial brother." Huang Xuan smiles and hands over the ring.


    "So much?"


    When he saw the many wooden heart stones in it, the outer disciple''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Huang Xuan in an incredible way: "elder martial brother su Is it so nice to you? "


    "Please check the number of muxinshi, elder martial brother." Huang Xuan road.


    What he said was plain, but the happy look on his face could be seen by everyone.


    Like a child, he was bullied, and when an adult helped him to get ahead, he would show off to death.


    At the moment, Huang Xuan''s face is full of thick show off


    "All in all One million, four hundred and twenty-eight. "


    The other disciple took a deep breath and said with a smile, "but in the second stage of assessment, we can''t use so much. 100000 will reach the top, and the rest will be exchanged for other items? I''ll record it on my side. "


    "Well, just exchange the items. Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Huang Xuan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Su Han came to the stage, the outer disciple immediately bowed and said, "elder martial brother su."


    "Elder martial brother, you are the elder martial brother in terms of seniority." Su Han also hugged his fist.


    "Don''t be modest, elder martial brother su. We can see clearly your performance on that Manlin star. Although you have not officially become a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, I think there are countless foreign disciples who regard you as idols in Tianshan Pavilion at the moment. I can hear dozens of beautiful women saying they want to marry you..."


    Su Han:


    "Let''s verify the number of heartstones first." Su Han Dao.


    "OK!"


    The outer disciple Shen Nian swept the storage ring and looked up at Su Han.


    "Elder martial brother Su, you must be the person who has obtained the most task items in the second stage of assessment since the founding of Tianshan Pavilion. It is unprecedented that you have obtained the most task items. I''m afraid there is no one coming from behind!"


    "I have counted the quantity. It will appear on the screen later. Please go back and wait for senior brother su."


    "By the way, elder martial brother Su, are you going to exchange all the items or to keep some?"


    "In exchange for something."


    After su Han finished, he left Gaotai.


    The outer disciple looked at Su Han with envy on his face.


    If only qualified, it is given by God, they will not envy to this extent.


    But strength, courage and courage are also given by God?


    No, it''s all acquired through our own efforts the day after tomorrow.


    Such as Su Han, worthy of admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone handed in the wooden heart stone, the names of people and the number of people appeared on the big screen.


    The people behind have not been paid attention to at all. When the number came out at the first time, Tianshan Pavilion here, they all put their eyes on the top.


    First place: Su Han!


    Number of muxinshi: 7 million 3036 pieces!


    All the people were stunned.


    Seven million


    Are you sure this is a mission item?


    They saw the scene of Su Han''s "robbing" the Taiyin sect, but they didn''t count how much muxinshi the Taiyin sect had contributed to Su Han.


    And now, they know, seven million!


    At the bottom of Su Han, another name is also very dazzling.


    Second place: Huang Xuan!


    Number of muxinshi: 10428!


    Everyone knows that Su Han must have given these wooden heart stones to Huang Xuan. Huang Xuan could not get such a large number of them by his own words.


    And this moment, countless people for Huang Xuan, is also a lot of high.


    The relationship between Huang Xuan and Su Han can be seen from the number of wooden heart stones. In the future, if he doesn''t offend Su Han, he''d better not offend him


    After glancing over Su Han and Huang Xuan, people''s eyes fell on the third place.


    Third place: Mu Tianci


    number of muxinshi: 8268!


    Many people take a breath when they see this amount.


    It''s OK for Su han to pour here. His strength has been completely displayed in front of the public. After being shocked, he becomes plain.


    Huang Xuan there, not to mention, does not have much strength, are su han to his wooden heart stone.But the gift of wood


    How did you get so many heartstones?


    According to the past situation, even the first place won''t get more than 3000 mission items at most, but this gift of wood has got more than 8000!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Han was not the one who robbed the Taiyin sect, even if he was not the one who robbed the Taiyin sect, he could not have obtained so many muxinshi, which is far behind!


    "Who is the gift of wood?"


    "This man is a huge black horse


    "Elder martial brother Su is a different kind, not to mention Huang. But how can this gift of wood be so powerful?"


    "Where is the man?"


    With a burst of discussion spread out, there are people who recognize Mu Tianci and look at him.


    More and more eyes gathered, and finally, the straight figure with both hands behind him stood in front of the crowd.


    Su Han also turned his head to look at the past, but saw that the man was handsome, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He was also very young, with long hair and a shawl. When he stood there quietly, he had invisible momentum.


    "Is he the gift of wood?" Huang Xuan whispered.


    "Well."


    Chen Fan nodded: "maybe you didn''t pay attention to him. In the first stage of assessment, he was also purple, reaching 125 Zhang, ranking sixth."


    "So..." Huang Xuan nodded.


    Su Han took a look here and took back his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Those behind the third place, the fourth in the list, won 1200 wooden heartstones.


    After that, there will be fewer people to pay attention to.


    With the rise of the big screen, names appear one after another, and some of them laugh excitedly when they see their names.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fortunately, I bought dozens of wooden heart stones with elder martial brother Su at that time, and I was stuck in the position of more than 9900. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be planted!"


    "Hey, hey, you can say, what did I say? If it had not been for the seven wooden heart stones purchased from elder martial brother Su, they would have been eliminated by now. "


    Su Han:


    Listening to these people''s words, his mood can be described as "speechless"?


    It''s just Two speechless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Well, now that the number and ranking of task items have come out, those who are not selected for the third stage will be eliminated directly. The top 10000 will have a rest for three days to prepare for the third stage assessment." Xiaoyaozi also said.


    Hearing this, those who were eliminated immediately sighed.


    Their qualifications have passed, but they have been eliminated in the second stage of competition. Although there are still three opportunities for assessment, the latest one will have to wait for a thousand years!


    Isn''t it beautiful to be selected directly this time?


    ¡­¡­


    The person who was selected for the third stage directly sat down here with his knees crossed.


    They are not qualified to enter the Tianshan pavilion until they become full disciples.


    But Su Han''s side, in the elder xiaoyaozi''s voice falls, is the figure flash, straight to the sky.


    Seeing him like this, many people were puzzled.


    Su Han at the moment is absolutely the most eye-catching, his every move, will cause many eyes.


    But see Su Han figure twinkle under, came to that inner door elder''s Hu Yi.


    "Elder Hu." Su Han holds hands and bows.


    "Well."


    As soon as Hu saw Su Han''s arrival, a touch of joy flashed through his eyes, but on the surface, he was extremely indifferent, as if he was using his nose to vent.


    Su Han knew that he was pretending to do it. He laughed in his heart and said, "elder Hu, the disciple killed Zheng Minghuan before and came here to ask you for your sins."


    "Why kill him?" Elder Hu is indifferent.


    "Before the assessment of the first stage, he was always ridiculing and disdaining his disciples. As you can see from the situation above man Lin Xing, it was he who joined forces with Song Ying to set a trap on his disciples. The disciples are not stupid people. Can''t you see that? In his anger, he accidentally killed both of them. I hope elder Hu can forgive me. "


    Hearing this, Hu Yi stared.


    Did you kill them both?


    However, Hu Yi still took a breath and said: "the elder is not blind to this matter, but after all, it''s the same family. Don''t make this kind of mistake in the future. It''s very difficult for me to produce some talented disciples in Tianshan Pavilion. If you kill all of them, how can I cultivate the future pillars of Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Yes, I know I was wrong." Su Han Dao.


    "Go ahead..." Hu waved.


    The people below were stunned.


    That''s it?


    What a hell of a kick!


    If Su Han does not have such qualifications and strength, will the elder Hu let him go so easily?


    Of course, there is no if. If there is, Su Han can''t kill Zheng Minghuan.


    And Su Han here, after Hu Yi waved his hand, did not leave.


    "Anything else?" Hu Yimei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "although I have already worshipped elder Lu Tianfeng as my master, killing your own disciple will cause you great loss. You feel guilty. So I also want to learn from you. What do you think? "


    "What?"


    Hu Yi suddenly stood up, staring at Su Han: "what you said is true?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hu Yili immediately burst out laughing: "this nature is excellent, nature is excellent, ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, his pent up mood, which could have been said to have been held back, was swept away.


    This amazing little guy, even worship himself as a teacher?


    Pie in the sky!


    Compared with Su Han, is Zheng Minghuan a fart? What''s more, Hu Yi didn''t waste any resources and painstaking efforts on Zheng Minghuan. If he died, he would die. Su Han added that if there were ten more Zheng Minghuan, Hu Yi would not say much.


    And the people below, after seeing this scene, are speechless to the extreme.


    Did you worship a master of Neimen?


    What do you think?


    Why are you not willing to worship the inner and outer masters of the cabinet?


    Will your brain turn?


    No matter what they thought, Su Han left Hu Yi and came to Lu Tianfeng again.


    "I hope you will forgive me if I have no right to learn from you." Su Han Dao.


    "No harm."


    Lu Tianfeng waved his hand: "with your talent, even if you worship ten more masters, it should be, just as a teacher, you really can''t teach you."


    Lu Tianfeng''s cultivation is just the second grade of hualingjing. Su Han''s strength on the Manlin star is comparable to the first grade of hualingjing. If you raise the level of Lu Tianfeng a little, you can reach the second grade of hualingjing. How can he teach Su Han when he is equal to Lu Tianfeng?


    Don''t say that time. Even now, Lu Tianfeng doesn''t know what to teach Su Han.It''s like


    Su Han took him as his teacher and Hu Yiyi as his teacher. They all did what he wanted. Maybe in Su Han''s heart, he didn''t want to let himself and Hu Yi teach him?


    Lu Tianfeng thought in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from Lu Tianfeng, Su Han returned to Chen fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to ask what he was thinking in his mind. He rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Su Han had no choice but to smile. Knowing why Chen Fan was so, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    As soon as he sat down, a figure came towards him from afar.


    "Elder martial brother Su, the man Lin Xing and his party have gained a lot Muller had nothing to talk about.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Fan frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Su''s elegant demeanor and powerful strength are greatly admired by mu." MULLIE grinned, his mouth grinning behind his ears.


    Su Han didn''t even look at Mueller and kept his eyes closed.


    Seeing Su Han so, chen fan can''t help but sneer at Mu lie, and he doesn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Murray was embarrassed. He came here for no other purpose but to flatter Su Han.


    I didn''t expect that Su Han was so polite to others, but he ignored him directly.


    After pondering for a while, Mulei rubbed his hands and took out a space ring. He said, "elder martial brother Su, there are a thousand Lingjing in this space ring, which I saved up by saving and saving. Please accept it. Some of Mu''s words have gone too far. I hope elder martial brother Su doesn''t take it seriously."


    Hearing this, Su Han finally opened his eyes and raised his head.


    As soon as Mulley''s face was pleased, he immediately handed over the storage ring.


    Chen Fan frowned and looked at the scene, thinking that Su Han was really moved by the 1000 spirit crystals.


    Many people around were also looking at this place, secretly turned their lips, and felt that mu Lieh was too much of a schemer.


    But see Su Han staring at Mu lie, in its face looking forward to, slowly spit out a word.


    "Go away."


    Hearing this, chen fan''s frown was loosened.


    However, there was a change in his face and a gloomy flash from the bottom of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "It seems that elder martial brother Su still remembers the previous events."


    Mueller stepped back, bent down deeply and paid homage to Su Han.


    In front of so many people, he did so without any shame. His tolerance to humiliation is indeed admirable.


    "Elder martial brother Su, if you are still angry about the previous events, then Mu is here and deeply salutes you!"


    Mu lie said: "it''s Mu Mou''s fault. Mu did not know the mountain. He used to sneer at you. Now I really regret it. I hope elder martial brother Su can have a large number of adults and forgive Mu once."


    Su Han stares at him for a while, his mouth opens and he spits out four words.


    "I''ll let you go."


    Muriel''s face changed again on his tight low head, but he still stood there and did not get up.


    "Elder martial brother Su, if you don''t forgive mu, then Mu won''t get up."


    "Boom


    Su Han''s breath broke out directly. He suddenly got up and grabbed Mullen''s collar and put it in front of him.


    "I told you to go away, you can''t hear me?"


    The cold voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    Lu Tianfeng immediately stood up. Su Han was already his disciple. Naturally, he wanted to control more.


    Hu Yi also got up and said, "Su Han, this is not manlinxing. This is in the Tianshan Pavilion. You must not start."


    No one spoke except the two of them.


    Such as the elder xiaoyaozi and others are frowning and watching this scene.


    Only among the disciples of the inner gate, there was a man with a murderous look, looking at Su Han.


    This man is mu lie''s elder brother, Mu Hui!


    Under the attention of the public, Su Han gently relieved, but still did not let Mu lie go.


    "Elder martial brother Su, just because of a few words, do you have to bear a grudge against mu all the time?" Muriel also said.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes. He stared at each other''s eyes and said slowly, "Mulei, don''t think I don''t know what you are. Zheng Minghuan dares to attack me. Who is playing a trick behind me? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Elder martial brother Su, this is absolutely unjust!"


    Mueller quickly cried, a mouthful of elder martial brother Su, his face full of grievances, does not seem to be faking.


    "Zheng Minghuan is not a fool."


    Su Han said: "I have shown such a strong talent, then Zheng Ming Huanming knows that zongmen will attach great importance to me, but still dare to attack me. Where is his confidence? After killing me, how should he explain to zongmen? How can he ensure that the clan will not punish him? With his purple talent? "


    "We are all adults. I''m afraid that your survival time will be more than thousands of years. Don''t look at other people''s IQ so low, it will only make you regret, understand?"


    "Elder martial brother Su taught very well, but what he said before is really unjust!" Muriel still said.


    Su Han let go of him, patted his hands, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. Obviously, he did not intend to take care of Mullerian.


    However, Mu lie knew that Su Han would not give up. He had a chance to kill in his heart, but on the surface, he was full of regret. Finally, he left with a sigh.


    At this point, all around that many eyes, just slowly back.


    They really thought that Suhan was going to fight Mullerian.


    After all, judging from his behavior of robbing Taiyin Sect on Manlin star, he is not unable to do it


    He is not afraid of the whole Taiyin Pavilion?


    "How handsome..."


    "It''s so imposing. This is the man I''m looking forward to!"


    "Don''t rob me. Suhan is mine!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, there are dozens of figures, in the twinkling between, came to Su Han.


    All of them are women, and each looks delicate and graceful, which makes people excited.


    They have external disciples, internal disciples, and even top disciples, but very few, only two.


    When these women fell in front of Su Han, they all ran against each other, and then one of the women in blue Tulle said, "Su Han, I like you. Do you have a double practice partner?"


    Su Han:


    "If you don''t have one, then I can be your double practice partner. If you do, would you mind having another?"


    Su Han:... "


    "Su Han, I''m a top disciple. My name is Lin Qingyu. Do you want to consider it and fly with me?"


    Su Han:


    This kind of scene, how do you feel a little familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. It''s out of control." Lu Tianfeng looked at the lower part of his mouth, and his mouth twitched violently.Other high-level also is face flesh shudder, do not know what to say.


    This is the examination of students. How can it become a talent contest?


    Of course, they don''t care about it.


    Courtship, human nature, not to mention human beings, even those monsters, spirit animals, in the estrus period is like this.


    Who makes Su Han so talented and powerful?


    In addition to these two kinds of things, Su Han''s courage and courage are also thoroughly displayed on the Manlin star.


    It is certain that he will make great progress in the future.


    If someone really can touch his heart, he will follow the dog to the sky in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    And now Su Han here, but extremely headache.


    Can''t people have a good rest?


    Feeling the innumerable eyes full of murderous opportunities coming from all around, Su Han''s eyes did not open, as if nothing had happened.


    These women, who dare to come out and confess to Su Han, all have certain looks and have great confidence in themselves.


    Among the disciples around, I don''t know how many men admire them.


    Now that I''m good, I''ve come to confess to Su Han. How can I not be angry?


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that these women had no intention of leaving, Su Han could not help but send a message to Chen Fan: "elder martial brother Chen, do you just do this and watch?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes are scanning these women.


    Hearing Su Han''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and said, "what else?"


    "I..."


    Su Han pressed the impulse to beat Chen Fan in his heart and said, "you are going to help me. Let them go quickly!"


    "Why do you want to drive people out? You open your eyes to see, how beautiful, each has its own merits, each is moving ah! You don''t have to take all of them, so you can''t eat them. But at least you can choose a few? This kind of opportunity is hard won. Don''t waste it. "


    "You''re my uncle. I''m convinced of you!"


    Seeing what Chen Fan said had a model, Su Han''s eyes turned violently, and he didn''t expect him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Su Han, you are thinking about me!"


    "I hate it. I''ve been told for so long that you don''t pay attention to them."


    "I can cook, I can wash clothes, I can Do a lot of things you can''t think of


    "You look at us, as long as you see us, you will be moved."


    These women all stand in front of Su Han, scratching their heads and dancing, just to catch Su Han''s eyeballs.


    And other disciples have the heart to kill.


    They have been pursuing women for so long that they are dancing like butterflies in front of Su Han in front of so many people


    I don''t know shame!!!


    And Su Han, also is to this group of women have no way.


    There was a buzz in his ear, but he couldn''t say anything bad.


    Finally, Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened with a flash of light in his brain.


    "Wow, are you finally willing to take a look at us?"


    See Su Han open eyes, those women immediately on.


    Su Han quickly waved his palm and pushed them away with invisible force.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry."


    Su Han was silent for a moment and grinned: "what I like is The Lord of the court. "


    "Wow


    There was an uproar!


    This sentence, like a bomb fell in the middle of the calm lake, directly set off the surging waves.


    Su Han Like the pavilion master?


    "Molestation, overt molestation!"


    "This guy, I just don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In front of so many people, he even dares to molest the cabinet master!"


    "I don''t know what you will think if you hear this? Would you just come out and strangle him? "


    "The pavilion master is a fairy like figure. No matter his status, status, or strength, he can''t match him. How dare he say that?"


    "Hit him!"


    "Yes, hit him!"


    That a way of argument, crazy roar, directly let Su Han''s right eyelid beat hard.


    He felt that there was a huge crisis in his mind


    And the void above, many high-level, are also open mouth, staring at Su Han.


    Who gave him the courage to say that?


    "Lu Tianfeng, Hu Yi, you two really have a good disciple!"


    Xiaoyaozi glanced at Lu Tianfeng and Hu again, but this time, it was not a good thing.


    Two people look at each other, big eyes stare small eyes, finally had to smile bitterly.


    Hu Yi suddenly felt that Su Han worshipped himself as a teacher Are you sure it''s not to get yourself to wipe his ass?


    But even if it''s a real wipe, this kind of ass, he can''t wipe it!


    "I love this little one."


    The angel army commander Mo Ye laughed and liked Su hanyue more and more.


    Hong Zhen was humming in the air: "I like it too, what to say, straight man!"


    Mo ye:.... "


    He really wants to ask Hong Zhen, do you know what "straight man" means?


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Su Han''s words have caused public indignation completely.


    Even chen fan and Huang Xuan glared at Su Han with grinning teeth, pointing their fingers at Su Han for a long time, but they did not let out a fart.


    Su Han''s heart is bitter!


    What can he do?


    If you don''t say that, I''m afraid these women will be haunting themselves all the time.


    With the improvement of their own strength in the future, more and more women will pay attention to themselves. Su Han really can''t bear it!


    At the moment, although under great pressure, but the results are still good.


    Those women are cold hum, glared at Su Han, no good gas back to their place.


    "I really doubt if you like women in this way."


    Chen fan saw those women leave, hummed, and looked at Su Han: "you don''t really like men, do you?"


    "Go away!"


    "I''m scared to death. If you like men, I''ll stay away from you."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Or that palace, or that beautiful figure.


    After su Han''s words that "want to pursue the leader of the cabinet" came out, Ren Qinghuan suddenly had a very cold breath.


    The next moment, the breath quickly dissipated.


    "What a headache, little fellow..."


    Ren Qinghuan''s line of sight seems to be able to see the innocent figure in white through the palace.


    "If you had not this talent, you would have died many times by your words."¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    And in these three days, Su Han''s pressure is undoubtedly enormous.


    He hoped that the third stage of the assessment would come soon, so that the wolves around him would forget what had happened before.


    It''s scary!


    When the morning of the fourth day comes, the drums ring, and the third stage of assessment will begin.


    "The third stage of the assessment site, in the middle of the Tianshan Pavilion above the arena."


    Xiaoyaozi looked at the 100000 people below and said, "the assessment rules are the mixed combat system. Those who are thrown out of the challenge arena will be eliminated directly. The last 10000 people will be the official disciples of Tianshan Pavilion in this examination!"


    "Another point is that the third stage, like the second stage, is both life and death. Therefore, you are not only in danger of being thrown out of the arena, but also in danger of being killed."


    Almost all the people below have already known the rules of the assessment.


    They look nervous. This is the last stage after all!


    Success or failure, at one stroke!


    At least one of them who can''t live in the sky is better than the one who can''t live in the sky.


    If it fails


    Let''s go back to the starting point!


    "Well, your respective leaders, take them into the Tianshan Pavilion arena." Xiaoyaozi also said.


    "Yes."


    Chen fan and others immediately opened their mouth and took Su Han and them to the real residence of Tianshan Pavilion.


    This is just the outside of Tianshan Pavilion, and the challenge arena is in the real residence.


    Along with the progress, the huge pavilions more and more come into view, as if it is uncanny workmanship, these amazing buildings, people feel shocked.


    Compared with here, the buildings on their original planet are really small.


    In the process, especially in a step.


    Because they realized that this step was like crossing two regions.


    The aura outside is very strong, but here But it''s full-bodied, forming fog!


    When you look up, you can see a huge whirlpool whirling day and night above the void, and the fog that those auras turn into is condensed from this vortex!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Large scale spirit gathering array!


    Su Han looked up at the huge whirlpool, and immediately determined that the formation of the whirlpool was the large gathering spirit array!


    The spirit gathering array, as the name implies, gathers the aura from all directions and within a certain range to a designated place, so that it always exists here for people to practice.


    This is the function of the spirit gathering array.


    There are also large and small spirit gathering arrays. The one in Tianshan Pavilion is obviously a large-scale spirit gathering array.


    "It''s a pity that although it''s a spirit gathering array, it''s not very broad but not precise." Su Han shook his head secretly.


    In his opinion, this is obviously the wrong way of the people who set up the array. A real large-scale spirit gathering array can condense the aura to the level of liquid.


    Under the spirit gathering array, walking in, the sky has been raining all the time, and this rain, not ordinary rain, is the raindrop condensed by aura, known as Spirit rain!


    Where is the Tianshan Pavilion like this, only condenses into the fog, the distance condenses into the spirit rain, is still 100000 miles away.


    If Su Han is willing, he can immediately guide the Tianshan pavilion to re plan the gathering spirit array.


    But obviously, Su Han couldn''t have done that. If he did, he would have aroused suspicion.


    He is not allowed to reveal too much about his identity at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Absorbing the fog of the aura, when everyone was in a good mood, they saw the huge challenge arena.


    It''s really very large. It''s thousands of miles in diameter. It''s a piece of land.


    Think about it. If we want to accommodate 100000 people to fight in it, how small can this arena be?


    "Here it is."


    Before coming to the challenge arena, Chen Fan said to Su Han, "your assessment site is this challenge arena. After the assessment starts, there will be a layer of light around the challenge arena to prevent you from destroying it."


    "Remember, you only need to stick to the last 10000 people in the arena."


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan said: "of course, I believe you will do it. If you are beaten out or killed, you will lose the face of the whole Tianshan Pavilion. After all, they have too much hope for you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han smiles: "this pass, do not divide rank?"


    "Points."


    Chen Fan patted his head and said, "I forgot to tell you that the first stage, the second stage and the third stage are all awarded according to the rank."


    Su Han said speechless: "elder martial brother Chen, do you want to repair your brain? Think about it. What else have you forgotten to tell me? "


    "No more." Chen Fan shrugged.


    "What''s the reward?" Su Han asked.


    "You are the first in the first stage and the second stage. I will only tell you the reward for the first place."


    Chen Fan said: "in the first place of the first stage, the zongmen reward one top-grade spirit weapon; in the second stage, the zongmen reward 10000 star crystals; in the third stage, the zongmen reward one million spirit crystals."


    "Not bad!"


    Except for the second stage, Su and Han can be rewarded


    "Poor? Is the top-quality spirit still poor? "


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but give Su Han a white eye: "that''s a top-grade spirit tool, my brother, at least worth hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystal, what do you want?"


    "Yes, it is." Su Han smiles.


    He just spoke reflexively. After all, for him, those so-called spirit tools and techniques are nothing. Su Han wants as much as he wants.


    In Su Han''s eyes, these skills in the lower star regions are rubbish.


    The only thing he needs is star crystal, Spirit Crystal, and Heaven material and earth treasure that can improve his cultivation.


    As long as the crystal is enough, he can buy materials to improve the quality of the magic sabre.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how many of the most precious utensils he has in his hands, such as the Kaitian tripod, the supreme crown, the Yang God bow, the Jiuji kaihun chain, the son xumijie, the beheading Shenling, the Chenyang wood, etc


    There are too many good things in Su Han''s hands. If it wasn''t for lack of cultivation and the number of times he used would not be too much, then he would not care about these spiritual tools.


    "I''ll tell you how to win the first place in the third stage."


    Chen Fan said: "there is only one way, that is to force back other people or kill others. The more people you push back, the more people you kill, the higher your ranking, OK? "


    "So..." Su Han nodded slightly.


    He didn''t intend to do anything to others, just stick to it.


    After all, we all know his strength. I''m afraid there will be no one who dares to provoke him.


    But the first place in the third stage has a million Spirit Crystal reward, so you can''t watch others take it!"There are temporary changes in the third stage of assessment. Only one session will be carried out. 90000 people will be eliminated from 100000 people, and the last 10000 will be official disciples."


    "Now, go!"


    Xiaoyaozi said in a loud voice: "everyone, enter the arena immediately. I say again, whether life or death is involved!"


    People frown slightly, but xiaoyaozi said before, to carry out three.


    But for them, three, or one, doesn''t matter.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next time, a line of figures, is rushed to the challenge arena.


    After the last one enters the arena, the third stage of assessment starts completely!


    "Sorry."


    "Boom


    Almost no two words, people look at each other, immediately pick those who are weak breath to start.


    Su Han stood in the middle of the crowd, but no one dared to move him.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han didn''t hesitate any more. His figure twinkled and was about to make a move. However, at this moment, a figure stood in front of him.


    "The gift of wood?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Senior brother su."


    Mu Tianci smiles at Su Han. After holding fists, he says: "I have admired elder martial brother Su for a long time, and his cultivation has been in a bottleneck. Therefore, I hope elder martial brother Su can give advice and give Mu a chance..."


    "Boom


    Without waiting for him to finish, Su Han''s breath rises directly and blows toward Mu Tianci.


    As soon as Mu Tianci''s face changed, he immediately stepped back and said, "elder martial brother Su, you..."


    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense."


    Since Su''s time is no longer with me, you can''t spare time with me


    Mu Tianci doesn''t speak any more. He claps his hands at Su Han.


    At the time of shooting, ripples appeared in the void ahead. A very soft power was emitted from it, and Su Han''s fist awn was consumed.


    "Soft force?"


    Su Han chuckled and punched his hands at the same time. In a flash, he exploded hundreds of times.


    "Boom, boom..."


    That huge fist awn, occupied countless spaces, people around feel this fist awn, immediately retreat.


    And Mu Tianci there is a tight frown, palm shot out again, the speed increased a number.


    "I want to see how much soft power you have


    Su Leng hum, again.


    This time It''s a thousand punches!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han''s fists were constantly bombarded, just like the rain of fists, toward the wood heaven.


    At the moment, he did not use the multicolored supreme shadow, nor did he use the fourth clear blood, nor did he drink the liquor.


    He is only fighting against Mu Tianci with the martial arts and Taoism cultivation integrated by the nine masters.


    With the passage of time, Su Han looked up to Mu Tianci.


    This man has a strong cultivation, which is better than the original dragon ancestor, blissful demon Zun and Nangong Shenqing.


    In the mid-term cultivation of the Dragon Zun realm, the blissful demon Zun and others, even if they are hard pressed, will definitely not last ten rest time.


    But the gift of wood, it is under his own bombardment, it seems that he is able to easily resist even if he blows out thousands of punches in a flash.


    And until now, Mu Tianci did not show any other means, just with the soft power to resist Su Han''s fist.


    Under the soft power, Su Han felt powerless. It seemed that no matter how much strength he had, he could not break the soft power.


    "As an old saying goes, there are four or two broken kilos, but in Su''s opinion, the thousand catties are still not heavy. If the weight reaches a certain level, not to mention the thousand catties, it is ten thousand catties, so what


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his martial arts cultivation was closed at this moment. Under the fusion of the nine primates, the body cultivation in the middle of the Dragon Zun realm fused in an instant.


    "Since you practice soft power, Su Mou, with this hard force, is born to break open!"


    Su Lenghan hum, a blow down.


    This blow looks very insipid. It seems that Su Han didn''t use much strength at all. However, when he fell, he felt an amazing sense of crisis, which rose from Mu Tianci''s heart.


    When his face did not change, he immediately retreated. At the same time, the speed of palm waving reached the extreme. On the void in front of him, ripples were always diffused, just like the lake surface blown by the wind.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Su Han''s fist comes!


    That amazing loud noise, earth shaking, so that the entire arena seems to be a severe shock.


    Mu Tianci in front of the ripple, in a slight stagnation, directly collapse!


    "What?"


    Mu Tianci''s eyes are wide, I can''t believe it.


    But his reaction speed is very fast. Seeing that his soft power is broken down, his palm quickly draws a circle around him. The circle envelops all the figure of Mu Tianzi, and then flashes rapidly, as if A mirror!


    Yes, it''s a mirror!


    His figure at the moment appeared distorted, when Su Han''s power, bombardment in the above, Mu Tianci immediately withered down.


    And Su Han''s power, so from Mu Tianci''s body, directly penetrates, bombards in the arena above.


    Fortunately, the challenge arena is protected by the light from the strong man of Tianshan Pavilion, and it is not broken.


    However, he was not hurt at all. After su Han''s fist, his twisted figure recovered again.


    "Elder martial brother Su or physical training?"


    Mu Tianci exclaimed, "it''s obvious that elder martial brother Su has cultivated his body to a very strong level. I''m afraid it''s also close to the spiritual realm? It''s really rare for people who are close to the spiritual realm of double cultivation! "


    Su Han did not open his mouth and frowned at Mu Tianci.


    He also had some means, which Su Han had never seen before.


    It''s not this life. He didn''t see it in the last one!


    If Su Han had lived for nearly hundreds of millions of years, there was only one possibility -


    it was created by Mu Tianci!


    "Although the person''s aptitude is not too strong, his understanding is very high, which is worthy of cultivation."


    the impatient look on Su Han''s face was closed, slightly clasped his fist, and said, "elder martial brother Mu''s ability to create such an amazing means by himself is indeed worthy of Su''s admiration."


    Mu Tianci was stunned: "how do you know that I created this all by myself?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed. Instead of answering, he said, "in my opinion, you and I don''t have to waste time here. The first place in the third stage has a reward of one million crystal. Isn''t elder martial brother Mu going to take it?"


    "No problem."


    Mu Tianci thought for a moment and nodded.


    In fact, if Su Han wants to beat him, it is not impossible, but it is a waste of time.


    In Su Han''s opinion, it''s much more important than defeating the gift of wood.


    After the two separated, they were moving towards the other figures.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the bottom of the moment, many figures looking at this scene, are a little surprised.


    "Even Su Han is tied with him?"


    "It''s a gift from heaven. It''s a gift of some skills.""I don''t think Su Han can''t beat him. It may be that Su Han doesn''t want to waste his time."


    "That''s not necessarily. As you can see, Su Han''s attacks before are extremely strong. I don''t think there are ten or eight. But mu Tianci has never been injured at all. It seems that he is very skillful."


    Some people think that Su Han can definitely defeat Mu Tianci, but many others think that Mu Tianci is also very strong and can be equal with Su Han.


    No matter what the argument is, the final result is that Mu Tianci''s status in the hearts of many disciples of Tianshan pavilion has risen a lot.


    Even those high-level people in Tianshan Pavilion pay close attention to him.


    Of course, it is impossible to surpass Su Han.


    Su Han''s qualifications in the first stage and the strength in the second stage are deeply imprinted in the hearts of the public, which is hard to erase.


    It is obviously not enough to be able to keep the same level with Su Han just by the little performance given by Mu Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    On the challenge arena, a figure flew out of the arena, but it stopped abruptly when it was about to fly out of the arena.


    "Elder martial brother Su, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" This is a young man, a little pale.


    "Is that too much?"


    Su Han laughed and his figure twinkled. "We are all from Tianshan Pavilion. I won''t do anything to you, but for the sake of the one million Lingjing, I can''t help it. I can only blow you out of the arena."


    "Wow


    When the voice falls, the fist light condenses out and goes straight to this person to bombard the past.


    "Elder martial brother Su, it''s not easy for me to get to the third level, so you can''t let me do it?"


    The young man saw the arrival of his fist. His face changed, and he said, "I also bought your wooden heart stone."


    "Boom


    Finally, the fist fell, and the man couldn''t resist it. He flew out of the arena directly.


    "Sorry."


    The young man of Su Han Dynasty clasped his fist and rushed to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the challenge arena, with the roar, there are many figures flying out.


    As for the dead, it is not without them, but very few.


    After all, no one is willing to cause trouble. If you can fly out of the arena, you won''t die.


    Of course, there are still many people who are weak in cultivation but like to engage in sneak attacks. Among those who die, this kind of people occupy the majority.


    There is a huge screen above that arena.


    This screen records the ranking of the people on the challenge arena at the moment. These positions are constantly beating with the passage of time.


    The first place was not su Han, but was firmly held by Mu Tian.


    The first place: the gift of wood!


    Number of defeats: 728!


    Second place: Su Han!


    Number of defeats: 516!


    Remaining: 25612!


    The last remaining quantity, of course, refers to those still on the ring at the moment.


    "My Spirit Crystal!"


    Su Han inadvertently raised his head and took a look. When he found that Mu Tianci was the first place, he was furious.


    His martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation were directly integrated, and his breath increased sharply. The second step of Tianlong''s nine steps was used. Every time he appeared, he would seize one person and throw him out of the arena without even bombarding.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned.


    This is also Is that brutal?


    Those who were caught by Su Han didn''t react at all. Even some of them were two people fighting, but Su Han appeared directly, caught them at the same time and threw them out of the arena.


    With Su Han''s fury, the number of people he defeated also increased rapidly. After a few minutes, he finally surpassed Mu Tianci and reached 805!


    At the moment, Mu Tianci, the number of defeats, is 804!


    There are only 1035 people left!


    Looking at the remaining number, many people retreat to one side. They just have to stick to it until the last thirty-five people are thrown out of the arena. Therefore, there is no need to participate in the battle.


    However, there are still some people in the middle of the battle, but there are very few. At most, there are seven or eight places in the battle.


    Among them, there are su Han and Mu Tianci.


    Each of them blew one out of the arena, and the remaining number changed again to 1033!


    Stop the figure, Su Han eyes in the crowd scan.


    The same is true of Mu Tianci.


    Others can see that the strongest two in the whole arena are su Han and Mu Tianci!


    Su Han here they have already known, but wood heaven here, is a powerful black horse.


    As for those who have been swept by their eyes, their faces have changed, and they have an impulse to cry.


    Don''t! We''ve all stuck to it now. We''re almost the last step. Don''t do it to us!


    Su Han and Mu Tianci obviously knew what they were thinking. In silence, they didn''t do anything about it.


    There is no time limit for this third stage. It will not be completely completed until the last 10000 people are left.


    "Elder martial brother Su, I bought a wooden heart stone from you. Did you forget it?"


    "Elder martial brother mu, but I always adore you."


    "Elder martial brother Su, look at me so pitiful, just let me go..."


    "Elder martial brother mu, don''t do it!"


    The two people''s eyes, whenever one person is swept, the person who is swept will immediately open his mouth.


    The whole scene, at this moment, is in an awkward situation.


    Many senior officials and disciples in Tianshan Pavilion can''t believe their eyes


    What about NIMA?


    From Tianshan pavilion to now, there has never been such a thing.


    "Don''t waste time!"


    After a long time, xiaoyaozi frowned and said, "anyway, you still have three opportunities to assess. What are you afraid of? If you are so timid, you will join the Tianshan Pavilion, and you will have no future prospects! "


    Hearing this, many people are secretly rolling their eyes.


    It''s easy to say, you come up and try it!


    However, among more than 10000 people, there are obviously idiots.


    A middle-aged man rushed out at the moment and directly said to Su Han, "elder martial brother Su, I challenge you!"


    Su Han looked at the man, his eyes flashed, and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Then you come."


    "Boom


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure flew out and rushed to Su Han.


    Su Han can feel that this middle-aged and strong man is also a man of double cultivation. His martial arts cultivation is the strongest, but his physical cultivation is relatively weak, but he has reached the level of at least Dragon Emperor state.Of course, he couldn''t do as Su Han did, integrating martial arts cultivation with physical cultivation.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man rush to him, Su Han drinks coldly. He doesn''t move and blows out a fist.


    "Boom


    When the two collided, the middle-aged man was shocked.


    The next moment, it flew straight out.


    Without any pause, it''s like a kite with a broken string. No one can hold him.


    "Bang!"


    After flying out of the challenge arena, the man flew tens of meters away and finally landed on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground.


    "This..."


    Those disciples looked at the middle-aged strong man and xiaoyaozi, but they were speechless for a while.


    If xiaoyaozi hadn''t instigated others, I''m afraid they would have a great chance to become formal disciples?


    Now it''s all right. I''m confused.


    And the middle-aged man, also at this moment, stood up, looking at xiaoyaozi with grievance on his face: "elder, you lied to me..."


    "Cough..."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face flashed with embarrassment. He coughed twice and said, "what do I mean to cheat you? At least your courage is here. Look at them. You don''t even have the courage to do it! "


    Hearing this, the corners of the people''s mouths twitched again.


    Courage?


    Courage is useless. Only formal disciples are useful!


    "Ha ha ha, I like you!"


    However, at this time, Hong Zhen, the commander of the netherworld army, suddenly laughed and said, "why don''t you follow me and join the army of the netherworld? As long as you join, you can be admitted as an official disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. "


    "Really?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and nodded: "I will, I will!"


    The change of this situation really makes people have an impulse to spit blood.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    I thought I was going to be eliminated, but I didn''t expect to turn around. I was not only admitted, but also joined the army of Hades!


    "A fool is a fool."


    People sigh in their hearts.


    "See? That''s what courage does


    On the challenge arena, Su Han waved his fist, glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "who else would like to join the army of the nether? Come to me with one punch, and I can send you into the army of Hades. "


    All of them said, "well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    There may be fools, but not many.


    Everyone knows that Hong Zhen sent the middle-aged man to the army of Hades, not only because of his courage, but also because of his strong body.


    And this body, do you have it?


    Obviously not.


    In this way, Su Han will not send himself into the netherworld army with one punch. I''m afraid he can send himself back to his hometown directly!


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Su Han and Mu Tianci looked at each other, but it was difficult to do so.


    What can I do?


    There are only 1032 people left now. Who should be sent out?


    On the whole arena, the battle has been completely stopped. It''s not good to move anyone!


    Looking at the aggrieved faces of these guys, Su Han really can''t bear to attack them.


    The key is


    If you start at others at the moment, you will be envied!


    "You do it." Su Han Dao.


    Mu Tianci pondered for a moment and said, "let the weakest go down."


    "You said that!"


    Su Han immediately said in a loud voice: "everyone heard that. This is what he said. I didn''t say it. It''s all he said. In the future, we must not hate me, because it''s his idea!"


    Mu Tianci: "it''s just


    Are you teasing me?


    Didn''t you ask me what to do?


    I said let the weakest go down, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, just like on Manlin star, no wonder people say you are an asshole. You are indeed an asshole


    Big asshole!


    "Come on, let''s pick the weakest one. You said that anyway." Su Han said again.


    Mu Tian gave Su Han a white eye: "if you want to say so, it''s meaningless. Pick the weakest one, right? I think Huang Xuan is very weak... "


    Hearing this, Huang Xuan''s face changed.


    In fact, what Mu Tianci said is not wrong. His strength is really not strong. In terms of the weakest, he can definitely rank after 10000.


    The reason why he was able to stick to it was because everyone was looking at Su Han''s face and didn''t fight him.


    "When I don''t say it, your opinion is no good, void it!" Su Han said directly.


    Hearing this, Mu Tianci suddenly hums and laughs, and says that I can''t cure you?


    "What should I do now?" Su Han asked again.


    This xiamu Tianci learned to be honest, his eyes turned, and he didn''t hear anything.


    Su Han has too many routines. Any word is set for him. It''s better to keep his mouth shut and let him think of a way to go.


    "Wipe, you and I play dead, right?"


    Su Han glared at the gift of wood, and immediately said, "if I come up with a way, don''t use it."


    Mu Tianci still does not speak.


    "As you can see, he''s not going to do it any more."


    Su Han laughs coldly and sits down with his knees crossed. With a wave of his hand, a piece of black cloth appears.


    "Come on, ladies and gentlemen, take the crystal. Those who take out the most crystal will stay here. The last thirty-two people will be eliminated."


    "You


    Mu Tianci almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Aren''t you robbing me?


    And those people on the challenge arena showed that they wanted to eat Su Han.


    Under the challenge arena, many disciples twitch fiercely. Is Su Han''s routine too much?


    Above the void, Lu Tianfeng and Hu closed their eyes all the time. As if they didn''t see anything, they began to pretend to be dead.


    Xiaoyaozi glanced at them, saw them so, almost fell down there.


    Seeing that the whole scene fell into silence, those eyes looked at Su Han as if they were watching ghosts. Xiaoyaozi could not help it.


    "Suhan, get up for me!"


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and said: "this is an assessment. It is not for you to rob. You are not allowed to use this method. Otherwise, you will be eliminated directly!"


    "They don''t do it. What can I do..." Su Han stood up and put away the black cloth.


    "You You''re so mad at me


    Hearing Su Han''s murmur, xiaoyaozi points to Su Han for a long time, and finally can only spit out such a sentence.


    The people around were completely shocked.


    How do you feel, xiaoyaozi''s words Is it all about spoiling?


    "You don''t want to do it, do you?"


    Su Han looked around and nodded gently: "that line, I''ll do it. Don''t blame me for my bad luck."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people around him are tight.


    What kind of routine is this guy going to play?


    What they didn''t expect was that this time, Su Han really didn''t play tricks.His figure, slowly floating up into the void, its multicolored supreme shadow, blood into nine clear again, in the morning don''t wait!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    In the first stage of the third stage, there was no accident. After su Han''s last strike, all the more than 30 people were thrown out, Su Han''s name occupied the top of the big screen.


    No one was shocked. It was almost inevitable, except for the black horse given by Mu Tianji.


    "Su Han!"


    After the examination of the third stage, the elder xiaoyaozi got up again. His old face was full of smiles. When he looked at Su Han, his doting eyes made other disciples envy him to death.


    "The first stage, the second stage, the third stage, all are the first!"


    Xiaoyaozi then said: "according to the rules of Tianshan Pavilion, in addition to the first prize in the three stages, those who can take the first place in the three stages will be rewarded to go to the" Xingling cave "again!"


    "Xingling Cave..."


    "This Su Han is going to rise completely!"


    "It is also true that those who can enter the Xingling grottoes, in addition to making significant contributions to the ancestral clan, will be qualified only when the first of the three stages is examined."


    "Su Han has not yet reached the spiritual realm. After entering the Xingling grottoes, can he at least upgrade a small realm? Maybe both of them are possible. "


    "How envious..."


    Many comments came in succession. Su Han could not help but turn to look at Chen Fan: "elder martial brother Chen, where is the Xingling cave?"


    "Where you can improve your accomplishments!"


    Chen Fan said in a deep voice: "there is indescribable strong spiritual power in the Xingling cave, and there are mottled star power mixed in it. Under the Shenhai state, almost everyone who enters can improve a small realm. As for how much can be improved, it depends on the personal qualification."


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    Compared with the first prize in those three stages, this Xingling cave seems to be the best!


    "Well, up to now, all the three stages of assessment have been completed, and 10000 people who have passed the examination have officially become our disciples of the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion. Three days later, they will go to the disciples'' Department of the outer gate to collect the token belonging to the outer disciples."


    Xiaoyaozi said: "as for other people, don''t be discouraged. Su Han has won you three full assessment opportunities. In 3000 years, you are still very likely to pass the examination."


    Voice down, xiaoyaozi big hand, those high-level began to rise, gradually dispersed.


    And those disciples, also in the constant discussion and exclamation, toward their respective places.


    "Su Han, you are now the disciple of elder Lu and elder Hu. Although you are a disciple of elder Lu and elder Hu, you should start from the outer disciple. After three days, you will go to get the token of the outer disciple, and then you will naturally go to elder Lu."


    Chen fan asked Su han to meditate for a moment, and then said, "remember, although you are highly gifted, the clan attaches great importance to you, but talent is the most likely to die. In the Tianshan Pavilion, it''s not as peaceful as you can see. Even if it''s the owner of the pavilion, it''s impossible for him to have a word. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Su Han frowned slightly and nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll take these people to their original places. If you don''t understand something, you can come to the disciples'' office of the outer gate and ask me."


    Finish saying, chen fan figure twinkles between, take those who did not pass the examination, toward the place that came.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the disciples of the outer gate.


    Su Han received his own token and immediately went to the elder''s office of the outer gate.


    The spirit gathering array here is much stronger than that of the disciples'' Department of the outer gate. Su Han took a deep breath and was still satisfied. He went straight to Lu Tianfeng''s place.


    Hearing that Su Han is coming, Lu Tianfeng has already been waiting here.


    "Master." Su Han holds his fist slightly.


    "Come in with me." Lu Tianfeng nodded with a smile.


    The two men enter the palace and sit cross legged. Lu Tianfeng looks at Su Han and is embarrassed for a moment.


    "Master, what are you looking at me for?" Su Han was speechless.


    Lu Tianfeng pursed his lips: "Su Han, I don''t understand. Why do you worship me as a teacher?"


    "Because it''s against you!" Su Han said casually.


    Lu Tianfeng:


    Obviously, Su Han had his own ideas, and Lu Tianfeng did not ask any more questions.


    "Your strength is comparable to the first level of spiritual realm, and the cultivation of a teacher is just a second level spiritual realm. You can''t really guide you in your cultivation."


    Lu Tianfeng thought for a moment. With a wave of his hand, two storage rings appeared.


    "The first storage ring records some things in Tianshan Pavilion, including the division of forces, the major factions, and the cultivation realm in the lower star regions."


    Lu Tianfeng said: "in this second storage ring, there is only one item, and that is a fragmented map.""Map?"


    Su Han was immediately interested: "master, this map is..."


    "Have you heard of the supreme jewel?" Lu Tianfeng stares at Su Han.


    Su Han was shocked in his heart, but his face was dazed and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lu Tianfeng did not open his mouth. He was still staring at Su Han. After a long time, he just moved his eyes.


    "It''s also true that the supreme jewel is the most precious treasure in the holy land. It''s normal for you to fly up from an abandoned planet without knowing."


    Lu Tianfeng said: "I don''t want to talk about other things. I don''t need to explain it to you. You will hear about it in the future. And this map is the map for searching for the supreme jewel. But somehow, it has been split up, and I only got this piece. Judging from this map, there should be about six pieces of fragmented map. "


    "So..."


    Su Han curled his lips and said, "master, don''t you have something good for me?"


    "No more!"


    Lu Tianfeng waved his sleeve: "you deserve to be my teacher. If you worship the master of the pavilion, he will at least give you a piece of Xuan ware. Who can blame you for your choice?"


    "I..." Su Han''s face immediately rose red, his eyes staring at the landing wind, the latter''s mouth constantly twitching.


    "Go ahead and go. Don''t bother me here. When I think of nothing I can teach you, I have an impulse to beat you. How can I be a teacher with your qualifications and accomplishments?" Lu Tianfeng waved.


    Su Han is completely speechless. Is this his mother also called master?


    However, in Su Han''s mind, the impression of Lu Tianfeng is much better.


    The map of the supreme jewel!!!


    If you really don''t know, it''s OK. But if you know the supreme treasure, you will give the map to yourself. How kind of kindness is it?


    It is no exaggeration to say that just such a piece of map fragment, if confirmed to be true, then sell out, will also get indescribable wealth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    When Su Han left, Lu Tianfeng specially asked Su han to tell him about this piece of map. In any case, he can''t say it, absolutely not!


    Su Han naturally agreed.


    In fact, even if Lu Tianfeng didn''t ask him, Su Han would not pass it on.


    After leaving Lu Tianfeng here, Su Han went to Hu Yi there again.


    Hu Yi, the inner elder, didn''t let Su Han get anything


    Su Han was not disappointed, because he had already thought of these when he chose Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside disciple Shan.


    From today on, this is Su Han''s residence.


    There are more than 10 million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Of course, the quality of this 10 million is much better than the tens of millions of disciples of the super sect in Longwu.


    Among the more than 10 million disciples, only the outer disciples accounted for 5 million, nearly half of them!


    Therefore, the outer disciple mountain is much larger than the inner disciple mountain and the top disciple mountain.


    Every outsider will have his own cave, which has been opened up for a long time.


    A disciple brought Su han to his cave. The ranking of this cave is 5094233!


    Su Han frowned when he saw the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Su, you can''t help it. This is the only choice you can make yourself..."


    The disciple seemed to have guessed Su Han''s mind, and said with embarrassment: "you said how good it was for you to choose the master of the pavilion. Then you can directly follow the leader. Besides the Taizu, the place where the master is located is almost the most spiritual place in the whole Tianshan Pavilion, and there are endless spiritual crystals for you to explore. Now it''s better..."


    "I see what you mean."


    Su Han''s silence interrupted this man''s words, saying: "is it true for all the caves, or is the higher ranking the better?"


    "Naturally, the more forward the better."


    The disciple immediately said, "well, your cave number is 5094233. The aura of cave 5094234 above you is stronger than that of you."


    "Of course, it''s limited, but this is just an example. The top ten thousand outer disciples'' cave can be allocated to the Lingjing mine, and can mine the Spirit Crystal in the mine at will. The higher the ranking, the longer the mining time will be."


    "What''s more, the ranking determines your salary every month. For example, you should only have two spirit crystals every month..."


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eyes stare, two Spirit Crystal? How about playing?


    Not enough teeth!


    "It''s your choice." That disciple has a kind of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "Forget it. Thank you for bringing me here." Su Han ordered to leave.


    "The younger martial brother will leave for the time being."


    Before leaving, the disciple turned his head to Su Han and said, "elder martial brother Su, although there are more than five million foreign disciples, in fact, only about one million people have reached the spiritual realm. With your strength, you can try to challenge other disciples. This challenge is also rewarding. If you win one person, you will get a crystal."


    "So..."


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes brightened, his big white teeth came out again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the disciple left, Su Han entered the cave.


    It''s humid here. The aura can only be said to be average. It''s much stronger than Longwu. But looking at the lower star regions, it can be called rarefied.


    However, for Su Han, it is not very important whether the aura is rich or not. His cultivation mainly relies on the Spirit Crystal. After all, he entered the Holy Son xumijie, where there was time to double the flow rate. Once he entered, it did not matter whether the aura was rich or not.


    So, it''s still crystal spirit!


    "So far, it''s settled down..."


    Su Han sat down in the west, shaking away the moisture on the ground. In his mind, the faces of Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing, Su Yao, Shen Li and others slowly emerged.


    "Your strength is not enough. If you want to enter the lower star realm, you must at least reach the level of Nangong Shenqing, who is already at the peak of Longzun realm. Otherwise, the crisis will be too great."


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    This is why he didn''t bring Xiao Yuran, Nangong jade and the whole Fenghuang sect.


    If you are not a native, you must reach the level above the Dragon realm before you can soar. Otherwise, the Star Alliance will immediately detect that the light one will be driven back, and the heavy one will be killed!


    With Su Han''s strength at the moment, it is difficult to keep himself, let alone others.


    He must be completely stabilized in the lower star regions before he can connect Nangong Yu and Xiao Yuran."Of course, we can''t give up our feelings, but if we want to keep them, we must walk out of the road of cultivation!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han began to close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Su Han left for the weapons depot of Tianshan Pavilion. In the envious eyes of the guard disciple, Su Han chose a top-grade spirit weapon.


    This is a dagger, silver white dagger, it does not look too sharp, but the silver color, it is the first look, there is a cold feeling.


    Immediately, Su Han received the second and third stage rewards in the treasure house.


    Star Crystal ten thousand, Spirit Crystal million!


    For Su Han at the moment, a million Spirit Crystal is absolutely a huge wealth.


    However, he did not rush to practice, but directly found the registered disciple who led him to the cave, Liu Lin.


    "Elder martial brother Su came here in person. What''s your instruction? If there''s no big deal, I''d like to send the following servants! " Liu Lin said with a smile.


    "Waiter?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "there is a small waiter, you didn''t tell me earlier?"


    "How I didn''t talk to elder martial brother Su?"


    Liu Lin was stunned for a moment, and then said in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Su, there are so many senior brothers brought by younger martial brother. I thought you all knew about this. It''s really..."


    "Forget it."


    Su Han waved his hand: "it''s OK. After that, let me report to you."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother su." Liu Lin was relieved.


    Su Han''s disciples are really afraid to kill one of them.


    And those so-called "little servants" are also registered disciples, but they are not from all over the world, but grow up locally, and their cultivation is not so strong.


    This kind of thing is voluntary, can come or not, but there are countless people flocking to it, because they can get the salary of Tianshan Pavilion.


    For them, even if there is only one crystal in a year, it is better than nothing outside, and they will encounter crisis all the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Elder martial brother Su came to see me in person today because..." Liu Lin looks at Su Han suspiciously.


    With Su Han''s natural talent, shouldn''t he cultivate quickly?


    "I''m going to challenge those outside disciples above me. I don''t know the rules in this challenge?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Challenge?"


    Liu Lin was stunned for a moment, and then his face was excited: "there are not many rules in the rules, but we can''t kill them. Otherwise, we will deliberately harm the same family. As for the others, just about winning or losing. If one party voluntarily admits defeat or is beaten to admit defeat, the other party will naturally be the winner and can occupy the desired cave. "


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded: "this kind of challenge, there is no time limit, is it?"


    "No, you can do it at any time, as long as the other party is in the cave and doesn''t go out." Liu Lin said.


    "Yes, I see."


    Su Han hugged his fist and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour after su Han left, the disciple Department of the outer gate of Tianshan pavilion was shocked again.


    Su Han, a new disciple, has to challenge!


    The news spread like a storm.


    In fact, challenges often happen in Tianshan Pavilion. Whether it''s the outer gate, the inner gate, or the top, there are always people who break through. They want to occupy a better cave and challenge the top disciples.


    But


    This challenge person, is Su Han!


    In the first stage, one hundred thousand people of the Taiyin sect, who were oppressed by one person, were unable to raise their heads in the second stage. In the third stage, more than 30 people were directly cleaned up by Su Han with great strength!


    Three stages first!


    Age 62!


    In every realm, you can fight the spirit!


    Su Han seems to have brought a leading role aura on him. Even though he has just arrived at the Tianshan Pavilion, he still causes a huge sensation.


    His strength is already here, and his cave is behind five million.


    Among the disciples of the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion, only the first one million or so have reached the spirit transforming state, and the next four million are all under the spirit transforming state.


    Although there are many, are about to break through, but will break through, still is no breakthrough!


    Everyone wants to see how far Su Han''s challenge will last? How many places will you reach in the end? Can you make it to the top one million?


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, after the news spread, the outer disciple of the mountain was directly exploded.


    There are countless disciples from other schools who come to see the excitement. The most important thing is to see what kind of strength Su Han has.


    After all, Su Han will certainly challenge them in the future.


    In addition to the outside disciples, there are also many inner disciples and top disciples who also come one by one.


    As for the high-level of the Tianshan Pavilion, there are some unimportant elders.


    When you look down, you can see the black below. You can see the thin figure standing in front of the cave in white.


    "It''s just a challenge. It''s not a big deal. Why do so many people come here..."


    Su Han looked at the crowd below, sighed and shook his head: "Alas, people are so handsome that they are loved wherever they go."


    There was a young man standing there in the cave next to it. After hearing this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    And also at this moment, in the midst of all the expectations, Su Han''s eyes fell on this person.


    He came directly to the man, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Su Han, dare you ask your name?"


    "I give in."


    Su Han:


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I know your strength and your name. As for my name, you don''t have to know. Anyway, you can''t remember me. Don''t hit me when you see me later." Said the young man.


    Su Han''s face twitched and laughed again: "don''t worry, elder martial brother is not as handsome as Su. Why beat you?"


    "Let''s go!" The young man waved.


    In Su Han''s meditation, his figure flashed out, not to go to the next cave, but to float directly above the void.


    At the moment, his mind was swept away with a bang. When it fell on the five million disciples, he felt the cultivation of the latter''s Dragon realm.


    Those who can join the disciples of other schools are almost the top strength of longzunjing, and the gap is not too big.


    Those who were eliminated also had the highest accomplishments of the Dragon Zun realm. Unfortunately, their luck was too bad and they were finally eliminated.


    "No way..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then suddenly he clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "brothers, if Su directly passes over you and challenges four million outside disciples, will you beat me?""No


    "If you can challenge success, you are better than us."


    "This is natural. The reason why we are in this position at the moment is of course not as strong as the people in front of us. If you can defeat each other, you will defeat us all."


    Many people nodded with a smile, obviously knowing that they were not su Han''s opponent and did not want to ask for trouble.


    As for humiliation, they don''t think so. If we can live for such a long time, we are not fools. They will not do anything to make a face full of fat people.


    "If I win, can I also get the corresponding reward?" Su Han asked again.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, a light cough came. Su Han turned his head and saw that it was his master, Lu Tianfeng.


    "Master." Su Han immediately clasped his fist.


    "Well."


    Lu Tianfeng hugged his fist and immediately said, "who do you want to challenge? Just challenge it. If you surpass 10000 people, you will be rewarded with 1011 spirit crystals as long as you win. Don''t you mean that?"


    "Hey, master knows me..." Su Han grinned.


    "Let''s start. Everyone is in a hurry." Lu Tianfeng smiles helplessly.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han murmured and sipped his lips. In a flash of his figure, he came directly to the cave with the number of one million!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and their pupils shrank, showing a look of shock.


    "This guy More than four million people have been skipped directly? "


    "There is elder martial brother Fang''s cave. Although elder martial brother Fang has not yet reached the goal of transforming spirit, he is fast. I remember that he said some time ago that in three months'' time, there will be a breakthrough and an advanced transformation of spirit."


    "Elder martial brother Fang is very strong, but elder martial brother su That''s not a normal pervert! I don''t think elder martial brother Fang''s winning rate is too high... "


    "It''s also true that on that Manlin star, elder martial brother Su suppressed 100000 people of the Taiyin sect with one person''s strength. Even elder martial brother Fang would not have such courage and strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    With the spread of so many discussions, elder martial brother Fang''s face in front of the cave also showed a helpless look.


    His name is Fang Yu. In Su Han''s perception, he is indeed the peak level of Longzun. His breath even surpasses Nangong Shenqing and others. Between breathing and breathing, there is a powerful surge of power.


    "Senior brother Fang, I''m sorry."


    Su Han smiles: "I''ve heard that elder martial brother Fang is very strong and admired for a long time. Su came to challenge him. I hope that elder martial brother Fang can give me a thin face and compete with him."


    "What''s my name?" Fang Yu suddenly said.


    "Fang Elder martial brother Su Han blurted out.


    Where does he know his name? What I said just now is just polite.


    "You''ve been admiring me for a long time since you didn''t even know my name? You admire so much Fang Yu didn''t have a good way.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, it''s just a challenge. It''s boring to attack with your language like this." Su Han shrugged.


    Fang Yu is not a man of small measure. He pondered and said, "well, you can do it. Originally, Fang is about to break through. With this opportunity, we can see if we can understand what we can learn in the war with you."


    "I think it''s terrible." Su Han shook his head.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Yu snorted coldly. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure boomed like a rainbow and went straight to Su hanchong.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han took a deep breath and made a fist with his palms. The physical cultivation of the nine great masters and the cultivation of martial arts were instantly integrated, and a blow hit Fang Yu.


    "Boom


    His fist led the figure, and in a flash came to the front of Fang Yu, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Fang Yu''s face was dignified. All his accomplishments were immediately mobilized and condensed on his right hand.


    At the moment of the collision, a shock wave directly dispersed, turned into a circle, and went straight around.


    And Fang Yu''s face changed in this instant, and he felt that an amazing force was coming from his arm.


    He can fight hard, but if he does The arm, together with the body, may collapse directly!


    The next moment, its power immediately put away, pale in the face, the figure directly flies out.


    However, because of Su Han''s great power, even though he had already flown upside down with the help of this force, he was still uncontrollable. Finally, a bang was printed on the wall of the cave.


    Even the wall was printed with a human mark.


    "This..."


    "That''s the winner?"


    "My God, what kind of power is there in elder martial brother Su''s fist?"


    "Elder martial brother Fang belongs to jueqiang in the spirit transforming realm, but even so I still lost to elder martial brother Su''s fist! "


    "With just one punch, four million Lingjing will be here..."


    Looking at this scene, the voices of discussion were heard again.


    They thought that Fang Yu would have an earth shaking battle with Su Han. After all, Fang Yu''s strength is really strong, but they didn''t expect


    Su Han will solve the other side with one punch!


    "Senior brother Fang, I''m sorry." Before the cave, Su Han held his fist slightly.


    Fang Yu bared his teeth and struggled out of the wall. He gave Su Han a big white eye and said, "I lost."


    "I hope elder martial brother Fang doesn''t hold a grudge."


    Su Han smiles, his figure twinkles, and he comes to the cave ranking 999999 again.


    Among the one million foreign disciples, all of them are spiritual realms!


    Here, there is no other realm, all above the spiritual realm, although the realm is not too high, but between the spiritual realm and the universal realm, that is the difference between heaven and earth, totally two levels!


    In front of this cave, an old man sat.


    His eyes closed slightly. When Su Han arrived, he never opened his eyes.


    From his body, there was a breath of spiritual realm, which diffused around him, forming a white lotus flower, which surrounded him.


    "This teacher..."


    Su Han took a look at the old man and was about to open his mouth with his fist clasped, but at this moment --


    "get out!"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, there is a cold light flash by, not polite drink scold.


    "I''m practicing in seclusion. I don''t have time to waste with you. If I don''t get out of here, I won''t kill you, but at least I''ll cut you off!" The old man snorted coldly.


    Su Han frowned and said, "elder martial brother, you have a big voice? Didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning? "


    "Are you really going to die?"


    The old man slowly stood up and said, "I know that your strength is very strong, which can be regarded as invincible under the spiritual realm. But the spiritual realm and the ordinary realm are the differences between heaven and earth. I will kill you easily. Do you believe it


    "Such a big voice Are you not afraid to be beaten? " Su Han blinked."Looking for death!"


    Under the old man''s cold hum, the figure suddenly shot out, and its speed was faster. If it was like lightning, he came to Su Han in an instant.


    "If I want to give you up, I will certainly do what I say!"


    With the arrival of the voice, the old man''s palm directly grasped Su Han''s shoulder.


    At the moment of grasping it, he suddenly exerted his strength, and the cultivation of spiritual realm had no reservation at all, and broke out immediately.


    "Break!"


    Its violent drink, immediately will su Han''s arm to scratch off!


    However, at this moment, his cold face changed. He felt that his palm was just like grasping a hard rock that could not be broken. He could not do any harm to Su Han at all!


    Su Han is just standing there smiling, looking up at the old man, showing a big white teeth.


    "You break it


    Su Han''s body, there is a majestic breath surging out, this is not only martial arts, but also the breath of the body!


    It is in the display of blood nine Qing fourth Qing, as well as under the multicolored supreme shadow, increase the breath of full 36 times strength!


    Thirty six times of ascension, together with Su Han''s physical cultivation, is also a hard and violent increase to the spiritual realm!


    How can su Han''s arm be broken just by the old man''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, which can only transform the spirit realm?


    "You are broken


    Su Han''s figure did not move at all, as steady as Mount Tai: "you can be anxious to death me, this arm grows on my body to be free and superfluous, you quickly give me to break ah!"


    Old man:


    A group of disciples said:


    "How dare you brag?" Su Han said with a squint.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly again. On the palm of his hand, there was a huge tiger''s head agglomerated out, and bit into Su Han''s shoulder.


    Su Han didn''t have the leisure to waste time with him here. When his body shook, his body cultivation broke out directly. The tiger''s head was smashed with a bang!


    At the same time, the old man''s palm, there is a huge force to pass out, so that their reaction is not under, a white face, directly release!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Give up?" Su Han looks at the old man.


    "By you?"


    The old man disdained to smile and rushed again. A long sword appeared in his hand. He drew the sword and flew across the void and went straight to Su Han''s head to chop it.


    "I can''t cure you of this boastful stink


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps ascended directly. With eight times of speed, he almost directly crossed the range of the sword and came to the old man.


    "Boom


    One blow hit the old man''s chest, and the old man''s blood spurted out. He could hardly hold the sword and his figure flew backward.


    "Is it still blowing?"


    Su Han followed him, grabbed the collar of the old man and put it in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old man would rather die than surrender. In the roar, the huge lotus under his feet broke with a bang, and in an instant condensed into a large number of sharp cones, shooting at Su Han from all directions.


    "A waste of time."


    Su Han glanced at those sharp cones and put the old man directly on his head.


    "You


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and he immediately stopped the attack.


    Joke, if you let those cones fall again, he will be the one who is stuck to death.


    "You are just a rascal


    The old man couldn''t describe the anger in his heart. He roared: "you are not a challenge at all, but playing rogue!"


    "Why am I playing a rogue?" Su Han looks innocent.


    "Do you have such a challenge?"


    "Do you admit that you are bluffing?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han was really impatient with the old man. His face was cold at the moment, and his palm stretched out. He grasped the old man''s left arm, and then made a fierce effort.


    This moment, the old man''s face changed wildly, and he immediately yelled: "I don''t blow, I don''t blow any more!"


    Su Han''s action, the cold face immediately disappeared, put it down slowly.


    Immediately, he patted the old man''s collar and said with a smile, "that''s right. You see, you''ve lived so old. You shouldn''t be a boaster. Isn''t this all what we young people should do? Let''s face it, and we''ll turn it over. "


    "I give up!"


    The old man''s face turned red and his heart was even more shocked.


    He didn''t see Su Han''s performance on Manlin, but he always felt that he was a spiritual realm, while Su Han was just a mere realm. Even if he was the best in the world, how could he compare with himself?


    However, at the moment, he can see the strength of Su Han thoroughly, and Su Han has really changed his bad habit of "boasting and forcing".


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Su Han''s eyes are bent into two crescent, with just that kind of fierce and violent image, is completely different.


    In the silence of the old man, his figure flashed again.


    This time, it will not be the next cave, but 980000!


    Pass by nearly 200000 people and challenge!


    In Su Han''s experience, these 200000 caves are either empty, or their breath is not much different. Even these 980000 caves are still the first grade of hualingjing. Only the first 500000 can reach the level of second grade of hualingjing.


    If you challenge one by one, it''s a waste of time.


    Looking at Su Han''s arrival, the middle-aged man standing in front of the cave can''t help but sneer: "Su Han, my strength is not the one who likes to brag just now."


    Su Han is slightly silent, finally slowly spit out a few words.


    "I think you like to brag too!"


    "Hum!"


    In terms of verbal Kung Fu, Su Han is also very strong. The middle-aged man snorted coldly, no longer talking nonsense, and rushed to Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two men were fighting, a young man was standing in front of a certain cave on the outer disciple mountain.


    He was dressed in purple and looked strange. Beside him, there were many disciples in front of him.


    "Is he su Han?" The young man squinted at Su Han and spoke faintly.


    "Yes."


    Someone nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother Ming, you went out to experience before and came back only yesterday. It''s normal that you haven''t seen this person. However, you have already known what happened during this period of time. This son is indeed a terror with some strength and high talent."


    "The talent this kind of thing, can''t really determine a person''s strength, this person, I some dislike."


    The elder martial brother Ming in purple said, "I don''t have much time to come back this time. I''ll go to wushendao Temple soon. I hope this son won''t be the target of this time."


    Hearing the word "wushendaoyuan", the people around him were awed."Elder martial brother Ming, you have officially become the younger brother''s College of wushendao Academy. How can this person compare with you? It''s not aptitude that Wu Shen Dao Yuan looks at. No matter how talented he is, he doesn''t dare to offend you. "


    "Haha, wushendao Academy. I can''t believe it. Elder martial brother Ming really joined."


    "It''s not a matter of minutes to join the wushendao Academy with the potential of elder martial brother Ming?"


    From the mouths of these people came waves of flattery and flattery.


    They feel that they are really on a big tree.


    That''s wushendao hall!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Above the void, before the cave, Su Han blows the middle-aged man away.


    The figure flickers among them, want to attack again, that middle-aged man immediately big voice way: "I admit defeat!"


    This word falls, Su Han''s breath disappears in an instant.


    "Thank you very much


    The big white teeth in the sun, flashing brilliant color, so that the middle-aged man has a kind of impulse to break it.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, crossed hundreds of thousands of people again, and came to the cave in front of the row of 500000.


    Here, is the place where an old woman is, and the breath from her body is the second level spiritual realm!


    Even with Su Han''s peak combat power at the moment, he may not be able to defeat him without drinking strong liquor.


    Su Han came here just to try.


    Suhan doesn''t want to waste that liquor.


    "Elder martial sister, please give me..."


    "Wow


    Before Su Han''s voice dropped, a palm flashing with dark blue light was rippled. He went straight to Su Han and photographed it.


    This palm looks soft and weak, but in Su Han''s feeling, there is a very violent and terrifying force, which is full of it.


    He took a deep breath, mobilized all his strength, and in the roar of strength, one punch fell.


    "Boom


    The two collided and made a huge noise.


    The next moment, Su Han''s fist mang directly collapses, and his figure, is under the flicker, avoids that palm, comes to the void above.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m just joking, admit defeat, I admit defeat, haha!"


    All of them said, "well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    These people in Tianshan Pavilion really don''t understand Su Han''s temperament.


    When you can fight, you will be crazy. If you can''t, NIMA will admit defeat immediately. What can you say is bearing humiliation?


    Take your sister down!


    However, for Su Han''s strength, they can also be regarded as thoroughly seen.


    It is not only invincible in every realm, but also invincible in the Tianshan Pavilion!


    And when you meet the second grade of the spiritual realm, you are not your opponent.


    "It''s OK. You''ve made 4.2 million crystal crystals."


    "With so many crystals, it''s good to think about it. How can we spend it?"


    "I''m afraid that even if you take it to buy pills, it''s enough to make him quickly advance to the spirit realm?"


    "The stronger you are, the stronger you are. That''s the truth."


    ¡­¡­


    In an envious discussion, Su Han directly said goodbye to the old woman in the spirit realm of the second grade. In the twinkling figure, he got into the cave of the middle-aged man before and never came out again.


    As for the middle-aged man''s cave, it was arranged in order, and others would follow suit.


    This scene, let the public is a Leng, Su Han this decisive behavior, is simply admiration to the extreme.


    You Can''t you order some green lotus?


    About an hour later, Su Han''s mind was swept away, and he was relieved to see all the people outside.


    He always has a feeling that he is constantly pulling hatred when he comes to the lower star region


    "Elder martial brother Su, are you there?"


    And also at this moment, outside the cave, came a crisp voice.


    "Who?" Su Han asked.


    "Ye Xiaofei, elder martial sister, sent me to be your servant."


    "Waiter?"


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, the light curtain in front of the cave dissipated immediately.


    "Come in."


    With the fall of his words, a thin figure slowly walked into the cave.


    Su Han looked up and took a look. The other side wore two ponytails. He looked beautiful and a little petite. When walking, he kept his head down tightly, as if he didn''t dare to take a look at Su Han.


    Her face was a little tense, and her body looked very tight. When she came to Su Han, she stood there and did not speak for a while.


    "You came just in time."


    Su Han said: "just now, I think you have seen it. Take my place to bring back the reward of the challenge."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Before leaving, he secretly took a look at Su Han. He secretly said that he was lucky that he did not meet such a lecherous guy


    Half an hour later, ye Xiaofei came back with a storage ring.


    Su Han''s mind swept away, and there were 4.2 million spirit crystals in it.


    If we put it in this life, we can say that it is 4.2 million or 400 million spirit crystals. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But those are useless. Now he is not in the last life, so when he saw the 4.2 million crystal, he was still very excited.


    "Well, you can go out and Practice for a while, don''t disturb me." Su Han Dao.


    "But..."


    Ye Xiaofei hesitated for a moment, but finally did not have the courage to speak. She was disappointed and walked outside the cave.


    "But what?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Ye Xiaofei''s body tensed up immediately: "I I don''t have spiritual cultivation. "


    Su Han was stunned for a moment. His mind swept Ye Xiaofei, and immediately realized that the latter''s accomplishments were comparable to those of the Dragon Kingdom on the land of Longwu.


    "Ten Spirit Crystal, enough?"


    Between Su Han''s waves, ten spirit crystals appear in front of Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei immediately froze there, a pair of big eyes staring at the ten Spirit Crystal, some can''t believe.


    "This This is all for me? " Ye Xiaofei''s subconscious way.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "you just practice, if not enough, come back to me."


    "That''s enough. Thank you very much, elder martial brother su."


    Ye Xiaofei did not say a word, quickly put those Lingjing away and trotted away from the cave.


    As a matter of fact, she served as a servant to Su Han, and her salary for a year was only one crystal of spirit, which naturally came from Su Han.


    But in Tianshan Pavilion, there is a rule to hire a servant, that is, to pay Lingjing one year in advance, that is, one.


    Su Han obviously didn''t know this rule, and ye Xiaofei didn''t dare to say it. So she would be submissive and hesitant before, and finally she didn''t dare to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han gave her ten Lingjing directly. She was really excited.


    "It''s easy to be satisfied, little girl..."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, the light curtain of the cave reappeared, and his figure entered the Holy Son xumijie.¡­¡­


    A month from the outside world soon passed.


    However, it has been nearly two years in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the valley, a roar suddenly came out, and the amazing breath broke out from Su Han.


    "It''s much faster to practice with Spirit Crystal than with spirit stone."


    Su Han opened his eyes and said with satisfaction: "if the spirit stone is used to practice, even if the spirit stone is enough, it will take at least five or six years to break through."


    This is the quality gap!


    Two levels, shorten the countless time wasted.


    "But Although the breakthrough time is fast, there are too many spiritual crystals needed for the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of the nine great masters. According to my original guess, 300000 or 400000 is enough, but now It cost a million spirit crystals, far more than I expected. "


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Cultivating resources is really a headache for him all the time.


    The crystal in his hand, together with the one million yuan that Chen Fan promised him, and those wooden heart stones in exchange for, a total of six million yuan, this time consumed a million, there are five million.


    This number is extremely huge. Even the wealth of the top elders is far less than that of Su Han.


    But for Su Han This is still very few!


    In this case, it will take two or three million spirit crystals for the nine masters to break through the peak of the Dragon Zun realm. If you want to break through to the level of hualingjing


    I''m afraid these crystals are not enough!


    This is only the Spirit Crystal needed for martial arts cultivation.


    It''s true that he has blood crystal at the moment, but with the improvement of his cultivation, the more blood crystal he needs will soon be used up. At that time, he also needs to use Spirit Crystal to improve.


    All this makes Su Han have an impulse to spurt blood.


    Even in his last life, Su Han did not practice the nine principles of the original, which naturally was unexpected.


    This huge bottomless pit makes Su Han really feel regret


    But he regrets, can he say?


    "Well My heart is bitter


    After reaching the later stage of Longzun state, Su Han''s face showed a sad look.


    PS: Well, there are only six shifts today. There was no more. Originally, it was planned to break out, but his NND company had a temporary business, so I was convinced.


    Today''s six chapters, we have two more, and we still owe eight!


    Well, in this way, there was no outbreak today, but six chapters were expelled during working hours. We should be more gentle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    He is bitter, but he is also excited.


    Perhaps for other dragon Zun States, from the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage, the strength will also be improved a lot, but it is definitely not as good as Su Han, which can be called


    Surge!


    "Who said that there is no breakthrough in physical cultivation, it is still only in the middle of the Dragon Zun realm, but only with the breakthrough of martial arts and Taoism, if it is combined, we can fight with the spirit state of the second level."


    Su Han gently took a breath and murmured: "if the body cultivation also breaks through The second level spiritual realm is more than just the first World War. "


    In fact, even before the breakthrough, Su Han was able to fight against the spirit realm of the second Pinhua with the help of strong liquor, which was enough to defeat him.


    However, no matter the means or liquor, Su Han did not use it. After all, it is better to keep a little behind in life.


    "Since the martial arts cultivation has broken through, then the next step is the physical cultivation."


    Su Han shook his head with a bitter smile: "Oh, it''s just bottomless Bottomless


    One by one blood crystal, emitting a strong forest red light, it seems that the whole valley is reflected like a bloody wave.


    Su Han was sitting in the center, dressed in white. When he waved his hand, the sound of thumping came, and the towering blood mist appeared. He entered Su Han''s body along the whirlpool of the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art.


    Time, in this boring practice, gradually postponed.


    ¡­¡­


    When the outside world is two months later, Su Han''s body, without any accident, has completed the breakthrough, reaching the late stage of dragon worship!


    "The remaining blood crystals At most, it can only make my body break through the spirit, even not enough. "


    "Before that, we must find enough crystals to avoid accidents when we break through."


    Lingjing is still in Su Han''s hand, but it is not enough if it is used to cultivate the body and martial arts together.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t make a breakthrough again. After stabilizing his later accomplishments in the realm of dragon worship, he took out the star crystal.


    This star crystal is transparent. At a glance, it is twinkling with crystal blue. The energy contained in it is star force.


    Star power, this is the most people can not use things, but as long as it can be used, it is certainly not ordinary people.


    For example, Su Han, who wants to improve the height of multicolored supreme shadow!


    For Su Han, star crystal can be used in many places, but limited by his strength, at the moment, the only place he can use star crystal is to enhance the multicolored supreme shadow.


    There is no upper limit for the multicolored supreme shadow. If you increase it by 100 Zhang, you can double the strength. It can be called terror!


    Of course, as the multicolored supreme shadow gets higher and higher, more and more star crystals are needed, just like the cultivation of human beings.


    "Ten thousand Lingjing, I don''t know if it''s enough..."


    Su Han pursed his mouth, and his eyes showed determination. The multicolored supreme figure suddenly appeared behind him. With a wave of his hand, a star crystal immediately entered the mouth of the multicolored supreme shadow.


    Direct phagocytosis!


    In Su Han''s mind, he can clearly detect the change of the multicolored supreme shadow. His mind manipulates it. After the star crystal melts, the strong star power enters the multicolored supreme shadow, making the latter''s height It''s a ten foot promotion!


    "This..."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, a star crystal, on the promotion of a Zhang?


    "I''m afraid it''s not as good in the back." Su Han slightly shakes his head, the dark way is not his own rebirth, eyes become shallow a lot?


    This is a very normal thing. What''s your surprise?


    Without further thinking, Su Han took out a star crystal again and entered the multicolored supreme shadow body.


    This time, the height of the multicolored supreme shadow is only half a Zhang long.


    That is to say, this time, we have to use two star crystals in order to improve by another 10 meters.


    In fact, when the third Star Crystal entered the mouth of the multicolored supreme shadow, the original 200 Zhang body reached 202 Zhang at the moment.


    The next time is to devour, grow, devour growth


    It''s going to cycle.


    ¡­¡­


    When another month has passed, Su Han''s star crystal is gone


    To his relief, the height of the multicolored supreme shadow has reached 300 Zhang!


    What is the concept?


    The five color supreme shadow can be increased by 100 Zhang, which can be superimposed with Su Han''s strength improvement. That is to say, if Su Han''s peak combat power breaks out at this moment, his comprehensive strength will be improved without drinking alcohol It will be 48 times!


    It''s horrible!!!


    If Su Han was able to defeat the spirit state of the second grade in both physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, then the 100 Zhang promotion of the multicolored supreme shadow will enable Su han to fight against the spirit state of the second grade Easy rolling!


    Instead of trying to improve the terror power brought by 48 times, Su Han constantly shakes his head and screams."Another bottomless hole


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than five months since Su Han closed down.


    When he came out of the Holy Son xumaijie, there was a noisy voice outside the cave.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    "I''m senior brother Su''s servant. Why should I change? Although we low-level people have no weight in speaking, at least you should abide by the rules of Tianshan pavilion? "


    This is Ye Xiaofei''s voice. It sounds like some struggle and some panic.


    Don''t you want a face? Would I have come to you in person if I had not thought that you were fair in appearance? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been here for an hour, but Su Han didn''t show up. You''re just a little waiter. Do you really think he cares about you?"


    "What''s more, elder martial brother Ming is the only disciple who has entered the wushendao Academy in Tianshan Pavilion. Although he is still among the disciples of other schools, his real identity is no less than those of the top disciples!"


    "It won''t be too long for him to come back this time. At most, it will be a year or two at most. Would you like to serve him?"


    "Besides, although Su Han''s natural talent is very strong, he is far inferior to elder martial brother Qiming in terms of status and status. Does he dare to offend elder martial brother Ming for your sake? It''s ridiculous


    After ye Xiaofei, a somewhat sharp voice sounded, which sounded with a sneer, with disdain and disdain.


    Sneer is aimed at Ye Xiaofei, disdain, is aimed at Su Han.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Ye Xiaofei tried his best to say: "I have become the servant of elder martial brother su. Senior brother Su is very kind to me. Please let me go..."


    "Dare to refuse me, are you looking for death?"


    The voice suddenly froze.


    "I..."


    Ye Xiaofei''s pretty face is full of rain, and her body and mind are weak.


    Yes, I''m just a waiter. Who cares about myself?


    If you kill them, I''m afraid they will.


    But


    However, it is said that elder martial brother naming is cruel. He often uses women as a cauldron to absorb Yin Qi, so as to nourish his cultivation.


    And the woman who was sucked up by him, which one is not skin and bone, die not in peace?


    Let Ye Xiaofei go, how can she like it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Go, now follow me to report to elder martial brother Ming. Maybe you will serve him well, and he can give you more spirit crystal." The man spoke again and looked up and down at Ye Xiaofei with a ferocious smile.


    "No, no..."


    Ye Xiaofei constantly shakes his head: "senior brother Ming, senior brother Ming, he..."


    "Shut up!"


    "What''s wrong with elder martial brother Ming? I can tell you that elder martial brother Ming appointed you to be his little servant a year ago, but he didn''t inform me. If you don''t go with me, you will not be so easy to talk until elder martial brother Ming comes in person. "


    "I..."


    Ye Xiaofei''s heart is completely desperate. She can see from each other''s expression that elder martial brother Ming must have made himself a furnace cauldron.


    This moment, it seems that she should have been weak, but there is a very violent and fierce breath on her body.


    This breath does not represent her accomplishments, but her personality.


    When you feel this breath, the man with a hooked nose opposite him and Su Han sitting in the middle of the cave are slightly stunned.


    Immediately, the man was cold.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    "You''re all damned, damned


    Ye Xiaofei''s pupil suddenly becomes blood red, and her smooth and beautiful hair is fluttering at the moment, with a strange feeling.


    "Abandon my parents, want to devour my star monster, and the big sword that runs through the sun You all deserve to die


    Ye Xiaofei''s voice was sharp, and her face became ferocious at the moment. The whole body had a terrible explosion of murder.


    Su Han was stunned again, and the man with Eagle nose was also stunned again.


    What is she talking about?


    What is Ye Xiaofei talking about?


    "What are you talking about!"


    The eagle nosed man''s figure flashed, and came directly to Ye Xiaofei. He grabbed out his palm and wanted to capture Ye Xiaofei.


    But at this moment, behind Ye Xiaofei, there is suddenly a huge phantom.


    The phantom is not a human figure, but a reflection of the environment.


    In the reflection, there is only one picture, that is, a huge sun hanging in the void, and in the center of the sun, there is a big sword, with the pen straight on it!


    It is in the moment that the eagle nosed man rushed to Ye Xiaofei, there is a pair of eyes, from the reflection inside, slowly emerged.


    When he saw these eyes, the man with the hook nose turned pale in an instant. There was a sense of crisis that could not be described from his heart. It was It''s creepy for no reason!


    His figure directly stopped there, and his outstretched palm did not retract, but never fell.


    In the cave, Su Han''s pupils contracted and his breath was short. I can''t believe it.


    The reflection, he saw clearly, the inside of the pair of eyes, is also see clearly!


    This eye, obviously is looking at the man with the hook nose, but Su Han feels like he is looking directly at him. His hair is exploding in this instant, and his scalp is numb!


    "This..."


    Su Han deeply relaxed, staring at Ye Xiaofei, whispered: "this little girl, the origin is not simple!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, the reflection behind Ye Xiaofei suddenly disappears, and her body, as if completely powerless, collapsed and directly sat on the ground.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going..."


    She was still shaking her head, tears were falling on her pretty face.


    She had no idea what had just happened.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the eagle nosed man could not help but blush. In his heart, he secretly said that he was shocked by a woman who didn''t even reach the peak of the world?


    What a shame it is


    "Die for me!"


    Under the shame and anger, the man with the hook nose once again shoots at Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei did not resist, because she knew that with her own strength, even if it was to resist, there was no use.


    However, at this time, a white palm suddenly appeared and grasped the man''s palm through the void.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the eagle nosed man was more angry and could not help but say, "Su Han, do you dare to fight me?"


    As he spoke, Su Han''s figure slowly emerged.


    "Senior brother Su!"


    Seeing Su Han, ye Xiaofei seems to have seen the Savior. Hope rises immediately in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Su, I''m your servant. I don''t want to go to elder martial brother Ming and ask elder martial brother Su to help Xiaofei plead for love. Xiaofei will be grateful to you forever."


    "You are my servant, and no one can take it away." Su Han said lightly.This is like a reassurance to Ye Xiaofei and makes her laugh with tears.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    The man''s discordant voice sounded: "what are you? What else do you have besides a little talent? Talent is not equal to strength, nor to status. Compared with elder martial brother Ming, you are just a reptile. It''s impossible for Fireflies to compete with bright moon! "


    Su Hansong opened the man''s hand, slowly fell to the ground, and said calmly: "you are just a dog. Where you come from, you can roll back to where you go. You don''t pay attention to su. You should also pay attention to the rules of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "If I were a dog, you, even a dog, would be inferior to me!" Hawk nose sneers.


    "Su is not talented. It''s true, but Su is not as good as a dog." Su Han''s tone is still calm.


    Hearing this, the sneer of the eagle''s hook nose was even bigger: "Su Han, you are crazy. I know that. But crazy, also have a limit, don''t think your talent is valued, I dare not take you how, at least in this moment''s identity, you still have to call me elder martial brother, you talk to me like this, that''s cheating, understand? "


    "You are also qualified to call you elder martial brother?"


    Su Han glanced at the man with sarcasm in his smile.


    "Go back. Soon, you will not be my elder martial brother."


    "I can go, but I have to take this waiter with me."


    "You can try it."


    After su Han''s hands were negative, there was no breath in his body, and his tone was still plain.


    The eagle nosed man thought of the rules of the clan and tried to resist the impulse to fight. He said to Su Han, "Su Han, you should be aware of the current affairs. Elder martial brother Ming has become a college of wushendao Academy. Do you know about it? I can tell you that more than 60% of the strong ones in the lower star regions come from the martial god temple. Do you think you can afford to offend elder martial brother Ming for his identity? "


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, silent for a moment, gently raised his head.


    "Go away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the eagle nosed man''s eyes suddenly stare, and there is a killing opportunity emerging from his body.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want in TIANSU pavilion


    "If you had chosen the master as your master, I would have been afraid of you, but now What are you in my eyes? "


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeper.


    "Go away."


    He turned his head again and looked at the man, his tone was still so bland.


    "Go back to your cave, and soon you''ll know what it''s like to talk to me like this."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The eagle nosed man burst out laughing: "well, then I want to see what kind of confidence you have with such a big tone! I''m waiting for you at cave 461245. Remember, it''s 461245. Don''t make a mistake


    As the voice dropped, he turned to leave.


    However, he seemed to think of something again. He turned his head and said, "besides, I will report this matter to elder martial brother Ming truthfully. I don''t know how he will deal with you at that time. You''d better prepare yourself first. Elder martial brother Ming''s temper is not as good as I am!"


    This time, his figure twinkled and finally left.


    In fact, with his anger in his heart, he naturally wanted to fight Su Han, but this is not a challenge, and if he challenges, he can''t challenge the person who is lower in the ranking. If he does, it will be a violation of the rules of Tianshan Pavilion.


    So when he heard that Su Han would challenge him, he immediately felt relieved.


    Even if he can''t kill Su Han, he can teach him a lesson in front of so many people!


    "Elder martial brother su..."


    After the eagle nose left, ye Xiaofei couldn''t help worrying: "elder martial brother Su, I don''t know how strong this person is, but elder martial brother naming is very strong, ranking just 20. He belongs to the top among the disciples of other schools. At least, he should also be the cultivation of the four grades of spiritual realm."


    "No harm." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "But after all, it''s a four level spirit realm. It''s too strong. Because I offended him, would you..."


    "I said it''s OK, then it must be OK. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Han turned his head and glanced at Ye Xiaofei and said with a smile, "it''s you. I''m surprised. In less than half a year, it has already broken through?"


    Su Han in Ye Xiaofei''s body, clearly felt a breath comparable to the early days of the Dragon kingdom. It is obvious that ye Xiaofei has broken through.


    "Xiaofei was about to make a breakthrough. With the ten spirit crystals, it just happened to break through..." Ye Xiaofei blushed and whispered.


    "You''ve used up all the ten spirit crystals?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Well." Ye Xiaofei nodded.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly show surprise, you know, this is not a spirit stone, but a Spirit Crystal!


    If it''s a spiritual realm, ten spirit crystals will be used up in half a year. Su Han won''t look at it more, because it''s too normal.


    To take a step back, even if it is dragon Zunjing, it is not unacceptable to use 10 pieces in half a year.


    But ye Xiaofei Only the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, not even the Dragon kingdom!


    It must take a long time for her to devour the crystal, unless it is Have special constitution!


    At the thought of this, Su Han suddenly recalled the reflection behind Ye Xiaofei, and the pair of eyes that made Su Han feel his hair burst and his scalp numb


    "This girl is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    Su Han''s heart whispers a voice, palm a turn, there are dozens of crystal appear.


    "Here you are." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Here, here?"


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes widened, pointing to Lingjing and pointing to himself. He couldn''t believe it.


    Su Han had given her ten Lingjing before, which is exactly the salary of ten years if one is calculated every year.


    She thought that was it. In the next ten years, Su Han would not give her Lingjing again, and she would not ask Su Han for it.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Han is so generous!


    There must be fifty or sixty spirit crystals in his hand, right?


    "It''s all for you. Take it, but I have one condition." Su Han said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaofei''s heart is suddenly tight, secretly, elder martial brother Su is not the same person as elder martial brother Ming?


    Tempt yourself with a crystal and let yourself do something Too much?


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han knocked Ye Xiaofei on the head and said with a smile, "this condition is that you can only be my servant in the future. If you don''t have enough Lingjing, you need a thousand. I''ll give you a thousand. You want ten thousand. I''ll give you ten thousand. But you''re not allowed to take the crystal and run away. I''ll be angry. Do you understand? ""This..."


    Ye Xiaofei felt dizzy. Is this pie from the sky?


    Can you overdraft ten thousand years of Lingjing?


    Although Su Han has obtained millions of spirit crystals before, it is very important for friars. As a small servant, his identity is nothing but mole ants in the eyes of these formal disciples. Why is Su Han so big?


    "Elder martial brother Su, you can''t be Do you like me


    Su Han:


    "Then how can you be so kind to me?" Ye Xiaofei did not understand.


    "Because you''re cute!"


    Su Han laughed and asked again, "but I think you have a fast training speed, and your aptitude should not be low. How can you only have this cultivation?"


    "I..."


    Ye Xiaofei sighed and remained silent for a moment. He said, "I am an orphan, and I am an orphan who was born and raised in Tianshan star. Although Tianshan star belongs to Tianshan Pavilion, it can only be said that Tianshan Pavilion is the only and largest force of Tianshan star. However, there are still countless ordinary people around the residence of Tianshan Pavilion sect."


    Su Han nodded slightly, which he naturally knew.


    "When I was four years old, my parents disappeared, and I didn''t know where they had gone. When I was six years old, I was caught in a star storm and entered the starry sky. I was almost eaten by a giant star beast, but I don''t know how to survive."


    Ye Xiaofei then said: "at that time, I saw a big sword that penetrated the whole sun. Then I fell into a coma. When I woke up, I came back to Tianshan star again."


    "I was helpless. I didn''t practice at all when I was a child. I lived by the garbage thrown away by others. Later, I got a common skill from a cave, and I don''t know which elder left it. I gradually embarked on the road of cultivation until now I met you. "


    Su Han frowns slightly. There are many loopholes in Ye Xiaofei''s words, but these loopholes are not because ye Xiaofei is lying, but because


    Something seems to be hiding from ye Xiaofei!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Ye Xiaofei''s life experience has not been told to others, because in this lower class star realm, no one will care about a person who has not reached the peak of every realm.


    She''s just a waiter. She''s really just a waiter.


    This kind of identity is too low even in the eyes of the registered disciples at the bottom of Tianshan Pavilion.


    When you are not a slave, when you can serve someone, you are no different from a slave.


    For example Senior brother Ming.


    If ye Xiaofei really went to elder martial brother Ming, he would not know how he died.


    The little servant is a Spirit Crystal who risked his life and earned one in that year.


    At the moment, Su Han, for ye Xiaofei, is extremely interested.


    First of all, her training speed is very fast, her qualification has not been tested, but it should not be bad.


    Second, Su Han''s eyes are still fresh in his memory. They are not ordinary people''s eyes. They are the sea of God, and they can''t give Su Han such a feeling.


    Thirdly, there are some amazing secrets hidden in Ye Xiaofei''s life experience, because


    She saw the big sword through the sun!


    This scene was seen by Su Han of the last generation.


    The sword, which came from nowhere, runs through the starry sky, through the holy land, and finally runs through the whole Yang star. It looks like it has never been scattered since ancient times.


    However, the Yang star was still the Yang star, and the sword disappeared and never appeared again.


    Su Han can''t imagine the scene tens of millions of years ago. Ye Xiaofei How can you see it?


    ¡­¡­


    Shaking his head, Su Han explained some things about ye Xiaofei and even left here.


    Cave 461245.


    Someone has been standing here for a long time, with a sneer and expectation at the corner of his mouth. When he saw Su Han coming, the sneer became more and more intense.


    This is an eagle nose.


    "How dare you come!"


    He stares at Su Han, his eyes twinkle with cold, his fist clenches, and a kind of killing machine rises on his body.


    Many people have seen Su Han come here, a little stunned, immediately know that Su Han will start to challenge again!


    "Elder martial brother Su is going to challenge again?"


    "It''s only half a year. Can''t he make a breakthrough?"


    "Even if it is a breakthrough, it is impossible to increase so much strength, right? After all, elder martial brother Su is just an ordinary realm. When he fought with elder martial sister Lu of the second grade spiritual realm, he was defeated directly, and he did not hesitate to admit defeat. Could it be that after half a year, elder martial brother Su could fight against the second grade spiritual realm


    "Can you just look at it?"


    With the voice of those comments, Su Han, dressed in white, slowly stood in front of the eagle''s nose cave.


    "Since it''s a challenge, let me introduce myself first."


    Eagle nose slightly ferocious pointed to Su Han: "remember, the person who abandoned you is named Fan Jian."


    "Mean?"


    Su Han blinked his eyes: "very nice name."


    Hearing this, many people almost laughed.


    I don''t know what his parents think about Fan Jian''s name. It doesn''t sound different from "being cheap". Many people have talked about it secretly.


    The key is


    Su Han, you know, why do you have to say it?


    How can I listen to their conversation? It seems to have a strong smell of gunpowder?


    Then Fan Jian was going to abolish Su Han, and Su Han directly ridiculed his name here. It seems that there is a grudge between them!


    "What I hate most is that people make fun of my name, so you will definitely pay for what you just said." Fan Jian looks more ferocious.


    "To be cheap is to be mean. It seems that when your parents gave birth to you, they already knew that you were a person who liked to be mean. Otherwise, how could you have such a name?" Su Han said with a cold smile.


    "Looking for death!"


    Fan Jian was so angry that he immediately wanted to take action.


    But at this moment, a figure dressed in purple suddenly came out of the cave behind it.


    When he saw this figure, many people around him shrunk their eyes and quickly clasped fists and said, "elder martial brother Ming."


    Fan Jian was no exception. His ferocious face was immediately covered with a smile. He trotted to the man in purple and said with a flattering smile, "elder martial brother Ming, how did you come out? I can solve this problem. I don''t need elder martial brother Ming


    "A mole ant. I''m not interested in it yet."


    Elder martial brother Ming glanced at Su Han and said to Fan Jian, "if I were you, if I were insulted like this, I would tear off his limbs, abandon his cultivation, and then tear his tongue."


    Hearing this, people around are dark tight, obviously afraid of this person.


    Fan Jian''s eyes brightened and he said, "follow the instructions of my senior brother, and I will follow them."


    "Sure enough, none of the things that snakes and mice have in their nests is a good bird." Su''s voice came from the air.Elder martial brother Ming suddenly looked up: "you tell me again?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and stared at the man. After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "garbage is garbage."


    "Kill him. I''ll hold him down." Elder martial brother Ming gave the iron order directly.


    "OK!"


    Fan Jian laughs. He is full of opportunities to kill Su Han. Because of the clan''s love for Su Han, he can''t kill him. But now that elder martial brother Ming said that


    That Su Han, is really dying!


    "Su Han, in my next life, remember that misfortune comes from the mouth, and you should be self-conscious."


    When the voice falls, Fan Jian''s figure directly rushes into the void. There is no hiding in his cultivation of the second grade of spiritual realm. All of them break out and come to Su Han in an instant.


    "Wow


    With one hand, there are ripples in the space, which is more powerful than the old woman who was challenged by Su Han.


    But at the moment, Su Han is no longer the former Su Han.


    In addition to strong liquor, he did not hesitate. The colorful supreme shadow, the fourth Qing Dynasty, the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation were all integrated. All the major means were added to his body, and his breath increased rapidly!


    When feeling this breath, fan Jianna''s original face of the killing opportunity directly dissipated, showing astonishment.


    But before he could react, Su Han''s fist was directly against his palm.


    "Boom


    Fan Jian''s face changed a lot when he heard the amazing roar. He felt that a terrible force had entered his arm and then extended into his body, as if to shatter the whole body.


    His figure suddenly flies upside down, and his mouth of blood spurts out.


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s only half a year. Has Su han been so strong?"


    "When I challenged elder martial sister Lu, Su Han was defeated directly. Elder martial brother fan is stronger than elder martial sister Lu. How could he be defeated simply?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    In less than half a year, you can crush a second level spirit state directly as if you were defeated in the war?


    It''s horrible!!!


    During their discussion, Fan Jian''s figure was about to fall to the ground, but Su Han''s figure reappeared, and his palm directly grasped Fan Jian''s head.


    "Go away!"


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly came.


    However, seeing that elder martial brother naming waved his big hand, the terrible roar immediately exploded, and Su Han''s fist shadow collapsed directly. His figure in white also flew back to the void under the wave, if he was hit hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Covering his chest, Su Han''s face turned white, but his face didn''t change much. He just stared at elder martial brother Ming.


    "Even my men dare to move. You haven''t died, have you?"


    Elder martial brother Ming stepped forward. The ground was shattered and cracks were trampled out. There were waves sweeping through and driving a lot of dust.


    He''s very strong, really strong.


    Even in the spirit state of the four character transformation, it is a very strong existence. He just made a move at will. He still has some means to show. After all, he has joined the martial god temple.


    With Su Han''s strength at the moment, under the peak, he can crush the spirit state of the second grade, and if he drinks the liquor again, he can fight the spirit state of the third grade.


    Ding Tian, that is to say, is invincible in the spirit state of three qualities.


    Even if there are many means to use, there may be limitations in cultivation, but it will not be the opponent of the four character spiritual realm.


    At the most, we can only rely on his artifacts and not be killed.


    This is the limit.


    As the later stage of the dragon worship realm, it was just the ordinary state. It was extremely terrible to be able to fight against the spirit state of Sanpin. If you look at the countless big mouths around you, you can know what they think.


    But Su Han, still not satisfied.


    "It seems that I really need to get more spiritual crystals, star crystals, and pills and other things..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart.


    "Go away!"


    Elder martial brother Ming said, "if you don''t have my permission, you can step into this place again. There will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    Next to him, Fan Jian, who had been defeated by Su Han, sneered, just like a beaten dog whose owner came out to find a place.


    Su Han stood in the void for a moment and then left.


    "Did you really leave like this?"


    "Sure enough, it''s not elder martial brother Ming''s opponent."


    "The joke is that elder martial brother Ming is a four character spiritual realm with many means. He has joined the wushendao Academy. Even in the background of Tianshan Pavilion, he is extremely powerful. However strong Su Han is, he is not strong enough to dare to provoke elder martial brother Ming."


    "In other words, Su Han, with his accomplishments in every realm, crushed elder martial brother fan''s spirit realm directly, which was extremely strong, OK?"


    "Indeed."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han has nothing to do with other people''s comments and noise.


    After he returned to the cave, he directly found Ye Xiaofei, took out a million Lingjing, and asked Ye Xiaofei to go to the medicine department of Tianshan pavilion to buy medicinal materials.


    He wants alchemy.


    Alchemy and alchemy were the top means of Su Han in the first world. When the land of Longwu was built, these methods could not be used. At the moment, as the bottom layer of the lower star regions, their functions were still extremely huge.


    Ye Xiaofei took a million Lingjing and swallowed his mouth and left carefully.


    What kind of medicinal materials does Su Han want to buy? He wrote clearly in his memory crystal stones. These herbs are not too rare, but very common. They are found in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Half a day later, ye Xiaofei came back with herbs.


    Until we got to the entrance of the cave, on the pretty face, I was relieved.


    After all, it''s really unsafe to be a waiter with such a large amount of wealth.


    In addition to medicinal materials, ye Xiaofei also brought back a furnace and a transmission crystal.


    Su Han''s mind swept into the transmission crystal, and a sentence appeared in his mind.


    "My husband, director of the refining Department of Tianshan Pavilion, Hua Linfeng, if the quality of the pills you refine is enough, how many pills you can collect in Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Alchemy, such things are not uncommon in the lower star regions.


    Like Longwu, the status and status of Danshi in the lower star regions is also extremely noble.


    Of course, this is only for those high-grade alchemists.


    Pills are divided into seven grades. One is the lowest and the seventh is the highest. The same is true of the rank of Dan master among the lower star regions.


    Among the seven kinds of pills, they can be divided into four categories: inferior, middle, superior and best.


    There are not many elitists in the lower star regions, but they are not rare. When you step into the alchemy Association, you can see many elitists everywhere.


    Compared with the first grade, second grade Dan division, there is a lot less.


    And the top three grade Dan master, that can really be called "noble.".


    It''s not just because they can refine the three grade pills. In addition, the cultivation of the master of the three grades of elixir is not so low.


    Under normal circumstances, the three level Dan masters will correspond to the cultivation realm of the friars'' virtual heaven realm.


    Except genius, of course.


    For example, Su Han, who takes the ordinary state and the battle spirit state as the example, violates the common sense and is difficult to evaluate.


    "I''m going to register a Dan master in the alchemy Association. If you have this level of status, you will have less trouble." Su Han looked at the many herbs in front of him.


    In fact, it is true that an ordinary outer disciple is not at the same level as a "Yipin Dan master". The attitude of Tianshan Pavilion will certainly be different."After refining these pills, you can go to the alchemy association to have a look. It has been nearly 20 years since I came to this inferior star region. I haven''t walked out of the Tianshan star once."


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly felt excited.


    Familiar place!


    The abandoned planet Longwu is very strange to him who is reborn, but the lower star region is different. In the previous life, Su Han stayed in the lower star region for many years, and Longwu land was never visited by him in the previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    Su Han sits with his knees crossed, and the furnace in front of him floats in the void and rotates slightly.


    In Su Han''s hand, he held a medicinal plant with a twinkling star, which was called "Xingyun grass".


    This time, he wanted to refine only one kind of pill, which was "Huixin pill".


    Huixin pill, a kind of pill, has the effect of restoring the wound of friars.


    As for whether it is inferior, medium or superior, it depends on the alchemist''s refining techniques.


    The inferior Huixin pill can make the monks in hualingjing recover their serious injuries within one year. The medium level Huixin pill can take half a year, while the superior Huixin pill only takes three days at most. As for the best


    Su Han suddenly remembered the "God stone" in Longwu.


    as like as two peas, the effect is almost the same as that of Shen Shi. In the case of the other party''s failure to kill himself instantly, it can instantly heal all injuries, equivalent to... One more life!


    At that time, when he saw the stone, Su Han was puzzled that the people who could refine the stone must have strong means.


    It''s a pity that even when he ascended to the sky, he didn''t find out who was refining the stone.


    It''s not that they can''t find them, but they don''t find them. After all, there are too many things about Su Han. Even if they are found out, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s a waste of time.


    The reason why the best Huixin pill has the same effect as the divine stone is that it is only effective for the monks in the spiritual realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    In fact, the grades of pills and weapons in the lower star regions correspond to the cultivation realm of monks.


    This is not only the lower star regions, even the medium star regions, the upper star regions, and the last holy regions.


    A product of pills is not without effect on the monks above the spirit level, but the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, only monks in the spiritual realm will buy a pill.


    Of course, if you can reach the top level, even monks in spiritual realm will buy it.


    Why?


    Because it''s a pill!


    The best level of first grade pills, the effect is better than the second grade pills, the price will be much lower, why not choose this?


    As long as you''re not a fool, you''ll choose that.


    However, it is disappointing that there is no wonder that there are different levels of pills. The best level of pills, whether they are grade one, grade two, or even the final seven grades It''s hard to refine them!


    It''s good that one of the ten thousand Dan masters can refine the best level pills.


    On the market, the lower grade pills are the most, and the middle grade pills are relatively less. The top-grade ones are very rare.


    As for the best products, they are generally used for trading, or they are auctions. Few people will sell them directly to others, so the loss of value is too great.


    And this time, Su Han''s goal is to return to the heart pill!


    "In my last life, I remember that the price of Xiasheng Huixin pill was about 300 Lingjing, and if it was medium, it would go up to 3000, and the best would be In general, if you put it in the auction house, you can auction off the sky high price of the crystal


    "To think about it, even if it is a seven level spirit state, the best quality heart returning pill is equivalent to one more life, and only tens of thousands of spirit crystals. Although the flesh is painful, it is not unacceptable."


    "It''s a pity that there are too few Dan teachers who can refine the best Huixin pills. Otherwise, the best Huixin pills will be full of streets."


    Su Han shakes his head and sighs, abandons the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, and gently pats the furnace with his palm, which immediately vibrates.


    There was a deep blue flame coming out from under the furnace.


    For Su Han, who has mastered the origin of fire attribute, it is too simple to make a little flame.


    What he possessed was the origin of fire attribute, while the eighth one possessed the primary law of fire attribute.


    Refining this kind of elixir can''t use the origin of fire attribute, and even if it can be used With Su Han''s cultivation, it won''t take too long.


    "Wow


    The flame is constantly rising, and the furnace is baking more and more red.


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s eyebrows, wrinkled more and more deeply.


    "That''s what hualinfeng is really a big deal. I bought millions of Lingjing medicinal materials, but only gave me such a broken furnace, which would be broken all the time."


    "If only I could use it to make pills from Tianding It''s a pity that I haven''t cultivated enough. At most, I can take Tianding to protect my life temporarily. "


    Shaking his head, the temperature of the furnace has reached a critical point, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately there are enough ten starlight grass into the furnace.


    Because the temperature is too high, almost at the moment when the starlight grass falls into the furnace, it immediately melts and turns into a liquid. There are stars on it, just like a small starry sky. It looks very beautiful.


    In general, the alchemists refine pills one by one, and put the herbs into the furnace, which is safer and more stable, and the chances of successful refining will be much higher.


    Unless it is the kind of elixir that has reached the level of perfection, will put a few more at a time.


    This also has the advantage, that is, refined out of the pill, will be more than a few, and the quality is higher.


    Su Han''s Alchemy technology can no longer be described as perfect. As a top alchemist in the holy land, if he was to refine an elixir among the lower star regions, he should be careful, and he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him directly.


    "Xingguangcao is a kind of auxiliary medicine, which can contain huolinghua, muxinshi and lingmujing. The fire attribute and wood attribute of xingguangcao are mutually exclusive. If xingguangcao is not added, the failure rate of alchemy will reach more than 90%


    Su Han was born again, but his memory as a demon Dragon Emperor was not lost.


    He put the flaming fire spirit flower into the furnace, which was already red. At the moment, a kind of forest red halo appeared in the furnace, which seemed to show the furnace. It was as beautiful as the divine glow.


    If you don''t know that Su Han is refining pills. If you see this scene, you will feel that this is the same as what treasure.


    In fact, this is just the most common furnace.


    After the ten fire spirit flowers melted, Su Han put the wooden heart stone in.Yes, they are the mission items of muxinshi, Su Han and others when they participated in the second stage.


    I used to buy Lingjing with muxinshi, but now I buy it with Lingjing. One after the other Su Han lost.


    This is also no way of things, who can think so comprehensive?


    If we can do this, there will be no word "regret" in this world.


    When the muxinshi and the fire red halo completely fused together, as if it had become the star domain fault separating the lower and middle star regions, Su Han put the last two objects in.


    Lingmujing, Lingjing!


    Among the spirit crystals, there is a very amazing spiritual power, which is not only a kind of energy, but also full of some mottled artistic conception.


    If the sea, all the goods will be wrapped, than the role of starlight grass is much greater.


    It is normal for Alchemy to add Spirit Crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, soon, three days passed in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    And the outside time is shorter, just more than two hours.


    In these three days, Su Han kept turning the flame under the stove, baking the whole furnace red, and the temperature on it was amazing.


    At a glance, it seems that even the furnace has a kind of melting appearance.


    "If I don''t use a furnace, I can still refine pills. I can''t do what I wanted in the last life. At most, it''s just excellent."


    Su Han sighed in a low voice: "after all, it''s not enough to practice. There are many limitations in what we do."


    On the morning of the fourth day, Su Han''s mind moved. The sound of the rising flame disappeared again.


    The furnace quickly cooled down, but it was still five minutes before it completely changed back to its original temperature.


    Su Han opened the stove, and his mind swept through ten of them, showing a satisfied look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "After all, I didn''t give up my old profession..."


    Su Han said with a smile, a wave of the palm, the ten pills immediately appeared in the hand.


    Ten kinds of medicinal materials, refining ten pills, Su Han''s success rate, 100%.


    Moreover, looking at the veins on the pill, as well as the dark green light, you can tell at a glance that these ten Huixin pills are all excellent!


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiles, then refining pills.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a full month has passed from the outside world, and nearly two years have passed in the Holy Son xumaijie.


    All the herbs in Su Han''s hands have been used up.


    His pills, a hundred!


    This quantity is not too much. The medicinal materials purchased by million Lingjing are only refined into 100 pills. It seems that it is not worth being happy.


    However, these 100 pills are all of the best quality. If they are taken to the auction house, the total value will not be less than 1.5 million spirit crystals.


    It''s equivalent to a month, earning 500000 spirit crystals, which is expected at least.


    "The Tianshan Pavilion knows all the medicinal materials I bought. They should also know what kind of pills I want to refine. Therefore, some medicinal materials can''t be bought here."


    In the meditation, Su Han walked out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Senior brother Su, are you out of the customs? Has the pill been refined successfully? " Ye Xiaofei quickly stood up.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han explained: "you stay in the cave for the time being. Before I come back, don''t go anywhere to avoid danger."


    "Yes." Ye Xiaofei felt happy.


    Elder martial brother Su is still so concerned about himself!


    This is the only person who is really good to herself after she was abandoned by her parents.


    Su Han did not know what she thought in her heart and was about to leave.


    But he suddenly thought of Ye Xiaofei''s life experience, pondering, or turned around and said: "there is a heart returning pill in this, and then give you this 1000 Spirit Crystal, and strive to cultivate."


    "This..."


    Ye Xiaofei was stunned.


    Su Han is generally good to her. She is very happy, but to this extent, she is flattered No, it''s panic.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other ideas about you, but you should remember that you are my su Han''s person, and I have bought you for a thousand years."


    Su Han pulled Ye Xiaofei''s ponytail with a smile and put those things in front of Ye Xiaofei, and then left.


    "Elder martial brother su..."


    Looking at Su Han''s back, ye Xiaofei''s eyes are ruddy.


    "If you really don''t have a purpose, I, ye Xiaofei, will never forget this favor."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cave before, Su Han went through the outer disciple mountain and came to the top of Tianshan pavilion square.


    Along the way, many people say hello, Su Han is also very polite.


    There''s a teleport array in the square that can be teleported to other planets.


    In fact, there are many transmission arrays in Tianshan Pavilion, but they are all transmitted above Tianshan star. Only this one can transmit to other planets.


    "Where are you going, elder martial brother Su?" The guard of the teleportation array is also a disciple of the outer gate. He works in shifts.


    Su Han thought about it and said with a smile, "near Tianshan star, which planet has the most black market?"


    "Black market?"


    The outer disciple was stunned for a moment: "elder martial brother Su, are you sure you mean the black market, not the square market?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    There are essential differences between black market and square market.


    In short, the square city is equivalent to a market, where all kinds of goods are sold and sold. Moreover, such forces as Tianshan pavilion have disciples stationed in those cities.


    But the black market is different.


    There is no one to look after the black market. There are so many murders that there is no guarantee for their own safety.


    However, there are too many people going to the black market than to the square city.


    Because the black market has no power to collect taxes, while the local market does.


    Moreover, in the black market, you can buy many things that can''t be bought in the market. It''s very convenient to trade. You don''t have to show your true face. Many secrets are not afraid to be known.


    Fang City, what you want to sell, what to buy, will be immediately known by these forces, almost do not know how many hairs grow on your body.


    In case Su Fang doesn''t want to buy anything, what if he doesn''t want others to buy something?


    So the black market is the best.


    "In the black market..."


    The disciple thought for a moment and said, "there should be four black markets nearest to Tianshan star, which are Muzhuang black market, Tianfu black market, Wenling black market and Menghan black market."


    "Compared with the four black markets, the black markets in Menghan are the largest. There are a large number of goods traded in them, and the prices will be higher than those in the other three black markets.""The most important thing is that the safety of Menghan black market is much higher than that of other cities. After all, the ancestors of the Shen family are in charge."


    "Shen family ancestor?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and immediately said with a smile, "then help me transfer it to the black market of Menghan."


    "Good."


    The outer disciple nodded his head and said, "the black market of Menghan is on the top of Shenshi star, and our transmission array is not directly built in the black market of Menghan. Therefore, elder martial brother Su has to walk on foot for a period of time when he gets to Shen''s star."


    "No harm, how many crystals?" Su Han Dao.


    "There are 200 Lingjing back and forth. Elder martial brother Su takes this card. When he comes back, he doesn''t have to pay the transmission fee. He prints the card directly in the transmission array, and the transmission array will work."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han takes the card and enters the transmission array and disappears.


    After he left, the other disciple sighed: "it''s really a rich man, two hundred Lingjing. His eyes don''t blink. If I''m such a person, it''s equivalent to my salary for a year."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t hear the sigh of the other disciple.


    It took two hours for Su han to walk out of the transmission channel.


    In front of Shen, so big.


    Compared with Tianshan Pavilion, it is much more prosperous here, because there are small-scale square cities almost everywhere, and there is no big force to suppress it. To be honest, it is the ancestor of the Shen family.


    The ancestor of Shen family was San Xiu, and it was the family, not the influence, that inherited it.


    The black market of Menghan was opened by the ancestors of the Shen family, because the daughter of the ancestors of the Shen family was called Shen Menghan.


    Of course, the black market is the black market. Since the word "black market" is hung up, the Shen family will not take much care of the dream of containing the black market.


    Su Han passed by on both sides of the road, and there were almost dense people on both sides. If you stood in the void and looked at it, you could see all kinds of people doing business.


    There are pills, weapons, defensive equipment, as well as spiritual skills and skills.


    In any case, it is extremely common, but in terms of level, it is also universal Very low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    After his autobiography was sent out, Su Han''s white clothes had turned black. On top of his head was a bamboo hat with black veil scattered down. Although it was very thin, it was difficult to see clearly.


    This kind of simple dress up is what almost everyone in the black market will do.


    Of course, if the other side''s cultivation is too high, you can still see through at a glance.


    For example, Su Han here, not to mention the spirit of the realm, even if it is the spirit of the seven levels, you can see clearly the appearance under the black veil.


    This looks He is an old man with a wrinkled face.


    Su Han changed her face.


    Under Yi Rong, Qi pin Hua spirit state can''t be seen through, but spirit state can still be seen through.


    For Su Han, it''s like someone gave him a crystal for nothing, which is better than nothing.


    This is what he can do to change himself to the maximum extent. His cultivation is too low, which limits his everything. Taking the later cultivation of longzunjing, he wants to make the Shenhai realm and daozun realm invisible, which is a dream.


    "Sir, you wait for me


    A clear female voice came from behind, Su Han''s old face under the black veil showed helplessness, or stopped.


    "Don''t do that, sir. I have called you several times..."


    With the murmur of the voice, a girl in blue gauze, looking some clear and beautiful came into view.


    From Su Han''s point of view, this girl should be small, only eighteen or nine years old. Obviously, this is her real age, because her cultivation, like Ye Xiaofei before, is the peak level of dragon spirit realm.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han said lightly.


    Seeing Su Han''s reply, the girl immediately showed a professional smile: "don''t you remember me? The last time you came, I showed you the way


    Su Han:


    Sure enough, the latest routine makes people feel totally new.


    I never came here. If I had, it would have been tens of millions of years ago.


    Are you talking about the last time or your last life?


    "Cough, I admit I''m wrong."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the girl turned red and coughed: "but it doesn''t matter. You are friends all over the world. You must not know many things here for the first time. Let Zhao Xinying explain it to you. You only need to pay the price of ten spiritual crystals, and you can appreciate my great country and city in three days You can also hear the voice of Oriole like me. You can have a very deep understanding of this place


    Su Han was speechless again.


    Is it such a saucy operation?


    It''s true to know about this place, but its beautiful face is like the voice of a Oriole Forget it.


    "Well, take me with you."


    Under the black veil, there was a hoarse voice. Zhao Xinying immediately showed joy and nodded.


    "Do you want to buy or sell? Do you want to turn around in the small black market here, or go to Shen''s biggest dream Han black market? " Zhao Xinying asked as she walked.


    "Dream of the black market." Su Han''s answer is very simple.


    "For Menghan black market, it takes three days to walk from here, but it only takes one hour to ride on snow eagle."


    Zhao Xinying immediately said: "one Lingjing for one trip, I don''t think so much. Do you think so?"


    Su Han pondered for a moment. He knew that Zhao Xinying must be connected with the so-called snow hawk vendors. If she hired herself, she would get a commission.


    But Su Han didn''t dislike Zhao Xinying, because it was a normal thing, and Zhao Xinying looked very considerate. She didn''t ask any questions that bothered Su Han. She directly listed the best plan for Su Han.


    For three days, Su Han did not want to delay. There was nothing new about him here. He had been delayed in his last life.


    "Then take the snow hawk."


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, two Lingjing hands to Zhao Xinying.


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    Zhao Xinying did not answer, but said with a smile: "this time for you to guide the way, do not need to pay in advance, as long as there are not too many Lingjing, I can help you pay in advance, when you check out together."


    "All right." Su Han nodded.


    Soon, Zhao Xinying led a snow eagle to come.


    "The snow eagle is huge in size. It''s no problem to ride two people. We''ll just have one and save you a crystal." Zhao Xinying said.


    Su Han naturally has no problem. As a big man, Zhao Xinying is not afraid to be taken advantage of. What is he afraid of?


    However, his impression of Zhao Xinying is better.


    Don''t underestimate a spirit crystal, such as ye Xiaofei, these little servants only have one Lingjing salary a year, which is very precious to them.


    Zhao Xinying sits in front of her naturally, while Su Han sits behind her.


    ¡­¡­An hour later, the huge dream Han black market appeared in front of him.


    It''s like a huge city, but there''s no wall outside. Instead, it''s a huge forest that has been growing for many years, surrounding the whole dream black market.


    Even in the void, there is no end to the black market.


    Big, really big.


    "Here it is."


    Zhao Xinying opened her mouth and patted the snow eagle. The snow hawk was very gentle and fell slowly. The two people landed from above.


    "Menghan black market, founded by the ancestors of the Shen family, has a history of nearly 500000 years. It is one of the largest black markets on some nearby planets."


    Zhao Xinying first explained Menghan black market, and then said: "to Menghan black market, I can''t say I''m familiar with it, but I''m very familiar with it. Just tell me what you want to do."


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "is there an auction house?"


    "Of course there are. There are many auction houses here, but the biggest one is Shen''s, which is the Shen family''s own auction house. It is safe, convenient and high price. You are recommended to choose first." Zhao Xinying said.


    "Then go to Shen''s auction house."


    "Good."


    The two entered the black market without any obstruction. The Shen family would not charge anyone for it. After all, it was a black market.


    In a sense, although Menghan black market was founded by the Shen family, since it is a black market, it does not belong to any force. If the management is relaxed, the flow of people in the black market will be greatly reduced. It is better to go to Fangshi.


    As they passed by, Su Han kept looking around all the way, while Zhao Xinying was straight ahead with a smile on her face.


    Many people like Zhao Xinying, after courting Su Han, keep showing their lust for things they like around them, hoping that the other party can buy them. But there are not a few of them. In order to get a quick moment, they pay their own spirit by drawing words like "you are handsome" and "you are rich.".


    Zhao Xinying, obviously not that kind of person, Su Han''s impression of her is better than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Shen''s auction house is one of the landmark buildings in Menghan black market.


    From a distance, Su Han can see the amazing building standing between the heaven and the earth, as if to plunge into the clouds. It is nearly ten thousand feet, huge in size, and has a majestic momentum.


    The five characters of "Shen''s auction house" are completely condensed by aura and float in the void for a long time.


    Ditch!


    The first feeling of Shen''s auction house to Su Han is this word, Hao!


    Second feeling


    Very deep!


    It seems that no matter where they are, the strong men in charge of one side will use this "trench" way to reflect what they have mastered.


    Although the auction house is huge, it is surrounded by golden light, which is extremely dazzling. Even if it is the five characters, it needs at least tens of thousands of spirit crystals to be able to condense.


    Tens of thousands of crystal!


    At the top, the salary of the disciples of the outer gate of the upper Tianshan Pavilion for decades, even hundreds of years, has been hung in the sky by the Shen family.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the spiritual power will dissipate. If you want to maintain the existence of these five characters, you have to use the Spirit Crystal.


    The Shen family has been here for half a million years. How many spirit crystals have been consumed?


    I can''t imagine. At least Su Han''s millions are not enough.


    "If you have strength, it''s good to rob this kind of black market." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    "Sir, the auction house is here. Shall we go in?"


    Zhao Xinying''s voice came: "because the auction house is the Shen family''s own industry, and has nothing to do with the black market, so if you want to enter, you must pay the admission fee of a Lingjing, and the role of this crystal can let you participate in the auction, buy goods, and get the benefits explained by the auction house''s personnel."


    "Well."


    After su Han nodded, Zhao Xinying put Lingjing on the mat with a smile.


    When they entered the auction house, they first saw It''s people!


    Dense people are crowded. If they do not have accomplishments and push others away with gentle force, they will sweat and die.


    "What a hot deal." Su Han sighed softly.


    "It''s really a good deal for the Shen family, but it''s not always the same as it is today. It can only be said that you are lucky to come to the right time." Zhao Xinying said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han suddenly came interested: "you mean, what good things to auction today?"


    "Not today, but the day after tomorrow."


    Zhao Xinying explained: "the day after tomorrow, Shen''s auction house will hold a large-scale auction. This kind of auction has no fixed time, and it will not be widely publicized. After all, the black market is different from the square market. There are too many stains. Under the propaganda, it is not good for the auction house."


    "So, for a large auction like this, you can only have a chance. If you come at the right time, you can meet it."


    "According to the information given by the Shen family, there will be at least three pieces of treasure in this auction, including the three grade pill" shackle pill ", the best Xuan ware" ion sword "and the special secret skill" Tianyan skill. "


    "Shackle Dan?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, but soon disappeared.


    The ion sword, as well as the sky eye technique, Su Han didn''t pay attention to it. He was only interested in shackle pills.


    Shackle pill, three grade pills, there is no inferior, middle and superior, but if it is refined, it must be the best!


    Because as the name implies, this pill can let a strong man in the virtual world break through the shackles and improve a realm!


    As for the promotion of the small realm or the big realm, it depends on the users themselves.


    Anyway, this pill has a great effect. In the last life, Su Han had refined it.


    "Tens of millions of years have passed. It seems that there has not been much change in the lower star region..." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Shackle pill is only effective for xutianjing, and the price will certainly be very high in the auction house. If you are not the strong one of xutianjing, I don''t recommend you to bid." Zhao Xinying said.


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded and looked around.


    This is even the first floor of the auction house, which is also the largest hall. On the left are some items for auction.


    The so-called "flow auction" means that when there is no auction at the auction, or the price is equal, and no one can bid, the auction will be carried out, so that everyone can have a chance to see the object.


    On the right, there are some beautiful young women smiling and explaining something to the public. If you don''t understand, you can ask them.


    Opposite Su Han and others, in addition to the stairs, there is a large Bogu shelf, which stores at least 1000 items with marked price, which can be bought if you like.


    Su Han took a general look at it, and he was slightly interested.


    To tell you the truth, he can use the things in his hand now, but what he can''t use is also a waste of Spirit Crystal."The second floor is the place where pills are bought and sold. There are almost all kinds of pills from grade one to grade four, and even five kinds of pills. However, they are very rare and will not be taken out generally. As for those above six grades, there is no such place."


    "The third floor is the place to buy and sell weapons, the fourth floor is the spirit skill, the fifth floor is the skill..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and interrupted Zhao Xinying''s words: "go to the second floor to have a look first."


    "Good." Zhao Xinying nodded.


    Two people crowded the crowd, finally came to the stairs, just half way, a cold laughter, suddenly spread into the ear.


    "Zhao, how dare you come?"


    Su Han frowns, this is obviously to the side of Zhao Xinying said.


    When Zhao Xinying heard this, she didn''t look at the speaker. She changed her calm and professional appearance and ran upstairs.


    "Don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    Among the crowd, a burly looking middle-aged man pointed to Zhao Xinying and said, "I''ve ruined the Spirit Crystal of my overlord''s mercenary regiment. Do you really think we''re just going to give up? We can''t move you in this auction house, but you go out and try it! "


    With that, the burly man raised his step, and with a sneer, and a large crowd, approached the stairs.


    Su Han frowned deeper.


    He looked back, slightly stunned. What about Zhao Xinying?


    "Go away, sir. Aren''t you going to the second floor? I''m already waiting for you on the second floor. " Just then, Zhao Xinying''s voice came.


    Su Han was silent for a moment and walked to the second floor.


    Behind him, those burly men and others followed, all with murderous opportunities and sneers, approaching Su Han step by step.


    When he came to the second floor, Su Han saw Zhao Xinying''s reluctant smile, pursed her lips and said, "you won''t pit my spirit crystal, will you?"


    Zhao Xinying:


    "I don''t know if she will pit your spirit crystal. Anyway, this little girl has no good heart. You''d better be careful, ha ha..."


    At this moment, a slightly hoarse, but some charming voice from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Turning around, Su Han saw a woman under the protection of dozens of people, walking slowly from the opposite side.


    This woman looks weak and boneless. With the swing of her buttocks, her slender willow waist seems to be broken at any time. A pair of magnificent mountains and rivers in front of her chest are shaking up and down, moving.


    Exquisite irrelevant, so many people in the time of seeing, are smashed a tongue.


    Almost at the first glance, Su Han felt that if it was just going to bed, this kind of woman was the most suitable.


    I''m afraid she can drain any man.


    "You stinky woman, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a good mind. You''re the one who seduces men?" Zhao Xinying rolled her eyes.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the woman, and the other party saw that she was the steward of Shen''s auction house, and his status should be very high. After her death, all of them were protected by those with strong spirit state. Even an old man beside her gave Su Han a feeling of unfathomable depth and straightness, and her spiritual state was even stronger.


    It should be virtual heaven!


    However, Su Han doesn''t care about this, but he thinks that he can see it, and Zhao Xinying can see it. But she is just a junior at the top of the dragon spirit realm. How dare she speak like that to the woman in front of her? Who gave her courage?


    What''s more, the woman looked smiling and did not seem to be angry.


    They have known each other for a long time, and the woman is really generous, or Is there something else involved?


    "Little girl, if you look good, can you blame me? How can you dress like that? " The way the woman laughs.


    "Not rare!"


    Zhao Xinying curled her lips.


    "This is it?" Su Han looks at the woman.


    "Shen Mengli, the highest manager of Shen''s auction house." Zhao Xinying said.


    "Shen Mengli, Shen Menghan..."


    Su Han suddenly understood the identity of the woman.


    The black market of Menghan was created by the ancestor of Shen family in the name of his daughter, whose daughter was naturally called Shen Menghan.


    Shen Mengli, if not Shen Menghan''s biological sister, would at least be the relationship between cousins.


    "Sir, I would like to remind you that you should keep her in your hands and not be trapped by her." Shen Mengli covered his mouth and laughed. His charming appearance made countless men have the impulse of blood spurting.


    "You


    Zhao Xinying points to Shen Mengli for a long time, but in the end she takes a deep breath and puts on the professional smile again.


    "Sir, this is the second floor where the pills of Shen''s auction house are located. You can tell me what kind of pills you need, and I will help you find them."


    "Oh, not bad!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Shen Mengli stepped forward and said, "is this the performance? Don''t be chased and killed again


    Zhao Xinying glared at her fiercely, her face flushed with anger. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t speak at last.


    And also at this moment, that big man and others, also came to the second floor.


    When they saw Shen Mengli, they first hugged each other and then rushed to Zhao Xinying.


    "I''ll see where you''re going!"


    The big man snorted coldly, and then said to Shen Mengli, "Miss Shen, we don''t start here, but it''s OK to catch her? This little girl is too ghost. If you don''t catch her now, she will run away again. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You are welcome." Shen Mengli showed his hands.


    Zhao Xinying immediately eyes a stare: "see death do not save, shameless!"


    "Of course, you have to deal with your own troubles." Shen Mengli stood there watching the play.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Xinying turned and ran to the third floor.


    But the big man''s figure flashed, and the breath of the second grade of hualingjing broke out. In an instant, she came to Zhao Xinying and blocked her way.


    "Where to run?"


    Zhao Xinying pretty face changes color, a pair of big eyes between scanning, fell on Su Han.


    The next moment, she ran to Su Han and stood behind him.


    "Get out of here


    The big man said to Su Han, "I am the overlord of the mercenary regiment. All the people who don''t want to work should retreat. The sword is merciless. It''s not good to hurt you."


    "Help me, sir. I don''t want your crystal, and I don''t want to pay for it..." Zhao Xinying''s dry road.


    Su Han has a good impression on Zhao Xinying, but it is obviously not his style to provoke each other for no reason.


    So he laughed and said, "tell me? What''s going on? If I don''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid that you will pit the Spirit Crystal


    "It''s not what you think!"


    Zhao Xinying hastily explained: "it is they who take a fancy to my beauty, want to plot against me, I have no way under, will pit them."


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. He could easily detect that when Zhao Xinying said this, Shen Mengli looked at the big man and other people''s eyes and saw a flash of killing opportunity."It seems that Zhao Xinying is not so simple!" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Even so?"


    The burly Hansi said with a sneer: "you''re just a little girl in every realm. It''s your blessing to be looked at by our three regiments."


    "I..."


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Xinying was just about to open her mouth when Shen Mengli heard a voice of extreme cold.


    In the next moment, dozens of swords swept out of the hands of a strong spiritual person behind him. Almost in an instant, they cut the giant man and others into pieces.


    This scene made the whole second floor silent.


    The pieces of corpses on the ground lay quietly there. The head of the big man was still wide open. It seemed that he had never thought that Shen Mengli would let people move.


    They did not even escape from the gods.


    The terror of the strong spirit state is vividly displayed at this moment.


    Su Han was stunned. It happened so suddenly that he couldn''t turn around.


    "What are you doing!"


    After a long time, an earth shaking scream came from Zhao Xinying''s mouth.


    "Shen Mengli, if you do this, who dares to ask me to help them lead the way in the future? You are ruining my job!" Zhao Xinying was furious.


    "All right


    Shen Mengli showed his eyebrows and frowned slightly, and his face was no longer joking. He said in a deep voice: "it''s almost enough to play. You''re serious. If they really do what you do, how can I tell my father?"


    "I I''m not going to do anything about it. I''m not coming out to exercise myself! " Zhao Xinying''s tone fell.


    "That''s not good. I won''t allow you to make any mistakes, you know?"


    Shen Mengli said: "from today on, I''ll stay at the auction house honestly. You like to lead the way. There are many people here to let you lead."


    "I hate you!"


    "Whatever you want."


    With that, Shen Mengli took people away.


    "Disgusting, obnoxious woman." Zhao Xinying is still muttering.


    "You are not Zhao Xinying."


    Su Han is thoroughly understood. He stares at Zhao Xinying and says slowly, "you are Shen Menghan!"


    "Why, no way!" "Zhao Xinying" is not very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Su Han has never thought about this woman who looks very professional in front of her. It is because of her name that this dream contains the black market.


    What makes Su Han even more puzzled is that the existence time of this dream Han black market has reached 500000 years. Is this woman in front of her who has lived for more than 500000 years?


    But if it is true, then her cultivation Why is there only the peak of dragon kingdom? Haven''t even reached the spiritual realm?


    There are too many questions. Although it has nothing to do with Su Han, Su Han still doubts.


    "Well, I intended to amuse them, otherwise I can''t solve it myself. That meddlesome smelly woman is really tired of going home!"


    Zhao Xinying No, it''s Shen Menghan, still murmuring to himself.


    "How old are you?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "I am eighteen years old!" Shen Menghan said.


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled, I believe that there is a ghost!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Shen Menghan seems to have guessed the idea in Su Han''s heart and shrugged his shoulders: "don''t believe it, pull it down."


    "As the owner of Menghan black market, I dare not employ you. Go your own way. Goodbye."


    Su Han said, turning to leave.


    "No


    Shen Menghan immediately stopped Su Han and said with a smile: "don''t hide it. I knew for a long time that under your old face, there is a beautiful and beautiful face hidden. You should be young when you are young, but you should pretend to be an old man. Is it interesting?"


    Su Han frowns, the mind swept from her body, and repeatedly confirmed that the other side is really the peak of dragon spirit realm.


    But she How can you see yourself clearly?


    Su Han''s transfiguration skill can''t be said to be strong, but the cultivation can be put here!


    "I like to deal with you beautiful little brothers."


    Shen Menghan stood in front of Su Han and said with a smile: "well, I won''t charge you any more. Before, snow Eagle still has several spirit crystals that have entered the auction house. I''ll take it for you, OK?"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and then said, "conditions."


    "The condition is You''re going to help me fight a black fist! " Shen Menghan blinked his big eyes.


    Neither of them is a fool. He knows what the other thinks.


    Su Han didn''t refuse. It was one of the fastest ways to come to Lingjing. He had thought about it before.


    "My strength, can only play underground black boxing." Su Han Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like to watch you play black boxing, especially when you win. It''s so handsome!"


    Su Han:


    As a black market, there is naturally a place to fight black boxing.


    Shen''s auction house underground, is a huge place.


    When Su Han followed Shen Menghan to the underground through a special passage, a deafening noise and roar came into his ears.


    He saw a huge square below, surrounded by countless people.


    They hold some liquor in their hands, and their faces are red. They are jumping, yelling and venting.


    Women, men, here mixed into a group, they are monks, but from their bodies, it is not seen from the monk''s kind of artistic conception.


    Crazy.


    These two words are used to describe these people.


    They bet on the huge table, roaring wildly, as if cut off from the Friar''s world.


    Men and women can even be seen from time to time, there is no taboo at all, it seems here, is a place for crazy catharsis.


    When Shen Menghan saw these things, he seemed to be used to it. He looked calm. He just gave a Pooh, and he seemed a little disgusted.


    "This is the basement. My family owns it."


    Shen Menghan said casually: "you should know the rules of the underground? According to the odds to pay, can earn the most Spirit Crystal, naturally is to cross the steps to fight. "


    "I''m just a place." Su Han Dao.


    "I know."


    Shen Menghan laughed: "if you are not Fanjing, I will not let you fight black boxing, because the black boxing held today is almost all people from every realm. However, some spirit realms appear occasionally, but they only transform the spirit state. What these people like most is the scenes in which the spirit transforming state is torn to pieces."


    Su Han frowned and looked at Shen Menghan without a trace. She felt that her values were distorted.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Not all monks can calm down to practice. Sometimes, the skills they practice also determine what kind of road they should take. For example, some of these people may be closed for too long, some may be depressed, and some may be mercenaries. After fighting, they get some money Come here to bet and get more crystals. "Shen Menghan said: "this is normal. If you can''t understand it, you can''t reach the spiritual realm."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. The girl''s mood was OK. She looked at all aspects of life.


    It''s a pity that she can see her outside, but she can''t see her inside.


    "Are you sure you want to call?"


    Shen Menghan looked at Su Han again: "no matter life or death, if you can''t beat it, it''s likely to be torn into pieces."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han shrugged.


    Here you are


    Shen Menghan took out a silver mask and said, "you''re lucky. I don''t give everyone my mask. You''re the first person to see through Miss Ben''s identity. It''s a gift."


    Su Han took over the mask, and his mind swept over it. It was generally determined that it was a Xuanqi, which was inferior to Xuanqi.


    But this object does not have too big function, can only block the face, under the virtual sky environment, can not see clearly the face appearance.


    But it''s also good. Originally, Su Han planned to buy a mask. After all, fighting black boxing is likely to attract some hatred.


    Wearing the mask on his face, Su Han took off his hat and went to the registration office of black boxing with Shen Menghan.


    "Second lady, are you here?" The person who signed up obviously knew Shen Menghan and said respectfully.


    "Well."


    Shen Menghan nodded, pointed to Su Han and said, "register him. He wants to fight black boxing."


    "OK!"


    The man did it immediately, but the people brought by the second miss did not dare to delay.


    Soon, the registration form of Su Han came out.


    Name: Rain God


    Cultivation: Fanjing


    black boxing level: none


    black boxing winning rate: none


    Rain God, which is a nickname of Su Han, is not created by Su Han, but by Shen Menghan.


    Nicknames can be found everywhere in black boxing. Su Han didn''t care what it was called, so he didn''t stop Shen Menghan.


    "Second miss, it''s arranged. He''s next." A moment later, someone trotted over and whispered in front of Shen Menghan and Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    At the moment, the battle in the field is a middle-aged man and an old man.


    Neither of them was wearing a mask, which could be seen at a glance.


    The old man looked indifferent, and the middle-aged man was fierce and violent, and the opportunity to kill flashed.


    But the final result is that the middle-aged man was shattered by the old man. If he did not admit defeat in time, his spirit would be killed.


    "The old guy, whose name is Gao Haifeng, doesn''t know whether it''s his real name or his nickname. Anyway, the winning rate is very high. Up to now, he has won five games in a row, 100 percent." Shen Menghan pointed to the old man and said.


    Su Han nodded and only heard Shen Menghan say again: "it''s your turn."


    "Gentlemen


    At this moment, in the center of the field, a service personnel ran up and said in a loud voice: "the next comer is the rain god who has never played black boxing. His cultivation is also a common realm. According to the rules, the first thing he has to challenge is the grizzly bear who won three games in a row yesterday!"


    "Grizzly bear! Grizzlies! Grizzlies! Grizzly bear... "


    In an instant, there was a great noise all around the basement.


    Obviously, they are very familiar with the so-called grizzly bear.


    Finally, Su Han here, no one called, Su Han''s face hidden under the mask some helpless.


    As the crowd cheered, a figure rushed out of the crowd.


    He was a very strong man. His height was up to two meters. His muscles swelled. Many women around him were so brilliant that he wanted to jump on him now.


    "What strong muscles..." Even Shen Menghan''s eyes shine here.


    But soon, she looked at Su Han again and said, "but I still like your perfect little brother. He is too fat. If anyone is pressed by him, he will die."


    "Are you sure? He won three games in a row yesterday


    "Try it."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly into the basement through the corridor between his seats.


    His appearance made the surroundings quieter, but after comparing his size with that of a grizzly bear, a bigger hiss came out.


    "Tear him up, grizzly bear, I pressed 300 spirit stones on you, you must tear him up!"


    "And his original God, and everything on him, all torn up!"


    Their nerves have been tense to the point of madness. They don''t really like black bears. If Su Han wins, they will support Su Han as well.


    "Now, the battle begins!"


    After the Shen family''s service personnel finished, they immediately dodged away, for fear that the battle between the two would implicate them.


    Su Han, on the other hand, raised his head and looked at the screen with several large characters carved on it.


    Rain god vs grizzly bear!


    Odds: six to one!


    "It means that if I win this game, those who bet me win will get six times the odds?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head. He feels the breath of the body in the grizzly bear, but that''s all. Compared with Su Han, it''s too far away.


    That kind of compensation is for the people who bet. If Su Han can win grizzly here, he will get 30000 Spirit Crystal.


    Because Grizzlies win three games in a row, that''s 30000. If Grizzlies win five games in a row, that''s 50000!


    It''s a very simple calculation method, which Su Han likes.


    "Let''s go." Su Han spoke blandly.


    "It''s just a frail mole ant. It''s hidden under a mask and dare not see people. What you hate most is your kind."


    Grizzly bear points to Su Han, the voice is a little buzzing: "now, raise your hands, let me tear your body in two, you will be the stepping stone for me to win the fourth game in a row!"


    "Boom


    When the voice falls, the grizzly steps on the ground, and the huge figure directly rushes out with great strength, and the ground seems to shake violently.


    "Look at the breath It''s better than Nangong Shenqing, but it''s limited. "


    Su Han shook his head and watched the grizzly bear come. The body of the first to the fourth Buddha began to merge, and soon One punch!


    "Boom


    The sound came, Su Han and grizzly bear had the most direct collision.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the grizzly bear''s big arm directly broke into pieces and turned into blood mist. At this moment, countless cracks appeared in the whole body of grizzly bear. There was a terrible force swimming in the grizzly bear''s body. Before the grizzly bear screamed, it exploded!


    The whole basement, in this instant, was silent.


    Those people are still waving their arms and opening their mouths to celebrate the grizzly bear.


    But this scene came so suddenly.


    Looking at the grizzly bear that only left the appearance of the original God, swallowing saliva voice, one after another."I hope this punch can wake you up." Under Su Han''s mask, there is a big white tooth.


    "I give in."


    Grizzly took a deep breath and was grateful that Su Han didn''t pursue him.


    He hugged his fist, and Yuan Shen slowly withdrew from the underground, and could not find his figure again.


    The people around him soon forgot him. The two words they called out changed from "grizzly bear" to "Rain God".


    "Rain god! Rain god! Rain god! Rain god


    Bursts of shouting and drinking continue to spread, Su Han''s eyes around, this moment of vanity, really some explosion.


    But for Su Han, what he cares about most is the 30000 Lingjing he got from this blow.


    "Sure enough, playing black boxing is so lucrative, and it''s simple and convenient. To a certain extent, Bi Dan Shi and Qi Shi have to make money." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    With such a blow, 30000 Lingjing got his hand, and it didn''t take much effort.


    In fact, what Su Han thought was only one-sided.


    If it''s so simple to fight black boxing, why don''t the disciples of many forces come out to fight?


    First, to fight black boxing, you have to fight ten games in a row. If you lose, you can''t go!


    If you want to go, you can hand over the corresponding number of spirit crystals, and the dungeon will let you go.


    Second: almost everyone who plays black boxing has some background. For example, those who can''t see their faces in the box around them are operating in a dark box. If they don''t want to win, they will probably find out and kill them in advance.


    Hate is too high!


    And fight black boxing this kind of thing, zongmen does not care, but if it provokes hatred, zongmen also will not manage.


    These are just two of them. There are many scruples that make them unable to fight black boxing. After all, compared with Lingjing, life is the most important thing.


    Comparatively speaking, Su Han doesn''t have so many worries. He has things that can protect his life, such as Jiuji kaihun chain, Kaitian Ding, and The son must mend the precepts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    There were shouts of excitement and abuse.


    The reason why Su Han''s odds are so high is obviously that most people put Lingjing on the grizzly bear. Who would have thought that the grizzly bear, who won three games in a row, broke his body directly under Su Han''s one blow and admitted defeat.


    They lost a lot of Spirit Crystal, so they want to earn back in the second game.


    Su Han, on the other hand, is really going to do the second game. He has rules to fight black boxing. Even if he wins, he has to do ten games before he can quit.


    This is not the main reason, the main reason is Just 30000 Lingjing, what is it to Su Han?


    It''s not enough.


    Looking up at Shen Menghan, the latter is smiling and nodding at himself.


    Su Han took back his eyes and said, "let''s start the second scene."


    "The rain god has won the grizzly bear. As the champion, who is willing to challenge?" Exclaimed the waiter.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At once, a lot of people stood up, obviously all of them had fought black boxing, and there was also a winning rate.


    In the end, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek rushed the fastest and landed in the underground.


    "It''s a hunting rat!"


    "Ha ha ha, some of them are good-looking. The mousetrap is more powerful than the grizzly bear. It''s very fast, and it''s always a kill in one hit!"


    "Although his winning rate at the moment is only four games in a row, he has won seven games in a row before. If not for the presence of the strong one in the spiritual realm, his winning rate would not be interrupted."


    "Speaking of the spiritual realm, if only someone would challenge it? Ha ha... "


    "Who dares to think so hard about dreams? Where to challenge spirit? It''s better to have a good time


    When he saw the hunting mouse on stage, there was a big cheering sound.


    At first, many people wanted to bet Suhan to win, but now they hesitated. Finally, most of them put Lingjing on the hunting mouse, and there were more than Grizzlies.


    Because this time the odds are four to one!


    If Su Han defeated him, the number of Lingjing Su Han could get was 40000.


    "Your first time to fight black boxing?"


    The look of the hunting rat is a little disgusting. He obviously knows this, but he doesn''t try to hide anything. Instead, he is very presumptuous.


    At such a moment, he just spits on the ground, looks extremely disdainful, and his figure bows slightly, as if he will attack Su Han at any time.


    Su Han did not speak and looked at him quietly.


    "How do you want to die?"


    "In my hands, there are few people who can survive, and you are not like that," said the rat


    "I want you to die." Su Han stretched out his fingers and spoke faintly.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The hunting mouse suddenly laughed strangely. The next moment, he stopped talking nonsense with Su Han and rushed out directly.


    "Whew!"


    When he rushed out, his figure still existed there, obviously a shadow.


    Speed to the limit!


    Su Han only felt a gust of wind came to his side, immediately there was a Black Dagger toward the eyebrow.


    If it is true that, as the rat Hunter said, he would kill with one blow and be able to avoid it, it would be really equivalent to that, and it could not be avoided Then die!


    "Definitely!"


    Su Han''s look is still plain. When this word falls, the figure of the hunting mouse appears.


    So he stopped in the air in front of Su Han, a little higher than Su Han''s head, and his figure was bending to expand his greatest strength.


    The dagger, stopped at Su Han''s eyebrows, was about to pierce Su Han''s head and kill him, but he couldn''t do it.


    He tried his best to struggle, but at a certain moment, his mind seemed to have lost his will. When he responded, Su Han''s eyes had already looked at him.


    "Sorry, people who want to kill me, I usually let them die."


    The mousetrap saw the corner of his mouth, which raised a sneer under the mask, and Has come to the palm of the hand in front of the eyes.


    This moment, he wanted to admit defeat, but the body''s pause, the mind of the rapid slow down, so that he even did not have the opportunity to speak!


    "Bang!"


    Dull sound appeared, the head exploded, blood splashed.


    Together with the whole body are completely turned into pieces, there is a yuan God emerged, is still in the air.


    He stares at Su Han, his eyes are full of despair, as if he wants to beg for mercy, but Su Han doesn''t give him this chance.


    "Bang!"


    Another dull sound appeared, and Su Han''s palm swept over his yuan Shen. The yuan Shen turned into a light spot and dissipated slowly.


    "Another 40000. It''s so simple!"


    Su Han has some ups and downs in his heart. He thinks of his own hardships in refining alchemy, and then he looks at the present. Sure enoughOr strength for respect!


    "Another blow?"


    "You are blind. Don''t you see that the rain god made two moves?"


    "How can I not know? What''s the difference between this and once? Is he really just a spiritual realm


    "Yes, I can''t believe it. Whether it''s grizzly bear or hunting rat, it''s all at the top level. Otherwise, I don''t dare to fight this black fist. I didn''t expect to be solved by rain god in a short time."


    "I have a premonition that rain god will rise."


    "Rain god! Rain god! Rain God... "


    The cheers were even louder. Although most people lost the Spirit Crystal, Su Han''s strength shocked them. They thought it was worth paying for the Lingjing.


    "Rain God has won two games in a row, and the next is the third. Who is willing to challenge?"


    At this moment, the loud voice of the service staff is ringing up again.


    "Whew!"


    A figure seems to have been prepared for a long time and appears in front of Su Han.


    This is an old man. He looks familiar with him. He just won five games in a row!


    He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. What''s more, he didn''t wait for the service staff to say the word "start". He was directly attacking Su Han.


    The so-called black boxing, of course, is not to use weapons, just rely on their own combat power.


    When he waved his hand, he triggered the changes in the surrounding space, which made Su Han''s body ripple, just like a space cage.


    The next moment, there is a huge leopard figure, was illusory out, roaring, toward Su Han.


    "Too weak."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head and reaches out his palm. When the leopard comes to his body, he grabs it gently.


    "Boom


    The unreal cage that entangled him was directly broken, together with the imaginary leopard, without even sending out an attack, they completely collapsed there.


    The next moment, Su Han''s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had come to the old man.


    One punch!


    "Go away!"


    Gao Haifeng spoke for the first time, his face was a little dignified, but when he was about to make a move, he had a white palm that penetrated through his back, and then


    Tear it in half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "Fifty thousand spirit crystals come to hand!"


    After patting his palm, Su Han swept the yuan Shen of Gao Haifeng and waved: "go, I won''t kill you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Gao Haifeng takes a deep breath and looks at Su Han''s eyes with fear.


    He still can''t understand how Su Han''s speed can reach that level when he is in the same situation. He feels that he has reached the limit of the world. Although he is not very good at it, he will not slow down any more.


    Today, however, he has learned what it means to have someone out of people, and to have a heaven out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, scene four..."


    "Boom


    A blow down, the body smashed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Scene five..."


    "Boom


    It''s still a punch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scene six..."


    "Boom


    There''s no doubt about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scene seven..."


    "Scene eight..."


    "Scene nine..."


    "Scene 10!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, even the voice of the service staff turned into a roar.


    "Rain god!"


    In the whole underground, countless people blushed and glared at Su Han.


    Winning ten games in a row, almost every one of them is a punch. It seems that no matter how much winning rate and strength the opponent has, as long as it is in every situation, he can blow his fist!


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the underground was brought to a peak, and someone took out the crystal and threw it at Su Han.


    This is a kind of respect for the champion.


    There are tens of thousands of spirit crystals falling all over the sky. Su Han is also a comer and puts all the spirit crystals away.


    After ten rounds of fighting, Su Han roughly estimated that the amount of Lingjing he got this time should be about 700000.


    Although the front few games are few, but behind the people, the game is more and more, Su Han got more and more Lingjing.


    Shen Menghan stands in a certain position above, small mouth son Zhang big, beautiful face is full of incredible.


    She never thought that Su Han would be so strong. If she hadn''t tested Su Han''s real cultivation according to the rules of the underground field, she would never believe that Su Han was an ordinary person.


    "This guy, it''s quite hidden."


    Shen Menghan raised the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "but it''s OK. The more powerful I am, the more satisfied I am. I''ve made a lot of money this time. My sister should be angry ~"


    In the middle of the basement, Su Han pondered and did not leave.


    Seven hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, still not enough.


    For Su Han at the moment, seven million, seventy million, or even seven hundred million are not enough!


    Fanjing has no threat to Su Han. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to leave like this.


    What made Su Han speechless was that when the service staff asked if anyone was willing to challenge Su Han''s 11th scene


    Nobody came up!


    Su Han clearly remembers that before, there were hundreds of people who volunteered to come up. At that time, Su Han thought, you don''t have to worry, come one by one.


    Why did you hit ten people now, and no one came up again?


    "I only used three parts of my strength." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Seeing that no one was coming up, Su Han lost his patience and left immediately.


    But at this moment, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Don''t hurry."


    This is a young man, smile looks very gentle, but the shadow in his eyes, but there is no cover up.


    "It was Turn the spirit into a spiritual realm


    "Isn''t that Tsing Yi? How come the strong ones of the spiritual realm go up? "


    "What''s up there? Can''t you? There was no rule that the spirit state could not go up. If the Rain God felt that he could not be defeated, he could not fight. Anyway, he has won the market. "


    "But then again, if he can conquer the spirit state with the ordinary state, there will be a million of them just for him in the underground."


    "Hey, this one million Spirit Crystal is not so easy to take. If he really dares to fight, he will look down on the spirit state and will not live when he fails."


    "Well, life is more important than Lingjing. He should not make impulsive choices."


    With the continuous discussion of the crowd, many people looked at Su Han, more or less showed a little worry.


    The spiritual realm challenges the ordinary world?


    This is not a trap!


    "Hello


    And above the stands, Shen Menghan also said in a loud voice: "he is a spirit crystal, a strong one in the spirit realm. If you...""No harm."


    Su Han interrupted Shen Menghan''s words and turned to look at Qingyi: "can start."


    "You look down on me?"


    "If I have to retreat now, it''s called looking up to you?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "I don''t look down on you. I''m in love with the one million Spirit Crystal. If I win you, how many will there be?"


    "And a million!"


    Qingyi narrowed his eyes and said, "if you can win in every realm and spiritual realm, in addition to the one million spirit crystals prepared for you in the underground field, the one you win is also one million. So, do you think it is worth the two million spirit crystals to exchange for your life


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "I think, if you really want to change, it''s your life, not me."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Qingyi snorted coldly. When he patted his eyebrows, his eyebrows immediately cracked. A startling light column rushed out and went straight to Su Han.


    The speed of this light column is extremely fast, almost immediately came to Su Han, on this, Su Han felt too much power than the ordinary state.


    However, the word "powerful" is only aimed at other situations.


    Here in Su Han Not universal!


    "Wow


    He stretched out his palm, and his breath increased rapidly. He did not unfold the multicolored supreme shadow, nor did he drink strong liquor. He did not even display the nine pure blood.


    He just fused the body and cultivation of the nine Supreme masters in this instant.


    Before the breakthrough, Su Han was able to compete with hualingjing in this way, but he couldn''t win.


    At the moment, breakthrough, strength surge, do not show other means, just rely on the fusion of the nine masters, crush a spirit realm of one quality, enough.


    "Boom


    A hundred Zhang Long palm turned out, and Su Han waved it. He grabbed the light column which was not a real object in his hand!


    At the next moment, he tugged violently, and his body immediately swayed to the front, and his face changed at the moment.


    "You..."


    He pointed to Su Han, just about to open his mouth, but Su Han just smile, palm into a knife, amazing power burst out, the light column, directly cut into two!


    "Ah


    Severe pain came from the mouth of Qingyi. When people looked down, they were all stunned.


    This seemingly illusory column of light There is still blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Asshole


    Qingyi covers his eyebrows, his face is ferocious, just like a mad dog.


    With a bang, the cultivation of the spirit realm of his body broke out completely. He wanted to take out weapons, but his reason still overcame the madness. If he took out the weapon, he would be judged to lose directly by the end of the ground!


    "Where the country''s scum, dare to break my eye, you die!"


    "You are also called Tianyan?"


    Su Han disdained to smile, and immediately said: "I suggest you, don''t use this tone to talk to me. If you do this again, what I want is not your sky eye, understand?"


    "Die for me!"


    In the roar of Qingyi, he rushes out directly and bombards Su Han.


    "Sure enough, you still don''t understand."


    Su Han shook his head, as if sighing, but when he spoke, his steps shook the ground, and the blood turned nine clear and the first clear, directly unfolded.


    "Boom


    With the increase of twice the strength, Su Han was able to crush Qingyi again.


    He stretched out his hand and gently grasped at Qingyi. The shadow of the latter who had been bombarded suddenly seemed to be caught by something, but stopped in the air.


    It''s not concentration, it''s just The most common catch!


    "Even if you are a spiritual realm, what about it?"


    "That''s what killed you!"


    Some icy voice came from Su Han''s mouth. His palm was pinched fiercely, and the huge force was triggered out. The figure of Qingyi exploded with a bang!


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this moment, countless people stood up.


    Let them gape, can''t believe it!


    The next moment, countless eyes, are looking at the registration office there in the past.


    Being watched by so many people, the person who signed up was also a little stiff and said, "we have tested it. He is really just a place..."


    "How could that be possible!"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Where the world pinches and explodes the Spirit Crystal''s body?"


    "Shen family, when did you even play such a mean trick?"


    "I can''t believe in the spirit state, though I can see it with my own eyes."


    "It''s just to win, but it''s still so simple. It''s even more crushing and breaking up the spirit transforming body. Are we really stupid?"


    This moment, the scene is a bit out of control.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Countless guards dressed in Shen''s costumes appeared from around the basement, their faces cold and staring at these people.


    After a headache at the beginning, Shen Menghan slowly came to the center of the basement, interrupted Su Han''s battle with Qingyi, and said in a loud voice: "I''m the second miss of Shen family, Shen Menghan. I use the whole black market of Menghan to guarantee that this person is really in the world."


    "This..."


    The crowd broke into a riot.


    Shen Menghan showed up in person. How could they not believe it?


    Even just now, it''s just follow the coax, because everyone can feel the breath of Su Han, which is really just the world!


    However, Su Han''s strength is too shocking. Since ancient times, few people have been able to defeat the spirit state with the power of the ordinary state, and it is still so simple.


    They don''t believe it, but they have to admit that they have to believe it!


    Especially


    Su Han''s eyes, looking at Qingyi, said plainly: "tell them my cultivation, I will not kill you."


    At the same time, Qingyi also woke up from the madness, gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice: "his cultivation is indeed the realm of all."


    "Wow


    The whole basement, at this point, completely exploded.


    Countless eyes, are condensed in Su Han''s body, seems to want to see through Su Han.


    The shock in their hearts is really indescribable. It''s like an ordinary person who knows that he can''t fly without cultivation, but he flies with his own eyes.


    "Strong Very strong Very strong


    "To conquer the spiritual realm with every realm, the posture of evil spirits, the destiny of genius!"


    "Rain god! Rain god! Rain god


    With the outbreak of the final cheer, Shen Menghan there, finally relieved.


    She was really afraid that these people would do something out of the ordinary. Although the Shen family had the ability to suppress it, it would also affect future business and cause great trouble.


    "You have such a strong strength, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Shen Menghan gives Su Han a big white eye, discontented way.


    "Even if I say so, you won''t believe it?" Su Han Dao.


    Shen Menghan stopped talking because it was the truth. Even if Su Han said it, she wouldn''t believe it. Maybe she would beat Su Han and help him get rid of his bad habit of boasting and forcing


    ¡­¡­After the 11th game, no one challenged Su Han any more.


    Su Han originally planned to wait, but was dragged out of the underground by Shen Menghan.


    "I said that your real purpose of coming to Menghan black market is not auction house, but to fight black fist?" Shen Menghan said.


    "Black boxing is one of the purposes."


    Su Han took off his mask and put on the black hat.


    "You''re in big trouble!"


    Shen Menghan hums a way: "the tree wind destroys, I''m afraid many people have already regarded you as a thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh."


    "I understand."


    Su Han spoke faintly.


    Naturally, he had already guessed this. In his last life, he did not have a black fist.


    Many forces will hire friars to fight black boxing. If they win, they will make a lot of money. If they lose, they will lose a large number of crystal.


    For example, Su Han, who is invincible in every realm and can kill the spirit realm, will not arouse their love, on the contrary, it will cause their disgust.


    After all, as long as Su Han comes on stage, no one dares to challenge him. How can we make money for this kind of thing without any suspense?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, Su Han is likely to be hunted down!


    He has already broken the balance of the underground. Only by killing him, the others will be able to fight black fist.


    But Su Han didn''t care. This time he made more than 2.7 million Lingjing, which was enough.


    It''s a big deal. If you want to fight black boxing in the future, it''s better to change to a place far away.


    Or, before breaking through to the spiritual realm, it''s better not to fight black fist.


    As for the pursuit


    Su Han''s corner of the mouth was covered with a sneer: "I''m very revengeful."


    "You can stay at the auction house for two days, and you can go after the storm." Shen Menghan said.


    Su Han pursed her lips and looked at Shen Menghan: "why do you care so much about me?"


    "Because I want to hire you!" Shen Menghan answered directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s heart skimmed his lips, and he knew that there was no white concern.


    "How to hire?" Su Han asked.


    "Let''s wait until you break through the spirit realm. It''s no use hiring you now. Who dares to fight with you." Shen Menghan said.


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Su Hantong''s strength is so strong that no one dares to challenge him. This is one reason.


    Another reason is that Shen Menghan thinks that there will be someone after su Han. It is not certain whether Su Han can survive or not. If he can, what about employment.


    "First of all."


    Shen Menghan waved: "there are inns in this auction house, and there are also pubs. With integrated construction, you can live in the inn first. As long as you are here, no one dares to move you. It''s not necessary to go out."


    "Where is my crystal?" Su Han asked.


    "Someone will bring it to you." Shen Menghan said and walked.


    Su Han is helpless. The two girls always give people a feeling of being superior, but they are not so annoying.


    "It seems that since I came to the lower star region, my position on the land of Longwu has completely disappeared!" Su Han said in his heart.


    Of course, this is just a talk, just an abandoned planet, in the lower star domain, who will pay attention to him Su Han?


    "Yes


    Su Han suddenly patted his head and said to Shen Menghan, "wait a minute first!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to pick up the guests. " Shen Menghan''s lazy way.


    Seeing Su Han looking at him in a strange way, Shen Menghan''s face turned red and quickly explained, "it''s the kind of reception that receives you. Don''t think it''s crooked."


    "It doesn''t matter to me what kind of love I love."


    Su Han''s palm turned and a jade vase appeared.


    "Pills?"


    As soon as Shen Menghan''s eyes lit up, he immediately took a look at Su Han and held the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "This..."


    When he saw the round pill inside, Shen Menghan immediately widened his eyes: "Jipin Huixin pill?"


    "Well." Su Han smiles and nods.


    "Are you still a master of Dan?" Shen Menghan looked at Su Han and finally felt that


    Not like it!


    Su Han really wanted to use that sentence "the dog''s eyes look down on others" to hate her. However, she felt that it was too much. She simply did not open her mouth.


    "It''s really good if you want to put it into the auction, but first, it''s just a pill. Second, you only have this one, so it''s impossible to put it into the auction."


    Shen Menghan said: "but if you want to sell, as long as the price is right, then I can..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Looking at the other two jade bottles in Su Han''s hand, Shen Menghan''s white eyes turned violently: "what else? If there are any, I''ll take them all out and I''ll have a look at them. "


    "A hundred in all, all of them are excellent."


    Su Han handed the two jade bottles to Shen Menghan, and said immediately, "each of these two jade bottles has ten. You can have a look."


    "This..."


    Shen Menghan was stunned there: "what you said is true? One hundred What''s the best


    Su Han did not intend to waste time with her, and took out all the remaining Huixin pills.


    Although Shen Menghan''s cultivation is only in the world, she obviously has a special method to identify these pills.


    A moment later, Shen Menghan was shocked to find that Su Han did not lie.


    "Dan, who are you?" She asked, staring at Su Han.


    "I''m not a Dan master yet, but I''ll be soon." Su Han smiles.


    The shock in Shen Menghan''s heart is hard to describe in words. It is comparable to Su Han''s victory over the spirit state with the common state.


    There are so many heart returning pills, all of them are excellent


    It''s a pervert!!!


    Shen Menghan really wants to ask Su Han, how many Huixin pills have you refined to produce such a 100 pieces of the best?


    The best pills can''t be refined easily.


    Although the level of this heart pill is only one grade, even a second grade, third grade or even four grade Dan master may not be able to refine it.


    The reason why they became second and third grade elixirs was not because they had refined the first grade pills, but because they had refined the second grade pills.


    And second grade pills, even if only inferior, but as long as refining out, then they can be promoted to second grade Dan division.


    It doesn''t mean that you can refine the best of the two pills!


    This is why Shen Menghan is so shocked.


    Is it true that as I guess, after refining countless times of Huixin pills, I have accumulated so many excellent products, or


    Every refining is the best?


    If the latter, then Su Han''s Alchemy means can really be described with terror.


    Shen Menghan suddenly felt that hiring Su Han seemed to be more than just a "thug" who was fighting black boxing. The latter had a more dignified status - the best Dan master!


    Yes, it''s the best Dan master, not just the Dan master!Every pill can be refined to the level of the best. In other words, every level of pills can refine the quality of the best. What is the best Dan master?


    "Make an offer." Shen Menghan opened his mouth when he came back.


    "I''m going to shoot..."


    "There''s no need for an auction. You can make an offer. It won''t be lower than the auction." Shen Menghan interrupted Su Han''s words.


    "One hundred top quality heart returning pills and two million spirit crystals." Su Han Dao.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Shen Menghan grinned.


    Su Han spread his hands: "you asked me to make an offer."


    "At auction, the price of a high-quality Huixin pill can reach 15000 Lingjing at most. However, if you take out so much at one time, the price will rise slightly. I will add 200000 to you, and the total price will be 1.7 million. How about that?"


    "You''re so big a deal, you''re short of my 300000..." Su Han muttered.


    Shen Menghan immediately widened his eyes and revealed his little tiger teeth. He said fiercely: "300000? That''s three hundred thousand You supply me


    "1.8 million." Su Han''s right color way.


    Shen Menghan thought for a while, showing a look of pain in the flesh, and finally said: "deal!"


    Su Han was also satisfied with the price, which was 300000 more than the original estimate.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Menghan left with Lingjing.


    Su Han went to the second floor to wait.


    Soon, a servant of the Shen family brought a crystal card and said to Su Han, "Sir, the second lady, all the crystal crystals you used to fight black boxing and sell pills are all in this crystal card. You can see the number of them as soon as you scan your mind. The second lady does this for your convenience. If you want to buy something in the auction house, you can just swipe the card. If there is any surplus, please tell me and I will take it out for you. "


    "Yes, that''s the trouble." Su Han nodded, which would be more convenient.


    "No trouble."


    The servant bowed slightly and left immediately.


    And Su Han''s side, after this person left, is in the second floor around.


    "Nearly nine million crystal, how to spend it?"


    He felt his chin and looked around at the pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "Pills?"


    Su Han thought about it and said in his heart, "the pill is OK. In terms of its effect, it is much better than Lingjing. Moreover, with the energy absorbed by my nine great masters, I can''t be careless from the qualitative level. Compared with qilingjing, it''s naturally very good to swallow the pills. But... "


    "The value of this pill is not too low. From the perspective of previous generations, it is about the same as the market price. If I refine it myself, I will certainly save a lot of spirit crystals. But it is a waste of time. At least it will take several months to refine a batch of pills."


    "Apart from pills, other weapons, equipment, spiritual skills and skills have nothing to do with me. Really It''s just some rubbish. "


    Secretly, Su Han''s eyes fell on those pills.


    At this time, Shen Mengli, the charming figure, came from downstairs with people.


    When passing by Su Han, Shen Mengli stopped and looked at Su Han with enchanting eyes. After a long time, he said, "God of rain?"


    Su Han looked at her and nodded slightly.


    "It''s good. Every invincible state can defeat all the products of the spirit transforming realm. And it''s so simple that I didn''t see it before." Shen Mengli praises the way unabashedly.


    It''s real praise, not ridicule.


    "I''m flattered." Su Han smiles faintly.


    "I didn''t expect that a guy picked up by the little girl was still a peerless treasure, ha ha..." With that, Shen Mengli covered his face and laughed. The appearance of trembling flowers and branches was really very attractive.


    However, it has no effect on Su Han.


    Su Han took back his eyes, raised his feet and walked slowly. From time to time, he picked up a bottle of pills to have a look. He immediately frowned and shook his head, and then put the jade bottle back into the distance.


    Shen Mengli did not leave. After standing there for a long time, he found that there was not a bottle of pills that Su Han was satisfied with.


    It''s a pill that I''ve seen before. In Shen Mengli''s mind, the quality of the pill is very good. Otherwise, she won''t be able to enter the door of Shen''s auction house.


    For example, the elixir "huolingdan" contains the fire attribute rules. Although it is not many, it is the understanding of the fire attribute of the Dan master, especially for the martial arts monks with the fire attribute, it is very precious.


    After swallowing the fire elixir, you can not only rely on the huge spiritual power to improve your cultivation. If you have enough understanding, you can understand the fire attribute law.


    However, when Su Han saw the fire elixir in the jade bottle, his disgust color was not concealed.


    This makes Shen Mengli a little unbalanced. As a top-ranking Dan teacher, she is only a little short of breaking through the second grade Dan master. For her, Su Han is a layman. What does she know?


    You know what!


    Even Shen Mengli''s master himself said that Shen Mengli''s Alchemy talent is excellent. He may become one of the few Dan masters whose cultivation is still in the spirit realm, but has already reached the second grade!


    Su Han''s strength is good, but it''s just good. Even if he can fight with the spirit state, Shen Mengli can defeat him by turning his hands.


    Let''s talk about alchemy


    Su Han is not a alchemist because he has to reach the spirit level at least.


    So What qualifications does he have to reject these pills?


    "How about this fire elixir?"


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Mengli came step by step. Standing in front of Su Han, there was a kind of aroma.


    She glanced at Su Han and picked up the fire elixir that Su Han had just put down and asked in a low voice.


    "No way." Su Han shook his head without hesitation.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Mengli has some anger in his heart, but it doesn''t show on his face, but shows an interested look.


    "Then you can tell me, what''s wrong with the fire elixir?"


    Shen Mengli just said that the gauze clothes in front of her body were scattered gently, and a badge appeared on the high two peaks.


    Su Han saw the badge at a glance. It was gold, which represented that Shen Mengli was a top-level Dan master.


    "You made this pill?" Su Han asked.


    "No


    Shen Mengli shook his head: "but I received, at least in my opinion, the quality is still good."


    "No wonder..." Su Han muttered.


    It happened to be heard by Shen Mengli.


    Her pretty face did not change, but soon recovered, and said, "you have been hating my pills here, but I don''t know if you can tell me why?"


    "You want to hear it? OK, I''ll talk about it


    Su Han nods and grabs Shen Mengli''s hand.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The hand of the eldest lady can be grasped if you say so?"


    After Shen Mengli''s death, someone immediately stood up and his body was filled with cold.And Shen Mengli itself is also show eyebrow big Cu, look to Su Han''s eyes, take disdain.


    "It seems like those stinky men, just trying to take advantage of me." Shen Mengli''s heart hummed coldly.


    This kind of man, will die very miserably.


    However, she did not immediately get angry, but looked at Su Han and said: "it doesn''t matter, if you can tell the reason today, even if you are fierce, but if you can''t say the reason


    After the words, Shen Mengli did not say again, but Su Han held the hand, but there is a touch of amazing power to send out.


    This is a threat!


    If Su Han really can''t say it, Shen Mengli''s hand will not be held by him so white.


    As for the magic power, Su Han Fang did not see it. Instead, he opened his mouth and said: "first, the veins on this pill are uneven, and even most of them are not connected. What does this mean? You should know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Mengli''s corner of mouth raised a sneer, and the secret way is that this person can only play nonsense here.


    As a top-ranking Dan teacher, she can easily feel the effect of pills by studying some pills. She only looks at the veins and collaterals, but what can she see?


    "I don''t know that?"


    Su Han shook his head: "this shows that the people who make this pill have not enough spiritual power to agglomerate it into a pill in an instant when it is first formed. Instead, it has been refined for at least five times before it can be agglomerated successfully. This pattern represents the number of times that the pill is broken when he is refining pills!"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengli frowned slightly. She has never heard of these things, even the teacher has never mentioned it.


    "The second point is that although the pill is round, the small holes on it are dense. This is because there are many medicinal materials. Under the refining of this person, their efficacy will be lost. Otherwise, if the efficacy is enough, the pill will definitely be round and full. Not to mention the best or the best, the middle grade is still OK, and this one is just inferior."


    "Only by virtue of the gimmick of fire attribute law can we sell it at a higher price. If not, the pill will be white and blind just by its efficacy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    With Su Han''s opening, Shen Mengli''s eyebrows grow deeper.


    And the corner of her mouth sneer, is also more and more rich.


    As for the people behind her, they are ready to kill at any time.


    Shen Mengli is attractive in appearance and charming in breath. Many men are attracted to Shen Mengli''s pomegranate skirt, but few of them dare to make her idea.


    Such as Su Han, no scruples, large field of people holding her hand, is not.


    In their eyes, Su Han is looking for death!


    "Next, let me say the third point..."


    Su Han wants to open his mouth again, but he is interrupted directly by Shen Mengli.


    "Ridiculous, what you said is groundless and groundless, and it''s just a fallacy for Dan Dao."


    Shen Mengli said: "the teacher told me that pills must have defects like this and that. Even the best pills will not be perfect. In this world, nothing is perfect. You are just giving your own nonsense and making excuses."


    "Nothing perfect? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han burst out laughing. He didn''t intend to gossip with Shen Mengli. After all, there were some things that she couldn''t understand, even if Su Han said it.


    However, at this moment, Shen Mengli''s query on Su Han has made Su Han''s state of mind unchanged for a long time A little bit angry.


    "In your eyes, there is no perfect thing in this world, is it?"


    Su Han stares at Shen Mengli, word for word way: "that you tell me, you this life, have not specially liked the thing?"


    "Of course there is." Shen Mengli nods.


    "Then I can tell you that whatever you like is perfect!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "such as this pill, for us, is full of many flaws, but for the people in the world? If they get it, will they be ecstatic? There''s no doubt that it''s a treasure to them, and if it''s in their hands, it''s perfect. "


    "You You''re trying to make sense Shen Mengli''s face turned red.


    She always felt that Su Han was talking nonsense, but somehow, she felt that there was a little truth in it that she could not refute.


    In fact, it is also true. For every realm, what does such a pill represent?


    That''s perfect!


    Because this pill can make them break through and make them reach the realm they want.


    And for Shen Mengli, this level of people, there is no doubt that there are flaws.


    "In your heart, what you say is what you say."


    Su Han said faintly: "in other words, if what I said is not what I am saying, but your teacher is saying, then you will say that he is forceful and unreasonable, and will you say that he talks nonsense?"


    "The teacher is the teacher, you are you, different." Shen Mengli snorted.


    The implication is to tell Su Han, how can you compare with the teacher?


    "Since they are all these words, since they all mean the same thing, why are the people who say them different, then the conclusions drawn in your mind are different?"


    Su Han looked at Shen Mengli: "your identity and status can''t determine your view of the road. At most, it can only influence you. Just like my cultivation, you can crush the spirit state, which seems to be the ordinary state."


    "The way of Dan, martial arts and weapon refining all belong to the road, just like the five elements law, the law of time, the law of destruction and so on. There are high and low levels. Can you say that the low-level law of the five elements is not a law? Can you say that the power of the five elements principle is not enough? "


    "No, your vision is too short-sighted. You only know people and don''t know the way. If you go on like this all the time, you won''t go too far in the future."


    Shen is not short-sighted, even if she doesn''t have a shallow eye.


    In her mind, Su Han''s words have been echoing, she is digesting, trying to digest these words.


    "Yes? Or is it wrong? "


    "Is what he said really reasonable, or Are you really blinding me? "


    "I am a top-ranking Dan teacher. How can I be inferior to him in his attainment of the Dan Dao?"


    She tried to tell herself, Su Han said is wrong, is in nonsense, just in order to hold his hand, take advantage of himself, and find a very suitable excuse.


    But


    Why is this excuse so reasonable?


    Obviously, what he said is different from what the teacher of Sanpin Danshi said!


    "Next, I''m going to say the third and the most important first point."


    Su Han held Shen Mengli''s hand, and his index finger fell on the fire elixir: "look at it yourself. The pill is round, but its color is dim, which is in line with the quality of inferior pills. But can you feel the fire attribute rule contained in it? Can you feel the effect of this pill? ""Don''t tell me that the lower level pills are like this. I don''t think so. It can be better, but it has been refined."


    "And I''ll tell you the most important thing."


    Su Han looked into Shen Mengli''s eyes and calmly said, "pills have their own spirituality, even the lowest level of pills are the same, because it infuses the painstaking efforts of the alchemists. Some highly spiritual pills can directly transform spirits. For example, a body shadow you see on the street may be the result of pills."


    "There are also alchemists who can turn stones into gold. They can create things out of nothing. They can refine pills without any medicinal materials. In your opinion, this will be more fantastic, but it is true."


    With that, Su Han released Shen Mengli''s hand.


    The warmth that was held by him left. Shen Mengli did not know why, but suddenly he felt disappointed.


    She moved her fingers and held the pill. On her beautiful face, the questioning look disappeared, but she was unconvinced.


    "You said so much, as if it was true. Then you can refine it for me? If you really have that kind of Dan Dao attainments, you can do it with the strength that you can crush the spirit realm. "


    "Good."


    Su Han did not have any hesitation, immediately nodded: "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Shen Mengli frowned again and said that this guy would not want to take advantage of me again?


    Obviously, she thinks too much.


    "If I succeed, I want to know what will be auctioned at this auction?" Su Han Dao.


    "That''s it?"


    Shen Mengli skimmed his lips: "you can go and have a look by yourself. It will be three days at most."


    "Three days is a waste to me." Su Han Dao.


    Shen Mengli suddenly speechless, this guy should not be a fool? Only practice?


    However, she did not know that it was a waste of time for Su han to increase the flow rate of time by 20 times with the Holy Son Xumi precept. Three days was equivalent to two months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Well, I promise you, you can refine it now."


    Shen Mengli didn''t believe that Su Han really could make pills. After thinking about it, he said: "I will provide you with medicinal materials, furnace and other things. If you refine them, you don''t need to be middle class. As long as you can be as good as this fire elixir, I''ll buy it from you at the market price, and it''s your refining this pill It''s a waste of time. "


    It seems to be ironic to put the word "waste" in particular.


    Shen Mengli then said: "also, if you can really refine it, not only will I tell you something at the auction, but I will also help you introduce my teacher, who is the master of sanspin Dan. In the branch of Shen Shixing''s Alchemy Association, my teacher has a very important position. You should also know how high the status of Sanpin Danshi is."


    "Master Sanpin Dan?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "Why, you even look down on the third grade Dan master?" Shen Mengli discontented.


    Su Han did not answer, but said: "don''t waste time, I want to make pills."


    "Somebody, give him the herbs and furnace needed for huolingdan..."


    "No more."


    Su Han waved: "I will refine this fire elixir."


    "This one?"


    Shen Mengli''s beautiful eyes suddenly glared: "you have to think clearly, don''t be so arrogant. It''s very difficult to refine other people''s refined pills. Without saying that, it is likely to cause explosion of pills. With the fire attribute law contained in this fire elixir and the strong spiritual power, if you explode, you will be injured."


    "With this pill? And the one who can''t be called a Dan master at all? "


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles again. Although he doesn''t say anything more, his confident look represents his idea.


    And this kind of self-confidence is regarded as arrogant by those people behind Shen Mengli.


    "This man must have never refined a pill. I don''t know where he learned such a set of catchphrases. He is so arrogant here."


    "Hum, it''s just an ordinary realm. It''s true that you have some attainments in Dan Dao, but you can''t be so arrogant?"


    "Just wait and see. If he can''t refine it, the result will be different."


    "Yes, it''s disgusting to dare to take advantage of the eldest lady!"


    These words spread to Su Han''s ears without any cover up. As if he had not heard, Su Han''s palm stretched out with a soft force. He slowly lifted up the pill and floated in the void not far from his palm.


    Shen Mengli and others are staring at Su Han. They don''t want Su han to cheat to make them misunderstand Dan Dao.


    "Oh


    A moment later, a flame came out of Su Han''s palm.


    this flame is as like as two peas, just like a normal flame, and it can not feel the flavor of fire.


    "Not even a furnace?" Shen Mengli frowned deeper.


    In her eyes, the fire elixir is still slowly rotating, and the flame is rising quietly.


    The whole process, it seems, will continue.


    Until a long time later, someone sneered: "this great Danshi, you may not know that the pills containing the fire attribute law can not be melted by this ordinary flame."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This word falls, immediately have coax laugh to spread out.


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Mengli glanced back at them and said, "no matter what this person said is true or false, in the process of alchemy, it is worthy of respect and absolutely can''t be disturbed."


    "Yes..."


    Those people quickly answer, but look at Su Han''s eyes, still full of ridicule and scorn.


    At this time, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the burning of the flame is to make the pill adapt quickly. If the cooled pill is directly baked at excessive temperature, it will cause the Dan to crack."


    Shen Mengli can''t help nodding. His teacher once said this.


    "Wow


    When Su Han''s voice fell, the ordinary flame in his hand suddenly turned dark red, and the sound of his voice became bigger, which directly wrapped the pill.


    Under this kind of package, there are more holes on the pill, which means that the pill is about to melt and become the liquid that once condensed into the pill.


    "The flame temperature rise, and must be without warning, is sudden, in order to suppress the huge temperature difference in the pills, so that the pills, into liquid."


    A touch of liquid, from the top of the pill slowly flowing down, like a candy, in the hot temperature, slowly melting.


    "When the elixir melts completely, it must be wrapped in a stronger flame without any mistakes. If the external air invades, even the aura, it will make the elixir solidify rapidly, because the temperature of the flame is very different from that of the outside world. It seems that ordinary air is equivalent to ice for the Dan liquid at this moment."Su Han said: "it is more difficult to turn Dan into liquid than to turn it into liquid."


    "Boom


    Say, the flame in his hand rises again, that kind of crimson, at this moment, become a kind of purple directly.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the purple flame, Shen Mengli''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    Behind it, those who originally showed a sneer, could not help but change their faces.


    Fire attribute law!


    From the deep purple flame, they can clearly feel the breath of fire attribute law.


    "Many people will misunderstand that when refining this fire elixir, the fire attribute law should be integrated into it at the moment of the formation of the pill, but it is not the case in fact. When the elixir is in the liquid, the fire attribute rule will be integrated into it, which is conducive to more packages. In this way, people who swallow the fire elixir will be more aware of the fire attribute law."


    Su Han said again: "of course, we can''t say that others are wrong. There are thousands of elixirs. Everyone''s road is the same, but if we really want to say who is wrong, who is right, there is no doubt that the person who has the best effect of refining pills is right!"


    In a flash, those dark purple flames suddenly entered the Dan liquid. Shen Mengli saw it with his own eyes. From the inside of the Dan liquid, a touch of rising flame was reflected.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Shen Mengli stepped back a few steps, with a big mouth and a shocked face.


    "No way, it can''t be..."


    She murmured and looked at the liquid in Su Han''s hands.


    It is a kind of elixir!


    How can there be a flame rising in the liquid of kordan?


    Danye is also a kind of water. Water overcomes fire. Any monk knows that the flame should be extinguished when it enters into it?


    How It will still exist!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Even if it is Shen Mengli''s attainments in Dan Dao, at this moment, it is also incomparable shock.


    She never thought that Danye could fuse the flame No, it''s a package, to be exact!


    Even, she didn''t think about it!


    Because the first thought of anyone is that the flame will be eroded and destroyed by Dan liquid, just like water extinguishing.


    Even if you can really do this step, but in the end, if the pill is refined, will it blow up?


    Will Pop Dan?


    Shen Mengli''s teacher often taught her that she could not refine pills or do anything against the Tao.


    For example Wrap the flame with water.


    Because it''s impossible in itself.


    Most importantly, the flame Not ordinary flame, but fire attribute rule!!!


    But what Su Han is doing at the moment is totally contrary to what her teacher taught. It is two extremes!


    What Su Han has done is taught by her teacher and can''t be done!


    "As I said before, every pill has its own spirituality."


    Su Han said: "people yearn to go higher. For example, we want to be strong in spiritual realm, strong in spirit state, and strong in virtual heaven More and more I don''t know what I''m satisfied with. I feel too little about what I''ve got. I want to get more. "


    "This pill is the same!"


    "For example, the spirit of this Huo Lingdan in my hand is the medicinal materials. It was refined by the flame and lost the possibility of existence. It can only be released in the form of an elixir. However, those who take the Huo Lingdan only know that it is a fire elixir. Who knows what kind of medicinal material is contained in the Huo Lingdan?"


    "They are not willing to be refined into fire elixir. They want to tell the world that the fire elixir is formed with my life. Why do you only know the fire elixir but not me?"


    "And the chief culprit of all this is the flame!"


    "Therefore, they have the confidence to devour the flame, just as we have the idea of destroying the enemy. This is their spirit!"


    "Spiritual existence is the way. All spiritual beings, or things, think not that they are destroyed by others or others, but that they complement each other and reach the summit."


    "And this needs an opportunity, that is Master Dan


    "Danshi''s attainments in Dan Dao and the means of refining determine the quality, effect and effect of this pill."


    "And I will refine this pill with my heart, not the most powerful refining technique."


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the flame in the Dan liquid rises more obviously.


    And those Danye, also slowly wriggle up, as if it is really spiritual, heard Su Han''s words, and feel excited.


    Shen Mengli understood Su Han''s meaning and saw the elixir and flame on Su Han''s palm.


    He did not let the flame go out, nor did he let the elixir disappear. The two, as Su Han said, really complement each other.


    With Su Han''s explanation, half an hour has passed unconsciously.


    "Coagulate!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, his palm fiercely clenched.


    The flame disappeared and the elixir disappeared.


    No one laughed at him any more. Those who protected Shen Mengli were staring at Su Han''s palm, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Shen Mengli, the same is true.


    She can''t wait


    You can''t wait to see what you want.


    If she can''t, she will be relieved, because what Su Han said is really just nonsense, or what the teacher taught is correct.


    But if it can be done


    Then her previous understanding of the way of immortality was completely changed.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s earth shaking.


    Because Su Han''s Alchemy this time has violated all common sense.


    In other words, it is impossible to make pills.


    Looking at Shen Mengli and other people''s looks, Su Han smiles slightly, that white palm, slowly released.


    "Wow


    Almost at the first moment of release, a burst of amazing dark purple light burst out, just like Su Han''s palm, which is a piece of sky, and this pill It''s a sun!


    With the release of Su Han''s palm, the light became more and more intense, and Shen Mengli and others breathed more and more quickly. At last, they were suffocated.


    When Su Han''s palm is completely released, they are stunned.


    There is a round and smooth pill, lying quietly in Su Han''s palm.


    Before that, all the potholes, all disappeared.Before that, all the broken and unconnected veins become one at this time, and there are too many less than before.


    Only one!


    And this one is the one that burst out the dark purple light.


    You can see that the whole pill is wrapped by the dark purple light. Even the pill is transparent, and you can still see the rising flame from the outside.


    "This..."


    "Yes, really..."


    "My God, this pill looks better than the one before. I don''t know how much!"


    "The pill envelops the flame, and the flame roasts the elixir for ever."


    Shock, shock, disbelief


    A variety of emotions, from the look of these people, completely reflected out.


    Shen Mengli was stunned, and there were huge waves in his mind. All the principles of alchemy that had been taught by the teacher were completely overthrown at this moment.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han''s voice, let everyone have a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    Can you be forced?


    It''s refined like this. It''s absolutely the best. What''s your pity?


    Su Han raised his head slightly, looked at the crowd, and said slowly, "my cultivation is still not enough. Although my strength is placed here, my cultivation level is just a real perfect elixir. What rises in it is not only the flame, but also the medicinal materials refined into pills, as well as the crystal, which will be displayed through this transparent pill."


    Everyone is silent at this moment.


    Can that really happen?


    It has to be What a powerful alchemy method?!


    "See how I made it?"


    Su Han looked at Shen Mengli again: "you have to remember that it''s not what I refined, it''s right. What your teacher taught you is wrong. If it''s really wrong, then your teacher can''t be a master of Sanpin Dan."


    With that, he threw the pill to Shen Mengli.


    Shen Mengli stupidly took the pill. After a long time, he raised his head and slowly vomited out a few words.


    "Mengli, I have been taught."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    At this moment, everything Su Han said before is no longer nonsense, is no longer nonsense.


    Because this one can be called the perfect pill, so placed in front of Shen Mengli.


    Shen Mengli never thought that there were any pills that could be refined to a perfect level, but today, Su Han taught her a very vivid lesson with her amazing alchemy techniques.


    Looking at this pill, Shen Mengli''s doubts about Su Han, his ridicule, disdain and contempt for Su Han seem so powerless.


    All the people''s faces felt as if they had been slapped, but they could not feel the pain, but were hot.


    As a result, when Su Han''s eyes and the people behind Shen Mengli look at each other, they are a little ashamed, and quickly shift their eyes to other places.


    In their eyes, Su Han''s accomplishments are nothing more than ants.


    "Now, can you tell me what was there at the auction?" Su Han''s voice interrupted their dazed thoughts.


    Shen Mengli raised his head and took a deep look at Su Han. The vision was somewhat complicated, but it seemed that there was a mixture of A touch of gratitude.


    Su Han didn''t attack Shen Mengli with words because he refined such a pill, so as to recover the face he had lost before.


    Shen Mengli knows this well, and even she knows that, with her own mentality at the moment, if Su Han goes to talk about something else, it is very likely that his mentality will collapse, and his future path of Dan will be stopped!


    And Su Han No,


    Even if he refined such a pill, he didn''t tell Shen Mengli what her teacher taught her was wrong. Shen Mengli admired this state of mind.


    "Mengli apologizes for all the feelings and words she has said to you before."


    Shen Mengli''s hands were bowing, and he bowed gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your way is not necessarily wrong." Su Han stressed it again.


    "But you must be on the right path."


    Shen Mengli opened his mouth and turned "you" into "you".


    In this lesson, Shen Mengli learned a lot. She saw how Su Han made alchemy with her own eyes. Su Han told her everything in detail, without any concealment.


    For Shen Mengli, this kind of harvest is undoubtedly extremely huge.


    "This auction, as usual, is still those things, such as skills, spiritual skills, weapons, pills and so on, but it is slightly better than before."


    Shen Mengli pursed his mouth and said, "the most important thing to say is that it is the zuwu Tu Lu."


    "Zuwu atlas?"


    Su Han looks ordinary, but in his heart is a fierce shock, as if he was a blow.


    "Well."


    Shen Mengli nodded: "zuwu, one of the most powerful in ancient times, was transformed into five. It was divided into limbs and head. Like the God of torture, it was scattered all over the starry sky. This catalogue of zuwu is a map that can find the limbs and even the head of the zuwu, but It''s just a remnant. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Mengli''s face showed a pity look.


    Zuwu Tu Lu!


    If it is the whole picture, then even if it is to find an arm of zuwu, it is also a surprising harvest.


    Unfortunately, this is only a piece of remnant map. We don''t know where the other pieces are scattered, let alone how many pieces there are. Therefore, the value of this remnant chart of zuwu should be greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is No one knows whether the ancestral wizard catalogue is true or not.


    Even the ancestors of the Shen family can''t be sure!


    But if this precious thing is said to be false, it will undoubtedly obliterate the value of this remnant picture. After all, what if it is true?


    But if it''s true, it''s unbelievable.


    After all, it''s zuwu Tu Lu!


    Therefore, no matter whether it is true or not, Shen''s auction house immediately agreed to the auction at the moment of receiving this remnant picture.


    As for the true and the false, those bidders will naturally distinguish clearly. When the time comes, they will tell them in advance that they do not know whether it is true or not. It is up to them to decide whether or not to bid.


    But Su Han here, in the heart already had already turned up the startling day.


    Zuwu atlas?


    Zuwu!!!


    At this moment, Su Han''s mood was even more shocking than he got the supreme crown.


    What is the supreme crown?


    It was the great God of Pangu when he created the world. It was the same amazing treasure as the opening of Tianding.


    And what is zuwu?


    In Su Han''s mind, there are records in the ancient books of the last generation.


    "Pangu opens the sky, the yuan God is divided into three parts: the supreme, the primitive and the Tongtian."


    "The blood essence is redistributed, and twelve drops are scattered in the sky and the earth. Through the circulation of time, it has achieved The twelve witchesThink of here, Su Han''s heart, again can''t help but violently twitch for a while.


    In other words If you can get an arm or a head of zuwu, you will probably get a drop The essence and blood of Pangu God!!!


    Even if you don''t get a drop, you''ll get at least a fifth!


    And this drop of blood essence, if you can get it again, it can make zuwu, or even Inherit zuwu!


    Yuan Shen is divided into three parts: the supreme, the primitive, and the heaven


    Su Han doesn''t care, or even if he cares, he can''t get it.


    But the body of Pangu God is needless to say.


    To what extent will this kind of body be strong?


    When he thought of Pangu, Su Han suddenly remembered what he had seen in the ancient times when he was in the realm of demon immortals Nuwa!


    It is recorded in ancient books that Nuwa, Pangu, Taiyi and Donghuang are the first gods of heaven and earth, the disciples of Hongjun Laozu!


    ¡­¡­


    These are too long ago. They were seen in the ancient books when Su Han was in his last life tens of millions of years ago.


    Even in his last life, he did not expect to have any contact with these things, but at this moment, the appearance of the zuwu Tu Lu is Su Han''s heart, which seems to be stirred by something, and he is suddenly nervous.


    This is the second time that he is so close to the great God of Pangu


    "But I don''t know whether the ancestral wizard catalog is true or not." Shen Mengli opened his mouth again.


    Su Han pondered and asked, "the zuwu atlas Can you show it to me? "


    Shen Mengli was stunned: "this..."


    She hesitated.


    If put before, she will certainly not hesitate to refuse.


    However, Su Han''s Alchemy means just now showed her arrogant heart, which was directly destroyed. Moreover, for Su Han, Shen Mengli had an inexplicable respect.


    Yes, respect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    In fact, Su Han naturally knew what Shen Mengli was hesitating about.


    The auction house has the rules of the auction house. Who is the seller and what is the auction? These should not be told to others. Only the auction house knows.


    Shen Mengli tells Su Han that there will be zuwu records in the auction, which has violated the rules of the auction house. At the moment, Su Han asks others to take a look at it


    Su Han is not such a person who doesn''t know the rules, but the attraction of zuwu Tu Lu to Su Han is too great.


    Because in his last life, he once got a remnant of zuwu''s map record!


    In Su Han''s present state of mind, there are very few things that can make him really moved, regardless of what he needs for cultivation.


    For example, the so-called spiritual skills, secret arts and skills


    If Su Han takes out any of them, he will shake the lower star field.


    Now he pursues cultivation and strength.


    And the zuwu catalogue is obviously one of the items that can achieve Su Han!


    "Just look at it. I''ll never tell anyone else about it." Su Han sees Shen Mengli hesitant and opens his mouth again.


    People behind Shen Mengli frowned.


    Although through the previous alchemy, let them have a good impression of Su Han, but this requirement is really a little excessive.


    In particular, this zuwu catalogue is the most important item in this auction!


    "Yes


    A moment later, Shen Mengli suddenly bit his teeth and nodded his head.


    "No, miss!"


    "Miss, how can this work? Such goods are so precious, how can they be given to Show it to others? "


    "If it is known to the owner of the house, he will be angry."


    The crowd hastened to persuade him, but since Shen Mengli had made a decision, he would not break his promise.


    She looked at Su Han and said, "I can show you, but there is one condition. You want to be the guest Minister of the Shen family. In the future, if my Shen family needs to refine alchemy, you can''t refuse."


    Su Han is silent.


    "Of course, we will give you the same reward, which will not be lower than other Dan masters. All you have to do is to provide me with pills that other Danshi can''t provide." Shen Mengli added another sentence.


    It has to be said that she is worthy of the business mind, and it is still extremely fast.


    Su Han''s Alchemy attainments can be seen from the pill just now.


    In this process, no medicinal materials are needed, and even a furnace is not needed


    What else should we suspect?


    If it was not for Su Han''s insufficient cultivation, the pills he refined could only be stronger!


    With this opportunity, I just invited Shen family. With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation in the future, his alchemy attainments will certainly become stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, he is obviously insignificant in the Shen family, but Shen Mengli is gambling and gambling on Su Han''s future!


    To tell the truth, Su Han is not willing to do such things as Ke Qing Dan Shi.


    But for the sake of the zuwu catalogue


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Shen Mengli immediately turned to leave.


    Before long, Su Han was invited to a room on the second floor.


    Shen Mengli came back with a remnant picture, the color of which is iron gray.


    When Su Han saw the color, he was stunned.


    because of this as like as two peas of the first time, the color of the ancestral wizard recorded by Su Han was exactly the same.


    Even if it is Su Han''s mood at the moment, the rapid breathing sound, but also some can not suppress.


    Through the bamboo hat, Shen Mengli can''t deliberately check Su Han''s expression. If it is found, Su Han''s impression on her will certainly become worse.


    The most important thing is She was not as cheeky as her good sister, and even though she was disliked by others, she would like to have a look first.


    After all, there is no respect for Shen Mengli.


    "This is the zuwu catalogue to be auctioned." Shen Mengli road.


    Su Han takes it, just glances at it, and hands it to Shen Mengli.


    The latter was slightly stunned: "you Are you finished? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and his tone changed back to plain.


    Shen Mengli is puzzled. What can this guy see?


    Don''t say it''s him, zuwu. Even if he is the master of the holy land who is in charge of the world, I''m afraid he doesn''t know whether this remnant picture is true or not?


    After all, who has ever seen a zuwu?


    "All right."


    Shen Mengli had no choice but to collect the zuwutu record, and suddenly said, "otherwise, I will sell this zuwu atlas to you, which is also your reward for joining my Shen family?"She was staring at Su Han.


    "No


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "if you take it out, it has violated the rules of the auction house, and the buyer will not be willing to take it out."


    "Oh, well."


    Shen Mengli nodded a little disappointed.


    "Play with me?" Su Han sneered in his heart.


    If he really wanted to buy it, it would surely prove that the remnant of the zuwu catalogue was not honest.


    If you really want that, it is very likely that it will not be auctioned, but will be taken by the Shen family.


    Shen Mengli, in fact, does not really want to sell to Su Han, but just a trial.


    Su Han''s attitude can not be said to be true or false, just because he is very interested in the zuwutu record.


    Everything is similar to Shen Mengli''s guess attitude, so everything after that will return to the right track. This zuwu catalogue still needs to be auctioned.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally intended to leave, but Su Han did not go.


    Because it''s true.


    It''s just the remnant picture he got in his last life.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know where to go at the moment


    On the day of the auction, Shen Menghan and Shen Mengli came to Su Han''s room early in the morning.


    Today''s Shen Menghan is totally dressed up with two people. The two ponytails have disappeared and a long hair has been spread out. Originally, it can only be said that it is beautiful, but it can not be said that it is beautiful. At the moment, Shen Menghan is also set off with extremely exquisite, graceful and graceful figure, which is not inferior to Shen Mengli.


    If you really want to say, that is The mountain is a little smaller.


    "People depend on clothes and horses on saddles Sure enough, people still have to dress up. " Su Han said in his heart.


    Seeing these two sisters, Su Han thought of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran on the Longwu continent, and the original yuncongcongcong and yunqianqian.


    Obviously, the relationship between Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan is much better than Yun Congcong and Yun Qianqian.


    "The auction is about to begin."


    Shen Mengli took a look at Su Han''s left chest and said, "there''s something else I want to ask you. As the guest Minister of my Shen family, why do you want to show your badge?"


    "Badge?"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "not yet."


    Shen Mengli:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Do you mean that if you are not a Dan master, you will teach me how to refine alchemy?" The speechless color of Shen Mengli''s face.


    "Is it Dan Shi? Is it so important?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "the heart has the Dan way, is the Dan God."


    "Cut..."


    Shen Mengli rolled his eyes and Su Han was joking.


    But in fact, it''s true. It''s not very important to be a Dan master. What''s important is that Su Han''s Alchemy attainments are really amazing.


    "However, I''m going to find an alchemy Association and get a Dan master''s badge."


    Su Han also said: "after all, Danshi''s status is noble in any place. It''s good to have such a level of identity."


    "I promised you that I would introduce you to my teacher."


    Shen Mengli hesitated for a moment and then said, "but I think It seems that you need at least four Dan masters to teach you... "


    "I don''t need a teacher. What I need is just the identity of Dan Shi." Su Han said lightly.


    "Just blow it, you!"


    Shen Menghan was in a muddle headed auditorium. He obviously didn''t know what happened yesterday.


    Early this morning, her sister Shen Mengli is pulling her to run towards Su Han. Shen Menghan is extremely puzzled about her sister''s attitude.


    After all, she is his own sister. Shen Menghan knows Shen Mengli''s character very well. On the surface, she looks very charming and seems to be in good contact, but in fact, she refuses to be a man for thousands of miles away.


    Even when I saw Su Han yesterday, Shen Mengli was still that kind of manner. I can''t say that he was superior, but he concealed his indifference.


    How come today, there is a great change of 180 degrees for Su Han?


    And listening to their conversation, Shen Mengli seems to have a kind of inexplicable Reverence?


    Of course, no matter how confused, Shen Menghan still felt that Su Han was bragging.


    Want to be a Dan teacher, but don''t need a teacher?


    Ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    The auction will be around the corner. The matter of getting Dan master can only be put behind the auction.


    With the two people came to the auction house, where has long been overcrowded.


    There are at least a million seats around, and at a glance, people are crowded and dark.


    At the top of the seats, there are also boxes. This box is not for dignified people to enter. Each box has 10000 crystal spirits. If you have money and you can be in the box as soon as possible.


    Su Han''s three people are naturally in the box, but they are not specially prepared for Su Han. As the eldest and second miss of the Shen family, how can they not have a box when they come to the auction house?


    The advantage of the box is quiet, sound insulation is very good, and there are special beautiful girls to serve, the table is full of fruits and fruits, and wine, it looks appetizing.


    Standing here, overlooking the countless figures below, I really have a feeling of overlooking mole ants. Many people just have to have a box just for this feeling, which greatly satisfies their vanity.


    Ten thousand Spirit Crystal, really not low.


    Su Han found a place to sit down, picked up a rare fruit and bit it, and said, "when will the auction begin?"


    "Half an hour at most." Shen Mengli road.


    Su Han nodded slightly and did not open his mouth again. He ate the precious fruit one by one.


    The several beautiful maidens beside him have some doubts. What is the identity of this person? How could the two ladies accompany each other?


    In fact, they really misunderstood.


    It''s not Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan accompanying Su Han. Su Han doesn''t have the qualification to accompany her at the moment. It''s just that Su Han''s Alchemy scene yesterday made Shen Mengli look up to her a lot, and her impression is much better. So she came to the box together today.


    It''s really just together.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    An old man appeared in the middle of the auction house. This is Gu Yu, the chief auctioneer of Shen''s auction house.


    His appearance immediately calmed the scene down.


    Gu Yu said some polite words that every auction will say, and immediately started the auction.


    During the whole process, Su Han almost went to sleep.


    At the auction, he saw a lot of things, mainly in this auction, except for the zuwutu record, there was nothing that made him excited.


    Until the auction of "tianyanshu" later, the normal auction was pushed to the peak.


    And the last final item, zuwu atlas, is finally presented.


    "We may not have heard of zuwu''s catalogue, but many people certainly know it."


    Gu Yu glanced at the zuwu catalogue, then turned his head to look around him and said with a smile: "this item has been sent to the auction house. My Shen''s auction house can''t say that it is very strong, but it''s not weak. However, we still dare not jump to a conclusion when it involves the zuwu, especially if it is only a remnant picture.""It is said that this book of ancestral witches can be used to find the ancient god zuwu. He may get his essence and blood, and may also get his inheritance."


    "But my Shen''s auction house is not a hoax. I need to talk about two points."


    "First, this is just a remnant."


    "Second, we don''t know whether the remnant is true or not. We don''t know how many other pieces of remnant are."


    Hearing this, the people below immediately frowned.


    Zuwu atlas, in the moment of hearing, they are some moved, but with Gu Yu''s explanation, their restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Remnant?


    If it''s just a remnant picture, the key is that you don''t even know whether it''s true or not, and I don''t know how many pieces of remnant pictures are scattered all over the starry sky. What should I do for this kind of thing?


    Almost immediately, more than 90 percent of the people gave up.


    After all, it is something related to the ancient gods. How can it be so easily obtained?


    If it''s true, it won''t be placed in Shen''s auction house. After all, looking at the whole lower star territory, Shen''s auction house can''t rank in the list.


    "Next, start the auction!"


    Gu Yu looked at the people around that constantly shaking his head, some disappointment in the heart.


    Originally, he did not intend to say these words, but what the Shen family meant was that they had to say these two points.


    With Gu Yu''s auction method, if he doesn''t say so, he is confident that he will auction this remnant picture for a sky high price.


    But in this way


    Don''t talk about skyrocketing prices. If you can, you can do it!


    "Zuwu atlas, the reserve price is 100000 Lingjing, each time the price is increased, no less than 10000, start bidding!"


    With the fall of Gu Yu''s voice, the whole auction house fell into a burst of silence.


    Embarrassed!


    On Gu Yu''s face, there was an embarrassment he had never seen since he became an auctioneer.


    No bidding!


    Even though they have put the reserve price on the 100000 Spirit Crystal, there is still no one to speak.


    "Is it really going to be a flop?" Gu Yu murmured in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Ten thousand."


    When Gu Yu was disappointed with zuwu Tu Lu, a voice came from a box.


    This was the first sound after silence, which immediately attracted many people to look at the box.


    I can''t see the people in the box. I can only see the row number 23 on the box!


    This person''s opening, let Gu Yu a little excited, immediately loud way: "23 box bid 100000 Lingjing, do you want to increase the price?"


    "120000!"


    "130000!"


    "140000!"


    Then, voices came from all the boxes, but every time the price was increased, it was 10000 yuan.


    To be able to sit in the box is obviously a bit of assets, even if they don''t believe the zuwutu record is true, they still want to bang bang luck.


    Hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystal is not much for them. What if it is true?


    Soon, the price exceeded 200000, reaching 230000.


    "The bid for box 26 is $230000. Does anyone want to continue to bid?" Gu Yu''s voice sounded again.


    "240000."


    Inside the box, Su Han''s mouth, hidden under his hat, opened for the first time.


    "250000!"


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!"


    His voice was quickly drowned.


    No one paid attention to him here, and only increased the price by 10000. This is something that all the boxes can do and bear.


    However, Shen Mengli''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Did he participate in the auction?"


    Shen Mengli said in his heart: "at that time, he asked me to show him the zuwutulu, but in the end, he did not know whether it was true or not. But at this moment, he even participated in the bidding. Is it true that the zuwu Tulu was true? But How can he tell the truth from the false


    This is what makes Shen Mengli most confused.


    If Su Han is a strong one in Shenhai and daozun, Shen Mengli will not hesitate to think that the zuwutu record is true!


    However, Su Han''s cultivation is really too low to reach the spiritual realm. Even if he has more insight, how can he distinguish the truth from the false?


    Zuwu


    This level of things, not to mention Su Han, even her father, are difficult to contact.


    "Is this record of ancestral witches true?"


    In the end, Shen Mengli couldn''t help it and asked directly.


    There is no need to cover up. Su Han is not that kind of fool. It is better to ask directly and show his determination not to be interested in zuwu Tulu.


    But Su Han turns his head and looks at Shen Mengli through the black yarn.


    "I want to say that the zuwutu record is true, do you believe it?"


    "I..."


    Shen Mengli opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Of course not!"


    What she wanted to say, her sister Shen Menghan directly helped to say: "you are an ordinary place, you know a fart. Is this ancestral wizard chart record something you can contact?"


    "Is that right? What are you asking me for? "


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders, and then muttered: "it seems that you are not in every situation."


    "I''m not in the world!"


    Shen Menghan has a fighting spirit. His head looks up like a rooster, and his eyes stare at Su Han, as if to stare Su han to death.


    What''s more, there is a breath that seems to explode at any time, but it is suppressed by Shen Menghan.


    "Meng Han!"


    Shen Mengli said in a low voice: "my father said that you can''t break into cultivation, otherwise you will die suddenly. Do you forget it?"


    "I..."


    Shen Menghan is like a ball of vent, muttering: "it''s all that damned old man. People clearly have such a strong talent, but they don''t let me use it. I''m going to pull his hair down one by one."


    "That''s for your good, too!" Shen Mengli whispered.


    Shen Menghan doesn''t speak any more. He pats himself on the table, his face bent.


    Su Han listens to the words of the two people, but his eyes fall on Shen Menghan.


    But after watching for a long time, Su Han didn''t see why. After all, his cultivation was not enough.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Speaking Kung Fu, the zuwu catalogue, has been raised to 450000 yuan.


    "Half a million!"


    At this moment, in box 2, a voice that had never appeared suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Shen Mengli''s face changed.


    Shen Menghan covered his mouth with exaggeration and said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, this is my brother-in-law''s voice. Sister, how can you look so ugly?""Go away!"


    Shen Mengli glared at Shen Menghan: "little girl, dare to talk nonsense again, tear your mouth!"


    "Well, as a student of Taihang University, Mr. Lu has a good family background, which is no worse than our Shen family. The key is that they are sincere to you, and you will get it." Shen Menghan joked.


    "You


    Shen Mengli hate the way: "little girl, do you believe it or not, I''m going to ask father now, let you marry that guy?"


    "Me


    Shen Menghan eyes a stare, immediately weak way: "wrong..."


    And at this moment, the auction house below has set off a lot of noise.


    This is the first time since the auction of zuwu atlas that the price of LV has been directly increased by 50000, which naturally attracts many people''s attention.


    50000 Lingjing, in fact, is not a lot, especially the total price of 500000, which is absolutely huge.


    Obviously, the background of Master Lu is not low.


    "Five hundred thousand." Seeing that no one spoke again, Su Han called again.


    "Half a million!"


    "Five hundred and sixty thousand."


    "600000!"


    Su Han frowned: "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    If the price is increased by 90000 directly, the noise is even louder.


    The key is that Mr. Lu in box 2 seems to be fighting with the man in box 5.


    As the "price man" in box 5, Su Han didn''t know where Lu was so angry about himself?


    Every time it is an integer. It seems that he must get the potential of the zuwutulu. Can''t he know it?


    "You''re finished."


    Shen Menghan gazed at Su Han with big eyes and said, "to explain to you, box 5 is my sister''s unique box. As long as there are people in it, my sister must be in it, and Mr. Lu, as my sister''s fiance I think you''re going to be killed. "


    Su Han understood in a moment that Master Lu was jealous!


    "You said it earlier." Su Han rolled his eyes at Shen Mengli.


    "Who knows he''s so careful. It''s disgusting." Shen Mengli said.


    Su Han was also shot lying down, but the matter has been so far, there is no way back.


    Simply, Su Han doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he doesn''t have any idea about Shen Mengli. Mr. Lu, how do you like to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Su Han has no way to deal with such people as Master Lu, even if his power is really overwhelming.


    Small to this extent, even if you are thousands of hiding, but also will provoke his hatred.


    However, Su Han''s impression of Shen Mengli is much worse.


    "You invited me to this box early in the morning. I''m afraid it''s just for this person to have a look?" Su Han turns his head and stares at Shen Mengli.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Shen Mengli was slightly stunned, and immediately explained: "I swear, I swear by all the property of my Shen family that I absolutely don''t have that idea. I''m not a fool, and I haven''t reached the point that you can resist LV Qingyu in this world."


    "Why take the Shen family''s property as an oath? You have the ability to swear by your life Shen Menghan muttered in one side.


    Shen Mengli really has an impulse to strangle him to death.


    She is not explaining to Su Han what, but to clarify for herself, she really did not move that kind of mind.


    Su Han looked at her through the bamboo hat for a while, and then said, "I don''t care. I''ve already provoked people. As the guest Minister of your Shen family, you have the duty and responsibility to protect my safety."


    Shen Mengli:


    "Ke Qing Dan Shi?"


    Shen Menghan showed doubts: "what do you mean? When did you become the guest Minister of Shen family? "


    "Yesterday." Su Han Dao.


    "Can you make alchemy


    "I can do anything you can think of."


    "Brag!"


    The conversation ended with Shen Menghan''s belief that Su Han was bragging.


    In the auction house, when LV Qingyu called the "sky high price" of 700000, no one spoke.


    Many people know that Lu Qingyu''s price is indeed a little high. The reason why he did this is without any hesitation. The real purpose is not because of the zuwu catalogue, but because of Shen Mengli.


    Lu Qingyu, a student of Taihang University, who is one of the four colleges, pursues Shen Mengli of the Shen family. Who doesn''t know?


    Lu Qingyu is narrow-minded and regards Shen Mengli as forbidden. Who doesn''t know?


    Therefore, no one wants to compete with LV Qingyu, which will only involve himself in a lot of trouble.


    "I don''t know what the guy in box 5 came from. Don''t you know LV Qingyu? Even dare to bid again and again, again and again. "


    "It''s OK with LV Qingyu. If it''s because of other things, maybe it won''t do anything to him. The key is Shen Mengli. Someone saw the two sisters of the Shen family and a man in black into box 5."


    "With you? With the two sisters of the Shen family? I''m afraid that this man has come from a great place


    "Indeed, if we can let the two sisters of the Shen family accompany us, the background will not be too low."


    "Haha, there''s a good show to see. It''s obviously a fake remnant picture, but it''s sold at this price, and the auctioneer also makes money."


    There was a lot of noise coming from the auction house below, which made Su Han frown.


    It seems that this unexplained disaster is really buried.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in box 2, there is a handsome young man in blue, but his face is extremely cloudy. His eyes are looking at box 5.


    There were several boxes in the middle, and no one could see the people in box 5. However, LV Qingyu seemed to be able to see it, and sneered at him.


    "How dare you rob a woman from me? I''m so tired of it


    "Shen Mengli, Shen Mengli, you are not strong enough. You are obviously lack of love, but you always keep a distance from me. Do you really think I can''t take you?"


    "Hum, when I''m promoted to the second level student of Taihang University, I will force you to come to my bed in person!"


    "The woman I want from LV Qingyu, I really can''t get it!"


    His murmur reached the ears of two people behind him. One was a middle-aged man and the other was an old man. Their breath was restrained and had not been sent out. However, the momentum was spiritual.


    "Childe..."


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said, "maybe this person is not really related to Shen Mengli? Is it just related to the Shen family? "


    "No matter what, he is fighting with me. Apart from Shen Mengli, he is also fighting with me for the zuwu catalogue. I want to see what background this person has in the end!"


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t make trouble for my LV family at will. If he is strong, I won''t have to provoke him."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other, but secretly shook his head.


    As the past, they know that LV Qingyu''s character will definitely suffer in the future.


    As for big loss or small loss, it depends on his own luck.¡­¡­


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    In box 5, Su Han spoke again.


    He opened his mouth, so that the two sisters beside him were frowning.


    "Well, do I say you''re stupid or fake?"


    Shen Menghan said: "if you give up now, maybe LV Qingyu has no hostility to you, but if you fight with him again, you will be in bad luck."


    "Do you think so much of this remnant painting of zuwu?" Shen Mengli also said.


    "I don''t know if this is true or not, but what if it is true? Then I''m going to get a lot of luck, won''t I? " Su Han chuckled.


    "Dream of you Shen Menghan hates the way that iron does not make steel.


    "800000!"


    At this time, in box 2, LV Qingyu''s voice came and raised the price by 90000 again.


    Even after he finished bidding, he said directly, "do you think you don''t know my identity? East Korean star, LV Qingyu of the LV family, can you please hold your hand and give me this remnant picture? "


    The whole scene is silent, waiting for Su Han''s reply.


    Su Han is silent, as if frightened.


    "Did you not hear what Lu said? Can''t you give me an answer? " Lu Qingyu was even more proud.


    "Answer? Do you have to ask for an answer? Well, I''ll answer you


    Su Han said faintly: "one million!"


    Hearing this, Lu Qingyu''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    "Wow


    The uproar of the sky, set off from the auction house.


    Countless eyes, Shua Shua Shua toward box 5.


    "Is it true that you have done something with Lu Qingyu?"


    "A million Raise the price by 200000 yuan directly, when you pick it up on Lingjing street! "


    "Is it true that the ancestral witchcraft records are not completed?"


    "What a fool, are you not good at thinking? What they are fighting for now is not the zuwutu record, but Shen Mengli''s heart. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Lu Qingyu is a little bit of a character But if Shen Mengli had not been in the box, he would not have opened his mouth like this. After all, a fake remnant picture is not worth so many spirit crystals! "


    "The man spoke so boldly and was not afraid of Lu Qingyu''s appearance. It seems that there is a great power behind him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Good, good Good


    It can be clearly heard that LV Qingyu took a deep breath, as if he tried to suppress his anger before he said the next words.


    "You have the courage. I admire you. Since you want to fight, you will sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman and fight with you."


    Su Han''s frown is loosened at this moment, the person has already offended, no matter how also can''t change.


    What he was interested in was the book of zuwu, which had nothing to do with anything else. However, Lu Qingyu was careful and had to target himself.


    "Lu Qingyu, right?"


    Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "I don''t care whether you''re for something else or for the remnant of the zuwu map. In short, isn''t the auction house''s rule that we all bid together? Otherwise, how could it be called an auction? I have to tell you, I didn''t mean to offend you


    "You have offended me LV Qingyu hums coldly.


    "There''s no way."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and calmly said, "bid."


    "1.1 million!" Lu Qingyu road.


    "1.5 million." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "One hundred 600000! "


    "Two million."


    Su Han''s voice sounds like his eyes don''t blink. It seems that the two million Spirit Crystal is nothing to him.


    However, in fact, his heart is dripping blood!


    This is a fake record of ancestral witches in everyone''s eyes. However, he was so stubborn that he met Lu Qingyu, a brain cripple. Otherwise, he might have spent fifty or sixty thousand spirit crystals and could have taken it down.


    Now it''s three times the price, and it looks like this It seems that LV Qingyu will not give up.


    Of course, Su Han will never give up the book of zuwu. Even if he loses his fortune and throws all his nine million crystal into it, he will get it.


    In his last life, Su Han reached the summit of the holy land, and stood at the top of the Milky Way sky.


    For Su Han, this is a bottleneck and we need to break through it.


    Therefore, he would study other "heresy", so that he would be possessed by the devil and reborn to the present.


    Su Han didn''t know whether he could reach the peak again in this life, but he knew that the blood essence of the ancestor witch could definitely open up another road to the bottleneck of the previous life!


    "You are a great writer


    In box 2, LV Qingyu''s face turned blue. Even though Lu''s family is big and his family is his son-in-law, the two million Spirit Crystal is huge for his present status!


    He is not like Su Han. He is a loner, spending as much as he wants.


    The most important thing is that he knew that the zuwu catalogue was fake, so he was fighting with Su Han for one breath!


    After that, the two middle-aged men and the old men in spirit state had already tried to persuade them for many times. They were very anxious.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Lu Qingyu slapped his palm on the table next to him. The table was directly shattered, which startled the serving woman who was pouring wine.


    "Young master, this person must have some background. Otherwise, it is impossible to know your identity and compete with you." The middle-aged man advised.


    "Indeed, without blinking an eye, he took out two million spirit crystals and bought a fake zuwu remnant map. The background of this person is certainly not simple." The old man also said.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. After a long time, he began to say, "you have such a big handwriting. I admire you, but the remnant of the wizard is hot. You should not burn it when you get it in your hand."


    With that, he stopped talking.


    This has shown that he will no longer compete with Su Han.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu." Su Han said lightly.


    "The top price of the remnant map of zuwutu is 2 million Lingjing. Is there anyone else willing to bid?" Seeing that Lu Qingyu stopped talking, Gu Yu said again.


    "Out of you Su Han scolded in his heart.


    Two million Lingjing ah, for him at the moment, almost a quarter of his fortune, saying no heartache is false.


    "Two million, he still has seven million crystal in his hand, but he won''t use it here. The alchemy association is the best place.


    "Yes."


    Su Han steps a meal, the Shen Menghan behind him directly bumps into his back.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Mengli felt his head.


    "I''m the guest Qing Dan master of the Shen family. You should protect me. If I die, you will lose a lot of excellent pills."


    Su Han finished and spread out his hands, and then turned to leave.


    "If you die, you will brag!" Shen Menghan snorted.


    She thinks so, but Shen Mengli doesn''t think so.


    She witnessed with her own eyes how Su Han was refining pills, which can be called a terrible technique, so that she will never forget."Well, what a headache."


    Shen Mengli sighed, then waved and arranged the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan stand in front of an old man, but they are extremely polite. Obviously, the old man''s identity is not low in the Shen family.


    Shen Mengli told the old man all the details about Su Han''s Alchemy and his record of refining utensils with a "sky high price" of two million yuan.


    After pondering for a long time, the old man said: "this man must protect himself. He can defeat the spirit state with every circumstance. He can refine a elixir with the highest quality. Even if there is no one to teach him behind, he must have obtained the nature of adversity. This kind of creation is likely to be the inheritance of a strong man, and this strong man may also be a Dan I am also a Dan master with high attainments in Dan Dao! "


    Shen Mengli felt the same and nodded.


    Shen Menghan on one side is disdainful. She always thinks that Su Han is bragging.


    "There is no need to think about it for the time being. My Shen family has not reached the level where we can''t even protect a person if we want to."


    The old man pondered for a while, glanced at Shen Menghan, and then said, "learn from your sister. You''ve been wandering around all day. You''ve even served as a guide. It''s strange that your father doesn''t scold you to death!"


    "I..."


    Shen Menghan''s eyes turned and said angrily, "I''m not looking for a top-notch Dan master for you!"


    "It''s luck. Don''t do it next time." The old man''s voice was a little harsh.


    "Well..." Shen Menghan muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Han left the auction house, he went straight to the alchemy association according to the map given by Shen Mengli.


    To tell you the truth, Shen''s star is also quite large, at least much larger than Longwu mainland. The alchemy association is not in the black market of Menghan, but on the edge of the black market of Menghan. If it was not for the transmission array, it would take nearly a day to reach the Shenshi star on foot with Su Han''s strength.


    After handing in ten spirit crystals, Su Han was just about to enter the transmission array when there was a bleak voice coming from behind.


    "The gate of this transmission array is very high. Don''t you trip over it?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but look around, but saw a handsome, but extremely gloomy young man, accompanied by a middle-aged man and an old man, came towards Su Han.


    Almost 50% of the people, and more than 90% of them have a red light on their chest.


    This represents, their Dan division level, for a grade!


    The level of Danshi is divided into one to seven grades, and the badge is printed in seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple, which is exactly symmetrical with the level of Danshi.


    For example, the first grade elixir is a red badge. If you can refine a lower quality pill, there will be a mark on the badge. If you can refine a medium quality pill, there will be two marks.


    The highest, of course, is the soul of four patterns, the best Dan master!


    On the huge palace, the four characters of "alchemy Association" can be seen at a glance. Although we haven''t entered, we can already smell the strong smell of Dan here.


    "Wow


    Almost Su Han''s front foot just appeared from the transmission array, and then Lu Qingyu and others rushed out.


    Without hesitation, Lu Qingyu directly waved his hand and bombarded Su Han.


    This scene, so that countless people around are frowning, unexpectedly, there are people who dare to fight at the door of the alchemy association?


    Although this is only a branch of the alchemy Association, it also breaks the rules. The Dan master is in a stable state of mind, and the most taboo is to be disturbed when refining. It is obviously wrong for him to dare to act before the alchemy Association.


    Of course, want to return to think, but there is no one to stop, after all, no one is willing to cause trouble.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing LV Qingyu''s hand to himself, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said in a loud voice to the alchemy Association: "I''m the best alchemist. You can''t just let me die like this. It''s a great loss to you. Come and save me!"


    "It''s so easy to deceive those who dare to call themselves alchemists and the elders of the alchemy association?" LV Qingyu hummed coldly, without stopping.


    Without saying a word, Su Han rushed to the palace.


    However, at the gate of the palace, there were two big men standing in front of the gate of the palace, and they said in a cold voice, "you can''t enter without the badge of Dan master!"


    "Then how can they all get in?" Su Han points to other people without badges.


    "They''re here to get the Dan badge." One of them spoke with a cold face.


    "I''m here to get the badge of Danshi, too!" Su Han Dao.


    "And the letter of recommendation?" The man said again.


    Feeling the attack coming, Su Han could not help but curse: "I lead your grandmother a leg!"


    A letter of recommendation?


    Introduction fart, where did he get the recommendation letter?


    Talk to the big man again. Before he enters, he will be hit by LV Qingyu.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Lu Qingyu''s accomplishments were already felt by Su Han when he made a move.


    Wupin spirit realm!


    If it''s just himself, Su Han is not afraid, but behind him, there are still two seemingly unfathomable guys!


    At least it''s the spirit realm!


    The universal realm is not the same level as the spiritual realm, and the spiritual realm is not the same level.


    Su Han is not stupid enough to fight against the spirit state.


    Of course, even the spirit state can''t kill him, but can he still stay in it all the time?


    In the Holy Son''s xumijie, he can''t control the movement of the Holy Son''s xumijie. He can only stay in the same place all the time. If the other party surrounds the place where he disappears and waits for ten or eight years, will su Han waste ten or eight years in it?


    If there are endless resources, it doesn''t matter to stay in it for a million years, but on the contrary, Su Han doesn''t have


    Therefore, he had to run and run towards the alchemy Association.


    The key point is that these two stone like guys are in front of them. Their breath is full of the flavor of Qipin spirit realm. Even if Su Han is hard, he can''t rush in.


    "Damn it, if I knew this, I asked Shen Mengli for her teacher''s bullshit recommendation letter. It''s all a disaster caused by pretending to be forced..." Su Han cursed in his heart.


    "Boom


    Lu Qingyu''s attack has come to an end. Su Han doesn''t intend to fight with him. His figure directly enters the Holy Son xumijie and disappears.


    "Well?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned, but his attack did not stop for a moment, and went directly to the two big men.


    "Go away!"


    One of them drank and opened his mouth. He directly took his hand and defused LV Qingyu''s attack easily.


    "At the door of the alchemy Association, how can you do it at will?" The big man cheered.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was gloomy, and a red badge appeared on his chest. He was a master of elixir!


    Seeing the badge, the two big men looked at each other and said, "even if you are a Dan master, you can''t be so reckless. Let''s forget it this time. We''ll never do it again!"


    Lu Qingyu didn''t reply, but he was always looking for Su Han.


    He didn''t believe Su Han was an ordinary place, so he ran away under his own eyes.


    "He must still be here, but It''s entering some special space! " The middle-aged man behind him spoke.


    Both of them are looking for Su Han, but they just can''t find it.


    "Special space?"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes brightened. With Su Han''s strength, he was unable to open up space on his own. So to speak That is Su Han himself, with the special space of the goods!


    This kind of article, is generally extremely precious, Lu Qingyu''s eyes, can not help but show a touch of greed.


    "It''s just a small place. It''s cheap for me to have such precious things." Lu Qingyu sneered in his heart.


    If Lu Qingyu just wanted to teach Su Han a lesson and let out his anger, at this moment, he was really killing Su Han.


    Only for this item with special space!


    "I don''t believe it. You can hide here all your life!" Lu Qingyu spoke, and he believed that Su Han could hear.


    In fact, Su Han''s brow was very deep among the Holy Son xumijie. Through the ring, he saw the undisguised greed of LV Qingyu''s eyes, as well as the strong murderous motive.


    In silence, Su Han''s figure flashed and reappeared.


    But this time, Lu Qingyu did not start again because of the warning of the two big men.


    He just stares at Su Han, the corner of his mouth raises a slightly ferocious smile, and says in the way of transmission: "give me the goods you just hid, I won''t kill you."


    "Sure enough!"


    In Su''s cold eyes, there was also a flicker of coldness.


    In Longwu mainland, few people pursued and killed themselves for what they had. That was because they did not know the goods and did not know what they were.


    But in this lower star region, it is not the same. For example, Lu Qingyu can see at a glance how precious the Holy Son xumijie is.


    "If you don''t give it, it''s not impossible. But at that time, what you want to take out is not only such things, but also your life." Lu Qingyu said, that ferocious smile is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a sense of certainty in his body.


    Su Han stares at LV Qingyu for a moment, then suddenly turns around and embraces the two big men: "I want to get the Dan master badge."


    "It''s true that you can get the Dan master badge here, but you must have a letter of recommendation. If you don''t have one, you can go there."


    Seeing that Su Han suddenly became so polite, the two big men frowned, or pointed out the way to Su Han.


    But they still remember Su Hangang''s sentence - your grandmother''s leg!


    Su Han followed this man''s fingers and saw that there was indeed an entrance at a distance of more than ten miles. Dense people were standing there, apparently all of them were going to get the Dan master''s badge.How can su Han get through this?


    I''m afraid that in the past, Lu Qingyu and others will stop them, because no one will stop them like a big man.


    In the past, it was obviously impossible unless the son of Christ could move himself.


    Su Han thought for a while and then said, "I can make the best pills."


    "You?"


    The spirit of the big man immediately swept out and fell on Su Han. Su Han''s accomplishments in the world were immediately detected.


    "It''s very difficult for you to refine the inferior pills?" The big man joked.


    Su Han frowned and didn''t have time to chat with them here. When he turned his hand, he took out a piece of Dan Fang.


    "This is the prescription of Kongming pill. I want to sell it to the alchemy Association."


    "Kong Ming Dan?"


    Hearing this, the two big men''s eyes immediately fell on Su Han''s danfang.


    It can be easily seen that this Dan Fang was painted by someone himself, not the original picture, but if it is true, it doesn''t matter whether it is the original picture or not.


    "Do you still have a prescription for three pills? I''m afraid it''s not a fake Lu Qingyu laughed in the back.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man in purple came out of the alchemy Association. There was a yellow badge on his chest.


    Sanpin Dan master!


    "I''ve met Wu Danshi."


    Seeing the middle-aged man come out, people around him immediately bow down and clasp their fists, including the two big men. It is obvious that they all recognize the master of Wu Dan.


    Even the two spirits behind LV Qingyu are afraid at the moment.


    Sanpin Dan master!


    If they can reach this level, their cultivation level is more than 90% possible. How dare they offend?


    "Show me Dan Fang." Wu Dan was in charge of Su Han road.


    Su Han slightly pondered, or handed the Dan Fang in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The status of Wu Dan Shi, the three grade Dan masters, is almost the highest among the branches of Shen''s star alchemy Association.


    After taking over the Dan Fang, he looked at it for a moment, and finally slowly raised his head and said to Su Han, "give me the Dan Fang. From now on, you will be the disciple of Wu Qiankun."


    "What?"


    "A Dan Fang, can become Wu Dan Shi''s own disciple?"


    "Master Wu Dan is obviously trying to protect this man!"


    "Although this is a Sanpin pill, it was originally intended to be sold. If you can become a disciple of Master Wu, what kind of pills will not be available in the future?"


    "If it was me, I would certainly agree with Wu Dan!"


    Hearing Wu Qiankun''s words, there was a lot of noise all around. The eyes that looked at Su Han were full of envy.


    The look of Lu Qingyu began to look ugly.


    If Su Han really became Wu Qiankun''s disciple, he would not have got the item with special space. All his plans were in vain!


    They dare not say that Wu Kun is just like the heaven itself.


    If only he was alone, LV Qingyu would not be afraid, but Wu Qiankun was still a master of three grade Dan!


    Sanpin Danshi is likely to have refined pills for people in shenhaijing. The huge network of relationships is definitely not what Lu Jia said he could offend.


    Lu Qingyu is waiting to see if Su Han will agree with Wu Qiankun. After all, the Dan Fang that Wu Qiankun can like is worth at least one million spirit crystals. Can su Han really give it away in vain?


    All eyes are focused on Su Han, waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    Who would like to be your own disciple!


    As the party concerned, Su Han''s eyes turned violently in his heart.


    You are just a master of three grades of Dan. How can su look at him?


    If it is not for the lack of cultivation at the moment, how can we sell the Dan Fang which is hard to depict?


    You know, with Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, but it took unknown amount of energy and time to depict this piece of kongmin pill, and gave it to Wu Qiankun in vain. Su Han was certainly not happy.


    However, the situation is different at the moment. If you don''t sell it to Wu Qiankun, you will probably offend him. Lu Qingyu and others will always be at the door of the alchemy Association. If they want to go back, they will not be able to go back.


    The transmission array of alchemists association can''t be directly transmitted to Tianshan star.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Su Han didn''t open his mouth, and Wu Qiankun did not urge him to wait patiently.


    When Su Han really had no way to sell this Dan Fang, several figures came out of the transmission array.


    The leader is Shen Mengli!


    "You are here."


    The moment Shen Mengli appeared, his eyes fell directly on Su Han, and he said slightly coy: "you can''t wait for me. I told you, I''m just going home and I''ll be back soon."


    As he spoke, Shen Mengli was walking towards Su Han with people.


    When passing by LV Qingyu, Shen Mengli doesn''t even look at it.


    In this case, Lu Qingyu''s eyes almost burst into fire, his fists clenched, and there were blue veins exposed on his white forehead.


    "Bitches, damned bitches Lu Qingyu is roaring in his heart.


    Shen Mengli ignored him. The key seems to be so close to Su Han. Obviously, the relationship between them is not as simple as Su Han said.


    As for Su Han, there is no choice.


    You say you Shen Mengli has something to say. What''s jiaochen? This is not intended to be misunderstood by Mr. Lu!


    "Do I know you well?" Su Han takes a step back and is a little farther away from Shen Mengli.


    Shen Mengli''s pretty face suddenly sank, and glared at Su Han fiercely. He secretly said that you were an ungrateful guy who wanted me to protect you, but didn''t want to be intimate with me. What are you going to do?


    "Is this the eldest lady of the Shen family?"


    Seeing Shen Mengli coming, Wu Dan said with a smile: "little girl, I have some contact with your father. After you go back, remember to say hello to your father for me."


    "Thank you very much for your concern."


    Shen Mengli bowed over and politely said, "Master Wu Dan is modest. In your capacity, my father should come to visit you in person. Before I arrived here, he asked me to say hello to Wu Dan Shi on his behalf, and his father has not prepared a gift for him."


    Said, Shen Mengli took out a storage ring, which contains what, only Wu Dan master knows.


    From the smile on the corner of his mouth, Wu Danshi was obviously very satisfied.


    In fact, all these decisions were made by Shen Mengli according to the situation. Her father, the ancestor of the Shen family, had no idea about all this.Of course, even if you know it, you won''t blame Shen Mengli.


    A three grade Dan master is too late to curry favor. Would he be willing to offend him?


    Su Han saw all this with his own eyes and was shocked by Shen Mengli''s conduct.


    He absolutely did not believe what Shen Mengli said. Shen Mengli must have guessed his current situation and wanted to avoid offending Wu Danshi, so he took out some gifts.


    But Shen Mengli was able to guess everything in such a short period of time, and his mind turned so fast that it was really amazing.


    "Mr. Wu Dan, this is the Chenqing Dan master of our Shen family. Although he has not yet obtained the Dan master badge, he is really highly accomplished in refining alchemy. If there is any trouble for him, I hope Mr. Wu Dan will forgive me." Shen Mengli said again.


    "Is he the guest Minister of your Shen family?"


    Wu Qiankun could not help but take a deep look at Su Han.


    He said that before, he really wanted to take advantage of Su Han, get this Dan prescription, and keep Su Han once.


    Just this time.


    Wu Qiankun will soon forget the words of "his disciples".


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han was really a Dan master, and Shen Mengli chased him all the way here.


    "There is no trouble. I also want to help him once, but since you are here, let''s leave it to you."


    Wu Qiankun nodded and his figure moved towards the distance.


    That Dan Fang, he also did not want, because he knew, Shen Mengli came, this Dan Fang Su Han naturally could not give to himself in vain.


    "Shen Mengli!"


    At this time, Lu Qingyu''s voice came: "do you really want to protect him? I LV Qingyu must kill this man. If you do this, we will only break our feelings! "


    "Broken feelings?"


    Shen Mengli finally turned to look at LV Qingyu: "we still have feelings? Why don''t I know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "You


    Lu Qingyu was about to spurt blood, and almost all his eyes were staring out.


    "I have to warn you about this man."


    Shen Mengli''s expression was somewhat indifferent, and his words were a little serious: "you heard that just now, this man is the guest Minister of our Shen family, and he is a very noble one. The big elders speak in person and must protect his integrity. If you dare to attack him, you will despise the Shen family. If the elder is angry, you should be able to think about the consequences."


    "As a first-class student of Taihang University, do you dare to kill me?" Lu Qingyu roared.


    Shen Mengli frowned: "kill you or not, it depends on the situation, your level of students, but the lowest level of students in Taihang University, my Shen family is not not unable to kill you, to suppress this matter."


    Lu Qingyu''s teeth crackled.


    If on weekdays, Shen Mengli opens his mouth like this, then he will treat Shen Mengli as a joke, and then go to pester with a shameless face.


    After all, such a long time, their pursuit of Shen Mengli, the Shen family has never managed.


    But now it is different. From Shen Mengli''s serious tone and disgust, LV Qingyu can see that Shen Mengli is not joking.


    This can''t help but let the flame of jealousy in his heart rise higher and higher, and almost burn him in the end.


    "Good, good, you dog men and women, wait for me!"


    Lu Qingyu pointed to Shen Mengli, his fingers trembled. After half a day, he roared out such a sentence.


    Shen Mengli''s face sank as soon as he opened his mouth. Behind him, someone broke out the pressure of the strong spirit and physical environment. As soon as his figure flashed, he was about to rush to LV Qingyu.


    "If you dare to insult the young lady like this, you are the one with the red badge and four stripes on it, which can be easily seen.


    In addition to these, what is left is the shock of the face around, as well as the many faces of gaping.


    "The best healing pill It''s really the best heart returning pill


    "My God, in half an hour, a pill was refined, and it was the best? Are you sure this guy''s really just a place


    "There''s someone out there, there''s a heaven out there!"


    "It''s true that people can be more angry than people. This guy''s attainments are too high."


    "The red badge with four lines is really enviable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "You refine a top-notch pill How simple it is


    Shen Mengli and Su Han stand together, with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, but in a pair of beautiful eyes, it is full of many small stars.


    That kind of feeling, as if to see their favorite idol, is simply worship do not want.


    In fact, for Dan Shi, this kind of expression is often seen.


    If Shen Mengli is not Dan Shi, then her experience will not be so deep.


    But she is also a Dan teacher, for refining how difficult, very well aware.


    Her teacher once told her that her alchemy talent is very high, Shen Mengli has always remembered this sentence, in his heart secretly proud, some proud.


    And her refining time, as well as the degree of control of the heat, is really better than the average first grade Dan division.


    But even so, it would take half an hour for her to refine a high quality pill, and it would take at least several hours, or even a day, for her to make a good one.


    As for high quality


    Good ass!


    Shen Mengli didn''t really know how to refine the top-quality pills. Maybe one thousand pills could be refined to get one?


    As for the best, not to mention, even if it can be refined, it will take at least a few days to refine the pill again, and it must be careful not to make any mistakes.


    Therefore, Su Han in half an hour time, refining a quality of the Huixin pill, will cause a lot of shock.


    For Shen Mengli, regardless of her status and accomplishments, she really worships Su Han.


    And this once again strengthened her determination to hold Su Han together!


    It''s a top-notch pill. Where can I find this kind of elixir?


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, an old voice suddenly came.


    People turned to look, but saw a gray haired, and left the same is a white goatee, looks like the old man from nowhere.


    "Teacher!"


    Shen Mengli''s eyes showed surprise, and ran over in a hurry. She said in a coquettish way: "teacher, did you go to the wild star to look for medicinal materials? I thought you didn''t come back, so I didn''t look for you. "


    "You don''t want to see me, old man?" The old man joked.


    "Where is..." Shen Mengli is coquettish.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed happily and said to Shen Mengli as he walked towards Su Han.


    On his chest, there is a yellow badge, on which there are three lines of marks, which proves that he is a master of three grade pills!


    "What''s your name, little one?" When he came to Su Han, the old man asked directly. He looked very kind.


    And his inquiry also made Shen Mengli interested.


    They have known each other for such a long time. Shen Mengli really doesn''t know Su Han''s name.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han said, "younger generation Su Han."


    "Su Han..."


    The old man murmured and said, "you have a good mastery of alchemy. You have refined a top-grade pill directly, and it only took half an hour."


    Su Han looks calm and smiles.


    "Would you like to learn from me like this little girl?"


    The old man''s smile became more intense: "my three grade Dan master, Zhou Baidong."


    Shen Mengli was stunned and immediately looked at Su Han, full of expectation.


    But see Su Han tiny shake head, way: "my Dan Dao, no one teaches."


    "Well?"


    The smile on Zhou Baidong''s face was sluggish, not because Su Han didn''t want to, but because of Su Han''s words, which sounded extremely rampant.


    No one taught him how to do it?


    is as like as two peas on the Dragon Wu continent. When they are going to collect the Lingqing sea, the mood on Lingqing''s face is exactly the same.


    Not at all!


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Zhou Baidong shakes his head, but he doesn''t say any sarcastic words. He just doesn''t pay attention to Su Han any more. He has been chatting with Shen Mengli all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Han and Shen Mengli appeared outside the examination hall.


    Su Han can clearly feel that people around him look at their own eyes, change is not the same.


    To be sure, their eyes were different when they saw their four lined badge.


    Excellent Dan master!


    This amazing identity is almost comparable to that of a inferior second grade Dan master. There are even many people who do not know Su Han clearly. When they pass by Su Han, they wave to him and say some flattering and flattering words.


    "This is the status of Dan master..."Shen Mengli sighed, and suddenly said, "my sister said it''s really good. You are a fool, a big fool! The teacher is not a person who can easily accept apprentices. Your high attainments in Dan Dao have aroused his heart to accept apprentices. If you''re not willing to do so, you can say that no one can teach you. It''s just... "


    With that, Shen Mengli shook his head, and his face looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    Su Han did not explain this.


    Isn''t there a saying right?


    People laugh that I am too crazy, I laugh others can not see through!


    "What''s next? Where are you going? I don''t think LV Qingyu will give up easily. Unless he gets what he wants completely, he will pester you for life. " Speaking of LV Qingyu, Shen Mengli also has a headache.


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "I want to buy a batch of herbs here now, refine pills, and make breakthroughs as soon as possible."


    "Breakthrough? It''s simple. You think it''s so easy to break through the Spirit Crystal in every realm Shen Mengli quipped.


    "Don''t worry, the next time you see me, I''ll be the spirit state."


    Su Han half jokingly said: "my martial arts qualification, is not inferior to Dan Dao attainments."


    "Yes, how can I believe you so much?" Shen Mengli''s attractive red lips curled to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The medicinal materials in the alchemy association are definitely the most complete and abundant in the whole lower star region.


    Although this is only a branch, but in terms of medicinal materials, even Menghan black market is not comparable.


    Su Han bought a lot of medicinal materials here, 10 million Lingjing, spent nine tenths, only one million.


    And this one million, or he will be used as auxiliary materials in alchemy, otherwise, Su Han will spend all the last one million Lingjing.


    Shen Mengli has been following Su Han all the time. He is shocked by his huge wealth.


    Ten million spirit crystals, even if it is a spirit body state, it is difficult to have it. Only the strong people like virtual heaven realm can have so much property.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    At the gate of alchemy Association, Lu Qingyu is still standing here.


    The middle-aged men and the old people behind him are extremely helpless, but they have no way.


    Lu Qingyu can not be said to be ruthless and ruthless. He can only say that he has a little talent and a vicious mind.


    Knowing that Su Han has been sheltered by the Shen family, Lu Qingyu is unwilling to leave, kill Su Han and get the items with special space.


    Finally, he arrived at Su Han and Shen Mengli.


    But this time, Lu Qingyu''s face changed again.


    Because in front of Su Han''s chest, there is a red badge with four stripes, which is reflected by the sun, showing enviable light.


    "Four lines? The best Dan master


    The middle-aged man and the old man''s pupils all contracted for a while, and they couldn''t help but say, "how long have you just gone in? Is he really a Dan master? And Or a top-notch Dan master? "


    "It can''t be Lu Qingyu gnawed his teeth.


    He finally knew why the Shen family had to keep Su Han. He must have known Su Han''s Dan attainments for a long time.


    As for Shen Mengli''s side, the same as Dan Shi, it must be because of the love between Dan Dao and Su Han, so that he would be so determined!


    "Damn it Lu Qingyu''s fists pounded.


    I have to say, he really thinks too much.


    Shen Mengli didn''t like him at all. How can we talk about "breaking down"?


    What''s more, Shen Mengli and Su Han have only known each other for a few days. How can we talk about "feelings"?


    "Why are you still here?"


    Seeing that LV Qingyu was still standing there, Shen Mengli could not help frowning and said, "so much time for you in Taihang university is wasted here?"


    "This man, I must kill!"


    "I don''t believe that you Shen family can accompany him all his life!" said Lu Qingyu


    "You


    Shen Mengli is furious. He just wants to speak, but Su Han stops him with a wave.


    He stares at LV Qingyu, and the flustered look before has completely disappeared, only indifferent, calm and indifferent.


    "If you have the courage, come with me."


    Plain way a, Su Han slowly toward the transmission array there to go.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Qingyu burst out laughing: "with the badge of Dan master you just obtained? Do you think I dare not touch you? If I don''t kill you, I can''t, Lu! "


    "Then you will be surnamed Ma or dog, or you will be surnamed sheep? Chicken? Or rabbit? " Su Han Dao.


    Shen Mengli couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. After a while, he just showed a bitter smile.


    As for LV Qingyu, the blue veins on his forehead almost exploded, and the breath of the five character spiritual realm on his body broke out.


    "Come on."


    Standing in front of the transmission array, Su Han waved to LV Qingyu again, which was very provocative.


    Shen Mengli wanted to keep up, but Su Han waved: "you don''t have to come."


    "Then you..." Shen Mengli is worried.


    "I''m fine." Su Han shook his head.


    "How brave you are, how brave you are!"


    Lu Qingyu spewed fire in his eyes. Without saying a word, he followed Su Han Dynasty''s transmission array and left.


    The middle-aged man and the old man wanted to stop him, but Lu Qingyu gave up.


    "Wow


    After su han paid Lingjing, he immediately entered the transmission array. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at Menghan black market.


    When Lu Qingyu and others appeared, Su Han had already rushed to the distance.


    After Lu Qingyu and others, Shen Mengli and others also followed.


    Shen Mengli was going to come back, and he was a little worried.


    Seeing LV Qingyu and others chasing Su Han and rushing out of the black market of Menghan, Shen Mengli hesitated slightly and followed him.


    Along the way, Su Han broke out all his accomplishments, and exerted his "good brother" of Tianlong''s nine steps


    Su Han patted the man on the shoulder, grinned, and rushed towards the distance as quickly as possible.


    In the face of the outer disciple, Su Han screamed like a chrysanthemum, which was introduced into his ears.


    "Help, please help me, someone wants to kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "This..."


    Listening to Su Han''s heartrending cry, the other disciple was stunned.


    "Wow


    At this moment, several figures appear from the transmission array.


    When he saw his face clearly, the outer disciple immediately bowed with his fist and said, "I''ve met Mr. Lu."


    "Where''s the bastard who came out just now?" Lu Qingyu has a ferocious face.


    "That bastard just now?"


    The outer disciple was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you talking about elder martial brother Su?"


    "Elder martial brother Su?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned: "is he still a disciple of your Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Well, elder martial brother Su just joined Tianshan Pavilion in this session. His talent is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. What''s his name and where did he go just now?" Lu Qingyu waved and interrupted his words.


    The disciple''s face turned red and he was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "I ask you, what''s his name?" Lu Qingyu grabbed the man''s collar and asked with staring eyes.


    "His name is Su Han. He has just gone to Tianshan Pavilion." The outer disciple Lian busily said.


    Lu Qingyu remembered that Su Han had already said his name at the door of alchemy Association.


    He was so angry that he didn''t care about other things. After the words of the disciples, he immediately went to the Tianshan pavilion with a sneer.


    Looking at their departure, the outer disciple''s face turned blue. He was scolded for no reason, but he was helpless.


    "Wow


    At this time, someone came out of the transmission array again.


    "Miss Shen?"


    The outer disciple hugged his fist and said, "this is the planet where I belong to Tianshan Pavilion. Miss Shen can''t..."


    "Where did they go?"


    Shen Mengli directly threw a handful of Lingjing in the past.


    "All of them have gone to Tianshan Pavilion." The way that the outer disciple did not hesitate.


    "Don''t stop us."


    Shen Mengli also threw a handful of Lingjing and rushed to Tianshan Pavilion.


    The outer disciple''s face showed confusion, looked at their back, and finally said, "what the hell is going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, help me!"


    "Your dearest disciple is about to be killed. You can''t let go of death!"


    "You see, I''m still a Dan master, and I''m a top-notch Dan master. The benefits I''ll create for the clan in the future are extremely huge!"


    "The most important thing is that I am such a handsome man. You certainly can''t bear to watch me being killed like this?"


    "On the territory of Tianshan Pavilion, you have been killed by others, and your face will not exist!"


    All the way through, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounded from all directions. There were countless eyes looking at Su Han, which showed doubts.


    "What''s wrong with senior brother Su?"


    "Is someone chasing after elder martial brother Su?"


    "Impossible? On my Tianshan star, pursue and kill the most outstanding demon of my Tianshan pavilion? "


    Among the discussions, the figure of LV Qingyu and others appeared in their sight.


    "Su Han, do you really think you can run? In terms of the relationship between my LV family and Tianshan Pavilion, don''t say that you are an external disciple. Even if I am an inner disciple, I will kill you, and Tianshan Pavilion will not say much more! "


    The cold hum came from Lu Qingyu''s mouth.


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t that Mr. Lu of the LV family? Students from Taihang university? With the same genius as elder martial brother Ming, he is also a student of the four colleges. "


    "How did elder martial brother Su offend Master Lu?"


    "Haha, there is a good show. One is a big Lingjing family in Tianshan Pavilion, and the other is the most outstanding talent in Tianshan Pavilion. Who do you think Tianshan Pavilion will help?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You are so beautiful, and you must be very kind-hearted. Help your lovely disciple!"


    "It''s over. They''re going to catch up with me. I''m going to die..."


    "Pavilion master, I''m sorry for you. It''s my fault that I have this qualification, but I haven''t made any contribution to the sect."


    "I swore that if I could have an afterlife, I would join Tianshan Pavilion. At that time, I would go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire for Tianshan Pavilion. I can''t help it..."


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, some people can''t listen to it.


    The figure of the elder xiaoyaozi emerges from the space in front of him. He looks at Su Han with a headache on his face.


    "It is said that you are the leader of the pavilion. Why didn''t you agree when you were accepted as the disciple of the imperial court?" Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t say that the pavilion master is so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t help falling in love with her..." Su Han seems to see the Savior, immediately ran to xiaoyaozi."You You are so angry that you are not worth your life Xiaoyaozi hate the way.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the distance, there is the sound of floating in the sky, but the figures of LV Qingyu and others, as well as Shen Menghan and others who are closely chasing after him, are all coming towards Su Han.


    "Mr. Lu? The eldest lady of the Shen family? "


    Xiaoyaozi Leng for a moment, a will su han to catch over: "what did you do?"


    "Elder, you are wronged


    Su Han''s face was wronged and innocent: "what can I do if you say that my cultivation is so simple in every realm? I must not have provoked that donkey


    "Last name Donkey? " Xiaoyaozi is completely speechless.


    "You damn asshole


    Lu Qingyu obviously also heard Su Han''s words, his face suddenly became iron green, but xiaoyaozi was here, he still stopped his figure.


    Xiaoyaozi''s expression returned to plain, and released Su Han. His hands were negative, and his eyes passed over LV Qingyu and others, looking at Shen Mengli.


    "Little girl of the Shen family, you don''t seem to have a pass for the Shen family?" Xiaoyaozi Dao.


    Shen Mengli also stopped. Seeing that Su Han was ok, he was slightly relieved.


    "I''m sorry, master. Su Han is the guest Minister of Shen family. Meng Li was worried about Su Han''s accident and just came after him." Shen Mengli bowed.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Su Han also even busy way: "she and I are a group, that surname donkey is to kill me."


    Xiaoyaozi:.... "


    However, thinking of the four words "Ke Qing Dan Shi", xiaoyaozi could not help but put his eyes on Su Han''s chest.


    The red badge, which twinkled with four stripes, seemed to flash blind people''s eyes, so it hung on Su Han''s left chest.


    Seeing xiaoyaozi''s eyes, Su Han also deliberately straightened out his chest, as if afraid that xiaoyaozi could not see.


    "When did you become Dan Shi?" Xiaoyaozi asked.


    "This is the way out."


    Su Han said: "it''s because I became a Dan master. The donkey envies my talent of Dan Dao, so he has to kill me. Elder elder, you have to decide for me."


    Xiaoyaozi looked at LV Qingyu and saw a red badge of Dan master on his chest, but there was only one kiss.


    "You fart


    Lu Qingyu pointed to Su Han and said, "it''s because you, the son of a bitch, rob a woman from me. I''ll fight against you. How can I see that with your talent for Dan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Silence!


    All eyes, almost all in this moment, Shua Shua Shua toward Su Han there condenses in the past.


    And Shen Mengli''s side, is a pretty face instantly red, small man''s feet in the void in the fierce stomp.


    She clearly has nothing to do with Su Han. At most, it''s a relationship of interest, not even a friend. However, LV Qingyu insists that they are adulterous It matters.


    To LV Qingyu, Shen Mengli is really disappointed to the extreme.


    "Robbing women?"


    "Elder martial brother Su and Mr. Lu rob women?"


    "It''s not the first lady of the Shen family, is it?"


    "What do you think? Who doesn''t know that Mr. Lu has been pursuing Shen Mengli


    "Yes, everyone who knows about this is hiding. Shen Mengli is far away. After all, the LV family is also very powerful. How could elder martial brother Su get into trouble with others..."


    Su Han was speechless and said in a loud voice, "what do you think? Don''t listen to this donkey''s nonsense. What I like is the pavilion master, the pavilion master!"


    "Shut up


    Xiaoyaozi yelled at Su Han: "you are not allowed to open your mouth like this in the future. You can''t play with me, understand?"


    "I don''t think it''s true..." Su Han muttered.


    "That won''t work either!"


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly: "when you get to the same status and status as the cabinet master, it''s not too late to say what you like!"


    Their conversation made the middle-aged man and the old man frown.


    Lu Qingyu is angry at the moment, and he may not be able to see it, but they are so experienced that they can almost see at a glance that Su Han is in the Tianshan Pavilion High status.


    No, the position is very high. I can only say that the high-level of Tianshan Pavilion is very fond of Su Han.


    Yes, doting!


    If someone else, who dares to molest the master of Tianshan Pavilion in front of so many people?


    Even if the elder can only blame xiaoyaozi once, he can''t help but scold him.


    They really don''t understand, this is just a place, how can the Tianshan Pavilion be so spoiled?


    Is it the descendant of a high level in Tianshan pavilion?


    Can think about it, there is no high-level Tianshan Pavilion is surnamed Su!


    "Master, I hope you can give me this person. In the future, I will give you a little discount in the transaction between LV family and Tianshan Pavilion." Lu Qingyu embraces his fist and faces xiaoyaozi road.


    He is very confident. When he hears this, xiaoyaozi will surely hand over Su Han.


    Because the LV family is one of the biggest "purchasers" in Tianshan Pavilion, even if it is only a little discount, it is also a lot of Lingjing.


    Su Han is just an ordinary place, which is equivalent to a waste. His son Lu chased after him. Does Tianshan pavilion not even give this face?


    The more he thought about it, the more cheerful he felt.


    This damned thing is so immortal that it runs to Tianshan Pavilion. It''s true that heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You just come and break in!


    However, the scene that xiaoyaozi handed over Su Han directly did not appear.


    I saw xiaoyaozi pondering: "surname donkey Cough, Master Lu. "


    After saying these words, xiaoyaozi glared at Su Han fiercely, and the secret way was that you, the little bastard, had brought about the damage. There was a donkey in the left mouth and a donkey in the right mouth. The old man almost called out the name of donkey


    Su Han completely speechless, you say you, I say mine, why do you stare at me?


    "Mr. Lu, no matter how, Su Han is also a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and this is on the Tianshan star. If you really offend you, you should apologize. You don''t have to get the level of killing him?" Xiaoyaozi Dao.


    "An apology? By him? Dream


    LV Qingyu snorted: "do you know how he bullied me all the way? In his heart, Tianshan Pavilion is his heaven, and he will certainly keep him, but he does not know the business relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and my LV family. Lu Mou has never been bullied and humiliated since he was young. He must use his life to let Lu''s anger be vented! "


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi frowned without trace.


    In his capacity, if it was not for Su Han, or Lu Qingyu, he would not show up.


    The general discussion with LV Qingyu was due to the business relationship between the LV family and Tianshan Pavilion, which led to their self degradation.


    But Lu Qingyu obviously didn''t take these into consideration. He rejected xiaoyaozi''s suggestion directly, and it sounded like an order.


    This makes xiaoyaozi feel dissatisfied.


    Tianshan pavilion has not yet reached the point that even a LV family would be afraid of. Even if his father Lu Qingyu came, he did not dare to talk to xiaoyaozi like this.


    "Donkey, don''t be unkind. Tianshan Pavilion is my home of Su Han. Do you dare to move me in my house? What about the Arabian Nights? " Su Han was full of sarcasm."You are a donkey, and your family is a donkey!"


    "No, I''m not a donkey. My surname is su. It''s you who is surnamed donkey." Su Han spread his hands.


    Lu Qingyu had an impulse to die of anger. In his heart, he thought that Tianshan Pavilion should hand over Su Han. Could the face of his LV family be inferior to that of an outsider?


    "Tianshan Pavilion, do you hand over people?"


    Lu Qingyu was angry, but he was not so polite: "if you want to be a layman, you can''t pay attention to it?"


    Hearing this, countless disciples below were angry.


    A useless external disciple?


    This is not only Su Han, but also their five million disciples!


    "Lu Qingyu, Su Han is a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. You can''t kill him if you want to." Xiaoyaozi''s face was slightly heavy.


    Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man and the old man behind LV Qingyu all changed their faces, and the secret way was not good.


    They pulled LV Qingyu for a moment, and wanted to speak, but LV Qingyu was so angry that he couldn''t listen to their advice?


    "Well, you don''t give people, do you?"


    Lu Qingyu said: "it doesn''t matter. After I go back, I will ask my father to cut off business relations with you Tianshan Pavilion. I want to see what kind of generation do you have to pay for such a layman..."


    "Go away!"


    His voice did not fall, a sudden drink from the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The drinking was like rolling thunder. In an instant, it swept through the void and made LV Qingyu spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The middle-aged man and the old man behind him had no exception. His face turned white and his blood gushed out.


    Everyone was stunned, including Lu Qingyu.


    This is a woman''s voice.


    Dare to drink so much in front of xiaoyaozi, and she is still a woman. Who is the master of her voice? You can think of it with your toes.


    "When will I be threatened by a younger generation of spirit transforming realm in Tianshan pavilion?"


    The voice came out again, and Lu Qingyu''s body was muffled, and he went back seven steps.


    Every step, there is a mouthful of blood gushing out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    In this scene, the middle-aged man and the old man in the spirit state changed their faces.


    When their pupils contracted, they immediately came to LV Qingyu and helped him fall to the ground.


    "Be careful, young master."


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Looking at LV Qingyu''s bloodless face, they began to worry.


    "It''s ok..."


    Lu Qingyu shook his head and coughed gently. Blood was brought out again.


    "Ren Qinghuan


    His face was gloomy and his teeth clenched. The words "Ren Qinghuan" were almost uttered word by word. The crazy appearance made the middle-aged man and the old man more worried.


    "If you treat me like this, my father will never give up!" Lu Qingyu yelled.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly condenses at this moment, as if it were twisted by a big hand.


    The next moment, under the gaze of countless people, I don''t know how many times the void is stronger than the Dragon land, so Burst!


    "Click!"


    Like a huge sky blue glass, countless black cracks densely appear, you can see a large black sky, and the twinkling stars.


    A huge palm came from the dark starry sky and triggered a storm. It seemed that even the stars could be blown out. In a flash, it burst out and landed on Lu Qingyu''s head.


    "Just now, would you say that again?"


    Cold, indifferent, mixed with the sound of murder, is all Tianshan Pavilion disciples have never heard.


    They look nervous and dare not breathe, although Ren Qinghuan''s target is not them


    The huge palm stood on the top of LV Qingyu''s head. The unspeakable crisis of life and death rose rapidly from his heart. There was a feeling of scalp numbness and suffocation on Lu Qingyu.


    Even the middle-aged man and the old man in the spirit state were shaking and their faces were changing wildly.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth, almost imploring.


    The old man also said: "Ren Ge Zhu, the young master is not deeply involved in the world and is not sensible. You have a lot of adults. Let him go this time!"


    No one dares to speak. This woman, who has always been mysterious, indifferent, and indifferent, even Su Han, dare not ask for help.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to ask.


    "I''m not asking you."


    Light words, from the ears of people ring, countless eyes, all gathered in LV Qingyu''s body.


    At the moment, LV Qingyu, oppressed by the huge palm, was extremely difficult to breathe, as if there was a mountain top on his head, shaking all over.


    His face was completely pale, his eyes widened, and his fear filled him.


    Crazy?


    The reason why he was crazy was that he relied on the LV family and his own disciples of the first-class students of Taihang University.


    But at this moment, the strength is respected. Ren Qinghuan can easily kill him. There is no element of joking. Even if Lu Qingyu is crazy, he is not without a brain.


    This is not his LV family, this is Tianshan Pavilion!


    "I..."


    Lu Qingyu wanted to open his mouth, but at this moment, the hand of his hand boomed and pressed down another minute.


    Lu Qingyu gave a direct bang and knelt on his knees, unable to hold on any longer.


    "I am wrong, I dare not, I should not threaten you, it is my fault, you let me go, let me go..."


    The murmuring voice, mixed with a whiff of urine, came from LV Qingyu.


    Yes, in the eyes of countless people, the students of this Taihang college can definitely be called a gifted young master Lu, who was given by Ren Qinghuan I''m scared.


    At the moment, his face is still wet, even if there is nothing important in his crotch.


    LV Qingyu trembled and apologized. His face was frightened and his whole body was filled with the smell of praying.


    "You LV family, I let Qinghuan not pay attention to, this time does not kill you, is to give Taihang college face."


    "Wow


    The huge palm disappeared, and the huge pressure on LV Qingyu to burst suddenly disappeared at the moment.


    "Get out of here. You can''t step into Tianshan star again without the permission of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Su Han is a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. He can move you, but you can''t move him."


    "From now on, our Tianshan pavilion has cut off all business contacts with the LV family. The LV family will see the people of Tianshan Pavilion again and stay away. If not, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    With the fall of the last sentence, the overwhelming strong breath, completely dissipated.


    Shock, silence, this moment of Tianshan Pavilion, needle down can be heard.


    The strong and domineering words still resound in my ears. No matter the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, Lu Qingyu, or Shen Mengli, all stood there in a daze and couldn''t believe it.Su Han can move you, you can''t move Su Han


    The people of the LV family, when they see my disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, immediately retreat from their homes. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them


    What a domineering tone this is, what a domineering discourse it is!


    Every word was filled with irresistible pressure, which made LV Qingyu unable to refute.


    Until this moment, the face of the middle-aged man and the old man was completely pale.


    It was not until this moment that Lu Qingyu suddenly understood that the relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and LV family was not just as simple as that of LV family as one of the largest suppliers of Tianshan Pavilion. Tianshan Pavilion is also the largest buyer of LV family!


    At this moment, Ren Qinghuan opens his mouth, and Tianshan pavilion has cut off all business dealings with the LV family. Who else can the LV family sell their things?


    Tianshan Pavilion is not the same. There are some Lingjing in their hands, but they are afraid that they can''t spend it? As long as Tianshan Pavilion is willing to buy it, there are countless people who are willing to break their heads, such as Shen family.


    "The little girl of the Shen family, immediately report today''s incident to your family to find out what Tianshan Pavilion bought in the LV family. From now on, you Shen family will be one of the suppliers of Tianshan Pavilion."


    This is not what Ren Qinghuan said, but the elder xiaoyaozi.


    Shen Mengli stood in the same place, a whirl.


    This What''s going on here?


    How much Lingjing does Tianshan Pavilion spend on LV''s family every year? Shen Mengli doesn''t know. Such a big deal can be called a pie in the sky, and it just hits his head?


    "What are you doing Su Han winks at Shen Mengli.


    Shen Mengli immediately responded and said excitedly, "thank you, elder. Thank you very much! Mengli will go back to report immediately. What price did the LV family give you at that time? My Shen family, it''s only low but not high! "


    Hearing Shen Mengli''s words, LV Qingyu was in complete despair.


    Today, not only did the woman not come back, but even her business was cut off and she was almost killed.


    What''s a lost wife and a broken soldier?


    In LV Qingyu''s body, this sentence has been the most perfect interpretation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Shen Mengli didn''t care at all about LV Qingyu''s ideas.


    First of all, the strength of the Shen family is no worse than that of the LV family, so they are not afraid of the LV family''s trouble.


    As for the so-called students of the college, Lu Qingyu said that


    Shen Mengli didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because she has a more terrifying sister who has been sealed for cultivation.


    In terms of aptitude, LV Qingyu will be thrown away by her younger sister. However, Shen Menghan is sealed at the moment, and there is no exact "treatment method". That kind of terrifying talent will not break out yet.


    Therefore, no matter at present or in the future, Shen Mengli will not be afraid of the LV family, otherwise, she will not be so happy to take over the business of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengli couldn''t help but look up at Su Han. Originally, some of his eyes were filled with gratitude. When he saw Su Han''s frowning and his big white teeth, he became speechless.


    "This guy, will bring me luck?"


    Shen Mengli said in his heart: "since I met him, it seems that all the good things have happened. He is a very strong elitist and can create great benefits for our Shen family. Even if he is hunted down today, he has brought me such a large amount of business. Is this the legend of Lucky star


    "All right."


    When Shen Mengli thought about this, xiaoyaozi said to LV Qingyu: "this is the character of the pavilion leader. You don''t like to be threatened. You don''t have to bear a grudge. Maybe today''s affairs will change your A little bit of an excessive personality. In the future, if there is a need in Tianshan Pavilion, I will contact the LV family again. Please leave today. "


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help a burst of white eyes. Between xiaoyaozi and Ren Qinghuan, there was a red face and a white face!


    Ren Qinghuan hands, xiaoyaozi pressure things, at least also give LV Qingyu a face, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, LV Qingyu stood up, clasped his hands and bowed, "thank you for your instruction."


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and left.


    "Donkey, come and play again. I welcome you in Tianshan Pavilion!" Su Han yelled in the back.


    Lu Qingyu reeled and didn''t turn back. He ran faster.


    "Can you shut up?"


    Xiaoyaozi glared at Su Han: "look at the good things you''ve provoked. This is to wipe your ass, do you know?"


    "I know. I told you that I will be the leader of the pavilion. No, I will die for the sake of Mount Tianshan." Su Han''s solemn way.


    Xiaoyaozi originally wanted to teach a few more sentences, but Su Han could only shake his head and leave.


    When he left, the other disciples also scattered, but they had a lot of high regard for Su Han.


    "In the future, elder martial brother Su can walk horizontally in Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Yes, for his sake, the owners of the pavilion have personally cut off the relationship with the LV family. You know, the LV family is one of the biggest suppliers of Tianshan Pavilion. Although we Tianshan Pavilion is a buyer, it will take some time to get in touch with the Shen family, which has a great impact on our Tianshan Pavilion."


    "What does that prove? It proves that a senior brother Su has several LV families on top of him! "


    "Well, that''s the advantage of natural terror!"


    Bursts of discussion with the wind drift to the distance, many people look at Su Han''s eyes, more "kind.".


    After all the people dispersed, Shen Mengli came to Su Han and kept looking up and down.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "I''m looking at where you deserve to be replaced by the leader of the cabinet." Shen Mengli road.


    Su Han:


    "You said you were a big man in the Tianshan Pavilion, so I would not come here. I was worried for nothing." Shen Mengli complained.


    "Big man?"


    Su Han''s mouth corner son mercilessly convulsed for a moment: "you recognize the wrong person, big elder, cabinet Lord, they are the real big guy, I am just a small Meng new."


    "Meng Xin?"


    What a new word, Shen Mengli almost sprayed Su Han on his face.


    "What''s more, you didn''t worry about a deal for nothing. What a big deal, you can''t give me any commission when it''s just for nothing?" Su Han''s eyes shine.


    "There is a commission, but for the sake of protecting you all the way here, I''ll leave it for you for the time being." Shen Mengli raised his head and said.


    "Why? You are not my wife. Bring it now Su Han reached out and said.


    "How strong is your qualification?"


    Shen Mengli perfectly avoided this endless topic, and then said, "you seem to be just a layman, right? But it seems that it is not so simple... "


    The big elder xiaoyaozi''s indulgence on his face was not concealed. Ren Qinghuan almost killed LV Qingyu in person. He replaced the LV family with the Shen family, and the "friendly" eyes of many disciples belowWith the speed of Shen Mengli''s head, we can immediately see that Su Han is not only a disciple of other schools.


    Even the status of the best Dan master is not enough for Tianshan pavilion to be so!


    But Su Han''s cultivation is just the ordinary state


    So there''s only one reason - talent!


    "What level of qualification are you?" Shen Mengli asked directly.


    Su Han spread out his hands and said, "I want to say that I even broke the stone pillar for testing the qualification. Do you believe it?"


    "Get out of here


    Shen Mengli waved his hand. "No wonder my sister always said you like to brag. Now I find out that you really can blow!"


    "I''m not bragging." Su Han said seriously.


    "I have to go back."


    Shen Mengli''s white eyes rolled, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t seem to want to say it, he didn''t hesitate. There was such a large business waiting for them in Tianshan Pavilion. The Shen family had to report back immediately.


    "Goodbye." Su Han waved.


    Shen Mengli turned around and left with the spirit and body of the Shen family. As he passed along the way, he heard the continuous comments from the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion below.


    "Well, it''s still because elder martial brother Su has a strong talent. Otherwise, how could the clan do this for him?"


    "That''s of course. It''s not too much to say that the first person of all ages. Since the establishment of Tianshan Pavilion, we haven''t produced such a qualification that can be called evil?"


    "What''s more, Tianshan pavilion? Even if you look at the whole lower star region, how many? I haven''t heard of it


    "Other people have a strong black qualification, and gold is even more adverse to the sky. There are no one who can achieve it. Elder martial brother Su is very good here, and even the test stone pillar has been shattered..."


    Hearing this, Shen Mengli stumbled and nearly fell.


    "I''m flying. How could I fall?"


    Shen Mengli said to himself, with that seemingly plain face, the unspeakable shock in his heart was slowly suppressed.


    "He didn''t brag..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    After Shen Mengli left, Su Han''s face, which looked very sunny, unconsciously became a little gloomy.


    Naturally, his nature is not like this. For example, in the time of Longwu, Lu Qingyu was such a man that Su Han had to kill and not leave behind.


    In the same way, Lu Qingyu would never let Su Han go. Even if he left at the moment, he would not be reconciled, and his hatred for Su Han might have reached a peak.


    "Lv Qingyu, not only do you want to kill me, but also I want to kill you..." On Su Han''s face, a touch of cold flickered.


    "Oh, isn''t this younger martial brother Su?"


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly reached Su Han''s ears. Su Han turned his head and looked at it, but he saw the guy who liked to be cheap and came from a distance.


    In addition to him, there are several people, one of whom is dressed in purple. He seems to be surrounded by everyone. He can clearly see the flattery on the faces of Fan Jian and others.


    Almost instantly, Su Han guessed the identity of the man.


    Elder martial brother Ming!


    This elder martial brother of Ming Dynasty, Su Han, has heard a little from others. His name is "Ming and Qing Lian". He is one of the four major colleges. He is a first-class disciple of wushendao academy, a disciple of the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion, and


    "Ming clan" in Tianshan Pavilion!


    As Chen Fan and Lu Tianfeng said at the beginning, Tianshan Pavilion is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface. However, Ren Qinghuan, as the leader of the pavilion, is not a one word talk.


    Since then, Tianshan pavilion has experienced more than ten cabinet masters, and there are many factions. The two most famous factions are the "Renxing faction" and the "Ming clan faction".


    The Renxing faction, of course, refers to Ren Qinghuan''s side, while the Ming clan refers to some of the older generation of strong people surnamed Ming in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties was the grandson of the Ming clan.


    However, Tianshan pavilion has rules. No matter what kind of qualification and identity, they must start from the outside disciples. Otherwise, the Ming and Qing dynasties would not even appear among the outer disciples.


    In fact, even in this way, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even went through the back door.


    Normally speaking, according to the rules, the Ming and Qing companies must participate in the examination, just like Su Han and others.


    However, he did not directly reveal the identity of the disciples of other schools. From this, it can be seen that the Ming clan''s status in Tianshan Pavilion is not low.


    Therefore, knowing that Su Han''s talent can be called a monster, Ren Qinghuan is very optimistic about him, but even the Ming and Qing Dynasties are not afraid at all.


    Because behind him, there are also strong Tianshan Pavilion!


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Su robbed the woman of Master Lu? This little white face is OK? " Fan Jian came unsteadily and sarcastically.


    Su Han took a look at him, then suddenly grinned and shrugged: "I can''t help it. I''m so handsome. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Can''t you see that the pavilion leader is so kind to me? Can''t you? It''s so ugly. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fan Jian''s face sank and he said, "Su Han, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the protection of the pavilion master. I''m afraid you don''t know how much loss you have brought to Tianshan Pavilion this time? If it wasn''t for your talent, I''m afraid you would have been expelled from the clan and let Master Lu kill you! "


    "You''re right."


    Su Han raised his head and said, "talent is really a headache. Just say me. I''m handsome and talented. I''m helpless. I don''t want to be like this. But what can I do? God has to give me these things. Can I push them out? If it can be pushed out, I''ll give you some! "


    "What is talent? Since ancient times, genius is the most likely to die young. In this lower class star field, it''s not your aptitude, but your strength. Do you understand? " Fan jianleng hummed.


    "Strength is not all based on talent?"


    Su Han pointed to Fan Jian and himself: "for example, it''s hard to say whether you can reach the spirit state or not in the future, but I''m different. I can reach the virtual heaven state, the God sea state, and maybe the Dao Zun state. We can''t compare. Do you think so?"


    "Then you should be more careful. Maybe you will die before you arrive at Xutian realm." Fan Jiandao.


    Su Han''s face was suddenly stunned, and his eyes swept over the people, including the Ming and Qing companies who had never spoken.


    "I remember who wants to kill me, especially elder martial brother fan. Don''t worry about me. You should worry about yourself."


    "By you? I... "


    "Su Han."


    Fan Jiangang wants to speak again, but Ren Qinghuan''s indifferent voice comes and interrupts it.


    "Come to me."


    "Yes."


    Su Han immediately bowed down and hugged his fist. Looking at Fan Jian''s face, he said with a smile: "good bye, brother fan!"


    "Hum!"


    Fan Jian clenched his teeth, but Ren Qinghuan''s orders were there, and he did not dare to say anything else.However, when Su Han passed by, the company suddenly said, "the road is slippery, don''t fall down."


    Su Han seems to have not heard, directly ignore, and quickly toward the pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother Ming, it''s really crazy to rely on the protection of a clan. We must find a way to deal with him!" Fan Jian was in a low voice in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "The higher the man flies, the more painful he will fall. Let him go crazy." In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even the light road.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qinghuan''s Pavilion is located at the top of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Because of Ren Qinghuan''s personal instructions, Su Han didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. Even some powerful people in the spirit realm would smile when they saw Su Han.


    Su Han''s position in the clan is too high. It is also very important in the hearts of the cabinet leader and others. In this case, let alone offend, it is best to make a little friendship.


    In any case, with Su Han''s talent, it is very simple to break through the spirit realm in the future.


    And to these people, Su Han also nodded politely in return.


    Su Han''s figure did not stop until he arrived at a palace that looked pale white.


    "Come in."


    The voice of indifference came from the palace.


    Sue opened the door slowly.


    Everything in the palace, unlike other women''s boudoir, looks very simple and neat, just like Ren Qinghuan''s character, it is not so complicated.


    At the moment, Ren Qinghuan is sitting on a lotus terrace, and its cold face seems to make the whole palace full of a cold breath.


    "Lord of the court." Su Han coughed gently and held his fist.


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyes closed, never opened, calm way: "say a say, this time what feeling?"


    "Feeling?"


    Su Han was stunned, and his face was red: "feeling is, I find... I really seem to fall in love with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Ren Qinghuan''s slender eyelashes shook violently for a moment. There was a terrible cold breath that swept directly from her body and filled the whole palace, which made Su Han feel great pressure in an instant.


    "Don''t be like this, Lord!"


    Su Han immediately cried: "what I said is true. You are too overbearing. You dare not fart a donkey. My admiration for you is just like the water of Tianhe sea. It''s just like that..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ren Qinghuan cold drink, Su Han''s figure directly bent down, that huge pressure, let him simply can''t resist.


    "I''ll give you another chance to talk about this feeling, otherwise, ten years in captivity."


    Su Han''s eyes glared and immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''ve brought huge losses to Tianshan Pavilion. It''s my fault. I know it''s wrong..."


    Can clearly feel, the pressure on the body instantly disappeared, that cold breath is also directly dissipated, the entire palace, once again restored the previous cold.


    "If you know, why do you provoke me?" Ren Qinghuan''s lips are light, and the voice is very good.


    "I didn''t provoke him."


    Su Han said with an aggrieved face: "who knows what kind of brain that damned donkey''s name is? Shen Mengli and I didn''t realize it for a few days. He had to say that I robbed his woman. I''m afraid the brain is not good. Don''t think, I su Han can casually on which woman? At least the cabinet master''s level is also needed... "


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyelashes trembled again, when he didn''t hear it.


    She really can''t do anything with Su Han. She thinks that she is the master of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain and her tens of thousands of disciples. Who dares to molest like this?


    Even the commanders of the three regiments did not dare to say these words.


    But who let Su Han be the most qualified person in Tianshan pavilion?


    If it''s just strong, Ren Qinghuan will still give him some color to see, but Su Han''s qualification is really not what the word "strong" can describe


    "You have been in Tianshan Pavilion for some time. Your qualification can''t be wasted. I''ll give you some tasks today." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "Yes, in accordance with your instructions!"


    Ren Qinghuan resisted the impulse to strangle Su Han and said indifferently: "I know."


    Su Han figure as like as two peas from the cave house, and saw the woman for a while, and finally spit out two words exactly like Ye Xiaofei.


    "How big..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    It''s really big. Su Han and ye Xiaofei are not exaggerating.


    The woman''s high twin peaks are hidden under a dark brown leather coat. The two snow-white peaks make the blood spurt. The indescribable peaks, like bursting the fur coat completely, seem to be able to pop out at any time.


    Looking down, the snow-white belly appeared in the middle of leather clothes and leather pants. There was no dust contamination in the navel. It was as thin as if it was close to the bone.


    A pair of snow-white thighs, so that the leather shorts simply can not block, in the reflection of the sun, showing let countless men have to suffocate the luster.


    Perfect, perfect to the extreme!


    This is definitely the best figure that Su Han has ever seen since he was born again. There is no one.


    Even Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, and Nangong jade are better than this girl in terms of their looks. In terms of their figure, they are definitely not.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t see Ren Qinghuan''s figure. She always wore a light yellow gauze dress. She could only see that she was extremely tall. As for whether she was so perfect, Su Han didn''t know.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing that Su Han had been staring at herself, the woman could not help stamping her feet angrily and said: "I heard that the so-called Tianshan pavilion''s most powerful evil spirit, out of the mud but not dyed, was besieged by so many female disciples to express her confession, but her face was not red and her heart did not jump. I thought it was true. Now it seems that it is just a lecher!"


    "Elder martial sister is serious. Elder martial brother Su is not really a lecher. He just marvels at your figure and praises you from the heart." Ye Xiaofei blinked with big eyes.


    Su Han can''t help but look at Ye Xiaofei. The girl''s eloquence is good. Can you explain that?


    "Nonsense


    The woman snorted coldly: "it''s true that there is no master without a servant. I think you are a little girl who has been damaged by him."


    "No, I just got to know elder martial brother Su soon..." Ye Xiaofei defends, but looking at the woman''s disdainful eyes, it is obviously useless.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed lightly and said, "dare to ask what is the name of this beautiful elder martial sister?"


    "Luo Ning, one of the mercenary regiments under the Tianshan Pavilion and Tianhai mercenary regiment, is also engraved with patterns on the badge.


    Mercenaries also have different levels. From low to high, they are first-class mercenaries and second-class mercenaries Level seven mercenary.


    However, the badge of a mercenary is much simpler than that of the Dan division. The first level mercenary depicts one mark, the second level one depicts two lines, and so on.


    Most of them are first-class mercenaries, only a few of them have two stripes on their chest badges, which represent their identity.


    "What do you mean? Let''s come back after we''ve been out for a long time."


    "Yes, if we hadn''t received the order from the Lord, we would have found the gold and stone vein. Now it''s better. All the credit has been taken away by the Wanshan mercenary Corps."


    "It''s really hateful. It''s just a little guy who hasn''t even reached the spiritual realm. Isn''t it good to stay in the sect and practice first? I have to follow us to make fun of it. It''s annoying! "


    "Yes, Su Han''s cultivation is too low and his strength is too weak. If we encounter a crisis, we have to protect him. Isn''t it a burden?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, all of them were somewhat subdued and some angry.


    "All right


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly said, "we can''t disobey the order of the pavilion master. We can''t disobey it. It''s just that we don''t have so many complaints."


    Seeing him speak, the people around him stopped talking.


    Because this person is one of the deputy heads of the Tianhai mercenary regiment, the second class mercenary!


    "Here they are." A moment later, the middle-aged man suddenly looked up.


    However, in the distant void, two figures flickered from each other. The first one, naturally, was Luo Ning, who was hot in stature, followed by Su Han in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Elder martial sister Luoning, you slow down a little. Why are you running so fast?"


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    Su Han''s opening immediately made the members of Tianhai mercenary regiment frown.


    "Cumbersome!"


    These two words appear in their hearts again.


    Luo Ning obviously didn''t want to talk to Su Han. He didn''t even look at her. Instead, she speeded up.


    "Hehe, look at his panting, it''s really No more words. "


    "It''s really just Fanjing Isn''t it that he is highly qualified? According to the law, it is already the peak of every state when it rises. How come it has been so long that it is still just the ordinary state? "


    "Annoying guy..."


    Bursts of words are spread out, not to hide, but also not to avoid, Su Han heard clearly.


    When he landed, he saw the disdain, scorn and ridicule of all the people present And the look of boredom.


    "What expression is that?"


    Su Han rolled his eyes secretly and immediately guessed why they were so.


    After thinking about it, Su Han said, "my senior brothers and sisters, it''s not so much that Su is willing to trouble you, but the command of the cabinet leader. What do you think I can do? It''s a mere chore for me to follow you. I told the master of the pavilion at the beginning, but he didn''t listen to me... "


    Seeing Su Han open his mouth like this, whether it''s true or false, it''s still polite and self-conscious.


    The look of the people was much better.


    "You still have points."


    Someone said, "however, your cultivation in every realm is really too low. Don''t blame us for looking at you like this. If it wasn''t for the command of the cabinet master, we would never allow any realm to join us."


    "Yes, the cabinet leader also said that he asked you to follow us to experience. Therefore, unless we encounter a major crisis, otherwise, we will not care about you."


    Others followed.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "otherwise, we can help you to tell the pavilion master that I don''t want to go, so I can stay in the Tianshan Pavilion. How about it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Fart!"


    "Can we disobey the orders of the Lord?"


    The crowd immediately frowned and cried.


    Su Han''s smile at the corner of his mouth slowly closed: "since you know it''s the order of the pavilion master, don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m one of the most qualified disciples in Tianshan Pavilion. If you hurt me, or you are hurt by people, monsters and other things, you should think about how to explain to the leader of the Pavilion!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Su Han''s face, change is too fast, this is in the pressure!


    "You


    Luo Ning had a bad impression on Su Han before. At the moment, she stretched out her slender white finger, pointed to Su Han and said, "don''t think you have a pavilion master to support you. We have to listen to you in everything. The pavilion master is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. She told us that she wanted you to experience. If we can help you everywhere, what kind of experience would it be?"


    "Let me experience, not let me die, so you have to protect me, after all, I am just a world." Su Han shrugged and turned his mouth.


    If these guys don''t give him any good looks, how can he go to stick his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks?


    What''s more, this is the order of Ren Qinghuan, and it''s not what I have to come to. If you have the ability to go to Ren Qinghuan, what''s your strength against me here?


    "Sure enough, people with a little talent are so arrogant!"


    Luo Ning then said: "originally I didn''t hate you, but now, I can''t use hate to describe it, but disgust, disgust, do you understand?"


    "It''s none of my business that you hate you. I beg you to like me?" Su Han curled his mouth.


    "You! You''re going to piss me off Luo Ning screamed.


    Her hands pinch waist, like a little shrew general, that perfect hot body proportion, at this moment is completely reflected.


    "Women''s view."


    Su Han waved: "you, and you, can''t just look at the present. You should have a long-term vision. After all, my qualifications are here. Maybe I will surpass you soon. Believe it or not?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    People''s faces trembled, and they were not even interested in ridiculing Su Han.


    If it had not been for the fact that the Tianshan Pavilion paid too much attention to Su Han, they would have gone up and kicked Su han to death.


    But Su Han didn''t find these people annoying, but thought they were cute.


    They say that they can''t fight with themselves even if they say they can''t fight with themselves, which can be seen in their hearts.


    "All right."


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "let me introduce ourselves. We are members of the third detachment of the Tianhai mercenary regiment. There are four squadrons in the Tianhai mercenary regiment. I am Wang Chui, deputy head of the regiment.""Su Han, since you have joined us, you have to obey our orders. Your talent is not low, but your strength is not directly proportional to your talent. We can''t protect you everywhere. You still have to consider some things by yourself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "look, this is the attitude of a good man. From now on, you will be my elder brother!"


    Wang droops the mouth corner son mercilessly twitch for a while, secret way who his mother is willing to be your elder brother.


    "Now that I understand, I won''t say the superfluous words, Luo Ning, you protect him." Wang Chui said again.


    "What?"


    Luo Ning seemed to be bitten by a dog, and said immediately, "no, I don''t want to be with this shameless guy."


    "You have no face or skin." Su Han glared at Luo Ning.


    "You Do you believe I beat you to death? " Luo Ningqi''s toothache.


    "Come on, if you dare to beat me, I''ll go and complain to the cabinet master!" Su Han raised his chin.


    "Ah


    Luo Ning is really helpless, finally had to send out a scream.


    "You protect Su Han, that''s it. Let''s go." Wang Chui said, then directly into the transmission array, it seems that a word is not willing to say with Su Han more.


    Others also turned around and entered the transmission array one by one.


    In the end, only Su Han and Luo Ning were left.


    "It''s shameless."


    Luo Ning said in a low voice and then went towards the transmission array.


    "You stink, your whole family stinks!" Su Han followed.


    Luo Ning now not only has a toothache, but all over her body.


    "Let''s go, stand in front of you and show off your figure." Su Han urged.


    "Su Han, if I can, I really want to eat you one bite at a time!" Luo Ning hate the way.


    "I want to eat you one bite at a time."


    Su Han glanced at Luo Ning, smashed his mouth, and then said, "it will be delicious."


    "You die for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Demon starfish, you can tell from the name what kind of planet this is.


    Animals are everywhere!


    Most of them are demons, more than 70% of them are monsters, which is equivalent to monks who have not entered the spiritual realm.


    And the remaining 30 percent is the spirit beast.


    It''s not uncommon to have first-class spirit animals and second-class spirit animals.


    Generally speaking, the demon starfish is a planet occupied by monsters and spirit beasts.


    The speed of reproduction of all kinds of animals here is amazing. Fortunately, the grade of animals is not high. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for monks.


    In addition to the monster and spirit beast, there is another thing here Resources!


    Why do these animals breed so fast? And why are these beasts always in the demon starfish, rather than going elsewhere?


    Because of the aura here, rich to the extreme!


    And what is it that condenses such a huge aura?


    Resources!


    Or medicinal materials, or pure natural pills, or Lingjing, or star crystal.


    All kinds of resources spread all over the huge demon starfish in all directions. There are countless people who regard this place as a place of experience, and there are also countless mercenaries who come to the demon starfish for adventure only to get some valuable things.


    At least, when Su Han and others landed on the demon starfish, they saw a lot of transmission array around, and some people came out of it.


    These transmission arrays are all established by various forces and exist here all year round. The transmission array created by Su Han and others belongs to the Tianshan Pavilion, and is only allowed to be used by the people of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "This is the demon starfish."


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Wang Chui explained to Su Han, "under normal circumstances, we take risks at the edge of the demon starfish, because most of them are monsters. Although there are many spirit beasts, they are almost all first-class spirit beasts, which are equivalent to the spiritual realm of monks. However, there is no great crisis."


    "If you go deep into the middle range of the demon starfish, you will see a spirit beast everywhere, and the second grade spirit beast equivalent to the spirit body state will often appear."


    "As for the depths of the demon starfish, it is said that there are a large number of three grade spirit animals, four grade spirit animals, etc., among the rumors..."


    Wang Chui was silent for a moment, and then said: "it is said that there is a huge female nest in the depths of the demon starfish. It is this mother nest that breeds these monsters and spirit beasts. The mother nest is at least five grades and above, which is equivalent to the monk''s syncretic Sutra. Therefore, we should be careful."


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    "What do you do with that? He doesn''t really dare to enter the depths of the demon starfish, so he doesn''t have to waste time here with him. " Said a man with a legendary black leather armor.


    "Yes, it''s useless to talk to him about it. It''s just a place. If you give him a chance to go in, he won''t go in."


    "Ha ha, what''s the difference between the universe and the waste in this lower star region?"


    A burst of ridicule spread from the crowd, Su Han could not help frowning.


    In the silence, Su Han said: "you guys, it''s almost OK. Don''t rely on your accomplishments. You''ve been ridiculing and disdaining all the time. I once told you, take a long-term view. Don''t just look at the present. Maybe you''ll have to call me elder martial brother after going out from the demon starfish."


    "Just you? Ha ha ha... "


    The man who opened his mouth before burst out laughing, and there was no disdain in the laughter.


    When others heard Su Han say this, some people''s faces became more sarcastic, but others were silent and put away their faces and stopped making sarcasm.


    Su Han''s talent is here, and if he practices in every realm, he can defeat the second grade spirit state. They have not heard of it. As long as he has a little brain, he will not offend Su Han too much.


    And the man in leather armor, obviously, is a man without brains.


    "Su Han, since you are so confident in yourself, we don''t have to help you no matter what crisis we encounter in this demon starfish, how about?" The man in leather armor said again.


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han waved impatiently, and his figure flashed. Without waiting for Wang Chui and others to lead him, he first rushed to the distance.


    "You


    "Isn''t that arrogant? Without our protection, can he still walk unscrupulously among the demon starfish


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the orders of the cabinet leader, I really don''t want to be with such people!"


    See Su Han leave, the crowd immediately spread a burst of commotion.


    "Luo Ning, what are you doing, don''t you follow?" Wang Chui frowned and looked at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning was thinking that Su Han wanted to die, so let him die. But when he heard Wang Chui''s words, he stamped his feet and ran after su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon starfish, Su Han has been here.


    Not this life, but the last one.


    This planet has existed for tens of thousands of years. Even with Su Han''s experience, it is impossible to trace the origin time of demon starfish.In his last life, Su Han''s cultivation when he came here was already the realm of daozun.


    He got great benefits here, and promoted his cultivation to the Heaven Kingdom.


    This is the place where Su Han once lived. How can he forget it?


    "Mother''s nest? Is it a rumor? "


    "No, it''s not a rumor. In the depths of that demon starfish, there really is a mother''s nest, and such a mother''s nest is the place of my last life!"


    "After so many years, I don''t know how much the demon heart liquid has condensed? I''m afraid it''s quite a lot? I''m afraid that if I can get my cultivation at the moment, I''m afraid it will increase my cultivation by leaps and bounds? "


    "Demon heart liquid is a treasure like object in the lower star regions. It was also a coincidence in the previous life. Otherwise, it would not have entered the nest, because the strength of the mother nest was not the so-called" fitness state "as Wang Chui said, but the real Heaven''s kingdom


    "I don''t know if that channel is still there? It won''t be destroyed after I got the demon heart liquid last time, right? It should not be, because that transmission channel is the key to the strength of this nest. If you want to become stronger, you must have this channel. "


    "In that case, this time Is it possible to enter that channel as well? "


    "Although my strength is still low, it is just right here. The lower the cultivation of the transmission channel, the weaker the fluctuation will be."


    "But..."


    "Once the mother''s nest wakes up, even if there is no possibility of escaping, and I can''t resist the venom of the mother''s nest. When I go in, it will be melted directly, even if it''s the integration of my physical cultivation of the nine Cardinals at the moment!"


    "The best cultivation is a kind of spiritual realm, which is not high or low. It can temporarily resist the erosion of the mother''s nest venom, and can also try not to cause huge fluctuations and cause the mother''s nest to wake up."


    In the twinkling shadow, Su Han is thinking about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Moreover, if you want to enter the nest, even if there is a transmission channel, you have to refine some pills to resist the erosion of the mother nest''s poisonous fog."


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    In fact, when Ren Qinghuan ordered him to follow the Tianhai mercenary regiment into the demon starfish, Su Han had already thought of all this.


    So he didn''t refuse.


    Even after this experience, Su Han didn''t refuse to enter the starry sky battlefield, because all this was good for Su Han, and he had his own plans.


    It''s a pity that the medicinal materials for refining pills to resist the poison fog of the mother''s nest are rarely available in other places. They only grow on the demon starfish.


    If you really want to buy it in other places, it''s not impossible to buy it, but it takes time, and the time given by Ren Qinghuan to Su Han is only three days, so Su Han has to look for it on his own.


    This kind of elixir was developed by Su Han himself in the last life, and was called "poison elixir".


    Under normal circumstances, the function of poison elixir is to resist the erosion of mother''s nest venom. According to Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, it is impossible to refine that level of elixir.


    Therefore, the effect of the poison elixir he is going to refine must be countless, and its effect is not to resist the poison of the mother''s nest, but to resist the poison fog of the mother''s nest. There is a difference between the two.


    Su Han clearly remembers that in his last life, when he got the demon''s heart fluid, he was excited, and there were fluctuations. Only when the mother''s nest erupted a large number of mother''s nest venom.


    If we can avoid the slightest fluctuation from the beginning to the end, the mother''s nest venom will not appear.


    However, the mother''s nest is always filled with poisonous fog. No matter whether Su Han fluctuates or not, the poisonous fog of female nest will exist.


    "In my last life, I didn''t have a holy Son xumijie, and I didn''t have a heaven tripod. All my self-defense items were only limited to this lower star realm. Now in retrospect, if I had not been promoted to Tiandi realm by virtue of demon heart fluid, I would have died directly in that mother nest. It''s really breathtaking..."


    "But now it''s different. Even if it''s still like the previous life, it will disturb the mother''s nest, but I still have the son''s xumaijie. The Holy Son''s xumaijie is the most precious thing in the holy land, and it''s not that the mother''s nest can be destroyed if it is destroyed."


    "However, we should improve our cultivation, refine pills, and look for medicinal materials These are all very troublesome things


    In the process of meditation, Su Han''s eyes inadvertently turned to a palm sized, black flower.


    "Poisonous heart flower?"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright and fell on the ground without saying a word.


    This poisonous heart flower is one of the medicinal materials for refining poison elixir. Naturally, Su Han will not miss it.


    Of course, it is not the poison elixir with the effect of the last generation, but the poison elixir that Su Han wants to refine at the moment.


    "Wait!"


    When Su Han is going to pick the poisonous heart flower, Luo Ning, who has long legs, catches up with him. As soon as his face changes, he immediately drinks to Su Han.


    "Well?" Su Han can''t help but look around.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Ning is really that kind of extremely eye-catching woman, whose face is not so beautiful, but also long not bad, the key is that the figure is good to explode!


    Every time I saw it, Su Han felt that her two big white legs had to be two meters long, right?


    Of course, some exaggeration, but this fully reflects the explosion of Luoning''s body.


    "What''s wrong with sister Luoning?" Su Han Dao.


    He is not so polite now.


    Su Han''s character is not cowardly. When he met for the first time, Luo Ning and others mocked him, but he could not accept it again and again.


    "It''s poisonous. It''s very poisonous. What do you want it to do?" Luo Ning also has no good tone.


    "Alchemy." Su Han said lightly.


    "You use it to make alchemy?"


    Luo Ning''s eyes glared: "I didn''t say that this flower is highly toxic. Even if it is touched, it can directly corrode a spirit realm into a liquid. Can you still eat the pills you refine with it?"


    "It seems that elder martial sister is still very concerned about me!" Su Han grinned.


    Luo Ning immediately held her chest in both hands and rolled her eyes: "I don''t care about you. I''m afraid you''ll die and can''t communicate with the cabinet leader."


    Obviously, Luo Ning is a woman with a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. According to Su Han''s experience, this kind of woman is generally not bad hearted.


    "It''s OK. I have a way." With that, Su Han went to pick again.


    "Stop it


    Luo Ning''s figure twinkles, and grabs Su Han''s palm and pulls his life.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing, insulting me?" Su Han was helpless.


    "You mean it, don''t you?"


    Luo Ning gasped: "do you want to be poisoned intentionally, and then let the pavilion master save you. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone, and let the pavilion master punish us. At the same time, we can have intimate contact with the pavilion master. This is just what you want?""You have a lot of imagination." Su Han was speechless.


    As I said just now, as long as you are contaminated, you can instantly corrode a spirit state of one quality. If you are contaminated with your accomplishments in every realm, I''m afraid you will not have time to save yourself, right?


    Step back to say, even if it can save, it doesn''t have to be Ren Qinghuan, right?


    This woman''s imagination is simply, ten Su Han can''t compare with her.


    "You let me go." Su Han Dao.


    "I won''t let it go!" Luo Ning holds Su Han tightly.


    Su Han stared at her for a while, and suddenly said, "do you like me?"


    "You


    Luo Ning''s pretty face suddenly turned red and threw Su Han''s palm to one side: "if you want to die, go to die quickly. Anyway, I can''t stop you, this shameless fellow!"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. His palm slowly grabs at the poisonous heart flower.


    His movement is very slow, Luo Ning did not stop, but the eyes have been in Su Han''s palm, heart tangled to death, a face nervous.


    "Is this guy on purpose? You want me to stop him and then tease me? " Luo Ning thought in his heart.


    "Stop him? He''s going to run into that heartburn! Do you want to stop... "


    In the end, reason overcame Luo Ning''s imagination. She didn''t dare to let Su Han really be corrupted to death by poisonous mist flowers. Otherwise, the pavilion owner would surely punish himself.


    Therefore, her body appeared the breath fluctuation, wants to move again, will su han to stop.


    For Su Han, he was really afraid that Luoning would stop him again.


    So, at the moment of feeling Luo Ning''s breath coming out, Su Han didn''t say a word, and quickly quickened his action, and seized the poisonous mist flower!


    "Wow


    There is a strong black fog, from the top of the poisonous fog flower, almost in the blink of an eye, will su han to all packages.


    "This..."


    Luo Ning pretty face big change, she finally still can''t stop Su Han.


    She also thoroughly understood that Su Han was not joking with her, but really wanted to get this poisonous mist flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Su Han has been completely wrapped in the poisonous fog, Luo Ning is in a hurry and suddenly remembers the words of a certain Dan master.


    "When the poisonous fog flower spreads out the poisonous fog, it can be dispelled by the spirit power. The stronger the power is, the faster the speed will be. If more than one person can make a move together, it will be the best."


    When thinking of this place, Luo Ning is more entangled.


    Because she didn''t know whether what master Dan said was true or not, but the poisonous mist flower was very poisonous, which was true.


    Looking back, Wang Chui and others haven''t caught up with them, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    Without help, Luo Ning had no way out. Seeing the black fog billowing, she could not see Su Han. Luo Ning gnawed her teeth and did not hesitate any more. The cultivation of the spirit realm of the four qualities was carried out in a roar, and the peak spiritual power burst out from her body. Her long white palm stretched out, and she went straight into the black fog and caught Su Han.


    "Su Han, if my mother dies, I will not let you go When catching Su Han, Luo Ning''s scream came out.


    "Wow


    The black fog expanded rapidly at the moment, and Luoning''s figure was completely wrapped.


    Luo Ning showed a wry smile: "how can I let my life go for such a irrelevant and shameless guy..."


    "Don''t move!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s deep voice came into his ears.


    Luo Ning a Zheng, opened his eyes, but see the black fog, Su Han is still standing there intact.


    "You You''re not dead? " Luo Ning''s eyes are bright.


    "You''re not dead, either."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and immediately said, "disperse your spiritual powers, otherwise, we will have no benefits!"


    "Good?"


    Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what Su Han''s "benefits" were.


    "Let''s go!" Su Han urged.


    "Oh."


    Luo Ning stupidly agreed, and then according to Su Han''s words to do.


    Luo Ning didn''t react until she finished all this Isn''t this looking for death?


    Black fog around, she really did not die, nor did Su Han.


    In Su Han''s hands, some illusory runes appeared, which were all integrated into the black fog.


    The black fog is still churning, and quickly into the body of Su Han and Luo Ning.


    At this moment, Luo Ning really felt that she was going to die. Although she was a spirit realm of four kinds of products, she could not stand so many black fog erosion!


    However, in my imagination, the scene that my perfect figure was corroded by the black fog did not appear until those black fog all entered the two people''s bodies, Luo Ning and Su Han were still intact.


    "We''re ok?" Luo Ning stands there, some can''t believe.


    "How did you do it?" She looked up at Su Han.


    Even though Su Han felt that she was very cute at the moment, she still didn''t have a good breath: "what do you care how I do? Feel your accomplishments. Have you improved a little? "


    Luo Ning looks at a loss, but she does what Su Han says and finally finds that


    I have been stagnant for a long time, but I have reached the peak. It seems that it is possible to break through at any time!


    "This..."


    Luo Ning''s small mouth is directly open, a pair of eyes is with incredible and shocked, looked at Su Han for a long time, but did not say a word.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han''s smiling way.


    "Aren''t these poisonous fog? It is able to give a level of spirit to the poisonous fog of instant corrosion... " Luo Ning''s dull way.


    She really did not understand, how did Su Han do it?


    Turn this deadly poisonous fog into something that can improve one''s accomplishments?


    According to Luo Ning''s original plan, if he wants to reach the peak of his cultivation of the four character spiritual realm, he needs at least thousands of spirit crystals to be able to achieve it.


    Even if there are so many spirit crystals, it will take several days to break through successfully.


    But now


    How long is that?


    A minute? No, not for a minute.


    The most important thing is, also saved Luo Ning thousands of Spirit Crystal!


    For example, Luo Ning, a low-level mercenary, can earn crystal spirit very slowly. Thousands of crystal spirit are really precious to her.


    This is equivalent to, Su Han gave himself thousands of Lingjing, but also helped himself improve his cultivation!


    Luo Ning couldn''t believe it. She asked a fan state to help her improve her accomplishments?


    "Thank you very much Su Han said again.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Luo Ning murmured, a pair of cherry lips full of temptation.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han smiles and seems to be extremely satisfied. After picking the poisonous mist flower, he turns to rush forward again."You wait for me a moment." Luo Ning catches up.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to satirize me again? " Su Han glanced at her.


    "No


    Luo Ning murmured and said: "how did you do it? That poisonous mist flower is really poisonous. You should know it! "


    "Of course I know."


    Su Han secretly said that if I didn''t even know this point, I''m afraid that the previous life''s Dan Dao attainments could be eaten by dogs.


    Obviously, after this time, Luo Ning''s attitude towards Su Han is much better.


    On the contrary, Su Han''s impression of Luoning is much better.


    From Luo Ning''s expression and words, we can see that poisonous mist flower is really a kind of lethal object for her.


    But even so, she tried her best to help herself, whether it was because she was afraid that Ren Qinghuan would punish her, or because of something else. In short, Luo Ning did so.


    It is because of this that Su Han gave her some of the accomplishments transformed from the poisonous mist of the poisonous mist flower.


    To be exact


    It''s Luoning who has joined us. Su Han can''t help it!


    "Tell me about it!"


    Seeing Su Han''s indifference, Luo Ning couldn''t help but be curious. She grabbed Su Han''s arm and kept shaking.


    Su Han from her body, really can''t see the appearance of the four grade spirit realm, than Nangong jade that little girl also entangled people.


    "This is a means of Dan Shi. You are not a Dan master, and you will not understand if you tell me."


    Su Han pondered for a while and saw Luo Ning''s grievance, and then said, "well, the reason why poisonous mist flowers can grow is not because of poison, but because of aura. All living creatures between heaven and earth have spirituality, and spirituality comes from aura."


    "Just now, I just want to get rid of all the poison of the poisonous mist flower, and the rest is the aura it has absorbed for so many years. Therefore, your cultivation will increase."


    "So..."


    Luo Ning was in a daze and didn''t know if she understood her, but finally she said, "younger martial brother Su Han, you are so good!"


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Sometimes, a person''s impression of another person is only determined by a word or a thing.


    And the mutual transformation of the two sides'' impressions sometimes depends on one sentence or one thing.


    Luo Ning at the moment seems to have forgotten the kind of "lecherous" look in her mouth when Su Han looked at her before, and also forgot the idea that Su Han was fighting with her, and she would like to eat Su Han one mouthful at a time.


    She said that the little stars in her eyes were too much, but Luo Ning really admired Su Hanna''s method of transforming poisonous fog into cultivation.


    Luo Ning has been a mercenary since she was promoted to the first level spirit realm. She has been to the demon starfish for more than ten times. She has seen dozens of poisonous mist flowers.


    There is no doubt that Luoning is not the only one. In the eyes of anyone, poisonous mist flower belongs to the kind of plant with only disadvantages and no benefits. For such a long time, Luoning has never seen or heard of it. Some people can use the poisonous fog flower as the medicinal material for alchemy.


    If Su Han was a second grade Dan master or a third grade Dan master, Luo Ning would not be so shocked, but he was not. He was just a first-class Dan master, and he was still in every realm.


    Because of this, Luo Ning''s favor for Su Han is greatly improved. She chirps in Su Han''s ear, like a lovely lark.


    In fact, Su Han would be annoyed by her. Suddenly, Su Han felt that Luo Ning, who had a bad impression on himself, was still better


    ¡­¡­


    As they moved forward, they slowed down a little, and the rest of the Tianhai mercenary regiment followed.


    When seeing Luo Ning and Su Han''s intimacy, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    However, it is obvious that some people are not used to this situation, such as the leather armor man who has been ridiculing Su Han.


    His name is Takeshi.


    Takeshi likes Luoning, which is known to all members of the Tianhai mercenary corps, and Takeshi is not the only one who likes Luoning.


    Luo Ning that perfect to burst of body, is absolutely the object that all men yearn for.


    But takeuchu is the cultivation of Wupin spirit state. The general leader of the third unit of the Tianhai mercenary regiment. Among these people, only Wang Chui can defeat him.


    Due to his cultivation and identity, other people who like Luoning can only suppress the idea in their hearts and dare not reveal it.


    First of all, they feel that they are not worthy of Luoning. Secondly, with Takeuchi''s crazy pursuit, they dare not think of Luoning again.


    Once again, Su Han realized the meaning of this sentence.


    "Luo Ning, what do you have to say to a Fanjing?"


    Takeshi catches up, blocks between Luo Ning and Su Han, glances at Su Han obliquely, and says coldly, "it''s just rubbish. It''s not worth talking to him like this."


    "He''s no waste!" Luo Ning shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly, explaining for Su Han.


    "Where is not waste? What is waste Takeuchi laughed.


    Hearing this, Luo Ning no longer argues with Takeshi. She grabs Su Han''s palm in front of Takeshi.


    "Let''s go, leave him alone!"


    Su Han raises a black line on her forehead. Does this girl like to pull her hand?


    "Elder martial sister Luo, aren''t you making trouble for me Don''t tell me, you don''t know this guy is interested in you Su Han sends a message to Luo Ning.


    "Interesting. What''s the matter? If he is interested in me, I must be interested in him too? "


    Luo Ning crooned: "there are many people who are interested in me in the Tianhai mercenary regiment. Do I have to be interested in all of them?"


    "Then you don''t have to do this. You''ve given me too much hatred."


    Su Han said and looked back. Although the figure was blurred, he could clearly see takeuchu''s gloomy face to drip water.


    "Are you so timid?"


    Luo Ning suddenly stopped to stare at Su Han and said, "if you are so timid, it''s not suitable to stay in the Tianhai mercenary corps!"


    Su Han curled his lips and said, "it''s useless for me to stir up general skills, but I don''t want to be remembered and hated by others for no reason, especially such a" strong man "in Wupin spirit state."


    Su Han''s bite on the three words "big strong" is very heavy.


    Although it sounds like true, but the actual situation is also true, every realm will be crushed at will in front of the Wupin spirit state.


    Keluoning always felt that when Su Han said this, it seemed that Very casual?


    As if he was not afraid of Takeshi at all.


    Do you really have this strength, or do you pretend to?


    "Here is another poisonous mist flower!"


    Before Luoning asked, Su Han''s eyes fell on a poisonous mist flower again.


    This time, Luo Ning didn''t stop him. Instead, he held Su Han''s hand more tightly.


    "Younger martial brother Su Han, take me one!"


    Are you not afraid to be poisoned Su Han joked.Luo Ning immediately small mouth son a pout: "you this guy, how to hold grudge? What''s more, I did it for your own good. Can you take me for the sake of my kindness to you? "


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han shook his head and grabbed the poisonous mist flower. The same scene as before appeared again.


    When the black fog of this poisonous mist flower completely integrated into the two people''s bodies, Luo Ning took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I''m about to break through. I''ll just have another one."


    "If you hadn''t robbed me of these auras, now it''s my breakthrough." Su Han curled his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. After I break through, I will protect you with all my strength." Luo Ning is waving a small fist, extremely firm way.


    Su Han is helpless.


    Protection?


    He doesn''t really need it.


    In this demon starfish, if there is a crisis that he can''t bear, let alone the Tianhai mercenary regiment. Even if the people from Tianshan Pavilion come forward, they can''t keep Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Poisonous fog flower, not too many, before two, can be regarded as Su Han and Luo Ning lucky, just met.


    Until the end of the day, they did not see a poisonous mist flower.


    Su Han''s cultivation, after absorbing the two poisonous mist flowers, has also reached the peak of the later stage of the Longzun realm. It is only one step away from breaking through the real peak of the Dragon Zun realm!


    Of course, this only refers to the cultivation of martial arts.


    If the body cultivation, Su Han throws two blood crystals into his mouth and gradually improves.


    The people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment catch up again. When they see Su Han and Luo Ning talking and laughing, and Luo Ning takes Su Han''s arm from time to time, when the two peaks occasionally cause friction to Su Han, bursts of fire eyes shoot out from the crowd.


    Especially Takeshi!


    An invisible anger burst out of his heart, which made his whole body tremble and uncontrollable.


    If it wasn''t for Wang''s pressure, let alone protect Su Han, he would have done something to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Damn it!"


    Takeuchu looked at Su Han and Luo Ning''s back. His face was black, his fists clenched and his teeth clenched. He said, "just a place, how dare you rob a woman from me!"


    "Alas..."


    Wang Chui, the deputy commander, obviously saw the expression of Takeshi, sighed in his heart and shook his head in secret.


    Beauty is a disaster!


    However, Wang Chui did not understand why Luoning''s attitude towards Su Han changed so much?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of her, Luo Ning is walking on and off.


    From their conversation, Su Han learned that Luoning was a native of Tianshan star, not from the sky.


    As a matter of fact, Su Han has already guessed that if the person who flies up, his mind will never be like Luo Ning, who has experienced so many things. Even if he is not as good as Su Han, he is much better than ordinary people.


    "I remember where there are poisonous mist flowers!"


    Luo Ning suddenly grabbed Su Han''s arm and shook: "if we had not been here, I still can''t remember. We have been here more than 30 years ago. No wonder we feel a little familiar. If no one picks it, the more three thousand miles away from us, there will be poisonous mist flowers. Moreover, there are more than a dozen of them!"


    "Really?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    More than a dozen of them It can save a lot of Spirit Crystal!


    This poisonous fog flower is highly poisonous, but it can survive for no less than ten thousand years. In the eyes of ordinary Dan masters, it is useless. But in Su Han''s eyes, such a poisonous fog flower is comparable to hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals.


    For tens of thousands of years, the aura absorbed by the poisonous mist flower is unknown, especially in the place with extremely rich aura of demon starfish.


    If there are more than a dozen of them, will Su''s cultivation of Hanwu road be a breakthrough!


    "It''s true, of course. I won''t lie to you." Luo Ning said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    The two men moved forward quickly, and their speed suddenly accelerated, which made the face of Takeshi behind them even more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    For Su Han and Luo Ning, who did not encounter any obstacles, the distance of 3000 Li was less than 10 minutes.


    Here is a small valley, in the small valley around, filled with thick black fog.


    When Su Han saw the black fog, his eyes immediately brightened.


    With his vision, it is natural to understand that Luo Ning didn''t cheat him.


    And he could see clearly that in the middle of the valley, more than a dozen poisonous mist flowers were growing.


    The shape of the more than a dozen poisonous fog flowers is bigger than the two seen by Su Han before, which is comparable to the size of half a person. Su Han speculates that its age is at least 20000 years old.


    "It''s still here!"


    Luo Ning was also happy to say: "I know that no one will move these poisonous mist flowers. For them, it is too late to avoid. How can they pick them?"


    "Come on, follow me down."


    Su Han grabs Luo Ning''s white and soft palm, his figure twinkles and enters the valley directly.


    "Suhan, Luoning, stop!"


    Wang Chui and others came from behind and yelled, "there are poisonous mist flowers below, which can corrode the spirit realm into nothingness. Can you go down to find death?"


    "Hum, Su Han, if you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t take Luoning with you!" Takeuchi also said coldly.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. We''ll be back soon." Luo Ning waved to the crowd.


    "You..."


    Wang Chui was going to say something, but they were already in the dark fog. It was too late to stop them.


    "Damn Suhan


    Takeshi roared angrily: "if Luo Ning has any mistakes, I will certainly not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu." A faint voice came from the valley.


    The next moment, only heard the sound of boom, the towering black fog from the center of the valley, instantly blocked Wang Chui''s line of sight, completely unable to see Su Han and Luo Ning.


    "This..."


    Everyone''s face changed, but they were ordered to bring Su han to practice to protect Su Han. But what should we do now?


    Are they going to die with them?


    "You don''t know what you''re doing!" Some people snorted angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the black fog at the moment, Luo Ning''s pretty face is also a little nervous.


    Although she believed in Su Han and had witnessed Su Han''s methods before, she could clearly smell the smell of the poisonous fog.


    "Su Han We''re not going to hang up here, are we? " Luo Ning worried.


    "Don''t worry."In Su Han''s eyes, there were countless runes between his palms waving. All of them were printed in the black fog.


    "Wow


    After these runes were integrated, the black fog immediately turned up, and even the dozens of poisonous mist flowers appeared.


    "Absorb!" Su Han suddenly said.


    Luo Ning hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t resist the temptation. The skill was running and the power of swallowing was diffused.


    At the moment of her hesitation, Su Han''s art of Dragon Spirit emperor had been completely unfolded, and the huge whirlpool above her head appeared again, like a whale swallowing. Endless black fog followed the whirlpool and entered Su Han''s body.


    With the integration of these black fog, Su Han clearly felt that his martial arts cultivation was rapidly increasing. The speed of this increase was faster than that of swallowing Spirit Crystal!


    "Sure enough, compared with qilingjing, the aura contained in these herbs is still rich and innumerable." Su Han murmured to himself.


    It''s like the gap between the elixir and the crystal. Why can the elixir refined with ten spirit crystals sell 100 spirit crystals?


    It is precisely because the master of Dan transforms all the aura in the medicinal materials with a special method, and it is very pure, which leads to the dramatic increase in the effect of pills!


    Compared with pills, the aura in Lingjing is much more complicated, which is far from elixir.


    Relatively speaking, the aura of medicinal materials is much more rich than that of Lingjing. However, it is wasteful to swallow the herbs directly. Therefore, basically, if the person who obtains the medicinal materials is a Dan master, he will refine the pills. If he is not, he will sell them to him!


    "Su Han, I want to, I want to..." At this moment, Luo Ning''s voice came.


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, there is a roar, which suddenly spreads from Luo Ning.


    "Boom


    The roar swept around and scattered the black fog.


    "I''m going to break through..."


    Until now, Luo Ning''s words just came out.


    Su Han''s eyes rolled violently.


    You want, you want to


    You want your sister!


    I don''t know what the hell you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Luo Ning has made a thorough breakthrough from the four levels to the five levels.


    The spirit of the five character spirit, quickly spread to the outside of the valley Wang Chui and others, feel clear.


    "This is Luo Ning broke through? "


    "They didn''t die?"


    "Is there any special means? Otherwise, how could it not have died and broken through again? "


    All the people were puzzled and envious.


    Although only a small breakthrough, but also a lot of increased strength.


    "Boom


    And at this moment, in the middle of the valley, there is a roar.


    This roar obviously came from Su Han, and when it came out, there was a breath of the peak of the Dragon Zun realm, which quickly sent out.


    Only a moment, will su han to take back, but Wang Chui and others still feel.


    "Su Han also broke through?"


    "What have they got? Is it possible that there are precious medicinal materials in that valley? "


    "No matter how precious the medicinal materials are, they can''t be broken through in such a short time."


    People''s faces changed again, and the color of envy became more intense.


    Even some people showed greed and wanted to rush in to have a look, but in front of the thick black fog, they still did not have the courage.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the black fog quickly closed, did not fall, was su Hanluo Ning devour clean.


    "Younger martial brother Su Han, you are really good!"


    Luo Ning grabs Su Han''s arm and shakes constantly. The little star, which had not appeared before, now appears in her beautiful eyes.


    "Let me go first..."


    Su Han struggled out his arm, looked up at Takeshi standing outside the valley, and said, "some people are too jealous. I don''t want to be such a big head."


    Luo Ning obviously knew who Su Han was talking about. She also glanced at Takeshi and said, "if he is willing to be jealous, let him eat it. I can''t control him."


    After saying that, feeling the cultivation and strength fluctuation of the five character spiritual realm in the body, Luo Ning can''t help but feel a burst of excitement.


    "You have just broken through, and the foundation is unstable. Let''s close down and stabilize for the time being." Su Han Dao.


    "So it is."


    Luo Ning nodded, and immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He practiced himself.


    Su Han was silent and looked at Wang Chui and others and said, "elder martial brother Wang, Su has just broken through and intends to close down for a few days. It''s better to Why don''t you go somewhere else? It''s also a waste of time here. "


    "Good."


    Wang Chui nodded immediately. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste time with Su Han.


    Although the order of the emperor is to protect Su Han, there are still two words "experience" before protection.


    If we need to be protected everywhere, what experience can we talk about?


    After the crowd left, Takeshi stood in the same place for a while, and finally said to Su Han in a gloomy way: "Su Han, if you dare to act against Luo Ning, don''t say I didn''t warn you in advance!"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "elder martial brother, don''t say if I have any idea about elder martial sister Luoning for the time being. Even if it is, it''s not something you can manage?"


    "Elder martial sister Luoning wants to be with you. You can''t control who you want to be with. I hope elder martial brother Wu can do it well."


    Hearing this, wucherton was furious: "will you tell me again? Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? Believe it or not, I will abolish you now? "


    Su Han''s face suddenly became cold.


    "There are some things that can be repeated or repeated. Elder martial brother Wu should understand this truth more than I do."


    "Asshole!"


    Takeshi snorted coldly, his breath broke out directly, and he was about to make a move immediately.


    Anger, has completely submerged his reason, Ren Qinghuan''s account of things, he has long been left behind.


    "Takeshi, what are you doing?"


    But at this moment, Wang Chui''s figure flashed and caught Takeshi. He snorted: "did you forget the command of the pavilion master? What''s more, Su Han''s words are not wrong. You can''t force the feelings. It''s yours. It''s not yours. You can''t get it! "


    The words fell, Wang Chui pulled the angry face of Takeshi, straight away to the distance.


    Su Han stared at the place where they left for a moment, and finally withdrew his eyes.


    From coming to the lower star regions, Su Han''s accomplishments are all in the realm of the universe.


    It is for this reason that Su Han has been forbearing. Even if he is full of murderous opportunities to LV Qingyu, he has never said a word of real threat. He has always been showing people the attitude of the weak.


    But this kind of low-key is regarded as weak.


    I have shown a variety of talents before, it seems that no one has paid attention to it.


    "It''s time to show our strength, it''s coming..."Su Han took a deep breath and looked at Luo Ning beside him. His figure flashed and entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    At the moment when Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie, outside the valley, where he stood before Takeshi, a ripple appeared in the void, and a figure slowly condensed out.


    ¡­¡­


    For that figure, Su Han did not have the slightest sense.


    He sat quietly in the valley of the Holy Son xumijie. With a wave of his hand, a large number of blood red crystal stones appeared.


    It''s blood crystal!


    "Since the martial arts cultivation has reached the peak of the dragon worship realm, the physical cultivation should naturally keep up with it, but there is not much left of this blood crystal..."


    Murmuring, Su Han glances at the blood crystal in the storage ring. It seems that there are a lot of them, just like hills.


    But in fact, in Su Han''s budget, at most, these blood crystals can only break through to the first level spiritual realm.


    "Unfortunately, those extraterritorial demons did not come again." Su Han said, and immediately began to laugh bitterly.


    If it had continued to come, the land of Longwu would still be in the hands of human beings.


    "It will take some time for my body cultivation to reach the peak of dragon worship state if it is completely stabilized."


    The voice falls down, Su Han palm fierce wave out, toward those blood crystal a pat.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the blood mist directly exploded and filled the whole valley, reflecting the bleeding light.


    With the operation of the Dragon Spirit emperor, a huge whirlpool reappears on the top of Su Han''s head, and many blood mists follow the whirlpool and enter Su Han''s body.


    "Creak, creak..."


    Su Han''s body, appeared a burst of crisp sound, like a broken glass, like to split.


    At this moment, we can see the transparent body through Su Han''s clothes.


    Veins, blood, bones, muscles


    Can see clearly!


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han Meng''s mouth, the endless blood fog around, in this moment, actually all close, such as by a bottomless hole a swallow, all into the vortex, disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Cultivation is undoubtedly boring, and breakthrough is the same.


    But the result is gratifying.


    After two months, three days have passed.


    In the middle of the valley, blood no longer exists. Su Han''s transparent body, at this moment, has recovered its flesh and blood. His closed eyes fiercely open, and there is a ray of light from it.


    "The peak of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    Looking at his palm, Su Han gently relaxed.


    Looking back on the previous life, when he was in the lower star regions, he never felt so happy when he went from daozun to Tiandi. Whenever Su Han thought of these things, he could not help laughing bitterly.


    "Is it because of this life that I have cultivated the nine virtues? Or because This life''s vision, keep up with one''s life, is really different? "


    "It seems that everything with interests can make me happy and make me happy. The once calm mood has disappeared completely..."


    Memories of the scene, all appear in front of us.


    If you still look at them from the perspective of the previous life, even if they are LV Qingyu and Takeshi who are full of murders, Su Han will not care about them.


    But now, it seems that it is not so easy to ignore them.


    "Live in the present, with the eyes of the moment, see everything waiting for the moment!"


    "It''s the real cultivation mood that we should practice according to our heart, not the way of heaven!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s mood stabilized a lot. His palm stretched out to the ground, and the slender figure in white rushed out of the valley.


    "The power added by the nine masters is indeed much stronger than that of one."


    Su Han said in his heart, "if I had been able to fight with the spirit state of Sanpin, I would be able to crush it now."


    Su Han, who has nine masters, has the most powerful strength even if it is promoted to the smallest level.


    Su Han, who was the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, was very different from this one.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the valley, Luo Ning a pair of beautiful eyes still not open, still stable foundation.


    She is not su Han, no one is Su Han.


    Su Han has the experience of a previous life and knows these so-called realms like the palm of one''s hand, but other people can''t.


    "Wow


    Fortunately, Su''s figure is not found out.


    Su Han really didn''t want to expose the story of the son xumijie, just as LV Qingyu had seen before, and had a direct attack on Su Han.


    Su Han can''t help but understand this truth?


    If it was not for the fact that there was no way out before, Lu Qingyu was about to hit him. How could su Han expose the Holy Son xumijie?


    If one person knows less, it is better to know less.


    However, before Su Han was lucky enough to finish, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his scalp felt numb at this moment!


    Because when his eyes were turning, he saw a figure outside the valley, squatting there, staring at himself!


    Instead of looking at each other, Su Han felt that he was locked in by the art of concentration, and could not struggle at all. It was like that void that completely imprisoned his figure!


    "Super strong man!" Su Han is roaring in his heart.


    Even if it is the virtual heaven realm, the God sea realm, can''t give Su Han this kind of feeling, this figure, at least also reached the fitness state!!!


    "Well?"


    That figure is also staring at Su Han for a while, after a moment, issued a light Yi sound.


    Su Han just saw that this figure was not a human being, but a monkey!


    is a monkey as like as two peas!


    It is so squatting there, right hand raised, shoulder carrying a two meter long stick, the whole body is dark, a look very heavy.


    "Well?"


    After seeing clearly, Su Han also issued a light Yi.


    "You, um, what?"


    The monkey opened his mouth and spoke.


    In this regard, Su Hansi didn''t find it strange that the spirit beast who achieved such accomplishments could speak people''s words.


    "Has the elder appeared here long ago?" Su Han asked.


    He had now regained his power of action, and the feeling of confinement had disappeared.


    "Don''t call me elder, I''m not your elder. You are human beings, hateful human beings, disgusting human beings!"


    The monkey was suddenly angry, and stood up fiercely. The big stick in his hand waved fiercely towards the ground.


    "Boom


    When the ground vibrated, a huge crack suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly, tearing away thousands of miles.


    Su Han grabs Luo Ning and floats into the void."Before Don''t be angry, sir. You are not an elder. You are not an elder. " Su Han''s face changed greatly and he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Hum..."


    The monkey snorted a few times with his nose, and his anger disappeared in an instant.


    "If you call me that again, I''ll kill you!"


    "You hateful human beings, none of them are good things. I hate you! I hate you


    Su Han''s face is a little white. The strength of this monkey is absolutely terrible. You can see it from the cracks on the ground.


    The ground of this demon starfish is very hard. Even if the strong man of virtual sky comes, it is impossible to achieve this.


    And in shock, Su Han is looking at it again.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The monkey stood up again.


    Su Han immediately moved his eyes and looked into the distance.


    It''s not that he''s cowardly. He really can''t compete with him!


    "Dare you ignore me? People are so impolite. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " The monkey waved a huge stick and jumped and made the ground tremble.


    Su Han really has an impulse to cry.


    You son of a bitch!


    Don''t let me see you, let me see you again. I''m going to kill me. I''ll go to your grandmother!


    Originally closed eyes Luo Ning, in the monkey''s roar, gradually wake up.


    When seeing each other''s first eye, Luo Ning''s eyes brightened: "Wow, what a lovely monkey!"


    Su Han almost spurted blood.


    "Dare you say I''m cute?"


    Sure enough, the monkey jumped directly into the void, waved the big stick, and fell to Luo Ning.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah


    Luo Ning was shocked. When she screamed, the cultivation of Wupin spirit realm also broke out.


    However, Su Han knows that this cultivation is a mole ant in the eyes of this monkey, which may even infuriate the monkey even more.


    "She''s praising you, praising you!" Su Han grabs Luo Ning and shouts.


    I don''t know if this sentence has played a role. The figure of the monkey has even stopped in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    The next moment, the fierce smell of the monkey disappeared, and its figure flashed and squatted there again.


    Luo Ning''s face is pale. I dare not say that this monkey is cute any more. The really lovely monkey will not kill people


    Just now, the huge pressure from the big stick made Luo Ning''s internal organs be shattered. A strong sense of crisis rose from Luo Ning''s heart. She knew that she had gone through the ghost gate.


    "Can you refine poison pills?" The monkey looks at Su Han.


    "I..."


    Su Han''s reflexivity is to say that he won''t. In fact, he can refine poison pills. But the key is to take this guy''s cultivation as the level. Is the poison pill he is refining now useful?


    "Yes."


    Finally, Su Han vomited out such a word, a face of firmness.


    "Half a year later, I''ll come to you. If you can''t make it, I''ll kill you."


    With that, the monkey stood up, picked up the stick and was about to leave.


    "Before Sir, have I been waiting for you here? " Shouts Su Han.


    "Go wherever you like, and I''ll find you."


    With that, the monkey stepped on the ground and his figure turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, Wang Chui and others came.


    They just felt the violent vibration, which was obviously from Su Han and others. They were anxious and rushed to here immediately.


    "This is What happened? " Looking at the huge crack in the ground, the crowd was sluggish.


    "We didn''t do it."


    Luo Ning shook his head and said, "it''s the monkey."


    "Monkey?" The crowd showed doubts.


    Su Han pursed her lips and explained, "it''s a peerless strong man, not what we can achieve."


    "Hum, nonsense."


    "If you are really a strong man, can you live to this day?" he snorted


    With that, Takeshi''s figure flashed and came to Luoning. He said, "Luoning, are you ok? It''s better not to follow this disaster star. Since joining the Tianshan Pavilion, we have been in trouble for Tianshan Pavilion. We offended the Taiyin sect when we were assessed. After joining the Tianshan Pavilion, we offended Master Lu. Now we have provoked such a strong man, and we will die in his hands sooner or later. "


    This can be said to be very ugly, even Wang Chui and others, gently frowned.


    Su Han''s look, is directly on the cold down, but he is still not refuted.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t open his mouth, Takeshi stopped sneering. Instead, he grabbed Luo Ning''s wrist and said, "let''s go. Whoever is willing to protect him will go to protect him."


    "Let me go!" Luo Ning immediately struggled.


    She knew that she was doing it for her own good, so she did not use her cultivation to break free.


    However, Takeshi was more stubborn.


    "What are you doing with such a bad star? Wherever he goes, trouble will follow. " Takeuchu glanced at Su Han, as if to arouse Su Han''s anger.


    And he did.


    Su Han grabs Luo Ning''s other wrist. His eyes look directly at Takeshi, and says faintly: "let her go."


    "Go away!"


    Takeshi said directly: "don''t be shameless. I don''t want to do it to you because you are just an ordinary person. But don''t put your nose on your face."


    Su Han''s dark eyes revealed a touch of cold.


    "Let go of her." He just grabbed it and spoke again.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Takeshi burst out laughing: "Su Han, you really think that you are protected by the pavilion master, and we dare not move you, right?"


    "You can try it." Su Han Dao.


    "Dog, if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Takeshi was about to kill him immediately.


    But at this moment, Wang Chui rushed again and stopped him.


    "Deputy commander, this little bastard is disrespectful to me twice and again. If you let him go on like this, no one can control him in the whole Tianshan Pavilion!" The king of Takeuchi went down.


    "All right


    Wang Chui gave a low drink and said, "it''s all a family. What are you fighting about here? In the lower star regions, the most important thing is the ancestral gate. If you have the confidence, you''d better go to other sects. "


    Takeshi took a deep breath. The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. After a look at Su Han, he didn''t start at last.


    "This is the last time!"


    In the middle of the cold hum, Takeshi turned and walked towards the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Wu."


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth and stops Takeshi''s steps.


    "In the face that you and I are both disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, when we met for the first time, You ridiculed me in all kinds of ways. I could bear it."


    "The next time, because of elder martial sister Luoning, you didn''t give me any good face.""It''s not all luck that I, Su Han, were able to fly here from Longwu in 62 years."


    "I respect you, and I call you elder martial brother Wu."


    "As you said, this is the last time. When I think about the friendship between the disciples, I think nothing has happened, but..."


    "Never again!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s breath disappeared, as if really no longer care.


    But these words, Takeshi obviously did not listen to.


    If it was not for Wang Chui''s efforts to stop him, he would have done something to Su Han at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The stiff atmosphere appeared in the crowd.


    Su Han is one side, Takeshi and others are on the other side.


    Luo Ning has some difficulties, and finally has no choice but to decide that she will not be as close as Su Han.


    She really doesn''t like Su Han. After only a few days, she talks about liking?


    That''s bullshit!


    The reason is that I admire Su Han''s means and Before the ridicule to Su Han, as well as the kind of guilt of misunderstanding.


    As for other ideas, there is no such thing.


    This Takeshi is somewhat similar to Lu Qingyu. The so-called beauty disaster is fully reflected in them.


    After the incident, Su Han did not show his "cowardly" character any more. In other people''s eyes, he became silent and did not like to talk.


    In fact, this is his nature.


    "Su Han."


    During the procession, Wang Chui came to Su Han, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Su Han, I have nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment between you and Takeshi. But since the leader of the pavilion has already given me the task, I will finish it. In this experience, we still have goals, such as looking for spiritual crystals and obtaining medicinal materials


    Su Han gently nodded: "deputy head of the command is."


    "I''m not trying to force you to do anything. You just have to follow us. Next, we plan to go to the swamp and look for a kind of medicinal herb dragon crocodile bone. It''s dangerous for you. You should be prepared."


    "No harm."


    Su Han said: "as long as you can bear the place, I can bear it."


    Hearing this, Wang Chui frowned.


    Although he felt that Su Han boasted a little, he did not refute it, but nodded and said, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    On the demon starfish, some places are dry and some places are wet.


    Swamp land is a place where it is moist to a certain extent.


    When Su Han and others were walking, they had seen marshes, but they were not big. At most, they were more than ten meters in diameter. They looked pitted.


    But the real swamps are not.


    It is a quagmire that can''t see the end at a glance. There are countless monsters, even spirit beasts, living under the swamp and facing numerous crises.


    In the same way, with the crisis, there are a lot of creativities, but relatively speaking, these creations are not very big, so they can only be said to be good.


    Herbal medicine is one of the specialties of swamp land.


    "Native jade" has grown for more than ten thousand years, "man eating flower" with a height of more than 10 meters, and "ice cloud grass" full of spines


    And the Dragon crocodile bone mentioned by Wang Chui.


    There are numerous medicinal materials, even many of which have not been discovered by monks. Only some ancient books can record their origin.


    Dragon crocodile bone belongs to medicinal materials, but it is not self-growing, but a piece of bone on the body of a spirit animal dragon crocodile.


    The Dragon crocodile is very large, with a body length of at least 20 meters. It has a dragon''s tail, a crocodile''s head and body, and even two claws in the front. It looks like the dragon''s claw, but the two claws behind it are crocodile''s claws.


    There have been many rumors that the Dragon crocodile is the offspring of the cross between the dragon and the crocodile, but in fact it is not the case.


    The son of a real dragon, even if his blood is very thin, can''t only have the level of spirit beast. The appearance of dragon crocodile beast is just like that of giant dragon.


    Although the Dragon crocodile is very big, in fact, there is only one dragon crocodile bone in its body, which is the palm size bone in the center of its eyebrow.


    Therefore, to get the Dragon crocodile bone, you must kill the Dragon crocodile beast!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, half a day''s time, soon passed.


    At night, there is a rustling sound from the surrounding grass, and even people can see the green light, which is a pair of eyes.


    At night, it''s the most active time for animals.


    "Stop for a moment."


    Wang Chui was obviously very experienced. He said, "the swamp is not far away from us. It can be reached in two hours at most. However, there are many monsters and spirit beasts. If they are close at this moment, they may cause riots of these animals. Here is the best distance. We will rest here for a night."


    "Good."


    People nodded. After being mercenaries for so many years, they still have this common sense.


    Next, people began to build tents, each busy.


    This tent is not an ordinary tent, but a medium-sized spirit weapon, which can resist the attack of other friars or spirit beasts.


    Among the lower star regions, there are also different levels of equipment level, from low to high, the order is: spirit, Xuan, ghost, emperor, nether, ancestor, sub immortal!


    And each grade is divided into four levels: inferior, middle, top and best.


    The value of equipment is not lower than that of elixir. It''s just that there are more medicines and less equipment. So in some ways, the identity of Dan master is more noble than that of weapon refiner.


    Although the tent is a medium-sized spirit weapon, it doesn''t have many functions. At most, it''s defensive, so its value is not too high. It has about 50000 spirit crystals.


    And these things are provided by Tianshan Pavilion.


    Wang Chui and others have been mercenaries for so many years, and they have some wealth. It''s really extravagant for them to buy such a tent with 50000 Lingjing.


    "Well, I''ll camp here for the time being."


    When everything was done, Wang Chui said again, "there are not many tents, but they are not small. Almost 20 people squeeze a tent. It should be pushed open."


    Everyone nodded and immediately got into the tent. They were very tacit. Obviously, this kind of situation happened a lot before.


    Finally, only Su Han, Wang Chui and Luo Ning stood outside.


    Su Han is not without self-knowledge. He knows very well that these people are not willing to let themselves into the tent, otherwise, they would have invited themselves.


    The reason why Luoning and Wang Chui stand outside is precisely because of this.


    "Su Han, you..."


    Luo Ning wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Among the tents where she was, there were women, so it was impossible to invite Su Han in.


    And the other tents are full


    "Come to me." Wang Chui Tao.


    "No more."


    Su Han shook his head: "I''ll just be outside."


    "How can it be?"


    Luo Ning and Wang Chui share the same voice.


    "Come on in. There will be many monsters outside at night. This tent has a defensive function. After practicing, it can make it invisible. It can still ensure some security." Wang Chui Tao.Su Han still shakes his head. Since he doesn''t welcome himself, what''s going on?


    "Whew!"


    He came directly to a big tree and sat down quietly without speaking.


    Wang Chui looked at it for a moment, sighed, and said nothing more. He entered the tent.


    Luo Ning is standing there looking at Su Han and stamping her feet.


    "Who are these people? If the pavilion master knows that you treat Su Han so much, he will not give you a good look!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo, you go in." Su Han Dynasty Luo Ning smile way.


    "Then you..."


    "I''m fine."


    "All right."


    Luo Ning helplessly said: "then if you have any danger, you must tell me the first time, I don''t sleep, stay in the tent."


    "Good." Su Han smiles and nods. Luo Ning enters the tent.


    Until she entered, Su Han was relieved and entered the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    Compared with the tent, the son xumijie is safe. I don''t know how many times. Even if they ask for Su Han, Su Han is not willing to go in, let alone this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    One night in the outside world, the son of God needs to mend inside. Ten days have passed.


    Su Han refined some broken heart pill, but it was not enough. If you want to break through the spirit realm completely, you must take all the pills at one time.


    However, Su Han swallowed some blood crystals while refining pills, and his physical strength increased again, which was a little stronger than the peak of the Dragon Zun realm before.


    One night, there was no crisis.


    The next morning, the sun shines on the earth, and the clear birdsong spreads around.


    The crowd came out of the tent. Almost immediately, their eyes fell on Su Han, who was sitting on the tree with his knees crossed.


    No one spoke, but the look on his face was with a sneer.


    "That''s experience!"


    Takeshi glanced at Su Han, but he was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "Since it''s all right, let''s go on."


    With Wang Chui''s order, they put up their tents and moved on again.


    Su Han jumped down from the big tree and fell to the ground. Without a word, he followed the crowd.


    Luo Ning hesitated for a moment, finally bit his teeth, slowed down and walked with Su Han.


    "A bunch of nasty guys, why didn''t you find them so snobbish before? I don''t care to be with them Luo Ning crooned.


    "Generally speaking, they are still very good to you. Don''t be estranged from them because of me." Su Han Dao.


    "I understand."


    Luo Ning nodded his head and said, "I''m not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. Before, I treated you It''s also very annoying, but you helped me improve my cultivation. I''m very grateful to you and I admire you. But because I''m close to you, and Takeru is always bothering you, so I''m a little far away from you


    "It''s OK." Su Han Dao.


    "Listen to me!"


    Luo Ning''s eyes glared, her hands pinched her waist, and she walked and said, "but now I''ve figured it out. Why should I look at their faces? I like to go with you. Who can control me? And it was ordered by the deputy head of the regiment to protect you. Isn''t that enough? "


    "So you''re not afraid of Takeshi doing it to me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. He''s a Wupin spirit state. So am I. why am I afraid of him? It''s like I can''t beat him. " Luo Ning hummed.


    "So it is."


    Su Han raised his lips: "if someone bullies me, elder martial sister Luo will protect me."


    "Don''t worry, little brother!"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the swamp arrived.


    The separation of the soil and the water surface makes it look like a pool of dark sewage. The fluctuation from time to time proves that there are monsters or spirit beasts moving under the swamp.


    The surrounding area is deserted, and the Bush seems to have been withered for countless years, and it is no longer able to grow again. When you look at it, a large piece of wood yellow diffuses and extends to the distance.


    "Sure enough, or to keep up with the first life, the swamp land on the demon starfish, no matter where, is full of strong magic elements."


    Su Han felt the intensity of his surroundings and said in his heart, "under this swamp land, there must be magical crystal veins. Unfortunately, my cultivation is not enough to go deep."


    Since he came to the lower star region, Su Han did not practice magic cultivation any more. After all, the magic crystal stone is more difficult to find than Lingjing.


    Of course, it is hard to find, but it is not difficult to find, but it is not difficult to find.


    In many places, even in the black market of rumenghan, there are magic stones that will be sold, but there are more and less.


    The value of magic stones in the lower star regions is much higher than that in Longwu land, because Longwu land does not practice magic. Even if it is given to them, they will not use it.


    But the lower star field is different. There are magic associations and many magicians. Although it is rare compared with martial arts, it will never be the only one on the land of Longwu.


    Where there are many resources, the competitiveness will be much higher, such as those magic stones and The swamp of the moment.


    It''s not just the Tianhai mercenary regiment here. On the edge of the huge swamp, there are at least tens of thousands of figures standing there, or chatting with each other, or glancing at other people.


    These are all mercenaries.


    Some are independent mercenary regiments, and some are subordinate to a certain force like Tianhai mercenary regiment.


    Their cultivation levels are similar. In this case, those mercenary regiments that have no power to support will naturally have to stand behind.


    "Whew!"


    Someone skimmed over the water, caught a yellow flower growing in the middle of the marsh, and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, a huge mouth suddenly stretched out from the swamp. It was very fast. Almost in an instant, it devoured the man directly, and there was no possibility of escaping.


    "No


    Before he died, the man''s roar spread all over the edge of the marsh, which changed many people''s faces.


    "That''s the Dragon crocodile."


    Wang Chui looks the same, obviously explaining to Su Han: "the Dragon crocodile beast lives in the swamp, and will make a surprise attack on the friars, and when they attack, the speed will reach the peak. For example, the Dragon crocodile beast just now, even if it is the Sanpin spirit state, I''m afraid there is no way to escape. It''s obviously the first time that the man who was swallowed has come here."


    Su Han naturally knew all this. He knew more about the demon starfish, or the spirits and beasts in the lower star regions than Wang Chui and others did not know.


    The level of spirit beast is from one grade to seven grade. There is no small realm division. Only by fighting with them or through breath can we feel the exact strength of spirit beasts."If we want to get the Dragon crocodile bone, we have to attract the Dragon crocodile from the swamp and kill it."


    Wang Chui also said: "in addition to the bones of dragon crocodile, the elixir of dragon crocodile beast is also very precious. Even the most unfavourable one, it is worth thousands of spirit crystals."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Wang Chui said to the others.


    Everyone nodded and began to prepare.


    Takeshi flipped his hands and took out some black stones from the storage ring. At the same time, he turned his head to Su Han and said, "our strong man, you should step back a little. Finally, you should quit A distance of 20000 Li, otherwise, it will be eaten by the Dragon crocodile


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    But some people shook their heads and felt that Takeshi had gone too far.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han has never provoked Takeshi. It is Takeshi who has been sarcastic and even intends to attack Su Han.


    There are still fair people. They really don''t like Takeshi''s behavior and words.


    "Just take care of yourself." Su Han said lightly.


    "Is it?"


    Takeshi smile slightly ferocious: "then if you really want to die, can never ask us to save you."


    "If you are going to die, don''t ask me to save you." Su Han Dao.


    "Dream!"


    The cold light flashed in Takeshi''s eyes, and his palm waved fiercely, throwing those black stones into the swamp directly.


    "Takeshi, you What are you doing Wang Chui watched the stones fall into the swamp, his face changed.


    Other people are also stupefied for a moment, a lot of eyes, Shua Shua Shua transferred to Takeshi.


    Their plan is not like this!


    "Asshole, do you know what the consequences are?" Wang Shu responded and knew that Takeshi was intentional.


    "You''ve all heard that if he''s going to die, we don''t have to save him." The sneer on Takeshi''s face became more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Dragon crocodiles like to eat human flesh. In addition, they are the goods with moist air, which can be seen from the fact that they have been living in the swamp.


    The few black crystals that Takeshi took out were "dark fog crystals.".


    For friars, dark fog crystal has no effect, unlike Spirit Crystal and star crystal, but for Dragon crocodile beast, it is one of the favorite foods.


    The dark fog crystal is buried in the ground all year round and condensed by the damp and damp Qi, just like the spirit gas can condense the Spirit Crystal.


    However, the dark fog crystal is useless to friars, so this kind of thing is not rare, and can be seen in many places.


    The sky sea mercenary regiment has prepared the dark fog crystal, the only use is to attract the Dragon crocodile beast.


    However, the dark fog crystal has too much dampness in it. If it is directly put into the swamp, it will cause a lot of dragon crocodiles to appear, and even in order to compete, they will fall into madness.


    Therefore, every time someone wants to attract the crocodile, they will use other items as an auxiliary to dilute the dampness in the dark fog crystal.


    In this way, the Qi of dampness is weak, which can only attract one or two dragon crocodiles.


    In short, this seemingly simple piece of dark fog crystal, which contains damp gas, is able to attract a few more than ten dragon crocodiles.


    All these dark fog crystals, which are close to ten, are thrown into the swamp, which will definitely lead to a riot of crocodiles and possibly other spirit beasts.


    The worst result


    It''s the spirit animal riot!


    As adventurers, what these mercenary regiments fear most and fear most is the emergence of animal riots.


    Because once there is a spirit beast to have a riot, then as time goes on, more and more spirit beasts will join the riot.


    If they are all first-class spirit animals, Wang Chui and others can bear it. But when there is a spirit animal uprising, there will be more than two level spirit animals every time. That is comparable to the existence of the spiritual body state of a monk. It is enough to kill the spirit transforming state to seconds!


    This is the reason why Wang Chui and others have changed their faces.


    "Takeshi, what have you done?"


    "Angry, out of mind, Takeshi, you are a jerk!"


    "Damn it, there are bound to be large-scale crocodiles. What should we do now?"


    They all retreated quickly, their faces gloomy, and they looked at Takeshi with anger.


    Not only the Tianhai mercenary regiment, but also the other people on the edge of the marsh are gnashing their teeth and eager to kill Takeshi.


    But this is obviously not the time to find Takeshi trouble. The huge number of dragon crocodiles is about to appear. Escape is the king''s way!


    "I..."


    Takeshi was calm at the moment. Just now he was really angry. He wanted to lead the Dragon crocodile beast out. They had the strength to escape, but Su Han could not escape.


    Seeing the angry faces of the people and the murderous eyes of other mercenaries, Takeshi finally regained his senses.


    "It''s all you


    Takeshi suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have done this? If someone died today, it''s all your fault!"


    "Fart!"


    Su Han waved his big sleeve and snorted coldly: "the disaster you have caused must be added to me. You are a person who is better than dead to live!"


    "Shut up


    Wang Chui''s gloomy face said, "everyone, retreat immediately. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. At least you can come back after this incident has passed."


    No one said anything. They obviously thought it was right to do so.


    The crowd quickly retreated, only Su Han stood here and did not move.


    "Su Han, go quickly!" Wang Chui said anxiously.


    Luo Ning also called out: "yes, what are you doing standing there? Not yet? "


    "Don''t you want Su to die?"


    Su Han stares at Takeshi, and the corner of his mouth slowly raises: "it doesn''t matter. I will die for elder martial brother Wu today. I hope that after elder martial brother Wu returns to Tianshan Pavilion, the master of the pavilion will not punish you."


    "You


    Takeshi''s eyes flashed: "in any case, it has come to this point. If he wants to die, let him die. I didn''t kill him myself. Can you punish me?"


    "Stop it!"


    Wang chuilan took a drink and tried to persuade Su Han: "if you are not rational, any decision you have made is wrong. Su Han, believe me, you can''t resist the attack of so many spirit beasts. Go quickly!"


    Su Han did not move at all, slightly shook his head: "you go."


    "You


    Wang Chui was helpless. Knowing that he could not persuade Su Han, he rushed forward to take Su Han away.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, a roar suddenly came, that huge swamp water surface, at this moment directly turbid, a huge mud column, mixed with water mist, fiercely bombarded toward Su Han."Qi pin Hua spirit state breath!" Wang Chui''s figure stopped and his face changed greatly.


    "Su Han, you go quickly!" Luoning screamed.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Chui''s figure flashed and came to Luo Ning''s side. He grabbed it and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    "But..."


    Luo Ning still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Wang Diao.


    "It''s nothing, but now there are monsters in the seven level spirit realm. We can''t resist it. Su Han can''t rescue him. Are you going to bury him here?"


    "It''s all you


    Caught by Wang Chui, Luo Ning suddenly turns her head and looks at Takeshi''s eyes, full of hatred.


    Luo Ning''s character is very gentle and lively. It''s no exaggeration to say that Luo Ning is the one who has the best relationship with people since the formation of the Tianhai mercenary Corps for such a long time.


    It''s not Luo Ning who is good at dancing. It''s because of her personality that she won''t be hated.


    This kind of hateful look, from the realization to the present, is not seen by anyone.


    Others were silent, running away and sighing.


    And Takeshi here, and Luo Ning look directly, his heart trembled, can''t help but ask: "do you like him so much?"


    "I don''t like him, but I hate you!"


    Luo Ning shrieked out: "we have only known each other for a few days, so we can say what we like or not? You are not a man after all! Takeshi, Su Han is very kind to me. He helped me break through the spirit realm of Wupin. I tell you, if Su Han is dead, from now on, the sea mercenary Corps will have me but not you, and you will not have me


    At the moment, Takeshi is not so angry, because Luo Ning has made it clear that she does not like Su Han.


    What Takeshi is thinking now is, if Su Han is dead and he returns to Tianshan Pavilion, how should he account for it?


    With the cool character of the pavilion master


    Will you beat yourself to death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    By the time Luoning and Takeshi opened their mouths, they had already dashed tens of miles away.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone burst out of the fastest speed, flashing, straight away to the distance.


    Luo Ning was angry, but not without reason. Knowing that she could not save Su Han, she would not stay there to die.


    As for the others, someone frowned and began to wonder: "Su Han is not really so stupid? Has he lost his mind? Feel that you are not the opponent of elder martial brother Wu, so you want to let the pavilion master punish elder martial brother Wu with his own death? Die together


    "No way!"


    "Yes, although he didn''t have much contact with Su Han, he would never be so stupid to fly up from an abandoned planet. If he was so worried about this, I''m afraid he would not live to this day."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing their words, Luo Ning''s eyes brightened: "you mean Su Han won''t die there in vain


    "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so. I''m sure it won''t. Su Han''s staying there must have other purposes."


    "But his accomplishments in the ordinary realm Can you survive? "


    "I''m afraid the chance of survival is very small. Although he has high qualification, and his strength is invincible compared with the same level, he can even defeat the second grade of hualingjing, but he still underestimates these spirit beasts in the end."


    "Yes, if only these dragon crocodile beasts are OK to say, but once there is a riot, it will not only be first-class spirit animals, but also second-class and third-class spirit beasts will appear."


    The words of people came from the ear. Luo Ning''s eyes, which had just been lit up, were dim again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Not to mention Wang Chui and others, the swamp, at this moment, has completely erupted. Countless mud columns have risen from the sky and covered in all directions like water.


    Although Su Han was in the void, he could clearly feel the violent vibration from the swamp.


    Wang Chui and others ran very fast. Obviously, they had encountered this kind of thing.


    When their figure, completely disappeared in Su Han''s sight, one after another huge figure, from the swamp, appeared.


    Most of them are crocodiles.


    It looks like a dragon but not a dragon. Its huge tail is filled with scales like dragon scales. In the sunlight, it reflects a chilling color.


    The huge mouth, swallowed up the big mouth of sludge, immediately erupted into the sky, forming a huge mud column.


    In addition to the Dragon crocodile beast, there are other kinds of spirit beast, also appear one by one.


    Such as the green scale snake, such as the man eating mouse, such as the giant demon rhinoceros


    All kinds of spirit animals, all kinds of shapes, all appeared outside the swamp.


    Su Han stares at these spirit beasts. In silence, the martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation at the peak of Longzun state erupt in this instant.


    "Thank you for that Takeshi. If not, I really don''t know how to lead these monsters out." Su Han''s mouth, set off a smile.


    Waiting to die here? Is it for Ren Qinghuan to punish Takeshi?


    He thinks too much. He is just a Wupin spirit state. He is not qualified to let Su Han do this.


    The reason why I am here is to get the so-called "dragon crocodile bone" and the elixir of these spirit beasts!


    Dragon crocodile bone is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine used to refine pills. The miraculous elixir can be used to refine pills or swallow them directly to increase cultivation.


    Of course, the latter is the use of Su Han.


    If you use Lingdan to refine pills, you will waste time refining pills, and you will have to look for other herbs. For Su Han, it is indeed a bit of trouble.


    It has been more than ten years since I came to the lower star region. Even Su Han himself is not satisfied with this.


    However, this is only the initial stage. It is like a monk''s practice. The first step is the most difficult.


    It will be much easier for Su han to get resources after he has paved the way in the lower star regions.


    "I haven''t finished refining all the pills, but if I had these miraculous pills, they would have made my martial arts cultivation reach the spirit level."


    "As for the cultivation of the body, those blood crystals are enough. Even if they are not enough, you can also rely on these spiritual elixirs to cultivate. After all, the strongest point of these beasts is the body, which is just in line with me."


    In silence, Su Han is thinking about how to get the elixir.


    Miraculous elixir is equivalent to the heart of a spirit beast. It must be killed before it can be obtained.


    And if you just kill it directly It was looking for death.


    "Boom


    When Su Han was thinking about it, a huge figure suddenly shot out of the swamp and went straight to Su Han.


    This is a dragon crocodile, and It''s a dragon crocodile beast with seven levels of spirit!Its body size is nearly 50 meters long, and its huge tail alone occupies nearly 20 meters.


    However, its huge size did not affect the speed of the Dragon crocodile. In a flash, it came to Su Han, and the huge tail swept directly towards Su Han.


    There is no doubt that with Su Han''s strength at the moment, if he is swept, even the body of the fusion of the nine Supreme masters can not resist!


    "Wow


    The tail swept, directly through Su Han''s figure, that white clothes, bang a sound dissipated in the world time.


    "Ouch


    Without seeing the blood color, the Dragon crocodile naturally knew that Su Han was not dead, but could not find Su Han''s figure for a while. In his anger, he kept yelling.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han saw the roaring dragon crocodile through the ring.


    His eyes moved away from the Dragon crocodile and slowly fell on the other giant figures.


    "If you go straight ahead like this, there''s no doubt that you''ll be killed, and only when they don''t pay attention to me can they do it."


    Su Han frowned: "but even if it''s a hand, you must kill it instantly. It''s better to transport the corpse directly to the Holy Son xumijie. If you look for the elixir outside, it will take some time."


    The reaction speed of the first grade spirit beast may be slower, but the second grade spirit beast''s reaction speed is very fast. Su Han must kill the target before they find out that they appear and make a move!


    "Nature is always mixed in the crisis..."


    With a gentle sigh of relief, Su Han did not move lightly.


    He''s waiting for the moment.


    Outside, the swamp has been thoroughly turned up, almost all the huge figures have appeared, spread for hundreds of miles, endless.


    If it had not been for seeing this scene with my own eyes, it was really hard to believe that there were so many spirit beasts in this seemingly shallow swamp?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    In the course of time, the number of spirit beasts appeared, more and more.


    Until half a day later, all the monsters in the swamp rushed out, and the bushes around them were also agitated, and the Yellow figures gradually emerged.


    Most of these figures are snakes and monsters. Their figures are not too big and are hidden in the bushes. Under normal circumstances, they will not appear easily during the day.


    Once they appear, their bodies will rapidly grow from a small rope to a giant demon snake several tens of meters above.


    "Boom..."


    The ground began to shake, not because of these monsters, but because of


    There are countless monsters standing up from all directions, or Run towards here!


    "The spirit animal revolt..."


    Su Han can clearly see this scene in the Holy Son xumijie. He takes a deep breath and murmurs: "sure enough, the scene that people don''t want to see appears."


    Of course, what he said about "people" does not include himself.


    On the contrary, Su Han is the one who wants to see this kind of scene most!


    What is the spirit animal riot?


    To explain it simply, it is these spirit beasts, in the case of losing their senses, are constantly rushing and wandering in all directions in an almost crazy mood, looking for all the human beings that can be killed.


    It''s like ordinary people who lose control of their emotions and throw things when they are angry.


    The only thing they can keep awake is not to attack other spirits. In addition, all living creatures will be crushed.


    Especially human beings!


    And Su Han, like this kind of scene!


    Only when these spirit beasts lose their senses can he attack successfully and not be killed by other high-level spirit beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from Su Han, Wang Chui and others who were running away, as well as all the mercenaries in all directions, all turned pale at the moment.


    They sensed the shaking of the ground, which, though far away, was still very clear.


    Gloomy, frightened, flustered, worried


    All kinds of looks came out of their faces.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Wang Chui suddenly drank: "the spirit animal riot is about to begin, this is the omen! Once there is a riot, it will take at least one month. We can''t stay here. There will be more and more spirit animals in the riot. We must pass the transmission array and leave the demon starfish for the time being


    Needless to say, everyone else knows.


    Luo Ning looked back from time to time, the white figure, did not appear in the line of sight.


    "Su Han..."


    She murmured in her heart and clenched her fists. When she looked at Takeshi, her hatred was still the same.


    Fortunately, they are not too far away from the transmission array of the mountain pavilion that day. Now they are galloping at the peak speed, and in less than half a day, they have arrived at the place where the transmission array is located.


    There is no nonsense, no hesitation, a line of figures, all into the transmission array.


    "Boom ~"


    shortly after they disappeared, cracks began to appear on the ground. Huge figures, with violent and fierce breath, began to appear around the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside the demon starfish, countless human beings are roaring, angry, roaring, rushing out as far as possible.


    In this short period of time, many people have died in the mouth of spirit animals.


    There is no way to fight against it. Even if people in the spirit realm can kill some spirit animals temporarily, they will eventually fall down with the emergence of second grade spirit beasts.


    At the edge of the swamp, dense figures emerge in the sight, even the huge swamp is full of figures, running without targets.


    From Su Han''s point of view, it''s like a torrent, surging along here.


    "Now!"


    In the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness. He saw the blood red color in the order of spirits and beasts, which was a precursor to complete madness!


    "Roar!"


    "Ow ~"


    "whew!"


    In the roar and roar of the sky, the slender and straight figure in white suddenly appears, and the peak breath completely erupts!


    The fusion of the nine masters, the integration of martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty unfolded. The colorful supreme shadow, a huge figure 300 Zhang high, appeared behind, and a sip of liquor Drink it!


    Can be called terrible strength promotion, let at this moment of Su Han, confidence surge!


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started, and the speed was increased eight times. Almost at the moment of appearance, Su Han''s figure had already come to the top of a dragon crocodile.


    The breath of this dragon crocodile beast is comparable to that of the four level spirit realm. When Su Han appeared, the top-grade spirit weapon dagger from Tianshan Pavilion directly penetrated into the center of the Dragon crocodile''s eyebrows!The Dragon crocodile figure a meal, but in this already crazy spirit beast army, almost instantly was submerged.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han drank in the bottom of his heart, and a huge golden light appeared from all around. Countless spirit animals trampled on it, and cracks appeared from above, but it was not broken. This time is enough for Su Han!


    "Hiss!"


    The Dagger''s fierce pull opened a huge wound from the top of the crocodile. Its white bones and scarlet viscera were clearly visible.


    The Dragon crocodile wanted to roar, but the blood red color in its eyes quickly dissipated. When it returned to its original state, it no longer had a look, but looked a little dull.


    Its vitality is rapidly passing away.


    Su Han saw the elixir of the Dragon crocodile beast and the Dragon crocodile bone in the middle of the eyebrow, but it would be too late to collect all these two things.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t hesitate. With a slap of his hand, the Dragon crocodile beast elixir, which was originally drum up to rush out of Yuan Shen, was directly bombarded back at this moment.


    In the next moment, Su Han grabs the tail of the Dragon crocodile, and the Holy Son xumijie disperses. The two figures disappear in an instant!


    Everything seems to have never happened. Even no other monsters have noticed this scene. In other words, they have noticed it, but they are already crazy. When Su Han and the Dragon crocodile disappear, they ignore it, and follow the spirit beasts to the front.


    "If it takes a little longer, I''m afraid even Jidao god heaven will be crushed by these spirit animals." Among the rings, Su Han laughs bitterly.


    But the results were good.


    Looking at the huge dragon crocodile animal body in front of him, Su Han meditated. When he waved the dagger, he immediately had a sharp light emitting, and cut the Dragon crocodile bone directly.


    At the same time, Su Han''s palm grasps on the elixir, fiercely exerting.


    "Hiss!"


    With blood, but flashing dark green light of the elixir, appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Dragon crocodile bone, green scale snake gall, giant rhinoceros horn These are the herbs I need for this time


    Su Han put away the miraculous elixir and dragon crocodile bone and looked out through the ring.


    "Of course, the more the better, these herbs can refine poison pills, but in my hands, I can also refine other pills!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han is silent for a moment and rushes out again.


    This time, not a dragon crocodile, but a green scale snake.


    The body of the green scale snake is 15 meters long. It breathes the snake''s letter. It is very fast. It looks like it is floating on the ground.


    When Su Han appeared, it was the green scale snake, which was comparable to the four level spiritual realm, came to the time before the Holy Son Xumi Jie!


    "No!


    Almost at the moment when it appeared, the dagger was torn from the top of the green scale snake. The huge snake body was torn in two by Su Han from head to tail!


    With blood splashing everywhere, Su Han grabs the dead body of the green scale snake, and once again enters the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, Su Han made his third shot.


    Still with the power of the peak, the sharp cold light flashed out of the dagger that poured into the top spirit tool, and directly inserted into the eyebrow of a giant demon rhinoceros!


    No matter what kind of creatures, more than 99% of them are at the center of their eyebrows, which are the most lethal.


    The blood red color in the eyes of this giant demon disappeared, and the eyes were a little dull. At the moment of death, it seemed that I didn''t know what happened.


    The huge body with a weight of 100000 Jin was thrown by Su Han into the Xumi ring of the son of the sage, and then it was jieplaned.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, one minute, ten minutes, one hour, two hours, five hours


    Three days passed.


    After su Han had harvested hundreds of spirit beasts, there were no more spirit beasts in the swamp.


    Su Han''s figure appeared, wearing the saint son Xumi ring, and went straight to the spirit beast group in front of him.


    A surprise attack from the rear is the best way.


    Because the spirit beast in front of him only cares about galloping, while the spirit beast at the back only cares to keep up with him. Su Han kills the spirit beast and is rarely found by other spirit animals.


    It is undoubtedly the simplest and fastest way to kill the spirit beast.


    Under normal circumstances, with Su Han''s peak combat power at the moment, he is still able to kill spirit beasts comparable to the spirit state of sipinghua, but it is definitely not so simple to kill them instantly.


    At the moment, it is because these spirit beasts have lost their senses. If they know how to defend under normal circumstances, it will be more difficult.


    "Hiss!"


    "Pooh


    The fresh blood splashed around, and the figure in white appeared and disappeared. Every time, the figure of a spirit beast would be taken away.


    In Su Han''s Holy Son xumijie, there are nearly ten spirit beasts in the spirit realm.


    Almost all the corpses of the spirit beast would be piled up into a hill. If it were just some ordinary animals, they would have been rotten for a long time.


    "Three hundred!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie again, and there were 300 elixirs in his hand.


    "Originally, I planned to use elixirs and pills to make my cultivation break through the spirit realm. Now it seems that those pills have been saved."


    Su Han murmured, "but 300 is not enough. With the aura needed by my nine great masters, at least one thousand are needed to completely break through to the realm of spiritual transformation."


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary friars can''t use so much from the peak of Longzun to hualingjing. It''s very likely that one tenth of one thousand will be enough.


    You know, these are all the elixirs above the four level spirit realm!


    No matter how long you live, as long as you can reach the four level spirit state, it means that it has devoured too much spirit of heaven and earth. If a Dragon Emperor''s realm devours it, even a miraculous elixir is enough to blow him up.


    Su Han''s breakthrough needs more resources than other people, and may even reach 10 times.


    Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, if you want to break through again, you will need more resources, and this multiple will gradually increase


    "What a headache


    Su Han patted his forehead: "fortunately, with this spirit animal riot, I saved up to a few million spirit crystals Thank you for Takeshi


    In the eyes of a cold light burst out, Su Han''s mouth set off a strange smile, once again disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit animal riot will last for a long time, especially this kind of large-scale spirit animal riot.


    Within a million miles, there is no human figure, either escaping or dead.


    According to Su Han''s guess, I''m afraid it''s not just this million miles


    The shaking of the ground, the spread of the huge cracks, and the rapidly darkening void, all prove that the scale of this animal riot is very large!What makes Su Han wonder is that, in such a large-scale spirit animal uprising, why hasn''t there been such a strong spirit animal?


    Up to now, half a month has passed, and more than 700 pieces of elixir have been saved in Suhan Shengzi xumijie.


    But Su Han found the strongest spirit beast, but also is second grade, that breath is comparable to the spirit of the first level.


    "There is no best!" Su Han said in his heart.


    In spite of this, Su Han''s experience naturally shows some caution.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingdan has been accumulating, from more than 700 to more than 800, more than 900 A thousand!


    Time goes by, from half a month to twenty days, and then twenty-five days one month!


    The uprising still did not stop, nor did Su Han''s pace of killing the spirit beast.


    At the moment, he can use the 1000 pills to break through the spirit realm, but he did not.


    Such opportunities are rare. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop.


    When Su Han showed up to kill a dragon crocodile and gathered the number of elixirs to 1300


    Sudden change!


    "Boom


    The ground vibrated violently, and a huge hole appeared in a flash. A black claw full of hair and full of astonishing pressure all over the body suddenly emerged from the hole and directly grasped Su Han!


    Su Han''s face changed, just from this arm, he felt the incomparable power of spirit body state.


    This is Virtual heaven!!!


    "Sanpin spirit beast!"


    A huge sense of crisis broke out in his heart, and Su Han understood almost instantly that there was no irrational spirit beast under the riot.


    It Waiting for Su Han here!!!


    "Whew!"


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps breaks out immediately, and Su Han''s figure disappears in an instant.


    Even after entering the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    He can guess that this is the arm, which grabs the invisible son xumijie and is waving it constantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    At the moment, if you look through the ring, you can only see the darkness.


    Su Han knew that it was the thick hair of this arm!


    "I''m worthy of being a third grade spirit beast, comparable to the strong one in the virtual heaven realm. Even though I have improved all my combat power, I still can''t have the slightest resistance."


    Su Han felt a little relieved. If it had not been for the son xumijie, he was afraid that he would have been gone.


    "Bang!"


    The space vibrated and the darkness disappeared.


    At the moment, the Holy Son xumijie fell to the ground, but it was invisible. Even if it was the three grade spirit beast, it could not be found.


    When Su Han looked, he saw a huge figure, 200 Zhang high enough to climb out of the hole.


    This is the end of Giant ape!


    "Sure enough!"


    When Su Han saw the huge black figure, he couldn''t help but mutter: "fierce demon ape, it''s really this kind of guy!"


    "Roar


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the huge fierce demon ape also roared, beating his hands on his chest, and immediately stepped on the ground. His figure rushed into the void, turned into black spots and disappeared.


    It seems to be because did not catch Su Han and feel very angry, and Su Han in it did not leave, but also from the eyes, see a little red.


    "The spirit beast of three grades or above has a long life, just like a monk who has lived for a long time. He has a lot of experience in all kinds of things."


    Su Han said to himself: "even if it is such a large-scale riot, it can''t make them lose their senses completely. At most, it''s just very angry, and the spirit beast with four grades or more I''m afraid it''s really out of the control of the riots. "


    In the silence, Su Han''s figure appears outside, grabs the Holy Son xumijie, and pursues those spirit beasts again.


    Scared? terrified? Dare not go again?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Su Han didn''t really live for only 62 years. Even this life, together with the passing time of the Holy Son xumijie, has already survived for at least hundreds of years.


    If such a small matter can make su Han retreat, he is not worthy to be the ancient emperor of demon dragon in his last life.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce demon ape did not know where to go. In short, when Su Han caught up with the spirit beasts, he did not see it again.


    He is still attacking and killing the spirit beast, and the number of the elixir is still rising. From the spirit animal riot to now, a month and a half has passed. The number of Su Han''s elixir has increased from 1000 to 1600!


    The more he killed, the easier he got. If he could keep on doing so, Su Han would probably kill 2000 spirit beasts in a month.


    In the process, Su Han saw countless bodies.


    No, it shouldn''t be the body.


    Because these corpses have been trampled into meat mud by spirit animals, and even the bones have become ashes.


    Only the clothes with a little bit of defensiveness indicate that these people have lived here.


    "Two thousand When you get to two thousand, stop! "


    Su Han grabs the body of a Yin Cong snake and thinks in his heart.


    He had already felt that, with the passage of time, the spirit animal riots were gradually dissipated, and in half a month at most, they would be completely restored to their original appearance.


    At that time, if you want to kill again, it will not be so simple.


    "It''s a pity that after the spirit animal riot, it will be quiet for a period of time. Even if we give them more dark fog crystals, we will not riot again. Otherwise, we can come several more times. That way, I don''t need to get other resources at all, just rely on these elixirs." Su Han smashed it and sighed.


    Who dares not only to escape but also to pursue and kill them in the spirit animal riot?


    Su Han is the only one in Shenhai!


    And he is just a world


    In fact, Su Han killed the spirit beast with his own strength. If he could escape It''s not by ourselves, but by the Holy Son xumaijie!


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will be so confident.


    Before, on the way to kill the spirit beast, Su Han was found dozens of times, and even besieged. If there was no saint son xumijie, there would be no need for that violent demon ape. The spirit beasts that are comparable to the four level spirit realm alone would be enough to tear Su Han''s life into pieces.


    "Old man, he just fell down and was so kind to me..."


    In front of Su Han, the benevolent face of the holy demon emperor emerges.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Han''s number of elixirs had reached 1800.


    One is not many, one is not many, just 1800!


    The heart is not enough to swallow the elephant.


    If Su Han said that he was not greedy, it was just farting.


    When the initial target is 2000, I will stop, but now He wanted another 2500.And if it really reached 2000, Su Han would have thought of another 3000 before it stopped.


    Greed is endless.


    Su Han admits that he is greedy, but he can control his greed.


    When the number of elixirs reached 1850, a huge crisis broke out again.


    This time It''s a life and death crisis!!!


    Su Han''s palm, staying on the top of a dragon crocodile, the dagger in his hand also reflects the sharp color.


    But the dagger just can''t fall down!


    Su Han''s face, in this instant directly pale, his scalp numb, the heart will explode the same.


    His hair, all upside down, even a sense of despair, rose from his heart.


    His figure It''s set there!


    At that moment, Su Han suddenly thought of those people who were trapped by their own mind fixing skills. Did they all feel the same as themselves at the moment?


    However, Su Han killed any one, he will not regret, even at the moment he is also fixed, is likely to die!


    "Shua Shua..."


    When Su Han was settled down, the wild animals suddenly stopped.


    They turned their heads at the same time, countless eyes, condensed on Su Han.


    Especially the Dragon crocodile beast that Su Han wanted to kill, the dagger was right in front of him, but he was not afraid at all, so he looked at Su Han.


    Su Han from its line of sight, clearly saw a touch of irony!


    The blood red of those spirits and beasts all faded away, and the riot stopped completely in this moment!


    "Ambush


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly, and his breath broke out completely, but he couldn''t move any minute!


    Behind him, a figure appeared slowly.


    This figure, is a boy, with banter and murder on his face.


    Su Han didn''t see him, but only from his breath, we can see that this is a spirit animal!


    What is a spirit animal?


    If it reaches more than four grades, it can be transformed into shape.


    In other words, the boy''s strength, at least is the God sea boundary!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Shenhaijing wants to kill every realm. It''s really killing chickens and dogs


    This is a huge gap in the level, which can not be made up. Even if Su Han''s multicolored supreme shadow has been increased by 1000 Zhang, 10000 Zhang, or even more, it is not enough.


    Perhaps multiple, can really achieve the degree of resistance to the Shenhai realm. Can su Han''s body withstand the huge pressure under that multiple?


    Obviously not.


    Otherwise, Su Han doesn''t need to improve his cultivation. He just looks for the star crystal and improves the height of the multicolored supreme shadow.


    Or is it alcohol? More than ten kilograms of liquor?


    I''m afraid that even if you drink to death, you can''t improve so much strength.


    What''s more, can su Han drink this divine sea?


    Take a step back, even if it is true that Su Han can really drink to death.


    Blood into nine clear?


    Promoted to the ninth Qing Dynasty?


    No, no, no!


    Any strength improvement can not make up for the huge gap above the level. There are only two results in the face of Shenhai state, that is, to stay honest or to die!


    At the moment, Su Han is very honest, really honest.


    He can''t be honest!


    Su Han has a feeling that the boy has never made a move at all. Just by looking at his eyes, he has locked all his Qi machines. Under the great pressure, he can''t move!


    "Dying..."


    Su Han''s mouth twitched violently. Although he turned his back to the boy, he still pulled out a smile on his face: "master Well, it''s all a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    As soon as the boy waved his hand, a screen appeared in front of Su Han. In the middle of the screen, pictures flashed by, all of them were killed by Su Han.


    From the first dragon crocodile beast, to Su Han''s attempt to kill the last dragon crocodile beast, but there is no successful picture, all exist!


    "Do you think this is a misunderstanding?" The boy continued.


    The smile on Su Han''s face disappeared, and then appeared a threatening look.


    "Do you know Ren Qinghuan? The master of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, at least the power above the realm of harmony She''s my wife. "


    "But I don''t know my wife''s degree, but I don''t know her


    The boy light way: "and you, if I killed, she also dare not come to my trouble."


    Su Han''s face suddenly became gloomy. This guy didn''t eat hard and soft, and he directly told Ren Qinghuan''s cultivation. Today''s life and death must be faced with a fate.


    "Human beings are greedy as expected. You should die, but it is too simple to kill you directly."


    The boy opened his mouth, raised his palm, and grabbed Su Han here.


    At this moment, the space condenses, as if by an invisible big hand, kneading and kneading by Shengsheng. A huge pressure comes from Su Han in all directions to crush Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically. Seeing that the pressure was about to act on him, he suddenly yelled at the sky: "monkey master, if you don''t come to save me, I will die, and I can''t refine poison pills for you!"


    "Hum!"


    The moment the words fell, all around the pressure suddenly.


    "Do you know that monkey?" The boy''s look, from the beginning of banter, cruelty, become a bit gloomy.


    In his eyes appeared fear, thick fear, seems to be to the monkey Very scared!


    "Of course I do. That''s my brother!"


    Su Han immediately said: "before the spirit beast riot, we have worshipped the son, it recognized me as a brother, you dare to move me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The boy burst out laughing: "if you always act like before, I will believe you, but you say, that monkey will worship you?"


    "Boom


    The space suddenly burst, Su Han''s body, a touch of blood mist splashed out.


    Severe pain came from all over his body. When Su Han looked down, he saw huge wounds all over his body, including the exposed blue tendons in the center of his eyebrows.


    The strong blood flowed down these wounds and looked extremely ferocious.


    Obviously, the boy has really killed himself.


    At the moment, it is useless to talk about other things. In Su''s eyes, there is also a burst of cold light.


    "Do you want to kill me or not?"


    "How dare you threaten me even now?"


    The boy a cold hum, Su Han directly spewed out a big mouth of blood, pale face.


    "There are many people who want to kill me when Longwu land comes here. There are those who can''t kill me, and some who almost kill me. But they are all dead without exception!"


    Su Han almost yelled: "you are the God sea realm is not false, you are a monster is not false, you hate human is not false! But you must remember that you are also a monk. The way you are going is not against human beings. There is a way to choose between them. If I don''t kill these monsters, they will kill me just like those who have been killed by them! ""In the future, I will never be the state you are in at the moment. You must have a place to ask for me. If you let me go at this moment, you will repay me in the future."


    "Rhetoric is useless to me. You should die or die."


    The boy shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t listen to Su Han''s words. Under the pressure, Su Han''s left leg exploded!


    "Hiss


    Severe pain, let Su Han pour a cold breath.


    What the boy said was true. He would not let Su Han die so easily. He would torture Su han to death.


    "You must not let me live!" I don''t know when, Su Han''s ability to move has been restored, but he can turn his head.


    When he looked at the boy, he was filled with the opportunity of killing. The cold light was absolutely something that the boy had rarely seen in his life for so many years.


    "I really won''t let you live."


    The boy frowned slightly and patted his hand gently. Su Han''s right leg exploded again.


    "I will collapse your limbs first, then your lower body, then your upper body, and finally your head, and then the yuan God..."


    "Your spirit will not die so easily. I have mastered many methods of tormenting the original God. In your body, all these methods will be used."


    "Bang!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s arm is also directly broken at this moment.


    At the moment, Su Han''s whole body can not be seen. This method is really cruel.


    Su Han clenched his teeth, and his sharp facial features showed up. He suffered severe pain, but he did not roar again, or even made a sound.


    This is the demon Dragon Emperor, real dignity!


    "The last arm?"


    The boy stretched out his palm and gave a fierce slap to Su Han.


    As if there was a surge of air, through the void, straight to Su Han''s last arm.


    "Boom


    But also at this moment, the void suddenly shattered, a huge black stick, seems to be across the unknown number of space, directly blocked in front of Su Han, the air flow, birth collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Well?"


    At the moment of seeing the stick, the boy''s face changed and he suddenly stepped back tens of meters.


    And Su Han here, is showing ecstasy.


    Sure enough, the monkey''s strength is terrible, and really come!


    "Help me, master!" Su Han roared.


    "I said, I''m not your elder. If you call me like this, I''ll kill you!" The monkey''s voice came.


    Then, the space floated, and the monkey showed up. It was still the same size as a normal person, with a two meter long stick on his shoulder. It looked very asymmetric.


    However, at the moment, it has a huge wound on its chest. The wound seems to be opened by something, and its white bones can be seen.


    The smell of this monkey is obviously a little weak, not as strong as the last time I saw it. Even if it is a threat to Su Han, it is no longer so dignified.


    "Before What''s the matter with you, sir? " Su Han can''t help asking.


    "Have the face to ask me, look at yourself first, is not hurt more than me?"


    The monkey hums coldly: "still expect you to refine poison pill for me, I see you can live very good!"


    Su Han is silent.


    If the monkey doesn''t come, he will die today, really!


    Because when he killed the spirit beast, in order to ensure his safety, he broke out all his accomplishments, and all the nine masters fused.


    Therefore, the boy''s imprisonment is also su Han''s nine virtues, not just which one.


    This is definitely one of the few times that Su Han was seriously injured. It is comparable to the time when he was almost destroyed by the emperor of the God of war.


    But there''s no way. Su Han is not the ancient demon Dragon Emperor of the last generation. If he wants to improve his cultivation and obtain fortune, he must bear this kind of crisis!


    No one will be plain sailing, even if it is Su Han who has countless experience in the last life, it is also not good!


    But when this one person talks with a monkey, the boy''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    He really didn''t expect that the monkey would come, let alone that Su Han and this monkey would really know each other!


    "This damned human has killed me countless spirits and beasts..."


    "Shut up!"


    The boy was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by a monkey.


    "Dillin, get out of here now, or I''ll kill you." Monkey''s domineering opening.


    Hearing this, the boy''s face changed violently, and his eyes fell on the monkey''s chest, on the ferocious wound.


    "What are you looking at? Even if I was injured, I could kill you. Do you believe it The monkey took the stick down and looked ready to do it at any time.


    DILIN almost did not have any hesitation, the figure a flash, directly disappeared!


    Su Han was stunned.


    This monkey''s deterrent power is so great?


    Even if you are yourself, you can feel that its breath is too weak. There is no way to compare with before.


    But dilling, still ran away at once!


    "And you


    The monkey turned his head and looked at the spirit beasts on the ground and said coldly, "a bunch of brainless things, every day they know about the riots and riots. You deserve to be killed. You still waste the aura of the demon starfish. Get out of here!"


    "Boom and rumble ~"


    the ground immediately vibrated, and the countless spirit beasts, in the trembling, broke out at the fastest speed and disappeared in Su Han''s sight in the shortest time.


    Looking at their departure, Su Han was really relieved.


    And that monkey, also seems to be completely weak down, the big stick in his hand fell on the ground, a paw covered his chest, its straight figure, slowly bent down, eyes drooped, it seems that at any time may be in a coma.


    "Your injury, sir..."


    Su Han wanted to speak, but before he finished, the figure of the monkey fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Han''s face changed. In silence, he grabbed the monkey and entered the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    ¡­¡­


    "So dillin, it should be true that he has left. Otherwise, if he finds that the monkey is in a coma, he will probably do something to me, even to the monkey."


    In the middle of the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han looked at the monkey who was completely unconscious, frowned slightly, and murmured to himself, "this guy It''s a little familiar! "


    Some scenes of the last life come to mind. Su Han did not dare to be sure easily, and naturally he did not dare to ask.


    In his silence, he threw a large number of pills into his mouth. When the pills melted, the strong spiritual power made Su Han''s lost legs and arms grow rapidly.


    At the same time, Su Han took out some pills and put them into the monkey''s mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth. Su Han can easily see that the effect is absorbed by the monkey. Although the latter is unconscious, its body seems to be able to absorb the power of the pill by itself.However, even though these broken heart pills refined by Su Han are all the best quality pills in the world, and more than a dozen of them are swallowed by monkeys at one time, but for monkeys It doesn''t seem to work.


    Su Han had already expected this, but he had no way.


    Broken heart pill, can only temporarily inhibit the monkey body injury deterioration, but can not let it recover.


    "Die or die, I have no way."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly: "these broken heart pills are all made by me with difficulty. Can they all be eaten by him? How can I break through in the future? No, absolutely not all for him. "


    As the voice fell, Su Han closed his eyes and began to recover.


    Every time after a stick of incense, Su Han takes a look at the monkey. His own injury is rapidly recovering, but the monkey''s injury is getting worse again


    "What is this for? If you eat a lot of broken heart pills, will it get worse? "


    Su Han frowned and bit his teeth. He took out some heart breaking pills and threw them into the monkey''s mouth.


    "What did you say you were such a strong man? In less than two months, you had changed from majestic to your present appearance."


    "This is the last time. I don''t have so many pills. You can''t die!"


    With that, Su Han closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    It''s been two months since the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    Su Han''s injury has been completely recovered.


    We should be glad that DILIN didn''t hurt his original God at the beginning. Only the body, as long as there are resources, can recover.


    But in the moment of Su Han''s recovery, the monkey''s wound began to deteriorate for the third time.


    "Damn it


    Su Han gnawed his teeth: "you''re at least capable of fitting the state. Can I have enough pills for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for Su han to be reborn.


    To say when he got the resources most easily, it was when the Phoenix sect was promoted to Shenzong on the Longwu continent, which could be called the time when he ruled the whole Longwu continent and laid countless transmission arrays.


    That spirit stone''s arrival, is really very simple, just wait for the spirit stone everyday.


    However, this situation has been completely changed since entering the lower star region.


    Not to mention every crystal, it''s very hard, but it''s absolutely easy.


    For example, Su Han had a total of 10 million Lingjing in his hand, and spent 9 million to buy medicinal materials, and the remaining one million was also used for alchemy.


    Up to now, the number of broken heart pills refined by Su Han has reached more than 100, but this dead monkey ate nearly 30 pills for Su Han


    Say no meat pain that''s fake, this is Lingjing, this is pills, not spirit stone!


    Moreover, Su Han is not the demon dragon ancient emperor of the last life. It is not easy to get any Spirit Crystal and pills!


    These pills were originally intended for Su han to break through, but they were given to others in vain. How could he not be distressed?


    "I should be an ungrateful person. In this way, I don''t know how much spirit crystal will be saved!" Su Han''s heart is dark.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    Monkey saved Su Han, this is true, fighting for such a heavy injury, or forced to run away that DILIN.


    Perhaps, it is really to keep Su Han, let him refine poison pill, but it saved Su Han''s name, which is really there.


    Su Han absolutely can''t watch this monkey that can obviously live, because of the injury, so died.


    It is impossible and impossible for him to save his life.


    However, since the resources in hand can help the monkey stabilize the injury, Su Han still has to do it.


    "Stinky monkey, would you appreciate me?"


    "Certainly, although you have saved my life, I have also saved your life!"


    "What''s more, you saved me, and you didn''t pay anything at all, but I paid countless pills!"


    "What''s more, I''m just an ordinary state. How can I compare with you? So, your life is worth it. If I save you, you have to thank me. "


    "You don''t have to owe me anything. You can get me a crystal of 800 billion yuan in the future, or give me some fortune to make me reach your level."


    Pills one by one, Su Han was careful, his face twitched, very distressed Put it in the monkey''s mouth.


    Su Han was not willing to throw a bunch of them into the monkey''s mouth. There was no local tyrant like that.


    As he muttered, he resisted the impulse to strangle the dead monkey, and used pills to restrain the deterioration of the monkey''s injury.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han used 90 broken heart pills and 300 miraculous pills, the monkey''s injury finally stopped deteriorating.


    It not only stops, but also has an amazing swallowing power. Suddenly, it comes from its body, directly through the ring, making the external void become dark in an instant!


    Su Hanmeng opened his eyes, shocked in his eyes, and couldn''t believe it!


    He felt very clearly that the reason why the outside sky became dark was that the monkey quickly devoured all the aura within a hundred miles!


    Su Han''s divinity comes out from the Holy Son xumijie. He sees countless flowers and trees withering rapidly. He sees some shapeless herbs withering rapidly. He sees hundreds of spirit animals. He screams. His body quickly withers and then dies.


    Forcibly seizing aura, and Eat Shouyuan!!!


    Su Hanmu''s shock is more. Fortunately, the monkey''s phagocytic power is not aimed at himself.


    "Even if it''s a combination of great powers, it can''t do that!"


    Su Han looked at the monkey and thought, "it''s not about cultivation, but about the dead monkey itself. It''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, and it''s not just an ordinary spirit animal. How can it be so similar to the guy I remember..."


    "But if it is, how can it be?"


    Su Han fell into meditation and thinking.


    The monkey''s power of swallowing is still continuing. When all the auras within a hundred Li radius are swallowed up, the scope is rapidly expanding, thousands of miles


    With this kind of phagocytosis, the wound on his chest will not deteriorate any more. It can''t be said that it will recover quickly, at least it will not deteriorate any more.


    Su Han is greatly relieved. It has nothing to do with him whether this guy can recover or not. It''s better if he doesn''t get worse


    If it has been so bad, even if they have more pills, it is not enough to eat ah!


    After watching for a moment, Su Han took back his eyes. When he waved his hand, a miraculous elixir and a blood crystal appeared beside him.When he felt that the power of swallowing didn''t work here, Su Han felt relieved and waved again. This time, a large number of miraculous elixirs and blood crystals appeared.


    The time given by Ren Qinghuan was only four years. Therefore, Su Han was still in a hurry to cultivate martial arts and body at the same time.


    Of course, Su Han is not afraid of Ren Qinghuan. He also believes that Ren Qinghuan won''t do anything by himself. However, with Ren Qinghuan''s cold character, it is possible that Su Han will be locked up for 100 years!


    "If I didn''t want to be a supporter, I wouldn''t have joined the broken Tianshan Pavilion."


    Su Han murmured, the blood crystal and miraculous elixir beside him all burst to pieces, and the huge power of swallowing appeared, and the blood fog had been aura, all devoured!


    "Boom


    Under this kind of phagocytosis, Su Han''s body immediately swelled up, as if to be burst.


    Su Han''s face changed. When his mind turned, the other eight masters separated. His bulging body turned back to its original shape.


    With the swallowing, the cultivation power of the nine great masters is rapidly rising, and the physical power is also rapidly increasing.


    Everything else is isolated from Su Han. At the moment, Su Han is concentrating on his cultivation in order to break through!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by. Ten days have passed.


    This day, the demon starfish that many transmission array place, a line of figures, from which came out.


    The Tianhai mercenary regiment is one of the crowd.


    "This time, the spirit animal riot lasted for nearly two months!"


    "Fortunately, the riot is over now."


    "Su Han must be dead. It is impossible for him to survive such a large-scale animal uprising."


    "Then Should we go back and tell the Lord? "


    As the voice of the last person dropped, the other voices immediately disappeared.


    All the faces were ugly.


    Tell the court master? How to tell the pavilion master? In order to let Su Han die, takeuchu threw nearly ten dark fog crystals into the swamp, which caused the spirit animal riot and made Su Han die in the hands of spirit beast?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    If Ren Qinghuan knew about this, what would be the consequence? These people in the Tianhai mercenary regiment really can''t imagine.


    They all went back to Tianshan Pavilion and inquired about Su Han.


    At the time of examination, in the first stage, the testing stone pillar was smashed with evil spirit.


    In the second stage, with the strength that does not belong to the ordinary realm, one hundred thousand people of the Taiyin sect were killed.


    In the third stage, Sheng Sheng expelled the last 30 odd people, leaving the last ten thousand people in the arena battle, which was almost fruitless.


    All three passes are the first. Since the establishment of Tianshan Pavilion, it is the first person!


    When Zhou Linghui, the vice president of the cabinet, was happy, he directly rewarded all those who participated in the assessment. Even if they failed to pass this time, they could also be given three more opportunities to participate in the assessment.


    Numerous Dharma protectors, elders, guest ministers, and so on, as well as Mo ye, the commander of the angel army, and Hong Zhen, the silly commander of the nether King army, all wanted to accept Su Han as their own disciples.


    Zhou Linghui, the vice leader of the cabinet, and Qinghuan, the director of the cabinet, also appeared in person, hoping that Su Han could become their disciple.


    Lu Qingyu, the son of the LV family, chased Su Han. Even though he had a huge business relationship with Tianshan Pavilion, Ren Qinghuan began to speak directly and let LV Qingyu get rid of all business contacts with the LV family and gave it to the Shen family in Menghan black market


    All the brilliant achievements, all of which represent Su Han''s important position in Tianshan Pavilion!


    What''s more, it represents how much the Tianshan Pavilion, as well as the pavilion director Qinghuan, attaches great importance to Su Han!


    At the moment, Ren Qinghuan gives Su han to the Tianhai mercenary regiment, asking him to experience with them and protect him, but they


    That''s how it''s protected?


    Just a few days and you''re dead?


    If it is really because of the great crisis, the sea mercenary Corps recognized that day, but the key is not ah!


    It was because of Takeshi that Su Han became angry and lost his mind. He did not escape and died in the spirit animal riot.


    Takeshi is guilty, so is Wang Chui. Anyone in the Tianhai mercenary regiment, including Luo Ning, is guilty!


    "Maybe Is Su Han still alive? "


    All of a sudden, a not too tall woman in the crowd said, "I always think that Su Han will not die here so simply. He won''t be so stupid. Knowing that the spirit animal uprising can''t resist him, he is still waiting for death here? I would not believe it if he lost his reason under his real anger. In my opinion, he has his own means. "


    "Yes, maybe here, what kind of fortune can su Han get?"


    Immediately someone nodded.


    Everyone is not a fool, will not think that Su Han narrow-minded to that extent.


    Even if he is really angry with Takeshi, he can''t bet his life!


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, they did not see how angry Su Han looked.


    It''s just that it''s hard to believe that Su Han can survive in such a huge scale.


    "Go to the swamp first." Wang said with a heavy face.


    "He must not be dead!" Takeshi suddenly said.


    It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, countless eyes immediately fell on Takeshi.


    Because of Takeshi''s identity and cultivation, no one gave him a bad look. But if Su Han really died, they would be implicated. From the bottom of their hearts, these people''s attitude towards Takeshi was obviously not very good.


    Luo Ning, in particular, said directly, "do you wish he wasn''t dead now? Afraid that the Lord will punish you? It''s late


    Takeshi''s eyes were dim, and he said, "if he is not dead, the pavilion master will not say much. After all, I have contributed a lot to Tianshan Pavilion for so many years."


    "Oh, you''re right. You''re absolutely right!" Luo Ning sneered and said nothing more.


    As the crowd moved on, their faces became more gloomy.


    Because they saw a corpse that had been crushed into flesh and mud. On these bodies, some breath had not yet dissipated, all of them were spiritual realms.


    There are some people who have one spirit state, another four, and even seven


    Especially when they saw the body of a spirit state, their faces were even more ugly.


    Even the spirit realm was killed under the crushing of these spirit animals. Can su Han really survive?


    To say that they have feelings with Su Han and don''t want him to die is just farting. 80% of these 1000 people have looked down on Su Han very much before, and there are not a few who ridicule and despise Su Han.


    There is only one worry in their hearts, that is, fear of Ren Qinghuan getting angry.


    With Ren Qinghuan''s character, it is possible to kill them all in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    They went as fast as they could, and half a day later, they appeared here in the swamp.This place has been in a mess, many bushes have been destroyed, you can clearly see the traces of those spirit animals have crushed.


    The spirit beast''s figure, no longer exists, they are completely safe.


    But this kind of safety did not make them happy, because they did not find Su Han


    Even the body.


    "Su Han!"


    Luo Ning was in a hurry and cried out.


    There was no response.


    "There is no su Han''s body here. He should not die?" There is humanity.


    "Yes, Su Han must have escaped."


    "What now?"


    Listening to the people''s comments, Wang Chui said in a deep voice: "wait here for some time. If Su Han is really alive, he may come back."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. At the moment, there was only this way. The demon starfish was so big, who knew where Su Han had gone?


    Who knows, Su Han Dead or alive?


    "If Su Han is really alive and can come back, then who dares to be rude to him? Don''t blame Wang for not warning you!" Wang Chui snorted again.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were waiting there, Su Han was practicing.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of martial arts and the body at the same time is not so simple. It takes a long time.


    In the ten days outside, it is equivalent to more than six months in the past.


    Su Han''s breath is still rising rapidly.


    At the moment, he still did not reach the spirit level, but the breath was beyond the peak of the Dragon Zun state, in the middle of the two.


    And this is just the beginning of a breakthrough.


    One month, two months, three months


    "Boom


    When the fourth month of Su Han''s seclusion came, there was a roar from the Holy Son xumijie!


    From the figure in white, the pressure of the spirit transforming state broke out violently and turned into a storm, which swept out from the valley towards the outside.


    Amazing fluctuations, too much beyond the Dragon kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Under the wave, the figure in white puffed slowly like a balloon, and quickly dissipated back and forth. After several cycles, it finally returned to the slender appearance before.


    Su Han''s face, from the recovery of the injury pale, and then to the moment of ruddy, very obvious.


    His hair, in the breath of the moment, directly shattered the bun, floating towards the back.


    Black hair color, and white clothes formed a sharp contrast, but it gives a very elegant feeling.


    "Nearly five years..."


    Su Han did not open his eyes, his mouth wriggled, muttering to himself.


    That whole body''s breath, has been him to astringe to go back, looks like before, is just an ordinary person.


    But in fact, Su Han at the moment has already stepped into the spiritual realm, which is really true Yipin spirit realm!


    What''s more, it''s the physical cultivation and the martial arts cultivation, all of which have reached the first level of spiritual realm!


    It takes nearly five years to break through, which is a long time for ordinary monks.


    But for Su Han, who has nine masters, he is really not long


    If the resources were not enough, I am afraid that Su Han would not be able to make a breakthrough in ten years.


    And the outside world, it''s only been the past three months.


    In other words, it has been half a year since Su Han followed the Tianhai mercenary group to the demon starfish.


    "Long lost spirit state feeling..."


    Su Han''s mouth raised, smile more and more big, finally that closed eyes suddenly opened, two supremacy of the light, directly from it!


    But also at this moment, the two lights suddenly disappeared, Su Han''s body fiercely stood up.


    He was staring at the figure that was squatting in front of him and was shocked.


    "When did you wake up?" Su Han''s eyes turned violently.


    This damned smelly monkey is silent. It''s frightening to death!


    "Soon."


    Monkey is also carrying a big stick, slowly stand up, squint at Su Han: "you saved me?"


    "Of course


    Su Han originally intended to be modest for a while, but suddenly he felt that modesty was useless?


    Besides, it is true that he saved him. Although the pills paid were only for the monkey to stop the injury, and the real recovery was the aura it devoured. But if there were no pills of his own, the dead monkey would have died.


    "It''s just that I saved your life, and you saved my life. We''re not in debt." The monkey said at will.


    Su Han almost jumped and said, "can''t you say that? How can you compare with me? Your life is much more precious than me. In terms of value, your life is valuable, so I saved you How should I express it? "


    "Means?"


    The monkey stares at Su Han for a while, holding the big stick on his shoulder in his hand and weighing it constantly.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Su Han:


    This damned monkey is obviously threatening himself. If Su Han comes to his mouth, he swallows it all back.


    "No conscience! devoid of gratitude! burn the bridge after crossing it! Take off the mill and kill Kill your benefactor


    Su Han''s heart to the monkey''s ancestors of the eighteen generations are once again.


    He looked at the monkey''s chest, that ferocious wound, is indeed completely recovered, the monkey''s breath of speech, obviously also a lot of hard.


    "How special is your space?"


    The monkey squinted at Su Han: "does the time flow speed here double a lot? According to my feeling, it should be at least a dozen times. I''m afraid it''s only been three or four months since we went out. "


    Su Han''s face suddenly tightened, this guy, won''t want to make the idea of the son xumijie again?


    I just saved him!


    "You''re scared."


    As if to be able to guess Su Han''s mind, the monkey''s eyes showed irony: "what kind of broken things, think I''m rare."


    "Not rare, the best." Su Han muttered.


    "I was going to ask you to refine the poison pill for me in half a year, but now it seems that the time is too late, and I haven''t got all the herbs, so I have to wait for a while."


    The monkey said, "go out? It''s time for me to look for herbs


    Su Han''s silence, mind move, a person a monkey''s figure, immediately appeared in the outside world.


    It is tens of thousands of miles away from the swamp. At that time, Su Han followed the spirit animals and captured the elixir. He just came here.


    "I''ll come to you when I have enough herbs."


    The monkey said that, step on the ground, the figure turned into a rainbow, disappeared in Su Han''s line of sight.


    "Just go away?"


    Su Han watched the monkey go away, and his teeth were itching."I have paid so much heart breaking pills. At least it''s worth nearly a million Lingjing. You don''t get any reward from your mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the same place for a moment, Su Han is about to leave, but at this moment, a figure with perfect figure appears in the sight.


    Can have this figure, nature is Luo Ning.


    "Su Han! Su Han... "


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    Luo Ning is crying anxiously, obviously is looking for Su Han.


    Wang Chui and others were waiting in the swamp, but after several months, Su Han did not appear. Luoning couldn''t wait.


    It''s not that Luo Ning''s love for Su Han is really deep. It''s really due to her personality. Otherwise, Luo Ning would not be so popular with the people of the Tianhai mercenary group.


    "Su Han, if you''re not dead, come out quickly!"


    "If you die, but at least you have a soul, don''t you think you''ve lost your soul?"


    Luo Ning, a pair of long white legs, came from the distance, and the worry on her face became more intense.


    "You''re out of your wits."


    At this moment, the murmur of the voice, spread into Luo Ning ear, let Luo Ning figure a shock.


    She suddenly turned her head, but saw that white clothes, such as water, beautiful looking figure, was standing behind him, with his head tilted, smiling at himself.


    "Su Han?"


    Luo Ning''s first reaction, not happy directly rushed to the past, but eyes wide, back a few steps, some nervous way: "you, you are a person, is a ghost?"


    "I am a ghost..."


    Su Han just broke through, in a good mood, ready to tease Luo Ning. When he spoke, his white clothes all slowly floated up.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Ning''s brain circuit is obviously different from that of normal people. Seeing Su Han like this, her nervous face immediately relaxed and pointed to Su Han and said, "hurry down, you can''t fall to death."


    "Are you interested?"


    Su Han reluctantly falls down in front of Luo Ning.


    "You''re still alive..."


    Luo Ning seems calm face, but there is a touch of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Su Han, how did you survive?"


    "Younger martial brother Su Han, you are really very good!"


    "Such a large-scale spirit animal riot, I have been a mercenary for so many years, only to see it for the second time."


    "Even the spirit state did not survive. We saw the body of the spirit state. Why didn''t you die


    "Younger martial brother Su Han, do you say that you are a super strong person who deliberately disguises as a world to deceive us?"


    "Hee hee, I''m joking. We have investigated you this time!"


    "Speaking of your brilliant achievements in Tianshan Pavilion, it''s really amazing. We haven''t seen such talents as you since the establishment of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Tut Tut, I reached the top level of a planet at the age of 62. Little brother Su Han, sister, I really admire you so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through, Su Han''s ears were buzzing, all were Luo Ning''s chirping voice.


    Obviously, Luo Ning is really happy that he is still alive. Su Han can see that.


    But


    Younger martial brother, just younger martial brother. What do you mean?


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han grasped Luo Ning''s waving wrist: "my good elder martial sister, can we stop talking? If you go on talking like this, I will be deaf... "


    "Hee hee, I am not happy because you are alive!" Luo Ning crooned.


    Su Han already knew that Wang Chui and others were waiting in the swamp, and the two of them, naturally, were heading for the marshland.


    Although for Su Han at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether there is Wang Chui and others, but it''s Ren Qinghuan''s task after all, and he still has to follow Wang Chui and others.


    The most important point


    Some accounts, really need to calculate.


    If all this forbearance goes on, all these people, I''m afraid, think Su Han is a good bully.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Ning''s words are obviously unstoppable.


    At the moment when the ears are really going to be deaf, the figure of Wang Chui and others sitting cross their knees finally appears in Su Han''s sight.


    Obviously, Wang Chui and they also found the arrival of Su Han.


    A crowd of figures immediately stood up and looked at Su Han strangely.


    "Su Han, you''re not dead?"


    "Are you still alive?"


    "You Such a large-scale spirit animal riot, even the spirit of the physical environment can not bear, you can still survive? "


    They couldn''t believe it. Their eyes widened. If Luo Ning''s happy look had not been shown on his small face, they would have thought Su Han was not a human being, or a ghost.


    "It''s better not to die."


    Takeshi''s voice came, and his eyes were always on Su Han.


    Seeing that Su Han is not dead, takeuchu is relieved. He knows that the punishment from Ren Qinghuan is gone.


    But somehow, seeing that Su Han is still alive, especially when Luo Ning is constantly jumping around in front of Su Han, the strong jealousy and subtle killing opportunity in Takeshi''s heart emerge again.


    "Really not dead!"


    Wang Chui''s figure flashed, came to Su Han, looked up and down for a moment, and finally laughed.


    "Great fortune and great fortune, Su Han, your future fate is bound to be extremely terrible!"


    "Maybe." Su Han smiles faintly.


    After laughing for a while, Wang Chui said again, "since it''s all right, we still have to obey the order of the pavilion leader and lead you to continue training. There is only half a year left. If we are in a hurry, let''s start now?"


    "Good."


    "Of course."


    Everyone nodded. Su Han was not dead, and they were relieved.


    Moreover, Wang Chui''s warning was in front of them, but they didn''t have any bad face to Su Han.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at the time when everyone was going to move forward, Su Han opened his mouth.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Many eyes looked at him.


    Su Han raised his mouth and looked at Takeshi with a smile: "elder martial brother, why are you so anxious to leave? Su did not thank you very much


    Su Han bit the word "thank you" so much that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Obviously, Su Han, this is not a good word.


    And now to Takeshi


    This doesn''t seem to bode well!


    "You''re welcome."


    Takeuchi snorted coldly, and did not intend to pay any attention to Su Han.


    "No


    Su Han''s figure flashed. He came to wuche and said plainly, "brother Wu, guess what Su wants to thank you for?"


    "There''s nothing to thank. Get out of my way." Takeshi frowned."Does elder martial brother Wu plan to go to the swamp and throw in some dark fog crystals so that all the dragons and crocodiles will appear, and will not lead to a riot of spirit beasts?"


    Su Han said sarcastically: "it''s a pity that there has been a period of silence in the spirit animal uprising. I''m afraid that elder martial brother Wu''s idea will be defeated."


    "What do you mean?" Takeshi looks at Su Han.


    "Elder martial brother Wu once said that no matter what happened, he would not take care of me or let others protect me."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then said, "and you did it. You all did it. Except for elder martial sister Luoning and deputy commander Wang Chui, no one wanted to protect me."


    "That''s your choice. It''s weird for us?" Takeshi sneered.


    "Yes, I chose it myself. That''s right."


    Su Han spread out his hands and said, "I su Han, I didn''t have to let you protect me in the end. I still survived safely, but We have to work out some accounts, shall we? "


    Hearing Su Han''s threatening tone, Takeshi suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha ha Su Han, you are really shameless. I don''t want to be entangled with you in the face of the pavilion leader. You are good. Do you really take yourself seriously? Well, if you want to settle accounts, I''ll have a good calculation with you! "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised again: "before the sarcasm, let''s not talk about it. I''ll settle the last account with you. The dark fog crystal is used to attract the Dragon crocodile beast and cause the spirit animal riot. He wants to let me die in the tent of the spirit beast''s hand!"


    Hearing this, the other people''s faces changed.


    Su Han''s words are plain, but the smell of gunpowder is extremely strong. Takeshi, as a spirit realm of five qualities, obviously will not give in. The situation of these two people It doesn''t look good!


    "Su Han, you..."


    Wang Chui wanted to open his mouth, but Su Han waved and interrupted his words.


    "Head Wang, Su thinks his accomplishments are not high, so he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that Su can be bullied."


    Su Han said faintly: "I said at the beginning that similar things will never happen again. But elder martial brother Wu not only did not listen to it, but also intensified and wanted to kill me. Don''t say you didn''t see that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Wang Chui and others were silent.


    It happened right in front of them. What else did they explain? What can be explained? What are the reasons and excuses for them to explain?


    The dark fog crystal thrown in by Takeshi disrupted all their plans, causing the appearance of dragon crocodile and the riot of spirit beast.


    Even after all this, takeuchu said to Su Han in a ferocious way that no one would help Su Han in any crisis!


    Even the man with no face or skin can''t open his mouth to explain for Takeshi.


    It is true that they have been in a mercenary regiment for hundreds of years, but this does not mean that they can open their eyes and tell lies!


    "So, it''s time to settle accounts, or to settle accounts."


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Su Han chuckled and said, "elder martial brother Wu, Su Mou is not as cruel as you. He has to kill you. Therefore, Su gives you two choices. The first one is to kneel in front of Su, apologize and admit his mistake sincerely. Then Su will let you go once, the second one..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Before Su Han finished speaking, takeuchu''s laughing voice, which was very angry, came out.


    Not only he, but also other people were staring at Su Han, which was hard to believe.


    This is a universal realm, what should be said about the five character spiritual realm?


    An ordinary state, let a five character spiritual state, kneel in front of themselves, apologize, sincerely admit mistakes?


    Did you hear me wrong? Or Is the world really different?


    Su Han was able to defeat the second grade spirit realm, which was indeed a demon, but what he defeated was only the second grade spirit realm!


    I don''t know how much better than the second. Where did Su Han come from?


    Luo Ning opened a small mouth and planned to open her mouth. She could see Su Han''s confident look, but she swallowed her words back.


    "Forget it, this guy''s character is very stubborn, it''s hard to stop him. In case of danger, I''ll help him." Luo Ning''s heart says.


    "Su Han, Su Han, I''ve seen a maniac, but I''ve never seen a maniac like you." Takeshi road.


    "Now you see it." Su Han spoke faintly.


    Takeshi stared at Su Han coldly and said: "I don''t understand. Where are you from? Who gave you the courage to say these things? "


    "It seems that you have chosen the second one."


    "I don''t choose either one!"


    Takeuchi snorted coldly: "if I turn my hands, I can suppress you here. You can''t survive or die. Do you believe it?"


    "It''s very loud."


    Su Han waved defiantly to Takeshi: "come on, I''ll see how you turn your hands, and you can suppress me here. I can''t survive or die!"


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    When Takeshi flipped his hand, a memory crystal appeared: "I have recorded everything just now in this memory crystal. Even if it is the pavilion master who asks later, it is you who want to die, not what I have to do to you!"


    "Whew!"


    As the voice fell, takeuchu''s figure flashed and went straight to Su Han.


    "Boom


    The figure breaks through the sky, and the breath of the five character spiritual realm is surging out at the moment. The amazing fluctuation begins to permeate him. The huge palm of his hand is transformed into a shape, and he shoots at Su Han fiercely.


    "Fusion!"


    Su Han drank in the bottom of his heart, and his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation of his nine Supreme masters fused in this instant!


    At the time of fusion, the powerful spirit tide erupted from Su Han.


    "Well?"


    "It was The breath of spiritual realm? "


    "Yipin spirit state? Did he break through in the past few months? "


    Feel the breath of Su Han, people immediately stare big eyes.


    "No wonder you dare to do it to elder martial brother Wu. You have such confidence!"


    "But can you beat the five grades? It''s impossible. "


    "With Su Han''s fighting power, I''m afraid that he can fight against the spirit state of Sanpin, but in the face of Wupin It''s just a little bit out of control! "


    "Boom


    With the spread of the discussion, Su Han''s breath increased again!


    That''s eight times the strength of the fourth Qing Dynasty, which has started to improve at this moment!


    This amazing surge, again let Wang Chui and others pupil contraction.


    But behind them, Su''s three hundred feet are still waiting.


    Combined with Su Han''s own strength, it is equivalent to four times of superposition. Su Han''s breath at the moment has improved Forty eight times more than that!!!


    "Hiss


    The voice of breathing cold air from the crowd, they can hardly imagine, what kind of means can make su Han rise to this level?


    "Enough..."Feeling the surging strength of his body, Su Han''s smile is getting stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t use the liquor at all. It was a waste.


    The strength gap between hualingjing and Fanjing can be called a world-wide difference. Su Han''s transition from the peak of Longzun to hualingjing is definitely not the later stage of Longzun, but comparable to the peak of Longzun.


    The most important thing is, what Su Han has is the nine masters!!!


    "Wow


    The big hand, which was nearly a thousand feet long, came out of Su Han''s hand and collided directly with Takeshi''s palm in the void.


    "Boom


    The huge noise broke out at the moment, and the space seemed to vibrate. Layers of ripples swept around, and Takeshi''s imaginary palm, in this moment


    Direct annihilation!


    "What?"


    Takeshi''s eyes widened, and his face was clouded at once.


    He didn''t keep his hands on this palm, but all the strength of the five character spirit realm. Although he didn''t use the spirit skill, it was enough to crush Su Han''s spirit state.


    But the result was unexpected. Under Su Han''s palm, Takeshi''s attack was as fragile as tissue paper, which collapsed in an instant.


    "Boom


    However, the huge palm of Su Han''s imagination had not dissipated. At a very fast speed, he passed through the void and went straight to Takeshi to bombard him.


    "Real armor shield!"


    Takeuchi opened his mouth in the cold hum, and his palms danced. A golden and illusory shield appeared in front of him.


    Instead of retreating, he directly rushed out. The real armor shield directly hit Su Han''s palm. When he hit, Takeshi drank his hand again.


    "Magic spirit, real dragon!"


    Strong spiritual power surged out of his hands and turned into a real dragon with a length of 100 meters in the void.


    After the real dragon appeared, it roared, and its huge tail swept directly towards Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    Su Han hands, is a palm, mercilessly patted on the tail of the magic spirit real dragon.


    The power of spirit skill is reflected at this moment. The magic spirit dragon didn''t collapse. It just retreated a little distance. In a moment, the ferocious mouth opened, and in the roar, it rushed towards Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Roar!"


    When the unreal dragon rushed to Su Han, his mouth opened, and under his roar, he spewed out an amazing light column.


    This light column has a strong breath. Obviously, it is mixed with attacks. It penetrates Su Han''s magic hand and goes straight to Su Han.


    "Su Han, even if you are a breakthrough, you are just a one grade spirit. You will be able to fight against the third grade spirit. In my hand, you are a mole ant, and I can crush it at will!" Takeshi''s cold laughter came.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s illusory hand was pierced, but his face remained unchanged, still calm.


    "Too weak spirit skill..."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Su Han waved his palm and stretched out his index finger, gently pointing at the magic dragon.


    "Definitely!"


    Under the word, the virtual dragon is directly fixed in the void.


    In the face of the attack from the five character spirit state, the effect of mind calming skill is not too great, but it is enough only for a moment.


    "Scatter!"


    Su Han Dynasty that phantom spirit real dragon''s head lightly pats, the latter violent vibration, seems to have withstood the astonishing attack, directly collapses!


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, Su Han opened his mouth again. The hand, which had already been pierced, recovered in an instant, and its strength was even greater. The real armor shield in front of takeuchu''s body was smashed directly!


    Wang Chui and others were stunned.


    They can''t believe it. It''s a spiritual realm with the ability to possess!


    Under a word, the magic spirit and the real dragon collapse. In a word, the real armor and shield are broken!


    In the seemingly plain words, there seems to be an indescribable magic power of terror.


    Takeshi''s face changed a little at the moment.


    But he still felt that Su Han could not win himself!


    "Tianshan Mountain falls!"


    With Takeshi''s drinking, a huge illusory mountain peak appears from Su Han''s head.


    It''s just a spirit skill of Tianshan Pavilion. Tianshan falls!


    "Boom


    In the middle of that mountain, there is a very majestic and vast breath surging. It seems that even the space will be shattered, and it will be suppressed by Su Han.


    "Your psionic skills are too weak."


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes and his face did not change. This seems to be a statement aimed at Su Han.


    He looked up at the coming mountain, disdained to shake his head, and there was a long knife in his hand.


    It''s the magic Sabre that hasn''t been advanced into spirit weapon!


    Take the sword as the sword and chop it directly!


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    "Wow


    The amazing Dao awn, spread thousands of feet long, across the void, with an indescribable speed, in the eyes of countless shock, from the center of the illusory mountain, everything opened!


    "Hiss!"


    You can even hear something being torn apart.


    "Boom


    The huge mountain peak, which has not yet fallen completely, is in two under this knife awn, and soon collapses quickly!


    "Look at what a real mountain is


    Su Lengleng hum, in the middle of Takeshi''s color change, he cuts again.


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    The sword awn came out again and swept the whole army. It turned into two thousand Zhang long and covered the earth.


    Under this knife awn, the void changes and the dark clouds cover. When it spreads, a huge mountain peak and a turbulent wave emerge in front of the public.


    There''s no need to fight against it. Just from the top of the mountain and the smell of the waves, everyone is shocked.


    Even Wang Chui, the only strong man in the six level spiritual realm, felt oppressed under the mountain and waves.


    "Down!"


    At one moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and he suddenly drank.


    "Boom


    When the mountain falls, it seems that the sky and earth will collapse and the wind and cloud will change color.


    "Real armor shield!"


    When Takeshi starts to drink, the real armor shield smashed by Su Han reappears, and a first-class defensive equipment appears on him.


    As the mountain fell, the great pressure came suddenly.


    Before it gets close, the real armor shield of Takeshi explodes again!


    His face was pale, and his throat was a little sweet. Although he had the defensive equipment on him, he was still unbearable under the pressure.


    "Boom


    The mountain falls down completely and suppresses on top of takeuchu''s head. Takeuchu''s figure, which was originally standing in the void, is directly bent down in the roar.


    "Poof!"


    He couldn''t help it any longer. A mouthful of blood spurted out and his face became ferocious.


    Su Han glanced at him. Before the power of the mountain disappeared completely, the surging waves were slapped on takeuchu.At this moment, takeuchu is under the great pressure of the mountain peak. When the wave comes, he can''t resist it. He can only watch.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of the wave beating, Takeru''s defensive equipment actually cracked with a click.


    It was not broken, but his defense was greatly reduced. Takeshi felt that his internal organs would be photographed by the waves.


    The big mouth of blood, as if without money, gushed out of Takeuchi''s mouth.


    His face was twisted and crazy.


    And below Wang Chui and others, all face shock, heart shaking, gaping!


    When Su Han''s two thousand foot sword fell, Takeshi could not bear it any more. He raised his head and yelled, "I give up, I give up!"


    "It''s not a challenge. Admit defeat Is it useful? " Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Well, I apologize to you. I''ll give you I''ll kneel down for you Takeshi roared as hard as he could.


    When people are about to die, more than 99% of them will pray for those who want to kill themselves.


    Like Takeshi at the moment.


    "Late..."


    Su Han shook his head: "because you chose the latter. At that time, your wild laughter prevented me from telling the latter. Now I tell you, the latter It''s death


    "Wow


    The blade fell, and in a flash came to the top of Takeru''s head.


    "No Takeshi yelled.


    "Su Han!"


    Wang Chui is also staring at him. They have been taking care of each other for such a long time. Although Wang Chui is now a six level spiritual realm, Wu Ch''u also saved his life before that.


    He couldn''t watch Takeshi die and yell, "let him die, I beg you!"


    Su Han didn''t seem to hear it, and ignored it completely.


    "Su Han!"


    But at the moment when the blade was about to hit Takeshi, Luo Ning''s voice came.


    In Su Han''s mind, Luoning and Wang Chui are obviously different.


    Su Han can ignore Wang Chui''s words, but Luo Ning


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighs, the knife awn stops and looks at Luo Ning.


    "I know I shouldn''t say that, and I know you have a lot of anger in your heart."


    Luo Ning looked at Su Han and said, "although I hate Takeshi now, I have to admit that Takeshi has rescued me from the spirit beast several times before, so..."


    "Good."


    Before Luo Ning finished, Su Han nodded directly.


    "Wow


    When the blade fell, one of Takeuchi''s arms was directly cut off.


    "With this arm, repay what you have done to me."


    Su Han looked at Wu Che and said, "remember, your life was saved by elder martial sister Luo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    The scene is silent!


    All the people are wide eyes, big mouth, face that kind of shock and horror look.


    Their eyes all fell on the figure in white who put away the long knife and walked slowly from the void.


    After a long time --


    "OK, so strong..."


    "This is A spiritual realm of one quality? "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s absolutely impossible to have this kind of cultivation. For elder martial brother Wu, it''s totally crushing!"


    "What kind of means does Su Han master in the end


    "The ever-increasing breath is obviously not a kind of spirit. I have no idea what kind of spiritual skills can make a person who has one-level spiritual state crush the five quality spirit state!"


    "From now on, we can''t call him younger martial brother Su, let alone his name. We should call him Senior brother su. "


    "It''s true that elder martial brother Wu''s cultivation of the five character spiritual realm ranks more than 4000 among the disciples of other schools. Su Elder martial brother Su''s strength can crush him. I''m afraid that he can fight against Wang Chui, deputy leader of the six level spiritual realm. If he really challenges, he will definitely be ranked within 1000 or even higher! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of talk and noise, mixed with shock, mixed with unbelievable, but also mixed with incredible!


    From the beginning of the weak mouth, to the end, almost to hiss, even into a roar.


    All of them were blushing and thick necked. The irony of Su Han disappeared completely. The rest was admiration!


    Those who used to sneer at Su Han, despised him, despised him, and despised him. Now, when Su Han''s eyes swept, their faces were flushed and their haughty heads were lowered.


    Su Han told them with his strength - don''t think that if the other side''s cultivation is not enough, you can look down upon others with a dog''s eye. The other party''s cultivation may be really low, but it may not be able to defeat them!


    "Younger martial brother Su Han..."


    Luo Ning stupidly looks at Su Han, cherry lips light open, murmured.


    In this moment, Luo Ning heart for Su Han, suddenly had a different feeling.


    If she had only admired Su Han''s methods, or felt grateful for her help, she would feel totally different at the moment.


    What is different, Luo Ning also can''t say, just like there is a deer, in the heart constantly banging.


    Wang Chui, as the deputy leader, was completely shocked at the moment.


    Takeshi is a spirit state with five qualities. He is a sixth grade and has the ability to defeat him.


    But what Wang Chui had to admit was that he could not do as Su Han did to Takeshi Form a crush!


    It''s a sweep!


    It seems that from the beginning, Su Han was playing with takeuchu, and when he had enough, he would kill him.


    If Fei Luoning opened his mouth, Takeshi at the moment would have been in a different place.


    At this moment, all the people finally understood why Su Han had to settle the account with Takeru.


    What can su Han fear from the crushing of strength?


    Think of the attitude of Su Han before, these people''s hearts are more ashamed, even have a kind of impulse to want to give themselves a slap.


    ¡­¡­


    Takeshi covered his broken arm. His face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Up to now, he still can''t believe that he was defeated by a spirit realm.


    But there is a gap of four grades in the middle!!!


    But the pallor of his face, the blood in the corner of his mouth, and his broken arm told him that it was true.


    Su Han Very strong!!!


    It may be inappropriate to say that he is convinced, but Takeshi has no intention of provoking Su Han any more.


    At least not for the time being.


    "That Elder martial brother Su? "


    Someone came up to Su Han and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Su is really strong. Is your cultivation really a spiritual realm?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Su, teach us. Your accomplishments are obviously not high, but why are you so strong?"


    "Elder martial brother Su, you are really admirable


    "Elder martial brother Su, just tell us about it. We will be very grateful to you."


    After this man, many people followed him, one by one, senior brother Su, shouting very sarcastic, without any sense of disobedience.


    The hateful aspects of human nature are exposed at this moment.


    Su Han knew that if he was defeated by Takeshi at the moment, there would be more ridicule and disdain and drown himself.


    "Teach you?"


    Su Han glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "OK, you can teach me, but you should do one thing first, that is..."


    At this point, Su Han stopped.Other people are eyes shine, also think Su Han really want to tell them, so strong secret.


    Su Han sipped her lips, and the smile gradually converged, but it was a little cold.


    "That is Don''t look down upon others with a dog''s eye! "


    Words fall, Su Han mouth son a lift, slowly toward Luo Ning go.


    They were shocked, but there was no anger. The strong sense of shame rose from the heart again.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, why are you running so far?"


    Su Han came to Luo Ning, who was red face, low head, can not help but some doubts.


    "I, I..."


    Luo Ning looked at Su Han and hesitated and said, "I don''t want to flatter you like them, and make you think that I''m also a man of low opinion."


    "You..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "what do you say? How can I feel that way?"


    "But I didn''t have time to save you before, but you helped me break through..." Luo Ning murmured.


    "All right."


    Su Han patted Luo Ning''s small head: "my lovely little elder martial sister, can we not care about these? I finally broke through, and my strength has increased a little. Why don''t you take me to do some tasks and experience? "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Luo Ning immediately nodded heavily, and her face was full of bright and happy smile.


    She knew that among the 1000 people in the third unit of the Tianhai mercenary regiment, the only one who could make su Han treat him like this was herself.


    When I first met Su Han, I He is also su Han''s mouth, the "dog''s eyes look down on people''s low.".


    This is why Luo Ning is embarrassed to face Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    This matter has come to an end. Although people still feel shocked by Su Han, what should be done still needs to be done.


    Su Han and Luo Ning walked in front, chatting and laughing, while others followed. Even Wang Chui, as the deputy head of the regiment, could no longer direct Su Han and tell him what to do.


    Su Han''s strength is not lower than Wang Chui. What qualification does Wang Chui have to order him?


    "There''s a day out there, there''s someone out there, alas..." Wang Chui sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Jiuxinlian is a kind of medicinal material. It grows in the water, the lotus leaves float on the water surface, and the lotus seeds grow under the lotus leaves. If you want to collect them, you have to enter the water.


    In general, the water grown by jiuxinlian is at least 200 meters deep, and the lotus seed is located at a place 100 meters in the water.


    The root of jiuxinlian is not at the bottom of the water, but in the middle of the water. That is to say, even if there is jiuxinlian, the depth of the water is not necessarily 200 meters.


    Nine heart lotus seed is one of the most important medicinal materials for refining the first-class elixir hualingdan. Compared with other first-class medicinal materials, it is much rarer and more difficult to obtain.


    Hualingdan, named after the realm of hualingjing, shows its high efficacy.


    The low-grade and high-quality hualingdan can improve the cultivation of a first-class spiritual realm by a little bit. If it''s medium, it can be increased by one-third, and the top-notch can be improved by half. If it''s the best


    Can directly let a first grade spirit state, achieve second grade!


    This kind of pill, can be called terrible, is one of the best pills in a product.


    A lower quality elixir is worth more than 100000 crystal, and the middle one is worth more than 500000. The superior one is worth more than one million, and it is the best


    Generally, it will only appear at the auction, and the price of a high-quality elixir is at least 2 million crystal!


    Those who can use this kind of pill are definitely the offspring of great power, because it is too extravagant.


    As long as you have a little talent, a little effort, with the cooperation of resources, and spend some time, it is very likely to break through to the second level.


    However, for those with great power, they are not willing to waste this time, so they spend more than 2 million spirit crystals in luxury to buy hualingdan for the children of later generations.


    In fact, a normal monk can''t even use 500000 spirit crystals if he breaks through with normal cultivation methods.


    Just imagine, who can have two million spirit crystals and ordinary spiritual realm products?


    It''s impossible. Even if you are a Dan master, there are few who can accumulate so many spirit crystals.


    In the same way, although the best elixir is strong, there are not many elixirs who can refine it. In addition, the number of people who buy it is small. Therefore, the situation of extremely rare elixir is created.


    Su Han and other people''s goal this time, from the Dragon crocodile bone, transferred to the nine heart lotus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuxinlian is just a medicinal material for refining hualingdan."


    Luo Ning and Su Han walk in front, two small hands behind, looking very happy.


    As she walked along, she said, "the name of jiuxinlian comes from its nine leaves. Each leaf is called Yixin. And it takes thousands of years for each leaf to grow. That is to say, if you want to grow Nine Leaves successfully, you only need nine thousand years less. "


    "After the formation of the nine leaves, a thousand years later, the lotus flowers will bloom, and in another 5000 years, lotus seeds will gather together."


    "It takes five thousand years for each nine heart lotus seed to form. The more nine heart lotus seeds, the longer the existence of this plant."


    Su Han listened quietly and nodded from time to time.


    In fact, Su Han knew these things when he was in his last life. As a top Dan master, how could he not even have this common sense?


    If the common medicine is just, but jiuxinlian this medicinal material, Su Han naturally has always kept in mind.


    But all the way through, is also boring, listen to Luo Ning that clear and pleasant voice, also calculate good.


    Luo Ning AI said that Su Han loved to listen. Time passed slowly in this pleasant atmosphere.


    Other people are still following behind, they understand that at this moment, Su Han, no longer need them to take to experience, Su Han with their experience is similar.


    Wang Chui, however, followed him and walked side by side with Su Han and Luo Ning. He often said something about the time when he had taken risks, which also had a different atmosphere.


    Su Han didn''t hate Wang Chui. Before the Dragon crocodile broke out, Wang Chui had planned to rescue him. But when the crisis came, Wang Chui couldn''t save Su Han at all, so he left decisively.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Chui was one of the people who had never made any sarcasm to Su Han.


    Su Han has always felt that the more incompetent people are, the more they will do some obnoxious things.


    For example Takeshi.


    At the moment, Takeshi is honest, obediently following the crowd. Su Han''s eyes are swept away from time to time to see the Dodge of Takeshi''s eyes.


    "We have come to this demon starfish more than ten times, but we have never seen nine heart lotus!" Luoning road.


    "We didn''t go to the area where jiuxinlian exists. Naturally, we didn''t see it."


    Wang Chui gave a bitter smile and said, "as a medicinal material, jiuxinlian absorbs much more aura of heaven and earth than other herbs. Naturally, the places where it exists are in some places where the aura of heaven and earth is relatively strong. In this kind of place, first of all, there will be powerful spirits and beasts. Secondly, there will also be people from other forces to go there. The competition is very big. ""At this time, we might as well go and look for some other herbs. If it wasn''t for you, a little girl, we would have got a lot of herbs now..."


    Luo Ning immediately said: "commander, you can''t say that. You know the precious degree of nine heart lotus seeds. We only need to find one. If there are ten eight nine heart lotus seeds on it, I think you will not say so."


    "You just miss you!"


    Wang Chui said helplessly: "jiuxinlian, with ten eight nine lotus seeds, has grown for at least 560000 years, waiting for you to pick it? Even if other people don''t find out, I''m afraid they''ve been eaten by spirit animals. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, younger martial brother Su Han is from training. There is no danger. How can we call it experience? Su Han, do you think so? " Luo Ning looks at Su Han and looks forward to it.


    "As you mean, I must die, or experience?" Su Han asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Chui burst into laughter.


    Luo Ning is a small face drooping down, muttering: "sure enough, you smelly men, like to collude, bully our girls."


    Hearing this, Su Han and Wang Chui looked at each other, both speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Chui and others have never seen jiuxinlian, but it does not mean that they do not know where jiuxinlian exists.


    Of course, it''s not so exact, but there is a basis.


    "This is the map."


    Wang Chui said as he walked: "there is a lake, named Qingling lake, which is one of the few lakes above the demon starfish. In terms of size, it can only be ranked behind. However, the larger lake will go to the depth of the demon starfish. With our strength, we still don''t dream."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "The Qingling lake I mentioned is not big. It''s aimed at other lakes. It''s still very large. Its diameter is at least 100000 Li."


    Wang Chui then said, "it is said that the depth of the bottom of Qingling lake is close to 100000 Zhang. It seems that some great master once went deep into it..."


    "100000 Zhang?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Wang Chui''s words.


    "Well, have you heard of it?" Wang dropped his head.


    Su Han reacted and shook his head and said, "no, I just feel shocked."


    "It''s really shocking. It''s a hundred thousand feet deep. It''s said that the huge pressure alone can slow down the movement of a spirit state of first level transformation, and even can''t even mobilize the cultivation." Wang Chui Tao.


    Su Han almost couldn''t help laughing.


    100000 Zhang?


    It''s just bullshit!


    Su Han clearly remembers that the transmission channel to the depths of her mother''s nest was at the bottom of Qingling lake, which was at least 200000 Zhang deep.


    It seems that not only ordinary people like to boast


    "Qingling lake is the closest enemy to the edge of the demon starfish. There are three kinds of spirit beasts in it, which is comparable to the Friar''s virtual heaven realm. It is a super strong one and can''t be provoked."


    Wang chuizi explained: "Qingling lake is so large that it naturally has a lot of medicinal materials growing in the water. Jiuxinlianzi is precious. There are many other herbs, such as shuimingcao, dianminghua and so on. But these herbs are all grown in water. If you want to get them, you have to enter the water, and there are many spirit animals in the water... "


    Su Han naturally knew what Wang Chui said. He knew more about demon starfish than Wang Chui and others.


    But he can''t interrupt Wang Chui, can he? The latter is also good intentions.


    What''s the reason for interrupting?


    When I was in my last life, I have come to the demon starfish hundreds of times, or just say, I don''t like to hear your nonsense here?


    So, Su Han had to listen to him honestly


    Compared with Luo Ning, Wang Chui''s buzzing voice is not so good.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingling lake is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Su Han and others.


    Three days later, the huge lake finally appeared.


    If you look above the void, you can see that the entire lake is in the shape of an ellipse, spreading at the most edge of the demon starfish.


    The clear water of the lake, because the bottom of the lake is too deep, and some of the reflection is blackened. If ordinary people look at it, they will feel frightened.


    From time to time, large fish with a body size of tens of meters long jump out of the lake and immediately fall, splashing with amazing spray.


    These are all spirits.


    Compared with Qingling lake, what is more attractive is some hawkers on the edge of Qingling lake.


    Among the lower star regions, there is no doubt that they are the hawkers who want to say the most.


    They will appear everywhere, even in places of great crisis, they will take risks.


    Just like Qingling lake, before the spirit animal uprising, it also spread here, many people died, but three months after the spirit animal uprising, there were many vendors appeared here.


    Because they know that there are many monks who are not fully prepared, so they will definitely buy some things from them.


    And this kind of thing that needs the most, the price is often much higher.


    For example Su Han et al.


    "We can''t come here for nothing?"


    Luo thought for a while and said, "even if you can''t find jiuxinlian, you can still find some other herbs. But if you want to get these herbs, you have to go into the water. So, Su Han, you need a water spirit stone!"


    The only function of Shuiling stone is to protect the monks who enter the water from pressure.


    On defense Not at all.


    The water spirit stone can also be divided into different levels. The low-level water spirit stone can only protect the monk''s extension of 10000 feet into the water. The intermediate water spirit stone can enter 100000 feet. The high-level water spirit stone can enter 200000 feet.


    It is said that the top water spirit stone can enter the depth of 300000 Zhang without being forced by pressure.


    However, few people will buy the top-level Shuiling stone, because they will not go to the bottom of the water. Moreover, the price of the top-level water spirit stone is high, and there is no defense at all. It is a waste to spend the Spirit Crystal to buy it.


    The Tianhai mercenary regiment has prepared water spirit stone for adventure in various places. However, each of them only prepared one of them. If it is lost or broken, it is useless to add another.


    So, as Luo Ning said, Su Han really wants to buy one.


    "Then go and have a look?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Go


    Luo Ning was happy at once.


    Obviously, it was she who wanted to see it. As for buying Shuiling stone for Su Han, it was just by the way"I''m afraid this little girl didn''t come here because of jiuxinlian, did she? I think she just wants to go shopping. "


    Looking at Luo Ning''s back, Wang Chui said with a wry smile: "this girl wants everything. She likes to spend money. The key is to spend money. She hasn''t spent it on the right path. There are few useful things but a lot of useless ones."


    "Chief, you are wrong. Isn''t it the nature of women to spend money?" A voice of discontent came from behind.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. Anyway, it''s your own spirit crystal. You can spend it as you like." Wang Chui surrendered immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Wang Chui is right. Luo Ning really likes spending money.


    Not only she, but also other women in the mercenary Corps.


    Along the way, what beautiful jewelry, beautiful items As long as the price is not too expensive, they will buy it.


    Su Han simply didn''t understand. What did they want to do with these things? Just to look good?


    "Little brother, do you think this headdress looks good on me?" Luo Ning''s voice came from the front.


    Su Han almost mechanical answer: "good-looking."


    Luo Ning has asked this question more than ten times.


    "No sincerity!"


    Seeing Su Han''s lack of interest, Luo ningjiao hummed and then said with a smile: "but you say it''s good-looking. It''s only three Lingjing. It''s cheap. Buy it!"


    Wave boldly, pay, take things away!


    Su Han can''t help but give her a white eye, three Spirit Crystal is very cheap? How much do you earn a year?


    When these women are selecting items, Su Han and others also look around.


    Almost all the items sold here are related to water. Otherwise, the words "Qingling Lake" are hung. According to these peddlers, they are local specialties.


    After looking around, Su Han completely lost interest.


    And just as he was about to leave, a casual glance of his eyes revealed a map that entered his sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    This map is not a remnant map of the ancestral witchcraft or the supreme jewel, but a complete map.


    On this map, a road is depicted, and a red dot is marked at the end of the road, on which are engraved a few big characters - jiuxinlian!


    Obviously, many people don''t believe that this map is placed in such a large scale.


    Jiuxinlian, a kind of medicinal material, can be called precious. The lotus seed alone is worth nearly 100000 Lingjing. How can it not be enviable?


    If you succeed in refining hualingdan, you only need a lotus seed with nine hearts. However, some alchemists can''t make alchemy by refining them into inferior ones. Therefore, the price of inferior hualingdan is only about 100000 spirit crystals.


    If it is used well, if it is refined into zhongchenghua elixir, it will directly be more than 500000 Spirit Crystal income, and the value of the nine heart lotus seed will be fully reflected.


    Nine heart lotus seeds are of high value, and it is very difficult to find them. During the day, the lotus leaves will be closed and enter the water, so they will not appear on the water surface, so they can not be seen at all.


    If someone really found jiuxinlian, why not look for it by themselves, but draw a map and sell it here?


    Obviously, more than 99 percent of people think so.


    In addition, there are many swindlers in such places. For example, the first flower purchased by Luoning just now has three spirit crystals. What is this not a liar?


    Therefore, it is not that no one has seen the map, but they almost skim it at a glance, because there are too many people selling this kind of map


    What makes Su Han stop is not the map, but the golden lines carved on the map!


    Almost at the first moment, Su Han knew that the one who depicted this map was a strong man who was beyond the infinite and close to the virtual heaven!


    To be exact, it is to achieve The ultimate spirit of the strong!


    The ultimate spiritual state, approaching the virtual heaven with infinity, are two concepts.


    It''s just like the season wind and cloud on the land of Longwu. Every realm of it has reached the acme. It has been constantly exploring, but not breaking through.


    In short, infinity is close to the virtual heaven state, which means that there are still opponents under the virtual heaven state.


    And the spiritual realm is the ultimate But under the virtual sky, it can be called invincible!


    Su Han''s attention is here.


    "A person who has explored the spiritual realm to the extreme can depict such a map?"


    Su Han gazed at the map for a moment, and said in his heart, "is it true that you are making a fake? Or Is this map real? If it''s fake, it seems to be a bit extravagant to depict a map with the ultimate cultivation of spiritual realm. It''s enough time to depict maps to earn some spirit crystals. The key is that people who don''t know these golden lines won''t buy them at all. They''re just like cheaters! "


    "But if it''s true Then why didn''t he get the nine heart lotus by himself? Should his accomplishments be enough? Is there a crisis around the nine heart lotus that he can''t bear


    "What are you looking at, little brother?"


    When Su Han thinks about it, Luo Ning jumps to Su Han.


    "My most lovely little sister, can you stop calling me little brother? You can call me younger martial brother too! " Su Han''s face is black.


    "What''s wrong with my little brother? I think it''s good. "


    Luo Ning looked at Su Han with big eyes: "you are younger than me originally, and I think it''s much more kind to call a younger brother than a younger martial brother!"


    Don''t you know what "little brother" means? So pure?


    Su Han thought it impossible, but he did not argue with her. He pointed to the map and said, "elder martial sister, how about this map?"


    "Fake!"


    Su Han:


    "How do you know it''s fake?" Su Han asked.


    "You are stupid. Nine out of ten things sold here are stupid, not to mention such precious things. If there are nine heart lotus, why doesn''t the person who depicts the map look for it himself?" Luo Ning looks confident.


    Su Han immediately laughed: "elder martial sister, you are very kind."


    Luo Ning a Leng: "where am I good?"


    Su Han silence, Luo Ning from the top to see the next, that perfect hot body, at a glance.


    "It''s good everywhere."


    "You


    Luo Ning blushed: "you little villain!"


    In fact, her words, to Suhan raised a wake-up, but also really let Su Han determine the speculation in the heart.


    This map, 80 percent possible, is true!


    "Boss."


    Su Han squatted down and looked at the old man who had been keeping his eyes closed and asked with a smile: "how to sell a map?"


    "Fifty thousand crystal." The old man''s way is not salty.


    "Fifty thousand crystal?"


    Luo Ning immediately stare big eyes: "why don''t you rob you, just a fake map, you want to sell, no one cares about you, but your price is too tricky?"The old man''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at Luo Ning: "to buy, to buy, not to buy to go."


    "You


    Luo Ning Qi still wants to speak, but is stopped by Su Han.


    "I''ll take it."


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, a storage ring appears with 50000 spirit crystals inside.


    Seeing that Su Han really wanted to buy, Luo Ning was more anxious: "little villain, are you really stupid? What''s the use of buying a fake map


    "Isn''t that head flower of yours also a fake?" Su Han joked.


    "I I''m not the same. "


    Luo Ning was so anxious that she jumped to her feet: "I have only three spirit crystals, and although this flower is useless, it looks good to wear! You have such a broken map, fifty thousand Spirit Crystal. It''s useless. Can you wear it on your head


    "When I put it on, you will know if it looks good."


    Luo Ning:.... "


    "Wait!"


    When Su Han is going to give the stone to the old man, a voice suddenly comes from a distance.


    Su Han frowned and looked around, but saw a large group of figures coming towards here. The leader was a young man in gray clothes. He held a long sword in his hand, which was inserted in the scabbard. His hands held it. It looked very natural and unrestrained.


    He is the one who has just opened his mouth.


    "Taiyin sect?"


    Seeing the arrival of these people, Luo Ning frowned and whispered to Su Han: "they are members of the Royal mercenary group. The Royal mercenary group belongs to the Taiyin sect, and we have never dealt with it very well. When you take part in the assessment, you severely insult the Taiyin sect. I don''t think they will have any good things."


    "The Royal mercenary regiment?"


    Su Han can''t help but hum and smile: "pour is very domineering."


    "What a bully!"


    Luo Ning quipped: "the guy who opened his mouth was Chen Zhonghai. He was just like the sixth grade spirit realm. He was equal to Vice Commander Wang Chui. The strength of the king''s mercenary regiment is similar to that of our Tianhai mercenary group. What can be domineering?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Obviously, because of the long-time struggle and friction, Luoning was not very cold to the king mercenary regiment.


    At the moment, Su Han understood that he was a member of Tianshan Pavilion when he took part in the second stage examination. Chen que would drink, scold and drive him away. I''m afraid that the relationship between the two clans was not good before the examination, not because of himself.


    When they were talking, a large number of figures such as Chen Zhonghai walked slowly to Su Han and others.


    Wang Chui and they also found Chen Zhonghai and other people. Their looks immediately clouded down and moved towards this side.


    The two mercenary regiments, about 2000 in number, all showed hostile eyes.


    "Why, chief Wang, are you still going to do something here?"


    Chen Zhonghai glanced at Wang Chui and disdained to smile: "this is not the place to start our business. Although no one will take care of us, it will affect other people''s business. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble."


    Wang Chui didn''t reply. He was just playing with a dagger in his hand. He seemed very casual. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Zhonghai.


    This is not the first time that this has happened. Chen Zhonghai obviously doesn''t care. He turns to the old man and says, "I''ll take this map."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    The old man also glanced at Su Han, then looked at Chen Zhonghai, and did not speak.


    As for Chen Zhonghai, he looked at Su Han: "genius of Tianshan Pavilion, you raise the price, don''t you want this map? You can take it with you. "


    Su Han understood immediately.


    This guy doesn''t really like this map, but Recognize yourself!


    On that day, Su Han killed one hundred thousand taiyinzong''s disciples to urinate on their buttocks. Obviously, the Taiyin sect still had a problem with this matter.


    "Su Han, why do you want such a fake map?" Wang Chui delivers a message to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but said to Chen Zhonghai: "everything comes first, then comes. It''s me who looks at this map first, so you can''t buy it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen Zhonghai immediately laughed, pointed to his head and said to Su Han, "you have high qualification, but there is something wrong with your brain? In the world of power, what do you say to me, first come, then come? Funny? "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and ignored. The ring containing Lingjing was handed to the old man: "there are fifty thousand Lingjing in it. Take a look."


    "Wait!"


    Chen Zhonghai Chin a Yang, also took out a storage ring: "there are 51000 crystal, this map, is mine."


    The old man originally planned to take over Su Han''s storage ring, but at the moment, he was hesitant.


    "Fifty two thousand." Su Han said lightly.


    "Fifty three thousand." Chen Zhonghai then spoke.


    "Su Han!"


    Seeing that Su Han had to open his mouth, Wang Chui could not help saying, "it''s not that I am afraid of him, but this itself is just a fake map. If he wants it, you can give it to him."


    "Yes


    Luo Ning also said: "spend 53000 Spirit Crystal, but bought a fake map, just to give out this tone, I''m afraid he will have to regret spitting blood later."


    Everyone thinks that this map is fake, only Su Han knows that it is true.


    There is no reason why this map is fake.


    Su Han is not sure, but he is willing to give it a try. What if he finds jiuxinlian through this map?


    At that time, even if you get a nine heart lotus seed, you will pay more than the Spirit Crystal at the moment.


    "Fifty four thousand." Su Han then spoke.


    "Fifty five thousand!"


    Chen Zhonghan obviously followed Mao Hai.


    Su Han glanced at him: "60000."


    Chen Zhonghai speech a stagnation, the tone of contention is weaker, but still way: "61000."


    "65000."


    Su Han''s tone is still plain, pointing to the map, facing Chen Zhonghai: "you have money, then come."


    "Sixty six thousand!" Chen Zhonghai is a little gloomy.


    "Seventy thousand."


    Su Han calmly opened his mouth: "if you still increase the price, then this map is yours. I won''t rob you."


    Chen Zhonghai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His original intention was to give Su Han some price in order to make him pay more Lingjing.


    But at the moment, Su Han has already said that, and this is obviously a fake map, which has been raised to 20000 Lingjing, reaching 70000.


    Chen Zhonghai really did not dare to shout again. If he did, he would have to spend 70000 Lingjing to buy a fake map.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed a genius of Tianshan Pavilion. Would you like to come to Tianshan pavilion very nice to you? A fake map costs 70000 crystal. I don''t know whether it''s your brain or Tianshan Pavilion. "Chen Zhonghai ridiculed a few words, and then said: "naturally, Chen won''t walk with a fool. You can enjoy the fake map of 70000 Lingjing."


    "Are you afraid you have no money?" Su Han''s way of smiling.


    "Money is not the way you spend it." Chen Zhonghai disdains it.


    "I can''t help it. I have nothing but money in Tianshan Pavilion..."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed, as if to say to Chen Zhonghai, but also as if talking to himself.


    When he spoke, he took out 70000 Lingjing and handed it to the old man. Finally, he got the map.


    From the beginning to the end, all people talk about "false maps", but the old man has never explained or argued.


    "See? No matter how rich you are, you will be ruined by such a black sheep sooner or later Seeing Su Han holding the map, Chen Zhonghai mocked again.


    "No way. Who makes me qualified? If you are willing to give me these spirit crystals for me to spend, can''t you? " Su Han shrugged.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Zhonghai''s eyes were a little cloudy, but Su Han said, "let''s go!"


    The voice falls, the king''s mercenary regiment, are following Chen Zhonghai, toward the front.


    It''s not suitable to fight here, so even if there is a big anger, it is impossible to fight.


    Looking at their departure, Wang Chui and others showed a happy expression.


    Luo Ning even said: "little brother, you are so powerful. For so many years, we have never been in the words above, Chen Zhonghai gas into this."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Su Han''s innocent way.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Ning gave Su Han a white eye: "although I like you very much now, but I still want to tell you that you have no face and skin ability, is really higher and higher."


    Spend 70000 crystal to buy a fake map?


    If it wasn''t for Su Han, they would not have a good face at the moment if anyone in the Tianhai mercenary regiment had changed.


    However, Su Han''s spirit crystals are all made by himself. Few of them are given by Tianshan Pavilion. Even if they are, they are all rewarded by Su Han who has passed the challenge or got the first place in the examination.


    Who can control how he wants to spend it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Next, Su Han bought a piece of water spirit stone from the old man. The top one can dive to a depth of 300000 feet without being forced by pressure.


    A top water spirit stone, the price of 1000 Spirit Crystal, can be called luxury.


    Luo Ning gave Su Han another nickname - "rich and powerful!"


    To this, Su Han is also helpless, this wench likes how to call how to call, follow her.


    After su Han bought the water spirit stone, they all set off to go to Qingling lake.


    It''s not far from Qingling lake. It''ll be there soon.


    Around Qingling lake, there is still a large flow of people, all of them are looking for medicinal materials, but they are all standing on the edge, and few dare to enter the water.


    There is no force to build ships here, because it doesn''t matter whether there are ships or not.


    Most of the medicinal materials are in the water, and the friars can fly, and the ships can''t enter the water. Naturally, no one will waste the Spirit Crystal in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Takeshi, you take people there to look for herbs."


    "Xinling, you take people there..."


    Wang Chui issued an order and arranged for people to disperse around to look for medicinal materials.


    This is a very normal thing, the efficiency is fast, the probability of discovering medicinal materials is also large.


    "Suhan, you can follow Luo Ning and them together, OK?" Finally, Wang Chui looked at Su Han.


    Su Han slightly pondered, way: "you go to look for it first, I follow this map to have a look."


    "Map?"


    Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, and then his big eyes glared: "is that the map you just bought? Are you really stupid when I say you are? Do you really think that map is real? "


    "What if it is?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You You''re going to piss me off Luo Ning pouted her lips.


    Wang Chui thought for a while and said, "if you want to go, we won''t stop you. After all, you are from training, but you should pay attention to safety. There is no peace in the water."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Seeing this, Luo Ning was helpless and muttered: "sure enough, the rich and the rich are fools..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Luoning road in Su Han Dynasty.


    "What can I do if I don''t feel at ease? I can still control you? "


    Luo Ning glared at Su Han, and then said, "but you must pay attention to safety. There are three kinds of spirit beasts in Qingling lake, and they exist in different places. It''s very likely to encounter them. But don''t go down and you can''t come back."


    "No, I still want to see the day when my lovely little sister gets married."


    Su Han smiles and pats Luo Ning''s small head: "little elder martial sister is so kind to me, I will certainly prepare a super big gift for you then!"


    "Go away!"


    Luo Ning gives Su Han a big white eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowd dispersed, Su Han followed the map and came to a boulder.


    On the map, the boulder is the starting point. From here, the place where the nine heart lotus exists is about 170000 feet deep into the water.


    Under normal circumstances, although jiuxinlian can exist in the water, it is only a few thousand feet, up to about 10000 feet deep. As recorded on the map, it is 170000 feet, which Su Han has never seen, even in the previous life.


    This is another important reason why Su Han bought this map.


    Once it''s true, then this name, this nine heart lotus plant has survived for tens of thousands of years. If no one picks the nine heart lotus seeds, or if there are no spirit animals to devour, there will be at least 10 of them!


    "The ultimate elixir, although it can directly upgrade one level of one level spiritual realm to the second level, I''m afraid that with the status of my nine masters, not to mention one, I''m afraid ten are not enough."


    Su Han stood next to the boulder and said to himself, "if there are nine lotus seeds and more than ten nine heart lotus seeds, then I can look for them again, or buy some other medicinal materials, and then refine the best elixir, ten It should be enough for me to break through. "


    Su Han was able to refine one of the best quality pills in every situation. At the moment, his breakthrough was even more attainable.


    This elixir is much better than other pills such as breaking heart pill and returning heart pill. Although it is the same product, it will be difficult to refine it.


    However, this is not a problem for Su Han.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind."


    Su Han looked at Qingling lake and said, "I''ll see if there are nine lotus seeds I need under the water..."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and rushed directly into the void, like a predatory eagle, and plunged into the Qingling lake.


    At the moment before he entered the water, there was a light curtain burst out and surrounded Su Han''s whole body.


    "Really in?"


    Soon after su Han entered Qingling lake, several figures appeared where he had stood."When I was competing with this guy, I took a look at the map. Although I didn''t know the end point, I still saw the starting point, which was here in this huge rock."


    Chen Zhonghai frowned: "is that map true? Otherwise, how could he spend 70000 crystal to compete with me? But if it''s true, why would the cartographer sell it instead of looking for it himself? "


    "Chief, what now?" A sharp nosed guy is standing beside Chen Zhonghai.


    "Follow in and have a look?"


    Another fat man opened his mouth and said, "this man''s cultivation of transforming the spiritual realm into a state of mind dare to enter. Are we even more fearless?"


    Chen Zhonghai thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "it''s OK to go in and have a look. If there are nine lotus flowers in existence, we have left the map money."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Both the fat man and the man with sharp lips laughed.


    They did not hesitate, the water spirit stone unfolded, the same light curtain appeared on their bodies, all into the Qingling lake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough


    Three thousand feet under the water, Su Han looked back and could not see the figures of Chen Zhonghai and others, but Su Han could feel their breath with the skill of emperor Longling.


    In fact, after buying the map, Su Han sensed that Chen Zhonghai and others had been following him.


    "If you want to come, come all the way."


    Su Han raised a smile and continued to dive.


    Protected by water spirit stone, I didn''t feel any pressure, and my clothes had not been soaked.


    The water is very clear. It''s not as dark as you can see from above, but it can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    Su Han''s mind is scattered, and he can feel any situation within 3000 Zhang below. This is his limit.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the water below suddenly turbulent, a huge black figure, appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han''s face changed, and without saying a word, he directly entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    "Wow


    In the moment of Su Han''s entry, the huge black shadow passed by, and a breath of second grade spirit beast was sensed by Su Han.


    "I''m very lucky. I saw the second grade spirit beast less than 5000 meters away." Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    After feeling that the two spirit beasts had completely swept by, Su Han was relieved and came out of the saint son Xumi Jie and continued to dive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    The second grade spirit beast just now is obviously not aimed at Su Han, let alone at anyone. It is just passing by here and being met by Su Han.


    Chen Zhonghai and others were lucky. After passing by Su Han, the second grade spirit beast changed its direction and went to the left. If it floated directly, they would be in bad luck.


    "You''d better all come along."


    Su Han Dynasty looked at the back, the corner of the mouth sneer more and more big, the speed is also faster and faster.


    Chen Zhonghai and others can not break out at the fastest speed. In the water, they are not as strong as they are on shore.


    Moreover, they naturally do not want to let Su Han know that he and others are following, so they can only feel the breath of Su Han and hang far behind him.


    Ironically, they don''t know. In fact, Su Han has already discovered them


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, 10000 Zhang, 20000 Zhang, 25000 Zhang, 30000 Zhang


    The deeper the dive, the more his strength will be suppressed. Su Han''s speed at the moment can only be about one fifth of his original speed.


    Chen Zhonghai and others are the same.


    "Here, it should have reached a depth of 40000 Zhang."


    Su Han murmured, from time to time can see a huge figure from afar.


    As before, the situation of being approached by spirit animals did not happen, and it happened many times, but all of them were evaded by Su Han.


    There is a saint son xumijie existence, not to say is second grade, even if the seven grade spirit beast came, also can''t make su Han how.


    "Chen Zhonghai and they must have something to drive away spirits and beasts!"


    Su Han pondered and said to himself, "I don''t believe it. For such a long time, they haven''t met a spirit beast, but there is no wave of fighting. And their breath is still dead with me."


    Lucky once, maybe twice, but three or four times, so long, Su Han will not believe it.


    When they went down to the depth of 40000 Zhang, there were more and more spirit beasts. Chen Zhonghai and Chen Zhonghai couldn''t have met them once. How could they be so clever?


    ¡­¡­


    And when Su Han speaks to himself, Chen Zhonghai and his face are very gloomy.


    "Bastards, they''ve gone down 40 thousand feet, don''t they stop?"


    Chen Zhonghai coldly hummed: "if it was not for us that we had this driving demon fragrance, I am afraid we would have been banished at this moment."


    In his hand, he was holding a stick of incense, which looked like an ordinary incense. It was ignited above, emitting white mist.


    But whenever there is a monster approaching, this fog will immediately send out, along the God of Chen Zhonghai, guide to the distance.


    And the spirit beast will follow the fog to leave, as if attracted by the fog.


    Even if it is a second grade spirit beast, after the initial struggle, it will eventually follow the fog just like other spirit animals.


    "Yes


    The fat man also said, "but in principle, we have exorcism to let these spirit beasts go to other places, but that guy doesn''t have one. How does he live to the present? I clearly felt that there was a second grade spirit beast approaching him, but in the end it just passed by, as if I didn''t find him at all


    "I''m afraid this guy also has something similar to dispelling demon fragrance!" The man with a sharp face was gloomy.


    "This drive demon fragrance, we get from the secret place above Taiyuan star, he can''t have it, is there any means to hide the figure?" Chen Zhonghai frowned.


    "Commander, although we have a lot of demon driving incense, we can''t waste it with him. It''s wasted here."


    The fat man thought for a while and said, "it''s better to Shall we go back for a while? When he comes out, just do it to him. "


    "When you speak, you''d better go through your head!"


    Chen Zhonghai glared at the fat man: "do you think the people in the Tianhai mercenary regiment are vegetarian?"


    "Elder martial brother song, aren''t they still here? Just let them help. " The fat man said.


    "If we let them help, what else can we gain? This mosquito repellent incense is also a waste. "


    The sharp mouthed man was not willing to say: "the commander said you don''t have a brain, I think you just have no brain. With elder martial brother song''s temper, once we know this, we can''t get anything from the nine heart lotus seeds or the guy''s body!"


    "So..." The fat man touched his head and stopped talking. He really didn''t think about it.


    "Keep following him. If you go ashore now, you are really wasting time and driving away demons!" Chen zhonghaidao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on. There are a lot of herbs here..."


    Three thousand feet below, Su Han feels that Chen Zhonghai and others continue to follow, but is very happy.


    In the twinkling of his figure, he came to a plant with a green halo and picked the flowers on it."Luoyuncao is a good medicinal material."


    Su Han looks a little satisfied and then dives.


    Along the way, he has already obtained more than ten strains of medicinal materials, and has gained a lot.


    After all, it is already 40 thousand feet deep, and few people will come here.


    People who transform spiritual realm and spiritual realm do not have that kind of strength.


    As for the sky above


    Can you look up to these herbs, the strong ones in Xutian realm? Obviously not.


    So, they won''t come either.


    In this way, there are very few people here, and there are a lot of medicinal materials, which can often be encountered.


    It is Su Han who has the saint son xumijie, and Chen Zhonghai, who has the fragrance of driving demons, that he has the courage to come in.


    But in comparison, the most fearless is Su Han.


    Because that drive demon fragrance, for the role of the third grade spirit beast, is very small.


    He may struggle for a while, but in the end, he will never let Chen Zhonghai direct him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    When he went down to 50000 feet, Su Han finally found the first second grade medicinal material -- huolanhua, which he saw after he entered Qingling lake!


    The fire blue flower presents the red and blue color, the halo package, lets this one flower look particularly beautiful, is also reflected in the underwater very gorgeous.


    Among the second-class medicinal materials, Huo Lan Hua is not high-grade, only low-grade, but it is much more valuable than those high-grade first-class medicinal materials. It is equivalent to the value of a nine heart lotus seed, about 100000 Lingjing!


    Su Han''s eyes shine, so a fire blue flower here, equivalent to more than 100000 Spirit Crystal placed here, how can not be greedy?


    However, he did not act rashly, because if the first grade of medicinal materials, there may be few spirits and beasts to guard, but the second grade herbs, there is at least 50% more possibility!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    In the silence, Su Han''s palm gently waved, there was an illusory palm condensed out, straight to the fire blue flower.


    In the moment of catching out, Su Han''s figure directly entered the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    That illusory palm has inertia, with Su Han''s idea, grabs to the fire blue flower.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, in the original clear lake water, a dark shadow suddenly condenses out, with a big mouth open and bloody, and devours the illusory palm!


    After swallowing, the mouth closed immediately, and the whole figure disappeared.


    "Swallowing God blood frog?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed in the middle of the sage xumijie.


    He lived for such a long time, and his research on these animals was very thorough.


    The blood eating frog is a spirit beast. However, judging from the breath of the frog just now, it should be comparable to or even higher than the six level spirit realm.


    "It''s OK, as long as it''s not a second grade spirit beast."


    Su Han thought.


    Without hesitation, his figure appeared again, one divided into nine, and the first one rushed directly to the burning blue flower.


    Sure enough, the huge black figure reappeared, and the big mouth of the blood eating frog opened at a very fast speed. Almost instantly, it devoured the first Buddha.


    However, at this moment, the mouth of the first Buddha is raised, and the other eight Dharma suddenly rush out. The strength of the body and the power of cultivation merge, and the blood turns into nine Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty unfolds. The eight colorful supreme images appear behind the eight great masters.


    They did not use any weapons, just with the force of the body, rushed around the blood eating frog, grabbed its four legs, and the huge mouth, and pulled back hard!


    "Boom


    Under such a huge force, the figure of the blood eating frog immediately retreated a little, causing the current to fluctuate and spread at the bottom of the water.


    That is to say, taking advantage of this opportunity, the first Buddha seized the fire blue flower, and then immediately stepped back.


    After the first pull, the eight great masters also flickered away in all directions. Finally, they all merged with the first one and entered the Holy Son xumaijie.


    Su Han, a blood eating frog comparable to the six level spirit realm, is not sure to lose if he really fights with his peak fighting power.


    But this is at the bottom of the water. Su Han''s strength has been suppressed. Even if he can defeat the blood eating frog, it will take a lot of time.


    In this process, other spirit beasts will surely be attracted, and more and more people will gather together. Su Han will not be the opponent in the end.


    And Chen Zhonghai and others are coming here, Su Han does not intend to expose his real strength for the time being.


    "Quack


    Swallowing God blood frog can''t help but watch the fire blue flower which he has been guarding for so many years, but he can''t do anything about it. He is furious.


    There is a huge wave around the lake.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Zhonghai and others felt the breath and heard the angry voice of the blood eating frog. Their faces changed slightly and stopped immediately.


    "Boom


    The huge black figure, rushing from the bottom of the water, seems to be looking for the person who took away the fire and blue flowers. But Su Han''s figure has already entered the Holy Son xumijie. Where can we find it?


    But


    It doesn''t matter if Su Han disappears. Chen Zhonghai and they are here!


    Almost at a glance, swallowing God blood frog saw Chen Zhonghai three people, that originally angry breath, now more fierce up.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to Chen Zhonghai and others!


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Zhonghai did not change his face, and immediately said: "our strength here has been suppressed. We are not the opponent of the God eating blood frog, and we can''t lose that bastard. Don''t waste time. We should speed up the burning speed of driving demon fragrance and let this damned animal leave here!"


    The fat man and the sharp faced man nodded at once, and the power of cultivation poured into the fragrance of driving demon. At this moment, the fragrance of driving demon, which had been burning slowly, rose to a flame.


    With the appearance of the flame, the white fog on the driving demon fragrance suddenly increased, much more rich than before.


    "Go!"


    Chen Zhonghai waved his hand, and the white fog immediately drifted toward the blood frog.


    The latter did not have any precautions. After the white fog entered the big mouth of the opened blood basin, his angry mood suddenly became a bottleneck.


    Immediately, waving along the palm of Chen Zhonghai, the huge figure of the blood eating frog slowly left towards the left.


    "Hoo..."


    When the blood frog completely disappeared in the sight, Chen Zhonghai breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes became more gloomy.


    "That guy must have provoked the bloody frog, but he didn''t know where he had gone. Let''s carry the black pot!" Fat man looked at the burning half of the drive demon fragrance, heartache can not."If you put it in the usual time, this half of the drive demon fragrance, even if it is to attract four or five second grade spirit beasts are enough ah!"


    "His grandmother, if you can find jiuxinlian this time, you can say anything. If you can''t find it This bastard must compensate us for the loss The man with a sharp mouth said.


    "His breath is gone?"


    Chen Zhonghai frowned, carefully sensed for a moment, slightly a meal, and then said: "again


    "Does this person really have a way to hide his breath and figure?"


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, he revealed his greed: "this method is very precious. Even the angry God eating blood frog and those second class spirit beasts can''t detect it. If we get it, it will be more convenient in the future."


    "Indeed."


    Chen Zhonghai nodded, his mouth showed a ferocious smile: "this time to follow, whether it is the nine heart lotus, or this method of this person, we all want!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han has indeed come out of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    And his breath, could have been restrained, but he deliberately let go, let Chen Zhonghai and others feel, good to continue to follow.


    "The blood eating frog has been furious. Do they still have a way?"


    Su Han laughed and said to himself, "but at least it will cause them some trouble or loss, right? After all, under the same level, the spirit beast is better than the friars. Chen Zhonghai is just a six level spirit realm, and his strength has been suppressed at the bottom of the water. He certainly won''t be the opponent of the God eating blood frog. As for the two wastes around him Not to mention. "


    "It''s a good way to wipe your butt..."


    "Since you are willing to come with us, you should be ready to wipe your ass and carry the black pot for su."


    After the voice falls, Su Han steps out, his figure twinkles and goes towards the bottom of the water again.


    Chen Zhonghai and others are helpless and afraid. After all, they are so deep.


    But they didn''t want to give up. After a moment''s hesitation, they kept up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Su Han collects medicinal materials, and Chen Zhonghai and others carry the pot, which seems to be a cycle


    In the next three hours, the faces of Chen Zhonghai and others had changed from gloomy to iron green, and from iron green to pig liver color.


    It''s about 100000 feet under the water. There are many spirits and beasts. Chen Zhonghai and his own Bodhisattvas cross the river. They can''t protect themselves, let alone wipe Su Han''s buttocks.


    Fury of spirit beast, appear more and more frequently, and the breath of Su Han, is again and again disappear, appear again and again.


    There have been several times, Chen Zhonghai and others have given birth to the intention to give up, but they are really unwilling.


    Just drive demon fragrance, already wasted 3, and experienced a lot of danger.


    The most important thing is


    They clearly feel that Su Han is just a spiritual realm of one Pinhua!


    They believe in this kind of cultivation, because Su Han had only passed the examination before. At that time, he was just a common state.


    At that time, Su Han''s strength was already very strong. In the eyes of Chen Zhonghai and others, I''m afraid that he was infinitely close to the spirit realm. Otherwise, how could he kill one hundred thousand examination disciples of the Taiyin sect with the power of one person?


    Therefore, during this period of time, Su Han broke through to the spirit realm of Yipin, which was natural and normal.


    However, just because of such a limited spiritual realm, they wasted three evil spirits, and also experienced a lot of crisis, and then gave up?


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Zhonghai said coldly, "unless there is a third grade spirit beast, otherwise, the driving demon fragrance will work for any second grade spirit beast. Even if it is comparable to the second grade spirit beast in the seventh grade spirit state, it will also be attracted by the exorcism fragrance. If there is no third grade spirit beast, I will never abandon it!"


    "What''s more, I will not give up. I will torture this man to death, so that Tianshan Pavilion will suffer huge losses, and let this person know what kind of price it is to tease us like this!"


    Listening to Chen Zhonghai''s words, the other two were angry. The fat man said, "yes, it''s impossible to give up so much. The reason why he caused so many spirit animals to be angry is that he didn''t mean to provoke them. We have seen a lot of remains of medicinal materials along the way. It must be that he collected the medicinal materials that caused the fury of these spirit animals!"


    "Anyway, in the end, it''s all about making wedding clothes for us. I don''t believe it. He''s just a spiritual realm, and he can''t escape from our palms." Chen Zhonghai gnaws his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han held a second grade herbal medicine "qingxinye" in his hand, and watched the furious second grade spirit beast rush to Chen Zhonghai and others. He was not happy in his heart.


    "Otherwise, no matter where you go, you have to look for a supporter. It''s really nice to have someone wipe your buttocks..."


    If this word is heard by Chen Zhonghai and others, I don''t know if he will be angry to death.


    "There''s still seventy thousand feet left."


    In the process of meditation, Su Han appeared from the Holy Son xumijie and went straight down to the bottom with the fastest speed.


    When the sky outside, completely dark down, the map above the end, finally arrived.


    But Su Han frowned, because he did not find the existence of nine heart lotus.


    Here is the bottom of the water. The thick dust is soaked by the water and falls on the ground. When Su Han stands there, he feels entangled by the soil.


    "If this record is correct, it should be the end here."


    In Su Han''s deliberation, his figure twinkled. He traveled a full distance of 3000 meters in four directions, East, West, North and south, but found nothing.


    Finally, Su Han returned to his original place.


    In principle, the four directions of East, West, North and south, 3000 meters away from the destination, and the correct record is here.


    "Is this map really deceptive? Is it fake? There is no such thing as jiuxinlian here? "


    Su Han frowned tightly and murmured: "a man who has reached the extreme of spiritual state, as long as he steps on the first level of virtual heaven realm, can fight with the second grade of virtual heaven realm. He depicts such a map, in order to exchange for 50000 spirit crystals?"


    "Not fifty thousand, seventy thousand."


    At the moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the ear.


    Su Han''s body was shocked, and his face tightened directly. He frowned and said, "who?"


    "Wow


    No one answered, but the golden line on the map was separated at the moment, and slowly condensed into a figure in front of Su Han.


    It''s the old man who sold Su Han''s map!


    Su Han''s eyes shrank, and instantly understood that these were the golden lines depicted by the ultimate power of spiritual realm It''s the man''s mind!!!


    However, Su Han was not afraid of the idea, even if it was the old man himself, Su Han was not afraid.


    Only a moment later, Su Han was calm down: "what do you want?""Smart enough!"


    The old man looked at Su Han with a smile: "I won''t say anything about you, including the ring with special space."


    "Are you threatening me?" Su Han''s face became cold.


    "You are too cautious."


    The old man shook his head: "I just want what I want. As for others, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Straight up." Su Han drank softly.


    He hated the feeling of being cheated.


    The old man condensed the golden line with his mind. He followed himself to here, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t realize


    "I want the lotus of nine hearts." The old man.


    "Lotus seat?"


    Su Han''s face is a little gloomy: "you pour is a lion big mouth ah!"


    Under normal circumstances, lotus seeds are the most precious.


    But it depends on the year!


    Under 30000 years old, the lotus seed is indeed the most precious. But if it is more than 30000 years old, the lotus seed will be very valuable.


    However, there are very few jiuxinlian which has reached 30000 years old. The jiuxinlian of that level has been picked by human beings or completely devoured by spirit animals.


    Not to mention the spirit beast, it is only the jiuxinlian that has been picked by people, and its lotus seat is not so important.


    In a word, jiuxinlian, which is more than 30000 years old, is extremely rare. It has nothing to do with strength if it can be met. It is just luck.


    Of course, if you want to get it, it has to do with strength.


    Su Han was very sure at the moment that he was standing there must be jiuxinlian, and this jiuxinlian was definitely more than 30000 years old!


    Therefore, he would say that the old lion opened his mouth.


    "You know that, too?"


    The old man was obviously stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Su Han''s chest. The never hidden badge of Danshi entered the sight.


    "Even if you are one of the best Dan master, this lotus thing, also have no qualification to know?" The old man doubted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "I saw it in an ancient book." Su Han said casually.


    Can you say I knew it in my last life? Are you just a child in my eyes?


    "Ancient books of alchemy association? I want to see that kind of ancient books, but I need a very high status. Who is your Dandao teacher The old man asked again.


    Su Han secretly rolled his eyes. This guy talks a lot of nonsense. Where does the teacher come from? He has to find one to impersonate?


    "Make an offer." Su Han Dao.


    "What do you mean?" The old man was stunned. He was waiting for Su han to tell him who was su Han''s Dan Dao teacher.


    But soon, the old man reacted and knew that Su Han was not willing to answer.


    After thinking for a moment, the old man said, "those lotus seeds belong to you."


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Su Han suddenly looked up: "this map, I spent 70000 Lingjing to buy with you, this road, is also my own ability to come, your God is not here, can''t get the nine heart lotus, or even if you come, you can''t get it, right?"


    "So, as long as I find jiuxinlian, as long as I get jiuxinlian, everything is mine. Jiuxinlian seed is mine, and jiuxinlianzuo is mine. Now you open your mouth and want a lotus. Are you kidding me?"


    "Cough..."


    The old man gave a dry cough. He thought that Su Han, a little guy who had just entered the first grade spiritual realm, was a good liar


    "What you said is true, but you have come here, but have you found the nine heart lotus?"


    The old man''s mouth lifted, confident smile: "and I know where nine heart lotus is, this is the price."


    Without saying a word, Su Han''s figure flashed and rushed directly to the top.


    "What are you doing?" The old man was stunned.


    "Go home!"


    "You..."


    The old man was in a hurry: "don''t go away. You have something to say. Look at you, it''s hard to come here. It''s 170000 feet. If you don''t get any harvest, you''ll be very unwilling, isn''t it?"


    "I have a harvest. I have obtained a lot of medicinal materials along the way, which is OK. I am very satisfied." Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are those herbs? How can it be compared with this jiuxinlian? I''ll tell you, this jiuxinlian has been living for at least 100000 years, 100000 years


    The old man roared: "the nine heart lotus of over 100000 years old, do you know what it means? That means that there are nearly 20 or even more than 20 lotus seeds on the top of the nine heart lotus seeds


    "The price of a nine heart lotus seed is 100000 Spirit Crystal, and the age of this nine heart lotus seed is very high, and the price of nine heart lotus seed will be higher, at least 150000 Spirit Crystal, 20 pieces, that is three million, you can one product spirit state, three million Spirit Crystal, that is a very large number!"


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stops.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "three million Lingjing, are you greedy?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you how many spiritual Crystals I got after I came to the lower star region."


    "How much?" The old man turned his mouth, some disdain.


    "More than 13 million."


    Su Han thought about it and said, "well, it''s about this number."


    Old man:


    Su Han knew he didn''t believe it, and then he said, "now, let''s do a stroke."


    "First of all, your cultivation has reached the highest level of spiritual state, and you will soon break through the level of virtual heaven. You can be called invincible under the virtual heaven state. But you know clearly that this nine heart lotus is here, but you dare not take it by yourself. Obviously, the crisis here is beyond the scope you can bear."


    "How do you know?"


    The old man''s pupils shrank for a moment, and he couldn''t believe that Su Han, a spiritual realm of one grade, could see through his own cultivation?


    The key is, the spirit of the extreme, how does Su Han see it?


    Su Han didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "so, the crisis that you can''t bear, even the extreme spirit state, must be very big. Let me guess Is jiuxinlian, a spirit animal with over 100000 years of age, at least a third grade? "


    "Secondly, I haven''t been stupid enough to give someone a lotus seed of 100000 years in vain. I can''t bear this kind of crisis, and I don''t want to bear it. For me, three million crystal is not as valuable as my life."


    "You..."


    "Third!"


    The old man wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Su Han.


    "I''m afraid the value of lotus seed is more than one million crystal, and the spiritual power contained in it may not be as good as twenty lotus seeds, but it is under the power of spirit And starpower


    "All right, all right."


    The old man waved and knew that his idea was in vain, but he said, "let''s be frank. What kind of price do you want to open?"


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "I don''t want more from you. After all, you have provided information about where jiuxinlian is, so How about one and a half million Lingjing and one more favor for you"What about you?"


    The old man immediately stares: "1.5 million Spirit Crystal can, human relationship is not good."


    Listening to him speak like this, Su Han''s smile is even bigger.


    The human relationship of the strong man who is about to step into the virtual world is still valuable. The key is that the old man is obviously a man who keeps his promise. Otherwise, he will not promise to give Lingjing, but he will not.


    "Love or not!"


    Su Leng snorted and immediately left.


    "Two million crystal spirit!"


    The old man rushed up and stood in front of Su Han.


    Su Han looked at him for a moment and said, "believe me, this human relationship, you will not regret it."


    The old man frowned, some did not understand Su Han''s meaning.


    But Su Han obviously didn''t intend to ask for more than 500000 Lingjing. He wanted this favor.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the old man.


    "Su Han, a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion." Su Han Dao.


    "Just..."


    The old man sighed: "OK, you want human feelings, then I will give you one, but whether it is human or crystal, you must return to the shore to give you."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded. Anyway, the lotus seat will be in his hands for the time being, but he is not afraid of the old man''s repentance.


    "Can you tell me now, where is the nine heart lotus?" Su Han asked.


    "Right under your feet."


    The old man chuckled: "to be exact, it''s in the package of the rock shark."


    "Rock shark?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately the whole body hair straight up.


    Without saying a word, he ran straight up at top speed.


    "Why, afraid now?" The old man laughs.


    "Sanpin spirit beast, rock shark?" Su Han confirmed it again.


    "You know so much."


    The old man turned his mouth: "but what you said is not wrong, that is, the third grade spirit beast rock shark, and the strength of this rock shark is comparable to the four grade virtual heaven realm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Su Han was shocked.


    Naturally, he knew what kind of animal rock shark was, but he never thought about it. How could he have expected that he had just Standing on top of a rock shark talking to this old guy?


    Rock shark, the third grade spirit beast, is huge in body, and is integrated with the rock. It sleeps all year round.


    When sleeping, the rock shark can automatically release its breath and absorb the aura of heaven and earth in all directions.


    When awake, they will directly go into a violent state, and kill them when they meet with creatures. They will lose their senses completely.


    It is two extremes. When sleeping, no matter how loud the outside voice is, it doesn''t matter. Just like Su Han, standing on its body and talking, it is indifferent.


    And once you wake up, it''s killing!


    "You pit me..." Su Han stares at the old man.


    "Whatever you want."


    The old man waved and did not explain. He immediately asked, "the nine heart lotus is wrapped under the rock shark''s body. If you want to get it, you must wake up the rock shark and disperse it to other places. Otherwise, it will be useless."


    "That''s why you don''t show up on your own, but let someone else do it for you?" Su Han Dao.


    "What do you mean by not showing up?"


    The old man''s eyes stare: "first of all, I sold you the map. Secondly, I bought the lotus with 1.5 million Spirit Crystal and one person''s love with you. If you say I pit you again, I''m not happy."


    Su Han hummed and laughed, but did not argue with him.


    "Rock shark is very strong!"


    They were silent for a moment, and the old man said, "I didn''t try to wake him up, but that time, I almost died here, so I didn''t want to."


    "The ring you have, if you enter Do you have any effect on Sanpin spirit beast? "


    He said, of course, is the son of xumaijie.


    Su Han nodded gently.


    "If it works, it''s easy to do it!"


    The old man''s face was beaming with joy: "in this case, as long as you try to get the rock shark out of here, you can get out of the ring and get nine heart lotus!"


    "But I noticed before that when you enter the ring, the ring can''t move itself. How can you lead the rock shark out? "


    Thinking of this, the joy on the old man''s face disappeared again and turned to worry.


    He has coveted this lotus seed for many years. As long as he gets it, he will have great confidence to break through the virtual heaven!


    Now, the opportunity finally came, only one step away, you can get the lotus of nine heart lotus.


    And this step is how to lead the rock shark out


    "That''s easy to say." Su Han suddenly said.


    "Do you have a way?" The old man''s eyes brightened.


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the place 3000 feet above, and his mouth showed a strange smile: "don''t use me. Naturally someone will lead the rock shark out."


    The old man frowned. At the moment, he was just thinking, unable to sense. He didn''t know where Su Han was looking and who was there.


    "Now that you have a plan, the first step we need to do is to revive the rock shark."


    The old man said, "there are not many weak points in the rock shark. As for the two, the first is its eyes and the second is its gill."


    "When it''s sleeping, its eyes will be completely closed, so it''s hard to find out, so we''re going to target its shark gills."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and naturally he knew it.


    "Where is its shark gill?" Su Han asked.


    "If you go north, 300 meters away, there is a huge stone weighing about 1000 kilograms."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "when the rock shark''s jaws are on that boulder, every three days, the rock will roll, and then the rock shark''s jaws will be exposed."


    In his silence, Su Han moved 300 meters to the north. As expected, he saw a huge stone with a weight of about 1000 Jin.


    At the moment, the shark''s gills are closed, so even if Su Han moves the boulder away, it is impossible to find that the shark''s gills will only be exposed when the rock shark gasps automatically.


    Therefore, there is only one way to go now, that is to wait for a while.


    Su Han''s figure twinkles and enters the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    ¡­¡­


    But after he entered the ring, Chen Zhonghai and others, who were 3000 Zhang away, had a heavy face.


    Because the smell of Su Han disappeared again.


    Every time the breath disappears, there will be a spirit beast rushing towards them. Along the way, Chen Zhonghai''s three people are in a mess. Up to now, they have burned four demon driving incense.


    "Disappeared again!"


    The fat man felt the disappearance of Su Han''s breath, his face changed, and he was almost habitually conditioned to say: "hurry up, quickly take out a drive demon fragrance, this one is not enough!"


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Zhonghai glared at him and snorted coldly: "although this person''s breath disappears, but there is no spirit animal''s figure to appear. It should not have provoked the spirit beast.""What is that?"


    "How do I know?"


    Chen Zhonghai''s eyes were dim and he pondered for a moment. He said, "here we are at the bottom of the lake, but there is no jiuxinlian. This person should be trying to find jiuxinlian. We are just waiting for the rabbit here."


    "So..."


    The fat man said with a smile, "Hey, is it time to harvest at last?"


    "There is the fragrance of driving demons. As long as the third grade spirit beast doesn''t appear, we''ll be fine. Just wait here." The man with a sharp mouth said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, two days passed.


    Add in the day that Su Han and Chen Zhonghai and others had traveled before, which is exactly three days.


    Su Han showed up here, and his breath was emitting. Chen Zhonghai and others immediately sensed it and immediately got excited.


    "Come out, come out again!"


    "He must have thought of a way to find nine heart lotus!"


    "Ha ha ha, the emperor pays off those who have a heart. We are not waiting here for nothing at all!"


    Both the fat man and the man with sharp noses laughed and Chen Zhonghai''s mouth also showed a smile.


    After two full days, Su Han showed up. It is impossible to say that there is no greasiness.


    And when they are excited to laugh, Su Han has come to the rock next to.


    Standing for about an hour or so, Su Han frowned slightly, and the dark way should breathe!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the huge stone, which had been quietly there, suddenly vibrated.


    The next moment, the huge sound appeared, and the boulder rolled directly towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure flashed away from the boulder and immediately looked at the place where the boulder had been.


    There is a touch of red, which appears from the huge figure on the ground. The red color is full of blood. With the breath of rock shark, it sometimes expands and sometimes shrinks This cycle.


    "Shark gill!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Standing here in Suhan, you can see clearly that the huge shark gill, as the rock shark breathes faster and faster, can see through the red light Some internal organs!


    "This is shark''s gill!" The figure of the old man reappears.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded slightly, gently relieved in the heart, a series of plans, slowly emerged from the mind.


    Looking back, Su Han murmured, "do you feel my breath?"


    After half an hour, the plan was completely improved, and Su Han finally started to work.


    The palm of his hand turned, there is a long sword, from Su Han''s hand slowly emerged.


    This is the inferior Tianxuan level sword that was once obtained on Longwu land. It has no use for Su Han.


    "Melt!"


    In Su Han''s drinking, the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation are all integrated. All kinds of secret arts are used, and the multicolored supreme shadow directly appears.


    The breath of heaven, from Su Han body to show, a mouthful of liquor, fierce drink!


    "Boom


    The breath spread, the instant roar, the huge fluctuations, induced the surrounding water began to emerge, toward all directions in the past.


    Su Han holds a long sword, and his figure rises suddenly. When he reaches a certain level, his cultivation breaks out. His figure stands in the void of the water, facing the shark''s cheek!


    In this instant, Su Han, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    The shark''s gills opened and closed slowly. After three times, Su Han''s figure finally arrived at the moment of the fourth opening.


    "Hiss


    The huge noise, like something torn, came straight out of the shark''s gills.


    Su Han''s long sword, with towering power, with the peak power that he can show at the moment, is directly inserted into the shark''s gills!


    "Pooh


    A lot of blood flowed from the shark''s gills and turned the water around red.


    And the shark''s gills, which were closing and opening, stopped suddenly at this moment!


    The next moment --


    "Ow


    A huge roar, coming directly from the bottom of the water, was deafening.


    Su Han''s distance is the nearest, only feel some pain in the ear.


    Without saying a word, he went directly into the Sutra.


    At the moment when he entered, the ground below it suddenly vibrated.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the collapse of the earth, the huge current surging up, all caused the whirlpool.


    That originally looked like a very solid ground, but at the moment, it was lifted up directly. The huge black shadow, with aura and tide, rolled around in all directions, so from the ground, slowly Rise up!


    Even in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han''s pupil shrinks.


    Rock shark is not the first time he has seen it, but every time he sees it, he feels shocked.


    According to the law, it''s the limit for the trippin spirit beast to reach a height of 1000 feet, but this rock shark is absolutely different. The rock Shark at the lowest level has reached a thousand feet, and this one It''s even bigger than ten thousand feet!


    "Boom


    With this huge shadow floating and rising, the water completely collapsed, a torrent of anger, from the shadow above, burst out!


    Su Han''s eyes have always been above the shadow. When the shadow is completely floating in the air, his eyes move and fall under the shadow.


    The first thing to see is a huge branch!


    That branch is very thick, diameter has several meters long, like a towering tree growing in the water.


    There are eight branches separated, each of which has a hill like leaf growth. In addition to the eight branches, there is also a leaf on the trunk.


    And in these leaves All lotus seeds!!!


    "Hoo..."


    When he saw these nine heart lotus seeds, Su Han''s breath was very fast.


    He took a deep breath, trying to suppress the impulse to go out at once, and looked down again.


    However, under the trunk, which is 10 meters thick, a glittering and translucent light emerges, which makes the lake water, which has been covered with blood, extremely bright.


    It was a Huge lotus seat!!!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "this guy is right. There is a jiuxinlian which has survived for more than ten thousand years and has never been picked by anyone."


    He clearly saw that there were two lotus seeds on each leaf. The lotus seeds were crystal clear, black, full and round.


    Rich aura, from above, even in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han still felt it!


    The light from the lotus pedestal of jiuxinlian enters into the branches, which makes the main stem and the branches a piece of white light, which is very striking at the bottom of the water.¡­¡­


    And in three thousand Zhang away, Chen Zhonghai and others, after hearing the huge roar, suddenly and violently shook.


    "What''s the noise?"


    "Should not Is it a spirit beast again? "


    "Look at that!"


    Before they could figure out what the noise was, the fat man pointed to the white light below.


    Three thousand feet away, they could still see clearly that there was a "towering tree" emerging from the water below.


    "That''s..."


    Chen Zhonghai''s breath suddenly became short, and his face was red at the moment.


    "Nine heart lotus! It''s nine heart lotus


    "My God, such a big nine heart lotus? How could that be possible? "


    "This jiuxinlian has survived for at least 100000 years, otherwise, it would never have been so big!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Not to mention the lotus seed, not to mention the lotus root, the stem of the nine heart lotus can be used as a medicinal material!"


    The fat man and the man with a sharp mouth are all sluggish at the moment.


    Their mouths were wide and their faces were full of disbelief.


    This kind of pie in the sky good thing, finally came to his head?


    At first, I thought that I was just following Su han to look for an ordinary jiuxinlian, but I never thought that there was such a huge medicinal material here!


    "Cool! Ha ha ha


    "His grandmother''s, after all, there is no white to follow, on this jiuxinlian, it is absolutely worth us to pay four to drive demon fragrance!"


    "Happy, happy!"


    They were excited for a while, and Chen Zhonghai immediately said, "go, kill this man, take jiuxinlian to your hand, and then go out and change the Spirit Crystal!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The fat man and the man both laughed. They could hear that Chen Zhonghai was suppressing the infinite excitement in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Boom


    However, just as Chen Zhonghai and his three men were about to rush out, a roaring current was coming directly towards this side.


    "Well?"


    They all frowned and resisted the current with the power of cultivation.


    But it didn''t stop them. They even forgot the roar.


    "Coming!"


    In the process of xumijie, Su Han''s smile grew bigger and bigger: "I''d like to see, what on earth do you rely on to come here with me all the way?"


    Chen Zhonghai, three of them, are indeed here!


    There is no pause, at the fastest speed, towards here!


    The original distance of 3000 Zhang was quickly reduced to 2500 Zhang, then 2000 Zhang, 1500 Zhang, 1000 Zhang, 500 Zhang


    By the time they reached 500 Zhang, their naked eyes were able to see clearly some of the things that had happened here. Their minds were able to see a lot of blood in the water, and Strong smell of blood!


    "What''s going on here?" Fat man doubts way.


    "Is this the blood of a spirit animal? There was a big war here? " The man with a sharp mouth said.


    When Chen Zhonghai frowned for a moment, he was about to open his mouth when he saw two dark eyes from the lake 500 Zhang away Open it!


    The moment it opens, it seems to form a column of light, will be reflected in all directions of a dark.


    But under the dark, there is a bright color, which will illuminate the lake within thousands of feet around.


    This moment, Chen Zhonghai three people directly stunned.


    They were staring at the huge horror figure, at the two black eyes, at the stirring lake around


    Its heart, at this moment, stops beating directly.


    Scalp as if to burst general, the whole body hair erect, a towering sense of crisis, from the bottom of their hearts, fierce outbreak!


    "Damn it


    Chen Zhonghai almost with the greatest strength, to exhaust the bottom of the tone, the two words to shout out.


    His voice, let fat man and another person dull look direct sober, facial expression in this instant, big change!!!


    "Rock shark It''s a rock Shark


    "Let''s go


    The three people''s steps to rush forward immediately stopped. In the next moment, they turned around and ran away!


    "Boom


    But when they saw the rock shark, the rock shark, obviously saw them.


    Seeing that the three were about to leave, the rock shark''s figure, which had never moved, rushed out with a bang.


    At this moment, Su Han clearly saw the rock shark.


    The whole body is like a rock. Two huge wings are blowing in the water, causing the torrent of water. When the tail swings, the current collapses and forms again. It''s terrible!


    As a third class spirit beast, rock shark is huge, but in the water, it is not clumsy.


    Under its wings, the figure rushed out, the huge figure moved, almost in an instant, came to the top of Chen Zhonghai and others!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Chen Zhonghai said in a loud voice: "take out the driving demon fragrance, quickly take it out!"


    There are rock sharks here, which Chen Zhonghai did not expect.


    The huge figure of terror appeared overhead, and they all had an impulse to cry.


    Looking back on the past, he followed Su Han all the way down to this 170000 Zhang place and encountered many spirits and beasts. If it had not been for the fragrance of exorcism, they would have been dead.


    Before rock sharks appeared, they thought the end result was good.


    Because they really saw the nine heart lotus, and is not the ordinary nine heart lotus, is the growth of at least tens of thousands of years of nine heart lotus!


    They all began to imagine that these nine heart lotus seeds, as well as the nine heart lotus, and even the trunk and branches of the nine heart lotus, can be bought as a medicinal material.


    How much spirit crystal is such a big nine heart lotus?


    A million? Two million? Or three million?


    However, before their fantasy was completely over, rock shark broke it.


    Pie falling from the sky has become a crisis, and they will be crushed to death!


    "That damn asshole


    Fat person reaction is still very fast, scolded Su Han, immediately took out a drive demon incense.


    "You''re stupid, aren''t you?!"


    Chen Zhonghai''s pupils shrank, gnashing his teeth and yelling: "how can one be? Take it again, and take it quickly! "


    The fat man was stunned for a moment and took out two more.


    Obviously, he still has, but even in this case, he is still reluctant.


    Chen Zhonghai waved the palm of his hand when three incense sticks appeared. The top of the three incense sticks made a sound and burst into flames.The speed of burning was much faster than before, and the dense white fog also expanded rapidly, like layers of dark clouds, which were absorbed by rock sharks.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looks at this scene in the middle of the Holy Son xumijie, and his look suddenly appears.


    "It''s because of this..."


    To tell you the truth, even in the last life, Su Han did not see this drive demon fragrance.


    It''s not how precious the exorcism is, but that there are so many special items in the galaxy that Su Han can''t know all about it?


    "But it seems not enough..." Su Han frowned.


    If Chen Zhonghai and others don''t completely distract the rock shark, Su Han will not be able to go out and grab the nine heart lotus seeds and lotus seats, because it will take time.


    Although the rock shark is angry, he is still very concerned about jiuxinlian.


    Sure enough, Chen Zhonghai and others there, three drive demon incense burning at the same time, really not enough.


    The black pupil of the rock shark was sluggish for a moment, and then it recovered immediately. The big mouth opened, and the amazing power of swallowing appeared. It was necessary to suck Chen Zhonghai into his mouth.


    "Not enough!"


    Chen Zhonghai yelled: "take it, then give it to me!"


    The fat man was dying of pain in his heart, but at the moment of life and death crisis, their figure had moved towards the rock shark and had to take it.


    There are three driving demon incense, plus the previous three, a total of six, and ignite at the same time!


    "Boom


    The white fog on it was roaring now, and it seemed to be several times stronger than before.


    These white fog entered the rock shark body by itself, which could not be blocked by rock Shark at all.


    This time, after the fog entered, the rock shark''s rage began to slow down, but as can be seen from the waving tail, it was only slowing down.


    It is still struggling!


    Chen Zhonghai three people gasping for breath, secretly relieved, glancing at the nine heart lotus near in front of them, the heart tangled to death.


    "Chief, what to do?" Asked the fat man.


    Chen Zhonghai considered for a moment, and finally bit his teeth. His eyes showed determination.


    "You hold it down here. I''ll try it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Chen Zhonghai three people, can be said to have spent a lot of hardships, suffered countless crises, just came here.


    At the moment, watching the nine heart lotus in front of themselves and others, if they give up like this, they are really unwilling.


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    The burning of six exorcising demonic incense temporarily restrained the rock shark. Therefore, the idea of snatching jiuxinlian rose in Chen Zhonghai''s heart.


    He did not have any hesitation, after the flowers fell, the figure directly rushed out and went straight to jiuxinlian.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the rock shark seems to have a sense, the huge body, struggling more and more intense.


    "Give him another one!"


    Chen Zhonghai has come to the distance of ten Zhang from jiuxinlian. He feels the rock shark''s struggle. He jumps in his heart and immediately turns back to the fat man''s road.


    The fat man nodded, and then took out a light to let the rock shark''s struggling body calm down again.


    "Commander, this drive demon incense burns too fast, can''t delay!" Cried the fat man.


    "I know!"


    Chen Zhonghai''s eyes showed a strong greed, staring at the round and dark lotus seeds, his expression would be excited to twist up.


    And the closer he was to jiuxinlian, the more intense the struggle of the rock shark was. The quiet time was not long at all. The huge tail of the rock shark was Hufan.


    "Only two can be collected!"


    Chen Zhonghai took a look at the rock shark and the rapidly burning fragrance of driving demons. Finally, he set his eyes on jiuxinlian.


    The height of the lotus leaves is different. The highest lotus leaf is in front of Chen Zhonghai, while the lower one is 200 Zhang away, and the next is 200 Zhang.


    Until the bottom of a lotus leaf, close to the white lotus, has been away from Chen Zhonghai 1800 Zhang!


    If in normal times, let alone 1800 Zhang, even if it is 800 Zhang, Chen Zhonghai doesn''t care.


    But at this moment, not to mention the bottom of the lotus leaf, even if it is the lotus seed on the second lotus leaf, Chen Zhonghai is not sure to get it.


    The time given by Quyao Xiang, the rock shark struggled so hard that he could take the top lotus seed to his hand!


    "The value of these lotus seeds is at least 150000 crystal, even if it is two, it is 300000 crystal!"


    Chen Zhonghai said in his heart: "it''s a pity that if you can get all the lotus seeds on these nine lotus leaves, it will be nearly four million Lingjing, and the lotus base, as well as these trunk and branches..."


    He can practice to this extent, obviously still understand that life is far more important than crystal.


    So, even though he was greedy in his heart, Chen Zhonghai still bit his teeth and planned to take only the two lotus seeds on the top to his hand, and then immediately withdrew.


    And that''s what he did.


    The speed of all the promotion, reached the peak, in a flash, is to come to the front of the lotus leaf.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the rock shark struggle, fierce fierce fierce up, obviously know what Chen Zhonghai is going to do.


    The lotus seed was in front of him. Chen Zhonghai''s face changed. Without hesitation, he grabbed the lotus seed with his big hand.


    It''s about to be caught, but right now --


    "Wow!"


    A white palm, suddenly out of the water, a will Chen Zhonghai''s palm to grasp!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Zhonghai didn''t even want to use it, so he knew that it must be su Han. He yelled immediately.


    "Commander Chen, I''m afraid you''ll die to enjoy this lotus seed."


    Light voice came, Su Han that a white clothes, emerged in the sight of Chen Zhonghai.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Zhonghai stares at Su Han and gnaws his teeth and says: "you are such a scum, it''s damned!"


    "Well, the rock shark is coming. Don''t you run away?" Su Han pouted at the rock shark.


    Chen Zhonghai''s mind swept away, and he found that the rock shark''s dull eyes had recovered at this moment. His huge body came straight here!


    "Ah


    Chen Zhonghai''s anger in his heart is totally indescribable. He can''t find any words to insult Su Han, but he can only yell.


    This lotus seed, right in front of you!


    Clearly can catch, but was blocked by Su Han, Chen Zhonghai heart hate, simply towering!


    "Don''t you run?" Su Han said lightly.


    Chen Zhonghai didn''t dare to hesitate. Even in his heart, Su Han was just a spiritual realm, and he could kill him by turning his hands.


    However, this turning room It takes time!


    And this time, for a three grade spirit beast, absolutely can cross this distance, will Chen Zhonghai to kill!


    There are two choices for Chen Zhonghai.


    The first choice is to kill Su Han, and he himself will die here.The second option Just run away!


    Let go of Su Han, also let go of oneself.


    "Little bastard, I swear by Chen Zhonghai that if I don''t cut you into pieces, I''ll take your last name!"


    In the end, Chen Zhonghai chose the latter. His eyes wanted to blow fire. After staring at Su Han and yelling, he no longer wanted to play the lotus seed. His figure flashed and rushed directly to the rear.


    After he left, Su Han also immediately entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Although the lotus seeds were in front of him, Su Han didn''t take them, because if he took these two, he would not have to think about them.


    When Su Han disappears, Chen Zhonghai escapes. The rock shark is furious and thinks that no one can get lotus seeds again. Therefore, he targets Chen Zhonghai again.


    "Take another drive demon incense, and then take it Chen Zhonghai roared at the fat man.


    Almost without his mouth, the fat man knew what to do.


    It is to take out three, plus the previous seven, full ten drive demon incense appear, and ignite at the same time!


    The majestic white cloud, like the tarsal maggot, all poured into the rock shark.


    Rock sharks struggle violently, sometimes awake, sometimes sluggish.


    In the fat man''s storage ring, there is actually an exorcism fragrance, but they know that in this rock shark''s state, even if it is more than that, it will not be of great use.


    Only escape now!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Three figures at the same time toward the top, driving demon fragrance is still burning.


    Rock shark here, when sluggish, will stop at the same place, when awake, it is in the middle of rage, roaring, straight to three people chase.


    This is a cycle that allows Chen Zhonghai to survive.


    With the speed of this rock shark, it can be said that it can catch up with Chen Zhonghai in an instant. But when it comes to catching up, the white fog driving the demon fragrance will spread, making the rock shark stagnant.


    One side ran away, the other side pursued, and gradually, the surging current began to dissipate, the water surface returned to calm, there were ripples gently rippling.


    When the huge figure of the rock shark completely disappeared in the sight and mind, a white dress slowly emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Perfect..."


    Su Han standing in the water, looking up, seems to be able to see the angry look of Chen Zhonghai and others, as well as the figure constantly running away.


    "You know how to calculate." The figure of the old man appeared beside Su Han.


    Su Han hums and laughs. There is no unnecessary nonsense. His figure twinkles and he takes the two lotus seeds on the top lotus leaf into his hand.


    Time is tight at the moment. I don''t know when the rock shark will be back, so we can''t delay it.


    After taking the two lotus seeds in his hand, Su Han dived quickly and took the two lotus seeds in his hand.


    A moment later -


    eighteen lotus seeds entered Su Han''s Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    The lotus seed is dark, round and full, with aura, which is very rich. It is not ordinary at first sight.


    "This kind of lotus seed, even if I want to sell 200000 Spirit Crystal, there should be someone who wants it?" Su Han said to himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have got the lotus seed. Go and get it for me." The old man urged.


    Su Han nodded and came to the lotus seat.


    The diameter of this rosette is more than 30 meters, and it is crystal clear. It seems that you can take a bite.


    Su Han took a deep breath after looking at it for a while. The power of the peak erupted. All the other eight deities appeared and surrounded the lotus seat.


    "Up


    Su''s face is as red as a clap.


    The root of this nine heart lotus is too deep into the ground, and at the bottom of the water, Su Han''s strength has been suppressed. Therefore, it is very difficult to move the original out.


    However, after all, it is only a panacea and can not struggle.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the root of the rosette finally loosened.


    "Wow


    And also at this moment, the huge current, fierce from above, two dark eyes, appeared in the line of sight.


    "Not good!"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly. He recognized it as the rock Shark at a glance!!!


    "How can you come back so fast? The water surface is 170000 feet away from here!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The old man also saw the rock shark''s return, his face did not change, and immediately urged up.


    Although Su''s strength has not been much, Su''s strength is still not enough.


    "Come on The old man was so anxious that he jumped.


    At most another moment, the lotus can be pulled out by Su Han, but the rock shark has come back.


    "Boom


    Obviously, the rock shark saw that Su Han was pulling out the lotus socket. The pressure of the third grade spirit beast broke out first, leading the water to bombard Su Han.


    Then, its huge figure, flashing in the water, the speed is terrible.


    "Faster, faster, faster!" The old man blushed and his neck was thick.


    "Come on, your sister!"


    Su Han was impatient and roared, "I''ve done my best. You can move it!"


    "Two million, I''ll give you two million Lingjing. I owe you one more favor!" The old man said suddenly.


    He can also see that Su Han is really trying his best, but he can''t pull it out. What can we do?


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    "Really!" The old man nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    "People''s potential is indeed unlimited."


    "Money makes the devil move the mill..."


    This is the words that the old man said with a sigh when he recalled.


    After this speech, the old man added: "this little bastard, pit my Spirit Crystal!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Rock shark is about to come, but Su Han here, but with a wave of his hand, there is strong wine, he directly drank a mouthful.


    Before the liquor time, obviously has passed, now drink again, breath surge, strength surge!


    "Click!"


    The root of the lotus root was pulled off by Su Han, and the huge lotus was slowly lifted up by Su Han''s nine great masters.


    "Wow


    The magic sword appeared at night, and Su Han cut off the trunk of the nine heart lotus directly.


    In Su Han''s words, people''s rock shark has been guarding this jiuxinlian for such a long time. Should we leave some for others?


    In fact, Su Han''s ability, or the time at this moment, is not enough for Su han to take the whole branch into his son Xumi Jie.


    So, Su Han cut off that branch, nine masters carry lotus, disappear in an instant!"Boom


    At the moment of Su Han''s disappearance, a huge tail swept the place where he existed.


    Really just a moment, if Su Han is late, even if it is a moment, will also be swept by this tail.


    Once swept, the rock shark can be compared with the strength of the four level spirit realm, and Su Han''s nine masters will collapse.


    It is not too much to say that both the body and the spirit are destroyed.


    However, the final result is still good, Su Han has entered the Holy Son xumijie, breathing heavily.


    "Roar


    Outside, there was the roar of the rock shark.


    Its huge figure, constantly swimming here and there, and every swim, will cause the water surface to shake, the earth to crack.


    Cracks and cracks appear from the ground, which is a mess destroyed by the rock shark''s fury.


    In the end, the rock shark still had to admit that the lotus seed was gone, and the lotus socket was not, and was stolen by the damned human.


    Only the trunk of jiuxinlian is left


    This rock shark, originally just a second grade spirit beast, relied on the spirit absorbed by this jiuxinlian plant, and it took 100000 years to reach this cultivation.


    This is also the reason why rock sharks have been reluctant to swallow up this plant.


    Because as long as this jiuxinlian exists, its cultivation can still rise slowly.


    Otherwise, in the mature state of this jiuxinlian, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by the rock shark.


    But it never thought that one day, there will be such a damned human, who has guarded jiuxinlian for more than 100000 years Steal it!!!


    At this moment, only the branches are left. The rosette has been stolen, and the branches will not survive for long.


    After the rock shark destroyed a mess here, the big mouth opened and devoured the branch!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the Holy Son''s xumijie, Su Han looked at the angry rock shark. After a moment''s silence, he said to the old man, "am I too much?"


    "Don''t pretend to be here. With your ingenuity, don''t say you stole it. Even if you kill it, you won''t feel too much!" The old man snorted coldly.


    Su Han embarrassed smile: "you see through."


    "One and a half million spirit crystals, what I said before, is invalid!"


    The old man said, "you still have the means, but you don''t use it. You have to wait for me to increase the price before you do it. Do you mean to pit my spirit crystal?"


    Su Han immediately stood up and glared: "you''re going too far. I nearly died there in order to help you steal this lotus seat. You''d better cross the river and tear down the bridge? Besides, do you know how much my liquor is worth? I tell you, if it wasn''t for you, don''t give me half a million more, even if I had five million more, I wouldn''t do it! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here, just 1.5 million spirit crystals!" The old man hummed.


    "You say that, don''t you?"


    Su Han pointed to the lotus seat and snorted coldly: "this lotus seat, 2.5 million Lingjing, plus a human relationship, love or not!"


    Old man:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    The 2.5 million Spirit Crystal is obviously not allowed by the old man.


    Su Han couldn''t agree to the 1.5 million Lingjing. After all, he paid the price of a strong drink.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t lie. Only himself and the people who had used the liquor knew how valuable the drink was.


    According to Su Han''s cultivation level at the moment, maybe it''s only worth 500000 Lingjing. But if you change the realm of daozun and Tiandi, you will have more than 500000 Lingjing if you drink this strong liquor.


    Therefore, the final price was determined, 2 million Lingjing, 500000 more than the previous 1.5 million.


    The old man''s mouth said meat pain, but his mind condensed by the illusory figure, when looking at the lotus seat''s eyes, Su Han did not feel that he was really distressed.


    This lotus can make him break through to the virtual heaven!


    "Let''s go, then?" The old man''s impatient way.


    "Go?"


    Su Han said with a smile and pointed out: "the rock shark is still wandering outside. How can we go? If I don''t go out, we can''t move. "


    The sage xumijie is Su Han''s stuff. Naturally, only he can see the outside from the inside, but the old man can''t.


    "Well..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the old man was stunned for a moment: "with the rage of this rock shark, how can we go back?"


    "How do I know?"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and turned his eyes: "unless You come down and pick me up. "


    "No way!"


    The old man glared: "I almost died in the hands of this rock shark last time. At the moment, the rock shark is so angry that it almost loses its sense. Now I come down, don''t I want to die? Don''t mention the extreme cultivation of my spiritual state. Even if I really break through the virtual heaven realm, I''m not the opponent of this rock shark. Absolutely not! "


    "You can go and rob the demons of those guys before!"


    Su Han said: "before those guys, the person who wanted to snatch lotus seeds was Chen Zhonghai. Did you see the driving demon fragrance in their hands? Grab all their exorcists, and then we can go as long as we control the rock shark a little bit. "


    "I know Chen Zhonghai."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "he is the grandson of a top elder of the Taiyin sect. I will not cause such trouble."


    Su Han was a little disappointed. He just said that the other party''s name was Chen Zhonghai, but he didn''t say that Chen Zhonghai was a member of the Taiyin sect. He didn''t expect that the old man knew him, and that Chen Zhonghai was also the grandfather of a top elder.


    "Let''s wait here for a moment."


    "Let''s see if this rock shark''s fury will disappear," Su Han said


    The old man was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, three days passed quickly.


    The rock shark is still wandering here, yelling from time to time, causing the water to surge, and the cracks in the ground are expanding. It seems that even if the place is destroyed, it can not vent the anger in its heart.


    Su Han had no choice but to wait.


    Four days, five days, six days


    Ten days!


    The rock shark, still did not want to leave.


    It seems to know that Su Han is here, and did not leave completely, is to wait for Su han to come out here.


    The spirit beast itself has the spirit, especially this kind of three grade spirit animal, nearly reaches the fourth grade, and the four grade spirit animal, already can transform the form.


    "What to do?"


    Su Han is as stable as Mount Tai, but the old man is worried.


    He''s still waiting for the rosette to break through!


    "It''s up to you." Su Han has no choice but to show his hands.


    At the moment, he has not used up some herbs before refining, and he will not wait for some.


    And he refined out of the pills, each is the best, which shocked the old man.


    The old man had never seen any Dan master who could refine all the pills to the top level. Here, in Su Han, he saw it with his own eyes.


    However, no matter how powerful Su Han is, it is not as important as his own. What he cares about most is his lotus root.


    At the moment, the lotus is not afraid to lose, but can not go out!


    "Wait a minute!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "I don''t believe it, it can still hang around outside all his life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Qingling lake, on the shore.


    Chen Zhonghai and his three men stand here with gloomy faces, staring at Qingling lake.


    They have been waiting here for ten days.


    These people are not idiots. Su Han has special items that can make rock sharks unable to sense. They have thought of it and have guessed it.


    And before a series of things, at this moment calm down, also is to think through.


    "That damned bastard used us to attract rock sharks, but in the end he took advantage of it!"


    Chen Zhonghai clenched his fists, and his whole body was filled with anger. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was."Certainly! I''m afraid those lotus seeds have entered his storage ring! "


    They are waiting here to kill Su Han and get those nine heart lotus seeds!


    They believe that under the water, Su Han can hide from the sky and the sea by virtue of that special object. However, if the water comes out, Su Han''s cultivation will surely die.


    Chen Zhonghai has absolute confidence, can tear Su han to pieces!


    "It''s been ten days. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    The fat man frowned and asked, "the depth of 170000 Zhang is only one day at most, and it can''t be used. That guy Isn''t it going to die down there? "


    "No way!"


    Chen Zhonghai shook his head resolutely and said: "he has that special object to hide in. Before the rock shark''s fury, he can''t detect it. Naturally, he will live well."


    "Well, I''m afraid he guessed that we are waiting outside at the moment, so he dare not come out?" The man said.


    "I feel the same way."


    Chen Zhonghai nodded: "with his accomplishments, he is certainly not our opponent. Obviously, he is not a fool. He understands this truth, so he intends to hang us for a period of time, and then come out after we feel that he has died below."


    "And we Just wait here The man with a sharp face has a cloudy way.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing here?"


    At this moment, more than ten figures came from afar. The leader was also a young looking man. The words just came from his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother song?"


    When he saw the arrival of these people, Chen Zhonghai''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered.


    He hugged the young man and said with a smile, "elder martial brother song, we are going to look for medicinal materials in Qingling lake."


    "Oh?"


    The young man stared at Chen Zhonghai for a while and said, "since looking for medicinal materials, why not go down? The herbs are not on the shore. They are usually in the water. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    e launched?


    How dare they go into the water with that terrible rock shark down there?


    Although the rock shark should have returned to its original place by now, which is 170000 feet away from the water, Chen Zhonghai and others believe that the rock shark must have remembered their breath. As long as they go into the water, rock shark is likely to pursue it.


    At the speed of rock shark, especially in the water, 170000 Zhang, it will definitely catch up with you soon, not to mention in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Zhonghai will go into the water only when he is stupid!


    If they didn''t want to wait for Su Han here, they didn''t even want to stand by the water, because once the rock shark came out, it would not be safe even at the water''s edge.


    "That We''ll wait for a moment. There are other mercenaries coming. " Chen zhonghaidao.


    "So..."


    Elder martial brother song laughed and said, "it''s just right. We have nothing to do. We''ll stay here with you for a while."


    With that, he actually sat down, and the people behind him also sat down with a smile, obviously not planning to go.


    "Elder martial brother song, you have a lot of things all day. Chen can only wait here. If you delay your business, Chen can''t afford to make amends." Chen Zhonghai secretly scolded in his heart, but he was smiling.


    "No harm."


    Elder martial brother song waved his hand with a big hand, which seemed to be very atmospheric: "younger martial brother Chen, elder martial brother has just finished what he has done here, but there is nothing to be busy about. On the contrary, it is you, younger martial brother, who led the Royal mercenary regiment to this day. It is not easy for me to lead the Royal mercenary group to this day. I should have contributed to you as a senior brother."


    "I..."


    Chen Zhonghai wants to speak, but he is interrupted by elder martial brother song.


    "What''s more, younger martial brother Chen wants to be upright and upright. He is really admired by his brother. In the future, he hopes that younger martial brother Chen can say a lot of good words in front of Mr. Chen."


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of Lingjing appeared and quietly handed it to Chen Zhonghai.


    It seems quiet, but in fact, whether it''s the fat man, the man with sharp lips, or the people brought by elder martial brother song, you can see them.


    "What is elder martial brother song doing? Elder martial brother song had a hard time getting it. I can''t take it because I don''t get paid for nothing. " Chen Zhonghai quickly declined.


    As a matter of fact, his heart had reached the limit.


    This elder martial brother song seems to be flattering himself, but in fact, he is just looking for an excuse to stay.


    Strange to say, every time elder martial brother song is with himself, some good things will happen, and the final result of such good things will be robbed by elder martial brother song.


    And every time, Chen Zhonghai wants to get angry, but he can''t find the right reason.


    For example, now, the elder martial brother of song all takes out the Lingjing and hands it to Chen Zhonghai. If something good happens next, elder martial brother song will feel at ease and take those benefits away. In the future, even Chen Zhonghai''s grandfather, the top elder of Taiyin sect, will have nothing to say.


    Because the reason given by elder martial brother song is to protect his younger brother and give him more help.


    Both of them had their own thoughts. The Lingjing pushed him to and fro. At last, elder martial brother song''s face became flat and said, "younger martial brother Chen, do you despise elder martial brother?"


    "No, just..."


    "Then take it!"


    Elder martial brother song put Lingjing directly in Chen Zhonghai''s arms.


    Chen Zhonghai''s eyes were dim, but at last he sighed. He had no choice but to accept it.


    At this moment, Chen Zhonghai doesn''t expect Su han to appear soon. On the contrary, he thinks that the slower the better. It''s better to wait until elder martial brother song has gone completely.


    On the other hand, elder martial brother song has been chatting with Chen Zhonghai all the time. He talks nonsense. At the end of the day, Chen Zhonghai doesn''t know what he said.


    Because his attention is not there at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the lake, the Holy Son needs to mend his commandments.


    "Finally agreed?"


    Looking at the old man''s gnashing teeth, Su Han has a feeling of wanting to laugh.


    "If it was not for a breakthrough, I would not have risked my life!" The old man snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s for you, not for me." Su Han curls his mouth.


    "Wait here!"


    The old man did not have a good breath of a word, his mind Bang dissipated.


    Half a day later.


    "Boom


    At the bottom of the lake, a huge black figure suddenly surges towards here from above.


    Su Han could see clearly that the figure was not rushing towards here. Even when he felt the breath of the rock shark, the body of the spirit beast trembled.


    But it can not leave, as if there is a huge force against it, hard to rush here!


    "Roar


    Seeing the spirit beast coming, the rock shark immediately gave out a roar. Its rage did not decrease at all. Its huge figure went straight to the spirit beast and rushed to it."Boom!"


    When the two collide, the rock shark''s big mouth opens and its ferocious fangs show, tearing the spirit beast in two.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed out from behind the torn spirit beast. His eyes looked directly at Su Han and said in a loud voice, "don''t you hurry out?"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han appeared directly from the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    "Wow


    After he appeared, the figure waved a big hand, and an illusory palm came out. He grabbed Su Han and ran straight up to the top.


    "Roar


    The rock shark roared, and naturally found the man, and Su Han who wants to rush out.


    Especially when I saw Su Han, the rock shark''s mood almost exploded!


    It in Su Han''s body, feel the breath of nine heart lotus, it is recalled, before their own pursuit of Chen Zhonghai and other people, Su Han, also appeared!


    "Boom


    The rock shark''s speed is almost to the extreme. It''s much better than the old man.


    The old man grabbed Su Han, and in a flash rushed out of 3000 Zhang. But at this moment, the huge figure of rock shark blocked them in front of them.


    "Magic forest!"


    The old man drank heavily and waved his hand, and the breath of the law diffused out.


    In front of the rock shark, a huge forest appeared.


    Among the woods, a monster rushed past, with violence and ferocity, and rushed to the rock shark.


    "Environment?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrank.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the rock shark seemed to have been disturbed by the environment, and its figure rushed directly towards these monsters.


    And also take advantage of this time, the old man caught Su Han, again rushed out of the range of 7000 Zhang!


    "Roar


    The roar of the rock shark is coming from below. The illusion has been completely broken, and its huge figure is pursuing again.


    "I know how long I can''t stay in it!"


    The old man''s face was slightly gloomy. He waved his hand again, and a ball about the size of ten fists appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the roar came directly from the bottom of the lake.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a tremendous wave was lifted directly from the sea at a depth of 160000 Zhang. That kind of wave caused the air flow and completely split the whole bottom of the water.


    At a glance, it seems that there is a long knife that splits from the sky and separates the bottom of the water directly.


    Standing on the shore, Chen Zhonghai and others saw a huge whirlpool coming out at a glance. It was like an extremely amazing battle under the water, which had a great visual impact.


    And at the bottom of the water at the moment, the rock shark kept roaring. When the ball exploded, there was a terrible fire attribute energy diffused out and evaporated into water mist.


    But after all, this is the bottom of the water, and it is difficult to completely divide it. The water mist will soon submerge other currents.


    The rock shark was stopped and kept roaring. The huge figure directly passed through the explosion area and pursued Su Han and the old man again.


    Another ten thousand feet!


    At this moment, the old man, with Su Han, has already rushed out of the range of 20000 Zhang, and is in the depth of 150000 Zhang under the water.


    "Hum!"


    See rock shark chase, the old man cold hum, there is a big net he took out.


    This big net is the essence all around, but the net line in the middle is illusory, and there are five colors separated.


    "Five elements rule?"


    When seeing this big net, Su Han''s pupil contracted fiercely.


    He has the law of five elements. Naturally, he feels very clearly at the moment.


    "This man has a complete set of five element principles, and has reached the extreme of spiritual state..."


    Su Han was a little shocked and murmured in his heart: "it seems that I underestimated him before. With his strength, once he breaks through the virtual heaven state, he may fight with the third grade virtual heaven state!"


    Under normal circumstances, a monk seldom has multiple laws. Ordinary friars are one, while genius friars are two. As for those who are called demons, they may have three laws.


    But even if it is too high qualification, many people are not willing to practice a variety of laws, because this is simply a thankless effort.


    It will take at least several times the time to practice various laws, and the resources required will increase dramatically.


    The various laws, indeed, will enhance the strength of the friars, but not a little bit.


    However, there is a premise before we can enhance our strength.


    That is to integrate these laws!


    If there are three laws in itself, only by integrating two or three of them can we enhance the power of terror.


    If you can''t integrate It''s no use at all. It will only drag down the monk himself!


    For example, Su Han has cultivated three origins and four laws. But in terms of the principles alone, does it increase Su Han''s strength?


    No.


    Even if there are so many origins and laws, it is not su Han''s own, but the nine cardinal ones, one kind of one, can unite one body!


    As for the integration of laws, Su Han was able to do it and had experience, but he was very reluctant at the moment. His cultivation was too low.


    Therefore, in general, Su Han does not apply the law.


    But this old man, Su Han, did not see him from the beginning to the end. As for whether he had other virtues like himself, Su Han thought it impossible.


    "With his own strength, he has a complete set of five element principles. Although he can''t integrate them, his mastery of the five elements principle is fair."


    Su Han said in his heart: "this man is by no means an unknown person. His talent is also terrible."


    Without qualification, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level. Even when Su Han was in the first life, he was gradually practicing. Only by improving his qualification, could he finally reach the level of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor.


    "The old man''s skin I''m afraid it''s just a veil for this man. "


    "Wow


    And no matter what Su Han thought in his heart, after the old man''s big net was swung out, there was a hissing voice coming over the wire immediately.


    Next moment --


    "hum!"


    The buzzing came, and those net wires were shot out directly, just like tiny beams of light, which suddenly penetrated into the huge body of rock Shark!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    A blood column the size of a finger, spewing from the rock Shark!


    "Ouch


    Rock shark bear this kind of attack, obviously also suffered the intense pain, its body fiercely heaves up, stirs the water spray unceasingly to diffuse.


    "Go


    The old man catches Su Han and plans to rush out again.


    At the moment, the rock shark stopped pursuing, and the big net blocked it. It was the best time to leave.


    "Wait!"But at this moment, Su Han said, "I''ll help you."


    "Well?" The old man frowned.


    When Su Han patted his eyebrows, a dark blue light column, which was the size of his finger, suddenly shot out from his eyebrow.


    This light column looks small, but when it falls, it will directly make the surrounding lake water explode!


    "The law of thunder and lightning?"


    The old man shrunk his eyes and said, "no, this is not the law of thunder and lightning. The law of thunder and lightning can not have such power, even if it is in the water."


    It''s not the law of thunder and lightning, but The origin of thunder and lightning!


    "Boom, boom..."


    A string of lake water from the bottom of the explosion, along the countless network cable, all into the rock shark''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A huge blood column, suddenly from the top of the rock shark, its roar, in this moment more intense.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han''s face is a little pale. With his cultivation at the moment, the source of thunder and lightning is still a huge consumption.


    However, from the ferocious wound on the top of the rock shark, we can see how strong the origin of thunder and lightning is.


    With the help of the surrounding lake water and the old man''s five element net, he was able to hurt the rock shark that was comparable to the four level virtual heaven state with the power of one level spirit state, which was enough to make the old man''s heart jump wildly and his eyes were shocked.


    However, this is not the time to ask. The old man looked at Su Han deeply, hesitated, and seemed to have something to say. But the rock shark''s fury spread. Under the pressure of time, he finally did not open his mouth. He grabbed Su Han and went up quickly.


    Thirty thousand, forty thousand, fifty thousand


    Seventy thousand feet!!!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men rushed out of 50000 Zhang, plus the previous 20000 Zhang, a total of 70000 Zhang.


    But it''s still a hundred thousand feet away from the water.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the old man''s face suddenly changed: "that rock shark, has broken through my five element law net."


    "Then run Su Han Dao.


    "Nonsense, am I running?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and continued to rush up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Boom


    In the rear, the huge rock shark''s figure chased and swept by the surging waves.


    The rock shark finally regained some sense when it swept. Under its roar, those waves all formed sharp cones and went straight to Su Han and the old man.


    The power of the sharp cone separates the water from the current. The breath is amazing. All the water in the lake has turned into ice!


    "Damn it!"


    The old man''s face changed and he took the fourth shot.


    This time, it was a whip full of fire red color.


    On the whip, there is extremely hot temperature. Even in the water, Su Han can feel the smell of roasting.


    "Hiss!"


    Around the lake in this moment, all are evaporated, the old man with a whip, fiercely toward those ice cones in the past.


    On the way to knock, the two people still did not stop, toward the top.


    "You have a lot of good things?"


    Su Han said: "this long whip, should be inferior Xuan ware?"


    As a master of refining utensils, Su Han saw the grade of the whip at a glance.


    Spirit weapon is just the most common weapon in the lower star regions.


    If Xuanqi is to be upgraded to a higher level, the smelter can put all kinds of rules into it, and this kind of law does not have to be possessed by itself, as long as there are rules and crystal stones.


    This fire red whip is a kind of rule crystal with fire attribute, which makes this whip have such power.


    Rule crystal, like Spirit Crystal and star crystal, is naturally condensed from heaven and earth. It has power. When it is integrated into equipment, it can increase the power of equipment.


    "You have some vision."


    The old man snorted coldly: "but when is it? Do you still care how many good things I have? It''s you. That ring alone is worth all my good things. "


    Su Han turned his mouth, and it was obvious that the old man also saw the extraordinary character of the sage xumijie.


    Joke, what''s on the list of Holy Land deities can be compared with a piece of inferior Xuan ware?


    When it comes to good things, Su Han takes out one thing at random, which is comparable to all his wealth.


    "Pa!"


    After the two men rushed out of 5000 feet, the whip fell on the ice cone.


    The ice cone immediately cracked, melted, and finally collapsed.


    But there are so many ice cones that the old man can''t smash them all, so they can only be interspersed among them.


    Compared with the monster of the four levels of virtual heaven, in fact, its power is not the best of the spirit state of the old man. What Su Han and the old man can do now is to escape!


    "There are still ninety thousand feet!"


    Looking at the water above that seems to appear, the old man spoke in a deep voice.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But at the moment, there are endless ice cones chasing after them, dense and overwhelming. It is impossible to insert them like this.


    "Frost armor!"


    The old man patted at the center of his eyebrow, and immediately two drops of dark blue water appeared, one of which fell on his body and the other on Su Han.


    "Are they two pieces of defensive equipment at the lower level of Xuanqi?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "I''m afraid it''s not free practice, master? Behind the elder, there must be an unusual force. I don''t know if Su''s guess is right? "


    "Run away from you!"


    The old man obviously doesn''t intend to gossip with Su Han here.


    He also knew that Su Han was relying on the Holy Son xumijie, so he was so relaxed.


    But Su Han is relaxed. He can''t be relaxed!


    He also wants to break through the virtual world with the lotus.


    "Master, I''d like to discuss something with you."


    Su Han suddenly said, "you can see that the time flow velocity in my ring can be doubled. I can tell you that when I am in the ordinary state, I can speed up the speed of time inside by 20 times. Now I have broken through the spirit state and reached the level of spiritual state, which can speed up the flow rate by 30 times!"


    "What do you mean?"


    When the old man opened his mouth, the whip was waving, and the ice cone broke down.


    But at this moment, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the rear, which was getting bigger and closer. Finally, the old man and Su Han both changed their faces!


    They could see clearly that it was not a whirlpool. It was a huge ice hockey ball with a diameter of tens of meters. In the process of rolling, it drove the current towards them.


    In this ice hockey, the breath of the water attribute law is full of air, and the unspeakable terror and pressure emanate from it, with strong destructive power!


    "I can let you practice in my ring. One day outside, you can give me ten thousand crystal. How about that?" Su Han has a big voice.


    "I I''ll go to your uncle


    The old man gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t you see what time it is now? You''re still here to bargain with me. Let''s live first. ""Wow


    The water droplets on the two people formed ice blue armor at this moment, which is the ice armor in the mouth of the old man.


    And also in this moment, the ice hockey came, directly exploded!


    "Boom


    The terrible wave, at this moment, spreads from the ice hockey.


    That amazing destructive power, mixed in the waves, immediately hit Su Han and the old man.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    There are a lot of cracks in their ice armor, and they are about to collapse.


    But Su Han and the old man also spewed out big mouthfuls of blood, and their faces turned pale.


    However, they still did not enter the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. The frost Armor resisted most of the destructive power, and the remaining part was borne by both of them. Finally, with the help of this destructive driving force, they rushed up fiercely.


    Seventy thousand feet!


    Sixty thousand feet!


    Fifty five thousand Zhang!!!


    This force, enough to let two people is out of 25000 Zhang, just completely disappeared.


    However, the rock shark obviously didn''t intend to let them go, and after such a long time, he still did not kill Su Han and the old man. This is a great failure for rock Shark!


    Rock shark also has the spirit. In its eyes, it is just a mole ant with the cultivation of the old man and Su Han. However, the old man constantly takes out all kinds of things to stop it and even hurts it, which makes it unable to accept.


    "Wow


    Its big mouth opens at this moment, and the power of devouring terror comes from its mouth.


    The moment the swallowing power appeared, the water around immediately rolled back, and all of them entered the mouth of rock shark. That area, in this instant, directly became a vacuum zone!


    A feeling of being absorbed came from behind. Su Han and the old man''s speed suddenly decreased, which was slower than before. I don''t know how many times. At the moment, it seems that even ordinary walking is not as good as crawling.


    "Master, depend on you!" Su Han''s face is upright.


    The old man almost vomited blood, glared at Su Han fiercely and said, "next, don''t resist!"


    "Well!"


    Su Han nodded heavily, looking very honest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    For Su Han''s righteous look, the old man really had an impulse to spray Su Han''s face.


    He couldn''t imagine how there were such shameless people in this world?


    Obviously, they are paying. From the beginning to the end, the five element French net, the fire red whip, the ten burst balls, and the two pieces of Ice Armor just broken just now.


    These add up to more than a million Spirit Crystal!


    But here in Su Han, his mother seems to be su Han paying. If it is not for that lotus, he really wants to strangle Su han to death.


    "Catch me!" The old man said again.


    "I''ve got you!" Su Han Dao.


    The old man stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Blink!"


    However, there is no time to talk nonsense with Su handuo at the moment. The amazing power of swallowing is about to envelop their whole bodies. Once they are swallowed up, even if they enter the Holy Son Xumi precept, they will also be swallowed by people with rings. At that time, they will stay in the belly of rock shark all their lives. Don''t think about it!


    "Boom


    As soon as he stepped forward, the ultimate power of spiritual state erupted. In the lake ahead, a whirlpool separated, just like a transmission array. The old man grasped Su Han''s figure and stepped directly into the whirlpool and disappeared!


    "Ouch


    After they disappear, the swallowing power suddenly disappears. Rock sharks wave their huge tails and roar.


    However, soon, the breath of the two people reappeared, and the rock shark sensed and pursued the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Five thousand feet away, the figure of the old man appeared. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of spirit crystals appeared. They were smashed and turned into aura. All of them were absorbed by him.


    Su Han just opened his mouth and planned to absorb some, but he had no aura at all.


    "Stingy." Su Han muttered.


    "You come?"


    The old man''s white eyes rolled violently. Obviously, the skill of blinking consumed him enormously. Tens of thousands of crystal spirits could only make up for it.


    If he had not been running for his life, he would not have used this technique.


    Su Han was silent and said: "but to tell the truth, the joke is a joke, but your blinking skill is not authentic."


    "Well?"


    The old man looked at Su Han and frowned.


    A spirit realm of one quality, even said that his blink skill is not authentic?


    "Do you know where my teleportation comes from?" The old man.


    Su Han shook his head: "no matter where it comes from, it''s not authentic."


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but to be honest, you really don''t have the right to comment on my teleportation." The old man snorted.


    Su Han curled his mouth: "a million crystal, only need a million crystal can, I teach you the authentic teleportation, how about?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The old man had tried his best to bear it, but finally he couldn''t help saying dirty words.


    "Look at you, a million Spirit Crystal, which is equivalent to the benefit given to you in vain. You still scold me. It''s really kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung." Su Han didn''t like it.


    "Good, good, you are good, you are good, you cattle, you are a spirit realm, you know everything, OK?" The old man couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t believe it, do you?"


    Su Han took a look at the old man and broke away from the old man''s hand.


    "You look after it!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Seeing Su Han turn around and face the rock shark, he can''t help but change his face.


    I don''t care if you want to die, but I want the lotus seat!


    "It''s called reverse blink!"


    Sue, take a step towards the cold rock.


    looks as like as two peas, but when Su Han came out, there was no whirlpool, and his shadow disappeared directly.


    A thousand feet away, Su Han''s breath came. The old man felt clearly that he was not near the rock shark, but On top of yourself!


    "What?"


    At the moment of feeling Su Han''s breath, the old man''s double pupils suddenly contracted, and his whole body was shocked, showing that he couldn''t believe it.


    "How could that be possible? How could he move? And His skill of blinking is so simple, fast and agile


    He had just witnessed Su Han''s teleportation. He did not wait for the whirlpool to appear and disappeared.


    Or There is no vortex at all!


    How much time will this save?


    The most shocking thing for the old man is how can su Han''s skill of blinking? This is Passed down!


    As for why Su Han only moved a thousand Zhang in a flash, this is a good explanation.


    Not enough cultivation!


    It''s terrible that you can use the skill of blinking if you practice the cultivation of transforming spiritual realm to thousands of feet away.


    The most important thing is that the old man never felt the slightest breath of Su Han when he was in a twinkling.As a matter of fact, it''s impossible to feel the ultimate cultivation of one''s spiritual state!


    "Come on Su Han''s voice came.


    The old man was already in the middle of the gallop, and he was shocked and never stopped.


    When he caught up with Su Han, he saw that the latter''s face became more and more pale, as if he had expended great strength and was panting.


    And the rock shark''s figure appeared again. At the moment, it was only 49 thousand feet away from the water.


    And once they get out of the water, the rock shark''s strength will decline.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t go down. The key is that both of you will recover completely!


    When the time comes, the sky is high and birds are flying. They are absolutely sure to escape from the pursuit of rock sharks.


    At least, you can also enter the Holy Son xumaijie. The rock shark may be waiting in the water, but it can''t be waiting on the shore all the time. After all, it is a spirit animal in the water.


    "How can you blink?" The old man grabs Su Han and rushes along the road.


    "Have you seen it now?"


    Su Han hums and smiles, and reaches out his hand: "million spirit stone, I teach you, how?"


    "Go up and talk about it!"


    This time, the old man refuted.


    The ring that can speed up the passage of time and can''t even be felt by rock sharks, the origin of thunder and lightning, the art of blinking, the other eight primates appeared when Su Han pulled out the lotus throne, and the means of refining every time to make the best pills


    From Su Han''s body, the old man also realized two words - mystery!


    It''s really mysterious.


    Su Han''s everything is shocking, but he is just a spiritual realm of a Pinhua!


    "Is it also the offspring of a great power?"


    "But even if it is true, some of his qualifications are extremely terrifying."


    "What''s more, even if he is a son of great power, his cultivation is too low. How can such a precious ring be given to him? It''s not like the law of thunder and lightning. How did he get it? There are the alchemy methods, the eight separate bodies, and the blinking skill! "


    "The key is If so, why is there no strong man to protect him? Is it just like me who secretly ran out to experience? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Where did Su Han get these things? The old man didn''t ask because he knew that Su Han would not say.


    But a million Spirit Crystal, let Su Han teach his own authentic blink skill


    This can be considered.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it. The rock shark is about to catch up.


    "What else is good? Take them out Su Han exclaimed.


    "Why don''t you take so many good things?" The old man''s voice sounded a little subdued.


    "You are the most powerful person with the highest level of spirit body state, even compared with me..." Su Han said with a little cry.


    "Go away, don''t pretend to be here with me. Your background, I''m afraid, is not too low?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "You admit it!"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "you are really not a loose cultivation, you are a person of a great power!"


    "You don''t care who I am. It''s important that we run for our lives first." The old man hums coldly.


    "Well, how about you take one and I take one and run out until you run out?" Su Han Dao.


    "Take it first!"


    "When is it, you still care about this matter with me..."


    "Good, good. I''ll take it. I''ll take it first. OK? I''m the one who took you. "


    The old man''s tone was obviously not like a man who had experienced countless years of vicissitudes. Su Han felt that the old man''s face and body were just his skin bags, and his real face was definitely not like this.


    "Wow


    There was a bowl, which was taken out by the old man.


    It looks like porcelain. There is nothing strange about it.


    But with Su Han''s eyesight, we can see that this bowl is at least the top Xuan ware!


    "Big!"


    The old man swung out the bowl. The bowl floated in the water and suddenly became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to a place with a diameter of 10 kilometers. At a glance, there was almost no water in the lake. All of them were big bowls!


    "It''s not Xuanqi. It''s a piece of Second grade ghost ware Su Han was shocked.


    Ghost, the general owner, at least will be the strong one above the virtual heaven.


    And to the level of ghost tools, the number is also starting to be scarce, not as rare as the best pills, but definitely not too much.


    The spirit state of the old man was the ultimate, and he had a ghost, which made Su Han confirm his mind once again.


    He is definitely not a monk, he is a descendant of a certain force!


    "Down!"


    In Su Han''s envious eyes, the old man took out a large number of Lingjing and swallowed it. Then he stretched out his finger and gently pointed at the big bowl. The big bowl roared, suppressing the lake water and falling directly down.


    At this moment, the rock shark''s figure appears, the bowl falls, its huge figure, suddenly covers!


    "Poof!"


    In the moment of covering, the old man''s blood spurted out. It was obvious that the rock shark''s cultivation was too strong. During the struggle, it was eaten back.


    Even though he was the ultimate cultivation of spirit and body state, he failed to reach the virtual heaven realm and was too reluctant to use ghost tools.


    However, the big bowl eventually covered the rock shark. The old man caught Su Han and rushed up again.


    A distance of nine thousand feet, not to mention the blink of an eye, is also extremely fast.


    When it reached 40000 Zhang, the old man once again spewed out a mouthful of blood and said, "I can''t hold on. It will be ten thousand feet at most. Otherwise, I won''t be able to take it back."


    Su Han nodded. Even though it was nine thousand feet away, they could feel the fierce struggle of the rock shark.


    The farther away from the Taishen bowl, the lower the power of the old man''s control. When they were ten thousand feet out again and only thirty thousand feet away from the water, the rock shark finally struggled out.


    "Come back!"


    The old man had a big drink. There was a rune in his hand. In the turbulent water below, a light and shadow rushed quickly.


    "At last it''s back."


    Seeing the return of Tai Shen bowl, the old man was relieved.


    But before he was completely relieved, his face changed greatly.


    "That damned rock shark, in the Taishen bowl


    Su Hanmeng turned his head to look at it, but saw that it had become a palm size of the God bowl, a only nail size shadow, lying on top.


    Although small, it can be very close, Su Han can see at a glance that the size of the nail shadow It''s rock Shark!!!


    "What a deep wit


    Su Han said: "after such a long time, the rock shark''s fury has begun to dissipate. Now, I''m afraid it has recovered its senses."


    "No nonsense, it''s your turn!"


    The old man said, "don''t tell me that the thing you want to take out is your ring. In that case, we will be swallowed by it together with the ring. Then we will stay in its belly for the rest of our life."Su Han did not argue with him, quietly watching the arrival of the rock shark.


    "Don''t you have something good? Take it out The old man urged.


    "What''s the rush?" Su Han frowned.


    At the moment, the rock shark hasn''t come out of the Taishen bowl. If you start at the moment, the old man won''t want to take it back.


    And the old man at the moment is obviously want to understand, no longer urged.


    "Boom


    The rock shark, which turned into a nail size rock shark, rushed out of the Taishen bowl when he saw Su Han and the old man. The huge figure appeared again, and its tail swept fiercely, and went straight to Su Han and the old man.


    "Take it


    The rune in the old man''s hand was illusory, and he put away the Taishen bowl directly.


    At the same time, Su Han''s palm turned over and a small tripod appeared.


    as like as two peas, golden yellow, and then the Soviet Union''s cold beat toward the small tripod, the little tripod suddenly became bigger, and in a flash, it became the same size as the rock shark.


    "What is this?"


    The old man looked at the tripod and was stunned.


    As the back of a certain force, he has a deep understanding of these artifacts.


    He doesn''t say that he can distinguish all kinds of goods, but they are almost the same.


    But on the tripod, he just felt the majestic, vicissitudes, as if immersed in the breath of hundreds of millions of years of old, but he could not recognize what kind of thing it was.


    "This guy says I''ve got a lot of good things about him." The old man said in his heart.


    "Go


    At this moment, the tripod quickly fell, Su Han''s figure flashed, and the old man rushed to the top.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise from below, like a big bell ringing, accompanied by the extremely shrill roar of the rock shark.


    "Hum ~"


    ripple transmission, amazing shock wave quickly hit from below, about to pass by Su Han, Su Han immediately said: "don''t resist, follow me into the ring!"


    "I came out to experience. As long as I don''t die, I can''t be so comfortable!" The old man.


    "You..."


    Su Han almost spurted blood, and first entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    "If you don''t come in, you will die!"


    The cold hum came into the old man''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Thirty thousand feet away from the water, there is an invisible ring floating there.


    The figure of the old man finally appeared in the ring.


    When the ripple came, he felt a strong crisis of life and death.


    Su Han is right. If he doesn''t go in, he will die!


    Joke, that''s the rock shark''s all-out strike, and block the rock shark It''s Kaitian Ding!


    From the shrill roar of the rock shark, we can see that it must have no hidden strength. The anti shock of the sky tripod made its tail suffer great trauma.


    And this shock wave is no worse than rock shark''s attack power. He wants to block it with his extreme spiritual cultivation?


    "Cough..."


    See Su Han is one face disdainful looking at oneself, the old man cough a, way: "error, error."


    Su Han ignored him and disappeared.


    The old man rolled his eyes secretly, and went out again from the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    At the moment, the lake has completely turned black and muddy.


    The shock wave had passed, the crisis dissipated, and the two men rushed up again.


    When he rushed out, Su Han waved his palm and quickly took back the tripod. Then he said to the old man, "it''s you again."


    The old man didn''t say a word and took out the bowl again.


    "You cheat!" Su Han immediately said.


    "Cough Wrong, wrong. "


    The old man''s face was embarrassed, and a statue the size of a palm appeared.


    At the moment when the statue appeared, Su Han''s heart was fiercely tight, because he felt that there was something in the Holy Son''s xumijie, which shook violently.


    "Golden black egg?"


    Su Han''s divine thought penetrated into the Sutra of the Holy Son, and saw that the golden black egg, which had been placed beside the Chenyang wood, was shaking violently.


    On the Sunwood, the colorful bird stares at the golden black egg. The whole body trembles and screams. It seems to be extremely afraid.


    "Inside this statue..."


    Su Han stares at the statue and is about to ask, but he doesn''t want to. The old man puts the statue away directly.


    "Take the wrong one again..."


    Su Han frowned.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han didn''t see what the statue was.


    With his eyesight, he should be able to see clearly at one glance, but when he looks at it at the first glance, it seems to be able to see clearly, and when he looks at the second eye, it becomes blurred.


    Until the old man put the statue away, Su Han did not see the shape of the statue.


    And the vibration of the golden black egg stopped slowly at the moment.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Su Han said in his heart: "can cause the intense vibration of Jinwu eggs, is it something that can make the eggs hatch quickly?"


    After su Han got the gold black egg, it was thrown into the space ring. Not to mention forgetting, it was almost the same.


    Because with Su Han''s strength, it is impossible to let it hatch.


    But Su Han never thought that this statue could cause the shaking of golden black eggs.


    That''s a golden egg!


    Jinwu people are born against the weather. If they can hatch out, it will undoubtedly be of great help to Su Han.


    However, it is obvious that the statue is also very important to the old man. Su Han did not ask again in his silence.


    "Wow


    It was not until the third thing appeared that the old man was relieved.


    This is a jade card with seven cracks on it. When it is taken out, the old man''s face shows the color of pain.


    "I won''t use it for the time being. I''ll wait until the rock shark comes after me." The old man.


    Su Han nodded.


    During this time, the two men rushed out of the water again, 15, 000 feet away from the water Only 15000 Zhang left!


    In the rear, the breath of rock shark diffuses, and the huge figure appears in Su Han''s sight.


    You can clearly see that there is a ferocious wound on its tail. The wound is very big. You can see the dense white bones and a lot of blood, which diffuses out from the wound and dyed the lake red.


    "There are only fifteen thousand feet left."


    The old man gnashed his teeth, and his face was aching: "this jade pendant has only two opportunities left. I thought I could rush out, but I didn''t expect to catch it."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!"


    Su Han said: "if it catches up with us, we will die!"


    The old man took a deep breath, and his spiritual power surged. After pouring into the jade pendant, he patted the jade pendant with his palm.


    "Click!"


    , as like as two peas, the seven pieces of crack appeared immediately above the jade coat.


    At the moment, it has become eight.


    After the crack appeared, a lot of dark green light burst out from the crack. Almost instantly, it turned into two light masks and condensed on Su Han and Su Han."This mask can save our lives once."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "you make money. As long as you don''t get a fatal attack, the mask will always be on you. Therefore, you''d better not be bombarded by the rock shark."


    "For a lifetime?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, for a lifetime." The old man nodded.


    "It''s a wonder." Su Han Dao.


    This kind of thing is really extremely scarce. Although it can only withstand a fatal attack, you should know that if you don''t bear the fatal attack, this mask can exist in your body for a lifetime, which is equivalent to having two lives at all times!


    No wonder this guy is so painful


    "Come on, it''s catching up."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the distance from the water surface is also constantly narrowing.


    14000, 13000, 12000, 11000!


    Finally, Su Han and the old man rushed to the ten thousand Zhang place!


    Finally, the rock shark came.


    Its cultivation is really too strong, even if the two people display so many items, but after all, still can''t compare to the rock shark''s speed.


    The huge figure, in the blink of an eye, came to their rear, and then suddenly accelerated, appeared in front of them, blocking two people.


    "Don''t hesitate, go straight ahead!" The old man.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded.


    Originally intended to keep this mask on the body, now it seems that I want to have some good.


    The next moment, the old man waved again and took out Two pairs of shoes!


    One pair is crystal and looks very transparent, while the other pair is dark blue.


    In these two pairs of shoes, there is a dark blue crystal inlay, looks very beautiful.


    "Another two pieces of ghost ware?"


    Su Han can''t help it: "how many good things do you have?"


    Only ghosts can be inlaid with gems. This is the simplest way to distinguish ghosts from ghosts.


    "This shoe on the boat can increase your speed three times!" The old man ignored Su Han''s words.


    Su Han naturally will not hesitate, heart read a move, that pair of crystal shoes will appear on his feet.


    The next moment, the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong starts. The speed is increased eight times, plus the acceleration of this pair of shoes is three times, and the speed of his peak strength is increased.


    Its figure, with the old one after another, directly through the rock shark''s block!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When Su Han and the old man rushed through the rock shark''s block together, the light shield on their bodies exploded at the same time and made a dull sound.


    At the same time, the two people''s figure quickly rushed out, almost disappeared in an instant.


    The rock shark was stunned for a moment. Apparently, he didn''t expect that his cultivation had completely broken out. Su Han and the old man, who could have been killed in seconds, could still rush out while still alive!


    "Ouch


    Angry, the rock shark was unwilling to give up. Even though it was only ten thousand feet away from the water, it still chased after it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Qingling lake.


    Chen Zhonghai three people stand here, while elder martial brother song and others are all sitting lazily on the ground.


    Looking at the gloomy color in Chen Zhonghai''s eyes from time to time, elder martial brother song''s heart laughs.


    "Younger martial brother Chen."


    All of a sudden, elder martial brother Song said, "younger martial brother Chen has been here for such a long time. Why hasn''t the other members of the Royal mercenary group come here?"


    "They should be busy with other things." Chen Zhonghai''s absent-minded way.


    "Yes? Younger martial brother Chen is also the deputy leader of the Royal mercenary regiment, isn''t he? According to the law, the people of the Taiyin sect are very time conscious and abide by the rules. If you give an order, they should gather here soon, right? It''s been a night. "


    "I''m not very strict with them. It''s also good for their own experience." Chen zhonghaidao.


    "So..."


    Seeing Chen Zhonghai''s eyes, he has been staring at Qingling lake. Elder martial brother Song said again, "is Chen brother waiting for something?"


    As soon as Chen Zhonghai was shocked, he immediately withdrew his mind. He turned his head and looked at elder martial brother song with a smile: "what can I wait for in this Qingling lake? Spirit beast? I think elder martial brother song is not willing to have too much entanglement with the spirit beast? "


    "Younger martial brother Chen is my lucky star!"


    Elder martial brother song stood up slowly: "it seems that where there is younger martial brother Chen, there will always be the fate of song Xingyi. I don''t know what fate will appear this time?"


    Chen Zhonghai''s face immediately sank: "elder martial brother song, don''t go too far!"


    "How dare I? Younger martial brother Chen''s grandfather is the top elder martial brother of Taiyin sect. Younger martial brother Chen, this is not Zhesha elder martial brother me! " Song Xingyi quickly showed a look of panic.


    Chen Zhonghai has some anger in his heart. He hates song Xingyi to the bone.


    He did not talk to song Xingyi again, and his eyes fell on the middle of Qingling lake.


    Obviously, song Xingyi has seen something from himself, and Chen Zhonghai is not going to hide it any more.


    If the nine heart lotus seeds are still robbed by song Xingyi, he will punish song Xingyi regardless of the rules!


    "Wow


    At this moment, in the water surface of Qingling lake, a figure suddenly burst out and ran straight to the bank.


    "Well?"


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Chen Zhonghai and others.


    They almost immediately saw the dark blue shoes on this person''s feet, especially on the shoes, which were inlaid with a dark blue gem!


    "This is Ghost device?!! "


    The power of the Taiyin sect is not too big. It can only be regarded as a non-profit in the lower star regions. However, the ghost tools can be inlaid with gems. Chen Zhonghai and others obviously know that.


    They can see the grade of this pair of shoes at a glance!


    For a moment, their eyes were full of greed.


    This is a ghost!


    Even song Xingyi, as a spiritual realm, has the highest level of equipment, but only a top-grade spirit, not even Xuanqi.


    However, when they feel the horror of the old man, the greed in their hearts disappears directly.


    In particular, song Xingyi, as a spiritual realm, is most familiar with the atmosphere of spiritual realm. Although he does not know the exact cultivation of the old man, he guesses that the old man is at least a strong spiritual state with more than six grades!


    Such strong people can be killed by turning their hands, which is not what they can provoke.


    "Wow


    And in this short period of time, there is a figure, rushing out of the water.


    This is a young man, dressed in white, the breath of his body in the water, it is immediately convergence.


    Feel the past from the public It''s just a spiritual realm of one quality!


    However, it is such a spiritual realm of one quality, and on its feet Same wear a pair of ghost class shoes!!!


    The greed in Song Xingyi''s eyes broke out directly, without any concealment.


    As for those sitting on the ground, they all stand up one by one and stare at the shoes on the white man''s feet."Did you finally come out?"


    Chen Zhonghai''s fist was instantly clenched, and his anger, which had been calmed for ten days, rose again at this moment.


    On his forehead, there were blue veins exposed, his face became ferocious and twisted, and his whole body was immediately shaking.


    The fat man beside him, and the man with sharp mouth, are the same!


    They think of the scene before, that could have been Chen Zhonghai to get the lotus seed, but because of this person, was forced out.


    "This bastard, as expected, is not dead!"


    "Since it has already come out, take out the nine heart lotus seeds for us."


    There was a sneer in both of them.


    Song Xingyi, on the other side, was obviously aware of their emotional change, and immediately knew that in this man in white, there was his own fate!


    "Sure enough, as long as there is Chen Zhonghai, there will be the fate of song Xingyi!"


    Song Xingyi laughed in his heart: "ha ha ha, it''s really my lucky star!"


    "Whew!"


    On the water, two figures, one in front of the other, quickly rushed to the shore.


    Su Han''s divinity has already been unfolded. When he did not rush out, he had already felt Chen Zhonghai and others.


    Therefore, in the rush out of that moment, a series of plans, is formed in the heart, his breath, directly convergence.


    Sure enough, when he was about to rush to the shore, Chen Zhonghai suddenly turned his head and looked at Song Xingyi: "elder martial brother song, this man has a deep hatred with me. I hope elder martial brother song will not interfere in this matter."


    Song Xingyi squints and sees the memory crystal stone in Chen Zhonghai''s hands.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I won''t intervene, but if you have a crisis, I have to save you."


    "Just rely on him to taste the spiritual realm?"


    Chen Zhonghai sneered and his figure flashed. He came directly to the water, blocking Su Han''s way.


    "Damn thing, you dare come out?"


    Chen Zhonghai stares at Su Han, and his voice is gloomy to the extreme: "I thought you were dead below!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: don''t say anything. It broke out today!


    One chapter an hour. Stay up late tonight and write until seven o''clock tomorrow morning. When you have a rest, you can get up and write again!


    If there are rewards and recommendation tickets, Nanshan will not!


    I have to go on with the aid value. I don''t admit defeat. I want to break out!


    Burst out!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "What do you mean, master?"


    Su Han showed a look of panic, toward Chen Zhonghai clasped his fist and said: "I hope you can get out of the way. I''ll explain to you later what happened before."


    "Who the hell is your forerunner!"


    Resisting the anger of bloodletting, Chen Zhonghai yelled: "you have robbed my things. What are you still installing with me here? Die for me


    "Master, there is a crisis behind us!" Su Han looks very anxious.


    "Crisis?"


    Chen Zhonghai hums coldly: "I am your crisis!"


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, the breath of Chen Zhonghai''s six character spiritual realm was directly unfolded, and his huge palm turned into a mirage, and he grasped Su Han in the past.


    "I can''t die today!" Chen Zhonghai''s voice is almost roaring.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, that originally seems to be calm on the surface of the water, a towering water spray, exploded!


    The huge figure, from the bottom of the water, let the surface of the water bloom with amazing waves.


    Rock Shark!!!


    "You..."


    When he saw the rock shark, Chen Zhonghai''s face changed greatly. Except for Su Han and the old man, all the people''s eyes were shrinking at the moment, sucking cold air!


    From the rock shark came from the terror of the three spirit beast, they simply have a kind of suffocation feeling.


    All the people on the shore, including song Xingyi and others, are retreating at this moment!


    "I said there was a crisis. Don''t you believe it..."


    Su Han''s face changes, is no longer the kind of panic before, but has a strange feeling.


    "Damn you


    Chen Zhonghai''s palm was about to explode the Chinese and Soviet cold, but the rock shark was right behind him, and his eyes were already towards this place. It seemed that the huge mouth opened and the ferocious fangs appeared, showing infinite violence.


    "Whew!"


    After the initial entanglement, Chen Zhonghai did not say a word, put up the attack, turned to leave.


    But at the moment, the big mouth of the rock shark suddenly strikes, Su Han''s peak strength expands, the breath still converges, but the figure is under the rapid increase of speed, straight to Chen Zhonghai.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Zhonghai really has an impulse to cut Su Han into thousands of pieces. He also wants to tear off all the flesh and blood of Su Han!


    He felt very clearly that the direction of Su Han''s escape was also the direction of his escape!


    This is to take the rock shark Attract to your side!!!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, Chen Zhonghai really broke out at the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the water and came to the shore.


    Su Han''s speed was also not slow. He was blessed with the power of the peak, the fourth step increase of Tianlong''s nine steps, and the pair of ghost shoes. Almost at the moment when Chen Zhonghai arrived at the shore, he also came to the shore.


    Because he is behind Chen Zhonghai, but he reaches the shore almost at the same time. To some extent, his speed is faster than Chen Zhonghai!


    But at this moment, no one will care about Su Han''s speed. The huge figure of rock shark is right in front of you, and you can escape!


    There is no one here who can resist a third grade spirit beast. Even if it is all added together, it will be torn to pieces by rock sharks.


    "Master Chen, help me!" Su Han roared.


    Chen Zhonghai''s heart is about to explode. On the one hand, it comes from Su Han''s anger, on the other hand, it comes from the fear of rock shark.


    "I will not kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    In the roar of Chen Zhonghai, he rushed to the front again. At the same time, he said to the fat man and the man with sharp lips: "take out the fragrance of driving demon, quick


    The fat man was already ready and was doing it. When Chen Zhonghai''s voice dropped, he had already taken out the driving demon fragrance.


    "Wow


    The flame burns instantaneously and directly ignites the fragrance of exorcism.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed, a large number of water mist gushed out of his body, the water attribute law directly unfolded, the driving demon fragrance, instantly extinguished!


    "You


    Fat three people at the same time to look at Su Han: "you don''t want to live?"


    "I want to live, but I don''t want you to live!"


    Su Han''s mouth raised, seemingly smiling, but the eyes are showing cold.


    "Asshole


    The three yelled in unison. If it wasn''t for the rock shark here, they really wanted to rush out and tear Su han to pieces.


    "More!" Chen Zhonghai cheered.


    The fat man immediately burned the incense, which was the only thing that could save them at the moment.


    However, Su Han''s water attribute law is surging out, this time, not only will drive the demon fragrance to extinguish, is directly frozen up!


    This kind of freezing is the freezing of the law of water attribute. None of Chen Zhonghai and his three men have the law of fire attribute, which can not be solved for a moment.Even if it can be resolved, it will take time!


    At the moment, time is obviously the most important, rock shark has arrived, the huge body is like a cloud, it will devour them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Zhonghai yelled.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The speed of the sudden increase, in a flash, is to come to the front of Chen Zhonghai three people.


    Almost without any hesitation, Su Han''s peak strength unfolded, and with a big hand, he first moved towards the fat man.


    "Do you dare to stop us?"


    The fat man''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, but he did not have time to display his spiritual skills. However, he also gave the same palm and flew towards Su Han.


    His cultivation is the spiritual realm of four qualities.


    In the eyes of the fat man, although it took a little time, it was enough to blow out Su Han''s palm. Even if it could not be killed, it was enough to blow Su Han into serious injury!


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame my people for being ruthless!" Fat man hums coldly.


    "Boom


    The two hands collide in the void.


    Just for a moment, the illusory palm of the fat man is directly collapsed by Su Han, but Su Han''s palm does not stop at all. When the fat man can''t respond, he grabs it!


    Soon


    Throw it straight at the rock Shark!


    "No No


    The fat man''s face turned pale in an instant, revealing a strong despair. His palm stretched out and seemed to grasp Chen Zhonghai and others here, but he could never catch it.


    "No way


    Chen Zhonghai and the sharp faced man changed their faces. They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    A four level spirit state''s all-out attack, unexpectedly was a one grade spirit state, to the direct collapse?


    How could that be possible? How is that possible?


    "Ah


    The scream of the fat man came over. The huge mouth of the rock shark directly devoured it. At the moment of swallowing, the mouth was closed, and the ferocious fangs ran through the pale eyes of Chen Zhonghai and others!


    "Pooh


    Blood splashed, mixed with internal organs, even the fat man''s God did not rush out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Obviously, the fatso''s spirit can''t escape.


    Under the big mouth of the rock shark


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    This is the first person to die in the mouth of the rock shark, that tragic scene, frightening, shivering.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Chen Zhonghai and the man with sharp noses are still immersed in the previous blow.


    In their eyes, they always think that Su Han''s cultivation of spiritual realm is as fragile as a mole ant, killing as much as he wants.


    But the facts in front of them tell them that they think wrong.


    Su Han It''s not as weak as you think!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the man again.


    The latter is also the cultivation of the spiritual realm of the four qualities. Seeing Su Hanwang, the scenes that happened to the fat man all appeared in his mind.


    He immediately had to display his cultivation and lay down defense to stop Su Han''s attack.


    Compared with the fat man, his reaction is really very fast. He thinks that since he is not su Han''s opponent, it is always OK to defend with all one''s strength, right?


    However, Su Han did not give him a chance to defend.


    "Definitely!"


    His index finger reached out and gently pointed at the man.


    The latter''s fleeing figure was immediately imprisoned in the void.


    At first glance, his left leg was in front of him and his right leg was in the back. It was really like running away.


    "No


    The man can still roar and shout to Chen Zhonghai: "elder martial brother Chen, help me, help me!"


    This person with Chen Zhonghai is not a day or two days, said the feelings, really a little bit.


    Therefore, Chen Zhonghai''s steps suddenly stopped and looked back at the man, showing a struggle.


    "You can save him, but I don''t think you are as fast as rock shark." Su Han just play from the fat body to get the space ring, light way.


    Chen Zhonghai''s face changed. The rock shark was almost close to the man. He could see that if he went to rescue him at the moment, he would be swallowed up by the rock Shark!


    "I''ll give you incense!"


    After the voice dropped, Chen Zhonghai no longer hesitated, turned and ran.


    "No, no Elder martial brother Chen, you can''t do this to me, can''t do this to me The man was in complete despair.


    "Boom


    The huge figure of the rock shark swept past, not with its big mouth, but with its tail, directly swept over the figure of the man.


    "Bang!"


    The blood splashed everywhere, and its figure exploded directly. When the yuan God rushed out, it was devoured by the rock shark.


    At this moment, in addition to Su Han, only Chen Zhonghai was left on the bank.


    Even the old man, as well as song Xingyi and others, had already run far away.


    Su Han didn''t seem to be so scared of the rock shark. His eyes were fixed on Chen Zhonghai, and his smile became bigger and bigger.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, run slowly. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Chen Zhonghai coming, Su Han said with a smile, "are you not going to kill me? Now I''m standing here, but you''re here to kill


    "You''re going to die. I swear by Chen Zhonghai that you''re going to die!" Chen Zhonghai''s eyes are going to be bulging out.


    "Yes, everyone has his own life span. When my life goes by, I will die naturally."


    "But..."


    Su Han''s face suddenly cold, pointing to Chen Zhonghai: "I believe that you will die in front of me, and it is today, that is now!"


    "Boom


    Su Han''s figure directly rushed out, not only did not run away, but toward Chen Zhonghai.


    Behind Chen Zhonghai is the huge rock shark. In the eyes of many people, it is an act of seeking death.


    At the moment, we can''t delay at all. Seeing Su hanchong coming, Chen Zhonghai immediately yelled at Song Xingyi, who has already run far away: "elder martial brother song, there is fortune in this person. I don''t want to rob you. Come and take your fortune away!"


    "Hum!"


    Song Xingyi snorted coldly without turning his head.


    Nature?


    Even if there is real creation, can this kind of creation, can he want to start?


    "Song Xingyi, if you don''t save me, you can''t live after returning to taiyinzong!"


    Seeing that song Xingyi didn''t stop, Chen Zhonghai roared again.


    "I will explain what happened today to zongmen."


    Song Xingyi''s voice came: "and you have already said that this is a grudge between you and him. It has nothing to do with me. Let me not interfere. Don''t think that only you have the memory crystal stone, I also have! I will record all this, and I won''t blame me when I go to the door to make a crime! "


    "Hateful Chen Zhonghai is ready to crack."Boom


    Su Han''s figure has rushed to Chen Zhonghai, a piece of black armor appears.


    This armor is a kind of inferior Xuan ware. It was given by Chen Zhonghai''s grandfather. Even song Xingyi didn''t have this spiritual state.


    However, Su Han did not intend to bombard Chen Zhonghai. When he came, he stretched out his hands.


    That twinkling skill, is to show again, in an instant came to Chen Zhonghai''s back, a hold its waist!


    "What are you going to do What are you going to do? "


    Chen Zhonghai obviously didn''t expect Su han to be like this. He thought Su Han was going to attack himself, so he did all the defense.


    But he did not expect that Su Han was such a means.


    "I want you to die, understand?"


    Su Han''s voice is a little cold, the physical force shows, a fierce pull, Chen Zhonghai''s figure, directly thrown to the rock shark.


    "Damn you! Damn it


    Chen Zhonghai''s eyes are red, staring at Su Han, looking ferocious.


    But his figure has gone straight to the rock shark, and the rock shark is also rushing fast. The combination of the two


    Almost instantly, Chen Zhonghai''s figure has disappeared in the mouth of rock Shark!


    After finishing all this, seeing that the rock shark was about to come straight to him, Su Han took three consecutive steps and performed three blink moves!


    Under these three steps, it is not a straight line, but a fold out.


    When the third step fell, Su Han''s face was completely pale, and his figure was no longer thin, but withered!


    Fortunately, with the rock shark opened a part of the distance, Su Han''s figure, into the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    In the moment of entering, Su Han was completely unable to hold on and passed out in a coma.


    The art of blinking is too powerful and needs to grasp the space to the extreme. Even though Su Han has the experience of the previous life, he has no previous cultivation.


    This several blinks, evacuated all Su Han''s strength.


    "Ouch


    In the outside world, Su Han''s figure disappeared, along with the breath of nine heart lotus seeds.


    Rock sharks roar, and their huge bodies are constantly destroyed. Countless traders are rushing to the distance, but many of them are slow and killed by rock sharks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Three days later.


    The lake is in a mess.


    Huge cracks on the ground were opened, and holes appeared one by one. Each one was nearly 100 meters deep, which was formed by the continuous beating of rock shark tails.


    This void is still in the wave shaking, as if it may collapse at any time.


    Sanpin spirit beast, and it is comparable to the spirit of the fourth level monk spirit beast, its destructive power, can be seen.


    Countless people, all in the rock shark''s body, realized how powerful the virtual heaven is.


    Pieces of broken limbs, broken arms, broken bodies, and the smell of blood in the air represented what had happened here.


    At least thousands of people have died in the rock shark''s aimless destruction.


    And this is because rock sharks are creatures in the water, not on shore.


    When he came to the shore, his cultivation decreased a lot, just like a monk entering the water and his strength decreased.


    These three days, seems to have exhausted the rock shark''s strength, its breath, is also gradually weakening.


    Only in the water can it be completely restored.


    Nine heart lotus seed breath, completely disappeared.


    Rock sharks know that the damned human will never appear in front of themselves.


    As an intelligent animal, rock shark will not continue to wait here. It will eventually return to the water. The roar and roar will continue, and the huge waves will splash from the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Another three days passed.


    When the breath of rock shark disappeared completely, there was a monk again.


    Many people frowned when they saw the broken limbs all over the place.


    People from the Tianhai mercenary regiment are here.


    They all know what happened six days ago.


    And listening to other people''s rumors and descriptions, the one who led to the rock shark It''s su Han!


    They were worried, but there were rock sharks, and they didn''t dare to show up.


    This is not the reason why he is willing to help Su Han, but there is no way to help!


    With the practice of rock shark, they came here only to die.


    "Where has this fellow gone?"


    Luo Ning that perfect figure, attracted many people''s attention, even many men, all cast strange eyes.


    In front of her eyes, Luo Ning will certainly show a look of disgust, but not at the moment, she is looking for Su Han.


    When the people of the Tianhai mercenary Corps came here, an old man came slowly from a distance.


    "So much hatred?"


    The old man murmured in secret: "fight oneself almost to be killed, also want to kill those guys? It''s not enough to pit people. You have to kill them... "


    His breath converged, but his appearance did not change. Luo Ning also saw him when Su Han bought a map.


    "According to others, there are two people who lead out the rock shark. One is the old man and the other is the man in white. The old man Isn''t it him? " I thought.


    Her mind was still moving fast.


    Before Su Han left, he said clearly that he was going to look for jiuxinlian, and the map of jiuxinlian was sold to Su Han by the old man. More importantly, jiuxinlian was introduced at that time There is also an old man!


    In this way, there is more than 80% possibility that this old man is the one.


    "Now that the rock shark has gone back, what else is he doing here?"


    Luo Ning looked at the old man, slightly pondered, and went forward.


    When he saw Luo Ning, his eyes were bright.


    Luo Ning can''t help but frown, the secret way is so old, thought is still so dirty?


    Bearing the resentment in her heart, Luo Ning bowed over and said, "master, this happened Can I have your share? "


    The old man was stunned and immediately glared: "what has my share? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all caused by the man who trapped people. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Luo Ning immediately confirmed and immediately said, "can the elder know where he went?"


    "He''s looking at you!" The old man rolled his eyes violently.


    Luo Ning Leng for a moment, do not know the old man this is what meaning.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you still want that Lingjing? " The old man said to the sky.


    See him so, many eyes, all of a sudden are along his line of sight to see the past.


    "Cough..."


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a slight cough came from the void.


    With the fall of light cough, Su Han''s figure in white is also slowly emerging.


    "Su Han!"


    Luo Ning looked happy and hurriedly walked over.Looking up and down at Su Han, Luo Ning worried: "are you ok? That''s a third grade spirit beast. I thought you were dead... "


    "Every day you know that you expect me to die. When I do die, you will be satisfied." Su Han muttered.


    "No way!"


    Luo Ning stamped her foot and explained, "I don''t care about you."


    "I see."


    Su Han habitually patted Luo Ning''s small head, and immediately nodded to Wang Chui and others, and went to the old man.


    "Where''s the lotus seat?" The old man comes to the point.


    "What about Lingjing?"


    Su Han said: "Oh, by the way, there are human feelings."


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to give you favors for your pitiful character. I wish I could be cut off now. Otherwise, you may have to give me a pit some day." The old man.


    Su Han said speechless: "it was they who wanted to die, but I didn''t look for trouble first."


    "Borrow one."


    The old man pulled Su han to the distance, until Wang Chui and others could not see the place, which stopped.


    "To tell you the truth, are you really a disciple of Tianshan pavilion? I remember Tianshan Pavilion It doesn''t seem to be very popular? "


    "Yes, yes, I can''t compare with your great genius."


    Su Han curled his lips and said, "we''ve both lived and died together. Tell me your identity?"


    "No way."


    The old man shook his head: "don''t talk nonsense. Give me the lotus seat first."


    Su Han''s palms turned, and a ring was handed over.


    "The lotus is in this."


    "There is a Spirit Crystal and a jade card in it. When you need me to repay this favor, you can use this jade card to give me a message, and I will go." The old man.


    Su Han''s mind glanced at it, and there was a jade card in it.


    In addition to jade cards, there are also a large number of spirit crystals. However, this number is not the two million that was said at the beginning, but Two and a half million!


    "It seems that you are still sincere."


    Su Han showed a sudden realization and said with a smile, "you know I wasted some treasures, right? So make up for me with these crystals? Just like you, you brother, I''ll make it


    "Get out of the way. That extra half a million spirit crystals are cultivated in your ring. It''s ten thousand a day in the outside world. It''s 50 days in total. It''s not enough."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    From Su Han''s point of view, he got 2.5 million spirit crystals, plus a favor that was about to become a strong man in virtual heaven. Obviously, he made money.


    After all, if the lotus stand is sold, it will be more than a million spirit crystals at most. As for the human relationship of the strong in the virtual heaven realm, you should not think about it. No strong person above the virtual heaven state will pay attention to a first-class spiritual state, unless there is family relationship or influential relationship.


    But from the old man''s point of view, after paying these costs, he got the rosette, but he made money.


    Because this kind of lotus rosette with more than 100000 years old is really scarce. Maybe there are some secret places, but he has not found this kind of secret place, and even if he finds it, it is difficult to enter it with his strength.


    For others, lotus root is not so powerful, but for the old, it can make him break through.


    The only thing that hurts is the human relationship.


    Because the old man thinks that Su Han is really too weak


    Each has its own place.


    Both of them were very satisfied with the successful transaction.


    "Next, I''m going to get into your ring and make a breakthrough." The old man.


    "All right, fifty days, ten thousand more." Su Han nodded and laughed.


    "I see. You are an Iron Rooster."


    The old man glared at Su Han, and then he caught a glimpse of Luo Ning''s long legs.


    After a slight hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of that woman? I don''t think you''re so close to her, are you? "


    "That''s my senior sister." Su Han Dao.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    The old man winked at Su Han, showing a dirty smile: "really not you? If not, I will chase her


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "but with your leather bag, I think it''s enough."


    "Well, wait!"


    The old man hums and smiles, and his figure disappears directly.


    Su Han''s son xumijie has already been opened, and he has entered it.


    In 50 days, it happened that Su Han was looking for other medicinal materials to refine hualingdan, but he didn''t have to waste his time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Han, what are you talking about?"


    Luo Ning a face disdainful way: "that old thing a look is not what good guy, has been staring at me, hate this kind of man most."


    Su Han''s heart was suddenly silent for the old man, and said with a smile: "nothing."


    "Younger martial brother Su Han, I found that you are really good!"


    Luo Ning grabbed Su Han''s arm and kept shaking: "tell me, how did you cause the rock shark''s anger? How did they escape from the rock shark? The rock shark is a third grade spirit beast. At least it stays at a depth of 100000 feet? You can still escape... "


    "With the help of that guy just now." Su Han Dao.


    "He?"


    Luo Ning eyes of the light immediately dissipated: "this kind of person, even if the strength is strong, I am not rare, or the younger martial brother this kind of man is the best!"


    Su Han had no choice but to say, "OK, all these things are over. I''m still going to look for some herbs. Why don''t my lovely little sister help me?"


    "Say it


    Luo Ning immediately patted the proud little chest and said, "as long as I can find it, I will find it for you."


    Su Han is silent, take out a few pieces of paper, write down the name of the medicinal materials.


    These medicinal materials are not rare medicinal materials, but they are precious among the first-class medicinal materials. After all, they are used to refine hualingdan. Luoning also knows some of them.


    Not only to Luo Ning, but also to Wang Chui and others, let them also help to find medicinal materials.


    Of course, this search includes buying.


    Su Han now has more than 3 million Lingjing in his hand. He has used some to refine the heart breaking pill. Even if it takes one million to refine hualingdan, there are still more than two million left. It is enough to buy medicinal materials.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han gave them some Lingjing to buy medicinal materials.


    Although they are greedy for the number of Lingjing, they dare not be greedy in private as long as they want to be protected by Tianshan Pavilion in the future.


    Because of the destruction of the rock shark, the peddlers here are much less. However, as long as we wait for ten days and eight days, there will be countless upper levels appearing here.


    This time, Luo Ning still didn''t go with Su Han. The members of Tianhai mercenary group were divided into 10 teams, each with about 100 people. In addition to Su Han, there were 11 people in total.


    In this way, the speed of searching for medicinal materials will be much faster.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    As expected, there are many peddlers who have returned here and started to lay out shop.


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to go back to Tianshan pavilion or go to Menghan black market to buy things here.First of all, there are a lot of fake goods here. Secondly, it is not as complete as Tianshan Pavilion and Menghan black market.


    However, there is an advantage here, that is to be able to find some other medicinal materials, which may not need Lingjing.


    Moreover, once again and again, it took some time, so Su Han didn''t go back.


    Five days later, people from the Tianhai mercenary regiment gathered once and gave all the herbs they had bought to Su Han.


    The number has reached seven tenths of what Su Han needed.


    This time, Su Han wanted to refine ten magic elixirs.


    Another one is enough, but Su Han here, at least nine, the extra one, just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, four days have passed.


    By tomorrow, it will be twenty days.


    And tomorrow, people from the Tianhai mercenary regiment will gather here again. According to the budget, the quantity of medicinal materials should be about the same, and we can make up enough.


    However, on this last day, two figures appeared in front of Su Han.


    They were two men in black. They were wrapped tightly. Even their faces were covered by a piece of black cloth. They could only see one eye.


    Su Han''s mind went out and noticed that the black cloth on their mouths had a layer of obstruction, which made it difficult to see their faces clearly.


    Standing in front of Su Han, the two men''s murders were not hidden at all, and the atmosphere of the fluctuation of their cultivation was spreading slowly.


    Su Han thought that this was song Xingyi, the fastest runner of taiyinzong when the rock shark appeared, but he changed his mind when he felt the fluctuation of the breath.


    The song Xingyi was a strong spiritual realm, but these two people were five character spiritual realm.


    Most importantly, Su Han saw a badge on their chest.


    They did not cover up the badge at all, as if it was intended to show Su Han.


    Kill badge!


    This is one of the most powerful killer forces in the lower star region, the exclusive badge of blood killing palace!


    On the badges of these two people, there is a tattoo, which means that their killing level is only the lowest level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Blood kill palace, one of the biggest killer forces in the lower star region.


    Ferocious, cruel and violent


    This is a lot of people''s evaluation of blood killing palace.


    But in fact, this kind of evaluation is not accurate, appropriate and unfair for the blood killing palace.


    Blood to kill the palace, just like the nine days tower in the land of Longwu, takes over the task.


    But there is only one mission that blood kills palace, that is to kill!


    No matter whether you have any hatred with xuesha palace, as long as the other party pays enough Lingjing to move the blood killing palace, the blood killing palace will send killers to carry out the task.


    This force is absolutely abhorrent, abhorrent and dreaded by the friars of the whole lower astral realm.


    The power of blood killing palace can''t be said to be very big, but the killers involved are too many.


    In short, any monk with a level above the spiritual realm can get the killing badge. If he succeeds, he can become a first-class killer.


    The top killer is level seven.


    However, level seven killers generally don''t attack, and they are very rare, because the cost of using them is really too high.


    The power division among the lower star regions is divided into 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, and then there are some non mainstream forces, such as Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin sect.


    But this does not mean that the three religions are the most powerful forces in the whole lower star region.


    On top of the three religions, there are the star alliance which is in charge of the whole galaxy, and the four colleges beyond the world.


    To some extent, even the three religions are not willing to provoke blood to kill the palace.


    Moreover, many of the killers in the blood killing Palace are from the three religions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han looked at the two figures in front of him, and his looks were as flat as water.


    It is not difficult to see from the murders on these two people that they are aimed at themselves.


    Who was killed in the blood palace under the mission, to kill themselves?


    Chen Zhonghai?


    It''s impossible. During this period, Chen Zhonghai has been by the lake of Qingling lake, and even if he has left, he does not have so much time to send out tasks to the blood killing palace.


    Takeshi?


    It''s impossible. Judging from Takeshi''s attitude towards himself at the moment, he should not. Moreover, the two killers in Wupin spirit realm need to pay a price that is not what Takeshi can pay.


    What''s more, Takeshi has realized his own strength. Even if he really sends out a mission, he won''t find the killers in Wupin spirit state.


    Who else?


    Su Han quickly counted all the people he offended when he came to the lower star region.


    The damned ones are dead and alive. There is the greatest possibility


    Only three!


    The first is the Taiyin sect!


    The second is senior brother Ming of Taihang University, Ming and Qing Lian.


    The third is Muller!


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the Taiyin sect to assassinate me, because if the Taiyin sect really wants to assassinate me, it doesn''t have to ask the killers of the blood killing palace to come forward. It''s enough to send a disciple of the spirit state in the Taiyin sect. Why spend these spirit crystals?"


    "As for the Ming and Qing Dynasties company With his arrogance, even if he really wanted to do something to me, it would not be like this, and he would never hide it like this. Instead, he would trample me under his feet in front of many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and make me lose face! "


    "At the end of the day, only Muller is left..."


    Su''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold light.


    With the speed of his mind turning, after all the people have been eliminated one by one, it is natural that we can quickly guess who the person who issued the task is.


    "Only mu lie, whose strength is not as good as me, and whose background is only one inner disciple, Mu Hui has completely offended me to death!"


    "He knows that I will find trouble with him, but with his strength, he can''t compete with me. And my position in the Tianshan Pavilion is very clear to Mulei, and it is not appropriate for his brother Mu Hui to appear. "


    "He has long had a chance to kill me, since the beginning of the assessment, and now, it is still so!"


    "Muller..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes turned and fell on the two figures in black.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, all the speculation is in Su Han''s heart blinking, waste of time, and not much.


    When Su Han looks at these two people, the latter is also looking at Su Han.


    "What the character aims to provide is detailed, but the cultivation is not accurate. What the buyer said is that this person is only an ordinary state, but from the perspective of his breath, it is not a universal realm, but a spiritual realm."


    "Is it a breakthrough again?"


    "Even if it''s a breakthrough, what can it do? A spirit realm of one level transformation can be killed instantly in your hands and mine. "


    Another voice said, "well, just give a big gift to the buyer.""I always don''t understand that if he broke through after that, before that, he was really just a" universal realm ", but" Fanjing " You and me? Why don''t you spend a thousand and eight hundred spirit crystals to find a killer in the spirit realm, you have to find us? "


    "Who knows, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he has a high fighting power and his accomplishments are put here, can he still cross four grades and transform spirit into spirit with one quality, but not with our five qualities?"


    The man sneered: "even if it''s true, can he beat a five character spirit, and can he beat two five character spirit?"


    "So it is."


    Next to a person nodded gently, feeling that he was a little worried.


    "Su Han?"


    A man on the left side stares at Su Han and suddenly opens his mouth to confirm his identity.


    Su Han did not answer, pursed her lips: "who let you come?"


    When he asked, he obviously acquiesced that he was su Han.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about xuesha palace!"


    The humanitarian: "the buyer sent out the task, the blood to kill the palace to look for us, so, the only person who knows the buyer is only blood killing palace, not us. Why don''t you go and ask the blood killing palace?"


    There is a touch of irony and ridicule in this speech.


    "Good."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the corner of his mouth raised, and slowly said, "after killing you, I will ask."


    "By you?"


    The man on the left suddenly looked cold. His body rushed out directly and turned into light and shadow. A dagger appeared in his hand and went straight to Su Han''s eyebrow.


    In order to mobilize immediately, Su hanxiu''s breath soared. When his finger reached out, he gently pointed to the man in black.


    "Definitely!"


    Under the word, the figure of the latter directly stopped in the air.


    His palm is still out, holding a dagger, and Su Han''s eyebrows, only two centimeters!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, another man standing in the same place to watch the play suddenly contracted his pupils, frowned and cried, "do it now!"


    "I I can''t move The man with the dagger roared.


    "Remember, I am Su Han."


    Su Han''s strange smile, white palm out, toward the head of this person gently pat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Boom


    After su Han''s voice dropped, the man obviously wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, his head burst open.


    The blood splashed, the brain scattered, and the body of the person was also directly exploded and scattered around.


    "No way


    His original spirit rushed out and roared as hard as he could, and his face was twisted. He couldn''t believe it.


    Yeah, how could he believe it?


    It''s as if his words have come true. One is a spiritual realm, and the other is a spiritual realm Quick kill?


    If not personally feel, he would not believe, this is simply Arabian Night!!!


    "Hiss!"


    There is a knife awn, at the moment of this person''s appearance, it is directly emerging from space.


    He is roaring, and has just broken his body, the original God rushed out, can''t respond at all.


    Under this knife, the sharp roar disappeared, and Yuan Shen turned into a light spot, and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "The yuan God of the five character spirit realm should be a great tonic for Ling Xiao? What a pity... "


    Su Han shook his head in his heart. If Ling Xiao had devoured a spirit spirit of five character transformation, he could have reached the peak of Longzun, not to mention breaking through the spirit state directly.


    And if you add the original God of the man in black Enough to break through!


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes raised slightly, and his look was still plain.


    "You, you..."


    The only remaining killer looked at Su Han and wanted to open his mouth, but he was shaking. The words behind him could not be said.


    Everything happened as if it were a dream.


    Before this, they are still discussing, put in disdain and ridicule, feel that the buyer has made a fuss.


    Is it worth their efforts to create a spiritual realm of one quality? And two of them were invited directly?


    But at this moment, he finally knows why.


    Unfortunately It''s late!


    "What am I?"


    Su Han looked at the man with a smile: "the death of this man, let you feel very afraid? It''s better to I''ll give you a different way to die? "


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, he broke out all over his body. He didn''t have the contemptuous idea before. He turned around and ran away!


    His heart was about to explode, his hair was on his head, and his scalp felt numb.


    The sense of crisis rose from his heart. This is definitely the most dangerous one among the few tasks he has taken on since he was engaged in the killer industry!


    Although the mission objective It''s just a spiritual realm of ants in his eyes.


    "Why run so fast?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "since come, that don''t go back."


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han Tianlong''s fourth step of nine steps was directly launched. Even though he didn''t drink the liquor and gave the pair of ghost crystal shoes back to the old man, his speed was still not comparable to that of the killer in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    The man was rushing forward, and his face was pale under the black cloth.


    "How could it be, how could it be!"


    "He''s just a spiritual realm of one grade. Am I wrong? Or is his cultivation hidden? But his breath is obviously a spirit realm of a pint, right ah


    His heart is roaring, his legs in the rapid gallop, but with the emergence of the buzzing sound, a big net of five elements suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Red, blue, green, yellow, gold


    And deep purple!


    That''s the source of lightning!


    "Crackling..."


    The silver snake shuttles through the five elements net. The amazing breath, just feeling, makes the man shiver.


    "This is Rules?! "


    The man couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If it is only the law, then he will not, because he has the law, otherwise, it is impossible to achieve the spiritual realm.


    But How can there be five laws exist!!!


    No, it''s not five laws. With that weird and terrible thunder and lightning, there are six laws!


    "You You''ve practiced six rules?! " The man suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure is catching up from the rear, smiling.


    "You don''t have to worry about how many laws I have practiced, but you are the first one to kill with the law after I came to the lower star realm. So, you should be happy, just as you thought before, I would be glad to take your five character spiritual realm cultivation as an example to me."


    "Sir, I will not accept this task. After I go back, I will cancel it immediately. I am willing to compensate you for as many spirit crystals as possible. I hope you can spare me this time!"The man was decisive, knowing that it was extremely difficult for him to escape today, so he immediately begged for mercy.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Su Han said: "what''s more, your rules of killing the palace with blood are not like this, right? But where the killer who takes over the task is either successful or dead, am I wrong? "


    "Those are all idiots!"


    The killer was almost crazy and said: "they are so stupid. I am not stupid. I want to live. I don''t want to die so soon. Please spare my life today. I will never forget this favor in the future."


    "No..."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "the person who wants to kill me, no matter what identity you are, or what price you have to pay, I will not let you go, unless I can''t kill you."


    "Boom


    As the voice dropped, Su Han''s multicolored supreme figure suddenly emerged. His fist exploded fiercely, shaking the void, and then it was transformed into a shape, and bombarded the man in the past.


    The killer''s face changed again. There was the big net of five elements behind him, especially the terrible thunder and lightning. Even if there was no contact, he felt a shiver.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to flee to the distance. At the moment, there is only one way, that is, to kill Su Han, so that he can live!


    But for him It''s hard to compare!


    "Wow


    There is armor on his body, which is a defensive equipment of medium level spirit weapon level. When it appears, the light mask appears on his body. The figure of this person breaks out all his accomplishments, which is also aimed at Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collide, the man''s fist suddenly collapses!


    However, he seemed to have expected this for a long time. After his fist collapsed, another medium level dagger appeared.


    But right now --


    "Pooh


    A dagger pierces directly from behind.


    The drip of blood, in the silence, is very harsh.


    The figure of this man stopped, and he still held a dagger in his hand. He wanted to attack Su Han, but the power of cultivation was constantly dispersed at the moment.


    He gently lowered his head and watched the dagger that pierced him, becoming dull.


    "Top quality spirit tool..."


    Murmuring to himself came from his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "You..."


    The killer turned his head slowly and saw a figure in white, looking at himself with a smile.


    The distance between them is very close. The dagger is in the hand of the figure in white.


    He turned his head and looked ahead. He saw the original figure in white, still standing there, looking at himself with a smile.


    He knew, understood and felt more clearly that it was not the shadow


    means as like as two peas, two as like as two peas. They are even alike in breath. They are wearing body, carrying yuan God, and with the killing of the smile, they appear in their own sight.


    Dull eyes, at the moment seems to be mixed with some other flavor, seems to be confused, but also seems to be confused.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han didn''t give him any more opportunities. When he moved his mind, the Second Buddha directly exerted force, and the dagger cut the man''s body in two.


    There is yuan Shen, but still standing there.


    Because this dagger not only penetrates this person''s body, but also penetrates his original spirit!


    Therefore, this person''s eyes, from dull to empty, and from empty, into the death with no eyes closed.


    Until the yuan God dissipated, he did not want to understand why there were such demons in the world, and why they were so strong as to kill him as if he were crushing a mole ant


    "Whew!"


    After the death of this man, the Second Buddha came directly to Su Han and integrated with the first one, which turned into a shadow behind Su Han.


    At a glance, Su Han''s shadow There are nine!


    It looks very weird.


    Although there are not many people in this fighting place, it still exists in the end.


    Some people saw the battle, saw the net of five elements, which still existed in the void and was full of thunder and lightning. They saw the strange nine shadows behind Su Han, and even more saw


    How did Su Han sweep and kill two five character spirit realms with the cultivation of one level spiritual realm.


    "Your Excellency is strong enough."


    "Admiration, admiration!"


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes sweeping over, many people around him were shaking their bodies and immediately clasped their fists.


    It sounds like polite, but the words are mixed with a little bit of respect And the smell of fear and fear.


    Su Han smile, that white teeth are exposed, it seems that people and animals harmless.


    It is still the breath of the spirit realm and the thin figure in white. However, what happened before and after this made the people around him no longer have the idea of disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly.


    The people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment gather at the appointed place, where Su Han has been waiting.


    "Younger martial brother, are we good?"


    After giving all the herbs to Su Han, Luo Ning asked for the general way: "hee hee, all the herbs you need have been gathered together. How do you reward your lovely little sister?"


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Luo Ning tilted his small head to think for a while, and said, "now I haven''t thought it out. I''ll think about it later."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly, and said to the king, "commander Wang, there is nothing good about Su Mou here, and Lingjing is not too many. But these days, thanks to everyone''s help, Su can''t make you busy in vain. The 100000 Lingjing can be regarded as Su Mou''s reward to everyone."


    Said, Su Han took out a storage ring.


    "How can this work?"


    Wang Chui glared: "Su Han, we are all brothers of Tianshan Pavilion. What can we do for each other? It''s no fun for you to do that. "


    "Yes, Su Han, don''t you look down on us?"


    "It''s just a matter of time. It''s not long. We haven''t lost much. Are you going to compensate us?"


    "Su Han, if you are like this, don''t let us help you in the future."


    The others also spoke at once, looking unwilling.


    In fact, one hundred thousand spirit crystals, an average of 100 per person, are really quite a lot.


    They have been busy working for 20 days. If they are allowed to earn their own money and deduct what they have to hand over to Tianshan Pavilion, they will never be able to earn a hundred spirit crystals in 20 days.


    However, these people are obviously not stupid.


    The former sarcastic to Su Han, just with the help of this time, let Su Han''s impression of himself change.


    What didn''t offend Su Han, of course, was that Su Han could remember the help of himself and others. If he could not solve something in the future and ask Su Han for help, Su Han might agree.


    "Since everyone is like this, Su Mou is no longer affectation."


    Su Han was silent and said, "you have already said that we are all disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. If there is something that can''t be solved in the future, as long as I have time and I can solve it, you can come to me.""Thank you very much, elder martial brother Su, ha ha!"


    People smile happily. They are really happy.


    In fact, Su Han''s words are equivalent to a thousand thanks.


    But this kind of human relationship is not too big. With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, Su Han has the ability and confidence to help solve the things they can''t solve.


    Moreover, there is no loophole in Su Han''s words. He has said that he has the ability and time.


    I believe that these people will not trouble themselves until they have to. Their minds are not so stupid as that.


    "Little brother, do you want to make pills?"


    Luo Ning quipped: "if you want to make alchemy, we won''t disturb you here. The time given by the pavilion leader is less than half a year. By then, our task will be completed..."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said to Luo Ning, "elder martial sister, how do you sound so unhappy?"


    "No way!"


    Luo Ning stamped her foot: "then you refine pills first, we''re going."


    With that, she took Wang Chui and others and walked towards the distance.


    In such a hurry, Wang Chui, who had planned to make an appointment with Su Han, did not have time to speak.


    Su Han watched them leave and stood in the same place for a while, shaking his head gently and laughing bitterly.


    His figure twinkled and came to a bush beside Qingling lake.


    This place is sparsely populated. Su Han''s divinity is revealed, and he realizes that there is no one around him. He immediately enters the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of entering, Su Han immediately sensed where the old man was.


    It was not far from the valley where Su Han practiced. Su Han just passed by.


    Passing by, I saw the old man Pan Xi sitting on the lotus seat. The old and thin figure, which looked old and thin, was now full of vigor and vitality, full of wrinkled face, and full of ruddy color, and gradually became young.


    "You are not willing to say that when you break through, you must change back to the original appearance. Then, I will know it?"


    Su Han whispered in his heart, and without wasting time, he went straight to the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: let''s have a rest here today. I''ll send you 16000 words at 8:00. After I have a rest, this is definitely not the end of today!


    On the last day of June, a wonderful time. If you want to break out, I will break out!


    All the recommended tickets are taken here, as well as rewards and assistance value. We Phoenix army, don''t advise!!!


    Please let Nanshan see the power of our Phoenix army, let Nanshan rest and wake up and see how many recommended tickets and rewards there are!!!


    To tell you the truth, I''m greedy for rewards. Other people have more than 100, 200 or even 300 or 400 times a day. Nanshan is really greedy!


    Is there any reward? Is there a reward of 100000? Request the third, the fourth leader appears!!!


    My code, the rest, depends on my Phoenix army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    In the middle of the valley, Su Han sat cross legged, and the stove floated in front of him. In the midst of a flame, it was roasted red.


    This ordinary furnace, after all, still can''t do, Su Han in the process of refining, also intends to find a material, refining a furnace himself.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A plant of medicinal materials, was thrown into the furnace by Su Han, in the baking flame, quickly turned into Danye.


    It looks dark, but in the dark, there is a little light coming out from it, which makes people easily distinguish. This is absolutely not ordinary liquid, especially the amazing strong aura, which permeates the whole valley. Even Su Han takes a breath and feels refreshing.


    "Hula..."


    A spirit crystal, at this moment burst, for that already rich aura, is added a lot.


    Half an hour later.


    "The last step!"


    Su Han''s lips opened and his palms turned. A lotus seed appeared. It was nine heart lotus seed!


    The aura emanating from the lotus seed is bigger than any other Spirit Crystal. It is like a small spirit gathering array placed here. It is worthy of being the top-level medicinal material among the products.


    Su Han took a deep breath, even if it was his alchemy, he was a little nervous at the moment.


    Su Han was extremely distressed by the lack of cultivation and resources, and the waste of such a lotus seed.


    Of course, he still has a lot of confidence.


    After breaking through the first grade spirit realm, there are some inferior second grade pills. Su Han has a more than 80% chance to refine them.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han did not hesitate to throw the lotus seeds directly into the furnace.


    When the lotus seed touched the elixir, it first vibrated slightly, and then the hot temperature directly made it start from the center, cracks appeared, and then exploded in two with a bang.


    Amazing aura emanates from it, and quickly fuses with the elixir liquid. The dark lotus seeds melt rapidly at this moment, and almost in the blink of an eye, they are fused with the previous elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is to wait.


    Su Han didn''t refine ten magic elixirs at one time as before, because there would be a chance of failure.


    After all, it''s a magic elixir. It can''t be said in terms of ordinary pills. Su Han doesn''t want to waste a lotus seed, so it must be refined one by one.


    Half an hour later --


    "bang!"


    Su Hanmeng slaps the furnace, the furnace cover flies up, a wisp of Dan liquid splashes out from it, and quickly falls back.


    "Coagulate!"


    Su Han suddenly drank, and the power of cultivation poured into the elixir. It was like a big hand. He grasped the elixir and kneaded it quickly.


    Each time of kneading, will let these Dan liquid close, in a short time, Su Han kneaded thousands of times.


    Those Dan liquid gradually solidified, as if it had been soaked in the soil, slowly forming.


    From the beginning of the liquid, into the juice, into the liquid block, step by step, and finally into the size of the palm.


    This is just the beginning.


    The liquid block of palm size can''t be called elixir at all. The aura is lax and can''t be astringent. If it is kept for a long time, it will completely dissipate the aura.


    And pills, is the aura hidden, only the danxiang hair, will be stored for a long time.


    During the whole process, Su Han has been kneading like this all the time, and this kind of kneading lasted for ten days!


    "Cheng Dan!"


    Ten days later, Su Han drank heavily again, and the power of cultivation was surging. The colorful supreme shadow, the blood turned nine Qing and the fourth Qing, and the fusion of body and martial arts cultivation


    All in this moment, for the Su cold storm added a terrible breath.


    In order to refine pills, one must match one''s accomplishments. Otherwise, one can''t make a single pill. One can''t make a single pill until he has achieved the accomplishments above the spiritual realm, and the second grade pills can only be refined by the cultivation above the spiritual realm.


    Although Su Han''s cultivation is the first product of spiritual realm, it is not a problem to crush the five grades of spiritual realm with these increases. Besides, it is not too difficult, not to say simple, with the experience of the previous life.


    His palm was retracted, and the power of his cultivation made a liquid block of ordinary size floating in the air. Every time he rolled, it seemed that there was friction, and the rubbing danmo would continue to fuse on the liquid block with the rolling of the liquid block, without any waste.


    This kind of rolling, after a day of time, finally became a magic pill.


    The whole body is round and smooth, dark with lotus seeds, and some transparent. When you look at it, it looks deep and moving.


    The thick danxiang, emanating from it, does not have the slightest aura to escape. The whole body of the pill does not have even a crack.


    The best of the best!


    If there are other Dan masters here, they will be stunned and can''t believe it.It''s hard to refine Hualing pills. Most Dan masters can only refine inferior ones, while a small number of them can refine Zhongsheng.


    As for the top grade, they are almost all the Dan masters who have a deep knowledge of the Dan Tao. Their Dan masters may have only one or two grades, but they must have been immersed in the first and second grade Dan masters for many years.


    However, the rarity of this kind of alchemy, not to mention rare, is also no one in thousands of miles.


    As for the alchemists who can refine the best elixir That''s really rare.


    But Su Han here, it is to turn the elixir into the best among the best!


    It is not su Han''s boasting, nor is he fond of boasting. Looking at the whole lower star regions, I am afraid that there will be no more than a palm of a palm that can refine the best elixir.


    But also in this Dan formation, Su Han intends to put it away, his heart suddenly moved, there is an idea, slowly emerged.


    "What will happen if you drop a drop of that liquor on the elixir?"


    This idea rises very abruptly, but also very distance, let Su Han completely irresistible.


    The liquor is from Archaean, and its astonishing degree is not much.


    In terms of reserves, there are many of Su Han''s son Xumi precepts, which are enough for him to use.


    In the last life, when alchemy was successful, some other seasonings were added, which was not uncommon, it was very common.


    The reason why Danshi is noble, especially those senior Dan masters, is to study the pills step by step, and give full play to the efficacy of pills.


    As a former top alchemist, Su Han is more urgent for these pursuits.


    But


    Once it fails, the pill that has already been successful will be broken along with it!


    Such a high-quality elixir, not to mention the value of one million, at least 500000 spirit crystals still exist, if it is so broken


    That is equivalent to at least half a million Spirit Crystal, vanishing in front of oneself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: I wake up and sleep for two and a half hours. Nanshan will fight again!


    Phoenix army, follow my steps, just like Su Han, fighting against the sky!!!


    Thank you for your reward and the reward from two big men. Nanshan is very grateful, and I also thank other people for their reward. It is you who make Nanshan have the power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    This life, after all, is this life.


    Su Han was not once the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. He did not control the world and did not have the inexhaustible resources.


    Hundreds of thousands of Lingjing, for Su Han, is really a lot of money.


    He can use these crystals to make a million, even millions.


    so, he really dared not try, because it is very likely that this attempt will make this Dan medicine broken, leading to all efforts and all resources before the bubble.


    This is where many monks have no choice.


    There are many people who know that they will succeed, but they dare not try. As long as they have the slightest chance of failure, they dare not try.


    Because they have no confidence, no resources!


    If you fail, everything will start again!


    "If this elixir fails, I still have 12 pieces of medicinal materials and 17 pieces of nine heart lotus seeds, which can be refined again..."


    The alchemist''s desire for constant exploration eventually defeated Su Han''s all senses.


    After a fierce struggle in the heart, Su Han still chose to compromise, the compromise of the heart of exploration.


    Without the resources of the previous life, but with the courage and courage of the previous life!


    "Wow


    A palm turn, there is a gourd, the gourd inside, containing a jin of liquor.


    Su Han was silent, his eyes showed determination. He opened the gourd cover and carefully dropped a drop toward the round elixir.


    "Hiss


    This drop of strong liquor, immediately let that hualingdan in contact with the moment, out of layers of white fog.


    There are a large number of cracks, from the place where the liquor fell, dense appearance.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Su Han''s face changed, he immediately put away the gourd and irrigated it with the power of cultivation.


    This elixir seems to be unable to withstand the power of strong liquor, and will soon burst.


    And the liquor, is along these cracks, to gradually flow down.


    The two seem to be unable to integrate and are competing.


    When Su Han''s face changed, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art immediately operated, and there were a hundred thousand spirit crystals around him.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A spirit crystal at this moment burst to pieces, turned into a towering aura, the magic elixir to the package.


    Su Han''s Dragon Spirit emperor''s art has run to the extreme, swallowing those auras, making it no longer violent, so that they are all integrated into the cracks of hualingdan.


    Take aura as the center, irrigate the pills, so as to make the pills and spirits merge together!


    This operation consumed Su Han''s great cultivation and mind. He had to observe any changes of the pill every moment.


    As a result, there was no danger.


    When the 10000 Spirit Crystal exploded, the aura was melted into the elixir, and the cracks began to repair gradually.


    The first crack disappears, the second crack disappears, and the third crack disappears


    Originally dense cracks, at this moment, it seems to be stuck, no longer broken, and those spirits, is no longer flowing along the cracks, has been slowly integrated with hualingdan.


    And in this fusion, there is a pale yellow halo, from the cracks, gradually exposed.


    The fewer cracks on the top of hualingdan, the more intense the halo is. The light yellow gradually changes and develops towards golden yellow.


    At last, everything was going well in Su''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, and three days later --


    "hum ~"


    there is a buzz coming out from the pill, and the last crack is completely fused. The whole pill bursts out an amazing golden light!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted a little. Even in his last life, he had never seen such a thing, because he had no strong liquor in his last life!


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slowly as he watched the golden light floating in the void. At last, an extremely excited look emerged from his face!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter reverberates in the valley at this moment.


    "The legendary pills are the legendary pills recorded in the ancient books of the Galaxy!"


    Indescribable excitement, rising rapidly from the bottom of Su Han''s heart, he felt like he wanted to jump.


    The ancient books of the Milky way are the clearest records of the Five Dynasties in the whole galaxy.


    It can be said that the ancient books of the galaxy contain all the knowledge of the Five Dynasties period.


    Of course, knowledge does not represent skills and spiritual skills, but this knowledge is undoubtedly the most authoritative among the Milky Way stars.


    In his last life, Su Han mastered the ancient books of the Milky way. Later, Su Han''s form and spirit disappeared, and the ancient books of the galaxy disappeared. Even the master of Yuanling at the moment did not have it.On the other hand, the ancient books of the Milky Way recorded that there were thunder robberies coming, one was the lowest, and the seventh was the most. On top of the seven robberies, there was a legend that was born and could only be taken once.


    The meaning of this sentence is that, if the anti heaven pill is born, there will be thunder robberies falling, the lowest one coming, the highest coming seven, and on top of the seven, there will be Legendary pill!


    That is to say, Su Han''s hualingdan is directly separated from the seven robberies, and does not need to bear the thunder robbery, because this is a legendary pill!


    No matter what kind of pills you take, you can only take them once.


    "Legendary pills, ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed again, and his body trembled.


    Alchemists, can not be said to be su Han''s sideline, in the world, all Dan masters are looking forward to, all in the legend level pills, but now they have been mistakenly refined.


    How can we not be proud? How can we not be proud? Not excited?


    Everything is because of the liquor!


    On the means of alchemy, on the attainment of Dan Dao, on the grade of medicinal materials, on the quantity of resources


    None of them can reach the level of refining legendary pills. Even Su Han has to admit that even if he is the demon Dragon Emperor at the moment and still has the cultivation that dominates the territory, he still can''t refine the legendary pills.


    It''s a matter of hierarchy!


    And then again, although the spirit of this legendary elixir was born, the liquor took a great contribution, but if it had not been for Su Han''s Alchemy means and Dan Dao attainments, it would have been a failure for a long time.


    "Legendary pills What''s the effect? How much is it worth? "


    Su Han, who has never seen legendary pills, is now like a farmer going to the city, and is looking forward to it.


    "Since I don''t know, just swallow it and try it!"


    Without hesitation, Dansu didn''t hesitate to throw any medicine into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: 10 is not the limit, there are still today!


    For a long time, I haven''t come to such a hearty outbreak, Phoenix army, let''s go!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Boom


    When Su Han swallows this pill, a tremendous force erupts directly!


    This kind of power is not aura, but a kind of energy that even Su Han doesn''t know what kind of power it is!


    The moment of its explosion, Su Han''s body, a direct bang, the moment burst to pieces!


    Yuan Shen emerged in the void, Su Han''s face, in the moment of great change, is immediately recovered.


    Because he felt that the power was condensing the body again for his first Buddha!


    The speed of this condensation is almost to the extreme. It is almost the next moment of breaking. A perfect body appears on Su Han''s body again.


    The nine shadows behind him, except for the shadow of the first Buddha, all the other eight shadows floated out and became the eight sages, sitting cross legged!


    The terrible power of pills is flowing in the body of every one.


    In this instant, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism in Yipin spirit realm increased rapidly. From the very beginning, it went directly to the peak, and then it broke through in an instant.


    Second grade spirit realm!


    This kind of power seems not to be controlled by Su Han, who tried his best to use the skill of emperor Longling, which was useless.


    He felt that it was not that he could not control it, but that his cultivation was still too low.


    If the demon Dragon Emperor skill can reach the third level, the level of dragon riding emperor skill, then this power can be controlled by Su Han!


    After the breakthrough of martial arts cultivation, the power formed by that pill seemed to have spirituality, and it also made Su Han''s physical cultivation soar at this moment.


    It''s still just for a moment, without any hindrance and hesitation. Su Han''s physical cultivation is also directly promoted to the second level spiritual realm!!!


    Just when Su Han thought that this power would stimulate the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation, the latter had changed.


    "Wow


    For a long time, the cultivation of a magician who has not practiced for a long time seems to arouse the magic elements between heaven and earth. At this moment, the three-level great mage master''s realm is directly promoted to a higher level.


    Fourth level great mage master!


    Without waiting for Su Han''s reaction, the nine cardinal figures appeared, which were not controlled by Su Han at all, but appeared on their own.


    The moment the nine multicolored supreme shadows appeared, they immediately began to soar, from the previous 300 Zhang to 310 Zhang, 320 Zhang, 330 Zhang


    Four hundred Zhang!!!


    "Hiss


    Su Han took a deep breath of cold air, shocked beyond the limit.


    "Is this power still full of star power?"


    He always thought that the power of pills could only improve the cultivation when he promoted his cultivation.


    At the moment, this legendary elixir has subverted all his understanding of pills.


    It seems that


    It seems that this power is completely the power of heaven and earth, the power of ancient times, and the power of flood and famine!


    Because it seems that everything can be improved.


    For example, at this moment, after the five color supreme shadow of the nine great masters has reached 400 Zhang, Su Han''s three origins and six laws are again in revolt.


    Su Han felt very clearly that he did not use these things at all, all because of this power!


    "Boom


    When the power completely disappeared, a roar of astonishment came from Su Han, shaking the whole valley.


    The three sources seem to be indifferent, but as a controller, Su Han can clearly feel that their power has been enhanced.


    As for the law intensity of the six laws, it is still inferior, but it is no longer the inferior one before. I have to say That is to reach the peak of inferior!


    At the moment, if you use it again, Su Han''s consumption will be greater, and its power will be more terrifying.


    "Is this the power of legendary pills?"


    Su Han looks a little dull, empty eyes, completely lost.


    "Martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, magic cultivation, multicolored supreme shadow, six laws, three sources It''s all up. "


    "All improved


    Feeling stronger than before, I don''t know how much strength, Su Han''s heart shock, simply do not know what words to describe.


    What kind of pills can promote so much?


    The physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation are just the same. These are some things that the pill can improve normally, but the cultivation of the magician, the multicolored supreme shadow, the law, and the origin What''s all this about?


    The most important thing is This is only one of the lower star regions, a legendary pill!!!


    What about the legendary second grade pills? What about Sanpin?


    What about four, five, six, and the top seven?


    I can''t imagine it!After half an hour, Su Han recovered from shock.


    His thoughts were quickly suppressed by him.


    "It''s a pity that the legendary pill can only be swallowed. If it is reused, it can be improved so much. Even ordinary pills can''t compare with each other. It''s just eating a candy."


    A sigh, Su Han is to show a smile: "however, this is also very strong."


    This legendary elixir enhanced Su Han''s strength too much.


    Both martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation have reached the second level spiritual realm. At the moment, there is no need for others. Only the integration of the two can crush the spirit state of five qualities.


    And the cultivation of the fourth level great mage!


    There are not so many small realms in the cultivation of magicians, so from the beginning to the end, they directly cover the whole realm of the Milky way and the starry sky!


    From level 3 to level 4, it seems that it is only a level improvement, but in fact, it is definitely not as simple as upgrading to a second level spiritual realm!


    "The cultivation of the fourth level great mage confronts Yipin spirit state It''s not difficult. " Su Han murmured to himself.


    To sum up, the greatest benefit of this legendary pill for Su Han is not only the law and the origin, but also the cultivation of the magician!


    When he was the third level great mage master, Su Han could use this to fight against the spirit transforming realm, but he always used martial arts and physical cultivation, and did not perform magic cultivation.


    This is also a kind of backhand for Su Han.


    However, if you are promoted to the fourth level, you will be able to cross a big realm in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. At least you can fight against the first level spirit state, or even kill them!


    In fact, Su Han didn''t want to promote his magic cultivation so fast, because he had to integrate martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation and magic cultivation.


    When the three accomplishments are equal, the fusion is the simplest. But now, the magic cultivation has been increased to the fourth level. It is much harder to integrate.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least when I encounter the spirit state again, I''m not powerless to fight back." Su Han said in his heart,


    secretly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "Hoo..."


    During the next half an hour, Su Han has been calming down his emotions.


    Of course, in this process, Su Han also tested his own strength at the moment, which is really different from before.


    The strength of the surge, so that Su Han has a great confidence.


    "Muller..."


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "you are the elder brother of an inner disciple, so what?"


    ¡­¡­


    The time goes by quickly.


    Su Han''s cultivation, which has been promoted to the second level spiritual realm, can speed up the time flow of the sage Xumi precepts.


    That is to say, one day outside, one day inside, thirty-one days!


    And Su Han did it without hesitation.


    Time is invisible, but it is the most precious.


    He didn''t waste time here. The stove floated in front of him, and the medicinal herbs were thrown in, and the pills were refined.


    After nearly half a year''s time, the Twelve Supreme elixirs appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han took a deep breath and took out the gourd again.


    Although Su Han can only take the legendary pill once, but It can also be sold!


    This kind of pill is still a kind of medicine, but its effect is no longer limited to spiritual monks. From the perspective of law and origin, and even the promotion of magic cultivation, it is spiritual state, and even virtual heaven realm, which is also of great use!


    With previous experience, this time, Su Han is not so flustered.


    Drop by drop of liquor, drop on top of pills.


    Cracks appear, the Spirit Crystal explodes, the aura envelops, the cultivation explodes, and gradually merges


    In such a good virtuous circle, half a year has passed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a pity."


    Looking at the two pills in front of him that had turned into powder, Su Han sighed.


    Of the 12 elixir elixirs, 10 were successful and became legendary elixirs.


    However, there are two failures. The pill is broken and turned into powder, which is heartbreaking.


    "Two pills can be more than one million Spirit Crystal!" Su Han''s flesh aches badly.


    The failure rate, after all, is still there, which is not just refining the best pills.


    It''s lucky to have ten pills become legendary.


    Su Han''s face was pale and worn out greatly, but there was a satisfied smile on his thin and delicate face.


    At the moment, when he was finally able to be free, Su Han realized that the old man was still sitting on the lotus seat with his eyes closed and his body trembling. It was obvious that the cultivation had reached a critical moment.


    "How long has it been?"


    Su Han curled his lips and said, "when I was looking for medicinal materials outside, it has been 20 days. I have been here for one year, and it has been ten days for the outside world. It has been more than 30 days. In the Holy Son xumijie, it has been nearly three years. He has not made a breakthrough yet? Slower than I practice? "


    This old man is the ultimate spirit state, but Su Han doesn''t think that it will be slower than his own practice to break through the spirit realm.


    Soon, however, Su Han thought of the five element law net on this man.


    With five laws, it is not so fast to practice.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s time for me to collect the time fee."


    Su Han pursed his lips, his figure twinkled, and came to the place where the old man was.


    At the moment, the wrinkles on the old man''s face have completely disappeared, and his rickety old figure is also completely straight.


    This pair of leather bag that seems to be in the twilight, after all, is still in his practice, invisible in the retreat.


    A handsome face shows, dark hair, mixed with a little blue, skin is not white, but some copper yellow, looks very healthy.


    Su Han quietly took out the memory stone and recorded the appearance of this person.


    This is obviously his true appearance. If he still doesn''t want to say it after his breakthrough, Su Han will naturally take the memory stone and go back to check it.


    When the old man was practicing, Su Han had nothing to do, so he sat down on his knees and took out some of the herbs left over from refining the broken heart pill.


    Broken heart pill, Su Han can also refine the best, but the effect is much worse than hualingdan.


    As one of the top pills, hualingdan is naturally not comparable to the broken heart pill.


    However, as long as it can be turned into a legendary pill, it will certainly not be worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ring, nearly two years have passed.


    In front of Su Han, there are 36 broken heart pills.


    Among them, there are enough 20 pieces, all with golden halo wrapped on it, and the remaining 16 pieces are just pure top-notch heart breaking pills.In fact, nearly two years later, Su Han refined 64 pieces of this broken heart pill.


    Beside him, white powder was scattered all over the ground.


    This was originally the best broken heart pill, but after su Han dropped the spirit, it turned into powder.


    Twenty eight broken heart pills burst, so that Su Han heartache to death, the last remaining 16, no matter how to say, also want to keep, can''t risk.


    The key is that the pill is broken, but the liquor is also wasted!


    Although there is only one drop, there is no doubt about the value of liquor.


    From this, Su Han also can see, not any pill, can drop strong liquor, there are many pills, itself can not bear the power of the spirit.


    The stronger the pill, the greater the success rate of dropping liquor.


    The old man still has not broken through, but his body is shaking violently. It should not take long to succeed.


    Looking at the old man, Su Han meditated and took a heart breaking pill.


    "Boom


    This broken heart pill in the body, like the previous hualingdan, instantly burst open.


    However, Su Han''s body is not broken again, just a strong bulge.


    But the law, the origin, and the multicolored supreme shadow have no obvious growth.


    Only martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, at this moment, are surging, reaching the peak of the second level spiritual realm.


    That''s all!


    This effect, with the previous hualingdan formed a strong contrast, so that Su Han appeared a great psychological contrast, very disappointed.


    And after this disappointment, Su Han is quick to clean up the mood.


    He knew that the effect of such a legendary heart breaking pill is absolutely more powerful than the ordinary extreme elixir.


    Because I am the nine masters. If I take one of them, I will definitely break through and reach the third level!


    When he had nothing to do, Su Han portrayed a shape on the pill.


    This shape is based on the nine shadows behind it.


    This is also a symbol that every Dan master must possess, just like in the land of Longwu.


    "Boom


    When Su Han engraved the last pill in the shape of nine shadows, the old man had an amazing breath and burst out!


    "Did you finally break through..."


    Su Han looked up and turned his mouth and said, "this guy will be stuck in the end. Today is the 50th day. If you break through tomorrow, you will get ten thousand more spirit crystals."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: 12th more!


    That''s all in the morning, but Nanshan will not stop, and there will be in the afternoon!!!


    Since the outbreak, then the outbreak of a bit more thorough, Phoenix soldiers, where are you? Please shout for me, encourage me and cheer me on!!!


    Many people think these are nonsense, but Nanshan wants to say that he can''t help his excitement.


    Burst, also have a sense of achievement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Boom


    In Su Han''s murmur, the old man''s breath broke out completely at this moment.


    The moment before the outbreak, the spirit state is the ultimate, but the next moment, it seems to break some kind of barrier, there is a smell of virtual heaven, quietly diffuse.


    More and more, more and more thick


    In the end, such as the sound of the wind swept, surging up, the terrible virtual sky state fluctuations, all bloom!


    In this moment of breakthrough, the old man did not have the slightest suppression, but also could not suppress.


    The majestic breath turned into a storm, which was constantly surging out in all directions.


    Under the body of lotus, at this moment a piece of floating out, all into the light point, into the old man''s body.


    Each point of light will make the old man''s practice of virtual heaven more and more stable.


    "To be able to do this is really not human." Su Han said in his heart.


    In general, no matter what kind of cultivation you are, as long as you break through, you will not be stable. You must practice well for a period of time, except yourself.


    But here, the old man is more and more stable. It must be the cultivation method. It has complementary effect with the nine heart lotus.


    "No wonder the rosette is so valued."


    Murmured, Su Han looked up at the old man''s face at the moment.


    Sword eyebrows and stars, elegant to the extreme!


    That originally black hair, at the moment, all turned blue, its ancient copper skin, also seems to have completely degenerated, white as if transparent.


    The black clothes on the body, the same as the general hair, all turned blue.


    Its figure is slender and very straight, and the hair is tied up in a bun. It looks like it is very natural and unrestrained.


    Even Su Han, who is also a man, has to admit that he looks like It''s really handsome.


    "Wow


    The breath of the virtual heaven suddenly converged, and the speed was very fast.


    Su Han immediately took his eyes back and fell on the stove, pretending to make pills.


    After a moment, the man''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    Black as ink, like stars.


    With this pair of eyes, I don''t know how many women will be charmed.


    He opened his eyes, mouth with a breakthrough, satisfied smile, toward Su Han here.


    Su Han also raised his head at the moment. When he saw the man for a moment, he seemed extremely shocked. He suddenly widened his eyes, stood up fiercely, pointed to the man and said, "yes It''s you


    The voice mixed with infinite shock, but also a strong fear, and a little envy.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m still recognized by you..."


    The man said with a bitter smile: "I, Lin Fengjie, went out to experience with my ancestors on my back. It can be said that I was hiding from the sky and crossing the sea. Many powerful people of the Qing emperor''s sect were helpless and unable to find them. Unexpectedly, it was the time of breakthrough that you, a disciple of Tianhe sect, saw it."


    Su Han:


    This time it was a real shock.


    Zuhuang? Qing emperor religion? Qing emperor religion, one of the three religions?


    Nima!!!


    This is simply the origin of the amazing sky. Su Han has tried his best to think of him as high as possible. Finally, he still thinks that he should be the younger generation of the nine schools.


    I didn''t expect


    It turns out that he is one of the three religions of the Qing emperor!


    The key is that from the name of "zuhuang", this person is definitely a direct descendant of the Qing emperor religion!


    In the Qing Dynasty, the emperor was respected.


    In the whole Qing Dynasty, there are twelve ancestor emperors, all of them are the first-class and the first-class terrorist powers in the lower star regions.


    Anyone who can call his ancestor''s name directly, except his lineal relatives, dare not!


    "This guy is actually the descendant of an ancestor Emperor..."


    Su Han secretly hit his mouth, the shock, envy, and fear on his face disappeared.


    The change of his look made Lin Fengjie stunned.


    How can I finish this This guy''s been squinting at himself all the time?


    Thinking about it, in the end, Lin Fengjie suddenly widened his eyes: "you, you son of a trick me?"


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t ask you." Su Han shrugged.


    "You


    Lin Fengjie''s face turned red and his neck was thick. He found that he had been trapped


    This bastard, who likes to entrap people, does not know his own identity, even more, he does not know himself, but shows his shock.


    The routine, the whole damn routine!


    "Don''t tell it to me!"


    Lin Fengjie glared at Su Han: "if you let the zuhuang know, you must send someone to take me back."


    "Well, you have to tell me, which ancestor emperor is the descendant of the Qing emperor cult? What''s the relationship with the emperor? " Su Han''s smiling way.Lin Fengjie clenched his teeth and resisted the impulse to beat Su han to death. He snorted coldly: "the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty is my father."


    "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, the top three of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion.


    Although the last generation became the demon Dragon Emperor, he didn''t care about some things about the lower star regions, but when this generation came back, it was natural to study these large schools. He still knew things that were not secret, such as the emperor Huan Qing.


    "How old are you


    Su Han asked again: "the emperor Huan Qing, I''m afraid he''s a super strong man who has lived for a million years?"


    "Why do you care how old I am?"


    Lin Fengjie is very dissatisfied with Su Han!


    Those who dare to pit themselves in the lower star regions are the shameless guy standing in front of them.


    "I just asked..." Su Han''s tone is weaker.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Fengjie glanced at Su Han and pondered slightly. "I still have a brother, but I''m not the same mother. It''s not a secret. Do you understand now?"


    Concubine!


    Su Han instantly understood what Lin Fengjie meant, but he didn''t say it. If he did, he would blow up.


    "All right."


    Lin Fengjie slowly stood up: "the breakthrough has been completed, I should also go, I owe you a favor, if you need, crush that jade pendant."


    Lin Fengjie is about to leave.


    "Wait!" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What else?"


    Lin Fengjie couldn''t help saying that he had a feeling that after spending a long time with Su Han, he would surely die and die.


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said, "have you studied the pill?"


    "Pills?"


    Lin Fengjie smiles and waves his palm. His clothes on his chest suddenly spread towards both sides. A badge emerges, which is the badge of Dan master!


    This badge is orange, with two lines on it. It has been proved that he is a second grade Dan master who has refined the high quality pills!


    "Show what?"


    Su Han curled his lips and didn''t care.


    This look, let Lin Fengjie more dissatisfied.


    "Don''t blow with me here. Show me your Dan master badge?" Lin Fengjie said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "I''m just a little Dan master."


    Su Han said, but did not hesitate to show the badge of Dan master.


    "The best Dan master?"


    When he saw the four lines on it, Lin Fengjie was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well, he was still the best Dan master. It seems that when he was examined, he was lucky to refine a high-quality pill?"


    Although the best Dan master is noble, it is only a product after all. With Lin Fengjie''s insight, he is not really shocked.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Su Han snorted. He had refined so many excellent pills before. He didn''t see it. He was obviously joking with himself at the moment.


    In silence, Su Han takes out a jade bottle.


    There is a pill in the jade bottle, which is one of the few ten legendary elixirs.


    "What grade?" Lin Fengjie''s absent-minded way.


    For him, in addition to more than three grades of pills, other really have no eye.


    "A grade." Su Han Dao.


    "No!"


    Lin Fengjie directly waved his hand: "a pill, don''t say you want to sell me, even if it''s given to me, I''m not rare, don''t think about pit me again."


    "When the hell did I pit you..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart and said again, "look at it."


    "Bring it here, bring it here." Lin Fengjie is a little impatient.


    Su Han smiles, knowing that this guy is deliberately so, he doesn''t care, and passes the jade bottle over.


    "I want to see if you have any good pills. I have to..."


    When opening the jade bottle, Lin Fengjie was still muttering, but when he saw the pill, his words were stopped there.


    "This..."


    His eyes were fixed on the pills.


    The golden halo above the pill, like a small round of sun, will reflect the whole jade bottle, are extremely dazzling.


    There is no smell of a pill, and there is no inferior, superior and best quality. However, it is round and moving, with golden light flowing, which is full of amazing attraction.


    Danxiang doesn''t exist, but the power that surges out from time to time is to make Lin Fengjie''s heart beat with the surging power.


    Looking at the change of his look before and after, Su Han smile, he had already expected this scene.


    As the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, he was extremely shocked by the legendary pills, not to mention his small virtual heaven in the lower star region.


    "What pill is this?"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly turns his head and stares at Su Han. In his eyes, he does not hide his shock.


    The power of the pill was something he had never seen or felt.


    Even his powerful father, the emperor of Huan Qing, did not have it.


    "A pill, I said before." Su Han held his chest in both hands, half smiling.


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    Lin Fengjie said anxiously, "what kind of pill is this? Obviously it''s not a product. Don''t talk nonsense to me here


    "What do you think it is?" Su Han asked.


    Lin Fengjie thought for a moment and said, "this is not a matter of several products. I have never seen such pills. What they contain seems to be a certain kind of energy, rather than the efficacy of pills."


    "I''m still a little bit knowledgeable."


    Su Han did not tease him any more and said in a deep voice: "legendary pills, have you heard of them?"


    "No Lin Fengjie shook his head.


    Su Han turned to think about it. It was also how Lin Fengjie could see the ancient books of the galaxy.


    "Let me popularize the grade of pills for you."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "although there are one to seven pills of pills, there are still Fairies in the middle star regions, and there are divine pills in the upper star regions, and there are holy pills in the holy regions."


    "I know all that." Lin Fengjie said.


    "Whether it''s a miraculous elixir, a fairy pill, or a divine pill or a holy pill, they all have a grade from one to seven. But on top of these grades, there are two kinds of pills, one is called the anti heaven pill, and the other is called the legendary pill."


    Su Han then said: "the anti heaven pill, there are thunder robberies coming, one robbery is the lowest, seven robberies are the highest. On top of it, there are legendary pills, such as this one in your hand."


    "There are also legendary elixirs, which are not determined according to their grades. Simply speaking, one of the lower class star regions can also be refined into an anti heaven pill, or a legendary pill, such as the legendary elixir in your hand!"


    "However, these pills are too difficult. If you want to refine them, you have to have amazing attainments in Dan Dao, and also have to have terrible means of refining pills. Finally, there must be resources to refine legendary pills!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses and looks at Lin Fengjie.Lin Fengjie was silent for a moment and said, "do you mean that you have the terrible alchemy means and the amazing attainments of Dan Dao?"


    Su Han:


    From Lin Fengjie''s tone, we can hear obvious disbelief and jealousy.


    Yes, it''s jealousy, strong jealousy!


    But this kind of jealousy, is not others that kind of full of murderous jealousy, only has a strong, sour taste.


    "It''s all in vain to tell you so much. Do you want this pill?"


    Su Han waved: "if you want to, bid quickly."


    "One, a million crystals?" Lin Fengjie tried.


    Su Han did not say a word, directly took the jade bottle: "goodbye!"


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fengjie''s figure flashed and immediately blocked Su Han: "don''t worry. If you have something to say, it''s Lingjing. It''s all negotiable. How about 1.5 million?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Now it''s su Han who becomes impatient.


    It''s not so much that Su Han opens his mouth. The legendary pill, even if it is one of the inferior star regions, is definitely more than this price.


    Even in his last life, there was never a legendary pill. Even Su Han himself didn''t know how to price it.


    "How much do you want, two million?" Lin Fengjie said again.


    Su Han said directly: "I''ll tell you what effect this pill has. Improving cultivation is just the most basic. It can make your body stronger, enhance the strength of your law, and greatly increase all your strength


    "And increase the strength of the law?" Lin Fengjie was shocked.


    In the next moment, the cultivation of Xutian realm broke out directly, turned into palm of hand, and went straight to Su han to grasp the past.


    Lin Fengjie''s murderous opportunity is revealed from Lin Fengjie. The target is Su Han.


    And Su Han stood there, motionless.


    When the illusory palm, about to grasp the middle Su Han, but suddenly dissipated.


    "You won."


    Lin Fengjie powerless way: "I am not that kind of ungrateful person, say, what price do you plan to open?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Well, that''s all for today. To be honest, I originally planned to write 15 chapters.


    But I really feel powerless. I can''t stare at my eyelids. I have been dozing off all the time. This chapter has been written for more than two hours.


    That''s it. The Phoenix army don''t blame me. Thank you for your reward.


    Then tomorrow, I will resume the fourth shift. Today is the day when I have to ask for leave. It breaks out for you. There are so many things. I''m sorry.


    After this period of busy work, we will break out again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Don''t make yourself so noble. In this ring, you can''t kill me even if you are in the Heaven Kingdom. Believe it or not?" Su Han hums and laughs.


    "You''re tough, you''re good, aren''t you?"


    Lin Fengjie gave Su Han a white eye: "I don''t want to waste time with you. What''s the price of this pill? If it''s right, I''ll take it. If it''s not, I''ll pull it down. "


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "the emperor of Qing helped me..."


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for Su han to finish, Lin Fengjie interrupted him directly and said, "Su Han, it''s not that I don''t want to, but to tell you the truth, my father is only one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor cult, and I am just a little son. For example, I ran out on my own There are a lot of things you don''t know


    "Therefore, don''t expect the Qing emperor church to do anything to you. It''s just a dream. Even myself, I don''t want to rely on the Qing emperor''s religion to be a fox and a tiger."


    "So..."


    Su Han murmured.


    What Lin Fengjie said was obviously not a lie. After asking himself so many times, he finally gave Lin Fengjie his identity in a routine way. Obviously, Lin Fengjie was really unwilling to say it.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag, I don''t know how many strong people will follow to protect him.


    Originally, I wanted to make a little relationship with the emperor of Qing Dynasty. Now it seems that it will be ruined.


    "In this world, it''s useless to expect anyone, or you have to rely on yourself. Only when your own strength becomes stronger, can you live in this world."


    Lin Fengjie looked at Su Han and said, "relationship can be involved, but there are mutual interests in the process. Your strength and cultivation are not directly proportional to your relationship. No one will pay attention to you in the absence of proper interests. So I advise you not to think about how to deal with the Qing emperor cult. If you really intend to sell this pill, open a spirit The price of crystal. "


    Su Han curls his mouth. He naturally knows what Lin Fengjie said. But how does it sound like Lin Fengjie is talking about himself?


    "It''s not good to be a big power childe..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart and shook his head: "in this case, I will not sell this pill."


    "Are you threatening me? Forcing me to raise the price? " Lin Fengjie frowned.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "this kind of pill, I bet, is not inferior star domain, even if it is in the holy domain. Only those who have used it can realize how powerful the pill is. At least in my opinion, it is far more important to exchange this pill for the kindness and gratitude of a strong man than to use the elixir. "


    "Then you give it to me. I owe you one more favor," Lin Fengjie said.


    "You?"


    Dansu cold for nine, but you can''t laugh at me


    "This kind of pill is stronger than that?" Lin Fengjie frowned.


    For any spiritual realm, his virtual heaven state belongs to the most powerful one. However, in Su Han''s eyes, his virtual heaven state seems to be only a general strong one.


    For Su Han, Lin Fengjie also had some general understanding, from this short contact, Su Han really did not look down on his own meaning.


    Especially Su Han likes Lingjing very much. He is a greedy guy!


    Can be such a person, but is not willing to use this pill in exchange for the crystal, enough to prove that this pill has its merits.


    "If what you said is true, then I need such a pill, or..."


    Lin Fengjie looked directly at Su Han: "I need to know you such a Dan Shi!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. This seems simple, but can be tasted carefully, but immediately understand the meaning of Lin Fengjie.


    He was pleading with himself.


    Yes, it''s begging!


    A strong man of virtual heaven is pleading for a spiritual realm and a master of elixir.


    "What happened to you in the Qing Dynasty?" Su Han asked.


    Lin Fengjie was silent.


    "If I really want to sell this pill, I will sell at least five million spirit crystals."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "four million, here you are."


    This time, Lin Fengjie did not hesitate, nor did he bargain with Su Han. Without saying a word, he directly took out a storage ring.


    Su Han took over and swept away his mind. Four million crystal crystals were piled up into a mountain, which was very attractive.


    To be honest, Su Han didn''t want to sell such a legendary pill with 4 million Lingjing.


    Because this pill, to some extent, is really more than 4 million spirit crystals.


    However, in the whole lower star realm, no one knows the power of this pill. If you let people try it at will, it is certainly impossible.


    In this way, Lin Fengjie here, is a starting point.But explain again, this is foreshadowing, don''t think it is Nanshan''s wrong writing. If you can write wrong even the realm strength, it is also called a fantasy novel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    All kinds of accomplishments have been improved. Su Han has gained a lot in this half year.


    Not only to break through the spiritual realm, but also to achieve the second level of spirit, the speed of this promotion, can be called amazing.


    So far, there are two things that Su Han has not done on this demon starfish.


    The first thing is to enter the mother''s nest and get the demon heart liquid.


    Once you get it, it will increase Su Han''s accomplishments with the horror effect of that demon heart liquid.


    I still remember that in the last life, after su Han devoured those demon heart fluid, he was directly from daozun to achieve the emperor of heaven!


    The second thing is to help the monkey refine poison pills.


    Since the monkey left, until now, nearly half a year, but still did not show up.


    Although Su Han didn''t really promise it, he was also waiting for it. Su Han always felt that it had something to do with It''s similar.


    This is a special monkey. Su Han has been human for two generations. In addition to this monkey, he has seen one.


    That was the last life, tens of millions of years ago!


    From its body, Su Han almost felt the breath of 80% resemblance to that dead monkey.


    "Where did you go when you disappeared so abruptly?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle. Maybe this answer can be found in this monkey now.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han sat on his knees and waited quietly.


    He is waiting for Luo Ning and others, and also waiting for the monkey.


    A few days later, Luo Ning and others came.


    "Younger martial brother, where have you been


    Luo Ning saw Su Han sitting cross legged here, and ran over quickly: "we all came two or three times, but we didn''t find you. We thought you had run."


    Su Han smile: "to busy a little other things."


    "Oh." Luo Ning Oh a, obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "Su Han, you Have you broken through the spirit realm of the second grade


    At this time, Wang Chui''s voice of shock, which attracted many eyes of the Tianhai mercenary group, fell on Su Han.


    At this moment, I found that Su Han''s cultivation has really reached the second level spiritual realm!


    "This..."


    Everyone''s face did not change, I can''t believe it.


    In less than a year, we have not only broken through the spirit state from the ordinary state, but also reached the second level spiritual state. What is the speed?


    "By chance." Su Han smiles blandly.


    "Younger martial brother, are you too good?"


    Luo Ning looked excited: "when you are in the first level of the spirit state, you can defeat Wu You can defeat a five character spirit state. Now you have reached the second level. Should it be stronger? "


    "Well, almost." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Great!"


    Luo Ning grinned and waved a small fist. "I''ve got someone to protect me. I''ll see who dares to bully me again under the spirit body environment."


    "No one bullied you, did you?"


    Wang Chui helplessly said, "we seem to bully you all day."


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about people from other forces, and those annoying loose repair!" Luo Ning crooned.


    Su Han had no choice but to smile: "elder martial sister, you have to be happy. Because you are too good-looking, they will have a mind for you. Compared with this, would you like to look better or be ugly?"


    "Of course it''s good-looking. The better you look at it, the better it will be!" Luo Ning immediately said.


    "That''s it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone burst out laughing, let Luo Ning pretty face appeared a touch of blush.


    Su Han can make such a rapid breakthrough, obviously they are also very happy, to some extent, also have their credit, after all, they brought Su han to practice.


    Although From the beginning to the end, they did not help Su Han anything.


    But I don''t think that Su Han will tell the cabinet leader more, and he doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, the result is good. Su Han''s experience is very successful. At that time, he and others can also have some rewards.


    "What now? There are still two months left... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Ning''s beautiful little face is drooping down again.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t really like me, do you?" Su Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "No, you think so!"


    Luo Ning glared at Su Han and said in a low voice: "but you are not the same as other men. You don''t have their kind of annoying eyes. I like the feeling of being with you. But don''t get me wrong. It''s absolutely not love or not. I''m so beautiful. People who like me can queue up. Where can you go?"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded: "after returning to Tianshan Pavilion, there are opportunities to be together.""Yes, it is." Luo Ning was excited again.


    "Although there are still two months left, I won''t disturb you. You can go back for a while. After two months and one year, I will return to Tianshan pavilion to meet you." Su Han thought about it and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Chui frowned: "do you want to stay here by yourself?"


    Others are also showing doubts, do not understand Su Han''s meaning.


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    "Next, there may be a huge crisis here. I don''t want you here, because it''s not what you can afford," Su Han said


    Hearing this, the crowd frowned again.


    Luo Ning said, "Su Han, this is the order given by the leader of the cabinet. Let us protect you. How can we..."


    "Elder martial sister."


    Su Han stood up, grabbed Luo Ning''s small hand, and looked at him in a light voice: "listen to me, go back, OK?"


    This gentle voice, let Luo Ning heart can not help shaking, a never had a crisp feeling, quickly from the body.


    Other men have treated Luo Ning so gently, but Luo Ning knows that under this gentleness, they are full of a kind of wild animal like desire.


    But from Su Han''s eyes, Luo Ning can only see a touch of pure, a touch of deep.


    "But..."


    Luo Ning still wanted to open her mouth, but Su Han held her hand tightly and said, "listen, I will go back. After all, I will protect you later, right?"


    "Then be careful."


    Luo Ning looked up, slightly aggrieved way: "you must come back, I wait for you in Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Wang and others could not stop him.


    And they really will not stay in the demon starfish, the reason why they came here is to bring Su han to experience.


    "Younger martial brother, you must come back. I''m waiting for you!"


    Luo Ning turns around and shouts with worry when she is about to leave Su Han''s sight.


    "Good."


    Su Han waved in the smile, when Luo Ning and others left completely, this will smile convergence.


    "It''s all here. What else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Knowing that the monkey is a kind of terrible strong man, but now Su Han is no longer so polite to him.


    Because Su Han saved his life, and Su Han could see that the monkey was not ungrateful to himself.


    Sure enough --


    "Wow


    When Su Han''s voice falls, there are ripples in the space, and the figure of the monkey comes out.


    "You human beings know that it''s really annoying to be so affectionate."


    The monkey hums coldly: "talk about what feeling? I like it directly. As a monk, don''t you think it''s a waste of time? "


    Su Han:


    "I can see that ugly little girl is sincere to you." The monkey said again.


    "You think she''s ugly?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Yes, very ugly, especially ugly!"


    The monkey said: "in my eyes, only the female monkey is beautiful, your human women, one by one ugly."


    Su Han was relieved. He thought there was something wrong with his aesthetics.


    Luo Ning is not so beautiful, but her perfect figure is no worse than other women.


    "Get down to business."


    Looking at Su Han, the monkey said, "how do you know that the demon starfish will have a great crisis next?"


    Su Han frowned. The monkey obviously heard what he had said before, and then sent out his breath and let himself feel it.


    And listen to what the monkey says It seems that it also wants to stir up the storm of the demon starfish?


    "What are you going to do?" Su Han asked.


    "What are you going to do The monkey asked.


    Su Han was silent and did not open his mouth.


    "I hate it. What I hate most is that you human beings are so deep in mind that what you want to do can be said directly, but you have to hide and tuck it in. It''s really annoying!"


    The monkey tried to resist the impulse to kill Su Han and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to save my mother and let you refine poison pills. That''s why."


    "Your mother?"


    Su Han''s heart jumped.


    The dead monkey lost at the beginning is also the mother''s


    When you think of poison pill, the great crisis, Su Han almost blurted out: "you won''t enter the mother''s nest, will you?"


    "How do you know?"


    The monkey''s body shook: "do you still know the mother''s nest?"


    "I''m going in, too." Su Han thought for a moment and replied.


    "By you? Ha ha ha... "


    The monkey burst out laughing and pointed to Su Han, and his face was full of disdain: "it''s not that I look down on you. If you really go in, you can''t survive. You''re too weak, even an ant. Ha ha ha, I''m laughing!"


    "How are you going to get in?" Su Han ignored it directly.


    "Hard to break through!"


    Su Han:


    Sure enough, the monkey did not know that the transmission channel appeared, otherwise, it would not look down on itself like this.


    And in fact, it said is not wrong, if they break through, it will definitely die very miserable.


    The only chance is that transmission channel!


    "What is your cultivation?" Su Han asked again.


    "You don''t care about my cultivation. Anyway, I''m better than you. I''ll kill you, but it''s a very simple thing." The monkey said haughtily.


    "To tell you the truth, if you try hard, you will die." Su Han Dao.


    Monkey''s face immediately changed, as if Su Han''s words stabbed its sad place.


    And this is also a fact, the monkey''s mouth is simple, but in fact, really let it go hard, it is not too sure.


    But it has to go!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here, first give me alchemy!"


    With a wave of his hand, the monkey took out a mountain of herbs. Each plant was dark and full of strong toxins. Even if he just looked at it, the smell made Su Han feel dizzy.


    These herbs are at least three grades. To tell the truth, Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is difficult to refine, and there is a 99% or more possibility of failure.


    In silence, Su Han said: "I have to make it clear to you. First of all, I really can make pills, but with my accomplishments, I can''t make more than three pills. Secondly, even if I really refine it for you, it is useless for you to swallow the pill with the venom in the mother''s nest. "


    "How do you know so much? It''s not here to lie to me, is it Monkey way.


    "If I lied to you, I would not have saved you. What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Su Han showed his displeasure.


    The monkey is not stupid, and his intelligence is even higher than Su Han. When he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t think that Su Han is lying to himself.


    "I don''t care. I have to go in. I can''t wait any longer." On the monkey body, suddenly appeared a touch of violent breath.Su Han pursed his mouth and said, "in this way, you give me all these herbs. I will take you and enter the mother''s nest in other ways."


    "Really?"


    Monkey big stick waved: "these herbs, I hold also useless, but if you dare to cheat me, I will really kill you!"


    When Su Han put these herbs away, he immediately flipped his hands and two jade bottles appeared.


    In the jade bottle, there is a black pill with black paint, which is the poison pill.


    However, it is a second grade poison pill.


    Su Han had already prepared the medicinal materials to refine the poison pill, and he didn''t waste time refining it.


    Only two, specially prepared for the monkey.


    "This low-grade poison pill?"


    The monkey''s face was full of disbelief: "don''t you say that my herbs are useless for refining into pills? You two poison pills are useful? Are you teasing me? "


    "Just follow me."


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed into the Qingling lake.


    The monkey hesitated for a while, and finally bared his teeth and said: "hateful human, if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, the monkey also followed Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the second time to enter Qingling lake, which is totally different from the situation before.


    Su Han opens the water spirit stone, and there is a light mask on his body. But the monkey follows Su Han and carries the big stick. It''s useless. He follows Su Han carelessly.


    Obviously, the lake water can''t interfere with monkeys at all.


    Ten thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand


    Soon, one man and one monkey went down to a depth of 70000 Zhang.


    This time, Su Han''s goal is not 170000 Zhang, but 250000 Zhang!


    Su Han remembers the passage clearly.


    However, when they saw the monkey, they all seemed to see a ghost. Almost without saying a word, they turned around and ran away!


    "They So afraid of you? " Su Han couldn''t help asking.


    "A bunch of rubbish. They''re afraid I''ll kill them." The monkey said at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    I don''t know what the monkey has done on the demon starfish. In short, any spirit animal trembles with fear when it sees the monkey, and dare not stay at all.


    Even DILIN, who nearly killed Su Han at the beginning, did not dare to fight against the monkey, even though the monkey at that time had been seriously injured.


    "That''s great..."


    In Su Han''s mind, suddenly appeared that huge rock shark, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a smile.


    One man and one monkey continued to dive without any obstacles.


    The deeper the water is, the higher the level of the spirit beast is, the stronger the strength is, and the divinity is far away from exploration.


    At the beginning, those spirit animals only ran when they saw the monkeys. Now, they don''t have to watch them at all. When the gods feel that the monkeys come, they directly get out of the way and run as far as they can.


    "In that 170000 Zhang place, there is a third grade spirit beast, called rock shark."


    Su Han said as he walked: "the rock shark''s speed is very fast. If we can let it carry us, we will save a lot of time."


    "I know that idiot."


    The monkey turned his mouth and said, "I almost dropped out of my eyes when I hit him. If it wasn''t for my kindness, I would have died in the West now. It''s not a small matter for us to ride it?"


    Su Han:


    "But then, what are you doing underwater? It''s not where the mother''s nest is The monkey said again.


    "There''s a transport channel that allows direct access to the mother nest." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" The monkey''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, otherwise, how dare I come in with this cultivation? What''s more, only two second grade poison pills are refined


    Su Han said: "but when you enter the mother''s nest, you must keep your breath well. The mother''s nest will send out poisonous fog and venom according to our breath. The poison pill I made can only resist the poison fog in the mother''s nest. If you reveal your breath and cause the poison to appear, we will die there."


    The monkey nodded in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the rock shark''s place is here.


    In the distance, Su Han saw the huge black figure of rock shark, still lying there like the ground, but it was not long, and there was not much soil falling on it, so it could be clearly distinguished.


    When saw this rock shark, Su Han''s breath immediately appeared.


    "Wow


    At the moment when the breath appeared, the huge figure was suddenly shocked and rushed up from the bottom of the lake with a pair of dark eyes directly falling on Su Han.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han showed a wry smile: "this guy is completely on my hatred."


    "Boom


    As soon as he finished speaking, the rock shark rushed out and went straight to Su Han.


    His dark eyes, instant blood red, roaring, seems to be with a towering anger, he even ignored the monkey beside Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the rock shark coming, the monkey immediately burst out.


    The sound turned into sound waves, rolling the lake water, like a raging storm, toward the rock shark.


    And this burst of drinking made the blood red in rock shark''s eyes fade away. Especially when the lake came, its huge figure immediately stopped, and the next moment


    Turn around and run!


    "Come back!"


    The monkey snorted coldly: "if you dare to move me one more minute, I will really give you the eyeball to beat out!"


    Rock shark''s figure directly stopped there, just like being imprisoned, really dare not move.


    Not just afraid to move, but Still.


    That pair of huge wings, do not dare to Hufan, clearly behind the water wave has arrived, is about to hit it, but it is afraid to dodge, dare not move!


    "What a mighty majesty Su Han couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s not it?"


    The monkey snorted, his face full of pride and pride.


    Before, the rock shark dared to ignore himself and rushed to Su Han. The monkey felt ashamed and really wanted to kill the rock shark.


    Now the rock shark''s performance is still satisfactory, it has also restrained the killing.


    "Wow


    The wave that was about to hit the rock shark dissipated directly in the rock shark''s shaking.


    "Come here!" The monkey said.


    Rock shark dare not have the slightest hesitation, with the fastest speed rushed to Su Han and the monkey in front.


    "Wuwu..."


    Su Han never heard the sound, from the mouth of rock shark, like Weak beg for mercy.


    "See? Am I strong? " The monkey looks askance at Su Han.


    "Very strong." Su Han sincerely exclaimed.


    Think about the situation in which he and Lin Fengjie were chased and killed by the rock shark before, and then take a look at the poor appearance of the rock Shark at the moment. It''s really different from each other.Su Han knew that the rock shark would like to tear himself into pieces, but in front of the monkey, he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Go up."


    With a wave of its big paw, the monkey first jumped onto the rock shark''s back.


    When Su Han was about to jump up, the rock shark was a flash of blood red in his eyes.


    Su Han''s body directly stopped and said to the monkey, "it threatens..."


    "Boom


    Before he finished, the huge body of the rock shark directly rushed to the bottom of Su Han. Without Su Han jumping, he had already stood on the rock shark''s back.


    "It''s almost the same..." Su Han smiles.


    Next, according to Su Han''s instructions, the rock shark went straight to the place of 250000 Zhang at the bottom of the lake.


    There, it is definitely the deepest place in the whole Qingling lake.


    Rock sharks are different. They are much faster.


    Although the monkey''s own speed is faster, but from its incomparable enjoyment of the face can be seen, this guy is very lazy.


    Moreover, even if the monkey''s speed is fast, but Su Han''s speed is slow!


    Su Han believes that the monkey will not let himself ride on it even if he is killed


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, half an hour passed.


    When Su Han and the monkey landed, the monkey waved, and the rock shark immediately disappeared into Su Han''s sight with the fastest speed in his life.


    Su Han really can''t understand, this dead monkey is hateful to what extent, can let these spirit beast so afraid?


    "This is it?"


    The monkey frowned and looked around: "where is the transmission channel you said?"


    "Right under your feet." Su Han Dao.


    "At your feet?"


    The monkey looked down, but only saw the bottom of the lake.


    "When the sun and the moon shine, that transmission channel will appear. Just wait here for a moment." Su Han''s look is also a little nervous.


    In the last life, those who entered the mother''s nest with the cultivation of daozun realm almost died in it.


    But now, only the cultivation of the second level spiritual realm, how can we not be nervous?


    Fortunately, he had the experience of the last life. Otherwise, Su Han would not dare to come here again if he had confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    There is a saying in the ancient books of the galaxy that the sun and the moon meet, the heaven and the earth are chaotic, and the starry sky is just beginning to open.


    Many people don''t understand the meaning of this, even Su Han sometimes can''t understand it.


    In short, to say nothing else, at least the transmission channel at the bottom of Qingling lake was really opened at the moment when the sun and the moon collided.


    Su Han quietly waiting here, the smelly monkey is a little anxious, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, completely unable to stop.


    As time goes by, the outside world is setting and the moon is rising. A pale light begins to shine on the earth.


    The balance between the sun and the moon is something that many people have never seen or paid attention to.


    But in fact, it happens every day.


    "Hum ~"


    I don''t know when, suddenly there is a buzz at the bottom of the lake, and a large number of waves suddenly appear, causing the soil dust which has been silent for many years, and slowly rises, stirring up the lake water.


    "It''s about to start!"


    Su Han''s heart is tight.


    The monkey also looked at his feet with bright eyes, and felt the hum.


    "Boom!"


    At one moment, the ground suddenly vibrated, a huge crack was torn open, and the towering light burst out from the bottom of the water.


    "Well?" The monkey was shocked.


    "This is the light of the transmission channel!"


    Su Han said: "be ready, that transmission channel, will appear soon."


    The monkey did not speak, but nodded.


    With the appearance of the light, the whole bottom of the lake was reflected golden, as if standing on the shore.


    A huge transparent channel, from the crack, slowly floating out.


    The passage is as big as an underground river. There are numerous holes on it. I don''t know what caused it. From the caves, a lot of black fog is diffused.


    "Swallow the poison pill!"


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the second grade poison pill.


    The monkey did not hesitate and was ready.


    "Wow


    At the moment of swallowing the poison pill, the black fog suddenly broke out and wrapped them all. At a glance, the black fog was so strong that they could not even see their figures.


    "Have you been here?"


    The monkey breathed a sigh of relief, this kind of poisonous fog, cannot erode itself, because has the poison Dan''s protection.


    He turned to look at Su Han, showing doubts.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Su Han seems to be extremely familiar with here. To say that Su Han has not been here, the monkey doesn''t believe it.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "about tens of millions of years ago, I came once."


    The pupil of the monkey shrank.


    He did not refute Su Han, just a pair of eyes, staring at Su Han.


    "You believe me?" Su Han turned his head and said with a smile.


    The monkey was still silent.


    Su Han thought that the monkey would scold himself or kill himself again. After all, what he said was totally Arabian and nobody could believe it.


    However, the monkey''s expression, is from Su Han''s accident.


    In silence, Su Han said again: "it''s very likely that your mother I will


    This time, the monkey finally showed a look of disbelief.


    "You have to believe me."


    Su Han looked at the monkey and his smile was strange.


    "Come on, you can go in."


    As the voice fell, Su Han took a step first. His figure flashed and went straight to a hole.


    The monkey immediately followed, thinking about what Su Han had just said in his mind.


    "Wow


    After entering the hole, it was dark.


    Strong black fog wrapped around, unless God, with the naked eye, even the shadow of each other can not be seen.


    "What now?" Monkey way.


    "Wait."


    Su Han said: "before long, the transmission channel will be silent again, and the cracks on the ground will be restored. It seems that nothing has happened here, and we It will follow this passage and enter the female nest. "


    Sure enough, Su Han said nothing wrong.


    "Boom!"


    The huge transmission channel was silent again. The cracks on the ground actually repaired themselves. The dirt on the water surface fell quickly, and the water spray around it quickly dissipated.


    Everything, as if nothing had happened.


    There is no time for half a minute from the appearance of the transmission channel to the disappearance of the transmission channel.


    "No wonder..."


    The monkey muttered, "I''ve been here before, and I haven''t seen this channel before. It''s disappearing so fast."


    ¡­¡­


    They stood in the middle of the transmission channel, and no one spoke again.The monkey restrained his breath and could not feel any power of cultivation. It was as if there were no monkey and Su Han here.


    This transmission channel is not like a transmission array, but is moving rapidly.


    This kind of moving speed is not as fast as the transmission array that can directly cross the planet, but it is also extremely fast.


    Su Han had already made psychological preparations because of his previous life experience, but the monkey was very good at cultivation, so he was not afraid of this speed.


    "Boom!"


    With the rapid fall of this transmission channel, from time to time, there are vibrations at Su Han''s and monkey''s feet.


    It was so fast that they never saw anything around.


    "Where is your mother?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    The monkey was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know the specific place. I only know that she is in the deep of the demon starfish, and the deep place of the demon starfish is the mother nest''s world, so I must first come to the mother''s nest to have a look."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The demon starfish is so big that, with this monkey''s cultivation, I think I''ve searched other places as much as possible. The only place I haven''t found is the mother''s nest.


    "This mother''s nest is heaven''s realm." Su Han suddenly said.


    The monkey was tight and did not speak.


    "If your mother really knew me, her cultivation would be too terrible."


    Su Han added: "there are too many monkeys in the whole galaxy, but there is only one monkey like your mother."


    "How strong is my mother?" The monkey looks at Su Han. Even though his cultivation is terrible, he is like a child at the moment.


    "You believe now that I know your mother?"


    Su Han smile, with two words to describe.


    "Turn the hand to destroy the sky and the earth, lift the eyes between the stars to pieces!"


    "Hoo..."


    The monkey was deeply relieved: "what you said should not be my mother, otherwise, I would not be trapped here."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, saying nothing more.


    Obviously, this monkey doesn''t know too much about certain things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, one man and one monkey were counting the time.


    "Almost." Su Han suddenly said.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of his voice falling, the transmission channel had a violent shock, which had been very fast, but suddenly stopped feeling, which made them a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and transmitted the voice to the monkey: "we must restrain our breath. No matter what we see, no matter what crisis, we can''t do our cultivation. We can''t!"


    After staring at Su Han for a long time, the monkey finally nodded.


    Since he came here with Su Han, he naturally chose to believe Su Han.


    "Come on, get out."


    Su Han gently raised his step and tried not to make a sound. He came out of a hole.


    The same is true of monkeys.


    "This..."


    When seeing the scene around, the monkey can''t help but stand still.


    There were eight huge holes in the blood red all around.


    And under this hole, there are two caves, one huge and one very small.


    The huge cave is like a lake. Although it is not comparable to Qingling lake, it has a diameter of at least hundreds of miles.


    And the small It''s only about one meter in diameter.


    There is a strong contrast between the two caves.


    When the monkey looked, it happened that from the huge hole, dozens of figures shot out and entered the eight holes.


    "It was Spirit animal larva?!! "


    The monkey was stunned.


    It can see clearly that although those figures are not big, they are obviously some small spirit animals, which seem to have just been born.


    "Where did they enter?" The monkey turned to look at Su Han.


    "More than 80 percent of the numerous monsters on the demon starfish, except for those that have been passed down and propagated among themselves, come out from here."


    "This is the mother''s nest," Su Han said


    "Mother''s nest, mother''s nest..."


    monkey''s heart as like as two peas in the first time when he came here.


    The meaning of the word "mother''s nest" is deeply reflected in this scene.


    "Here..." The monkey asked again.


    "You''re right. This is the nest center."


    Su Han said: "although I don''t know what the transmission channel is, but I think it should be a part of the mother''s nest to absorb the light of the sun and the moon."


    "Are these animals born of their own The monkey still can''t believe it.


    "The mother''s nest uses its own strength to moisten the young animals. In fact, the emergence of these animals is not out of thin air, but I don''t know where they came from." Su Han shook his head.


    In the process of speaking, dozens of figures broke out of the huge hole and entered a hole.


    "No wonder there are so many spirits and beasts in the demon starfish. Once, the three religions of human beings were able to clean up this place completely..." The monkey showed a sudden realization.


    "The liquid like water in that huge hole is the strength of the mother nest." Su Han pointed to the hole and said.


    "How do you know?"


    The monkey obviously didn''t believe it. The hole was so big that the power of the mother''s nest turned into liquid?


    How strong is this?


    Even though the monkey itself, conscious enough, but not yet to the strength of the cohesion into a liquid.


    "I''ve experienced it."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and in his mind, the scene of the battle between the mother''s nest and the previous life appeared.


    Even if the original with the help of demon heart liquid, breakthrough to the heaven, but also almost died in the hands of the mother nest.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the strength of this mother''s nest has exceeded the realm of heaven and reached the level of half immortals. Among the inferior star regions, there are few strong opponents of the mother''s nest.


    "Say it again?"


    The monkey looked at Su Han: "you just said, did you experience it? You are one No, it''s second grade now. Have you ever experienced the power of this mother nest? Then tell me, why are you still alive? Don''t tell me you don''t even have a chance to enter the ring because of the ring and the strength of the mother''s nest. "


    Su Han didn''t explain to him. If he told the monkey that he was once the demon Dragon Emperor, he might have been beaten to death by this dead guy.


    Gradually will look away, Su Han''s eyes, fell on the small hole above.


    The diameter of the hole is only one meter, and it is elliptical in shape, and its depth is less than half a meter.


    There are some liquids in this cave. It seems that the liquid is not too much. In terms of the weight, it can only be about three jin at most.


    These liquids are also lacquer black, but in the dark, they are permeated with a trace of cyan, as if transparent.


    "Demon heart liquid..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, trying to suppress his emotions, not to let the fluctuations in his body appear.


    He clearly remembers that in his last life, with this liquid, he directly broke through a great realm and reached the realm of heaven!That was su Han''s first life, among the lower star regions, there was no one of the biggest creation!


    But at that time, the demon heart liquid was full of such a hole. In terms of the weight of Jin, it was at least more than 100 Jin.


    At the moment, only three catties at most


    However, compared with Su Han at the moment, three Jin demon heart liquid is enough!


    "If I swallow these demon heart liquid, what level will my cultivation reach?"


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Where is my mother?" Just then, the monkey suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han frowned: "how do I know where your mother is?"


    "You are familiar with this place, you must help me find my mother, otherwise, you will not want to go out!" The monkey bared his teeth and showed a fierce look.


    "Needless to say, I was going to look for it." Su Han can''t stand this guy.


    Even if the monkey is not so threatened, Su Han will go to look for the "mother" in his mouth, because It''s not just the monkey''s mother.


    "Is it really you?" Su Han murmured to himself.


    Since we are going to look for it, we can''t move it for the time being.


    For the mother nest, the most important thing is these two holes, one is its power, the other is it took unknown how many years to condense the demon heart liquid!


    Once you move this demon heart liquid, it will immediately send out toxic fog. When the time comes, the mother''s nest will also feel it. Su Han and the monkey can only escape. Don''t try to find the monkey''s mother.


    "Where to find it?" Asked the monkey again.


    It is really not familiar with here, so everywhere to ask Su Han.


    Su Han looked around and saw that it was completely blocked. The passage behind was closed at the moment.


    It seems that the only place where there is something strange is the huge hole, that is The power hole of the mother''s nest!


    "If your mother can really find her way through the nest, the most likely place is there." Su Han points to the tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "Are you teasing me?"


    Looking along Su Han''s fingers, the monkey''s eyes immediately widened: "don''t you say that is the source of strength of the mother''s nest? Where do we get in? "


    "Look around and see where else you can get out of here besides this transport channel." Su Han Dao.


    The monkey really looked around carefully and finally found that only the transmission channel could get out.


    And that small hole, needless to say, can see to the end at a glance, the only possible is the source of strength of the mother nest.


    "What is your cultivation?" Su Han asked.


    "Sanpin daozun." Monkey way.


    "Hiss


    Su Han took a deep breath, and he felt that the monkey was at least a great power of the body state. Unexpectedly, he was a master of three grades.


    "With your strength, you should be able to withstand the corrosion of this source of power. After all, it is only a primary stage. It has not been used by the mother''s nest, and its power is not so great."


    Su Han said: "I can''t, once I enter, it will certainly be instantly corroded clean, so I have to enter the ring, you take me in."


    In the silence, the monkey nodded and said, "good!"


    Immediately, a man and a monkey did not hesitate, the figure flickered, along the black fog, came to the source of power.


    When Su Han was about to enter the Holy Son xumijie, the monkey suddenly said, "what''s in that small hole?"


    Su Han''s body shakes, showing an embarrassed smile.


    The effect of demon heart liquid on monkeys is extremely great, which can be called as the nature of nature.


    However, the monkey has not asked, Su Han naturally will not explain what.


    He thought that this guy had ignored the small hole and was thinking of looking for his mother, but he had never thought of it.


    "Demon heart liquid."


    Su Han also did not hide: "the things of nature condensed from the mother''s nest are of great use to you and me. They can enhance cultivation and are extremely precious."


    "If I find my mother, I don''t want it at all. If I can''t find it, I''ll take half of it." The monkey said directly.


    "All right."


    Su Han is helpless. He knows that this is the monkey who is forcing himself to help him find his mother.


    If the monkey really want to rob, he has no way, not to say half, not to get a drop.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Han entered the Sutra, the monkey grasped the invisible ring and slowly entered the liquid.


    "HISHI ~"


    there was a sound, and the monkey bared his teeth, as if suffering from pain.


    Su Han can clearly see that, with the monkey''s entry, the hair on his body, even out of the white fog, as if it was burned by the same, corrosion clean.


    However, its body is still in good condition, just a little red, and did not suffer any harm.


    "It seems that it is still possible." Su Han said in his heart.


    After a slight pause, the monkey went back to the depths.


    Soon, the liquid submerged the whole body of the monkey.


    "Bald monkey!"


    In Su Han''s mind, such three words pop up.


    It''s really a bald monkey


    Because now the monkey, all over the body has no hair, his body is red, even redder than the monkey''s buttocks


    However, he is absolutely afraid to say these three.


    The body of the dead monkey is obviously very strong, because it has not carried out the slightest fluctuation of cultivation, only relying on the body to carry it here.


    This is also su hanqian''s exhortation and instruction. If you start to cultivate, and the fluctuation spreads out and is felt by the mother''s nest, then neither of them wants to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Two meters, three meters, four meters


    Deeper and deeper.


    Monkey and Su Han, are in the water to see countless spirit animal eggs, or spirit animal eggs, and many are hatching from the egg shell.


    These figures, just when they were outside, they saw the figures that entered the eight holes!


    "So many young spirit animals?" Su Han was shocked.


    The monkey bared his teeth and grinned, but the source of strength did not really hurt him.


    When we came to the depth of 10 meters, there was a light column from below.


    This column of light is like the sun in the middle of the night. As the monkey approaches, it gets brighter and brighter.


    The monkey''s expression is also showing excitement, quickly toward the bright place to walk.


    There, it''s at the depth of 20 meters of this source of power.


    And the depth of the whole source of power is 20 meters.


    Came to the edge of the light, a man a monkey, are stunned.


    It''s a huge chain. I don''t know what material it''s made of. It''s shining bright. It''s crystal clear and transparent.And in this almost transparent chain, there is a strong blood red, the center of the chain to fill.


    Even though the chain is very strong, it can still feel the strong smell of blood.


    And when feeling the bloody, the monkey''s face immediately became ferocious.


    "Mother, my mother This is my mother''s blood


    Its voice, almost like a roar, is very low.


    As it tried to spread, the voice of terror came out slowly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han immediately drank: "I said, no matter what crisis happened, no matter what situation we saw, unless we have been found by the mother nest, otherwise, we can never make a sound, let alone the fluctuation of cultivation!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the source of power suddenly vibrated for a moment, the blood in the chain immediately flowed up, and a kind of mind swept over.


    Su Han''s face changed greatly, and he immediately said, "stop breathing quickly, or we all can''t get out of here!"


    The monkey also woke up and closed his eyes immediately. His whole body was floating in the source of power. When the mind swept, he stopped on the monkey for a moment and then ignored it directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han long relaxed tone: "fortunately, we have not been found, it should also be you as a spirit animal larva."


    The monkey''s face was still ferocious and did not speak.


    He grabbed the ring, clenched his fist, and rose slowly again, step by step, towards the chain.


    This chain is just a corner. Under the chain, there is a hole. There is a light curtain to block the nest''s strength liquid from sinking.


    "If there''s no accident..."


    Su Han whispered, "your mother is down here."


    The monkey''s anger will break out again. It can''t be suppressed. A torrent of hatred surged out of the monkey.


    Fortunately, this is just hatred, not cultivation fluctuation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Along the chain of light.


    After a little silence, it did not have any hesitation, directly stepped on the light curtain.


    "Wow


    The light curtain immediately rippled, and the monkey''s figure was not obstructed. Holding the Holy Son xumijie, the monkey passed through the light curtain directly.


    "No No


    Almost in the moment of passing through, the monkey''s shrill roar came out.


    Su Han looked at the scene in front of him through the ring, and fell into a stupor.


    Here, like a huge cave, there are five shining chains that extend from the center and are nailed to the surrounding walls.


    These chains, each of which is huge, and in the chain, are full of thick blood!


    In the middle, there is a huge figure floating in the air. The figure is so large that it is ten thousand feet long.


    His arms, legs, and head were all chained and locked.


    It seems that it has gone through countless years of struggle, now completely lost strength, head drooping, eyes closed, the chain on its head, because of the head droop, and was pulled straight.


    This figure It''s also a monkey.


    But compared with the monkey in front of Su Han, it is too much.


    "Mother! Mother


    The monkey rushed directly into the void. His face was in pain. His claws kept shaking the iron chains around him. Even his accomplishments broke out. The breath of terror filled him. He wanted to break the chains.


    Nothing, however, helped.


    The chain was hard to pull, let alone broken.


    "The original stone of Shenxing...."


    Su Han''s eyes are also blood red, and he can''t help shouting.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    "Damn asshole


    He could see clearly that he knew the material of the chain. It was made of rare stone of God star in holy land!


    The hardness of the chain can be said to be against the heaven. Numerous alchemists in the holy land use it as refining materials to refine holy vessels.


    As long as the weapons or other objects refined from the original stone of Shenxing, it will take at least 3000 years before they can be completely formed.


    Under the control, there are only a few people who can smash the objects refined with the original stone of the divine star.


    It can be seen how strong the original stone of God Star is!


    "Go! Open it for me


    The cultivation of monkey way Zun state has completely burst out, but it can''t do any harm to the chain.


    It kept yelling, constantly rushing to and fro, like a crazy monk, forgetting everything, just want to break the chain.


    When the spiritual power is exhausted, it is to take out a large number of spirit crystals and swallow them.


    Because of the bombardment of the chain, and the emergence of the shock force, so that the monkey all over the body appeared countless wounds.


    But it doesn''t care at all!


    Blood burst from its body, dripping on the chain above, emitting a faint smell of blood.


    Su Han no longer to stop it, because at the moment the monkey, has been distraught, unable to stop.


    What''s more, it seems that this place is not in the body of the mother''s nest. Even if the monkey bombards like this, it still does not attract the attention of the female nest.


    "Why can''t it be broken? Why!!"


    After a long time, the monkey seems to have exhausted all the strength, standing there, looking at the huge figure in front of him, tears constantly gushing out.


    Like a powerless child, after trying his best, he can''t do what he wants to do. He can only sit on the ground and cry.


    "It''s no use..."


    Su Han''s voice came: "this is the original stone of the divine star. Among the holy regions, it can be called the top solid stone. Under the control, there are only a few people who can break through it."


    In saying this, Su Han clenched his fists tightly, and his nails pierced into the flesh and blood. There was blood flowing out, which he did not seem to feel.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your name, little monkey?"


    "Squeak!"


    "You squeak? Do you have to repay me for saving you? "


    "Squeak!"


    "Don''t squeak. Tell me, where is nature? Take me to it? "


    "Squeak!"


    "You squeak fart, I''ll give you a name, your hair is red, here is Li Luoxing, then I''ll call you Red Li


    "Squeak!"


    "You little fellow, can''t talk yet? It''s better to follow me from now on. I''ll teach you how to speak? "


    "Squeak!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the monkey was almost killed by a monk, but later he followed his own monkey. Now, it has become so bigIn those days, the monkey who could really destroy the sky and earth and lift his eyes to destroy the planet was trapped here


    No wonder it will disappear for no reason. No wonder I have searched the whole holy land, but I haven''t sensed its breath. It turns out that it is in the lower star region


    A torrent of anger, mixed with deep sorrow, rose from Su Han''s heart.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he felt that his heart was pricked by needles, like dripping blood!


    "Who is it Who is it Su Han roared in his heart.


    Almost the first time, Su Han first thought of Yuanling, because only he could refine the original stone into these chains, and only he wanted to kill himself!


    "Mother, look up at me, look at me..."


    The monkey''s voice has become hoarse. It grabs Hongli''s huge arm and is shaking constantly.


    Time goes by, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    This monkey has no strength at all.


    It lay there, has been carrying the stick in a change, eyes empty, very dull.


    "Let''s go..." Su Han''s voice came.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    The monkey didn''t know where the strength came from. He stood up fiercely and gnashed his teeth: "I don''t go. I must save my mother!"


    "You can''t save her!"


    Su Han suddenly drank: "look at her, the chains refined by the original stone of the divine star have penetrated into her limbs, even her head! She''s just saving a breath now. How can you save her with your strength? "


    "Can I just watch my mother being tortured like this?!!"


    The monkey yelled: "her blood is almost drained. This chain connects the power source of the mother''s nest. The damned mother''s nest uses my mother''s blood as its power! It''s damned! Damn it


    Su Han sighed in silence.


    The monkey wants to rescue Hong Li, why not?


    What''s the use of putting the accomplishments here, even if you want to?


    "I know that although your accomplishments are very low, you are well-informed. You must be able to save my mother, right?"


    The monkey suddenly knelt down there and kowtowed to the place where the son xumijie was.


    "I beg you, please save my mother. I am daozunjing. I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you. I am willing to pay my life for you. Please save my mother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    It''s hard to imagine that a strong man of the three levels of Taoism would kneel down in front of a mole ant in his second grade spiritual realm and beg for each other.


    The realm of daozun is among the lower star regions. Under the emperor of heaven, the one with the highest power can be called great power.


    It walks in the whole lower star region, if the breath is scattered, all worship.


    But now


    "All right


    Su Han frowned and cried, "don''t say it''s this inferior star region. Even in the whole galaxy, there are only a few people who can save her. It''s useless for you to ask me!"


    The monkey''s head is red.


    In fact, as long as you have a little sense, you can guess that Su Han is absolutely unable to save Hong Li, and no matter how strong he is, he can not save him.


    The monkey''s pleading seems to be to vent the boundless grief and sadness in his heart.


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he sat there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Han is also silent, looking at the huge figure of red Li. For a moment, he is in the middle of recollection.


    "Creak!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The chain nailed into Hongli''s left hand suddenly vibrates and creaks.


    The monkey suddenly turns back, Su Han is also sober up, two eyes, at the same time looking at the red Li.


    "Creak, creak..."


    As they looked, all the five chains trembled at the moment.


    Red Li''s closed eyes Suddenly opened!


    She looked up fiercely, with endless bloodstains in her eyes. Her face was a little ferocious, completely ignoring the existence of monkeys.


    "Yuanling Damn you


    The roar came from the mouth.


    Yuan Ling


    Su Han''s body was shocked, and his anger broke out again.


    "It''s you It''s just you Su Han roared in his heart.


    "Mother Mother


    See red Li wake up, monkey dull eyes immediately came to the spirit, a jump, is to come to red Li in front of.


    "You..."


    When the monkey was seen, the blood color in the red eyes immediately faded.


    She looked at the monkey in a daze, as if shocked, but also could not believe it.


    After a moment, the anger faded, a touch of soft, in the eyes of red Li emerged.


    "Child My child... "


    Hongli struggled, as if to touch the monkey with her palm, but the chain would nail it, so that her hands could not move at all.


    "Mother


    In the eyes of the monkey, tears gushed out again and rushed into the arms of red Li.


    "Why are you here..."


    Red Li opened his mouth, tone weak a lot, it is like empty eyes, there are tears slowly flowing down.


    "How are you, mother?" The monkey reached out and wiped away the tears of red Li.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..."


    Red Li nodded and immediately seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed: "how did you come here? Your hair How can you find it? "


    "I was brought here." Monkey way.


    "Who?"


    Red Li eyes immediately showed vigilance.


    There are very few people who know about it.


    She was worried that someone had learned about his relationship with the monkey and deliberately cheated him to seal it here.


    Soon, though, the idea disappeared.


    Because she can feel the smell of the monkey, relative to her, it is too weak and too weak. If someone really wants to seal it here, there is no need to cheat it, and it can be easily captured.


    "It''s me."


    Deep voice from the space, Su Han''s figure, emerged in front of the red Li.


    "Who are you?" Red Li stares at Su Han, with a forest in her eyes.


    "Red li..."


    Su Han''s figure slowly floated up and came to the front of Hongli. His palm stretched out and touched the head of Hongli as he once did.


    Hongli was stunned.


    This feeling is so familiar


    How many years?


    Since he was captured and brought here, the seal has never been sealed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Su Han dare to touch her mother''s head, the monkey immediately drinks and almost starts.


    But Su Han didn''t seem to see it.


    His eyes are soft, as if back to once, the palm of his hand gently stroked the head of red Li, soft voice way: "are you ok?"


    "You, you..."


    Hong Li''s body trembled, and looked up and down at Su Han, and the memory of that man, seems not very similar.


    "It''s me."


    Su Han smiles and nods, as if to be able to communicate with Hongli."Tens of millions of years..."


    Su Han sighed: "I thought that I could reach the realm of the legend, break through the shackles of heaven and earth, and be equal to the way of heaven, so that all human beings, such as you, will live with heaven and earth. But I never thought that the dream is so far away. This has become a luxury. You and I have been sealed here for tens of millions of years, and I have been reincarnated and reincarnated, Time has changed


    "Little Little Lord People? "


    Red Li shudder in the mouth, in the eyes, all can''t believe.


    Su Han showed a smile, dark eyes, filled with unspeakable heartache.


    "Call me the whole time. I want to hear it."


    "Little master, little master Little master


    Tens of millions of years ago, Su Han had always been in the heart of the mustard, not willing to agree with the familiar address, at this moment, from the mouth of red Li called out.


    The monkey was stunned and stood there, staring at it, not knowing what had happened.


    It can feel that after seeing Su Han, mother seems to be more excited than to see himself.


    Why?


    "In the deep sea of the sky, you went to look for medicinal herbs for me, but you never came back. Suddenly, it disappeared. I searched all over the holy land, even in the superior and medium star regions."


    Su Han seems to be murmuring, and seems to be speaking to the red Li.


    "I never thought that with your strength, you would come to the lower star regions, so I didn''t come to look for it."


    "I once guessed that you may have found the" monkey "people that you have been talking about all the time. Therefore, you abandoned me, you left me, you Forget me. "


    "I spent thousands of years looking for you, but in the end, I came back disappointed."


    "I never thought that you, as my friend of Su Han, dare to be attacked by someone while I am alive."


    "Therefore, I did not look for you again, because I once thought that you left on your own and would never come back again."


    "So, I won''t look for you any more. I''m afraid that after I find you, you will feel guilty and I will be sad."


    "Time reincarnation, maybe there are eyes in the dark, I see you again."


    "And you, in the midst of my resentment against you, are here, bearing such inhuman pain."


    Su Han slowly raised his head and looked at the red Li. There were two lines of tears in his eyes, which slowly flowed out.


    "Li Hong I''m sorry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "No, no..."


    There were more and more tears in the red eyes, and the whole body was shaking.


    She constantly struggle, want to break free from the chain, not for revenge, just for a hug, in front of the little master.


    From Su Han''s tone of speech, as well as all the places, everything, everything, Hong Li can definitely tell that the seemingly fragile man in front of him is really the little master he once was.


    She disappeared in the deep sea of the sky, only Su Han and the scum who caught her know.


    Only from this point, Su Han''s identity can be completely determined.


    Once upon a time, Hongli thought that his little master would find himself, would untie the seal for himself, and would be able to rescue himself and kill the scum!


    Because his little master is the most powerful person in the whole world!


    However, she waited, waited, waited


    One year later, the little master didn''t show up.


    Ten years later, the little master still didn''t show up.


    However, Hongli was not disappointed. She knew that when a monk wanted to shut up, it would be decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    If the little master is so strong, he will be closed for a longer time.


    What''s more, maybe the owner is looking for himself?


    So, she is still waiting, waiting for the little master to find himself and save himself.


    A hundred years have passed


    Thousands of years have passed


    Ten thousand years, also seems to be in the blink of an eye, the past


    Little master, still did not come.


    Hongli gave up, sad, desperate, also sad.


    Is it the little master who doesn''t want himself? Looking for yuan Ling to capture himself and seal it here?


    After all, the relationship between master and Yuan Ling is so good!


    Yuan Ling is also very good to himself in weekdays. Why does he do it to himself?


    Is this really the order of the little master?


    But Where in the end he provoked the little master, what mistakes, he can tell himself!


    If he had known this, why did he have to take him in? Why save yourself?


    One hundred thousand years, one million years, ten million years


    Until now.


    Hongli has no other ideas. No matter what the reason is, Hongli no longer wants to think about it.


    Her strength has been completely exhausted. The chain refined by the original stone of the God star has drained her blood, sealed her accomplishments and even shattered her internal organs.


    Still alive at the moment, is still hanging a breath.


    Don''t know why, Yuan Ling didn''t want to let himself die, he was torturing himself.


    From the beginning of the daily roar of Hongli, it gradually turned into every year, and then into ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years


    She really has no strength, want to die, can not do.


    Now, the little master is here.


    After suffering for tens of millions of years, he finally came.


    He did not wear the original colorful God armour, did not step on the original Zhenxing God wheel, did not take the original God sword.


    But he came.


    In the heart of Hongli, the resentment that lasted for tens of thousands of years disappeared in a flash after su Han''s voice fell.


    She knew that the little master was still the little master.


    Time has changed, accomplishments have changed, heaven and earth have changed, samsara has changed


    But little master, no change.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Han is still gently stroking the head of red Li, just like when he was saved.


    It seems that this can reduce the pain of Hongli.


    "No pain..." The corner of red Li''s mouth grinned, showing a far fetched smile.


    "You hurt..."


    Su Han was very gentle: "I know, you hurt, you hurt At the moment, I can''t do anything about it


    This is very simple, just a few words.


    But when Su Han said it, the heart was like to be torn, constantly twitching.


    This feeling of heartache is like seeing Liu Qingyao lying on the stone platform, suppressed by the unknown strong man.


    It hurts so much that I want to suffocate.


    "Little master, don''t cry."


    Hong Li said with a smile: "you are the most powerful man in the Milky way. You once said that big men don''t worship heaven and earth, but only worship their parents. You once said that men don''t shed tears when they have tears. You once said that..."


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted her and said in a soft voice, "if you say one more word, you will reduce your strength and bear more pain. Don''t talk. I see you, you are still there, you have not left me, you have not found the monkey in the dream, you, or my red Li. "Red Li burst into tears in an instant!


    "Do you remember the legendary pill?"


    Su Han took out two pills, one is hualingdan, the other is broken heart pill.


    "You once told me that if one day I really refined a legendary pill, you must eat it first. You are afraid that I will be poisoned. In fact, it is your greedy


    "Now, I''ve refined it. Here you are."


    Gently holding up the pill, Su Han''s palm trembled a little, this kind of situation, should not have appeared on his body.


    Hongli opened her mouth and did not refuse.


    Two legendary pills entered Hongli''s mouth, but they had little effect.


    A product of pills is legendary, but for Hongli, it is useless.


    At this moment, Su Han doesn''t remember the concept of waste. He only knows that Hongli can reduce the pain in his heart by taking these two pills.


    "And this one."


    Su Han took out two things one after another. One was from the flesh and blood of ants in the ancient times, and the other was the liquor from the Archaic period.


    He gently put the ant''s flesh and blood into the mouth of red Li, and poured a gourd of liquor into it.


    It was as if the red Li had guessed some delicious wild fruits and had to put them into Su Han''s mouth.


    At that time, Su Han often hated her dirty hands.


    "If I can pick another wild fruit now, even if it''s not delicious, it can be put into the little master''s mouth, so that you will dislike my dirty hands It''s OK. " Red Li spoke softly.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a burst of startling breath suddenly broke out from Hong Li.


    Red Li''s face was blue and red, and purple.


    Su Han knew it was the liquor that worked.


    Ant flesh and blood, it works.


    After all, it is the flesh and blood of the divine beast, which can make up for some injuries on Hong Li.


    And it''s true.


    Those huge wounds on Hong Li''s body were healing slowly, and her breath became strong, no longer so weak.


    "Your little master, though he can''t help you out, is not worthless."


    Su Han''s smile, finally no longer so reluctant.


    The recovery of Hongli''s injury has greatly relieved his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    The ant''s flesh and blood is a divine beast, but Hongli''s injury of tens of millions of years is not something that can be recovered.


    Only that strong wine, let the wound of red Li recover a lot, the breath also smoothed a lot.


    No matter how much liquor, it is useless. Just like the legendary pill, no matter how much it is swallowed, it will not have a greater effect.


    "Who sealed you here?"


    Although in the heart already guessed out, but Su Han still asks a way.


    "Yuan Ling."


    When Hong Li said this, he didn''t have much hatred, which was totally different from that when he just woke up.


    "Sure enough, it''s him..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    From the beginning of rebirth, Su Han heard too many rumors.


    For example, long lie told him, and today''s Tu Shen pavilion has become a star alliance.


    However, Su Han thinks that it is understandable that Tu Shen pavilion has become a star alliance. After all, he has already fallen down. As time goes by, someone will replace him.


    As for long lie, no matter how good the relationship between Su Han and him is, it is not as good as Hongli.


    It was not until Hongli himself said that Su Han completely believed that Yuanling It''s a real mutiny.


    The ancient emperor, yaoyang sword God, red li


    All the people who once had a relationship with themselves and had a great threat to Yuanling were dead, escaped, disappeared, and sealed.


    Kill them all!


    But Su Han didn''t understand why Yuanling just sealed the red Li, but didn''t kill it?


    Hong Li gives the answer.


    "The mother nest above the demon starfish is only a branch of the thousand magic mother nest in the holy land."


    red Li Road: "Yuan Ling is using my flesh essence to nourish the thousand magic mother nest."


    Su Han''s body shook, that cold light, turned into a strong killing machine.


    nourishes the nest of the thousand illusory mothers with the flesh essence of red Li.


    This is more painful than killing Hong Li!


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of pain Hong Li has suffered over the years.


    "Little master, in fact, when he was in the deep sea of heaven, Yuanling was already infinitely close to the dominating realm." Red Li said again.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded: "after I fell down and was reborn, I heard a lot of rumors. The saint devil emperor died and was chased to a certain place by the Star Alliance, that is, the people of Tu Shen Pavilion. Finally, he died in the hands of extraterritorial demons. The sword God of yaoyang has disappeared, and there is no trace of him, and you are sealed here again. "


    "I''m afraid that when I reached the dominating state, Yuanling also happened to reach it. If it had been earlier, with his ambition, he would surely attack me in person, rather than completely rebel after I became a demon in my practice."


    "This is a conspiracy, a great conspiracy. When I was in charge of the holy land, I had already started to plot it!"


    Su Han''s face, gloomy to drip water.


    "The old devil Dead? "


    Red Li''s face showed sorrow and said with a sad smile: "it''s hard to imagine that even the powerful Dharma gods will fall. How cruel is the yuan spirit?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a full month, Su Han and monkey stayed here.


    No matter Su Han, or monkey, seems to have endless words with Hongli.


    Su Han can not save red Li, only with this method of company, to make up for the guilt in his heart.


    And the monkey here, is also thoroughly aware of Su Han''s identity.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor!


    As a strong Taoist, monkey naturally heard some legends of Su Han.


    When he got to know Su Han''s identity, the monkey couldn''t believe it. In front of him, like a mole ant in his eyes, the guy who said that he could kill him would be the legendary demon Dragon Emperor!


    This kind of feeling, has brought to his mind the impact, is no one can feel.


    As for the identity of the monkey, Su Han has always been confused.


    "Is this your child?"


    One day, Su Han finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Red Li looked at the monkey, with a soft eye: "this little guy, I have no real blood relationship with me. It was found in a crystal here when I was sealed here for several years."


    "It''s funny to say that this little guy was silent in the crystal, and the crystal was inlaid on the wall. I don''t know who made it."


    "I let it out. It was still very young at that time. It was just an ordinary monkey."


    "Later, it turned on its own intelligence, and in one of the lake tides, it was swept away from the light curtain above and never came back."


    Hearing this, the monkey''s eyes showed a look of disbelief.Once things, it really does not remember, it is already a long time ago, it did not have the cultivation.


    However, it has a deep impression on Hongli. It knows that she has such a mother who is trapped in the center of demon starfish. As for where it is, it has completely forgotten.


    Along with the tide of the lake was rolled out, the monkey gradually had the cultivation, until the passage of time, to now.


    It has always thought that Hongli is his own mother and has blood relationship. He never thought that I''m just a picked up child.


    However, for the monkey, this is not important, it when the red Li is his mother, that red Li, is his mother!


    "I didn''t expect that this little guy is so big now..." The red Li looks at the monkey, and once again the eyes show softness.


    "You are my mother, you are my mother!" Suddenly the monkey said.


    "Well, well, I''m your mother, and I didn''t say no!" Hong Li looks very happy.


    The little master came, and his children also came. Even though the seal could not be broken, Hongli was also very happy.


    Su Han has a general understanding of the monkey''s life experience here -


    he jumped out of the stone!


    There is nothing wrong with it, because it is in the crystal, and the crystal is inlaid in the stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another month passed.


    This day, Su Han was silent and said, "I''m going to go."


    The smile on red Li''s face was slightly stagnant, and then he said: "go, little master, you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible. You must come back to save me."


    The stabbing pain of needling appeared again from Su Han''s heart.


    "I will come to save you, but you must live well!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "in the future, I''m afraid I can''t come often. There''s demon heart liquid in the mother''s nest. I''ll get it. Then it will certainly cause the mother''s nest to be angry. I don''t know how long it will take to go mad. The key is that Yuanling personally seals you here. When will he come back? I don''t know, but he can''t find out. Some people know that you are here, let alone be found by him I''m still alive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Well!"


    Red Li nodded heavily.


    Naturally, she will understand Su Han. Su Han also wants to stay with her for more time. She can delay some days, and then save her time at night.


    "Child, follow the master. If he has any trouble, you must help him." Red Li asks the monkey.


    "But I don''t want to go yet..." The monkey whispered.


    "If you don''t go now, you''ll never leave again." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Red Li said to the monkey with a smile: "follow the little master to practice hard. When I rescue me in the future, I hope you can come too."


    Hearing this, the monkey looked shocked. Although he didn''t give up, he finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is gone, so is the monkey.


    Along the light curtain above, came to the mother nest again.


    The remaining red Li, still nailed by the five chains, bears the torture day after day, year after year.


    The monkey''s expression is somewhat dispirited, Su Han can feel it.


    But Su Han has no way to persuade him. When the monkey thinks it through, he will understand.


    "You''re going to pick yourself up."


    Su Han said: "I have to take this demon heart liquid, which is of great help to me. But once we move the demon solution, the mother''s nest will surely perceive that this is equivalent to the flesh essence of the mother''s nest.


    "What now?" Asked the monkey.


    "There is no good way, I take the demon heart liquid, you take me, rush out!" Su Han Dao.


    "Just the two of us?"


    The monkey couldn''t believe it: "with the cultivation of this mother''s nest Heaven Kingdom, can we two rush out?"


    "As long as you rush out of the water, out of the demon starfish, it will naturally be someone''s hand." Su Han Dao.


    The monkey took a deep look at Su Han, until this moment, from Su Han''s courage and courage, the monkey finally determined that Su Han was really the demon Dragon Emperor.


    "Be ready, when the sun and the moon shine, the passage will appear again, and we will leave." Su Han Dao.


    "Good."


    The monkey nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    At a certain moment, the channel boomed and began to vibrate.


    Then there was a buzz, and the channel was separated from the female nest again.


    "This is the time!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness. He took a deep breath, waved his big hand, and his cultivation was fiercely expanded. The unreal palm grasped those demon heart liquid. After receiving the storage ring, he turned around and left without saying a word!


    The monkey catches it directly, and the cultivation of daozun state breaks out at this moment. With one step, he rushes into a hole in the transmission channel.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the passage separates from the female nest and goes straight up.


    At the time of separation, this channel was completely out of the control of the female nest, which is why Su Han and monkey dare to enter the channel.


    After the passage was separated, the mother''s nest had a slight pause, and time seemed to be still at this moment.


    Then, the roar of the sky exploded directly from here!


    "Boom


    There was an indescribable sound. Even though the transmission channel was very far away, Su Han and the monkey inside still felt deafening.


    "Sure enough, it was discovered."


    Su Han murmured: "it''s just like in the beginning. As long as there is fluctuation of cultivation, it will be felt immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, deep in the demon starfish.


    There is a huge open space, all around the open space are at least tens of thousands of feet of towering trees.


    Under the package of these towering trees, this open space is hard to be found.


    And around this forest, there are huge figures, either crawling or standing.


    There are even some human figures, all in these woods, sitting cross legged, as if in practice.


    These are the spirit animals that have reached the four grades and can be transformed into forms!


    If you look at the whole forest, there are not too many spirit beasts that can transform into forms, but there are also many. The total number of them is more than that of the original spirit animal riot.


    Dense, random look, you can see a huge figure.


    These spirit beasts are not only many, but also more powerful than those of the spirit animals in the time of the spirit animal uprising.


    There was a white object in the middle of the huge open space.


    This object is like a mountain, like a huge insect, wriggling from time to time.


    It''s too big, too big. If someone is here, they will be shocked to find that the object is as big as half a Qingling lake!!!


    With this object as the center, there is a figure sitting cross knee above the void in eight directions.A total of eight, each figure is breath convergence, looks like ordinary people.


    And these figures, in fact, are horrible spirit beasts that can be transformed into forms!


    Everything seems to be so calm.


    Eight figure cultivation, that huge white object lying on the ground, around countless spirit animals in the absorption of the whole demon starfish, the most rich aura.


    At one point, however, the calm was suddenly broken.


    "Hum ~"


    the huge white object gave a strong shock, and suddenly there was a huge head in front of it, which seemed full of sense of hierarchy!


    "Ouch


    A huge roar, with anger, came from its mouth.


    This white object is the mother nest!!!


    "Boom


    The roar of this voice directly turned into a sound wave, just like a strong man in the sky.


    With the female nest as the center, a circular wave swept out in all directions.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Countless towering trees are broken in this instant, and the scope of the open space is getting larger and larger


    "Boom!"


    The space was directly shattered!


    The ground collapsed, like an earthquake, and the threat of terror came from the nest.


    The eight figures in eight directions suddenly opened their eyes in this instant.


    There was a cold and fierce look in their eyes.


    The mind sweeps open, connects directly with the mother nest, the next moment, they know what happened.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another of the figure, quickly toward the distance, the speed of its fast, disappeared in an instant.


    And after the eight figures left, those creeping spirit beasts around also stood up at this moment.


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    "Whoo


    In this moment, the shrill and violent hissing comes from the water, from the sky, or from the ground!


    The void concussion, a large cloud quickly swept from the distance, look carefully, that is A huge monster!


    These monsters seem to have heard the instructions and rushed out from all parts of the demon starfish. They are full of terrible pressure and extremely fierce breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "Boom ~"


    on the ground, a large amount of dust is lifted up, and cracks appear rapidly.


    Countless huge figures surged out from all directions, from the top to the transformed spirit beast, down to the first grade spirit beast, and even countless demon animal figures, all rushed out from all directions.


    They''re yelling, they''re screaming, they''re screaming, they''re furious.


    The strength of those monsters is too low. When the spirit beasts trample on them, there will be countless monster corpses, which will be crushed.


    Even so, the vast body is still dense.


    "Hula..."


    Among all the lakes of the demon starfish, including Qingling lake, which is not too large, all set off an amazing wave at this moment.


    The waves were like the sea, layer by layer, wave by wave.


    Innumerable spirit beast, emerge from the water, quickly empty.


    Many of them can''t walk, but they can fly.


    This is an extremely rare scene. We can see that a large number of fish, monsters and beasts do not swim in the water, but rush forward in the air.


    It''s full of visual impact!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "This Isn''t this another animal riot? "


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t it that there will be silence for a while? At least a few years, right? How long has it been? "


    "Not good!"


    "Run away!"


    Innumerable hissing and roaring sound above the demon starfish.


    A famous monk, his face changed greatly, his face was pale, his heart leaped wildly, and his face was full of fear.


    They saw the dense figure in the sky, saw the crack that was spreading rapidly on the ground, and even more saw the surging waves on the water!


    "This is The spirit animal uprising of the whole demon starfish


    Some people roared, but his roar was drowned under the spirit animals.


    This scene, however, who is on the demon starfish, will never forget.


    All the spirits and beasts on the whole planet are pounding out at this moment. As for the reason, no one knows what it is.


    There was no time to escape. When a large number of spirit beasts appeared, they were surrounded by them in all directions.


    These spirit beasts have no definite target and are not aimed at any human beings. They are just like the riots before. They are constantly running, as if they are looking for something.


    Friars, they''re going to get run over quickly.


    At this moment, there is no escape.


    Sky, land, water


    Such as the demon starfish in the name of the spirit of the place, any place, are full of a large number of spirit animals, or monsters.


    All these monks can do is pray before they die, and Let your eyes be filled with fear.


    In particular, when the eight terrible figures appeared, they were in complete despair.


    "Boom


    One of them is an old man.


    The old man''s place is just above Qingling lake!


    He stretched out his palm and gently patted it downward. The whole Qingling lake was exploded at this moment!


    Countless splashes of water sprang up in all directions.


    Countless blood, floating out of the water.


    Countless monster corpses slowly appeared in the sight of countless people.


    That palm, as if to be able to create a new world, shattering the void, has tens of thousands of Zhang, when the bombardment on the water, ripple spread, swept around!


    Within ten thousand miles, no matter whether it is a monk or a spirit animal, all the living creatures that exist are dead!


    Under the fury of the spirit beast, there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, no matter what level.


    From this point of view, there is still a gap between spirit beast and human.


    However, there are too many spirit beasts. It seems that there is no impact on them if they die.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Other places, endless roar, standing on the ground to see a huge palm, falling from the sky.


    Where I pass, all the void is broken!


    When landing, all the ground is torn!


    For the friars of the spirit transforming realm, the void that can''t be broken and the ground that is hard to be broken is so fragile in the hands of these eight figures.


    "What the hell is going on


    There are a lot of people on the demon starfish, which can''t be destroyed by all the spirit beasts in an instant.


    There are still people alive, they are yelling, in panic, in depression, gradually despair.


    No one knows what happened, but this situation has never happened before.


    They really don''t understand, what are these terrifying creatures, even their own kind, killing each other?If they''re really looking for something, why don''t they go somewhere? What''s more, how can it cause the whole demon starfish to riot?


    "Whew ~"


    "whew ~"


    "boom


    This moment, countless lights from the demon starfish shot out, and then in the sky, exploded flowers.


    This is not the work of a spirit animal, but a monk.


    This is a distress signal!


    There are many influential disciples who will be sent out to experience occasionally, and this kind of experience is actually gilding for them.


    Almost all of the places they went to were places without any crisis. After they went back to experience, they could also get goods from the forces.


    The demon starfish is the place where the children of many forces come to experience.


    The target of many people''s experience, of course, is the monster. In this way, it will certainly be impossible to avoid the demon starfish.


    And now


    The spirit beast riot, the whole demon starfish above all fell into a panic, no matter how safe the place you were before, it is no longer safe now!


    The children of these forces all sent out signals for help.


    From the starry sky, we can see that the demon starfish is in all directions. In the starry sky, it is like fireworks explosion, which is extremely beautiful.


    If it is just one, no one cares.


    Two, still no one cares.


    Even if it is ten, it is only to let those forces around the demon starfish open their eyes and have a look at it.


    But now, the explosion of countless fireworks, so that countless forces, have appeared in this moment of shock.


    A large number of figures, flying from the stars, pupil contraction, looking at the demon starfish.


    "Newspaper --"


    "demon starfish The demon starfish riot


    "Bao --"


    "the second childe sent out a call for help, among the demon starfish, there were countless incarnation spirit beasts appeared!"


    "Bao --"


    "the demon starfish are in a great chaos, countless friars are dead, and the strong among the spirits and beasts come out. I don''t know what happened!"


    "Report --"


    "report --"


    "report --"


    At this moment, because of the demon starfish, at least one-third of the lower star regions are in shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    According to the ancient books of the galaxy, there are four sacred beasts, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    The four saints are the birth of heaven and earth. They are so terrible that they have disappeared in ancient and modern times.


    In order to commemorate the four sacred beasts, the four planets in the lower star region were named after the four sacred beasts.


    Qinglong star, white tiger star, Zhuque star, Xuanwu star!


    In addition to the four saints, the legends of the three gods spread all over the world, including Fuxi, Nuwa and Shennong.


    Like the four saints, when the later generations opened, they also named the three planets in the lower star region after the three gods.


    Fuxi star, Nuwa star, Shennong star!


    The four colleges are located on the four holy stars.


    The three religions are above the three gods.


    The planet where the Qing emperor religion is located is Shennong star.


    ¡­¡­


    Shennong, one of the largest stars in the lower star region, has an unknown diameter and has never been measured.


    In the sky above Shennong, there is a huge spirit gathering array. When it is in operation, it will trigger a storm in the sky and even attract giant animals from the sky.


    With such a large spirit gathering array, Shennong''s aura is naturally self-evident.


    In the center of Shennong star, there is a huge palace group, which spreads for hundreds of millions of miles, which is comparable to the small half of Longwu continent.


    Innumerable palaces, with a majestic atmosphere, are located here, just like a row of dragon, people will feel shocked when they see it.


    At this moment, someone is standing in front of a palace, looking through the void, seems to be able to see the endless distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, his hands behind the back, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Beside him stood a woman who was very young and charming all over her body. She was beautiful and graceful. She was actually the dream daughter of many men.


    "Demon starfish is so far away from us that we don''t need to worry about even if something happens." The woman spoke softly.


    The middle-aged man looked at her and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Deep in his eyes, there is a touch of disappointment.


    "Father."


    Just at this moment, a handsome young man came and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    "Are you willing to come back?" The middle-aged man is not angry.


    "During this period of time, I went out to experience, and I got a little bit of harvest, and I didn''t know anything about it. I came back to ask my father for advice." The young man said.


    If Su Han is here, he will be able to recognize at a glance that this man is Lin Fengjie!


    But from Lin Fengjie''s address, that middle-aged man''s identity, is ready to come out.


    One of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion, illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    What is the real name of the emperor Huan Qing? After all these years, no one knows. When I saw him, all the people''s names were the emperor.


    However, from the surname of Lin Fengjie, it is not difficult to see that the ancestor of Huan Qing was surnamed Lin.


    "Break through to the realm of emptiness?"


    After feeling Lin Fengjie''s accomplishments, the middle-aged man''s frown loosened a little, but he still said seriously: "no matter what, we can''t escape punishment. We will face the wall for a month from tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lin Fengjie whispered.


    When Lin Fengjie talks with the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty, the woman beside him is always looking at it with a smile.


    Deep in her enchanting eyes, there was a deep disgust.


    Her lips opened gently, and her voice was soft, seemingly casual: "husband, seeing that the son has also reached the level of Wupin Xutian, but you said that you should reward him."


    "Really?"


    Huan Qing Zu Huang mouth corner showed a smile: "well, after he comes back, I will give him the reward he promised at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Fengjie, who has been lowering his head all the time, reveals a touch of disappointment, self mockery and deep sorrow in his eyes.


    As the children of the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty, they treat themselves differently from the so-called elder brother.


    However, Lin Fengjie has long been used to this kind of thing.


    He took a deep breath and said to the emperor, "father, what are you looking at?"


    "Above the demon starfish, something big happened."


    "Demon starfish?" Lin Fengjie exclaimed.


    The emperor could not help but look at Lin Fengjie: "why, do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Fengjie shook his head.


    "As a younger generation, it''s better not to yell in front of your father. If your mother knows, she will educate you like me." The woman is on the sideline.


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes were gloomy, but he did not refute it.


    What is the use of refutation?


    Ha ha, only let the father punish himself


    "Feng Jie, you take my advice and invite all the other five ancestors who are not closed."After pondering for a moment, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty waved his hand, and a message appeared in front of Lin Fengjie.


    Lin Fengjie was stunned.


    Let yourself pass the word?


    This is in the past, but never appeared, has always been the so-called big brother in doing ah!


    "Not yet?"


    Huan Qing zuhuang said, is to turn to the distance.


    As for Lin Fengjie, he is excited.


    The woman stood in the same place for a while, looking gloomy and uncertain. At last, she stamped her foot, glared at Lin Fengjie, and said coldly, "didn''t you listen to your father''s words? What are you still doing standing here? "


    Lin Fengjie looked around with a sneer.


    "Sooner or later, you will look good!"


    A flash of cold light in the eyes of the woman also left.


    "Well, a bitch!"


    Lin Fengjie snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart. Looking at the direction of the demon starfish, he murmured: "Su Han You''re not going to die there, are you? "


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge figure floating in the sky of Fuxi star.


    This figure is not as big as fuxixing, but it is half the size.


    When it floats there, it blocks the sun, making Fuxi half in the dark and half in the sun.


    This is the end of The corpse of the star beast!


    It can make the corpses of giant animals float in the sky all year round, which shows the power of Fuxi star.


    And this is where Shinto is.


    There is no other building above Fuxi star. If you look around, you can see that the Taoist temple is a Taoist temple, surrounded by black and white, which gives people a bad visual feeling.


    There are more Taoist temples here than the palaces on Shennong.


    Among the three religions, there is no such person as the leader. It is not one person who controls the whole sect.


    For example, the imperial religion of the Qing Dynasty was under the command of the twelve emperors.


    And the highest level of Shintoism is the three Cardinals!


    Under these three cardinals, there are nine cardinals, and under them there are eighteen Cardinals!


    Not to mention the cardinals of gold and the cardinals, but the 18 cardinals, who are among the lower star regions, belong to those super powers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    At this moment, before a certain Taoist temple, there is an old man in a golden dress. He looks like he is just a piece of cloth, which is made into clothes and put on by him.


    The old man''s eyebrows, there is a star flashing, I do not know whether it is embellished, or born.


    He also raised his head and looked at the distance, but his turbid eyes were full of profundity.


    "Bishop


    Just at this moment, a cardinal came from a distance and stopped in front of the old man and said respectfully: "bishop, something has happened to the demon starfish, all the spirit animal riots, and even those eight guys have already appeared. I don''t know what is the reason, which seems to arouse the anger of the mother nest."


    "I see."


    The old man nodded gently, pondered for a moment, and then said, "you can''t let the demon starfish be so rampant. And in my Shinto sect, there are younger generations who are practicing on the demon starfish."


    "Yes."


    The cardinal immediately nodded his head and said, "there are two descendants of the cardinal who are on the demon starfish at the moment. There are also seven descendants of the cardinal who are also on the demon starfish. Just now they have sent out a distress signal. We must hurry up."


    "The origin of the mother''s nest is not as simple as you think..."


    The old man sighed, turned and walked: "inform all the bishops who can come to see me and come to the Royal Shinto temple to discuss this matter."


    "Yes


    The cardinal replied, and then slowly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Three religions, three stars.


    Shintoism is located in Fuxi star.


    Qinghuangjiao is located in Shennong star.


    The last Taixu religion, of course, is in Nuwa star.


    When both Shintoism and Qing Huangjiao were going to call on everyone to discuss what to do, Taixu sect had already done so.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from the top of Nuwa star.


    The special transmission array of Taixu cult is not on the planet, but outside the planet, in the starry sky!


    All the people who use these transmission arrays and those who rush out at the moment are the strong ones in the Taixu sect.


    There was a handsome young man in blue with a red dot on his brow.


    His expression is indifferent, his hands are negative, but when he rushes out, there are countless people, all following him, his face is respectful and admirable.


    Qingdi, Murong Shentian!


    As many people know, there are three golden bishops and nine cardinals in Shintoism, and there are twelve patriarchs in the Qing Dynasty.


    There are three emperors, six emperors and Nine Emperors in Taixu religion!


    Qingdi Murong Shentian is one of the three emperors.


    His cultivation was completely restrained, and he could not feel it at all. But when he stepped out, he was on the top of Nuwa star at first. When he landed, he had already been outside Nuwa star.


    It''s horrible!


    Wherever he went, it seemed that even the void would vibrate, and the waves would diffuse. It seemed that he could not bear his pressure of not being angry and self threatening. Anyone who was too close to him would always have a feeling of suffocation.


    The Taixu sect''s people were vigorous and vigorous. After they arrived outside the Nuwa star, under the leadership of Murong Shentian, they entered the transmission array without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the moment, the demon starfish, yelling, calling for help, roaring, have long been connected.


    That endless spirit beast, still has no target to crush above the demon starfish, but any human being is found, will be killed instantly.


    In the transmission channel, Su Han has entered the Holy Son xumijie, while the monkey is holding the ring, looking a little nervous.


    The fury of the mother''s nest aroused the demon starfish''s fury. Not to mention the mother''s nest''s own hand, they were the eight terrible spirits and beasts, which were extremely terrible.


    Even if it is the strength of the monkey trippin Road, we can''t say that we can meet with them.


    The monkey has been on the demon starfish for so many years. Naturally, he is very clear about the eight powerful spirits and beasts.


    When it looks up, the outside world is still dark, the transmission channel rises too fast to see anything clearly.


    However, from the perspective of time, it should not be too far from the bottom of Qingling lake.


    In the ring, Su Han is climbing West and sitting.


    He followed the monkey has no use, can only give the monkey when cumbersome, simply, directly into the inside.


    Thirty one times faster, Su Han won''t waste it.


    He took out the demon heart liquid and carefully put it into thirty jade bottles, each of which contained one or two.


    This is an extremely precious thing.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently relieved, Su Han did not hesitate to put the other jade bottles beside him, took out one of them, and poured the demon heart liquid into his mouth directly."Boom


    The demon heart liquid into the mouth, as if that legendary elixir burst open, towering power, spread from Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s face changed, and the Dragon Spirit emperor''s operation reached the extreme, trying to suppress the violent energy.


    these energies are also not the aura, but belong to the flesh essence of the mother''s nest.


    this kind of flesh essence is not too many, once Su Han fully consumed about 100 Jin, from a product road respect, across the great realm, reached a product Tiandi!


    But now, although only one or two, Su Han''s cultivation is still too low, just one or two, it makes him feel unbearable.


    This kind of energy frenzy is not like the legendary level of elixir energy. It is somewhat tame. If you want to swallow it, it seems that Su hanlai must try his best to refine it.


    Su Han thinks so.


    But the idea quickly dissipated.


    Because that energy, after the initial fury, was instantly integrated into Su Han''s body, which made Su Han''s physical strength increase rapidly!


    This time, is almost to the extreme, full of one or two demon heart liquid, so by Su Han''s body, in a flash completely integrated.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect this to happen. He sat there, feeling the completely disappeared demon heart fluid, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    "In my last life, why didn''t it happen?"


    Su Han murmured to himself, "is it that I didn''t have this Constitution in my last life? No nine masters? "


    The strength of the body has reached the peak of the second level spiritual realm, and Su Han feels clearly.


    Naturally, he did not hesitate to take a bottle of demon heart liquid again, and with a feeling of heartache, he poured it into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Before that, there was no such thing as the mad heart.


    The moment Su Han swallows, the pores of his body are opened, just like a bottomless hole that has been hungry for a long time, and quickly devours the demon heart fluid.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The body breath of Sanpin spirit realm is coming from Su Han!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Sanpin spirit state..."


    Su Han sat there in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    This is definitely the fastest breakthrough since he practiced!


    Add up before and after, also just a few breathing time, body cultivation, is in the demon heart liquid under the integration, a direct breakthrough.


    Simple Su Han can''t believe it!


    "No more..."


    Su Han gently took a breath and murmured: "the body will swallow the demon heart fluid by itself. This is the first time to see this kind of thing, but we can''t only increase the cultivation of the body, otherwise, it will be very difficult to integrate with martial arts and Taoism, and it will even backfire on me."


    For a long time, Su Han always balanced martial arts cultivation with physical cultivation, and each time he encountered a crisis, the two kinds of cultivation would be integrated.


    But once the physical cultivation is too high, it will open the distance with the martial arts cultivation, which for Su Han, can not effectively increase too much strength.


    In silence, Su Hanlong''s art of Lingdi was still used, and a huge whirlpool appeared on his head.


    The whirlpool floats. Su Han looks at it for a moment, grabs two bottles of demon heart liquid. After opening the bottle cap, he does not use his mouth to absorb it, but throws them all into the whirlpool.


    "Wow


    The fury energy appeared again, as if he wanted to rush into Su Han''s body, but Su Han tried his best to resist it. In addition, he transformed all the rage into meekness with the skill of the Dragon Spirit emperor, which was slowly absorbed to increase his martial arts cultivation!


    The effect of demon heart liquid is undoubtedly very huge, otherwise, it will not let Su Han of the last generation directly break through to a great realm.


    After the two bottles of demon heart liquid were completely absorbed by Su Han, their martial arts cultivation also broke through to the spirit realm of three grades.


    At this moment, both the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation have reached the spirit state of three grades, but Su Han is entangled.


    "Do you want to use it to continue the breakthrough? Or Can this thing promote something else? For example, the multicolored supreme shadow, or the three origins and the six laws? " Su Han''s heart is tangled.


    Judging from the current situation, it is the best to use the remaining 26 bottles of demon heart liquid to improve his cultivation. Even though Su Han has nine masters, he can also promote two small realms again, reaching the level of at least five level spiritual state and even six level spiritual state!


    But if so, Su Han''s eyes are undoubtedly short-sighted.


    This can really temporarily bring him great strength, but on Su Han, there are more precious things than strength.


    Multicolored supreme shadow, six laws and three origins!


    These are precious!


    Cultivation can be promoted in any way in the future. Even if it is hard to accumulate spiritual crystal, it can also accumulate Su Han.


    However, there are very few items that can help them to improve. The demon heart liquid should be one of them, just like the legendary elixir.


    Su Han''s reason tells him that it is far more valuable to upgrade these things than to upgrade cultivation!


    It''s not difficult to improve these things with demon heart liquid. It''s not difficult to increase the cultivation after that.


    But if you use demon heart fluid to improve your accomplishments, then if you want to improve these things in the future It''s hard!


    Compared with the two, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness, closed the cultivation of martial arts and physical cultivation, and the multicolored supreme shadow behind it appeared.


    Su Han in silence, directly threw the jade bottle to the void.


    The cap of the bottle snapped open, the demon heart liquid spread out, the multicolored supreme shadow immediately opened its mouth, and it was just like the body, devouring itself!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han eyes in a bright: "this demon heart liquid, can also enhance the multicolored supreme shadow!"


    When Su''s heart is full of color, it can''t feel all of the original color.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han who had closed down his martial arts cultivation, I''m afraid these things would have rushed out by themselves!


    "Three Jin demon heart liquid..."


    Su Han grinned bitterly: "I thought it was enough for me at the moment. Now it seems There is still a long way to go


    "Boom


    When the multicolored supreme shadow engulfs this bottle of demon heart liquid, its body immediately rises 30 Zhang to 430 Zhang!


    Then, Su Han threw the second bottle of demon heart liquid in the past.


    He was distressed, but he couldn''t say


    However, the multicolored supreme shadow is also his own thing. When his body reaches 500 Zhang, it can double Su Han''s strength stack. At that time That''s 60 times more than that!!!


    Heartache?


    It''s just hiding the excitement in my heart.


    With the increase of strength brought about by Su Han''s three level spiritual realm, if there is another 60 times increase, it will not be a problem to crush the five level spirit state and sweep the six level spirit state!In the spirit state, Su Han''s opponents will be very few, few, to hardly any!


    The second bottle of demon heart liquid swallow, multicolored supreme shadow, but only increased 20 Zhang.


    Su Han has already predicted this scene.


    It''s like cultivation. The more late you get, the more resources you need. Under the same resources, the less you can improve.


    Of course, even if it is to upgrade a little bit, it is stronger than the strength brought by many previous promotions!


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    The ninth bottle!!!


    Looking at the rapidly decreasing demon heart liquid, Su Han really had an impulse to drink it all to improve his cultivation.


    However, this impulse was finally resisted.


    When the tenth bottle of demon heart liquid was completely swallowed by the multicolored supreme shadow, the multicolored supreme shadow, which was 499 Zhang high, was roared up to 500 Zhang!!!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s heart is finally relieved, if more, he really has a feeling that he can''t keep going.


    At the moment, there are still 18 bottles of demon heart liquid left.


    In Su Han''s meditation, he bit his teeth, three origins, and six laws all appeared.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Su Han was afraid that he would give up because he didn''t give up. Therefore, he directly smashed all the jade bottles, and the demon heart liquid appeared in the void. Before that, it all went towards the origin and the law.


    These origins and laws seem to have spirituality, and they want to merge the demon heart liquid with each other.


    Su Leng hum a, palm wave, regardless of the law or origin, each is two bottles, just fair, no one bias.


    If they are allowed to devour by themselves, with the strength of the source, they may not even have the opportunity to swallow them.


    "Wow


    All the demon heart liquid, in this moment is disappeared.


    The source and law all return to the body, this practice, complete end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "Although the three origins have been improved, they are the origin after all. For them, the demon heart liquid has little Promotion..."


    "However, the improvement of the six laws is still obvious. It is still the strength of primary laws. It has not reached the peak, but it is almost the same."


    "If we divide them according to the level of the friars, the law intensity of these six laws is equivalent to the later stage of the monastic realm. As long as you step over the peak again, you can break through and reach the intermediate law strength."


    "Once the strength of intermediate laws is reached, the strength improvement brought by these six laws will be extremely huge."


    Su Han stood up slowly, firm in the eyes.


    "No loss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Ground shaking, the rapid movement of the transmission channel, in this moment, suddenly stopped.


    The monkey almost does not have any hesitation, in those holes appear in a moment, directly rushed out!


    "Wow


    Behind him, the overwhelming black liquid came. Although it was far away, the monkey felt it clearly.


    This is the real mother''s nest venom!!!


    That towering mother''s nest venom, in the transmission channel, formed a huge spray, to sweep the monkey.


    However, in terms of speed, the speed of these venoms is obviously not as fast as that of monkeys.


    When the monkey jumped out of the hole with a stick on his shoulder, he landed at the bottom of Qingling lake, 250000 Zhang deep.


    "Well?"


    It wants to leave at once, but there are countless pairs of eyes around it, which light up at this moment.


    The monkey can see clearly, it is a head of underwater spirit beast!


    In all directions, except the sole of the feet, even the top of the head has been completely covered by the body of the spirit beast.


    The highest of these spirit beasts is only three grades. Most of the others are first-class and second-class.


    The monkey saw many spirit animals that had been beaten by it. But now, the eyes of these spirit animals are blood red. They have no fear before. They show their teeth and show their ferocity to the monkeys.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as you step on it, you''re going to rush up.


    But at this time, a huge figure suddenly blocked over, the monkey can see clearly, Su Han also can see clearly, it is the rock shark before!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The monkey snorted coldly and waved the big stick fiercely. The current immediately rolled, and the rock shark''s body, with a click, broke directly!


    "Hum!"


    In the eyes of the monkey, the murderer rushed up again.


    Along the way, there are countless spirits and beasts who want to block the monkey, but none of them can hold on to it.


    The whole bottom of the lake is completely stained with blood. At one glance, there is a figure running towards the top rapidly, and where it passes


    Originally not clear, some turbid lake bottom, all turned red!


    It''s like a red torrent rushing towards the water.


    This is Su Han''s first time to see the monkey really hand, for its strength, also can be regarded as having a general understanding.


    Relative to himself at the moment, the strength of the monkey can only be described in four words - extremely terrible!


    It seems that any spirit beast, under the monkey''s stick, is like a fragile tissue, easily smashed into pieces.


    The terrifying state of the Sanpin Dao is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    240000, 230000, 220000, 210000


    150000 Zhang!


    Monkey''s speed, fast to the extreme, not the original Su Han and Lin Fengjie can match.


    When Lin Fengjie and Su Han were chased and killed by the rock shark, it was extremely difficult to move a thousand feet. However, in the monkey''s place, every time they rushed out was within the range of at least ten thousand feet, and countless pieces of monster corpses emerged from behind.


    "Qingling lake is very far away from the place where the transmission array is located. It takes us three days to get there. But for this monkey, I''m afraid it doesn''t take an hour."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "as long as you can step into the transmission array, it is safe."


    "Boom


    Monkeys are still in the impact, from 150000 Zhang to 100000 Zhang.


    If there were not so many spirits and beasts besieged and the monkey''s power was suppressed at the bottom of the water, I would have burst out of the water at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to when the monkey comes out of the hole.


    Demon starfish in all directions, countless spirit animals, eyes moving, all fell on the Qingling lake side!


    At the same time, the eight continuous bombardment of the figure, suddenly stopped.


    The next moment --


    "whew..."All rushed to Qingling lake!


    At their speed, not to mention in the blink of an eye, they reached the sky above Qingling Lake in a short time.


    At the moment, the monkey is reaching the bottom of Qingling Lake 150000 Zhang!


    "Hum ~"


    those eight figures appeared in eight directions above Qingling lake, showing a raging anger and killing opportunities in my eyes. Without any nonsense, I started directly!


    "Wow..."


    Eight huge palms, at this moment, become a piece, almost the entire Qingling lake to be blocked.


    From the sky, with a roar, with the terrible pressure of the sky, the roar, toward the Qingling lake here.


    "Boom


    Qingling lake was completely blown up, and countless corpses of spirit animals appeared at the bottom of the water.


    Those eight figures don''t care about the life and death of these spirits. They just want to kill the monkey!


    The surface of the water burst and the waves rose. It seems that you can see the bottom of Qingling lake at this moment.


    By this time, the monkey had already rushed out of the place of 100000 Zhang and reached the distance of only 60000 Zhang from the water surface.


    But it was the 60000 feet, but the water was separated from it. Eight huge palms, connected into pieces, bombarded down the monkey''s constricted pupil!


    "Can''t you die?"


    Monkey heart crazy jump, but the mouth is still drinking, at the same time the cultivation completely broke out, the two meter long stick, at this moment, bang out!


    "Boom


    The stick expanded rapidly and became ten meters, then a hundred feet. Finally Reached a full 3000 Zhang!!!


    At a glance, the shock of this scene is beyond description.


    The monkey''s body the size of an ordinary person is like a mole ant under this 3000 Zhang stick.


    But it is such a mole ant, is waving a big stick, towards the eight palms, mercilessly bombarding.


    "Bang!"


    Almost in an instant, the two are fierce collision.


    The huge crack visible to the naked eye, opened from the middle of Qingling lake, countless pieces of spirit animal corpses, mixed with rich blood mist and blood water, separated towards both sides.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The eight palms, at this moment, broke a full seven, and the monkey''s figure, is also a violent shock, a touch of blood, from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Although Su Han could not perceive the exact strength of the eight powerful spirits, it could be seen from their bodies that could transform into shapes, as well as the confrontation with monkeys.


    All of them are six grade spirit animals!


    That is to say, he is one of the most powerful monks in the world!


    The seven of them should be slightly weaker than the monkeys. Under one stick, the monkeys blow their seven palms to pieces.


    And the last one, at least as good as the monkey, broke down the other seven palms, which weakened the strength of the stick, but his palm was not crushed!


    "Boom


    Most of the palm was broken, but there were still three fingers left. Each finger could easily kill a top-level virtual heaven realm in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    Here, the monkey wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the stick swung out again.


    In the roar of the sky shaking, the last palm of the hand also collapsed completely.


    In silence, the monkey rushed up again.


    Fifty thousand, forty thousand, thirty thousand!


    His speed is very fast, almost under one step, he has reached a distance of 30000 Zhang.


    At the moment, among the eight figures above, there is an old man who looks down at the monkey.


    "Traitor!"


    Two words, from the old man''s mouth, with a strong sense of killing.


    "The mother''s nest is equivalent to our mother. How can I become a traitor when I use it?" The monkey hums coldly.


    "The mother''s nest is supreme. It really wants to be used by you, and it must be opened by the mother''s nest in person, instead of being sneaky like you!"


    The old man obviously knew the monkey, but Su Han could not feel it when he was in the Holy Son xumijie.


    But the more so, the more angry the old man.


    The monkey is also a member of the spirit beast family, but it has done such things that make the mother''s nest furious. We must take him to show the majesty of the mother''s nest!


    "Bu Ling Tian Da Zhen!"


    With the old man''s opening, the other seven were all gloomy, and their palms waved again.


    To be able to clearly feel that the terrible pressure is rapidly emerging from them.


    It is the eight huge palms that condense out, but this time, it is not separated, but directly condensed into one when it appears.


    Inside, the destructive power of terror emanates, forming a light array, facing the monkey here, directly suppress it!


    And now the monkey, only ten thousand feet away from the water!


    Ten thousand feet, for Tao Zun, you can step out in a blink of an eye.


    But at the moment, it seems so difficult.


    If the monkey wants to rush out, it must be broken.


    It is really too difficult to resist the eight masters of Taoism and respect the great power with its strength of three grades of Taoism.


    It''s hard Also want to break through!!!


    "Wow


    The monkey waved a big stick, which was 3000 Zhang long. At this moment, it was separated and turned into nine!


    There is an indescribable power that emanates from the monkey.


    Even though he was in the Xumi precepts of the son of God, Su Han could feel this power It''s a lot of dead gas!


    "The law of death?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment. His pupils contracted and said, "no, it''s not the law of death. It''s the same breath as my three origins. This is The origin of death


    ¡­¡­


    About 300 million miles away from Qingling lake, there is a transmission array.


    At the moment, there was no one before the transmission array.


    A large number of figures appeared in the autobiography sending array, and the leader was the old man of Shintoism.


    Daoyuzi, one of the three golden bishops of Shintoism!


    Beside him, there was a young man with pale face, bloodstained and breathing heavily.


    In addition to the young men, there are also several middle-aged men, all of them are spirit state breath, but their bodies have been seriously injured. One of them has even been pierced in the chest, obviously experienced a great war.


    Tao Yuzi glanced around the situation, full of Cangyi, a mess.


    He frowned and looked into the distance, frowning slightly: "are they here too?"


    What he said, of course, is one of the three emperors of Taixu religion, the Qingdi Murong Shentian, and one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion, the illusory Qing emperor!


    "The mother''s nest is furious and the demon sea is shaking. What happened?"


    Tao Yuzi frowned gently.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, he suddenly looked up at the distance: "what a strong dead gas!"


    There are numerous spirits and beasts here, but none of them can attract the attention of daoyuzi. The only place where the dead spirit comes from makes daoyuzi have some interest.


    "And war? The breath of daozunjing? Six spirit beasts? "In meditation, Tao Yuzi said, "you go back first."


    "Yes."


    The young man behind him nodded immediately. He was very lucky to be alive until daoyuzi arrived.


    After they left, daoyuzi pursed her lips and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    On the side of Qingling lake, the towering stillness burst out, and the origin of death condensed into thick black fog, all attached to the nine sticks.


    "Broken!"


    The monkey shouts and the stick swings violently.


    At this moment, the sky broke into pieces, and endless fragments of the void appeared. Through the darkness, you could see the stars outside.


    "Wow..."


    Nine big sticks spread down, one after another, all of them bombarded the Lingtian array.


    In a flash, in addition to the old man who opened his mouth, the other seven figures were all pale.


    They look at the monkey''s eyes, full of shock, only feel that the real strength of the monkey, is not Sanpin daozunjing can have.


    "Wow


    When the stick hits the Lingtian array, the thick black fog spreads like maggots on tarsal bones.


    Under this black fog, the great array of the spirit sky turned into nothingness quickly.


    This scene is very strange. The place where there is a big array of spirits is still as terrible and powerful as it is. However, the places eroded by the black fog all turn into nothingness and disappear!


    "The law of death!"


    Someone exclaimed, his face changed greatly.


    "Back!"


    The old man opened his mouth, and the eight figures immediately retreated.


    Because the black fog is about to spread to them. If it does not recede, it will be eroded by the black fog, which will reduce their longevity rapidly.


    This is the law of death, and the horror of the source of death!


    And they don''t know that what monkeys do is actually the source of death. They just think it''s the law of death.


    "This damned monkey, there are such laws!"


    There was a spirit beast strong man who turned into a middle-aged man and said coldly: "the law strength of his death law has reached at least advanced level, and it may even be perfect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Come on


    Looking at the eight roads, the powerful beast retreated, and the monkey''s mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    There was a torrent of anger emanating from it, sweeping the storm and shattering the void around it.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, come here!"


    "Your monkey grandfather killed you today


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, the monkey stepped out of the Qingling lake and came to the sky.


    "Wow


    The huge stick is waving again, and nine sticks are illusory, on which death is attached.


    Su Han felt that, in fact, the monkey was consuming a lot at the moment, and his breath was not so strong.


    The origin of death, such a despicable display, not to mention the monkey''s Tao Zun state, even if it is the heaven emperor realm, it is also unbearable.


    After all, this is the source of death, not just the law!


    "Boom


    But from the monkey''s face, it can not be seen at all.


    He swung a stick and smashed it hard at eight people.


    At the same time, the towering black fog, rapidly spread, completely blocked the place, blocking all people''s sight!


    "Huh?"


    When the black fog dissipated, the figure of the old man and others appeared again, but there was no monkey in their sight.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man scolded secretly, his mind swept away and swept directly to the distance.


    A moment later, the old man said: "this damned monkey rushed to the transmission array. We must not let it go. If there is a demon starfish, human beings will certainly intervene in this matter."


    "Well!"


    The other seven people all nodded. The cultivation of liupin spirit beast broke out, and all their strength emerged in the speed and pursued the monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run


    At the moment, tens of thousands of miles away from Qingling lake, the monkey waved a big stick and yelled: "run quickly, if you don''t run, you will be killed!"


    Su Han is speechless. Can this roar really increase speed for it?


    Obviously, the monkey is also a little relaxed at the moment, he has opened a distance with the old man and others, according to this speed, the latter is absolutely unable to catch up.


    However, the monkey is obviously not at ease, it can feel that the old man and others are chasing after him, all over the place are covered with black fog, which is full of thick dead gas.


    This kind of lethargy It''s not the source of death!


    It''s the monkey that crushes some black balls and sends them out.


    But this breath is very similar to that of death.


    Sure enough, when the old man and others were chasing up, they met this kind of black fog, almost without saying a word, they turned to one side and made a detour.


    The law of death is so weird and terrifying that even these six spirit beasts dare not touch the edge. Unless their strength can completely suppress the monkeys, otherwise, as long as they contact the source of death exerted by monkeys, then their longevity will surely pass quickly!


    "This damned monkey, how can there be so many laws of death?"


    "Hum, the cultivation of Sanpin Dao respecting the state, and its death law is at least high-level intensity, even perfect. Under this consumption, he can''t persist for long!"


    "Well?"


    The old man and others hummed coldly and continued to pursue.


    But at a certain moment, the old man was frowning slightly. In his meditation, his steps did not stop, but his big hand waved and directly grasped a large amount of black fog.


    "Asshole


    After feeling the breath in the black fog, the old man let out a startling roar.


    He felt it very clearly. In the black fog, dead air is really very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is just dead gas, not The law of death!!!


    "Stinky monkey, you dare to cheat us!"


    Think of themselves and others before the encounter of black fog, will detour, the old heart, a strong sense of shame and anger rise.


    The same is true of other Qi people.


    "If you don''t learn, you have to follow the intrigues of anthropology. You must not survive this time, and you can''t die!"


    In the roar of the old man, the figure rushed out fiercely, directly from the inside of the black fog, and forced through the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found..."


    In front of him, the monkey grinned: "but it''s nothing to be found. I''ve already opened a full hundred thousand miles away from them. These idiots must not catch up with me."


    With a wave of the monkey''s hand, a large number of black fog emerged.


    This time, it''s not because of the black fog formed by those black balls, but The real source of death!


    Its consumption has already been extremely huge, and now it is exerting so many sources of death that almost all the power in its body will be drained.A large number of Lingjing was thrown into the mouth of the monkey, Su Han looked a little distressed.


    "It''s useless for you to eat Spirit Crystal when the source of death is consumed." Su Han couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course I know!"


    The monkey immediately roared: "you are comfortable. You have been staying in the ring all the time, but I''m working hard outside. You have to compensate me!"


    Su Han was silent and said, "in the future, I will make up for you."


    When the monkey was shocked, he suddenly remembered Su Han''s identity and almost slapped him in the face.


    Oneself How dare you shout at the demon Dragon Emperor?


    "Fortunately, fortunately He is no longer the demon Dragon Emperor, otherwise he will kill me The monkey is happy.


    Up to now, it is difficult to implicate Su Han with the legendary demon Dragon Emperor. After all, he is the world''s most powerful man.


    And this But the weak can''t be weak any more. They can beat the ants to death with one slap.


    The difference between the heaven and the earth is like a gap. If it had not been for the mouth of Hongli, it would not have believed it.


    "By the way, how do you know I have the source of death?"


    The monkey said that Su Han''s cultivation at the moment should be indistinguishable.


    Even though Su Han was once the demon Dragon Emperor, the monkey didn''t think he had it. It was a great creation that could only be obtained.


    "I have them, too."


    Su Han said faintly: "and I have three origins."


    The monkey spurts blood directly.


    Sure enough, the ancient emperor of demon dragon is the ancient emperor of demon dragon!


    "I''ll give you one?" Su Han joked.


    "No, I don''t, I don''t I dare not... " The monkey waved his hand.


    Thinking of Su Han''s identity, it trembled.


    Monkey is not stupid. In its opinion, Su Han has been able to reach that kind of peak level. Even if he falls at the moment, he will not be able to guarantee that he will not.


    Yes, its cultivation is much better than that of Su Han. But what if Su Han reaches the same level?


    "No offense, no offense..."


    Murmuring words, from the monkey constantly shaking his head, let Su Han have a kind of impulse to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    And at the back of the moment, the old man and other eight powerful spirits and beasts are still in the shadow, pursuing and coming.


    Their speed reached the fastest, but still with the monkey, maintain a gap of 100000 Li.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Layers of black fog, after they rushed out, directly dissipated.


    At the beginning, even if I knew that the monkeys were playing tricks on them, and the fog was not the source of death, I would still stop to check it out whenever I met the black fog.


    What if it''s the source of death?


    However, with the passage of time, as the layers of black fog were broken, the last bit of caution in their hearts was completely dissipated.


    Up to now, but whenever they encounter black fog, they never stop, directly through the black fog.


    Until


    "Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly came out of the mouth of a powerful spirit beast.


    He dashed into the black fog, but he didn''t go straight through it, as he had done before.


    In the moment he rushed into the black fog, the black fog seemed to form a black silk thread, directly into the person''s body!


    and as these silk threads pierced, the flesh of the human body shrivelled immediately, as if there were countless flesh and blood essence, which were absorbed by strangers.


    He can feel his Shouyuan It''s going on forever!!!


    "This is the real law of death


    The man hissed, trying to remind the people next to him.


    However, it is already late.


    They are almost in sync, no one pause, in this person scream out of the moment, the rest of the people are also into the black fog.


    Countless black fog silk thread, into everyone''s body, year after year, year after year


    They can clearly feel the passing of Shouyuan!


    "Damn it


    The old man roared in his rage.


    Although they are the real source of death, their accomplishments are similar to those of monkeys. The only thing they can do now is to let them pass some longevity yuan and reduce their speed.


    As for other things, like letting them all die, monkeys can''t do it yet.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures from the middle of the black fog, the original full body, at the moment, completely shriveled, as if it had been aged for countless years, withered out of shape.


    "Eight thousand years of Shouyuan This damned monkey, let me pass eight thousand years of life


    The old man roared, and his eyes were red with blood. His killing of the monkey was just towering!


    "Chase!"


    In the scream, the old man''s body exploded with a bang and turned into an endless blood mist.


    And these blood fog, is again agglomerate, become a Red ROC!


    This is the old man''s true!!!


    The ROC spreads its wings, and it''s 90000 miles under a fan.


    This is to describe the speed of the peak ROC. This red ROC is obviously not up to that level.


    The speed of its original is a little faster than before, but the consumption is too much more than before.


    If it was not for the rage at the moment, the old man would not be transformed into his own.


    In addition to the old man, the other seven people, the same is the original to the illusion.


    For a moment, a huge figure spread over the whole void, just like eight clouds. On the demon starfish, the living friars were stunned and chased after the monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    Teleportation array, in front of you!


    The monkey''s mind, has already felt the arrival of the transmission array, but behind him, that huge eight figure, is also in with the monkey fast approaching.


    "If there is no accident, even though their speed is much faster, they still can''t catch up with me!"


    The monkey thought to himself.


    But at this moment, the monkey''s right eyelid is a fierce beat.


    "The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster..."


    The monkey''s eyes widened fiercely: "can''t you? Is that damned mother''s nest coming? "


    "Click!"


    At the moment of the monkey''s voice falling, the void in front of us is directly shattered!


    Towering pressure, with a huge force that can not be countered, directly swept out of the broken void, and rushed to the monkey.


    "God The pressure of heaven''s empire


    He almost did not say a word, directly toward the ring inside Su Han roar: "you come out, hurry to go!"


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically. He already knew what was going to happen, and immediately came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Let''s go together." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t go!"


    The monkey yelled: "if we go together, no one can go, you go quickly, hurry up!"Su Han hesitated in silence.


    "You are the demon dragon ancient emperor, you must be decisive, go quickly!"


    Monkey is toward Su Han urge way again.


    As it said, if two people go together, no one can leave.


    At this moment, only let Su Han leave quickly, and he Is here to resist the other party!


    Even though it is the terrifying Heaven Kingdom, even though it is very likely that he will be defeated by a blow, the monkey still wants to block this blow for Su Han.


    Not because of the deep feelings between monkey and Su Han, but because of the monkey''s mother, Hongli!


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the determination and courage of the demon dragon ancient emperor were shown at the moment.


    He didn''t speak to the monkey any more. It was a waste of time to say any more words at the moment.


    "Whew!"


    His cultivation broke out completely. After drinking the strong liquor, the peak combat power led to the strongest strength. With the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, he went straight ahead.


    Transmission array is in front, as long as you can leave the demon starfish, that is even safe!


    As for monkeys


    Su Han didn''t look back. It was not that he was cold-blooded and merciless, and he didn''t think it should be.


    Monkey such pay, let him leave, if in the end, he can not go, that will only let the monkey pay in vain!


    "Remember, save my mother!"


    This is the second time that Su Han heard the monkey''s voice.


    The first time I saw Hong Li.


    "Thank you..."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart, the speed reached the peak.


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, a buzzing came from overhead.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In this moment of buzzing, all the emptiness within a million miles around me was shattered!


    That towering pressure, like a layer of waves, from the cracks spread out, aimless bombardment out.


    Su Han is one of them to be blasted!


    "Let''s go!"


    The monkey comes and shouts.


    The big stick in his hand was illusory again, with the origin of death, with all the strength it could exert, toward the place where the pressure came, it was mercilessly thrown in the past.


    "Boom


    Through the cracks, Su''s face is broken, so far away from the crackle!


    And now when I look back, I can see a huge white figure, slowly emerging from the crack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    When this huge white figure emerged, all the spirit beasts on the whole demon starfish stopped their movement and breath.


    All the spirits and beasts look up at this moment and look at it from all directions.


    This scene is like time is still.


    Some friars are about to be trampled by the huge claws of the spirit beast. Once they are trampled, they will be crushed by the living ones.


    However, when he covered with his arms, and his eyes were closed, his huge claws did not fall down for a long time.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a scene that he could not have seen in his life.


    All the spirit animals are as if they have been dead for many years, and their bodies are completely ossified.


    Even breath, there is no existence!


    There is the wind blowing, driving their hair, but they have not let their shadow, there is no movement.


    Some friars were frightened and rushed to the distance.


    Some friars, while running away, follow the eyes of these spirit beasts.


    At this point, even if they are extremely frightened at the moment, they are also stunned in situ.


    They saw a huge white figure, as if that was the real white cloud.


    Under the reflection of the dark crack, the white figure is extremely dazzling!


    Tearing along the crack, the figure is getting bigger and bigger, like a big white mountain, coming from the void.


    "What is that..."


    "Well Is it also a spirit animal? "


    "How can this kind of pressure be so powerful..."


    Murmuring to himself, now from the mouth of countless people.


    They know it''s a spirit beast, but they don''t know it''s a mother''s nest.


    This is the most powerful spirit beast on the whole demon starfish!


    Qipin spirit beast, comparable to the top of the Heaven Kingdom, the mother nest!!!


    This scene, they have felt unforgettable for life, but the next scene is more deeply imprinted in their hearts, as if it was branded, and it will never be erased.


    It''s a A tiny figure.


    This figure, far away from the monk, can not see clearly, close to the monk, but can see.


    This is a monkey.


    In the monkey''s hand, holding a startling sky stick that is not directly proportional to its body size. It is the only spirit animal on the whole demon starfish that has no movement pause and breath dissipation!


    It took a big stick, like a moth to the fire, toward the huge white figure, fiercely waved in the past!


    It is in the swing, has been transformed into nine sticks, the front suddenly become sharp up, like a root of the pointed cone!


    When the white figure appears completely, the stick plunges into the white figure!


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    Countless people are staring at this scene, they simply can''t imagine, this monkey, in the end is doing!


    When the needle falls and the audible silence is over -


    "Ouch


    With anger, with a killing machine, with the sound of great pain, fierce from the white figure above, burst out!


    "Boom


    With the white figure as the center, the huge roar turned into a roaring sound wave, sweeping around in a direct and circular way!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, countless spirits and beasts have turned into blood mist. Countless human beings have collapsed in this instant, and their spirits have been destroyed.


    Innumerable things, in this moment, were completely destroyed, did not see what they had been like, only to see a large number of powder, floating down from the sky.


    The big trees in the sky, the endless bushes, the water that has already set off a huge wave


    All in this moment, broken up, destroyed, evaporated!


    The power of heaven''s Kingdom, completely exploded!


    "Poof!"


    And the monkey, the first to bear the brunt, was bombarded by the sound waves, a big mouth of blood spurted out, one of its arms, collapsed into a blood mist.


    The eight huge figures that came from the rear were also shocked by the body, and there was blood like water flowing out of their mouths.


    "Let''s go!"


    A burst of drinking, from the monkey''s mouth, completely broke the silence here.


    Before the transmission array, Su Han looked at the collapse of the monkey''s arm and the big mouth of blood it spurted out. His body was shocked!


    He was decisive and bold, but to say he had no feelings was false.


    Before that, he had no deep feelings with the monkey.


    But what happened today is to let his heart, the monkey, to thoroughly remember.


    "If you don''t die, Su will surely repay you in the future."


    Su Han clenched his fists and said in his heart, "if you die, this mother nest, Su will kill it with a knife and a knife to avenge you!"Voice down, Su Han directly into the transmission array!


    "Hum ~"


    the hum spread, the transmission array undulated, and Su Han''s figure disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Su Han''s disappearance, the sound wave comes and destroys the transmission array directly.


    Su Han can''t see what happened behind, but it''s still happening.


    The monkey''s stick pierced the body of the mother''s nest, and the mother''s nest was completely enraged.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t do much harm to the mother''s nest. At most, it is painful.


    But the mother''s nest, as the top spirit beast in the Heaven Kingdom, was hurt by this damned monkey. Naturally, it was boundless anger.


    It was originally only the whole body of snow-white figure, at this moment, revealed two dark eyes.


    The eyes were huge, like two huge holes, and they appeared, staring at the monkey.


    Under this vision, the whole body of the monkey is confined in the void.


    No hands, just eyes, let the monkey can''t move!


    "Damn you..."


    I don''t know where the sound comes from the mother''s nest and falls into the monkey''s ear.


    The monkey''s face was awe inspiring, staring at the mother''s nest, and coldly hummed: "if you dare to kill me, my mother will certainly let you not survive, not to die!"


    "Damn you


    The mother''s nest obviously didn''t care about the monkey''s words. In her anger, she roared.


    It is in the moment of roaring, towering light, from the mother nest body burst out, straight to the monkey!


    At the moment, the monkey has been completely imprisoned. When the light strikes, the monkey feels very clearly. Once it is hit, it will be the destruction of both body and spirit!


    This moment, the monkey eyes show sadness.


    "Mother, I''m dying..."


    "Wow


    Light hit, speed is very fast, almost in the moment, has come to the monkey.


    Monkey eyes slowly closed, it knew that he could not wait for the day when his mother was rescued.


    There is a relaxed feeling, rising from the bottom of my heart.


    From the beginning of memory, it has been running for the rescue of mother, until now.


    Heart is very tired, really tired.


    "Mother, I''m sorry..."


    "But the baby can really have a good rest..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    The light came and passed the monkey.


    Immediately, it shook the surrounding areas, raised dust, stirred the wind and cloud, and destroyed the heaven and earth.


    This is the attack of the seven grade spirit beast, this is the attack of the mother''s nest, which is comparable to the attack of the top seven grade Heaven Kingdom!


    The ground cracked, and huge cracks appeared.


    Sky collapse, countless dark stars, slowly emerged.


    The Tao respects the realm and can''t bear it.


    Even Qipin daozun could not bear such a blow.


    That''s the emperor, that''s the emperor!


    However, when all the emptiness turned into darkness, there was a monkey standing there.


    It touched his face, looked at his whole body up and down, the eyes dripped around, full of disbelief.


    "Am I still alive?"


    "I Is he still alive? "


    "Laozi is going to die!"


    The monkey suddenly looked up and looked at the mother''s nest, pointed to it and yelled: "if you want to kill it, kill it quickly. Why do you want to kill me


    "Shut up!"


    But at this time, a sudden burst of drink from the void around him.


    This place is already dark, equivalent to the starry sky, but there is still a figure emerging from the starry sky.


    This is an old man, dressed in a golden dress, a little rickety, it seems that he has lived for many years.


    From his body, sent out the breath of vicissitudes.


    However, at the moment, his face is also a little pale.


    "Cardinal of gold?"


    The monkey was stunned for a moment, and then said, "are you the golden bishop of Shinto?"


    "Or who else can save you?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "Yes, for example, the three emperors and six emperors of Taixu cult, and the twelve ancestors of Qing emperor religion..." The monkey pinched his fingers and counted them one by one.


    The old man almost spurted blood. When is it? This damned monkey. Do you have time to talk about it?


    "Do you want to die or to live?" The old man''s face was gloomy.


    His look is also a little pale, it is obvious that he has just suffered the attack of the mother''s nest, which is not easy.


    "Want to live!" The monkey nodded honestly.


    "Follow me and become a monkey under my seat. I will take you out!" The old man.


    "Good, good, I will, I will!" The monkey rushed to the old man.


    The old man grasped it, and his figure flickered and disappeared.


    "Boom


    In the distance above the void, a huge tentacle suddenly stretched out, which seemed to be a mirage of the void, and the space was directly exploded into a collapse.


    The old man and the spirit beast.


    This time, the old man is not only pale, his mouth, but also with a smear of blood.


    "Go


    They did not stay, avoiding the attack of the tentacles. The breath of Heaven Kingdom broke out and left again with the monkey.


    The three golden bishops of Shintoism are all in the realm of heaven. This old man is one of them.


    But he was not as powerful as his mother''s nest.


    However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t escape.


    In this fierce and destructive bombardment, the figures of the old man and the monkey constantly flash, farther and farther away


    Every time, the old man would spit out a mouthful of blood, and in the end, there was a click sound in his body, as if his bones had been broken.


    Transmission array, appeared in front of you.


    The old man grabbed the monkey, without any hesitation, rushed in directly.


    "Ouch


    And after they rushed in, the huge sound of the nest came again.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Hoo ~"


    in this moment, countless spirit beasts roared.


    Their bodies, as if they had heard the command, immediately went straight to the various transmission arrays above the demon starfish.


    There are a large number of spirit animals, completely lost their sense, regardless of whether their bodies can withstand the pressure in the sky, directly float into the sky, burst out of the atmosphere, and come to the stars!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There are many a spirit beast, after rushing out, galloping for a short time, the whole body is quickly crushed.


    That pressure is too strong, whether it is a spirit beast or a spiritual realm among monks, they dare not enter the starry sky without authorization.


    When the pressure comes, their bodies simply can''t bear it.


    However, even though the body of those first-class spirit beasts is rapidly collapsing, there are still a large number of spirit beasts, rushing out of the demon starfish.


    First grade spirit beast can''t insist, but second grade spirit animal can insist!


    The eight huge six level spirit beast figure, is a flash to the stars above, eyes swept, want to go to other planets.As long as they rush past, they will certainly bring great disaster to those planets.


    "Seal!"


    However, at this moment, a voice that seems to be coming from the ancient times appears.


    Demon starfish in the southeast, northwest and four directions, there are four figures appeared.


    All of them are figures.


    They are white haired, grey, with countless wrinkles on their faces. If they were not distinguished from their faces, they would have thought they were one person.


    Although they were both gray clothes, they each had a badge on their chest.


    On the badge, there are two small characters - Taihang, Wushen, Tiandi and Fashen!


    It is the super strong of the four colleges!!!


    Taihang college, wushendao academy, Tiandi Shengyuan, Dharma God and magic academy!


    This is a force that is superior to the whole lower star sky and almost equal to the Star Alliance.


    The four academies are not only in the lower star regions, but also in the middle star regions, superior star regions and even holy regions. They are all supreme existence!


    More than 80% of the stars in the galaxy are from the four colleges.


    Even the three golden bishops and nine purple bishops of Shintoism, or the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor cult, and even the three emperors and six emperors of Taixu sect


    Most of them have studied in four colleges!


    Now, the demon starfish uprising, endless spirit beast with disaster flood to various planets, even the three religions are difficult to control.


    However, the four colleges have made a move.


    The breath of these four old men is just like nothingness. It is impossible to detect what their cultivation is.


    According to the law, when the cultivation breaks out, even if it is the heaven emperor''s realm, the breath should also be revealed. However, these four old men are very deep hidden and completely restrained.


    Their hands, each holding a crystal stone, that crystal, a ray of light.


    The light is getting bigger and bigger


    In the end, it directly turned into a startling light curtain, covering the whole demon starfish, and directly suppressed the countless spirits and beasts rushed out of the demon starfish!


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    The spirit beast roared, completely lost his mind, and wanted to hit the light curtain to leave.


    But the light curtain seemed thin, but it was actually very strong.


    When the spirit beast hit it, it was not attacked, but it could not get out.


    "Pressure!"


    With the fall of this word, the palms of the four elders were gently pressed down.


    The curtain of light shrinks rapidly, suppressing the spirits and beasts, and all return to the demon starfish.


    After all this, the four old men disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Only the huge light curtain that has been covering the demon starfish proves what happened here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    The mutiny of the demon starfish was completely suppressed.


    Even if it is the terror strongman that can be compared with Qipin Tiandi, the most powerful spirit beast and mother nest of demon starfish, it will not help.


    Hongli once said that this mother''s nest is just a branch of the thousand magic mother''s nest in the holy land.


    However, this female nest was suppressed, but tens of millions of female nests did not appear.


    Su Han knew that there were too many branches of Qianhuan mother''s nest, which could be found in any star region.


    This one here is comparable to Qipin Tiandi realm, which is extremely terrifying to all people in the lower star realm. However, in the eyes of Qianhuan mother''s nest, there is no difference between them.


    Don''t say it''s just suppressed, or it will be killed, Qianhuan mother''s nest will not really start to come.


    Because it''s sleeping.


    Every deep sleep is at least 100000 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan star, Su Han autobiography sent out of the array.


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of result it was, but he felt that


    The monkey should be dead.


    The monkey is just a state of three grade Taoism. In front of the mother nest, there is no resistance at all.


    When Su Han didn''t enter the transmission array, he had seen the monkey spit out blood and his arm was broken.


    When the nest is angry, the monkey will die.


    Su Han, who never regrets, has a feeling of regret at this moment.


    Is it worth the monkey''s life just for the little demon heart liquid?


    If Hong Li knew the cause and result of the matter, would he blame himself?


    After all, for Hong Li, the monkey is her child.


    "Hongli, how can I explain to you..."


    Su Han''s silence, some fidgety.


    His mood is not too good, it can be said that it is very bad.


    Hongli didn''t save her, because she had taken the monkey''s life.


    "Are you really dead?"


    Su Han looked back and could not see the existence of demon starfish.


    "Brother Su, are you back?"


    Seeing Su Han show up, the outer disciple of the guard transmission array immediately held hands respectfully.


    Su Han thought about other things in his heart, but he did not respond and moved forward slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Su, are you back from the demon starfish?" The outer disciple called out from behind.


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Su Han turned his head and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It is said that the demon starfish riot has alerted the pavilion master. She is waiting for you in the hall." The outer disciple said.


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded, took a deep breath, put aside all the thoughts in his mind, and quickly rushed to Tianshan Pavilion.


    In this world, there is no regret medicine. No matter what happens, it is your choice and should be borne by yourself.


    Sad? Angry? Regret?


    All these are just emotions. Su Han can control these emotions and not let them control themselves.


    Pain can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Tianshan Pavilion, a large group of people are standing here.


    It''s the Tianhai mercenary regiment.


    Luo Ning''s brow was tight and she was so anxious that she jumped to her feet. She felt like she was going to cry.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    "Younger martial brother, come back quickly!"


    Others are also in silence, standing there, some look calm, some sigh softly.


    Before Su Han told them, demon starfish will have a huge crisis, they did not care, think it is just a pretext for Su han to drive them away.


    I didn''t expect that a crisis really happened, and it was still such a big crisis.


    The whole demon starfish riot!


    If Su Lian comes back from the pavilion, she will come back in person.


    It can be seen from this that the crisis was by no means general.


    They don''t know what the three teachers have done. As for the four old men from the four colleges, let alone them, even Su Han himself does not know.


    "Should he come back?" Luo Ning murmured, and did not know whether he was talking to himself or to others.


    "Luoning."


    Wang Chui said in silence, "don''t stand here. The pavilion master is summoning us to the past."


    "I''m not going!"


    Luo Ning said in a high voice: "before Su Han comes back, I will not go anywhere. I will wait for him here."


    Wang Chui brows a frown: "Pavilion Lord calls, if you don''t go back, the pavilion Lord will punish you."


    "What about punishment?"


    Luo Ning turned to look at Wang Chui: "as long as I wait for Su han to come back here, the pavilion master will not punish me."


    "You


    Wang Chui didn''t say a word, but the cultivation of liupin hualingjing broke out directly. He grabbed Luoning and went straight to Tianshan Pavilion.¡­¡­


    After they left, about half an hour, Su Han''s figure appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Su?"


    Seeing him coming back, the two outer disciples standing outside brightened their eyes and immediately said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Just now, elder martial sister Luoning was still calling here to wait for you to come back, but because of the call of the pavilion leader, she was taken back by the head of Wang The disciple said.


    "Sister Luoning?"


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "I hope she doesn''t really like me. I already have a wife..."


    When the two outer disciples clasped hands, Su Han entered the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Come and see me."


    In the moment of stepping into the Tianshan Pavilion, Ren Qinghuan''s cold voice was introduced into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han immediately walked to the hall of Tianshan Pavilion.


    When he arrived, the hall was already full of people.


    The head of the three regiments has not arrived. It should be busy with the star station.


    But Zhou Linghui, the vice chief of the cabinet, as well as many Dharma protectors and guest ministers, as well as his two cheap masters, are here.


    Of course, there is the woman who sits quietly on the throne, wearing a light yellow gauze and indifferent, but is a beautiful woman.


    "Su Han!"


    When he saw Su Han, Luo Ming, Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng all spoke with one voice.


    "I''ve met the master, the vice cabinet leader, Dharma protectors and guest ministers."


    Su Han Dynasty Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng hugged fist, and then toward Luo Ning with a smile: "elder martial sister."


    "You scared me to death!"


    Luo Ning rushed over and looked up and down at Su Han: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shook his head, motioned Luo Ning not to worry, and then slowly stepped forward and stood in front of Ren Qinghuan.


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyes have been on Su Han''s body all the time. His look is plain and calm.


    "What happened?"


    A moment later, Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth. His voice was cold and indifferent, but it was very pleasant to hear.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "the demon starfish and the spirit beast revolt, the mother''s nest appears and destroys the heaven and the earth."


    A few simple words, but all the scenes at that time were described.


    All the people around him were pale.


    "You say, the mother''s nest in the legend You show up? " Zhou Linghui looks at Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Wow


    There was a great deal of noise in the hall.


    There was a lot of discussion and then came out.


    "Is there a mother''s nest?"


    "Can''t you? The mother''s nest is a legend of the strong ah, and almost no one has seen it? "


    "What kind of animal revolt can make the mother''s nest appear?"


    "What level of strength is the mother nest?"


    Many eyes are focused on Su Han.


    Since Su Han said that the mother''s nest appeared, what kind of mother''s nest looked like and what kind of cultivation was su Han supposed to know?


    "Nonsense!"


    Hu intended to speak, but at this moment, a young man in purple suddenly patted the table and stood up.


    It was the Ming and Qing Dynasties company!


    Since Su Han came here, he saw the existence of the Ming and Qing dynasty company, but Su Han ignored him. He did not even look at him.


    At the moment, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even got up and pointed to Su Han and said, "Su Han, are you just talking nonsense? You have to find a reason to explain the trouble you have caused. You have to find such a farfetched reason. Do you really think that we are all fools? "


    Su Han frowned.


    "Qinglian, the chief and deputy leaders are here. Sit down!"


    Ren Qinghuan below, the head of a seat, there is an old man mouth scolding.


    It seems to yell, but no matter on the face, or in the eyes, there is no meaning of reprimand.


    It''s like At the beginning, xiaoyaozi seemed to scold Su Han, but actually he indulged in it.


    Hearing the old man''s reprimand, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even seemed to have reacted to it. He quickly said to Ren Qinghuan, "the master of the pavilion, I''m in a hurry. I hope you don''t blame him."


    Ren Qinghuan did not open his mouth. Zhou Linghui waved his hand and said, "sit down."


    "Yes."


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties even answered, and immediately sat down, staring at Su Han, as if waiting for his answer.


    At the moment, many eyes are on Su Han, obviously waiting for his explanation.


    Su Han pursed her lips, and her eyes moved gently, falling on the body of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "How do you know, that''s what I caused?"


    The flat voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "You


    Where can the Ming and Qing Dynasties even have a reasonable reason to refute?


    He was just adding a false charge to Su Han.


    "How do you know that I''m looking for a reason to explain this mess?" Su Han then spoke.


    "Bold!"


    "Do you know who you are? Not to mention that I am a student of wushendao academy, even among the disciples outside Tianshan Pavilion, you have to call me elder martial brother. What tone are you using to talk to your elder martial brother? Are you not paying attention to the etiquette of Tianshan pavilion


    This top of the big hat on Su Han''s head, if ordinary people, already pale, trembling and frightened.


    But Su Han is not an ordinary person.


    "Courtesy?"


    Su Han hummed and laughed. His eyes swept around some standing elders and said faintly, "then I''ll have a good theory with you. Since you know that there are etiquette in Tianshan Pavilion, please tell me... "


    "What kind of thing are you?"


    "There are so many elders standing around, some of them are inside, some of them are outside, and even the top, and you, just a disciple of the outer gate, are sitting here!"


    "If you ask me if there is etiquette in my eyes, tell me, have you ever had etiquette in your eyes?"


    "You


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lianxin was furious, but he had no way to refute it.


    He is a student of wushendao academy because of his Ming family name, talent and talent, so he is sitting here.


    Speaking of the etiquette, he has to sit here!


    "You don''t pay attention to these elders. Why should I pay attention to your little disciple?" Su Han continued.


    "You''re so presumptuous


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties even looked blue and purple. Finally, they stood up again, and there were sinister and murderous opportunities in their eyes.


    "Let''s talk about what happened just now, regardless of etiquette."


    Su Han said again: "it''s the vice cabinet leader who is asking me. Why are you interrupting here? What kind of thing are you? "


    "No matter whether it''s the trouble I caused or not, why should I explain it to you? What kind of thing are you?"


    "In front of the chief and deputy chief of the cabinet, as well as the elders, guests and Dharma protectors, you can clap on the table and shout. What kind of thing are you?"


    What is it that makes you angry in the Ming and Qing Dynasties."Damn it, I think you''re tired of it!"


    Nevertheless, he tried his best to bear it. It was obviously unwise to do it here at the moment.


    "You try it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "you dare to start today, I su Han dare to waste you, do you believe it?"


    "All right


    Zhou Linghui opened his mouth in a deep voice and exclaimed, "all of them are brothers of the same family. What are they fighting against here? Shut up


    In fact, Zhou Linghui is also extremely helpless.


    One is a demon disciple who has never appeared since the founding of Tianshan Pavilion.


    One is the martial Shinto Academy''s imperial order and enrolls them as students. In the Tianshan Pavilion, there are guys with a great background.


    He was not willing to punish either of the two men, only to yell.


    Su Han''s mouth raised a smile, even a glance at the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with everyone can see the strong provocation.


    Even there in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he was staring at Su Han, his eyes were grim, his face was dense, his lips were wriggling, and he slowly vomited out a few silent words.


    "You wait for me!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was still indifferent, but it sounded like there were some mood swings.


    This kind of emotion is called cold.


    All the people in the hall were shocked. They immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to speak again.


    "You are beautiful, master..."


    Su Han blinked his eyes and said such a sentence that surprised everyone.


    This is the second time that Su Han molested the pavilion leader in front of the public!


    "What did you say?" In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the road was full of yin and Qi.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head: "can you shut your dog''s mouth for me? What am I saying? Are you deaf? Even Ming and Qing Dynasties, you are in my su Han''s eyes, bullshit is not! "


    "If you don''t accept it, I''ll see you in life and death!"


    The whole hall was stunned.


    Just now Su Han molested Ren Qinghuan, was completely left behind, they only remember three words - life and death platform!


    "What do you say?"


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, a ferocious smile appeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Life and death, life and death! Ha ha ha... "


    "Suhan, Suhan, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you just come and break in!"


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten about the life and death stage. If you were in a hurry to die, then I, a senior brother, would have done you well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Su Han''s atmosphere of cultivation has been completely restrained. It can''t be seen only by the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    He felt that even though Su Han had made a breakthrough in his experience, how far could he break through in a year?


    Yipinhua spirit state, has reached heaven!


    The cultivation of Yipin hualingjing is really Not even ants.


    Even though Su Han was able to defeat the second grade of Hualing when he was in the ordinary state, his cultivation was improved and he was able to fight three or even four grades of spirit. However, even Ming and Qing Dynasties did not pay attention to Su Han.


    He felt that it was easy for him to kill Su Han.


    What even the Ming and Qing Dynasties did not expect was that Su Han was so arrogant.


    See you on the stage of life and death?


    That''s really a suicide!


    The other people in the hall were all talking about theft.


    Wang Chui and Luo Ning and others, however, have no worries on their faces, because they know how strong Su Han is.


    The six character spiritual realm of the Ming and Qing Dynasties?


    Su Han may not be able to kill him, but he can definitely be defeated!


    "Now, can you shut up?"


    Ren Qinghuan spoke for the second time, and her voice was colder.


    And this time, the language is extremely bad, people can clearly hear it.


    "Master of the pavilion, I know my mistake."


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Ren Qinghuan spoke, but he was not excited.


    "Life and death stage Ha ha ha, I forgot that there is a life and death platform! "


    "Su Han, since you want to die, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he laughed in his heart.


    Su Han stood there calmly, looking at Ren Qinghuan, waiting for her to speak.


    "You go back now."


    Ren Qinghuan spoke quietly.


    "Yes, master."


    All of them immediately got up and left.


    When he passed Su Han, he could clearly see the sneer raised by the corner of his mouth in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "Wow


    When all the people left, Ren Qinghuan waved his hand and suddenly there was a light curtain, which wrapped the whole hall.


    "Why." She looks at Su Han.


    Su Han was stunned. He suddenly realized that he had stolen the heart fluid from the mother''s nest


    "Where is the demon heart liquid?"


    "I ate it..."


    Ren Qinghuan that has been calm eyes, at the moment a wave, but it is difficult to detect.


    "How did you get back?" She asked again.


    "Saved."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s smile on his face quickly converged.


    "It''s a good experience. You have reached the spirit state of Sanpin. Take some time off and go to XingKong station with moye."


    Words down, Ren Qinghuan got up and walked towards the back of the hall.


    "Yes." Su Han bowed.


    "And more."


    Ren Qinghuan steps a meal, looking back at Su Han.


    "This is the last time."


    Su Han shows astonishment, when Ren Qinghuan leaves, he just wants to understand thoroughly.


    Ren Qinghuan doesn''t want to tease her any more


    "I didn''t tease either!"


    With his mouth curled up, Su Han walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside disciple Shan.


    The number of Mullerian''s cave is 440000.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the middle of the cave with his knees crossed. At the door, there is a small servant who delivers the spirit crystal that he just went to get, and Mulei uses it to practice.


    However, at the moment, he has no intention to practice.


    In his hand, he holds two crystal stones, which are the life stones of the two killers!


    No matter who is going to the blood killing palace to release a mission, as long as there is a killer who receives it, it will definitely give the person who issued the task the life crystal stone.


    This life spar, however, is of no great use. It is only used to let the buyer know whether the killer is still alive.


    If it''s still alive, the crystal will be intact. If it''s dead It will break.


    If the task is completed, the buyer will naturally return this life stone to the blood killing palace.


    And now


    Looking at the two broken stones in his hand, MULLIE''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    "How can you die? They died? They are all five character spirit realm! Isn''t it easy to kill Su Han


    "Blood kills the palace They say that the completion rate of your task is over 80%. I think you are a bunch of rubbish! Waste


    The tens of thousands of Lingjing were saved by Mu lie. He asked Mu Hui, the elder brother of his inner disciples, for some, and only then could they get enough.Su Han went to demon starfish for training, MULLIE thought this was an opportunity, a great opportunity!


    There is no more than one spirit protection.


    But since it''s experience, Wang Chui can''t follow Su Han all the time. As long as he has a chance, Su Han will die!


    If we can solve Su Han, we will solve a big problem in Mu lie''s heart. Otherwise, Su Han will die sooner or later when he grows up!


    For such a long time, MULLIE has been waiting, but did not expect that such a result would come.


    Two five character spirit realms, attack and kill one Fanjing Failed!


    Mullerian has been thinking, in the end, why failed?


    Suhan killed them?


    That''s absolutely impossible. He saw with his own eyes that when Su Han challenged his disciples, he left in a hurry in the hands of Sanpin spirit realm, not his opponent.


    Can he kill the spirit state of Wupin?


    The Arabian Nights!


    Muller originally planned to hire only one killer, but to be on the safe side, he paid some sprites and hired two.


    However, both killers are dead.


    "How did these two wastes die in the end Muller''s face, at the moment, seems a bit ferocious.


    "Killed by the king?"


    "It''s impossible. Although Wang Chui is a six level spirit state, he can''t stop the two five character spirit states from escaping."


    "So why? Was killed by the spirit beast? "


    "Is that all they have as killers? If you kill people, you will kill them. What do you want to do with them? "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and under this anger, there were these worries.


    "Su Han Do you know that I hired these two killers? "


    "Should not, if the blood kill palace even this literacy are not, also can''t achieve today''s level."


    "Besides, they don''t know how to deliver the task to me, but they don''t know how to deliver the task to me, not to kill them?"


    It has to be said that Mullerian''s heart is really too fragile.


    A little bit out of the situation, so guess to guess.


    "At the moment, my most correct way is to send a gift to Su Han. Congratulations on his return alive!"


    Thinking of this, Muller immediately ordered the waiter.


    But at this moment --


    "Mu lie, you give it to Su, get out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "Give it to Su, get out of here!"


    "Get out of here..."


    "Come out..."


    "Come on..."


    The huge voice, with the sound waves, reverberated in the whole mountain of outer disciples.


    MULLIE''s heart, suddenly a tight, his face changed, fierce look up.


    But seeing above the void, I do not know when, there is a figure standing there.


    Its white clothes win snow, long hair shawl, hands negative, upright!


    "Su Han..."


    MULLIE''s heart was beating wildly, feeling that his heart was going to burst completely.


    "Why did he come?"


    "He said so Do you know that I hired those two killers


    When MULLIE thought of this in his mind, the outer disciple Shan became boiling.


    Countless figures, standing in front of their respective caves, looked at the empty figure in white.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Su Han asked Mu lie to come out. I don''t know how he offended him..."


    "Is mu lie''s cultivation a spiritual realm of three qualities? Does Su Han dare to speak like this


    "What dare Su Han? When he had just succeeded in the assessment that day, Su Han dared to ask Mu lie to roll away. Now he must have improved his cultivation, so he came to the door directly. "


    "Su Han''s current ranking of caves is within one million, isn''t it? The last time I failed to challenge the second level spirit state, now I will challenge the third level spirit state of Mu lie


    "Hey, it seems that Su Han has a good show no matter where he goes."


    "Yes, yes, I have heard that Su Han, in the middle of the hall, scolds elder martial brother Ming for being nothing in front of the chief and deputy chief of the cabinet At that time, elder martial brother Ming''s face


    "Even elder martial brother Ming dare to scold? Is that crazy? "


    "With the cabinet master as the background, what can we do if he is crazy?"


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, he didn''t come to provoke us. In my opinion, Su Han''s character is still good. At least every time he sees me, he will be very polite."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of comments came out of the innumerable figures on the outside disciples'' mountain.


    No matter when, as long as there are major events, there will always be a lot of discussion.


    Under this kind of discussion, Su Han stood on the void and attracted the attention of the public.


    His eyes, staring at the number of 440000 caves, look with a sneer, and again drink: "Mulei, Su Mou let you get out of here, are you deaf?"


    The words shook and raised the dust on the mountain.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Many people are looking at the cave where Mullen is.


    Even in the cave, Muller could feel these piercing eyes.


    In silence, Mullerian slowly walked out of the cave.


    With a smile on his face, when he looked up, he said with a smile to Su Han: "younger martial brother Su, if you have something to look for elder brother, you can come in. The cave for brother will always be open for you..."


    "Go away!"


    Su Han waved his hand and pointed to Mulei: "if you have the courage, you will die!"


    Mu changed his face.


    The other disciples also frowned.


    The so-called hand out not to smile people, mu Lieh tone has been so polite, vaguely some low breath flavor, Su Han unexpectedly still so arrogant?


    "Su Han!"


    Mu lie''s tone was also a little low: "if you have something to say, I''ve never offended you. You insult me three times and four times. Do you really regard the rules of the clan as nothing?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "Mulei, do you really think I su Han is a fool? When you were on Manlin, you wanted to kill me, but you failed. I, Su Han, have never bothered you. I just warned you, but you didn''t pay attention to it at all


    "Now, I went to demon starfish training, you even sent out a task in the blood killing palace, looking for a killer to kill me, really when no one knows all this?"


    "What?"


    "Mueller even hired the killer of blood to kill Su Han?"


    "True or false?"


    "This is a great crime! Not to mention how much Su Han was valued by the clan. Just the accusation that Su Han was the same disciple and maimed each other was enough to make Mu lie be abandoned and expelled from Tianshan Pavilion! "


    People were shocked and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Su Han, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Mueller immediately showed a look of injustice and yelled: "you keep saying that I found a killer to kill you. Then you tell me, why do I have to kill you? What evidence do you have? "


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing."


    Su Han light way: "I su Han revenge, do not need evidence.""Hahaha, you can put a hat on my head here without even evidence?"


    In his heart, he knew that Su Han had no evidence.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was sad: "I, Mu lie, admit that my talent is not as good as you. I have practiced here for so many years, and have not brought much contribution to the sect. However, I will not bear your injustice anyway! I believe that zongmen''s eyes are bright, and you will never succeed if you add such a desire to sin! "


    "Su Han, don''t think that you are respected by the clan, so you can attack us disciples at will. I tell you, no rules, no matter how talented you are, the sect will never let you do whatever you like without any scruples!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed a cold look.


    The evidence, he really didn''t.


    The two killers are dead, and their mouths are very strict. Even if there are memory stones, there is no trace about Mullerian.


    However, Suhan couldn''t tolerate the fact that Mueller was still alive.


    He killed himself repeatedly. If he went on like this, he didn''t know how much trouble he would have.


    "Whew!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness, his step on the void, the figure directly toward Mu lie.


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    Mueller''s face did not change: "you have no evidence at all. You are wronging me. Even in this case, you still intend to do nothing to me?"


    As a spirit realm of three character transformation, Mu lie believed that he would not be defeated by Su Han.


    But in front of so many people, he still has to pretend to be aggrieved and shout out those words to let everyone know that it was su Han who broke the rules!


    In this way, even if he hurt Su Han, zongmen would not do anything to himself.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said with a light smile: "elder martial brother mu, I challenge you, how about?"


    Mu Lieh''s heart sank and said immediately, "challenge is OK, but you have no eyes. If you hurt younger martial brother Su, don''t put a hat on your senior brother again!"


    "No way."


    Su Han shakes his head, and his figure has come to Mu lie.


    "I mean..."


    "You can''t hurt me at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Boom


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he directly hit Mu lie and bombarded him in the past.


    This fist, without any increase in strength, just bombarded Mulei with Su Han''s first physical strength.


    In this moment, some of the disciples around suddenly felt a strange feeling from Su Han.


    Because


    There are nine shadows behind Su Han!


    Su Han didn''t hide these nine shadows. They just appeared. If they were not standing on the ground in front of the cave, they would not be seen at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, how could su Han have nine shadows?"


    All people are pupil constriction, some can''t believe it.


    A person, a shadow, this is too normal things, Su Han this kind of strange nine shadows, they have never really seen, heard of.


    Su Han will definitely not explain it to them.


    The blow fell, and with a roar, went straight to Mullerian.


    "Go away!"


    It seems that Mulei was also hit with anger, and he drank a lot. The cultivation of the spirit state of Sanpin broke out directly without leaving any hands.


    Su Han''s spirit of cultivation has not been revealed, while Su Han''s physical cultivation has not been revealed, which Mu lie can''t feel.


    Therefore, until now, Muller still thinks that Su Han is only the once ordinary state


    Su wants to blow the same punch as Han.


    When this fist blows out, the spiritual power surges on the fist, and the corners of Mulley''s mouth all set off a ferocious smile.


    And this smile, only Su Han can see.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Han''s face also has a smile, but not ferocious, but strange, but cold!


    "Boom


    Fists collide. There''s a big bang.


    This moment, Mullerian''s face directly changed!


    "Click!"


    Its fist, directly sent out the sound of fragmentation, and then, a blood mist suddenly burst out, Mulley''s fist, an instant collapse!


    "Ah


    Severe pain, after the initial shock, came from above Muller''s arm.


    He shrieked, his figure retreated.


    However, Su Han''s figure was closely followed, and his fists pounded on the arms of mulieu.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound, and the left arm of Mullen collapsed as well!


    Until now, Su Han''s fist is still rushing.


    "No..."


    Mu lie watched Su Han''s fist rush, but he was helpless.


    Su Han''s speed is really too fast, faster than Mullerian imagined.


    After the fist broke down MULLIE''s arm, it was severely bombarded on his body, making his half of the body collapse directly!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, a large sound of cool air came.


    Because of Su Han''s strength, because of his fast training speed, and also because of At the moment, Mullen''s ferocious body!


    At the moment, Mulley''s body, left intact, the right is completely blown open by Su Han''s flesh and blood, even the bones are missing.


    There is a strong smell of blood floating in the air. Before the surrounding cave, many of the disciples of the outer gate wrinkled their eyebrows and noses. They could smell it clearly.


    "This..."


    "Su Han now So strong? "


    "A year ago, he was defeated by the second level spirit state, and stopped at the cave of 500000. Now it is mu Lieh who blows up the third level spirit state into such a state?"


    "This means, a little cruel."


    "It''s cruel indeed. Under normal circumstances, it''s not supposed to collapse the whole body."


    Bursts of noise came, countless eyes, all in Su Han.


    It is hard to imagine that Su Han at the moment is so strong.


    It''s only a year!


    "Is this the speed of cultivation brought about by gifted demons? It''s really worthy of being the first demon of Tianshan Pavilion


    Everyone was so surprised in their hearts.


    The first monster!


    This is the description of Su Han by many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    At this moment, Su Han''s fist slowly retracted, his palm gently waved a few times, the blood on the above scattered, slowly spit out two words.


    "It''s dirty."


    "I think..."


    This short Kung Fu, in his panic, immediately began to admit defeat.


    It''s like a challenge competition. As long as you admit defeat, the challenge will come to an end. Su Han can''t do it by himself.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he raised his hand and gently grasped Mu lie.MULLIE''s mouth, immediately as if he had been pinched, the last word "lose" had not been dropped, he swallowed back.


    "You want to give up?"


    Su Han smile: "dream!"


    "Boom


    His left hand shot out, turned into a virtual palm, directly bombarded on the top of Mullen''s body.


    The remaining half of the body, at this moment, completely collapsed!


    Some yuan Shen rushed out, but he still couldn''t say anything. Mu lie''s face was completely distorted, and yuan God''s eyes were wide, with a strong fear and a look of begging for mercy.


    "Bold!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came from the distance, and it was very fast. There was a breath of spiritual body.


    Su Han looked back and recognized the man at a glance.


    Muller''s brother, Mu Hui!


    "Was he informed?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Mu Hui has come, but can not stop Su Han''s hand.


    Su Han pinched his hand fiercely.


    Huge force emerges, the original God of Mullerian, at this moment, with a bang, directly collapses!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Although Su Han said that he wanted to kill Mu lie, there was no definite evidence. They didn''t believe Su Han really dared to kill him.


    But now


    In front of so many people, Su Han really killed Mu lie!


    As an inner disciple, Mu Hui, a strong spiritual and physical realm, was also stunned.


    The next moment, his eyes become blood red, the killing machine surging from Mu Hui.


    "Su Han Su Han


    "If you dare to kill my brother, I, Mu Hui, and you, will never die together!"


    "Boom


    When the cultivation broke out, Mu Hui waved his palms one after another. Countless illusory hands fell from the void and ran straight to Su Han''s head to shoot them.


    With Su Han''s strength at the moment, he is not afraid of Mu Hui, whether it is the magic cultivation or the peak combat power brought by the spirit state of Sanpin.


    He hummed coldly, and wanted to make a move.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this moment, Hu Yi''s voice is coming.


    When his figure appears, he grabs at the void fiercely, and Mu Hui''s attack disappears.


    "Elder Hu!"


    Seeing that his attack was resisted, Mu Hui felt powerless, oppressed and angry.


    "He killed my brother, he killed my brother!"


    "I know he is your own disciple, but you can''t protect him so unruly. If you do, you don''t deserve to be the elder of our inner door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    If on weekdays, Mu Hui dares to open his mouth like this to Hu Yi, Hu will definitely direct a lesson.


    But at this moment, Hu Yi just frowned, sighed in his heart, and stood beside Su Han.


    "Master." Su Han holds his fist.


    Hu Yi coldly took a look at Su Han: "brothers of the same sect can''t kill each other. Even if it''s a challenge, it must be important. Do you know that?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hu frowned tightly.


    If Su Han tries every means to explain, he will scold a few words, but Su Hanming knows these things, but he still does so. Hu Yi really can''t understand why?


    If you really have a chance to kill Mu lie, you can wait until others can''t see it, and then you can do it to him.


    Why do we have to face so many other disciples?


    At this moment, seeing this happening, there are at least millions of outside disciples. If Hu Yi can seal one person''s mouth and ten people''s mouth, can he still seal 100, 1000 and 10000 people?


    Even if Su Han again to protect, but the occurrence of this situation, also let Hu Yi helpless.


    In particular, Mu Hui''s ferocious and murderous look, Hu Yi knew that this matter must not be concealed.


    If you kill an outsider, you can say that it''s big or small.


    If the Tianshan Pavilion is Ren Qinghuan''s speech hall, then this matter is really not big. At most, we will find some excuses to punish Su Han and think about his mistakes for some time.


    But next to Ren Qinghuan, there is a huge system, that is, the Ming Surname System


    The Ming surname system has always been at odds with Ren Qinghuan. It was only when Ren Qinghuan became the leader of the garret in Tianshan mountain that he suppressed by means of strong means.


    It is well known that Su Han is a person of Ren Qinghuan.


    This matter, Ren Qinghuan alone, absolutely can not do the master.


    She is the disciple of the whole Tianshan Pavilion. Thousands of eyes are looking at her. If she covers up, she can''t say anything!


    "You are so reckless


    Instantly think of everything, Hu Yi is hate iron not steel said.


    He knew that Su Han was definitely not the kind of aimless person, nor the arrogant and arrogant character that others said.


    Since Su Han killed Mu lie, there must be su Han''s reason.


    But


    No matter how many reasons, it can not make up for this.


    Su Han will certainly be punished, and this punishment It should be extremely serious.


    Su Han''s silence, from the side of some of the limb fragments above, found a storage ring.


    He directly wiped away Mu lie''s mind on the top. When he swept it, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have a way to explain this."


    "How do you explain it?" Hu Yi snorted coldly.


    "This kind of explanation can only be said in front of the Ming clan." Su Han Dao.


    Hu YILENG for a moment, and finally did not say anything.


    He turned his head and looked at the line of Mu Hui: "Su Han killed Mu lie. If there is no evidence, it is the original sin. It will be dealt with by the punishment of the clan. You can rest assured."


    Mu Hui clenched his fist, and his face was livid. He wanted to kill Su Han at the moment.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    "I will never leave until Su Han is punished!" Mu Hui said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hu Yi frowned: "as the elder of inner sect, I will deal with this matter for you. As an inner disciple, you should not be in the mountain of outer disciples..."


    "Master."


    Su Han smiles and interrupts Hu Yi.


    "He is willing to follow me. Let him follow me. Anyway, the consequences of internal disciples'' actions on external disciples are more serious."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han left with his fist clasped.


    And Mu Hui there, as expected, is dead with Su Han.


    He did not dare to fight Su Han. The reason why he followed him was that he was afraid that Su Han would produce another moth.


    After all, it was easy for Su han to think of other ways because of their protection.


    Only those who follow Su Han will not let them escape!


    "Su Han, even if it''s the pavilion owners who are angry with me, even if I''m expelled from the clan, I''m sure I won''t let you get better!" Mu Hui said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mu Hui''s following, Su Han came to his own cave.


    "Senior brother Su!"


    Ye Xiaofei already knew that Su Han had come back. Seeing him at the moment, he rushed forward happily.


    "Breakthrough?"


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes brightened, ye Xiaofei''s cultivation broke through again, and the breakthrough was great. It has reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm!


    "It''s just a little bit of Spirit Crystal. It''s really the resources that ordinary friars need. It''s too much less than me..." Su Han sighs in his heart."It''s not bad. If you continue to practice, you can''t disgrace me."


    Su Han smile, is to take out two thousand Lingjing, put in a storage ring inside, handed to Ye Xiaofei.


    "Elder martial brother Su, this..."


    Ye Xiaofei is flattered. Su Han has already given her a lot of Lingjing. She is afraid to ask for it.


    "Take it."


    Su Han said with a smile: "as my servant, how can I be poor? If you can break through the spirit realm within five years, I will reward you with 100000 spirit crystals. "


    Ye Xiaofei''s mouth immediately opened, full of disbelief.


    A hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, what a great wealth that must be?


    How rich is elder martial brother Su


    After chatting with Ye Xiaofei for a while, Su Han entered the cave.


    During this period, although Su Han did not come back, ye Xiaofei cleaned up the cave and pasted some wall stones around it.


    There are a lot of wall stones, which are not worth any money at all. There are some paintings on them. They are very charming and beautiful.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said to himself with a smile and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The palm of his hand turned, there are several pieces of broken crystal stone, it is the two killers that have broken the life stone!


    On this, there is also the smell of Mullerian, which was obviously held in his hand before.


    "Isn''t this evidence?"


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour passed.


    Outside the cave came a figure.


    "Suhan, come out!"


    This is a young man, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He comes up to yell.


    "It''s a great crime to dare to kill a fellow disciple in front of so many disciples!"


    "Come back with me and take the punishment!"


    Su Han looks calm and walks out of the cave.


    After experiencing the breath of this man, he is just a spiritual realm of three qualities, just like Mueller.


    "Who are you?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Penalty hall disciple, Wu Zhen!" The man said.


    If you don''t know the name of Su, you will be lucky?


    In the silence, Su Han suddenly hands, his white palm fiercely grabs this person''s collar, does not wait for him to react, is the raw raised.


    "Su Han, what are you doing? How dare you do it to me? " Wu Zhen''s face changed.


    "Since there are only three kinds of spiritual state, then we should do well in the duty of three kinds of spiritual state."


    Su Han stares at Wu Zhen''s eyes and says faintly: "otherwise, when is killed, you don''t know what is because, understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "Su Han, how dare you


    When Su Han grabs his collar like this, Wu Zhen is still a dead duck. He is stubborn and uncompromising.


    "You dare to move the people of the penalty hall? Believe it or not, I''ll make you worse! "


    "If I dare to kill Muller, it''s no less than you. Try it?" Su Han said lightly.


    When the voice falls, there is the power of cultivation, which surges directly on Su Han''s hands.


    Wu Zhen''s body suddenly trembled and his heart tightened.


    His face changed and he wanted to mobilize his accomplishments, but he was shocked to find that his accomplishments had been imprisoned by Su Han!


    "Sue Elder martial brother su... "


    It is true that Su Han can kill Mulei in front of so many people.


    If you fight with Su Han again, maybe Su Han can kill himself.


    Wu Zhen''s tone softened: "yes, it''s my fault. Excuse me, senior brother su."


    Su Han squinted, put it down, and patted his collar gently.


    "I''m sorry for your dirty clothes, elder martial brother Wu."


    "No, no..."


    Wu Zhen''s face was a little pale. Just then, he really had a sense of life and death crisis, which broke out from his heart.


    Wu Zhen believes that if he is tough again, Su Han will really fight against him.


    "Is the penalty hall looking for me? Let''s go, then? " Su Han opens his mouth.


    Wu Zhen said nothing more and left first.


    "Elder martial brother Su, you..."


    Ye Xiaofei has a worried look on her face.


    "It''s OK. Wait for me here."


    With a faint smile, Su Han also left with Wu Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    Penalty hall, a specific department of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Standing in the northwest of Tianshan Pavilion central square, it looks like a forest.


    Here, many Tianshan Pavilion disciples were executed.


    There were woods all around, but it was all dark, and I didn''t know what kind it was.


    When Su Han came here, she frowned and went in.


    There are a lot of people sitting here. Ren Qinghuan doesn''t show up. Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng are all here. There is also the Ming and Qing dynasty company who has always been looking down on Su Han.


    There was a sneer on Lian''s face in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Seeing Su Han come in, he immediately said, "younger martial brother Su, don''t you want to fight with me on the stage of life and death? Why can''t you think of it so quickly


    "You are not qualified to call me younger martial brother." Su Han said lightly.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I think you can''t see the coffin and cry!" In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lian''s face became gloomy.


    It seems that every time he confronts with Su Han''s language, he always falls into the inferior position.


    Sitting opposite Su Han was an old man.


    "This is the master of penalty hall, Ming Shiqing." Lu Tianfeng sends a message to Su Han, biting the three words "Ming Shiqing" very hard.


    Obviously, it was he who reminded Su Han that this Ming Shiqing was a member of the Ming clan.


    On Ming Shiqing''s body, the breath is restrained, I don''t know how to cultivate.


    After seeing Su Han for a moment, Ming Shiqing said faintly, "why do you have such a heavy dead hand to Mulei?"


    Just a word, but for Su Han put on a big hat.


    "Because he died." Su Han said lightly.


    This speech, Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi suddenly color change.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties laughed and pointed to Su Han and said to all the people in the court: "elders, hall leaders, have you ever seen it? This is his attitude. He killed his fellow disciples, but he still did not know how to repent. Damn it


    Su Han''s eyes slowly fell on the Ming and Qing Dynasties: "I should not die, don''t say, what are you laughing at? Are you so happy that I killed Muller? "


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the smile on Lian''s face suddenly stagnated, and immediately converged. He snorted coldly and did not argue with Su Han.


    "Su Han, if you always have this attitude, then don''t blame the hall leader for punishing you," said Ming Shiqing, who was sitting on the top


    Su Han turned his hand and took out some broken stones.


    "Master, what is this?" Su Han Dao.


    "Take a look." Ming Shiqing spoke.


    Wu Zhen beside Su Han quickly takes the crystal stone and respectfully hands it to Ming Shiqing.


    "Bang!"


    The moment mingshiqing got the crystal stone, he even clenched it in his hand and directly made the stones into powder.


    The occurrence of this scene makes Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi both shrink their pupils and suddenly stand up.


    "Master Ming, what do you mean?" Lu Tian was gloomy.


    "Sorry, it''s a little too hard."


    Ming Shiqing said calmly, and immediately looked at Su Han and said with a smile, "you won''t blame me, will you? The crystal is so fragile... "


    "Damn it!"Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi both scolded in their hearts.


    What could have been the evidence was actually in the hands of Ming Shiqing, which was clenched into powder by the large field!


    This is obviously what Ming Shiqing did on purpose!


    "Is there any more of this kind?"


    Ming Shiqing said: "don''t worry, this time our hall leader will not be so reckless, he will check carefully."


    "I have a memory crystal. Do you want to see it?" Su Han looks flat and smiles.


    The corners of Ming Shiqing''s mouth immediately twitched violently. Even the gloating expression of Ming and Qing Dynasty''s people was also a little bit.


    "What a deep thought!" Ming Shiqing said in his heart.


    The meaning of Su Han''s words is clearly to record what happened just now in the memory crystal stone.


    This is threatening Ming Shiqing!


    But Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi are stunned for a moment, the corners of their mouths are showing a smile of appreciation.


    "If you want it, I can give it to you."


    Su Han then said, "I have about 10000 of this kind of memory crystal? Or 20000? It took too long to remember. However, no matter how much it is, it''s all very hard for the younger generation to get. The price of a memory crystal stone should be about ten. If the master of the Ming Dynasty wants it, he will certainly not ask for it in vain. But I can''t let the master suffer. Let''s make it half price, five crystal and one memory crystal. What do you think of it? "


    Mingshiqing''s face twitched again. What do I want those broken memory stones for!


    What''s more, five crystal spirit, buy a garbage memory crystal, I''m afraid it''s brain disease!


    Everyone is a fool, understand what Su Han means.


    He not only threatened Ming Shiqing, but also ridiculed the affairs just now.


    Swearing without swearing is what Su Han does.


    It seems polite and respectful, but actually it is extremely arrogant, but there is no reason to scold Su Han.


    "Memory crystal, I don''t want it, it''s useless for me."


    Ming Shiqing waved, thought for a moment, and then said, "but the evidence is really gone. Either you blame me or you are not satisfied, I will make an apology to you."


    "No


    Su Han''s palms turned, and several pieces of fragments appeared.


    "The younger generation has already guessed that it will be this kind of result, so I have left some pieces."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    When he saw the pieces of Su Han''s palm, everyone''s faces changed a little.


    Su Han''s shrewd, they can see it completely now.


    "Su Han, what the hell are you doing?"


    Mu Hui got angry and walked out from one side, staring at Su Han and saying, "just a few pieces of broken stones, what can they represent?"


    "Who is this?"


    Su Han looked around as if he didn''t know Mu Hui and said, "does anyone know him? This is the penalty hall. In my heart, the penalty hall is very dignified, and it is not a noisy place. How can this person dare to roar like nobody else in front of the master of Ming hall? Is there no one to take care of it? "


    "Asshole


    Mu Hui''s face is red, his neck is thick, and his eyes are about to stare out. He has a strong intention to kill Su Han.


    "No one really cares?"


    Su Han shook his head: "seriously, I have always been respectful and yearning for Tianshan Pavilion, but today''s penalty hall has let me down. Of course, as an outsider, I am not qualified to say that, but as the elders of the penalty hall, you should also be able to see this. I believe your eyes are bright. "


    The satire hidden in this flattery can be heard by individuals.


    Su Han, a member of the Ming clan, scolded Sheng Sheng.


    But they had to bear it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ming Shiqing glared at Mu Hui and said coldly, "this is the penalty hall, not a place for you to throw away. If you do this again, go out directly!"


    Wu Zhen quickly comes forward and pulls Mu Hui. He doesn''t know what the voice says. In short, Mu Hui returns to the original place, but his eyes are fixed on Su Han.


    But seeing Su Han take out a memory crystal stone, he says to Ming Shiqing, "does the master of Ming hall like powder?"


    "Are you insulting me?" Ming Shiqing was also angry.


    Su Han smile, did not answer, a wave of the palm, suddenly there is a screen in the air.


    Inside the screen, it is the scene of two killers in the blood killing palace who are blocking Su Han.


    The killing badges on their chest are clearly visible and can not be faked.


    "The killer of blood killing palace?" Lu Tianfeng and Hu look at each other and show their anger.


    "The fragments of this life crystal are the killers of these two blood killers." Su Han Dao.


    Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng knew exactly what was going on.


    "No wonder Su Han had to kill Mulei..."


    "It turns out that Mu lie, a bastard, secretly hired a killer to kill Su Han


    "This is a terrible crime!"


    Both of them clenched their fists, and both of them had breath. When they looked at Mu Hui, they showed a cold feeling.


    "Then how do you know that it''s Mullerian''s hired killer?" Ming Shiqing frowned.


    "These fragments of this life crystal are obtained from mulieux''s storage ring, and there is a trace of his divinity on it. Don''t you want to see it in Mingtang?" Su Han said lightly.


    The fall of Su Han''s words is completely revealed!


    Muller is dead.


    It is impossible for the dead to fall into the stone of life.


    In this case, it is obvious that these fragments belong to Mullerian!


    Ming Shiqing didn''t open his mouth, but Su Han sent pieces of his own crystal fragments.


    Both Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng had them, and so did Ming Shiqing.


    They did feel Mullerian''s mind on it.


    Now what else?


    "I don''t believe it!" Mu Hui roared.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    At least, the only way for mu Hui to get more than two levels of Wuling is to tell Mu Hui that he doesn''t have two spirit levels


    Mu Hui breathed for a moment, but he still pleaded: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    Ming and Qing Lian stood up and said, "you can get rid of your accusation just by your words and the crystal fragments which are not enough as evidence at all? Wishful thinking


    "What do you think of the master of the Ming Dynasty?" Su Han looks at Xiang mingshiqing.


    Ming Shiqing pondered for a moment and said, "Qinglian is right. You just rely on this evidence, but it is not enough."


    "What kind of evidence do you think is sufficient?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "You have to prove thoroughly that it was Muller''s hired killer who killed you, so that you can get rid of the charge."


    Ming Shiqing stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s better for someone who can kill the palace with blood to explain it in person."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han angrily responded with a smile: "blood kills the palace to explain? Master Ming, do you think this is possible? Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s the blood killing palace that assassinates the three religions, they won''t explain it! ""Then there is no way."


    Ming Shiqing said faintly: "in this way, only by punishing you, can we pacify the hearts of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Master Ming, in my opinion, this evidence is enough." Lu Tianfeng gets up.


    Hu Yi also said: "the master of the Ming Dynasty, whether it is the memory crystal, or the fragments of the crystal, or the divinity on it, can prove that it was the killers hired by MULLIE to kill Su Han. Can this still be false?"


    "You two are su Han''s masters. What''s the propriety of your disciples to protect them when they commit crimes?"


    Ming Shiqing glared at Lu Tianfeng and immediately waved: "take Su Han down and punish him tomorrow!"


    "Dare you


    Su Han looks cold and stares at Ming Shiqing: "master of Ming hall, you should have a bottom line to be a man. Don''t make a decision that you will definitely regret in the future."


    "You threaten me?"


    Mingshiqing''s chill sent out: "clearly committed a heinous crime, but still unrepentant, dare to threaten the leader here?"


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "Ming Shiqing, I su Han is not a person you can kill if you want to. Ming and Qing Dynasties even have no brain. You''d better think about it clearly, and then make a new conclusion about it!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "In the penalty hall, if you dare to insult the master so wantonly, will you die?"


    Immediately someone stood out, there was a killing opportunity surging on his body.


    Su Han knew that he would not be the opponent of Ming Shiqing, and the latter was at least the strong one in virtual heaven, which was hard to contend with.


    But he has already torn his face completely. Should Su Han be polite to him?


    He tried his best to abuse his private rights and kill himself. Su Han is not a bully!


    And from this matter, Su Han can also be regarded as thorough to see that this Tianshan Pavilion is really not Ren Qinghuan''s one word hall.


    "Take him down for me!"


    Ming Shiqing stares at Su Han and says: "originally, you just need to get rid of your accomplishments and drive you out of the sect. But you insult the leader of the penalty hall. The crime is more serious and you must be sentenced to death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Whew, whew!"


    Immediately, someone flashed out from all around, and their cultivation broke out. All of them were spirit state, and at least they were spirit state.


    They surround Su Han and want to capture him.


    Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng both came forward, flashing their anger in their eyes.


    Su Han had already brought out the evidence, but this Ming Shiqing said that the evidence was "not enough to prove" and convicted Su Han.


    Everything happened in front of both of them. If you are not a fool, you can see that mingshiqing is deliberately trying to let Su Han die!


    Su Han is surrounded by several figures, and his body is full of breath, with a murderous opportunity.


    Su Han, on the other hand, is still calm and looks at Ming Shiqing through the crowd.


    "Believe me, you made a wrong decision."


    Su Han opened his mouth slowly. There was no emotion in his tone.


    "Later You''re going to die ugly. "


    "You dare to be so tough when you are dying. Do you want to let this hall leader finish you by himself?"


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of Ming Shiqing''s voice, his figure flashed and came directly to Su Han.


    His palm became a grip and ran straight to Su Han''s neck.


    But at this moment, the space is buzzing, and there are waves emerging. A slender palm, which is beautiful to the extreme, pokes out from it, and blocks Ming Shiqing''s hand back from the space.


    And with the fall of the palm, the figure of the peerless Qing City, in Su Han''s side, slowly emerged.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi look very happy and salute immediately.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Ming Shiqing looked ugly and saluted.


    Others, all bow to Ren Qinghuan at this moment.


    "All up." Ren Qinghuan spoke indifferently.


    "Yes."


    They all stood up and stepped back, keeping some distance with Ren Qinghuan.


    "Ming Shiqing." Ren Qinghuan looks at Xiangming Shiqing.


    "My subordinates are here." Ming Shiqing answered in a hurry, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    "There are rumors from the outside that I have taken a fancy to Su Han''s qualifications, so I have tried every means to protect him. What do you think?" Ren Qinghuan road.


    "There are reasons for everything the cabinet leader has done, and his subordinates dare not speak in vain." Ming Shiqing spoke.


    Ren Qinghuan was silent for a while and said, "from now on, the position of the leader of penalty hall will not need you. You will be replaced."


    Words fall, Ren Qinghuan is to grasp Su Han''s hand, slowly toward the outside.


    Mingshiqing''s face changed greatly, and he immediately said, "what is the reason for this?"


    "By what?"


    Ren Qinghuan footstep, turned around: "your own heart is not clear?"


    "I''m puzzled. I hope you can tell me!" Ming Shiqing road.


    "Why don''t you do it for you, the master of Tianshan pavilion?" Ren Qinghuan suddenly said.


    "I can''t afford it!" Ming Shiqing''s face changed again.


    "Then shut your mouth to me!"


    Ren Qinghuan''s tone, for the first time, has a real mood.


    This emotion is called anger.


    "Since I still know that I am the master of Tianshan Pavilion, you only need to obey my orders unconditionally. If you don''t know what unconditional obedience is, I can teach you well. Are you willing?"


    "I, I..."


    Ming Shiqing stepped back a few steps, and there was a strong gloom in that pale look.


    "Su Han is innocent."


    After saying these four words, Ren Qinghuan took Su Han''s hand and left the penalty hall.


    Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng both showed a happy look, but they also left with them.


    In the end, only Ming Shiqing, Ming and Qing Lian, and Mu Hui were left.


    "Sooner or later, my Ming clan will master the Tianshan Pavilion and let you, a bitch, die without a burial place!" Ming Shiqing gnawed her teeth in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Justice is in the heart.


    In fact, everyone is very clear about whether Su Han is guilty or not.


    From beginning to end, Su Han is waiting for Ren Qinghuan to appear.


    If, until the end, Ren Qinghuan has not appeared, then this Tianshan Pavilion, don''t stay!


    Ren Qinghuan''s room, the light flashing, two figures emerge.


    Let go of Su Han''s hand, that kind of soft delicate, there is a cool feeling, immediately disappeared.


    "How long are you going to stay in Tianshan pavilion?" Ren Qinghuan asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the pavilion master won''t ask me, is the fragment of this life crystal fabricated?"


    "I believe you." Light four words, spit out from Ren Qinghuan''s mouth.


    Su Han took a deep breath and did not say much about it. Instead, he said, "the leader of the court, the Ming clan...""It''s none of your business."


    Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes and took a look at Su Han: "it''s time to practice. You''re the pride of Tianshan Pavilion. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Yes..."


    Su Han helplessly turned his lips.


    This beautiful Pavilion master, can really let people love and hate!


    "Answer my question." Ren Qinghuan said again.


    "About a month."


    Su Han thought about it and said, "it''s about a month. Can commander moye come back then?"


    "I''ll let him come back whenever you want to go."


    "Good."


    Su Han answered and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    Ren Qinghuan did not speak.


    When Su Han opened the door and was about to step out, Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The starry sky station is extremely dangerous. It''s no better than Tianshan Pavilion. You should be careful."


    "I don''t ask you to make much contribution to my Tianshan Pavilion. I just hope that when the crisis of Tianshan Pavilion comes in the future, you can protect you as I do now Protect me. "


    Su Han body a shock, eyes in Ren Qinghuan that perfect face above stay for a while, leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It is definitely impossible to go to the star station now.


    As Ren Qinghuan said, the star station is extremely dangerous, and there are crises everywhere.


    You must prepare some things that should be prepared before you go to the starry sky battlefield, such as pills and other materials.


    As the place where the gods once fought, the gravity in the sky station is stronger than that in other places. Walking in the station is equivalent to reducing the speed by eight times, which is extremely slow.


    In addition to gravity, there are countless residual arrays, all of which are large arrays set by gods. At the moment, although the remnants are not perfect, they are still terrible.


    In his last life, Su Han didn''t know how many times he went to the starry sky station, and he got no less than 10 times of fortune in it. Naturally, he still yearned for it.


    As for the crisis, with the experience of the previous life, although the strength is temporarily insufficient, there are some crises that Su Han clearly remembers and can be avoided.


    "It''s time to refine pills. There are a lot of poisonous fog in the starry sky station..."


    Murmuring, Su Han goes toward the cave.


    Before going to XingKong station, he will go to Menghan black market to buy medicinal materials.


    But before that


    He has to wait for someone else!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    The next morning, someone came to Su Han''s cave.


    But it''s not the person Su Han wants to wait for, it''s just the man''s men.


    "Is elder martial brother Su here?"


    When he landed, he began to smile at Ye Xiaofei.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Su is practicing in it. What can I do for you?" Ye Xiaofei is also a guest.


    "Please give this letter to elder martial brother su."


    After giving Ye Xiaofei the battle book, he will leave immediately.


    However, he seemed to think of something, stepped slightly, and then said: "at the beginning, elder martial brother Ming asked you to be his servant. After this, you still want to be his servant, but now the result is not the same as before."


    The man left.


    Ye Xiaofei''s pretty face changed. Looking at the battle book in his hand, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Ming and Qing companies, to Su Han under the war!


    War books are not necessary for ordinary challenges.


    There is only one case in which war books are needed.


    That is Life and death stage!


    On the stage of life and death, there is no distinction between life and death.


    If there is not too much gratitude and resentment, ordinary people will not go to the stage of life and death.


    What''s more, even if someone really wrote a letter of war, if the other party didn''t take it, the person who wrote the war book had no way to do it.


    This challenge can be rejected.


    "Bring it in."


    Just when ye Xiaofei is thinking about whether to give Su Han the battle book, Su Han''s voice comes.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Xiaofei sighed and walked into the cave and handed Su Han the battle book.


    Su Han opened the war book, but saw a few big words on it -- Ming Mou really refused to accept it. Would you dare to come to the life and death platform and fight with me?


    "Elder martial brother Su, are you really going to fight?"


    Ye Xiaofei was a little worried and said, "the Ming and Qing Dynasties company is very strong! It is said that he is already a strong man in the six levels of spiritual realm, and he is also a first-class student of wushendao Academy. There must be some inheritance of wushendao Academy. If you fight with the Ming and Qing companies, you will surely suffer losses. "


    Although Ye Xiaofei hated the Ming and Qing dynasty company in his heart, he had to admit that the company was really strong.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Han smiles.


    The worry on Ye Xiaofei''s face did not decrease at all, but became more intense.


    Can she not worry?


    In anyone''s opinion, Su Han would not be the opponent of the Ming and Qing Dynasties company. Once he was on the stage of life and death, he would surely die.


    On the stage of life and death, as long as we meet each other, we will never regret that we have stepped on the ladder of life and death.


    One must die!


    Otherwise, even if it is under the stage of life and death, the other party can also pursue you, and do not have to bear the punishment of the clan.


    In addition to worrying about Su Han himself, ye Xiaofei also worried that if Su Han died, the Ming and Qing dynasties would certainly try to torture himself.


    Whenever he thinks of the rumors of Ming and Qing Lian in other people''s mouth, ye Xiaofei shivers.


    "Elder martial brother Su, why don''t you go?"


    Ye Xiaofei said: "it doesn''t matter what the face is. You are the third level spirit state. Even if you refuse the Ming and Qing Dynasties, others will not say that you are timid. In my opinion, when you have reached the six level spiritual realm, we will challenge him. At that time, we will not only gain honor, but also protect ourselves. "


    "What if I had reached the six level spirit state, he had already broken through to the spirit state?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaofei was slightly stunned and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Su Han looked at Ye Xiaofei: "why don''t you come to the stage of life and death and cheer for me, how about?"


    "But I really don''t want you to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Whether ye Xiaofei wants to or not, Su Han is here.


    There are four life and death platforms in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    These four life and death platforms are located on the top of the outer disciples'' mountain, the inner disciples'' mountain, the top disciple''s mountain and the personal disciple''s mountain.


    The life and death platform where the company of the Ming and Qing Dynasties is located is on the top of the mountain of the outer disciples.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the stage of life and death with his eyes closed and a slightly ferocious smile on his lips.


    Around the platform of life and death, people have been surrounded for a long time.


    There are outer disciples, inner disciples and top disciples.


    Among them, some of the high-level disciples of Tianshan pavilion are also interspersed with some.


    From a distance, the head was surging and dense.


    In the front of the crowd, some figures stood.


    The former head of penalty hall, Ming Shiqing, is here.


    In addition to him, the most prominent is a young man.


    The young man''s sword eyebrows and stars are very handsome. His face is full of evil and charming smile, which makes countless women''s hearts move."Isn''t that the second elder martial brother Qu among our disciples?"


    "Did he come, too?"


    "It''s a pity that the No.1 outer disciple has been missing for thousands of years, but the Zong clan still keeps the first position of the outer disciple for him. Otherwise, the elder martial brother will be promoted to the inner disciple, and the first one of the outer disciples will be elder martial brother Qu''s


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the elder martial brother has disappeared. In people''s minds, elder martial brother Qu is not the first?"


    "I don''t know what elder martial brother Qu thought. How many women confessed to him were rejected by him."


    "Isn''t it the same as Su Han? Even the elder martial sister among the top disciples danced in front of him, but the guy said he liked the pavilion master... "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    A lot of eyes fall on elder martial brother Qu who is talking and laughing.


    Qu Yunfeng, a native of Tianshan star, ranks the second among the disciples.


    At the age of 1000, he reached the peak of every realm. At the age of 2000, he broke through the four levels of spirit. Now, at the age of 3000, he achieved the seven level spiritual realm!


    Such a fast training speed is really shocking and legendary.


    Even the Ming and Qing companies, who became the first-class students of wushendao academy, could never compare with Qu Yunfeng in the speed of practice.


    This is another important reason why many women like Qu Yunfeng.


    Such people are bound to be very strong in the future.


    "Look, Su Han is coming!"


    "Did you really come?"


    "This guy has courage..."


    "Three grades of spirit, six grades of war? Three levels? Su Han''s brain is not bad? "


    "Elder martial brother Ming and elder martial brother Su don''t seem to have much gratitude and resentment, do they? Why do you have to come to the stage of life and death? "


    "Who knows?"


    With the opening of the first person, most of the eyes are shifted at this moment, falling on Su Han, who is taking Ye Xiaofei, quietly.


    Ye Xiaofei is a little nervous, pulling Su Han''s clothes.


    Su Han smiles and grabs her hand. She makes a slight effort to show Ye Xiaofei to relax.


    They went through the crowd and came to the stage of life and death.


    Ming Shiqing''s eyes, staring at Su Han, there are opportunities to kill.


    Qu Yunfeng, on the other hand, is facing Su Han.


    Knowing that Su Han has come, he is still light and light, and doesn''t look at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "Yunfeng, I heard that the magic hall has sent you an invitation letter?"


    Standing opposite Qu Yunfeng, Ming Shiqing talks to Qu Yunfeng, but she stares at Su Han with a cloud in her eyes.


    "You must practice hard and become the pillar of Tianshan Pavilion in the future. Don''t be arrogant and arrogant like some people! In the end, I don''t know how I died. "


    "Yes."


    Qu Yunfeng nodded gently, still with his back to Su Han and said plainly, "after all, I''m not so brainless."


    Su Han stood next to them, listening to their conversation clearly.


    In other words, they are talking to Su Han.


    His eyes moved gently from Ming Shiqing and landed on the back of Qu Yunfeng.


    "This is Qu Yunfeng, who ranks second among the so-called outer disciples, comparable to the first?"


    Su Han shook his head secretly: "but so."


    Qu Yunfeng does not belong to the Ming clan, nor does he belong to Ren Qinghuan. But obviously, he is on the side of the Ming clan.


    At the moment, on the stage of life and death, even the Ming and Qing Dynasties obviously knew the arrival of Su Han.


    He opened his eyes and glanced at Su Han.


    "Little scum, get out of here!"


    A word spread out, a strong smell of gunpowder, immediately diffuse.


    The crowd stopped the noise at the moment and looked at Su Han.


    Ming Shiqing is the same, only the rebellious Qu Yunfeng is still carrying his back. It seems that he has no interest in seeing Su Han.


    "Wait for me here."


    Su Han pursed her lips, let go of Ye Xiaofei''s hand, turned back and said with a smile: "remember to refuel for me."


    "Well!"


    Ye Xiaofei nodded heavily.


    Su Han steps up, from the top of the steps, slowly walked on the platform of life and death.


    The so-called life and death arena, in fact, is just a challenge arena.


    However, there is a light around the platform of life and death. After both sides enter, they can close the light by themselves. As long as one side does not die, it will never get out.


    "Wow


    When Su Han stepped on the stage of life and death, even his eyes flashed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and his smile was even more ferocious.


    The palm of his hand toward the side of a pat, pause time, that light curtain gush out, will the whole life and death platform, all to package!


    This scene makes other people''s pupil shrink.


    This is a sign of immortality!


    But Su Han here, saw the emergence of the light curtain, also saw the Ming and Qing Dynasty even mouth that ferocious smile.


    He still looked calm, step by step, step by step, and finally came to the stage of life and death.


    "How do you want to die?"


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties even stare at Su Han, killing the whole body without concealing.


    "Mingmou has never hated a person so much since he was born. You are the first one, so you are lucky."


    Su Han did not look down and did not reply.


    "Why, now you know you''re afraid? Ha ha ha It''s late


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even the spiritual power in the hands surged, and the breath of the six character spiritual realm broke out.


    He pointed to Su Han and his voice was hateful: "Su Han, don''t say that I''m a senior brother who won''t give you a chance. As long as you can hold on to three moves in my hand, I''ll spare you one life and only abolish your cultivation!"


    "Three moves?"


    "Elder martial brother Ming is a six level spiritual realm. For Su Han, it''s just crushing?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. When Su Han made a move, he swept mu Lieh, who is also a spirit state of three qualities, in a flash. It can be seen that Su Han''s strength is not just a three level spirit state."


    "Yes, at that time, the breath of Su Han broke out. I felt it carefully. It was the breath of Sanpin spirit state!"


    "Speaking of it, his aptitude is really terrible. It''s just a year''s experience to go to the demon starfish. It''s impossible to reach the third level spirit state from a common state even if there is a great creation?"


    "It''s useless to say anything. At this moment, Su Han is the spirit state of Sanpin."


    "At the beginning, when Su Han used the strength of every realm, he could defeat Yipin hualingjing. Now, with the power of Sanpin hualingjing, should be able to fight with Sipin hualingjing?"


    "Even so, it will not be the opponent of elder martial brother Ming. The suppression of cultivation can definitely defeat Su Han."


    "I don''t think so. If Su Han has no confidence, how dare he come up?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion below. Although it was all in a low voice, there were too many people, which led to a buzzing sound.


    "Quiet!"


    Ming Shiqing opened his mouth and waved to all the people to stop talking.


    These disciples were also very interested, knowing that the Ming and Qing Dynasties were even afraid that they were going to start, so they immediately fell silent.


    "Call me respectfully, elder martial brother. I can relax the conditions. You only need to take two moves."The Ming and Qing Dynasties even thought about how to insult Su Han.


    "If you call this elder martial brother, as long as you can bear two moves, I will spare your life."


    "If you kneel down for me and beg for mercy, I will spare your life as long as you can bear it?"


    Hearing this, many people below frowned slightly, and felt that the Ming and Qing Dynasties even went too far.


    And Su Han here, from the beginning to the end, did not speak.


    At the moment, Su Han raised his eyes slightly, his palm turned, and a long knife appeared.


    This long Dao is a magic Sabre of extreme night.


    "This is What kind of weapons? "


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he even saw the magic sword at night, and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Su Han, do you want to borrow a spirit tool from you? What about the high-quality spirit weapon that zongmen awarded you? Did you eat it? "


    "It''s enough to kill you with this knife."


    Su Han opened his mouth and pointed to the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "If you can pass a knife in my hand, I will spare you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Even the Ming and Qing Dynasties even looked gloomy: "with your little scumbag, your cultivation in the spirit realm of three grades, and the broken Dao that can''t even reach the spirit tools, dare to speak so wildly to me here?"


    Not only he, but also the people below were a little surprised.


    Su Han''s crazy, they are not the first time to see, but each time, are so speechless.


    This Dao is not even a spirit weapon. As long as the Ming and Qing Dynasties even take out a piece of inferior spirit weapon level armor, it can block the attack of this sword. Where is Su Han''s self-confidence and courage to open his mouth like this?


    "Well, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Ming Shiqing almost laughed: "damn things, it''s because of you that I lost my position as the leader of penalty hall. If you don''t die, I can''t solve my hatred!"


    At this moment, Qu Yunfeng, beside him, finally raises his head and looks at Su Han.


    Su Han was standing opposite him. He couldn''t pretend to be forced to turn his back on his back?


    Looking at Su Han''s calm face and listening to Su Han''s "farfetched" words, Qu Yunfeng slowly spat out a few words.


    "It''s just the internal stubble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Su Han, you''re still so hard on the brink of death. It seems that no one has ever told you what it means to be ignorant of life and death!"


    It is obvious that even Ming and Qing Dynasties lost patience completely.


    When his words fell, the spiritual power on his right hand was surging, and the astonishing pressure was emanating from it. There was a huge tiger''s head, which was condensed from it.


    But in the Ming and Qing Dynasties even to start, Su Han once again said: "I suggest you, you''d better use your strongest spiritual skills, because you only have one chance to do it."


    "Arrogant!"


    Ming and Qing Dynasty Lian obviously couldn''t listen to it. In his opinion, it was enough for him to exert his excellent spiritual skills at the moment, coupled with his unreservedly, all-out six level spiritual cultivation and crushing Su Han!


    Su Han was insulted by the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "Boom


    Even the clothes of Ming and Qing Dynasties, at this moment no wind automatic, toward both sides.


    A burst of roar came, and his figure rushed out directly, waving his right hand. The huge tiger head, with roaring, and the pressure that could even crush the Wupin spirit realm, rushed directly to Su Han.


    "Roar


    The roar of the tiger''s head, in this moment, is particularly harsh.


    And looking at his rush, Su Han''s eyes immediately became cold.


    "Melt!"


    At the moment, Su Han and his shadow disappeared.


    Su Han''s breath, immediately increases!


    Even at this moment, the multicolored supreme shadow, which has reached the height of 500 Zhang, roared out, just like a virtual giant, standing behind Su Han, with a strong sense of visual impact!


    In fact, it is enough to kill the Ming and Qing companies here, but Su Han did not stop, and the fourth Qing Dynasty was also directly used at the moment.


    This moment, before and after the promotion, a full 60 times of strength increase, roaring out of Su Han body!!!


    This is 60 times of Sanpin spirit state, which is 60 times after the nine masters are combined together!!!


    The roar of the breath, like a storm, let Su Han''s hair directly flutter up.


    The calm of his face turned into absolute cold. In the dark pupil of his eyes, there were hidden murders that others could not see.


    "Come on, senior brother Su!"


    At this time, ye Xiaofei, who had been very nervous, finally got up her courage and cried out.


    Su Han''s mouth, in this moment set off a smile.


    Its long knife gently raised, straight to the sky.


    The next moment --


    "three swords, time flow!"


    The long sword suddenly fell!


    "Wow


    There is a ray of light surging from the top of the blade. The light is getting thicker and bigger. Finally, it turns into a towering sword awn with a length of 2000 Zhang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Dao mang fell down directly along the top of the Ming and Qing dynasty company!


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lian Leng Heng was still fearless, even though it was the two thousand Zhang sword.


    Because this long Dao is just a broken Dao that can''t reach the level of spirit weapon!


    However, there is still a piece of armor on the body of the Ming and Qing companies. The armor is light black. You can see at a glance that it is the inferior Xuanqi level defensive equipment!


    "If you can hurt me with this long sword, I''ll take the surname of Suhan from Ming and Qing Dynasties!" In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even the voice of lengheng came.


    Even Han''s figure is close to that of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he didn''t even dodge at all. He always felt that it was impossible to hurt him with this Dao Mang, but he would directly devour Su Han with the tiger''s head!


    "Wow


    But at this moment, the light on the awn is shining, and an invisible silk thread rushes out and falls on the body of Ming and Qing Lian.


    In the moment of falling, the Ming and Qing Dynasties did not even feel at all, and continued to rush to Su Han.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    And with the rush, his face changes more and more thick, finally My face changed a lot!


    "No way


    His steps suddenly stopped, not only did not rush, but immediately retreated.


    Because on him, the armor of Xuanqi level, which had just condensed out, disappeared quickly under the suppression of the knife awn!


    Yes, it just disappeared!


    Even the Ming and Qing dynasties can''t believe it. How could the armor of Xuanqi level suddenly disappear when it drips blood and has the spirit in it?


    However, his connection with the deity did not break off. At the moment that the armor disappeared, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even noticed it.


    This armor Even back in the storage ring!!!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even his eyes widened, full of shock.


    Why did he return to the storage ring when he put the armor on his body?


    The return of the armor shocked even Ming and Qing Dynasty, and what happened in the next scene made him panic.But see his figure, originally in the retreat has stopped, but at this moment, or unconsciously toward the back of the retreat, simply can not stop!


    In his hand, the tiger head that has been condensed is rapidly dissipating in the original track, turning into spiritual power and returning to his body.


    After the tiger head disappeared, his figure rushed to Su Han unconsciously!


    "This, this..."


    In Ming and Qing Dynasties, even breathing had to stop. He could see clearly that everything seemed to have retreated before he had to do it himself!


    Time, in retrogression.


    And their own retrogression at the last moment is also because of the retrogression of time, and rushed towards Su Han!


    "The law of time!"


    Even if it is the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even if they are stupid, they still know what happened.


    And below, looking at this scene, listening to the Ming and Qing Dynasty even roar, all people, are Leng in situ.


    "The law of time? The law of time in the legend? "


    "My God, Su Han has the law of time?"


    The law of time, one of the best laws.


    Although not the strongest, it is the most difficult to obtain.


    And, to some extent, the power of the law of time is comparable to the strongest law!


    As long as they have reached the spiritual realm, nature has the law, and they also know the law of time.


    Can not get, but can look up to.


    No one thought that Su Han could understand the law of time in this small spiritual realm. It was unbelievable!


    "Is this the power of the law of time?"


    Someone murmured.


    All the words, all the psychological thoughts, all happen in a moment.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Su Han''s knife awn has come to the top of the Ming and Qing dynasty company.


    "I said, if you can bear my knife, I will spare you from death. It''s a pity..."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold: "you can''t hold on!"


    "Wow


    The knife fell directly. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties of Nawei Town, even a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was pale, and even his hair was cut off a lot.


    "No


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was desperation in my eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Ming and Qing Dynasties even not reconciled!


    Until now, the Ming and Qing Dynasties did not even feel that they were defeated by Su Han''s absolute strength, but were placed under the strange laws of time.


    Su Han didn''t know the law of terror.


    He still has many spiritual skills that he has not displayed, and he has a secret skill inherited from wushendao Academy.


    Even the Ming and Qing Dynasties believe that if this inheritance secret is used, Su Han will surely die!!!


    But at the moment, there is no chance.


    The awn of the knife is on the top of my head, and it can fall in an instant.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    In the void above the blade awn, an old palm suddenly stretched out, and grasped the awn, and squeezed it fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the blade awn exploded into pieces, turned into partial starlight, and disappeared above the void.


    "You have to be forgiven."


    There was a hoarse voice, obviously the owner of the old hand.


    After the words fall, the palm is once again integrated into the void and disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he fell to the ground, and his eyes were dull. After a moment of reaction, he immediately got up and looked at Su Han maliciously.


    He lost his face to his home.


    This is life and death!


    Life and death stage, regardless of life and death!


    However, he was saved. At the moment, even if he wanted to cut Su Han into pieces again, he could not speak.


    That kind of thick sense of shame, really want to submerge him.


    The more arrogant people are, the stronger their self-esteem is.


    There is no doubt that the self-esteem of the Ming and Qing companies was completely hurt.


    He shivered, his fists clenched, and his brow was exposed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the bottom of the moment, everyone is silent.


    Just then that moment, they countless pairs of eyes are watching, Ming and Qing even nearly died under Su Han''s knife awn.


    If it was not for the sudden emergence of a strong hand, will su Han''s knife to smash, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even die!


    The person who made the move must not be the strong one in wushendao Academy. A company of Ming and Qing Dynasties and a first-class student are not enough to attract the attention of the strong in wushendao Academy at any time.


    You can think of it with your toes. That man is a strong man of Ming clan in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Su Han did not kill the Ming and Qing company, but no one laughed at him.


    A knife, really just a knife.


    That Ming and Qing dynasty company, really can not hold.


    "Is this the so-called platform of life and death in our Tianshan pavilion?"


    In the boundless silence, Su Han''s voice came out.


    "You have to forgive people, and forgive people, ha ha..."


    Su Han didn''t say any more about the latter words, but everyone could hear the strong irony.


    "If someone wants you to live, live."


    Su Han turned around, still white Shengxue, slowly toward the steps of life and death platform.


    "Anyway, you are no longer qualified to be my opponent again."


    "Ah


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties roared behind their backs, which was an uncontrollable anger.


    For him, his pride was trampled on more than death!


    "Qinglian."


    At this moment, Qu Yunfeng below suddenly opened his mouth: "fight with him again, you have the ability to defeat him."


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it seems that they saw hope when they looked at Qu Yunfeng.


    Qu Feng has lost his confidence again.


    "You can."


    Qu Yunfeng smiles and nods again, and says faintly: "kill him and find your dignity."


    When the words fell, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even fell into tangles.


    But Su Han''s footstep, is slightly a meal.


    His figure turns and faces Qu Yunfeng. The magic knife in his hand sticks out at night and points to Qu Yunfeng.


    "Why don''t you come up, too?"


    Light words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Wow


    The whole scene, immediately set off a torrent of noise.


    "Su Han Do you want to challenge elder martial brother Qu? "


    "This Is this too much? "


    "Elder martial brother Qu is the second strongest among the outer disciples. If it was not the first position, he would have been reserved for the former elder martial brother. As a result, the second in a row of outer disciples could not be promoted to the first place, and he became the inner disciple. At the moment, elder martial brother Qu would have been the first!"


    "Elder martial brother Qu is a seven level spiritual realm. He is much stronger than elder martial brother Ming. How dare Su Han trust so much?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, even Qu Yunfeng dare to challenge.


    This is all people did not think of, also can''t believe!Even Qu Yunfeng himself was slightly stunned for a moment, and then his plain face showed a smile.


    "Su Han, are you serious?"


    Su Han''s mouth with a sneer, the knife is still straight, not moved.


    "The so-called" watch chess without saying a word "is a true gentleman, and you, really can not be called a gentleman, can only call you a villain."


    "I ask you again. Are you serious?"


    In Qu Yunfeng''s eyes, there was a cold light gradually surging: "on the stage of life and death, regardless of life and death, I will give you this opportunity to take back all your words just now."


    "For brother? You deserve it? "


    Su Han''s smile is getting bigger and bigger, to the end, become unscrupulous.


    "Qu Yunfeng, in other people''s eyes, you may be the elder martial brother of the outsider, but in my eyes of Su Han, you are really no bullshit."


    "When you die, let Su see how you can use your strength to help the defeated general regain his dignity."


    The words are not surprising, and die endlessly!


    In everyone''s opinion, Su Hanming has a chance to leave. Qu Yunfeng has already given him a step, but he doesn''t want this step!


    "It''s your own death. I can''t blame it..."


    Qu Yunfeng gently breathed a sigh of relief, and his figure flashed before he came to the stage of life and death.


    "There is no need to open this light curtain. In my hands, whether there is a light curtain or not is the same."


    Qu Yunfeng stares at Su Han and says faintly: "I come up, then you can''t go out."


    This remark fully shows Qu Yunfeng''s strong self-confidence.


    A seven level spirit state, facing a three grade Hualing, for Qu Yunfeng, can really do rolling, absolutely rolling!


    Su Han calm smile: "waste, always nonsense."


    Qu Yunfeng looked cold. He turned to the Ming and Qing Dynasties and said, "you go down first."


    "Good."


    Even nodding in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Qu Yunfeng has already come up, which can be regarded as a step down for him.


    In his gloomy face, Ming and Qing even left the stage of life and death.


    "Do it."


    Qu Yunfeng is still behind his hands, his face does not look down on Su Han, but from his movements, language, and all aspects of performance, we can see that he really did not pay attention to Su Han.


    "This is definitely the most wrong decision you have ever made in your life. Do you believe it or not?" Su Han''s white teeth are shining in the sun.


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Quyunfeng road.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and raised his left index finger toward Qu Yunfeng.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Definitely!"


    The fall of this word is flat and light.


    But in this moment, Su Han''s face suddenly turned white.


    And that Qu Yunfeng, originally indifferent complexion, at this moment it has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "What a magic trick it is!"


    The roar came directly from Qu Yunfeng''s mouth.


    He can open his mouth, and his mind can turn, but his figure and his accomplishments are directly solidified at this moment!


    The figure imprisons the void, as if there are countless silk threads pulling, the cultivation is solidified, and can''t afford to move at all.


    Qu Yunfeng wants to get rid of these silk threads, but his cultivation can not be mobilized. The whole person is just like an ordinary person.


    No, not even ordinary people!


    Ordinary people can move their bodies under normal circumstances, but Qu Yunfeng can''t!


    "On the stage of life and death, there is no distinction between life and death."


    Su Han''s figure flashed, directly came to Qu Yunfeng, staring at his eyes, slowly opened his mouth.


    "This is what you said, Su Mou helps you remember."


    "Su Han, you dare to move me!" Qu Yunfeng''s face became ferocious.


    Su Han''s face suddenly turned cold, and his palm fiercely grabbed it out and went straight to Qu Yunfeng''s head.


    "Su Han!"


    Qu Yunfeng''s face changed greatly and hissed.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, on the top of Qu Yunfeng''s head, the old palm that stretched out and then took back again penetrated the void and appeared from the ripples.


    But this time, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his palms waved fiercely toward the top.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Shouyuan, which is ten thousand years old, is extracted by Su Han at this moment, supporting the emergence of the heaven of the extreme Dao.


    When he was on Longwu, Su Han spent 3000 years of Shou yuan, and he was able to display the spirit of heaven.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he needed less and less Shou yuan.


    Up to now, Sanpin spirit state can be used even if it only takes 100 years, and it is more powerful than the original consumption of 3000 years.


    But -


    the more longevity yuan consumed, the stronger the power!


    Su Han has devoured so many blood crystals, and his longevity yuan has already exceeded three million years. Now he has spent a full 10000 years to display the spirit of heaven. Although it seems to be a waste, and Su Han also feels distressed, he has to do it!


    Even the Ming and Qing Dynasties just now had been saved by the other party. At the moment, Su Han was struggling to consume the spiritual power in his body to perform the calming skill. His face was a little pale.


    If Qu Yunfeng is saved by the other party again, where does the awe come from!


    "Wow


    In an instant, the heaven of the extreme Dao appeared, and the golden light covered the top of Su Han and quyun peak.


    "Boom


    That old and thin palm stretched out, mercilessly bombarded in the extreme way God sky above.


    There was a crack immediately, but the extreme Dao and the heaven were not broken.


    "Well?"


    From the emptiness and emptiness comes the husky light sound.


    But that originally saw this palm outstretched, in the eye already raised hope Qu Yunfeng, immediately dull!


    He can see clearly, also very understand, is what kind of a strong person, want to rescue himself.


    But it was such a strong man who crushed the seven level spirit realm, which was like killing a chicken and killing a dog, but was blocked by Su Han''s golden secret skill!


    At this moment, Qu Yunfeng''s scalp would explode, and a strong sense of crisis rose from his heart.


    "Su Han, listen to me..."


    "Bang!"


    With the palm of his hand, Qu Yunfeng wants to say something, but before he finishes, Su Han''s palm directly bombards Qu Yunfeng''s head.


    When the dull sound came, his head exploded directly, his blood spurted and his brain splashed.


    After smashing Qu Yunfeng''s head, Su Han''s palm did not take back, but fiercely grasped Qu Yunfeng''s spirit, Sheng Sheng in his hand!


    Qu Yunfeng was left with only yuan Shen at the moment. He had planned to escape from here because his imprisoned figure had been completely recovered.


    Obviously, it was su Han''s calming skill that lost its effect.


    Su Han''s cultivation of the three level spiritual realm at the moment, even at the peak of his combat power, it is difficult to cross four grades and settle for a seven grade spiritual realm without drinking strong liquor.


    Therefore, Qu Yunfeng recovered so quickly.


    But even so fast, his head has been broken down by Su Han, his original spirit It has also been mentioned by Su han to Shengsheng!


    Without the body, Qu Yunfeng''s cultivation plummeted, directly from the Qi pin Hua spirit state to the Wu pin Hua spirit realm!


    In Su Han''s hands, Wupin spirit realm is really like a mole ant.


    ¡­¡­"This..."


    "How can this be possible?"


    "Elder martial brother Qu, who was in the seven level spirit realm, had no chance to make a move, so he collapsed and captured the yuan God?"


    "Elder martial brother Qu used to be so calm, but now he is..."


    Around the platform of life and death, countless people were stunned.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when he was on the stage, many people thought that it was enough to defeat Su Han and even kill him.


    However, Su Han almost killed the Ming and Qing Dynasties with just one knife.


    Fortunately, the dark strong hand, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even to save down.


    At the moment, Qipin hualingjing and the disciples of other schools are ranked second, comparable to the first. They are handsome, and their cultivation speed is extremely fast


    Qu Yunfeng, with countless honors, is on the stage again!


    When he came to power, everyone changed their minds again. They thought that the six level spirit realm could not defeat Su Han, but the seven grade spirit state was enough to suppress him.


    Once again, however, the results were unexpected.


    Qu Yunfeng doesn''t even have a chance to do it. In other words, he is pretending to be forced and waiting for Su han to make a move. In front of so many people, it shows his dignity as a disciple of the outside world!


    However, he pretended to be a complete failure!


    If you don''t do it at first, you don''t have a chance to do it again.


    Su Han smashed his head and caught him as if he were carrying a dead dog.


    That was at least the dark strong man above the virtual heaven realm. He did it again. After all, Qu Yunfeng was standing on the side of the Ming surname system, and judging from the speed of cultivation, he would certainly become a strong one in the future. The strong man of the Ming surname system could not watch Qu Yunfeng be killed like this.


    But Su Han''s secret skill can be called terror. He blocked it with the cultivation of Sanpin spirit state!


    At this time, when you look at quyunfeng, where is there that kind of light and light, calm appearance?


    Even if he was just a God, people could see a panic and despair on his face!


    Slap in the face!


    Hit the face hard!


    A thorough slap in the face!


    Su Han grabs his yuan Shen''s neck so that Qu Yunfeng''s yuan Shen can''t even stand!


    If you don''t pretend to be forced, you''ll be killed!


    This sentence, perhaps used in Qu Yunfeng''s body, the most appropriate.


    The whole scene, a shock, a gaping, a loud!


    After the noise, there was a great silence.


    All the people are looking at Su Han, looking at the figure of snow in white.


    He looked straight up at the sky, looked up, and looked at the strong man who had made two moves in the dark through the golden light of Jidao God.


    "Master, there is something that Su doesn''t understand. I hope you can solve your doubts."


    Among the numerous people''s attention, Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Is this Tianshan Pavilion, Ren Qinghuan''s or your family''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    When Su Han''s words fell, the surroundings of the life and death platform immediately became quiet.


    Ask? to be puzzled? doubt?


    No, no, no, it''s not, it''s Thick irony!


    Su Han is telling the strong man in the dark -


    Tianshan Pavilion is not from your family. The owner of Tianshan Pavilion is called Ren Qinghuan!


    The rules of the life and death stage have been handed down from ancient times to the present generation, but you have made two moves to disturb the situation. Is this also a reasonable failure?!


    If it goes on like this, who will come back to life and death?


    Even if there is a towering anger, a great hatred, will not come back.


    Because the people who are valued by the clan, or some people''s favorite people, will help them if they tell them to save them.


    Is this still called life and death stage?


    This is just a broken arena!


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold boudoir.


    Ren Qinghuan sits cross legged, and his beautiful face is full of cold at the moment.


    There is a screen in front of her, that is what happened on the stage of life and death.


    From the beginning to the end, until Su Han asked.


    Who is the strong man who secretly makes a move? Ren Qinghuan knows.


    But she can''t show up.


    "Once upon a time, your ancestors saved the great ancestor of my Ren family. This kindness has been handed down from generation to generation. Ren family has never forgotten it, and I have never forgotten it."


    "But you are going too far..."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the platform of life and death, there is still a silence.


    It seems that all the people are waiting for the voice of the strong man in the dark.


    He did not disappoint the people, and his voice came out.


    "If you are the one who is going to die, the leader of the cabinet will do it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing: "this is you, give me the answer of two hands!"


    "Bang!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s palm was fiercely forced, and the yuan Shen of Qu Yunfeng exploded with a bang.


    Until his death, Qu Yunfeng had no chance to make a move.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hums, turns and walks toward the bottom of the life and death platform.


    "You


    The dark strong man obviously didn''t expect Su han to be so decisive. In his opinion, it was su Han''s honor to be able to explain to Su Han.


    "Qu Yunfeng only took 3000 years to reach the present level. If you kill him, it is not only for me, but also for the whole Tianshan Pavilion."


    His voice came out with cold anger.


    Su Han didn''t even return. He said as he walked, "what''s the harm of death? The loss of a quyunfeng, I su Han top is, compared with me, what is he worth? "


    The words were domineering and provoked another commotion in the crowd.


    Su Han goes to the stage of life and death, grabs Ye Xiaofei''s excited hand and goes to the front.


    Where he has passed, countless disciples have made way for a road. Even those inner and top disciples show admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle for life and death is over.


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Qu Yunfeng was not dead.


    After staying in the cave for about three days, Su Han left for Menghan black market.


    All the way through, countless disciples of the outer gate bowed with their fists in their hands, showing their reverence.


    Su Han did not challenge Qu Yunfeng, but killed him on the platform of life and death. His strength has been shown.


    No longer need to challenge, his cave can be moved to the No. 2 cave.


    However, I don''t know what Su Han thinks, and he still stays in his original cave.


    Now, in addition to the missing master brother, Su Han is the elder martial brother of the whole Tianshan Pavilion and five million disciples from other schools!


    As long as he is willing, as long as he succeeds in challenging his inner disciples, he can be promoted directly to Neimen!


    ¡­¡­


    Menghan black market, Shen''s auction house.


    When Su Han came here, someone immediately informed Shen Mengli.


    Tianshan pavilion has thoroughly cooperated with Menghan black market. In only one year, Menghan black market has gained great benefits.


    The old ancestor of the Shen family said that he regarded the people in the Tianshan Pavilion as guests of honor, especially some of them, such as the high-level of Tianshan Pavilion, and Su Han.


    Therefore, even if it is the liupin spirit state guarding outside, it is also polite to Su Han.


    "Are you here?"


    Shen Mengli came here with money, but he didn''t bring those spiritual realm people, but he was alone.


    Beautiful women are always very eye-catching.


    Su Han did not have other ideas, but still looked at Shen Mengli for a while, which just said: "Miss has become beautiful again.""Miss?"


    Shen Mengli pursed his lips and said with a smile: "this address, called out from your mouth, is a little strange."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed, chatting: "that LV Qingyu, did not come to you again?"


    "Dare he?"


    Shen Mengli Jiao hum: "I really think that a first-class student of Taihang university can not pay attention to my Shen family. If he dares to come, I dare to break his leg."


    "Great." Su Han hit his mouth.


    "It''s you. He didn''t bother you any more?"


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said: "this time, I''m going to buy some medicinal materials. Here is the list of medicinal materials. Please have a look."


    With that, he handed over a list.


    "Why are there so many poisonous herbs? Do you want to refine poison pills Shen Mengli looked for a moment and said.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "OK, I''ll prepare what kind of herbs you want."


    Shen Mengli seems a little lazy: "my father informed me before, you come here to buy any goods, no matter we lose or not, it''s half price."


    "Thank you very much." Su Han said with a smile.


    It is obvious that Shen Mengli reported his credit.


    As for half price If it is really a loss, it can also quickly make money from the cooperation with Tianshan Pavilion. The Shen family will certainly not suffer a loss.


    "There''s nothing else to do but buy medicine?" Shen Mengli suddenly leaned up, and a faint fragrance floated through the air and fell into Su Han''s nose.


    Su Han did not move, glanced at Shen Mengli: "something?"


    "Well, it will take some time to buy medicinal materials anyway. Why don''t you do me a little favor by taking advantage of this time?" Shen Mengli hands on Su Han''s shoulder, the whole body has to rely on up, that kind of amazing charm, is really a lot of men can''t resist.


    "If it''s really just a little busy, you don''t have to."


    Su Han retreated and kept a little distance from Shen Mengli. Then he said, "you should learn from your sister. You are heartless and upright, and Be simple. "


    "Well, if I''m as simple as my sister, I''m afraid that after my father''s death, all the property of Shen''s family will be quickly eroded." Shen Mengli snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    It''s really hard to be a young man in a big family if he is not a dandy.


    Such as the cloud family in Longwu.


    Yun congcongcong wants to compete with Yun Qianqian for the position of the head of the cloud family. He even ignores his sisterhood and plots to attack and kill Yun Qianqian several times.


    Shen Menghan didn''t do this to Shen Mengli here. However, Shen Mengli controlled some of the Shen family''s industries. The ancestors of the Shen family completely retired behind the scenes. Basically, Shen Mengli was responsible for maintaining the overall situation.


    Therefore, even if he really wants to be simple, Shen Mengli is not simple.


    Intrigue and intrigue


    These are all necessary for Shen Mengli every moment.


    Of course, just like just now, leaning on Su Han is just a joke.


    This is because of his close relationship with Su Han, and Shen Mengli can see that Su Han is not a man who tends to be beautiful.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Han Dynasty Shen Mengli asked: "my time is very precious, even if our relationship is OK, I have to charge according to the time."


    "One day''s fee, give you one hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, won''t you?" Shen Mengli road.


    "Deal."


    "It''s like this..."


    Shen Mengli thought for a moment and said, "three days later, the alchemy Association will hold a competition limited to the first-class alchemists. Many forces have been invited. Shen family is one of them."


    "In the competitions held by Alchemy Association, you, as a Dan master, naturally should understand that it was not the competition in the past, it was only alchemy."


    "Originally, our Shen family didn''t intend to participate, but the reward given by the alchemy association is a top-quality three grade elixir, which is just useful for one of our Shen family''s strong Xutian environment."


    Speaking of this, Shen Mengli stopped and said: "to tell you the truth, this strong man of virtual heaven is my second uncle. If you get this pill, the second uncle will probably break through to Shenhai


    Su Han nodded and listened quietly.


    "In addition to the reward of this pill, my Shen family doesn''t want to lose to the LV family."


    Shen Mengli also said: "there is a strong man in the LV family who needs this pill. If he gets it, takes it and breaks through the Shenhai realm, it would have been a balanced strength, and my Shen family will fall into a bad situation."


    "So, as the guest Minister of the Shen family, I want you to help me. As for the reward, as mentioned before, there are 100000 spirit crystals every day."


    "So..."


    Su Han understood the general situation of the matter.


    In the simplest words, whoever gets this pill is likely to break through Shenhai realm.


    A strong man in Shenhai realm is not unique, but for these Shen family and Lu family, it is absolutely the pillar level.


    "There is no Sanpin alchemist in the Shen family?" Su Han asked.


    "San pin Dan Shi?"


    Shen Mengli gave Su Han a look: "are you kidding? Don''t mention my Shen family. Even if it''s Tianshan Pavilion, I''m afraid there''s no Sanpin Dan master. It''s not cabbage on the street. There''s something there. "


    "What''s more, even if there are three grade elixirs, they may not be able to refine high-quality three grade pills, right?"


    "In order to break through the Shenhai realm, the second uncle has thought of many ways. If there is no alchemy association this time, he is going to spend a lot of money to find a third grade Dan master to refine pills for him."


    Su Han nodded. He really wanted to ask a third grade Dan master to help him refine pills. Moreover, he was able to produce a top-quality three grade Dan master. The cost was absolutely huge.


    "In the past, it''s just a coincidence."


    Shen Mengli said: "as I said before, the alchemy association has invited dozens of forces, and only one of them is a Dan master."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect too much at first, but I suddenly thought of you, the super elixir who can refine every pill into the best, so I''ll invite you to help


    "Super Dan master?"


    This girl is good at flattering people.


    Su Han was silent and said: "if I can win the first place in this competition, from today on, 150000 Lingjing every day. If I can''t win, I don''t want a point."


    "Yes


    Shen Mengli immediately nodded, his eyes bright.


    Every day 150000 Lingjing, Shen Mengli didn''t care, what she cared about was su Han''s last word.


    If you can''t win, don''t take a point!


    Just a few words, but it reflects Su Han''s strong self-confidence. Shen Mengli, who was not really hopeful, also has great confidence.


    In fact, this matter for the Shen family, no loss.


    It''s only five days at most, which adds up to 750000 Lingjing. Moreover, if Su Han can''t win the first place, he won''t take a point, which is equivalent to white help.


    If you win the first place, then, a good quality of three grade pills, the price is more than 750000 Lingjing?


    Even if it is self-made medicine, looking for a three grade Dan master to help refine, the cost will be more than a million Lingjing!"I came by chance." Su Han said casually.


    "If you don''t come, I will go to Tianshan pavilion to find you." Shen Mengli said with a smile.


    Su Han said nothing more.


    "I''ll tell you to go down and prepare the medicine for you."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "help me find a room again, can I still stand here all the time?"


    "Room..."


    Shen Mengli hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "OK, I''ll come to you later. You can walk around first."


    With that, Shen Mengli left.


    Su Han frowned slightly and arranged a room. What did Shen Mengli hesitate about when the auction house was so big?


    Without much thought, Su Han wandered around.


    A moment later, Shen Mengli comes back and takes Su han to his room.


    Not the first floor, not the second floor, directly to the tenth floor.


    "Just wait in this room for a moment. We''ll call you back when we leave." Shen Mengli road.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded.


    Shen Mengli obviously had other things to be busy with. He did not entertain Su Han any more and left in a hurry.


    But Su Han opened the door and went in.


    In the moment of coming in, Su Han''s corner of mouth is a violent convulsion.


    This room, completely pink, filled with a faint aroma, there are some large dolls placed around, very cute, also very good-looking.


    Only at the first glance, Su Han knew that this must be a woman''s boudoir.


    "Isn''t this Shen Mengli''s room? She looks so mature on the surface, but the dress of this room is like Shen Menghan''s character... "


    Su Han frowned slightly: "no wonder so hesitant What is this doing? Seduce me? For the time being, I don''t have the right to let her seduce me? "


    Unable to think about it, Su Han didn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, I don''t really stay in this room, but I will enter the room of the Holy Son xumaijie. It doesn''t matter who''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Su Han certainly won''t waste time. He also has some medicinal materials. Naturally, he wants to enter the refining pill of Shengzi xumijie.


    That pill, perhaps, is of little use to Su Han at the moment, but at least it''s all the best pills. It can be sold at a high price and then refined and sold again This cycle.


    This wealth can be accumulated quickly.


    However, it is still difficult to refine the second grade pills in Su Han''s current cultivation level.


    In other words, the cultivation of his body is just the cultivation of his spirit


    The existence of these bottomless caves makes Su Han need more resources than a spirit realm.


    Therefore, the pills he can refine now can only be sold.


    If you swallow it, it''s not useless at all, but it''s too small to be worth selling.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    "Wow


    Inside the room, a ripple suddenly appeared, and a figure came out slowly from the ripple.


    At first glance, this figure is a man, but when he throws the bun on his head on the ground and the hair falls down, the beautiful face of the woman is fully reflected.


    "I''m so tired..."


    Shen Menghan murmured and crawled to the bed: "what elder sister? I don''t know that I love my sister at all. I have to make me dress up as a woman and go out to buy and sell for the auction house. I''m not sure what she thinks..."


    With that, she came down with a thump and stood on her feet.


    "Cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Menghan?"


    Su Han felt that someone appeared in the room and could not help but feel out.


    "This is Shen Menghan''s boudoir?"


    Su Han suddenly realized: "no wonder, I don''t think the dress up here is like the room where Shen Mengli is. Only Shen Menghan''s character can make the room so lovely."


    Shaking his head, Su Han did not intend to answer, but then, let him gape a scene happened.


    Shen Menghan quickly withdrew the man''s clothes and showed his white and smooth skin.


    She is wearing a thin gauze dress, which is also pink. With Shen Menghan''s movements, you can see that the two inside are not too big, but also float up and down peak.


    When Shen Menghan is wearing clothes, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see how good her figure is when he disguises himself as a woman.


    But at the moment, the two slender legs thoroughly indulge, in the reflection of the surrounding crystal, reflecting a very white luster.


    It''s not as good as Luoning''s perfect figure, but it''s excellent.


    Inside the ring, Su Han frowned slightly.


    Just when he was about to take back his mind, something even more shocking happened to him.


    But after seeing Shen Mengli happily rolling on the bed, he actually put the light yellow gauze clothes on his body It''s straight down!


    Yes, it''s pulled down!


    The perfect body, completely displayed in front of Su Han, let Su Han''s eyes, directly widened.


    Not only that, Shen Menghan is still rolling back and forth on the bed, seems to be very happy, very comfortable.


    "Still so comfortable!"


    Shen Menghan muttered: "I don''t have to do that kind of crap work. I always ask me to solicit customers for the auction house outside. Why don''t I go by myself? Well, I don''t think she''s my sister at all


    With that, Shen Mengli grabbed a big doll and held it in his arms. That''s it He fell into a deep sleep.


    Inside the ring, Su Han''s face is red to the core.


    His eyes were dull, and the elixir in the furnace had to be refined, but he didn''t care.


    Fortunately, Shen Menghan is holding a big doll, covering her whole body.


    "Gudong!"


    Su Han''s throat wriggles and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Don''t say that Su Han has lived for hundreds of millions of years. How can he think of a girl so young.


    Is Shen Menghan young?


    It''s not small at all. I''m afraid it''s at least hundreds of years old, or even a thousand years old.


    However, the monk''s appearance can be maintained all the time. As long as he is willing, he will not grow old.


    Su Han living age is no matter how old, he is not a man without ability.


    Shen Menghan''s age is not the kind of girl who is only three or four years old or seven or eight years old.


    Her development was complete enough to be a wife.


    "Gudong!"


    A moment later, Su Han swallowed another mouthful of saliva, and immediately took back his mind. He couldn''t help but spit out a few words.


    "As a monk, you still sleep?""How can you sleep soundly? How hearty are you? "


    "You''re sleeping in your clothes


    "You..."


    "What the hell is this stink?"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han quickly turned his mind, and everything he saw was isolated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    A pill on my hand suddenly broke.


    Su Han looked at the Pill pieces and murmured, "it''s the sixth one..."


    Dan, there are more than 30 broken hearts around him.


    Nearly 40 pieces have been refined, but only six pieces have failed. In fact, the success rate has been very high.


    But for Su Han, this should not have happened.


    He refined a pill, even if it is the best, it is 100% success rate.


    "Damn Shen Menghan, how many medicinal materials have I wasted?" Su Han murmured.


    That bright and clean body, quivering mountain peak, absolutely can be regarded as the beautiful face, often appears in Su Han''s mind.


    He has tried to control, but before that scene, or from time to time, so that Su Han into a dull.


    "In vain, I have lived for hundreds of millions of years in such a bad mood."


    Su Han took a deep breath and completely suppressed his mind.


    It''s the next day.


    Shen Menghan still did not leave, and did not wake up, snoring and sleeping, as if tired for 180 years.


    Su Han can''t show up at the moment. If he does, he will be scratched to death by Shen Menghan.


    However, Su Han had no choice but to concentrate on alchemy.


    Until the morning of the third day -


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the charming figure came in from outside.


    When he saw the figure lying on the bed, Shen Mengli''s eyes widened directly, and the smile on his face quickly stagnated. The whole person was frozen there.


    She could see that the figure with a big doll was her sister and only her sister That''s the bad habit.


    If on weekdays, Shen Mengli would never say more, and he would be too lazy to say more.


    But now


    She clearly remembered that just two days ago, she brought Su han to this room!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "You He... "


    Shen Mengli is about to collapse.


    I am such a silly sister!


    Should not have been Su han to see all?


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Shen Mengli murmured to himself, the whole body, at this moment, completely ossified.


    Shen Menghan, on the bed, rolled around with the big doll. His body turned over and some places he shouldn''t have seen were exposed


    Shen Mengli almost did not say a word, but flashed up and down, waving his palm, and countless dolls flew over, all blocking Shen Menghan''s body.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    This flustered action obviously wakes Shen Menghan.


    White slender hand stretched out, pushed those dolls to one side, Shen Menghan slowly sat up.


    "You, you..."


    Shen Mengli''s silver teeth clenched and hated that iron was not made of steel: "you should put on your clothes quickly!"


    "This is not the first time. My habit, sister, you have known since you were a child. What are you calling?" Shen Menghan muttered and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t seem to be fully awake.


    Shen Mengli waved his hand, and the clothes that fell to the ground were all thrown on Shen Menghan''s body.


    "Put your clothes on for me, quick


    This voice, almost scream, let Shen Menghan thoroughly sober up.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Menghan gets up and slowly puts on his clothes and asks.


    "No, nothing..."


    Shen Mengli thought of the serious consequences of this incident, and suddenly showed a reluctant smile.


    Her heart was filled with regret.


    If I had known that, how good would it have been to take Su han to his room?


    Shen Mengli had already ordered Shen Menghan to go out. According to the past situation, Shen Menghan would not come back. It would take at least a month to come back.


    Therefore, she felt that it was not good to let Su Han go to her room. She was afraid that Su Han would think more, so she let Su Han come to Shen Menghan''s room.


    As for the other rooms


    All of them have been completely closed. The old ancestor of the Shen family will come over later. Those rooms are of great use.


    But Shen Mengli wanwan did not think that his good sister, this time unexpectedly came back in advance!


    In less than ten days, I''ll be back!


    Come back!!!


    Shen Mengli is really about to collapse.


    Shen Menghan likes to sleep without clothes. This stink has existed since childhood, and no one can change it.


    I didn''t wear it before, but now What to do?


    "Su Han, where has Su Han gone?"


    Shen Mengli thinks of Su Han and looks around, but he doesn''t see Su Han.


    "He''s gone?"


    Shen Mengli frowned: "no, I didn''t see him in the whole auction house, and other rooms have been closed by my father. With his father''s power, Su Han can''t open the doors of those rooms."


    "Sister, what are you looking for?"


    Shen Menghan finally put on his clothes. Seeing Shen Mengli looking for him everywhere, he can''t help but wonder.


    "No, nothing..." Shen Mengli''s far fetched explanation.


    "Meng Han, why did you come back so soon?"


    "You say it!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Menghan got angry and pinched his waist with both hands. He said to Shen Mengli, "are you still my sister? There are so many people in the auction house. If you don''t let them go out to solicit customers, you have to let me dress up as a woman. What do you think? Are you really going to tire my lovely sister to death? "


    "I just want you to go out and practice." Shen Mengli sighs in his heart.


    This is true. She really wants Shen Menghan to experience.


    However, Shen Mengli is not willing to let her go where there is a crisis. But if it goes on like this all the time, Shen Menghan''s character will suffer sooner or later.


    At least, go out to solicit customers, can also experience a little bit of human warmth.


    As for men disguised as women, is it not because they are worried about Shen Menghan?


    Her appearance is not ugly, her accomplishments are not too high, and almost all of them are sealed by the strong one. What if she meets a bad person?


    Shen Menghan''s clothes are Xuanqi level defensive equipment. Even if someone recognizes that Shen Menghan is a woman, it is impossible to see through his clothes.


    "Cut, I know, you let me go out to experience is false, you see I have been afraid of anything, the heart is not happy is true!" Shen Menghan snorted.


    Shen Mengli at the moment really did not have the mind to joke with her, his mind has been scanning the room, but did not find Su Han.


    "Really gone?"


    Shen Mengli gently relaxed: "if it''s OK to go, but he knows that we will start today and go to the alchemy Association. How come we haven''t come yet?""Didn''t come, or Never left? "


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengli suddenly remembered that when he was at the door of the alchemy association that day, LV Qingyu put out his hand and saw that he was about to hit Su Han, but Su Han disappeared!


    At that time, everyone could see that Su Han had an object with special space!


    Shen Mengli Jiao''s body suddenly trembles, widens her eyes and stares at Shen Menghan.


    "He shouldn''t be among those things Have you seen all my sisters


    To cry without tears, Shen Mengli at the moment is a thorough experience.


    If you let your sister know


    That''s not enough. Oh, my God!


    "Meng Han, my sister is also for you."


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Mengli grabbed Shen Menghan''s hand and said with emotion: "you see, it''s not easy for my sister. I have to face those smelly men all day long, but isn''t it all for our Shen family?"


    "I know, my sister is also very hard, I''m kidding you!" Shen Menghan smiles.


    "In this case, you can go out for a few more days, and my sister will give you a reward at that time, OK?" Shen Mengli road.


    After all, it doesn''t matter how many days we go out. Shen Mengli doesn''t want Shen Menghan to know that Su Han is here.


    She thought that maybe it was because of this that Su Han didn''t show up


    "No!"


    Don''t want to, Shen Menghan is Jiao body turn, back to Shen Mengli way: "elder sister, what you say this time I won''t go, I want to have a good rest!"


    "You..."


    Shen Mengli is worried.


    If it goes on like this all the time, the competition of alchemy Association there will be delayed!


    "Sister, you just listen to my sister once and go out this time. My sister will never let you go out again, OK?" Shen Mengli said softly.


    Shen Menghan turned his head and looked at Shen Mengli. After a moment, he said, "sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    Shen Mengli''s tone suddenly stagnated: "no!"


    He pursed his mouth. Shen Menghan lowered his head and turned his big eyes. He looked up and said, "OK, I''ll go out, but this is the last time. Sister, you can''t do this to me any more."


    "Well, well, never, never." Shen Mengli breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Shen Menghan left, very obedient.


    Before leaving, it seems that she is very distressed by Shen Mengli. She grabs her hand and says some words of concern that have never been said before, which makes Shen Mengli moved.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The door of the room was closed.


    A long time, a long time


    "Not yet?"


    Shen Mengli opened his mouth with a complicated look. He didn''t know whether he was angry or regretful.


    Say anger?


    What can be angry about?


    She let Su Han stay in this room!


    Say regret?


    I''ve already seen what should be seen. Regret is useless again!


    No one answered.


    Shen Mengli sipped his lips and said, "the competition is about to start. Come out. We''re going to start."


    "Cough..."


    Finally, a slight cough with embarrassment came from the room.


    Su Han''s figure, finally slowly emerged.


    "See it all?" Shen Mengli glanced at Su Han, his body trembled.


    She just wanted Su han to ask her what she saw?


    But Su Han felt his nose and gently nodded his head: "I saw..."


    "Ah


    Shen Mengli screamed directly in his heart. What he was afraid of most was that it happened.


    My sister''s innocence!


    "You let me in this room..."


    Seeing Shen Mengli shaking and about to collapse, Su Han explained helplessly: "be reasonable. After I came to this room, I went directly into the ring. However, Shen Menghan''s appearance was too abrupt. I didn''t know where it came from and directly transmitted it back. There was no sound of opening the door."


    "I know she came back and didn''t care. After all, she didn''t have any other ideas, but who thought She should have such a problem... "


    "Su Han!"


    Shen Mengli broke down completely, just like a mother Yaka, staring at Su Han and saying, "you bastard, you''re the devil. You''re the fault. Your whole family is in trouble!"


    Su Han''s mouth twitches for a moment. He can understand Shen Mengli''s mood at the moment.


    Her sister is not Yun congcongcong.


    For Shen Menghan, Su Han can see that Shen Mengli is very fond of him.


    But now, it is because of her own, that the body of her sister is completely seen by a man


    After all, Su Han just looked at it, and Shen Menghan didn''t lose anything.


    However, there is a kind of complex emotion spreading in Shen Mengli''s heart, which makes her vent but can''t vent.


    Want to cry without tears.


    Su Han understood her and didn''t care about her mood fluctuation at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    But at this moment, the door of the room was blasted and kicked down directly.


    A slender figure stood there, eyes round stare, staring at Su Han.


    The killing machine broke out from her body without any cover up.


    This moment, Su Han and Shen Mengli are both stunned.


    "Dream, dream?"


    Shen Mengli stammered past: "you Aren''t you out already? "


    Shen Menghan ignored Shen Mengli, and his eyes were still staring at Su Han. From his teeth, he slowly jumped out of a few words.


    "Lecher, damned sex wolf I killed you


    "Whew!"


    His figure flashed and went directly to Su Han. His white hands became claws, and he grabbed Su Han''s face.


    Su Han''s face and flesh twitch, almost without saying a word, once again entered the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    "Come out! You come out for me


    Shen Menghan screamed: "you hateful lecheron, you peep Peep at my I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Although not very strong, all the dolls in the room were smashed by Shen Menghan.


    If it wasn''t for the inner wall of the room, which was blocked by the curtain of light laid by the ancestors of the Shen family, I''m afraid the room would have been destroyed by Shen Menghan.


    "Su Han, if you are a man, if you are a man, if you still have seed, you will die for me!"


    Su Han:


    "You dare to look at my body, you dare not come out? As long as you dare to come out, I promise that I will never tear you apart one mouthful at a time! "


    Su Han:


    "I Shen Menghan''s innocence will be destroyed in your hands, you damned lecheron, hateful big lecher


    Su Han:


    "Come out, you get out of here, get out of here


    Shen Menghan is still constantly screaming and venting. His chest is constantly fluctuating because of his anger. Su Han, who is the saint son of xumijie, can''t help but think of the previous scene.Shen Menghan''s simple character does not mean that she is stupid.


    The look on her sister Shen Mengli''s face was obviously wrong. She had been urging her to go out quickly, which had never happened before.


    She knew that her sister must have something to hide from herself, but she was unwilling to say so she pretended to leave.


    But she did not think of it in any case!


    My body, by Su Han I''m done with everything!


    Finished watching it!!!


    Want to cry, really can''t cry out.


    To say that she wants to cry without tears, Shen Menghan wants to cry without tears even than Shen Mengli.


    "You can hide it for me. Shen Menghan swears that if you don''t break your cucumber, I won''t be called Shen Menghan!"


    Su Han:


    Shen Mengli:


    This time, not only is Su Han speechless, even Shen Mengli almost spurts blood.


    Cucumber


    "In fact, cucumbers are not thick..."


    Embarrassed voice, from the ring, reverberated in the room.


    "You


    Shen Menghan blushed, but he couldn''t catch Su Han. He had to scream: "you''re not as thick as cucumber. I''m Shen Menghan cursing you, so that you can''t even use a needle in the future!"


    "You are wicked


    Su Han coughed violently for a few times, and then muttered: "it''s just a look at your body. You haven''t lost anything Besides, I didn''t force you to show it to me? You said that you, a monk, have lived for at least hundreds of years, even thousands of years. What sleep do you sleep? You just sleep, but don''t sleep soundly


    "Cough, in fact, this is not a problem. The most important problem is What kind of stink do you have? You like not to wear clothes when you sleep


    "I''m going to kill you


    Shen Menghan''s voice, adjusted to the highest decibel, the whole figure in the room is constantly flashing, will every corner of the room are bombarded once.


    "All right, all right. How big is it?"


    Su Han is not willing to say: "big deal, I also give you a look, is also come over, two do not owe each other, how?"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Su Han:


    It''s all like this. What''s the little girl going to do?


    The body of demon dragon ancient emperor, can anyone see it?


    "You have to be lucky." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    The atmosphere in the room is a little weird.


    Shen Mengli looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Menghan''s action is also finally stopped, panting for breath, as if just bombarded, her body''s spiritual power has been consumed.


    Su Han has always been in the Holy Son xumijie, but he doesn''t come out


    In terms of cultivation, Shen Menghan can''t beat Su Han, but there is a terrible Laozi!


    What''s more, although Su Han said that, he still understood the feeling of being seen by a man as a woman.


    What is the most important thing for women?


    Innocent!


    If the two love each other well, you can watch it. Not only do you see it, but also do something else.


    But Shen Menghan and Su Han


    Love each other fart!


    In Shen Menghan''s heart, do you still remember that Su Han was a man who said two things, and what kind of love came from there?


    Now, remember, never forget


    "Meng Han, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing Shen Menghan pause, Shen Mengli finally sighs.


    "Sister, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Even if Shen Han doesn''t want to sleep, he doesn''t want to sleep, even if he doesn''t want to sleep, he doesn''t want to sleep, but he doesn''t want to sleep? He has to see it, he has to hear it? "


    "These damned smelly men are all virtuous. They can''t resist the temptation, as long as As long as there are women in front of them, they will become beasts


    "Nonsense!"


    As for his reputation, Su Han really has to say a few words.


    "Shen Menghan, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t intend to see you, but you turned over and rolled over. I can''t even look at you if I don''t want to see it!"


    "Besides, I want to make pills. Can you make pills with your eyes closed? At least I haven''t reached that level. "


    "I understand your mood at the moment, but you should also understand my mood as a man, I..."


    "I understand you


    Before Su Han finished, he was interrupted by Shen Menghan.


    She pinched her waist with both hands, like a tigress, gnashing her teeth and saying, "Su Han, you''d better not come out all your life. As long as you dare to come out, I dare to let you become a needle!"


    Su Han''s eyes rolled.


    You love to become what you want to become, anyway, your sister is worried, not me.


    Sure enough, Shen Mengli looked at the sky, hesitated slightly, and said, "Menghan, today is the day when the alchemy Association will hold many family competitions. It''s already late. If we don''t go now, I''m afraid it will be late."


    "The game is the game. What does it have to do with him?" Shen Menghan frowns.


    "He is the Chenqing Dan master of our Shen family, and among the first-class Dan masters, he has a high level of proficiency in alchemy. He is likely to win over the high-quality pills for the second uncle..." Shen Mengli said softly.


    Hearing this, Shen Menghan eyebrows suddenly lifted, that anger, there is no place to vent.


    "Ah


    After a while, Shen Menghan suddenly screamed and ran out of the door. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Su Han''s mind swept away and realized that Shen Menghan had really gone, and then he came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "She won''t ask your father to kill me, will she?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s possible." Shen Mengli nodded and looked very serious.


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Shen Mengli seized Su Han: "don''t worry, my father won''t do it to you before you compete."


    "Are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Su Han''s eyes glared.


    "This is your punishment." Shen Mengli road.


    "Well, no matter whether I can win over the three kinds of pills this time, I don''t want the reward, OK?"


    Su Han skimmed his lips: "but it''s not for you Shen family. You want to give Shen Menghan all the Lingjing for me."


    Shen Mengli suddenly showed a successful look in his eyes, but it just flashed by.


    "I think about it."


    The ancestor of the Shen family is at least a strong one in Shenhai realm. Although Su Han has the existence of the saint son xumijie, if the strong one of the Shenhai realm suddenly appears, Su Han will not even have the chance to enter the Shengzi xumijie!


    Don''t be afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves!


    From the name of Menghan black market, we can see that the Shen family''s ancestor certainly loved these two daughters very much.


    It can be seen from Shen Menghan''s murderous plan that maybe she will really report this matter to the ancestor of the Shen family


    Therefore, if you can smooth things out with some spirit crystals, you''d better use them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han and Shen Mengli came to the first floor of the auction house, there were already people waiting.One of them, an old man in red, is very conspicuous in the crowd. He is obviously from the Shen family. His breath is astringent. Even Su Han can''t detect it. At least he is a strong man in virtual heaven.


    In addition to the elderly, there are dozens of Shen family guards and Two men and one woman.


    The two men, one middle-aged and the other young.


    The woman is also young, but there are some spots on her face, so that she was not ugly face, deducted a lot of points.


    On their chest, they all have a badge. The badge is red. On the badge of the middle-aged man, there are three marks. The other one, a man and a woman, are all depicting two.


    "So long?"


    Seeing Su Han and Shen Mengli finally come out, the middle-aged man frowned and opened his mouth.


    As for the young man and the young woman, they also glanced at Su Han, and their faces were not good.


    "I thought it was a strong Dan teacher. It was just such a calf." When Su Han arrived, the middle-aged man said again, showing pride on his face.


    Although he is only a Dan master, he can refine high-quality pills. In the first grade Dan master, his status is indeed high, and he is qualified to be proud.


    Su Han glanced at him and ignored.


    Shen Mengli then said: "these three are the first grade Dan teachers specially hired by our Shen family from outside. The one with three lines is Zhou Wang Dan master, and the two young men are Wei Zichen Dan teacher, and that young woman is Miao Hua Dan teacher."


    "Well."


    Su Han responded and nodded to them, saying hello.


    Miao Hua and Wei Ziwen also nodded in response.


    Only the middle-aged man, cold hum a, directly look away, the proud face clearly visible.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is Su Han, and also a master of elixir." Shen Mengli''s three ways of life.


    "Let''s go quickly. After waiting for him for a long time, I can refine dozens of pills. I''m wasting my time here." The middle-aged man said impatiently.


    Shen Mengli frowned and did not open his mouth.


    Since you are looking for help, you should be polite at the moment.


    But Su Han here, is shakes his head a smile, does not care at all.


    This kind of person, he sees many, can still go up to theory?


    The best way is to ignore it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    This time''s Danshi competition can only be regarded as Xiaobi, because it only invited some families around.


    As for the sectarian forces like Tianshan Pavilion, they were not invited.


    The venue of the competition is in the branch of alchemy Association above Shen''s star, where the black market of Menghan is located.


    When Su Han and others arrived, the sky was approaching noon.


    They saw the dense figure in front of them at a glance.


    Some of these figures come from various families, and some of them come to watch after hearing about this time.


    Many people yearn for alchemy, but they are not talented enough to become Dan masters, and no Dan masters are willing to accept them as apprentices and teach alchemy.


    But they are not willing to give up.


    Therefore, whenever there is such an opportunity, there will be a lot of people with this idea. Before coming to the alchemy Association, they will wait and see how these Dan masters make alchemy.


    It seems that the alchemy association is deliberately giving them this opportunity, so every time Xiaobi is at the door of the alchemy Association, not inside the alchemy Association.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, isn''t that Cao Lin and Cao Dan?"


    "Hey, what''s division Cao Dan? Then Zou Yu and Zou Dan are really strong!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zou Dan became a Dan master. Up to now, he has passed the examination to the Red Badge depicting the three lines. It only took 300 years. It is really very strong!"


    "Haha, this is a little bit of a Dan master. I don''t know what powerful Dan masters will emerge?"


    "Alchemy association is also good for us. We know that we yearn for alchemy, but our talent is not good, so we deliberately put the venue of Xiaobi outside the door."


    "Dan, benevolence, is that the truth?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of alchemy Association, there are dense shadows.


    There was a constant stream of discussion.


    Occasionally mixed with a burst of noise, that is a famous Dan Shi arrived.


    Under the crowd of these people, one by one were invited to the family, with their own Dan Shi, or their own Dan Shi, slowly came from the crowd.


    "Isn''t that Lu Qingyu, the son of the LV family?"


    "It''s said that just three months ago, LV Qingyu had passed the examination of the red Dan master''s badge with three lines of marks. His talent is also excellent!"


    "It''s not only the talent of Dan Dao, but also the talent of martial arts. Otherwise, how can I be invited by Taihang university to become a student of Taihang university?"


    Lu family''s people, appeared in the public eye, immediately caused a burst of noise.


    Lu Qingyu is in the front, with both hands behind him, and walks with pride.


    Behind him, two old men followed, breath convergence, can not see the cultivation.


    Beside the old man, there are also three Dan masters following. The badge on their chest can make people easily guess their identity.


    When came to the door of alchemy Association, Lu Qingyu and other figures stopped.


    He turned and glanced as if he were looking for something.


    A moment later, the crowd was noisy again.


    "It''s the Shen family of Menghan black market!"


    "Sure enough, the Shen family has been invited."


    "Is that Shen Mengli, the eldest lady of the Shen family? It''s beautiful as expected. No wonder so many men are flocking to it. Even Mr. Lu of the LV family, who is in this status, is chasing after him. "


    Shen Mengli and the old man in red are in front, Su Han and other four Dan masters are in the back, and the other guards of the Shen family are at the back.


    Through the crowd, under the gaze of countless people, they stopped at the door of alchemy Association.


    Beside them are Lu Qingyu and others.


    "You again?"


    When he saw Su Han, Lu Qingyu''s look immediately clouded down: "you really dare to come!"


    "Do you dare to touch me?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Qingyu snorted coldly, but did not speak again.


    Lu Qingyu remembered Ren Qinghuan''s warning very clearly.


    After leaving from the Tianshan Pavilion, Lu Qingyu reported the incident to his father, the leader of the LV family.


    But in his imagination, the scene that his father would avenge himself did not appear. Instead, he exhorted LV Qingyu to stop provoking Ren Qinghuan. Su Han It''s better not to provoke.


    Lu Qingyu has a sinister mind, but he is not a dandy. He still has a brain.


    So at the moment, he didn''t want to say anything more with Su Han. Anyway, if he said too much, he still suffered from the loss.


    However, Su Han can not be provoked, but Lu Qingyu is again looking at Shen Menghan.


    The Lu family can''t afford to offend the Tianshan Pavilion. Can''t even the Shen family offend it?


    "Bitch, you don''t know how many men you''ve had an affair with?"


    Lu Qingyu''s mouth raised a ferocious smile: "I LV Qingyu also figured it out. If you really want to be a woman, there will be a large number of women in front of me, waiting for me to be lucky.""Then you should pay attention to it."


    Shen Mengli said faintly: "it is said that if you do that kind of things more, you will catch some diseases that are difficult to cure. I hope you can live longer."


    "I''m afraid that Su Han has been infected with it for a long time."


    Lu Qingyu said with a big smile: "are you afraid that you have already gone to bed? Su Han, I can tell you, this woman has been very coquettish, and I don''t know how many men have given her to her. You must pay attention to it. When she is wearing a green hat, you don''t know. "


    "I think what Mr. Lu likes most is the green hat." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "I like to wear you a green hat!" Lu Qingyu snorted coldly.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Su Hansi was not angry.


    "Su Han, you don''t have to be arrogant here. Today''s three grade pills will definitely be won by my LV family!"


    LV Qingyu said darkly: "Ren Qinghuan can protect you at this moment, but it is impossible to protect you for a lifetime. When I become a second-class student of Taihang University, there will be amulets on my body. If I kill you, I will dare to show up!"


    "You have to be glad that you didn''t hear it."


    Su Han curled his mouth and said, "with the temper of the pavilion master, if you hear this, don''t say it''s you. Even your whole LV family will suffer."


    "All right


    At this moment, Su Han''s middle-aged man, also known as Zhou Wang, the Danshi hired by Shen Menghan, suddenly frowned and said, "are you bored? The Shen family paid you to come here. It''s not for you to quarrel here. If you really have the ability, you should come back with the first one. "


    After that, the king of Zhou looked at LV Qingyu again. The dissatisfied look disappeared immediately. Instead, he showed a smile and nodded to LV Qingyu.


    This scene made Shen Mengli''s eyebrows frown directly.


    "Is this fellow blind?"


    Su Han was no longer tolerant. Pointing to the king of Zhou, Su Han said to Shen Mengli, "it''s your Shen family who paid Lingjing to hire him. But did you make love to LV Qingyu? Flattery is not so flattering, is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Shen Mengli''s frown became deeper.


    "Miss, don''t get me wrong. Zhou just once had some communication with Mr. Lu. In this competition, Zhou will go all out." Shen Mengli road of Zhou Dynasty.


    He has said that. What else can Shen Mengli say?


    It was the decision of the Shen family, not Shen Mengli, to invite Zhou Wang, Wei Zichen and Miao Hua to come, just in case.


    In the eyes of the Shen family, Su Han, no matter how strong he is, is a man out of the sky. If he employs more Dan masters, he will spend a little bit of Spirit Crystal.


    For the Shen family, the cost of hiring three first-class Dan masters can be easily borne.


    But Shen Mengli didn''t expect that the king didn''t do anything this week, so he turned his elbow outside.


    You can also guess with your toes that LV Qingyu''s identity as a first-class student of Taihang college is known to all. Besides, he is still the son of LV family, and he has the talent of morality.


    Future achievements, not to say limitless, are bound to be extremely strong.


    King Zhou, this is just flattering.


    Although he was a first-class Dan master who refined high-quality and high-quality pills, he could look at the whole lower star region. There were many Dan masters of this level, but they were not so noble.


    The real noble Dan teacher is at least three grades!


    "You are invited by my Shen family after spending a lot of money on Lingjing. Therefore, I hope you can respect yourself." It was the old man in red.


    The king of Zhou''s face changed because of the pressure on his body. He even said, "don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    "That''s good." The old man restrained himself and nodded.


    "Look, master Yao Dan is coming out!"


    At this moment, there was a noise.


    All of them looked up, but at the door of the alchemy Association, a large number of figures came out of it, and the badges on their chest were not hidden. They were all alchemists!


    And the leader, is a little old, the figure rickets, looks like the general old man.


    He was leaning on a crutch, his face was wrinkled, he was dressed in grey clothes, and there was a badge on his chest.


    Yellow, three lines Refine the best quality of the three grade Dan division!


    The king of Zhou and the old man were very different.


    The gap in the level of Dan master is not as simple as the gap between the realm of spirit and the realm of emptiness.


    This represents the strength of strength, the height of Dan attainments, and Huge network!


    It can be said that if there is no deep hatred, then even a Qipin xutianjing is not willing to provoke a third grade Dan master.


    Even if it''s just the master of the third grade elixir who has refined the inferior quality pills!


    Because it is very likely that behind the master of Sanpin Dan, there are ten or even dozens of virtual heaven realm!


    At this moment, the dignity of sanspin Danshi is fully reflected.


    Countless people''s eyes, when seeing the old man, are showing strong respect and admiration.


    "We''ve met Mr. Yao Dan!"


    Someone opened his mouth, clasped his hands and bent down deeply.


    "We''ve met Mr. Yao Dan!"


    The same is true of others, including Lu Qingyu, Shen Mengli and Su Han.


    However, there are still people in the field who have not bowed down, that is, people of the same level as the old man in red of the Shen family!


    Of course, although they did not bow down, their faces were all smiling and nodded to master Yao Dan. They were very polite.


    You''re welcome. Is that ok?


    Because they don''t know when, they may ask Master Yao Dan to help with alchemy. It''s good to have a good impression at the moment.


    "Everybody, get up."


    Master Yao Dan had a kind smile on his face: "how can I let you do this? Don''t break me!"


    This is just polite. Master Yao Dan often says that to others.


    Yao Qing, Sanpin Danshi, President of shenshixing alchemy division!


    This identity is really very high here. Even if it is the ancestor of the Shen family, if you don''t say it politely, you can''t trust it.


    People stand up, Yao Qing''s eyes fall on Shen Mengli.


    "Little girl, your master has gone out and never returned. How is your preparation going


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Mengli is very well prepared. For that three grade pills, you must get them." Shen Mengli owes himself and respectfully says.


    The reward of the three grade pills, is Yao Qing refining.


    Seeing Shen Mengli so confident, Yao Qing was also very satisfied. He said with a smile: "sure enough, what kind of master you have, you have what kind of disciples. You have no modest character, or you have not changed ah!"


    "In terms of modesty, my sister is the least modest." Shen Mengli road.


    "Meng Han, little girl? Ha ha... "Obviously, the invitation also knows Shen Menghan, and it looks like a little spoiled.


    "All right."


    Without talking to Shen Mengli any more, Yao Qing, leaning on crutches, slowly came to the center of the field.


    "Today, as usual, just Xiao Bi."


    Yao Qing said: "although it''s only Xiaobi, and the people who compete are all first-class Dan masters, but I hope that everyone can go all out. If your talent in Dan Dao and your accomplishments in alchemy are reflected, those who get rewards are not only the Shen family, but also the alchemy Association, which will pave the way for you."


    "Wow


    Many Dan masters were immediately agitated.


    Yao Qing''s meaning has been very obvious, as long as the alchemy Association sees it, it will definitely focus on training.


    Even It''s possible to learn from Yao Qing!


    If there is such a master, who dares to provoke himself in the area of hundreds of planets?


    At the thought of this, people were excited.


    "This time, Xiaobi is still the same as the previous rules. There are three levels of tests."


    "the first level is to recognize the medicine and vomit the name!"


    "The second level: see the medicine and say it works!"


    "The third layer: refining medicine into pills!"


    Yao Qing then said: "these three levels of tests, each level, there will be a special Dan division for you to score, I am one of them."


    "In the end, the Dan master with the highest score will be able to get the three grade pill for the family he helps."


    When his words fell, a wave of his hand immediately lifted hundreds of tables.


    On the table, there was only a stove and some herbs.


    This is used for the third level test, refining medicine into pill!


    The so-called name recognition refers to the first time you see the medicinal material, you can know the name of the medicinal material.


    This is the first level test. Whoever says the name first and if it is correct can get the Dan master''s bonus points. Those who say it later are invalid.


    And the second level of test, to see the efficacy of medicine, refers to that after seeing the medicinal materials, you can say its efficacy, the same is who said it first, and if it is correct, who can score.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    The last layer of refining medicine into Dan, it is very easy to understand, refining medicinal materials, become pills!


    The third level of test is not that whoever first refines the pills will be able to score. Moreover, whoever refines the pills with the highest effect will get the highest score.


    All the Dan masters are ready to move at this moment, as if they can''t wait to show their Dan attainments.


    "If you want to have a little competition, please go to a table by yourself."


    Yao Qing behind, there is a second grade Dan division open, this person''s name is Yin Feng, is this small than the host.


    As for Yao Qing, he sat in front of the crowd with the other two third grade Dan masters.


    The two sanspin Danshi, a middle-aged man and an old woman, all nodded to the crowd with a smile.


    "Let''s go?"


    The king of Zhou glanced askance at Su Han, as if he was deliberately aiming at Su Han, and his tone was sinister.


    Su Han didn''t understand. How did he offend this guy?


    "We must help the Shen family to win over the three pills."


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, Shen Mengli suddenly said, "in this case, maybe my father won''t bother you."


    Su Han:


    The threat of red fruits!


    ¡­¡­


    All the Dan masters came to a table. Su Han and the king of Zhou and others were in a horizontal direction. Wei Zixun and Miao Hua were on Su Han''s right side. The king of Zhou was on Su Han''s left side, and Lu Qingyu was in front of him.


    "I hope you don''t lose too badly."


    Lu Qingyu turned back with sarcasm: "alchemy, maybe you are good at it, but I''m afraid you are no match for the first and second tests."


    "If I win, show me your green hat?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Qingyu snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring Su Han.


    "Wow


    As they spoke, a large screen appeared above the void ahead.


    The screen is at least 10 meters in diameter, so that any Dan master can clearly see what is inside.


    "Next, the first level of testing begins."


    Yin Feng, the master of the second grade Dan, said: "you are ready to answer first."


    Everyone nodded, indicating that they understood.


    "So The first test begins! "


    After Yin Feng''s voice dropped, the light suddenly appeared on the screen. A picture appeared from the screen.


    This is a green herb with some soil at the root, which seems to have just been dug out.


    On this herb, there are three leaves with dew on them.


    "Dew gathering grass!"


    Dan wants to speak. All the voices are silenced.


    His speaking speed is very fast, so that other Dan Shi are frowning slightly, showing a look of regret.


    "Yes


    The old woman beside Yao Qing opened her mouth with a smile, and her palm gently pointed towards the void, and immediately another screen appeared.


    On that screen, only Su Han''s own name is at the moment. Behind him, there are scores.


    Su Han: 1 point!


    "Wow


    On the screen showing the medicinal materials, the picture changes again, and a bright red flower appears.


    This flower is not complete, because the screen has not been fully displayed.


    But at this moment, the faint voice is resounding in the field.


    "Blood drenched flowers."


    "Yes


    The old woman took a look at Su Han and gently touched it on the table in front of her. Su Han''s score immediately became 2 points.


    Without any hesitation, the third screen appears.


    The speed of this picture appears a little slower. It is not like the first time that it appears directly, but from the beginning to the end.


    First of all, it was a gray, and above that, there were some black stars.


    When they saw this scene, they could not help frowning. They really didn''t know what medicine it was.


    Maybe, we can''t see it until all of them appear.


    But at this time, Su Han''s voice sounded for the third time.


    "Medicine core stone."


    "Yes


    The old woman looked up again and stayed on Su Han for a while, which made Su Han''s score reach 3.


    "Su Han, come on!"


    Shen Mengli is a little excited, waving his arms and shouting at Su Han.


    That happy look, seems to have completely forgotten what happened in Shen Menghan''s room before. They all have the appearance of running to embrace Su Han.


    A good start!


    Su Han said the names of three kinds of medicinal materials in succession, but others could only open their mouths.


    The way they look on their faces makes people want to laugh.In the Su Han Dynasty, Shen Mengli nodded with a smile, his lips wriggled and said a few words that only Shen Mengli understood.


    "Let your father let me go..."


    "Wow


    The screen changes again, and the fourth herb appears.


    The whole body of the medicinal material is red with some radians extending over it.


    The display speed is still very slow, bit by bit.


    "Nine arc crested grass."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a calm look and a faint smile on his lips.


    "Yes


    This time, not only the old woman, but also Yao Qing and the middle-aged man beside him raised their heads and looked at Su Han.


    Around the crowd, is from the beginning of the silence, at this moment noise up.


    "You know that?"


    "Is this Dan master too good?"


    "The medicinal materials didn''t appear completely. He knew it, not once, but several times. This is his research on medicinal materials. It''s very deep!"


    "His name is Suhan, isn''t he? A good Dan master must make friends with him. He may not ask him for help in the future. "


    A lot of eyes, are falling on Su Han, with excitement, as if they are in the game.


    In fact, the feeling of this kind of competition, to some extent, is even better than the fight in the arena!


    Fighting is nothing more than a fight to the death.


    However, it is different here. The profound knowledge and profound research on medicinal materials no longer reflect how knowledgeable this Dan master is.


    This is only the first test, and the second test is the best.


    Because in the second level of test, these Dan masters will make drastic changes!


    At that time, it was the time to really test their deep understanding of medicinal materials.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the moment, there are many Dan Shi''s eyes, all fall on Su Han.


    "Never heard of such a man?" Many people frowned.


    The king of Zhou glanced at Su Han and snorted coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei zitrace and Miao Hua are no longer the previous attitude. They are much more polite to Su Han.


    Finally, Lu Qingyu, standing in front of Su Han, turned around and said, "you don''t have to be arrogant. The more difficult this first level test will be, the more difficult it will be. I''ll see if you will show off like this at that time."


    "To tell you the truth..."


    Su Han stretched out his finger and shook it at LV Qingyu.


    "You are too weak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    For Su Han''s provocation, Lu Qingyu''s face turned red, but he was helpless.


    This is obviously not the time to fight. When Lu Qingyu turned back, the screen changed again, and a medicinal herb appeared.


    This is a piece of wood, at least as it appears so far, it is really a piece of wood.


    On the top of the wood, it seems to have been bitten by countless insects, showing small holes one by one, which have deep and light colors, and are more like rotten.


    Many people frowned when they saw this piece of wood, but the king of Zhou''s eyes lit up and said, "ten thousand years of wood!"


    Hearing this, the old woman smiles and just about to open her mouth, Su Han shakes her head and says, "No


    "Well?"


    Zhou wangdun turned his head and looked at Su Han: "Su Han, are you against me?"


    "You don''t have the right to make me against you." Su Han said lightly.


    "Your name is Suhan, aren''t you?"


    Before the king of Zhou opened his mouth again, the old woman on the stage said, "why don''t you talk about it?"


    "This wood, indeed, can be called wannianling wood. It has been growing for thousands of years, accompanied by Tiger heart ants biting all the year round. It seems to be penetrating and rotting, but in fact, it is removing all impurities from the wood."


    Su Han Road: "a lot of people think that the place where the tiger heart ants bite is the essence of this tree, but they are all wrong, the rest is the real essence."


    "This wood exists in the water all the year round, but it is half wet and half dry. It is rooted at least 100 Zhang deep in the ground."


    "Every five years, the root will change with the trunk, with the root, become the trunk, with the trunk, become the root."


    "Therefore, this wood has two names. The first one is wannianling wood, but the most correct one is the second one. Its name is Ten thousand years of magic wood


    With the fall of the words, the king of Zhou was stunned.


    And the people around, are also stunned, do not know whether Su Han said is true or false, full of doubts.


    Only the old woman and Yao Qing, who were sitting on that stage, burst into a strong light at this moment!


    "What a magic wood of ten thousand years!"


    Yao Qing laughed: "what you said is right at all. The most correct name of this wood is really the magic wood of ten thousand years!"


    "One more point."


    The old woman nods to Su Han with a smile, and Su Han is also holding fists in return.


    At this moment, Su Han''s score is far ahead, 5 points!


    From the beginning to the end, there were only five kinds of medicinal materials, four of which were not completely revealed, so they were called out by Su Han.


    All right!


    "Go on!"


    The old woman said, "I want to see how much you know about medicinal materials."


    Yin Feng nodded, without saying a word, and waved his hand toward the screen.


    The sixth medicine appears!


    The appearance of this medicinal material occupies the whole screen. At a glance, it seems like a Huge desktop!


    On this table top, the texture is clear, there are black, there are dark brown, one by one, spread out.


    Many Dan masters thought that this was really just a table, waiting for others to put herbs on the table.


    But at this time, Su Han opened his mouth again.


    "As if it were a huge stone, it had at least 17 textures, and it would not show even numbers. It could reach 93 at most and survive for more than 30000 years."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the old woman patted the table, Su Han''s score increased to six.


    Her figure directly rushed out and stood where Yin Feng was, waving her palm to the screen.


    "Come and see what kind of medicine is this?"


    "Miraculous flowers, cannibalism, teeth, is a vicious thing, but the most effective place is his teeth."


    Seven!


    "Then look at this!" The old woman continued to wave.


    "The Xiluo Scripture liquid is similar to the Danye, but it happens to be the opposite of the Danye. You can''t melt it into the Danye when it''s formed. If you want to refine it, you must first refine it into water mist, then you can refine it and melt it into it."


    "And this one?"


    "The ink and silver needle can be condensed for at least ten thousand years. It grows once every thousand years and grows for thousands of years. When it is fully mature, it is a top-grade medicinal material with the size and thickness of fingers."


    "Say that again!"


    "The scarlet pink water is taken from the body of the second grade spirit animal, demon and ape, and only three or two are kept. When refining a product of pills, taking a drop of it can increase the success rate by at least 10%.!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    In the whole field, it was almost entirely Su Han''s one-man game.


    The uproar of the sky, at this moment, from the crowd thoroughly stirred up.


    All the people were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    On their faces, there is a strong shock!Every time the old woman waved her hand, Su Han almost took a look at it, then drew back her eyes. She not only said the name of the medicinal herbs, but also spoke directly about its efficacy.


    At this moment, in addition to the heated debate, it seems like a second level test is being held!


    Su Han''s score, in the increase again and again, 7 points, 8 points, 9 points


    It was 76 points before the old woman stopped waving.


    Shen Mengli excited can not, in her feeling, at the moment of Su Han body, there is a kind of hard to hide the attraction!


    "If my sister is here, can I blame him for being so handsome?" Shen Mengli murmured to himself.


    Not only the crowd, even those Dan masters who were assessed together, are staring at Su Han, and their eyes are staring out.


    As the same alchemist, they asked themselves that they had seen a lot of herbs. Even though they had seen some on the screen, they had seen some, but after a little thinking, they were afraid that the answer was wrong, so they were preempted by Su Han.


    Because once the answer is wrong, one point will be deducted. If there is no score, it will directly become negative!


    For example, the king of Zhou once said Wannian lingmu. If it was not for that kind of medicinal material, if there was such a name, his score would become negative.


    These Dan masters simply can''t imagine, Su Han''s recognition of pills, in the end, to what extent?


    Do not need to see the complete medicinal materials, it can be identified, and a trace is not bad!


    At the end of the day, the efficacy of each herb was told.


    It''s terrible!


    "Great That''s amazing


    "This is the Dan master, the real Dan master!"


    "Although it is only a product, but the knowledge of medicinal materials is definitely broader than some second grade Dan masters!"


    "In the future, he will certainly be on the road of Dan Road. He will go further and further, and he may become a master of Yao Dan."


    "If we can, we must recruit them under our command, but we can''t, at least we can''t be friends with them."


    Innumerable sound, in this moment explodes, with the sound wave, toward the surrounding sweep.


    Su Han''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    This is what he wants!


    The more glory, the stronger the network. When someone offends in the future, you have to think about whether you can offend!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    This is reasonable, but sometimes, people need a kind of fame, which is enough to protect themselves.


    At the moment, Su Han is gaining such fame.


    "If you still have one, you can follow." Su Han saw the old woman stop and said with a smile.


    The old woman looked at Su Han deeply. She was silent for a moment and said, "according to the previous rules, only one hundred herbs will be taken out for the first test. Whoever gets the highest score will be the first in this layer of test. Now, you''re way ahead with 76 points. "


    "However, we still need to carry out the later work, because the more difficult it will be in the future. There are some medicinal materials and even the second grade Dan master can recognize them. It is very likely that others will know them, but you will not. This is also a bonus point."


    "There are twenty-four plants left. You are ready to start


    "Wow


    Voice down, the screen changes, there is a chicken head, appeared in the middle of the screen.


    This is the real chicken head, not unreal, it is the essence!


    A lot of people were stunned.


    What''s the relationship between medicinal materials and chicken head?


    "Second grade herbal medicine, chicken feather."


    Su Han is still bland: "Fengling chicken, the second grade spirit beast, has a chicken head and body, but its tail looks like a Phoenix. If there is no accident, it can survive for at least 500000 years. It is one of the spirit animals with the longest natural longevity among the second grade spirit beasts. There is a feather on his forehead, which is chicken feather. It can be refined into Dan liquid. If it is integrated into the pill, it can increase one hundred years of life. "


    "This..."


    "Is that ok?"


    "NIMA, do you know that?"


    The crowd was shocked, especially the Dan masters.


    As first-class elites, they really don''t know much about medicinal materials, and even if they know them, most of them are only medicinal herbs of plants. For example, they have heard of Fengling chicken, but they never know that there is a chicken feather that can increase longevity on the top of Fengling chicken!


    It''s not appropriate to describe their look at the moment with the words of shock and gaping.


    You should use Terrified!


    Yes, it''s fright!


    At the beginning, there were only a few of them, most of them were shock.


    However, as time went on, as the old woman put the remaining 23 herbs on the screen, Su Han did not pull at all. When she said all the names of the herbs, their faces became more and more frightened.


    In the end, looking at Su Han''s eyes is like watching a ghost!


    Don''t mention them, even the old woman, Yao Qing, and the old man are also excited, some body shaking, incredible looking at Su Han!


    "You Which Dan master''s apprentice are you? "


    The old woman''s words are a little stuttering. As a master of three levels of elixir, she is also a strong person in the virtual heaven state. Her mood should be calm. Unless she is gifted, few people can enter their eyes.


    But at this moment, the old woman is really can not help, an impulse to accept apprentices, from her heart filled with.


    However, she felt that Su Han, who was knowledgeable and had a thorough study of medicinal materials, must have been taught by her master. Otherwise, how could she understand so much?


    Even more than 90% of the second grade Dan masters don''t know about the 100th medicinal material. Only the third grade Dan masters have heard of it.


    Can su Han or as before, not only the name of the medicinal materials to say, but also its efficacy, together say!


    It''s terrible!!!


    "There''s a pulse of Dan. I don''t have a master." Su Han shook his head.


    "Then Yao Qing, if I want to take you as an apprentice


    Without waiting for the old woman to speak, Yao Qing immediately took the lead.


    The old woman frowned and looked at Yao Qing: "president, is this a bit against the rules?"


    "Cough..."


    Yao Qing coughed gently, showing embarrassment, but did not take back the words before.


    It''s really out of order to do so.


    This old woman has already rushed in front of Su Han, obviously moved the heart of accepting apprentices. In principle, Yao Qing should let go.


    But Yao Qing is a step ahead, faster than the old woman''s mouth, this is obviously in the fight with the old woman!


    Their relationship, can''t say bad, but at the moment It''s not really about relationships.


    "The three elders don''t have to fight."


    Su Han showed a rebellious smile: "because No one can teach me. "


    "What


    The fall of the words, so that the surrounding directly fell into silence.


    "Say it again?" The old woman frowned, some can''t believe it.


    No one can teach him?


    A master of the first grade of alchemy, even say such crazy words?


    "No one can teach me." Su Han spoke faintly, still calm."Boom


    The whole scene, at this moment, just exploded.


    Countless eyes, with an incredible look, some even showed anger.


    "Isn''t that crazy?"


    "Even if he is knowledgeable and has profound research on medicinal materials, he can''t be so arrogant?"


    "Master Yao Dan is the president of the branch of the alchemy association here. He is a great master of three grades who has refined high-quality and high-quality pills. He even said that even master Yao could not teach him?"


    "It''s just bullshit!"


    "Dan master is not a martial art. Even if it is martial arts, the more difficult it will be in the future. This is especially true of the pulse of Dan Dao. Does he really have that kind of strength, or Is it really arrogant? "


    ¡­¡­


    There was so much noise that everyone couldn''t believe it. It was actually from a Dan master''s mouth.


    Arrogant, arrogant, mixed with a touch of Domineering!


    Even Shen Mengli, who was so excited that he felt that Su Han''s words were a little too much.


    How many people dream of learning from Yao Qing?


    This guy is a good guy. Even if he refuses, he still does Look down on Yao Qing!


    "Hoo..."


    Yao Qing deeply breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Han, the excitement disappeared, and slowly sat in the original position.


    "Blue is better than blue, little boy. You are confident."


    This seemed to cover up the embarrassment of his rejection.


    Whether he, the old man, and the old woman standing in front of Su Han, all sat back in the cold hum.


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    Shen Mengli looked at the two faces that were obviously very dissatisfied with the look, and immediately some anxious voice to Su Han: "this is pie falling from the sky, ah, you don''t hurry up, you still feel that the pie is not delicious?"


    "If they take me as an apprentice, they will be more embarrassed in the future." Su Han said lightly.


    "You


    Shen Mengli Qi''s pretty face turned red. He stamped his feet and ignored it.


    She couldn''t understand what Su Han thought?


    Such a good opportunity in front of you, so refuse?


    It doesn''t matter if you refuse, but don''t offend people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "The first level test is over, Su Han, with a score of 100, ranks first!"


    Although everyone knows Su Han''s achievements, at this moment, the shock of his achievements is much less.


    Many people are still complaining about what happened just now.


    Even Yin Feng, the second grade Dan master who called out the results, coldly looked at Su Han, without the feeling of appreciation before.


    In anyone''s opinion, it is a good thing to have talent, but it is not a good thing to be too arrogant.


    In this regard, Su Han Fang did not see, just stood there quietly, his eyes drooping slightly, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Those who are too arrogant will surely die ugly in the future..."


    On one side, the king of Zhou mixed with strong jealousy hummed.


    Su Han glanced at him and smiled: "but it is always better than those who don''t have some skills but have to pretend to be forced."


    "What are you talking about?" The king of Zhou immediately turned his head.


    Lu Qingyu in front also looked back. He felt that Su Han was also scolding himself.


    "I said you If you go on like this, you will die. " Su Han stares at the king of Zhou, and his tone is still plain.


    He could feel that the cultivation of the king of Zhou was a six level spiritual realm, comparable to the peak, and was about to break through the seven level spirit transformation.


    Don''t say it''s six grades. Even if it''s seven grades, you can kill them in Su Han''s hands!


    This person repeatedly provokes Su Han. Even if Su Han has good patience, he is not willing to listen to his nonsense here.


    "Next, there is the second level of test, see the effect of medicine!"


    At this moment, Yin Feng''s voice came again.


    "Well, wait for me!"


    The king of Zhou coldly glanced at Su Han and said: "although you have some talent of Dan Dao, your cultivation of the spirit realm of three grades is just like a mole ant in Zhou''s eyes!"


    "You can try it." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "You are ready. Next, the first medicinal material will appear!"


    With the fall of Yin Feng''s words, his palm gently waved in front of the screen. The screen suddenly changed, and a medicinal herb appeared.


    "Nine leaf new wood."


    As soon as this medicinal material appeared, Su Han began to say, "it has nine leaves, never withers, unless it dies directly, it can be integrated into the Dan liquid, so that the success rate of the pill can be increased by 5%


    "Correct answer, add 1 point!"


    The old woman''s tone is not as good as before, and there is no smile on her face.


    Then a second medicinal material appeared.


    Seeing the medicine, LV Qingyu immediately said, "huangxinlian, the lotus leaf has an eye-catching and refreshing effect. The lotus seed can be swallowed directly and can improve the cultivation. The lotus seed is the most precious. It can let the formed pill be refined for the second time."


    As soon as this speech came out, many eyes fell on LV Qingyu.


    This is from the beginning to the end, in addition to the king of Zhou, the first Dan master in front of Su Han.


    "Yes, plus..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The old woman was about to open her mouth, but Su Han laughed and shook her head.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old woman frowned.


    Lu Qingyu also turned his head and said, "even the master of Sanpin Dan has confirmed that my answer is right. Do you still have to question it?"


    "When the master of Sanpin Dan says you are right, are you really right?"


    Su Han curled his mouth and said to LV Qingyu, "it''s just a frog in the bottom of a well that has no knowledge."


    "Asshole, you''re going to have to get me into trouble?" Lu Qingyu immediately got angry.


    The old woman was looking at Su Han, and her voice was a little discontented: "then tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "Although the huangxinlian is only a medicinal material, its effect is comparable to the second grade, and even to a certain extent, it is equivalent to the third grade!"


    "What?"


    The cry of surprise came again from four weeks.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    LV Qingyu burst out laughing: "just one plant, one grade of medicinal materials, you even said that it is equivalent to three grades? I''m going to laugh off my big teeth


    Not only he, but also a lot of disdainful eyes toward Su Han, felt that he pretended to be too forced.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han looked at LV Qingyu and said to the old woman, "if you don''t believe me, you can take a three grade pill to try."


    The old woman frowned and ordered to go down and bring the furnace and pills.


    Obviously, even she didn''t believe Su Han''s words.


    Because it is really just a huangxinlian plant. She uses it to refine pills. She has used it for many times. She can almost feel it thoroughly. How can she not know the function of huangxinlian?


    Soon, the furnace and the pills were all taken. It was indeed a three grade pill. The lower grade was good. The fragrance of the medicine on it was very strong and eye watering.


    Seeing this, Su Han just said, "there are both right and wrong places as mentioned by Master Lu. Yes, naturally, it is the lotus leaf, which has an eye-catching and refreshing effect. The lotus seed can also refine the formed pill again. But the most precious thing of huangxinlian is not the lotus seed, but the lotus root! ""Nonsense LV Qingyu hums coldly.


    Su Han immediately looked at him: "then tell me, how long will it take for Huang Xinlian to mature? How many years will it take to condense the rosette, how many years will it take to gather the lotus seeds, and how many years will it take to harvest them thoroughly? "


    "Huangxinlian has been mature for 800 years, and a lotus seed has been formed in 2000 years. Every 500 years, there will be condensation of lotus seeds. Am I right?" Lu Qingyu road.


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong!"


    Su Han said directly: "it''s a big mistake, a bunch of nonsense!"


    "You


    Lu Qingyu was so angry that he said, "come on


    "Huang Xinlian, what Mr. Shou produced is not a lotus seed, but a lotus seed!" Su Han Dao.


    "No way!"


    "Yes, how could that be? The rosette is equivalent to the root, which grows gradually from bottom to top. How can lotus seeds be condensed first? "


    "I have seen a yellow heart lotus, not yet fully mature, but above, there is no lotus seed, only the lotus socket."


    Around the sound of anger, Su Han seems to have caused public anger.


    Many people are jealous of Su Han. At the moment, they just take this opportunity to attack together.


    "Su Han, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Yes, the most taboo is to take the wrong path. How vicious you are


    Listening to the words from around the corner of his mouth, Su Han raised a arrogant smile.


    "You don''t deserve to be a Dan master at all!"


    "The so-called Dan master is to move forward with one mind, listen to other people''s suggestions, and extract what you can use from it. This is the way."


    "And you, with your heart firmly attached to what you want, are so jealous that you don''t have to take a detour, but you go further and further under that jealousy."


    "No wonder, you are just a Dan master. With your state of mind, the second grade may be achieved, but the third grade, don''t even think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Su Han, you are presumptuous


    "How dare you deceive the public here, but you can''t give a reasonable explanation at all. Is it that you can''t find death?"


    "In front of Yao Dan master and others, and still at the door of the alchemy Association, you insult us like this. I think you don''t want to live!"


    "Master Dan, you have a kind heart, but how can you be kind to a vicious person like you?"


    "We have all passed the Dan master badge. Do you mean that the alchemy association is not as good as you?"


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, there are bursts of breath surging around, and it seems that some accomplishments are about to break out.


    The shadow of that road, looking at Su Han in the shade, gnashing his teeth, I would like to fight Su Han at the moment.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "since becoming a Dan master, Su has always adhered to his original heart, but this adherence to his original heart is to develop in the right direction, not to close your door and seal yourself up!"


    Without waiting for other people to speak, Su Han said again, "look at the lotus leaves of huangxinlian. There are countless medicinal pores on the leaves, and all of these hairs are lotus seeds of huangxinlian!"


    This speech caused a sensation.


    The pores of huangxinlian are Is it Huang Xinlian''s lotus seed?


    There are at least 1.8 million pores on each leaf, and these pores are lotus seeds?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Qingyu laughed again: "Su Han, are you stupid? You mean, Huang Xinlian, there are tens of millions of lotus seeds? "


    Su Han ignored him, but went on: "there is a lotus seed in every pore, but this lotus seed will be absorbed by its root before it is completely grown out. Day after day, year after year, when the last batch of lotus seeds are absorbed by the root of huangxinlian, the lotus socket of huangxinlian will condense out! "


    "At this time, there will be new lotus leaves growing. The lotus seeds condensed from the lotus leaves are the ones you can see and can be used as medicinal materials!"


    There was silence. I can''t believe it.


    Even the old woman and Yao Qing, etc., are open mouth, showing an incredible look.


    They have used a lot of huangxinlian, but they really don''t know how huangxinlian grows and what kind of process it is.


    Subconsciously, they have always believed that any kind of herbal medicine, is Mr. long root, and then will condense everything above.


    For example, how can the yellow heart lotus grow without roots? If there is no root, how to agglomerate lotus seeds?


    But what Su Han said at the moment is subverting all their understanding of Huang Xinlian.


    If it''s not true, Su Han, naturally, is raving.


    But if it''s true, then these three grade Dan masters


    Too ignorant!


    "I don''t know who was so insightful that he said that Huang Xinlian''s rosette could be taken directly to enhance his cultivation. So many monks took Huang Xinlian''s rosette directly, but they didn''t know that it was a huge expense!"


    Su Han''s smile is full of sarcasm. He bites the three words "insightful".


    "If you still don''t believe it, let''s invite this elder to refine Huang Xinlian''s rosette and integrate it into the pill to see what changes will happen!"


    Su Han looks at the old woman.


    The old woman here, there are three kinds of pills, there is also a lotus root of huangxinlian.


    The rosette is not big, only the size of a palm. It looks gray.


    Seeing Su Han Chao''s own view, the old woman frowned and turned her hand, there would be flames.


    "The lotus root of huangxinlian can''t be roasted with fire, but it needs to be put into the furnace and melted with the power of cultivation."


    Su Han, however, said: "if you have the cultivation power of water attribute law, nature is the best!"


    "Well?"


    The old woman frowned deeply. It was the first time that she heard that some people didn''t use flame in alchemy.


    But now it is difficult to get off the tiger. She wants to see whether Su Han is true or not.


    Just what she has is the law of water.


    "Wow


    Dark blue light, from the old woman''s hands surging out.


    The lotus root was thrown into the furnace by the old woman. The power of cultivation surged and wrapped the furnace.


    An amazing scene happened -


    the lotus seat It''s melting slowly!!!


    "This..."


    Countless people were stunned.


    Through the screen, anyone can clearly see the scene.


    They were shocked to find that the rosette It really melted!


    What''s more, the melting speed, faster and faster


    In the end, when it turns into liquid completely, there are small black spots clearly displayed in front of the public."That black spot is the first lotus seed condensed from huangxinlian!" Su Han''s voice resounded from all directions.


    "How else?" The old woman looked up and looked at Su Han.


    This scene, let countless people sigh.


    A three grade Dan master, unexpectedly asked a first grade Dan master, how to do.


    "The power of cultivation is enhanced, and the law of water attribute is integrated into it." Su Han Dao.


    "The law into it?"


    The old woman hesitated for a moment and said, "this will cause the explosion of the furnace."


    "Other herbs will, but Huang Xinlian will not." Su Han is very confident.


    The old woman took a deep breath, did not hesitate, that dark blue light, directly into.


    "Wow


    Under this kind of integration, the liquid that those yellow heart lotus makes suddenly appears ripple.


    And the countless tiny black spots on it seem to absorb endless aura under the infusion of this law Rapid growth up!


    "It can''t be


    This scene shocked everyone.


    It''s hard to believe that the master Dan roared out directly.


    They can clearly see that the small black spots, in the growth, become a huangxinlian, but not big, and very small, tens of millions of small huangxinlian, is enough to be a furnace to accommodate.


    "If it''s not lotus seeds, how can they grow?"


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth and suppressed all the voices.


    Yes, if it''s not lotus seed, how can we grow yellow heart lotus?


    This moment, Shua Shua Shua, many eyes, again fell on Su Han.


    "Sudan division, I''m sorry."


    "Yes, I''m sorry for what I said. I hope you don''t put it in your heart."


    "This is a world shaking move, subverting our understanding of huangxinlian. After all, it is just a common medicinal material. Who could have thought that it still has such effect."


    "The Sultan division sees the ground is extremely high. We are really frogs at the bottom of the well. We can''t wait to see it!"


    One after another with guilt, with the voice of apology, from around those Danshi''s mouth.


    All of them were holding fists with both hands, bending down and facing Su Han


    Thank you very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    This worship, no resentment!


    This worship, endless respect!


    This worship, I am convinced!


    Although the final result has not yet been completely revealed, they have already understood it.


    Oneself Wrong!


    "Any common sense is just common sense. You can''t believe it too much or not at all."


    Su Han also clasped his fist, gently saluted these people, and immediately said: "Su Mou has gone through many detours. Finally, he understands that the same pulse of Dan Dao is just like martial arts. If you want to succeed, you must innovate, study, look for and try out by yourself."


    "You have gone through the road that others have gone through, used the methods used by others, cultivated the skills that others have practiced, and possessed the spiritual skills that others have..."


    "Maybe you really want to be a strong man in the future, but..."


    "No matter how strong you are, you are standing in the shadow of others. Even if it is not the shadow, but the giant''s shoulder, but you are still shorter than this giant! Be small! Be weak


    "You are vulnerable if you can stand where you stand."


    "One day, when you step on the ground and crack every day, you are the real giant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Silence!


    The silence that can be heard when the needle falls!


    Countless eyes, all at the moment seems dull.


    The figure of snow in white, in this moment, seems to become eternal.


    Just words, in the mind has been emerging, has been circulating, for a long time not scattered.


    "Giant..."


    "When you step on the ground, the ground collapses; when you step on it, it cracks every day I am the real giant


    "This is the road of cultivation, and this is the famous way of Dan Road!"


    Surging noise, a wave is better than a wave, more magnificent than before, more amazing!


    Su Han''s words are not only aimed at Dan Dao, but also at cultivation!


    Dan Shi is also a monk. How can he not understand this?


    "What a profound understanding!"


    Yao Qing three people deeply took a breath, under that turbid vision, hidden is difficult to be strict shock.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the screen, an amazing breath suddenly burst out.


    This breath It''s the spirit state of four grades!!!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After a while, everyone looked to the place where the breath came from. But the person who saw this breakthrough was the host of Xiaobi, Yin Feng!


    "Sudden, breakthrough?"


    Someone stammered, and the shock added another layer.


    Yin Feng, however, was full of gratitude. He clasped his fist at Su Han and said, "this is what the Sultan said. Let Yin go into a new world. This breakthrough is all a gift from the Sultan division. Yin will never forget it! "


    When the voice dropped, Yin Feng sat down with his knees crossed. A lot of aura of heaven and earth followed, and many pills were thrown into his mouth.


    Although it has already broken through, it is still able to stabilize his cultivation with aura.


    And Yin Feng''s opening, like a fuse, let the noise in the field, thoroughly explode.


    He has already said it in person, because Su Han''s words just broke through.


    The words of a master of Yipin Dan and the words of a spirit state of three qualities make a breakthrough to four levels.


    How amazing it is!!!


    The most amazing thing is that Yao Qing, the three of them, stood up at the moment, slightly clasped their fists at Su Han and said in one voice: "the words of the Sultan division, we''ll wait I''ve been taught. "


    After this, the atmosphere in the field has reached the peak!


    "Practice, practice, cultivate the heart, practice the body..."


    Su Han looked calm and recalled his preaching to the three legions of Zijin army, Ziyin army and Ziyu army in his last life.


    At that time, how many people broke through because of this. At that time, how many people were extremely respectful to Su Han and worshipped him infinitely.


    But everything changed.


    "Life, after all, depends on yourself."


    The fall of the last sentence made Yao Qing and others take a deep breath and sit down slowly.


    "Go on."


    Su Han gathered his thoughts and said with a smile to the old woman: "although these huangxinlian are small, they have branches, lotus bases and everything that a mature huangxinlian has."


    "If the cultivation of predecessors is enough, sustainable circulation, and finally let Huang Xinlian grow full, then we will maximize the use of this rosette."


    The old woman nodded, the law of water property constantly surging, endless dark blue light into the furnace, so that the furnace, at this moment, are shaking up.


    For half an hour, the old woman looked pale and seemed unable to hold on.


    But she did not insist any more. She looked up at Su Han and said, "Sudan division, what should we do then?""Throw those three pills into the furnace and refine them with flame." Su Han Dao.


    Without saying a word, the old woman threw the pill into the stove and put the lid on it. In the palm of her hand, a flame came out.


    "The success of refined pills is not very great, but there are so many small huangxinlian that can make you successful."


    Su Han said again: "in half an hour, the flame grows by 10%, in one hour, the flame increases by 10%, in two hours, the flame grows by 40%" And so on. "


    "Good."


    The old woman nodded, and now there is no doubt.


    It takes a long time for Dan master to refine pills, especially for those pills with high efficacy. It takes months to refine them.


    The time given by Su Han is one day.


    Because it''s just finished pills. It''s refined again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, everyone is watching carefully.


    There were whispers of discussion, but there was no more loud noise, for fear of affecting the old woman.


    The sky was fading and night was falling.


    The moon rises and the earth is pale.


    "Right now!"


    Su Han suddenly said: "absorb the power of the moonlight, pour into the furnace, the liquid wrapped with huangxinlian, and merge with the pill!"


    The old woman was stunned. She thought that the process would continue. Unexpectedly, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth again.


    However, her reaction should be very quick. She immediately opened the furnace, wrapped the moonlight with the power of cultivation, and all of them entered the liquid.


    "Wow


    In the middle of the furnace, a flash of silver came out.


    With the first flash of light surging, the second, third


    Endless silver white light, completely broke out!


    It turns into a pillar of light about the size of a furnace mouth. It shoots out directly from the furnace and spreads for endless distance. It seems that it connects with a bright moon in the sky!


    "Three more minutes, Dan Cheng!"


    Su Han said to the old woman again: "be ready. After a moment, it is very likely that there will be thunder robbery. This is the elixir against heaven."


    "Thunder robbery?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Anti heaven pill, what kind of pill is that?"


    Many doubts were heard in Su Han''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    What is the anti heaven pill?


    A lot of people don''t know.


    "As a branch of alchemy association here, I think Mr. Yao will solve your doubts." Su Han looks at Yao Qing with a smile.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    It''s time to look at the past.


    But the latter stood up tremblingly and looked at the furnace in front of the old woman and Su Han.


    Instead of answering the crowd, he stares at Su Han and says, "impossible, impossible How could an ordinary huangxinlian rosette turn a third grade pill into an anti heaven pill... "


    "Impossible, impossible Impossible


    The murmur grew louder and louder, and it almost all turned into a roar.


    That is the legendary pill against heaven!


    But hear Yao Qing''s roar, look at his face that is full of fright, as well as excited to shake the body, everyone knows, this anti heaven pill, absolutely not ordinary pills!


    "Su Han, what is the anti heaven pill?"


    Even Shen Mengli gets anxious and asks Su Han.


    In silence, Su Han said: "under normal circumstances, there are four grades of pills. These four grades are inferior quality, medium quality, superior quality and best quality. Many people think that the best pills are already the best in this class. After all, it''s very difficult to refine the best pills. There is not necessarily a top-notch Dan master among 100000 Dan masters. Even if there is one, not every pill can be refined into the best. "


    "And above the best..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han gave a slight meal.


    Not waiting for him to continue to open his mouth, Yao Qing is to answer: "there is also the pill against heaven


    "Yes, it''s the antidote." Then he said with a smile.


    "If you can carry it, it will stay. If you can''t carry it, it will disappear."


    "The elixir, which is not allowed by heaven, is against the heaven!"


    Yao Qing went on.


    "What?"


    The crowd suddenly widened their eyes.


    On top of the best, there is a level?


    Anti heaven pill? Pills that can trigger thunder disaster? How powerful is that?


    But Su Han here, but slightly frowned.


    Because what Yao Qing said was only a summary, or in other words, he didn''t know what levels there were in the anti heaven pill?


    After sipping his lips, Su Han said again, "can master Yao Dan know what level there is in this anti heaven pill?"


    "Hierarchy?"


    Yao Qingmu was puzzled: "is there any hierarchy? Isn''t the elixir of the highest level? "


    Sure enough!


    Su Han said in his heart that Yao Qing did not know what level of anti heaven pill was.


    "The elixir against heaven has a common level, which is divided by thunder robbery."


    Dan, the second day of adversity, is the way of adversity And so on until the seven robberies. The elixir that has experienced seven thunder robberies, if it can still be retained, is the real strongest anti heaven pill, and a robbery is only the weakest among the anti heaven pills


    "What?"


    Yao Qing couldn''t believe it. He only saw the word "anti heaven pill" from an ancient book in the alchemy Association. He wrote it down deeply at that time.


    However, the summary of the anti heaven pill in that ancient book is only a passing sentence, which is not as detailed as Su Han.


    It''s just like a textbook!


    At this moment, Yao Qing won''t believe Su Han any more, because few people know about the anti heaven pill. Even if he is lucky, he has seen it in ancient books. Otherwise, even he does not know what the anti heaven pill is.


    What''s more, from the beginning to the end, Su Han''s answers are all correct. Before that, he used martial arts and Taoism to break the road, causing Yin Feng to break through the spirit state of the three grades!


    No one will question Su Han any more!


    "Master."


    Su Han looked at the old woman with a smile and said: "after this, if there is really thunder robbery coming, and this pill has been preserved, then from now on, although you are still the third grade Dan master, but this Dan master badge should be changed."


    "Well!"


    The old woman nodded heavily with excitement.


    She felt that, from the furnace, there was a tremendous force gradually breaking out. This power was not what the previous three grade elixir could possess, which was far from enough!


    Even if it is the best quality of three grade pills, the old woman has also seen, still can not compete with the power of the furnace at the moment!


    She believes that Su Han is right. This pill will definitely be refined from her life up to now The most powerful pill!"Wow


    At this moment, no one spoke again. The silvery white light burst out of the furnace was more and more, which really connected with the bright moon in the sky!


    Until a certain moment --


    "it''s time to come out..." Su Han''s flat voice suddenly rang out.


    Almost at the moment of his words falling, the old woman slapped the stove fiercely and waved out her palm, cutting off the intersection and the moonlight, and the stove cover was covered again.


    Then, with a crash, the amazing flame rose from the palm of his hand and wrapped the furnace instantly. At a glance, you can only see the flame, where can you see the furnace?


    However, this situation lasted for a short time. Almost at the moment when the flame wrapped the furnace, the flame disappeared directly.


    The furnace appeared in front of the public.


    Countless people are staring at there, want to see, what Su Han said today, in the end is true or false!


    "Hoo..."


    Under the gaze, the old woman took a deep breath.


    She knew that this pill would be the greatest glory of her life.


    At the moment, there was some tension.


    In this tension, the old woman can not help but look up at Su Han.


    "It''s yours. It''s yours. You''ll succeed." Su Han nodded gently.


    The words came into the ears, as if to give the old woman great encouragement, she nodded heavily.


    The scene changed subtly at the moment.


    The old woman is a master of the third grade Dan. She plans to take Su Han as her apprentice, but now But it seems to be su Han''s apprentice!


    Many people have found this change, shocked in their hearts, set off a storm.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine what kind of scene it would be like for a noble three grade Dan master to ask for advice from a first grade Dan master?


    And at the moment, this kind of scene, right in front of you!


    "Turn on the stove!" Su Han suddenly said.


    The old woman immediately reached out and took the lid off.


    "Wow


    At the moment of taking it away, there was a towering silvery white light, surging from the furnace, and the night was extremely bright.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When seeing the scene in the middle of the furnace, the old woman''s laughter spread all around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    The reflection of the screen, let everyone clearly see, at this moment, in the furnace, is quietly lying a pill.


    The whole body of this pill is round, surrounded by silvery white halo. When you look at it, it is dazzling. You need to adapt to it for a while before you can see it clearly.


    The whole body of the pill, smooth as natural depiction, gives people a very gentle, do not dare to touch, as if a touch, can be broken.


    That many silvery white halo, gradually convergence, finally all into the pill, so that the pill at this moment, like transparent.


    A small pill, not too big, can be seen through the transparent body, but you can see that there is a small yellow heart lotus, is growing!


    No danxiang hair, but everyone''s pupil is at this moment contraction, bursts of inverted breath of cool voice, continue to come.


    "Hiss


    "What kind of pill is this Is this the legendary elixir against heaven


    "My God, it''s Dan outside, but there''s still huangxinlian growing inside. How can this be possible!"


    "Those tiny huangxinlian are not refined, but integrated into the body of the pill!"


    "This This is simply a world shaking work


    "Huangxinlian is inside, Dan body is outside, wrapped in Dan body, and huangxinlian absorbs the aura of heaven and earth with huangxinlian. The two complement each other. It is so balanced and terrifying! It''s horrible


    The tumultuous noise is being raised again at this moment. This is definitely the most noisy one among the Danshi Xiaobi for so many years.


    Even if it is a big match, there has never been a pill against heaven, because this is the pill in the legend!!!


    "Take the pill."


    Su Han looked at the sky and said to the old woman, "quick, ready."


    The old woman stretched out her palm and carefully took out the pill. She held it in her own hand, as if she were caring for a child.


    She didn''t even dare to take a big breath. Even though she was very nervous at the moment, she was afraid that the pill would be broken because of her breathing.


    Danlian is very soft, it is not like the other blisters in the water.


    "It can''t be broken. Don''t worry. Don''t be so careful." Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he said so, the old woman carefully took out a jade bottle and put the pill into it.


    After all this, the old woman just deeply relaxed and relaxed in her heart.


    Her figure a flash, came to Su Han in front of the figure, that on the rickets of the figure, at this moment, a bend in both knees, kneel down on the ground!


    "Wanlin, thank you for your advice."


    "Wow


    The audience was shocked! Absolutely shocked!


    Countless people will never forget the scene in front of them.


    In their hearts, Wanlin, who has always been regarded as extremely noble and respectful, kneels down to Su Han at this moment!!!


    Especially those Dan masters, their faces turned red instantly. All the ridicule and query of Su Han before, at this moment, seemed to be slapping hands all the time. On their faces, they were constantly fanning and flapping!


    "Get up..."


    Su Han did not move his figure, just stood there, just like a real alchemy master, as peaceful as his disciples.


    "Yes."


    Wanlin slowly rose, but the figure was not upright, still bent, head tight low, slowly back out.


    Su Han can feel this kind of respect from the heart, and other people can also feel it.


    The king of Zhou, on one side, grew up and almost all his eyes would stare out.


    Lu Qingyu in front of him is also shocked at the moment.


    From the aspect of Dan Dao, Su Han said today that he had to admire everything he had done.


    But in other ways Lu Qingyu''s face was very ugly.


    "Damn things, how can you know so much about them? How can you teach Wanlin, a three grade Dan master, to refine pills? In the future, he must have a very high position in the alchemy Association. He would have been protected by Ren Qinghuan, the damned Tianshan Pavilion. In addition, with the Alchemy Association, I would like to move his words in the future It''s even more difficult! "


    "Su Han, Su Han!"


    Shen Mengli is like a child now. His eyes are full of worship. His charming body keeps jumping, and the mountain peaks in front of him float up and down.


    If on weekdays, it will cause many men''s eyes, but at this moment, the shock in people''s hearts around has not disappeared, and there is no one paying attention to Shen Mengli here.


    "Su Han, you are so handsome!" Shen Mengli yelled.


    Su Han turned his head and laughed at Shen Mengli. Then he said, "your father won''t move me, will you?"


    "Then I don''t know."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­The night, deeper.


    The dark sky, at this moment, suddenly darkened.


    Endless clouds, do not know where to agglomerate, with the thunder and lightning, so that the silver snake constantly shuttle among them.


    An amazing pressure, from the clouds in the middle of the diffuse slowly, immediately Go straight to the ground and fall!


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    Yao Qing drank heavily.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A shadow, do all in this moment toward all directions flashing away, only one figure, standing in the center of the site.


    Wanlin!


    In her hand, she held a jade bottle, which contained the greatest glory of her life.


    "A robbery..."


    Su Han is looking up at the empty clouds, feeling the pressure, muttering to himself.


    It''s a robbery, and it''s just a robbery.


    Wan Lin is able to refine these pills, has been playing extremely well, no matter how much, it is very difficult.


    Although it is only a robbery, but also relative to the anti heaven pill, compared with other pills, even if it is a few products, the anti heaven pill of this robbery is more than too much.


    "Boom!"


    The void suddenly vibrates, like the thundering thunder, shocks the heaven and earth, strikes the human heart directly!


    "Thunder robbery It''s thunder robbery


    "It''s really thunder robbery coming..."


    "My God, the pill that triggers thunder robbery is not even willing to let it exist. How strong is the effect of this pill?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Leizhu did not know when to agglomerate, just like the thickness of an adult''s arm, coming directly from the void above.


    At the moment when the thunder pillar came, Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said: "a robbery, there are nine thunder pillars coming, one is stronger than the other. If you hold on to the ninth way and absorb the power of the thunder, this pill is a success. It can be retained and will be stronger."


    Wan Lin nodded gently, and her whole body was shocked. The cultivation of Xu Tian Jing broke out and turned into a light curtain to block all of her body.


    "Boom


    Thunder column falls, mercilessly bombards in Wan Lin body!


    The main target of the thunder robbery is the pill, but at the moment, the pill is in Wan Lin''s hand, naturally it is Wan Lin to cross the robbery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Time, in that endless roar, slowly passes.


    When the morning came, Wan Lin was still standing there, pale, but the jade bottle in her hand was intact.


    Doomsday, disappeared


    She successfully survived the thunder robbery, and the pill was preserved.


    A robbery against heaven''s pill, officially born!


    "Sudan division."


    Yao Qing stood up and bowed to Su Han with respect on his face.


    "I also hope that the Sultan can appreciate it and come to the alchemy association to do it."


    "Well, this Danshi Xiaobi..." Su Han opens his mouth.


    At the moment, Danshi Xiaobi is only in the second level of test, and it is only the beginning.


    "With the Sudan division''s Dan Dao attainments, if you still compete here, you will be a little bit deceived by the big..." Yao Qing made a joke.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, the Sultan division is representing the Shen family, isn''t it?"


    Yao Qing took a look at Shen Mengli, whose pretty face was red, and then said: "don''t worry, that''s the three grade pills. Our alchemy Association will take out one for the Shen family, as it is to thank the Sultan for his kindness to Wanlin."


    "Thank you, master Yao Dan!" Shen Mengli was excited immediately.


    "All right."


    Su Han shrugged, originally this time is for the sake of that three grade pill, don''t want to appear this kind of situation.


    However, the purpose has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether the Dan master Xiaobi continues or not.


    "Master Yao Dan, then we..." Seeing Yao Qing leaving, LV Qingyu couldn''t help speaking.


    "You go on and play." Yao Dan''s teacher never returns.


    "Damn Suhan


    Lu Qingyu clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He was jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han has entered the alchemy association with Yao Danshi and others.


    After stepping into the alchemy Association, Su Han stepped slightly. He did not know whether he was casual or deliberately said: "I still remember that when I came here before, I was still blocked outside. Now I think about it, it''s kind of funny!"


    It was the two big men who guarded the door of the alchemist.


    Naturally, they remember Su Han. After all, Su Han was chased and killed at that time, which made a deep impression.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the two guards trembled and said, "the Sultan division, you are wronged! Alchemy association is such a rule, we have no way! I hope the Sultan doesn''t keep it in mind... "


    "Did you stop the Sudan division?" Yao Qing''s eyes.


    The two burly men were suddenly shocked and felt that their legs were going to be soft. They looked at Su Han with pleading eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Su is just joking."


    Words fall, Su Han raised foot cloth, toward the internal alchemy Association.


    As for Yao Qing behind him, he glared at the two guards, making the latter have an impulse to cry.


    Alchemy Association, this is not the first time that Su Han came in.


    Wu Qiankun, the former master of Sanpin Dan, also saw Su Han''s coming in at this moment. He knew all about what had happened before!


    At this moment, when he saw Su Han, Wu Qiankun''s heart was mercilessly mobilized, and all the eighteen generations of Su Han''s ancestors were greetings once.


    He still remembers that when Su Han fled here, he was forced to sell a Dan Fang in exchange for his own safety.


    At that time, Wu Qiankun happened to appear. If he wanted to have no spiritual crystal, he took Dan Fang to Su Han. He just gave Su Han a place to pass on his disciples.


    In fact, Su Han knew exactly what was going on with this disciple, and Wu Qiankun knew it better.


    That''s equivalent to falling into a well and killing a stone!


    And now, Su Han is here again.


    Accompanied by Yao Qing, Wan Lin and the old man, he entered the alchemy Association.


    Wu Qiankun hurriedly walked over with a smile and said hello to Su Han.


    But Su Han seems to have forgotten what happened before and politely returned to Wu Qiankun, which made Wu Qiankun feel relieved.


    Although he was a three grade Dan master with noble status, he had to follow the rules of the alchemy Association.


    If he angered the alchemy Association, even if he is a third grade Dan master, he must not eat, and walk around!


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall.


    When they came in, Yao Qing said to Su Han, "take your seat, Sultan."


    Su Han looked at the seat in front of him, shook his head and said, "Su Mou came here. He should have been a guest, so just sit down below."


    With that, Su Han casually found a chair and sat down.


    Shen Mengli followed him, his face was ruddy, and his excited mood was still not completely recovered.


    "Sit down, too." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Me?"


    Shen Mengli was stunned for a moment.All of them are masters of the alchemy Association. Wu Qiankun, Yao Qing, Wan Lin, and the old man are all three grade Dan masters. They are of the same level as their own masters. How dare they surpass them?


    "Just sit down."


    Su Han sees Shen Mengli hesitant, grabs her hand, slightly exerting force, let Shen Mengli sit beside him.


    Shen Mengli''s face turned red. He glared at Su Han and said, "I''ve seen my sister''s body. Now I''m taking advantage of me. Be careful that my father really comes to you!"


    "Is that a gain? You''ll be satisfied if I let you stand? " Su Han was speechless.


    "But you can''t take my hand. There''s never been a man who can take my hand." Shen Mengli muttered.


    "Your father is not a man?"


    "Get out of here


    The voice of Su Han and Shen Mengli can''t be heard by Yao Qing and others. Even if they can, they won''t listen.


    They only think that it is Su Han and Shen Mengli who are flirting here. After all, Lu Qingyu chased Su Han here because of Shen Mengli.


    When Su Han shook his head and no longer looked at Shen Mengli, Yao Qing said with a smile: "Sudan division, this alchemy association has poor conditions. I hope that the Sudan Division will not dislike it."


    "Are the conditions of the alchemy Association poor?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "if the conditions of alchemy association are simple and crude, there is no place that is not simple and crude in this inferior star realm."


    Yao Qing embarrassed smile, he was talking, do not want Su han to be so straightforward.


    In fact, it is true. In terms of the whole galaxy, which forces have the most money?


    That must belong to alchemy Association and weapon refining Association. Even if it is Star Alliance, in terms of the degree of money, they are not rich!


    "Sudan division, are you really a grade of Dan division?"


    Wan Lin opened her mouth and refined from that anti heaven pill. Her admiration for Su Han is beyond compare.


    "Well."


    Su Han knew what they were wondering about. He immediately breathed out his breath and said, "the cultivation is limited. For the time being, it can only be a Dan master."


    "So..."


    Yao Qing immediately said: "I said, with the Sudan division''s Dan Dao attainments, even the three grade Dan division, can''t compare with you. How can it be just a Dan master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    I talked and laughed with Yao Qing and others here for a while.


    Basically, these people are flattering Su Han. Although they are not so direct and euphemistic, they can be seen from the polite tone and slightly respectful look.


    Shen Mengli was so excited.


    Every time she faced these Dan masters, she was respectful, and these people, not to say that they were superior, but the pride of their bones was never covered up.


    When can you see them look like this?


    Now I see it.


    If a four grade, or five grade Dan master is here, Shen Mengli will still not be excited, because that is a very normal thing.


    But Su Han, is only a Dan master!


    Shen Mengli seems to be in a dream, from the beginning to the end, is still in the middle of sleep, did not wake up.


    "May I ask the Sudan Division Where do you learn from? " Yao Qing asked again.


    They really don''t believe that such a young elitist should have such a high attainments of Dan Dao.


    In fact, they should not believe it, because Su Han is not really the only one who is young. It is the ancient demon Dragon Emperor of the last generation and once the peak alchemy master!


    "Don''t you believe me


    Su Han faint smile: "Su Mou did not lie, I do not have a teacher, because this world, in the Dan above, really no one can teach me."


    At this moment, the utterance of this discourse, Yao Qing and others, although slightly stagnant, is no longer the dissatisfied look before.


    They felt that Su Han didn''t want to say that.


    Since they are not willing to say so, they will not ask.


    In fact, he wanted to discuss with the Sultan


    "Master, it''s OK to say so." Su Han Dao.


    "Yao also saw the anti heaven pill from an ancient book of Dan Dao. Looking at the whole lower star region, there are not many people who know the anti heaven pill, even if they are Dan masters."


    Yao Qing said: "therefore, among the badges issued by the alchemy Association, only red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple represent the seven grades of Danshi. On this badge, there are lines and marks on it, which represent the quality of the pills refined by the Dan master. But now, the anti heaven pill is now in the world. As you said before, you can''t use this kind of badge. Therefore, Yao wants to discuss with the Sudan Division What kind of badge should be used to represent the identity of the Dan master who refined the anti heaven pill


    As soon as he said this, Shen Mengli suddenly grew up and was stunned there.


    Reactivate a badge?


    And Or ask Su han to discuss what kind of badge should be used???


    It''s just


    Danshi badge, which appeared when later generations opened, has been extended to this day. No one has changed it, and no one dares to modify it!


    Reopening a badge is equivalent to adding a kind of Dan Shi''s identity. This should at least be a matter for the seven grade Dan master to decide!


    Moreover, even if it is the seven grade Dan master, it is absolutely not one can decide.


    Because, this is going to be an earth shaking event for Dan Shi in the lower star regions. We must be careful, careful and think carefully again!


    At the moment, Yao Qing is talking with Su Han about what kind of badge should be used?


    "This guy Do you really have such a high status? " Shen Mengli murmured in his heart.


    For her shock, everyone seems not to see, all eyes fall on Su Han.


    However, Su Han slightly pondered and said, "according to Su Mou, the most important part of the Dan master''s badge is black. On this black badge, we can depict the patterns of thunder robbery. One to seven pieces represent one to seven robberies."


    Yao Qing and others did not speak.


    "Of course, this is just Su Mou''s suggestion. You can make your own decisions."


    "Naturally, we will adopt the suggestions of the Sudan division. However, to restart a kind of badge is a big thing for Danshi. We can''t decide to report them one by one, and the final decision will be made by the headquarters of alchemy Association." Yao Qingdao.


    Hearing the speech, Su Han nodded gently.


    "If this kind of badge is adopted, the Sudan Division will definitely be rewarded. Then we will send someone to invite the Sudan division." Yao Qing has a way.


    "Good." Su Han answers.


    "Su Han is an outsider of Tianshan Pavilion. If you invite him, just go to Tianshan Pavilion." Shen Mengli was busy.


    "What are you worried about, little girl?" Yao Qing made a joke.


    "I, I Su Han is my friend Shen Mengli''s face turned red.


    "But the Sultan is in the Tianshan pavilion? Tianshan Pavilion It doesn''t seem to be in the stream, right? I''m afraid the three religions have to be polite to you because of the Dan Dao attainments of the Sultan division. " Wan Lin frowned.


    "Tianshan Pavilion is still very good to me." When Su Han opened his mouth, the cold face of Ren Qinghuan appeared in his brain."We can''t interfere with the selection of the Sudan division, but the Sudan division should know that there is a special position in the alchemy association?" Yao Qing said again.


    "The elder said The master of Dan Dao Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Shen Mengli opens his mouth wide.


    "Well."


    Yao Qing nodded with a smile: "it''s the master of Dandao. The branch of Shen Shixing''s Alchemy Association just has such a quota. If you want to say who is most competent, it''s Sudan division."


    "This..."


    Shen Mengli was shocked.


    Master Dan Dao!!!


    This is the supreme and glorious identity of Dan masters!!!


    Ordinary Dan masters are indeed very noble. Countless people will invite them to help with alchemy. They owe a lot of gratitude and gain a lot of wealth.


    Compared with the master of Dan Dao, those ordinary Dan masters are nothing but bullshit!


    If you want to ask the master of Dan Dao to do it, you need at least 10 million spirit crystals and the strong people above the God sea state!


    These are two kinds of necessary conditions, otherwise, the master of Dan Dao will never make a move!


    More than 10 million crystal represents the value of the master of Dan Dao, and the powerful people above the Shenhai realm come forward to represent the identity of the master of Dan Dao!


    Generally speaking, only the top three level Dan masters, such as Su Han, can have such a place It''s just fantastic!


    But now, Yao Qing even wants to give Su Han this quota?


    "Master of Dan Dao?"


    Su Han pondered for a moment and looked at Yao Qing: "I''m afraid that many people will be dissatisfied with the quota given to me


    "My master is one of the four branches of the alchemy Association and the president of the Oriental Star region!"


    Yao Qing immediately said: "even though there are many people who are dissatisfied, there is no refutation. If Wan Lin takes out this anti heaven pill again, who can say anything? Dan Dao, like martial arts, still depends on strength to speak! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Two days later, Su Han and Shen Mengli left the alchemy Association.


    Yao Qing and others have been sent to the alchemy association outside the far away place, this just stopped.


    Especially Wan Lin, she is really grateful to Su Han, originally planned to continue to send, but Su Han refused.


    In Su Han''s son xumijie, there are also ten crystal stones, which are given to him by Yao Qing and WAN Lin. if there is an accident, you can crush them, and they will react immediately.


    That Danshi Xiaobi, also has ended, Su Han inquired a little, and finally got the badge representing the master of Dan Dao!


    A total of seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, like a turntable, form a circle.


    But there are only two colors on the colorful badge.


    Red, and orange!


    This means that Su Han is a master of second grade Dan.


    It is difficult to refine second grade pills with Su Han''s current cultivation, but it is not impossible.


    Of course, at most, that is to say, the quality of the product, and can not guarantee the success rate.


    As for superior quality and quality, Su Han could not refine it.


    It''s not that his Dan Dao attainments are not bad, but his accomplishments are limited there.


    Dan Dao and Wu Dao complement each other, which is natural and well-known.


    It is precisely because of this that people will show respect and respect when they see those high-level Dan masters, because this also represents that their cultivation is extremely high.


    "It''s nice to see..."


    Shen''s two badges are in front of her, and she wants to see the two badges in front of her.


    Su Han is helpless, way: "you like, or I give you?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it!"


    Shen Mengli quickly waved his hand. When he saw the joking look on Su Han''s face, he immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Su Han, don''t talk nonsense here. Dan Dao is admirable. Where are you so joking, you should respect this badge. After all, it represents the master of Dan Dao!"


    "Good, good, I see." Su Han waved his hand.


    But to say that, wearing this badge on Su Han''s body, it is indeed a little chicken ribs.


    The master of Dan Dao represents the high attainments of Dan Dao, the means of alchemy and the level of Dan master!


    Su Han here, Dan attainments, alchemy means have, but his Dan division level He is just a second grade Dan master who can only refine the quality of Chinese medicine.


    If someone found Su Han''s badge of the master of elixir of elixir, and then knew his grade of Dan master, I''m afraid they would think that this badge was stolen by Su Han.


    "Even so, wearing it on your body can frighten them." Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Transmission array here, the old man in red and others have been waiting here, which was ordered by Shen Mengli.


    In addition to them, the king of Zhou, Miao Hua and Wei Zijing are still here.


    They haven''t been paid by the Shen family yet.


    When he saw Su Han and Shen Mengli''s figure appeared, the old man''s figure flickered and met him.


    "Miss."


    First, he bowed to Shen Mengli, and then, the old man in red was the way to Su Hanke: "the Sultan."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "long wait."


    "No, no..." The old man laughed.


    Other people are also toward Su Han, face is very polite, including Miao Hua and Wei Zijing two people.


    Only the king of Zhou had a gloomy face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After su Han''s hands were negative, he won the snow in white and walked slowly to the king of Zhou without looking at him.


    "Hum, no matter how high your Dan attainments are, it''s also the inheritance of others. Your own realm is just a Dan master. What can I show off?"


    Su Han''s ignorance made the fire of jealousy in King Zhou''s heart rise again.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, slowly turned his head, staring at the king of Zhou: "you''d better shut your mouth for me. You don''t have the ability, but you like to pretend to be forced. Su saw a lot, and you are the one I hate most."


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Zhou wangdun was angry, his eyes were round and his breath was surging.


    Without saying a word, Su Han stretched out his finger and gently pointed at the king of Zhou.


    "Definitely!"


    When the word fell, he did not wait for the king of Zhou to have any emotional changes. Su Han''s figure came directly to the king of Zhou.


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came out, the king of Zhou''s head was directly broken, and his body also collapsed.


    Su Han grabs it with a big hand, grabs the original God that wants to rush out, and pulls forward fiercely, close to his face.


    "Now, you know what I''m talking about?"


    "You, you..."


    Yuan Shen''s face was twisted, but it was full of fear.He never thought that he had no chance to resist in Su Han''s hands!


    "Hiss


    And around, there are also a lot of cool voice.


    Miaohua and weizitrace look at Su Han, but they can''t believe it.


    This is a Three kinds of spiritual realm?


    To kill six kinds of spirits is like killing a chicken and killing a dog?


    Even if it was the old man in red, his eyes contracted violently for a moment, showing shock.


    Shen Mengli is even more so!


    They did not expect that Su Han was not only so terrible in Dan Dao, but also terrible in Wu Dao!


    He even crossed the three grades and pressed down the six level spirit realm, so that the latter didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so he destroyed the body, leaving only the yuan God!


    How strong is this?


    "You dare to break my body The yuan God of the king of Zhou roared, apparently not completely.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s palm fiercely forced, the king of Zhou Dynasty that yuan God, directly turned into a light point, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Silence!


    All the people, are incredible looking at Su Han.


    Su Han''s means of ruthlessness, speed of thunder, the strength of the terrible, are deeply shocked them.


    On the other hand, Su Han turned his head and looked at Shen Mengli, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "See, the end of this kind of person, often not very good, you can''t learn from him."


    "I didn''t!"


    Shen Mengli whispered.


    "Then go."


    Su Han raised his steps and stepped into the transmission array.


    The people behind him, in the midst of a sigh, looked at the place where the yuan God of the king of Zhou disappeared, and shook their heads in secret.


    "Wow


    Shining, Su Han and others return to Menghan black market.


    From the transmission array step out of the moment, Su Han''s face meat, is a fierce shake.


    Shen Menghan was standing in front of the transmission array with both hands pinching his waist. His face was angry and he was staring at the transmission array.


    Seeing Su Han come out, Shen Menghan is slightly stunned, and immediately reacts.


    "That''s him. Call me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of Shen Menghan''s words, there are all kinds of figures rushing out and running straight to Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    The old man in red wrinkled his brow and waved his hand gently. All of these figures were struck by lightning, and all of them flew backward.


    Until now, people are looking at the scene in front of them.


    Those who rush to Su Han are not strong men. They are just some people who transform the spirit realm. The highest one is the sixth grade of the spiritual realm, and the lowest one is even the second grade one.


    These people are all young, and their clothes are not Shen''s, but Brocade, very gorgeous.


    Just from their clothes, we can see that the identity of these people is not ordinary.


    And in fact, it is.


    "The son of the Liu family, the son of the Wang family, the second son of the Zhang family, the fourth son of the Hong family..."


    Shen Mengli''s eyes, in these people''s body one by one, ugly.


    "Menghan, what have you done...."


    "Sister, don''t mind!"


    Shen Menghan waved his hand and snorted coldly: "these people have been secretly in love with me for a long time. I have told them that if anyone can beat this bastard, I will kiss him. If anyone breaks the cucumber of this bastard, I will marry him!"


    "If you really like me, you''ll give it to me and kill this asshole!"


    The scream came from Shen Menghan''s mouth.


    But the young men around him did not start any more, because the old man in red who had just started to fight was standing next to Su Han.


    If the strong men in the virtual heaven realm did not recognize them just now, just that attack would be enough to make them disappear.


    "What are you all doing?"


    Shen Menghan said angrily: "don''t you all like me? Don''t you hurry up? I am Shen Menghan. I will never break my promise and give it to me


    Still no one to start, the old man in red has the authority to send out, standing quietly.


    "Ah!! I''m so angry


    Shen Menghan zhangya claw, do not know how to vent the anger in the heart.


    She raised her head abruptly and looked at the old man in red: "Uncle Chen, this bastard looked at me This asshole Oh, anyway, you don''t want to protect him. Meng Han is the one you love most, isn''t he? You and my sister, they go to one side quickly. I must kill this bastard today, otherwise, I will not be named Han No, I''m not Shen! "


    The old man''s face showed helplessness: "second miss, what''s the matter? Can''t we go home and talk about it?"? I''m so angry


    "I don''t want to, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him!" Shen Menghan stomped.


    "All right


    Shen Mengli frowned and yelled: "Meng Han, go back quickly. It''s not too late to talk about it in the future. Look at you. Let''s have a look at you. Do you know how much influence this will have? Hurry back to me. If my father knows about this, he won''t let you off! "


    "I don''t! I don''t! I don''t


    Shen Menghan gnawed his teeth and stared at Su Han: "if I don''t cut off his needle today, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred in my heart!"


    "Shen Menghan, it''s almost OK."


    Su Han also frowned and said: "before the matter, no one intentionally, I have told your sister, this reward, a total of 750000 Lingjing, all to you, as my compensation for you, if you do it again, it will not be funny."


    "How dare you threaten me?" Shen Menghan was more angry.


    "Little scumbag, what are you crazy about?"


    A young man beside him stares at Su Han and hums coldly: "do you really regard yourself as a root onion? Think that you will go to heaven if you are protected by the strong man of virtual heaven? Immediately roll over and kneel down, and apologize to Meng Han, otherwise, today''s work will not be finished! "


    "Boom


    Su Han''s breath broke out directly, his face suddenly cold, staring at this person, slowly said: "what did you say just now? You tell me again? "


    This man''s cultivation is the four level spiritual realm, which is obviously not intimidated by Su Han''s three level spiritual realm.


    "I said, you bastard, roll over and kneel down for Meng Han!" The young man put his head up.


    These people are sons of various families, and these families are almost as powerful as the Shen family.


    They are domineering and domineering on the planet of various families. They have become a habit, and naturally they will not be afraid of Su Han.


    Shen Menghan has long coveted Shen Menghan for a long time. Unfortunately, Shen Menghan has always been indifferent to them. When he has this opportunity, he will come quickly without saying a word.


    Su Han took a deep breath, pressed down the breath on his body, staring at Shen Menghan and said: "I repeat, before the matter, that is your problem, I su han to you, do not have any mind, if you want to go on like this, then don''t blame me Su Han, don''t pay attention to the relationship with your Shen family!"Hearing this, Shen Mengli knew that Su Han was really angry.


    Thinking of Su Han''s action on the king of Zhou, Shen Mengli knows that Su Han is definitely not the kind of person who can be bullied.


    Shen Menghan here, it is really not su Han''s fault.


    Once or twice, but it has always been the case. We have also found the sons of other families. It is obvious that they are hating Su hanla and causing trouble!


    Just Shen Menghan''s own words, this matter is not big, but the appearance of these childe brothers, but let the situation, is developing in a bad direction.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of Shen Mengli''s figure caught Shen Menghan and went to Shen''s auction house.


    The old man in red and others were in a hurry to keep up.


    When Su Han lifted his steps and passed by those childe brothers, the young man who opened his mouth before said coldly: "listen to Meng Han, your name is Su Han, right? I remember you


    Su Han steps a meal, turns around, and looks directly at this person.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Apologize to Shen Menghan and let her become my woman. Maybe I will spare your life!" Said the young man.


    Su Han looked at the people standing behind him. Some of them were obviously strong guardians. In silence, they still did not open their mouth and went to Shen''s auction house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, in Shen Menghan''s room.


    "Sister, what do you want to do!" Shen Menghan struggled.


    "Su Han, you can''t continue to provoke him."


    Shen Mengli''s voice has never been cold.


    "And those childe brothers, you''d better tell them, and don''t continue to provoke Su Han. They can''t bear the consequences."


    "With his three character spiritual realm? Or by his status as a disciple outside Tianshan pavilion? " Shen Menghan was not reconciled.


    "Master of Dan Dao"


    After Shen Mengli finished, he left the room.


    Shen Menghan sits on the bed, stiff.


    "Dan, Dan Dao, Sheng Shi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    The reason why she came back to Shen''s auction house is that Su Han has not got the medicinal materials purchased here.


    The medicinal materials have been prepared. It seems that it is because of Shen Menghan''s business. Su Han is also impatient with Shen Mengli.


    Shen Mengli can clearly feel it.


    The price of medicinal materials, as Shen Mengli said, is indeed half the price. It cost Su Han about two million Lingjing.


    After getting the medicine, Su Han left directly, leaving Shen Mengli helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion.


    Outside the cave, ye Xiaofei is practicing.


    In the cave, Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie and refined pills.


    One month from the outside world, nearly three years have passed in the Holy Son xumaijie.


    When Su Han walked out of the cave, his breath became more restrained.


    Obviously, Su Han was not all refining pills in the past three years.


    His martial arts cultivation, as well as his physical cultivation, have reached the peak of the three level spiritual realm. As long as the opportunity comes, he can be promoted to the fourth grade!


    "It''s time to go..."


    Su Han stood outside the cave and murmured: "maybe, in the starry sky station, I will make a breakthrough in my cultivation."


    It takes too long and costs a lot to practice only with pills.


    Nature is the truth!


    "Out of the customs?"


    At this time, the cold voice, I don''t know where it came from, sounded in Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, smile way: "Pavilion Lord, you are not all the time in the attention of me?"


    "Now that you''re out of the pass, you''ll follow moye to XingKong station. It''s been such a long time that moye has come back." Ren Qinghuan is obviously not willing to take care of Su Han.


    "Well, I see." Su Han was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, moye arrived.


    "Come out, little fellow?" Moye looks a little feminine, but she still appreciates Su Han.


    Su Han walked out of the cave.


    "Here you are!" With a wave of Mo Ye''s hand, a suit of armor fell into Su Han''s hands.


    "This is our angel army''s specific armor, lower spirit level, although it is the lowest level, but also can guarantee some security for you." Don''t be evil.


    "Thank you, commander."


    "And this one."


    Mo ye also threw Su Han a piece of crystal: "this is the transmission crystal of the angel army. In the starry sky station, as long as it is within five million miles, it can be received. When encountering an unsolvable matter or crisis, you can carry out the transmission of crystal stone. The nearest angel army will meet you."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Let''s go, then?"


    The more mo Ye looked at Su Han, the more he liked it: "little guy, it''s good. How long has it taken for him to reach the three level spirit state? I heard that you even abandoned Qu Yunfeng, the second highest ranking among the disciples of other schools? "


    "It''s not scrapping, it''s killing." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes, yes, kill, kill, ha ha..."


    Mo Ye laughed: "it''s really fierce. It has crossed four grades. Is this the great promotion that the demon''s qualification brings to you?"


    When he spoke, Su Han had also come to the void, side by side with moye.


    Without answering moye, Su Han looked at Ye Xiaofei and said to the void: "help me take care of her. Maybe she is the biggest variable in the future of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Who are you talking to?" Mo Ye showed doubts.


    Su Han slightly smile: "a beautiful woman, peerless beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    In the boudoir room, Ren Qinghuan sits cross legged.


    His mind swept directly from the Tianshan Pavilion and fell on Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei is practicing. He doesn''t even know that Su Han is leaving. What''s more, Ren Qinghuan''s cultivation is so strong that he can''t feel his mind.


    "She is the biggest variable of my Tianshan Pavilion in the future?"


    Ren Qinghuan that bright white forehead gently frown, looked at Ye Xiaofei for a long time, but also did not find anything from her body.


    However, she believes that Su Han will not be aimless, this leaf Xiaofei''s body, certainly is hiding some secret.


    "There are women everywhere, a pair of sisters of the Shen family, Luo Ning of the Tianhai mercenary regiment, and this little servant..."


    Ren Qinghuan murmured: "clearly like women, when those disciples confessed, they showed so light, I think you are more hypocritical than anyone else!"


    It seems that There''s a different flavor.


    Of course, it''s not love, it''s not like, it''s not jealousy.


    Maybe Qinghuan didn''t know what the taste was.


    ¡­¡­


    Star stations have special transport channels, not those transmission arrays.As the place where the gods fought, the pressure and gravity of the star sky station are much greater than those in Tianshan Pavilion.


    The crisis is everywhere.


    "The three legions of Tianshan pavilion are also divided by their strength."


    Mo ye took Su Han and said as he walked: "the weakest is naturally the army of the underworld. Hong Zhen''s accomplishments are similar to mine, but the whole cultivation of the netherworld army is biased towards the spiritual realm, just like a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. Of course, those outside disciples, of course, can''t compare with the army of Hades. "


    "Among the army of Hades, there are also some spiritual realms. They are all in the army of the netherworld, serving as the leader of each team."


    "Compared with the angel army, the angel army is much more powerful. Among the angel army, the spirit realm is the majority, and the spiritual realm also exists, but the number is less than the spirit realm."


    "And the most powerful army of stars and gods is also the spirit realm, but the team leader, almost all of them are virtual heaven realm. What''s more, the spirit realm in the astral army can''t be compared with the Hades army and the angel army. It''s all selected from the army of Hades and the army of angels


    This is also small talk, let Su Han slightly understand the strength of the three legions.


    Speaking of this, Mo Ye gave a slight pause and said with a smile to Su Han: "take out the token I gave you. I once said that as long as you turn everything into spirit, you will be promoted to the leader of the 100th team."


    Su Han pondered for a moment. Instead of taking out his token, he said, "what is the strongest person in the 100th team?"


    Mo ye thought for a while and said, "there are too many people. I can''t remember it. But if I remember correctly, it should be the vice leader, the cultivation of spirit body state."


    Smell speech, Su Han nods, this just takes out token.


    Mo Ye didn''t think much about it. He thought that Su Han had a reason to ask, but he didn''t think that Su Han could be strong enough to compete with the spirit body state.


    That''s a big difference!


    "Wow


    Mo Ye waved his hand, and a light appeared on the token, and the word "Captain" was clearly visible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    When Su Han and moye came to the Tianshan Pavilion before the transmission array, some people from the angel army were already waiting here.


    Naturally, moye couldn''t have come back by himself. He also brought back two teams, the 99th and the 100th.


    There are 500 people in each team, and there are only 100 teams in the whole Angel army, with a total of 50000 people.


    Obviously, these members of the angel army have heard about Su Han. After all, it was moye who invited him to join the Tianshan Pavilion. In the past 20 years, many things have happened.


    However, the people of the three regiments have been wandering in the star station. The time they come back is less than that of those mercenaries. Many people may not be able to come back once in decades.


    I''ve heard about Su Han, but I haven''t seen him.


    Therefore, when Su Han comes, these people''s eyes are toward Su Han.


    "To introduce you, this is Su Han."


    Moye briefly introduced it and said to a middle-aged man in the group on the right: "after that, he will be the leader of your 100th team."


    "Well?"


    "Captain?"


    "Just him?"


    "Let me see his accomplishments? Ha ha ha Three kinds of spiritual realm? Our little captain? "


    "Commander of the army, it''s not that we look down on him. It''s really the cultivation of these three kinds of spiritual realm It''s a little low! "


    There was no dissatisfaction or refusal, but a burst of laughter with sarcasm, contempt and disdain broke out directly from the crowd.


    Su Han looked calm. He had already heard about the three regiments. They were rebellious and had some strength. Among the same level, the fighting power of the three legions was the strongest, which was not comparable to the disciples like flowers in a greenhouse.


    Therefore, he would ask moye, what is the most powerful person in the 100th team.


    "Commander, are you biased?"


    Some people open their mouth and obviously don''t know the promise moye made to Su Han.


    "Our vice captain Wang Lin has been working for more than 2300 years, and the captain has fallen. According to the law, it should be vice captain Wang Lin who takes the post of team leader?"


    "Yes, commander of the army, if you come here to think of the spirit body state, we can still be convinced, but you found Who is this? "


    "Head of the army, I don''t mean to look down on him, just Ha ha ha, it''s too weak. The team leader of Sanpin spirit realm laughs that I have a stomachache. Ha ha ha... "


    Another burst of laughter.


    Su Han looks still calm, as if nothing heard, nothing to see.


    Mo Ye didn''t scold these people, looked at Su Han and said, "go, it''s time to start."


    "Commander of the army, let him be the leader of the team, but we are not satisfied with it!"


    "Yes, to obey orders depends on our strength. Let''s follow the command of a three character spiritual realm?"


    "Isn''t it to send us to death?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter goes on, and it''s the same with team 99.


    All of them shook their heads and were very dissatisfied with Su Han.


    They have all heard of the killing of Qu Yunfeng, the seventh grade spirit transforming state.


    However, in the 100 teams, there are dozens of people in the Qipin spirit state. With their combat experience, they can defeat Qu Yunfeng with one person at random.


    Therefore, they did not feel that Su Han had the strength to lead them.


    This situation is very normal in the army.


    Su Han often encountered this situation when he was in charge of the three legions, namely, the Zijin army, the Ziyin army and the Ziyu army.


    At that time, Su Han, like moye, did not interfere in such matters.


    It''s so powerful that people will naturally take you for granted.


    If you have no strength, you should be laughed at.


    Who makes you have to take care of the porcelain without this diamond?


    Without strength, is it not good for you to be a player? What kind of Captain do you have to be?


    Therefore, for these people''s ridicule, Su Han does not put in mind, also will not be angry.


    Because sooner or later, they will accept themselves.


    "Go


    Moye opened his mouth again, and all of them were about to enter the transmission array.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the distance.


    People look back, but see that perfect, hot to the extreme figure, is rapidly towards here.


    "This figure Isn''t that great? "


    "Hey, look at the figure, you can guess who this woman is?"


    "Who else? In our Tianshan Pavilion, apart from the iceberg Pavilion owner, who would have such a figure? ""Little sister Luo Ning, ha ha ha..."


    The sound of banter came from these people''s mouths, and their eyes seemed to eat Luo Ning like a wolf.


    Luo Ning''s face was a little red. He glared at these people fiercely and immediately fell in front of Su Han.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to say that!"


    Luo Ning stamped her foot and said, "I''m not worried about you. You''d better be back for more than a month. I know I haven''t left yet, but I don''t even look at me!"


    Su Han touched his nose awkwardly: "that I have been practicing all this time. "


    "Well, I''m not going to argue with you."


    Luo Ning took Su han to one side and whispered, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "Cut, no wonder!"


    Luo Ning hummed: "I have heard that the three regiments are more arrogant and more arrogant. Although they have made a lot of contributions to Tianshan Pavilion, I still can''t stand them. You should be careful when you are with them. There are still many strong men in the angel army. If you can''t beat them, you''d better not provoke them. "


    "What if I could?"


    "Then fight!"


    Su Han:


    "And..."


    Luo Ning hesitated for a moment, blushed a little, and took out a bracelet from the storage ring.


    "This bracelet is made by myself..."


    Su Han was stunned: "elder martial sister or smelter?"


    "Of course, am I good? You think as long as you are good


    Luo Ning giggled, and her shyness on her face was a little less: "but I''m just a craftsman, and I don''t have a high way of refining weapons. This bracelet is a lower quality spirit weapon. If you encounter a crisis, it can help you resist it. Although it may not have a great effect, it is also a part of my heart..."


    At the end of the day, Luo Ning''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "elder martial sister, this Not so good? "


    "If there is anything bad, you can take it for you!"


    Luo Ning put the bracelet in Su Han''s hand, and then the figure flashed and rushed to the distance.


    "Su Han, be careful. Please come back to me..."


    The voice is more and more far away, the figure is also more and more far away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Wipe, it''s for this guy. I thought it was for us."


    "This guy left Peach Blossom No, bad luck, right? As the hottest woman in Tianshan Pavilion, she has an affair with him


    "Hum, I''m so handsome, and my accomplishments are higher than him. According to common sense, I should come to me!"


    "The goddess of my dream


    These voices, without any cover up, are very explicit.


    This is the character of these people!


    He is bold, forthright and straightforward. He never hides his words.


    Even if there are some people who are really careful of the opportunity, they will be infected with them after a long time with them.


    If they like a woman, they have two extremes.


    The first is that shy people have been hiding in their hearts and dare not speak out.


    The second way is to confess directly, whether you answer or not, I said it anyway!


    Every time they come back from the star station, they will go to the stars around Tianshan star, some brothels above.


    Brothels, places of dust, can be found everywhere, especially in the world of friars.


    When you''re done, pick up your pants and leave.


    Because the next time we enter the star station, it is very likely that I can''t come back.


    "Can we go now?"


    Mo Ye opened his mouth again and said, "you bastards, you can''t walk when you see a woman. Go quickly. When you come back next time, I''ll ask you to go in person!"


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s very kind of you!"


    "Commander, this is what you said. Don''t forget it."


    With the spread of people''s words, a line of figures, all into the transmission array.


    Su Han originally intended to lift his steps, but these people were one by one in front of him, squeezing Su Han completely in the back.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t say much. The last one steps into the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Barren star.


    As the name suggests, there is no life here, and there is no death.


    The planet is very large, but it is barren. The only thing it has is a transmission channel.


    And these channels All of them are going to star station!


    Near Tianshan star, within the area of thousands of stars, this barren star is the only one that can be transmitted to the sky station.


    The transmission channel here does not belong to anyone. As long as you are willing to go to the starry sky station, any faction can use it.


    All around the figure, all wearing armor belonging to their own forces, through the transmission channels, to the starry sky station.


    Su Han and others are no exception. After coming out of the transmission array, they step into the transmission channel with moye.


    It takes three days to deliver.


    During these three days, these people of the angel army are talking, laughing and boasting to each other.


    For example, when I returned to Tianshan Pavilion this time, I was confessed by which woman.


    For example, this time I went to the brothel, how good a woman''s service was and how beautiful she was.


    For example, who bullied their relatives and was taught a good lesson by them


    Su Han saw a tense mood from them.


    It seems that only by talking and laughing and boasting can we suppress the tense mood.


    "Hello, boy."


    Finally someone took Su Han''s advice and said with warning: "joking, there are thousands of crises in the starry sky station. Especially the place where our angel army goes is different from that of the Hades army. In fact, your cultivation of the spirit state of three qualities should be suitable for staying in the army of the underworld. It''s too dangerous to follow us."


    "Yes, when you get to the star station, you''d better build a hundred million layers of defense for yourself. It''s not enough to rely on the angel army''s inferior spirit level armor."


    "Ha ha ha ha 100 million layers. Are you kidding me


    Su Han raised his eyes, glanced at these people, and said faintly, "you are very nervous."


    Hearing this, everyone''s tone was stagnant.


    "Nonsense


    "It''s you who should be nervous!"


    "It''s great now, isn''t it? Join the angel army, add glory to your body, and when you return to Tianshan Pavilion, you can get the confession of those female disciples? "


    "Hey, wait till you come back!"


    Waves of discontent came.


    Su Han raised a smile: "don''t be nervous, as long as you follow me, I promise, you won''t die alone."


    "By you?"


    "And let us follow you? Will you die with you? You follow us


    "Boy, wake up, XingKong station is not Tianshan Pavilion. It''s useless to brag about it!"Su Han smiles faintly and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong shock in the transmission channel, and a huge light shone in from the front entrance.


    Star Station, here we are!


    "Hoo..."


    All of them were relieved and looked at each other with firmness in their eyes.


    "Tough!"


    Moye suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Tough!" The crowd roared.


    "Resolute!"


    Mo ye and Dao.


    "Resolute!" The crowd still followed, almost roaring.


    "Fearless!"


    "Fearless!"


    "Come back!"


    "Come back


    With the fall of the last two words, moye finally raised his step and walked slowly towards the entrance of the passage.


    This scene, is really extremely shocking, even Su Han, are slightly infected.


    This is the blood that only soldiers have. This is the heart that only soldiers have.


    Soldier''s heart!


    "Brothers, if you can come back safely this time, I''d like you to go to the brothel for three days and three nights." Moye opened his mouth again


    no one answered again. On each face, there was only firmness, which was already under the firmness, and the hidden extreme tension.


    After a moment, we came to the passage.


    "Ready!" Mo Ye clenched his fist and raised it slowly.


    All of them were tight and even shivering.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, the faint voice suddenly came, breaking their courage just rising.


    People frown, Shua Shua Shua toward Su Han.


    Mo ye also looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, you always use this channel?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." Moye nodded.


    "How many years?"


    Mo Ye frowned slightly, but he still said, "it''s over 100000 years? This channel has been used since the last commander of the army. "


    "There should be..." Su Han murmured.


    "What is it?" Mo Ye doubts.


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but his figure passed the crowd, trying to get to the entrance of the passage.


    However, someone grasped it, it was a strange face.


    "What do you do?" This humanity.


    Su Han knew that he was worried about his comfort, and immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, you look at it. I''m giving you luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "You can''t go there."


    Although Su Han said so, the man still caught Su Han and did not let go.


    "It''s too dangerous there."


    Even though they had ridiculed and ridiculed Su Han before, since Su Han came, it was their brother!


    Compared with those disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, these people are really not much schemed. They have experienced too many life and death crises together. Even if Su Han, who has just joined, they are not willing to watch Su Han die.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shook his head, or broke away from the man''s arm, in that many frowns, went to the channel before.


    The palm of his hand gently flip, there is a pill.


    This pill is black, dirty and round, but its strong taste is not medicine fragrance, very pungent.


    This is a second grade poison pill.


    Su Han was silent and threw the poison pill out directly.


    Everyone was looking at him and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene happened -


    "whew


    In the void space, a black figure suddenly appeared, devouring the poison pill, and disappeared in an instant!


    "What is that?" Even moye, the pupil is a contraction.


    Other people are even more so, they do not even see the small figure, what is it.


    "Empty silver snake."


    Su Han explained: "the second grade top spirit beast is comparable to the seventh grade spirit state. Only the star sky station can exist. It likes to live in groups. It is located at various exits and before the entrance, such as this transmission channel."


    "They don''t have the favorite food, but they have the favorite food. And this kind of thing is often oval, such as Pills. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Second class top spirit beast? Can it be compared with the spirit state of Qipin


    A shudder came from them.


    "What did you give him just now Mo ye asked.


    "Erpin poison pill."


    Su Han said: "the silver snake in the void is very fast. It kills people invisibly. But they have one of the most fatal weaknesses, that is, fear of poison! Even if it is a kind of poison pill, it can make a void Silver Snake weak all over, and temporarily break up in cultivation. "


    Mo Ye is silent, some can''t believe it.


    "Soon..."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge crack was suddenly torn apart before the passage.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another of the figures, from the cracks, snake letter huff and puff, breath weak to the extreme.


    And when they appeared, a blue black fog also diffused from the crack.


    These blue and black fog was obviously caused by the poisonous pill swallowed by the empty silver snake just now!


    Su Han''s palm waved, immediately illusion, just a grasp, there are at least ten empty silver snakes were caught by it, thrown into the channel.


    Looking at this scene, all the people are standing there, scalp numb.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine that they and others have shuttled through the transmission channel several times or even dozens of times, and these empty silver snakes that can kill themselves in the blink of an eye are actually on their heads


    "Don''t be surprised. These empty silver snakes are temporarily broken up in cultivation at this moment, but they will soon recover. Kill them immediately. Their snake gall is the spiritual elixir, which can be swallowed directly to enhance your cultivation. Snake skin can be used to make defensive equipment, and snake bone can also be refined into weapons. The snake meat is the top-level delicacy, which can reduce your fatigue, and it is full of rich spiritual power, which can increase your cultivation! "


    Su Han''s voice came.


    These members of the angel army were stunned for a moment, without any hesitation, just like seeing a beautiful girl, they immediately jumped up!


    Su Han''s big hand kept extending, and he kept taking it back. Every time, he caught at least ten empty silver snakes.


    The bodies of these empty silver snakes looked small at that time, but in fact, they were about one meter long.


    Every time Su Han throws over the empty Silver Snake, will be directly killed by the angel army.


    As the top class members of the spirit world, they can be regarded as the dead spirits in the second level.


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the crack began to close, and Su Han finally grabbed more than 50 empty silver snakes, and the crack healed completely.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han murmured: "this kind of crack will appear at least once in ten years. Even if you throw more pills, these empty silver snakes will not appear again."When looking back, Su Han mouth son can''t help but twitch.


    But seeing those angels, the army members rushed up and killed all the empty silver snakes that were finally brought back, and scrambled for them.


    In a flash, more than 50 empty silver snakes disappeared.


    Moye looked at them with a black face.


    Su Han opened his mouth and said, "how many empty silver snakes are there altogether?"


    No one spoke.


    "That''s it. Don''t say it."


    Su Han shook his head and murmured to himself: "anyway, these empty silver snakes have the toxins produced by the poison pills I made. If anyone wants to eat meat or swallow the gall of snake, they''d better come to me first and ask for some poison. Otherwise, they will die under the poison."


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, all the silver snakes in the void are surging towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s mouth showed a smile, palm waving, all included in the storage ring.


    "More than 2000? It''s not bad... "


    "The delicious snake meat is really moving."


    "Cough, cough..."


    There was a violent cough in the crowd, and the man who had just pulled Su Han came over. His face was full of hypocrisy and hypocrisy.


    "Well, Sue Captain? You see, we are all in a hundred teams, and I was worried about you just now. Why don''t you give me some empty silver snakes and disinfect me? As for them, after all, it''s your own arrest. It''s more than 2000, and I''ll get 30 or 40 of them. Should it be ok? "


    Su Han was about to open his mouth, but a roar came.


    "Hit him!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a bout of kicking and punching, the man''s armor was stained with unknown footprints.


    Looking at his face of dust, full of grievances, Su Han really has a kind of impulse to laugh.


    It was also the first contact and the very beginning. He was very disdainful, contemptuous and mocking to Su Han


    But in the Tianhai mercenary corps and in the angel army, it''s really different.


    "This feeling..."


    Su Han gently took a breath: "very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Empty Silver Snake, as a top-level spirit animal of the second grade, every function of its body is clearly described by Su Han.


    Moreover, these Angel army people have not never seen the empty silver snake in the starry sky station for so many years, but the appearance of the empty Silver Snake was too abrupt and too fast to see clearly for a time.


    Now that we know the function of the empty Silver Snake, these Angel army people are naturally looking at Su Han one by one.


    Among them, the strongest one is team 99, and the vice leader of team 100, Yipin spirit state. The others are all below the spirit state. It can be imagined how much the empty silver snake has played on them.


    At this moment, Su Han is holding more than 2000 empty silver snakes in his hand. If they are evenly distributed, each person will have two. Those who transform the spirit state into five or six levels are likely to break through.


    This is what Su Han called nature!


    Star Station, every bit more strength, more security.


    Mo Ye looked at these people''s looks, some surprised, can''t help but glance at Su Han, shook his head secretly in his heart and said with a smile: "this little guy, it''s really some means."


    After entering the three major legions, every one of them will encounter difficulties.


    Even when Mo Ye became the commander of the army, he was despised.


    And for these people, only with strong strength to deter, this is the only way.


    Even at this moment, they are salivating at the empty silver snake in Su Han''s hand. And just because the man called Su Han "Captain" before, it does not mean that they have already recognized the identity of Captain Su Han.


    Sure enough --


    "now admit I''m the captain?" Su Han looks at the crowd and smiles.


    There was no answer, and there was silence.


    Su Han immediately understood what they meant.


    Slightly frowned, Su Han turned toward Mo evil way: "go."


    "Good."


    Mo Ye nodded and said, "prepare!"


    People''s bodies tightened again, and the tension spread from their faces.


    "Go


    With the fall of this word, a shadow, directly out of the channel!


    "Roar


    As soon as they rushed out of the passage, a huge roar came from behind them.


    "Don''t look back, don''t open your mind, go!" Moye big voice.


    They are obviously used to this situation, calm face, no one back, very fast.


    Su Han did not look back. His mind was astringent, his breath broke out, and his cultivation power surged. He was mixed in the crowd, and his speed was not weak at all.


    The void here is red. If you look up, you can see that the sky is burning like a flame. In other words, the sky is like a flame.


    When Su Han rushes out, he immediately feels that the pressure is surging. It seems that the space shrinks and wants to burst his body.


    In addition to the pressure, the eight fold gravity also made Su Han''s body sink violently. If he had not been experienced for a long time, he would have been directly separated from the crowd and left behind.


    And for his speed, the angel army people are also a little surprised.


    In their opinion, this is the first time that Su Han came to XingKong station. In principle, he should not know the pressure and gravity here. Even if he had heard of it, but had not experienced it personally, it was absolutely different.


    But at the moment, from Su Han''s face, see still only calm, no color change appearance, seems to have been very familiar with here.


    When he thought of the more than 2000 empty silver snakes in his hands, Su Han had a sense of mystery in their hearts.


    "Boom ~"


    there was a huge sound of ground shaking behind them, like a huge thing at one end, or even some unknown number of them, were rapidly chasing them.


    There is a strong wind whistling from behind, rolling the dust all over the sky, falling on the armor of Su Han and others.


    "There is a teleportation array in front of us. In a short time, we will be able to arrive!"


    With the fall of moye''s voice, people''s speed is faster.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a transmission array appeared.


    This transmission array is very large, larger than ordinary transmission array, and can accommodate tens of people to pass through at one time.


    "Team 100 goes first, team 99 separates, hold on!" Moye said in a deep voice.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The 500 members of the 99 team were all separated and turned into five teams, each with 100 people, passing by in all directions.


    Su Han followed a group of 100 people, directly through the transmission array.


    This is not the time to be brave. We should really listen to moye''s arrangement.


    "WowIn front of him, a huge group of tents appeared.


    In the middle of the tent group, is a towering tree, this big tree does not know how high, spread infinite height, can not see the top.


    The branches and leaves were scattered, forming a huge circular arc, which covered all the tents into a shadow.


    This is obviously a high and low place, like a mountain peak. The round arc of the drum is radiated by a huge light curtain around, covering all the tents.


    When Su Han and others appeared, there were still dense figures, either sitting cross legged, practicing, or sitting beside a stone table, chatting and laughing.


    When seeing moye appear, these people quickly stand up and show their true colors.


    "Commander of the army!"


    "Well."


    Mo Ye nodded, walked to the tent and said: "briefly, this is Su Han, who will be the leader of the 100th team. You will be familiar with each other."


    "Well?"


    A scene like that appeared again.


    First of all, a series of deities swept towards Su Han. When he realized the breath of his three character spiritual state, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Mo ye had some helplessness and said to Su Han, "go there for a while."


    "Good."


    Su Han looked back at the transmission array. In silence, he walked toward the front.


    There are a lot of stone tables here, but after people relax, they are already full. In some places, only some ordinary players are sitting. When Su Han arrives, they squint at Su Han, and their face is not good.


    After Mo ye came here, he went directly into a tent and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Han pursed his lips, glanced around him, and finally walked to the bottom of the big tree, revealing his recollection.


    "Is it really fate?"


    "In my last life, I came to the starry sky station for the first time, and I was also here by this tree. But at that time, there was no Tianshan Pavilion, and there were no such people..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    After a long time, Su Han stretched out his hand and gently stroked the tree.


    "You were not so big at that time..."


    "Rustle, rustle..."


    It seems to have heard Su Han''s words, the tree that has not moved, at this moment even Susu''s shaking up.


    Many eyes looked at it with surprise.


    They don''t know how many years they''ve been here, but they''ve never seen a big tree shaking itself.


    However, they don''t think this is the reason for Su Han.


    And the big tree will soon restore the previous calm, Su Han also will palm back, slowly sat down.


    "Hey, little boy!"


    At this time, a voice came, several big men came to Su Han, it is a few members of the 100 team.


    Other people thought that these people were looking for Su Han''s trouble and gave him an underhand. All of a sudden, they all showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Say it."


    Su Han''s eyes drooped slightly and said faintly, "and my name is Su Han. If you talk about your age, you are younger than me."


    "Hey, this is still installed, OK, then call you Suhan."


    These big men sat beside Su Han casually, with a branch in his mouth that he didn''t know where he had picked up. He said with a smile, "Su Han, do you know what kind of spirit beast is that just chased us?"


    "Earthworm."


    Su Han said faintly: "the Earth Dragon is not called a spirit beast, and has nothing to do with the dragon family. It is the beast that will survive in the star sky station. It is born without eyes and depends on induction. When a monk comes here, he can''t open his mind and look back. Once he turns back, he will be entangled by the silk thread of the Earth Dragon."


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently: "how do you know everything? It''s boring. Have you been here before? "


    "Yes, you have caught so many empty silver snakes, and the Earth Dragon knows that. Moreover, the pressure and gravity of the star station have not affected you. You have never really been here before, have you?" Another asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently: "yes, I have. There are about Fifty million years. "


    Han: "I''m sorry


    "Wow


    At this moment, the transmission array in the distance suddenly fluctuated, and the figures rushed out.


    All of the 500 members of the 99th team appeared, but the last one appeared with a broken arm, covered in blood and a little pale.


    "Zheng Shi!"


    When saw this scene, immediately someone''s face did not change, quickly ran over.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK."


    The man shook his head and a farfetched smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a broken arm."


    Hearing this, the others all sighed in secret.


    An arm!


    This person is not cultivating the body, and can condense an arm, but that is condensed after all, which is not the same as the real growth.


    "Come to my side." At this moment, Su Han under the big tree suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zheng Shi a Leng, silence, or toward Su Han.


    Su Han took out a jade bottle and handed it to Zheng Shi: "inside, there is a top-grade pill, regenerative pill. You take it, and after three days, the arm will grow again."


    Zheng Shi eyes big bright, also does not refuse, directly took out the pill, a swallow down.


    Thank you


    "No Su Han spoke blandly.


    "Ha ha, Su Han, what you have prepared is quite complete."


    See Zheng Shi''s arm can regenerate, other people are also relieved, laughing: "are you or Dan Shi not?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    Those big men were stunned. They just asked casually. They didn''t expect that Su Han was really a Dan master.


    "How many products?" Wang Lin, deputy leader of the 100th team, came over.


    "A taste." Su Han thought about it and said.


    All of them were disappointed. The elixir refined by him was only useful for changing the spirit state, but not for the spirit state.


    Su Han opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lin: "take me to meet the leaders of other teams?"


    "That..."


    Wang Lin coughed gently and shook his head: "I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    He turned his head and left.


    Other people also immediately dispersed, obviously did not intend to introduce Su Han.


    Only Zheng Shi, who had just paid the pills, was still here. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll take you."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    They get up and move along the crowd under a lot of gaze.


    "This is the captain of the 99th team, Wu Cheng."


    When he came to a middle-aged man, Zheng Shi opened his mouth.Wu Cheng is sitting in front of a stone table and looks back at Su Han. He doesn''t get up and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Su Han''s eyes swept from him and said faintly, "next."


    There are a total of 100 teams of angel army, with a total of 50000 people. There are about a dozen teams here. The other teams are outside.


    After some introductions, even Zheng Shi was a little red faced, because no one of the team leaders was willing to talk to Su Han, and even those vice captains only hummed a few words during the introduction.


    Until the last person, is a woman, face a little cold.


    Zheng Shi said: "this is the leader of the 7th team, Fang Xu. She has a younger sister. Among the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, she is called Fang Qing."


    Su Han was slightly stunned and thought of the woman who was cold outside and hot inside when he just came to the lower star region.


    "It turns out that she has a sister..." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Why, do you know my sister?" Fang Xuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    This is the first small captain who talks with Su hanzheng''er eight classics, although his tone is not very kind.


    "Well, yes." Su Han nodded.


    Square wisp pondered for a moment and said, "Star Station is dangerous. Pay attention to safety. Although you are the captain, no one will protect you."


    Su Han nodded gently and left with Zheng Shi.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han officially came to the starry sky station and met the captains of various teams.


    As time goes on, there is also night here.


    When night came, the red color disappeared.


    Full nine full moon, hanging in the void, reflecting the earth a pale.


    "September refracts..."


    When Su Han looks up, he speaks to himself.


    He knew that, in fact, it wasn''t really the nine moon moon. There was only one moon star. The other eight bright moons were reflected by the refraction of the moon.


    looks as like as two peas, but in fact it is only a fantasy.


    Three more teams went out, doing other things.


    And the rest of the team, except for Su Han''s 100th team, stood in front of the tent, moye was giving orders to them.


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his palm turned, and a piece of crystal appeared.


    This crystal is the crystal stone that moye gave him!


    Now, this transmission crystal, is rapidly flashing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Among the scintillation of the transmission crystal, there is a hissing and roaring sound.


    At this moment, many members of the angel army in the tent changed their faces.


    "It''s the captain of team 88, the voice of forestry!"


    "What happened?"


    "When the enemy attacks, they are besieged!"


    Anxious words came out.


    Everyone looked at moye, but saw moye pursed her lips and said to Su Han, "Suhan, you take your team to the past."


    "Good." Su Han stood up.


    "What?"


    "Let him go? Commander, are you kidding? Is it impossible for him to die in a spirit state of three qualities? "


    "Yes, chief of the army, I don''t look down on him, but his strength is too low, and he has just arrived at the starry sky station. Many places are unfamiliar with him. It''s not appropriate to send him there!"


    All of them immediately retorted, for the safety of Su Han and the safety of 100 left behind others.


    "When they first came, they didn''t know anything about it."


    Mo ye said in a deep voice: "besides, you all have other things in hand. It''s very urgent. Only Su Han can pour out the empty space here, and Su Han is not as bad as you think


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Mo Ye interrupted directly and immediately looked at Su Han: "go ahead and meet them in forestry, waiting for you to return triumphantly!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and sighed softly: "team 100, assemble!"


    "Whew, whew


    One after another, the figures flickered rapidly. Even though they were not satisfied with Su Han in their hearts, Su Han''s identity was placed here, and orders were orders.


    It is because they have been unconditionally obeying orders that they will live to the present in this starry sky station.


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd. After the number of people was enough, he immediately said, "let''s go!


    When the voice fell, the palm of his hand threw the crystal into the void, and there was a flash of light inside, and a screen appeared.


    In that screen, there are thousands of people in battle. The armor of the angel army, such as forestry, is clearly visible.


    On the other side were a group of people in black armor, twice as many as forestry and others.


    "It''s the taiyinzong bastards!"


    The people of the angel army immediately recognized who the other party was. There were too many conflicts between them and the Taiyin sect.


    "Forestry captain, where are they?"


    The next moment, people are frowning.


    But see forestry and others are in a valley, this valley, they have never been to.


    Even moye frowned and didn''t know where the valley was.


    "Come with me!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his figure directly burst out of the light curtain.


    "Su Han, do you know where that is?" Mo ye asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes."


    When the voice came, Su Han had disappeared with a group of 100 people.


    "Commander, he Can he really do it? "


    Seeing Su Han and others go away quickly, the people behind are all worried.


    What''s the difference between Sanpin and an ant?


    "Friars, this is in the crisis to get the creation."


    Mo ye said in a deep voice, "I believe he can do it, and you should also believe it."


    "Alas..."


    There was a sigh.


    Believe it?


    Believe me!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pale moonlight, hundreds of figures quickly passed through the void.


    The gravity here is eight times that, which seriously affects the velocity.


    In addition to not drinking alcohol, Su Han''s peak combat power broke out, and the speed was not weaker than any of the team members.


    Wang Lin is beside him, walking with Su Han.


    In their silence, no one spoke.


    At the moment, it''s no use to talk nonsense about Su Han. Although Su hanxiu is low, his courage and courage are worthy of their admiration.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly waved, and everyone stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Lin has some doubts.


    "Do you see the pentagram ground ahead?" Su Han points to the road ahead.


    Wang Lin and others looked at it. At first, they did not see it. At last, after careful observation, they found that there were indeed several cracks on the huge ground in front of them. These cracks formed the shape of a five pointed star on the ground.


    "Keep away from the pentagram and move on." Su said in a deep voice.


    People do not know what it means, but still follow Su Han''s instructions."Whew, whew..."


    The figure flickers past, almost clinging to the pentagram ground, which makes them most effective in reducing the distance.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the loud noise suddenly appeared, which scared everyone.


    But when he saw that there was a light on the void and the nine moons.


    This light is like a huge thunder column, roaring down, instantly destroy the pentagram ground!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, all of them took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were wide, and they couldn''t believe it.


    They knew that if they had just rushed directly from here, they would have died miserably under the light.


    "Su Han, this..." Wang Lin opened his mouth.


    "This is the earth tide caused by the refraction of moonlight."


    Su Han flickered and said, "you haven''t met before?"


    "No Wang Lin shook his head.


    "The pentagram earth is the precursor of the earth''s tides. Cracks will appear on their own. The tides will trigger the moonlight, and the ground will collapse by bombardment." Su Han Dao.


    Wang Lin was silent, and all members of the 100 team were silent.


    Su Han, they have been saved.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, about ten minutes have passed.


    In front of the originally pale earth, suddenly become dark, as if there is a layer of dark clouds, let the ground appear shadow.


    Su Han''s palms turned, and several pills appeared. All of them were poison pills, which were shining with lacquer black light.


    He did not have any hesitation. With a wave of his hand, all the pills were thrown into the shadow.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge roar came from the shadow, and the breath of destruction mixed with poisonous fog swept around.


    "Shadow poison fog?"


    Wang Lin''s pupil shrank a little, and those poisonous fog, even if only a little, were enough to make a seven level spiritual realm degenerate instantly.


    In the past, when they met, they took a detour. Unexpectedly, Su Han destroyed the poisonous fog with poison pills.


    "You call it the shadow poison fog?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." Wang Lin nodded.


    "This is the time of the battle of the gods. The corpse has been decayed for a long time. The scientific name is" invasion poison fog. "


    Su Han''s voice is flat and straight out.


    "Su Han, the poisonous fog has not yet dissipated..." Wang Lin''s face changed.


    "No harm."


    Su Han''s voice came, and his figure passed directly from the shadow and ran to the distance in an instant.


    Wang Lin and others pupil contraction, eyes show shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Star Station, Su Han has come, I don''t know how many times.


    And he once crossed the place, almost the entire star station to travel, not angel army comparable.


    The scope of each movement of the three legions in Tianshan Pavilion is only limited to a certain area.


    The star sky station is too big, not to mention the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion, including the taiyinzong. All these forces can''t go beyond one hundred thousand.


    The valley under siege by forestry and others is called "magic Valley".


    When Su Han was in his last life, he passed by there and got some benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the 100th team encountered at least 10 crises.


    But these crises were resolved in advance by Su Han, which made their moving speed much faster.


    At this moment, for Su Han, Wang Lin and others, there is no sense of contempt. Although he is still not satisfied with Su Han''s cultivation, Su Han''s understanding of the starry sky station makes them feel that Su Han''s mysterious feeling is stronger.


    Half an hour later, a big mountain appeared ahead.


    The appearance of the mountain is very abrupt, and there is a huge hissing and roaring voice coming from it. It is also with amazing pressure, which makes Wang Lin and others look pale in an instant.


    "Close your eyes, close your ears, and move forward with your mind!" Su Han began to drink.


    "Well?"


    All of them immediately frowned, and Wang Lin said, "Su Han, the front is..."


    "Do as I say!" Su Han interrupted it directly.


    Wang Lin''s face was slightly heavy. He was the vice leader of the 100 team, and he was also a strong one in spirit state. When Su Han called on him like this, he was still dissatisfied.


    The most important thing is that the mountain ahead, which they have often met in the past, contains extremely terrifying spirits and beasts.


    Once, when they were passing by, the spirit beast suddenly appeared. Under the roar, it directly broke the body of a member of the team. In fact, the terror of the force can be seen.


    At the moment, he clearly wanted to remind Su Han, but Su Han didn''t listen to it. An invisible sense of anger rose from his heart.


    "It''s just an illusion."


    Su Han rushed forward and said at the same time: "seal your eyes and close your ears. If you don''t believe in everything, you can cross the mountain."


    "No way!"


    Immediately someone yelled: "I saw the appearance of the spirit beast with my own eyes. What''s more, I saw that under the roar of the spirit beast, the pressure came out, which made one of our team members collapse physically, and even the yuan God was almost destroyed."


    "That''s because his mind is not firm!"


    Su Han snorted coldly: "can you imagine the means of a god level strong man? Through this mountain, forestry and others are in the opposite valley. Go ahead at once, or the military law will deal with it! "


    These players obviously don''t believe it, but Su Han has to deal with it with military law. They bite their teeth and rush with him.


    "Ouch


    The huge roar came out again at the moment.


    A huge figure, fierce from the top of the mountain, straight to the crowd.


    But at this moment, all people are according to Su Han said, close their eyes and close their ears, just feel forward with the spirit, nothing can be seen, nothing can be heard.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz, and the huge figure passed directly through the crowd and went towards the ground.


    And that mountain, also in the moment disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Everyone opened their eyes. When they looked back, they were on the same road as when they came.


    That mountain, disappeared


    "It''s really just an illusion!"


    They looked at each other with deep horror in their eyes.


    Thinking of the physical collapse of the player, the spirit almost dissipated, and then look at this moment, they suddenly feel that the starry sky station, more terrible.


    And Su Han


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Many eyes are condensed on Su Han.


    However, after seeing Su Han''s hands negative, she won the snow in white. Her figure was straight and her expression was still calm. She didn''t make any waves because of the shock on her face.


    "Wow


    The powerful mind was swept out of Su Han''s body. After a moment, Su Han''s mind was recovered.


    "We found them in the forest. Let''s go!"


    The crowd rushed out immediately, and there was no doubt about Su Han''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic Valley is full of arrays, of which the magic array is the majority.


    These are all the arrays that were set during the war between the gods.


    However, with the passage of time, and at the beginning of the battle between the gods, countless arrays have been destroyed. Even those remaining here have lost too much power with the passage of time.


    Su Han and others came out of the valley and saw the fierce fighting of forestry and others at a glance.And forestry and others, obviously, are aware of their arrival.


    Su Han, a strange figure, they also saw it. When they felt the breath of the spirit state of the three qualities, forestry could not help but say, "you let a person of the spirit state of the third grade be sent to death?"


    "Kill!"


    Su Han''s expression is plain. In the middle of his mouth, his figure is like a long eagle flying in the air and running straight down.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Behind it, a line of figures followed, in an instant, is into the valley.


    Almost all the members of the 88th team were injured, and the number was obviously less than 500, only 400.


    On the ground, there were some corpses, limbs and broken arms lying on the ground. There were 88 teams, and there were Taiyin sect''s.


    But obviously, the bodies of team 88 are still the majority.


    "Ha ha, I see that there is no one in Tianshan Pavilion, and even Sanpin spirit realm has come!"


    "Kill, first take this person, let Tianshan Pavilion know my Taiyin sect is terrible!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Su Han and others fell down, there was a sarcastic laugh from the Taiyin sect. Several figures rushed out towards Su Han.


    "Su Han, you..." Wang Lin wants to speak.


    "Don''t worry about me. Help them with the forestry." Su Han interrupted.


    Wang Lin and others do not have any hesitation, forestry, they are all injured, weak breath, difficult to adhere to, at the moment is naturally to save them.


    "Little bastard, take your life!"


    "See how your grandfather cuts you into pieces one by one!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dare to come to the Sanpin spirit realm. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    As the roar spread out, the shadow of the Taiyin sect rushed to Su Han, who wanted to kill him first.


    A total of seven figures.


    Su Han''s face is expressionless. When he steps out, his right index finger reaches out and points to the front seven times.


    The next moment, Su Han''s figure flashed, directly came to one of them, palm into claw, bang a will this person''s head blast!


    Su Han originally intended to kill the yuan God, but he hesitated a little, thinking of Ling Xiao. In silence, he directly captured the yuan God and threw it into the storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    All this happened in a flash.


    At the moment, the other six figures were still confined in the void by the technique of concentration. Their faces changed wildly and could not move.


    "Taiyinzong, it was weak at the time of assessment, but still too weak at the moment!"


    Su Han spoke blandly and his figure flickered one after another.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another of the muffled sound, blood splashing, brain spray.


    Su Han''s every hand, is the slightest mercy, straight cut their lifeblood!


    The body collapses, and all the original gods are thrown into the storage ring. Su Han comes to the first battle of the star sky station. It''s over!


    "This..."


    Although forestry and Wang Lin are fighting, they are also paying attention to the situation of Su Han.


    Su Han''s cultivation is really too low. Sanpin spirit realm is definitely the lowest one here.


    They have to worry.


    Even if they look down on them again, Su Han dares to come, that is their brother.


    In particular, in this way, Su Han saved the 100th team of people to a few times.


    At the moment, the worries in their hearts dissipate directly, and then It''s fright!


    Deep horror!


    "This, this is really just a three character spiritual realm?"


    "It''s as simple as slaughtering a chicken or a dog to cut six kinds of spiritual state?"


    "The four grades, the five grades And there''s no chance of resistance! "


    The words of horror came, some of them were from the army of angels, and some were from the sect of Taiyin.


    Su Han''s white figure, even in the pale moonlight, is still very dazzling.


    Its clothes, not stained with the slightest blood, white in a mess.


    At the same time, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was unfolded, and the speed was increased by eight times. Su Han''s figure disappeared after one step.


    "Bang!"


    The voice comes before the man appears.


    A member of the Taiyin sect who was fighting with the angel army, his head exploded with a bang, and the yuan God rushed out with a scream. However, Su Han waved his hand and threw it into the storage ring.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not see Su Han''s figure, let alone who killed it.


    In the starry sky station, the gravity increases eight times, which is equivalent to eight times the speed reduction. However, this decrease is not only aimed at the angel army, but also at all the people entering the star sky station, including the taiyinzong!


    Therefore, people''s speed, equivalent to no reduction, Su Han''s peak combat power at the moment, no one can find his moving track except the spirit state.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another of the explosion sound appeared, each time came, there will be a member of the Taiyin sect physical death, the yuan God was captured.


    Even if the battle is fierce, the two sides are stunned at the moment.


    Taiyinzong and Tianshan pavilion are two teams, nearly 1000 people.


    Nearly 100 people died in Tianshan Pavilion before, while only 20 died in taiyinzong. In terms of the number of people, taiyinzong and Tianshan Pavilion should have fallen behind.


    Can su Han''s joining, but let this kind of inferiority, disappear from Tianshan Pavilion directly, appeared on the body of the Taiyin Zong!


    And with the passage of time, with the number of deaths increasing, this disadvantage is also growing!


    "Is this man really just a three character spirit state?"


    Someone yelled, "how could that be possible? How can a spirit state of three qualities be so strong as this?!! "


    The members of the 100th team are still struggling. Su Han''s strength is indeed very strong, which is terrible. Under the spirit state, if you enter the no man''s land, even if it is the seven character spirit state, you can only get one or two shots at most. The final end is like other people, the body collapses and the yuan God is captured.


    But


    Their vice captain is Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin''s cultivation is a spiritual realm!


    If there was no Wang Lin, with Su Han''s sweeping strength at the moment, they would be willing to call "Captain", but there was Wang Lin


    That''s why they''re tangled.


    There are four figures fighting with Tianshan pavilion over the Taiyin sect. These four figures It''s all spirit realm!


    Among them, there are three first-class spirit state and one second-class spirit state.


    They are obviously captains, vice captains and so on.


    He was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. He was fighting with the forest, which was also the second level spirit state.


    As for the other three spirit realms, one of them is attacking the vice leader of team 88, and the other two are attacking Wang Lin.


    Forestry and others have been fighting here for a while, the consumption has been huge, one person is enough.


    But Wang Lin and they have just arrived, two people besiege, naturally the best.


    If it goes on like this, Wang Lin will die in their hands sooner or later.But Su Han''s sweeping and killing made the middle-aged man of Taiyin clan frown.


    "Huaqing, you go and solve those little scum." The middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "Good."


    Among the two Yipin spirit realms besieging Wang Lin, a young man with a feminine face nodded and immediately left the battlefield and came to Su Han.


    "Not good!"


    Wang Lin''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to stop it. However, the spirit state in front of him fiercely increased the attack strength. At the same time, he said with a smile: "Wang Lin, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t been a captain for such a long time? "


    "Go away!"


    Wang Lin drank and scolded, but he couldn''t make a move. He had to shout to Su Han: "Su Han, be careful, there is spirit body state in the past!"


    "Boom!"


    His voice almost just dropped, behind Su Han, there was a roar, that soft young man Huaqing, appeared.


    The palm of his hand turned into a mirage, which was astonishing to the extreme. He went straight to Su Han and patted him on the back of his head.


    Su Han figure a meal, did not dodge, when turning his head, gently took a breath.


    "Frozen door!"


    He stretched out his palm and gently moved towards Huaqing. It was not concentration, but Magic!


    This is the first time that Su Han has applied his magic cultivation since he entered the lower star region!


    The speed of the palm depiction is fast to the extreme. When Huaqing is about to arrive, the temperature of that space suddenly drops, and a dark blue door blocks Huaqing in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Hua Qing''s unreal palms bombard the frozen door, and the grim smile at the corner of his mouth slightly stagnates. The scene of directly smashing the door in the imagination does not appear!


    "Click!"


    On the ice sealed door, there are cracks, but they are not broken. The unreal palm of Huaqing is shocked and collapses directly at this moment.


    "Well?"


    Hua Qing''s pupil contracted and exclaimed, "what is the magic cultivation? You are Magician


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to it. With a gentle wave of his hand, the sky - high flame flashed from behind the ice - sealed door.


    The flame quickly turned into a fireball and went straight to the flowers.


    "Flame meteor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The towering fireball, like a meteor, from behind the frozen door, from the bottom to the top, straight to Huaqing.


    The power of it is very clear to Hua Qing. It is a magic that can definitely threaten the spirit realm of Yipin!


    His face was a little gloomy, and his figure flickered, trying to dodge the fireballs.


    But at this moment, Su Han is patting his hand again, cold voice comes.


    "The earth is imprisoned!"


    The amazing yellow light quickly diffused out of the space. The light was strong, just like substance, with a diameter of 100 Li, which completely blocked the place!


    Even if nahuaqing is a strong spirit body, but at the moment, with the sharp decrease of speed, there is pressure extrusion, and it is impossible to span a hundred miles in a flash.


    That yellow light, formed a wall, in all directions, as well as the head and foot, all block!


    "Earth magic?"


    Hua Qing can''t believe: "how many series of magicians are you in the end!"


    Ice door, flame meteor, earth confinement!


    Three attributes, all of which appeared in Su Han.


    Magician, Hua Qing doesn''t know. People in the lower star domain know it.


    The status of a magician is almost as noble as Dan master and weapon refiner.


    Because there are very few people with magic talent. In terms of probability, the probability of having a magician qualification in the lower star regions is definitely not as high as that in Longwu!


    However, there are too many people in the lower star regions. I don''t know how much more than Longwu. The overall base is very large, so the number of magicians will be much more than that in Longwu.


    The reason why magicians are honored is not because there are few people with the qualification of magicians, but because Magicians are strong!


    Its defense is weakness, only attack, can be described as terror!


    Su Han has been in the lower star region for so long, but he has never seen a magician


    No, it should be said to have seen one, that is, Qu Yunfeng, who was sent an invitation letter by the Dharma God and demon hall, died in Su Han''s hands.


    But Qu Yunfeng is not a serious magician. He just has the magic qualification!


    It is also because of all these reasons, at the moment of Huaqing, will be so shocked.


    Sorcerers with only one attribute are extremely rare, and Su Han here It has three attributes!


    The mage''s attribute attack is comparable to the law, just like a martial monk with several laws.


    The voice of the flowers is not clear.


    "Boom


    Space shock, as if to break.


    I do not know how many huge fireballs, in this hundred miles of space, all burst open!


    Hua Qing''s face changed dramatically. There was a top-grade spirit armor on his body. He wanted to resist it, but the armor soon cracked.


    The hot temperature, the ripples swept by fireballs, the power of terror


    All this makes it impossible for Hua Qing to defend himself. His face is white and his mouth is full of blood, but Not dead!


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "the cultivation of the fourth level great mage can really aim at the first level spiritual realm, but it is very difficult to kill it."


    At the time of breakthrough, Su Han had anticipated this scene.


    If it goes on like this all the time, Hua Qing will surely be controlled by Su Han, but it will take too long.


    After all, Hua Qing is a spirit body state. It is not so simple to let him die.


    The strong spirit state, even if it is only one level, is much stronger than the seven level spirit state.


    "Damned bastard


    Huaqing was in a mess, and the armor was almost burnt by the flame. Her dark hair was a little dirty at the moment, and the pungent smell was diffuse.


    "Die for me!"


    Hua Qing roared and his fist bombarded Su Han. The frozen door, which had already appeared cracks, was completely broken at the moment.


    Su Han''s figure retreated, his eyes inadvertently saw a stone.


    This stone is not surprising. It''s just a common stone. It''s purple. It looks like it''s full of years.


    For example, there are too many stones in the lower star regions.


    But


    This stone is different!


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his mouth raised a smile, his figure immediately flashed, and he drank in the air.


    "Angel army, withdraw immediately!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the members of the two teams frowned and showed dissatisfaction.


    In particular, Wang Lin and forestry and others, at this moment, it is clear that Tianshan pavilion has moved its disadvantages back, and is about to occupy an advantage. Why retreat?Wang Lin took a look at the crazy flower and shook his head in secret: "sure enough, Su Han can easily kill the seven grade spirit state, but he is not his opponent."


    "It''s time to retreat. If it goes on like this, Su Han will have a crisis."


    "Retreat!"


    With Wang Lin''s opening, the members of the 100th team immediately said nothing and began to retreat.


    Obviously, Su Han''s dignity in the 100 team is much less than that of Wang Lin.


    As for the forestry side, Wang Lin and others retreated. Although they were angry and didn''t kill the people in Tianshan Pavilion, they still retreated and drove away.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, what are you running for?"


    "Ha ha ha, do you really expect a three character spiritual realm?"


    "Tianshan Pavilion, you are a bunch of rubbish. These three kinds of spiritual realm are not the opponent of vice captain Huaqing. You are going to retreat immediately?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the people in Tianshan Pavilion, and never let them escape!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Tianshan Pavilion is retreating, and Taiyin sect is pursuing.


    Both sides are not sparing any speed.


    In particular, the Taiyin sect seems to be able to leave one more person in Tianshan Pavilion, which can make them extremely excited.


    Su Han mingled in the crowd, and his figure retreated. When he came to the stone, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    But at this moment, the situation is flustered, whether it is the Tianshan Pavilion, or the people of the Taiyin sect, have not noticed.


    There is a distance between the two.


    Su Han stood in the middle of the Holy Son xumijie, looking cold.


    On that day, the people in the mountain Pavilion completely withdrew from the scope of the stone, while the people of the Taiyin sect were about to pursue them --


    "whew!"


    Su Han''s figure suddenly appears!


    His appearance at the moment immediately changed the face of people over there in Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Su Han, why are you there?" Wang Lin is worried about opening his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re a little bit slow, you''re a little bit slow?" Hua Qing pursues and comes. When he sees Su Han, his eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Su didn''t run."


    Su Hanping looks up and stares at Huaqing, with a strange smile on his lips.


    "I''m here, waiting for you!"


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Su Han palms toward that piece of stone, fiercely pats!


    PS: today''s 6 shifts, there is no more in the back.


    And then again, tomorrow''s update won''t be in the early hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Boom


    With the fall of Su Han''s hand, the seemingly ordinary stone suddenly vibrated, and in the next moment, the thundering of heaven shaking directly broke out!


    "Wow


    In the eight directions of the rock, except for the northwest, an elliptical shock wave has emerged.


    The speed of the shock wave can''t be described by words. It''s a spirit state. Even if it''s a seven level spirit state, it can''t dodge at all!


    The shock wave was blood red, like endless blood flowing.


    In the color change of Huaqing and others, and in the daze of Wang Lin and others, they sweep across the Taiyin sect.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses..."


    Something seemed to have been torn in two. It was not loud, but it was very harsh.


    Hua Qing was the first to bear the brunt of Su Han''s pursuit. His body was directly split into two parts. Some yuan Shen rushed out, but he didn''t even have a chance to open his mouth. He was directly killed by the second shock wave.


    After Huaqing, the shadow of taiyinzong was surrounded by the shock wave.


    Almost in the blink of an eye


    All out!!!


    One level spirit state, seven level spirit state, or six level, five level, four level spirit state


    All dead!


    At this moment, when I look up, none of the taiyinzong people survive.


    Some of them had their heads left, their eyes wide open, their mouths open, and their eyes closed.


    They will never understand what caused their death


    But they believe that this is definitely not su Han''s own strength!!!


    "Hiss


    After su Han''s death, all the people in Tianshan Pavilion took a breath of cold air. Their eyes stayed on the bodies of the Taiyin sect for a while, and finally, it fell on Su Han.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "The two teams of the Taiyin sect were destroyed like this?"


    "What is that stone? Formation? "


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    The sound of swallowing came from their throats.


    The people of the Taiyin sect were completely destroyed. Although they were in a good mood, they did not feel that excited at the moment.


    The only feeling is shock and Shock!!!


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    And at this time, Su Han''s voice came, that white clothes, is still not stained with the slightest dust and blood, looks as clean as snow.


    On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, the 88th team didn''t feel too much, but the people of team 100 were shocked, including vice captain Wang Lin!


    Think of the tides on the ground, the shadow and poisonous fog, and the mountain of fantasy that they have not found for so many years.


    Look at this moment


    They suddenly believe that Su Han, once really came here.


    If you have not been here, how can you know so many things?


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    the leader of the 88 team, Lin Lin, opened his mouth at the moment, interrupting their thoughts.


    A line of figures, once again into the middle of the battlefield, that strong smell of blood, some pungent.


    Cleaning the battlefield is one of the most exciting things in the starry sky station, and it is also one of the important components of the interest sources of all forces.


    For example, the taiyinzong here is comparable to the two teams in Tianshan Pavilion. Their items, whether they are brought from the Taiyin sect or obtained in the starry sky battlefield, are all available for their own use.


    Soon, the battlefield was cleaned up.


    Wang Lin took several people to Su Han, took out ten storage rings and said, "Su Captain, most of the items of the Taiyin sect are in these storage rings. "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, put away those storage rings, swept his mind, and immediately threw them into the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    The same goes for the forestry side.


    What they get will be put away in a unified way and handed over to their respective captains, who will then hand them over to the chief, who will then hand them over to the deputy commander and the head of the army, who will distribute them uniformly.


    After that, they decided not to go on their own way.


    As a soldier, this kind of thing is a big crime, and the punishment is also extremely serious.


    "Captain su."


    The forest figure flickers, came to Su Han, looked at the latter up and down, a sigh in the heart.


    He was really hard to believe that Su Han was just a monk in the spirit realm.


    This level, in his eyes, is like a mole ant.


    However, at the moment, when forestry is called "Captain Su", there is no embarrassment at all. On the contrary, it seems to be used to it.


    "What is that stone just now?" Asked forestry.As soon as this word comes out, other people are also looking at Su Han, revealing doubts.


    Su Han pursed his lips and pondered: "this is an array, and the eye of this array is this stone."


    "Sure enough!"


    There was a murmur in everyone''s heart. They had already guessed that this was the formation.


    "Is this your formation? Or was it the array set up when the gods fought? " Forestry asked again.


    "Me?"


    Su Han showed a wry smile and shook his head: "I do know this kind of array, but the cultivation is not enough. This was set up during the battle of the gods, but it has been so many years. With the passage of time and the destruction of the original battle, the power of the array has been reduced too much. Otherwise, let alone the transformation of the spirit state, the spirit body state, they are the body state and the Dao Zun state. When they come, they will also be killed by seconds. "


    "So strong?" Everyone''s eyes stare, but also take a cold breath.


    Unconsciously, they no longer feel that Su Han is bragging, but subconsciously choose to believe Su Han.


    "Well..."


    Wang Lin said, as if he was not used to it, but still said, "Captain, how do you know that there are arrays here? Is it difficult for even some array masters to detect such secret arrays? "


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at Wang Lin and said with a smile, "do you have any research on array?"


    "Well." Wang Lin nodded.


    Su Han raised his mouth slightly and said, "the array is not like alchemy and weapon refining, but is determined according to different places, different environments and even different times. So don''t say that I didn''t tell you, but I told you. It''s useless because the next array is definitely not like this. It depends on your own understanding."


    "I understand." Wang Lin took a breath.


    "As for how I knew this place..."


    Su Han looks at the valley ahead and looks back.


    "I told you before, 50 million years ago, I came here."


    "Most of the arrays in this valley were set by one of my disciples..."


    Hearing this, all people are stunned at the same place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Powerful monks can''t live with heaven and earth, but their life span is really infinite.


    In the previous life, when Su Han came to the star station, his accomplishments were very low. At that time, the battle of the gods was over.


    But when Su Han became the demon Dragon Emperor, he collected some disciples. Only then did he know that one of them had participated in the battle of the gods and survived.


    This is the array that this man laid out here.


    Of course, Su Han doesn''t know what kind of array he has set up, but with his array attainments, although he is not good at training, it can be seen that he is still very relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the eyes of recollection, there is a touch of cold.


    "I was very good to you, but now you They have also defected. " Su Han murmured in his heart.


    When he was in charge of the holy land, Su Han had ninety-nine disciples. At the moment, more than 90% of them had defected, and the remaining 10% were either dead or missing.


    If one man is virtuous, a chicken and a dog can ascend to heaven.


    If a man falls, the chicken and dog can be destroyed.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Su Han fell into meditation, the forest began to say, "the battle here is over. Let''s go back to the base area first."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han shook his head and pointed to the wall of the valley and said, "there are many good things hidden in the valley. After so many years, it''s time to condense again."


    "Good stuff?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Follow me."


    Su Han smile, put away the mood, between the figure twinkle, straight to the front.


    Forestry and Wang Lin and others looked at each other, slightly frowned, but also to keep up.


    However, seeing Su Han''s figure, he stayed in front of a wall, and his mind was swept away. After a moment, his hand snapped out fiercely and ran straight to one of the pieces of soil.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out. The soil looked ordinary, but when Su Han hit the palm of his hand, it melted in an instant. On the wall, there were ripples. In the daze of Wang Lin and others, the boom dissipated!


    "This..."


    They grew up and had incredible looks.


    With the disappearance of the wall in front of Su Han, the walls around him, even at this moment, are like water waves flashing and disappear.


    Finally, the whole huge Valley disappeared in their sight!


    "It''s also Dreamland Someone spoke in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said faintly, "this whole valley is a dreamland."


    "Hiss There was a breath of cold air.


    At the moment, when I looked up, what valley was there? It was flat in all directions, just like the plain when I came here before. The cliffs around it had disappeared completely.


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible means it has to be to create such a great illusion.


    And Su Han''s array attainments How high it is!!!


    Su Han could see through the array of the battle of the gods at once, especially for Wang Lin, who studied the array.


    "Wang Lin."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly turned to look at Wang Lin and said with a smile, "look, is this place true or false?"


    Wang Lin was stunned, and immediately there was a towering fright, which surged out of his heart.


    It''s true Or fake?


    Is everything you see in front of others It''s still fake!!!


    In the silence, Wang Lin took a deep breath. His mind swept out and kept feeling. His figure was flashing. There were runes surging from his hands.


    Half an hour has passed.


    However, Wang Lin finally sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "all the arrays in the world have something in common, that is, the existence of array eyes. Without array eyes, there can be no formation of arrays."


    "I know that." Wang Lin nodded.


    "Well, take a good look at it. Where is the most likely eye?" Su Han asked again.


    Wang Lin frowned and looked at it for half an hour. Finally, he was still disappointed.


    "Eye array, it''s not necessarily a dead thing." Su Han said something.


    Wang Lin''s body was shocked and his eyes suddenly widened.


    His head whirled violently and landed in the crowd.


    See him so, other people are stupefied for a while, show doubt.


    But Wang Lin''s figure, is fiercely rushes out, straight to one of them young men to catch past.


    This young man''s cultivation is a spiritual object, and his breath is clearly visible.


    Seeing Wang Linchong coming, the man''s face changed and he could not help but say, "deputy leader, you are...""Wang Lin, what do you do?" Forestry is also cheering.


    "He is dead."


    Wang Lin''s voice was chilly: "but at the moment He''s still alive. "


    Hearing this, the eye pupil of forestry can''t help shrinking for a while, can''t help but look at Su Han.


    But see Su Han tiny nod, light way: "yes, he is array eye."


    "Jie Jie..."


    Almost in the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, the young man''s face suddenly changed into a cold, even more strange laughter came from his mouth.


    His figure wants to move, but Su Han''s finger is stretched out, toward him gently.


    "Definitely!"


    "Boom


    At the same time that Su Han''s mind calming skill fixed it, Wang Lin''s palm came and directly destroyed it.


    "Wow


    Almost at the moment when the man dissipated, the scenery around him changed again.


    Before the valley appeared, behind the cliff appeared, everything As like as two peas!


    "This..."


    Looking at the scenery around, everyone is confused. They can''t tell whether the valley is true or not.


    "In formation."


    Su Han said faintly: "the valley is really true, but it is hidden under two illusions. During the battle of the gods, tens of thousands of magic soldiers were trapped, and they just walked out of it for ten thousand years."


    "Now look around. What''s the difference?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked, but after a moment, they all frowned.


    To be honest, they didn''t find any difference.


    "Have a good look." Su Han said with a smile.


    "There


    Someone suddenly called out: "I just saw there, a crystal light flashed by!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han''s smile widened and nodded gently: "all around the walls are crystal spirit."


    "What


    People were shocked, the next moment, without saying a word, all rushed out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a dull sound of bombardment.


    And with this bombardment, a large amount of crystal light, gradually burst out.


    Until the end of the day, all the people were standing in front of the crystal light.


    Because


    What kind of crystal is this? It''s just a piece of Crystal wall!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Gudong!"


    Looking at the crystal wall in front of us, all of us swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The diameter of the left and right sides is more than 100 kilometers, and the diameter of the upper and lower parts is also tens of kilometers. The thickness is unknown


    It has to be How many crystals?


    100000? million? Or tens of millions?


    "Yes It was sent out... "


    Everyone''s eyes were shining, as if they had seen a blood fly.


    Well, that''s not right. It should be like The fly that saw the shit.


    "Mining!"


    Wang Lin''s excited body was shaking. They had never seen so many spiritual crystals in the starry sky station for so many years.


    How to mine?


    Piece by piece mining?


    That should not be too slow!


    "Boom, boom!"


    A lot of attacks, towards the walls on both sides of the bombardment, a large number of twinkling crystal light Spirit Crystal fell on the ground, permeated with a towering aura.


    At this moment, the rich aura, even if only a breath, is enough to make people feel that the cultivation has been improved a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The bombardment of hundreds of people lasted for a full hour before it stopped.


    A large number of spirit crystals, which can even be called "Spirit Crystal giant stones", are placed on the ground.


    In general, a crystal that is half the size of a normal person''s palm is called a crystal.


    At the moment, the crystal boulders are scattered all over the ground. If you want to estimate, it is impossible to estimate how many spirit crystals can be separated.


    The two teams are excited to see the Spirit Crystal on the ground. Even a small fragment is enough to separate dozens of spirit crystals.


    This is really a huge fortune for them.


    However, Su Han''s eyes fell on a hole on the left wall.


    This is obviously a cave, spreading to unknown places, and in the whole cave, all are spirit crystal.


    There are still team members mining there, deeper and deeper.


    Su Han frowned and his figure flashed before the entrance of the cave.


    "Captain." Seeing Su Han coming, the two men spoke immediately.


    "You go back now." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The two men left in a hurry.


    But Su Han here, is ponders for a moment, the Dragon Spirit emperor technique suddenly moves.


    "Boom


    The overwhelming power of swallowing, forming a vortex, appeared from the top of Su Han''s head.


    That amazing aura, all along the whirlpool, into Su Han''s body.


    Its cultivation, directly began to surge!


    At the same time, Su Han in front of these crystal, are in the twinkle, lost the light, become a pile of waste rock.


    "Bang!"


    During Su Han''s bombardment, these waste rocks are broken, and Su Han''s figure is devouring, and continues to move forward.


    Under this kind of swallowing, the cultivation of martial arts, which had already reached the peak of Sanpin spirit state, finally began to break through.


    The first breakthrough is the first one!


    Four quality spirit realm!!!


    After that, the second, the third, the fourth


    Up to the ninth Buddha, all of them have the breath of the spirit realm of the four qualities!


    But in front of the hole, seems to extend a very long distance, there are still many Spirit Crystal.


    "It''s a waste to do this..."


    Su Han said in his heart: "however, compared with time, these spiritual crystals are really nothing."


    Then swallow it!


    This time, Su Han used all the spiritual crystals in the cultivation of the body.


    After the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, the nine great masters'' physical cultivation has also made successive breakthroughs.


    "Boom!"


    When the final wall of the cave was completely broken through, Su Han''s ninth venerable cultivation of the body also reached the spirit state of four qualities!


    "Strong strength..."


    Feeling the amazing power in his body, Su Han''s mouth set off a strong smile.


    Sure enough, the fortune in the starry sky station still didn''t disappoint Su Han.


    Although the four character spiritual realm has only improved one level, Su Han, who has nine great masters, has improved too much compared with before.


    "Now, if you don''t use magic cultivation, can you fight with Yipin spirit state?"


    Su Han murmured: "the calming skill can hold the spirit state for a moment, and this moment Enough for me to kill. "


    Forestry and others are waiting outside. They see Su Han devouring these spirit crystals, but they don''t say anything.


    When it comes to military regulations, Su Han is greedy.


    However, the military rules are set by people. If Su Han saved them, it was more important for them to get so many spirit crystals. What''s the harm of swallowing a little bit of them?Therefore, they have been outside all the time without disturbing Su Han, even though Su Han has penetrated into the depth of dozens of miles.


    But Su Han here, when Lingjing cave wall was completely chiseled through, a cave appeared in front of Su Han.


    The cave is not big. It looks like a cave. In the center of the cave, a figure sits cross legged.


    When seeing this figure, Su Han''s pupil shrinks.


    This is a body.


    Without the head, I don''t know what the body looks like.


    But his body, still full, is not rotten, just no breath, obviously dead.


    "In terms of the density of the crystal, it will take at least millions of years to condense so much."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "and in the lower star regions, even if the body has reached heaven''s realm, once dead, the body can not be preserved for millions of years, unless it is alive."


    "So this is a A fairy. "


    The immortal, the medium star domain strong person, between waves, collapses the sky to destroy the earth existence.


    "Only with obsession in mind can the soul perish and the body survive, the body of this person I can''t move. "


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    In his last life, Su Han saw too many immortals. He was very clear that even if he was dead, the obsession that could be left behind was not the existence he could provoke at the moment.


    Perhaps in this person, there is something amazing about himself, but Su Han dare not take it.


    In silence, Su Han turns to leave.


    But right now --


    "boom


    On that corpse, suddenly burst out a burst of amazing silver white light, this light covered the sky and earth, could not be refuted by Su Han. In an instant, it was integrated into Su Han''s body.


    "Boom


    After these lights were integrated, all of Su Han''s nine masters were shocked. The spiritual cultivation of the four character transformation spirit realm just broken through was promoted again at this moment, reaching the fifth grade directly!


    However, those lights still only dissipated a little.


    Su Han couldn''t swallow it at all. The Milky light directly changed into Su Han''s cultivation, and his breath increased again. When the Milky light completely disappeared, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation


    All of them have reached six grades!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    At the moment I looked at it again, the original figure had completely dried up, like Su Han''s absorption of flesh and blood essence.


    The clothes dissipated and turned into ashes. I don''t know what material it was made of.


    Through the withered body, we can see the dense white bone.


    Su Han''s cultivation was improved, and two small realms were increased in succession, but Su Han didn''t feel excited.


    His face was rather gloomy.


    He knew that no matter what kind of place it was, the good news of pie falling from the sky could not come.


    it is without rhyme or reason.


    Sure enough -


    just when Su Han thought of this place, the already completely shriveled flesh and blood turned into a human skin and floated away from his body.


    Only moribund bones, still sitting there.


    This human skin floats in front of Su Han. Su Han is silent and catches it. He sees a line of characters written on it.


    "When you leave the lower star realm, don''t kill zuntong and your cultivation will collapse!"


    Curse!


    The Milky light of Su Han is nature, but the most important thing is curse!


    Su Han''s eyes contracted fiercely for a moment, and his face became more gloomy and full-bodied.


    He doesn''t know who zuntong is, but he believes that zuntong must be a super strong one in the lower star regions, and even, it is likely to be the strong one in the medium star regions!


    Otherwise, how can an immortal die here?


    "If he is really a strong man in the lower star regions, he should be very famous. How can he not know?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Whether he is a strong man or not, whether he can easily kill him or not, Su Han is extremely repellent.


    He is not a killer, can not kill for no reason, and is still such a strong person.


    In silence, Su Han''s figure twinkles and comes to this person.


    This is what we have done. We should do it thoroughly.


    However, to Su Han''s disappointment, he didn''t find anything like a storage ring on this person.


    These strong people are all opening up space, and they can''t use the storage ring at all. It is obviously impossible to break through the space opened by this person with Su Han''s cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, Su Han murmured: "if I don''t kill him, you can really Su Mou how not?"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave entrance, forestry and others are waiting for Su Han.


    Su Han has just broken through three small realms, which means that no matter how much experience he has, he can''t be stabilized in such a short time. The spirit of his six character spiritual state is filled with air from time to time.


    And forestry and others, in the first time to feel this breath.


    "Six Six grades? "


    They grew up with big mouths and big eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    When you go in, you are still in the third grade. Although you are devouring the Spirit Crystal and are in the process of ascension, you can''t directly reach the sixth grade, right?


    Does it take time for Su han to practice? Don''t you need a breakthrough?


    "Su Han, you..." Forestry wants to ask, but doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Yes, a breakthrough."


    Su Han naturally knew what they wanted to ask. He just said this sentence without explaining it.


    Liupin spirit realm has completed the task assigned by Ren Qinghuan, but obviously, it has not reached the level of Su Han''s satisfaction.


    There are a lot of fates in the starry sky station, and Su Han is familiar with many places. Unless Su Han can not bear the crisis brought by the star station, otherwise, he will not leave for the moment.


    "Is that clear?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "What?"


    Forestry was stunned for a moment, and he was still immersed in the breath of Su Han''s cultivation.


    But soon, he understood and immediately said, "you mean Lingjing? How can this be more effective Go back and talk about it. "


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han nodded: "in this case, we should go back."


    "Good."


    They nodded, counted the number of people, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the big tree.


    Moye didn''t know where to go. Some teams also left, but others came back. Fang was here.


    People were relieved to feel the sound from the forest inside the transmission crystal.


    "Su Han Are there really two brushes? "


    "Well, it''s really powerful. I thought that with his accomplishments, he would die in the hands of those people in the Taiyin sect."


    "It seems that the head of the army has asked him to be the leader of the 100 team, which is not shooting at random."


    "I want to change my attitude towards him..."More than a dozen team leaders were talking to each other, and their impression of Su Han began to change.


    Soon, a large number of figures appeared in the sight, and they immediately stood up.


    It was su Han and forestry who came here.


    Su Han''s white clothes, hidden under the lacquer black armor, attracted a lot of attention.


    He walked side by side with forestry, talking and laughing with each other, while Wang Lin and others were following behind them.


    "Ha ha, forestry, disaster is not dead, there must be a blessing after ah!"


    "How do you feel about going through hell again?"


    "I thought you were going to die there, so that I could win over the 88 team."


    A burst of laughter came from these captains'' mouths. They were just joking. If they were really dead, the atmosphere at the moment would not be like this.


    "Su Han, I admire you!"


    After finishing with forestry, these people are to fall on Su Han again.


    There is no superfluous flattery, just such a sentence, has already expressed their mind.


    "I''m flattered."


    Su Han light way a, immediately toward Wang Lin and other Humanitarianism: "temporarily spread it, relax."


    "Yes."


    Team 100 nodded.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly remembered something and said to Wang Lin, "collect all the information about the Taiyin sect and bring it to me. It''s better to be more accurate and more detailed."


    "Captain, this is..." Wang Lin showed doubts.


    "There are a lot of creations on the starry sky station, but it''s hard to get them by ourselves."


    Wang Lin of the Su Han Dynasty said with a smile: "someone must help us get the hand first, and then give it to us."


    "I see."


    Wang Lin took a deep look at Su Han and gradually faded away.


    He believes that with Su Han''s strength at the moment, it is absolutely not difficult to fight against the spirit state of Yipin.


    Therefore, the original resistance to Su Han has basically dissipated at the moment, and he will not think about the position of the captain any more.


    "Suhan, come and sit here!"


    Those small team leaders were smiling and waving to Su Han, who was still planning to return to the tree. After a slight action, he slowly came to them and sat on a stone pier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Come on, how did you escape from the taiyinzong Gang?" Someone asked with a smile.


    Forestry immediately glared: "escaped? What is escape? Can you talk? "


    "What is that?" The captain asked again.


    They only know that forestry and others survived, but they don''t know whether they defeated each other or escaped.


    But they subconsciously think that forestry is their escape.


    Because whether it was su Han''s cultivation, or the forestry and other people were trapped in the siege when they asked for help, they all proved that it was difficult for them to fight back.


    "All the people of Taiyin sect are dead."


    "It should be the 96th and 87th squadron of the war god army of Taiyin sect. They all died in Su Han''s hands."


    "What?"


    All of them changed their faces and suddenly looked at Su Han. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Su Han killed them all by himself?" Even if it is the square wisp of frost, can''t help but ask a question.


    "Well." Forestry nodded, did not say much.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and turned his mouth and said, "it''s just with the help of an array of the battle of the gods. With my strength, how can I kill them all?"


    "Formation?"


    Fang Xu looked at Su Han and then at forestry.


    Su Han said simple, but she was from the look of forestry, see some complex emotions for Su Han.


    It''s not respectful, but it''s absolutely admiration, and it''s still Deep admiration!


    "Will you still use the array set by the gods?" A small captain with a big beard was surprised.


    "Who laid it? It''s all a formation."


    Su Han looked up at this man and said calmly, "besides, they are not gods. There are no gods in this world. They are just powerful monks, that''s all."


    The crowd was silent, and they heard the conflict between Su Han''s words and the gods, but they didn''t know why.


    ¡­¡­


    After joking for a while, Wang Lin came with a crystal stone.


    Among these stones, it is believed that the number of taiyinzong on the star battlefield is divided, as well as the distribution of power.


    There are also three taiyinzong''s legions.


    God of war army, King Wu army, broken spirit army!


    The Ares army was the weakest, the King Wu army was in the middle, and the breaking spirit army was the strongest.


    It''s like the army of Hades, the army of angels, and the army of stars and gods in Tianshan Pavilion.


    The two squads that Su Han destroyed with his array were the two squads of the Ares army.


    Every force has its own safe stronghold in the starry sky station, just like Tianshan pavilion under this big tree.


    The Tianshan Pavilion does not know where the taiyinzong''s safe stronghold is, and the Taiyin sect does not know where the Tianshan pavilion''s safe stronghold is.


    However, there are some records about the places occupied by the Taiyin sect, where there are crystal spirits all the year round, or medicinal materials and materials are born.


    And the most important source is from Taiyin!


    The star station is definitely one of the places that produce the most Spirit Crystal in the whole lower star region!


    Similarly, the biggest financial source of Tianshan Pavilion is the star station!


    Legions belonging to various forces will acquire these resources and transport them to their respective forces.


    Tianshan Pavilion can find these places of the Taiyin sect, and Taiyin sect can also find out where the Tianshan Pavilion can obtain Lingjing.


    However, there are already many crises in the starry sky station. Although there is friction between the two forces, they will not start a war on a large scale. Therefore, they are at peace with each other.


    Su Han stopped for a moment in the crystal stones, and then said to Wang Lin, "you may plan out the exact route of Taiyin sect?"


    Wang Lin shook his head: "this is really not sure, because the Star Station crisis will appear at any time, no route is completely safe, and those guys are not idiots. It is very likely that this route will be taken this time, and the next time, this one will not be taken."


    "So..."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "you''d better plan out the routes that they are most likely to pass through, even if they really can''t take these routes. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Su Han, what are you going to do?" Square wisp eyebrow light frown, open mouth asks a way.


    "Stop them." Su Han said lightly.


    "Intercept?"


    On hearing this, everyone frowned.


    The beard said to Su Han, "Su Han, you don''t want to hear what I say!"


    Su Han is silent and quiet.


    "It''s true that we have a lot of friction between Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin sect, but it''s only friction, and it''s not who takes the initiative.""For example, this time, it was because forestry and others met with the taiyinzong that they started the war."


    "If we try to stop them, we will take the initiative to attack them. It is likely to cause a big war between the two clans. The consequences are unimaginable."


    Su Han frowned: "you mean, we can only be passive, not active?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, but he didn''t answer, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "Nature, cultivation We need to fight for it on our own. "


    Su Han light way: "pie, can''t oneself fall from the sky, I believe, you should understand my meaning."


    "All right."


    Fang Shu said directly, "it''s no good. Don''t even think about it."


    "Why not?" Su Han looks up.


    "You should know something about the situation of Tianshan pavilion?"


    Fang Xu said: "the Ming clan is at odds with the leader of the imperial court. Once we fight with the Taiyin sect, it is very likely that our Tianshan Pavilion will disintegrate from the inside. In other words, we Tianshan Pavilion may not have the strength to fight against taiyinzong. "


    "Kill the three legions of the Taiyin sect, and you will have it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Destroyed the three legions of the Taiyin sect?"


    Fang Hui couldn''t help laughing: "are you kidding? Do you know how strong these three legions are? Did you say that destruction can destroy it? "


    "Then I can say Su Han''s tone is still calm.


    "With your accomplishments?"


    Fang Shu couldn''t help saying a word, but soon, she took a breath and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not looking down on you, but the strength of the three taiyinzong regiments is no worse than our Tianshan Pavilion. It can''t be as simple as you said. If you say it out, it will be destroyed. Your plan will not work, and I believe the commander of the army will not agree."


    Su Han frowned slightly. After a moment, he said to Wang Lin, "do as I say."


    "Yes..." Wang Lin had no choice but to agree.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Fang''s tone has been accentuated.


    "Stubborn?"


    Su Han gently smile: "this is not stubborn, this is confidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Su Han said that no one agreed to anything. If Wang Lin was not under his command, I''m afraid even he would not agree.


    Su Han scoffed at this.


    He knew the situation of Tianshan Pavilion, but he also knew the position of the three taiyinzong regiments in the Taiyin sect.


    Basically, more than 80% of the strong disciples have been selected into the army. They are equivalent to the pillars of the Taiyin sect. As long as these three legions can be destroyed, it is equivalent to directly breaking the Taiyin sect''s arm. When the time comes, the Taiyin sect will be really angry and fight with Tianshan Pavilion?


    I''m afraid we''ll have to think about it.


    As for Tianshan Pavilion


    Everyone is worried about the Ming faction. In Su Han''s opinion, even if there is no war, they will rebel sooner or later.


    If Ren Qinghuan takes the initiative to attack, he is likely to control the situation in his own hands. If he is passive, he will say two things.


    Su Han can''t help sighing when he thinks of his beautiful face as cold as a snow mountain.


    "I have to help you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in a flash, a day goes by.


    The next evening, Su Han set up a huge grill and took out a lot of the dead empty silver snakes.


    Seeing these empty silver snakes, all the team members around immediately showed their greedy look, especially the people of the 100 team. They had been thinking about it for a long time, and they were still secretly murmuring in their hearts. Could su Han swallow all those empty silver snakes alone?


    "HISHI..."


    The sound of roasting came from the top of the shelf, where at least hundreds of empty silver snakes were placed. As Su Han turned over, they kept dripping oil.


    The whole body is golden and looks delicious. The most important thing is The snake meat of the empty Silver Snake contains many flesh and blood essence, and it can upgrade many of them.


    Compared with the empty silver snake of Qipin spirit realm, the benefits brought to them are absolutely huge.


    When Su Han looked at them, he saw these guys staring at the snake meat. If their eyes could eat, the snake meat would be gone.


    After a moment --


    "OK."


    Su Han first took a piece of snake meat and blew a few breaths. Then he looked at these guys with a smile and bit them directly.


    "Well, delicious..."


    Chewing snake meat, Su Han showed a cheerful look.


    Around the team members almost greedy to death, that look, I can''t even wish to swallow Su Han.


    "Wow


    At the moment, Su Han, when the snake is swallowed, melts itself like a pill.


    The poison on it has been eliminated by Su Han.


    that snake meat is really mixed with the essence of blood, after melting, with strength, so that Su Han''s repair, and promoted some.


    However, there is still a long way to go if you want to reach the seven level spiritual realm. After all, it is the peak of the spiritual realm.


    "Captain, are you so rude?"


    "Yes, Captain, these empty silver snakes, we also contributed, you can''t just let us do it!"


    "Captain, can I have one too?"


    The voice of murmuring came from the side. Su Han almost laughed and finally stopped teasing them. He waved to them. At once, a large group of people rushed up and almost broke their heads.


    Wang Lin came from a distance. Su Han took a roasted empty Silver Snake and handed it to him when he arrived.


    "Hard work."


    "No hard work, no hard work..."


    Wang Lin took over the empty Silver Snake, grinned and handed Su Han a crystal stone.


    In this crystal, as far as possible, the common routes of each team of the three taiyinzong legions are recorded.


    Looking at this group of guys in the scramble, Su Han shook his head, took the crystal stone, and casually found a stone pier to sit down.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that you''ve got a lot of empty silver snakes The figure of square wisp came slowly from the distance.


    Su Han pursed his lips and ignored them. His mind went into the crystal and studied the routes carefully.


    "Su Han, I really can''t be impatient..."


    Fang Xu sighed and said, "I know that I didn''t speak very well yesterday, but I was also for the sake of our Tianshan Pavilion. In case the war between the two clans was triggered because of this, and the rebellion of the Ming faction broke out ahead of time, then our angel army would be sinners!"


    "Do you think the Ming clique will rebel?" Su Han finally raised his head.


    "Sooner or later."


    Fang looked a little chilly: "even a dog, will be loyal, but Ming surname faction this kind of heartless person, even a dog, are not worthy."


    "In that case, it will be even more important."


    Su Han squinted: "no matter what things, passive, we have to bear the loss. For example, this time, we did kill two teams of Taiyin sect, but team 88 also lost a lot of people? If we take the initiative, these people will probably not die. ""But our strength..."


    "Not bad!"


    Su Han directly interrupted: "killing the three taiyinzong legions is equivalent to cutting off one arm of the Taiyin sect. If they want to go to war, they really have to think about it. As for the Ming faction, after returning, they asked the court master to clean up immediately and keep them, which was always to breed tigers. "


    "What if we fail? What if we did not destroy the three legions of the Taiyin sect, but the Taiyin sect destroyed us? Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Fang was worried.


    "Fate is in your own hands."


    Su Han took a look at Fang she, and then said faintly, "besides, I am confident that I will kill all the three legions of the Taiyin sect. Even though many of them have much better cultivation than me."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    "I''m Su Han!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Han set off. Without the consent of moye and any of the Deputy commanders and captains, he set off with 100 small teams.


    As for the other teams, some were worried, some were afraid, and some followed Su Han.


    Like the beard, like the square wisp.


    There are only two teams of them.


    Fang Xu, leader of team 7.


    Whiskers, that is, Dongpo, the leader of the 32nd team.


    These teams are almost divided by their strength. The more advanced the team is, the stronger the strength will be, and the team leader will naturally be stronger.


    Fangxu''s strength has reached the fourth level spirit state, and the eastern slope with beard is the second level spirit state.


    Three teams, 1500 men, left the stronghold amid the obstruction of many people.


    The place they are going to this time is a big mountain, which is called the mountain of the dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    The mountain of the dead, as the name suggests, buries the dead.


    During the battle between the gods, there were not many monks who died here. Some people once said that there was no mountain here. It was the bones of human beings that piled up the mountain of dead souls. Later, dust fell down and covered up those bones year after year, eventually forming this mountain.


    There is only one road on the mountain of the dead, that is, the road running through the whole mountain, the most central.


    There are always forces passing through this road. Taiyin sect is one of them.


    Because there is a huge storage place for crystal in Taiyin sect, it is opposite to the mountain of dead soul. If you want to arrive in the shortest time, you must go through the mountain.


    No matter what kind of cultivation, when passing through the Dead Soul Mountain, there will be a sense of horror.


    Everyone felt as if there were countless eyes around them, but when they turned around, there was no one at all.


    Ghost, friars don''t believe it, because it''s the soul of human beings. For them, let alone the soul, even if it''s the original God, they all kill it.


    But on the mountain of the dead, they finally realized the meaning of the word "ghost".


    However, although it is frightening, there is no crisis. As time goes by, these people have become accustomed to it. Although there is still a sense of horror every time, they are no longer so afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a large group of people are standing at the foot of the mountain.


    When Su Han raised his head, his eyes narrowed and said calmly, "there is no ghost in this world. It''s just that you are scaring yourself."


    "But every time I pass by, I feel a thrill." Dongpo road.


    "It was an illusion."


    Su Han said: "the mountain of the dead soul is a huge magic array. This array is amazing, but it lacks the eye of the array, leading to the once powerful, all disappeared."


    "Magic array?" Fang she couldn''t believe it.


    Is such a big mountain a magic array?


    What level of strong man can set up such an amazing array?


    "Follow me."


    "Whew, whew..."


    All the figures follow Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a large number of people came from the opposite side of the mountain.


    They are all wearing a pair of silver and white armor. From the armor, we can see that this is one of the three major legions of the Taiyin sect, the people of the Ares army.


    There are four teams, each of which has 500 people, the same number as the team in Tianshan Pavilion.


    CHEN Ye is the leader of the 67th team in the Ares army.


    In fact, the force has reached the second level spirit state.


    "Damned ghost mountain!"


    After stepping into the mountain of the dead, the feeling of horror came out of my mind again, which made everyone feel creepy.


    Words, gradually less up, everyone is depressed mood, silence, quickly from the dead mountain.


    However, the thought of this departure, will receive the goods, CHEN Ye mood will be much better.


    "This time, we can go back to the taiyinzong, when the time comes, Chen will treat you, so that you can relax and relax!" Chen also spoke out loud.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Captain Chen!"


    "I''ve been thinking about that little bitch for a long time. I hope she''s still here."


    "Hey, we worked so hard to earn crystal spirit, but in the end we had to contribute to those coquettes. It''s a pity to think about it!"


    "Or you won''t go?"


    "How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bursts of laughter came in a high tone, as if on purpose, to dissipate the repressed atmosphere.


    Chen also has a smile on his face, but he is reluctant to smile. His figure is straight ahead, but his eyes are sweeping around from time to time.


    He always felt that someone was looking at him, and this time, the feeling was more intense.


    With the emergence of this idea, their pace can not help but speed up some.


    But at a certain moment, CHEN Ye''s eyes turned aside again --


    "hiss


    His eyes suddenly contracted, his scalp exploded directly, and he took a deep breath of cool air!


    In the place where he saw it, there was a figure in white, with his hair dishevelled, so Floating there!


    Chen also as a second class spirit state, strength can not be said to be weak, but this moment, it is a kind of feeling that almost scared out of his wits!


    He came and went back and forth in the mountain of the dead. I don''t know how many times he has gone. This is the first time that a figure appears!


    And behind the people, see him Leng there, are also along his eyes to see, this look, immediately all over the hair are up.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "Is it really Ghost


    "Go, go!""Even if it''s a ghost, it''s left over from the battle of the gods. We can''t afford to provoke it!"


    As the crowd began to speak, their speed suddenly accelerated.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    In the middle of the road ahead, another figure in white appeared.


    With the appearance of this figure, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Dense white clothes figure, all are dishevelled, arms are not hanging, feet floating, so floating there.


    The visual impact of this kind of scene is really hard to describe with words, so that the people of the Taiyin sect are stiff there and feel that their bodies are not under control.


    "What, what?" Someone breathes quickly and asks CHEN Ye and the other three team leaders.


    "Back!"


    Almost without saying a word, Chen ordered immediately.


    Naturally, he was not stupid to reach the present level. The strangeness of this place is unimaginable, and it was left over from the time of the battle of the gods, which was beyond their ability to provoke.


    The crowd nodded, and then as they turned around, a large number of figures in white appeared, blocking behind them.


    "Damn it!" Chen also looks gloomy.


    If you want to step back, stop immediately.


    And now, that has been floating, but did not show the face of the white figure, the first time It''s moving!


    Their speed was very slow, their heads drooped, and they floated towards the crowd.


    There was also a little weeping sound, like the legendary "fierce ghost".


    But now, CHEN Ye and others are not so afraid. At the time of the order, all the people mentioned their accomplishments and were ready to go to war.


    Unexpectedly, these figures in white were illusory, so they passed through their crowd, aimlessly, and did not know where they had gone.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at this scene, Chen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the shadow of his face, he opened his mouth and said, "keep going!"


    Everyone nodded, and the speed increased a lot.


    "Ah


    Just then, a sharp and shrill scream came suddenly!


    Chen also turned his head and looked, but saw a member of the team in the rear. He was caught by the palm of a figure in white and ran through his neck directly. He put forward his original spirit to Shengsheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Who!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Get out of here


    "Boom, boom..."


    Almost under the condition of reflection, many people''s bombardment went towards the figure in white.


    But after the latter killed the player, it was restored to the previous appearance.


    Hair, head down, slowly floating!


    The innumerable attacks, all fell on him, but they all shuttled through, and could not hurt him at all.


    "Captain, what to do?" Someone looks at CHEN Ye.


    Chen also looks gloomy and wants to drip water. He knows that this time is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    "We''ve come half the way forward, and even if we step back now, we''re going to lose a lot."


    Chen also coldly hummed: "keep going, with the fastest speed!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    At once, all their accomplishments broke out on their bodies and went straight ahead with the fastest speed.


    "Ah


    At this moment, another shrill scream came. Chen Yegen didn''t look back. He knew that another person had died.


    In the next time, a scream, a shadow of death, the atmosphere of panic, in the hearts of all the four teams.


    All the way, hundreds of corpses fell to the ground. There are only 1500 people left in the original 2000 people team, which is a small team less than before!


    "The front is the exit, let''s go!" Chen also roared, finally relieved.


    Even if it is him, his heart has been filled with fear.


    After so many people have died, they don''t even know what each other looks like. How can they not be frightened?


    "Whew!"


    Chen is the fastest, the first to rush out of the mountain, behind him, a line of figures, all rushed out.


    However, at the moment of rushing out, Chen''s face changed again.


    Where is the end of this, it is clear that Another world!


    In front of him, is a huge cliff, and under the cliff, is continuously erupting lava crater!!!


    Chen was shocked by the temperature of the magma. Even the color of the magma was not red, but dark purple!


    Chen also knows, very understand, once he falls down, the cultivation of his second level spirit state, absolutely can not resist the invasion of the magma!!!


    "Quick..."


    Chen also suddenly turned his head. Before the word "retreat" was spoken, his face was distorted directly.


    But behind him, where is the shadow of other people in the Taiyin sect, the only one standing Is a group of white clothes figure!


    At this moment, Chen also finally saw the appearance of these figures in white.


    Their disheveled heads fluttered to the rear, and a pale, bloodless face appeared in CHEN Ye''s sight.


    There were no eyes in the empty eyes. Two lines of blood flowed down the empty place. On the pale face, there were many cracks, dense and dense.


    If the distance is far away, maybe CHEN Ye''s feeling is not so strong, but when he turns his head, there is a face, close to his sight, Chen can even feel the other party''s breathing!


    This moment, CHEN Ye''s heart almost burst.


    "Get out of here!"


    As a second level spirit state, CHEN Ye''s reaction ability is obviously very strong.


    Under its roar, he directly shot at the other side''s head and bombarded it in the past.


    "Bang!"


    His head exploded, his brain overflowed, and a large amount of blood spattered on CHEN Ye''s face. Chen also felt the burning feeling.


    "Blood, blood..."


    Chen also shivered, wiped the blood on his face and looked down.


    This look, immediately Leng in there.


    I saw that the figure in white, who had just been shot dead by himself, turned into a figure in silver and white armor.


    Only the people of the Taiyin sect would wear this kind of silver and white armor


    The head has been smashed, and the yuan God is dead. Chen can''t see his appearance.


    But he knows, this is the person of Taiyin sect absolutely!


    "No No


    Chen also has a twisted face, extremely ferocious, a kind of crazy appearance.


    He knew it was an illusion!


    What I shot dead just now is a member of the Ares army!!!


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!"


    "Die!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bombardment, roar and roar came from other places.


    Then, there was a series of shrill screams."Stop it! Stop it all!"


    Chen also shouts in the middle, the figure flickers, wants to block.


    But how could he have stopped it?


    All of them, like before him, were almost reflexive.


    At the moment, in CHEN Ye''s sight, all of them are white clothes figures, just like fierce ghosts. He can''t tell which one is his team member, and which one is the real white figure before!


    "Wow


    At this time, a figure in white suddenly rushed to CHEN Ye''s head.


    Chen also immediately shot, but did not attack, only passive defense.


    He is afraid that the other side is his own team member!


    Ironically, the figure in white passed directly through his body. It did not hurt Chen at all. It was just illusory.


    In succession, dozens of figures in white passed through CHEN Ye. In the end, Chen was numb, and the defense was removed. After all, the defense had been maintained at such a high level. For CHEN Ye, the consumption was also extremely huge.


    However, it was at this moment when Chen was completely numb and completely relaxed --


    "boom!"


    A palm, suddenly from one of the white clothes above the figure, a grasp of CHEN Ye''s neck.


    Chen''s face changed greatly, and he could not help looking at the figure in white.


    At this sight, there was a sudden burst of anger from my heart.


    "It''s you


    However, the figure in white that caught him had disappeared. What reappeared was a cold woman''s face.


    Square thread!


    Chen also in the heart of the anger, he simply want to burn him, he did not think of, actually is the Tianshan Pavilion people, in their own hands!!!


    "Bang!"


    Fang did not have a lot of words. At the moment, she saw the opportunity to kill her. Her hand suddenly forced her to collapse.


    "Fang..."


    Yuan Shen rushed out, Chen also wanted to open his mouth to scream, but Fang Xu had already prepared for it. He had a dagger in his hand. When CHEN Ye''s yuan Shen rushed out, he suddenly waved it out and ran down from the top of Yuan Shen''s head!


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came, Chen also dissipated.


    Before he died, his eyes were still round turn in one''s grave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    It''s an excellent spirit state, and it can be selected as a team leader


    To tell you the truth, some of the dead are cowards.


    From beginning to end, Chen didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a move, but he''s afraid that it will hurt his players.


    If it wasn''t for the last square wisp to emerge, even if Chen was dead, he would still not know who was doing it to them.


    The only thing they would think of was the crisis in the starry battlefield.


    And in the course of time, the rest of the Taiyin sect died one by one.


    In their line of sight, they are all dressed in white, pale, empty eyes, there is blood out of the figure.


    In fact, those who were killed by them were their own companions, while those who killed them were all people from Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, the battle will never end.


    On the mountain of the dead, somewhere, Su Han''s figure, sitting on his knees, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His palm toward the ground a pat, the whole ghost mountain, unexpectedly at this moment vibrated.


    The cliff disappeared, the magma disappeared, and many figures in white also disappeared.


    The only ones that still exist are the many members of the angel army and Bodies all over the place.


    "Woo


    When the wind blows, I don''t know whether it is caused by the magic array or the natural wind, which makes the place a bit desolate.


    Fang Xu and others stood there.


    It''s not because they killed so many people, but they never thought that this battle would be such a great victory!


    Angel army three teams, full of 1500 people, no one died, not even injured!


    On the other side of the Taiyin sect, four teams, 2000 people, all solved, no one survived!


    Whether it''s Fangxu or Dongpo, some can''t believe it.


    They often have friction with the people of the Taiyin sect. The strength gap between the two is really between Bozhong. No one can say that they can crush the other.


    And today, they did.


    Under Su Han''s control of the magic array, he did it!


    Benevolence, they did not have, so, looking at the corpses all over the ground, an excited mood immediately rose from the bottom of my heart, making them shiver and blood boil!


    For the first time, she felt that it was not so difficult to defeat the Taiyin sect!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and looked pale.


    The magic array of the Dead Soul Mountain has been devastated by countless years, but its power is still extremely terrible. Su Han takes himself as the eye of the array and tries his best to control it. Only then can he achieve the level at this moment.


    "Great."


    Fang wisp came, standing in front of Su Han, her face was still a little cold, said two words from her mouth, never said.


    "Now change your mind?" Su Han smiles.


    "There are still two opinions on the strength and weakness of the Taiyin sect. The most important one is still the Ming clan." Square thread road.


    "We must first settle down in order to fight against the outside world. After we have brought back the heads of the three taiyinzong legions, the chief cabinet master knows what to do."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, looked at Fang she and said, "she is smarter than us."


    "What''s next?"


    When Dongpo came, he said with a loud smile, "ha ha ha, how wonderful his grandmother is! It would be nice if we could kill the four squads of the taiyinzong war god army without a single soldier! "


    "As long as it''s in the middle of the star station, I can let you keep killing like this." Su Han said lightly.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Su Han got up: "collect the storage rings of their four team leaders. The people of the Taiyin sect must be looking for something through the mountain of the dead. We can take it."


    "No, I know what they''re looking for."


    Fang Hui said: "not far from the Dead Soul Mountain, there is a big mountain called" tailing mountain ". On the mountain, there is a huge vein of Spirit Crystal, which has been occupied by the Taiyin sect. Our angel army has been salivating for many years."


    "Lingjing vein?"


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "well, this Lingjing vein is ours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Tai Ling.


    It''s a big mountain. Actually, it''s not too big. It can only be regarded as a small hill. However, there is a lot of Spirit Crystal veins hidden under the hill.


    Because the crisis in the starry sky battlefield will change at any time, no matter which force has found the Spirit Crystal vein, or any treasure, it is impossible to mine it for a long time.


    In the whole star battlefield, only the stronghold they occupy is the real safe area, which will not be subject to any crisis.


    In this case, only once in a while, when it is completely safe, can they come and continue mining.Su Han and others, standing in front of this huge Lingjing vein, keep hitting their mouths.


    "Damn it, this is bigger than the ones we occupy?" Dongpo couldn''t help it.


    Around them, there are all the walls of the crystal crystal, whose depth is unknown. The rich aura diffuses in them and forms liquid, which accumulates in some holes on the ground. With the passage of time, it condenses again and finally becomes the Spirit Crystal.


    There is no doubt that there is a huge amount of crystal reserves here.


    If you can occupy such a vein, the number of disciples in that mountain Pavilion can increase dramatically, because there are many resources to cultivate these people, so there is no need to worry about not enough.


    This is also the reason why many forces often fight in the star domain.


    Fight for resources!


    "It is obviously impossible for such a large Lingjing vein to be mined in a short time, and it will also cause a lot of waste."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "let''s mining for a day. It''s just that I''m going to set up the array. After a day, I''ll hide my figure. Other people from the Taiyin sect should come."


    "Good."


    They all nodded, and faintly, they had taken Su Han as the leader.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.


    A large number of figures appear outside the Lingjing vein.


    There are nearly 4000 people, all over the body are emitting a startling anger.


    "Not here?"


    Looking at the Lingjing vein, a middle-aged man frowned: "Damn it, CHEN Ye, where have they been? If you''re alive, why don''t you report? "


    "Leave them alone."


    Another old man snorted coldly: "after going back, they will be punished naturally. This time, they will be mined for some time. It seems that the Lord wants to use these spirit crystals to hire mercenaries to attack Tianshan Pavilion. In case of delay, we will be sinners."


    "It''s said that Ming Xushen can''t wait?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know how Ren Qinghuan has offended him, but it has nothing to do with us."


    The old man snorted coldly: "the hatred that has lasted for so many years, and now, it''s time to end..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    The son needs to be healed.


    "Boom


    On the body of square wisp and others, suddenly burst out a torrential killing opportunity, as well as absolute cold.


    The conversation between the old man and the middle-aged man was very clear to them. They knew who Ming Xushen was!


    "Damned Taiyin clan, damned Ming clan Dongpo clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "That''s the difference between passive and active."


    Su Han said faintly: "if we don''t come here today, we won''t know about it. When Tianshan Pavilion is besieged in the future, we are helpless."


    "You''re right. I apologize for what happened before." Fang''s voice is still cold.


    "After killing the three taiyinzong regiments, I will go back and inform the cabinet leader." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." Fang Xu and Dong Po both nodded.


    Originally, Su Han planned to stay in the starry sky battlefield for more time, looking for fortune. Now it seems that the plan can not catch up with the rapid changes.


    Tianshan Pavilion must not be destroyed. This is the place where Su Han wants to lay a foundation after he comes to the lower star region.


    It is very likely that Tianshan Pavilion at this moment will become the Phoenix sect in the future!


    This is one of the important reasons why Su Han tried his best to help Tianshan Pavilion grow rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Start mining, don''t waste time!"


    At the moment, with the orders of the old man and the middle-aged man, all of them entered the Lingjing vein.


    Soon, there was a sonorous voice, a piece of the Spirit Crystal, they received into the storage ring.


    At this moment --


    "hum ~"


    the whole Lingjing vein suddenly vibrated.


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "No! Go back


    Taiyinzong''s people, from the beginning of doubt, quickly changed their faces and quickly withdrew.


    Because in front of them, there is a strong black fog, suddenly burst out.


    In this black fog, mixed with amazing poison gas, almost instantly, it devoured dozens of people!


    Every person who is devoured is directly rotten. When the yuan God rushes out, he disappears in the sight of others in the scream.


    "There is an ambush


    Countless people yelled.


    They have been mining here for a long time, knowing that there is absolutely no danger here. At this moment, it is clear that some people have laid down these poisonous fog!


    "Asshole!"


    The face of the middle-aged man and others immediately became gloomy: "is it the poisonous fog that the damned Tianshan Pavilion planted here?"


    "You''re right."


    Light voice came, a little thin, all over the body are wrapped in black armor among the young man, I do not know when, emerged.


    He stood in the middle of the poisonous fog and let it erode, but nothing happened.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man frowns and stares at Su Han.


    "Don''t you know me? Or have you never met me? "


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, waving his palm gently, and a large number of figures suddenly appear beside him.


    "Fangxu, Dongpo As expected, it''s the scum of Tianshan Pavilion The middle-aged man immediately gnawed his teeth.


    "Xiong Yu, I haven''t planned to attack you yet. Do you still have the idea of Tianshan pavilion?" Dongpo opened his mouth, his face was the same, a little gloomy.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, sooner or later, will be destroyed in the hands of my Taiyin sect, but it is just a matter of time!" Xiong Yu''s face did not change, and the secret channel plan had been exposed.


    "Even if Tianshan Pavilion will be destroyed, it has nothing to do with you, because..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared.


    "Because you are all going to die today!"


    "Boom


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s palm hits the ground fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The stone vein vibrated, and the amazing light curtain burst out from the ground, forming a square array directly, covering all the people in it!


    At the same time, a long sword appeared, all illusory, but comparable to the real, endless.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han orders with a wave of his hand.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The swords, mixed with shadows, all rushed towards the people of the Taiyin sect.


    "It''s ridiculous. Is that all you do? And a thousand of you? Just looking for death


    Xiong Yu sneered, without any fear on his face.


    In terms of strength, there is a gap between the Ares army and the angel army. The angel army ranks second among the three major armies in Tianshan Pavilion, while the Ares army ranks third, equivalent to the Hades army in Tianshan Pavilion.But you should know that at the moment, there are only 1500 people in the angel army, while there are 4500 soldiers and nine teams in the Ares army!


    The gap in strength is not big enough to make up for with quantity!


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just come to break in!"


    Xiong Yu said again: "ares army, kill me, kill all these scum in Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Without any words, the fight started at this moment.


    Su Han didn''t make a move. He just stood in his place and manipulated the array.


    On the side of the angel army, almost everyone will be besieged by the three taiyinzong.


    But they are not at a disadvantage, because whenever someone is going to hit them, there will be a yellow curtain of light rising rapidly to package them, leaving the other party helpless.


    With this kind of protection, their attacks will be unbridled. There are at least ten long swords around everyone.


    These long swords were controlled by Su Han, but they were also connected with the spirits of everyone in the angel army. When they could use them, they would bombard out quickly.


    At the same time --


    "thorns of the earth!"


    Su Han''s body, towering Magic Elements surging out, his figure floating in the air, clothes fluttering, hair completely lifted.


    "Shock


    With the fall of this word, the ground vibrated violently, and a large number of cracks began to appear. The sharp yellow yellow spines rushed out from the ground below!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    Time, countless screams and a large number of blood began to splash out, a line of figures, by those spikes thoroughly penetrated, even the yuan God, did not escape!


    "Well?"


    Xiong Yu is fighting with Dongpo. After realizing this scene, his pupils suddenly contract and says: "magician?!!"


    There is no doubt that the magician can play a role in the large-scale war.


    As long as someone protects it, the attack power they can create can be described as terror.


    Therefore, Xiong Yu would be so shocked!


    "Damn it! In this Tianshan Pavilion, there are even magicians in it


    Xiong Yu immediately roared: "Mo Qing, Lin Yu, you two take people, solve this person first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Whew, whew..."


    After hearing Xiong Yu''s words, Mo Qing and Lin Yu rushed to Su Han with at least 100 people waving their hands.


    "Protect Su Han!" Seeing them so, Fang Shu''s face changed slightly and she opened her mouth immediately.


    But at this time, Su Han''s insipid voice came.


    "Don''t mind me."


    "If they dare come, let them come."


    Fang was stunned and looked back at Su Han. From the latter''s body, she saw what real strong self-confidence was!


    "You Really not? " She frowned.


    "I''ll kill as many as you want."


    Su Han''s mouth shows a smile, which looks like some sunshine, but some Ferocious!


    "Magician, although the attack power is strong, the defense is extremely weak. You deserve to die here today because you are so big!"


    When Mo Qing comes, Leng hum takes a hand, and a spear appears in his hand. It is a top-grade spirit weapon level, which is full of cold light.


    "Boom


    Second, without saying a word, he directly waved the spear. At the tip of the spear, there was a giant dragon illusory, and rushed to Su Han.


    "That''s another magician."


    Su Han calmly looked at the long dragon coming and waved his palm in front of him: "water lotus light curtain!"


    "Wow


    When the Dragon collided with it, it collapsed directly, while the gun tip was blocked outside and could not enter at all.


    "Well?"


    Ink tilt eyebrows frown, cultivation surging, increased a lot of strength, but the long gun is unable to pierce the whirlpool.


    And Su Han, is so with a smile, seems to be extremely disdainful to look at them.


    "Let''s do it together!" Ink pour cold hum way.


    Lin Yu looks young, but with a huge two meter long sword, and his thin figure does not match.


    Of course, this does not affect his ability to show his spiritual state with the help of a long sword.


    "Boom


    On the long Dao, there was a terrible awn of a hundred Zhang long, even with dark blue light.


    When it falls, it drives the roar and goes straight to Su Han''s head!


    "Too weak!"


    Su Lenghan hum, left hand out, toward the front space gently turn.


    Another water lotus light curtain emerged, which blocked Lin Yu''s long knife with great ease.


    "Can you block the two of us, but also block so many of us?"


    Lin Yu''s face was a little gloomy: "on, who takes this person''s head, rewards Spirit Crystal 100000!"


    This is just encouragement. Even if he doesn''t say so, others will attack Su Han.


    And they are also in the attack, but the speed is too slow to compare with Lin Yu and Mo Qing.


    "All of you..."


    Su Han''s smile grew bigger and thicker.


    A golden curtain of light appeared on the top of its head, which expanded rapidly and completely covered the surrounding area, showing an amazing breath.


    The extreme way god heaven!


    This is not magic, but Su Han''s secret skill with the power of cultivation.


    Although it only cost a thousand years, but with the strength of Su Han''s six levels of spiritual realm, not to mention the level one and two of Mo Qing and Lin Yu''s spiritual realm, even if it is the third level spirit state, it is difficult to break through!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Sure enough, with the fall of those attacks, there were ripples on the heaven of Jidao God, but they were not broken or even shaken!


    "What?"


    "What is this technique? Is the defense so strong? "


    "This man''s cultivation is just a six level spirit realm. I can feel that this skill is not magic, and it can''t resist the attack of so many of us."


    Taiyinzong people''s facial expression is changed, some ugly.


    "The attack is over?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept over these people and said faintly, "since you''ve finished attacking, then it''s Su''s turn."


    "Wow


    A huge figure appears in front of Su Han.


    This figure is illusory and upright. We can''t see where its head is at all.


    When I stand here and watch, I even I can only see the knee of this phantom figure!!!


    Ghost of immortal soldiers!


    When the immortal soldier virtual shadow appears, Su Han''s smile at the corner of his mouth turns into ferocious.


    "Boom


    The palm of his hand was waving, and his mind was drawing. The huge spear in the hand of the immortal soldier''s virtual shadow was waved out with the fastest speed!


    "Not good!"


    "Back!"


    Mo Qing and others changed their faces. They could feel an extremely terrible pressure from the spear.And this kind of pressure is absolutely not what they can resist!


    "Late!"


    Su Leng hum, behind Mo Qing and others, there is a golden curtain of light, which directly separates them from Xiong Yu and others, and can''t retreat at all.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the long gun came, completely ignoring any defense on their bodies, will be a line of figures, straight through!


    Mo Qing was in front of Lin Yu, his face changed greatly, and his whole body began to cultivate. On top of his armor, there was a strong fluctuation, which was the defensive fluctuation of the inferior spirit weapon.


    As a spirit state, he can''t have only one piece of defensive equipment at the lower level of spirit weapon, but the speed of the spear is too fast to allow him to take out other equipment at all.


    "Bang!"


    When the muffled sound came, Lin Yu''s eyes widened and looked at the spear on his chest. The look in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Ink tilt!"


    When Lin Yu saw this scene, his face was full of fright. When he roared, his palms bombarded him, not towards the spear, but towards the golden curtain behind him.


    However, his attack power can not pose any threat to the light curtain.


    When his heart was in a hurry, the long gun came, and instantly penetrated all his defenses, linking him with those before, like a chain gourd!


    Su Han doesn''t even look at them here.


    He knew that under the piercing of the spear, not only the body, but also the yuan God died first!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the faces of other taiyinzong''s people all changed violently for a while, showing astonishment.


    A spear pierces through a hundred people and is interspersed with each other. This scene is very shocking.


    As for Tianshan Pavilion, they were also shocked, but their other emotion was not so gloomy as Taiyin sect, but excited!


    Su Han let them see what is really strong, such as killing chickens and dogs!


    "It''s time to end..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    The magic elements surging in his body, at this moment, burst out again.


    Terrible pressure, sweeping all directions, surrounding space, in this instant, directly cold down!


    "Forbidden curse - extreme cold storm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han''s last word, it was already in a sharp drop in temperature, directly frozen!


    "This It''s impossible


    "Forbidden mantra, how can it be forbidden mantra? How can he possess forbidden mantra


    "Damn it, get rid of it first!"


    The last word came from Xiong Yu''s mouth. His face changed greatly and his reaction speed was very fast. Almost without saying a word, he turned around and left!


    At the same time, the other people of the Taiyin sect did not have any hesitation. Even though they had suppressed the other party to the disadvantage and could kill them soon, they still did not dare to stay here.


    Because This is a forbidden curse!!!


    And the next scene, also thoroughly proved that they did not choose to love war, but immediately retreat, is how the right choice.


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrated, and the astonishing whirlpool appeared from the ground. There was a torrential storm, which quickly diffused out of the whirlpool.


    Even at this moment, with the appearance of the storm, the temperature around it that has been completely frozen to zero point directly fuses with the storm, forming a real extremely cold storm!


    At a glance, it is like a huge tornado, which will completely ravage the surrounding areas, including those spirit crystals that have not been mined, and all of them are broken!


    "Escape!"


    Xiong Yu and others have escaped from a long distance, but when they see the extremely cold storm, their hearts are still filled with fear and can not be suppressed.


    "You No one can escape! "


    The cold voice came from behind. A black curtain of light suddenly appeared in front of the exit.


    The people of the Taiyin sect immediately stopped their pace. They could feel that there was a strong poisonous fog in the black curtain, just like rushing in, blocking them.


    "Damn it


    Xiong Yu''s heart was anxious and his heart would jump out. After a moment, he made a decision soon.


    "Don''t stop, rush in!"


    "Captain, in the dark fog..."


    "Shut up! Compared with the forbidden curse, this black fog is a fart again


    The crowd immediately responded that they had not seen the forbidden curse, but they had seen a lot of poisonous fog. Naturally, the understanding of these two objects in their hearts was still deeper.


    Xiong Yu, the same is not seen forbidden mantra, this is the first time to see, but even if it is the first time, he was shocked to crack!


    The higher his cultivation, the more intense he felt. As a spirit state, Xiong Yu knew that he could not resist it.


    If you rush into the poisonous fog, you may still have a chance to survive, but if you fight the extremely cold storm There is no doubt that you will die!


    "Boom


    Behind them, the extremely cold storm rolled endless chaos, and surged towards them.


    Xiong Yu and others no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed into the black fog.


    "Ah


    In the moment of rush in, there will be a shrill cry out.


    Under this kind of black fog, even the seven grades can not resist.


    Their flesh and blood quickly rotted, and their spirits struggled to escape, but under the erosion of the poisonous fog, they gradually became illusory, and finally completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Only the spirit realm can escape!


    Among the more than 4000 people of the Taiyin sect, the spirit body state Only eighteen!


    That''s the captain of the nine teams, and the vice captain.


    Before Mo Qing and Lin Yu have died, now only 16 people are left, but even these 16 people, there are enough 10 people, under the erosion of the poisonous fog, have been rotten.


    The yuan God insisted, and rushed out of the black fog. Hope rose in his eyes, thinking that he could escape.


    But when they saw what was in front of them, the hope in their eyes suddenly turned into despair.


    Because in front of them, there are ten huge spirit beasts with second class breath, staring at themselves!


    Forest wolf!


    "Damn it Damn it


    Xiong Yu and others can feel that the breath of these ten forest wolves is only comparable to a spirit state, but the key is Too many!


    At the moment, ten of them have lost their bodies, leaving only the spirit of the yuan, and their cultivation has been greatly reduced.


    Even the last six men, under the poisonous fog, their accomplishments have declined and their breath has disappeared. At most, they can only fight against the forest wolf. If they want to kill them, they can''t do it yet.


    These ten forest wolves are enough to trap them to death.


    "Kill


    Xiong Yumu showed ferocity in his eyes. His cultivation broke out and he rushed to the forest wolf with the heart of death.


    "Roar ~"


    the forest wolf''s eyes were fierce and roared, and the huge figure leaped up. The breath of the second grade spirit beast dispersed, and it also rushed towards Xiong Yu and others."Boom


    Also at this moment, Xiong Yu and others behind, that terrible extreme cold storm, finally arrived.


    It seems that at the beginning of the condensation, the speed was very slow, but at the moment, it was completely condensed, and the speed increased sharply. Almost in the blink of an eye, it rolled out and swept the ten people who were left with the original spirit!


    At the moment of sweeping, their spirits were frozen directly. The indescribable chill came from the extremely cold storm.


    Expression solidified in the face, the movement is also rigid, like a phantom body, in the next moment, bang, split.


    Xiong Yu and others did not have time to look back, because in front of them, there was the forest wolf.


    "This bastard, who the hell is it!"


    In despair, Xiong Yu roared: "to be able to kill the spirit state with the strength of the six level spirit state, it is also able to gather forbidden incantations, but also to use the Summoning Magic to summon these forest giant wolves. He is not an unknown man!"


    "You are wrong, Su Mou. You are really just a nobody."


    Plain voice came, Su Han that thin figure, appeared in Xiong Yu''s sight.


    The next moment, before Xiong Yu continued to speak, the extremely cold storm had passed over them. Even if it was the spirit state of the second grade, under the forbidden spell, it could not resist at all.


    The body is frozen, and the yuan God is frozen. Su Han''s fingers stretch out and gently move towards the extremely cold storm. Their figures, with a direct bang, burst into pieces.


    Until now, Su Han just lightly relaxed tone, palm wave, extremely cold storm dissipated.


    The cast of forbidden mantra can last all the time, but it consumes a lot of magic elements.


    Su Han''s son xumijie still has the magic fruit, but he doesn''t intend to restore the magic elements. It''s too wasteful. If you have time, you can use it to practice magic.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Fang Xu and others also followed. When they saw the body fragments of Xiong Yu and others, they were silent.


    Taiyinzong, Ares army, nine teams, 4500 people


    The whole army is destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    It''s night, cool breeze.


    Nine moon hanging between heaven and earth, forming a straight line, the earth, a pale.


    "Detour ahead." On the way back, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well!"


    People immediately nodded, almost no hesitation, the first time to choose to believe Su Han.


    "Ouch


    But also in their escape from the moment, a ripple, appeared.


    In this ripple, it seems that there is a huge face sealed, he tried to roar, struggling, but just can not rush out.


    A pair of eyes blood red, staring at Su Han and others, so that all people except Su Han are creepy.


    It was not the first time that Su Han reminded them of the strange crisis in the starry sky battlefield.


    Everyone was silent.


    Fang Xu and Dong Po looked at Su Han from time to time. They seemed to want to speak, but they didn''t know how to open their mouth.


    As for the people of the 100th team, their faces turned out to be fanatical, and their eyes were always on Su Han''s body. There was a strong worship.


    This look was very different from when they first saw Su Han.


    "Too strong, Captain too strong!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the captain was still a magician, and It''s a magician who can cast the forbidden spell


    "The captain is certainly not an ordinary man."


    "Nonsense, ordinary people, how can they have the qualification of a captain?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    The word "Captain" is always on the lips of the 100 team members. When they shout out, they seem to have been shouting for 100000 years. They can''t get used to it any more.


    Who would have thought that this was their first time, in a real sense, to admit that Su Han was their captain.


    If Su Han had not had experience with the rapid change of their expressions, he would have been unable to accept them for a while and a half.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the stronghold appeared in sight.


    Mo ye did not know when he had come back, so he stood there with his hands on his back, and his face was expressionless, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    When he saw Su Han and others back, Mo ye first gently relaxed, and then gave a cold hum, which made the corners of the mouth of the people around him twitch for a while.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures twinkled, entered the light curtain, returned to the stronghold, completely safe.


    Seeing Mo ye, Fang Xu and Dong Po were all stunned for a moment.


    Looking at the look on moye''s face, Dongpo was embarrassed and even said, "commander, you are Are you back? "


    "I don''t come back. Can you see me?" Moye glanced at him.


    Dongpo touched a nose of ash, also did not speak, so stood there, constantly toward Su Han wink.


    Su Han pursed her lips and went forward with Fang wisp: "I''ve seen the commander of the army."


    "Do you still know that I am the commander of the army?"


    Mo Ye''s voice was a little chilly: "in your eyes, do you still have me, the commander of the army?"


    Su Han didn''t speak, and Fang was silent.


    "Square thread." Seeing them so, Mo Ye opened his mouth again.


    "My subordinates are here." Fang Shu answered in a hurry.


    "Su Han came late, but you have been a member of the angel army for more than 600 years. Tell me what are the rules of the angel army?" Don''t be evil.


    Fang Shu pursed her lips and said, "if you don''t obey the instructions, you will be expelled from the army of angels, but if you are serious Discard your accomplishments and drive them out of the clan! "


    "Do you think you are light or heavy?" Mo ye and Dao.


    "Neither light nor heavy."


    Not waiting for square wisp to open his mouth, Su Han is a light way: "head of the army, we should also be rewarded."


    "Well?"


    Mo Ye frowned and glanced at Su Han: "do you think I appreciate you, so you can contradict me at will?"


    Hearing this, Dongpo''s face changed, and he quickly passed on a voice to Su Han: "Su Han, be soft. The head of the army''s temper, eat soft rather than hard."


    Square wisp also looked at Su Han, that cold face above, exposed a touch of anxiety.


    Su Han slightly pondered, way: "this time returns, reports two news with the army commander."


    "Well?" Moye frowned deeper.


    "First message."


    Su Han said: "when we went out this time, we did not lose one person. We destroyed the twelve squadrons of the war god army of taiyinzong, totaling 6000 people."


    "What?"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Captain Su and their three teams have destroyed the other 12 teams? And no one was lost? "


    Hearing Su Han''s words, before moye could speak, the crowd had already burst into a pot.


    They all want to see ghosts, looking at the three teams, the eyes are full of shock and can not believe.And these three teams of people, are showing arrogant expression, some hey hey straight smile, nostrils are going up to the sky.


    One thousand and five hundred men killed six thousand of the other, four times the fighting power without losing a single cent.


    This is what they have never achieved since they entered the starry sky battlefield. Therefore, they should be proud!


    Even if it was moye, his pupils shrank for a while, but he soon turned to face again and said to Su Han, "this can''t be the reason why you won''t be punished."


    "Then the second."


    Su Han said with a smile: "taiyinzong is going to hire a mercenary regiment to attack our Tianshan Pavilion, and the Ming clique will rebel at the first time they launch an attack!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Xie''s face changed greatly, staring at Su Han: "you say it again?"


    "I believe the commander of the army has heard it very clearly." Su Han Dao.


    "Do you know if this news is false, how much shock will it cause in my Tianshan pavilion?" Moye took a deep breath.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then looked up at Mo ye: "whether the Ming clan will rebel or not, in fact, we all know that it is just a matter of time. This is a cancer of Tianshan Pavilion. We must remove it and take the initiative. I believe that the commander of the Army knows better than I do what the leader of the pavilion should do. "


    "Commander of the army, everything Su Han said is true. We have heard it with our own ears." Fang also explained.


    Dongpo wanted to open his mouth, but moye waved: "this matter is very important. We can''t make a conclusion rashly."


    With that, Mo ye turned and left.


    Su Han frowned slightly. He felt that moye should not be such a procrastinator.


    At this moment --


    "Su Han, come with me."


    Mo Ye''s voice was introduced into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han''s eyebrows immediately loosened, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, as the head of the army, he still has some courage."


    Without hesitation, Su Han followed moye into a tent.


    "I choose to believe you."


    Mo Ye looked at Su Han and said slowly, "so, next, you must give me a complete plan, otherwise, I will punish you."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Commander of the army, you see, the stronghold of Taiyin sect is here."


    Su Han took out a map, which was painted by the people of Tianshan Pavilion, and roughly recorded some places they had been to.


    Among them, they include the stronghold of taiyinzong, Tianshan Pavilion and other forces.


    However, there was no friction between those forces and Tianshan Pavilion, so the most important one was Taiyin sect.


    "This place is called morning star land."


    Su Han said: "this place is strange. In the morning, there will be stars emerging from the sky, leading to a dark place. It is the morning star."


    "Go on." Moye nodded.


    "There are many areas in all directions of Morningstar, but these areas are actually a large area. We call it" attack and kill area "for a moment, because there are many arrays and there are many spirits left over from the battle of gods, but they will not appear without triggering." Su Han Dao.


    "How do you know?" Mo Ye frowned and looked at Su Han.


    Moye has never been to those places.


    If Su Han just knows where it is, how can he be so sure that there are many arrays and many residual souls there?


    "I said, 50 million years ago, I came here." Su Han smiles faintly.


    Mo Ye stares at Su Han for a while, and finally finds out that there are only three grades No, as well as the demons who have reached the six level spiritual realm, I really can''t see through.


    At least, what Su Han said and did all the way before, whether it was against military orders or not, was right.


    It seems that this is Su Han''s home. It''s the first time I''ve been here, but I''m familiar with people who have been here for thousands of years.


    "And next to the attack area is the spirit area."


    Su Han then said, "what is the spirit? Nature is the place where spirits and beasts exist. However, the spirits and beasts here are very strong, and most of them have died in the battle between the gods, and the rest are the remnant spirits full of resentment. "


    "According to the route given to me by Wang Lin, the war god army of Taiyin sect will often pass through the array area, while the King Wu army will go back and forth from the attack and kill area. The last spirit breaking army has only one route each time, which is the demon area!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked at moye: "we just need to make good use of all these three areas, then we can solve the three major legions of the Taiyin sect, and even It can be done without a single soldier. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Ye pursed her mouth, waved her hand slightly, and pondered: "let''s not say whether the three districts you mentioned exist or not, just say that the three regiments of the Taiyin sect are not idiots. Even if they were introduced at the beginning, they could not all show up."


    "It''s just like the three regiments of Tianshan Pavilion. They are not always in the stronghold. They are scattered in other places almost all the time. It''s not easy to gather them together and kill them."


    "Another thing is that even if some of them are killed, the speed of notification is still very fast. At that time, other people will not go out of the stronghold, because they will not take advantage of the three districts. Only we will. They will understand this and naturally will not come out to die."


    "As for us to rush into the stronghold, even if we can really kill them all, we will lose a lot. It is not good for us to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves."


    "Last but not least."


    Mo Ye was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said to Su Han, "why should we surround and kill the three legions of the Taiyin sect? What''s the motivation? Add the twelve units of the Ares army that you destroyed before. As long as the taiyinzong side is not a fool, you can definitely guess it. We certainly know the plan of the Taiyin sect! "


    "Therefore, once someone from the Taiyin sect leaves the XingKong station and goes back to inform them, the Taiyin sect will not delay any more and will immediately attack Tianshan Pavilion, and the Ming clan will immediately rebel!"


    "At that time, we can''t spare our hands, we can''t go back to help. Tianshan pavilion has no idea of the Taiyin sect''s plot. Things have gone too far. It''s impossible for Tianshan pavilion to resist the double attack of the taiyinzong and the Ming clique!"


    Su Han waited quietly for moye to come down and did not open his mouth.


    "So your plan is not infallible and cannot be carried out." Finally, moye said this.


    But seeing Su Han smile, he said, "the head of the army is right. Once you start fighting against the three taiyinzong legions, you must surround them all and kill them. You can''t let one of them go!"


    "So?" Don''t be evil.


    "So..."


    Su Han deliberately stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "the commander of the army thinks that the people of Taiyin sect, or Tianshan Pavilion and other forces, want to come to the starry sky battlefield?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Nature is because they want to acquire nature and resources, so as to pave the way for the future Moye frowned.


    "The most precious is not only nature, but also resources."Su Han''s smile was more intense: "if there is a treasure, born near them, do you think the Taiyin sect will let it go?"


    Mo Ye was stunned.


    "Do you have a treasure?"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Mo ye said again: "well, even if you have a treasure, you can be so sure that the so-called treasure in your hand can let all three legions of the Taiyin sect come out?"


    "My treasure can not only lead out the three major armies of the Taiyin sect, but also attract other forces." Su Han''s tone is flat and full of confidence.


    Mo Ye frowned deeper: "Su Han, don''t make trouble for yourself. You should know what will happen if you are found to have this treasure by others."


    "No one else can find out."


    Su Han glanced at Mo ye: "the premise is Don''t kill me, commander. "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Moye took a deep breath, stood up and looked at Su Han: "are you sure you have the treasure?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure the level of the treasure is enough?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure that there are three districts?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure that these three districts really have the power to wipe out the three taiyinzong legions?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure this war Are we sure to win? No mistake at all? "


    "As long as you do what I say, you will surely win!"


    "Good..."


    Moye deeply said: "I moye, as the leader of the angel army, should not have believed you. This time, I still choose to believe you!"


    "But you should also remember that Ren Qinghuan never treats others as well as you."


    "Don''t let her down, let the Tianshan Pavilion be buried in our hands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    It''s not a small matter to fight against the three taiyinzong legions.


    As long as there is even a slight deviation, as long as one person survives.


    In other words, as long as a member of the taiyinzong escapes and tells the taiyinzong about it, the consequences will be absolutely unthinkable.


    Su Han''s silence, and toward Mo evil way: "otherwise, we first send a few people back, will this matter tell the cabinet Lord?"


    Mo Ye shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "It''s no use. You still don''t know much about the pavilion master..."


    Su Han frowned.


    "The Lord of the pavilion is too affectionate."


    Mo heretical way: "with the character of the cabinet master, how can she tolerate the people of the Ming clan to be unruly in Tianshan pavilion? But why has she been so laissez faire? There were her problems, and there was pressure from her father. The Ming clan once had kindness to Ren''s family, and Ren''s family recorded it from generation to generation. "


    "If you join Tianshan Pavilion late, you may have heard a little about these things, but it''s not too detailed. Therefore, you don''t want the pavilion owner to do it first. That''s impossible."


    "Is that woman still so affectionate?"


    Su Han shook his head, laughed, and sighed, "it''s a pity that some people are blind. You can drive them out. It can''t be said that we don''t pay attention to love. But once the Ming clique rebelled and Tianshan Pavilion started to kill them all, would that be heavy affection?"


    "Whether the Ming clique will rebel or not, the leader of the cabinet knows better than us. Therefore, let''s put this matter on hold for the time being, and we will kill the three legions first."


    Mo Ye glanced at Su Han and said: "and, don''t be big or small. Even if the pavilion master is not in front of you, you don''t want to call a woman."


    "OK..." Su Han shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    The plan has been finalized. With moye''s consent, it can be carried out naturally.


    No team was sent out for the next half month.


    But why, Mo Ye didn''t say, Su Han didn''t say, other people naturally don''t know.


    Of course, they are not fools. They have already had some conjectures when they think of Su Han''s suggestion before.


    During this half month, people from Hades army and star God army began to come here.


    Although this place is the stronghold of the angel army, it is also the base camp of the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion. However, if there is no major event, the army of Hades and the army of celestial gods will not come easily.


    It''s like the morning star ground, which is the base camp of the three taiyinzong legions.


    Hades army, Starking army, two completely different legions.


    One is the weakest and the other is the strongest. Their attitude towards the angel army is totally different.


    On the side of the army of the underworld, they all nodded politely and said hello.


    But the star God army, is everybody''s face, has the rich arrogance.


    Of course, this is not aimed at the angel army and the Hades army, but their pride as a star army.


    We can''t be arrogant or contemptuous. We can only say that Not so polite.


    "Ha ha, are you here?"


    Hong Zhen naturally knew Su Han. When he saw Su Han, he burst out laughing.


    Su Han naturally remembers this guy who is not very smart. He shakes his head in his heart, but says on the surface: "I''ve seen the commander of the army."


    "I don''t need so much courtesy. I''m not Mo ye and Feng Yi. I care about these useless ways." Hong Zhen waved his hand.


    Feng Yi, of course, is the head of the Star Army and the most senior figure of the three legions.


    Before he arrived, moye heard Hong Zhen''s words and couldn''t help but stare at him, but he had no choice but to appear on his face.


    "When did you come?" Hong Zhen asked with a smile.


    "It should have been more than half a month." Su Han responded.


    "More than half a month? Not long, not short. "


    Hong Zhen nodded: "how about it? Have you made any contribution to moye? This guy is very fond of asking for credit in front of the cabinet leader. "


    "Get out of here


    Mo Ye scolded, and then said with a little pride: "as for contribution, you really don''t have to say, Su Han with two teams, front and back Should we wipe out 14 units of the Ares army? Well, there are 14, about 7000. "


    "What?" Hong Zhen immediately widened his eyes.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Other Hades army and star God army people, are also a line of eyes, instantly toward Su Han here swept over.


    "You took two teams and killed 7000 of the Ares? What about the loss? " Hong Zhen can''t believe it.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "it''s not once. It was the forestry captain before. When they were in trouble, they went to help. They lost dozens of people. Later, 12 teams were destroyed. As for the loss No


    "I Grass... "


    Hong Zhen''s eyes suddenly looked at Mo ye: "you''re lying to me


    Moye''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and did not speak."This kind of talent should be under the command of Laozi. Why did you want me to stop robbing you? Moye, you can only play tricks, I will kill you Hong Zhen said, really have a kind of gesture to start.


    Mo Ye pulled at the corners of his mouth and forced a smile: "OK, OK, it''s all over. If there is such a genius in the future, I''ll give it to you."


    "Let''s make you master!"


    Hong Zhen scolded: "do you think such monsters are Chinese cabbage on the road? How much do you want? I You Grass, I am so angry


    The angel army''s shoulders trembled and tried to hold back the smile.


    The people of the netherworld army are looking at Hong Zhen from time to time. It''s strange that you can play with your intelligence quotient!


    As for the final Star Army


    One by one eyes, all flashing light.


    Su Han''s ability to lead two teams to wipe out so many people in the Ares army without any loss is by no means comparable to other members of the angel army.


    Even if they can''t do it, they can''t!


    However, they don''t think that Su Han relies on his own strength from the breath of his six character spiritual realm.


    I''m afraid there is a lot of luck in such a record.


    So, when I think about it, the pride on their faces is restored again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    And at this moment, a large number of distant figures come, dense and fast.


    Not yet close, that amazing momentum is through the void, let the people feel a pressure.


    In front of him is a middle-aged man with a dignified face. When he appears, Su Han can detect that there is a strong fanaticism in the eyes of the people around him.


    Star God army commander, seal one!


    "I''ve seen the commander of the army!"


    A loud cry came from all the people.


    Feng Yi nodded at the crowd, then glanced over Hong Zhen, looked directly at moye, pointed to Su Han and said, "this man, I want it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    After hearing Fengyi''s words, the crowd of many stars and gods army behind him suddenly burst out with rich essence.


    Star God army pick people, never too bad, especially seal a person to speak.


    And just now moye''s words, they obviously heard, for Su Han, naturally is a high point.


    In the face of Feng Yi, even Hong Zhen and Mo ye are under great pressure.


    Moye''s mouth twitched for a moment, and how could he be so cheap and show off here?


    However, he had no choice but to say: "to seal the head of the first army, it''s not time for the star God army to select people. Don''t be so anxious?"


    "That''s it."


    At the moment, Hong Zhen and moye are on the same front. Every time they meet a good general, they will be picked away by the star God army. Although this is the regulation of Tianshan Pavilion, as two army leaders, they are still very reluctant.


    "Su Han is only a six level spiritual realm at the moment, and has not reached the threshold of the star God army. Isn''t all the star God army spiritual state?" The flood followed.


    "I say yes, that''s fine."


    Feng Yi extremely overbearing: "I am the head of the star God army, can make an exception."


    Hong Zhen turned his lips and said nothing more.


    as for Mo, here, we can only shake our heads with a helplessness: "go ahead, you has the final say, you are the boss, you love it, I can''t manage you anyway."


    Seal a corner of the mouth to show a smile, I do not know what the voice said to moye, let moye look better.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that although the strongest people have entered the star God army, both Mo ye and Hong Zhen have great complaints in their hearts. However, as for who has made the greatest contribution to the sect, it must be the star God army!


    What''s more, which Legion died the most The same is still Star Army!


    The three legions are also distributed in different places according to their cultivation strength.


    The Hades army has the least crisis. The angel army has a medium crisis, while the Star Army has a big crisis!


    There are many people, even if they have reached the strength to join the star God army, but they are not willing to join the star God army, which is why.


    Of course, there are many people who regard joining the Star Army as a kind of glory, even if they will die, it will be the supreme glory!


    Moye and Hong Zhen have resentment against the star God army, which is admirable and proportional to resentment.


    "What are you looking for in a hurry?" After the matter was settled, Feng Yi asked Mo ye again.


    Mo Ye was silent for a moment and said, "go to the tent and say it."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the tents, there were only four men, three army commanders and Su Han.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hong Zhen suddenly stood up, staring at Feng Yi and Su Han: "you are not joking with me?"


    "Yes, you know." Don''t be evil.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hong Zhen snorted coldly: "even if the Ming clique is brave, it is impossible to rebel now, right? What''s more, the sky is so good to them that they have no conscience? "


    "It''s no use telling you about your IQ."


    Mo Ye glared at Hong Zhen and looked at Feng Yi again.


    Only he can make the final decision.


    "If the Taiyin sect really wants to do something about it, the rebellion of Ming clan will certainly bring great trauma to Tianshan Pavilion, which can not be resisted by Tianshan Pavilion."


    Feng Yi said very simply: "if what you said is true, then I can accompany you to have a try."


    "Really?"


    Mo Ye''s eyes brightened, but I didn''t expect that Feng Yi would agree so happily.


    "What is the treasure?"


    Feng Yi didn''t pay attention to moye, but looked at Su Han: "I never do anything uncertain. This is the first time that I have taken such a risk with you, and I have to make sure the accuracy and stability of this matter. And what you said is the real opportunity of this battle. "


    Su Han was silent for a moment, turned his palm and took out a bracelet.


    It is the nine pole open soul chain!


    The nine pole open soul chain looks ordinary, but the strange breath and texture of the whole body make Feng Yi''s eyes shrink severely.


    "What is this?" Feng No. 1 and No. 3 are all staring at Su Han.


    "Nine poles open the soul chain."


    Su Han said faintly: "what level, you don''t have to worry about, in short, it''s not the lower level star realm can own, in order to attract the three big legions of the Taiyin sect, enough."


    "Good."


    Feng Yi took a deep breath.


    Su Han stood up and said, "in that case, don''t waste time. Let''s start now."


    He turned and walked out of the tent.


    When he was about to leave the tent, Su Han turned back.


    "And...""Su Mou is a person who has a strong hatred. Only three Army leaders have seen this bracelet."


    "I choose to believe you, and ask you to make me believe that every man is innocent and guilty. We all understand this truth."


    "My cultivation is very low at the moment, which is far from you, but it does not mean that I will surely die in the hands of people of your level."


    "The three commanders You can do it yourself. "


    Looking at Su Han''s disappearing back, Hong Zhen was stunned and said, "this guy, what are you talking about?"


    Moye and Fengyi looked at each other, and felt some vibration in their hearts.


    They know that Su Han is warning them.


    Such items will surely cause greed of others, such as them.


    But Su Han took it out for the sake of Tianshan Pavilion, and let them all see it. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have any other thoughts.


    "He thinks too much."


    As soon as Feng got up and said this, he left the tent immediately.


    Mo Ye narrowed his eyes and murmured in his heart: "he had better think more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Array area, attack and kill area, demon area.


    These are three necessary and important areas in the Suhan plan.


    The array area is closest to the taiyinzong''s stronghold, the attack area is in the middle, and the spirit area is the outermost.


    According to Su Han''s idea, once the three taiyinzong regiments really take all actions, they must be the strongest breaking spirit army at the front, the middle King Wu army in the middle, and the weakest ares army in the rear.


    That''s right. It''s one-to-one with three zones.


    And outside the demon area, there is a big mountain.


    This mountain is nameless, it is a real mountain, not a magic array.


    On this day, Su Han came out of the last demon area and stood at the bottom of the mountain.


    Su Han arranged all the three regiments of Tianshan Pavilion in the three districts. It is clear that there are 50000 people in each regiment, and the three districts are plains, but they can not be seen.


    That''s due to the formation!


    Su Han is so familiar with the star battlefield that it is his home.


    Here, not to mention the spiritual realm, even the virtual heaven realm, or even the Shenhai realm, if you want to hunt down Su Han, you may not be able to succeed, or even die in Su Han''s hands!


    This is Dili!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Looking at the mountain in front of him, Su Han''s eyes showed the color of reminiscence.


    "I have been here for the last time in my last life."


    Su Han murmured: "I always feel that there are treasures in this mountain. I don''t know whether they are the most precious. But there must be treasures, and I don''t know what kind of treasures they are."


    "Today, that feeling still exists."


    "Heaven and earth treasures attract each other. I don''t know if you can attract these treasures by opening the soul chain with nine poles."


    This is another purpose of Su Han''s destination here!


    If there is a treasure, Su Han can get it, it is also a very good choice.


    "Hoo..."


    "Success or failure is at stake!"


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure, directly into the mountains.


    The mountain is very high, but it is empty. There is no aura on it. It seems that it has been dried up for countless years.


    Some of the original growth of the sky giant trees, now is also drooping old, only the huge branches still exist, breath It''s already deserted.


    The spirit beast, will not exist in this kind of place.


    Moreover, the spirit beasts in the star sky station are not easy to show up. Su Han has only seen three kinds of spirit beasts after coming to the star field for such a long time.


    Void Silver Snake, Earth Dragon, forest wolf!


    But these two kinds of spirit beasts, the empty silver snake or hidden in the void, if not for Su Han''s attraction, could not appear.


    The forest wolf is called out by Su Han. He doesn''t know where they exist.


    As for the earthworm, it has never been seen since the autobiography array was sent to the safe area.


    "Whew!"


    Shadow into the mountains, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Morning star ground, safe area, taiyinzong''s three army strongholds!


    The head of the Ares army, named Licheng, is a middle-aged man.


    The head of the army of King Wu was named "Guan Tian Hai".


    The leader of the strongest breaking spirit army, named Deng Ling, is not a man, but an old woman.


    Although she was a woman, her ruthlessness and strength were obvious to all. Otherwise, she would not be the head of the army.


    At the moment, there are only dozens of small units in the base area. The Ares army and the broken spirit army are not here. These small units are all members of the King Wu army.


    King Wu''s army is here to watch the sky and sea.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the tent, looking at a map in his hand, lost in thought.


    Beside him, there are more than ten people waiting quietly.


    "Not right."


    After a long time, Guan Tianhai shook his head: "the route division of Tianshan Pavilion is very clear, but we can''t scare the snake. Once the three regiments of Tianshan pavilion are besieged, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of Tianshan Pavilion. At that time, the plan of the sect will be exposed, and Tianshan Pavilion will be prepared in advance. We are sinners."


    "But if we don''t exterminate these three legions, once they go back to war, they will certainly cause many losses to our Taiyin sect." Someone frowned.


    "They will go back, and we will go back. Moreover, we will go back earlier than they did. There is no need to say much about this matter. It is not so simple to say that we want to destroy the three legions. We have equal strength. We can''t kill them as soon as we say so. It''s better to be stable and not to expose the plan."


    Speaking of this, Guan Tianhai pauses for a moment and then says, "Xiong Yu, what''s wrong with them? It''s been a long time, and they haven''t been found yet? "


    "No..."


    A young man shook his head: "we have been to the Lingjing vein, where there is a mess, obviously there has been a battle, but somehow, Lingjing is not much less, and also did not see Xiong Yu. Even if they are really dead, they do not find the body and breath."


    "Fight?"


    Guan Tianhai frowned: "if it''s really a battle, and it happens in the Lingjing vein, it must be fighting with us for the Lingjing vein. How can we not exploit it? Besides, the only one who has the motivation to fight with us is the Tianshan Pavilion, Xiong Yu. They have passed more than 4000 people, and it is impossible for them to have no voice at all. "


    "Let''s look for it again." The young man whispered.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s a waste of time. When it''s time to come back, they''ll come back."


    Guan Tianhai waved his hand: "how about the collection of Lingjing from other places?"


    "Everything is going well, and it''s speeding up, and up to now, the number has reached one billion." Someone answered.


    "One billion..."


    Guan Tianhai squinted: "it sounds like a lot, but once we fight with Tianshan Pavilion, it will be a huge consumption. Before that, we have to buy many pills, weapons, equipment and other things. One billion crystal is not much. Tell me to go ahead and mine. When the quantity reaches 2 billion, come and let me know. ""Yes."


    The people below answered.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong now. You can go down for a while..."


    "Hum ~"


    before the sound of guantianhai dialect falls completely, there is a buzz, which suddenly rings from a distance.


    This buzzing sound is continuous, but it seems to run through the heaven and earth, so that everyone is shocked.


    What''s more, after the buzz, the towering light, I don''t know where it comes from, appears golden, illuminating all directions, endless areas!


    Even among the tents, such as Guan Tianhai and others, all show a golden color, like a round of sun rising slowly in the distance.


    "What happened?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Newspaper - newspaper!"


    A sharp voice came from outside. A figure rushed into the tent before he could see the sky and sea.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at the sky and frown.


    "Commander of the report army, outside, there is a treasure out there The man was very excited and stammered.


    "Treasure?"


    Seeing Tianhai, his eyes were bright, and others were shocked. Without saying a word, he left the tent.


    Standing outside the tent, the golden light is more dazzling, covering the sky and covering the earth, reflecting the place very bright.


    Looking along the light, the eyes of people like sky and sea fell on the top of the mountain.


    But see the top of the mountain, is floating a golden object, and this article is very hazy, some can not see clearly, only look at the sky and sea of God to explore, can we find that this is a bracelet!


    Gold bracelet!


    When you see this bracelet, the pupil of Guan Tianhai''s eyes shrinks violently. On that rough face, a strong greedy color immediately appears.


    "When we came here for the first time, the mountain was shining with light. I felt that there must be treasures in it!"


    Looking at the sky and sea, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "it''s just that we''ve been looking for decades, but we haven''t found anything. I didn''t expect that now, we are born on our own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Although the distance is very far away, we can already feel the strange breath from the bracelet by observing the cultivation of the virtual heaven state.


    As a strong virtual heaven, Guan Tianhai has seen ghost tools, even emperor''s tools!


    Ghost ware is a powerful treasure for those with strong virtual environment.


    As for the imperial ware, it is needless to say that it is something that can be obtained and used by at least those who are strong in the divine sea.


    The value of a piece of imperial ware, even if it is the lowest grade, is definitely more than 50 million Lingjing.


    But


    From this bracelet, you can feel a breath far beyond the imperial vessels!


    It is far beyond, or in other words


    Is not at the same level at all!!!


    Looking at the sky sea, I think, not to mention the emperor''s utensil, even if it is a ghost with a value of more than 100 million crystal and extremely terrifying power, the gap with this bracelet is also the difference between heaven and earth!


    Therefore, in this moment, the heart of watching the sky and sea almost burst open.


    That strong greedy color, has not had the slightest disguise at all, shivering reflected from his body.


    As a person with strong virtual environment, he should be in a stable state of mind, but he has already left these things behind.


    His eyes, fixed on the bracelet, did not move a point.


    The people around him saw the look of the sky and sea, and immediately knew that the bracelet was absolutely the treasure.


    "It''s worthy of being a star station. There are treasures of this level." I took a deep breath.


    "Commander, what are we going to do now?" Someone asked.


    "Go


    Guan Tianhai immediately ordered: "this is the area of my Taiyin sect. There are treasures in this world. Naturally, it''s my Taiyin sect''s talent."


    "Hum ~"


    however, just as he ordered to start to take the bracelet to his hand, there was another buzz in Dashan.


    "What else?"


    Watching the sky and sea and others are staring at the big eyes, Leng in situ.


    "Wow


    The sky and earth of light, from the mountains spread out, like breaking through the seal and shackles, to get eternal freedom.


    But this time, the light is not golden, but Dark green!


    With the explosion of this light, between heaven and earth, golden and dark green reflect, hum each other, the color of the whole sky, are completely changed.


    "Boom


    The mountain vibrated violently. Somewhere, it suddenly burst, and a piece of dark green wood rushed out of the mountain.


    "Well?"


    "What is that?"


    "Another treasure?"


    "The breath in it It''s a rich magic element


    When they saw this piece of wood, all of them took a breath of cold air because their pupils contracted.


    The light of this wood is also very strong. Compared with that bracelet, it is far from perfect. It is steadily suppressed by the bracelet.


    Of course, this is relatively speaking, if there is no bracelet, then the wood is absolutely a treasure.


    "Such a strong magic element, just born, covers all directions, at least a million miles of territory, this thing It''s amazing! " The sound of watching the sky and sea is almost roaring out.


    The greed on his face was once again strong and exciting.


    Light this dark green wood, is absolutely a rare treasure, especially for magicians, absolutely valuable!


    "Ha ha ha ha, nature, this is the nature of my Taiyin sect!" Watching the sky and sea can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a cave under the mountain.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark green wood.


    "Fa Shen Mu..."


    Murmuring voice, from Su Han''s mouth.


    Even with his once demon dragon ancient emperor''s mood, it is difficult to be stable at the moment.


    Fashenmu, the source of all demons!


    Its only function, and also the biggest one, is for the magician to practice and devour!


    The magician of any kind of attribute can use divine wood to practice their own magic cultivation.


    The most important thing is


    In the first time of practicing with Dharma tree, the powerful magic elements contained in the Dharma tree will definitely make the magician break through a level!


    Although this level is only a small realm, even if it is the Dharma God, the first time to cultivate Dharma God wood, it will definitely be able to break through a small level!


    However, although they can make breakthroughs, a great mage''s breakthrough is obviously different from that of the Dharma God.


    Take the magic tree in front of you. If the great mage breaks through, there will be some magic elements left in it for the mage to practice in the future.But if the Dharma God breaks through I''m afraid there will be no more magic elements.


    After all, there are too many magic elements needed by Dharma gods.


    This thing, for Su Han, is the absolute treasure!


    His great mage master''s cultivation has reached the fourth level. If he can break through another level and reach the fifth level, he will definitely be able to compete with the virtual heaven realm with the cultivation of the magician!


    This is the magic''s strength!


    To upgrade a sketch level is equivalent to martial arts cultivation and a great realm!


    "You must get it!"


    Su Han stares at the magic tree, and his eyes show a strong light.


    He had thought that there was a treasure here, but it had not been found.


    Unexpectedly, this time was really attracted by the bracelet.


    But at this moment, it is obviously not the time to take the Dharma tree to his hand. I''m afraid that the people of the Taiyin sect are also staring at this place.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes closed for a moment, and her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "What else?"


    "Boom


    The mountain vibrates, and Su Han sits on his knees with cracks.


    Su Han''s face did not change. Without saying a word, he immediately flashed aside.


    And his flashing, is also driving that floating on the top of the mountain bracelet, appeared to move.


    As soon as Su Han flashed away, a ray of light penetrated the place where he had been, directly through the center of the mountain, and went straight up to the top.


    Su Han can see clearly that it is a piece of armor.


    Of course, only to see that this is a piece of armor, its speed is too fast, what shape, what grade, Su Han temporarily did not see.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the side of taiyinzong stronghold.


    "Boom


    The armor with light, through the mountain, showing a dark, straight out of the mountains, floating on the void.


    "And what else?"


    "My God, another piece of armor appears?"


    "The armor is full of dark light. Is it a ghost weapon?"


    It''s hard to believe the chatter coming from the crowd.


    Three treasures in a row, the weakest armor, the strongest bracelet, anyone can see.


    "It''s not a ghost..."


    Guan Tianhai took a deep breath: "if I guess correctly It should be a nether


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "What? The underworld


    "This What kind of mountain is this? How could it contain so many treasures? "


    "The underworld is a rare treasure that can only be owned and used by the powerful people in the physical environment. Its value, at least, has reached billions of spiritual crystals. Moreover, it is very rare and has no market value."


    "You can''t use this armor because of the master''s accomplishments? If it can be used, who can kill him


    "Is this the fate of our Taiyin sect?"


    After hearing the words of watching the sky and sea, countless people around him exclaimed. The greed in the eyes could not be described by words.


    Looking at the sky and sea of the body, has been thoroughly shaking.


    Even though he was a strong man in the virtual heaven, he could not reach the three objects in front of him. How could he not be excited when he met such treasures?


    However, in the next moment --


    "boom..."


    The roar and roar came from the mountains, and all kinds of objects were floating on the void with all kinds of light.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth are reflected in the colorful, within a million miles, a divine glow blooms.


    Guan Tianhai and others were completely shocked.


    It was a shock.


    So Zheng Zheng stands in place, a word does not say, a word does not vomit, straight looking at the top of the mountain.


    The horror in their hearts is beyond description.


    Dozens of treasures were placed in front of them, as if they could reach out and touch them.


    "This, this..."


    Some people want to open their mouth, but the shocked emotion is to swallow his words back.


    After a long time, Guan Tianhai finally said, "what''s going on?"


    He is not a fool, these treasures certainly can''t exist for no reason, there must be reasons in it!


    But


    The reason is a fart!!!


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    So many treasures float in front of themselves, who cares what reason?


    Take the treasure first, and then the reason is not too late!


    "Commander, let''s do it."


    The people of Taiyin sect can''t wait.


    Guan Tianhai was not so excited that he said, "don''t go there for a while, and immediately inform the spirit breaking army and the God of war army!"


    "But Is that a waste of time? " Young men are not happy.


    "What do you know?"


    Guan Tianhai snorted coldly, pointed to those treasures on the mountain, and said: "dozens of treasures, do you think I can take them by myself? Such a wide range of light must have attracted the attention of other forces. They must have come here quickly. It is not enough for us to rely on the army of King Wu alone! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The young man immediately responded, took out the transmission crystal, and began to inform.


    In fact, even the spirit breaking army and the Ares army are not a million miles away. Naturally, they all saw these lights and treasures. They are coming here without notice.


    Guan Tianhai is right. Even though these treasures are extremely attractive, each of them is worth at least one billion spirit crystals, and still has no market value.


    But he is only a Taiyin sect. He really can''t eat so much and can''t digest it.


    Even if Tianshan Pavilion is not enough, there are at least ten forces in the million miles. They can''t just watch these treasures being taken away by others. They will surely come.


    The taiyinzong is the nearest, and may indeed be able to hold some of the most precious treasures in his hand at the fastest speed, but that will certainly cause public anger.


    At this critical juncture, the taiyinzong absolutely dare not do so!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, among the three districts, the three legions of Tianshan pavilion are also looking at the top.


    Through the array, they can see dozens of treasures floating.


    It''s a treasure. They can feel it clearly. Any breath can make them tremble.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng yigei gave a voice to Mo ye in another district: "didn''t he just take out that bracelet before? Are these treasures his fault? "


    "How could it be?"


    Mo Ye immediately said: "my head of Fengda, think about it carefully. When Su Han took out this bracelet, it didn''t cause such a big stir. I''m afraid that there are so many items, none of which are su Han''s except that one."


    "You mean These treasures are hidden in the mountains? " Feng Yi''s body shook violently.


    Like watching the sky and sea, anyone who sees these treasures will be shocked and shocked.


    "I''m afraid even Su Han didn''t expect that there would be so many treasures."Mo Ye gave a bitter smile and immediately took a deep breath: "before the bracelet appeared, there was no movement of these treasures. I''m afraid there is a great possibility. They are attracted by this bracelet. It''s just the so-called heaven, spirit and earth treasures. They may attract so many treasures. I don''t know Su Han''s bracelet What kind of product is it? "


    It''s a bit too much to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, moye said nothing wrong.


    Even Su Han himself did not expect that there would be so many treasures hidden under the mountain.


    The most important thing is that they can attract each other, but how can there be so many hidden treasures under the mountain?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    However, at the moment, the main purpose is to kill the three taiyinzong legions. As for the rest, Su Han did not think much about it.


    "If you can get all these treasures, it''s really a great creation..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Even in his last life, Su Han got a lot of creation in the starry battlefield, but he never met this scene now.


    All flowers bloom in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day passed quickly.


    The two forces closest to the mountain are taiyinzong and Tianshan Pavilion.


    As for other forces, they are also coming here. At their speed, if it is normal, a million miles is not far away. It can be achieved in half a day without a day.


    But here, it''s a starry battlefield. There are many crises. They have to be careful. So up to now, there is still some distance from the mountains.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, there are at least two days before they can arrive.


    And as they get here


    The three taiyinzong regiments have been completely integrated!


    Broken spirit army, war god army, King Wu army!


    He had 150000 people, but Su Han killed 14 teams of them and killed 7000 people. At the moment, there were only 140000 left.


    "Go


    The old woman opened her mouth, and it was Deng Ling, the commander of the broken spirit army.


    They do not have any hesitation, directly from the front, after all, between two points, the shortest straight line, can save a lot of time and distance.


    What''s more, they have gone through many times in front of them, and they have thoroughly explored the dangers.


    But what they don''t know is that this time, it''s totally different from the past.


    Because here


    It''s zone three!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Taiyinzong three major legions, start operation.


    As expected by Su Han, the strongest breaking spirit army was in the front, the medium-sized King Wu army was in the middle, and the weakest ares army was behind.


    Because they are in a hurry to those treasures, so no one to slow down.


    In this way, the speed of the spirit breaking army is naturally the fastest, and that of the Ares army is the slowest.


    They quickly opened the distance, now if you can get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible, maybe you can get some more treasures.


    Even though they are now completely jealous, they don''t expect to be able to get all of them. It''s still a bit rational.


    Even if they get all of them, they will score a little bit. They can''t completely fight against these forces with only one Taiyin sect.


    Soon, the three regiments were completely separated and separated, and each entered the three divisions.


    The three areas are closely linked, although they are distinguished, there is no distance.


    They didn''t think about it at all. At this moment, they were concentrating on those treasures, and their eyes were very hot.


    "The spirit breaking army enters the array area!"


    "The broken spirit army stepped into the attack area!"


    "The broken spirit army stepped into the demon area!"


    "The army of King Wu stepped into the array area!"


    "The army of King Wu stepped into the demon district!"


    "Ares army enters the array area!"


    Among the three areas, the Tianshan Pavilion star divine army is naturally in the spirit area, the angel army is in the attack area, and the Hades army is in the array area.


    The transmission stones in their hands twinkle, and when the last sentence falls -


    "kill!" Feng looked cold and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Kill!" In Mo Ye''s eyes, there is a great opportunity to kill.


    "Kill!" Hong Zhen''s eyes flashed, without hesitation, his voice was directly drunk!


    Their drinking is not hidden at all, let alone concealed.


    It''s even more after they speak --


    "kill!"


    The roar of death came from the three districts.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    Every one of the three regiments of the Taiyin sect heard this kind of shouting and killing sound. All of them did not change their faces and their figures were shocked.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    At the same time, a number of light curtains rose from the ground and went straight to the sky, without seeing the end.


    At this moment, the light curtain completely separated the three districts!


    "This is..."


    The people of Taiyin sect all changed their faces again, and they also responded quickly.


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Open these curtains and join us!"


    Deng Ling''s voice was cold and gloomy.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they have guessed that there must be an ambush against themselves and others here, but those treasures It doesn''t look like it''s fake!


    Deng Ling does not believe, all people do not believe, there will be people in order to lead out their own and others, take out so many treasures!


    Because these treasures will attract not only the Taiyin sect, but also at least ten other forces are coming here.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The astonishing bombardment was launched on a large scale at the moment. All three taiyinzong regiments, including the three army commanders and the six Deputy commanders, did not hesitate.


    But their bombardment, falling on the light curtain, did not make the light screen appear the slightest vibration, even the ripple did not appear.


    Su Han in the middle of the mountain sneered. This is the remnant of the array left by the battle of the gods. Even after so many years, it is not what they can smash.


    "Damn it!"


    "Commander, this light curtain can''t be broken!"


    "What to do, commander?"


    Some anxious voices came from the taiyinzong crowd.


    Especially for the Ares, they can see the other two legions in the attack area and the demon area through the light curtain.


    "Calm down!"


    Deng Ling glanced around. After a moment, she suddenly said, "are you making such a big scene to besiege the three taiyinzong regiments? If so, why do you hide until now? You can show up. "


    No one answered.


    But a moment later, there was a buzz, countless figures, emerged in front of them.


    "Tianshan Pavilion..."


    Looking at Feng Yi and others, the members of the Taiyin sect all have their pupils contracted and their looks are more gloomy.


    "You are indeed


    The old woman, Deng Ling, bit her teeth and took a deep breath. Pointing to the many treasures on the mountain, she said, "if you say that all these treasures are yours, I don''t believe it. If all these treasures are fake, I don''t believe it. Therefore, what you need to do now is not to fight against the Taiyin sect, but to take those treasures first. Otherwise, other forces will come soon. If you want to take them again, it will be difficult. ""We didn''t expect it to happen."


    Feng said in a deep voice, "but our first aim was to besiege the taiyinzong. After all, compared with the safety of Tianshan Pavilion, what are these treasures


    Hearing this, Deng Ling''s look changed, staring at Feng Yi: "do you know?"


    "Paper can''t contain fire." Seal it.


    "Damn it!"


    Deng Ling scolded in her heart and said, "who told you? Xiong Yu


    "Yes, but he''s dead. I''d like to come to you for a long time, don''t you?" Feng Yi nodded his head.


    "This bastard!"


    The old woman clenched her fist, turned her eyes, and said, "Fengyi, how about this? Let''s get those treasures first, and then talk about the things between us. How about that?"


    Seal a corner of the mouth son raise, smile bigger and bigger.


    A moment later -


    "kill!"


    "Kill


    With the seal one by one, all the people in Tianshan Pavilion went towards the Taiyin sect.


    "Seal one, you have to think about it!"


    Deng Ling''s face did not change, and she said in a cold voice: "in terms of strength, the three taiyinzong regiments are no worse than you, even if you want to move us, you are not much better!"


    "That was before."


    Feng Yi''s voice came: "at the moment, it''s different."


    "Stand up!"


    "Hum ~"


    the sky is humming and the ground is shaking.


    In the demon area where the broken spirit army of Taiyin Zong is located, the ground is shaking and cracking at this moment, and huge holes emerge. Among these caves, not the underground, but a deep whirlpool is spinning.


    "Well?"


    Deng Ling frowned. She didn''t know what the whirlpool was, but in the whirlpool, she felt a sense of terror.


    "Let''s go


    Once again, the voice was cold.


    "Boom


    From that whirlpool, a line of light column, fiercely soared to the sky.


    After the emergence of this light column, the sound of a boom spread, and a series of illusory, or congealed giant figures appeared.


    "Ouch


    "Ho ~"


    "Hoo


    The shrill sound, one after another, was deafening.


    "Deng Ling, you should have a good look!"


    Feng YILENG hum: "your legion, its name is broken spirit army, that you today, try to be able to break all these spirit beasts!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    After seeing this endless spirit beast, the faces of the people who broke the spirit army of the Taiyin sect changed greatly!


    Where they can see, all are the huge figures, some illusory, some solid, but the breath on their bodies is indescribable terror!


    "Three, three spirit beasts?"


    "So much How can there be so many


    "It can''t be


    Although the spirit breaking army has always been well-trained, but this moment, they are still flustered.


    No one in the face of death, will not feel panic, if there is, it is bragging.


    Under these huge figures, the figures of Feng Yi and others are somewhat invisible.


    The astonishing eyes, fierce and murderous, are falling on the body of the broken spirit army of Taiyin Zong.


    Even Deng Ling, who has always been extremely calm, is also thrilled and creepy at the moment.


    Among these spirits, Deng Ling felt two things Four taste spirit animal''s breath!!!


    What does that mean? On behalf of the monk God sea state of the big strong!!!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, a voice that seems to be coming from the sky and from the ear rings through Deng Ling and others.


    When their eyes turned, they suddenly looked down, which made them lose their minds.


    But at the bottom of their feet, the ground seemed to be like water waves. There was a huge face, which slowly reflected out.


    Because the face is too big to see who this is, but even if it is like this, it also makes them panic!


    What kind of cultivation can reflect such a huge face?!!!


    In fact, this face is Su Han''s.


    With Su Han''s accomplishments, it is impossible to do so. Everything is caused by the array.


    As for the spirit animals, they are all summoned by Su Han through the array, and they have been controlled by the array. Even the two headed four grade spirit beasts are the same!


    Compared with all the people present, the four grade spirit beasts are really very strong and can sweep everything. But compared with the gods who have participated in the war, they are not as fragile as ants.


    The array set by the gods is enough to control them, even if it is a remnant array!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Feng Yi laughs.


    Until these spirit beasts appeared, they did not believe Su Han thoroughly.


    Choose to believe, that is the choice, the real trust, is to believe!


    They couldn''t imagine how Su Han would be able to encircle the Taiyin sect without bloodshed. Now, they have seen it.


    Just the breath of the two heads and four kinds of spirit beasts is more terrifying. At the moment, they are red with blood in their eyes, staring at Deng Ling and others, waiting for the seal to be issued one by one.


    "Fengyi, although there is friction between our taiyinzong and your Tianshan Pavilion, but..."


    "Kill!"


    When she opened her mouth, she interrupted Deng Ling''s words of persuasion.


    "Boom


    At the same time, countless spirit animals, stepping on the ground, with amazing vibration, went straight to break the spirit army.


    Almost in a flash, the scream came from the broken spirit army. Thousands of people were directly crushed into blood mist.


    Deng ling here, her face changed and her figure dodged.


    She is a virtual heaven realm, it is impossible to compete with these four spirits.


    But even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t escape at all.


    Under the control of Feng Yi''s mind, one of the four spirit beasts first went to Deng Ling.


    At the other end, they went straight to the other two deputy commanders of the spirit breaking army.


    "Boom!"


    Roaring and startling the sky, that huge figure, claw waving, with towering strength, let Deng Ling, who resisted hard, directly spewed out a big mouth of blood, pale and flying backwards!


    As for the two deputy commanders, at the moment of contact with the four grade spirit beast, one of them burst into pieces, and the yuan God wanted to rush out, but was swallowed by the four spirit beasts!


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the spirit breaking army were stunned.


    Even on the side of Tianshan Pavilion, it''s hard to describe.


    They thought that it would be a hard fight to besiege the three taiyinzong legions, but at the moment, it seems that with the help of these spirit beasts, it is


    Destroy the weak and destroy the rotten! carry all before one!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the middle of the attack zone.


    A series of illusory figures, such as those spirit animals, are also slowly emerging.


    But these figures are not animals, but human beings!


    Their eyes were closed, but their mouths were open, as if they were saying something incomprehensible.


    Their faces, no one is peaceful, all with ferocity, with endless resentment, seems to have been turn in one''s grave!"The remnant souls of the gods..."


    Mo Ye looked at these figures and took a deep breath: "this is what Su Han said in his mouth, the spirits of the gods..."


    The gods have always been the belief level figures in their hearts, which can not be blasphemed.


    But at the moment, to see these ghost, it is everyone''s heart, all feel like this.


    "Su Han is right."


    Mo ye murmured to himself: "there are no gods in this world. Even if there are gods, they are much higher than our cultivation. They also have the same expression as us. They It will die as well


    "Do it!"


    With a wave of moye''s big hand, many Angel armies all moved with their minds, manipulated those spirits, and opened their closed eyes.


    Although it is illusory, but in the eyes, there is still no pupil, no eyeball, only a piece of void.


    Just looking at such a scene, it makes people feel dizzy. Especially after the irresistible pressure broke out on the bodies of these remnant souls, the people of the army of King Wu of the Taiyin sect completely changed color!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The remnant soul hands, retains the memory of life, each time, has not had the slightest reservation.


    The earth shaking attacks, like when the gods destroyed the heaven and the earth, fell into the army of King Wu, causing their figures to explode, or collapse, or The body is intact, but the spirit is dead!


    God''s attack, even if it is only the remnant soul, can not resist!


    "Moye, you should die!"


    The voice of watching the sky and sea was filled with anger and hatred.


    "This is not the real strength of your Tianshan Pavilion. Even if you are dead, the three taiyinzong regiments will curse you. You can''t live and you can''t be willing to die!"


    "Boom


    Almost at the moment when the words fell, the terror attack was to completely submerge guantian Hai.


    We can''t see his figure, we can''t see his spirit.


    When the aftermath of those attacks dissipated, the figure of watching the sky and sea disappeared completely.


    The leader of King Wu''s army, a strong man of Xutian realm, died in such a siege.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit of a coward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    When the demon area and attack area are sweeping, the last array area is the same.


    The so-called array area is naturally the place with the most arrays.


    But these arrays, the same is the battle of the gods, residual, not su Han himself.


    With Su Han''s strength, he can set up an array to control the Ares army, but it is only control. He can''t kill it. Sooner or later, the Ares will come out.


    But the battle pattern of the gods is different


    "Wow


    The light curtain blocks the separation, forming a huge square.


    In this box, the Ares army and the Hades army are divided into two groups.


    But when he opened his mouth, Hong Zhen did not hesitate at all. With the crystal stone given by Su Han in his hand, he triggered the array.


    The men of the nether army did not move. In the middle of the square, there were rays of light shining out in all directions, forming a large net.


    The net quickly condenses out, and the sharp breath on it makes the people of the Ares army pale.


    They can fully imagine that when the net passes over them, their bodies will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    "Hong Zhen, what do you want? I''ll give it to you!"


    Licheng, head of the Ares army, said: "before this, our ares army has just mined a lot of spirit crystals, at least hundreds of millions. As long as you spread the array, these crystal spirits are yours!"


    People are different from people.


    Deng Ling, the destroyer of the spirit army, threatens that the King Wu''s army observes the curse of the sky and the sea, and Licheng of the Ares army wants to bribe it.


    However, the results are the same.


    Hong Zhen didn''t even look at Licheng, as if he didn''t hear what he said. Instead, he waved his hand fiercely at the moment. The speed of the net, which had been completely condensed, accelerated rapidly, and came to tens of thousands of people in the Ares army.


    At first glance, this scene has a great visual impact.


    The net was slung down, separating the Ares from the Hades.


    "Get out of here!"


    Licheng knew that his words were useless to Hong Zhen. At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. In the middle of shouting, his cultivation broke out and he wanted to bombard the array.


    Behind him, the towering attacks spread out and fell from every member of the Ares army.


    Strangely, their attack fell on the net, but it had no effect. They passed through the net directly and went towards the army of Hades.


    Just this attack, Hades army naturally easily resisted down.


    At the moment, there is no chance of a second shot from the Ares.


    Big net, close in front of you!


    "Pooh


    Licheng was the first to bear the brunt. He stood in the front. The speed of the big net was so fast that even though he was also a product of virtual heaven, he was not in a hurry at all.


    The big net swept over him, and Licheng''s body was stiff there. His expression was completely frozen, and his eyes were wide. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he could not say it.


    A moment later --


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Pieces of broken limbs and broken arms fell to the ground. They were from Licheng.


    And in these stumps and broken arms, there is also a piece of the same has been cut into pieces of the original God.


    "Hiss


    When you see this scene, both the Ares army and the Hades army, their pupils shrink and take a breath of cold air.


    "Is this the power of the array?"


    Hong Zhen murmured: "even though tens of millions of years have passed and the battle of the gods has ended for such a long time, and these arrays are only remnants, but are they still so terrible?"


    At this moment, they realized a lot about the fighting power of the gods.


    This moment, the people of the netherworld army felt a burst of happiness.


    Fortunately, the place that the net passed was not the one who waited for others, but the Ares army.


    I''m glad that


    Su Han, who seems to be thin and weak, is in the Tianshan Pavilion, not the Taiyin sect!


    "No No


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "I just joined the Ares army, and there are so many women waiting for me outside. I don''t want to die either!"


    From the other side of the Ares army, a series of shrill shouts came.


    For a moment, the people of the netherworld army felt a little unbearable.


    Listening to the roar in their mouths, listening to their crying, and then looking at the appearance of dead bodies, they really can''t bear it.


    But this kind of impatience is really a flash.


    I think of the time when two teams of the Ares army besieged the forest.


    Think again and again with the Taiyin Zong friction, those who died of the three legions.


    All of them are not fools. They know that if the three regiments of Tianshan pavilion are killed at the moment, they all believe that their own death will definitely be worse than those of the Ares army.And no matter how they ask for mercy, the other side will not let go of themselves.


    If they can let go, they will not carry out such a plot, even the whole Tianshan Pavilion, all together destroyed.


    At that time, it was more than 100000 people.


    If Tianshan Pavilion is really destroyed, tens of thousands of people will die!


    Thinking of this, all the people in the army of the Hades were gloomy.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Blood splashed and the stump fell to the ground.


    The sharpness of the net is indescribable. It seems that even the heaven can be cut.


    There is no one in the Ares that can stop the net from passing by.


    First, Licheng, the commander of the army, then the two deputy commanders, then the ten major captains, dozens of small captains, and Regular player!


    When the scene in the array area is completely quiet, there are mountains of corpses on the ground!


    Looking at this scene, Hong Zhen and others were silent.


    But in the attack area and the demon area, the roar continued, and the scream remained.


    From the beginning to the end, the three regiments of Tianshan pavilion have never personally started.


    They just controlled the array, the remnant soul, and the spirit beast in the array controlled by Su Han, and killed the three great legions of the Taiyin sect with their mind.


    The shouts of killing, in the gradual reduction, that shrill scream, also with the passage of time, gradually weakened.


    I don''t know when, inside the attack area, has also been quiet down.


    The army of Wu is destroyed!


    Their strength is much stronger than those disciples of the Taiyin sect, who are like flowers in the greenhouse.


    They are the pillars of the Taiyin sect!


    But in this starry sky station, they are still as fragile as mole ants.


    In the end, only the strongest spirit breaking army was left.


    But at the moment, the spirit breaking army, under the rampage of the spirit beast, has almost been completely destroyed. Only a few dozen people are still struggling to fight against the spirit beast.


    Deng Ling was still alive, but she was badly injured all over her body. The breath of xutianjing was very weak.


    "Bang!"


    Some people''s bodies explode again, and the yuan God dies with them.


    Everyone knows that the destruction of the spirit breaking army is only a matter of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    The sky began to fade.


    The nine moons seem to rise at any time.


    The earth began to turn pale, but under the reflection of many treasures, it was shining with incomparable beauty.


    Before the mountain, it became purgatory.


    There were countless bodies, piles of bodies, like hills.


    A mountain of bones, a river of blood.


    There is no wind here, but there is a cold feeling in people''s hearts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han''s voice came from the mountains: "you, as members of the three regiments of Tianshan Pavilion, should have been used to killing, but not used to it?"


    "Yes, a little." Someone said something.


    Su Han was stunned.


    In his previous life, he ran the world from an ordinary monk to a demon Dragon Emperor. His hands were covered with blood, I don''t know how much.


    In this life, there is not much killing in the lower star regions.


    But in Longwu mainland, there were five super clans, tens of millions of people, were led by him, Fenghuang Zong destroyed, before that, I don''t know how many people were killed.


    Although this kind of killing is not what Su Han is willing to create, but since he has done it, Su Han does not have much feeling.


    Because these people, damn it!


    In contrast, the three legions are different.


    They were all selected from the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, one after another, and entered the three major legions.


    Indeed, in this starry battlefield, there is a lot of experience, and the heart has been trained, but when it comes to killing, there is really not much.


    In particular, they killed almost all of the spirit beasts on the star battlefield.


    People, they have not killed, but they have never killed so many.


    Hundreds of thousands of corpses, including for them, can be called the great strongmen of the virtual heaven realm.


    There is a kind of sadness, rising from the heart.


    But this kind of sadness is also a kind of motive force.


    This let them know that even if it is a virtual heaven, it is not invincible. Under such attacks, it is still extremely fragile.


    "Don''t waste time."


    Su Han did not have the leisure to take care of their feelings here. He immediately said: "I am still in control of the array. Not only are you here, but also around the mountain. When other forces come, I will temporarily stop them. What you have to do is to snatch those treasures as soon as possible."


    At this moment, these treasures are born on their own, without any hindrance. Naturally, we should seize this opportunity.


    "Go


    Feng Yi and moye and others did not hesitate, waving their hands, a large number of figures, straight to the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a large number of figures are coming to the back of the mountain.


    These figures are not a group, but are divided into several groups, each group has more than 100000.


    Judging from their armor, they obviously belong to different forces.


    However, the breath of these people is no different from that of Taiyin sect and Tianshan Pavilion.


    As a matter of fact, this area of the starry sky battlefield was originally occupied by such incorruptible forces as Tianshan Pavilion.


    There are a lot of resources here. If you touch a crystal vein, you can harvest at least millions, even tens of millions.


    There are also medicinal materials, ores and other refining materials


    However, compared with some other places, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    For example, the three religions, such as the nine schools.


    In this starry battlefield, there are not people without them, but also many.


    Such a great force, not to mention an entire army, even if it is only a unit of the Legion, can crush the three legions of taiyinzong and Tianshan Pavilion.


    Even if it is 72, the number of one regiment is more than that of the three regiments in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Moreover, from the quality point of view, it is also stronger than the Tianshan Pavilion and the taiyinzong.


    The division of the lower star regions is very clear. If there is no inflow, it means no inflow.


    It''s not to say that they have entered the stream. Even if they are, they are far from the seventy-two schools.


    Su Han still has a long way to go to lead Tianshan Pavilion, or to lead the future Phoenix sect, to the top of the lower star realm.


    For example, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and the nine sects occupy more places and resources than the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The place where they were, when Su Han was in his last life, had also been there.


    But at the moment, the cultivation is still low, so we can''t be as casual as ever.


    The reason of the region is that the forces around the Tianshan Pavilion and other forces do not enter the stream in terms of strength.


    They see the treasure at the moment, are without any hesitation, almost all the people in the starry sky battlefield are summoned to move forward together.These treasures, even if it is only to obtain one, it is worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, quickly from the three areas.


    In addition to the Taiyin sect, Tianshan Pavilion is the closest. At this moment, the Taiyin sect is destroyed. The nearest one is naturally the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they did not see Su Han, nor did they hesitate. Their figures twinkled and went straight to the sky.


    At this moment, many forces around the mountain are approaching here.


    Inside the mountain, in the middle of the cave, Su Han pursed his mouth and patted his palm around.


    "Boom


    Under this shot, there was a roar. A huge light curtain suddenly rose from all around the mountain, like a huge round light column, wrapping the whole mountain in an instant!


    "Well?"


    "What is this?"


    "Asshole, the mountain is blocked, and the treasures are locked in it."


    "This is Is this mountain under control? "


    "The two nearest forces around this mountain are taiyinzong and Tianshan Pavilion. Compared with them, taiyinzong is closer. If I guess right, it should be taiyinzong who blocked this place."


    "Taiyin sect? Is it Deng Ling, the leader of the broken spirit army? But such an amazing blockade, even Deng Ling, could not have done it? "


    "Yes, in my opinion, those who can strike down this blockade have at least reached the realm of Shenhai!"


    "What about that? Shenhaijing That''s not what we can fight against. It''s the same realm as the patriarch. If he wants to obtain those treasures, how dare we rob them? "


    "Damn it, anyway, let''s go and have a look first. We can''t come for nothing!"


    "Good!"


    After a brief discussion, many forces did not stop at all.


    Even if you know that the formation is very strong, but you are not willing to be willing to this, still toward the mountains.


    Among the mountains, Su Han''s mind felt them, slightly pale and slightly heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "The head of the first army."


    Su Han took a deep breath and sent a message to the seal: "I will not have too much time to hold on to. Although this array is strong, it can consume a lot. My accomplishments are still insufficient. Therefore, you''d better take those treasures to your hands as soon as possible, especially the dark green wood, and you must get them!"


    "Good!"


    Seal a heavy nod.


    Before that, Su Han had already controlled the formation of the three regions, and summoned the spirit beasts and the remnant spirits. Now he controls this array and blocks the whole mountain.


    Feng Yi knew that if it was not for Su Han''s high attainments in the array, he would not have been able to achieve this level only by his cultivation of six levels of spiritual realm, even if his comprehensive strength was not like this.


    From this point, for Su Han, Feng Yi is very much admired.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine that someone could control the array left by the battle of gods, and it seems so simple.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, with a very fast speed to the top.


    At this moment, time is running out and no one is staying.


    And around the mountains, many forces also promote the peak speed and come quickly.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure, dressed in lacquer black armor, suddenly rushed out of the top of the mountain and grabbed a piece of fiery red crystal stone!


    "Damn it!"


    "Someone''s going up!"


    "Hurry up


    Seeing this scene, those forces are all anxious, take out the crystal and swallow it, and display the spirit skill to improve the speed.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the top of the mountain, it is seal one that catches that piece of fiery red crystal stone!


    The moment he grasped the red flint, his face was very happy, but soon, the joy disappeared and turned into panic.


    "Let go


    Su Han''s voice came: "this is the crystal of Fire God. Those who have not practiced the law of fire attribute can''t grasp it like this."


    Seal a word not to say, immediately let go.


    "Wow


    Just as soon as he let go, the flames burst out from the fiery crystal which seemed to be the size of a palm, forming a huge mushroom cloud directly. The hot temperature made the void around him hiss, as if it could melt at any time.


    "Hiss


    The seal took a breath.


    From the hot temperature, he felt that if it was not for Su Han''s prompt warning, his reaction was too fast, and the flame might directly devour himself into nothingness.


    "What now?" Seal one to convey to Su Han.


    "Find out a thousand team members who have the fire attribute law, and let them take this fire crystal with comprehensive strength." Su Han Dao.


    "Good."


    Feng immediately nodded and ordered to go down.


    At the moment, the people behind are also quickly coming, heard Feng Yi''s command, without saying a word, a large number of figures rushed out, are with the fire attribute law.


    Huoshenjing is one of the most powerful materials for refining utensils.


    If an object is incorporated into the Huoshen crystal, the power of the fire attribute law will be increased by 500% if it is used by those who have the fire attribute law!


    That is to say, five times as much!!!


    However, if you want to completely integrate into a whole Huoshen crystal, you must also have artifact level items to bear, and artifact level Only the superior star domain, can have!


    Of course, it''s not that there are no lower and medium star regions, but even if there are, they are very rare.


    However, for those powerful smelters, they can separate the Huoshen crystal into pieces, so that the pressure on the utensils will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, the increased power of Huoshen crystal will also decrease.


    This object is common in the upper star regions, but it is absolutely a treasure in the lower star regions.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many palms, with the fire attribute law, tried to suppress the fire god crystal and finally successfully folded it.


    Seeing this, Feng Yi and others were relieved.


    Just taking this Huoshen crystal has already wasted a lot of time. Those forces around will soon be able to get close to the mountain.


    The most important thing is


    If it goes on like this, Su Han can''t bear it!


    His cultivation is still too weak after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was taken away!"


    "These bastards still have a way. I thought they would be burned to death by the fire."


    "Look at the armor they wear Is that the man from Tianshan pavilion? "


    "Tianshan pavilion? What about Taiyin sect? Have you not found these treasures? "


    "No way. With so many treasures in the sky, can the Taiyin sect be blind?"Hope that the fire god crystal is taken away, these forces beat their chest and feet, and the speed is faster.


    Finally, they got close to the mountain and stood at the foot of the mountain.


    In the silence, they did not hesitate, the figure twinkled, quickly ran to the void.


    Can there be the light curtain, blocking the mountain, the treasure is also in it, they want to go in, can not enter.


    "This is the formation!"


    "Yes, the array, and It''s still the array that this mountain has already had! "


    "It turns out that there is no Shenhai realm. Hahaha, I said, the strength of Tianshan Pavilion is similar to ours. How can we send Shenhai realm to the starry sky battlefield?"


    "But the array here is left over from the battle of the gods. There are some means to control the Tianshan Pavilion."


    Seeing what happened here, these forces were relieved.


    As long as there is no strong God sea, then they are not afraid of Tianshan Pavilion!


    "Let go of the array!"


    Among the crowd dressed in red armor, an old man spoke in a deep voice and looked at Feng Yi.


    It can be said that he was standing opposite Fengyi, but between them, there was an array that blocked the mountain. The old man tried to bombard, but he had nothing to do.


    He narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "Fengyi, so many treasures, can you eat a gate in Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Han Yuliang, if you can eat, you don''t have to worry about it." Feng Yi snorted, obviously knowing the old man.


    "I have come all the way to the spirit palace. It took so long for you to eat meat in Tianshan Pavilion. Do you want us to drink some soup?"


    Han Yuliang pointed at the top of the bracelet and said, "I''m not greedy. As long as the bracelet is there, the rest belongs to you. How about it?"


    "I want the dark green wood for my moonlight tour!"


    "I want that armor from Qingmu palace."


    "I want those crystal stones with various colors."


    With the fall of Han Yuliang''s words, a hegemonic discourse came out from the mouths of those influential people around him.


    Seal a cold smile, a glance at these people.


    "Even if it''s for you, can you afford it?"


    "If you want the best treasure, go through this array first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Feng Yi, don''t talk to me here!"


    Han Yuliang snorted coldly: "I can see clearly that what is present at the moment is just your three regiments of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "You can get close to here first, because you are close to here, but this does not mean that you can exit safely after you get these treasures!"


    "You''d better have a long mind and open up this array at once. When the time comes, whoever has the ability will rob which treasure. If you can''t, you can''t blame others."


    "If you block the whole mountain as you are now, you are offending the public anger!"


    Feng''s face was slightly heavy.


    He is the leader of the star God army, and his strength is the strongest among them.


    But at the moment, there are more than ten forces outside, and their accomplishments are similar to those of themselves.


    Feng Yi is really worried about how he and others can leave here after getting these treasures. After all, Su Han also said that he could not hold on for too long, and the formation would soon dissipate.


    "Is it really necessary to open up the array and let them in?" Thinking of this, Feng Yi''s face became gloomy.


    These treasures were attracted by Su Han just after he took out his bracelet. If these people were allowed to snatch them at will, he would not be reconciled.


    Moreover, from the point of view of these people''s temperament, as long as this, as long as that, I''m afraid it''s really coming in, the first thing to fight for is Su Han''s bracelet.


    The golden light covers the sky and the earth. It is beyond the light of all the other treasures. It is not a fool who can see it. Among the many treasures, this bracelet is absolutely the most precious!


    "Take it first."


    Su Han''s insipid voice came: "how much can I take? I can take back the bracelet myself. Only the dark green wood must be helped to get it. I have great use."


    Feng Yi nodded in silence.


    "Take it


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Feng Yi ignore himself and others, Han Yuliang immediately clenched his fist and said: "seal one, don''t be shameless. Opening up the array at this moment is your best choice. Don''t think that you, with only 100000 people in Tianshan Pavilion, can resist the siege of more than ten forces of us!"


    "Yes, Fengyi. If you don''t open it up again, we will attack together."


    "You agree at the moment that our well water will not invade the river, but if you are still stubborn, we will not give up even the treasures you got before after we blow the array open!"


    There is a cold man standing out from the crowd, his appearance is extremely feminine, more feminine than moye, and at first glance is that kind of ruthless, extremely vicious person.


    "Feng Yi, you should understand the truth that every man is innocent, and he is guilty."


    The cold man stared at Feng Yi and said slowly, "let me guess who is controlling the array at the moment? The commanders of your three legions are all here, and I know the six Deputy commanders. In this way, either one of them is the captain, or the leader of the small team, or even the non mainstream generation? "


    The color of the seal changed a little, and there was no opening.


    "If this is the case, the cultivation of this person is much worse than that of you. It is only because of his high array attainments that he can control the array here. Of course, it''s just a short-term control. If I''m right, the array will dissipate sooner or later. If we attack together, the formation will dissipate faster. Am I right? "


    The cold man stopped for a moment and then said, "well, let''s step back and say what happened to Ren Qinghuan and the Ming clique. We all know what''s going on. Even if you have got so many treasures today, even if you have left successfully, do you think that Tianshan Pavilion can withstand the siege of so many forces under the rebellion of Ming clan? "


    "Xue pingqin, what are you going to do?"


    Feng''s face changed greatly, and the others looked ugly.


    This is what they fear most.


    This cold man is obviously not lying, in order to get these treasures, they may really besiege Tianshan Pavilion.


    More than a dozen forces will besiege Tianshan Pavilion together. Let alone the Ming faction, it will definitely rebel. Even if they will not rebel, they will absolutely not resist it!


    "What we''re going to do, you don''t want to know."


    Cold man sneered: "seal one, I like to see you this kind of expression, very helpless? If you can''t help it, open the array quickly. It''s good for you and us. How about it? "


    Feng''s face was so gloomy and terrible that it would drip out of the water.


    "Then grab it. Don''t worry about them." It''s su Han''s voice again.


    I don''t know why, hearing Su Han''s words, Feng Yi suddenly has a sense of self-confidence.


    All those worries seem to have disappeared. It seems that as long as you follow Su Han''s advice, you will be fine.


    "Wait outside!"


    Seal a cold hum way: "when this array opens itself, you can come in when.""Feng Yi, you don''t eat or drink wine, do you?" Xue pingqin, a cold man, was suddenly exposed.


    Han Yuliang, who opened his mouth before that, also said: "seal one, if you don''t see the coffin, you have to do it for these treasures, so that you can''t perish the Tianshan pavilion?"


    "It''s up to you..."


    When Feng Yi was about to open his mouth, a huge roar came from the distance.


    The roar was so loud that it seemed to break the whole world. Even the array trembled violently and could not be determined.


    "Well?"


    Feng''s face changed slightly and he could not help looking.


    Xue pingqin, Han Yuliang and others also looked back.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar was getting closer and closer, rolling the dust all over the sky.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless people, a huge figure appeared in the sight.


    "It was Purple Gold hell dragon


    "God, this, how can there be a purple and gold hell dragon? This is a real dragon


    "No, this is not pure purple gold hell dragon. Although it has dragon power and looks very similar, it is far from the real purple gold hell dragon recorded in ancient books."


    "If it''s not the purple and gold hell dragon, it''s at least a fake dragon, a fake dragon!"


    Looking at the huge figure, everyone''s face is a big change, speaking of words, all stuttered up.


    Dragon, there are levels, but the level is not the same as the level.


    In short, a real dragon is the same as a fake dragon, but a real dragon is much better than a fake dragon.


    And the false dragon, compared with the demon python, at the same level, it is much stronger.


    This is a gap at the level.


    After people marveled at the fake dragon, they also noticed a figure on the dragon''s back, which was sitting cross legged.


    Its long hair flutters, dressed in purple robes, carved on the Dragon Phoenix, very gorgeous.


    In front of him, there is a piano.


    Yes, it''s the piano!


    After the people looked at him, he seemed to have a sense, gently raised his head, and slowly spit out a word.


    "Let''s all go to my side. Here comes your grandfather Xiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    This man speaks with great arrogance.


    Its beautiful face, at the moment, is with a strong frankness, two nostrils will be up to the sky.


    All the people heard what he had just said, but because of the terrible fake dragon, they didn''t dare to say anything more, even if it was to explore the breath of this person.


    Only Su Han, who was in the mountain, opened his eyes at the moment, and swept his mind over him directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    After a moment, Su Han took back his mind and shook his head with a faint smile: "master of beasts? These annoying guys always like to pretend how powerful they are... "


    The fake Dragon It''s fake.


    Yes, it''s fake!


    Su Han felt as like as two peas, and had the shape of the pseudo dragon, and had the same smell as the pseudo dragon, but Su cold knew it was a fake.


    And he was the only one in the field who knew.


    As for why it looks so real, it comes from a profession - Beast Master!


    As the name suggests, master animals.


    Monsters, spirit beasts, and even those powerful masters of controlling animals, immortal beasts and supernatural beasts, can control them.


    As the ancient emperor of demon dragon, he studied all these things deeply.


    The Beast Master is not like a conjurer.


    Sorcerers of summoning class will summon all kinds of beasts only when they are used.


    However, animal controllers are different. As long as they become masters of beasts, they will have a specific space. The animals they control will exist in this space, and they will appear in a moment when they need to.


    A strong master of beast control, a person, can top the last force.


    But it is obvious that the handsome man in front of him does not belong to the powerful one.


    At most That is to say, it''s half a piece.


    In addition to their special skills of controlling animals, there is also a special skill Camouflage!


    Camouflage animals!


    For example, at the moment, the huge pseudo dragon is disguised.


    The man''s actual cultivation is just the seven level spirit state. He has not even reached the virtual heaven state. The fake dragon that can be disguised is a deterrent to many virtual heaven states.


    Su Han has always been impressed by the master of animal control, because the 15th king of beast control on the list of the powerful in the holy land is a master of animal control.


    He once steered One of the real four sacred animals, the rosefinch is a direct descendant!


    All kinds of animals in the hands of the king of beasts can be called overwhelming, and they are people who have tried to control the ten major races.


    Of course, the result was also obvious, almost killed.


    However, there is no doubt that the Beast Master is strong. Su Han is very impressed with him, so he has studied this profession for millions of years.


    When it comes to the ability to control animals, Su Han is better than this man. I don''t know how much, but because of the limitation of cultivation, he has been breaking through all the time, so he has not started to operate.


    The appearance of this man makes the idea of controlling Beast Master rise again in Su Han''s heart.


    "Then grab."


    Su Han calmly said: "no one cares, as long as the array has not completely collapsed, then you continue to rob."


    "But..."


    Feng a frowned and said, "that''s a fake dragon! This man must be a super strong man who can even control the fake dragon. Is it the legendary Dragon Slayer


    "No matter who he is, just do what you have to do." Su Han said calmly.


    Feng Yi hesitated for a moment, or chose to believe Su Han. Without saying a word, he started to rob those treasures with the three legions.


    Of course, their main target is the magic wood.


    The bracelet itself belongs to Su Han himself, and FA Shenmu, Su Han also said, this is the most important thing.


    "Well, how dare you do it?"


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    "The breath of the fake dragon makes me shiver. I''m afraid it''s very simple to break the array."


    "This must be a strong man. Obviously, he came here for these treasures. The people in Tianshan Pavilion did not pay attention to them. They were really looking for death!"


    Looking at Feng Yi and others to start again, bursts of discussion came around.


    Their voices were loud, as if on purpose, to be heard by the handsome man.


    The latter also really heard, the expression on the face is still plain, seems to do not care at all.


    His eyes were fixed on Feng Yi and others who were robbing the treasure. His mouth twitched. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to Feng: "I want all these things. Which power do you belong to? It has nothing to do with me. But I remind you that if you leave now and close the array, I will spare your life."


    "As for you..."


    When the voice dropped, his eyes fell on Han Yuliang, Xue pingqin and others."Why don''t you get out of here?"


    The fall of this sentence, turned into rolling thunder, so that the world roll, dark clouds.


    One eye seems to be suspended in the middle of the sky, so through the void, looking at the public.


    This scene makes them look crazy.


    Under the gaze of those monstrous eyes, they only felt shivering, scalp numb, and a huge sense of crisis rose from their hearts, as if they would be attacked at any time.


    In particular, Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin of xutianjing had the highest accomplishments and felt the most intense.


    "Master, I''ll wait..."


    Han Yuliang hugged his fist and wanted to speak.


    "Go away!"


    The handsome man''s eyes were cold. When the figure jumped down, the fake dragon under his feet made a violent shock. The big mouth of the blood basin opened, and the roaring roar came out at this moment.


    "I don''t want to kill too much. I have a kind heart. You will not kill you when you leave now." Plain and cold words came from the mouth of a handsome man.


    No answer, all silence.


    The treasure is in front of them, let them leave like this, they are not reconciled.


    However, although they didn''t leave, the fear and fear on their faces were obvious. When they looked at each other, they didn''t know whether to leave or fight here.


    "It''s your choice."


    The handsome man snorted coldly. When he waved his hand, the huge fake dragon rushed out of the ground with a bang. The figure in this instant was bigger and bigger. From the previous thousand feet, it directly reached ten thousand feet!!!


    "Boom


    Under the illusion of his figure, the breath of the sky is also exposed, like a layer of huge waves, toward Han Yuliang and others.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Han Yuliang''s face changed greatly. Although the breath did not come, he did not dare to touch it.


    The fake dragon was right in front of them. They never thought that the fake dragon would be a fake one.


    And the breath of the fake dragon, they absolutely dare not try to touch it, because once they try to make a mistake That''s death!


    Facing the false dragon, even if it is just breath, even if they are strong in virtual heaven, they will die as well!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    When Han Yuliang''s words fell, the turbulent breath, like a huge wave, stopped immediately.


    "This young master said that he is kind in nature and does not want to kill." The handsome man spoke again.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Han Yuliang and others all exuded sweat on their foreheads, and without hesitation, they galloped toward the distance.


    As for those treasures


    Is life important?


    If you lose your life, it''s a treasure to them. What''s the use?


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures quickly left, the handsome man looked at their back, still calm, without the slightest waves, as if it had been common.


    "Next, it''s you."


    When Han Yuliang and others completely disappeared in the sight, the handsome man looked at Feng Yi and others.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to pull up the array and take out all the treasures you''ve got. I can let you go."


    "Believe me, your so-called array can''t resist even a blow. If I want to, then..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, a voice of impatience came into his ears.


    "What are you talking about?" The handsome man''s face immediately became cold.


    "I will not expose you, or you will die miserably. Do you believe it?" Su Han made some jokes.


    "You


    The comer of the handsome man''s mouth twitched fiercely for a while, but still said: "what do you tear me apart? With this childe''s strength, you can be wiped out in minutes. If you are ungrateful, you still treat me like this? "


    "It''s better to Will you just let me see it in minutes? "


    Su Han''s tone was obviously mingled with a smile, and said: "I have experienced the taste of smoke and dust, but I have never experienced what is called" minute by minute "


    "Asshole, I think you''re looking for death!"


    The handsome man snorted coldly and ignored Su Han. When his mind fell, the long pseudo dragon body came straight to the array.


    The breath surging in the sky turns into a layer of waves, trying to impact the array.


    Feng Yi and others all changed their faces, but with Su Han''s words in front of them, they still gnawed their teeth to rob those treasures.


    Up to now, they have taken nearly 20 pieces of treasure, including the magic wood!


    However, in the imagination, the array was destroyed and the scene of the pseudo dragon rushing in did not happen.


    Or, it hasn''t happened yet.


    Although it seems that the arrival of terror is slow, it is a very slow one.


    "I''ll give you another chance!" The beautiful man spoke again.


    Su Han''s mouth was lifted and his smile was strong: "thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to give me the chance. You can have the talent to take it."


    "No tears without coffins!"


    The handsome man looked cold, as if he had lost his patience.


    "Boom


    The breath of the fake dragon rushed over.


    But before the formation, it suddenly stopped.


    "Boy, don''t say my men are merciless. This is the last chance."


    "No


    "Boy, your grandfather Xiao has lived all his life, and has never met such a arrogant person as you. But if you are so arrogant, your grandfather Xiao will give you another chance!"


    "Really not."


    "Why not? If your grandfather Xiao wants to give you a chance, can you refuse it? "


    "Come if you want to..."


    "I won''t go!"


    Su Han:


    These words are transmitted between two people, and no one else can hear them.


    Su Han has been completely speechless to this man, and his thick skin is really home.


    Obviously, I know that the so-called fake dragon can''t break this array at all, but I have to say something here to give myself a chance


    How many times has it been given before and after?


    Only Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin would believe him.


    Of course, if Su Han had not been the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and had the experience of the previous life, he would not have hesitated under the pressure of the handsome man and would have left immediately.


    Feng Yi, Fang Xu and others all look strange.


    The breath is outside the array, and the pseudo dragon is also attached to the array, which can be easily seen and clearly felt.


    But why This guy just doesn''t attack?


    Is there any other idea?


    Also at this moment, a line of God swept to, there are many figures, appear here.


    It was Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin who had gone back and forth."How dare you come back?"


    Seeing them back, the handsome man''s heart jumped, but in his eyes there was an opportunity to kill.


    "Master."


    Han Yuliang took a deep breath and clasped his fist at the handsome man: "we are very clear about the power of our predecessors, and we also understand it deeply. Naturally, we dare not offend him. However, we can''t wait to see this group of bastards in Tianshan Pavilion collect those treasures one by one in front of our predecessors! "


    "Yes


    Xue pingqin''s face was a little gloomy, but also seemed to flatter him: "don''t use your hand. After we get those treasures, we will send them to the elder to show our respect."


    "Draft sister!"


    Hearing this, the handsome man almost spurted out this sentence.


    Don''t you know what they mean? Nobody''s stupid?


    Obviously, after observing for a while in the distance, I saw that I had not started with the people in Tianshan Pavilion for a long time, so I was suspicious. I deliberately did.


    It''s just that the mouth is still airtight, which sounds like flattery.


    But the key is


    I''m not a strong man!


    At the moment, the beautiful man really realized what is called riding a tiger.


    When Han Yuliang and others left in panic, he seemed dull but excited to death. He thought that as long as the people in Tianshan Pavilion were driven away again, these treasures would be his own.


    But who could have thought that there was a shameless bastard in the Tianshan Pavilion See through yourself!!!


    What to do now?


    Go on!


    If you can really see that you are just a seven level spirit state, even if you have some spirit beasts in your hand, you will never be the opponent of so many people!


    But at this moment --


    "hum!"


    All of a sudden, the closed array disappeared.


    There was a thin young man with pale face and armor. He appeared from the mountain, stood in the void and bowed deeply to the beautiful young man.


    Then he clasped his fist and said, "master, these treasures are of great use to the younger generation. The younger generation and others got some, and the rest will be given to the elder. I hope you will forgive me."


    Hearing this, the beautiful young man was immediately overjoyed.


    But the mouth still said: "well, look at you so intentional face, before those, don''t care about you."


    Words fall, he did not say a word, straight to those treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Seeing this scene, Han Yuliang and others all frowned in secret and their faces were slightly heavy.


    They always feel that there is a strange feeling in this beautiful young man.


    Of course, the breath of the fake dragon, they absolutely dare not to try whether it is true or not.


    Although they had left before, they were still unwilling to see the scene in the distance of the mountain.


    Su Han felt it, and the handsome young man also felt it. But the latter thought that the people in Tianshan Pavilion, like them, would be scared to leave immediately, so he ignored them.


    Until just now, Han Yuliang and others saw that no matter how the handsome young man threatened, Fengyi and others would not leave.


    Don''t leave it, but until now, this seemingly powerful and handsome youth has not started with them.


    And the people in Tianshan Pavilion, it seems It seems that they are not afraid of each other!


    The only reason is that


    This beautiful young man, in fact, is not as powerful as he imagined!


    If only a Tianshan Pavilion is not afraid of him, why should they fear him?


    So, they came with a stiff head.


    Before a moment, they thought they guessed right, but unexpected situation, it happened again.


    Su Han''s appearance seems to be extremely respectful to this man, and even gave him all the treasures left!


    To say that Tianshan Pavilion is so willing that Han Yuliang and others will not believe it, it can only be Did you and others guess wrong? Tianshan Pavilion is also very afraid of this person?


    And this man, as he said, was very kind, unwilling to kill, and satisfied with the remaining treasures. That''s why?


    Think of here, Han Yuliang and others are gloomy, it is difficult to guess the reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yi and others stopped because of Su Han''s words.


    This is something that Han Yuliang and others have never thought of.


    "You should be the one who controls the array here?"


    Looking at the handsome young man rushing to the treasure, Han Yuliang looked at Su Han and said coldly, "otherwise, how can they listen to you? It''s just a six level spiritual realm. I''m afraid it hasn''t paid attention to you yet. "


    Su Han was silent and took a look at the handsome youth, and his eyes shrank.


    However, the latter is rapidly taking those treasures into his hands. In his hands, there is a compass. Whenever there is a treasure in his hand, the compass will shine and suppress the supremacy of the treasure. There has never been a scene when the fire god crystal is collected.


    In this way, the speed of obtaining the treasure was much faster, which also disrupted Su Han''s plan.


    It is impossible to hand out so many treasures.


    If it wasn''t because Su Han couldn''t hold on and consumed a lot, the array would still not disappear.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The handsome young man''s laughter came: "boy, you know what you have. After I put all these treasures away, I will give you one or two more, which is your grandfather Xiao''s reward for you!"


    Su Han pursed his lips and suddenly raised his head. He said to Han Yuliang and other humanitarians: "master of beasts, have you heard of it?"


    Han Yuliang and others were stunned, but they still shook their heads.


    Su Han was a little disappointed, and then said, "well, this man''s cultivation is just a seven level spirit state, not as strong as you think."


    "Well?"


    Xue pingqin''s eyes suddenly brightened. They had this idea before, but the amazing fake dragon was beside them. They didn''t dare to try.


    "I''ve given you the chance. It''s up to you to try."


    "Wow


    When the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and the light of the saint son xumijie immediately spread, and all the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion were wrapped in it.


    "Come in!"


    "Good!"


    Feng Yi and others were obviously prepared and did not hesitate. They all disappeared.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Looking at Su Han and others disappear, Han Yuliang''s face is suddenly gloomy.


    They are still trying to grab all the treasures from Tianshan Pavilion.


    Then every piece of treasure is worth a lot, even if you can get one of them!


    But at the moment, their spirits are rampant, but they can''t feel the breath of anyone in Tianshan Pavilion. How can they find it?


    Helpless, they have only eyes, fall in the void, the body of the beautiful youth.


    "What to do?" Han Yuliang looks at Xue pingqin.


    Finally, he said, "Xue pingqin Try it? "


    "Then go!"


    Han Yuliang immediately nodded, Xue pingqin also no longer hesitated, two people a little void, straight to the beautiful young man.At the same time --


    "whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures, followed by two people, all toward the void.


    There are only two treasures left in the void at this moment.


    One is Su Han''s bracelet.


    The other is a crystal with rich green color, just like Fashen wood.


    When the handsome youth was about to catch the crystal stone, Han Yuliang and others arrived.


    He knew that he must have been torn apart.


    "Damn it, you''re a stone in the hole!"


    The handsome young man roared around him and said, "you ya, when you have finished taking the treasure, you will lead all the troubles to me? Although I don''t know your name, I still curse you To die


    As he spoke, the palm of his hand waved, and the huge pseudo dragon came from behind.


    The breath swings, also no longer hesitates, all toward Han Yuliang and others.


    The latter''s face changed slightly, and the fake dragon was too real. Until now, they still dare not touch it.


    "Boom


    The breath passed by, swept out from the crowd, and immediately let many of them spew blood.


    But this moment, Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin''s face, is showing the thick excited color.


    They can see clearly that those who spurt blood are all under the spirit state of the fourth grade!


    That is to say, the real strength of this fake dragon is not as powerful as others think. At most, it is the six grades of spiritual state!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Damn things, how dare you deceive me and others. Today you can''t live or die!"


    After laughing, it''s gloomy and angry.


    I and others have not yet seen Su Han''s six character spiritual realm?


    As a virtual heaven realm, was cheated by a spirit body state?


    This is absolutely a disgrace!


    But also in the breath of the false dragon, rushed to Xue pingqin and others, the handsome youth, has already put away the dark green crystal stone successfully.


    However, at the moment, Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin and others do not care.


    Even if the beautiful young people put the bracelet away, they also did not care.


    In any case, the result of this person will only be death, and they, after their death, will snatch all those treasures into their hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "And the bracelet."


    Han Yuliang pointed to the floating in the top of the bracelet, without the kind of fear before, showing a sneer.


    "Go and get it!"


    Han Yuliang said: "as long as you can afford it, as long as you can hold it, as long as you have such a life to take, then these treasures are all yours."


    "Master, what are you talking about..."


    The handsome young man grinned and showed his big white teeth: "the elder is so handsome and handsome. I think he is just like me. He is not the one who is willing to kill. This bracelet can be seen clearly by the younger generation. It must be the most precious treasure here. I don''t want it. How about giving it to the elder and others? "


    "We have more than two million people and more than a dozen forces here. Who do you think should be given such a bracelet?" Xue pingqin opens his mouth with a murderous motive in his eyes.


    "I don''t know..."


    The handsome young man murmured, but he really didn''t care about the bracelet. His big hand waved at the fake dragon.


    "Piron, let''s run!"


    "Whew!"


    The shape of the puppet dragon flashed, and its huge size shrank rapidly at the moment, and finally only 10 meters in size.


    Now, if you look at the appearance of this fake dragon, where is it or what is it?


    This is clearly a


    Demon boa with spirit body atmosphere!


    "Yufeng demon Python..."


    When seeing the prototype of Royal wind demon python, Han Yuliang and others'' faces became more gloomy.


    You and others are strong in the virtual world. Before you were such a demon python, you were almost scared out of your wits?


    If they had known this, they would have been able to tear it in half between their hands!


    The speed of the Royal wind demon Python is very fast. When it comes to the handsome youth, the latter jumps forward and falls directly on the back of the Royal wind demon python.


    But now the beautiful young people, in the center of the crowd, have already been surrounded, where to run?


    "Don''t be like this, gentlemen..."


    Looking at the bad looking crowd, the handsome young man''s face changed.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Han Yuliang stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of the beautiful youth: "I have lived for 20000 years and have never been humiliated like this. In the face of your treasures, I can let you choose your own way of death, but you can''t go today. "


    "Grass, it''s all because of that dead bastard!" The handsome young man bit his teeth, and Su Han''s face appeared in his mind.


    In fact, it is also true. If it was not for Su Han, all his plans would have been successful, and no one dared to compete with him here.


    At that time, not only treasure can be all in the bag, he can also leave safe and sound.


    "How on earth did he identify me? I''ve been playing Xiao Qin string for so many years. I''ve scared many powerful people. I''ve never been exposed. " Xiao Qin string gnashing teeth.


    "Will it hold up?" At this time, Su Han''s faint voice was introduced into his ears.


    "I support you


    Xiao Qinxian immediately whispered and scolded, "what''s your mother saying? With so many strong people here, can you hold on? "


    "I''m sure you can handle it."


    Su Han light way: "give you one day time, tomorrow this time, you return here, I come to help you solve these people."


    "By you? The six character spiritual realm


    Xiao Qinxian''s eyes stare: "are you his mother''s teasing me?"


    "This is the only chance you''ll survive."


    Su Han''s tone is still plain: "of course, I saved you, or conditional, that demon eating crystal can give you, but other treasures, you have to take out."


    "How do you know it''s a goblin crystal?" Xiao Qin string pupil contraction, some can''t believe.


    Beast Master is a very rare profession, no matter which one is in.


    Generally speaking, the goblin crystal is only known by the Beast Master, because for others, the demon eating crystal is a piece of waste rock, which is useless at all.


    Only master Beast Master, will know, will also know the role of goblin crystal!


    "I know more than you see or hear."


    Su Han said: "how, have you considered it?"


    "There are so many treasures. I can''t give them all to you!" Xiao Qinxian grabs the storage ring on the grip.


    "Or give me that bracelet?"


    "This is mine."


    After su Han''s voice dropped, the bracelet really disappeared.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter? What about the bracelet? "


    "Asshole, you shouldn''t be stalling here!"


    Seeing the bracelet disappear, Han Yuliang and others are all showing anger and don''t understand what happened.As for Xiao Qinxian, it is a shock in my heart.


    Everyone can see that this bracelet is absolutely the most precious treasure, but unexpectedly, it will be su Han''s.


    If not, how could su Han take away the bracelet if he could not?


    "Do you understand now?"


    Su Han laughed and continued: "it can be said that all the treasures today are attracted by my bracelet. Indirectly, they should be mine. And you just need to divert them for a while, and then come back here. I''ll give you a goblin crystal and help you deal with this crisis. You still make money. "


    "I..."


    The more Xiao Qin Xian listens, the less it tastes. At the moment, there are more than 20 treasures in his own storage ring. According to Su Han, he only got a demon eating crystal in the end. How can he make money by himself?


    In fact, Xiao Qin Xian understood Su Han''s meaning better than anyone else.


    For these treasures, Han Yuliang and others will surely chase after him if they can''t find Su Han.


    With his strength, he can delay for a period of time, but it is impossible to escape completely!


    If he wants to survive, he must get rid of these people, or kill them all.


    But can he do it?


    Obviously not, and Su Han can do it for him!


    Two choices, one is to survive and get goblin crystal, the other is to die in these people''s hands with so many treasures.


    "Grandma, it''s a big loss!" Xiao Qinxian''s face was uncertain.


    "How are you thinking?"


    It was not su Han who spoke this time, but Han Yuliang.


    "Have you thought about it? How are you going to die? "


    "I''m going to die with your wife, do you agree?" Xiao Qinxian''s eyes stare.


    "Boom


    Han Yuliang''s body, that cold killing machine suddenly exploded, two words do not say, the big hand directly toward Xiao Qin Xian to grasp.


    "You are not false, but it is not so simple to kill your grandfather Xiao!"


    Xiao Qin Xian snorted coldly and took out a black pill, not a poison pill, and threw it into the mouth of the Royal wind demon python.


    "Piron, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    I don''t know what level this pill is. After swallowing the Royal wind demon python, its body unexpectedly booms and gives out the soaring green smoke.


    That is not too big body, at the moment of fierce acceleration, suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    The speed was so fast that even Han Yuliang did not react to it for a while.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t chase me soon!"


    Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin and other strong virtual heaven environment roared at the same time.


    "Commander of the army, this is the mountain Pavilion on that day..."


    "Don''t worry about them. Kill the man first." Han Yuliang is decisive.


    If people stay here, whether they can find Tianshan pavilion or not is always a matter of two opinions. Even if they do, they will not be rivals of Tianshan Pavilion if they separate out some people.


    As for letting other forces guard here


    That''s a joke.


    There are not many different forces on the scene. Who is willing to listen to whose orders?


    If from the beginning to the end, the people of Tianshan Pavilion did not show up, but the forces who pursued Xiao Qinxian were successful and got the treasure. Then, would the forces waiting here be greatly damaged?


    Therefore, the only thing that can be done at the moment is to hunt down Xiao Qinxian!


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Su Han''s tone was calm: "believe me, you can''t run. Promise now. When you come back, I''ll help you. If you don''t promise at the moment, when you come back, I''ll say nothing."


    "Two!"


    Xiao Qinxian passed on the voice and said angrily, "in addition to the demon eating crystal, give me another one, or I will lose a lot of money!"


    "Good." Su Han nodded, the corners of his mouth lifted up, showing a smile.


    "Boom


    After swallowing the pill, the speed of the Royal wind demon Python is really indescribable.


    It quickly across countless distances, for a moment, not only asked Han Yuliang and others to pursue, but also opened a distance.


    "He won''t last long!"


    Han Yuliang snorted coldly: "when the damned worm was restored to its original shape, I had already noticed its breath. It was just a second grade spirit beast, equivalent to a monk''s five level spirit state. Even if there is such a speed, it will consume a lot. Soon, its speed will be reduced. "


    "Well!"


    The crowd nodded at the same time after him.


    ¡­¡­


    And in this moment''s Holy Son xumaijie.


    "The space here is so large, I''m afraid it''s also a treasure?" Hong Zhen was frank and asked.


    He could not see the end of the place that his eyes could sweep, and even his mind could not feel the edge.


    Su Han took a look at him, and then looked at the three legions with curiosity around him, and said with a smile: "the nine pole open soul chain has been exposed, this ring, I will not hide you."


    "The space in the ring is not as large as a whole star field, but it is enough to match the area of several planets added up. And with the growth of my cultivation, this space will continue to grow."


    "Hiss


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Nothing else, just this space, this ring is the treasure!


    "The time velocity here can be increased by 31 times, one day is equal to one month."


    Seeing their shocked appearance, Su Han laughed and said, "so don''t waste time. You can practice here."


    "Time flow, increase Thirty one times


    The crowd was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and did not say anything more. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    The sage xumijie belongs to him. No matter how large the space is, it can span the whole space in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han sat cross legged.


    The magic tree, just floating in front of you, can''t feel how powerful the magic elements are from above.


    However, Su Han was very clear about the strong magic elements contained in it.


    As for the other treasures, they are all in Fengyi.


    Those treasures, to Su Han, are chicken ribs.


    It is not only material, but also complete utensils. There are weapons of ghost level and defensive equipment of ghost level.


    But these things are all restricted to cultivation. Even if Su Han got them, he couldn''t use them at all.


    So he didn''t ask for it.


    These treasures will be handed over to zongmen. If Su Han really wants to use them one day, he believes that Ren Qinghuan will not give them to himself.


    And now


    It is to practice magic and Practice for the main!


    "Fa Shenmu This should be my biggest fortune when I enter the starry sky station


    Su Han murmured to himself, even if it was him, he was a little excited at the moment.Living in this life, we should naturally speak from the perspective of this life.


    Even if it is only one level of magic cultivation, it is enough for Su han to fight against the virtual heaven.


    This is definitely a greater improvement than martial arts, Taoism and physical cultivation.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently spit a mouthful of turbid gas, Su Han''s eyes flash, huge phagocytic power, directly from his body.


    "Boom


    In this moment of phagocytic power, Su Han''s magic element attributes also burst out at this moment.


    Feeling these magic elements, the magic tree immediately trembled violently.


    The next moment --


    "hum ~"


    there was a buzz on it. The magic elements of the sky exploded directly from the Dharma tree, forming a huge virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow, which can''t be seen clearly, is the human body shape.


    "The first Dharma God..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the empty shadow, showing respect in his eyes.


    He knew that this shadow was the shadow of the first Dharma God, and also the magician, the earliest one!


    It seems that everything about magic has the shadow of the first God of Dharma. He once crossed an era and created the precedent of magic, which is worthy of admiration.


    Without waiting for Su han to think about it, the shadow of the first Dharma God shrank rapidly, and in the end, it became almost as big as Su Han.


    So he stood behind Su Han, slowly blending with Su Han''s figure.


    This integration will take time.


    As time goes by, one hour, two hours, half a day, one day


    In one day, the shadow of the first Dharma God overlaps Su Han''s body


    "Boom


    In the moment of overlapping, Su Han''s body immediately sent out a huge buzz.


    After the buzz fell, a breath of magic broke out directly from Su Han!!!


    Su Han looked at his body, felt the terrible magic elements around him, and took a deep breath.


    He felt clearly that in the twinkling of an eye, his own magic cultivation had reached the fifth level from the fourth level of the great mage master!


    The strength of the promotion can be described with two words of terror!!!


    "This is the Dharma tree, the treasure that can make people upgrade a realm in an instant..."


    Su Han murmured, and his eyes fell on the magic wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    At the moment, although there are magic elements in it, it is rare.


    That dark green light, also looks a little dim, the whole Er FA Shen wood, is not as crystal clear as before.


    Su Han understood that this was because a large number of magic elements were condensed into the virtual shadow of the first Dharma God.


    Fortunately, Su Han''s magic cultivation is only four great mages. If he is a Dharma saint or even a Dharma God, the magic elements contained in this piece of magic tree may not be able to condense the shadow of the first Dharma God.


    If the cohesion can not come out, then naturally it is impossible to break through.


    To practice with Dharma tree, you can break through a realm directly at the first time, but it also depends on the level of Dharma tree.


    Otherwise, can the seven level Dharma gods be broken through with the lowest level Dharma tree?


    It''s in the Arabian Nights.


    "There are still some magic elements left in the Dharma tree, and they are extremely pure, but it is impossible for me to break through the sixth level of my magic cultivation."


    Su Han pursed his lips, put the Dharma tree away and stood up.


    "That unfortunate guy, it''s time to come back..."


    One day outside, one month inside.


    At the moment, Su Han''s magic cultivation has been upgraded to the fifth level mage. Naturally, he can control the doubling of time flow.


    The saint son xumijie, in itself, belongs to the holy devil and the ancient emperor. The best way to control it is through magic cultivation. Before, it was because the magic cultivation was too low, so it was always controlled by martial arts and Taoism.


    "Have a try?"


    Su Han suddenly became interested, and the cultivation of the fifth level great mage was launched, which had already increased the time flow rate by 31 times, and then increased sharply again!


    32 times, 33 times, 34 times


    Forty times!!!


    But this is still not the end.


    Su Han did not stop, that time the flow rate is still doubling, to the end, fully reached 60 times, just completely stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently vomited a breath, eyes in a flash, some excited.


    Sixty times faster, which is really terrible!


    "With the accomplishments of my fifth level great mage, I can control the flow of time here and accelerate it by 60 times. No wonder the old Saint devil can speed up the flow of time here by thousands or even tens of thousands of times The strength of the Dharma God is different from that of the great mage


    The speed of time is ten thousand times faster. One year of practice in it is equivalent to ten thousand years. Such things are simply unimaginable.


    He who is no longer a genius is a genius.


    "With the improvement of my cultivation, the time of this holy Son''s Xumi precept will be doubled, and it will gradually increase. In the future, when people of Fenghuang sect come to the lower star region, they can save a lot of time. As long as there are enough resources, their cultivation speed will be countless times faster."


    At the thought of this, Su Han was vaguely looking forward to it.


    I have been in the lower star region for nearly 20 years, but there is no news from Longwu.


    "You''re paralyzed. Get out of here!"


    At this moment, the outside world suddenly came a sharp drink scold: "you don''t roll out, your grandfather Xiao will not hold on to it!"


    "Ha ha."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "this is the end of pretending to be forced..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, it''s still this huge mountain.


    A confused figure, riding the so-called leather dragon, is rapidly galloping towards here.


    The pipyron, no, is the body of the imperial wind demon python. At the moment, it has been painted, all over the body is injured, and the green blood is constantly dripping, which makes Xiao Qin string above a burst of heartache.


    Xiao Qinxian''s face was pale, and there was blood in the corner of her mouth, which was obviously injured.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Behind them, a large number of figures came after them.


    It is Han Yuliang and others!


    "You bastard, you can run!"


    "I''ve been running all day and night, aren''t you tired?"


    "Such a high-intensity speed maintenance, actually persisted until now, this person also has some skills."


    "Well, run around and come back here again."


    "Yes, this is the place where he was buried!"


    Listen to the words behind that bursts, Xiao Qin string mouth corner son constantly twitch.


    "Come out quickly and save your grandfather Xiao!"


    Xiao Qinxian was about to cry without tears: "you''re not running away, are you? You said you''d wait for me here. I''ve put you off for a day. Is that what you''re doing to me


    "Damn it, Tianshan Pavilion bastard, you grandfather Xiao will not let you go if he dies!"


    "Ah, ah, Zhibao, I''m ready for you. Don''t run away. Your grandfather Xiao doesn''t want to die!"


    "I Miss Xiao Qinxian''s military life. I don''t know how many women want to put it upside down, but I don''t even look at it. Once there were strong people in the Shenhai realm who were fooled by me. I didn''t expect that today they would be planted in the hands of the waste people in the virtual heaven and spiritual realm. You grandfather Xiao is not reconciled to it!"His injury was not too serious, but it sounded as if he was dying.


    "What do you call?"


    At this time, Su Han''s thin figure appeared again.


    The armor on his body, I don''t know when it has retreated, it is still white.


    Standing there straight, hands behind, hair fluttering, delicate face, let Xiao Qinxian''s eyes rise hope.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    After su Han, the people in Tianshan Pavilion also appeared.


    "Grandfather, you are my grandfather, OK?"


    Xiao Qinxian rushed over and stood behind Su Han: "grandfather, you should kill them all quickly. This is what you said. I don''t know how many times I''ve walked in the hell''s gate all the way."


    Su Han raised a black line on his forehead: "I''m not your grandfather, and what about the treasure?"


    "Here it is..."


    Xiao Qinxian was very reluctant to take out all the treasures he had obtained, leaving only two pieces in the end.


    Su Han roughly glanced at it, and the quantity was accurate. As for what was the other thing he left besides the demon eating crystal, Su Han did not go to investigate.


    "Why are you back?" Fang Shu frowns at Xiao Qin Xian.


    "What do you mean, why am I back?"


    Xiao Qinxian''s eyes stare: "I say you dead girl can talk? Your grandfather Xiao helped you to lead them away. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still pour cold water on me here? "


    "Who do you say is dead girl?" Fangxu looks cold.


    "How about you?" Xiao Qinxian raised her nose.


    "All right


    Feng frowned and looked at Su Han: "what should I do now? There are too many of them. I''m sure that Tianshan Pavilion is not an opponent. "


    "How many?"


    Su Han smiles, some strange, some cold.


    "In front of the magician, there are many people, but there is no advantage..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "Whew, whew..."


    When Su Han and others began to speak, a large number of figures behind Xiao Qinxian had already pursued him.


    All people''s faces are full of anger.


    After a whole day and a night of pursuit, even if there is still spare power, he has completely lost his patience.


    Besides, among so many people, there are dozens of strong men in the virtual heaven realm. However, neither the siege nor the interception can succeed.


    It''s really a shame for them.


    At the moment, see Xiao Qin string stop, and Tianshan Pavilion people unexpectedly also came out.


    Han Yuliang and other people''s heart hold, Qu Dun when swept away, eyes big bright.


    "Fengyi, can''t you hide it?"


    Han Yuliang laughed: "and you, these little kids, have been running for a day and a night, but are you finally tired?"


    "You still have the face to say? So many strong men have chased me, but they have not caught up with me. If I had been you, I would have been killed. " Xiao Qinxian curled her lips.


    "Well, you will die later!" Han Yuliang''s eyes are cold.


    "What about the people in the mountain pavilion that day?" Xue pingqin frowned slightly.


    "What else can I do?"


    Han Yuliang said: "the Tianshan pavilion was the first to seize the treasure. The treasure in their hands must be of the best quality and the largest quantity. Can he resist so many forces of us? One spit is enough to drown the people in Tianshan Pavilion! "


    "Well!"


    Xue pingqin and others nodded heavily. Naturally, they thought the same.


    After making this decision, they looked at the Tianshan Pavilion and began to get cold.


    "Hello, Zhibao, you take the money. If you can''t kill them, I won''t be able to run." Xiao Qinxian looks at Su Han.


    After that, he stopped for a moment and said, "besides, I don''t know your name up to now. It''s not good to feed all the time? What''s your name? "


    "Su Han." Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s awful!" Xiao Qinxian muttered.


    Su Han glanced at him, shook his head and laughed: "Xiao Qin Xian? I don''t feel good about it either


    "Better than you anyway."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I don''t think so. "


    "Shut up, both of you!"


    Han Yuliang saw that they had no one else to argue here. He frowned and pointed at Xiao Qinxian impatiently and said, "this little scumbag must die. As for the people in Tianshan Pavilion, if you don''t resist, bring out the most precious capital to me. We can spare you one. But if you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    If you kill all the people in Tianshan Pavilion, you will certainly lose something. If you can lose a little, you will take all the treasures in your hand, which is naturally what Han Yuliang and others like to see.


    Feng Yi and others did not open their mouth, but Su Han raised his eyes slightly and looked at Han Yuliang.


    "Empty sky realm, so much nonsense?"


    "Well?"


    Han Yuliang''s eyes were suddenly cold: "little beast, are you really tired of it? How dare you speak so much to me? Even Feng Yi, the commander of your regiment, dare not speak to me like this at this moment


    "What are you Su Han''s tone is still plain.


    "Ha ha ha ha Good, good, good


    Han Yuliang was angry. He had been chasing Xiao Qinxian for a day and a night before, but his heart was angry. At the moment, he was despised by a six level spirit state. The killing opportunity in his heart had already soared to the sky.


    "Little bastard, die for me!"


    "Wow


    When his voice dropped, his astonishing palm turned into a mirage, and with his unreserved cultivation of virtual heaven realm, he went straight to Su Han''s head and grabbed it.


    A hand, is a dead hand, no mercy at all!


    "Hum!"


    Seal a cold hum, immediately to hand.


    "There is no need for the commander of the army to do so."


    But at this moment, Su Han''s faint voice came, interrupting Feng Yi''s action.


    "It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid to die. Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Feng Yi no longer resist, Han Yuliang is laughing. Xue pingqin and others behind him are holding their chests in their hands and watching the fun happily.


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand comes, with an astonishing roar, as if to tear up the void, facing Su Han.


    It takes only a moment to kill Su Han.


    It has to be said that the cultivation of Xutian realm is indeed very powerful. If Su Han had no magic cultivation, he would not be able to resist with his strength at the moment.


    "Frozen door."


    At that moment, Su Han opened his mouth quietly. When his fingers were raised, he danced quickly on his head, depicting many runes.The appearance of these runes immediately makes the temperature drop sharply, and in the end, it directly becomes the zero temperature.


    There is a flash of silver white gate, in the head of Su Han.


    At a glance, the gate is made up of ice, and there is still a rising chill on it.


    It was when Su Han saved forestry and others that he once made an ice sealed door to Taiyin sect!


    However, at the moment of the ice door, compared with before, the gap is too big.


    The cultivation of a magician is only one level higher, but this level is equivalent to a big gap between the spirit state and the virtual heaven state in the martial arts cultivation!


    "Boom


    Han Yuliang''s big hand bombards Su Han''s frozen door.


    There was a roar, and the big hand was shocked.


    Su Han''s icebound door has not been broken, and there is a strong icy smell on it, which spreads rapidly. Han Yuliang''s imaginary palm is frozen quickly!


    "Well?"


    Han Yuliang pupil contraction, some can not believe.


    He can clearly feel that when the illusory hand is frozen, his right hand is also a very strong cold.


    Han Yuliang has no doubt that the moment that the illusory hand is frozen, his right hand will be completely frozen!


    "Magician? You are a magician


    When Han Yuliang drinks heavily, he does not hesitate to collapse the illusory hand.


    Even so, there are a lot of freezing points on his right hand. The breath of cold is like freezing the whole person through his right arm.


    This kind of frightful frozen force made Han Yuliang''s heart beat hard.


    Just this contact, he can see that Su Han''s magic cultivation and his martial arts cultivation in the six character spiritual realm


    It''s not proportional at all!!!


    "Go on."


    Su Han smiles calmly and looks at Han Yuliang, as well as all other forces around him.


    "Snow armor!"


    His steps rise and step out slowly.


    Every step out, there will be a strong cold breath in Su Han.


    In the end, the silver and white armor, shining with cold luster, emerged on Su Han.


    It''s the ice and snow armor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Fengshenbu."


    After the ice and snow battle armor condenses, Su Han displays the wind system magic again, the wind god step.


    It can''t compare with the speed of Tianlong''s nine steps, but it is not the speed of ordinary people. Under one step, he has crossed countless distances and arrived at Han Yuliang.


    "Surround yourself


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, Xue pingqin''s eyes flashed and he began to drink violently.


    "Whew, whew..."


    All the figures rushed out, forming several huge circles, three layers inside and three layers outside, which surrounded Su Han.


    Su Han''s expression is plain, the vision looked around one eye, calm mouth: "useful?"


    "You still have magic cultivation, which I never thought of."


    Han Yuliang hums coldly: "however, you are not strong enough for me and others to resist. With the siege of more than ten forces like me, you can be killed!"


    "You can try it."


    Su Han light way: "come, I kill one person, come ten, I kill a group."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xue pingqin was very angry and laughed: "little bastard, I think you are really arrogant home!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Almost without any hesitation, many figures launched attacks at the same time.


    The attacks were all over the world, with different colors and even gorgeous.


    If it was before the breakthrough, Su Han would turn pale, but now


    Everything is useless.


    "Guardian of the earth."


    When he grabs at the void, the earth yellow light appears, forming a light shield to protect him.


    He used to protect the earth when he was in Longwu, but his power today is quite different from that in Longwu.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    That endless attack, all fell on Su Han.


    But Su Han did not move at all. His figure stood there like a god of war.


    Wearing ice and snow armor, wearing the earth guard, for a while, there were so many attacks, but none of them could break the earth guard.


    "Well?"


    "This How can this be possible? "


    On this side of Tianshan Pavilion, everyone''s eyes are constricted. I can''t believe it.


    Su Han walks at will, just like a stroll in the courtyard. There is no attack that can block him or hurt him.


    They know that the cultivation of magic and martial arts are not the same level, but they did not expect that Su Han''s magic cultivation would be stronger than this.


    He didn''t even make a move, just to defend against it.


    If you do, how strong is the magic''s terrible attack power?


    Especially Fangxu and Dongpo.


    Before that, they had seen Su Han''s magic power, which was the forbidden curse - extreme cold storm!


    At that time, the power had already made them feel shocked and scared. At the moment, Su Han''s magic power was undoubtedly increased.


    "I''m looking forward to it..."


    Fang Xu whispered softly: "if he at the moment, and then cast the forbidden curse of extreme cold storm, how terrible will it be?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s sure to kill one piece in a second!"


    Dongpo laughs and looks at Su Han with admiration.


    At this moment, who dares to look down on Su Han?


    The three legions are all here. All the people who once looked down on and could see were all flashing eyes, with admiration, admiration, and fanatical!


    Even Hong Zhen, moye, and Feng No. 1 or 3 people could not help but take a deep breath.


    They think that they can''t do it if they change themselves into Su Han at the moment and walk in the crowd attacking each other like a stroll.


    Absolutely not!


    Only this point has proved that Su Han''s strength is stronger than the three of them!


    "This guy, it''s so hidden..." Mo Ye smiles bitterly.


    In his eyes, Su Han has always been a little guy who just joined the clan.


    At the moment, moye felt a sense of shame.


    ¡­¡­


    And now among the crowd, Su Han''s body, the earth guard has always been there, without a bit of fragmentation, even cracks have not appeared.


    The snow armor on his body, not to mention.


    "You are too weak."


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fell on Han Yuliang, who was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    "I can''t even break my defense. How can you kill me?"


    "Hum!"


    Han Yuliang snorted coldly and turned his hand. A whip appeared.


    The whip above, flashing lacquer black light, very rich, a look is the top-grade Xuanqi level weapons."I''d like to see how far you can defend yourself!"


    "Wow


    Han Yuliang waved his hand, and the force of xutianjing poured into the long whip. With the sound of tearing up the void, Han Yuliang fiercely waved it to Su Han.


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, did not dodge at all, let the whip down.


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came, the whip bounced back, and Su Han''s earth guard was shocked, but Still intact!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "What level is he? The commander of the army is a strong man in the virtual heaven. He can''t even break his defense? "


    "Damn it


    Looking at this scene, the other people''s faces changed greatly, I can''t believe it.


    Magician, the biggest weakness is that the defense is low, and when casting magic, the most avoid being interrupted.


    No doubt, the first level of magic is the galaxy attack!


    At the moment, all of Su Han''s works are magic, and no one comes to help him, but so many people But can''t break Su Han''s defense!


    Even if the defense can''t be broken, can he and others resist his attack?


    That''s why they turn pale!


    "It''s my turn..."


    Su Han gently relieved his breath and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    This kind of smile seems to be sunny and easygoing, but somehow it falls into the eyes of the public, but it makes them shake all over and have a feeling of scalp numbness.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    As soon as it is grasped, the surrounding space immediately vibrates.


    At this moment, a huge storm has emerged out of thin air.


    Such as a huge tornado, ravaging the world, with whistling, sweeping the crowd.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    From that storm, a series of illusory wind blades suddenly appeared!


    Without waiting for the slightest reaction of the crowd, those blades were cut directly from the crowd.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    Blood spatter, limb broken arm a piece!


    Almost in a flash, this place became the purgatory of the world.


    They didn''t even have a chance to scream. Their bodies were cut in half.


    Even, some people were swept by several or even dozens of blades, and died in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s face changed a lot, and the voice of cool air was coming.


    In addition to the cool sound, there was silence in the whole field!


    At least ten thousand corpses on the ground and the pungent and strong bloody smell in the space all represent how terrible the killing of magicians is!!!


    "This, this..."


    "Is that the magic''s power?"


    "Run away


    The next moment, there is a voice, countless figures, in the color change, all toward all directions.


    Han Yuliang and others did not stop them. They were not stupid.


    If you can''t break Su Han''s defense, you can''t kill him. If you stay here, you''re looking for death!


    "Want to go? It''s late. "


    Su Han opened his mouth blandly, stretched out his hands, bent down on his knees, and gave a fierce pat to the ground.


    "The earth is in prison!"


    "Boom


    The ground shakes violently, a crack is like spider web general, dense tear open.


    From this crack, the towering curtain of light, roaring out, straight to the void, inserted into the clouds.


    At the top of this light curtain, there is no end at all. All those who want to rush out are blocked in it!


    "Open it for me!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the light curtain in front of them, the members of more than a dozen forces showed despair, but in the midst of roaring, they still tried to bombard, trying to break the light curtain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, with the fall of the roar, when the curtain of light vibrates, it still stands and can not be broken.


    "Thorns of the earth!" Su Han''s insipid voice came again at the moment.


    "Hum ~"


    the ground vibrates, and there are countless cracks being torn apart. In these cracks, one by one huge holes appear. From the caves, unspeakable yellowish yellow cones appear suddenly.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    This cone is too dense, the crowd is more dense.


    Even though they were flying in the void, the speed of the cone was much faster than that of their dodging.


    A line of figures, by the pointed cone to penetrate.


    Blood splashed all over the place. Some bodies were exploded into blood mist, making the place become a red.


    Some people''s bodies die, and the yuan God collapses directly.


    Some people rush out after the death of their bodies, but before they can react, a blade of wind cuts through them, cutting their gods into pieces, and then turning them into light spots and dissipating them between heaven and earth.


    "No No


    At this moment, Han Yuliang and other people of more than ten forces were completely alarmed.


    They never thought that only one person, a six character spiritual realm, could have such terrible magic cultivation.


    Since you have such magic cultivation, why do you still hide in the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion and act as a team leader!!!


    "Su Han!"


    Han Yuliang watched the crowd die, listening to the scream coming from his ears, and his heart was convulsed.


    After all, he is the strength of virtual heaven realm, and can withstand it. Moreover, Su Han has not targeted him, so there is no injury.


    But today, even if he survived, the rest of his warspirit palace suffered heavy casualties. When he returned to Zhanling palace, he would definitely be severely punished!


    "Su Han, if you go on like this, I will certainly not let you go!" Han Yuliang yelled.


    "You Tianshan Pavilion can''t bear the anger of so many forces of us!"


    "Stop it now, there''s still room for recovery!"


    The others roared.


    They are really afraid.


    Su Han''s attack power is really terrible to the extreme.


    Whether it''s the wind blade or the thorns of the earth, it seems to them that it''s su Han who grabs it at will. It''s just an ordinary magic.


    Even if it was the earth prison that stopped them, Su Han just seemed to exert a little bit.


    And magician, and the most terrible skill, that is Curse!


    They don''t know whether Su Han can forbid incantation, but they understand that if Su Han can forbid incantation, even the lowest forbidden incantation is enough to kill them all!


    Even Han Yuliang and Xue pingqin, who are strong in virtual heaven, will never last long under the forbidden spell.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Did you ever think of this when you wanted to rob the treasure of my Tianshan Pavilion and kill all the people in my Tianshan pavilion? "


    Su Han stood on the mound of bones with a calm look and a calm tone.


    "As for your power To tell you the truth, Su is not afraid. "


    "Kill you, no one will know what happened today. Your forces will only think that you have encountered a crisis in the starry sky battlefield, and all the troops will be destroyed.""Of course, even if you know What''s the harm? "


    "A million people, Su Mou also killed, 10 million people, Su is the same to kill!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked a little cold: "today, your actions have brought down hatred for your forces. In the future, even if those forces don''t look for me, Su MOU will go to them. After all, I can''t always be at a low level in Tianshan Pavilion. Do you think so?"


    The Phoenix sect will definitely come to the lower star regions in the future, so Su Han naturally needs to lay a foundation.


    And this foundation is Tianshan Pavilion!


    If Tianshan Pavilion wants to expand, it needs resources, and the resources needed for rapid expansion are not enough only by the income source of Tianshan Pavilion at the moment.


    Only annexing other forces is the best way out for rapid development!


    There is no doubt that this is the first choice for any power to expand, whether it is in the lower star region, the medium star region or the upper class star domain.


    Su Han is not such a kind person.


    He will take Tianshan pavilion to expand. If you surrender when you step into the area of other forces, everything is easy to say. If you don''t accept it, you will be killed without mercy!


    As for the forces of Han Yuliang and others, it is needless to say.


    "Damn it Su Han, you should die


    Seeing that Su Han''s oil and salt did not enter, Han Yuliang and others changed their faces again.


    "It''s too slow to kill like this..."


    Su Han pursed her lips and suddenly laughed: "have you ever seen the power of forbidden incantation?"


    Hearing this, Han Yuliang and others changed their faces.


    "He can''t have forbidden incantation. After all, it''s forbidden mantra. A magician has the strongest skills. He''s just a magician in Tianshan Pavilion. He can''t have a forbidden curse. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Their hearts are roaring, roaring, and Extravagant hope.


    Hope Su Han, no forbidden curse!


    But their extravagant hopes, after all, are just extravagant hopes.


    "Wow


    Su Han backhand, a deep purple flame gradually rising.


    This flame is not big, only the size of the palm, but when it appears, it makes the surrounding cold temperature rise fiercely.


    This kind of ascent, covering the earth, almost in the blink of an eye, makes the whole earth become hot in prison.


    "Forbidden mantra --"


    the bland voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "A sea of fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han''s last word, this dark purple flame, like a lotus flower, suddenly blooms.


    When it blooms, it rises slowly into the void, just in the middle of the earth''s prison.


    All of us are looking up at this moment, looking at this flame which is only the size of palm.


    The people of Tianshan pavilion are watching, and so are those who are not dead. Since then, they have been calling themselves grandfather Xiao and riding on the pipyron''s Xiao Qinxian.


    The whole scene, at this moment, fell into silence.


    The wind stopped, the earth no longer burst out of the brambles, the people who were killed, seems to have a breathing time.


    The needle can be heard.


    All the attention seems to be attracted by this dark purple flame.


    I don''t know how long it has been


    After the depression, like the suffocating silence --


    "boom


    The roar of the heaven and earth swept over the earth and shocked all sides, as if to destroy everything and spread out fiercely!


    The flame, which has been transformed into a lotus flower, is surging out at this moment, forming a huge ripple.


    Take the flame as the center, present a circular way, with the hot temperature that makes the air hiss, spread and open!


    The high temperature, the flame finally, let the originally peaceful land in prison, forming a large sea of fire.


    The red flame, no longer deep purple, spread rapidly as usual.


    "Wow


    Where I pass by, all figures turn into nothingness!


    The spiritual realm, the spiritual realm Even virtual heaven!


    All figures, with the earth prison block, can not stop the invasion of fire.


    They are helpless, miserable, angry, sad, desperate


    All kinds of emotions appeared in their faces.


    From the beginning of the people being swallowed up, to the end, bursts of yelling and roaring, mixed with screams and curses, came from their mouths.


    However, the results cannot be changed.


    In just a moment, at least tens of thousands of people were swallowed up.


    After the flame passed by, the figures of tens of thousands of people disappeared directly. Even their original gods had no possibility of escaping.


    Then there are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands


    Millions of people!!!


    "Ah


    "Let go, please, let me go!"


    "Su Han, you can''t die easily!"


    "Even if we are ghosts, we will never let you go!"


    The shrill scream came from the fire, which seemed to be the last word they could say before they died.


    The flame spread so fast that the spirit realm and spirit body state could not be resisted.


    As for the virtual world


    I can''t resist it!


    Han Yuliang turned pale.


    Seeing the coming of the flame, he tried his best to lay all the defenses he could lay down!


    There is also a layer of cultivation power, almost all of which will be taken away by him and hit him completely in a defensive way.


    Then, wait for the fire to come.


    "Wow


    The fire came and passed him.


    The defense of cultivation collapsed, the armor of Xuanqi level on his body dissipated, his body quickly evaporated, and his original spirit


    Direct death!!!


    "No No


    Xue pingqin is just behind Han Yuliang. He can see clearly, his eyes are wide, and he screams bitterly. His scalp will explode at this moment.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of terrible attack power it is that makes a strong man in virtual heaven die so simply.


    There is no chance of resistance at all!


    "Su, as long as you let me go."


    "Wow


    Before Han Yuliang''s plea for mercy falls completely, the flame will directly submerge it.


    At a glance, the scene at this moment is really full of visual impact.


    Can''t use words to describe what happened at this moment, the sight can see the place, all is the flame, the thick flame!


    More than two million people were completely engulfed by the flames.


    There is no mountain of bones, there is no strong pungent smell of blood.


    Yes, it''s just being swept by the flame. It''s dark.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when, the place is quiet.


    It''s silence, not silence.


    Dead silence, the needle can be heard.


    The fire disappears, the earth prison disappears, the figure It''s all gone.


    Only the young man in white, dressed in snow and Ice Armor and straight figure, still stood there, silent, and did not know what he was thinking."This..."


    The people of the three legions of Tianshan pavilion are standing there, trying to speak, but they don''t know what to say.


    They watched the whole scene from the beginning to the end.


    One person, a lotus like flame, transforms more than two million people into nothingness.


    Their dying screams seem to be still full of people''s ears in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Shock, shock, fear


    Even if they look at Su Han at the moment, they are full of complex emotions.


    "Is that the magic''s power? Is this the power of forbidden incantation... " Hong Zhen, the commander of the netherworld army, murmured to himself.


    "How strong..."


    Fang took a deep breath, and her cold face was shocked.


    Any one person, is they at the moment, the same idea.


    Before that, they were still thinking about how to escape under the siege of these forces. It seemed that the only way to escape was to work hard.


    At the moment, Su Han''s hands, so that all the crisis, are disappeared.


    In principle, they should feel admiration, admiration and fanaticism towards Su Han.


    But they didn''t.


    On the contrary, their only emotion at the moment seems to be terrified.


    Fear of Su Han!


    This is their psychological change, which is also the most reasonable psychological change.


    No one, no one in the face of the strong, will not feel frightened, unless it is their own relatives.


    And Su Han, is absolutely strong!


    "Cough, cough..."


    A violent cough suddenly came out.


    Looking at Su Han''s coming step by step, Xiao Qin Xian''s palms flip, and she doesn''t know where to make a tea cup. The most ridiculous thing is that there is still a cup of steaming tea in that cup


    Su Han came to Xiao Qin Xian and glanced at him: "what do you mean?"


    "Are you tired, grandfather?"


    Su Han:


    The people in Tianshan Pavilion said


    Xiao Qin Xian, without any embarrassment on her face, quickly handed over the tea cup and said with a smile: "if you are tired, you can have a cup of tea and have a rest. After all, you have just cast such a terrible curse. It must be a huge consumption. Try the tea that Sun Tzu makes for you. If you are not satisfied, Sun Tzu will make you another cup."


    Su Han corner of the mouth son mercilessly twitches for a while, still have a person to carry already bubble good tea?


    See you for the first time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Ignoring Xiao Qinxian, a shameless fellow, Su Han pursed her lips and looked at Feng Yi and others.


    He knew, these people''s heart, to oneself, must have produced the shadow.


    Even Feng Yi, Mo ye and Hong Zhen, the three military commanders, dare not treat themselves with the same tone they used to treat their younger generation.


    What is younger generation?


    Younger, younger?


    No, the weak is the younger generation!


    In their eyes, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation is really just younger generation, but magic cultivation


    They call a senior, also won''t aggrieve oneself.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Su Han, Feng Yi also coughed a little, and then took a deep breath, which just said: "the powerful magic power, fengmou admire."


    "Su Han, you You are so hard to hide from me


    Mo Ye shook his head and continued to smile bitterly: "I have always regarded you as a junior. I wanted to give you more advice in the future, so that you can make progress. At the moment, it seems that I am sentimental."


    "Hey, hey..." Hong Zhen is looking at Su Han, constantly touching his head and giggling.


    Su Han shook his head and said, "it was only after I got that piece of magic tree, that is, the dark green wood, that broke through to the present level."


    "Magician, it''s so enviable They all looked up.


    It''s not flattery, it''s real admiration.


    Of course, they also know where the magician''s weakness lies. If Han Yuliang and others are not virtual heaven realm, but Shenhai realm, even if Su Han has the attack power to kill Shenhai realm, he may not be able to resist the attack of Shenhai realm.


    "Whatever the level of cultivation, there are advantages and disadvantages."


    Su Han said faintly: "martial arts cultivation, practice to the extreme, can also point to explode a planet under a finger."


    "I''m afraid that''s what only the great emperors, immortals and gods can do." Moye sighed and sighed.


    He is the leader of the angel army. He belongs to the high-level in Tianshan Pavilion, which is admirable.


    If you look at the whole lower star realm, his accomplishments in virtual heaven realm are nothing. If you want to say the strong, you can only be regarded as the lowest level strong one.


    "The matter has been settled here. Shall we go back?"


    Su Han looked at Feng Yi and others: "these forces have been solved by me. As for the Taiyin sect, I should not know what happened here. It''s too late to go back now."


    "Well." They all intended to do so.


    "Grandfather, wait for a moment, granddad!"


    Xiao Qinxian''s voice came from behind: "grandfather, you may not believe it if you say it out. I am also a person from Tianshan star..."


    Su Han frowned and looked back.


    "I''m the first to see you so shameless."


    Plain words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    Xiao Qinxian, who said he was shameless, did not really aggrieve him.


    When I was just on the stage, I pretended to be forced. The left mouth was your grandfather Xiao, and the right mouth was your grandfather Xiao. Now I know I can''t beat myself. I immediately changed my mouth and called myself grandfather.


    The most important thing is that you can call it, and you still call it so righteously, without blushing, as if Su Han was really his grandfather


    In fact, Su Han and Xiao Qinxian both know it well.


    Xiao Qinxian had offended Su Han and others before. At the moment, he was afraid that Su Han would do something to him. In this "grandfather", if there was no flattery, it was bullshit.


    "By the way, and this man."


    Mo ye took a look at Xiao Qinxian and saw the murderous intention in his eyes. He said, "this man saw all the things happening. It''s hard to guarantee that his mouth will not leak out, otherwise..."


    "I''ll wipe it. Don''t, grandfathers!"


    Xiao Qinxian was startled and quickly turned pale: "grandfathers, I didn''t see anything today. Really, I''m blind. You don''t know. I don''t have eyes. I''m like some spirit animals. I rely on the body''s induction. I really don''t know what happened today. I''m innocent!"


    When people heard this, they could not help but twitch fiercely.


    They have lived for more than a thousand years. They are used to the world and think they have already understood the meaning of the word "shameless".


    But today, at this moment, they really know what is shameless.


    When you are forced to do so, you have no dignity when you can''t.


    The three words "don''t want to face" are best interpreted in Xiao Qin Xian''s body.


    "You''re a master of beasts, aren''t you?" In the Su Han Dynasty, Xiao Qin string road.


    "That is, you Xiao Sun Tzu is really a master of controlling animals. " Xiao Qin string is busy.


    "There''s a clan?"


    "Well."Before the war, Xiao Xian ran away quickly enough


    "Your family was destroyed, but you ran away?" Seal a big frown.


    This kind of disciple is not suitable for any sect.


    If every battle takes place and he runs as fast as he does, what else does zongmen do?


    The ancestral clan gave them so many resources, did they raise these white eyed wolves for nothing?


    "It''s going to be wiped out. Don''t run and wait for death..." Xiao Qinxian muttered.


    "How about joining Tianshan pavilion?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Qinxian to open his mouth, Feng said: "this kind of person can''t be asked for. When Tianshan Pavilion is in trouble in the future, he will also run away. Joining now is just a waste of resources of the clan."


    "No harm."


    Su Han faint smile: "I don''t let him go, he can''t go."


    "Then I What if you don''t want to join? " Xiao Qinxian looks at Su Han with some fright.


    "Two choices, one is to agree, one is to die, you look at the decision."


    "That''s what a wonderful Tianshan Pavilion is. I''ve heard of the name of Tianshan Pavilion, which is very powerful. If I remember correctly, it seems that the owner of Tianshan Pavilion is the great emperor''s realm? I''m really grateful that they can take in such small minions as me. If there is any hesitation, let''s go. "


    Su Han took a deep look at Xiao Qin Xian, without saying anything more, turned and left.


    As for Feng Yi and others, they are frowning and don''t understand what Su Han thinks.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Xu snorted coldly, obviously not satisfied with Xiao Qin Xian''s joining Tianshan Pavilion.


    Su Han and Feng No. 1 were just like that, but Fang Shu heard her cold hum, and Xiao Qin Xian immediately said, "little Niang PI, what are you humming about? Bad nose? It''s not good. You grandfather Xiao can cure you. "


    Fang Shu clenched his fist and said coldly: "if it hadn''t been for Su Han''s face, I would have already dealt with you!"


    "Cut, let''s go. As a powerful man in Qipin spirit state, I''m afraid that you are a weak woman."


    "Shut up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Before returning to Buddhism, it is natural to have a good search for the storage rings left by these people.


    Su Han has said before, what is the fastest way to obtain resources?


    It''s not the so-called secret place or nature, but


    Grab!


    Grab other people''s resources!


    The people of these ten forces who are in the starry sky battlefield are all gathered here. Obviously, all the resources they have obtained in the star battlefield over the years are in their hands.


    The flame of the forbidden mantra spread and burned their bodies, turning the original gods into nothingness, but the storage ring remained intact.


    After a search, the harvest was huge.


    There are 16 forces in total, plus the Taiyin sect, 17 forces.


    The materials, medicinal materials and so on that they contributed are needless to say, only Lingjing.


    About 21.2 billion!


    On average, each faction has contributed more than one billion spirit crystals.


    There are more than 20 billion in total, which is absolutely huge and terrifying.


    With so many spirit crystals, even if you don''t need to buy pills and other items, but only use them to practice, Su Han is confident that he can break through the seven level spirit state and reach the spirit state!


    In addition to medicinal materials, there are many spiritual skills, skills, weapons, equipment and so on.


    These items are of great value to the three regiments of Tianshan Pavilion.


    But for Su Han, it''s all rubbish. If you don''t have to sell Lingjing, you won''t take a look at it.


    "If we keep fighting like this all the time, will we still have to take so much trouble?" Dongpo sighed.


    "Snatching is really the fastest way to get it."


    Feng Yi said: "but at the same time of robbing, our people will die. Su Han has only one, and we are all ordinary people. Today, such things can''t happen often. Compared with resources, I prefer you to live."


    Hearing this, the crowd took a deep breath and agreed.


    Su Han also added: "snatching, will offend people, if you can kill all the other side, so that they can not spread news, but if the other side''s forces to know, the consequences are unimaginable."


    This is also the reason why Su Han destroyed all the people of these ten forces today.


    Only the dead can''t talk.


    Otherwise, not to mention the fact that they have robbed each other, it is only the most precious treasures. If these forces know that, Tianshan Pavilion will also be besieged.


    "Let''s go!" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, go back to Zong ~"


    "commander of the moye army, you said that you would invite us to the brothel this time."


    "Don''t worry, this harvest is so great, my regiment leader will not break his promise, especially Su Han!"


    "I''m not going."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After the battle, there was laughter.


    With the wind, more and more far away


    ¡­¡­


    Following the original route, the crowd entered the transmission channel.


    For a few days, a large number of people appeared in the transmission array of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "I''ve met all the commanders of the army and all the senior brothers."


    As soon as the outer disciple guarding the transmission array saw that it was the three legions coming back, he immediately opened his mouth respectfully.


    Of course, when he opened his mouth, he still had some doubts.


    After all, the three legions could not have come back so early, and they have never all come back.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask.


    The men of the three legions were arrogant, which he could not offend.


    "Take out all the red flame tigers."


    As soon as the seal opened, they immediately nodded. A red flame tiger with the size of several meters long was taken out with a fierce breath.


    Su Han felt a little funny and couldn''t help but say, "when you come back, will you summon the red flame tiger out?"


    "Almost."


    Mo Ye winked at Su Han: "everyone has an empty heart, and we have to maintain the dignity of the three legions."


    "Ha ha..." Su Han shook his head and laughed.


    "I have one more end left here. Here you are."


    Feng Yi took another head out and stood beside Su Han.


    These red flame tigers are just a kind of spirit beast. Their accomplishments are not high. If you want to say that they are of no great use in the starry sky battlefield.


    "What about mine, grandfathers?" Xiao Qinxian was in tears.


    "No!" Square thread direct way.


    Xiao Qinxian suddenly became angry: "little Niang PI, you don''t have to be cold with me. In the future, when you ask for me, there will be more times."


    "Just you?" Fangshu looks colder.


    "Give him one."


    Su Han said with a smile: "what he said is right. The master of animal control is not as simple as you think. Even with his cultivation at the moment, if he is willing to, like this red flame tiger, he can control at least 200000 heads."Hearing this, people''s looks changed.


    Xiao Qin Xian shows a proud look.


    "Go


    The next moment, seal a direct opening.


    "Boom..."


    A large number of red flame tigers galloped up, causing the ground to shake, the towering dust was lifted, that posture, extremely arrogant.


    Xiao Qinxian stood in place, eating a nose of smoke.


    After a while


    "I wipe, you want to face ah, agreed to give me a head?"


    "You bastards, stop for your grandfather Xiao!"


    "Stop


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Boom..."


    The ground vibrated and a large number of figures came from afar.


    The black armor, reflected by the sunlight, seemed to have a cold color.


    "It''s the three legions. Get out of the way!"


    "Strange, how come the three legions are back now?"


    "It''s amazing. It would be great if I could walk across Tianshan Pavilion like them one day."


    "Alas, only the talents of the three regiments dare to do so!"


    Looking at the return of Fengyi and others, some disciples of Tianshan Pavilion quickly let go, and dare not have the slightest obstruction.


    "Eh, isn''t that senior brother Su?"


    When someone saw Su Han, he couldn''t help but say, "how can senior brother Su level with the three army commanders? As elder martial brother Su is at the moment, can''t you? "


    "Yes, the management of the three regiments is strict, and they can''t go down to the top!"


    "What contribution has senior brother Su made to the three legions?"


    "Don''t worry about it. The three commanders of the army didn''t say anything. We were worried about it."


    In that many envious eyes, a large number of figures rode red flame tigers, galloping away.


    Not long after they had gone, a figure riding a leather dragon came from the distance.


    "Wait for me, you wait for me!"


    "Hello, brother, is this Tianshan pavilion? If I''m not wrong, the master of Tianshan Pavilion should be a super strong one in Tiandi realm? "


    "What, your master is a beautiful woman?"


    "Who am I, you ask? To tell you the truth, I am your future Lord husband


    "I wipe, don''t fight. If you have something to say, are you people in Tianshan Pavilion so violent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    The three legions are back!


    This news, quickly spread all over the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Back so soon?"


    In one of the caves, Luo Ning could not help standing up when he heard the news from the servant.


    "How can it be so fast? What''s going on? "


    "No, nothing should have happened, but why did you come back in such a short time? And the three regiments came back together? "


    "I can''t see him, at least not now. There must be a lot of things for him when he comes back. The cabinet master may still want to find him."


    "What''s more, I''m a woman. I''ve been looking for him all the time."


    "Well, don''t go to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the Tianshan Pavilion, the red flame tiger was still under the envious, fanatical and adoring eyes of the three legions.


    "Go back to your cave first. It''s OK for the time being. If you want to go out, go out and relax." Seal a high tone.


    "Yes


    And immediately they answered, and the voice was loud.


    After the crowd dispersed, Feng Yi said to Su Han, "let''s go to the hall and wait for a moment. I have already informed the pavilion master, who should soon find someone to see us."


    "No more."


    Su Han smile: "she has already passed on the voice to me, let me go to her there."


    "Voice?"


    Mo Ye''s eyes brightened: "little fellow, I heard that you are not going to the boudoir of the cabinet master for the first time, have you? Since I joined Tianshan Pavilion, until now, you are the first man to enter the boudoir of the pavilion master. "


    This remark is obviously teasing. Su Han shakes his head and says nothing more. He goes straight to Ren Qinghuan.


    Along the way, Su Han met many people of Ming clan, but Su Han''s expression was always very polite, as if nothing had happened.


    Even Ming and Qing Dynasties, still in the Tianshan Pavilion, did not go to the martial god temple.


    Su Han saw him, he also saw Su Han, but it was just a moment of contact, and even Ming and Qing Dynasty even withdrew their eyes.


    With the former event of life and death, even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even though he hated Su Han, did not dare to say anything at will.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Before the boudoir, Su Han knocks on the door.


    "Come in." The cold voice came from the boudoir.


    "Still so nice."


    Su Han smiles and opens the door. Ren Qinghuan is sitting there with his peerless face like a snowy mountain that has never changed for thousands of years. It makes people want to conquer.


    "Lord of the court." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "What happened?"


    Ren Qinghuan closed his beautiful eyes, every time he spoke, he was so open to the point.


    "Three messages."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the first news is that in the starry sky battlefield, the most precious treasure was born. There are dozens of pieces in total. I have recorded them with memory crystal stone. You can have a look."


    "Results." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "All the treasures are in the hands of Tianshan Pavilion. There are more than a dozen forces who want to seize them, but It was killed by my Tianshan Pavilion. "


    "Well?"


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his eyes and swept toward Su Han.


    Su Han looked at him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Our Tianshan Pavilion is not strong among the lower star regions. It is our kind of forces that can enter the star field."


    Ren Qinghuan said coldly: "the birth of the most precious treasures, or dozens of them, will certainly arouse the ambition of those forces, and will definitely not be a small team to go, but all of them."


    "I know all the accomplishments of Fengyi and moye."


    "In this way, I''m afraid it''s not my Tianshan pavilion that killed them, but..."


    "You


    Ren Qinghuan is very smart, indeed very smart.


    Even though it was impossible, but in a flash, or to guess everything, even Su Han, also had to admire.


    As she said, Ren Qinghuan knew very well that only Su Han was the last to join the three legions.


    "I''m from Tianshan Pavilion, too, OK?" Su Han curled his mouth.


    He lived for hundreds of millions of years. When Ren Qinghuan lived, he always felt that the other party lived longer than himself.


    "You''re very good. I didn''t mistake you."


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Su Han for the first time.


    "The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism has reached the expectation and surpassed it, but it is not enough to destroy those forces. Therefore, you have to give me an explanation."


    "Magic cultivation." Su Han Dao.


    "Are you a magician?" Ren Qinghuan''s breath was short.


    "Yes." Su Han said with a smile.


    There was a brief silence in the room.Soon, Ren Qinghuan said again, "what about other news?"


    "The second, the Ming clique, will soon rebel."


    After saying that, Su Han quietly waits for Ren Qinghuan''s reply.


    However, Ren Qinghuan''s face is not the slightest expression, as if already knew the same.


    "Third, the taiyinzong intends to attack our Tianshan Pavilion, which is a real move. The Ming faction will assist and rebel when the taiyinzong launches an attack, which causes the internal disintegration of our Tianshan Pavilion." Su Han continued.


    Ren Qinghuan was silent for a moment, his slender hand raised and gently waved.


    "I see. You go first."


    Su Han frowned and did not leave. Instead, he said, "I know everything between the Ming clan and you. It''s not good to indulge in it."


    Ren Qinghuan did not speak.


    Su Han said: "there is still room for recovery at this moment. I have destroyed the three major legions of Taiyin sect, which is equivalent to breaking their arm. It is impossible to attack Tianshan Pavilion for the time being. This is the best time to deal with the affairs of the Ming clique. If you miss it again, you will regret it. "


    Ren Qinghuan is still silent.


    "You are the master of Tianshan Pavilion. If you go on like this, you are joking about the life of tens of thousands of disciples in Tianshan Pavilion!" Su Han''s tone was accentuated.


    Ren Qinghuan finally raised his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    "Then you say What should I do? "


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    What to do?


    This sentence reflects Ren Qinghuan''s extremely complex emotions.


    Helplessness, anger, sadness, pain


    Su Han believes that Ren Qinghuan knows better than himself what to do!


    However, there are many things involved in Ren Qinghuan''s body, affecting her, so that she can not make the most correct decision.


    She was hesitating, hesitating for her kindness.


    But this kind of hesitation needs time to pave the way, but the Tianshan Pavilion at the moment needs time most.


    It''s not impossible to destroy the Ming clan, but


    This needs an opportunity.


    "Goodbye."


    Su Han finally looked at Ren Qinghuan and turned away.


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, Ren Qinghuan sighed and raised her eyes to the roof. Her face, which had been extremely cold and resolute, revealed a touch of helplessness.


    "Father, teach me what Qinghuan should do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    After leaving Ren Qinghuan here, Su Han meditated for a moment and returned to his cave.


    Ye Xiaofei is standing in front of the cave, a pair of small hands behind her, looking at the distance, seems to be looking forward to something.


    When seeing Su Han back, ye Xiaofei''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Senior brother Su, you are back!"


    When speaking, ye Xiaofei deliberately dispersed his breath, and the expectation on his face became more intense.


    "Well?"


    Su Han felt the breath and was stunned.


    "The Dragon reveres the realm?"


    He feels the real, the breath of Ye Xiaofei, has indeed reached the realm of dragon respect!


    "Not bad!"


    Su Han was not stingy with praise, and touched Ye Xiaofei''s small head with a smile: "your cultivation speed is terrible, how can you be so fast?"


    "Hee hee!"


    With Su Han''s praise, the expectation on Ye Xiaofei''s face finally disappears, and what emerges is more happy.


    All her expectations are waiting for Su Han''s praise.


    How long did Su Han feel shocked?


    Not even half a year!


    Su Han clearly remembers that before he left, ye Xiaofei''s accomplishments were just the realm of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to practice so fast.


    Even the combination of Lingxiao''s two special constitutions, that is, the celestial body and the body of swallowing the heaven, must be devoured by many original spirits to reach this level.


    But in Ye Xiaofei''s body, Su Han did not see any special physique, the only special place was the pair of terrible eyes that appeared behind her before.


    It is the first time for Su han to see this kind of thing.


    The most important thing is


    Even ordinary people, even if they use the Spirit Crystal to practice, they can''t only need this kind of Spirit Crystal from the Dragon Emperor to the Dragon Zun?


    "Tell me, why do you practice so fast?" Su Han sat down with a smile.


    "I don''t know..."


    Ye Xiaofei shook his head: "I''m just practicing with one heart. Why is it so fast? I really don''t know."


    "So..."


    Su Han thought for a moment, shook his head with a smile, and then took out a storage ring.


    "There are 100000 spirit crystals in it. You can continue to practice."


    "This


    Ye Xiaofei quickly shook his head: "this can''t work, elder martial brother Su, this is too much, Xiaofei can''t take it."


    "Here you are, you can take it."


    Su Han was also in a good mood: "do you know how many spiritual crystals have been gained by the three legions during this trip to the starry sky battlefield?"


    "How much?"


    "Five million? Ten million? Can it be tens of millions? "


    "21.2 billion!" Su Han''s smile grew stronger.


    He can see that ye Xiaofei is not pretending. After such a long time of contact, Su Han still knows how she is.


    Sure enough, when hearing this number, ye Xiaofei''s mouth immediately widened, and could plug an egg.


    "Although they belong to the clan, your elder martial brother Su has made a lot of them, so you can take them for you. Don''t worry about other things. Cultivation is very important. You can return them to me later." Su Han hands over the storage ring.


    "But, but this is really a little more..." Ye Xiaofei is still hesitant.


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll be angry." Su Han''s face was flat.


    "Good, good. I''ll take it. Take it."


    Ye Xiaofei quickly took the storage ring in the past. She was really afraid of Su Han''s anger.


    "Practice hard. Maybe you will protect elder martial brother Su in the future."


    With these words, Su Han stood up and entered the cave.


    Ye Xiaofei tightly clenched the storage ring, pursed her small mouth, and showed a firm look on her face.


    "Elder martial brother Su, don''t worry, Xiao Fei will not let you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Su Han walked out of the cave.


    In his silence, he explained a few words to Ye Xiaofei. His figure flickered and disappeared.


    Before cave 437829, Su Han''s figure fell.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister Luoning, come out quickly!"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, the little waiter, who was also a female, also had big eyes. He ran into the cave excitedly, pulling Luo Ning, who was stabilizing his mind with practice, and kept shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ning doubts way.


    "Look, look who''s coming!" The waiter said excitedly.


    Luo Ning was stunned, and her heart beat at once.


    Before she got up, Su Han''s figure came from the outside.


    "You''re back Ah? " Luo Ning did not know why, suddenly a little nervous.


    Su Han sat down with a smile and looked directly at Luo Ning. He said in a funny way, "why add an ''ah''? I''m back, don''t say you don''t know"I, I am not in a hurry for a moment." Luo Ning''s face was a little red.


    Looking at her look, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    From the bracelet Luo Ning gave him, he already knew Luo Ning''s idea.


    But


    Not to mention Liu Qingyao, there are four wives waiting for him in Longwu mainland. He really has no spare time to talk about these childish matters.


    "Well, they didn''t bully you, did they?" Luo Ning has nothing to talk about.


    "Who is it?" Su Han pretends not to know.


    "Of course, it''s the people of the three major legions. But I heard that they are very exclusive to outsiders. What''s more, your cultivation seems to be very low. As soon as you go to the angel army, you will directly become a team leader. They will have complaints?" Luoning road.


    "Well, that was true before, but it''s better now." Su Han said with a smile.


    "All right." Luo nodded.


    When not together, Luo Ning wants to be with Su Han, but Su Han really comes back. For a while, he has nothing to say.


    "That..."


    Luo Ning looked at Su Han and said softly, "let''s go out for a walk?"


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    They got up and left the cave.


    During the flight, Luo Ning said: "I want to go to the place where chen fan takes you when you come to the lower star region."


    "Yes."


    Through the transmission array, they came to the place where Su Han raised the spirit beast.


    "It''s better here..."


    Luo Ning is like a beautiful little butterfly, jumping forward in the flowers.


    "Su Han, although I am a native of Tianshan, I have been here before." Luo Ning suddenly said.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s not bad here. In addition to those unpleasant things, the environment is still very comfortable."


    As they walked, they talked about unimportant things.


    Sunset, red clouds emerge, the reflection of the two people, pull the slant long.


    Luo Ning didn''t want to go back, but Su Han was thinking of something else.


    When the day came, Su Han still said, "it''s not early. Shall we go back?"


    Luo Ning Jiao body a shock, gently nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Through the transmission array back, Luo Ning will return to her cave, Su Han returned to his cave.


    Luo Ning in the end is what mind, almost clearly written on the face.


    Su Han doesn''t think that there are so many women who like themselves.


    In fact, in their own can not see the place, many women, perhaps in love with another man.


    Women who like other men are much more than those who like themselves. Therefore, Su Han doesn''t think that he is so handsome and cultivated.


    This is just a little thing that happened to me, maybe it''s just emotion, in short


    It''s not a halo.


    Su Han understands Luo Ning''s mind. Similarly, Luo Ning should understand Su Han''s mind.


    Therefore, Luo Ning didn''t have much words on his way back.


    It was not until she returned to the cave that Luo Ning told Su Han that tomorrow, she would follow the Tianhai mercenary group and set out again.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    The next morning, Su Han figured out where the opportunity Ren Qinghuan needed.


    He left the cave, his figure twinkled, and came to the front of the outer disciple mountain.


    The mind passes, and finally, before one of them stops.


    Su Han''s figure twinkled and went straight to the cave.


    "Senior brother su."


    "I''ve met elder martial brother su."


    "Elder martial brother Su, you are a red man of the three legions now. If you are developed in the future, don''t forget to wait for me!"


    "Elder martial brother Su, it is said that the three regiments have made great achievements, and you have made great contributions?"


    When Su Han arrived, many of his disciples came out of the cave and almost flattered him.


    For these people''s words, Su Han Fang if did not hear, his figure twinkled, fell in front of the cave.


    "Senior brother Su!"


    There is a little servant standing outside. He is a young man. His cultivation is not the ordinary state, but the spiritual state. Moreover, he is a second grade spiritual state!


    "It''s a big party."


    Su Han glanced at the man and sneered in his heart: "the only one among the so large disciples of the outer gate who has a little servant in the spirit realm is probably even himself in the Ming and Qing Dynasties?"


    This cave is the one of the Ming and Qing Dynasties!


    It seems that he did not know the arrival of Su Han, so the Ming and Qing Dynasties did not even appear.


    "Let him out." Su Han said lightly.


    "This..."


    With a puzzled look on his face, the servant said to Su Han: "elder martial brother Su, elder martial brother Ming is at the critical moment of cultivation. He has ordered that he will not see any guests, so I''m sorry. "


    "Let him out."


    Su Han did not leave, as if did not hear, tone a plain.


    "Elder martial brother Su, elder martial brother Ming is really about to break through. This is not the time to meet the guests. I hope elder martial brother Su will not embarrass me." The waiter explained in a hurry.


    "I said one last time, let him out." Su Han tone, with a little cold.


    "Elder martial brother Su, I..."


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Su is here. If you come here, you will welcome me at a distance. I hope elder martial brother Su will not be offended."


    What else does the little servant want to say? Inside the cave, however, comes the voice of the Ming and Qing Dynasties company.


    With the fall of the words, the figure of the Ming and Qing dynasty company also came out of the cave slowly.


    At the moment, he did not seem to be as arrogant as before. On the contrary, he was extremely polite. He seemed to have forgotten the gratitude and resentment between him and Su Han.


    Su Han stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t know why elder martial brother Su came here today?" The Ming and Qing Dynasties even have a smile.


    "I''ll get something." Su Han Dao.


    "Things?"


    Ming and Qing Dynasties even showed doubts: "elder martial brother Su doesn''t seem to have anything here? Don''t make me wrong, younger martial brother


    "Yes." Su Han said again.


    "What is it, elder martial brother Su?"


    Su Han suddenly smile, smile is very cold.


    "I want to say it''s your life. Will you give it to me?"


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lian''s face changed: "what do you mean by that, senior brother Su?"


    "What you called, elder martial brother Su, is too bad to hear. I don''t want to hear it again, and I don''t want to see your disgusting face again, so I''m here to kill you


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s killing opportunity suddenly broke out. With a wave of his big hand, he went straight to the Ming and Qing Dynasties and even seized the past.


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even his face changed, his breath surged, and his cultivation broke out. He immediately retreated towards the distance.


    "You are harming your fellow brothers. You will be severely punished!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hums. When she grabs it, her speed suddenly increases."Boom


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even his face was white.


    When he was on the stage of life and death, he was not su Han''s opponent. At the moment, Su Han''s cultivation was improved and his strength was greatly increased. He could turn his hands and suppress him.


    However, he is holding a crystal stone in his hand, and it is precisely because of this crystal that he escaped this death.


    "He is indeed a genius of the Ming clan, but there are many good things."


    "But I''d like to see how many attacks can be stopped for you


    "Wow


    The big hand swung out again and shot dozens of times in an instant.


    Dozens of huge palms, with a roar in the void, went straight to the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Even in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even his face changed greatly. He could feel that Su Han obviously came with the opportunity to kill, and he was merciless. At most, his crystal stone could resist two more attacks!


    "Boom..."


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, after withstanding two palms, the crystal directly broke into pieces, and even the face of Ming and Qing Dynasties was pale without any blood color.


    "Su Han, are you looking for death?"


    Ming and Qing Dynasties even roared: "do you know how you will be punished like this!"


    "No matter how serious the punishment is, it''s better than living." Su Han smiles.


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand fell down and it was about to hit.


    "Father, help me!"


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even the eyes showed despair and screamed bitterly.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost at the moment of his voice falling, the space in front of his body was suddenly torn. A palm stretched out from it, with a cold hum, patted toward Su Han.


    "I knew you would come."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and drew a circle toward the palm of his hand and patted it gently.


    "Frozen door!"


    The icy door appeared again, but before the palm of the hand, it was smashed with a bang.


    Obviously, the other party''s cultivation is at least above the level of the third level of virtual heaven. Otherwise, Su Han''s magic cultivation and the second level of virtual heaven state will not collapse at all.


    However, Su Han had long anticipated this.


    He put on the ice door, not to stop, just to delay.


    "Wow


    At the moment when the frozen door was smashed, Su Han''s illusory palm was severely slapped on the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound spreads out, the Ming and Qing Dynasty even''s body, directly collapses.


    "Suhan, you should die!"


    There is a yuan God rushed out, but Su Han looks cold and grabs it.


    "Dare you


    Just at this moment, there was a roar.


    What''s more, with the downfall of violent drinking, the breath of heaven, with a strong sense of murder and anger, quickly swept over from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Boom


    The breath roared with astonishing vibration, as if to tear up all sides.


    Among them, there is also a strong anxiety!


    There is a figure flashing out, I don''t know where to come from, very fast, fell in front of Su Han.


    Not one person, not several people, but


    Dense, countless figures!


    All of them were dressed in the clothes of Tianshan Pavilion, but on their faces, there was no respect for Su Han from the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. Instead, they were in a state of murder and anger.


    Because


    They are all surnamed Ming!


    What a great party


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and the light in his eyes suddenly appeared, without any fear.


    Rebellious, arrogant, arrogant


    All kinds of negative emotions rise from Su Han''s face, but the feeling is not disgusting, but has a complex flavor.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In all directions, many figures appear, which belong to Tianshan Pavilion, the real disciple figure.


    Everyone knows that there are two factions in Tianshan Pavilion, one of which naturally belongs to the leader of the pavilion, and the other is the Ming clan.


    Over the years, countless disciples who joined the Tianshan Pavilion were either attracted by the Ming faction, or unwilling to follow the Ming clan, but chose the real Tianshan Pavilion.


    The forces between the two factions almost completely divided the Tianshan Pavilion, which was originally owned by Ren Qinghuan.


    Even the number of disciples is between Bozhong.


    Ren Qinghuan is the leader of the pavilion, but he is just a master of the pavilion.


    This Tianshan Pavilion is not a matter of her words. If she can not decide some things, then she can definitely decide.


    However, the Ming clique has always known that the Tianshan pavilion was originally created by Ren Qinghuan''s ancestors. They only joined later. Therefore, all their actions are in the dark. On the surface, Ren Qinghuan''s position is still unshakable.


    The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant!


    It''s about people of Ming clan.


    At the very beginning, they were admitted to Tianshan Pavilion. After so many years, their ambition gradually expanded, and in the Tianshan Pavilion, they had the present status.


    Many senior officials of Tianshan Pavilion were very dissatisfied with this. Ren Qinghuan remembered that, even if they said more, Ren Qinghuan still allowed the Ming clan and never interfered in their affairs.


    As a result, many of the strong people who originally belonged to the Tianshan Pavilion left because of their submission.


    In this regard, Ren Qinghuan did not stop.


    No one knows what kind of mind Ren Qinghuan is. In anyone''s opinion, Ren Qinghuan''s practice is a little too much.


    Remembering en is different from raising a tiger.


    Today, Su Han wants to move the Ming and Qing companies.


    Su Han belongs to the disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and Ren Qinghuan is the most promising descendant.


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties Lian Geng is a rare genius among the Ming clan. He has been invited by wushendao academy and will soon become a first-class student of wushendao Academy.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Ming clan to let Su Han succeed. They themselves have already rebelled and wanted to replace Ren Qinghuan and take over the Tianshan Pavilion!


    All this seems to be an opportunity.


    Two major factions, a chance to break out completely!


    At this moment, countless disciples gathered around, including those from Tianshan Pavilion and those from Ming clan, who surrounded the outer gate of Tianshan Pavilion.


    The scene is very big. Nearly ten million students, except those who are doing tasks outside, have been divided into two groups. When they look at each other, they don''t treat each other with kindness. Some of them are just killing opportunities.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the earth trembled, hundreds of thousands of red flame tigers rushed to the ground, setting off dust on the ground.


    Red flame tiger''s body, all sit a figure, it is the three legions of people!


    "What are you doing? You''re not going to do it! "


    "Go back to practice immediately. There''s nothing for you here!"


    "One by one, they don''t have long ears, do they?"


    Feng Yi, Mo ye, and Hong Zhen are all cold and murderous.


    Their words are obviously directed at people of the Ming clan.


    However, at the moment, both sides are at the critical point of outbreak. Even though they are the head of the army, there are not no strong men behind the Ming clan.


    These people, have no fear!


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure from afar, a middle-aged man, Su Han know.


    It was the original leader of the penalty Hall who was later removed by Ren Qinghuan. Ming Shiqing!


    It is the first and only time for Ren Qinghuan to step into the affairs of Ming family."Let him go."


    Ming Shiqing stares at Su Han, his eyes are icy, and the opportunity to kill appears.


    It was from his mouth that he had drunk before.


    "I said, let him go!"


    "What if I don''t let it go?"


    Su Han just mentioned the yuan God of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, just like a dead dog.


    "Su Han, don''t do anything you regret!" Ming Shiqing''s look was more somber, and his words were somewhat somber.


    "Su Han! Stop it


    At the same time, two figures came out. They were Su Han''s two cheap masters, Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi.


    They passed through the void directly and came to Su Han. Lu Tian said in a cold voice, "Su Han, what are you doing? Don''t put down the Ming and Qing company quickly! "


    "You You don''t know the rules! " Hu Yi also said a word, toward Su Han constantly make eyes.


    Su Han pursed his lips, pointed to the large number of figures of Ming clan, and suddenly laughed.


    "Master, look at them. Do you see them?"


    "I just want to know, what does it have to do with the Ming and Qing companies that I want to kill?"


    Hearing this, people from the Ming clan all changed their faces slightly.


    It really has nothing to do with them. The current situation has not been completely clear, and no one has torn their skin. Can we say that we are members of the Ming clan?


    "It doesn''t matter, but they come to besiege me?" In Su Han''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "All right


    Hu Yi yelled: "this is your fault. You can challenge, but you can''t kill innocent people. Let go now. There is still a chance to recover!"


    After saying that, Hu Yi again said, "Su Han, do you know what you are doing! Don''t know the situation of Tianshui Pavilion! You are adding trouble to the cabinet master by doing so. Do you understand? "


    "It''s an opportunity."


    Su Han looked at Hu Yi, who was also the voice bearer, and said plainly, "I understand everything, but I still do it because there is a lack of opportunity for the pavilion master."


    "You


    Hu Yi was so anxious that his face turned red: "you little bastard, how can you be so ignorant? Listen to the teacher, let him go at once


    "Let him go?"


    Su Han shook his head gently: "impossible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Do you want to piss me off


    Hu''s eyes were about to stare out: "Su Han, since you know the situation at the moment, you should not do so! It''s up to her to decide what the pavilion leader wants. It has nothing to do with us! If you really want to deal with it, the cabinet leader will speak in person. What''s your hurry here? "


    "I''ve got two news from this trip to the star wars."


    Su Han knew that Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng were both concerned about themselves. After a little hesitation, Su Han sent a message to them: "the first news is that the Ming clan will soon rebel. The second news is that Taiyin sect will fight against Tianshan Pavilion when the Ming clan revolts."


    "What?"


    Their faces changed so much that they couldn''t believe it.


    "The news is true. I didn''t lie to you."


    Su Han continued: "the situation in Tianshan Pavilion is very clear. We can''t be passive. The leader of the cabinet, Ji en, will not do anything to the Ming clique before they rebel, but it will be too late to think about what to do after the Ming clique revolts! "


    "I''m really helping Tianshan Pavilion, but most of all, I''m selfish."


    "I can''t let the Tianshan Pavilion be destroyed like this. Ren Qinghuan said that I will protect her. "


    "Your selfishness?"


    Lu Tianfeng frowned: "what are you selfish about? Don''t tell me you want to be like the Ming clan? "


    "No, I''m not so mean." Su Han smiles.


    "Su Han!"


    Ming Shiqing''s voice came: "I''ll tell you again. I''ll release the Ming and Qing Dynasties immediately. Your punishment will be reduced a lot."


    "Do you hear me? Let me go The Ming and Qing Dynasties even followed the sneer.


    He felt that Su Han did not dare to kill him.


    At the moment, the Ming faction is about to break out. Tianshan Pavilion will never let this situation go on like this. It will also hurt the vitality of Tianshan Pavilion.


    The best result is that Su Han stops at the moment, and nothing happens. Ren Qinghuan has to punish Su Han for this!


    Because Tianshan Pavilion can''t bear the great crisis after the Ming clan broke out!


    "Su Han."


    The voice of seal one came.


    Su Han looks up, and the latter is looking at himself.


    Feng Yi didn''t say that they came back to deal with the matter.


    "Do what you have to do." I''ll give you a message.


    Mo ye and Hong Zhen both nodded to Su Han.


    They all know why Su Han did it today.


    "Hum!


    At this moment, a cold hum suddenly came.


    This cold hum is amazing. It seems that it can be spread to everyone''s ears. People who are too low in cultivation feel the hum in their ears and feel that they are going to be shattered.


    "Wow!


    With the fall of the cold hum, the wind and cloud roll, a figure, actually stepping on a piece of dark cloud, slowly came from the distance.


    This is an old man.


    Wearing gray clothes, half black hair, half pale, face a little old, has been wrinkled, obviously the survival time, has been very long.


    When he saw this man, the Ming clan immediately moved his face and quickly bowed to his fist.


    "I''ve met elder Taishang."


    The same is true of Ming Shiqing and others. Their faces are very respectful and even more cheerful.


    "Elder Taishang?"


    And hear these people''s address, Su Han''s mouth son, can''t help but set off a satirical smile.


    This kind of address is not strange.


    But it''s strange that the so-called Taishang elder is not Ren Qinghuan''s ancestor, but a member of the Ming clan!


    Irony!


    "This is the Taishang elder of Tianshan Pavilion. Ming Xushen, who has a strong sea state, is at the same level as the master of the pavilion."


    Lu Tianfeng seemed to know what Su Han was thinking. He immediately passed on a message and explained: "Ming Xushen once made obeisance to the granddad of the pavilion master. After the fall of his grandfather, Ming Xushen naturally became the supreme elder of Tianshan Pavilion. However, the pavilion master did not say much about it."


    "His heart is punishable!"


    Redundant words, Su Han did not say, just spit out such four words, let Lu Tianfeng heart sigh.


    Yes, it is. Who doesn''t know?


    But if the cabinet master doesn''t say anything, anyone can oppose it?


    "Grandfather, grandfather help me!"


    Seeing the appearance of Ming and Xushen, the Ming and Qing Dynasties even looked very happy. At the same time, he looked at Su Han with a look of resentment. Even at the moment, he was still caught by Su Han.


    "Let Qinglian go."


    Ming Xushen didn''t look at the people around him. He passed through the sky and stood near Su Han.


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    "I''ll give you another chance to let him go."Ming Xushen stares at Su Han: "don''t doubt my strength. Before you kill Qing Lian, I have 10000 ways to kill you first."


    When this remark fell, countless people in the field were shocked.


    Indeed, as a strong man in the sea state of God, if he wants to kill a spirit state, he may be able to do it only by a movement of his mind.


    Su Han still did not speak.


    Up to now, he has not killed the Ming and Qing company, in order to wait for a person to come out.


    If she really appeared, that Su Han, will not hesitate!


    Now, she''s about to burst out, but Still still did not come out.


    Su Han deeply took a breath, the eyes finally showed decisive, the breath on his body, is also gradually cold down.


    This breath was clearly felt by Ming and Qing Dynasties. His face changed and he turned to look at Su Han: "what are you going to do? The cabinet leader will not help you. You''d better see the situation clearly! "


    "Try to kill him." Ming Xushen is also staring at Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at Ming Xushen and said nothing at once. He grasped the palm of Ming and Qing Lian and immediately forced him.


    "Looking for death!"


    But at this moment, mingxushen is a cold hum, obviously know Su Han''s choice.


    "Hum ~"


    the breath and pressure that had been prepared for a long time spread directly at this moment, and almost instantly, it acted on Su Han.


    The space around Su Han is completely confined, just like a mind fixing technique.


    His martial arts cultivation was completely sealed, and even his magic cultivation could not be mobilized.


    If you want to kill Ming and Qing Lian''s hands, you can''t exert any more force.


    The whole person, at this moment, is like a statue.


    God sea strong hand, really only need to think!


    However, even to such a degree, Su Han still did not dodge or change color.


    Before that, he had a chance to join the Ming and Qing Dynasties to the sage xumijie, and then kill him.


    But he didn''t.


    He had expected this scene for a long time, and he would be imprisoned. He was not the enemy of the strong people in the Shenhai area. He was likely to be killed.


    But he did it!


    This is a kind of waiting, but also a kind of force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Wow


    After imprisoning Su Han, Ming Xushen''s old palm stretched out and directly grasped Su Han.


    The huge unreal palm flies across the void, and the target points to Su Han''s head.


    Ming Xushen has no mercy at all!


    Even though he knew that Su Han was Ren Qinghuan, even though he knew that Su Han''s talent was terrible and belonged to the future genius of Tianshan Pavilion, he still didn''t care.


    Hand, dead hand!


    In fact, it is precisely because of these reasons that Ming Xushen really killed Su Han.


    "Elder Supreme Master, wait a minute!"


    "Stop it!"


    Hu Yihe and Lu Tianfeng flash in front of Su Han.


    Mingxushen stared at them and said in a cold voice, "you two, think you can stop it for him?"


    When he opened his mouth, there was no pause in the palm of Ming Xushen.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng Yi and others face a sharp change, jump directly from the red flame tiger, toward Su Han.


    However, everything happened in a flash, that is, Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng were the closest, so we had time.


    As for them, it is impossible for them to block Su Han before they hit him.


    In fact, no one expected that Ming Xushen didn''t care about Ren Qinghuan''s opinion at all. If he said he would do it, he would do it directly, and he would still die!


    This has fully proved that Ming Xushen did not pay attention to Ren Qinghuan!


    "Whoever comes will die."


    Mingxushen snorted coldly, as if to frighten Fengyi and others.


    The palm of the hand roared down, and everything was too late. At that time, it was fast. It was too late for all the people present to stop.


    "Su Han!"


    Luo Ning screamed in the crowd, tearing heart and lung.


    "Boom


    When the roar came out, it was about to shoot Zhongsu Han, Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi --


    "Hua!"


    There is a beautiful figure, I don''t know when, appeared.


    She stretched out her slender hand and gently grasped Ming Xushen''s illusory big hand. Suddenly, the big hand collapsed.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi had already despaired, but at the moment, they both showed great joy.


    "I''ve seen the master of the Pavilion!"


    The others, too, are all kneeling on one knee and speaking respectfully at this moment.


    "You still came."


    Su Han looks at each other''s back and suddenly finds that Ren Qinghuan at the moment seems to be better than before More beautiful.


    "Qinghuan is here..."


    When Ming Xushen looked at Ren Qinghuan, his old face showed a smile: "since you have come, you can take care of this matter. However, I told you in advance to maim my fellow martial brothers. This is a felony. According to the punishment regulations of the clan, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Hearing this, all the eyes fell on Ren Qinghuan.


    Even with a sneer on his face in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he has not felt that Ren Qinghuan would bury the whole Tianshan Pavilion for the sake of a su Han.


    Time, at this moment, seems to be still.


    There were nearly ten million people in the field, but no one spoke.


    Among the thousands of people''s attention, Ren Qinghuan turned her head gently, and her ice and snow eyes looked directly at Su Han.


    For the first time, a smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Do what you have to do."


    Plain and cool words, from Ren Qinghuan''s mouth.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was stunned.


    Then --


    "boom


    All over the field, blow it up!


    The tumultuous noise, like a huge wave, spreads out in everyone''s mouth.


    They couldn''t believe what they heard!


    Do what you should do?


    What''s up?


    At the moment, even Ming and Qing Dynasties, in Su Han''s hands, and Su han to do what, everyone''s heart, are very clear!


    "Ren Qinghuan!"


    Ming Xushen''s face immediately became gloomy, even surnamed with his first name.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ming Xushen stares at Ren Qinghuan and clenches his teeth gently: "Qinglian is my grandson, and this is the fault of this little bastard. As the leader of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, you are not only unfair, but also add fuel to the flames?"


    Ren Qinghuan did not look at him, not to look back, but still looked at Su Han, the smile on his face, like a melting snow mountain, so that she was already beautiful to the extreme, more exciting.


    "Do it!"


    She opened her lips and opened her mouth gently, just like a child playing games, urging Su Han.


    Even Su Han was a little stunned at this moment.


    "Now I protect you, and later you protect me."


    Ren Qinghuan smile more strong: "this is you promised me, can''t break your promise.""Good."


    Su Han took a deep breath. After rebirth, when he nodded for the first time, he was so firm.


    His body, has been in Ren Qinghuan''s arrival, has restored the action force.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the hand suddenly forced, without any hesitation.


    The dull sound came. Under countless eyes, the yuan God of the Ming and Qing Dynasties even collapsed and scattered in the void, turned into light spots, and gradually dissipated.


    "Qinglian


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the Ming faction are red in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ming Xushen''s body, is a bang, broke out a shocking killing opportunity.


    He didn''t expect that Ren Qinghuan would dare to do this. He was gambling with his Ming clan on the whole Tianshan Pavilion!


    In anyone''s opinion, Ren Qinghuan can''t afford to gamble.


    Even Ren Qinghuan felt that he could not afford to gamble.


    But she just gambled!


    "Ren Qinghuan


    Mingxushen gritted his teeth and looked ferocious.


    "You''re forcing me You''re forcing me


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of the Ming faction broke out at this moment.


    We are ready to go.


    The same thing with them is that on the side of Tianshan Pavilion, it is the same.


    "Uncle Ming."


    Ren Qinghuan''s voice, still cold, at the moment over those breath, into the ears of Ming Xushen.


    "This is Qinghuan. I''ll call you uncle Ming for the last time."


    "From the beginning of my memory, you and my grandfather have become sworn brothers."


    "From the beginning of my memory, my grandfather has been teaching me and telling me that it is you who saved him. Because of you, he will survive, and Tianshan Pavilion will persist until now."


    "It''s not that I don''t know how to be grateful. I''m not ignorant of Qinghuan."


    "I respect you and respect all the people of Ming clan. This is what I will say to myself every day."


    "Therefore, I didn''t interfere in any of your words, any things done by the Ming clan, even if I knew that it would not be good for the future Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Man''s ambition is really great."


    "I''ve never thought much of you, because I''ve been telling myself that you It''s not a bad person. "


    "But you did not give me hope."


    Speaking of this, Ren Qinghuan finally turns around and looks at Ming Xushen.


    "I''m not forcing you, but You''re pushing me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    You forced me!


    The moment this word falls, Ren Qinghuan''s body, that originally cold breath, completely burst out.


    A taste of the sea!


    The combination of pressure and breath almost turns into a storm, dancing between heaven and earth.


    The forces of both sides are completely cold at this moment.


    War is inevitable!


    "Come on


    Ren Qinghuan is graceful and graceful, and the gossamer is fluttering, and the 3000 green silk dances behind her, which brings a towering momentum.


    "Ming Xushen!"


    Ren Qinghuan''s palm turned and an ice blue sword appeared.


    He raised it gently and pointed to Ming Xushen.


    "Thanks, my Ren family has already paid off."


    "Without the original Tianshan Pavilion, there would be no Ming clan you have now!"


    "I do everything for you. You treat me like a wolf."


    "Now, you have started this war..."


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you, Ren Qinghuan!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War


    At this moment, the momentum of the disciples of Tianshan pavilion has been completely lifted up, and all kinds of breath are completely erupted at this moment.


    However, the army of the Ming Dynasty swept away the dust.


    They did not hesitate.


    They are the army of Tianshan Pavilion!


    "Kill!"


    Ming Xushen looked gloomy and cold, and his old hand waved fiercely.


    "Kill


    At the same time, people from the Ming clan also broke out with a cry of killing. A large number of figures rushed out and went straight to the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    The first and only civil war in Tianshan pavilion has finally begun!


    "Wow


    In Ming Xushen''s hand, he took out a machete, which was gray, but not rich. It was obviously a low-grade ghost weapon!


    "After the first world war today, if there is a faction with my surname Ming, there will be no one for you!"


    The words fell, and Ming Xushen started his cultivation. He rushed out with a bang, and the machete cleaved towards Ren Qinghuan.


    "Go away!"


    Ren Qinghuan''s cold hum, the sword danced, and suddenly turned into nine paths, showing a terrible trend, shaking the void and heading for mingxushen. ,


    "boom..."


    The two gods, who are strong in the sea, have fought hundreds of times in a flash.


    Both of them have the same level of divine sea state, and their accomplishments are equal. For a while, it is hard to tell whether they will win or lose.


    And the major powers of both sides are fighting together at this moment.


    The Ming clique has long been ready to rebel, and the people in Tianshan pavilion have long prevented their rebellion. Both sides have prepared extremely well, and there is no surprise at this moment.


    The roar of battle, in the Tianshan Pavilion outside the disciple mountain here, ring into a piece.


    The forces of the two sides are quite equal. The gorgeous colors and the amazing attack power make the weapons in the hands stab into the other side''s body.


    Without any kind heart, they serve their own forces.


    It''s like Su Han, who was once in Longwu.


    For the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, Ren Qinghuan is their belief.


    For people of Ming clan, Ming Xushen is their faith!


    "Come out!"


    Just as the battle turned white hot, Ming Xushen suddenly threw out a crystal stone and crushed it directly.


    After that, Shiqing of the Ming Dynasty, as well as many powerful members of the Ming clan, took out such a crystal stone and crushed them all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Not long after they crushed the crystal stone, countless figures rushed in from outside the Tianshan Pavilion.


    However, there was no such formation in Tianshan Pavilion.


    I don''t have to think about it. Everyone knows. I''m afraid that the disciple who guards the transmission array and opens the big guard array is either dead or Mutiny has already happened!


    These figures, dense, at least millions.


    And their breath is not so strong, but it is not weaker than the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. On the level, the two are equal.


    "Mercenary regiment..."


    Seal a gnash teeth: "so many mercenaries regiment, I''m afraid also have to spend a huge amount of Spirit Crystal?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, it''s not ours, it''s from Tianshan Pavilion."


    On the opposite side of Fengyi, there is a strong man who is the same as Fengyi, who is fighting with Feng.


    He said with a sneer, "are you angry? Isn''t it nice to take your money and ask others to kill you? "


    Feng Yi looked gloomy and did not open his mouth, but his attack was stronger.


    After all, he is the head of the star God army. Each of the three regiments is carefully selected from the Tianshan Pavilion. He is much better than others in terms of loyalty and strength.Including Feng Yi, the commander of the army, is also better than the others.


    At the moment, his attack strength increases, such as the general storm, the other side immediately has a kind of posture that can''t be insisted on.


    However, soon hired mercenary regiments joined the battle, and the three dominant regiments immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    Not only the three legions, here, everywhere, are fighting hard.


    With the addition of these mercenaries, the momentum of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion suddenly plummeted and retreated step by step.


    On the other side of the Ming clan, they are pressing step by step. As long as they can kill them, they will never show mercy.


    "Ren Qinghuan, from the abolition of self-cultivation, with your people, immediately get out of the Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Mingxushen said coldly: "you have seen the situation at the moment. If you go on like this, you will surely die. This is the last kindness I can make to Tianshan Pavilion."


    "If you are really kind, you will not rebel."


    Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth coldly, with a wave of his hand, a large golden light appeared.


    When these golden lights fell on the ground, a large gap burst into the ground. Countless figures, also dressed in black lacquer armor, slowly emerged from the ground.


    "This..."


    When they saw these figures, everyone was stunned, and the whole battlefield stopped for a moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Those figures burst out, in fact, the air of killing was extremely strong. Obviously, it was in the hands of everyone, who did not know how many lives there were.


    At the front of the crowd was a middle-aged man.


    "Lord of the court."


    After he appeared, he knelt down on one knee toward Ren Qinghuan.


    In his body, a taste of the breath of the sea, the same in sending out.


    "You are..."


    Mingxushen stares at the middle-aged man. After a moment, his pupils contract and he can''t help crying out.


    "Tong Lihui


    "What?"


    "Is he Tong Lihui?"


    "Elder martial brother Tong has been missing for a long time."


    "It''s not dead!"


    When hearing Tong Lihui''s name, everyone''s faces changed a little.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the first elder martial brother of Tianshan pavilion was missing.


    And the name of the elder martial brother It''s Tong Lihui!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Everyone thinks Tong Lihui is really missing. More people think that he is dead.


    However, every disciple who joins the Tianshan Pavilion will wonder why the elder martial brother is dead, but the master of the pavilion still keeps the cave where the first disciple of the outer gate is, and no one is allowed to enter it?


    Now, at last, they know.


    Tong Lihui is not dead!


    What''s more, Ren Qinghuan has already made all kinds of preparations, waiting for the Ming clan to rebel!


    Tong Lihui is her backhand!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless figures in black armor are not less than those in the mercenary regiment, and they are even slightly oppressed.


    Six million people!


    This quantity, language really can not describe, dense, covering the sky, like locusts in general, shocking.


    In the whole field, more than 20 million people were caught in the fire at this moment.


    The corpses on the ground, almost in the first time of the battle, had already covered the ground.


    Blood, flowing into the river, vaguely, it seems that there is a miserable soul howling, resounding here.


    Before the outer disciple Shan, he became the purgatory of the world.


    "Good, good..."


    "Ren Qinghuan, I thought you were really stupid to this extent. I didn''t expect you to have such a backhand and secretly transferred six million people out. This is really something I didn''t expect."


    "There are no fools in this world."


    Ren Qinghuan spoke coldly.


    "Hum, do you really think that the appearance of these people can make Tianshan Pavilion save the crisis? Dream


    In the cold hum of mingxushen, he took out many crystal stones and crushed them.


    The crystal directly turned into a light spot and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But invisible, but there are bursts of ripples, quickly spread out, to unknown where.


    ¡­¡­


    The war continues.


    How many people have fallen down.


    The blood is flowing, and the sound of killing is shocking. All kinds of attacks destroy this place in a mess.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure in white, shuttling through the crowd. Almost every time we pass, there will be a head directly cut down, and the yuan God will collapse.


    It''s su Han!


    In such a large-scale battle, even if Su Han has killed a lot of people, he is still so humble.


    At the moment, he is also frowning.


    He knows that if it goes on like this, it''s not good for anyone, especially Tianshan Pavilion!


    As far as the Ming clique is concerned, they have long planned to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves.


    After all, they can take over the Tianshan Pavilion smoothly after they have solved the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, thus temporarily becoming the sect under the Taiyin sect and will not be attacked again.


    But Tianshan Pavilion is different.


    In this battle, even if Tianshan Pavilion really wins, it will lose a lot.


    If the Taiyin sect comes again


    "And the Taiyin sect!"


    Su Han''s look suddenly gloomy.


    The taiyinzong must have been informed of the war between the Ming clique and the Tianshan Pavilion. At this moment, I''m afraid there are a large number of people coming here.


    Just now Su Han thought that the crystal stone crushed by Ming Xushen was to inform the taiyinzong, but at the moment it seems that Not at all!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When Su Han thought of this place, the sound of laughter suddenly came from the distance.


    Then, millions of figures appeared at the gate of Tianshan Pavilion.


    The leader, Su Han, could see clearly that it was Mr. Lu Qingyu, who had a lot of gratitude and resentment with him!


    "Lu family..."


    Su Han looks gloomy.


    Even the LV family was involved in this matter, which he had never thought of.


    It must have been Ming Xushen who had given the LV family some benefits. That''s why the LV family ordered them to provide millions of troops to support the Ming clan.


    But none of this matters.


    With the arrival of the LV family, nearly 3 million people will become the main straw to overwhelm Tianshan Pavilion!


    "No surprise, no surprise?"


    When Lu Qingyu and others arrived, their eyes were fixed on Ren Qinghuan, who was fighting with mingxushen.


    "What a nice figure, what a beautiful face, and this will soon become my LV Qingyu''s!"


    "Do you remember when you cut off the cooperation with my LV family? Do you know how much loss Lu Jiameng suffered


    "Ren Qinghuan, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that you would have today, would you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The roar of laughter came from Lu Qingyu''s mouth.


    Among the people he brought, an old man, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.Two people''s bodies, are sending out the breath of seven grade virtual heaven!


    After these two people, there are several virtual heaven realms. Although they are not as strong as them, they are also virtual heaven realms!


    It is these people that make su Han afraid.


    If it''s just those close to three million people, Su Han is not afraid.


    And he also knew that these people certainly did not belong to the LV family. The strength of the LV family was far behind that of the Tianshan Pavilion. It was impossible for them to have so many strong people.


    The only way is that Ming Xushen gave him Lingjing and let him hire him!


    "Master!"


    Lu Qingyu hugged his fist at Xushen of Ming Dynasty: "you said that after the war, Ren Qinghuan would be abandoned. I''m still waiting to have a good time with her in bed."


    "Nature."


    Ming Xushen nodded his head, which was a promise. However, he did not look up to Lu Qingyu from his heart. He only used it at the moment, so he just perfunctorily.


    Ren Qingyu''s eyes are cold and bright.


    But at the moment, she can''t make a move at all, even if there is a killing opportunity in her heart, it is difficult to get vent.


    "You still have!"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes swept through the crowd and finally fell on Su Han.


    "Aren''t you crazy? After today, I would like to have a look again. How can you be crazy in front of your grandfather Lu? "


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, a sudden burst of drinking came.


    But the huge leather dragon came out in a roar. It was full of thousands of feet, covering the earth, and its momentum was amazing.


    Its terrible breath, across the sky, so that all people''s bodies, are mercilessly shaking.


    "What did you say?"


    There was a figure sitting on the top of the leather dragon, with a piano in front of it. With the gentle movement of the figure, it was making a clear sound.


    "Former, elder..."


    Lu Qingyu was really frightened by the huge leather dragon, and his face was pale.


    Even if it''s a few days behind the contraction of the pupil.


    "In front of your grandfather Xiao, do you dare to call yourself grandfather


    Xiao Qin string snorted coldly: "roll over, kneel on the ground, kowtow to your grandfather Xiao ten, your grandfather Xiao spare you not to die!"


    "I, I..."


    LV Qingyu''s body trembled and scared to death.


    "The momentum is false!"


    At this moment, the voice of Ming Xushen suddenly came: "this man is just the spirit state of seven grades, and this false dragon is also illusory, don''t be afraid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Hearing Ming Xushen''s words, LV Qingyu was slightly stunned.


    Fake?


    This magnificent momentum, this long dragon Is it fake?


    Xiao Qinxian''s mouth twitched violently. She turned her head and looked at xiangmingxushen: "old man, are you blind? Is Laozi a fake? Don''t you have eyes? "


    "I have seen such tricks as you have done before!"


    Ming Xushen glanced at Xiao Qinxian: "you are just a seven level spirit state. You dare to speak to me like this. After I have solved Ren Qinghuan, you will be the first one to kill!"


    "I draw up my master!"


    Xiao Qin Xian rode on top of the leather dragon and pointed to Ming Xushen, which was a burst of scolding.


    "What kind of dog dares to threaten your grandfather Xiao?"


    "You hit me, you hit me, your grandfather Xiao is afraid of you?"


    "Shenhaijing, a strong one, bullshit!"


    "If you want to kill your grandfather Xiao, it will be a matter of minutes. Do you believe it?"


    Mingxushen gnawed his teeth and his face was gloomy.


    Xiao Qinxian''s words seriously interfered with his mind, making him almost make mistakes in the fight with Ren Qinghuan.


    Once such mistakes occur, the consequences will be very serious!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t speak? Aren''t you a damn good guy? Come and beat your grandfather Xiao Xiao Qinxian is still shouting.


    Below him, Lu Qingyu and others frown.


    After Ming Xushen opened his mouth, they couldn''t really see what a strong man Xiao Qinxian was.


    But the dragon was in front of his eyes, and his breath was so terrible that he could not fight against it. How could it be what Ming Xushen said Fake?


    "I''ll try it!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man of Qipin Xutian state rushed out and said: "this man''s strength should not be so strong. Otherwise, he would not just shout here. With the breath of the dragon, he could sweep the Shenhai realm."


    "Whew!"


    His figure rushed out and went straight to Xiao Qin Xian.


    "You wait!"


    But at this moment, Xiao Qin Xian waved his hand and said to the middle-aged man, "why, do you want to taste the power of my leather dragon?"


    "Yes, I''m just going to try it." The middle-aged man''s eyes were heavy.


    "Hehe, one on one, right?"


    "You grandfather Xiao, I will not fight with you!"


    When the voice dropped, Xiao Qinxian clapped his hand, and pipilon felt something --


    turn around and run!


    "Boom


    That huge figure across the void, speed is very fast, in an instant appeared in the distance.


    This scene, let everybody be stunned.


    With such a terrible momentum, and now, just like this Just go away?


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and stepped out. The cultivation of Qipin Xutian state broke out, and his big hand directly bombarded Xiao Qin Xian.


    "Hello, can anyone help me?"


    "Grandfathers, please help me stop this grandson!"


    Seeing that the palm of the hand was coming, Xiao Qin Xian''s face changed wildly, and cried out with a snot and tears.


    Help him?


    At this moment, who can help him?


    Su Han wanted to strangle him to death.


    However, Xiao Qinxian is a master of animal control. It is impossible to watch him killed.


    Su Han was silent and said in a cold voice, "come in!"


    "OK!"


    When the light of the Holy Son xumijie disperses, Xiao Qinxian, without saying a word, disappears directly with the reduced figure of the leather dragon.


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man''s violent attack did not hit, his face was slightly gloomy, and his eyes fell on Su Han.


    "I can''t do it, but there are a lot of babies."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed Greed: "unexpectedly you want to save people, then you go to die!"


    "Whew!"


    His figure leaped, and in an instant he crossed a lot of distance and went straight to Su Han.


    Su Han frowned slightly, without hesitation, but also entered the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    "I don''t believe it. You''ll never come out!" The middle-aged man looks a little ferocious.


    "Kill me!"


    In the distance, Lu Qingyu waved his hand, and nearly three million people joined the battle, except for several strong people in the virtual sky.


    With their participation, the Tianshan Pavilion, which had been considered to be dominant, fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Ren Qinghuan looked cold and looked at the fallen disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. A trace of intolerance flashed through his eyes.


    This is the decision she made, and these people died because of this decision!


    ¡­¡­At the moment, Su Han took out a crystal stone and said in a cold voice: "the crisis of Tianshan Pavilion is just like I owe you Shen family''s favor. If you want some, I''ll give you some. If you believe me, let the Shen family come to Tianshan Pavilion immediately. The faster the better, the more the better."


    This crystal, of course, is the transmission crystal, and the object of transmission is naturally Shen Mengli.


    Here in Tianshan Pavilion, such a big thing happened. Su Han believes that Shen Mengli should have known about it.


    Su Han doesn''t know whether she will come or not and whether the Shen family will send someone, but he must.


    After finishing this, Su Han put away the transmission crystal and took out another one.


    "I, Su Han, the master of Dan Dao, summon all the Dan masters in the branch of Shen''s star alchemy association to mobilize as much strength as possible to come to Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Wipe, you are Master of Dan Dao?!! "


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the body of Xiao Qin Xian beside her shakes.


    Su Han glanced at him, did not answer, just said: "your little tricks, will only bring you great hatred, I do not know, how you live to now!"


    "What''s the point?"


    Xiao Qinxian curled her lips and said, "the trick in your mouth is in my hands. I don''t know how many people have been trapped. Even I have dug the sea boundary of Sanpin God. Who the hell can think of, meet you this pervert just, that old thing out there has met before, otherwise, will certainly frighten them off today. "


    "All right."


    Su Han hums coldly: "stay here."


    "I''m going out!"


    Xiao Qinxian said, "look first. Has that bastard gone? If I leave, I''ll go out. "


    "What are you doing out there? Do you want to die? " Su Han frowned.


    "For you, of course."


    Xiao Qinxian showed his pride: "don''t think that your grandfather Xiao is really incompetent. I have known some young masters, but the method of transmitting sound is special. Your space is too closed. I have to go out to inform them."


    "Really?" Su Han didn''t believe it.


    "Just let me out." Xiao Qin Xian''s face is more proud.


    In Su Han''s deep meditation, his mind comes out and sweeps around.


    The figure of the middle-aged man has disappeared, I do not know where to go.


    At the moment, Su Han didn''t think much about it. He turned back directly and said to Xiao Qin Xian, "go out."


    "Wow


    Light scattered, Xiao Qin Xian''s figure appeared outside.


    "Boom


    As soon as it appeared, there was a huge palm that wrapped all the places where Xiao Qinxian was.


    Xiao Qinxian''s face changed dramatically, but he did not enter the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment immediately. Instead, he summoned the pylon out again.


    "Let me go!" Xiao Qinxian cheered.


    Su Han was stunned, and the leather dragon pursed his buttocks and put a fart as fast as possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Poof!"


    Very sharp, very simple, also very loud voice.


    We can''t see how cool it looks after it farts. On the contrary, it is A face of suffocation.


    It seems that, this fart, it is not willing to put, but Xiao Qinxian is forcing it to do so.


    It can also be seen that Xiao Qinxian has done this kind of coercion many times.


    All in all, after the sound fell, a purple cloud rose from the pycnosaurus'' buttocks.


    This cloud is extremely strong, but it has no flavor. It is like a huge purple cloud, rising from the sky rapidly. Even if the hand of the three grades virtual heaven comes, it can not be suppressed.


    Xiao Qinxian did not know whether to avoid the big hand or the fart of the pycnon. After the purple cloud appeared, she looked flustered, and with joy, quickly entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Boom


    Almost at the moment when he entered, the big hand swept by, which made the space shake, and let Xiao Qinxian''s heart jump violently.


    "Damn it!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man appeared, and saw that Xiao Qin Xian had run away again, with a gloomy look.


    But in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han looks at Xiao Qinxian with an unknown emotion on his face.


    "What do you think of me?" Xiao Qinxian was seen as hairy.


    "Is that how you inform people?" Su Han opens his mouth.


    I''m not making fun of Xiao Qin Xian, but I really have some doubts.


    For the first time, he saw someone farting to ask for support.


    "Just watch." Xiao Qin string hummed coldly.


    "I have one more question."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then asked, "since you can inform others to save you, why didn''t you inform them when you were in the starry sky battlefield?"


    "You doubt me?"


    Xiao Qinxian frowned and snorted: "first, you know the situation of the star sky battlefield. It''s like your ring. The space is closed and it''s impossible to inform. Second, even if I can''t make it to this time, they can''t make it. "


    Su Han stares at Xiao Qin Xian for a while. His eyes turn and fall on Ren Qinghuan, who is fighting with mingxushen.


    It has to be said that the battle of shenhaijing, even if it is only a product, is extremely terrifying.


    The fight between the two was earth shaking and roaring. The whole top of the outer disciple''s mountain top had been flattened. The surrounding area was in a mess, and countless palaces collapsed.


    And this, it''s two people!


    At the moment, because of the appearance of LV Qingyu, the disciples of Tianshan pavilion are in absolute disadvantage.


    And Ren Qinghuan here, there are also people rushed to the past, began to besiege.


    There are several people in total. All of them are xutianjing brought by LV Qingyu, including the middle-aged man who wanted to kill Su Han and Xiao Qinxian.


    Lu Qingyu spent money to hire them to come here. Naturally, it is impossible for him to continue to wait here. When is the beginning?


    Therefore, he remembered Su Han''s Holy Son xumijie in his heart, but he did not waste time and began to besiege Ren Qinghuan.


    To tell you the truth, empty sky realm, several people, even if it is seven grades, in weekdays, Ren Qinghuan will not pay attention to it.


    However, the situation is different at the moment. Ming Xushen had already entangled Ren Qinghuan to death. These virtual heaven realms were besieged again, which immediately made Ren Qinghuan unstable.


    At the moment, Ren Qinghuan can still insist, but this situation will not last too long.


    "Is that girl your girl?" Xiao Qinxian''s voice came from behind.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han glared at him. He always felt that Xiao Qinxian''s way of speaking was similar to the people on a planet that I had seen.


    If he had not known this planet, he would not have known what "Ma Zi" meant.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Xiao Qinxian didn''t care about Su Han''s drinking. She patted her chest and confidently said, "when my friend comes, I will definitely deal with the things here for you."


    Su Han is too lazy to pay attention to him. In silence, he leaves the Holy Son xumijie.


    What we need to do now is to divert.


    Will Ren Qinghuan where the strong, temporarily lead away, so that she can adhere to.


    What kind of help can we do with Su Han''s strength.


    His magic cultivation, even if it is a single forbidden mantra, can only fight against the virtual heaven state of up to four levels.


    The only way is to divert.


    How to divert?


    At that moment, the cold eyes of those who came from the body of Lu MISHU were cold.


    At the moment, these men have just joined the battle, and they are well-dressed and can be clearly identified.Lu Qingyu did not join in the battle, just standing on the void, under the protection of two virtual heaven realms, sneered at what happened below.


    "Su Han, you wait for me, I will help you too!" Xiao Qinxian''s voice came from behind.


    Su Han frowned and looked back, but he didn''t refuse.


    It is not useless at all.


    Besides, Xiao Qinxian looks shameless, but he has a layer of mystery on his body. When he was in the starry sky battlefield, he was chased by more than ten virtual heaven realms, but more than two million people chased him, but he ran all day and night without being caught.


    Say he''s lucky? That''s bullshit!


    His real strength is not as simple as it seems.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll help you. " Xiao Qinxian''s face is rarely serious.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "divide these people, I want to show my magic."


    "Forbidden curse again?"


    The corner of Xiao Qin Xian''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then showed an excited look.


    "Ha ha ha, but I like to watch this kind of forbidden mantra. It''s so cool to kill one piece of it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you split the flow. Watch me!"


    After the voice dropped, he sat cross legged on the pylon''s back, the palm of his hand flipped, and the brown harp emerged.


    "Hum ~"


    the first time you play, you will hear a hum, which is not as melodious as the sound of the piano.


    When Su Han frowned and looked, his pupils contracted fiercely.


    He saw Xiao Qin string There are six fingers!!!


    As a monk, what kind of body he wants can be transformed by himself.


    But any kind of illusion can be easily seen.


    But Xiao Qinxian is different here. His fingers are not illusory, but are born with no sense of disobedience.


    "Please call me Six finger harp devil. "


    As if aware of the change of Su Han''s look, Xiao Qinxian turned back and gave a brilliant smile to Su Han. In a moment, his hands with twelve fingers were dancing fiercely on the brown long zither!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Hum, hum..."


    The dance of Xiao Qin Xian''s fingers, the scene of the long piano, and the sound of each one were heard immediately.


    Like a piece of music, sonorous and bright.


    It can be clearly seen that Xiao Qinxian is not playing blindly. His fingers have a strong sense of rhythm. Every time the fingers fall, the strings will vibrate wildly.


    This kind of bounce speed, faster and faster


    At the end of the day, there were waves coming out of the strings.


    This wave, as the string moves faster and faster, is also more and more rich, to the end, turned into a sea wave, toward the bottom, fierce swept in the past.


    "Wow


    Among the people who are fighting, except the virtual heaven realm, almost all of them are rapidly separated at this moment.


    The nearly three million people brought by LV Qingyu retreated involuntarily, and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were the same!


    Some of them were shocked, but some couldn''t believe it. When they looked up to the void, they could see that the waves were rapidly spreading from the strings.


    And the separation of oneself and others is due to this ripple!


    "Can''t you die?"


    LV Qingyu looked up at Xiao Qinxian and said coldly, "I just let you live. I gave you a face, didn''t you?"


    "If it wasn''t for your grandfather Xiao, you would be the first one to kill!" Xiao Qin Xian gave LV Qingyu a cold look.


    "Wow


    Also at this moment, the rich yellow light from the ground burst out.


    Just like in the starry sky station, the yellow light has formed a huge square space, wrapping the nearly three million people brought by LV Qingyu!


    "Ha ha ha ha Cool


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Qinxian laughed: "I remember This is called Earth prison, isn''t it? Next, the real slaughter


    "Boom


    At the moment of his voice falling, there was a roar around him. The originally stable temperature suddenly rose at this moment.


    It''s a kind of scorching hot!


    The hot temperature makes the space hiss and even water mist. I don''t know when it is evaporated and makes the surrounding snow white.


    "Forbidden curse - Flame meteor!"


    Cold voice, from a certain place, that is a figure in white, standing on the void, palm dancing, with many runes.


    With the fall of his voice, the whole battlefield, at this moment, has a slight pause.


    They can feel the amazing temperature and hear the word "forbidden curse" clearly!


    "Forbidden curse?"


    "Magician?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, can there be a magician in this small Tianshan pavilion? Even if it is, it can be forbidden, but not everyone can have it


    "Yes, this person certainly wants to frighten me with words just like the dog before!"


    Next moment, bursts of disdain, disdain, sarcastic laughter came.


    But soon, their smile, is frozen in the face.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Huge balls of light, like a round of dazzling sun, with a strong red, appear in the earth yellow box in the void above.


    Nearly three million people raised their heads at the same time, their faces changed and their pupils contracted. There was a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, which rose rapidly.


    The size of the light sphere was hundreds of feet in diameter, and its number was so dense that it occupied all the space of the whole box.


    "Down!"


    At one moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his fingers suddenly pointed to the bottom.


    "Boom


    Amazing roar, with an indescribable terrible temperature, seems to be burning the space, straight to the bottom of nearly three million people!


    "Not good!"


    "Forbidden curse It''s really a forbidden mantra


    "Get out of the way


    Watching the endless fireball fall, the sense of crisis in these people''s hearts broke out completely.


    They roared, growled, retreated quickly, or dodged on both sides.


    But the huge fireballs are too many, dense, almost no gap left, they can not leave the yellow box space, where can they hide?


    And those fireballs, when they fall, actually let the space appear a lacquered black track!


    "Hiss


    Looking at these tracks, one after another of the voice of cool air, constantly came.


    "Help me Help me


    "This damned light curtain, break it for me!"


    "Boom


    In their ferocious faces, the first fireball finally fell.


    If there are three million people, it is impossible for all of them to escape.At least thousands of people were hit by this fireball.


    At the moment of smashing, all the spiritual realms were transformed into nothingness in a flash.


    As for the spirit realm, when the body is directly evaporated, some yuan Shen escapes, but under the hot temperature, their original spirit is almost melted at the moment of rushing out.


    "No, no


    Looking at this scene, the other people who survived temporarily, their faces changed completely!


    They are both spiritual realm and spiritual realm. LV Qingyu did not bring the virtual heaven realm, but some of them joined in the battle against the powerful people in Tianshan Pavilion, some attacked Ren Qinghuan, and the last two were protecting LV Qingyu.


    Nearly three million people trapped are all spiritual and spiritual realm!


    In their sight, they saw with their own eyes that even if there was a spirit of Qi pin escaping, it did not take more than three seconds for the temperature of the fireball to quickly evaporate into nothingness.


    In other words, under this fireball No one can escape their strength!


    "Boom, boom..."


    And at this moment, with the first fireball falling, the other fireballs are also in the yellow box space, crashing down!


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the huge flame waves are lifted.


    The ground is dark, or can''t see the ground at all, because it''s not the ground, it''s The big holes turned into nothingness!


    These big holes add up to form the earth yellow box in the middle of the ground, all turned black!


    All the eyes, almost all at this moment shift, fell in the yellow box.


    At this moment, there is no figure in the box.


    The only thing they could see was a sea of unspeakable fire.


    When these fireballs fall down, the friars around them will die. Even if there is one who escapes, the spirit will survive, but when the fireball explodes in the second round, there will be no chance of survival!


    Everything, the speed of occurrence is very fast.


    Everything, the speed of the end is also very fast!


    In the endless eyes, the yellow light disappeared, the huge dark hole appeared, the fireball gradually dissipated, the hot temperature began to drop


    But from it, it is no longer see, even a shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "This..."


    "This..."


    "How can this be possible!"


    I don''t know when, there is a hiss and roar, with incredible, as well as strong panic!


    These three million people were brought by LV Qingyu. They have nothing to do with other people, but they It''s still hard to accept what happened in front of you!


    Three million people!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    It''s dense, overwhelming, just like locusts


    These words can''t be described at all.


    Such a number, if you stand in one place, there will be a large cloud, if you stand in the void, will let the ground, appear a huge shadow!


    But now, under the gaze of so many people So dead?


    Even Fang Xu and Dongpo, who had seen the power of Su Han''s forbidden incantation, were still shocked and suffocated.


    Xiao Qinxian here, the same is true!


    He cried out how cool he was, but in fact, when he really saw the scene before him, the sound of cool breath still came from his mouth.


    "Damn it Damn it


    Ming Xushen starts to roar, looks gloomy, gnashing his teeth, staring at Su Han''s eyes, is full of murderous opportunities!


    In anyone''s opinion, these people brought by LV Qingyu will become the last straw to crush Tianshan Pavilion.


    With their participation, Tianshan pavilion has obviously fallen into absolute inferiority.


    Before Ming Xushen thought that even if these three million people were completely destroyed, they could at least take away the lives of three million disciples of Tianshan Pavilion!


    At least!


    But now


    Three million people, in such a roar, all turned into nothingness, even the stumps and broken arms, have not left!


    It seems that It''s as if they never showed up!


    Not only he, but all the people who belonged to the Ming clan, were shivering at the moment.


    Forbidden mantra, has always been a legend, and today, they finally realized the real power of the forbidden mantra.


    "Ha ha ha, kill!"


    "Kill the scum of Guangming clan, kill all those who dare to support them


    "Elder martial brother Su''s magic power can shake the world. With him, I will not die in Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Kill


    Compared with the Ming faction, the morale of Tianshan Pavilion disciples here has increased dramatically after the initial shock!


    The roar of death and noise came from their mouths, and the final potential in their bodies was fully aroused.


    The two forces, like a torrent, collided again.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, Su Han stood upright in white.


    His eyes turned slightly and landed on the bodies of Ming Xushen and others.


    "If you want to besiege the cabinet master, I will kill all of you!"


    "Xutian state, Su is not an opponent, but under the virtual sky environment, for Su, all are mole ants!"


    "If you dare to continue to besiege the cabinet leader, Su will dare to continue to kill him!"


    Ming Xushen looked gloomy. Naturally, he knew what Su Han meant. Su Han also said it very clearly.


    This move is to arouse the strong man who is besieging Ren Qinghuan to separate himself and deal with himself!


    Today''s Ren Qinghuan body, that seems to be light gauze clothes, has appeared a little bit broken place.


    There was blood dripping on the gauze, but it could not change her cold face.


    "Don''t mind me!"


    Ren Qinghuan did not look at Su Han, but said: "I can persist."


    Su Han did not answer, but stare at Ming Xushen.


    "Kill Ren Qinghuan first!"


    After a brief deliberation, Ming Xushen immediately ordered: "I don''t believe it. Ren Qinghuan is dead. How long can the people of Tianshan Pavilion dance?"


    "Then try it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth raised, a ferocious smile, very rich.


    "Keep shunting!"


    "OK!"


    Xiao Qinxian''s words come here. The sound of the instrument comes, and the ripples appear again. In addition to the empty sky, the figures are rapidly separated towards both sides.


    This seemingly simple thing is actually extremely difficult to do.


    Tens of thousands of figures, one by one, look different, but the people of Ming clan and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion wear the same clothes.


    To quickly separate them, Xiao Qin string needs to distinguish its powerful mind in an instant, which few people can do!


    Su Han didn''t mistake Xiao Qin string. The strength of the latter is not what it appears on the surface.


    With the diversion of Xiao Qinxian, the faces of those who have just joined the Ming clique and the millions of mercenaries who have just joined to help the Ming clique have changed their faces.They know why Su Han wants to separate the strings of Xiao Qin.


    This diversion has occurred once before, and that time, three million people died.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han stood on the void and breathed deeply.


    The next moment, his eyes become cold, the palm of his hand dances, and the Rune of heaven appears quickly.


    "Forbidden curse - the earth is broken!"


    "Forbidden mantra - burning God''s anger!"


    "Forbidden curse - frozen for thousands of miles!"


    "Forbidden curse - storm blade!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With Su Han''s opening, one Rune fell into the void. After the initial heat, the temperature dropped rapidly, and then became hot again.


    This is the double heaven of ice and fire brought by the two forbidden incantations of burning God''s anger and freezing thousands of miles!


    On the square in front of the whole outer gate disciple mountain, the sky was haze, and the ground began to crack. Even if they were not magicians, they could feel it clearly!


    Four forbidden mantras, cast at the same time!


    "Today, Su Mou has a good look, whether you kill fast, or Su Mou, kill fast!"


    Su Han''s cold words come from his mouth.


    At the same time, it will take a little time for him to cast the four forbidden mantras.


    In this time, Su Han is waiting for Ming Xushen''s decision!


    "Asshole


    Ming Xushen''s pupil shrinks. He knows that Su Han is not joking. At the same time, he is shocked. How can su Han master so many forbidden incantations!!!


    However, this is not the time to think about these things. Ming Xushen is also very decisive and has almost no second words. He immediately said: "you can solve this little scum. Although he is a magician, his magic cultivation is not enough. It is difficult to kill the virtual heaven, and the mage''s defense is extremely weak."


    "Ren Qinghuan, I will deal with it. You must kill this little scum!"


    Hearing this, those empty sky realm are nodding, the figure twinkles among them, straight to Su han to rush past.


    Ren Qinghuan frowns and looks back at Su Han. She happens to see that Su Han is smiling and looking at her.


    Mouth wriggles, a few words spit out, but silent.


    But Ren Qinghuan knows what Su Han is talking about.


    "I said I will protect you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "Whew, whew..."


    Those who were strong in the virtual heaven came, and two of them rushed to Su Han, including the middle-aged man with seven grades.


    And the other number is to rush to Xiao Qin Xian.


    But anyone who has a little insight can see that Su Han''s ability to kill so happily has something to do with the diversion of Xiao Qin string.


    If there was no Xiao Qin Xian shunt, Su Han would not dare to kill so unscrupulously. How could su Han control the forbidden mantra as precisely as the two sides were fighting together?


    Therefore, Xiao Qinxian must die!


    "Run


    When Xiao Qinxian saw these strong men coming, he called to Su Han. Without saying a word, he put away the Long Qin and took the pipyron. He entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment.


    Su Han also did not hesitate. The four forbidden incantations did not unfold. His figure, following Xiao Qin Xian, disappeared.


    "Asshole


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man can''t help but roar: "you two bastards, scum, get out of here!"


    "Can''t you kill them? I''ll stand here and let you kill me. If you have the ability, you can come out to me! "


    "Kill your mother a leg!" The sound of Xiao Qin Xian came.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly angry and had an impulse to get mad.


    He can hear Xiao Qinxian scolding himself, but he can''t kill the other side, but he has the strength to kill the other party hundreds of times in a flash!


    This is really a very oppressive thing, let him have a kind of impulse to vomit blood.


    "Shout, then shout!"


    "Your mother was born to let you shout at the top of your voice here


    "What is it that your grandfather Xiao is afraid of you?"


    "If your grandfather Xiao is a daozun and an emperor of heaven, he will certainly clean up your clothes. Do you believe that?"


    Xiao Qinxian continued to speak, which made the middle-aged man tremble all over.


    "If you are daozun, you are the emperor of heaven. I dare not offend you, but you are not. I killed you. It''s you who are such rubbish, rubbish, bastard!"


    "Ha ha, you are used to this kind of address. Why don''t you change your name? For example Call me grandfather


    "Yes, if you call me granddad, I might show up again. You still have a chance to kill me."


    The middle-aged man was furious, his face turned red, his forehead was exposed, and his teeth crackled.


    He has never been insulted by a spirit state since he became a virtual heaven state.


    But he, just can''t kill each other, even each other''s figure can''t find, what can he do?


    "Come back!"


    "If they don''t come out, you will continue to besiege Ren Qinghuan!"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said fiercely, "I''d like to see if you can stretch it or let Qinghuan stretch it!"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man and others rushed to Ren Qinghuan and surrounded him.


    "Go


    Su Leng snorted, and with Xiao Qin Xian appeared outside the saint son Xumi Jie.


    "Whoa, whoa, your grandfather Xiao came out again and came to kill me!"


    Xiao Qin string out of the moment, is a loud roar, for fear that others do not know that he has come out.


    At the same time, the harp appears, the magic elements of terror surging, the two people''s cooperation, is really seamless.


    "Kill!"


    Almost do not have to wait for Ming Xushen to speak, the middle-aged man and others are directly turned around, toward Su Han and Xiao Qin Xian.


    But the next moment, they disappeared again!


    In this regard, the middle-aged man and others seem to have been used to, but also toward Ren Qinghuan.


    The next scene is very interesting.


    When the middle-aged men and others besiege Ren Qinghuan, Su Han and Xiao Qinxian will appear.


    When middle-aged men and others rush towards them, Su Han and Xiao Qinxian will disappear immediately.


    This time and again, such a cycle, so that the people below continue to complain.


    Especially from the Ming clan!


    As the spiritual realm and spirit body state, their psychological endurance is limited. Every time Su Han appears, the terrible magic elements will appear. The scene of three million people''s death will also appear in their minds.


    They are really afraid that Su Han will go to the bottom of the boat and fight for his own death. They will also cast a forbidden curse to kill them.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    With the continuous appearance and disappearance of Su Han and Xiao Qinxian, people of the Ming clan have been completely used to it.


    They know that Su Han will not really hand, and there is no chance to do so.


    Each time, it was only for the purpose of threatening and threatening, so that the middle-aged man and others could not continue to besiege Ren Qinghuan.¡­¡­


    Over time, the fighting continued.


    "Go out?"


    Xiao Qin Xian looks at Su Han again.


    Su Han frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that they will not be so willing. As a strong virtual heaven, we can''t let us play like this. There must be some conspiracy in it. "


    "I know."


    Xiao Qinxian said: "but if you don''t go out at the moment, that beautiful girl will be really sad. She seems to be able to hold on, but in fact, under the siege of so many people, she has been seriously injured. We can''t delay at all, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Su Han bit his teeth and looked at Ren Qinghuan, who kept fighting. He took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of the two people appeared again.


    At that moment, Xiao Qinxian said in a loud voice: "your grandfather Xiao..."


    "Hum ~"


    before Xiao Qinxian''s habitual words are finished, the space around them is suddenly imprisoned!


    "Not good!"


    The moment they were imprisoned, their faces changed dramatically, and the words behind Xiao Qinxian could no longer be said.


    Just as Ming Xushen had done to Su Han before, their accomplishments were completely suppressed, and their figures could not move at all. The huge pressure seemed to form a cage in which they were all trapped!


    The only thing that can unfold is the mind.


    They saw the sneer of the middle-aged man and others, the proud ferocity of Ming Xushen''s face, and the sneering eyes of countless Ming clan disciples below!


    "Sure enough, your premonition is not wrong..."


    The corner of Xiao Qin Xian''s mouth twitched fiercely for a while, facing Su Han.


    Su Han looked gloomy and did not speak.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the distance. There was blood splashing on Ren Qinghuan''s body.


    But her face, however, did not change. She bravely accepted an attack from Ming Xushen and went straight to Su Han.


    A lot, not a lot of her words.


    But she Protect Su Han, too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Ren Qinghuan, do you think you can save them? The Arabian Nights


    Ming Xushen''s face, with a strong sneer, but also no pursuit and obstruction.


    Ren Qinghuan''s face was still cold and fast, and his figure was twinkling. He was about to come to Su Han and Xiao Qin Xian.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, in front of the void above, an illusory hand suddenly appeared, such as Jingtian barrier, in front of Ren Qinghuan.


    Ren Qinghuan was seriously injured at the moment and was extremely weak, but the appearance of the big hand did not make her figure stop.


    "Wow


    The water blue long sword, breaking the sky, with the sword awn, mercilessly split in this palm.


    With the sound of boom, the palm of the hand directly turns into two parts and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Next moment --


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are dozens of huge palms blocking Ren Qinghuan and Su Han.


    It''s like a mountain after another, insurmountable.


    Looking at these palms, Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful face, finally appeared a touch of weakness.


    Her breath, already a little lax, a product of the sea of God cultivation seems to fall.


    But she still did not have any hesitation, the sword constantly cut down, will those palms one by one blow to pieces.


    However, with the fragmentation of these palms, the number of palms has not decreased, but more and more


    "Ren Qinghuan, are you interested in this little doll?"


    The hoarse voice came from the void and attracted an old man. I don''t know when it appeared.


    "I want to see when you can hold on to your fighting power at the moment."


    "Yuwen Chengyin..."


    Seeing the old man, Ren Qinghuan''s pretty face finally changed.


    Taiyinzong, still come!


    And this old man is the leader of Taiyin sect, Yuwen Chengyin!


    "Ha ha..."


    Clear laughter, from Ren Qinghuan''s mouth.


    Her beautiful eyes did not look at Yu Wen Cheng Yin more than once, but fell on Su Han.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you..."


    In this speech, there is no once cold, no that kind of Queen like momentum, some, just powerless, helpless, and A weak one.


    Su Han''s body, at this moment, vibrated, silent.


    "I wipe, you two, when are you still in love!"


    "You''re the son of a bitch? You hurry to save me. Can we wait here to die? "


    Su Han pursed her lips, but could do nothing.


    The strong ones in the sea of God come, block the space, suppress the cultivation, and are in absolute sweep.


    Even though Su Han is a treasure, no matter how strong his experience is, he can be limited to his accomplishments. How can he compete with Shenhai realm with his strength at the moment?


    "Kill


    In the distance, there was a roar of death.


    A large number of figures appeared, and the clothes they wore made the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion despair quickly.


    Taiyin sect!


    The figure is so dense that it can''t be counted for a moment.


    Everyone knows, taiyinzong, this is out of the nest.


    They want to destroy the Tianshan Pavilion, occupy all the resources of Tianshan Pavilion, so as to strengthen themselves, they can not have the slightest carelessness!


    Even though they knew that the Ming clique occupied half of the power in Tianshan Pavilion, and that the Ming clique also invited a mercenary regiment and invited LV Qingyu and others, they still went out of their way.


    So many figures, forming a large cloud, fell from the sky, blocking the sight of all the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    When they look up, they can only see the killing machine, as well as blood red eyes.


    The battle, at this moment, seems to be at the end.


    The demise of Tianshan Pavilion seems to have been doomed.


    When Su Han''s mind swept away, he suddenly saw Shen Mengli''s figure.


    Shen Menghan, did not follow.


    With them are a large number of figures of the Shen family, just like those brought by Lu Qingyu. There are millions of them.


    However, compared with the tens of millions of people in the Taiyin sect, it is still too much worse.


    The people of the Shen family, as well as those of the taiyinzong, have seen clearly the situation of Tianshan Pavilion in a short time.


    Shen Mengli looks firm, but the people around him are hesitant.


    It is not that they are timid, but that they have to consider for the Shen family.


    Today, it seems to have been doomed to the demise of Tianshan Pavilion, and if they help Tianshan Pavilion, it is almost useless.


    Once the Tianshan Pavilion is really destroyed, they will certainly be hated by the Taiyin sect. When they have finished dealing with the affairs here, the Shen family will also have bad luck."Kill!"


    Shen Mengli opened his mouth.


    "Miss, this..."


    "I''ll let you, kill me!" Shen Mengli hums coldly.


    Hearing this, the people of the Shen family showed a helpless look.


    In the next moment, an old man beside him suddenly made a move and captured Shen Mengli. Without saying a word, he turned around and left!


    "What do you do?"


    Shen Mengli''s eyes widened. When she looked ahead, she seemed to be able to see that Su Han was looking at himself.


    "Asshole, you bastards


    Shen Mengli screamed: "we start at the moment, Tianshan Pavilion still has room to turn around, can you only add to the icing on the cake, can''t you send charcoal in time of snow


    "Miss, the situation is clear. It''s not uncommon for the families to change. We still have to consider for the Shen family. Please don''t be impulsive." The old man said helplessly.


    "It''s not a matter of exasperation


    Shen Mengli broke out his cultivation, but he was still no match for the old man.


    "Su Han is the master of Dan Dao. I don''t have much feelings with him. I don''t like him either!"


    "Helping at the moment is for his kindness. In the future, my Shen family will surely be useful to his place."


    "If you go back now, you will regret it!"


    Listening to Shen Mengli''s scream, the old man was silent, as if he had not heard.


    "Wow


    Shen Mengli''s figure suddenly swells at this moment.


    As soon as the old man''s figure shook, he stopped immediately and looked at Shen Mengli in disbelief.


    "Miss, you should do it for him You want to blow yourself up


    Shen Mengli wants to blow himself up, which is something the old man didn''t expect. With his strength of virtual heaven, it is impossible to suppress him at the moment.


    "I repeat, I don''t like him, I''m just making the right decision for the future." Shen Mengli''s face is full of determination.


    "You


    The old man was angry in his heart, but when he saw Shen Mengli''s growing figure, he finally sighed and said: "return to the body and help Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, a large number of figures quickly turn around and rush to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    Whether they are willing or not, in short, they are still following the orders of the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Su Han here, can see Shen Mengli and others, also see the old man holding Shen Mengli, leaving and returning, is to see Shen Mengli wants to blow himself up!


    The situation at the moment is almost very clear. Su Han can understand all the decisions made by the Shen family.


    For a moment before, Su Han thought that the Shen family would be like the cloud family in Longwu. On the surface, they would make friends, but when it came to the crisis, they would not even show their faces.


    However, he was wrong.


    Shen Mengli forced himself to explode, so that millions of Shen family members came back.


    "Shen Mengli..."


    Su Han lips light open, murmured out three words.


    A friend in need is a friend indeed!


    Perhaps, Shen Mengli is really because of his human feelings, or perhaps, Shen Mengli has some other ideas about himself.


    However, she came back, forcing the Shen family to join the battlefield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Ren Qinghuan is still bombarding those illusory palms, and her breath is increasingly weak.


    At the beginning, she could collapse a virtual palm with a sword, but as time went on, a sword could no longer blow out her palm.


    Until now, it takes three swords to completely collapse the illusory palm.


    Everyone knows that next, it will be more and more difficult for her to break the palm.


    But she, or persistent in bombardment, know that this has no use, but still did not give up.


    Even the people of Tianshan Pavilion, it is hard to imagine why Ren Qinghuan should try so hard to save Su Han.


    Her strength, her cultivation, has been completely weakened.


    Yuwen Chengyin, the leader of the Taiyin clan, stood on the void and looked at the scene with a smile.


    It''s a trick!


    He has the ability to erase Su Han and Xiao Qin Xian, but he did not.


    He deliberately stood here, deliberately hit a row of palms, deliberately let Su Han and Xiao Qinxian live.


    In this way To play with Ren Qinghuan!


    "All right


    At a certain moment, Su Han finally opened his mouth, let Ren Qinghuan that weak body, slightly a meal.


    "What are you insisting on?" Su Han looks at her.


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips, and on her beautiful face, she showed a heart shaking desolation.


    "I want to save you."


    A moment later, firm words came out from Ren Qinghuan''s mouth.


    "Do you like me?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Ren Qinghuan did not answer.


    "If not, let go now!"


    Su Han clenched his teeth and said: "now, with the Shen family''s arrival, there is still room for the Tianshan pavilion to turn around. Don''t bury nearly ten million lives of the whole Tianshan Pavilion on me!"


    Survive, or die?


    Su Han will choose in, of course, the former.


    He was not so righteous and benevolent. He wanted to use his own life for the lives of all the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    But at this moment, it is oneself, not those disciples who are imprisoned!


    Even if Ren Qinghuan really walked in front of him, Su Han also knew that Yu Wen Cheng Yin would not let go of himself.


    In this case, what does Ren Qinghuan insist on?


    In particular, when seeing Ren Qinghuan face that kind of persistence, Su Han heart, there is no reason for a burst of heartache.


    It''s like


    It seems that in my last life, I was despised by the people of the Liu family, and I was chased to the ends of the earth. But Liu Qingyao still followed her and refused to give up!


    Ren Qinghuan at the moment is very similar to Liu Qingyao at that time


    The same beauty, the same firmness, the same weakness, the same It''s heartbreaking.


    "Boom


    Ren Qinghuan, one by one, wants to blow out the palm in front of her, but her breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Let go..."


    Su Han gently took a breath, staring at Ren Qinghuan and whispered, "I don''t want to see You''re being teased. "


    Any Qing Huan Jiao body a shock.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yuwen Chengyin laughed: "you two, are you finished? What a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! But I don''t understand. What does Ren Qinghuan like about you, as a god sea realm and even more as the master of Tianshan pavilion? "


    When Su Han looks up, he looks cold.


    "You must not let me live."


    With a strong chill of words, from Yu Wencheng silver mouth.


    "Since I came to the lower star region, you are the first person who let me kill the most opportunity."


    "If I die, you can be the leader of your Taiyin sect."


    "But if I''m still alive..."


    "After that day, you will not be able to survive or die!"Hearing this, Yu Wen becomes a flash of opportunity in the silver eye.


    "You remind me, little scum."


    "It''s enough to play with Ren Qinghuan. Since you want to die, I''ll help you, but compared with you I hate this cheap guy around you


    "Wow


    When the voice dropped, another illusory palm appeared, and he caught Xiao Qin Xian''s figure from Su Han''s side.


    "Ah, ah, no, grandfather, spare your life, grandfather, please!"


    Xiao Qinxian cried out with tears in her eyes.


    "Grandfather, you are my grandfather. You can let me go. If you want to kill him, kill him. He instigated me!" Xiao Qinxian points to Su Han.


    His mouth, let Yu Wen Cheng silver all Leng for a while.


    Yuwen Chengyin thought that Xiao Qinxian would be like Su Han. Before he died, he said some cruel words, but he didn''t expect that Cowardly?


    No, cowardice can''t describe him at all. It''s not appropriate at all.


    "What I hate most is that you are such a pickpocket!"


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin gives a cold hum, and he is about to pinch and explode the string of Xiao Qin.


    But at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a buzz.


    The buzzing was very obvious, which overcame the loud noise from all battles, and made the whole space of Tianshan Pavilion tremble violently.


    Yu Wen Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled and his palm''s movement stopped.


    Not only he, but all the people are looking up at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, the void is suddenly torn.


    It''s really torn, not just shivering and rippling as before.


    The huge crack, painted black, revealed the innumerable starlight inside.


    It is like a dark trace in the sky, spreading rapidly at an indescribable speed.


    "Hiss


    When seeing this huge void crack, everyone took a deep breath.


    Even if it is Yuwen Chengyin, which has reached its peak, it is full of shock.


    He couldn''t tear open these huge cracks.


    Only when we fit together can we do it!


    "Fortunately, he was not killed..."


    Yuwen Chengyin looks at the Xiaoqin string in his hand and congratulates himself.


    He had encountered this situation several times since he began to practice.


    Every time, he gave up his hand in time, so that he could survive till now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill, but He dare not kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    The appearance of this crack has proved the terrorist strength of the other party.


    Yuwen Chengyin doesn''t know what is the reason for the emergence of such strong people, but he knows that the other party is definitely not to help himself!


    He didn''t have the kind of thing that could easily tear open the cracks friend.


    In this way, if there is no accident, the other party must belong to Tianshan Pavilion.


    Xiao Qinxian is not dead, and Yuwen Chengyin is not going to kill him for the time being.


    Because it is very likely that Xiao Qinxian will become his own life-saving straw.


    If there is a strong man, and it is for his sake, Yuwen Chengyin thinks that he is likely to escape here.


    If it''s not for him, and I still want to die, then It''s not too late to kill him!


    In the process of waiting, the crack, which had been expanding rapidly, finally stopped.


    There is a silvery white light, gradually emerged from the dark crack, more and more rich, to the end, completely emerged.


    This is a Huge star battleship!!!


    The star battleship is shaped like a ship, but it can float in the void, and its speed is extremely fast.


    On both sides of the warship, there were tens of thousands of figures. Beside each figure, there was a huge cannon barrel which was also silver white.


    This kind of barrel is familiar to everyone. It belongs to magic crystal gun!


    The hole of the gun barrel was dark. When I looked at it, I felt frightened. I didn''t know when an amazing column of light would erupt inside.


    The magic crystal cannon was refined by Su Han in Longwu.


    However, due to the problem of materials, the level of magic crystal cannon is not enough. Although compared with the people in Longwu, the magic crystal gun is very powerful, but it is very different from the magic crystal gun on the star battleship.


    Almost all the materials for making magic crystal cannon are related to magic.


    On the land of Longwu, although the material is low-grade, it is not without it. However, in the lower star regions, there are many forces and few materials, leading to many forces that have never possessed magic crystal guns.


    For example, the two sides of the war at the moment, taiyinzong and Tianshan Pavilion!


    From the scarcity of materials in the lower star regions and the strong state of magic elements, Su Han once again deeply felt that Longwu land was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    At the moment, looking at the huge star battleship, all of them were in a daze.


    Star warships, in the lower class of the star territory, only 72 or more forces will have.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools, and Star Alliance!


    Of course, there are some special forces.


    But there is no doubt that the power to own star battleships is enormous.


    In this kind of force, if you take out tens of millions of disciples at random, it is by no means comparable to the unsophisticated sect of Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin sect.


    And even if it is 72, the star battleships owned by them are definitely not so big!


    Across thousands of miles, silver light shining in the sky, at the top of the star battleship, there is a terrible light column, which seems to come out from the star battleship, throughout the sky.


    The people here hardly know what the light column is for.


    But Su Han understood that it was the star battleship, the strongest attack place!


    "Such a big star battleship At least nine or more groups of forces are required to have this? "


    "What happened? How could there be a starship? "


    "This Did it come from Tianshan pavilion? "


    "Ridiculous, even if Tianshan Pavilion is ruined, it is impossible to attract such a large star warship here."


    The whole battlefield stopped at this moment.


    People in Tianshan pavilion are puzzled, while those in Taiyin sect It''s a little scared!


    They know very well that they have not called such strong men, and there is no way to do so.


    If the star battleship really comes to help any party, it must be Tianshan Pavilion.


    Therefore, they do not want to do it, but dare not do it!


    "Hum ~"


    the huge star battleship, after emerging from the crack, slowly moved forward.


    In the end, it stops in the void.


    There is light emerging, driving a large number of figures, standing above the void.


    At the front is a young man.


    The young man, with his hands on his back, looked handsome. Against the light, he exuded a charm that all women seemed unable to resist.


    A pair of stargazers, looking in the crowd, seemed to be looking for something.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s you!"


    In the silence, the discordant sound broke it.


    With the spread of this word, the handsome man''s eyes immediately followed it and landed on Xiao Qinxian who was being held by Yuwen Chengyin in his hand!"Damn it, I was scared to death. I thought it was the taiyinzong who came to rescue the soldiers again!" Xiao Qinxian laughed happily, and the fear on her face completely dissipated.


    And that handsome man saw this scene, its original calm look, suddenly cold down.


    Yu Wen Cheng silver here, heart hate a jump, body tremor, stuttering mouth.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    When he opened his mouth, his face was full of laughter, flattery and flattery were almost not written on his face.


    After finishing speaking, he just let go of Xiao Qin string without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know He''s your man. "


    Say, Yu Wen Cheng silver just like that in the void, knee slightly bend, toward the handsome man kneel down.


    "Yes, Ninth childe!"


    Obviously, he knew the man.


    "Boom


    The moment the words fell, the scene was silent for a while, and then, the roaring noise broke out in the crowd.


    "What?"


    "The ninth childe? He is the ninth childe


    "My God, one of the ten princes in the lower star realm, the ninth one?"


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can the ninth childe appear here!"


    People''s voices, that huge noise, let the handsome man frown a little.


    "Ninth childe?"


    Xiao Qinxian''s eyes widened, staring at the handsome man. After a long time, she said, "I wipe, you are the ninth childe of what!"


    "Well."


    When looking at Xiao Qin string, the handsome man''s mouth shows a smile.


    "NIMA..." Xiao Qinxian muttered.


    This kind of murmur made people around him look on one side, which made the people around him look cold.


    But the smile on the ninth childe''s face was more intense.


    "Don''t tell me, he is the one you called Young master The voice of Su Han''s divination.


    "Guess." Xiao Qinxian grinned, showing a big white teeth.


    "Bitch It''s cheap and lucky Su Han sighed in his heart.


    I''m afraid everyone can''t understand, how can Xiao Qinxian, such a bitch, know such a monster as the ninth childe?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Among the lower star regions, there are four "top ten.".


    Ten childe.


    Ten fairies.


    The top ten gods.


    Ten demons.


    Generally speaking, they are the most outstanding ones among the younger generation in the lower star regions.


    They are talented and talented. No one will be older than 3000.


    For the lower star region, which is always tens of thousands of years old or tens of thousands of years old, it really belongs to the younger generation under the age of 3000.


    Everyone, to the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, is a legendary figure.


    There is nothing special about the ten princes and the ten gods. On the contrary, the ten fairies are all women. All of them are beautiful and elegant.


    And the last ten demons are the most special.


    They are all magicians!


    At the moment, the ninth childe who came from the star battleship is one of the top ten princes, ranking ninth!


    Fantianling!


    These so-called princes, fairies, and even gods, demons, have a strong background.


    Even if they don''t have them, they will have them immediately after they enter the "top ten".


    The most unfavorable background is 72.


    The strongest It''s Star Alliance!


    For example, this ninth childe, fantianling, is Tianjiao of Jingshen sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Yuwen Chengyin, the leader of the Taiyin patriarch, had a very deep understanding of these childe, Shenzi and so on. From his look, we can see that he had, should have met the ninth childe.


    Therefore, at the moment of the ninth childe''s appearance, Yu Wen Cheng Yin''s face changed.


    When the ninth childe looked cold, his body began to tremble.


    Xiao Qinxian, a slut, doesn''t know such a famous figure as the ninth childe, but she still has a relationship with him. She can summon him to Tianshan Pavilion. As Su Han said, bitches have cheap blessings.


    "I said you boy, you are not my brother after hiding from me for so long!"


    Xiao Qinxian strides towards the ninth childe. Every time she falls, her pride and pride will rise.


    Feng Yi and others are speechless.


    They were really disgusted with Xiao Qinxian, a shameless fellow. Unexpectedly, he knew the ninth childe!


    "You didn''t ask me!"


    The ninth childe looked at Xiao Qinxian with a smile, as if he was very happy to see him again.


    "Help me do them all!"


    Standing in front of the ninth childe, Xiao Qinxian pointed to Yuwen Chengyin and other humanitarians: "this son of a bitch even wants to kill me. I just don''t know how powerful his grandfather Xiao is!"


    Yu Wen Cheng silver face flesh shakes for a while, dare not say what more.


    He felt clearly that the number of people around the ninth childe all exuded the breath of God sea realm, and it was definitely not a product of God sea state!


    "I can''t move them."


    The ninth young master shook his head and sent a message to Xiao Qinxian: "I''m going to experience somewhere. I just passed by here, so I''m here at once. This Taiyin sect is also a subordinate force of Jingshen sect. You can just do it, but I can''t do it, and the people around me will not agree. "


    "So..."


    Xiao Qinxian immediately frowned: "really his mother''s trouble, you say you can''t start, what do I want you to do?"


    The ninth childe''s face changed a little, showing helplessness: "if I change a certain force, I will not hesitate, but I can''t fight against the forces under my own clan, right? If this is known by other forces, what will we think of Jingshen sect? "


    "Forget it, then you can go."


    Xiao Qinxian didn''t give the ninth childe a good face. She waved her hand and was very impatient.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Xiao Qin Xian''s appearance, the ninth childe sighed, looked up at Yu Wen Cheng Yin and said, "this man, you can''t move."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yu Wen Cheng Yin smiles all over his face.


    He knew that he was able to avoid a robbery because he stopped his hand in time.


    As for Tianshan Pavilion


    The ninth childe just said that he was not allowed to move this person, but he didn''t say Don''t move Tianshan Pavilion!


    "Boom..."


    The huge star battleship, slowly floating, into the cracks, is about to disappear.


    "Remember to come to me."


    Before leaving, the ninth childe went to Xiao Qin Xian Dao.


    Xiao Qin Xian rolled her eyes, but she didn''t care.


    When the star battleship completely disappeared, the void crack completely recovered, everyone was stunned in situ.


    What does that mean?


    It is for the sake of Xiao Qinxian?The disciples of Tianshan Pavilion frowned. They thought that the appearance of the ninth childe would help Tianshan Pavilion survive this crisis, but the latter did not mention Tianshan pavilion from the beginning to the end.


    As for the taiyinzong side, after the first Leng God, his eyes were all toward Yuwen Chengyin.


    However, seeing Yu Wen Cheng Yin snorting coldly, he waved his hand and said with a murderous motive: "except this man, all the people in Tianshan pavilion are killed, and none of them will stay!"


    The voice falls, the vision of Yu Wen Cheng silver falls on Ren Qinghuan and Su Han again.


    At the moment, Su Han''s body is still confined in the void, and Ren Qinghuan there, the breath has been weak to the extreme.


    Yu Wen Cheng silver eyes flash, big hand directly toward Ren Qinghuan to catch.


    At the same time, there is a figure behind him, which is the same as Ming Xushen who is the same as the sea of gods.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Tong Lihui''s face changed dramatically and rushed out of the crowd.


    Ren Qinghuan resisted Ming Xushen. Although he was in Shenhai realm, he did not join in the battle between Ren Qinghuan and Ming Xushen.


    On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, the number of people is relatively small, and the number of strong people is also small. Tong Lihui''s purpose is to kill the strong people above the empty sky.


    And he did.


    There are enough six virtual heaven realm, were killed by Tong Lihui.


    If not, these virtual heaven realms, which can be said to be redundant, will make the already extremely difficult Tianshan Pavilion worse!


    At the moment, Tong Lihui also wants to kill another xutianjing. However, Ren Qinghuan has a crisis here. He can''t hesitate any more. He flashes his figure and goes straight to Ren Qinghuan.


    "Boom


    Two amazing palms, from the hands of Ming Xushen and Yuwen Chengyin, burst out at the same time.


    Tong Lihui came and bravely shouldered their attack. However, he was pale and his mouth was covered with blood.


    "You want to protect her?"


    Yu Wen becomes silver corner of the mouth, that takes the joking smile to emerge again.


    "The old man wants to see what you can protect?"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible attack roars out of Yuwen Chengyin''s hands. There is no hiding of the cultivation of Yipin Shenhai realm at this moment.


    At the time of his attack, Ming Xushen''s machete also turned into an amazing awn and chopped down towards Tong Lihui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    The war situation, at this moment, is really ridiculous to the extreme.


    When they saw the scene of purgatory, they could not help frowning and sighing in their hearts.


    "Broken!"


    The old man in the second level of Shenhai opened his mouth and turned his voice into ripples, which directly crushed the confinement around Su Han.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han recovered and took a deep breath.


    "It''s not necessary to be a master of Dan Dao." The old man smiles at Su Han and looks polite.


    He is so polite to Su Han. You can see his identity as a master of Dan Dao!


    "Master of Dan Dao?"


    When hearing these four words, Yu Wen Cheng Yin and Ming Xushen were all stunned in situ.


    Even Ren Qinghuan showed an incredible look when he looked at Su Han.


    They are strong at this level, and they have a very deep understanding of the master of Dan Dao.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how they could be the masters of Dan Dao, just like a six level spiritual realm?


    "Stop it all


    Yao Qing opened his mouth with a cold hum. When his voice was lowered, the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin sect all trembled slightly and retreated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    The arrival of Yao Qing and others makes Yu Wen Cheng Yin and Ming Xushen''s faces darken immediately.


    They didn''t expect that Su Han was the master of Dan Dao. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the alchemists Association, which had never participated in any competition, would come forward for Su Han.


    Shen Shixing''s alchemists Association Branch, on the overall strength, Yuwen Chengyin is not in the eye.


    Even Ming Xushen doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But they, absolutely dare not to attack Yao Qing and others!


    Because there are too many places for them to ask for Yao Qing and others, and the relationship between Dan and Shi is absolutely the most extensive in the galaxy.


    For example, Yao Qing and others at the moment know that their cultivation has not even reached the level of Shenhai. At most, it will not exceed the level of Wupin Xutian. But where did these two second grade Shenhai realm and the hundreds of strong virtual heaven realm come from?


    It''s clearly what they''re looking for.


    I once asked them to refine pills, and owed them gratitude, so I came to help them!


    "Master Yao Dan..."


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin looked ugly and took a deep breath. He said to Yao Qing, "the relationship between my Taiyin sect and Tianshan pavilion has nothing to do with the alchemists Association."


    "Not really."


    Yao Qing nodded, and then said, "but you want to kill the master of Dan Dao, which is related to the association of alchemists."


    "Is he the master of Dan Dao?" Yu Wen Cheng Yin points to Su Han, still does not believe.


    "Yes." Yao Qing answered.


    Yu Wen Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He knew that Yao Qing would not lie, and what appeared at the moment was almost all the senior leaders of the branch of Shen''s star alchemists Association. In addition to Dan Dao Sheng Shi, who else could make them all go out?


    The two gods are strong here, and both are second grade.


    The other hundreds of people are at least virtual heaven realm. Even if Yuwen Chengyin is allowed to start again, he has to think about it carefully.


    The fighting, at this moment, stops completely.


    Yuwen Chengyin and Ming Xushen looked at each other. They knew that it was impossible to start at the moment, but they did not leave for the time being.


    The alchemists association has never been involved in any disputes. They don''t know whether Yao Qing and others appear today just for Su Han, just like the ninth childe before.


    If so, they can keep Su Han and destroy Tianshan Pavilion.


    If not


    Then there''s some trouble.


    Su Han is also very familiar with alchemy Association.


    He knew that all the people were waiting for their own words.


    "Let''s do this first..."


    After a long time, Su Han finally opened his mouth, his voice mixed with some helplessness.


    Alchemists association can appear, has been the greatest kindness, let them start, kill the Taiyin sect, this is some impossible.


    Moreover, the arrival of these strong men is not because of themselves, but because of Yao Qing and others, which is equivalent to indirectly helping themselves with the human feelings of Yao Qing and others.


    Su Han''s demands should not be excessive.


    "Take your men and get out of here."


    Su Han raises his head and stares at Yu Wen Cheng Yin with a cold look.


    Yu Wen Cheng''s face was gloomy, and his heart was unwilling.


    Today, the Tianshan Pavilion could have been destroyed. Unexpectedly, the alchemists association has become the biggest variable.


    In his silence, he looked at Yao Qing: "Yao Danshi, as far as I know, the alchemists association is not allowed to participate in any disputes."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yao Qing sneered and then said, "it is true, but the master of Dan Dao, in the alchemy Association, you should know what position you have. If you want to move him, it is impossible."


    Hearing this, Yu Wen Cheng silver''s look suddenly more gloomy.


    Yao Qing''s words are very obvious.


    Su Han is a member of Tianshan Pavilion. It is impossible for him to see the Tianshan Pavilion destroyed, and the alchemists association can not watch Su Han be killed.


    Therefore, this is the end of everything today.


    Even if he is not willing to do so, it will not work!


    "Go


    Yu Wen Cheng silver pour also decisive, a moment later, big hand a wave, immediately began to draw in.


    Mingxushen coldly swept Su Han one eye, and finally his eyes fell on Ren Qinghuan.


    "You''re lucky!"


    When the voice dropped, he also took the people of Ming clan with him.


    Taiyin sect comes and goes quickly.


    When all the figures disappeared, the war stopped completely.


    "Thank you for your help. This kindness is unforgettable."


    Su Han''s heart is relieved, and he gives his fist to Yao Qing and others.


    "No harm."


    The old woman, who had refined the anti heaven pill, stood at her birth and said with a smile to Su Han, "if you really want to talk about gratitude, I owe you a favor."Su Han opened his mouth, and in the end, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Now that the matter is over, I won''t disturb you here. These corpses..."


    Yao Qing took a look at the ground, tone slightly, and then said: "it should also be a good deal with it."


    Thank you very much


    Ren Qinghuan owes himself and spits out two words.


    "Goodbye!"


    Yao Qing and others smile, flash under the body, straight away to the distance.


    "We won''t disturb you."


    Shen Mengli takes a look at Su Han and turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, looked directly at Shen Mengli, and said in a deep voice: "Su Mou''s words are true. The Shen family can come today. Su''s heart is grateful for this kindness. I remember how many people you want, and I''ll give you some!"


    "I owe the Shen family a great favor." Ren Qinghuan also said.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Shen Mengli smiles brightly and doesn''t stay much. He takes all the people of the Shen family away.


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, before the outer disciple mountain, all that remained was the Tianshan Pavilion disciple.


    There was no result in this war, but everyone knew that Tianshan Pavilion lost.


    The ground was in a mess, covered with corpses. There were Taiyin sect, Tianshan Pavilion, Ming clan, and mercenaries.


    Nearly three million of them were brought by Lu Qingyu.


    When Taiyin Zong left, LV Qingyu also followed him.


    A mountain of bones, a river of blood.


    The strong smell of blood, at this moment, turned into a smell, millions of corpses piled up, chilling.


    If it had not been for the alchemists Association, today''s Tianshan pavilion would have been destroyed.


    The reason why we can survive is due to Su Han!


    "Find out the bodies of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, bury them collectively, and burn the rest."


    Ren Qinghuan''s face, and returned to the previous kind of cold.


    However, when saying this sentence, the once calm tone was a little trembling.


    She stood in the void and looked at the millions of corpses on the ground for a long time, a long time


    At last, she took a deep breath, lifted her steps, and walked slowly towards the palace.


    "Suhan, come with me."


    The wind blows, will Ren Qinghuan''s voice, brought into Su Han''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    That''s the end of the fight.


    Many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, or high-level, are busy with their own affairs.


    Some of them have gone to deal with the corpses, some are healing their wounds, some are sitting cross legged, taking out the crystal and recovering their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Su Han, following Ren Qinghuan, comes to the boudoir.


    Ren Qinghuan is still sitting cross legged, but the weak breath, compared with the peak once, is totally two people.


    One strong, one weak.


    In fact, from the beginning, Su Han never felt that Ren Qinghuan was strong.


    Even though she is extremely cold, her speech is also extremely decisive and straightforward, never say unnecessary nonsense, but Su Han has always felt that this is the fragile part of her heart.


    Through this battle, Su Han also clearly saw that he had guessed that there was no mistake.


    From the bottom of Ren Qinghuan''s heart, it doesn''t look so tough on the surface.


    She''s strong, she''s fragile, it''s not a conflict.


    When Su Han arrived, Ren Qinghuan was recovering his accomplishments with Lingjing.


    Her light and light yellow gauze dress had not yet been changed. The cracks on the top could not be seen inside, but the dried blood proved that there were many injuries on her body.


    "You..."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Ren Qinghuan opens his mouth.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Su Han interrupts it, and his figure flashes to Ren Qinghuan.


    Ren Qinghuan was stunned. She could even feel Su Han''s breath. This was the first time that they were so close.


    "Don''t fight. I''ll heal you." Su Han Dao.


    "My wound was caused by Ming Xushen. He is the sea of God. You can''t cure it." Ren Qinghuan spoke softly.


    "If I say it can be cured, then it can be cured."


    Su Han frowned slightly and her tone was more severe.


    At the moment, their identities seem to have changed, just as Ren Qinghuan is an ordinary disciple, and Su Han is the master of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Ren Qinghuan did not say anything more, just calmly looking at Su Han.


    That beautiful face, when seen from a close distance, is so perfect, delicate facial features, as if it is really their own intentional illusion, without any defects.


    White skin, even if at the moment because of injury, and lead to pale, but also so exciting.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, his heart is also a little faster, this is after rebirth, facing a woman, never.


    He always felt that looking at Ren Qinghuan was like seeing Liu Qingyao.


    Before the battle, he was imprisoned. Ren Qinghuan tried his best to rescue himself. The scene was deeply engraved in Su Han''s heart and could not be forgotten.


    "Wow


    He waved his hands and moved the magic elements all over his body. At this moment, the space around him suddenly vibrated.


    The towering dark green light formed a towering tree.


    This towering tree is illusory. It runs through the roof of Ren Qinghuan''s boudoir, penetrates the ground, and seems to extend to unknown places.


    On this big tree, the terrible wood attribute magic element, Ren Qinghuan feels clearly.


    "Forbidden curse - great healing skill!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, palm out, toward Ren Qinghuan there gently patted.


    "Boom


    At that time, the roar of the sky spread, and the endless green above the big tree all flowed towards Ren Qinghuan.


    Ren Qinghuan''s body, in this moment of fierce vibration.


    Her beautiful eyes open wide, incredible looking at Su Han, delicate mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, but can''t speak.


    Su Han, even with the forbidden curse To heal yourself?


    Looking at the opposite eyes closed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, not handsome, but a very handsome man in white, Ren Qinghuan for a while, a bit of a daze.


    "Don''t be dazzled, absorb these magic elements immediately!"


    Su Han''s voice came: "although you are not a magician, these magic elements have been transformed by me. You can absorb them to quickly cure your wounds."


    Ren Qinghuan was stunned, thousands of thoughts in his heart were put away at the moment, and a touch of red appeared on the beautiful face.


    For a long time.


    She returned to her mind and immediately absorbed it with her skills. The powerful power of swallowing acted on these magic elements and absorbed them at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Ren Qinghuan''s body, that only she can see the injury, is in a rapid healing speed visible to the naked eye.


    That perfect body, restored once had all.If she recovers by herself, it will take a very long time not to say that the injuries caused by these Shenhai realms are likely to leave some huge scars.


    Su Han''s treatment with forbidden incantation and great healing technique not only won''t cause scar, but also makes the smooth and white skin full of luster.


    At the moment, looking up, Ren Qinghuan was bathed in the green light, just like a Bodhisattva, sacred and inviolable.


    A full day and night passed, and the tree formed by the magic element finally disappeared.


    And Ren Qinghuan''s face, also completely recovered once ruddy, all body injuries, have been completely recovered.


    Su Han once performed the great healing technique, and healed millions of people at the same time.


    Now, the power of the whole forbidden mantra is applied to Ren Qinghuan. Naturally, the speed of healing is needless to say.


    "Hoo..."


    Ren Qinghuan gently relaxed her turbid breath, and her breath was completely restored. She was no longer as weak as before. Her cultivation of temporarily falling to the virtual heaven state had also returned to the peak and reached the level of a god sea.


    When feeling all this, Su Han also took a deep breath.


    The operation of the whole day and night''s continuous healing operation made him consume a lot.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Ren Qinghuan was staring at himself. His beautiful eyes reflected his own figure.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Han smile: "don''t be dazzled, you don''t come to me for something?"


    Ren Qinghuan Jiao body a shock, immediately take back the eyes, that perfect face, hiding a flurry.


    "You You go to one side first. " Ren Qinghuan waved.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately aware of the distance between the two people, immediately a bitter smile, stood up, toward the distance.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge..."


    When she was walking, she was laughing.


    Ren Qinghuan''s face, immediately more red.


    She does not know why, she has been telling herself, men, what is the use?


    Men can do things, they can do it!


    Therefore, since she was born, she has never been interested in any man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Are you ready?"


    Su Han doesn''t know what Ren Qinghuan is thinking. He only knows that if Ren Qinghuan doesn''t open his mouth, he has to go all the time, and now I''m standing in front of the door.


    If you go further, you''ll have to walk out of the boudoir.


    His words, let Ren Qinghuan wake up.


    When he saw Su Han standing in front of the door, Ren Qinghuan could not help but show his eyebrows and frown, and said, "what are you doing standing so far away?"


    "I..."


    Su Han almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You didn''t let me go!" Su Han muttered.


    "Then I didn''t let you go that far." Ren Qinghuan replied.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If this is put in the past, Ren Qinghuan will not say these words to himself.


    Ren Qinghuan himself, seems to also realize the atmosphere in the room at the moment, the face returned to cool, light cough sound, plain mouth.


    "Are you a magician?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "five steps, great mage."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Ren Qinghuan turns his head to look at Su Han again, so There seemed to be an air of anger.


    "You didn''t ask me!" Su Han cast his lips.


    "I am your cabinet master. You should have told me in advance without my asking!" Ren Qinghuan''s firm way.


    "Well, well, my fault, my fault." Su Han admits defeat.


    "Are you really the master of Dan Dao?" Ren Qinghuan asked again.


    "Well, if it''s fake, it will be changed."


    When Su Han answers, he shows the badge of the master of Dan Dao, which has always been hidden.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    Su Han:


    This woman will find herself, is it to let her cure her, and then very confident to start a teacher with his own guilt?


    Shouldn''t you thank yourself?


    Su Han speechless, Ren Qinghuan also did not speak, the atmosphere in the room, suddenly silent down, some embarrassment.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han gently coughed and broke the calm: "well, if nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!"


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth, and at the same time, he grabbed Su Han''s collar and caught him in front of him.


    Su Han a black line: "what are you doing? You let me stay away from you and catch me in front of you."


    "This time, you have made the most contribution to the battle with Taiyin sect."


    Ren Qinghuan looked directly at Su Han and calmly said, "go ahead, what reward do you want?"


    "You may not be able to give me what I want." Su Han shook his head.


    "I''ll give whatever I can." Ren Qinghuan said in a deep voice.


    "Really?"


    Su Han stares at Ren Qinghuan''s eyes and makes a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He can clearly see that Ren Qinghuan is staring at him like this, and there is a flurry in his eyes.


    But she nodded, "really."


    "Then I want you..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly.


    But on Ren Qinghuan''s face, the strong red rose rapidly, a pair of ice and snow like eyes, could no longer look at Su Han.


    "Protect me later." Su Han said again.


    Ren Qinghuan was stunned and threw aside Su Han.


    "In the future, when you talk, be more straightforward!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed in his heart, but on the surface, he tried his best to bear it, and his shoulders trembled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Take a look at Su Han, Ren Qinghuan''s face is more red.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the boudoir door.


    "I promise you."


    At this moment, Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Promise me what?" Su Han looks back.


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips. After a long time, she said in a soft voice: "what do you say, I will promise anything."


    Hearing this, Su Han Leng is in situ.


    This is Tell me?


    Tianshan Pavilion master, to his ordinary disciple?


    The strong God sea environment, to their own a spiritual state?


    This moment, Ren Qinghuan there can still adhere to, look unchanged, but Su Han is unable to keep his head.


    He opened the door and rushed out without even closing the door.


    He was really afraid that he would do something to Ren Qinghuan when he lost his mind.


    In Ren Qinghuan''s body, there has always been a shadow of Liu Qingyao.


    Su Han never felt that he had any idea about Ren Qinghuan. If he did, it was when he regarded her as Liu Qingyao.


    And that is not fair to Ren Qinghuan.Therefore, it is better to keep a distance between the two people.


    And the boudoir, looking at Su Han as wild as rushed out of the door, Ren Qinghuan Xiu eyebrow can not help but gently frown up.


    "What are you doing so fast? Can I still eat you? "


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    All those bodies have been disposed of.


    The bodies of the disciples of Tianshan pavilion are buried in a collective way, and all other bodies are burned.


    Roughly calculated, in this World War I, there are five million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, plus six million people under Tong Lihui, totally 11 million.


    Loss Four million!


    The total loss of Taiyin sect and Ming clan is one million more than that of Tianshan Pavilion, a total of 5 million.


    The bodies of both sides add up to 9 million, close to 10 million!


    Su Han killed nearly three million people brought by Lu Qingyu with the power of forbidden incantation.


    A small number of these people belong to the LV family, and most of them are employed.


    As for the other two million, more than half of them are mercenaries.


    In other words, the loss of Taiyin sect is much smaller than that of Tianshan Pavilion.


    At the moment, there are only seven million disciples left in Tianshan Pavilion.


    On the other hand, there are more than 14 million people from the Taiyin sect and Ming Xushen.


    It''s twice as big as Tianshan Pavilion!


    On the difference between the strong, Tianshan Pavilion should also be weaker.


    The number of shenhaijing is two, but the empty sky realm, this time Tianshan Pavilion lost as many as three, leaving only twelve.


    And there are at least 16 people in Taiyin sect after calculation!


    This kind of result, let the person of Tianshan Pavilion be silent.


    They have hatred in their hearts, but at the moment, the overall strength of Tianshan Pavilion is not enough to support that kind of hatred and go to seek revenge from Taiyin sect.


    So They can only hold back for a while!


    Three days of time, but also let their hearts that kind of hatred, temporary pressure down.


    ¡­¡­


    During these three days, Su Han did not practice and helped Tianshan Pavilion deal with some post-war affairs.


    The three regiments also lost nearly 30000 people, resulting in huge vacancies.


    Fortunately, none of the people that Su hanruo knew died, and the most serious one was some injuries.


    "Strength..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    This is the first battle between clans that he took part in after he came to the lower star region.


    And it turns out It''s not ideal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Time goes by, half a year''s time, soon passed.


    During this half year, Su Han and Ren Qinghuan asked for 100 million Lingjing and went to Menghan black market at least ten times.


    A large number of pills were refined by him.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the son of God needs to be healed.


    "Boom!"


    Amazing breath, from the valley broke out, turned into a storm, swept around.


    "Qipin hualingjing..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    He, who has nine virtues, has broken through from five grades to six grades. The promotion of his power is naturally extremely terrifying.


    "With my current combat power, I should be able to kill the five level spirit body state. If I have six grades, I can fight first, but not necessarily. As for the seven grades..."


    "If you don''t use magic, you may not be your opponent, but you can''t kill me."


    Su Han stood up at the thought of this.


    For half a year, he was busy.


    According to the time flow rate of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, in the external world for half a year, the speed has increased 40 times, equivalent to the past 20 years.


    However, Su Han''s travel to and fro in the black market of Menghan led to a lot of time wasted on it. In the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, at most, it was 15 years.


    In fact, whether it is material or crystal, Tianshan pavilion has.


    But Su Han could not keep all the medicinal materials and Lingjing of Tianshan Pavilion as his own because of his cultivation.


    Indeed, Ren Qinghuan won''t say much, but Su Han can''t make Ren Qinghuan hard to do.


    There are seven million disciples in existence. All the food, drink and use have to come out of Tianshan Pavilion. Su Han''s needs are probably higher than those of tens of thousands of ordinary disciples or even 100000 of them.


    Therefore, he just asked Ren Qinghuan for 100 million Lingjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han walked out of the cave after he came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    Ye Xiaofei practices outside the cave, but Su Han doesn''t disturb her.


    After such a long time of contact, Su Han can see that ye Xiaofei is really working hard.


    Standing in place for a moment, Su Han turned his hand and took out a crystal stone.


    This is a crystal, but it is also a key to open the Xingling cave.


    As early as Su Han joined the Tianshan Pavilion, he got a chance to enter the Xingling grottoes.


    But Su Han has been useless. In his opinion, this kind of place is undoubtedly the best to use when breaking through the great realm.


    Even if the aura inside is not enough to support oneself to break through the spirit realm, it can also accumulate. If we break through in the future, it will be much simpler.


    "If you can break through the spirit body state, you will be invincible under the virtual heaven state!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness, a flash of figure, and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingling grottoes are located in the mountain behind the Tianshan Pavilion.


    There are many elders, and these elders, the lowest, are the top elders.


    "Hello, senior brother su."


    "I''ve met elder martial brother su."


    "Elder martial brother Su, no practice?"


    All the way through, when I saw Su Han, everyone said hello with a smile.


    Although Su Han is still an outside disciple among the outer disciples, he is extremely respectful to him, whether he is the outer disciple, the inner disciple, or the top disciple, as well as those who pass on his own disciples.


    It''s really respectful!


    On that day, Su Han used one person''s power to cast the forbidden curse, which was so powerful that he killed three million people brought by LV Qingyu.


    This scene is deeply imprinted in the heart of everyone who has seen it.


    They will never forget Su Han''s tremendous fighting power and upright figure at that time.


    Because of this, in the past six months, many women went to Su Han''s cave, competing to express themselves with him, which made Ye Xiaofei headache.


    In the end, Ren Qinghuan personally gave an order that no one was allowed to disturb Su Han''s practice if nothing happened.


    Ren Qinghuan has opened his mouth. Who dares to come?


    Su Han finally got leisure


    To be exact, it was Ye Xiaofei who finally got the leisure.


    In the past six months, Su Han either went to Menghan black market or practiced in the Holy Son xumijie. He really didn''t know if anyone would disturb him.


    "Su Han, where are you going


    A figure flew out from below, stood in front of Su Han, and asked with a smile.


    Su Han looked at each other and said with a smile, "isn''t this elder Chen? The momentum now is not the same as it used to be! "


    This is Chen fan.


    "Don''t try to kill me here."


    Chen Fan showed a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, the position of the elder is really not so good. It''s not as good as when you were a disciple. You should be free and free.""Elder martial brother Chen, you''ve got a bargain and you''ve sold yourself."


    Su Han joked: "how many people are scrambling to become an elder, and even every time the elder is promoted, they have to pass the extremely strict assessment. You can be satisfied!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Fan shook his head and laughed. He didn''t say much about it. He asked, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    "Xingling cave." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Xingling cave?"


    Chen Fan Leng for a moment, subconsciously feel the breath of Su Han, immediately stay in place.


    "You are Seven levels of spiritual realm? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "You, I..."


    For a while, chen fan really couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not flattering you, but it''s only less than 20 years since you came to the lower star region from Longwu star? More than half of the time is spent in raising spirit animals. That is to say, the time when you really join Tianshan Pavilion is just How many years? "


    Chen Fan said, his shoulders trembled with excitement.


    He clearly remembers that when Su Han came to the lower star realm, he was only an ordinary state, and he had never reached a level of spiritual realm.


    Now, several years later, it has reached the peak of the spirit transforming realm, and the seventh grade?


    Leaving aside the martial arts cultivation, Su Han''s magic cultivation is even more terrifying!


    Can fight the virtual heaven!


    That is to say, at the moment, Su Han''s real strength is equivalent to the virtual heaven.


    "Su Han!"


    Chen Fan''s expression suddenly became serious: "how does brother Wei treat you?"


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Well, you can see that you are so kind to brother Wei. How can you practice two levels at the same time so quickly?" Chen Fandao.


    Su Han shrugged: "luck."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Fan''s serious look disappeared and laughed: "it''s just a joke for my brother. I''m proud of you as a junior brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Looking at the sincere smile on Chen Fan''s face, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Chen Fan''s ideas, I''m afraid, represent everyone''s ideas.


    Everyone thinks that he has really reached the seven character spiritual realm from the Dragon Zun in a few years.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Although the flow rate of time in the Holy Son xumaijie is doubled, can''t it be counted as time?


    It''s the same.


    If you add the time in the Holy Son xumijie, it will be hundreds of years since Su Han came to the lower star region.


    Of course, even for hundreds of years, it has been extremely terrible, but it is not as exaggerated as Chen Fan and others think.


    No matter how talented and resourceful people are, it is impossible for them to reach the seven level spiritual realm from the Dragon Zun in just a few years.


    Every realm needs stability.


    If not, the great powers in those holy lands will directly elevate them to the highest level they can, even at the very moment when their children are born.


    But do they dare?


    I dare not!


    Those who are promoted, if they do not have so much bearing capacity, will explode.


    Therefore, Su Han never thought that he was a genius. He didn''t have it in his last life, nor did he in this life.


    The reason why we can go to the present level, and the time consumed is much shorter, all depends on the experience of the previous life, and A little bit of luck.


    "Your accomplishments are not directly proportional to your strength."


    Chen Fan looked around and whispered, "tell elder martial brother, if you have reached the spiritual realm in the Xingling grottoes, what level of people can you fight with only by your martial arts cultivation?"


    Su Han slightly pondered. After a moment, he pursed his mouth and said, "there should be no enemy under the virtual sky."


    Chen fan was stunned in situ!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, time is limited, younger martial brother will leave for the time being."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Chen Fan said goodbye with his fists, while the latter stood there stupidly, without listening.


    "A spirit state, invincible under the empty sky..."


    When Su Han''s figure disappears completely, chen fan finally wakes up.


    "Su Han, you pervert


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han heard Chen Fan''s roar.


    All he can do is smile bitterly.


    Even he himself has to admit that his comprehensive strength It''s really abnormal.


    The back mountain has already caught sight.


    Su Han can see the figure of no less than 100 roads, sitting on his knees around the back mountain.


    When his mind came out, these figures also saw him.


    In silence, Su Han opened his mouth and said, "all elders, disciple Su Han, bring the key of Xingling cave to practice."


    "It''s su Han."


    A figure rushed out of the back mountain. He was an old man.


    Su Han knew this man and was one of the top elders, named song Chi.


    "Come on, come on."


    Su Han of the Song Dynasty waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You are a great meritorious official of Tianshan Pavilion. Without you, the Tianshan Pavilion at this moment may not survive."


    "With all the elders here, Tianshan Pavilion will surely last forever." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You boy, you can say it."


    Song Chi burst out laughing: "but to tell you the truth, is it too much to call you boy? Your magic cultivation But even the virtual heaven can suppress it! My cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of you. If it comes to strength, I have to call you an elder. "


    Su Han felt helpless and sighed, "elder song, we are all living together. Can''t we flatter each other so much?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Song Chi laughed again: "it''s reasonable. What I don''t like most is those things with empty head and brain. It''s too tired. So you and I don''t have to be so polite."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Come with me then."


    As he walked along, song Chi said, "in fact, before you came, the leader of the pavilion has informed us that you will come here soon and let us wait for you here."


    "Master of the pavilion?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile: "this woman, like to meddle."


    The corner of song Chi''s mouth twitched violently, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    This woman is nosy


    In the whole Tianshan Pavilion, Su Han is the only one who dares to say so.


    The relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan is not clear. People in Tianshan Pavilion know something about it.


    Although I can''t believe how Ren Qinghuan liked Su Han, they all saw the scene when Ren Qinghuan tried his best to save Su Han.Therefore, after the end of the battle, many people talked privately about the relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan


    At the moment, hearing Su Han''s words, song Chi seems to have guessed something.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingling cave is located in the middle of the back mountain.


    If there is no leader at the entrance, it is really difficult to find out where it is.


    When Su Han came here with song Chi, he saw a scene full of aura around him.


    "Give me your key." Su Han Dao in Song Dynasty.


    Su Han immediately took out the crystal stone and handed it to song Qiu.


    Song Chi did not hesitate, his figure flickered and came to the void.


    The palm of his hand was facing the void in front of him, and he shot several times in succession, and some yellow runes appeared.


    When these runes appeared, they were immediately printed into the void and disappeared.


    The next moment --


    "hiss!"


    The void was suddenly torn open, and a huge statue emerged from the void.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    At first glance, the statue is a man, portrayed vividly. His left hand is negative and his right hand is stretched out. Looking up at the void, his eyes are deep.


    "This is the first master of Tianshan Pavilion." When song Chi explained, his eyes showed admiration and fanaticism.


    Su Han nodded.


    "Whew!"


    Song Chi''s figure flashed. He came to the statue and put the crystal stone in his hand in the middle of the statue''s right hand.


    "Wow


    Put in the moment, the whole statue, immediately burst out of a strong light.


    The light quickly condenses, as if refracted by sunlight, and a huge column of light appears.


    The beam of light is horizontal, not straight, leading to the front where the eye can''t see it.


    "This is the way to Xingling grottoes."


    Song Ji looked at Su Han and said, "go in."


    Su Han''s figure twinkled, came to the passage, slightly pondered, suddenly said: "this void crack, is not true."


    Hearing this, song Chi''s body shook and he could not help saying, "how do you know?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed, but did not answer.


    Its feet rise and stride directly into the passage.


    In the moment it entered, the passage suddenly disappeared, the statue returned to the crack, and the crack healed again.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Xingling cave is the most precious place of Tianshan Pavilion.


    It is full of aura. Anyone who goes in has a great possibility to break through.


    Su Han followed the passage and soon came to the Xingling grottoes.


    This place is humid, with water mist on top of his head and some muddy water under the water. When Su Han walked, he was in a semi floating state.


    Xingling cave, as the name suggests, is actually a cave.


    After the arrival of Su Han, the strong aura came to his face, which was amazing.


    He found that the water mist above his head was all caused by the strong aura, while the moist soil below It''s the same!


    The walls are not black, but silvery white.


    This is not the kind of crystal wall that you can see in the starry sky battlefield. It''s not so rich as that. It''s just a dense aura.


    When Su Han looked up, he saw a white light in front of him, which seemed to be the end of Xingling cave.


    Many people once told Su Han that Xingling cave was not big.


    And at the moment, Su Han''s brows frowned.


    If only this aura, how can you break through?


    In the starry sky battlefield, the walls of the Spirit Crystal were full-bodied to that degree. Su Han also crossed a lot of distances to devour all the spirit crystals, and only then did he break through.


    At that time, it was just a breakthrough in a small realm, but at this moment, what Su Han wanted to do was to break through from the seven level spirit state to the first level spirit state!


    "I''m a little disappointed..."


    Su Han sighed softly, shook his head and said to himself, "well, it''s all here anyway. Even if it can''t break through, it can accumulate some, or it can."


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not hesitate and sat down cross legged.


    The Dragon Spirit emperor''s art was in operation, and the power of swallowing was unfolding. The dense white fog all around him came towards Su Han.


    Because the rich level of aura was not satisfied, so Su Han swallowed up, and did not have much confidence.


    Now he also wants to understand that Tianshan Pavilion, after all, is just a humble sect. How can it have the kind of place that anyone can break through?


    If you think it through, you will be relieved.


    With Su Han''s swallowing power, the white fog here will be completely absorbed.


    The benefits of these auras to Su Han are not without them, but they are not so great. Compared with the breakthrough, they are only a drop in the bucket.


    Just as he got up to leave the place --


    "Wow!"


    In front of that white light area, suddenly burst out.


    The amazing light column, such as the refraction of the sun, emits light and heat, and goes straight to Su Han.


    Su Han''s pupils contract!


    In the light column, he felt Strong breath!!!


    This kind of breath, said to be aura, but not counted, said it was other, and no one could feel it.


    But Su Han, to this kind of breath, understands extremely profoundly.


    The power of heaven and earth!!!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Su Han''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe: "how can the force of heaven and earth appear here? These terrible forces are not forces in the whole lower star regions. If you have them, you can have them? "


    This life, the power of heaven and earth, Su Han met once.


    That is what happened after the success of crossing the multicolored supreme robbery in the Dragon kingdom!


    It is also because of those forces of heaven and earth at that time that made Su Han have the multicolored supreme shadow!


    The power of heaven and earth is full of color, and it can return to the same origin, but it can''t exist. It can only be swallowed, absorbed and refined to increase its own strength and become the peak of the world.


    "There is the force of heaven and earth here. This..."


    For a moment, even Su Han was stunned there.


    "Boom


    When he was stupefied, the white light turned into a light column and rushed directly into Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, Su Han''s body swelled, vaguely, there was an appearance of indigestion.


    Su Han immediately responded. Without saying a word, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill directly reached the peak, and he did not dare to delay any more.


    "Wow


    Behind it, the multicolored supreme shadow seems to have a sense, and even flashed out on its own.


    Its big mouth opens, also has the tremendous swallowing power to appear, to these white light, quickly unfolded to swallow.


    That light column seems to be endless, even under Su Han''s own and colorful supreme shadow, it still continues.


    There, with the swallowing of the multicolored supreme shadow, its height of 500 Zhang is growing rapidly.


    510, 520, 530


    Su Han himself quickly devoured, refined and transformed these forces of heaven and earth. His martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation in the spirit state of seven grades were all in a terrible explosion!


    "Boom, boom..."His body stuffy sound continuously spreads out, Su Han''s face, showed the color of intense excitement.


    "Half an hour!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his mouth murmured: "just let me swallow up half an hour, then my cultivation will be able to completely break through the spirit body realm, and the multicolored supreme shadow can reach 600 Zhang!"


    This is the horror of the power of heaven and earth!


    If it''s ordinary crystal, or pills and other things, it takes too much to make su Han break through.


    Moreover, not only do we need more resources, even if there are such resources, it will take a long time.


    As before, Su Han went from six grades to seven grades, plus the time wasted in the black market of Menghan. In terms of the saint son xumijie, it has been 20 years!


    At the moment, Su''s spirit will only be able to devour the outside world for a hundred and a half hours!


    It''s terrible!!!


    "I really didn''t expect that such a great fortune could have happened to this place which I was extremely disappointed in before." Su Han took a deep breath.


    The power of heaven and earth can be met but not sought.


    Until now, Su Han didn''t know where the power of heaven and earth came from.


    Perhaps, only after swallowing and going to the end of Xingling cave can we get the answer.


    And now Just try to swallow it up!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, half an hour is rapidly consumed.


    Eyes for a moment --


    "Hua!"


    The multicolored supreme figure, suddenly standing upright, its illusory figure, standing in the middle of the cave, seems to be indomitable.


    Six hundred Zhang!!!


    "Boom


    Almost at the moment when the multicolored supreme shadow reached 600 Zhang, Su Han''s body roared and suddenly spread.


    With the spread of this roar, Su Han''s body, a torrent of breath, at this moment burst out.


    This breath is terrifying, full-bodied and astonishing, which is not comparable to the previous seven level spiritual realm.


    It turned into a storm directly and swept around with Su Han as the center.


    However, the storm, which was not destructive, dissipated rapidly after a period of time.


    Yipin Spirit body state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    What is spiritual realm?


    Thoroughly turn everything into spirit!


    All state and spirit state are two concepts in themselves.


    Every realm: every person, every heart, every body and every Tao.


    Spiritual realm: spirit, spirit heart, spirit body and spirit way.


    It seems like a word, but in fact it is very different.


    To transform spirit is only to turn everything into spirit, which is the bedding, and spirit body is the real spirit state!


    At the moment of reaching the spiritual realm, the amazing power of cultivation will wash the original body thoroughly, remove all impurities in the body and the original spirit, and sublimate the spirit of the whole human being!


    Su Han''s body changed almost at the moment when he reached the spirit state.


    In the past, every breakthrough would present a transparent body. At this moment, it completely disappeared.


    Just like being invisible, you can only see a white garment floating there, but you can''t see the figure. Even the hair has disappeared completely.


    But the next moment --


    "Whoa!"


    A finger, out of thin air, appeared there.


    The finger has flesh and blood, and its internal veins are not clear. It can only be seen from the outside. It seems to be whiter than before.


    And with the appearance of this finger, the second, the third Until the fifth one!


    Then there are two hands, two arms, upper body, lower body, and even The last head!


    Su Han''s figure appeared again.


    was as like as two peas.


    But at the moment, his blood is majestic. When he breathes, he feels like a tidal current. There is a surge of light between his eyes.


    It''s just like a gap when the spirit realm is transformed into seven grades.


    "This is the real spirit..."


    Su Han looks at his hands, can''t see as transparent as before, even when the mind comes out, it can''t be penetrated.


    Return to nature!


    Since the beginning of the world, with the practice, began to remove impurities in the body, so that the body gradually become transparent.


    Now, breaking through the spirit realm, turning everything into spirit thoroughly, the whole body has been sublimated, and the flesh and blood are reunited, and finally to the spirit state!


    This is a scene that everyone who breaks through the spirit realm has to experience.


    Su Han had experienced it in his last life. This time, he experienced it again, but he kept up with him. It was totally different.


    because of this world, he is the nine great masters, who possess nine bodies, and rise in essence, and reunite the body for a moment.


    This kind of cohesion, for Su Han''s increased strength, is really extremely terrifying.


    Every time he breathes, he can drive the space in front of him to appear ripples, like blowing air, can make the space break and burst.


    "In the last life, there was only one body, so after the breakthrough, we can realize what kind of strength we have."


    "But in this life, there are nine primates, and the blood of the nine pure, multicolored supreme shadow, and the liquor..."


    "So, what kind of strength has been improved? I really don''t know if I don''t try it..."


    In the twinkle of eyes, the fine awn is exposed, on Su Han''s face, it is difficult to conceal that kind of excitement.


    The two generations are human, and the road is completely different, so every breakthrough, Su Han can not use the eyes of the previous life to look at himself at the moment.


    "If you don''t know, try it!"


    Take a deep breath, Su Han closed his eyes, the body of the nine masters, in this moment, completely integrated!


    "Boom


    At the moment of fusion, the terrible breath broke out directly from Su Han''s body.


    That kind of breath is quite different from those who have just reached the first level spirit state. It goes beyond too much!


    "With the power of my body, only one master can crush an opponent of the same level. Under the fusion of the two masters, we can achieve instant killing."


    Feeling the breath in his body, Su Han murmured: "the integration of the three masters at the same time can fight against the spirit state of the second class, and the four masters can merge at the same time, which can crush the spirit body of the second grade..."


    According to the experience of the previous life, with Su Han''s mastery of those ordinary spiritual realms, we finally come to the conclusion that under the fusion of the nine cardinals, just by the power of the body, we can You can''t say you can win, but you will never lose!


    The more the realm in the future, the more the strength will be improved, and the more difficult it will be to practice.


    Su Han naturally knows this better than anyone else.


    Otherwise, according to the previous accumulation, under the fusion of the nine primordial bodies, all of them can crush the spirit realm of the four spirits, but this is obviously impossible.


    If we only talk about the body, we can fight with the spirit state of the four levels at most.


    However, it is only the body.


    Su Han also has nine noble martial arts accomplishments!


    "What if martial arts and Taoism are integrated with physical cultivation?"Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and her smile became more intense.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the cultivation of the martial arts and the cultivation of the body of the nine masters are directly integrated.


    More terrible than before, just like two levels, spread quickly.


    Let Su Han''s body, all in the moment of fusion, appeared to expand.


    For a moment, Su Han almost couldn''t suppress the impulse to make a move.


    He bowed his head, reached out, and looked at his palm. Under the skin, the majestic power hidden was shaking.


    "With these It''s enough to be invincible under the virtual sky


    Any realm, Su Han''s last life, has gone through.


    He is also very familiar with each realm and what kind of strength he has.


    Therefore, compared with the two phases, Su Han can immediately distinguish.


    With the combat power at this moment, we can be absolutely invincible under the virtual sky!


    Then, Su Han did not hesitate, blood nine Qing fourth Qing, suddenly began.


    "Boom


    Eight times the strength of the increase, so that the breath of Su Han, the third time there was a surge.


    But Su Han shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "the virtual heaven state is not the same level as the spirit body state. It is not so simple as to increase it eight times. I can fight with Yipin Xutian state with my blood. I don''t know if I will lose, but I can''t win!"


    At the thought of this, Su Han thought of it, and the multicolored supreme shadow which had just dissipated behind her emerged again.


    This time, it was 100 Zhang.


    A hundred Zhang, combined with the superposition of the fourth Qing Dynasty and the ninth Qing Dynasty, has improved Su Han''s strength by 16 times.


    When this 16 times of strength, increase, Su Han almost immediately had a huge confidence.


    In the face of a virtual world, absolutely fearless!


    Then, 200 Zhang!


    200 Zhang, plus 16 times, the total increase of comprehensive strength is 32 times.


    Next, 300 Zhang, 400 Zhang, 500 Zhang, 600 Zhang!


    Su Han''s growth rate also increased from 32 times to 48 times, 64 times and 80 times


    96 times!!!


    With the rapid rise of that multiple, Su Han''s face, although excited, but also gradually pale down.


    Because under this multiple, his consumption is also frightening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Among the caves, Su Han''s laughter is transmitted.


    This is his first breakthrough since his rebirth. He is so excited.


    "Ninety six times higher, I can fight even if it''s three grades of virtual heaven state!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible to kill me if you want to kill me. Even if it''s the five grade virtual heaven realm, although I''m not invincible, I''m also sure to escape without using things like the son''s xumijie."


    "If you want to kill me with my current peak combat power, you must at least be above the six level spirit level!"


    "Like Yu Wen Cheng Yin before, he suddenly made a move to imprison me. It can''t happen again unless his cultivation is promoted."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes, revealing a thick killing.


    "Yuwen Chengyin Su did what he said. You should wait for me in the Taiyin sect


    "Wow


    The breath fell and quickly dispersed, and Su Han''s cultivation returned to the level of ordinary spirit level.


    His face was extremely pale. When his hands turned, he threw a large amount of pills into his mouth, which was also mixed with many spirit crystals.


    "The 96 fold increase is really terrible, but for me, the consumption is also very huge." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    In fact, it is inevitable.


    He has the comprehensive strength to fight against the virtual heaven realm, but he does not have the cultivation of the virtual heaven realm. The storage of spiritual power in his body is only limited to a spiritual realm.


    If there is no reserve of resources, his spiritual power can not support his 96 times growth rate, too long!


    The improvement of cultivation not only brought about the growth of Su Han''s strength, but also greatly improved the grade of refined pills.


    Before Su Han, refining a product of pills, can do every one is the best, but second grade pills, let alone the best, is extremely difficult.


    But at this moment, under the peak, Su Han is refining second grade pills, the best is absolutely nothing. Even the third grade pills, he can refine the best!


    And this kind of pill is the most favorite for those with strong virtual environment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han rose slowly.


    At the moment of his thorough breakthrough, the white light transformed by the power of heaven and earth disappeared completely.


    This let Su Han a little disappointed, originally thought that if the power of the heaven and earth is endless, it can be swallowed up.


    But it turns out that he still thinks too much.


    "How come there are so many forces of heaven and earth here? It''s more than when I went through the multicolored supreme robbery. "


    Su Han was puzzled and looked up to the end of the front.


    There, originally there was an endless white awn, but at the moment, it was pitch black.


    In silence, Su Han''s figure twinkled, and soon came to the end of the Xingling cave.


    There''s nothing strange here. It''s just dark. There''s no teleportation array.


    On the other side, there is a cave wall.


    On the wall of the cave, a statue was engraved.


    This statue is different from what you saw when you entered the Xingling cave.


    It is also lifelike, but the previous statue is a little strange, and this statue But with Ren Qinghuan, some resemblance!


    When Su Han looked at the statue, he could see that only the head was left. Under the head, everything was completely broken, as if it had been hit hard.


    "Is the strong force of heaven and earth emanating from this statue?" Su Han frowned.


    If there is no wrong guess, the owner of the statue should be Ren Qinghuan''s father!


    Unable to get the answer, Su Han stood here for a while, and finally did not find much. In silence, he planned to leave.


    But at this moment --


    "click!"


    There was a place on the intact head of the statue that suddenly broke apart.


    Su Han''s body meal, can''t help but turn to look.


    But in the broken place There is a piece of flesh and blood!


    "This..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and took a step back.


    "Click, click..."


    As it retreated, the head of the statue disintegrated completely.


    At the moment, look again, where is this statue, is clearly a skull solidified by the statue!!!


    Su Han can see clearly that this is a middle-aged man. His appearance is very similar to Ren Qinghuan.


    His face is a little pale, even in middle age, also extremely handsome.


    That black eyes, such as waterfall, are looking at Su Han, let Su Han''s body, mercilessly shake.


    "Master?"Su Han couldn''t help speaking, but at the same time he took a step back.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    It seems to be aware of Su Han''s thought that the head actually opens his mouth at this moment.


    Su Han''s steps stopped suddenly, and his face was inconceivable.


    He''s not afraid, he''s just incredible about what''s going on right now.


    "Master, you are..." Su Han frowned deeply.


    "I''ll tell you a long story."


    The middle-aged man gazed at Su Han and said, "I''m trapped here because of the curse. I connect the different worlds and transmit different forces through the body."


    "Don''t tell Qinghuan that I''m still alive, it will make her sad."


    "I am Ren Qiying, the father of Qinghuan."


    "Life is limited. Take care of Qinghuan for me."


    As the last voice fell, the middle-aged man''s breath became weaker and weaker, but on his face, there was a general smile of relief.


    "Master, you..."


    "Click!"


    Without waiting for Su han to say the following words, the middle-aged man''s face is directly split.


    There is no blood spatter, no brain overflow, just after the split, like those mud on the body, rapid solidification, and finally, complete hardening.


    At a glance, it was as if this was a statue, which had been torn apart, but was inlaid on the wall.


    Can just see, hear all of Su Han, very clear.


    This is not a statue, but a living person!!!


    "Strange force Is it the power of heaven and earth? "


    Su Han breathes quickly, staring at those fragmented statues, for a moment, it is difficult to accept.


    If this is true, then Ren Qiying fell into such a situation because own?!


    It is because he absorbed these forces of heaven and earth and reached the critical point. Ren Qiying''s body could not be transmitted as a medium, so Will it fall apart?


    No, it''s not


    Su Han couldn''t accept the result.


    If other people also just, but this person, is Ren Qinghuan''s father!


    "Curse him, seal him here Who is it again? " In Su Han''s eyes, there was a strong sense of coldness.


    He could not continue to stay here. In his silence, his figure retreated and left the Xingling cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    After coming out of the Xingling grottoes, song Chi sat on his knees not far from the passage.


    When he saw Su Han come out, he was slightly stunned, obviously did not expect that the time needed would be so short.


    Generally speaking, the people who enter the Xingling Grottoes have several days, dozens of days, even two months, three months and even longer.


    Su Han used it in less than a day.


    "Su Han, come out so soon?" Song Chi came to ask.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and recalled Ren Qiying''s affairs in his mind. His face was not good-looking.


    Song Chi obviously saw that Su Han had something on his mind. After a few words, he did not continue to pester him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han left the back mountain.


    Along the way, many people said hello to him, but Su Han didn''t seem to see it or reply.


    Until unconsciously, came to Ren Qinghuan boudoir before the time, Su Han suddenly woke up.


    "How did I get here?"


    Su Han Leng in situ, looking back, but see many Tianshan Pavilion guards are quietly looking at themselves, seems to be talking about something.


    In their own eyes, the guards quickly withdrew their eyes.


    It seems that there was a lot of discussion between me and Tianhuan Pavilion Su Han murmured in his heart.


    "Come in."


    At this moment, Ren Qinghuan''s voice came from the room.


    Su Han''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. He stood in his place and thought for a while, and then he said, "master of the pavilion, that I didn''t mean to come here. "


    "If you come in, come in." Ren Qinghuan said strongly.


    Su Han''s mouth slightly twitched, opened the door and walked in.


    Ren Qinghuan is still sitting there with his knees crossed as usual. His beautiful face has completely recovered from the past coldness.


    "Breakthrough?" Sweep Su Han one eye, Ren Qinghuan opens a way.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently, and thought of Ren Qiying again.


    He hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    Until now, he was not sure whether Ren Qiying''s split was because of himself.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han Leng in situ, raised his head, looking at Ren Qinghuan.


    "I''m talking about him."


    Ren Qinghuan looked directly at Su Han and said calmly, "he has been trapped there for too long. You Saved him. "


    "Really because of me?"


    Su Han was silent. After a long time, he sighed: "any curse has a way to untie it. I killed him in disguise."


    "No, his death has nothing to do with you."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head gently: "he always thought I didn''t know, and I always pretended not to know, but actually I always knew that. "


    "His curse is 30000 years, and to this day, 30000 years is about to pass."


    "That is to say, no matter who enters this time, he will die."


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help saying, "you mean that his death has caused this kind of creation. No matter who goes in, he will get this kind of creation?"


    Ren Qinghuan did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    Su Han suddenly remembered that when he went to Xingling cave, song Chi said that Ren Qinghuan had already informed him that Su Han would go.


    In other words


    Ren Qinghuan, know the nature of this time!


    If this time someone else goes to Xingling cave, then Ren Qinghuan will stop him!


    With the death of her own father, she achieved Su Han''s fate this time!


    "This..."


    For a moment, Su Han felt his chest blocked up.


    He can''t imagine, Ren Qinghuan''s own father is dead, she can say these words with himself here so calmly.


    "I am a rational man."


    Ren Qinghuan stood up and seemed to know what Su Han was thinking.


    "In the beginning, my father was cursed, and I was miserable, sad, angry and full of hate."


    "But with the passage of time, these emotions have disappeared, the last remaining, only helpless."


    "30000 years, very long..."


    "I know I can''t save him, and I don''t have any way to save him."


    "So, even if I''m crazy, what''s the use?"


    Su Han is silent.


    Ren Qinghuan said nothing wrong, this is the most rational performance.


    Keren, always very difficult to control his emotions, he does not believe, Ren Qinghuan''s heart, will really be as calm as on the surface!


    "Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s talk about business first." Ren Qinghuan road.Su Han gently shook his head: "you at the moment state, can''t talk about business, talk about it."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared from the room.


    After a long time away


    "Why Why


    "I''ve been to Xingling cave countless times. I know you''re not dead, but you Why don''t you want to see me! "


    "If you had known that before, why did you have to leave me by your side when you were separated from your mother and let me suffer such pain?"


    "Now, you''re dead Hehe, I''m dead... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside disciple Shan, before the cave.


    Su Han takes a look at Ye Xiaofei, who is still practicing.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Han wakes Ye Xiaofei.


    "Brother Su, are you back?" Seeing Su Han coming back, ye Xiaofei gets up in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently and said, "I have a special space, in which time flow speeds up 40 times. One year of practice inside is equivalent to 40 years of practice in the outside world."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly widened: "so strong?"


    "Would you like to go?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course."


    Ye Xiaofei subconsciously answered, and immediately asked, "but elder martial brother Su, that kind of place belongs to the land of nature, and there should be a lot of conditions required?"


    "What else do you know about the land of nature?"


    Su Han thought Ye Xiaofei was a little cute. He joked and said, "you don''t need any conditions. Just go in and practice. I will provide you with spiritual crystals and pills. All you have to do is practice hard. It''s a very boring process. I hope you can stick to it. "


    "Xiao Fei will do it!" Ye Xiaofei''s eyes showed firmness.


    "Well, you can go in now." Su Han nodded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Xiaofei pursed her lips and said, "if Xiaofei goes to practice, she can''t continue to take care of elder martial brother su. I have to find a new waiter for you."


    "It''s just a waiter. Any one can do it. I''ll find it myself." Su Han said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. It''s just other people''s servants. Elder martial brother Su, I have to check it myself!"


    Ye Xiaofei immediately shook his head: "elder martial brother Su, don''t worry. I''ll find a new servant soon. I won''t waste too long."


    "All right." Su Han nods helplessly.


    Ye Xiaofei''s training speed is so fast that it can be called terror.


    Su Han witnessed the miracle that happened to her, naturally will not let Ye Xiaofei''s qualification be wasted.


    Very likely, in the future time, this leaf Xiaofei, will become a big help to oneself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    A day later, Su Han walked out of the cave and heard Ren Qinghuan''s words.


    "I can control my emotions. I really have something to talk to you about."


    Su Han was silent, and went straight to Ren Qinghuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the table is horizontal, and they sit opposite each other.


    As for Ren Qiying''s affair, he did not mention a word.


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan at the moment, as if Liu Qingyao had followed him and died in the end of the world. He abandoned his parents and everything.


    No reason, some heartache.


    "This is the current situation in Tianshan Pavilion."


    Ren Qinghuan has a map in front of Su Han, which clearly lists all terrain, number of disciples, strength, etc. of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "If Tianshan Pavilion wants to grow rapidly, how can it be achieved?" Ren Qinghuan looks up at Su Han.


    "You know better than me. It''s all about that."


    Su Han said: "recruit troops or hire some mercenaries for the time being, but we can do these things, as can the Taiyin sect."


    "That''s why I came to you." Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips.


    Su Han immediately laughed.


    "I have a few arrays in my hand, which are very strong. I will depict them to you and pass them on. After these things are finished, half a month has passed.


    Su Han didn''t think much about personal cultivation because he had just made a breakthrough and needed to be stable.


    Now the main thing is to rapidly expand the Tianshan Pavilion and attract others to join.


    To exterminate taiyinzong is something that must be done and must be done.


    Before this, Tianshan Pavilion must have the strength to destroy the Taiyin sect.


    Since the alchemy Association came back to the cave, ye Xiaofei had already returned with a beautiful woman named Yang Qing.


    It''s really just an ordinary woman, ye Xiaofei, who has spent half a month to choose a new servant for Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    A day later, Tianshan Pavilion sent out several messages --


    the first message: no more conditions and thresholds exist for the disciples who join the Tianshan Pavilion except for their accomplishments.


    Disciple of spirit transforming realm: 500 spirit crystals a year.


    Spirit realm disciple: 20000 spirit crystals every year!


    People of virtual heaven realm: 300000 spirit crystals every year!


    Of course, this is under the premise of absolute obedience to the orders of the clan.


    The second message: anyone who joins the Tianshan Pavilion can practice powerful secret arts. Each level of cultivation is different.


    The third message: Tianshan Pavilion will cultivate powerful array mages!


    The fourth news: there are some elites in Tianshan Pavilion. If you join us, you can get the guidance of the master of Dan Dao under certain conditions. If you get the attainments of Dan Dao, you may become a alchemist!


    The fifth message: all the people who join the Tianshan Pavilion will give priority to those who have magic talent and cultivate magicians!


    ¡­¡­


    These news, scattered from the Tianshan Pavilion, were passed on by countless disciples and Menghan black market forces.


    Soon, like a storm, swept out quickly.


    In just ten days, dozens of planets around Tianshan have been known.


    Half a month later, there are hundreds of stars around Tianshan star!


    A month later, Tianshan star transmission array is full of people here!


    There are five pieces of news, each of which is full of great temptation.


    Especially the last few, array mage, alchemist, magician!


    Every profession is extremely noble among the lower star regions. If you can really achieve these professions, you will definitely be pursued by many forces even if you go out of Tianshan Pavilion in the future.


    Even if it can''t be done, Tianshan Pavilion also gives so many spiritual crystal rewards. For anyone who joins Tianshan Pavilion, it''s only good, not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Tianshan Pavilion started to recruit people!


    A large number of disciples came out of the Tianshan Pavilion and set up special strongholds in the transmission array to test the accomplishments of the comers.


    From a distance, the transmission array, a shadow, at least millions, even tens of millions!


    Su Han just glanced at it, and he was surprised. As expected, there were many people in the lower star region.


    When we were in Longwu, Fenghuang sect had become the first sect. It was called "Shenzong". Countless people came here.


    But compared with the number at the moment, it is still very small.


    Here in Tianshan Pavilion, there is no big restriction on the recruitment. As long as the cultivation is above the spiritual realm, all can join!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this kind of day, passes quickly.


    Taiyinzong is so close to Tianshan pavilion that it naturally knows the trend of Tianshan Pavilion and can guess what kind of mind Tianshan Pavilion is holding.


    They also want to find trouble in Tianshan Pavilion. After all, this is a common problem. But when they think of the alchemists Association, they are forced to think about it.


    Yuwen Chengyin knows how important it is for the alchemists'' Association to be a master of Dan Dao.


    The reason why Tianshan pavilion has attracted so many people this time is that it is the master of Dan Dao!


    Therefore, Yuwen Chengyin understands that it is impossible to fight against Tianshan Pavilion first as before.


    Alchemy Association, will certainly intervene in it, at least can''t let oneself extinguish Tianshan Pavilion.


    Now the only way is to wait.


    Waiting for the arrival of Tianshan Pavilion, so as to destroy it in one fell swoop.


    If Tianshan Pavilion starts first, then alchemists Association will intervene again, I''m afraid the Star Alliance will come forward.


    With this idea, the Taiyin sect began to recruit troops.


    They have the same conditions as the Tianshan Pavilion, but they didn''t say that they had the master of Dan Dao, array, or magic, because they didn''t have it.


    But the crystal they gave was twice as high as here in Tianshan Pavilion!


    Disciple of spirit transforming realm: 1000 spirit crystals per year.


    Spirit realm disciple: forty thousand spirit crystals per year.


    Xutianjing people: 600000 Spirit Crystal every year!


    Such a large number, full of absolute temptation, immediately let the original want to see the Tianshan Pavilion many loose repair, separated most, first toward the Taiyin Zong there.


    The details, strength and so on between the two forces are similar. Tianshan Pavilion uses such means to recruit troops and horses, and the Taiyin sect naturally will not be afraid.


    Vaguely, the strong smell of gunpowder began to spread among the two forces.


    Those who joined the two forces also knew what happened between them.Some hold the mentality of running after taking the benefits, while others hold the mentality of taking a look. In short, there are not many people who are loyal to the two forces.


    As for all this, the senior leaders of the two forces are well aware of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still passing.


    Three months. It''s going to be over soon.


    The two forces are still recruiting troops and have no intention of stopping.


    After this period of accumulation, the number of disciples of Tianshan pavilion has increased from 7 million to nearly 20 million!


    The number of people who are strong in virtual space has also increased to more than 30!


    This increase in the number of direct, so that the Tianshan Pavilion Lingjing reserves, began to consume substantially.


    Thanks to all these years, the details of Tianshan pavilion are fairly good. Otherwise, the consumption alone will be enough to bring down the Tianshan Pavilion.


    According to the information from Taiyin sect, the number of disciples also reached about 20 million.


    The number of them is large, and because of the huge consumption, there is no need for the recruited disciples to surpass the Tianshan Pavilion, just keep the balance.


    Even so, the Spirit Crystal consumed by Taiyin sect is no less than that of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Because what they pay is double!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han walked out of the cave.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure, all of a sudden from the body before the flash.


    "Stop!"


    Su Han frowned: "where to go?"


    "Blind date!"


    Xiao Qinxian winked at Su Han, and said with a smile, "a friend of mine introduced a lady from a wealthy family. I personally think it doesn''t matter what the family background is. As long as the person is good, I''m going to have a look."


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly: "during this period of time, the situation between Tianshan Pavilion and taiyinzong is incompatible. It is very likely that there will be people from taiyinzong outside. You are also a member of Tianshan Pavilion now. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiao Qinxian nodded, and immediately, like being burned by the fire, rode the damned leather dragon and quickly headed for the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Looking at Xiao Qin Xian''s figure disappearing, Su Han pondered for a moment, stepped out and went straight to Tianshan pavilion square.


    Today, there is a sermon there for many new disciples, which is also Preaching as the master of Dan Dao!


    More than 80% of these new disciples come to Tianshan Pavilion for the following three professions: Master of dantaosheng, master of array, and mage.


    We can imagine the importance of Su Han''s appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion, central square.


    When Su Han arrived, the place was already overcrowded.


    Countless eyes are staring at the floating seat above the void of the square.


    They know that the preacher will surely appear on this seat.


    The result did not disappoint them. A figure in white came from a distance.


    His hair is fluttering, his figure is straight, his hands are negative, and his white coat is better than snow.


    Delicate face, with a faint smile, the whole body breath convergence, the virtual environment below, difficult to detect.


    He seemed to walk slowly, but every step, he crossed countless distances, finally stopped in front of the seat and sat down slowly.


    "Is that the man?"


    "It looks so young! Is he the master of Dan Dao? Is that impossible? "


    "It should be. Otherwise, how could he sit here?"


    "Wait and see. If I''m disappointed, it''s not too late to leave."


    As Su Han sat down, there was a burst of noise in the crowd.


    Su Han heard every sound.


    He looked calm, as if he had not heard. After sitting down, he did not open his mouth. Instead, he put on his clothes and displayed his colorful badge on his chest.


    When you see the colorful badge, everyone''s eyes shrink, showing envy.


    I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run.


    They are not Dan masters, but they yearn for them. Otherwise, they would not come here. Naturally, they have a good understanding of the elites, who are in the top status among Dan masters.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "Such a young master of Dandao is shocking!"


    "The monk''s face can be changed at will. Who knows if he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Stop pulling. You can see the illusory face. If you don''t have that talent, don''t be jealous here, OK?"


    With more and more noise below, Su Han pursed his mouth and turned his palms. A furnace appeared.


    This furnace, not so advanced, is just ordinary.


    When you see the furnace, the noise in the whole field is immediately suppressed.


    They seem to have guessed what the young master of Dantao is going to do.


    Sure enough -


    Su Han didn''t open a word, and his palms turned one after another. With a strong aura, all the herbs entered the furnace.


    The next moment, the sound of miso, the flame rises, on the stove, began to roast.


    The temperature of the flame is obviously very high, and it seems that it can melt at any time.


    And with the fire baking, a large number of Lingjing were thrown into the furnace by Su Han.


    There are so many spirit crystals, but they are all put down by such a small furnace. The aura in them does not escape at all, and everyone can feel it.


    Only this means, let the people below, show the color of admiration.


    It is not that they have never seen the alchemists who can make the aura and the medicinal power not disappear, but there are very few.


    Even Yao Qing, President of the shenshixing Association of alchemists, often lost his aura when refining pills.


    This depends on the alchemy method of Dan master!


    "Wow


    Under all those eyes, Su Han covered the furnace cover, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, holding the stove in his left hand and stretching out his right hand. A large number of flames turned into deep purple at the moment and emerged from his right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the gradual passage of time.


    The day passed quickly.


    But no one showed impatience, their eyes have been staring at the furnace, want to see, Dan master refined out of what it looks like.


    When the next morning comes -


    "boom!"


    Above the void, suddenly there was a roar, endless clouds, from the top of the Tianshan Pavilion quickly diffuse condensation, a silver white lightning, began to surge.


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is this The elixir against heaven


    "What kind of antidote?"


    "Have you never heard of what happened before Danshi association? There is a powerful Dan master refining out of the anti heaven pill, triggered the thunder robbery appeared"What? Can pills trigger thunder robbery


    "Ignorant and ignorant, the pill can be transformed into spirit body!"


    With the rapid attack of many dark clouds, Su Han in front of the furnace, is also a fierce vibration.


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the flame in his hand dissipated directly, and he patted towards the furnace.


    "Boom


    The lid of the furnace was immediately lifted up, and the golden light burst out from it and turned into a pillar of light, penetrating the heaven and earth.


    In this moment, the thick danxiang quickly diffused out of the furnace, and even turned into a golden cloud, so that all the people below showed an intoxicated look.


    Even if it is some of the virtual heaven, the pupil shrinks, I can''t believe it.


    From the danxiang, they can distinguish, this is the smell of second grade pills.


    Second grade pills, according to the law, do not have a great effect on them.


    But at the moment, when they smell this kind of danxiang, they are shocked. They only feel that their mind is clear. Like a big hand, they are quickly clearing away many fog that cannot be solved in practice!


    "This..."


    These empty sky realms are wide eyed and full of horror.


    How can a second grade pill have such effects?


    This is just danxiang!


    Looking at other people, they have narrowed their eyes, as if they were extremely comfortable. The intoxicated color on their faces was not covered up at all, nor could they be covered up.


    "Worthy of being the master of Dan"


    Although they don''t know each other, they still look at each other at the moment. The startled color in the eyes is clear.


    They even feel that if they swallow this pill, can they directly break through?


    Even if you can''t, you can see the sun and the moon through the clouds. Will you gradually uncover all the mysteries of the law and the cultivation?


    Shocked!


    Shocked!


    Unbelievable!


    Incredible!!!


    All kinds of emotions are displayed on countless faces below.


    At this moment, Su Han also suddenly looked up at the void.


    "Come on


    After his arrival, he spoke for the first time. His voice was low, but he showed endless domineering power.


    The figure in white stood upright. When the palm was stretched out, it faced the empty thunder robbery.


    It''s like Challenge the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "Wow


    The robbery thunder in Su Han''s provocation, seems to have also produced anger.


    When Su Han fell, the thunder started to roar, the clouds began to turn, and the thunder and lightning with arm thickness fell down.


    "Watch out for it


    Su Han opened his mouth, so that the people below were shocked.


    At the same time, he stepped up, the figure rushed out, a white clothes in that rob thunder and the reflection of the sun, emitting exciting luster.


    "You are here for a few things, such as crystal, array, magic and alchemy."


    "Just now, it''s Alchemy. Now, it''s array."


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han stretched out his hands and pressed down toward the ground. He immediately seemed to have grasped something and pulled it up.


    The sky''s light, quickly from the ground began to explode.


    The light curtain rises and the crowd can''t help but scatter around.


    They saw illusory waves flickering around them. When they looked carefully, they finally found that it was A line of figures!!!


    These figures have been sitting here with their knees crossed. They are not too far away from them. Even some of them are sitting beside them, but they are not aware of it at all!


    "These Are they all soldiers? "


    The pupils of those empty sky boundary contracted again, and looked at the large number of figures, showing a thick color of horror.


    Everyone knows that the power of the array depends on three points.


    The first point is how strong the array setters are in terms of their array attainments.


    The second point is the strength of the utensils used when setting up the array.


    The third point is the number of people when setting up the battle!


    And now, countless figures, sitting here, looking at it, hundreds of thousands!


    We don''t have to think about it. Just from the number of these people, we can see how powerful this array is.


    The most important thing is that these hundreds of thousands of people have been here all the time, but they have never found out.


    Even, they have many people''s figure, standing in the place where these people who set up the array are all the time. Why didn''t they feel it?


    Is it hiding in the void?


    They are puzzled and don''t know. They are looking forward to the answer, but Su Han at the moment has no time to give them such an answer.


    Indistinctly, before the Tianshan pavilion a little doubt, now is gradually becoming less.


    The appearance of the anti heaven pill can counter the appearance of the array of robbing thunder All of these are showing to them. If I can say it, I can do it!


    "Boom


    At one moment, the thunder finally fell, and the array at the moment has been completely condensed.


    Standing in the void, you can see it, but all the figures sitting there have a golden light on their bodies, which connect with each other and form a huge square box.


    In the box, there are countless lights, interspersed with each other, like a sharp sword.


    "Stand up!" Su Han''s shouts came suddenly.


    "Wow


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people, at the same time, palm toward the void.


    Time, that innumerable light, all combination, formed a huge golden light column, and rob thunder, directly to bang!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky came, and everyone''s body was shocked at the moment.


    They clearly saw that the golden light column, as if to run through the heaven and earth in general, and rob thunder in the mid air collision of the moment, directly will rob thunder blow out!


    After the explosion, the golden column still has no pause. In an instant, it rushes into the clouds and explodes!


    This explosion, the light column turned into a big golden hand, rolling in the clouds.


    Almost only in the blink of an eye, the dark cloud dissipated, the thunder disappeared, the golden light column, quickly recovered!


    "Take it back


    Su Han''s voice came out again.


    One after another, the figures rose from the ground. The light curtain disappeared and the silk thread disappeared. The amazing array was completely closed at the moment.


    From the heavenly calamity of the anti heaven pill It''s gone.


    "This How can this be possible? "


    "My God, is this array so powerful? We are waiting for the robbery. We are all attacked by the thunder. But at the moment, we are bombarded with the array. On the contrary, we are extremely overbearing


    "Yes, isn''t it that the more people there are, the more powerful the robbery will be? How to look at their performance It seems that this thunder robbery can''t be weak! "


    "Is this the formation? The array that Tianshan Pavilion is proud of? Too strong


    The noise from the crowd set off, their mind completely shocked, never seen before, or even heard of things, in today''s, with their own eyes.And when they were making a noise, Su Han waved his palm, and the furnace was put away, and a golden pill appeared.


    Su Han didn''t pick it up with his hand, but looked around at the bottom and said with a smile: "below, it''s magic."


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrates and the hot temperature rises at this moment.


    All around the void, there was a hissing sound. The crowd''s forehead exuded sweat. They retreated quickly. If they continued to stay here, they might be burned into nothingness by the burning flame.


    "Forbidden mantra - burning God''s anger!"


    Su Han finally opened his mouth, and the terrible Magic Elements broke out from Su Han, sweeping all over the world, making the sound of roaring out of the space.


    At this moment, the earth cracked open, and the endless cracks spread rapidly, eventually forming a huge hole.


    All people, are again back, at the same time, staring at the hole, vaguely, showing a strong expectation.


    Mage, the most powerful class in the galaxy, is expected by anyone.


    And under their gaze, an amazing fire red hand suddenly stretched out from the hole!


    "Hiss


    The moment I saw the big hand, there was a strong voice of breathing down from the crowd.


    Even those who are strong in the virtual environment have a rapid heartbeat and feel terrible.


    With the passage of time, with the appearance of the big red hand, a huge figure burning with fire, which looks like the crystal color of fire, slowly crawled out of the hole and appeared in front of them with the towering temperature and ferocity.


    Its figure, full of thousands of feet high, indomitable.


    Huge soles step on the ground, every step, the ground under the feet will become nothing.


    That terrible temperature, it''s too high!


    "Forbidden curse? Is this the forbidden curse? "


    "The terror is extreme


    "My God, we can''t bear the temperature alone. If such a terrible guy appears during the battle, who can live?"


    "Sorcerer, I must be a magician


    The noise comes out for the third time after the anti heaven pill and the array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    In the midst of all the noise, Su Han thought, and the huge red figure of fire immediately stepped out of the room, causing the ground to vibrate and roar, and came to Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure flashed, so he stood on the shoulder of this figure. His white clothes were majestic and moving.


    Many women, in this moment, are in a daze.


    They did not find that when they looked at Su Han, their eyes were full of strong strange colors. Many of them even couldn''t help but want to rush out to Su Han''s arms at the moment.


    But in the heat, they calmed down.


    "Nathan."


    Su Han''s voice is not big, but at this moment it is like thunder, deafening.


    The fire red figure stretched out his hand and slowly caught the pills. Standing among the hundreds of thousands of people who had set up the array before, he looked down at the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything stops at this moment.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Countless eyes, are staring at the pill, staring at the hundreds of thousands of people, staring at the huge figure of burning God''s anger.


    They understand that Su Han has said very little to them since his appearance, but he has proved with his actual actions whether Tianshan pavilion has the confidence to attract them!


    At the moment, most of these people''s hearts are full of strong shock to Su Han.


    Magic, array, Dan master All these identities are gathered in one person. It''s terrible!


    It is very difficult for a monk to practice. If he wants to break through even a small realm, he has to pay a lot of efforts and spend a lot of time.


    But Su Han here, young, how could he reach such a level?


    Martial arts do not say, the array also do not say, Dan Shi still do not say, only talk about magic.


    What is the level of cultivation of a magician who can cast forbidden incantations?


    Close to FA Sheng!!!


    Even to some extent, only the Dharma sage can possess the forbidden mantra and be qualified to cast the forbidden mantra.


    They didn''t know Su Han''s magic cultivation, and they wondered whether Su Han was really a Dharma sage or not?


    But if the Dharma sage, how could he be bullied to such a situation by a Taiyin sect.


    You know, FA Sheng, that''s enough to sweep all the powerful people in the lower star realm!


    "Scatter!"


    When they had many thoughts in their heart, Su Han spoke again.


    "Boom


    That terrible fire red figure, at this moment directly disintegrated, the golden pill, was taken by Su Han in his hand.


    All dispersed, Su Han''s figure, again sat back on the chair.


    "You are here today to hear a sermon."


    Su Han first nods to the crowd, then smiles slightly and speaks faintly.


    "But Su feels that preaching is far from as clear as actual action, and it is more beneficial to you."


    "Just now, Su showed his alchemy methods, array attainments, and magic cultivation. You should have seen it very clearly."


    "Now, Su wants to ask you a question. Who doubts whether there is any attraction for you in Tianshan pavilion?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Su Han showed all this, enough to attract them!


    As the loose repair in the lower star regions, they have been running around all the year round, encountering many crises. They have thought for hundreds of times to find a force to take refuge in.


    Therefore, there was no restriction on the recruitment of disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, and they came.


    But at the beginning, they doubted whether the Tianshan pavilion was boasting.


    Because those who gather magic, alchemy, and array are the worst, 72 of them can do it.


    And if they want to join 72, it''s too hard!


    They chose to come to Tianshan pavilion to have a try. What happened today made them no longer doubt.


    "Su Mou has a lot of powerful spiritual skills."


    "The magic of terror is not lacking in Su."


    "There are thousands of arrays. If you don''t have the limitation of cultivation, if Su dares to say that my array is the second, no one dares to say the first!"


    "The level of pills is also limited by cultivation, but in every realm, the pills that Su can refine are the best!"


    "So, what do you have to doubt?"


    "The affairs of Taiyin sect are just a matter of time. The future Tianshan Pavilion will never be limited to it!"


    "You must remember what Su said today. Maybe you will doubt it, but time will prove everything."


    "My name is Su Han. I''m Su Han from grass. It''s cold!"


    The voice falls, Su Han in a silence, will be in the hands of the golden pill, suddenly throw out.The pill crossed a perfect arc in the void, and finally fell into the hands of a stunned seven level spirit state.


    This is a young woman, holding the pill in her hand, for a moment, she was stunned there.


    She didn''t know what it meant, was it Su Han gave this pill to himself?


    And others, eyes are Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua look at the woman, eyes exposed hot, and thick greed.


    Before that, they were still immersed in Su Han''s words and all that had been shown before. Unexpectedly, Su Han threw the pill out.


    "What''s your name?" Su Han glances at the woman and smiles.


    "Younger generation My younger generation, Qu Yingying. " The woman was flattered and stammered.


    "Qu Yingying?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "this pill is yours!"


    "What?"


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the whole field, suddenly broke out a towering noise.


    So amazing against the heaven''s Dan, so Su Han gave away?


    What a big deal?


    The efficacy of this pill is needless to say. It can be seen from the danxiang displayed before. Even if it is xutianjing, it is like treasure.


    But Su Han, it is not a word, directly send people!


    It''s just to send people, but they don''t look at it. They throw it out at will, and whoever catches it will have it.


    What does this prove?


    Prove this kind of pill, Su Han just can be refined by hand, he has never paid attention to it!


    This is the master of Dan Dao!


    "The pills are in your hands. You can handle them yourself."


    Su Han looked at Qu Yingying, and then said, "if you are innocent, you can sell it or swallow it, but you can''t keep it by yourself, because your cultivation is not enough."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han stood up from his chair, stepped out of the chair and floated away.


    Today''s so-called sermon, in fact, is not good at all, but compared with preaching, Su Han''s work today is undoubtedly more convincing.


    "Thank you."


    When Su Han left, Ren Qinghuan''s words came to his ear.


    He did not answer, the corner of his mouth raised, smiling away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Three days later.


    Ye Xiaofei has entered the practice of the Holy Son Xumi precepts. Su Han has found a place for her. Even if she goes in later, she won''t be disturbed.


    Here in the cave, there is a new servant Yang Qing. All the important news is Yang Qing''s notice.


    In the morning of the fourth day --


    "senior brother Su, senior brother Su!"


    Yang Qing''s excited voice came.


    It happened that Su Han walked out of the cave and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Su, we have countless people here in Tianshan Pavilion again!"


    Yang Qing excitedly waved his small fist: "they all came to join us in Tianshan Pavilion. It is said that most of them are because of the sermon you gave three days ago. The news spread quickly. Now you have become popular in the world. Around Tianshan star and dozens of planets, you have already known that there is a master of magic, array, alchemy and martial arts in Tianshan Pavilion Amazing genius exists


    "I''m afraid it''s the Taiyin sect. Have you already known it?" Su Han squinted.


    "Sure, the taiyinzong is so close to our Tianshan Pavilion, and has been exploring our trend all the time. It is impossible to say that they don''t know." Yang Qingdao.


    "I order that the people who join the Tianshan Pavilion this time, although there are still no restrictions, must be strictly screened. Once it is found out, there are people from the Taiyin sect mixed up and killed without mercy!" Su Han''s voice is a little cold.


    "There is the pavilion master Do you need to say something about it? " Yang Qing asked.


    "No, my command is the order of the Lord." Su Han said lightly.


    "Oh, yes."


    Yang Qing spat out his little tongue and looked at Su Han''s eyes, which clearly means that you and the pavilion master are really that kind of feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    The news from Tianshan pavilion has been completely confirmed, not bragging.


    Magic, Tianshan pavilion has, array, Tianshan Pavilion also has, Dan sage, Tianshan pavilion has the same!


    Compared with these things, what is the double crystal given by the Taiyin sect?


    If you can learn even one of them, you will earn more than that in the future.


    Therefore, Yu Wen Cheng silver''s face became gloomy, very gloomy.


    According to the following statistics, the number of disciples in Tianshan Pavilion is increasing at a speed that can be described as terror.


    In just three days, three million people joined in, bringing the total number of Tianshan pavilion to 23 million!


    In Taiyin sect, only half a million people joined in three days.


    This is under the condition of strict selection of Tianshan Pavilion. Otherwise, I am afraid the number will reach 5 million.


    What makes Yu Wen Cheng Yin''s face even more ugly is that Tianshan pavilion has a sharp eyesight. All those who want to mix up with those from the Taiyin sect who want to enter the Tianshan pavilion are all picked out and killed directly in front of countless people!


    Last but not least, the reason why the people of the Taiyin sect join in is because of the double Spirit Crystal condition given by the Taiyin sect.


    Their hearts are not so loyal. If it were not for the blockade of the Mountain Gate by the Taiyin sect at the moment, I am afraid many people would run away directly.


    But Tianshan Pavilion is different.


    The gate of Tianshan pavilion has never been sealed off, and the large-scale hall has been opened to the public, and has never been blocked.


    Because three days ago, the master of Dantao in Tianshan Pavilion refined a legendary pill against heaven!


    It''s just refining it. He threw the pill directly and finally fell into the hands of a spirit transforming realm.


    After that, he made a great promise -


    every time in the future, he would refine this pill against heaven. As long as those who still stay in Tianshan Pavilion, they will have a chance to obtain this pill!


    In addition, as long as the corresponding materials are provided, then, without any compensation, the master of Dan Dao will help refine when he has time!


    Even if there was no time, the master would ask the alchemists of the alchemy association to help.


    The news shocked all the people who joined Tianshan Pavilion.


    Before that, they wanted some precious pills for themselves, but they couldn''t buy them. They had to invite Dan Shi to help them.


    Not to mention the reward, there is no Dan master willing to refine for them.


    And now, they don''t need them to come forward, and they don''t even need a reward. The pills in their dreams can come true!


    Although the time above, may delay some longer, but still can achieve.


    As a result, many people are willing to join Tianshan Pavilion.


    Once you join the Tianshan Pavilion, you will have an indirect relationship with the alchemy Association. This benefit is not comparable to that of Lingjing.


    In addition, there are also arrays, magic with the strongest attack power, powerful spirit skills, and powerful combination skillsIt seems that as long as you join Tianshan Pavilion, you can see the bright future in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s side, not long after Yang Qing left, there was a figure flashing from the distance.


    A total of three people, a middle-aged man, an old man, an old woman.


    Three people''s bodies, are emitting the breath of virtual heaven, and is not a product, but four!


    Looking at their arrival, Su Han''s mouth raised a smile. He knew that these people would surely come.


    "Sudan division."


    The old man first opened his mouth and clasped his fist at Su Han. He said politely, "I''m Song Yi, I''m a monk. I''m here to join Tianshan Pavilion. I hope the Sultan can help me refine a pill."


    "I''ve met the Sultan division, Xu LAN."


    "I''ve met the Sultan division in xiahuang Feng."


    The old woman and the middle-aged man also opened their mouth, without any disrespect.


    They had seen all that Su Han showed. Not to mention the forbidden incantation, it was just alchemy, which made them so polite.


    "Are you all here for pills?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The purpose of Song Yi has already been clearly stated. Xu LAN and Huang Feng looked at each other. Xu Lan said, "the Sultan''s accomplishments in Dan Dao are amazing. At a young age, he has become a master of Dan Dao. We really admire him. We really want pills, and the materials are ready, but we will not let the Sultan refine them in vain. We still have to pay them. "


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "there''s no need to pay. I think you all know about the relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and taiyinzong. You can also guess why my Tianshan Pavilion is so aggressive. Su only hopes that after the pill is refined, you can remember this friendship, and you can help a little when the war between Tianshan Pavilion and taiyinzong in the future. "


    The three men were slightly silent. Finally, they all took a deep breath and nodded to Su Han: "don''t worry about the Sudan division."


    Thank you very much Su Han also holds his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    The virtual sky realm, even if it is looking at the whole lower star region, it is also a strong one.


    Although among the strong, they can only be stuck at the lowest level, but compared with such forces as Tianshan Pavilion and taiyinzong, they are absolutely the top-notch combat power.


    At this level, except for individuals, almost all of them keep their word and will not break their promise.


    Because in the future, they will probably ask for these Dan masters again.


    And the most important point -


    if you break your promise, the alchemy Association will immediately send a notice to forbid any Dan master to refine alchemy for the other party. If not, it will directly abolish the status of the Dan master and pursue and kill him!


    This kind of punishment can be described as extremely serious, no one dares to violate, and few dare to treat those Dan masters who make pills for them.


    In particular, Su Han, who occupies the top position in the alchemy Association, dares not to offend him.


    Therefore, Su Han believes, and is very sure, that the three Song Yi people will not break their promise.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the next time, to find Su Han refining pills, people, an endless stream.


    Su Han was still too busy to make pills even though the time of his son xumijie accelerated and his speed of refining pills was faster than that of others.


    Therefore, he can only turn to Shen Shixing''s Alchemy Association.


    Of course, if he asks others, he must give him a reward.


    Su Han''s plan is that if other people find those Dan masters to refine pills, they will give them as much as they want.


    However, this idea was rejected by the alchemy Association and finally rejected each other. Only one third of the Spirit Crystal was needed.


    Don''t think that Su Han is very handsome, or how strong his cultivation is. Everything is because of his potential and the identity of the sage of Dan Dao!


    There are too many people who want to refine pills.


    Even with the alchemy Association of Dan division, but also some busy.


    This is also no way of things, we can understand, so we can only wait.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, half a year has passed.


    The number of disciples in Tianshan pavilion has reached 50 million!


    According to the following report, the number of Taiyin sect''s disciples is 30 million.


    The increase in the number of disciples will bring benefits, of course, in huge consumption.


    Up to now, the ratio of consumption to resource recovery has almost become proportional to the limit of Tianshan Pavilion.


    On the other hand, the Taiyin sect has reached the limit, and it has already broken through the limit. The Spirit Crystal consumed in each day is far more than what they can get.


    Equivalent to overload operation!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han came out of the Holy Son xumijie and came to Ren Qinghuan.


    "Have you heard about the Taiyin sect?" Ren Qinghuan looks at Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han showed a sneer: "self iniquity, can not live, with double Spirit Crystal, to attract those loose repair to join, can hold up just strange!"


    "When do you think it''s good to launch an attack?" Ren Qinghuan asked.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "it''s not urgent now. The decline of Taiyin sect has just appeared. Let''s wait for a while. What''s more, those new comers on our side don''t have a full grasp of the skills we send out and the art of combination. The array needs a period of time to study. "


    "In my opinion, when they can''t make ends meet, our disciples will have a good command of everything. The best time is to launch a general attack."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ren Qinghuan nodded gently.


    "We, the cold Lord Ren, have been so obedient?"


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan with a smile: "are you afraid that I will become the second Ming clan?"


    "I have met one of them and suffered a great loss. I don''t believe that my luck in Ren Qinghuan will be so bad." Ren Qinghuan calm way.


    "You won."


    Su Han snapped his fingers, chuckled, and said, "after a while, the people of longwuxing will come to the lower star regions one after another. I hope that they will all be sent to Tianshan Pavilion."


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips and said, "the people who came up from longwuxing should be the people of Fenghuang sect before you?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Well."


    Ren Qinghuan pondered for a moment and said, "when the number of people of Fenghuang sect reaches a certain number, you can set up a clan gate. On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, as in the past, it is an alliance with Fenghuang sect. How about it?"


    "I''m such a talented person, you are willing to abandon?" Su Han joked.


    "What can I do if I don''t abandon it? Can I keep you if I force me to stay? "


    Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han, and then said, "it''s settled. If Fenghuang sect is established, there will certainly be insufficient resources. Then it will come from Tianshan Pavilion.""So good?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Go ahead and get busy." Ren Qinghuan made an order to leave.


    "All right."


    Su Han gets up and leaves slowly.


    "Wait a minute."


    When he came to Qinghuan''s door.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at him, but he saw that Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful eyes were bright and did not dodge.


    "No matter what extent the future Phoenix sect reaches, you must remember what you have said, you Will protect me. " Any Qinghuan silver teeth bite, the voice is no longer as cold as before, but become pitiful.


    "It seems that all the women in this world will pretend to be poor..." Su Han sighed.


    "Go away!" Ren Qinghuan''s face immediately became cold.


    Su Han smile, figure disappeared, that firm words, floating into the ear of Ren Qinghuan.


    "I promise, I will do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on, life goes on.


    Tianshan pavilion has stopped collecting disciples. The upper limit is 50 million, which is the limit that can be tolerated.


    Because of the loss of the first World War, the selection of the three regiments was resumed.


    And the number has increased from 50000 per regiment to 200000.


    Three legions, 600000 in all.


    Tianshan Pavilion orderly separated the disciples. Some practiced spiritual skills and some were familiar with the array.


    Su Han will also come out on time to preach. Naturally, it is about alchemy. After each sermon, he will refine a pill against heaven and throw it out at will.


    No one is allowed to snatch it. Whoever is in his hands is his.


    Therefore, more and more people go to listen to Su Han''s sermon, and more and more people are more and more impressed with Su Han.


    They all know that Su Han has a special position in the Tianshan Pavilion. Even the owner of the pavilion can''t command him at will.


    Vaguely, Su Han''s position is no different from Ren Qinghuan.


    Even Zhou Linghui, the vice cabinet leader, and xiaoyaozi, the great elder, did not say much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    In the starry sky, the area is too large, so the distance between each other is measured by the number of stars.


    A few stars away is the number of stars.


    Six stars away from Tianshan Pavilion, there is a planet, slowly moving.


    This planet is called the "lunar star.".


    Taiyin star, of course, is the base camp of Taiyin sect. Like Tianshan Pavilion, it named the planet after zongmen and only owned one planet.


    In the Taiyin sect at the moment, Yuwen Chengyin, the great strongman of Yipin Shenhai, is raising his hand and slamming a teapot to the ground.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Yu Wen Cheng silver looks ugly, listening to the report of his subordinates, the rage surges up in his heart.


    "Today''s Tianshan Pavilion, whether the number of disciples or the number of strong ones, has far exceeded us. Who can tell this sect, if there is a war, how can Taiyin sect win?"


    Looking around, Yu Wen Cheng Yin murmured.


    Around a figure, but are silent, no one dares to answer.


    After a moment, Ming Xushen, who was sitting on the side, opened his mouth and said, "Lord, there is no way to do it. Who can think of the ability of Su Han''s little scum? It''s not only magic and martial arts, but also alchemy means and array attainments are so high, but also the master of Dan Dao! "


    "When you were in Tianshan Pavilion, you didn''t know about these things?" Yuwen Chengyin looks at Xiang mingxushen.


    "No


    Mingxushen frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction: "he never showed up. How can I think of it? Naturally, I won''t check it."


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin snorted coldly, and didn''t say anything more.


    After a long time, with a wave of his hand, he said impatiently, "open the big guard array to prevent the attack of Tianshan Pavilion at any time. At this moment, we have no way but to defend passively."


    "Yes."


    Someone below nodded and retreated quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion, before the cave.


    "Senior brother Su, elder martial brother Su


    Yang Qing is excited again, running from a distance, standing outside the cave, very anxious.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Su Han''s voice came out, with a little smile: "friars, the most taboo mood instability, any time, want to..."


    "Elder martial brother Su, someone is coming to longwuxing!" Yang Qing said in a loud voice.


    Su Han''s tone was silent for a moment --


    "whew!"


    Its figure flickers out directly, stare at Yang Qing, some excited way: "what do you say?"


    "Longwuxing, longwuxing, someone is flying up!" Yang Qingdao.


    "Where is it? Have you come to Tianshan pavilion? " Su Han asked in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s right there in the hall." Yang Qing nodded.


    "How many people are here? What does it look like? " Su Han asked again.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it..." Yang Qing murmured.


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a handful of Lingjing and threw it directly to Yang Qing.


    "Practice well."


    After saying that, he did not have any hesitation, the figure flash, disappeared.


    "Monks, don''t you avoid emotional instability?"


    Yang Qing looked at the Lingjing in her hand and said in a daze: "elder martial brother Su also taught me that he can''t control his own emotions..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, several people are sitting at the moment.


    One young man, two old men.


    Beside them, there are many small servants in Tianshan Pavilion who are putting fruit plates or wine for them. Their looks are extremely respectful.


    Although the breath of these little waiters has been restrained, these three people can still clearly feel it. They are all dragon Zunjing!


    When they feel the breath, they are flattered.


    Dragon Zunjing, to serve himself and others? And still so many?


    The polite and respectful look made them uncomfortable, because they were the Dragon Zunjing.


    If you put it on the land of Longwu, it''s the top one!


    What they couldn''t stand most was that there was an extremely beautiful and beautiful woman who was talking to them with a smile.


    They talked about family customs and asked about things about Longwu mainland. But from the respectful address of the servants and the people around them, they all knew that It''s the master of Tianshan Pavilion!


    The master of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, the master of the lower level forces in the star realm, actually came out to receive himself and others?


    However, why the smile on the face, so reluctant?


    Is it that you and others are unpopular, or Her character, is not so, this smile, is forced out?


    If it was just the pavilion owner, all the people sitting around introduced themselves.


    Zhou Linghui, deputy chief of the cabinet, xiaoyaozi, the elderAlthough their breath is restrained, but the pressure that they send out unintentionally makes the hearts of the three jump wildly.


    That''s the absolute power of the strong!


    They have no doubt that if the other side wants to kill himself and others, there will be no room for resistance.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Because Su Han


    "It should be. Otherwise, how could these strong men treat us like this?"


    "But it''s only 20 years since Su Han came to the lower star region? That''s what it''s all about? "


    The three men speculated.


    "Are you all from the Phoenix sect?" Ren Qing asked with a smile.


    Her smile, although a little reluctant, but even so, it is really beautiful.


    Among the three, two nodded. Another old man said, "I''m not from Fenghuang sect. The gate I''m in is called Yidao palace."


    "So..."


    Ren Qinghuan thought for a moment and then asked the young man, "it''s said that Su Han has been married in Longwu land?"


    As soon as this speech was said, the three people didn''t feel anything, but Zhou Linghui, and xiaoyaozi, etc., all convulsed violently at the corners of their mouths.


    Heard?


    When did Ren Qinghuan hear that Su Han was married in Longwu?


    She didn''t ask Su Han if he was OK!


    Now What do you do with this?


    Naturally, the three did not know what they thought.


    But the young man nodded and said, "yes, the patriarch had already got married before he came to the lower star region. The wives of the four patriarchs all miss him very much. Please worry about him."


    "Four?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s tone, in this moment there is a little fluctuation, the two words, significantly increased.


    The three faces all showed different colors. I don''t know what happened.


    The smile on Ren Qinghuan''s face quickly faded away, and then appeared a chill.


    "What did I say wrong?" The young man said in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, a figure rushed in from the outside of the hall.


    The moment it came in, his eyes fell on the three people.


    "Lord?"


    "Su Han?"


    When they saw Su Han, they also spoke with one voice.


    Although live for a long time, and are also men, but at this moment, their eyes, or some red.


    Even Su Han''s body shook violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Ling Xiao, Shen Li, master..."


    Su Han looked at the three people. For a moment, he seemed to have a lot of words to say, but when he got to the mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    Compared with Su Han, Shen Li''s three people are undoubtedly more excited.


    Ling Xiao and Shen Li, in particular, are members of the Phoenix sect. When they come to the lower star region, they are going to Su Han.


    Of course, without Su Han, they can live well with their qualifications and special constitution, but in their hearts, Su Han is still their own patriarch!


    Before that, they thought it would be very difficult to find Su Han. After all, the lower star territory was so large, and when it came, there were a lot of people, covering the sky and all kinds of forces.


    Who would have thought that Su Han had already arranged everything and specially sent someone to wait for them there.


    The patriarch, as it turns out, is still his own Lord. He paves all the roads for himself, and he and others just need to follow this road firmly and decisively.


    "Su Han, your accomplishments..."


    Another person, of course, is Nangong Shenqing from Yidao palace.


    He looked at Su Han and felt the terrible smell from Su Han, and his eyes showed memories.


    "Let''s not talk about that, master." Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    Even though his accomplishments far surpass those of Nangong Shenqing, Su Han still calls him "master.".


    He didn''t have the slightest reluctance, but he was still as usual. Nangong Shenqing could easily see that Su Han was really a man of love.


    "Let me first introduce..."


    When Su Han turned his head, he saw Zhou Linghui and others were smiling at him. He was a little stunned. He was embarrassed and said, "no, you have seen it just now?"


    "Well..."


    Lingxiao whispered: "Lord, we have all known each other. They are very kind and polite to us."


    "I don''t think so?"


    Su Han glanced at Ren Qinghuan and said with a smile, "some people''s faces seem to be even colder than before?"


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Linghui and others all got up, coughed softly, and said to Su Han, "since you have come, we will leave first. They are all your people. You can just watch and settle down by yourself."


    "Thank you very much, master." Su Han holds his fist.


    The latter nodded and quickly left, with a very simple action.


    Su Han and Ren Qinghuan rumors, they also more or less heard some, plus Ren Qinghuan look at the moment, the speculation in the heart, about already clear.


    "Lord, in fact, the master of the pavilion is very good."


    Ling Xiaochuan said: "before, she was still smiling at us. She looked very close, but after hearing that you have four wives, your face changed..."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face and flesh trembled for a moment, and Chao Ren Qinghuan said, "the master of the pavilion, that If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first? When old friends come up, how can they go to talk about the past? "


    "Go ahead."


    Ren Qinghuan said coldly: "when are your four wives coming up, you must bring them to see me."


    "Cough!"


    Su Han coughs violently a few times, also did not agree, took Ling Xiao and others, left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside disciple mountain, in a pavilion.


    Some small waiters brought wine, animal meat, and some delicious fruits.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Su Han Chao told them, "no matter how much, we can''t eat any more. We''ll just chat here and tell them that if there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb us."


    "Yes, elder martial brother su." The little waiter nodded quickly and bowed respectfully.


    After leaving, Ling Xiao looked at Su Han and exclaimed, "Lord, it''s really inferior star territory. Even the cultivation of these little servants is so terrible. Just the one who just carried the fruit tray is stronger than me. I don''t know how much. It should have reached the legendary spiritual realm."


    "Yes..."


    Shen Li also sighed: "I can see that the status of these little servants in the Tianshan Pavilion should be the lowest, but their accomplishments are no worse than ours. They are simply too terrible!"


    "The one who just served the fruit tray is a spirit realm of a pint."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s not as powerful as you think. The small servants of this level are also the top in the Tianshan Pavilion. Generally speaking, the disciples of other schools are the spiritual realm."


    "Well, it''s already strong."


    Ling Xiao tut sighed: "if this is put on the land of Longwu, any one of them will be able to suppress all sides of the world!"


    "With your qualifications, you will soon reach this level." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, I knew that the lower star region was like this. Even if the Yulin stopped me, I had to come up. How much time has been wasted!" Nangong Shenqing looks regretful."It''s not too late to come up now." Su Han spoke softly.


    "By the way, Lord, what are your accomplishments now? How do you think these people in Tianshan pavilion are so respectful to you? "


    Lingxiao suddenly said, "I''m not only talking about these little waiters, but also the vice cabinet leader and the elder who just met. Their status should be higher than you are now? But there is no sense of being high above the throne, and the beautiful Pavilion master... "


    Speaking of this, Ling Xiao gave a slight pause and said, "I''m not stupid. I can see the change of the pavilion master''s expression. You won''t seduce others again?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Han glared at Ling with a smile. When his old friend met, he felt very close.


    "The cabinet master''s character is changeable, but his cultivation is absolutely terrible. You can''t be disrespectful to him, do you know?" Su Han warned.


    "That''s for sure. I''m just kidding you." Ling Xiao shrunk her neck.


    "What I''m doing now is the spirit state."


    Su Han was silent and said, "let me tell you about the division of cultivation in the lower star regions. From low to high, the order is: spiritual realm, spiritual body realm, virtual heaven realm, Shenhai realm, syncretic realm, daozun realm, and Tiandi realm. Each realm is divided into seven grades, one lowest and the seventh highest. "


    "It sounds very cool. It makes me want to practice immediately." Ling Xiao was excited.


    Shen Li and Nangong Shenqing are much more stable, but from their turbid eyes, we can see the excitement at the moment.


    "In this case, the spirit state should not be very high, it can only be ranked second to the bottom, but why do they still treat you so respectfully?" Ling Xiao asked again.


    "Although my cultivation is a spiritual realm, my real combat power It should not be a problem to kill the virtual heaven state below the third grade. " Su Han thought for a moment.


    The three suddenly opened their mouths and stayed in place.


    After a long time, Ling Xiao took a deep breath and looked gnashing his teeth.


    "The place is no longer the original place, Lord It''s still the original metamorphosis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    The next time, it''s really a chat.


    Ling Xiao and others asked about some things in Su Han''s lower star regions, while Su Han asked them about some things that happened in Longwu.


    The land of Longwu is still stable. The Fenghuang sect unifies the world and stands firm in the name of Shenzong. No one dares to provoke him.


    The Phoenix sect, for Su Han''s words, has always been carried out, never because the potential, for no reason to provoke others.


    Nangong Yu, Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Yun Qianqian


    Life is good.


    According to Ling Xiao''s words, after su Han left, they were in the closed door. Except for some very important things, they basically never went out of the pass.


    Only for quick cultivation, to reach the peak of Longwu land, fly to come, and reunite with Su Han.


    Both Su Qing and Su Yao have grown into adults.


    They let Lingxiao bring a gift to Su Han.


    Su Yao''s gift is a basket of steamed buns. She made it herself. It tastes good.


    Su Qing''s gift, is a pill, the level is not high, the holy spirit level.


    Su Han looked at the pills and seemed to be able to see that Su Qing was holding the pills and showing off in front of himself, and had become a Dan master.


    Then, many people who Miss Su Han asked Ling Xiao to talk. Because of the large number of people, they remembered a lot of crystal stones. When Su Han was alone, he had a good look.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this kind of talk and smile and memory, slowly passed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun has set, and the fire clouds are red in the sky.


    After the fire clouds receded, the earth began to turn pale. Nine bright moons refracted to the earth, adding a touch of color to the night.


    The four of Su Han were very happy with the wine.


    The so-called rare fruits, wine, meat and other things, I thought it was enough, but later, I ordered the waiter to take it three times.


    In terms of time, we have not seen it for more than 20 years. Even if it is longzunjing, it will take more than 20 years to close down once.


    But for Su Han and Ling Xiao and others, it seems as if they were separated from each other.


    The main reason for this is that the distance is too far, a star region, a planet.


    Yulin is still the star catcher in Longwu land.


    At the beginning, Su Han erased his memory of himself, but he could not erase his greedy mind.


    Ling Xiao and others soared and spent a huge price to let Yulin agree to open the boundary of Longwu continent.


    In this regard, the three people are full of murder, but they do not understand the details of Yulin, and finally did not start, can only bite teeth and bear.


    "Go and have a rest first."


    In the middle of the night, Su Han got up and said to the third person: "when you first came to the lower star region, everything I told you today should be well digested. From tomorrow on, I will show you as a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Lord, let''s Phoenix clan..." Ling smile some hesitant way.


    Su Han smiles: "don''t worry, when the number of people is enough, Fenghuang sect will be established immediately and form an alliance with Tianshan Pavilion."


    "That''s good." Ling Xiao is relieved.


    It''s not so comfortable after all. They still expect Su han to take them and continue to make a great contribution in this inferior star region.


    "Yes."


    Su Han looked at Ling with a smile and said, "you boy, you are blessed. There are many yuan gods in this storage ring. They are all spirit transforming. You can take them to swallow them for the time being."


    Ling smile suddenly showed a shy look: "patriarch, don''t say so, as if I like eating people so much. Later, we''ll use it, don''t say swallow it, won''t you?"


    "Are you sorry?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll give you another nickname, just call The cannibal king


    "Wipe, I don''t want that name!"


    "It''s a nickname, not a name!"


    "Not to mention nicknames!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    But for a monk, there is no difference between day and night.


    The disciples of Tianshan pavilion are still studying the array, cultivating the spiritual skills of the practitioners, or understanding everything Su Han said.


    The wind and rain are coming, the tide is rising and falling.


    Everyone knows that the battle between Tianshan Pavilion and taiyinzong is about to start.


    Ling Xiao and Su Han arranged three caves for them and lived in them for the time being.


    Their accomplishments are really low compared with the lower star regions, but Su Han believes that in a short time, they will rise like the sun.


    Nangong Shenqing and Su Han don''t know, but there is no doubt about Ke Shen Li''s terror ability and Ling Xiao''s two special constitution.


    Shen Li, in particular, has no bottleneck at all. As long as the yuan God is enough, he can increase unlimited.


    This makes Su Han look forward to the future battle.If we devour all the people of Taiyin sect, how much will it increase?


    When he thought of this constitution, Su Han thought of Xuanyuan family again. To be exact, it was the seven million people of the war clan!


    When, if they can all fly up, that is the real main force of the Phoenix sect.


    There are also five Shenwei regiments and three legions!


    "It''s still a little early to think about it, but it''s really necessary to find a way to quickly and completely pick them up." Su Han stood in front of the cave and said in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure from the distance, the mouth swearing, the face is not good-looking.


    "You wait!"


    Su Han looked up and said, "isn''t it a blind date? The result is not satisfactory? "


    "Damn it, it''s just teasing me!" Xiao Qinxian falls into the tunnel.


    "Isn''t it a lady from a wealthy family? Ugly? You don''t like it? " Su Han said with a smile.


    "Rich fart!"


    Xiao Qinxian took a look at Su Han and said, "I didn''t know until I went there that the rich family was the name of his mother''s brothel."


    Su Han:


    Even if his mood is as old as before, there is an impulse to laugh at the moment.


    When the guy heard that she was a lady from a rich family, he ran out in high spirits. He said modestly that he didn''t care about his family background. He could be nice


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, rich and noble families will become brothels.


    No wonder he looks so ugly


    "But it''s not without gain."


    Xiao Qinxian glanced at Su Han and hummed, "wait, the next time you see me, I''ll be the strong one in the virtual heaven realm. When you wave your hand, you can''t be afraid


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "a forbidden mantra all gave you extinguished, believe not?"


    Xiao Qinxian: --


    Xiao Qinxian is obviously unwilling to say anything to Su Han, who is boring.


    His figure twinkled and left.


    Looking at his back, Su Han raised his mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    "Master of animal control A powerful profession


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Everything is back on track.


    Ling Xiao devoured yuan Shen Shen, Shen Li and Nangong Shenqing, while Su Han gave them many spiritual crystals and pills. They were in seclusion and broke through to the spirit realm as soon as possible.


    In the cave, they only stayed for one night. In the morning of the next day, Su Han summoned them to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    These three people are absolutely believable. If they can''t believe them, who can su Han believe?


    Forty times the time flow rate, absolutely can''t waste.


    No, to be sure, with Su Han''s spirit state strength now, the time flow rate is no longer 40 times.


    It''s about Fifty times!


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, this multiple will be more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years, unconsciously, has passed.


    Compared with the lower star region, three years is not really long.


    On this day, Tianshan Pavilion vibrates!


    Pavilion director Qinghuan personally delivered the voice, everyone heard clearly.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, up to the vice chief of the pavilion, down to the disciples of the outer gate. Anyone who can take part in the war will go to the square of Tianshan Pavilion!"


    When hearing this, all the people, no matter what they were doing, were shaking violently.


    They know that Tianshan Pavilion It''s going to war at last!


    Before that, Ren Qinghuan had ordered that all the three regiments in the starry sky battlefield should return to Tianshan star no matter where they were.


    So, no one left.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty million people will gather for a long time.


    For a full day, until the sunset, Tianshan pavilion square has been overcrowded.


    Although the square is very large, it can still hold no more than 50 million people. At most, it can only hold 20 million people.


    Others, either in the outer disciple mountain or around the square, are crowded.


    Ling Xiao and others have already passed the pass from the Holy Son xumijie.


    Their cultivation has already broken through and reached the spiritual realm.


    Three years for the outside world, and one hundred and fifty years for the Holy Son.


    In the case of sufficient resources, the cultivation of the three is naturally promoted quickly.


    Nangong Shenqing: the spirit realm of five qualities.


    Shen Li: Qipin hualingjing


    Lingxiao: Sipin hualingjing.


    He did not let Su Han down. The cultivation of the three men really increased dramatically.


    To be sure, Nangong Shenqing is not as good as Shen Li and Ling Xiao, but it is not bad to be able to stand at the top of Longwu.


    Shen Li''s talent is terrible, and there are a lot of spirit crystals and pills accumulated. When he was promoted to the seven level spirit realm, Su Han was satisfied, but only satisfied.


    As for Ling Xiao


    From his subdued face, we can see that if we give him enough resources, in 150 years'' time, he will definitely have more than his current cultivation.


    In fact, it is true that Su Han gave him only yuan Shen. In Ling Xiao''s body, he did not consume a spirit crystal. In Su Han''s opinion, it was a waste.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao has a great resentment for Su Han.


    Until now, looking at Su Han''s eyes, all with the same feeling of boudoir resentment.


    "After the war, your accomplishments will be improved quickly." Su Han said lightly.


    "But it also takes time. How much time have you wasted me?" Ling Xiao muttered.


    Su Han shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, a large number of figures are talking to each other. People look different. Some are worried, some are excited, some are excited, and some are frowning.


    Fifty million people, even if it is just a whisper, the buzzing sound is as deafening as a storm.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Wow!"


    The figure, like a queen, slowly emerged from the void. When the cool temperament spread around, the discussion just stopped.


    "My Pavilion, Ren Qinghuan!"


    Looking around him, Ren Qinghuan said coldly: "since the day when we recruited our disciples, you have joined our Tianshan Pavilion for nearly four years."


    "In the past four years, you''ve got everything you know. I don''t need to talk about it."


    "Since the day you joined us, you have already known why I, Tianshan Pavilion, have so much enthusiasm to collect disciples, and why I have so many advantages for you to choose from."


    "Crystal, magic, Dan Dao, array..."


    "You may have got one of these benefits, or two of them, or perhaps you have gained more. To be sure, you will have no loss at all!"


    "Now, it''s time for us to have a war with taiyinzong after four years of concealment in Tianshan Pavilion.""War, there will surely be death."


    "In this war, maybe you will die, maybe this pavilion will die, or maybe the whole Tianshan Pavilion will be destroyed."


    "But I am not afraid of it!"


    "Friars practice against the sky


    "After this war, if Tianshan Pavilion wins, that pavilion will regard you as benefactor!"


    "But I will also speak of the scandal in front of me."


    "Those who disturb the morale of the army and retreat in the face of the battle Abandon your accomplishments and kill them on the spot


    This is the last sentence. When it falls, many people''s hearts vibrate.


    Take money and do things for others.


    As Ren Qinghuan said, since they have chosen to join Tianshan Pavilion and get many benefits promised by Tianshan Pavilion, they have to fulfill their obligations as disciples of Tianshan Pavilion should perform!


    There was silence in the field. No one knew what they were thinking except for the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Ren Qinghuan here, after finishing, looked at Su Han.


    Su Han slightly pondered, and his figure flashed to Ren Qinghuan.


    Over the past few years, Su Han often appeared, and each time he appeared, he issued a pill against heaven.


    However, Ren Qinghuan is rare.


    Therefore, to some extent, Su Han is much stronger than Ren Qinghuan in terms of cohesion.


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han coughed softly and said, "before you join the Tianshan Pavilion, you should be doing some free exercises. Otherwise, you can''t join us if you are restrained by the clan."


    "As a loose repair, you should also understand how many crises a loose repair has to experience in such a large inferior star field."


    "Tianshan Pavilion, can give you shelter, can let you live without worry."


    "But everything is mutual. With you, there is Tianshan Pavilion, and with Tianshan Pavilion, there are you."


    "Su is not talented, but in the Tianshan Pavilion, it can be said."


    "Today, Su made this great gift. I hope you can help us in the battle that will begin soon."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han took a deep breath, and the upright figure was facing the crowd, clasping his hands and bending deeply.


    This kind of action, let originally not too care about some people, in the heart mercilessly shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    People have feelings.


    This kind of feeling, may be expressed in the smile above, may also be expressed in the cry above.


    Shock, excitement, admiration, fanaticism


    It''s also an emotion.


    For example, on the square at the moment, the countless eyes are looking at the fanaticism and excitement of the figure in white standing on the void.


    They don''t know how strong Su Han''s strength is, but they are very clear about his attainments in various fields.


    Therefore, in this moment, these many figures, are deeply nodded.


    "People are soft spoken and short handed. If we join Tianshan Pavilion, we are naturally people of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Elder martial brother Su, don''t worry. We haven''t reached the level of eating dry and wiping clean and lifting our buttocks and leaving."


    "In this war, the Taiyin sect will surely be killed to show the power of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "War! War! War


    On the huge square, the roar of cheers came from the sky. Even if there were many loose repair workers who didn''t want to participate in the war, their bodies were shaking at the moment, and some of them were impassioned.


    "Su Mou is here, thank you all!"


    Su Han stood up straight, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "in this battle, I won the Tianshan Pavilion. As the master of the pavilion said, you are the benefactor of Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "But the same, you have agreed to Su at this moment, and I hope you will not break your promise. Even if there are 50 million people at the moment, you can remember everyone''s appearance in your heart."


    "Those who helped me in Tianshan Pavilion will never forget. Those who abandoned me will be killed on the spot."


    The voice dropped, and without waiting for the crowd''s reaction, Su Han immediately waved and said, "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Countless figures, under the leadership of various high-level, rushed out of the Tianshan Pavilion and went straight to the transmission array.


    Because the number of people is too large and the transmission is too slow, Tianshan pavilion has been prepared. During this period, dozens of transmission arrays have been established.


    For the lower star regions, the transmission array is not as rare as that in Longwu, and the materials needed are not too much. It is just a very common and common thing.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One after another, they enter the transmission array, and they disappear quickly.


    They are not directly transmitted to the Taiyin star, which is definitely not allowed by the Taiyin sect. These people are all transported to the nearest planet to the taiyinzong, and then from that planet, they cross the starry sky and kill the Taiyin sect.


    It is very dangerous to walk in the starry sky. Fortunately, the distance between the two planets is not too far. It can be reached in about half a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Taiyin sect.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Screams, anxious and flustered, came in from the outside.


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin, Ming Xushen and other high-level Taiyin Zong are in the middle of the hall at the moment. After hearing the sound, they all look around without changing their faces.


    But see a figure, almost with the fastest speed, rushed into the middle of the hall.


    Before he could kneel down, he said to Yuwen Chengyin: "patriarch, the news just came, and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion left in a large scale. If there is no accident It''s about to do something to us! "


    "What?"


    Yu Wen Cheng silver frowned: "how can it be so fast?"


    In his imagination, it will take at least decades for Tianshan pavilion to launch an attack.


    After all, even if there are 50 million disciples, but the army is not stable, it is difficult to cohere, and it is not suitable to attack the Taiyin sect at this moment.


    However, for Ren Qinghuan''s decisive character, Yuwen Chengyin knows a little less.


    "No surprise."


    Ming Xushen took a look at Yuwen Chengyin and said, "I''ve said that I''ve been living for a long time. With Ren Qinghuan''s character, I won''t wait too long."


    Yu Wen Chengyin didn''t say anything, but listened to Ming Xushen saying: "now, I just hope that those who have just joined Tianshan Pavilion for only a few years will not be cohesive and will not give up on Tianshan Pavilion, otherwise..."


    At this point, he pauses slightly and does not go on.


    But everyone knows what Ming Xushen means.


    At the moment, there is no way for the Taiyin sect. They do not have a strong background, and they do not have much combat power. Today''s Tianshan Pavilion, whether in terms of the number of disciples or the number of strong ones, has surpassed his Taiyin sect except for the virtual heaven realm.


    If we really fight to the death, the Taiyin sect will never be the opponent.


    Fortunately, the people from Tianshan pavilion have not joined for a long time. Moreover, on the Taiyin star, taiyinzong is the one who occupies the home court.


    "Order down, and immediately block all transmitters!"


    Yuwen Chengyin frowned and snorted: "open up the Taiyin sect''s big array to the highest level. This time, if Tianshan Pavilion dares to attack, I will let them have no return!""Yes


    The figure was in a panic and immediately ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    "Bao -"


    in the Taiyin sect, it is still the hall, and it is still Yuwen Chengyin and others.


    The sharp voice came again, and several figures flashed in.


    One of the figures said: "report to the patriarch, it has been determined that Tianshan Pavilion is to attack our Taiyin sect. Now it is in the starry sky. Crossing from the star Wang next door, Tianshan Pavilion will come in no more than three days."


    "Please order the Lord to open the light array of the moon star!" Another humanity.


    "Please give an order to tens of thousands of disciples. I will use corpses as walls to block the way of Tianshan Pavilion."


    This is the third person to speak, look excited, full of murder.


    "Good, good!"


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin took a deep breath and immediately ordered: "the star light array is on, tens of thousands of disciples are separated. Try to block out the miscellaneous pieces of Tianshan Pavilion on the premise of ensuring safety."


    "Yes


    All of them retreated. Yu Wen Cheng silver was gloomy and silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, the third day.


    "Bao --"


    "report to the patriarch, the disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, has entered into the sight!"


    "Kill me as soon as it comes!" Yuwen into silver eyes, broke out of the sky killing.


    "Newspaper --"


    but at this moment, another figure rushed in.


    His face was pale and flustered. When he arrived, he knelt down and cried to Yuwen Chengyin: "report to the Lord, Liu Wenguang, who is in charge of the star light array Treason, mutiny


    "What?!!"


    Yuwen Chengyin can''t sit still any longer and stands up fiercely.


    "Tell me again?"


    "Liu Wenguang rebelled, and the light array of the planet has completely dissipated. If you want to rise again at this moment, time It''s too late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Damn it Damn asshole


    Yu Wen Cheng silver angry, bang a sound, directly in front of the table smashed.


    In any case, he never thought that Liu Wenguang, who had made great contributions to the Taiyin sect, had been following him ever since he became the patriarch It''s a mutiny!


    Liu Wenguang is definitely the confidant of Yuwen Chengyin in the Taiyin sect. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to take charge of such an important thing as the star light array.


    Yuwen Cheng''s money is worth thousands of calculations, but he didn''t count it. Among the Taiyin sect, there will be people who rebel, and the traitors are still the people they believe most!


    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, another figure rushed in.


    At the moment, as long as it comes in, it''s almost all bad news.


    Yu Wen Cheng silver on the rage, a will this person''s neck, mentioned in front of himself: "say!"


    "Report to the patriarch, Zeng Renkeng, who are in charge of the grand array of protecting the patriarch Mutiny Although the figure was frightened in his heart, he said it was urgent at the moment.


    Hearing this news, Yuwen Chengyin pinched the man''s neck with his hand, and nearly squeezed him to death.


    However, in the end, he still did not do so. He let the man go and said in a deep voice, "go and find out immediately. If there are any defectors, please report to me."


    "Yes."


    The disciple gasped heavily and walked through the gate of ghosts. He was very scared.


    The whole hall, at this moment, was silent.


    Many high-level officials are here, but no one says anything. In their hearts, there is a saying that is to treat them in their own way!


    When taiyinzong attacked Tianshan Pavilion on that day, he first contacted the Ming clan to rebel and wanted to defeat Tianshan pavilion from the inside.


    Now, with the arrival of Tianshan Pavilion, Liu Wenguang, who is in charge of the star light array, and Zeng Renkeng, who is in charge of the grand guard array, have all gone. They are equivalent to the Taiyin sect. Without any protection, the gate is opened for Tianshan pavilion to attack!


    Cycle of cause and effect, reincarnation and retribution.


    "Yuwen Chengyin..."


    At one moment, out of the starry sky, came a cold voice like thunder.


    "Come out and die!"


    The words fell and turned into billows, rolling clouds and shaking the sky over the whole moon.


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin''s face was overcast and uncertain. He finally bit his teeth and showed his determination. He snorted coldly: "follow me! If Tianshan Pavilion comes here today, I will leave them all here. I want to see how they can defeat the Taiyin sect with their crooked melons and split dates


    "Hoo..."


    Many high-level people took a breath of relief, slowly got up, twinkled, and went straight to the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the lunar star at this moment, there are countless figures standing in the vast dark star region.


    Fifty million!


    This kind of quantity, can be called huge, but for this starry sky, still worthless.


    At the front of the crowd stood nearly a hundred people.


    Ren Qinghua, Tong Lihui, Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi, Fengyi, moye, Hong Zhen


    As well as many Dharma protectors, guest ministers, and those who have just joined the Tianshan Pavilion, all of them are here!


    Su Han, also in it!


    He stood beside Ren Qinghuan, and Tong Lihui was on the right.


    People''s eyes, are directly below the lunar star, eyes with absolute cold and killing.


    "Good way." Su Han opens his mouth, obviously speaking to Ren Qinghuan.


    "It''s just treating people in their own way." Ren Qinghuan said lightly.


    What they said was naturally Zeng Renkeng and Liu Wenguang, who had defected in the Taiyin sect.


    "Who''s going to take the first shot?"


    Tong Lihui, smiling and ferocious, opened his mouth to the crowd.


    The rear are all silent, with their strength, even if it is really the first attack, it is useless.


    "I''ll do it."


    A moment later, Su Han walked out and spoke softly.


    His appearance immediately made a large number of figures in the rear, showing the look of expectation.


    These people who have joined the Tianshan pavilion are almost all aiming at Su Han. At the moment, Su Han is the most suitable one.


    They have seen Su Han''s strong attainments in various fields, but they have never seen how strong Su Han''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is.


    And the breath he shows is just a spirit state


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and immediately vomited out.


    In the next moment, the light in his eyes twinkles, and the nine great masters merge in an instant. At the moment of fusion, the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of body are also directly integrated.


    "BoomFury of breath, from Su Han body burst out, set off his white coat corner son, stir that his black hair.


    "The Lord is the Lord!" There is fanaticism in Ling Xiaomu.


    No matter where he is, Su Han is always not ordinary. When he was in Longwu, he was still like this.


    When he thought like this, Su Han''s blood turned into the ninth and fourth Qing, and began to ascend.


    With eight times of strength, Su Han, who had already been in the virtual heaven state, was completely invincible. He once again raised his breath and directly suppressed those one grade or even two grade virtual heaven atmosphere around him!


    And this scene, let those who are strong in the virtual environment, are pupil contraction, showing a thick shock.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Is he really just a spirit state?"


    "But his breath How can it be so terrible! "


    If they only listen to others, they will never believe it.


    I won''t believe it!


    But at this moment, they saw it with their own eyes, and they felt it!


    "Demons Evil spirit


    "Not only is he so abnormal in all fields, but his martial arts cultivation is so terrible. If he gets to Xutian state, will he be able to crush Shenhai state?"


    "Beyond a big level, even the genius on the list that day can''t do it?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s impossible. At most, they can fight across levels, but that level is only one or two, and at most three small levels."


    "How can there be such a man in this world?"


    The sound of the noise spread out, the way the eyes look.


    All kinds of emotions are unfolded on all kinds of faces.


    This is also the first time that Su Han, after breaking through the spirit body realm, shows his peak combat power thoroughly in front of the public.


    However, let everyone did not think of is, this is not the end of the line!!!


    "Boom


    A terrible shadow appears behind Su Han. Only Ling Xiao and Shen Li know each other. It is Su Han''s Multicolored supreme shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Wow


    The appearance of multicolored supreme shadow, let the breath of Su Han, is a terrible growth.


    100 Zhang, 200 Zhang, 300 Zhang


    Six hundred Zhang!!!


    Until six hundred Zhang, the growth of Su Han''s terror finally stopped.


    At this moment, there was a brief silence among 50 million people.


    96 times of promotion, so that all present, are difficult to describe their own mood at the moment.


    Even Ren Qinghuan, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at Su Han, which is mixed with shock, can not believe the color, clearly visible.


    "The Lord is invincible! The patriarch is domineering


    Ling smile''s opening, broke here transient calm.


    When Su Han raised his head, the multicolored supreme shadow also raised his head. They stood upright, pressing the heaven and earth, shaking the world!


    "And the last one..."


    When Su Han murmured, his palm turned and a jade bottle appeared.


    In this jade bottle, there are liquor, about three.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han opened the bottle cap and swallowed the liquor.


    "Boom


    A sense of nothingness is transmitted from Su Han.


    For a moment, he was still standing there, but it made many people feel as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    That terrible breath, instant convergence, and then look at Su Han, as if just an ordinary person standing there.


    "Peak combat power..."


    Su Han''s eyes are bright and uncertain, and his smile is lifted up. He is arrogant, domineering and arrogant.


    Since you want to do it, let''s do it with the strongest fighting power!


    "Sword


    Su Han''s palm turned, and a long black lacquered sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This sword is unknown. It was given by Ren Qinghuan. It''s the best Xuan weapon. It happens to be used by Su Han.


    "Do you remember the time when the seven swords killed Liuxue?" Su Han suddenly turns his head and smiles at Ling.


    Ling xiaoleng for a moment.


    "Oh, yes, at that time, you didn''t join the Phoenix sect."


    Su Han suddenly, immediately shook his head a smile: "but it doesn''t matter, at the moment, you look at it once."


    As the voice fell, Su Han slowly raised his sword and soared straight into the void.


    This is no longer the sword used to be, this is Real sword!


    "One sword, the soul is destroyed!"


    "Wow


    With the words shouting out, with the outbreak of Su Han''s breath again, the long black lacquer sword is suddenly cut off at this moment!


    This time, it is based on the cultivation of spirit state. This time, it is displayed with the comprehensive terrorist strength comparable to the three grades of Xutian realm!


    When I was in Longwu, it was very different.


    On the long sword, the black and lacquer awn quickly condenses. From the point of the sword, it diffuses out and sweeps down.


    The sword is long, ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, 300 Zhang, 500 Zhang


    A thousand feet!!!


    When it reached a thousand feet, the sword awn finally stopped spreading and fell towards the atmosphere outside the lunar star!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky exploded in this moment.


    That indescribable terror power, almost in an instant, tore up all the atmosphere outside the Taiyin sect.


    At this time, the awn of the first sword disappeared.


    But then came the second sword!


    "Two swords, mountain and sea move!"


    "Wow


    The sword came out again, from the previous 1000 Zhang to 2000 Zhang.


    And on that sword, a wave and mountains, I do not know when, illusory.


    The sword was standing in the starry sky. After falling, it did not move.


    In the middle of it, the waves are breaking through the atmosphere, and they''re crashing through the atmosphere.


    On the waves, mountains and rivers follow!


    Because the stars are too far away from the ground speed, the waves do not have much harvest, is in the roar, disappeared.


    But the mountains and rivers held by the waves are intact.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his mind moved. The mountains and rivers immediately penetrated the void and fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the moment, there are countless figures gathering.


    They are all dressed in the clothes of the Taiyin sect.


    There are people with anger on their faces and murders on their faces. However, there are also many people who look worried and afraid. When they look at the void, they have some intention to dodge.


    These people joined the Taiyin sect later.


    They just took a fancy to the number of Lingjing given by the Taiyin sect. There was no such thing as Su Han in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Therefore, it seems that the only connection between them and the Taiyin sect is Lingjing.Just for a few years, they can''t be loyal to Taiyin sect, let alone cohesiveness.


    Therefore, when they heard the roar of the void, as if something was falling, their faces changed a little, and some of them recoiled.


    Yuwen Chengyin stands in the crowd, naturally can see their this kind of retreat.


    He immediately gave a cold hum, his figure flew out, and said in a gloomy way: "you took the Spirit Crystal of my Taiyin sect, and naturally you are my Taiyin sect''s disciples. At this moment, the Taiyin sect is in trouble. If you retreat, don''t blame my sect''s ruthlessness!"


    When the voice dropped, he waved his hand and directly grasped dozens of them.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Wen Cheng made a fierce effort. The dozens of people, with a bang, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    This scene, let all people, is the body mercilessly a shock.


    Compared with the Tianshan Pavilion, the means of Renqing singing a red face and Su Han singing a white face, Yuwen Chengyin here is undoubtedly a lot more cruel.


    However, ruthlessness has its advantages.


    No one really dares to leave at this moment. If they are found out, I''m afraid they won''t have to fight in Tianshan Pavilion. Yuwen Chengyin will destroy them first.


    And as long as they stand here, they must resist passively. At that time, they can''t walk if they want to.


    "Boom


    At the same time that Yuwen Chengyin crushed the dozens of people, the clouds scattered above the void, and a huge illusory mountain and river suddenly arrived.


    "Hiss


    A lot of people have changed their looks and take a breath.


    The huge pressure that the mountains and rivers put on them made them feel like they wanted to retreat immediately.


    "Hum, just younger generation, dare to fight against my Taiyin sect!"


    Yu Wen Cheng silver''s eyes flashed and he gave a cold hum, and he was about to make a move.


    Even with Su Han''s comprehensive strength at the moment, as well as the attack power brought by the skill of seven swords, it is still unable to shake the Shenhai realm.


    But at this moment --


    "three swords, time flow!"


    The flat voice suddenly passed from the void and fell into the ears of all the people below.


    The action that Yu Wen Cheng silver originally intended to hand, in this moment, unexpectedly retreated a little.


    It''s just a little bit. It''s an action that can be made in an instant.


    But it''s back!


    As for other people, the same is true. For those who are strong in cultivation, they are less likely to retreat, while those who are weak in cultivation will have more actions to retreat!


    Can''t control everyone, but control most of the main people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Boom


    Also in Yuwen into silver action back, time back, that amazing mountains and rivers, in an instant.


    This fall, as the whole lunar stars are followed by a violent vibration.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, it''s just illusory!


    Countless also illusory stones shot out from the mountains and rivers, and went straight to the crowd of the Taiyin sect.


    At the same time, the ground cracked, a large number of cracks appeared, when the illusory mountains and rivers completely disappeared, one after another of the figures, bang bang fragmentation.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large number of blood gushed from the crowd, with at least 100000 figures. In this moment, they were seriously injured.


    There are more than 100000 people, under the collision of unreal stones The body collapses, the spirit dissipates!


    When the mountains and rivers completely dissipated and everyone was relieved, a terrible dark sword of 2000 Zhang Long suddenly fell down.


    The people below did not react at all, or perhaps they could not react at all!


    The sword fell immediately after the mountains and rivers, and almost at the moment when the mountains and rivers dissipated, the sword light swept down.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, a huge crack of 2000 Zhang long was split, and all the people around the crack disappeared!


    An amazing vacuum has emerged among tens of millions of people.


    Looking at this scene, countless people are scared, they know, those who disappeared They''re all dead.


    And the number of these people, there are more than 100000!


    One sword, one mountain, two hundred thousand people!


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky.


    Everyone saw this scene. The atmosphere of the lunar star collapsed and their sight was clear. They saw the figure of death when the mountains and rivers fell down. They also saw the huge crack of 2000 Zhang long that was spread out by the knife awn!


    No one doubted Su Han''s martial power any more. At this moment, they had a profound understanding!


    "All right."


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan and said plainly, "I have finished the first strike. Now Start killing? "


    Su Han doesn''t plan to use the Four Swords in the back, because Yuwen Chengyin and others will definitely take the sword, so even if he does it himself, he will be stopped, and there will be no harvest, just increasing consumption.


    And this kind of war is also when you perform by yourself. The previous moves are just to increase morale.


    Ren Qinghuan nodded gently, looked at the people behind him, and said in a cold voice: "start to start!"


    "According to the number of Taiyin sect''s disciples killed, the level of spirit state, spirit body state and virtual heaven state is one level!"


    "In the spirit transforming realm, the one who kills the most people will be rewarded with 100 million spirit crystals!"


    "In the spirit realm, the one who kills the most people will be rewarded with 500 million Spirit Crystal!"


    "In the virtual heaven realm, those who kill the most people will be rewarded with one billion spirit crystals!"


    "In addition, the top ten killers are rewarded!"


    Hearing this, the crowd, which was still a little nervous, suddenly showed a ferocious look.


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    What are they fighting for so long in the starry sky?


    It''s to survive, but also to cultivate.


    And all this, need Spirit Crystal!!!


    Such an amazing reward is a rare chance. At this moment, it is an opportunity!


    "Kill!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he rushed out first.


    "Kill


    Then, the roar of killing came from the crowd.


    Countless figures, passing through the void, without the resistance of the star light array, have no obstacles at all, and go straight to the crowd below.


    From the sky, to the ground, also need a distance.


    During this time, there were riots among the disciples of the lower Taiyin sect.


    This kind of disturbance is not because the new disciples are afraid, but because Liu Wenguang, Zeng Renkeng and others are rushing towards the void with their already rebellious disciples of the Taiyin sect.


    "Asshole


    Yuwen Chengyin gritted his teeth, and his figure flashed out and went straight to Liu Wenguang.


    "This clan treats you well. Why do you betray this clan? Why do you want to betray me?"


    "Boom


    As he spoke, his palms roared and turned into towering hands and grabbed Liu Wenguang in the past.


    Liu Wenguang is the four points of virtual heaven, which follows Yuwen Chengyin to now, naturally not weak.


    Seeing that Yu Wen Cheng silver grabs, Liu Wenguang looks slightly changed and bites his teeth to resist.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, a powerful figure flashed out. His long blue sword in his hand chopped Yu Wencheng''s illusory hand."Ren Qinghuan Yuwen Chengyin''s teeth are going to be broken.


    However, at this moment, what he hates most is not Ren Qinghuan, but Liu Wenguang!


    "I''m asking you why you want to betray me!" He looked at Liu Wenguang again.


    Liu Wenguang did not speak.


    Yuwen Chengyin is really good to him. As a confidant, how can he be bad?


    So, Yu Wen Cheng silver''s anger, let Liu Wenguang also don''t know how to explain, in the heart a little bit of guilt appeared.


    But now he, has been riding a tiger, even if it is guilty, how can?


    "I''ll tell you why."


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Yu Wen Cheng Yin and said, "you give him five million crystal every year, but I give him the crystal It''s 100 million! "


    Yu Wen Cheng Yin only felt that his chest was blocked, and he felt like he wanted to spurt blood.


    "It''s like Ming Xushen, isn''t it?"


    Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth again, his cold eyes fell on the old figure of mingxushen.


    "People are short of snake swallowing elephant. I gave him a Ming clan, but he wanted the whole Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Although you are resolute, you don''t have much ambition. Even if Tianshan pavilion has existed for 100 million years, it is just a non-profit sect." Ming Xushen snorted coldly.


    "No matter how you don''t get into the stream, it''s my Tianshan Pavilion, not yours."


    Ren Qinghuan waved his sword and pointed to Ming Xushen: "do you want to Daydreaming


    "Kill him first!"


    Mingxushen looks cold, looks at Yuwen Chengyin, and immediately hands off.


    But at this moment, Tong Lihui''s figure appears in the void again.


    He smashed Ming Xushen''s attack and sneered: "our supreme elder, are you all right? On that day, the Ming clique mutiny and the actions of those mercenaries led to the entanglement of Tong, so there was no chance to stop you. Today, I have more disciples in Tianshan Pavilion than you, and the number of xutianjing is no less than you. Do you want to attack the leader of the pavilion together with the old dog of Yuwen Cheng? Do you really dream of growing up? "


    "On that day, I almost killed Ren Qinghuan. Today, I can do the same!" Ming Xushen is cold hum.


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Tong Lihui''s whole body broke out the meaning of cold. With a wave of his hand, a huge white bone whip threw a crack on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "Today''s World War I is inevitable, killing!"


    Yuwen Chengyin takes a look at Ming Xushen, and they both nod and head toward Ren Qinghuan and Ming Xushen respectively.


    "My defeated general, die for me!"


    Yuwen Chengyin''s eyes were cold and ferocious, and his whole body was killed and soared. Countless attacks led to the terrible pressure of the powerful in Shenhai, and bombarded Ren Qinghuan.


    "A defeated general?"


    Ren Qinghuan said plainly: "if it wasn''t for those soldiers and crabs who entangled me in this pavilion, how could I have taken care of it, and you What is it? "


    "Wow


    When his voice fell, the water blue sword was surging and splitting out horizontally, crushing the attack of Yuwen Chengyin.


    At the same time, Tong Lihui has also started a war with Ming Xushen here.


    Tong Lihui has just stepped into it, and he will be weaker. However, at this level, Ming Xushen can not crush him. If he wants to defeat him, it is impossible for him to defeat him.


    That liquor, two people did not take out, this is not the time to take out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of their war, the endless figures, like locusts, were pounding down the void.


    Fifty million people are just like pouring water from the sky, with endless roar and shouting to kill the sky, which makes the Taiyin sect''s disciples pale in an instant.


    Su Han killed more than 200000 taiyinzong people with one blow.


    This is nothing compared with the 30 million people of the whole Taiyin sect.


    However, this attack greatly increased the morale of Tianshan Pavilion and plummeted the morale of Taiyin sect!


    Among the crowd in Tianshan Pavilion, there are more than 80 strong people in the virtual sky. Their breath is not covered in the slightest, but all of them are sent out to frighten them.


    Some of these people later joined the Tianshan Pavilion because Su Han helped them refine pills and stayed here.


    In addition, he also asked Su han to help refine pills. He owed Su Han a favor, so he came to the war to help.


    On the other side of Taiyin sect, although some virtual heaven realms were added later, the overall number was only more than 50, which was more than 30 different from that of Tianshan Pavilion.


    This kind of difference in quantity makes them oppressed by the powerful people of Tianshan Pavilion immediately!


    Look at the spiritual realm, and then look at the spiritual realm


    The number of people at each level is much more than they are!


    This extra 20 million people, equivalent to the previous Taiyin sect, or the total number of Tianshan Pavilion disciples!


    If we want to say rolling, whether from the quality or from the quantity, Tianshan Pavilion is rolling them!


    "That''s it. We can''t go back. Kill!"


    "Yes, even if the number of people in Tianshan Pavilion is far higher than ours, we must not lag behind in momentum. Kill one to return to the original and kill two to make a profit!"


    "Although the number of people in Tianshan Pavilion is large, it is just a mob. It can''t be compared with the Taiyin sect. They don''t have the courage to fight with us!"


    In the middle of Tianshan Pavilion, the roar and roar came out.


    The people who uttered these words were obviously the original disciples of the Taiyin sect. They were loyal to the Taiyin sect.


    "Die hard?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and rushed in front of him. His eyes looked at the tight faced taiyinzong disciple below.


    "You don''t have the qualification to let me fight in Tianshan Pavilion."


    The plain sigh came from Su Han''s mouth.


    His figure pauses, floats in the air, his palms are waving one after another, and he reads some incantations that others can''t understand.


    It takes time for a magician to cast his magic. The more powerful the magic, the longer it will take.


    However, Su Han was a reborn. In his last life, he was the cultivation of Dharma God. The manipulation of magic was like the attainment of alchemy. He had been perfect for a long time and could achieve instant results.


    And some magic, Su Han also can''t do instant.


    But the same, the power of this kind of magic, often than those who can do instant magic, more terrible!


    For example, at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    The endless runes suddenly condensed from Su Han''s hand. When his hand was waved, those runes turned black and even gave off a disgusting stench.


    It''s like the smell of a large body that has not been disposed of for a long time.


    Even the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion beside Su Han frowned slightly at the moment.


    "Since Su''s rebirth, he has never used the curse magic, because at the beginning Su''s magic cultivation was insufficient, and because the curse was magic, it was too vicious."


    "But what is the use of benevolent means for people like you?"


    At the moment, Su''s eyes were full of black.At a glance, it is extremely strange, profound imitation if you want to make people completely trapped in general.


    "I, Su Han, the fifth level great mage, curse you in the name of the first Dharma God Weak


    When the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand, and the amazing black lacquer Rune was directly thrown out by him. It broke out into a strong black fog, covering five million people of the Taiyin sect!


    At the moment of being shrouded, the virtual heaven state, including the products of the virtual heaven state, all of them were shocked by the body and felt powerless, and rose from the whole body for no reason.


    They try to endure this feeling, but weakness is the real weakness. This is not an illusion, and it is not what they want to resist, so they can resist it!


    The cultivation that they have already mentioned will collapse into three, and the breath of reaching the peak is rapidly weakening at this moment.


    Their terrible discovery


    My cultivation, even at this moment, rapidly reduced!!!


    The first level of virtual heaven realm falls directly to the seventh level of spirit state, and then falls to the sixth grade, the fifth grade and the fourth grade!!!


    Until the fourth grade, just stopped.


    However, the cultivation of spiritual realm and spiritual realm has plummeted.


    Everyone has lowered at least four small realms, and the lower the level of cultivation, the more the realm will fall!


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "My accomplishments Where has my cultivation gone? "


    "It can''t be


    "The curse in the legend is magic, how can he be!"


    "Curse magic, the world will not allow you, you will not have good retribution


    A roar came from the mouths of five million people.


    They are in complete despair. When the original cultivation is at the peak, they still have a chance to fight. But at this moment, the cultivation plummets, and the whole person is in a weak state. How can they fight again?


    Those black fog, like a big black mouth, is swallowing their cultivation.


    Terror to the extreme!!!


    "I, Su Han, the fifth level mage!"


    Listening to these shouts, Su Han''s eyes were cold, his hands were dancing again, and his mouth was full of words.


    "In the name of the first Dharma God, curse you Rot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Wow


    When this sentence falls, Su Han''s hands are endless lacquer black runes, condensed out.


    These runes, as before, were all thrown out by Su Han and burst into black fog, which was directly integrated with the black fog that devoured the cultivation of five million people!


    "Ah


    "My body, my body..."


    "Help me, help me now!"


    "Suhan, you should die!"


    When the two black fog fusion moment, this was shrouded in the five million people, immediately there was a scream.


    They looked ferocious, almost twisted and crazy.


    A piece of smoke out of the air, their body hidden under the armor, at this moment, it seems that the rapid decay.


    It''s just rotting!


    There are flesh and blood, but the blood is not red, or black, it really seems to have been dead for a long time.


    As it decayed, the smell grew stronger and stronger.


    Start with the fingers, hands, arms, upper body, lower body Even the whole body!


    In the end, there were a lot of people whose faces began to rot.


    Their hair, gradually falling, if you use the hand to grasp, can grasp a lot.


    Thick water mixed with black blood, flowing from all over the body, even if it is a highly defensive equipment, but still can not play a role in the slightest.


    Those black fog can erode any place on them. Even if they form a protective cover with the power of cultivation, they still can''t resist it in the second level virtual sky!


    Su Han''s magic cultivation is to be able to kill a level of virtual heaven, but it is limited to this.


    Therefore, only a few of these five million people are safe and sound.


    And these people, are two grade virtual heaven above!


    This scene, extremely amazing, also extremely has the visual impact.


    It''s like five million zombies, screaming and screaming there. It''s scary.


    Some strong people of the Taiyin sect want to help them, but how can they save them?


    Everyone knows that curse is magic. Only wood magician can solve this kind of curse. But in Taiyin sect, let alone wood magician, there is no magician!


    Therefore, they can only watch these people weak, rotten, and finally, only a forest of bones!


    "Curse is magic..."


    Su Han beside Ling smile, deeply inhaled a cool breath.


    He finally knew why Su Han would say that the curse was too vicious. In front of him, the two evils were fully reflected.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han glanced at the disciples beside him who were in a daze and said coldly: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If you want to live, you have to kill all of them!"


    Hearing this, those disciples were all shocked by their figures, and their murders were immediately revealed in their eyes.


    There are so many crises in the lower star regions that they have no right to pity others.


    So Only kill! Kill! Kill!!!


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures, no longer hesitating, came down from the void and directly rushed into the five million people.


    Attack all over the sky, roar echo, a sound of scream, mixed with a collapse of the body, in the dark fog, everywhere open.


    At this moment, the five million people who have been cursed by Su Han have only been slaughtered.


    Their accomplishments plummeted, their bodies were rotten, and their spirits were weak. There was no possibility of resistance at all.


    As for other Taiyin people, Su Han can no longer use curse magic.


    It''s not that he can''t bear it, but his magic elements. Limited to these, it''s a huge consumption to curse five million people. It''s close to the limit. He has to keep some magic elements and use other attacks.


    Moreover, even if they were five million people, Su Han could not curse them to death. Therefore, they had to ask the disciples of Tianshan pavilion to do it themselves.


    When a large number of disciples rushed to the five million people, the others, without saying a word, killed the other 25 million people of the Taiyin sect.


    Su Han took out a magic fruit and took a bite.


    "Boom


    From the magic fruit of the archaic era, the moment of swallowing, the terrible Magic Elements instantly filled Su Han, and the magic elements consumed before were almost immediately made up for.


    "Forbidden mantra - burning God''s anger!"


    Su Han''s face was cold and full of murders, without any pity.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked, and the huge figure that once appeared in the central square of Tianshan Pavilion stretched out a big red hand from the pit. It immediately pulled and jumped out!


    The terrible temperature of his body makes the void hiss, and the place it passes is filled with water mist.A huge figure with a height of thousands of feet, with a roar, under the control of Su Han''s mind, immediately plunged into the crowd.


    "Kill


    At the moment, the disciples of Taiyin sect had no choice but to fight back.


    The endless attacks, bombarding the red figure in the past, can not be said to be of no help, but when they attacked, the originally huge number of people also disappeared at a very fast speed.


    Almost every time the figure of burning God is caught, there will be at least hundreds of people caught by it. Once caught, the terrible temperature, except for the second grade and the virtual heaven realm above the second grade, all the other people melt instantly. Even if the original God can rush out, most of them are melted.


    "Siege!"


    There are eight strong people in the virtual heaven. They are all emitting the breath of second grade. They present eight directions and surround the figure of burning God.


    But right now --


    "whew, whew..."


    All of a sudden, there are more than a dozen figures emerging in the void.


    But these people''s body, is sends out at least two grade empty sky boundary breath!


    "Song Yi?"


    Seeing the appearance of these people, a Xu Tianjing of the Taiyin sect could not help frowning and angrily saying, "when did you Song Yi become a lackey of Tianshan pavilion?"


    "If you say that, you''ll die."


    Song Yi, of course, was the old man who asked Su han to make pills.


    With a cold hum, there was no unnecessary nonsense at all. Waving his palm, the virtual heaven of Tianshan Pavilion immediately went to the other side, completely breaking the idea of Taiyin sect to besiege the burning God.


    And it is at this moment --


    "forbidden mantra -- frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Su Han''s voice like a God came again.


    Its white clothes, floating in the air, palm waving, the temperature around immediately dropped.


    That had been because of the battle, and a layer of ice slag quickly formed on the ground cracked in a large area.


    With the appearance of these ice dregs, a layer of dark blue water mist, I don''t know when it will appear. In an instant, it condenses into ice and spreads from the ground below Suhan towards the Taiyin sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Wow


    The formation speed of the ice surface is much faster than expected.


    The naked eye can see that the ice is spreading rapidly, and the speed is terrible.


    When passing by the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, the ice is nothing, but when passing the disciples of Taiyin sect, the amazing cold breath immediately sends out, freezing the other party instantly!


    Frozen for thousands of miles, it is a large-scale forbidden mantra. Under the freezing, at least one million disciples of the Taiyin sect were directly smashed into pieces!


    This is the terrible role that magicians can play in the war!


    Under the same level, if there is a war, the role of that magician is much better than that of a martial arts friar of the same level.


    Therefore, the position of magician in the starry sky is as noble as Dan Shi!


    "Forbidden curse --"


    Su Han took a bite of the magic fruit again and cast the forbidden curse for the third time.


    This method of swallowing the magic fruit is really extremely wasteful.


    Such phagocytosis can only temporarily replenish many magic elements for Su Han, but if it is used normally, Su Han will absorb all of them. These fruits will definitely enhance Su Han''s magic cultivation.


    It can be said that, under normal circumstances, a mouthful of magic fruit is equivalent to the ten or even a hundred bites taken by Su Han at the moment!


    But Su Han was helpless.


    At the moment, the war is urgent. If we don''t waste these magic fruits, the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion below will have to pay for it.


    If Su Han delays a little time, dozens or even more than 100 people will die.


    Even though Su Han is not very kind, he regards their life as more important than the magic fruit.


    "Great healing!"


    When the magic fruit burst out with strong magic elements, Su Han''s wood forbidden mantra and great healing skill were also sprinkled down.


    Although he did not reach the peak of the seventh level Dharma God in his last life, the number of forbidden mantras he mastered was absolutely incomparable to any magician.


    Even if it was the ancient emperor, he had begged Su Han for a million years before he could rub off some forbidden incantations with him.


    The curse of destruction, time and lightning


    Su Han has everything.


    But at the moment, he is in the end too low to use magic.


    "Wow!


    With the fall of the great healing technique, a towering dark green light appeared, forming an illusory tree that has grown for thousands of years.


    This big tree soared into the air and floated on the top of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. Countless branches and leaves turned into dark green light spots and entered the body of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    The injured, under these light spots, began to repair quickly.


    No one was injured. After the light spots were integrated, they only felt the spirit power quickly, and the tired feeling under the battle was swept away!


    "Elder martial brother Su, this is the wood forbidden mantra of elder martial brother Su!"


    "Ha ha ha, what are we afraid of when there is such a strong magician as elder martial brother Su?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to die!"


    "Let''s fight for it. Elder martial brother Su will cure us!"


    Feeling the power of the great healing technique, the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion all laughed.


    On the other hand, taiyinzong''s momentum has dropped to a new low. They watched helplessly, but the opponent who could have been killed had recovered quickly under the great healing technique.


    That feeling of powerlessness is really beyond words.


    There are su Han''s great healing techniques in Tianshan Pavilion. What about them? What do they have?


    Lingjing? It can''t heal. It can only restore some spiritual power.


    Pills?


    This is really able to heal, but how many pills do they have? Even if there are some, after swallowing, how can it recover so quickly as the great healing technique?


    Compare the two, stand up to see!


    The sooner the emperor retreats, the faster the battle will be.


    This Taiyin star is the main court of Taiyin sect, but at this moment, it is suppressed by Tianshan Pavilion and retreats step by step.


    "Forbidden curse --"


    "shut up


    Just when Su Han intends to cast the fourth forbidden spell, Yuwen Chengyin can''t help it any more.


    He saw that the five million disciples were cursed by Su Han, saw the tyrannical figure of burning God, saw the millions of people who were constantly frozen, and even more saw That should have been dead, but he was cured by Su Han!


    In the heart of Yuwen Chengyin, there is a raging flame that wants to explode and vent.


    But he, simply can''t break out, can''t vent!


    Ren Qinghuan''s attack, layer by layer, makes Yuwen into silver has no possibility to escape.


    Ming Xushen there is a little better, will Tong Lihui suppressed in the downwind, but want to defeat, or impossible.As for the other strong members of the Taiyin sect, they are also xutianjing.


    However, these virtual heaven realms were suppressed by more than 80 virtual heaven realms in Tianshan Pavilion. Not to mention getting out and helping ordinary disciples, they were all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river!


    At present, everything has a kind of impulse to let Yu Wen Cheng Yin vomit blood.


    It was hard for him to accept. At first, he was almost able to destroy the Tianshan Pavilion, but now it has been suppressed to such an extent by the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The people of Tianshan pavilion are all new members. Why are they so united?


    Su Han, obviously, is just a friar with a spiritual realm, but why is he still a terrible magician?


    It''s just a magician. How can he master so many forbidden spells?


    This is a lot of magicians who have tried their best to get what they want. In Su Han''s hands, they are one after another, just like endless.


    "The Taiyin sect will never perish. I don''t believe in Yuwen Chengyin. Today''s result is really like this!"


    Yu Wen Cheng silver roared, roaring, hard to bear Ren Qinghuan a blow, under the spurt of blood, actually pulled out.


    His feet step out, the speed burst to the extreme, his whole body cultivation is at this moment trying to run, his figure, straight to Su Han.


    Anyone can see that Su Han''s role in this war is higher than anyone else, even Ren Qinghuan can''t.


    First kill Su Han, cheer up the morale of Taiyin sect, and then solve the people in Tianshan Pavilion one by one!


    In Yuwen Chengyin''s opinion, it is not so simple for Ren Qinghuan to kill him. It is not impossible for him to take the attack and destroy the virtual heaven of Tianshan Pavilion one by one.


    Ming Xushen is obviously the same as his idea.


    His cold hum, will Tong Lihui shake open, figure flashing, straight to Su Han and go.


    At the same time, they are full of opportunities to kill Su Han!


    After all, even if Xu Mingcheng can''t catch up with Su Mingyin, even if Xu Mingcheng can''t catch up with Su Mingyin, he can''t catch up with Su Mingcheng!


    "By you?"


    The eyes are full of satire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Whew!"


    Two figures, one left and one right, turned into streamers in the sky at a very fast speed and went straight to Su Han.


    In a flash, they came to Su Han''s head.


    "Die for me!"


    Yuwen Chengyin''s hatred of Su Han has reached the extreme.


    In his opinion, if there were no su Han, even if there were 20 million more people in Tianshan Pavilion than in taiyinzong, the result today would not be what it would have been.


    But Su Han''s joining made taiyinzong lose a lot.


    So Su Han must die!!!


    "Boom


    The terror of the big hand, not the slightest hidden, is not to retain any strength.


    Yuwen becomes silver, want to achieve to Su Han one hit must kill!


    "When I was in Tianshan Pavilion, why didn''t I find out that you little scumbag still had so many means?"


    Ming Xushen''s figure appeared beside Su Han and said in a cold voice, "however, I have some regrets. No matter whether you have so many means, when you showed your talent at the beginning, I should find a chance to kill you, instead of letting you live until now!"


    Su Han looks the same, and the magic elements in his hands are still rising. The fourth forbidden mantra is in preparation.


    His eyes turned and fell on Ming Xushen. Suddenly, he grinned strangely, which made him dumbfounded.


    "Do you believe that Su is standing here and you can''t kill me?"


    Plain words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    "If Ren Qinghuan comes, maybe I can''t kill you, but if Ming Xushen wants to kill you, can Tong Lihui still stop you?" Yu Wen Cheng Yin opens his mouth.


    They speak very fast, almost at the moment of falling voice, his big hand is already on top of Su Han''s head.


    "Wow


    The unexpected things appeared, Ren Qinghuan came, the water blue sword, chopped Yuwen into silver''s big hand.


    However, Ming Xushen''s attack has also come, and is about to blow up China and the Soviet Union.


    Yu Wen Cheng''s silver mouth corner all set off a sneer, and Ming Xushen''s old face also showed ferocity.


    It seems to anyone that Su Han is doomed to die.


    Under the attack of shenhaijing, no matter how strong his martial arts cultivation is and how high his magic power is, he can''t live on!


    "You are all dreaming


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly spreads out from the void. The space seems to be torn, and there are cracks. A palm reaches out from it, directly seizes Ming Xushen''s attack, and immediately pinches it fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came, Ming Xushen''s attack broke down directly.


    "What?"


    Looking at Tong Lihui''s figure, Ming Xushen''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of disbelief.


    "It''s impossible! How can you be so fast? "


    After two battles, Ming Xushen was clear about Tong Lihui''s strength.


    He expected that Tong Lihui was not his opponent and his speed was not as fast as himself, so he took out to kill Su Han.


    But he never thought that Tong Lihui''s speed was much faster than himself. He had already blocked Su Han''s body!


    "I said, even if I stand here, you can''t kill me."


    Su Han said faintly: "is the Shenhai realm? It''s just two rubbish. "


    "Asshole!" Su Han was so abusive, Yu Wen Cheng silver heart suddenly more angry.


    But mingxushen here, is suddenly a Zheng, looking at Tong Lihui, the heart set off a startling wave.


    "You, your accomplishments..."


    "My accomplishments have become stronger, haven''t they?"


    Tong Lihui smile slightly, the breath on the body, at this moment suddenly scattered.


    Comparable to the sea state of Sanpin God!!!


    "No way It''s impossible Ming Xushen was shocked and roared directly.


    Yu Wen Cheng silver there, is also pupil contraction, revealing a thick shock.


    Because when Tong Lihui''s breath disperses, another breath also disperses at this moment.


    The same is comparable to the three levels of God sea, and even stronger than Tong Lihui, almost reached the peak!!!


    "Ren Qinghuan..."


    This moment, Yu Wen Cheng silver gnashing his teeth, his eyes fell on the beautiful figure of that pale yellow gauze clothes.


    The master of this other breath, of course, is Ren Qinghuan!


    In her and Tong Lihui''s hands, both hold a jade bottle. The cap of the bottle has been closed, but the strong spirit of wine is emitted when it is opened.


    "This kind of cultivation It''s really cool


    Tong Lihui laughed, his figure flashed, and his speed increased dramatically. In an instant, he came to the top of Ming Xushen''s head, stretched out his palm and snapped it fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    That void at this moment, there is a violent vibration, the palm of terror, contains the towering power, toward Ming Xushen mercilessly patted.This attack speed, is also extremely fast!


    Ming Xushen wants to react, but the speed is so fast that he can''t get away from it.


    However, Ming Xushen''s body defense appears, and at the same time, he blows out a palm toward the void.


    This palm, also is not the slightest bit of hand, at this moment, is not the time for him to keep his hand.


    "Boom


    Two palms collide in the void, and the void trembles violently.


    The next moment -


    "poof!"


    The palm of Ming Xushen collapses directly, but he himself is spewing out a big mouth of blood. His face is pale and flies backwards.


    "This..."


    Yuwen into silver Leng in situ, can''t believe.


    He can hardly imagine what it is that makes Ren Qinghuan and Tong Lihui enhance their strength so much.


    He could feel that the cultivation of the two men was still the same level of Shenhai realm, but their real combat power was just like the breath, which was comparable to the third level of Shenhai realm!


    This shows that they didn''t hide their accomplishments before, and they didn''t break through in the past few years. They just got something that can improve their strength.


    And this kind of thing Terrible!


    "It''s your turn."


    Ren Qinghuan''s voice is still cold, but it is full of strong self-confidence.


    "In your eyes, I am a defeated general. Let me see if you can bear my sword at the moment?"


    "Wow


    Water blue sword straight to the sky, the fierce wave.


    That terrible sword, at this moment, reached 3000 Zhang long, across the void, like a bridge, chopped to Yuwen into silver.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu Wen Cheng silver roars and attacks one after another. At the same time, he has many defensive cloth on his body.


    "Hiss!"


    But these attacks, under Ren Qinghuan''s sword, are like flimsy thin paper, easily torn open.


    After tearing it apart, he chopped up a piece of excellent Xuanqi level defensive equipment on Yuwen Chengyin, and finally severely split it on the ghost weapon on Yuwen Chengyin.


    "Click!"


    The ghost ware, just a medium-sized one, is full of cracks at the moment.


    And the figure of Yu Wen Cheng Yin is just like Ming Xushen. After the shock, a big mouth of blood spurts out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "As I said, that day is the day, and today is today."


    Ren Qinghuan''s figure is pretty, holding the water blue long sword with a cold look.


    When his words fell, he stepped lightly into the void, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Yu Wen Cheng''s silver body, and the towering sword awn followed.


    It''s the same with mingxushen.


    Tong Lihui did not let go of any chance. Compared with Yuwen Chengyin, what he hated most was Ming Xushen, the Betrayer!


    No, if it''s just betrayal, it may not be so annoying. However, people of Ming clan, who have suffered the kindness of Tianshan Pavilion for many years, are now ungrateful and ungrateful.


    "Forbidden curse - storm blade!"


    At the same time, when the battle of the four God sea areas fell into the real white heat, Su Han''s voice came again.


    Sword blade, wind curse, storm!


    There was no sword, but a tempest rose from the ground.


    The huge roar, endless wind blade, like a sword blade, with a terrible sense of sharpness, killed the Taiyin sect disciples.


    At this moment, looking down -


    the huge flaming God figure is rampant, the terrible frozen land has turned the ground into a cold, the curse magic, making five million disciples of the Taiyin sect weak and rotten!


    Now, the appearance of the blade of the storm makes them even worse.


    Screams continue to come, a line of figures, in the endless blade, the body was cut, some directly torn into two.


    When their spirits burst out --


    "ha ha ha..."


    There was a sound of laughter, waving a big illusory hand, a grasp of nearly ten spirit of the original God!


    Immediately, without any hesitation, behind this figure, there is a huge virtual shadow. It is Swallow the sky magic shadow!


    This swallowing magic shadow grew up, and with Lingxiao throwing out those spirits, the terrible swallowing power directly unfolded, devouring the yuan gods in the scream in an instant!


    "Boom, boom..."


    This roar is not the roar of battle, but the roar of breath explosion!!!


    Almost from the moment the battle began, from the moment when the Taiyin sect disciple was killed, Ling Xiao was already in action.


    After a long time of repression, his cultivation of transforming the four levels of spiritual realm was finally cathartic and began to increase dramatically.


    Five, six, seven


    Until a certain moment, from the seven levels of spiritual realm, a direct breakthrough, reached the spirit realm!


    The whole process is short of time One day!


    It''s just that the breath of a spirit state is not very attractive to the scene at the moment.


    All people''s attention, almost all concentrated on Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s forbidden curse is really terrible!


    Besides Su Han, Ming Xushen and Yuwen Chengyin fall into the attack of Tong Lihui and Ren Qinghuan.


    The storm like attack, coupled with the thorough crushing of strength at the moment, made Yuwen Chengyin and Ming Xushen both scarred and weak.


    Ming Xushen, is Tong Lihui, cut off an arm!


    Strong liquor will not last long. Ren Qinghuan and Tong Lihui know this well. Although there are still some in the jade bottle, they can''t be wasted. Because of the hatred, they don''t show any mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Lingxiao.


    Other people don''t pay much attention to him, but Su Han, Shen Li, and Nangong Shenqing all know Ling Xiao''s terror. Naturally, they have been extremely concerned about him.


    Feeling Lingxiao''s ever-increasing breath, not to mention Shen Li and Nangong Shenqing, even Su Han, who was once the demon Dragon Emperor, was envious in his heart.


    If the speed of self-cultivation can be so fast, then in this world, who can compare with yourself?


    "Another breakthrough


    Nangong Shenqing''s eyes shrunk, feeling Ling Xiao''s body that spread out, the spirit of the spirit of the breath, there is a kind of gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t know how far this war will break him through..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his mouth showed a strong smile.


    The more Lingxiao breaks through, the happier he is naturally!


    "Cannibalism He''s eating people


    "Stop him, stop this man eating maniac!"


    "Go back


    With the growth of Lingxiao''s cultivation, the shadow of swallowing the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of swallowing yuan Shen is more and more.


    Finally, someone found that he was constantly swallowing the yuan God here, which made all the disciples of the Taiyin sect tremble and numb their scalp!


    If it''s just death, it''s normal for them, but the yuan God is swallowed up and becomes the power of Lingxiao''s soaring cultivation, which is frightening."You No one can run away! "


    Ling smile''s voice at this moment a little bit Sen, its big hand a wave, caught a large number of Yuan Shen, fiercely threw into the mouth of swallowing the sky magic shadow.


    These primordial gods It''s no longer a spiritual realm, it''s all a spiritual realm!


    "Boom


    Before that, he had swallowed a lot of things and had paved the way. Now he swallowed again. Ling Xiao''s cultivation directly went from the second level spirit state to the third level spirit body!


    "This It''s impossible


    "What a magic trick it is, how can he break through so fast!"


    "Kill this man Kill this man


    Ling''s eyes fell on her body in horror.


    There are also a large number of figures, including xutianjing, gnashing teeth, straight to Ling Xiao.


    But the Tianshan Pavilion is not invisible.


    In the sneer, there is also a virtual heaven state rushed out, blocking the strong of the Taiyin sect.


    As for others, they are stopped by forbidden mantras or killed by disciples of Tianshan Pavilion before they get close to Lingxiao!


    ¡­¡­


    Fighting is always so cruel.


    Together, more than 80 million people have been fighting for a whole day.


    When night falls, the nine round bright moon refracts the earth, making the countless corpses appear strong pale.


    A river of blood is flowing!


    The disciples of the Taiyin sect have gone from 30 million to 10 million.


    Of course, 80% of them are dead, but 20% of them can''t bear the pressure and flee here after finding an opportunity.


    Even the original disciples of Taiyin sect began to escape!


    On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, the more you kill, the more happy you are. Su Han''s great healing technique has been performed five times. Their wounds are being repaired, and their spiritual power is rapidly recovering. There is no trace of fatigue at all!


    "Boom


    At one moment, a terrible roar came from the distance and attracted countless eyes.


    But see Tong Lihui there, will have already been seriously injured Ming Xushen, Sheng Sheng explosion!


    His body collapses and the yuan God rushes out, but he is caught by Tong Lihui when his cultivation falls!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Under the pale moonlight.


    Tong Lihui grabs Ming Xushen''s yuan Shen, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes breaks out to the peak at this moment.


    "Ming Xushen, you never thought of it? You''ll have that day too Tong Lihui has a cold look and a chilling tone.


    At this moment, Ming Xushen''s body collapsed, and the cultivation of Yuan Shen had completely fallen into the realm of Shenhai.


    The power of Tong Lihui''s liquor has long passed, but it can still be grasped and suppressed steadily.


    "Lihui, it''s not that I want to betray. It''s really..."


    "Shut up, you!"


    Ming Xushen wants to say something, but Tong Lihui doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    The palm of the hand should be forced immediately to pinch and explode it.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    But at this moment, Ling Xiao''s figure came, driving behind the huge swallowing demon body, toward Tong Lihui: "master, this person''s original God, can you give me?"


    Tong Lihui takes a look at Ling Xiao. He knows that this man is from Long Wu Xing, and he is also from Su Han. He has a great liking for him.


    In particular, Tong Lihui has long felt the horror of Lingxiao here.


    Up to now, the four levels of spirit state, which have started from the battle, have reached the four levels of spirit state by swallowing the original gods!


    One day, across a large level, it is terrible!


    "Although his accomplishments at the moment are only seven grades of virtual heaven realm, they are, after all, the strongmen of Shenhai realm. Can you swallow them?" Tong Lihui said with a smile.


    "You can try it."


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and nodded: "swallowing him alone is better than swallowing up tens of thousands of spirit state."


    "Well, here you are."


    With a flash of his figure, Tong Lihui grabs the yuan God of Ming Xushen and goes straight to Ling Xiao.


    "Tong Lihui, let go of me!"


    Mingxushen''s pupils contract and his heart jumps wildly. He looks at the shadow of swallowing the sky behind Ling Xiao, and his scalp is numb.


    Tong Lihui looked cold and did not care at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Ming Xushen looked at Ling Xiao again and said, "little bastard, you dare to swallow me


    "Since I started with the patriarch, there is really nothing I dare not do."


    Ling smile mouth son set off, revealing irony, the swallow the sky behind the shadow, at this moment opened that huge mouth.


    "Wow


    Tong Lihui comes and throws it directly.


    Ling smile eyes flash, big mouth swallow, will not have time to resist Ming Xushen, completely swallow!


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the moment of swallowing, inside the body of swallowing magic shadow, there comes an amazing roar, which is obviously the constant struggle of mingxushen.


    And Ling smile''s face, is also in this instant completely pale.


    Su Han frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Xiao bit her teeth and sat cross legged in the void with her eyes closed, occasionally spitting out a big mouth of blood.


    However, the mouth of the swallow sky demon shadow was dead closed. No matter how hard Ming Xushen struggled, he didn''t open it.


    As Ling Xiao said, it is better to devour the yuan God of Ming and Xushen than to devour tens of thousands of spirit states.


    But again, it''s very difficult.


    "Will he be all right?" Shen Li is worried.


    Su Han shook his head: "don''t worry. Ling Xiao doesn''t know the depth of the person. If something really happens, he will let mingxushen out."


    "All right." Shen Li nodded, but still worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know when, a red cloud appeared in the East, the huge Yang star, rising slowly in the red clouds.


    The night passed quietly.


    At the moment, looking down, the Taiyin sect, there are not many people who can struggle.


    When the mind was swept away, less than two million people were left alive.


    On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, although the casualties are less than those of Taiyin sect, there are more than 7 million people dead and injured.


    In terms of the number of people, although Tianshan pavilion has an advantage, Taiyin sect''s counter attack on the dying side is still very lethal.


    It''s impossible to say that no one will lose. It''s impossible.


    Even if the people of the three religions come and want to wipe out the Taiyin sect, it is impossible for one person to lose.


    Unless it''s daozunjing or Tiandi''s strong one!


    "Wow


    The sword fell, as if to cut the void, from Yuwen Cheng silver''s head, a split and down!


    "Hiss!"


    Like what was torn apart, the body of Yu Wen Cheng silver was divided into two parts.


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Ling Xiao, who was still sitting on his knees, hesitated.


    "Don''t think about it. Just kill him." Su Han''s voice came.


    Ren Qinghuan turned his head and looked at it. His lips pursed gently. In this instant, the sword waved eighteen times in a row.There are 18 terrible swords, just like a sword array. They are cut from all directions and from the yuan God of Yuwen Chengyin.


    "Ren Qinghuan, no one in Tianshan Pavilion can die easily!"


    This is the last roar of Yuwen Chengyin.


    Under that sword, its original spirit was fragmented, turned into light spots, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The two gods of Taiyin sect are all dead!


    And their death, also let the taiyinzong, completely give up the struggle.


    Innumerable figure, all at this moment toward all directions escape to leave.


    "Others can go, but empty sky realm, kill all!" Ren Qinghuan''s tone is cold.


    At the moment, there are only less than ten of them.


    In the pursuit of the Tianshan Pavilion, these virtual heaven realm, all died, no one escaped.


    Obviously, the threat of the virtual heaven realm is much greater than that of other people. Ren Qinghuan will not let the tiger return to the mountain. There are still nearly two million people left in those spiritual realms and spirit body realms, and they can''t all escape from all directions.


    Can empty sky realm, absolutely can''t put!


    ¡­¡­


    By noon, the war was over.


    The Taiyin sect will perish!


    Su Han''s brow was wrinkled by the corpses on the ground.


    "Before the night comes, search all their storage rings. I will deal with these corpses with forbidden incantation." Su said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the disciple of Tianshan Pavilion rushed into the corpse heap without saying a word.


    Nearly 30 million bodies, even if it is to be searched, it will take a long time.


    When the night came again, the people of Tianshan Pavilion returned and stood on the void.


    Su Han waved, the magic elements agglomerated, the fire attribute forbidden curse, the flame meteor cast, burned those corpses.


    The pungent smell made many people frown. When the corpse burned, the thick black fog appeared, which seemed to tell people how a clan was destroyed.


    "Since today, Taiyin star has been renamed" Tianshan Erxing "!" Ren Qinghuan was cold.


    They took a deep breath, and their faces were excited.


    They took part in this war and survived successfully. Their sense of accomplishment is still great.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a roar suddenly broke out.


    The figure sitting cross knees, originally the breath of the spirit state of the four grades, is now making a terrible breakthrough.


    Five, six


    Seven grades!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Su Han."


    Nangong Shenqing''s figure twinkles and comes to Su Han.


    Pointing to Ling, he said with a smile, "tell me, is he a man or a ghost?"


    Su Han:


    "Ghosts don''t know, but they''re not people."


    Shen Li is also coming. He has always been a serious character, but at this moment, he can''t help saying this.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, nearly two days later, from the fourth level to the seventh level?


    Even if it''s a God, it doesn''t have such a fast training speed?


    For everyone, this is beyond the description of shock and terror. It is completely I can''t take it!


    "You disciple..."


    Ren Qinghuan holding a long sword, the beautiful figure twinkles and comes. When he looks at Lingxiao, his eyebrows frown.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Ling Xiao''s laughter was passed over.


    His footstep steps in the void, and comes to Su Han and others. Instead, he looks at Ren Qinghuan: "the beautiful Lord of the pavilion, am I very handsome?"


    Ren Qinghuan glanced at him and did not speak.


    Lingxiao looked at Su Han and Ren Qinghuan. He coughed softly and said deliberately, "if you think I''m handsome, how about being my girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    He knew that Ling Xiao was intentional. In his eyes, I''m afraid that from the first day he came to Tianshan Pavilion, he knew what the relationship was between himself and Ren Qinghuan.


    Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi and others around him showed a look of interest after being stunned for a while.


    No one spoke, neither did Su Han.


    But see Ren Qinghuan suddenly a smile, beautiful moving.


    "Be your girlfriend?"


    She stretched out her slender hand, pointed to Su Han and said, "you ask him, if he agrees, I have no opinion."


    Su Han''s face trembled again.


    Lingxiao actually looked at Su Han: "patriarch, do you agree?"


    "Agree with you, master. Get out of here!"


    Lingxiao said


    ¡­¡­


    When the war is over, the rest is to clean up the battlefield.


    All the available items on these corpses have been searched by the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. The only thing left is the base camp of Taiyin sect.


    Before that, Zeng Renkeng, Liu Wenguang and others who mutinied did not die.


    But Tianshan Pavilion did not take them in.


    This was negotiated with Ren Qinghuan long before they rebelled.


    In Ren Qinghuan''s opinion, they can rebel against the Taiyin sect for the sake of Lingjing. Even if they stay in the Tianshan Pavilion in the future, they will also rebel.


    Liu Wenguang, Zeng Renkeng and others obviously understood Ren Qinghuan''s idea and did not find it boring. They took Lingjing and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month.


    Magic clear star.


    The planet is not very big. At least, it is not as big as Tianshan star and today''s Tianshan two stars.


    In terms of size, it is similar to Shen''s star, where the black market of Menghan is located.


    And here is where the LV family is.


    As a family power, the LV family was not as powerful as the clan, but it was also much stronger than those who were scattered.


    There are six million mercenaries employed by the whole LV family, including all the members of the LV family, their lineages, their relatives, their guests, Dharma protectors, and Hua Lingjing.


    At the moment, in the hall of the LV family, LV Yingning, the owner of the LV family, is anxiously turning around like ants on a hot pot.


    With his hands behind him, he walked back and forth without saying a word.


    Lu Qingyu, standing not far away, looked gloomy.


    In this gloomy, there is a little fear.


    "Don''t tell me any other nonsense. I just want to know what to do now."


    LV Yingning stopped and snorted: "Tianshan Pavilion went out to wipe out the Taiyin sect. Yuwen Chengyin and Ming Xushen, as the Shenhai realm, have been killed. It can be seen that Ren Qinghuan and Tong Lihui have greatly improved their strength. Not to mention today''s them, even before promotion, I dare not offend them! "


    "On that day, when the Taiyin clan went out to fight against Tianshan Pavilion, Qingyu took part in the war with the mercenary regiment employed. It is absolutely impossible for Tianshan pavilion to forget this matter."


    "Now, who''s going to tell you, what are we going to do?"


    The Taiyin sect is destroyed!


    Naturally, this kind of event soon spread to the LV family''s ears, and the forces on the surrounding planets also got the news soon.


    If the Tianshan pavilion was once the Tianshan Pavilion, even if the taiyinzong was destroyed, it would also cause heavy losses. The LV family would not worry too much, because the remaining strength of Tianshan pavilion was not sure how to make the LV family.


    However, the Tianshan Pavilion at the moment has fully accepted 50 million disciples. After this stop, the loyalty of these disciples to Tianshan Pavilion is much stronger!Even in the war with taiyinzong, we lost 10 million, but we still have 40 million left. What do they take to fight against Tianshan pavilion?


    "Ren Qinghuan has always been vindictive, otherwise, he would not have to attack the Taiyin sect."


    An old man stood up and said, "in my opinion, it is not a wise choice to fight against Tianshan Pavilion at this moment. But it is impossible for Tianshan pavilion not to investigate our LV family. Therefore, we must ask the owner and the young owner to come forward in person to make an apology to Tianshan Pavilion and send a big gift. Only then can this matter be solved. "


    The LV family apologized. It was a matter of low opinion.


    But LV Yingning did not feel angry because of the old man''s words, because this is the only way. Before this, he also felt that he should do so.


    "Why do you apologize to them?"


    However, at this moment, Lu Qingyu was hoarse and growled: "it was Tianshan pavilion that bullied us. After cooperating for so long, he said that if he abandoned us, he would abandon us. What''s wrong with us?"


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Yingning suddenly turned his head and said to LV Qingyu, "if you don''t have a brain, can''t you see the situation at the moment? If you ask me where I am wrong, I will tell you today that we are wrong because our strength is inferior to that of Tianshan Pavilion. Do you understand? "


    No matter where we are, our strength is respected and our fists are great.


    However, as a dandy like LV Qingyu, his dignity is more important than his life, and he will not consider all the consequences of what he does.


    Therefore, even if Lu Yingning said so, he was still unwilling to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter if we make time for the resources of our LV family to prepare a big gift!"


    Lu Yingning said: "resources can be made again in the future, but I, LV Qingyu, don''t want to be destroyed by life like the Taiyin sect."


    "Yes."


    The old man took a deep breath, and his eyes were gratified.


    Fortunately, Lu Yingning is not as brainless as his son.


    "No more."


    But at this moment, the faint voice, suddenly resounding in the hall, into everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    When the sound came, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    In particular, Lu Qingyu''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    This voice, he is very familiar with!


    "It''s him It''s him


    A low hiss and roar came from LV Qingyu''s mouth.


    "Who?" Lu Yingning frowned and cried.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, Su Han." Lu Qingyu clenched his teeth.


    Lu Yingning''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Han is no stranger to them.


    When the Tianshan Pavilion recruited disciples, almost all of them were aiming at Su Han.


    Array, Dan Dao, magic


    Su Han was involved in all these terrible fields, and his attainments were extremely high in every field.


    The cultivation of martial arts has been more than 20 years since its ascent to the present. It has been more than 20 years since it was promoted to the present-day spiritual state!


    For ordinary friars, it seems that only God can do all this.


    I''m afraid it is difficult for the talents on the four lists of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, as well as the four childe and the four demons.


    In the future, it is bound to be the most powerful one in charge!


    Therefore, when hearing the name, Lu Yingning and others changed their faces severely.


    Su Han''s position in the Tianshan Pavilion is so high that no one has to think about it.


    When he comes, it means Here comes Tianshan Pavilion!


    "Father, it''s still too late to start our family battle!" Lu Qingyu couldn''t help saying.


    "Fart!"


    Lu Yingning glared at him and snorted, "it''s just a waste without a brain! Can my Lu family''s big array work for Tianshan pavilion? If Ren Qinghuan is angry, she can destroy the array with one sword. Do you know? "


    Lu Yingning didn''t take care of LV Qingyu any more. Instead, he said, "all the senior members of the LV family should go out to meet them immediately."


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, without saying a word, all rushed out of the hall.


    Until they came to the outside of the hall, they saw that there were dense figures standing on the void, looking towards the ground.


    The children of the LV family have also gathered here. When they look up, there is a strong fear in their eyes.


    The star light array, which is only possessed by the sect of Tianshan Pavilion, is given by the Star Alliance.


    There is no such family power as the LV family.


    Therefore, when Su Han and the people of Tianshan Pavilion crossed the planet and arrived at the illusory Qingxing, he did not have any obstacles, but came to the illusory Qingxing.


    "Lv Yingning, the leader of the LV family, has met all the elders of Tianshan Pavilion."


    Lu Yingning takes people out and bows to Su Han.


    His cultivation is the state of Qi pin Xu Tian.


    Among the people in Tianshan Pavilion, the strongest is Qipin xutianjing. Tong Lihui and Ren Qinghuan did not come.


    In contrast, he should be a peer, but Lu Yingning still bows and bows, pretending to be a "younger generation". It can be seen that Lu Yingning is also very tolerant.


    "Are you Lu Yingning?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    "The younger generation is." Lu Yingning even busy road.


    Su Han sneered with sarcasm.


    "Well, you don''t have to be humble with me here. It''s useful for others to reach out and not to smile at people. It''s not very effective for Su Mou."


    Hearing this, Lu Yingning''s face changed.


    "The elder generation has been worried too much. The LV family is too weak to be compared with the Tianshan Pavilion. I should have taken such an attitude."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "your forbearance is good, but before that, you have made the wrong choice."


    "Master, the actual situation is not so!"


    Lu Yingning even said: "the war between the Taiyin sect and the Tianshan Pavilion had nothing to do with my LV family, but it was forced by the Taiyin sect. My LV family really had no way to participate. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Forcing?"


    Su Han waved his hand and a memory crystal appeared.


    This memory crystal reflects a ray of light, and a huge screen appears in the void. Lu Qingyu, with nearly three million people, appears in the scene of Tianshan Pavilion, which is completely displayed in front of everyone.


    The sneer on his face, the murderous intention in his eyes, the ferocity of his look, and the words that Ming Xushen wants to take to his bed to abolish Ren Qinghuan''s accomplishments


    Clear, not a trace!


    The people of the LV family have changed greatly.


    "Now, would you say that it was the Taiyin sect who forced you?" In Su''s eyes, there was a chill.


    "Asshole, asshole


    Lu Yingning suddenly turned her head and clapped it out of her hand. She slapped it on LV Qingyu''s face!Lu Qingyu''s figure flew directly out of the room, spouting blood, and his face was completely swollen.


    Angry!


    Lu Yingning was filled with anger.


    It was beyond his imagination that Lu Qingyu should be so rampant.


    The fact that the LV family joined the battle was not forced by the Taiyin sect, but by their own volition, because they wanted to please the taiyinzong, and the Taiyin sect gave a great temptation.


    However, when LV Qingyu went to Tianshan Pavilion, LV Yingning once urged him to act as if he was forced to be helpless. If he could speak less, he should speak as little as possible!


    He is paving the way for the future.


    It''s best for Taiyin sect to destroy Tianshan Pavilion. If it can''t, when Tianshan Pavilion comes, the LV family will have an excuse to be forced to do nothing!


    However, LV Yingning never thought that Lu Qingyu was so arrogant.


    Still thinking about Get Ren Qinghuan to bed!


    That is the most powerful one in the sea of God!!!


    "Father, it''s not my fault!"


    Lu Qingyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said: "at first, everyone thought that Tianshan pavilion would be destroyed by the Taiyin sect. Ren Qinghuan is the best product. What can I do to play? But who would have thought that the Taiyin sect was so useless that it would have been destroyed without destroying the Tianshan Pavilion, but it was also destroyed by the Tianshan Pavilion! "


    "You..."


    Lu Qingyu was very angry. He was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the void.


    "Wow


    Under this roar, Su Han waved his hand and ran straight to LV Qingyu to catch up with him.


    The power of this palm is amazing, and there is no cover up for the potential killing.


    Even though Lu Yingning was angry again, he was his own son after all.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing this palm, he reflected in general, and wanted to protect LV Qingyu.


    "Lv Yingning, you have thought it out!"


    "If you dare, the whole LV family will bury him with him!"


    Su Han''s faint voice is coming at this moment.


    Lu Yingning''s action, the heart of entanglement and oppression, all want to let him explode.


    "My father saved me Help me


    Lu Qingyu finally came to his senses.


    He fully understood that his proud father, who had always felt extremely strong family background, at this moment No shit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Master, spare your life


    Seeing Su Han''s big hand, Lu Yingning went straight to LV Qingyu. His face was sad, and he hissed to Su Han: "Qingyu is still young, arrogant and ignorant. If you can spare him, he will repent from now on. Master, please forgive me!"


    "Is he still young?"


    Su Han kept moving, staring at LV Qingyu and humming: "up to now, he still looks ferocious, gnashing his teeth, and is full of hatred for su. If he can repent, the sky of this inferior star region will change!"


    "Boom


    Big hand did not hesitate, in a roar, fell to the top of LV Qingyu.


    But right now --


    "hiss!"


    The void, suddenly torn, a skin and bones of the old palm, suddenly stretched out, will su Han''s big hand, a crush!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help looking.


    Many virtual scenes in Tianshan Pavilion also show anger.


    Even LV Qingyu, LV Yingning and other people in the LV family don''t know what happened.


    But there are three figures walking out of the torn void.


    Two of them are two old people with bent figure and grey hair.


    From their bodies, I can''t feel the slightest breath, but the palm of the hand just now is obviously one of the old people''s!


    The most striking thing is not the two old men, but the woman among them!


    The woman is beautiful in appearance, graceful in figure, dressed in brocade and with long hair.


    It has white skin, lotus root like arms, delicate facial features, and a long sword hanging at the waist. The scabbard of the sword is light gray. You can see at a glance that this is a ghost tool!


    From above, there is a beautiful, beautiful face.


    Only from the temperament and appearance, this girl, absolutely with Ren Qinghuan some.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Yingning first reacted and expressed gratitude to the woman and others.


    Anyone can see that although the two old men are strong, they are obviously following the women. Among the three, women are the main and two old people are auxiliary.


    However, although grateful, Lu Yingning is a little confused.


    Why did these three people help themselves when they were not invited by him, or even did not know each other?


    "The ancestor of the LV family once had kindness to the people of Tianhe sect. This time, it is considered that he has returned this kindness."


    The woman took a look at LV Yingning, and her lips were soft and her voice was clear and clear.


    Su Han''s eyebrows are deeper here.


    He could see the doubts on LV Qingyu''s face. He didn''t expect that the matter had come to this point, and there would be Tianhe Zong''s people interfering in this matter.


    Tianhe sect, one of 72!


    "Is there any relationship between LV family and Tianhe clan


    "Damn it!"


    Behind him came the whispering comments, all of which were from the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Quiet."


    Su Han''s voice was bland. He glanced at the woman and remained silent.


    "It turns out to be the predecessors of Tianhe sect!"


    Lu Yingning looks very happy at the moment. He doesn''t know which ancestor is in favor of Tianhe sect. But at the moment, the appearance of Tianhe sect can save the crisis of LV family. He is naturally ecstatic.


    "I don''t know what your predecessors are called?"


    Lu Qingyu also said: "don''t misunderstand me, master. Lu didn''t mean to offend. He just wanted to repay his kindness in the future."


    Smell speech, those two old people did not speak.


    The woman slightly pondered and whispered, "Tianhe sect, Mu Shenling."


    "What?"


    "Mu Shenling? Is she Mu Shenling? "


    "According to the legend, with the ability to startle the heaven, in only 300 years, it has reached the level of Qipin spirit state The tenth fairy, Mu Shenling? "


    "It''s just like a legend. It''s beautiful and moving. It''s so popular with many men."


    Before Lu Yingning opened his mouth, a burst of noise broke out in the field.


    The noise, from Tianshan pavilion to Lu''s children, was shocked by the woman''s identity.


    The tenth fairy, Mu Shenling!


    The talent is amazing. Since the beginning of cultivation, it took only 300 years to reach the seven level spirit state.


    Numerous sects compete, including 72 sects of the three religions and nine schools, and even the Star Alliance!


    Due to his father''s explanation, he finally joined Tianhe sect, one of the 72 sects, and has a very special position in Tianhe sect.


    Even Su Han did not expect that this woman would be the tenth of the ten fairies!


    Su Han was also very envious of the ten fairies and princes in the lower star region in his last life.


    It''s a strong identity that can be respected, no matter where you go, it will attract many eyes!A word from them can change countless things.


    Especially these ten fairies, their eyes, can let many men, flocking!


    However, after two generations of human life, for today''s su Han, the so-called ten fairies, ten childe, are not very attractive.


    If he wanted to, there would be countless religious sects coming to him, including the three religions.


    But joining zongmen was not su Han''s wish.


    His real purpose is to take Fenghuang Zong across the Galaxy!


    Now joining Tianshan Pavilion is just a transition. After the number of Fenghuang sect reaches a certain number, as Ren Qinghuan said, Su Han will eventually be separated.


    "It turned out to be the tenth fairy..."


    Lu Qingyu opened his mouth and looked at Mu Shenling with intense fanaticism.


    "Thanks for the tenth fairy''s help, Lu must remember today''s kindness and pay back even if it is to give life in the future."


    "No more."


    Mu Shenling glanced at LV Qingyu with a look of indifference and did not pay attention to it at all.


    Every genius has its own pride. For example, Mu Shenling, who is among the top ten fairies, is even more arrogant.


    Lu Qingyu, she really despises her eyes.


    "Which sect are you disciples of?"


    Mu Shenling turns her eyes and falls on Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips and pondered, "Tianshan Pavilion."


    "No matter who you are, the ancestors of the LV family have been kind to our Tianhe sect and are not allowed to fight against them. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    Mu Shenling''s tone is still indifferent, with absolute hegemony.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the LV family, and could see that Lu Yingning''s eyes were a little dodgy, but there was no villain''s success.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingyu sneered at him. He was also looking at Su Han when he saw him.


    They looked at each other, and Lu Qingyu opened his mouth slightly and said some words that Su Han could read without a sound: "just because of you, you want to kill me?"


    This moment, Su Han suddenly laughed.


    "Since we are the predecessors of Tianhe sect, we will leave for the time being."


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, Su Han''s figure flashed and left here with the people of Tianshan Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Looking at Su Han and others leaving quickly, Mu Shenling narrowed her eyes and shook her head slightly after a long time.


    "It''s decisive. It''s a character."


    As the voice dropped, she did not look at the LV family more. With the two old people''s figures, she slowly disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, she never said a word of nonsense. She really came here because of the order of Tianhe sect to repay the early kindness of LV family ancestor.


    This favor is obviously not aimed at the whole Tianhe sect, but only to one of them.


    And this person, I''m afraid, has something to do with Mu Shenling.


    "Farewell to you, seniors..."


    Lu Yingning and others are bowing and holding fists. They are relieved to see Mu Shenling and others leave completely.


    Although the other side is to help them, but that high look, as well as the huge pressure, let them still have a kind of breathless feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Su Han and others, after leaving the LV family, spent nearly a month and finally returned to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    He did not conceal, will this matter, all told Ren Qinghuan.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t wipe out the LV family. However, Tianhe sect came forward and no one could help it.


    How can Tianshan Pavilion compete with Tianhe sect?


    The Arabian Nights!


    In Ren Qinghuan''s room, Su Han sits opposite her.


    On the table in front of them was a map.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Ren Qinghuan frowned: "these places are extremely dangerous, and if there are natural materials and earth treasures, there will be other people competing for it. With your strength, it is not enough."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "you don''t know my cultivation method, but I know it very well. Just using the resources in Tianshan Pavilion will not only have little effect, but also waste a lot of time. The people of Fenghuang sect will come up in large quantities after some time. If I can''t keep up with my accomplishments, I won''t be worthy to be the master. "


    "Now that you''ve decided, I can''t stop it. Let''s talk about these places."


    Ren Qinghuan pointed to a place on the map and said, "the Mitian Lingjiao, one of the eight Jiaos, is above the Huashen star. Although the flower god star has no power to occupy, it has numerous resources. Many big forces will send disciples to wait for them all year round. It''s not a secret. Even my Tianshan Pavilion knows it, and those forces must also know it. "


    "Every 30000 years, the MI Tian Ling Jiao will erupt a Jiaolong spirit liquid. Under the Shenhai state, even if it can be obtained, it can directly break through one level and reach the seventh level. With your accomplishments, if you are refined, it is inevitable to break through. "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, not looking at the map, but looking at Ren Qinghuan.


    For his eyes, Ren Qinghuan did not see it, and then said: "Mitian Lingjiao is just the weakest dragon among the eight dragons. If you get its dragon spirit liquid, the next target is the seventh fire fierce crazy Jiao."


    "The fiery madman is above the fire Cloud Star."


    "Huoyunxing has a very high temperature, and the ore with fire properties is an excellent refining material. Many refiners are eager for it, and there will never be any shortage there."


    "Among the fire cloud stars, the reason why it is so hot is that in the center of the fire Cloud Star, there is the origin of the fire attribute, and the fire fierce crazy Jiao is to survive by the fire attribute origin."


    "There is no specific time for the eruption of the spirit liquid of Jiaolong. It sometimes erupts once in a while, so there are people with many forces guarding it all the year round, and there are also a lot of scattered cultivation."


    "The spirit liquid of Jiaolong is more amazing than that of Mitian Lingjiao. If the Qipin Xutian realm is swallowed and refined, it can completely condense the Shenhai realm and reach the Shenhai realm!"


    "The third one is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qinghuan is constantly saying, and Su Han is always looking at her beautiful face, mouth son with a smile, silent, listening quietly.


    It was not until half a day later that Ren Qinghuan marked all the places where Jiaolong existed on the map that he raised his head.


    "You''ve been watching it all morning, haven''t you seen enough?"


    Cold words, from her mouth, let Su Han''s eyes, quickly moved to the map above.


    "Did you hear all that I told you?" Ren Qinghuan said again.


    "Listen clearly." Su Han nodded.


    Sweep Su Han one eye, Ren Qinghuan palm a turn, took out a memory crystal stone.


    "No matter whether you hear clearly or not, I just said, this memory crystal is recorded. If you don''t hear clearly or forget, take out the memory crystal to feel it."


    Said, she put the memory crystal stone in front of Su Han.


    "In addition to these, there are some extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures. I have also marked them on the map, and the memory crystal has also been recorded."Ren Qinghuan then said: "for example, the nine heart demon elixir pill, and then the cold holy grass, are spiritual things that can make your cultivation and breakthrough directly. If you have the chance, you may be able to get these. However, I suggest you go to look for these first. The time for the eight Jiao to erupt the dragon spirit liquid has not yet come. Moreover, if you get these things first, you can also make breakthroughs. If you seize them, you can also increase your strength. "


    Su Han does not speak, quietly looking at Ren Qinghuan.


    After a moment --


    "boom!"


    Ren Qinghuan reaches out his hand fiercely, grabs Su Han''s collar, and throws it directly out of the room.


    "What are you looking at? Go home to see your four wives!"


    The cold sound of the drink came out.


    Su Han had no time to react and almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at the two middle-aged men standing at the gate of Ren Qinghuan. The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, and said in embarrassment: "cough, that It was an accident, well, an accident. "


    The two middle-aged men were also a little surprised, blinked their eyes and looked at the sky at the same time.


    It seemed to be telling Su Han that we didn''t see anything or hear anything.


    Su Han would like to find a crack in the ground to drill in. Where could he think that Ren Qinghuan would have such a big reaction.


    The more you see Ren Qinghuan, the more you can find a shadow of Liu Qingyao on her body.


    Finally, the two figures completely overlapped, and Su Han unconsciously became fascinated.


    "Who are you..."


    Su Han slapped the dust on his body and muttered as he walked: "when it''s good, it''s good. When it''s bad, it''s bad to die..."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing his murmur, the two middle-aged men couldn''t help but spray directly.


    That big laugh, let Su Han old face blush, figure twinkle, leave quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Three days later, outside the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Lord, you have to go well, I will miss you..."


    Ling Xiao grabs Su Han''s hand with a sad face.


    Su Han wanted to beat him to death with one punch, and he said coldly, "I''m not dead yet. I want to usurp the throne so soon?"


    "No, not really, I swear!" Ling smile looks a su.


    "Then talk to me well!" Su Han was speechless.


    Lingxiao suddenly sighed: "Lord, you said you left, no one started a war. In the future, where do I come from to devour the yuan God? I''m still waiting for promotion to Xutian realm!"


    "Before the war with Taiyin sect, I had ordered the people in Tianshan pavilion to capture all the yuan gods as much as possible."


    Su Han glanced at Ling with a smile and said, "there should be a lot of Yuan Shen there, but your cultivation should be stable even though there is no bottleneck in breaking through. Haste makes waste, understand? "


    "I know." Ling smiles and nods.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han looked at the people behind him.


    Shen Li is here, Nangong Shenqing is there, and many high-level people in Tianshan pavilion are there.


    This made Su Han really speechless. He just went out to experience and find those natural materials and treasures to quickly improve his strength.


    They all came to see them off as if they would never come back again


    Without any more words, Su took a deep breath and turned away.


    "Su Han!"


    Luo Ning''s voice came from behind: "the places you go are extremely dangerous. You must be careful I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Su Han''s body meal, but did not turn his head.


    Maybe, in order to break Luo Ning''s mind Good.


    "I will."


    Calm and indifferent, but with a little complex voice, into the ears of Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, shook his head, and went straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyao star is where the nine heart demon magic pill exists.


    Wanyao, Wanyao.


    They are homophonic, but they are also facts.


    Wanyao star is extremely large, nearly ten times as large as Tianshan star. Even if you look at the whole lower star region, it is also ranked on the top.


    This place is controlled by the Star Alliance, but it does not belong to the Star Alliance, nor does it belong to any force.


    On the Wanyao star, there are countless spirits and beasts. From the first grade to the fifth grade, everything is available.


    In the legend, there are six kinds of demon star, and even seven kinds of spirit animals.


    However, it is only a legend after all, and few people see this kind of spirit beast in Wanyao star.


    But according to Su Han''s conjecture, even on the demon starfish that followed the Tianhai mercenary Corps before, there was the mother nest. It was not surprising that the Wanyao star was so large that there were six or even seven grade spirit beasts.


    In addition to spirit animals, another common thing is medicinal materials.


    Wanyao star is extremely rich in aura, which seems to have a natural spirit gathering array. There are many miraculous medicines in it, not to mention everywhere.


    Even if these forces collect all the year round, the medicinal materials are still in constant supply, just like they come out of thin air.


    Some medicinal materials, clearly need hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years to grow, but on the Wanyao star, after collection, the growth time will be shortened many times.


    In short, in other places, a medicinal plant that can mature for ten thousand years can mature in a thousand years on Wanyao star.


    Therefore, the Star Alliance will send huge manpower to control.


    As a result, there will be countless Dan masters and even forces that exist in them all the year round.


    However, even if the Star Alliance is a direct monopoly, it can not be said.


    For the Star Alliance, there seems to be only one kind of monopoly, which is not too ordinary, but not too precious.


    Extremely ordinary planet, Star Alliance despises, extremely precious place, if monopolized, will cause public anger.


    In the last life, Su Han, as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, was in charge of the world.


    Only balance can keep the galaxy going.


    If 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects have nothing to do with the Star Alliance, it is certainly impossible.


    The more sophisticated people are, the longer they live, the more they understand.


    Star Alliance want to monopolize Wanyao star this kind of place, always have to scruple about the idea of these forces?


    If they don''t want to, can they suppress it with tough means?


    This is clearly impossible.


    Even if the Star Alliance is stronger, it is only a force. If you want to survive for a long time, you must not make public anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han went to Wanyao star for the nine heart demon God pill.


    This time, I just want to get the natural material and treasure and make a quick breakthrough.As Su Han said, if he wants to break through, he will consume a lot of resources of Tianshan Pavilion, and these resources are enough to cultivate many strong people.


    The most important thing is that even if there are so many resources for Su han to use, it also needs to waste a lot of time.


    Such as the nine heart demon magic pill, this kind of treasure is not needed.


    If it can be obtained, it only takes a short time for Su han to break through after swallowing and refining.


    The nine heart demon pill sounds like the name of a pill, but in fact, it''s not.


    This is a medicinal herb.


    No grade, very special medicine!


    In the last life, Su Han once got a nine heart demon pill, but it was not on the Wanyao star.


    Su Han didn''t really come to the star regions around Tianshan Pavilion, so he was not familiar with these places, so he asked Ren Qinghuan to depict the map and help explain it.


    At that time, Su Han had reached the fourth grade of Xutian state, and after swallowing the nine heart demon pill, he directly broke through to the fifth grade.


    That kind of feeling is like his magic cultivation, after absorbing the elements above the Dharma tree, he breaks through in an instant.


    These rare items are the most unforgettable. Su Han wanted to get them again after his life.


    "Wanyao star, in the end there is no nine heart demon God Dan, I don''t know, that is just a rumor after all."


    "But it will take some time for Bajiao to erupt spirit liquid. This period of time can''t be wasted. At least, we can get some other medicinal materials on Wanyao star to refine pills."


    Su Han stepped into a planetary transmission array.


    There are many herbs in wanyaoxing. Naturally, it is the holy land of Danshi. With Su Han''s attainments in Dan Dao, maybe there will be some other harvest on Wanyao star.


    The location of Tianshan star is 63 stars away from Wanyao star.


    That is to say, Su Han has to pass more than 60 times to transmit to Wanyao star.


    According to the distance between the stars, the transmission time is different, and the cost of transmission is also different.


    However, there are some large teleportation arrays, which can directly span dozens or even hundreds of stars, but the required Spirit Crystal is also very large.


    Su Han didn''t want to spend his money on transportation, so he mainly used this kind of transmission array between planets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    It took Su Han half a month to transmit more than 60 times.


    This day, with the last time from the transmission array out, Su Han''s feet, finally stepped on the Wanyao star!


    "Wow


    When his figure appeared, what he could see was a magnificent and prosperous scene.


    A large number of figures gathered in front.


    In the middle of them, like a street, there are countless buildings standing up, hanging the names of various forces, or some shops and so on.


    There are even many Dan masters who compete with each other with their accomplishments in Dan. If anyone loses, they will pay the other a corresponding pill.


    And in the distance, a piece of mountains loomed in the hazy fog, and huge trees rose from the ground, straight into the sky.


    You can hear the roar of the spirit beast, and you can also see that in the middle of the mountain, there will be light flickering from time to time.


    In this light, a large number of figures rushed out, toward the light, soon there will be the voice of battle.


    Obviously, the ones that shine are either medicinal herbs or other exciting objects.


    Compared with the place where the fighting took place in the distance, the prosperous scene was a little out of place.


    "Su Han took a deep breath, nodded slightly, put on the badge, and then left.


    "Star Alliance..."


    Walking, Su Han mouth showed a bitter smile: "tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs!"


    When I think about him in his last life, these people were just ants. They belonged to their subordinates


    When you see yourself, you must retreat, and you dare not breathe in the atmosphere. How dare you drink like this at this moment?


    "It''s my own right to integrate other accomplishments. Otherwise, I would not fall into such a situation."


    The bitter smile became more intense.


    But Su Han''s face, but did not have the slightest regret look.


    He doesn''t regret it!


    Even in this life, if he reached the peak of the previous one, he would still study and merge.


    One way to practice is to go against the sky.


    On top of my head, there is the operation of heaven. I have been living like this all the time, but I''m just dying for breath.


    Su Han''s fists were even tighter when he thought of the extraterritorial demons and when he wanted to kill his own way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly forward, looking around the scene, Su Han''s mind, slowly dispersed.


    It seems to be a good feeling to walk here, meditate on life and watch a lively scene from time to time.


    "You bastard, you even said that the old man''s Dan can''t do it. Then you can tell us how this Wen Ling Dan works?"


    There was an old man arguing with a young man.


    This is from the old man''s mouth, from his chest Danshi badge to see, is a product of the Dan division.


    "What''s the effect? Take a good look at it yourself. What you refined is Wen Lingdan? The so-called grain elixir, at least there must be grain marks on it, but you this pill, the whole body is round, what kind of grain marks come from there? " The young man disdained.


    "Lying in bed, your sister..."


    The old man spurted blood directly and pointed at the young man, his fingers trembling.


    "Who the hell told you that the tattoo elixir must have tattoos? If there are lines, they are all cracks and broken pills. Do you know what the hell do you know? "


    "Cut, just to find their own reasons." The way the young man despised.


    "I, I You can''t be angry with me! " Old people have a tendency to explode.


    Su Han stopped for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    This pill, indeed, is a Wen Ling pill, and it is also a top-notch product. Obviously, the young man did not understand the pills and was obstinate here. No wonder he was so angry with the old man.


    And this kind of thing happens all the time.


    Ignoring these people, Su Han went on.


    About half an hour later, his steps suddenly stopped.


    His eyes turn and fall on a low head, some old people.


    In front of the old man, there were two piles of medicinal materials, and there was a piece of paper with a few big words on it. For those who succeeded, another pile of medicinal materials was used as reward.


    Su Han is not looking at these herbs, but the old man.


    The other side seems to feel Su Han''s eyes, frown, toward Su Han.


    "Is it you?"


    When seeing Su Han''s moment, the old man''s face twitched.


    "Sure enough, it''s you again!"


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "is he playing pig eating tiger here again?"


    This old man, when he was on the demon starfish, went through Lin Fengjie, the son of the emperor Huan Qing, with Su Han in pursuit of the rock shark!"Get out of the way."


    Lin Fengjie glared at Su Han and stood up: "you can be found here. Are you my nemesis? The last time I was trapped by you, I met you again. I was really... "


    "Stop!"


    Su Han waved his hand and said reluctantly, "don''t say that pill is of no use to you. I can feel that although you have not broken through the second grade virtual heaven realm, you have already reached the peak of one grade virtual heaven realm. If you say it is not the power of that legendary pill, I don''t believe it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Lin Fengjie curled his mouth and did not argue again. Obviously, Su Han was right. The pill had a great effect on him.


    After all, it''s a legendary pill, even if the grade is lower, it can''t have no effect.


    "What kind of pills do you want to refine?"


    Su Han glanced at those herbs and said with a smile: "as a second grade Dan master, the pills that can''t be refined must be the third grade pills as you wrote on this paper. Well, this should not cheat people."


    "You and I are two bullshit? What am I cheating on here... " Lin Fengjie complained.


    "That may be so!"


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s like when you were a demon starfish, you wanted to find the lotus root of jiuxinlian, but you made a broken map and sold it. In the end, I almost died in the mouth of rock shark. Don''t tell me you have forgotten."


    "That''s the exception."


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    "You haven''t told me what pill you want to refine." Su Han said again.


    "Look at yourself!"


    "Mieling grass, heart cutting mud, jade venom..."


    Su Han looked for a moment and frowned: "do you want to refine poison pills?"


    "You can see that?" Lin Fengjie stares.


    "Nonsense, in addition to two of them, the others are all medicinal materials for making poison pills, which can be seen by the first grade Dan masters." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t worry about what pills I want to refine. Tell me about you. What are you doing here?" Lin Fengjie asked.


    "Look for nature!"


    Su Han said with a smile: "don''t say, before I met you, I really can''t be sure whether the Wanyao star has my own creation, but seeing you, I immediately determined that there must be!"


    Lin Fengjie:


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    But under this bad premonition, there is a sense of expectation.


    Very contradictory, even Lin Fengjie himself, it is difficult to understand his own psychology.


    What''s the reason?


    Finally, he finally figured out the reason, only one word, that is - cheap!


    Know that Su Han is a pit, but just like to be pit by him, not cheap is what?


    Of course, under this kind of pit, Lin Fengjie will also get his own creation, which is why he has a bad premonition, but he is extremely looking forward to it.


    "Looking for what nature?" Lin Fengjie glanced at Su Han and asked again.


    "If you are looking for something here, I will look for it."


    Su Han smiles with hatred and kindness: "I think that what we are looking for is probably the same kind of creation."


    Lin Fengjie''s body was shocked, and his bad premonition became stronger.


    "Walk, walk, don''t be with me."


    Lin Fengjie waved his hand and said, "I have a feeling that if I die one day, it must be you who have been killed."


    "What are you saying..."


    Su Han speechless way: "we are together, that is green dragon and white tiger, cooperate tacit understanding ah!"


    "Tacit agreement fart!"


    After Lin Fengjie finished, he cleaned up the things on the ground, turned around and left.


    Su Han kept up without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Lin Fengjie turned back and mumbled a few words. He broke out in the practice of Xutian realm and went straight to the distance.


    But Su Han''s breath, the same outbreak, not slow to follow behind Lin Fengjie.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    Lin Fengjie stopped and was surprised.


    "I forgot to tell you that I just broke through and reached the spirit state some time ago." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Can''t the spirit state be so fast?" Lin Fengjie frowned.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you again. Although my cultivation is a spiritual state, it should not be a problem to kill a second grade virtual heaven state."


    Lin Fengjie:


    Is this a threat?


    That''s a goddamn threat!


    Obvious unknown and obvious threat again!!!


    Lin Fengjie''s cultivation is a level of virtual heaven realm, but Su Han tells him that he can even kill two grades of virtual heaven state. What is the threat?


    Although Lin Fengjie was not afraid of this threat and knew that Su Han could not do it himself, Su Han always hung behind him, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Fengjie had to stop.


    "Let''s not talk about it. What are you doing here?" Lin Fengjie said.


    "You say it first." Su Han showed his big white teeth.


    "I''ll take you, too."


    Lin Fengjie clenched his teeth and said, "I am for the Huoshen feather which is about to degenerate. After getting it, refining it can make my cultivation break through to the level of the second level virtual heaven.""Vulcan?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment: "if I remember correctly, the Vulcan bird should be a four grade spirit beast? And it is rumored that the nine heart demon God Dan is guarded by the Vulcan bird? "


    "Well."


    Lin Fengjie nodded: "although it is a four grade monster, Huoshen bird is very afraid of poison, and it is very weak when it metamorphoses. That''s why I find someone to refine three grade poison pills."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s smile suddenly became more cordial.


    "Coincidentally, I came for the nine heart demon God Dan guarded by the Vulcan bird. I said, we must have the same fate."


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly roared: "don''t pull me into the water. I won''t play with you any more."


    "What''s the big reaction? You wait for me Su Han was speechless.


    "You are also really able to think, return NIMA''s nine heart demon God Dan, I dare not think of things, you dare to make its idea? If you can get it so easily, what else do I want? I''m going to take the nine heart demon pill Lin Fengjie has an impulse to spurt blood.


    Nine heart demon God Dan is so famous, how can he not know?


    The key is to get it?


    He wanted the Vulcan feather, is from a Vulcan body degenerate fall, a!


    Even so, he has to be careful and plan closely. If he is not careful, he will die in the hands of Huoshen bird. After all, he is a four grade spirit beast, which is comparable to the super strong of Shenhai realm. With a single wing, he will be seriously injured.


    But what about Suhan?


    I want nine heart demon pill


    The fire god bird that guards the nine heart demon God Dan, is not one, but a group!


    Group!!!


    Lin Fengjie can even see a group of Vulcan birds chasing after themselves and Su Han.


    Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!!!


    "I also have the legendary pill, which can attract the Huoshen bird out. Then you can enter its nest and get the Huoshen feather." Su Han is in the back.


    "I won''t promise him, absolutely not, even die..."


    Lin Fengjie shook his head violently and finally looked at Su Han: "three roots!"


    Su Han is stunned and nods gently.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Lin Fengjie fell in love with huoshenyu, and still three.


    Su Han took a fancy to the nine heart demon magic pill of a higher level.


    The two are in harmony.


    Well


    Maybe it''s not just a slap but a fight. It''s su Han who forces people to


    In a word, they began to discuss a plot. No, it was a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you want the Vulcan feather, you must know the whereabouts of the Vulcan bird?"


    Su Han asked as he walked: "where there are fire god birds, there should be more than 80% of the possibility that there is nine heart demon God pill."


    Dan, especially the God of no fire.


    There may be only one Vulcan in the place of ordinary treasure, but where the nine heart demon God Dan exists, there must be a social Vulcan.


    "Yes."


    Now that the decision has been made, Lin Fengjie does not hide any more. He takes out a map and says, "Cangmang mountain is where the Flamingo is located, and it still lives in groups. I don''t know if there is nine heart demon God Dan."


    Su Han took a look at the map, and his eyes were pleased.


    "In that case, go and see it now?"


    "Are you sure you don''t need to refine poison pills?" Lin Fengjie asked.


    "No, I have the legendary elixir. It''s a waste of one."


    Su Han said: "the poison pill, lead to the possibility of fire god bird is very small, and will make angry god bird, but can not directly poison it to death, some chicken ribs."


    "Yes, that''s what you said." Lin Fengjie said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The two began to move on.


    According to the records on the map of Lin Fengjie, the location of Cangmang mountain is 180 million miles away from where they are now.


    Although the distance is far, but at the speed of two people at the moment, if not slow, it will take three days to run with all one''s strength, and one day is enough.


    During the journey, the prosperous scene gradually disappeared in the sight. You can see that there are many figures moving forward, either looking for treasures or looking for medicinal materials.


    Otherwise, it''s looking for the crystal.


    There are a lot of spirit crystals on the Banshee star, but they are not as huge as those in the starry battlefield. They are all small, but if they are encountered, they can at least make hundreds of thousands, more than a million.


    And Su Han and others saw these figures, 40 percent, wearing the badge of Dan master on the chest.


    This makes Su Han sigh that although the status of Danshi is noble, the number of people in the lower star regions is too large, especially the first-class and second-class Dan masters are still in demand.


    As for the third grade, or more than three grade Dan division, that is rare, at least Su Han two people have not seen.


    "Boom ~"


    as they moved forward, a huge vibration came from behind.


    Towering dust at this moment is lifted, a large number of figures, riding on a head of spirit beast, is rapidly toward the front.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Fengjie frowns and pulls Su han to one side.


    As soon as they dodged, the figure behind them was crisscross, extremely domineering, and did not even look at them.


    If you crush him to death, you will die directly, and you won''t pay any attention to it.


    "They are all one of the seventy-two schools. The people of the Ming Wang clan are not very strong among the Ming Wang clan, but they are not comparable to those who are not in the mainstream. You should also feel that the leader is several strong people with seven grades of virtual heaven."


    Lin Fengjie explained: "the seventy-two schools are almost all like this. They are used to dominating in the lower star regions, and there are few people who dare to offend them."


    "Quite arrogant." Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    "Is that arrogant?"


    Lin Fengjie glared at Su Han and said, "you haven''t seen those guys of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty. The emperor''s clan of Ming Dynasty is quite good. You just have to get out of the way. If you are a member of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty, as long as you dare to stand in front of you, they will directly fight and kill you first."


    Su Han was a little surprised: "you are the son of the emperor. Do you say you are the son of your family?"


    "It''s a fact, isn''t it


    Lin Fengjie hummed: "although I am a member of the emperor''s sect of the Qing Dynasty, I can''t bear to see their arrogant virtue. If someone can help me teach them a lesson, I will be too happy."


    Su Han was speechless.


    "It seems that the people of Ming Wang clan also went to Cangmang mountain..." Su Han frowned.


    "It should be. The Huoshen bird is not a secret. The fire god feather is what many virtual heaven realm wants to get. These people should also run to the fire god feather." Lin Fengjie turned his mouth.


    "I hope I don''t meet them." Su Han muttered.


    "How about meeting them? If I can''t beat them, I''ll take out my identity and I won''t scare them to death! " Lin Fengjie disdained."Ha ha ha ha, that''s excellent, of course!"


    Su Han laughs. With Lin Fengjie as his identity, he doesn''t have to worry about other forces.


    The son of the grand ancestor, let alone the seventy-two, even if it is the nine schools, who dares to move him?


    And Su Han is also pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the huge and boundless mountain came into view.


    Cangmang mountain, is a straight mountain, only the clouds.


    However, the mountain is extremely huge. There is no mountain range, but it is also very majestic. The whole foot of the mountain covers a large area. At a glance, it is at least 100000 Li.


    "The Vulcan birds are on the hillside of the vast mountain, about 8000 miles away from the foot of the mountain."


    Looking at the vast mountain, Lin Fengjie sighed: "it''s a wonder in the world. It''s just a mountain. It''s as high as 20000 Li."


    "You don''t see the mountains as high as a million miles, do you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "As if you had seen it."


    "I did see it."


    "Why am I so distrustful?"


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I will take you there."


    Lin Fengjie rolled his eyes, as if he didn''t hear.


    As long as two people meet, it seems that the longest time is a fight.


    Lin Fengjie is different from Xiao Qin Xian.


    Xiao Qinxian is cheap, Lin Fengjie is Sao.


    Well, if you use the word Sao to describe it, it seems that it really has a little charm.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, in the void at the foot of the mountain not far ahead, a crack was suddenly torn open, and the three figures came out slowly, causing many eyes.


    Two men and one woman.


    "Is it her?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    The woman among them is the tenth fairy, Mu Shenling!


    "Do you still know her?" Lin Fengjie points to Mu Shenling and obviously knows each other.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and explained: "before I took people to destroy a family, she came forward and saved the family. She had seen that side only."


    "So..."


    Lin Fengjie turned his lips and whispered, "I said, do you think she is beautiful? Why can''t I see it? She''s just an ordinary woman. She''s the tenth fairy of bullshit. I can''t catch up with a single finger. "


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Su Han thinks that Lin Fengjie may like men.


    Therefore, he tried to stay away from Lin Fengjie.


    The tenth fairy, Mu Shenling.


    To tell you the truth, even if Su Han was a man of two generations, he had to admit that those who could be selected into the top ten fairies must have beautiful looks.


    This mu Shenling, long is not bad at all, extremely beautiful, can be called the Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    It''s what you look like, not a fantasy.


    Su Han couldn''t understand why Lin Fengjie felt that even one of his toes was inferior to


    "What nonsense ten childe, ten fairies, and ten demons are all caused by vanity. I''m so handsome. What did I say?" Lin Fengjie muttered again.


    Su Han took a look at him and pondered: "you are handsome. I admit it, but you don''t seem to have a cold with these childe, fairies and so on? Where did they offend you? "


    "Remember I told you, I have a brother?"


    Lin Fengjie hummed: "he is also one of the top ten princes, ranking third."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s tone was stagnant, showing a look of surprise.


    "No wonder..."


    After a moment, Su Han wryly smiles and shakes his head: "brother, you can''t give up eating because of choking. You don''t like your brother, but it doesn''t prove that other people are not good either. There must be some reasons for being selected. Their qualifications, appearance, temperament and even background are very comparable. It''s life. There is no way to do it!"


    Lin Fengjie didn''t say anything, but his old face was a little gloomy.


    Although he is the son of the emperor, no one dares to do anything to him, but his mother is not a real family.


    Therefore, since he was born, he has been under a lot of discussion. The so-called elder brother and the main room have never given them any good looks. If it was not for the existence of the ancestor emperor, he would have died under the conspiracy.


    Lin Fengjie is not a fool. He knows what strength is.


    He didn''t want to live in his father''s shadow like everyone else, so he came out.


    Do everything possible to improve your accomplishments.


    Lin Fengjie doesn''t know what glory is.


    He only knew that when he went back, he would step on the so-called elder brother and father''s hateful formality with his extremely strong strength and strong posture!


    Su Han takes a look at Lin Fengjie and sees that he is in deep thinking. He can also guess something about Lin Fengjie''s life experience.


    At this time, Mu Shenling in front of her is also looking back. When she sees Su Han, she looks slightly.


    Immediately, that pair of beautiful eyes will move away, as if have not seen.


    Obviously, Su Han''s level of people, she did not pay attention to.


    If you really offend her, then you don''t need her hand. If you want to pursue her, you can crush Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    "What big forces exist here?" Su Han opens his mouth and interrupts Lin Fengjie''s thoughts.


    Lin Fengjie thought for a moment and said, "there are many great forces, but there are also many treasures. Let''s say that they pay attention to huoshenyu. The emperor of Ming Dynasty must be one. No, now Mu Shenling is here again. As for other forces, let''s just say that there are 72 sects, and there are two, namely, the nantianzong and yueshenzong


    Hearing the speech, Su Han nodded gently.


    Of course, he had heard of the seventy-two cases in his previous life. These are forces that have existed for over a hundred million years.


    However, in this life, he had contact with two, namely, the nantianzong and the mingwangzong.


    Among the so-called geniuses who went to experience in Longwu, Luoling was the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and Cheng Shanshan was from nantianzong.


    From the perspective of Longwu continent, they are indeed geniuses, but they are not really genius when they are taken to the lower star regions.


    Their identity is just the outer disciples of these sects.


    There are too many experienced people like them who will go to various planets. Even if they die on these planets, no one will pursue them.


    "But we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Lin Fengjie hummed: "there are a large group of Vulcan birds. I don''t believe they have to grab the same one with us. Besides, I said that I am the son of the emperor. Who dares to move me?"


    "Don''t you want to reveal your identity?" Su Han joked.


    "Damn it, it''s gone. Who cares?"


    "Let''s go, then?"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    Without hesitation, they passed through a lot of people. Their figures flickered, and they went straight to the place where the Flamingo existed according to the map.


    Lin Fengjie has been in Wanyao star for a long time, and he has found out everything. Originally, he planned to get the fire god feather after refining the poison pill. Who would have thought that he met Su Han again.This is to save Su Han a lot of trouble and follow Lin Fengjie.


    "Whew..."


    The two figures, like a rainbow, killed the hillside at a very fast speed.


    "Boom ~"


    not far from them, there are a large number of figures coming in parallel.


    That''s a member of the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    On the left, Mu Shenling and the two old men also appear and disappear occasionally.


    Each time they appear, they will cross countless distances. They were originally in the rear, but they soon surpassed Su Han and Su Han.


    "Grass, that bullshit Mu Shenling, is just a seven level spirit state, and has not even reached the virtual heaven state. If it were not for the two elders who were obviously Shenhai state, how could they have been so fast?"


    Lin Fengjie disdained: "what I despise most is mu Shenling, who clearly knows that she has no strength and pretends to be a strong one. If she fights alone, I will be surprised if I don''t do it!"


    "How?"


    "I''ve done it hard!"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, there was no obstruction.


    Although there are many spirits and beasts, they can''t stop them.


    Soon, a fire red light, showing a round trend, like a rainbow, appeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    "There it is!"


    Lin Fengjie pointed to the front excitedly and said, "do you see the red light? That''s where the Vulcan bird lives. His grandmother''s, if I get the Huoshen feather this time, I can break through to the second grade virtual heaven realm! "


    "You said that you, as a strong man in the virtual world, are not his grandmother''s, his mother''s, or his mother''s, grass What''s your style? " Su Han frowned at Lin Fengjie.


    "This is a happy life!"


    Lin Fengjie said indifferently: "scold if you want, fight if you want, eat if you want, drink if you want For example, at the moment, if I want to scold you, I will scold your sister! "


    "You''re a girl!"


    "Your uncle


    "Draftsman!"


    "Get out of here, you mother Lin Fengjie blushed.


    Su Han''s eyes glared: "Damn it, I won''t kill you today. I don''t have a surname of Su!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Su Han''s state of mind, two generations of people, experience countless, really should be the ancient well, calm.


    But in the face of Lin Fengjie, this so-called mood does not exist at all.


    He was really close to mentioning his accomplishments and dealt with Lin Fengjie.


    If it wasn''t for a scream from the Vulcan nest in front of us, they would really fight.


    "What is that cry?"


    Su Han looked at Lin Fengjie: "not the Vulcan''s call, but similar to the Vulcan bird!"


    "Have you ever heard of the Flamingo? I have some insight. "


    Lin Fengjie curled his mouth and said, "but you''re right. It''s not the call of the Vulcan, but the golden crow."


    "The Jinwu bird is extremely rare. Among the hundreds of planets around, I''m afraid there are only a few on the wandemon mountain. It''s said that they have the blood of Jinwu, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Jinwu bird?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and thought of the golden black egg that had been lying quietly in the middle of the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    Since it was obtained, the golden black egg has been moving for several times, but there is no appearance of hatching at all.


    Su Han is about to give up.


    Now, hearing the name of Jinwu bird, although Su Han''s heart moved, it was just a move.


    "Jinwu bird, didn''t it before?" Su Han asked.


    In his last life, he had never heard of the golden crow.


    "Certainly not."


    Lin Fengjie shook his head: "it is said that three million years ago, Yang star suddenly broke out, resulting in the emergence of a kind of spirit beast. This kind of spirit beast is a product since it was born. It directly crosses the level of every realm. Many strong people once wanted to catch it and study it carefully. However, it is very difficult to catch these golden birds. Even in the Heaven Kingdom, when they are about to be caught, they will turn into light and disappear directly. "


    "So special?"


    Su Han has a special feeling in his heart, and says secretly, "can''t it be really useful for golden black eggs?"


    In the legend of ancient times, the sun itself was transformed by the golden crow, and the golden crow bird was suddenly erupted by the sun and appeared.


    In his seclusion, Su Han felt that there was a real connection between the golden crow and the golden crow.


    But this is not the time to think about it. The golden crow is obviously very strong, higher than the place where the Flamingo is. Even if there is a connection, Su Han can''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the circle of fire red light around, has gathered a large number of figures.


    These figures, at a glance, can be divided into five groups.


    The first group, of course, were those of the Ming Wang clan. They wore the clothes of the Ming emperor and rode the spirit beasts with strong breath under their hips, which made them extremely powerful.


    The second group is the tenth fairy, Mu Shenling.


    The third group was from nantianzong.


    There are only a few dozen of them, and they are all very young. However, according to Lin Fengjie, Su Han knows that these people are the top disciples of nantianzong, especially Chen Donghuan and Qipin xutianjing, who are the top disciples of the inner school.


    The fourth group is the moon god sect.


    There are thousands of them. They seem to be similar to the emperor of Ming Dynasty. They are headed by three old people. They are all breathing Qi pin Xu Tian Jing. They should be elders.


    The fifth and last batch, such as Su Han and Lin Fengjie.


    The number of free practitioners was much more than that of the four sects. When the mind was swept away, there were more than 200000 people.


    However, the loose repair is the loose repair after all, and there is no cohesion.


    When they looked at the four disciples, their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    The name of the seventy-two sects is really too big. It has been standing for more than a hundred million years. Who dares to offend him?


    "A bunch of rubbish, obviously so many people, but they are scared to death."


    Lin Fengjie curled his mouth and snorted coldly: "look at it. With the virtue of these dogs, the market will be cleared soon."


    Sure enough --


    "clear the market!"


    Not long after Lin Fengjie''s voice dropped, the king of Ming Dynasty''s Qipin Xutian realm opened his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The spirit beast vibrated and spread quickly, rolling down some huge stones on the mountainside.


    They appear in a circular way, as if to surround the hillside.


    All loose repair, as long as the Ming Wang Zong passed by, all get out of the way, dare not have the slightest pause.


    "I''ll tell you." Lin Fengjie hummed.


    In spite of this, Lin Fengjie and Su Han retreated some distance when the emperor of Ming Dynasty came.


    Even though they were extremely dissatisfied, they could only bear it.


    "Nantianzong is a man who acts like a layman. All of us should retreat!"


    After the emperor of Ming Dynasty, the people of nantianzong also spoke.They did not yield, nor did the people of Ming Wang''s sect provoke them.


    This is the same level of zongmen, certainly will not fight for this, who has the ability, that is, despite the fight.


    "It''s better to get out of the way as soon as possible. If someone is hurt unintentionally, it''s not good."


    An old man of yueshenzong opened his mouth. He looked kind and kind, but his words were full of strong threat.


    After his words fell, the disciples of yueshenzong quickly spread out and surrounded the place like the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Among the four sects, only mu Shenling, the tenth fairy, did not speak, and only they had the least number of people.


    But there is no doubt that it is mu Shenling who can''t offend the most.


    Mu Shenling''s own strength is not too high, only seven grades spirit state, but her prestige is there. If anyone dares to attack her, Tianhe Zong will be angry, and those who pursue her will surely help Mu Shenling to do it.


    The key is that at the moment, beside Mu Shenling, there are still two old people. The cultivation of these two old people is undoubtedly a kind of God sea state!


    In addition to them, there is no Shenhai realm here, and the highest one is Qipin Xutian state.


    "What to do?" Su Han looks at Lin Fengjie.


    "What to do?"


    Lin Fengjie immediately said, "Damn it, do you need to ask? Cold sauce


    Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and immediately a free and easy smile.


    With Lin Fengjie here, what are you afraid of?


    It''s a big thing. The emperor of the Qing Dynasty is in charge of it.


    "Most of the nests of the Vulcan are round. I spent some spirit crystals to find out the news. Every night, the Vulcan will go out to look for food in large quantities, and only a small part will be left inside. At that time, we will start to work!"


    Lin Fengjie said: "as for the nine heart demon God Dan, if it really exists, it is in the center of the fire god bird''s nest. Then we will look for it carefully. If there is any, we will run away as soon as we get it."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and the two decided on the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: set up a subscription group of demon dragon ancient emperor. Only all the brothers and sisters who subscribe can come in. Oh, I will send red packets in the group on time. I hope you can chat and fart. You need to verify the subscription screenshot.


    Welcome to join us. Group chat number: 854293507!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    In the twinkling of an eye, night fell.


    In principle, the temperature between heaven and earth, with the advent of night, should also drop.


    But on the hillside of Cangmang mountain, it''s getting hotter and hotter. It makes people feel like sweating.


    And the deeper the night, the higher the temperature.


    In the end, even Mu Shenling, the tenth fairy, frowned slightly.


    Can see from her bright white forehead, there is a touch of sweat, in the moonlight refraction, issued a touch of crystal light.


    There are many eyes around Mu Shenling, which is called admiration and fanaticism.


    As one of the ten fairies, no matter where Mu Shenling goes, no matter who she meets, as long as there are men among them, it will definitely cause riots.


    Not to mention, most of the people of the Ming Wang sect, the southern Tianzong sect, and the Yueshen sect all have bright eyes, staring at Mu Shenling, but unwilling to move their eyes.


    "Damn it, like a bunch of pig brothers, what''s good about Mu Shenling?" Lin Fengjie whispered to Su Han.


    Su Han is too lazy to pay attention to him. Mu Shenling is really good-looking and can be regarded as a scenery. I really don''t know what Lin Fengjie thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of waiting, many scattered repairs retreated to a very long distance under the expulsion of the four schools.


    Only Su Han and Lin Fengjie still stood where they had retreated.


    The people of the four sects once looked at them with a lot of eyes. They were clearly threatening, but they completely ignored them and pretended not to see them.


    Heaven and earth are precious materials. Those who have virtue live there.


    Although they are powerful, they will not start with their hands. Otherwise, they will really arouse public anger.


    Of course, if anyone dares to rob the treasure with them That''s another story.


    A moment --


    "Hula..."


    The night is completely dark. Even the light of the nine bright moons seems to be covered by dark clouds.


    A large number of figures, spread out from the fire red light.


    All the Vulcan birds!


    Each of them is a hundred meters in size. At first glance, it is flaming red all over the sky, like a layer of amazing fire cloud, which makes the night shine.


    Su Han can clearly feel that anyone can feel it obviously -


    after flying out, these Vulcan birds look down at them for a moment.


    With the Vulcan''s intelligence, it seems that they know what they are going to do. Their eyes are extremely sharp and also very indifferent.


    However, these flying Vulcan birds did not attack them, but quickly disappeared in the sight under the whistling fan of their wings.


    "This is the moment!" Lin Fengjie speaks to Su Han.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without waiting for them to leave, the three clans of Ming Wang Zong, Nan Tian Zong and Yue Shen Zong have rushed out.


    No more than ten people were rushed out of each clan, and all the rest were waiting in the same place.


    And those who rush out, almost all of them are the strong in the three schools, and Qipin Xutian state is also among them!


    After them, Mu Shenling looked indifferent, her lips pursed and her steps began to step out.


    As for the two old men, only one followed, and the rest stood where they were.


    This makes Su Han slightly frown, can not help but ask Lin Fengjie: "what do they stay here for?"


    "Answer."


    Lin Fengjie looked a little serious: "after entering the nest of the Vulcan bird, if you get the plume, there will be magma eruption. Once the magma really erupts, it will cause the blockade of the natural array here. Even if it is a pinshen sea area, it is impossible to rush out from inside, and then they can be caught outside. "


    "Still like that?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Lin Fengjie showed a proud smile.


    "You won''t pit me, will you?" Su Han said cautiously.


    "Go away. You think I''m like you. If you really want to pit me, it''s you who will pit me."


    "All right."


    "Whew..."


    At this moment, the two figures also broke out their cultivation and went straight to the top.


    Seeing them rush, the old man in the Shenhai realm didn''t say anything, but there was a young man who said coldly: "it''s not suitable for you two to enter here. You''d better leave quickly."


    "Thank you for your concern, but we are both tired of living. If we want to go in and die, we hope you will succeed." Lin Fengjie said with a smile.


    Su Han:


    Obstruction, did not appear.


    The accomplishments of Su Han and Lin Fengjie are really no threat to these sects.


    And a large number of scattered repairs are outside, and they can''t stop it.


    As Su Han and Lin Fengjie enter, those who do not mend at the back are slightly hesitant. Many of them bite their teeth slightly and show their determination. They also follow them."Well, I''m just looking for death!"


    Looking at their back, the young man of Ming Wang clan snorted coldly, showing sarcasm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    After passing through the fire red light, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed.


    What''s this half mountainside? It''s a lava cave!


    Looking from the void, we can see a lot of magma, which is making a sound of chucking below. The intense hot temperature makes everyone feel like they are going to be roasted at the moment when they come in.


    Around the magma mouth, huge nests exist, covering the ground.


    These nests are all fire red, and they are piled up with some fire minerals.


    At first glance, most of the nests are empty at the moment, and only about six of them have Vulcan.


    At the moment, the Vulcan birds are closing their eyes and occasionally opening their mouths. The magma beneath them will separate a little bit and enter their mouths like an eruption.


    Many people were stunned by this scene.


    The temperature of the magma is terrible, and these Vulcan birds How could it be so devoured?!


    "Be quiet!"


    Lin Fengjie sent a message to Su Han: "all the people who come here know that they can''t disturb the Vulcan birds. They are engrossed in devouring magma cultivation at the moment. As long as we are quiet, they won''t find our arrival unless we get Huoshen feather."


    Su took a deep breath and nodded.


    The breath of these Vulcan birds is all four grades, which is not much different from Ren Qinghuan and others, and can be compared with one grade of Shenhai state.


    There are six Vulcan birds that are comparable to the first grade God sea. Who dares to seek death here?


    "We don''t have to hesitate. As long as we find huoshenyu, we can get it immediately. The bastards of Ming Wang Zong and Yue Shen Zong won''t care about our life and death. We don''t have to care about them. We want to die together." Lin Fengjie snorted coldly.


    Without hesitation, the two men immediately swept away and searched for the fire god feather in the surrounding nests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Vulcan feathers are found in every Vulcan, but not in every nest.


    Only when the Vulcan degenerate, the plume will drop one, and the metamorphosis time of the Vulcan is once every 10000 years.


    Everyone is here to take a chance, and no one knows whether there is huoshenyu.


    For a long time, it has been a holy place for monks who are looking for the fire god feather.


    But some people, came in, did not find the existence of the fire god feather.


    But some people, found, also got, but did not escape from the Vulcan bird''s pursuit, after death, the Huoshen feather was taken back by the Vulcan bird and put into the nest.


    Therefore, people who come to find the fire god feather have been flocking to it, countless.


    ¡­¡­


    The nests of the Vulcan are very large, and there is a suppression of deities here. They can only spread out within the range of less than 2000 meters. However, these two kilometers are only two nests at most.


    People dare not make too much noise, each carefully looking for.


    Su Han and Lin Fengjie did not separate, and tried to search as fast as possible without making any noise.


    "Here''s one!"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly heard the voice, and there was a strong excitement in his voice: "ha ha ha ha, his grandmother, Lao Tzu is really lucky. I actually found the existence of huoshenyu. After taking it back for refining, Laozi can break through the second grade virtual heaven state!"


    "If you dare to do it, you must not die easily!"


    But at this moment, a cold voice came into Su Han and Lin Fengjie''s ears.


    Both of them frowned and looked around, but there was a young man staring at them gloomy.


    Obviously, the voice just now came from him.


    "Tiancai Dibao, where there is virtue, I found it. Can''t I take it?" Lin Fengjie said.


    "I said you can''t take it, you can''t take it!" The young man snorted.


    After the cold hum, the palm waved, and a long faced man beside him sneered and quickly came towards them.


    "Our mind can only explore the range of two thousand meters. How did they find that there is a fire god feather here?" Su Han asked.


    "There are all kinds of ways for these dogs." Lin Fengjie murmured.


    After saying that, he doesn''t care, and immediately goes to take the fire god feather.


    "Dare you


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this moment, Su Han and the young man are speaking with one voice.


    Lin Fengjie made a move, looked at Su Han and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look over there." Su Han points to a nest ahead and smiles.


    Lin Fengjie can''t help but look at it, and his eyes suddenly shine!


    "Lying trough Four of them


    Inside the nest, there are four flamboyant feathers!


    Obviously, it was the Vulcan of that nest, which had undergone four metamorphosis before it could be saved.


    "Wait for a moment. It will take a while for the other party to come. I''ll go to the nest." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t take it all by yourself."


    Su Han:


    He moved forward cautiously. He didn''t dare to break out of cultivation here, so it was.


    The long faced man is now halfway through the lava cave.


    He could have made a detour, but that would have saved a lot of time.


    Lin Fengjie was a little worried, until Su Han got to the nest, and then he was relieved.


    At this time, the long faced man was about to pass through the lava cave.


    "Do it!"


    Su Han, like Lin Fengjie, had no hesitation.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han directly rushed into the cave, grabbed all the four fire god feathers, and immediately threw them into the Holy Son xumijie.


    but Lin Fengjie was right beside the nest, and had already been ready. When Su Han got the four fire god feathers, he did not say a word and caught the fire god feather directly.


    "Asshole


    Seeing the scene, the long faced man turned pale.


    His cultivation, at this moment, burst out, the speed under his feet, fast to the extreme.


    At the same time -


    "boom..."


    All around the breath burst out, all people at this moment, are no longer hidden.


    Because Su Han and Lin Fengjie have already got the plume of Huoshen, it will inevitably attract the attention of the Vulcan bird and the eruption of magma.


    No matter how careful they are at the moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, who found the fire god feather, all rushed to the fire god feather. Those who did not find the fire god feather rushed to the outside without hesitation.Stay here, there is no harvest, can only wait for death!


    "Whoo


    The sharp sound resounded all around the cave of magma. The six flamingos who were closing their eyes raised their heads and opened their eyes at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the mouth of the magma gushed fiercely, and a large amount of magma, like a volcanic eruption, burst into the void!


    Everything happened in a flash!


    Su Han and Lin Fengjie hold the fire god feather, the Huoshen bird raises his head and opens his eyes, the magma erupts, and all people''s accomplishments are scattered


    All this happened at the same time.


    The long faced man of Wang Zong of Ming Dynasty was about to rush out of the magma cave, but after all, it was still a little short of distance.


    "No


    The miserable hissing and roaring came at the moment, and the amazing magma, at a very fast speed, devoured the long faced man in an instant!


    On the eve of swallowing, all kinds of defenses on him had been scattered, but under the magma, it had no effect at all.


    Originally the red magma, at this moment turned into a deep purple, even if it was the old man in the sea of God, his forehead exuded sweat.


    After the long face man was engulfed by the magma, he did not appear again. He was obviously dead and turned into nothingness.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fengjie''s face changed.


    Su Han''s eyes widened: "you don''t know what''s going on? Haven''t you explored everything already? "


    "I have explored clearly, but no one told me that these magma will turn into deep purple!" Lin Fengjie is going to cry.


    "Grass!"


    Su Han couldn''t help scolding.


    If there is a slight change in such dangerous places, people like myself will be left here.


    "Go out quickly, even if there is a fire god feather also don''t want!" Lin Fengjie shouts at Su Han.


    Su Han naturally will not hesitate, although he did not find the nine heart demon God Dan, but can not continue to stay here.


    "Hum ~"


    when they rushed out, the ground shook and the red light of the sky blocked the place completely.


    It''s what Lin Fengjie said, the natural array!


    "Don''t slow down. Just follow me. I have a way." Lin Fengjie said.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped and looked back.


    Not only he, but almost all of them, at this moment, looked at the lava cave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    When everyone turned to look at it, it had turned into a dark purple magma, at this moment, the color was actually a lot deeper!


    What''s more, with the eruption of magma, the surrounding nests are covered with air. The temperature of this kind of magma is unexpectedly Turned to paint black!!!


    That terrible temperature, has made many people''s faces sweating, they have started to cultivate, but it is still not enough to resist.


    Especially Lin Fengjie!


    His second level of cultivation of Xutian state is not the lowest, but it is almost the same.


    Of course, Su Han is different.


    Lin Fengjie''s voice is a little hoarse at the moment, like ten thousand years without drinking water.


    His eyes are red, and his clothes look like melting. It''s the defensive equipment of Xuanqi!


    "Damn it, are you going or not?" Lin Fengjie shouts to Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes hesitated, and finally shook his head, showing a strong determination.


    With a wave of his big hand, a red curtain of fire appeared on Lin Fengjie, and there was also one on him.


    This light curtain formed a defensive shield, and when it shrouded Lin Fengjie, the feeling of roasting disappeared.


    It was as if he was in an ordinary place, even though the temperature of the magma was getting higher and higher, he was nothing at all.


    "This..."


    Lin Fengjie was stunned: "what is this? Fire attribute law? "


    Although he asked, he didn''t think it was the law of fire.


    Because the temperature of these magma is terrible, it is equivalent to the law of fire property.


    If it is the fire attribute law, the strong one is at least intermediate or even advanced!


    Su Han didn''t answer him, but frowned and said, "the change here is absolutely unusual. If I guess well, the nine heart demon magic pill will appear soon!"


    "You''re fucking teasing me!"


    Looking at the firm look on Su Han''s face, Lin Fengjie could not help but say, "Su Han, let''s go quickly? Would you? Stop bullshit, OK? Even if there is a nine heart demon pill, even if you are the light curtain, you can resist the invasion of magma, but there are still these Vulcan birds


    "And the Vulcan birds that just flew out of the sky must have got the sense and will come back soon. There are more than a hundred Vulcan birds comparable to the God sea. Even if you really get the nine heart demon pill, can you take it away


    Lin Fengjie''s heart is bitter!


    His goal is not the nine heart demon God Dan, just fire god feather.


    But at this moment, there are four huoshenyu in Su Han''s hand. If Su Han doesn''t leave, how can he get those Huoshen feathers?


    In fact, Su Han hesitated.


    In a flash of time, many thoughts flashed through his mind, all of which were whether he could get the nine heart demon God pill, or how to leave after he got it.


    Finally, he could not find any way to leave here alive under the siege of more than 100 Vulcan birds.


    Don''t say more than 100, even the six in front of him, once besieged, he can''t go!


    Lin Fengjie''s voice came into his ears, and Su Han''s last determination finally dissipated.


    "Go


    As the voice dropped, Lin Fengjie was relieved and immediately planned to leave with Su Han.


    But at this moment --


    "boom


    At the entrance of the magma, it erupted completely.


    The towering magma filled the whole natural array, like a downpour, falling from above.


    What''s more, at the entrance of the magma, when the magma erupted, a huge platform actually rose.


    At this moment, everyone can see clearly that there are two black crystal stones the size of palms on the platform, lying quietly on them.


    The crystal is black on the outside, but transparent inside.


    You can see that inside each crystal, there are nine heart shaped crystals, which are wrapped in them.


    Nine heart demon magic pill!


    This moment, all the people''s breathing, are rapid up.


    It''s a nine heart demon pill, and it''s two!!!


    Even Lin Fengjie, who always wanted to leave as soon as possible, had a little pause at this moment.


    Su Han''s determination, which had already dissipated, rose from his eyes rapidly at the moment.


    "Su Han, don''t tease me. Don''t tell me that you are fighting the attention of the nine heart demon God Dan..." Lin Fengjie asked carefully.


    Su Han bit his teeth and clenched his fist fiercely. He turned and rushed to the nine heart demon God Dan.


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    Nine heart demon God Dan is in front of you, and it is still two. This time, I wasted a lot of time, especially for the nine heart demon God pill.


    With Su Han''s character, if he really left like this, he would not be reconciled!"NIMA


    Seeing that Su Han rushes to the nine heart demon God Dan, Lin Fengjie''s face changes greatly. In hesitation, he grits his teeth and scolds him, but he still follows Su Han.


    This is definitely not because of the fire god feather. Lin Fengjie will never regard the fire god feather as more important than his own life.


    But as for what it is, it''s not clear.


    When Su Han and Lin Fengjie rush to the nine heart demon God Dan, the six Vulcan birds that were originally crawling in the nest also stand up at this moment.


    Huge wings spread out, full of a hundred meters in size, red, like clouds.


    Their eyes, with indifference, and even strong irony.


    Around the other people, also saw the nine heart demon God Dan.


    The role of this thing is so great that it can be called a city of great value. If you swallow the six grades of xutianjing, you can be promoted to grade seven directly!


    It''s a fake to say no greedy eyes.


    Mu Shenling''s pretty face showed the color of hesitation, and the figure that had intended to leave stopped at the moment.


    "Fairy, the Vulcan bird outside is coming. We can''t get the nine heart demon pill!" The old man''s voice was a little anxious.


    Even though he is the sea of God, he can not find the slightest vitality here.


    Mu Shenling''s face was full of struggle and entanglement.


    A moment later, she pointed to Su Han and Lin Fengjie and said, "Uncle Wang, do you see them? They all dare to rush to the spiritual realm and the virtual heaven state. Why don''t we dare to


    "They were looking for death The old man hissed.


    "No, it''s not death, it''s courage."


    Mu Shenling shook her head: "that''s a monk, the real courage!"


    "Fairy, you..."


    "Uncle Wang, send me there!" Mu Shenling''s mouth, showing a startling smile.


    "Fairy, this is not..."


    "Time waits for no one!"


    Mu Shenling turns her head and stares at the old man with sharp eyes.


    This old man knows Mu Shenling''s character and identifies something, which is difficult to change again.


    Under his teeth, he waved his big hand, and the cultivation of Yipin Shenhai broke out. He grabbed Mu Shenling and threw it directly at the nine heart demon God Dan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "Whew!"


    Mu Shenling''s cultivation also broke out completely at the moment. With the help of the old man, the speed was faster and turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the nine heart demon God Dan.


    And the old man, after a little hesitation, sighed and rushed to the outside world.


    As for others, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, the emperor of Southern heaven, the school of moon god


    They are also extremely coveted for the nine heart demon God pill, but they know, the nine heart demon God pill, whether they have the life to take it or not!


    "It''s just two casual practitioners who want to die. Mu Shenling is so brainless that she is not worthy of being one of the ten fairies!"


    "In the past, it''s all about dying!"


    "Not to mention the magma, the six Vulcan birds alone are enough to kill them here."


    "There are a lot of Vulcan birds coming back from the outside world. If they can get out alive, I will walk with my head!"


    Cold hum, these figures are no longer any hesitation, no longer see nine heart demon God Dan, toward the outside world.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One big hand, stretched out from the outside, went straight to the natural array and caught it.


    Su Han, Lin Fengjie and Mu Shenling attracted the attention of the Flamingo, but they did not encounter any crisis. When they were caught by the big hands, they disappeared here.


    And when they left, Su Han''s figure has also been close to the nine heart demon God Dan, the distance is less than 100 meters!


    Lin Fengjie quickly chased after him, equal to Su Han.


    Mu Shenling is because of the delay of some time, fell behind the two.


    "Come on, hurry up..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters


    Fifty meters!


    "Boom


    When he was 50 meters away from the nine heart demon God Dan, the six flamingos finally moved.


    It seems that in their eyes, Su Han''s three people are just three ants. They don''t need to care.


    So, since Su Han rushed here, they have been watching, just watching.


    Until now, Su Han was about to approach the nine heart demon divine pill, and they just flapped their wings. In a flash, they appeared above the nine heart demon divine pill.


    Su Han''s face changed, but he didn''t stop and didn''t retreat.


    Nine heart demon God Dan is so close, he can''t give up!


    "Damn it, Su Han, I''ve known you for eight years, and I''ve been bloody for eight years!"


    Lin Fengjie''s voice came from the side.


    When he spoke, he waved his hand and a crystal appeared.


    With a bang, Lin Fengjie directly crushed the crystal stone.


    A large amount of light broke out from the crystal, and in an instant, it formed a huge Amazing white tiger!


    The momentum of the white tiger, amazing terror, difficult to describe in words.


    At the moment of seeing it, anyone, even Mu Shenling, has a sense of self abasement, just like himself, really a mole ant.


    And the six Vulcan birds, even in this moment, their hair stood erect, showing a look of panic.


    "You go to get the nine heart demon pill, but you must remember that there is only one chance, one time!"


    Lin Fengjie opens his mouth again, and his mind expands and falls on the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s eyes were heavy, staring at the few Vulcan birds. The huge mouth opened slowly at the moment.


    The next moment --


    "roar


    The terrible hissing and roaring sound seemed to shatter the heaven and earth, making the surrounding natural array shake violently.


    All around that eruption of magma, in this moment, there was a moment of pause.


    The six flamingos, even more shrill and shrill, retreated from the sky above the nine heart demon God Dan!


    "Take it Lin Fengjie yelled.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately crossed a distance of 50 meters and directly grasped the two nine heart demon gods Dan.


    But at this time, Mu Shenling did not know how to use the technique, her figure, suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    She took a look at Su Han. She was no longer as indifferent as before, but lifted up her mouth and showed a smile of pride.


    "Thank you for your help. I appreciate it very much."


    As the voice dropped, her delicate white hand stretched out with suction. The two nine heart demon magic pills immediately followed the suction and fell toward Mu Shenling''s palm.


    "Mu Shenling, my drafting sister!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fengjie said in a loud voice: "you are one of the ten fairies. You are so insidious!"


    "You also said that the natural material and the earth treasure, the virtuous person lives in it, who grabs, is not whose?"


    Mu Shenling''s smile was more intense, and she was not angry at all.


    At the time of speaking, the two nine heart demon gods had already fallen into her hands."If you want nine heart demon elixir pill, please wait for another time ~"


    she is obviously very happy, and after that, she plans to leave.


    The six Vulcan birds have not recovered from the shock of Lin Fengjie.


    As for the Vulcan of the outside world, it is coming and has not yet appeared.


    Mu Shenling got the nine heart demon pill at the moment, and it is possible to leave alive.


    But at this moment --


    "that''s not necessarily."


    The flat voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, the index finger pointed to Mu Shenling there, gently.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, just like time stops, space solidifies!


    Mu Shenling''s figure was so imprisoned in the air.


    On his beautiful face, there was a look of stupor.


    The cultivation in the body wants to be mobilized, but it seems as if it has lost its involvement.


    Her delicate body, as if tied by countless invisible silk thread, want to move, but it is impossible!


    The only thing that can turn is the mind.


    In her incredible eyes, Su Han came to her like that, immediately grabbed her two jade hands and gently broke them off.


    Two nine heart demon God Dan, so quietly lying inside, in its reflection, Mu Shenling''s jade hand, more beautiful.


    But obviously, Su Han didn''t care whether her hands were good-looking or not. In front of Mu Shenling, she threw the nine heart demon God Dan into the Holy Son xumijie. Then she looked up and showed the same proud smile as Mu Shenling.


    "If you want to say thank you, or I want to thank you."


    Su Han said with a smile: "thank the fairy for helping me get these two nine heart demon magic pills, but if you swallow refining, you don''t need it, so you can do it yourself."


    After saying that, Su Han''s figure flashed, and Lin Fengjie, who was laughing, turned around and rushed to the distance.


    At this time, the confinement of Mu Shenling disappeared.


    At the same time, the huge shadow of the white tiger collapsed with a bang.


    White tiger shadow, after all, is only virtual shadow, can play a role, only shock.


    "Whoo


    The Vulcan reacted, as if it had been teased, and made a shrill angry sound.


    "You two bastards


    Mu Shenling''s scream also came from the rear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "Whew..."


    The two figures quickly passed the entrance of the magma, because there was the original light curtain of fire attribute created by Su Han. However, the magma could not hurt them.


    Mu Shenling is different.


    The terrible temperature of these magma, in the case of blackening, has almost reached the intermediate law strength!


    What she has is not the law of water attribute, but the attribute of wood, which is restrained by the attribute of fire.


    At this moment, she did not dare to use the law to resist, but she had to bite her lower lip and wave her jade hand. Several defensive elders appeared on her body.


    At most, he could only use ghost tools in his cultivation of spirit body state. However, Mu Shenling had a very high status and it was not surprising that she had some other means.


    On her body, there is also a lower grade Xuan ware level armor.


    Of course, that''s all.


    No matter how high-level things are, she doesn''t have them, but she can''t use them at all.


    "Whew!"


    When his figure flashed through the lava cave, all the mysterious objects on his body disappeared. Only the ghost armor was still on his body.


    At the moment, she looks extremely embarrassed, and the temperament of a fairy is gone. Originally, her black hair is going to be scorched at the moment. If Mu Shenling did not try to resist, she would have been burnt out at the moment.


    "Whoo


    Vulcan''s voice came, six huge figures, quickly from the rear to chase.


    They had been teased by the white tiger shadow before, but now they wake up and become more angry.


    "Hoo..."


    With the scorching temperature of the wind howling, one of the Vulcan birds, directly from the top of the three people across, blocked in front of the three people.


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing that the outside world was in front of him, he was blocked by the Vulcan bird. Lin Fengjie suddenly turned pale.


    Give them even a moment and they can get out of here.


    Can be comparable to the God of the sea of Vulcan birds, obviously do not intend to let them go.


    And the five Vulcan birds in the back opened their mouths at the same time, and the terrible flames erupted from their mouths.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately unfolded the light of the Holy Son Xumi ring and wrapped Lin Fengjie.


    "Wow


    They just disappeared.


    When Mu Shenling saw the two men disappear, she was shocked. Her pretty face showed determination. She took out some runes and tore them up at the same time.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The runes all formed a series of shields and fell on them.


    "Boom


    The flame erupted and submerged Mu Shenling in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    "She''s not dead, is she?" Lin Fengjie muttered.


    "Not yet."


    Su Han looked at what happened outside, shook his head slightly, and said faintly: "it''s good to die. If you go out, you have to find us trouble."


    "Cough, that..."


    Lin Fengjie took a look at Su Han and hesitated: "it''s better to Let her in, too? "


    Su Han frowned and looked at Lin Fengjie: "why?"


    "It''s not good for a pretty girl to be burned to death by the fire, don''t you?" Lin Fengjie''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper.


    "Don''t you hate them so-called fairies? You can''t even catch up with your toes. What do you love? "


    "I''m not really distressed. According to the law, the immortality of Mu Shenling has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Fengjie hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you may not know that Mu Shenling''s father, Mu Teng, is the executive of Star Alliance in the lower star regions, who is in charge of the Eastern Star regions."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, will I lie to you?"


    Lin Fengjie sighed: "Mu Shenling, I really hate it, but we also have to think about the future! If she died here and we went out, those two old people outside would surely think that we killed her. Even if we don''t think so, we can''t get it


    "Mu Teng has only such a daughter. When she learns of Mu Shenling''s death, she will be angry. Not to mention you and me, even the emperor of Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid they will be implicated."


    "The most important thing is My Laozi and Mu Teng are still good friends


    Sure enough, this is the most important thing!


    Huan Qing Zu Huang, the executor of the Oriental Star region, has a very good relationship!


    Lin Fengjie is not a kind of dandy. His brother and the main room are not good to him, but it does not mean that his father is not good to him.


    Many things must be considered for his father.


    This incident, involving him, naturally also involved his father, is involved in the whole Qing emperor religion.If Mu Shenling is really allowed to die here, there will be great trouble in the future.


    No matter how strong the Qing emperor religion is, it is not as good as the Star Alliance. Who knows what Mu Teng will do under his anger.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Su Han. Su Han''s only concern is mu Teng''s identity, the Oriental Star region, the executor!


    He has been trying to find a way to bring the people of Fenghuang sect to the lower star regions.


    I didn''t bring it before because Su Han hasn''t got a firm foothold in the lower star regions. If he does, he won''t be able to survive. Once discovered by the Star Alliance, it will be bad luck.


    Now, with the Tianshan Pavilion as the background, although not strong, it is enough to let the life of Fenghuang Zong survive.


    But it''s obviously a big problem to bring them all together.


    It''s hard to compare!


    Under the control of the Star Alliance, even if it is a person who comes up, it must be strictly examined, let alone tens of millions of people.


    At the moment, Su Han seems to have a way


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Seeing that the Huoshen bird was going to attack Mu Shenling again, Lin Fengjie said anxiously: "Damn it, you are a pit for me. Count me Lin Fengjie, and owe you one more favor. How about that?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth, and the kindness of the son of zuhuang is not earned for nothing.


    Without hesitation, Su Han once again unfolded the light of the Holy Son xumijie.


    At the moment, Mu Shenling''s mouth overflows with blood and looks pale. It is obvious that even with the protection of the rune, she can''t bear it, and has suffered some injuries.


    From her eyes, Su Han can not see regret, only unswerving determination.


    "Come in!"


    The light covered Mu Shenling''s body, Su Han began to drink.


    Mu Shenling was slightly stunned, obviously did not expect Su han to save him.


    But soon, she reacted and entered the Sutra.


    "Boom


    At the moment when she entered, those Vulcan attacks came again.


    This time, it is obviously much stronger than before. The terrible flame temperature can be felt by everyone even though it is separated from the Holy Son xumijie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    It is absolutely safe for the son to mend.


    As one of the most powerful items in the holy land, all of them are ranked on the top of the list. Not to mention the six Vulcan birds, they are 600 and 60000, which are useless at all.


    Mu Shenling''s chest heaved and gasped.


    Once she had gone through the gates of hell, no matter how firm her mind was, she couldn''t be calm.


    "He saved you." Lin Fengjie pointed to Su Han and turned his mouth.


    Su Han sat there quietly, smiling and nodding slightly.


    Mu Shenling pondered for a moment and said, "first of all, thank you for your help. I will remember it."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Fengjie frowned: "I said, can you accept your pride? Don''t think you are invincible if you have the status of a fairy. Who can you compare with us in terms of cultivation? On looks, you are beautiful in women, but we are not bad in men! On the background, on the qualification... "


    Mu Shenling obviously ignored Lin Fengjie''s nonsense. She looked at Su Han and said, "second, I want to know Why did you save me? "


    "What do you think?" Su Han smiles.


    "If I remember correctly, you are the one who planned to destroy the LV family before?" Mu Shenling said.


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    "You should hate me." Mu Shenling said again.


    Su Han immediately laughed: "everyone has some background. Since I intend to destroy the LV family, I am ready to be rescued. If you really want to say I hate you, if you take away these two nine heart demon magic pills, I will hate you. "


    "You don''t look like a spirit state."


    Mu Shenling stared at Su Han and said calmly, "although you are a spiritual cultivation, your strength is completely beyond the first level, or even completely beyond the spirit state. What''s more, your courage, your mind, and your state of mind prove that you are not a spiritual state. "


    "I''m really a spirit state." Su Han shrugged.


    Mu Shenling stopped talking.


    He sat down on his knees, breathed and took out some pills to recover from the injury.


    Su Han is so calm to watch, and Lin Fengjie is constantly skimming his mouth, how to look at Mu Shenling, some of them are not used to it.


    He and Mu Shenling are contemporaries.


    As he said, in terms of appearance, under the old man''s face, he hides a very handsome face.


    In terms of qualification, he has experienced from the beginning to now, and has reached a level of virtual heaven, which is about to break through the second grade.


    Mu Shenling, however, is no more than the spirit state of Qipin.


    On the background, one of the three religions, the son of the illusory Qing emperor, is not as good as Mu Shenling, a disciple of Tianhe sect?


    Which one, Lin Fengjie are not bad, then Mu Shenling what qualifications, in front of him proud?


    "Su Han, I can tell you, women are the curse!"


    Lin Fengjie said in a low voice in front of Su Han: "do you hear that beauty is a disaster? Never have anything to do with women, especially beautiful women. "


    "Sorry, I''m married."


    Su Han helpless way: "and still four wives, are very beautiful."


    Lin Fengjie:


    "I find that you seem to have an inborn resistance to women?"


    Su Han said again, "you can''t be..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Fengjie obviously knew what Su Han was going to say, and immediately his face turned red and said, "I''m tough! It''s just a woman''s fault. "


    "So it is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the Flamingo roared angrily, still spreading.


    They couldn''t find Su Han and others, but they kept attacking, and almost all the nests around them would be destroyed by them.


    All the Vulcan birds that went out to look for food have returned. With the six before, there are really more than 100.


    The breath of terror emanated at the same time. It was terrible.


    Inside, Su Han did not speed up the flow of time, which was the same as the times outside.


    About one day later, Mu Shenling woke up from her eyes closed.


    She looked at Su Han and said calmly, "go ahead, what do you want? Whatever I can give you, except myself. "


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, Mu Shenling said again: "I don''t like to owe others. You saved my life, and I should repay you. However, it''s the master who asked me to rescue them. If you really want to destroy them, you should wait until you can compete with Tianhe sect. "


    She was direct, which surprised Su Han.


    After a moment, Su Han did not hesitate and said, "your father should be the executor of the Oriental Star region, right?"


    Executor, controlling the whole Eastern Star region, is one of the most powerful people in the Star Alliance among the lower star regions.Mu Shenling eyebrows light frown, but still nodded: "yes."


    "I want to ask your father for a favor." Su Han Dao.


    "My father?"


    Mu Shenling frowned deeper, thought for a moment, and said, "say it, as long as it is not too much, I can ask my father for it."


    "I have a group of people who have not reached the peak of the world in longwuxing, but I want to bring them to the lower star realm. I hope your father can come forward and let the people of the Star Alliance be flexible." Su Han Dao.


    "How many?"


    "About About ten million. "


    Su Han hesitated for a moment, and then said, "more or less, but it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s almost this number."


    "Ten million?!!"


    Mu Shenling''s voice, at the moment a little higher, a rare gaffe.


    Even Lin Fengjie is staring at Su Han.


    He thought that at most there would be dozens of people, more than a hundred people, even if there were more than ten thousand people.


    Mu Shenling should be able to help.


    But who would have thought, Su Han actually lion big mouth, 10 million!!!


    "Su Han, are you bringing all the people of longwuxing up?"


    Lin Fengjie gave Su Han a thumbs up: "OK, you are really good, I am also convinced of you."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him and said to Mu Shenling, "how about it


    Mu Shenling shook her head slightly: "too many people..."


    Ten million people, and possibly more, is really embarrassing.


    Su Han does not like to use human feelings to coerce others. There is no great hatred between him and Mu Shenling.


    Mu Shenling is not that kind of ungrateful person, but this kind of request is really a bit excessive.


    "Can''t you?"


    Su Han frowned. He thought that people of this level should be able to do it.


    Ask as much as you can, "how many talents are there?"


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Mu Shenling looked at Su Han, and her mouth showed a sly arc.


    "If there is a nine heart demon God Dan as a token of thanks, plus your kindness to save me, maybe my father can agree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Sure enough!


    Su Han knew that, with the right of Mu Teng''s executor, it was nothing but a matter of putting 10 million people up at random.


    The whole lower star region is too large. It is only divided into four parts. The Eastern Star region is one of them.


    And the planets in the Eastern Star region, I don''t know how many, there are too many creatures in it.


    Ten million people, it''s not hard for muton.


    When I think of the last life, Su Han was in charge of the world. For the executors of these lower star regions, the decentralization was very great.


    Even in this life, the yuan spirit controlled the Holy Land and contracted the power. But for 10 million people, it should not be too difficult.


    So mu Shenling, this is the idea!


    "There are a lot of resources in the lower star regions, and I remember that Longwu star should be an abandoned planet?"


    Seeing Su Han in deep thought, Mu Shenling said with a calm smile: "no matter the abandoned planet or the first-class planet, as long as the people in the world are all looking forward to the resources in the lower star regions. Even if it is a spirit crystal, it should have a great effect on them? "


    "If you let your people come to the lower star realm as soon as possible, their cultivation can also be improved as soon as possible. Ten million people will be able to establish a non mainstream sect, right?"


    "I think it''s worth a nine heart demon pill in exchange for 10 million people to come to the lower star region."


    Mu Shenling obviously coveted the nine heart demon God pill for a long time. I''m afraid that she came here for the nine heart demon God pill.


    A nine heart demon elixir pill is enough to make her break through the virtual heaven quickly, thus saving a lot of time!


    For these talented people with a strong background, there is no shortage of resources.


    What they lack is time.


    Only time can achieve their name of genius. If we use normal people''s time to break through, what kind of genius are they?


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded decisively.


    It''s him who is in a hurry.


    What Mu Shenling said is not bad at all. As long as Liuyun can come up, then, with the resources of Tianshan Pavilion and the time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie, they can improve their accomplishments in a very short time.


    Compared with a nine heart demon Dan, there is no doubt that these people are still important.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to take out the nine heart demon magic pill, Lin Fengjie immediately said, "green orchid fairy, are you going too far? Su Han saved you, you still haggle with him, not authentic? How can you say that you are also a special disciple of Tianhe sect and one of the top ten fairies? You still need to be reasonable, don''t you? "


    "If Su Han doesn''t save you today, those of his men can still come up later, but you can''t. There will be no green orchid fairy in this inferior star region."


    "From Su Han''s point of view, those people are more important than the nine heart demon magic pill, but from your point of view, your life should also be more important than the nine heart demon God pill?"


    Green orchid fairy is the title of Mu Shenling.


    Each of the ten fairies has a special title.


    For example, fantianling, the ninth childe, is called "Zhenhai childe".


    Mu Shenling glanced at Lin Fengjie and said coldly, "your old face is illusory, isn''t it? How do I feel, you speak in a tone like a very disgusting fellow? "


    Lin Fengjie''s tone suddenly stagnated.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be Lin?"


    Mu Shenling then said: "my father is the executor, is that what you told him? Is it because of you that he saved me? Fearing that I would die, my father would be so angry that he would overturn the whole Qing emperor religion? "


    "Grass!"


    Lin Fengjie scolded, the old face quickly retreated, and the handsome and elegant face appeared.


    "You are indeed Mu Shenling smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "What a fart


    Lin Fengjie muttered, "I''ve all recognized me, and sure enough, you''re sure."


    Su Han looks at the two people and instantly understands that Lin Fengjie and Mu Shenling should have known each other for a long time.


    Think about it. Their father is a close friend and they are contemporaries. How can they not know each other.


    "Mu Shenling, don''t give me anything else. I''ll tell you straight. You got two Huoshen plumes before. I saw it. I want nine heart demon God Dan, and the fire god feather will be exchanged!"


    Lin Fengjie snorted coldly: "I can tell you that Su Han originally intended to give me another nine heart demon pill, which is equivalent to that you robbed me. Do you know?"


    "You want it. Here you are."


    Mu Shenling laughed and waved her hand. She really threw the two Huoshen feathers over.


    "My original purpose was the nine heart demon divine pill. Huoshenyu was only the second. Now that I have got the nine heart demon divine pill, it''s OK to give it to you."


    "That''s about it." Lin Fengjie muttered.Su Han did not hesitate to give the nine heart demon God Dan to Mu Shenling.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle your affairs for you, and I will find someone to inform you."


    After that, Muling did not take care of me


    "Nature."


    Su Han smiles and is in a good mood.


    "My ring can double the flow of time. One of you got the fire god feather and the other got the nine heart demon elixir pill. We should practice. We can''t go out for the moment. Let''s practice here."


    "Yes, yes, it can be speeded up 30 times here." Lin Fengjie even busy road.


    He has practiced here before, and naturally he has tasted the sweetness.


    "Thirty times?"


    Mu Shenling was shocked.


    30 times the time flow rate, which is only those extremely rare special secret places can have?


    What''s more, those secret places are not like Su Han. They can be carried around at any time for cultivation.


    "No, fifty times."


    Su Han said with a smile, "it''s a welfare for you."


    he also intends to practice in this field. Once time is speeding up, it will be noticed, and has the final say.


    "Fifty times..."


    Mu Shenling''s beautiful eyes widened, a rare look appeared on her pretty face.


    "Yes, it''s 50 times. If you want to practice in the future, you can come to Tianshan pavilion to find me." Su Han said again.


    "Really?"


    Their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Of course."


    Su Han hit a ring finger: "one at a time, I use your time, on call, and can''t tell others."


    They stopped talking. Lin Fengjie''s eyes almost glared Su han to death.


    "Well, let''s practice for a while."


    Su Han looked at the outside and said, "after we break through, we will have a good study on how to leave here alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The next time, the three did not hesitate.


    Each of them has got the creation they want, and there is still 50 times more time to speed up. Naturally, it is extremely precious and can''t be wasted.


    After arranging a place for mu Shenling and Lin Fengjie, Su Han still came to the valley where he had been.


    The palm of his hand turned, and the nine heart demon magic pill appeared.


    Its nine heart like items, is the most precious place of the nine heart demon magic pill, the value is immeasurable.


    It can be said that without the nine hearts, the nine heart demon pill would be inferior to even the most common medicinal materials.


    "Nine heart demon magic pill, can let six grades of virtual heaven, directly break through seven grades!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, took a deep breath, and was a little excited: "although I have nine physical bodies, nine yuan gods, and I''m still practicing both martial arts and physical bodies, all these things add up to absolutely no six level virtual heaven state. It takes more Aura to break through to seven levels. Therefore, after I swallow up the cultivation of the first level spirit state, I will not only break through a small state, maybe I can break through to the third level spirit state! "


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s excitement suddenly became more intense.


    Without hesitation, he started to directly increase the time flow rate here by 50 times, which is the peak that Su Han can improve now.


    "By the way, and the time flow rate!"


    Su Han''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "after I break through, the flow rate of this time will surely be increased again. If I can break through to the second level spirit state, it will not be difficult to increase it five or even ten times again!"


    "If it can reach 60 times, or even 70 times, then one year of practice in this is equivalent to 70 years of practice in the outside world, and the time saved is not too much..."


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    When Su Han''s Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill was launched, the huge phagocytic power suddenly rose, and the familiar whirlpool appeared again and condensed from the top of Su Han''s head.


    "Swallow!"


    Su Han''s mouth opened slightly, spitting out a word, like rolling thunder.


    The nine heart demon God Dan was directly thrown into the whirlpool by him.


    Almost in the moment of throwing -


    "boom


    A torrent of power, directly erupted in Su Han''s body!


    The power, like a river flowing across the river, promoted Su Han''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism at an indescribable speed!


    His physical cultivation is also strengthened under the cultivation at the same time at the moment!


    At the moment, if you look at it, the nine heart demon magic pill still exists in the whirlpool, but the two hearts inside it have disappeared.


    Su Han''s phagocytic power is undoubtedly very strong, and the speed of this increase is undoubtedly very fast.


    When the third heart also disappeared, Su Han''s face suddenly became ruddy with a bang!


    "Click!"


    In his body, there is a sound like what is being broken, and suddenly spread out.


    Su Han knew that it was the bottleneck of spiritual realm and the voice that was broken through.


    Second grade spirit body!


    Almost at the moment of breakthrough, Su Han''s horrible breath burst out.


    I don''t know how strong I am when I compare with the spirit state.


    But this is not the end!


    There are six hearts in the nine heart demon pill.


    Phagocytosis continues, Su Han did not have the slightest pause, the six heart, one by one disappeared.


    Su Han''s martial arts and physical cultivation, which just reached the second level spirit state, did not stop at this moment, but was continuously promoted by this powerful force, and increased violently!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    "Breakthrough Breakthrough


    A moment, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, his hair at this moment suddenly set off, fluttering and moving.


    Dark eyes, as deep as stars.


    That delicate face, not handsome, but at the moment in that fluttering hair, and dark eyes, it is a strange feeling.


    In front of him, is standing a woman, this woman, is mu Shenling!


    Looking at Su Han''s appearance, Mu Shenling was slightly stunned for a moment, and immediately withdrew from some distance.


    Su Han didn''t know if she had seen her, but she didn''t care.


    In that whirlpool, the nine heart demon God Dan has completely disappeared, and the breath on his body is also an instant burst.


    The second level spirit state is no longer there, and then It''s Sanpin spirit body state!!!


    "Breaking through two small realms?"


    "But his breath It''s not like the spirit state of the third grade. It''s stronger than the spirit state of the third grade. I don''t know how much. It''s the absolute crushing level! "


    "Even if I have broken through to a level of virtual heaven, but his breath It''s still much better than me! ""How can it be so strange that the cultivation is really just spiritual state, but how can breath be so strong?"


    Mu Shenling couldn''t believe that she had never seen such a strange thing.


    It is like a middle-aged man, facing a baby, clearly the other side is a baby, but in this baby, it is able to sweep his own breath.


    How can you believe it?


    "Wow


    At this time, the whirlpool on Su Han''s head suddenly dissipated.


    And his breath, is also rapid convergence, just like a storm, was quickly taken into the body by Su Han.


    At the moment, when I look at it again, I can see that white clothes are better than snow. My figure is thin, my hair has fallen, and my look is restored to the past. My beautiful face looks like It seems that he is just an ordinary monk.


    "Three grades!"


    Su Han tried to hold back the laughter in his heart, and a strong light broke out in his eyes.


    He can clearly feel the power of his nine bodies.


    In addition to the body, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is much more than before. It seems that it can''t be described in terms of multiple.


    "At most, you can defeat the third level of virtual heaven when you first level spirit body state..."


    Su Han felt the power carefully and said in his heart: "but at this moment I can crush the four grades of virtual heaven, and I can kill the five grades of virtual heaven


    "If I use those many means again, I will be able to remain invincible in his hands."


    To sum up, Su Han is only a spirit state of three grades at the moment, but if all his fighting power breaks out, there are only a few people who can kill him under the sea of gods!


    The only one who can defeat him is Qipin xutianjing. However, to defeat him is to defeat and want to kill I''m afraid they can''t do it yet!


    "After all, it''s the nine cardinals, which are not comparable to those ordinary spiritual states."


    Su Han clenched his fist and said, "if I can reach the four level spirit state, no one will be able to do anything to me in the Shenhai realm. It is just the first level of Shenhai realm. You can''t kill me or kill me!"


    "At least, it won''t be as embarrassed as before..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "It''s a pity that although the nine heart demon pill has great effect, it can only improve ordinary things, which is limited to martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "if you can raise the height of the multicolored supreme shadow like the power of stars, or the power of heaven and earth, then the comprehensive strength after multiple increases will be more terrifying than now!"


    "And the blood of nine clear Up to now, I still can only apply to the fourth Qing Dynasty. I can increase my accomplishments by eight times without the colorful supreme shadow. "


    "There are nine steps of heaven and dragon, and I can still only perform the fourth step. If I can perform the fifth step, I can''t stop me if I want to escape, not to mention the first level of Shenhai state, even the third level or even the fourth level!"


    "Unfortunately, at the moment, the cultivation is still a little low."


    According to Su Han''s idea and the estimation of his strength at the moment -


    whether it is the fifth Qing Dynasty of blood melting Jiuqing or the fifth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, I''m afraid they must reach the level of virtual heaven realm before they can be used.


    The most important, or the fifth Qing blood nine!


    Once the fifth Qing Dynasty can be used, it is 16 times the increase of the fifth Qing Dynasty, and then superimposed with the six hundred Zhang figure of the multicolored supreme shadow, that is One hundred and sixty times better!


    160 times!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    If Su Han displays everything at the moment, in addition to strong liquor, it can increase by 96 times!


    Under the situation, he can kill the spirit by ninety-six times.


    Qi pin Xu Tian Jing, even if it can''t beat, but the other side can''t kill Su Han.


    If it can be increased by 160 times


    It''s hard to imagine!!!


    Even Su Han himself felt shivering when he thought of it.


    In the last life, when he was practicing this kind of cultivation, he didn''t have so many secret arts to increase the level of growth, and there was no strong liquor.


    These are two different generations, but also two different strengths!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Even though the heart is trying to suppress, but Su Han, or can not help laughing out.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    At this time, the indifferent voice suddenly came from the side, so that Su Han''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    He didn''t pay attention to all around before, but now he found that Mu Shenling had appeared in his left front.


    "You broke through?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "It has been three days since the outside world, and 150 days have passed here, nearly half a year. With the effect of nine heart demon magic pill, do I break through the strange?" Mu Shenling seems to be a little tired of Su Han''s laugh.


    "Three days have passed?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, he did not notice the passage of time, but also thought that at most the past day.


    "I see your breath It seems that it is not so simple as Sanpin spirit state? " Mu Shenling began to inquire from the side.


    Su Han did not answer, but stood up and said faintly: "since you have broken through, let''s wait for a moment. After Lin Fengjie''s breakthrough, we will discuss how to leave here."


    "Don''t discuss it."


    Mu Shenling said: "unless there is a miracle, otherwise, if you break through the Shenhai realm now, we can''t get out."


    Su Han smiles and says nothing more.


    Shenhaijing?


    If you really break through the Shenhai realm at the moment, I''m afraid you can suppress all the more than 100 Vulcan birds outside with one palm.


    However, Mu Shenling also said that it was impossible for them to leave here with their current accomplishments.


    Really, there is no possibility


    He saw the scene outside through the Holy Son xumaijie.


    Those Vulcan birds have stopped attacking, and the magma is no longer erupting. But Su Han can feel that the terrible spirit is constantly scanning. As long as three people appear, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    Maybe, it really needs a miracle.


    But if the miracle is so easy to appear, what kind of miracle is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, outside the natural array.


    A large number of figures are still standing here, there are loose repair, there are four people.


    The two old men''s faces were gloomy and terrible, and their breath was blowing, as if they would attack at any time.


    Mu Shenling has been in it for three days, and has not appeared so far. No matter how slow it is to obtain the nine heart demon magic pill, will it not slow to this extent?


    They saw with their own eyes that a large number of Vulcan birds have returned, plus the previous six, a total of more than 100.


    Each one, all exudes the terror breath of four grade spirit beast!


    No one would think that Mu Shenling, Su Han and Lin Fengjie had a chance to survive under the Flamingo.But these two old people did not leave, they did not dare to go!


    If you leave, how do you go back to work?


    Even if this is mu Shenling''s own will, Tianhe sect will certainly be angry at the lack of such a special disciple with excellent qualifications.


    These two old people are inseparable.


    As for the Ming Wang Zong, Nan Tian Zong and Yue Shen Zong, they did not leave.


    Both the southern heaven sect and the moon god sect are holding the idea of waiting for a while.


    They saw the fire god feather obtained by Su Han and Lin Fengjie, as well as the appearance of the last two nine heart demon God pills.


    Although they thought that Su Han and others could not get it, they were afraid that they had already died, but they still held some hope.


    What if?


    What if they have got it and survived, and after a while, they will come out?


    Then


    Can they not hand in these precious things?


    Only the emperor of Ming Dynasty doesn''t care about these things!


    In the Ming Dynasty, the young man who had spoken to Su Han and Lin Fengjie before was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    The murderous opportunity, which suddenly appeared from him, has never been restrained.


    The long face of the man Fengyu and the magma caused him to plunder the long face of the magma before the magma erupted.


    If this long faced man is an ordinary man, he is not. He is the grandson of a top elder in the Ming Dynasty!


    The top elder is a strong man in the sea of God. Once he knows this, he will punish himself and others!


    Although the result can''t be changed, the man who has seven grades of virtual heaven can''t swallow this breath!


    Even if he is sure to be punished, he must let Su Han and Lin Fengjie, the two damned free practitioners, pay the price of their lives!


    Four families, three minds.


    It is precisely because they have been holding these thoughts that they have never left.


    "These two goddamn bastards


    The young man clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and said in a low voice, "I must cut you into pieces before I can vent my hatred."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    At the moment, Su Han and Mu Shenling have come to the place where Lin Fengjie is.


    The article used by Lin Fengjie is huoshenyu, while Su Han and Mu Shenling use the nine heart demon pill. Naturally, there is a big gap between them.


    Huoshenyu can''t make a quick breakthrough like the nine heart demon pill, so Lin Fengjie still needs a little time here.


    During this time, Su Han sat down on his knees, took out the stove and began to refine pills.


    It''s just ordinary pills, not mixed with spirits, so there won''t be legend level, even if it''s the anti heaven pill, it doesn''t appear.


    Mu Shenling has nothing to do but stare at Su han to refine pills.


    That extremely fast alchemy technique, as well as the skilled means, let Mu Shenling some marvel.


    "Can you make alchemy


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded lightly.


    He is not too cold to Mu Shenling.


    If they want to know each other, they know each other from Mu Shenling, who first rescued the LV family, thus offending Su Hancai.


    Mu Shenling obviously knew that Su Han didn''t like to take care of herself, but she didn''t care at all. She continued: "your cultivation is the spirit body state, but your strength is too much. This is something that only a genius can do. Go over the stairs and fight!"


    "Genius?"


    Su Han looked up at Mu Shenling, shook his head and did not speak.


    Mu Shenling herself is one of the geniuses. She is arrogant. She is still young and has no much experience. Her mood is still unstable after all.


    The indifference on his face was just a pretence.


    So when she saw Su Han''s indifference, she couldn''t help but get angry and frowned: "why, you don''t believe the gap between genius and ordinary friars?"


    Su Han frowned, Mu Shenling seriously disturbed his alchemy, but because of the help, he still did not refute what.


    But don''t want to, Mu Shenling is more energetic.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a distinction between ordinary and genius among friars. Among ordinary people, there is also a distinction between emperor and pariah."


    "When it comes to the pariah, there are Dalits in the lower star regions. They are slaves, they get their own blood, and they are forced to do all kinds of things."


    "In terms of genius, naturally, the four lists of xuanhuang in heaven and earth, as well as the top ten princes and fairies, as well as the top ten demons and ten gods, are the most common in the lower star regions."


    "You don''t have to be unconvinced. The talent of these people is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Although they are not very old, they can be extremely talented. In the future, they will be the strong ones to frighten the party."


    "Click!"


    When Mu Shenling said this, Su Han had a meal in his hand, and there was a click sound coming out of the furnace.


    Open the furnace cover, you can see that there is a broken pill, quietly placed inside.


    Mu Shenling took a look at this place, even though she withdrew her eyes, she didn''t care.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han looks up at Mu Shenling calmly at the moment.


    "Well, if you want to talk about this topic with me, Su Mou, I will talk to you."


    Su Han said coldly: "in your eyes, what is genius?"


    "Excellent qualification, terrible training speed, and amazing strength, much more than that of the same era!"


    Mu Shenling said, "this is genius."


    "Ha ha Is this what you call genius? It''s just a frog in the bottom of a well Su Han shook his head and laughed, which was full of sarcasm.


    "You


    Mu Shenling eyes a stare, she is not really indifferent, just in that arrogant cover up, produced by the vanity.


    It seems that they don''t care about anything, just like a fairy in the world, who is used to worshiping, admiring and fanatical. Wherever they go, they all enjoy the feeling of being sought after.


    Therefore, Su Han''s tone makes her uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    "What am I?"


    Su Han snorted and said, "do you think I''m a genius?"


    "Certainly not!"


    Mu Shenling resolutely said: "I just said that genius is a talent with excellent qualification, terrible cultivation speed and amazing strength, which is much higher than that of the same era. This is called genius! And you, just because you get a little special nature, so that your strength is not consistent with your cultivation


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This time, Su Han directly laughed and let Mu Shenling''s pretty face turn red and angry.


    "You say the quality is excellent? Then I tell you, when I came to the lower star domain and joined the Tianshan Pavilion, my qualifications had not yet been fully dispersed, which would have broken the stone pillar of talent testing! "


    "You say the speed of cultivation is terrible? Then I tell you, from the beginning to the present, I have used it for less than 100 years! "


    "You say it''s too much beyond your contemporaries? What do you think of it? In less than a hundred years, I have reached the spirit state of the three qualities. How does it compare with those so-called geniuses? Compared with the ten princes, the ten gods, or the ten fairies like you"You say it''s amazing? I can tell you the same thing. With your strength as one of the so-called ten fairies, I can kill you in an instant. Do you believe it or not? "


    A series of words fell, so that Mu Shenling was completely shocked there.


    "So, don''t look at others with the eyes of a frog at the bottom of a well. There''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there!"


    Su Han said faintly: "you are arrogant, that is your right, but arrogant, and the dog''s eyes look at people low, that are two completely different concepts, do you understand?"


    "You..."


    Mu Shenling stepped back and pointed to Su Han. Her hands trembled and said, "you''re bragging!"


    Hearing this, Su Han shook his head in silence.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Lin Fengjie''s side, a breath suddenly burst out, much stronger than when he tasted the emptiness of heaven.


    Su Han and Mu Shenling can feel that this is the second level of virtual heaven.


    Lin Fengjie, the breakthrough is successful!


    "He really didn''t brag about it..."


    Lin Fengjie''s closed eyes slowly opened. While stabilizing his accomplishments, he said to Mu Shenling, "believe me, every word of his is not bragging."


    Mu Shenling body a shock, Leng there, for a moment, do not know what to say.


    She doesn''t believe Su Han, but she can''t believe Lin Fengjie.


    Although Lin Fengjie is not reliable, he has never cheated her.


    But what Mu Shenling can''t accept is that a person How can it be so strong?!


    In less than a hundred years, we have reached the spirit state of Sanpin? What''s more, I started to practice from the world!


    Think about how long it took you to practice from the universal realm to the spiritual realm?


    "No way, it can''t be..." Mu Shenling shook her head violently, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Su Han''s appearance breaks her understanding of genius and overthrows all the arrogance in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Well, I''m breaking through now."


    Lin Fengjie ignored Mu Shenling who was in shock and said, "now let''s discuss how to get out."


    "You can''t discuss it with us."


    Su Han shook his head and pointed to the outside of the ring and said, "you can discuss with those Vulcan birds and see if we can spare our lives."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Fengjie immediately widened his eyes: "Su Han, do you have the patience to let us in, but not to let us go out? What are you doing? "


    "I didn''t let you in. You had to come in yourself." Su Han shrugged.


    "All right."


    Mu Shenling recovered and took a look at Su Han. She didn''t mention anything about her.


    She said: "with the cultivation of the three of us, even if there are many secret arts and means, it is impossible to escape from the siege of the sea of God. Let alone more than 100, even one is difficult!"


    "Then we have to wait here to die?" Lin Fengjie was in tears.


    "Maybe there will be a miracle?"


    Su Han sneered and sighed in his heart.


    He really has no way.


    "Why don''t you give your father a voice? Let him come to our rescue himself? " Mu Shenling looks at Lin Fengjie.


    "Can''t you talk so much?"


    Lin Fengjie didn''t care whether Mu Shenling was a man or a woman, whether she was good-looking or not. He immediately rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you give me a message? I don''t want to think about where we are now. Even if it''s a voice transmission, we have to go out and communicate? Once you get out, you''ll be surprised if those Vulcan don''t die! "


    "You


    Mu Shenling''s face turned red and she had an impulse to strangle Lin Fengjie.


    "Even if we do carry the voice, but it''s so far away that father can receive it?"


    Lin Fengjie said again: "besides, I''m running out of here secretly to experience. I don''t want to let my father know that if I''m rescued by them, I''ll be disgraced, and I won''t lose my talent!"


    "Don''t go back and talk nonsense to me. Aung, my father knows that he will definitely come and catch me back." Lin Fengling stares at Mu Feng Ling.


    "You can go out and talk about it." Mu Shenling said coldly.


    Su Han looked at the two men, slightly shook his head, and simply sat down on his knees, refining alchemy again.


    But Lin Fengjie and Mu Shenling also stare at each other. Neither of them is willing to pay attention to each other. They just turn their backs on each other and sit down cross legged.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this so-called waiting, slowly goes on.


    One day, two days, three days


    Five days!


    Outside the natural array, the old man and the people of the Ming Wang clan are still waiting.


    "Senior brother Liu, will they come out again?"


    Wang Zong of Ming Dynasty here, someone asked the man of Qipin xutianjing.


    His name is Liu Ye, one of the top disciples of the Ming Wang clan, ranking very high.


    "Come out?"


    Liu Ye hums coldly: "under the siege of more than 100 Vulcan birds, they think out, unless there is a miracle!"


    "Whoo


    Almost as soon as his voice dropped, a sharp hissing came out of the vast mountains.


    Miracle, really appeared!


    Everyone''s face changed. Even the two old shenhaijing people''s eyes shrank and quickly backed away.


    They could hear that the hissing was not the sound of Vulcan, but Jinwu bird!


    Jinwuniao, it is a more terrifying existence than the fire god bird. The lowest level is five grades, which is equivalent to the body state among friars!


    "Boom!"


    Under this hissing, the tempestuous storm suddenly swept out from the top of the half mountainside of the vast mountain.


    Its amazing degree, when sweeping, broke countless sky giant trees, but also rolled a lot of huge rocks, fluttering in the void.


    "No, back off!"


    "Back!"


    Seeing this, all the people turned pale.


    In particular, those who do not say a word, turn around and run.


    As for the people of the four sects, they did not hesitate to retreat quickly.


    They could see clearly that the direction of the storm was not towards them, but the wave was enough to sweep them.


    Even a wave of its wings is enough to make the body collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the saints, Su Han and others also heard the sound and saw the terrible storm.


    Su Han suddenly got up, put away the pills that had not been refined, and looked out.


    "Wow


    A huge figure appeared in the sight at this moment.


    The whole body is golden and looks like an eagle. When the wings are unfolded, it is ten thousand meters long!!!The terrifying figure, like a cloud, covers the sky in an instant.


    But under this cover, there is no shadow. The golden color on the body of the golden crow is like a dazzling golden sun, which makes the earth shine brightly.


    "Wow! Whoa


    And after this golden crow, there are two golden crows that rush out of the boundless mountain.


    There are three, each of which is ten thousand meters in size. It makes the world roar and changes color.


    Su Han''s pupils contract and his whole body vibrates.


    Even though he was separated from the Holy Son xumijie, he also felt the terrible smell from the golden crow. It was definitely not the same level as the divine sea realm. In his last life, he felt and personally reached this realm, that is Fit environment!!!


    "What happened?"


    Naturally, Lin Fengjie could not see or hear what was happening outside. Seeing that Su Han was looking up and his face changed dramatically, he could not help asking curiously.


    "There''s a golden crow. It shows up." Su Han Dao.


    "What, Jinwu bird?"


    Lin Fengjie was excited: "Damn it, although I have heard of the golden crow, I have never seen it. What does it look like? What a breath? "


    "Ten thousand meters, as for breath If I guess right, it''s the breath of the body state, that is, the five grade spirit beast. " Su said in a deep voice.


    "Fit environment..."


    Lin Fengjie''s mouth twitched violently: "I thought our miracle appeared, but I didn''t expect that it was more terrible than the Vulcan bird. Are we really going to die in this ring?"


    No one spoke.


    Su Han didn''t have time to meet him. Mu Shenling was obviously very curious about him, but he couldn''t go out, so he tried to bear it and pretended to be cold and indifferent.


    "The Vulcan, shivering." Su Han Dao.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Fengjie hummed: "the level of spirit beast is more strict than that of friars. Five grades and four grades are not the same level. It''s the difference between heaven and earth. It''s strange that they are not afraid."


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, the golden black egg, which had not been moved for a long time, suddenly vibrated in the Holy Son xumijie.


    Su Han was stunned, and a strong light broke out in his eyes.


    "Maybe A miracle is coming! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    When he came to Cangmang mountain and heard Lin Fengjie talk about Jinwu birds, Su Han thought that there would be any connection between Jinwu eggs and Jinwu birds?


    However, this is only a guess, the possibility of contact is too small, so Su Han did not think about it.


    But I didn''t expect that after the appearance of the golden black bird, the golden black egg was shocked!


    Moreover, this vibration is more and more intense, in Su Han''s feeling, the golden black egg actually flew up, is facing in all directions, the unceasing impact.


    It''s like trying to struggle to leave the son of God.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle and there are tangles hidden in it.


    There is no doubt that golden eggs are precious.


    He felt that the reason why the golden black egg was so was bound to have a great relationship with the golden black bird.


    But Jinwu egg, after all, is just an egg. The Jinwu bird is a Wupin spirit beast, a terror strong one, and still has three heads!


    What would happen if we let the golden black eggs go out at the moment?


    Will the golden crow bird take away the eggs?


    This golden black egg hatched in the future, but it''s an ancient beast!!!


    While Su Han was thinking, the struggle of the golden black egg became more and more intense.


    Finally, Su Han bit his teeth and showed his determination in his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s really a miracle!"


    "If we don''t let the golden black eggs go out this time, we''ll all die here!"


    "Compared with life, the golden black egg is even more precious, so what?"


    At the thought of this, Su Han did not hesitate any longer, and the Holy Son xumijie opened a gap directly.


    In the outside world at the moment, the Vulcan birds are all huddled in the newly established nests, shivering. Even if there are gaps, they are not su Han and others, so they naturally ignore it.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing the gap appeared, the golden black egg seemed to be extremely excited. After a while of violent vibration, it rushed out directly.


    At the moment of rushing out, the whole golden black egg turned into a golden streamer. From the outside, you can''t see clearly. This is an egg.


    "What is that?"


    "The golden light Towards the golden crow


    "Isn''t it a treasure? Otherwise, how could it lead to the appearance of the golden crow


    Around Cangmang mountain, there are countless people around here. When they see the streamer of the golden black eggs, they all look surprised.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes --


    "Hoo


    At the same time, the three golden blackbirds were shocked, and their hair stood up and gave out another sharp hissing.


    This hissing sound is totally different from the overlord implied before, but it seems to be Terrified!


    And after they neigh, that huge lift body, is not the slightest hesitation, the strength of Wupin spirit beast, completely broke out.


    Under the wings flutter, actually in this moment, straight away to the distance.


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    The Wupin spirit beast, which is comparable to the terror of Jinwu bird in the harmonious environment, is actually under this streamer Run away?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Han burst out laughing in the middle of the sage xumijie.


    He saw all this and saw the fear of the golden crow!


    "This is my miracle indeed


    "What are you talking about? What''s going on out there Lin Fengjie''s impatient way.


    Mu Shenling couldn''t help it any longer. She stood up from the ground and looked at Su Han with doubts.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them, staring at the outside.


    At this moment, the speed of the streamer of the golden black egg suddenly speeds up.


    Even though the strength of the three golden crows is extremely terrible, and the speed is also very fast, compared with the speed of the golden and black eggs, it is still one hundred and eight thousand miles behind.


    It''s almost instantaneous --


    "bang


    A huge muffled sound came, and the streamer of the golden black egg directly penetrated the head of one of the golden crows!


    There is a strong golden yellow blood sprinkled on the earth, this is the blood of Jinwu bird!


    When I saw this scene, countless people from outside were stunned there again.


    But soon, they react, eyes show a strong greed, straight to the place where the blood spilled.


    This is the blood of the golden crow!


    Although it is not refined blood, it can be used as a powerful monster comparable to the physical environment. It is just ordinary blood. That drop down is equivalent to at least one second grade medicinal material!


    Whether it is used to refine pills or quench the body, it is very suitable.


    And at this moment, how many drops does this splash down?


    At least tens of thousands of them?


    The crowd was suddenly confused, and countless figures rushed out to snatch.Soon there was a roar, and a wide range of fighting began to break out.


    At the same time, the golden crow that had been penetrated was obviously dead, but it was floating in the void and never dropped.


    As for the streamer of Jinwu eggs, they continue to pursue, after a moment --


    "bang!"


    Two muffled sound came, these two golden crows, are also through the head!


    "My God, how could that be possible?"


    "What happened?"


    "That''s a Wupin spirit beast. It''s comparable to a harmonious environment. It''s terrible!"


    "What''s that streamer? In a moment, it killed three golden birds in seconds!"


    Innumerable noise, at this moment, like the waves in general, rapid transmission.


    In all directions, there are many figures coming towards this place.


    Such a spectacle is simply too amazing to be seen once in a while. Even if it is a waste of time, we must come to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han was stunned by the Holy Son xumijie.


    Others can''t believe it, he can''t believe it!


    This is really An egg?


    On the level of Wupin jinwuniao, a quick second kill?


    How terrible is this!!!!


    Since Su Han got the golden black egg, it was the first time to see that the golden black egg broke out with such terrible power.


    What I was worried about before was just wishful thinking.


    "Wow


    Under Su Han''s gaze, the golden black egg, at this moment, stays in the sky.


    The streamer disappeared, but the whole body of the golden eggs was covered with a lot of golden blood from the golden crow birds. It was still hard to see what it was.


    The whole golden and black eggs, burst out of a towering light, the light is the same as golden yellow, in a flash, they will be the three golden birds huge reminder, all covered!


    In this moment, the bodies of the three golden birds began to become illusory, like the God of the yuan, and gradually turned into the same golden light.


    If you look carefully, this light, with the light of the sun As like as two peas!


    Huge suction, from the top of the golden eggs, that many golden light, all toward the golden eggs.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the endless light disappeared.


    The golden eggs were humming and becoming more and more intense. Finally, the click sound was transmitted from above.


    Su Han''s body was shocked. He heard the sound clearly!


    "Is it to Hatched? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Others can''t see, but Su Han can clearly see that from the top of the egg shell, there is a crack, which is spreading rapidly.


    Su Han was more excited.


    Jinwu!


    Archaic beast!!!


    If it really hatches out, such level of divine beast, at least it should be the level of immortal?


    If this is the case, then can we not rely on Jinwu to sweep the whole lower star region?


    Facts have proved that Su Han really thinks a little more.


    The crack stopped when it reached a certain extent.


    Su Han felt a thump in his heart and could not help sighing: "sure enough, hatching at this moment is just extravagant hope. As an Archean beast, how could it possibly swallow a few golden crows and hatch it?"


    When he thought like this, there was a layer of golden halo at the crack of the golden black egg, which slowly diffused out.


    Halo more and more, more and more rich, finally, the crack of the golden black egg, suddenly appeared a hole!


    "Boom


    A terrible golden column of light, with a surprising red name, from the middle of the cave, directly bombarded down!


    Where the hole faces It''s where the Vulcan nest!


    "Whoo


    Looking at this scene, the Vulcan birds, who had already curled up, immediately screamed in horror, ran up, and hurried around.


    As for who robbed their fire god feather, who stole their nine heart demon God Dan, now has completely left behind.


    Run!


    The farther you run, the better!!!


    A large number of figures, fan and move, more than 100 Vulcan birds, at this moment, all disappeared here.


    "Boom


    The golden column of light fell completely at the moment, instantly destroying everything in the Vulcan bird''s nest. The magma cave disappeared directly, and even the magma had not erupted.


    There are more than a dozen Vulcan birds did not have time to escape, immediately annihilated under the light column, even the chance to struggle!


    The huge circular waves, with the power of terror, take the Huoshen bird''s nest as the center, and sweep around mercilessly.


    All the things that have been rolled up are gone in smoke!


    This is destruction!


    Real destruction!


    The naked eye can see that in the void where the light column falls, the lacquer black cracks seem to be separated, and it seems that they can not bear the pressure at all.


    On the ground, everything disappears and there are huge black holes.


    It''s like, this light column, from the Vulcan nest here, runs through the Banshee star!


    "Hiss


    The sound of the cool air is coming in pieces at this moment.


    But those who have seen this scene and survived successfully can''t believe what it was that sent out this golden light column!


    Kill three jinwuniao in succession, and now it runs through the whole Banshee star. What kind of terrorist power is this?


    "Whew!"


    But under their gaze, the light column disappeared, and the golden black egg turned into streamer again, and rushed towards the ground again.


    Where we are heading It is the place where Su Han''s son xumijie is located!


    In other people''s eyes, it is rushed into the huge black hole and disappeared in an instant.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t see what it was.


    Come fast, go fast.


    After a devastating blow, he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han almost burst out laughing inside the saint son xumijie.


    As soon as the golden black egg came back, he had already started the Holy Son xumaijie and let it come in.


    Su Han knew that this guy must not come for himself, but for the Sunwood.


    When the mind went out, Su Han could see that the golden black egg fell quietly on the Sunwood, as if nothing had happened.


    The only difference is that there is a crack in its body.


    This crack, about one ninth of its position.


    "In other words, eight more cracks are needed to hatch out?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han no longer thought about it, but said to Lin Fengjie and Mu Shenling: "the opportunity is coming. Go out quickly!"


    "Go out and die!" Lin Fengjie said.


    "Those Vulcan birds have left. If they don''t go out at the moment, they can''t go out in the future."


    Su Han''s voice dropped, and the Holy Son xumijie immediately opened, but Lin Fengjie and Mu Shenling did not hesitate.


    However, when they went out, they still launched the strongest defense and were extremely cautious.


    In the imagination, the scene of being besieged by Vulcan birds did not appear.


    All around, like a new world.The huge black hole can not see the end, there is a roar around, is that terrible shock wave, sweeping around.


    A large number of figures are fighting for something in the distance, but they disappear in an instant under the shock wave.


    Yes, it just disappeared!


    "This..."


    Lin Fengjie was stunned and murmured: "what the hell happened?"


    Mu Shenling is also beautiful eyes, can''t believe it.


    She turned her head slowly and looked at Su Han: "these You didn''t do it, did you? "


    "Do you think I have that strength?"


    Su Han shook his head and perfunctorily said, "just now a treasure was born. He killed the three golden crows and a dozen Vulcan birds. However, he ran into the black hole again. I don''t know where to go."


    "Second kill Three golden crows? "


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes are about to stare out: "what you said is the three golden black birds that fit in with the environment


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and immediately said, "let''s leave quickly. Someone will come here to search for it later. We will be taken as if we robbed the treasure."


    They nodded immediately, turned around and left without saying a word.


    There was chaos and no one noticed them.


    And their breath is doomed to be impossible to be related to this incident.


    Under the bombardment of that light column, the natural array was completely dissipated.


    Soon after the three left, as Su Han said, a large number of figures came here and looked at the dark hole.


    The people of the four schools are no exception.


    They avoided the shock wave, and naturally they would not give up this good opportunity to find the treasure.


    Su Han and others run out. They come here. Every time, the two sides just meet!


    "Well?"


    The people of the four schools were all stunned.


    "Fairy!"


    The two old people showed a look of great joy, and immediately rushed to Mu Shenling, looking up and down.


    "Fairy, are you ok?"


    "You scared me to death. If you really have an accident, we can''t go back to hand over the work!"


    "We can''t do that again!"


    Mu Shenling is to restore the indifferent look, gently nodded to the two people: "two uncles, don''t worry, it will not be like this again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    When Mu Shenling talked to the old man, Liu Ye and others naturally saw Su Han and Lin Fengjie.


    Wang Zong of the Ming Dynasty and others looked gloomy at once.


    However, the people of the southern heaven sect and the moon god sect showed strong greed in their eyes.


    "Damn bastards, are you still alive?"


    Liu Ye Mu''s murderous opportunity is towering: "killed Wang elder''s grandson, you should punish nine clans!"


    Su Han frowned and did not open his mouth.


    Lin Fengjie is cold hum: "what cry? We killed him? Stop the bullshit, will you? Would he have died if he hadn''t come to rob us of huoshenyu? "


    "How dare you argue!"


    Liu Ye immediately waved his hand and snorted coldly: "surround the two of them. I will let them live or die!"


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, there is a man who looks strange and ugly.


    There are dozens of nantianzong people here, but their breath, each of them is above the virtual heaven realm, and their clothes are obviously the clothes of the top disciples of the nantianzong.


    Even if you are one of the seventy-two schools in nantianzong, it is impossible that all the top disciples are xutianjing. These ten people are obviously in a very high position among the nantianzong.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do again?"


    When Liu Ye saw Han Chen speak, he immediately said in a cold voice: "they killed the grandson of elder Wang, the top leader of Ming Wang clan. They must let me take them back and accept severe punishment!"


    "Liu Ye, don''t talk about these useless things. Everyone knows what you are thinking."


    Han Chen sneered and turned to look at Su Han and Lin Fengjie: "you can really survive. This is what I didn''t expect, but it''s better. It doesn''t cost us so long to wait here."


    "What are you going to do Lin Fengjie frowned.


    Su Han took a look at him and said in the dark, does it still need to ask?


    Sure enough, Han Chen went on: "I remember that before we went out, there seemed to be two nine heart demon pills in the Vulcan''s nest? And you''ve got five of them, right? "


    "That''s the idea you''re trying to do!"


    Lin Fengjie snorted coldly: "there is no nine heart demon God pill. I have refined the fire god feather on the way of running away. There is nothing but a life. Do you want it?"


    At the moment, in order not to let others find out his identity, so as not to let the emperor Huan Qing know, he turned out his old face again. Han Chen and others obviously did not recognize him.


    "You are arrogant."


    Han Chen scorned to smile: "how dare you talk to me in such a tone? Nine, the demon spirit, and the fire god feather, has the final say?


    "Why, are you still going to do it?"


    Lin Fengjie was not afraid at all, and said with a scornful smile, "I can tell you that if you dare to move me, you will have bad luck, you know?"


    "Then I''ll see what we can do with it!" The cold light suddenly appeared in Han Chen''s eyes.


    "All right."


    At this moment, Mu Shenling suddenly opened his mouth and said, "he is right. No one has got the nine heart demon magic pill. As for the fire god feather, he has also refined it. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Hearing this, Han Chen and others immediately frowned.


    Lin Fengjie''s words, he naturally does not believe, but the green orchid fairy''s words, he can still believe the first half.


    Mu Shenling obviously did not know Lin Fengjie and Su Han, and she was extremely arrogant. She sniffed at men and could not help them speak for no reason.


    Moreover, Mu Shenling as one of the ten fairies, Han Chen really had to weigh it well.


    "You don''t have to believe it."


    Mu Shenling saw the thoughts of Han Chen and yueshenzong, and said, "under the siege of six Vulcan birds, the nine heart demon God Dan asked you to take them. Did you take them? With these two wastes, a spiritual realm and a second level virtual heaven realm, you can''t help but think highly of them


    Han Chen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood.


    Yes, even if they and others are under the siege of the Flamingo, they can''t get the nine heart demon God Dan. How can they get this strength?


    Moreover, listening to Mu Shenling''s tone, she seems to hate them very much. There should be no possibility of helping them speak.


    Thinking of this, Han Chen suddenly showed a disappointed color, and the moon god sect of several old people, also shook his head, obviously did not intend to investigate.


    Since there is no nine heart demon God Dan and fire god feather, they will not be in vain, they must go after su Han and Lin Fengjie.


    But they did not investigate, does not mean that the emperor of Ming Dynasty did not investigate!


    "Green orchid fairy, they are your people?" Liu Ye looks up at Mu Shenling.


    "No Mu Shenling shook her head directly.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Ye took a deep breath and waved his big hand: "give me to catch both of them. Go back to the emperor of Ming Dynasty and suffer from purgatory!""Whew, whew..."


    The emperor of Ming Dynasty rushed to Su Han and Lin Fengjie.


    Seeing this scene, they looked at each other and said nothing Turn around and run!


    It seems that Lin fenggera was wearing Su Han, but his speed was extremely fast, and he immediately broke out of the encirclement of the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    "Chase me!"


    Liu Ye''s face was more gloomy: "if we let these two scumbags run away today, we will all have bad luck after returning to the clan!"


    Hearing this, the other people''s faces changed. They thought of elder Wang''s methods and immediately pursued them.


    "In the way of Lin Fengjie, unfortunately, I''m afraid I don''t know who it is..."


    Looking at their back, Mu Shenling raised a smile.


    But soon, this smile is faded down, her mind, came up with those words that Su Han said before.


    "In less than a hundred years, to the extent of this moment, Sanpin spirit can kill me in an instant?"


    "Hum, I, Mu Shenling, are one of the ten fairies. I really don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Behind the vast mountain, two figures, one left and one right, are shuttling between the towering trees.


    Behind them, there are a large number of people from the royal clan of the Ming Dynasty, who quickly chase after them.


    Among the dozens of Wang Zong in Ming Dynasty, the lowest one is the level of virtual heaven. The highest is naturally Liu Ye, and the seventh grade is Xutian state.


    However, what makes Liu Ye''s face more and more ugly is that these two guys, like they have eight legs, are running very fast!


    Although the distance is getting closer step by step, it is obvious that this makes Liu Ye very dissatisfied.


    If under normal circumstances, just a second grade virtual heaven, he can easily catch up with.


    As for the spirit state, it can be suppressed by turning hands, so that the other party has no chance to escape!


    "You, no one can run!"


    Liu Ye''s roar resounded through the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "What to do?"


    Su Han and Lin Fengjie asked in a rush.


    "How do I know?"


    Lin Fengjie glared at Su Han, and immediately said, "these guys, more than 30 people in total, each is a virtual heaven realm, can''t fight!"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Su Han preached: "I can''t tell them to kill them if they are above six grades, but I can solve all the problems below six grades, including five grades."


    "Su Han, you''re not teasing me, are you? With you I wipe, three grade


    "Well, even if you can use the strength of your three levels spirit body state, you can make the five level virtual heaven state Is it solved? "


    "Well."


    Su Han said, "if I say yes, I will."


    "A group?"


    "Yes, a group."


    "That''s a chicken feather!"


    Lin Fengjie''s figure suddenly stopped and said to Su Han, "if you didn''t cheat me, we''ll solve this group of bastards. It''s just that I don''t like them."


    "Are you sure you can deal with the virtual world of six and seven grades?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "among these people of the Ming emperor, there is only one person in the seven grade virtual heaven realm, and three in the six grade virtual heaven realm. With your strength..."


    "Damn it, don''t you look down on me?"


    Lin Fengjie snorted coldly and said, "of course, I''m sure I can''t beat you. I''m not as abnormal as you are. But I have some things that can be blocked for the time being. As long as you can handle all the other virtual worlds, we can solve these problems one by one."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded gently.


    Obviously, the people of the emperor of Ming Dynasty intend to let go of both of them. They will not give up whether they are really to revenge the long faced man, or covet the nine heart demon God Dan and the fire god feather.


    It''s not su Han''s character to be chased and killed all the time.


    If you can kill them all, then these dozens of Yuan gods of virtual heaven state Enough to make Lingxiao''s cultivation increase again!


    "Then start?" Su Han finally confirmed.


    "Grass, waste what words, start!" Lin Fengjie was impatient and excited.


    Two people, one spirit state, one second level virtual heaven state, want to kill dozens of virtual heaven state?


    It''s really a dream


    But isn''t this more exciting?


    Yes, it''s exciting!


    It''s too damn exciting!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures came from the rear.


    There is no doubt that Liu Ye''s cultivation of Qipin Xutian state is the fastest, and it must be at the forefront.


    And the three six levels of virtual heaven, followed closely.


    Liu Ye''s mind has been dispersing. When he realized that Su Han and Lin Fengjie had stopped, and were swallowing pills and panting heavily, the smile on his face suddenly became much stronger.


    "Two wastes, just such a little way, can''t run?"


    Liu Ye opens his mouth, and his voice is heard by Su Han and Lin Fengjie.


    Both of them changed their faces. When they looked at each other, they seemed to run away.


    "Still want to run?"


    Liu Ye exerts his spiritual skills and suddenly speeds up. His figure flashes and directly blocks Su Han and Lin Fengjie.


    "Run, you run again!"


    Liu Ye looked gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities: "I want to see today, you two, where can you go in the end!"


    "Run away from your sister!"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly opened his mouth, and it happened that the three six level spirit States had already pursued him.


    He directly from the storage ring, took out four pieces of yellow Rune paper.


    Without any hesitation, spit on the top and throw it directly!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    At this moment, the four amulet papers immediately separated and went straight to the four people.


    When they burst out, there was a startling yellow light burst out from it, forming a corridor like a passage, aiming at the four people of Liu Ye, it was spread in the past.


    The three six grade virtual heaven had no time to respond. Their faces changed greatly, and their bodies were imprisoned there. The Yellow Rune paper, with Lin Fengjie''s spit, was directly printed on their foreheads!


    Liu Ye is quick to respond. After all, he is a seven grade virtual heaven state. In his cold hum, he wants to make a move.


    But right now --


    "seal!"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly opens his mouth and points his finger at the Yellow Rune paper. The corridor on it suddenly spreads. Without waiting for Liu Ye to hand it, he imprisons it in the air.


    And the Yellow Rune paper, the same is stuck in the center of Liu Ye''s eyebrows!


    At this moment, Liu Ye''s four people, like zombies, were imprisoned there. In addition to their eyes turning, they couldn''t even speak!Su Han was a little shocked. Lin Fengjie''s yellow Rune paper was too strong.


    Even Qipin Xutian state can be imprisoned, which is even more terrifying than one''s own mind fixing skill.


    You should know that even with Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, he also needs to drink strong liquor, so as to be able to use the technique of calming the mind and give up the Qipin Xutian state.


    Even if it''s settled, it''s only a moment at most. Su Han has no chance to kill each other!


    "Su Han, what are you looking at? Why don''t you do it now? "


    Lin Fengjie''s voice came, but his figure did not move.


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help saying, "can''t you move?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? This Rune paper is connected with my mind. If it imprisons them, it will imprison me! " Lin Fengjie said helplessly.


    Su Han suddenly realized, he knew, how can there be such abnormal things.


    Mind fixing technique, already a first-class secret skill, is extremely strong in the holy land.


    "Since they have been imprisoned, I will kill them first!" When Su Han speaks, he starts to rush to Liu Ye.


    "Dare you


    This is not what Wang Zong of Ming Dynasty said, but Lin Fengjie.


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper: "what''s the matter?"


    "As I said, I am connected with the spirit of this Rune paper. If you attack them, you are attacking me. Those attacks will be transferred to me. I''m afraid I will die before they are killed!" Lin Fengjie''s voice is full of tears.


    Su Han is speechless.


    This looks like a strong yellow Rune paper, in fact It''s just chicken ribs!


    If there was no su Han here, Lin Fengjie would not be able to use it, because even if he did, there would be nothing For eggs.


    "Kill the others first!" Lin Fengjie said.


    Su took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, a large number of figures finally appeared from the rear.


    Their accomplishments, at most, are only five grades of virtual heaven, and their speed is naturally much slower.


    Su Han exerted all his strength, including the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty, the fourth Qing Dynasty, and the growth of multicolored supreme shadow.


    Lin Fengjie, as the son of the emperor, naturally had the means to escape.


    Plus two people running first, that''s why it''s so fast.


    But these Ming Wang Zong''s empty sky realm, obviously does not have this kind of method!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Wow


    In the moment these people arrived, Su Han''s figure disappeared directly.


    Obviously they didn''t see it.


    In all, the five levels of men''s clothing have reached the peak.


    When you see all this in front of you, all the people of Ming Wang clan are frowning.


    The man in green looks at Liu Ye and others, who are stuck on the eyebrows by the Fu paper, and then looks at Lin Fengjie. For a moment, he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Senior brother Liu, you..." The man in Green said.


    "Well! Oh, no


    Liu Ye''s eyes turned and looked at the man in green. At the same time, there was a voice in his voice, but he couldn''t speak.


    The man in green is obviously not a fool. He looks at Lin Fengjie again. After a while, he finally confirms that


    Lin Fengjie can''t move!


    Although he didn''t know where Su Han had gone, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, the man in green hums coldly, steps to the ground, and directly rushes to Lin Fengjie.


    Lin Fengjie looks like his face has changed greatly, and his eyes are full of panic.


    "Die for me!"


    "Boom


    The man in green hands, waving his big hands, with a sneer, went straight to Lin Fengjie and grabbed his head.


    He could see that the panic in Lin Fengjie''s eyes became more and more intense, as if he were extremely afraid.


    But just at the moment of grasping --


    "Wow!"


    A hand, suddenly out of the void!


    This palm appears too abrupt, and the speed is extremely fast, at the moment, the man in green is shooting, there is no time to react!


    The palm grew bigger and bigger in his pupil, and finally


    "Bang


    The fierce muffled sound spread out, that sudden palm, a will be the head of the man in Tsing Yi grasp, immediately mercilessly pinch burst!


    "Damn it


    There is yuan Shen rushed out, but Su Han''s figure has also flashed out.


    He looked indifferent and waved again. He grasped the original spirit of this man, cultivated it, sealed it completely, and directly threw it into the storage ring.


    Quick kill!


    A Wupin xutianjing, this solution!


    Throughout the field, at this moment, there was silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and they were looking at the scene in disbelief.


    They can clearly feel that Su Han''s cultivation is clearly the spirit state of three grades, that is!!!


    But how can a Sanpin spirit state be so strong?


    The speed of his hand, the ruthlessness of his means and the strength of his strength made the man in green have no time to react.


    Even if the original spirit is weak and the cultivation falls, it is impossible to be sealed by a spirit state of the third grade?


    "He''s not a third level spirit state!"


    "Yes, this man''s strength is at least five grades of virtual heaven realm!"


    "He must have hidden his accomplishments!"


    Ming Wang Zong''s people, at this moment, roar.


    Even if it is Liu Ye and others, are still Leng there.


    They can''t believe that a guy who looks like a mole ant in their eyes just once smashed the body of the man in green and sealed his accomplishments!


    "Damn it, it''s strong!"


    Lin Fengjie laughed and said: "to tell you the truth, in front of you, those so-called ten childe, ten God son and so on, are simply weak explosion!"


    He also had doubts about Su Han''s strength before, but at the moment, this doubt is completely disappeared.


    Su Han ignored Lin Fengjie. His face was calm. He bent down and picked up the man''s storage ring from the ground.


    There are two in total, each of which has more than three million crystal spirits, a total of more than six million.


    In addition, there are also some books on spiritual skills and skills, weapons and so on, as well as a large number of medicinal materials and refining utensils.


    For Su Han, only the materials for refining utensils and medicinal materials are of some value. The others are also Lingjing.


    In his meditation, he wiped away the spirit left by the man in green, and took out a sword from it.


    This sword is a ghost weapon. It''s inferior. It''s of some value to Xutian realm.


    Holding the sword handle, Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd, and finally landed on a man with a scar on his face.


    The sword raised and pointed at this man. Su Han''s mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    "I will kill you with this sword!"


    "What a big voice!"


    The scar man snorted coldly: "just now you can kill Chenglin, but it''s just because of the sudden move. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    "It turns out that his name is Chenglin."Su Han smiles: "but it doesn''t matter. No matter what his name is, he can''t stop his death, and you Since you want to die, Su will help you


    Voice down, Tianlong nine step fourth step, directly launched!


    "Whew!"


    His figure, just a step out, but in a flash, has appeared in front of the scar man.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, the defense that had been laid on his body immediately unfolded, and he quickly retreated away.


    "What are you running for?"


    Su Han still smiles.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are countless attacks all around, all of them are those who live in the virtual heaven.


    Su Han''s figure, at the moment is disappeared, and when it reappears, it comes to the scar man again.


    The latter''s face changed dramatically. Su Han''s speed was too fast. Even if he was given time to dodge, he couldn''t flash!


    "Definitely!"


    Su Han holds the sword in his right hand and reaches out with his left hand, gently pointing at the scar man.


    His cultivation has been able to kill the five grades of virtual heaven state, which naturally has a great effect.


    Maybe it can only last for an instant to settle in the seven grades of virtual heaven state, but five grades of virtual heaven state can last for two seconds.


    For Su Han, it doesn''t take two seconds at all, only one second is enough.


    "Wow


    The sword fell, with a terrible awn, went straight to the scarred man''s head.


    "No No


    Scar man''s face completely changed!


    At the moment, he is imprisoned in the void, let alone escape, and even cultivation can not be mobilized!


    The defense of his body depends on his cultivation. If he doesn''t, the armor of ghost weapon level or the defense cover condensed by the power of cultivation are useless!


    "Hiss!"


    Armor fall, shadow, split in two!


    There is blood splashing, and the smell of blood is extremely strong.


    "Senior brother sun!"


    Those around Ming Wang Zong''s people, at this moment, are all pupil contraction, can''t help but cry out.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The original spirit of the scarred man rushes out in the roar, and the strong anger in his roar can be heard.


    "What do you call?"


    Su Han''s insipid voice came at the moment.


    Once again, the man''s skill is almost instantaneous!


    The latter is also imprisoned, Su Han palm a pat, its cultivation immediately lax, extremely weak.


    Su Han grabs it and throws it into the storage ring.


    "This is the second one!"


    He looked back, the smile of the corner of his mouth looked like sunshine, but it was so ferocious in the eyes of Wang Zong of Ming Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    If the former Su Han, as the scar man said, because of the sudden appearance, the man in green didn''t react and was killed, then at this moment


    Is to use the real strength to blow it to death!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han just put out a sword and pointed two fingers. The scar man of Wupin xutianjing was cut open, sealed and put into the storage ring.


    No one knows what he is going to do with these gods, but they understand that they will not have any good results.


    All the people are staring at Su Han.


    That looks like a thin figure in white, at the moment, it is as terrible as a devil.


    Killing Wupin xutianjing is like killing a chicken or a dog. It is very easy and extremely simple!


    Even Lin Fengjie was staring at this scene.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine how Su Han''s cultivation of the spirit state of the three qualities possessed this kind of terrifying power?


    What if Su Han has reached the spirit state of the four levels? What about Wupin?


    If you reach What about virtual heaven?


    When the time comes, is it possible to cut across the sea?


    At this moment, Lin Fengjie seems to have a new understanding of Su Han.


    "In the future, if he doesn''t die young, he will surely be one of the most terrifying strongmen in the lower star regions, none of them!" Lin Fengjie said in his heart.


    On the other hand, Su Han picked up the scar man''s storage ring, wiped away his mind, took a look at it at will and put it away.


    "Third, who''s coming?" A flat voice came from his mouth.


    "Hula..."


    At the same time, these dozens of Wang Zong of the Ming Dynasty retreated one step at the same time. Deep in their eyes, there was a deep sense of panic.


    They have just besieged Su Han, but Su Han''s speed is too fast. Those attacks can''t hit him at all.


    I''ve been killed for five days.


    "If no one wants to come, I''ll choose by myself?"


    Su Han''s smile is more intense and his eyes are sweeping in the crowd.


    "Damn it, I can''t hold on. What are you trying to do?"


    Lin Fengjie''s roar suddenly came: "kill quickly, or we''ll die later!"


    Su Han Leng for a while, look to Lin Fengjie: "I''m sorry, kill cool, but I forgot you."


    Lin Fengjie:


    "Kill this man first!"


    However, he reminded all the people of the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    The latter''s eyes, in this instant Shua Shua Shua Shua rotation, fell on Lin Fengjie.


    "Lying trough..."


    Lin Fengjie was shocked and roared to Su Han: "you said that you can kill them all. If I die, my father will not let you go!"


    "You can''t die." Su Han still smiles.


    "Well, no matter how strong you are, you can still stop us all!"


    Someone cold hum, the figure rushed out, killed Lin Fengjie.


    They want to use Lin Fengjie to arrest Su Han.


    No doubt, as long as Liu Su Han can recover today!


    "Forbidden curse --"


    but at this moment, Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and the terrible magic elements gathered around him instantly.


    "The earth is in prison!"


    "Click!"


    The ground cracked, and a large number of cracks were torn open at this moment. The towering yellow light formed a huge curtain of light, which blocked all the people except the four people of Liu Ye in the emperor of Ming Dynasty!


    Those who had planned to rush to Lin Fengjie stopped and retreated at the same time.


    In fact, they can rush out. They can''t be stopped by the earth.


    But Su Han has killed them twice, afraid of killing them. As soon as this light curtain appears, they instinctively retreat and think there will be a crisis.


    "I''m sorry, I can really stop you."


    Su Han gazed at the man who opened his mouth and said with a faint smile: "although my magic cultivation can only trap one level of virtual heaven state at most, but under the forbidden spell, the third level virtual heaven state can also be trapped, as for the fourth level, even the fifth level Su Mou casts a forbidden spell again, don''t you


    "Damn it, he is still a magician


    The people of Ming Wang Zong were shocked.


    A third level spirit state, martial arts cultivation is so terrible, it''s just a magician who can cast forbidden mantra!!!


    "It''s hidden." Lin Fengjie''s eyes twinkled.


    "Forbidden incantation --"


    Su Han said again at this moment: "frozen temple!"


    "Wow


    The temperature around, at this moment, immediately dropped, the amazing ice, as if out of nothing, appeared on the ground.Huge ice blocks emerge from the surrounding space, as if they were ice gates, blocking all around!


    Standing inside, you can''t see anything, but if you stand outside, you can certainly see it. This is a huge palace!


    The whole shape, which is exactly the shape of the palace, is only formed by the element of ice attribute.


    The place where Su Han and Wang Zong of the Ming Dynasty lived at the moment was just one room in the palace.


    There seems to be a very heavy ice block. This time, the people of the emperor of Ming Dynasty, let alone rush out, can''t see Liu Ye and Lin Fengjie.


    "Go


    One of them, Wupin xutianjing, said: "he said that his magic cultivation can''t trap us. Even if it''s two forbidden mantras, he will be able to rush out!"


    "Yes, as long as you have time, you can really rush out. It''s a pity..."


    Su Han turned his mouth and shook his head: "will I give you time? Obviously not. "


    "There are many secret arts mastered by Su, but most of them can''t be used because of the limitation of cultivation."


    "However, this breakthrough has one that can be used. I believe you will like it."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s eyes flashed. When his hand was turned, there were five long swords in his hand.


    The five swords are not of high grade. The best is the ghost weapon from the man''s ring in Tsing Yi. The others are Xuanqi.


    Five long swords crisscross each other to form a round killing tool with ten corners.


    "You are lucky to be able to see Su in his last life and create his own spiritual skills."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked back.


    The next moment, this recollection suddenly disappears, reappears, is the rich cold.


    "Cross hunting array!"


    "Wow


    With Su Han''s voice, the five long swords in his hand are directly rotated out at this moment.


    This kind of rotation speed, faster and faster, faster and faster, to the end, there is an amazing sword spread from it, each sword has 2000 Zhang!


    There is no vacancy in the rotation of these swords, which makes the people of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty change dramatically.


    "Definitely!"


    But also at this moment, Su Han''s eyes twinkled out a strong ferocity, calming the mind skill, displays again.


    This time, it''s not just one person, but Five people!


    And the cultivation of these five people is not a five grade, or four grade virtual heaven realm, but a virtual heaven state of one or even two grades!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    In Su Han''s eyes, today''s first grade and even the second grade of virtual heaven state It''s just like a mole ant.


    If he wants to, he can solve one person in less than three seconds.


    But at this moment, under the calming technique, one of the names of the five Ming kings, or erpin Xutian state, stood upright there, even their divine thoughts had solidified.


    Their figures, like statues, seem to exist forever and have never been moved.


    "Wow


    As the sword swept by, their bodies were as fragile as tissue paper.


    There is blood spraying, there are also yuan Shen, but still It''s set there!


    The art of calming the mind itself is calming the mind, not the body.


    Mind in front, body in back!


    However, due to the limitation of cultivation, Su Han could only fix the body and cultivation of the other side, but not the original spirit.


    But these five people are obviously not in the indeterminate column.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han waved his sleeve and clapped his hands five times in succession. At this moment, the five spirits finally moved.


    But this movement, however, is weak and seems to be about to become lax.


    Their accomplishments, just like the scar man and the man in green before, were all sealed. Su Han immediately caught them and threw them into the same ring.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Almost when the cross hunting array was used, Su Han''s calming skill had already been put into use.


    Almost at the moment of concentration, the cross hunting array has come, cutting their bodies!


    The sound of cool air was coming from all around, and the rest of the emperor of Ming Dynasty were scared to death.


    Even if it is the only three five grade virtual heaven state, scared, scalp numb!


    "Definitely!"


    And Su Han, did not give them any time to consider.


    His fingers, at this moment, even several times, each time under the point, there will be at least 45 people are fixed, each time, there will be at least 45 people Killed!


    The cross hunting array is one of Su Han''s secret arts in the past. In terms of power, it is even more powerful than the seven sword technique.


    It is also now that we have achieved this kind of cultivation that we can display it.


    In a way, the more high-level weapons are, the more powerful the cross hunting array will be.


    In his last life, Su Han used 300 long swords to form a cross hunting array. All these swords are sacred objects!


    The power is so powerful that it can be called the destruction of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on and the killing continues.


    In an indescribable atmosphere of panic, dozens of people in the emperor''s clan of the Ming Dynasty, to the end, only the three Wupin xutianjing were left.


    "Suhan, hurry up!"


    At this time, Lin Fengjie''s voice was transmitted: "I can only insist on half a minute at most, 30 seconds at most!"


    Hearing this, Su Han gently took a breath.


    "Thirty seconds, you say, is that enough?"


    He looked up and looked at the three five level virtual heaven. The smile of his mouth became more and more ferocious at the moment.


    The latter are all body shock.


    In their hearts, they were terrified to the extreme.


    Those two forbidden incantations still exist behind us. If we give them a chance, they may rush out.


    But Su Han didn''t give them such a chance!


    Even before, when they wanted to rush out, Su Han also used his mind calming skill and rushed to them immediately.


    Although they didn''t, the deterrent force made them completely lose their intention to escape.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    One of them said with a gloomy face: "with your strength, you are not the third grade of spirit body state. If you have mastered all these means, you are even more a magician. I''m afraid that you should have some prestige in this inferior star realm!"


    "I''m just a small minion in your eyes."


    Su Han''s figure flashed and rushed to the man.


    "Dare you


    The man suddenly raised his head and gnashed his teeth and said, "we are all the top disciples of the Ming wangzong and the pillars of the future! If you dare to kill us, I will not let you go after I know about this matter! "


    "It''s better to say less about such threats."


    Su Han faint smile: "I have killed so many people, still need you three?"


    "You can kill us, but you can''t kill elder martial brother Liu. When elder martial brother Liu returns to the clan, it will be your bad luck!"


    To this extent, these people are obviously not idiots.


    They have learned that they are bound to die today.


    The only hope of revenge lies in Liu Ye and others.


    "Don''t worry, if I dare to kill you, I can let them, and they can''t go!"


    Su Han sneers, calms the mind skill, displays again!He didn''t waste any time. At the moment when the three men were stopped, the cross hunting array was directly cut through!


    "Ten seconds."


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    Up to now, all the ten people in the emperor''s clan of the Ming Dynasty, except Liu Ye and the three liupin xutianjing, all died!


    "Scatter!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and the yellow curtain of light was immediately gathered under the ground, and the frozen temple was melting at the moment, and a large amount of water flowed slowly along the cracks in the ground.


    Liu Ye and others have been watching here.


    When the ice wall disappears and the earth yellow light curtain disappears, they are just I saw the figure of snow in white.


    Finally, the others


    Bodies all over the floor!


    Almost all of them were cut into two parts, and the yuan God did not know where to go.


    According to Su Han''s method before, it was obviously sealed by him and put into the storage ring.


    "Ooh


    Liu Ye''s eyes are red in the twinkling of an eye. The other three people''s bodies are also full of rage.


    They came after him and thought that they could easily capture the two men and bring them back to the clan. They would torture them to death. They could also give an account to elder Wang.


    I didn''t expect that things would change so much.


    Dozens of people, only four of them are left!


    "You''re a bull!"


    Lin Fengjie here, toward Su Han deep praise, and then said: "kill who first?"


    "This man, of course." Su Han pointed to Liu Ye.


    "Well, I''ll let him go for the moment. At the moment of letting go, you can start directly. How about that?" Lin Fengjie said.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded gently, and then his figure flashed to Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye Mu has a strong anger, but also a deep fear.


    Although he is a Qi pin Xu Tian Jing, Su Han''s means are too terrible.


    He heard the conversation between Lin Fengjie and Su Han and realized that only when he was released could he have a chance to live or even kill him.


    "I let it go?" Lin Fengjie looks at Su Han.


    "Well." Su Han''s eyes narrowed at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The Yellow Rune paper was pulled down.


    This moment, Liu Ye immediately resumed action!


    At the moment of recovery, he was already ready to mobilize his accomplishments.


    "Definitely!"


    But at this moment, the words like magic sound came out of Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    A word falls, Su Han''s face color, instantly pale down.


    Until now, he has not used spirits.


    With his comprehensive strength at the moment, it''s OK to settle in the five grade virtual heaven realm. If he has six grades, he is somewhat reluctant. As for the seven grades


    That''s the maximum, and it''s just a moment.


    In this instant, it happened too fast. If it was not for Lin Fengjie''s yellow Rune paper, he would have sealed Liu Ye before, and Su Han would not have been sure to kill him.


    At this moment, Liu Ye''s breath of cultivation breaks out, but Su Han''s calming skill is a success!


    "Wow


    When performing the calming skill, the sword awn is spread out, after fixing the Liu Ye, cut it directly!


    "Hiss!"


    From head to toe, Liu Ye''s body has changed into two parts.


    "I killed you! Kill you


    Liu Ye Yuanshen burst out of the roar, but the breath was much weaker than before. It was no longer seven grades, and had dropped to six grades!


    Although Su Han''s face was pale, she still stretched out her fingers at the moment, a little more.


    "Definitely!"


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of the words falling, Su Han directly spurted out a big mouth of blood, which was obviously the reverse of the mind fixing technique.


    But it''s clear that this time, the concentration technique, is still successful.


    The sword is coming again. Su Han is attacked by the sword. He is not sure that he will seal it successfully. So Only kill!


    "Wow


    The sword light passes by, Liu Ye''s yuan Shen, dissipates directly between the heaven and the earth.


    When Lin Fengjie''s pupil shrinks, the big stone in his heart falls completely.


    Liu Ye is the highest cultivation among the people. If you kill him, you will be in control.


    Su Han gasped heavily. He didn''t intend to use spirits, but he overestimated his own strength.


    At the moment, there are three six points of virtual heaven here, if you do not use strong liquor, just at this moment, it is absolutely impossible to fix them all.


    And once you can''t settle down, then you can''t kill!


    Without hesitation, Su Han took out the jade bottle, opened the lid, and drank the liquor.


    "Boom


    It was originally beyond the spirit of the three levels too much breath, at this moment, there is a terrible surge!


    Even if it was Lin Fengjie, his face was full of jealousy!


    He knew that Su Han''s real cultivation was the spirit state of Sanpin. The reason why Su Han had such strength was that he was promoted by various techniques, means and treasures.


    It''s terrible. What I didn''t expect was Su Han''s strength can be improved!!!


    "Let them go."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Under the strong liquor, all the injuries caused by the attack disappeared, and his strength was increased. It is not difficult to fix the time of these three people for one second.


    "One by one? Or together? " Lin Fengjie asked carefully.


    "What do you think?" Su Han frowned.


    Lin Fengjie gave a dry smile and let go of the one on the left.


    Just like Liu Ye before, the moment he was released, he was immediately stopped by Su Han, and then his sword was swept by, his body was smashed and killed directly!


    Its original spirit, in Su Han''s palm, immediately sealed, thrown into the storage ring inside.


    Just like chopping melons and vegetables, the remaining two people, by analogy, have no chance to escape.


    This is also because of Lin Fengjie''s assistance, Su Han was able to kill so happily.


    Otherwise, three six grade virtual heaven realm, one seven grade virtual heaven realm, let alone kill each other, Su Han himself can live, that is already very good!


    "It''s amazing, it''s so awesome!"


    Lin Fengjie''s face was a little pale. Obviously, the rune paper cost him a lot. But at the moment, he didn''t care at all.


    His eyes, looking at the corpses all over the ground, couldn''t believe: "Su Han, this can be all empty sky realm, dozens of virtual heaven realm!"


    "So we both killed it?"


    Even though he is the son of the emperor, even though he has seen too many incredible things, even though his insight is much broader than others, even though his means are much more than others!


    However -


    one third level spirit state, one second level virtual heaven state, kill dozens of virtual heaven state, including one seventh grade, three sixth grade, five fifth grade!


    This is just what happens only in imagination!


    Don''t say it''s Lin Fengjie. If it hadn''t been seen by himself and spread out, no one would believe it.


    He did not know how many years of living Laozi, Huan Qing Zu Huang, do not believe!


    "Do you know what I feel like now?"


    Lin Fengjie danced to Su Han and called out: "expansion! Big expansion! I all think that with our two swords and concerted efforts, even if the Shenhai realm comes, we can also kill them! ""You''d better save it. Can your rune paper imprison Shenhai Su Han was helpless.


    "No Lin Fengjie nodded honestly.


    "Is that all right?"


    Su Han curled his lips and said, "I can''t do the same either. Seven grades of virtual heaven is already the limit, and it''s only for a moment. If it wasn''t for the confinement of your rune paper, even if I could hold him down, I couldn''t kill him."


    "It''s terrible to say that your skill is terrible."


    Lin Fengjie immediately said: "if you can fix someone else, you can still do it. It''s like my Rune paper, his grandmother''s, imprison others, and I can''t move myself."


    "It''s not useless at all. As long as someone helps, this Rune paper still plays a very important role." Su Han Dao.


    "So it is."


    Lin Fengjie nodded, and immediately pointed up his thumb to Su Han: "abnormal, really abnormal. You are definitely the most abnormal abnormal one I have ever seen!"


    That''s true.


    He once saw the so-called genius who could fight against the first level of virtual heaven with the power of the seventh level spirit state.


    After all, there is a gap between the spiritual realm and the virtual heaven realm.


    The spiritual realm is only a real leap forward after reaching the spiritual realm. However, the virtual heaven realm has already condensed the unreal heaven and earth in the body and can display the tremendous power.


    At the peak of the seven level spirit state, if you can fight against one level of virtual heaven, it is definitely a genius, and it is a super genius!


    But even so, the genius that Lin Fengjie saw did not defeat the virtual heaven realm. Finally, he became more and more inferior and had to admit defeat.


    But Su Han here, just three grade spirit body state just, three grade!!!


    Killing one product of Xutian is like chopping melons and vegetables, and killing two products of Xutian is like killing chickens and dogs


    Lin Fengjie really wants to take a look at Su Han''s body. There are some things in his body!


    "You are the son of the emperor. When you have seven spirit levels, you can also kill one Xutian state?" Su Han glanced at Lin Fengjie.


    Lin Fengjie gently pursed his mouth and nodded: "yes, but it''s very difficult."


    "Is that all right?" Su Han smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    This is what happened.


    Only the emperor of Ming Dynasty came after him.


    The people of nantianzong and yueshenzong obviously believed Mu Shenling''s words, or perhaps they gave Mu Shenling a face. In short, they did not catch up.


    If all the three disciples come after them, they will not fight against each other. They will stay in the Holy Son xumaijie, when there is no danger and when they will come out again.


    "All the people of Ming Wang Zong have been killed. The Wanyao star is too far away from the mingwangzong''s planet, so it''s impossible to communicate."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "therefore, we should have no trouble. Even if the people of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty knew that they were dead, they would not know who killed them."


    "Well."


    Lin Fengjie nodded: "this is the best way to save my father''s knowledge. He came out and caught me back."


    "What''s next?" Su Han asked.


    Lin Fengjie thought for a while and said, "I don''t really have any plans for the time being. What about you?"


    Su Han also did not conceal, directly said: "I intend to go to huashenxing to have a look."


    "Huashen star?"


    Lin Fengjie was stunned for a moment: "do you want to make the idea of MI Tian Ling Jiao?"


    Su Han immediately laughed: "it doesn''t count. Isn''t it that after a period of time, it will erupt Jiaolong spirit liquid? The Jiaolong spirit liquid has a great effect on Xutian state. If I can get it, even a little will be enough to break through. "


    "Brother, don''t say I look down on you. It''s a real dragon


    Lin Fengjie rolled his eyes and said to Su Han, "although Mitian Lingjiao is only a lower class dragon, it is also a real dragon. It has the blood of a real dragon, which is not comparable to ordinary spirit animals. Let me tell you this. Besides the real dragon and the fake dragon, there must be a spirit beast capable of surpassing the dragon. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    Naturally, he knew that Lin Fengjie didn''t know where he was when he was riding a real dragon.


    But for Lin Fengjie''s concern, Su Han is still very pleased.


    "Although we have only met twice, we have lived and died together twice. We are friends."


    Lin Fengjie pondered for a moment and then said, "I give you a suggestion. It''s better not to provoke Mitian Lingjiao. Although it erupts Jiaolong spirit liquid, it won''t let others take it at will. And there are too many people who want Jiaolong spirit liquid. As far as I know, three of the top ten princes will go to the next eruption of Jiaolong spirit liquid. There is also one person among the top ten Shenzi, and the same person is the top ten demons. "


    Su Han frowned, or asked: "ten fairies?"


    "Then I don''t know. I don''t care about them. It''s just a group of women. They have to pretend to be noble, just like Mu Shenling. I can''t stand it." Lin Fengjie waved his hand.


    "I''m still going to see it."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "this time I come out is for experience. The sect where I live can''t make my cultivation grow rapidly. I can only seek fortune in danger."


    "Then you go to the starry sky battlefield, where there are so many creations. Why don''t you go?" Lin Fengjie stares.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    There are a lot of creations in the starry sky battlefield, but it also needs to be divided into different regions.


    Su Han''s current cultivation is still a little low after all. He knows that the nature in the starry sky battlefield and the accompanying crisis are not what he can fight against.


    "Well, if you insist on going, I won''t stop you."


    Lin Fengjie had no choice but to shake his head and said: "but before that, you''d better get a new layer of identity, because you will offend a lot of people at that time."


    "One more piece of advice."


    Lin Fengjie also said: "I''m almost clear about your strength. At most, I can only fight with liupin xutianjing. If you have seven grades, it will be difficult."


    "Have you ever heard of danzong YaoYuan?"


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head. He has never heard of it.


    "Danzong YaoYuan, never heard of it?"


    Lin Fengjie showed an inconceivable look: "the top five Dan masters have become a school of their own. They have tens of millions of disciples. They are one of the first-class planets, and the president of Archaean senior alchemy Association. Have you never heard of it?"


    "No Su Han still shook his head.


    These people are bound to rise later. At that time, Su Han had already taken charge of the holy land. Where would they care.


    "I don''t know much about it!"


    Lin Fengjie snorted and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but I''ll tell you now that in another year''s time, danzong will hold an auction of pills. The highest auction item is said to be a four grade high-quality pill, or made by danzong himself. If you can get it, after swallowing and refining, I''m afraid it will be able to upgrade several realms."


    "Of course, with your strength, can you refine four kinds of pills, I don''t know.""Four quality pills?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Naturally, Lin Fengjie did not know his cultivation methods.


    It is impossible for him to rise to several small realms with high-quality pills. That''s for ordinary people.


    Su Han''s words, to be able to upgrade to the spirit of the four levels, has been extremely satisfied.


    As for refining


    With the existence of demon Dragon Emperor, it may be slow, but it can still be refined.


    This refining may take years or even longer.


    However, today''s su Han''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of Sanpin spirit body. The time flow rate of the Holy Son Xumi precept can be accelerated by 20 times, which is equivalent to 70 times faster than that under the peak!


    One year outside, seventy years inside!


    It''s enough for Su Han.


    "Don''t just be greedy. There will be countless people coming to the auction."


    Lin Fengjie turned his mouth and said, "the three religions should not come forward, but if the seventy-two sects are to appear, I don''t know if the nine sects will fight."


    "What''s more, the value of the four top-quality pills is bound to be extremely high. In addition, the auction, coupled with the fact that they were made by danzong, let alone mention it."


    "With your little assets I''m afraid that''s enough. "


    Su Han frowned deeply.


    If you sell them normally, you will have at least 10 billion yuan worth of Lingjing, which will increase several times at the auction.


    In addition, this pill is made by the danzong, and its total value may exceed 100 billion.


    And Su Han''s hands, together with what he got in the starry sky battlefield and what he got by killing people, the total amount was less than 400 million.


    With hundreds of billions There is a big gap!


    "In fact, there are so many spirit crystals. If you only use them to cultivate, you can improve your accomplishments."


    Lin Fengjie also had some dissatisfaction: "but pills are pills after all, not spiritual crystal comparable, otherwise, there would not be so many people to spend such a price to buy pills."


    Su Han nodded. He was the master of alchemy. Naturally, he knew the gap between elixir and Lingjing.


    "Hey


    Seeing Su Han in deep thought, Lin Fengjie turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I know where there are Lingjing veins, and the content is very large. Do you want to try it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Looking at the expectant look on Lin Fengjie''s face, Su Han asked, "those big Lingjing veins should be owned by the owner, right? Which clan? "


    "Shintoid!"


    Lin Fengjie immediately said: "those guys of Shinto cult are arrogant all day long. It seems that they are really immoral. I have long been disgusted with them. Let''s go and vote for him, OK?"


    "Go away!"


    Su Han glared at Lin Fengjie: "you can''t stand this all day long, and that can''t be used to. There''s no one you can be used to in this inferior star region!"


    Joke, to grab the spirit of Taoism mineral veins?


    Even if it is a real success, grab, can do after what?


    Even if Shintoism crosses the whole lower star realm, it will find out the two people!


    Lin Fengjie has nothing to do with it. If there is emperor Huan Qing, it''s a big deal to return those crystal spirits. However, Shinto sect likes face saving. There must be a back pot for this matter.


    There is no doubt that it is Su Han.


    Su Han is not as well-developed as Lin Fengjie and has a simple brain. Naturally, he won''t do it.


    "You don''t go if you don''t go. Why do you curse people..."


    Lin Fengjie muttered: "anyway, this is the only way. I still have some Lingjing in my hand, which can be lent to you, but it''s only about 3.4 billion yuan. Do you have tens of billions?"


    "I have your mother Su Han couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    Tens of billions? This guy really looks up to himself.


    "Lying trough, you curse again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine heart demon God Dan has been obtained, fire god feather has also been obtained, the matter on Wanyao star, is completely solved.


    In Su Han''s hand, there are three Huoshen feathers. Before that, he got four from the Huoshen bird''s nest. One of them was given to Lin Fengjie. This is the rest.


    Lin Fengjie has one of his own. With the one given by Su Han and the two given by Mu Shenling, there are four in total. All of them have been refined and broken through.


    So I didn''t ask Su Han for these.


    Since the matter here has been finished, Su Han and Lin Fengjie naturally do not intend to stay here more.


    The two figures twinkled and went straight to the transmission array.


    Wanyao star southeast northwest, a total of four large exits, there are some small exits around.


    They were nearest to the north exit, so they headed for the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the huge exit from the North appeared in sight.


    This is the entrance before. This is where Su Han came in.


    All the way through, they did not meet Mu Shenling again, nor did they meet the people of nantianzong and yueshenzong. They were both relieved.


    These people do not know that Liu Ye and others have died. If they do, they will surely associate themselves with them.


    Entrance, still prosperous, countless Hawking sound, as if in mortal as lively.


    Without hesitation, they went straight to the transmission array.


    However, just before arriving at the transmission array, there was an object among the Suhan Shengzi xumijie, which suddenly vibrated.


    Under the shock, there was an amazing light, which burst out from above.


    Su Han''s brows wrinkled after a meal, and his mind scanned the Holy Son''s xumijie. Finally, he found that the shaking thing It''s a broken map!


    And this map was originally obtained from Lu Tianfeng''s hand.


    The remnant of the Supreme Pearl!


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Han''s heart quickened as he looked at the remnant picture.


    It is absolutely impossible for this remnant picture to vibrate for no reason. Something must have caused it to vibrate.


    And this thing, in addition to the Supreme Pearl, is a remnant of other pictures.


    Su Han''s figure immediately stops. Lin Fengjie stops when he sees him stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengjie asked.


    Su Han shook his head slightly and did not answer.


    His eyes, sweeping around.


    There are several stalls around, and the stall owner is not a strong person, but just some spiritual state of loose repair.


    Su Han meditated and walked to one of the stalls.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    When the stall owner saw Su Han coming, he suddenly showed a smile: "I have everything here, including herbs, refining utensils and so on. I also have some first-class pills..."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. He picked up everything on the stall and tried again, but he didn''t make the map shake any more.


    Obviously, the object that caused the map to vibrate is not on this stall.


    In silence, Su Han came to the other several stalls and tried them one by one, which aroused strong dissatisfaction from those stall owners.


    Finally, before the seventh stall, Su Han seized a medicinal herb.


    This medicinal material, is a kind of medicinal material, dew, not uncommon, very common.However, this flower is wrapped in a piece of white cloth, which is no small or large, just like the remnant picture!


    There was a blank on the cloth, and nothing could be seen at all. But when Su Han grasped the cloth, the vibration of the remnant picture suddenly became more intense, and the light on it was more intense!


    This is it


    Su Han was ecstatic, but he tried to suppress it. He looked calm on the surface.


    "Do you want to buy it or not?"


    The stall owner said impatiently, "I have these herbs, you take them up and have a look. If you don''t buy them, please leave quickly. Don''t disturb my business!"


    "How do you speak?"


    Lin Fengjie glared: "do you do business like this? How can we know what we need if we don''t have a good look at it? "


    "Hum!"


    The stall owner snorted and muttered a few words, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "What''s the price of this flower?" Su Han looked up with a smile.


    Stall owner a Leng, still think Su Han won''t buy, immediately way: "8000 Spirit Crystal, do not bargain."


    "What? What''s more, it''s the most common medicine that you sell


    "I''ll take it."


    Lin Fengjie originally planned to make a theory, but Su Han opened his mouth with a smile and pointed to several other medicinal plants, saying, "I''ll take this one, this one, and this one."


    "Good, good, ha ha!"


    The stall owner burst into laughter and said in his heart that this seemingly stingy guy is still such a big head.


    Immediately, he packed up the herbs and handed them to Su Han, who was afraid that Su Han would not buy them.


    In the end, he spent nearly 60000 Lingjing. Su Han collected all the herbs wrapped in the white cloth.


    Obviously, the owner of this stall is also a neat person. Wrapping up the medicinal materials with white cloth seems to be more valuable than those exposed to the public. In fact, the quality of these herbs is the same.


    Su Han said goodbye to the stall owner with a smile that was even stronger than Su Han.


    I just don''t know. If he knew that a piece of white cloth was actually the remnant of the Supreme Pearl


    Will you cry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "Suhan, are you stupid


    After they left the stall, Lin Fengjie finally couldn''t help but say, "just a few broken herbs. Did you spend 60000 Lingjing? Are you out of your mind? If you want, I''ll pick it for you. That''s all. You give me forty thousand spirit crystals. I''ll get you as much as you want, OK? "


    "You don''t understand." Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    The value of these herbs is at most 30000 Lingjing. As a master of alchemy, how can he not know?


    But one of the six fragments of the supreme jewel, not to mention 60000 crystal, six billion, sixty billion, even 600 billion!


    Will it be sold?


    Absolutely not!


    That''s the most precious pearl!!!


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to collect the supreme crown and the supreme jewel.


    And up to now, Su Han has already had the supreme crown and a Supreme Pearl in his hand!


    All together, although some extravagant hope, but by no means impossible!


    In his son xumijie, the piece of white cloth seems to be attracted by something at the moment of entering, and goes directly to the first piece of children''s remnant picture.


    At the moment of contact, the piece of white cloth immediately burst out with amazing light.


    One line after another emerges from the above, and two pieces of remnant pictures are connected together. At a glance, there are cracks, as if they have never been separated!


    "The strangeness of this map is by no means comparable to ordinary objects. At the beginning, the master was not sure whether the remnant map was the remnant of the supreme jewel, but now I can be sure! " Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    After getting the second piece of remnant picture, Su Han is in a good mood, and looks good to everyone.


    Lin Fengjie was staring at him. Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry. As a Dan master, I naturally know the value of these herbs, but I have my own ideas when I do this. But you, you are the son of the ancestor emperor, and you don''t know how many spiritual crystals you have. Why do you care about these tens of thousands? "


    "No matter how many crystals I have, I don''t want to waste them!"


    Lin Fengjie hummed: "only those who have experienced the crisis of life and death will know how difficult it is for them to get everything."


    "So it is."


    Su Han said with a smile: "then you really don''t want to go with me to see danzong? Maybe you can get something. "


    "No more."


    Lin Fengjie shook his head: "I generally don''t want to go to a busy place. Unless there is something I need, if someone recognizes me, I will be taken back."


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Han burst out laughing.


    "Yes."


    Lin Fengjie hesitated for a moment, then turned his hand and took out a mask.


    This mask is black and looks very ordinary. Su Han takes it and holds it in his hand, which has a frosting feeling.


    "This is a mask that my father specially made for me. It has no grade, but no one can see through it in the Heaven Kingdom."


    Lin Fengjie said: "if you wear this mask, you can change your looks, your jumpsuit, your body and so on. There are a lot of people you have offended before, and there will be no less of them in the future. Take it. After all, your strength is still low, and you can use it in the future. "


    "Only in the realm of heaven can we see through it?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted for a moment and looked at Lin Fengjie in disbelief: "such a precious thing, you How do you give it to me? "


    Lin Fengjie pursed his lips and said, "Su Han, I haven''t had a few friends since I was born. Otherwise, I won''t be forced to be helpless. If I come out to experience, who is good to me and who is bad to me, I''m not a fool. I can see it."


    "You and I don''t see each other many times, but you are definitely one in terms of friends."


    "Of course, you may not believe me when I say these things. After all, such precious things can''t be sent out in a few words."


    "I can tell you now, the real reason."


    "Your strength is not directly proportional to your accomplishments. At least I can''t find a second person like you in the lower star regions."


    "If you are not the reincarnation of a strong man, there must be a terrible master, and such a master must be stronger than my father."


    "In the future, as long as you don''t die young, you will definitely be the strong one on the suppression side."


    "I''m helping you now. I just hope that in the future, if I''m in trouble or my father is in trouble You can help me


    Su Han looks at Lin Fengjie in silence.


    Lin Fengjie''s eyesight is really poisonous.


    Although not guessed, the reincarnation of the strong is almost the same as the rebirth of the strong.


    Lin Fengjie gave this mask to himself, not just a favor, but later Forever love!


    But this kind of friend, Su Han is willing to make!


    "Good."


    Su Han gently nodded: "believe me, your choice today, there will be no mistake.""Of course that''s the best." Lin Fengjie said with a smile.


    Su took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin Fengjie pointed to the transmission array and said: "the transmission array is right in front of you. Remember my words, before you go to huashenxing, you''d better get a new identity. In my opinion, double identity, killer association is the best choice."


    Killer associations, such as alchemy Association, mercenary Association and weapon refining Association, belong to extremely large forces, and there is no shortage of them.


    Even if Lin Fengjie doesn''t say so, Su Han plans to go to the killer Association and register a killer.


    Because only the killer, is the two-tier identity of justice!


    "First of all."


    Lin Fengjie said: "when I am free, I will go to Tianshan pavilion to look for you. You can''t wait to see me then."


    "Besides beauties, wine and meat serve." Su Han said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Lin Fengjie is also a decisive person. After his words fall, he first rushes to the transmission array.


    Su Han, on the other hand, looked at the mask in his hand, and when he went towards the transmission array, he put the mask on his face slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    After handing in the spirit stone, Su Han''s figure has completely changed when he comes out of the transmission array.


    It is no longer the white dress, but a black lacquer armor on the body. It looks like streamer reflection, very dignified.


    And his body was no longer so thin and weak, but became extremely strong. He was nearly two meters tall, and his muscles seemed to burst his armor.


    His appearance is not as elegant as before, but dark, can not be said to be extremely ugly, but really It''s not very good.


    The whole person, compared with before, is totally two temperament.


    When walking, because the body is too tall, it seems that even the ground can cause vibration.


    "From now on, I will not bear it any more."


    "From now on, I want to be arrogant."


    "From now on, if you can kill those who offend me, you will never let them go!"


    "From now on, my name is..."


    Su Han mouth son, set off a wild smile.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Su Baliu.


    This name, which can frighten all sides and make the whole land tremble with one stamp of foot, once again, belongs to Su Han.


    This name, which represents, seems to be really arrogant, arrogant, unscrupulous, tyrannical!


    Among the lower star regions, the three words "Su Ba Liu" are extremely unfamiliar.


    However -


    from today on, the legend of the Longwu land will also bloom in the lower star regions with a devastating brilliance!


    ¡­¡­


    Assassin''s Association, any planet with friars, will exist.


    Such as alchemy Association and refining utensil Association, it is divided into low-level, intermediate and high-level levels.


    The alchemy Association branch above Shen''s star is a lower level.


    Therefore, there is no need for Su han to look for it deliberately. After he left Wanyao star, he found a planet at will and went to the killer Association.


    The killers'' Association here is just as low-level.


    Despite this, the huge building, like a giant beast in the great wilderness, is totally dark, giving people the feeling that it is a dark killing.


    People come and go, not crowded, but absolutely a lot.


    However, people here seldom talk, and the atmosphere is somewhat depressing.


    Think about it.


    The people who come in and out here are either killers or come to release tasks. Obviously, they are not in a good mood. Who is willing to say more.


    There are many tables and chairs around, but they are all occupied by people. More than 90% of the people sitting around are killers.


    On those tables, there are wine gourds one by one. Maybe they know each other. These people are talking about the broad wheel with each other. They are talking about a certain task, how rich the reward is, and how difficult it is.


    When Su Han came in, the first thing he saw was the huge screen hanging above.


    The screen is divided into two parts, half of which are tasks and the other half are tasks, but not many.


    Top 10 difficulty task ranking:


    the first one: kill and destroy the empress, task reward: crystal 1 billion!


    The second: kill the emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty: task reward: Crystal 3 trillion!


    The third: kill the emperor of Nanming: task reward: Crystal 3 trillion!


    Fourth


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han was stunned.


    Worthy of being a killer Association, this kind of task dare to take!


    Destroy the queen


    In Su Han''s mind, the woman who only knows how to kill appears.


    She has mastered the source of destruction, and she has become a terror. As one of the most terrible people in the lower star region, who dares to kill?


    And who released this task?


    Besides, the second and the third are the emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty


    All of them are the terrible strongmen of Tiandijing!!!


    The emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty is one of the twelve emperors of the Qing Dynasty.


    To kill him is tantamount to fighting against the whole Qing emperor religion.


    Su Han has no impression of who the emperor of Nanming is. However, if he has the name of "emperor", he must be the emperor of heaven.


    As for those behind, Su Han didn''t even look at them.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    If you go there, you will be sent off!


    "It''s really ten difficult tasks..."


    Su Han walked to the counter and shook his head in secret: "if this kind of task can be done for millions of years, I''m afraid no one dares to take it."


    Of course, he doesn''t care about these things.


    Before arriving at the counter, Su Han Chao said, "I want to register a killer."


    "Choose one of these tasks."


    The man didn''t even look at Su Han. He threw a crystal stone in front of Su Han and immediately said, "after finishing, it''s a level one killer."


    Su Han naturally knows the process. He picks up the crystal stone and is about to check it.


    But at this time, another person came to the counter. He was taller than Su Han, more than two meters tall, and even stronger than Su Han. He could be called a real big man.


    The breath on his body is not restrained at all. He can see all the seven levels of spirit and body.


    When he came to the counter, he pushed Su Han aside.


    Without waiting for Su han to react, he called inside: "I want to register a killer."


    The man who had just entertained Su Han looked up and looked at him. He seemed to be a little afraid of the breath of his spirit state. He reluctantly said with a smile: "sorry, today''s registration is full. This is the last one."


    He pointed to Su Han.


    The big man''s eyes immediately fell on Su Han.


    "Give me the stone." Dahan road.


    Obviously, he knows that the crystal is to take the task, take the crystal stone, take the task, then he can register naturally.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to it, but his mind went into the crystal and examined it carefully."You don''t have ears?"


    The big man looked cold and said, "I asked you to give me the crystal stone. Can''t you hear it?"


    His voice was so loud that he immediately attracted many eyes around him.


    Especially those killers beside the table, all smiling at this scene.


    Lively, they like it best.


    Su Han is still ignored, he has picked a good task, will be God back, immediately handed the crystal to the counter staff.


    "Just the third one." Su Han Dao.


    The counter did not agree, but looked at the big man.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to take this crystal..."


    Did not wait for him to finish saying, Su Han looks fierce cold come down, suddenly hand!


    The big hand didn''t change. It pressed directly on the big man''s head, facing the counter and slapping it hard!


    His shooting speed is too fast, not a big man can react, the latter even has no chance to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Under this great force, the head of the big man collided with the counter fiercely, and the counter cracked with a bang.


    And the big man''s head, also in this moment, directly burst open!


    Blood and brain spray.


    All the people in the hall were stunned at this moment.


    Can they feel the breath of Su Han, a third level spirit state, and instantly explode the body of a seven level spirit state?


    That big man, naturally can also feel the breath of Su Han, so will be so arrogant and overbearing.


    Su Han looked at the body of the big man whose head had been broken and snorted coldly, and his big hand directly grasped the body of the latter.


    "Bang!"


    When the muffled sound came, Su Han''s palm penetrated his corpse. When he took it back, he had already grasped a yuan Shen on his bloody palm.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Han stared at the Great Han Yuan Shen coldly, tilted his head, and said slowly: "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    "I, I..."


    Han is short of breath and his eyes are wide. Now he is grasped by Su Han, but he can''t mobilize his accomplishments!


    His eyes were filled with horror, and the whole spirit was shaking at this moment.


    "You''ve said it three times just now. It''s the fourth time."


    Su Han said, "come on, tell me again?"


    "Spare your life, sir, spare your life!"


    The big man broke down and yelled for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Hearing this, the cold in Su''s eyes finally dissipated.


    With a wave of his hand, the great man''s spirit was thrown into the distance.


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The Great Han Yuan Shen stood up, rolled and crawled, and quickly rushed out of the hall.


    Su Han didn''t take a look.


    At the moment when he imagined his body and Su Baliu''s return, he had already decided not to bear it any more!


    "The third, as I said just now." Su Han looks at the counter.


    "Good, good."


    The clerk at the counter was also stunned. Hearing Su Han''s words, he changed his attitude and nodded in response. Even though the counter had been destroyed, he did not dare to say anything like compensation.


    There was silence all around, and there was no sound of talking about the broad wheel.


    After su Han took the task, he turned to leave here.


    "Brother."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side: "I''m afraid you don''t know who that guy was just now?"


    Su Han''s body meal, did not answer.


    "That''s Lin Zhe''s younger brother, Lin Mang, and that Lin Zhe is a third-class killer. He who is strong in the virtual environment, he should take care of himself." The voice said again.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Su Han''s task is one level.


    And the first level mission, of course, is aimed at those who transform the spirit realm.


    The task of the killers'' Association is also hierarchical.


    The first level is the lowest and the seventh level is the highest.


    Of course, the task of killing and destroying the empress and the zuhuang of the Eastern Han Dynasty has surpassed level 7.


    Su Han''s goal in this task is called song Lei. He is a descendant of a small family. His cultivation and transformation of spiritual realm are in his own star.


    Among the crystal stones, the introduction is clear, even the character of the target is very clear.


    Song Lei, the descendant of the family leader of the Song family, is a dandy. He bullies men and women. He relies on the Song family''s small forces and does not know how many evils.


    However, song Lei is not stupid. He never dares to offend people who are better than him or his family. Moreover, he is highly skilled in flattery.


    And this kind of person, the most annoying.


    That''s why Su Han took over the task.


    He is not the kind of person who advocates justice and punishes evil. But since he has to kill people, why not kill song Lei?


    ¡­¡­


    Song family is indeed on the planet where killer association exists.


    Su Han didn''t know the name of the planet.


    The influence of the Song family is really not very strong. It can not be compared with the Tianshan Pavilion.


    It is said that the cultivation of the master of the Song family is about to break through the realm of virtual heaven.


    In the Song family, there are many strong spirits, from the first grade to the sixth grade.


    As a family force, although relatively weak compared with the lower star territory, it is still very deterrent in the Song family.


    The residence of the Song family is very large and spreads for more than dozens of miles. There are layers of palace like buildings rising from the ground, but there is also some majestic momentum.


    At the gate of the Song family, there are a hundred guards, one of whom is a spirit realm, and the others are all spiritual realms.


    Su Han, dressed in armor, came from a distance and finally stood in front of the Song family mansion.


    His breath converges and doesn''t disperse, and it can''t be detected only by these spiritual realms.


    "To whom?"


    Seeing that Su Han has been standing here for a long time, one of the guards immediately frowned and said, "before the Song family residence, no idle people are allowed to exist. Do you want to get out of here?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and shook his head with a smile.


    Sure enough, song Leide did not do well because of this kind of family education.


    No wonder someone will issue a mission to kill song Lei.


    "I''m looking for your young master, song Lei." Su Han said lightly.


    "Young master?"


    The guard looked at Su Han and said, "are you from Zhangjia?"


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned for a moment, but still nodded with a smile: "yes, I am from Zhangjia."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you dare to send someone here. You can''t see the Yellow River and cry!"


    Unexpectedly, the guard directly laughed, and all the people around were laughing.


    Su Han did not know what happened, but these guards gave an explanation.


    "Your young lady, I''m afraid you''ve already entered the childe''s boudoir for a long time, and you still want to come and go back? It''s just a dream


    "Zhang Jia? Forget it. Since the disappearance of your master, Zhangjia has been in decline. How can it be compared with the Song family, which is at the height of the sun"Get out of here, young master. It''s lucky for her to have a crush on your young lady. Maybe he''s really emotional. He can help you if he marries your family. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Han finally understood.


    It''s robbing people''s women again. I happened to meet them.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, raised his feet and walked slowly towards the mansion.


    "How dare you come? Can''t you die? "


    See this scene, those guards immediately face a cold: "if you don''t stop, don''t say I Song family don''t give face!"


    Su Han raised his head, stretched out his palm, and patted the guards.


    "Boom


    At that time, the illusory hand of terror appeared and wrapped all these guards. In their frightened look, they beat them out fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    At the time of shooting, Su Han''s big hand, even the door of the mansion, was smashed directly. A huge palm print was reflected on the wall.


    At the moment, if you look at those guards, you can''t die any more if you are in a spirit state. The only thing you can still breathe is the spirit state.


    "You are not from Zhangjia. You Who are you


    "Those who killed you."


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly and waved his hand at will. The man suddenly banged and burst open. Even the yuan God did not appear.


    There was such a big noise coming out here, and all of a sudden there was a figure flashing out of the Song family.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the sound of breaking the wind, hundreds of figures stood in front of Su Han.


    Looking at the mess around him, one of the old men immediately said, "bold and crazy, dare to run wild in my song family. Can''t you die?"


    "It''s the same thing every time. Can''t you have a little brain?"


    Su Han glanced at the old man and said, "I''m here just for you, song Lei, the youngest son of the Song family. Other people are waiting. I don''t want to kill him. Don''t force me."


    "You have a big voice!"


    There was a loud drink in the distance.


    Then, dozens of figures flickered.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in brocade and satin. It was obvious that the sound of drinking just now came from his mouth.


    "Empty sky realm?"


    Su Han felt a little and sneered: "it seems that you are song Changqing, the leader of the Song family? Has broken through? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Who are you?"


    Song Changqing frowned: "what do you want from my son?"


    "Kill him."


    Su Han said faintly: "Song Lei has done too many bad things over the years. You should be used to it. Samsara retribution, after all, has not disappeared, and his retribution of song Lei has come. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Song Changqing immediately said, "my son, song Changqing, can be killed if you say so? Don''t look at what you are, just a third level spirit state, and dare to talk like this. I think you are tired of it! "


    Su Han looked suddenly cold: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here, and I don''t want to kill innocent people. I say again, idle people, have nothing to do with this matter, immediately back away, do not talk about it, die Death in vain


    "Kill me!"


    Song Changqing obviously doesn''t think Su Han has this strength. Other people don''t think so.


    Therefore, in Song Changqing''s palm waving, a line of figures, at this moment do all toward Su Han Chong.


    "No face to face!"


    Su Leng hums, steps out, the speed, in an instant through the crowd, dodge the many attacks, appeared in front of song Changqing.


    Song Changqing''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Han''s speed to be so fast.


    "Boom


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han''s huge illusory palm turned into an illusion and went straight to song Changqing to shoot it in the past.


    "Duan Ling God''s palm!"


    Song Changqing had a cold drink, and his spiritual skills were unfolded. His cultivation, which had just broken through the realm of virtual heaven, broke out at this moment.


    It has to be said that such a small family has created such a virtual heaven realm of song Changqing, which is indeed a bit of talent.


    It is for this reason that few people take over the task of song Lei.


    After all, most of the first-class killers are the first-class killers, and most of the first-class killers are the cultivation of spiritual realm.


    With song Changqing as a virtual heaven, how could they come to death?


    As for the level three killers who can wipe out the virtual heaven realm, naturally they will not take on the first level task. The benefits are too little and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, song Lei will survive until now.


    Unfortunately, song Changqing met Su Han. What''s more, he didn''t have a good son!


    "Boom


    Song Changqing made a move. His cultivation condensed his spiritual power and formed a competition. He went straight to Su han to bombard him.


    Su Han looks the same, that illusory big hand contact, a will be the competition to grasp, immediately smashed with a bang!


    "What?"


    Song Changqing''s pupils contracted fiercely. I can''t believe it.


    And the next moment, Su Han''s illusory hand is already in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Song Changqing had a cold drink, but he had to start his spiritual skills.


    But Su Han obviously didn''t intend to waste time with him here. The speed of the big hand was fierce, and he caught song Changqing.


    The next moment, in the Song family''s many startled eyes, song Changqing''s figure, was banged, pinched into pieces!


    Yuan Shen rushes out, but he is sealed by Su Han and thrown into the ring.


    Although it is only a spirit of virtual heaven, it is also a great "tonic" for Ling Xiao.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing that Su Han instantly killed song Changqing, all the people of the Song family had planned to attack, but at this moment, they were all stunned there, pale and frightened.


    "Some of you are the blood of the Song family, and some are the guests of the Song family. But it is not a good thing to live here all year round and help the Song family commit crimes."


    Su Han slightly pondered that since he wanted to kill, he could not leave behind trouble. He also helped the "Zhangjia" who had never met before to solve a big problem.


    "Whew!"


    Its figure is a little empty, fierce fly to the top.


    All the people of the Song family were staring at him, wondering what Su Han was going to do.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The towering hand is thousands of feet long. When it condenses out, it faces the people below and suppresses it fiercely!


    The huge roar spreads out at this moment, these hundreds of people, without exception, all died under the big hands!


    Until now, Su Hanfang''s mind began to spread, scanning the Song family''s mansion.


    A moment later, his face was cold, his figure twinkled, and he came to a room before.


    "Hey, little girl, aren''t you noble? Don''t you look down on me? Now you look down on me again


    "Song Lei, get out of here!"


    "Shout, the louder you shout, the more I like it!"


    "Your cultivation has been sealed by my father. Even ordinary people are inferior to you. How can you resist it?"


    "In my opinion, since I can''t resist, it''s better to enjoy it, don''t you?"Inside the room, there is song Lei''s lewd laughter and the woman''s angry scream.


    Song Lei''s appearance is feminine and soft. At first glance, she is excessive in wine and lustre, and the woman is also beautiful. At the moment, she is forced by song Lei. She has taken off a lot of clothes. She only has a belly bag, which is still hanging on her chest. Her white skin is faintly visible.


    Song Lei''s eyes are going to be red. At last, he can''t help but go straight up.


    However, in the imagination, the soft and smooth feeling did not appear, song Lei did not even fall.


    His figure, in the moment of saving, is a big hand to hold the neck, immediately forcefully raised.


    "You, who are you? Let me go Cough, let me go


    Song Lei''s eyes are wide and he struggles violently. He looks at the man in front of him.


    He didn''t feel the latter at all.


    "There''s so much noise coming from outside, but you can still enjoy it here. It''s a big heart." Su Han said lightly.


    The woman was also startled, quickly covered her chest and stood up from the bed.


    "If you don''t let me go, my father I''m sure you can''t let my father die Song Lei is still threatening although he is coughing violently.


    "Your father, they have gone down, and now, go down and join them."


    Su Han waves his palm, grabs song Lei''s neck and throws it out directly.


    In order to be sealed, song leixiu smashed the roof and rose to the void.


    He saw the huge handprint on the ground and countless bodies that had been crushed to pieces.


    This moment, he finally knew that his proud family finished!


    "Wow


    The sword above suddenly appears. When it falls, it penetrates song Lei''s body in an instant!


    Song Lei''s eyes are so big that he can''t understand why his powerful father can''t protect the Song family and himself


    "Bang!"


    The body fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    Su Han''s figure comes out of the room, grabs the hilt and pulls it out.


    Immediately, he cuts song Lei''s head and throws it into the storage ring.


    This is a mission item.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "Eunuch, eunuch..."


    Taking song Lei''s head, Su Han is about to leave, but the woman is in a hurry to get dressed and run out of the room.


    Su Han looked at her and said, "I didn''t come to save you, but I came to kill him and save you. It''s just convenient. So there''s no gratitude. There''s no need to call it that way."


    "No, the eunuch saved me. That''s kindness!" The woman insisted.


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Han shook his head and walked slowly towards the outside.


    The woman has always been following Su Han, when she saw the mess around, she was surprised to open her mouth.


    In her memory, the Song family has always been a strong family.


    She is a miss of Zhang Jia, but she knows that even before her father''s disappearance, Zhang Jia will never be the rival of the Song family.


    Over the years, song Lei bullies the good and fears the evil. I don''t know how many women have been destroyed in his hands, but all of them dare not speak out.


    The woman thought that she was going to suffer today. She had planned to commit suicide. Unexpectedly, Su Han saved her life.


    What''s more, the whole song family was destroyed by Su Han.


    "What have you been doing with me?"


    Su Han stopped, looked back at the woman, and suddenly realized.


    "It''s your cultivation. It hasn''t been untied, has it?"


    Song Changqing is a virtual heaven realm. Even if he died, the woman''s accomplishments could not be restored without the help of the strong man of the virtual heaven realm.


    Su Han untied his cultivation and immediately walked out of the gate of the Song family mansion.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As soon as he came out, a large number of figures came from afar, and everyone''s face was full of anger.


    However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned there.


    "This is What happened? "


    "Song family, destroyed?"


    Incredible voice from the crowd, most of the eyes, are focused on just out of Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at them and guessed that they were from Zhangjia.


    Ignore, Su Han step out, the figure disappeared.


    This is to let the people of Zhangjia open their mouths and show a look of horror.


    After su Han left, the figure of the woman ran out of the Song family residence. When she saw these people, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Yinger!"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man immediately rushed over and looked at the woman: "are you ok?"


    "Second uncle, I''m fine..." The woman shook her head.


    The middle-aged man was relieved and asked, "who is the man who came out just now? You know him? He didn''t bully you, did he? "


    "No, that''s eugong. He was the one who saved me. Otherwise, I would be ruined by song Lei''s son of a bitch!"


    "You mean He destroyed the Song family? " The middle-aged man was shocked.


    "Well."


    The woman nodded, looked around and murmured to herself, "where has he gone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Saving the young lady of Zhangjia is just an episode.


    Su Han left from the Song family and returned to the killer Association. He threw song Lei''s head directly on the new counter.


    This time, the counter staff did not dare to look down on others. With a smile on his face, he confirmed and gave Su Han a badge.


    "This is your first-class assassin badge. Please keep it."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded and put the badge on his chest directly.


    The staff at the counter was flattered and said, "the elder is so powerful that many secondary tasks can be done, and even level three can be tried."


    "No more."


    Su Han shook his head.


    Killers are just deliberately used to cover up their identities.


    Although he has created a lot of killing, from the heart of his heart, Su Han is really disgusted with killing.


    But in this world, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you!


    In the world of man eating man, only by killing can we live. Only by corpse can we pave the way to the strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing the badge, receiving the reward of 30000 crystal spirit, getting the identity of the killer


    Su Han went out of the killers Association and planned to leave.


    But at this moment --


    "you''d better wait first?"


    From both sides, there were dozens of figures, surrounded by Su Han.


    These people, originally did not cover up, Su Han already knew that they were here.


    Seeing this scene at the moment, Su Han can''t help but sigh in his heart that he doesn''t want to kill people, but they have to come to find death. What can we do?A large number of eyes look towards here, some are worried about Su Han, but most of them are Schadenfreude, as if they had expected the appearance of this scene.


    Among the dozens of people surrounding Su Han, the God of the forest is among them!


    He stood beside a man who looked very thin. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred, staring at Su Han.


    Obviously, the man next to him is his brother, Lin Zhe.


    I don''t know if they are brothers. In short, Su Han didn''t see where they looked like each other.


    The breath of Lin Zhe is the three levels of virtual heaven.


    These accomplishments can be regarded as strong, and among the people around, there are two virtual heaven realms. Most of the others are spirit state. No wonder they dare to come to Su Han''s trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han swept the yuan God of the forest and said faintly.


    "You have blasted my brother''s body. If you leave like this, I will be a brother, but I have no face!" Lin zhe sneered.


    "Dog scum, if you don''t die today, I''ll take your last name!" Lin mang gnashed his teeth.


    Su Han put up a smile and said to Lin Mang, "you didn''t tell your brother how you became like this?"


    "You don''t have to be arrogant now. You will cry later." Lin mang snorted coldly.


    "You are obviously mistaken."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "I mean, you shouldn''t tell your brother why I hurt you, but you should tell him I hurt your strength


    "Ha ha, it''s quite a big tone."


    Lin zhe couldn''t help laughing: "let me guess. On the surface, you only have the cultivation of the spirit state of the three levels. What level is it? Qipin spirit body? Or a product of virtual heaven? Or second grade? Or like me, is it the third grade? I don''t think so? Compared with Sanpin, your breath is very different


    "You can try it."


    Su Han''s palm turned and a long knife appeared.


    Playing with a long knife, he said with indifference: "but Don''t regret it. "


    "I, Lin Zhe, have not known the word regret since I was born. How should I write it?"


    Lin Zhe''s eyes were cold, and immediately waved: "who killed him, Lingjing 500000!"


    Hearing this, all of a sudden, there are a line of figures, eyes showing light, straight to Su Han.


    "I let you go once, but you don''t feel grateful. You have to come back to find your death. There is a way in heaven that you don''t go. There is no way to hell. You have to rush in!"


    Su Han''s long sword stretched out through the crowd until he reached the God of forest and mang.


    "This time, let your body and spirit disappear!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "Ha ha ha I''ll wait


    Lin mang yuan Shen laughs, because Lin Zhe is in the state of three levels of virtual heaven. He doesn''t care about Su Han at all. There are only threatening words.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures rushed towards Su Han, and all kinds of attacks started at the door of the killer Association.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, the long knife straight to the sky, hands tightly held.


    At the same time -


    at the same time -


    the nine primates fused in an instant, and the fourth Qing unfolded, and the colorful supreme image emerged behind him!


    The terrible breath, in this moment, surpasses before too much, explodes suddenly!


    "Three knives to cut God The first knife


    Su Han''s pupil at this moment turned to paint black, looking very deep.


    On the long Dao, the towering awn of the sword condenses, which is 3000 Zhang long!


    Without any hesitation, almost at the moment when Su Han''s voice dropped, the 3000 Zhang long Dao mang was mercilessly chopped!


    "Boom


    The huge roar came. When the knife awn fell, the surrounding space seemed to have ripples.


    In front of the blade, a large number of figures turned pale.


    The power of this Dao mang is not what they can fight against at all. It is just a wave that will shatter them!


    In panic, they were about to dodge to one side.


    But that Dao Mang, is already locked all their Qi machine, now want to escape, how possible?


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With the fall of the knife awn, there is no sound of body being cut in two, and there is no scene of blood spraying.


    More than 80% of the people who rushed to Su Han were under the knife''s awn. Their bodies burst into blood mist and floated between heaven and earth.


    Their primordial gods had no chance to escape. They died under the knife awn with their bodies!


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "His breath is clearly the spirit state of Sanpin."


    "The strength of this man is too terrible!"


    All the killers around stood up at the end of the moment, showing an incredible look.


    Just a scene, very visual impact.


    Dao mang pen straight down, forming a straight line, but everyone in this line, no matter how cultivated, all burst open!


    The occurrence of this scene not only aroused the shock of those killers, but also Lin Zhe''s eyes contracted severely.


    After killing more than 20 people, the Dao mang still did not weaken at all, and was coming towards Lin Zhe.


    Lin Zhe, as a Sanpin virtual heaven state, can clearly feel the blade I can''t fight myself!!!


    "Damn it!"


    His face changed greatly, and Lin zhe grabbed Lin Mang''s yuan Shen and was about to leave.


    He didn''t expect that his younger brother would never die, offending such a formidable terror!


    "Definitely!"


    However, when he started at full speed and intended to leave, Lin Zhe''s figure was directly imprisoned in the air by his flat voice under the finger pointing.


    Then --


    "bang!"


    Just like those people before him, Lin zhe didn''t even have a chance to resist, and his body also burst open.


    However, his original God did not die, and rushed out of it, but in the moment of rushing out, the knife awn was completely swept over and divided into two parts.


    "Boom


    After killing Lin Zhe, the knife was swept out for tens of miles. Everyone who saw it dodged away.


    Until the awn of the sword disappeared, Su Han''s attack was really falling.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    It''s like the silence when Su Han exploded Lin Mang''s body.


    But this time, it seems more depressed.


    The needle can be heard.


    All the people around were shocked at this moment!


    Lin mang is no more than a seven level spirit state, but Lin Zhe is a three level virtual heaven state!


    Even if they didn''t have a chance to make a move, they were killed and died miserably.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Lin mang shook his head crazily and was shocked to the extreme at what happened.


    He didn''t think of it in any case!


    In his imagination, it should be elder brother Lin Zhe, with extremely strong strength, in front of countless people, will su Han give Sheng Sheng Zhen to kill is!


    "Hum!"


    In front of the unprecedented wave, Su Han, dressed in armor, with a burly figure in bronze, appeared in the sight of the forest.


    The long knife that killed Lin zhe was so carried in Su Han''s hand. Under the sun''s light, Lin Mang''s body trembled with lustre."Tell me, what''s your last name now?" Su Han has a smile on his face.


    "I, my surname is Lin...." Lin mang is almost subconsciously speaking.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "No, no, no, my last name, last name..."


    Lin mang remembered what he had said before, but he really didn''t know what his surname was!


    "Wow


    Su Han didn''t have so much leisure to spend with him.


    "Spare your life, sir, spare your life!"


    Seeing the long sword coming, Lin Mang''s face changed greatly. He took out the same set before. He screamed bitterly and looked pitiful.


    However, Su Han has given him a chance, but he does not cherish it.


    Lin Mang''s original spirit could not resist the fall of the long knife. It was cut into two parts in an instant, and then turned into a light spot and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    There are also several people brought by Lin Zhe. Their legs are soft, their scalp is numb, and their hair is about to explode.


    But Su Han did not speak, and they did not dare to go.


    Even if it is forced to leave, in Su Han''s hands, they can not go.


    This is obviously smart.


    Su Han glanced at them and was not interested in killing them. These people did not fight against themselves before. Otherwise, they would have died under the knife awn.


    Seeing Su Han carrying a long knife, slowly toward the distance, these people are relieved.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    "Remember, it''s always good."


    "If Lin Mang, the hand that feeds the hand that feeds it, isn''t it dead?"


    A faint voice floated from the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s so troublesome to get a killer identity. It''s Lin Mang and song''s, which makes Su Han a little impatient.


    But the result is still good, killer identity has been obtained, Su Han''s next target is Archaean star.


    For Su Han of the last generation, it was just like rubbish. Even if there were 10000 pills in front of him, he would not even look at it.


    But now it''s now. It''s different from the first life.


    Such level of pills, for Su Han, the role is still great.


    If you can get it, then in Su Han''s conjecture, his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, if no accident, should be able to break through to the spirit of the four levels!


    Once we break through


    That God under the sea, not to say invincible, but really no one can be how to their own.


    "Bottomless!"


    Su Han murmured: "if someone else''s spirit body state, they have refined four kinds of pills. Even if they are top-grade, they can break through at least two small realms. But I don''t know if I can break one of them..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Archaean star, one of the upper planets in the lower star region, is a place of outstanding talents and talents.


    Aptitude may not be changed, but cultivation speed will change on different planets.


    If the aura of heaven and earth on inferior planets is only level 1, then medium planet is level 5, while top planet is level 10!


    If you don''t use any resources, you just swallow up the aura of heaven and earth. Then, one day of practice in the upper class is equivalent to ten days in the lower class.


    The reason why the earth and sky aura of the planet is so rich is because of the different star spirits.


    Every planet has its own star soul. The more powerful the star soul is, the more able it can gather many auras of heaven and earth.


    Su Han''s goal this time is Archaean star.


    Archaean is thousands of stars away from the killer society''s planet because of the level difference.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Su Han tossed and turned and finally stepped into the earth boundary of Archaean star.


    In this way, more than 2 million spirit crystals have been spent on the "travel expenses", that is, the transmission costs, and the management fees of various planets.


    Of course, this number is nothing to today''s su Han, but it also proves the long way to go.


    In the first moment of stepping into Archaean, Su Han felt the unspeakable aura of terror around him.


    As if they were crazy, they kept coming into Su Han''s body, but Su Han didn''t refuse. He opened his body and cultivation, and slowly operated the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art to absorb all the auras of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a first-class planet..."


    Even if he was su Han, who often entered the top stars in his last life, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    When I look up, I can see a lot of white clouds in the sky. Under the white clouds, the sun seems to be blocked.


    Su Han knew that more than 80% of these white clouds were condensed by aura.


    The whole Archaean star is like a huge natural spirit gathering array, which can be operated at all times, making many friars flock to it.


    "Starking, manage 100000." Someone''s opening up.


    Su Han pursed her lips, took out a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, handed it to the latter, and then released.


    The more advanced the planet is, the more expensive the management fee will be, which is natural.


    "If you have been practicing here for a long time, it will be much better than other planets." Su Han murmured to himself.


    There is no comparison between Tianshan star and here. If Archaean star is regarded as a "rich man", that star is a "pauper".


    Su Han''s goal here is very clear, that is, the four top-quality pills in the hands of danzong.


    As a master of Wupin Dan, there must be some pills in the hands of danzong, otherwise it would not be possible to reach the level of Wupin Danshi.


    But Wupin pill is not suitable for Su Han now.


    First of all, the price must be very high. Secondly, the refining time is too much more than the four grade pills. After all, the cultivation is still low.


    In Su Han''s opinion, five grade pills can''t let his cultivation directly break through two small realms. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Four quality, for the best!


    Danzong, a nickname of YaoYuan, shows others'' respect for him.


    Although Yao yuan has tens of thousands of disciples, it is mottled and complicated, and all of them are separated from different planets.


    There are three of his most famous disciples.


    The first one is one of the top ten princes. The seventh is Han Tengfei!


    Known as master Huoshen!


    Han Tengfei''s name is already very loud, but he has another level of identity.


    One of the three religions, Taixu sect, special disciple!


    Such as the ten princes and the ten fairies, but those who have a sect belong to a special group of disciples.


    It seems that Mu Shenling, in Tianhe sect, is also a special disciple.


    There is no way to compare the so-called outer disciples, inner disciples and top disciples with them.


    Because they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, they will be able to thrive in the future and suppress one side of the people.


    Even if it is the younger martial brother, elder martial brother and so on, they will not pay attention to it. It is not too arrogant to say that they look down on them.


    Because Han Tengfei''s apprenticeship led to the great reputation of danzong.


    And Han Tengfei did not disappoint danzong.


    Only a hundred years ago, the Dan master level has reached the top three. It is said that when the second level was reached, he also refined the best pills!


    He is not the most powerful disciple of danzong, but the most proud disciple in the eyes of danzong.


    Besides Han Tengfei, his second favorite disciple is Xu Nuo, one of the nine schools, the top disciple of Jingshen sect!Xu nuogui is the top disciple of Jingshen sect. Although he is not one of the top ten young masters, he is on the list of four talents, xuanhuang and Tiandi, ranking third!


    The list of talents in the lower star realm is not listed by a certain faction, but by many monks themselves.


    From low to high, they are: huangbang, XUANBANG, Dibang and tianbang.


    Xu Nuo can be ranked third in the Xuan list, which shows the strong qualification.


    And the third proud disciple of danzong YaoYuan was not a man, but a woman.


    Lin Ruo Hui!


    Lin ruoxian didn''t join any sect, but she was recognized for her ability of Dan Dao.


    In addition to Dan Dao, Lin ruoxian also has an extremely enviable place, that is Have super magic talent!


    She is still young, but her magic cultivation has reached the level of the fourth level great mage master. It is said that she has reached the peak. When she will break through, no one knows.


    Of course, she has another characteristic, that is, she is beautiful.


    There have been innumerable sects who have won over Lin Ruo Ruo Ruo la. After all, these sects attach great importance to both Dan Dao and magic talent.


    Especially the magic talent, many people think that Lin ruoxing''s magic talent is no worse than the so-called top ten devils, but she is a woman, not one of them.


    And the ranks of the ten fairies are all practicing martial arts. Naturally, there will be no place for her.


    Even the three religions had thrown olive branches to Lin ruoxian.


    But no matter what kind of door, Lin Ruo Xuan all refused.


    No one knows what kind of idea she is holding, and many families sigh secretly and feel sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    According to legend, the three proud disciples of YaoYuan will come back to the auction.


    There are many people who want to see their faces, and many people want to get the pills made by YaoYuan himself.


    The price of Dan medicine will certainly be very high.


    This is the news Su Han got!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Danzong is located in the northeast of archaeocene, which is called danzong valley.


    Dan zonggu is far away from the transmission array. There are countless distances here.


    Su Han spent half a month on Archaean and crossed nearly ten transmission arrays before he came to the place where Dan zonggu was located.


    The size of Archaean stars can be seen from this.


    Danzonggu is located in a very high mountain. The whole mountain is like a natural defense, surrounded by arrays. It is obviously set by the people of danzonggu.


    There are still half a year, Dandao auction will be held, but outside of the Jordan Valley, it is already overcrowded.


    There are even a lot of peddlers who set up stalls and began to sell elixirs and pills.


    The names of their stalls are all hung with the title of "danzonggu", which attracts people from other planets to stop.


    There is no doubt that before danzonggu, selling medicinal materials or pills under the title of danzonggu must be excellent.


    But Dan zonggu did not come out to take charge of them.


    For Dan zonggu, "Dan zonggu" is a great name. If you can recognize it, you will naturally be able to recognize it. If you can''t, Dan zonggu will not meddle in his business.


    The scene is very prosperous. The traffic here is so busy that it is amazing.


    The image of Su Han, a great man, has not attracted much attention. His appearance is too ordinary and even ugly. If he is put in the crowd, no one will look at him more.


    So did Su Han.


    Squat down and check in front of each stall. In case you can meet a remnant picture of the supreme jewel again?


    Obviously, this is impossible. The pie will not only hit Su Han''s head.


    After wandering around here, Su Han was slightly disappointed.


    In terms of quality, the medicinal materials and pills on these stalls are even worse than those on Wanyao star, and even There are fake pills!


    "Think of it, these guys will be able to confuse those famous friars." Su Han turned his mouth secretly.


    Su Han didn''t plan to stay here for a long time because he didn''t find any good things.


    For Su Han, half a year is equivalent to the thirty-five years of the sage''s xumijie. He won''t wait here.


    Of course, the main thing is


    Even when it comes to the auction, he has no money to buy it!


    The four top-quality pills, even if they are not more than 100 billion Lingjing, are worth more than 50 billion at least, and 100 Su Han can''t come up with them.


    Therefore, he planned to use other methods to get the pill.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meditation, Su Han walked toward Dan zonggu.


    Dan zonggu has mountain defense and array deployment. Outside, there are many disciples guarding him, isolating all those who want to break in.


    Seeing Su Han go to Dan zonggu, he immediately has many eyes.


    They felt that Su Han couldn''t get in.


    Many people, including Danshi, who wanted to go to danzong Valley and get advice from danzong, were rejected.


    Unless you are a disciple of the danzong sect, you can''t go in.


    Su Han also felt these people''s eyes, a little guess in the heart, but still walked in the past.


    "Before you wait, zonggu zabu."


    A young man flashed in front of Su Han.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "Su Ba Liu, younger generation, wants to see Dan Zong."


    "Ha ha..."


    The young man shook his head: "there are too many people who want to see danzong, but the grand gathering is about to start. There are many things that danzong has to deal with. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Please go back."


    Su Han frowned, turned his hand, took out a storage ring, and handed it to the young man without trace.


    The latter eyes a bright, holding the ring, mind swept, inside a million crystal, quietly lying.


    But he took the ring and didn''t take it back.


    "What do you want to do with danzong?" The man''s tone was much better.


    "I want to ask Dan Zong for a pill." Su Han Dao.


    "It''s impossible."


    The young man immediately shook his head again: "first of all, danzong can''t refine medicine for no reason. As a five grade Dan master, with the reputation of Dan Zong, even if the big schools come with gifts, danzong may not be able to refine them. Secondly, as I said just now, before the grand event, danzong couldn''t refine his own pills. How could he refine them for others? "


    "I exchange them with items. I believe danzong will be interested." Su Han Dao.


    "You still think a little more."


    The young man continued to shake his head: "go back, I really can''t help you, and this ring, since I didn''t help you, then you take it back."


    With that, the young man handed the ring to Su Han.Su Han took a look at this man, and the latter was not greedy, which made his impression on him much better.


    But Su Han didn''t go to pick it up, but said, "Su came all the way for pills. I hope you can be flexible."


    "It''s really not that I''m incoherent..."


    The young man frowned: "do you see those people outside? There are countless people who want to see danzong, but they are all rejected. Half a year later, at the grand gathering, Dan Zong will show up, and then you can see him. "


    Su Han was silent, still did not leave.


    "Well, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    The young man looked around and whispered: "if you really have something of high value, you can take it out directly at the grand meeting. Danzong is very fond of some rare things. If you like your things at that time, you may make an exception to exchange them with you."


    Half a year?


    It''s equivalent to thirty-five years in the Sutra of the Holy Son. Su Han really doesn''t want to wait.


    Su Han thought for a moment and took out a storage ring.


    "Take it back!"


    The young man suddenly exclaimed, "I know that you are not Lingjing in this storage ring. You must want to exchange with danzong, but the more so, the more you can''t take it out. Do you believe it or not, the items in this ring are gone before they are sent to danzong? And you will never get a reply from Dan Zong. "


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, and clasped his fist and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Zhongxin." The young man said with a smile.


    Su Han glanced at the badge of Dan master on his chest and said calmly, "in the future, you will also become a master of Dantao like danzong."


    "Hope..."


    The man sighed, obviously not so.


    "Hello, your ring!"


    Seeing Su Han leave, the young man lifts the ring with Lingjing and shouts to Su Han.


    "Lingjing, you can use it. You can keep the ring yourself."


    Su Han looked back with a smile and said, "remember, my name is Su Baliu. If you want to find me in the future, take this ring and find a sect called" Fenghuang sect ", you can find me


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned for a moment and didn''t know why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    This young man''s disposition is excellent, and is not greedy, this is lets Su Han like the place.


    What he meant just now was that if the things in the ring were really handed to Dan zonggu, they would surely be taken away by others. If he handed them over, they would be lost.


    Su Han naturally guessed this, but there was no way to do it.


    But now it''s the same, eat a closed door, and finally can''t see danzong.


    There is still half a year left. If we rush to huashenxing at the moment, there is not enough time, and there is no breakthrough in cultivation. Even if we really get to huashenxing, we may not be able to seize the dragon spirit liquid.


    The only way, or wait!


    Looking at Su Han coming out from the gate of Dan Zong Valley, he touched the appearance of a snuff of ashes, and suddenly there were bursts of laughter all around.


    Su Han ignored this.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    But for Su Han, it was thirty-five years!


    There was a furnace in front of Su Han''s body, and a large number of pills were placed around him.


    Among them, there are enough 50, emitting a golden light, and a look at the grade, is the second grade.


    Legendary pill!


    Second grade legendary pill!


    It''s the result of a drop of sou.


    In addition to these, there are nearly 100 black pills scattered around.


    These, are against the heaven''s pill, also is the second grade, but only one robbery.


    In addition, there are a large number of ordinary pills, such as hills piled up there, at least there are thousands.


    The same or second grade, but in terms of quality, all are the best.


    Su Han didn''t refine the three grade pills. For him, it was not the best pill. Refining it didn''t have much value.


    Second grade pill, even if it is the best, for Su Han, the effect is not too big.


    As for the anti heaven pill and the legendary pill, Su Han has already taken it once, and the second time, the effect is not too big.


    This is also the drawback of legendary pills and anti heaven pills.


    If every time, there is such a great power, then these pills are really valuable.


    The common problem of pills is that with the improvement of cultivation, the efficacy of pills will become weaker and weaker.


    Su Han collected all these pills. Some of them can be used to exchange for the four grade high-quality pills. The rest is reserved for later Fenghuang sect''s people to come up and use them, so as to give full play to their value.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    A deep sigh of relief.


    For 35 years, Su Han had been refining alchemy.


    For a monk, thirty-five years of meditation in seclusion may not be a long time, but the practice of alchemy has always been such a cycle. It''s not tiring.


    On Su Han''s body, there is breath, which is the peak of Sanpin spirit state.


    He refined many pills and swallowed many pills. Otherwise, with his reserves of medicinal materials and 35 years'' time, how could he only refine this kind of pills?


    And those pills that were devoured only made Su Han''s cultivation reach the peak of Sanpin spirit state.


    Now it is in the bottleneck state, and the role of these pills is getting smaller and smaller. If you give him another 100000 pills, it is impossible to break through.


    The only way, but also rely on that four grade pills!


    "It''s time to go out and have a look..."


    Su Han murmured and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year has passed, Dandao auction will be held in three days!


    Before Dan zonggu, the endless figure has surrounded this place.


    Many forces, those who are in or out of the stream, have arrived here.


    They may not buy pills, just to see how amazing the Dandao auction held by Dan zonggu!


    On the third day from the bottom, more than 20 of the 72 clans appeared.


    On the next day, the third of the nine schools, Jingshen sect, Wuwu sect and holy wolf sect, followed closely!


    All of them are well-known in the whole lower star region. They have existed for more than 100 million years. When they come, they will occupy one side and no one dares to step forward within 100 meters.


    Many figures, with a vision, with fanaticism, with respect, eyes are cast on these people, showing an envious look.


    And these disciples, or the strong ones, are talking and laughing with each other. They seem to have been used to the look around them and ignore them.


    Su Han saw Tianhe sect, Ming Wang Zong, Nan Tian Zong and Yue Shen Zong.


    But the familiar figure, did not see.


    The three religions have never appeared.It''s not that they look down on danzong YaoYuan. If they really ask for Dan, they will be welcomed by danzong at any time.


    On the first day of the countdown -


    a huge colorful auspicious cloud came from afar, rising to heaven and earth, just like a divine cloud.


    On top of the colorful auspicious clouds stood dozens of figures.


    Countless eyes, at this moment to see the past.


    However, the first one was a young man in blue, with long hair and shawl and a handsome face. His hands were negative and his face was expressionless.


    "Han Tengfei, it''s Han Tengfei!"


    "Sure enough, he did show up!"


    "Master Huoshen, Han Tengfei This name is so domineering. One of the top ten princes, who shakes the world and is proud of ancient and modern people, is exciting to think about! "


    "I really saw him, I really saw him


    "Han Tengfei, I love you! I love you


    "I want to marry you, don''t stop me, I want to marry you, Han Tengfei!"


    The tumultuous noise resounds through the world at this moment.


    The faces of countless people were full of excitement, even when they saw the 72 sects and the nine sects.


    Similarly, even the disciples of nantianzong and Jingshen sect were excited when they saw Han Tengfei.


    They also worship Han Tengfei!


    Even those strong people, with a smile, nodded gently.


    The latter, also do not know whether to see, actually did not pay any attention to, just look at the front.


    This is genius, acknowledged genius!


    Even if we ignore the strong, we will be regarded as reasonable and have this qualification!


    Su Han looked at the fanatical crowd and shook his head in secret.


    Can genius really cause such madness?


    Besides, those women who cry out to love Han Teng Fei and want to marry Han Teng Fei should at least look at themselves in the mirror and see what they look like?


    If Han Tengfei really marries you, he will be dead for eight years!


    "Han Tengfei, be careful. Don''t fall down. It''s not good to fall down!"


    Just at this time, there was another woman shouting with concern.


    I don''t know if I have heard of it. Han Tengfei is really reeling, as if he almost fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han was completely speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    The colorful auspicious clouds, with dozens of figures, flitted through the void and went to danzonggu under countless gaze.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Outside Dan zonggu, a large number of figures, bending down at the same time at the moment, spoke respectfully.


    "We''ve met elder martial brother Han!"


    "Get up."


    Han Tengfei opened his mouth, his tone was indifferent, and his manner was immortal.


    His voice is indeed with a little magnetism, and this magnetism, for women, is full of great attraction.


    The women almost fainted, as if Han Tengfei was talking to them. Su Han felt that if Han Tengfei fell down at the moment, he would be eaten by these women.


    "Oh, genius, it''s hard to do it..."


    Next to Su Han, a man with a very fat figure and a face full of flesh shook his head and sighed: "I can deeply realize this feeling. It''s called hard work!"


    Su Han looked at him and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The fat man glared at Su Han and immediately waved: "don''t believe it. I''m so elegant, talented and handsome You can''t imagine the pain that men like this suffer


    Su Han:


    "I''m handsome. I can call him handsome, or I''ll be handsome. I dare to ask your name?" The fat man stretched out his fat hand towards Su Han.


    Su Han really did not want to pay attention to this narcissistic maniac, but the other side was polite. He could not lose his courtesy. He shook his hand and nodded with a smile and said, "Su Baliu."


    "Shit, such a handsome name? Even more handsome than me? Why didn''t I think of it? "


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes lit up, he immediately reached out his hand again: "I''d like to introduce you again. I''m inferior to you. Please take more care of it."


    Su Han:


    "Well, Su Baliu, do you think I''m so handsome?"


    The fat man poked Su Han and said, "but I have no way. They all say I am handsome. I don''t think so!"


    Su Han took it completely, squeezed into the crowd and moved forward.


    Keep talking to the fat man here. He thinks he can''t bear it.


    But don''t want to, that fat man unexpectedly also followed up, pig''s claw like big hand unexpectedly still grasps Su Han''s armor.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han turns his head.


    "I''m worried."


    The fat man solemnly said: "I am so handsome, headache every day, I have to find someone to solve my doubts?"


    "I''ll take care of you Su Han scolded in his heart.


    It''s better than blue!


    That Xiao Qin string is enough to annoy Su Han. After that, there is a cheap guy named Lin Fengjie. Now, he meets this fat man again.


    What a wonderful work!


    Simply, Su Han didn''t leave. He just stood here, letting the fat man blow, he kept still.


    In the end, the fat man seemed to be exhausted and said, "Why are you so ugly? You can at least change your appearance. Will you be beaten if you come out like this? "


    Su hanqiang endured the impulse to strangle him and remained silent.


    "Oh, it''s boring..."


    The fat man stretched his waist, and his fat body pushed the people around him back.


    For a moment, he looked at him with angry eyes.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Panic appeared on the fat man''s face.


    Su Han thought this guy was a little self-conscious, but he didn''t want to. The fat man said with a smile: "it''s not my fault to be so handsome. If you want to blame, you should blame my parents."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Su Han can''t stand him. How can he meet such a narcissist.


    "Hey, I said!"


    The fat man''s eyes suddenly glowed and said to Su Han, "did you hear that? Lin ruoxian will also come out. What do you think of my clothes? Will Lin ruoxian dislike me because I am so formal? "


    Su Han looked at his big stomach, nodded and said, "good, really good."


    "Good, good, good..."


    The fat man mumbled: "I''m afraid that Lin ruoxian will not match me because I''m too handsome and my figure is too good."


    Su Han:


    "To tell you the truth, I''m..."


    "Shut up


    Su Han has lived for nearly 100 million years, and his mood is extremely stable, but he can''t stand the chatter of fat people.


    Fat man''s mentality is obviously very good, heard Su Han''s roar, slightly Leng for a moment, but not angry, hehe straight smile.


    In Su Han''s heart, the experience of the three words "shameless" has risen to a new height.Sure enough, there is no most shameless, only his mother more shameless!!!


    "You see, it''s xunuo. Here comes xunuo!"


    "No. 3 in XUANBANG, the great genius Xu Nuo, is really the dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "But I still don''t have my family. Han Tengfei is handsome..."


    "Of course, Han Tengfei is one of the top ten princes, ranking seventh, and surpassing the list of talents. How can they compare with each other?"


    "But I still like Xu Nuo. He is much more amiable than Han Tengfei."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the crowd was noisy again. The fat man finally shut up and looked up.


    But I saw a big sword floating from the sky, which was thousands of feet long. The whole body of the sword was shining with golden light.


    Xu Nuo, standing in the front of the big sword.


    He was dressed in white, and he was not bad. He always had a smile on his mouth. When people were shouting, he kept nodding. It seemed that he was getting closer to Han Teng Fei.


    "He''s looking at me, he''s looking at me!"


    "He nods at me!"


    "No, no, I can''t breathe."


    The women were boiling again, breathless.


    Xu Nuo, perhaps not better than Han Tengfei, may rank third in XUANBANG, which is also extremely proud.


    "No, I can''t, Su Baliu, help me


    At this time, the fat man suddenly gasped for breath and shook Su Han.


    Su Han can''t help frowning, but he sees that the fat man is better again.


    "These women, who want to die, are not stupid forks!"


    The fat man was full of jealousy: "Laozi is so handsome. If they don''t come to kiss me and love me, they have to wink at such an ugly guy. I can''t think of it!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and gave the fat man a thumbs up.


    "Brother, to be honest, you are handsome. You are already handsome."


    "Hey, hey, you can talk." The fat man showed a satisfied look and enjoyed it very much.


    While they were talking, Xu Nuo, with the people of Jingshen sect, shuttled on the sword and entered the Dan clan Valley under the respectful salute of many disciples of Dan zonggu.


    Seeing him disappear, the women all showed a look of regret and disappointment, as if they had not seen enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Soon, soon..." The fat man is muttering.


    Su Han had some doubts: "what''s fast?"


    "Lin ruoxian is coming out soon!"


    The fat man naturally said, "isn''t this a normal thing? The so-called big men come out one by one, just like now, Han Teng Fei has finished Xu Nuo, Xu Nuo has finished Lin Ruo Hui, and Lin Ruo Xuan has finished. The last one to come out is danzong YaoYuan, isn''t it? "


    Su Han looked at him in a daze, as if very reasonable ah!


    "But it''s not right."


    Su Han said: "according to the principle, it should be the strong one behind? It is true that these three are the proud disciples of danzong, but Lin ruoxing seems to be the least famous. She should be the first to appear, and finally Han Tengfei appeared and "


    " you know what a fart! "


    The fat man immediately said, "don''t you know? You see here, it''s not male? As a super beauty, Lin ruoxing is the last one to come out. Although Han Tengfei and Xu Nuo seem to be more famous than Lin ruoxian, in fact, Lin ruoxian''s fame is not small. "


    "Super magic talent, plus the terrible Dan Dao qualification, and that incomparable appearance!"


    "I didn''t join the top ten fairies because they practiced dancing. I didn''t join them because they were all male!"


    The fat man said in an orderly manner, Su Han listened stupidly, and finally he gave a thumbs up.


    "No problem!"


    The fat man''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a line, revealing Su Han''s shoulder and a mouth of white teeth.


    , old fellow, I think we are very much in love with each other. Why don''t we just take a sword and die together?


    "Pull it down."


    Su Han immediately rolled his eyes. He felt that with the narcissism of a fat man, he would surely die faster than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually brightened up, from the morning to the morning.


    The sun is high above the void, seemingly close, but it can never be touched.


    Also do not know when, the clouds will cover up the sun, the drizzle, began to tick from the sky.


    People on the ground, are scattered protective cover, so as not to be wet by rain.


    And at this time, Lin ruoxian, who has attracted the attention of the public, finally appeared.


    When I saw her, the endless figure on the ground, as well as the noise of the sky, unexpectedly at this moment, coincidentally, it was quiet down.


    Flowers are shy of blue flowers, fish and geese fall from deep water


    This is the words Su Han can think of at the first moment when he sees Lin ruoxian.


    It''s really beautiful to the extreme. The colorful gauze clothes on her body are like fairies. Standing there, she feels all over her body emitting exciting brilliance.


    Long hair did not drift, but tied up in a bun, light bangs floating in front of the eyebrows, the smooth forehead scattered a little bit, cherry small mouth is red and attractive, high nose bridge for that originally beautiful face, added a lot of temperament.


    The skin is as white as water, the eyes are like jewels, and the face is very delicate


    All these things are telling people that Lin Ruoxiang is really a beautiful thing that can''t be solved.


    Under the colorful gauze clothes, you can''t see Lin ruoxing''s figure. From her appearance, you can already know that her figure will never be worse.


    Beauty.


    Beautiful moving, heart stirring soul!


    The corner of her mouth, like Xu Nuo, is wearing a plain smile. Because of the appearance of the smile, the shallow pear vortex floats on her face and is extremely lovely.


    It can''t be said that she is more beautiful than Mu Shenling, or Ren Qinghuan. It can only be said that each has its own characteristics, but no one is inferior to whom.


    There are so many people in the lower star regions, and the base number is too large. It is not surprising that some beautiful women appear.


    Su Han looked for a while, then took back his eyes. When he turned to look at the fat man, he was startled.


    But seeing the fat man with his mouth wide open and his eyes staring at Lin Ruochen, his saliva has already flowed all over the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han couldn''t help pushing him.


    "Bad, bad..."


    The fat man suddenly gasped for breath, and Su Han frowned tightly. He didn''t know what to do with this guy.


    After a moment, the fat man covered his chest and slowly looked at Su Han: "no, brother Baliu, this is the feeling of the heart, what should I do..."


    Su Han:


    He understood that the fat man couldn''t spit Ivory out of his mouth.


    Compared with him, Lin Fengjie and Xiao Qinxian are quite good. Xiao Qinxian knows how to pretend to be forced. Lin Fengjie is a coquettish.


    But here the fat man described the three words "Sao Lang Jian" perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    Crowd surging, with the emptiness in the middle of the forest slowly and, at a certain moment, finally exploded."Lin Ruo Hui! Lin Ruo Hsiang


    "Lin ruoxing, I love you, marry me


    "If I can marry you in this life, I will die at once, and I will have no regrets!"


    "Ah, ah, ah How can there be such a beautiful woman? Is this a gift from God? I can''t, I can''t


    "Hum, I watched the sky at night, and a moon old man showed me the way. I already have a marriage line, which is held by Lin Ruo Xuan and me, so Who''s going to hate me?! Get the hell out of here! Ah, don''t hate it. If you have the ability, you can I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t accept it. If you don''t, you''ll kill me! "


    "Lin Ruo Xuan, I''d like to go up to nine days for you, and I''d like to catch turtles in the five oceans for you. I''m I fucked him. That dog pricked me


    ¡­¡­


    The explosion of noise, such as the calm lake, set off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    More than 90% of the voices are shouting, how to like Lin Ruo Xuan and how to want to get her.


    The remaining 10 percent is that after shouting these words, I don''t know who was beaten and kept screaming.


    The fat man''s face has been beaten and swollen into a pig''s head, but he still does not give up waving his fist and shouting: "Lin ruoxian, I will not marry you, I will marry you, I will be your father''s son-in-law..."


    If it was not for more and more people at the moment, some could not squeeze, Su Han really wanted to stay away from him.


    In the middle of the crowd, there is a huge square, which is guarded by the disciples of Dan zonggu, but no one can enter.


    This square is for the auction house of pills. No irrelevant people are allowed to enter it.


    Lin ruoxian that perfect figure, is light floating in the middle of the square.


    "It''s strange to say that Lin ruoxian was refused by so many religious sects."


    The fat man muttered: "there are so many talents, and the descendants of the clan are crazy pursuing, but Lin ruoxian still can''t look at it more, as if he is Waiting for something. "


    "Not waiting for me anyway."


    Looking at the fat man, Su Han had an impulse to laugh.


    "Maybe, in case I was waiting for you?"


    "I have nothing to do with her. What will I do?"


    "Yes, you''re really ugly. You''re a hundred and eight thousand miles behind me. Lin ruoxian will wait for you when he has a good brain."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    With Lin ruoxian''s seat, it was said by the fat man that the danzong YaoYuan, which had been waiting for a long time, finally appeared.


    Yao yuan, listen to the name is an old man, is indeed an old man.


    In his hand, holding a crutch made of unknown material, the whole person looks very thin and small, as if he has lived too old, and has become rickets and old.


    On his face, there are many wrinkles, and his hair is snow-white, without a trace of black.


    The breath on the body has not been sent out. If you go out like this, who would have thought that this is the legendary medicine yuan of danzong?


    Who could have thought that this is a powerful person who can shake up the void with his hand and turn the huge waves between his fingers?


    Many disciples are around Yao yuan.


    Two of them, one on the left and one on the right, supported him just now. Han Tengfei, the son of Huoshen who caused a lot of noise, and Xu Nuo, the top disciple of Jingshen sect, appeared just now!


    Han Tengfei''s face, did not have before that kind of coldness, Xu Nuo''s face, also did not have before that kind of cordiality.


    They are extremely respectful in the face of danzong.


    And with the out of the danzong, the crowd around, is also gradually quiet down.


    Countless eyes, are looking at danzong that old figure, eyes have a deep reverence color.


    Danzong YaoYuan, a generation of master!


    When facing him, he is not as fanatical as Han Tengfei and others. No matter who he is, he has only one attitude: respect, deep respect!


    Even, no one dares to gasp loudly at the moment, for fear of disturbing danzong''s seemingly frail old body.


    ¡­¡­


    Under a lot of gaze, Dan Zong''s face with a kind smile, slowly sat on the main seat of the square.


    Han Tengfei and Xu Nuo sat down beside him.


    Xu Nuo is sitting on the left side of danzong, while Lin ruoxian is sitting on the right side of danzong. Han Tengfei is sitting next to Lin ruoxian.


    Anyone can see that Han Tengfei''s eyes are extremely soft when he looks at Lin ruoxing. Compared with his attitude at the time of his appearance, Han Tengfei''s eyes are very gentle, one day, one land.


    Han Tengfei, one of the three great disciples of danzong, likes Lin ruoxian, which is something everyone knows.


    Because the relationship between the two is the relationship between the elder martial brothers and the younger siblings, many people think that if Lin ruoxing really has a home in the end, it is more than 80% likely that this Han Teng Fei will be.


    "Everybody, I''ve been waiting a long time..."


    Danzong opened his mouth, and his body trembled and stood up again. Lin Ruo Hui and Xu Nuo, who were closest to him, quickly stood up to help him.


    "We''ve met danzong, please!"


    The crowd roared with one voice, and the respect on the face was not concealed.


    "You really look up to me for coming here today. Thank you again."


    At first, danzong held his fist slightly towards the crowd, then looked at three of the nine sects, and finally nodded to the sect gate over the side of the seventy-two sect, which was a greeting.


    And no matter who, no matter which sect, in the eyes of danzong, are immediately holding fists, showing a polite smile.


    This scene has a strong visual impact.


    Let countless people''s hearts are dark sigh, this life can reach the height of danzong, is really no regret.


    One person, ten thousand people follow, one hundred thousand worship, one million respectful, ten million salute, hundreds of millions of people excited!


    This is danzong!


    The name of danzong is well known in the lower star regions. Even the three religions often ask him to help refine pills.


    Some people say that he may refine six pills, but he has never been examined again.


    If this is true, it will not only represent that he is just a six grade Dan master, but also represent


    He is a terror strong man who respects the world!!!


    "I don''t hold this Dandao auction regularly, so it must have disturbed you. Here, I''m sorry."


    Dan Zong got up for the second time.


    Even if he is a super strong person in the fitness environment, he doesn''t seem to have any airs.


    "Hum, it''s just superficial."


    The fat man hummed beside Su Han and said, "Su Baliu, do you believe him? This is superficial Kung Fu? If you don''t believe it, you can go up and slap him on the face and see if he can keep this way? "


    Su Han:


    "All right."


    Danzong''s voice came: "you want to come here today, for the sake of natural is pills. I don''t say much. In order to save everyone''s time, the auction of pills begins!"


    When his voice dropped, the crowd was suddenly excited.


    What danzong said is good. They are not here just to see him. The main purpose is to take pills.


    A disciple of Dan zonggu came from behind, holding a tray with a jade bottle on it.At the same time, there is a huge screen emerging above the void, in which there is a scene of the scene.


    The screen, actually through the jade bottle, emerged one of the pills.


    At this moment, Lin ruoxian stood up, walked forward a few steps, and spoke softly.


    "Today''s pills are all made by the master, so you don''t have to doubt that they were made by others."


    "The pill auctioned below is of the first grade, and it is called" changlingdan ". After swallowing it, you can increase some accomplishments, but the main effect is to increase longevity yuan for one year."


    Her voice is clear, like oriole, very beautiful.


    But at this moment, no one in the field cares. What they care about is the pill!


    "What?"


    "Increase one year''s longevity yuan?"


    "It''s just a low-grade pill that can increase one longevity yuan? How could that be possible? "


    "Danzong is danzong. With his reputation as an old man, he will not confuse us."


    "With such a function, the price of this lower grade pill is probably comparable to that of three grade pills!"


    Listening to the opening of the people around him, Lin ruoxian seems to be more satisfied. His lips are slightly curved, showing a beautiful arc.


    "Of course, I also need to remind you that if you swallow this elixir for the first time, it can only increase one year''s life, and the second time, you can only increase your accomplishments."


    Lin ruoxian said again: "now the auction begins. The base price of this elixir is 100000 Spirit Crystal. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 10000."


    "A million!"


    After the fall of his voice, there was a middle-aged man laughing at Wang Zong.


    For the first time, the price was raised ten times!


    However, this does not curb the outcry of the crowd behind.


    "1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    "Three million!"


    "Five million!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the auction, the price of this elixir quickly exceeded 10 million Lingjing.


    "It''s a fair auction..."


    Su Han looked at the crazy people and shook his head in secret.


    Even if it can increase one year''s life, it''s just a low-grade pill after all. It''s hard to achieve even if it''s ten million or five million on weekdays.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    In the end, the elixir, with a price of 38 million, fell into the hands of the powerful Wang Zong of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, not only Su Han, in the eyes of many Danshi, this pill is not worth the price.


    There are many medicinal materials that can increase longevity. As long as you have enough Dan Dao, you can refine this effect in pills.


    These prices are really crazy.


    However, this pill was made by danzong!


    We can clearly see that there is a trace on the pill.


    This trace is the shape of a palm, and the whole lower star region, there are such traces of pills, only danzong!


    Many people buy danzong pills, not really to swallow, just to collect.


    The one who didn''t want to buy a spirit pill just now was just like that one who didn''t want to buy a spirit pill for Wang?


    It''s collection!


    He has no shortage of 38 million spirit crystals!


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, we will auction the second pill."


    Lin ruoxian looked at the rear of the Dan zonggu disciples, another tray taken out, the voice is soft.


    "This pill is called" demon heart pill ". It is made by collecting ten top-level spirit animals, the demon wolf''s demon pill and many second-class medicinal materials


    "The level of the second grade in the middle, with the effect of illusory vast demon wolf, fantasy, can double their own strength, only effective for spiritual realm monks."


    Hearing this, the crowd is a burst of noise.


    Double the strength!


    What is the concept?


    It is equivalent to swallowing this pill, turning into the body of the vast demon wolf. In the same level, it is almost invincible!


    Even Su Han was a little impressed by YaoYuan.


    This kind of pills, refining words, can really depend on the attainment of Dan Dao, as well as the means of refining.


    "Now we will start bidding. The bottom price is one million Lingjing, and each increase must not be less than 100000." Lin said again.


    "Three million!"


    "Five million!"


    "Ten million!"


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, the price of demon heart pill quickly broke through 10 million.


    After more than 10 million, the monks who bid again are obviously from all major forces.


    It is hard to say whether there is a huge wealth of 10 million spirit crystals in the ordinary spirit state.


    To Su Han''s surprise, the fat man beside him also called the price once.


    Only once.


    When the price of demon heart pill broke through 100 million and reached 180 million, the bidding voice finally stopped.


    Finally, the winner was nantianzong.


    "His grandmother''s, these big doors, really rich."


    The fat man said with jealousy on his face: "such a broken pill in the second grade has sold 180 million yuan. The old thing of danzong is really making a profit!"


    "If you have the reputation of danzong and the attainment of alchemy, you will also have money." Su Han smiles.


    "What are you doing here? Is it to see this auction? "


    The fat man suddenly looked at Su Han and asked, "don''t tell me it''s really like this, it will only make me think your brain is bad."


    "I''ll buy pills." Su Han Dao.


    "Buy pills? Just you? "


    The fat man''s face suddenly showed disdain: "brother, everyone can dream. You don''t look at your own weight. If I''m not wrong, your breath should be spiritual state, right? I won''t talk about a few products, but if you look at the scene at the moment, a second grade pill has been sold at a price close to 200 million Lingjing. What do you take to buy pills? "


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "if you can''t afford it, change it."


    "Change?"


    The fat man immediately said, "do you have something worth more than 100 million? Why can''t I see it? "


    "What, are you going to try to rob?" Su Han smiles.


    "No, I don''t really have a hobby of robbing other people''s things. Even if you have something worth more than a trillion yuan, I''m not rare."


    The fat man quickly waved his hand, as if for fear of Su Han''s misunderstanding.


    A moment later, the fat man said again, "because with my appearance, these things will be there sooner or later."


    "You''re good." Su Han vomited three words.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the sky has skirted the noon to the afternoon.


    And a piece of pills, is also taken up by Dan zonggu''s disciples, constantly auctioned.


    Su Han''s mind slightly calculated, until now, the total value of these pills auctioned, has reached 100 billion.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Su Han feels that the smile on Yao yuan''s face is more intimate than before.


    Until the evening, after some pills were auctioned, the auction of pills was coming to an end.With a tray in his hand, Lin ruoxian said with a smile: "this grand event has come to an end. Now, we are going to auction the last three pills."


    "Tell you in advance, these three pills are all four products."


    Hearing this, all people''s hearts are tight.


    If those pills were bought for collection, the three pills at the moment must be bought for use.


    "The first one, longevity pill!"


    Lin ruoxian''s voice became more serious: "after swallowing it, those with strong Shenhai environment will have an additional 10000 years of life, those with strong physical environment will have an increase of 5000 years of life, those with strong daozun environment will increase their life expectancy by 3000 years, and those with strong Tiandi environment will have more than 3000 years'' longevity Increase life expectancy by 1000 years


    "Wow


    The crowd was boiling!


    Increase ten thousand years of life pills!!!


    In the eyes of the strong men of the seventy-two sects and nine sects, in this instant, they all burst out with a very strong light.


    "Now the auction, the reserve price Ten billion Lingjing


    Lin ruoxian pauses for a moment. Obviously, the price makes her feel a little shocked.


    "Each price increase should not be less than 100 million Lingjing. Let''s start!"


    "10.5 billion!"


    "11 billion!"


    "13 billion!"


    "15 billion!"


    "20 billion


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the terrible auction sound, the whole audience was stunned.


    That''s a unit of "100 million", not "ten thousand."!


    But these super forces, even eyes do not blink, there is no time to stop.


    If you add it, it''s 100 million, 500 million, or even 1 billion!


    It''s inhumane. It''s inhuman!!!


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy, crazy!" The fat man growled in a low voice.


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "those super strong people have a lot of longevity, but they are not infinite after all. The later, the more difficult it will be for them to break through their accomplishments. If they can''t get a breakthrough, their longevity won''t be increased again. "


    "If it comes to this kind of time, the function of this longevity pill will be reflected."


    "It''s very likely that their accomplishments will make breakthroughs in the longevity yuan added by Changsheng pill, so that the longevity yuan will be increased again, and they can continue to cross the heaven and earth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "I see what you mean."


    The fat man wore a thick airway: "if you can rely on Changsheng pill to break through, for example, those who are strong in heaven''s territory, it is equivalent to using 1000 years of life yuan to exchange for At least one hundred thousand years of life


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "But even so, it''s still crazy."


    The fat man blushed: "by now, it has reached the price of nearly 40 billion yuan. If so many spirit crystals are piled up, isn''t it a damn mountain?"


    "When it comes to the level of heaven''s realm, the role of the spirit crystal is not too great. They practice by feeling." Su Han Dao.


    The fat man suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han for a while. He saw that Su Han was hairy.


    Finally, his mouth slowly spit out a few words.


    "You seem to be in heaven''s realm..."


    Su Han was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Heaven Kingdom?


    For the last life of their own, Tiandijing, what is it?


    ¡­¡­


    The price of Changsheng pill was finally fixed at 52.6 billion, which was obtained by Jingshen sect, one of the nine sects.


    No matter how good the pills are, they have a price. Not all the strong ones have reached the limit of longevity.


    They are still alive at the moment, and do not need this pill for the time being. If it comes to that day, they will probably spend the same price and ask danzong to refine one again.


    People have seen with their own eyes that when the Jingshen sect''s Shenhai strongmen took out the crystal, they took out dozens of storage rings.


    More than 50 billion spirit crystals, one or ten storage rings, can''t be installed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two pills, one is inferior and the other is superior.


    Those four top-quality pills are exactly Su Han''s goal.


    Fit Dan!


    There is no other role, but it contains a very terrifying aura, which can increase the success rate by 10% for those who are strong in the seven level God sea state to break through the physical environment.


    With the effect of pills, it can promote everything in the body, and break the Shenhai into pieces and fuse with the body.


    This is fit!


    At that time, the yuan God will no longer exist.


    The yuan God is the body, the body is the yuan God!


    Of course, it''s only a 10% success rate. No Dan master dares to say that his pills will definitely break through the seven grade Shenhai realm to the fitness realm.


    Even Su Han, in the absence of exact medicinal materials, dare not say so.


    But the role of the combination pill is undoubtedly huge, even if it is only 10% of the success rate, it has been very terrible.


    Su Han also needs such a pill to make his nine virtues break through at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The penultimate pill, which sold for 76.3 billion yuan, was also obtained by the "Xianfeng sect", one of the nine schools.


    As Su Han expected, the last combination pill really broke through 100 billion, reaching 106.6 billion!


    The one who got the pill was not the three schools, but the one of the seventy-two "Juling clan"!


    Speaking of this julingzong, it is somewhat similar to giant island in Longwu.


    It''s not a secret that the skill of julingzong is called the supernatural skill.


    This giant spirit skill, the disciple of cultivation, can make his body expand rapidly, and his strength will also increase dramatically.


    But different from giant Island, this trolling clan pays attention to the body!


    Most of his disciples, as well as the strong ones, are physically powerful. Under the same level, they are invincible.


    There is no exact ranking for the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects. However, in the eyes of many people, the strength of Juling sect can definitely rank in the top three of 72 sects.


    Therefore, no one was surprised that julingzong photographed this combination pill.


    If there is, it is also a surprise to the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Up to the end of the auction, Dan zonggu''s harvest of Lingjing has exceeded 500 billion yuan.


    This is really a huge number. The fat man asked Su Han whether he wanted to rob Dan zonggu for more than ten times?


    Su Han really plans to find a place where there is no one and kill the fat man.


    After the auction of pills was finished, the audience were still in their minds.


    But it''s time to leave. Everyone has their own business, and they can''t stay here.


    When danzong YaoYuan announced that the auction was completely over, it began to end.


    Su Han''s eyes have always been on Yao yuan''s body.


    That can''t enter danzong Valley, now is the only chance!


    "Let''s go, too?"


    Seeing Su Han standing still, the fat man was stunned and immediately asked, "by the way, didn''t you say you want to exchange pills? Why didn''t you change it? "Su Han shook his head and did not speak.


    The fat man saw that he didn''t leave, but he also stood here and never left.


    With the help of Lin Ruo Xuan and Xu Nuo, Yao yuan was still so shaky and walked to danzonggu.


    Su Han took a deep breath. He had planned to wait for everyone to leave before opening his mouth.


    But looking at the current situation, it is obvious that YaoYuan will be the first to enter danzonggu.


    He no longer hesitated, his eyes showed decisiveness, between the twinkling figure, directly came to the void.


    "Master, please stop!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, clasped his hands and opened his mouth toward YaoYuan.


    Yao yuan''s step is a meal.


    Beside him, Lin ruoxing and Xu Nuo, as well as Han Tengfei and others, are all frowning.


    And the people around, is at this moment stop, looking at Su Han''s figure, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Who is this man?"


    "There are so many people who want to see danzong. It''s really ungrateful for him to be so rude!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that the disciples can deal with this person without the help of Dan Zong."


    "This person also does not have the brain, also does not look around this, who dares to so direct to the Dan Zong export?"


    All these voices fell on Su Han''s ears, but his look was still calm and did not change at all.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Han Tengfei looked at Su Han and said indifferently: "today''s grand gathering, master has been sitting here for a whole day, and his body is already a little tired. If you have something to do, you can talk about it later."


    The words fall, that Lin ruoxian and Xu Nuo two people, is supporting the medicine yuan, intends to leave.


    "Master!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, directly blocking the medicine yuan not far in front.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Who are you to be so rude?"


    "Don''t get out of the way, master. You can block it?"


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Dan zonggu changed their faces and yelled.


    At the same time, the Jingshen sect, Xianfeng sect, nantianzong and Juling sect, which had planned to leave, all stopped and looked back.


    There are too many places for them to ask for in danzong. Naturally, they can''t watch someone make trouble here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "Go away!"


    There are dozens of figures flashing from the south of Tianzong. The speaker is a young man.


    The clothes he wore were obviously the clothes worn by the top disciples of nantianzong.


    "This guy..."


    Fat man Leng there, mumbling: "is this way to exchange pills? Even if he really had this idea, he would not exchange it with him if he was so rude


    "I''m just ugly, but I still have no brain, but I''m really Alas


    Su Han, however, did not look at the people who came to nantianzong.


    He has always been holding fists with both hands, and his figure is slightly bent. He looks directly at YaoYuan, not humble or arrogant.


    "Whew!"


    Xu Nuo''s figure flashed and came to Su Han. He said, "you''d better go back. It''s rude of you to do this."


    He was not so overbearing as Han Tengfei. He came up to scold him, but to persuade him.


    "If you want something from me, I hope you will agree."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. He said to the YaoYuan, "look, what kind of pills are there?"


    The medicine yuan did not open a mouth, Xu Nuo''s brow frowned for a while, also did not go to pick up.


    Obviously, Yao yuan is not going to see it.


    "I told you to go away, do you hear me?"


    The young man of nantianzong came and fell beside Su Han. He snorted coldly: "before Dan zonggu, who gave you the courage?"


    "Su Mou is not presumptuous. This pill is really worth seeing." Su Han said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen you so arrogant!"


    The young man snorted coldly: "with the breath of your spirit state, you are restrained. I can also feel it! Even if you are really a Dan master, I''m afraid you are only a second grade Dan master, right? What''s worth seeing for danzong? If you don''t take it back and leave here immediately, I can forgive you for your rudeness! "


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Su Han was disgusted by the arrogance of this man, but the strong man of nantianzong could not get angry here.


    After pondering for a moment, he still looked at Yao yuan and said calmly: "the master''s attainments in Dan Dao are indeed very high, and his reputation is so famous that he has attracted all the seventy-two schools of nine schools to participate in this auction. In terms of cultivation, Su is really not qualified to talk to the elder... "


    "Kordans, benevolent!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s words turned sharp.


    "Su Mou has braved such great disrespect and been humiliated and scolded by others, but he still has not left. He just hopes that the elder can have a look at this pill!"


    "This is also the last request of the younger generation!"


    "As long as you don''t look at it, you will leave immediately. But in Su''s heart, master It is not worthy of the word ''kindness''


    "Wow


    This speech falls, the whole field, all people are first a Leng, immediately burst out the towering noise.


    "This man How dare you open your mouth to danzong


    "It''s too rampant!"


    "It''s just the courage to say that danzong is not merciful. How many people have he saved? How can this guy know?"


    "Hum, if I had been a danzong, I would have slapped him to death at this moment!"


    Many eyes, when looking at Su Han, are with a strong color of dissatisfaction.


    There was more anger on their faces.


    Even Xu Nuo, who is very gentle, frowns deeply at this moment.


    The young man of nantianzong was very angry and laughed back. He was going to fight Su Han directly.


    "This guy..."


    The fat man sighed, shook his head and said to himself, "it can be regarded as an acquaintance. This person has a good temperament, so I''ll help you."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, everyone thought that Su Han was going to have a bad time. Just as the fat man was going to make a move, Yao yuan''s voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing this, all people''s actions are stopped at the moment, and can''t help looking at the YaoYuan.


    Xu Nuo quickly flashed to one side, so as not to block the medicine yuan.


    "Take your pills and I''ll have a look." Yao yuan waved to Su Han.


    Su Han did not say a word, immediately came to the Yao yuan body, will pass the jade bottle in the past.


    Yao yuan opened the lid of the bottle, glanced at it, then shook his head and said, "this pill is just an ordinary second grade pill. What''s the moral of you showing me?"


    "Master, please take a closer look!" Su said in a deep voice.


    Yao yuan was obviously stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head. He poured out the pill and put it in his hand.


    Next moment --


    "huh?"


    At the moment, the muddy eyes of the drug.


    His face, also from before indifferent, suddenly became nervous.When people around saw this scene, they immediately showed a look of surprise. In the dark, did this pill really have any special effect?


    There was silence all around, and no one spoke, as if for fear of disturbing YaoYuan.


    After a long time, YaoYuan suddenly raised his head and said to Su Han, "little guy, you pill Where did it come from? "


    "Su made it himself." Su Han smiles.


    This pill is a pill against heaven!


    However, Su Han was refined in the Holy Son xumijie, and did not come to thunder robbery.


    It is not forged by thunder. At first glance, it looks like ordinary pills. It''s just dark.


    Therefore, before YaoYuan, I felt that it was just an ordinary pill.


    But with Yao yuan''s Dan Dao attainments, as long as a little careful look, that can see, this pill is not the same place!


    "You made it yourself?"


    Yao yuan''s face showed a look of disbelief: "how can this be possible? Your Dan grade should be only second grade? "


    "So, this pill is only second grade." Su Han Dao.


    Yao yuan broke away from the help of Lin ruoxian and Xu Nuo, holding the pill in both hands, and his breathing was a little bit short of breath.


    "Master, this pill is really special. It is different from ordinary pills, but where is the special place I can''t see it. " Xu Nuo shook his head.


    "Of course, you can''t see that these precious pills can only be seen if they have at least four products and are still top-notch elites."


    Yao yuan took a deep breath, pointed to the pill and said, "this pill looks ordinary, but there are some special powers in it. If I guess correctly, this power It should be the power of heaven and earth in the legend


    He looked up at Su Han as if he were asking.


    Su Han, smiling, nodded gently and said, "it''s really the power of heaven and earth, but it''s complicated and contains very little, because it hasn''t been forged by thunder robbery."


    "Thunder robbery?"


    Yao yuan eyebrows a wrinkle, immediately seem to think of what, face a change.


    "You mean, this pill is legendary The elixir against heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    "Exactly." Su Han nodded without hesitation.


    Obviously, Yao yuan has some understanding of the anti heaven pill.


    In this world, there is only one kind of elixir, which needs to be forged by thunder robbery, that is, the pill against heaven!


    Only against the heaven can there be punishment by the way of heaven. If you want to destroy, you will come to thunder robbery.


    "The elixir against the heaven is the legendary pill against the heaven!" Yao yuan''s hands trembled.


    And around, there are many people''s faces, are showing a puzzled look.


    A monk who is not a Dan master has never heard of the word "anti heaven pill".


    Even the Dan masters, only those senior Dan masters and those who have important status in the alchemy association can know some.


    Archaean star is so far away from Shenshi star, but it is still in the upper Star area. Obviously, before the Shenshi star alchemy Association, the old woman refined the anti heaven pill, they did not know.


    "You really made it?" Yao yuan asked again.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Su Han nodded.


    Hearing this, Han Tengfei and Lin Ruo Xuan''s eyes burst into a burst of light.


    However, the meaning of the two people''s light is quite different.


    Su Han also ignored, these people have nothing to do with him, what he wants is only that pill.


    "A genius in heaven!"


    Yao yuan deeply praised a sentence, and his face showed a little smile: "little guy, no matter whether this pill is made by you or not, I want to listen to your request, what is it?"


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "Su wants to be with you in exchange for a combination pill."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The young man, who had been standing beside Su Han, laughed directly.


    The crowd is also a burst of laughter, think Su Han, really do not know the height of heaven and earth!


    They have no knowledge of the anti heaven pill, let alone the power of heaven and earth.


    Although Yao yuan seems to attach great importance to this pill, it is only a second grade pill in their eyes!


    With such a dark, even not very good appearance of second grade pills, you want to exchange with YaoYuan for a combination pill?


    It''s just fantastic. Dream!


    Even Yao yuan himself was slightly stunned for a moment and asked, "are you going to take this pill and exchange it with me for a combination pill?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Han Tengfei in front of him said, "what price did you sell just now? Do you know?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "What do you think is the value of a second grade pill in exchange for the combination pill refined by the master?" Han Tengfei spoke again in an aggressive tone.


    "The combination of Dan, the value of nature is valuable, but Su Mou, is not a person without vision, naturally it is impossible to take such a second grade anti heaven pill, with the danzong exchange."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a jade bottle: "how about this pill, master?"


    This time, Yao yuan no longer hesitated, without saying a word, a wave of his hand, a soft force holding the jade bottle, fell in his hand.


    The moment of opening the jade bottle --


    "Hua!"


    The golden light burst out directly from the jade bottle.


    It''s still sunny at the moment, but the golden light is so strong that the sunshine all around us is pressed down, making the four sides of the world golden!


    All of them, they were stunned.


    When they look up, they can see the golden light. When they breathe, they can smell a fragrance that they don''t know!


    When the fragrance was introduced into the nose, even if it was Shenhai realm, the body was shocked violently, and all the things and thoughts were clear.


    However, this is not danxiang.


    If danxiang is useful, it can increase their cultivation, even if it is a little bit.


    But this smell, it doesn''t.


    "This..."


    Yao yuan''s eyes widened in this instant.


    "What kind of pill is this!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Many eyes, at the moment, toward Su Han.


    Yao yuan''s look, almost crazy, can let him have such pills, must be precious to the extreme!


    "There is a kind of elixir on the anti heaven pill, which is also the top of all pills. Its name is Legend. "


    "Legendary elixir has the power of heaven and earth, but it is extremely pure, and its content is also very high. It is not comparable to the anti heaven pill."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "this pill was obtained by Su Mou in a secret place. I don''t know if it can be exchanged for the combination pill. Does the elder think it is enough?"


    "This..."


    Yao yuan hesitated.


    He knew that the effect of this pill was absolutely terrifying.It may not be able to increase people''s accomplishments, but the power contained in it is invaluable!


    And for YaoYuan, this pill is not only as simple as the pill.


    Dan teachers of his level pay more attention to innovation. If they can create more effective pills, they will not only have great value, but also greatly improve their reputation.


    And this legendary pill, obviously, has this effect!


    "Is this pill still second grade?"


    The young man of nantianzong sneered: "it''s the precious pill, but it''s the gap between heaven and earth. It can''t be crossed. You''d better not dream."


    Yao yuan raised his head and glanced at the man. Although he had not opened his mouth, the mood in his eyes stopped the cold laughter of the young man.


    He didn''t know the meaning of Yao yuan''s glance, but he knew that it was definitely not a good meaning!


    "What''s your name?" Yao yuan suddenly asked.


    "Younger generation, Su Baliu." Su Han holds his fist.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Without waiting for YaoYuan to open his mouth, Lin ruoxing, who has been calm all the time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    His figure flash, directly came to Su Han, that beautiful eyes staring at the latter, word by word way: "grass do Su, seven eight, the flow of water?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, I don''t know why Lin ruoxian has such a big mood fluctuation, but still nodded.


    "Ruo Hui, do you know him?" Han Tengfei frowned.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruoxian shook his head: "it is the friend of an old friend, with the same name, I don''t know if it is him."


    "Old friends?"


    This is to let Su Han show doubts.


    "Go back to danzonggu first."


    Yao yuan was silent for a moment and said to Su Han, "you also come."


    Su Han nodded, in the eyes of Lin ruoxian who had been looking at him all the time, with the disciples of Dan zonggu, he went slowly towards Dan zonggu.


    "I I I''m NIMA


    In the middle of the crowd, where no one paid attention, a fat man roared with jealousy.


    "How can Lin ruoxian know him? How can he know him


    "Flowers are planted on cow dung, there is no natural reason, there is no heaven''s reason!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "Boom!"


    With the opening of danzonggu''s natural array, the whole mountain, at this moment, seems to be re closed.


    Seeing this, the crowd finally dispersed.


    The young man of nantianzong had a cloudy and sunny face.


    He is in order to show in front of danzong, let danzong have a good impression on him. Unexpectedly, he flattered the horse''s legs and almost aroused his anger.


    After standing in place for a while, the man looked at Dan zonggu, slightly gritted his teeth and took people away.


    And the fat man is standing here in a daze all the time. He can''t think of it. Lin Ruo Hui, the goddess in his dream, knows this ugly monster.


    If you can''t make your own words work, Lin Ruo Xuan Just waiting for Su Baliu?


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd outside dispersed, Su Han also followed Dan zonggu''s people into it.


    Danzong Valley is like a paradise. From the outside, it seems that it is just a small valley among the mountains, but here, it is a spring of flowers and water, and small animals make up for it.


    As soon as you enter danzonggu, you can feel the strong aroma of medicinal materials. When Su Han turns to look around, there are all medicine nurseries around danzonggu, which are full of medicinal materials, including first grade, second grade and third grade. Su Han even saw several four grade medicinal materials and one five grade medicinal materials!


    In each medicine garden, there is a spirit gathering array. The size of the array varies with the level of medicinal materials.


    When you look up, you can see that the dense white clouds condense from the top of the spirit gathering array. Almost all of the aura will form substance and infuse into these medicine nurseries.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. It just depends on the size of the crystal.


    Just this time, Dan zonggu has harvested more than 500 billion spirit crystals. What is the matter with just a few spirit gathering arrays?


    "What do you think of the environment here, brother Su?" Xu Nuo opened his mouth with a smile. His attitude towards Su Han has always been so friendly.


    "Not bad." Su Han exclaimed.


    "If the elixir against heaven is really refined by elder brother Su, he is fully qualified to be a disciple of the master with his Dan attainments."


    Xu Nuo took a look at Yao yuan, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He obviously acquiesced in his own words.


    Then he said, "brother Su, don''t you think about it? The master''s name moves the lower star region. You can see that if you can become the master''s disciple, many forces who want to come to the lower star region will throw olive branches to brother su. "


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "Su is used to walking alone, and has a lot of things to deal with. If you really want to worship Dan Zong as a teacher, it will be something later."


    Smell speech, Xu Nuo face can not help but show a touch of disappointment.


    Yao yuan''s look is not to see what, his side of Han Tengfei, but a cold hum, although the voice is small, but Su Han listen clearly.


    After walking through the long corridor and pavilions, people finally came to a grass and wood house.


    Danzong Valley is very large, but there are no palaces and other buildings, just these cottages.


    It looks simple, but it is extremely luxurious. Just from the furnishings inside, you can see the powerful financial resources of Dan zonggu.


    "Sit down."


    Yao yuan sits on the throne and signals Su han to sit down.


    Su Han is not polite. After sitting down, he looks at YaoYuan.


    "You say, this is a legendary pill?" Yao yuan asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "the power of heaven and earth in it is pure and rich. If you want to use the eyesight of danzong, you can easily see it."


    Yao yuan laughed and said, "you''re not afraid. I''ll kill you in the valley of Dan zonggu, and grab your pills in this way?"


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head: "Dan is kind-hearted. Su can see that the elder is not that kind of person, and Su has his own opinions on many kinds of pills, even danfang. He wants to know what he wants to know. The most important thing is..."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the crowd, a little meal, immediately showed a confident smile.


    "If Su doesn''t want to die, I''m afraid no one will kill me."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the cottage.


    Xu Nuo and Yao yuan both shook their heads with a smile, as if they felt that Su Han was arrogant.


    Han Tengfei''s eyes are cold, staring at Su Han, as if in warning.


    Only Lin ruoxian, among the beautiful eyes, burst out a burst of light.


    "The tone of her voice, and the confidence in her words, really seem to be..."


    Lin as like as two peas in his heart murmured, "and the name is the same. Is it really him? But what he looks like It shouldn''t be like this! "


    "Well, I''m not one of those people who want money."


    Yao yuan was silent for a moment and said, "to tell the truth, even if this kind of pill is swallowed, I will not be willing to swallow it. Moreover, even if it is swallowed, only the second grade will not have a great effect on me. I want this anti heaven pill and this legendary pill, but only for research. "Su Han listened quietly.


    "Therefore, the two kinds of pills, the same one, is really not enough."


    Yao yuan also said: "if in my study, the two pills appear to explode, then it is impossible to continue to study."


    He is trying to see if Su Han has any.


    Su Han was also very direct and said to Yao yuan, "how many do you need, master?"


    "You still have it


    Yao yuan''s face suddenly showed a smile: "do you think, that fit Dan, worth several?"


    In Su Han''s meditation, he turned his hand and took out two jade bottles.


    "Among the two jade bottles, one contains the elixir against heaven and the other contains the legendary pills. There are two of them. In addition to those in the hands of predecessors, there are three pills of each kind."


    Su Han said: "this is the limit that the younger generation can give. What do you think of it?"


    Yao yuan stares at the jade bottle, and his eyes burst out with astonishing light.


    Although he auctioned such a high price, he knew how much it was worth.


    And how much is the cost of the combination pill, Yao yuan is more clear!


    For those who can''t make pills, the combination pills are precious, but for those who can refine them, they are also precious, but they are not so precious.


    "Well..."


    Yao Yuan said: "I''ll give you a five grade pill. How about ten legendary pills and ten anti heaven pills?"


    Hearing this, the three disciples beside him all showed different colors.


    Are these two kinds of pills really so precious?


    Su Han shook his head and said, "master, you are worried. First of all, I don''t have so many legendary pills and anti heaven pills. All of them are already taken out. Secondly, five grade pills, though precious and valuable, are really useless for the younger generation. Even if they are taken, they will only lead to death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "So..."


    Yao yuan''s face showed a disappointment: "well, five grade pills, for the time being, really have little effect on you, but with your spiritual cultivation, you can refine those four top-quality pills?"


    Under normal circumstances, spirit body state can refine second grade pills at most. The cultivation level of friars is exactly equal to the level of pills, and there will be no imbalance.


    Unless it is a kind of elixir which is inferior to the third grade and is swallowed up by the spirit body state of the seventh grade, it may be able to refine. Otherwise, there are very few spirit body states that can refine the pills of the third grade or above.


    These four top-quality pills, even if it is the seven grade virtual heaven realm, can not be refined, let alone Su Han?


    This is what Yao yuan doubts.


    But seeing Su Han pursed his mouth, he said: "this pill is not used by Su himself. An elder has ever saved Su''s life. He should not refuse this time."


    "Good, good!"


    At the same time, he praised: "you have been so sincere that I will change the pill with you!"


    Words down, Yao yuan to see Han Tengfei: "apprentice, go and get a body pill."


    "Master, this..."


    Han Tengfei frowned. He really couldn''t see what was good about the anti heaven pill and the legendary pill. He hesitated.


    "Go."


    Yao yuan waved and said with a smile: "these two kinds of pills, at this moment, of course, can''t be seen. In the future, when you step into the realm of four grade Dan masters, I will explain them carefully for you."


    "Yes."


    Even though Han Tengfei was not willing to, he still took the combination Dan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Yao yuan and Su Han, they casually talk about some of the above things.


    Originally, in Yao yuan''s heart, he really just talked about it at will, and at the same time, he explored the bottom of Su Han, to see how much he knew about Dan Dao.


    But with this discussion going on, Yao yuan''s heart was more and more frightened.


    He found that Su Han''s control of the elixir reached a level of unimaginable. Sometimes, even if it was something that he had been difficult to understand in the past, Su Han would give a reply to make his thinking clear immediately!


    And every time he asked, Su Han did not hesitate or pause. Obviously, he was extremely skilled.


    "Genius! It''s just a genius


    When Han Tengfei brings the combination pill, YaoYuan is still in the air. His eyes towards Su Han are full of shock.


    He can''t imagine, a second grade Dan division only, how can know so much?


    Su Hanneng can only talk about the effects and functions of medicinal materials and pills. It is likely that they have been inherited by a certain Dan master.


    But the things above alchemy are su Han''s own opinion!


    And these views, others simply can not teach, is purely their own experience!


    At the end of the day, Yao yuan really moved his heart.


    Unfortunately, Su Han once again refused.


    "Just..."


    Yao yuan sighed with some regret: "you don''t want to be a teacher, but I don''t force you. This combination pill is yours!"


    Finish saying, medicine yuan will fit Dan, handed Su Han.


    Su Han''s heart is a little excited, can be called ecstasy.


    Four top quality combination Dan ah!


    After swallowing it, you will be able to break through a realm again and reach the four levels of spiritual state!


    At that time, the sea of God under the territory, not to say really invincible, but also absolutely vertical and horizontal.


    Even if you don''t use the son xumaijie, no one can kill yourself in the sea of God!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently breathed a sigh of relief. On the surface, he was still calm.


    He opened the cap of the bottle, glanced at it at random, and immediately determined that this was the combination pill.


    After putting it away, Su Han got up and hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much. Su Mou has other things to deal with, so I won''t stay here."


    "You really don''t think about it?" Dan Zongdao.


    "I''ll talk about it later. If Su finds out one day, he''ll come to see you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Han Tengfei suddenly snorted, "master, you are not missing one person. You are attracted to you because of your aptitude, but you refuse repeatedly. Do you really think you are stronger than that?"


    Su Han looked at Han Tengfei with a faint smile: "master Huoshen, you are sure to have the fire spirit of master Huoshen. Su admires him."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han''s implication, Han Tengfei can easily hear, his eyes suddenly cold.


    Master Huoshen is a special disciple of Taixu sect. Who dares to speak to him like this?In particular, Su Baliu is just a spirit state of the third grade. What''s the right to be arrogant in front of himself? It''s just that little Dandao?


    This world, or to see the strength!


    "All right."


    Yao yuan waved his hand: "Tengfei, you should say less. Su Baliu''s attainments in Dan Dao are indeed extremely high. However, today, no matter what, it can be regarded as a good relationship. If you think of it in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Thank you very much Su Hanke''s airway.


    "In this case, I won''t leave you. I''ll pay attention to it completely. With your ability of Dan Dao, you will be a great master in the future."


    Su Han hugged his fist and said, "the younger generation will leave for the time being."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, Lin ruoxian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if you are not in a hurry, please come with me for a while, OK?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Lin ruoxing had a great emotional fluctuation when he heard his name before. Now he wants to go to another place alone with himself. Why?


    "Ruoyu."


    Han Tengfei frowned: "what can''t you say here? He seems polite on the surface, but I just saw clearly that he has other ideas for you. You''d better not get along with him alone


    "When did you see it?"


    Lin ruoxian glanced at Han Tengfei. He looked indifferent and seemed extremely impatient.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my Lin ruoxian''s affairs. Even if he really has other ideas for me, this is Dan zonggu. Dare he?"


    With that, Lin ruoxian left first.


    Su Han is the last time toward Yao yuan, and at the same time nods to Xu Nuo with a smile.


    As for Han Tengfei, he didn''t even look at it.


    Beauty is a curse.


    Before Han Tengfei, he did not have any other views on himself, just a little arrogant.


    But before, because of Lin ruoxing''s mood fluctuation, he obviously had some other ideas for himself.


    Su Han also heard of some things about Han Tengfei. He regards Lin ruoxing as forbidden. As long as other men say a few more words to Lin ruoxian, he will show his intention to kill him.


    Such a narrow-minded, Lin ruoxian can see him strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Pavilions and pavilions, falling flowers and flowing water.


    It was pink and surrounded by many trees. It was a cold winter, but it was full of flowers.


    The fragrance of the flowers spread and birds chirped all around. It was very crisp.


    Nodding to see, the flowing water, a small fish in the happy swimming, occasionally out of the water, seems to be the same as monks, in sucking the spirit of heaven and earth.


    There is no one here. There is only one thatched cottage. It seems that it is the exclusive place of Lin Ruo Lin.


    When Su Han followed Lin ruoxian in, Lin ruoxian waved her hand and a curtain of light rose around her.


    "Sit down."


    She pointed to a stone bench in front of the stone table. Her white fingers were slender and moving like crystal.


    Su Han sat down and said, "do you know me?"


    She was smiling.


    Her character is obviously so, not so cold, nor as proud as Mu Shenling.


    She is quite approachable. No wonder so many people like her.


    "Next, I ask, you answer." Lin ruoxing''s voice is very good.


    But Su Han didn''t care. He frowned, but still nodded.


    "Are you really called Su Baliu?" Lin asked.


    "Well." Su Han answers.


    "Is that your nickname or your real name?" Lin Ruo Xuan''s eyes are fixed on Su Han, and his inner wave light flows like crystal.


    If someone else, under this kind of vision, has already been unable to control.


    But Su Han here, but the body is not conscious of a shock, can not help but look at Lin ruoxian.


    "You don''t have to say that, I know."


    Lin ruoxing was obviously aware of Su Han''s emotional change and said, "you are from longwuxing, and longwuxing is an abandoned planet."


    Su Han''s heart filled with surging waves, but look, trying to keep calm.


    He disguised himself in the name of Su Baliu in order to cover up everything before, so as not to be known by others.


    But Lin ruoxian here, to himself Seems to be extremely understanding!


    "In longwuxing, there is a strong sect called Fenghuang sect, and you are the leader of Fenghuang sect."


    "Su Ba Liu is your nickname. Your real name is Su Han. You believe in Fenghuang sect for decades, leading Fenghuang sect to the peak of longwuxing. You are not only a martial arts monk, a magician, but also a true practitioner. You are also a master of Dan


    By this time, Su Han''s shock had been completely suppressed.


    When he looked at Lin ruoxian, he already had a cold light in his eyes.


    "I''m not threatening you."


    Lin Ruoxin sipped his lips and said, "I have an old friend who is a powerful magician. She came to the lower star region from Longwu star decades ago."


    "In her mouth, Su Han, Su Baliu, that is a man with unique style and can suppress a lifetime, but in your body, I can''t see it."


    "You don''t look the same as the man she said."


    "Old friends? Women? Decades ago? "


    Su Han suddenly gets up and stares at Lin ruoxian.


    "If you can tell me the name of that old friend, I will believe that you are su Han." Lin ruoxian said with a smile.


    Su Han took a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he sat down slowly and said to Lin ruoxian, "the evidence belongs to that old friend. If you take it out, I will answer again."


    Lin ruoxian seems to have expected this scene for a long time. When the jade hand is turning, there is a crystal stone, which is the memory crystal stone.


    Su Han took over, the mind swept, suddenly revealed a strong joy!


    But the woman in the memory stone It''s xianger!


    She seems to be facing the memory stone, telling the little bits and pieces of Su Han.


    In the words, revealed a strong worship of Su Han, there are some regrets.


    This regret is because in that battle, Xiang''er was taken away by Yulin, the star catcher.


    She didn''t know what the end of the war was, but she knew that if she didn''t leave, the Phoenix sect would surely win!


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, everything in the memory crystal has been finished.


    Su Han also knows that Lin ruoxian really knows Xiang''er, and he has no hatred with Xiang''er, but Xiang''er instructs Lin Ruoxin to wait for Su han to appear here.


    "Can you tell me her name now?" Lin ruoxian has some expectations.


    "Xiang''er."


    Su Han said calmly, "she is my sister, Xiang''er."


    "Wow


    The light in the eyes of Lin ruoxian is blooming fiercely at this moment and is extremely bright.


    Her charming and charming body stood up in a moment, so excited that she trembled.


    "You, you really are Su Han Lin ruoxian still can''t believe it.Has the person who has been waiting for more than 20 years finally come?


    Because of Xiang''er''s command, she refused all the invitation to her ancestral gate, has been in Dan zonggu, waiting for Su Han''s arrival.


    Xiang''er once said that with Su Han''s attainments in Dan Dao, danzong YaoYuan was so famous that he would surely come.


    Even if it won''t come, as long as the Phoenix sect appears, Lin Ruo Xuan will go to look for it!


    Unexpectedly, Su Han really came


    "But what you look like..."


    Lin ruoxian''s eyebrows are frowning again.


    She also has another memory crystal, which is given to her by Xiang''er, which records Su Han''s appearance.


    Su Han pursed her mouth and brushed her palm gently in front of her. Her body and face immediately changed.


    The armor disappeared, the bronze skin disappeared, and the figure of a strong man disappeared. It can be said that the ugly appearance is also disappeared!


    And then there is a very delicate face.


    White is better than snow. After 3000 black hair, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Su Han''s appearance, really can''t say handsome, but compared with the previous face, at the moment, he is simply handsome.


    Moreover, the temperament of the old man was extremely rough and unacceptable.


    But at the moment, that thin body, that dark eyes like stars, like a scholar in general, let people can''t help but want to get close.


    For a moment, Lin ruoxian was stunned


    It''s not that Su Han looks so handsome, but it''s so much worse than before.


    "Don''t look."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his palm in front of Lin ruoxian.


    Lin ruoxian immediately reacts to come over, beautiful face shows crimson, unexpectedly embarrassed to bow his head.


    "In your imagination, I should have grown like this, right?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not in my memory. It''s sister Xiang''er who said it..." Lin Ruo Hui''s soft voice and continuous road.


    "This is exactly what I look like, but what I''m going to do will offend many people and I have to cover it up."


    Su Han said, is to restore the Han''s body and face.


    Lin ruoxian is suddenly disappointed. Su Han, who just looked like a scholar, hasn''t had time to take a look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Xianger asked you to wait for me here?" Su Han sat on the stone bench and asked.


    "Well."


    Lin ruoxian nodded gently, as if unable to maintain the plain look before, and his cheeks were always flushed.


    "What did she tell you to wait for me?" Su Han doubts.


    "Sister Xiang''er said that you will become the strongest one in the world in the future, and that the Phoenix sect will definitely be a powerful sect to suppress the whole galaxy and control the world..." Lin ruoxian has a low voice.


    Su Han Leng for a while, show wry smile: "she says so, you also so believe?"


    "Sister Xiang''er won''t lie!" Lin ruoxian immediately raised his head and puffed up his fragrant cheeks, which was extremely lovely.


    Looking at the firm look on her pretty face, Su Han really can''t understand. What kind of magic does Xiang''er use to make Lin ruo''er believe her so much?


    As a Dharma God level figure, Su Han did not know what magic could achieve this level.


    "That''s why you''re waiting for me here?" Su Han asked again.


    At the moment, he is a kind of anti guest flavor, become he asked, Lin ruoxian answer.


    "No


    Lin Ruo Hui even said, "sister Xiang''er says that my magic talent is very strong. If I can be trained by you, I will become a Dharma saint or even a Dharma God in the future."


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded gently: "I can see that your magic talent is really very strong, but the Dan Dao needs martial arts cultivation to pave the way. Your Dan Dao qualification is so amazing, you think the talent of martial arts is not bad?"


    "Not bad." Lin Yao nodded his head.


    "Not bad..."


    Su Han almost spurted blood, which is definitely the most popular "modest" words he has ever heard.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to the lower star region for a long time. Now I''ve joined a sect that doesn''t flow in. The Phoenix sect should come up after a while, but it won''t be too fast."


    Su Han thought of Mu Shenling there, she went to ask his father, afraid it would take some time.


    "So you''d better stay here for the time being."


    Su Han said: "as for magic, I''ll give you some intermediate magic, and then I''ll give you some low-level forbidden incantations. With your magic cultivation at the moment, you should not be able to use the forbidden mantra, so you can practice those intermediate magic more. As for the views on magic, I will also record them in the memory stones. If you don''t understand them, listen to them. "


    "You don''t want me?" Lin ruoxian''s beautiful eyes immediately showed an aggrieved look.


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "it''s not that you don''t want you, but I can''t ask you now. When the Phoenix sect comes up completely from longwuxing, I''ll pick you up again."


    "But sister Xiang''er said," as long as I see you, let me follow you... " Lin Ruo Hui''s persistent way.


    Her pathetic appearance is really heartbreaking.


    Su Han has no doubt that if those who like her see this scene, they will certainly attack themselves.


    "I have no resources to cultivate you with your martial arts and Dan skills."


    Su Han helpless way: "obedient, maybe after the Phoenix sect come up, still need your help."


    Lin ruoxian, with his fragrant cheeks, stopped talking.


    What do you think? Why not.


    Su Han doesn''t understand. How does Xiang''er bewitch such a little beauty into this.


    So many religious sects did not join in, and even the invitation of the three religions were rejected, but they had to wait for themselves to come up? Do you have to follow yourself?


    It''s really a headache


    "Xianger, where have you been?" Su Han asked what he wanted to ask most.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruoxian shook his head: "sister Xiang''er said that she was going to look for the queen of destruction, but she didn''t know if she could find it."


    "Destroy the queen?"


    Su Han murmured.


    Yes, she is the daughter of the queen of destruction. Since she has come to the lower star region, she should look for it.


    However, the destruction of the Queen''s place is not fixed, today may be on this planet, tomorrow, perhaps on another planet.


    Otherwise, without Xiang''er, Su Han will go to her first.


    With the power to destroy the queen, is that not the most powerful supporter in the lower star regions?


    "First of all."


    Su Han said: "I''ll practice here for a few days. After breaking through, I''ll leave again."


    "Then you can''t take me with you..."


    Lin ruoxian stamped his feet on the ground and said weakly, "I''ve been waiting for you here for 20 years. I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    "There''s no advantage in following me now." Su Han shook his head.


    "I''m not afraid you''re dragging me down!" Lin Ruo Liang was busy.


    Su Han felt her cultivation of six levels of virtual heaven and muttered, "I''m afraid you''ll drag me down...""You


    Without waiting for Lin Ruo to talk down, Su Han''s figure will disappear directly.


    "Sister Xiang''er said so much about you. I think you are a big villain!" Lin ruoxian called to the place where Su Han disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han has no choice but to be a saint.


    Xiang''er has abducted such a beautiful woman for herself. She doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    But Su Han can see that Lin ruoxian doesn''t like herself. She is so stubborn, which must be the reason for Xiang''er.


    "Is it better to stay in Dan zonggu than to follow me? I can''t think of it... "


    Su Han shook his head, no longer think about it, palm a turn, that fit Dan immediately took out.


    Then, he doubled the flow rate of the time of the Holy Son xumaijie to the peak. One day outside, 70 days inside!


    "Wow


    Without any hesitation, the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art immediately unfolded. Su Han threw the combination pill out with some excitement and ran straight to the whirlpool above his head.


    At the moment when he entered the whirlpool, he didn''t directly turn into medicine like other pills. Instead, he felt like he was struggling.


    Su Han had expected this scene for a long time and was not anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    And this year, that body Dan, from the beginning of the shock, to more and more intense, until now, finally is no longer struggling.


    The layer upon layer of medicine fell off the surface of the combination pill, absorbed by Su Han''s whirlpool, and then entered Su Han''s body.


    Now, is the real phagocytosis!


    "Boom..."


    With the phagocytosis, Su Han''s body continuously sends out muffled sound. The combined pill is too powerful to be compared with ordinary pills. Even Su Han has to be carefully refined and fused.


    That is to say, Su Han, who has the skill of demon Dragon Emperor. Otherwise, if you look at the whole lower star region, you can''t find anyone who can cultivate with second grade and swallow up four top-grade pills.


    Time, in this process, slowly passed.


    Day after day, year after year, like quicksand between fingers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Unconsciously, ten years have passed.


    Now look at the valley, the whirlpool has been extremely huge, bigger than ever, as if because of the power of the combination pill, to the living support.


    On Su Han''s body, the top breath of Sanpin spirit state is also rapidly increasing.


    For a moment, the bottle neck like glass was broken and a click came out.


    With the spread of this voice, there was a roar, Su Han''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    Four spirit level!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han deeply spits out the turbid Qi in his mouth, but he doesn''t stand up.


    Half of the synthetic pill has not yet been refined. If it stops at this moment, it will not exist and can only be wasted.


    Su Han naturally can''t waste it. Even if it''s a combination pill, it can''t make su Han''s cultivation get promoted again, but at least, it can accumulate some for him!


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, Su Han''s speed of swallowing syncretic pill is obviously much faster than before.


    It took five years for Su han to make the first half of Dan, and this half It took six months.


    It can be seen that under the nine masters, the physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation at the same time break through, increasing the strength!


    However, the four grade pills, after all, are four grade pills, and still superior.


    Su Han is just a spirit state. If it''s a virtual heaven state, it won''t be so difficult to swallow this combination pill.


    Half a year later, the last half of the pill was completely swallowed by Su Han.


    After swallowing the half pill, he ascended again and went straight to the top.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Lin ruoxing came from a distance. When he saw Su Han''s figure on the stone table still did not appear, a touch of disappointment appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    But right now --


    "Wow!"


    The strong figure, dressed in black lacquer armor, suddenly emerged.


    "Come out at last?"


    Lin ruoxian looks happy. She doesn''t know where Su Han has gone, but it must be a special space.


    "Brother Su Han!"


    Lin ruoxian immediately trotted to Su Han, some dissatisfied way: "this has been nearly two months, you finally come out."


    "Two months?"


    Su Han murmured, he was absorbed in practice, but did not care about the passage of time, it turned out that the outside world has been nearly two months.


    In this way, nearly 11 years have passed since the birth of the Holy Son!


    "My current cultivation, swallowing four high-quality pills, is still a little slow after all!"


    "But it turned out well."


    After feeling the tremendous power in his body, Su Han''s mouth was filled with a strong smile.


    At this moment, it is really under the sea of God, no one can do anything about themselves!


    Yuwen Chengyin that kind of a god sea state, also no longer be able to imprison oneself to say imprison, even if can''t beat, also absolutely have reaction time!


    "Come here."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Lin ruoxian waved, took out three memory stones, and said with a smile: "these three memory stones, one is martial arts, one is Dan Dao, and the other is magic. There are some secret arts, magic, forbidden mantras and other things that I passed on to you, as well as my opinions on Dan. If you study it carefully, it will be of great use to you. "


    As Su Han said, the contents of these three memory stones are made to measure for Lin ruoxian. They are extremely precious.


    In addition to Su Qing and Su Yao, as well as Nangong Yu and others, Su Han has never done this to anyone else.


    Lin Ruoxiang should be glad for the way of cultivation that the ancient emperor of the demon dragon had made for him.


    "Thank you..."


    Lin ruoxian took over the three memory stones, but he didn''t look at them, so he stood beside Su Han.


    Su Han has a headache. He knows that the girl must be thinking about leaving with him.


    "My cultivation is still low, and I really can''t protect you. If you have an accident, xianger and even danzong will be angry. You have to think about me, don''t you?" Su Han tried to persuade him.


    "But..."


    Lin ruoxian pouted out his small mouth.


    At the moment, she seems very cute, not in front of outsiders, that kind of gentle and soft look.


    Before her first appearance, she gave Su Han the feeling that she was a lady of a big family, generous and decent woman.


    But at this moment, that feeling completely disappeared, just like an ignorant, stubborn girl.


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Han''s face was flat: "that''s settled. In the future, the Phoenix sect will come up and I will come to pick you up."


    "Well..."


    Lin ruoxian muttered: "speak as you speak. Why are you so angry..."Su Han was helpless and stood up.


    "According to the method I gave you, practice well. I hope that when I come to pick you up, I will see you no longer in the virtual heaven realm, but in the God sea realm."


    "Qie, what is Shenhai? My goal is Dharma God!" Lin ruoxian waved his small fist.


    "Good, good, you are good."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    Dharma God?


    If it is easy to achieve, can we call it Dharma God?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Su Han left danzonggu.


    Only Lin ruoxing came out to see him off. The rest of Dan zonggu didn''t even know when Su Han left.


    Seeing that Su Han completely disappeared in the sight, Lin Ruo Xuan just reluctantly went back.


    Su Han is finally relieved. In silence, he plans to go to the transmission array.


    Now that you have reached the fourth level of spirit state, you should also be qualified to go to huashenxing and try to get Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    Jiaolong spirit liquid is extremely precious. It can be used for alchemy, weapons and other equipment. It is valuable, but it is also very rare.


    If you can get it, then Su Han''s cultivation can go further and reach the spirit state of five grades!


    At that time, it is really true, invincible under the sea of God!


    Even if it is a sea of God, Su Han can fight!


    It''s so terrible to have nine masters!


    So thinking, Su Han''s mouth, set off a smile.


    Everything is developing for the better.


    As long as their accomplishments are improved, it is not difficult for the Phoenix sect to establish itself in the lower star regions.


    "Hey


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Su Han can''t help but turn to look, but see a fat figure, appeared in the line of sight.


    "You again?"


    Su Han frowns, who is not the fat man?


    "Su Ba Liu, stop for me!"


    The fat man rushed over with gnashing teeth, and said with indignation, "what have you done to my dream goddess? Tell me


    "Goddess of dreams?"


    Su Han was stunned and immediately reacted. What the fat man said was Lin ruoxing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Su Han was helpless.


    It seems that Lin ruoxian is not only the goddess of those people''s dreams, but also the goddess of the fat man''s dream.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little chat." Su Han spread his hands.


    "Nonsense


    The fat man said angrily: "I clearly saw that when she sent you out, that reluctant look, it was completely You make people comfortable, and they don''t want you to go! "


    Su Han:


    What the hell is that?


    "Ah, ah, my Lin Ruo Hui, even so inserted in your pile of cow dung, I am not convinced of ah!" The fat man suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed.


    The voice, how shrill, how shrill.


    Are you ok


    Su Han said speechless: "speaking of it, you actually stayed here for nearly two months? Just to wait for me here? "


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to see what you did to my dog..." The fat man sobbed.


    "Can you shut up?"


    Su Han was really convinced: "I told you for the last time, I didn''t do anything about Lin ruoxian. If you like her, you''ll go after her. What are you shouting at me here?"


    "Really?" The fat man suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Really." Su Han nodded.


    "Su Baliu, for your sincere share, you are such a brother. I''m Huangfu Jiuliu."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from danzong Valley, there is a teleportation array, but it is transmitted to the exit of Archaean star.


    Except for the four outlets of Archaean, there is no teleportation array that can transmit Archaean stars directly.


    Su Han stood in front of the transmission array, looking at the dead fat man who had been holding on to his armor, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you''ve caught me all the way. Can you let go? Can I have a good time! "


    "No!"


    The fat man firmly said: "someone told me that I would meet my lucky star in Taikoo star. I Huangfu Jiuliu pinched and counted, you are my lucky star!"


    "Get out of here Su Han scolded.


    "Where are you going?" The fat man asked persistently.


    Su Han also did not conceal, direct way: "flower god star."


    "Huashen star? Is it the flower god star that has the mythical spirit Jiao? "


    The fat man''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you are really my lucky star, just as I lack a dragon tendon, let''s go together?"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Venus, also one of the best planets, is in the same area as archaea.


    Therefore, Su Han did not spend much time. In only one month, he had already stood on the earth boundary of Huashen star through various transmission arrays.


    After paying the same fee of 100000 Lingjing, Su Han walked forward without expression.


    "Wow, it''s good here."


    "Su Baliu, look over there. It''s such a big tree!"


    "Tut, these stalls are not so good."


    "I said you should walk slowly. Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t keep up with you!"


    The fat man followed Su Han in a long way, and his mouth, which never stopped, caused many sidelights around him.


    Su Han is a thorough service, had known to bring such a follower, it is better to take Lin ruoxian.


    If Lin ruoxian is here, in a word, he can let this fat man go!


    The footstep stops suddenly, the fat man is not able to respond, and bumps into Su Han.


    Su Han, with a black line on his face, asked, "don''t you want that jiaolongjin?"? Is there any accurate information about Mitian Lingjiao? "


    "Jiaolongjin I''m just talking about it. You really believe it


    The fat man turned his mouth and immediately said, "but there are some news about Mitian Lingjiao, but it''s not complete. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Go and try anyway."


    With the two people''s advance, Su Han from the fat mouth, get those so-called news.


    Mitian Lingjiao, one of the lower class Jiaolong, has a level of five grades, which is comparable to one of the monks.


    Of course, this is only for the mythical spirit Jiao above Huashen star.


    If you look at the lower star regions, the sixth and seventh grade Mitian Lingjiao are not without them, but they are too terrifying.


    Fighting for the spirit liquid of Jiaolong erupted by the Mitian Lingjiao is something that can only be done by Shenhai realm.


    Because when Mitian Lingjiao erupts Jiaolong spirit liquid, it will protect itself, and this kind of protection is the Dragon skin of Mitian Lingjiao!


    Under the skin of these dragons, those who are strong in the Shenhai realm, or even above the Shenhai realm, cannot enter at all.


    At most, it can only accommodate the entry of virtual heaven!


    The six grade Mitian Lingjiao can accommodate the most Shenhai realm, and the seventh grade Xutian Lingjiao can accommodate the combination realm at most!


    Because such cultivation will not pose a threat to Mitian Lingjiao.And it''s not because the emperor was forced to let these people in, but voluntarily, because Every time the dragon spirit liquid erupts, it will cause the MI Tian Ling Jiao to be weak, it must have some food to supplement.


    Human beings, and also have the cultivation of human beings, is the most appropriate!


    Because of this, maybe the danger of Jiaolong spirit liquid is very big.


    Once you get it, you will not only be coveted by other friars, but also be devoured by Mi Tian Ling Jiao.


    Over the years, the number of people who died in the hands of Mitian Lingjiao is unknown. There are not millions, but there are still countless people flocking to it.


    Because every time, someone will get Jiaolong spirit liquid and survive.


    This proves that although the crisis is very big, it is not inevitable!


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    For the sake of nature, there are still many monks willing to risk their lives.


    According to the fat man, the location of the MI Tian Ling Jiao is in a huge lake northwest of Huashen star.


    This lake is called Jiaolong lake.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending nearly ten thousand Lingjing, they finally arrived at Jiaolong lake.


    Jiaolong lake, which looks like the sea at a glance, is said to be tens of millions of miles in diameter, occupying a huge area.


    The water surface is calm without waves, and the breeze will cause some ripples.


    Not surprisingly, there were too many monks before the Jiaolong lake.


    Not to mention dense, but the number is really very large, I''m afraid the next five million.


    Most of these friars went into Jiaolong lake to hunt the spirit animals in the lake, so as to get demon pills or spirit animal corpses for trading.


    Among them, adventurers, that is, mercenary regiments are the majority.


    There are stalls all around, and the scene is prosperous, just like entering a city.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han frowned deeply.


    "This scene It doesn''t look like a dragon? "


    "What''s the rush?"


    The fat man hummed: "as far as I know, it will be nearly a year before the Mitian Lingjiao erupts the dragon spirit liquid. Before that, everything is calm. We will wait here and so on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "Wait a year?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows, immediately wrinkled deeper.


    Waiting for one year here is equivalent to wasting 70 years of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts.


    Fat man may be able to wait. He really can''t.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fat man looked at Su Han suspiciously: "it''s only a year. Closing your eyes will pass. Are you too many?"


    Su Han didn''t answer, but said, "is there any way to let Mitian Lingjiao erupt Jiaolong spirit liquid in advance?"


    The fat man was stunned!


    Premature eruption?


    What about NIMA''s fantasy?


    Seeing his appearance, Su Han immediately knew the answer, and then asked, "is there any other place on the Huashen star that can obtain the creation besides Jiaolong spirit liquid?"


    Even in his last life, Su Han did not come to huashenxing, and his understanding of this is still very little.


    "That''s true!"


    The fat man immediately said: "the ancient sacred mountain, the enemy of the gods, is called the small star sky station. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Xiaoxingkong station?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that there are a lot of good fortune in the places bordering on the starry battlefield!


    "Are you sure?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course, I''m sure. I don''t know who Huangfu Jiuliu is. I''m called xiaolangjun. I know a lot about inferior star regions." Fat man clapped his chest to promise.


    "Well, go and have a look."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient holy mountain, not too far away from Jiaolong lake, after three times of transmission, Su Han and fat man appeared here.


    The huge mountains, continuous, like a giant dragon linked together, vast, magnificent momentum.


    The sound of roaring constantly came out of it. The sound was shocking, one after another, but it was different. It was obvious that there were extremely terrifying spirit beasts in it.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. At the first time of Su Han''s arrival, he felt that this large mountain range seemed to be emitting some kind of light.


    Su Han didn''t see what the light was, because it soon disappeared.


    "Ancient holy mountain, there is only one entrance, in front, follow me." The fat man waved his fat palm and was confident.


    Su Han nods and goes with the fat man.


    About three hours later, I saw the entrance.


    In front of the entrance, there are a large number of figures gathered, at least there are more than a million of these figures.


    Dense and dark, like locusts.


    "Here it is." The fat man said.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, there was a huge light curtain blocking the entrance, but in this moment, there was a loud noise, and then gradually separated.


    "Ha ha, we are here at the right time. This entrance is just open!"


    The fat man''s face showed an excited look, and immediately said: "hurry up, you are my lucky star. Since our destiny has brought us here, there must be something in this ancient sacred mountain that belongs to me!"


    As the words fell, the fat man first walked away and rushed to the ancient holy mountain.


    Su Han did not hesitate to follow immediately.


    "Boom ~"


    at the entrance, the light curtain is separated more and more, and it is about to be completely opened.


    Before the entrance, a lot of figures were excited, and they obviously wanted to enter it and look for nature.


    But just when the entrance is completely opened, Su Han and the fat man plan to go in --


    "is it you?"


    In front of a figure, inadvertently, suddenly saw two people.


    His look, at the moment directly become cold, an amazing killing machine, spread from his body.


    Su Han frowns, he has not seen this person, when to provoke?


    Just listen to each other''s big hand a wave, and then said: "is this dead fat man, the thing that strengthened my nantianzong before, it''s not that enemies don''t get together, I didn''t expect to meet him here again!"


    Listen to the words -


    Shua Shua!


    A lot of eyes, at the moment, towards the fat man.


    It''s not just the nantianzong side. Half of the millions of people are looking at the fat man.


    "You are indeed


    "Damned fat man, it is on this flower god star that you swallow the Spirit Crystal of my moon god sect. Do you dare to come?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s true that heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You just come here! I have never suffered such a big loss in a loose cultivation. If I don''t cut you into pieces today, how can I return the face of Juling sect? "


    "Yufeng Pavilion, divide some people to go to the ancient holy mountain, others, immediately start to catch this fat man!"


    "I dare to molest my female disciple of the demon snake sect. I let you run that day. Today, can I see if I can run?"Su Han was stunned!


    He knew that he had not seen these people, how could he offend them?


    It''s because of this fat man!


    Damn it, this damned fat man, this is Is this a violation of the entire lower class universe?


    Over a million people, more than half of them showed a look of hatred, this mother is also a god!


    The fat man''s face and flesh kept twitching. Before, these people had turned their backs to him, and they had obviously changed their plain clothes. Without them, how could he not recognize them?


    Now see countless eyes, are staring at themselves, fat eyes suddenly revealed decisive!


    "Damn your sister, you demon snake sect is nothing but a poor and broken sect. I Huangfu Jiuliu takes a fancy to your female disciple. It''s her luck!"


    "And you, what are you looking at? Watch out for your eyes! It''s just a Yufeng Pavilion. It''s just entering the stream. How dare you shout with your grandfather Huangfu? "


    "As for your southern heaven sect, moon god sect, or your 72 bullshit sect, I can run that day, and I can do the same today!"


    "But Oh, don''t do it. Listen to me


    "But I''m so romantic, talented and beautiful, you Crouching, Su Baliu, run fast


    Before the fat man finished, the overwhelming attack came directly!


    "Kill!"


    "If I don''t kill this damned fat man today, I''ll take his last name!"


    "Fatso, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    Su Han''s face changed violently for a moment, and he had an impulse to strangle the fat man.


    It''s like lying down and getting shot!


    He thought that he had offended a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that this fat man would offend more people. It''s just that his mother is better than blue!


    "Damn it, who told me that you su Baliu is my lucky star?"


    "This time, if I can survive, I will explode this bastard''s Chrysanthemum!"


    "Whew!"


    Although the body is fat, but the speed is extremely fast, in the fall of the voice, it has rushed out of thousands of miles away, and instantly opened a distance with those who live in the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Su Han saw the attack coming, and many figures rushed to him. His figure quickly dodged to one side.


    "The fat man has already run away. Run after him!" Su Han yelled.


    However, many people stopped and looked at Su Han.


    "This man is mixed up with that fat man, which is certainly not a good thing. If you capture him, the fat man will surely come to save him!" There is a woman speaking at the side of the demon snake sect.


    Its appearance can not be said to be extremely ugly, but it is really not good-looking, and full of pockmarked.


    Just now the people of the demon snake sect said that the female disciple of the fat man was obviously him.


    "What the hell is the taste?"


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    "Yes, if this person can''t stay, he can''t be captured, and he must be killed!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the overwhelming attack came towards Su Han.


    A small number of people stayed and went straight to Su Han. Most of the others rushed to the fat man.


    The cultivation of these people can not be said to be too strong, some of them have the strongest breath, that is, the four points of virtual heaven.


    If Su Han wants to kill them, he can still do it.


    But in a roar, the entrance of the ancient holy mountain is about to close. Su Han''s goal is to waste time with them!


    "Go away!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the cultivation breaks out, the big hand waves between, will those attacks, instantly smash.


    At the same time, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps unfolded, and Su Han''s figure suddenly passed through the crowd and came to the entrance.


    "Damn it!"


    "Let him run like this


    "It doesn''t matter if he runs away, but that fat man can''t let him run!"


    Seeing that Su Han has entered the ancient holy mountain, these people no longer pursue, and put the target on the fat man who has no idea where to run.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and said to himself, "you deserve to be killed!"


    "Boom!"


    With the roar, the entrance to the ancient sacred mountain was completely closed.


    The light curtain is transparent. Su Han can see a large number of figures standing inside. He is scattering and chasing the fat man.


    Up to now, Su Han didn''t know what the fat man was called, but he had offended so many families, but he could still live till now. Obviously, the fat man was not a simple character.


    Without much thought, Su Han went straight to the ancient holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a place on the land of Longwu, also known as the ancient sacred mountain. But obviously, the two ancient sacred mountains are different.


    Su Han looked at the scene in front of him and was extremely shocked.


    From the outside, it is just a continuous huge mountain range. Although its momentum can be regarded as majestic, it is definitely not worthy of the name of ancient sacred mountain.


    But at this moment, Su Han finally knew why it was called the ancient holy mountain.


    Here, with the outside world, are two completely different places!


    The entrance is like a transmission array.


    When you stand here, you can see a vast, endless mountain spread out in front of you. There are layers of colorful clouds in the sky. There is also a huge bird with a length of ten thousand feet flying through the sky.


    The whole world seems to be a piece of color, red and yellow, blue and green, like a fairyland on earth, but there is a huge crisis hidden.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    No wonder this place is called "small star battlefield". This scene really seems to go back to ancient times. Heaven and earth have not been separated, and there is chaos.


    In Su Han''s surroundings, there are many people in exclamation, it is the first time to come in.


    But after exclamation --


    "this guy is with that fat man!"


    "Well? Did he even come in? Elder martial brother, they didn''t kill this man? "


    "Now that you are here, die!"


    Listening to these voices, Su Han''s face became more gloomy.


    Half of them Those who live in the family, too!


    There are millions of people, and all the fat people have been offended. What is he going to do?!


    "I have nothing to do with that fat man, really." Su Han explained.


    "Well, who can believe your lies?"


    One of the women said, "at the beginning, the fat man also said that he would accompany me for life after sleeping with me, but the next morning, he disappeared!"


    Su Han:


    "You''re all the same. You''re not much better if you''re with him!" The woman pointed to Su Han and screamed.


    Su Han''s face sank. He had no patience to spend time with these people here. In his son xumijie, there was something shaking violently.And such things


    It''s the crown!!!


    Just at that moment, Su Han clearly felt that the supreme crown seemed to be attracted by something. He tried his best to rush out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    It''s like, there''s something here that attracts it!


    There is only one thing that can attract the crown, and that is Precious pearl!


    This is what Su Han didn''t expect.


    He came to huashenxing with the main goal of Jiaolong spirit liquid. He came to this ancient holy mountain just for the sake of not wasting time and looking for some nature.


    However, I did not expect that this place would cause a violent vibration of the supreme crown.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, before Su Han was shocked, a large number of attacks fell from his head.


    Su Han frowned, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started. The speed was extremely fast. He immediately dodged all these attacks.


    He wanted to leave and see what happened to the crown, but there was only one way, and that was ahead.


    At the moment, the front has been blocked by more than 500000 people, and on both sides, all are light screens, this is the only channel!


    "It''s very fast, and can''t escape?"


    The woman who opened her mouth before said with a sneer, "but this is the only road. We are standing here. Can you get through it?"


    Su Han''s eyes showed a chill and said in a deep voice, "you guys, don''t be shameless. I have said that I have nothing to do with that damned fat man."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. You can be together? "


    The woman sneered and said, "what''s more, you''re just a four level spirit state, how dare you say we''re shameless? I think you''re tired of it, aren''t you? Who gave you the courage to be so rampant? "


    Su Han lost his patience completely. He snorted and ran straight to the front.


    "Stop him!"


    "Killing this man can also relieve me of some hatred in my heart!"


    Seeing that Su Han really dares to come, the woman and others immediately show the opportunity to kill, directly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All kinds of attacks, coming from below, are overwhelming.


    "You are all looking for death!"


    Su Han''s voice, completely cold, as if from the nine hell, chill suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    The supreme crown vibrated, and it was only one year before the Dragon erupted its spirit liquid.


    Su Han must find out the cause of the vibration of the supreme crown in this year.


    Therefore, he was in a hurry, and his time was short, but he had to stop them!


    Their cultivation, like others outside, is the highest, which is not more than the five grades of virtual heaven.


    For Su Han, who has just broken through to the spirit state of Sipin, this cultivation It''s all ants!


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Leng hum, its life yuan consumption, only a hundred years.


    A lot of golden yellow light appeared around Su Han, which was very dazzling.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the heaven of the extreme Taoism was unfolding, Su Han did not leave, but rushed directly into the crowd.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the attacks fell on the heaven of Jidao God, which made everyone dumbfounded. However, the heaven of Jidao was not broken, and there was no fluctuation at all!


    "How could that be possible? He''s just a four level spirit state. He can block so many people''s attacks? " The woman who spoke before couldn''t believe it and muttered to herself.


    "Wow


    At this moment, Su Han''s figure suddenly emerged, and with a wave of his big hand, he severely patted the woman.


    "Bang!"


    The latter body directly exploded, even the original God did not appear!


    This scene immediately changed the faces of people around.


    Su Han didn''t care about them at all. With a wave of his hand, five long swords appeared, forming a cross direction in an instant. There was no second word. The cross hunting array was launched directly!


    "Whew!"


    Under the rotation, the five long swords formed ten directions. At this moment, all the swords appeared. They swept out towards everyone!


    "Pooh, poof, Pooh, Pooh..."


    A large number of figures, under the cross hunting array, the body is divided into two parts, the original God is also annihilated.


    A moment later, the five swords were withdrawn.


    Su Han stood in the crowd, but now there is a vacuum with a diameter of ten thousand feet!


    But all the figures in the ten thousand feet have already turned into two and lie on the ground peacefully.


    A strong smell of blood, in the air around, a lot of blood, along those cut bodies, flowing out.


    The whole scene, a silence!


    All the people, are staring big eyes, can''t believe!


    There is a thick panic from their faces, when aware of Su Han''s eyes, can not help but step back a few steps, shaking all over!


    This time, at least tens of thousands of people died under Su Han''s Cross hunting array.


    Even if it''s Wupin Xutian realm, it doesn''t escape.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Su Han looks cold, steps up, slowly toward the front.


    The figure, which was still in front of him, saw the arrival of Su Han, and his face changed greatly. He quickly retreated to both sides, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    In such silence, only the sound of Su Han''s feet landing made some small sounds.


    I do not know how long passed, his figure, completely disappeared in the sight of these people.


    "He, he really It''s really a four grade Spirit body state? "


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. I''m afraid he''s a strong God in the sea!"


    "Yes, only the Shenhai realm can kill the Wupin Xutian state like senior brother Liu in seconds. If only the spirit body, how can it be achieved?"


    A large number of words with panic and horror spread slowly after su Han left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han has completely left the channel and came to this vast world.


    Looking back, you can see that the passage is located in a cliff.


    Su Han left the channel and stood in the void as if in a chaos.


    "Boom ~"


    on the ground in the distance, suddenly the dust was towering, and a large number of black figures were coming.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted. He clearly saw that these figures were black wolves!


    There are hundreds of them, and each one They are at least 3000 Zhang long!!!


    The breath from them is so terrible that it is not a spirit animal at all.


    Moreover, that kind of breath, with the breath of later generations, is totally different!


    It''s like Ancient times!


    Yes, the breath of ancient times!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Su Han couldn''t believe: "what is hidden in this ancient sacred mountain is what happened in ancient times


    He can''t believe it!In ancient times, how to enter the training of people, unexpectedly, are some virtual heaven?


    It is impossible that the star alliance does not know these things, and the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects do not know.


    The so-called immortal in the middle star region, the god man in the superior star region, the saint in the holy region It''s impossible not to know!


    Now that I know, this place will definitely be closed and regarded as a secret place by the super strong.


    But why, nobody cares?


    Is it because Your own appearance?


    Or because The appearance of the supreme crown?


    "If I don''t come in, the supreme crown won''t come in. Then, the ancient sacred mountains that the virtual heaven realm entered, and what I saw Not the same? "


    Su Han has deep doubts in his heart.


    "Boom ~"


    when I think about it like this, the big black wolf in the distance has come.


    Because their size is too large, and there are clouds in front of them, so that Su Han ignored their front.


    Su Han clearly saw that a giant beast in the shape of a zebra was galloping in front of him, and those giant wolves were chasing it!


    When came to Su Han''s feet, the zebra was finally caught up.


    Those giant wolves swarmed on, tearing their life to pieces in front of the scream of a zebra like beast.


    Su Han took a cold breath. The wolves didn''t seem to find him. They just chewed the flesh and blood of the beast.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Su Han''s heart was tight, and without saying a word, he went straight ahead.


    As Su Han rushed out, the vibration of the supreme crown became more and more intense.


    Su Han thought for a moment and simply took it out.


    "Hum ~"


    the moment he took it out, the supreme crown rushed forward immediately. Su Han did not let go, so he was driven by the power of the supreme crown and went straight ahead.


    At the same time --


    "boom


    A towering column of light, from a distant mountain, suddenly burst out!


    The intensity of this column of light is like a dazzling sun, rising straight through the clouds. Even though there are many clouds to resist it, Su Han can see clearly.


    The beam of light It''s golden!


    Thick, very bright, golden yellow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "This is..."


    When Su Han saw this golden column of light, his pupils immediately contracted, revealing a thick color of ecstasy!


    as like as two peas, he knows that it is the pillar of light of the most precious pearl. It is exactly the same as the original light column when he was born on the seven domain of the Dragon God mainland.


    He even felt that when the light column appeared, the supreme crown in his hand vibrated more violently.


    "If it is really the most precious pearl If it''s really the supreme treasure


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Han laughed in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    The supreme crown led Su han to run through the clouds in an instant and went straight ahead.


    The speed is so fast that it can be called terror.


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up.


    Because the light column, it seems clearly in front, although far away, but at least should be able to reach.


    But up to now, in Su Han''s calculation, three days have passed. The place where the light pillar is still as far away as before!


    However, the supreme crown is still in progress, which shows that the place can be achieved!


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day.


    Half a month''s time, unconsciously, has passed.


    The distance between the pillars of light has indeed been narrowed, so that Su Han knows that everything he sees is true!


    The mountain, in the sight of more and more clear, the light of the light column, also with the approach, more and more rich.


    In the past three days, Su Han saw too many ancient beasts, each of which was extremely huge in size and breathed horribly.


    However, the speed of the supreme crown was extremely fast. Almost at the moment when Su Han saw those giant animals, he had left them behind.


    This is the first automatic flight of the supreme crown, which also makes Su Han deeply understand the horror of the supreme crown.


    In ancient books, the record of the supreme crown is one of the most powerful objects in later generations.


    But Su Han felt that was not the case.


    Not only later generations, I am afraid, in ancient times, this supreme crown has already existed.


    It''s just inlaid with one Supreme Pearl. It''s so fast. If it''s inlaid with two, wouldn''t it be more terrifying?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    That big mountain, close at hand!


    Su Han''s eyes showed a strong expectation, the supreme crown completely broke away from Su Han''s hand, directly came to the top of the mountain, slowly floating.


    It began to grow huge, covered the golden column of light, there is a golden pearl, actually from the mountain inside, slowly rising out.


    This bead, really bright to the extreme, is not weaker than the sun''s light.


    As it floats out, the crown trembles and spins gently, and the hole inlaid with the third Supreme Pearl faces downward, and the two gradually approach.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han watched the scene with his own eyes. He couldn''t breathe fast.


    He never thought that it would be so easy to get this precious pearl.


    He almost did not pay anything, but did not encounter too much crisis.


    "Wow


    The golden golden pearl and the supreme crown are approaching rapidly. When they are about to merge, the first red supreme jewel, which radiates a strong light with the golden yellow, is extremely beautiful, reflecting the whole world here like a divine haze.


    But at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    the space above suddenly vibrates!


    There is a figure, stepping out of it, when it looks around, it shows a daze.


    This is a middle-aged man, long hair shawl, a black clothes, hands back.


    In a daze, he saw the supreme jewel and the supreme crown!


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    This person is light Yi, Su Han is eye pupil constriction!


    He knows this man


    In other words, he will never forget this person!


    Yuanling!!!


    At the beginning, he followed Su Han and experienced countless life and death crises, but after su Han''s fall, Yuan Ling completely rebelled!


    Now, the master of the Star Alliance is in charge of the whole galaxy, ruling the holy land, and changing the name of Tu Shen pavilion to Yuanling of Star Alliance!


    Yuan Ling dominates!!!


    Although his breath was restrained, Su Han could still feel an extremely terrible pressure from all directions to suppress himself.


    This is not the intention of Yuanling. He has not even found himself. This is just the aftereffect of Yuanling when he breathes!It''s too strong to dominate.


    In Yuan Ling''s eyes, Su Han''s cultivation is not as good as a mole ant!


    Under the breath, Yu Wei fluctuates, can kill Su Han directly.


    "Wow


    But there was a ray of light on the crown, which directly affected Su Han.


    When Yuan Ling''s pressure came, he hit the light, and Su Han''s body shook violently, spurting out a big mouth of blood. He looked pale, but he didn''t die!


    "Well?"


    Until now, Yuan Ling''s eyes just moved towards Su Han.


    Before that, he had been staring at the crown.


    This is the crown, he naturally knows!


    With the rotation of Yuanling''s eyes, the dark eyes like stars fell on Su Han.


    At a glance, he can see through Su Han''s mask and his original appearance, and even more like, can see through Su Han''s soul!


    However, Su Han was reborn and his soul did not exist. Even if he saw through, he did not know that the man in front of him, who was extremely weak and inferior to ants, was the demon dragon ancient emperor who once stamped his feet and made the whole galaxy tremble!


    "Boom


    For a moment, Yuan Ling''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    In this moment, the golden pearl and the crown are also completely integrated.


    The roaring sound appeared from the supreme crown, and a big mountain below collapsed!


    The ground cracked, causing waves in the sky, and a large number of cracks began to appear.


    But just for a moment, this kind of general scene of destroying heaven and earth is no longer lasting.


    In the twinkling of the supreme crown, he went straight to Su Han.


    Yuan Ling''s eyes flashed, and his fingers stretched out toward the supreme crown, gently.


    The supreme crown was immediately imprisoned in the middle of the air, even though it was struggling violently, it could not break free.


    "This crown is the property of the demon dragon ancient emperor. I will help it keep it. You can''t take it."


    After Yuan Ling appeared, he spoke for the first time.


    His left hand stretched out to grab the supreme crown, and his right hand waved gently. All of a sudden, there were ripples invisible to the naked eye and came towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes in the killing machine explosion flash!


    He knew that once those waves came, he would die.


    Yuan Ling


    This is to let oneself, body and spirit all perish!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "The ancient demon Dragon Emperor has fallen, how can you help him preserve it?"


    Seeing the coming of the ripple, Su Han burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, you also deserve to say demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "When the demon dragon ancient emperor was sitting in the holy land, you were afraid that you had endured for a long time, and you also plotted for a long time!"


    "How long has it been since the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor that you have taken over his position, and you have changed Tu Shen Pavilion into a Star Alliance!"


    "The three regiments mutinied, and the saint devil and the yaoyang sword God were pursued and killed. But you will not let go of anyone who is involved in the demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "In terms of ruthlessness of heart and ruthlessness of hand, it is the demon dragon ancient emperor, and can''t match you!"


    "You still have the face here, what do you say to help the demon dragon ancient emperor keep it? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "


    This is Su Han''s almost roaring words, and it is indeed his inner words.


    Before the fall, to say who Su Han had the best relationship with, the second person besides Liu Qingyao must be Yuanling.


    Even if it was the ancient emperor, yaoyang sword God and so on, their status in Su Han''s mind could not be compared with that of Yuan Ling.


    But Su Han has seen through the vicissitudes of the world, the boundless world, and everything of time


    But not see through, Yuan Ling''s heart!


    "Hum!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, those ripples suddenly stopped in the air.


    Yuan Ling''s deep eyes, staring at Su Han, did not speak for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Han drinks violently.


    "You have a chance to kill me."


    Yuan Ling''s voice seems to come from the mouth, but it seems to come from afar, just like the God buzzing, shaking the heaven and earth.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Ling continued to speak: "or say, you are the demon dragon ancient emperor, who is it?"


    "I''m not a demon Dragon Emperor. I just don''t like your disgusting behavior." Su Han hums coldly.


    "If you''re just an ordinary person, you won''t know your father."


    Yuan Ling shook his head gently, as if all things could not cause his mood to fluctuate.


    "Wow


    The ripple suddenly came and directly acted on Su Han, who had no possibility of struggling at all!


    However, this time, the ripple did not directly kill Su Han. Instead, it was like a silk thread, which directly penetrated Su Han''s mind and soul, and went towards his memory!


    Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    If Yuanling saw his memory, he would know that he was the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor!


    But he had no way.


    The supreme crown has been fixed in the air by Yuan Ling, and Su Han himself is imprisoned. His mind can turn, but nothing can move except his mind!


    "Is this fate or disaster?"


    In Su Han''s heart, there was a bitter smile and a strong reluctance.


    I have worked hard for so long, but I still have to make a loss?


    Once Yuanling knew his identity, Su Han believed that he would not feel enough even if he killed himself for thousands of times.


    There are Nangong jade, Xiao Yuran, Su Qing, Su Yao, Ren Qinghuan, Xiang''er, Lin ruoxian, and all the people of Fenghuang sect. All the people who appear in their memories


    All will die!


    Yuanling, will never let them go, absolutely not!!!


    In my mind, the silk thread will penetrate the soul thoroughly and probe into Su Han''s memory.


    But right now --


    "hum!"


    A cold hum, suddenly sounded!


    This cold hum is like a wave that can destroy heaven and earth, and thunder that can crush everything. When it appears, it will directly shatter the silk thread in Su Han''s mind!


    At the same time, the ground below was opened with a bang. A huge palm looked very old. It seemed that it had survived for many years. It was like a bag of bones and skin!


    Its speed is faster than the speed of the supreme crown before. Almost in an instant, Yuan Ling''s body is wrapped up and he is in the palm of his hand!


    "Well?"


    Yuan Ling frowned, until now, he is still not changed color.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Yuan Ling stretched out his finger and gently pointed towards the palm.


    There was no scene, and there was no earth shaking. The palm of the hand still surrounded yuan spirit.


    "Cause and effect!"


    Yuan Ling looked cautious. This time, the five fingers of his right hand spread out at the same time, facing the huge palm and slapped it hard.


    But the palm of the hand, is still not the slightest hindrance!


    "Time!"


    Yuan Ling changed color, his eyes contracted, his hands stretched out at the same time, and finally made a huge roar, as if he could blow out the whole heaven and earth, and suppressed the past toward the palm of his hand."Boom


    Unable to describe the loud sound, Su Han only felt the brain buzzing, there is a kind of impulse to coma.


    He knew that the owner of the huge palm was protecting himself from the attack of the fluctuation. Otherwise, only a moment after the loud sound was heard, Su Han would be destroyed both physically and mentally.


    But even so, he is still some can not bear.


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of glass being broken, Yuan Ling''s hands were all broken in this moment!


    "Star out!"


    Yuan Ling''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t keep his calm.


    From his body, spread out a void breath, that breath some boundless, also some ancient.


    His whole body, in this instant, turned into a spot of light.


    There are countless light spots, but Su Han knows that every light spot is a huge planet!!!


    This is one of the most terrifying secrets of Yuanling. There is no life on the planet, but it is indeed a planet after planet.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The stars began to explode at this moment. When the terrible shock wave spread and swept over Su Han, he felt that he wanted to destroy both the body and the spirit.


    But he is still standing here, nothing!


    "Wow


    The towering hand suppressed the explosion power of all the planets, and gradually contracted to form a fist.


    "Who are you?!!"


    Yuan Ling roared, and his figure condensed again. All the planets had exploded, but under this big hand, it still had no effect!


    As if, even if he is the master of the sky, but relative to the big hand, just like ants!


    "Out!"


    A voice came out, shaking all sides, all the void in this moment directly burst into pieces, annihilated, turned into black.


    The ground vibrated, huge cracks appeared, all the mountains burst open, countless creatures died, the dark wolf in the distance, in the scream, the body quickly collapsed!


    Destroy heaven and earth!


    As long as it is all things that exist, in this moment, all began to dissipate.


    In the huge roar, Su Han saw with his own eyes that the scene around him was changing towards pitch black.


    It''s a kind of dominating situation, which can''t be countered by terror!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    This moment, Su Han immediately understood.


    The master of this great hand is definitely not a strong man of later generations. He is likely to come from ancient times, from ancient times, and even from ancient times ancient!!!


    "Boom


    When the terrible roar spread, the palm suddenly clenched up, and the yuan spirit in it collapsed directly!


    "Hiss


    Su Han deeply took a cold breath, his eyes contracted, and he was terrified.


    Yuan Ling is the master!


    After the strongest cultivation, in addition to their own, the entire galaxy, the birth of the second dominant environment!!!


    But he So dead?


    No, it''s not really death. It''s just a part of Yuan spirit.


    As a master, Su Han has a deep understanding that it is a separate body, and no one can fight against it!


    "This, this..."


    Su Han was stunned, mumbling to himself, wanted to say something, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Wow


    The huge palm, at the moment is released, there is no yuan Ling''s figure, it is slowly shrinking, toward the ground.


    Finally, Su Zhihan, thanks for your help


    The palm of the hand is still rapid contraction.


    "I''m not your elder..."


    There is a voice, sounds like a sigh, but also like some happy, in the hum, Su Han also can not detect.


    "When Su was in Longwu mainland, he was almost killed by the natural calamity. However, a super strong man came forward to rescue su. He even scolded the way of heaven. I dare to ask you, elder, are you the one who killed you?" Su Han said in a quick voice.


    The palms were still shrinking, but there was no sound coming out.


    "I dare to ask you, why did you have to take two shots to save Su? What do you mean by that?" Su Han''s eyes are red.


    This may not be the only chance to know, but if you want to know it in the future, it will be a long time before you know it.


    "Boom!"


    Palms disappear completely.


    "Master!" Su Han''s figure flashed, came to the ground and looked at the huge black hole which disappeared in his palm.


    "This person''s separation is gone, and his memory is broken. He has forgotten you."


    "This is the second time that I have saved you, and another time."


    That if there is no sound, like the wind came, into Su Han''s ears.


    "The supreme crown is made by me. If you collect seven pearls, I will help you realize a wish."


    Su Han was stunned. He was ecstatic and immediately asked, "are you serious? Any wish will do! "


    "Yes, any wish."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller. When the words fall, it disappears completely.


    Su Han breathes quickly, looking at the dark hole, for a long time, for a long time


    He clasped his hands and bowed deeply toward the black hole, bowing three times in a row.


    "Since Su was born, he did not worship heaven and earth, but worshipped his parents."


    "These three obeisances have never knelt down, but they are the greatest courtesy of Su in this life. Thank you for your two moves to save your life!"


    After the three obeisances, Su Han''s figure rises to the void, grabs the supreme crown that has been released and leaves immediately.


    What happened today was unexpected to Su Han.


    He didn''t expect that Yuanling would appear here. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the mysterious terror strong man who could even denounce the way of heaven at that time would attack again and save himself.


    And listen to what he said, there seems to be a chance to save himself


    But it''s clear that he won''t do it easily.


    The first time to save oneself is under the way of heaven, and the second time is the master of the sky and the hand of Yuan spirit!


    But what Su Han didn''t understand was who he was, why he had to save himself, and why he had experienced so many crises in his last life, but the other side never made a move?


    If in the last life, this person paid attention to himself, why didn''t he do it when his body and spirit were destroyed?


    All, are confused, there are layers of mystery, difficult to solve.


    Can su Han live for hundreds of millions of years of benefits, here, a strong mood!


    Even though there are many mysteries, the road behind us still needs to go on.


    Only by making ourselves strong can we gradually solve these mysteries.


    Therefore, he soon cleaned up his mood, put away the supreme crown and headed for the entrance of the ancient sacred mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land, the highest region under the Milky Way galaxy.


    Here, aura can only be regarded as the most common air, followed by Xianqi, which is fair. Only holy Qi is the peak.


    Endless super strong, between breathing, can drive space ripple.


    They practice and absorb, layers of turbid gas, into the clouds in the void, covering the heaven and earth.In the holy land, there is a peak, originally called the dominating peak. After the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, this place was renamed as the supreme peak.


    On the supreme peak, there is a thatched house, which looks very ordinary.


    And now the yuan spirit dominating the galaxy is in this dominating peak!


    "Ah


    This place has been quiet, but at a certain moment, it is a burst of earth shaking roar.


    The roar formed a ripple and spread directly around. All living creatures living in the supreme peak spurted blood. What''s more, their bodies exploded directly!


    as like as two peas in the thatched cottage, a middle-aged man sat on his knees. His appearance was exactly the same as that of Su Han''s yuan Ling, who was seen in ancient mountains.


    Now, there''s a lot of blood coming out of his eyes.


    If his palm is down, you can certainly see that the eyeball in his left eye is like being dug out by the raw one!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    "What happened What the hell happened


    "The Buddha is based on the seven orifices, condenses and separates himself. How could he suddenly die?"


    "I can''t see the memory of separation..."


    "Who is in the hand, obliterate my sub body, scattered the memory of the sub body, who is it!"


    The huge roar seemed to spread throughout the holy land.


    Innumerable figures are all looking up at the moment.


    They are clearly the super strong in the holy land, but at this moment, all of them are shaking and their eyes are full of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    But in a certain void space, can not see the figure of the appearance, do not know when, emerged.


    It was dark all around him.


    When the palm moves, the void in front of him seems to be broken. The scene that Su Han is rushing towards the exit of the ancient holy mountain is revealed.


    "Little one."


    Looking at Su Han, this figure for a moment, some fascinated.


    "Being a father can''t break through the chaos of heaven and earth, can''t show up to be reunited with you, let alone kill the future creatures..."


    "This is your second life. Don''t let your father down."


    "Father, waiting for your glorious return!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Su Han naturally did not know what happened in other places.


    At the moment, he is hiding in the Holy Son xumaijie.


    "Wow


    A group of huge spirit animals flew over the Holy Son''s xumaijie. I don''t know whether they have felt the existence of the Holy Son''s xumaijie. In short, they ignored it.


    Looking at them gradually away, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the fourth batch of terrifying spirit animals he met on his way back to the ancient holy mountain.


    And time, has also passed three months.


    Before, the supreme crown took him to the peak where the supreme jewel was located. Because the speed was too fast, he did not feel anything.


    But at the moment, Su Han''s feeling is not only a long way to go, but also too many crises


    He came out of the Holy Son''s xumaijie and went on.


    He almost used up his fastest speed. He swallowed pills one by one, and a large number of crystal spirits, just like they didn''t need money, replenished Su Han''s spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months passed by.


    Eleven months have passed since Su Han came in.


    According to the fat man''s words, if it is true, then there will be another month, MI Tian Ling Jiao will appear.


    At the moment, Su Han finally saw the cliff from afar, on which was the exit of ancient holy mountain.


    Now, this is when Su Han is most anxious.


    Because he didn''t know when the exit would be opened again. If it took more than a month, he would miss the opportunity to erupt the dragon spirit liquid.


    In the silence, Su Han spent half a month and finally stood on the channel.


    Before that, those figures of nantianzong and yueshenzong did not know where they had gone.


    The blood on the ground had dried up, but the pieces of the body were still there.


    After all, they are all spiritual realms. If they are not handled deliberately, it will take at least hundreds of years before they can dissipate with time.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the bodies, step by step, to the exit.


    As expected, the exit did not open again.


    Su Han can''t help but frown, but he has no choice but to sit on his knees, swallowing the pills while practicing, and replenishing the spiritual power in his body to keep himself in the peak state as far as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    There are only five days left before the appearance of Mitian Lingjiao.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The shadows came from afar and fell on the passage.


    They talked to each other, laughing from time to time.


    Some people are excited, some sigh, some regret, some envy.


    Obviously, in this ancient sacred mountain, some people have gained a little fortune, and others have gained many benefits. However, some people have got nothing and come here for nothing.


    Su Han opened his eyes, glanced over these people and noticed that the number of people was too small.


    Or maybe it hasn''t come back yet.


    Maybe it will never come back.


    Before that, there were more than 500000 people. Even if Su Han killed tens of thousands, there were still more than 400000.


    But at the moment, there are less than 100000 at most.


    They came towards the entrance, and when their eyes swept at them, they also saw Su Han.


    In the twinkling of both eyes, the smile on these faces immediately solidified!


    Then, there is a thick color of panic, from their faces.


    Obviously, the scene of Su Han''s killing is still fresh in their memory and never forgotten.


    "Former, elder."


    Someone opened his mouth and saluted Su Han.


    Even though most of them are disciples of the seventy-two sect, at this moment, there is no strong sect here. They can only use this method to please Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but there was an opportunity to kill in his eyes.


    This place is in ancient times, these people will certainly go back to tell, and these ancestral gates will certainly come here to check.


    If it is really because of themselves that ancient times will appear here, then these people You have to die!


    "Master, we will never provoke you again. Please spare your life, master!"


    Aware of the murder in Su''s eyes, these people immediately begged for mercy.


    In the process of meditation, Su Han asked, "this ancient sacred mountain has always been this scene?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Immediately someone was frightened and replied, "every time the ancient sacred mountain is opened, it will be a different experience place. In the past time, it has changed hundreds of times."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han picked her eyebrows.


    In this case, it seems to have nothing to do with myselfWhen will the entrance be opened


    "Soon!"


    The man said again: "according to the past, if there is no accident, it will open tomorrow, so we will rush back."


    Su Han nodded slightly, relieved.


    He didn''t like to kill innocent people. After all, he didn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    During this day, Su Han was still sitting there with his knees crossed, and all the disciples were careful. They were so far away from him that they did not dare to breathe for fear of causing Su Han''s anger.


    It can be said that they are worried. If Su Han suddenly wants to kill them, they can only consider themselves unlucky.


    Fortunately, Su Han didn''t do anything to them. He didn''t even look at them.


    The next morning, there was a roaring sound, and the huge light curtain began to rise.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. He immediately got up and walked toward the exit.


    At the same time, those who live in the family also follow.


    If they delay the opening of the exit, they will have to wait for the next time.


    Before coming to the exit, Su Han''s feet suddenly stopped and turned to look at these people.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and his face was full of supplication.


    "Only once."


    Su Han said faintly: "although you are 72 people, you are not strong after all. I won''t leave. I''ll wait for the appearance of the MI Tian Ling Jiao. If I see you again, I''ll kill you. "


    The words are plain, but the people of these clansmen can all hear that Su Han''s words are full of cold and murderous opportunities.


    They were really afraid, and they nodded in response and did not dare to disobey.


    Su Han turns around, steps a step, left here directly.


    And these people are completely relieved.


    However, some of them were really frightened and did not dare to provoke Su Han, while others showed strong resentment.


    Obviously, they feel that they are 72 people, but they are very unwilling to be killed by a sanxiu.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, all rushed out.


    Behind them, the huge curtain of light was closing down gradually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Three times of transmission, travel some distance, Su Han again came to Jiaolong lake before.


    This time, Su Han saw the scene, and before, completely different.


    No stalls exist, only a large number of people stand around Jiaolong lake.


    This kind of "four sides" refers not to the surrounding areas of Jiaolong lake, but to a distance of at least 10 li away from Jiaolong lake.


    All the people seem to be waiting for something. Their eyes sometimes look at Jiaolong lake with a strong look on their faces.


    "They are all waiting for Mitian Lingjiao to appear?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    If so, what the fat man said was not wrong at all.


    Countless people, in a circle of potential, outside the Jiaolong Lake forces, as if surrounded by general, can not see the end.


    Su Han is silent and walks towards the crowd.


    "Hey, there are four days left."


    "Will the mythical spirit Jiao really appear? I''m looking forward to it... "


    "Who knows? Anyway, the news says so. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''ve never seen Mitian Lingjiao."


    "Nonsense, it''s a super spirit beast of five grades, which is comparable to that of a perfect environment. Moreover, the time of the eruption of Jiaolong spirit liquid is irregular. You can see it when you can see it."


    "Are you all here to get the dragon spirit liquid?"


    "No I just came to huashenxing. There are some other things. I heard that the great dragon will appear, so come and have a look. "


    "Yes, we are not looking for death to get the dragon spirit liquid with our accomplishments."


    "Every time the Jiaolong spirit liquid erupts, many talents will come. I don''t know which talents will come this time."


    "Isn''t Zhan Tiange, which ranks No. 78 in the di list, and Huang Ying, which is also No. 63 on the di list, have already arrived? It''s over there. See? There are countless people around them


    "The genius on the earth list is second only to the sky list. It''s really awesome. People will admire you wherever you go."


    "Yes, although there are no strong followers, who dares to move them in their capacity? Wherever you go, people have to get out of the way. "


    ¡­¡­


    As he approached, Su Han heard the noise coming from the front.


    More than a lot of eyes, toward the distance condense in the past, whispering.


    Su Han also glanced casually, but he saw two young men standing in the crowd. About ten meters around them, there was a vacuum.


    One of the men, dressed in yellow, with long hair and a big knife in his hand, should be the 63rd Huangying on the list.


    The other, in red, was particularly eye-catching, with a rebellious smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked polite, but in fact, he was extremely arrogant.


    This person is Zhan Tiange, the 78th place on the list of places.


    Su Han just took a look at these so-called geniuses, and then withdrew his eyes.


    He went to the crowd and said with a smile: "Sir, are you waiting for the mythical spirit Jiao here?"


    "Yes


    This person is also a young man, but there is no strange appearance, smiling and nodding: "Mi Tian Ling Jiao ah, even if it is to see, also worth."


    "The mythical spirit Jiao will really appear in four days?" Su Han asked again.


    "It should be..."


    The young man shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard what others said. I just waited here for a few days. However, both Zhan Tiange and Huang Ying are here. They are the disciples of the seventy-two sect. I think the news is very smart. Since they have all appeared, it should be about the same. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Su Han nodded.


    "Do you want to see the mythical spirit Jiao here The young man looked at Su Han for a moment, and noticed the breath of Su Han''s four spiritual states. He could not help but ask.


    "No, I''m going to see if I can get some Jiaolong spirit liquid." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You?"


    The young man''s eyes glared: "it''s not that I look down on you. However, it''s said that the struggle for Jiaolong spirit liquid is extremely fierce every time. There are too many dead people. The spirit state is completely cannon fodder, even if it''s seven grades. Only the virtual heaven realm can participate in that kind of competition. Brother, your cultivation I think it''s better not to take risks. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I know it." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    This man is warm-hearted.


    Seeing that Su Han couldn''t listen to the advice, he shook his head in his heart and said nothing more.


    The spirit liquid of Jiaolong is really precious. There are too many people who want it. Every time, at least tens of thousands of people will take part in the fight and a big war will take place. In this kind of war, the spirit state is nothing.


    Can clearly know that, there are still many people who want to bang bang luck, and this kind of person, often die the earliest, fastest, and most.For example, Su Han.


    Su Han''s strength is naturally unknown to others.


    Who would have thought that a four level spirit state could be invincible under the sea of gods?


    Who could have thought of a four level spirit state, killing one product of Xutian, such as chopping melons and vegetables, killing two grades of Xutian, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs?


    This is completely beyond the common sense, contrary to the balance of things, let them think higher, also unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, it was three days later.


    If the sky dragon really will appear, it must be tomorrow!


    And from the morning of the third day, a large number of talents began to appear gradually.


    Some people have already come to the four lists of talents, but there is only one in the list of talents, that is Li Zhenyi, who ranks 96th.


    There are ten talented people in the earth list, including Huang Ying and Zhan Tian Ge.


    As for the number of people, the total number is more than that of the Yellow list.


    There are only 100 people in each list.


    That is to say, today, XUANBANG and huangbang have more than half of the talent coming!


    But these people, are not the most dazzling.


    Without comparison, their appearance has indeed attracted a lot of attention, with countless exclamations and envious eyes looking at them.


    However, at noon, the eyes that looked at them all moved away.


    And their faces, too, were gloomy.


    Because


    There is a childe, stepping on the void, with dozens of people, coming from a distance.


    "Who is that?"


    "Matchless childe, matchless childe


    "My God, the sixth childe is incomparable. Is he here?"


    "It''s not surprising that every time Jiaolong spirit liquid erupts, there are childe, devil son and so on


    "This matchless young master is so handsome..."


    With the arrival of the childe, the noise immediately set off in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    A stranger is like a jade, and there is no one like him in the world.


    This is the praise of innumerable people in the lower star realm for matchless childe.


    Matchless childe, unparalleled in the world!


    At the time of its rise, it startled the lower star regions. With the cultivation of Sanpin spirit state, one person and one sword, he killed three in and three out of the hundred level Four, five, and even six level spirit States, and finally left calmly.


    Jump three levels in a row, can be called terror!


    There are even rumors that the world at that time was unparalleled and could fight with the spirit body state of Qipin. Under the empty sky, it was almost invincible!


    It is also because of that war, the world''s unparalleled reputation, completely resounding through the whole lower star region.


    He did not join any forces, but was one of the most terrifying and untouchable characters in the lower star realm. The queen of destruction appeared in person and accepted him as a disciple.


    In this way, it is more famous, directly into one of the top ten childe, will be a former childe, Shengsheng squeeze out!


    Now, after hundreds of years, the world''s unparalleled accomplishments have reached the realm of virtual heaven. No one knows what kind of products he has. But undoubtedly, his fighting power is terrible, and with the teaching of destroying the queen, he must be much stronger than he was at the beginning.


    There are few people who dare to provoke him. Even if there are, they are at least seven grades of virtual heaven, and all of them have background!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the peerless world that came gradually. He squinted slowly in his eyes.


    I have to say that this man is really handsome and handsome.


    The sword eyebrow star eye, the facial features are distinct, the long hair flutters, the blue clothing is like the fog.


    In this world, although the strength is respected, but the appearance is obviously also extremely important.


    Those men, who can spare their lives for the goddess they like, and those women, too, can be infatuated to an alarming degree.


    For example, at this moment, when the matchless in the world comes, there are dozens of women who fly out directly from below and rush to the front of the world without two sides.


    They are in the fierce confession, only to attract the world''s unparalleled attention, but the latter''s eyes are not to look at them, the people behind them came to the world''s unparalleled sides, all of those women were expelled to one side, so that they could not get close to the unparalleled.


    In this scene, the world falls to the ground from the sky.


    The crowd immediately dodged, for the world unparalleled, gave up a diameter of 100 meters of vacuum zone.


    He stood there as if the whole person were shining, not to mention women, there are many men, are envious of can''t do, want to immediately become the world''s unparalleled.


    "Alas..."


    The young man who spoke to Su Han before shook his head and sighed: "these people''s pursuit of genius is a little too much. As long as their own strength can be improved, what kind of women can not get? "


    Su Han can''t help but look at him. This man is reasonable.


    In this world, what we really need to see is strength.


    "But the matchless one in this world is really handsome. It''s hard to imagine how his parents had such a strong gene."


    The young man then sighed: "and his amazing ability to fight three levels in a row, and the powerful background of destroying the queen, it''s not surprising that those women are so crazy."


    "Destroy the queen?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, ask: "he and destroy empress, what relation?"


    "He is the personal disciple of the destruction of the queen. You don''t know that?"


    The young man looked at Su Han like a monster: "it''s all happened many years ago. As long as you know the name of matchless childe, you must know it. Don''t tell me, you haven''t even heard of matchless young master?"


    Su Han shook his head.


    He has never heard of it. He has nothing to do with his leisure. Anyway, in Su Han''s eyes, these so-called geniuses are no different from ordinary people.


    "You are Wonderful flowers


    The young man shook his head and sighed, "since you don''t know, I''ll explain it to you."


    "Hundreds of years ago, matchless childe was still the third grade of spirit body state, but with one person''s power, he killed hundreds of corpses all over the place, and the highest of these spirit bodies all have six levels, and five and four are even more."


    "Because of the war, the matchless young master became famous completely. Numerous forces extended olive branches to him. Later, the empress of destruction came forward in person and accepted him as his disciple."


    Su Han suddenly realized and nodded slightly.


    In this way, there are some unique skills in this world. It''s one thing to be able to cross the level and fight. It''s another thing to be able to cross the level and kill.


    In particular, the world''s unparalleled jump three products and fight, can be so powerful, really is others can not match.


    "Look, another young master is coming


    At this moment, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    Su Han frowned slightly, but he saw a large amount of blood red coming from the sky, just like a blood cloud.


    After the arrival, people can see clearly that the blood red is a piece of silk.On the silk, there was only a man with a gloomy look, not handsome, but not ugly. Under his hooked nose, his thin lips proved that he was mean.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the man fall, the crowd immediately dispersed, as if in great fear of it.


    Even those women are pale, not like the matchless.


    "And who is he?" Su Han whispered.


    "He, you don''t know?"


    The young man was completely speechless, whispered: "one of the top ten princes, ranked eighth, proud blood childe, Lin Qisha!"


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, the young man said again: "this proud blood childe has a strange character and likes to kill and women. But the women he played with became furnace cauldrons, and few survived. You''d better stay away from him. Don''t you think these people are afraid of him? "


    "No wonder." Su Han said.


    Lin Qisha was not ugly, but the women were not afraid to get close to him, but they were extremely afraid. That''s why.


    "The matchless young master has come very early. It seems that the spirit liquid of Jiaolong must be obtained!"


    Lin Qisha suddenly opened his mouth, staring at the world matchless, and his mouth lifted up a smile, looking a bit ferocious.


    His voice was sharp, a little harsh, and very unpleasant.


    "You''re not too late." World matchless light mouth, eyes have not moved.


    "That destroys the queen, did not play with you?"


    Lin Qisha narrowed his eyes and said with a ferocious smile: "that''s an old woman who has lived for nearly ten million years. I don''t know how the taste is, but I don''t think you can bear it."


    Hearing this, people all around changed their faces.


    He who dares to destroy the empress will be killed by Lin Qi. It can be seen how crazy he is.


    The world matchless finally turned around and looked at Lin Qi Sha.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth and watch out for my sword. Tear your tongue off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The two people''s mouth, not to say a high sentence, but also make it clear who they like and who they don''t like.


    There is no doubt that the matchless must be the one who is liked.


    And Lin Qisha, they are not the kind of dragon suit that will die as soon as they appear. In the future, they will set off Su Han and go to the peak of inferior star region.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Green orchid fairy low-key, Chen Fei fairy high-profile.


    This is the top ten fairies, two different personalities, just at the same time, forming a sharp contrast.


    Looking at the two figures that came slowly, many men were stunned and even salivated.


    Mu Shenling is still that dress up, and her cold face seems to have a kind of beauty that can never be approached.


    As for the Chenfei fairy, she was dressed in exposed clothes. Large pieces of white appeared from all parts of her body. Her light blue one-piece skirt completely showed her beautiful legs in the public''s sight. It was really without any flaw. Countless men who saw it had a kind of impulse to spray nosebleed.


    Her hair is a little scattered, but it reflects her deliberately high-profile beauty. Her facial features are also extremely delicate, with a light pink makeup. Her body''s rich fragrance is more than Mu Shenling''s body fragrance, which is intoxicating.


    It has to be said that to be one of the top ten fairies is not only a matter of qualification, but also of great importance.


    But the ten childe, the ten God son and so on, do not need these, although their appearance is also extremely high


    Chenfei fairy, Huaqing princess!


    Among the ten fairies, it ranked ninth, ranking first in Mu Shenling.


    Her talent is very high, and her appearance is also very beautiful, but the most famous is not these, but she and Han Junjie, the fifth in the top ten childres, are Shuangxiu partners!


    As the top ten fairies, few people look up to other men, because they have nothing short of, background, qualification, strength, resources There is no shortage at all.


    So basically, they don''t choose to be with other men.


    But the Chenfei fairy, before she became one of the ten fairies, had been married to Prince yunchong. Many men who had fantasies about her were extremely disappointed.


    When she arrived, there were thousands of figures standing behind her, both men and women, and their cultivation was superior. All of them were virtual heaven realm, and the highest level was no more than four grades.


    And Chen Fei fairy''s own cultivation is the third grade of virtual heaven.


    It can be seen that these people, not to protect her, just Set off.


    Set off her Supreme Identity, set off her beautiful face.


    Chen Fei fairy''s high-profile, that is famous, but those who know her, must be because of her high-profile, just know her.


    But few people resent it. Who makes her look so beautiful?


    Beautiful people, should be high-profile!


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd fell to the ground slowly.


    Mu Shenling is alone, and the position she came to is Su Han.


    However, Su Han has changed her face, obviously she did not recognize.


    And the Chenfei fairy there, is in a crowd of people, standing at random in a place, where the original stand, immediately get out of the way.


    "Hey, little lady, what did you think about what I said to you before?"


    Lin Qisha''s eyes were fixed on Chen Fei''s fairy. He looked up and down recklessly. He sighed: "what a perfect figure, what a moving face. Just sleep with me once, and I''ll give you a hundred jingles. How about it? Don''t worry, I''m sure your family will have a long time, and I will certainly satisfy you. "


    Hearing this, the scene suddenly some silence. Audacious in the extreme,


    is totally bold. Before she finished laughing, she destroyed the queen. Now she is playing with the fairy princess. Is she not afraid to stir up the clouds?


    "Go away."


    The Chenfei fairy glanced at Lin Qi and said, "in terms of appearance, you are not as good as a hero. On your aptitude, you are far behind. On strength, you are under him What qualifications do you have to sleep with me once? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lin Qisha didn''t care at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "do you mean that if I reach these goals, you will let me sleep once?"


    "Disgusting." Chen Fei fairy is still a light mouth.


    But the feeling she gives people is not really so insipid, on the contrary, it has a kind of To refuse to return the taste of welcome.


    Even what she said was not decisive, so that Lin Qisha had a chance to play with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Qisha and Chen Fei Xianzi open their mouth, Mu Shenling has come to Su Han.


    Although the people around are extremely want to approach, but still dare not stay here, quickly retreat away.


    The young man was the same, but when he was about to dodge, Su Han grabbed him and said with a smile, "you are not expecting the arrival of the ten fairies? Here''s one. What''s going on? "


    "I, I..."


    The young man''s face turned red. He looked at Mu Shenling and Su Han. For a moment, he was too nervous to speak.


    "Green orchid fairy, not everyone can get close to it. Since it has come, it''s fate. If you stand here, she won''t drive you away. It''s you who are here first." Su Han then said with a smile.The young man did not go, nor did he not go. In Mu Shenling''s eyes, his eyes flashed away and he did not dare to look at Mu Shenling.


    But mu Shenling''s eyes, is to sweep the young man, finally, falls on Su Han''s body.


    She is used to this kind of scene, where she goes, people will get out of the way.


    It''s not that she really wants these people to get out of the way. She''s not so high-ranking, but these people just have to get out of the way. Like this young man, Su Han can''t hold on. Can''t you blame yourself?


    But what Mu Shenling didn''t expect was that the guy in front of the four character spirit state should have such a big courage. Instead of dodging away, she still used the young man to tease herself without trace.


    Of course, this is what Mu Shenling thinks. Su Han really doesn''t think he is teasing. At most, it''s just teasing.


    "Do you know me?" Mu Shenling stares at Su Han.


    She is smart and smart, and naturally knows that people who have nothing to do with themselves will never open their mouths like this, and they will not stand here so peacefully.


    Su Han smile: "I asked you to do things, you help me to do it?"


    "Things?"


    Mu Shenling was stunned and puzzled.


    After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes, pointed to Su Han, and said inconceivably, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." Su Han nodded.


    "Why are you..."


    After the words, Mu Shenling did not ask, she knows, in front of so many people, she should not ask.


    "I can''t help it. There will be many people who will offend me in the future. I have to do this."


    Su Han looked at the front with a smile, and then said, "for example, this time."


    Mu Shenling''s eyes, along with Su Han, saw the young men.


    "Are you going to fight for the dragon spirit liquid?" She could not help frowning.


    "Why, can''t you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Mu Shenling''s eyebrows suddenly frowned deeper.


    It''s only more than a year. The last time he saw Su Han, he was still in the spirit state of Sanpin, which was when Su Han used the nine heart demon pill to break through in the Holy Son Xumi commandment.


    Mu Shenling didn''t expect that he could reach the spiritual state of four grades so quickly. The speed of cultivation was amazing.


    However, Mu Shenling didn''t think that Su Han could compete with these princes who were generally above the virtual heaven realm for Jiaolong spirit liquid only by virtue of the cultivation of these four spiritual states.


    The conflict between spiritual realm and virtual heaven realm?


    What''s more, they are the kind of Childe who can jump over the level to fight?


    Don''t be funny


    "What about Liu Ye and others in the Ming Dynasty?" Mu Shenling suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Han spread his hands.


    Mu Shenling looked at Su Han and said calmly, "I heard they were all dead."


    "Dead?"


    Su Han suddenly showed a startled look: "then they really deserve it and dare to chase and kill us."


    "As far as I can guess, they died on the way to kill you."


    Mu Shenling stopped for a moment, and then said: "moreover, the whole army has been destroyed, dozens of virtual heaven realm, all dead."


    "Can''t it be you who let the two strong men of Shenhai Kingdom help us?"


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "it should be like this. I saved your life and you helped me once. We are really even. I will remember your kindness. Don''t worry."


    Mu Shenling frowned and stared at Su Han for a long time, then she suddenly laughed.


    That beautiful smile is really breathtaking. Even if it is Su Han, we must admit that Mu Shenling is really beautiful and beautiful.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Han asked.


    "If you think so, consider it true."


    Mu Shenling blinked her eyes, stretched out her slender hand, pointed to Su Han and said, "remember, you owe me a favor!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    This girl will take advantage of this opportunity to play, still owe her a favor?


    I owe you a fart!


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Su Han frowned and said, "did you do that for me? My time is very tight. You are free. What are you doing here


    "My father doesn''t have so much time. Even if he has to do it, he has to wait for him to finish all the other things. Don''t worry." Mu Shenling said plainly.


    Su Han has no choice but to ask for help. He can''t force him too hard!


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be more than ten years at most. I''ll tell my father that I can''t take your nine heart demon God Dan for nothing. I, Mu Shenling, don''t like to be in debt." Mu Shenling preached.


    "Good."


    Su Han nods, ten years time, still can afford to wait.


    When they spoke, the young men on the other side were shocked!


    Although Su Han and Mu Shenling communicate occasionally, we can still see that they are talking.


    This young man is really hard to believe. He looks extremely ugly and has only spiritual cultivation Even know Mu Shenling?


    At this time, Su Han suddenly turned to look at him and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve finished with her. If you have anything to say, say it quickly, such as confession If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! "


    The young man''s face was red and his nervous body was shaking.


    "I, I I like... "


    "I see."


    Mu Shenling opened his mouth, interrupted the young man''s words, and immediately said: "as a monk, practice is the main thing. It''s better not to think about anything else."


    Su Han suddenly had an impulse to laugh.


    The young man''s eyes were bright and said to Su Han, "she spoke to me Green orchid fairy talked to me


    Su Han:


    Just a word. As for the excitement?


    What''s more, Mu Shenling obviously refused him, but he didn''t sneer or look down on him. This young man, shouldn''t he be very disappointed?


    Looking at Mu Shenling, although she has long been used to this kind of thing, she still has some helplessness in her moving eyes.


    "Mu Shenling."


    At this time, the Chenfei fairy suddenly turned to Mu Shenling.


    His eyes swept over Mu Shenling, and immediately fell on Su Han. He giggled and said, "you are one of the ten fairies. How come you are reduced to talking to such people? It seems that I''m still chatting! Is it your taste that is so heavy? These looks I can''t stand up to it


    Mu Shenling didn''t pay attention to Chen Fei fairy at all, but said to Su Han: "she said you look ugly."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This Chen imperial concubine fairy, oneself did not seem to have offended?If it is really the most vicious woman''s heart, a few words down, ridicule, scorn, disdain


    All these emotions, taken together, are three words - look down!


    "Well, she looks good."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to Mu Shenling, "according to my guess, there should be something on the head of yunchong."


    "What?" Asked Mu Shenling.


    "Green hat."


    Su Han pointed to the sky: "a pile of green hat son, straight into the sky, that kind of scene, think is extremely shocking ah! That is to say, Mr. yunchong is one of the top ten princes. Otherwise, who can afford so many green hats? "


    "Ha ha, you are good or bad..."


    Mu Shenling gently kneaded Su Han for a moment. She didn''t seem to be able to smile. At the moment of opening her mouth, she was somewhat charming.


    Su Han can''t help but roll his eyes, he and Mu Shenling are not so familiar, and Mu Shenling this is obviously pretending.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hua Qingfei''s eyebrows suddenly raised, showing anger. She pointed to Su Han and said, "look at yourself, what''s so ugly, and there''s only this cultivation. I say you can''t stand up. Don''t you believe it? If yunchong hears you, he will let you die immediately without a burial place! "


    "These are the so-called ten fairies?"


    Su Han shook his head and said faintly: "to tell the truth, some disappointment, as long as the so-called Chen Fei fairy, is really very disappointed."


    "How about my huaqingfei? I''ll use you to say it."


    Hua Qingfei immediately waved her hand and said, "come on, let me capture this man. I want to see how hard his mouth can be!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    At that time, the figures behind him rushed out and went straight to Su Han.


    "Wow


    Mu Shenling''s palm turned and a sword appeared.


    She held a long sword, pointed at those who rushed to the people, light way: "get out of here."


    Hearing this, these people figure immediately, dare not go forward.


    From the point of view of cultivation, Mu Shenling is just a product of virtual heaven. Among them, there are many second grade and three grade.


    But how dare they fight against Mu Shenling?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Not to mention the background of Mu Shenling, she is only one of the top ten fairies. The many means she has mastered are not what they can fight against!


    I''m afraid it''s not difficult to defeat them.


    If Mu Shenling wants to kill them, what can they do?


    "Mu Shenling!"


    Chen Fei fairy''s voice is a little sharp: "what do you do to protect him so? It''s just a meeting. Do you really like him? I really didn''t think that Mu Shenling didn''t look for a man for such a long time


    With that, she waved, and the figures immediately retreated.


    What are you doing standing there? There is mu Shenling, they dare not really start, can only increase embarrassment.


    "You don''t care what kind of man I like."


    Mu Shenling light way: "but I don''t let you move the man, you can''t move."


    "Hiss


    This speech falls, the whole audience suddenly the sound that sucks cool air suddenly spreads.


    "Overbearing, really overbearing!"


    "This is mu Shenling, my favorite Mu Shenling!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m willing to be her little white face!"


    "First of all, you have to look ugly. Can you?"


    "Can''t..."


    Many eyes, are staring at Mu Shenling, I wish I could not take it into my arms.


    There is no doubt that for men, if this kind of woman can be conquered, the sense of accomplishment is absolutely the strongest.


    Imagine, when Mu Shenling is outside, so domineering, can lie in her arms, but is like a kitten general obedience, that how exciting?


    "Don''t want to be shameless!"


    Hua Qingfei''s scream broke all men''s fantasies.


    "It''s you who are shameless."


    Mu Shenling said faintly: "it is clear that he has been married to Mr. yunchong, but he is still here to refuse to meet him. If Han Junjie knows, I don''t know what he will think of you."


    "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour?"


    Hua Qingfei suddenly said with a smile: "Junjie likes my character. What can you do?"


    "No way, because..."


    Mu Shenling a smile: "I am not so cheap as you."


    "You


    Hua Qingfei''s face changed and she still wanted to speak, but at this moment --


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On the Jiaolong lake, which had always been quiet, a strong wind suddenly roared.


    Under the strong wind, there are a lot of waves on the surface of the lake, and even waves gradually set off.


    "Coming out!"


    "That mythical spirit Jiao, is coming out


    "My God, it''s true. The news is correct. I can really see Mi Tian Ling Jiao!"


    "Wupin spirit beast, it''s really terrible. It''s comparable to the super strong in the fitness environment. Although we can''t get the dragon spirit liquid, it''s worthwhile to have a look at Mitian Lingjiao. It doesn''t waste us to come here in vain."


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd.


    Countless eyes, are looking at the Jiaolong Lake in the past.


    Shiwushuang, Lin Qisha and zhilingtian, the three childrens, also turned their heads.


    Huaqingfei is also a cold hum, no longer pay attention to Mu Shenling here.


    This moment, what ten childe, ten fairies, people have no longer paid attention to, they pay attention to, is that Mitian Lingjiao!!!


    "Ahead of time?" Su Han said to himself.


    "No


    Mu Shenling said: "this is just the eve. The Mitian Lingjiao really wants to come out. It will not be now, but tomorrow."


    Su Han nodded slightly, no matter now or tomorrow, just come out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, late at night.


    The waves on the Jiaolong lake are getting bigger and higher. At a glance, they really look like the sea surface.


    The waves were as high as tens of feet, and when they were lifted, there was an amazing clapping sound on the surface of the water.


    With the passage of time, with the gradual passing of the night, the waves began to gradually rotate up.


    There was a vortex about ten meters in diameter.


    To Ling Tian, the world matchless and other people''s eyes, suddenly at this moment a coagulation.


    They know that the mythical spirit Jiao is about to come out!


    At the same time, a line of figures from the crowd out, standing in front of the crowd about 10 meters.


    There are tens of thousands of people, not many compared to the millions.


    But these people are all going to fight for the dragon spirit liquid!


    From their bodies, they emit a variety of breath, including spiritual state, virtual heaven state, and even the existence of spiritual state.


    "Hum, you even want to get involved in the spirit realm and spirit body state? I don''t know what they think There was a cold hum from huaqingfei''s side, with a strong sense of disdain.From her body, people know what is called a dog''s eyes look down on others.


    But even so, the people who like huaqingfei are still numerous. It can only be said that people''s hearts are different and their ideas are not the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    When the morning came, the whirlpool, which was only one Zhang in size, had already reached the diameter of thousands of feet!


    What''s more, it''s still increasing, and the increasing speed is getting faster and faster.


    1100, 1500, 2000, 3000


    When the sun rises and the sun shines down on the sky and the earth, the whirlpool of ten thousand feet appears in people''s sight.


    People can see that under the not so clear water bottom, there is a terrible black shadow, slowly towards the water.


    "That''s Mitian Lingjiao?"


    "Oh, my God, this figure It''s got to be ten thousand feet, isn''t it


    "Is that vortex the outlet of it?"


    "This..."


    The sound of a lot of cool air is coming at this moment.


    Su Han is also a coagulation of eyes, with Mu Shenling, out of the human relationship.


    The young man seized it and said, "brother, thank you for letting me talk to the green orchid fairy, but your strength is really too low!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han smiles, breaks free from the young man''s palm and walks to the front.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the whirlpool that had been in the water suddenly exploded!


    The next moment -


    the indescribable huge figure suddenly burst out from under the water!


    It''s really long enough. It''s full of scales. Its body is the body of a dragon. There are many scales on it. Under the reflection of the sun, it''s shining with Amazing Black luster.


    Its head is a huge snake head!


    In the middle of the snake''s head and brow, there is a bulge with cracks on it. It seems that there is something to struggle out of.


    Mitian Lingjiao!!!


    Shua Shua Shua


    When Mitian Lingjiao appeared, a large number of figures, shocked by the pressure, quickly retreated some distance.


    Even though they know that this time the appearance of the Mitian spirit Jiao is only for the purpose of erupting the dragon spirit liquid and will not attack them, the huge size still gives them great pressure and makes them want to retreat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Su Han can clearly feel the pressure coming from the huge body of MI Tian Ling Jiao.


    This vast pressure is not comparable to the so-called spirit body and virtual heaven. Even if it is the sea of God, it is far from perfect!


    Its figure crisscross in the sky, looks majestic, just like a huge figure, will completely cover the water below.


    "Mi Tian Ling Jiao..."


    Mu Ling''s eyes twinkled.


    If you can get Jiaolong spirit liquid, she can break through a small state in an instant after swallowing and refining, and reach the second grade of virtual heaven state! The


    Dragon Spirit solution is the essence of the sky and spirit, which is the same as the essence and blood, which is a little worse than this life.


    Even, Mu Shenling felt that she was very likely to break through two small realms!


    But Su Han here, is the potential must get!


    Today, he is invincible under the sea of God. He can even fight with Yipin!


    If he gets the Jiaolong spirit liquid, his cultivation will break through again and reach the five level spirit body state. He can defeat the spirit sea state and kill it with many means!


    Second grade Shenhai realm, certainly can''t kill Su Han, third grade words Su Han is confident to escape!


    This time, disguised as this face, went to huashenxing, only for Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    So, whether it''s the so-called childe, or the fairies, or the talents on the mysterious list of heaven and earth, Su Han won''t be multi-disciplinary!


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of eyes, at this moment, are condensed to the body of Mitian Lingjiao.


    It was as if they had seen the endless dragon spirit liquid erupting from the sky.


    In the crowd, there were thousands of people out of the crowd. Their faces were tense, and there was expectation and greed.


    They, too, want to fight for the dragon spirit liquid!


    "Ouch


    Mi Tian Ling Jiao suddenly opened his mouth and let out a huge roar.


    This roar, like thousands of thunder, roared out, shaking the ears of countless people.


    "Now, what''s your name?" Mu Shenling suddenly looks at Su Han.


    "Su Ba Liu." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll call you su Baliu."


    Mu Shenling said: "this mythical spirit Jiao will soon degenerate, and after the metamorphosis, there will be Jiaolong spirit liquid eruption. At that time, we can go in."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Remember, you can only get Jiaolong spirit liquid, and you can''t go to the trouble of Mitian Lingjiao. After it degenerates, although it is weak, it can erase us. It is also simple."


    "And more!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shenling stopped for a moment, and then said: "zhilingtian, shiwushuang, and Linqi kill three people, you''d better not offend them. Although Hua Qingfei looks down on people with low eyes and is boring, she has the same strength, otherwise she can''t be one of the top ten Fairies. You don''t have to offend either."


    "As for the talents on the top of the four XUANBANG lists, such as Huangying and zhantiange, you..."


    Mu Shenling suddenly stopped, because at the moment of Su Han, is smiling at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Shenling looks cold.


    "I find out why you''re such a mother-in-law?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "the first time I saw you, it was so cold and arrogant. It seems that it''s very hard to say a word more. Why do you like to talk so much today?"


    Mu Shenling also seems to feel that she has lost her manners, her face is slightly red, but she soon disappears.


    "Because you still owe me a favor, I don''t want you to die." Mu Shenling said lightly.


    "So..."


    Su Han suddenly realized: "it''s better not to like me. There are too many women who like me. I can''t get busy."


    "Shameless!"


    Mu Shenling snorted coldly.


    "Wow


    At this time, the void above, a ray of light, all of a sudden from the body of the spirit of the sky Jiao.


    This light, quickly formed a huge light curtain, completely isolated the crowd.


    It is the self-protection of Mitian Lingjiao!


    After the light curtain, it will inevitably begin to degenerate, and after the transformation, it will rapidly weaken, and the light curtain will also weaken. However weak it is, those who can enter the light curtain can not exceed the virtual heaven realm at most.


    Of course, those who are strong in heaven and Taoism can easily come in, but what are they doing here? Jiaolong spirit liquid is of no use to them. Only those talented young people of various sects come here to experience and improve, such as zhilingtian, such as Lin Qisha.


    And the fact is, as expected.


    After the curtain of light was completed, it floated on the water and began to degenerate.


    This kind of degeneration is a fundamental one.


    The scales, layer by layer, fell into the water, disappeared.Its huge body is slowly moving forward, but there is a layer of dragon skin, which looks like snake skin and is falling.


    This scene is really shocking!


    It is rare to see the metamorphosis of the long dragon.


    "In a day at most, it will be finished." Mu Shenling opened her mouth again. She did not know whether she was talking to herself or to Su Han.


    Su Han suddenly felt that this woman, did not seem to imagine so annoying.


    On that day, she rescued the LV family, perhaps because of her master''s orders.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t think she was boring, but she didn''t think she was so likable.


    For these arrogant genius, Su Han has an instinctive resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was quiet again.


    But with the passage of time, but there is a rapid breathing sound, gradually spread.


    Everyone knows that after the metamorphosis of Mitian Lingjiao is completed, it will start to erupt Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    At the moment, if you choose to fight for it, there is still a chance. Once the light curtain is completely closed, it is impossible to enter again.


    If you can enter Can you come out alive?


    This is the most difficult choice!


    The night came slowly again.


    Around the huge Jiaolong lake, millions of people exist, but they are silent.


    At a certain moment --


    "ah ah, you shabby, big shabby, have been chasing your grandfather for a year, and still don''t give up. I''m your uncle!"


    The roar suddenly broke the peace here and attracted the attention of countless people.


    Shua Shua Shua, a line of eyes, do all look back.


    But under the moonlight, a fat figure came from the void.


    His figure, enough to block a moon.


    And behind him, a large number of figures, dense, with a variety of abusive voice, followed.


    When he saw the figure of the fat man, Su Han was completely shocked!


    First, under so many people''s pursuit, he is not dead!


    Second, the people of these clans


    I really chased and killed this fat man for a year!!!


    "How obstinate this is, how much hatred it is!"


    Even if it is Su Han''s mood, at the moment also can''t help but burst a rude word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Su Han is really hard to imagine, these people, in the end is to what extent they hate the fat man, actually pursued and killed for a whole year!


    The fat figure in the front, the many figures in the back, taunting each other, is coming towards the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Lin Qisha and others frown slightly, and the spirit liquid of the dragon is about to erupt. At this moment, there must be no slip up.


    "Great gods, excellent gods, help me!"


    The fat man hissed and roared, and went straight to the matchless world, Lin Qisha, zhilingtian and others.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Qisha suddenly raised his head and snorted coldly: "if you dare to come here, you will not be forgiven for killing."


    The fat man didn''t pay any attention to it. Many of the people behind him obviously knew Lin Qisha. At the moment, they all hesitated.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed out, flickered, and came to the fat man.


    It''s zhilingtian!


    "Why are they after you?" To Ling Tian''s face is expressionless.


    "Who knows!"


    As if he saw the Savior, the fat man immediately cried: "these guys, they fought for a small matter, but now they are better, more than 500000 people More than 500000 people! They chased me for a whole year, and even now, they still don''t let me go. They have to kill me


    While talking, the fat man suddenly saw Su Han in the crowd. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help saying, "are you not dead?"


    "Thanks to you." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "He is my companion, he can testify!" The fat man rushed to Ling Tiandao.


    The latter immediately looked at Su Han and nodded slightly, but there was no arrogance. It seemed to be asking.


    Su Han finally understood why the young man said zhilingtian liked to be chivalrous and help others.


    "Well, I can testify to him!"


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "when we two appeared together, we were chased by more than a million people. Half of us chased after me and half of us chased him. I escaped. I didn''t expect that he had not escaped for a year. I have to say that the perseverance of these people is really strong!"


    "Nonsense


    "Yes, you are nonsense


    "It was the fat man who provoked us first, robbed our things, molested our female disciples, and insulted our patriarch!"


    "This man is a moth. He died ten thousand times without pity."


    "And the bastard who testified to him was totally in collusion and collusion, which was not a good thing indeed!"


    The crowd immediately rioted, and many were red and speechless.


    "The fat man It''s a little familiar! " Mu Shenling stares at the fat man and seems to be speaking to Su Han.


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "have you seen him?"


    Mu Shenling shook her head slightly: "I haven''t seen it, but this shameless character is similar to some people."


    "How do you know he is shameless?" Su Han frowned.


    Mu Shenling smile: "you are so shameless, he naturally can''t go any better."


    Su Han rolled his eyes, looked at the fat man again, and said in a loud voice, "you just took them a medium-sized spirit tool, and gave them to them. Why should it be so hard to be chased and killed for a year for a middle-class spirit tool?"


    "Well, well, alas..."


    The fat man shook his head and sighed, turned his hand, took out a spirit weapon and threw it directly at the crowd.


    The crowd was furious!


    Provocation, red fruit provocation!


    If the cultivation level of oneself and others is only a medium spiritual tool, how can we waste so much time chasing him for a year?


    "These two people are so bold that they don''t pay any attention to my seventy-two families. They killed them today and killed them for the people." Some people say.


    The next moment, the crowd rushed out, divided into two parts, each toward the fat man and Su Han.


    "All right


    When Ling Tian swept the spear, he suddenly said: "in any case, it''s unfair that you wait for so many people to surround and kill two people, especially this person, who is only the spirit state of the four grades, and you have the face to attack?"


    Su Han is really shocked!


    This is Lingtian It''s so damn righteous to a certain extent!


    No matter who is right or wrong, if there are more people and less bullies, it will not work!


    Su Han suddenly wants to be friends with him


    And to Ling Tian''s opening, let the crowd is hesitant.


    How can they afford to offend master Xuantian to Lingtian?


    "Mi Tian Ling Jiao, the dragon spirit liquid is about to erupt. If there is really hatred, we will deal with it later."


    Mu Shenling glanced at the fat man and Su Han. She also spoke faintly, making the look of the crowd more gloomy.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so..."


    Hua Qing Fei''s harsh voice came: "revenge, resentment, when are you going to score? In my opinion, if you kill them directly, maybe they will run away by taking advantage of the opportunity of the dragon spirit liquid? How can we go after it? Do you think so? "Hearing this, the crowd was ready to move again. They thought that huaqingfei was so beautiful that she couldn''t resist it!


    "No harm."


    Huaqing imperial concubine coquettish a smile, toward crowd way: "you although start is, who if block you, I help to stop."


    Su Han frowned.


    This could have stopped at this point, but it was agitated by huaqingfei, which made the crowd start again.


    This is obviously aimed at himself, or Mu Shenling. Maybe he is just a chess piece in the eyes of Hua Qingfei.


    Looking up, Su Han looks at the fat man.


    But the fat man pointed to Hua Qingfei and said, "Stinky girls, don''t think that Han Junjie supports you. I''m afraid of you. I''ll sow discord. Do you believe me?"


    Hearing this, there was a brief silence in the whole field!


    Grass Grass dead?


    This is the Chenfei fairy, one of the ten fairies!


    This damned fat man is so arrogant?


    Even zhilingtian, who has always advocated justice, frowned slightly, looked at the fat man, shook his head, and then returned to the original place. Obviously, he did not intend to take care of this matter any more.


    "You damned fat man, tell me again!" Hua Qingfei pinched her waist with both hands, and her voice was sharp.


    "I''m not willing to give you this bear like picture. Am I satisfied?" The fat man turned his mouth.


    "You, you..."


    Hua Qingfei was shaking.


    She has great confidence in her appearance. What she hates most is that others talk about her appearance. But fat people here dare to say that she is a bear


    "Kill him!"


    Hua Qingfei suddenly said to the crowd, "if you can kill it, who can follow me all the time. When I''m happy, maybe you can take advantage of it!"


    "Bitch."


    Mu Shenling waved his sword and pointed to Hua Qingfei and said, "if Han Junjie really married you, he would be blind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The whole scene, at this moment, is in full swing.


    Hua Qingfei is so angry that she wants to kill Su Han and others, as well as Mu Shenling.


    Few people know about Mu Shenling''s background, that is, Lin Fengjie only knows when her father and the emperor Huan Qing are close friends.


    People like Hua Qingfei only know that Mu Shenling has some background, but they don''t know at all. Her father is the executor who is in charge of the whole Oriental Star region. Besides the domain master, there is a super existence under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Mu Shenling stood beside Su Han, and the fat man rushed over, laughing straight.


    The crowd hesitated, not knowing whether to start. It was obvious that Mu Shenling, the green orchid fairy, knew each other.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    Mu Shenling looked at the crowd: "don''t be bewitched by some bitches. If you really have a grudge, it''s not too late to start again after this Jiaolong spirit liquid affair. Maybe, at that time, you would not want to do it."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The fat man has a fat face and trembles when he smiles.


    "Good..."


    Among the crowd, a Sipin xutianjing stood up and took a deep breath: "then we will give the green orchid fairy a face, and hope that after this time, the green orchid fairy will not stop me."


    "No


    Mu Shenling shook her head gently: "I, Mu Shenling, do what I say."


    "Good!"


    The four grades of xutianjing answered, and this pursuit is over.


    Hua Qingfei was gnashing her teeth. Instead of achieving her goal, she was scolded by Mu Shenling. You can imagine the anger in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the night came again.


    Very few people make a sound again. By tomorrow morning, the mythical spirit Jiao will completely complete its metamorphosis, and then the dragon spirit liquid will erupt.


    Those who pursued the fat man fell to the ground and stood beside Zhan Tiange and Huangying.


    They are chatting with a lot of talented people on the four lists of heaven and earth It''s the same sect.


    Su Han can clearly feel that at this moment, the originally indifferent talents such as Huang Ying and Zhan Tiange have already taken their opportunity to kill.


    In addition to them, there is another person who looks at himself and the fat man with a look of indifference.


    That is Li Zhenyi, who is 96th in the sky list!


    It seems that the two people at the moment, with all the genius, are on the opposite side.


    "Headache..."


    Su Han patted his brain and said to the fat man, "it''s all because of you. I''ve offended the whole lower star territory all over the place. I really don''t know how you''ve lived to this day."


    The fat man scratched the back of his head with a smile and asked, "are you going to fight for the dragon spirit liquid?"


    "That''s why I came." Su Han has no good spirit.


    "That''s bad luck for you..."


    The fat man pointed to the geniuses around him and said, "see? They certainly didn''t care about us. Anyway, I''m not going to fight for the dragon spirit liquid. You have to be careful! "


    Su Han was more angry.


    The disaster caused by the fat man is to let himself wipe his ass!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, it gradually comes.


    When the sun rose to the sky, let the first ray of sunlight, in the light curtain, Mitian Lingjiao completely completed the metamorphosis!


    However, at the moment, it is in a weak state, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, head up, mouth open, there is a water mist, suddenly erupted out!


    The mist is only the size of a palm. It looks soft and full of dark green.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, everyone''s eyes are constricted, showing strong greed.


    Dragon Spirit liquid!


    "Whew!"


    The matchless world first gets up, steps on the ground, and goes straight to the light curtain.


    At the moment, the curtain of light has not been completely opened, the world has no choice but to stand outside and wait.


    And to Ling Tian and Lin Qi Sha, and even the Chen imperial concubine fairy, Hua Qing Fei and others, are also rushed out at this moment, and the world unparalleled juxtaposed in a row, standing outside.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Behind them, a large number of figures rushed out and went straight to the light curtain.


    "Let''s go?"


    Mu Shenling glanced at Su Han and said faintly, "remember what I said to you before, or you will die miserably."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and he was walking towards the light curtain.


    "Whew!"


    Just as Su Han was just floating in the air, on the way, a figure suddenly came to Su Han.


    Among them, the man''s ferocious look is full of ferocity and tenderness.


    Su Han heard about this man from the mouth of the young man, Li Zhong, the 13th genius in XUANBANG.Li Zhong is one of the top disciples of nantianzong. He is a seven grade spirit state. He is 630 years old. He is listed as a genius in XUANBANG and ranks the 13th. Obviously, he still has some qualifications.


    Among the people who pursue the fat man, there is nantianzong. It is not surprising that Li Chong blocks Su Han.


    "You should not be old?"


    Li Zhong stares at Su Han, his eyes twinkle and sneers: "come, defeat Li, you can directly step on me and become a genius on the XUANBANG."


    Su Han has completely lost the patience to talk nonsense with them here. When he looks up, he says blandly: "get out."


    Li Chongyi Leng, immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s killing me to death!"


    Li Zhong pointed to Su Han and said to the crowd, "do you hear me? He asked me to go away, a four level spirit state, even let me this seven level spirit state roll? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han gently took a breath and said slowly: "you think clearly, if Su Mou starts, as long as you can, it is not to defeat, but to kill directly."


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Li Chong snorted coldly and turned his hand. A two meter long black Epee appeared.


    Pointing to Su Han, he said in a cold voice, "it''s just four grades of spirit. I dare to make a lot of remarks here. Today, Li will let you know what is..."


    "Definitely!"


    Without waiting for Li Chong''s words to finish, Su Han''s right index finger is already extended, toward Li Zhong gently.


    Li Zhong''s voice stopped suddenly!


    The next moment --


    "whew


    Su Han''s figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Li Chong.


    Li Chong''s double pupils contract, looking at Su Han''s strong body, looking at the strange nine shadows behind Su Han''s back, the sense of crisis in his heart broke out fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    But see Su Han hand dirty a wave, immediately have stuffy sound to spread out, that Li heavy head, bang, directly explode!


    "You, you..."


    There is a yuan God rushed out, Li Chong face panic, but also to speak, but Su Han, still did not let him finish.


    When the big hand is waving, a will Li Zhong''s yuan Shen is grasped, immediately mercilessly pinches!


    "Bang!"


    The yuan God dissipated between heaven and earth in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    In the whole scene, everyone was staring at this scene.


    They opened their mouths and looked at the disappearance of Li Chongyuan. On their countless faces, they were full of deep shock and shock!


    That Li Zhong, but the spirit of the seven levels of ah!!!


    And Su Han''s cultivation, they also feel clearly, is the four grades, there is no mistake!


    However, Su Han had no time to speak, so he was Killed?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han only shot three times.


    For the first time, Li Chong was imprisoned; for the second time, Li Chong''s body was broken down; for the third time, Li Chong''s original God was killed!


    "So simple?"


    Among the crowd, the fat man was stunned for a moment, obviously did not think of it.


    Before the light curtain, Mu Shenling''s eyes flashed, and she had a new understanding of Su Han''s strength.


    The world matchless frowned and looked back, as if he didn''t care.


    Lin Qisha raised his mouth and murmured to himself, "it''s some skills. It''s a real genius to fight over the steps..."


    To Ling day is still that expressionless look, also do not know what to think, in short, did not pay more attention to.


    For these super geniuses, Su Han killed a seven level spirit state with the cultivation of four level spirit body state. Although it surprised them, it was just a surprise.


    To be one of the top ten princes, I''m afraid you can do it all in spirit state.


    What''s more, they are not spiritual realm at all, but virtual heaven realm, which is very different from spirit state!


    So, for Su Han, they don''t care at all.


    There''s a huge crowd down there.


    The young man who talked to Su Han before said to himself: "he is really the spirit state of the four levels. I feel it clearly, but he How can it be so strong? "


    ¡­¡­


    Under a lot of gaze, Su Han raised his feet and went up again.


    That big body, can be called ugly face, but also let many people remember him.


    Especially


    Behind him, there are nine shadows!


    These nine shadows are extremely strange. Anyone who sees them will contract his pupils and show a startled look.


    How can a person have nine shadows?


    Even if it is a separate body, if it is integrated into one, there will be no nine shadows, only one shadow of the original one!


    "Whew, whew..."


    In Su Han''s walk, there are five people who come to Su Han. They are all on the XUANBANG list. The most advanced talents are higher than Li Zhong!


    Su Han didn''t know the names of these people, but he knew that these people were not from nantianzong or from yueshenzong.


    There are two people belonging to nantianzong. They are very young. They look at Su Han with a strong sense of killing.


    "If you dare to kill me, you are tired of it!"


    One of them is cold hum, the figure twinkles between, straight to Su Han.


    Su Han frowned slightly and suddenly laughed.


    "Are you stepping on, Su Mou can also become the top of the Xuan list of talent?"


    "If you have the courage, try it!" The genius of nantianzong is cold hum.


    "Good..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "since coming to the lower star region, Su has been repressed, repressed, and repressed again! What is the use of forbearance? "


    "Now, this kind of repression has reached a certain degree."


    "You so-called geniuses will be used to establish Su Mou''s reputation in this lower star region! You so-called genius''s life, to pave the way for Su''s feet The road to rise


    "Boom


    When his voice fell, the man of the southern emperor had already rushed to him.


    His accomplishments are also the seven grades of spirit and body state, but obviously they are younger, so they rank before Li Zhong.


    But for Su Han, age and so on, it doesn''t matter at all. He is the seventh grade of spirit body state, so he is doomed to die!


    "Boom


    The martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation of the nine great masters were instantly integrated, and the strong breath burst out directly from Su Han.


    He didn''t use concentration, just a punch.


    The fist, turned into an amazing fist awn, swept the heaven and earth, like a rainbow, went straight to the man of nantianzong.


    "Boom


    The moment of contact between the two, the man''s face changed greatly, and the palm of his hand broke down directly!


    But Su Han''s fist awn, actually did not have any loss, with the extremely fast speed, in that man basic reaction time, the fierce bombardment in his body."Click!"


    The medium-sized Xuanqi outside the body directly exploded, and the figure of the man exploded with a bang.


    When the body explodes, the yuan God emerges, but the fist light, with this spirit, makes a perfect arc in the void and hits the ground with a bang.


    When the fist light disappears, the spirit of yuan It''s gone with it!


    "Hiss


    This scene, let all the people, is to take a breath.


    They see it clearly.


    One punch, just one punch!


    Under this blow, another seven grade spirit state was killed by Sheng Sheng!


    This time, it''s not that there''s no chance to make a move, let alone a chance to speak, but There''s no way to resist it!


    "Come on


    Su Han stood between heaven and earth, glanced at the other four people, and coldly hummed: "you so-called genius, in Su Mou''s eyes, are just a group of rubbish! Su is standing here. If you want to kill, just come! "


    Hearing this, the four men were very angry and looked at each other and said immediately, "let''s go together!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Four figures, from four directions, are facing Su Han at the same time.


    Their cultivation, without exception, is the spirit of the seven levels!


    More importantly, when they made a move, two figures appeared on Su Han''s head in an instant. It was Huang Ying on the top of the earth list and Zhan Tiange!


    Su Han also clearly saw that Li Zhenyi, who ranked 96 in the sky list, was slowly coming towards here.


    "Kill this man!" The song of Zhan Tian is cold.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many attacks, coming from all around, almost surrounded Su Han.


    "Give your face, you don''t want it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his face was cold. Tianlong''s nine steps was not the fourth step, it was just the first step!


    However, his fighting power at the moment, the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation of the nine great masters are all integrated, and he has been able to kill the second grade virtual heaven realm.


    Therefore, only doubling the speed of the first step can not be achieved by these people.


    "Whew!"


    His figure disappeared in an instant, and the endless attack fell on Su Han''s shadow because he was too fast!


    And his true self


    It has appeared behind another genius of nantianzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Su Han''s appearance, the so-called genius of southern Tianzong did not have the slightest sense, but the people around him had already seen it.


    "Be careful!" Someone yelled.


    It''s too late!


    Su Han''s palm into a knife, from behind the genius of the southern Tianzong, runs through directly!


    "Hiss!"


    The body was torn apart by Su Han, just like the sound of broken paper.


    When people looked at it again, even the yuan God did not exist. It was obvious that he was torn in two by Su Han with the body!


    Some fresh blood splashed out and fell on Su Han''s armor and even on Su Han''s face.


    He did not wipe off the blood, but raised the corner of his mouth, with a grim smile, like a god of death, disappeared again!


    "Bang


    When the dull sound came out, another person''s body broke open. When the yuan God screamed out, he was seized by Su Han and crushed into pieces.


    He was so fast that these geniuses couldn''t find Su Han''s trace at all.


    Even zhantiange and Huangying are forbidden to curse.


    They are a level of virtual heaven, but in terms of speed, they are far from Su Han!


    "Wow


    Su Han''s figure appeared again, and his big hand waved out and went straight to the head of the man in front.


    As he said, as long as we can do this, it is absolutely not to defeat, but to kill!


    Therefore, each time the hand, is ruthless, straight to the fatal place!


    "Go away!"


    And at this moment, a cold hum suddenly came.


    Then, a huge sword with a length of 500 Zhang swept over from the void and chopped at Su Han''s palm.


    Su Han slightly a meal, immediately stop hand, look at the distance.


    But see that Li Zhenyi is holding a long sword, and the sword is split from his hand!


    "Isn''t that the genius on the list?"


    Su Han''s eyes, flashing a strange light, that with blood smile, looks a little strange.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Staring at Li Zhenyi, Su Han''s smile grows stronger and stronger.


    Li Zhenyi frowns slightly. He is the second grade virtual heaven realm. I don''t know where Su Han comes from.


    "Die!"


    In the cold hum, Li Zhenyi splits a sword again.


    This sword obviously showed his spirit skill, and the speed was so fast that it almost fell on Su Han at the moment of splitting.


    Looking at this scene, the fat man''s pupils shrank and said in a startled voice, "Su Ba Liu!"


    It''s too late for mu Ling to change her face.


    Everyone sighs in this moment. The virtual heaven state is ultimately the virtual heaven state, which can not be countered by the spirit body state. Especially this Li Zhenyi is the second grade virtual heaven state!


    Although the breath is not strong, it should have just broken through soon. It may not have mastered the strength of the second level virtual heaven state completely


    But he, after all, is still a second grade virtual heaven!


    All things happened at the moment of Li Zhenyi''s sword.


    It''s too late, it''s fast at that time --


    "hiss!"


    There is a voice, in a lot of gaze, Su Han''s figure, was directly split into two parts by the sword!


    Li Zhenyi took back his sword and looked indifferent. He seemed to have killed Su Han and had no sense of achievement.


    But just then --


    "huh?"


    There was a light noise coming out. Many people found that Su Han''s body was split in two No blood!


    Li Zhenyi also changed his face, almost instantly understood that the figure was still a shadow of Su Han.


    Su Han, not dead!


    "Are you proud?"


    Light voice, from behind Li Zhenyi, seems to be laughing, ridiculous but extremely cold.


    Li Zhenyi''s face changed greatly!


    He knew that Su Han was standing behind him, but he didn''t know how and when he came!


    If it was not for Su Han, I was afraid that he would die. Li Zhenyi would not have noticed that Su Han had come behind him!


    His reaction speed is really fast.


    Li Zhenyi knows that at this moment, it is too late to turn around, attack, and defend!


    Therefore, he did not have the redundant idea at all, steps directly steps out, straight ahead rushes out!


    "Stop him!"


    In the rush out, Li Zhenyi is the Korean war song and Huang Ying and other people speak.


    The latter naturally has this idea, but Su Han''s speed is too fast, and they can''t hit at all.


    At the moment, seeing Li Zhenyi rush out, Su Han''s figure like a murderous God emerges, and they immediately rush past."You can''t run."


    Su Han''s voice was still flat. When his palm turned, a long sword appeared. It was the night of the divine sword!


    Up to now, the grade of Shendao Jiye is only the inferior spirit weapon. Su Han has been busy with the work of cultivation and has no time to refine it again.


    However, at the moment, Li Zhenyi just escapes, and has no time to set up defense. Even if the top-grade Xuanqi level defensive equipment on his body, it also needs cultivation and infusion before it can be activated.


    Obviously, at this moment, Li Zhenyi can''t do it.


    "Three knives, the first one!"


    Su Han''s voice is flat, but in this bland, it is mixed with absolute cold.


    "Wow


    Polar night raised and then fell. The dark fog quickly condensed. Almost in an instant, it turned into a terrible knife awn. In an instant, it had caught up with Li Zhenyi!


    "I''m one of the seventy-two schools. I''m a disciple of Xianling sect. I''m a genius in tianbang. Dare you kill me!" Li Zhenyi''s sense of crisis broke out in his heart, filled with despair and roared wildly.


    "Hiss!"


    The knife awn was cut from his body in an instant. After chopping his body, he had a slight meal. When Li Zhenyi appeared, he fell again.


    "No Li Zhenyi''s voice is about to burst.


    "Wow


    Su Han didn''t hesitate at all, not to mention his kindness!


    The golden God turned into a light spot and floated between heaven and earth.


    Li Zhenyi had already killed Su Han before. If he let go, he would return to the mountain.


    Su Han will never naive think that Li Zhenyi will appreciate himself, that is a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    "This This... "


    "It can''t be


    "Elder martial brother Li is a genius of tianbang. How could he die in his hands of the four levels of spirit body state?"


    "It''s too strong, this person is too strong!"


    "He killed Li Zhenyi, the genius of tianbang, with the cultivation of four spirit States and five small realms. Among them, there is the threshold of virtual heaven realm."


    "What the hell is this fighting power!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible that this person is a four level spirit state. I don''t believe it I don''t believe it


    Seeing Li Zhenyi killed, it seems that the desperate roar is still ringing in my ears, and the crowd is boiling completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Su Han killed the seven spirit bodies with four spirit bodies. Even if people were shocked and shocked, they would never reach this level.


    After all, it is in one realm, that is, the level of one level spirit body state. After killing the seven level spirit state, they will still not be shocked to this extent.


    Because the world is matchless and so on, these childe, when in the spirit body realm, also all have done to cross the ladder to fight, and win extremely beautiful, killed each other.


    But


    But Li Zhenyi is a real virtual heaven!


    Second grade virtual heaven!!!


    It is hard to imagine the great difference between the spiritual realm and the virtual heaven realm, not to mention the gap, but it is absolutely difficult to cross.


    Even if the world is unparalleled, that is, at the peak of the seven levels of spiritual state, they will defeat the first level of virtual heaven!


    It''s defeat, not killing!


    But in Su Han''s hands, Li Zhenyi is simply fragile.


    No matter in terms of speed, attack, or everything else, Su Han killed Li Zhenyi with his oppressive advantage and the momentum of destroying and decaying!


    If he is really a four level spirit state, what a terrible increase in combat power?


    "It''s a genius, but that''s it."


    Su Han glanced at the light curtain. Before it was opened, he stretched out his hand, hooked his finger at Huangying and Zhan Tiange, and said faintly: "come, tianbang genius is dead. Next, you are the genius of the earth list."


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tiange and Huang Ying both changed their faces. In the depth of their eyes, they were already frightened.


    Their strength is far less than Li Zhenyi. Su Han can easily kill Li Zhenyi, not to mention himself?


    "Cough..."


    Zhan Tiange coughed lightly and shook his head: "no, no, this war We will withdraw from this war


    "Yes, quit. We quit." Huang Ying also said.


    At the moment, the two people simply ignore the so-called face, the dignity of genius, compared with life, what are these?


    "Isn''t it too late to quit now?"


    Su Han looks cold.


    The two men before their own hand, each time is the murder exposed, no cover up, and every time the hand, there is no reservation, want to kill themselves.


    At the moment, if you are not your opponent, are you going to quit again?


    How can there be so many good things in the world? It''s ridiculous!


    "If you don''t come, then Su will pass by."


    Su Han raised his mouth and stepped out. This time, it was the third step of Tianlong''s nine steps!


    When Li Zhenyi was killed before, it was the second step of Tianlong''s nine steps, increasing the speed by twice.


    And now It''s four times!


    "Whew!"


    Its figure disappears in an instant, can see a track appears, in that track, all are su Han''s remnant shadow!!!


    "Go


    Without saying a word, Huang Ying and Zhan Tiange launched the fastest speed and strongest defense, and fled in two directions.


    As for the four people before that, one was killed by Su Han, and now there are still three people left. All of them have changed their faces and quickly dodged.


    "None of you can leave!"


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly and stretched out his fingers toward the void four times.


    There are four figures, directly imprisoned, even though they are fast, they can no longer escape.


    And Su Han here, did not care about them, its figure straight to battle Tiange and go!


    Anyway, the light curtain has not been opened yet. These people, he wants to kill one by one!


    "Get out of here!"


    When Zhan Tiange looks back, he is heartbroken and his scalp is numb!


    But seeing Su Han''s figure, I don''t know when he has appeared behind him, a pair of eyes, is staring at himself.


    The thrilling feeling made Zhan Tiange''s hair explode. He was almost conditioned. His attack on Su Han was fierce.


    "Wow


    Su Han reaches out and grabs at Zhan Tiange.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Tiange''s attack breaks down immediately, while Su Han''s big hand grabs Zhan Tiange in his hand like a mole ant.


    The next moment, he did not have any hesitation, mercilessly pinched.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Tiange''s body, the instant collapse, even the yuan God did not escape!


    After finishing all this, Shendao night appeared again, and Su Han attacked the four people in Huangying and chopped four knives.


    "No! Hiss! Hiss! I''m laughing


    Blood splashed, and three of them were cut in half.


    Their original gods, like Zhan Tiange, did not escape at all. They were killed with their bodies.


    Only Huang Ying had a top-grade Xuanqi level defensive equipment on his body. After all, the extreme night was just a lower level spirit weapon. He did not chop up the defensive equipment, but just let the Yellow camp spew out blood.But at this time, the effect of the mind calming skill has been lost. Huang Ying''s action power is restored, and his heart is ecstatic. He is about to rush out.


    But at this moment --


    "set!"


    Su Han, like a flat voice from hell, came again.


    Huang Ying took the steps, then stopped in the air, the whole body, once again was imprisoned!


    "No No


    Huang Ying''s face was full of fright and roared: "what kind of magic art are you? Can you let me go? Let''s have a fair fight!"


    "Boom


    Su Han''s figure came to Huang Ying''s face and ignored it. He punched Huang Ying.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Ying''s face became more pale, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    But with the defensive equipment, he''s still alive.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Su Han''s face is expressionless, one punch after another. Huang Ying''s body is imprisoned, but under Su Han''s fist, he moves forward.


    Time goes by, and I don''t know how long it has passed. At last, I only heard a bang. Under Su Han''s fist, the Yellow camp''s body was shaken to pieces by Su Han''s defensive equipment!


    "Damn you


    Huang Ying has never received such a crisis and humiliation since he became a genius on the earth list. His original spirit rushed out of his broken body, staring at Su Han, and was ready to crack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han didn''t say a word, like bombarding the body, his fist blew out again.


    "Bang!"


    At one moment, the God of Huangying finally collapsed.


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han put away the ring of Huangying and others.


    Under the cold look, his eyes moved, staring at the crowd around him, and said faintly: "who else wants to come? Su is waiting here."


    When the words fell, Su Han slightly pondered, and then looked at the Lin Qisha, as well as Huaqing imperial concubine.


    "Including you!"


    "Wow


    The crowd exploded.


    Su Han, even Chen imperial concubine fairy and proud blood childe dare to challenge?


    Huaqing imperial concubine and Lin Qi kill here, is to show anger.


    "Damn things, I really think that killing a few people can compete with us?" Hua Qingfei''s voice is sharp.


    Lin Qisha also had a somber way: "if this light curtain is not about to open, Lin will let you know how the title of proud blood master comes from!"


    Su Han smiles and looks at the flickering light curtain.


    Under the flicker of his figure, he came to the light curtain. His eyes swept over Lin Qisha and huaqingfei, and his flat voice came out again.


    "It''s a childe. What are you afraid of?"


    "Since you are so confident, before Jiaolong spirit liquid, we will fight hard again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Su Han''s strength, at this moment, thoroughly shocked the whole field.


    Countless eyes, almost all of them are concentrated on the huge figure.


    Four level spirit body, kill seven grades, kill one grade Xutian, kill two grade Xutian


    It''s amazing. It''s terrible!


    The fat man was completely shocked, a pair of small eyes were squeezed by the big fat face, and his mouth was open. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Shenling here, looking at Su Han''s eyes, there is also a strange light.


    This is the second time she met with Su Han. When she first met, Su Han gave Mu Shenling, who was about to get the nine heart demon God Dan, to stay with him.


    At that time, Mu Shenling felt that Su Han was not so simple on the surface.


    However, she did not think that Su Han''s strength had reached an extremely terrible level. In Su Han''s eyes, the gap between the spirit state and the virtual heaven state did not seem to exist!


    If we say who is the only one who believes that Su Han is really the spirit state of Sipin in in the whole scene, it is undoubtedly Mu Shenling.


    Because when she was in the middle of xumijie, Mu Shenling saw with her own eyes that Su Han had broken through two levels of spiritual state from the first to the third!


    Therefore, she would never doubt Su Han''s cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this, the shock in Mu Shenling''s heart is much stronger than anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Su Han standing by his side, almost all the eyes are looking at him.


    Mu Shenling pondered slightly and said plainly: "Su Baliu, cultivating as the fourth level of spiritual body state, has taken less than 100 years since the beginning of the cultivation of the universal realm. It has defeated Li Zhenyi, the 96th genius in tianbang, and can replace Li Zhenyi and directly promote him to the top of the heaven list."


    The sound is not very loud, but in this silent field, it can be heard by many people.


    And Mu Shenling''s words, like a huge wave, let the already silent crowd blow up again!


    "What


    "He has been practicing in the world since Less than a hundred years? "


    "How could that be possible? It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! "


    "What a talent it is, and the horror is beyond description. What is genius in front of him? Only the word "demon" can match


    "The green orchid fairy can''t lie, and there''s no need for her. Everything she says must be true."


    "It''s OK to practice for a short time. The most important thing is How can they have such fighting power? "


    "Sweep the spirit body seven grades, shake and kill the second grade of Xutian. Don''t say it''s ninety-six in the heaven list. Even the top ten people may not be able to do it!"


    "He should not Are you qualified to be one of the top ten young masters


    With the fall of the last person''s words, there was a little noise in the field.


    Ten childe!


    That''s the most dazzling group of people in the whole lower star region!


    There are innumerable pairs of eyes, watching them grow up, adding such glory to them, is it to say that it can be compared, that can be compared?


    Many people shake their heads, but they don''t think Su Han has this ability.


    Ten young masters are not comparable to ordinary friars. They have many means to master, and their background is formidable. Under the same level, they are invincible. It is normal to kill people by leaps and bounds!


    Shiwushuang, Lin Qisha, and zhilingtian are all here. If Su Han really can defeat one of them, he is really qualified to be one of the top ten princes!


    "By him?"


    Lin Qisha that slightly harsh voice came, only three words, but with disdain, contempt, and irony.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the genius who defeated several local and XUANBANG, so it''s expanding?" Hua Qingfei also opens her mouth, squints at Su Han, and doesn''t seem to care.


    They are expensive for Xuantian childe, Chenfei fairy, naturally have this capital pride.


    Su Han ignored them, but looked at Mu Shenling.


    But see Mu Shenling smile: "you originally planned to rise in today, I say this words, also not wrong?"


    "No


    Su Han smile: "but I want to thank you, if I say it myself, I''m afraid no one believes it."


    "Age is something you can see." Mu Shenling said.


    Su Han nodded slightly. His eyes swept over Lin Qisha and Huaqing imperial concubine, pointing to the dragon spirit liquid floating slowly inside the light curtain and saying, "go there, fight for supremacy. You so-called princes and fairies, don''t let Su down."


    "You can try it!" Lin Qi kills Leng hum.


    Su Han''s smile, suddenly more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    At one moment, the rapid flickering light curtain suddenly burst out a strong light.Under this light, the light curtain looks so weak that it is completely transparent. Although it can be seen by the naked eye, it is no longer as rich as before.


    "This is the moment!"


    All the people standing in front of the light screen, all eyes flash, show excitement, and rush to the light screen at the same time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, directly through the light curtain, seems to be isolated from the outside, straight to the dragon spirit liquid and go!


    Jiaolong spirit liquid floats in the void, about three kilometers away from the crowd, that is, 3000 meters!


    "Boom


    The world''s matchless body, suddenly a burst of roar, its original convergence of the breath, at this moment directly erupted.


    It''s virtual heaven Four products!!!


    Behind him, like a burst of deep purple flame, issued a huge force, pushing the world unparalleled, instantly across a kilometer distance.


    At the same time, zhilingtian''s side, the spear seems to be inserted into the void, but it bends up.


    After the spear was bent to a certain extent, it suddenly bounced straight. The powerful force drove Ling Tian''s figure and went straight to the dragon spirit liquid.


    His breath, also at this moment, is also four points of virtual heaven!


    Lin Qisha sneered, a pair of shoes under his feet burst out a light golden light, unexpectedly Inferior imperial ware!!!


    Under normal circumstances, only those with strong Shenhai environment can use it, and even if it is Shenhai realm, the chance of owning imperial vessels is very small.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Qisha, just the cultivation of the four grades of virtual heaven, could possess, not to mention, but to urge!


    The power of imperial vessels is undoubtedly enormous.


    It was originally a pair of boots, which increased the speed of the emperor. At this moment, with the cultivation of Lin Qisha, his figure suddenly surpassed that of zhilingtian and the world!


    As for the last princess huaqingfei and Mu Shenling, the speed is not slow, using various means, at the same time rush out.


    However, Mu Shenling''s cultivation is only a level of virtual heaven, and Hua Qingfei is two small levels higher than her, which is the third level of virtual heaven.


    So, both of them are slightly slower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    When Su Han looked up, he looked at the dragon spirit liquid floating in the air, and the light was shining in his eyes.


    It''s a precious item that can make you upgrade directly from the fourth level to the fifth level!


    "Blood turns nine clear, fourth clear!"


    This moment, Su Han opened his mouth, the body roared out, amazing breath, instant explosion!


    "Multicolored supreme shadow!"


    Behind that huge figure of terror, set off Su Han''s nine shadows, emerged, like a giant standing behind Su Han.


    "Boom


    And with the appearance of Su Han''s multicolored supreme shadow, its breath is too much terror.


    In addition to strong liquor, Su Han''s combat power is close to the peak!


    "Nine steps, fourth step!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he opened his mouth again. When he stepped out of the room, he was eight times as fast as he could!


    With the rapid increase of the fourth Qing Dynasty and multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han''s strength has increased 96 times. At the moment, it is eight times faster, equivalent to another eight times based on 96 times speed!


    "Whew!"


    Almost for a moment, Su Han''s figure directly crossed a distance of 3000 meters and stood in front of Jiaolong spirit liquid!


    "Hiss


    The light curtain is transparent and can be seen by the outside world.


    Su Han''s terrible speed immediately let the large crowd spread out a large amount of cool breath.


    Ming Dynasty matchless, zhilingtian, Lin Qisha and others rushed out of the distance, close to the dragon spirit liquid.


    But Su Han, just a moment, has arrived!


    Standing there, he did not touch the dragon spirit liquid, but turned to look at the large crowd behind him.


    The three princes, of course, are in the front, and the two fairies are close behind, and then there are other people who want to compete.


    When Su Han looked at it, almost everyone''s face changed.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that Su Han would appear in this contest!


    If in the past, even if these childlike characters appeared, they would not be able to fight, but now How to spell it?


    As long as Su Han is willing, he can immediately put away the dragon spirit liquid. At this moment, he is just mocking people!


    "Su Baliu, you dare to touch the dragon spirit liquid. I will not let you die easily!" Lin Qisha''s cold hum came.


    Hua Qingfei also said: "I think you won''t like the taste of being chased. Get out of here, maybe there is a way to live, otherwise, you will die!"


    Su Han''s eyes, away from them, fell to Ling Tian and the world matchless body.


    Unexpectedly, to Ling Tian stopped his figure and turned towards the rear, apparently giving up the fight!


    This makes Su Han a little surprised.


    If you''re the first one, you just give up?


    Can''t you really threaten yourself like Lin Qisha and huaqingfei?


    It''s just. No way!


    Seeing Ling Tian''s departure, the world''s matchless face also appeared some hesitation.


    However, soon, he showed his determination and kept his figure. He said to Su Han, "if you can give me this Jiaolong spirit liquid, I''d like to buy it with Lingjing!"


    Su Han shook his head: "I''m sorry, it''s of great use to me. I won''t change anything."


    Shi Wushuang is a disciple who destroyed the empress. Su Han didn''t say that he liked him, but he didn''t hate him.


    However, Su Han was disappointed.


    Perhaps, he inherited the overbearing character of destroying the queen, or perhaps, he himself was such a temperament.


    In short, after being rejected by Su Han, the voice of the world''s matchless became colder.


    "There are Lin Qisha and huaqingfei. You can''t take it away. Young master yunchong is already on his way here. There is also a strong Shenhai state of Juling clan coming with him. There are many followers of Huaqing imperial concubine outside. They are all virtual heaven realm!"


    "You have no family, no school, you have talent, but no background. Under the siege of so many people, you can''t leave!"


    "I''ll give you another chance. Give me the Jiaolong spirit liquid. I''ll buy it from you with Lingjing. If you are stubborn again Then don''t blame me for being merciless


    Su Han frowned and pointed to the world matchless: "you are the personal disciple of the destruction of the empress. I should not have heard that just now. But you''d better not try to challenge my patience, which will disappoint you and make you regret


    "Hum!"


    The world''s matchless snorted coldly. He didn''t feel that Su Han knew how to destroy the queen. He just felt that he was afraid of destroying the queen.


    He had to do it for Su Han even though he didn''t want to do it to Su Han!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rush to the dragon spirit liquid.With a cold smile, Su Han grabs the dragon spirit liquid and immediately throws it into the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this, Lin Qi Sha''s eyes turned red, and he almost yelled: "take that Jiaolong spirit liquid out to me!"


    "What if I don''t?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Then you will die for me!"


    "Wow


    The sword light that startles the sky is split from the seven killers of Lin.


    The sword is thousands of feet long, and the sword in his hand is full of dragon and Phoenix, and bursts out a light golden yellow.


    It''s a piece of inferior imperial ware!!!


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was displayed again. His figure suddenly rushed out, avoiding the attack of the sword and directly appeared behind Lin Qisha.


    He felt that although Lin Qisha was a four level spirit state, with the increase of these two inferior imperial instruments and many other means, he could definitely kill the five level virtual heaven state. Even if it was six or even seven, he could fight!


    But this kind of strength, in Su Han''s eyes, is still too low.


    Lin Qi can fight against six levels of virtual heaven, but Su Han can kill six levels of virtual heaven!


    "Lin Qisha, be careful!"


    Hua Qingfei''s voice came.


    Lin Qisha obviously knew that Su Han had come behind him. When his face changed slightly, he suddenly burst into a strong light.


    It''s golden again!!!


    "Boom!"


    Su Han blows out his fist and slams it on the top of the inferior imperial armor. Lin Qisha''s figure is shocked and flies backward quickly.


    However, he was only a little pale, other injuries, not at all.


    At this moment, the power of imperial vessels is fully reflected.


    "Three pieces of imperial ware..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and sneered: "you are proud of your blood. The blood spirit clan is really a big hand, and gave you three inferior imperial wares."


    Emperor''s utensils, for Shenhai realm, are extremely rare items, just like the four grade Dan Fang, which is the same as the precious degree of the Dan master.


    But I never thought that Lin Qisha, just a four grade virtual heaven realm, has three of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    As one of the seventy-two schools, Xueling sect has extremely strong strength. It obviously attaches great importance to Lin Qisha, the ninth childe.


    In the same way, the world''s matchless, huaqingfei and other people have no shortage of treasures. Even though Su Han can easily kill liupin xutianjing and even Qipin, it is difficult to kill them.


    If you can''t kill it, don''t kill it!


    But Su Han must have a result. This result, they can not die, but they must be defeated in their own hands. Moreover, it is a great defeat and a special defeat. There is no strength to resist!


    Lin Qisha is the first one!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han disappeared again.


    Lin Qisha''s face was gloomy, and the imperial boots on his feet immediately burst into light. Under the urge of cultivation, he left in a flash.


    "Boom


    But at a certain moment, Su Han''s figure suddenly appears from the space.


    Its sole with amazing power, mercilessly kicked in the abdomen of Lin Qi Sha.


    There was a loud noise coming out. Under the gaze of many people, Lin Qisha''s figure flew backwards again!


    And Su Han here, without any hesitation, disappeared.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another muffled sound came from above the void.


    Lin Qisha has already broken out the strongest cultivation, showing the fastest speed, but he is still far behind Su Han!


    I saw his figure, flying in the void, like a broken kite.


    Every time he flies out, before he stops completely, Su Han''s paws or fists will appear again, killing Lin Qi and throwing Sheng Sheng out!


    It''s all for a moment.


    Even if the world is matchless, huaqingfei and others, are also staring at the sky, the mood on the face, do not know what words to describe.


    The monks outside were even more unbelievable, and their eyes would stare out.


    The flying figure Is it the ninth childe?


    Mingdong is one of the top ten princes. He is said to have the ability to fight against the sky. He can fight beyond the level. He is extremely strong The ninth childe?


    Fragile to the extreme!!!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The voice of Lin Qisha came from the void.


    His hair had been completely scattered, his face was pale, and there was bright red blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Although Su Han couldn''t directly hit his body with the emperor''s tools in his body, no one would doubt that if he kept going on like this, Lin Qisha would be shocked to death like the Yellow camp!


    "What are you still looking at!"


    Lin Qisha roared: "let''s fight together, kill this man and get the dragon spirit liquid!"


    As soon as the words came out, people responded.


    Among the many people, there are also many people belonging to xuelingzong, but they are ordinary disciples, not much genius.


    Looking at this super genius of xuelingzong being so ravaged, the faces of all the xuelingzong people were not good-looking. After Lin Qisha''s roar, they rushed to Su Han immediately.


    "You don''t have Lin Qi to kill this kind of imperial instrument, but you have to think clearly!"


    Su Han appeared in the hands of the night, pointing to the crowd, showing a grim smile: "come on, kill one, come two, kill a pair!"


    This momentum is just extraordinary.


    The blood spirit clan''s person, unexpectedly at this moment, does all move a meal, on the face exposed thick fear.


    As Su Han said, Lin Qisha has three imperial vessels in his body, so he can still survive at the moment, but they don''t have emperor''s tools, even ghost tools!


    They would never think that Su Han would not do anything to himself or others because he was afraid of xuelingzong.


    Before that, Huang Ying, Zhan Tiange and Li Zhenyi were not the genius of the 72 sect?


    But Su Han said to kill, did not care!


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing that they stopped, Lin Qisha''s eyes were instantly red with blood and gnashing his teeth: "if anyone still stands there, after returning to Buddhism, you must not die well!"


    Hearing this, all the people of xuelingzong were shocked, and they didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed out quickly.


    There are a total of hundreds of people, including nearly 20 in Xutian state, and all others are spiritual state.


    "Looking for death..."


    Su Han''s smile is more intense, the night raised, fierce chop!


    But Lin Qi Sha then this time, in the hand long sword also sweeps out, is shouts loudly: "cuts the sky skill!"


    "Wow


    The amazing sword light, from above, wants to cut Su Han into two parts.


    But Su Han''s figure, is under the flash, the instant rushes out, is also when rushes out, the sole faces that sword awn, lightly.


    Under this point, he was set off by the sword and rushed out with the help of his strength. In an instant, he came to the crowd of the blood spirit sect.


    "BoomThe blade awn of Shendao at night also fell, forming a straight line, locking up hundreds of people, and breaking out a roaring sound.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    A large amount of blood, in this moment, splashed in the void.


    The hundred people who have been locked in the gas engine can''t escape at all, even more can''t resist.


    Su Han killed all their bodies with a knife. Even if they were yuan gods, none of them escaped!


    "No match in the world!"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Qingfei''s beautiful eyes shrank, and Chaoshi said: "you can''t go on like this. If you want to get Jiaolong spirit liquid from him, you must kill him together!"


    The world matchless has some antipathy to huaqingfei, but she still nods at the moment, because huaqingfei is right at all.


    Su Han''s strength is too strong!


    Lin Qisha''s strength, even though it can''t compare with himself, is only a little weaker. If he is really killed by Su Han, he and huaqingfei can''t get the Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    Thinking of this, the world''s unparalleled immediately said: "hands on!"


    "Boom


    The purple flame behind it rose again. His palm was grasping at his back, and a mass of flame was caught out, forming a huge ax. The axe was dark purple, but in the dark purple, there was also golden color.


    Obviously, this is also a inferior imperial weapon!


    "Boom


    The shape of the axe is unparalleled in the world without any hesitation. Its clothes are lifted up and the body is completely bent. The huge axe is hard to crack toward Su Han.


    At this moment, the space seems to fluctuate. The towering axe awn, with the towering fighting power that can easily kill liupin xutianjing and even Qipin can suppress, cleaves toward Su Han.


    And the flower green imperial concubine here, is the eye son twinkles among, slender hand a wave.


    At once, a red ribbon appeared. Although it was red, it was also shining with a light golden yellow light. It was obviously a piece of inferior imperial ware.


    "Bundle!"


    Hua Qingfei points her finger to Su Han. The ribbon is very fast. She comes to Su Han almost instantly and wants to tie up Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "By you?"


    Su Han looked at the arrival of the ribbon, sneered, the figure flickered again, disappeared.


    And the red ribbon lost its target, it is floating on the void, for a time, do not know where to go.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Qingfei clenched her teeth: "this man is too fast. Even though we have many means, we can''t limit his speed. We can''t hit him at all!"


    Peerless also frowns.


    Everyone can see that Su Han''s speed is still too fast, although Su Han is excellent in fighting power.


    If it''s just the combat power, these geniuses with imperial tools can fight against Su Han''s attack and kill him.


    But Su Han''s speed, fast to this degree, can''t hit at all, how to talk about killing?


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the light curtain flashed, and another figure rushed in.


    He was young and handsome, dressed in purple. When he appeared, he came to huaqingfei''s side.


    "Husband


    Seeing this person, huaqingfei looks very happy, and immediately starts to speak with a coquettish voice.


    Mu Shenling, who has been watching from a distance, has not changed her pretty face and whispers to Su Han: "young master yunchong is here. His biggest means is to slow down the other party''s speed. Can I help you?"


    "No need."


    Su Han direct way: "your strength is too low, come over is also a burden."


    "You


    Mu Shenling almost vomited blood, biting her silver teeth and swearing: "a good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. You deserve to die here!"


    "I will not die."


    Su Han, the whole person, broke out a kind of strong self-confidence.


    "Even if all the ten princes are here, I won''t die. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Shenling was stunned there.


    She looked at Su Han, and her delicate face appeared in her mind.


    It seems to be the figure who wins the snow in white. Standing upright, powerful and confident, I am not afraid of the enemy no matter how strong it is!


    This moment, Mu Shenling has to admit that she has been Su Han that strong strength, as well as moving temperament.


    She knew that under this ugly face, there was a very different pretty face.


    That face is not handsome, but it will make countless women crazy.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    The man in purple embraces Huaqing imperial concubine in his arms and opens his mouth in a soft voice.


    "It''s yunchong!"


    "Sure enough, the matchless young master didn''t talk nonsense. This young master yunchong is really coming!"


    "Add matchless childe, proud blood childe, and this Chen imperial concubine fairy, full three big childe, a big fairy!"


    "So many super geniuses, besieging Su Baliu, are really It''s too much. "


    ¡­¡­


    Young master yunchong, Han Junjie!


    With his admission, the crowd became more and more noisy. However, they all felt that they were supporting Su Han.


    It is obvious that Su Han''s fighting power has completely convinced them.


    But this is not the time to fight for face.


    Han Junjie did not pay attention to the noise of the crowd, but Zhaohua Qingfei gently laughed and said: "is this person, bullying you?"


    "Well."


    Hua Qingfei nods heavily, just like a kitten.


    "To be honest, it''s disgusting."


    Su Han shook his head and his voice came from the void.


    "Young master yunchong? You certainly can''t think of how your so-called wife was flirting with the proud young man before you came here. "


    "Is it true?" Han Junjie looks at Hua Qingfei.


    But there was no anger in his face.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. You don''t know how I am?" Hua Qingfei gently hammered Han Junjie.


    "Since he dares to insult you like this, my husband will help you and punish you well."


    Han Junjie gently smiles and looks cold when he looks at Su Han.


    "Brain damage."


    Su Han stares at Han Junjie''s head and hums and laughs: "a big pile of green hats, you can''t see it yourself."


    "No matter how many green hats there are, you are not qualified to wear them for me." Han Junjie light way.


    "Give it to me, I don''t want to wear it!" Su Han turned his mouth and was extremely disdainful.


    "Husband, don''t talk nonsense with this man."


    Hua Qingfei said: "the dragon spirit liquid is in his hand, but the speed of this person is too fast for us to hit. If you can slow down his speed and restrain him, we can definitely kill him!"


    "Good."


    Han Junjie nodded and waved his palm. There was a lot of dark blue light.In an instant, these lights have turned into ice, straight out, and finally formed a long bow.


    Huang Qi!


    There is no need to speculate about this level of weapons. As one of the top ten young masters, it is obvious that they all have them.


    Han Junjie opened the bow string, and there were eight water blue long arrows condensed out.


    The next moment --


    "Zheng!"


    The bow string suddenly released, eight long arrows, from different directions, completely locked Su Han.


    "The law of ice properties?"


    Su Han disdained to smile: "no wonder Mu Shenling will say that this person is best at slowing down the speed of the other side, I thought there was something special, but that''s it."


    "Wow


    After the night disappeared, Su Han appeared again with a long bow.


    However, the golden light of the long bow has been completely covered up. Instead, it is filled with black fog.


    It''s the Yang God bow!


    As one of the top items on the list of Holy Land deities, some people will be able to recognize it in this lower star region, so Su Han had to cover up the light, which looked like an ordinary long bow.


    "If you attack with a bow and arrow, Su will accompany you, but I don''t know whether your bow and arrow are strong or mine."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a calm voice and a confident smile.


    "Wow


    The bow string opens, seems to have used Su Han''s great strength, its facial expression, all at this moment rose red.


    "Kill the soul arrow!"


    Then came the roar. On the bow string, there were also eight long black arrows.


    Secret art, soul killing arrow!


    This is one of the few archery skills mastered by Su Han. It is also the only archery skill that Su Han can display now!


    He can''t display the strongest power of the spirit killing arrow, even one percent, but it''s enough for Han Junjie, the young master of yunchong.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the bowstring was released, the eight long arrows immediately turned into a rainbow in the void, drawing an extremely perfect arc. It seemed that a track was generated in the space, and went straight to Han Junjie''s eight water blue arrows.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of the sky explodes at this moment.


    It is unbelievable that Han Junjie''s eight long arrows touched Su Han''s long arrow It just broke down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Well?"


    Han Junjie''s face changed, obviously did not expect to be such a result.


    "Too weak!"


    Su Han''s cold hum came from the void.


    After killing Han Junjie''s arrow, the eight painted black arrows did not suffer any loss. They quickly condensed and finally formed one. With a terrible prestige, they penetrated the void in an instant and appeared in front of Han Junjie!


    "Wow


    The golden light immediately emerged from Han Junjie. There is no doubt that it is a piece of inferior imperial equipment.


    "Bang


    Just at the moment when the equipment started, the long black arrow thundered hard on Han Junjie.


    His figure flew back and forth with a bang. Under the long black arrow, he ran out hundreds of meters with his feet and stopped.


    "Pooh


    A mouthful of blood spurted out. Han Junjie''s face was pale and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    And this scene, once again, shocked the whole audience.


    Before that, everyone thought that when Prince yunchong came, he would slow down Su Han''s speed. Huaqingfei, Lin Qisha, and the world''s matchless people would rush in and kill him.


    Who would have thought that Su Han could also use the arrow technique, and was so terrible that he not only crushed Han Junjie''s long arrow in an instant, but also blasted it out for hundreds of meters with a big mouth of blood!


    They can hardly find any words to describe the shock in their hearts at the moment.


    Three young masters, a fairy who killed Su Han, and hundreds of people from xuelingzong could not exert any pressure on Su Han.


    How strong is this?


    "Childe, childe He''s definitely qualified to be one of the top ten childs, and he definitely has


    "This kind of strength can be called against heaven. In my opinion, he must be called Against the sky


    "No, it''s not suitable for him. The most strange thing about him is that there are nine shadows, which should be called Master jiuying


    "Yes, master jiuying, ha ha ha, what a bullying title!"


    "Master jiuying! Mr. jiuying


    A lot of people outside, at this moment, began to make noise.


    They blushed and yelled as hard as they could, and the blue veins in their necks were exposed.


    Master jiuying!


    These four words came from their mouths, wave after wave.


    More and more people are shouting, more and more people are waving.


    The mouth of millions of people is amazing. The roar is like thousands of thunder. Even Mu Shenling, one of the top ten fairies, is shocked on her pretty face.


    "Master jiuying..."


    Mu Shenling whispered, looking at Su Han''s figure, the corner of her mouth set off a thrilling smile.


    "This is a very good title."


    ¡­¡­


    But when the crowd roared outside, Lin Qisha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "you son of nine shadows, you deserve to be called childe? Do you have that qualification? "


    "I don''t know if you are qualified, but you are too weak and too weak."


    Su Han pointed to Lin Qi Sha and said with a plain smile, "take off your imperial weapon. I want to kill you, just for a moment."


    "I think you''re jealous because you don''t have imperial tools? Ha ha... " Lin Qisha laughed wildly.


    "Jealous?"


    Su Han shook his head gently.


    Jealousy?


    Yangshen bow, Chenyang wood, kaitianding, supreme crown


    Which one is not better than his imperial weapon?


    Lin Qisha''s laughter is just like a child making faces at Su Han. Unfortunately, without the innocence of a child, it is extremely ridiculous.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently relaxed tone, see all people have stopped, his look a cold, drink mouth.


    "Come on


    "Since you don''t admit that Su has this qualification, today, Su will fight you to admit it!"


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    "What to do?"


    Han Junjie is unique in the world.


    The world matchless slightly pondered and said: "it''s still the tactics before. You should try to restrain this person. It''s better to reduce his moving speed. As long as you can reduce or even stop him, we will have confidence to kill him!"


    "Good."


    Han Junjie nodded heavily, showing prudence in his eyes.


    Until now, no one dares to look down on Su Han.


    They still remember the scene that the seven killers of narin were kicked back and forth in the void like a ball.


    Even though Han Junjie didn''t see it, Su Han''s long black arrow has proved that Su Han''s strength can definitely crush him.


    "Do it!"


    At one moment, the world suddenly opened its mouth."Whew, whew..."


    Four figures kill Su Han at the same time.


    At the same time, behind a large number of figures, do all rush out at this moment, all are virtual heaven!


    There are nearly 2000 people, some brought by Hua Qingfei, some by Han Junjie, and some by those who intend to come to compete for Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    They have no enmity with Su Han, but if they want the Jiaolong spirit liquid, they must fight against Su Han!


    "Ha ha ha, all of them for me!"


    Su Han laughs, the voice is extremely arrogant, its figure stands in the void, overbearing can not.


    Even though they are ugly and have low appearance, there are still many women with strange light in their eyes.


    What they like is not the appearance, but the strength that no one can match, and the domineering spirit that can still kill three in three out under the siege of thousands of people!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword is dancing, the axe is splitting, and the silk is tied to Su Han. The ice blue arrow, like a rain of arrows, falls from Su Han''s head at the same time!


    "Frozen array!"


    Han Junjie opened his mouth, and a large number of arrows were pouring down.


    Instead of directly attacking Su Han, a series of water blue light curtains were formed around Su Han.


    Su Han steps up, just about to leave, but Han Junjie bites his teeth, takes out a crystal stone which is also water blue, and crushes it directly.


    "Frozen!"


    "Wow


    The blue light of the sky water burst out from the crystal stone, and suddenly came to Su Han, freezing the space completely.


    Even Su Han, at that moment, was directly frozen in the air.


    The rain of arrows fell, forming a huge square cage, which completely trapped Su Han.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qi saw a chill in his eyes and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, Su Ba Liu, how can you run again?"


    "Boom


    The sword rushed to Su Han and fell straight down.


    At the same time, the red ribbon through the cage, Suhan whole body to be bound up.


    The huge axe awn also comes at this moment, when the head falls, a killing opportunity!


    There was also the attack of nearly 2000 virtual heaven, which completely surrounded Su Han.


    "Boom


    Almost all the attacks, at this moment, formed a huge noise.


    Su Han''s figure is directly submerged


    PS: I asked my brother before, whether it is better to call him "jiuying childe" or "supreme childe". The brother said that he should be called "supreme childe". After thinking about it, I think it''s better to call him jiuying


    So, it''s called nine shadow childe. Sorry, brother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Outside the light curtain, an old man stood in the crowd.


    He came with Han Junjie, the son of yunchong. His accomplishments, as the world has never known, are A taste of the sea!


    Around him, there were dozens of people, all of whom belonged to one of the three religions, Shintoism.


    Han Junjie is a special disciple of Shinto!


    At the moment, looking at Su Han, who was submerged by many attacks, the old man''s face, which had no expression at all, showed a smile.


    "Elder Wu, do you think Will this person die? " Asked a woman beside her.


    "There is no doubt of death."


    Elder Wu opened his mouth and made a firm decision.


    "It''s a pity..."


    The woman sighed: "this man''s strength is amazing. Although the cultivation of these princes is four grades of virtual heaven realm, it is enough to kill six grades, even seven grades of virtual heaven realm! But at the moment, he was able to crush all the young masters by virtue of the cultivation of the four spiritual states It''s really terrible to beat. "


    "If it wasn''t for the ugliness, it would be the most elegant."


    "Why, do you like this man?" Wu Chang made a joke.


    "No way!"


    The woman''s face turned red, stamped her feet, and said in a low voice: "in terms of the unique style, it belongs to Mr. yunchong. He is powerful, but he is so handsome..."


    "Ha ha..." Elder Wu burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    And the crowd around, also at this moment, once again become silent.


    They can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe that the once tyrannical and matchless monster died like this.


    However, under the siege, it was full of extremely terrifying power, not to mention Su Han. Even if it was a sea realm of first-class gods, if it was so sealed, he would die if he only accepted the attack.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "Can''t..."


    "Young master jiuying, who has just become famous in the world, can never die so easily!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe he''s dead. He''ll never die!"


    More and more voices, eyes are showing expectations, looking forward to that strong figure, again.


    There was a fat man with a gloomy look and a cold light in his eyes.


    "A bunch of dogs. If Su Baliu really dies, you''ll all wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the light curtain, under the huge figure of Mitian Lingjiao, the void fluctuates, as if to be torn apart.


    Countless attacks, can be called gorgeous, all kinds of light gradually dispersed.


    "You won''t die, you won''t die..."


    Murmured Mu Shenling, holding up her slender hands.


    Somehow, she suddenly became nervous.


    A pair of eyes like crystal, staring at Su Han''s original place, just like the crowd outside, all hope that Su Han''s figure will appear again.


    But in this many expectations, that innumerable gorgeous attack, finally gradually dispersed.


    The axe awn disappears, the sword awn flies over the sky, I don''t know where to rush.


    The crimson silk ribbon, floating above the void, looks extremely enchanting.


    The water blue cage still exists, but in it


    But you can''t see Su Han''s body!


    "Well?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Under the endless attack Is it gone? "


    Looking at this scene, many comments came.


    They all can''t believe, nine shadow childe, so dead.


    Even the world matchless, Lin Qisha, and Han Junjie are all frowning.


    They did not see whether Su Han was dead or not.


    "He''s not dead!"


    At this time, Hua Qingfei''s sharp voice suddenly came.


    "Wow


    The crowd exploded.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Qisha looked at Hua Qingfei: "how do you know he''s not dead?"


    "I am connected with the silk ribbon. For a moment, I can clearly feel that this man broke free from the shackles of the silk ribbon and disappeared directly!" Hua Qingfei looks ugly.


    "What do you think?" The matchless is looking at Han Junjie again.


    Before that, Han Junjie imprisoned Su Han. Maybe Han Junjie could know whether Su Han died or not.


    "I don''t know..."


    Han Junjie shook his head slightly: "my ice covered crystal can only trap him for a moment. After those attacks fall, he is afraid that he has recovered his power of action."


    Hearing this, the world''s matchless and Lin seven kill and other people, suddenly heart a jump.


    Is Really not dead?


    "Wow


    At this moment, a startling sword suddenly appears from the void!


    There are almost all the figures of Jianmang and others, including Jianmang and others!Such as a towering cloud, from the empty air concussion, horizontal pressure on the heaven and earth.


    "Three swords, time flow!"


    After the appearance of the sword, the bland voice came out of nothingness.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, all the people changed their faces!


    "How could that be possible!"


    "He has been submerged by our attack, and it is impossible to use other means. No matter how strong his body is, he will never be able to resist it!"


    "Damn it! Damn it


    An unwilling roar came from the crowd.


    The old man in the sea of God outside immediately contracted his pupils and exclaimed, "how could it be possible?"?! Even if there is a light curtain blocking me, I can feel that the breath of this son has completely disappeared! "


    How can he know that Su Han''s breath has really disappeared.


    But not the disappearance of death, but in the moment of restoring the power of action, it has entered the Holy Son xumaijie!


    The emperor''s silk ribbon, under the commandment of the son, could no longer bind Su Han.


    After all, it''s still Hua Qingfei''s cultivation is too low.


    If a strong Shenhai environment, with silk ribbon bound Su Han, that Su Han, can never break free.


    But the fact at the moment is that Su Han is not dead, he is still alive, and has not been injured at all, intact!


    "Wow


    There is a figure emerged, is still so strong, is still so ugly.


    Can be such a figure, in the moment of appearance, but let the outside people, eyes burst out a strong light.


    "Hahaha, it''s not dead!"


    "I knew that master jiuying would never die so simply!"


    "With such terrible strength, how can we have no means?"


    That many noise into the ear, the world''s unparalleled, more gloomy face.


    They dodged without saying a word.


    There was no hesitation in the other virtual realms. They could not resist the sword.


    But at this time, there was a milky light emerging from the top of the sword. It was separated into a small silk thread and entered everyone''s body!


    They can''t resist it, they can''t resist it.


    With the integration of the white silk thread, all of us are frightened to find that their fleeing figure is actually


    Start back!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    This retreat is not voluntary, but forced!


    It was as if there was a huge force pulling them towards the place where they had escaped.


    If it''s just a retreat, on the way back, they can see the clouds around them floating and condensing, see many changes in the scenery and recover


    It''s like time goes back!!!


    What flows back is not only one''s own body, but the place where the sword has swept and everything!


    "The law of time The law of time Someone screamed. I can''t believe it.


    Their faces changed wildly. The power of Su Han''s sword was earth shaking. They were the old men in the Shenhai area outside. Their faces were full of caution.


    It''s good to say that they have too many means and defenses after all. Even if the time goes back, they are still calm.


    But other people can''t, the sword is on the top of the head, how can they not be afraid!


    But what is the use of fear?


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A line of figures, in that time back under, hard to pull back to the original place.


    Then --


    "boom


    With the fall of the sword, all of us are bombarded. We can''t escape, nor can we use any effective means!


    The world''s matchless four people bear the brunt of it, but they can''t help it.


    "Bang


    The world is unparalleled in the front, and the sword fell on him first.


    For a moment, the matchless face changed violently, and his body vibrated violently. There was a click sound coming from it, just like a broken bone.


    He spewed out a big mouth of blood, the chest armor roared and trembled, and the whole person, all flew out.


    After being matchless in the world, it was Lin Qisha.


    The speed of the sword was too fast. It was slow, but in fact, when it hit the world, it had already hit Lin Qisha.


    Not only is he, that Han Junjie, huaqingfei three people, are mercilessly bombarded!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three figures, like three broken line ball, in the mouth of blood, pale, all fly out.


    At this moment, for them, there is no face.


    What is face?


    If it was not for the emperor''s armor, I''m afraid it was his own life that would have been taken by Su Han!


    Now, although they have been injured a little, they are not seriously injured, and they are not likely to die. They are extremely lucky.


    And the people behind There was no such luck.


    "Boom!"


    When the time goes back, all their actions, all their expressions, all their eyes are retrogressive!


    If you can''t resist the retrogression of time, you can''t use other attacks or defenses. You can only follow the original track.


    When the sword comes out and the time flows, the world''s matchless four retreat. Nearly 2000 people are attacked at the same time.


    "Wow


    The naked eye can see that an amazing red blood track, as if completely paved by blood, burst out from the air!


    Many bodies, under the sword, were torn in two.


    They have no room for resistance, and they have no time to scream.


    "Hiss


    The sound of a large amount of cool air is coming from the outside crowd.


    Countless people''s pupils contract, looking at the bloody track, revealing a thick shock.


    It''s all empty sky!!!


    When did xutianjing become so worthless?


    Nearly 2000 people killed with one sword?


    The most important thing is that there are three grades of virtual heaven state, four grades of virtual heaven state, and even five grades of virtual heaven state!!!


    Is it that these virtual worlds are too weak? Or Su Ba Liu is too strong?


    "Hum!"


    The old man of Shenhai boundary snorted coldly, and immediately said, "Junjie, this fight, I''ll quit for the time being!"


    Han Junjie''s face was white and bloodless. He bit his teeth and nodded slightly. He looked at Su Han with some resentment and flashed to the distance with huaqingfei.


    At the moment, the curtain of light has not yet been opened, so they can''t get out.


    Mitian Lingjiao is not stupid. It erupts Jiaolong spirit liquid just to let them come in and get it?


    That''s impossible!


    When Han Junjie and Hua Qingfei retreat, the world''s matchless and Lin Qi kill two people, also retreat and disperse.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from the bloodstained track, are all the original gods.


    Nearly two thousand people, but only about a thousand yuan God is left. All the others have died!Su Han looks cold and has to do something.


    But the more than 1000 yuan gods were all begging at the moment. Someone directly said, "childe jiuying, we are just a casual practitioner. We come here for the spirit liquid of Jiaolong. This is nature. We can''t help but take it. If it was you, we would do the same as us!"


    "People die for money, birds die for food. If master jiuying is also a monk, we should be able to feel our feelings!"


    "We have no background, no resources, so we have to fight with our lives. This is not helpless, but we really have no way."


    "I hope you can spare me my life!"


    "I hope you can spare me my life


    Shua Shua Shua


    At the moment, all of them are kneeling on one knee above the void, their heads are tight, and they dare not look at Su Han.


    Su Han at the moment, if you want to kill them, you will kill them. They have no chance to resist.


    But Su Han didn''t do it.


    Almost all the people belonging to the various clans have died completely, and these, as they say, are some scattered practices.


    Their words made Su Han think of himself in the last life.


    His journey was not so smooth.


    He was also defeated and nearly killed because of his fight for fortune. At that time, the other side asked him to let him go.


    But now these scattered practices, keep up with my own life It''s very similar.


    Therefore, after a moment''s silence, Su Han put away his sword and said coldly: "life and death are life and death, wealth lies in heaven. If you wait in other places, Su can''t manage it. But in front of Su, this is only one time. Never again!"


    Hearing this, these people immediately showed a look of ecstasy, and roared excitedly: "thank you very much, master jiuying!"


    Su Han doesn''t pay attention to them any more. He looks at Lin Qisha, huaqingfei and Han Junjie.


    In the end, it fell on the world''s unparalleled body.


    Seeing Su Han, the world''s matchless brows frowned tightly, and thought that Su Han was going to attack himself again.


    They are all well aware that they are not su Han''s opponents. Su Han is too strong. It is just the existence of breaking the balance. They are all beaten to death, fighting alone, not to mention their opponents.


    Su Han may not be able to kill himself in a short period of time, but if he is willing, he has patience and can really kill himself like killing Huang Ying. He can live and shock himself to death through the imperial vessels!


    Therefore, even as the matchless childe, the world matchless also had to be frightened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "I warned you not to do anything to me, but you still didn''t listen."


    Su Han stares at the world matchless, the voice is flat, but also extremely cold.


    "You are the one who destroys the queen. For the sake of destroying the queen, I will not investigate this time."


    "But you must remember that I can''t kill you, let alone kill you!"


    "Mi Tian Ling Jiao is about to devour. If you dare to give me any moths, Su will not be merciful."


    All of them looked gloomy, and I didn''t know if they had put Su Han''s words in their hearts.


    But Su Han didn''t say anything more. He had already opened his mouth and warned him that if the latter really dared to do it on his own, he really needed to waste a drop of liquor. Even if it was separated from the imperial vessel, he would shock them to death!


    Even if the world is unparalleled, Su Han will not care.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s figure twinkles and comes to Mu Shenling.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Shenling did not make a move, and she obviously came for the sake of Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    This greatly increased Su Han''s affection for her.


    "What are you looking at?" The cold on Su Han''s face disappears.


    "Look at you!"


    Mu Shenling said with a smile: "you are so excellent. I admire you so much."


    "You can praise me as long as you don''t like me." Su Han smiles.


    Mu Shenling immediately pretended to be dissatisfied: "are you so afraid that I like you? I''m not ugly, am I? Talent is also OK, although not comparable to you, may be comparable to your people, I am afraid not yet born! You shouldn''t be Don''t like women


    "I''m married and have four wives and two children." Su Han''s face is black.


    "So..."


    Mu Shenling said with a smile: "you are still normal, otherwise, I have to stay away from you."


    At the moment, she obviously did not have that kind of indifference before, Su Han can see, this is her nature.


    "A monk should show people by his nature and pretend to be so noble all day long? No wonder Lin Fengjie has a big opinion about you... " Su Han said something.


    "Who did it?"


    Mu Shenling immediately said: "it''s not those damned smelly men. Wherever I go, they will see where I look. They are always following me. If I smile at them, they will not kick their nose and face? That''ll bore me to death


    "You''re right. You''re right about everything."


    Su Han didn''t intend to talk more about this topic, and said, "this Mi Tian Ling Jiao is about to start" replenishing nutrition. "


    Mu Shenling was stunned. She immediately responded and said, "it should be quick. These monks don''t know how much they are going to die."


    "If you want to acquire nature, you must be prepared to die." Su Han said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain of light was closed, and all who entered could not leave.


    Su Han pondered and said to Mu Shenling, "practice for a while?"


    "Good!"


    Mu Shenling''s eyes immediately showed her essence. Su Han''s son xumijie had a terrible time flow, but she had always been extremely greedy.


    "But Can you lend me some Jiaolong spirit liquid? " Mu Shenling blinked.


    "Borrow?" Su Han frowned.


    Mu Shenling even said, "the Jiaolong spirit liquid seems to be very few, but in fact it has great effect. You can''t use all of them. You can borrow some from me now, and I''ll return some to you later!"


    Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    What else?


    After that, I''m afraid it will be a long time


    "You believe me!"


    Mu Shenling said anxiously, "there is a kind of dragon spirit liquid from my father. It is the spirit liquid of nine black dragons. In terms of grade, it''s still on the top of the heaven spirit Jiao!"


    "Really?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    Nine head black Jiao, he naturally heard, Ren Qinghuan said one of the eight Jiaos, on the level, is really higher than the Mitian Lingjiao.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you!" Mu Shenling looks very anxious.


    "Take a look first. If I''m really enough, I''ll lend you some more."


    Su Han sipped his lips, and the light of the Holy Son xumijie unfolded, and the two entered together.


    Sent Mu Shenling to another place, Su Han returned to the valley.


    "With the existence of the sage xumijie, it is the spirit Jiao of the heaven that really begins to devour. I am not afraid of it."


    Su Han murmured: "it should be soon. When I finish refining the Jiaolong spirit liquid and make a breakthrough in my cultivation, the swallowing of the mythical spirit Jiao is over."


    Thinking of this, Su Han turned his hand and took out the dragon spirit liquid.


    It is the size of a palm. It is wrapped by a layer of diaphragm, just like a bag. The dark green liquid inside is very exciting just by looking at it.


    "It is said that this dragon spirit liquid can make a breakthrough in an instant?"Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    This kind of moment, I''m afraid, is aimed at others. I have nine masters, and the moment It''s really tough.


    "Wow


    With the operation of the Dragon Spirit emperor, a huge whirlpool appeared on his head. The palm sized dragon spirit liquid floated directly into the air. At the moment, a tiny hole appeared in the outer diaphragm. A trace of dragon spirit liquid, like a silk thread, slowly flowed out into the vortex.


    "Boom


    In the moment of refining, Su Han''s body, directly out of the roar.


    His martial arts cultivation as the first one really broke through in an instant!


    Reached the spirit of the five levels!


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured in his heart: "this dragon spirit solution is worthy of being the essence of the five quality animals, only behind the existence of the golden blood. It''s said that it can make people break through instantly. It''s said that all the six levels of virtual heaven can break through to seven levels in an instant. It''s a pity that what I have is the nine cardinals, and I''m also practicing both physical and martial arts... "


    Although we can''t break through all of them in an instant, the training time is much shorter than usual.


    The next day, Su Han''s second Supreme Master, martial arts and Taoism, was a breakthrough.


    On the third day, Su Han''s third Supreme Master was followed by a breakthrough.


    In this way, on the ninth day, all the martial arts and Taoism accomplishments of the nine great masters all reached the spirit level of the five grades!


    When Su Han looked up, the palm sized Jiaolong spirit liquid had been used for about a quarter.


    He did not hesitate, then devour, in order to cultivate the body.


    The resources needed by the body are much more than those of martial arts, almost double.


    Whether it''s Lingjing, pills, or Jiaolong spirit liquid, it''s the same!


    Of course, under this double, what is created is a strong body which is absolutely invincible in the same level.


    If you bombard others, you can injure or even kill them. If you bombard yourself, you can''t do any harm at all.


    This is the advantage of physical strength!


    The cultivation of the body is much slower than that of the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    To cultivate the body, we need to remove the impurities in the body, refine the blood, flesh and bones, so that the cohesion is stronger and harder.


    Therefore, in terms of time, it is at least twice as much as practicing martial arts, or even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment and time is like water.


    Two months passed quickly.


    "Boom


    At one moment, a strong breath burst out of the valley.


    Wupin spirit body state!


    Su Han opened his eyes and burst out a touch of essence.


    He slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, staring at his hands, and could feel that the inner power was too much stronger than before.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from Su Han''s mouth, and the excitement could be heard.


    "With my current combat power, even if I don''t use strong liquor, I can crush and kill Qipin Xutian state under the peak!"


    "Lin Qisha? Unparalleled? Han Junjie? Or the huaqingfei? "


    "Even if they have imperial tools in their bodies, I can smash their bodies with one punch and one fist!"


    "God sea realm?"


    "Su is not unqualified for the first World War, or even It can also be suppressed! "


    "Boom


    The cultivation of his body, there is such a moment, really can''t help, directly scattered.


    The roar appeared, but it soon disappeared. All the breath of Su Han converged.


    Looking up at the void, the remaining quarter of the dragon spirit liquid is slowly floating.


    Su Han in silence, a grasp of it, rushed to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    For two months, Mu Shenling really planned to practice meditation.


    But she really can''t calm down.


    The dragon spirit liquid is in Su Han''s hand. Who knows if it is enough for him to swallow?


    In case it is not enough, you should not think about it.


    Therefore, Mu Shenling had to wait here anxiously, where there was any mood cultivation.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Su Han''s figure appeared.


    He looked at Mu Shenling that pout helpless appearance, can''t help but smile: "how, wait for anxious?"


    Seeing Su Han coming, Mu Shenling immediately came to her spirit: "you A breakthrough? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly and did not say much. With a wave of his hand, he threw the last Jiaolong spirit liquid to Mu Shenling.


    "It''s precious. I won''t give it to you. Remember what you said. I don''t want anything else. I just want the spirit liquid of the nine black dragons, and it''s at least three times as much as these."


    Mu Shenling was overjoyed. She didn''t know if she had heard Su Han''s words. After nodding for a while, she took Jiaolong spirit liquid and began to practice.


    But Su Han here, has already broken through.


    When he had nothing to do, he looked out through the Holy Son xumaijie.


    This look, Su Han immediately Leng there.


    In the outside world, as he thought, the time of the day passed, and the devouring of Mitian Lingjiao was over.


    Su Han didn''t see the big scene, but he could see that the figure of Mitian Lingjiao had disappeared.


    There was a hazy reddish mist outside, which Su Han knew was caused by blood.


    There were not many bodies to be seen, but the tens of thousands of people who had stood in the light curtain had disappeared.


    The light curtain has dissipated, and the Mitian Lingjiao is obviously back in the middle of Jiaolong lake. Su Han sweeps through millions of people in the distance and finds the place of the world''s matchless people.


    He knew that these people must have other means, and would never die in the hands of Mitian Lingjiao.


    As for the other tens of thousands of people, Su Han did not find them. I don''t know whether they have left or died.


    What makes Su Han frown is that all the people have not left, as if they are waiting for something.


    The corner of the mouth of Lin Qisha and others, with a sneer.


    Han Junjie eyes is extremely resentful, standing beside an old man, constantly telling what.


    Su Han guessed that this old man should be the old man of the world''s unparalleled saying, the one who tasted the Shenhai realm!


    "Waiting for me?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth opened, showing disdain.


    "Do you have a taste of Shenhai? So what? "


    "If I''m really waiting for me, I''d like to have a try. What kind of combat power will I have after I break through the Wupin spirit state?"


    "The old man of Shenhai realm is the best test opponent!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han waved his sleeve and sat on his knees.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed.


    In the outside world, it has been two days.


    "Not yet out?"Han Junjie seemed to be a little impatient and said in a deep voice: "in principle, it has been two days. Even if this person is to avoid the devouring of the mythical spirit Jiao, he should have come out now."


    "Isn''t it practicing?" Hua Qing Fei Dao.


    Hearing this, everyone''s looks are heavy.


    Cultivation, of course, is to use the dragon spirit liquid of Mitian Lingjiao. They are waiting here. One of their purposes is to kill Su Han, but the main purpose is to kill Su Han!


    The spirit liquid of Jiaolong erupted by Mitian Lingjiao was clearly seen by them. It was the size of the palm. It was absolutely enough for Han Junjie and huaqingfei to devour and refine, and even had some surplus.


    "Even if it is really swallowed up by him, it is impossible to swallow it all. Even if Mu Shenling is added, there will still be some Jiaolong spirit liquid!" Han Junjie clenched his fist a little.


    "He should not have died under the swallow of Mitian Lingjiao?" The woman next to elder Wu said.


    "No way!"


    Hua Qingfei immediately said: "this man has an object with a special space. When I besieged him before, I felt very clear. It was because I entered the special space that I broke free from the shackles of my silk ribbon."


    "Oh." The woman nodded and stopped talking.


    Their mind, all around can guess.


    World matchless and Lin seven kill also did not leave, do not know what kind of mind.


    As for the other millions of scattered repairs, they did not leave. Obviously, they knew that without the obstruction of the light curtain, the old man in the Shenhai realm would surely take action.


    They want to see that Su Han is in the sea of God Can it survive?


    "The dragon spirit liquid must be obtained. As long as I can refine it a little, I can break through the Wupin Xutian realm, and the green princess can also get a breakthrough. Even if it is unparalleled in the world, it is not necessarily our opponent. Under the Shenhai state, my combat power is invincible!" Han Junjie said so, more expectant.


    Hua Qingfei is a little bird leaning on others, nestling in Han Junjie''s side.


    "Don''t worry."


    That elder Wu light smile: "in my hand, he can''t escape."


    "Well!"


    Han Junjie nodded heavily.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the distant void above, a strong figure, slowly emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Next to this figure, there is a beautiful and beautiful image, which also emerges.


    It''s su Han and Mu Shenling!


    Mu Shenling''s breath is already the second level virtual heaven realm. Obviously, under that quarter of Jiaolong spirit liquid, it has also got a breakthrough.


    "Come out!"


    When he saw Su Han, Han Junjie and others suddenly burst into their eyes.


    "Sure enough, I haven''t left yet."


    With a faint smile, elder Wu stepped out and stood in front of him.


    His eyes raised, the breath of God sea realm on his body sent out, and he rushed towards Su Han with great pressure.


    "Hand over the dragon spirit liquid and give you a whole body." Wu elder light way.


    "By you?"


    Su Han gave a cold smile and ignored the pressure from the impact.


    "This man is the realm of God''s sea, which is by no means comparable to the realm of empty heaven. You can''t be fond of fighting. If you can escape, you can escape." Mu Shenling murmured.


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    Su Han disdains a smile: "today, I would like to have a good feeling, God sea strong, in the end what kind of strength?"


    Mu Shenling showed a frown, knowing that Su Han was stubborn and did not say much.


    At the bottom, Han Junjie obviously heard Su Han''s words and immediately said, "it''s ridiculous. Do you think that with your spirit state, you can even jump two great realms, and you can compete with the strong one in Shenhai state?"


    "Ha ha Stupid Hua Qingfei also hid her face and laughed. The sarcasm in her words was unabashed.


    Spirit state, God of war, sea state?


    It''s just a dream!


    Don''t say it''s the two of them. Even if it''s any one of them, you won''t believe it.


    "You two, too noisy."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "to tell the truth, with your mole ant general strength, really does not deserve to be one of the top ten childe, more unworthy for one of the ten fairies."


    "it doesn''t match, it''s not your has the final say!"


    Han Junjie snorted coldly and flashed out with huaqingfei.


    "Frozen array!"


    In his hand, the long bow appeared again, and the endless arrows turned into a rain of arrows. As before, in the roar, they formed a cage and suppressed Su Han.


    At the same time, Hua Qingfei also made a move again. The ribbon fluttered and expanded in an instant. She wanted to tie Su Han''s whole body.


    Looking at the arrival of these attacks, Su Han looks flat, palms toward the void, gently grabs.


    "Wow


    At that time, a big hand appeared and swept directly towards the rain of arrows.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Junjie''s face changed dramatically when countless dull noises came!


    He clearly saw that the arrow rain that could have blocked Su Han before was actually under Su Han''s wave All collapsed!


    And when he was shocked, Su Han''s palm, again toward the deep red ribbon, gently grasp.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Han''s big hand grasped the silk ribbon!


    Hua Qingfei''s eyes contracted, and she couldn''t believe it. Her inner cultivation broke out and she waved her hands as hard as she could.


    But the imperial silk ribbon was caught in the hands of Su Han. It was as if there was an endless force, which made huaqingfei unable to break free!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, many monks took a breath again.


    They can see that Su Han''s cultivation is stronger than before!


    This kind of strength is by no means one point or two, but it has increased by countless.


    Before Han Junjie''s arrow rain, with the help of that crystal stone, he was able to freeze Su Han.


    The silk ribbon of Huaqing imperial concubine can also bind Su Han and bind it completely.


    But right now


    All this is useless!


    Arrow rain collapsed, the ribbon was caught, huaqingfei was already blushing, struggling, but still unable to break free.


    And Su Han''s complexion is always insipid, as if holding on to the silk ribbon''s big hand, does not use the strength of a little bit at all.


    There is a huge gap between the two sides!


    "Strong again Mr. jiuying, you are stronger again


    "My God, in two days, how much stronger it is?"


    "It must be the reason for the dragon spirit liquid!"


    "Yes, even liupin Xutian state can break through to the seventh grade in an instant after swallowing and refining. The cultivation of master jiuying must be due to refining the spirit liquid of Jiaolong, so as to break through. I don''t know how far his cultivation has reached."


    "Is it possible to break through several small realms, or even Have you reached the realm of emptiness? "


    Countless people guess, look at Su Han''s eyes, already full of fanaticism.


    The next moment of Su Han solved their doubts.At this moment, the breath on his body is suddenly dispersed, which belongs to the spirit state of five grades!


    "What?"


    "Just breaking through a small realm?"


    "It''s just a grade. Is the gap so big?"


    "It''s impossible. I also came from the spiritual realm of the four and the five. The gap between these two realms is absolutely not so big."


    "Mr. jiuying, what kind of peerless magic skill have you cultivated in the end!"


    The crowd whirled again, like an explosion.


    No matter who it is, they can''t believe that breaking through a grade can bring so much strength to Su Han.


    This is just a spirit state. What if it is a small level of virtual heaven? What if it''s Shenhai? Fit environment Even daozunjing, Tiandi realm?!


    It''s terrible!!!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s breath is obviously not for these people to see.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a huge force surging, which ran directly along the ribbon of the imperial vessel. With a bang, it hit huaqingfei''s arm.


    "Poof!"


    Hua Qingfei''s blood spurted out. She had just recovered a little blood color after swallowing pills. She was pale again!


    "Waste."


    Su Han faintly vomited out two words and threw the ribbon away.


    Although it is an imperial instrument, it has the spirit of Huaqing imperial concubine. If the latter is not dead, he cannot use it.


    Besides, ribbon It''s not suitable for Su Han.


    "You, you..."


    Hua Qingfei has never been humiliated, wounded or abused. Her anger is soaring.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han stares at Hua Qingfei and says with a light smile: "if you are a waste, you can look up to you. In Su Mou''s eyes, you are even inferior to a waste."


    "Ah


    Hua Qingfei screams, that originally beautiful attractive appearance, at the moment, it seems to be some ferocious.


    "Don''t you want the dragon spirit liquid?"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Hua Qingfei, but his eyes fell on the elder Wu of the Shenhai realm.


    "Come on


    "If you have the ability, just come and get it!"


    "Let Su have a look, what kind of fighting power you have


    Roar, resounding through the world at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    The words of this sentence, word by word, have been introduced into everyone''s ears.


    In the field, blow up again!


    Wupin spirit body


    Let the sea of God roll over?


    What a huge confidence!


    "It''s just a smart kid. In my hands, you can''t walk ten moves."


    Elder Wu snorted coldly, but he didn''t feel angry. However, the murder in his eyes was already shocking.


    "Whew!"


    His step out, Shenhai realm cultivation at this moment completely broke out, that some old figure, across the countless void, straight to Su Han.


    "Mu Shenling, get out of my way. If I hurt you, it''s nothing to do with me!"


    Mu Shenling showed a slight frown.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han said with a smile: "don''t worry, I dare to be here, naturally I am sure."


    "I''m not worried about you."


    Mu Shenling faintly spits out a few words, the figure twinkles, falls toward the ground.


    It was obvious that the old man was really worried about hurting Mu Shenling. He didn''t start shooting until Mu Shenling left completely.


    "Boom


    That huge palm, roaring out, as if to tear up the sky in general.


    Su Han''s fighting power reached the peak in an instant, and his whole body breath was soaring at an indescribable speed at the moment.


    "Boom


    The same is a big hand, and elder Wu''s palm, hard collision.


    At this moment, the huge noise of the sky is coming. Both palms are illusory. They are hundreds of feet in size. The visual impact is amazing.


    "Bang!"


    At one moment, the two palms were annihilated between heaven and earth at the same time.


    "Is this the strength of shenhaijing?"


    Su Han faintly smiles: "but so..."


    "Just now, it''s just my 80% strength. Now, I''ll give you another 90%. I hope you can stick to it."


    Elder Wu''s voice was also flat, and he burst out with one hand.


    "Sorry, just now, Su only used 80% strength."


    Su Han''s figure turned, and the sole of his feet roared down at the moment, and went straight through elder Wu''s palm and rushed to him.


    "Ten percent!"


    Elder Wu snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled, and his figure rushed out at the same time. His palm was not unreal, but real. He clapped it on Su Han''s feet with a bang.


    At this moment, the center of the two people''s bombardment, the space was severely shaken, and a large number of waves spread out.


    The next moment, the two bodies at the same time, are back dozens of meters.


    "This son''s combat power is too much to kill!"


    Elder Wu began to look gloomy.


    What he said before, he did not lie. It was a hundred percent strength.


    But Su Han here, but still calm, stable and not chaotic.


    The two are totally equal!


    The people around me were almost stunned.


    They once imagined that Su Han would be attacked by elder Wu in the first place and then killed in the second place.


    Even if he can''t die, Su Han will flee immediately and can''t love war.


    But who would have thought


    The two people are even and equal!


    How can the spirit body realm have such fighting power?


    How can it be!!!


    "Three moves."


    Su Han stood there and said blandly, "ten moves, leave a whole body for Su, what about the one hundred moves? What about a thousand moves? Or What if you can''t kill Su


    The voice was thundering and thundering, and its irony was very strong.


    "This guy is really strong..." Mu Shenling looked at Su Han standing there, as if she could see the delicate and beautiful appearance hidden under her face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Inside the crowd, a laugh spread out, causing a lot of attention.


    But there is a fat man standing there, full of excitement, dancing and shouting: "Su Ba Liu, excellent, excellent ah!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hua Qing Fei suddenly turned her head and said to the fat man.


    "Hum..."


    The fat man hemmed and hawed a few times, but he didn''t really speak. He didn''t know if he was afraid of huaqingfei.


    "Come again."


    Su Han stands on the void with his palm outstretched and hooks at elder Wu.


    Anyone can see that this is a provocation, an absolute provocation!


    "Hoo..."


    Elder Wu breathed a sigh of relief. His palm turned and a chain came out.


    This iron chain presents a strong gray, you can see at a glance, this is a top-grade ghost tool!


    "Xuelingzong is a bit stingy..."Su Han said with a light smile: "even Han Junjie, this kind of waste, has several pieces of imperial ware, and you as the Shenhai realm, there is only one ghost tool?"


    "That has nothing to do with you!"


    The old man snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The iron chain in his hand suddenly lengthened. He drew a rainbow in the void and waved it toward Su Han.


    When the iron chain is waved, the sound of strong wind breaking can be heard.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was displayed. The speed of eight times increased suddenly. Before the iron chain was waved, his figure was already behind elder Wu.


    "Elder Wu, be careful!" As soon as Han Junjie''s face changed, he immediately reminded him.


    Elder Wu, as the God sea realm, naturally has already sensed that he has not turned around, but his steps are directly forward, and his figure flashes away in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he dodged, a palm of his hand exploded into the void where it had been and made a huge roar.


    "Within ten moves, you can solve my God sea state. Why run?"


    Su Han sneered, disappeared again, and appeared in the rear of elder Wu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of silence is constant!


    For a moment, only two figures can be seen flashing above the void.


    This is a bit funny. The pursuer is Su Han, who is the fifth grade of spirit and body state, and the one who is pursued It''s really elder Wu''s sea state!


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Wu looked gloomy to the extreme: "this person is too fast to hit. If it goes on like this, my consumption will be extremely huge!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, Su Han''s figure flashed out from behind elder Wu.


    "Split up!"


    Elder Wu bit his teeth and did not move.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s palm, knot solid bombardment in the back of elder Wu, elder Wu immediately spewed out a big mouth of blood, feeling that the whole body would be lax in general.


    However, it is at this moment --


    "pa!"


    That amazing chain, fiercely from the void out of the middle, directly waved on Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s figure immediately flew back out, looking a little white.


    "Separation?"


    Looking at another figure that appeared from the void, Su Han frowned slightly and immediately showed a sneer.


    Just now, what he attacked was only the part of elder Wu. The one who bombarded himself with chains was the old master of Wu!


    "It is worthy of the divine sea realm, but there are some means." Su Han still looks calm.


    There, however, was a deep frown.


    He also thought that his just hit, enough to make su Han physical collapse.


    Can su Han, but it is intact standing there, the body was bombarded by the place, just appeared a faint trace.


    "What a strong body!" Elder Wu clenched his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    With 96 times of promotion, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation are at the same level.


    In other words, his martial arts cultivation, under the peak combat power, can fight with Yipin Shenhai realm, and his physical cultivation can be the same!


    In the process of integration, the two cultivation levels have been inseparable from each other. It can be said that martial arts is the body, and the body is the martial arts!


    "It doesn''t hurt much..."


    Su Han raised his head and stared at the old master of Wu, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "You have already reached the cultivation of Qi pin Xu Tian state. It''s not easy for you to cultivate yourself?"


    Hearing this, elder Wu''s face changed: "what are you going to do?"


    "You know better than me what I''m going to do!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "since you are lured by your own body and attacked by your own master, then Su MOU will destroy you and go to your master''s trouble again!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han stepped on the void, and in a flash came to the front of elder Wu''s separation.


    Although his separation was the cultivation of Qi pin Xu Tian Jing, he just accepted Su Han''s palm just in order to lure Su Han. At the moment, his cultivation was lax and he was seriously injured.


    It was Wu Changlao who manipulated him with his mind. However, Su Han''s fourth step of nine steps was still eight times higher than that of the fourth step. It was still in a flash that he had already arrived before the separation.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Elder Wu roared and watched Su Han bombard the past, but he couldn''t let him escape.


    As Su Han said, it''s really difficult to cultivate oneself in this way.


    Fen Shen is equivalent to the original one, but different from the original one.


    For example, Su Han''s nine primordial masters can be integrated, but it is difficult to integrate with the original one.


    Even if it is integrated, it is impossible for Su han to increase his endless combat power like Su Han. At most, it is equivalent to having more than one life!


    The cultivation of old master Wu was just one level of Shenhai state. However, his separation reached the level of seven grades of virtual heaven. It can be seen that he poured too much resources and effort into this separation, and how could he be willing to let Su Han kill him like this.


    Su Han looks cold here, as if he didn''t hear elder Wu''s words.


    Its big hand waved, boom, directly patted on the body above.


    The latter was shocked and collapsed in the eyes of elder Wu!


    as like as two peas of the elder Wu, Wu Changlao is a god of God.


    The yuan God is gnashing his teeth and staring at Su Han. His eyes are full of opportunities. It seems that he is going to eat Su Han raw.


    Su Han sneers and starts again.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old master of Wu rushed to Su Han.


    Su Han stretched out his right hand and gently pointed to elder Wu: "Ding!"


    The body of the latter, for a moment, stopped directly in the air.


    A moment, really just a moment.


    Can be this moment of time, for Su Han, completely enough!


    "Now that you have taken out your body to tempt me, you should be ready to be killed!"


    Su Han''s voice was cold to the extreme, and his figure flashed. Before he came to the yuan God, he grasped it and immediately pinched it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Jingtian''s huge noise spread, that seven grade virtual heaven realm''s body spirit, this collapse!


    "No


    Elder Wu shrieked and roared, looking at the collapse of his body, his heart was full of opportunities.


    This is what he spent a lot of time, day and night gathering, years of practice, just to create a sub body.


    But now, it is in Su Han''s hand, the yuan God collapses, the body perishes, the dead cannot die again!


    Even, because of the connection between the body and the master, the death of the body also made elder Wu''s face white and spew out a big mouth of blood!


    The whole scene is quiet at this moment.


    All the people are staring at this scene.


    The result at the moment is totally different from what they think.


    As the Shenhai realm, it is supposed to be able to easily crush the Wupin spirit realm. After all, it is a battle across the two great realms!


    But elder Wu here, but the body was destroyed, affecting me to spit out a big mouth of blood, obviously also suffered a little injury!


    Su Han''s fighting power It''s horrible!!!


    "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your last name!"


    Elder Wu''s voice was so loud and roaring that when he lifted his hand, he took out several chains again!


    These chains, actually all are top-grade ghost level, rich gray weapons, hazy above the chain, emitting a cold color.


    "Die for me


    In the middle of elder Wu''s violent drinking, the chain stretched out and went straight to Su Han.


    In a flash, Su''s speed was almost the limit.Su Han''s look is also completely cold down.


    He has realized his fighting power from elder Wu. Naturally, he is not willing to continue to waste time here with him.


    When the palm turns, the jade bottle appears and drinks the liquor directly!


    "Boom


    The fury of the breath, like a wild beast awakened from Su Han''s body, when it broke out, it even made the surrounding void appear ripples!


    "This war, too, should be over..."


    Su Han looked at the arrival of those chains, palms out, gently grasp.


    "Click!"


    That many chains, in this moment, were all caught by Su Han''s big hand.


    "Well?"


    Elder Wu''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    But Su Han here, is seizing the chain big hand, mercilessly pulls.


    "Bang!"


    Elder Wu felt as if he had been severely hit. His body vibrated and there was blood gushing up his throat, but he swallowed it hard.


    However, Su Han''s impact came again.


    Just swallow the blood, finally can''t help, a puff out.


    "Your strength How can it be improved so much! "


    Elder Wu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    He can clearly feel that Su Han''s strength has increased a lot.


    If you can suppress yourself before, now It''s all about rolling!


    Through their own chain, random vibration, can blow themselves out of blood.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum a, ignore, palm in this moment, successively shake three times.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large amount of blood gushed from elder Wu''s mouth.


    He knew that if he didn''t let go, Su Han would shake himself to death through this chain!


    If it can be released


    This is their own chain, with their own mind ah!!!


    "You can''t kill me."


    Su Han stares at elder Wu, light way: "but I, actually can kill you."


    "Take it


    Elder Wu''s blood spurted out, and all of them were integrated into the chain. The chain quickly contracted and separated from Su Han''s hand, and was collected by elder Wu.


    After putting it away, old Wu glanced at Han Junjie and huaqingfei at the bottom and immediately said, "this son is too strong. Go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Whew!"


    When the voice dropped, elder Wu almost burst out with the strongest speed. In a flash, he turned into a streamer and went straight to the distance and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Han Junjie and Hua Qingfei looked at each other with a gloomy and terrible look. They did not say anything more and turned away.


    Su Han looked at their back, slightly pondered, did not pursue.


    Everything is enough.


    It''s enough for us to teach them a lesson today and raise the reputation of "master jiuying".


    If you really kill Han Junjie or Huaqing imperial concubine, you will be angry if you want to come to the blood spirit sect and the saint daughter''s palace behind Huaqing imperial concubine.


    As a result, the world''s pursuit of their own!


    What''s more, even if it can be killed, huaqingfei and Han Junjie both have imperial vessels in their bodies, which also takes too long.


    Therefore, Su Han did not intend to pursue them.


    ¡­¡­


    And the crowd around, looking at the direction Han Junjie and elder Wu fled, stayed for a long time, and finally set off the uproar.


    "Elder Wu Run away


    "As one of the most powerful people in the sea of God, did he really run away?"


    "Oh, my God, five levels of spirit and body state have defeated the first level of Shenhai state


    "It''s not just defeat, it''s Crush it


    "Yes, it''s rolling!"


    "Shengshengzhen killed the sub body of Shenhai realm. There is no way to force his / her original self. There is only escape. This is not crushing. What is it?"


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "Master jiuying! Mr. jiuying


    A lot of fanatical eyes, are condensed in that looks very strong figure above.


    That sentence with excited mood words, a wave higher than a wave.


    Spirit body five grades, jump two big realms, town kill God sea boundary separate body, force its original to escape!


    This will definitely become a legend in the future.


    These friars were lucky to see the birth of the legend and the people who made it.


    Master jiuying!


    The nine strange shadows, still displayed behind Su Han, were standing in the void, all of which could be reflected to the ground through the sunlight.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han stood in the void for some time. The power of the liquor dissipated and he fell to the ground.


    Shua Shua Shua


    There are so many feet around him when he lands!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s a tribute to you."


    Mu Shenling, with a strange color in her eyes, went to Su Han and said, "every time a childe or a god son comes, the ordinary people will take three steps back. Here you are But they took nine steps back. "


    Obviously, Su Han is much better than other so-called childe.


    "It''s just a bunch of empty rituals."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, clasped his fist at the crowd around him, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. Su Mou is not as proud as they are. No matter how talented and powerful he is, he is just a monk. Maybe, some of you are better than su. "


    "Mr. jiuying praised it falsely."


    "Better than master jiuying? I''m afraid I haven''t been born yet... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you are not so arrogant, you are more admirable!"


    The crowd laughs, seems to be able to say a word with Su Han, all feel lucky, happy, more excited.


    Of course, although they spoke like this, the nine steps of retreat still remained unchanged and did not cross over.


    Su Han was helpless.


    This kind of feeling, is like in the Long Wu mainland, when the top ten super zongmen appear, ordinary friars have to kneel down.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han has some antipathy.


    If the other party is willing to return, if forced That''s a little too much.


    At the moment, these people are obviously willing, from the look on their faces can see.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. If they volunteered to do so, it was useless.


    In the meditation, Su Han went to the fat man.


    Around the fat man, there are a lot of people in a daze, these people, are chasing the fat man before!


    But at this moment, looking at Su Han''s arrival, they immediately woke up, and without saying a word, they all backed away.


    "This is my brother!"


    The fat man laughed and his face was full of pride.


    People gnash their teeth, but dare not to fat how.


    Su Han''s strength, can completely sweep them, who now if the hand, is undoubtedly looking for death."Sure enough?"


    Mu Shenling squinted, glanced at the crowd and said, "I said before, maybe after the Jiaolong spirit liquid is finished, you won''t be willing to continue with the fat man. What do you think now?"


    From her face, Su Han actually saw a look of fox pretending to be a tiger


    Look at the fat man. His nose will be lifted to the sky.


    Su Han suddenly showed a helpless look.


    This damned fat man is just, originally is so cheap, but mu Shenling, how is also so?


    But maybe it''s because Mu Shenling is really beautiful. Su Han doesn''t have a look of antipathy. Instead, she thinks she is a little cute.


    "Go


    In the crowd, someone spoke in a deep voice.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of figures, Shua Shua Shua all left, did not dare to stay here.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!" Fat man laughs.


    Su Han glared at him and did not speak.


    Mu Shenling looked up and down at the fat man and said with a smile, "how can I always feel that you have a very familiar feeling in your body?"


    "Don''t you like me


    The fat man waved and disdained: "the people who like me are all this kind of routine. You don''t have to confess. I have already rejected you. Although I am so handsome, it''s hard to extricate myself. But the type I like is not you. Therefore, you still don''t have any illusions about me. It will only make you spend the rest of your life in pain."


    Mu Shenling was stunned.


    After a moment, she said to Su Han, "you friend Are you sick? "


    "He''s not my friend." Su Han immediately said.


    "Yes, because we are brothers!" The fat man stood beside Su Han, taking it for granted.


    These two people stand together, one fat, the other ugly, Mu Shenling is also considered to be obedient.


    "You can have such a brother..." Mu Shenling spoke softly.


    "That''s very lucky, isn''t it?" The fat man answered immediately.


    Mu Shenling shook her head and looked at Su Han, showing pity on her pretty face.


    "It''s been eight years of bloody mildew."


    Su Han:


    Fat man:.... "


    Around the shoulders of people constantly shaking, it seems that they are trying to hold back, not to let themselves laugh out.


    This fat man is really a living treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Where are you going next?"


    Mu Shenling is silent for a moment and looks at Su Han.


    "Where I''m going next, I''ll see you."


    Su Han Dynasty Mu Shenling said: "ten years is too long, which is equivalent to 700 years. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Mu Shenling was stunned and nodded.


    She knew that Su Han was talking about the time in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    "According to my information, the fastest time for the other seven dragons to erupt will be seven years later. I don''t want to waste this time."


    Su Han then said, "so, I hope you can help me get that done as soon as possible."


    Mu Shenling frowned, as if thinking.


    After a while, she raised her head and said, "the eight dragons you mentioned should be mi Tian Ling Jiao, and the fiery crazy Jiao. These eight dragons are very famous. According to my father, if you can collect the spirit liquid of these eight dragons, it is very likely that the Jiaolong spirit liquid you swallow will condense a Jiaolong pill by itself."


    "Jiaolong pill?" Su Han is puzzled. He has never heard of it.


    In my last life, I didn''t.


    "Well, it''s Jiaolong Dan."


    Mu Shenling nodded: "Jiaolong pill is extremely precious. It is said that even if you can get it, if you can swallow it, you can break through the combination state."


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    These items are indeed precious. Even if you get them, they can make you break through the cultivation of the spirit state of the five levels to seven levels, or even Directly reach the virtual heaven!


    However, the eight dragon spirit liquid, let alone whether they can get it or not, is uncertain about the time when they erupt. I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of years to get together. It''s too difficult.


    Su Han can''t wait all the time. It''s hundreds of years. It''s thousands of years for him to put it in the Sutra.


    "I have a kind of dragon spirit liquid..." The fat man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, followed Mu Shenling''s eyes, all fell on the fat man.


    "But it''s not in my hands. I put it somewhere else."


    Fat man embarrassed smile: "fluke, fluke I can get it for you if you need it, but I won''t give it to you in vain. You have to do me a favor


    "What''s up?" Su Han immediately said.


    The fat man pondered slightly and said, "I want to find danzong to refine an elixir, and the medicinal material is just the same. But this kind of medicinal material only exists on Pluto. Pluto is somewhat special. There is a huge natural array there. Only monks under the Shenhai kingdom are allowed to enter. The green orchid fairy should know there."


    Mu Shenling immediately nodded.


    In fact, not only mu Shenling, but Su Han also knows the existence of Pluto!


    Pluto is definitely one of the most special planets in the lower star region.


    Its grade is neither inferior, nor medium, nor superior, but Top planet!!!


    In the lower star region, the planet is only upper, middle and lower third class, but if you know Pluto, you will never doubt that Pluto is the existence of the top planet.


    Pluto, it rains all year round, and these rains It''s all caused by too much Aura!


    Raindrops, are all aura raindrops!


    In Pluto, there are many precious medicinal materials growing on Pluto, but these herbs are protected by some powerful spirit animals that are born and bred here.


    There is only one condition for you to enter Pluto, and that is Under the sea of God!


    You can also enter any realm. You can enter the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm and the virtual heaven realm.


    Only God sea, and above God sea, can not enter!


    There have been countless great powers trying to find out why Pluto is so special, but they all failed in the end.


    Su Han had been to Pluto when he was in Xutian state.


    After he became the demon Dragon Emperor, he sent people from the middle star region to check Pluto, but he couldn''t get the same result.


    In the end, Su Han came to Pluto himself and tried to break into Pluto, which almost caused the collapse of Pluto.


    However, Su Han had to give up.


    For such a special planet, Reiki belongs to the top of the lower star domain. If it really collapses, the loss will be too great.


    Perhaps, Yuanling is also holding such an idea, so Pluto, has always existed until now.


    "There is a king of spirit on Pluto, and there is an emperor at the foot of the mountain."


    "This is a comment of many people about Pluto," Mu said softly


    "Maybe..."


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "maybe in Pluto, there is really emperor Zun."


    "You know Pluto, too?" Asked the fat man.


    "Nature." Su Han smiles.


    Not only did you know, but you almost destroyed Pluto.


    "That''s easy. Now that you know the special nature of Pluto, you should understand that I''m not lying to you.""The medicine I need is called Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum. There is no spirit animal to protect it. If you want to get it..."


    "Six snow Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Su Han frowned suddenly.


    "Do you know Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum?" Asked the fat man.


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Han''s face sank: "June flying snow Ganoderma lucidum, if there is no snow falling Ganoderma powder."


    Hearing this, the fat man suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Shenling showed doubts: "what is Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "You are not Dan Shi, naturally do not know."


    Su Han glanced at the fat man and said coldly, "if it snows in June, Ganoderma lucidum will appear, so it is called six snow Ganoderma lucidum. If there was no snow flying in June, it would be 100000 years, millions of years, even tens of thousands of years. The six snow Ganoderma lucidum would not show up. Now understand? "


    "Snow in June?"


    Mu Shenling was stunned: "how can that be? Pluto''s climate is very normal. In addition to the annual aura and raindrops, Pluto''s climate is no different from ordinary planets. June is a hot summer. How can it snow? "


    "So I said, he''s killing me!" Su Han hums coldly.


    "I did not pit you, I really need the six snow Ganoderma!" The fat man immediately pleaded.


    "Although Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum is precious, my Jiaolong spirit liquid is enough to match. In exchange with you, will you not suffer losses?"


    The fat man then said, "if you don''t want to, that''s OK. Anyway, I''m so handsome. There will be many people who are willing to help me. The key is the reward of Jiaolong spirit liquid. I''m afraid it''s Qipin xutianjing is willing to do it!"


    Mu Shenling was speechless.


    The word "Shuai" is always used to talk, not to mention Su Han. Mu Shenling wants to solve this fat man with one sword.


    "Which dragon is your dragon spirit liquid?" Su Han pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Ziyin qingjiao."


    The fat man said: "in one of the eight Jiaos, it should be able to rank in the third place. The strength of Ziyin qingjiao is comparable to that of the friars in the three grades of the fitness environment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Jiaolong spirit liquid is very attractive to Su Han.


    Any one of them is enough to make his cultivation directly break through a small realm. As long as he breaks through, Su Han''s strength will certainly increase dramatically.


    And with the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, and the strength increased between each small realm was also more and more.


    If you can really get another kind of Jiaolong spirit liquid, let your cultivation break through the six level spirit state, then if you meet elder Wu again, Su Han is confident that he will kill him instantly.


    Second class God sea boundary, also can crush!


    Even if it is the third grade, it is not impossible to fight a war. Although it can not win, it will not be too embarrassed.


    In the hands of the fat man, there is the dragon spirit liquid of the purple Yin green Jiao, which can be exchanged. It is too much of a pit father.


    Flying snow in June is basically impossible. If Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum never shows up, can he still stay on Pluto and wait?


    "So."


    Su Han took a look at the fat man and said, "give me the Jiaolong spirit liquid first. After I refine it, I will improve my strength. When I get the Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum, I will be more sure."


    "You think I''m stupid!"


    The fat man immediately stares at a way: "although I grow so handsome, and personality is very simple, but I am not stupid! Before getting Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum, don''t think I''ll give you Jiaolong spirit liquid. Dream of it


    Su Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stopped talking.


    Mu Shenling said, "then you can make snowflakes. Shouldn''t it be difficult for friars to make snowflakes?"


    "It''s no use."


    The fat man shook his head: "if it can be so, the six snow Ganoderma lucidum will not be so precious. It must be a real snow, covering the entire Pluto, let the temperature drop to a certain degree, then the six snow Ganoderma lucidum will appear. It is precisely because of this that the six snow Ganoderma lucidum does not have the spirit animal to guard, after all, June will not snow, six snow Ganoderma will not appear, those spirit animals still guard a fart


    "So..."


    Mu Shenling pursed her lips and chuckled: "so it seems that your pill is hopeless."


    Speaking of pills, Su Han suddenly raised his head and said, "are you looking for danzong to make pills? Can danzong refine pills for you? What is your identity? Why let danzong help refine it? "


    Su Han has long thought that this fat man is not simple.


    First of all, he was chased and killed for a year before, but he was still alive and sound.


    Secondly, he has Jiaolong spirit liquid!


    Third, he is looking for Dan Zong to refine pills?


    Danzong, as a super strong person in the physical environment, is not willing to help others easily. It is not enough to be paid. Unless he is a person of high status or background, he can be asked to help.


    This fat man is so confident, why?


    "It''s none of your business."


    The fat man waved his hand and diverted the topic: "just say, can you promise this? Get six snow Ganoderma lucidum, I will give you Jiaolong spirit liquid, other, everything is free of talk! "


    Su Han considered for some time, looked at Mu Shenling: "the fastest word, that matter, how long can I finish it?"


    Mu Shenling pondered for a moment and said: "five years, the fastest five years. I have to get to my father. My father has to deal with other things. The fastest five years is not that I don''t help you."


    "Well, five years!"


    Su Han looked at the fat man again: "in these five years, I can try Pluto. If I can get it, you are lucky."


    "Lucky for you."


    The fat man turned his lips and said, "I''m afraid there are many Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum on Pluto. If it really appears, it will not be one. Although it is four grades, it can actually achieve the level of five kinds of medicinal materials, which can be called invaluable! The price of a Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum may exceed tens of billions of Lingjing. "


    Su Han naturally understood that it was not difficult to sell tens of billions of Lingjing with the effect and rarity of Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum.


    But he didn''t feel that this kind of luck would come to him.


    In short, it doesn''t matter if you try it for the sake of Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    If you can get it, it is naturally the best. You can not only exchange Jiaolong spirit liquid for fat people, but also get more Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum.


    If you don''t get it, you should have been practicing in Pluto for five years. You should have devoured the aura of the heaven through the Holy Son xumijie and practiced for 350 years


    No, with Su Han''s practice of breaking through the five levels of spiritual realm, the time flow rate of the Holy Son''s xumijie increased ten times to 80 times!


    In other words, five years outside is equivalent to four hundred years inside!


    In 400 years, the spirit of Pluto will be swallowed up. Even though it is separated from the Holy Son xumijie, it will be slower, and I think it can improve the cultivation.


    It''s impossible to break through.


    Now that it has been decided, the three men are separated.


    Mu Shenling went to her father''s place to ask for her father''s help and repay the previous debt to Su Han.


    The fat man went to other places, according to his own account, to get the Jiaolong spirit liquid, and waited for Su han to return triumphantly.As for what''s going on, God knows.


    Su Han did not hesitate here, but went straight to the transmission array under the fanatical eyes of millions of people.


    His goal is Pluto.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, things on Huashen spread all over the lower star regions, the regions where the upper planets are located.


    The world''s matchless and other people may be afraid of their own face and hide the matter, but millions of people have seen the shocking war, which naturally becomes the condiment of the chat after drinking.


    Master jiuying, come out of the sky!


    First: with the power of one person, fight alone many talents, kill XUANBANG, Dibang, tianbang several people!


    Second: under a knife, the horizontal extermination of Xutian state is close to two thousand people''s bodies, one thousand yuan gods, and the remaining thousand yuan gods, kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Third: kill Lin Qi, one of the top ten princes, just like a ball.


    Fourth: in matchless childe, proud blood childe, cloud Chong childe, as well as Chen Fei fairy under the siege, unhurt!


    Fifthly: after the breakthrough, the strong person in the zhensha Yipin Shenhai area will be separated, and the forced one will have to flee!


    And his accomplishments


    It''s just spirit state, five grades!


    ¡­¡­


    All these things are like legends, and no one will believe them.


    However, the four words "Prince jiuying" are still like a huge stone falling in the middle of a calm lake, which has set off a huge wave in the region of the upper class planets.


    It is rumored that Prince jiuying is one of the three religions and the descendant of the powerful emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    There is also a rumor that master jiuying is an outstanding genius among the medium-sized star regions, who came to experience in the lower star regions.


    What''s more, there is a rumor that master jiuying is the reincarnation of the once super strong!


    This kind of rumor is naturally not believed by anyone.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the rumor they didn''t believe was the fact that happened to Su Han!


    But it''s not reincarnation, it''s rebirth.


    All in all, as time went on, the name of "nine shadow childe" spread like a storm.


    More and more people know it, more and more


    In the end, it is called -


    peerless Tianjiao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Three months later.


    On a planet, in a tavern.


    "Hey, did you hear that? That nine shadow childe is really strong and terrible


    "Of course, I heard that with the power of one person, he fought many talents alone, and the other side fell to the ground and begged for mercy."


    "It''s like being born out of the sky! I have never heard of such a person before


    "What''s your name? It''s like, Sue Baliu? Yes, yes, that''s su Baliu. "


    "Well, when did you do that? Mr. jiuying fought all the great talents alone before huashenxing and Jiaolong lake. It was three months ago. You only know now?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Of course


    "I wipe, then you quickly tell us what kind of situation it was at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern, there were not many people in the tavern, but when the topic of jiuying childe was talked about, especially after the young man with model and appearance opened his mouth, many people immediately gathered together.


    Each ordered a pot of wine, and the seats were full. Many people were standing around, waiting for the young man to open his mouth while drinking.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that all the people around him were staring at him, the young man''s heart was filled with vanity, and he coughed softly. After the appetite of these people was suspended, he just opened his mouth.


    "I remember that day, on the Huashen star, there were blue sea and blue sky, and there were many monks, and the Jiaolong lake was covered with calm waves..."


    "Say the point!"


    "That is, what we want to hear is not huashenxing, but the legend about Prince jiuying."


    "Say it, say it!"


    When the words were interrupted, the young man was a little discontented and said, "this is about to be said there. What''s your hurry? Listen to me slowly... "


    "At that time, we were all standing at a place not far from Jiaolong lake. Of course, we were not fighting for the Jiaolong spirit liquid, just to have a look at Mitian Lingjiao."


    "Master jiuying has appeared for a long time. I don''t know where he came from, but he looks a little bit like that It''s a little ugly, and the body is very big, and the skin is ancient copper, giving people a feeling of extremely strong body


    "His appearance is so ordinary that no one pays attention to him at all. However, Mu Shenling, the green orchid fairy, seems to have known him. The conversation between the two made him pay attention to him. Of course, he only paid attention to it. After all, his cultivation at that time was the fourth grade of spiritual state. Who would pay attention to a large number of them?"


    "It wasn''t until Mi Tian Ling Jiao showed up and the spirit liquid of Jiaolong erupted, and master jiuying completely entered the public''s sight..."


    At this point, the young man stopped.


    And the people around are also the eyes of the light, quiet and other young men below.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner, sat a young looking man, whose appearance is mediocre, can''t say handsome, but also can''t say ugly.


    Some of them were wearing a sky blue robe with a scabbard around their waist, in which a sword was inserted.


    In front of him, placed a gourd, gourd filled with wine, is ordinary wine.


    There were also several people sitting in front of him, but their eyes were all looking at the young man with expectation in their eyes.


    "It''s just a fight. As for the momentum..."


    The blue robed man shook his head in a bitter smile.


    This person is Su Han who is going to Pluto!


    However, at the moment, Su Han changed his face again. His big body and dark armor were all gone.


    According to Su Han''s guess, he offended Lin Qisha, huaqingfei and others on the huashenxing that day, and even killed many people such as xuelingzong, nantianzong and mingwangzong.


    Although master jiuying is famous, he is only a descendant after all. No matter how talented he is, it is not his strength.


    If they still keep the same appearance as before, if they are too conspicuous, they will certainly be recognized. If the blood spirit sect, the South Heaven sect and other sects remember the hatred and pursue themselves, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, with the mask given by Lin Fengjie, he changed his appearance again, but no one could recognize him.


    "You don''t know, that nine shadow childe is really powerful to explode!"


    "We were all stunned. We were completely there!"


    "At first, the three princes and a fairy attacked together. We thought he was dead. Who would have thought that he not only did not die, but also killed nearly 2000 virtual heaven bodies with one knife. Among them, a thousand yuan God did not escape and died directly!"


    "After that, these young masters knew that they were defeated, and they did not dare to fight against master jiuying. However, the strong Shenhai kingdom of the blood spirit sect was waiting outside all the time. They wanted to snatch the dragon spirit liquid from the hand of master jiuying."


    "Guess what it turns out to be?""Ha ha ha ha Wupin spirit and body state, Wupin


    With that, the young man himself was trembling with excitement: "he even jumped two great realms and killed the body of the strong one in the sea of pinshen, which forced him to flee!"


    "Hiss


    Inside the tavern, there was a breath of air.


    People''s faces were shocked and shocked.


    Only Su Han shook his head with a bitter smile again.


    In spite of this fact, but from these people''s mouth, after all, there is still some exaggeration.


    For example, he was hit by elder Wu''s whip, frozen with Han Junjie, bound by Huaqing imperial concubine with silk ribbon, and so on. He didn''t say anything about it. He just ignored it.


    "Master jiuying is so strong that he can not be matched by other so-called princes. Then he can be one of the top ten princes!"


    Some people yelled: "however, the top ten princes are not listed according to the ranking. If the nine shadow childe really ranks among the top ten, who should he be called?"


    The crowd was stunned. They didn''t know about it.


    "This is not something we can think about."


    The young man took a sip of wine and said, "matchless, arrogant, yunchong All these have been defeated by him. If he is willing to say what his position is, he will be the number one! "


    "So it is."


    "Ha ha ha ha, master jiuying is so strong that he really has such an overbearing qualification."


    "It''s the survival of the fittest, but the nine shadows are too terrible. It''s not one but several Otherwise, his ranking will be very simple. Whoever is defeated will be replaced. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han picked up the gourd, drank all the wine inside, shook his head and walked outside the tavern.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, the young man who has been talking about all of a sudden turned to Su Han. He also saw Su Han''s shaking his head. He frowned and began to drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Su Han steps a meal, look at this person, smile way: "you have something?"


    This man boasted of himself, and his fanaticism was not disguised, nor was he pretending to be. Even if Su Han had no vanity, he was very fond of him.


    Don''t want to, the young man directly got up and said to Su Han, "why did you shake your head just now? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    The words fall, the eyes around, Shua Shua Shua fell on Su Han.


    From these eyes, Su Han can see the strong dissatisfaction.


    Su Han was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "no, you misunderstood me."


    "Then you are laughing at master jiuying!"


    The young man said again, "do you think that Mr. jiuying is not as powerful as I said. Is it that I exaggerate and help him boast? Or do you think that you can compare with the nine shadow childe in terms of your fighting power, which is the same as Wupin spirit state? I tell you, what I said is true. If there is any falsehood, the sky will strike with thunder


    Looking at the excited look on his face, Su Han was completely helpless


    He is bragging for himself, and now he is arguing with himself. This is really a contradiction!


    What can su Han do?


    Even if people are angry and have opinions on themselves, it''s because of master jiuying!


    Who is master jiuying?


    That''s his own son!


    "You have to answer my question today!"


    This young man''s breath is scattered, which is the spirit state of seven grades. If Su Han doesn''t explain, he will never give up.


    "Just now, when you shook your head, I obviously saw disdain and even ridicule. If you feel that master jiuying can''t compare with you, you should try it in my hands of Qipin spirit state first!"


    With that, the young man really took a knife at each other and pointed at Su Han.


    Su Han is really speechless.


    He shook his head, not because of what the young man said, but because of his flattery, which embarrassed him!


    Who would have thought that this man had misunderstood to such a degree that even the people around him showed hostility.


    Nine shadow childe''s name, has really reached such a level? Ten stars apart, all spread out?


    In fact, Su Han underestimated his reputation.


    The top ten princes, that is to shake the existence of the whole lower star region. Although the strong background is one aspect, the most important thing is that they have the ability to be regarded as evil spirits and their super combat power to fight beyond the level.


    As for those who live in the lower star regions, there is no one who does not know about the ten princes!


    They are legends themselves, no matter where they go, they will cause too much attention and pursuit.


    However, Su Han was born out of the sky. With the power of one man, he fought alone the three princes and the Chenfei fairies. He defeated them, not to mention, but also killed a part of Shenhai realm!


    This kind of thing, is simply towering, can be called inferior star domain these many years, one of the most explosive news!


    How can it be as simple as Su Han imagined?


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart and ignored the young man. He raised his step and planned to leave.


    "I told you to stop!"


    But at this moment, the young man''s figure flashed, blocking in front of Su Han.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, don''t try to get out of here!" The young man hummed coldly.


    Su Han was silent, pointing to his back and chuckling: "is this explanation enough?"


    The young man frowned and looked behind Su Han.


    When I saw this, my eyes shrank and my whole body was shocked. I stayed there directly!


    Not only he, but all the people in the tavern, were stunned in the same place, with their mouths wide open, and their faces were unbelievable!


    "Nine, nine shadows Childe?!! "


    The young man took a mouthful of saliva.


    Behind Su Han, I don''t know when nine shadows appeared.


    Strange hanging there, like there are nine figures standing at the same time, amazing.


    In fact, since the day when master jiuying became famous, many people began to imitate.


    Illusion into the appearance of nine shadow childe, in their own back, also made nine shadows.


    But those shadows, as well as the appearance, can be seen at a glance, are false.


    And this young man, on that day, was indeed in the Huashen star, and indeed saw the nine shadow childe.


    He also recognized the nine shadows of Su Han and the nine shadows of master jiuying As like as two peas!


    Therefore, he will be so shocked, will be so stunned.


    "But your face..."


    He raised his head hard and looked at Su Han in disbelief. Speaking, he stuttered.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head. He passes by the young man and disappears."It''s a great honor for you to pursue Su, but..."


    "Su Mou does not want, you with nine shadow childe''s reputation, come to pretend to be a tiger."


    The flat voice floated into the tavern, and everyone could see it.


    The young man was shocked, completely powerless, and sat there.


    "It''s really Mr. jiuying. It''s really..."


    Murmuring to himself came from his mouth.


    In any case, he did not expect that he would be lucky to see Mr. jiuying again.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect


    I will fight against you!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole tavern was completely stunned.


    Su Han went straight to the transmission array after he disappeared.


    During the flight, Su Han sighed helplessly and changed his appearance again.


    Want to come today''s matter, can''t hide, oneself change the face of the matter, will also spread.


    It is a helpless move to change the appearance again.


    He wore a red robe on his body, and his black hair turned silver white. His appearance was still mediocre. The sword on his waist disappeared. What he held in his hand was a long sword.


    Compared with before, it''s just two people.


    I''m afraid of being famous


    Su Han said to himself with a bitter smile.


    Being famous has both advantages and disadvantages.


    But if Su Han wants to rise, he must be famous first, and this nine shadow childe is the best one!


    At that time, when he was shown in the shape of Prince jiuying, there was still a killer badge on his chest. No one knew his background, only that he was a killer.


    Now, the assassin badge has been put away, and when the breath is released, it is only a spirit state.


    Of course, his exact cultivation can be easily seen.


    "Master jiuying is so famous that when Fenghuang sect receives people in the future, there will be many strong people to join in?"


    Su Han thought about it, and immediately shook his head: "no, the identity of nine shadow childe has offended too many people. If he appears in the Phoenix sect, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect will also suffer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Pluto, which is hundreds of stars away from Venus.


    Although Su Han had been on the road all the time and had little rest, it took him half a year to get there.


    After leaving the tavern, it was three months later.


    As the transmission array goes in and out, the scenery is constantly changing. If Su Han is not a monk and has been used to it, he is afraid that he will be dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    On this day, a red figure appeared in the autobiography and stepped on Pluto!


    He has silver hair and a long knife in his hand. His charming appearance gives people the first impression that he is a strong man.


    However, his breath is floating outside. What he can feel is only one grade. If he is in the virtual state of heaven, you can see Su Han''s real cultivation and the five grades of spiritual state!


    "It''s finally here..."


    Su Han felt the full-bodied aura all around him, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Pluto, worthy of being the top planet.


    The aura around makes Su Han seem to be in a sticky environment. To be exact It''s like being in water!


    At random breath, there is a large amount of aura infused into the body to form spiritual power, either to make up for consumption, or to turn into silk cultivation.


    "Crash!"


    Above the void, pouring rain, Su Han stretched out his hand, casually grasp.


    Immediately some raindrops were caught in the hands, sticky, and even sent out some fragrance.


    These are all auras!


    "Or the feeling of the last life Cool


    This kind of environment, let Su Han can''t help but praise.


    If you have been practicing here all the time, you can break through without any other resources.


    It just takes time.


    "Hillbilly!"


    At this time, a slightly harsh voice came from the front.


    However, he saw several figures coming and stood in front of Su Han, wearing armor belonging to the Star Alliance.


    "First time to Pluto?" One of them squinted.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    After rebirth, for the first time, isn''t it?


    "No wonder it looks like that."


    The man snorted coldly, looked extremely disdainful, and drank to Su Han: "pay Lingjing million, you can stay here for ten years, or you will be expelled immediately."


    "Million?"


    Su Han frowned.


    In his last life, he ruled the world. Every planet received only 100000 spirit crystals.


    Even in this life, Su Han also remembers that Mu Shenling and the fat man said that Pluto only needs to pay 200000 spirit crystals.


    How can I get here? I''m a million Spirit Crystal?


    "Why, not convinced?"


    The person who opened his mouth was dressed in black lacquer armor, and the people around him were all gray. Obviously, he was a captain or something.


    It looks like he is about 30 years old, but he has the cultivation of the four spirit States, which is obviously his real age.


    "This is the end of pretending to be forced!"


    The captain snorted coldly: "it''s just a spirit state, but it''s so dressed up that we think which strong one is coming."


    "To tell you the truth, other people only need 200000 spirit crystals to come to Pluto, but you need one million. The extra 800000 is the spiritual loss cost that you frighten us."


    Hearing this, Su''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light.


    "If you don''t like it, you can try it."


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, the captain said again: "but the consequences of fighting against the Star Alliance You have to think about it. "


    Su Han took a deep breath and didn''t want to cause more trouble. In any case, the million Spirit Crystal is nothing to himself.


    He flipped his hand, took out a storage ring, and said, "there are millions of crystals in this."


    The little captain took it and swept away his mind. He immediately sneered and said, "you know yourself. Get out of here!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and finally did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking towards the front, you can see that there are many monks sitting on their knees, breathing and breathing. They can absorb the aura of heaven and earth as quickly as possible.


    From time to time, there was a roar, and the breath was surging. It was obvious that someone had made a breakthrough.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over these people and found that the highest level of cultivation was just a spirit state, and more than 90% of them were spiritual transformation.


    Under such circumstances, it is indeed suitable for spiritual cultivation. As for the spiritual realm above, it is not so easy to break through.


    In silence, Su Han took out a map, which marked the location of six snow Ganoderma lucidum.


    This map was given by the fat man. As for how he got it and how he knew where Liuxue Ganoderma was, Su Han didn''t know.Snow in June will not appear for thousands of years, so even in the previous life, Su Han did not come to find Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum. Naturally, he did not know where the six snow Ganoderma was in Pluto.


    Pluto is very large. As a top planet, Pluto is several times the size of a superior planet like Venus.


    And huashenxing is already very big


    The mark on the map, from the entrance here, needs to pass through at least ten transmission arrays.


    Su Han did not hesitate, carrying a long knife, and went to the first transmission array in the distance.


    But at this moment --


    "whew, whew..."


    The figures on both sides suddenly opened their eyes at the moment, and then they came to Su Han.


    There are about 50 people in total. Two of them are in the spirit state, and the others are all spiritual states.


    The two Yipin spirit state, a middle-aged man and an old man, were shining brilliantly when they looked at Su Han.


    Su Han looked at them, frowned and said, "what are you going to do


    "Hey, boy, you are rich..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han, tut sighed: "the Star Alliance there, the mouth is a million crystal, you take out without blinking your eyes, want to come to the body of the Spirit Crystal, there are many?"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized.


    This is a robbery!


    This kind of thing is really common, especially in places like Pluto.


    Pluto, special, is special. It can only enter the Shenhai realm.


    That is to say, in this so big Pluto, seven grades of virtual heaven, is absolutely invincible!


    In addition, Pluto has a rich aura and endless medicinal materials, which are extremely precious. As a result, many descendants of the clan forces will come here, either to practice, or to obtain medicinal materials, or to look for spiritual crystal veins and so on.


    Among them, seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects also have their disciples stationed here.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    In addition to those who have been practicing and are looking for medicinal materials, there are also many people who have gone to extremes.


    For example, in front of Su Han, they were blocking and robbing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    And this kind of person, often has some background.


    Under their robbery, if the other party is not invincible, they will naturally hand over the Spirit Crystal. If the other party is strong enough, they will immediately call for more powerful people to help.


    It can be said that the pressure is one step at a time.


    There must be people with second level spirit state behind the snatch of the first level spirit state, and behind the second level spirit state, there will be three, four, and even stronger people.


    This is a common thing, a lot of loose repair under the teeth, also take out some spirit crystal, in order to avoid trouble on Pluto.


    As a result, many people who had planned to come to Pluto did not come again.


    Joke!


    In this Pluto, whether you can get the creation is the same thing. If you can''t get it, you will be robbed. Who are you going to cry for?


    What Su Han didn''t think of was that the gang of things with no eyes were robbed by themselves.


    Obviously, I had forbearance in the Star Alliance before and was regarded as a coward by them. Moreover, he took out a million spirit crystals. Obviously, there are still many, so these people regard themselves as targets.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get the money quickly!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and showed his impatience.


    Su Han looked at him and suddenly laughed: "how much do you want?"


    "What Liu Xuan said is really good. You have self-knowledge." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    What he called "Liu Xuan" was the leader of the Star Alliance, Sipin spirit realm.


    Obviously, they are all in collusion!


    "Take a million more crystals and you can roll." The middle-aged man said.


    Su Han''s smile is more intense, his palm turns, a storage ring appears.


    See this, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light.


    He is just one of the disciples in the sect. He is a million Lingjing, which is definitely a great wealth for him.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man would reach for it.


    But Su Han turned his hand and turned over the ring.


    "You want to die? How dare you tease me? " A cold light appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    Su Han said faintly: "there is a million crystal in this ring, but I''ll give it to you. Can you take it? "


    "Boy, don''t be shameless!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "we are one of the seventy-two sects. It''s your luck to ask for Lingjing from you."


    Su Han shook his head and threw the ring directly at his feet.


    "If you want, come and get it."


    "I think you are tired of it!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly appeared, without saying a word, went straight to Su Han here to bombard over.


    Su Han reached out and patted.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately there was a dull sound coming out, the middle-aged man''s attack, direct collapse!


    The next moment, Su Han''s big hands out, a grasp of the middle-aged man''s neck, a hard pinch.


    His body suddenly burst open, and Yuan Shen screamed and was caught in his hand by Su Han.


    "You, you..."


    The spirit of the middle-aged man struggled, but there was no fear, but continued to threaten: "you dare to hurt my body, I shenyangzong, I will let you die


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and when he was about to crush him to death, there were several figures in front of Su Han.


    "Stop it!"


    A cold drink followed.


    Su Han acts a meal, turns his head to look, but see the person coming, is the guy of a few Star Alliance before, and this person of mouth, it is small captain Liu Xuan.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Xuan hums coldly: "on Pluto, you are not allowed to fight. Dare to fight in front of my star alliance. Are you tired of it?"


    "Did you see him just now?" Su Han said lightly.


    "See a fart, I only see you in the hand!"


    Liu Xuan drank: "stop immediately, let go of this person, take 10 million Lingjing as compensation, this time it should be nothing happened!"


    "Ten million crystal? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han was very angry and laughed.


    The next moment, his laughter stopped suddenly, and his face became cold. When he looked at Liu Xuan, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I really think you are a member of the Star Alliance, so I dare not move you?"


    "It takes only 200000 crystal to enter Pluto, but you blackmailed me for a million, which in itself has violated the rules of the Star Alliance."


    "Secondly, this person''s hand, you do not see, so laissez faire, collusion, it can be said that the crime is more serious!"


    "Third, the Star Alliance has never stipulated that there is a planet on which you are not allowed to take action. If you act like a tiger and tamper with the rules, you will be even more guilty!"


    Listening to Su Han''s words, Liu Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.Because Su Han said, there is no mistake at all. If he pokes out all these things, he will be unable to bear it.


    Although the Star Alliance is powerful, it is the most powerful force in the entire galaxy, but its internal management is also extremely strict. Especially Liu Xuan''s identity, if he is an ant in the Star Alliance, he is dispensable. If his reputation is ruined by him, the Star Alliance will never let go.


    "You''re just a monk. I really have these sins. What can you do?"


    Liu Xuan clenched his teeth and said: "shenyangzong is here, and there are strong virtual heaven. Even if you have a memory crystal recording everything that happened, I don''t believe that you can get out of this Pluto!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s palm suddenly forced, directly to the middle-aged man''s God to pinch explosion.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, he turned his big hand into a mirage, which was hundreds of feet long. When he grabbed out, the dozens of transformed spirit realms of Shenyang sect and the old people of spirit state were all caught by Su Han!


    "Boom


    In front of Liu Xuan and other people''s face, Su Han''s palm fiercely pinches.


    After a while, there was an explosion. All the disciples of Shenyang sect All are dead!


    "You, you How dare you


    Liu Xuan et al. Pupil contraction, incredible.


    Shenyang sect is one of the seventy-two schools. According to common sense, these scattered practices should not be offended.


    What''s more, Su Han''s strength is too strong, which is not as simple as what you can see on the surface!


    Su Han turns his head and looks at Liu Xuan. With a flash of his figure, he doesn''t wait for Liu Xuan to react. He grabs his neck and raises him.


    "I just gave you a million crystal, take it out." Su Han said lightly.


    Liu Xuan didn''t take it. He began to shout: "I am a member of the Star Alliance. Do you dare to move me?"


    Su Han''s palm slightly forced, so that Liu Xuan''s face instantly red.


    "I''ll give you one more chance and bring it out." Su Han said lightly.


    "Let go of Captain Liu!"


    "A bold madman, you''re looking for death!"


    "Believe it or not, I Star Alliance, can chase you to the ends of the earth, there will never be a place for you to hide!"


    People around are gnashing their teeth and yelling angrily at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "What kind of things are you? Relying on the Star Alliance, you are just a bunch of moths here!"


    Looking at several figures around, Su Han gave a cold smile and immediately banged, crushing Liu Xuan''s body directly!


    Su Han, the original God, did not kill together.


    "I will! I give it to you


    Almost in the moment of rushing out, Liu Xuan Yuan Shen twisted his face and yelled: "your million Spirit Crystal, I give you!"


    Su Han''s face was expressionless and held out his hand.


    In his left hand, from beginning to end, he held a memory crystal.


    But see that the look of Liu Xuan panic, gasping heavily.


    He is not stupid enough to be a middle-aged man. When he dies, he still dares to threaten.


    He believed that if he had just dared to say "no" again, the people in front of him would not hesitate to kill himself, so that his body and spirit would be destroyed!


    "Whew!"


    The storage ring is thrown out, and Su Han catches it with a wave of his hand.


    He took out two hundred thousand Spirit Crystal and threw it on the ground directly. He said faintly: "what should be given to you, I will give it to you. If it is not, you should not take it."


    "This memory crystal records everything. You can sue me at the top of the Star Alliance, but before that, you''d better think carefully about whether you have violated the regulations of the Star Alliance."


    The voice falls, Su Han coldly swept Liu Xuan one eye, raises the footstep, walks toward the front slowly.


    "Captain Liu, what to do?"


    Looking at Su Han''s departure, the rest of the Star Alliance are looking at Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan clenched his teeth, looked gloomy, silent for a long time, until Su Han''s figure disappeared completely, only then did he speak.


    "This man is too strong. He is not as simple as a spirit state. I have no resistance in his hands."


    "Today''s incident is indeed our violation of the rules. If we really poke the matter out, we will have no good end."


    "However, since he killed the people of shenyangzong, he is already fighting against shenyangzong. Let''s see how strong his strength will be."


    "If I could survive in the hands of those virtual heaven realms of shenyangzong, I would be unlucky for Liu Xuan to provoke a strong man today!"


    "If he is not the opponent of virtual heaven Even if it is to pay a lot of costs, I will definitely ask him to live or die


    After all, he is a member of the Star Alliance. He has a very high self-identity. Even the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions will be polite to him. Where has he been humiliated!


    But if he wants revenge, it''s on Pluto.


    As he said, if you can''t kill Su Han on Pluto, it''s even more impossible after you go out.


    Because he didn''t dare to poke the matter out at all. Once it was strictly investigated, he couldn''t get over it!


    "Immediately inform the people of shenyangzong that their disciple was killed. He did not know his name, but was dressed in red and carrying a long knife. His cultivation was tentatively set for Seven levels of spiritual body state. " Liu Xuan said again.


    "Good."


    Without saying a word, the others took out the crystal and began to communicate.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Han here, half an hour later, has come before the transmission array.


    This teleportation array does not belong to the Star Alliance, but is established by various forces in Pluto. Generally, fees will be charged, but not too much.


    When Su Han arrived, there were about 100 people sitting cross legged, breathing and breathing.


    And they were all dressed in the clothes of shenyangzong disciples.


    Obviously, though, they don''t know what happened before.


    One of them raised his eyes and saw Su Han. He said coldly: "this is the transmission array established by shenyangzong. If you want to transmit, you should pay 50 thousand Lingjing."


    Fifty thousand Spirit Crystal, absolutely is blackmail!


    If it goes on like this all the time until the place where Liuxue Ganoderma exists, will it not cost millions of spirit crystals?


    If Su Han didn''t want to cause trouble in ordinary times, he would not say much.


    But this is Pluto, the place of virtual heaven, where he is absolutely invincible and the strongest man!


    In this case, why should we accept their extortion?


    With a faint smile, Su Han steps up and ignores this person, and goes straight to the transmission array.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you hear me? "


    The people of shenyangzong suddenly got up and drank violently. All the people around him opened their eyes.


    He is the most powerful person in the world.


    But only spirit body, nature is unable to feel Su Han''s exact cultivation.


    "This transmission array was established by our Shenyang sect, and Shenyang sect is one of the 72 schools. You..."


    This person wants to open his mouth again, but at this moment, among his storage rings, a transmission crystal is constantly flashing.He frowned slightly, took out the transmission crystal stone, and the mind entered into it.


    A moment later, the man looked at Su Han with some dullness, and suddenly he was shocked!


    "Yes, go ahead..." The man''s body trembled and forced to smile.


    "You know something, don''t you?"


    Su Han gave a smile and said, "you are very lucky, you are all lucky, but remember, luck is only once, so Don''t provoke me again. It won''t do you any good. "


    As the voice dropped, Su Han went directly into the transmission array.


    After su Han left, the rest of the shenyangzong frowned and said to the man, "brother Wang, what''s the matter? Your face... "


    On elder martial brother Wang''s face, the originally farfetched smile disappeared and became gloomy.


    "Just at the entrance, he killed dozens of disciples of Shenyang sect, and almost killed Liu Xuan of Star Alliance. According to Liu Xuan, his cultivation should at least be the spirit state of seven grades, which is not as simple as it seems." Wang said.


    "What?"


    "Even the people of Shenyang sect dare to kill? Are you tired of it? "


    "It''s bold!"


    Shenyangzong people suddenly burst into a burst of anger, are all open to drink.


    "We are not his opponent at all, so I let him go for a while."


    Elder martial brother Wang said, "Chen Xing, elder martial brother Chen, they should have surrounded this person at the other side of the transmission array."


    "Let''s get there, then?" There''s humanity right now.


    Elder martial brother Wang glanced at the man and frowned.


    He always felt that Su Han had a strange feeling.


    Just now, that kind of words was just a warning. Elder martial brother Wang remembers it clearly.


    If he guesses correctly, this transmission array is two worlds.


    Here, in the world, on the other side I''m afraid it has become hell!


    That kind of hell may be caused by the siege of Su Han by the shenyangzong people, or it may be that Su Han is slaughtering the shenyangzong people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    This senior brother Wang is very clever.


    At this moment, on the other side of the transmission array, there are nearly a thousand people surrounded by a red robe figure.


    The figure is thin and weak, and the red robe looks a little broad. The long knife in his hand drags on the ground like that, drawing a track.


    It''s su Han!


    His face was expressionless, and his eyes swept over the people who were obviously shenyangzong, and the corners of his mouth that were red gradually lifted up.


    "At the other end of the teleportation array, there are a group of people who I have never killed."


    Su Han raised his long knife and pointed to the center of the crowd. His eyes flashed and said faintly, "and you''d better not come to death."


    "What a big voice!"


    Among the crowd, a young man in white sneered: "you have killed many disciples of Shenyang sect. What''s the use of saying so much at this moment?"


    When he spoke, the breath of the man was scattered, and he was a virtual heaven realm.


    "Then stop talking nonsense!"


    Su Han''s long knife was unfolding, and his cold smile grew stronger and stronger: "come on!"


    "Hum!"


    The man in white snorted coldly, and the battle power of Yipin Xutian state broke out, and the sword swept across, cutting directly towards Su Han.


    At the same time, nearly a thousand other people also spread their breath, and the highest one is just the spirit state of the seven grades.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the long knife did not move, and his left hand suddenly poked out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm of the hand, straight to the man in white, grabbed the past, the two touch the moment, the sword directly collapsed!


    "Huh?"


    The man in white suddenly changed his face!


    He didn''t keep his hands, he was full of his strength, and even used his psionic skills!


    But Su Han just grabs it and doesn''t even use the long sword here, which means that he collapses his sword, which shows his strength Terrible!


    "Withdraw!"


    Almost just a moment of contact, the man in white is hissing, without hesitation.


    Other people, also saw this scene, before that towering momentum completely disappeared, turned around to leave.


    "Nobody wants to leave!"


    Su Leng hums, the long knife rises, from left to right, a fierce wave!


    "Wow


    At that time, the terrible sword was 3000 Zhang long, and it was rampant from the top of the blade.


    The speed of the Dao mang is hard to describe in words. It swept through the face of nearly a thousand people in shenyangzong!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Numerous dull noises came, and the figures were all cut into two parts under the knife awn.


    Their original gods did not have time to escape, even No chance to scream!


    Under a knife, a thousand people die!


    There was only one vestige of the original spirit, which belonged to the man in white.


    His body has been transformed into two parts, and the yuan God seems to be lax. Obviously, even if he is immortal, he is seriously injured.


    When he looked up to Su Han, the man in white was trembling with a strong sense of panic.


    "I can feel it. You are just a spirit state of Wupin!"


    "But your strength, your strength How, how can it be so strong! "


    Su Han cold smile, pointed to the ground, way: "below, someone will tell you."


    "No No


    The man in white yelled, despair to the extreme.


    "Wow


    The blade flash, directly cut its original spirit into two parts.


    Thousands of people died. Before the teleportation array, there were bodies all over the place.


    "These people are afraid that they not only blackmailed me, but also blackmailed other casual practitioners."


    In the process of meditation, Su Han put away all their storage rings, and the gods swept through them, which was quite satisfactory.


    The reserves of these people are really good. They are not the spiritual crystals that they can possess in their cultivation. Even in the hands of the four levels of spirit body state, there are nearly three million spirit crystals.


    And the number of the Spirit Crystal of the man in white has reached eight million!


    In fact, even if he is xutianjing, he is only a top disciple of shenyangzong. Normally speaking, he is absolutely impossible to have so many spiritual crystals.


    Obviously, it''s here to rob and blackmail people.


    Together, these thousands of people have provided Su Han with 2.8 billion spirit crystals, nearly 10 times more than Su Han''s own!


    "This is only a disciple of the seventy-two sect. I don''t know how many disciples of the nine schools and three religions have?"


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    Enough spirit crystal, whether it is for his own cultivation, or for the disciples of the Phoenix sect, it is excellent.


    With a smile, all these storage rings are put away. Su Han raises his feet and intends to leave.But at this moment, his steps suddenly stopped and turned to look.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Elder martial brother Wang, you can see from the other side of the transmission array!


    When he saw the scene like hell in front of him, elder martial brother Wang and others suddenly contracted their pupils and were stunned there.


    There were corpses all around, all of them were in two. There was only a red robe figure standing in the middle of these corpses, dragging a long knife Watch yourself waiting for someone else!


    "Gudong!"


    After a long time, senior brother Wang and others took a mouthful of saliva and looked up at Su Han.


    "We, we..."


    Elder martial brother Wang wanted to speak, but for a while, he couldn''t find a reasonable excuse.


    His body trembled to death, and his heart''s panic and despair were like waves that would drown him.


    "Let me guess."


    Su Han said blandly, "you know that someone will ambush me here, so you plan to come here to watch the fun or You want to do it together, right? "


    "No, no!" Senior brother Wang shook his head wildly.


    The people around him also stepped back a few steps and were very nervous in their hearts.


    Because Su Han was right. They knew that the man in white, that is, senior brother Chen Xing and Chen, had taken people to ambush here, so they planned to come to help.


    Even if it can''t help, at least, it''s OK to watch Su Han killed.


    But who would have thought that, just a few minutes later, this place has become the purgatory of the world.


    Su Han is still alive, but thousands of shenyangzong people are dead!


    They clearly saw that among the many corpses, there was a figure in white, which was also transformed into two parts.


    This man is Chen Xing, a senior brother of xutianjing!


    "People, that''s it..."


    Su Han looked up at the void, sighed, and then his eyes fell on these people.


    "I warned you before, but you don''t seem to listen at all."


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." There, senior brother Wang, the panic was so strong that he was extremely frightened.


    "Wow


    A flash of knife flash, directly from these people.


    Blood splashes, the spirit dissipates.


    None of them survived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    On Pluto, in the northwest, there is a very beautiful place.


    All around the flowers bloom, raindrops fall from the sky, turn into small bridge water, and flow along the southeast direction.


    This is like a valley, just like the danzong valley that Su Han has been to. Even if it is danzonggu, it is not as strong as here.


    There are a lot of grass and wood houses built. Outside of the houses, there are stone benches and stone tables.


    At this moment, people are sitting all around, all breathing and breathing, not wasting a little time.


    After all, one day of practice here is equivalent to ten days or even dozens of days of practice on the upper planet.


    It''s even better than a medium planet in January and a lower planet for nearly a year.


    The flowing water is dark green, and the aura inside it can be called majestic. From time to time, someone opens his mouth and spreads out the absorption power. After swallowing a large mouthful, it is refined.


    Everyone''s face had an extremely satisfied look. Although he was concentrating on practice, he also had a smile on his mouth.


    "It''s really nice here."


    Some people opened their mouths and dressed in shenyangzong''s clothes, but they were purple. They were obviously the top disciples of Shenyang sect.


    Even if Shenyang sect is one of the seventy-two schools, there are only about a hundred such disciples in purple.


    His cultivation is the highest in this place.


    "Yes, it is."


    On the left, someone nodded and smiling, opened his eyes, and grabbed at the flowing water. He exclaimed: "the aura is so rich that only monks under the divine sea can enter here. Otherwise, if you open your mouth, you can absorb all kinds of Qi, Tao Zun will swallow it, and the planet will wither. How can Pluto be so precious?"


    The clothes he was wearing were also purple, but on his chest, he had a badge different from that of shenyangzong. On the badge, there were two big characters - Nantian!


    Nantianzong!


    If you look around, there are five people in purple, but they are all different.


    Yueshenzong, Mingwang Zong, Juling Zong, Tianhe Zong, Shengnv palace!


    Almost all of them had contact with Su Han, and all of them belonged to one of the 72 schools.


    Obviously, this is the place occupied by 72 tribes.


    In fact, this is not the only place occupied by the seventy-two sects.


    Seventy two schools, a total of 72 sects, all sent disciples to Pluto this precious and special place to practice, but there are only seven schools here.


    These sects usually compete with each other and often have friction, but at least at the moment, they seem to get along well with each other.


    "Yuange, with your accomplishments, if you practice here for more than ten years, you should be able to break through the Shenhai realm?"


    The man of nantianzong opened his mouth with a smile. Although he was praising him, he had the same proud color on his face.


    Yuange is the seven grades of Xutian state of shenyangzong.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "ten years is enough, but about twenty years is almost the same. Sorin, you don''t have to flatter me here. Your accomplishments have almost reached the peak of Qipin Xutian state. If you give you another 10 years, you will reach the Shenhai state. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sollington laughed: "even so, but the price of Pluto is really expensive. In ten years, it needs 200000 spirit crystals, which is equivalent to 20000 per year."


    "How about 20000?"


    There, a woman opened her mouth. Her appearance should be beautiful, but her face was full of makeup and looked enchanting.


    "The aura of this place is rich, not to mention 20000 or 40000 each year. Are you willing to do it?" She said.


    Everyone looked at each other and all of them were smiling.


    If one year''s cultivation here, the aura consumed will be more than millions if calculated by the Spirit Crystal.


    "It''s the star alliance that makes too much money."


    The woman murmured: "if anyone comes here, regardless of accomplishments, everyone has to stay for at least 10 years and take out 200000 spirit crystals. For example, in my saint daughter''s palace, there are nearly 50000 disciples in total. If we calculate it according to 50000, this is a crystal of 10 billion yuan! "


    "Yes..."


    In SOLIN''s eyes, he was envious: "if you are the saint daughter''s palace alone, you will get 10 billion yuan of spirit crystals. If we add up the seventy-two families, it will be more than 700 billion yuan. There are nine schools and three religions. They will come and take more spirit crystals than we do. There are also those loose cultivation..."


    "In ten years'' time, there will be trillions, or even more than a trillion, of the crystals collected by the Star Alliance on Pluto alone."


    "It''s a terrible amount


    Everyone sighed and found it hard to reach.


    The Star Alliance, the most powerful force in the entire galaxy, is in charge of the world, spanning the three major star regions of the upper, middle and lower levels!Only they can do this.


    "Think back to the original Tu Shen Pavilion, and then look at the Star Alliance at this moment..."


    A man of the age of the fall of the Dragon: "sigh


    "All right


    SOLIN frowned: "for the Star Alliance, demon dragon ancient emperor is taboo, and Tu Shen Pavilion is also taboo. It''s better to say less."


    "Ha ha..." The man of the moon god sect laughed with indifference, but he did not say anything more.


    "Newspaper --"


    just at this moment, a figure suddenly burst in from the outside, looking gloomy.


    He was from Shenyang sect and came directly to the yuan song.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Ge asked.


    "Report to elder martial brother, a red robed monk who just entered Pluto killed dozens of disciples of Shenyang sect. One of them is a master of spiritual state, and dozens of them are transformed into spiritual state." The disciple of Shenyang sect.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Ge frowned and said coldly, "how dare anyone dare to attack my shenyangzong disciple? Does this person know who they are? "


    "It should be I know. " The disciple said.


    "Where is it? What accomplishments? " Yuan Ge asked again.


    "The entrance to the southeast, according to the report, is also a spirit realm."


    "He has some skills. He is the same product, but he can kill the spirit state of Shenyang sect."


    Yuan Ge said faintly: "this is a small matter. The first transmission array should belong to Chen Xing. Let Chen Xing go and have a look."


    "Yes." The disciple nodded.


    However, before he left, another sharp voice came.


    "Bao --"


    with the fall of the voice, another disciple in shenyangzong costume rushed in.


    He looked a little flustered, but also a little in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Yuan Ge frowned.


    "Report to elder martial brothers yuan, Chen Xing and Chen and their They''re all killed


    "What?"


    Yuan GE''s eyes stare!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Ha ha..."


    The enchanting woman over there in the saint daughter''s palace couldn''t help laughing and said, "yuange, you, Chen Xing, younger martial brother, have been killed before you have been sent out?"


    Yuan GE''s face sank, and he could hear the irony in the woman''s words.


    Their relationship was not so good. Their courtesy was only temporary and superficial.


    If you look at the other six members of the clan, they are all laughing. It seems that the gloating in the eyes is not concealed.


    Yuan GE''s face became gloomy and said to the disciple, "who was killed?"


    "A man in a red robe." The disciple said.


    "He again?"


    There was a flash of cold light in Yuan Ge Mu: "isn''t this person only one level of spiritual cultivation? Chen Xingnai is a virtual heaven realm. If you can crush it, how could he die in this person''s hands? "


    "The red robed man is not a spiritual state, but a pretence. His real cultivation is five grades..." The disciple whispered.


    "Five grades?"


    Yuan Ge frowned deeper: "Wupin spirit state? Or Wupin xutianjing? "


    "Spirit body..."


    "Fart!"


    Yuan Ge suddenly exclaimed, "Wupin spirit state, can you kill a level of virtual heaven?"? Are you kidding me


    "But it is true."


    Seeing yuan GE''s anger and timidity, the disciple still said, "not only did you kill elder martial brother Chen, but also brought more than 1000 people with him They were all killed. "


    "Asshole!"


    Yuan Ge suddenly got up and said, "he cheated me that no one in shenyangzong couldn''t do it? It''s just enough to kill a few hualingjing, but Xu Tianjing dare to kill them. Do you still pay attention to my shenyangzong? "


    Seeing this, the two disciples who reported to him did not speak.


    "Yuange, do you need the support of my saint daughter''s palace?"


    The enchanting woman said with a smile: "you shenyangzong people are too useless? Yipin Xutian state, killed by a Wupin spirit state? This is a big joke, ha ha... "


    "The moon god sect can also help." The man of the moon god sect also said.


    "No!"


    Yuan Ge waved his big hand and felt shameless. He hummed to the disciple, "where is this man?"


    "If there is no accident, it will be the third transmission array."


    "Inform manxiong, I don''t care what he is doing, I will take someone to get the head of this man for me at once!" Yuan Ge was angry.


    "Yes."


    When the disciple heard the word "manxiong", his eyes immediately showed excitement and immediately withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han, with his long knife in his red robe hunting, came to the third transmission array.


    Far away, Su Han saw many figures standing there.


    But these figures, their clothes are not the same, obviously two groups of people.


    Some of them are dressed in leather armour, or clothes made of fur from spirit animals. You can guess their identity at the first sight.


    Mercenary regiment!


    The other group of people, of course, belong to the Shenyang sect.


    "Elder martial brother, we really don''t have Lingjing..."


    Far away, came a woman''s voice, some clear spirit, very pleasant to hear.


    However, the voice mixed with a little prayer, people can hear, will feel some pity.


    Su Han came forward slowly. He didn''t know that the shenyangzong people didn''t find him, but didn''t know what happened before. In short, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "No crystal?"


    Among the shenyangzong group, the leader is a middle-aged man, whose breath is scattered, which is the spirit state of five grades.


    The accomplishments of those who guard in front of these transmission arrays are not so high.


    "What does no Spirit Crystal come here for? Don''t you know the rules on Pluto


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "I don''t care if you have spirit crystal or not. If you want to pass this transmission array, each person must pay at least 10000 spirit crystals. If not, please go back immediately. Don''t waste my time here!"


    Hearing this, the people of the mercenary regiment all looked disappointed.


    The number of them is about one thousand. One person needs ten million spirit crystals. With their highest cultivation, which is also the sixth level of spiritual body state, where are so many spirit crystals?


    In fact, the ordinary transmission array on a planet is only 100 spirit crystals per person, which is absolutely enough.


    This is obviously shenyangzong blackmail!


    But the Shenyang sect was powerful. Even though they knew they were blackmailing, the mercenary regiment had no way.


    "Elder martial brother, you can do well. We really need to get to the destination as soon as possible. If we don''t use the transmission array, we will be delayed." The woman who spoke before pleaded.This woman is covered in tan leather armor, and her beautiful long legs are set off by her shorts. She is totally exposed to the air. She is not as delicate as Mu Shenling or Ren Qinghuan. But at least, she is the same level as Luoning, and even more beautiful than Luoning.


    A dress up look, dusty, obviously a long journey, some tired, but also gives a wild beauty.


    "If you delay, that''s your problem. In short, you can''t pass without spirit crystal."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "it''s because of your good attitude that you didn''t do it to you. Don''t continue to waste time and annoy me..."


    Speaking of this, a young man behind him suddenly fell in his ear, did not know what to say.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and he looked up and down at the woman, and his mouth set off an unknown smile.


    "If you don''t have Lingjing, you can''t go there, but It needs a small condition. "


    "What, what conditions?" The woman stepped back, a little pale.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "there are many women among you My younger martial brothers have been on Pluto for several years and haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time. It''s better to How about if you serve me well and let you go


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Too much!"


    "Let''s go. It''s a big deal. We don''t have to use this transmission array anymore."


    "Originally, they were extortion by force, and put forward such vulgar and shameless conditions. The so-called Shenyang sect is just like this!"


    The mercenary regiment immediately showed an angry look, gnashing teeth.


    And the woman who opened her mouth also stepped back a few steps again, and her silver teeth clenched. She was obviously very angry.


    "Shut up


    The middle-aged man looked cold and said, "it''s your luck to pamper you. Do you want to be shameless? Since you don''t want to, get out of here immediately and get in the way again. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Hearing this, the people of the mercenary regiment dare not speak out.


    Although they are large in number, their overall strength is better than those of the Shenyang sect in front of them, but they are just mercenaries organized by a group of loose repair centers. How dare they compete with Shenyang sect, one of the 72 sects?


    Maybe under the impulse, we can really solve these people, but after that They''re not going to end well.


    "Let''s go!"


    The woman bit her lower lip, avoided the transmission array, and planned to leave with the mercenary regiment.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    All of them turn their heads when they are walking. The people of shenyangzong are finally looking at this moment.


    But I saw a red robe figure coming slowly from behind the crowd.


    The long knife dragged on the ground, making a hissing sound and raising a little dust.


    "And who are you?"


    The middle-aged man felt Su Han''s breath and immediately said with a sneer, "how can you even pretend to be forced in front of my Shenyang sect even if you are just a free practice of Wupin spirit state?"


    Su Han smiles and ignores the man. Instead, he looks at the maid.


    "This transmission array, I''ll take you."


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The woman was stunned, and the people in the mercenary regiment were all puzzled.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man of shenyangzong was laughing directly.


    "It''s killing me. It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "The mercenary regiment of a thousand people dare not fart any more, just rely on him to repair? Ha ha, ha ha, I just want to laugh at me... "


    "Pooh


    Blood splashed, laughter stopped!


    This moment, all people are the pupil contraction, mouth open, showing a look of disbelief.


    But see that middle-aged man''s neck above, a small line mark, from the left, appeared in the right.


    There is a lot of blood splashing in the mark.


    And the middle-aged man''s eyes are wide, his mouth is still open.


    After a moment --


    grunt, the man''s head landed directly!


    "Hiss


    After a while, a large number of cool voices came from those mercenaries.


    "You, you Unexpectedly, killed the shenyangzong people? "


    "It''s a little over the top."


    "It''s over. It''s over. Shenyangzong won''t let us go."


    There were many people who spoke with strong worry in their eyes.


    And those of shenyangzong were angry immediately after the initial stupidity!


    "How dare you


    "If you dare to kill my shenyangzong disciple, you are living enough!"


    "Do it! Kill this man!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many attacks, at this moment, are all from their hands, from the top of Su Han''s head.


    When Su Han looked up, he looked at the colorful attacks and patted his palm.


    "Boom


    At that time, an amazing Bang came. Under the palm of Su Han''s hand, all the attacks broke down!


    "Die!"


    The cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and the long sword swept by fiercely.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    Just a knife


    It''s really just a knife!


    Under a knife, a hundred people were killed, and all their bodies were turned into two, just like those of Chen Xing and others before.


    Even, no matter before the middle-aged men, or these people, after the death of the body, the original God has not appeared!


    "This..."


    Those mercenaries were shocked!


    They can feel it. The breath of Su Han is really just a spirit state of Wupin.


    But Wupin spirit state How can such terror have the power?


    One knife cuts out a Wupin spirit state and one knife kills 100 Shenyang sect disciples!


    The woman who opened her mouth before looked at it stupidly, and couldn''t believe it in her beautiful eyes.


    "Former, elder..."


    She stammered and hesitated to ask, "master Is it really just the spirit state of the five grades? "


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Su Han smiles faintly. Before stepping into the transmission array, he turns back and says, "follow me. The transmission array behind you doesn''t need you to pay any fees."


    "Wow


    Voice down, Su Han''s figure, into the transmission array.


    The woman and others hesitated.


    "Xiaoxiao, we What to do? " Someone looked at her.


    This woman''s cultivation is just the spirit and body state, but it seems that most people are led by her."You can''t follow him!"


    The most powerful six level spirit state was also a middle-aged man. He shook his head and said: "this man killed the people of shenyangzong. Shenyangzong will not let him go. If we follow him, we will be implicated!"


    At first, the woman hesitated, but after hearing this, she immediately frowned and said, "you haven''t heard the words of Wang Nian, the people of Shenyang sect just now. If they are such shameless, vulgar and despicable people, they deserve to die, and they just do harm to the people."


    "They''re damned, but we don''t have any real loss."


    Wang Nian immediately said: "at this moment, we can avoid this crisis by shifting our route. If we continue to follow him, we will surely be retaliated by the shenyangzong. Do you think we can compete with the shenyangzong?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao. I don''t think I can follow this person."


    "In the eyes of shenyangzong, we are all mole ants. There must be strong people in the virtual heaven of shenyangzong. Once the strong ones attack, we will surely die!"


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll just go on foot. At most, it''s a waste of time. It''s definitely impossible to get the wanlingcao, but it''s better than being chased by shenyangzong!"


    Everyone is refuting at this moment.


    No wonder they are so. How could a mercenary regiment composed of scattered repairs compete with shenyangzong?


    As long as they are not stupid, they will choose as they do.


    "But..."


    Xiaoxiao also plans to open her mouth, feeling a little ashamed of Su Han.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Wang Nian said in a deep voice: "this man should have a feud with shenyangzong. Even if we were not here, he would have killed him. You don''t have to feel guilty. It has nothing to do with us. "


    Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Without waiting for him to speak, he was grabbed by Wang Nian and rushed to the distance.


    "This time, your father told me to protect you. If you have an accident, I can''t explain it to your father."


    Hearing this, Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart and looked at the transmission array. It seemed that she could still see the figure of a red robe just now.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the moment, opposite to the transmitter, Su Han''s figure has already appeared.


    But there was no one here, and there was silence.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and went straight to the distance.


    The next time, the fourth transmission array, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh


    Up to the 26th teleportation array, nothing happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The transmission array on the way not only did not launch an attack on Su Han, but also did not see the figure of shenyangzong.


    But the sneer of Su Han mouth corner son is more and more very.


    He knew that the shenyangzong would not give up so easily. It must be in a certain place with an ambush against itself.


    But


    What''s the fear of ambush?


    Su Han is invincible under the Shenhai sea with Su Han''s fighting power. Even a grade of Shenhai territory may be forced to shake and kill. However many ambushes there are, how can you deal with yourself on Pluto?


    In Pluto, a place that only allows access to the sea of God


    Su Han is God!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Another teleportation array passed by. This is the twenty seventh.


    At the moment of Su Han''s appearance --


    "boom..."


    There are hundreds of Dao Mang, which are all cut down from the void!


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Leng snorted, and a large amount of golden light appeared on his head, forming a huge curtain of light standing horizontally, wrapping Su Han''s whole body.


    "Boom


    That hundreds of Dao awn, at this moment all fall, and Su Han, did not dodge at all.


    When the knife awn cleaved on the top of Jidao god heaven, the golden light curtain did not even vibrate.


    Su Han stood upright with a red robe and a long knife in his hand.


    "Well?"


    A very tall man, two meters tall, flashed out of the void.


    With his appearance, a large number of figures, are diffuse out, before them, are hidden in the void.


    Su Han raised his head and swept his eyes. The corner of his mouth was as cold and ferocious as before.


    This large number of people, full of 5000, including six xutianjing, including the burly man.


    As for the rest, there are nearly a thousand spiritual realms, and the rest are all spiritual realms!


    "Those who do not know are fearless..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "up to now, shenyangzong even sent out the spirit realm. Do you really think the sea of people tactics is useful to me?"


    "You are the dog scum who killed more than 1000 people in Shenyang sect?" The burly man has a ferocious face and a wild momentum. The breath of three grades of virtual heaven is constantly spreading.


    This man is the bear in yuange''s mouth!


    "It''s true that more than a thousand people have been killed, but there are three words about this dog''s miscellaneous..."


    Su Han stares at the wild bear, light way: "use on your body, should be the most appropriate."


    "If you dare to do something to my Shenyang sect, you are also the first one."


    "However, if you dare to kill my shenyangzong disciple, you will have to pay the same price!"


    "Noisy!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the footstep a bit ground, the figure suddenly rushes out.


    "Boom


    Its palm grasps to the wild bear, the speed, lets the wild bear''s face fierce change.


    "Thunderbolt armor!"


    Wild bear drink, body appeared a thick layer of armor, the armor above, there is a light gray light.


    Second grade ghost!


    "Wow


    Su Han grabs the wild bear directly with his big hand, and gives a fierce Bang across the armor.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound suddenly came, and the bear''s face turned white, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    "You..."


    He looked up in shock and wanted to say something.


    But the moment of looking up, it is the scalp to burst.


    Because Su Han''s figure, already appeared in front of him, that mediocre face, the wild bear sees clearly.


    At this moment, the bear almost did not say a word, and was about to retreat.


    But Su Han is the corner of his mouth, palm waving, facing the wild bear, ten times in a row!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Through the armor of the inferior ghost weapon, the wild bear kept spraying blood, and his face became more and more pale. When Su Han''s tenth attack fell, the body of the wild bear


    Boom! Go straight!


    "Brother man!"


    Looking at this scene, people all around are the pupil contraction, showing astonishment.


    Everything happened too fast, from Su Han''s hand to the wild bear''s body exploding, it will not exceed three moments at most.


    And they just reacted!


    Before that, they had great confidence in the wild bear, because the three points of the virtual heaven state of the wild bear were not cultivation, but body!


    Under this kind of body, the three levels of virtual heaven can be regarded as invincible. Even if it is the fourth level of virtual heaven, the wild bear can fight.


    But who ever thought, in their eyes, such a powerful body, unexpectedly, only suffered ten attacks from this person, and then directly collapsed!!!The body collapses and the spirit of the wild bear escapes.


    The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism can only have the yuan God, and his cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of yuan God It''s just a spirit state!


    "Go on


    "What are you all doing?" the primitive God of the wild bear shrieked? Give it to me and kill this man


    Hearing this, the other people did not say a word, they all roared towards Su Han.


    Su Han did not dodge at all. If there was a God in the extreme, his people could not do any harm to him.


    Moreover, under the fusion of Su Han''s nine primates, martial arts is the body, and the body is martial arts!


    Even if he did not use the blood to turn the nine Qing and the fourth Qing, and did not unfold the multicolored supreme shadow, his body alone could resist these attacks.


    "Whew!"


    Under the flash of his figure, he came to the wild bear God again.


    In front of the wild bear, there are hundreds of people blocking him. The other five virtual heaven realms are among them.


    "Go away!"


    Su Leng snorted and swept with a long knife.


    Spirit realm, spirit state, all death!


    Even the five virtual heaven realms were cut open, and the original gods escaped in panic and scattered.


    "Asshole, what are you running for?" The bear roared.


    But the five yuan gods didn''t listen at all. They couldn''t protect themselves. Could they protect the wild bear?


    It''s a joke!


    Su Han gazed at the wild bear, step by step, ignoring all the attacks around him.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was extremely cold.


    The yuan God of manxiong kept shaking, and Su Han made no sound when he stepped down and stepped into the void.


    But the heart of the wild bear, is in Su Han step by step after the fall, followed by a tremor!


    "You, you are absolutely not the spirit state of five grades, absolutely not


    The wild bear roared: "the Wupin spirit body state, can have such combat power, there is only one person in the whole lower star realm, that is the nine shadow childe!"


    In the middle of his mouth, Su Han takes the last step and stands in front of the wild bear.


    "Forgive me, master!" The bear finally broke down and begged for mercy.


    "Wow


    The flash of the knife stopped the sound.


    The original spirit of the wild bear is transformed into two parts and becomes an endless star. In the void, it floats everywhere.


    "If I let you go, who can let me go?"


    Su Han whispered softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    After killing the wild bear, Su Han''s eyes moved slowly and swept all the people in the field.


    Almost every time he swept a figure, the latter would immediately retrogression, liver and gall to crack!


    On their faces, there was a thick sense of horror, too scared to do it!


    Although there are nearly 5000 people, most of them are spiritual realms, and the others are spiritual realms.


    Before that, Su Han killed the wild bear easily. With one knife, a hundred spirit realms died. The five virtual heaven realms were all broken up, and the yuan gods had already gone far beyond where they had gone.


    If the strength gap between the two is too great, can the sea of people tactics be useful?


    It''s useless!


    If Su Han is really just the spirit state of the five grades on the surface, then they have the confidence to kill Su Han with joint efforts.


    But at this moment, they have no doubt, if they really want to start, with Su Han''s speed I''m afraid it''s your own attack. I can''t reach Su Han at all!


    We are not fools, since we know this well, there is nothing to say.


    "Run away!"


    Someone said something.


    "Whew, whew..."


    They seemed to have been ready for it. At this time, they all left in all directions.


    Su Han''s face showed a strange smile, although standing on the void, but the palm, or toward the ground gently patted.


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable earth yellow light curtain, in the huge magic element under the flood, rises directly!


    A huge prison has been formed to block all these 5000 people.


    It''s earth magic, earth prison!


    And when these people were trapped, the hot flame began to rise, countless fireballs began to appear, towards all people, constantly bombarding.


    "No, no


    "Master, please spare me my life!"


    The shrieks were very shrill.


    But Su Han''s figure, actually already stepped on the void, gradually far away.


    That red robe, only the figure of the back, in a scream, disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han believed that these shenyangzong disciples, who were only in spiritual realm at most, could not escape.


    After nearly half a day, he came to the place of the 28th transmission array.


    There is still no one to guard here. When passing through the transmission array, there is no obstruction.


    Maybe it''s because the people of Shenyang sect think that there are manxiong, the strong body cultivator of three grades of virtual heaven state, and the five strong people of virtual heaven state are enough to stop Su Han.


    Perhaps, they are somewhere else, waiting for Su Han.


    In short, all the way through, until we arrived at the "medicinal herbs mountain" with Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum, we never met any disciples of Shenyang sect.


    Su Han met some of the other disciples, as well as a lot of free practice.


    Pluto is so big that there are a lot of people coming.


    "Six snow Ganoderma lucidum, is it in here?"


    Su Han murmured, looking at the mountains ahead.


    This is indeed a large mountain range, not just a big mountain. The whole mountain range is continuous, just like a huge dragon with great momentum.


    There are innumerable hissing and roaring from the medicinal herbs mountain, and there are also bursts of roar, sometimes coming.


    Herbal medicine mountain, the name is very common, but it can easily reflect the special features of the mountain.


    With a lot of medicinal materials!


    It is not only abundant in quantity and various in variety, but also some extremely rare things that are not seen by the world. They can exist here.


    It is for this reason that all the sectarian forces in the lower star region will send their disciples here just to look for medicinal materials.


    At the same time, a lot of free cultivation came in admiration. Even if they spent some spirit crystal or were even blackmailed, they were willing to come to the mountain of medicinal herbs and try their luck.


    If they can get a unique medicinal material, it is worth it even if they are blackmailed.


    "In such a place, how can it snow in June?"


    Su Han frowned and looked at the medicinal herbs mountain.


    Inside the green onion wood, flowers bloom, the spirit of the condensation of the stream is constantly flowing.


    It''s the normal temperature. It''s just in summer. If you''re not a monk, you can feel extremely hot.


    In this temperature, how can it snow in June?


    If there is such a thing as snow flying in June, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that Su Han''s luck really burst, and his character broke out.


    Another kind of It must be the color of heaven and earth, there are demons!


    This kind of "demon" is not a monster or a spirit beast, but something beyond the control of the lower star realm.


    Su Han felt that neither the first nor the second should appear.That is to say, this time, I have a 99% or more chance to come for nothing.


    In silence, Su Han entered the mountain of medicinal herbs.


    This trip, absolutely can''t come in vain. Even if you can''t get Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum, you have to collect some other medicinal materials. Otherwise, is Shenyang sect offended in vain?


    Oh, not really. After all, he got more than 4 billion crystal crystals from shenyangzong''s disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Su Han finally saw the first medicinal plant he found after he came to Pluto.


    It was just a product. Su Han didn''t even bother to say his name. After putting it away, he continued to move on.


    And as we move forward, the trees become more and more dense, and the sun is blocked by a cloud.


    The ground is extremely wet. If you step on it, you can guess a footprint.


    On the green grass, dew formed by drops of aura exists, which seems full of vitality.


    Since the arrival of Pluto, Pluto has been in operation since.


    However, before stepping into the mountain of medicinal herbs, the operation of emperor Longling was extremely slow.


    There are few people in the medicinal herbs mountain, but they are not afraid to be detected. Su Han simply unfolds the Dragon Spirit emperor technique completely. The huge whirlpool suddenly appears, and the endless spirit dew around it is engulfed by astonishing emergency. All of them are facing the whirlpool of Su Han.


    Su Han, like a whale swallowing, quickly refined these auras and almost squinted his eyes!


    "This kind of swallowing is more joyful than swallowing Spirit Crystal!" Su Han whispered softly.


    When you look up, you can see that there is a large dark green color in the whirlpool.


    These dark green almost formed a column of light, which was quickly plundered from all directions and entered the vortex.


    And that whirlpool, is like a bottomless pit, no matter how engulfed, can not be satisfied!


    Su Han can feel that his cultivation is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye with the refining of these auras.


    Even if the speed is very slow, slow to the extreme, can still feel out!


    As long as there is enough time, sooner or later, under this kind of phagocytosis, the martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation of the nine Supreme masters will be broken through at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Or the place where the flower bridge flows, or the existence of the seven major families.


    Yuan Ge seems a little restless. Sitting there, he doesn''t continue to devour aura.


    As for others, as if nothing had happened, they would smile at the corners of their mouths and praise the aura of Pluto from time to time.


    Yuange always felt that something big was going to happen.


    That''s why he''s upset.


    At this time --


    "report --"


    another disciple came in from the outside, his voice was extremely sharp.


    All around Sorin, as well as the enchanting woman, the man of the moon god sect, all frowned slightly. Obviously, the scream interrupted the artistic conception at the moment and opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    That enchanting woman is not willing to say: "it is not easy to settle down, how can you shenyangzong things so much?"


    "The next thing, I''m afraid, is not only my shenyangzong''s!"


    Yuan Ge Leng hum, see to that informer, immediately way: "have what matter, say quickly!"


    "Wild bear, wild bear Dead The body of the informer trembled.


    "Hoo..."


    Yuan Ge took a deep breath, he was not shocked, as if in anticipation.


    From then on, the man''s sharp voice, as well as the rush in, the look of panic, yuange has almost guessed.


    "What?"


    "Your wild bear of Shenyang sect is dead?"


    "It''s the wild bear who has reached the level of three levels of virtual heaven in physical cultivation, and can fight with Wu Dao''s four level virtual heaven state?"


    Yuange didn''t have much expression, but others were shocked by the contraction of their pupils!


    Obviously, they all know the wild bear, and also know what kind of fighting power the wild bear has.


    "How did you die?" Yuan GE''s deep voice.


    "According to the Star Alliance It was under the palm of the man in red robe who was bombarded ten times in succession with ghost tools, which killed the bear! "


    The reporter himself said, imagining what kind of situation it was at that time.


    But with this imagination, his body trembled more and more.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yuan Ge finally couldn''t help it. He stood up from the ground and gnashed his teeth and said, "the three grades of virtual heaven of a wild bear are the cultivation of the body, not the martial arts! He is not his opponent at all, even he can fight for the fourth grade! Even if it was me, I could not say that he would be shocked to death by ghost weapon within ten attacks! "


    "Yes, but that''s what the Star Alliance said, and said, and said..."


    "What else?" Yuan Ge was furious.


    "He also said that all the 5000 people brought by manxiong had been killed by this man. When he killed these people, he did not use martial arts, but Magic


    "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    Yuan GE''s pupil shrank and he couldn''t believe it. He said to himself, "or did you add the body? If there is no physical cultivation, how can the bear be shaken to death? He practiced three accomplishments together? How could this be How can it be


    "What''s his name?" Yuan song is the humanity of the announcement.


    "I don''t know."


    The latter shook his head: "this red robed man, from the beginning to the end, has very few words, but the means are extremely cruel. It seems that how many people of Shenyang sect have passed through He''ll kill as many people as he can. "


    "It''s against him!"


    Yuan Ge was angry: "this Pluto, who restricts the cultivation of those who come in, even if he is stronger, can he surpass the Shenhai realm?"


    "No matter what I say, Shenyang sect is one of the seventy-two schools. It can''t compare with the three religions and nine sects, but it''s also famous among the lower star regions."


    "This man is so bold that he doesn''t pay any attention to my seventy-two cases. If I don''t kill him, I won''t have the face to report to the senior officials in the clan!"


    When the voice dropped, Yuan Ge thought about it and said, "where is this man going now?"


    "Herbal medicine mountain."


    "Summon all the disciples at once, lay down the array as much as possible, and surround me with the position of this person. I want him to live or die!"


    "Yes


    The announcer took a deep breath and retreated slowly.


    "Can I help you?" The enchanting woman laughed again, still sarcastic.


    "That''s your business, I can''t control it!"


    This time, yuange didn''t directly refuse, but said: "this person''s strength is too strong. If I guess it''s good, it''s likely that he''s possessed both magic and martial arts, and even his body is extremely strong. His strength is not only the spirit state of Wupin, but also likes killing people without any scruples! It''s a big hidden trouble not only for my Shenyang sect, but also for all of you


    The crowd was silent.


    Yuan song is very reasonable. If the Shenyang sect is really defeated, then they will suffer as well.The only way is to unite and kill this person immediately. Otherwise, the loss will be more and more serious.


    "Let''s do it..."


    SOLIN said faintly, stood up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the medicinal herbs mountain, Su Han has collected many first-class herbs, and many second-class ones.


    There are also some of them, but all of them are guarded by spirit animals, but they are all third grade spirit animals, which are comparable to Xutian realm. They are not su Han''s opponents, or they are fleeing or killed by Su Han.


    None of the four herbs was found.


    "If the map records well, the location of six snow Ganoderma lucidum is here."


    Su Han murmured to himself with a map in his hand.


    At the moment, he was in front of a valley, which was very large, with a diameter of thousands of miles, and could not see the end.


    There are cliffs all around, and there is only one entrance, but for the friars who can fly, it doesn''t matter whether there is an entrance or not.


    If Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum really will appear, it must be in the valley!


    Under Su Han''s meditation, his figure flashed and fell into the valley.


    Immediately, he directly entered the son of xumaijie.


    With about four and a half years left, Su Han didn''t plan to continue collecting herbs. He doubled the flow rate of time in the master''s xumijie to devour the aura of heaven and earth and improve his accomplishments. This is the king''s way.


    "The aura here is so rich that the ground is extremely humid, and there are even caves filled with the spirit water made by the aura..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "if the outside world has been devouring this aura for three hundred and twenty years, I wonder if my cultivation will break through the six level spirit state."


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s eyes were clear and he took a deep breath.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    Amazing power of swallowing, suddenly unfolded!


    When the Dragon Spirit emperor''s skill reached the extreme, the huge whirlpool appeared again, but it was in the Holy Son Xumi precepts. From the outside world, it could not be seen at all.


    The endless aura of heaven and earth swept over, just as if it were the top of his body, so that Su Han''s body, in this moment, became a little bloated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Under such extreme swallowing, Su Han''s cultivation is really able to feel, is indeed growing!


    Let''s not talk about martial arts, but the body.


    The impurities in the body are being rapidly discharged, although very few, almost no, but absolutely can not have none.


    If it really reached a point where there is no degree, it is probably the dominant situation!


    Su Han can clearly feel that his body is rapidly increasing, and those auras have been transformed into spiritual power, strengthening every flesh and blood, every bone and every cell of his body!


    If Su Han had doubts before, at this moment, he would never doubt.


    On the premise of not adding martial arts and Taoism, practicing here for 320 years can definitely make the body cultivation of the nine great masters break through the six level spirit state!


    Even, it is possible to break through to the seventh grade.


    This majestic aura of heaven and earth is a huge resource, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    However, Su Han won''t let the physical cultivation deviate from the martial arts cultivation. He must keep a balance. Only in this way can he enhance his peak combat power at the time of integration.


    Even if it is the two major accomplishments will not break through, Su Han will never let the physical cultivation surpass the martial arts cultivation!


    "Wow


    The amazing aura of heaven and earth, separated by the Holy Son xumijie, is like a dark green light column pouring from Su Han''s head.


    This kind of swallowing, it''s just going to be wonderful!


    Su Han''s smile became more and more intense. Finally, he felt like laughing.


    According to his calculation, I''m afraid it would be equivalent to swallowing at least 100000 spirit crystals in one day here!


    What kind of concept is it to devour 320 years here?


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, one day, two days, three days


    One month, two months, three months


    For any monk, practice is boring.


    But when.


    For example, Su Han feels the enhancement of his body and the gradual increase of martial arts cultivation. This kind of dullness seems to have evolved into happiness.


    Soon, eight months passed in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    And the outside world, only in the past three days!


    Su Han has completely entered the state of cultivation. Even though the aura of heaven and earth within four hundred li of his life is devoured, it will continue to appear, but Su Han''s swallowing speed is too fast, which actually leads to the heaven and earth aura here, gradually Reduce!


    This kind of thing, on Pluto, is basically not going to happen.


    People who could have entered this place would not have exceeded the realm of Shenhai, with seven grades of virtual heaven at most.


    How can the virtual heaven state possess such a speed of swallowing?


    Let alone one, even if it is ten, one hundred, or even thousands of seven level virtual heaven realms, they will not reduce the aura of a certain area.


    But Su Han here, with him as the center, the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred Li can''t resist the consumption. It''s less and less


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    I do not know when, a line of figures, appeared in the valley.


    Yuange, in it!


    In addition to the yuan song, the enchanting woman, the man of yueshenzong, and SOLIN and others All follow.


    A moment after they appeared, a large number of figures appeared from the jungle, at a glance, there were at least 300000!


    Among them, there is a person Su Han knows, that is the team leader of Star Alliance, Liu Xuan!


    At the moment, Liu Xuan is still only the yuan God, and his look shows a strong resentment and anger.


    "Here he is, you say?" Yuan song looks at Liu Xuan.


    Although Liu Xuan is a member of the Star Alliance, he is still very polite to yuange, even a little respectful.


    After all, yuange is a Qipin xutianjing and one of the top disciples of Shenyang sect.


    "Yes, he disappeared after he came here."


    Liu Xuan held a crystal stone in his hand, gnashing his teeth and said: "Pluto is under the control of the Star Alliance. The crystal in my hand can control this large area. After the dog litter entered here, it disappeared and never came out again."


    "So he''s invisible? Or did you go into some place and hide? " Yuan Ge frowned.


    Liu Xuan slightly shakes his head: "this I don''t know."


    "Waste!"


    Yuan Ge snorted coldly and ordered: "the disciples of Shenyang sect will stay here if some of them are separated out. Others will go to other places of herbal medicine mountain immediately to spread out all the arrays under our Shenyang sect!"


    "I don''t believe that this person can escape under my shenyangzong''s nose!"Hearing this, shenyangzong''s disciples did not say a word and immediately began to act.


    "You go with me."


    SOLIN and others are also the disciples of his command.


    They control the area of medicinal herbs mountain which is at least hundreds of millions of miles. Su Han can never have such a fast speed. Therefore, they are sure that Su Han must still be in this area!


    As long as he appears, he will be immediately sensed by the array. Unless he can blink, and can escape for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, he will not be able to run!


    As for yuan Ge and others, they sat down with their knees crossed.


    This valley is the center of their control. As long as they stay there, once Su Han appears, they will immediately feel that they can support at any time, regardless of the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    "This place is also very rich in aura. It is not as good as the place we stayed before, but it is also good."


    SOLIN said: "practice for the time being. We have only six years left on Pluto."


    They all nodded and sat cross legged, and began to swallow up the aura of heaven and earth.


    But with the phagocytosis, their brows are gradually wrinkled, and with the passage of time, the wrinkles become deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Well?"


    "No aura?"


    "How can this be possible!"


    Yuan song and others suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it on their faces.


    On the first day, they thought the aura was still strong.


    The next day, these auras were too thin and too much.


    Until the third day, in their perception, the aura of heaven and earth around them It''s gone!


    They also saw with their own eyes that, with the disappearance of the aura of heaven and earth, the lush vegetation that originally grew around them began to wither rapidly.


    It''s like


    seems to have something to swallow up these auras, and what''s more, the essence of the plants themselves are all devoured.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on here? "


    People look at each other, eyes are full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Under this kind of doubt, the singer turned his palm, took out a transmission crystal stone, and asked, "how is the aura there? Is there any reduction? "


    was obviously as like as two peas, but still replied, "never reduced, it''s exactly the same as before!"


    Reduced aura?


    It''s a joke!


    The aura of Pluto will not decrease if the aura of the whole lower star region is reduced.


    Pluto has been around for hundreds of millions of years, and it''s been a habit for almost everyone.


    How can the aura on Pluto be reduced?


    Yuan Ge put away the transmission crystal stone in his hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK in other places. Only in the area within 100 Li, the aura disappears."


    Hearing this, SOLIN and others frowned.


    They just can''t imagine what happened.


    Pluto''s aura has been reduced, and it''s still a hundred miles in diameter. It''s as amazing to them as it''s heaven''s realm.


    Because it has never happened!


    It''s impossible to defeat the realm of heaven.


    Pluto, it is impossible to reduce the aura of heaven and earth!


    However, they are witnessing this strange scene at the moment.


    "Is it He


    Yuan Ge was stunned and suddenly thought of the man in red robe.


    The latter disappeared here, and only the aura of heaven and earth disappeared. Yuange unconsciously associated with the man in red robe.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    The next moment, yuange shook his head violently: "no matter how strong he is, he will not exceed the level of Qi pin Xu Tian, or he will not enter Pluto. And this kind of cultivation can never let the aura dissipate here. It''s a Arabian Night Dream! "


    "Wow


    At this time, Yuan song storage ring, that transmission crystal stone is violent flashing up.


    Yuan Ge frowned and took it out. He only heard the voice from inside: "elder martial brother yuan, the aura of heaven and earth here It''s also decreasing! "


    "What?"


    Yuan GE''s eyes stare, only listen to the other side said: "not only in the reduction, and this reduction speed is extremely fast, no It''s gone now


    "the grass around is also withering, like what has been sucked up the essence, large patches of vegetation, have been completely withered!"


    Yuan song suddenly got up, twinkled, and came a hundred miles away.


    When you see the scene around, Yuan Ge is stunned there.


    Looking at the scene, there are countless withered vegetation, turned into white yellow, with those who did not wither dark green, formed a sharp contrast.


    What shocked yuange most was


    Just as he watched and watched, the plants withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye!!!


    And the aura of heaven and earth around is rapidly dissipating, almost in an instant, even a trace can not be felt.


    The withering speed of the plants is very fast, half a meter, one and a half meters, two meters


    Almost every step of yuange, the vegetation around him will wither immediately!


    "This is someone who is swallowing the aura of heaven and earth!"


    yuan song has some husky voice: "if only the heaven and earth Aura will disappear, these plants will not wither. It must be someone who is devouring, not only devouring all the spirit of heaven and earth, but also swallowing them together."


    "But But if it is swallowed up, these auras should condense again. How can they be dissipated directly? " Some disciples asked.


    "Because this person''s swallowing speed is not directly proportional to the condensation degree of Aura!"


    Yuan Ge coldly hummed: "the condensation of aura, to put it bluntly, is that there is no aura here, and some will be transferred from other places. However, the speed of this person''s swallowing is extremely terrible. Without waiting for the spirit of heaven and earth in other places to be transferred, they have all been swallowed up and are still expanding! "


    "Therefore, it leads to the disappearance of the aura of heaven and earth!"


    "Hiss


    Hearing this, the disciples around him took a breath of cold air.


    What a terrifying speed it takes to dissipate aura in an area?


    If it''s any other planet, it''s Pluto!


    Among the so-called inferior star regions, the aura is the most abundant, Pluto can rank in the top three!!!


    "Can it be The man in red? " A disciple opens his mouth, and he is very careful.


    Yuan Gedun''s heart leaped, and he said coldly: "it''s not him. What I said was that someone devoured it. It''s just a metaphor. It''s possible that some powerful spirit beast is devouring it. The strongest way to get into Pluto is just the virtual sky. No one can do this


    The disciples were silent.Although what yuange said was very reasonable, they thought it was impossible, but they always had a bad premonition


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month in the outside world, it will soon pass.


    The area where the aura dissipated has reached 300 Li from the original hundred Li.


    If Pluto''s aura is not too much, too rich, after being swallowed up, it will immediately condense out. At this moment, I''m afraid it has already swept a thousand miles.


    Even so, the area where the aura dissipated is heading for thousands of miles.


    Yuan song and others face more and more gloomy, the saint son xumijie inside, Su Han''s face is more and more ruddy.


    There has been no breakthrough in the cultivation of martial arts and physical cultivation, but in this half month, it has definitely improved too much.


    If we say that there are also pre -, mid -, and late stages of Wupin spirit state, Su Han at this moment is approaching the middle stage!


    Of course, in the future, more and more auras will be needed, and it will be more and more difficult, but only half a month has passed!


    With nearly four years to go, Su Han believes that he will be able to make a breakthrough with Pluto''s aura of heaven and earth.


    The previous doubts are gone.


    His cultivation will reach the level of six spirit body in the four years!!!


    Su Han doesn''t know what happened to the outside world. Even if he knows, he won''t care.


    With his cultivation of five spiritual states, he can defeat the first level of Shenhai, and even more, he can cross over all virtual heaven realms.


    If we break through six grades


    Anyone on Pluto can sweep, crush and kill Su Han!


    As time goes by, half a year has passed.


    The area where the aura dissipates is also moving forward.


    As expected, it has reached thousands of miles from a hundred miles area!


    In the past year, the area has reached 2000 Li!


    Taking the valley as the center, everything around is yellow and withered.


    In addition to yuange and others, any vegetation, there is no trace of vitality.


    Everything is completely swallowed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When the time of the outside world, two years later, a laugh came out from the inside of the Holy Son xumijie.


    This laugh, of course, is Su Han''s.


    There was no breakthrough in his cultivation, either in martial arts or in flesh.


    However, the cultivation of Wupin spirit state has completely reached the peak, and there are still two years left to break through to the six level spirit state.


    "This time, Pluto is not getting six snow Ganoderma lucidum, but also worth it!"


    Feeling the cultivation that is still growing, Su Han murmured.


    He thought that he had to get the dragon spirit liquid given by the fat man before he could reach the six level spirit state, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all!


    No, it should be said that there is no need for Jiaolong spirit liquid to reach the six level spirit state.


    If you can get the dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao and Su Han''s cultivation, you can reach the seven level spirit state. If you get the nine head black Jiao''s Dragon Spirit liquid given by Mu Shenling, then Su Han''s cultivation is very likely to break through to the virtual heaven state at one stroke!


    When he thought of this place, Su Han''s excitement was really hard to suppress.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, yuange and others had already left the valley and sat on their knees five thousand miles away from the valley.


    Although they are still waiting for Su Han here for two years, they can''t waste it. After all, they have only four years left before they leave Pluto. One more day is one day.


    By two and a half years, the area where the aura dissipated had reached 3000 Li.


    Yuange and others can''t help but leave here completely and return to the place where they used to be.


    They felt that Su Han had gone.


    It''s useless to keep waiting here.


    From the beginning, they did not think that the dissipation of aura was caused by Su Han.


    As time went on, the area where the aura dissipated became larger and larger, and they felt that it was impossible for any monk to do this.


    However, although they have left, each sect has sent a full 10000 disciples to guard here until they leave Pluto!


    In particular, the shenyangzong people lost a full 7000, which was almost never seen in the past.


    If you don''t kill Su Han, Yuan Ge can''t go back to shenyangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half a year again. It''s over


    It has been three years since Su Han was really engulfed.


    And the son of God needs to mend Two hundred and forty years have passed!


    "Click!"


    This day, Su Han''s body, a click sound suddenly came.


    It''s like a piece of glass is broken, and it''s like there''s some obstruction, it''s broken.


    And at the moment of the sound coming out --


    "boom


    An amazing breath, directly from Su Han body burst!


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, the excited color on his face was hard to hide!


    He knew that it was the breath of the six spirits, the real six spirits!


    And this is just a breakthrough in the cultivation of martial arts.


    However, during the 240 years, Su Han''s nine virtues, both martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, have completely reached the peak. Until now, it is absolutely natural.


    Therefore, after the breakthrough in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of the first priestess --


    "boom and boom..."


    The second, the third, the fourth


    Until the ninth Buddha, all breakthrough!


    One after another roar, constantly from Su Han''s body, his breath, also one layer after another, one higher than the other.


    When all the accomplishments of the nine masters of martial arts and Taoism have broken through, the breath of the nine paths seems to have turned into a storm and swept out of the valley directly!


    However, this is not the end.


    With the breakthrough of martial arts cultivation, Su Han''s physical cultivation, also in the click sound, has become a little transparent.


    However, this kind of transparency is totally different from that of ordinary people.


    Lines and collaterals, showing a bright red color, from the body above, everyone can see, it is a line of blood vessels, and blood!


    The bones are strengthening, the flesh and blood are solidifying. Even Su Han''s eyes are more profound and dark than before.


    In this dark, like the starry sky, is bright and moving.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, the first Buddha''s physical cultivation finally broke through the shackles and shackles, just like the flood rushing against the dam, surging out!


    The other eight masters, followed closely, roaring constantly!


    The strong breath, combined with the breath that broke out when the nine great masters of martial arts broke through, really formed a storm and swept through the whole valley."Collapse!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han opened his mouth and the storm blew away.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han vomited his turbid breath and stood up slowly. His red robe still hunted.


    "240 years ago..."


    His eyes were clear, he spoke softly, and he murmured to himself.


    "Three years have passed since the outside world, and only one and a half years have passed since we agreed with Mu Shenling."


    The mind swept out from the Holy Son xumijie, and Su Han saw the Yellow all around him, and felt that it was still hot, such as the temperature when he had just swallowed it.


    Six snow Ganoderma lucidum, did not appear, afraid will not appear in the future.


    But it''s not a loss to come here!


    It took three years, relying on Pluto''s strong aura of heaven and earth, to make his cultivation break through to the sixth grade from the fifth grade spirit state!


    The promotion of a product and the increase of a small realm have greatly increased Su Han''s comprehensive combat power!


    Under the spirit body of six grades, kill seven grades of empty sky instantly, cross pressure one grade of God sea, can defeat two grades of God sea!


    San pin Shenhai, but Su Han.


    If Su Han doesn''t use the Holy Son Xumi precept, maybe Su Han is not an opponent. He can defeat Su Han, but he can''t kill him!


    The only one who can threaten Su Han is at least above Wupin Shenhai!


    In terms of the lower star regions, Wupin Shenhai is not a super strong one, but it is definitely a strong one, and still a big one!


    Today''s su Han, among the lower star regions, is also able to stand.


    However, if you want to protect the safety of Fenghuang sect, it is still not enough.


    At least to reach the virtual heaven!


    Once you reach the virtual heaven state, even if it is the seven level God sea state, you can''t help but Su Han. Only by combining with the world can we kill Su Han!


    "The powerful strength is much more than that of the previous six level spirit state."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his mind swept across the valley and landed on a large group of people sitting cross legged around the valley.


    "You again?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then relaxed again. The corners of his mouth lifted up a radian.


    "It''s endless..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Tens of thousands of people are here.


    The identities of these people are also undisguised. Some of them belong to the Shenyang sect.


    As for other people, they were dressed differently, but Su Han knew all the clothes and clothes worn by disciples of nantianzong, mingwangzong and yueshenzong, and had seen them not once or twice.


    When seeing these people, Su Han''s look immediately became cold.


    Every time I see them, there will be no good things happen, and this time, more than 90% of the possibility is to follow the shenyangzong to surround ourselves!


    When Su Han was planning to go out, there came a lot of dialogues from people outside --


    "I''m convinced. It''s been three years. Elder martial brother yuan even asked us to wait here. How could that dog scum still be here?"


    "It''s true that this person disappeared here at the beginning, but the aura here has completely dissipated and can''t be cultivated. I''m afraid that he has already left. How can I waste time here?"


    "We''ve only been here for ten years. We''ve wasted three years here. Especially in the following year, we won''t get any Reiki supply at all. If it wasn''t for the Spirit Crystal as a supplement, I think my cultivation will be reduced."


    "Don''t say a little. If you are heard by elder martial brother yuan, you will be in bad luck."


    "Hey, you say, why does the aura of this place dissipate?"


    "Who knows, many people guess that it was the red robed man who did it before, but no one believed it. After all, this is Pluto. How could a monk have such a devouring power?"


    "No matter what, it''s because of this dog. Otherwise, our cultivation will have been improved!"


    "Yes, so much time has been wasted in pursuit of this man. If he appears, I will blow him up with a slap!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of the last person''s words, the red robe slowly emerged in the gaping eyes.


    Looking at Su Han, everyone is stunned!


    "Really, really, in Here it is? "


    A disciple of Shenyang sect stammered and pointed to Su Han, as if he had seen a ghost.


    A red robe, a long knife, full of silver hair, looks mediocre


    Isn''t this the red robed man that he and others are pursuing?


    Isn''t this the man in red who let himself wait for others and wasted three years?


    But this moment, looking at the strange smile of the other party''s mouth, looking at the other party''s scattered silver hair, looking at the other party''s long knife with amazing cold light


    All people, are in the heart of a tight!


    Chen Xing''s death and wild bear''s death all show that this man''s strength is extremely strong.


    How can it be as simple as it looks on the surface that we can almost kill the fierce bear?


    Even the yuange of Qipin xutianjing has said personally that he can''t do it!


    No one can do it except for the top ten.


    Even the top ten childe must reach the level of Qipin Xutian state to kill the wild bear instantly. Otherwise, it still can''t be done!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Among the Shenyang sect, there is a Wupin xutianjing.


    His body trembled a little, and when he spoke, a transmission crystal appeared in his hand.


    Su Han looked at the transmission stone, but did not pay attention to it. Instead, his eyes fell on a disciple of yueshenzong.


    He was young, and his cultivation was just the spirit state of the five grades. He was the last one to open his mouth, claiming to blow Su Han in the face.


    At this moment, to see Su Hanchao himself, this person suddenly body huge shock!


    Looking at Su Han, he felt numb on his scalp.


    "HISHI..."


    Su Han pulled the long knife and drew a curve on the ground, making a harsh hissing sound.


    Then, he stood the long knife horizontally until the man, and said with a light smile, "let me see, how did you blow me up with a slap?"


    "I, I..."


    The disciple''s eyes were frightened and panted. His face was red and purple.


    Finally, he bit his teeth, and suddenly he said: "dog scum, let me wait here for three years, you don''t have to be wild! Soon, my elder martial brother gailin of Yueshen sect will come here, as well as yuange of Shenyang sect and SOLIN of nantianzong They are all seven levels of virtual heaven, once it comes, you will die


    "Yes


    "When elder martial brothers yuan come, you will not die easily."


    "If you dare to kill my shenyangzong disciple, you will use your own life as the price."


    The opening of the disciples of the moon god sect broke the silence here, and filled all the disciples who were extremely afraid of them with a little courage.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you, and they can''t come in a hurry."Su Han''s long knife, gently strokes towards the front.


    "Pooh


    I didn''t see the appearance of Dao awn at all, but at the moment when the long Dao was drawn, the opposite disciple of Yueshen sect, Wupin spirit state, was directly pierced!


    With a plop, he opened his eyes wide and looked up to the sky. His mouth was also open, as if he were dying in peace.


    Yuan Shen, did not appear.


    "Knife Dao Qi


    People around took a deep breath.


    Su Han''s speed is too fast and his attack power is too strong. Just a random action, he will kill a Wupin spirit state!


    Just for the first time, they have witnessed the Star Alliance''s evaluation of Su Han --


    is not an ordinary spirit state of five grades, or even, he is not a spirit state at all!


    At the moment, they unconsciously feel that Su Han''s cultivation is no longer the spirit of the five grades, but the six grades


    "Let''s go


    Shenyangzong over there, wupinxu Tianjing screamed, so that the people around all around reacted.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In their hands, there are stones or runes, which are obviously used to control the array.


    In the moment of taking it out, it will immediately pinch explosion!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Time, a ray of light, rising from all directions.


    At a glance, these lights have turned into a curtain of light, but not one or several, but Nearly a thousand!


    Obviously, this is not an array, there are at least 200!


    In order to pursue and kill Su Han, these seven clans really made great efforts.


    Su Han stands in an array, which rolls the ground and forms four storms, which are bombarding Su Han.


    Su Han turned a deaf ear to the storm!


    His eyes swept over the crowd, and his expression gradually became cold, and the words full of chill spread slowly.


    "On top of Pluto, I only killed shenyangzong and yueshenzong people."


    "You can do it, but other clans, you''d better get out of here at once!"


    "If not..."


    "Don''t blame me, blood wash you wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Well, what a big voice!"


    "Not to mention elder martial brother yuan, whether they can come in time or not. If they want to kill us, we must first destroy these arrays."


    "Ha ha ha ha, each of these arrays is enough to trap a four level virtual heaven state, or even five level, and they can''t escape! There are 236 arrays. I want to see how you can wash us with blood! "


    ¡­¡­


    For Su Han''s words, these disciples obviously did not listen to.


    Su Han didn''t intend to offend him that day. After all, he didn''t have any hatred with them.


    But at this moment, they help the shenyangzong, or for their own interests, surround and kill Su Han with array, so Su Han will not care so much.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    "Wow


    When the storm came, Su Han''s sword was shining. In a flash, it became 3000 Zhang long.


    Without hesitation, he struck hard at the place where the storm came!


    "Boom


    The roaring sound spreads at this moment. When the blade falls, the first storm will collapse!


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth, all turned into two and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    In the next moment, when the array is going to disappear and gather the storm, Su Han''s sword will be swept out and this array will be torn to pieces!


    "Hiss


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    They have also said before that each of these arrays can be trapped in the four level virtual heaven, and even the fifth level can''t escape. Even the sixth level has to struggle for a period of time before they can get rid of the attack of the array.


    But now


    A knife!


    Just a knife!


    The red robed man made a move. With one knife, the 3000 Zhang sword awn spread out and broke down four storms, killing an array!


    As if, this array is as fragile as thin paper to him. When he tears it up, there is no sign of exerting force at all. It''s peaceful!


    "That''s all, it''s an array?"


    Su Han walked out of the broken array slowly, his eyes were dark, just like stars.


    His red clothes, reflected in people''s eyes, that red color, as if to be stained by blood.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real one. Everyone feels that Su Han''s clothes, in this instant, seem to be more red.


    "Condense the array and form the array in the array. We must trap this person here until elder martial brother yuan arrives!"


    Shenyangzong''s Wupin Xutian state opened up again, and the disciples around had already prepared for it. Among the twinkling shadows, they actually drove the movement of the array. Obviously, the eye of the array was on them, not in other places!


    But these people, the strength is too weak, even if is the array again many, to Su Han, also will not care.


    "Three knives, the first one!"


    Su Han took a deep breath. His figure was floating in the air and his clothes were windless.


    The silver white long hair, fierce lift, long knife pointed to the sky, hands holding, roared down.


    "Wow


    The terrible awn of knife, with amazing cold light color, is rapidly lengthening at this moment!


    Ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, Qian Zhang


    Five thousand Zhang!!!


    It''s 5000 Zhang, or because the lower star region has the reason to suppress the cultivation. Otherwise, it will be even bigger!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the sound of a broken star coming at this moment.


    The sword fell down, swept everything, and chopped at the array that rushed to him.


    The first array will be destroyed immediately!


    Then there was the second, third, Fourth


    Forty eighth!


    With one knife, 48 arrays will collapse!


    "Puff, puff..."


    They were connected with the spirit of the array. The array collapsed, and they were also hit hard.


    However, this is not the most lethal.


    Where the awn fell, a huge crack appeared. Although the crack did not separate the ground, it was also dark.


    What''s more, with the appearance of the crack, the amazing impact force is directly centered on the knife awn, which sweeps towards both sides fiercely.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A large number of muffled sound came out, and one after another, under the impact, there was no time to escape. Whether it was the Shenyang sect, the Yueshen sect, or other sects, they all burst open!


    The air of blood filled out, pieces of corpses, also fell to the ground.


    In a flash, it became a hell on earth.


    There are at least 5000 people, under the sweeping of the knife awn, the body burst open, the yuan God collapsed!


    "Back!"The people of the seven schools are not fools.


    When they saw this scene, they immediately understood that no matter how many array, it was useless for this person!


    There is no formation to hurt him, let alone trapped.


    With one knife, he killed 48 arrays, which is nearly one fifth of all arrays!


    Only four more sabres are needed, and all the arrays they have prepared will be dissipated.


    And under four knives, at least 20000 people will die!


    They can''t bear the consequences. Before yuange and others came, they were looking for death.


    What''s the use of more people?!


    Su Han''s terror fighting power is completely showing the trend of destroying the weak and destroying the rotten.


    No one can stop it!


    Even at this moment, they all suspect that even if yuange and others appear Is it useful?


    As disciples of the same sect, they have seen the strength of yuange and others. For them, they are really very strong. They can compare with this person


    I''m afraid there is still a huge gap!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, at this moment, completely give up the idea of besieging Su Han, even if it is just to trap Su Han, it is impossible.


    They didn''t want to die, so they immediately turned into birds and beasts and fled in all directions.


    Tens of thousands of people fled in all directions. Su Han couldn''t kill all of them if he practiced martial arts.


    So, there was a magic fruit in his hand, and he bit it without hesitation.


    Pluto, there is no magic element, only to supplement this, although Some waste.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of magic fruit swallow, so that the magic elements around Su Han, immediately increased!


    his fingers gently moved toward the East, and the endless hot temperatures immediately rose, and the plants that had already lost their essence burned a blazing fire at this moment.


    "Forbidden curse - a sea of fire!"


    Su Han looks cold, his eyes flash, that amazing fire attribute magic elements, instant formation!


    The naked eye can see that there is a tiny flame on the ground in the East. With a sound, the flame comes out.


    The next moment --


    "miso..."


    Towering flames, rising thick black smoke, in the eyes of those who fled to the East, quickly spread!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The scene became a little funny at the moment.


    The original momentum is surging, and many arrays have been laid here. They want to besiege and even kill Su Han''s disciples of the seven schools. They flee in confusion under endless fear.


    Waiting for three years, but it is such a result.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, it all happens in a very short time.


    The curse of fire, in the beginning of the flame rising, quickly spread and open, with an indescribable speed, the slowest speed of nearly a thousand people, instantly devour!


    "Ah


    "Help me, help me


    "Damn dog scum, you will not die well, you will


    The shrill scream came, and the figures were quickly covered by the fire. Their clothes and clothes were directly turned into ashes, and their bodies were also turned into ashes under the hot temperature.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to the roar before his death.


    In the next moment of fire, his fingers extended again, toward the south, gently.


    "Forbidden curse - frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The cold sound, like the cold temperature, at the moment of falling, the temperature in the South immediately drops.


    The speed of this decline is almost to the extreme. It is completely different from the East''s heat. It is clear that there are only two directions, but it seems to be two regions.


    Layers of ice, quickly condensed out, with a very fast speed, in the blink of an eye spread at least a hundred miles!


    And this hundred Li is just a starting point!


    There are at least thousands of people, frozen in a flash.


    Their vitality dissipated rapidly, and it was impossible to breathe in the cold temperature.


    Frozen through the body, but also frozen through the God!


    "Forbidden curse - the hand of the earth!"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and looked north again.


    When a disciple fled, he looked back and saw that Su Han was looking at them. His scalp was numb and his hair was going to explode!


    The East and south two directions, a sea of fire, a cold, they see clearly.


    From Su Han''s mouth, they heard the word "forbidden mantra" clearly.


    Sorcerer, among the galaxy, deserves to be the first class of attack power!


    This red robed man has!


    If it''s just a magician, but he''s still a magician who can cast forbidden spell!!!


    "Run away Escape


    "Forbidden mantra, it''s forbidden mantra..."


    "This person really wants to be bloodwashed, and we wait for it!"


    "Boom


    When they changed their looks and started to roar, a huge palm rose suddenly on the ground below!


    Everyone can see it very clearly. The palm of the hand is completely condensed by the soil, and there is a strong yellow light around it.


    It''s a hundred feet!


    "Pooh


    Almost the moment when the palm of the hand stretched out, it was to seize dozens of people and directly pinch and explode.


    "Boom, boom..."


    And after the first hand appeared, a large number of palms, along the north, began to surge out.


    At a glance, the big hands are dense, at least there are hundreds of them!


    There are nearly 20000 people who have fled to the north, but under this big hand, besides the spiritual realm, others Almost all dead!


    They can''t escape the power of the forbidden incantation. Under that big hand, any body is like a piece of thin paper. Even if there is a yuan God, it will be crushed by another big hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southeast, the South and the north, when the three prohibitions were raging, Su Han''s eyes fell on the west again.


    He did not have any hesitation, once again bit off a magic fruit, the majestic magic element, fierce rise!


    This time, it''s metallic!


    With the magic of the sword, Su''s magic element condenses rapidly.


    "Forbidden curse - storm blade!"


    When the voice falls, the illusory sword that covers the sky appears above the void.


    The handle of the sword is facing Su Han, and the tip of the sword To all who flee!


    Su Han waved his hand --


    "whew, whew..."


    The thousands of unreal swords disappeared in an instant at an indescribable speed.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    "Ah


    Scream, sword throughout the dull sound of the body, layers of endless.


    Su Han can even see a strong blood mist, began to diffuse from the west, and even the thick smell of blood can be easily smelled.


    Four forbidden incantations have disappeared in four directions, and countless seven disciples have died at this moment.There is no blood flow, after all, only 70000 people, and not all of them died.


    There are no bones, because many of their deaths are direct physical collapse.


    Su Han ponders, steps out, disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north, more than a dozen people are fleeing.


    When they look back, they can still see that a lot of big hands are rising from the ground, but any figure that is caught will collapse!


    And these ten people are all virtual heaven!


    Su Han''s magic cultivation, even if he uses forbidden incantation, is to kill a level of virtual heaven. If he has a chance to be seriously injured, he can never be killed.


    "Escape, escape..."


    Some people murmur among, look pale, eyeball son wants to stare out.


    The panic in his heart has already submerged it, and his whole body has broken out. Above his breath, there is the five grade virtual heaven state of Shenyang sect!


    He started the fastest speed, looking at the back of the scene that is more and more far away, the heart gradually relaxed.


    Looking back again, the panic on his face disappeared completely, and then there was resentment and outrage.


    "Damn it Damn it


    "If you dare to kill my shenyangzong disciple so wantonly, you must report it to the sect. You can be invincible on Pluto. I don''t believe it. You can still be invincible in my Shenyang sect''s hands!"


    Under the roar, the man turned his head.


    This is the moment, the figure of this person, suddenly stopped!


    The boundless sense of crisis erupted from my heart.


    The whole body of hair, all stand up, scalp as if to burst, his whole person''s heartbeat, all stopped!


    But in front of them, there was a red robe figure with a long knife in front of them. I didn''t know when it appeared and stood there quietly.


    When the Wupin xutianjing looks back, the red robed man is also tilting his head and looking at it.


    The former can clearly see that there is a smile on the mouth of the man in red robe.


    This smile, originally should be sunshine, but fell in the eyes of Shenyang sect''s Wupin Xutian state, it was surprisingly cold!


    "You, you..."


    For a moment, the man pointed to Su Han, his body trembled and he could not speak.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Su Han smiles and steps out. In an instant, he comes to this man.


    Without waiting for the latter to react, Su Han went on: "where is the so-called elder martial brother yuan in your mouth?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    The man shook his head wildly. He was so close to Su Han that he could even feel Su Han''s breath.


    At the moment when Su Han asked him, he instinctively wanted to tell Su Han, but he thought of the cruel means of Yuan song, and immediately swallowed the words to his mouth.


    "You can''t and shouldn''t not know."


    Su Han light way: "you certainly understand, this can be what kind of end, I give you the opportunity, cherish well."


    "Me


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Han''s smile, and his heart was about to burst.


    "I really don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    "Then you die!"


    Su Han''s smile suddenly disappeared. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the man''s neck fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    When he pinched it hard, the body of the man broke open immediately. When the yuan God rushed out, the knife awn fell down and killed in an instant!


    The cultivation of Wupin Xutian state is in Su Han''s hands. Even mole ants are not as fragile as they are. Kill them.


    Today''s su Han, the comprehensive strength has really increased too much, not to mention the five grades, even the seven grades virtual heaven realm, to Su Han, it is no different from a spirit transforming realm.


    Unless the other party is also like the world''s unparalleled, Lin Qisha and so on, has the imperial ware.


    Of course, Huang Qi is not omnipotent. Su Han may not be able to kill the other party instantly, but give him a little time, and he can shake the other party to life and death through the Huangqi!


    "Whew!"


    After killing the Wupin xutianjing, Su Han''s figure flashed, and he came to another shenyangzong''s xutianjing.


    The latter looks middle-aged, is for men, wearing armor, is to make all the defense.


    Seeing Su Han''s arrival, the middle-aged man''s face changed wildly, and his pupils contracted, full of blood.


    "You know that?"


    Su Han stood in front of him, also did not hand, plain way: "five grades empty sky realm, I can kill instantly, you these four goods, the same can not run."


    "I, I..." The middle-aged man took a few steps back from shaking.


    He wanted to run, but he didn''t dare to run!


    As Su Han said, Wupin xutianjing can''t escape, and even has no chance to resist, let alone his four grades!


    "Don''t like him, give you opportunities, do not know how to cherish." Su Han chuckled.


    "They are in huashuigu


    The middle-aged man finally couldn''t bear the pressure and roared.


    "Huashuigu?" Su Han frowned.


    "Yes, it''s Huashui valley. It''s three million miles away from the mountain of medicinal herbs, and it''s in the northeast of the mountain!" The middle-aged man collapsed and said everything.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiles and turns away.


    Looking at Su Han''s back, the middle-aged man was immediately relieved.


    "He didn''t kill me..."


    Murmur among, middle-aged man body suddenly a shock!


    He saw


    See the nine shadows behind Su Han''s turn!!!


    "Master jiuying You are nine shadow childe The middle-aged man suddenly roared.


    The words, can''t believe, incredible all kinds of emotions, are mixed in it!


    He thought of that legend, about the legend of nine shadows.


    Wupin spirit state, with the power of one person, swept three childe, a big fairy, and finally killed the body of a strong one in the sea of the first grade God, forcing the other to flee!


    "Yes, yes..."


    "You are really the spirit state. Although you are already six grades, I can feel that your cultivation is a thorough spirit state."


    "There is no spirit state that can have such a demon''s fighting power, only the nine shadow childe, only You


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from the middle-aged man''s mouth. His hair was loose and his eyes were lax. There was a little crazy in his expression.


    "Ha ha ha ha Mr. jiuying, Mr. jiuying Ha ha ha


    Under Su Han''s eyes, the man laughs and whispers the four words "master jiuying", and gradually goes away.


    Until the figure disappeared, Su Han could still hear that kind of laughter.


    In silence, Su Han did not kill him.


    This man is obviously insane. Su Han can see that this is not a pretence.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head gently with a sigh in his heart.


    When, a four - point virtual heaven, the ability to bear, incredibly so fragile?


    I have let him go, but because I know my identity And get mad.


    Nine shadow childe''s reputation, already big to this degree?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about two million miles away from the mountain of medicinal herbs."Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures are shuttling through the jungle.


    Their speed is extremely fast, the look is also very gloomy, the direction they are going to, no doubt, is the medicinal herbs mountain!


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan song and other seven people, each silent, face difficult to see the extreme.


    This time, no one would tease or ridicule yuange, because the disciples of their sect had already died nearly ten thousand!


    Yuan GE''s hand, holding a transmission crystal stone, obviously better than the ordinary transmission crystal.


    While he was flying, the transmission crystal kept flashing, and the sounds inside were also coming out.


    Come on, brother


    "This man is not only a martial monk, but also a magician


    "Elder martial brother yuan, he used the forbidden curse and frozen thousands of shenyangzong people. They all died They are all dead! "


    "Elder martial brother yuan, you asked me to wait here, but you, why haven''t you come yet!"


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Ge can''t help it. The palm of his hand was forced unconsciously. The transmission crystal stone, with a bang, was crushed by him.


    At the same time, there were several muffled sounds around him, such as SOLIN of nantianzong and gailin of yueshenzong. The transmission crystal stones in their hands were actually the same as yuange. They were forced unconsciously and smashed under their anger.


    "Who is this person in the end


    "What kind of hatred do you have with my shenyangzong? How can you kill my shenyangzong disciples like this?"


    Yuan song roars, the heart is oppressed to death, a strangled feeling, is emerging from the heart.


    His speed has been faster and faster. Whenever he thinks that shenyangzong''s disciples are being slaughtered, he would like to be able to reach the herbal medicine mountain in a flash.


    It''s not his kindness, nor how good he is to the disciples of Shenyang sect, but more and more dead disciples of Shenyang sect. He is the leader of this experience. After going back, he has no way to explain!


    "He''d better wait for me in the herbal medicine mountain. I must cut him into pieces, so that he can''t survive or die!" Yuan Ge couldn''t help shouting.


    "No more."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly appeared.


    And with the fall of the voice, the red robe figure, in front of the crowd, slowly emerged.


    "You are too slow. Su can''t wait. You have to come by yourself."


    "I want to see how you cut me into pieces, and how I can''t survive You can''t die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Looking at Su Han''s figure, everyone was stunned there.


    After the red robe, the nine shadows emerge, that is, they are in the void, and they can still see clearly. This is the strangeness of the nine shadows!


    If ordinary people also have shadows, but if they stand on the void, how can they still see them?


    At the moment, the sunlight passes through the forest and refracts to Su Han''s nine shadows, stretching it slantingly


    "You..."


    Yuan GE''s pupils contracted, and at the moment when he saw the nine shadows, he was shocked!


    Not only he, at this moment, all the figures, including SOLIN, gailin, and the enchanting woman, all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    The man who killed countless disciples of the seven major sects of them was the one in the legend Master jiuying!!!


    At this moment, they finally understood why every time the notice was given, the person who reported it would say that this person was only the spirit state of five grades. Why did Liu Xuan and others of Star Alliance insist on saying that Su Han is the spirit state of five grades!


    Because the legend of the nine shadow childe, itself is the true and true spirit of the state of mind!!!


    "I didn''t expect so many disciples of jiuzong to kill Gongying!" Yuan Ge opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His voice was a little hoarse.


    Almost at the moment of knowing Su Han''s identity, they lost the confidence to fight with Su Han.


    Nine shadow childe, too evil, even a product of God sea can defeat, or even click to kill, forcing the other party to flee.


    This kind of combat power, put on Pluto, that is absolutely invincible existence!


    Let alone their seven seven levels of virtual heaven, it is ten times more, what can we do?


    The strong one in Shenhai is the one who has condensed the Shenhai and can suppress one side.


    And Su Han, even a product of Shenhai can defeat, in fact, has been comparable to the second level of Shenhai!


    What did they use to fight Su Han?


    Even if there is no way to go back this time, he yuange must bear it!


    "Prince jiuying is in the presence of God. We have no eyes. Please don''t blame him."


    The enchanting woman''s eyes in the saint daughter''s palace have a strong strange light. When she speaks, her figure moves forward, and the fragrance of her enchanting body diffuses and enters Su Han''s nose.


    "Go away."


    Su Han looks at her, lips open, gently spit out a word.


    Enchanting woman Jiao body suddenly a shock, two words do not say, immediately back.


    "If I hear you correctly, it''s you who spoke before?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on Yuan Ge.


    Yuan song in the heart of a tight, look cloudy and sunny, holding Fist: "if you know it is nine shadow childe, Yuan dare not open your mouth like this."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and he was silent.


    He was silent, and yuange and others did not dare to say anything more.


    Su Han''s fighting power, they have never seen with their own eyes, but whether it is the legend, or the matter of killing the disciples of the seven schools before, they are very clear.


    The more they think about it, the more frightened they are.


    In the end, he had completely lost his confidence in fighting and waited for Su han to speak.


    However, they did not dare to breathe for fear of attracting Su Han''s attention.


    "Su Mou is not indiscriminately killing innocent people."


    After a long time, Su Han finally opened his mouth: "today''s all happened because shenyangzong''s disciples stopped Su and wanted to blackmail."


    "It''s the same with the Star Alliance."


    Hearing this, yuange''s face changed again. The garbage in the dark way simply didn''t grow eyes and didn''t see who the other party was!


    In fact, at the beginning, Su Han did not intend to use the identity of nine shadow childe.


    He just wanted to get the six snow Ganoderma lucidum.


    If there is, he will take it away. If not, it will be a vain trip.


    Su Han felt that the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions were likely to pay attention to themselves and even pursue them. This was also a helpless move.


    But who ever thought that he hid his identity and didn''t provoke others, but he had to be blackmailed by shenyangzong!


    With Su Han''s temper, how can you bear it?


    If you want to blame, it is really not to blame those shenyangzong disciples who blackmail Su Han.


    How do they know that Su Han is the legendary Prince of nine shadows?


    For them, any group of disciples who come here will do the same thing, that is to blackmail Lingjing!


    Of course, if there is virtual heaven, they will only charge the most basic transmission fees, and such strong people are not willing to offend.


    Really must blame, can only blame these 72, too arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    In the back of Yuan song, there is a yuan God.


    The speed of Yuanshen is obviously not as fast as yuange and others, so it is being carried by a liupin Xutian state.Su Han recognized him at a glance. He was the captain of the Star Alliance, Liu Xuan.


    At the moment, Liu Xuan is hiding behind the liupin Xutian realm, as if afraid of Su Han seeing him.


    However, Su Han saw this "acquaintance" at first sight.


    "Come out." Su Han said lightly.


    Liu Xuan Yuan Shen trembled, hesitated, or came out.


    Su Han raised his long knife, pointed to Liu Xuan, and said faintly, "what did I tell you before? You forgot?"


    "I..."


    Liu Xuan immediately showed a sense of panic, and even said, "master jiuying, I really don''t know it''s you. If I do, how dare you offend me? I hope you can spare my life!"


    "You have to thank you for your status as Star Alliance. I won''t kill you this time."


    After su Han finished speaking, his eyes swept the crowd again: "and you, I will not kill."


    Hearing this, yuange and others are relieved.


    But he didn''t want to. Su Han said again, "but you don''t want to hide it like this, so I need your blood. "


    "What?"


    Everyone''s face changed a lot.


    This life gold blood, that is to be able to control their own life and death things, if really handed over to Su Han, then their lives, will never be their own!


    "It''s impossible!"


    SOLIN said directly: "we can give you anything you want, but this life''s golden blood, never..."


    At this point, SOLIN''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Because his neck, is a white slender palm, steady grip!


    "I didn''t hear what you said just now. Do you say it again?" Su Han lifted SOLIN up, slightly raised his head and said faintly.


    SOLIN was short of breath. He felt that his cultivation had been sealed by Su Han and could not be mobilized at all!


    Without cultivation, he can''t use everything. As long as Su Han is willing, he can wipe it out in an instant!


    And Yuan song and others around, have been completely shocked!


    This is the first time they saw nine shadow childe''s hand, and just this time, it made them want to crack their liver and gall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Su Han''s speed is so fast that no one can see clearly. Even before SOLIN''s words are finished, he has been pinched by Su Han.


    No one has time to react!


    Not only the body, but also the nervous response, is not so fast.


    This time, there is no blood splashing, no body exploding, no yuan God death


    It is a deep shock to live all people!


    Let them know, nine shadow childe, after all, is nine shadow childe, not their ordinary seven grade virtual heaven can contend with.


    Therefore, that SOLIN panic, feel that Su Han''s eyes inside, has been full of murder.


    So, without saying a word, he patted his brow, and immediately a drop of golden blood floated out.


    It''s the blood of my life!


    This object can control SOLIN''s life and death, that is, he has entered the medium star region, or he has become the dominant state. Su Han can also sense his every move through this life blood.


    If Su Han is willing to give his life''s blood to Su Han, he will be su Han''s puppet. Unless he wants to die, he will do what Su Han asks him to do!


    "Thank you."


    Su Han grabs his life''s golden blood and puts it away. When he looks up to SOLIN, he opens his hand and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Sorin coughed violently, but he didn''t know whether it was because he couldn''t breathe or because of his own life and death. He had already mastered it in Su Han''s hands.


    "And yours."


    Su Han looked at Yuan Ge and others: "Su is not willing to waste time, but also left you an opportunity to learn to cherish."


    Yuan Ge and the enchanting woman and others looked at each other, the look was cloudy and sunny.


    "Three."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was flat, and there was an opportunity to kill him.


    "Two."


    "I give it, I give it


    Yuan Ge can''t bear the pressure, even if it is Qipin Xutian state, but also afraid of death.


    Moreover, they have the original spirit. Once they die, they are all destroyed and there is no reincarnation.


    Su Han can ask them for their own life''s gold blood, which is obviously not to kill them. It is better to take out this life''s blood now than to destroy both the body and the spirit.


    "Bang!"


    Dull ring came, Yuan song shot his eyebrows, the life of gold blood, floating out.


    After the yuan song, others felt powerless.


    No matter who it is, no matter what the cultivation is, all the people present at the moment all give Su Han their life''s gold blood.


    Even if it is the Star Alliance Liu Xuan and others, the same will take out the life of the gold blood.


    "I won''t kill you. That''s why I ask you for my life''s blood."


    Su Han pondered, calmly said: "but, Su Mou also does not want to be pursued, so this matter, you know how to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ge and others all nodded.


    They are not idiots, naturally will not poke out this matter, even


    Those who survived under Su Han''s four forbidden incantations didn''t give Su Han his own life, so they are going to die!


    Without Su Han''s own hands, yuange and others will help Su Han solve the problem.


    "I won''t threaten you with this. It''s useless for me to keep this life blood."


    Su Han also said: "when it is time to give it to you, I will give it to you, and this time will not be too long."


    "We follow the idea of Mr. jiuying, and from now on, we will only follow him." Yuan Ge took a deep breath and bowed.


    The same is true of everyone else.


    At a glance, there were tens of thousands of them, all bent down and looked respectful.


    Maybe they don''t want to, but they have to!


    "These rituals will be saved in the future."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "Su Mou''s coming to Pluto this time is not for you, but for the six snow Ganoderma lucidum. If you get six snow Ganoderma lucidum, Su will leave. During this period, you will wait in the valley for a while. If there is six snow Ganoderma lucidum, help Su to pick it. "


    "Six snow Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Everyone''s face and flesh were convulsed for a moment. Yuan Ge summoned up his courage and said, "master jiuying, that six snow Ganoderma It is said that only when there is heavy snow, will it appear? "


    Su Han knew what he meant and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Su will stay here for a year and a half at most. If there is still no six snow Ganoderma lucidum in this year and a half, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Ge and others were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long in the past, the six snow Ganoderma lucidum exists in the valley, and there are people flashing.


    This is Su Han.


    His speed is the fastest, yuange and others are still behind, completely unable to keep up.But this kind of speed, let yuan Ge and others, once again gave birth to the awe of Su Han.


    The place is devastated.


    Under the destruction of the four forbidden incantations, there are many corpses on the ground, and there is a thick smell of blood around.


    Su Han''s silence, looked up and felt that the temperature had returned to the past, revealing a wry smile.


    "If it goes on like this all the time, how can the six snow Ganoderma lucidum appear?"


    Shaking his head, Su Han is going to sit cross legged and wait quietly.


    But at this moment --


    "whew, whew..."


    A broken wind came from afar, and then, many figures entered Su Han''s sight.


    Their faces were full of panic and panic, more anger and hatred.


    Obviously, they are being pursued.


    "Damned shenyangzong, damned moon god sect!"


    "We have taken out the last crystal. What else do they want?"


    "Bully the market and do evil, which is the 72 cases in the legend? Is that what they do? "


    "If I had known that, Pluto, I would not have come to die!"


    With the appearance of the figure, the voice of cursing abuse and the voice of angry unwillingness spread into Su Han''s ear.


    When seeing these people, Su Han is also slightly stunned.


    He knows all these people.


    It was the one thousand odd mercenary regiment I saw when I was in the third transmission array.


    However, at the moment, they are all with a little injury.


    Su Han also saw the woman named Xiaoxiao.


    The leather armor on her body cracked, a wound was torn from her white arm, and the blood was still flowing.


    Her face was very pale, and her lower lip was clenched with humiliation and reluctance in her eyes.


    Beside her, Wang Nian, a middle-aged man with six levels of spiritual state, is obviously protecting Xiaoxiao with a lot of injuries.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, Xiaoxiao''s steps suddenly stopped. His figure almost fell down, but he was held by Wang Nian.


    You can see that the blood on Xiaoxiao''s arm has gradually turned black, obviously poisoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Wang Nian saw that Xiaoxiao was so worried. He looked back and saw that the people in the rear had not caught up with him. He was a little relieved.


    "Uncle Wang, go ahead and leave me alone!" Xiaoxiao breath weak, pale face without blood.


    "How can that be done?"


    Wang Nian frowned: "I promised your father that I would protect your safety. If you have an accident, how can I explain to your father?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaoxiao raised his head fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "the mountain of medicinal herbs is so big that you can take them with you now, and you may leave alive. Otherwise, we will all stay here!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Wang Nian grabs Xiaoxiao''s arm. The wound behind him bleeds more because of the force.


    With the fall of the voice, they rushed out again, but when they came to the valley, they saw a lot of corpses. They were stunned for a moment.


    Some of them had been dried by the fire, others had been torn apart, and in short, they were almost incomplete.


    It''s hard to identify them just from the broken body.


    "Here..."


    Wang Nian''s pupils contracted and cautiously said, "how can there be so many bodies here?"


    Other people are also action micro Dun, I can''t believe it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But at this moment, the sound of breaking the sky behind them came. Their faces changed. They could not help it. They rushed to the front immediately.


    And Su Han, sitting not far from them.


    Soon, they met Su Han.


    The red robe in the reflection of the sun, as if soaked in blood, particularly dazzling.


    The long knife was inserted beside Su Han, flashing a sharp color.


    "Is it you?"


    When seeing Su Han, everyone was stunned.


    Xiaoxiao eyes burst out a strong light, she clearly remember, at that time, Su Han in front of them, showed what strength!


    The middle-aged man was very happy. He hurriedly brought Xiaoxiao to Su Han and bowed to Su Han and said, "master, we are being chased by shenyangzong and yueshenzong. We hope you can help us!"


    Talk just, other people have also come, see Su Han, the face is showing joy.


    Su Han looked up, glanced at them, and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Nian''s face suddenly changed. He fell down on one knee and said, "we know that the elder and shenyangzong also have a grudge. It''s easy to save us with the strength of our predecessors."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han looked at the middle-aged man, suddenly a smile: "you mean, I can easily save you, so, I have to save you?"


    "No, we..."


    "All right


    Su Han interrupted the middle-aged man''s words and said: "at the beginning, I asked you to follow me. All the transmission arrays were free, but you didn''t follow me, even a word of thanks. Why, I understand. You know better. "


    Hearing this, Wang Nian and other people''s faces were full of shame.


    Why?


    Why?


    Everyone was afraid that Su Han would involve himself and others, so he went to another way.


    At this moment, I don''t know how to offend the Shenyang sect and the moon god sect. When I meet Su Han, I want to ask for help?


    It''s easy to say anything. It''s bullshit!


    Su Han is heaven''s realm, unwilling to save them, they also have no words!


    "Master..."


    Wang Nian took a breath and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, Xiaoxiao wanted to come with you at the beginning, but we were afraid of being implicated, so we would find another way out. We hope that the elder can save our lives by looking at Xiaoxiao''s face. We will certainly be grateful and repay each other!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han pointed to Xiaoxiao and said calmly, "in this case, let this girl stay. As for you, where should you escape, go where you want to escape."


    Hearing this, Wang Nian and others changed their faces again.


    But they, after all, are unreasonable, even if the heart is not angry, also can not say what.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll leave it to the elder."


    Wang Nian hugged Su Han and waved his palm. A large number of figures immediately passed Su Han and were about to leave.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But at this moment, suddenly appeared in all directions of the figure.


    The clothes worn by these figures prove their identity - Shenyang sect and Yueshen sect!


    But they were all fresh, and Su Han had never seen them once.


    Among them, there are several names of xutianjing, which exude the breath of one or two products.


    When he arrived, one of the two grade virtual heaven realm first said with a smile: "everyone, are you satisfied with the play? I don''t have any strength to escape here? "Wang Nian and others changed their faces. They were surrounded by layers and could not leave at all.


    Wang Nian''s heart was horizontal, holding the sword, gritting his teeth and saying, "in our eyes, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools are all supreme, but you have defiled the four words" supremacy "! Today is death, and Wang will curse you and not die well! "


    "Just you?"


    The second grade Xutian Jing snorted coldly and glanced, as if looking for something.


    Soon, his eyes, then stay in Xiaoxiao body.


    And in the moment of seeing Xiaoxiao, his pupil can''t help shrinking.


    Because, he also saw the man in the red robe!


    "Is it you?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s so hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here


    "If you dare to kill my shenyangzong disciple, you run to hide here. Do you really think we can''t find you?"


    Su Han raised his head, glanced over the man and said faintly, "roll."


    Obviously, these people are also the disciples of Shenyang sect and Yueshen sect, but they don''t know where they come from, and they don''t know the current situation.


    "Dare you scold me?"


    But don''t want to, when Su Han''s voice falls, that two grade empty sky boundary eyes a stare, show angry color.


    "I''ve eaten the guts of a bear heart leopard. I haven''t dealt with you yet, but you have a face!"


    When the voice dropped, the man immediately made a move.


    A blow to Su Han, a fist awn comes, through the crowd, straight to Su Han head fall.


    Su Han didn''t dodge at all, just sat there and looked at him calmly.


    "Boom


    When the fist awn came, he was about to blow Zhongsu Han. However, at this moment, an illusory palm suddenly appeared. He held the fist awn and banged it into pieces.


    "Well?"


    The two men frowned: "are there any helpers? No wonder you are so arrogant. I knew that with your five Oh, it''s the cultivation of liupin spirit state. How can you... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a burst of drinking, which interrupted his words directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Hearing the violent drinking, the man only felt that his voice was a little familiar, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember who it was.


    He didn''t have to think about it. The owner of the voice came out slowly after drinking too much.


    When he saw it, the man''s eyes shrank, and he quickly showed respect and bowed down: "I''ve seen elder martial brother yuan!"


    "Things without eyes!"


    Yuan Ge snorted coldly, and then said, "widen your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Who are you going to kill?"


    Hearing this, the two grades of virtual heaven can not help but frown, look to Su Han, eyes show doubts.


    Who is it?


    Isn''t it the person who opposes shenyangzong?


    But soon, the doubt on his face disappeared, and then appeared, which was stunned!


    "Nine Mr. jiuying


    His incredible mouth, the figure can not help but step back, a pair of eyes, staring at Su Han behind the nine shadows!


    At this moment, his heart is simply turned up a startling wave!


    This red robed man is actually the legend of Mr. jiuying?!


    Not only he, but all the people behind him, all around him, were holding their breath and staring at this moment. They couldn''t believe it.


    It was at this moment that Wang Nian and others in the mercenary Corps noticed the nine shadows behind Su Han.


    Their bodies were so shaken that they could not even swallow their saliva.


    Master jiuying


    The legendary monster!


    Since the first World War of huashenxing, many people have given Su Han another title.


    The first monster!


    This is really a title, not a nickname, not a derogatory word!


    Such titles as childe, Shenzi, or Mozi are not worthy of Su Han.


    What is not the evil spirit to defeat the spirit state?


    If you look at the lower star regions, not to mention the contemporaries, it means that no one can do it!


    The first evil, worthy of the name!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gudong!"


    The second grade xutianjing was not a fool, and his reaction speed was very fast. He immediately understood why yuange helped Su Han.


    It''s a joke, but it''s a movie!


    With his fighting power, it is yuange who doesn''t fight. How can he be hurt by his fist?


    If he wants to kill himself, he may be able to do it in an instant.


    Yuan Ge is not helping him, but helping himself and saving his life!


    "I have no eyes, I don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t recognize the true face of master jiuying. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    After thinking about it clearly, the man of the two grades of virtual heaven state immediately bowed his hands and clasped his fist, and his face was full of panic.


    But in his heart, there are still many doubts.


    Not that


    Mr. jiuying is a big man with bronze skin, dark hair and a face Is it ugly?


    In front of him, the red robed man, with silver hair and thin figure, is not handsome, but mediocre, but not ugly!


    They look totally different!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask. Su Han didn''t give him a direct hand. It was a great kindness.


    "Young master, they are all subordinates of the younger generation. I don''t think well of them. I don''t want to tell them in advance. I hope you don''t blame me." Yuan Ge is also a little frightened.


    "Just..."


    "This person''s more than a glance, I understand


    "Yes."


    Yuan song looks changed for a while, came to the second grade virtual heaven realm and other people in front of.


    I don''t know what to say. The latter''s face changed dramatically, but it soon showed helplessness and wry smile.


    Finally, Yuan Ge came to Su Han and gave him a storage ring, which was full of his own blood.


    Wang Nian and Xiao Xiao Xiao and others witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and their hearts were shocked.


    In a word, let the disciples of shenyangzong and yueshenzong hand over all their life''s golden blood?


    What a terrible deterrent it must be!!!


    Who can do it?


    There is only one person in the lower star region, and that is the first evil spirit in front of you, master jiuying!


    "The aura of this place has been restored. You can practice here temporarily. If the six snow Ganoderma really appears, help me collect it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Ge and others sat down on their knees without saying a word.


    The aura of this place has really recovered, as before.


    Yuan Ge hesitated, but still couldn''t help asking: "childe, before, the spirit of this place dissipated because..."


    "I made it."


    Su Han nodded: "in order to break through, temporarily swallowed some aura."


    Yuan GE''s eyes suddenly widened and stayed there completely!As expected, it is also caused by evil spirits. It is indeed


    This is Pluto!!!


    His spiritual state is how to dissipate the aura no matter how much and how fast he devours it?


    It''s horrible!


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, everyone was silent.


    Su Han did not speak, Yuan Ge and others naturally did not dare to say more, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    As for Wang Nian and others, they were terrified.


    Su Han did not say to help them, but also did not say not to help, which made them feel like a needle.


    "Cough..."


    At a certain moment, Xiaoxiao suddenly coughed violently, and the blood gushed from his mouth, which was also black.


    Wang Nian was anxious and was about to leave with Xiaoxiao.


    If it goes on like this, Xiaoxiao will surely die of poisoning!


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wang Nian''s body meal, looking at Su Han''s eyes, with a prayer, thought that Su Han did not intend to let them go.


    "Who caused the injury to her?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s me..." The man of the second grade virtual heaven state was frightened.


    "Give her the antidote." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The man agreed and quickly took out a jade bottle and threw it at Wang Nian.


    "Thank you very much


    Wang Nian was overjoyed and took the jade bottle. He immediately poured out the antidote and put it into Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "You go."


    Su Han looked at Xiaoxiao''s obviously improved face, and said plainly: "remember later, you''ll have a short hand and a soft mouth. Don''t look down on yourself or others. "


    "Yes


    Wang Nian takes a deep breath and hugs Su Han heavily. He is about to leave with Xiaoxiao.


    "Master!"


    Xiaoxiao, however, struggled a little. Her bright eyes looked at Su Han and said, "master, you Are you really called Su Baliu? "


    Su Han was stunned and nodded: "yes, I''m Su Baliu."


    "I will remember my predecessors, and I will never forget their kindness!"


    Xiaoxiao said, with Wang Nian and others, more and more far away.


    Finally, it disappeared completely.


    Su Han shook his head slightly and disappeared in silence.


    Looking at his disappearance, Yuan Ge and others are slightly stunned.


    But soon, they had big mouths.


    In the induction, the aura around him decreases again, and the speed is faster and faster


    Until a certain moment, the aura of this place dissipates again!


    "This..."


    Yuan Ge and others looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Su Han asked himself to practice here, but in this case, how to practice?


    But without Su Han''s consent, they dare not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Time, in the yuan song and other people''s helpless, slowly spent.


    Outside.


    One day, two days, three days, four days


    January, February, March, April


    In a flash, another year passed.


    The surrounding aura of heaven and earth, the dissipated area expanded again, reaching a vast area of 3000 Li.


    Obviously, Su Han''s strength has increased dramatically at the moment, and the power of swallowing is much more terrible.


    In the past three years, the Wupin spirit state expanded to three thousand li. Now, it is only one year.


    During this year, yuange and others had to use Lingjing to supplement their accomplishments. For them, it was like a year.


    The sect spent the Spirit Crystal to come to Pluto, just to let them practice.


    But now, a year''s time is wasted, let alone the rich aura, even if it is a little aura.


    "Fortunately, there is still half a year left..."


    That''s what they all think.


    ¡­¡­


    And it''s been 90 years since the son of the Lord has been mended.


    The breakthrough of cultivation increased Su Han''s time flow rate to the Holy Son Xumi commandment by 10 times, reaching 90 times!


    However, the higher the cultivation, the more resources needed, and the slower the cultivation.


    Even if it is so strong, even in the past 90 years, Su Han''s six spirit state cultivation has only improved a little. It is impossible to break through.


    "We still have to rely on things like Jiaolong spirit liquid..." Su Han sighed softly.


    He vomited out his turbid breath and temporarily stopped practicing. When his mind swept outside, he was slightly stunned.


    But see yuange and others are helpless, occasionally someone took out a Spirit Crystal swallow, dare not make a sound, but had to smile bitterly.


    "I forgot..."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head and appears from the Holy Son xumijie.


    Seeing him appear, Yuan Ge and others quickly got up and said, "I have seen you."


    "I will practice in other places, so as not to affect you here." Su Han said lightly.


    "No influence, no influence..." Yuan Ge and others waved their hands in a hurry, but the joy on their faces could not be concealed.


    Su Han smiles and refuses to comment.


    But just as he was about to leave here, his figure was suddenly stunned.


    Seeing how he was, Yuan Ge and others were stunned.


    "Young master, you are..."


    Su Han frowned and looked at the void: "do you feel the temperature here Down a little? "


    "The temperature has dropped?"


    Yuan song and others show doubts, carefully sensing for a while, the body can not help but shake.


    "It did go down!"


    "But it''s less than the drop. If you don''t feel it carefully, you won''t notice it."


    "I''m worthy of being a master of nine shadows. My perception is much stronger than mine."


    Su Han ignored their flattery, frowned and asked again, "if I guess well, now, it should be June?"


    "Well." Yuan Ge nods.


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. He stood there for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of time, three days have passed.


    Su Han has been standing like this, frowning deeper and deeper.


    He always felt that this scene A little familiar.


    The temperature around, in these three days, fell faster and faster.


    Until now, there is no hot June should have, on the contrary, some cold.


    Yuange and others felt it. They were like Su Han. They looked up at the sky and couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature is still falling, there seems to be no end.


    I do not know when, there is wind blowing, whistling, wheezing, there are fog gushing from the mouth.


    It''s not like a hot summer in June at all, it''s like winter!


    Until the tenth day, there was a white snowflake, floating from the air, falling on Su Han''s shoulder.


    It''s just a snowflake. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t try it out.


    But Su Han''s heart, it is in this moment, as if suffered the bombardment of a huge stone, mercilessly sink!


    He reached out his hand, picked the snowflake and looked at it.


    Once a scene, gradually emerged in the mind, let Su Han look more and more gloomy.


    "Is it snowing?"


    "How could that be possible? In June, how can it snow? "


    "Pluto''s climate is no different from that of an ordinary planet."


    There were incredible voices all around, and everyone looked at the void and were shocked.


    With the fall of the first snowflake, the second, I do not know when, appeared.The third, the fourth, the fifth


    More and more snowflakes are falling from the sky in this extremely cold temperature.


    I don''t know when, and then look up, it''s snowing all over the sky, flying.


    Whether it''s the valley, here, the entire Pluto, all have this snowflake dancing!


    Su Han''s eyes are no longer looking at the void, but looking at the ground.


    See those snowflakes gradually melt, but the water is not transparent, but a kind of Deep blood red!


    Su Han tried his best to make himself feel that he had thought too much, but the final result was still not what he wanted to see, but The last thing he wants to see!


    "The snow water How is it red? "


    "Weird, so weird!"


    "You see, the snowflakes around are melting, all of them are blood red water!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the disciples of the seven schools turned. When they saw the blood, they all took a breath of cold air.


    "No, no..."


    Su Han shakes his head like crazy.


    His head suddenly raised, his eyes toward the sky, and his face became ferocious.


    "Extraterritorial demons It''s you again


    The roar attracted the attention of Yuan Ge and others.


    Looking at Su Han''s ferocious face, they were a little frightened.


    "Damned extraterritorial demons Damned extraterritorial demons


    Su Han stretched out his hand and suddenly bombarded the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Huge noise, coming from the ground.


    Su Han''s powerful attack force destroyed the ground in a mess.


    But blood, or in the continuous emergence of snow, or in the continuous fall


    Su Han clearly remembers that in Longwu land, the arrival of this kind of snowflake has no temperature.


    But at the moment, it is extremely cold, like the depth of winter.


    Bad premonition, from Su Han''s heart appears, more and more thick


    He vaguely felt that this kind of snow with extremely cold temperature was more terrible than when he was in Longwu.


    "Wow


    At this time, a milky light suddenly appeared in the valley ahead.


    The light came from the ground. There was a crack. A dark green plant was rapidly emerging from the crack.


    It grows very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has grown to nearly ten feet high.


    At the top, the Milky light gradually solidified and finally turned into A piece of Ganoderma lucidum!


    It is six snow Ganoderma lucidum!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    The cream tip, as like as two peas, is ten feet long, and the diameter of the green green is exactly the same as that of six snow Ganoderma recorded on the medical record.


    "It was Six snow Ganoderma lucidum


    "My God, six snow Ganoderma really appeared!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, in my lifetime, I can see such strange things. It''s not in vain to come to Pluto this time!"


    The seven disciples laughed when they saw Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum.


    In fact, they don''t know Liuxue ganoderma, but they have heard the legend of Liuxue Ganoderma.


    Under June, when the world snows heavily, six snow Ganoderma lucidum will appear!


    Now, it''s June, but it''s snowing.


    At this moment, not six snow Ganoderma lucidum, what is it?


    With the emergence of the first six snow Ganoderma lucidum, more than ten milky white lights appeared in the whole valley.


    In the end, they all became six snow Ganoderma lucidum!


    People''s eyes swept, full of 13 plants!


    They were all stunned!


    The value of a six snow Ganoderma lucidum is very precious, can be called rare, but now, there are 13.


    Although the six snow Ganoderma lucidum will be taken by Su Han, it''s good to have a look!


    At least, in my lifetime, I saw this kind of wonder, and it''s not one plant, it''s Thirteen!


    However, Su Han at the moment, looking at those six snow Ganoderma lucidum, is not a bit excited.


    He had long felt that if it was really snowing in June, it would not be the outbreak of his character, or Disaster of heaven and earth!


    Now, his conjecture has been proved.


    The snowflakes flying all over the sky and the deep red blood flowing on the ground all prove that this is not the outbreak of others'' products, but the real disaster of heaven and earth!


    Once upon a time, the land of Longwu was shrouded by such catastrophes. Later, some powerful men blocked the passage for the arrival of extraterritorial demons, and this catastrophe just disappeared.


    Now, once again


    Extraterritorial demons do not belong to the Milky Way galaxy. If the Galactic galaxy is regarded as a space, the place where the extraterritorial demons are located is another space!


    This heavy snow is not only on Pluto, I''m afraid It''s the whole lower star domain!!!


    The passage has been broken, I''m afraid more and more. This time, the extraterritorial demons have not only come to Longwu land, but also the whole lower star region!


    Otherwise, how can it be called a heavy snow!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han guessed, and it''s really good.


    If you stand in the middle of the starry sky at this moment, you will be able to see that the whole painted black star field has become white.


    A large number of snowflakes, do not know where they come from, floating in the lower star region.


    Where there are planets, those snowflakes will fall on the planet.


    Where there is no planet, those snowflakes will gradually flutter, and finally do not know where to go.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of gas explosion came, and countless strong men rushed out from all the planets.


    When they saw the heavy snow, they frowned with deep fear in their eyes.


    Once upon a time, it was no secret that the extraterritorial demons had arrived. Many powerful people wanted to enter Longwu land for investigation, but they were afraid of causing the collapse of Longwu land and finally gave up.


    "Disaster, is it really coming..."


    The murmur, as if it had turned into a storm, resounded through the whole lower star region.


    No planet can resist the arrival of these snowflakes. It is just as useless to open the planetary light array.


    Even Fuxi, Nuwa and Shennong, where the three religions are located, can only let the snow fall.


    Even though many strong people have already known that this is the precursor of disaster, knowing what kind of sensation these snowflakes will cause, everyone is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    At the fault of YaoYuan''s starry sky, dozens of people stood above the void.


    In front of them, the painted black star field was torn apart, huge cracks, spanning thousands of miles, could not see the end, spread to unknown places.


    It is from this crack that the snow falls all over the sky.


    But these ten people, each one is breath convergence, look heavy.


    They are dressed in all kinds of clothes. There are three religions, nine sects, Star Alliance and some loose repair.


    No one can come here except them.


    And if you can sense their breath, you will find that these people


    Almost, it''s all Heaven Kingdom!!!


    The illusory emperor of Qing emperor religion, the old man of golden clothes who once appeared on the demon starfish and took away the monkey, the green emperor, one of the three emperors of Taixu cult


    All appear!


    They have no breath to send out, but they cause the space around them to vibrate. Even in the starry sky, they can still be majestic.Simple breath, but as vast rivers and seas erupt tide, earth shaking.


    And in the crowd, there are two people, the most eye-catching.


    One of them is a middle-aged man.


    It looks like a Chinese character face. It looks very dignified. It stands upright and powerful. Standing there is like being for thousands of years. All over his body is full of vicissitudes.


    Beside him stood a woman.


    This woman looks beautiful, charming, and full of temperament. Her calm face, which had always been maintained, is now full of mouth, revealing a thick disbelief.


    Among all the people present, only two were not in the Heaven Kingdom. By contrast, the breath was extremely weak.


    This woman is one of them.


    If Su Han were here, she would surely find that she was one of the ten fairies, Qinglan fairy and Mu Shenling!


    And the middle-aged man is very dignified.


    It is among the lower star regions, the executor of Oriental Star domain, Mu Shenling''s father, Mu Hua emperor!


    And not far from Mu Shenling and Mu Huadi, there were two people standing there.


    They are all women, a small and exquisite, a middle-aged appearance.


    Looks can not be said to be beautiful, but also are not bad.


    The small and delicate woman is graceful and graceful.


    The middle-aged woman, however, is full of stature and charm.


    If Su Han is here, she can also resist it. The small and exquisite woman came to the lower star region just before herself Xianger!


    And she is another person here who doesn''t have the cultivation of Tiandi realm.


    As for the middle-aged woman, Su Han is more familiar with her.


    The name moves the whole lower star domain and takes charge of the source of destruction. Although it is not a force, no one dares to offend Destroy the queen!!!


    Unfortunately, Xiang''er doesn''t know Mu Shenling, and Mu Shenling doesn''t know Xiang''er either.


    They just stood there, looking at the indescribable crack, and fell into deep shock.


    Su Han has no chance to find Xiang''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Here, there is silence.


    Under the dark star field, the crack that spans tens of thousands of miles spreads out and makes people feel at a loss.


    Even these dozens of Heaven Emperor''s realm, also had to watch helplessly.


    Snowflakes from the cracks continue to fall, and more and more.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth..."


    After a long time, Emperor Muhua opened his mouth, his sharp eyes, mixed with helplessness.


    "Father..."


    Mu Shenling opened her mouth in a soft voice, as if afraid to break the silence here.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Several decades ago, there were snowflakes of this kind, but only aimed at one planet, that is Longwu star."


    "The snowflakes are not real snowflakes. They are the epitome of extraterritorial demons. When they come to a certain extent, they will condense extraterritorial demons."


    Mu Shenling couldn''t believe it. She looked surprised.


    "But at that time, there were only three arrival channels, and they had been blocked. The disaster against Longwu star should be over!"


    "Now, they appear again, tearing apart an endless gap, and coming out, covering the entire lower star region!"


    "This is a catastrophe The disaster of heaven and earth


    Speaking of this, even with the heart of emperor Muhua, there were waves in his voice.


    "Mu Hua."


    The destroyer turned her head and said to Emperor muhuadi, "medium star territory, is there any news?"


    "They can''t come..."


    Emperor Mu Hua shook his head violently: "you don''t know that the arrival of the strong in the medium-sized star field is just like us coming to those ordinary planets. Once they come, they will cause the collapse of the lower class star domain. If they come, I''m afraid that before these extraterritorial demons come to an end, the lower star regions will have completely collapsed!"


    "Seal cultivation, come to the puppet body, or by other means They have plenty of ways. "


    The queen of destruction hummed: "you star alliance is in charge of the world. If this matter can not be handled, how can we talk about protecting all living beings?"


    Emperor Mu Hua could not help frowning: "what you said is light, seal cultivation, coming to the puppet body If they come to the lower star regions in these ways, they are not as strong as our cultivation. What are they going to do? "


    "That''s your business."


    Annihilation queen said: "in any case, it is the star alliance that controls the galaxy now, not the Tu Shen Pavilion. At least, when the demon Dragon Emperor was still alive, there was no disaster that could shake the lower star regions."


    "All right


    Emperor Mu Hua suddenly looked at the empress and said in a deep voice, "Nu Qing, in the future, you''d better say less about this kind of words. The age of the demon Dragon Emperor has passed, and now he is the master of Yuanling! You should know what Yuanling master is most taboo about. Do your own duty and get yourself into trouble


    "Oh, I''m afraid of them?"


    The queen of destruction raised her hand slightly, and a black flame rose.


    Under this flame, the dark star region around it is evaporating rapidly, and a large number of ripples emerge and spread towards the surrounding areas.


    "Even if there are really strong people coming, we should also suppress cultivation. I, nuqing, will be afraid of them?"


    Xiang''er looks up, Mu Shenling is also looking at the destruction of the queen.


    They now know that the name of the original destruction queen was "nuqing"


    People only know the queen of destruction, but they don''t know her real name. If you look at the lower star regions, I''m afraid that only the strong man like emperor Mu Hua will know what the name of the queen of destruction is.


    "With the dominant character, maybe I will come to you!"


    Emperor Muhua snorted coldly. He did not say much about it, but frowned and said, "you must come here, and you are not just standing here to watch. Let''s talk about it? What should I do? "


    "Seal."


    Huan Qing Zu Huang is also a middle-aged man, his meditation for a moment, said: "seal this crack, this is the only way now."


    "Well, we didn''t know to seal it yet?"


    The Qing emperor snorted coldly, and then said, "look, this crack is so big that it has spread over half of the lower star regions. With our accomplishments, how can we seal all of them?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent again.


    In the end, it was Emperor Muhua who broke the silence.


    "Emperor Huan Qing is right. Seal is the only way."


    "It is impossible for us to seal this crack, but it is also impossible to let the strong in the medium star region come. It will only make the lower star field destroy faster."


    "According to Ben Jun''s opinion, even the quasi emperor will join in the gathering of all the celestial realms in the lower star regions."


    "If it is possible, those ultimate strong men from the four colleges should be invited. With their participation, our confidence in sealing this crack will undoubtedly be much greater."


    With that, Emperor Mu Hua took a deep breath and clenched his fist."How many of the four colleges?"


    The old man shook his head and laughed, "I''m afraid it''s too much? Those are the four colleges in the lower star region, the strongest people, even we, also can not compare with them. They have been completely out of the realm of heaven. Although they have not reached the level of immortals, they are also in the middle. With their mentality of fading out of the ordinary world, who can please move them


    "I''ll try." Emperor Mu Hua said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    The old man burst out laughing: "only if you have this identity, can you please move them."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go to the four colleges, and you''ll call on other heavenly emperors and quasi emperors."


    When Emperor Mu Hua''s voice dropped, he disappeared with Mu Shenling.


    With a faint smile, the empress of destruction said to Xiang''er, "your little brother is really a small disaster. Just came to the lower star region, it caused this kind of disaster?"


    "He''s not a curse!"


    Xiang''er immediately wrinkled her Qiong nose and said, "if you say that again, I will be angry!"


    "Oh?"


    The queen of destruction chuckled: "my little sister-in-law will use this to threaten me, and I don''t know what kind of infatuated soup that little brother has given you."


    "You don''t know his real identity!"


    Xiang''er said, "if you know his real identity, you won''t say that about him!"


    "You know that all day long, but tell me what his identity is?" The destruction of the queen showed a helpless look.


    People who see this kind of look have a new look at Xiang''er.


    How many people can make this woman who only knows destruction helpless?


    I''m afraid there is only one Xiang''er!


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Xiang''er was about to take off her mouth, but she quickly responded and said, "only when he asks me to tell you, I will tell you. Otherwise, he will scold me."


    "He dares to scold you?"


    When the queen God Seton was destroyed, the temperature around her immediately dropped sharply.


    "She didn''t scold me. She was kind to me." Xiang''er is very sweet.


    "As soon as you find him, bring him to me."


    "I don''t want my incense to fall into the hands of those damned people," the queen of destruction said


    "No, no, let''s go, too?" Xianger urges.


    "Good."


    The queen of destruction nodded, with fragrance, disappeared.


    And the others, too, left quickly.


    Here, soon returned to the previous silence, only that the sky fluttering snow, more and more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Pluto, above the valley.


    Su Han took a deep breath and pulled back the thoughts in his mind.


    The disaster of heaven and earth came again.


    But even if he was worried, he was not the old demon Dragon Emperor.


    Now, he is only a six level spirit state, just a nine shadow childe.


    No matter how much you think, it will not help. If you want to collapse, you will naturally have those super strong people.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the middle of the valley.


    With more and more snowflakes and lower and lower temperatures, the six snow Ganoderma lucidum seemed to be irrigated, and the branches below actually danced.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly feel that the six snow Ganoderma lucidum is some lovely!"


    "I can''t bear to pick them because of their rickety appearance."


    "No matter how you say it, it''s just some medicinal materials. Refining them into pills is their final result."


    Hearing the laughter and talk of the disciples of the seven schools, they obviously did not know about the disaster.


    "Young master, do you want to pick them?" The voice of Yuan song comes.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han nodded gently, and his figure was twinkling. He came to a Ganoderma lucidum.


    Close up, the six snow Ganoderma lucidum is really some strange.


    On the whole piece of Ganoderma lucidum, there is no trace of striation. It seems as if it is one body. Although the milky white light forms Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum, it still emits halo, which envelops the Ganoderma lucidum.


    The rich aroma came to my nose. Su Han took a deep breath and felt fresh all over.


    "It is indeed a rare medicinal material for thousands of years..."


    Su Han praised from the bottom of his heart.


    He lived for nearly 100 million years. This was the first time he saw Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum.


    There is no doubt that the value of the six snow Ganoderma lucidum will be extremely high.


    Although it is only a four grade medicinal material, for Dan Shi, that kind of psychology that wants to study can definitely heap the value of Liuxue ganoderma to the peak.


    "I''m afraid it''s those seven grade Dan masters who have never seen such strange herbs."


    Su Han gently smiles and brushes his palm over the six snow Ganoderma lucidum, which has entered the Xumi commandment of the Holy Son.


    Picking is very simple.


    The hard part is the guardians of the same level.


    Ganoderma lucidum above the four grade, if it is not easy to protect the four grade.


    And the effect of Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum itself is comparable to Wupin medicinal materials. It must be a normal thing to have Wupin spirit animal guarding.


    If so, Su Han and others, how can picking so simple?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, 13 strains of Ganoderma lucidum have been picked.


    In the envious eyes of many people, Yuan Ge gave the six snow Ganoderma lucidum to Su Han.


    They still have a lot of self-knowledge.


    Although six snow Ganoderma lucidum is precious, it''s not worth paying your life for it.


    Su Han took a look at the six snow Ganoderma lucidum of the saint son xumijie. There were no more than 13 Ganoderma lucidum.


    Although the branches were useful, Su Han did not move.


    As long as there are branches here, the six snow Ganoderma can grow again, which can be regarded as a bit of good luck.


    Since Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum has been obtained, Su Han doesn''t intend to stay in Pluto. He has to use Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum to exchange Jiaolong spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao with fat man.


    Yuange and others did not follow, they are still in Pluto.


    All things, as if did not happen, after the return, can only find other reasons to prevaricate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s speed is very fast, from the void in the middle of the cross, came to a row of transmission array, toward Pluto''s exit.


    Along the way, Su Han met Xiaoxiao and Wang Nian.


    They are also apparently planning to leave Pluto and are standing not far from the teleportation array.


    "I''ve seen master jiuying!"


    Seeing the arrival of the red robe, they quickly showed a look of gratitude and saluted respectfully.


    Su Han nodded slightly and did not open his mouth. He flew over their heads and entered the transmission array.


    When night came, Su Han appeared before the exit.


    This exit is the entrance to his arrival.


    Liu Xuan and others are still guarding here.


    Liu Xuan and others didn''t follow yuange. They practiced in the valley. They had already come back here to perform their "duties" as members of the Star Alliance.


    At the moment, Liu Xuan did not know what method to use, has condensed out a body.


    But from the breath, you can still feel that the body is just a fake.


    There are people coming from the entrance, some of them pay for the Spirit Crystal, go straight to the distance, some look gloomy, as if they are extremely angry, and then turn away.When Su Han came, Liu Xuan and others suddenly contracted their pupils. They quickly stepped back and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen you."


    Their manner made people around them stupefied for a moment. Who was the man in red robe who could make such arrogant and arrogant Liu Xuan and others so respectful?


    In their speculation, Liu Xuan and others belong to the Star Alliance, and they call this person "childe". Then the red robed man should also be a member of the Star Alliance.


    But Su Han didn''t care what they thought.


    Under the bow of Liu Xuan and others, Su Han nodded and stepped into the entrance.


    "Childe


    Liu Xuan exclaimed: "in the future, the young master will come back to Pluto, no matter how many times, as long as the younger generation is here, you will not receive your Spirit Crystal!"


    Thank you very much


    Light voice, with the disappearance of Su Han''s figure, floated into the ears of Liu Xuan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Exit, can be directly across the starry sky, can also be used as a transmission array, depending on the user, where to go.


    Su Han was transported directly to a nearby planet, and then moved around again.


    Spent a full month of time, and finally came to the appointment with the fat place - ares star.


    Ares does not belong to any power. Its resources are scarce and there are no forces willing to rule. It can be called chicken ribs.


    However, it is said that there was a god of war on the Ares star, and later joined the Qing emperor religion, one of the three religions.


    Of course, Su Han will not explore the allusions of Ares, which has nothing to do with him.


    He came here just to settle down and meet fat people.


    "When the catastrophe comes, we must improve our own strength as soon as possible. No one can protect me except myself under the extraterritorial demons!"


    Su Han''s face was cold and stern, and he made plans in his heart.


    "The dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao can make me reach the spirit state of seven grades."


    "If I can get the dragon spirit liquid of Mu Shenling''s nine black dragons again, my cultivation will probably break through to the virtual heaven state at one stroke!"


    "At that time, I''ll be able to protect myself..."


    "As for the six snow Ganoderma lucidum, although there is still surplus, it can''t be swallowed directly. It''s too wasteful."


    "If I can really reach the virtual heaven realm, I can refine four kinds of pills. However, the effect of Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum is still suitable for alchemists with more than five grades to refine pills..."


    At the thought of this, Su Han vomited.


    "It''s too tiring to think about it. Let''s talk about it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Su Han and the fat man agreed that the meeting place was at the southeast entrance of Ares.


    Therefore, Su Han did not go to other places. After entering Ares, he found a place and sat down cross legged.


    It''s beyond the range and there''s no echo.


    Obviously, the fat man hasn''t come yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Su Han didn''t wrinkle lightly, but he was helpless.


    After all, the time he agreed with the fat man was five years later.


    Now, five years away, four and a half months away.


    There are no resources for cultivation. Suhan should keep Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum to refine pills, so as to give full play to Liuxue Ganoderma.


    As for other things, Su Han has many Lingjing. He killed so many people in shenyangzong, and the latter blackmailed countless monks. Su Han''s reserve of Lingjing has reached 8 billion.


    However, Su Han did not intend to use these Lingjing, and if they were used, they would not break through. For Su Han, eight billion pills seemed to have some chicken ribs.


    If it''s $80 billion or more Perhaps, under the phagocytosis, there may be a breakthrough.


    There are not many pills.


    Thinking of this, Su Han shakes his head and enters the Holy Son xumijie.


    Or in the middle of the valley, Su Han placed a lot of storage rings around.


    I didn''t check it carefully before. I just skimmed it. If I have time, I''ll check it out.


    In these storage rings, there are few things that Su Han would like. In addition to Lingjing, there are some low-grade medicinal materials, some minerals, and refining materials and so on.


    When he saw these materials, Su Han suddenly moved in his heart and thought of the night of the divine sword.


    When the palm of his hand turned over, the long black knife immediately appeared.


    "Old man, I forgot you..."


    Su Han caresses the polar night, the latter seems to be able to hear Su Han''s words, humming and shaking, sending out the knife.


    After su Han broke through the spirit realm, he once refined it and upgraded its quality to the inferior spirit weapon.


    And then


    Until now, Su Han has not bothered in the polar night.


    He killed people all the way, and got too many weapons. Although they were all despised, they were also used temporarily. Occasionally, he used them in the polar night, but they soon ignored and were busy with other things.


    "My weapon refining means are the same as those of alchemy. With my current strength, I can refine three grade elixir. I can also use these materials to refine the top grade ghost weapon!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright and his mouth was smiling. He murmured: "although there are few materials for grade three, there are many weapons for grade one and grade two. With my weapon refining methods, these materials are enough!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han didn''t hesitate and waved his palm gently in front of him.


    "Wow


    At once, the power of cultivation broke out and turned into light with spiritual power, and was born in front of him to form a tripod.


    In order to make pills, you need a furnace, weapons and equipment, and so on.


    It''s just that Su Han didn''t have a tripod. Those first-class or second-class tripods will explode. It''s better not to use them.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With the formation of the virtual tripod, the breath of Su Han explodes in layers. In addition to strong liquor, in the blink of an eye, it is upgraded to the highest level of combat power.


    If you want to refine the night into the best ghost weapon, this cultivation must be used.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The polar night vibrates violently and seems to be extremely excited.


    "You know, I''m going to upgrade you?"


    Su Han took a look at the polar night, and with a smile, he immediately waved his hands. A large number of weapons and equipment entered the virtual tripod.


    "Oh


    A dark purple flame appeared under the tripod, making the surrounding temperature extremely high.


    If you want to refine the best level of three grade pills, you only need ordinary flame, but refining utensils requires higher level of flame.


    What Su Han is doing now is not the law of fire, nor the magic of fire attribute, but The origin of fire!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that all the weapons and equipment in the tripod began to melt under the deep purple flame.


    These things are already ownerless things. If there is a master, it is the source of flame, and it is impossible to refine it so easily. After all, the source of flame is determined by Su Han''s strength.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Each piece of weapon equipment was thrown into the tripod by Su Han.


    There is a hissing sound. Under the hot temperature, there is more and more liquid in the transparent virtual vessel tripod


    And these liquid utensils, no doubt, are mixed with various colors in different levels.This depends on Su Han''s weapon refining methods.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, at least thousands of weapons and equipment were melted by the source of flame and turned into liquid.


    There was a lot of liquid in the vessel, almost reaching the top of the tripod.


    "Coagulate!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and the source of the flame increased, and the liquid in it immediately evaporated at this moment.


    , in fact, this evaporation is not really evaporation, but is throwing away impurities and condensing essence.


    A large amount of liquid disappeared and was about to fill up, but soon it was reduced to one tenth of the height of the tripod.


    When Su Han waved his hand, another tripod appeared.


    A large number of weapons and equipment were thrown into the tripod by Su Han.


    A tripod, two fires. One of


    is all cream, and the other is magazine mottle.


    whenever it''s nearly full, Su Han will increase the number of flame sources under that device, so that it can be condensed into essence, and then pour into the top of all the equipment.


    In this way, ten times, three months have passed since the time of the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment.


    For the outside world, it''s only one day. The pouring of


    into the ten time has made the device that is full of essence has reached the height of the tripod.


    But Su Han is refining again, and this time the flame source is much stronger than before.


    Until it became a tenth of the height of the time, the flame source, just stopped refining.


    At the moment, Su Han''s face has turned pale. Obviously, the consumption of refining utensils is extremely huge.


    Beside him, there appeared a mountain of spirit crystals. When the spiritual power in the body was exhausted, it would devour a large number of spirit crystals to supplement it.


    And every time I swallow Ten thousand!


    Over and over again, and so on.


    The color of the liquid changed from hundreds to hundreds, and then from one hundred to fifty


    Until Su Han devoured the number of Spirit Crystal, reached a million, that mottled liquid color, finally became a kind of.


    Paint black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    When the color completely turned to lacquer black, Su Han thought, and the polar night immediately seemed to break free from the shackles and fly directly into the liquid.


    "HISHI..."


    Tengteng fog, at this moment from the liquid in the device.


    Under the extremely high temperature, the blade of Jiye began to melt!


    "Enjoy it."


    Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks at the virtual tripod quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    On the tenth day of the night, the liquid in the vessel decreased by 1%.


    On the twentieth day, it was reduced by two percent.


    Until the 1000th day, that is, more than three years later, all the liquid in the tripod disappeared!


    No, it''s not disappearing, it''s a huge piece!


    This piece looks like a piece of stone. Its shape is complex. The strong gray on it will form a halo and diffuse around it.


    "Next, I will polish you well."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    It is not an easy thing to spend more than three years refining a weapon.


    However, this is also normal.


    It will take at least a few decades, or even a hundred years, for ordinary craftsmen to refine the best ghost weapons!


    Su Han, however, only used it for three years.


    In the outside world, it''s only half a month!


    From this we can see how much time Su Han saved.


    "Wow


    With the palm waving, the tripod changed into a boulder and a sledgehammer.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Su Han took a sledgehammer and put it on the top of the boulder. It was like a blacksmith.


    In fact, it''s the best way to refine weapons, and it''s also the most troublesome way.


    Many weapon refiners, in order to save energy, use other methods to refine. This is very decent in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, they can''t make the most of that piece.


    Therefore, they will have a high probability of failure, and the chance of refining low-grade weapons and equipment will also be great.


    The extreme night has accompanied Su han to this day. Naturally, Su Han will not be so simple in refining. He should be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of forging is undoubtedly extremely time-consuming.


    It''s hard to describe. To be exact, it''s thousands of hammers, millions of tempering


    In the Holy Son''s xumaijie, the dull sound of beating reverberates from time to time.


    Half a month has passed since the outside world. Nearly four years later, a clang sound suddenly resounds from the Holy Son Xumi precepts!


    The sound of this clanging sound is like the shrieking of a spirit, some sharp.


    But that sharp, but also mixed with the roar of wanlei, extremely contradictory.


    "See you again, old man."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, looking at the knife in his hand and smiling.


    At the moment, the night is still the same as before.


    The blade is still dark, but beyond the darkness, there is a dark gray halo.


    The dark gray, almost all turned black, was in perfect harmony with the darkness of the night itself, and it bloomed in a most beautiful color.


    At first glance, it is extremely ordinary.


    But when the second eye saw, it gave people a sharp to the extreme, like a knife under the illusion of splitting the planet.


    The best ghost!


    This is Su Han''s achievement after spending nearly eight years in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, swallowing up to three million crystal spirits!


    Today''s polar night is like returning to nature. The violent tremor before has disappeared, just like an ordinary weapon.


    But Su Han knew that when using the polar night, the polar night would bloom with the sharpest color!


    "It''s better for you to use it..."


    Su Han murmured to himself, "why didn''t you feel that the sword is so much better than the sword when I was in my last life?"


    "However, it has reached the level of ghost, but there is no spirit in it. This is a pity."


    Spirit instrument, why is it called spirit tool?


    It''s because there is a spirit in it!


    How many weapons or equipment do you have that you can look at the whole lower star region?


    It''s very rare. Among the ten million weapons and equipment, there is a great chance that one can possess the spirit.


    Many people can''t understand the meaning of the spirit weapon. Even the weapon refiner can''t put the spirit into the weapon because it''s too difficult.


    This spirit can be the original God of a person, the soul of a spirit animal, or it can be condensed by itselfToo much, too much.


    However, if you want to integrate into weapons and equipment, the failure rate is too high.


    As a result, more than 90% of the weapon refiners have refined the spirit tools, but they have not integrated into the spirit.


    But this kind of spiritual instrument, at most, is better than ordinary tools, and it can''t really be called aura.


    Even if there is no spirit, it is just a common weapon without spirit!


    As one of the top weapon refiners, and Shendao Jiye has to accompany Su Han all the time. How can he tolerate this kind of thing?


    "There must be a spirit, but there is no suitable one at the moment." Su Han said to himself.


    He suddenly thought of the supreme crown.


    I''m afraid there is a spirit in the crown itself, and there must be a spirit among the seven jewels!


    If not, how could they have a sense of each other?


    However, whether it is the supreme crown or the supreme jewel, the spirit must be strong to the contrary to the sky. Otherwise, how can it be so powerful?


    "Not bad at the moment."


    Su Han took a look at the polar night and put it away with a satisfied smile.


    Standing up, Su Han intends to leave the Holy Son xumijie. However, he suddenly remembers Ye Xiaofei, who has been practicing in it.


    "This woman is not simple. The face she once appeared was extremely terrifying, and there was nothing special about her. However, she practiced so fast. Her identity was not what it looked like on the surface."


    In the meditation, Su Han''s figure flashed and came to the place where ye Xiaofei was.


    It has been nearly six years since Ye Xiaofei entered the Sutra.


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, the time and flow rate of the saint son''s Xumi precepts are different. To sum up, it should be over More than 400 years.


    For such a long time, Su Han felt that ye Xiaofei''s Lingjing should have been used up.


    And his guess is also true, when see ye Xiaofei, Su Han''s face, showed a look of crying and laughing.


    But see that lovely little girl, lying on the ground, snoring big sleep up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "This..."


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xiaofei sleeps very deeply, her lips are slightly open, and even some mouth water flows out.


    Helpless smile, Su Han thousands, intend to wake Ye Xiaofei.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    The light suddenly burst out from ye Xiaofei, wrapping Ye Xiaofei all over!


    Su Han''s face changed, and immediately stepped back a few steps.


    The light seems to have a sense, after su Han retreats, slowly leaves from ye Xiaofei and floats above her.


    Su Han''s pupils contract, looking at the change of light, and finally can''t help but take a cool breath.


    Because this light has become what appeared in the cave before That huge face!


    Can''t see clearly the appearance, also can''t see the face clearly, can only see, has two eyes, is staring at Su Han.


    Su Han can see, this eye is very calm, calm, frightening!


    When it looks at each other, Su Han''s hair all over his body will explode. He has a kind of scalp numbness.


    "Who are you?" Su Han opens his mouth and his spiritual power surges.


    The face did not open his mouth, just staring at Su Han, always staring!


    Su Han couldn''t help but look away.


    He felt that if he looked at each other like this again, he would be deeply involved.


    Su Han didn''t know whether he would feel this way if he had cultivated in the previous life, but at least, at this moment, the spirit state of the six grades and the improvement of the peak combat power are still under this eye and feel afraid!


    Fortunately, after staring at Su Han for a while, the face turned into light and gradually returned to Ye Xiaofei''s body.


    And ye Xiaofei, the body moved, a pair of small hands rubbing eyes, slowly opened.


    She obviously did not know what happened, but when she saw Su Han, her small face immediately showed joy.


    "Senior brother Su, you are here at last!"


    Ye Xiaofei runs to Su Han. Under the joy, there is a trace of grievance.


    "Have you been waiting for me?" Su Han took a deep breath and pressed down the shock in his heart and asked.


    "Yes, Xiaofei has been waiting for you here for many years!" Ye Xiaofei looked up.


    Su Han was stunned: "then why don''t you call me? I''ll know if you call me


    "I called you


    Ye Xiaofei aggrieved way: "I have called, you do not know how many times, but you did not show up, I suspect you are not lying to me!"


    Su Han frowned.


    She called herself?


    The son xumijie is now his own thing. If ye Xiaofei had any news, he could not have known it.


    Can see ye Xiaofei''s appearance, is not lying, then this is why?


    Suddenly, Su Han remembered the face that had just appeared.


    "Is it him?" Su Han said in his heart.


    He clearly remembered that the first time this face appeared, it was to protect Ye Xiaofei.


    And this time, obviously out of protection, afraid that he would hurt her, so he appeared on his own.


    Is it possible that ye Xiaofei''s words were blocked by this face?


    "Xiao Fei."


    Su Han asked quietly, "do you really don''t know your life experience?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaofei quipped: "don''t mention my parents to me. I hate them. I don''t want me. What did I do when I was born?"


    "They may have their own difficulties..." Su Han pursed his mouth.


    Ye Xiaofei did not speak. After a moment, the angry little face suddenly got excited.


    "Elder martial brother Su, look at my accomplishments now!"


    Su Han smile, feel a bit, suddenly breathe a stagnation!


    When ye Xiaofei entered the Xumi commandment, he had already reached the Dragon Statue. Now It''s a spirit state!!!


    It''s just time, but how much Spirit Crystal she used has already reached a spirit state?


    Take Su Han for example. His training speed has been extremely fast, but it is also because he got the dragon spirit liquid, or the combination pill and so on, which are precious items.


    What''s more, Su Han''s practice is all in the master''s Xumi precepts. Although others can''t see it, in fact, his practice time is no less than that of Ye Xiaofei!


    "You..."


    Su Han was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Haha, surprise?"


    Ye Xiaofei waved his small fist and said as if to invite merit: "elder martial brother Su, I do know that those friars have spent a long time in practice, and they use a lot of spirit crystals, but Xiao Fei doesn''t need so many spirit crystals. Can I feed them well?""Well."


    Su Han nodded sincerely.


    Of course, it''s very hard to feed!


    "Hee hee..."


    Ye Xiaofei laughed and pursed her lips: "in fact, I can make more breakthroughs. However, many years ago, I did not have Lingjing. If you call me back, I am tired and have to sleep here."


    "Sleep?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "don''t tell me that you have slept here for a long time."


    "No, I''m not a pig!"


    Ye Xiaofei said, "did I sleep about three times? Every time I wake up, you''re not there. I have to go back to sleep


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    Sleep three times, sleep for many years, what are you not a pig?


    However, this once again reflects the weird part of Ye Xiaofei.


    Su Han is really can not see, ye Xiaofei body special place, exactly where.


    "Elder martial brother Su, I want Lingjing!"


    Ye Xiaofei suddenly said, "don''t say I''m greedy. Xiaofei is not greedy. Xiaofei just wants to practice quickly and break through as soon as possible. If someone bullies elder martial brother Su, Xiaofei will help you beat him!"


    "Good."


    Su Han kneaded Ye Xiaofei''s head, and with a smile, the overwhelming Spirit Crystal appeared.


    Looking at the crystal, ye Xiaofei was shocked!


    She opened her eyes and mouth and pointed to these crystal spirits. After a long time, she said, "elder martial brother Su, these Lingjing, you have to Must be more than ten million? "


    "100 million."


    Su Han said with a smile: "if you use it for cultivation temporarily, I will feel at any time. If there is no more, I will give it to you."


    "100 million


    Ye Xiaofei exclaimed, hardly knowing what to say.


    What a huge amount of 100 million spirit crystals is for her, who once only got at most 10 spirit crystals a year?


    Even if we give her ten crystal crystals every year, it''s also Ten million times!!!


    "Elder martial brother su..."


    Ye Xiaofei suddenly looked up, her big eyes full of starlight.


    "You have money


    Su Han:


    "Xiaofei will certainly work hard to practice, and will not fail to live up to the expectations of senior brother Su!" Ye Xiaofei waved her small fist and showed her firmness.


    "Well, you said it yourself."


    Su Han smiles and plans to say something, but there is a transmission crystal stone, which suddenly vibrates.


    "Brother Baliu, help your big brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Su Han can hear, cheap home voice, absolutely is that damned fat man.


    Through his son xumijie, Su Han saw what happened in the outside world.


    But not far away from the transmission array, there was a fat figure stepping on an ostrich like spirit beast, shouting and rushing towards here.


    The spirit beast has long legs and long neck, and almost no hair can be seen from all over the body, but it can''t be said that there are only a few


    The fat body is round, which makes Su Han feel that the spirit beast and the fat man really match each other


    To tell you the truth, Su Han never saw this kind of spirit beast, nor did he in his last life.


    The breath on his body proves that he is a two grade spirit beast, but in terms of strength, I''m afraid it can only be equivalent to the first grade spirit body state.


    Su Han did not know the name of the spirit beast, so he called it "ostrich".


    The fat man stood on the ostrich''s back. Whenever he roared, the big paw would pull a feather from the ostrich''s back. The latter seemed to be extremely painful, and immediately screamed, and the speed increased a lot.


    Su Han was stunned!


    Is


    Is this ostrich originally supposed to have a lot of feathers, but it is so fat, one by one Pull it off?


    This son of a bitch, it''s really vicious!


    "Brother Baliu, I''m really going to die. If you don''t come again, your lovely fat brother will be sad!"


    The fat man''s hissing and roaring came again, which made Su Han''s face black.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Ziyin qingjiao, he really didn''t want to go out.


    Behind the fat man, a large number of figures came after him. At a glance, there were more than 5000 people.


    They were dressed in different clothes. They were obviously not members of the clan. Many of them didn''t know each other. They were all dressed in the clothes of the free repair Corps.


    These people''s breath, the strongest, is nothing more than the spirit of the three levels.


    "Damned fat man, we spent a few months to kill the spirit beast, but you stole the blood shower flower secretly!"


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    "He not only robbed your second grade herbal medicine xuelinhua, but also our first-class herbal medicine!" This is a spirit realm roaring.


    "What are you, this despicable and shameless thing, who have taken away my underwear!"


    When hearing this sentence, Su Han''s eyes completely stare round.


    He could not help but follow the voice, but saw a very strong body, height is close to two meters, the whole body is dark Women.


    Well, it''s a woman.


    The woman, in the middle of drinking, chased after the fat man.


    If it was not for the plump chest and long hair on the back, Su Han would not think that she was a woman.


    Su Han has seen a beautiful woman, but she is ugly to such an extent. Su Han does not say that she saw her for the first time, but it is also very rare


    "Damn it, you''re insulting me!"


    The fat man pinched the slender neck of the ostrich. The latter screamed and fell to the ground. The figure of the fat man rolled down from above.


    He got up and slapped the dust on his body, pointed to the woman and said, "I recognize the two kinds of medicinal materials, and I also recognize the first one. But you even said that I took your underwear. I I''ll fuck your sister


    "Well, I was in a hurry to get on my way. I was stained with dust, so I went into the lake to wash and wash. But when I came up, I found that my underwear was gone. Only you appeared at that time. If it wasn''t for you, where would my underwear go?" The woman snorted coldly.


    "I, I..."


    The fat man covered his chest, his face turned red, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    People all around look different. They look at women and fat people. Their emotions are complicated


    "You have a strong taste!"


    A young man rushed out, his body exudes the breath of Sanpin spirit state, and the pressure is surging, which seems to frighten the fat man.


    "I don''t care if you take her underwear or not, but you have to give it to me!"


    "And my underwear!" The woman followed.


    "I''m your uncle!"


    The fat man pointed to the woman and said, "you pee and look at yourself. Your grandfather is not blind! You are not framing me any more. You are insulting my personality, trampling on my dignity, challenging my intelligence and defiling my eyes! "


    "You


    The woman was so ashamed and angry that her body roared with a sound that it was the same as that of Sanpin spirit state.


    "Although you are so fat and ugly, I haven''t tasted the taste of a man for a long time. If you don''t serve me well today, I''ll tear you apart!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han was completely stunned.It''s beyond my imagination.


    He has seen many men covet a woman''s appearance and figure, but rarely has he seen a woman, forcing a man to wait on her.


    The most important thing is, this fat man is very small at a glance. As for where it is small, it still needs to be said?


    She can do it too


    "Cough..."


    With a slight cough, Su Han didn''t intend to let the fat man waste his time here. His figure flashed and appeared from the Holy Son xumijie.


    Wearing a red robe and holding a long knife, the night is full of gray halo. It looks like a ghost weapon. It can give people the feeling that it is like an ordinary weapon.


    "Here''s a suggestion."


    Su Han pointed to the fat man and said to the woman, "he is too small for you, so you''d better let him go."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Without waiting for the woman to open his mouth, the fat man glared and said, "who the hell are you talking about? You tell me again? Believe it or not, I''ll take it out and kill your chrysanthemum! "


    Hearing this, all the people around him took a breath of cold air.


    They didn''t believe that the fat man took the woman''s underwear before. After all, the latter was really a little strange


    But now, they believe it.


    Even a man''s chrysanthemum can explode, let alone women?


    Su Han''s corner of the mouth, is also a fierce twitch, when looking at the fat man, the face is expressionless.


    "Besides, who are you?"


    The fat man snorted coldly: "do you believe that my brother Baliu is here and will blow you up with me based on your cultivation of the six spirit States?"


    Su Han''s face was covered with black lines, but he still said, "I am your Baliu brother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to cheat me? Although I am very handsome and simple in mind, my eyes are still bright! "


    The fat man immediately laughed and disdained to say, "my brother Baliu is elegant, handsome, talented and brave Although it''s a little worse than me, it''s by no means comparable to you! Just because of your appearance, you can''t see it when you''re thrown into a pile of people. If you throw it into a pile of pigs, you''ll scream. If you throw it into a beast pile, you''ll roar How could it be my brother Baliu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Su Hanfu!


    I''m completely convinced!


    The dog''s mouth can not spit out Ivory things, curse without dirty words, but also praise himself.


    In terms of eloquence, Su Han felt that he was already very powerful, but he had something to say and argued for.


    But this fat man, from all over the world, pulled everything, even pigs with this kind of creature.


    It''s really better to be blue than blue. There are people out there, and there are days out of the sky!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The young man of Sanpin spirit state opened his mouth. Although he felt the breath of Su Han, he was still not afraid.


    "Don''t sing red faces and black faces here. I know you know each other!"


    "Don''t think that your accomplishments in the six level spirit state can frighten us. Our leader is coming, but he is the super strong one in the spirit state of seven grades. He is one grade higher than you and can easily crush you!"


    "Hand over the medicinal materials immediately. We will not investigate this matter, but if we continue to entangle, we will not be merciless."


    "And my underwear!" The woman cried again.


    "Poof..."


    The fat man suddenly looked up to the sky, and his mouth of blood gushed out.


    Su Han looked at it for a while and finally came to a conclusion.


    The fat man What blood!


    "It''s useless to pretend to be dead. Don''t think you can get our pity like this!"


    When the young man''s sword is horizontal, he ignores the fat man and points to Su Han.


    "You have a higher level of cultivation. I think you should have more good things than him, or Did you give him his ten second grade herbs? "


    Su Han was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "how did you become ten plants again? Besides, I don''t know him


    "I don''t know you. Say you are his brother Baliu?"


    The young man suddenly snorted: "don''t play for me here. I don''t have so much time and patience to waste here with you! It''s true that he robbed us of a second grade herbal medicine, but we have come all the way to chase him here. Is it for nothing? How can there be no compensation? "


    Su Han frowned, and immediately sat cross legged and did not speak, as if nothing had been heard.


    "How dare you ignore me?"


    The young man looked angry and said again, "I said, don''t think you are a six level spirit state, and you can act recklessly. When the leader comes, you must look good!"


    "Did I do it wantonly?"


    Su Han spread out his hand and curled his mouth and said, "it''s that fat man who robbed your things. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You are in a group!" The young man seems to have identified Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han looks cold and suddenly drinks.


    He really didn''t know how these people''s brains grew. Just because he showed up, he felt that he was with the fat man?


    "Good, good!"


    The young man took a deep breath, staring at Su Han and said, "if you have the ability, don''t go, wait for our regiment to arrive!"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "I would also like to see who is the leader of your seven level spirit state."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll have a look too."


    The fat man laughed and came to Su Han and sat down.


    "Get out of here Su Han glared at him.


    "I''m Huangfu Jiuliu. What do you call it?" The fat man had no face and no skin.


    "My uncle." Su Han Dao.


    "Me


    The fat man was obviously stunned.


    Su Han''s mouth immediately set off a smile: "yes, it''s your uncle."


    "I..."


    The fat man immediately responded and immediately got up, pointing to Su Han, he would scold him.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, a broken wind suddenly came.


    There is a figure appeared, is a middle-aged man, his face majestic, hands negative, a strong posture.


    "Commander!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming, the young man immediately showed his joy.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man nodded faintly, his nose turned to the sky, and said, "My regiment commander just came back from Pluto, but someone dares to attack my strongest mercenary regiment. Tell me, who robbed your things?"


    "Yes..."


    When the young man was about to open his mouth, the fat man suddenly scolded: "it''s you who are paralyzed! I''m so handsome. Can''t you see me here? Also asked, ask your uncle, is your grandfather I robbed, how can you? "


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that the fat man would open his mouth like this, and immediately became angry.


    And the young man was very happy. He secretly said that the fat man with short eyes would even dare to offend the head of the seven grade spirit state.


    And with the fat man''s scolding, the middle-aged man was angry, and finally put the proud head down, looking at the fat man.He really wanted to see the fat man, but there was a red figure in the corner of his eye.


    And this figure, at the moment, is also smiling at him.


    Bang, the middle-aged man''s heart directly burst.


    His breath stopped at this moment, his eyes turned hard, and finally fell completely on the red robe figure.


    "Gong, Gong Young master


    With a stuttering roar, from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "do you know me?"


    "I''ve met you once."


    The middle-aged man immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at Su Han. At the same time, he said, "I just came back from Pluto. When you left Pluto, I I just saw you. "


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    I think it is when he left, that Liu Xuan and others to his respectful manner, was seen by him.


    No wonder there will be such expressions, afraid in the hearts of these people, will feel that their own identity is very high.


    "Chief, what''s going on?"


    The young man hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    The rough woman also said, "they haven''t given me underwear yet."


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and drank: "look at you, what virtue do you have in mind? With your appearance, the young master will like you Cough, underwear? If you don''t have long eyes, don''t apologize to you! "


    The two were stunned.


    The situation is changing too fast. With their reaction speed, they really don''t understand


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "let them go and discipline your subordinates. Don''t offend those who shouldn''t be offended."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man hugged Su Han deeply, relieved, and then said to the woman and the young man, "don''t you hurry up? Don''t get in the way here


    Although they still don''t understand what happened, they still have great respect for the middle-aged man.


    Before long, everyone left.


    Even those who are not with them have already known that the red robed man''s status is extremely high, and even the spirit state of the seven grades should be so respectful. What are their first and second grade?


    Therefore, they are also flickering, quickly disappeared in the sight of Su Han and fat man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Half a day later, the middle-aged man and others all stopped.


    The young man couldn''t help asking, "commander, with your character, you shouldn''t be like this. What''s the identity of that man?"


    "Blind your dog''s eye!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "do you know why I will come back so fast this time?"


    "Why?"


    "Because of him!"


    The middle-aged man said: "it is said that some time ago, on the Pluto, there was a demon childe."


    "With unparalleled combat power, he killed several of the 72 clans. Although these news have been blocked by those families, they can''t stop the fire. If it happens, someone will know. "


    "Then this man..." The young man opened his eyes wide and froze there.


    "That''s him!"


    The middle-aged man glared at him and continued: "do you know how strong the 72 people are? Don''t say it''s my little Qipin spirit state. It''s Xutian. He can kill directly with one knife! I don''t know how many people have died in those monasteries. I only know that many of them left Pluto because they were afraid of implicating themselves. I am one of them! "


    "What does it have to do with you?" The young man did not understand.


    "Don''t you have a bad head? Because this person is a casual monk, those religious sects have been looking for free cultivation like crazy for a period of time. I have been interrogated and almost taken away by them! " Middle aged men hate the way iron is not made of steel.


    "So it is..."


    The young man nodded and murmured, "I''m lucky to be alive!"


    "My underwear..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and roared to the woman: "underwear all day, inside your grandmother''s thighs! Think about it for yourself. Are you wearing underwear


    The woman was stunned, and the next moment she said, "Oh, I remember, I didn''t wear underwear all the time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han and the fat man don''t know how funny the so-called strongest mercenary regiment is.


    At the moment, they are sitting in a tavern not far from the transmission array.


    The tavern is not big, but full of people, and it is very desolate all around. Only this tavern exists.


    "Did you hear that? A young man has been killed to Pluto


    "Naturally, I heard that the Shenyang sect was very cruel. Even xutianjing was killed more than a dozen or more."


    "No matter Shenyang sect, Yueshen sect, nantianzong and so on, they seem to have been killed by this young master. Although they tried their best to block the news, they were frantically looking for loose repair. However, if they were wearing red robes and holding long knives, they would directly arrest them for questioning. Obviously, because of this, they all think that everyone is a fool and they don''t know. "


    "It is said that some people saw this young master leave Pluto. At that time, the people of the Star Alliance were extremely respectful. If he came back later, he would not accept the Spirit Crystal."


    "I don''t know which one of the top ten is?"


    "Wearing a red robe and carrying a long knife There is no one among the ten childe


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Look at the one next to you. He is wearing a red robe and carrying a long knife. "


    "Well, there are a lot of people who dress up like this, and there are many on Pluto! What''s more, after the news spread, many people pretended to be the childe and swaggered around the market. What''s so strange about that? "


    "Yes, it''s just like the old master jiuying. You can go to huashenxing and have a look. Eighty of them have nine shadows behind them."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voice from around, Su Han was speechless.


    Are you imitating yourself again?


    This is just a few days, I came back from Pluto, also more than half a month time?


    The fat man sat next to Su Han, took a sip of wine and whispered, "Su Ba Liu, you are cruel enough! After abusing those childe in huashenxing, and then running to Pluto to to kill the people of Yangzong


    Obviously, he already knew Su Han''s identity.


    At the beginning, Su Han changed his appearance after huashenxing left. It was inevitable that the fat man could not see the mask.


    "It''s them who want to die."


    Su Han sipped the wine and spoke lightly.


    "With courage, I like men like you!"


    The fat man gave a thumbs up: "what are you going to do next? Aren''t you afraid that the Shenyang sect will hunt you down? The seventy-two sect has been able to stand for so many years, but you can''t fight it now. "


    "If you don''t say it, who knows?"


    Su Han laughed and turned his hand. He took out a storage ring and said, "the six snow Ganoderma lucidum you want is in it."


    "Really?"


    The fat man''s eyes coagulated, showing ecstasy, immediately to go to get.


    Su Han was holding it and said with a smile: "what about Jiaolong spirit liquid?"The fat man rolled his eyes and took out a storage ring.


    Su Han''s mind swept through it, and immediately saw a group of dragon spirit liquid, and the light burst out in his eyes.


    "Intact. I''m useless."


    The fat man murmured: "this is what I finally got, but now I want to give it to you. If I really want to say, the value of the six snow Ganoderma lucidum is not necessarily valuable as Jiaolong spirit liquid!"


    "Who can say that?"


    Su Han laughed and exchanged the two rings for a while, and then said, "if you don''t have this heavy snow, you will live forever, and you won''t be able to get six snow Ganoderma lucidum."


    "So it is."


    The fat man turned his mouth and looked at the falling snowflakes outside the door. He frowned and said, "in principle, it shouldn''t be. Is it really your character that broke out? Can make the hot June and summer, all start to snow? Or is it that someone has suffered a great injustice, and the way of heaven does not allow it, so it snows? "


    "Suffering injustice and snowing in June is nonsense."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s impossible to break out of character. Heaven circulates and reincarnates ups and downs. The fate of human beings has been doomed. Friars like us are going against the sky. How can we say that we are human beings?"


    "Don''t tell me these profound words here. I can''t understand them."


    The fat man took a big gulp of wine, which was very strong and made his face red instantly.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han suddenly looked at the fat man and said calmly, "one of the ten young masters? Or one of the top ten gods? You''re not a woman. You can''t be listed among fairies. You''re not a magician. You''re not a devil. "


    The fat man grasped the hand of the wine pot and shook it for a moment. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You don''t have a look at it. I''m just a spiritual realm. Those childe and God sons of others abuse me like a pig."


    "I have six levels of spirit and can kill Xutian. I believe you can do it with one spirit."


    Su Han gazed at the fat man for a while, then laughed and said, "but there is one thing you said right. You are really a pig."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Finally, the fat man did not reveal his true identity to Su Han.


    But both of them are tacit. The fat man knows that Su Han has guessed his extraordinary place.


    Everyone is not a fool, there is no need to hide and tuck in, just temporarily unwilling to say.


    The next time, the two talked for a while.


    Basically, it''s all fat people pulling in all directions. Su Han listens quietly, but he doesn''t feel impatient.


    About half a day.


    The fat man wants to find danzong to make pills. Su Han gets the Jiaolong spirit liquid, and he is also anxious to refine it. He is eager to go back.


    This solo experience is over here.


    Her accomplishments have reached the six level spirit state, and she still has the dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao in her hand. Mu Shenling should not break her promise. When she goes to Tianshan Pavilion, she will bring the dragon spirit liquid of nine black Jiao.


    If this is true, the two kinds of Jiaolong spirit liquid are all refined and devoured, then Su Han''s cultivation, without accident, should be able to reach the virtual heaven realm.


    There are also the most precious pearl, a lot of Lingjing, twelve strains of Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum, and the reputation of "Prince jiuying"


    This time, it is a great harvest!


    Before leaving, Su Han told the fat man that this large-scale snowfall would eventually turn into a terrible disaster.


    This kind of disaster is not aimed at anyone, but at the whole inferior star domain.


    Yes, not possible.


    The fat man looked indifferent, as if he didn''t believe it, but deep in his eyes, Su Han could see the fear and depth.


    In addition, Su Han wanted to contact the fat man, but the fat man didn''t. according to his own words, his whereabouts were erratic, he had no influence, and he belonged to loose cultivation. He could go anywhere.


    However, Su Han had to tell the fat man that if he wanted to find himself, he would go to the Tianshan Pavilion in the Eastern Star region, or the Phoenix sect that was about to come up.


    After the fat man nodded and agreed, they completely separated.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    Although ares has few resources, it also belongs to the Western Star region, near the edge of the upper star region.


    Therefore, it took him half a year to get to Zilin, a planet only three stars away from Tianshan Pavilion.


    In the past six months, Su Han had no time to practice at all. Therefore, the dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao was still intact and placed in the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of the jungle, a figure in white shuttles by.


    Its speed, turned into a rainbow, almost in the blink of an eye, then disappeared.


    "The transmission array of purple forest star is also a bit ridiculous. If you want to send it directly to Tianshan Pavilion, you have to go to the center of purple forest star. Fortunately, the purple forest star is not too big. With my speed and some small transmission arrays, it should be able to arrive in three days at most."


    Not a handsome face slightly raised, the sun shining down from the jungle, so that the angular facial features, more beautiful.


    Here, Su Han''s face, of course, has changed back.


    As before, a white dress, long hair spread behind, eyes like stars, dark.


    "It''s not a long time for three days. It''s been several years since I went here. It''s time to come back..."


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tianshan Pavilion is not his home.


    But compared with other places in the lower star region, Tianshan star is undoubtedly his favorite place.


    On the contrary, the longer a monk lives, the more he will miss his hometown.


    They may be in order to practice, in order to seek a higher realm, in various planets, even among the star regions.


    But after all, the place where they once grew up is hard to forget.


    Although there are still three days, we can reach the central transmission array of purple forest star, and then we can directly transmit to Tianshan star.


    But Su Han can''t wait.


    Think of that cold, but beautiful face, Su Han''s smile, imperceptibly, more rich.


    "Whew!"


    Its step out, without hesitation, the figure flickers between, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Night came, and there was a whistling wind, whistling over the whole purple forest star.


    Under the pale moonlight, a large number of snowflakes fell to the ground, paving the ground with a piece of snow white.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures flashed from the jungle, with weak breath and angry look.


    On their chest, there is a badge, which is obviously a mercenary badge.


    From the badge above, you can clearly see two big characters - Tianhai!


    "Chief, what shall we do?"It''s just like a woman''s peak.


    Her hair is scattered, she looks a little embarrassed, her face is even more pale, and the breath of Qipin spirit state is lax and unstable.


    From the outside, there is no injury, but the corner of the mouth is with blood, obviously suffered from internal injury.


    This daughter is Luo Ning.


    And the "head" in her mouth is naturally Wang Chui.


    At the moment, Wang Chui, with the breath of a spirit state, obviously did not know when to break through.


    But this breath, is still some dispirited, even vaguely, there is a kind of decline appearance.


    "You go first!"


    Wang Chui bit his teeth and said with a gloomy look: "among the people of the occult blood sect, there are three kinds of spirit state. We are certainly not rivals."


    "What do you do?" Luo Ning frowns.


    "Takeshi will come soon after the break. I will stop them here!"


    Wang Chui said again: "Luoning, you can go to the transmission array in the middle. Although they closed our transmission crystal with the array, they can''t isolate us. As long as you can go back to Tianshan Pavilion, powerful people will come to rescue us immediately. Go!"


    "But..." Luo Ning hesitated.


    "It''s nothing!"


    A cold light appeared in the king''s eyes: "if my king falls down today, I will die here, and I will surely take some of the lives of the occult blood clan on the back!"


    "No, I won''t go!"


    Luo Ning shook his head fiercely, and suddenly showed firmness: "the people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment have experienced so many lives and deaths together. If I go now, even if I can survive, I will still live in a muddle."


    "You..."


    What Wang Chui wants to say is interrupted by Luo Ning.


    "Commander, don''t deceive yourself. These people of the occult blood sect suppress US steadily in strength. Even under the peak, it will take at least a month, or even longer, to reach the transmission array. I''m afraid that the occult blood sect has already laid an ambush and wanted to return to Tianshan star, which is impossible."


    Wang Chui was stunned and laughed bitterly.


    "Just..."


    "We are adventurers. If we want to create nature, we should take risks."


    "But I didn''t expect to die in the hands of the occult blood sect soon after the breakthrough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Whew, whew..."


    When they opened their mouths, a figure came from the rear, both from the Tianhai mercenary regiment.


    But at the beginning, the number of thousands is only half, and in the gorgeous color, and the roar of attack, is still decreasing.


    Takeshi was covered with blood, and an arm had been cut off. On his face, it was like a sharp weapon. A huge wound was torn open. Under the spatter of blood, it looked ferocious.


    "Takeshi!"


    When seeing this scene, Luo Ning''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She clearly remembered that when Takeshi was wounded, her face was intact and her arms were still there.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Luoning standing here, Takeshi was furious and yelled: "what are you still doing here? Run away, run away


    Luo Ning eyes have tears flowing down, but still shake his head.


    Escape?


    Where to run?


    There are people of occult blood sect in all directions. There are more than 7000 people in quantity alone. In terms of strength, they are crushed.


    And the formation ambush, closed their transmission crystal stone, almost cut off all the way out of the Tianhai mercenary corps!


    How can you escape?


    "Luo Ning, at least you''re still alive. Let''s go Let''s go


    When Takeshi arrived, he felt his chest stuffy and his mouth of blood gushed out.


    At a glance, his whole body was injured, at least dozens of wounds existed, all over Takeshi''s body.


    This makes Wang Chui and Luo Ning more angry.


    Obviously, the people of the occult blood sect can kill Takeshi, but they just don''t, so as to abuse and play.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Luo Ning shook her head crazily and cried: "it''s all because of me, all because of me!"


    "If I didn''t have to go to collect that medicinal plant, I would not have been ambushed by the occult blood sect. You would not have become like this. I''m sorry..."


    "It''s none of your business, cough!"


    Takeshi coughed violently, and said darkly: "the ambush of the occult blood sect is aimed at us. Even if there is no one drug, the result today will not change."


    "Ha ha..."


    Just at this moment, a little harsh laughter came.


    Then, a large number of figures appeared under the pale moonlight.


    The leader is a young man.


    Its appearance is Yin and soft, which makes people look strange. The lips are very thin and some are purple. The pale face is obviously not because of injury, but because of excessive wine color.


    "Now that it''s time to flirt here?" The young man showed sarcasm.


    "Li Nuo..."


    Wang Chui gnashed his teeth and said, "you are the same clan, but you dare to ambush our Tianhai mercenary regiment again. If you know about this, you will surely pay the price!"


    "The iceberg woman?"


    Li Nuo shook his head and laughed: "you think too much. First of all, she certainly doesn''t know that your death was caused by my occult blood sect. Secondly, you have said that Tianshan Pavilion is equal to my occult blood clan. Why do you think that she will fight with me for your small mercenary Corps?"


    "Luo Ning is the woman of elder martial brother Su, and elder martial brother Su is the most important disciple of the cabinet master!"


    Someone yelled: "when elder martial brother Su knows about this, he will be angry. At that time, you, Li Nuo, will be killed first."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Su?"


    Li Nuo disdained to say: "is that the so-called genius who knows martial arts and magic? I have heard about his deeds, but he is still defeated by shenhaijing. Even if I am not his opponent, the Lord will not watch him kill me. "


    "Besides, didn''t I just say that? Kill you today, God does not know the ghost, who can know, is my occult blood Zong moving hand? "


    Hearing this, the faces of the Tianhai mercenary regiment were even worse.


    Yes, if the Tianhai mercenary regiment was completely destroyed, who would know that it was the occult blood Zong''s hand?


    "Luo Ning, you should know that I have a crush on you, not one day or two."


    Li Nuo looked Luo Ning up and down and sighed: "what a perfect figure, it''s killing people Give me my life''s blood and stay with me for a month, just a month. You friends, you don''t have to die. What do you think of it? "


    "I will die, and you will not defile me!" Luo Ning''s silver teeth clenched.


    "Well, don''t be shameless!"


    Li Nuo''s face sank: "you should know that if you don''t agree, it''s not just you who will die. They will also be buried with you."


    Luo Ning''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Takeshi immediately said: "Luo Ning, with this man''s evil, you really promise him now, and he will not let us go. Don''t be deceived. I will never allow anyone to touch you!""Beyond my ability!"


    The young man snorted coldly and clapped his palm towards Takeru.


    "Wow


    A hundred feet of illusory palms emerged and went straight to the top of takeuchu''s head.


    Takeshi was originally a spiritual realm, but he was seriously injured. He could not resist it.


    This Li Nuo shot is too fast, only Wang Chui has a chance to stop.


    Wang Chui was really in the way, fighting for his injuries and starting his spiritual cultivation.


    However, under the spirit state of the three levels of Li Nuo, the attack will be destroyed directly!


    "Takeshi


    Looking at Takeshi''s palm, Luo Ning could not help but scream.


    It''s a fact that she doesn''t like Takeshi.


    But it can not be denied that Takeshi is good to her.


    This time, Takeshi was also to save her. She just went to the post-mortem. When she saw Takeshi killed, she suffered a lot.


    "Boom


    When the palm of the hand approaches, the cold light suddenly appears in Li Nuo''s eyes, and the speed suddenly speeds up.


    Almost at that moment, the illusory hand came to the top of Takeru''s head and wanted to kill him.


    But just then --


    "Wow!"


    There was a ripple in the void between the palm and Takeshi''s head.


    Under this ripple, there is a white palm, which stretches out from it.


    This palm looks ordinary, which is much smaller than the big hand. But after it appears, it is a grasp of the illusory palm, which is immediately pinched fiercely.


    "Bang


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise coming out, that long illusory hand, directly collapsed!


    See this scene, all people are stupefied there.


    Luo Ning and others can''t believe it, and Takeshi himself can''t believe it. He thought he was going to die here


    "Who is it?"


    And that Li Nuo looks gloomy and shouts loudly.


    "Wow


    The void appeared in the ripple was suddenly torn, and a huge knife awn seemed to rise from the ground to the sky, and swept away towards Li Nuo and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Wow


    The speed of this Dao mang is extremely fast, almost in the moment when Li Nuo and others see it, it is already in front of him.


    They changed their faces, and they didn''t have time to yell, and they didn''t even have time to defend!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    A series of muffled noises came at this moment, a lot of blood splashed.


    From the beginning of Li Nuo, the thousands of people standing behind him were all cut into two parts. Except for Li Nuo, other people did not even appear the yuan God!


    "Hiss


    The sound of breathing down from four weeks, everyone was stunned.


    Luo Ning covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Takeshi and Wang Chui and other members of the Tianhai mercenary Corps stood there stunned. It was incredible.


    As for the people of the occult blood sect, they all look pale after taking a cool breath!


    That Li Nuo is the strongest among them, Sanpin spirit state!


    For them, this is absolutely strong. They are just some spiritual realms, and some of them are just one product.


    But the strong man in their eyes, under the sweeping of the blade, did not even have the opportunity to resist, and was directly chopped to pieces.


    Thousands of people in the rear are dying in an instant!


    The whole scene, at this moment, became silent.


    "Who is it Who is it


    This silence was broken by the scream of Reno.


    When he rushed out, he wanted to escape, but only felt that the space around him was confined. He could only roar, but he could not move at all.


    The cultivation in his body is completely sealed. In addition to having the original spirit that ordinary people don''t have, everything else is the same as ordinary people!


    "Wow


    Under the waves, a white figure emerged slowly.


    He looked at Li Nuo directly, but he turned his back to the mercenary regiment.


    In the moment of seeing this figure, Luo Ning''s mind, that once familiar, and has been missing the figure, slowly emerged.


    "Sue Su Han Luo Ning is incredible.


    Hearing this, the people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment were stunned.


    But soon, they responded, that pale faces, are showing a thick excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha Senior brother Su, here comes elder martial brother Su! "


    "The dog scum of the occult blood clan, today, none of you can leave!"


    Laughter came from their mouths.


    The huge pressure on the edge of life and death, at this moment, finally found the outlet to vent.


    Su Han did not turn around, star eyes have been staring at Li Nuo, staring at death!


    His look, cold to the extreme, although the killing machine surging, but everyone knows, once the outbreak, will be earth shaking!


    "You should die


    A word, three words, but from Su Han''s mouth, one by one spit out.


    In a flash, he came to the original God of Li Nuo, and the magic knife was lifted gently at night.


    Looking at this scene, Li Nuo''s face changed dramatically, and immediately yelled: "my top disciple of the occult blood sect, you dare to kill me!"


    "Wow


    Instead, he directly cut off one of his fingers and killed the God.


    "Ah


    Lyndon screamed with pain.


    At the moment, his cultivation is sealed, just like ordinary people, especially the yuan God!


    I don''t know how much more intense the pain is than the body.


    "Wow


    The night flashed by again, and it was a finger that was cut off and turned into a spot of light and dispersed with the wind.


    Li Nuo followed the shrill scream. Under this pain, there was an impulse to faint.


    "Wow


    The third finger, cut down!


    Those disciples of the occult blood sect around, looking at this scene, kept shaking their bodies, and their faces were bloodless.


    From their hearts came a great deal of fear, and they were drowned.


    There was silence all around. It seemed that people didn''t even dare to breathe. Only Li Nuo''s scream was constantly spreading.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    The tenth!


    Until the tenth finger was cut off, Su Han cut his two arms, section by section.


    It was a scene of extreme cruelty and cruelty. Even though all the monks were present and the heart of the Tianhai mercenary Corps was endless, as time went on, with the continuous weakening of Li Nuo''s scream, some of the women still could not bear it and closed their eyes.


    The body is fragile and the spirit is hard to die.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The original God of Li Nuo has only one head left.


    "Kill me, kill me..."He murmured, completely powerless, and just wanted to die.


    But Su Han won''t give him such a chance.


    The night in his face above the cutting, a knife a knife, so that the original weak voice, again bigger.


    "Senior brother Su!"


    Luo Ning is really unbearable, suddenly said: "kill him..."


    Su Han''s action, a flash of polar night, Li Nuo''s original spirit, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Death, for lino, is really the best relief.


    After killing Li Nuo, Su Han''s eyes fell on other people of the occult blood sect.


    These people, not do not want to escape, but in Suhan that majestic pressure, and amazing pressure, there is no way to escape!


    "All of you, damn it!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the fall of the cold voice, the polar night looks around and cuts ten times!


    A lot of blood splashed, countless figures exploded.


    Under ten swords, there are 7000 people of the occult blood sect. All of them are destroyed. No one can escape.


    Even, they don''t have a complete body!


    ¡­¡­


    The strong smell of blood is permeated between heaven and earth.


    The people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment have been completely stagnant there.


    They knew that Su Han acted decisively like thunder, but they didn''t expect that under his delicate face It can also hide such terrible cruelty.


    Li Nuo yuan Shen was cut by a knife.


    The scream came out again and again


    These, the people of the Tianhai mercenary regiment, will never forget.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently relaxed, the cold face disappeared, looking back, with a smile of sunshine.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, head Wang, elder martial brother Wu We met again


    "Younger martial brother Younger martial brother


    Luo Ning that tight figure, at this moment finally collapse, its crying, rushed into Su Han''s arms.


    Su Han stretched out his palm and hesitated slightly. Finally, he hugged Luo Ning gently.


    At the moment, what she needs most is such a hug.


    "Su Han, it''s really you, ha ha..." Wang Chui came over laughing.


    "Su Han."


    Takeshi also opened his mouth. He saw that Su Han hugged Luo Ning, and his eyes showed a faint look, but he still gave Su Han a reluctant smile.


    Under this smile, he pulled the ferocious wound on his face, and there was a lot of blood flowing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "Luo Ning, not enough?"


    After a long time, Wang Chui opened his mouth and made fun of Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning''s pale face appeared a little ruddy, looking extremely shy, and finally left from Su Han.


    Su Han originally wanted to reach out and wipe the tears on her face, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t do it.


    "Is Su Han''s arms very warm? Let''s try it, too? "


    Several women ran forward to make an appearance to rush to Su Han.


    Luo Ning immediately stretched out her hands and blocked Su Han in front of her. She crooned, "you dare!"


    "Oh, how jealous?"


    "Ha ha, are you protecting food, Luoning?"


    "Little brother Su Han, we should hold each other..."


    After death, these women were obviously very happy. Although they were still injured, they couldn''t help laughing at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning''s face was red, biting his lower lip: "he is my younger martial brother. I''m Luo Ning''s younger martial brother. You can''t call him that way!"


    "All right, all right."


    Those women still want to make fun of her, but Wang Chui waves his hand and says, "look at Luo Ning, her face has turned into an apple. You''re good to make fun of her."


    "Let''s find a place to treat the injury." Su Han said with a smile.


    This place is full of blood, which is obviously not suitable for a long stay. After nodding, they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky and giant wood, people sit cross legged. Su Han did not use wood magic to cure them, but gave them some pills.


    Although they are all excellent, their cultivation of spiritual realm is enough for healing.


    Su Han and Luo Ning sit on their knees next to the big tree. Luo Ning''s injury is not serious. Tianhai mercenary regiment protects her very well. Li Nuo covets Luoning''s figure and doesn''t put too heavy hands on her.


    About half a day later, Luo Ning opened her eyes.


    "All right?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, almost."


    Luo Ning nodded, hesitated for a moment, moved a few minutes gently, and the distance with Su Han was much closer.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, but he still didn''t say much.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so strong now!"


    Luo Ning looked at Su Han with big eyes and said in surprise: "of course, I know you can kill the spirit state of Sanpin for a long time, even the virtual heaven realm can be killed, but I can feel that you are much better than before!"


    "Well, the cultivation has been improved a little."


    Su Han said with a smile, "how can you come to Zilin star?"


    "The mission issued by zongmen!"


    Luo Ning said: "this kind of task is very normal. Every mercenary group has it. What''s hateful is that this time we met those bastards of the occult blood sect. If you didn''t show up, Tianhai mercenary group It''s really going to be wiped out. "


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I''m going to go back to the Tianshan Pavilion. I just met him. So I immediately took action. Don''t blame me for coming late."


    "How can I blame you? What do you think?"


    Luo Ning pursed her lips and said, "but it''s a pity. If you can show up earlier, other people won''t die."


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Su Han."


    Just then, Takeshi and Wang Chui came.


    Wang Chui''s breath has been stabilized, and the ferocious wounds on Takeru''s face are fully healed, and most of those wounds on his body have recovered.


    "Your pills really work!"


    Takeshi said with a smile: "but it''s a second grade pill. It''s a waste to cure my wound in the spirit transforming realm."


    "It''s not wasteful to use it on you."


    Su Han was much softer.


    Before, he and Takeshi were almost enemies of life and death. Takeshi wanted to kill Su Han, and Su Han once wanted to kill Takeshi. Finally, because of Luo Ning''s plea, Su Han just cut off Takeshi.


    Although the arms still exist at the moment, they are obviously different from those before. It is just like those people whose bodies have collapsed, even if they re coagulate their bodies, they are not the same as Mr. Yuan''s.


    Unless, there is a stronger body than before, such as Su Han.


    What happened today let Su Han see clearly Takeuchi''s character.


    Maybe it''s Luo Ning or she wants to save others. At least this kind of courage is worthy of admiration.


    I had to fight against Su Han


    Maybe it''s because of Luo Ning that she''s lost in her mind!


    Who can tell the truth about feelings?


    After he was able to sacrifice his life for Luoning, it has been proved that Takeshi not only covets Luoning''s figure and appearance, but also I really like it.


    "Take these bottles of pills, too. After swallowing and refining, you should be able to break through the spirit body state."Su Han opened his mouth and took out several bottles of pills and handed them to Takeshi.


    Takeshi Leng there, did not go to pick up, some hoarse way: "you Don''t you hate me


    "As long as you don''t hate me, I won''t hate you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Takeshi took the pill, took a look at Luo Ning, and said in a soft voice, "Luoning, give it to you. I''m at ease."


    Luo Ning looked up at takeuchu, saw the latter''s far fetched smile, and was silent.


    She likes Suhan, but Suhan doesn''t like her. Takeshi likes her, but she doesn''t like Takeshi


    It is a monk who can blow out the planet with one hand and shatter the void with one finger, but in the end, it is still difficult to break the mortal world.


    "Well, look at what you say. It''s very sad."


    Wang Chui coughed a few times, breaking the awkward atmosphere and saying, "Su Han is back and saving us. This should be a happy thing."


    "Yes, I should be happy!"


    Luo Ning held out a small hand to Su Han: "I''m only seven grades of spirit realm. I want the pills you give to Takeshi."


    "Of course, it has my little sister!"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles and gives Luo Ning a few bottles.


    It''s also second grade, and it''s only the second grade.


    Su Han didn''t want to give Sanpin pills, but gave them, and they couldn''t refine them.


    "And mine?" Wang Chui''s eyes glared.


    "Commander Wang, you are an old man. How can you look like a child?"


    Su Han grinned bitterly and took out a few bottles again.


    Wang Chui put away the pills, sat down on his buttocks, looked at Su Han and said, "tell me, what cultivation is it now?"


    "Six levels of spiritual state." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Six grades?"


    Wang Chui was incredible, and then sighed, "well, when you experienced with us before, you were not even a spiritual realm. It was just a common realm. How long did it take to surpass us so much I''m also complacent because I''ve broken through to the first level spirit state. You''ve got six grades. "


    "Talent." Su Han shrugged.


    "Oh, I''m still panting..."


    Wang Chui joked, and then said, "but then again, I didn''t want to take you with me at the beginning, but because of the position of the commander, I didn''t show it. You are very good now. Don''t have any other opinions about our Tianhai mercenary regiment because of this! "


    "Do I dare to have my sister here?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Luo Ning immediately blushed and waved a small fist: "commander, you can rest assured that Su Han dares to do to you, see how I deal with him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    The next morning, the injuries of the rest of the Tianhai mercenary regiment were almost completely improved.


    Together with the crowd, Su Han began to set out towards the transmission array.


    If only Su Han is alone, it will take at most two days to arrive.


    But because of Luo Ning and others, their speed is too slow, and they are much different from Su Han. In desperation, Su Han has to follow their time.


    As for the son xumijie, he could accommodate them, but Su Han obviously did not intend to let them in and out at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the injury has recovered, so the speed is also a lot faster.


    About half a month or so, the transmission array in the center of the purple Forest Star finally appeared in the sight.


    This transmission array was also established by an incorruptible sect. After su Han and others paid a few spirit crystals, they finally returned to the Tianshan pavilion through transmission.


    "Tianshan star, finally back..."


    Stepping on the ground of Tianshan star, everyone''s heart has fallen, including Su Han.


    For Luo Ning and others, it was a journey in the Guimen pass, while Su Han, who had not returned for several years, is really happy to come back.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    Wang Chui laughed and said, "although we have lost nearly half of the people in the Tianhai mercenary regiment this time, I can survive, and you can survive. That''s a happy thing! Risk taking and death are common things. I don''t have to keep it in mind all the time. From the moment I became an adventurer, I was ready to die. "


    They all nodded, regretting that those who had died did not come back alive, and were glad that they could still stand in this land.


    "Senior brother Su, commander Wang, are you back?"


    As soon as the outer disciple who guards the transmission array has a bright eye, he immediately salutes.


    "Well."


    Su Han and Wang Chui both smile and nod.


    Then, without any more words, they took Luo Ning and others and went straight to Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Tianshan Pavilion appeared in the sight.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Su and commander Wang."


    There are also disciples waiting outside. When they see all the people coming back, they immediately smile and embrace kungfu.


    Su Han nodded slightly and was about to leave when one of his disciples suddenly said, "elder martial brother su What a blessing


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, look at this person: "what meaning?"


    "There is a national beauty waiting for you." The disciple''s mysterious way.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, Luo Ning appeared directly in front of the disciple. Holding the other party''s ear with her small hand, she crooned, "what''s the beauty of the country? Tell me, what''s the state of national color and Tianxiang? "


    Su Han was helpless.


    "Elder martial sister, you let go. It hurts. Oh, it hurts!" The disciple bared his teeth and grinned. Obviously, he was also the cultivation of Qipin hualingjing, but he didn''t dare to fight Luo Ning.


    Joke, who doesn''t know the relationship between Su Han and Luo Ning, and Ren Qinghuan?


    Although there is no definite result, at least Su Han is very good to Luo Ning and Ren Qinghuan.


    Moreover, Luoning is a good person and has a good relationship with her. In addition, most of her disciples know her.


    "Say it Luo Ning showed a fierce look.


    "Good, good, I said, I said..."


    The disciple winked at Su Han and motioned for Su han to open his mouth and let Luo Ning let go. But Su Han, as if he had not seen it, made the disciple want to vomit blood.


    "In fact, I don''t know the one inside, but there are a lot of elder martial brothers and sisters passing on, which seems to be One of the ten fairies. "


    "Ten fairies?"


    After hearing this, all the people were stunned.


    People of this identity, to them, can be completely legendary!


    "But the fairy was very talkative, not as arrogant and gentle as he thought."


    The disciple seemed to forget the pain in his ear and said excitedly, "when I arrived, I still talked with us for a while. It was said that a genie level genius appeared on the top of the first-class planet Huashen star. Many people call it the first demon, and the strong one is about to die."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "how can a strong Dafa?"


    "It is said that the first demon defeated three of the ten princes, and one fairy..."


    Did not wait for this disciple to go on, Luo Ning''s strength is to increase some: "it seems that you have an idea about this fairy?"


    "How dare I? They come to see elder martial brother Su That disciple is going to cry.


    "All right."


    Su Han smiles and Luo Ning releases it.


    "Her name is mu Shenling. She is the tenth fairy. She is called the green orchid fairy. I know her. She came here to send me fortune."When the voice dropped, Su Han planned to leave first.


    "Little brother!"


    But at this moment, Luo Ning suddenly opened his mouth and let Su Han step.


    Looking back, Luo Ning hesitated and said, "you and the green orchid fairy What''s the relationship? "


    "Ordinary friends."


    Su Han''s words fall and the figure disappears.


    "It turns out that they are just ordinary friends..."


    Luo Ning''s eyebrows immediately fluttered: "I know, people are green orchid fairy, how can you see Su Han this smelly guy?"


    "Let''s go, too."


    Wang Chui and others shook their heads helplessly. Many figures entered the Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Shenling did not know how long she had been here. In short, when Su Han arrived, she was sitting in the conference hall of Tianshan Pavilion.


    There are a lot of high-level Tianshan Pavilion here with, including Ren Qinghuan.


    Green orchid fairy, the background is mysterious, although I do not know exactly, but no one will think that she is just a casual monk.


    Therefore, even if it is Ren Qinghuan, a strong person in the realm of God sea, it can not be entrusted with greatness.


    The atmosphere in the hall was weird and awkward.


    It''s quiet.


    Many high-level people in Tianshan Pavilion don''t know how to open their mouth. Obviously, they have already said what they should have said before.


    But mu Shenling, although not so arrogant and extremely gentle, but in the end, her identity is still there, which makes her a little stiff.


    She is looking at Ren Qinghuan, who is also looking at her.


    When they both look at each other slightly, they frown.


    "I remember that when Su Han led people to destroy the LV family, a fairy came to rescue them."


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, the fairy is called Mu Shenling."


    "It''s me."


    Mu Shenling pursed her lips and drew her soul with a smile: "but in front of Ren Ge Lord, Shenling can''t be called a fairy. No matter in appearance or cultivation, it can''t be compared with Ren gezhu!"


    "You and I are not in the same era."


    Ren Qinghuan lightly shakes his head: "if you go back to your age, I can''t reach your present achievements."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Zhou Linghui, vice chief of the cabinet, looked at Ren Qinghuan and Mu Shenling. His mouth opened, but in the end, he did not open his mouth.


    The elder xiaoyaozi and other Dharma protectors are all the same.


    Feng Yi, head of the Star Army, Mo ye, head of the angel army, and Hong Zhen, head of the Hades army, are all here.


    "Hello, I said..."


    Hong Zhen had a simple mind and poked moye. Instead of transmitting the message, Hong Zhen whispered: "the green orchid fairy has been here for half a month. Every morning, she will come to our conference hall. On the surface, she seems to be waiting for Su Han. But how can I feel like that?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Ye glanced at Hong Zhen.


    "I think she is deliberately against the master of the cabinet!"


    Hong Zhen snorted and said, "you see, her eyes are not right when she looks at the pavilion master. Moreover, the green orchid fairy knows that the pavilion master is busy, but she comes here every day. When she comes here, the pavilion master will accompany her, and Bi Jing''s identity will be there..."


    "You still have some brains..."


    Mo Ye gave a mysterious smile and then said, "in my opinion, this green orchid fairy is likely to be a lover of that Su Han boy."


    Brush!


    They didn''t communicate at all. They just talked in a low voice. With the ear power of Mu Shenling and Ren Qinghuan, how could they not hear?


    Time, two eyes, all fell on them.


    They can clearly feel, in this vision, are full of thick Murderous!


    Hong Zhen opened his mouth and originally intended to say something, but the smile on his face was immediately solidified. He lowered his head and stopped farting.


    His simple mind doesn''t mean he is stupid


    However, he did not speak on the surface, but secretly sent a message to moye: "that green orchid fairy is angry, maybe we misunderstood it, but what does the pavilion master mean? Is it true that she fell in love with Su Han? Otherwise, how could you be so angry? "


    "Just like it. What''s so strange about it." Mo ye murmured.


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    When they mutter, Su Han''s figure finally appears in the sight.


    Come back


    "Ha ha, you know how to come back!"


    "Stinky boy, the green orchid fairy has been waiting for you for half a month."


    Seeing Su Han come back, Feng No. 1 and 3 are all eyes a bright, laugh up, some happy.


    "I''ve met three commanders."


    Su Han smiles and hugs his fist. Although he is now powerful and can be re elected Qinghuan, he has always kept in mind how these people in Tianshan Pavilion took care of him.


    After a few greetings with the three, Su Han formally entered the hall.


    "I''ve met the leader of the pavilion, the deputy chief of the pavilion, and the elder..."


    Looking around, Su Han clasped his fist and smiling, and everyone was polite.


    Only Ren Qinghuan, sitting there with a cool look, just nodded.


    Su Han was used to it. He found a place to sit down and listened to the voice of Hong Zhen: "boy, you won''t offend the green orchid fairy, will you? When you took people to destroy the LV family, it seems that she stopped you? Now they are all looking for it. "


    "Su Han, this green orchid fairy is really your lover?" Moye is also the voice.


    Su Han, with a black line on his face, ignored them. Instead, he said to Mu Shenling, "I''m sorry, some things have been delayed. I''m back now."


    "No harm."


    Mu Shenling said with a smile: "during this period of time, Ren''s hospitality to me is extremely thoughtful. I''m still very happy to live here."


    "And live here after that?" Su Han made a joke.


    The next moment, Ren Qinghuan''s eyes like water looked at Su Han.


    Su Han swears that he really has no other ideas, just for the sake of the name of the green orchid fairy, which can frighten other sects.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid some people will not like it."


    Mu Shenling looked at Ren Qinghuan without a trace, immediately shook her head, and then said: "this time, the first thing is to give you what you want, and the second is to tell you that I have done what you asked for me."


    "It''s not a request, it''s an order." Su Han Dao.


    Mu Shenling showed a frown, immediately showed helpless: "good, good, entrust, what you say is what, anyway, the matter has been done for you, if there is no accident, now longwuxing Star Star Star receiver, has informed the Phoenix sect of this matter, as for when they come up, then I can''t control."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Phoenix sect!


    I have not been in the lower star regions for more than a hundred years, so I have picked them up. It is not long."This is what you want."


    With a wave of Mu Shenling''s hand, a storage ring falls in front of Su Han.


    Su Han takes over, and the spirit of the nine black dragons is completely placed in it.


    However, the Jiaolong spirit liquid is not so complete. Mu Shenling took some of them, only about three-quarters.


    But the fact is also true. Mu Shenling''s breath is now Sanpin Xutian state, which is much stronger than before. It is obviously broken through with the help of jiutouheijiao.


    As for when it was refined, or how long it took, Su Han did not know.


    He looked up at Mu Shenling, but saw the latter and said, "at the beginning, you gave me only a quarter, which is three quarters, three times. Don''t say it''s not enough."


    "That''s enough."


    Su Han smiles. Three quarters of Jiaolong spirit liquid is enough.


    "In that case, I won''t stay here any more."


    Mu Shenling stood up and said to Ren Qinghuan, "thank you for your hospitality. Shenling is leaving."


    "No more time?" Ren Qinghuan mouth corner showed a very hard to see smile, like melting iceberg, beautiful.


    Even Mu Shenling was attracted by this kind of smile for a moment, and then she said, "No


    "Well, I''m not polite." Ren Qinghuan nodded.


    Mu Shenling acted briskly and turned around and left.


    However, when she got to the door of the hall, she took another look at Su Han.


    After sipping her lips, Mu Shenling said, "Tianshan pavilion has produced a good disciple. The level in the future is definitely not just as simple as at this moment. If it goes on like this, it will not be difficult to enter the 72 sect."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Ren Qinghuan''s smile is better.


    And the people around are not able to feel the head, and finally look at Su Han.


    Su Han ignored them and politely said a few words to Mu Shenling. At last, under Su Han''s farewell, Mu Shenling left Tianshan Pavilion completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Mu Shenling is an outsider. After she left, only her own people were left in the hall.


    Speaking of words, is not so polite, a lot of random.


    "Hoo..."


    Hong zhenshu tone, said: "his grandmother''s, really don''t say, this little girl film looks young, can give me really big pressure."


    "Beautiful woman, you should be under a lot of pressure, right? For example, the cabinet master. " Mo ye made a joke.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hong Zhen snorted: "this is the blue orchid fairy, one of the ten fairies! It is said that her background is extremely mysterious. Until now, few people know what kind of power her background is, only a strong one! "


    "Not to mention the background, not to mention the appearance, that is, the breath of the three levels of virtual heaven is enough to crush you." Mo ye and Dao.


    "Also..."


    Hong Zhen turned away his lips and said, "there are talented people in Jiangshan generation. Those of us who have lived for thousands of years are not as good as those who have lived for hundreds of years. It''s a failure!"


    "Talent, resources, background."


    Su Han said with a smile: "commander Hong doesn''t have to be so arrogant. At least in Tianshan Pavilion, you are famous."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hong Zhen burst out laughing happily.


    "Su Han, what did she come to give you?"


    Xiaoyaozi couldn''t help asking, "she''s here, but she''s been waiting for half a month."


    "It''s not a precious thing, the spirit liquid of nine black dragons." Su Han Dao.


    "Jiaolong spirit liquid?"


    Hearing this, all the people present, except Ren Qinghuan, were all wide eyed.


    Dragon Spirit liquid!


    Is it not precious that anything that can be directly broken through after being devoured and refined?


    Moreover, the dragon spirit liquid of the nine black dragons ranks fifth among the eight.


    It is Ren Qinghuan''s first-class Shenhai realm. If you can swallow a complete Jiaolong spirit liquid, there is a 60% or more possibility of breaking through to the second grade!


    "Boy, I found that I haven''t seen you for several years, but you''re pretty good at it?" Hong Zhen glared at Su Han.


    Su Han immediately began to smile bitterly. He was just modest at will. These people took it seriously.


    "All right."


    Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth and stopped everyone''s words. He said, "many high-level people in Tianshan pavilion are basically here. You are the most outstanding disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. Please report it. How did you gain from this solo experience?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and said with a smile: "cultivation has reached the sixth level of spirit body state. There are two pieces of Jiaolong spirit liquid in hand, one is purple Yin green Jiao, and the other is nine head black Jiao. After refining, we should be able to break through to the virtual heaven state."


    "Two pieces of Jiaolong spirit liquid, you just break through the virtual heaven realm?" Hong Zhen didn''t believe it.


    "My cultivation system is special. I didn''t cheat you." Su Han shook his head.


    "It''s also true that Su Han''s fighting power is better than that of his peers. I don''t know how much. Before the war with Taiyin Zong, killing Xu Tianjing was like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, not to mention now?" Seal the Tao of understanding.


    "Not bad."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded gently: "however, I think you can break through to the virtual heaven."


    "Pavilion master, even at this level, I''m very tired, ok..." Su Han shrugged.


    "Is it?"


    Ren Qinghuan smiles again: "tell me, what kind of reward do you want? It''s not that you are special. Any disciple who comes back with harvest will be rewarded by Tianshan Pavilion. "


    "Reward..."


    Su Han thought for a moment and then said, "why don''t you feel so tired of the disciple? Give me Massage? "


    The words fall, the whole audience is silent!


    Ren Qinghuan''s smile is also solidified in the face, immediately there is a touch of scarlet hard to see, quickly from the beautiful face, spread to the root of the ear.


    "Bold!"


    Hong Zhen suddenly stood up and pointed to Su Han and said, "it''s presumptuous. In front of so many high-rise people, you should be massaged by the pavilion master?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Seeing Hong Zhen holding his fist again, Ren Qinghuan said: "the pavilion leader, this Su Han is really bold. However, this son''s talent is too strong, and this harvest is indeed great. According to my subordinates'' opinion, if the pavilion master can really suffer and give him a massage, he will certainly become the pillar of Tianshan Pavilion in the future!"


    Su Han''s mouth twitched violently for a moment. He thought Hong Zhen was crazy. It turned out to be this


    And other people also can''t help rolling their eyes, thinking in their hearts, is not su Han this boy to you what benefits?


    Hong Zhen, such an honest person, can say such a thing. It''s just you''ve got such a nerve!


    Ren Qinghuan squinted, the corner of the mouth that solidified smile quickly recovered, and looks, really is sincere, very good-looking, absolutely not forced.However, Su Han always felt a cold feeling


    "Come on, I''ll give you a good massage." Ren Qinghuan hooked Su Han.


    That moment of flattery, that slender white jade finger, that heart startling smile, let Su Han can''t help but shiver.


    "Well, in front of so many high-level people, isn''t it good?" Su Han''s face and flesh beat.


    "It''s nothing bad. Come here and I''ll give you a massage." Ren Qing laughs and squints.


    "Cough, forget it, forget it..." Su Han was embarrassed.


    "Break up!"


    Ren Qinghuan snorted coldly, got up and left the hall.


    Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi and others, however, get up with a smile, shake their heads and look at Su Han. They are helpless to leave.


    At the end of the day, there are only three people here.


    Mo ye came over and patted Su Han on the shoulder and said, "you dare to tease the pavilion master again and again. You are the first and only one. I admire you!"


    "I think I nearly died just now." Su Han is serious.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    They couldn''t hold on any longer and began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the meeting hall, Su Han returned to his cave.


    Xiao Shi Yang Ying has been here all the time, cleaning up the cave is very clean, Su Han feels very satisfied.


    "Brother Su, are you back?"


    Seeing Su Han come back, Yang yingmu was immediately happy.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded his head and gently said, "how''s the cultivation?"


    "Still like that..."


    Yang Ying said with a bitter face: "I really don''t know what kind of talent those abnormal people are. I''ve only been able to..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Ying stopped abruptly.


    Looking at Su Han, he said awkwardly, "elder martial brother Su, I don''t mean you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it anyway. In my opinion, abnormal and evil spirits are commendatory words." Su Han said with a smile.


    Yang Ying spits out a small fragrant tongue, she is really afraid that Su Han is that kind of moody person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    When he entered the cave, Su Han waved his hand and blocked the cave with a curtain of light, while he himself directly entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    Su Han has got the dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao and jiutouheijiao. Next It''s the time to increase your accomplishments!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han didn''t have any hesitation. With a wave of his hand, the dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao immediately emerged.


    Ziyin qingjiao ranks the sixth among the eight Jiaos, and the seventh is the fiery crazy Jiao, and the eighth is the Mitian Lingjiao that Su Han has obtained and refined.


    It is said that Ziyin qingjiao''s own strength is comparable to that of friars, and the No.1 Wuxing Shenjiao is the only Jiaolong that has broken through the five grades and the only one among the eight Jiaos has reached the sixth grade!


    Of course, Su Han didn''t get it.


    Based on his current cultivation, if he can get the dragon spirit liquid of the five elements God Jiao, it is possible to directly break through two grades.


    After all, it''s a super strong person equivalent to the daozun realm!


    "Dragon Spirit emperor skill!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the art of emperor Longling was immediately launched.


    Amazing phagocytic power, surging from Su Han''s body, that huge whirlpool, reappears.


    "I can feel that after swallowing these two kinds of dragon spirit liquid, if you can really reach the virtual heaven realm, it will not only improve the combat power, I am afraid my demon Dragon Emperor skill should also be able to get a breakthrough, reaching the third level - Dragon riding emperor skill!" Su Han murmured, his face flashing with excited color.


    There are seven levels, from low to high, they are: dragon vein, dragon spirit, dragon riding, Dragon Emperor, Longyang, Dragon God and dragon!


    Up to now, the demon Dragon Emperor technique is only the second level of Dragon Spirit emperor art.


    But Su Han has a feeling that the Dragon Spirit emperor skill has reached its peak. The third level of dragon riding emperor skill It''s time to come.


    Once the breakthrough to the Dragon riding emperor skill, it is simply a lot of benefits!


    First of all, Su Han''s phagocytic power is much stronger than before. With his dragon spirit skill at the moment and the four grade pill of swallowing syncretic pill, it is extremely difficult. But under the skill of dragon riding emperor, Su Han believes that swallowing the combination pill is only a little laborious at most, it will not be difficult, and the time required will be too little!


    Second, when he reaches the level of dragon riding emperor skill, Su Han''s spiritual power will be strengthened immediately.


    as like as two peas, he is not the same as the ordinary monks, but he is absolutely unmatched, and is also in the same state of the same class. He is absolutely invincible, rolling and sweeping. He is not a master of the nine books.


    It''s a terrible upgrade!


    Thirdly, once the spiritual power is enhanced, Su Han can perform some secret arts that he could not perform before, such as Dragon catching!


    Dragon catching technique can capture people as well as dragons.


    With the enhancement of Su Han''s cultivation, people who dominate the territory, or spirit animals, can also be captured.


    Once the real capture dragon, then Suhan can become a popular occupation throughout the galaxy.


    This profession is called Dragon Knight!


    Dragon Knights, in fact, are also friars. However, with the cooperation of the dragon, the combat power is almost terrifying. It is the most normal thing to fight beyond the level of the same level.


    If there is a dragon knight who can''t cross the level to fight, it can only be said that he is a waste


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon riding emperor skill, must break through!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the power of swallowing suddenly increased. The dragon spirit liquid of purple Yin green Jiao immediately entered the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With phagocytosis, with absorption, with refining.


    Su Han''s body, constantly spread out a stuffy sound.


    The muffled sound, like something, was constantly bombarding Su Han''s body, and Su Han''s face was sometimes ruddy and sometimes pale.


    ranks sixth in the Dragon Spirit solution. Its essence is naturally better than that before Su Han.


    In this kind of engulfment and refining, Su Han can clearly feel that his cultivation is growing at a very fast speed.


    It''s like a big VAT, and the spiritual power of Jiaolong spirit liquid is the water in the VAT, which is gradually filling Su Han''s VAT.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of cultivation is not special and difficult. It''s just boring and time-consuming.


    But it''s impossible to swallow a fat man in one gulp.


    Therefore, in the Holy Son xumijie, because Su Han broke through the six level spirit realm, and when the flow rate of time was doubled by 90 times, time passed quickly like sand between fingers.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Outside the cave, someone came. Yang Ying called to the cave, but there was no response. Finally, the visitor had to retreat.In the Holy Son Xumi precepts, Su Han''s nine virtues, both physical and martial arts, have reached their peak in about eight years.


    Now, just wait for a breakthrough!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    A moment --


    "boom


    A startling roar came out of the valley.


    Amazing breath, swept around, Su Han''s clothes were lifted up.


    That breath, no doubt, is the peak of spirit body state, seven grades!!!


    Su Han''s eyes open in this instant.


    When he looked up, he saw a quarter of the dragon spirit liquid left in the whirlpool.


    These Jiaolong spirits can''t make su Han break through any more. At most, they can only increase his accomplishments.


    If you want to break through the virtual sky, the dragon spirit liquid of the nine black dragons is enough.


    In the process of meditation, Su Han waved his hand, and the fourth of the dragon spirit liquid was immediately put away, and then appeared the dragon spirit liquid of nine black dragons.


    "Boom


    There is no hesitation, as before the phagocytosis, to expand again.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, month after month, it gradually passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five months passed.


    In addition to the two months before, Su Han has been closed for seven months in this holy Son xumijie.


    During these seven months, some people came to the cave several times, all in a hurry.


    But Su Han did not respond to it all the time, so that Yang Ying and the visitors were extremely helpless.


    Until this day --


    "boom


    In the master Xumi precepts, the roar of heaven is coming, and the breath belongs to the virtual heaven realm. It is completely distributed!


    The whirlpool quickly recovered, and the dragon spirit liquid of the nine black dragons had been devoured.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly open at this moment.


    "Yipin, xutianjing!"


    "Live a life again, decades of time, Su Mou, returned to this realm again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    With a strong excited laughter, spread throughout the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Compared with Su Han of the last generation, Xutian realm is not so high and powerful.


    However, compared with the virtual heaven state of the first world, it is stronger, not one or two points.


    This is exactly what Su Han is excited about!


    If it''s just like the last life, but it''s just back to this state, what''s exciting?


    However, it''s not the same now, it''s totally different


    "A taste of virtual heaven"


    Su Han took a deep breath, put the laughter away, and suppressed the excitement. His figure slowly stood up and hunted in his clothes.


    That strong breath, at this moment all convergence, Su Han looks, still like that weak scholar general.


    But who really thinks so, that''s a big mistake!


    "When I have six levels of spiritual body state, I can kill one level of Shenhai state, but I still have some difficulties. If I can''t kill, I will kill."


    "But at the time of the seventh grade, it''s no problem to have a taste of Shenhai realm. Even though the Shenhai realm is also wearing imperial vessels, I can shock its life and death!"


    "What''s more, Shendao Jiye has reached the level of the best ghost weapon. With my cultivation at the moment, I can refine it again under the peak. Even if I can''t reach the high-grade imperial ware, at least, the medium-sized one can still be


    "My comprehensive combat power now..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his strong self-confidence burst out.


    "If you have a taste of Shenhai, you can kill it if you say so!"


    "Second grade Shenhai realm, can also crush!"


    "Sanpin God sea state, can''t say sweep, but also will die in my hand!"


    "Four grades of Shenhai, I can fight, five grades of Shenhai, can not be defeated, but under the strong liquor, at least can reach a draw."


    "Six grades, seven grades..."


    "Now the only thing that can pose a threat to me is Qipin Shenhai state. But if I want to go, even if it is the sea state of Qipin God, it can''t stop me!"


    Before that, Su Han had thought that even if he broke through a level of virtual heaven, he should have the strength to kill himself without using the Xumi precepts of the son of God.


    After all, it was the peak of the seven grades, the highest level of the Shenhai realm. When Su Han was in his last life, he walked through the seven level Shenhai realm. Naturally, he knew how powerful those accomplishments were.


    But who would have thought that this breakthrough was not only a breakthrough in cultivation, but also the demon Dragon Emperor skill, which reached the level of the third stage, dragon riding emperor skill!


    Under the skill of dragon riding emperor, Su Han can clearly feel that his spiritual power is much stronger than before.


    It''s not the reason for the breakthrough of cultivation. Even if the cultivation is still the same as before, the spiritual power of dragon riding emperor is definitely much stronger than that of Dragon Spirit emperor!


    This is invisible, but also for Su han to enhance the overall strength of double.


    And this double, in the blood of nine Qing, the fourth Qing, and the multicolored supreme shadow, that is Exactly sixteen times!


    That is to say, if Su Han is to launch his peak combat power again, it is no longer 96 times as much as before, but


    112 times!!!


    How terrible is this?


    If it is only an ordinary level of virtual heaven, even if it is increased by 112 times, it will be invincible under the sea of gods.


    Su Han, however, has nine masters!


    Moreover, the nine primates are all physical double cultivation, martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, which can be easily integrated!


    "Even those who come into the stream rarely have the seven level God sea realm? There are 72 schools of this level who really have the seven level God sea level. As for the others, let alone those who are not in the stream. Even if they are in the stream, they will only have those who are very high in the ranking


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath: "in this case, if Phoenix sect comes up in this inferior planet area, I will have the strength to protect them..."


    Qipin Shenhai realm is definitely the strongest one in the lower star regions.


    And Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can fight the seven grade Shenhai!


    "In the outside world for more than half a year, when I broke through the seven spirit levels, I was able to speed up the time 100 times. Now this product is empty heaven state It can speed up 120 times


    "I don''t know how ye Xiaofei practiced?"


    With a smile, Su Han''s figure twinkles and comes to Ye Xiaofei''s place.


    At the moment, ye Xiaofei is sitting cross legged, with her eyes closed, trying to cultivate.


    And behind her, the huge face, for the third time!


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and her brows wrinkled.


    But on that face, there were only two eyes like stars, but now there is an extra mouth, and those crystal spirits are devoured by this mouth, and turn into the supernatural power, and enter ye Xiaofei''s body.This moment, Su Han finally understood why Ye Xiaofei practiced so fast.


    Because of this face!


    But even with Su Han''s insight, I don''t know what this face is.


    After a little feeling, Su Han was shocked again. He saw that ye Xiaofei''s breath had reached the spirit state of liupin!!!


    How long is it?


    Seven months outside


    Even in the Holy Son''s xumijie, the flow rate has been 90 times before, and it has only been more than 50 years!


    On average, a breakthrough in ten years?


    What''s more, it''s just using sprites?


    Su Han couldn''t believe it. Even the so-called fairies and princes couldn''t match his training speed!


    If you look around, there are still a lot of them. Obviously, ye Xiaofei''s crystal is much less than that of a normal monk.


    With less resources, the training speed is terrible


    Su Han suddenly felt that he had found the treasure.


    "It''s just a little waiter. It''s so special..."


    Su Han shook his head in a bitter smile.


    But when it comes to the realm of cultivation, ye Xiaofei is afraid that he will soon surpass himself.


    But I don''t know whether ye Xiaofei can practice so fast in the virtual heaven realm, the God sea state and even the body state.


    Finally, with a look at Su Han''s silence, he left the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world, the cave.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han immediately dissipated the light curtain.


    Yang Ying did not practice, it seems that she has been waiting for Su Han.


    Seeing that the light curtain disappeared, Yang Ying''s eyes brightened, and a touch of joy immediately appeared on her face.


    "Elder martial brother Su, you finally come out!" Yang Ying ran to the road.


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, look to Yang Ying: "something?"


    "Of course it''s something, and it''s a big deal!"


    Yang Ying said: "in the past six months, the vice cabinet leader and the elder have all come once, and the commander of the three regiments has also been here. But you are in seclusion. I have called you several times, but you have no reply."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "Are they all here? Is the commander Feng and others here? "


    Su Han immediately frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems to have something to do with yinyuezong." Yang yingdao.


    "Silver moon sect?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper.


    If he remembers correctly, yinyuezong should be an entry-level sect. Both the number of disciples and the comprehensive strength of the sect are much better than those of Tianshan Pavilion. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the sect.


    Su Han did not hesitate, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han appears in the residence where the elder xiaoyaozi lives.


    There are many disciples guarding here, but when they see that it is Su Han, they are respectful and dare not stop.


    Su Han''s identity, although still a disciple, can be in the Tianshan Pavilion, but occupies a pivotal position.


    It''s just like those childlike people who are special disciples in the clan.


    But obviously, Su Han''s status is much higher than them.


    In the procession of these disciples, Su Han nodded slightly and came to xiaoyaozi''s room.


    Before knocking on the door, xiaoyaozi''s voice came out: "come in."


    Su Han didn''t say a word. After entering the room, he saw xiaoyaozi sitting there, not practicing, but frowning.


    "Elder."


    Su Han hugged his fist and then said, "what happened?"


    "Silver moon sect, do you know?" Xiaoyaozi takes a look at Su Han.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Yinyuezong is the gate of entering LiuZong, and even among many of them, it belongs to the upper and middle class."


    Xiaoyaozi said: "the master is the most powerful one of the three levels of Shenhai realm. There are eight Shenhai realm in the whole Yinyue sect. Although it is not as good as the Yinyue sect leader, at least, they are all Shenhai realm, the weakest, and almost the same as the master of the Pavilion. At most, the top and bottom of Tianshan pavilion are only two Shenhai realms, namely, the pavilion master and Tong Lihui, and they are all the same! ¡±


    "in addition, there are 50 million yinyuezong disciples."


    "These 50 million yuan are different from my Tianshan Pavilion. They have joined yinyuezong for a long time and are extremely loyal. Under the word of yinyuezong, they can fight for loyalty. Although there are about 50 million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, they are not as good as yinyuezong in terms of comprehensive strength and loyalty. "


    "The most important thing is that the patriarch of Yinyue sect and the patriarch of occult blood clan are brothers!"


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi took a look at Su Han and gave a slight pause, and then said, "the occult blood sect is also a sect of inflow. In terms of strength, it is similar to yinyuezong."


    Hearing this, and then thinking of the anxieties of xiaoyaozi and others, Su Han already understood that Tianshan Pavilion might have offended yinyuezong.


    "Tell me, how did Tianshan Pavilion offend yinyuezong?"


    Su Han sat on a chair and spoke quietly.


    "To offend is not to offend, just..."


    Xiaoyaozi pondered for a moment and said, "the young patriarch of Yinyue sect has come to Tianshan Pavilion three times in the past six months, and the master of Yinyue sect has also come once in person for the sake of Make a marriage proposal with the cabinet master. "


    "Well?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head: "propose marriage?"


    "Well."


    Xiaoyaozi was obviously satisfied with the change of Su Han''s expression, and then said, "it''s the marriage promotion. The little patriarch of Yinyue sect, who fell in love with the cabinet master..."


    "What do you mean Su Han looks calm.


    In the final analysis, he just because Ren Qinghuan has a lot in common with Liu Qingyao, so he has a good feeling for Ren Qinghuan, but he absolutely doesn''t like it.


    If Ren Qinghuan is willing, how can he manage it?


    "You are smart, but you are stupid!"


    Xiaoyaozi was discontented and said, "if you are willing, what are we going to do with you?"


    Su Han''s corner of the mouth suddenly showed a smile: "don''t you want to go to the pavilion?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xiaoyaozi snorted: "the young patriarch of Yinyue sect is not a dandy, but he still has some talent. At least, these three times, they didn''t force the cabinet master. Even if the Lord Yinyue came in person, he just discussed with him, and his attitude was not so tough. "


    "When they come three times, they are already pressing." Su Han hums coldly.


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned for a moment, then he laughed bitterly and nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. The first time the pavilion master has already clearly rejected them, but they don''t want to, they still refuse to give up."


    "However, the young patriarch of Yinyue sect is not much younger than that of the cabinet leader. He is handsome and charming in appearance, and his cultivation is even more than seven grades of virtual heaven. According to the people of Yinyue sect, he will be able to break through the first level of Shenhai realm within 50 years at most, and his quality is still OK."


    "It''s evil spirits. What can they do if they don''t want to?"Su Han hums and laughs, and immediately looks at xiaoyaozi, showing his strangeness.


    "However, this is a private matter of the cabinet master. At least yinyuezong has not been rude. Elder elder, what are you looking for in a hurry?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Xiaoyaozi glared at Su Han: "don''t pretend to be confused with me here. What are we looking for you to do? You don''t count it in your heart? From the day when he joined the sect, he molested the leader of the cabinet for more than three times. However, he was not angry at all. Obviously, he also had a great favor for you. What do you think I should do with you? "


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, embarrassed: "that In fact, it''s not like the rumor, elder elder, don''t misunderstand me... "


    "Do we have to misunderstand? You didn''t make it yourself? "


    Xiaoyaozi waved his sleeve and said decisively, "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you. You are talented, evil and powerful. I''m afraid you have surpassed me at the moment. But at least, you are still a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and I am also the elder of Tianshan Pavilion. You should respect me as much as before


    "I don''t disrespect you..." Su Han murmured.


    "Then listen to me and do what I want to do. I don''t have to tell you so clearly."


    Xiaoyaozi said: "Qinghuan is not that kind of immoral woman. I have never seen her like anyone. If there is, you su Han must be the first and the only one."


    "But I can''t control the heart of the pavilion master either..." Su Han touched his nose.


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­


    Come out from xiaoyaozi here, Su Han looks confused.


    He is forcing himself to confess to Ren Qinghuan!


    But this


    There''s no reason to say it!


    "Alas..."


    Su Han patted his forehead and murmured, "it''s really a headache!"


    Standing outside for a while, Su Han''s figure twinkles and goes straight to Ren Qinghuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the boudoir, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ren Qinghuan''s cold voice came from the room.


    Su Han opened the door, entered it, and took a deep breath.


    The light fragrance here is really good


    "What can I do for you?" Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han.


    "Cough, something is wrong..."


    Su Han coughed lightly, sat on the chair, and said: "that You are too old to stay in the room all the time. You should go out on time to get some air


    "That''s it?" Any Qinghuan show eyebrows light frown.


    "No, there is another..."


    "Then tell me!"


    Su Han touched a snuff of ashes, and simply said to the point, "the elder and the deputy chief of the cabinet have all come to me. They say it''s the young patriarch of the Yinyue sect who has come to propose marriage with you?"


    "Well." Ren Qinghuan nodded lightly.


    "What do you think?" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    This attitude Not so good!


    "What do I think, do you care?" Ren Qinghuan suddenly said.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Han suddenly coughed violently and wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Do you really have nothing to do with yourself?


    In fact, it is also true that the husband is matched with the female appearance. With the influence of yinyuezong, the younger patriarch marries Ren Qinghuan, which can''t be said to be unworthy.


    But for some reason, Su Han felt uncomfortable.


    But if it matters What does it matter?


    "Two generations are human beings. In nearly one hundred million years, how can they live more and more and go back?" Su Han scolded in his heart.


    When I think about him in his last life, I didn''t have so many emotions. I just identified Liu Qingyao as a person in my whole life. I spent the rest of my life practicing.


    In this life, I have four wives.


    But Liu Qingyao is still trapped in the middle of the world.


    Is it that you are not single-minded? Or is it self indulgent?


    If Qingyao knew these things, would she be sad?


    If Liu Qingyao didn''t die early in her last life, would she fall in love with other women?


    At the thought of this, Su Han could not help feeling a burst of head


    In the galaxy, it''s just normal that the strong are respected and polygamous.


    Few people can be faithful. After all, as a monk, he has lived for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. How can he not meet other women?


    Don''t say it''s men, it''s those women who are very strong in cultivation. They all have many men''s favorites.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, Ren Qinghuan''s voice came and interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    Su Han shook his head and did not speak.


    "I didn''t promise him, and I won''t promise him."


    Ren Qinghuan took a look at Su Han and said, "I''m not very talented, and my appearance is not outstanding. The power I hold in my hand is only at the bottom of the lower star region."


    "But if Ren Qinghuan likes anyone, I will always like it. Maybe in the future, I will like the second and the third But no matter how many, as long as I don''t want to, no one can force me! "


    Su Han blinked his eyes and asked tentatively, "did you have someone you like before?"


    "No


    "And now?"


    "Now..."


    Ren Qinghuan slightly a meal, and then said: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han was speechless and did not make a detour. He said directly, "I come here to see what you think. If you agree, I will prepare a great gift for you and send you to the yinyuezong in person..."


    "Go away!"


    Ren Qinghuan directly interrupted Su Han''s words, and his tone was extremely cold.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched for a while, and the temperature around him had reached the extreme. He really didn''t dare to continue to stay here.


    Stand up and run straight out the door.


    "Stop!"


    Ren Qinghuan is opening his mouth again, so that Su Han''s pace is hard to stop there.


    "If I don''t want to, you What else? "


    I can hear that Ren Qinghuan is nervous, trembling and even more Look forward to it.


    Su Han slowly turned around, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a gentle smile of sunshine.


    "If you don''t want to, if you want to force yinyuezong again, I will kill the whole yinyuezong. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Ren Qinghuan''s face suddenly burst into a smile that had never been seen before.


    This smile is beautiful to the extreme. It is like the beautiful flowers blooming on the iceberg for thousands of years. It is breathtaking among the beauty.


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t force you."Ren Qinghuan said: "if one day, yinyuezong wants to force me, but you don''t show up I''ll kill myself


    Su Han smile, palm flip between, and took out a storage ring, toward Ren Qinghuan there to throw.


    "There are also some dragon spirit liquid of Ziyin qingjiao, but only about a quarter of them. But you have reached the peak of Yipin Shenhai state. After refining, it is not impossible to break through."


    With that, Su Han left Ren Qinghuan''s room.


    "Ha ha..."


    Soon after, he walked in the room happily.


    The two guards outside were shocked!


    They have been guarding here for so many years. For the first time, they know that Ren Qinghuan Can you laugh?


    "It''s not a ghost..."


    Two people look at each other, is to feel some horror, can not help but beat a shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han had nothing to do here. He thought about a lot of things and finally planned to go to Shen Shixing to buy some alchemy materials and weapon materials.


    At night, Su Han wanted to refine it into an imperial weapon.


    At this level, only two materials can be refined. The first, naturally, is the fourth grade, and the second is the third grade. However, the quantity required is much more.


    No matter it is the third grade or the fourth grade, Su Han has no plan to take it in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    After all, in the future, Fenghuang sect still needs to be separated. These resources originally belong to Tianshan Pavilion, and they can''t be gossiped about by others after they leave.


    In addition to refining the magic sabre, Su Han could not break through for the time being, and time could not be wasted. He still refined some pills, even if he didn''t use them, it would be good to give them to the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Among Su Han''s son xumijie, there are 12 strains of Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum. If you can find the right medicine, even if you can''t refine it, you can go to Dan Zong.


    The elixir refined by Liuxue Ganoderma lucidum should be able to reach the level of second grade virtual heaven. After all, it is a rare medicinal material comparable to five grades. It is possible to break through two realms at one time!


    Thinking of this, Su Han didn''t hesitate. After saying hello to the people in Tianshan Pavilion, he went straight to the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Shixing.


    Here is still as prosperous as that, there is a dream Han black market, gathered a lot of monks, here Taobao.


    Su Han walked from the stalls around him, finally shook his head and went straight to Menghan black market.


    In Shen''s auction house, Shen Mengli''s pretty face is gloomy, and her sister Shen Menghan pinches her waist with both hands, and her face turns red and looks extremely angry.


    Opposite them sat a young man with a frivolous smile on his lips.


    It''s Lu Qingyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "It''s a great shame that Tianshan Pavilion didn''t kill your LV family!"


    Shen Menghan clenched his teeth and said, "Lv Qingyu, I found for the first time that you are so despicable. You have to thank Tianshan Pavilion for your kindness to live to this day. However, you are not grateful at all. On the contrary, you are still getting worse. What do you think our Shen family can''t do with you? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The harsh laughter came from Lu Qingyu''s mouth.


    He looked at Shen Menghan sarcastically and said, "how did my LV family survive? You should know? Tianhe sect, one of the 72 sects, is the background of my LV family! "


    "At that time, the green orchid fairy personally made a move to frighten the Tianshan Pavilion, so that Su Han''s scumbags and others did not dare to let a fart, so he immediately took people out of my LV family."


    "With Tianhe sect, do you think Tianshan Pavilion still dares to fight against my LV family? What a joke


    Hearing this, Shen Mengli''s look is more gloomy.


    To be sure, they hated Lu Qingyu very much, but the latter''s words were not wrong. On that day, the green orchid fairy and two powerful men in the sea of gods came to visit in person. This is no secret, and the nearby planets all know it.


    Tianhe sect can send out the blue orchid fairy, which shows the importance of the LV family. Tianshan Pavilion is afraid that it is really afraid to continue to provoke the LV family.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Qingyu dare to continue to be rampant and dare to do so wantonly!


    "Yes, the strength of my LV family is not as good as that of Tianshan Pavilion. I can''t beat that Suhan dog scum, but I''m here. Who dares to move me?"


    Lu Qingyu continued: "let''s not say that this is only Shen''s star. It has nothing to do with his Tianshan Pavilion. Even if I really step into the boundary of Tianshan Pavilion, what can they do to me?"


    "Mean!"


    Shen Menghan couldn''t bear it. He said, "I know something about pulling tiger skin and pulling big flag. I don''t know what Tianhe Zong thinks of you. He will help you!"


    "Maybe I look good? Ha ha... "


    Lu Qingyu deliberately said: "it should be like this? Otherwise, how could the blue orchid fairy come in person? After all, it''s one of the ten fairies. If Shen Menghan has the ability, you can also ask a childe or a god son to show me here? "


    "Go away!"


    Shen Menghan pointed to the door and said, "Lv Qingyu, get out of here immediately. I don''t welcome you from Shen''s star!"


    "What if I don''t go? What can you do to me? "


    Lu Qingyu disdained: "even Tianshan Pavilion dare not do anything to me. Can you Shen family be strong enough to pass Tianshan pavilion? If I want to come here today, uncle Shen must know? But why didn''t he come out to stop you from thinking about it? It''s Tianhe sect, one of the 72 sects. It''s exciting to think about it Ha ha ha ha ha


    He''s really happy. He''s so happy!


    Since Mu Shenling helped the LV family to shake off the Tianshan Pavilion, many forces on the surrounding planets have been impressed by the LV family.


    And many of these forces are not in the flow of sects, similar to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    In the past, they didn''t pay attention to the family power of the LV family, and they would not look at it more.


    However, after Mu Shenling''s incident, these forces not only showed great courtesy to the LV family, but also often went to the LV family and gave them a gift.


    It can be seen that the seventy-two sects occupy a very important position among the lower star regions!


    Lu Qingyu, however, followed the rising tide. It was the young patriarchs who did not enter the mainstream sect. They often came to him to chat and drink tea, which was clearly flattering.


    In this way, Lu Qingyu''s self-confidence expanded again!


    Especially today, when we came to Shen''s star, the ancestors of the Shen family never showed up. Obviously, they were afraid of Tianhe sect.


    Lu Qingyu occasionally felt that with Tianhe Zong in the world, where could he not go?


    At least, within the scope of dozens or even hundreds of planets around Lv''s family, he can walk horizontally!


    "Lv Qingyu, what are you going to do?" Shen Mengli was also intolerable and finally spoke.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    LV Qingyu looked at Shen Mengli from top to bottom and sighed: "it''s a perfect figure. It''s an attractive little face Although there is still some gap between Ren Qinghuan and Qinglan fairy, you know, I like you from the beginning, and now I also like you. Even if you have been given by Su Han, I still like you. "


    "Shameless Shen Mengli shrieked.


    "Ha ha, I am shameless!"


    Lu Qingyu laughed: "to tell you the truth, I really like to see you look angry. Many people say that the more fierce a woman''s character is, the more powerful she is in bed. I think you have already made Su cold and cool, right? In that case, how about making me feel better? Who''s going to do it? You don''t, do you


    "Damn you!"


    Shen Mengli gritted his teeth and immediately raised his cultivation and attacked LV Qingyu."You dare to hurt me!"


    Lu Qingyu did not move. He drank and opened his mouth.


    Shen Mengli made a move, but he didn''t make a move.


    "Even if it''s Tianshan Pavilion, you don''t dare to fight against tianhezong. Do you dare to move me?"


    Seeing this, LV Qingyu even more intensified: "Shen Mengli, take a good look at the foundation of your Shen family, this is your father hard to create, do not because of you, all these things to lose!"


    "You, you..." Shen Mengli was shaking.


    "Elder sister, don''t mind so much, kill this bastard again!"


    Shen Menghan said, directly rushed to LV Qingyu, jade hand into the fist, straight to LV Qingyu hit in the past.


    But he didn''t want to. Lu Qingyu seized it and said with a sneer: "do you want to hurt me for your accomplishments? It''s your soft little hand. It''s really nice... "


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, a loud slap in the face suddenly came.


    The next moment, in Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan gaped, LV Qingyu''s figure, directly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    When it fell to the ground, it hit the table, which made the wooden table split and the dust splashed.


    Looking at this scene, all the people were shocked!


    "Childe


    The people of the LV family quickly reacted and ran over.


    And LV Qingyu''s face, has been completely swollen up, red, but also mixed with deep purple.


    "This..."


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan look at each other and don''t know what happened.


    "Damn it Damn it


    Lu Qingyu stood up fiercely and yelled: "dare to move me, who is it, who is it!"


    "Wow


    A figure emerged slowly from the hall.


    White is better than snow. His figure is straight and his breath is weak, just like a scholar.


    "Su Han?"


    When he saw Su Han, Shen Mengli''s bright eyes suddenly lit up.


    And LV Qingyu''s look is immediately become ferocious: "you this bastard again!"


    "Pa!"


    Almost after his voice dropped, Su Han slapped him again and slapped him in the face.


    "No face to face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    The whole hall was silent.


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan still didn''t expect Su han to come.


    And the people of the LV family did not expect that Su Han would dare to beat LV Qingyu for the second time!


    When Lu Qingyu raised his head, the swelling on his face was bulging, and the middle of his face was shriveled. It was completely turned into a deep purple pig''s head.


    Obviously, Su Han has great strength.


    However, it should be that he did not use cultivation. Otherwise, LV Qingyu at the moment would have been fan dead.


    "Ah


    LV Qingyu stood up with a ferocious scream, pointed to Su Han and said, "you are a dog scum. The background of my LV family is Tianhe clan. How dare you..."


    "Pa!"


    Before finishing, the third slap fell on LV Qingyu''s face.


    Lu Qingyu directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t even see how Su Han made his move.


    "Go on."


    Su Han looked at LV Qingyu with great interest, and his palm slightly flipped. He said faintly, "it''s just that Su wants to see your face. How many slaps can you bear?"


    "Damn it It''s time to... "


    "Pa!"


    The fourth slap in the face!


    He hardly gave LV Qingyu a chance to open his mouth. As long as he opened his mouth, Su Han would slap him in the face no matter what he wanted to say.


    There are many guards brought by LV Qingyu around, but these spirit bodies are just mole ants in Su Han''s eyes. If you want to kill them, you don''t need to use your hand. You can suffocate them by your pressure.


    This is the crushing place of virtual heaven realm on spirit body state!


    Even at the moment, Su Han didn''t mean to release his pressure. The breath just aroused by his breath made all the guards of the LV family pale and breathless.


    Even ordinary virtual heaven can control their life and death at will, let alone Su Han.


    "What are you all doing to eat, just watching me get beaten?" Lu Qingyu did not dare to continue to speak to Su Han, but roared at the guards.


    "We..."


    Some people speak, want to say something, but don''t know how to say it.


    Do something to Su Han?


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    They can''t see Su Han''s accomplishments, but they can feel the breath of Su Han, which is absolutely easy to crush their existence!


    In fact, many people in the LV family know that the green orchid fairy''s hand is only once.


    The protection from Tianhe sect is only once!


    It was the master of the green orchid fairy who owed a favor to the ancestor of the LV family. He returned the favor with this matter.


    Otherwise, in the eyes of tianhezong, the LV family is a fart?


    If they are such a small family power, they can''t look up to the LV family if they grasp a large number of them in the lower star domain?


    "Su Han!"


    Seeing that these guards didn''t do anything, Lu Qingyu was furious and looked ferocious to the extreme. He looked crazy.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but he slapped him in the face and directly took LV Qingyu away.


    The hall was in a mess. Many tables and chairs were broken. Lu Qingyu''s face was swollen and could not be higher.


    He suffered at least ten slaps in the face of Su Han, each time was extremely loud, which made people''s heart beat faster.


    "You can still remember the words of the green orchid fairy


    Lu Qingyu suddenly said: "if you dare to move my LV family in Tianshan Pavilion, you will obliterate it!"


    "It was the beginning, now it is."


    Su Han grabs the palm of his hand and pinches LV Qingyu''s neck. He mentions himself and looks up at each other.


    "Do you believe it or not, even if Mu Shenling is here and knows I''m going to kill you, it won''t do anything to me?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Qingyu yelled, still unable to see the situation in front of him.


    How can he know that Su Han and Mu Shenling have already had a relationship that can be called friends. Su Han has indirectly helped Mu Shenling several times. Although Mu Shenling has paid off all these feelings, it can''t represent that they are strangers. If they meet, they will still be friends.


    "It seems that Lu Yingning doesn''t seem to have no brain. How did you give birth to a pig like you?"


    Su Han slightly shook his head, staring at LV Qingyu and said, "I remember, after Mu Shenling appeared, you once said a few silent words to me?"


    Su Han could see those words very clearly at that time?


    "I mean, what can you do?" Lu Qingyu looks fearless.


    "Courage."


    Su Han faintly smile, palm suddenly force.


    "Bang!"Lu Qingyu''s body, directly burst open!


    Then, he appeared, but did not escape, was still caught in the hands of Su Han.


    In the face of so many people, Su Han did not hesitate. With a bang, even his original spirit was crushed together!


    Lu Qingyu, the body and spirit are destroyed!


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan opened their mouths and were hard to believe.


    The people of the LV family were gloomy, and there was a strong panic under the gloom.


    "You, I can not kill."


    Su Han glanced at these people and said, "go back and tell LV Yingning that Tianhe sect will not protect you all your life, and the green orchid fairy has no relationship with you. If you really want to avenge LV Qingyu, you can come to me. My name is Su Han. I''m Su Han. I''m Su Bing''s cold."


    "Go


    These people were on pins and needles and were about to leave without saying a word.


    "And more."


    When they came to the door, Su Han suddenly said, "remember, if you really want to do something to me, don''t expose your identity, otherwise I will kill the LV family! "


    Hearing this, many of the LV family''s bodyguards trembled and did not dare to stay. In an instant, they disappeared in the sight.


    "What a bully..."


    After they left, Shen Menghan looked at Su Han with little stars in his eyes and murmured to himself, "if you don''t agree, you will kill the LV family This is the real man


    Shen Mengli looks helpless and worried.


    At this time, Shen Menghan suddenly screamed, as if thinking of something, pointed to Su Han and said, "it''s you, you look at me You''re a jerk


    Su Han frowned: "all these years have passed, should I forget this matter?"


    "I can''t forget it!"


    Shen Menghan coldly hummed: "for so many years, you are the first to see me How can I forget the people who see my body? "


    At the end of the day, her voice was a little lower than that of revenge.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "can''t you forget me, or can''t you forget this matter?


    Shen Menghan suddenly raised his head: "it''s just rubbish. Of course I can''t forget it!"


    Su Han suddenly understood that Shen Menghan


    Or Shen Menghan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Su Han."


    Ignoring his sister, Shen Mengli came over and looked around at the mess and some blood on the ground. He frowned and said, "is that true, Lu Qingyu?"


    "What?" Su Han asked.


    "When you took people to Lv''s house, but the blue orchid fairy, one of the ten fairies, shocked Tianshan Pavilion and forced you to leave..." Shen Mengli road.


    "Well, it''s true." Su Han nodded.


    Shen Mengli suddenly showed concern: "so, the LV family and tianhezong are really related? If it is the Tianhe sect who is protecting the LV family, then you kill LV Qingyu Will Tianhe sect get angry


    "Tianhe sect?"


    Su Han laughed and said: "you think too much. How can Tianhe clan like this ant like force of LV family? You don''t have to worry about these. Tianhe sect won''t trouble me, and the green orchid fairy will not. "


    See Su Han said so sure, Shen Mengli''s worry is also a little less.


    After all, Su Han is not the kind of person who aims at nothing. If he is really impulsive, he will kill LV Qingyu when he is in the LV family.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s a disaster for such people to live."


    Su Han flipped his hands, took out some pieces of paper, and said, "I''ve come here to buy some medicinal materials and refining utensils with you. Remember them here. You can help me to have a look. Do you have any?"


    "Just for that?"


    Shen Mengli''s eyebrows revealed a touch of disappointment: "I knew you were going to the Sanbao hall without anything. I thought you were specially looking for me..."


    Su Han was speechless.


    Does this girl like herself?


    Some headache, Su Han digs off this topic and says: "although I have already thank the Shen family before, but if I have the opportunity, I hope you can introduce your father. I want to thank him face to face."


    On that day, Shen Mengli took three million people to Tianshan Pavilion, which was obviously the will of the ancestors of the Shen family. This is a kindness that Su Han will never forget.


    "My father has been busy with a big thing all these years. Let''s talk about it when you have time." Shen Mengli road.


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han has been waiting in the middle of the hall.


    He did not intend to waste time in Shen''s star. Once he got the materials he needed, he would immediately return to Tianshan Pavilion for refining.


    While he was waiting, Shen Menghan, the little girl, had been standing in front of Su Han all the time, pinching her waist with her hands and her cheeks bulging, and her face turned red.


    Su Han was a little hairy when she looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "what do you say you''ve been staring at me like this? I didn''t mean to do that day. Even if you really want to blame, you can''t blame me! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Shen Menghan said: "you saw my My body, then you are responsible for it


    "Responsible?"


    Su Han directly stood up: "Auntie, even if it''s please, OK? Now I feel headache when I hear these two words. I already have four wives. They will soon come to the lower star region. If you give me such a trip, they will not eat me! "


    "But you are the first and only one to see me through!" Shen Menghan refused to give up.


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t do anything about it."


    Su Han really can''t do anything about this kind of woman. If it wasn''t for the Shen family''s help, he wouldn''t talk nonsense with Shen Menghan here.


    At this time, Shen Mengli came.


    Su Han just like to grasp the straw, rushed to Shen Mengli, frowning: "how, the materials are all together?"


    "Yes, I have, but my Shen family has lost money."


    Shen Mengli sighed: "you asked for three kinds of materials for refining utensils, and five kinds of medicinal materials. You also asked for a lot of other three or two grade materials. Although none of them are valuable among the four products, our Shen family is so big. It is almost all the foundation of our Shen family, and we want to sell it to you at half price What a loss of blood! "


    "You don''t need half price. You can get as many spirit crystals as you need." Su Han was very satisfied.


    He really didn''t expect that the Shen family could collect all these things for himself. After all, Shen Mengli said that the Shen family was so big, and his father was just a god sea realm. The four grade medicinal materials and refining materials were really the limit.


    "Really?"


    Shen Mengli eyes a bright, eyes immediately completed the crescent: "that''s it, do not need 50% discount, I don''t earn your money, just give me a capital, OK?"


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Two people trade, these things are worth more than a billion spirit crystals.


    Although they are only medicinal materials and refining utensils, they are not pills or weapons, but after all, the level is here, and the price will not be lower.


    A total of 1.8 billion Lingjing was spent by Su Han, which is just the capital


    Of course, with Su Han''s Spirit Crystal reserves of 1.8 billion, he really doesn''t care much.After getting the materials, Su Han did not hesitate and left immediately.


    Shen Menghan then rushed to the door of Shen''s auction house and called to Su Han: "Hey, villain, you don''t want to run, you have to be responsible for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the transmission array, Su Han returned to the top of Tianshan star.


    As soon as he came out of the transmission array, Su Han would rush to the Tianshan Pavilion, but his step was a slight pause, because the outer disciple who guarded the transmission array did not salute himself.


    Su Han didn''t care whether he could be polite or not. What he doubted was the uncertain look on the disciple''s face.


    "What happened?" Su Han asked.


    The disciple woke up with a start. Seeing that it was su Han, he said, "elder martial brother Su, please go back and have a look. The young leader of yinyuezong has come again. At this moment, he should have entered the hall. This is the fourth time!"


    Obviously, this disciple has heard of the rumor between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan.


    Su Han frowned, nodded slightly, and went straight to Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Senior brother Su!"


    "Senior brother Su, you are back at last!"


    "Elder martial brother Su, if you don''t come back, we Tianshan Pavilion disciples will be really angry!"


    "That is to say, what is the young master of Yinyue sect? How can it compare with elder martial brother Su? Although yinyuezong is one level better than my Tianshan Pavilion, I just can''t stand the hypocritical face of their little patriarch


    "Elder martial brother Su''s accomplishments at the moment are not as good as his. You can master his talent and surpass him sooner or later."


    "Yes, even if he really wants to marry, he will marry elder martial brother Su!"


    "The master of the pavilion is our goddess. We must not watch the master being forced by those scoundrels!"


    Listening to the words of these disciples around him, Su Han had a black line on his face.


    He and Ren Qinghuan didn''t say anything. They had a good time and talked about marriage directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    In the middle of the hall, Ren Qinghuan is sitting on the throne, surrounded by high-rise buildings full of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Yinyuezong, after all, is an entry-level sect, which is a whole grade stronger than Tianshan Pavilion.


    Both the number of disciples and the quality of disciples should surpass that of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Moreover, the leader of Yinyue sect and the leader of Yinxue sect are brothers, and the occult blood sect is like Yinyue sect, which is the entrance of LiuZong.


    Not to mention the Tianshan Pavilion, even if it is the other level of the class, also dare not offend.


    Therefore, every time the people of yinyuezong come, no matter what they do, they should show their respect immediately.


    After all, the young patriarch of Yinyue sect came in person, which was considered as condescending.


    In addition to the high-level of the Tianshan Pavilion, there are also some strong people in yinyuezong, who are basically Dharma protectors and elders.


    One of them has a very high status, that is Fu Mingfeng, the elder of yinyuezong!


    As the elder of yinyuezong, Fu Mingfeng''s status is obviously much higher than that of xiaoyaozi, the elder of Tianshan Pavilion.


    This is a strong God sea, but also a second grade, higher than Ren Qinghuan''s accomplishments.


    On the contrary, xiaoyaozi is just a virtual heaven realm, and it is only six grades!


    Even Zhou Linghui, the deputy head of Tianshan Pavilion, is just a seven grade virtual heaven.


    In addition to Fu Mingfeng, there is also a god sea realm here.


    This is an old man, from the station point of view, obviously in the silver moon sect, is also occupying a very high position.


    Surprisingly, all the people who came to Tianshan Pavilion before were from yinyuezong, but this time The people of the occult blood sect have come!


    There is no God sea realm, only a middle-aged man with seven grades of virtual heaven realm.


    His identity is Chen Changping, the top elder of the occult blood sect!


    There were nearly a hundred people of the occult blood sect who came with him. Many of them were standing outside the hall.


    Chen Changping and Fu Mingfeng are sitting on both sides of the seats, smiling at Ren Qinghuan, as if waiting.


    In the middle of the hall, a young man was standing.


    He has all his looks, his hair is blue, his facial features are sword eyebrows and stars, and his appearance is really very high.


    A straight figure with purple robes falling down, and a long sword hanging from the waist, inserted into the scabbard, the scabbard is flying with dragons and Phoenix. It is not a mortal at first sight.


    This is Wei Ziyan, the young patriarch of Yinyue clan who came to Tianshan pavilion to propose marriage three times and four times!


    He looks young, but his actual age is not much younger than Ren Qinghuan. A pair of eyes have been falling on Ren Qinghuan since he came in. There is no obscene and dirty color in it. However, Ren Qinghuan frowns sometimes, which is a little annoying.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Changping of the occult blood clan suddenly laughed: "Ren Ge Lord, Chen Mou didn''t know it, and suddenly brought his disciples here, won''t you be dissatisfied?"


    "No


    Ren Qinghuan put on a smile, looking a little farfetched, and said: "the occult blood sect is a large sect. Is it comparable to our Tianshan pavilion? It''s too late for elder Chen to visit in person."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Chen Changping seemed very polite: "to be honest, the purpose of coming here today is the same as before. The patriarch opened his mouth in person and asked Chen to come here and accompany Ziyan to listen to the idea of Ren Ge Zhu. "


    "Cough..."


    Fu Mingfeng, the great elder of Yinyue sect, coughed softly and said, "I don''t know whether the leader of the imperial court has any idea in this period of time. If we can get married with Ziyan, then Yinyue sect, occult blood sect and Tianshan Pavilion will surely go up a new level."


    Ren Qinghuan didn''t speak, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Qinghuan."


    Wei Ziyan smiles and looks extremely beautiful.


    He looked at Ren Qinghuan and said, "I know that in terms of cultivation, I''m not as good as you, but as long as you give me 50 years, then I can reach a level of God sea. As for the others, I think we should be well matched. Of course, I''m not threatening you with this. I''m just trying to express my feelings


    Ren Qinghuan took a look at him without opening his mouth.


    "I came here three times and four times, but I can''t help but feel the emotion in my heart. Since I saw you, I can''t forget you any more. I think you are the best gift given to me by God, and I will thank God and cherish this gift."


    His face is not red and his heart is not jumping. It seems that he is really sincere.


    And around the Tianshan Pavilion high-level people are on the surface smiling at looking, but in the heart, it is some disgust.


    Before that, yinyuezong had come three times, and the interval was very short. On the surface, what let Ren Qinghuan think about it? But in such a short time, how to consider it?


    This time, even the people of the occult blood sect have come!


    This is clearly the coercion, which is invisible!


    Ren Qinghuan has very clearly rejected Wei Ziyan, but the latter still refuses."Qinghuan, promise me, OK?"


    Wei Ziyan said again: "I know what happened to you. I also know that you don''t have any men you like. Otherwise, I won''t disturb you!"


    "You are wrong


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly looked up: "I like the man, not without, and has appeared."


    The words fall, Tianshan Pavilion people suddenly jump in the heart, unconsciously emerge in addition to Su Han''s face.


    Wei Ziyan, however, did not seem to care at all. He then said, "Qinghuan, don''t deceive yourself. I know what kind of pressure you are under. I also think that you are such a beautiful woman. God cares for you and should not bear such pressure. I am here to relieve the pressure for you


    Ren Qinghuan was silent again, or did not speak.


    "That''s it


    Seeing that Ren Qinghuan did not speak, Wei Ziyan suddenly said, "as long as you promise me, I will immediately send someone to destroy the LV family. How about it?"


    "Destroy the LV family?"


    Ren Qinghuan finally said, "it was the blue orchid fairy of Tianhe sect who showed up in person. If we didn''t let us move the LV family, you wouldn''t be afraid to annoy Tianhe clan?"


    "The LV family has a background. I am not without yinyuezong." Wei Ziyan smiles confidently.


    "Forget it..."


    Ren Qinghuan relaxed, every move, is so beautiful and attractive.


    "Thank you for your respect. But Qinghuan really doesn''t want to talk about men and women. I hope you can forgive me."


    Wei Ziyan frowned secretly, but said on the surface: "Qinghuan, my heart, you should be able to see, I really want to take care of you, do not want you to continue to suffer, you promise me, OK?"


    "Seeing off the guests."


    Ren Qinghuan gets up.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Changping of the occult blood sect suddenly opened his mouth and let the people in Tianshan Pavilion look different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Three times before, when Wei Ziyan came, Ren Qinghuan said the word "send off the guest". However, they did not continue to entangle themselves and simply left.


    But this time, Chen Changping obviously doesn''t want to go back so fruitless.


    Ren Qinghuan steps a meal, look to Chen Changping: "what''s the matter with elder Chen?"


    Chen Changping smiles and waves his hands. There are four big boxes in the hall.


    "This is the betrothal gift prepared by my occult blood sect for Ren gezhu!"


    Chen Changping said: "the first box contains a storage ring, and inside the storage ring, there are all Lingjing! The second box, containing medicinal materials, the lowest one, the highest four! In the third box, there are materials for refining utensils, the lowest one and the highest four! In the fourth box, there are weapons and equipment, which are the lowest and the highest four! "


    "This is just the betrothal gift of my occult blood sect!"


    "It''s Ziyan who wants to marry you. The betrothal gift of yinyuezong is bound to be several times, or even ten times, more than that of my occult blood clan. These resources are enough to make the strength of Tianshan Pavilion increase rapidly."


    "I''d like to work in secret blood sect. I want to be neat. I hope you can be a little bit more agile and give me a happy word!"


    Tianshan Pavilion people in the heart of a thump, the dark way is not good.


    The secret blood sect is really forcing relatives to come!


    In contrast, Wei Ziyan, looking at those big boxes, seemed to want to open his mouth to say something, but in the end he did not say it.


    "Cough..."


    The elder xiaoyaozi stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is a great event. Qinghuan is the master of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, and it is impossible to play games. In my opinion, this matter should be considered in a long term."


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Chen Changping looks cold.


    Xiaoyaozi immediately said: "I don''t think so. I just think that men and women should be willing and not forced."


    "Do you mean that I am forcing the cabinet master?"


    Chen Changping also said: "to tell you the truth, there are too many people who like Ziyan, and they can all line up a long line. But Ziyan doesn''t look at him. He only wants to be the leader of the cabinet. From here, we can see that Ziyan really likes Ren gezhu. But Ren Pavilion master is not owned now. It must be very tired to support the Tianshan Pavilion alone. Ziyan is willing to help and take care of it. Is there any mistake? "


    "Elder Chen!"


    Wei Ziyan took a look at Chen Changping, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I don''t need to say that. Tianshan Pavilion belongs to Qinghuan. I won''t interfere. I just want to be with Qinghuan in the future. Turn it into a duel and fly together. "


    "Hum!"


    Chen Changping snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    Between him and Wei Ziyan, it is obvious that there is a red face and a white face.


    "The Lord of the court."


    Fu Mingfeng once again said, "it''s a waste of time to disturb several times. This time, please give me a good talk."


    Happy talk?


    I''m afraid Ren Qinghuan has given it more than once!


    What is happy talk in their eyes?


    Only promise, that''s a happy word!


    Ren Qinghuan frowned, pondered for a long time, and then sat down on the chair again.


    "I won''t give you the answer."


    Ren Qinghuan said, "but there is one person who can give it to you. If he wants to let me marry you, I will marry you!"


    "Really?"


    Wei Ziyan''s face was immediately overjoyed, and Chen Changping and Fu Mingfeng also looked at each other with a smile.


    That''s what they love to hear!


    I''ve come here several times. Up to now, I have gained a lot


    "Who is this man?" Wei Ziyan asked anxiously.


    "His name is Su Han, and he is the most outstanding disciple in the history of Tianshan Pavilion."


    Ren Qinghuan said, "but at the moment, he is not on the Tianshan star. When he comes back in the future, he will invite the younger patriarch and others to come. How about that?"


    "Disciple?"


    Wei Ziyan frowned: "a disciple, can control your life event?"


    "Yes."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded, showing a smile never before.


    "I said yes, and he could."


    "In that case, we will not go for the moment, and running back and forth is a waste of time, but also make our body and mind tired."


    Chen Changping said: "Ren Pavilion Lord immediately sent someone to inform this person and come back quickly. I think in the hearts of these disciples, nothing will be important for Ren''s life, will it?"


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips and nodded gently: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this kind of waiting, slowly goes on.


    The people of the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect are just like they are in their own homes.


    They basically did not take the initiative to say anything to these high-level people of Tianshan Pavilion. Obviously, in their minds, the high-level people of Tianshan pavilion are not worthy of it.


    And xiaoyaozi, Zhou Linghui and others are secretly worried, thinking that the matter should be solved in this way.


    Ren Qinghuan has been sitting on the throne, closed eyes.Wei Ziyan looked at her from time to time. Under the seemingly clear eyes, there was a touch of imperceptible greed.


    Yes


    Ren Qinghuan is such a beautiful woman, who doesn''t like it because she hasn''t experienced any illusions?


    In particular, she does not have any background, just Tianshan Pavilion, this does not enter the mainstream of the pavilion master!


    In terms of cultivation, Ren Qinghuan is not as good as yinyuezong, and Tianshan Pavilion is not as good as yinyuezong in terms of power!


    Such an opportunity, once in a blue moon, if Wei Ziyan doesn''t force him, he may be robbed by other men in the future, and it will be too late to regret!


    ¡­¡­


    Also in this kind of waiting, outside the hall, I do not know when, suddenly came a rustling sound.


    People heard clearly that someone was walking slowly on the ground.


    Some people of yinyuezong and yinxuezong were standing outside the hall. After hearing the sound, they couldn''t help but look around.


    The white step, however, came towards the hall.


    Feel the breath of Su Han, a product of virtual heaven, they secretly sneer, but also did not open their mouth to say anything.


    And Su Han, without any obstruction, entered the middle of the hall.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    at the moment when he came in, many eyes were condensed on him!


    People in Tianshan pavilion are very excited.


    The people of the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect were looking up and down at Su Han.


    At the first moment of seeing Su Han, Wei Ziyan was filled with a little hostility to Su Han.


    He thought that Ren Qinghuan''s words were just for delaying time. Even if it was true, the so-called "disciple" must have other direct relatives with Ren Qinghuan.


    But I didn''t expect to be such a man in white!


    Behind the straight figure, there is only a shadow at the moment, which is slanting and lengthening under the sunlight.


    Dark hair, after its own spread down, some scattered, but also some different temperament.


    Beautiful face, not to say handsome, but like the stars of the general dark eyes, it is very attractive.


    From top to bottom


    Wei Ziyan''s hostility to Su Han suddenly became more serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Under such a lot of gaze, Su Han''s mouth raised a smile, as if he had not seen the occult blood sect and the silver moon sect, and slowly walked to Ren Qinghuan.


    Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi all nodded slightly.


    And Ren Qinghuan also raised his head at the moment, beautiful eyes fell on Su Han, the ruddy cherry lips, blooming the most beautiful smile.


    "Are you here?"


    Plain words, from the mouth of Qinghuan spit out, but in anyone''s voice, are so soft.


    Zhou Linghui and others sigh secretly. I''m afraid Su Han is the only one who can make Ren Qinghuan such a person


    Can let Ren Qinghuan such a man Su Han is the only one!


    "Pressure?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Ren Qinghuan gently shook his head: "you did not come, I have, you came, I did not, after all, you said yourself, you will always protect me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han is still smiling.


    Their words made Wei Ziyan and others frown.


    No matter how they listen to it, they think it''s like a love talk between men and women.


    "Are you su Han?"


    Chen Changping stood up and said.


    "Yes, I am Su Han." Su Han said lightly.


    Chen Changping was obviously dissatisfied with his tone and frowned.


    However, he did not say anything more, but said: "since you are su Han, you should make a quick decision. As long as you speak, she will be willing to marry Ziyan!"


    Su Han turned to look at Ren Qinghuan: "are you saying so?"


    "Yes, it is not."


    Ren Qing said with a smile, "there is one more thing I haven''t said, that is If you don''t want to, you will die, and I will not marry. "


    Hearing this, everyone in Tianshan Pavilion immediately moved!


    This has almost shown her feelings for Su Han!


    Rumor has come true. The relationship between Ren Qinghuan and Su Han is more than just the cabinet leader and his disciples


    "Hoo..."


    Wei Ziyan relaxed his breath and stood up. First, he clasped his fist to Su Han.


    Then he said: "in the next Wei Ziyan, Yinyue Zong little patriarch, first meeting, please give more advice."


    Su Han was stunned.


    This man is very interesting. He looks very honest and sincere. But in fact, with Su Han''s fierce vision for so many years, how can he not know what Wei Ziyan thinks?


    "Why did you come here today?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Know what you''re saying!"


    Without waiting for Wei Ziyan to open his mouth, Fu Mingfeng said coldly: "Ren Ge master, is this what you call the most outstanding disciple of Tianshan pavilion? We already know our purpose, but we have to pretend to be confused here. Do you think that everyone''s time is wasted


    "I like to hear what he says, and I still like it if I repeat it thousands of times."


    Ren Qinghuan leaned on his chin, his smile lifted, and his silver teeth showed. His misty eyes made Su Han''s heart beat a little.


    It''s really beautiful


    This kind of smile, such as a flash in the pan, is not good to watch at the moment, I am afraid it will be rarely seen in the future.


    "What do you mean, Lord Ren?"


    Fu Mingfeng''s voice was a little chilly: "if you really want to refuse, say it directly, why do you have to find such a so-called disciple and procrastinate here?"


    "I didn''t procrastinate."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head, softly and decisively said: "I said, he asked me to marry, then I will certainly marry, never regret!"


    "That''s good!"


    Fu Mingfeng''s eyes turned and suddenly fell on Su Han.


    "Boom


    The pressure of the second grade God sea directly spread, and the sky and earth were surging toward Su Han.


    This pressure can be clearly felt. Many high-rise people in Tianshan pavilion have changed their faces. The secret way is that the face of yinyuezong is finally exposed.


    Wei Ziyan, perhaps really want to get Ren Qinghuan, but yinyuezong, I''m afraid it''s the idea of Tianshan Pavilion!


    Nowadays, the number of disciples in Tianshan Pavilion is almost the same as that of yinyuezong. If you can have some strong people in Shenhai realm, it will be totally a sect of entering stream level!


    If Tianshan Pavilion can be annexed, the power of yinyuezong will certainly rise.


    And Wei Ziyan got Ren Qinghuan


    This is really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Su Han, you''ve heard that too. Don''t sell me any more!"


    When the pressure came, Fu Mingfeng said coldly, "it''s up to you to tell Ren Qinghuan whether to marry Ziyan or not. I don''t want to waste time here. Would you like to speak quickly?"


    Su Han did not open his mouth, and the pressure was on his head. As long as he dared to say "no", everyone would believe that the pressure would swallow Su Han immediately.Under this kind of pressure, Su Han slowly looked up at Fu Mingfeng and said, "I, no, wish, meaning!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Fu Mingfeng obviously lost his patience. The huge pressure suddenly fell on Su Han.


    As a second level God sea state, there is no doubt that this pressure is also very strong.


    Maybe you can''t directly blow and kill a one level virtual heaven realm, but at least, it can also make them seriously injured!


    However, Su Han''s figure did not move at all. Standing there like this, despite the threat, it was safe and sound!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Fu Mingfeng and Chen Changping, as well as the old man of Yipin Shenhai realm, were all shocked.


    Fu Mingfeng, in particular, has great confidence in his own prestige, and is very clear about the strength of a product of virtual heaven.


    His original intention is not to kill Su Han, but to make su Han spit blood and seriously hurt him to deter him.


    However, he never thought that Su Han was still, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    And Ren Qinghuan''s eyes also burst out a strong essence.


    She knew that Su Han had not cheated herself before.


    If you don''t want to, you will be slaughtering yinyuezong. What''s the matter?


    This is Su Han''s strong confidence after years of training!


    "Satisfied with me at last?"


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually disappeared, and her expression was somewhat cold.


    "Go away!"


    The roar came from his mouth at the same time.


    "Well, what a big voice!"


    Without waiting for Fu Mingfeng to open his mouth, Chen Changping said coldly: "it''s just a piece of virtual heaven. I think it''s really invincible to bear Fu''s pressure? Today, Mr. Chen will take the first step to teach you a lesson


    "Whew!"


    The voice falls down, Chen Changping rushes out directly, Qipin Xutian realm cultivation breaks out, and one hand bombards Su Han.


    Su Han stood still until Chen Changping was about to arrive. His right hand suddenly turned into a fist, which severely bombarded Chen Changping''s palm.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the dull sound and the sound of breaking palm came at the same time.


    Su Han broke Chen Changping''s palm with a fist, which turned his fist into a palm and grasped Chen Changping''s neck!


    "Now, tell me again?"


    The cold voice, in the color change of Chen Changping, resounded through the whole hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Shua Shua --


    in this moment, all the people stood up from their chairs and looked at Su Han. They could not believe it, or they were incredible, or they were shocked and angry!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You son of a bitch, but you know what you''re doing? Do you want to release elder Chen? "


    A loud and violent drink came from the mouth of the occult blood sect and the silver moon sect.


    Their faces were hard to see, but up to this time, they didn''t care about Su Han''s cultivation, but cared about Face!


    For them, as a sect which is one level higher than Tianshan Pavilion, Tianshan Pavilion can be suppressed steadily from any aspect.


    Tianshan Pavilion, we should not do it. We can even say I dare not do it!


    But at this moment, what happened in the hall made them dumbfounded and angry.


    How dare an ordinary disciple dare to attack the top elder of the secret blood sect?


    "I''m looking for death!"


    People outside the hall have also rushed in. When he saw Su Han holding Chen Changping, one of them immediately said, "damn dog scum, let go at once, or you will all be destroyed in Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Wow


    Su Han looks cold, big hand clap out, across the air.


    The man''s face changed, obviously did not expect that Su Han said to move.


    His cold hum, also want to hand and Su han to bang, but this moment, Su Han that palm speed up suddenly.


    "Boom


    Almost in an instant, he patted on the body of this person, and there was a loud noise.


    This person''s body directly burst open. When the yuan God appeared, he was swept by his hand and collapsed in an instant.


    Quick kill!


    This scene shocked everyone again.


    Although the cultivation of the occult blood sect was not as good as Chen Changping, he was also a monk with four grades of virtual heaven!


    When is it so simple to kill four grades of Xutian?


    Until this time, they suddenly found that Su Han''s real strength was so terrible!


    The people in Tianshan Pavilion were completely stunned.


    Xiaoyaozi, Zhou Linghui and others, their faces were full of horror.


    They can''t believe that the young man who made a great success in the entrance test could reach the present level in just a few decades.


    The killing of the four levels of virtual heaven state is extremely simple. Chen Changping, who has seven grades of virtual heaven state, can only struggle in his hands, but can not escape.


    This kind of strength has completely exceeded the virtual sky realm. They don''t know whether it can reach the Shenhai realm, but it is not comparable under the Shenhai realm!


    "Su Han, let go at once!"


    Wei Ziyan opened his mouth and pointed to Su Han and said, "today''s Japan is the matter of my Wei Ziyan''s coming to propose a marriage. What''s the meaning of this


    "Don''t you see what I mean?"


    Su Han glanced at Wei Ziyan and said faintly, "I am helping the occult blood sect, teaching this ignorant old bastard."


    This is not su Han''s first contact.


    When he returned, he once besieged the Tianhai mercenary corps and nearly let Luo Ning and others die there.


    Su Han had no good feelings for them.


    If you don''t have enough strength, it''s enough


    Then why should we tolerate it?


    Fight when you should, kill when you should, be decisive and happy. This is the mentality of a monk!


    "And more!"


    Su Han looked cold and said in a deep voice, "the pavilion master has told you many times that she will not marry you, and I have told you again!"


    "And you, three times and four times, came to persecute you. The so-called elder Fu threatened Su MOU with pressure. Do you really think that you yinyuezong is invincible in this lower star region? Buy and sell? If you do not agree with you, you will be suppressed by force? "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to use force, I will accompany you."


    "Bang!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s palm suddenly forced, Chen Changping''s body, directly collapsed!


    "Help me


    When the original God rushed out, his face was full of panic and immediately looked at Fu Mingfeng.


    Fu Mingfeng''s face was gloomy, and he had already made preparations for it. At the moment when Chen Changping''s yuan Shen rushed out, he immediately grasped Chen Changping.


    "I''m going to kill him, you can''t stop it!"


    Su Han''s voice was still cold, his palm turned and his magic knife appeared at night.


    The black blade, dark gray halo, reflected the cold and sharp luster.


    Su Han grabs the handle of the knife and gives Chen Changping a fierce chop.


    "Wow


    A knife awn flashed by. It was not clear how long it was or how big it was. In short, at the moment of the fall of the polar night, the knife awn had already appeared behind Chen Changping and was extremely fast."Go away!"


    Fu Mingfeng suddenly drank, and the speed of his palm was also one point faster.


    But at this moment --


    "set!"


    A faint voice suddenly spreads from Su Han''s mouth. Fu Mingfeng''s action is directly imprisoned there.


    Although Su Han did not use his peak combat power at the moment, he could imprison Fu Mingfeng for a moment.


    And this moment is enough!


    "Wow


    In Chen Changping''s despair, Dao mang cuts directly from him. When his original spirit turns into a light spot, the Dao mang goes straight to Fu Mingfeng''s palm.


    This is at this time, Fu Mingfeng''s movement recovered.


    Can recover, does not mean his reaction speed is so fast!


    The sword is near. What Fu Mingfeng can do It''s just a change of face!


    "Pooh


    Blood spatter, from the palm of his hand, the knife awn quickly swept over, completely cutting off his right arm.


    Finally, when the blade reached his shoulder, Fu Mingfeng just had his arm cut off. If not, even half of his body would be cut off!


    "Hiss


    The sound of breathing cold air spread in the hall, countless people were stunned, from their constantly twitching faces, we can see the shock in their hearts.


    Chen Changping is nothing, but Fu Mingfeng That is the second level of God sea!!!


    Shenhai realm has been condensed into Shenhai, and the quality of spiritual power is much stronger, just like when Su Han broke through to the Dragon riding emperor technique, the spiritual power was twice as powerful.


    Of course, the spiritual power increased by the Shenhai is not as powerful as the Dragon riding emperor skill, which is much worse.


    But normally speaking, a Shenhai state is enough to crush any virtual heaven state, let alone the second grade!


    In short, those figures such as the top ten princes and the top ten Shenzi seem to be able to fight beyond two or even three small realms.


    If they reach the level of Qi pin Xu Tian, they may be able to fight with Yi Pin Shen Hai.


    But -


    they are absolutely not the opponents of the second grade Shenhai realm, absolutely not!


    Since ancient times, this is the suppression between levels, two completely different concepts. If you want to cross the border to fight, it is more difficult than to ascend to heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Fu Mingfeng covered his arm, and the blood was still splashing.


    His right arm, not directly cut off, but from the middle of the palm, was cut in half!


    That is to say, at the moment, half of the arms still exist, and half of them are no longer. They are extremely ferocious.


    Fu Mingfeng is also a cruel man. It is useless to keep this arm at the moment. It is only painful. Under his teeth, an ordinary sword appeared in his hand and directly cut off the remaining half of his arm.


    "Pooh


    A large amount of blood erupted, but Fu Mingfeng was covered. His face turned pale in this instant, and a large number of pills were swallowed by him.


    "Elder Fu, you..."


    Wei Ziyan''s face changed again and again. In the depths of his eyes, a look of ferocity and murder was revealed.


    "Good, good!"


    Fu Mingfeng gently shook his head and looked at Su Han immediately. Sen Leng said: "if it is the Yangtze River, the waves behind push the waves ahead! Obviously, it''s just a cultivation of virtual heaven realm, but I have such strength. I admire it! "


    Even so, it can be seen from the cold tone that this is not a good word.


    "Go away."


    Su Han stretched out his long knife and pointed at Fu Mingfeng.


    "Take your men and get out of here at once."


    The voice is flat, but full of great shock.


    He has proved everything with his own strength.


    Fu Mingfeng snorted coldly. He didn''t really start to Su Han any more. He raised his feet and walked directly to the outside of the hall.


    Wei Ziyan is the same, closely following behind.


    The old man of Shenhai realm glared at Su Han and said darkly, "little guy, you are cruel enough, but I don''t know if you will be so confident when our army of yinyuezong comes to Tianshan Pavilion!"


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han''s knife awn had already drawn a perfect arc in the void and went straight to the old man.


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that Su Han would even attack, but he was not afraid.


    "Just now, Fu Changlao was injured by you because he didn''t expect it. Do you really think that you can defeat Shenhai?"


    A cold hum came from the old man''s mouth.


    The light cover on the blade was smashed.


    But that knife awn also collapses.


    Until now, the old man finally had time to turn around. The terrible spirit of the sea was surging in his hands. When he turned around, he would attack.


    But at this moment --


    "elder Liu, be careful!"


    "Well?"


    From Wei Ziyan''s voice, the pupil of the old man also contracted rapidly and his face changed greatly!


    But seeing the man in white, I don''t know when, has already stood in front of himself.


    And the magic knife is standing horizontally, less than three points away from his neck!


    Almost when the old man turned around and his pupils shrank, Su Han''s face also showed a strange smile. The magic knife was smeared directly on the old man''s neck at night.


    "Pooh


    A tiny crack appeared, and after the crack, a lot of blood began to gush out.


    The old man''s eyes were wide and his mouth was open.


    Until now, he did not know, Su Han''s speed, why so fast!


    From Su Han''s hand to the old man''s neck being cut, it took only a few seconds. Even Fu Mingfeng, who was in the second grade of Shenhai realm, had no time to make a move!


    When Fu Mingfeng turned his head, he clearly saw that Su Han''s fingers were pointing at himself.


    , this scene as like as two peas before being cut off, and the arm cut.


    This is also the reason why Fu Mingfeng has been forbearing and dare not make a move.


    "Whew!"


    And here, the neck was cut, the head fell off, and the body was useless.


    His original spirit rushed out, but he no longer had the breath of a god sea state. Obviously, he lost his body, which greatly damaged his cultivation.


    "Wow


    But also in his yuan Shen rush out, Su Han''s big hand, has swept from the void, caught the old man''s yuan Shen.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    The old man was scared to death, but still roared: "you dare to move me, yinyuezong will let the whole Tianshan Pavilion be buried with you!"


    "Up to now, you still don''t know why I want to kill you. The brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it."


    Su Han shakes his head lightly and smashes the old God with a bang.


    "What I hate most is being threatened."


    It is the best to leave Lingxiao as the original God of the sea.


    There is no doubt that it is the most awe inspiring to kill it at the moment!


    In fact, it is also the case that the people of the two major sects of the occult blood sect and the silver moon sect now look at Su Han with panic and pale faces.Chen Changping''s Qipin virtual heaven state is not just an opponent. They can find an excuse to say that in the same realm, Su Han can do it.


    When Fu Mingfeng''s arm was cut, they could still find an excuse to say that Su Han''s secret arts were too weird to let Fu Mingfeng react.


    But the old man of shenhaijing was killed


    What other excuses do they make? How can we make excuses?


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one to help Su Han, and from the beginning to the end, they were all expected by the old man!


    He is the God sea realm, also has the reaction time, but is still killed by Su han to Shengsheng!


    This kind of thing, even if Fu Mingfeng, as the second grade God sea realm, dare not say, he can do it!


    Fast, really fast


    Su Han hands, a moment later, the old man splashed blood on the spot!


    The body is cut, the yuan God is dead!


    The sight can see any place, is full of extremely huge shock.


    "If you don''t come, it will not happen, and Su won''t go to your trouble."


    Su Han looked up at Fu Mingfeng with a gloomy look and said, "if you come that day, the mountain star This is where you are buried! "


    Hearing this, Wei Ziyan and others changed their faces again.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han suddenly cheered.


    The people of the two families immediately responded and did not hesitate. They did not even say harsh words, so they left in confusion.


    They clearly remember that the old man in the sea of God was dead under the cheap mouth.


    Looking at their back, Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Han doesn''t know whether these people will come again, but even if they dare to come, Su Han is not afraid.


    What about the entrance level? How about two?


    Kill all their lords and vice lords, and kill all their Shenhai territory. The rest of them are just mobs!


    "Why let them go?"


    Ren Qinghuan beautiful eyes flow, looking at Su Han, light voice way: "you can kill them."


    "If you really kill them, I am afraid that the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect will immediately besiege the Tianshan Pavilion."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and then said, "it''s just that the Phoenix sect comes up, and there''s nothing else to do. Then, let''s practice with these two schools."


    Hearing this, the crowd was speechless.


    Practice?


    As soon as you come up, you can get into the class of master training


    I''m afraid it''s su Han who dares to say such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "Today, although I was happy for a while, the Yinxue sect and the Yinyue sect, both of which belong to the mainstream sect, have already completely offended them. I''m afraid that with their virtue, they won''t let me go of Tianshan Pavilion so easily."


    Xiaoyaozi frowned tightly. When he spoke, he seemed to think of something. He quickly said to Su Han, "Su Han, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not saying that you did something wrong."


    "No Su Han smiles.


    "In fact, what you have done today is the most correct thing."


    Zhou Linghui said: "the previous three times were just the arrival of yinyuezong. This time, even the people of the occult blood sect came with some so-called betrothal gifts. Obviously, Wei Ziyan was impatient and wanted to force him. If Su Han didn''t do something, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give up so well."


    "At the end of the day, the strength of our Tianshan Pavilion is too weak."


    Ren Qinghuan sighed and said, "this is normal. The law of the world is the law of the weak."


    "No harm."


    Su Han said with a light smile: "I dare to fight them, naturally there is a certain truth. If they really dare to come, then I dare to kill them all."


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyes brightened, and on her cold face, her charming smile reappeared.


    "Let''s talk about it. What is the level of the peak combat power now?"


    Other people are also looking at Su Han at this moment. In fact, they have long wanted to ask, but this question is a little sensitive. Everyone is willing to keep a little bit of strength. Only Ren Qinghuan can ask.


    "Are not the two lords of Yinyue sect and Yinxue sect the third grade Shenhai realm?"


    Su Han slightly a meal, this just said again: "kill them, is not a problem."


    "Hiss


    Inside the hall, suddenly came a sound of breath.


    On the second term of Qinghuan, a shock appeared on her pretty face, and then she asked, "with a product of virtual heaven state, kill three products of God sea state?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Great!"


    Mo Ye stood up, went to Su Han, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed: "think about when you first joined the angel army, you became the leader of the 100th team, and there were so many people who didn''t accept it. In my heart, I think you don''t have the qualification. Now Hehe, the times have changed


    Su Han joined the Tianshan Pavilion, until now, are in the eyes of these high-level people.


    They have witnessed the strength of Su Han, but they still can''t believe that someone can practice so fast and improve their strength in such a short time, which is so terrible!


    "Now you are the strongest person in Tianshan Pavilion."


    Zhou Linghui looked at Ren Qinghuan without a trace, and then said with a smile to Su Han: "with your fighting power at the moment, if you marry a woman, the other party is not married."


    Ren Qinghuan''s face immediately showed a touch of red, very good-looking.


    She knew that Zhou Linghui was talking about herself.


    Not only she knows, but everyone knows.


    But soon, the blush on Ren Qinghuan''s face disappeared, and he recovered the once cold appearance, as if he had not heard anything.


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan and chuckled: "it''s another way to get married, but if you can give me a massage..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    However, Ren Qinghuan got up and said as he walked: "soldiers will come to block us. The water comes and the earth covers. In Tianshan Pavilion, there is Su Han, a strong man. If people of yinyuezong and yinxuezong really dare to come, it will be a great battle!"


    When the words fell, Ren Qinghuan had already gone behind the scenes and was about to disappear.


    She stopped slightly and said to Su Han, "if you really dare me to massage, come to my room."


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed and his mouth twitched violently.


    If I did, I''m afraid I would be massaged by this woman To death.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone dispersed and prepared.


    Many people think that 80% of yinyuezong and yinxuezong will attack Tianshan Pavilion.


    After all, it would be a disgrace to them if it was spread out.


    But Su Han felt that as long as the leaders of the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect were not idiots, they would not come to Tianshan Pavilion.


    In fact, Fu Mingfeng knows how strong Su Han is. Otherwise, he won''t let a fart go. Su Han ran and they rolled away immediately.


    If Fu Mingfeng is really for the sake of Yinyue Zong, he will tell the master of Yinyue sect the whole story. The latter thinks about it and wants to move Tianshan Pavilion. He really has to consider it carefully.


    Su Han believes that those who can make it are not fools.


    Therefore, yinyuezong and yinxuezong need not worry about the siege of Tianshan Pavilion.


    From the middle of the hall, Su Han didn''t really go to the latter''s room and let her massage as Ren Qinghuan said.Instead, he went back to the cave, entered the Holy Son xumijie, refined pills, and the magic Sabre night.


    All the materials are enough, so we should start to prepare for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like water, is silent.


    A month later, there was a golden light shining in the valley of the Holy Son xumizhi.


    This light is a little dim, not dazzling, obviously only inferior imperial ware.


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head. In the end, the material grade was too low. Otherwise, with his peak combat power and weapon refining skills, he would be able to refine the magic Sabre to the level of top-grade imperial ware.


    However, inferior imperial wares are enough for today''s su Han.


    His strength lies there. If he meets another person like Lin Qisha, who is the best in the world, even if they are wearing top-grade imperial wares, Su Han is confident that he will cut the imperial implements and kill them with one knife!


    The one thing that Su Han has been struggling with is the spirit of the polar night.


    Weapon spirit, also known as spirit of weapon, is the soul of weapon equipment. There are powerful weapon refiners who can integrate weapons into the same three spirits and seven spirits as human beings.


    There is no doubt that this kind of weapon will be the strongest.


    If this is true, even if it is inferior imperial ware, it can easily tear the same inferior, even the top-grade underworld!


    It''s equivalent to fighting over the steps of human friars!


    Of course, Su Han''s current cultivation can''t reach that level. Even if he can, he can''t find a suitable spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    After refining the Shendao into a second class imperial ware, Su Han began to refine alchemy again.


    Day after day, month after month.


    One year has passed, and it is one hundred and twenty years for the Holy Son to be healed.


    The siege of yinyuezong and yinxuezong did not come, which made many high-level people in Tianshan Pavilion feel relieved.


    In the valley where the sage son xumijie lived, the pills beside Su Han were completely piled up. At a glance, it was like a pile of hills.


    There are a product of pills, there are also two, there are three, and even four.


    There are common pills, grey ones and golden ones.


    There is no doubt that the grey anti heaven pill, the golden legendary pill, and the four grade pills


    Not too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "These pills should be enough for those guys."


    On this day, Su Han opened his eyes and woke up completely from the closed state.


    He looked at the pills around him, and the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied smile. When he thought that the group of guys in Fenghuang sect should be able to come up soon, Su Han''s smile became more intense.


    He has been laying the groundwork for Fenghuang Zong. Up to now, for decades, this kind of bedding is OK.


    For Lingjing, Su Han has nearly 10 billion yuan.


    For pills, Su Han has nearly 100000 pills.


    To be strong, Su Han, at least in the hundreds of stars around Tianshan, is enough to protect the Phoenix sect.


    He did his duty.


    Of course, these resources will soon be exhausted after the people of Fenghuang sect come up.


    But their arrival will also add countless helpers to Su Han, and the plunder of resources will certainly be much stronger than Su Han alone.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han did not continue to refine pills in closed door, or classified these pills.


    The people of Fenghuang sect have different accomplishments, and the pills they can use are also different.


    On the whole, I''m afraid many of them are just dragon spirit realm or even dragon Dan realm. Even if it''s the lowest level of pills, they can''t refine them.


    Lingjing is the most suitable thing for them to practice.


    A few days later, Su Han came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    He walked out of the cave and looked out into the sky. The snow was still flying like goose feathers. The temperature between heaven and earth was extremely cold. It seemed that there was no summer or spring and autumn. The only existence was cold winter.


    The blood on the ground, turned into amazing blood, from the high, along the low flowing.


    At a glance, between heaven and earth, it seems to be in the rain of blood, ferocious, showing a strange, can not give a sense of security.


    Countless disciples often come out to check, but the heavy snow, day by day, year after year, seems to never stop.


    "I don''t know if the strong man in the lower star domain has found such a disaster..." Su Han murmured.


    Not to mention whether the heavy snow will last, but at least, judging from what has come at this moment, the extraterritorial demons have become extremely terrifying.


    Su Han has already experienced it once, and has some experience in this matter.


    "If it comes to that day, I''m afraid it will be another loss of life..."


    Su Han sighed, and his eyes were bright.


    "But it''s not that there is no benefit at all!"


    "Such as xuanyuanqiong and others, there are more than six million war clans, majoring in flesh."


    "And these blood crystals of extraterritorial demons can not only increase longevity, but also increase physical strength!"


    "There are seven seals in the body of the war clan. At first, I just unsealed their first seal. Although they can untie the seal themselves, it requires great perseverance and resources, and my current cultivation is enough to untie all the second and third seals on them!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help getting excited.


    More than six million war clan blood!


    If you look at the galaxy, how many people are there?


    If we can untie the second and third seals on Xuanyuan dome and others, their cultivation speed will be extremely terrible.


    Plus these blood crystals


    Su Han has no doubt that more than 6 million people of the war clan will quickly become the mainstay of the Phoenix sect!


    "Now, I hope this disaster will come faster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure from afar, Luo Ning.


    "Is Su Han there?" Luo Ning falls in front of the cave and asks Yang Ying.


    Just like Ye Xiaofei at the beginning, Yang Ying looked at Luo Ning''s extremely hot figure, and then looked at herself. Suddenly, she was embarrassed.


    "Don''t look!"


    Luo Ning seemed to be worried and asked again, "is Su Han here? I''m looking for him in an emergency


    "Wow


    When Su Ying''s figure comes out of the cave, she doesn''t come out of the cave.


    "Elder martial sister." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You still have the good intention to call me elder martial sister. I have never seen you again except the last time I met!" Luo Ning crooned.


    Su Han could not help but feel his nose, a little embarrassed.


    It''s true. Since I met Luo Ning, it has always been the other party who is looking for himself, but I have never looked for Luo Ning.


    "That I''ve been practicing all the time. " Su Han Dao.


    "All right."


    Luo Ning glared at Su Han: "I''m not here to trouble you, but to tell you that the Phoenix sect has come to the lower star region.""What?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, and a strong light broke out in his eyes.


    "Where is it?"


    "It hasn''t come yet. It''s at the fault in the lower star region."


    Luo Ning some anxious way: "although they have come up, but the body''s breath can not be restrained, was felt by many people."


    "So what? The Star Alliance will not be in charge of it, and no one else will. " Su Han Dao.


    "I don''t mean that!"


    Luo Ning also said: "I mean, there are many magicians and many physical training among the people of Fenghuang sect. Although they have no test qualification, they also attract the envy of many sects. The 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects didn''t pay attention to it. It may be the reason that their accomplishments are too low. However, there are more than a dozen unworthy sects who have surrounded them and have to invite them to add more It''s useless to enter and refuse. It''s useless for Tianshan pavilion to appear. Even Tianshan Pavilion is surrounded. "


    "Buy and sell? Do they think it''s coolie? "


    Su Han''s face immediately became cold: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go too. Elder martial brother Chen, they are already waiting for us." Luo Ning nodded.


    Su Han said nothing, and Luo Ning together, straight to the transmission array there.


    During the March, Su Han couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    It is also a good thing to be robbed by so many sects, which reflects the value of these disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    If others don''t look at them, what''s the use of them?


    Su Han had long expected this scene to happen, especially magicians, who were extremely scarce in the lower star regions and played a huge role.


    But he didn''t expect that this happened as soon as the people of Fenghuang sect came up.


    ¡­¡­


    The star sky fault is the place where many ancestral gates are connected.


    There''s a planet slowly spinning below.


    The planet is yellowish brown, obviously the aura on it is not rich. According to the level, it is just an abandoned planet.


    It is longwuxing, also known as Longwu continent!


    On the top of longwuxing, a huge platform emerges. On this platform, dense figures stand? At a glance, at least ten million!


    They All the people of Fenghuang sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    The people of Fenghuang sect have obviously changed into a set of uniform clothes.


    In the light yellow color, the huge Phoenix is lifelike, which shows the skill of the tailor.


    Of course, this dress is just ordinary, and its only function is to look good.


    In the case of the high-level people of Fenghuang sect, since they have come to the lower star region, they should not be disgraced to Su Han. At least, they should dress neatly.


    As Luo Ning said, when they came to the lower star region, they attracted countless attention.


    The monks in the following star regions can easily feel their breath. Although they are all ordinary places, and many of them are extremely weak, just like ants, their breath of magicians and practitioners is unconsciously sending out, attracting a lot of attention.


    But the most concerned are not the friars of the Phoenix sect, but some of the extremely beautiful women.


    Xiao Yuhui looks mature. She is already a mother''s woman, but she still looks so moving. Standing there, she has a mature woman''s temperament all over her body.


    Xiao Yuran frowned. When she was in Longwu mainland, she experienced the extermination of Tu Shen Pavilion. Her character was obviously more mature.


    However, at a glance, her puffed cheeks, frowning brows, and some angry expressions were still as charming as a little woman.


    Nangong Yu''s character has never changed. He holds a long sword in his hand. The body of the sword is silvery white and looks sharp.


    Her beautiful but sharp eyes swept around from time to time, with caution in her expression.


    Yun Qianqian is still full of charm, which is not her intention, but an inborn temperament, which is related to her personality.


    People, can change other things, but can not change the character.


    Yun Qianqian knows that her charm has brought her too much trouble, but she is still helpless.


    At the end of the day, it''s just like this. If you really have trouble, you can solve it.


    It is also because of this charm, leading to a lot of around the eyes, all fall on Yun Qianqian''s body, let her feel disgusted.


    There is no doubt that the four women, have had a relationship with Su Han, they have faded from the original green, there is a different kind of Qingli temperament.


    Besides them, there are two people standing beside Xiao Yuhui.


    One male and one female, Su Qing and Su Yao.


    After so many years, they naturally became young people.


    Su Qing''s face is sharp and angular, obviously inheriting Xiao Yuhui''s gene. She is more elegant than Su Han. I don''t know how much. She looks elegant.


    He stood there with a fan in his hand, with a gentle smile on his mouth, which made the eyes of many women in the lower star region shine.


    Many men, want a woman, not because of her strong cultivation, nor because of her strong background, but simply covet the woman''s appearance and figure.


    Obviously, the same is true of the women who occasionally wink at Su Qing.


    Su Qing''s accomplishments, they do not see in the eyes, just like Su Qing''s appearance.


    As for Su Yao


    It has to be said that blue is better than blue. This sentence is most appropriate for Su Yao.


    Her appearance today is indescribable. Her delicate facial features are like deliberately carved. Her white skin exudes a light luster. Her perfect figure is displayed in front of the public against the background of her soft waist. Between her frowns and her eyes, she still has a kind of enchanting feeling.


    Most of the eyes around her were on Su Yao''s body. Her greediness, which was not concealed at all, made Su Yao''s eyebrows frown.


    However, even frowning is still as good-looking.


    Although all the people of Fenghuang sect are together, they are also divided into about ten groups.


    The common disciples are a group, and the major Shenwei groups, the three major legions, and many high-level officials are all separated.


    Xiao Yuhui''s four people stood in the center of the crowd.


    In front of them, there were dozens of people wearing clothes of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Fang Qing is in it.


    Her eyes were cold, and she looked at all the people around her. She was indifferent and disgusted.


    Want to take the people of Fenghuang sect out, can be surrounded by these people, how to get out?


    The other side is also some of the unworthy sects, but up to now, there are enough 20, just Tianshan Pavilion itself, if you really start, it is not the opponent.


    "Is father really in Tianshan pavilion?" Su Yao asked Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing turned her head, and the cold on her face melted instantly. She nodded and said, "yes, he is from Tianshan Pavilion, and will come soon. You can rest assured."


    "Well."


    Su Yao nodded and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I really miss it!"


    "My father is not going to teach me a lesson now, as he did when he was a child?" Su Qing whispered.Su Yao suddenly showed a beautiful smile, patted Su Qing''s head, and said, "little guy, you are not so dandy as you were when you were a child. Why should my father teach you a lesson?"


    "Don''t call me little guy, you''re not much older than me..." Su Qing touches his head and says discontentedly.


    Su Yao is not angry. Obviously, the relationship between her sister and brother is excellent.


    "But these people..."


    Su Qing looked around and frowned.


    The people of these clans surrounded them so that they had no chance to leave at all.


    If you want to be strong, it''s impossible at all, because the strength gap is too big. One is the spiritual state, the other is the ordinary state, and the difference between heaven and earth.


    The breath from each other''s body is so terrible that everyone has a feeling of breathlessness.


    They have no doubt that if they do, the other party can crush them instantly.


    "Oh, how to say, it''s not in Longwu now!"


    Among the crowd, an old man said with a wry smile: "when I was in Longwu land, Fenghuang sect was the divine sect, and Longwu was the largest one. No one dares to provoke me! With one word, we can make Longwu land tremble three times. With one look, we can frighten others out of their wits. But here It''s just the weakest group of people


    This old man is the head of Xuanyuan family, and now he has completely reached the peak of Longzun realm, Xuanyuan dome!


    His words made people around him sigh.


    I can''t be as high-profile as I was when I was in Longwu. I''m very tired of these people around now. I have to bear it.


    They all have self-knowledge!


    "Cough..."


    Just then, a slight cough came from the crowd outside.


    Then, a man in blue came out of the crowd and his eyes fell on Su Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    All of them turned their heads and looked around, and Su Qing''s figure flashed in front of Su Yao.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing frowned and asked.


    The young man''s appearance was fair, but his face was pale, and he was obviously over drunk. The greed in his eyes had been tried to hide, but it was still clearly visible.


    "Wu Yu, a disciple of the lower Qingmu Pavilion, his father is the top elder of Qingmu Pavilion."


    The young man introduced himself and immediately said with a smile, "what do you call this girl?"


    With that, his eyes moved away from Su Qing and fell on Su Yao again.


    Su Yao doesn''t speak, and Su Qing is always frowning.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think the girl is too beautiful. I''m surprised to see it." Wu Yu said with a smile.


    "Wu Yu."


    Fang Qing said: "the girl you want to know is the daughter of my elder martial brother Su in Tianshan Pavilion. Before you make her idea, you''d better think carefully about whether you can bear the consequences."


    "Is that Su Han?"


    Wu Yumu showed a little disdain, but soon dissipated.


    Then he said: "younger martial sister Fang is worried about it. I just want to know about it. I don''t want to do anything. Why is she so cautious?"


    "Don''t call me younger martial sister. We are not of the same clan." Fang Qing hums coldly.


    Obviously, she knew Wu Yu and his virtue, so she didn''t look good at first.


    "Fang Qing!"


    Wu Yu''s face sank and his tone became heavier: "don''t give me any big head here. Where is the Tianshan Pavilion better than my Qingmu pavilion? It''s not the same. They''re all not in the stream? Don''t scare me with Su Han. Although he has a little reputation, my father is the top elder of Qingmu Pavilion. How can su Han compare with him


    "Top elder? Ha ha... "


    Fang Qing sneered, but did not explain.


    Obviously, before Su Han killed Chen Changping and killed the old man of yinyuezong''s Shenhai boundary, it did not spread out.


    Tianshan Pavilion will not deliberately exaggerate this matter, which will certainly cause the anger of the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect.


    Because of their faces, the occult blood sect and yinyuezong will naturally block this matter and will not tell the public.


    Therefore, apart from the Tianshan Pavilion and the two ancestral gates, there are few people who know about it.


    "Why, you are just a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, even my father can not pay attention to it?"


    Seeing Fang Qing''s expression, Wu Yu immediately felt pale and said, "although you have a sister in the three legions, you are still very different from my father! So, don''t give me a face here, you don''t look up to me, I don''t look up to you! "


    In a few words, Wu Yu had already exposed his nature.


    Su Yao is not going to speak, and Su Qing has stretched out his hands, ready to protect his sister.


    Although, certainly not the opponent


    "I live in Zhenglin in xiamu Tang."


    At this time, another man came out, hugged Xiao Yuhui and others, and said, "Zheng doesn''t want to know anyone. It''s just that there are many people who are qualified to cultivate the truth among you, and my mu Tangzong is majoring in cultivation. Therefore, Zheng is here to formally invite you."


    "Ha ha ha, and my demon God clan!"


    Another person came out laughing and said, "magician, even in the lower star regions, they are extremely scarce. I didn''t expect that there are so many people with magic qualifications among you. I majored in magic. I believe you will not be disappointed after you join us! "


    After him, many people began to invite people from Fenghuang sect to join in.


    Everyone in Fenghuang sect is frowning.


    Xiao Yuhui gently took a breath and bowed slightly toward the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have already said that we are the people of the Phoenix sect and will not join any sect. I hope you will have a Haihan."


    "Phoenix sect? Why haven''t I heard of such a family? "


    "Are those who have not even reached the spiritual realm? Ha ha ha ha, is this too weak? "


    "No accident, this Phoenix sect should be a newly established sect. However, the more such a sect is, the faster it will be destroyed. You should think about it carefully."


    All around suddenly came bursts of disdainful laughter.


    Those are the famous ancestral gates in the lower star regions. The others are either inflow or non inflow.


    These people immediately guessed that the Fenghuang sect was not even as good as the unofficial clan, so they didn''t have any scruples. They were all scorn and ridicule.


    This makes people of Fenghuang sect look very ugly.


    But they are still trying to bear, after all, the power is weak, strength is not as good as people.


    And if you really retort at the moment, it will not only bring trouble to yourself, but also make Tianshan Pavilion fall into public criticism."Fang Qing, get out of my way now!"


    Wu Yu looked cold, and suddenly said, "I told you the truth, I just fell in love with this woman. It''s just an ordinary situation. I''ve robbed people from your Tianshan Pavilion. Can''t Tianshan Pavilion fight with me because of such an ordinary situation?"


    With that, Wu Yu walked forward a few steps, and the people of Fenghuang clan immediately fell back.


    "Wu Yu, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Fang Qing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Su''s anger is definitely not what you can bear."


    "I''d like to have a good look at how angry he is


    Wu Yu pointed around, and chaofangqing snorted: "Fang Qing, see clearly, there are more than 20 families inviting them here. It''s because you can see them, you can invite them. Don''t be shameless! Can you fight against so many schools on your own? "


    "If you have elder martial brother Su there, what''s the use of having so many families?" Fang Qing disdains it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wu Yu suddenly exclaimed, "elder martial brother Su, if he is as powerful as you said, how come he hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Ha ha, we also want to see where your elder martial brother Su is strong." Zheng Lin of the mudangzong also disdained to smile.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, dozens of streamers came from afar, turned into shadows, and came straight here.


    "Wow


    Before it was near, there was a huge palm, which was suddenly stretched out from one of the hands. It turned out to be hundreds of feet long and suddenly fell from Wu Yu''s head!


    "Well?"


    As soon as Wu Yu''s face changed, the pressure in his palm made him suffocate.


    "Boom


    However, just as he turned pale, the palm of his hand was suddenly photographed, and Wu Yu''s figure was directly crushed. Even the stone platform was severely shaken.


    When the palm disappeared, Wu Yu''s figure had completely turned into a ball of meat.


    "Now, see?"


    Light voice, from the void, there is a man in white, appeared in front of the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    When he saw Su Han, Zheng Lin and others all looked different.


    Their accomplishments were not high, and they did not exceed a spiritual realm at most. For example, Zheng Lin and Wu Yu were all spiritual realms.


    It''s not difficult and dangerous to come to pick up people from various planets. Naturally, these sects will not send strong ones.


    In Zheng Lin''s opinion, the man in white is at least a strong one in spirit and body. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to beat Wu Yu to death in a very long distance!


    When they were shocked, the people of Fenghuang sect were completely shocked!


    Wu Yuna''s cultivation of spiritual realm was very low in the lower star regions, but it was also extremely terrifying to them.


    Pressure alone makes them blush and have difficulty breathing.


    But at the moment, it was slapped to death by someone, and the yuan God did not escape!


    What shocked them most was


    This is a person, is their day and night thinking of the Phoenix patriarch, the first God of the land of Longwu helmsman - Su Han!!!


    They knew that Su Han would come, but Su Han did come, and they still couldn''t believe it.


    After decades of time, have we finally met again?


    "See you, elder martial brother Su!"


    Seeing Su Han coming, Fang Qing bowed down.


    "See you, elder martial brother Su!"


    Around that many Tianshan Pavilion people, also at this moment, deeply bow down, the respect between the eyebrows, under the roar of fanaticism, are the people of the Phoenix sect, feel deeply shocked.


    At this moment, they completely understood that the LORD had already established a firm foothold in the lower star regions.


    The patriarch has made a world for himself and others.


    Patriarch, has paved the way for the future, just wait for yourself to come up!


    Patriarch, or that patriarch, respectable and frightening!


    "Lian Yuze, the first elder of Fenghuang sect, please see the patriarch!"


    Even Yuze was excited, his body was shaking, and he knelt down fiercely and saluted Su Han.


    Su Han doesn''t let them kneel down, but at this moment, he can''t help it.


    "Liu Yun, head of the purple night God guard group of the Phoenix sect, meet the Lord!"


    Liu Yun''s eyes are red, with tears surging, just like Lian Yuze, kneel down.


    "Hong Chen, head of the Ming Yue God guard group of the Phoenix sect, meet the Lord!"


    "The head of the Phoenix sect star sky god guard group, Shangguan Mingxin, meet the patriarch!"


    "Yuchen, commander of the destroyed army, meet the Lord!"


    "Bailing, commander of the blood god army, meet the Lord!"


    "Xuanyuan, head of the shadow army, is merciless. Please meet the Lord!"


    After Lian Yuze and Liuyun, many figures kneel down at this moment.


    At the end of the day, except for xuanyuanqiong, Dongzu and Beizu, as well as Xiao Yuhui and others, thousands of disciples of Fenghuang sect all knelt down!


    "All the disciples of Fenghuang sect, please meet with the master!"


    The fanatical roar, the roar in the bottom of the hissing, shocked the whole platform here and attracted many eyes in the distance, all of them looked towards here.


    Fang Qing and others were completely frozen, standing there, shocked in their hearts.


    Although the people of Fenghuang sect at the moment are almost all in the world, their roaring seems to have some ferocious green veins, and their fanaticism almost all proves what kind of status Su Han has in Fenghuang sect.


    There is no need to describe or explain. Fang Qing and others have already known that it is a god like existence!


    The most important thing is that with the various qualifications of these people, as long as you give them resources, Fang Qing has no doubt that Fenghuang sect will shake the whole lower class star region in the future!


    In particular, there is Su Han, such an evil figure in command.


    How strong is Su Han? The whole Tianshan Pavilion knows that in just a few decades, he has been able to easily kill a product of Shenhai realm. If he is given hundreds or thousands of years, what will he grow up to?


    In terms of his fighting power at the moment, he is no longer just an ordinary monk.


    Su Han, has been officially promoted to the ranks of "strong people"!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Su Han''s excitement in his heart is beyond words.


    That innumerable mood, all at this moment, turned into this happy laugh.


    For decades


    Phoenix sect, finally come!


    "Get up


    Su Han waved his hand, and everyone stood up in unison.


    They looked at Su Han with bright eyes. They had too much to say, but for a moment, they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Father


    Su Yao''s beautiful eyes turned red, tears gushed out, and she rushed directly into Su Han''s arms.Su Qing is a man after all, although not so direct as Su Yao, but also very excited, slowly walked to Su Han.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian, Nangong jade


    They are all staring at Su Han, looking at the man who makes himself wait for others, thinking about day and night.


    Now, at last.


    "Father, I miss you so much..." Su Yao burst into tears.


    "I miss you too."


    Su Han looked at Su Yao and Su Qing, looked at Nangong Yu and others, and said in a soft voice, "I also want to You. "


    Nangong jade four people immediately burst out tears, but in front of so many people, they finally suppressed the impulse to rush into Su Han''s arms.


    "Are these the four wives of my younger brother?"


    Luo Ning stood aside, staring at the four Nangong jade people, murmured in her heart: "sure enough, the women who can be admired by elder martial brother Su are so beautiful..."


    In terms of figure, no one can compare with Luo Ning, she is that kind of typical perfect hot.


    In terms of appearance, Luo Ning can''t compare with Xiao Yuhui and others.


    Nangong jade, in particular, is no worse than Ren Qinghuan or any fairy.


    "We Go back


    Su Han took a deep breath and opened his mouth to the crowd.


    The latter all nodded and wanted to follow Su Han.


    But at this moment, Qingmu pavilion over there, suddenly someone said: "kill my disciples, just want to go back so simple?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and fell on the man.


    "Wow


    I don''t know when the magic sword appears. It''s just a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any accident, the man''s body immediately turned into two parts, and the yuan God did not escape.


    Seeing this, the faces of the people around him changed again.


    Su Han''s strength is much stronger than them.


    But they would not be afraid because, as Wu Yu said before, there are more than 20 sects here, which are similar to the Tianshan Pavilion. Can su Han kill all these people?


    "How dare you


    Zheng Lin hums coldly: "just showed up, just to me wait for a hand, I see you are..."


    "Wow


    The blade flash, the sound stops suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, as well as the figure that had been cut in half, there was once again a sound of breathing cold air around.


    These ancestral doors are just not in the stream, so there is no need for Su han to be here and swallow their anger with them!


    Even if they don''t provoke Su Han, the people of Fenghuang sect will take these sects and open their swords one by one!


    If you want to enhance the overall strength of Fenghuang sect, you must plunder resources, and plunder will naturally offend the clan.


    Su Han has already seen this kind of thing very clearly, naturally is ready.


    These people, dare to stop, then kill!


    "Boom


    Without waiting for other people to open their mouths, Shendao Jiye goes straight to the direction of Tianshan Pavilion and splits fiercely.


    The thunderous sound came, and the people who stood in the way of each clan left fortunately, but more than 90% of them were in the face of a big change, and were directly split into a breakdown!


    A road appeared in front of the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Who dares to stop, let who die!"


    Su Han pointed to the road and spoke coldly.


    No one dares to stop them. All of them look frightened. Deep in their eyes, they show strong resentment.


    "Go


    Su Han ignored them and left with the people of Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the large number of people, it took nearly a month to pass through the transmission array. Nearly ten million people of Fenghuang sect came to Tianshan star.


    When he came to Tianshan Pavilion, Su Han was stunned.


    But see a large number of figures, is standing outside the Tianshan Pavilion, quietly waiting.


    Ren Qinghuan is in the front, and Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi, Fengyi, moye and many other high-rise buildings of Tianshan Pavilion all appear.


    Looking at this scene, people of Fenghuang sect are all slightly stunned.


    "I''m bringing people from Tianshan pavilion to welcome you."


    Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth and a smile appeared on his face, which made Su Han feel strange.


    In particular, when he opened his mouth, Ren Qinghuan''s clear eyes were always looking at Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, which made Su Han''s mouth twitch fiercely.


    He suddenly felt that this woman, putting on such a big scene, might not come to welcome the Phoenix sect, it was just Come and see Su Han''s four wives!


    If you look at Zhou Linghui and others, they are all teasing and gloating. In his own eyes, Su Han can''t help but be more embarrassed.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han took a deep breath, as if nothing had happened, and then said, "there are too many people coming up to the Phoenix sect. I will not introduce them one by one."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded gently, and his smile was even more intense.


    "But I have to introduce to you, this is the master of Tianshan Pavilion. The one on the left is the deputy chief, and the one on the right is the elder..." Su Han is also the humanitarianism of Fenghuang sect.


    The latter are nodding, toward Ren Qinghuan line a gift.


    At the moment, after all, it''s a matter of courtesy.


    Moreover, Ren Qinghuan, as a strong man in the sea of God, is also qualified to let them do this ritual.


    "Lord, what''s the name of this beautiful woman?"


    Liuyun whispered to Su Han: "sister, I''m so beautiful You should not join the Tianshan Pavilion because of the beauty of your parents? "


    Su Han looked back at him and yelled: "nonsense. Every day I know women and women in my mind. If you talk nonsense, I''ll pull your tongue off!"


    "Cough..."


    Liuyun''s face changed for a while, and then he said, "but I always feel that the way she looks at you It seems different? "


    "Do you believe I killed you?"


    Su Han''s face changed violently for a moment, and said: "if I die tonight, I will become a ghost to kill you tomorrow."


    "If you die, you die happily."


    Liuyun innocently said: "four patriarchal wives, one is more beautiful than the other, really envy me to wait for ah!"


    Su Han is helpless. His threat doesn''t work for Liuyun.


    And Liuyun also knows that Su Han can''t do anything about himself, so he will be so unscrupulous.


    "Lord, you are communicating with Liuyun, aren''t you?" Hong Chen also sent a message.


    "Well." Su Han faintly returned a sentence.


    "How do I feel that the eyes of the beauty Pavilion owner looking at you are special..."


    Su Han:


    Does everyone see that? Or did they negotiate to bully themselves?


    Secretly looked at Xiao Yuhui and others, but saw that they still look like that, no change, Su Han quietly relieved.


    But I don''t want to --


    "you''re dead!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yuhui is the voice, the smile on her face is still beautiful and moving."Having sex again, isn''t it?" This is the voice of Xiao Yuran.


    "You have a lot of courage. Do you dare to seduce the beautiful lady? The four of us can''t satisfy you, can we? " Nangong Jade''s threat, no one is ranked second.


    Finally, Su Han looked at Xiang Yun Qianqian.


    Among the four women, only she is the most gentle and sensible.


    "I understand you." Yun Qianqian smiles gently.


    Su Han immediately relaxed: "I know, only you understand me most."


    "I understand your sister, too."


    Su Han:


    "Father."


    Su Yao''s voice came: "am I going to have another stepmother?"


    Su Han''s face immediately shook: "don''t talk nonsense. If your mother hears this, don''t kill me!"


    "Stop pretending."


    Su Yao curled her lips and said, "you men are always so playful. It''s not only this beautiful lady, but I can see that the one who came with you before Elder martial sister Luoning? Yes, it is elder martial sister Luoning. She looks at you in the same way as the beauty Pavilion master looks at you. It doesn''t matter if you say it. I don''t believe it. "


    "Bold!"


    Su Han''s eyes stare: "do you talk to your father like this?"


    "Cut, I can''t get anywhere. Qingzi must be more extreme!" Su Yao road.


    "He dares!" Su Han can''t help but look at Su Qing.


    The latter turned his head and looked at Su Han. He didn''t even need to communicate. He said excitedly: "father, this stepmother is beautiful!"


    Su Han:


    There is no doubt that after Su Qing''s voice dropped, he swept to Su Han immediately with his murderous eyes.


    Su Han seems to know nothing on the surface, but he is howling in his heart.


    I''m dead tonight


    "Now that you are here, come in quickly."


    Ren Qinghuan''s voice came from the front: "Su Han has already told me that you will come up. Therefore, I have prepared a place for you to live. Although it is not extravagant, it can also be. Don''t dislike it."


    "No Xiao Yuhui nodded gently, looking extremely gentle.


    Ren Qinghuan looked at her and said nothing more.


    Su Han clearly felt that when they looked at each other, there was a kind of spark splashing out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Tianshan Pavilion is very big, and Tianshan star is bigger.


    Ren Qinghuan has already arranged accommodation for the people of Fenghuang sect for a long time. Even if it is more than ten million people, it is not crowded.


    On this day, even though the people were extremely enthusiastic, Su Han did not call them to talk. Instead, they digested what happened, saw and heard after they came to the lower star regions in their respective residences.


    Su Qing and Su Yao didn''t come to disturb Su Han, because they knew that Su Han must be with his mother and they, well


    Talk.


    Well, yes, it means talking.


    Su Han did not go directly to Xiao Yuhui and others there, but first came to Su Yunming''s room.


    Although it is only a rebirth, but this body, after all, still lies Su Yunming''s blood.


    Su Yunming''s illness seems to have improved a lot. He talked with Su Hanchang all night.


    Almost every sentence is in kua Suhan, from his face, we can see pride and pride.


    Finally, Su Han left with a sigh.


    After that, Su Han went to the place where Xiaoheng mountain was.


    Father is not his own father, but his father-in-law is the real father-in-law.


    Because Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are sisters, Su Han still respects him.


    Like Su Yunming, Xiao Hengshan has been praising Su Han, and finally Su Han has no choice but to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The night fell unconsciously, and the lights were bright in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    In the middle of the room, Su Han stands there, while Xiao Yuhui and others are sitting on the bed.


    This is in Lecture.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yuhui first asked, "don''t tell me that you, the so-called disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, have such great ability that I don''t believe that the whole Tianshan Pavilion will come out to receive us."


    "But that''s the truth."


    Su Han spread his hands and looked innocent.


    Two generations of people, also once Liu Qingyao, and now these women, can let him helpless.


    "Ha ha, why don''t I believe that?"


    Nangong Yu, with her hands on her back, jumps out of bed and turns around Su Han. Finally, she turns her face black.


    "You are an ordinary disciple, how can you make such a big cabinet master treat you so well?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "maybe it''s true, but how do I feel that the beauty Pavilion master''s eyes on us are really different?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed softly, cleared his throat and said, "first, I''m not an ordinary disciple. Your husband is very strong. Second, how she looks at you, that''s her business, it''s none of my business. "


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yuran snorted and jumped out of bed. Standing in front of Su Han, he said, "be honest, are you having sex with others in the lower star region? That Luoning, obviously, has other ideas for you


    "I''m handsome and attractive, and they have ideas about me. Is that my fault?" Su Han was helpless.


    "Don''t try to muddle through!"


    Xiao Yuran said again: "say, that beauty Pavilion Lord, do you like that beautiful lady Pavilion Lord?"


    "No..."


    "So, is that beauty Pavilion master in love with you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Su Han was speechless and said, "her name is Ren Qinghuan. Can you not be a beautiful lady? It sounds like you caught me in bed."


    "See, now help her speak, fox tail finally revealed!" Xiao Yuhui''s face suddenly sank.


    Su Han''s side Xiao Yuran was about to say something, but Su Han suddenly took his hand, holding Xiao Yuran in his left hand and Nangong Yu in his right hand. In the cry of surprise, they rushed directly to the bed.


    "You''ve all been cross examined. Now it''s my turn to question you?"


    "Say, did I steal a man behind my back when I came to the lower universe?"


    "What do you mean? Are we that kind of woman? Even if we have this idea, who dares to move us if our identity is here? "


    "Do you really think so?"


    "I''m not going to teach you a lesson tonight!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "Suhan, you bad guy, I hate it!"


    "So many people together Not so good? "


    "Oh, don''t take off your clothes!"


    Late at night, the garden is full of spring.


    A curtain of light enveloped the house, and no one knew what was going on inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han walked out of the room and stretched out comfortably.


    For decades, it must have been impossible to say that he didn''t want a woman at all.


    It''s just that there''s no woman all the time, but how can su Han not want to have four wives?Last night, the whole night, this "feeling of missing" was finally released completely.


    In the room, Xiao Yuhui and others are also ruddy, obviously after su Han''s watering, they are very satisfied.


    Coming out of the room, the four girls all punched Su Han. The shyness made Su Han almost hold them in again.


    However, there are still business to deal with today. Anyway, they have come and will not leave. There will be plenty of time in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, a very spacious hall was full of people.


    These people, without Tianshan Pavilion, are all high-level Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han hasn''t come yet. They are all talking and laughing with each other, talking about the topic of inferior star regions.


    There is no doubt that the lower star regions are very worthwhile for them to explore.


    "If you think about the legend on the land of Longwu, no one has been flying through the sky for many years. If you look at us, tens of thousands of people have come up all at once, even the Dragon Kingdom has followed. This is all the credit of the Lord!" Xuanyuan dome smiles.


    "Indeed, the patriarch must be very powerful now. Otherwise, how could the sharp mouthed star catcher treat us so well Liu Yun snorted.


    Think of that Yulin bow and roll attitude, Liuyun feel a burst of pain fast.


    "The snow..."


    Dongzu stood up and went to the hall, the old palm stretched out to catch some snowflakes.


    The snow quickly melted into blood and flowed down the fingers of Dongzu.


    is as like as two peas. Dongzu sighed.


    "Again..."


    Beizu also stood up and took a deep breath, some worried way: "we these people, are the most powerful of Fenghuang sect. Although Fenghuang sect is still Shenzong, I don''t know whether Longwu mainland can continue to persist after this disaster comes."


    "Sand..."


    At this time, several figures came, it was su Han and others.


    On both sides of Su Han are Xiao Yuhui and others. Behind him are Su Qing and Su Yao, Shen Li and Nangong Shenqing.


    Shen Li and Nangong Shenqing had been practicing before, but they didn''t go to meet the Phoenix sect in person.


    Meeting at this moment, everyone is very happy.


    "You two old guys, have you got the resources of the lower star domain, and have been busy practicing, regardless of us?"


    Dongzu deliberately said: "we did not go to meet us, do not say, we have arrived one day, you just appeared, it seems that you have really become strong, do not take us in mind..."


    "Dongzu, don''t kill us..." Shen Li is a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Shenqing said sadly: "it''s really Well, I don''t know when I will be able to come to the lower star realm like you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Looking at Nangong Shenqing''s sad look, everyone was slightly stunned, but they did not continue to tease.


    "Ha ha, but I have lost my manners."


    Nangong Shenqing noticed the atmosphere in the hall and immediately said with a smile, "I''m just sad. I didn''t expect to destroy your atmosphere. Don''t blame me!"


    "I will come to Yidao palace in the future. I don''t need to be so anxious."


    Su Han opened his mouth and sat on the throne.


    People took their seats.


    Nangong Shenqing said: "Su Han, although it is not long for me to come to the lower level of the star realm, I also know the rules of flying up. I am very puzzled. What method did you use to let the Star Alliance agree to these people coming up?"


    This is not only Nangong Shenqing''s doubt, but also everyone''s doubt.


    Under normal circumstances, only when we reach the realm of dragon respect and need to pay a price can we be able to fly.


    Su Han smile, also did not conceal, explained: "ten fairies, have you heard of it?"


    The people of Fenghuang sect are at a loss, but Nangong Shenqing and Shen Li have been here for some time. They still know about the ten fairies.


    Nangong Shenqing nodded his head and said, "you know, those are the ten princes and the ten fairies?"


    "Well."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I know the tenth fairy, she owes me a favor, so, to return this favor with this matter."


    "So..."


    Nangong Shenqing suddenly said, "it''s said that the ten fairies, the ten princes and so on, are the most talented people in the lower star regions! Besides, except for a few of them, most of them have strong backgrounds. I think the background of the tenth fairy should be very big, right? Otherwise, it can''t be done. "


    "It''s very big indeed. Her father is the executor of Star Alliance who is in charge of the Eastern Star territory in the lower star regions." Su Han nodded.


    Both Nangong Shenqing and Shen Li are shocked.


    The other people of Fenghuang sect were very puzzled. Liuyun could not help but say, "Lord, we can''t understand what you said! Now we are also free. If you are not busy, you can tell us all about the inferior star domain. We want to hear about it. "


    Su Han took a look at Liuyun, his eyes swept through the crowd, but when he saw everyone, his eyes were bright and his face was full of curiosity.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to practice at this time. I just wanted to talk to you about the past. Now, I''d like to let you know something about the lower star regions."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile: "let''s first talk about the realm division. From low to high, the realm division of the lower star regions is in the following order:" the spiritual realm, the spiritual body realm, the virtual heaven realm, the Shenhai realm, the integrated realm, the daozun realm, and the Tiandi realm! "


    "These realms are collectively referred to as the" spiritual realm ", while the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Zun that we practiced in Longwu are collectively called" Fanjing ". They are quite different, not at the same level, and there is a huge gap in strength."


    "Among these realms, they can be divided into one grade to seven grade, one grade being the lowest and the seventh grade being the highest."


    They all nodded, and Shangguan Mingxin asked, "what is the cultivation of that patriarch, the Wu Yu you killed before?"


    "Four kinds of spiritual realm." Su Han Dao.


    "Talent turns into spiritual realm?"


    Shangguan Mingxin some can''t believe the way: "can he give me the feeling, but it is extremely powerful, as long as the pressure comes, can let me suffocate and die!"


    "Yes, the breath of those people is stronger than one. I was just thinking, they should not be virtual heaven realm, God sea state and so on? I didn''t expect it was just the lowest level of spiritual transformation... " Hong Chen also sighed.


    "This is the difference between the ordinary state and the spiritual state."


    Su Han said with a smile: "as I said before, it is totally two levels. After you break through this realm, you will also enhance your tremendous strength."


    All of a sudden, people looked forward to it.


    Such a realm can only be achieved in the lower star regions by virtue of the Spirit Crystal.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help feeling lucky. Without Su Han, they might not have been able to come to the lower star regions in their lifetime.


    After all, there were so many strong people in Longwu before, but in the end, Shouyuan was exhausted and Shengsheng fell.


    Perhaps, they also yearn for the lower star regions


    Liuyun suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "Lord, you can easily kill Wu Yu with one hand. Do you want to become stronger? Tell us, what is your state now


    "A taste of virtual heaven." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No wonder..."


    Liu Yun exclaimed: "this is the gap between the two great realms. Is killing Wu Yu a pediatrician?"


    "The master''s cultivation is a level of virtual heaven, but his real strength is able to kill a level of Shenhai realm." Shen Li said.


    "What?"


    They can''t believe it. They look up at Su Han.


    Only a few decades?Has the power of the suzerain increased to this extent?


    "Ha ha ha, but the stronger the patriarch, the more happy we will be."


    Xuanyuan heartless laugh way: "I still wish the Lord can kill even the heaven emperor realm now!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Yes, if Su Han can do that, what else can they fear?


    "Tiandi realm, that is the peak state of the lower star realm. When you wave your hand, you can blow out a planet. It''s me, and it''s impossible to reach it so easily." Su Han said lightly.


    After a pause, Su Han said again, "I think that Mu Shenling, the father of the tenth fairy, should be the Heaven Kingdom."


    "Hiss


    The crowd took a breath.


    Even Su Han has such a vision of the realm, is bound to be extremely terrible.


    "I''m afraid that our strength is just a mole ant in the lower star domain..." Ye longchen said with a bitter smile.


    "No, not even ants." Shen Li has such a sentence.


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Although Shen Li is not wrong, what are you worried about with me?"


    Su Han said confidently, "if I can bring you up, I can make you stronger. In the future, Fenghuang sect is not what it is now. It is bound to be the highest power standing in the lower star region."


    Hearing this, everyone was excited.


    "Yes, just like in the land of Longwu, who looked down on us when we just established the clan gate? In the end, didn''t they destroy the so-called super clan and become the first force in the land of Longwu, which is called "Shenzong" respectfully by countless people


    "Ha ha, if there is a patriarch, we will ride on the wind and waves no matter how big the wind and waves are!"


    "Yes, it''s not only the lower star regions, but also the medium star regions, as well as the superior star regions, as well as the holy regions that the Lord once said There will be the steps of my Phoenix sect


    "The Phoenix is immortal, immortal!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Su Han''s palms are flat, slightly downward pressure, so that everyone''s voice is silent down.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "now that you have known the boundary division of the lower star domain, I will tell you about the power division."


    Everyone is still waiting for the following.


    "Among the lower star regions, there are dozens of top forces, and these forces are known as the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions."


    Su Han said: "the three religions are the Qing emperor religion, the Shinto religion, the Taixu religion, and the nine schools are..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han also explained to you the division of powers in the lower star regions, including the four Taoist temples which are superior to many forces, and the Star Alliance, the leader of the entire galaxy!


    Everyone was extremely fascinated by it. Even Nangong Shenqing and Shen Li, who had already come up before, also showed a look of shock from time to time.


    It is said that they have not been studying the ten fairies carefully.


    Of course, we still know that there are 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    As for Ling Xiao, after su Han gave him so many original gods, he always stayed in the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Su Han once had an occasional mental scan, and felt that ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao were in a match.


    Ling Xiaoxiao is a combination of the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body in the daytime. It is terrible. There is no bottleneck at all. As long as there are enough resources, we can make continuous breakthroughs!


    As for ye Xiaofei


    Every time I think of Ye Xiaofei''s speed of cultivation, Su Han feels a little scared, even It''s kind of creepy.


    It was so fast!


    But for Su Han, the faster they practice, the more happy he will be. It''s all his own people. Why not?


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a day passed.


    During this day, Su Han explained many things for many senior officials of Fenghuang sect, so that the lower star regions in their hearts were no longer so confused and mysterious.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles.


    Of course, this sentence is not appropriate here, but knowing the things in the lower star regions, people of Fenghuang sect will not easily get into trouble when they go out in the future.


    As for those disciples, they will naturally be informed by the senior officials of Fenghuang sect one by one.


    Over ten million people, there are about six million in the war clan alone, and the remaining four million are close to one million. They are the family members of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, or the disciples with talent but low strength. The senior officials of Fenghuang sect don''t want to bury them, so they are taken to the lower star regions.


    That is to say, among these one million people, there are dragon Kingdom, even dragon spirit realm and so on.


    The others are all elite!


    Some of the elite were arranged by xuanyuanqiong and others to guard on the land of Longwu. Although the latter was unwilling, they still had to obey orders.


    "Xuanyuan dome."


    At the end of the day, when it was dark, Su Han suddenly said to Xuanyuan dome, "have you ever unsealed the blood of the war clan again?"


    "No..."


    Xuanyuan dome gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "the lower star domain, after all, is still too few resources."


    "What level is the overall strength of the people of the war clan?" Su Han asked again.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly showed his essence and said with some pride: "there are about six million people in the war clan. If we have the overall strength, we should be stable at the top of the Dragon Kingdom, but the comprehensive combat strength is definitely not just the peak of the Dragon kingdom!"


    Above the Dragon God realm, there is the pseudo emperor, and Xuanyuan dome is obviously not the pseudo emperor, but the Dragon Emperor realm!


    This level is nothing in the lower star domain, but in Longwu, it really means pride.


    That''s six million people after all!


    "Not bad."


    Su Han was still satisfied, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. With the strength of this sect today, you can completely unseal to the third seal. At that time, your body will have a strong breakthrough, and the strength will increase dramatically. It will be normal for you to fight over the ranks."


    "Third seal?"


    Looking up, suddenly, Xuanyuan was very happy


    "Ha ha ha ha The third seal... "


    "If we can really unseal the third seal, our strength will change dramatically without resources. We may not be able to reach the spiritual realm, but we will certainly be able to reach the peak of our realm."


    Looking at Xuanyuan dome''s excited look, Su Han nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the dragon spirit state can reach the peak of every realm, that is, the Dragon Zun state. And if you are such a dragon Kingdom state, or those Dragon Emperor realms, you can definitely directly break through to the spirit transforming state."


    "As for those who can''t reach the spiritual realm, they will certainly turn everything into spirit under the doubling of the time flow rate of the Holy Son''s xumaijie and the resources accumulated by this sect."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Xuanyuan dome got up and bowed deeply to Su Han, trying to suppress the excitement in his heart."Lord, are you biased?"


    Liu Yun tilted his eyes and muttered, "listen to your meaning, obviously we should focus on training the war clan. How can we, the God guard group and the Legion, be in love?"


    Su Han smile: "you can pull, said I seem to be to abandon you."


    "As a disciple of Fenghuang sect, no one will fall behind. However, the war clan is a big family in heaven and earth. Its terror is beyond your imagination. In the future expansion of Fenghuang sect, the Zhan clan will play a vital role."


    "OK, OK, you are the master, you has the final say." Liu Yun revealed a big white tooth, which was obviously just a joke before.


    What is the relationship between the strong and the weak?


    Su Han was very satisfied with this. What he wanted was for the whole clan to live in harmony, rather than in the previous life, which was united on the surface, but constantly fighting in secret.


    Otherwise, it will not become this situation after the fall of their own.


    "In that case..."


    Su Han stood up, pondered for a moment, and said, "Xuanyuan dome, immediately gather all the people of the war clan to enter the Holy Son Xumi commandment. This sect will untie the third seal for you!"


    "Yes Xuanyuan dome answered in a hurry.


    "Father."


    Su Han looked at Su Yunming again and said, "when I ascended, you were already the deputy leader of the Phoenix sect. Next, you and Lian Yuze will gather all members of the Phoenix sect. After I untie the third seal for the war clan, I will let them enter the Holy Son xumijie immediately."


    "Good."


    Su Yunming smiles and nods. He is very satisfied with his son.


    In fact, as early as in Longwu, Su Yunming doubted who Su Han was.


    He still doesn''t know the answer, and even now, he doesn''t want to know


    At least, the man in white is called Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Although most of the people of Fenghuang sect have come up, there are about 10 million people. In terms of the number, they can form the non mainstream sects such as Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin sect.


    However, the quantity is only the quantity after all, and the gap in strength is still too big.


    One is the universal realm, the other is the spiritual realm. What''s the use of giving them another 100 million, one billion people, not to mention that there are only 10 million people in Fenghuang sect?


    This kind of gap on the level can not be made up by the sea of people tactics. Under the palm of hualingjing, you can kill countless dragon zuns!


    Therefore, Su Han will not arrange for them to participate in the war for the time being. It will only be death.


    The time flow rate of the Holy Son xumaijie is 130 times. One year for the outside world, one hundred and thirty years for the inside!


    Su Han believes that as long as there are enough resources, the people of Fenghuang sect will grow up rapidly, and the outside world will not exceed ten years.


    Ten years from the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie inside 1300 years!!!


    As for resources


    There are three cultivation systems in Fenghuang sect.


    The first is that ordinary friars come to the lower level of the astral realm. They also transform everything into spirit and practice according to the realm of spirit, spirit body and virtual heaven.


    What they need is crystal.


    The second one is the star sky under the command of Shangguan Mingxin. As a group, Xiuzhen system!


    Today''s star as a group, the number has reached a full 100000 people, this is still the survival of the fittest, in the case of the Shangguan Mingxin strict guard.


    As a group, the star sky also needs spiritual crystal.


    As for the third, the purple night God guard group and the bright moon god guard group - Magic system!


    What they need, of course, is not the Spirit Crystal, but the magic crystal.


    From the Longwu land, they brought 500 million magic stones. However, judging from the number of 800000 people in the purple night and the bright moon


    500 million magic stones, obviously not enough!


    It''s not that they don''t want to bring more, but they are in a hurry. In addition, the magic stones are extremely precious, so they can only take them.


    500 million magic crystal stones, on average, each person''s share is less than 600 magic stones!


    600. What can we do?


    Not to mention that it is impossible for them to practice for 1300 years, that is to say, 13 years in the Sutra of the Holy Son!


    Therefore, on the whole, Su Han is not worried about the three rigid standards of people''s qualification, cultivation speed and time.


    The only thing he worries about is resources!


    "Longwu is an abandoned planet, but under the selection of our Phoenix sect, there are 800000 magicians and 100000 practitioners."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I really don''t know what to say..."


    Resources are necessary, and we must not delay them for a moment!


    After one day''s delay in the outside world, it was equivalent to 130 years in the Sutra, which was four months long. Su Han felt distressed when he thought about it.


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect does not have the strength to obtain resources, so the only way is Su Han and Tianshan Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han walked out of the room.


    Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing and Su Yao, all of them entered the Xumi precepts and began to practice.


    Su Han was meditating and went straight to Ren Qinghuan.


    In the boudoir.


    Seeing Su Han coming, Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes and suddenly said, "isn''t this the Suda patriarch? Why, the four wives have come up, and after three days of lingering, they have come to find this pavilion? "


    Su Han Leng for a moment, can''t help but say: "this is not like you Ren big Pavilion Lord can say."


    "Hum!"


    Ren Qinghuan snorted coldly, and said directly, "if you have something to do, please say it quickly. I still need to practice. Don''t waste my time here."


    Su Han can obviously listen to the tone of Qinghuan is not right, as if there is a sour taste in it.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing twice, Su Han did not continue to say more about this matter, but said: "there are so many people in Fenghuang sect. You know, they need huge resources, whether it is spirit crystal or magic crystal stone."


    "What do I have to do with it?"


    Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han: "this pavilion has arranged for them to live in the middle of Tianshan Pavilion. It''s good to eat and serve them. You''re going to ask me to give them resources to practice?"


    "You didn''t say it yourself..." Su Han touches his nose.


    "It was the beginning, now it is!"


    Ren Qinghuan patted the table and stood up fiercely. Staring at Su Han from a commanding position, he said extremely domineering: "if I don''t give, I won''t give it!"


    "What kind of crazy are you..."


    Su Han can''t help but look up, but when he looks up, he suddenly finds that Ren Qinghuan is standing in front of him, his head is low, staring at himself.Both can detect each other''s breathing by looking at each other''s eyes.


    After the atmosphere is slightly silent, Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful face suddenly appears a blush. Su Han is also embarrassed and turns to look at other places.


    "Say it directly. What are you going to do?"


    A moment later, Ren Qinghuan said again: "if ten million people come to Fenghuang sect, even if one needs only one crystal a day, it will cost tens of millions every day. You know, I will give it to you. As long as you open your mouth, I will give it to you, but Tianshan Pavilion can not always afford it. As for the magic crystal stone, there is no such thing as the Tianshan Pavilion. It is a vein that can only be mastered by the sect of the inflow level. "


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked at Ren Qinghuan and said in a deep voice, "plunder!"


    "Well?"


    Ren Qinghuan was stunned: "plunder resources? Plunder with other clans


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile: "although the lower star region is very large and has a lot of resources, there are also numerous clan forces. Basically, all the places we know have been occupied by other sects. Only by dropping a pie in the sky can we find a place without power. So, the only way is to plunder! "


    Ren Qinghuan frowned: "resources are the foundation of every force. If you want to plunder, you must fight..."


    "Then go to war!"


    Su Han''s smile was more intense: "today''s Tianshan Pavilion is no longer the original one. Among these unofficial sects around us, my Tianshan Pavilion is the second, and no one dares to say the first!"


    "So confident?" Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful eyes shine.


    From her look, Su Han can see that this woman is also a militant


    "But my temporary goal is not those who do not flow into the sect, but the Yinyue sect and the occult blood sect!"


    Su said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if anyone reported to you that the Tianhai mercenary regiment had been besieged by the occult blood sect before. If I had not happened to pass by, the Tianhai mercenary Corps would have been completely destroyed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "Oh? And this? " Ren Qinghuan was stunned for a while, and her expression immediately became cold.


    In fact, there are quite a few mercenaries like Tianhai in Tianshan Pavilion. Naturally, it is impossible to report to Ren Qinghuan every time they encounter a crisis, especially those who are at the inflow level of the occult blood sect. If the matter is reported to Ren Qinghuan, isn''t it encouraging Ren Qinghuan to let Tianshan Pavilion fight with yinxuezong?


    Once there''s a war, can you fight?


    It''s not surprising that Ren Qinghuan doesn''t know.


    "I killed all the people of the occult blood sect."


    Su Han stares at Ren Qinghuan and says faintly: "anyway, my meaning is to take yinxuezong or yinyuezong directly. If you still think about the Duke Wei who proposed to you, then these words will be regarded as I didn''t say."


    "Go away!"


    Ren Qinghuan glared at Su Han, pondered, and then said: "it''s light. War can kill people. It''s not your Phoenix sect people who die, right? Yinyuezong and yinxuezong, no matter how to say it, are still the entry-level sects. Their means are much better than that of our Tianshan Pavilion. Moreover, the relationship between them is extremely close. We need to move one of them, and the other will certainly not watch. You are so sure that we will let 50 million younger brothers of Tianshan Pavilion challenge the 100 million people of these two major sects? "


    Su Han Leng for a while, wry smile shakes head way: "pour is I consider not well."


    Then he said, "but I need to explain one point. It is not that I use Tianshan pavilion to fight for Fenghuang sect. I am the leader of Fenghuang sect. I will help Tianshan Pavilion. I think you should know how important I am. After defeating these sects, I don''t want the planet they occupy and all the resources. I just want the ready-made resources. How about that? "


    Ren Qinghuan did not speak and sat there in silence.


    "In fact, you are more aware of the interests of these planets than I am. Once these sects are defeated, the reputation of Tianshan Pavilion will spread rapidly. There will certainly be a lot of free practice, or the original disciples of the sect will come here in admiration. The growth of Tianshan Pavilion will be inevitable."


    "And I, Fenghuang sect, are just..."


    "Su Han!"


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was a little cold, and interrupted Su Han''s words.


    Su Han opened his mouth, but his voice stopped abruptly. He looked at Ren Qinghuan with some doubts.


    But see Ren Qinghuan way: "one mouth, how about Fenghuang sect? Don''t forget, you are still a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Su Han''s mouth twitches. It seems that Ren Qinghuan is really angry


    "Yes, you saved Tianshan Pavilion. Because of you, Tianshan pavilion has survived to this day. Today you should be the strongest one in Tianshan Pavilion. But please pay attention to other people''s feelings when you speak!"


    Ren Qinghuan said again: "your four wives have come up. You rush to the star fault at all costs. Your disciples of Fenghuang sect come up. You will fight against other sects without hesitation. I have promised you that you will do everything possible to help Fenghuang sect. But I hope that you are a different attitude, not the present one!"


    With that, Ren Qinghuan got up and was about to leave.


    Su Han stood there in a daze, and suddenly realized that he was really a little anxious.


    Tianshan pavilion was created by Ren family. It has been more than a million years. As the leader of the pavilion, it is naturally her painstaking efforts.


    Su Han, on the other hand, wants 50 million disciples from Tianshan pavilion to fight for Fenghuang sect. Even if Ren Qinghuan is willing, he still has to feel heartache for those who are about to die.


    As Ren Qinghuan said, Su Han only focused on making the Fenghuang sect strong, but he didn''t pay attention to Ren Qinghuan''s feelings as the master of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Seeing that Ren Qinghuan was about to disappear in the sight, Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly said, "if my four wives were you, I would go to the star fault without hesitation."


    Ren Qinghuan steps a meal, and finally slowly spit out four words: "you will say."


    Su Han showed a smile and watched Ren Qinghuan disappear, but the latter''s erratic voice came back.


    "It''s impossible to directly attack the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect. However, over the years, Tianshan pavilion has provoked many unruly sects. In an hour, I will give you a catalog. Then, in accordance with the order of hatred, we will first take action against these non mainstream sects."


    Hearing this, Su Han nodded gently.


    It''s not impossible to do this. For those who do not enter the stream, just like the Tianshan Pavilion, there are a lot of resources.


    At least for the time being, living in Phoenix is enough.


    However, it is much easier to operate on the non inflow level than on the inflow level.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qinghuan obviously still has the concept of time. It happened that an hour passed and a crystal stone fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Su Han''s divinity swept through the crystal stones, but he saw that there were ten sects in it, all of which were not in the stream. They were ranked according to the number of hatred.


    The first one is Qingmu Pavilion!


    Su Han clearly remembers that when he came up to Fenghuang sect, Wu Yu, the son of the top elder of Qingmu Pavilion, once molested Su Yao and was killed by Su Han himself.Unexpectedly, the gratitude and resentment between Qingmu Pavilion and Tianshan Pavilion is so great


    No wonder Wu Yu was so unscrupulous at that time. If he didn''t show up himself, I''m afraid Fang Qing and others would not dare to fight him.


    As for the second place, it is also a familiar clan - the Mu Tang clan!


    And the third place, it is actually in the sky fault there, offended the Tianshan Pavilion - Demon God!


    When seeing here, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Qingmu Pavilion, mudangzong, wushenzong


    Ren Qinghuan should not be all aware of these people have been guilty of their own, so will be put on this list?


    "If you follow the order of hatred, you should first attack the green wood Pavilion, followed by the Mu Tang clan, and the third is the demon God sect..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "however, the magic crystal stone needed by the purple night God guard group and the bright moon god guard group can not be delayed. As for other people''s spiritual crystal, there are still about 10 billion, enough for them to practice for a period of time."


    "In this case The first one to do the operation is the demon God sect


    Say, Su Han Mu erupted in killing machine and Jing Guang.


    At the beginning, the disciples of the magic God sect said that the real disciples of the magic God sect were the magicians.


    There are many martial arts monks, but according to the words from the devil God sect, they are not the real disciples of the magic God sect, but mercenaries, guest ministers, Dharma protectors and so on.


    Since it is a wizard sect, there are not too many disciples in the magic sect. According to the exact information given by Ren Qinghuan, the total number of disciples in the magic sect is added up


    No more than a million!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    It is obvious that the main reason why the ancestral gate of less than one million people can keep up with the unsophisticated sect of Taiyin sect lies in those martial monks.


    There are not less than 10 million martial arts monks in the demon God sect. They come down to the spirit realm and up to the Shenhai realm.


    With the employment of these martial friars all the time, the Spirit Crystal spent by the demon God sect is obviously extremely huge.


    But -


    the devil God sect has money!


    It is said that the origin of the magic God sect is much longer than the so-called "no entry" sect of Tianshan Pavilion, which is almost equal to 72 sects.


    At the same time, the peak combat power of the demon God sect was almost comparable to that of 72.


    However, with the passage of time, with the occurrence of many things, the magic God sect suddenly fell apart.


    As a result, many of the resources they once possessed were quickly divided up, and many other forces even seized these places, leading to the demon God sect, which did not fall to the present situation.


    However, even in this case, the demon God sect is still richer than other non mainstream ones.


    The so-called lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    It is said that in the hands of the devil God sect, there are still several pieces of resources that were handed down from the peak of the magic God sect.


    And now the magic God sect is relying on these resources to survive.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s almost impossible to go back to the beginning.


    Most of the resources they have mastered are made of magic crystal, and the value of magic crystal in the lower star regions is much higher than that of Spirit Crystal.


    If the two are converted, one magic crystal is equivalent to a thousand spirit crystals.


    That is to say, the 500 million magic crystal stones brought by Liuyun and others from the land of Longwu are equivalent to 500 billion Lingjing!


    , as like as two peas, the spirit of the spirit is the same as the magic stone''s role in the wizard.


    However, the attack power of magicians is too strong, and the number of them is much less than that of martial arts monks. Therefore, the status of magicians is extremely noble, and the value of magic crystal stone also rises with the tide.


    Su Han knew this in his last life.


    It is precisely because of the mining of these magic stones that the devil God sect takes out some of them for the use of those less than one million disciples. The rest are all sold and converted into spiritual crystals to employ those martial monks.


    Of course, there is another way to earn the Spirit Crystal in the magic God sect, that is, to hire out the magician''s disciples in the sect, just like a martial arts monk looking for a alchemist to refine alchemy, which requires payment.


    The more advanced the magician, the higher the reward.


    As for the role of magicians, or war, or some secret places that only magicians can enter All have to be used.


    The magic God sect manages this aspect very well. Once a hired magician falls, the hirer must pay the corresponding Spirit Crystal.


    Of course, these magicians of the magic God sect are obviously not high-level, otherwise, they will not be reduced to the level of not entering the stream sect.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han has made a decision.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan dome came to tell Su Han that all the people of the war clan had assembled, and only waiting for Su han to bring them into the Holy Son Xumi commandment to open up the blood of the war clan for them.


    Su Han did not hesitate, and immediately rushed over.


    Six million people of the war clan are all above the Dragon kingdom. After all the seals of the third layer are removed, their strength will increase dramatically.


    Su Yunming and Lian Yuze, on the other hand, summoned the other members of the Phoenix sect, all waiting in the central square of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion saw them and nodded with a smile. They were polite and did not look down upon them.


    Because of these, they are su Han''s people!


    And put aside this point, the 800 thousand magicians, but let them envy and hate.


    Everyone knows that in the days to come, once these magicians grow up, it will be extremely terrifying and powerful power!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Ten years have passed in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    The others of Fenghuang sect are still waiting in the square, and there is no impatience.


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s figure came out of the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    Seeing him coming out, Lian Yuze and others immediately showed their essence. They hurriedly came over and asked, "Lord, look at your face, it should be Did you succeed? "


    Su Han''s face was a little pale, obviously over consumption.


    He glared at Lian Yuze and others, pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "you know that I don''t look good, so you won''t care about me?"


    "Haha, as supreme as the patriarch, handsome and unrestrained, loved by everyone, lawless and unruly..."See Su Han''s face more and more ugly, Liuyun quickly changed his mouth: "anyway, such a handsome man as you, it must be OK!"


    "Lord, what happened?" Shangguan Mingxin also asked anxiously.


    "Xuanyuan dome is out. Ask him yourself." Su Han''s words fall, is to cross the knee and sit, began to recover.


    "Wow


    Sure enough, before long, the figure of Xuanyuan dome emerged.


    As soon as he saw him, Liuyun and others rushed to him and asked, "what''s the matter with Xuanyuan clan chief?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xuanyuan dome was obviously extremely excited. After hanging people''s appetite for a while, he just sent out his own breath.


    "Well?"


    "This is Did you succeed? "


    When they feel the kind of Xuanyuan dome on their body, can be called the breath of terror, Liuyun and others immediately stare big eyes.


    "My God, this breath I can''t breathe! "


    "You can crush me even if you are oppressed. You are more powerful than Wu Yu and others before."


    "Chieftain Xuanyuan, I''m afraid you have turned everything into a spirit now?"


    Listening to all kinds of questions coming from his ears, Xuanyuan dome nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s really the transformation of everything into a spirit, and it''s not just the lowest level of spiritual transformation, but Spirit and body


    "Spirit body state?"


    Shen Li''s incredible way: "directly across the spiritual realm, to reach the spiritual realm?"


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome excitedly said: "besides, it is not only the ordinary spirit state, but also my cultivation has reached the seven level spirit state. If I break through, I can reach the virtual heaven state."


    "Lying trough..."


    All of a sudden a burst of envy, wish that they also have the blood of the war clan.


    You know, a month ago, xuanyuanqiong''s accomplishments were just like those of Shen Li, Nangong Shenqing, Dongzu and Beizu.


    At the moment, in just one month, Xuanyuan dome has been upgraded so much, which can be called terror.


    If you don''t envy me, it''s fake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    The next time, in the face of jealousy of the other people in Fenghuang sect, the people of the war clan filed out from the Holy Son xumijie.


    That bursts of strong breath, so that the Phoenix family can not help but breathe a cool breath.


    When six million people all appeared, one did not fall in front of them, that kind of jealousy and envy, has completely turned into shock and horror!


    Because from these people, they did not feel any dragon Zun state.


    In other words


    There are six million people who have turned everything into spirit!!!


    And this is what Su Han didn''t expect.


    According to his conjecture, every time a seal is untied, their strength will break through a great realm. But obviously, he underestimates the blood of the war clan.


    When the second seal was untied, Xuanyuan dome reached the first level spirit state, but when the third level seal was untied, Xuanyuan dome''s cultivation was directly increased to the seventh level spirit state!


    This is equivalent to a full promotion of two big realms!


    Su Han believes that even if it is the second grade, it is impossible to change Xuanyuan dome.


    This is one of the top ten big families in the galaxy!


    Besides Xuanyuan dome, the number of other members of the war clan has also increased dramatically.


    The lowest level of dragon spirit, directly across the Dragon Emperor, dragon Zun, into the spirit, to achieve the spirit of the realm!


    There are six million people, of whom there are about 100000 in spirit body state, but their grades are uneven.


    And the rest, all of them are spiritual realms!


    Of course, six million incarnation realms are not worth the money in the lower star regions.


    However, it should be understood that the physical strength of the war clan itself can transcend the level of the battle, not to mention a big realm, but at least, it is possible to cross one or two, or even three or four small realms.


    Moreover, this kind of blood of the war clan is just like Lingxiao''s celestial body in the daytime. As long as there are resources, it can break through continuously without any bottleneck!


    However, there is no Lingxiao swallowing the sky demon body that kind of extremely fast swallowing speed.


    ¡­¡­


    "NIMA!"


    "It''s not fair, God is not fair! Why do you have this kind of blood? Why do we have to work hard to cultivate? Ah ah ah I''m not alive, I''m not alive! "


    Xuanyuan dome looked at him with a smile, while the rest of the Zhan clan were speechless.


    Liuyun, this is spitting out his own voice, afraid that all the people of Fenghuang sect think so.


    "This is the big family of heaven and earth."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the pallor on his face disappeared, showing ruddy.


    "Do you think that to untie the three seals is just to let their accomplishments increase by leaps and bounds?"


    Su Han glanced at Liuyun and others, chuckled: "every time you untie a seal, their cultivation speed will increase a lot, and their body will also undergo a metamorphosis. According to my prediction, if the seven seals of the physical strength of Yizhan tribe are really untied, even if they practice with the body of one level spiritual realm, they can kill a pint of empty heaven, or even higher! "


    "So powerful?"


    Hong Chen frowned: "even across two big levels? Is it impossible? "


    "Don''t you think it''s possible?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "the big families of heaven and earth are not what you can imagine. They are born against the sky, and their number has been limited. The blood of war clan in the whole galaxy will not exceed 100 million. If they are not sealed, they will be immortal level, that is, the low level state of medium star realm


    "Lord, if you want to say how strong you are, I will not believe them." Liuyun disdains to turn his mouth, which is obviously intentional.


    In his heart, I''m afraid that the stronger the fighting clan, the better.


    Everyone didn''t care what he said, but Su Han waved to some passing disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    The disciples stopped immediately and came to Su Han. They said respectfully, "elder martial brother Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su Han meditated a little, and found a spirit realm of Yipin from the war clan. Then, among those people in the Tianshan Pavilion, one of them said with a smile: "please, have a discussion with this person."


    "With him?"


    That day, the mountain Pavilion disciple looked a little immature. He quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Su, don''t be kidding. I don''t mean to look down on him. But the first level spiritual realm will not be my opponent of the third level spirit state!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s like I''m a virtual heaven realm, but I''m not killing God sea state as well? You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let you do it. As for the strength of your hand, you two can figure it out by yourself. It''s just a contest. "


    "OK..."


    The disciple didn''t dare to disobey Su Han''s meaning. After nodding his head, he came to the first class spirit realm of the war clan.


    The latter is a burly and strong man. He looks a little nervous and can''t help looking at Su Han."Don''t be nervous." Su Han smiles.


    "Good."


    The burly man took a deep breath and immediately rushed out to the mountain Pavilion disciple.


    The latter step a little on the ground, the figure immediately boiling void, hands magic power, about ten Zhang palm, fierce toward the burly man in the past.


    "Boom


    The burly man hit with one punch, directly against the palm of the hand.


    The two stagnated slightly. In the next moment, in the eyes of countless people, the illusory palm of the mountain Pavilion disciple collapsed directly!


    "Huh?"


    Some of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion couldn''t believe it, but they couldn''t react for a moment. The fist of the big man of the war clan hit his shoulder fiercely, which made him spit out blood.


    "I..."


    Seeing this scene, the burly man himself was stunned and said nervously, "I have recovered my strength, but I can confiscate it for a while..."


    "Come again!"


    That day, the mountain Pavilion disciple was angry and said coldly: "I was afraid to hurt you just now. I only used seven points of strength. Don''t think you can really defeat me!"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    The burly man burst into laughter. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the ground suddenly vibrated and cracked.


    His strong figure was like a shell, which rushed to the disciple of the mountain pavilion that day.


    The latter also did not retain the strength, obviously before the scene, let him extremely disgrace.


    There is no fancy in the attack of the two. There is no need for such a contest between the two.


    "Boom


    The sound of the earthquake spread out, that day the mountain Pavilion disciple once again spurted blood, pale face, fly back two times.


    The burly man of the war clan was looking at his fist and laughing.


    "No way, it can''t be..." That day, the mountain Pavilion disciple shook his head and said to himself.


    Su Han smiles and says to another four character spirit state: "you come."


    "Elder martial brother Su talks, and he will try with him. But if you hurt him, don''t blame me." The disciple came out.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Good."


    The disciple took a deep breath, but he also knew the rules. He clearly understood that Su Han was evaluating the strength of these people in front of him, so he didn''t use weapons. He just raised his whole body strength to the peak and roared out with one blow.


    "Come on


    The big man had a big drink and wanted to see where his limit was.


    "Boom


    After a few seconds of confrontation, the attack of the disciples of the four character spiritual realm collapsed in front of the public!


    "Well?"


    See this scene, that day the mountain Pavilion disciple can''t help but exclaim: "so strong?"


    "Come again!"


    The burly man is very happy, and his strong strength makes him have an impulse to vent immediately.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next time, the two people continue to bombard.


    And as time goes on, with the increasing number of bombardments


    Three minutes later, the four character spirit realm disciple of the mountain pavilion was completely defeated!


    "So strong, too strong..."


    The disciple murmured to himself, wiped a bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and said with a wry smile, "your body is so strong that I can''t fight against it. I admit defeat."


    "Ha ha ha ha Elder martial brother is also very strong! " The burly man laughed back.


    Later, Su Han found a Wupin spirit state to fight with him. Ten minutes later, the latter was defeated.


    Under the strong demand of the burly and strong man, Su Han had no choice but to find a six character spiritual realm.


    This time, the burly man was finally defeated. The bombardment spurted blood, which made him admit defeat.


    However, he seems to spray a lot of blood, but his face is still ruddy, does not seem to be too big injury.


    Such a scene, let that day the mountain Pavilion six level spirit realm disciple, unceasingly marvel.


    Until now, the strength of the war clan has finally been tested.


    Under normal combat, one grade changes spirit state, which can easily kill three grades, defeat four grades, and fight with five grades one!


    "The real battle is not such a contest. It depends on the means of both sides. I think you all know this, and I don''t need to remind you."


    Su Han looked at the excited Zhan people and said with a smile: "of course, I am very satisfied with the strength you have, but don''t make it bigger. Unless you have absolute confidence, it''s better to be like a sword palace, or you don''t want to do anything. If you do, do your best."


    "Yes


    Six million people of the war clan are drinking in unison at this moment.


    "Where are the clouds?" Su Han glanced at the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha, that guy has already run away in the dust."


    "You still don''t agree with our blood? Beat that boy to shit


    "I''m afraid he''s already found a place to cry now..."


    The war clan burst into laughter, which aroused the Phoenix sect. Other people also kept shaking their heads.


    "All right."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "after a while, Tianshan Pavilion will declare war with a sect of the same level. This kind of battle is not the same as that on Longwu land. Because the cultivation levels are different, the lethality will be different."


    "In addition to the war clan, the rest of the Fenghuang sect don''t need to take part in the battle for the time being. But when you really fight with the demon God sect, you must go out and observe it. This is of great benefit to you."


    "Now, all people, including the war clan, have entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment."


    "Martial arts friars, magicians, and practitioners all practice with Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone. As for the distribution of these things, there is no need to worry about it. The Phoenix sect is not another sect. It will not bury any talent and distribute resources according to their identity. Whoever has the fastest training speed and the most breakthrough realm will get more resources! "


    "Holy cold God guard group, you are all of special physique. Even the worst, you are much better than ordinary friars. Lingjing, please squeeze you to use it. The time flow rate of the Holy Son''s xumaijie is 130 times as fast. With the resources and time available, I will see you all new when I see you again next time! "


    Hearing this, all the people in the holy cold God guard group were shocked.


    They know what this "new you" means, and obviously it will take at least one breakthrough.


    Especially those who are the first to join the top special physique, they set their own tasks, and even turn everything into spirit!


    "As for the war clan, although you have opened the third seal and your accomplishments have increased dramatically, you must not slack off!"


    Su Han looked at the warlords again and said in a cold voice, "this is just the lower star region. There are medium star regions, upper star regions, and holy regions! Not to mention these, even in the lower star regions, your accomplishments are just the lowest level. Those who can kill you will catch a lot of them. "


    Hearing this, the people of the war clan immediately restrained the excitement on their faces, and then revealed their coldness and awe as before."You may not need to practice for the time being, but you must fully master your actual strength. Otherwise, you will suffer great losses in the battle."


    "Yes


    The people of the war clan spoke in unison.


    "Well, now enter the Holy Son xumaijie, and I will let you out when the war begins."


    "Wow


    Light spread out, large shadow, gradually disappeared in the square above.


    Many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion saw this scene, and their pupils shrank, showing a look of horror. They were amazed at the power of Su Han''s means.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    On this day, Su Han was in the middle of the hall, discussing with Ren Qinghuan and others how to fight with the demon God sect.


    But at this moment --


    "report --"


    a disciple''s voice came, and his figure entered the hall, and he said to Ren Qinghuan, "report to the leader of the pavilion, the people from Qingmu Pavilion, mudang sect and magic God sect are coming."


    "Well?"


    Ren Qinghuan, with her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, said: "three ancestral gates together? What are you doing here? "


    "They..."


    The disciple secretly looked at Su Han and said in a low voice, "they said Let''s hand over elder martial brother su. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately laughed.


    Ren Qinghuan then said: "well, since they want Su Han, give it to them, but if you can take it away, you can talk about it."


    Su Han smiles and stands up: "we haven''t found them yet, but they have come to the door. Ha ha Where are these people? "


    "They are all in the starry sky outside Tianshan Pavilion. I didn''t let them in." The disciple said.


    "Well, take me to them." Su Han nodded.


    Ren Qinghuan and others did not follow. With Su Han''s strength, could they not solve these problems?


    Su Han was able to kill them in the starry sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    In the sky outside Tianshan star, there are thousands of people standing here.


    These people were divided into three groups. What they were wearing was obviously the clothes of Qingmu Pavilion, mudang sect and demon God sect.


    Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong are just the same, but the demon God sect is somewhat special.


    It seems that in order to reflect the special features of his demon God sect, there are dozens of young faces among the 300 odd people. Their clothes are different, dark blue, with water drops on their chest, and flaming flames on their chests.


    They are all the formal disciples of the demon God sect, but they can''t be identified from the clothes. Only from the badge on the chest can we know that they are the disciples of the magic God sect.


    Compared with Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong, the disciples of the demon God sect seem to be much more arrogant.


    Around the disciples of the demon God sect, there were other monks hired as guardians.


    "You say, this time that little girl, how to choose?"


    On the side of Qingmu Pavilion, a man said with a sharp tongue and a sneer: "anyway, Wu Yu was killed in Qingmu Pavilion, but elder Wu was very angry. Even if both the vice cabinet leader and the cabinet master felt shameless, we must not let this matter rest. We must ask the little lady to give us an account."


    "Wang que, you are a little girl. If you are heard by Ren Qinghuan, will you die with a slap?" Over there, a middle-aged man laughed.


    "Ha ha, that little lady should understand the situation at the moment."


    Qingmu Pavilion Wang que immediately sneered: "Tianshan Pavilion, even if the Taiyin sect has been destroyed and the number of disciples has increased by tens of millions, it can''t compete with our three major sects, right? It''s said that they also offended the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect. I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, it is said that these two sects once came to the Tianshan Pavilion, and they didn''t look good when they left. "


    "Indeed."


    Among the crowd of demon gods sect, a man with silvery hair said proudly: "I have definite information. Wei Ziyan, the young patriarch of Yinyue sect, took a fancy to Ren Qinghuan and came to propose marriage several times, but he was rejected by Ren Qinghuan. It didn''t matter a few times before, but at the last time, it made Wei Ziyan and others angry. I think they won''t let Tianshan Pavilion get better. "


    "Hehe, in this case, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to completely encircle and suppress Tianshan pavilion?" The middle-aged man of Mu Tang Zong had a chance to kill.


    Hearing this, the king sparrow of Qingmu Pavilion and the silver haired man of the demon God sect looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the star array of Tianshan suddenly split, a crack appeared, dozens of figures, from which slowly stepped out.


    Seeing the people of Tianshan Pavilion come out, the three disciples immediately look cold.


    Wang que walked out and stood at the front, pointing to the humanity of Tianshan Pavilion: "you have been hesitating for so long, and have not made a decision yet? We come to the Tianshan Pavilion, but we can''t even enter it. Is this your way to treat guests in Tianshan pavilion? Or is it that Tianshan Pavilion is now in such a situation that tens of millions of people are afraid of us? Ha ha ha... "


    "I thought the Tianshan Pavilion could be so strong that the so-called disciples would dare to kill people as soon as they showed up. At the moment, it seems that this is just the case." The middle-aged man of mudangzong is also cold hum.


    Only the demon God sect silver haired man, has never spoken.


    He looked at Su Han with a staff of Dharma in his hand. He saw that Su Han was staring at himself all the time. He frowned slightly, and the staff raised and pointed to Su Han.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You don''t deserve it."


    The light words, from the silver haired man''s mouth, let Su Han in the consternation, can not help but issued a hum smile.


    It''s just a fifth level mage. He said that he was not worthy of seeing him?


    What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!


    For this kind of mole ant, Su Han was not interested in getting angry. His eyes swept in the crowd, and his mouth gradually raised a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Wang que suddenly said: "Su Han, a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, killed Wu Yu, the son of the top elder of Qingmu Pavilion. Today, I''m here to capture Su Han''s little beast and bring it back to Qingmu pavilion to wait for elder Wu''s downfall! If you are a good judge of Tianshan Pavilion, you should hand him over immediately. Otherwise, don''t say I''m green wood Pavilion


    "Several people died in Su Han''s hands. This son is too arrogant and arrogant. He must die. It''s just a disaster to keep the Tianshan Pavilion." The middle-aged man of mudangzong drinks cold.


    There, the silver haired man opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth, but Su Han''s voice came through.


    "Are there any dead people in your demon God sect?"


    The silver haired man looked cold. Obviously, he was angry because Su Han robbed his words. He immediately said, "since you know it, hand this man over immediately, so as not to bring disaster to Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Since you are looking for elder martial brother Su, you should know him. At the moment, it''s like a group of headless flies buzzing here. I don''t think it''s because of elder martial brother Su, it''s you who want to find trouble in Tianshan pavilion?" Beside Su Han, a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion sneers."Su Han District is just a disciple outside Tianshan Pavilion. I don''t deserve to know him!" The silver haired man said coldly.


    Su Han immediately laughed.


    Sure enough, the intelligence quotient of the demon God sect is here. No wonder it will fall apart. From a clan of 72, it has been reduced to this level.


    They didn''t think about it. If they were just a layman, how could they beat Wu Yu and others to death?


    There is also the spirit of the existence of the realm!


    What''s more, they didn''t carefully investigate the battle between Tianshan Pavilion and taiyinzong. Who are the strong ones in Tianshan pavilion?


    "Well, since you want to take Suhan away, you should pass me first."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and with a slight smile, he waved to the people of the three ancestral gates.


    "If you can defeat me, I will certainly deliver Su han to you personally."


    "Just rely on you to have a taste of virtual heaven?"


    Wang que burst into laughter.


    It is rampant, and there is indeed rampant capital.


    After the voice fell, the breath of wupinxu heaven suddenly burst out, and stepped on the starry sky and went straight to Su Han, where it roared.


    The middle-aged men of the mudangzong, and the silver haired men of the demon God sect, are all enjoying themselves.


    Obviously in their eyes, Wang Que''s five grade virtual heaven realm is extremely simple to kill Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the void is humming, and Su Han''s figure disappears.


    "Bang!"


    When it reappeared, there was a dull noise. The King Bird''s face turned white instantly, and the blood gushed out. The figure bent into a big shrimp and flew out directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, middle-aged men and silver haired men and others are pupil contraction, showing a startled color..


    And the people in the green wood pavilion are even more shocked and shout out.


    "Senior brother Wang!"


    "Asshole, if you dare to attack elder martial brother Wang, you''re looking for death!"


    Listen to these drinking abuse, Su Han really do not know what words to describe them.


    Can''t I just watch here, waiting for the king sparrow to kill himself?


    "Too weak."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, pointed to Wang Que and said, "if you are as powerful as you, it is impossible to take Su Han back."


    "Asshole!"


    Wang que clenched his teeth and said, "just now Wang was careless. He only used 60% of his strength, but he didn''t want to be attacked by you, a despicable dog! I''d like to see how you can fight against the five grade virtual heaven realm, which has exerted ten percent of its strength


    "Whew!"


    His figure flickered out again, and when he rushed out, he swallowed a mouthful of pills to recover.


    At the same time, a yellowish brown bag appeared on the palm of his palm. The bag looked more than one person high. Under the touch of the king sparrow, it went up into the air and suddenly became larger. There was a very strong suction coming out of it.


    "Take it The king sparrow hummed coldly.


    "Wow


    That suction suddenly turned into a storm, all formed a light column, straight to Su Han here.


    Su Han looks up and looks at it quietly.


    From the perspective of his top weapon refining master, it is natural to see at a glance that this object is just a inferior ghost weapon, but it is special. It is not an attack or a defense, but to absorb people into it. It is just like the Holy Son xumaijie. In that bag, I''m afraid it is another space.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han opened his mouth. When he uttered his words, his palm turned, and the magic Sabre flashed out at once.


    "Wow


    There is no beautiful action at all, and I can''t feel how strong the power has been exerted. Su Han just appears in the polar night, knows, gently raises, and then splits, that''s all.


    However, this seemingly simple and easy knife, but it bloomed out an extremely amazing blade.


    The storm formed by the suction was directly cut into two sections and dissipated in an instant.


    But Su Han''s palm, is fiercely outstretched, at this moment quickly spreads to become long, one will that earth yellow bag to grasp in the hand.


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing this, Wang Que''s face changed greatly.


    Although he is a Wupin Xutian realm, he should be equipped with superior ghost tools, but there are so many Xutian realms. Compared with them, superior ghost tools are extremely rare. As a Wupin Xutian realm in Qingmu Pavilion, which is not in the mainstream sect, it is good for him to have such a inferior ghost tool.


    It is obviously very precious to him, and its special function is comparable to a medium-sized ghost tool!


    Su Han put the yellow bag in his hand and said with a smile, "do you want it? Then come and get it. "


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Wang que was completely angry, and it took out a weapon, but it was no longer a ghost weapon, but a top-grade Xuanqi level sword.


    "Seven swords for cutting spirit!"


    Wang que drinks violently, and the cultivation of five grades of virtual heaven state is poured into the long sword, and the light of the sword is scattered, which is close to a thousand feet.


    "Wow


    The first sword quickly condenses out and falls from the top of Su Han''s head.


    Su Han looked up at the arrival of the sword and said with a faint smile: "the weapon level is not good, the cultivation level is not good, the comprehensive strength is not good, and the spiritual power is not good Weak, weak, too weak! "


    When he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped it when the sword fell!


    Suddenly there was a sound of cool air coming from all around.


    Compared with that sword, Su Han''s figure is a mole ant.


    Can be such a mole ant, but in full view of the public, just a hand, will be the sword, to the living in the hands!


    "Click!"


    The next moment, in everyone''s gaping, Su Han''s hand fiercely forced, that sword awn, actually directly broke!


    What''s more, when the sword awn was broken, the mysterious long sword in Wang Que''s hand seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. A crack appeared from one seventh of the body of the sword.


    "Well?"


    The King Bird''s face changed, and it was cloudy or sunny.


    But he did not hesitate. At the moment, so many people were watching, especially the people from the Mu Tang clan and the demon God sect. The three clans of them seemed to be in harmony, but in fact, they were all competing with each other. As the leader of Qingmu Pavilion, Wang que should not lose face for this.


    "Second sword!"


    In the middle of his violent drinking, the second sword was cut off again. In the roar, he crossed the void and cleaved to Su Han.Su Han steps up and strides forward fiercely.


    "Boom


    Under this step, Su Han didn''t make a move at all. The huge pressure and breath fused together, and he smashed the sword of Wang Que''s second sword!


    Wang Que''s face changed greatly. He could hardly imagine what kind of fighting power su Han had.


    I''m a wupinxu Tianjing!


    "The third sword! The fourth sword! The fifth sword


    He cut three times in a row.


    The three huge swords seemed to have emptied all the spiritual power in the king Sparrow''s body and condensed under its pale face.


    "Hum!"


    Su Han''s cold hum came, and finally for the first time, he really made a move!


    Palm into a fist, the figure standing on the void, not toward the sword, but toward the king bird there, a blow out.


    "Boom


    The roaring sound exploded in this instant. There was no punch, but the terrible power was still felt by the king sparrow even though it was far away.


    His face changed dramatically, and his scalp was numb. The three swords changed their tracks immediately. They were no longer used to attack Su Han, but to resist Su Han''s fist!


    "Click!"


    The moment of contact between the two, the first sword directly split, without any pause.


    Then, the sound of two swords smashed.


    Until now, the three swords were all broken, and the king sparrow had to use another skill. However, the speed of his fist was not what he could imagine. Without waiting for the king bird to move, it was a bang, which hit Wang Que''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Its body instantly explodes, the flesh and blood spatter!


    There is a God out of the broken body.


    Wang que stares at Su Han, and her eyelids are constantly beating. She almost yells: "your strength Your strength is not a virtual realm at all. Who are you


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz behind, Su Han''s figure, I don''t know when.


    Wang Que''s face suddenly showed desperation. Su Han grabbed the King Bird''s God immediately.


    "Aren''t you looking for Su Han?"


    When he looks at Wang que yuan Shen, Su Han''s mouth is lifted, showing a slightly ferocious smile.


    "I am Su Han!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "What?"


    "Are you su Han?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Wang que immediately widened his eyes. The middle-aged man of the mudangzong, the silver haired man of the demon God sect, and others, also contracted his pupils again. I can''t believe it.


    They never thought that the guy who came here and wanted to take away was the man in white who was in front of him with one grade of virtual heaven and five grades of virtual heaven!


    "Didn''t you think of it?"


    Su Han looked at Wang Que and chuckled: "if you have a next life, you must remember that before looking for someone else, you''d better know the appearance and strength of others. Otherwise, you will die unjustly."


    "No No


    "Bang!"


    With the despairing roar of the king sparrow, as well as that dull sound, its original spirit, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After killing him, Su Han was slightly stunned, and his face showed a pity look.


    "The yuan God of Wupin Xutian state has long known that it has been reserved for Lingxiao!"


    Su Han can''t remember it all the time, and sometimes he forgets it. Only when he thinks about it occasionally, there is the enemy''s yuan Shen, so Su Han can keep it for Ling Xiao.


    For example, at the moment, I think of it after I kill it


    It''s a pity.


    "You You killed elder martial brother Wang


    Looking at the King Bird''s God collapse, the green wood Pavilion people''s face changed greatly.


    But even if he was frightened, the words were still threatening. Su Han really didn''t know where he got so much self-confidence because he was such an incorruptible sect?


    "A king sparrow died, but there are you."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the crowd in Qingmu Pavilion: "two three level virtual heaven realms, dozens of spirit body realms, and more than 200 spiritual realms It''s not so good, but it''s better than nothing. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Listening to Su Han''s soliloquy, the people in Qingmu Pavilion can''t help but retreat some distance and ask with trembling.


    Su Han smiles: "borrow your yuan Shen one to use!"


    "Whew!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s figure disappears directly.


    "Mu Tang Zong, Mo Shen Zong, you still don''t do it!"


    Seeing Su Han disappear, the man in the green wood Pavilion can''t help it any longer. He roars and looks at the Mu Tang Zong and the demon God sect.


    The middle-aged man and the silver haired man frowned. Before that, they did not expect that Su Han''s strength would be as strong as that. When they responded, Su Han had already grasped the spirit of Wang que.


    There is no doubt that Tianshan Pavilion will not be obedient to hand over Su Han, and Su Han will not be arrested.


    Therefore, if we don''t defeat Su Han and others today, they will probably be left here.


    You have to do it!


    "Dog scum, die for me!"


    In the middle-aged man''s drinking, a huge axe appeared. The ax was shining with a strong gray halo, which was obviously a top-grade ghost tool.


    "Wow


    Its figure suddenly rises, the huge axe goes straight to the green wood Pavilion, and the people there cleave it.


    Although he couldn''t find Su Han, he was sure that Su Han must be in the crowd of Qingmu Pavilion!


    "I''ll find out the man."


    When the silver haired man opened his mouth, he waved his staff and said something in his mouth.


    The magician who can''t make instant magic must recite incantations to condense the magic elements between heaven and earth.


    The faster the mantra is recited, the faster the cohesion of magic elements will be. The time for magic to reach its peak power is also faster!


    Instant magic, is to achieve in an instant, the mantra to read, so it will be instant.


    This requires not only speed of speech, but also powerful control of magic, as well as the mastery of magic!


    Looking at the Milky Way galaxy, it is very rare to achieve this degree.


    "Space shock escape!"


    A moment later, the silver haired man suddenly opened his eyes. A silver light appeared on the staff and gently pressed toward the void ahead.


    "Hum ~"


    with this kind of press, the dark void suddenly seems to be a painting. Everything within ten thousand meters ahead is clearly seen!


    It''s very rare space magic!


    However, when all people''s eyes, all cast to there, is still no su Han figure.


    "Well?"


    The silver haired man frowned, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Space magic?"


    At this time, the faint voice suddenly came out from the crowd of demon gods.


    They suddenly turned around and saw the last part of the crowd, but at some time, a figure in white appeared.


    "It''s just a five level mage. It''s OK to apply space magic to this level."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "but it''s a pity that your magic cultivation is still too low. I''m standing here to let you kill. Did you kill it?""Naturally, I can''t kill you. The cultivation of the fifth level mage can''t even kill the spirit realm."


    The silver haired man sneered: "but I can''t kill you, but I can control you. There are many people who can kill you!"


    When the voice dropped, he waved his staff again. He did not know when he had finished reciting the mantra. A silver light suddenly burst out and directly entered Su Han''s body.


    "Space blockade!"


    The next moment, the silver haired man''s drinking was also passed on.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man of mudangzong laughed, the axe turned, and went straight to Su han to chop it.


    At the same time, all the people of the Mu Tang clan are fighting at this moment.


    And the people of the demon God sect also chant incantations, all kinds of magic, straight to Su Han and landed here.


    Those hired monks also surrounded Su Han and attacked him in an astonishing way to drown him.


    "I said, your magic cultivation is too low!"


    Under the numerous attacks, Su Han''s cold voice came out again.


    His figure a shock, that silver white light was forced out of his body directly.


    At this moment, Su Han''s figure was floating in the air. Under the siege of many figures, the magic Sabre suddenly swept out of the sky when he was in a circle at night!


    "Wow


    The amazing blade quickly turned into thousands of feet in size.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All attacks, all magic, under this awn, are directly smashed and collapsed.


    "Go back


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Mu Tang sect and the demon God sect all changed their faces and opened their mouths at the same time.


    However, the speed of Dao mang was too fast, and when they found it was wrong, they could not escape at all.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    The blood was splashing, and a lot of dull noises came. Many figures were directly cut off by the waist and turned into two!


    At the same time, Su Han''s big hand caught in the crowd, and immediately many yuan Shen were caught by him.


    With the power of Su Han''s cultivation, he sealed all the accomplishments of these people in a bang, and then threw them into the storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    This scene shocked everyone.


    Under a knife, almost all the people of Qingmu Pavilion, Mu Tang clan and demon God sect were killed!


    The only one who survived was the middle-aged man who was the same as Wupin xutianjing, and the silver haired man and a few others.


    After all, the middle-aged man was a Wupin Xutian state, and his reaction speed was still very fast. Moreover, Su Han did not deliberately aim at him. Naturally, he escaped the attack by fluke.


    However, the silver haired man has other virtual heaven protection, so it can survive.


    At the moment, they look pale, when the figure trembles, the heart will jump out.


    Su Han''s strength can be said to be terrible. Even though they were surrounded by thousands of people, they were still like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "Go


    The figure of the middle-aged man was rushing towards the distance.


    At the same time, there were several people with him, who wanted to rush to the distance.


    "Definitely!"


    When Su Han raised his eyes, he held out his palm and gently touched the middle-aged man.


    The figure of the latter was immediately imprisoned in the air, unable to move at all.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power today is just five grades of virtual heaven. If he wants to, he can say that he can decide as long as he wants. It is just the consumption of spiritual power.


    Therefore, after fixing the middle-aged man, Su Han did not pay attention to him for the time being. Instead, his figure flashed and stopped in front of the silver haired man and others.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    The silver haired man''s arrogance disappeared completely, his face turned white, and he trembled: "you killed so many people today, are you going to fight with our three major sects at the same time?! If you let us go now, maybe I will say some good words for you after you return to the sect. But if you are stubborn and you have to do something to us, the mountain Pavilion will certainly bear the anger of the three major sects of Qingmu Pavilion, mudangzong and our demon God sect! "


    "Go on."


    Su Han looked at him with a smile.


    "You should know that no matter how strong the Tianshan Pavilion is, it is by no means the rival of our three major sects. Moreover, there are close ties between the demon God sect, the Yinyue sect, and the occult blood sect. They are the elite sects. They are not comparable to the Tianshan Pavilion. The Tianshan Pavilion can''t bear such anger. You''d better consider it carefully!" The silver haired man said again.


    "And then?" Su Han asked in his spare time.


    "Then, then..."


    The silver haired man tried his best to organize effective language, which could frighten Su Han.


    But in the end, he was regretful to find that no matter what he said, Su Han had no intention to let go.


    His look is like watching a group of dying ants, even if you say more, it will not help.


    "Finished?"


    Su Han raised the pole night, pointed to the silver haired man and said with a light smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I..."


    The silver haired man''s pupils contracted, his body trembled, and he said in a low voice: "Su Han, impulse is the devil. You must not ruin yourself and the bright future of Tianshan Pavilion because of your anger for a moment!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it."


    Su Han raised his feet, slowly walked to the place about 10 meters in front of the silver haired man, staring at each other like stars, and said: "I just want to ask you, now Do I have the right to see you? "


    The silver haired man''s face suddenly changed suddenly, and he said in his heart that this bastard is really his mother''s revenge!


    "Space mage, it''s really rare Unfortunately, I''m not from the Phoenix sect. "


    Su Han slightly shakes his head, sighs, fiercely raises the polar night.


    "You dare to kill me?" Yelled the silver haired man.


    "Wow


    Su Han didn''t seem to have heard of it. The night fell without hesitation. It was not only the silver haired man who protected his spirit state and Xutian realm. All of them were killed!


    Their original spirit rushed out, but was caught by Su Han. After the seal was repaired, they were thrown into the storage ring.


    "You''re the only one left."


    After finishing all this, Su Han stepped forward and appeared in front of the middle-aged man who was still confined in the air.


    "Don''t threaten me by besieging Tianshan pavilion with three main gates like that guy, because I''m not afraid at all, and I want to tell you something..."


    Su Han gazed at each other with a smile, his face close to the middle-aged man''s ear, and whispered: "it won''t be long before our Tianshan Pavilion will fight with you. It''s not only the green wood Pavilion, but also the Mu Tang sect and the demon God sect, as well as the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect All will be destroyed. "


    "So, you''d better go at ease."


    The last sentence fell, and the night chopped off the middle-aged man''s body. Su Han waved out his hand and grasped his spirit. Then, like those before him, he sealed his accomplishments and threw them into the storage ring.


    "So many yuan Shen, should Ling Xiao break through a little?" Su Han murmured to himself.Until now, all three of them died.


    The corpse fragment floated in the starry sky, as if there was an invisible wind blowing, drifting towards the distance in the snow.


    Dozens of disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were staring at this scene, and the shock and fright in their eyes could hardly be described.


    Only when Su Han came to them did they react.


    "Elder martial brother Su''s strength is really incomparable. Younger martial brother and others I admire you so much


    At the same time, they clasped hands and bowed, and spoke respectfully to Su Han.


    Su Han laughed and waved: "OK, there is no need to say more about this kind of scene. I won''t do it to you again."


    Those disciples immediately eyes a stare: "I wait is really admire ah!"


    Su Han shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything more. Under the flickering figure, he took these people back to Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han comes to Lingxiao''s place.


    There is no doubt that in today''s Fenghuang sect, Su Han is most concerned about Lingxiao.


    In addition to the other, there is another, that is Ye Xiaofei.


    The training speed of both is extremely terrible, they will quickly grow into the real pillars of the Phoenix sect!


    "Boom


    When Su Han comes, it happens that Ling Xiao has a burst of roar.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Su Han smiles and feels the breath of Lingxiao''s body --


    yipinxutianjing!


    When feeling this breath, Su Han couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "It''s really terrible!"


    Su Han said excitedly, "it''s the first time that we''ve met the combination of the celestial body in the daytime and the body of swallowing the sky. With the resources available, this guy''s cultivation speed is really terrible!"


    "My dear Lord is here?"


    At this time, Ling Xiao opened her eyes. When she saw Su Han, her eyes were bright.


    "It''s just that I''m going to swallow up all those spirits." Ling laughs. He laughs.


    Su Han rolled his eyes, waved his palm, and threw a ring to Ling Xiao.


    "Ha ha ha, it is worthy of being the Lord, the most lovely!"


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    The next time, Su Han did not continue to disturb Lingxiao.


    For Ling Xiao, who is a fusion of the two constitutions, it is a waste of time to do anything except practice under the premise of resources.


    Since Ling Xiao left here, Su Han came to Ye Xiaofei again.


    There is also a breath of virtual heaven, emanating from ye Xiaofei


    Su Han looks at Ye Xiaofei stupidly, and sighs in his heart. If only he had this kind of cultivation speed, how good it would be!


    Of course, it''s just a thought.


    You can''t have both.


    If only one of them is cultivated, then Su Han''s speed will be very fast, even faster than them.


    But if it is, Su Han will not have the comprehensive combat power he has now. He is just an ordinary monk.


    Su Han envies Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao''s speed of cultivation, but he never regrets everything on his body.


    "Break through, make a breakthrough, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling shadow, Su Han comes to Xiao Yuhui and others.


    Obviously, the four women did not dislike each other because they served a husband together. Their feelings were still very good. They even practiced together, which made Su Han feel at ease.


    Su Qing and Su Yao are sitting here with their knees crossed, their eyes closed, and some spirit crystals scattered around them.


    Occasionally, there will be a Spirit Crystal flying up and turning into spiritual power, which will be devoured by two people.


    Their training speed can''t be compared with Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei. This is a congenital problem and cannot be compensated for.


    Of course, if Su Han uses some evil and cruel means, he can still help them take over others, but Su Han won''t do that. He always believes that everyone''s existence has their own value. What he believes more is the circulation of heaven and earth and karma.


    If it had been possible, Su Han hoped that Su Qing and Su Yao would not choose the path of monks.


    However, Su Han could not change their ideas.


    In this case, Su Han can only provide them with the best secrets, skills and other things, so that they can live in peace and security.


    Su Han looked here for a while, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, intending to leave.


    But at this time, Xiao Yuhui''s eyes suddenly opened.


    When she saw Su Han here, Xiao Yuhui immediately began to speak, but Su Han put her index finger in front of her lips to compare, indicating that she would not disturb others.


    Xiao Yuhui nodded, stood up from the ground, and went to the distance with Su Han.


    "What do you think? When can we turn everything into spirit Su Han asked as he walked.


    "Who knows, I haven''t even reached the top of the Dragon Kingdom now. It''s just the peak of the Dragon kingdom." Xiao Yuhui took Su Han''s arm and turned her mouth.


    Su Han said with a smile: "if you are still in Longwu land, it may take a long time. But in the Xumi commandment of the son of God, there is a spirit crystal to assist. This time will not be too long."


    "I hope so."


    Xiao Yuhui''s steps suddenly stopped. Mei Mou looked at Su Han and said with a smile, "Su Han, from our understanding, up to now, is this the first time such a leisurely walk?"


    Su Han a Leng, show a bitter smile, guilt way: "sorry, these years have been busy training, neglect you."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just think it''s a good feeling."


    Xiao Yuhui pointed to a stone in the distance: "shall we go there and sit down?"


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    When they came to the stone and sat down, Xiao Yuhui looked at the flat land ahead and said, "if only there was a lake here. The trees are lush, the flowers and plants are growing, the birds are singing, the pavilions and pavilions are That''s the best life ever


    Su Han smiles and waves his palm. The magic elements of water attribute emerge and form a bend of lake water in front of them.


    "I can change the lake for you, but the birds need to go out and catch them." Su Han Dao.


    "No, I''m just talking about it. Why are you so serious..." Xiao Yuhui''s face was slightly red.


    Su Han took her jade arm and let her head lean on his shoulder.


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes narrowed, obviously enjoying the time.


    "Su Han..."


    At one moment, Xiao Yuhui murmured to herself.


    "Well?"


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, you Have you ever hated me? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Han looked at Xiao Yuhui: "why should I hate you?"


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and whispered, "if it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been with me Maybe now, we won''t be together. Every time I think about it, I always feel that it''s your sense of responsibility that binds us together, and feelings... "


    "All right."Su Han''s arm was tight, and said: "it was at the beginning, now is now. All you need to know is that I enjoy the feeling of you nestling in my arms, and I also enjoy being with you, with both children, forever and forever..."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Tears welled up in Xiao Yuhui''s eyes. Obviously, Su Han''s words untied her heart knot for nearly a hundred years.


    "Don''t think about it any more. If I su Han doesn''t want to, I will have a relationship with me. If I don''t want it, I still won''t want it. Do you understand?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Yuhui nods again.


    "Yes."


    Su Han laughed and suddenly said, "Qing''er and Yao''er are both grown-ups now. One is handsome and the other is beautiful. Have you ever thought about their life


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Yuhui immediately felt a little headache: "when they were in Longwu land, their identity was doomed that no one dared to make their idea. When we get to the lower star region, we are just the bottom friars. Qing''er, I can rest assured. The key is Yao''er. What should you do in case of bad people? Yao''er is not so much in mind than Qing''er. She is simple in character. I''m afraid she will be cheated by those smelly men. "


    Su Han nodded and pondered: "in this case, we don''t have to worry about it. In fact, they are not old enough to be in such a hurry."


    "You''re not in a hurry. What are you doing with this?" Xiao Yuhui glared at Su Han.


    "I am not afraid that they will encounter bad people. If there are people who really like me, I must be strict with them." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You''re a good father."


    Xiao Yuhui was angry and hesitated: "that Have you ever thought about how many children you have with your sister? "


    Su Han a Leng: "how to ask this?"


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and said, "sometimes my sister often looks at Qing''er and Yao''er in a daze. I know that she must be thinking of you. In fact, it''s good to have children. Take me for example. If you are not around, at least I can watch qinger and Yaoer, and have at least one company, while my younger sister can only miss them alone... "


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Han sighed, "is there any child, or I can has the final say, I didn''t mean to stop having children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Can let Xiao Yuran and others pregnant, this is really not su Han can decide, can''t find a child deliberately into their stomach?


    At least, Su Han did not deliberately control, nor did he deliberately take any safety measures


    "Well, let''s not talk about it now. Let''s talk about an important topic."


    Xiao Yuhui coughed twice, cleared her throat, looked directly at Su Han and said, "this is not a cross examination, but I really want to know what is the relationship between Luo Ning and Qing Huan, director of Tianshan Pavilion, and you?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "how can you still think about this? I didn''t say it. It really doesn''t matter..."


    "You don''t have to hide me. Even if it''s related, I won''t be angry, let alone multi pronged." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "It really doesn''t matter!" Su Han''s tone is a little bit heavier.


    "All right."


    Xiao Yuhui said, "it''s said that you know a pair of beautiful sisters on Shen''s star? When Taiyin Zong took action against Tianshan Pavilion, Shen Mengli, who was called Shen Mengli, came to help you with the people of Shen family who did not care about his body? "


    Su Han''s eyes immediately stare: "where do you hear the words? Since you came to the lower astral realm, it seems that you have been staying in the Holy Son xumaijie? "


    Great powers!


    Su Han has to admit that Xiao Yuhui is really magical in this respect.


    Su Han certainly didn''t say these news himself. How did Xiao Yuhui know about it?


    "How do I know? Leave it alone. You haven''t answered my question." Xiao Yuhui stares at Su Han.


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "I can tell you clearly that I have no idea about the two sisters of the Shen family, absolutely not!"


    "What do you mean is that you have an idea about Luoning and Ren Qinghuan?"


    Su Han:


    "Don''t mumble with me here, say it!" Xiao Yuhui has a beautiful eye.


    "You said you were not questioning me..."


    "Don''t pretend to be aggrieved with me here. It''s useless to pretend to be wronged even if the words are said here." Xiao Yuhui pinches her waist with both hands and looks as if she breaks the casserole and asks the end.


    "That Practice is the most important, cough cough, practice is the most important. "


    Su Han touched his nose. After his voice dropped, he disappeared.


    "You


    But seeing Xiao Yuhui looking at the place where Su Han disappeared, her pretty face showed anger.


    A moment later, the anger disappeared, and a look of teasing appeared on her face.


    "It''s still good..."


    "Ren Qinghuan is very beautiful, almost like Nangong jade. She is one of the top beauties. It''s enough to match you."


    "Luo Ning is not as good-looking as Ren Qinghuan or even me, but she is better than perfect figure. Up to now, she is the best woman I have ever seen."


    "If you stink at Su Han, you will know how to get involved with others."


    "If I have time, I''d like to investigate the two sisters of the Shen family. I can''t let him marry an ugly monster back."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Su Han listens to Xiao Yuhui''s murmur, and her mouth twitches.


    In Xiao Yuhui''s body, the four words "Lady of a big family" are the most perfect embodiment.


    She did not oppose Luo Ning and Ren Qinghuan because of this, but was good for Su Han everywhere.


    Although it is normal to be polygamous in the world of power, in fact, anyone''s heart is in conflict with this matter. If you take a man as an example, it is impossible for several men to share one woman. That is a great insult!


    Xiao Yuhui''s mentality is obviously very good.


    Knowing that he could not resist it, he simply accepted it.


    "I just don''t know what Xiao Yuran thinks..."


    Su Han murmured a sentence and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What am I talking about? I really have nothing to do with them


    "When it''s over, we''ll live a whole life again, and the mentality of the last one will all collapse..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Ren Qinghuan''s boudoir, Su Han comes.


    There is no need to knock on the door. It seems that I knew Su Han was coming. The door of the room was open.


    "Solved?"


    Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han with a cool tone.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I come here mainly because..."


    "I love to talk nonsense to you."


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly interrupted Su Han''s words, pointing to the stool beside him and saying, "come and sit down."


    Su Han''s heart jumped, but he walked over and sat down.


    Close to Ren Qinghuan, the woman''s faint body fragrance floated into the nose, Su Han had to admit that it really smelled good.


    Take a look at Ren Qinghuan''s perfect face. Su Han is in a trance for a moment.


    This moment, he himself is not clear, to Ren Qinghuan, in the end is what kind of feeling.Is it because she has the abbreviation of Liu Qingyao?


    Or something else?


    It seems that from the beginning, Ren Qinghuan is expressing what if there is nothing, until now, this kind of feeling as if there is nothing, still exists.


    Thinking of these things, Su Han felt a little headache.


    Feelings ah, really complex things, it is better to practice, can break through, can not break down, how simple things?


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s face slowly leaned over, a pair of crystal like eyes staring at Su Han, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han almost spat out blood.


    Is this what Ren Qinghuan said?


    "You won''t be taken away, will you?" Su Han couldn''t help saying.


    "Answer me!" Ren Qinghuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Han had to nod honestly: "beautiful, very beautiful."


    "Do I look good?"


    "What''s the difference between this and beauty?" Su Han muttered.


    "Answer me!"


    "Good looking, good looking!"


    "So..."


    Ren Qinghuan''s face, and almost close to Su Han, Su Han can see her white skin, there is a touch of red.


    Obviously, this kind of movement, is not Ren Qinghuan this kind of disposition is competent.


    Just when Su Han thought Ren Qinghuan wanted to ask himself whether he would like her, Ren Qinghuan suddenly sat back and opened a distance with Su Han.


    A feeling of loss, from Su Han''s heart rise, let him again dark sigh, his present state of mind, is really too bad!


    "So, what do your wives think of me?" Ren Qinghuan regained that cold look.


    Su Han Leng for a while, reflexive way: "have no what opinion!"


    "Really?"


    Ren Qinghuan mouth corner slightly lift: "but when we meet, I can detect that they look at me in the eyes, some different."


    Su Han was completely speechless.


    Xiao Yuhui said that Ren Qinghuan''s eyes at Su Han were different. Ren Qinghuan also said that Xiao Yuhui and others looked at her differently. Did everyone in the world now stop talking and just use their eyes to communicate?


    "Come on, get down to business." Su Han waved and did not intend to talk more about it.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen."


    Ren Qinghuan''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    "Today, it is also an opportunity for the demon God sect, the green wood Pavilion, and the Mu Tang sect to come here to fight together."


    Su Han took a look at Ren Qinghuan, but saw that the latter sat there lazily and said with a smile, "you say, I listen."


    After giving Ren Qinghuan a white eye, Su Han went on to say, "these ancestral gates look very peaceful on the surface, but in fact, it is obviously not like this. Otherwise, there will not be frequent frictions between these clans. Every time they win, they can occupy some resources, and then, step by step, cannibalize a certain sect. "


    "Yes."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded: "for example, this time, they obviously want to try my attitude of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "Not really..."


    Su Han pondered: "try or not, the final result is the same. There is the early star sky fault, I directly killed their three families, which will certainly make them lose face. If Tianshan Pavilion does not give them a perfect explanation, it will certainly not be a good thing to quit."


    "Even if there is no real war, they will try their best to give the Tianshan emperor a black hand. And I guess that they are likely to join forces in secret, and at a certain moment, they intend to declare war directly on our Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly and says: "after all, I can''t say much about the resources of Tianshan Pavilion, but it''s absolutely quite a lot. For the three sects, a perfect war is enough to destroy the Tianshan Pavilion, which is better than a small fight and a small disturbance."


    "But they also know that it is not so easy to destroy my Tianshan Pavilion."


    Ren Qinghuan thought for a while and said softly, "you guess it''s really good. I think so too. However, the heads of the three sects have different ideas. The division of interests and so on must not be finalized for the time being. In this way, they can''t do a thorough job on Tianshan Pavilion in a short time. At most, they make some obstacles secretly Add a little bit of friction. "


    " so, this is our opportunity! "


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "I am not afraid of the union of the three sects. But if it is really like that, it will cause more damage to Tianshan Pavilion. If it can be destroyed one by one, why should we bear such losses in vain? While they are not fully united, we will declare war directly and take them by surprise! "


    Ren Qinghuan pondered for a long time, and finally said, "the vice cabinet leader and the elder all have the right to make decisions on this matter. I think It''s better to inform them. "


    "Yes, they will understand the situation." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ren Qinghuan immediately held an emergency meeting.


    Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi, Fengyi and others, all the real high-level of Tianshan Pavilion, were called to the conference hall.


    Ren Qinghuan did not hesitate to say it, but also put forward Su Han''s suggestion.


    After a slight silence in the hall, a voice supporting Su Han resounded.


    Su Han didn''t think of this. He thought that although xiaoyaozi and Zhou Linghui had a good relationship, they would think for the sake of Tianshan Pavilion, just like those old bones. They were tired of war and liked peace. They didn''t want to hurt their muscles and bones any more.


    It seems that these guys are all warmongers


    Every war is a great event, especially the real war between the two clans!


    This kind of war is a life and death war. It should be a resolution between these high-level people. Otherwise, what should they do?


    Of course, in view of the status of Su Han and Ren Qinghuan in the Tianshan Pavilion, these resolutions are actually notices


    After the Ming clique left the Tianshan Pavilion, Ren Qinghuan was a YiYanTang!


    ¡­¡­


    Now that we have decided to declare war, we should be well prepared.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Tianshan Pavilion did everything possible to study the demon God sect. Almost everything that could be known had already been known.


    In the same way, the devil God sect should know everything about Tianshan Pavilion.


    The only thing they don''t know is that Tianshan Pavilion intends to declare war on them.


    This should also be the most unexpected of them. After all, the current situation of Tianshan pavilion has offended the Yinyue sect and the occult blood sect, but it has also offended the Qingmu Pavilion, the mudang sect and the demon God sect


    In the eyes of anyone, they will feel that as long as the owner of Tianshan Pavilion is not a fool, he will not be impulsive.


    Even, it''s better to go to the door and apologize!


    It''s just killing a few disciples, and they won''t cling to it. After all, if we fight with Tianshan Pavilion, it''s not as simple as killing a few disciples.


    Want to come to Ren Qinghuan''s mind is very clear, know how to do, the big deal is to lose some face, always better than the real loss.


    But they never thought, Ren Qinghuan is a woman, but the belligerent elements in his bones are no less than any man!What they didn''t expect was that there was a su Han in Tianshan Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    Another three days passed.


    Inside the hall, many high-rise Tianshan pavilion are sitting here, but Ren Qinghuan is not seen.


    Su Han let her enter the Holy Son Xumi precepts, with that quarter of the dragon spirit liquid, to practice.


    Obviously, Ren Qinghuan is a trustworthy person.


    If a quarter of Jiaolong spirit liquid can be broken, it can reach the second level of Shenhai!


    But under normal circumstances, not into the flow of the patriarchal clan and other characters, the strongest in its, that is, a product of God sea.


    Of course, there are also some non - mainstream sects, with second - class God sea realm, but very few.


    According to the investigation of the three sects in Tianshan Pavilion, it is obvious that there is no strong second class God in the sea. Otherwise, the attitude towards Tianshan Pavilion will not be the same.


    Once Ren Qinghuan breaks through the second grade Shenhai realm, let alone Su Han, he can suppress the strong of the other party.


    If you drink that strong liquor again, the cultivation will be promoted to the level of Sanpin Shenhai, which is enough to kill them quickly!


    The final decision-making power of the zongmen war is still in the hands of the strong on both sides.


    This is the truth.


    Therefore, the plan of Su Han and others is to find a chance to kill the Lord of the demon God sect first!


    In the hall, Su Hanzheng and Zhou Linghui are studying the map of the planet where the demon God sect is located.


    The demon God sect, is limited, does not enter the stream level, controls the two planets'' sect gate.


    The two planets are named after the door of the demon God sect. The first one is called "big magic star", and the second one is called "little magic star".


    And the residence of the demon God sect is on the big demon star!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    The big demon star is mainly the place where the gate of the demon God sect is located. All the disciples of the demon God sect exist here.


    And the little demon star, according to legend, is where the resources of the demon God sect are located.


    It is said that the number of resources of the demon God sect are all on the small demon star.


    The little magic star has always been controlled by the Lord himself. It seems that the opening method is very special. It must use magic, and it is a very special magic.


    It is precisely because of this, there are a lot of little magic star salivating incomparably, can only be greedy, but can not start.


    Even if they really exterminate the demon God sect, it is impossible to open the little magic star. If it is forced to open, it will certainly cause the collapse of the little magic star.


    The most important thing is There seems to be a very good relationship between the demon God sect and the Yinyue sect.


    Therefore, few people are willing to do such thankless things.


    The demon God sect has just been able to survive until now.


    And today, finally, someone started to play the idea of magic God


    Tianshan Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bao --"


    some disciples came in from outside, looking excited and anxious.


    After entering the hall, seeing that there were many people, the disciple could not help hesitating.


    Su Han smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all our own people. Let''s just say it."


    His status in Tianshan Pavilion is obviously second only to Ren Qinghuan or even equal to Ren Qinghuan.


    Not to mention the problem of strength, in the eyes of most people in Tianshan Pavilion, they all think that Ren Qinghuan, a beautiful woman coveted by countless people, should fall into Su Han''s palm.


    In this way, between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, what are you and me?


    "Go ahead." Su Han said again.


    "Yes."


    The disciple nodded, and then said, "report to all the senior officials. It seems that a large amount of magic crystal veins have appeared on the little demon star. Under the great joy of Wanyan Honglie, the leader of the demon God sect, he should go to check it in person in a month or so."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing: "that little demon star is really a piece of lucky land. All the products produced here are only magic stones. If it''s Lingjing, I''m afraid it can be included in the level of the first-class planet with this kind of production?"


    "Su Han, what do you think of it?"


    Zhou Linghui said: "we all know about Wanyan Honglie''s cultivation. It is said that the fifth level great mage master is the peak. In terms of real combat power, it can be compared with a level of Shenhai realm. However, everyone knows that there must be strong martial arts followers around the magician, especially Wan Yan Honglie, who has Spirit Crystal and high status. According to the news, he has been following the three gods and seas all the time. However, I think that with Wanyan Honglie''s caution, there are definitely more than these people. "


    "Do you mean that there is a sea realm of second class gods?" Su Han asked.


    "Very likely."


    Zhou Linghui nodded: "in addition to the second grade of shenhaijing, I also think that there are more than three shenhaijing around Wanyan Honglie. His personality is extremely cautious, and he attaches great importance to his own life. Especially at this time, he is afraid that he can go to the toilet, and there will be many martial arts experts to protect him."


    Su Han frowned and said, "it''s hard to find out how many strong men there are around Wan Yan Honglie. After all, his accomplishments are too high. Even if he really appears, we can''t see them. However, it is certain that Wan Yan Honglie also loves money very much. When a product of Shenhai realm is enough to protect him, he will never pay a higher price to hire a higher level of Shenhai realm. "


    "What''s more, since Wan Yan Honglie is so cautious, he must be afraid that there are spies in the demon God sect. If it is just a matter of low cultivation, he will never allow them to appear in Shenhai realm."


    "You mean..."


    Xiaoyaozi asked: "in the demon God sect, the person with the highest cultivation will not surpass the second grade God sea state?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "if there is a second level God sea state, or even a third level, then the devil God sect at this moment, I''m afraid, is not just a non-entry sect."


    "So it is."


    It suddenly dawned on them.


    Su Han is not wrong at all. If there are such strong people, I am afraid that Wan Yan Honglie would have started to open up the territory and promote the level of the clan, so as to recruit disciples and become powerful quickly.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Xiaoyaozi asked again.


    Su Han smiles and looks at the disciple who reports to him and says, "Wanyan Honglie goes to the little demon star. Is there a definite route?"


    "Yes."


    The disciple immediately said, "there is only one route that I know for the time being, but I''m extremely cautious. Therefore, this route is likely to be superficial. That is to say, there is more than 80% probability that he will not pass this route and go to the little demon star.""In addition to this route, the scouts hidden in the demon God sect in Tianshan pavilion have planned out two other routes."


    "One of them is from the big magic star, directly to the small magic star outside the star sky cliff, and then on foot, spend a day to enter the little magic star."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han frowned: "since there is a transmission array that can be directly transmitted to the small demon star, why should we have to take so much trouble?"


    "We think so, so does Wan Yan Honglie."


    Without waiting for the disciple to open his mouth, Zhou Linghui sneered: "it''s safe to send it directly to the little magic star. However, with so many people around him, they will know how to open it. If you go to the star sky cliff and enter the little magic star again, other people will not be able to see this method of opening the little magic star. "


    "So..."


    Su Han ha ha ha a smile, immediately way: "will this route arrange for me immediately, I only want this one."


    "Yes." The disciple nodded immediately.


    "Are you going?"


    Xiaoyaozi frowned, and said with some worry: "Wan Yan Honglie is surrounded by so many powerful martial arts masters. Under the sufficient Spirit Crystal, not to mention the God sea, there will be more than 100 virtual heaven. I don''t know how much more than the strong people in Tianshan Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take the head of Wanyan Honglie under the protection of so many powerful people."


    "No harm."


    Su Han stood up and his eyes flashed: "if I can kill him, I will kill him. If you can kill Wan Yan Honglie, the battle between the mountain Pavilion and the demon God sect will be much simpler that day. What''s more, my goal here is not just to be perfect, if I can I will kill any strong one of the demon gods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The magic level of the fifth level mage can be equivalent to a level of virtual heaven or a level of God sea, which is related to the cultivation of magic.


    Obviously, it has been a long time since Wan Yan Honglie became the fifth level mage.


    For example, Su Han''s fifth level mage is just comparable to the virtual heaven realm.


    This is also the reason why Su Han did not practice magic again after his breakthrough, and he always focused on martial arts.


    If there are enough magic stones, Su Han''s magic cultivation is enough to stack up to a level comparable to the level of the sea of gods.


    The cultivation realm of the magician is not much, from the beginning to the end, it is only a few big realms.


    However, this is also the horror of magicians!


    Take Wan Yan Honglie as an example. Under the peak, the fifth level mage is comparable to the first level of Shenhai realm. However, once he breaks through the sixth level, even the first six levels, I''m afraid he can directly reach the peak level of Shenhai realm, or even surpass Shenhai to reach Fit!!!


    Between one realm, the increased strength is different from one another.


    This is why, those magicians, the higher their magic cultivation, the more noble their status is.


    I''m afraid that the seven level mage''s words are comparable to the peak martial arts realm of the lower level star realm


    Moreover, this is only about ordinary magicians, that is to say, the cultivation of magicians with a certain attribute.


    Such as Su Han, master a variety of attribute elements of the wizard, more terrifying!


    Just like the fusion of the cultivation of the nine great masters, if the two magic elements fuse, then the same realm, its power is also different.


    Three, four, even five, six


    It will be more terrible!


    Su Han of this life has almost always been focusing on martial arts and Taoism. Now, in the cultivation realm of the five level great mage, it is not impossible to integrate the two magic elements, but it is already very difficult.


    He always wanted to practice magic elements, but he had no time


    "Wan Yan Honglie..."


    In the cave, Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s in his heart that he wants to quickly improve his magic cultivation. Once he really reaches the sixth level, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. The first grade of Shenhai realm is like a mole ant in his hand. The whole demon God sect will immediately follow the rising tide. Although it can''t reach the level of seventy-two sects, it will definitely be able to enter the stream directly and be in the middle or even the first class!"


    "However, if you want to break through to the sixth level, it''s hard to surpass heaven!"


    Take one step, and you''ll fly.


    But this step, too difficult!


    In short, it takes a thousand years for a level one to reach level seven, while it takes at least a thousand years for the fifth level mage to reach the sixth level!


    In fact, the time taken for cultivation and the strength increased by breakthrough are the same. However, the martial arts cultivation has been divided into many minor grades, while the magic cultivation has a lot less grades.


    "Contain!"


    Su Han''s face showed a murderous opportunity: "those who can reach the fifth level of the great mage master must have talent. It''s not too much to say that there are talents. These characters can be compared with the first level of Shenhai realm at the moment, but as long as they break through and reach the sixth level, they will reach the sky step by step, and they are likely to compete with the fitness realm! "


    "It''s a waste to kill him. If you can get his own blood..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes lit up: "if he can really get his own life''s gold blood, it will be equivalent to suppressing a demon God sect without any effort, as well as those strong virtual heaven realm and God sea state hired by the demon God sect In the future, even if there is no reward, they have to be willing to serve the Phoenix sect! "


    Su Han stood up and took a deep breath.


    His original intention was to kill the Lord of the demon God sect directly, so as to frighten those who are powerful in martial arts, as well as the green wood Pavilion and the Mu Tang clan.


    But such a thought, it is felt that if you really kill that Wanyan Honglie, it seems to be a loss to the Phoenix sect.


    Today''s Phoenix sect needs these strong people.


    If you spend the Spirit Crystal to hire, it will cost too much, and the Phoenix sect can''t afford it at the moment.


    "If you can, I will ask for his own blood and let him be under the command of the Phoenix sect."


    "If not..."


    In Su Han''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appeared: "kill directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The small one is close to the big one, while the big one is about 15 stars away from Tianshan.


    it took about a month for WAN yanhonglie to go to the little demon star, which was enough time for Su Han.


    Beyond the little demon star, there is a cliff in the sky.


    This kind of star sky cliff is different from the star sky fault.


    The sky fault is a long-term existence, and is constructed by human beings, as long as it is not deliberately destroyed, it will not disappear.


    But the star precipice is not the same, it is a floating mountain, but the peak is downward, not upward.On the top of the mountain is a very flat cliff. With the passage of time, with the passage of time, or disappear, or drift to unknown distance.


    The cliffs in the sky of the little demon star came from somewhere 30000 years ago, bordering on the little demon star, and has never left.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Su Han came to see this huge star cliff.


    Looking around the starry sky, the cliff is very small, just like a mole ant.


    Can really stand on the top, but immediately feel the huge and shocking star sky cliff.


    At a glance, there was no end at all. Even when Su Han came, he felt that the size of the star cliff could cover half the area of the little demon star.


    However, the total area of the little demon star is twice as large as that of Tianshan star.


    In addition to nearly 100 formal disciples, most of them are employed martial monks.


    The martial arts and magic can be easily identified.


    However, when Su Han came, he hid his figure and restrained his breath. Naturally, these people couldn''t feel his accomplishments.


    Instead of staying outside, he entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment, which is a really safe and good place to hide.


    Even if the emperor of heaven comes, he will not be aware of the existence of the sage xumijie.


    Obviously, Wan Yan Honglie has not come yet.


    Su Han sat cross legged in the valley and took out a magic fruit.


    He is the only one who has come to Tianshan Pavilion this time. The others are all cumbersome.


    "Time is too late. You can''t practice magic. You can only try to see if you can integrate the two magic attributes..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "once the fusion, even if it is only two kinds, even if it is only the lowest level of five elements magic attribute, but if it is successful, my magic power will definitely be able to easily kill the second grade of xutianjing!"


    "But now, my magic cultivation is still the primary level of the fifth level great mage. At most, I can only fight with the second grade or the third grade virtual heaven realm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    One month for the outside world, and one month for the Holy Son Xumi, is equal to 130 months, that is, nearly 11 years.


    That Wanyan Honglie never came.


    The one month report with the Tianshan Pavilion scout has been delayed for a whole month. However, Su Han did not see Wanyan Honglie.


    However, Su Han did not lose patience, because he found that in the past month, many strong men, either the virtual heaven realm or the spirit body state, came to the cliff above the starry sky.


    Su Han can''t tell their identity from their clothes, but the little demon star belongs to the demon God sect, and these people are obviously some casual practitioners. In this way, they must be employed by the demon God sect.


    Wan Yan Honglie was really cautious. He did not let these strong men appear at one time, but batch by batch. Moreover, each batch of cultivation was extremely scattered, and almost all of them had spiritual realm, spiritual body realm, and even Shenhai realm.


    In the end, Su Han saw the arrival of the two gods. He seemed to be looking at the star cliff. After a while, he sat there with his knees crossed.


    These two gods, Su Han''s feeling of the sea, are the same.


    "Ha ha, you are a cautious man..."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and a little sarcasm.


    "When you calculate that Ren Qinghuan is only a product of Shenhai realm, and the number of strong people in Tianshan Pavilion is much lower than that of the devil God sect. If you count the number of strong people in Tianshan Pavilion, you will not be the opponent of the demon God sect..."


    "But you never thought that I was su Han in the Tianshan Pavilion! What''s more, you haven''t calculated that I have the son xumaijie. Don''t mention that you are just the God sea realm. Even if the Heaven Kingdom comes, you can''t find me! "


    Su Han is right about what he said. Wan Yan Honglie calculated all these things, and then he would have such self-confidence.


    Moreover, under this self-confidence, Wan Yan Honglie is still so cautious.


    The more time he procrastinates, the more he believes that he will surely come here!


    There have been a lot of hired casual practitioners here. The number of Xutian realm has reached 20, and Shenhai realm has two. Su Han knows that Wan Yan Honglie will never waste such manpower.


    So, he is still waiting!


    In the Holy Son''s xumijie, for nearly 11 years, Su Han has been trying to integrate the two attributes of magic elements.


    In the last life, he had fused, and it was not a magic element with five elements attribute. All of them had been fused.


    Unfortunately, in this life, the time is still too short, and the magic cultivation is a little high. If you want to integrate, Su Han thinks it is not impossible to do it, but 11 years is certainly not enough.


    "Fortunately, there is a son of xumijie


    Su Han took a deep breath: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t merge for the time being. My martial arts cultivation is enough. The big thing is time. In the Sutra, the time is 130 times, and the flow rate is doubled. One year, one hundred and thirty years inside. With the improvement of my cultivation, I can continue to double. I don''t believe that in a few years, I can''t defeat these demons The elements of law should be fused


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by, and soon another month passed.


    For friars, a month is really not long.


    Not to mention the Shenhai realm, even if it is a virtual heaven realm, it will be blinking for decades, a hundred years, or even more.


    Su Han is still fusing magic elements. He mixes various attributes by mistake. Each time, he only fuses two.


    It''s still a pity. It''s been nearly 22 years, but it''s still not successful.


    However, there has been some clues, and great progress has been made. If we give Su Han some time, we can definitely integrate it.


    Once integrated, Su Han''s magic cultivation strength will be enhanced immediately!


    However, Wan Yan Honglie did not give Su Han this time.


    Three days later, a large number of figures came from afar and finally landed on the cliff in the starry sky.


    When the crowd swept through, there were about 3000 people. The lowest was the spirit state. There were nearly 50 virtual heaven States and four God Sea States.


    In addition, there are six shenhaijing, xutianjing More than 70!


    It has to be said that the magic God sect, as a non mainstream sect, has so many strong people, which shows its financial strength.


    And Wanyan Honglie is obviously extremely greedy.


    He wanted to own all the magic God sect. Otherwise, he would not spend money to hire these monks in a short time, but let them join in and receive salary for a long time.


    But Wanyan Honglie didn''t. everyone knew his mind.


    The more greedy people, the more afraid of death!


    At the moment, Wan Yan Honglie''s whole body is covered in a layer of black clothes. The loose black hat covers his head. However, the exposed place shows that he is a middle-aged man.There are two divine sea states in front of us, and more than 20 virtual heaven realms in front of us, and so are the rear.


    There is no one else except Wanyan Honglie.


    More than 3000 spiritual realms are scattered around Wan Yan Honglie, and can deal with all kinds of crises at any time.


    "The magician needs to be protected, but he is so brave that he is really cautious."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and sneered at him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are a lot of figures scattered at this moment, to all directions, and have been to the star cliff before the meeting.


    Soon, they are back, one of the shenhaijing boxing way: "Lord, this has been investigated, no side to disturb."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wanyan Honglie burst out laughing and gave the black cap on his head down.


    "Those bastards, coveting the magic stone of my demon God sect, always want to snipe at this clan!"


    Wan Yan Honglie snorted coldly: "they have guessed the caution of this sect, but they have not guessed it. If I have not guessed wrong, I am afraid someone has appeared on the other routes!"


    "Even if they appear, they will never come back." The old man in the sea of God spoke faintly.


    "With you here, I am naturally at ease and extremely pleased."


    Wan Yan Honglie said: "wait until this time to go to the little devil God Star to have a look. If the diameter of the magic crystal vein exceeds thousands of miles, you will be rewarded some!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" The people around him suddenly brightened.


    Although Wan Yan Honglie is greedy, he still has a set of ways to win people''s hearts. He is never stingy in this respect. Otherwise, it is impossible for the latter to come to help him when he needs these scattered repairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Then go!"


    Wan Yan Honglie immediately went to the other side of the little demon God star. While walking, he said excitedly: "God has blessed our demon God sect. It has left us such a planet with a lot of resources. Before and after, it has been developed for many years, but there are still magic crystal veins!"


    "Yes, with these resources, it is inevitable that the magic God sect will grow stronger."


    "Lord, if you can break through again and reach the sixth level, will you be able to compare with the level of the fourth level or even the fifth level


    People all around are flattering, but it can be seen that in the eyes of those God sea realms and some virtual heaven realms, there is a touch of ridicule.


    At the beginning of the demon God sect, but almost comparable to the existence of 72!


    Now, falling into such a situation, Wanyan Honglie has the face to be proud and excited here.


    "Shenhaijing?"


    Wanyan Honglie disdained to smile: "if you can really reach the sixth level of the great mage, what is the Shenhai realm in my eyes?"


    After that, he shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, the sixth level mage is not so easy to achieve. I have reached the fifth level mage for 8000 years, but I still linger at this level. Even if there are many magic stones, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to break through the sixth level. It''s too difficult..."


    People around him were silent for a while. The old man in shenhaijing said: "it''s true. Although I don''t know how to practice magic, I still know a little about the difficulty. But don''t be discouraged. It''s just a matter of time. What''s your longevity? If you reach the level of the sixth level mage, your longevity will increase dramatically, and your strength will change dramatically! "


    "Ha ha, yeah..."


    Wanyan Honglie eyebrows and smiles: "so now I need you to help me. Who am I? I want you to know that if I really have the day to reach the sixth level of the great mage, I can even compete with the fitness environment. Then, I will definitely not treat you badly!"


    "Fit environment?"


    Everyone''s eye pupil shrinks, immediately immediately immediately clasps the fist way: "then thank the Lord first."


    "No harm."


    Wan Yan Honglie waved his hand and said: "the transmission array of this little demon star has been opened. We just need to enter it. Don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    People nodded, but a shadow appeared in the eyes of those gods.


    The reason why he took this road was because he was afraid that they would know how to open the little magic star. His mouth was very good, but obviously, Wan Yan Honglie would not believe anyone, even if they were employed by him all the year round and were always with him, just like the God sea realm in his heart.


    However, they have to rely on Wanyan Honglie to earn the huge amount of Lingjing without crisis.


    So even if you know this, you can''t say anything more.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures across the sky cliffs, flying from the sky, straight to the small demon star.


    And the direction they are going is exactly the direction of the Holy Son xumaijie!


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at them quietly.


    When Wan Yan Honglie and others have completely stepped into the place where the Holy Son xumijie is located, Su Han''s eyes flash and suddenly appear from the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    "Boom!"


    Have not seen Su Han''s figure, that ground is fierce shake up.


    Under the huge noise, the earthy yellow light suddenly surges out from the ground and rushes into the sky!


    "Huh?"


    When they saw this scene, Wan Yan Honglie and others all gave a cry of surprise, and immediately someone said, "enemy attack, protect the patriarch!"


    "Boom!"


    That amazing yellow light is still spreading, more and more, more and more thick, and finally all the things within a thousand miles are blocked, just like a huge cage!


    "Earth cage?"


    Wanyan Honglie narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "it seems that you are also a magician? But the power of the earth cage is a little weak If this sect is not wrong, your magic cultivation should also be the fifth level great mage master? It''s just that it''s so far away from this sect that it can only compete with the virtual heaven realm! "


    After that, Wan Yan Honglie said: "if you protect me, the earth cage will be useful to the virtual heaven realm. If we break it, we will see how arrogant he is!"


    Those shenhaijing nodded. Although they were trapped, they did not attack. Instead, they always stood beside Wan Yan Honglie, waiting to deal with the crisis.


    Obviously, they are used to this kind of thing, as long as it is not related to themselves, or the safety of their full face, even if it is a huge earthquake, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Frozen gun, broken!"At a certain moment, Wan Yanhong read the mantra, and suddenly opened his eyes. It was obvious that the staff of the lower imperial level was in his hand. With a wave of the wand, an amazing element of water attribute burst out.


    These elements instantly condensed into a huge long gun. The diameter of the gun body is more than ten meters thick, and the whole gun body is thousands of feet long.


    "Boom


    Under the wave of Wanyan Honglie, the frozen gun immediately rushed to the earth cage, and it was about to explode.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    The space in front of me is rippled. There is a figure in white, slowly coming out of the crack.


    It''s su Han!


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile, his hand suddenly stretched out, and he caught the frozen spear, which was immediately crushed under the gaze of countless people!


    "Huh?"


    Wan Yan Honglie''s pupils suddenly contract: "who are you?"


    "Sure enough, you so-called clansmen did not investigate each other before the war began?"


    Su Han''s smile is more intense: "my name is Su Han, the grass does Su, the cold cold."


    "Are you su Han?"


    Wan Yan Honglie was shocked: "how could this be possible? I have investigated you. When you fight with Taiyin sect, you can only fight against xutianjing at most! "


    "Today is different from the past, you are the Lord of the demon God sect, the strong one at the level of the fifth level great mage. Don''t you understand this truth?" Su Han said lightly.


    His face was full of vigor, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    He never had any spare force for the ice covered gun just now. It was a full-scale bombardment.


    But Su Han is to show up, easily grasp it not to say, is a crush.


    From this point, we can see that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is the lowest, and at least is the peak of the first grade Shenhai state, and even the strong one of the second grade Shenhai state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "In just a few years, you have been able to compete with Yipin Shenhai realm. It''s really terrifying to practice so fast..."


    Wanyan Honglie said: "but for a genius like you, to waste time is to waste cultivation and life! You are also very patient. The news that I spread out before will come in a month. Now it has been two months and you are still waiting here! "


    "You are patient, I am more patient." Su Han said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Obviously, Wan Yan Honglie didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Han. He immediately said, "if there are other people coming to Tianshan Pavilion, let them get out of here. Can the number of strong people in Tianshan Pavilion threaten me? Even if you can really compete with the second class God sea state, but my magic God sect, is not without the second class God sea boundary existence


    When his voice fell, the two gods beside him immediately blocked in front of Wan Yan Honglie.


    One of them is the old man who spoke before, while the other is an old woman who looks about the same age.


    Under their robes, they all exude a strong atmosphere of the second class God sea realm. They do not hide it, obviously they want to frighten them.


    "Give you a chance, get out of here!"


    The old man gazed at Su Han and snorted coldly: "it''s just a cultivation of virtual heaven realm. It''s so powerful. Besides, he''s still a magician. I didn''t expect that there would be such talents in the sect of Tianshan Pavilion! However, talent does not represent strength. If you are wise, I would not like to entangle with you. I will immediately get out of here and spare you from death! "


    "Where are you so confident? According to your cultivation of the sea realm of the two gods


    Su Han gave a faint smile and looked at Wan Yan Honglie: "in fact, I don''t understand that you belong to the top financial class among the non mainstream ones. Why don''t you hire some strong people from the three or even the fourth level to protect you? In this way, your chances of winning will be greatly increased. "


    "I don''t offend people. Even if I do, it''s not a popular sect, like your Tianshan Pavilion."


    Wanyan Honglie disdained to say: "in this case, tell me, what do I employ so many strong people to do? Isn''t it a waste of money


    "You are cautious, but you are not so cautious..."


    Su Han shook his head and immediately said, "well, I won''t tell you much nonsense. You can live today, but whether you live or die depends on your own choice."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wan Yan Honglie burst out laughing: "I haven''t seen other people in Tianshan Pavilion for such a long time. It seems that you are the only one who has come. Do you really intend to use the power of one person to attack so many powerful people in the demon God sect? If you don''t stare at your dog''s eyes, I''m afraid you will be drowned if you spit one mouthful at a time


    "Whew, whew..."


    All around the figure came, are those who came to the star cliff ahead of time.


    The two gods'' sea realm and the twenty empty heaven realm have already come, and there are dense spiritual state or spiritual state, which add up to tens of thousands of people.


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Su Han glanced at these people and turned his palm. The magic sword appeared at night. On the black painted blade, there was a pale yellow golden halo floating on it. People could see it at a glance. It was also a inferior imperial ware.


    He raised his long sword, stretched out straight, and his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the monks of the demon God sect in front of him, and looked at Wan Yan Honglie.


    "I''m only shooting three times today."


    "If you can stop it, Su will leave immediately."


    "If you can''t stop it, Su will give you two choices. One is to die, the other is to give me my life''s blood. From now on, the magic God sect belongs to my Phoenix sect."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Wanyan Honglie disdains to laugh again: "when, another Phoenix sect comes out? Why don''t I know? I don''t think it''s even an unofficial clan? "


    "You''re right."


    "It''s not right now. You''ll be shocked by the three words" Fenghuang Zong. "


    "Fart!"


    Wanyan Honglie immediately drank and cursed: "if you want to do something, you can come. Although I Wanyan Honglie says it''s important to take my life, you also have to have the ability to kill me. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense with me here. I don''t have that time to waste here with you!"


    "It''s a shame to face."


    Su''s cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he took a deep breath. In addition to strong liquor, his whole body''s combat power reached the peak at this moment.


    "The first time!"


    Under the cold hum, Su Han steps into the void. Under the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, the figure of snow in white suddenly darts out, like a long rainbow, straight to Wanyan Hongli.


    "Stop this man. I''ll freeze him with ice magic. Once it''s frozen, he''ll be killed by you!" Wanyan Honglie drank.


    Those shenhaijing immediately nodded. Four of them didn''t make a move, but the old man and the old woman were the two second grade shenhaijing.Their reaction speed is also extremely fast. Even though Su Han performed the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps and increased the speed by eight times, they were already ready for it.


    "Seal!"


    The old man stretched out his big hand and took a shot at Su Han. It seemed that even the space would fluctuate, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Shock


    At the same time, the old woman also opened her mouth. When her palm was dancing, her cultivation power turned into layers of ripples, which actually acted on the old man''s big hand, which greatly increased the power of the old man''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum came from the void. The magic sword was standing horizontally at night. Su Han held the handle of the sword with one hand, and put the other hand on the body of the knife, and directly collided with the palm of the hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man''s face was startled, and the old woman couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They saw with their own eyes that the light golden halo on the blade of the extreme night turned into a sword awn of only one Zhang long at the moment, tearing their palms and ripples from it directly!


    And Su Han''s speed is even faster to the extreme.


    When the old man and the old woman haven''t responded, Su Han''s figure has already passed through the four people who are still in a daze and still have a sneer on their faces. Obviously, there is no response from Yipin Shenhai realm and comes to Wanyan Honglie.


    Wanyan Honglie''s face changed. At the moment, he is exerting magic, but he can''t do it immediately. He can only recite the mantra.


    But Su Han has come, how can he still think about it?


    "Wow


    The long sword appeared, but the blade suddenly turned, changed the blade, and clapped it on WAN Yan Honglie''s chest with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    Wanyan Honglie immediately spewed out a big mouth of blood, the mantra was also interrupted, and the figure flew back tens of meters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "The strength of this man It''s completely beyond the realm of the second grade God


    Looking at Wanyan Honglie''s flying figure, a series of startled exclamations came from all around.


    All the people are the pupil contraction, exposed thick can''t believe.


    When Su Honghai''s two swords are completely destroyed, they will not be able to attack the two gods.


    It''s shock flying, not shock killing!


    All of us can see that this is Su Han''s intention not to kill him. If he really moved his heart, it would be the moment just now. Wanyan Honglie is the lamb to be slaughtered. Su Han will kill him as he wants to!


    "Whew!"


    After the earthquake, Su Han stepped out of the crowd and stood in the void.


    "This is the first time."


    Su Han said faintly: "there are still two times That is to say, you still have two chances to think about it. I will kill you easily. Don''t let yourself make the choice of regret. After all, being alive is better than anything. Do you think it''s not? "


    Wan Yan Honglie stood up from the ground, holding the staff in his hand, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    At this moment, the disadvantages of magicians are clearly reflected.


    The magician who can''t cast magic instantly is just a mole ant and can be slaughtered without any protection!


    Their bodies are too weak, and it takes time to cast their incantations. Although their attack power is very strong, if the magic can''t be used, how can we talk about the power of attack?


    "What do you eat?"


    Wanyan was so angry that he called out to all the monks around him: "I hired you with Lingjing, but you can''t see it here? Don''t do it for me! If anyone can kill this person, he will be rewarded with 100 million Spirit Crystal or 100 thousand magic crystal stone! "


    Hearing this, those who were still in the past because of Wanyan Honglie drinking and swearing, and looked ugly, suddenly came to power.


    100 million Spirit Crystal, or 100000 magic crystal stone, this is extremely huge wealth!


    The next moment --


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Countless attacks, full of gorgeous colors, from all directions, all toward Su Han.


    There are a large number of figures, rising from the ground, showing greedy light in the eyes. Looking at Su Han''s eyes, it seems that they are looking at a lot of spiritual crystals.


    "Looking for death!"


    Su Leng hums, the long knife reaches out, points at Wan Yan Honglie directly.


    "This is the second time and your last chance, because as I said, I only shot three times The third time, I will kill you


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Su Han figure a flash, did not kill to Wan Yan Honglie, actually directly rushed into the crowd of demon God sect.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The knife awn falls again and again, sweeping around and killing all sides.


    All the attacks, under this awn of sword, were directly cut into a breakdown.


    Under this collapse, a large number of sad cries came out, either on the ground or in the void, all splashed with blood, and the body was cut in two.


    The only remaining is the virtual heaven realm and the God sea realm!


    In shenhaijing, Su Han didn''t target them, but Xu Tianjing didn''t mean that Su Han couldn''t kill them, but he didn''t want to kill them.


    It''s obviously not easy to cultivate a virtual heaven realm. These people are all practicing at random. If they have been in the same sect all the time, they can''t afford to be a sect with sufficient financial resources.


    Therefore, Su Han regards them as the same target as Wan Yan Honglie.


    Since we can''t train them for the time being, we should ask these people for their own life''s golden blood, threaten them with this life''s golden blood, assist themselves, assist the Phoenix sect!


    Although it is not benevolent and righteous to do so, what kind and righteous things are there between heaven and earth?


    Fair? Justice?


    Ha ha


    It''s just bullshit!


    Whose fist is big, who is the hard truth!


    "Go away!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han broke through the siege of more than 20 virtual heaven territory with a knife.


    These virtual heaven realms were pale, but they were not hurt.


    In their chest, the clothes had been torn, and flesh appeared, but there were no scars.


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t kill them on purpose.


    "Give you the opportunity, had better cherish, otherwise, don''t blame Su Mou no longer merciful!"


    Su Han glanced at them coldly. The latter was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t dare to fight Su Han again.


    They dare not, but the sea of God is still blocking.


    The four Yipin gods, sitting in a square, seemed to be exerting some kind of array, or the art of joint attack, while the old woman and the old man rushed up again with their weapons in their hands and killed Su Han."No face to face!"


    Su Leng hums, all the fighting power breaks out. Under a knife, he cuts off the old man and the old woman''s attack!


    Even, the top-grade ghost tools in their hands could not resist the shock of the night of the divine sword, and a large number of cracks appeared.


    "I''m going to kill you. It''s easy. Don''t make trouble for yourself!"


    Su Han passes through two people, the long knife is facing the sky, toward the place of the four one grade God sea, bang one to chop down.


    "Boom


    Loud noise!


    The blade, which is two thousand feet in size, sweeps the sky and the earth. It makes a perfect arc in the void, and goes straight down to the bottom.


    At the same time, the four opened their eyes and were obviously ready.


    "Drink


    They burst out with a loud drink, their hands stretched out to the sky at the same time, and there was a huge virtual image of the dragon, which was transformed by them.


    The breath of the dragon''s virtual shadow is comparable to the Shenhai state at the peak of the second grade, and even stronger than the old man and the old woman.


    "It''s the third grade. Su always said that he would chop, not to mention the peak of the second grade?"


    Su Han disdains a smile, that knife awn mercilessly cleaves on the body of Jiaolong Xu Ying.


    In this instant, the four first grade God sea boundary are staring big eyes, the eyes show a thick shock.


    "Boom!"


    But seeing the loud noise, the blade awn passed over the dragon''s virtual shadow, and cut it into two directly!


    And those four people, who were also pale, were like being hit hard. In the sound of puffing, they spat out blood in succession.


    "If it wasn''t for Su Mou''s love talent, you at this moment would have been Su Mou''s ghost under the knife."


    When Su Han spoke, the blade still swept, tearing a huge crack on the ground of the star sky cliff. Almost in an instant, he came to Wanyan Honglie.


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    Su Han killed many spiritual realms and spirit body realms, tore open the defense of the old man and the old woman, and chopped up the Dragon virtual shadows of the four first grade Shenhai realm!


    Until now, the night is coming again, and it''s still a knife. It''s hard to face Wan Yan Honglie.


    And at the moment of Wanyan Honglie, still closed eyes, read the mantra, as if to succeed soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Unfortunately, until the arrival of the sword, the magic spell of Wanyan Honglie was still not finished.


    He couldn''t do instant casting, even it was impossible to launch magic within a certain period of time. Before and after, for a full number of seconds, the gorgeous magic still didn''t work. Su Han even doubted that this guy was using the forbidden curse? Ordinary magic, as for such a long time?


    "Wow


    Wanyan Honglie is about to be chopped when the blade is attacked. If it is, he will die.


    Although the magician also has the original spirit, it is different from the martial arts. Although the magician can use the magic with high attack power, if it can''t be used, it will be useless.


    But when the blade was about to be cut, Wan Yan Honglie turned over again. With the flat blade, he clapped it on the brow of Wan Yan Honglie.


    Wan Yan Honglie flies back and forth again, and this time, it is not only the blood gushing out, not only the magic spell is interrupted again, but also a crack appears above the eyebrow, as if it will burst at any time.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wan Yan Honglie stood up from the ground, as if extremely angry, but also as if extremely suppressed.


    Twice, he wanted to reserve large magic, but he was interrupted by Su Han, but failed.


    This kind of feeling, as if is obviously stronger than the other side, but is unable to hit the other side, is really suffocating to the extreme.


    "A magician who can''t do instant magic is not worthy to be a magician, at least, I think so." Su Han said lightly.


    "You know a fart!"


    Wanyan Honglie immediately yelled: "you are just a person who has just reached the fifth level of the great mage. What qualifications do you have to teach this sect? If this clan really displays the magic, it will kill you instantly


    "Let''s not say if you can kill me, just say, do you think I''ll stand here and let you do magic?"


    Su Leng hums, flies out again, and returns to the original place.


    There were many corpses floating around, with a strong smell of blood.


    This time, there are few people who dare to stop him. Those spiritual realms and spiritual realms are shaking and dare not look at Su Han.


    The four of them, a product of God''s sea state, looked cloudy and sunny, and did not know what they were thinking.


    Only the old man and the old woman in the second grade Shenhai realm were hesitant. However, it could be seen that they were no longer as careless as before and became extremely afraid of Su Han.


    Su Han''s two shots, are easy to sweep all their attacks.


    As Su Han himself said, if he had been willing, anyone present would have been killed.


    In their opinion, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has exceeded the second level of Shenhai state, and must have reached the third grade, even equal to the fourth grade!


    They are the God sea realm, but they are just ordinary friars. They have no powerful means, and they can''t fight over the level like the ten princes.


    Therefore, the gap between the two products, that is the gap, they have self-knowledge, absolutely not su Han''s opponent!


    "Give it to me. What are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that all the people were standing there, Wanyan Honglie immediately roared angrily, "you bastards, don''t you all like Lingjing? Don''t you like magic stone? If anyone can kill him, he will reward you with millions of magic crystal stones, that is, a billion spirit crystals! "


    Everyone was moved.


    A billion spirit crystals, this is really a huge number, even for the old man and the old woman, the two gods of the sea realm, is also very exciting.


    Maybe they can''t make a breakthrough with these spirit crystals, but they can buy medicinal materials and ask the Dan master to help refine the pills. If the chance is enough, maybe they can really step into the third grade with these spirit crystals!


    Dear, you have self-knowledge.


    At the moment the situation, anyone is very clear, Su Han is a evil star, invincible existence!


    He had left his hand twice before. Obviously, Su Han''s patience is limited. If he does it again, he is afraid that he will really kill him.


    They can''t resist, so, compared with life, not to mention a billion Spirit Crystal, even if they give the whole demon God sect to them, they will have no life to enjoy.


    "When things come to an end, they are still so stubborn. No wonder the evil god sect will degenerate to this day!"


    Su Han raised the polar night for the third time, pointed to Wan Yan Honglie and said: "I know that you are very afraid of death, but you should never, should not, should not offend my Phoenix clan!"


    The second time I heard the words "Fenghuang Zong", Wan Yan Honglie finally remembered what kind of sect it was.


    Just come up from an abandoned planet!


    It was because of this sect that Su Han killed Wu Yu, the son of the top elder Wu elder, that he gave the demon God sect an opportunity to join forces with Qingmu Pavilion and mudang sect to destroy Tianshan Pavilion at one stroke.


    The plan is good, and it''s just fantasy.Wan Yan Honglie didn''t expect that Su Han would be so strong, which completely exceeded the strength of the strong people who should not enter the LiuZong sect. He was afraid that even the two top three grade God sea state strongmen of the occult blood sect and the Yinyue sect would not necessarily be su Han''s opponents!


    "This bastard, no wonder I asked me why I didn''t hire more powerful shenhaijing..." Wanyan Honglie said to himself, but also some regret.


    Yes, if I had known that, even if I spent more on crystal spirit, I would have to hire several four level God sea realm.


    Of course, the four level God sea state is absolutely strong. If it is employed, the demon God sect will surely suffer a lot of bleeding, which is the reason why Wan Yan Honglie does not employ him.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Su Han said again, "this is my third shot, and it''s also the one that decides your life or death. I don''t want to kill you, because I like your magic cultivation, and I don''t want to make Tianshan Pavilion lose anything in the battle with the demon God sect. But you should also understand that if I kill you, you will die. The demon God sect can no longer resist with Tianshan Pavilion, and Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong will also be shocked! "


    "What are you going to do?" Wanyan Honglie roared.


    "I want you to have a drop of your life''s golden blood. From now on, the magic God sect will be the affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect." Su Han said directly.


    "Dream


    Wanyan Honglie immediately roared.


    What''s the difference between giving your life''s blood and killing him?


    It''s just living, it''s just a drag.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and his left index finger pointed directly to Wan Yan Honglie: "Ding!"


    After a word fell, Wanyan Honglie''s figure was immediately imprisoned there, and could not move at all, let alone read the magic spell.


    "I said it would be easy for me to kill you."


    Su Han snorted coldly: "I''ll give you the last chance to think about it. There are many people like you in Fenghuang sect. After joining, they all change their minds. Don''t lose your life because of the impulse of the moment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "I''m the Lord of the demon God sect. In the past, I was as good as the existence of the seventy-two sects. How could I give my life''s blood to a villain like you? It''s impossible No way


    Until now, Wan Yan Honglie still can''t believe what happened in front of him, or in other words, can''t accept all this!


    He admitted that he was defeated by Su Han, but he could not accept it. In the future, his life and death were in Su Han''s hands.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the long sword is displayed, and the blade is suddenly swept out. On the ground of the star sky cliff, a huge crack is torn open, which is close to Wanyan Honglie!


    "Stop him!" Wan Yan Hong roared.


    The old man and the old woman hesitated slightly. They really did not dare to continue to attack Su Han.


    What about the strong God sea?


    God sea realm, same fear of death!


    And that is the time of hesitation, the knife awn of extreme night has come to Wan Yan Honglie.


    This is the third and last attack Su Han said!


    The first time, Wan Yan Honglie''s face changed slightly.


    The second time, Wan Yan Honglie''s face changed greatly.


    Until this third time, Wan Yan Honglie could clearly feel that there was no cover up in the knife.


    He has no doubt that if he really dares to say "no", the man in white will never be merciful again.


    "No, no..."


    Wanyan Honglie roared in his heart, but he didn''t say it after all.


    The knife awn is near in front of him, that sharp breath makes his face appear wound, have blood to flow down.


    "Don''t fall, kill!"


    Su Han that cold voice, is also at this moment, the last time, fell in the ears of Wanyan Honglie.


    "I surrender! Surrender


    Finally, Wan Yan Honglie couldn''t hold on.


    He was afraid of death. He was really afraid of death.


    It is absolutely true that the older people live, the more they fear death.


    It''s just bullshit to say that you can''t be afraid of life and death.


    If there are such people, what are they still alive for? Living, for them, is just a kind of suffering and torture.


    Obviously, Wan Yan Honglie doesn''t see through the world of mortals. He still has a lot of time to enjoy. Even if his life and death in the future will be controlled by Su Han, he will linger, but he Still don''t want to die!


    "Wow


    The knife awn stopped suddenly at the moment, and then disappeared with a bang.


    The invisible power that confines Wanyan Honglie also disappears at this moment.


    Wanyan Honglie gasping heavily, the feeling of ghost gate is really not very good.


    "The blood of my life." Su Han came to him and spoke faintly.


    Wan Yan Honglie is also a free and easy person. He knows that he can''t get any more moths at the moment. As soon as he pats his eyebrows, a drop of golden blood emerges.


    Su Han can see at a glance that this is indeed his life''s gold blood.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on the old woman and the old man.


    "And you."


    "We?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    "We are just a monk, because of the employment of the devil God sect, we will come here."


    The old man said in a low voice: "today, you have defeated Wan Yan Honglie. We will not participate in the war between the devil God sect and the Tianshan Pavilion. We hope you can show mercy and let us go."


    "Let you go? Ha ha... "


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "everybody, you think a little too much, right? If Su''s strength is not good today, I''m afraid he will have died in your hands. "


    The look of the old man and others changed again and became silent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Han''s face was cold, and his long sword turned around in the crowd. He hummed coldly: "if you are above Xutian state, give all your life''s gold blood. As for others, I will not kill you or your own life''s golden blood, but you''d better shut your mouth, and the curse comes from your mouth!"


    "Su Han!"


    One of Yipin shenhaijing refused to accept his words and said, "we admit that you are very powerful, but this is between you Tianshan Pavilion and the demon God sect. What is the matter with us? Moreover, it is a big taboo to threaten with the golden blood of our own life. That is, we really give you this life''s gold blood. Do you think that we will obey you wholeheartedly? "


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and went directly to the man''s sky. Without saying a word, he cut him with a knife.


    "What are you doing?"


    The face of that pinshen sea changed greatly. I didn''t expect Su han to say that he was ready to make a move.


    Defense is too late, he can only retreat, but Su Han''s attack speed is too fast, knife awn in the roar, directly from his head.Just listen to a hiss, this person''s body, was directly cut into two!


    "Definitely!"


    Some yuan Shen screamed out, but Su Han fixed it with the calming skill. Then he grabbed it with his big hand, sealed it and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Who else is not satisfied?"


    Looking at the gaping figure in the field, Su Han said faintly: "believe me, if you have a lucky mind today, you will die here."


    "But..."


    The old man of shenhaijing still wanted to open his mouth. Su Han''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t wait for him. His figure flashed and came to him again.


    "Wow


    The blade swept out of the void, and with a terrible wave, cleaved toward the old man.


    "If I can kill one grade of Shenhai realm, I can kill you as a second grade!" Su is cold.


    The old man gritted his teeth and looked at the coming of the sword. Although he had endless resentment and anger in his heart, he also sighed at the end.


    "I''ll give it to you..."


    "Bang!"


    The knife awn explodes directly, that aftershock lifted the old man''s clothes, but did not hurt him.


    "Don''t say anything to Su Mou. It''s a matter between our families. If you really don''t intervene, why are you here?"


    Su Han said faintly: "in this world, there is no truth at all. If there is, then whose fist is hard, who is the truth!"


    No one speaks, all are silent.


    Su Han suppressed everyone with a strong attitude.


    First class God sea environment is not satisfied, directly cut open the body, take away the original God.


    Second class God sea is not satisfied, but also a knife, life forced you to yield!


    Even they are like this, let alone the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm.


    However, Su Han was not willing to ask for the gold and blood of their own life.


    Every drop of his life''s gold blood appeared in Su Han''s hands. There were more than a hundred of them, including the remaining three old women who had the first grade and the second grade.


    Su Han showed a satisfied look and collected all the life''s gold and blood, and then looked at Wan Yan Honglie.


    "There is bound to be a great war between Tianshan Pavilion, Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong, and this war will surely have a perfect result, and it is not a trifle."


    "Now, the devil''s sect has become an affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect. You should be very clear about what to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Wan Yan Honglie looked gloomy and uncertain. After a moment, he said, "I know..."


    "And I think you should know."


    Su Han smiles and nods. He believes that Wan Yan Honglie is a wise man. Otherwise, he will not give his life to himself.


    "How to move between the devil God sect and them, or how to walk, if you can..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly and takes a look at Wan Yan Honglie, and then says: "if you can, you''d better let him use his whole power to encircle our Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Wan Yan Honglie couldn''t help but look up at Su Han: "you mean..."


    "I give you several kinds of magic, and you give them to your disciples. As far as I know, there are about a million real disciples of the demon sect?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Wan Yan Honglie nodded: "a total of 1.2 million, all of them are magicians. As for the rest of the martial arts, it will cost more than 10 million, but they are all hired by me."


    "It''s just like them, isn''t it?" Su Han glanced at the old man and the old woman. The latter''s face was suddenly a little ugly.


    "What magic do you want to give us?" Wan Yan Honglie asked tentatively.


    "Big magic."


    Su Han looked at Wan Yan Honglie and said, "it''s a real big magic. It''s different from the big magic that you''re going to show before. What I''m going to give you is to attack large magic in groups!"


    "What?"


    Wan Yan Honglie took a cold breath and said in an incredible way: "do you still have this kind of magic? Your magician cultivation... "


    "What kind of magic I have has nothing to do with my magic cultivation."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I know that you look shocked on the surface, but in fact you don''t care about it. After all, you are the devil God sect. In the past, it was comparable to 72 sects, right?"


    Wan Yan Honglie can''t help but show a touch of embarrassment, because Su Han is right, he really doesn''t care.


    "About half a month, come to Tianshan Pavilion, and I will give you these big magic."


    Su Han gently relieved his breath and said, "there are four in all, one for 300000 people. Although the magic cultivation of the disciples of the demon God sect is still low, the number of them is enough to gather the magic elements. The power should be comparable to the middle-level group curse."


    "What?"


    Wanyan Honglie opened his mouth in surprise and his eyes widened.


    Forbidden incantation is what every sorcerer yearns for, just like every friar yearns for an imperial instrument, even a sub immortal one!


    Wanyan hongliegui is the fifth level mage master, but he doesn''t master any forbidden mantra.


    With the original strength of the demon God sect, at its peak, there were actually several forbidden incantations, but as time went on, with the disintegration of the demon God sect, these forbidden mantras had long been unknown after many years.


    At the moment, Su Han is going to give him four large-scale group magic which is comparable to the intermediate forbidden incantation. Can Wan Yan Honglie not be shocked?


    "Believe me, I will give it to you, and I will give it to you."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "let''s call it a day. Don''t let me down. Understand?"


    "Yes." Wan Yan Honglie sighed helplessly.


    "Well, in the shortest possible time, collect me magic stones. The more, the better. I have great use." Su Han said again.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The evil god sect, does not enter the stream clan gate, but in today, Su Han effortlessly, is to take it down.


    It is true that if you catch a thief, you should catch the king first.


    The disciples of the demon God sect will only follow the orders of Wan Yan Honglie, and will not explore what happened.


    As for WAN Yan Honglie, as long as he doesn''t want to die, Su Han believes that he must not dare to do something in secret.


    Without too much hesitation, Su Han left here and returned to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    As soon as he came back, he told Ren Qinghuan and other senior officials of Tianshan Pavilion, and Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi were very happy. After all, with the help of the powerful sect of the demon God sect, the odds of winning the battle between Tianshan Pavilion and the mudangzong and Qingmu pavilion would be much greater.


    Su Han went to his cave.


    He also has to depict the four large groups of magic, but also to merge the magic elements, which will take time.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the cave, Su Han just landed, and saw a huge figure over the top of the mountain, trying to leave.


    "Come back!"


    Su Han frowned and held out his big hand. He pulled the tail of the leather dragon back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Qinxian exclaimed discontentedly, and the pipilong was also staring at Su Han angrily.


    "Empty sky realm?"


    Su Han felt the breath of Xiao Qin string. He was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "the cultivation is very fast. How long does it take to reach the virtual heaven state?""Not like you."


    Xiao Qinxian seemed to be talking with his nose and hummed: "no matter how fast I practice, there is still a great gap between me and you. However, my young master has made some breakthroughs in this period of time. Qin technique and Xiao Shu have made great progress. Therefore, we can promote our cultivation and reach the virtual heaven realm."


    "Very good."


    Su Han casually praised a sentence, and then said: "what are you going to do?"


    "Blind date!"


    Xiao Qinxian said, "my friend introduced me to a lady from a wealthy family. I''m going to have a look."


    "Young lady of a rich family again?" Su Han''s way of smiling.


    "It''s really a rich family this time!"


    Xiao Qinxian glared at her eyes and said, "I''m very talented and charming, but I haven''t got a partner so far. I''m not like you. I''m the master of the cabinet and my sister Ning. I''ve got four wives. Tut, they''re more beautiful than each other, and your daughter Cough, well, I didn''t mean anything else


    Looking at Su Han''s more and more cold look, Xiao Qinxian can''t help but shiver.


    "You''d better not mean anything else."


    Su Han said: "go quickly, come back early, after a period of time, there will be a big war, and then you still need to play Qin and Xiao."


    "Really? Ha ha ha, I''m worried about my hands itching! " Xiao Qinxian was suddenly excited.


    This pair of cheap, let Su Han can''t help but think of Lin Fengjie and that damned fat man.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll introduce you to two friends." Su Han suddenly said.


    "Men and women?" Xiao Qinxian''s eyes shine.


    "Men."


    "No, goodbye!"


    With a sweep of its tail, pipilong broke free from Su Han''s palm and left quickly with the figure of Xiao Qin Xian.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles and enters the cave.


    Yang Ying is sitting there cross legged, obviously very focused, do not know Su Han back, Su Han did not disturb her.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, half a month, unconsciously has passed.


    Wan Yan Honglie didn''t break the appointment, or he didn''t dare to disobey Su Han''s words.


    In the early morning of that day, he took the old man, the old woman and others, and appeared on the top of Tianshan star.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    At the moment, although the magic God sect is already a subordinate sect of the Phoenix sect, it is obvious that in the eyes of Tianshan Pavilion, the demon God sect still has the qualification to be equal with itself.


    Therefore, Ren Qinghuan didn''t ask big, and Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi and others personally came out to meet him.


    Su Han did not show up. He was always in the Holy Son Xumi precepts until Zhou Linghui came to Su Han''s cave with Wan Yan Honglie, and only then did he walk out of the cave.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, there is a good disciple..."


    Wan Yan Honglie looks at the figure in white standing outside the cave and sighs softly.


    The expression on that face is not only to be bent, but also resentful, or helpless.


    Zhou Linghui slightly pondered and said: "Lord Wanyan, Su Han is not a killer. Everything he does is helpless. After the transition of this time, I believe he will give you all his life and blood."


    "Really?"


    Wan Yan Honglie''s eyes flashed.


    Zhou Linghui does not know whether this is true or false, but it is undoubtedly a calming agent for him.


    After all, his own life has been controlled by others, but he is still worried.


    "Really." Zhou Linghui also nodded.


    "Come up."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came.


    Without saying a word, Wan Yan Honglie and others came to Su Han''s cave.


    These strong breath, let that small servant Yang Ying look immediately become a little white, at the same time look at Su Han''s eyes, but also more awe.


    Obviously, the way these people treat Su Han There was some fear.


    "Now that I have been defeated by you, I will accept my fate."


    Wanyan Hongliang hugged Su Han and then said, "now, should I call you the patriarch, or what?"


    Su Han glanced at him and said, "for the time being, the Phoenix sect has not been separated. It''s just the name of the patriarch. You can call me Su Han."


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    Su Han is no nonsense. With a wave of his hand, four scrolls appear.


    "These four scrolls are the large group magic I promised you - sealing spirit, weakening, forbidding empty space and destroying!"


    "This..."


    Wan Yan Honglie took over the scroll. After a long pause, he raised his head and asked, "these What do you mean


    Only listen to Su Han''s explanation: "sealing the spirit is only effective below the virtual heaven. If 300000 people use it at the same time, it will be enough to block the spiritual power of tens of thousands of people, which is equivalent to blocking their cultivation!"


    Wanyan Honglie''s face changed, and immediately revealed ecstasy: "so terrible?"


    "You are also the level of the fifth level great mage, and the demon God sect was comparable to the existence of 72 schools. According to the principle, there should be records. How can you not even know these?" Su Han glanced at him.


    "That was before..."


    Wanyan Honglie showed a touch of embarrassment, and immediately said: "as for the cultivation of my five level great mage, it is hard to pile up with magic crystal stone. Just like you said before, my cultivation has nothing to do with what I know."


    "No, those who can reach the fifth level of the great mage are not ordinary people. You still have some qualifications."


    Su Han did not wait for Wanyan Honglie to speak, and then said: "say another three."


    "Weakening, aiming at the virtual heaven realm and the Shenhai realm, according to my guess, 300000 people will exert the weakening power at the same time. As long as the cultivation of the other side does not exceed the five level Shenhai realm, it will be useful."


    "No sky" means forbidding them to fly. There is no bottom outside Tianshan, only the sky. Flying is forbidden. You should know what kind of consequences it is. Of course, the main function of this prohibition is to prevent the people of Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong from leaving. "


    "As for the final destruction You don''t have to explain it. You''ll know it then. "


    "Hiss..."


    Wan Yan Honglie took a deep breath. Even the old man and the old woman in the second grade of Shenhai boundary were deeply shocked when they looked at Su Han.


    These sorcery, Su Han said simply, but they can guess how powerful they are.


    "Although we are on an equal footing with the Tianshan Pavilion and Qingmu Pavilion, the main reputation of the demon God sect lies in its financial resources. As for its strength, it has always been a disadvantage. After the separation, it has been relying on the employment of scattered repair to survive. Otherwise, there will not be so many religious sects that dare to attack my magic God sect."


    Wan Yan Honglie looked at the four scrolls with a wry smile and shook his head: "maybe, with these four magic scrolls, the real strength of my demon God sect can finally be displayed..."


    "It''s just now."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "in my hand, there are forbidden mantras, single forbidden mantras and group forbidden mantras. I have whatever you want. But I will not give it to you now. In the future, it will also depend on the performance of the demon God sect. "Wan Yan Honglie''s eyes are bright and he nods hard.


    "Well, first of all, you take these four magic scrolls back and let the disciples of the demon sect divide them into four groups, one for each group."


    Speaking of this, Su Han slightly pondered and said: "after they have mastered all these magic arts, I will give you another year to unite with the Mu Tang clan and the green wood Pavilion Come and besiege the Tianshan Pavilion


    Wan Yan Honglie frowned slightly and said, "it''s easy to say Qingmu Pavilion and mudang sect, but Yinyue sect and occult blood sect We still have some relations with these two sects. We have heard a little bit about the yinyuezong. However, the occult blood sect seems to have died in the Tianshan Pavilion. "


    "And then?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Those high-level characters of the occult blood sect will never give up!" Wan Yan Honglie looks at Su Han.


    Su Han looks a little cold, his eyes squint, silent.


    "That''s it


    Wan Yan Honglie bit his teeth and said, "I''ll hold them for a while, but I''m not sure how long it will be. After all, they are all in the first class of the sect. It seems that they are better than the demon God sect. However, the gap between the cultivation strength and the sect level has made them pay no attention to me."


    "Well, then trouble." Su Han smiles.


    "You are so polite. I''m really not used to it..." Wanyan Honglie''s insidious way.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Wan Yan Honglie and others left with the magic scroll.


    Su Han once again came to the assembly hall and discussed with Ren Qinghuan and many other high-level officials of Tianshan Pavilion about the future war.


    Three days later, Su Han returned to the cave again.


    There is still a year to go before the war.


    But in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, it is 130 years!


    In this 130 years, Su Han has to fuse at least two or even three magic elements!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Time is always passing quickly when it is not used.


    Three months passed before I knew it.


    There are two rays of light crisscross in the valley where Su Han is located.


    One red, one yellow.


    It is the fire attribute magic element, and the earth attribute magic element!


    In addition to these two magic elements, you can also feel the magic elements of other five elements around, which is gradually diffused.


    Obviously, Su Han has tried many times.


    "I didn''t expect that the first to succeed in the end was the fire attribute magic element, and the earth attribute magic element."


    Su Han raised his hand. In the white and slender palm, there was a ball floating slowly.


    The ball is red, but it is yellow inside. There is an extremely amazing breath from it. It is at least several times stronger than a simple magic element!


    "Red and yellow..."


    Su Han is playing with the unreal ball in his hand and mumbling to himself.


    "Before the fusion, my fifth level mage''s magic cultivation can only be regarded as the initial stage at most. If he fights with the virtual heaven realm, he can kill the second grade virtual heaven realm, but he is a little reluctant."


    "But at the moment, under the combination of fire and earth attributes, although it is still the early stage of the fifth level great mage, he can kill the second level virtual heaven realm, and it is no longer spoken of, that is, the third grade, which can also be destroyed!"


    The fusion of magic elements is just like Su Han''s nine masters.


    The accomplishments, or those accomplishments, did not increase or decrease.


    But the real comprehensive combat capacity has been greatly improved.


    The fusion of fire attribute and earth attribute''s magic cultivation is just like Su Han''s fusion of the first and the second, but it''s just the difference between the magic cultivation and the martial arts cultivation.


    "Even so, the attack power of magic cultivation is stronger than that of martial arts cultivation!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Su Han said to himself, "I can feel it. Today, the fusion of the two magic elements can kill three levels of virtual heaven realm. But if the three kinds of magic elements are combined, it is not only able to kill the fourth level and the fifth level virtual heaven state, but also not my opponent!"


    "And if all the magic elements of four or five elements are fused At that time, my magic cultivation will be more terrible


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath, closed his ears and closed his eyes, and tried to fuse the third magic element again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the time of Su Han''s cultivation, the high-level of the three sects had gathered here.


    There is no doubt that these three sects, of course, are the green wood Pavilion, the Mu Tang clan, and the demon God sect.


    This is a meeting between the real senior leaders of the three clans.


    The Lord of the demon sect, Wanyan Honglie.


    Green wood Pavilion master, Duan yitrace.


    Patriarch of Mu Tang clan, Xie Lian!


    Qingmuxing, naturally, is the planet where Qingmu Pavilion is located. In terms of scope, it is almost as big as Tianshan star. The comprehensive strength of the whole Qingmu Pavilion is similar to that of the previous Tianshan Pavilion.


    At the moment, in the main hall of Qingmu Pavilion, the three main sect leaders are sitting here.


    Duan Yixun looks middle-aged and looks dignified. He is dressed in purple and gold dragon robes. He is also a strong man in luxury.


    Xie Lian, the patriarch of the Mu Tang clan, is old and seems to have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. His eyes are slightly drooping and his face is upright.


    "Lord Wanyan."


    Duan Yixun''s majestic face showed a little excitement at the moment, and said with a smile: "it''s said that the magic God sect has developed a huge magic crystal vein? I''m here. Congratulations


    Thank you very much


    With a faint smile, Wan Yan Honglie immediately said, "the devil God sect is really happy about this matter, but if you want to come to the happy place of sect leader Duan, it should not be here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, master Wanyan is also the one who knows me!"


    Duan yitrace laughed: "today we three gather here for only one purpose, that is, for Tianshan Pavilion, this is not a secret, so don''t hide it, say what you have."


    Although the resources of Tianshan pavilion are not comparable to those of the demon God sect, they are not comparable to those small forces.


    If the Tianshan Pavilion can be wiped out, and the resources of Tianshan pavilion are divided up by their three clans, the number is absolutely huge.


    And this is just the resources of Tianshan Pavilion itself.


    In addition, there are the crystal veins occupied by the Tianshan Pavilion, the Tianshan star, and all the places in the starry sky station


    All this, no doubt, is what excited Duan Yixing.


    Not only Duan Yixun, but also the patriarch of the Mu Tang clan, Xie Lian, who has never been smiling. After hearing Duan Yixun''s words, his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Everyone knows that war, although cruel, is also the fastest thing to improve the strength of a clan!How can it be better to look for resources from one''s own clan than to plunder other clans'' resources directly?


    "Tianshan Pavilion must be destroyed!"


    Wanyan Honglie looked cold and said: "although we don''t see the resources of Tianshan Pavilion, we can be better than nothing in the end. The most important thing is He even dares to move the disciples of the demon God sect. He is really tired of it! We have been addicted to the magic God sect for many years. Many people have forgotten that the original strength was comparable to that of the seventy-two sect. This war is also to let the world have a good look at it. The demon God sect is still the original one! "


    Listening to Wanyan Honglie''s words, looking at the undisguised arrogance on his face, Xie Lian and Duan Yixun look at each other, and a touch of irony flashed in their eyes.


    However, the irony soon dissipated. Duan Yixun clasped his fist and said with a smile: "yes, the magic God sect is a wizard sect, and the magician is the most powerful existence in the whole lower star realm! This time, there is the magic God sect''s hand. That day, the mountain Pavilion will not escape our palm! "


    Xie Lian also said with a hoarse voice: "I''m afraid that Ren Qinghuan thought that we had forgotten this matter and were complacent in Tianshan Pavilion."


    "In this war, we will be the leader of the demon God sect!"


    Wanyan Honglie stood up abruptly and said in a loud voice: "some time ago, our sect got several extremely powerful magic, and we must arrange it outside the Tianshan star in advance. At that time, we have absolute confidence, we are bloodless and will take down the other party at one stroke!"


    "Really?"


    Duan Yixun and Xie Lian both looked happy. The former asked, "what big magic?"


    "Confidential." Wan Yan Honglie smiles mysteriously.


    "You old man, ha ha..." Duan Yixun burst into a silent laugh.


    "But in terms of time, it will take a few months."


    Wanyan Honglie said: "these large magic, practice is too difficult, you also need to understand."


    "No harm!"


    Both of them waved a big hand: "isn''t it just a few months? If we can let the three disciples of our sect survive safely and destroy the Tianshan Pavilion, why not


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The three looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Time flies, eight months, soon passed.


    The third magic element, water attribute magic element, has been thoroughly integrated by Su Han!


    This is what Su Han did not expect.


    He expected that he would fuse a magic element again in the eight months'' time. However, he did not expect that the third fusion would be water attribute!


    Water attributes and fire attributes are mutually exclusive. If fire attributes and wood attributes are fused before, then there is nothing strange about the integration of water attributes. After all, wood attributes are combined with each other and have a gentle force, which can pull the two together.


    But at the beginning of Su Han''s fusion, it was fire attribute and soil attribute, which was somewhat unpredictable.


    "After all, I''m still a little low on magic."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and sighed in a low voice: "even in the last life, it was only with the help of extremely precious treasures that we reached the level of Dharma God. It was not the result of self-cultivation. It took longer time to explore magic."


    This time, it''s a mistake, but obviously, this road is right!


    After integrating the three magic attributes, Su Han could clearly feel that his magic cultivation, even if he was still in the early stage of the fifth level great mage, was totally different from that before.


    Under the magic, the four grades of virtual heaven are no longer Su Han''s opponent, that is, the five grades. Su Han is also confident to kill him!


    This is the key to permanent magic!


    That is to say, at the moment, these magic elements can be fused even if they break through to the sixth level, the seventh level and even the Dharma saint!


    However, the more the realm in the future, the stronger the magic elements, and the slower the integration.


    Therefore, Su Han will choose this moment to merge, which is beyond the best period of integration.


    If you can, it''s better to fuse these magic elements when you are a magic apprentice, because at that time, the magic elements are the purest and the power is small, and there will never be a case of being possessed by the devil. Moreover, it is relatively easy to fuse them.


    "Before, my time was spent on the cultivation of martial arts. It can''t be said that it''s a waste. It''s also to protect my life..."


    Su Han stood up and murmured to himself, "well, the matter has come to this point, and it can''t be retrieved. In the future, as far as possible, the integration is, if it really can''t be integrated There is no way. "


    Su Han''s character is not tangled, but extremely free and easy.


    Just like those natural materials and treasures, if you know that these things exist, but you can''t get them, can you still keep worrying about them all the time?


    "Eleven months from the outside world, it has been nearly 120 years since the Holy Son Xumi commandment."


    "Let''s see how those guys are doing."


    In the silence, Su Han''s figure twinkles and comes to the place where the Phoenix sect is.


    Countless figures sit cross legged here. They are all practicing with their eyes closed. They are extremely focused and never distracted.


    The war clan is in one place, the five Shenwei groups are in one place, the three regiments are in one place, and the last one is naturally the ordinary disciple of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han is most concerned about the war clan.


    The breath on their bodies is not astringent, sent out, Su Han can easily feel.


    "It''s all Spirit body state? "


    Slightly a Zheng, Su Han opened his mouth, eyes show shock color.


    The six million people of the war clan, the weakest in breath, have already reached the spiritual realm!


    "This..."


    Su Han was stunned, full of shock in his heart, and a sense of excitement burst out of his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it is worthy of being one of the top ten races, the Galactic galaxy and the warlords."


    "This is just to untie the third seal. It has been practiced so fast. How fast would it be if all the seven seals were untied?"


    The people of the war clan are said to be monks, but for Su Han, they are absolutely one by one the most precious treasures.


    Each of them has a strong blood of war clan. It is one of the top ten races in the galaxy. The horrible body is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    A one level spiritual realm is able to compete with the five quality spiritual realms. At the moment, all of these six million people have reached the spiritual realm!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the six million spirit body realm, not to mention those who do not enter the stream, even the occult blood sect and the silver moon sect, can not have it!


    Spirit state is not a strong one, but it is also the mainstay of the mainstream sect.


    Yinyuezong and yinxuezong are two sects, which can add up to six million spirit state, which is already very good!


    "However, although the body of the war clan is strong, it needs a lot of resources. In principle, the spirit Crystals I gave them are not enough..."Su Han frowned slightly and was puzzled in his heart.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the distance and turned into a figure.


    "These guys, good food and drink, and I have to run errands for them." The murmur came from the mouth of the man.


    It''s Ling Xiao!


    The breath on his body has not been restrained. Su Han''s mind is clear and clear at once.


    Yipin, shenhaijing!


    This kind of cultivation is like a sledgehammer, which bombards Su Han''s heart hard again and almost suffocates him.


    "Suzerain, are you out of the customs?"


    At this time, Ling Xiao also saw Su Han and could not help but be happy.


    Su Han nodded slightly, looked up and down Lingxiao: "if you continue to practice like this, the leader of the Phoenix sect will give it to you in the future."


    "Cut, even if it''s really given to me, I don''t want it!" Ling Xiao deliberately shows a proud look.


    Su Han was speechless.


    Although he has his own preparation of those gods, but Lingxiao''s training speed is really too fast.


    If according to the outside world, how many years did he come up?


    It has been from a common realm to a sea of gods?


    Simply in terms of training speed, even Su Han is a hundred thousand miles worse than Lingxiao!!!


    "This is the horror of the combination of the goblin and the celestial bodies of the day." Su Han took a deep breath.


    "By the way, Lord, I don''t have the original spirit. When can I have more preparation?" Ling asked with a smile.


    Su Han almost spurted blood and rolled his eyes fiercely: "do you think this lower class star domain belongs to my family? How many yuan gods do I want? It''s not easy to prepare those for you, OK? "


    "Haha, the Lord is so kind to me, of course I know it!"


    Lingxiao immediately laughed and complimented, "but the Lord certainly doesn''t want to see my two terrible constitutions wasted? After all, you are so cute... "


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    In addition to zhanzu and Lingxiao, the strength of other people in Fenghuang sect has also been greatly improved.


    Of course, in addition to the purple night God guard group, there is also the moon god guard group.


    After all, 500 million magic stones are still too few. The total number of the two Shenwei groups is 800, 000, and the average number of them is about 600. In fact, the 600 pieces of magic crystal stones have already been used up during the time of emperor xumaijie.


    Helpless, they have to try to integrate magic elements, this is the only way.


    As for the cultivation of martial arts, there are some chicken ribs for them, so Su Han doesn''t intend to let them practice.


    Focus on magic!


    However, it is too difficult to fuse magic elements. Su Han was able to fuse three magic elements because of his previous life experience.


    For Liu Yun, Hong Chen and others, they have no idea about this. For more than 100 years, there has been no successful integration of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly looked at Ling and said, "what are you talking about just now?"


    Ling smile Leng for a moment, immediately react to come over, toward Su Han blink an eye, smile way: "hey hey, patriarch, that beauty Pavilion Lord is really good to you!"


    "How do you say that?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "Master, don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused, OK?"


    Ling Xiao quipped her lips: "the crystal you gave us has been used up for a long time. Since then, we have been using the crystal of Tianshan Pavilion. If you had not given me the right to enter and leave xumaijie at will, I''m afraid that all the people of Fenghuang sect will be starved to death by the crystal."


    "You mean Ren Qinghuan, has been practicing for you In Su Han''s mind, the cold face appeared.


    "Well." Ling smiles and nods.


    "I see."


    Su Han took a deep breath and asked Lingxiao some other things. Then he left the son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference hall.


    Many high-rise buildings of Tianshan Pavilion gathered here again.


    Ren Qinghuan is still sitting in the first place like an iceberg, and her beautiful face is more moving against the background of her beautiful hair.


    Su Han arrived, looked around, and finally said to Ren Qinghuan, "thank you for your spirit crystal."


    "I just lent it to you for the time being." Ren Qinghuan said lightly.


    Su Han showed a wry smile and said nothing more.


    However, Zhou Linghui sent a message to Su Han: "you really have to thank the pavilion leader for this. Although the cultivation of Fenghuang sect is low, there are many people. If you don''t mention it, you will not be soft hearted to use Lingjing! The master of the pavilion almost gave more than 90% of the Lingjing in the Tianshan pavilion to the people of the Fenghuang sect, which attracted a lot of complaints from the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. "


    Su Han''s body shakes and looks at Ren Qinghuan again.


    The latter, as if nothing had happened, looked indifferent and could not see what great pressure they were under.


    Su Han knows how much Lingjing is stored in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Su Han also knows how fast the disciples of Fenghuang sect devour Lingjing.


    Therefore, he did not think Zhou Linghui was lying.


    This matter, Su Han deeply in the heart.


    "There''s a month, a year to go."


    Su Han relaxed his voice and said, "one year is the time we have agreed with the devil God sect. If there is no accident, within this month, the magic God sect will reply to me. At that time, the siege from Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong should begin."


    Speaking of this matter, in addition to Ren Qinghuan can keep calm, other people are showing an excited look.


    For Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong, if Tianshan Pavilion can be destroyed, they will get huge resources.


    But for Tianshan Pavilion, why not?


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoyaozi looks at Su Han.


    Su Han smiles and nods with great certainty: "yes."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" Xiaoyaozi burst into laughter.


    "The Phoenix sect will not join the war for the time being. Their accomplishments are still too low." Ren Qinghuan road.


    Su Han looked at her and said with a smile: "according to my original plan, I didn''t want the Phoenix sect to participate in this war, but obviously, I underestimated these guys. This time, they will also take part in the war. Moreover, I will let them take the lead to break through the defense of Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong for Tianshan Pavilion! "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, all the people frowned slightly and looked at Su Han in doubt.


    "Are you serious?" Ren Qinghuan narrowed his eyes.


    When the people of Fenghuang sect came up, many high-level people in Tianshan Pavilion had felt their accomplishments, almost all of them were in the world!


    Now, only one year has passed. How can we possibly participate in such a war?


    "Are those Lingjing really used by the disciples of Fenghuang sect?" Seal a sudden way.Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "seal a regiment leader, what do you mean? I don''t need those Lingjing. Do you want to hide them on purpose? "


    Feng Yi also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and immediately showed embarrassment.


    Ren Qinghuan glared at him fiercely and didn''t give him any good face.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Ye coughed lightly, stood up and said, "Su Han, it''s not the problem of appointing the commander. You don''t know the rumors in Tianshan Pavilion during this period. Many people secretly said that the master of the pavilion would marry you in the future, so even the Tianshan pavilion was given to you, which led to the Fenghuang sect being the mother''s son, and the Tianshan Pavilion being the stepmother''s son..."


    "As for Lingjing It''s not the fault of those disciples. "


    "Even if it''s you, do you think that some ordinary realms can devour the Spirit Crystal so fast? In the past year, many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion needed Lingjing, but they were unable to apply. Almost all of them were... "


    "All right


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Mo Ye''s words.


    You can see that her face is a little red.


    Mo ye turned her mouth in secret and remained silent.


    "Let''s talk about the fight first."


    Ren Qinghuan then said, "although we have 50 million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong are not so simple. If we want to destroy them, we still need to pay some price."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyaozi also nodded his head and said: "this matter must not be ignored, because there are many clans who covet the resources of Qingmu Pavilion and mudang sect. They are probably waiting to reap the profits. Even if we really wipe out Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong, it''s hard to guarantee that those forces will not attack us. Moreover, there are Yinyue sect and occult blood sect eyeing us!"


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "the powerful inflow level sects can''t see this kind of resources, let alone the 72 sects. Therefore, we need not worry about the background of Qingmu Pavilion and mudang sect. As long as we can destroy Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong, then the next thing is easy to say! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Half a month later, Wanyan Honglie, the leader of the demon God sect, wrote that all the disciples of the demon God sect had been prepared. Although the magic of the four large groups was not too skilled, they had all learned it.


    In the letter, Wan Yan Honglie was worried.


    The power of those four large-scale magic, because of the reason of confidentiality, even the disciples of the demon God sect have not really exerted them, so Wan Yan Honglie does not know the true power of these magic.


    Therefore, he worried about whether the magic could work. After all, Su Han also said that the role of these four magic arts in the war would be extremely obvious.


    And once the demon God sect can not play the power of these four magic, then, it is very likely that this war will be defeated.


    The result of the failure -


    is the demise of Tianshan Pavilion and the demon God sect!


    In this regard, Su Han only wrote back two words - peace of mind.


    His own magic, can he not know how powerful it is?


    ¡­¡­


    Another half a month.


    On this day, Su Han walked out of the cave and looked through the sky as if he could see the endless dark starry sky thousands of miles away.


    Heavy snow, still falling from the sky, endless.


    On the ground, although the blood is flowing, but because there are too many snowflakes, which leads to a lot of blood and water, so that the whole Tianshan Pavilion floor, has not passed the heel.


    When the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion walk, they are basically flying on the water. If not, they will be soaked in blood.


    This heavy snow, from the beginning to now, has lasted for nearly two years.


    "Newspaper --"


    the sharp voice suddenly came from the distance.


    Little maid Yang Ying''s pretty face changed slightly. She seemed to know what was going to happen.


    Before arriving at the cave, a figure bent over to Su Han and said, "elder martial brother Su, people from Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong have appeared and gathered in the south of Tianshan star and are gathering."


    "At last?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his mouth lifted a smile: "I''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    "Do they all know about it?" Su Han asked.


    "Other disciples have come to inform."


    The disciple hesitated a little and said, "elder martial brother Su, do you need to open the star array or protect the great array?"


    "No


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "is the demon God clan''s person coming?"


    "It''s already come, the first one to come." The outer disciple said.


    "I see. You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the back of the disciple, Yang yinglue hesitated and opened his mouth. Finally, he said, "elder martial brother Su, this battle Can we win? "


    "What do you think?" Su Han looks at her with a smile.


    This kind of look seems to give Yang Ying confidence.


    "I think I can win!" Yang Ying nods hard.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han touched Yang Ying''s head and said with a smile: "this battle, with your strength, can''t participate, and wait here."


    "Well!"


    Yang Ying nodded again and said solemnly and firmly, "I will certainly wait for elder martial brother Su to return triumphantly."


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. His figure flashed and went straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Tianshan star, the south gate.


    Tianshan star has two entrances, a South Gate and an east gate.


    And the most commonly used, of course, is the south gate, because there is a teleportation array to dozens of planets around.


    Therefore, many disciples, or outsiders, come and go from the south gate.


    This time, the three main gates besieged the Tianshan Pavilion, which is also the south gate!


    There are few transmission arrays in the east gate, so you have to go through the south gate. As long as you can trap the south gate, the disciples of the mountain Pavilion will not want to leave that day!


    A large number of figures, like locusts in general, densely gathered outside the Tianshan star.


    Although the star of Tianshan Mountain is big and the sky is even bigger, there are three ancestral gates, with a figure of more than 30 million standing on the sky, it still seems a little shocking.


    The breath of that road burst, a face with confidence, murder, contempt, and ridicule!


    All the eyes were fixed on the top of Tianshan star.


    On the South Gate of Tianshan star, there are already millions of Tianshan Pavilion disciples gathered here.


    Tianshan star did not open the star array, nor did it open the grand array of protecting the patriarchal sect. There was no obstruction between the two. As long as the three major sects started to fight, the millions of disciples would bear the brunt and be taken as the target of attack!


    However, the three sects did not make a move for the time being, and they were also gathering, and from the thick irony on their faces, it seemed that they did not care about Tianshan Pavilion.


    In fact, it is also true. Why should they care about the three sects under the same level and one besieged the Tianshan pavilion?"Tianshan Pavilion, Tianshan star, ha ha ha..."


    Laughter, suddenly from the crowd.


    There is a figure that exudes a terrible breath to many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    He was wearing a dark purple robe. He looked gorgeous and dignified.


    It is the master of green wood Pavilion, Duan Yiwen!


    At the moment, his face showed a thick color of excitement.


    As a matter of fact, the state of mind of a god sea state should be calm and should not be so.


    But there''s no way. At the thought that Tianshan Pavilion is about to be destroyed, many resources of Tianshan Pavilion, even the whole Tianshan star, will belong to Qingmu Pavilion. Duan Yixun''s body will tremble with excitement.


    If they can lead a planet today, it is almost the limit. It is really difficult to break through.


    How can we be so excited?


    "Gentlemen."


    Duan yitrace stood in front of him, staring at many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, and said faintly: "the master of this green wood Pavilion, I advise you to surrender and not kill."


    Hearing this, the disciples were gloomy, but did not speak.


    "Ha ha, those who don''t know are fearless..."


    Duan Yixun shook his head slightly, looked at an old man over there, and said with a smile, "thank you, how are the mudangzong''s preparations?"


    "It''s going to take a little bit more time. We''re not fully there." Xie Lian said lightly.


    "Yes, after all, it is necessary to prepare for such a sudden war. Ren Qinghuan, who wants to come to this moment, is already pale and weak? Ha ha ha Duan Yiwen laughs again, and his disgusting face can be seen at a glance.


    The martial monks of the magic God sect gathered in another direction, but the real disciples of the magic God sect, that is, the 1.2 million magicians, were completely scattered and wrapped up the whole South Gate of Tianshan star


    They also wrapped up many disciples of Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong!


    At the beginning, Duan Yixun and Xie Lian also had some doubts, but according to Wan Yan Honglie''s words, that is to surround the whole Tianshan star. If the Tianshan Pavilion doesn''t surrender, that disciple will not want to escape!


    Therefore, Duan Yixun and Xie Lian didn''t think about anything else. After all, the magic God sect was all magicians, while the martial arts friars gathered on the other side. They thought that there was no reason for WAN Yan Honglie to have a single moth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Time, in the process of slowly.


    The people of the three major sects are gathering, and the disciples of Tianshan pavilion are also gathering.


    At the south gate, millions of Tianshan Pavilion disciples have arrived.


    Standing in the starry sky, there is a steady stream of figures, which seems to be spreading out the fastest speed towards the south gate.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at these figures, Duan Yixun snorted coldly. His voice was mixed with the power of cultivation, like thunder.


    "Up to now, an hour has passed. Is Ren Qinghuan still sleeping and dreaming, and only let you disciples come out? What''s the use of following this kind of cabinet master? "


    "Nonsense


    On the Tianshan star, a figure slowly rises into the sky. It is the elder, xiaoyaozi.


    "Green wood Pavilion, Mu Tang Zong, demon God sect!"


    Xiaoyaozi said, "if you are such a clan, you only know how to invade, enjoy yourself, and completely ignore the life and death of their disciples. Where is the so-called patriarch like you


    "What are you talking about?"


    Duan Yixun suddenly looked cold, pointing to xiaoyaozi and saying, "if this clan has no mistakes, you should be the elder of Tianshan Pavilion, xiaoyaozi?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at him coldly without opening his mouth.


    After listening to Duan Yixun, he said, "what are you, dare you talk to me like this? Just a virtual heaven realm is seven grades. This clan can kill you by backhand. Do you believe it


    "Then you will have a try!" Xiaoyaozi is not afraid at all.


    "It''s really a great courage. A virtual heaven state dares to challenge this sect like this."


    Duan yiscar''s face suddenly shows a murderous opportunity: "come on!"


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Duan billion trace.


    "My disciples of Qingmu Pavilion, have you finished assembling?" Duan Yixun asked impatiently.


    "In half an hour, we''ll be able to assemble all of them." The green wood Pavilion disciple respectfully said.


    "Good!"


    Duan Yiwen took a deep breath and pointed to xiaoyaozi and said: "in this case, this clan will allow you to live for another half an hour!"


    "It''s not sure who will die or who will live." Xiaoyaozi sneers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    As the disciple of Qingmu Pavilion said, not only the green wood Pavilion, the Mu Tang sect, but also all the people of the demon God sect have been assembled completely.


    "Ren Qinghuan, get out of here!"


    Duan Yiwen did not hesitate any more, and directly began to shout: "many men covet your beauty, but in my opinion, strength is the real hard truth! You are also the leader of Tianshan Pavilion. You are the one with a strong sea state. We have been here for nearly two hours. However, you are still like a turtle with a shrinking head. If you are afraid, you should surrender quickly to save our time! "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here


    Many shouts, in this instant, from the mouth of the three main sect disciples, together called out.


    All of them were shaking weapons in their hands. They had the power of cultivation. The sarcasm became more and more intense.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    A figure suddenly flashed through the void, like a rainbow. The speed was as fast as it could be. Except for Duan Yixun, Xie Lian and WAN Yan Honglie, others could not see clearly.


    Almost in an instant, the figure was rushing into the crowd of green wood Pavilion.


    The next moment, a startling blue sword, across the void, straight to a hundred million mark.


    "Boom


    The astonishing roar blows at this moment. Duan Yixing is not afraid of it. His figure retreats slightly. There is an iron chain in his hand. At the end of the chain, there is a huge ball, all of which are sharp spines, emitting a cold color.


    He did not say a word, a wave of his hand, the iron ball was immediately carried out, and the water blue sword, direct collision.


    Both contact, are mercilessly trembling for a while, immediately annihilate in the starry sky.


    Everything happened at a very fast speed, until now, before the figure, just showed up.


    Once pale yellow gauze clothes, at this moment into dark blue.


    The beautiful hair, like 3000 green silk, falls down like water.


    His beautiful figure, beautiful face, and icy breath like an iceberg all indicate his identity.


    Tianshan Pavilion master, Ren Qinghuan!


    When you see Ren Qinghuan clearly, many of the disciples of the three major schools can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Not because of Ren Qinghuan''s strength, but because of She''s really beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is not an illusion, but is born with it.


    In particular, that cold temperament, so many men''s hearts, are rising a desire to take it over."You''re out of here!"


    Duan Yixun stares at Ren Qinghuan and sneers at him: "I thought you were going to be in Tianshan Pavilion all your life."


    Ren Qinghuan slightly raised his eyes, the long sword pointed at a section of billion marks, indifferently said: "you are not worthy."


    "it doesn''t match, but you has the final say."


    Duan Yixun looked scornful: "Ren Qinghuan, don''t say that this sect is merciless. Although you have 50 million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, you and I all know that such wars depend on the victory or defeat of the high-level! What''s the use of more disciples? I have already explored clearly that the Shenhai realm of Tianshan Pavilion is only two. How can you compete with so many powerful people in our three major sects? It is enough to crush you to death just by being a high-level demon God sect, not to mention my green wood Pavilion and Mu Tang clan


    "You''re talking too much nonsense."


    The wind whistling, will Ren Qinghuan''s hair blowing, fell on the white and smooth face, seems to take a kind of sad beauty.


    Her nature is that she will not hesitate. At the moment, her voice falls down, her steps step out again, and runs straight to Duan Yixun.


    Duan Yixun sneered, the figure quickly retreats, and at the same time shouts: "green wood Pavilion, hands on!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The disciple of Qingmu Pavilion, who had been prepared for a long time, did not say a word. The overwhelming bombardment came and formed a line of defense. For a moment, Ren Qinghuan''s figure was really stopped.


    "Although the sea of men tactics is useless, it depends on what level you have. You are not good enough for the sea of gods." Duan Yixun stands in the distance, looking at ease.


    "Boom


    There was a roar in the distance. Suddenly, it was the patriarch of the Mu Tang clan. Xie Lian made a move.


    Under his old figure, however, there is an extremely terrifying force.


    At the moment, the earth shaking, God sea boundary pressure distribution, shocked the world.


    There are countless illusory swords, which are like sword arrays, turned into storms and whirled from the starry sky.


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyebrows frown lightly. When the sword is swept, the sword''s light turns to be illusory, and it''s hard to chop it on the illusory sword storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Boom


    When the two hit each other, the illusory storm was annihilated directly, and Ren Qinghuan''s sword was lax in an instant.


    "In the pavilion of Tianshan Mountain, there seems to be another sea of gods."


    Xie Lian comes to Ren Qinghuan not far away, her clothes are lifted and her breath comes out.


    "Let him get out. Don''t waste time. Since Tianshan Pavilion doesn''t intend to surrender, you will die here today."


    "God sea realm, will not come out for the time being, give you a virtual heaven realm, do you want to?"


    Just then, a faint voice came from afar.


    Many eyes to see, there is a white figure, is stepping on the void, step by step, towards here.


    It is true to walk, and it is indeed step by step, but each step will span countless distances. After the voice falls, it has left Tianshan star and appeared in the starry sky beside Ren Qinghuan.


    When they saw this figure, the people in Tianshan Pavilion immediately showed their excitement and could not help shouting in unison: "see elder martial brother Su!"


    "Well?"


    Duan Yixun stares at Su Han, frowns slightly, and immediately sneers: "who is my way? It turns out that it is Su Han who is fighting over the steps! But you can fight through the empty sky realm, can you fight the Shenhai realm? Can''t you come out and find death? "


    Hearing this, the demon God clan there, Wanyan Honglie''s face couldn''t help twitching for a while.


    Do you want to die?


    Maybe only he knows Su Han''s strength best.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to Duan Yiwen here. Instead, he turned to Ren Qinghuan and said in a soft voice, "what do you do so fast? I can''t even catch up with you. "


    Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful eyes lifted up and fell on Su Han''s sharp facial features. On his cherry lips, a thrilling smile bloomed.


    "After me? It depends on how you chase... "


    Listening to the obvious words, Su Han could not help but touch his nose and said: "you''d better go back first, women''s family. What is it to rush into a group of big men?"


    "Can''t women fight?" Ren Qinghuan snorted.


    This posture, let a lot of people are Leng there, even the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, are stunned.


    They have never seen Ren Qinghuan look like this, in their impression, Ren Qinghuan has always been like a queen, high above, extremely cold.


    "It seems that there is no cold woman, but I haven''t met the man I love..." Many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion sigh in their hearts.


    Su Han was not used to Ren Qinghuan''s gesture, and said in embarrassment, "you can''t listen to me Now that I''m here, why don''t you just stand there and watch


    "Good."


    This time, Ren Qinghuan was very obedient. He nodded his head gently and immediately took up his sword. He actually stood there and didn''t seem to intend to do it.


    Two people this as if nobody else''s mouth, let Duan Yi trace and Xie Lian are frown tightly.


    They came with great confidence to destroy the Tianshan Pavilion.


    In their imagination, Ren Qinghuan should be extremely angry, and Su Han should be very afraid.


    This in Ren Qinghuan and Su Han''s face, obviously did not see what they wanted to see.


    Therefore, they have no reason for a burst of anger!


    "Shut up


    Duan Yixun pointed to Su Han and said, "what kind of thing are you? My sect, master Xie and master Wanyan are all here. You don''t pay any attention to it. Instead, you talk about love here?"


    "You still have!"


    Duan Yixun looks at Ren Qinghuan again: "the leader of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain is always famous for his coolness and nobility. Even if the young patriarch of Yinyue sect comes to propose a marriage, he is rejected by you. Unexpectedly, he will be ridden by an unknown disciple!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s look immediately cold, a surprising chill, burst out from her body.


    Su Han gently relieved tone, pointing to Duan Yi trace, but Chao Ren Qinghuan said: "kill him first, how about?"


    "Thousands of cuts!" Ren Qinghuan gnawed his teeth.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded gently, and his figure flashed. He was like a ghost and came to Duan Yiwen.


    Duan Yixun was stunned, and his face changed slightly, and he retreated immediately.


    He did not expect that Su Han''s speed would be so fast!


    "Qinghuan asked me to cut you into pieces."


    Su Han''s palm turned, and the magic knife appeared at night, pointing straight at Duan Yixun.


    "So, you''re going to die ugly."


    "Hum!"


    Duan Yiwen is not afraid at all. Even though Su Han''s speed is very fast, speed does not represent strength.


    In Su Han''s body, he felt a taste of virtual heaven.


    A product of virtual heaven, even if it is strong, but also strong God sea?


    "Boom


    The huge iron ball was carried to Su Han fiercely. Although it was in the void, the strength of Shenhai realm was indeed very strong. Under the wind, it seemed that there were some ripples in the starry sky around.Su Han faintly smiles and waves fiercely at night.


    "Boom


    The terrible knife awn, burst out in this instant!


    Directly into three thousand Zhang long, in that dark, hidden in a very strong golden light.


    "Imperial ware?"


    Duan Yixun''s look changed again, until now, he could see clearly the grade of the polar night.


    When he opened his mouth, the knife awn collided with the iron ball, which was a top-grade Xuan ware, but under the knife awn of the extreme night, it was like a mud ball, and was directly cut into two parts!


    "Huh?"


    Duan Yiwen''s face changed greatly!


    The iron ball was cut in half, and the chain from the iron ball broke like a sharp hissing sound!


    "How can it be?"


    Duan Yixun can''t believe it. His eyes are wide.


    Even if he found out that the grade of Jiye was imperial ware, he was still not afraid. After all, Su Han''s accomplishments were there. Even if he was given a piece of imperial ware, how could he exert the real power of imperial ware?


    But Su Han''s knife awn, it is easy to tear his ball, so that the chain in his hand, is also cut in two!


    What does that mean?


    Duan Yixun is not stupid. He knows almost instantly that Su Han''s comprehensive strength is not just superficial cultivation!


    "Qingmu Pavilion disciples, let''s do it together!"


    After Duan Yixun ordered, he yelled to Xie Lian: "master Xie, this man is not an ordinary virtual heaven state. Don''t waste any more time. Let''s do it!"


    Xie Lian nods, but has not yet waited for him to hand, Su Han is the index finger to stretch out, toward the section billion trace there gently.


    "Definitely!"


    A word fell, Duan Yixun''s face changed again, and almost all his eyes were staring out.


    The figure that it intends to rush out of it maintains that posture, as if locked in the void.


    At a glance, it looks like a statue or a painting. It can''t move at all.


    "Wow


    Su Han steps out, across the starry sky, straight to Duan billion mark.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, endless attacks are coming from all directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Leng hum, a thousand years of life consumption, a huge golden light curtain, in an instant across the top of his head.


    "Boom, boom!"


    That many attacks fell, enough to millions, for a moment, even let the extreme God sky shake violently.


    As Duan Yixun said, the sea of people tactics is useless for the strong, but it depends on what kind of strong people they are.


    Among the disciples of Qingmu Pavilion, there are the most spiritual realm, but there are also spiritual realm, virtual heaven realm, and even another Shenhai realm!


    And the most important thing is that there are innumerable people who have performed the art of joint attack.


    This kind of joint attack is very powerful. Even if it is performed by 100000 people together, millions of people have done it dozens of times.


    Of course, the secret arts of Jidao and Shentian cost Shou yuan to display. Moreover, Su Han''s own strength is equivalent to that of Shenhai realm and Qingmu Pavilion. It''s impossible for Su han to use this attack to smash Jidao Shentian.


    "Looking for death!"


    Su Han looks cold, knowing that Jidao God will not collapse, but also be attacked by these mole ants some bored.


    "Wow


    As soon as the night was swept out, the blade spread to 5000 Zhang.


    Just listen to a bang, knife awn rush into the crowd, immediately is a burst of rage.


    Countless sad roars came, and there were figures cut into two or collapsed directly!


    The huge vacuum zone appeared from the place where the knife fell, and the people around were stunned.


    "Hiss


    There was a big breath of air.


    Both the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and those of the three major sects have witnessed it with their own eyes. Under Su Han''s blade, there is no room for resistance, and they are killed directly!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One after another of the original gods did not die for the time being. Fortunately, they escaped.


    But at the moment of their escape, an extremely terrifying swallowing force, fiercely from around the role.


    "Well?"


    "What is this?"


    "Help me Help me


    These gods are all roaring, with a strong sense of panic, sent out the shrill roar.


    When they look back, they can find that an extremely terrible unreal figure is standing up slowly from behind them!


    This figure is expressionless, can''t see the appearance clearly, but can see that it is ten thousand feet high!


    If a mountain, although illusory, can stand there, give a huge pressure.


    "What is this?"


    Xie Lian is also looking at the illusory figure. He can feel the horror of the swallowing power, which comes from this horrible figure!


    "Wow!"


    The huge swallowing power surges out, swallowing all the original gods in the struggle to the mouth.


    And until now, just a man in red clothes, from the illusory figure, slowly emerged.


    The man was handsome, sitting cross legged, eyes closed, but his body was shaking with excitement.


    It''s Ling Xiao!


    "This is..."


    Ren Qinghuan also saw Ling smile, she was slightly stunned, some incredible.


    "Shenhaijing?"


    Ren Qinghuan froze there.


    When Lingxiao came up from longwuxing, she also personally came out to receive him.


    At that time, Lingxiao was just an ordinary place!


    How long has it been? a year? two years? Has reached the sea of God?


    It is to Ren Qinghuan''s mood that I can''t believe.


    "Is he Tong Lihui?"


    At the moment Duan Yixing is imprisoned by Su Han. Xie Lian can only look at Wan Yan Honglie.


    "No


    Wan Yan Honglie shakes his head: "this is another god sea realm, Tong Lihui is not this kind of appearance."


    "Asshole!"


    Xie Lian immediately gritted her teeth and cursed, "the news you sent us from the demon God sect says that there are only two Shenhai realms in Tianshan Pavilion. How come there is one more?"


    Wanyan Honglie frowned and snorted coldly: "what I said is Tianshan Pavilion. There are at least two Shenhai realms, not only two!"


    Xie Lian looked gloomy, but also knew that this was not the time to quarrel. She said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s let the disciples of the demon God sect do it right now!"


    "Don''t you always boast about the four big magic that the disciples of the demon God sect have learned? Now let me have a good look, don''t let me down! "


    Yan Honglie did not open his eyes.


    Xie Lian doesn''t care about him here, and runs straight to Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han, the polar night constantly sweeping, every fall, can take at least tens of thousands of people''s lives!He is like a giant, and these disciples of the three major sects, in addition to the Shenhai realm, are just ants.


    Under one foot, enough to trample to death!


    "Master Xie, you''d better save it."


    Just when Xie Lian came to the place behind Su Han, a cold laugh suddenly spread out.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Lian looks at each other, frowning.


    From each other''s body, he also felt a breath of God sea state.


    "Aren''t you looking for Tong Lihui?"


    "I am," the man said with a smile


    "It''s you


    Xie Lian snorted coldly, and immediately said: "Mu Tang Zong, let''s do it all. If you are a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, you can''t forgive me! Ziqing, fight with me to kill this man! "


    "Boom


    Tong Lihui''s head, a long gun swept out, straight down, straight to Tong Lihui''s head.


    There is a young man with a long gun in his hand. His face is full of murders. It is obviously what Xie Lian called "purple green".


    The breath on his body is also the realm of God sea!


    In the face of the two God Sea States, Tong Lihui did not dare to ask big, cold hum, cultivation broke out, roaring out.


    Ren Qinghuan stands not far away, and a large number of attacks are destroyed by the sword.


    When she looked back, she saw the endless figure at the South Gate of Tianshan star.


    "Tianshan Pavilion disciple, kill!" Cold voice, from under the lips of Qinghuan cherry.


    "Kill


    The sound of hissing, shouting and killing immediately became a mass.


    In fact, the battle between the non - liuzongmen is no different from that in Longwu.


    The only difference is that the cultivation strength is different and the number of monks is different.


    They don''t have much resources and money to buy those magic crystal cannons that can cause great damage in war.


    So, they still have to fight to death!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure has come to Duan Yiwen. There are millions of Qingmu Pavilion disciples who can''t stop him. He killed hundreds of thousands of them.


    "You, you..."


    Duan Yixun struggled as hard as he could. It seemed that the time of the mind fixing skill had passed, and his body finally felt a little loose. But at this moment, the word like a devil came into his ears for the second time.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    The fall of this word, let Duan Yi scar whole body hair burst, scalp numbness.


    His figure, was once again, frozen in the air!


    "What kind of magic are you!" He hissed and growled.


    Su Han didn''t answer. With a long knife, he directly cut off the head of a hundred million marks.


    What Ren Qinghuan said was a thousand cuts. He could do it, but he didn''t do it. It was a waste of time and It''s really inhuman.


    But Duan yitrace''s death is inevitable.


    After his head was cut off, Duan Yijin''s body also collapsed. His original spirit appeared, but he was still imprisoned there without moving for half a minute.


    "Regret it?"


    Su Han stood in front of him, staring straight at Duan Yiwen, like a starry sky.


    "If you don''t use this kind of magic and fight me squarely, you can kill you a hundred times in a flash by virtue of your cultivation of virtual heaven state!" Duan Yixun still shouts.


    "You didn''t beg for mercy. You have backbone, but in my opinion There''s no brain


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly and turned at night. He slapped Duan Yixun yuan Shen fiercely with the blade.


    "Boom


    Duan Yixun''s body suddenly shocked, and he felt that his accomplishments had to be lax.


    The effect of the mind calming skill disappears at this moment, but he can''t mobilize the power of cultivation at all.


    Su Han grabs it and throws it directly to Lingxiao.


    "Help me Duan Yixun yelled at the disciples of Qingmu Pavilion.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Immediately, a line of figures fly out, want to save Duan Yi trace.


    But at this moment, that has been closed eyes Ling smile, suddenly opened eyes!


    "I will swallow him up. How can you stop him?"


    "Wow


    Its palm outstretched, toward the green wood Pavilion here, a fierce grasp.


    This kind of action seems to have affected the huge magic shadow of swallowing the sky behind, just like the big hand of mountains and rivers. At this moment, it is also fiercely raised, towards the green wood Pavilion, and caught it with a bang.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the terrifying power of swallowing demons is displayed!


    Countless muffled sounds were heard, but all the disciples of Qingmu Pavilion who were touched by the palm of their hands all burst open and the yuan God was caught!


    In their panic, they wanted to escape, but the huge unreal palm, with irresistible impact, pasted their original spirit to life on it, and continued to bombard other green wood Pavilion disciples.


    When the body of a hundred thousand people broke open, Duan Yiwen''s original God was finally caught!


    "The quality is not good, but the quantity is enough!"


    Ling smile''s eyes twinkled, and her mouth lifted a strong smile: "these yuan Shen, should be enough to let my cultivation, reach the second level of God sea state..."


    "Dare you Duan Yixun screamed with grief.


    "Why not?"


    Ling Xiao snorted coldly, and the mouth of the swallow sky shadow behind it suddenly opened, and the endless yuan Shen, including Duan Yi scar, was directly thrown into it.


    "Boom


    At the moment of throwing it in, Ling Xiao''s figure immediately swells. Even if it''s the shadow of swallowing the sky, it''s also at this moment, which increases by 1000 Zhang again, reaching the height of 11000 Zhang!


    The breath of terror is rising rapidly. Anyone can feel it. It is not temporary, but permanent!


    "Evil cultivation This man is evil cultivation


    "How could his accomplishments grow so fast?"


    "The Lord is dead The Lord is dead


    In the green wood Pavilion, countless disciples roared.


    They have witnessed Duan Yixian''s body collapse, and also witnessed Duan Yixian''s original spirit being engulfed by Lingxiao.


    This is a scene they never thought of.


    From the real war to now, even five minutes have not arrived, his Lord has been killed!


    Green wood Pavilion did not think of, Xie Lian, not to mention.


    His face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    Su Han''s terror strength is deeply displayed in front of him at this moment.


    Xie Lian knew that even if she changed herself into a section of billion marks, it would be the same fate.


    "How can a level of virtual heaven be so strong?"


    Xie Lian clenches her teeth and flings away Tong Lihui with one hand. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Wan Yan Honglie.


    "Wanyan Honglie, what are you waiting for


    But don''t want to, Wan Yan Honglie but slightly shakes his head, seems to be some guilty way: "Xie Lian, you You shouldn''t do it to Tianshan Pavilion. "


    Xie Lian Yizheng: "what do you mean?"


    "Alas..."


    Wan Yan Honglie sighed, "I''m sorry."


    Xie Lian immediately widened her eyes, as if she had guessed something, but she could not believe it."Wow


    At this moment, Su Han''s palm waved, there is a towering light, covering the entire range of Tianshan Star South Gate.


    "Phoenix sect, come out!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One after another of the figures, can be called endless, from the starry sky, slowly emerged.


    "Well?"


    Xie Lian''s pupils shrunk: "anyone else?"


    "As I said, you shouldn''t do it to Tianshan Pavilion." Wan Yan Honglie looks at those figures and opens his mouth to Xie Lian again.


    "Phoenix sect, prepare!"


    At this moment, Lian Yuze''s voice came from the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    "The five God guard groups protect the Lord''s wife. The three legions are scattered around. The war clan Kill


    "Kill


    With the fall of this startling roar, millions of figures, all at this moment, burst out the breath of extreme terror.


    These breath, at least are spirit body state!!!


    "What?"


    Ren Qinghuan couldn''t believe it. On her beautiful face, she was shocked.


    She knows all these people!


    It''s just like that Lingxiao. When it comes, it''s just ordinary. But in a short time of one or two years, how could Have you reached the spirit state?


    What''s more, this spirit state is obviously not the breath of martial arts cultivation, which is clearly


    Clearly is the most difficult to practice, the breath of physical cultivation!


    Not only Ren Qinghuan, Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi, but also their pupils contracted at the moment, revealing a thick color of horror.


    Countless disciples of Tianshan Pavilion stayed there for a while.


    They finally understand why the people of Fenghuang sect need so many spiritual crystals


    Before, they were still secretly complaining that the Fenghuang sect had taken away Lingjing, but the pavilion master ignored them and indulged all the time, which made it difficult for their disciples of Tianshan pavilion to use Lingjing.


    Many people once believed that these Lingjing were not used by the Fenghuang sect for cultivation, but by virtue of the relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, they wanted to empty the Tianshan Pavilion.


    But at this moment, that thought, completely dissipated.


    In a year or two, from the world to the spirit, and still the body!


    By contrast, if they were given so many sprites, could they do it?


    No, they can''t!


    You can''t give them more crystals!


    "Is this the Phoenix sect?"


    Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi and others looked at each other and said with almost one voice: "like Su Han, they are all demons..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    There is no doubt that although the strength of the people of Fenghuang sect has not been shown yet, the shock brought by the breath to Tianshan Pavilion is extremely huge.


    The six million children of the war clan are headed by Xuanyuan dome, who has already stepped into the four grade virtual heaven realm. They are like sharp swords and have a great momentum!


    "The warlords are as fearless as the Phoenix!"


    Xuanyuan dome opened, the sound turned into thunder, deafening.


    "Fearless battle of Phoenix!"


    Endless children of the war clan raise their hands and open their mouths at the same time.


    The voice, clearly not in the roar, but under the force of the horror of the body, combined the voice of a full of six million people, so that the whole field, is a pause.


    As if time is still at this moment, many eyes, with shock, look at them.


    "The war clan does not die, like the Phoenix does not die!" Xuanyuan dome opens again.


    "The war clan does not die, like the Phoenix does not die!"


    "A war clan''s anger is like a phoenix''s anger!"


    The fall of this last sentence, Xuanyuan dome palm toward the void, four grades of virtual heaven realm of the war clan physical strength, at this moment burst out.


    "The war clan is fearless, the war clan will not die, the war clan will not perish, the war clan Eternal life


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War


    The sound of surging earth turned into a storm and swept open in the starry sky outside the South Gate of Tianshan.


    All of us are in a daze at this moment.


    They can''t believe looking at the six million children of the war clan. It''s even more difficult to imagine how their prestige can be so terrible!


    "War clan, Phoenix clan!"


    Su Han killed tens of thousands of people with one knife, standing on the void like a God.


    "The war clan is here!"


    "Phoenix is here!"


    In the sound of clattering, more than ten million people kneel on one knee at the same time.


    At this moment, the war stopped completely. Even though they knelt down, the disciples of Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong stopped attacking.


    The only roar is that Xie Lian and other strong men are still at war with Tong Lihui and others.


    "This battle is the first battle after you come to the lower star region!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his voice was humming. Even though the stars were wide around him, it was as if there were echoes. Anyone could hear it clearly.


    At this moment, the night reaches out and points directly to the Mu Tang Zong and other disciples of Qingmu Pavilion.


    "The Phoenix sect is not benevolent, but it is not cruel."


    "Today''s World War I is your invasion. If Tianshan Pavilion is weak, it will surely be destroyed."


    "When the time comes, I will be su Han, director of the pavilion Qinghuan, elder xiaoyaozi, and vice chief Zhou Linghui Even the whole Tianshan Pavilion, thousands of disciples, will die! "


    "But even so, Su is still reluctant to create more killing. If tens of millions of corpses are placed here, it is extremely ugly."


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Every friar is a man who can fight under the stars of the Milky way!"


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you have to give up your life''s gold and blood and give up your arms and admit defeat!"


    With the fall of the last sentence, the green wood Pavilion, as well as the people here, are frowning.


    Xie Lian suddenly looked at Wan Yan Honglie and said with gnashing teeth: "Wan Yan Honglie, I''d like to ask you a word. Today, you are the devil God sect here What is it for? "


    "Help the Phoenix sect."


    Wan Yan Honglie didn''t hide it. Looking at Xie Lian, he said in a soft voice: "before again, my life''s gold blood has been handed over to Su Han, and the devil''s sect has become a subordinate sect of the Phoenix sect."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xie Lian was very angry and laughed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "I''ve made a lot of calculations. I didn''t count on your perfect face. You would betray us!"


    "If there is a demon God sect, I will die today, and I will never ask for mercy!"


    "We, monks, are fighting against the sky. This is how we practice and how we create a clan!"


    "We have tens of thousands of disciples of the shepherd''s hall. All of them are unyielding."


    Speaking of this, Xie Lian gave a slight pause and called out to the Mu Tang Zong: "although I am the Lord, I can''t stop you in this battle!"


    "Tell me, would you like to admit defeat in this war?"


    Hearing this, many disciples of the mudangzong were shocked and slightly silent.


    A moment later, someone said, "Lord, although the demon God sect is extremely shameless and has lost a lot of help, if we give them our life''s blood, we will have no good end either!"


    "Yes, with the strength of 20 million people in our Mu Tang Zong and Qingmu Pavilion, it is not certain that we will lose this battle!"


    "Even if you die, you have to put on one or two cushions."


    "Ha ha ha ha Monks practice, this is against the sky, we would rather die than surrenderHearing these hisses and roars, Su Han''s face suddenly changed into cold.


    He has given these people a chance, but the latter is still delusional that he can survive, and even delusion that he can destroy Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect.


    From the very beginning, it was their invasion that led to their unrepentant efforts!


    "If you want to die, Su will help you!"


    Su Han drank: "Fenghuang Zong, listen to my orders!"


    "Yes


    "Under the spirit, immediately retreat, return to Tianshan star, watch the battle!"


    "Above the spirit Start the slaughter


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of the sky burst out at this moment.


    Some figures flicker back to the Tianshan Pavilion, while others remain, which is the spiritual realm.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, get ready!"


    Ren Qinghuan also opened his mouth, so that many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were shocked and killed.


    "Demon God clan, prepare!"


    Wanyan Honglie opened his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on Xie Lian, frowning and persuading him: "Xie Lian, give up at this moment, there is still a chance to survive. You can see what happened to that hundred million mark. Take benzong as an example, although he gave Su Han his life''s gold blood, he still lives well. Don''t make a choice to regret!"


    "You have no seed, that''s your business!"


    Xie Lian disdained to smile: "Wanyan Honglie, do you really think that I am stupid to this extent? I didn''t think you would mutiny, but I''m not such a brainless person. It''s impossible for me to fight this battle. I''m not prepared at all! Do you think that with less than 20 million people, I dare to stay? "


    "What do you mean?" Wanyan Honglie frowns slightly.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, suddenly there was a sound of explosion, a ray of light, turned into a rainbow, and galloped towards here with extremely fast speed.


    Vaguely visible, that light is a huge illusory sword, and on this sword, is standing a dense endless figure!


    "Yinyuezong..."


    Ren Qinghuan''s face changed slightly.


    They can be recognized from the clothes they wear.


    That''s the entrance level sect, the silver moon sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The mighty figure, flying in the snow, came from afar.


    The speed of the unreal sword is very fast. At the first glance, it is still a little unclear. The second eye is very close to it, and the third eye is already coming.


    "Yinyuezong!"


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyes showed a cold color: "look at this situation, is already ready to fight against my Tianshan Pavilion!"


    As she said, yinyuezong had already begun to make the idea of Tianshan Pavilion for a long time. Otherwise, they would never have arrived in such a short time. Even they would not have known what happened today.


    "No harm."


    Su Han looked at the figures, narrowed his eyes, and said with a light smile: "it seems that although the monks in the lower star region are highly cultivated, they are also some careful eyes. If they are refused, they will become angry."


    Listen to this, Ren Qinghuan can''t help but look at Su Han: "that is also you refuse."


    "Then I''ll take care of it." Su Han smiles.


    Yinyuezong? Inflow level portal?


    So what!


    Don''t say it''s just a yinyuezong. It''s the occult blood sect. Today, Su Han wants them all to bury here!


    Before the goodwill reminder, but Xie Lian and others have not put it in their heart, and also combined with yinyuezong, together with Tianshan Pavilion.


    Now it seems that the so-called kindness That''s bullshit!


    You are kind to others, but others may not be kind to you.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of yinyuezong made the whole battlefield pause again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xie Lian laughed, glanced at Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, and said sarcastically: "Ren Qinghuan, Su Han bastards, you adulterers, are you really an old man and not your opponent? It''s true that those hundred million marks died are a bit of a coward, but the ending can''t be changed. Today, you will all die here, and the Tianshan Pavilion will also be destroyed! "


    Ren Qinghuan looks cold and his breath is surging.


    Su Han was looking at Xie Lian, reaching out at him in the extreme night, pointing to him, he said faintly: "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Next, Su won''t have any mercy. Anyone who dares to fight against Tianshan pavilion or even Fenghuang sect will be your burial place."


    "By you?" Thank you.


    "Who is Su Han?"


    At this moment, a violent drink suddenly came from the crowd of yinyuezong.


    Su Han frowned slightly. When he looked at it, he saw that there were tens of thousands of people standing on the front of an illusory sword.


    But in the front, there is a young man, as well as a middle-aged man.


    The drinking just now came from the mouth of this middle-aged man.


    "He is Wei Ziyan''s father, the silver moon patriarch, Wei Pingfeng." Ren Qinghuan said softly.


    Su Han nodded gently, and his figure flashed. Not far away, Wei Pingfeng said faintly: "Su is here. What''s the instruction of Wei Zongzhu?"


    "Are you su Han?"


    Wei Pingfeng looked up and down at Su Han, and immediately his face became cold. He snorted, "my son Yan''s marriage is just a piece of virtual heaven. If you say no, you can refuse it?"


    "What kind of cultivation I am, he knows best." Su Han glanced at Wei Ziyan.


    In the middle of the hall at first, Su Han killed the secret blood sect''s first grade Shenhai realm. Wei Ziyan could see clearly.


    Sure enough, but seeing Wei Ziyan''s face changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and said, "father, this man''s cultivation seems to be a level of virtual heaven, but his real strength is to be able to kill a product of Shenhai state."


    "So what?"


    Wei Pingfeng had already known this matter for a long time, and immediately said, "if he can kill a product of shenhaijing, can he still kill benzong?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to Wei Pingfeng, "yinyuezong, it''s too late to retreat at this moment. If you continue to entangle here, you can''t blame Su''s ruthlessness."


    "Arrogant!"


    Wei Pingfeng''s face showed anger. His figure flashed, and he crossed the void directly and came towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s face sank, looking at the direction of his rush, the index finger stretched out, direct display of concentration.


    "Definitely!"


    A word down, Wei Pingfeng''s figure, directly imprisoned in the air.


    However, to Su Han''s surprise, Wei Pingfeng''s face did not change. Instead, he sneered and seemed to have great confidence.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the roar suddenly came, and the stars around Su Han seemed to have been squeezed strongly. There was an amazing force surging from all directions, trying to squeeze Su han to death.


    "Separation?"


    At this moment, Su Han immediately understood that Wei Pingfeng, who he had settled down, was just a separate body.


    "It''s a little gain to kill you."


    Su Han sneered, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was immediately performed."Whew!"


    Under the speed of eight times, the figure almost instantly crossed the distance between Wei Pingfeng''s body and Wei Pingfeng''s body. At night, it spread out and swept down from his head.


    "Hiss!"


    There is no accident, the imprisoned sub body, at this moment, the blood splashes, the body turns into two parts, and the yuan God is directly dead!


    "Huh?"


    Wei Pingfeng obviously didn''t expect Su Han''s speed to be so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Su Han would be so decisive. Knowing that he was around, he didn''t look for him at all. Instead, he went straight to kill him.


    If someone else is killed, he will certainly be implicated. However, Wei Pingfeng''s practice seems to be different.


    His figure emerged, senleng stares at Su Han and says: "it is some strength, but the body of this clan is not only this one!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    When the voice dropped, the figures appeared all around in an instant.


    At a glance, there are dozens of them!


    These dozens of figures are all flesh and blood, and the body exudes the atmosphere of cultivation of the three levels of God sea state. It is impossible to distinguish which is the body and which is the real one!


    All the people around were shocked by these secret arts. They even felt that these incarnations were real, and even the cultivation of Sanpin Shenhai state was real!


    Only Su Han knew that this was absolutely impossible.


    If Wei Pingfeng really had the time to practice dozens of three level Shenhai realm, his own cultivation would have already broken through the fitness realm, and even had reached daozun!


    "Can you break the separation skill of this sect?"


    Wei Pingfeng sneers, dozens of separate body at the same time, like thunder general, deafening.


    "Ren Qinghuan, if you are arrested now and agree to be Ziyan''s wife, and let Tianshan Pavilion become the affiliated sect of Yinyue sect, what do you think of today? If nothing happened to me, I will take the disciples of Yinyue sect and leave immediately." Wei Pingfeng looks at Ren Qinghuan again.


    Ren Qinghuan raised the corner of her mouth, and her soul stirring smile bloomed again.


    "I''ll listen to him."


    The jade finger stretched out and pointed to the white figure standing in the middle of the Fenshen siege.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Ren Qinghuan''s words fall, immediately let many eyes, all toward Su Han.


    Wei Ziyan, Wei Pingfeng, and


    Yun Qianqian, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran!


    Their eyes, the same in the strange look, fell on Su Han, as if to say: "just say that there is a problem between the two of you, don''t you admit it?"


    "Father, come on!"


    Su Qing waved his fist to encourage Su Han.


    Su Yao shook her head gently when Su Han looked at her: "father, you are really finished..."


    Su Han was completely defeated by this pair of children.


    When Xiao Yuhui and others are not in the right place, he can open his mouth freely and say what he wants.


    But at this moment, the four wives are here. Even if Su Han really has an idea for Ren Qinghuan, he should also worry about Ren Qinghuan''s feelings!


    Embarrassed to touch the nose, Su Han can not help but look back at Ren Qinghuan.


    But before he could open his mouth, Xiao Yuhui said, "the leader of Yinyue sect is so indulgent in his son. He is helping him to be a tyrant. He wants to rob the women of the people. You can become the leader of the clan. What a big forest! There are all kinds of birds


    "And who are you?" Wei Pingfeng glanced at Xiao Yuhui.


    "I am his wife!" Xiao Yuhui pointed to Su Han.


    "Oh?"


    Wei Pingfeng suddenly had a strange smile: "it''s a little interesting. In front of his wife, he''s still hanging out with other women. I don''t think you''re strong enough to go there."


    As soon as Su Han looked cold, he was about to open his mouth.


    But Xiao Yuran was in front of him and deliberately said, "I''m willing to let Su Han hook three to four. What can you do? Besides, sister Qinghuan is so beautiful that she is not unqualified to be with my family Su Han. This should be called "love each other", how can it be called "hook three tie four"? Do you think they''re all the same as those dirty people in yinyuezong? "


    "Are you her wife, too?"


    Wei Pingfeng''s face sank and he said coldly, "it''s lucky that there are so many beautiful wives. It''s a pity that your good fortune will be buried here today."


    "I''d like to ask you, do you agree or disagree?"


    Su Han opened his mouth and listened to the four voices coming from behind.


    "We - disagree!"


    Su Han suddenly turns his head and looks at Xiao Yuhui''s four daughters. Ren Qinghuan is also showing a little strange color. Under that cold face, there is a little blush.


    "Father, women''s words can''t be trusted, mother, they are all face-to-face and behind the back. I think you are really finished..." Su Yao held out his hand to Su Han.


    Su Han also has some headache, do not want to say more on this matter, polar night unfolds, points to Wei Pingfeng directly.


    "If you want to die, come."


    "You didn''t make the right choice..."


    Wei Pingfeng immediately became as like as two peas, and at the same time he gave off a huge breath, which was exactly the same as the sea of three products.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the next moment, these dozens of branches all besieged Su Han. Even if others wanted to help Su Han resist, they couldn''t resist.


    And Su Han, also do not need others to help resist!


    "You have how many, Su MOU will cut you how many points!"


    In the cold hum, Su Han swept the night --


    "three knives to cut God, the first one!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, the knife''s awn, which was startling to the sky, has been transformed into 5000 Zhang Long directly. It takes Su Han as the center and presents a round shape. It suddenly sweeps out all around!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible red name, in this instant, the dozens of branches, about a third of them, were all chopped off!


    Blood sprinkling in the sky, the body is also rapid collapse, but Wei Pingfeng seems, still does not care.


    It''s like, although these sub bodies have the body, they don''t waste their efforts on it, so they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    In the starry sky beyond the south gate, only two men are fighting at this moment.


    Whether it is Fenghuang sect, Tianshan pavilion side, or yinyuezong, mudangzong, there is a tacit understanding that they have never made a move.


    They all seem to be waiting for the results.


    This is a battle between leaders of both sides. Undoubtedly, winning or losing will definitely determine the morale of both sides!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One third of them were killed, but there were a large number of them when Wei Pingfeng waved his hands.


    This time, with the rest of the previous ones, it has reached a hundred!


    What''s more, all of these hundred branches are emitting the breath of the sea state of the third grade God.


    "Let''s see, how about this art of separation?"


    Wei Pingfeng sneered: "you have the technique of imprisoning the figure. It''s really powerful. But I want to see how you imprison it!"It has to be said that Wei Pingfeng has some skills.


    Such as this kind of separation technique, even if there is no really strong strength, can also be regarded as superb, it is difficult to distinguish.


    "Strike together!"


    At the next moment, Wei Pingfeng opened his mouth again. The hundred figures sat down on his knees at the same time, holding his hands up to the sky. He turned into a huge palm. In the blink of an eye, he fused together, and with a loud noise, he patted Su Han.


    "Second knife!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the night swept out again. This time, the knife awn reached 8000 Zhang!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of fury pierced the starry sky. Under the chopping action, Wei Pingfeng''s palm collapsed. Half of his body was directly burst open at the moment and turned into blood mist.


    It''s strange that these incarnations have only body and no original spirit.


    "If you can kill, so can my clan!"


    In Wei Pingfeng''s eyes, there is a look of sarcasm. The remaining 50 branches are divided into two, two into four, and four into eight


    Just in an instant, thousands of figures emerged!


    "Hiss


    Looking at these figures, many people take a deep breath.


    Wei Pingfeng is not invincible, but he is also a peak figure.


    There are so many sub bodies as cover, even the fifth, sixth and even seventh grade shenhaijing. I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill him.


    "No face to face!"


    Su Han looks cold, and the third Dao''s wanzhang Dao awn appears at this moment.


    However, the ten thousand Zhang sword was floating in the air and was not cut off.


    "The third knife, the one left for you!"


    Cold hum, looking at the arrival of Wei Pingfeng, Su Han''s figure quickly retreated.


    In the retreat, the amazing magic elements, from all directions of his condensation, is a magic fruit, appeared in his hand.


    With one bite, the magic elements erupt again, almost all of which are like whirlpools, which are absorbed by Su Han.


    "I, Su Han, in the name of the first Dharma God, gather the strength of the dead and give you Wei Pingfeng Death to the body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "Wow


    That towering magic element, had been absorbed by Su Han, but now it burst out again from Su Han''s body, turned into black light, and went straight to Wei Pingfeng''s body.


    Almost for a moment, without waiting for Wei Pingfeng to react, the dark light suddenly scattered and fell on thousands of figures.


    And behind this dark light, the long blade is rapidly following, waiting to be cut off at any time.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, Wei Pingfeng''s body suddenly burst open.


    This kind of explosion, without any reason, is extremely abrupt. After the black light is shrouded, it expands itself, and then explodes, just like self explosion.


    And after the first split burst -


    "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Thousands of people have started to explode!


    One after another, the blood splashed and the body scattered. Although there was no original spirit, it was also clean and clean.


    "Well?"


    Wei Pingfeng''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the remaining half of the body. His cultivation power surged and turned into a golden light. He wanted to keep them.


    However, even if the power of cultivation falls into the body, it is useless at all. ,


    the sound of bang continues, and Wei Pingfeng''s yuan Shen is still dying!


    "This is..."


    In the distance, Wan Yan Honglie widened his eyes and looked at this scene with a short breath.


    "This is legendary Death is magic?!! "


    He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it!


    Death Magic, undead magic, curse magic


    As a magician, Wanyan Honglie naturally knows that all these magic are legendary magic!


    Magician''s attack power is already very strong, but if you have these magic blessings, it will be even more terrifying!


    Undead magic, can control the body, death is magic, if practice to the extreme, even can directly control a person''s death.


    And curse is magic, more strange, more brutal!


    Su Han has played before, can weaken the other side, if the strength is enough, can determine when a person, when to live, when to die!


    Under this kind of magic, we can''t even find out who the killer is!


    However, these magic are extremely weird and cruel, so the magician who has this kind of magic, in general, will not be recognized by the magic association, but will be pursued and killed!


    With the passage of time, these magic, has also disappeared in the long river of time, even if there are a lot of magicians, but also can not get it, has become a legend.


    This is also the reason why Su Han didn''t use death magic at the beginning.


    Wanyan Honglie did not expect that Su Han would die of magic!


    He believed that if Su Han''s reason was due to Su Han''s five level great mage master''s magic cultivation, once the death magic was applied, millions of spirits would die every time!


    This is the horror of magicians!


    "How can it be?"


    And in Wanyan Honglie shock, Wei Pingfeng that can not believe the roar, finally spread out.


    There are only ten left at this moment.


    He wanted to condense again, and whenever it came out, it would be eroded by the black fog, and immediately burst open.


    The speed of condensation and separation is not as fast as that of explosion!


    As a result, he became less and less separated. Even the remaining ten became five in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a dull noise again. This is the fifth split.


    "Bang!"


    This is the fourth!


    "Bang!"


    This is the third way!


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three separate bodies left. Wei Pingfeng''s look changed completely. He couldn''t believe his roar: "what kind of magic are you?"


    He''s not a magician, so he doesn''t know death is magic.


    And Su Han, obviously, would not answer him.


    "Wow


    The wanzhang sword was flying across the sky, pressing directly on Wei Pingfeng''s head.


    Finally, the remaining three figures, in another two muffled sound spread out, Wei Pingfeng the original, finally appeared!


    What Su Han controlled was Wei Pingfeng''s death, not his father. With Su Han''s magic cultivation at the moment, he could not let Wei Pingfeng, the original master of the three level God sea state, die directly.


    At this moment, the Buddha appeared, and without any hesitation, he directly cut it off!


    "Wow


    The starry sky vibrates, and the terrible pressure spreads out in the sky.


    Wei Pingfeng face color big change, pale, a layer of defense immediately appeared in the body.


    "No matter how much defense you have, it''s no use!"Su Han''s voice is flat, but it is mixed with a strong cold.


    That wanzhang sword awn finally falls, mercilessly splits in Wei Pingfeng body.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Listening to the muffled sound, all Wei Pingfeng''s defenses were like thin paper, which could not play any role in resisting it.


    Until the end --


    "hiss!"


    The body was torn, Wei Pingfeng''s spirit, in panic, suddenly rushed out!


    "Father


    Wei Ziyan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Lord!"


    Many of the disciples and senior officials of yinyuezong also had a violent convulsion, showing a fright.


    "Yinyuezong, do it Wei Pingfeng roared.


    At this moment, the body is cut open, and its cultivation power directly falls to the second grade of Shenhai state, and is extremely weak.


    He knew that Su Han could cut off his body with a knife, and he could cut off his original spirit with a knife!


    Therefore, yinyuezong must do something, otherwise, he will surely die!


    "Demon God clan, do it!"


    Su Han''s eyes swept over Wanyan Honglie, who immediately opened his mouth when he was shocked.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Endless magic elements, from the 1.2 million magician body to show.


    They had already been ready for it. At the moment, with the full face, they said nothing at once. The four large-scale magic bestowed by Su Han was finally put into practice!


    "Fengling!"


    There was a buzzing sound. It was 300000 magicians speaking at the same time.


    Although the three hundred thousand magicians have different skills in magic, they have already learned this big magic.


    At this moment, they join hands, the magic elements surging in the void, like a large cloud, in the magnificent, but also through the unspeakable strangeness.


    "Wow


    The light blooms, presents the ripple tendency, toward the distance quickly swept in the past.


    That green wood Pavilion and Mu Tang Zong''s figure of nearly 20 million, in this moment, half of them were swept by the light!


    Where the light sweeps through, any accomplishments, even the seven level spirit state, are directly blocked!


    Without cultivation, they can''t exert any power. They are just like ordinary people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "My accomplishments, my accomplishments


    "What''s going on I can''t raise my cultivation ability... "


    "My power It''s Sealed


    Tens of thousands of people, face in this moment, at the same time greatly changed!


    Without the support of the power of cultivation, they could not fly at all. At this moment, all the figures were floating along the starry sky towards the outside.


    "Kill!"


    In the cold look of Liuyun, he began to shout: "purple night God guard group, use the large-scale destruction magic, while these people''s cultivation is sealed There is no mercy for killing


    "Yes


    Hundreds of thousands of purple night guards opened their mouths at the moment. The huge magic elements formed a terrible destructive force, and bombarded the Mu Tang Zong and Qingmu Ge disciples who had been sealed for cultivation at the same time.


    Without cultivation, they can''t even resist at least!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of the sky, completely exploded.


    The figures in the shrill roar, looking at the coming magic, revealed despair, and Deep regret!


    It''s really remorse.


    Su Han had given them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it. They thought that with the arrival of yinyuezong, they could fight against Tianshan Pavilion and even destroy it.


    But who would have thought that the moment the war opened, they were sealed and cultivated, and the next thing they could meet was death!


    Without the cultivation, the attack of hundreds of thousands of people of purple night God guard on them is completely killing.


    In particular, under the magic of large-scale destruction, each attack can kill at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    It seems that there is a huge gap in the number of people. Hundreds of thousands of people have been killed. But in fact, in only one minute or so, the tens of millions of people have already died.


    A large number of Yuan Shen escaped from the body which was destroyed. The excitement on Ling Xiaolian''s face was hard to hide. With a wave of his big hand, he could catch up with tens of thousands of Yuan gods, and was immediately devoured by the ghost of swallowing the sky.


    Although these yuan gods, to him at the moment, have no great use, but it is not useless at all.


    Better than nothing!


    As long as the number is enough, even the original gods of the spiritual realm can quickly accumulate Lingxiao''s accomplishments.


    When the purple night guard started to kill these people, another 300000 magicians from the magic God sect also spoke at this moment.


    "Weaken!"


    Three hundred thousand people spoke at the same time, and the sound was like a storm.


    This time, the terrible Magic Elements condense, but it is no longer the spirit state and the spirit realm, but all the strong of the other side!


    Virtual heaven, God sea!


    Mudangzong, Qingmu Pavilion, yinyuezong


    The heads of all the strong men in the three main gates are now condensed with a layer of magic elements. Even though they are trying to resist them with gloomy faces, they can not resist at all.


    Su Han has said before that 300000 people exert their power at the same time. This weakening power is effective for all the strong people under the five level God sea!


    And now it turns out that it is.


    Those virtual heaven realms were originally fighting against the strong men of Tianshan pavilion or Fenghuang sect, but their accomplishments fell suddenly under the erosion of this weakening force!


    Moreover, this kind of drop is definitely not a layer.


    There are seven grades of virtual heaven, which directly fall to six grades, and then five grades, four grades and three grades


    As long as the magic elements are enough, their cultivation will be weakened all the time!


    "Boom, boom..."


    A famous xutianjing was killed. Before he died, they were full of reluctance.


    They can''t kill each other, even if they can''t.


    However, at the moment, it is so unclear that there is no cultivation, but it is weakened, unable to display the peak combat power, resulting in being killed!


    Xie Lian, Ziqing, the yuan God of Wei Pingfeng, the leader of Yinyue sect, and Haijing, the digital God of Yinyue sect


    It''s all at this moment, weakened cultivation!


    Magic, they can not resist, especially this kind of strange magic!


    In the end, they said that their cultivation was not strong enough. If they were five grades or above, the weakening power could not erode them at all.


    However, they are not!


    "Damn it


    Looking at a strong man who was slaughtered, Wei Pingfeng''s anger will turn into waves and drown him.


    But what can he do?


    He himself is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he can''t protect himself!


    That had already lost the body, thus fell to the second class God sea realm of cultivation, in this weakened force, fell again!


    Shenhai state is not the end point, almost in the blink of an eye, it fell to the seven grade virtual heaven!


    What makes Wei Pingfeng even more frightened is that at the moment when he fell into the seven grade virtual heaven, a figure in white appeared in front of him."Father, be careful!"


    Wei Ziyan''s voice came from afar.


    Su Han looks cold, sweeping out fiercely at night!


    "Wow


    It''s only ten feet long, but the speed is extremely fast.


    "Hiss!"


    Only listen to the sound of the body being torn, that knife awn through Wei Ziyan''s figure, tear it in two!


    His original spirit rushed out and avoided the attack of the knife awn, but Ling Xiao''s big hand swallowing the magic shadow was at the moment, directly grasping it and throwing it into his mouth.


    "Ziyan


    Wei Pingfeng eyes instant blood red, the eyeball son all want to stare out: "Su Han, you die!"


    "Damn you!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han directly grasped the yuan God of Wei Pingfeng.


    Wei Pingfeng, who has fallen to the Qipin Xutian realm, is still weak. To Su Han, even a mole ant is not as good.


    "It seems that the occult blood sect did not appear like the silver moon sect?"


    Su Han stares at Wei Pingfeng, light way: "pour is let me some disappoint, I thought, today will even the occult blood clan, solves together."


    "The occult blood clan will take revenge for us, you will not die well!" The killing of Wei Ziyan obviously made Wei Pingfeng want to crack. Even if he was caught by Su Han, he was still cursing.


    "Is he just a secret blood sect?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He turns to seal Wei Pingfeng and throws it to Lingxiao.


    His cultivation was weakened, but the yuan God still belonged to the third grade of Shenhai state. The role of Lingxiao was bound to be great and could not be wasted.


    After killing Wei Pingfeng, Su Han turned to look at the battlefield.


    However, in the field at this moment, it is totally a one-sided trend.


    There are 50 million people in yinyuezong and 20 million in mudangzong and Qingmu Pavilion, which is more than 10 million more than Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect!


    However, under the great magic of the demon God sect, the silver moon sect was completely slaughtered.


    No matter the ordinary disciples of the spiritual realm and the spirit body realm, or the so-called strongmen of the virtual heaven realm and the Shenhai realm, they all fell in the midst of the howl of hatred!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    The third big magic - Forbidden air!


    It''s already been used.


    The so-called forbidden air, as Su Han said before, is to prohibit the other party from flying, which is also equivalent to sealing a part of the other party''s spiritual power.


    The forbidden space, whether it is for the spirit realm, the spirit body state, or for the virtual heaven state, the God sea state, all work.


    The many figures, like locusts, were broken wings and fell from the starry sky toward the ground.


    However, this is the starry sky, there is no ground, and no one knows where they fell.


    But Suhan won''t let them go.


    So, the fourth big magic - destruction!


    At Su Han''s command, from the hands of 300000 magicians, directly launched!


    "Wow


    That endless magic element, at this moment, condenses into a dark purple light. In the turbulent void, it is like a storm that can sweep the whole heaven and earth, almost sweeping the South Gate of Tianshan star!


    This is the destructive power, the real destructive power, belongs to the magic destructive power!


    The terrifying power and breath filled in it changed the faces of many disciples of yinyuezong, qingmuge and mudangzong just by feeling.


    They were frightened, flustered, frightened, but helpless.


    Under the three magic powers of sealing spirit, forbidding emptiness, and weakening these three large-scale magic, many people in the three main gates have almost completely lost their strength to resist.


    Even though there are 70 million of them, at this moment, there are only less than 30 million people who can really resist and have not been affected by these four great magic.


    "Destruction!"


    At a certain moment, a hum came out. It was the voice of hundreds of thousands of people speaking together.


    This voice integrated into the magic elements, the latter immediately swept out, the dark purple light covered the sky, with a terrorist attack, directly surrounded the Yinyue sect of five million people!


    "No No


    "Help, help


    "Spare me my life, I immediately quit this battle, and from now on, I will never be the enemy of Tianshan Pavilion again!"


    "All of you will not die well. You will not end well. You will have retribution for your cruel killing."


    Many screams, howls and even angry growls came from the mouths of these five million people.


    "Boom


    Almost after they fell, there was a sudden loud noise in the crowd.


    At a glance, it looks like a volcanic eruption. The purple magic elements are exploding rapidly at this moment. No matter how much cultivation you have done, you will be directly annihilated!


    In the first moment, a million people died.


    The second moment, two million people died.


    Until the fifth moment, just a few seconds have passed, five million people, then disappeared between heaven and earth, no longer see their figure.


    Even the yuan God has not been left.


    Where they were standing, there was a vast vacuum, as if no one had been there from the beginning.


    "Hiss


    The sound of endless cold breath.


    Not only the surviving disciples of yinyuezong and Qingmu Pavilion, but also those of Tianshan pavilion are staring at me in disbelief.


    Magician''s terror, the terror power which can play in the large-scale war, at this moment, thoroughly, clearly, reflected in front of them!


    With the number of 300000 people, in a few seconds, kill five million people!


    What kind of hierarchy can we achieve this step?


    Only the magician!!!


    Even the disciples themselves and even the master of the demon sect, Wan Yan Honglie, have grown up at this moment. They are deeply shocked by the power of this large magic.


    "Is this really big magic?"


    Wan Yan Honglie murmured to himself: "this is only 300000 magicians. If three million magicians work together, it will only be destroyed once. The 50 million people of yinyuezong will all perish..."


    He himself is a magician. He thinks that he has studied magic thoroughly. Otherwise, he can''t reach the level of the fifth level mage.


    However, at the moment, he found that he overestimated himself.


    There are people outside, there are days out of the sky!


    Every big magic given to him by Su Han was so terrible that countless martial monks were frightened.


    At this moment, Wan Yan Honglie suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to let the demon God sect become the subordinate sect of the Phoenix sect.


    Because, not to mention these big magic things, not to mention that Su Han still holds the forbidden incantation, only to talk about the strength of the Phoenix sect is not as simple as Wan Yan Honglie thought!


    Wan Yan Honglie saw with his own eyes that each of the six million people of the war clan was like the God of war!They have martial arts, but the breath is very low, they rely on physical strength!


    Even if you give a fist to a spirit state, it''s a spirit body!


    Even if a few or even dozens of people besiege them, they will not be injured, but will be killed.


    And this kind of person is not just one, but Six million!!!


    Wan Yan Honglie can''t believe what kind of man Su Han is. He can train so many evil disciples under the condition that he can kill three grades of Shenhai state with one grade of virtual heaven state!


    In addition to the children of the war clan, Wanyan Honglie can clearly see the terror of the five God guard groups and the three major legions.


    The special constitution of Shenghan Shenwei group, under each expansion, will emit various kinds of light.


    Some of them are swollen, some are colorful, some are behind the scenes, and some are even fighting directly across a big realm!


    Anyone can see at a glance that these people are not ordinary people, but in the legend, heaven and earth give, seize the nature of this life Special constitution!


    And this special constitution, in the Phoenix sect, has been found from the original hundreds to nearly 10000!


    Not only is wan Yan Honglie shocked, but also Ren Qinghuan, who has been killing the strong man with his sword, is full of strong shock in his beautiful eyes.


    When Fenghuang Zong just came up, she didn''t look down on her, but the gap between her accomplishments was too big. It was impossible to say that there was no superior posture.


    But at this moment, Ren Qinghuan with a word, summed up the idea in his heart.


    "It seems that these people of Fenghuang sect are rare talents..."


    In particular, the six million people of the war clan like the God of war simply let Ren Qinghuan have an impulse to grab it directly!


    However, she knew it was impossible.


    It can be seen from the respectful look of the Han people who worshipped Su Han. Let alone Ren Qinghuan, it is 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects. Don''t want them to join in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    In the course of time, the number of disciples of qingmuge, mudangzong and yinyuezong decreased rapidly.


    Xie Lian does not know when, has been killed by Ren Qinghuan under the sword.


    The purple green, also because of being weakened cultivation, fell to the virtual heaven realm, died in the hands of Tong Lihui.


    Wei Pingfeng, the leader of yinyuezong, and the main section of Qingmu Pavilion, had been killed by Su Han for a long time.


    Almost all the strong men of the three major sects have been killed and injured. The number of the remaining disciples is so large that it is difficult to compete with the magic of the demon God sect.


    The victory or defeat seems to have been doomed.


    It is only a matter of time before these three gates are destroyed.


    With magicians, the lethality is almost a group, not martial monks, need to kill one by one.


    If it''s just a fight between the wudaozongmen, this kind of war may last for a long time.


    It could be one day, it could be two days, or even longer.


    However, up to now, this battle has only started for an hour. Most of the disciples of the three major sects have already died.


    There are still some, many of them are begging for mercy, but Su Han looks cold and doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    He did not give these people a chance before, but they relied on yinyuezong. They not only refused to yield, but also wanted to destroy Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect.


    There is no doubt that if it is Tianshan Pavilion and fenghuangzong that are defeated at the moment, they will not be merciful either!


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know when, the world has been in the continuous falling snow, suddenly stopped.


    "Boom


    With a sweep of Su Han''s magic sword, the 5000 Zhang sword cut out tens of thousands of people, and finally stopped the attack.


    He raised his head and frowned at the vanishing snow.


    There is a ray of light, I don''t know where it comes from. It seems that it runs through the whole lower star region and rushes into the distance.


    This light is very big, also very long, seems to spread hundreds of millions of miles, can not see the end.


    After the light appeared, the snow disappeared completely.


    "Is there a strong man at last?" Su Han murmured to himself.


    He knew that it must be someone who sealed the passage of foreign demons to prevent the snow from falling.


    And then, although no snowflakes continue to fall, but the blood that has been condensed into a river will turn into endless extraterritorial demons and start to ravage in the lower star regions!


    "Be ready..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, took back his thoughts and looked around.


    The number of people is still around tens of millions, but these are not Phoenix sect, Tianshan Pavilion, or devil God sect.


    As for the disciples of Yinyue sect and other three sects, there are only about one million left at this moment.


    There are at least millions of them, all have escaped from the starry sky, I do not know where to go, can not stop.


    But Su Han is not worried. These people are no longer in a climate. They are absolutely afraid to find trouble with fenghuangzong and Tianshan Pavilion. They are scared out of their wits by this world war.


    This is the case in every war, and there are bound to be people fleeing.


    The total number of the three major gates is 70 million. If we want to say that they are killed clean and clean, they will not be let go. Unless there is a large-scale forbidden curse, they will be completely blocked from the beginning.


    Obviously, Su Han at the moment can not do this.


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour later, the millions of people were killed completely in the roar and scream.


    "Boom


    Above the starry sky, a terrible breath suddenly burst out.


    Su Han looked up, but saw that the huge swallow the sky magic shadow still exists, and before swallowing the magic shadow, Ling Xiao''s closed eyes suddenly opened at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter spread from Ling Xiao''s mouth.


    Su Han''s mouth also set off a smile and whispered: "five levels of God sea The combination of the body of swallowing the sky and the celestial body in the daytime is really terrible


    After the first World War, from the first grade to the fifth grade, Lingxiao swallowed up the number of original gods.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure flickering, is Ren Qinghuan.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling smile and whispered, "this man is more evil than you..."


    "Indeed."


    Su Han was also a little proud, and said with a smile: "in terms of cultivation speed, even if he looks at the whole lower star region, if he says second, I''m afraid no one dares to say the first."


    "So confident?" Ren Qinghuan smiles, obviously in a good mood.


    "You''d better laugh."


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan and teased him: "what is cold all day long? Smile, ten years old!"


    "Do you like my smile?"Ren Qinghuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yuhui and others who were coming here. He hummed, "I''m afraid you four wives won''t like it!"


    "Sister Qinghuan, you are strong!"


    Nangong jade twinkles between, also do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, came to Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, smile: "it is the legendary god sea realm, under a sword, annihilate ten thousand people, is simply too powerful!"


    Ren Qinghuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether he was used to the four words "sister Qinghuan" or had an idea about Nangong Jade''s position.


    "Little Suhan, you are so good now!"


    Xiao Yuran is also coming, holding Su Han''s arm, eyes full of small stars.


    Su Han has been used to this kind of address. He touched Xiao Yuran''s head and said, "girl, I was very strong, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Yuhui nodded her head.


    "Cough..."


    Ren Qinghuan gave a slight cough, and his face was restored to the cold. He said, "the war is almost over. Clean up the battlefield. After returning to Tianshan Pavilion, you come to the conference hall and we will discuss the allocation of resources."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    If you continue to stand here, it''s obviously uncomfortable for Ren Qinghuan.


    She steps out, graceful figure straight to the distance.


    Su Han slightly pondered, glanced at the crowd, and finally found a figure with a very hot figure.


    And at the moment, the other side is looking at her.


    It is because of this kind of vision that Su Han will see.


    Seeing Su Han, the woman immediately withdrew her eyes, turned and rushed to other places.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Since Xiao Yuhui and they came up, Luo Ning never took the initiative to find herself.


    Su Han himself can''t figure out the emotional things. This is not cultivation. He has a lot of experience.


    Su Han didn''t know whether he was wrong or right for his ruthlessness, but he knew that if he wasn''t cruel, Luo Ning would fall deeper and deeper.


    "Is that Luo Ning?"


    Xiao Yuhui did not know when, came to Su Han.


    Looking at Luo Ning''s figure, she whispered to Su Han: "Qing''er and Yao''er should not mind having another stepmother."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    This war can be said to be a complete victory.


    Although Tianshan Pavilion also lost more than one million disciples, Fenghuang sect also lost more than ten thousand, but such a war itself can not be completely damaged.


    Compared with yinyuezong, Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong, the losses of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect are almost equal to none.


    In the following time, some people were left to clean the battlefield. As for Su Han, Ren Qinghuan, Wan Yan Honglie, and even Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi, they returned to Tianshan star and went to Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting was not held directly, and the people were scattered, so that those disciples could have a good rest.


    It was not until three days later that a disciple came to the cave to inform Su Han and Ren Qinghuan to go to the conference hall for a meeting.


    When Su Han arrived, many high-rise buildings of Tianshan Pavilion had already been here, and WAN Yan Honglie had not left. He was sitting in a seat in the conference hall.


    "Sit down."


    Ren Qinghuan smiles at Su Han. At the moment, she seems to have been used to this kind of smile, and seems no longer as reluctant as before.


    "It seems to be a great harvest, isn''t it?"


    Su Han sat down and said with a smile: "it''s so nice to laugh."


    Hearing this, people all around shake their heads and smile. Obviously, they are used to this kind of words.


    "In fact, Duan yitrace has a saying that is right."


    Wanyan Honglie suddenly said: "no woman is born cold, but did not meet his beloved man."


    "You talk a lot!"


    Ren Qinghuan, who didn''t have anything at first, was flushed when he faced pangton and glared fiercely at Wanyan Honglie.


    The latter smile, but also did not continue to speak.


    "It''s a great harvest indeed."


    Ren Qinghuan said to Su Han, "I''m here to tell you that in recent days, Tianshan pavilion has collected resources from the three sects, namely, the mudangzong, the Qingmu Pavilion, and the Yinyue sect."


    Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi and others suddenly saw their essence.


    It''s exciting to think about the resources of three sects and one of them.


    "Go ahead." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded slightly, and a woman stood up at once.


    This woman belongs to Ren Qinghuan''s servant. She looks beautiful, but she has outstanding qualifications. Now she is also a master of virtual heaven. She is called Song Xi.


    Song Xi took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and took out a memory crystal.


    He said: "in this war, Qingmu Pavilion, mudangzong and yinyuezong were destroyed, and the ready-made Lingjing was harvested, about 3860 billion yuan. I will not tell you about the materials, medicinal materials, finished weapons and pills. The owner of the pavilion will give us a crystal stone, which is recorded in it."


    "In addition, qingmuxing, where Qingmu Pavilion is located, Lingye star, where mudangzong is located, and the three planets controlled by yinyuezong, which are the main star, Yinyue star, purple moon star and blue moon star, all belong to our pocket."


    "After investigation, there are altogether five planets, and there are 32 Spirit Crystal veins. Among them, the smallest is about 3 million kilometers in diameter, and the largest is about 16 million kilometers in diameter. Although it has been mined by them, it can be estimated that at least one psionic vein can produce at least 300 billion more


    "In addition, there is no magic crystal vein found, but a large number of medicinal materials have been found, from grade 1 to grade 4, but there are few of them, and most of them are one. There are also nearly 40 other mines, all of which produce ores that can be used to refine weapons and equipment. According to the estimated value and based on Lingjing, the smallest mine can be worth more than 50 billion Lingjing. "


    Speaking of this, song Qian pauses slightly and says: "the approximate resources, that''s all. The rest are not in the planning, but the crystal stones sent to you will be recorded. You can check them by yourself."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Linghui finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since the establishment of Tianshan Pavilion, it is not that we have not fought with other forces, but this is the first time that we have achieved such a great harvest!"


    "Indeed."


    Xiaoyaozi also took a deep breath and nodded: "since I joined the Tianshan Pavilion, I have seen the moment when Tianshan Pavilion is completely exalted."


    "You mean I won''t be in charge of the clan?" Ren Qinghuan glanced at him.


    "Cough..." Xiaoyaozi suddenly coughed violently.


    A burst of laughter, it is clear that Ren Qinghuan is not serious, this is just a joke.


    "The news of this world war will soon spread. The monks on nearly a hundred planets will hear about the strength of Tianshan Pavilion, Fenghuang sect and even the demon God sect."


    Feng Yi opened his mouth and said, "since we have so many resources, we will naturally recruit students and expand the clan.""Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    It is necessary to recruit students if you want to develop a sect.


    The number and quality of disciples is the key to determine what level a sect is.


    At the moment, when resources are available, it is urgent to recruit students, and it must be put on the agenda immediately.


    "Although there is no exact division of sects in the lower star regions, and no forces can give affirmation, the power and strength of Tianshan Pavilion at the moment should be enough to be a sect of Jin level?" Mo ye said.


    There was a slight pause in the chamber, and all were silent.


    Tianshan Pavilion since its inception, million years of time, has been not into the mainstream.


    Everyone seems to have been used to this level. For a while, they are not used to making them "become" high-class families.


    However, under this kind of unaccustomed, there is a strong sense of expectation and excitement, which is rising rapidly in the bottom of my heart.


    Entry level clan gate!


    This is not the same as the ancestral gate, although only one level difference, but the meaning is completely different!


    A non - mainstream sect, is absolutely dare not offend into the class clan!


    Even if they have the same cultivation, they can not enter the LiuZong sect. If they meet the disciples of the LiuZong sect, they have to make a detour immediately. They are respectful and polite, and dare not offend them in the slightest.


    This is the gap!


    It is not too much to say vanity.


    But in fact, the promotion of a clan level will bring great benefits to everyone in the clan.


    However, if you want to be an entry-level sect, you need to be able to support this level of strength.


    And now the Tianshan Pavilion, no doubt, has this kind of strength!


    "In that case..."


    Ren Qinghuan gently relieved his breath, raised his eyes, looked directly at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "from now on, my Tianshan Pavilion is the entrance to the stream level sect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    There is no doubt that Ren Qinghuan''s mood is somewhat excited.


    Even if she is the sea of God, but still can not do calm.


    Ren''s family has been in charge of Tianshan Pavilion for generations.


    For them, the greatest achievement seems to be to ensure that Tianshan Pavilion can survive for a long time, as for promotion level


    That''s a bit of a fantasy.


    It''s really hard to get promoted, as can be seen from the first World War.


    If it was not for Su Han and the Phoenix sect, even with the help of the demon God sect, but without the four great magic bestowed by Su Han, I''m afraid the Tianshan pavilion would be annihilated under 70 million people in the three main gates of Yinyue sect!


    Those ancestors of Ren''s family did not dare to try to fight against other clans, because even if they won, they would kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. They would soon be destroyed by other clans.


    Now, Ren Qinghuan has done it!


    No matter what the reason is, no matter whose help she depends on, she is the pavilion master of Tianshan pavilion after all, and can let people help, which is her strength of Ren Qinghuan!


    The three main gates were cut out, but the losses were very small, so that those who wanted to make a profit did not dare to attack Tianshan Pavilion.


    How can Ren Qinghuan not be excited after the first World War?


    Seeing Ren Qinghuan look at him, Su Han immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything that helps me. It''s because you have good connections. After all, many friends are also a kind of strength, just like those Dan masters, right?"


    Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth, as if to say something, but eventually, or those words to swallow down.


    "I don''t think it''s good luck for the pavilion master."


    It''s so beautiful in Hongge


    The field suddenly a quiet, Ren Qinghuan with murderous eyes, directly fell on the body of Hong Zhen.


    Around other people also had to smile bitterly, this kind of big truth, Hong Zhen this brain is not too flexible guy dare to say.


    "Commander Hong Zhen means that if the chief cabinet is ugly, I will not help you?" Su Han asked.


    "Not yet?"


    Hong Zhen''s eyes glared: "I really don''t believe it. If the pavilion master is an ugly eight monsters, can you look up to it? Don''t talk to me about these useless things. What do you think in your mind? I know better than you


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Han touched his nose awkwardly and said to Hong Zhen, "you won..."


    "I can''t help it. The Lord Ren is so beautiful. Didn''t you see that the young master of Yinyue sect was moved? Three times and four times to propose marriage... " Wan Yan Honglie said with a smile.


    "All right."


    The blush on Ren Qinghuan''s face has deepened some, is very good-looking.


    "Next, let''s start dividing resources," she said quietly


    Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi and others suddenly fell silent.


    There are three ancestral gates, Tianshan Pavilion, Fenghuang sect and demon God sect.


    This war, to put it bluntly, is mainly due to the contributions of the Fenghuang sect and the demon God sect, which belong to the affiliated sect of the Fenghuang sect. In terms of resource division, it must occupy a huge advantage.


    "There''s a good saying, brother, clear accounts..."


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Su Han and then said, "we all know how to win this war. I ren Qinghuan is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. Who should take more is naturally the one who takes more. "


    "The magic God sect is an affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect. I won''t say much here. How about dividing resources according to the two sects of Fenghuang sect and Tianshan pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi all sighed.


    They are the people of Tianshan Pavilion. Naturally, they prefer Tianshan Pavilion. They wish all the resources are given to Tianshan Pavilion. In that case, Tianshan Pavilion will grow rapidly.


    But everyone knows it''s impossible.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect has come up from Longwu land. Su Han is still a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, but he is also the leader of Fenghuang sect!


    It is sooner or later to leave Tianshan Pavilion. Even though the relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect is still an ally, there is still some gap.


    With Ren Qinghuan''s character, I''m afraid it''s just a small part of Tianshan pavilion''s resource allocation


    "Go on." Su Han smiles at Ren Qinghuan.


    See Ren Qinghuan slightly ponder, way: "19 minutes, Tianshan pavilion to take one, Fenghuang Zong to take nine, how about?"


    The words fall, Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi and other people''s corners of the mouth are twitching for a while.


    19, this is too cruel!


    They thought that Ren Qinghuan would definitely let Tianshan Pavilion take a small head, but they didn''t expect to score 19 points.


    Although 10% is quite a lot, compared with all the resources this time, it is simply too little to be less.


    "Beauty, are you going too far?"Su Han said with a smile: "look at the faces of the great elder and the vice cabinet master, and they all want to take it away..."


    Zhou Linghui and Xiaoyao couldn''t help looking at him. His face was red. He was staring at Su Han.


    "Seven three, Phoenix seven, Tianshan Pavilion three." Su Han continued.


    Zhou Linghui and others were relieved. Seven or three points were OK, and Tianshan Pavilion had a lot to get.


    Can Ren Qinghuan''s words, but let their heart again raised.


    "No way."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head: "it''s too bad for Fenghuang sect. If you feel embarrassed, you can have eight two, Tianshan Pavilion two, and Phoenix sect eight."


    "Four six."


    Su Han smile: "Tianshan Pavilion four, Phoenix Zong six."


    Ren Qinghuan was slightly stunned. There was a flash of light in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Su Han with a smile: "that''s according to what you said, 73, this is the lowest."


    "Five five."


    Su Han palms a stand: "everybody half points, no one suffer losses."


    All of them said, "well


    How about bargaining?


    This is not a million, ten million crystal!


    Among the three clans, the ready-made Spirit Crystal has more than 300 billion, plus those Spirit Crystal veins, 10% is more than one trillion, or even several trillion.


    Su Han is good. The more you talk about it, the less you take?


    "You are shameless!"


    Ren Qinghuan patted the table and stood up directly.


    "You are mean!"


    Su Han also slapped the table and stood up.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Today''s era, mutual humility, have become shameless?


    "I think you are all despicable..." Wan Yan Honglie said.


    Su Han and Ren Qinghuan can''t help but look at each other. The latter smiles, while Su Han laughs.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han said: "I, Su Han, are not greedy people. Since I came to the lower star region, I have been sheltered by Tianshan Pavilion. After the Phoenix sect comes up, it needs the Spirit Crystal. You take out the Spirit Crystal of Tianshan pavilion to fill the vacancy of Fenghuang sect. Only in this way can the Phoenix sect be promoted so quickly. At the same time, you can bear a lot of pressure. "


    "This time you get resources and reward the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. Let them know that you, Ren Qinghuan, are not the kind of person who forgets righteousness when you see your face."


    Ren Qinghuan''s face turned red, but she was extremely coquettish and angry: "I just don''t have it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    After the allocation of resources, according to Su Han, five or five points will be given.


    If it is really distributed according to the degree of effort, it is obvious that even if Fenghuang Zong really takes 80%, no one can say anything.


    But Su Han himself also said that he was not greedy, the other side was Ren Qinghuan.


    In the Tianshan Pavilion, there are two cheap masters and countless disciples who are extremely enthusiastic about themselves. They have protected themselves more than once.


    We should not forget our roots.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect jointly sent disciples to the five planets to divide resources.


    There are also other disciples who calculate the crystal spirit in the Treasury of Tianshan Pavilion and transport them to Fenghuang sect.


    The main star of yinyuezong and two attached stars were assigned to Fenghuang sect, while the original planets of mudangzong and Qingmu Pavilion were assigned to Tianshan Pavilion.


    This time, Su Han did not refuse.


    If Fenghuang sect wants to leave Tianshan Pavilion, it must have its own planet.


    Of course, although the planet belongs to Fenghuang sect, the resources above are still divided into five parts. The places where Tianshan Pavilion should be mined can still be mined.


    After the division of resources, the meeting is over.


    Everyone is happy.


    The crowd dispersed, the last remaining, only Su Han and Ren Qinghuan.


    They both sat there with tacit understanding, and seemed to have words to say to each other.


    Finally, it was su Han who first said, "that Although Qingmu Pavilion, mudang sect and Yinyue sect have been destroyed, there is still a hidden blood sect. This is a hidden danger and can not be left. "


    "I feel the same way."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded: "with our current strength, it is not difficult to eliminate the occult blood sect. If you have no opinion, I will arrange it."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    After saying this, they were silent again.


    After a long time, Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes: "when to go?"


    "After killing the occult blood sect." Su Han pursed his mouth.


    "Oh."


    Ren Qinghuan answered and lowered his head.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Even if I leave, Fenghuang sect and Tianshan pavilion are still allies. As long as Tianshan Pavilion wants to do something, Fenghuang sect will do its best to help."


    "Different..."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head: "you are here. You are from Tianshan Pavilion. You are gone I''ll never come back. "


    Listening to this, Su Han did not know how to speak for a while.


    Is this a confession?


    Ren Qinghuan this character, can say this kind of words, is already the limit?


    "I have never cared so much about a disciple..."


    Ren Qinghuan summoned up his courage and looked directly at Su Han: "from now on, you have your way to go, and I will continue to take Tianshan pavilion with me. I will not contact so frequently any more. With your qualification, you will eventually become the top strong person in this inferior star region. Maybe one day, you will forget Ren Qinghuan, who always likes the cold face..."


    "No Su Han shook his head firmly.


    "No?"


    Ren Qinghuan said with a smile: "well, there''s no need to talk about it. Before you leave, you''d better go and have a look at Hu Yi and Lu Tianfeng. Although your current cultivation surpasses them too much, they are your masters after all."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    "Besides them..."


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips and said, "I think you should go to see Luo Ning."


    Su Han Leng for a while, can''t help but have some headache way: "My Beauty Pavilion Lord, you have not dealt with your own affairs well, what do you care about others?"


    "I want to deal with it, but you have to agree." Ren Qinghuan smiles.


    Su Han suddenly showed a helpless look: "OK, I know, you Don''t be too tired. When it''s time to practice, you can have a proper rest when you shouldn''t


    "I''ll listen to you." Ren Qinghuan answers softly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the conference hall, Su Han looked back and saw that the beautiful figure was still sitting on the throne with a little coolness.


    She lowered her head and could not see what she was thinking.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed and disappeared.


    He knew that he could refuse Luo Ning ruthlessly, but he could not be cruel to Ren Qinghuan.


    As for why, he did not understand.


    Because Ren Qinghuan is more beautiful than Luoning?


    No, absolutely not. Su Han is very clear about what he thinks in his heart.


    Luo Ning''s appearance is not beautiful, but it is absolutely not ugly, and that perfect to the extreme figure, is absolutely every man''s heart goddess figure.


    Why is that?Su Han still doesn''t understand


    The next time, Su Han went to Hu Yi''s place and Lu Tianfeng''s place.


    His arrival made both of them very excited. It was obviously gratifying that Su Han did not forget them even after he was strong in cultivation.


    The two men were not high in cultivation and suffered some injuries in the previous war.


    Su Han personally hand, with a small cure, for them to recover.


    After that, Su Han talked with them for a long time before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside disciple mountain, in a certain cave, there is a perfect figure sitting cross knee.


    Outside the cave, there was a little servant talking about it.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, don''t think much about it. If you go on like this, you will be haggard!"


    "We can''t force things about feelings."


    "I think, if you like elder martial brother Su, to put it bluntly, I''m afraid that elder martial brother Su will leave Tianshan Pavilion in a short time. Even if you want to say so, it will be too late!"


    Hearing this, the figure in silence sighed in a low voice: "I don''t have the charming appearance of the pavilion leader, nor can I match Su Han''s great strength. Su Han can''t bear to refuse me, because I''m afraid I''m sad. I can''t help but know myself, so I can only hide this love in my heart. "


    "Alas..."


    The waiter shook his head and sighed: "feelings make people. In fact, there are many men who like you. Why do you have to think about elder martial brother Su?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Is it because Su Han''s strength is very strong? But when he was just in the world, he took me to absorb the power of the poison, and I had already liked him


    Luo Ning laughs at herself: "wait another ten years. If there is no result after ten years, then I will You''ll let yourself die. "


    Hearing this, the little waiter was stunned and said, "elder martial sister Luo, don''t do anything stupid! Ten years is nothing. You can live thousands of years with your accomplishments. I believe you will move elder martial brother su. Don''t be silly


    At the same time, in the void above the cave, Su Han''s idea that he had intended to appear slowly dissipated at this moment.


    "Ten years..."


    "In ten years, it''s time to snap your finger and die It''s OK. "


    Thinking of this, Su Han looked through the cave, and saw that it was indeed some gaunt figure.


    Finally, Su Han did not show up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Knowing that Luo Ning would be sad and that Luo Ning was already haggard, Su Han did not show up after hearing the "ten year period" in Luo Ning''s mouth.


    He felt that compared with killing people, this is the real ruthlessness.


    Emotion is not physical desire, nor is it to get vent in a certain aspect.


    Su Han will not therefore, cut off Luo Ning''s good youth, do not want to delay each other.


    As for liking


    Maybe not, but it is impossible to say that there is no good will.


    However, this good impression is far from enough to make Luo Ning the wife of Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion and fenghuangzong have been greatly allocated resources.


    In the next few days, Tianshan Pavilion began to recruit talents, and attracted many scattered practitioners from nearly a hundred planets to join in.


    And this time, it is not as before, there is no threshold.


    A strong man needs to be above the level of emptiness.


    And those below the virtual heaven realm must test their qualifications, and only after they have reached the qualification can they join the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The reputation of Tianshan pavilion''s entrance into the stream spread quickly, because many people had heard of the battle that destroyed Yinyue sect, Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong.


    Of course, Tianshan Pavilion didn''t take all the credit for it. Whenever someone asked about it, they would tell each other that the Phoenix sect was the real main force in that war!


    Many people don''t know the Phoenix sect, but they know the demon God sect!


    When hearing the strange word "Fenghuang Zong", many people, like Wan Yan Honglie before him, did not pay attention to it at all, or even looked down upon it at all.


    Because there are so many new sects, there is no exact division of forces in the lower star regions, and no forces are in charge of these sects. As long as you are willing, you can create a sect even if it is a spiritual realm.


    And as time goes on, these clans will be quickly destroyed, just like the waves scouring the sand. Only those who survive can be recognized by others.


    However, when these people know that the magic God sect has become a subordinate sect of the Phoenix sect, they are immediately shocked!


    The magic God sect, one of the unofficial sects, was once comparable to 72. Although it fell apart, its prestige remained.


    The huge resources are the capital that the demon God sect is proud of. Every time the demon sect hires and repairs, it selects them from the nearby planets.


    There are so many forces coveting the resources of the demon God sect. They have never known how many times they have taken action, but they still haven''t dealt with it. Naturally, they know what kind of strength the demon God sect has.


    However, such a sect has become a subordinate sect of Fenghuang sect


    It seems that with the help of such a springboard, the reputation of the Phoenix sect was completely opened after the war.


    At least, those nearby who know Tianshan pavilion have already known the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, some people hope to join the purple night God guard group, because we can''t find us, so I went to see it through Tianshan Pavilion. The magic qualification is pretty good."


    "The patriarch, there are hundreds of sanxiu standing outside. There are those who transform the spirit realm, those who have the spirit state, and even some people who are in the virtual heaven realm. It seems that they are also a small group of forces, and they all say they want to go to the Phoenix sect."


    "Lord..."


    Outside the cave, Liuyun, lianyuze, Hongchen and others are standing here, reporting many things to Su Han.


    Su Han walked out of the cave, took a look at the crowd, and said: "although the reputation of Fenghuang sect has been opened up, they are all relying on the springboard of demon God sect. These people seem to be casual practitioners, but most of them are spies of various sects. They want to sneak into Fenghuang sect and explore the real strength of Fenghuang sect."


    "I feel the same way."


    Liu Yun nodded, and some hands itched: "but This person''s magic ability is really good. If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid you''ll miss it. After all, this is the lower star realm. The sect with magic is not only our Phoenix sect. "


    "No


    Su Han firmly said: "tell everyone, Fenghuang sect, will not accept any disciples for the time being."


    "OK..."


    People looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    Obviously, they feel sorry for missing out on these talented people.


    However, Su Han must have his own plan for how to do it. Naturally, they will not disobey it.


    "Now, Fenghuang sect has a lot of resources."


    Su Han said: "on the one hand, martial arts friars all use Spirit Crystal to practice. As for the magician, my sect has also used Spirit Crystal to exchange many magic crystal stones with the magic God sect. You can use it to practice. It''s enough."


    Although the demon God sect is already a subordinate sect of the Phoenix sect, Su Han will not be hard pressed, which will only cause the rebellious psychology of Wan Yan Honglie and others.


    There are 1.2 million magicians. This is definitely not a small number. Su Han can''t kill them as soon as they say. Their role will be extremely huge, which can be seen from the previous war.Su Han bought magic crystal from them with Lingjing. However, the devil God sect sold it to other forces. A thousand magic crystal could be sold to the Phoenix sect, but it was only 500 crystal, or even lower.


    Wanyan hongliezai, no one dares to kill Su Han, who is in charge of his life''s golden blood. Su Han has already given him face to do so.


    "And..."


    Su Han also said: "while you are all here, we will announce that after killing the occult blood sect, we Fenghuang sect will move to yinyuexing. Yinyue star will be renamed Fenghuang star. As for purple moon star, it will be renamed Fenghuang No.1, blue moon star and Fenghuang Erxing."


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded.


    Moving away early is also their wish. They have been living in Tianshan Pavilion all the time. They always feel like they are living under the fence.


    "It will take some time to get rid of the occult blood sect. Everyone in the Phoenix sect, including you, will go into the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi precepts."


    Su Han said: "130 times of time to accelerate, can not be wasted, and now there is no shortage of resources, and when fighting against yinyuezong, I hope to see you stronger."


    "Yes


    They all nodded and burst into a roar.


    When they were in the land of Longwu, they had reached the peak. It seemed that they were no longer so eager for cultivation.


    But when I came to the lower star region, I came into contact with a new cultivation system and saw a more terrifying power. The mentality of chasing the strong was once again reflected.


    Fenghuang sect has a long way to go in the future, and they will all witness this road.


    Without any hesitation, everyone entered the Sutra of the son.


    In Su Han''s meditation, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    The place where ye Xiaofei is located.


    Su Han didn''t enter for cultivation, but came to see ye Xiaofei. Now he has been doing something.


    Ye Xiaofei is definitely a secret weapon of Su Han.


    From the beginning of the cultivation of the Holy Son xumijie, until now, he has never appeared or participated in the battle.


    All her time was spent on cultivation.


    When Su Han felt the breath of Ye Xiaofei, although he had psychological preparation, he still stayed there.


    "Shenhaijing..."


    The murmuring voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    He felt clearly, that was the cultivation of the second grade God sea state!


    "How long has it been..."


    Although Su Han was excited in his heart, the corner of his mouth still twitched fiercely for a moment, because ye Xiaofei''s training speed was too shocking!


    "Two perverts!"


    A bitter smile, Su Han''s mind, and then emerged Lingxiao that pair of cheap home appearance.


    In the previous World War I, Ling Xiao moved the cultivation of Wupin Shenhai state. With his two special physique, it is no exaggeration to say that even Su Han, now, is not necessarily Ling Xiao''s opponent.


    Ye Xiaofei, however, doesn''t have so many yuan Shen to devour. She just relies on Lingjing. It seems that she is a little slower than Lingxiao''s, but in fact, it''s not slow at all!


    If Lingxiao devours Lingjing, she can''t reach the speed of Ye Xiaofei.


    In other words, without fighting, Ling Xiao''s training speed is slower than ye Xiaofei.


    Su Han suddenly felt that others said he was a monster, but compared with the two of them, what was he worth?


    "It''s time to improve your accomplishments..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed at himself: "now, Lingxiao''s fighting power has been equal to mine. If it goes on like this, this little girl will soon surpass me. As a patriarch in my hall, I don''t even have the strength of two of his subordinates, so he won''t lose the dead?"


    Want to return to think, but Su Han is not jealous, on the contrary, his heart is still excited to death.


    Don''t say that only Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao, he still wish that all the people of Fenghuang sect are so strong.


    It''s really possible. I''m afraid that after eight hundred or ten thousand years of cultivation in seclusion, I''m afraid we can sweep the lower star regions


    ¡­¡­


    From the Holy Son Xumi precepts, Su Han thought about how to improve his cultivation.


    Lingjing, there are some now, but countless people in Fenghuang sect also need to use it.


    In particular, the six million war clans need a lot more spiritual crystals to cultivate their bodies than the martial arts monks. Although the Phoenix sect now controls a lot of resources, it is not endless, but still not enough.


    The most important thing is that Su Han always felt that he had some chicken ribs when he practiced with Lingjing.


    The nine cardinals, body and martial arts cultivation at the same time, even if it is a small class, it needs too many spirit crystals.


    Even with these resources of Fenghuang sect, Su Han can be promoted to several grades, even to Shenhai realm!


    But what''s the point of that? What about the people of Fenghuang sect? If there is a war, can only Suhan, the Lord, go to war? What''s the difference between that and commander barefoot?


    No way


    Now that Fenghuang sect was founded and these disciples were recruited, Su Han should be responsible for them.


    The number of them is huge. Once their cultivation is improved, they can be scattered and get more resources. They are definitely much better than Su Han alone.


    Therefore, Lingjing and Su Han generally don''t think about using it.


    The crystal he needs is enough for many disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    "We still need nature..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "such as the dragon spirit liquid, the combination pill, and even the nine heart demon magic pill this kind of creation!"


    Nature, though not extravagant, but we have to admit that only by nature can a monk become a strong man.


    Su Han of the last generation, with plain qualifications, became the ancient demon Dragon Emperor only because of his excellent luck and a lot of good fortune.


    Even if a person with ordinary qualifications can be a strong one if he has countless creations!


    "What can be created is something that can be met but not sought for..." Thinking of this, Su Han is showing a bitter smile.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure came from afar.


    This is a woman. Su Han can see clearly that she is Luo Ning''s servant.


    "Senior brother su."


    Far away, the little servant saw Su Han. When he opened his mouth, though his eyes were low, he was also looking at Su Han with the rest of his light.


    "Is this the man that senior sister Luoning has always been longing for?" The little waiter said in his heart.


    Su Han can also more or less guess some of the ideas in her heart, after all, she and Luo Ning before the dialogue, Su Han heard.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said, "is elder martial sister Luo looking for me?""No..."


    The waiter wrinkled her nose, hesitated a little, or bit her teeth and said, "if you don''t go to see elder martial sister Luo, she will never come to you again."


    Su Han was stunned. He shook his head and asked, "are you here?"


    "Well, I went to get a piece of weapon refining material for elder martial sister Luo. On the way, I met a young man who said he wanted to look for you, so I came here at once." The little waiter said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han asked with a smile, "what does it look like? Did you say what his name was? "


    "He didn''t say what his name was. He just said his surname was Lin. he came here to send fortune to elder martial brother su. He said that elder martial brother Su would definitely know who he was." A little servant.


    "Surname Lin...."


    Su Han murmured a word, immediately guess who this person is.


    He didn''t say his name and his surname was Lin. obviously, there was only one guy - Lin Fengjie!


    "Send me fortune?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "also true, he is really my lucky star, and take me to his place."


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and left with Su Han.


    All the way forward, the speed of the waiter is too slow. After all, Su Han doesn''t hold back. She grabs her wrist, and the speed increases suddenly!


    At this speed, the little waiter gaped.


    She had only heard how strong Su Han was, but she had never really seen it. The previous wars were obviously not for these little waiters.


    When she saw Su Han for the first time, she still thought, it''s nothing, it''s not so good-looking, it''s just more elegant.


    But at the moment, at this speed, the little waiter''s heart, it is plopping up.


    In the world of power, only powerful men can win the hearts of many women!


    There is no doubt that if Su Han''s strength is very weak, it will not happen to those things on the demon starfish, and Luo Ning will not like him.


    This is the truth.


    "No wonder elder martial sister Luo likes him so much..."


    Looking at Su Han''s straight figure in white, the waiter murmured in his heart, "elder martial brother Su is really Too strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    When he saw the man named Lin, Su Han immediately laughed.


    It''s Lin Fengjie!


    Because I heard that he was looking for Su Han, and that the relationship between him and Su Han was excellent, and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion did not neglect him. He took Lin Fengjie to a pavilion with a small bridge and flowing water, so as to serve him well.


    Obviously, from the look on Lin Fengjie''s face, we can see that he is very satisfied with this way of hospitality.


    "You go first."


    Su Han nodded and loosened his wrist.


    The latter seems to have lost something in his heart, but he still leaves slowly.


    "Why did you come?" Su Han sits opposite Lin Fengjie with a smile.


    "Who is that?"


    Pointing to the back of the waiter, Lin Fengjie squinted at Su Han and said, "I want you to list one of the top ten princes, and call it How about romantic childe


    "Get out of here Su Han''s face is black.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Fengjie burst into laughter: "how do I feel that when I tease you, I have a sense of accomplishment?"


    "Don''t tell me, I''ve been promoted to one of the top ten childe." Su Han said lightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Fengjie spits out two words with a smile. He obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Su Han did not intend to gossip with him on this matter, and asked, "why did you come to me all of a sudden? It is said that when you were born, there were dragons and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness and auspiciousness all over the sky, not to mention the qualification. Just because of the strong background of terror, I can''t follow you! "


    "Can you stop talking like that?"


    Lin Fengjie rolled his eyes and said, "I was born in the Qing emperor religion or was it my fault? You have to go to hell and ask him why he wants me to be born like this


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Han also laughed.


    He and Lin Fengjie are absolutely friends.


    It seems that they often bicker, but in fact, they also help each other too much. They both remember each other''s love.


    "It''s not bad here. Although the aura is a little weak, the palaces are a little scarce, the cultivation of disciples is weak, and the floor area is a little smaller But it''s very good indeed


    Su Han:


    He really wants to tear this bastard''s mouth, and then ask, under Lin Fengjie''s words, where is the Tianshan pavilion?


    "It''s said that the master of Tianshan Pavilion is a beautiful woman. Can you show me?" Lin Fengjie asked again.


    "Go away!"


    "Hey, I hear your wives are coming up? Can I see them? "


    "Go away!"


    "You guy Forget it. I heard that your daughter is also a great country. I''m... "


    "Bang!"


    Su Han clapped at the stone table, stood up directly and said in a deep voice: "if you have something to talk about, just roll away if you don''t have a word!"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Fengjie coughed a few times, squinted and said with a smile: "you see, you are such a mean person. I''ll just make a joke..."


    Su Leng snorted, sat down slowly, and asked with a blue face, "say it, what are you looking for me for?"


    Lin Fengjie also stopped joking and said, "have you heard of Tianjiao competition?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded immediately.


    "You know all that?"


    Lin Fengjie showed a surprised look: "no, Tianjiao contest is not often held. How can you know that you are a little disciple who doesn''t enter the mainstream school?"


    Su Han really wants to strangle this bastard. Three sentences, two sentences are all bullshit.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just kidding you."


    Lin Fengjie is laughing: "Tianjiao contest, 100000 years, there is a year or so, this session will start."


    "And then?" Su Han Dao.


    "That..."


    Lin Fengjie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can join us."


    "Why?"


    Su Han asked, "it doesn''t matter whether I participate or not."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes glared: "Tianjiao competition, only under the fitness environment can participate, and the age can not exceed 10000 years old, with your strength, you can try it."


    "Stop bullshit and tell me the real reason." Su Han said lightly.


    "Avenge me!"


    Lin Fengjie said, "to be exact, it''s to help me revenge the Qing emperor cult!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han was immediately interested and joked: "Qing emperor religion is one of the three religions, and it is also one of the most powerful forces in the whole lower star region. Do you still need help from others?"


    "You know a fart!"


    Lin Fengjie gnawed his teeth and said, "the reason why these so-called powerful forces are powerful is not because of Tianjiao, but because of the number and cultivation of the strong!"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that is to say In the previous Tianjiao contest, the emperor of Qing Dynasty was always abused by othersTianjiao is Tianjiao, and the strong is the strong.


    Qualification can''t represent strength, as many people know.


    This kind of Tianjiao competition restricts the cultivation to be below the fitness environment, and whether the great powers of the fitness environment can make a move.


    Therefore, even if such a powerful force as the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty does not show its true pride, it will be abused by the nine sects, or even the seventy-two sects, or even those weaker forces!


    And in fact, it is.


    Su Han was right. Lin Fengjie didn''t deny that. Although his face was not good-looking, he still said, "it''s true that he has been abused. This kind of competition will attract countless talents. Although it is not the top talent competition, it is almost the same


    "In these days of Tianjiao competition, although we have been trying our best to absorb talents, we still can''t compete with Taixu religion, Shinto religion, and even Even those bastards of the seventy-two sect, in the Tianjiao contest, severely trampled the Tianjiao of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty. If it were not for the reputation of the emperor''s cult of Qing Dynasty, they would have died in the hands of those bastards! "


    "One after another, abused again and again Even if the father had a good mood, they couldn''t bear the result. "


    "Stop first."


    Su Han asked with a smile: "in fact, what I want to know most is How many times have the emperor of Qing Dynasty been abused? "


    Lin Fengjie took a look at Su Han and said in some embarrassment: "thirty second session..."


    Su Han stayed there directly.


    Have been abused for 32 times


    In other words, Tianjiao, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, was abused for 3.2 million years!


    In the past 3.2 million years, I''m afraid that many high-level officials of the Qing emperor religion, especially the twelve patriarchal emperor, have been suffering from various public opinions and pressures from the outside world, as well as ridicule from other sects, such as Taixu sect, Shintoism sect, and even the nine sects and 72 sects!


    "No wonder your face turns to pig liver color..."


    Su Han couldn''t help it any longer: "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lin Fengjie:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "Can you get out of here?"


    Looking at Su Han''s laughing appearance, Lin Fengjie hated and said: "you look like this, you are even more cheap than me, cheap home!"


    Su Han tried to keep himself from laughing, but his shoulder was still shaking. He said, "as one of the three religions, the emperor of Qing Dynasty is a powerful force that shakes the earth. It is not too much to say that if you stamp one foot, the whole lower star region will tremble three times, right? Why Ha ha ha, how can I be abused for 32 years? Ha ha ha... "


    "Go away


    Lin Fengjie finally couldn''t help it: "didn''t I tell you? It''s not the problem of the emperor''s religion itself, it''s the so-called genius problem. It''s all rubbish, rubbish! "


    "What happened to these geniuses?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s all gone." Lin Fengjie looks ugly.


    Su Han can imagine how bad and angry the powerful men of the Qing emperor religion would be.


    Although Tianjiao competition lasted for a short time, it was able to be spread by other schools and even lower star regions for 100000 years.


    In the next Tianjiao contest, the emperor of Qing Dynasty was abused again. It was another ten years


    What a torment!


    "Can you hire foreign aid?"


    Su Han shook his head and said, "if the emperor''s cult of Qing Dynasty is not arrogant enough, it should be snatched from other sects. The big deal is that the cost is higher."


    "What you said was done by the emperor of Qing Dynasty. Can you think that they can''t think of it?"


    Lin Fengjie shook his head: "but it is impossible to pull people by force. Every clan has its own way of keeping people. Some of them are unwilling to leave, while others have no way to leave at all, so none of these works."


    "To tell you the truth, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was not very lucky."


    Su Han tut sighed: "there should be a lot of disciples in the Qing emperor cult every year, right? Moreover, they are still selected one by one. Obviously, those who can be selected by the emperor''s sect of the Qing Dynasty are of high quality. But how can no one show their talent in Tianjiao competition? If there is one person, it will not make the Qing emperor religion like this? "


    "Who said no!"


    Lin Fengjie sighed and immediately looked at Su Han: "so, I''m looking for you!"


    "To me?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "as far as I know, this kind of Tianjiao contest is held by 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, isn''t it? First of all, the people who can participate in it are those from the 72 schools of the nine sects, the three religions, the nine sects, and the seventy-two sects. Either they are trained by the killers'' Association and the magic association, or they are the disciples of the four Taoist schools. I don''t seem to have the qualification yet... "


    "No


    In fact, if you want to join Tianba competition, you can only compete with me for one or two times


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "look at my accomplishments. I''m just a product of virtual heaven. I''m not qualified at all!"


    "Get out of here


    Lin Fengjie immediately said: "I know how strong you are. It''s precisely because of this that I come to you and give those bastards a secret loss. They will surely feel that you are just a product of virtual heaven, which is not a problem at all. When you slap them in the face, it will be cool to think about it!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "if this kind of vanity, you''d better tease children. I''ve passed the age of vanity."


    The look on Lin Fengjie''s face suddenly solidified. He felt resentful for Su Han''s hard and soft.


    "Let me tell you, in every Tianjiao contest, more than 90% of the ten princes, the ten gods, the ten fairies and the ten demons will participate. Don''t you want to see the appearance of the ten fairies? One by one, tut, they are all the most beautiful women


    "No interest." Su Han shook his head.


    Lin Fengjie ignored it and said to himself, "this time, I have already invited several of the top ten gods and two fairies. As for the childe and the devil, they have also sent out an invitation, but there is no reply yet."


    Speaking of this, Lin Fengjie spoke in a tone and asked Su Han, "by the way, have you heard of master jiuying?"


    Su Han was stunned and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a little."


    "Damn it, you don''t know."


    Lin Fengjie shook his head and sighed: "you don''t know, during this period of time, many sects are looking for the ninth shadow childe, the seventy-two sects of the three religions and nine sects. Many of them have sent out invitation to this man, and the reward is simply terrible. But there is no doubt that no matter which sect''s invitation is, it has never been answered. I really don''t know about this nine shadow What do you think of it? Have you reached the mentality of seeing through the world and not pursuing the common customsSu Han was stunned again.


    These families have invited themselves?


    Send your sister!


    He did not receive any reply, of course, it was all sunk in the sea.


    A bunch of idiots!


    "To tell you the truth, this nine shadow childe is really strong!"


    Lin Fengjie also said: "although I didn''t see the battle of huashenxing with my own eyes, just hearing about it has already made my blood boil. It''s true that talented people from all over the country come out, and every generation is more than a generation of waves!"


    Su Han:


    "Forget it, young master jiuying is not an ordinary person. Just think about it. As long as you don''t get invited by other sects."


    Lin Fengjie went on to say, "let''s talk about you. It''s not like you want to be paid if you want to go around with me and refuse to accept me? Let''s make a direct offer. I''ve made a lot of money this time. As long as it''s almost the same, I can accept it. "


    "Then let me be promoted directly to Tiandi realm." Su Han Dao.


    Lin Fengjie was stunned: "this I can''t give it. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to tell you my reward. I want to know, if you win the championship in Tianjiao competition, what reward will be given?"


    Without waiting for Lin Fengjie to open his mouth, Su Han said again, "don''t shake me. You know, what I''m talking about is not only rewards for individuals, but also rewards for this clan."


    Lin Fengjie slightly pondered, word by word:


    "first: Lingjing, ten trillion, one trillion trillion."


    "Second: first grade pills, ten million pills, second grade pills, 100000 pills, three grade pills, 1000 pills, four grade pills, ten pills, five grade pills, one pill."


    "Third: weapons and equipment, equivalent to pills."


    "Fourth: if you have mage''s disciples, you can enter the magic mountain, one of the three emperor mountains, to immerse for ten years, with a quota of 100000."


    "Fifthly, if you have the disciples of the practitioners, you can enter the Xiandi mountain, one of the three emperor mountains, to immerse for ten years, with a quota of 100000."


    "Sixth: if you have martial arts disciples, you can enter Lingdi mountain, one of the three emperor mountains, to immerse for ten years, with a quota of one million."


    "Seventh, if you have them at the same time, you can enter at the same time!"


    Listening to these awards, Su Han was just sitting there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    The spirit crystal is one billion, and the pills and weapons are innumerable


    But for Su Han, the most important thing is still the magic emperor mountain, the Immortal Emperor mountain, and the Lingdi mountain!


    These three mountains, collectively known as the three emperor mountains, are among the lower star regions, one of the famous places of creation!


    According to the legend, the three emperors left behind in the barren ancient times and exist today.


    One day in the outside world and one year in the three emperors mountain, the speed of that time doubled, which was 365 times, which was 130 times more terrible than that inside the Xumi commandment of Suhan Shengzi!


    Ten years of immersion in it is equivalent to 3650 years in the outside world!


    And this is just one of the more special places in the three emperors mountain.


    The other is the creation of the three emperors mountain!


    Among the three emperors mountain, there is no spiritual power or magic element.


    What''s the use of being immersed in it?


    That''s what''s weird!


    It is said that when the three emperors founded the three emperors, they left three things -


    the ancient Taoism, the emperor''s secret technique, and the stone tablet of enlightenment!


    And these three things belong to the nature of the entrant!


    However, the Sandi mountain is also restricted to the cultivation under the harmonious environment. Moreover, only the strong people of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions can open the mountain.


    In his last life, Su Han had heard of San Di mountain and tried every means to get in, but in the end, he failed.


    He is not qualified to enter when he is below the fitness state, and it is impossible for him to enter after he wants to enter.


    Of course, even if he didn''t enter, Su Han''s understanding of San Di mountain was far better than others.


    He clearly knew that the three things of the three emperors mountain were in different realms, and more than 99% of the entrants could only see the stone tablet of enlightenment. As for the secret arts of the emperor and the ancient Taoism, they could not be found at all.


    As for why he couldn''t find it, Su Han has no idea.


    For millions of years, Su Han had never heard of Su Han''s upper and lower star regions. Some people had acquired the secret skills of the emperor and the eternal Taoism among the three emperors mountains.


    Over time, all the people who enter the mountain regard it as a legend.


    They came in only for the stone tablet of enlightenment. As for the emperor''s secret arts and ancient Taoist methods, many people even don''t believe in the existence of these two things.


    And Lin Fengjie''s next words also witnessed this.


    "All the rewards I mentioned belong to the clan. For zongmen, the Spirit Crystal, weapons and equipment, as well as pills, are obviously not as precious as the three emperors mountain."


    Lin Fengjie said, "San Di mountain, have you heard of it? Even if you look at the whole lower star realm, the three emperors mountain is the place many people dream of. In terms of real creation, the three emperor mountain is enough to rank in the top ten or even the top three of the lower star regions! "


    "However, basically no one can touch these two things, and many people don''t believe that these two things really exist, but I always think that it is impossible to come from nothing. Since there are such legends, it is certain that someone has obtained them."


    Speaking of this, Lin Fengjie pauses slightly and says to Su Han: "it is said that A golden Archbishop of Shintoism had seen the secret art of the emperor, but he did not get it in the end. "


    "Really?" Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    Even if he was a man of two generations, he could not be sure whether the ancient Taoism and the secret art of the emperor really existed.


    After all, it was the emperor from the ancient times!


    If there are Taoist methods and secret arts left, it will be earth shaking, right?


    But Lin Fengjie said that, immediately let Su Han have that kind of impulse to explore the truth.


    "Really."


    Lin Fengjie nodded: "it''s not a secret. Many people know that it seems that the Archbishop in gold has been closed for a full hundred thousand years after he came out of the three emperors mountain, but he still has not understood the secret of the emperor. Some people say that although he did not understand it, he just relied on the secret skills of the emperor to reach the level of the present Archbishop in gold! "


    "If so, it would be terrible..." Su Han sighed softly.


    An emperor''s secret skill can create a heaven emperor''s realm. In addition to terror, there is really no word to describe it.


    "It''s all legends, it''s none of our business."


    "Next, I''ll tell you about personal rewards," Lin said


    "If you can win the Tianjiao championship, you will get 10 trillion of Lingjing, one of the five best pills, one of the best underworld utensils, and the chance to enter the mountain of three emperors and immerse for 20 years!"


    "In addition, our Qinghuang church will open a Baptist pool, Shintoism will also open a Shinto altar, Taixu sect will also open a supreme space for champions to use for a year!"


    "HissSu Han took a deep breath.


    This person''s reward is also extremely terrible!


    In his last life, Su Han had no talent. He practiced steadily step by step.


    This so-called Tianjiao competition, for Su Han, naturally has nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, Su Han doesn''t care about the reward of Tianjiao competition. If there is time, it''s better to practice more.


    What he didn''t expect was that, no matter for the clan, or for the individual, the reward was so rich.


    For individuals, the 10 trillion Spirit Crystal is absolutely a huge amount. It is just like a mortal who suddenly has countless money to eat and drink, which can never be used up in a lifetime.


    And the five grade inferior Dan medicine, the top grade underworld weapon, is also very precious!


    But the most precious thing is the mountain of the three emperors, and the opportunities given by the three religions - the Baptist pool, the altar of Shinto, and the supreme space!


    These three places, Su Han''s last life is a little heard, that is able to have a great chance, can make a breakthrough!


    Even if it is unable to break through, it can also wash the body and cut the marrow to increase countless strength.


    Even to improve the qualifications, so that the future of the road of practice, become a lot easier!


    It can also help people to understand clearly, explore the road to the future, and enhance the control of laws and exploration to an extreme.


    It is Su Han''s state of mind, know so much of the nature, but this reward, still feel shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Fengjie said with a smile: "heart is not as good as action. If you can win the championship, these rewards are all yours."


    "Save it. It''s no use playing tricks with me."


    If I''m satisfied with it, I''ll give it a try


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Lin Fengjie''s mouth twitched.


    We have to go back and forth to the item of remuneration.


    This guy is not so easy to cheat. He wasted so much of his words in vain!


    "You say the conditions first." Lin Fengjie said.


    "You pay." Su Han smiles.


    Lin Fengjie pondered for a moment and said, "how about a hundred billion Lingjing?"


    After a long time, Su Han raised his head and asked, "no more?"


    "No more." Lin Fengjie nodded honestly.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Su Han immediately scolded: "open your eyes and have a good look. Before you come, Laozi killed two non mainstream sects and one inflow sect. Even the humble sect has provided me with at least trillions of spiritual crystals. Now you tell me, give me 100 billion and let me work for you? You''ve got a bad head


    "Cough..."


    Lin Fengjie was also a little embarrassed and muttered, "I''ll let you open the conditions, but you won''t..."


    "Directly speaking, what kind of reward did the emperor of Qing teach those fairies and princes?" Su Han asked.


    "According to them?"


    As soon as Lin Fengjie''s eyes brightened, he immediately said with a smile: "I thought you would speak big. With your strength, you may not be able to match them, but I still have a lot of confidence in you, so I should agree with your conditions!"


    "Don''t squabble with me here, just tell me what the reward is!"


    "They were given 500 billion Lingjing, three pills of inferior quality, and one piece of superior imperial ware. The emperor of Qing Dynasty opened the soul washing pool for them for one month." Lin Fengjie said.


    When he heard the words "xilingchi", Su Han knew that Lin Fengjie had not cheated him.


    The Xiling pool is one of the most important things of the Qing emperor''s religion. Even if there are numerous disciples of the Qing emperor''s cult, they must have certain conditions to enter. After all, the cost of opening the Xiling pool is also very high.


    "I''ll give you this kind of reward, because you are my brother Lin Fengjie!"


    Lin Fengjie showed pride, patted his chest and said, "believe me, I will convince my father. After this experience, my father will give me this face."


    Hearing his words, Su Han suddenly remembered and asked, "I still forget that you are not going to go home all the time?"


    "If there was no Tianjiao contest, I would not go back."


    Lin Fengjie sighed: "I can''t help it. I''ve been bullied for so many years. As one of the three religions, I''ve been treated with different eyes all day. I can''t even mention that feeling. I have to help my father, they won this victory, even if they can''t win the championship, but at least Take the top ten! "


    Su Han:


    What a disgrace to the emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    One of the three religions, one of the three most powerful forces on the surface of the inferior star territory, has never won the 32nd Tianjiao Championship yet


    Sad!


    "That''s settled!" Lin Fengjie stood up.


    "What''s settled?"


    Su Han glared: "ten times, I want these people to pay ten times."


    Lin Fengjie was stunned and asked Su Han, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you. "


    "I want ten times the reward, ten times that of the so-called fairies and princes." Su Han said lightly.


    "Whew!"


    Lin Fengjie''s figure flashed and came to Su Han. He grabbed Su Han''s neck and shook him.


    "You''re teasing me, motherfucker!"


    Su Han grabs his hands, slightly exerting force, and directly breaks free.


    "I''m not teasing you. I''m serious." Su Han Dao.


    "You, you..."


    Lin Fengjie almost a mouthful of blood gushed out: "Su Han, Su Han, we are brothers. I know that you are not the kind of person who is open to money. You must be the kind of man who attaches great importance to love and can be very handsome!"


    Su Han''s old face is red, and whispered, "I don''t deserve it."


    "I''ll be your grandmother''s leg."


    Lin Fengjie almost yelled: "do you know how much ridicule I have received from those bastards in the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty in order to win you this foreign aid quota?! Even if it''s the same reward as those childe, I have to go back and spend a lot of words to win over it for you. It''s good for you to open your mouth ten times. You think the Qing emperor''s religion is run by my family


    "If I can ask for this kind of reward, I have the strength to undertake it. Trust me." Su Han said lightly.


    "Do you think you are the nine shadow childe?" Lin Fengjie blurted out.


    But he did not want to, Su Han smile, hit a ring finger, way: "guess right, I am nine shadow childe!"


    "Go away!"


    Lin Fengjie didn''t want to think about it. He said directly, "it''s impossible to pay ten times as much. It''s impossible to kill me.""That''s OK ~"


    Su Han said with a smile: "I just hope that when I help Shinto or Taixu religion, the Qing emperor religion will not regret it!"


    "You..."


    Lin Fengjie pointed to Su Han, trembled for a long time, and finally roared out three words: "you are shameless


    Su Han rolled his eyes and loved how to go.


    Lin Fengjie waved his sleeve and left.


    "I came to you with good intentions, and I specially prepared a dragon spirit liquid for you. This is something that can improve your cultivation."


    "Originally, I thought these things were superfluous. I gave them to you by myself. If you could make it to the top ten, I would ask my father to make him happy and give you the Jiaolong spirit liquid of zhantian Longjiao, which was taught by the emperor of Qing Dynasty. In this way, after a period of practice, you can at least upgrade two grades!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. In that case, I''d better not make you a friend!"


    Obviously, Lin Fengjie didn''t know that Su Han had already got nine black Jiaos, Ziyin qingjiao and Mitian Lingjiao.


    It is also obvious that Lin Fengjie''s words were deliberately said to Su Han in order to lure Su Han.


    But I have to admit that


    Su Han is excited.


    "Whew!"


    His figure flashed and stood in front of Lin Fengjie with a smile on his face and said: "that Don''t go in a hurry. I''ve just got a pot of good tea here, but it''s been growing for thousands of years. If you take a sip, you''ll be able to improve your cultivation speed a hundred times. I''m not willing to give it to others. But if you come, how can I let you taste it? "


    Anyway, everyone is blowing, so let''s play hard!


    "No drinking!" Lin Fengjie didn''t have a good face.


    "Well, you have to see the pavilion master. He is really beautiful. I swear." Su Han betrayed Ren Qinghuan directly.


    "Achoo!"


    Inside, the nun sneezed and sneezed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Lucky star!


    Su Han has been saying in his heart that Lin Fengjie is indeed his lucky star!


    Those so-called clan awards, personal awards, and rewards are illusory. After all, Tianjiao competition has not started, and Su Han has not got any effective ranking.


    But the dragon spirit liquid of the fiery crazy Jiao is true!


    What''s more, Lin Fengjie didn''t know that he had been looking for these dragon spirits all the time. However, today, he sent it to himself. It was really hard to find a place to find. It took no effort to get there!


    "Lucky star, ha ha..." Su Han laughed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after thousands of times of Su Han''s pacification, Lin Fengjie finally reluctantly agreed and sat down again.


    Su Han didn''t give him a sip of the best tea, which can increase the cultivation speed a hundred times


    This is not what they really care about.


    After Lin Fengjie sat down again, Su Han pondered: "well, since you are so kind to me, I can''t make you sad. Jiaolong spirit liquid remains. I only need five times the reward. How about that?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Fengjie got up and left again.


    "Four times!" Su Han quickly called out.


    "Three times, three times!"


    Lin Fengjie stopped, turned to stare at Su Han, gnashing his teeth and said: "as for the rewards I said, just like those childe and fairies, this is the maximum limit I can give. As for the Jiaolong spirit liquid, it was produced by Lin Fengjie himself. It has nothing to do with the emperor''s cult of Qing Dynasty. You should know how precious it is. I won''t use it myself! "


    Looking at the way he was about to cry, Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, and suddenly felt that he was Is there really some bullying?


    Bully me!


    It''s not bullying, it''s fighting local tyrants, OK?


    For the Qing emperor religion, not to mention 10 times, it is 100 times, 1000 times, even 10000 times, they can easily take out.


    The point is, are they willing to take it or not.


    "OK..."


    Su Han sighed and shook his head: "in the face that you are my brother, let''s just give me the dragon spirit liquid, according to those rewards you said."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Wow


    A storage ring falls in front of Su Han. Su Han takes it immediately and sweeps his mind. There is a complete Jiaolong spirit liquid in it.


    Obviously, Lin Fengjie has not used it before.


    In fact, Su Han is helpless.


    Ten times of the reward, there is no direct, light is equivalent to the indirect loss of 450 billion!


    So many spirit crystals are more precious and useful than Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    Can''t help ah, others don''t give, Su Han still can go to rob?


    Don''t say it''s the Qing emperor''s religion. If you change any sect, you can''t agree to Su Han''s shameless condition.


    He may have confidence to get the first place in this Tianjiao competition, but others don''t know his real strength. How can he make fun of five trillion crystal.


    "It seems that it''s time to show my fame."


    Su Han said in his heart, "only by thoroughly opening up this fame can we have this qualification when we talk about conditions, but I can''t use my present identity. The nine shadows should be better. "


    "Here you are."


    Lin Fengjie said angrily: "this is a long-distance transmission crystal, spanning most of the lower star regions. Before the Tianjiao competition starts, I will inform you, and then you will come as soon as possible."


    "Isn''t the person who should have been the emperor of Qing Dynasty come to meet me with a star warship?"


    Lin Fengjie:


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fengjie left, his lungs almost burst.


    He felt that if he continued to talk with Su Han here, he would be really angry.


    Su Han, however, came back to his cave with the dragon spirit liquid of the burning crazy Jiao immediately after Lin Fengjie left.


    The fiery and crazy Jiao, though ranked the second from the bottom among the eight Jiao, still played a great role in Su Han''s cultivation of virtual heaven realm.


    At least, it is not difficult for Su han to break through to the second level of virtual heaven!


    With Su Han''s current combat power, he can fight with Sipin Shenhai without drinking strong liquor. If he drinks it, it will not be difficult to kill Sipin Shenhai!


    And if you can break through to the second level of virtual heaven, kill five levels of God sea, you can do it!


    However, the cultivation restricted by Tianjiao competition is below the fitness environment.


    In other words, Shenhai realm, including the seven grades of Shenhai realm, can participate!


    Although even if we look at the whole lower star region, few people can reach the seven level God sea state in 10000 years, but Su Han still needs to be prepared for everything.


    One year in the outside world is equivalent to 130 years for Su Han, who has the saint son Xumi precepts."As soon as Lin Fengjie informs me, I will immediately go to the Qing emperor''s cult, and this process, even at my speed, will take at least three months."


    Su Han murmured: "that is to say, I have less than 100 years left even in the Holy Son Xumi precepts..."


    Su Han can reach the second level of virtual heaven in a short period of time with the existence of Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    But three grade words, some difficult.


    Only after reaching the third grade, Su Han can play steadily and have absolute confidence in the Tianjiao competition!


    "It''s useless to think more. Let''s break through to the second grade first."


    Su Han took a deep breath and was about to enter the cave, but at this moment, a huge figure in the distance suddenly flashed.


    Su Han turned his head, showed a different color, and said with a smile: "how, this time to the blind date, how is the result?"


    It''s Xiao Qinxian who is coming!


    That hateful pipyrron is shaking his head and looks very powerful


    No, Shenwu is not. I should say, it looks like Under call.


    Yes, it''s under calling!


    Standing on its back, Xiao Qinxian came slowly. When she passed Su Han''s head, she didn''t even look at Su Han, and she was about to leave.


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han grabbed the tail of the leather dragon, and immediately pulled it down.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qinxian ate a nose of ash.


    "Can''t hear me talking to you?" Su Han frowned.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to answer!"


    Xiao Qinxian gnawed her teeth and said, "what kind of friends are you stupid! I''ve been thinking about dating all day. For the first time, he introduced a girl to me. The second time, I I almost cried for ugliness


    Su Han Leng for a moment, simply did not ask.


    Obviously, the result of this blind date is not very good


    "Careless in making friends!"


    Su Han patted Xiao Qin Xian on the shoulder and said sympathetically, "I understand you. I will succeed in the future."


    The corner of Xiao Qin Xian''s mouth twitched violently for a while, and said immediately, "that what, I still have something to do, I have to go first."


    Although I don''t know why he is so busy, Su Han still let go of the tail of pipyrus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Xiao Qinxian seems to be in a hurry.


    After su Han let go, he quickly rode a leather dragon and left here, as if afraid to delay a little time.


    "Master of animal control..."


    Su Han looked at the back of Xiao Qin string and murmured.


    To a certain extent, a mage can''t even waste more power than a single mage!


    "If you have time, you should ask this guy."


    Su Han chuckled: "eat in the Tianshan Pavilion, live in the Tianshan Pavilion, but when the war, this guy is not in the Tianshan Pavilion..."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han is about to enter the cave, but at this moment --


    "Xiao Qinxian!"


    "Give it to me, get out of here!"


    A sharp shout came from afar. Su Han heard it and felt it was deafening.


    The sound was so loud that it almost swept over half of the Tianshan star. Tomorrow, the mountain Pavilion is in the center of Tianshan star, but it is still heard clearly.


    And the person who opened his mouth was obviously not in the Tianshan Pavilion, but in the starry sky!


    Just this kind of voice is enough to prove that the cultivation of the people who shout is bound to be extremely high!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Among the outer disciples, many of them were awakened and came out of the cave.


    "What happened?"


    "Who is Xiao Qinxian?"


    "Oh, the guy on a dead dragon? Didn''t he say his name was Xiao SA? More than 30 spirit crystals have been trapped in me


    "Your spirit crystal is also pit? I also have more than 20, and I have never wanted to come back... "


    Listen to these many discussions, Su Han immediately face black line.


    This son of a bitch, in the silent, unexpectedly pit so many disciples'' Spirit Crystal!


    Sure enough, he can drink the wine with the damned fat man and Lin Fengjie!


    But this is clearly not the time to look into the matter.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han frowned slightly and drank toward the back mountain.


    No one answered.


    "I can''t hear you, can you? Then I will put away the star array and let this girl come in? " Su Han hums coldly.


    "You must not lie in the trough."


    Xiao Qinxian''s figure immediately appeared. The pipyron did not know where he had gone, only himself.


    Before coming to the cave, Xiao Qinxian said with a bitter face: "Su Han, you don''t know. This mother-in-law is just too fierce. It''s just the first time to meet. She is going to treat me and me Sobbing, I''m a man. How can I give in so easily? "


    "And the result?" Su Han asked directly.


    "It turned out that she had brought me to justice."


    Su Han:


    It''s no wonder that the other party will come to the house. Who in the end is the one-sided judge of Xiao Qinxian.


    "What''s her name? What is the background? What are the levels of cultivation? " Su Han asked.


    "Her name is Lin Xuechen. According to my friends, there is no sect, no sect, no school, and the cultivation is..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin Xian took a look at Su Han, and then he said: "Qipin Shenhai state."


    "You''re a bull!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but spit out these three words.


    It''s just a virtual heaven realm. It''s even possible to go up to the seven level God sea state.


    "Yes, I''m honored for that..."


    Xiao Qinxian murmured in a low voice, and then said, "Suhan, you know, I''m not a casual man. I''m so pure, but my virginity was snatched away by this damned woman for the first time. Now I find the door to my house. You have to help me!"


    Su Han spread his hands and said, "seven grades of Shenhai realm, I can''t help you..."


    Xiao Qinxian''s mouth corner son mercilessly convulsed: "then let her own shout there!"


    This is clearly impossible.


    The seven grades of Shenhai state have not directly dealt with Tianshan Pavilion, which has saved face for Tianshan Pavilion.


    Even Su Han''s current cultivation will not be an opponent of the seven grade Shenhai realm.


    In the meditation, Su Han''s figure catches Xiao Qinxian and goes straight to the meeting hall.


    At the same time, Su Han sent a message to the outer disciples who guarded the transmission array: "please come in the woman outside and bring it to the conference hall to see me."


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qinxian was startled and couldn''t help saying, "that woman is so powerful. She will strip me out. You can''t do this to me..."


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "what meaning?"


    "She..."


    Xiao Qin Xian seems to be a little difficult to say, hesitated: "I''ll tell you so. She is too coquettish. She can do all kinds of postures. I''m not her opponent at all. I''m going to die!"Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Conference hall.


    Xiao Qinxian is still brought by Su Han.


    Not long after they arrived, the woman who could do all kinds of postures in Xiao Qin Xian''s mouth finally appeared in the sight.


    When seeing her, Su Han is slightly stunned.


    It''s not because Su Han knows each other, but because


    Where does the other party have Xiao Qinxian to say that, was almost ugly to cry?


    Graceful figure, white skin, delicate facial features, beautiful face


    Each of them is obviously born, not deliberately illusory, Su Han can see.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, a woman who''s almost cried by ugliness?" Su Han''s voice to Xiao Qinxian doesn''t look good.


    The other party''s appearance, as well as that kind of temperament, is vaguely similar to Shen Mengli.


    It has to be said that Shen Mengli can definitely bear the word "beauty".


    This kind of beauty, in the definition of Xiao Qin string, turns out to be Almost cried by ugliness?


    "Cough, I''m just talking about..."


    Xiao Qinxian coughed: "in fact, she looks ok, but she is a little overbearing, but I didn''t cheat you in the back. She really can do anything, I can''t carry it!"


    Su Han was speechless and looked at each other.


    The willow waist like a water snake is very slender. The slender legs are hidden under the skirt. You can see some enchanting luster. A pair of peaks looming in front of your chest. It seems that the dress can''t hold on. It can burst at any time. The delicate face gives people a feeling of purity at first sight, not like that charming body And formed a strong sense of contradiction.


    It must be admitted that this kind of woman, to any man, is a great temptation.


    "Do you understand now?" Xiao Xian preached.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Han immediately red face, sober a little.


    A woman who can do all kinds of postures, even he, can''t enjoy it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Oh?"


    When Su Han looks at Lin Xuechen, the latter is also looking at Su Han.


    At the moment, his cherry lips gently opened, his hands lifted, and he covered his face and chuckled: "is there a handsome young man here? Do you want to play with my sister


    The first time I opened my mouth, I let Su Han and Xiao Qin Xian''s mouth twitch violently!


    Sure enough To be frank!


    Su Han felt this woman''s cultivation without a trace. It was really the seven grade God sea state, and it had reached the absolute peak. It was possible to achieve the combination at any time!


    Once it reaches the fitness level, it will be a real high-level figure, which is quite different from the current seven point God sea state.


    "Sit down." Su Han Dynasty Lin Xuechen stretched out his hand.


    The latter glanced at the chair, but did not hesitate. His slender waist slightly bent. When he sat down, his chest was slightly low, and most of the snow-white mountains could not help but show Su Han and Xiao Qinxian.


    Su Han looked calm and did not look at it much at all. But on the other side of Xiao Qinxian, his eyes were straight. When Lin Xuechen sat down completely, his throat rolled violently and made a "Gudong" sound.


    Su Han has some accidents.


    This guy says that he can''t carry it. He will die. How can he look like this now?


    Lin Xuechen obviously saw the expression of Xiao Qinxian, and deliberately made the two peaks tremble for a while, and said with a smile: "you should not have had enough fun with your sister, have you? What are you running for, sister? I chased you. I don''t know how many stars If you want to, it''s here. My sister can play with you too! "


    Xiao Qinxian''s face and flesh trembled and turned pale.


    Su Han coughed gently. He felt that if he went on like this, he would not be able to talk about it.


    "That..."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "you''ve come all the way here, but I haven''t met you from far away..."


    "You don''t have to say polite things."


    Lin Xuechen directly interrupted Su Han''s words, waved his slender hand and said, "to tell the truth, sister, I''m not interested in men like you. I''m here for him."


    With that, the white jade finger pointed to Xiao Qin Xian.


    "But I can''t satisfy you." Xiao Qinxian almost roared.


    "This kind of ability can be practiced."


    Lin Xuechen is not angry at all, and stares at Xiao Qinxian with a smile: "anyway, I just like you, I would like to go to bed with you, you want to please me, impossible."


    Xiao Qinxian is going to cry.


    Su Han is completely speechless, want to speak, but do not know what to say.


    In the end, Su Han didn''t want to worry about it any more. He got up directly and left in the eyes of Xiao Qinxian.


    In the whole conference hall, only Xiao Qinxian and Lin Xuechen were left.


    "Qin Xian, elder sister, it''s not easy for me to catch up with you here. No matter how, you have to satisfy my sister?"


    Lin Xuechen giggled and waved suddenly. A large light curtain appeared, covering the whole conference hall directly.


    "Don''t Don''t do it


    Xiao Qinxian''s scream spread all over the Tianshan Pavilion at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han knew that Xiao Qinxian was not in danger. Otherwise, he would not have been able to return to Tianshan Pavilion alive in Lin Xuechen''s hands because of his empty sky state cultivation.


    So he wasn''t too worried.


    Su Han heard Xiao Qinxian''s scream.


    When feeling sympathy in his heart, Su Han also felt that Xiao Qinxian was happy.


    Can be chased to this place by such a beautiful woman in Qipin Shenhai, forced to go to bed, cough


    Well, I''m really happy.


    Lin Xuechen looks charming, but can be heard from her words, obviously not that kind of casual woman.


    Beautiful appearance, excellent figure, high cultivation, not casual


    With these conditions, Su Han felt that Xiao Qin string, even if it was £¤ *, should be satisfied.


    Yes, really should be satisfied!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the cave, spread out the sound of Su Han''s happy laughter.


    Outside, Yang Ying wondered, what is it that makes elder martial brother Su so happy?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy Son, in the valley.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly took out the dragon spirit liquid of the fiery crazy Jiao.


    The Dragon riding emperor skill unfolds, the terrible phagocytic power, is stronger than before the Dragon Spirit emperor skill, does not know how much.


    With the phagocytosis of dragon riding emperor skill, Su Han''s cultivation time will also be saved a lot.


    "Boom!


    The huge whirlpool appears, drives the roar, from the top of Su Han''s head to rotate slowly.


    A trace of Jiaolong spirit liquid was extracted and immediately refined into the whirlpool. It became a powerful spiritual power, which made Su Han''s first martial arts cultivation a breakthrough in an instant!Of course, this is only the first one, and it is only the cultivation of martial arts.


    For Su Han, who has nine primates and has both martial arts and physical cultivation, it is impossible for him to break through all his accomplishments in an instant with any kind of Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    Unless it''s Real dragon liquid!


    Even the lowest level of dragon liquid will definitely make su Han''s cultivation breakthrough instantly. After all, it is different in level.


    However, is the real dragon liquid so easy to get?


    Not to mention the real dragon liquid, it is good to get the fake dragon spirit liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no technique to accumulate accomplishments with Jiaolong spirit liquid, and it has nothing to do with Su Han''s cultivation experience.


    The only thing you need is time.


    One day in the outside world, the son needs to mend for more than four months.


    The swallowing speed of Su Han''s Dragon riding emperor skill is obviously much faster than that of refining the spirit liquid of Mitian Lingjiao and Ziyin qingjiao.


    On the tenth day of the outside world, a roar came from the Holy Son xumaijie.


    "Boom


    This roar is obviously different from before. The sound is too loud. Under the roar, there is an extremely strong and amazing breath. From Su Han''s body, it bursts out violently!


    Su Han''s clothes are lifted, and the nine shadows behind them appear unconsciously.


    His eyes open, in the moment of opening, there is a fine light, directly burst out.


    Second grade virtual heaven!


    "It''s much faster than before..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and muttered to himself.


    In his body that is rapidly increasing the terror spirit power, as well as a surge of cultivation, so that Su Han has a kind of like the body is expanding, to vent immediately.


    His body was refined again, and his martial arts cultivation was also improved, which was totally different from the previous one when he was in the state of virtual heaven.


    "What I expected is absolutely right. With my current combat power, if I drink strong liquor again, it will not be difficult to kill the five grades of Shenhai realm. If I have six grades, I can defeat them, but not necessarily I can kill them. Only seven grades, I don''t have a complete grasp, unless I can reach the third level of virtual heaven!"


    "Even so, there are only a few who can threaten me in a proper environment..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    All the people of Fenghuang sect have entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son according to Su Han''s instructions.


    Xiao Yuhui and others are the same.


    Their accomplishments, even in the Phoenix sect, are not top-notch. As the patriarch''s wife, they can''t disgrace Su Han. Only by taking time to accumulate their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Su Qing and Su Yao are extremely gifted. Although they are not as good as Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, they can practice very fast with the skills and huge resources given by Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t go to see what they were doing now. He just wanted to surprise himself when he saw them again.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han went to the conference hall after he came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    Ten days have passed. Even if Lin Xuechen has more postures, he should have finished his work?


    Outside the cave, Yang Ying looked at Su Han''s back and whispered, "elder martial brother Su, can''t it be another breakthrough? I feel that the temperament of the whole person is different... "


    In the conference hall, it was really empty.


    Lin Xuechen is gone, and Xiao Qinxian doesn''t know where to go.


    Think of the things between them, Su Han has a kind of impulse to laugh.


    "Xiao Qinxian is also a master who can cause trouble."


    The cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Su Han turned to look, but saw that the sky blue figure was standing behind him. His beautiful face was so beautiful that he was so charming.


    "You know, too?" Su Han can''t help asking.


    "How can I not know that the strong man of the seven grade God sea comes to Tianshan pavilion?" Ren Qinghuan asked a rhetorical question and casually found a position to fall.


    That lazy posture, will be its whole body clear and beautiful temperament, send out more obvious.


    Su Han sat down opposite her, pondered and turned his hand. The remaining quarter of Jiaolong spirit liquid was handed to Ren Qinghuan.


    In fact, according to Su Han''s plan, this Jiaolong spirit liquid is for Xiao Yuhui and others, or Su Qing and Su Yao.


    However, the use of this thing to them is obviously not as big as Ren Qinghuan.


    Last time, Su Han has given Ren Qinghuan a quarter of Jiaolong spirit liquid. Although Ren Qinghuan has not made a breakthrough, he has also reached the peak of the first level of Shenhai realm.


    This time, the dragon spirit liquid of the fiery crazy Jiao will surely enable Ren Qinghuan to reach the level of the second grade Shenhai state at one stroke!


    "This..."


    Looking at the dragon spirit liquid, Ren Qinghuan was stunned, but he did not reach for it. Instead, he looked up at Su Han and asked, "this is useful for your four wives and your two children. Although only a quarter of them can break through two or three small realms in their cultivation. "


    "A one level spiritual realm, even if it breaks through to the seventh level, is only a seven level spiritual realm, and a one grade Shenhai realm, even if it only breaks through a small state, it is also a divine sea state, isn''t it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I can''t take it."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head gently: "before, when the Phoenix sect didn''t come up, I could treat it as nothing. But now, your four wives have already come up, and I can''t treat it as something I don''t know. I can bear the public opinion pressure of those disciples on me, but I can''t bear the harsh treatment of your wives to me


    Su Han Leng for a moment, some headache, asked: "do you know Xiao Yuhui, Nangong jade, why they get along so well?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyes showed a touch of expectation and said directly, "but I want to know."


    "Because they don''t have as much thought as you do!"


    Su Han stood up and went to Ren Qinghuan and looked directly at each other.


    A moment later, with a smile, he grabbed Ren Qinghuan''s wrist and put the Jiaolong spirit liquid in Ren Qinghuan''s hand.


    Su Han was so frivolous, Ren Qinghuan''s face quickly rose a blush. At this moment, his eyes moved, his heart pounded, and he did not dare to look at Su Han.


    "Take what I give you later."


    Su Han said with a smile: "after all, you always say that you will listen to me, won''t you?"


    "Well..."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded, and his voice was as fine as a mosquito or a fly.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Su Han also said: "in view of the occult blood sect, how is the preparation of Tianshan pavilion?"


    Speaking of business, Ren Qinghuan immediately recovered from his cold face and immediately said, "in fact, there is no need to prepare anything. The disciples of Tianshan Pavilion can fight at any time. If the Phoenix sect and the demon God sect can join in the battle, there is no doubt about killing the occult blood sect."


    "Are we aggressive in this way?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "First of all, in recent days, some disciples often report to me that some people occasionally appear to harass them in the three major resource areas we occupy. And these people are not low in cultivation. Most of them are in virtual heaven. After harassment, they will leave quickly. In my guess, these people should be the people of the occult blood sect. "Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han and said, "second, we are not aggression. We are called plundering resources..."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "our beauty Pavilion master is very serious when he talks about lies."


    "I''m not lying." Ren Huan muttered.


    "But to say, those who break into the land of resources are really damned." Su Han looks cold again.


    A planet, even if it is a sect master star, can not say that only the sect''s own disciples are allowed to exist.


    If you want to prosper thoroughly, it is necessary to settle in the scattered repair.


    Therefore, it is not feasible to directly block the planet and block the entry of outsiders.


    For example, in addition to the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, there are many other free practices on Tianshan star. However, Tianshan star is not a trading planet like Shen''s, so there is a lot less free practice.


    Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect joined hands to wipe out the three major gates of yinyuezong, Qingmu Pavilion and mudangzong. The forces with nearly a hundred stars around them have already known about it, and even the news has spread further.


    In this case, those people who go to the land of resources and plunder Lingjing are not paying attention to Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion fundamentally!


    And this kind of force, only one, that is, with Su Han had hatred of the occult blood clan!


    "I''ve sent some strong people from Tianshan pavilion to go there. As long as such people appear again, they will be arrested immediately. If they don''t explain, there will be no amnesty." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "What about it?"


    "It''s still killing!"


    Su Han:


    Ren Qinghuan''s original style is just like thunder, not willing to procrastinate. Although she is a woman, her character is not so weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    The next morning, Su Han set out from Tianshan pavilion to the original blue moon star, now known as Phoenix II.


    There, there are disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect, who are in charge of mining Lingjing and other ore veins for refining weapons and equipment materials.


    According to the Tianshan Pavilion disciples, the next harassment is likely to be the Phoenix two stars.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are still practicing in Xumi precepts.


    As for the people of Tianshan Pavilion, they were immediately ready to attack the occult blood sect.


    Ren Qinghuan, with his disciples from Tianshan Pavilion, has gone to the nearest planet near the occult blood sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix two stars, not far from the occult blood sect''s planet, only a dozen stars, through a variety of transmission array, up to two days, can arrive.


    The occult blood sect occupied three planets, the main star bloodthirsty star, the attached star Tiansha star and Lingyue star.


    On Tiansha star, there are abundant weapons materials, while Lingyue star is rich in Lingjing. Both of them accumulate resources for the existence of occult blood patriarch.


    Three days later, Su Han came to Phoenix II.


    This place is rich in aura, which is much stronger than Tianshan star. Although it is still a inferior planet, it is several times as strong as Tianshan star.


    And the main star Phoenix star, even more rich than here, about ten times as rich as Tianshan star''s aura.


    There are many spirit gathering arrays operating in Fenghuang Erxing, which were established by Yinyue sect at the beginning, and then occupied by Fenghuang sect, and still maintained.


    "See the Lord!"


    As soon as he saw Su Han coming, the Phoenix sect disciple who guarded the transmission array immediately bent down.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then said, "send me to the third Lingjing vein."


    "Yes."


    The disciple nodded respectfully and immediately opened the transmission array again. Su Han stepped in and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already arrived on Phoenix II, the third crystal vein.


    According to Su Han''s estimation, if someone really wants to make trouble here, he will definitely come here.


    After all, it''s an adventure in itself, and the chance of getting more crystals here is obviously higher than that in other places.


    "Lord, here you are


    "See you, elder martial brother Su!"


    When he saw Su Han, both the Fenghuang sect disciple and the Tianshan Pavilion disciple showed a fanatical look.


    After the last war, they learned about the distribution of resources. Whether in terms of strength or character, the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion had completely worshipped Su Han.


    "You go on mining, and I''ll see." Su Han smiles.


    "Yes


    The people nodded, immediately did not hesitate, each began their own work.


    Su Han made a tour around here, especially observed the Lingjing vein carefully, and finally felt satisfied.


    Among the huge Spirit Crystal veins, countless Spirit Crystal twinkles with luster, some of them are like huge stones, weighing as much as ten thousand jin, which need to be mined and separated one by one.


    It is still a conservative estimate that the single crystal vein alone can produce hundreds of billions of spirit crystals.


    And this piece of Spirit Crystal vein, delimited under the name of Fenghuang sect.


    The disciples of Tianshan pavilion are here to help with mining. Of course, there are rewards.


    After watching for a while, Su Han meditated slightly and entered the Sutra.


    Now, there is no good way to break through, only Lingjing!


    Originally, Su Han didn''t plan to practice with Lingjing. It was a waste for him.


    However, before Tianjiao contest, Su Han had to make his accomplishments reach the level of three level virtual heaven. In the absence of special nature, there were only two ways -


    the first way was to devour the Spirit Crystal, and to accumulate his accomplishments to the third level virtual heaven realm with a lot of terrifying spiritual power!


    The second is like Lingxiao Devour other people''s original spirit and cultivation!


    Although Su Han is not a demon of swallowing the heaven, it is not impossible for him to devour other people''s accomplishments under the skill of dragon riding emperor.


    But for Su Han, this method is really not desirable.


    Because if you are forced to devour other people''s spirits to practice, maybe in a short time, the breakthrough will be very fast, but it will definitely leave a lot of sequelae.


    This kind of sequelae, will be in Su Han Ming to realize a certain realm, directly let him go mad!


    The monks who practice this way are also called "evil cultivation". They are despised by the world and even lead to hunting.


    "For once, it''s not impossible After the big breakthrough, we should refine those yuan Shen''s thoughts and resentments thoroughly out of the body. " Su Han murmured to himself.


    Before Tianjiao competes for hegemony, he must reach the level of three grades of virtual heaven, in order to ensure that he is truly invincible under the fitness environment!


    Swallowing other people''s spirits to practice is a bad strategy, but he has to do so."Well, before the war with the occult blood sect, you should first practice with the Spirit Crystal. The less yuan shen you devour, the better it will be..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, no longer hesitated, between the palm flip, a large number of Spirit Crystal gushed out.


    "Boom


    The operation of the Dragon riding emperor skill, that terrible swallowing power, directly acts on these spirit crystals, one time swallows, is a million!


    The huge aura explodes instantly from the Spirit Crystal, and various laws are mixed in it.


    The Spirit Crystal has the rule, the spirit stone does not have, this is the difference between the two!


    In short, if you devour the crystal, you have a one in ten thousand chance to understand a certain law. If you swallow the immortal crystal, you will have one thousandth; if you swallow the holy crystal, you will have one percent One in ten!


    Of course, this is just an example. If you want to understand the law, the first one is not difficult. But in the future, the more laws there are, the more difficult it will be to understand.


    Even the holy crystal, it is impossible to have a 10% chance to understand it. However, the holy crystal is much stronger than the divine crystal and immortal crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han devoured more than 100 million spirit crystals.


    His brow has been tightly frowned, because his cultivation is only a little increased, far from the breakthrough.


    "If I want to make a thorough breakthrough to Qipin Xutian state with my comprehensive cultivation, martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation of the nine masters I''m afraid we need at least 300 billion spirit crystals


    Su Han began to bite his teeth and hesitated.


    So many Spirit Crystal, can create a lot of strong Phoenix sect, can be used in their own body, but it is only a small breakthrough grade.


    Is it really worth it?


    "All right!"


    Thinking of the reward of Tianjiao championship champion, Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed his determination: "if you can get those rewards, you can''t count as 300 billion Lingjing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Su Han devoured the Spirit Crystal, already had enough ten billion!


    From 100 million yuan in three days to one billion yuan a day!


    His swallowing speed is faster and faster, and the growth rate of cultivation is also faster and faster.


    There is news from Tianshan pavilion that 20 million disciples have arrived on the nearest planet to the occult blood sect. They are all ready to go to war at Su Han''s command!


    There are 50 million disciples of the occult blood sect, but the Tianshan pavilion has only 20 million, which is the instruction of Su Han.


    Because of this war, the main force will still be the Phoenix sect, and the demon God sect, will also be an extremely powerful helper!


    This is the Second World War after the Phoenix sect came up. Although there will be casualties, Su Han must bear it.


    Although we have made a little achievement now, it is necessary for fenghuangzong to have a firm foothold in the lower star region and participate in this kind of war.


    Inside, Su Han waved his hand and took out a large number of crystal.


    They are all ready-made Lingjing from the three sects of yinyuezong and mudangzong, and have been divided up by Su Han and Ren Qinghuan.


    In Su Han''s own hands, he has a total of 500 billion yuan. The rest is in Lian Yuze and Shangguan Mingxin.


    Just when Su Han was about to start swallowing, his closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment.


    "At last? Su has been waiting for you for a long time... "


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world, where the crystal veins are.


    The disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect all gathered together. They looked cold and angry and looked at nearly a thousand people in the void.


    In their feelings, the breath of these people is extremely huge, just like the tide of a river. When they breathe in and out, they drive the terrible pressure and make them gasp.


    "This is the planet occupied by the Phoenix sect?"


    At the front, an old man opened his mouth, his eyes swept below, and his tone was flat.


    No one answered. The disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect were looking at them, but did not speak.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and the pressure was scattered, which directly caused dozens of disciples in the spirit realm of Fenghuang sect to spray blood.


    With a wave of his hand, he grabbed one of them by the collar and pulled it to his face.


    "If I ask you, are you deaf or have no ears?" The old man''s tone became a little chilly at the moment.


    "Who are you?"


    The disciple of Fenghuang sect was not afraid at all. He gritted his teeth and said: "during this period of time, you have been harassing me, Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion. Are you not satisfied with so many spirit crystals?"


    "Satisfied? Ha ha... "


    The old man shook his head and laughed: "the heart is short of snake swallowing the elephant. If you give me the whole spirit crystal vein, I will not be satisfied, understand?"


    "You will regret it, you will all regret it!" The disciple sneered.


    "Regret? I have been practicing for 28000 years. I never know how to write the word "regret"


    The old man snorted coldly, his eyes showed sarcasm, and then said, "silver moon sect, how could you be killed by two bullshit families like you? I and others have appeared for many times, but you still haven''t sent strong people here. The highest cultivation here is just a spirit state of seven grades. Are all the strong people in your family still sucking? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I think Are you afraid that there is no strong one? "


    "Yinyuezong is also a group of rubbish. If we change ourselves, we will not let you survive or die!"


    With the fall of the old man''s words, a burst of laughter spread quickly.


    All the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect were angry.


    Although they can''t detect the cultivation of these people, they can feel the breath.


    The breath of virtual heaven!


    There is no doubt that the thousands of people in front of us are all virtual heaven!


    For them, xutianjing is really a strong one, but for Su Han and others, what is it?


    They know that Su Han is here!


    In front of Su Han, it was so ironic that these disciples were both angry and excited.


    "All right


    With a big wave of his hand, everyone behind him immediately shut up.


    Then, the old man snorted: "since you know that we often come, then you should know why we come here! It''s a waste of time for me to come here all the way. There are a thousand people, one hundred million Spirit Crystal each, and one hundred billion yuan. Take it out and we''ll go right away. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and fenghuangzong are all wide eyed.


    One mouth is a hundred billion Spirit Crystal, it is really a big tone!"You come here on your own volition, but I didn''t force you to come here."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the void.


    "What''s more, even if we give you 100 million spirit crystals, can you afford to take your cultivation of the void heaven realm?"


    With the fall of the voice, the space appears ripple, there is a white figure, slowly emerged.


    "Lord!"


    "Senior brother Su!"


    At the sight of Su Han''s appearance, the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect are all excited.


    "Are you the leader of the Phoenix sect?"


    The old man noticed Su Han''s accomplishments and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, this man dares to say that we are all just virtual heaven realm. He is just a second grade virtual heaven realm. How dare you be so rampant?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately shook his head a smile, the secret way these people, really have no brain.


    However, it can be seen from this point that they are obviously not members of the occult blood sect.


    Occult blood sect, it is absolutely impossible not to know the strength of the Phoenix sect, not to mention the strength of the patriarch!


    "Let him go."


    Su Han pointed to the captured disciple of Fenghuang sect and spoke faintly.


    "I''ll let you go if you want me to? What do you think you are? If I don''t let it go? " The old man sneered.


    "The leader of the hall, even his own disciples can not keep, is also a waste!" There was a sarcasm behind it.


    "Yes..."


    Su Han chuckled softly: "as a patriarch, in this case, if I can''t even protect my own disciples, then I''m just like a trash, what''s the difference?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The old man said impatiently, "before I get angry, I will take out a hundred billion crystal and let him go without hesitation."


    "When you come, I didn''t intend to let you leave."


    Su Han spoke faintly. When his voice fell, he stepped out fiercely.


    "Whew!"


    In one step, Su Han directly across the void, to exceed the level of second grade virtual heaven, do not know how much speed, in an instant, appeared in front of the old man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Well?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted. I can''t believe it.


    Su Han''s speed is really too fast, one step has come, he even has no time to respond!


    Until Su Han has come in front of him, the old man woke up!


    His cultivation broke out, which was Wupin Xutian state. He grabbed the disciple of Fenghuang sect and was about to leave.


    But Su Han is a big hand wave, a will that disciple''s shoulder to grasp, and then a fierce shock!


    "Boom


    A strong force surged out of Su Han''s hands and ran through the disciple''s shoulder in an instant, but he did not suffer any injury.


    The force, as if through the shoulder of the disciple of the Phoenix sect, quickly passed on, and finally, with a bang, acted on the arm of the old man.


    Just listen to a click, the arm was immediately broken, there is blood splashing out, you can see the white bone!


    When seeing this scene, the old man was stunned for a moment.


    The next moment, the strong pain, from the upper arm, the shrill scream, he immediately called out.


    "I said you will regret it, and you will all regret it!" The Phoenix sect disciple sneered.


    "You go down first." Su Han smiles at him.


    "Thank you for your help."


    For Su Han''s smile, the disciple was obviously flattered, and quickly and respectfully withdrew.


    As a most ordinary disciple, Su Han didn''t even have a chance to see him more, let alone talk with him. He still talked with a smile.


    "Who sent you here?"


    After watching the disciple leave, Su Han turned his head and set his eyes on the old man.


    At the moment, the old man is still holding the broken arm, screaming constantly.


    "You, you..."


    He looked at Su Han in horror, and was obviously shocked by Su Han''s real strength.


    Only through other people''s bodies, but also in the case of not hurting others, his arm was broken. If this old man was stupid enough to think that Su Han was just an ordinary second level virtual heaven state, he would not have reached the present level.


    When he was frightened, many people behind him turned pale.


    They are all virtual heaven realm, but most of them are only first-class and second-class.


    Even Wupin xutianjing was directly broken arm, they dare to provoke?


    "Don''t you say that?"


    Su Han is obviously impatient to talk nonsense with him here. With a wave of his hand, a huge illusory palm condenses out and grabs the old man.


    The terrible pressure on the illusory palm made the old man stop breathing.


    He knew that under the palm of his hand, he had no resistance at all!


    "No, it''s not like this..."


    Looking at the arrival of his hand, the old man almost blurted out: "Han Xueyi clearly told us that there is no strong one here, otherwise, how can we come!"


    "Han Xueyi?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed cold.


    He naturally knew who Han Xueyi was, and he was the leader of the occult blood clan!


    "It''s really the occult blood sect!"


    Su Han gave a cold smile, and the palm of his hand boomed. He patted the old man directly.


    "Bang


    Even though the old man laid a lot of defense, it still has no effect.


    Under the palm of his hand, layers of defense were broken, and the body of the old man was directly exploded. Su Han seized the original spirit and sealed his accomplishments.


    "I''m worried about what kind of God I should take to practice, but you sent it to your door!"


    After su Han threw the old man''s original spirit into the son xumijie, his eyes slowly raised and fell on other people''s bodies.


    Seeing him, all of them were shocked and frightened.


    They know that Su Han''s cultivation has become so strong that they can''t fight against it. Even if they have thousands of people, the sea fighting skills of Su Han are certainly useless!


    "Former, elder..."


    Someone said, "wait a minute, master. We are not members of the occult blood sect. We are just a group of ordinary mercenaries who spend Lingjing and hire us to make trouble here. In fact, there is not much hatred between us and Fenghuang sect. Please be merciful


    "I can''t blame you for your way to get the crystal."


    Su Han opened his mouth and said faintly, "however, this sect also has a way to solve you! You shouldn''t have snatched the head of my Fenghuang sect and injured my Fenghuang sect and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, so You must die


    When the words fell, Su Han''s palm turned, and the magic sword appeared at once.


    Do not wait for the other side to speak again, the night fierce wave, toward the crowd, a chop and down!


    "Wow


    At this moment, the blade is expanding rapidly, and there is a golden halo. It looks like a huge cage, covering all these people!Under the golden halo, these people have no way to escape.


    They yelled and tried their best to get out of the halo, but in the end, nothing worked.


    "Boom


    The terrible blade was finally cut off. All the people under the blade were cut into two parts, only the yuan God existed.


    The people on both sides of the knife awn were under the terrible impact, and they didn''t even have time to breathe. They just heard the sound of bang bang, and they were killed by Sheng Sheng Zhen!


    After the knife awn, there is a huge palm sweeping across.


    All the original spirits were photographed by him, and his accomplishments were almost lax. Under Su Han''s exertion, all of them were taken into the master''s xumijie.


    Before the whole spirit crystal vein, in this moment, completely quiet down.


    "Hiss


    There was a big breath of air.


    All the disciples were staring at this scene.


    The cultivation of the old man and others is so strong that they feel so clearly that they can''t compare with each other.


    However, it was su Han''s sword and even his palm that led to the collapse of his body and the closure of Yuan Shen!


    How strong is Su Han''s strength?


    They really can''t imagine


    "The patriarch is powerful and domineering. It will last forever."


    At this moment, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect all knelt down with respectful and fanatical eyes.


    Although the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion didn''t reach this level, they also admired them and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The figure in white, refracted by the sunlight, falls into the eye. It is really like a God. It is indomitable.


    "Get up."


    Su Han opened his mouth blandly, put the polar night away, and then said, "next, my sect is going to destroy the occult blood sect. You don''t have to fight. Just mine the crystal here."


    "Yes


    The disciples pulled their necks and yelled, as if they were afraid that Su Han would not hear them.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. His figure twinkles and enters the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Sunset star.


    This is the nearest planet near bloodthirsty star. All the disciples of Tianshan pavilion are here.


    There are 20 million people standing next to the sunset star transmission array. They are vast, dense and powerful.


    When they passed through the transmission array, many of them were shocked by the scene and immediately got out of the way. Those who were cold and did not like words had to show a polite look.


    In this regard, Zhou Linghui and xiaoyaozi are helpless.


    They didn''t mean to let the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion show off here!


    "Wow


    Su Han''s figure appeared in the line of sight.


    When seeing this situation, Su Han himself was frightened.


    "You can find a place where there are few people at all." Su Han smiles bitterly and walks to Ren Qinghuan.


    "This is the closest place to the bloodthirsty star. You can skip the transmission array directly and enter the starry sky. It''s a waste of time to go to other places." Ren Qinghuan said lightly.


    "Why, the transmission array of the occult blood sect has been completely closed?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhou Linghui said: "Han Xueyi is not stupid enough to this extent. We have such a big movement in Tianshan Pavilion, and still gather on the sunset star. How can the occult blood sect not know? A fool can guess what we''re going to do


    "Yes


    Xiaoyaozi also said with a smile: "it''s not only closed the transmission array, but also the occult blood sect has opened the star array, as well as the protection clan array. If we want to attack it, it will be difficult."


    "It''s not difficult. Han Xueyi can hide from the first grade of junior high school, but he can''t hide from fifteen."


    Su Han said faintly: "when I was on the second star of Phoenix, I killed thousands of virtual heaven realms. Although they were all a group of casual practitioners, there was no accident. They were hired by Han Xueyi to make trouble."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Zhou Linghui immediately showed his anger and snorted coldly: "but it''s good. We can see that the Tianshan Pavilion is no longer as it used to be, and he can be trampled on by the occult blood sect, and will not enter the LiuZong gate any more."


    "Of course, the occult blood sect is very afraid of the Tianshan Pavilion. Otherwise, how can we open the star array and the big Guardian array?" Xiaoyaozi is proud of the way.


    Hearing this, many faces of Tianshan Pavilion showed a look of pride.


    At the beginning, as an entry-level sect, the occult blood sect exerted great pressure on the head of Tianshan Pavilion. No matter what the Tianshan Pavilion does, it depends on the faces of the Yinxue sect and the Yinyue sect.


    But did not think, now not only destroyed the yinyuezong, but also let the whole occult blood sect are scared!


    All this is because of the man in white and straight figure in front of him!


    Think of here, a lot of eyes, are falling on Su Han.


    "When will it start?" Ren Qinghuan asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I have informed the demon God sect that Wan Yan Honglie is coming with his disciples. We don''t have to worry. After the demon sect comes, we will start the war magic. With the powerful attack power of magic, we will smash the star array of bloodthirsty stars. It''s not too late for us to start again."


    "Good." Ren Qinghuan nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the devil''s family came.


    The vast figure of the magician was followed by more than eight million free practices outside.


    There are about two million left by Wan Yan Honglie in the demon God sect to guard the clan.


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, after the arrival of Wanyan Honglie, Ren Qinghuan immediately ordered.


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, a large number of figures emerge from the Holy Son Xumi precepts. They are the members of Fenghuang sect who have already been ready for it!


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, the figures flew out, directly across the magic array, out of the starry sky, and went straight to the bloodthirsty star!


    From a distance, you can see a red planet.


    Bloodthirsty star, as its name implies, looks like endless blood from the outside.


    During the operation of the planet, the red light is more dazzling, even some dazzling.


    However, this is only the surface.


    The real bloodthirsty star is no different from other planets. The reason why it is red outside is because of the clouds.


    It''s true that a horse running away from the mountain is dead.


    It seems that the distance between the two is not long, but in fact, after three days, many people came to the periphery of bloodthirsty star.


    "At last


    Liuyun hums coldly: "the damned occult blood clan, actually blocked the transmission array, which made us waste three days of time in vain!"


    Three days, in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, it is a whole year.


    "Knowing that we are going to attack them, can the occult blood sect still spread out all the transmission arrays and wait for us to kill them?" Su Han glanced at the clouds.Liuyun suddenly speechless: "I mean to say it, Lord, you are really..."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Han laughed and waved his hand. He immediately said, "demon God sect, disperse. Ordinary people surround the north gate of bloodthirsty stars and bombard them. The other half will use large magic to weaken the power of the star array."


    "The war clan, divided into two million people, besieged the South Gate of bloodthirsty star, that is the only place for the occult blood clan to escape!"


    "Purple night God guard group, assist the demon God sect, launch an attack on the star array together!"


    "Mingyue Shenwei group, wait at any time. Once the star array collapses, it will immediately summon monster or spirit beast to assist other people of war clan, Zhenlong Shenwei, Shenghan Shenwei and XingKong Shenwei!"


    "The blood god army, after coming to the bloodthirsty star, set up the array immediately."


    "Destroy the army, the attack power is insufficient, the cultivation is still low, auxiliary attack!"


    "The shadow army conceals itself among the crowd with the technique of separation. Once a person of the occult blood sect shows up, he will immediately use the skill of assassinating. No matter if he is successful or not, he will return immediately!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    At this moment, the heads of the major Shenwei regiments and the heads of the three regiments nodded at the same time.


    Xiao Yuhui is the head of Zhenlong''s guard, and Xiao Yuran is the commander of Shenghan''s guard. Although they are the wives of the patriarch, they still have to shoulder the responsibilities of the commander of the army in this kind of war.


    Looking at the powerful momentum of many figures of Fenghuang sect, even the Tianshan Pavilion, which has existed for a long time in the lower star region, feels a little shocked.


    "The Phoenix sect is strong, and my Tianshan Pavilion is not weak!"


    Ren Qinghuan smiles and points to the bloodthirsty star.


    "The disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, no matter how their accomplishments are, break out with all their strength, assist many magicians of the magic God sect, and open the star sky array of bloodthirsty stars in the shortest possible time and with the least consumption!"


    "Yes


    The disciples of Tianshan Pavilion roared, as if they were trying to compare with the Phoenix sect. Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Outside the bloodthirsty star, above the endless blood red, there is a huge light curtain, which completely surrounds the whole bloodthirsty star.


    This is the great array of planets.


    The star array is a natural array that exists on every planet. According to the strength of the star soul, the strength of the star array is also different.


    Of course, if someone controls the star array, the strength of the array has nothing to do with the spirit.


    In this way, only when the planet is revived can the array of stars be completely destroyed.


    If it has always been the control of the star soul, with the fighting power of Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion, it really can''t be opened.


    Under the star array, there are hundreds of thousands of secret blood sect disciples.


    When they saw tens of millions of people in Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect, they all changed their faces. They immediately informed the high-level of the occult blood sect with the transmission crystal stone.


    The occult blood sect is hidden on the bloodthirsty star. If the star array is not broken, they will never show up!


    "Do it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flit over these figures of the occult blood sect, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately opened his mouth!


    "Hum ~"


    the amazing buzz first surged out of the 600000 disciples of the demon God sect.


    Under this buzz, the terrible magic elements, as if to sweep the whole starry sky, shook the heaven and earth, roared in all directions.


    "Weaken


    There were voices coming, one after another, like echoes.


    The mouth of 600000 people, at this moment, formed the thunderous thunder and roar.


    "Wow


    That strong magic element, just like a piece of cloud that can roll all the clouds, directly acts on the front of the star array, a million feet!


    It is obviously impossible to collapse the whole star array. Moreover, it will cause the awakening of the star soul, even more impossible at that time!


    It is not so much the collapse of the star array as the opening of a gap that can accommodate the disciples of Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion!


    The weakening force is only sustained within this million Zhang range.


    Under this weakening force, the large array of stars within the range of one million feet twinkled violently at this moment.


    And every time the flicker, the light screen will be much lighter.


    "Whew!"


    At a certain moment, when the weakening force reached its peak, a figure, white clothes, was flying out of the crowd. In a flash, it was before the array of planets.


    "The patriarch is mighty


    Looking at this figure, countless disciples of Fenghuang sect all roared.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently vomited his turbid Qi. At this moment, all the nine masters in his body are fused!


    Then, the blood of the fourth Qing Dynasty, the colorful supreme shadow emerged, a purple gourd, also appeared in Su Han''s hands!


    Without hesitation, he opened the bottle cap and poured down a mouthful of liquor.


    "Boom


    Huge breath, as if from a giant body scattered, directly turned into a storm, will be in all directions, all swept!


    "Wow


    The magic knife appears from Su Han''s hand at night. Under the golden halo, the black luster is shining with sharp cold light.


    This is the first time that Su Han has broken through to the second grade virtual heaven realm, with the peak combat strength!


    That is, when he killed those virtual heaven realms, Su Han only used the blood to transform the ninth Qing Dynasty to the fourth Qing Dynasty.


    Now, the multicolored supreme shadow and spirits, all of which can enhance his terror power, are used!


    "Chop!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he vomited out a word, which turned into thousands of thunder and poured out.


    In this instant, the terrible blade spread rapidly, from 1000 Zhang to 5000 Zhang, and then to 6000 Zhang, 7000 Zhang, 8000 Zhang


    Ten thousand feet!!!


    It''s a long and terrible sword, which is full of unspeakable terror!


    Even Ren Qinghuan and Zhou Linghui and others, at this moment, can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "This guy..."


    Zhou Linghui gulps and swallows.


    He is a Qi pin virtual heaven realm, but he can clearly feel it. With Su Han''s current combat power, the blade does not need to be cut off at all, and he can be shocked to death just by coercion!


    "He''s too strong..."


    Ren Qinghuan murmurs, beautiful eyes, colorful.


    "Qinghuan."


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly said: "marry him It''s not bad. "


    Ren Qinghuan blushed: "that''s my business."


    "You must not say that."


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said, "although your cultivation is better than mine, I have watched you grow up. I worried for a long time that, with your cold personality, will anyone really like you? Until later, this worry became more and more serious, because my idea really came true. Few men dared to contact you until they met Su Han... ""Elder!"


    Ren Qinghuan opens his mouth and interrupts xiaoyaozi''s words. Although it sounds like displeasure, xiaoyaozi, who knows her very well, knows her very well. There is a bit of coquetry in this discourse.


    "Good, good, I don''t care about your affairs, but Miss Su Han, you girl don''t regret it!" Xiaoyaozi has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there is a roaring sound, Su Han''s wanzhang sword awn, fierce cut in the star array!


    It''s a huge bang. It''s like a planet exploding completely.


    The place of the million Zhang star array, which had been weakened by 600000 magicians, was shocked by Su Han''s every effort!


    Then, just listen to a click, there is a huge crack, from the fall of the knife, slowly emerged.


    But it''s just the cracks, the great array of stars, that''s not broken.


    Under the star array, the hearts of those disciples of the occult blood sect were shaking.


    They witnessed the horror of the knife and saw a huge crack in the great array of stars, but when they saw that it was not broken, they were relieved.


    "Zhanzu Erlang, it''s up to you!"


    Ha ha, it''s a good time to see a lot of xuanyuanhan''s swords!


    However, the terror body of the war clan, three grades of virtual heaven state, may not be able to defeat seven grades, but under the sea of gods, almost no one can kill them!


    With the expansion of xuanyuanqiong''s voice, except for the two million warlords who had already gone to the south gate to besiege the remaining evils of the occult blood sect, the remaining four million were all at this moment, unfolding their powerful body.


    Like Xuanyuan dome, with the supplement of Lingjing, their overall cultivation is a big step forward.


    "With the blood of the war clan, we can arouse the roar of heaven and earth and reverse the cycle of time!"


    Four million war clans, speaking at the same time at this moment --


    "inheritance of the war clan One step to the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Inheritance of the war clan?"


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan dome and others in an incredible way.


    The war clan is one of the ten major races between heaven and earth. It was born against the heaven and was not allowed by the way of heaven.


    Such as this kind of race, naturally has its own inheritance, otherwise, it will not exist until now.


    This kind of inheritance, either is the skill, or the secret skill, or is some extremely formidable weapon, the equipment Or something else!


    In short, if it is a real inheritance, it must be extremely powerful!


    Su Han knew that the war clan also had its own inheritance, but he never knew that xuanyuanqiong and others had already understood a certain kind of inheritance!


    Therefore, he felt incredible, even more shocked!


    Because this step of collapse, is really extremely shocking, also extremely terrible!


    Four million war clans drank it violently, and a drop of blood condensed from the center of their eyebrows.


    The blood is not red or gold, but lacquer black!


    After it appeared, it exploded with a bang and turned into a black blood mist. When it swept the world, it fell behind everyone and condensed into a huge illusory figure!


    Su Han''s pupils contract, stunned!


    Countless people''s pupil shrinks, gape!


    At the moment, at a glance, that amazing visual impact, is absolutely impossible to describe with words!


    At the lowest level of the warring clans, their accomplishments are all spiritual and physical. With their different accomplishments, it seems that the height of the illusory figure is different.


    There are five hundred Zhang, 1000 Zhang, 2000 Zhang and 5000 Zhang!


    Xuanyuan dome is the man of 5000 Zhang height!


    Under the huge illusory figure, the figure of Xuanyuan dome, like a mole ant, can fall in the eyes of the public, but it is still him, extremely dazzling, as if turned into a round of bright black lacquer sun, shocking!


    "This What is this technique? "


    "Oh, my God, they''re all breathing up


    "Is that too strong?"


    A lot of comments, from the Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang Zong many people''s mouth, slowly spread out.


    The magic God sect, is also stagnant there, for a while, I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    At this moment, four million people of the war clan have become the protagonists in the whole field, and countless eyes are focused on them.


    "Coagulate!"


    At a certain moment, Xuanyuan dome suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth violently.


    "Boom!"


    Behind it, the huge figure of 5000 Zhang, with the breath that completely exceeds the three grades of virtual heaven, strides out fiercely and comes to the center of the crowd!


    Looking around, those people of war clan are also taking a step at this moment. The huge figures are all integrated into the place where the shadow of Xuanyuan dome is located!


    The integration of each huge figure will make Xuanyuan dome, which has already reached the height of 5000 Zhang, inflate and enlarge again!


    Although this kind of growth, only a trace, even the naked eye can not see clearly, but it is real, anyone can feel.


    With the passage of time, after a full minute of time has passed, four million figures have all merged into one!


    And this one


    But it has attracted countless people, all of them are sucking cold air!


    Wanzhang?


    20000 Zhang?


    30000 Zhang?


    That terrible huge figure, at this moment, standing in the starry sky, standing upright, just like a giant in the flood.


    Su Han immediately noticed the height of the huge figure It''s a hundred thousand feet!!!


    And the smell on it


    "That''s..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted again, and his heart beat hard.


    "It was The breath of fitness environment?!! "


    He clearly felt that this breath had gone beyond the Shenhai realm too much. It was at this moment that he was at the peak of his fighting power and drank strong liquor. But before this huge figure, he was still as weak as a mole ant!


    There is no doubt that if Xuanyuan dome really has two minds and wants to kill Su Han, then this moment is the best time!


    Under the terrible atmosphere of this huge figure, Su Han quite understood that he Can''t resist at all!


    This is the breath of fitness environment, it''s definitely fit environment!!!


    "These guys..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled with excitement: "it really gave me a great surprise In this way, even if you really want to fight against the Phoenix sect, it''s not without resistance. "


    "One step!"


    The voice of the Xuanyuan dome came again. It seemed that the sound was infused into the huge figure. The latter also opened his mouth at the moment. The sound was buzzing like thunder, shaking through the whole sky."Wow


    That terrible body, at this moment, gently moving, right foot gradually raised, as if triggered by the stars, are trembling.


    "Collapse of the ground!"


    Xuanyuan dome roared, his hair was completely scattered, his face was a little pale, almost roaring, and he called out these two words.


    The moment of his voice falling -


    "boom


    That huge foot, with an indescribable terror, ruthlessly stepped on the star array in the millions of feet!


    "Click!"


    Under this step, it is sweeping completely, and it is just like destroying the withered and decaying, so that the already full of cracks of the large array of stars will collapse directly!!!


    "Not good Not good


    "The star array has been blasted open cracks, go to inform the Lord!"


    "The people from Fenghuang sect and Tianshan pavilion are coming, and there are also the magicians of the magic God sect. My occult blood sect is over. This is really over..."


    "Fart!"


    "At this moment, this is the time when the occult blood sect is in danger. Although we dare to make scaremongering again, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Seeing that the big array of stars finally broke, many of the disciples of the occult blood sect suddenly changed their faces, and they all started to go straight to the occult blood sect at the fastest speed.


    "Kill!"


    Ren Qinghuan swept the long sword, and coldly hummed: "anyone who belongs to the occult blood clan will be killed without mercy!"


    "Kill


    At that time, all the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion rushed into the star array.


    The million feet of the star array have been broken, enough to accommodate the Tianshan Pavilion, the Phoenix sect and the demon God sect. There is no obstacle outside the bloodthirsty star!


    Su Han glanced at Xuanyuan dome, slightly frowned, and said, "can you still insist?"


    Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "it should still be OK to blow through the big protective array of the occult blood sect."


    "If you can''t insist, don''t force yourself to hurt your foundation." Su Han Dao.


    "I understand."


    With a wave of Xuanyuan dome''s hand, the huge figure of 100000 Zhang immediately followed. Almost one step later, it had already crossed the surrounding starry sky and landed on the bloodthirsty star!


    At the moment of falling, Xuanyuan dome looked back to Su Han and said with a smile, "master, are you surprised?"


    Su Han figure a meal, gently nodded: "very surprised."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xuanyuan dome seems to have been greatly encouraged, laughing, driving the illusory figure, straight to the occult blood sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, like locusts, and like many black arrows, covered the sky and fell on the bloodthirsty star from the starry sky.


    The occult blood clan retreated in an all-round way, and did not intend to have a real fight outside the bloodthirsty star at all. Their front line was greatly contracted and finally only concentrated at the zongmen station.


    There, there are the big protecting array of the occult blood sect, the strong men of the occult blood sect, and the transmission array leading to the south gate!


    However, the war has not really triggered, so the occult blood sect will not allow any disciple to flee.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xueyi, the leader of the occult blood sect, is middle-aged in appearance, strong and strong. He is dressed in a pair of black lacquer armor with a strong gray halo floating on it.


    Obviously, this is a top grade ghost armor.


    It is not impossible to buy the imperial wares. As the leader of the occult blood sect, with the huge financial resources of the occult blood sect, it is natural that they can afford the price of the imperial wares.


    But the emperor''s utensils, just like the four grade pills, can be refined by at least four grade alchemists.


    Because of the scarcity of materials and the scarcity of four grade weapon refiners, the number of imperial vessels is extremely rare.


    Han Xueyi also encountered several imperial wares, but he didn''t buy them because he didn''t weigh his hands.


    Those imperial weapons are either swords or swords. The weapon used by Han Xueyi is Trident, which is very rare.


    Of course, the main reason is that Han Xueyi is so proud that he feels that no one can pose any threat to him. He doesn''t provoke the strong people, and the weak people can''t use them at all. Therefore, it has been delayed until now.


    At the moment, however, he was in a state of indistinct regret.


    There are two kinds of remorse.


    The first one is that he didn''t buy imperial wares, even if they were not Trident, but swords and so on, at least they were imperial wares. As a third grade God sea state, they were enough to use.


    The second regret


    When yinyuezong helped Qingmu Pavilion and mudang sect, he didn''t show up!


    It''s not that they don''t want to show up, but everyone thinks that it''s enough to wipe out a Tianshan Pavilion, even if it''s a newly rising four main gates: Fenghuang sect, Yinyue sect, mudang sect, Qingmu Pavilion, and mooshen sect.


    Who would have thought that the demon God sect should be on the attack, and the strength of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect would be so strong!


    Yinyuezong, have been destroyed, now only a single commander of the occult blood clan is left!


    In fact, the most regretful thing in Han Xue''s mind is that he should never, never should, hire those casual practitioners to harass the resources of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect!


    The speed of the latter is really too fast. With the momentum of thunder, they attack as soon as they say they attack. They hardly give the occult blood sect time to react.


    Today''s occult blood sect, without any backup, the only thing they can do Just keep going!


    "Suzerain


    There was a sharp voice coming from afar --


    "the Phoenix sect is coming, the Tianshan Pavilion is coming, and the damned devil God sect is coming


    Han Xue took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "all the disciples of the occult blood sect, listen to this sect''s instructions!"


    "Tianshan Pavilion, Fenghuang sect and demon God sect have already attacked. One side will win this battle, and one side will be destroyed. What we don''t want to be destroyed is our occult blood clan!"


    "So, take out your strongest fighting power and kill all the enemies that come to you!"


    "When we are victorious, we will crown you in person, and pay you ten times as much as before."


    Hearing this, many disciples of the occult blood clan suddenly felt shocked and showed a strong dignified on their faces.


    "They may not be able to smash through the big battle of protecting the clan."


    Han Xue''s side, an old man spoke.


    Its body, is also emitting the spirit of the sea, but only second grade.


    "This great array of protecting the clan was left by many ancestors of our secret blood sect since ancient times, and has been handed down to this day. Unless it''s done by the combined environment, it''s not necessarily because of their fighting power, even if it''s attacked for a year..."


    "Boom!"


    Before his voice dropped, there was a great noise, which suddenly came from the top of his head.


    Countless eyes, look up at this moment.


    But seeing the huge light curtain of protecting the patriarchal clan above, at this moment, there is a huge, unspeakable horror foot, which suddenly falls down.


    At the moment of falling, the light curtain of huzong array was shocked, and then --


    "click!"


    Huge cracks came from the places where the soles of the feet fell. They were like spider webs. They were densely split in the eyes of countless disciples of the occult blood sect.


    More and more, more and more


    To the end, only listen to a bang, that protect the Zong array, directly collapse!!!


    "What?"


    "How can this be possible!""Isn''t it only by combining with each other that we can open up this big protective array?"


    "It''s over, it''s really over..."


    "The great array of stars collapsed, and the great array of protectors was crushed by one foot. Is it really the time for us to die today?"


    The voices of discussion spread one after another.


    The old man of the second grade of Shenhai realm only felt his face burning. He just said that Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect could not smash the big array of protecting Zong, but the other side crushed it with one foot.


    "Hum ~"


    just after trampling on the big protective clan array, the huge figure finally could not hold on, and slowly dissipated in the midst of a buzz reputation.


    A large number of black fog actually condensed into drops of black blood again, four million drops, and entered the four million war clans, everyone''s eyebrows.


    When the blood returned, the pallor on Xuanyuan dome''s face immediately disappeared, but it was a little ruddy.


    "Zhanzu Erlang, kill me


    The Xuanyuan dome was floating in the sky. His breath was surging and his hands were waving. At the same time, he said: "the war clan will not die, the war clan will not die. When the war clan is angry, the heaven and earth will tremble."


    "Kill


    In a roar, many figures ejected out.


    A word does not agree, direct fight, there is no time with the occult blood clan nonsense!


    "Weaken!"


    "Fengling!"


    "No empty space!"


    "Destruction!"


    With the arrival of the demon God sect, 1.2 million disciples once again divided into four groups to perform their own large-scale magic.


    Su Han and Ren Qinghuan fly through the void.


    After glancing at Han Xueyi, Su Han pointed to the old man beside him. Chao Ren Qinghuan said, "now you have reached the second level of Shenhai. Let''s start. You solve this person, and I''ll solve Han Xueyi. How about that?"


    "Good."


    Ren Qinghuan took a long sword and showed a smile: "after reaching the second level of Shenhai with the help of your Jiaolong spirit liquid, you are still worried that there is no suitable person to practice. This old guy will give it to me."


    "Be safe." Su Han said.


    "What can I pay attention to?"


    Ren Qinghuan rushed out directly, the faint voice came with the wind.


    "You protect me anyway..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Hearing Ren Qinghuan''s words, Su Han had no choice but to smile, and immediately took a deep breath. The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was used, eight times the speed, and started directly!


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed many crowds and came to Han Xueyi.


    Han Xueyi is flying up with a trident in his hand, which is also a top-grade ghost weapon level. He intends to kill one of the children of the war clan.


    Su Han''s figure suddenly appeared, which scared Han Xue one by one. However, his reaction speed was also extremely fast. The Trident was put away directly and his figure quickly retreated.


    "Come back!"


    Su Leng hum, with a big hand, the space around Han Xueyi is immediately blocked, as if the whole space is closing in, and his retreating figure directly stops and is caught in the direction of Su Han.


    "Are you the leader of the Phoenix sect?"


    Almost immediately, Han Xueyi recognized Su Han.


    Joke, kill God sea boundary with empty sky realm, this is famous.


    If Han Xue doesn''t recognize it again and again, he is not worthy of the third grade God sea state.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiles slightly, the palm fiercely force, Han Xueyi that big figure, at this moment is like a mole ant, the slightest struggle.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    Han Xue has changed a lot!


    Before that, Su Han killed a shenhaijing elder of the secret blood sect.


    Han Xue has heard of this, but at this moment, the real feeling is far more shocking than hearing.


    There is too much difference between the first grade and the third grade.


    Han Xueyi had confidence to fight with Su Han, but in this moment, the confidence was crushed by Su Han''s palm!


    He knew that he would never be su Han''s opponent, and could not compete with Su Han at all!


    "I surrender, I surrender


    Han Xueyi suddenly yelled: "from now on, this bloodthirsty star is yours, the occult blood clan is also yours, all the resources are yours!"


    Su Han''s action, Han Xueyi''s simple, is he did not expect.


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    Su Han pondered: "the first one, hand over my life''s golden blood, I will not die out of the occult blood sect, and become the affiliated sect of the Phoenix sect."


    "As for the second one..."


    "I don''t say that, you should understand."


    "I promise you


    Without saying a word, Han Xue held out his palm and patted his brow. Immediately, a drop of golden blood appeared and fell in front of Su Han.


    Su Han smiles and grabs the life blood. At the same time, he also lets go of Han Xueyi.


    The latter gasped for breath and walked from the gate of hell, obviously terrified.


    "Truce!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the battlefield.


    Han Xueyi also called out: "stop it all, don''t fight any more!"


    Both sides stop at the same time, many people do not know what happened, looking at here in doubt.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "from now on, the occult blood sect will be the affiliated sect of the Phoenix sect. If you agree, all the people above Xutian realm will give their own life''s blood to the first elder of Fenghuang sect, Lian Yuze


    Hearing this, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    These people are all above the virtual heaven.


    But soon, they are a sigh, showing helplessness.


    At the moment, everyone is very clear that the occult blood sect is absolutely impossible to be the rival of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect. In this short period of time, more than 2 million people have died.


    If they continue to kill like this, the occult blood clan will not escape the end of being destroyed, and they, too, will not escape the result of being killed.


    Hand over their own blood, they can survive, Su Han does not kill them, after all, or benevolent.


    "Of course."


    Su Han took a look at Ren Qinghuan and said with a smile: "although it''s a subordinate sect, every year, we have to hand in a certain amount of Lingjing to Fenghuang Zong and Tianshan Pavilion."


    As soon as this was said, people in Tianshan Pavilion immediately showed embarrassment.


    Their own idea is to destroy the occult blood sect and carve up many resources of this inflow level sect again.


    But now, the occult blood sect has become the affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect. All the resources are obviously belong to Fenghuang sect.


    In other words, this time, Tianshan Pavilion It''s equivalent to the effort in vain.


    At the beginning, some people felt dissatisfied, but Su Han obviously knew their idea and just said so.


    In this way, it''s good for Fenghuang Zong and Tianshan Pavilion. At least they didn''t come here in vain.


    "In that case, let''s call it a day."


    Ren Qinghuan spoke coldly.


    Her character has always been so decisive and so cold.If we want to fight, we will have a good fight. If we do not, we will immediately withdraw our troops. We will not waste any resources or strength.


    "No moths."


    Su Han glanced at Han Xue one by one and said, "if you follow the Phoenix sect well, you will not regret it. If you have other ideas You''ll know the end. "


    The voice falls, Su Han big hand a wave: "Phoenix clan, go!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another of the figures, at this moment quickly close, straight to the transmission array.


    This place already belongs to the Phoenix sect. Naturally, the transmission array should be opened immediately to save time.


    ¡­¡­


    This war, such a simple end, is a lot of people did not expect.


    It can only be said that Han Xueyi is very knowledgeable about current affairs


    Or, he was very afraid of death.


    Three days later, the occult blood sect made a confession and sent a trillion yuan of Lingjing.


    As a subordinate sect, in addition to the spiritual crystal needed by itself, it is inevitable that a certain amount of Spirit Crystal should be handed over to the Phoenix sect every year.


    Otherwise, what do you keep them for?


    Su Han left 500 billion yuan to Tianshan Pavilion, half of it.


    This battle was not too difficult, and there were not many deaths and injuries among the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. 500 billion spirit crystals are enough.


    Up to now, there have been two affiliated sects of Fenghuang sect: the occult blood sect and the demon God sect!


    The 1.2 million magic masters of the magic God sect originally employed tens of millions of loose repair protection, but after they became the affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect, the Fenghuang sect would naturally protect them. Therefore, all those hired casual practitioners, except those who gave Su Han his own life and blood, were expelled!


    Tens of millions of scattered cultivation, the amount of crystal consumed each year is definitely not a small sum. How good is it to keep the Phoenix sect for its own use?


    In addition to the magic God sect, the secret blood sect''s disciples are 50 million!


    Plus the number of Fenghuang sect''s own disciples, there are about 60 million.


    This number alone has reached the absolute level of entering the sect. Judging from the number of strong people and the overall strength of Fenghuang sect, they are also qualified to undertake this level.


    Therefore, from now on, Su Han issued an order to raise the level of Fenghuang sect by one level, that is


    Entry level clan gate!


    And the occult blood sect also changed its name from today - Fenghuang erzong!


    The magic God sect is the Phoenix one!


    As for the Longwu mainland, the original Phoenix sect has long been completely integrated into the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Ten days later, fenghuangzong set off and moved out from Tianshan pavilion to live in Phoenix star.


    A large number of figures moved, and the disciples of Fenghuang sect felt excited that they could finally not rely on others.


    But for Tianshan Pavilion, it seems to be a little sad.


    As long as the Phoenix sect is still in the Tianshan Pavilion, these disciples of the mountain Pavilion will feel that There is a great sense of security.


    Well, I really think so.


    The Fenghuang sect is too strong. Although in terms of the number of disciples, it was much worse than Tianshan Pavilion before it accepted the occult blood sect. However, the fighting power of Fenghuang sect is beyond doubt!


    In particular, there are su Han, a strong man against the sky.


    Now, the Phoenix clan moved out, and Su Han, as the patriarch, naturally wanted to go with him.


    Although the two are still allies, as long as the Tianshan Pavilion is in trouble, the Fenghuang sect will help them immediately, but the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion always feel that something is missing in their hearts.


    It''s like a child giving another child a candy and asking him to keep it for ten years.


    I know that I will return this candy to the other party, but after all, I have kept it for ten years. When I really want to return it to the other party, I still feel a little empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, many high-level Tianshan Pavilion came out to see him off, and countless disciples of Tianshan Pavilion showed up.


    Su Han''s eyes swept through the crowd and saw Zhou Linghui, xiaoyaozi and his two masters, Lu Tianfeng and Hu Yi.


    However, we have not seen the image of the country.


    "This woman..."


    Su Han smiles bitterly in his heart.


    Ren Qinghuan has always been vigorous and decisive, but when it comes to this, she is just like those wayward little girls.


    "It''s not that I''ll never see you again. It''s really..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and his figure gradually became illusory and disappeared.


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect began to move and gradually left from the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside disciple mountain, a cave.


    "Sister Luo."


    The voice of the waiter came from outside: "elder martial brothers Su, they It''s all gone. "


    "Are you gone?"


    Luo Ning Jiao body a shudder, close the beautiful eyes, at this moment slowly open.


    There is a touch of crystal clear tears, from the eyes of the slide, on that pretty face, wet two traces.


    "He really doesn''t want to see me again..."


    Luo Ning murmured, raised her head, looked at the direction of the transmission array, and whispered softly.


    "It''s good to go, to go, or to..."


    "Alas..."


    The waiter sighed softly.


    She felt that if Luo Ning was replaced by her own, she would not hesitate to pursue Su Han.


    The so-called men chasing women, interlayer mountain, women chasing men, interlayer yarn.


    She really does not understand, where is Luoning elder martial sister entangled?


    If you like it, go after it!


    Fenghuangzong moved to the Phoenix star. If there is nothing in the future, Su Han''s chances of coming to Tianshan Pavilion will be limited.


    As time goes on, the relationship between the two will become weaker and weaker.


    Maybe one day, when I see you again, it''s really


    Like strangers.


    Above the cave, Luo Ning and the small servant can not see the void, there is a white figure, hidden there.


    I don''t know why, looking at Luo Ning''s two tears, Su Han felt guilty.


    Why is there such a sense of guilt?


    Why, when rejecting other women, do not have this feeling?


    "Ten years..."


    Su Han bit his teeth, but he didn''t show up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the boudoir, a guard stood outside and respectfully said, "the pavilion leader, senior brother Su, they have all left."


    "I see."


    A cold voice came from the room.


    The guard hesitated for a moment and asked, "if you see elder martial brother Su again, should I still call him elder martial brother Su or Lord Su? "


    There is no doubt that there is a huge difference between the two terms.


    Elder martial brother Su, represents closeness.


    Su Zongzhu, represents estrangement.


    But now Su Han is the leader of Fenghuang sect. He is no longer a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. If he still calls elder martial brother Su, these guards feel that It seems to be a little high.


    There was silence in the room. After a moment, he said, "it''s suzong..."


    "What do you live in?"


    Did not wait for Ren Qinghuan to finish, discontented voice, directly interrupted it.


    Those guards were stunned for a moment, but seeing Su Han''s figure, I don''t know when, already appeared in front of the room."Senior brother Su, aren''t you all gone?" The guard asked subconsciously.


    "Some people didn''t go to see me off. It''s uncomfortable for me to walk."


    Su Han blinked, patted the guard on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''ll call you senior brother Su, and I''ll call you senior brother Su later. Do you understand?"


    "Hey, hey, good, good." The guard nodded quickly.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and went straight in.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. When Su Han enters the room, Ren Qinghuan is facing her.


    "Tut, my back is so beautiful..."


    Su Han chuckled and walked forward slowly.


    "Why, our beautiful lady, don''t like it?"


    Walking to Ren Qinghuan, Su Han squatted down and looked up at his beautiful face.


    Ren Qinghuan didn''t dare to look at Su Han and said in a flustered way, "I don''t have it. I''m not happy. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Han smiles and reaches out his hand and grabs Ren Qinghuan''s white wrist like lotus root.


    But do not want to, about to catch when, Ren Qinghuan is suddenly stood up, some flustered ran to one side.


    Su Han was stunned and showed a bitter smile.


    "What are you going to do..."


    Ren Qinghuan is silent.


    Su Han stood up and said, "in fact, you don''t have to think about it. I just live in different places. I used to live in Tianshan Pavilion, but now I live on the Phoenix star. If you want to see me, go to Phoenix star. No one dares to stop you."


    "Then you don''t want to see me?"


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly raised his head and said in general the conditioned reflex.


    After saying this, Ren Qinghuan realized his gaffe, blushed and lowered his head.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded with a smile and said softly, "as long as some people don''t feel that I''m amorous, then I often come to see her."


    "Hum ~"


    Ren Qinghuan snorted and immediately said, "go, there are many things waiting for you to deal with in Fenghuang sect."


    "Is it so soon that I have to ask for leave?" Su Han joked.


    "I didn''t..."


    Ren Qinghuan''s voice was as fine as a mosquito or a fly, and could hardly be heard.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han''s happy laughter, can let such an iceberg general beauty Pavilion master, reveal such a small woman''s home posture, but it is really a matter of great achievement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Finally, Su Han left Ren Qinghuan.


    But this time, under the surprised eyes of those guards, Ren Qinghuan took up his long sword, carried his hands, and walked with Su Han step by step.


    When the sun sets, the two people''s figures are drawn slantingly long


    Leaving aside their former identities, for a moment, these guards really felt that Su Han and Ren Qinghuan were a perfect match.


    It seems to live for each other.


    However, when Ren Qinghuan came back alone, the guards could not help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix.


    Su Han did not change the residence of Yinyue zongmen.


    For him, he did not pay too much attention to the residence. Unless it was necessary, otherwise, he would not fight against it and waste human, financial and material resources.


    Obviously, Su Han was very satisfied with this residence.


    The yinyuezong is an entrance to the Imperial Palace, and Duan Yixun is extremely luxurious. The palace built here is just like a palace, which is much stronger than the Tianshan Pavilion. There are tens of thousands of palaces alone, covering a large area. You would rather leave it empty than put it there.


    Although the total number of Fenghuang sect has reached 60 million, 50 million of them belong to Yinyue sect, that is, Fenghuang sect.


    There are also one million, belonging to the magic God sect, that is, the Phoenix sect.


    The first Phoenix sect is still on the demon star, and the second sect is still on the bloodthirsty star. Therefore, the Phoenix sect members on the Phoenix star, even if added up, are the original tens of millions.


    Even if it''s a palace for everyone, it''s enough to hold it.


    "Well, I''ll enjoy it."


    In the conference hall, Ling Xiao leaned on a chair casually, cocked her legs and snorted coldly: "take the once yinyuezong as an example, ordinary disciples certainly can''t have a palace, even the inner disciples can''t, unless they are above the top disciples, and how many top disciples are there?"


    "Even if you add in the many high-rise buildings such as elders, Dharma protectors and guest ministers, it would be nice to have one-third of the palaces they could occupy. However, he has built tens of millions of palaces, occupying such a large area, I''m afraid it costs a lot of spirit crystals."


    "That''s fine."


    After all, I''m in trouble, isn''t it


    Hearing this, people all around showed a smile.


    From up to now, according to the time of the outside world, it is only a few years.


    Within a few years, they quickly established their foothold in the lower star regions, and the Jin Dynasty was promoted to the mainstream sect. The achievements of the Phoenix sect are undoubtedly and clearly visible.


    If you look at the whole lower star region, there is almost no other sect except the Phoenix sect, which can achieve this level.


    "Why hasn''t Su Han come yet?"


    Nangong Yu suddenly opened his mouth, staring at Liuyun and saying, "Liuyun, didn''t you urge him? So many people are waiting here. I really think everyone''s time can be wasted at will! "


    "Cough..."


    Liu Yun coughed violently for a few times, revealing embarrassment.


    And the others, too, have lowered their heads at this moment and are silent.


    Those who dare to say so are Nangong jade


    And why Nangong Yu said so is well known.


    Isn''t it because of the beautiful lady?


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    At this time, Shen Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw Su Han''s figure and emerged from the door.


    "It''s very lively."


    Su Han said hello and immediately touched his nose.


    Obviously, he already knew what had happened.


    "You''re done with somebody?"


    Nangong Yu glanced at Su Han and didn''t care if there was anyone else here. He said directly: "to tell you the truth, if you marry Ren Qinghuan, I don''t have any opinions, because at the beginning I was rejected by you first, and then I became your wife after I had no idea how hard I was. I know what kind of feeling this is, and sister Qianqian also knows it."


    "But I''m a little impatient with your hesitation. As a man, if you like, you can go after them, and you will be together. In a world where strength is respected, how many women a man has, or how many men a woman has, isn''t it normal?"


    "I can see that both Ren Qinghuan and you have a great affection for each other. In this case, what are you waiting for? Why waste so much time on emotion? "


    Su Han looks at Nangong Yu in a daze, which is no worse than Ren Qinghuan''s girl. She is so directXiao Yuhui, Yun Qianqian, and Xiao Yuran are all smiling at Su Han.


    As for the others, they bowed their heads and counted the non-existent ants on the ground. It seemed that they had not heard of it at all.


    "And that Luo Ning, long although not particularly beautiful, but that perfect figure, I am really ashamed."


    Nangong Yu said, looking at her chest, her face turned a little red, and then she said, "I think, if you are with her, the baby''s body will be perfect to the extreme..."


    "All right


    Su Han, embarrassed to death, waves his hand and interrupts Nangong Yu''s words. He walks quickly to the throne and sits down slowly.


    Nangong Yu left her mouth and knew that Su Han was going to talk about business, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han cleared his throat and said: "Fenghuang sect, from Longwu mainland, a small clan with only a dozen people at first, has been to the level of lower class star territory. To tell you the truth, it is not easy, but we still do it."


    Hearing this, everyone was excited.


    "But that''s not the point."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said: "my goal is definitely more than that. What I hope is that Fenghuang sect can become the overlord of the whole galaxy sky. It is the kind of overlord who will follow the shaking three times with one stamp of one foot in the whole galaxy sky!"


    "Just like the Star Alliance now?" Su Qing said softly.


    "No!"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Su Qing, extremely sharp, so that Su Qing was startled.


    "I will not take the Star Alliance as the goal. The future galaxy and sky will not be my own world. What I want is many monks. When I mention the Phoenix sect and every one of you, I will feel reverence, excitement, admiration, trembling and fanaticism Even fear


    This is the first time for Su han to tell many high-level people of Fenghuang sect his blueprint with absolute seriousness.


    And this blueprint


    Obviously, it makes everyone feel excited and excited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Next, Su Han ordered many things of Fenghuang sect.


    This is the first time that Fenghuang Zong came to the lower star region. In a real sense, it has its own planet, and more than one.


    Since today, the name of the demon God sect and the occult blood sect has been officially renamed.


    Wan Yan Honglie is still the leader of the Phoenix sect.


    Han Xueyi is still the patriarch of Fenghuang No.2 sect.


    In fact, according to Su Han''s idea, Wanyan Honglie and Han Xueyi, who succumbed in order to protect their lives, did not intend to reuse them.


    Why?


    Because they can have the first time, they can have the second time. In order to protect their lives in the future, maybe they will sell themselves out!


    Su Han can''t eat the loss of the last life.


    Therefore, as long as all the affiliated sects do not come voluntarily, but are forced to do so, they will become the affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect. Then, all the strong people above the virtual heaven realm must give up their own life and blood!


    The golden blood of their own lives is the object that directly controls their lives. Even if they really want to sell Su Han in the future, they should also think about it carefully!


    This is also the most direct and effective way. If they still have any other methods, Su Han can only treat them One kill!


    "Lianyuze."


    Su Han ordered: "from today on, the five Shenwei regiments, as well as the three regiments, will go to Fenghuang erzong and select the qualified disciples to separate them as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Lian Yuze rose to answer.


    "What''s more, although it''s a subordinate sect, it can''t be looked at differently. You know what I mean." Su Han said again.


    "No way."


    Lian Yuze shook his head: "joined the Phoenix sect, that is, the brothers of the Phoenix sect. As long as they have no other ideas, then we will not treat them specially."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "after a period of time, I will leave Fenghuang sect. My son xumijie, I will stay in the Phoenix sect. You should arrange for the practice that should be carried out inside. Other people will leave some of them to guard the Phoenix star. The rest will be sent to other planets. As for the accomplishments and identities, you can do it."


    "Yes."


    As the first elder of Fenghuang sect, Lian Yuze is also the vice patriarch, so there are many things.


    In this way, it will certainly delay a lot of practice time, but Lian Yuze has never said anything, no matter what.


    As for Su Yunming, he was also a cheap father of Su Han''s life. From a selfish point of view, Su Han didn''t want to make su Yunming so tired.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked around the crowd, and said slowly: "the road to dominate the Milky way is a long way to go. It needs the efforts of each of you. Don''t slack off. Time will not wait for you, and the crisis will never be far away. I just hope that when the crisis comes, you and even the whole Phoenix sect will have the strength to deal with it at any time! "


    "Yes


    The crowd rose at the same time, shouting.


    Su Han stood up and said to Su Qing and Su Yao, "you two have the same talent. But I''m not satisfied with your accomplishments. From now on, I''ll go into the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son. If I don''t reach the virtual heaven state when I return, please wait for me!"


    Su Qing and Su Yao looked at each other, and all of a sudden they all showed their bitter gourd faces.


    Their accomplishments at the moment have just entered the spirit realm.


    Who knows how long Su Han will go?


    With Su Han''s breakthrough to the second level of virtual heaven, the time flow rate of the saint son''s xumijie increased 20 times again, reaching a full 150 times!


    Even if Su Han left for one year, it would be only 150 years for the son of the holy master Xumi.


    In 150 years, from a spiritual state to a virtual heaven state


    It''s more difficult than heaven, but it''s not easy.


    "Do you hear me?" Su Han spoke sternly again.


    "Yes..."


    Su Qing and Su Yao speak quickly. They dare not disobey the strict father.


    As for the others, they all looked at them with a smile.


    Almost all of them were watching Su Qing and Su Yao grow up. They were all groping through their personalities. Seeing them so helpless, they all felt a little funny.


    "Break up!"


    Su Han left here first.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of spiritual crystals spread out in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. At a glance, there are tens of billions of them.


    Su Han looked at these Lingjing and felt the pain of flesh.


    Such a large number, enough to cultivate do not know how many strong?


    But here I am


    "No way!"


    With a bitter smile, Su Han''s palm waved, and suddenly there were many spiritual crystals rising up, and in the middle of the air, banging and breaking.That amazing aura, directly turned into a storm, at a glance, all want to condense into an entity, and even a large amount of spirit rain scattered from Su Han''s head.


    "Boom


    When the Dragon riding emperor''s art was launched, the huge whirlpool reappeared. Under the terrible swallowing power, no drop of spirit rain was wasted, and all of them entered the whirlpool.


    With this kind of engulfment, Su Han''s cultivation is also growing steadily.


    It''s slow, but it''s still growing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in a flash, a month has passed.


    One month from the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie within, 12.5 years.


    In the valley, Su Han''s eyes were closed, and the breath of the second grade virtual heaven realm was sent out. It seemed that he was not much stronger than before.


    Because the aura was emptied, the crystal stones exploded and became waste rocks. Almost all of them would form a mountain, fill the whole valley, and completely envelop Su Han''s figure.


    A steady stream of Lingjing is taken out by Su Han.


    And time, also like the sand between the fingers, unconsciously passes.


    The so-called monk''s seclusion, a flash of ten years, and then lift eyes, has been ten thousand years.


    Of course, as described in this case, I''m afraid it is also the existence of those who are strong in heaven''s territory.


    But even if it is the virtual heaven realm, once closed, decades of time, it is just a flash.


    How many virtual heaven realms, just to break through a small class, once closed, is hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    Su Han''s time, at most, will not exceed 100 years, because he still needs two months to travel.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another five months passed.


    This day, Su Han opened his eyes and looked worried.


    "In addition to two months of travel time, I have three and a half months to go to the outside world at most."


    "Even if it''s the Holy Son, it''s only forty-three years."


    "Sure enough, it''s too slow to pile up pure spirit crystal. It''s more important for nature."


    Look at the side of those Spirit Crystal waste stone, Su Han frown tightly.


    He is not sure whether he can reach the third grade virtual heaven state before Tianjiao contest, but at least, he still has to work hard for it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    In fact, Su Han''s original idea was to devour the original God of the people of the occult blood sect in the war with the occult blood sect.


    But who would have thought that Han Xue surrendered without a fight.


    The Fenghuang sect needs the affiliated sect of occult blood sect, so Su Han didn''t start again, which led to the grounding of this idea.


    When it comes to Yuan Shen, there are 1000 yuan gods in Su Han''s hands.


    Su Han has not forgotten these spirits, which will be his last strength.


    Before the final time comes, he will devour these gods.


    If you succeed, you can reach the three levels of virtual heaven!


    "In ten thousand years, there are very few people who can reach the level of seven level God sea, even if they are very gifted..."


    Su Han whispered to himself: "but with my fighting power at the moment, even if it''s the seven point Shenhai realm, I can''t do anything about me. Even if I was the champion of the proud competition that day, I still have a fighting power, but this hope is much smaller."


    "If I can break through to the level of Sanpin Xutian, my accomplishments will increase dramatically. After drinking strong liquor, I have absolute confidence to defeat the opponent when he can''t respond to it!"


    "Only three grades can have a real competitive power. The champion of Tianjiao competition is not only a reward, but also a way to win the fame of master jiuying. With the help of this, he can make a thorough name for the lower star regions."


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began to practice wholeheartedly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Su Han''s cultivation, ye Xiaofei was also located in the very far away part of the Sutra.


    The huge face appeared again. It was hard to see, but the eyes were so amazing that they moved at this moment. It seemed that they looked at Su Han through endless space.


    "How can it be the spirit of demon respect..."


    There was a murmur coming from the face.


    "Am I wrong? It can''t be demon Zun, it can''t be... "


    In the meditation, that pair of eyes fell on Ye Xiaofei''s body again.


    "Phil, don''t blame your mother..."


    "Your father, in order to fulfill his promise, had to go to the entrance of the Galaxy after he woke up, and I, too, had to fulfill my duties as a wife."


    "You are lucky to meet him, and my mother is glad to see him."


    "I and your father, the power that remains in you, will last a long time, enough for you to go to the holy land."


    "I hope when we meet, you can smile at me, not hate..."


    As the voice dropped, the face gradually disappeared.


    At the moment of face disappearing, ye Xiaofei''s eyes, which have been closed all the time, suddenly shudder and open suddenly in the next moment.


    "Who''s talking to me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months have passed.


    Su Han''s breath has completely reached the peak of the second grade virtual heaven realm, but it is still not so simple to break through.


    On this day, he no longer devoured the crystal, but between the waving of his hand, he took out a somewhat dispirited spirit.


    "Master, spare your life, master!"


    The yuan God is the old man of the five grades of virtual heaven!


    The moment it appeared, it was immediately howling, it looked like begging for mercy, but deep in the eyes, there was a strong resentment flashed by.


    "I believe that if I were you, you would not let me go."


    Su Han spoke blandly, and without saying a word, he directly threw the yuan God into the whirlpool.


    "Boom


    Yuan Shen dissipated in an instant and turned into an endless light spot. When he rushed into Su Han''s body, he burst into a roar.


    Compared with the yuan God, Lingjing is like a small stream, but the yuan God is like a vast river!


    It can reach the virtual heaven realm, and it is also five grades. It is conceivable that the old man devoured the Spirit Crystal and acquired the creation.


    The use of its original spirit is not comparable to the Spirit Crystal.


    This is also an important reason for many evil practices and opportunistic practices.


    If we can devour the original spirit for a long time, then, even if the talent is lower, the speed of cultivation will definitely be much faster.


    Unfortunately, if we do not have the strength to suppress these magic ideas, sooner or later, these magical ideas will devour the whole human being. At that time, there will be only one end - being possessed by demons and vanishing in smoke!


    Therefore, even though they know that this practice will be very fast, and that the yuan God is full of great temptation for every monk, there are still few people who dare to practice like this.


    They don''t have lingxiaona''s body and the body of celestial bodies in the daytime, so they can''t suppress demonic thoughts.


    Even if it is Su Han, they must be devoured and refined.


    Su Han used it for a moment, but it took him half a month.There is a wisp of red awn, in Su Han''s eyes, until this wisp of red awn disappeared, Su Han just took out some of the original gods.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Every time he devours, Su Han''s accomplishments will soar by one point.


    It''s much faster than practicing with Spirit Crystal.


    Three days later, Su Han devoured a hundred yuan gods.


    Six days later, Su Han devoured 500.


    Ten days later, Su Han swallowed A thousand!


    Almost at the moment when he completely swallowed up the 1000th yuan God, Su Han waved his hand again and took out hundreds of millions of spirit crystals.


    All of them burst into a storm of spiritual power. Not a trace of it, but the whole thing, all of them rushed into the whirlpool!


    "Boom


    From the whirlpool, pouring into Su Han''s body, immediately there is an amazing breath, stronger than before, burst out!


    "Click!"


    It''s more like that something has been broken through the general broken sound, from Su Han''s body.


    Su Han opened his eyes, full of blood red, his body trembled, trying to suppress.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, a laugh came from the valley.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han stood up, the red light in his eyes had completely disappeared, and many magic thoughts were thoroughly refined by Su Han!


    "It''s just a thousand yuan gods. If you swallow them like Lingxiao, I''m afraid I''m going to lose my mind..."


    Su Han really admired Ling Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter how many yuan gods devour under the body of swallowing the sky, because it has filtered and refined those magic thoughts.


    "But it''s worth it!"


    Su Han clenched his fist, and there was a flash of strong excitement on his face.


    Sanpin xutianjing!


    It lasted nine and a half months, and it was nearly one hundred and twenty years!


    It costs 300 billion crystal and 1000 yuan gods of virtual heaven!


    Finally, Su Han''s accomplishments have been piled up to the level of Sanpin Xutian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Sanpin xutianjing


    Under the comprehensive combat strength, drink the liquor again -


    you can kill the four grades of shenhaijing, crush the fifth grade, and sweep the sixth grade!


    Su Han is also confident that in a flash, his opponent can''t react well and defeat him directly!


    Want to kill the seven level God sea realm, or almost impossible.


    Unless you can reach the four levels of virtual heaven.


    And if you want to crush the seven level God sea state, or to be invincible under the comprehensive state, you must at least reach the five level virtual heaven state.


    In a word, with Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, there are very few people who can pose a threat to Su Han, even to say, almost none!


    In Tianjiao competition, Su Han has 80% confidence and won the championship.


    He doesn''t think that there is really someone who can reach the seven level God sea state in 10000 years.


    Except for Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    However, how many people are there to combine the body of swallowing the sky and the celestial body of the day?


    Like Ye Xiaofei, how many people are there with horrible faces?


    That face is terrible, even if Su Han looked at the eyes of the demon Dragon Emperor above Su Han, he felt a little frightened. Su Han would never think that the other side was a person in the lower star region.


    In the last life, Su Han did not see it in 10000 years.


    "It''s time to start..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured: "there are still two months left. I''m afraid it''s really hard to get to Shennong."


    A month ago, Lin Fengjie had already sent a message to Su Han, telling him that Tianjiao competition would start three months later and let Su Han go.


    However, Su Han was still practicing at that time. Although he had already known it, he did not start.


    Now, there are only two months left.


    In the meditation, Su Han did not hesitate, but flashed his figure. He directly crossed countless distances and came to Ye Xiaofei.


    "This girl, as expected, worked hard..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He realizes that ye Xiaofei''s breath has not been restrained. He has already reached the level of Sipin Shenhai!


    Compared with Lingxiao, it''s just a poor product!


    "If you continue to practice like this, don''t be suffocated..."


    Although Su Han was satisfied, he shook his head and walked forward.


    This time, the face did not appear.


    "Feifei, Feifei." Su Han spoke softly and shook Ye Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    The latter opened his eyes, some at a loss, on that eye, you can see some blood.


    "Elder martial brother Su?"


    When he saw that it was su Han, ye Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you coming?"


    "Well."


    Looking at the bloodstain in each other''s eyes, Su Han felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "don''t practice. You''ve worked hard enough. Take a rest first."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xiaofei answered, and immediately said, "but Xiaofei still thinks that we should not waste time. We''d better get to the peak as soon as possible and help elder martial brother Su!"


    "You girl, what is the peak?"


    Su Han had no choice but to smile: "you are still only the Shenhai realm. On the Shenhai realm, there are the harmony realm, the daozun realm and the Tiandi realm In the future, the more difficult it will be to practice. Even though your training speed is extremely terrible, it still needs a lot of time. "


    Seeing ye Xiaofei''s face full of fragrance, she hesitated. Su Han said again, "silly girl, don''t think about it any more. You can help me now. There are also medium star regions, superior star regions and holy regions. What I hope is that you can accompany me all the time, instead of dying because of excessive cultivation. Do you understand? "


    "OK..."


    Ye Xiaofei stood up and said in a low voice: "actually, Xiaofei is also a little tired of this kind of boring cultivation But Xiao Fei promised to practice hard and won''t let you down! "


    "I''m glad you didn''t let me down."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he also knows Ye Xiaofei''s idea. Fundamentally speaking, ye Xiaofei is a thousand mile horse, and Su Han is bole.


    Not only that, before she met Su Han, ye Xiaofei had been living at the bottom of the lower star realm. If not for Su Han, maybe she was still suffering from the humiliation and ridicule from others, and she still had to live with fear and care every day.


    Su Han understood that she appreciated herself.


    "Ever heard of Tianjiao contest?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "No..."


    Ye Xiaofei shook his head gently: "I''m just a little waiter. Before I met elder martial brother Su, I was nothing. No one would like to talk to me more. They all looked down on me..."


    "All right."Su Han gently rubbed Ye Xiaofei''s head and said with a smile: "Xiaofei is already very powerful now. What about the strong men in the four grade God sea state? Those who once looked down on Xiaofei, if they see you again, they should be respectful and polite. Who dares to bully you?"


    "Hee hee, it''s still because of elder martial brother Su!" Ye Xiaofei immediately laughed happily.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to take part in the Tianjiao tournament. Come with me." Su Han Dao.


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Xiaofei nods heavily.


    For her, Su Han is the most generous shoulder, can nestle on this shoulder, let her do anything willing.


    This is not like, if she is a man, with his nature, will be the same.


    With Ye Xiaofei, Su Han calls on Lingxiao who is engulfed with Lingjing.


    Today''s Lingxiao, his cultivation is still the sea state of Wupin God, even though he has devoured many spirit crystals


    From this point, we can see the importance of Yuan Shen.


    His character is different from ye Xiaofei.


    As soon as she heard that she was lucky enough to see the demonic Tianjiao competition, Ling Xiao immediately threw away the Lingjing in her hand and was full of excitement.


    This makes Su Han feel helpless and can''t help sighing. It seems that it''s time to prepare more battles for this guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t make too much noise when he came out of the Holy Son xumijie. He just sent a message to Lian Yuze and Xiao Yuhui to tell them that they were going to start.


    Since the Phoenix transmission array left, Su Han three people began to turn the road.


    Shennong exists in the top of the upper star region, which is not comparable to Pluto. It has been raining all year round, but the intensity of aura is needless to say.


    The distance between Phoenix and Shennong is millions of stars. It is impossible for Su han to reach Shennong in two months, even though they are the fastest.


    This makes Su Han a little anxious.


    A month and a half later, the trio had crossed nearly 10000 planets.


    This is the limit speed.


    However, it is still very far away from Shennong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Lord, what to do?"


    Lingxiao helplessly said: "even if we break our legs, we can''t reach Shennong in half a month!"


    At the moment, they are galloping in the starry sky.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. It was clearly transmitted to a planet before, but when I wanted to leave through the transmission array again, I was told that the transmission array was broken


    It''s really bad. It doesn''t mean to give it to Su Han three people.


    Helpless, only from the planet to leave, across the starry sky, to another planet.


    "Damn Lin Fengjie, I told you so long ago that they would not listen to me when they came to pick me up!"


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then said, "otherwise, at the speed of the star battleship, two months should be enough to make it!"


    "Starship?"


    Ye Xiaofei looked back and said, "elder martial brother Su, do you have a look, is that a star warship?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, follow Ye Xiaofei''s finger to see.


    Where the eyes are, a light spot comes from the distance.


    That light spot looks very small, because the distance is so far, it seems that even one''s own finger belly can''t match.


    However, soon there was a roar coming from the sky, and the light spot was getting bigger and bigger. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it filled all the sight lines of Su Han''s three people!


    At close range, Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei are both stunned and take a deep breath.


    "What a fast speed..."


    The two murmured in unison.


    That huge spot of light has been completely transformed into a star battleship, which is a million feet in size. It seems that it is a huge land, floating out of thin air.


    The deafening roar came from above the star battleship.


    The huge magic crystal gun stands on the top of the star battleship. The diameter of the barrel is tens of thousands of feet. It makes people have no doubt that even a small planet can give birth to the explosion of such a magic crystal gun!


    The material of the whole star battleship, I don''t know what it is made of. On the surface, it looks very smooth, but under the dark sky, it is shining with bright colors.


    The huge hull is a big Mac, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    "Damn it, it''s so cool!"


    Ling smile can not help but show envy, low voice: "Lord, when can we also have such a star battleship?"


    "There will be." Su Han said softly.


    Such a large star battleship, complete equipment, magic crystal gun are all advanced, the need for Spirit Crystal, it is simply impossible to measure.


    With the financial resources of Fenghuang sect at the moment, I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell them


    At the sight of the huge star battleship coming quickly, they arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye. They immediately started to speed up and rushed towards the distance.


    At such a high speed, it is the Shenhai boundary that obstructs it, and it will be directly crushed.


    "If we can get on this star battleship, we should be on our way faster..." Ling said with a smile.


    Su Han can''t help shaking his head.


    To have such a large star battleship, the power of the people on it must also be great. According to Su Han''s guess, it should be at least as powerful as the nine factions.


    And this kind of force is generally extremely arrogant. If they want to take it, let alone free, even if it is paid, the other party will not agree.


    However, when Su Han thought so, the huge star battleship suddenly slowed down.


    Su Han three people are slightly a Zheng, Ling smile way: "can''t be my words, was they heard?"


    "Wait a minute."


    There''s a voice from the Starship.


    Su Han''s three immediately stopped and looked back.


    But at the head of the ship, there were dozens of figures standing, looking very small.


    However, Su Han and other people''s eyesight, or at a glance to see their appearance.


    In addition to some old people, there is a young man, and those old people, obviously, are led by this young man.


    The young man, Su Han, was stunned when he saw it.


    This person is a little familiar, seem to have seen where, but for a while, but can''t remember.


    "Wow


    A ray of light suddenly spread out from the bow and turned into a passage.


    The young man and several old men stepped down from the passage and slowly came to Su Han and others.


    "Your Excellency Su Han frowned.


    "I know you."


    The man smiles and says to Su Han, "you are Xiao Qin Xian''s friend."


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized!


    Yes, no wonder so familiar, it was him!


    The eighth childe, fantianling!


    (to explain, when I wrote about fantianling before, there was a clerical error. He was the eighth childe, not the ninth childe. The ninth childe was Lin Qisha. I''m sorryAt that time, when the Ming clique rebelled, the taiyinzong appeared and besieged the Tianshan Pavilion. As a result, the Tianshan pavilion was in danger. It was fantianling who arrived in the starry sky warship!


    However, he appeared quickly and left quickly, which led to Su Han''s not too deep impression on him, so he could not remember for a moment.


    "It turned out to be master fan."


    Su Han smiles and hugs his fist, and says to Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei at the same time: "ten childe, you should know? This is the tenth childe, fantianling. "


    "Lying trough, true or false!"


    Ling smiles and grabs the hand of Fantian Ling and says, "it turns out that he is the famous tenth childe. Ling has heard about the fame of master fan for a long time. It is better to meet him than to be famous indeed! When I see him today, I really feel that he is brilliant and charming. Unfortunately, I am a man. Otherwise, I will offer my first night for him. If not, I will not marry him! "


    Fantian Ling''s eyes gaped!


    Su Han''s mouth is constantly twitching, secretly this bastard, in order to let others take him and others a journey, anything can be said.


    In fact, if not today to see this guy, I''m afraid that even fantianling is not known, how to talk about what respect for a long time.


    Compared with Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei was more reserved and bowed slightly. He said, "Ye Xiaofei, I have seen master fan."


    Her mouth, let Vatican Ling no longer so embarrassed, way: "cough Both of them are strong in the sea of God. Compared with them, fan Mou is the younger generation. There is no need to be like this, there is no need to... "


    Su Han suddenly felt that fantianling was a little cute.


    He was not as arrogant as other princes. He looked very kind. He was no different from ordinary friars.


    "Where are you going?" Fanling asked.


    "Tianjiao competition."


    Su Han said: "with the qualifications of master fan, I would like to come and attend."


    "Yes, I do, but I''ve dealt with some other things before and I''m a little late."


    "If you don''t mind, you''d better go ahead with me. After all, there''s not much time left."


    Su Han also planned to be polite, but listened to Ling Xiao and said in a loud voice: "Oh, ah, thank you. I suddenly found that master fan is really handsome and amazing. I will love you to death!"


    Su Han:


    Fantianling: "what are you doing


    Ye Xiaofei:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    There is no doubt that the emergence of fantianling, for Su Han and other people to solve the urgent need, can be called timely help.


    Otherwise, they can''t get to Shennong in half a month.


    If there is a delay, it will be impossible to compete again. Su Han will wait to be scolded by Lin Fengjie!


    The most important thing is that Su Han doesn''t feel that he is helping Lin Fengjie.


    Su Han still wanted to win the champion of Tianjiao competition. Whether it was Lingjing, or pills, or the spirit washing pool, Shinto altar and so on, it was a great creation.


    If we can win the championship, there is no doubt that Su Han''s cultivation will get a great promotion again under this kind of nature!


    ¡­¡­


    The star battleship is very big. From the outside, it''s very big. Standing on it, I feel bigger.


    It''s like standing on the land, surrounded by ship protection. When you can''t see it, you don''t know it''s in the starry sky.


    Besides frightful speed, it''s more lethal.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei saw with their own eyes that the stars around them were flashing in their sight. Almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of stars had fallen behind.


    And it will take at least a day or two to shuttle between the two planets at the speed of others.


    "Too soon? It''s so damn cool


    Ling Xiaochao Fantian Ling asked: "brother, the speed of your warship is so terrible, I''m afraid the consumption is not small?"


    "Well."


    Fantianling was not modest. He nodded and said, "this consumption is calculated according to time and speed. In terms of this speed, an hour It will cost about 10 million crystal


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei opened their eyes at the same time. Ling Xiao said with a smile, "brother, one hour, ten million I don''t know much, but don''t lie to me


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Fantian Ling also glared.


    "How could it be ten million? That''s ten million, my big brother Ling Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    Fantian Ling is speechless. I don''t know how to explain it.


    Look at Ye Xiaofei''s look, but also some do not believe.


    Only Su Han looks calm.


    In fact, when Su Han was in his last life, he naturally took such a warship.


    Fantianling did not deceive them. The consumption of 10 million spirit crystals per hour is not false.


    If fantianling wants to, it can actually make the star battleship faster, but it will also consume more. This speed is enough for now.


    "I wipe it. It''s ten million yuan an hour. It''s killing me!"


    Ling Xiao pointed at Fantian Ling and gave a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of being one of the nine schools. Jingshen sect is really rich!"


    "I can''t help it. How can I be willing to spend so much on weekdays? It''s not because if I''m slow, I can''t catch up with the Tianjiao contest."


    Fantian Ling showed helplessness and immediately looked at Su Han and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be that A disciple of Tianshan pavilion? "


    He can see that although Su Han''s accomplishments are the lowest among the three, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are obviously headed by Su Han.


    "Well, I guess so." Su Han smiles.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, have you been invited?" Fanling asked.


    "No, how can Tianshan Pavilion be qualified to participate in Tianjiao contest?"


    The former Emperor of the Soviet Union shook his head and laughed


    "Foreign aid to the emperor of Qing Dynasty?"


    Fantian Ling''s pupil shrank.


    Subconsciously, he felt Su Han''s cultivation.


    That''s right. It''s three realms.


    Silence for a moment, fantianling asked: "are you as a foreign aid, or are they?"


    "Me." Su Han smiles.


    "This..." Fantianling doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha."


    Nearby, an old man said with a smile: "little brother, the wind is strong, and my tongue will flash."


    Su Han froze for a moment and shook his head.


    Ling smile is a frown, ye Xiaofei that sharp eyes, is also directly fell on the old man.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that."


    The old man smiles: "boasting casually depends on whether others are willing to listen to it. Childe is willing to take you with you. It''s the childe''s heart. You can''t treat him like this. It''s ok if you don''t want to say it. After all, you will become your opponent, but you''re going too far."


    "How are we?" Lingxiao frowns deeper.


    Su Han waved and motioned Lingxiao not to say more.


    He held his fist to the old man and said with a smile, "master, I know what you mean, but I really won''t do this kind of thing with the heart of a villain and a gentleman''s belly. Young master fan, will certainly become my opponent, but my opponent, how much more than one? It''s really the elder who has thought so much. ""I don''t understand that!"


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "the great qinghuangjiao really has five quota of foreign aid, but even if the Qing emperor cult can''t afford to lose, it won''t invite you to a virtual heaven realm, right? Do you know what kind of competition Tianjiao is? The talents of tianbang, Dibang, XUANBANG and huangbang will come, including the top ten princes, the ten fairies, the ten gods, and even the ten demons These well-known Tianjiao people will crush anyone who dares to challenge them


    "Tianjiao? Ha ha... " Ling Xiao disdained to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old man was suddenly displeased.


    "All right


    Fantian wrinkled his eyebrows and drank lightly. The old man immediately shut up and stopped speaking.


    And Ling Xiao is also under Su Han''s sign, no longer say anything.


    "At this speed, we should be able to get there before the Tianjiao tournament starts."


    Fantian Ling''s tone became colder and said, "three of you are tired after a long journey. Let''s have a rest here. When you arrive at your destination, I will call you."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded.


    He can see that fantianling also felt that he was cheating him, so he felt dissatisfied.


    But the explanation is useless. What I say is the truth.


    Perhaps, only in the Tianjiao contest, fantianling will know that he is not lying.


    But today''s dialogue reminds Su Han.


    He had intended to bring ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao to see him, but he suddenly felt that, with their accomplishments, a four grade God sea and a five grade God sea, could he also show a touch of style in the Tianjiao competition?


    "But there are only five foreign aid places. The emperor of Qing Dynasty should have invited other people..."


    Su Han said in his heart, "well, let''s have a look. If it''s possible, let both of them participate. As long as they can win the top ten places, there will be great rewards!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    The next time, after arranging Su Han''s three people, fantianling did not come back.


    Not once.


    Until 13 days later, the giant Shennong star appeared in the sight far away, and fantianling did not appear again.


    "This guy is a bit stingy."


    Lingxiao whispered to Su Han: "at first, it seemed so kind, but just for such a small matter, they were unwilling to pay attention to us. The key is not that we provoked him first, but that old guy provoked us first!"


    "Although not much contact, this is only the second side, but to my guess, Fantian Ling this person, should be extremely honest."


    Su Han said with a smile: "up to now, he must feel that we are cheating him, but he is so sincere to treat us, can let the star sky warship stop, specially give us a ride."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Qinxian, I''m afraid he would have driven us down." Ye Xiaofei said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Han touched Ye Xiaofei''s head: "little girl is still very smart!"


    "But we told him the truth, but he didn''t believe it. Can we be blamed?" Ling Xiao is not willing to say.


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "no, it can''t be blamed on him. You don''t know the situation. With the preciseness of the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty, no one will be allowed to have any mistakes. Such people as fantianling are also extremely familiar with the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty, so it''s reasonable not to believe us."


    In fact, it is.


    The emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty, the 32 consecutive Tianjiao contest, was abused by other forces.


    This time, Lin Fengjie himself said that the emperor''s religion of the Qing dynasty laid down its blood and faced the whole lower star regions to attract talents. Naturally, the Jingshen sect where fantianling was located naturally knew it.


    It can also be seen that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty attached great importance to this Tianjiao contest, not only because of the reward, but also because of the face!


    Therefore, in the eyes of fantianling and others, the genius needed by the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty is definitely not su Han, a monk with three grades of virtual heaven.


    It would be fine if he was in the list of heaven and earth, but Su Han was not in it at all. He was just an ordinary monk.


    Fantianling knew his identity and did not enter the stream sect. He was a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion.


    To sum up, Su Han is not lying to him. What is he doing?


    "Just..."


    Looking at the giant, slowly moving planet in the distance, Su Han Chao Ling and ye Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t think much. With the character of Brahman Ling, when we know all this, we will change our attitude."


    "Here it is."


    At this time, fantianling''s voice did not know where it came from.


    He did not show up, but directly said: "Shennong star is in front of us. We should remind you kindly that it is difficult to get in if you are not a member of the Qing emperor cult. Outside Shennong, it is the edge of the eye of the sky. There are often storms in the sky


    Su Han pursed his lips and clasped his fists toward the back and said, "brother fan, I''d like to thank you very much for taking us on this journey. Although brother fan doesn''t believe it, Su still has to say it again. Everything he said to brother fan is true. So Su doesn''t need to hide brother fan. If brother fan still doesn''t believe it, he will see it in the Tianjiao contest. "


    The voice falls, Su Han did not hesitate, and Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei two people, from the channel, left the star battleship.


    After they left, in a huge warehouse, fantianling frowned.


    "Did he really help the Qing emperor to participate in Tianjiao contest?"


    "But how could the emperor of Qing Dynasty ask for a Sanpin Xutian realm? It''s just another sect, but it''s one of the three religions, and it''s the Qing emperor''s religion that has lost thirty-two terms! "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "There is only one person in the whole lower star realm who is qualified to be invited by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty when he is in the state of Sanpin Xutian. That is, master jiuying!"


    "Hum, in the face of Xiao Qinxian, I treat you with kindness and kindness, but you are so hidden. It''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Su Han doesn''t know about fantianling''s ideas, but he can also guess some.


    After the Starship left, Su Han and others went straight to Shennong.


    Although fantianling didn''t believe Su Han and others, he didn''t mean to punish them. The position where they fell was still very close to Shennong. It only took about an hour to go.


    Standing here, looking at Shennong, the most striking thing is not Shennong, but a huge dark hole between Shennong and the other two players!


    This dark deep hole, falling in the whole sky, occupies an unknown area. Compared with Shennong, this planet is just like a mole ant.


    Just like that hanging above the sky, like a vacuum zone, there are no stars in it."What is that?" Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are both shocked.


    From time to time, from that dark deep hole, there was a breath of horror, which was not cultivation, but they did not know what it was.


    "This is what fantianling called the eye of the stars."


    Su Han took a deep breath and explained, "among the lower star regions, there is only one eye in the sky, which is here."


    "Eye of the stars?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and then said, "in the legend, under the eye of the stars, there is another world connected, but this is just a legend. No one can really detect it. Even the strong man in the sky can''t completely cross the eye of the sky, or even half of it."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said: "under the eye of the stars, there are endless creatures. There are all kinds of rules in it, and even have their origin. As for things like crystal spirit, they have everything. But whether they can get them depends on their own abilities."


    The eye of the starry sky gives Su Han a deep memory.


    Because in the last life, he had been here and obtained a great creation!


    "Of course, even if you are in the sea of God, the eye of the starry sky is not what you can explore."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei''s eyes were full of yearning, Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you want to enter the eye of the stars, at least you should achieve the cultivation of the Dao Zun realm. You''d better save yourself and hurry on. It''s only two days before the Tianjiao competition starts."


    "All right."


    Lingxiao pursed her lips and said, "if I come to daozun in the future, I will go in and find out! The starry eye, it seems to be very expectant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Shennong is one of the three most famous planets, not the top star in the lower star region.


    Because on this, there is a famous lower star region, like a overlord, which has lasted for many years and has an endless long history of the Qing emperor religion!


    If there is a force in the lower star regions that can stamp their feet and make the whole lower star regions tremble, there is no doubt that the Qing emperor religion must belong to one of them.


    It is the Star Alliance, such a huge thing, which can not be said to offend such forces as the emperor of Qing Dynasty. There are too many interest exchanges involved.


    The whole Shennong star above, is emitting a kind of earth yellow halo, its area, the closer, the more shocking.


    When it is running, there is a roar from time to time. It seems that tens of millions of thunder are surging in it, and it seems that there are many waterfalls scattered with water spray.


    An hour later, the three of Su Han came to Shennong.


    "So big..."


    Lingxiao took a breath and said with shock on his face: "it''s really the planet where one of the three religions is located. Just in this area, I don''t know how many Phoenix stars are on the top, and the aura on the top must be extremely strong. Even if I''m outside, I can feel that kind of spirit''s relaxation. It''s not good to say. If you drip a little here, it''s much better than Phoenix star ¡£¡±


    "Elder martial brother Su, what forces exist on those two planets?" Ye Xiaofei pointed to the distance and asked.


    On both sides of Shennong, there are two giant planets moving slowly.


    A fiery red, a forest white, plus the Yellow Shennong star, just formed a three legged situation, surrounded the eyes of the whole sky.


    "That''s Fuxi star, Nuwa star."


    Su Han explained with a smile: "the three saints of ancient times, have you heard of it? Fuxi, Nuwa and Shennong are the three planets named for this reason. The emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty is located in Shennong star, the Shinto religion is located in Fuxi star, and the last Taixu religion is located in Nuwa star. "


    "So this is Fuxi star and Nuwa star!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes showed a longing: "Xiaofei just heard about it, but never saw it. This is the first time to see it."


    "In the future, I will have such a planet in Fenghuang sect!" Ling smile in the eyes revealed firm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing.


    Whether it can be done or not, at least, it is excellent to have this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three chatted, they had come to the periphery of Shennong completely.


    As one of the three religions, the disciples of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty do not know how many. If you look closer, you can see that the figures outside Shennong star are dense, at least ten million.


    The place where Su Han and Su went was obviously the entrance of Shennong, because there was a huge passage floating in it.


    It''s a long passage that spreads deep into Shennong, with no end in sight.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Su Han three people standing in front of the passage, immediately a middle-aged man opened his mouth to drink.


    There is a planetary barrier between the two sides, but Su Han and others can hear clearly.


    In front of the Qing emperor religion, even Su Han did not dare to be careless. Although Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei were not afraid, their faces showed politeness.


    Su Han''s face has been transformed, but ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao have not done so.


    Because Su Han owns the mask given by Lin Fengjie, Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao, even if they are illusory, will be seen and worn by those powerful people. There is no need for them.


    However, Su Han was not transformed into the image of Prince jiuying directly, but as he was on Pluto, he was dressed in a red robe, holding a long knife and a silver shawl. He looked very strange.


    In the silence, Su Han took up his long sword and said, "in the lower Su Ba Liu, he is the son of the emperor Huan Qing and the foreign aid invited by Lin Fengjie."


    Su Baliu, this is the appellation that Su Han and Lin Fengjie have discussed for a long time.


    This big comparison will certainly offend many people, and Su Han can not show his true identity.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    The middle-aged man murmured, "isn''t this the name of the nine shadow childe in the legend?"


    Su Han can''t help but lift the corner of his mouth.


    Since these people know the name of Mr. jiuying, they must know what he looks like.


    The reason why he didn''t directly change the appearance of jiuying childe was that he was afraid that there would be jealousy in the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty, which would lead to the dark hand.


    After all, this is on Shennong. Su Han can''t be careless.


    "Please open this passage and let us in." Su Han said again.


    "Mr. Lin did order that a man named Su Baliu would come, but I need to confirm your cultivation." The middle-aged man said.


    Su Han had no choice but to give out his own breath.


    "Well?"


    But don''t want to, that middle-aged man frown, suddenly shout: "bold maniac, how dare to pretend that I''m the foreign aid of the Qing emperor cult, can''t you die?"Su Han frowned: "how did I cheat you?"


    "What Mr. Lin said is that the foreign aid named Su Baliu is a place of God sea, but you are only a third level of virtual heaven."


    The middle-aged man directly pulled out his long sword, pointed to Su Han and said, "Tianjiao is about to compete for supremacy. I don''t want to kill more people in Qing Dynasty. Get out of here and spare you from death!"


    "A taste of Shenhai realm?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper. When did Lin Fengjie tell him so?


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t look like lying, Su Han looked gloomy and took out the transmission crystal stone.


    "I have arrived, but I was stopped, and the other side said Su Baliu is supposed to be one of the accomplishments of Shenhai realm. Do you know that? "


    Before long, the transmission crystal was flashing, and Lin Fengjie''s voice came out.


    "Cough, this There''s a reason for this. I''m coming. You wait for me. I''ll come here... "


    I can hear that Lin Fengjie is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Since it has been so, Su Han has to wait here.


    But in a short sentence, Su Han was able to guess that Lin Fengjie forced himself to be a foreign aid. I''m afraid life is not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    Lin Fengjie still did not appear.


    However, Su Han was not in a hurry. Shennong was so big that it could not arrive in a short time even through the transmission array.


    Just as they were waiting, a dark light flashed through the huge starry eye.


    The light disappears so fast that many people don''t notice it.


    But Su Han''s afterglow is clear to see!


    He suddenly turned his head, staring at the starry eyes, and his breath stopped for a moment.


    In the endless silence, in the eyes of the eternal stars There is a dark light, flashing out!


    This time, for a second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "Not good!"


    When seeing this ray of black light, Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    The middle-aged man is about to open the channel of the storm


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the starry eye. After a moment, he withdrew his eyes.


    Lenghun said: "ridiculous, it is true that there is a star storm, and how can you predict it in advance? It''s impossible to enter Shennong for this reason! "


    Su Han''s eyes immediately glared and gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t cheat you. I''ll bet that at most another half an hour, the star storm is about to sweep over!"


    "Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with the Qing emperor religion."


    The middle-aged man still shook his head: "hurry, before Tianjiao contest, Shennong star will not open at will. You are lucky to be alive now. Otherwise, if you dare to cheat me, there will be no good end!"


    "You


    Su Han is furious. If he is not separated from the planet, even if the middle-aged man in front of him is a member of the Qing emperor cult, Su Han will shoot him to death with one hand!


    Perhaps these people can''t see the omen of the star storm, but as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, how can su Han not see it?


    He was so familiar with the flicker of the black light


    "What to do?"


    Su Han is very anxious.


    Lin Fengjie hasn''t come out yet, and the Holy Son xumijie has stayed in the Phoenix sect again. If the star storm really sweeps over, let alone them, even if it is a harmonious environment, it may not be able to survive!


    At the moment, even if it is to leave, half an hour of time, also can''t escape far.


    It takes at least three days to get to the nearest planet.


    "Damn Lin Fengjie!" Su Han roared in his heart.


    If you die under the star storm, it''s really a coward to the extreme.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, a breath of astonishment came out of the eyes of the stars.


    The breath is like a giant panting in it. When it exhales, the rich black awn erupts, and when it breathes in, the black awn quickly falls into the eye of the starry sky.


    This is definitely the precursor of star storm!


    The middle-aged man''s face is hard to see in an instant.


    On Shennong, he is not afraid at all, but the person in front of him is not identified. If it is the foreign aid invited by Lin Fengjie, then he will die under the storm of stars I have to follow my own bad luck!


    "Open the channel


    Su Han''s face changed again.


    This time, the star storm came faster than ever before.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t take half an hour. At most Only five minutes!


    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... "


    The black awn erupted faster and faster, with the wind whistling in the starry sky.


    The middle-aged man is still hesitating. The order given above is that all foreigners, no matter who they are, are not allowed to enter Shennong except for foreign aid!


    Can see star storm is about to break out, Su Han a head of silver hair, has been completely blown by the wind, if it is really foreign aid, what should we do?


    "Boom


    In his hesitation, in the eye of the starry sky, a roaring sound broke out completely in this moment.


    However, there is a strong black light, which erupts from the eye of the star sky. It is like a huge black fog, and it seems to be a black cloud that can cover the whole world.


    At the moment of its appearance, Fuxi star and Nuwa star in the distance were completely blocked up and could not be seen again.


    There was a terrible storm, full of dark clouds.


    Su Han''s face changes wildly, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are also showing fear.


    If they were swept away by the black cloud, they could not feel so far away from life and death!


    "Not here, not here..." Su Han stares at the black clouds and murmurs to himself.


    However, his chanting did not have any effect. After a slight pause, the black cloud swept directly towards the direction of Su Han and others!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han didn''t hesitate any more. He started to drink and ran straight to the distance with Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei.


    The channel of Shennong will not be opened. Staying here is waiting for death. You can''t go to other planets, but you can''t sit here waiting for death!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The three figures rushed to the distance at a very fast speed. In the middle-aged man''s eyes, Su Han was rushed out with Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Their speed, in fact, is very fast, really fast.But compared with the sweeping star storm, it is still too slow and too slow


    The first time the star storm appeared, it covered Fuxi star and Nuwa star, the second time, it covered Shennong star, and the third time, it appeared in the sky of Su Han three people!


    "Grass


    Su Han gnashed his teeth: "damn Lin Fengjie, if I really die, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!


    At the entrance of Shennong, a young figure appeared in the autobiography array.


    "Mr. Lin." The middle-aged man and others saluted in a hurry.


    "Sue What about Su Baliu? " Lin Fengjie almost made a slip.


    "There..." The middle-aged man points to Su Han and others in the past.


    "Huh?"


    When you see the towering black clouds, and under the dark clouds, are trying to escape when the three figures.


    Lin Fengjie''s face, like eating excrement, immediately turned into a pig''s liver color!


    "It was Star storm? "


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded bitterly.


    "It''s over..."


    Lin Fengjie murmured, and immediately grasped the neck of the middle-aged man and gnawed his teeth: "you are going to die, aren''t you? Are you going to die


    "Have I told you that Su Baliu will come? Why don''t you open the channel, why


    "You said that his cultivation is a level of Shenhai realm, but he is only a third level virtual heaven realm!" The middle-aged man was frightened.


    "I''ll take care of you Lin Fengjie would like to swallow the middle-aged man.


    "All right


    At this moment, a cold hum suddenly resounds from the heaven and earth.


    Then, in the eyes of some shock, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the top of Shennong star, and in an instant passed through the clouds, and caught Su Han three people!


    At the moment of grasping it, the big hand immediately took it back. After putting Su Han in front of Lin Fengjie, he immediately dissipated with a bang.


    "Boom


    Outside Shennong, the terrible star storm swept by quickly, completely drowning the place where Su Han and Su Han lived before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Hoo Whoa... "


    After escaping the life and death crisis, Su Han and Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are breathing heavily.


    Su Han is a little better, but Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei are totally pale, and their eyes are still shocked.


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes have always been on Su Han''s body. The corners of his mouth twitch, and he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The middle-aged man was standing on one side trembling and remorseful.


    I knew that. Before I let them in, there were only three of them, and the most powerful one was Shenhai realm. In the base camp of the emperor''s cult of Qing Dynasty, they really had bad thoughts. How much waves could they make?


    Now, it''s better that the other party almost died. It''s even more shocking to the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty!


    If you investigate, even if you die ten thousand times, it''s hard to forgive.


    "Cough, that..."


    After a long time, Lin Fengjie did not have a word to talk to.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Su Han directly interrupted his words, staring at Lin Fengjie and saying, "do you think I just like to come here to die?"


    Lin Fengjie was almost a mouthful of old blood. He even said, "Su Ba Liu, don''t blame me. I really didn''t expect that there would be a star storm. It''s only more than an hour. You are so lucky... "


    "What are you talking about?" Su Han has an impulse to strangle Lin Fengjie to death.


    "My fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Lin Fengjie said with guilt: "this You have to understand me. There are things that I really can''t has the final say, so that''s what happens.


    "I won''t thank you." Sue snorted.


    Although there are strong hands, and it is likely to be the magic emperor of Qing Dynasty, but Su Han is right, he really won''t be grateful.


    If Lin Fengjie hadn''t handled these things well, how could the three of them have gone through such crises?


    But it''s no use complaining, and you can''t really take Lin Fengjie.


    "You don''t have to thank me, really, don''t be grateful!"


    Lin Fengjie gave a slight meal and whispered, "thank God that you don''t scold me..."


    Su Han was almost laughed at by him, shook his head and said, "let''s go? Can you still stand here all the time? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go. I have prepared a rich dinner for you. I believe you will be satisfied, ha ha!"


    When Lin Fengjie turned around, the middle-aged man was still standing behind him. He could not help but feel cold and said, "don''t you go away?"


    If the middle-aged man is granted amnesty, he should withdraw immediately.


    Su Han glanced at him, but he didn''t say much.


    As a person of the Qing emperor religion, he must strictly carry out the order of the Qing emperor religion. Although his mind is a little rigid, he still abides by his duty.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the star storm has been forgotten by all.


    That amazing strong spiritual power, like thick juice, is in every space.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei both squint comfortably. They almost can''t help but want to sit on their knees and practice directly.


    One is to swallow the body of the devil, the other has a terrible speed of cultivation. If they can really practice here for a long time, even if they can''t compare with swallowing Spirit Crystal, they will be very fast.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, it should be emperor Huan Qing?" Su Han asked as he walked.


    "Well..."


    Lin Fengjie nodded.


    "It seems that the people of the Qing emperor cult are not very satisfied with me!" Su Han glanced at Lin Fengjie.


    "How do you say that?" Lin Fengjie asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "if you are satisfied, you can''t use this kind of cultivation to prevaricate."


    Lin Fengjie was embarrassed and said, "this I''m really sorry. "


    "I don''t need to say these words. I just hope that the people of the Qing emperor sect can give me a good look." Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Fengjie hesitated a little and said, "Su Han, although I am the son of the emperor Huan Qing, you know, there are twelve ancestors in the Qing emperor cult. My father can''t be a man of words. If someone really targets you, as long as it''s not too much, I think You don''t have to worry about them. When Tianjiao competes with real strength, it will be cool. Don''t you think? "


    "It seems that someone is really dissatisfied with me..."


    Su Han Dynasty Lin Fengjie said with a smile: "look at yourself. You are also the son of the grand ancestor. In the eyes of outsiders, you should be extremely overbearing. How can I not see the smell of tyranny from you?"


    "Yes, who asked me to call Lin Fengjie instead of Lin Jian?" Lin Fengjie laughed at himself.


    Su Han was slightly stunned for a moment and didn''t say anything more.


    Obviously, what Lin Fengjie has suffered is not only the run from other descendants of the emperor, but also from his elder brother, Lin Jian!Lin Jian, one of the top ten childe, ranks the fourth and has no trace of title.


    Lin Fengjie had told Su Han that his mother was not the emperor''s main room, but Lin Jian''s mother.


    Su Han thought it was ridiculous that these problems would arise only in such a big force.


    In terms of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, where are the main rooms and concubines?


    It can only be said that it is because the emperor Huan Qing had some preference for Lin Jian, which led to the present situation.


    "Su Han."


    Lin Fengjie stopped suddenly, looked at Su Han, looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "this time in Tianjiao contest, you must help me to get a good place, I beg you!"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei look at each other. They are both far away from each other. They are obviously afraid that Lin Fengjie will feel embarrassed.


    "What''s the look like?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "I remember Lin Fengjie, it''s not like this!"


    "Tianjiao contest is the only thing that I can turn over. Even if my qualification is not good and I can''t get any good place, at least, if the foreign aid I''ve invited can get a good place, my father will look at me with great respect, and other people of the Qing emperor''s sect will also look at me with great respect!" Lin Fengjie clenched his fist.


    Su Han understood what he meant.


    Tianjiao competition is a real top event, in which evil spirits are like clouds and Tianjiao is in a cluster.


    It can be said that those who can win a good place in this kind of competition will surely become the super strong guard as long as they don''t die young in the future!


    Lin Fengjie can have such a friend, but also from the side of the embodiment of his identity and status.


    And not only Lin Fengjie, for all those who invite foreign aid, it is such an idea.


    "We are friends."


    Su Han slapped Lin Fengjie on the shoulder with a smile, but didn''t say anything exactly.


    "No!"


    But Lin Fengjie said, "you must promise me that Tianjiao will enter the top 20 at least. If you can enter the top 10, it will be better."


    "Top 20?"


    Su Han Leng for a while, smile way: "I try my best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Obviously, even if Lin Fengjie has confidence in Su Han, he doesn''t dare to expect too much.


    The top 20 is the bottom line of Lin Fengjie''s heart, while the top 10 It''s a big surprise!


    Tianjiao is really too much, what ten childe, ten fairies, ten gods, ten demons.


    There are also the talents on the four lists of heaven and earth, as well as the black horses among the numerous free practices


    There are so many people against the sky that Su Han can''t even trust Su Han himself. Therefore, he has to try his best to promote his cultivation to the level of three grades of virtual heaven, not to mention Lin Fengjie, who doesn''t know Su Han''s real strength.


    If Lin Fengjie knew that Su Han was the legendary Prince of nine shadows, I''m afraid the bottom line in his heart would not be the top 20, at least Top three!


    "When is the exact opening time of Tianjiao contest?" Su Han asked again.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Where is the place?"


    "The wild fairyland."


    Lin Fengjie explained: "the wildness of Xianyu is a middle boundary created by the three religions. When Tianjiao contest was opened, only those who participated in Tianjiao contest could enter into the wild immortal realm in order to eliminate the influence of other casual practices."


    "So..." Su Han nodded gently.


    "This year''s Tianjiao competition is still the same as before. There are four stages in total."


    Lin Fengjie also said:


    "the first stage: test qualification."


    "The second stage: acquire mission items."


    "The third stage: a trip to fairbridge."


    "The fourth stage: the challenge arena."


    Su Han did not open his mouth and waited for Lin Fengjie to come down.


    He has only heard of Tianjiao contest, but he has never participated in it. I really don''t know the details.


    "The qualification of the first stage of testing is the same as that of those who have been tested when they join a certain sect."


    Lin Fengjie said: "of course, many people think that this is a bit of a chicken''s heel, but in fact it is not like this, because this test is carried out under the eyes of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, and it is impossible to make any mistakes. The test results will most directly eliminate those who are not enough to participate in the later three stages, and at the same time, they can also be tested in the 70 schools of the three religions and nine schools There is a general position in the hearts of the two


    Su Han nodded.


    To put it bluntly, we want to make the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools unite. That is the most direct qualification test!


    Because the people who take part in Tianjiao competition have different accomplishments. Although the final champion is definitely very strong, the other eliminated people have at least a chance to show their style.


    It''s like, a seven point Shenhai realm won the Tianjiao championship, but only had red qualification, while the eliminated ones were golden. Can we say that the future achievements of the champion must be greater than this?


    Impossible, although qualification can''t decide everything, it decides most!


    "The second stage is to acquire mission items."


    Lin Fengjie also explained: "in fact, many schools have had this kind of assessment. It''s just different to get the task items. In each Tianjiao competition, the required task items are the same. I don''t know what this session needs. But I can be sure that the more people get the task items, the more likely they are to be promoted."


    "As for the third stage of the Xianqiao trip It depends on individual savvy. "


    Lin Fengjie took a deep breath and said: "in the previous Tianjiao competition, there are many talents planted in this."


    "I don''t need to tell you more about the final challenge. You should know something about it."


    Su Han remembers in the heart, slightly nods.


    ¡­¡­


    While speaking, the crowd has come to the place where the transmission array is located.


    After ten times of transmission, nearly two hours later, Su Han and others saw the location of the Qing emperor''s religion.


    There are endless clouds floating in the sky of the Qing emperor''s religion. Under the cover of these clouds, it is difficult to see the appearance of the residence of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    However, it can be seen that there is a huge statue standing in the center of the residence.


    Even if Su Han and others have raised their eyes, they can only see the knee of the statue at most. As for everything above it, they can''t see it at all. Even if it''s the spirit, it will be covered by those clouds.


    However, just so vaguely looking, it gives people an extremely shocking, and can not help but rise to the feeling of respect.


    "This is the first ancestor emperor of the Qing Dynasty emperor religion - Xushen zuhuang!"


    Lin Fengjie''s face was full of reverence and fanaticism. He said: "the emperor of the virtual God has not fallen. He has already stepped into the middle star region many years ago. It is he who created the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty and brought it to the level of one of the three religions. Many people say that the ancestor emperor of the virtual God has entered the holy land now, but he has never come back. No one knows whether it is true or not... "Su Han took a look at Lin Fengjie and wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it.


    He knew that Xu Shen Zu Huang It''s dead.


    In his last life, Su Han had seen the Xushen zuhuang in the holy land.


    He was upright and straightforward, and Su Han had a good impression of Xushen zuhuang.


    At that time, I thought that I planned to train the Xushen zuhuang, but I didn''t expect that the Xushen zuhuang once went out to obtain the nature, but in the end, he never came back.


    Or did yaoyang sword God bring back his news and The body.


    Perhaps in the eyes of all the people of the Qing emperor religion, the ancestor emperor of the virtual God will survive forever. Therefore, Su Han absolutely can''t "talk nonsense".


    "Come on, follow me in."


    Lin Fengjie said with a smile: "the day after tomorrow is the day when Tianjiao competition will start. Tomorrow, we will be on our way. Today, all the foreign aid and all the people who want to participate in Tianjiao competition have gathered together. It is good to know each other, so as not to hurt our own people in Tianjiao competition."


    "Well."


    Su Han responded and followed Lin Fengjie to the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    With the gradual approach, the aura around the day is more and more rich. When you come to the zongmen residence, it is like Pluto. There is a majestic spirit rain pouring down from the top of your head.


    "How cool


    Ling Xiao stretched out her hand, and then Lingyu was shocked and said, "if I had practiced here for a long time, even if I didn''t use the original spirit, my cultivation speed would be very fast."


    "You''re not as good as her if you don''t take yuan Shen as an example." Su Han pointed to Ye Xiaofei.


    "I really want to admit that..."


    Ling Xiaofei looked at Ye Xiaofei with a smile and said: "such a pure little girl, the speed of training is so terrible, it''s really abnormal!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s face was red, and she could not help but say, "you are abnormal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    They entered the residence of the Pope of the Qing Dynasty.


    Lin Fengjie''s status among many high-level children may not be so high, but in the eyes of these guards or ordinary disciples, he is obviously extremely respectful.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Along the way, many people spoke respectfully.


    Lin Fengjie also nodded one by one in response. Su Han could hear the voice of many people sighing in secret.


    "Well Compared with the eldest son, the second young master wants to be more friendly, but his talent is a little lower. "


    "I''m afraid the second childe will inevitably suffer some ridicule in this Tianjiao contest."


    "I think the second childe''s achievements in the future must be better than those of others. Talent is important, but moral character should be ranked first."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fengjie looked calm, as if he had not heard these words.


    In other words, he is used to it.


    Su Han occasionally looks at him and shakes his head in secret.


    There is a unique cave in zongmen''s residence.


    Colorful auspicious clouds float in the void and cover up under the white clouds outside. A large number of raindrops, full of strong spiritual power, are pouring down at the head.


    In the distance came the roar of a giant beast, which was deafening. The power of the sound alone made people feel shocked.


    "It was Jiaolong


    Lingxiao looked up and saw a huge figure flying past.


    this figure is as like as two peas, and at least there are thousands of sizes. The scales on the scales are shining with amazing color. Their appearance is exactly the same as that of the dragon.


    "Well."


    Lin Fengjie nodded and said with a smile: "this is a cold dragon, not one of the eight."


    "My God, it''s the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty, and it even keeps Jiaolong in captivity..." Ling smile shocked, ye Xiaofei''s eyes, is also flashing a shocking light.


    And Su Han for all this, has been thin and plain.


    Even the eight Jiao are all five grade spirit animals, which is equivalent to the human body environment. In the Qing emperor religion, the twelve ancestors of the emperor were all strong in the Heaven Kingdom. What is it to feed a dragon?


    Of course, this is just the most common inferior dragon.


    Looking at the whole lower star region, the number of medium-sized Jiaolong is also rare. Almost all of them are comparable to the existence of immortals. Even the lowest level of them also have sub immortal terror strength!


    With walking, Lingxiao''s mouth is completely open, ye Xiaofei is still a bit reserved, but also from its eyes, you can see that incomparable sense of shock.


    They saw four, five, and even six grade medicinal materials, and saw a large number of medicine gardens, which contained a variety of herbs.


    We can also see the spirit crystal which is like the mountain of ten thousand Zhang. It is the real spirit crystal, not the Spirit Crystal vein. At a glance, the number of the spirit crystal is at least 100 billion.


    There are dozens of them.


    What''s more, we can see seven pieces of equipment hanging above the void, including three weapons and four pieces of defensive equipment.


    Neither weapons nor defensive equipment can see the light clearly, but even Su Han took a deep breath of terror and pressure.


    There are a large number of spirit animals, from one grade to five grade, or they walk on the ground, or fly through the sky, or float through a huge lake in zongmen residence.


    The highest level is not only the five grades, but also the five grades that can be felt with the strength of Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Su Han didn''t doubt that there would be six grade spirit beasts, even seven grades in the Qing emperor''s religion!


    No matter where you look at it, there is only one kind of feeling, that is, two words - shock!


    Strong shock!


    Any place can not be compared with the Phoenix sect at the moment.


    This is one of the three major forces that frighten the whole lower star region, from the side, from the front, from the back


    They are the most direct, reflecting their unspeakable horror.


    Everyone knows that what they see at the moment is only the most superficial. The hidden things of the Qing emperor''s religion are more terrible than those they have seen.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was noon, the crowd came to a palace.


    The palace is huge, but it has only one floor. It covers an area of about 30000 Zhang. It looks like a huge beast crawling.


    "This is the Qinghuang palace."


    Lin Fengjie said to Su Han and other humanitarians: "generally, if there is anything important, we will discuss it here. Let''s also go in."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and walked in with Lin Fengjie.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "In the second stage, everyone''s time is extremely urgent. Why should the eldest son waste his time to protect the second young master? This is a battlefield full of evil spirits. If a little time is wasted, the ranking will fall behind by a large margin. With the strength of the eldest childe, he should be able to win the top 20 in the second stage. But if there is a second childe Well, the top 50 are terrible! ""Mr. Wang, you also know that in the second stage, it is extremely dangerous. No one will know what happened inside. The second young master''s strength is still low. If there is any mistake, can you explain it to the emperor?"


    "Linhe, this is not a question of whether to explain or not. Everyone knows that the second stage is dangerous, but you can not attend. Who forced you to participate?"


    "Wang Chuyi, you are Farting! Why did the second young master participate? Isn''t it also for the reputation of the Qing emperor religion? According to your opinion, is it just for the eldest son to participate in the whole imperial cult of Qing Dynasty? It''s ridiculous


    ¡­¡­


    Not yet thoroughly into the Qinghuang hall, there is a fierce debate.


    Lin Fengjie''s face immediately became ugly.


    He heard these words clearly.


    Su Han also understood that the so-called "second childe" should refer to Lin Fengjie, while the "big childe" naturally means Lin Jian.


    After a few short words, we can all hear that it was Wang Chuyi who thought Lin Fengjie was a burden. Lin He, obviously, was on Lin Fengjie''s side. He was worried that Lin Fengjie might miss something in the second stage, so he hoped that Lin could protect Lin Fengjie.


    Before he met him, Su Han knew what kind of suffering Lin Fengjie suffered in the Qing Dynasty.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "it''s better to live in this kind of power than to be a monk, free and free from any restriction."


    Others only know that Lin Fengjie is the son of the emperor, but they don''t know how much insult and ridicule he has suffered, which is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people.


    At this moment, Su Han finally understood why Lin Fengjie asked himself to enter the top 20 at least!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han patted Lin Fengjie on the shoulder, and they went straight into the Qinghuang palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    When I saw them coming in, there was a slight silence in the Qinghuang hall.


    Su Han glanced at the hall and saw that there were hundreds of people in the hall.


    Either standing or sitting.


    On the throne opposite them sat a middle-aged woman. From her appearance, she must have been extremely beautiful when she was young. Even now, she still has charm.


    However, the woman''s eyes were sharp and her lips were very thin. When she saw Lin Fengjie, the slight disdainful corner of her mouth made Su Han guess her identity immediately.


    The emperor Huan Qing is not here. This middle-aged woman seems to be the highest status person present.


    It is obvious that all the people here today are under the emperor Huan Qing. As for the other 11 emperors, they are not here.


    Under the middle-aged woman, there was also a woman.


    Her appearance is somewhat similar to Lin Fengjie. Her dress is very simple, which is totally inconsistent with the gorgeous robes of middle-aged women. At first glance, she looks like a servant girl.


    In addition to them, the most striking is the two old people sitting opposite each other.


    One in blue, one in purple.


    The old man in green is Lin He, and the other one, of course, is Wang Chuyi.


    Beside Wang Chuyi was a young man.


    It''s better to lie down.


    His lazy reclining on the chair, also looks handsome, mouth son hung with a proud smile.


    "He is Lin Jian."


    Lin Fengjie seems to be aware of Su Han''s eyes and whispers to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded gently, his eyes moved away from Lin Jian and fell on a young man behind Lin River.


    He stood there with a spear in his hand, like a sharp sword. His whole body was full of sharp breath.


    "He was invited here?"


    Su Han smiles and hugs his fist toward this man. He first says, "brother Lingtian, you are all right."


    This young man was one of the top ten princes I had seen on the Huashen star. He was Xuantian, zhilingtian!


    Zhilingtian is upright, and Su Han has a good impression on him.


    Seeing Su Han Chao''s own view, zhilingtian was stunned and said, "do you know me?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    This just remembered that at the beginning, he was showing people with the appearance of Prince jiuying. Now he has changed his face, so Lingtian naturally can''t recognize himself.


    Shaking his head, Su Han didn''t say anything more.


    "How do you know Master Xuantian?" Lin Fengjie also has some doubts.


    Su Han said with a smile, "you will know later."


    Hearing this, Lin Fengjie did not ask much.


    "Isn''t this my good brother?"


    Lin Jian opened his mouth at the moment, squinted at Lin Fengjie and said with a chuckle, "I heard you just went to pick up the foreign aid you''ve been looking for? Are these the ones? "


    Lin Fengjie looked at him, took a deep breath, and said, "he is the foreign aid I''ve got. His name is Su Baliu. "


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Without waiting for Lin to see the opening, zhilingtian''s pupil shrank immediately, staring at Su Han and saying, "master jiuying, Su Baliu?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Jian immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Xuantian, do you think highly of this man? Can you compare with the nine shadow childe? It''s just the same name


    Zhilingtian frowns tightly and looks up and down at Su Han, and his mind comes out. He wants to see if Su Han has changed his appearance.


    But with the mask given by Lin Fengjie, how can Lingtian see it clearly?


    Even if you really see clearly, you won''t see the appearance of master jiuying, because what is hidden under this pair of looks is Su Han''s real face.


    At the beginning, the appearance of jiuying childe was transformed by Su Han with a mask.


    "The original master jiuying was just a spiritual realm..."


    To Ling day took a breath, the shock in his heart to suppress.


    At the beginning, master jiuying crushed everyone of them. Although their accomplishments have improved a lot over the past few years, the scene on the Huashen star is like a shadow. Unless they can defeat master jiuying one day, the shadow will cover them until they die.


    "He can''t be the son of nine shadows."


    Lin Jian shook his head again: "Seventy two sects of the three religions and nine sects all spread news in the area of the first-class planet. No matter how much it costs, as long as master jiuying opens his mouth, he immediately agrees! But up to now, I haven''t heard of any clan who is lucky enough to invite Mr. jiuying, relying on my lovely brother? Ha ha Don''t think about it. "


    Lin Jian''s mouth, everywhere ridicule Lin Fengjie, let a lot of eyes around are fall on Lin Fengjie and Su Han.Lin Fengjie''s mentality is obviously very good, he did not directly attack, but said: "although not nine shadow childe, but if you can help me to win the top 20, it is also good."


    "Top 20? On the basis of his three level virtual heaven? Ha ha ha... " Lin Jian laughed again.


    "Second childe!"


    Wang Chuyi stood up, frowned and said, "it''s not that I said you, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, each one has five foreign aid quota. You promised the emperor that the foreign aid you invited would be brilliant in Tianjiao competition. And you also said that the cultivation of foreign aid was a level of God sea. How come now, it has become a three grade virtual heaven state


    Lin Fengjie''s face finally changed. For a while, he couldn''t find the right reason.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult to get the quota of foreign aid from emperor Huan Qing.


    You know, there are only five foreign aid places for the Qing emperor cult, but the leader of the Qing emperor cult is the twelve emperor!


    Every one of the twelve emperors has a recommended candidate, and his accomplishments are at least above the level of Qipin Xutian.


    Lin Fengjie was helpless. He lied that Su Han''s cultivation was a place of God and sea. Even so, he begged the emperor Huan Qing for a long time before he agreed to give him the quota of foreign aid.


    Now, Lin Jian and Wang Chuyi directly make trouble with the help of their cultivation, but Lin Fengjie doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Su Han took a look at him and said with a smile, "what kind of cultivation is that important? As long as we can help the emperor of Qing Dynasty and win a good place in Tianjiao competition, it doesn''t matter whether the virtual heaven realm or the Shenhai realm is? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wang Chuyi suddenly looked at Su Han and said, "what kind of thing are you? I''m talking to the second young master now. Can you interrupt me at will?"


    Su Han frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    Lin Fengjie said, "elder Wang, pay attention to your words. Su Baliu is the foreign aid I invited. It has nothing to do with your accomplishments. Take care of your own responsibilities."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "Hum!"


    Wang Chuyi wanted to refute, but because of Lin Fengjie''s identity, he finally just snorted and didn''t say anything more.


    "My good brother..."


    Lin Jian stood up slowly and stretched himself. Then he said, "the foreign aid you invited is very loud What he said is really right. It doesn''t matter why you practice. As long as you can get a good place, even if you are a spiritual realm, it is also your ability, but the key is Can you get a good place? "


    Without waiting for Su Han and Lin Fengjie to open their mouths, Lin saw that he was talking again, and suddenly he said, "Lin Fengjie, you are wasting the only quota of the emperor''s sect in Qing Dynasty!"


    "At the beginning, you promised your father that the foreign aid you invited was very strong, and you would certainly show up in the Tianjiao competition. But you can see for yourself, what kind of thing is this?"


    "Just three grades of virtual heaven realm, dare to make such a big speech. I really think that all spiritual and virtual heaven realms in the world are the nine shadow childe?"


    "Drive this man out of the qinghuangjiao at once, and go to plead with my father at this moment. Maybe I still have a chance to make up for it. But if you don''t understand it again, you will be good-looking after the Tianjiao contest is over!"


    After some words, Lin Fengjie blushed and became furious!


    Lin saw that this is obviously aimed at himself, in front of so many people, let himself down.


    "Young master."


    At this time, Lin He opened his mouth: "since the second young master dares to promise the emperor, there must be his reason. We are all adults. The second childe is also for the sake of the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty. It is impossible to shoot at a target without a target. Tianjiao competition will start the day after tomorrow. Even if it''s time to invite other foreign aid, it''s too late. Why don''t you wait and try? "


    "Elder Lin, don''t I do it for the sake of emperor Qing?"


    Lin Jian Lenghun said: "Tianjiao contest is held every 100000 years. The Qing emperor cult has been crushed for 32 times. You should know how important this session is to us."


    "You should know how precious those five places are


    "If this person is directly eliminated in Tianjiao competition, it is not only a matter of the reputation of the Qing emperor cult, but also a problem of the face of my father!"


    "When the time comes, if the other ancestors make trouble with their father, you can bear the consequences?"


    Lin He''s face changed slightly, and finally he said: "I believe in the second young master and Su Baliu. What will happen in Tianjiao''s competition will come to an end."


    "Ha ha, up to now, you are still so stubborn..."


    Lin saw disdain to smile, turned to the middle-aged woman sitting on the throne and said: "mother, father is still closed, tomorrow will show up, the child thinks, you should say a word."


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shu.


    It has become a habit that when the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty is not there, she will be in power.


    Lin He and other people''s faces completely changed. They knew that if this middle-aged woman opened her mouth, she would certainly stand on the other side of Lin Jian.


    In the silence, only listen to the middle-aged woman said: "see son is really right. If you change your mind at this moment, there is still a chance to recover. Otherwise, the quota of foreign aid will be wasted."


    "No, ma''am."


    Lin He''s face changed greatly, and he said to the middle-aged woman, "madam, the second young master is not a person who doesn''t know the overall situation. If he can guarantee the emperor like his ancestors, he must be..."


    "All right


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand directly and planned to speak to Lin He.


    "It''s settled. They will be expelled from the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty immediately. As for the reward Give them ten thousand Spirit Crystal, as travel expenses. "


    "Ma''am Lin He''s eyes are red with blood.


    "By what!"


    At this time, the woman in plain clothes suddenly stood up and said to the middle-aged woman, "it was very difficult for Feng Jie to get to this quota with her husband. If you want to expel him, why do you want to expel him?"


    "Just because I''m the emperor''s main room, and you are just a concubine, understand?" The middle-aged woman looked cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Fengjie was very angry and laughed. The laughter spread all over the hall of the green emperor.


    "You are the son of the ancestor emperor. How can your position be so high?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Lin saw a cold smile: "because I am no trace childe, and you, nothing."


    Su Han and others stood there, feeling a little ridiculous.


    This situation is beyond his imagination.


    He and others came all the way, and was almost killed by the star storm. Finally, he was expelled?


    Of course, this can''t be blamed on Lin Fengjie. Su Han sees everything.


    "It''s settled!"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Su Han and others, and said coldly, "drive out immediately. Tianjiao competition is open. At present, no outsiders are allowed to exist. As for the quota of foreign aid, don''t you have a prepared candidate? Immediately inform, if one day time can not come, send out Star battleship, will receive Shennong star"Yes, mother."


    Lin saw that he bowed and clasped his fist. On his low face, he sneered and hung up from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ll regret it..."


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes were red with blood and gnashing his teeth: "you will all regret it!"


    "Can we regret it just because of his three levels of emptiness?"


    Lin saw disdain to smile: "my lovely brother, you really want to be more..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Fengjie spurted out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, turned around and walked out of the qinghuangdian.


    Su Han sipped his mouth, shook his head and laughed, then walked out.


    Until now, as a result, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty has not appeared, nor has he transmitted any words.


    This has almost proved that the emperor Huan Qing was also standing on the side of Lin Jian.


    From this we can see that Lin Fengjie''s gap with Lin Jian in the eyes of emperor Huan Qing is really great.


    Su Han didn''t believe that the emperor was in seclusion. He must have known what happened here.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, the emperor Huan Qing must also feel that Su Han''s cultivation of the three grades of virtual heaven realm was not worthy of the quota of foreign aid, so he did not stop Lin Jian and his mother from making decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Qinghuang hall.


    Lin Fengjie''s face became pale gradually, and he was short of breath. He felt like he was suffocating.


    Su Han frowned slightly and held it up. He said unhappily, "OK, what do you do when you are so angry? Keep your mind steady. Dignity is not given to you by others. You fight for it yourself, you know? "


    "Poof!"


    Lin Fengjie is a big mouth of blood spray out, that blood, are mixed with a little black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Su Ba Liu, take me away..."


    Lin Fengjie covered his chest and gasped violently: "it makes me feel depressed and I can''t breathe Take me anywhere. I''m willing to go as long as I don''t stay here


    As he spoke, two lines of tears flowed from Lin Fengjie''s eyes.


    The tears, not transparent, but with a strong blood color.


    It''s blood and tears!


    "I''ve tried hard to make my father believe me even once."


    "I know that my qualifications are not as good as Lin Jian. I also know that my father is not the son of the emperor''s family. Therefore, I am careful. I dare not make a little noise when I walk in front of my father. I even suffocate and dare not let my father realize my existence, because it will make him feel a little shameful..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What did all this bring?"


    "Just one time, just one time!"


    "I have invited you to Shennong, and my father has personally rescued you."


    "But what happened? As a result, you were insulted, and I, again, were forced to target me? "


    "If I could choose, I would rather not be born on Shennong, I would rather not have this gorgeous appearance, not the status that makes people feel supreme, nor the so-called endless resources..."


    "As long as I am free, as long as my father can give me a gentle look, as long as he can give me even a little bit of trust!"


    "But all this is extravagant hope."


    "I didn''t, I never got it, never got it!"


    "Poof!"


    While talking, Lin Fengjie suddenly coughed violently, and a large amount of blood was ejected again.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei stand on one side, watching quietly.


    At first, they were angry because they were driven out, but at the moment, they had some pity on Lin Fengjie.


    They know that Lin Fengjie is not to blame, but to I can only blame the twisted family.


    "All right."


    Su Han sighed and helped Lin Fengjie to say: "I created a sect. Although there is a big gap with the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty, there is no restriction there. No one will look down on you. Go with me to relax. When I want to come back, I won''t stop you. How about it?"


    "I''ll never come back, forever


    Lin Fengjie''s face suddenly became ferocious: "I swear, if I can''t reach the heaven emperor''s realm and stand at the top of this inferior star realm, then I will never step into Shennong star again!"


    "Then your mother..." Su Han asked.


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Fengjie said, "madam zuhuang? Hehe, there is only one wife of zuhuang, and my mother is just a servant girl. I want to take her away! "


    "Good."


    Su Han said: "then you let your mother come out, I will take you with you."


    Without saying a word, Lin Fengjie was extremely decisive and went directly to the Qinghuang palace.


    The Shennong star, or the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, broke the hearts of their mother and son


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    After Lin Fengjie left, ye Xiaofei murmured: "we have traveled a long way, and it took so long to come to Shennong. We were originally intended to help the emperor of Qing Dynasty. How did this situation become?"


    "It''s really ridiculous."


    Ling Xiao also said, "I was in awe of the Qing emperor religion, but now I can only ha ha


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    At this time, a figure came out of the Qinghuang palace.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that it was zhilingtian.


    With a smile, Su Han said, "what''s up with brother Lingtian?"


    "I always feel like we''ve met somewhere."


    Zhi Ling Tian stares at Su Han and says: "looks can change, but eyes can''t change."


    "Maybe..." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Tianjiao competition, do you want to participate?" To Ling Tian suddenly asked.


    Su Han was stunned and shook his head slightly: "we have been expelled. Even if we want to, we can''t ask for help in such a low voice."


    "It''s not for you to ask."


    To Ling Tiandao: "xianwangzong there, I can introduce you to the past."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "the Immortal King clan among the 72 schools?"


    "Yes."


    Zhilingtian nodded: "the vice patriarch of xianwangzong has a great relationship with my father. I would like to introduce you in the past, which should still be OK."


    "Thank you very much." Su Han suddenly showed a happy look.


    He really wants to take part in the Tianjiao competition. After all, the reward is extremely rich, which is also very important to Su Han.Even if you can''t win the championship, the second or third place is still amazing.


    Su Hanyuan thought that he could not take part in this event because he was expelled by the emperor of Qing Dynasty. After all, this is the peak event that only 72 schools of three religions and nine schools are qualified to participate in.


    Unexpectedly, there is another village with hidden willows and flowers. Even Lingtian can introduce Su Han and others to xianwangzong!


    "But Why help me? " Su Han asked again.


    "I''m not used to the style of Qing emperor religion."


    Zhilingtian said directly: "even if these words will be taught to hear by the Qing emperor, I still dare to say that I look down on those who look down on others. Therefore, I hope you don''t disappoint me. It''s better to be able to bloom amazing brilliance in Tianjiao competition as promised by Lin Fengjie. I really want to see Lin''s face like pig liver."


    "Is that all?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "others say that master Xuantian has a cheerful character, is upright and unyielding, acts chivalrous and upholds justice, eradicates traitors and punishes evils Although Su agrees with these things, he doesn''t think that you will help me so much. "


    "You are very similar to someone I know."


    To Ling Tian pondered for a moment, then he stared at Su Han and said, "I hope you are that person, and I also think that you are that person!"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank and did not open his mouth.


    "In this world, a lot of genius, because there is no strong background, will be gradually buried, with the passage of time, disappeared in the long river of time."


    Zhilingtian looked up at the void and said in a low voice: "the nine shadow childe is the kind of person who has no strong background, but his talent is extremely terrible. I don''t want to see him buried. What I want is to see a man of his generation go from the bottom to the top of the lower star realm! "


    "Ha ha..." Su Han smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    "This token, you take it, represents me and my father."


    Between Ling Tian''s backhand, he gave Su Han a token.


    "Xianwangzong is not the Qing emperor sect. They will not embarrass you. Believe me." To Ling Tian''s firm way.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han deeply took a breath: "this human feelings, Su Mou wrote down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    In the end, when Ling Tian leaves, Lin Fengjie comes out again.


    His mother came out with him.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said to the woman, "Su Ba Liu, I''ve met my aunt."


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei also quickly bow to each other.


    The woman forced a smile and looked behind her, as if she were reluctant.


    "Poop


    Lin Fengjie directly knelt on his knees and kowtowed three times to the position of the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty.


    "Father, Feng Jie is grateful for your nurturing kindness, but the emperor of Qing Dynasty really can''t stay here!"


    "I know that you still have feelings with your mother, but if you really remember this feeling, please help us for the last time Don''t stop


    As the voice dropped, Lin Fengjie got up, grabbed his mother''s hand and ran straight to the transmission array with Su Han and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain space, there is a middle-aged man sitting there with his knees crossed.


    His eyes open, deep like the starry sky.


    What he looked at was exactly where Lin Fengjie and Su Han had left.


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "Feng Jie, don''t blame me..."


    "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty can''t afford that humiliation."


    "Sanpin xutianjing, I really can''t do it in Tianjiao contest..."


    ¡­¡­


    Until Su Han and others left from the transmission array, the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty did not appear to stop him.


    Lin Fengjie''s face became more pale and bloodless.


    Her mother is also constantly crying, Su Han can feel the sadness and pain in her heart.


    Although Lin Fengjie said, don''t obstruct, can illusory Qing Zu Huang, really not appear?


    To be present or not to be present is totally different, even if it is to send Lin Fengjie and his mother away.


    This is the strong man of the Heaven Kingdom As expected, ruthless!


    When the autobiography left and arrived outside Shennong, the mood of Lin Fengjie and his mother was obviously much better.


    Maybe they''ve figured it out.


    The star storm appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    When Su Han and others came to the middle of the starry sky, there was a huge star warship that had been waiting there.


    This star battleship is not as good as the one by fantianling and others, but it is just like a big Mac, shining in the dark sky.


    There is a big flag, floating above the star battleship, and there are two characters carved on it - Fairy king!


    Su Han Leng for a moment, can''t help but smile: "this to Ling Tian''s speed, is really efficient ah!"


    "I like this kind of person!" Lingxiao also said.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry..." Lin Fengjie looks up and takes a look at Su Han.


    Su Han was slightly stunned, and even said: "good guy, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to blame you. I saw everything. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, I didn''t come here in vain. Didn''t I get the dragon spirit liquid from you?"


    "Well!" Lin Fengjie nodded, his eyes showing a touch of gratitude.


    "Are you the one introduced by Mr. Xuantian?"


    Just then, a voice came from the star battleship.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han took out his token and threw it directly at the star battleship.


    Someone catches it. After a moment --


    "Wow!"


    A huge passageway extends from above the Starship.


    Su Han and others, without saying a word, followed the passage and stepped onto the warship.


    There were countless people on board the warship, but they were all busy. It was a young man and several old men who received Su Han and others.


    They are similar to Fanling.


    "Wei Chi Jie, the son of the vice patriarch of Xiaxian wangzong." The young man hugged Su Han and others with a smile.


    "Wei Chi Jie, the eighth genius in the sky list?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "I have heard of brother weichi''s name in the lower Su Baliu. When I saw him today, he really deserved his reputation."


    "Praise too much..."


    Wei Su''s reputation was worse than that of the elder brother


    Su Han raised his mouth and did not answer.


    Obviously, Lingtian had already said something to xianwangzong.


    Su Han didn''t explain, so he gave him a gift!


    "Is this Mr. Lin?"


    Wei Chi Jie was good at dancing, but he didn''t leave Lin Fengjie behind. He said with a smile: "I have heard of the reputation of Mr. Lin. in this Tianjiao competition, our xianwangzong has prepared a quota for him. With his strength, we can surely shine in the Tianjiao contest.""I''m Lin Fengjie, not Lin Jian." Lin Fengjie said with a farfetched smile.


    "I don''t want to see people who are aloof and arrogant in the forest." Wei Chi Jie road.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he had a good impression of Wei Chi Jie.


    No matter what the person said is true or false, at least, the other side didn''t hurt the well.


    "Anyway, only the three religions have the quota for foreign aid, right? In what capacity, in the name of xianwangzong, are we going to participate in Tianjiao contest Su Han asked.


    "Of course, they are the disciples of xianwangzong!"


    Wei Chi Jie finished and explained, "but don''t get me wrong. If you don''t want to stay after Tianjiao''s competition, you can leave as long as you want. Our xianwangzong will never force you to do so."


    "Is that good?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Many sects use this method to attract talents. Although the 72 sects are not as good as the three religions and the nine sects, they will not say much about it." An old man behind Wei Chi Jie said with a smile.


    "In this case, the five places in the three religions are not too many?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You can''t say that."


    Wei Chi Jie shook his head: "in fact, no matter which of the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, only 20 people are allowed to participate in Tianjiao competition. But if there are five foreign aid places for the three religions, the number will be increased to 25, and the chances of winning will be higher. I say so, you should understand?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment: "that is to say The four of us have replaced the four places in xianwangzong? "


    "So to speak."


    Wei Chi Jie said: "but it doesn''t matter. If you can join us, the chance of our xianwangzong will be much higher. Those who are replaced will not complain."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    No complaints?


    One hundred thousand year Tianjiao competition, the next time, they will not have a chance to participate.


    It is equivalent to everyone who has only one chance in his life to participate, but now he has been replaced. How can there be no complaint?


    In silence, Su Han waved his hand and took out a storage ring.


    "In this, there are four billion spirit crystals, and the four people who have been replaced, one billion each. I hope they don''t bear the grudge." Su Han Dao.


    "How can it be?" Wei Chi Jie''s eyes stare.


    At the same time, he was more excited.


    Can an ordinary trippin virtual heaven state take out so many spirit crystals without blinking?


    It''s impossible.


    In this way, Su Han''s identity is more obvious.


    "I say yes." Su Han said with a smile.


    Wei Chi Jie also did not decline again, continue to decline words, some affectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Xianwangzong, one of the 72, has a history of at least 100 million years.


    Each of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects has this age.


    In his last life, after entering the lower star realm, Su Han heard about 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, until he reached the level of being the master of Holy Land and the ancient emperor of demon dragon. These forces still existed like evergreen trees.


    Up to now, they are still as if they were behemoths.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky warship, the crowd rushed to the Immortal King clan.


    When the Tianjiao competition starts, each participating force will have a transmission array that directly enters the wild immortal domain. Therefore, as long as you return to the sect, you will not be afraid to arrive at the wild immortal domain late.


    Along the way, Su Han also chatted with Wei Chi Jie and others occasionally.


    Lin Fengjie''s mood seems much better. He is no longer as depressed as before. He may not be able to figure it out in such a short time, but at least, he is not so angry.


    His mother has always been in a daze, her eyes, straight to the side of Shennong, with the passage of time, the distance between the two, more and more far


    From the chat, Su Han learned about the situation of xianwangzong at the moment.


    Of course, this situation only refers to Tianjiao competition.


    Wei Chi Jie is one of those smart people who knows what to say and what not to say.


    Su Han''s identity is almost ready to be revealed. He dares to participate in Tianjiao competition with the cultivation of Sanpin xutianjing. He is either a fool or the legendary master jiuying.


    Therefore, he did not conceal, nor was he embarrassed. He told Su Han about the situation that Xianwang Zongna was just a little bit better than the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    According to the previous 32nd Tianjiao competition, the best result of xianwangzong was to get the 16th place.


    From then on, until now, it''s twenty-one.


    Don''t say the first 20, even if it is the first 50, the immortal Wang Zong has never been in!


    To some extent, xianwangzong suffered more ridicule than the emperor religion of Qing Dynasty.


    Although the Qing emperor religion did not enter the top 20, almost all of them were around 30, while the xianwangzong, except for the sixteen at that time, were all in the top 50!


    In contrast, the other seventy-two sects, though they are sometimes beyond fifty, are occasionally in other families, and the Xianwang sect has become a habit


    Su Han was not surprised.


    In his last life, he knew something about xianwangzong.


    There is no doubt that you are one of the seventy-two schools, and the power of Xianwang sect is strong.


    However, this kind of strength is relative to the forces after the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    Although there is no ranking of the seventy-two sects, we all have a general understanding of their real strength. In terms of ranking, the xianwangzong should belong to the last ten


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will immediately agree to Ling Tian''s recommendation.


    If he had changed the front door of Tianhe sect and Juling sect, Su Han would not easily give up four places even if he agreed with him!


    The Qing emperor religion and the xianwangzong both suffered humiliation in the Tianjiao competition, but their attitudes towards Su Han and others were totally different.


    This makes Su Han suddenly understand why the Qing emperor religion has been suffering such humiliation.


    Poor man, there must be something hateful!


    ¡­¡­


    There are 18 planets under the control of xianwangzong, the smallest of which is much larger than Tianshan and Phoenix.


    The main star is named "xianwangxing", which is named after xianwangzong. The residence of xianwangzong is located on xianwangxing.


    The speed of star battleship is very fast, although it is a little smaller than that of fantianling, but the speed is much faster.


    It should be the limit speed and consume a lot of Spirit Crystal. Even so, when we arrived at the celestial King Star, the sky was almost dark.


    "At last."


    Looking at the huge star in the distance, Wei Chi Jie said with a smile to Su Han: "brother Su, there is the Immortal King Star."


    "Well." Su Han smiles and nods, and is extremely polite.


    From the beginning to the end, Wei Chi Jie has been accompanying himself and others, never leaving, which shows his sincerity.


    When I looked up, like Shennong star, the disciples of xianwangzong paved the ground and stood around the xianwangxing as a guardian.


    A huge array of stars, forming a light curtain, has been around Cepheus.


    Seeing the star battleship coming, the star array immediately separated a crack and spread towards both sides.


    Without any hindrance, the Starship rushed directly into the celestial king.


    The strong aura was rolling around. To tell the truth, it was not as good as Shennong. There was no spirit rain, but it was very sticky. It made people want to practice immediately.On the whole Xianwang star, it seems to be much more rigorous. Many disciples stand side by side, and most of the buildings are black, which gives people a sense of depression.


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, the huge zongmen station appeared in front of us. The star battleship stopped, and Su Han and others walked down from above.


    "Whew!"


    Also at this moment, a figure suddenly flies from the distance, the speed is extremely fast, the breath of Qi pin Xu Tian Jing emanates from the body.


    This is a young man, from Su Han and others passing by, suddenly stopped.


    His eye turns, fall on Wei Chi Jie body: "little vice patriarch?"


    "Luffy?"


    Wei Chi Jie smiles and says: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to seek justice with the Lord!"


    Lufei''s expression was cold: "the quota of Tianjiao competition has been announced. Although I can''t get any good place with my accomplishments, at least, it''s OK to have a look. Tianjiao competition, once a hundred thousand years, is missed, but I can''t take part in it in my whole life."


    "But the vice patriarch, without my consent, directly deprived him of the quota. I was just going to ask you, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Su Han and Ling Xiao looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    This just arrived at xianwangxing, I met the person who had been robbed of the quota, and the person who robbed the quota was himself


    "Cough, that..."


    Wei Chi Jie coughed lightly and was about to open his mouth. Lu Fei''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Han and others.


    "It is said that the reason why I was deprived of my quota was that the younger vice patriarch invited several Tianjiao?"


    Lufei is talking with weichi Jie, but his eyes are always staring at Su Han and others.


    "Tianjiao, invited by the younger vice patriarch It should be them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Seeing that Lufei had already guessed it out and was still in front of Su Han and others, Wei Chi Jie didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, they are."


    "They? Ha ha... "


    Lufei looked up and down at Su Han and others, but he didn''t disdain. From the laughter, he could hear the anger and unwillingness in his heart.


    "Since I happened to meet you, could you show me the accomplishments of these people?" Luffy said again.


    "This..."


    Wei Chi Jie frowned slightly.


    As a minor vice patriarch, he was so forced by a disciple. According to reason, Wei Chi Jie should be angry.


    However, the relationship between Lu Fei and Wei Chi Jie is excellent, and Lu Fei, as one of the Tianjiao of xianwangzong, has a very high status.


    Moreover, Wei Chi Jie always felt that without informing them, he deprived them of their competition quota, which was really a bit excessive.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Lufei dared to talk to Wei Chi Jie like that, and Wei Chi Jie did not have any dissatisfaction.


    But now it''s different. The cultivation of Su Han and others is his own, and it''s not Wei Chi Jie''s?


    Everyone knew what Lu Fei thought. Wei Chi Jie was afraid that he would offend Su Han. As a result, he lost a monster like the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    "Why, can''t you see it yet?"


    Lu Fei took a deep breath and said to Wei Chi Jie, "well, since it is so, I don''t want to see it. I just hope that the vice patriarch doesn''t make me cold hearted!"


    When the voice dropped, Lufei had to go to the vice patriarch.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you want to see it, you can see it."


    The voice falls, Su Han Dynasty Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao make a wink.


    The two nodded and their breath dispersed.


    Luffy''s pupils contracted at once. He was stunned!


    as like as two peas in the realm of heaven, he is a master in the realm of heaven and earth. He can see the four seas and even the five products in the fairy kingdom. Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao''s breath are exactly the same as those of the four products and the sea of five products.


    "This is Shenhaijing?! " Luffy''s incredible opening.


    Weichi Jie is also a bit dazed. Zhilingtian just told him that Su Han was probably the legendary Prince jiuying, but he didn''t tell him that there were two horrible Tianjiao in the Shenhai state among the extra quota!


    If it is only a product of God sea, it is just, but the other side, one is four, one is five!!!


    Even if it is Tianjiao, how many people can reach the level of four and five in ten thousand years?


    It''s horrible!!!


    This kind of training speed, even those so-called childe, God son, I''m afraid can''t match!


    "It is absolutely not a problem to rush into the top 50 with their accomplishments!"


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jie is excited to death, that is, no matter how good the cultivation is, he can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lufei beside him has completely filtered the laughter, but said in shock: "your age Is it really under ten thousand years old? "


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Ling smile nodded, and then said: "of course, Tianjiao contest will test out the age, we cheat you also have no meaning."


    Luffy stopped talking and stood there in silence.


    A moment later, he raised his head again and looked at Su Han and Lin Fengjie: "what about you two?"


    Without waiting for Su Han and Lin Fengjie to speak, Wei Chi Jie said: "first of all, let me introduce you to you. This is Lin Fengjie. You may not know his identity. He is one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor cult and the second son of the illusory Qing emperor."


    "The son of emperor Huan Qing?"


    Luffy was even more shocked.


    Lin Feng''s identity has been covered up by Lin Feng.


    Others say, it''s all about Lin Fengjie, the eldest childe, but few people will say how Lin Fengjie is.


    The person who knows Lin Fengjie''s identity is just Wei Chi Jie, one of the few patriarchs of each clan.


    "I remember that emperor Huan Qing had a son named Lin Jian?" Luffy asked.


    Wei Chi Jie''s face changed. He said in secret that this guy couldn''t open the pot and mention it.


    However, Lin Fengjie looked calm and nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s Lin Jian, childe Wuji, Lin Jian."


    Lu Fei still wants to open his mouth, but Wei Chi Jie stares at him. He immediately shut up and knows that he should not go on.


    "And this one."


    Wei Chi Jie said with a smile: "Su Baliu, in the Tianjiao contest, the man who will bloom with a brilliant light, you can get to know him now."


    "Just him?" Luffy blurted out.Seeing that Wei Chi Jie looked ugly, Lufei quickly said: "of course, I don''t mean to look down on you. I just think that a three grade virtual heaven state can be better than our seven grades? How far can Sanpin virtual heaven reach in the competition of Tianjiao, where demons are like clouds and talents are everywhere? "


    "You''ll know then." Su Han smiles.


    Lu Fei pursed his lips and said to Wei Chi Jie, "little vice patriarch, these two ancestors of shenhaijing are just fine. As the son of the emperor Huan Qing, I don''t say much about it. But Su Baliu, a third grade xutianjing, also hopes to give this quota to me. I will help zongmen and try my best to win the best place!"


    "Ha ha..." Ling Xiao shakes her head and smiles.


    Ye Xiaofei also said: "brother Su''s strength is by no means as simple as you think. If you give him this quota, you won''t regret it. It''s even more lucky for brother Su to remember you."


    Lufei''s eyebrows immediately frowned. He really didn''t understand that the brains of these shenhaijing were all amusing?


    They are just themselves, but where on earth is the courage to have such confidence in a Sanpin Xutian state?


    It''s impossible for the other party to hide his accomplishments. Lufei feels very clear!


    "All right


    Wei Chi Jie waved his hand and said, "brother Su and others are tired on the way. It''s not for you to cross examine us here if you come to our xianwangzong as a guest."


    "Then my quota..."


    Wei Chi Jie waved his hand and took out four storage rings and handed them to Lufei.


    "There''s a billion sprites in this."


    "Each of the other three rings has a billion. If you give it to minkan for me, I will not go to explain them one by one."


    Wei Chi Jie stopped for a moment, and then said: "these are all compensated by brother su. I feel sorry to rob your quota. But in fact, everything is my decision. It has nothing to do with them. If you still want to blame, blame me."


    "One billion crystal?"


    Luffy was stunned.


    "Well, I''m a bit of a jerk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    A simple sentence, sounds funny, but Su Han and Wei Chi Jie and others, but did not want to laugh.


    They understand how helpless Luffy is in his heart.


    Knowing that this matter is irreversible, Su Han can still give them a billion Spirit Crystal compensation, which is a great step.


    The point is, a billion sprites, for them, is really not a small number.


    If they are allowed to participate in Tianjiao competition, whether they can take xianwangzong into the top 50 is a matter of two opinions. Even if they enter the top 50, there won''t be so many crystal rewards.


    Unless it is a fairy king, the patriarch will be rewarded directly if he is happy.


    And into the top 50


    To be honest, Luffy is not sure.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han Chao Lu Fei holds his fist.


    Lufei took a deep breath, and hugged Su Han, Ling Xiao and others, and said, "thank you, we don''t have to say. You took our quota, but you gave us one billion Lingjing. This is not a small number. Even though I still disagree at the moment, it can''t be reversed. After all, it is the decision of less vice patriarch and vice patriarch."


    "Secondly, I still say that, I don''t hold much hope for you, the three level virtual heaven realm. These two predecessors of Shenhai state have a good grasp."


    "Maybe I''m a little ugly, but it''s all true. Lu is not the kind of person who sets a suit face-to-face and a set behind his back."


    "Since it has been so decided, Lu still hopes that you can help us achieve as good a result as possible in the Tianjiao contest. Xianwangzong has suffered too much humiliation. If we go on like this, we really can''t afford to..."


    Wei Chi Jie shook his head and sighed, patted Lufei''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Su Han gently nodded: "yes."


    "That Lu Mou left first."


    Lu Fei''s figure flashed, rushed to the distance, and then stopped again. He said to Wei Chi Jie, "I can''t take part in the competition, but I have to go and have a look. If this opportunity is not given to me, we will cut off our robes and break our righteousness!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature!" Wei Chi Jie laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Fei left, Wei Chi Jie took Su Han and others into zongmen residence.


    Along the way, Wei Chi Jie hesitated, but in the end he said, "brother Su, Lufei is a bit straight. I hope you don''t blame him."


    "No


    Su Han gently shakes his head: "I like, is he kind of person."


    "Thank you very much." Wei Chi Jie holds his fist.


    "This Lufei and that zhilingtian are both upright and cheerful people. It''s good for you to make friends with them."


    Su Han also said: "my impression of xianwangzong is very good."


    "Flatter, flatter."


    As they spoke, they were already in a great hall.


    Here, it is not the so-called conference hall, but a hall that apparently can hold banquets.


    Su Han had a better impression of xianwangzong''s hospitality.


    This proves that xianwangzong believed in himself, not just in the face of zhilingtian, accepting himself and others.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was completely dark, and the hall was full of lights.


    A well-known enchanting, beautiful looking maid, carrying a lot of delicacies, tea and wine, placed on the table in the hall.


    The people of xianwangzong are also in constant stream.


    When everyone takes his seat, he almost always greets Su Han, whether it''s on the face of Wei Chi Jie or really values Su Han.


    At least, it didn''t make su Han feel that xianwangzong neglected himself.


    The atmosphere is good.


    At a certain moment, a middle-aged man came in, accompanied by many old people. Everyone''s breath was extremely majestic. In Su Han''s feeling, at least he was above the sea level of liupin God!


    Among them, there are two horrible situations!


    In the end is a few products, even if it is Su Han, also can''t see.


    To the appropriate environment, the breath has turned into nothingness. Although we can feel it, it is different every time, which makes people feel confused.


    Therefore, it is impossible to guess the accomplishments of those who are strong in fitness by virtue of the breath they once felt.


    Of course, the most terrifying person is the middle-aged man.


    Su Han felt that when the middle-aged man arrived, all the sounds in the hall had disappeared, and everything around him had turned into pitch black. Only this middle-aged man was as dazzling as a day.


    No breath to send out, but melt a lot of eyes in a body, than the original monkey, even more terrible!


    "Father."


    Wei Chi Jie gets up in a hurry.


    "Yes, vice Lord!"


    The other people in the hall are also bending down at this moment, with a thick mixture of respect and respect.This man is the vice leader of xianwangzong - weichi Tiannan!


    "Good guy, this is Wei Chi Jie''s father!"


    Ling Xiao gave Su Han a voice: "it''s really terrible. The moment he stepped in, I felt that he was left alone in the hall."


    "You are the vice patriarch of one of the 72 clans. You must be very strong." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Lord, can you see what his accomplishments are?" Ling asked with a smile.


    "I can''t see it."


    Su Han shook his head: "but even if you can''t see it, you can guess. Even if it''s not Tiandi realm, it''s at least the super power of daozun realm!"


    Normally speaking, in the lower star regions, the virtual sky realm is enough to be called a strong one, while the Shenhai realm is called a great strong one by many people.


    To the fitness environment, the word "strong" can be directly removed, called "Da Neng"!


    Fit environment can!


    And Dao Zunjing is really a real super power.


    Under the emperor of heaven, the strongest terror exists, which can blow out the planet and cut off the mountains and rivers!


    Wei Chi Tiannan is such a terrible super power!


    "My God..."


    Ling smile deeply took a breath: "this kind of cultivation, under a finger, can you give me some death?"


    "It doesn''t take a finger, just a glance, and you''re going to be blown out of your wits." Su Han shook his head.


    "Damn it, the cultivation is not enough!" Ling Xiao clenched her fist and showed strong expectation in her eyes.


    At the time of their conversation, the middle-aged man had already gone to the throne and sat down.


    After he sat down, all the dancing women retreated and the whole hall was quiet.


    It was like the deep starlight, turning, fell on Lin Fengjie.


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin, it''s a bit of a slight to pick you up in such a hurry. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Weichi Tiannan opened his mouth, his voice was thick and magnetic.


    "No


    Lin Fengjie quickly clasped his fist, and his mother also showed a reluctant smile.


    Weichi Tiannan didn''t mention it. Obviously, he knew what happened in the Qing emperor religion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    To Lin Fengjie and Mrs. Lin, Wei Chi Tiannan just said a polite greeting.


    After all, they are the wife and son of the emperor Huan Qing. Although in the Qing Dynasty, the light is covered by another son Lin and his wife, Lin Fengjie is still the son of the emperor.


    Although weichi Tiannan is strong, he still dares not to offend the emperor.


    His eyes moved away and swept over Wei Chi Jie. His eyes fell on Su Han again.


    "Sanpin xutianjing This little friend, should be su Baliu, Mr. Su? "


    Su Han immediately got up, slightly bowed, and said, "I''ve seen the vice patriarch."


    "Young and promising!"


    Wei Chi Tiannan said with a smile: "at such an age, you have reached the cultivation of three grades of virtual heaven state, which is much stronger than Jie Er."


    Su Han suddenly speechless, Wei Chi Jie also almost a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    On the cultivation of words, Wei Chi Jie but seven grade virtual heaven state, OK?


    Four grades more than Su Han!


    From talent, Wei Chi Jie''s aptitude is not bad at all.


    Of course, we all know that Wei Chi Tiannan is to say, take Wei Chi Jie, to set off the value of Su Han.


    Many eyes around him are looking at Su Han. Many people don''t understand why Wei Chi Tiannan takes Su Han so seriously?


    For him, in the case of not knowing Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei''s cultivation, he forcibly deprived Lufei and others of four places?


    Sanpin Xutian state, even if it is strong, where can it be strong?


    "Sit down first." Wei Chi Tiannan made a gesture to Su Han.


    Su Han sat down and Wei Chi Tiannan said: "before the arrival of Prince Su and others, I didn''t know about your cultivation. Unexpectedly, zhilingtian gave me such a great gift. Not only did master Su exist, but also there were two Tianjiao in Shenhai state, as well as people with such status as Lin Gongzi."


    "I''m flattered by the vice Lord." Su Han said.


    Wei Chi Tiannan looked at Su Han for a long time, and then said: "in this Tianjiao competition, our xianwangzong, with Su Gongzi as the leader, does not want to enter the top 10, but hopes that at least we can enter the top 20."


    "Of course, with the strength of Mr. Su, he will certainly enter the top ten. This clan has no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand him."


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "if there is a chance given by the vice patriarch, Su must try his best. After all, Su is looking forward to the reward of the champion."


    "Wow


    The words fell, and there was an uproar all around.


    Champion?


    Just a three grade virtual heaven, unexpectedly coveting the champion of Tianjiao competition?


    What courage it is!


    With Su Han''s accomplishments, even the top 20 and top 10 of weichi Tian''s Nankou, people present felt extremely difficult.


    And Su Han here, a mouth, is the champion!


    Even if it is said that Su Han is arrogant, it is not excessive at all!


    However, if you don''t believe it or not, there is no one to refute Su Han.


    Generally speaking, the people of Xianwang sect, in terms of moral character and quality, are definitely the first-class existence among the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    Su Han felt that if Xianwang Zong could go on like this all the time, his strength would gradually grow and rank in the upper reaches of the 72 sects.


    "In this case, I''d like to thank Mr. Su first."


    Wei Chi Tiannan smiles and raises his glass to Su Han.


    Inside the hall, all the people followed, and they were in harmony.


    After three rounds of wine, weichi Tiannan said to Su Han, "is the son of Su a master?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Good."


    Wei Chi Tiannan didn''t ask Su Han which clan he was. He immediately said, "if Su Gongzi can really win the championship, in addition to your private reward, we will give up half of the clan award!"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened and said directly, "is this really true of vice patriarch?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han deeply took a breath: "if it is so, then Su Mou, is not to leave spare force!"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Chi Tiannan laughed.


    Many people in the hall took these words as jokes.


    It''s just a joke. If you can win the championship of Tianjiao competition, should we say that Tianjiao is too useless, or should we say that Su Han is too strong?


    And Su Han here, is really moved.


    Lin Fengjie once said to Su Han that the zongmen award of Tianjiao championship champion is absolutely extravagant for the Phoenix sect at the moment.


    But at the moment, weichi Tiannan has given Su Han this opportunity!


    "I really have to work hard..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.The leader of Xianwang sect has never appeared.


    Until the morning of the next day, when Tianjiao contest was opened -


    in xianwangzong, there was a lot of bustle, and many figures gathered in the zongmen residence.


    Even if it is to xianwangzong, such a large residence, it is already full of traffic and overcrowded at the moment.


    Above the square, Su Han, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Lin Fengjie and others stand.


    Besides them, there were sixteen others, all young and straight.


    Compared with monks, under 10000 years, they are really younger. Therefore, they all keep their looks on their young faces.


    These 20 people are the talents of xianwangzong to participate in Tianjiao contest!


    There are a lot of people around them, but the people thousands of meters around them are a vacuum. Only they stand, like stars, shining and moving!


    Thousands of eyes from xianwangzong are looking at them with envy and expectation.


    Everyone''s face flushed and he wanted to scream.


    Every time the Tianjiao contest, every disciple of the sect will be like this.


    In particular, such as the Qing emperor religion, xianwangzong, which has been crushed for more than 20 and more than 30 years!


    Even though they have failed so many times, they are still full of hope every time the Tianjiao Championship starts.


    Want a snow before shame, wash shame!


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you are the sun of our Immortal King clan. If you can enter the top 50, I will certainly marry you when you come back!"


    "Elder martial brother song, come on, it''s up to you to see how the xianwangzong''s achievements are!"


    "Little Lord, we are waiting for you to come back in triumph!"


    "Little vice patriarch, we must be crushed by the thugs of Juling clan. Last time, they severely humiliated us!"


    The roar and roar came from the mouths of many disciples around him.


    There are all kinds of them, either to cheer up or to make friends with each other.


    Although those Tianjiao themselves are extremely proud, but at this moment, it is also a little embarrassed.


    "Why didn''t anyone cheer us up?" Ling Xiao shakes his head in distress.


    "Because you are ugly." Ye Xiaofei opens his mouth.


    Lingxiao said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Among all the attention, there was a crack in the void above the empty space, which was suddenly torn apart.


    Hundreds of figures flashed out of the cracks. Weichi Tiannan, the vice patriarch I saw last night, was one of them!


    At the moment, weichi Tiannan is obviously not the master. He is standing beside another middle-aged man.


    Although he had a smile on his mouth, he was dignified. When he stood there with his hands behind his back, it seemed that the whole world was operated by him.


    Diheng, the master of the Immortal King clan!


    The emperor of heaven!!!


    That kind of huff and puff, can make the surrounding void follow the shaking of the terrible pressure, Su Han can see at a glance, is definitely the emperor of heaven strong!


    "Meet the patriarch, meet the vice patriarch


    Diheng, who did not appear once for thousands of years, also appeared. The whole xianwangzong was boiling at the moment!


    Just like Su Han''s position in Fenghuang sect, Diheng is a god like figure in Xianwang sect.


    Su Han, however, is only a three level virtual heaven realm, and Diheng is the highest figure in the whole lower star realm!


    To some extent, the fanaticism of Xianwang sect''s disciples for Diheng was even stronger than that of Fenghuang sect''s disciples for Su Han.


    Wei Chi Tiannan smiles around and nods when his eyes fall on Su Han.


    Diheng raised his hands and gently pressed down. The chaotic and noisy voice around him disappeared immediately.


    The whole Xianzong is still.


    "Tianjiao competition is opened once every 100000 years. It''s a very fast time..."


    Diheng opened his mouth and echoed in all directions.


    "Looking back on the last Tianjiao contest, it seems like it was yesterday."


    Speaking of this, Diheng stopped slightly, then looked at the twenty Tianjiao who participated in Tianjiao competition and sighed: "this time, it depends on you."


    Hearing this, except for Su Han, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and Lin Fengjie, all the other 16 people were tense.


    "Every time we compete for Tianjiao, we will say that even if we lose, we won''t blame you. After all, there are days outside the sky and there are people outside of the people, but..."


    Diheng said: "but our xianwangzong has lost twenty-one times in a row. Except that time, the vice patriarch won 16 places, and has been abandoned behind the fifty!"


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks and he can''t help but look at Wei Chi Tiannan.


    It turns out that Tianjiao, who won the 16th place, is weichi Tiannan!


    Calculate the time, 100000 years, up to now, has been 2.2 million years, weichi Tiannan has reached the daozun realm!


    "It''s really good."


    Lin Fengjie sent a message to Su Han: "Tianjiao is fighting for hegemony. Vice Lord weichi can help Xianwang Zong win the 16th place. It''s really strong."


    Su Han nodded gently.


    "The 21st My Immortal King Zong has lost twenty-one terms


    Diheng then said: "this clan is not attacking you, but you all know what kind of humiliation we are suffering in the 21st term of our xianwangzong!"


    "Xianwangzong, I really can''t afford to lose..."


    "Father


    A young man suddenly stepped out of the crowd, knelt on one knee, and said in a deep voice, "this time, the child will try his best to die, and he will not let the Immortal King clan suffer such humiliation again."


    This young man is the real young patriarch of xianwangzong, the only son of Diheng - DILIN!


    "We will go through fire and water, and we will die forever!"


    Some of the other Tianjiao are also roaring, and their necks are going to be rough.


    "Grandma, the atmosphere makes me want to roar a few times." Ling Xiao whispered.


    "Can you shut up?"


    Ye Xiaofei was discontented and said, "the emperor of heaven and the king of Tao are all here. Do you think they can''t hear your voice?"


    "Oh..." Ling smile should a, really honest.


    "Good!"


    Di Heng immediately said: "this time, we will not indulge you. This time, our Immortal King clan is no longer casual. At least, you should give me the first 50!"


    "Yes A lot of pride roared.


    Di Heng turned his eyes and looked at Su Han again.


    "Mr. Su, the vice patriarch has told me about last night''s affairs. The leader of our Xianwang sect is Su Baliu. I will accept all the conditions mentioned by the vice patriarch. I hope you will not let me down!"


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Obviously, the immortal Wang Zong even let Su Han be the leader of this time, which was unexpected to those disciples.


    They only know that in order to let Su Han and others participate in the competition, the vice patriarch forcibly plundered the quota of Lu Fei and other four people. However, they never thought that both the vice patriarch and the patriarch paid so much attention to Su Han.In their imagination, whether it is cultivation or identity, this leader should not be as the little patriarch, as well as the little patriarch DILIN who is about to step into the realm of the first class God sea?


    DILIN looked calm, but many of the other fifteen frowned.


    But at this time, they dare not say anything more.


    Su Han sighed with relief and clasped his fist: "thanks to the respect of the patriarch and vice patriarch, Su must try his best this time!"


    "Well..."


    Di Heng pauses slightly, and the next moment --


    his eyes lift up, the light bursts out, and the sound of loud drinking spreads all over the place.


    "Xianwangzong, let''s go!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    When his voice dropped, hundreds of strong people behind him all flickered and scattered around.


    The palm of their hands dances, the terrible pressure spreads out, the terrible power, will tear the void to pieces, a piece of darkness.


    In the dark, there are three huge transmission array, slowly emerged.


    "Go


    Su Han spoke directly. Although he didn''t give off the peak breath, he was full of momentum.


    As the leader, his steps first step out, and his figure flies across the void and goes straight to the transmission array.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Behind him, a line of figures, followed closely.


    Diheng didn''t follow him. Wei Chi Tiannan raised his head, and a large number of immortal Wang Zongqiang''s disciples who could enter the wild immortal realm to watch also rushed to the transmission array.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The transmission array flickered, and Su Han and others had already disappeared.


    A total of 100000 people, including Lufei and mingkan, who were deprived of their places, were given the opportunity to watch the wild fairyland.


    Even though they have got one billion crystal, they are still reluctant. After all, they have only one chance. They want to see whether Su Han and others really have such strength!


    Looking at the disappearance of a large number of figures, Diheng''s eyes became clear and dim, and murmured from his heart.


    "Master jiuying, don''t let me down..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    In a special space, a large number of figures emerge, and the clothes they wear belong to the Immortal King clan!


    Wei Chi Tiannan was the leader. When more than 100000 people of xianwangzong arrived, they immediately gathered and said: "this is the wild Xianyu. Follow me. You can''t leave without my command."


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    Su Han is looking around the environment.


    There are lots of flowers, green grass and trees, and the environment is very good. It doesn''t have that kind of "wild" flavor. It''s called "Xianyu". It''s really similar.


    There is no sun and moon in the sky, not even cloud layer. It''s just sky blue.


    We can''t see any birds and animals, no other creatures, not even the people of other families.


    "This is the middle of the world."


    Wei Chi Jie followed Su Han and explained: "the wild immortal territory is a boundary created by 72 schools of nine sects of three religions. It is only used for Tianjiao''s competition, and it is closed at other times. If you want to open it, you must use these forces together. Otherwise, even if the three religions do it alone, it will not be possible to open the wild immortal territory."


    Slightly pause, Wei Chi Jie said again: "therefore, this avoids cheating in the second stage of assessment."


    "Cheating?" Su Han looks at Wei Chi Jie suspiciously.


    "I think elder brother Su has heard of Tianjiao competition. In fact, it is no different from that of some sects when assessing their disciples. However, those who participate in Tianjiao contest are the real Tianjiao and demons in the lower star regions!"


    "There are four stages in Tianjiao competition. I will not explain them one by one. Brother Su must know all of them."


    "The second stage of assessment is mainly to obtain task items, which are put in by the 72 schools of the nine schools of three religions. As time goes on, they often change and their positions are different."


    "If not, there will be a lot of followers Tianjiao, who will be told where the task items are, and then go to get them directly. This is what I mean by cheating."


    "So..." Su Han nodded gently.


    Task items change randomly. No one can make decisions without authorization. No one can cheat.


    It has to be said that in this peak event, the rules of these sectarian forces are still very strict.


    "Why is there no one else here?" Wei Ye Chi looks at Jie Fei.


    "No, this is the place where our xianwangzong came. Naturally, we can''t see anyone else."


    Wei Chi Jie said with a smile: "the front should be lively."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi Jie is right. After about an hour, a huge open space appears in the sight.


    The space is so large that you can''t see the edge. Even if the mind is scattered, you can''t find the end.


    At the moment, there are a large number of figures standing on the open space.


    The number of those divided into groups is similar to that of the Xianwang sect, which is restricted by the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.


    At a glance, Su Han saw that there were more than 60 forces that had arrived.


    As in the past, the situation in which the strong man pressed the shaft did not happen.


    People of the three religions, such as the red sun, stand in the open space and can see it at a glance.


    Shinto religion, Taixu religion, Qing emperor religion!


    In terms of real strength, the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects have no ranking. It is not clear which is stronger or weaker.


    However, in this Tianjiao contest, in terms of ranking, there is no doubt that Shintoism belongs to the absolute first!


    They have won the first three in the Tianjiao competition for 18 consecutive terms, and won the first place in the Tianjiao competition for nine consecutive times!


    This is absolutely an extremely proud achievement, because this achievement determines not only how strong Tianjiao is, but also how strong Tianjiao has become after 100000 years of growth!


    For example, Yuchi Tiannan, the vice patriarch of xianwangzong, helped xianwangzong to take the 16th place in Tianjiao contest 2.2 million years ago. Now, he has become a super power of daozunjing.


    Maybe it''s because of this achievement, maybe it''s because they are extremely confident in this Tianjiao competition. Therefore, many disciples of Shinto, including many senior officials, have always looked arrogant, with their chin raised and their heads half raised. They seem to sneer at Tianjiao of other sects.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but they have such strength!


    In Shintoism, Su Han sees Han Junjie standing in front of him.


    As one of the top ten princes, Han Junjie, the young master of yunchong, looks even more arrogant. Although the Tianjiao of Shinto religion is not led by him, it is obvious that he is also respectful and extremely polite to him.


    I can''t feel Han Junjie''s breath at the moment, but according to Su Han''s guess, after such a long time, those young masters who were crushed by themselves on the Huashen star had gone through such a long time. With their talent and the huge resources given by their background, they may have improved too much at the moment.In Shintoism, Su Han also saw an acquaintance.


    Matchless childe, unparalleled in the world!


    It is obvious that this matchless world was invited by the Shinto sect for foreign aid.


    In addition to the matchless and Han Junjie, there is a young man standing in the crowd, looking very humble.


    Su Han can see this person in a moment, but the pupil contracted for a while.


    Although the other side is like an ordinary disciple, in Su Han''s eyes, his figure is somewhat illusory and seems not to be an entity.


    "Phantom body?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    The phantom spirit body is one of the powerful physique that Su Han had seen in the last generation.


    In terms of attack power and defense power, the phantom spirit body is not too strong in the special constitution.


    The most famous place of illusory spirit body is that it is hard to hurt, even more difficult to kill!


    What you see at any time is almost the other party''s phantom, not the original one. Even if it is killed, it is just a phantom!


    This is one of the biggest headaches.


    However, Su Han knew that the farthest distance he could control the phantom was 3000 Zhang!


    That is to say, as long as the phantom body appears, the other party''s original power must be hidden within 3000 Zhang!


    "It''s worthy of being the three religions, even the phantom spirit body has." Su Han smiles faintly.


    Looking away, Su Han looked at other places.


    There are too many people -


    there are too many people -


    Prince fantianling of Jingshen sect, Han Tengfei, Prince Huoshen of Taixu sect, Lin Qisha, Prince Aoxue of xuelingzong, and huaqingfei, Chen Fei and Xianzi of Shengnv palace


    There are also acquaintances belonging to Tianhe sect - Qinglan fairy, Mu Shenling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    In addition to them, there are many Tianjiao, standing in the crowd of various forces.


    Su Han didn''t know their identity, but he could also feel that the breath of Tianjiao was so huge that it was like a tide, like a burning sun, which was very dazzling.


    "Tianjiao is Tianjiao, that is to say, they are ordinary in appearance. Their aptitude and wherever they go will attract a lot of attention."


    "Is that the second childe in the legend, Qin Tianyu?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ve been lucky to see him once. He''s so handsome!"


    "Although the second childe does not belong to any force, but such a hidden family as the Qin family, even if it is 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, I dare not underestimate it!"


    "The Qin family won''t come to participate in the competition. Unexpectedly, the second childe was invited by Taixu."


    "Almost all the peerless Tianjiao like the ten princes and the ten fairies have their own sectarian forces. Those who don''t have them have been invited to the past by the Shinto sect and the Taixu sect. The price they have spent must be enormous. No wonder they have been able to occupy the top of the list again and again."


    "Cool! Although I don''t have the qualification to participate in the competition, and I don''t have that kind of qualification, but it''s no pity that I can take a look at these Tianjiao with me! "


    Xianwangzong''s disciples talked in a low voice, with bright eyes, sometimes commenting, sometimes noisy and boiling.


    Before their arrival, they were full of confidence in xianwangzong. However, after seeing the pride of that one, they were full of anxiety about xianwangzong.


    To tell you the truth, they can know what kind of strength Tianjiao of xianwangzong has.


    No one can rank among the top ten Childs and the top ten gods, not to mention the ten demons. They are all magicians.


    The most brilliant are the little patriarch DILIN, and the little vice patriarch Wei Chi Jie.


    And look at their faces at the moment, not excited, but some ugly.


    Before they started the game, the pressure in their hearts was already great.


    At this moment, many disciples of xianwangzong suddenly put their hopes on Su Han and others.


    Lin Fengjie even though, he is because of the identity of the son of the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty, will break the rule to get a quota.


    Su Han, not to mention, is a Sanpin xutianjing. I don''t know why the patriarch and the vice patriarch attach so much importance to him and even let him be the leader.


    But ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao are the strong ones in Shenhai!!!


    In ten thousand years, Tianjiao may have reached the level of Shenhai, but how many can reach the level of four or five?


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you."


    Weichi Tiannan looked back, looked at weichi Jie and DILIN and others, and said: "the quality of this thing, heaven is doomed, can not be controlled, even if it is lost, at least you have tried."


    "But my father said Dillin looks up.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Chi Tiannan shook his head and laughed: "what the LORD said is just urging you. Besides, you are not the only one to participate in the competition, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, DILIN and others were stunned.


    At the next moment, his eyes fell on Su Han and others who had always been extremely calm.


    "They Can you really get a good result for my immortal Wang Zong? " Murmured in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more and more sectarian forces came, and more and more Tianjiao appeared in the sight of the public.


    On weekdays, even to see one, it will be very exciting, difficult to extricate themselves.


    But at this moment, there are too many arrogant and evil spirits. When they come, the ordinary disciples of many forces are almost used to it.


    Ten princes, ten fairies, ten gods, ten demons!


    Tianbang, Dibang, XUANBANG, huangbang!


    Eighty percent of these Tianjiao on the surface are here.


    Their looks are different, like a scabbard sword, the whole body exudes a sharp breath.


    Until the arrival of the last door, the whole field, completely quiet down.


    Many of Tianjiao are looking at each other.


    Mu Shenling also looked at xianwangzong here. Su Han changed her appearance again, but she couldn''t see it.


    When you can see Ling smile, Mu Shenling is slightly stunned.


    She has seen Lingxiao, and clearly remember, is in the Tianshan Pavilion, saw!


    Since Ling Xiao has arrived, Su Han


    Thinking of this, Mu Shenling once again glanced at the crowd of xianwangzong, and finally fell on Su Han in red.


    Su Han didn''t plan to hide it. He smiled and nodded to Mu Shenling.


    Mu Shenling immediately felt pity for other Tianjiao people.


    This has always been called the legend of the nine shadow childe have come, then these people, are not only abused?


    "WowAt this moment, above the open space, a transmission array suddenly emerged.


    When its ripple rippling, a middle-aged man, with dozens of figures, walked out of it.


    This dozens of figures, the clothes on the body, everyone is very familiar - Star Alliance!


    And when I saw this middle-aged man, all of them had their eyes constricted and their breath was short, as if they had seen an idol that had always been highly respected.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua --


    the large figure, at this moment, bows to the middle-aged man and clasps his fist.


    At the same time, there were shouts from their mouths --


    "we have met emperor Muhua


    "Emperor Muhua?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in his heart, "he is the executor of the Eastern Star region, one of the top powers in the lower star region, Mu Shenling''s father Emperor Mu Hua? "


    Emperor Mu Hua and Su Han have heard of it.


    Fenghuang Zong can come up now, still rely on his help.


    "Get up."


    When Emperor Muhua lifted his hand gently, he suddenly had a soft force, which fell on each person''s arm and made them stand upright.


    Just this hand, let a lot of people, once again gave birth to a strong sense of awe!


    "I am very lucky to be invited to be the notary of this Tianjiao contest. You can accept it. Thank you very much." Emperor Mu Hua said again.


    No one spoke, all were waiting for his words.


    "Are we all here?"


    After a glance at the scene, all the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools have arrived!


    Emperor Mu Hua said with a smile: "I think you can''t wait to come here, so I won''t say more. Next, Tianjiao competition will be opened. Let me see how strong you young people are full of talents!"


    These words are full of encouragement, which makes many Tianjiao shake their whole body. They want to make a good performance in front of emperor Muhua.


    "Boom ~"


    in front of the huge open space, suddenly raised towering dust, a large number of cracks were torn, there are stone tablets, gradually rising.


    The first stage assessment -


    test qualification!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    The test qualification is the same as when Su Han just joined the Tianshan Pavilion. They are all tested by stone tablets.


    Red, blue, purple, black, golden.


    Red is the lowest, golden is the highest.


    Each color, up to 1000 Zhang, if beyond, will immediately start the next color of the stone tablet.


    In terms of clan level, as long as the qualification of purple 500 Zhang or more can be advanced to the second stage of assessment.


    In terms of personal level, the higher the better, because the ranking of individuals should be calculated according to the comprehensive assessment of these four stages.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is for the purpose of advancing to the next stage of assessment, these Tianjiao people should show their own qualifications to all, and can not remain!


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures rushed out from various sects and went directly to the stone tablet.


    There are 100 stone tablets, which can be tested by 100 people at the same time.


    At the moment, those who dare to rush out directly must have great confidence in their own qualifications.


    Zhilingtian, fantianling, Han Tengfei and Han Junjie are among them!


    Others, though not well-known, are also belong to Tianjiao.


    "Wei Chi Jie, DILIN, don''t let me down!"


    Next to the Xianwang sect is the place where Juling clan is located.


    The strength of Juling sect, even among the 72 sects, is in the forefront.


    The man who spoke was a young man of Juling clan. His mouth was full of sarcastic smile, and he said, "look at the faces of both of you, can''t you even fail to reach the purple qualification? Only when you have reached the purple qualification of 500 Zhang, can you enter the next stage of assessment. You, a little patriarch and a little vice patriarch, don''t disgrace Xianwang Zong! "


    "Jiang Li, take care of yourself!" Dillin snorted coldly.


    "Shall we have a match?"


    Jiang Li tilted his head and said to DILIN: "it doesn''t need to be much. It''s just a crystal. I bet you can''t reach the purple level. How about it?"


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    Who is qualified to participate in Tianjiao competition, which one has not reached purple qualification?


    The first stage of the assessment, to put it bluntly, is just for the sake of personal ranking. Jiang Li is so ironic!


    "I''ll give you ten spirit crystals to bet that you can''t reach the purple level of 500 Zhang." Wei Chi Jie glanced at the river and snorted coldly.


    "Ten will do. No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat. It''s better than one Lingjing from your leader. Don''t you think so?" Jiang Li disdains a smile.


    DILIN clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.


    In Tianjiao competition, julingzong has always been the enemy of xianwangzong.


    It seems that Juling clan is deliberately aiming at Xianwang sect. Every time, it will abuse the Immortal King Zong. Although it is not allowed to kill each other, the most serious one is that the Immortal King clan is broken by the emperor''s arrogance.


    In front of so many people, xianwangzong lost face and was criticized by many people.


    This tone, xianwangzong has always wanted to find it back, but who can say exactly about Tianjiao?


    Up to now, the Immortal King clan is still under the shadow of the end of the trolling sect.


    Now, the competition has just begun, julingzong is beginning to ridicule!


    Because of the opening of Juling sect, many clan forces around looked at Xianwang Zong. There was disdain and disdain in their eyes, which made DILIN and weichijie, the two little patriarchs, trembled with anger.


    "Let him say it. What''s the use of his words?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help looking at him and frowned: "who are you?"


    "The emperor xianwangzong is the leader, Su Baliu." Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Baliu? Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Li burst out laughing: "your name will not be changed later? I think that the nine shadow childe is called Su Baliu, so are you? Is it useful? "


    "You will know." Su Han''s tone is still plain.


    "Hum, the Immortal King clan has fallen to such a degree, and even let a third grade virtual heaven realm be the leader. You two young lords, it seems that it''s really bullshit!" Cold hum in the river.


    Wei Chi Jie sneered and said nothing more.


    DILIN is frowning, some discontented look at Su Han.


    Obviously, there was some conflict in DILIN''s heart to let Su Han be the leader. Now, Jiang Li just used Su Han''s cultivation to ridicule xianwangzong. They had no reason to refute it.


    Think about it, Tianjiao competition, the peak event, even let a three grade virtual heaven as the leader, xianwangzong, really no one can not?


    For DILIN''s eyes, Su Han felt clearly.


    However, he was in a stable state of mind and did not care, and his strength at the moment, as well as the power of the Phoenix sect, were not enough to support him to completely offend these sects."My good brother..."


    At this moment, a huge voice suddenly came from the Qing emperor religion.


    Many eyes look, but see Lin Jian is standing in front of the Qing emperor religion, mouth son with a smile, looking at Lin Fengjie.


    Seeing him like this, people around him are looking at Lin Fengjie again.


    "Why, in a fury before, he left the Qing emperor religion and joined the Immortal King sect?"


    Lin saw a light way: "to tell you the truth, the foreign aid you''re looking for is really not very good. It''s just a three grade virtual heaven realm. In the eyes of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, I grabbed a lot of them and went to the Xianwang sect, but you made it and became the leader? Xianwangzong, ha ha... "


    After some words, he not only ridiculed xianwangzong, but also ridiculed Su Han, and even more ridiculed Lin Fengjie, and made the whole xianwangzong become the target of public criticism!


    Lin Fengjie clenched his teeth and exposed the blue veins on his forehead, which showed his anger in his heart.


    "It''s my xianwangzong''s business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wei Chi Jie glanced at Lin and said, "thank you very much. You look down on elder brother Su and others, and send them to our Immortal King family. Then, don''t regret it."


    "Regret? By him? Ha ha... "


    Lin saw a smile and said, "Wei Chi Jie, you really want more. If he can defeat me, I will give him the title of Childe Wu trace, how about it?"


    "No


    Waiting for Wei Chi Jie to open his mouth, Su Han said: "this name is too rotten. Su doesn''t like it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su is proud of his reputation, but he''s always angry.


    "I don''t think you can eat grapes, so you say grapes are sour?" Lin Jian and Dao.


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    Can''t you eat grapes?


    Nine shadow childe this name, afraid is all Tianjiao, all want to have?


    Unfortunately, none of them is!


    "Lin is crazy..."


    Mu Shenling stood in the crowd of tianhezong and shook her head slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Prince jiuying arrived at the door of his house, but he was expelled by the emperor of Qing Dynasty."


    "This time, he is really going to plant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Wow


    When Lin Jian and Juling Zong ridiculed Xianwang Zong, a towering light burst out on the stone tablet in the distance.


    This is the red light!


    However, in the moment of the red light burst, it directly broke through a thousand feet, and then blue thousand feet, purple thousand feet


    Black 500 Zhang!!!


    "Tianhe sect, Lu Yu, black qualification, 500 Zhang!"


    The sound was so loud that everyone could hear it and spread all around.


    There is no noise.


    The black talent is 500 Zhang. It''s really a genius. It''s much better than ordinary friars.


    However, on Tianjiao competition, this kind of qualification is really not worth cheering.


    Su Han no longer pays attention to Jiang Li and Lin Jian. His eyes fall on zhilingtian, fantianling, Han Tengfei and Han Junjie.


    There is no doubt that among the 100 people who went up this time, these four young masters are the most remarkable.


    They did not hesitate, they all put their palms on the stone tablet.


    That amazing light burst out immediately, beyond red, blue, purple


    Until the black nine hundred feet, at the same time stop!


    However, this kind of stop is not a real stop, just that the terrible crossing speed has stopped.


    Black light, still in the explosion, did not stop.


    They seem to be competing with each other, also seems to be really for that person ranking champion, in short, the light is doing its best to continue.


    910, 920, 930


    Ninety feet, one thousand feet!!!


    "Boom


    A thousand feet later, the golden stele flashed with a bang, and the light of a Zhang Zhang burst out again.


    This gold, over all the other stone tablets, looks really like a four-wheel sun, dazzling.


    Most of the eyes are focused on them.


    When it finally stopped, the result was announced by a loud voice.


    "Taixu sect, Prince Huoshen, Han Tengfei, golden qualification, 126 Zhang!"


    "Shintoism, master yunchong, Han Junjie, golden qualification, 126 Zhang!"


    "Jingshen sect, Zhenhai childe, fantianling, golden talent, 128 Zhang!"


    "Qinghuangjiao, Xuantian childe to Lingtian, golden qualification, 130 Zhang!"


    Whoa!


    At once, there was a lot of noise, and a lot of discussion spread.


    "It''s worthy of being the top ten young masters. All of them have reached the golden level, and they are still 100 Zhang away from it."


    "It''s really strong. It''s extremely difficult for me to break through the purple qualification and reach the black qualification, but here they are, it''s simple to die."


    "unexpectedly, as like as two peas of the fire god and Yun Chong''s son, he is a little bit stronger than the emperor of the sea." although the ten sons are all alike, they are also limited.


    "When can I stand there and get the attention of all the people and be called out the name of Mr. so and so that the whole world will tremble for me?"


    Envy, jealousy


    All kinds of emotions come from the mouths of the disciples of each sect.


    On the stone tablet, it reflects a screen, where everyone''s ranking is on it.


    Xuantian childe to Lingtian, ranking first!


    And even the last person, who has a black qualification of 110 Zhang, is fully qualified to participate in the second stage of the examination.


    As zhilingtian and others went down, another 100 people came to the stone tablet and began testing.


    With this kind of test, Su Han finally knew the identity of those Tianjiao.


    Nine of the ten sons of God came.


    Ten fairies, all to Qi.


    Nine of the top ten demons have come.


    Although these demons are all magicians, the test stone tablet can also test their magic qualification, so as to convert them into corresponding martial arts qualifications.


    Of course, when it is reflected on the stone tablet, it is reflected by the light of martial arts qualification.


    There is no doubt that each one has reached the golden qualification.


    The strongest of them are three.


    Dark night God son wide green leaf, golden qualification, 326 Zhang!


    Crape myrtle fairy should be colored clothes, gold qualification, 324 Zhang!


    Haoxuan magic child exhibition Penghui, golden qualification, 313 Zhang!


    On the big screen, the names of these three people are clearly ranked in the top three, which makes everyone look in awe.


    At this level, their qualifications are almost the same. If there is a gap in strength, it must be personal luck, luck and understanding.


    "Crape myrtle fairy is so beautiful If you can marry her, you will die at once. That''s worth it


    "Don''t worry, she won''t marry you even if you die ten times.""It''s said that the night God is handsome and charming. Today, I can see that it''s true!"


    "The magic of haoxuan is even more amazing. It is said that his magic cultivation has reached the level of the fifth level great mage master. He can shake the sea of God, which is powerful and terrible!"


    "Well, Tianjiao has a lot of things. Why doesn''t he have a place for me..."


    Around came bursts of sigh and envy, Su Han in the ear, secretly shaking his head.


    It''s really impossible to say about the qualification. We are all helpless because we are born with it.


    Of course, there are also some individual natural materials and earth treasures that can improve people''s qualifications, but such things can''t be found, let alone ordinary forces, such as the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    Don''t even think about it unless it''s against heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The ranking shown on the big screen is only 200.


    Almost all of the top 50 have been taken over by the top ten devils, the ten princes, the ten fairies, and even the ten princes.


    Only a limited number of people occupied a few places.


    Su Han can see clearly that there are people with illusory spirit in the Shinto sect, named "Song Kuo", which is one of them!


    Ranking 13th, gold qualification, 298 Zhang!


    As for the first ranking of zhilingtian and others, have been ranked more than 30.


    Of course, they won''t feel angry because of this. They have reached this level. What they mainly look at is their creativity and savvy. They can''t decide their strength.


    Until the end of the first stage of the assessment, it was also night God guangqingye ranked first.


    No one can shake the position of the first three.


    "Feng Jie, how about our brothers going over together?"


    When the last few dozens of people were left, Lin Jian finally walked out of the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty, and his eyes immediately fell on Lin Fengjie.


    His words made Lin Fengjie ride a tiger.


    Many people are aware of the relationship between the two brothers.


    At the moment, if Lin Fengjie refuses, he is afraid of Lin Jian.


    But if Lin Fengjie agrees, there is no doubt that Lin Jianqiang has no qualification. Otherwise, Lin Jian will not be promoted to one of the top ten sons.


    At that time, you can''t help but suffer the ridicule of Lin Jian.


    It''s not going, it''s not going, it''s not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Lin Fengjie stood there, his face blue and purple. He didn''t know how to decide.


    At this time, the sound of the river came from the julingzong.


    "DILIN and weichijie are not enemies who don''t get together!"


    "Juling clan and Xianwang clan are enemies indeed. I am sure that in this Tianjiao competition, we will still crush you as usual. Do you have the courage to follow Jiang to the stone tablet to see which one is stronger or weaker?"


    It''s war post again!


    As Lin sees inviting Lin Fengjie, the river is also inviting Wei Chi Jie and DILIN!


    If you fight, if you lose, you will be ridiculed.


    If not, it is afraid of the julingzong, from the momentum above, directly defeated!


    At this moment, some of the disciples of the clan are all silent. They want to see the answers of Lin Fengjie, Wei Chi Jie and DILIN.


    Most of them are gloating.


    The strong bully the weak, which seems to always be the most lively scene.


    "Xianwangzong, don''t you dare?"


    Jiang Li''s figure flashed. He had come to the stone tablet. He turned back and said, "if you two dare not, let all the participants of xianwangzong come. I want to see what kind of characters the xianwangzong has produced this time! I hope it''s not as usual, just a bunch of rubbish! "


    "You


    As a young patriarch, DILIN could not help but blush.


    "Dillin!"


    Wei Chi Tiannan looked back and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, this time, Su Baliu is the leader."


    Dillin''s fists clenched, and his teeth almost broke.


    This kind of anger comes from Jiang Li''s sarcasm, not against Su Han.


    But in the end, he could bear it. Looking back at Su Han, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s time for the test of xianwangzong. I hope the leader will assign him."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said with a smile, "julingzong wants to play with them, but you two don''t have to go to the test. Lingxiao, you go."


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao''s smiling face was restrained and serious. Under Su Han''s command, she took some other people from xianwangzong to the stone tablet.


    "Why, Wei Chi Jie and DILIN didn''t dare to come and sent you here?"


    Seeing Lingxiao coming, Jiang looked up and down with great disdain and began to speak sarcastically.


    "I''m enough to abuse you."


    Lingxiao was not so good-natured as Su Han, and immediately said: "it''s just a waste. With the powerful sect of julingzong as the background, until now, it''s still just a seven grade virtual heaven realm. It''s hard to hear that your waste is good. You''re not even as good as the waste, understand?"


    "Asshole!"


    Jiang Li scolded, pointed to Ling and said with a smile, "you have to pay for what you said!"


    "Will bark here like a mad dog."


    Ling Xiao disdains a smile: "otherwise, we compare? If I lose, kowtow to you and admit my mistake. If you lose, how about kowtow to me? "


    "Of course..."


    Jiang Li was so angry that he immediately agreed.


    "In the river!"


    But at this moment, there is a young man who is obviously the leader of Juling sect, who yells and wakes Jiang Li.


    "This kind of bet, also can think of you this kind of rubbish, accompany you gamble, Jiang Mou is a fool!"


    "I don''t think you dare?" Ling smile disdains a way.


    River cold hum a, no longer words, palm on the stone tablet in front of.


    "Boom


    On that stone tablet, the light immediately burst out, directly across the red, blue, purple, to black!


    Black light, extending to 960 Zhang, just stopped.


    "It turns out that he still has this qualification. No wonder he is so arrogant." Ling said with a smile.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes flashed: "if you kowtow to me at the moment and admit that I was wrong, just now, I don''t think I''ve heard it. Otherwise, in the second stage, in case of encountering, I won''t be merciful."


    "Brain damage."


    Ling smile faintly spit out two words, the next moment, its palm is placed on the stone tablet above.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the stone tablet flickered slightly, and the red awn began to emerge.


    Then there are two Zhangs, three Zhangs


    This speed is very slow, people are stunned.


    Jiang Li was shocked. After watching for a long time, he finally confirmed that he was still wandering on the red light.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The next moment, he directly laughed out, looked forward and backward, and tears were about to flow out.


    "This is the genius that you xianwangzong is looking for, ha ha ha What else do you say to play with me? I''m laughing to death, I''m going to laugh at me, ha ha... "There was also a burst of laughter all around.


    DILIN''s face was hard to see the extreme, turned to Su Han and said, "this is the so-called genius you''ve found?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Su Han faint smile: "I said, accompany him to play, don''t be serious."


    The joke is that Ling Xiao, who has the two terrible constitutions of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body in the daytime, is not qualified?


    Constitution, itself is qualification!


    It''s like Su Han''s fusion with the nine books. Ling Xiao is really playing with the river.


    "It''s impossible to cultivate this kind of constitution to Shenhai state..." Wei Chi Jie is also a little uneasy to look at Su Han.


    "I said, don''t worry."


    Su Han pointed to the stone tablet and said, "this stone tablet can be evaluated for its age when it is tested. Within 10000 years, it will reach the level of Wupin Shenhai. Do you think his qualification will be poor?"


    Wei Chi Jie body a shock, suddenly came to confidence.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao''s voice suddenly came --


    "is that enough? You must not really laugh to death, in case of death, it is my problem


    "Boom


    After the voice dropped, it had reached 500 Zhang of red light, directly dissipated!


    The next moment, three consecutive flashes of light.


    Blue, purple, black!


    When reaching the black, the latter also disappeared in a flash, and when it reappeared, it had turned into an amazing golden color!


    The golden yellow is getting higher and higher. When it appears, it is 100 Zhang, then 200 Zhang, 300 Zhang, 400 Zhang


    Nine hundred feet!!!


    When Ling Xiao''s name flashed on the big screen and jumped directly to the first place, suppressing the dark night childe guangqingye -


    the whole scene was silent!


    All of them were stunned.


    Their faces were filled with the color of incomprehension and horror!


    Nine hundred feet of gold, crushed the dark night childe guangqingye, more than 600 Zhang, from an unknown, directly jump to the first!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    On the big screen -


    xianwangzong, Lingxiao, ranked first!


    In the whole field, a dead silence can be heard!


    All the people held their breath, and their eyes, if they wanted to stare out, all fell in front of the stone tablet, and Ling Xiao with a faint smile on her mouth!


    Nine hundred feet of golden light


    Nine hundred feet!!!


    "How can this be possible!"


    "My God, isn''t there something wrong with the test stone? Nine hundred feet of golden light? How can anyone get there? "


    "Since ancient times, this test stone tablet has never reached the peak, and therefore, it is limited to the golden area, but this person It''s only a hundred feet away, but it''s a hundred feet! "


    "What kind of talent is this? In terms of qualification alone, it''s a monster!"


    The sound of an uproar, in this moment, the sky rings.


    Such as a heavy bomb, fell into the originally calm lake, set off thousands of feet of waves.


    Shocked, shocked, unbelievable, incredible


    All kinds of expressions appear on everyone''s face!


    That had always looked calm, just like Mount Tai collapsed in front of you, but also stood still in the dark night. At the moment, his eyes were shrinking, staring at Ling Xiao.


    That looks extremely beautiful, ranking second crape myrtle fairy should color clothes, beautiful eyes, the same is the waves.


    The most ugly look is the third ranked haoxuan devil son, Zhan Penghui!


    He was already in the third place. When Ling Xiao ran to the first place, he would be one behind. The meaning of third and fourth is totally different.


    In many people''s eyes, fourth, and tenth It doesn''t make any difference.


    And not only these Tianjiao, even the strong men and powerful men of many sectarian forces, were all breathing fast. Looking at Ling Xiao''s eyes, it was like looking at a rare treasure.


    This is not surprising. Who doesn''t want such arrogance?


    If you don''t die young, you will become a super strong one in the future!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the midst of all the uproar, there was a roar of laughter, which came out.


    That''s the laughter of Dao Zun Jing Da Neng, vice patriarch of xianwangzong and weichi Tiannan!


    Looking around that a lot of gaping, feeling the field of an uproar, Wei Chi Tiannan''s heart, don''t mention how happy!


    Xianwangzong has been crushed for so many years. Every time Tianjiao competition is ridiculed, ridiculed, despised and disdained!


    Especially the first stage!


    Qualifications almost determine a person''s future achievements and strength.


    Xianwangzong didn''t have too strong Tianjiao, so the qualification was not strong.


    And at this moment, Ling Xiao appeared, shocked the world!


    It is Wei Chi Tian''s state of mind of respecting the state of mind, at this moment, also can''t help but laugh excitedly.


    The heart of that countless years of depression, at this moment swept away, as if opening the gate to release water, get the limit of the vent!


    At this moment, Wei Chi Tiannan suddenly had the feeling of returning to the 16th place when he helped xianwangzong with the power of one person 2.2 million years ago!


    This feeling Cool!!!


    "Vice Lord weichi, congratulations."


    There was an old man holding his fist to Wei Chi Tiannan and said in a deep voice: "after so many years, xianwangzong is finally going to turn over."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Weichi Tiannan laughs again, and he also holds his fist: "happy together, happy together, ha ha..."


    Then, there are many people to speak, toward the Yuchi Tiannan congratulations.


    No matter whether they are sincere or insincere, in short, if they speak, weichi Tiannan will thank you one by one.


    DILIN was standing there, looking at the golden light still breaking out. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Don''t say it''s another sect, even if it''s Tianjiao who belongs to xianwangzong, they are shocked beyond description!


    "It''s no wonder that in such a short period of time, we can reach the five level God sea state. This kind of qualification is somewhat low!" Wei Chi Jie clenched his fist and was excited to death.


    He always has a voice in his heart - thank God, thank the earth, thank Lingtian!


    What''s more, it''s the Qing emperor religion!


    It is because the Qing emperor religion expelled Su Han and others, so the Immortal King Zong will take over, and therefore, there will be a scene at this moment.


    I am the hero of xianwangzong!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of many high-level people there were gloomy.


    "Madam, if I remember correctly, this person should be one of the people you expelled?" There was an old man who saw his mother in Lin.


    His mother''s head was slightly low, and her face was changeable. She snorted coldly: "at the beginning, Lin Fengjie only said that the Sanpin xutianjing was the one who participated in Tianjiao competition. Who could have thought that this kind of evil was also among them. If I had known this, how could I have expelled him?""Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly and wanted to say more, but because of Lin''s mother''s identity, he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    But before that stone tablet, Lin Jian looked at his 155 Zhang gold talent, but he didn''t look happy.


    Because all the stone tablets have been covered up by Lingxiao, that is, he has reached 500 Zhang, so what?


    "Damn it


    Lin saw a gloomy face and gnawed his teeth. He wanted to beat Ling Xiao to death.


    If there is no Ling Xiao, then he is the most eye-catching person in this test!


    And Ling Xiao, it is he that drives out personally!


    It is false to say that there is no regret in the heart. After all, compared with the emperor of Qing Dynasty, the humiliation suffered by the emperor of Qing Dynasty is even more than that of xianwangzong.


    If you had known this, you would have left this person. It would have been the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty, not Xianwang Zong!


    The most important thing is that the twelve emperors are almost all paying attention to Tianjiao''s competition for hegemony. If this matter comes to the ears of emperor Huan Qing That oneself, can''t avoid to suffer a punishment again!


    "Damned Lin Fengjie, where did you get this kind of monster?"


    Thinking of this, Lin can''t help but look at Lin Fengjie.


    Lin Fengjie also just raised his head, looked at each other in his voice, and raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "My good brother, see that?"


    "This is the foreign aid I''ve been looking for, but you and your mother have been expelled by yourself!"


    "The emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty has been defeated for thirty-two times in a row and suffered endless ridicule and humiliation. However, you still don''t think about the overall situation, only for your own sake!"


    "If you are selfish people like you, how can you turn over the emperor of Qing Dynasty?"


    "I''ll ask you, do you regret it?"


    The words fell down, and the scene was noisy again.


    "What?"


    "These people were originally foreign aid invited by Lin Fengjie for the Qing emperor''s religion? But he was expelled by Lin Jian? "


    "Ha ha, Qing emperor''s religion, no wonder it''s lost all the time!"


    "If these monsters were in the Qing Dynasty, wouldn''t they be setting off firecrackers to celebrate?"


    "It''s a mistake to read it. It''s a big difference!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Fart


    Lin Fengjie''s face suddenly became ferocious and yelled at Lin Fengjie: "at the beginning, you just said that the rubbish of Sanpin xutianjing was the foreign aid you invited. When did you say that, so did he?"


    "Waste?"


    Without waiting for Lin Fengjie to open his mouth, Wei Chi Jie said, "do you think Mr. Su is a waste? Just because he is a third level virtual heaven realm, you call him a waste? "


    "Yes, he''s a piece of rubbish, a damned rubbish!"


    Lin saw far away pointing to Su Han and yelling: "just three grades of virtual heaven, which one here is not better than him? By contrast, he is not a waste, and what is it? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really brain damage..." Wei Chi Jie shook his head and said no more.


    What''s the use of explaining to such people?


    Only when Su Han uses his real strength to make his face red and swollen, will he know whether Su Han is a waste in the end!


    "Whew!"


    Lin saw the retreat, not willing to stay in front of the stone tablet.


    All the figures left the stone tablet at this moment, so did the river of julingzong.


    Don''t want to, Ling smile figure a flash, block in the river in front of, laugh way: "you haven''t kowtow to me to admit my mistake, urgent what?"


    "When did I say I was going to kowtow to you?"


    Jiang Li''s face was ugly and said, "you said it yourself. I didn''t promise it."


    "Well, then I have another question."


    Ling smile said: "you said I was a waste, then at this moment, you are not even inferior to the waste?"


    The river looked blue and purple, and finally snorted coldly, leaving the stone tablet without farting.


    "Weak..."


    Lingxiao stretched lazily, and seemed to spit out two words at will, which made Jiang Li''s face more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it is the end of the first stage, and there are only a few hundred people left who have no test qualification.


    When Ling Xiao returned to the Immortal King''s clan, he immediately received the attention of countless people!


    That bursts of fanatical eyes, as well as a lot of women''s constant wink, let Ling smile''s old face red.


    "Don''t do this. I''m sorry to do this again..." Ling Xiao shows a shy look.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    At this moment, there was a cold hum from Juling sect.


    When he turned his head, he saw a woman beside Jiang Li with a cold look and said, "the qualification of Jiang Li is just in the middle of my Juling clan. What''s so happy about winning him?"


    "Did I just win him?"


    Ling smile hands a spread, casually way: "I dare to bet, you also can''t reach gold qualification 900 Zhang, do you dare to bet?"


    The woman''s voice immediately faltered.


    Gambling?


    What a gamble!


    The golden talent is nine hundred Zhang, not to mention her, in the whole field, I''m afraid that no one can reach it again.


    The reason why he won Jiangli is just to make some face for Juling Zong.


    "Xianwangzong has been crushed by my Juling clan for 21 years. It is just this time that a genius has come out!"


    In the woman''s cold hum, the figure flickers and comes to the stone tablet.


    "I bet 100 million Lingjing, next, no one in xianwangzong can win me!"


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    One hundred million Spirit Crystal, this is not a small number, and this is not a problem of Spirit Crystal, it is a matter of face!


    Xianwangzong, do you dare to bet?


    Under these many eyes, even DILIN''s eyes could not help but look at Su Han.


    Fanruo, at this moment, Su Han is the Savior of xianwangzong!


    "Who is she?" Su Han asked.


    "Her name is Rima, and she is the most famous Tianjiao of Juling sect. Long ago, she has ranked second in tianbang. It is said that she is the most qualified disciple besides Xu Feng, the leader of Juling sect." Dilling explained patiently.


    "Is she Rima?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but be interested.


    Rima, who is the second in tianbang, naturally has heard of it.


    "Why, you immortal Wang Zong is so hesitant, dare not?"


    Seeing that there was no echo from xianwangzong, Rima sneered and said, "it''s just salted fish turning over. I''m really disappointed! If you can''t afford it, don''t come up! "


    The voice falls, Rima turns around and puts his hand on the stone tablet.


    The flash of red light, immediately passed by blue, purple, and even black!


    It was not until the golden light broke out and reached 273 Zhang before it stopped.


    "Hiss!"


    "Golden light again?"


    "Julingzong is worthy of being one of the 72 clans. There are two golden light people in succession"The leader of Juling sect, Xu Feng, has not been tested yet. If he can be the leader, his qualification must be the highest."


    "Indeed, Xu Feng has already become famous, completely surpassing the genius of tianbang. Many people say that Xu Feng has the strength to advance to the top ten childe."


    Seeing Rima there burst out nearly three hundred Zhang of gold qualification, the crowd again clamored up.


    As the 72 julingzong, it is indeed very strong to have two golden talents in succession.


    Looking at other sects, I''m afraid that few can do it.


    "Xianwangzong, give you another chance, dare you bet?" Rima turned his head and looked at xianwangzong.


    Wei Chi Jie and DILIN looked gloomy.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han smiles and says, "Xiao Fei, since it''s a woman, you should go up and try it. Don''t bully others too much. After winning, the 100 million Lingjing will belong to you."


    "Good."


    Ye Xiaofei nodded and her figure flashed to a stone tablet beside Rima.


    "Don''t waste time here, start right now!" Rima''s impatient way.


    Ye Xiaofei frowned and whispered, "brother Su told me not to bully you too much, but since you said that, I don''t want to waste my time."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaofei raised her hand and put it on the stone tablet.


    The first moment, there was no movement.


    The second moment, there was no movement.


    The third moment, the fourth moment


    Until the fifth moment, the front four stone tablets, still gray.


    But behind Ye Xiaofei, there is a huge face!


    Su Han is most familiar with this face!


    On the contrary, other people, as if they could not see this face, did not have the slightest change.


    Once again, Su Han felt the horror of this face.


    And when the face appeared, the fifth stone tablet, a burst of golden light, at this moment, burst out!


    "Wow


    In an instant, it''s all over the place, reaching a thousand feet!!!


    "Boom


    When I saw this scene, the silence was gone.


    The scene directly explodes, innumerable hisses, roars, all rings!


    "Xianwangzong, ye Xiaofei, golden qualification A thousand feet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    With the spread of that huge voice, after the qualification of Ye Xiaofei was completely determined, the scene that had already exploded was completely boiling!


    "What?!!"


    "A thousand Zhang A thousand feet of golden talent, the peak


    "My God, between heaven and earth, is there really someone who can reach a thousand feet of gold?"


    "Who is this woman? Why has she never heard of her


    "Yes, ye Xiaofei, ye Xiaofei Never heard of it! "


    "Wipe, where did the immortal Wang Zong find such a group of abnormal people? Before, one of them has reached 900 feet. Now this one is directly at the peak."


    "This is the future of the absolute strong


    ¡­¡­


    Under the endless noise, xianwangzong is silent here.


    Before they were Lingxiao to convince, at this moment, is Ye Xiaofei to convince!


    "Mr. Su, I love you


    Wei Chi Jie excited direct, unexpectedly directly rushed to Su Han, a embrace, big mouth immediately kiss.


    Su Han quickly broke free and looked at Wei Chi Jie with a little horror and said, "what are you doing? I don''t have this hobby! "


    "Hehe, excited, excited!" Wei Chi Jie is embarrassed to smile.


    However, the excitement on his face was never concealed, almost drowning him.


    "Many people want to kiss you, including me."


    DILIN also opened his mouth and walked slowly towards Su Han.


    Su Han quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop all of you. Don''t do this. It''s useless. I don''t like men. Come here and I''ll do it again!"


    DILIN did not stop, went straight to Su Han, suddenly bent down and bowed deeply to Su Han.


    "Thank you, Su Baliu!"


    DILIN sighed: "you don''t know how much pressure has been exerted on father and vice patriarch over the years. Every time Tianjiao contest is opened, it is a symbol of shame for them!"


    "Today, it''s you who let my xianwangzong get rid of this disgrace. It''s you who have washed away all kinds of ridicule, ridicule, disdain and disdain that I have suffered in the past."


    "Thank you, on behalf of my father, on behalf of the vice patriarch, on behalf of the xianwangzong, thank you!"


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed lightly. Although he knew that DILIN was sincere, he still didn''t like the atmosphere of gratitude.


    "All right, all right, and there''s no bet."


    Su Han said with a smile: "one hundred million Lingjing is not a small number. Don''t forget it."


    Hearing this, DILIN and weichi Jie and others are happy to smile.


    "Lingjing! Lingjing! Lingjing! Lingjing


    The disciples of xianwangzong opened their mouth at the same time, dancing and yelling at Rima.


    Rima was originally pretty, but at the moment it became extremely ferocious.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    She yelled: "I don''t believe you really have this kind of qualification. It must be that the stone tablet is broken!"


    "You can try it." Ye Xiaofei made way for a place.


    Rima actually ran to the stone tablet and put his hand on it.


    Golden light burst out, 273 Zhang, not bad at all!


    "Now?"


    Ye Xiaofei looked at Rima and held out his hand: "take Lingjing. You want to gamble. In front of so many people, don''t lose your face of" genius. "


    Genius!


    These two words, being bitten by Ye Xiaofei, are obviously sarcastic.


    "Give it to her!"


    There, Xu Feng snorted coldly.


    Rima wants to break his promise, but after hearing Xu Feng say so, he still takes out a storage ring and throws it at Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei''s mind swept, 100 million crystal spirit, not bad at all.


    Thank you


    With the storage ring, under the gaze of countless eyes, ye Xiaofei happily returns to the xianwangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame, you''ve done a good job!"


    There, the old man looked at Lin Jian''s mother again, and was angry.


    Ye Xiaofei is also one of those who have been expelled.


    Her and Lingxiao''s qualifications are like two huge palms, which are fanned in the face of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. They are burning and painful!


    "All right


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and said, "I repeat, I don''t know that they are also here to participate in the Tianjiao competition. What I expel is the little bastard who has three grades of virtual heaven, not them, understand?"


    "The old man wants to see what kind of talent that little son of a bitch in your mouth has


    The old man snorted coldly: "don''t tell me that you can''t see that the man, the woman and the two demons are all headed by the son of Su. If it''s just the status, it''s just like the qualification At that time, I''ll see how you can explain to the emperor! "Hearing this, Lin Jian and his mother looked at each other, and their faces were ugly to death.


    "You, regret it?"


    At this time, Lin Fengjie''s voice came again, and many people heard it.


    "My good brother, this is the second Tianjiao who was expelled by your own hands. His golden talent is 1000 Zhang. How terrible..."


    "Shut up


    Lin saw some redness in his eyes and yelled at Lin Fengjie: "damn things, it''s all because of you. Otherwise, it''s the Qing emperor cult that attracts the attention of the public at the moment!"


    "See you His mother''s face changed.


    The old man also showed his anger and glared at Lin fiercely.


    Lin Fengjie obviously grasped this remark.


    Having arrived at such a situation, Lin Fengjie would not tolerate it any more and said directly, "it''s all because of me? Ha ha Because of me what? Because I''m the second son of emperor Huan Qing? Because my mother was not the first woman who was married by Emperor Huan Qing? Because you are afraid that the emperor will pass on everything to me? "


    "Because of this, you have been targeting me everywhere and never let me feel better. Even though I have worked so hard and asked the emperor for help many times, I have to get a quota for foreign aid. So many evil geniuses have been invited, and you have been expelled directly?"


    "Is that what you want? Are you satisfied now? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Emperor, everything you taught is gone."


    "But don''t you regret what you''ve done, don''t ever


    Listening to the words of the two brothers, the field was silent.


    This is a matter of the Qing emperor''s religion itself, and it is related to the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty. No one dares to interrupt.


    Lin saw no more words under the sign of his mother and the old man.


    Lin Fengjie seems to have let out his pent up feelings and become silent.


    "It was born from the same root, so it''s too urgent to fry each other..."


    Su Han shook his head gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    The affair between Lin Fengjie and Lin Jian is only an episode after all.


    This is Tianjiao contest, genius, demons, this is today''s leading role!


    And ye Xiaofei, no doubt, will Ling smile''s light all to press down.


    On the big screen, her name was firmly in the first place, Ling Xiao ranked second. Before that night God guangqingye, she had already fallen into the third place!


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao are definitely the biggest black horses in this Tianjiao competition!


    Just in the first stage, such amazing talents broke out. I''m afraid their cultivation is even stronger!


    The next time, the last person, went to test their qualifications.


    There was almost no suspense ending, but when the second childe Qin Tianyu was testing, it caused a burst of noise again.


    Gold qualification, 500 Zhang!


    Beyond the dark night God, guangqingye is directly in the third place, after Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei!


    Taixu teacher cheered up and down.


    There is no doubt that if there is no accident, the third position of Qin Tianyu is certain.


    As for Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei, they are demons, which can not be compared.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Su Han chuckles, steps up, and slowly walks out of the crowd.


    It''s the last group of people. It''s time to go up.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Feng, the leader of the Juling sect, stayed at the end and just went up to test. It seems that he wanted to compete with xianwangzong for the last time in the first stage.


    "What, are you going to try with me?"


    Su Han glanced at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "you will be disappointed."


    "Another bet?" Xu Feng said directly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose." Su Han shook his head.


    "Then you dare not?" Xu Feng looks indifferent.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head: "ten billion Lingjing, do you bet?"


    Xu Feng''s tone was stagnant and stayed there.


    10 billion Lingjing!


    This huge number, by no means he can decide, and he himself, there are not so many Spirit Crystal!


    However, it is he who wants to gamble, and at this moment, he represents not only himself, but also the whole julingzong!


    Su Han has already made a bet. If he doesn''t gamble, will he not have the courage, or will he be a mere 10 billion Lingjing that the Juling clan can''t afford?


    "Lift up a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Is it difficult to get off now?"


    "Hehe, but I also want to see which one is stronger or weaker than the leader of Xianwang clan and Juling clan."


    "In terms of strength, it must be Xu Feng. Su Baliu is just a third grade virtual heaven. Although he has the same name as Prince jiuying, he does not have the strength of him. However, I don''t know about the qualification. After all, it''s not like cultivation, and even the strong in heaven can''t see it. "


    "Yes, there is only one master jiuying. That''s a legend. If only he could show up today. We can have a look."


    "I think it''s enough. So many families have already sent out an invitation to master jiuying, but it is said that none of them has got a reply."


    "In fact, I really don''t understand why xianwangzong made a three grade virtual heaven realm as the leader of this time when there were clearly two demons? Really strong? But how strong is a three level virtual heaven state? "


    "Who knows, but xianwangzong can''t shoot at random. They must have their reason to do so."


    The voice of discussion came out and fell in the ears of Xu Feng and Su Han.


    Xu Feng can''t help but look at a middle-aged man of julingzong.


    The latter is obviously the strong one of this time, such as Wei Chi Tiannan, who can make any decision.


    "You decide for yourself, I, julingzong, will support you in any choice." The middle-aged man said.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng seemed to have eaten a reassuring pill, and immediately said to Su Han, "good! It''s just 10 billion Lingjing. I''m afraid you can''t bring it out! "


    "Then try it."


    Su Han faint smile, and Xu Feng together, came to the stone tablet before.


    "Start?" He looked at Xu Feng.


    "Hum!"


    The latter snorted coldly, did not answer at all, and directly put his hand on the stone tablet.


    Su Han didn''t care, and looked at his stone tablet with a smile.


    Red, blue, purple, black


    Gold!


    A golden light broke out, breaking through 100 Zhang, then 200 Zhang, and finally, reaching 328 Zhang!


    Once again, guangqingye, who ranked fourth in the list of 326 Zhang, was ranked the second place by the gap of two Zhangs!


    Xu Feng has such qualifications, which many people have never thought of.


    They just know that Xu Feng is very strong, but they do not know that Xu Feng''s qualification is so strong.It''s also julingzong''s secret keeping work well done. He wants Xu Feng to be a blockbuster in this Tianjiao competition.


    Inevitably, there was another commotion.


    After the commotion, many eyes fell on Su Han.


    As for DILIN and weichi Jie, who were also tested at the end, few people went to see it.


    Bet, 10 billion crystal!


    This is what Su Han himself said. Everyone wants to see where the courage comes from and whether he really has this strength!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Xu Feng looked at Su Han: "ten billion Lingjing, is not a small number, do not lose."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han smiles faintly and puts his hand on the stone tablet.


    In the moment of putting it on, there are seven of Su Han''s nine primates, which are fused in an instant!


    Only seven, not all.


    "Boom


    At the moment of fusion, the stone tablet in front of Su Han suddenly burst into a roar.


    Then, in the countless incredible eyes, the stone tablet above, a crack began to appear, such as spider web general, dense.


    "Click!"


    There was a crackling sound coming out, countless people opened their mouths and widened their eyes, looking at the stone tablet, in the middle of a bang, suddenly exploded!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "The test stone tablet Is it exploding? "


    In a burst of dust, the broken stone tablet fell to the ground, causing countless people''s doubts.


    "Sorry."


    Su Han showed a guilty look: "the talent is too strong, this stone tablet can not bear."


    They were speechless for a while, but they still looked puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened.


    They will not believe what Su Han said, but most of them think that the stone tablet is still old and fragile.


    At this moment, a huge voice suddenly resounded from the void.


    "Xianwangzong, Su Baliu, qualification Against the sky


    Hearing this sound, everyone was stunned for a moment, and the whole scene was silent.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    Endless noise, like a storm, in the whole field, fierce open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "Against the sky The talent is against the sky


    "Oh, my God, is this really the case? Can''t bear the test stone? "


    "How can there be such an evil person in the world


    "If one word doesn''t agree with each other and directly smash the stone tablet with their aptitude, then how many people can do it if you look at the whole lower star region?"


    ¡­¡­


    No red, no blue, no purple, no black!


    The direct is that the stone tablet is broken, even the golden light has not burst out!


    What is the extent of this evil???


    However, no one does not believe it.


    Because that voice is the soul of 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, who joined hands to fight in this wild fairyland.


    The immortal soul is the God of the wild fairyland. If it says yes, it must be!


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole


    Even if Lin Jian was the son of emperor Huan and his mother was his wife, the old man could not help but scold him directly.


    "Is that what you did? Lin Jian? Things that don''t make a good thing


    The old man pointed to Lin Jian and gnawed his teeth and said, "open your eyes and have a good look. This is what you said, the waste of three grades of virtual heaven realm!"


    "And you, Mrs. Lin!"


    "This is what you have in your mouth, the little bastard of Sanpin xutianjing


    Lin Jian and his mother have been completely dull.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are already extremely evil spirits, with a height of 900 Zhang and a peak of 1000 Zhang.


    Who could have thought that Su Han here is more abnormal, directly broke the test stone tablet!!!


    "This person is going to die, this person must die..."


    Lin Jian murmured: "he is a friend of Lin Fengjie. With this kind of qualification, he will become a strong man in the future. I absolutely can''t let him threaten me. He must die, he must..."


    "Shut up


    The old man suddenly exclaimed, "when are you still thinking about your own business here? The emperor Huan Qing has really passed on to you. If you are of this character, you will not have much success!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    when they were talking, their eyes were sweeping towards this side.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of Qing Dynasty is really satisfied with it."


    "A total of three people were expelled, one with a gold qualification of 900 Zhang, a gold talent of 1000 Zhang, and the last one The talent is against the heaven, and it directly breaks the stone tablet! "


    "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty really sent a great gift to the emperor Xianwang sect."


    "I don''t know what the emperor would think if he knew what happened at the moment?"


    Listen to these words, Lin Jian and others simply want to find a place to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shennong star is the place where the emperor of Qing Dynasty is located.


    "Newspaper --"


    a sharp voice came from outside.


    "Wow


    The emperor knew that the news about the first stage of Tianjiao contest had already been passed back, otherwise, no one would have informed himself.


    His figure emerged, standing in the void, staring at the disciple who reported below, and said, "is it the news of seeing the son?"


    "Yes Part of it. " The disciple hesitated.


    "Say it."


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty opened his mouth, and the pressure was scattered, so that the disciple immediately began to report.


    "The eldest son''s qualification is indeed very strong, and after swallowing the fruit of God, he was promoted again. This test has reached the golden level of 155 Zhang."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed, and a rare smile appeared on his majestic face.


    Slightly pondering, he asked again, "what about the second childe?"


    "After he left Shennong, he went to the xianwangzong, and xianwangzong gave him a place to compete." The disciple said.


    "Is that so? I have written down the friendship of the Immortal King clan. "


    "What is the qualification of the second childe?" said the emperor


    "Black qualification, 866 Zhang." The disciple said.


    "Sure enough, there''s a big difference between black and gold. Don''t blame the emperor''s preference." The emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "But..." The disciple opened his mouth again.


    "But what?"


    "But the foreign aid that the second young master invited before It''s a little scary. "


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, and finally used the word "terrible" to describe Su Han and others.


    "Foreign aid?"


    The emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty frowned: "is that Su Ba Liu a few people?"


    "Yes, after being expelled by the eldest son and the eldest lady, they also went to the xianwangzong. They were given the quota by the xianwangzong and took part in the Tianjiao contest."


    "Let''s talk directly about their achievements in the first stage." Emperor Huan Qing lost his patience."A total of three people, the woman''s name is Ye Xiaofei, the man''s name is Ling Xiao, and the last one, naturally, is Su Baliu."


    "In the first stage, Ling Xiao won the third place with a gold qualification of 900 Zhang."


    "Ye Xiaofei won the second place with a gold qualification of 1000 Zhang."


    "Su Baliu When testing, the stone tablet can''t bear the test, and it will collapse directly! "


    "So Take the first


    "What


    Even if it is the state of mind of the emperor''s state of mind, at this moment, it is also set off surging waves.


    His eyes widened, staring at the disciple who reported: "are you sure you are not wrong? A total of three, won the first three? And a nine hundred feet, a thousand feet? "


    "It''s true."


    The disciple also sighed in his heart, and said that if he was not the eldest son, he would be the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    Huan Qing Zu Huang stayed there for a long time, a long time


    "Step back and let me know when we have the results of the second phase."


    With the fall of the voice, its figure gradually disappeared.


    "Yes."


    The disciple replied respectfully and then withdrew.


    It was not until the disciple left completely that a faint sigh came.


    "I''ve always preferred Lin Jian, and I''m proud of it, but Am I wrong? "


    The tone is very complicated, but you can hear that the strongest is regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fengjie''s eyes were red and his tears were running down.


    He was happy, disappointed and even more regretful.


    Happily, Su Han and others will teach the emperor of Qing Dynasty, Lin Jian and his wife, and beat their faces hard!


    To my disappointment, my father didn''t trust himself. It''s a pity that Su Han and others are in the Qing Dynasty.


    After all, he is the son of the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty. Everything is for the sake of the emperor''s religion. Otherwise, he would not take out the dragon spirit liquid of the fiery crazy Jiao that he even coveted for a long time to Su Han.


    However, the result is completely different from what I think.


    If we miss this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty will have to wait at least 100000 years, or even longer


    "Su Ba Liu, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei!"


    At this moment, weichi Tiannan''s voice spread throughout the field.


    "This time, even if you don''t have any achievements in the next three competitions, we will surely hold the best banquet of xianwangzong for you for three days and three nights!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "Why Why is that


    Hearing weichi Tiannan''s laughter, Lin saw a more ferocious look.


    He stared at Lin, his face was distorted, and he yelled: "you know they have this qualification, but why don''t you tell me in advance


    "Tell you?"


    Lin Fengjie angrily responded with a smile: "first of all, I don''t know that their qualifications are so strong. Secondly, even if I really told you, would you believe it?"


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand, indicating that Lin Fengjie didn''t have to say more.


    He looked at Lin Jian and said faintly, "Mr. Lin, it was you and the eldest lady who insisted on driving us out. No matter how much Lin Fengjie said, it was useless at all."


    "What''s more, when we were in a star storm, the emperor Huan Qingzu helped us to save us. Su would not be grateful for this. It was because he wanted to help the emperor of Qing Dynasty, so Su and others would have traveled a long way and spent several months to arrive at the Qing Emperor cult."


    "Su Mou doesn''t believe that the emperor Huan Qing is in seclusion. When you expel us, the emperor will know."


    "Therefore, do not regret, the emperor of heaven strong, will not regret."


    Lin Jian yelled: "you bastards Asshole


    Su Han is silent, Ling smiles to shake head a way: "this guy, already mad."


    "If you change it, everyone will be crazy, ha ha!" Wei Chi Jie laughs.


    He waved to Luffy and others and called out, "come here!"


    The latter''s face rose red, head down, obediently came over.


    "How about it? Now I think it''s wrong for me to deprive you of your places? " Wei Chi Jie Ao ran way.


    "Yes..."


    Lufei looked up and said, "but we also want to participate in Tianjiao competition. After all, this is the only chance..."


    "Do you think for the family or for yourself?" Wei Chi Jie hummed.


    "Of course, it''s zongmen."


    "That''s it?"


    Wei Chi Jie didn''t really mean to blame them. He was very smart. He just wanted to reprimand them in front of Su Han and let him not hate them.


    In fact, Lufei and others also understand that Su Han, Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei are indeed abnormal. They just want to explain, but they can''t find any reason.


    ¡­¡­


    The first stage, until now, is completely over.


    Su Baliu, ranking first!


    Ye Xiaofei, ranked second!


    Ling Xiao, ranked third!


    Sword night childe Qin Tianyu, ranked fourth!


    Xu Feng, ranked fifth!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of them are crying and laughing.


    Ten princes, ten fairies, ten demons and ten gods.


    There are 40 people in total. Each of them is famous for a long time. In the legend, they have amazing qualifications and can crush any ordinary monk.


    However, in this Tianjiao competition, only one person has entered the top five.


    Just the top five, not the top three!


    Originally, many forces thought that the top ten would be occupied by such figures as childe and fairies. Who would have thought that it would be such a result.


    As for the talent on the list of the day, the list of places, the list of XUANBANG and the list of yellow, let alone the top five, did not even enter the top ten.


    Among the top five, four are black horses, including Xu Feng of julingzong!


    And xianwangzong, thoroughly exalted, a snow before shame, in the first stage, to suppress countless forces, with sweeping posture, take over the top three!


    It''s not surprising that Wei Chi Tiannan was so excited. Even if Su Han and Su Han didn''t make any achievements in the following three stages, xianwangzong was really famous all over the world.


    Since ancient times, Tianjiao competition has been opened. Up to now, there has never been a clan that can take the top three places in the first stage!


    ¡­¡­


    "The first phase is over!"


    Emperor Mu Hua took a deep look at Su Han, but he couldn''t see through the meaning in his eyes.


    I don''t know if Mu Shenling has a voice to tell him that the leader of Fenghuang sect is himself.


    "This time, I would like to congratulate xianwangzong."


    Emperor Mu Hua looked away and looked at Wei Chi Tiannan: "to tell you the truth, although I haven''t all come to Tianjiao competition, I''ve heard about the situation of xianwangzong. Before that, it should be extremely dangerous. But with the participation of these dark horses, the world is directly shocked. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, Emperor Muhua!"


    Wei Chi took a deep breath.


    In the face of emperor Mu Hua, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "I hereby declare that the first stage of this Tianjiao contest is personal first, Su Baliu!"


    The voice is so loud that everyone can hear clearly.


    Many people''s faces are full of envy.Zhilingtian stood there in silence and whispered: "you If it is Su Baliu


    On the other side of Tianhe sect, Mu Shenling''s eyes were full of splendor, and her lips were lifted. She said in her heart, "master jiuying has won the first place. Isn''t this a matter of certainty? This is only the first stage, the second stage, the third stage, and even the fourth stage. I am afraid you will be more shocked... "


    "The first stage - the first clan, the Immortal King!" The voice of emperor Muhua came out again.


    Among the immortal kings, they cheered immediately!


    Although they have already known it, they are still a burst of pride and pride from the mouth of emperor Muhua!


    Su Han and others are not the people of their xianwangzong. They can invite them here, which is also their ability!


    "The first stage is not tiring, so we don''t have to waste any more time and go directly to the second stage."


    Without hesitation, Emperor Mu Hua said, "the rules of the second stage are understood by all of you. I don''t want to say more."


    "This mission item, and the emperor''s order!"


    When the words fell, the palm of his hand waved and a large screen appeared.


    In the middle of the big screen, there is a token. The token is golden yellow and looks like gold. It is very dazzling.


    "Of course, it''s just a normal token, a mission item."


    Emperor Mu Hua said: "in the second stage, the time limit is three days. There are a total of 1000 imperial decrees. The winners can be selected into the third stage. The personal ranking is calculated according to the number of imperial orders obtained, and the ranking of families is calculated according to the total number of Imperial orders received!"


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao people could not help but take a breath.


    Really, this Tianjiao contest, the second stage, is the right competition!


    Qualifications are not as good as people, which is decided by God, but they have a lot of confidence in their own strength.


    For example, Su Han here, many people think that even if you are against the heaven, you are just a three grade virtual heaven. How strong can you be?


    What''s more, if you want to get the imperial decree, you can not only rely on strength, sometimes, luck is an extremely important part.


    Perhaps just entered the task of the land, in front of them placed a piece of emperor''s order!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Now, all the purple talents above 500 Zhang Tianjiao have entered the mission land!"


    With the fall of emperor Muhua''s last words, there was a roar. Dozens of huge transmission arrays tore up the void and emerged from the crack.


    Everyone raised their eyes and took a deep breath again.


    "Brother Su, in the second stage, it is not as simple as the first stage."


    DILIN said to Su Han: "in there, although killing each other is not allowed, the bottom line is You can discard your accomplishments! That is to say, if you get the imperial order and are besieged by others, your strength is inferior to that of others, but you don''t want to hand it over, then the other party can completely scrap your cultivation and then forcibly snatch up the imperial order! "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and said, "to these Tianjiao, it seems that it''s more difficult than death to abandon your accomplishments."


    "It''s true, but it''s only a small number. There''s not too much hatred. Few people will do this. After all, those who take part in the competition at this moment are all from the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions. This kind of arrogance belongs to the top. I don''t know how many years it will take to produce one. If it is really abandoned, it will certainly cause the anger of the other clan, and in the future, it will also be provoked for myself What a trouble. "


    DILIN pondered for a moment, and then said: "but for the emperor''s order, in order to get a good place in the second stage, in order to let their own clan can be glorified, some people will choose to take the sword. These so-called Tianjiao people are extremely arrogant. They are not allowed to be trampled on by others. Therefore, they will try all kinds of methods to really force them to abandon their accomplishments. It is not impossible to do so. "


    Su Han did not open his mouth, Ling smile is a light way: "if they really have this ability, then let them come."


    "Master Ling Xiao and master Ye Xiaofei are both Shenhai places. Naturally, they are not afraid. But brother Su is here..." Dilling was worried.


    Because of the first stage of things, his heart for Su Han''s resentment, has completely disappeared, on the contrary, still very grateful.


    Otherwise, he would not care about Su Han at the moment.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    Ling smile pointed to Su Han, shook his head and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, you are worried about his words, rather than worry about me."


    DILIN was stunned and didn''t know what Lingxiao meant.


    Who should be worried about? Is it worth saying?


    Is it true that Sanpin virtual heaven state is better than Wupin Shenhai state?


    "Don''t think about it. Just take care of your own safety."


    Su Han Dynasty DILIN and other humanitarian: "if lucky, can get the emperor''s order, then well hide, if not, also need not have too much pressure."


    After a little meditation, Su Han said: "to tell you the truth, if you really compete with others in the cultivation of Qipin Xutian state, you may not get any benefits, or you''d better keep your own safety."


    This tone, once again let DILIN Leng.


    It seems that the elder is educating the younger generation, and it is also like talking to DILIN, the seven level virtual heaven state, with the tone of a peak God sea state.


    "There is another point. Although emperor Mu Hua didn''t say it, everyone knew it."


    Wei Chi Jie opened his mouth and said, "once the emperor''s order is given, within that hour, there will be a huge virtual shadow of the emperor''s order on the top of the person who gets it, which can be seen by all the people in the mission area. After an hour, the shadow disappears. If it is well hidden, others will not know who got the emperor''s order. "


    "Moreover, in this process, once the emperor''s order is snatched away by others, the huge shadow of the imperial order will reappear."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "so..."


    "So, if we really get the emperor''s order, but we are not around you, brother Su should quickly find a suitable place to hide, or Keep running until the shadow of the emperor''s order disappears and hides again. " Wei Chi Jie admonished.


    "Ha ha, good." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When people speak, the huge transmission array has been fully displayed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures rushed to the top and went straight into the transmission array.


    Time is limited, a total of three days, they are naturally not willing to waste.


    Moreover, those who go in for the first time may find the emperor''s order in the first time, although the possibility is very small


    "Xianwangzong, let''s go!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and rushed out with the people of xianwangzong.


    "The second stage is to see the strength, xianwangzong, you must not be met by me


    The cold hum came from the left. When people turned their heads and looked, it was Rima who was speaking before.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    Ling said with a smile, "you say you are a woman, how can you be so arrogant? With your accomplishments at the peak of Qipin Xutian state, I can kill you with a finger. Do you believe it or not"Then try it!"


    Rima sneers and ignores Lingxiao.


    "The Juling sect has three levels of powerful secret art, the spirit of the great spirit. Each layer can add a small level of cultivation under its exertion."


    Wei Chi Jie said: "that is to say, if this Rima cultivates all three levels of giant spirits successfully, then once she displays them, she will cross the virtual heaven realm and reach the strength of at least the second level or even the third level God sea state!"


    "I see." Ling smiles and nods.


    People rushed out, came to the transmission array before, no longer hesitated, directly entered.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the wave of the transmission array, a shadow, disappeared in the transmission array.


    When all Tianjiao who participated in the second stage all entered the transmission array, these transmission arrays turned out to be changeable and finally turned into giant screens.


    On the screen, it is divided into dozens of directions. Everyone who enters the second stage can see clearly, including Su Han and others who have just passed the transmission!


    We all know this.


    This is not for other purposes, but to prevent someone from killing Tianjiao.


    Once someone really wants to die, there will be a strong hand immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the teleportation array is a vast jungle.


    The sky is full of blue, and the sky is like a tropical rain forest. There are some dewdrops on the leaves.


    At the moment, Su Han is standing in a bush.


    Looking around, Ling Xiao and others are missing.


    Obviously, the teleportation array was randomly transmitted, not all the people from one clan gathered together.


    This also effectively prevents the strongest sect from meeting the weakest sect. After all, in this second stage, what we are looking at is the real strength.


    The task area is very large, if it is scattered on the East and west sides, or on the north and south sides, even in three days, it is impossible to get together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Slightly pondering, Su Han flickered out, the mind scattered, looking around.


    The imperial order is very conspicuous and not hidden. Maybe it is scattered in a certain place. If you are lucky enough, it is very easy to find it.


    There are no animals and animals here, and there are no living creatures. To be honest, there are endless shrubs and green trees in the sky.


    Of course, there are mountains in the distance, which rush into the clouds and cover the mountains.


    Su Han looks calm and flies through the bushes.


    As time went by, an hour had passed, and Su Han''s flying distance was at least a million miles.


    However, there was no royal decree.


    Not only is he here, but also no one else gets it. Otherwise, the emperor''s order will appear.


    Along the way, Su Han saw some other Tianjiao.


    When the other party saw Su Han, they were all slightly stunned. The terrible talent broke the stone tablet scene. They can all remember vividly.


    However, Su Han did not have the emperor''s order on him, so they passed him directly. The polite people also said hello. Those who were not polite just glanced at Su Han and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, half a day has passed.


    The whole second stage is only three days.


    There are many people in the heart are anxious up, but in other people also did not get the emperor''s order, their anxious heart, is also alleviated.


    However, just at this moment -


    "hum ~"


    a distant buzz suddenly spread out, shaking the whole sky.


    At this moment, all Tianjiao are looking up at the void.


    But see a huge unreal token, suddenly emerge from the void, and is moving rapidly!


    "Someone has been ordered by the emperor!"


    This is what everyone thinks at the moment!


    No one knows who got the emperor''s order. The use of transmission crystal is not allowed here unless it can be met.


    This is the first piece of emperor''s order. Many people''s eyes towards the emperor''s order are full of greed.


    There is no doubt, such as their own, aimless search, it is better to directly rob others!


    Therefore, in the moment that the emperor ordered the shadow to appear, someone immediately rushed to the other side.


    "I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Just from the perspective of vision, the person who got the emperor''s order is very far away from himself. Instead of wasting time to catch up, it is better to look for it in other places.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no night here, only day.


    There is no moon or sun in the void.


    But in Su Han''s calculation, a whole day has passed since he came in.


    When I look up, I can already see that there are dozens of pieces of empty shadow made by the emperor, and there are more and more roars coming. It is obvious that there is Tianjiao and he is in the middle of the war.


    Su Han was not very anxious at first, but now


    No hurry, that''s not true.


    "In the whole Tianjiao competition, even if all the participants pass through in the first stage, there will be 1695 in the second stage, but there are enough 1000 imperial decrees. How come I haven''t met any of them?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    It''s luck to find the emperor''s order.


    In the meditation, Su Han looked at the empty shadow of the emperor''s orders, and his eyes showed determination.


    His feet raised, and he was about to go. But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes were shining, and suddenly he saw a touch of golden yellow among the bushes beside him!


    This golden yellow is very few, hidden under the Bush, Su Han''s mind just swept, unexpectedly did not notice.


    "Is there no use for the mind here, but for the naked eye?"


    Su Han frowned and scratched with his big hand. The Bush was immediately torn, revealing a golden token inside.


    It''s the emperor''s order!


    "Ha ha, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive..."


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and did not hesitate to grasp the imperial order in his hand.


    "Hum ~"


    as soon as he grasped it, the void above his head was immediately rippled, shaking the whole mission site.


    At the same time, there is a huge shadow on Su Han''s head, which shows that he has got an imperial order!


    "An hour..."


    Su Han put away the emperor''s order, murmured, and went towards the distance.


    Anyway, in an hour, no matter where you go, the emperor''s shadow will not disappear. It''s better to look for it in other places than hide here.


    ¡­¡­Three minutes later --


    "whew


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    It was a man in white. His face was very mean, some pale, and his eyes were very cloudy.


    This man, Su Han knows, is a Tianjiao of Tianhe sect, named Gulei. In that first stage, he broke out with more than 800 Zhang of black talent, which is indeed a strong man.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the Immortal King''s immortal evil?"


    When Gu Lei sees Su Hanzhi, he is slightly stunned. The next moment, a strong light bursts out of his eyes.


    Sanpin xutianjing!


    He once again felt the breath of Su Han, the real three points of virtual heaven, without any mistakes!


    In the hands of Gu Lei, the third grade virtual heaven realm, is just like a mole ant. How can he not be excited?


    Originally, Gu Lei thought that if the other side is also a Qipin Xutian state, or even higher, he will immediately withdraw, and will not waste time.


    But a three level virtual heaven


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter comes from Gulei''s mouth.


    "Give me the Royal Decree!"


    Gu Lei points to Su Han without hesitation and says: "in terms of aptitude, Gu Mou and you are a hundred and eight thousand li away, but the qualification does not represent strength. With your three grades of virtual heaven, it is not enough to make a big wave in Gu Mou''s hands."


    Su Han calmly looked at each other, pursed her lips, and said, "Mu Shenling, is Tianhe Zong''s?"


    Gu Lei was stunned and frowned: "what do you ask these for?"


    "Mu Shenling and I are old acquaintances. In Mu Shenling''s face, I don''t want to fight against the people of Tianhe sect." Su Han said lightly.


    Gulei''s eyes widened. After a long time, he laughed wildly again.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ridiculous, ridiculous


    "Do you mean that you are a Sanpin Xutian state? In the face of Mu Shenling, are you going to let me go?"


    "So to speak." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Fuck you!"


    Gu Lei snorted coldly, waved his palm, turned into a void, and ran straight to Su han to catch him.


    "San pin Xu Tian Jing, Gu Mou has seen it, but you are so rampant, Gu Mou is the first time to see it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    From the moment Gu Lei makes a move, Su Han knows that the other side has no intention of leaving.


    In this case, no matter how much we say, it is useless.


    His steps step out, the figure directly toward Gu Lei, that is, Gu Lei''s illusory palm has come, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Boom


    That huge illusory palm, mercilessly bombarded on Su Han.


    But the next moment, Gu Lei''s sneer is directly stagnant, because Su Hansi has nothing to do, and the unreal palm But it broke down!


    Su Han with the terror of physical strength, no defense, no attack, so hard, the palm to the impact of the collapse!


    "You..."


    Gu Lei wants to speak, but Su Han is near.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Lei drinks violently. He has a long sword in his hand and a golden yellow one on his body. Su Han can see it at a glance. It''s a defensive armor of medium imperial level!


    And the long sword is also a medium-sized imperial weapon!


    As one of the Tianjiao of Tianhe sect, Emperor''s utensil is obviously necessary for Gu Lei, and there is absolutely more than one.


    However, because of the limitation of his strength, he could not use the underworld at all. Otherwise, what appeared at the moment would be the underworld.


    The emperor''s utensils, for Su Han, who can suppress the Shenhai realm at the moment, are nothing at all!


    "Boom


    Holding on to it, he shakes the void around him and roars in all directions. In an instant, he appears in front of Gu Lei.


    Gu Lei''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Su Han''s speed would be so fast.


    In a hurry, he could only erect the sword in front of him, and at the same time infuse the power of cultivation, and cut him fiercely towards Su Han''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum, like thunder, bombards Gu Lei''s heart, making his face pale.


    The big hand grabbed the sword and put a strong force on it.


    "Click!"


    In Gulei''s gaping eyes, he is a medium-sized sword at the imperial level It''s broken!!!


    Su Han doesn''t want to give him a chance to open his mouth. After the broken sword, the big hand grabs Gu Lei''s figure. In the big hands, Gu Lei is like a mole ant.


    "You dare to kill me!" Guley finally got a chance to yell.


    From the beginning to the end, in just a few seconds, Su Han broke his palm and broke his sword. Even more, he grasped the whole person in his hand.


    This is what he imagined, in his own eyes, can be crushed to death at will!


    Gu Lei''s terror is indescribable. It''s like a big wave. We should submerge it.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Su Han grabs Gu Lei in front of him, stares at each other''s eyes, and says faintly: "but you should know that I can break your sword and crush your armor. Although the strong men of Tianhe clan are watching outside, they can''t say anything if I discard your cultivation accumulated through all kinds of hardships?"


    Gu Lei''s face changed dramatically, and he was pale.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have snatched your imperial order. I''m leaving now..." Gulei is also a smart man, and immediately softens his tone.


    Su Han didn''t intend to kill him, let alone abandon his cultivation. If he did, it would be bad for mu Shenling and even worse for himself.


    "Wow


    The big hand is released and Su Han shakes his head. Without saying a word, Gu Lei spreads out the fastest speed and disappears in Su Han''s sight.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a great man." Su Han murmured.


    He did not look down on Gulei. In his last life, he had encountered numerous crises and asked for mercy from others.


    Don''t say that you have backbone. Under the suppression of absolute strength, you have the backbone again. What''s the use?


    Timely low posture, there is nothing, unless the other side is determined to kill you, it is useless to beg for mercy.


    "Trouble is coming..."


    With a sigh, Su Han''s nine great masters all fused and rushed towards the distance at a very fast speed.


    Not long after he left, dozens more people appeared here.


    "Well?"


    "This man''s breath is really just a three level virtual heaven realm, but how can his speed be so fast?"


    "A lot of people say that this person doesn''t have a big background. It''s bullshit!"


    "Yes, there will be no background for such rebellious talents? If he is willing to join any sect, it is the three religions, and they will snatch their heads to ask for it. "


    "No matter what his qualifications are, even if he is really a person of the three religions, this is also in the Tianjiao contest, where strength is respected!"


    "Chase!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of the voice, these dozens of figures, all toward the place where Su Han rushed out of the past.


    ¡­¡­In another place, Ling Xiao is running rapidly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Occasionally, he looks back and looks at him with disdain.


    "Do you want to chase me because of your accomplishments? I''ve slowed down, but you are still a thousand miles away from me


    Disdain, more rich.


    On the top of Lingxiao''s head, there is a huge shadow floating, which belongs to the emperor''s order!


    However, although there is only a shadow, but in Ling Xiao''s hand, it is a total of three imperial orders!


    Have to say, Ling Xiao''s luck is really good to the extreme.


    "Come on, come on, grandfather. I''m waiting for you."


    A little pause, Ling smile back to shout, let those who chase, look more gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xiaofei''s side is also being chased.


    In her hand, there are two imperial decrees.


    "I don''t know how many pieces senior brother Su has got now. It should be more than me?"


    Ye Xiaofei murmured: "hee hee, no matter how many, anyway, my two are also useful. When you give it to elder martial brother Su, he will be very happy!"


    "It''s the stinky guys in the back. They''re like assholes. They''ve been chasing for half an hour, but they still don''t give up."


    "Why? It was Another imperial decree? "


    In the rush, ye Xiaofei waved her hand and went straight into the bush. When she took it back, another imperial order appeared in her hand.


    "Hee hee, three, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao, Wei Chi Jie, who also got the emperor''s order, was not so calm.


    There was only one imperial decree in his hand.


    But it is because of this imperial order, but behind him there are many figures.


    The breath of each figure is at least similar to that of Wei Chi Jie, and there are several people among them. The strong breath can definitely suppress Wei Chi Jie. If it is not too late to catch up with him, and captain Chi Jie has several secret skills that can increase speed, I''m afraid someone will have caught up with him.


    "Half an hour to go..."


    Looking at the empty shadow on the top of the head, Wei Chi Jie bit his teeth and quickened his speed again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    DILIN was lucky enough to receive four imperial decrees in just one day.


    The empty shadow of emperor''s order on his head is full of purple, and I don''t know if it is because of too many emperor''s orders.


    In a word, the emperor made the virtual shadow extremely eye-catching, so that no matter where he went, he could be easily seen.


    He is indeed lucky, so many days arrogant, but in a day, can get four imperial orders, I am afraid only he himself.


    Because these four imperial decrees were put together.


    However, he was also in bad luck.


    Because at the moment, in front of him, are standing several figures.


    Every time I saw it clearly, DILIN''s face would twitch violently.


    Young master yunchong, Han Junjie!


    Chenfei fairy, Huaqing princess!


    Proud blood childe, Lin Qisha!


    No trace childe, see you Lin!


    Huo Ru, the fifth most talented person in the world!


    Heaven list genius, ranking 12th Ling Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    DILIN couldn''t help but cry and feel a headache.


    Not to mention Huo Ru and Ling Fu, Han Junjie, Hua Qingfei and others just picked out one at will. He was not an opponent.


    On the other side, the atmosphere of the divine sea was full of air, and DILIN couldn''t breathe because of the pressure.


    "There are demons in xianwangzong, but it''s not you."


    Han Junjie stares at DILIN, light way: "hand over emperor order, we leave immediately."


    Dillin bit his teeth, and he knew that it was useless to talk too much nonsense at the moment.


    Although heartache, but he did not hesitate, a wave of the palm, there are three imperial orders appear.


    "Three?"


    When they saw the three imperial orders, Han Junjie and others were slightly stunned and immediately showed a smile: "no wonder that emperor''s order will be dark purple. It turns out that your luck is so good that you have received so many imperial orders."


    "There is the shadow of the emperor''s orders on his head!" Hua Qing Fei Dao.


    DILIN''s face suddenly changed: "I got four in all, gave you three, and left one for me, how about?"


    "No way..."


    Hua Qingfei shook her head: "at this moment, there are three princes, a fairy here, three imperial orders, how do you want us to divide?"


    "Wow


    A cold light suddenly appeared, a long sword flew out, and stopped straight on top of DILIN''s head.


    Lin Qisha stared at DILIN and said in a cold voice, "don''t waste your time here. If you don''t hand in the emperor''s order, you will be killed!"


    "Here you are


    DILIN gnawed his teeth and took out the last imperial order.


    If only a young master was here, he might be able to fight a war and escape. However, there were three princes, one fairy besieged and two tianbang talents. He really had no way.


    As Su Han said, those who know the current affairs are heroes, and the most important thing is to protect themselves.


    Thank you very much


    Seeing that the emperor on top of DILIN''s head made the shadow disappear, Lin Qisha and others sneered, but they didn''t embarrass DILIN any more and went straight to the distance.


    As for the two outstanding talents, their looks were gloomy.


    They are not together with Lin Qisha and Han Junjie. They originally wanted to snatch DILIN''s imperial order, but they did not want to meet Hua Qingfei and others.


    See no harvest, they are also extremely helpless, can only rush to the distance.


    DILIN''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. It was not easy for him to get four imperial orders, but he was robbed by these bastards!


    ¡­¡­


    This is happening throughout the mission.


    Snatch, threaten, war


    Win or lose!


    Not to mention DILIN and other people, even those childe, God son, after getting the emperor''s order, they will be besieged by others.


    These Tianjiao have similar qualifications, background and strength.


    When many people besiege one person, even the childe and the sons of God can''t bear it.


    On the other hand, Su Han got an imperial order the next day.


    The one I got before, the shadow of emperor''s order, had already disappeared.


    It''s not that no one came to rob him, but that he was too fast for those people to catch up.


    The hard galloping for an hour, let that emperor make empty shadow disappear, the trouble just receded.


    At this moment, with the second imperial order, the shadow above his head appeared again.


    "What a trouble..."


    A sigh, Su Han looked at the front of several figures, some impatient.


    Su Han didn''t know these people very well, and they were not famous.


    The breath they send out is the same as Qipin Xutian state.


    "Hand over the Emperor..."


    "Go away!"Some people want to open their mouth, but Su Han directly interrupts by drinking heavily.


    In the next moment, the night of the divine sword appeared, and without any hesitation, he chopped it down.


    "Wow


    The thousand Zhang sword awn is blooming at this moment, sweeping across the sky and suppressing the void.


    The terrible smell from the blade awn changed the face of those who originally sneered.


    "Boom


    The roar startled the sky, and the blade was cut on the ground, a burst of rage.


    Several people fled to leave, but one of them was not able to react. He was directly chopped to pieces, leaving only the original God!


    "I won''t kill you, don''t be shameless!"


    Su Lenghan hum, a step forward, in the eyes of these people, and they brush past, disappeared in the distance.


    "How, how could it be..."


    "He''s just a three grade virtual heaven state, how can he be so strong!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Immortal King clan will take him as the leader. His qualification is against the heaven, and his strength is so terrible that he can even surpass the four grades and crush us. Can his fighting power be compared with that of Shenhai


    "Fortunately, in this Tianjiao competition, we can''t be killed. Otherwise, we will be gone at this moment..."


    From these people''s mouths came the voice of horror.


    Seeing Su Han leave and seeing the emperor leave, they can''t afford to pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the outside world at the moment, a gaping!


    Among the dozens of screens, there are many battles going on. There are battles between childe and childe, between Shenzi and Shenzi, and between fairies and demons!


    However, most people''s eyes are focused on the same screen.


    The picture on the screen It''s su Han!


    From getting the first imperial order, he crushed Gulei until he got the second imperial order. Under one knife, he swept several famous Qipin Xutian realms!


    This makes all the sectarian forces that watch are constantly raising an uproar.


    With three grades and seven grades of war, such as the world''s unparalleled, Lin Qi killed such childlike figures, which could also be achieved at that time.


    But Su Han, like Su Han, directly crushed the Qi pin Xu Tian state, even more cut off the body of one of them, leaving only the yuan God. They could never do it!


    "Su Baliu Is it so horrible? "


    Xianwangzong there, has been completely dull.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Qualification does not mean strength.


    In the first stage, taking the first one with the help of adversity does not mean that in the second stage, as in the first stage, anyone can be swept away.


    Because the second stage, depends on the real strength!


    ¡­¡­


    This is what many people think.


    They think that the only place that can make a difference is the qualification.


    Tianjiao thinks so, and the sect forces think so. It is the disciples of xianwangzong who think so.


    However, Su Han made two moves and told them with absolute strength -


    Su Baliu has more than just qualifications!


    "Is it really the time for our xianwangzong to turn over completely this time


    "Master Ling Xiao and master Ye Xiaofei are so scared that they have won several imperial decrees, but they are still playing tricks on those who are chasing them. We all think that only Su Baliu will be at the bottom of the list, but we don''t want to think that he is so terrible..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this time, I am destined to shock the world!"


    "Turn over! Turn over


    Countless xianwangzong disciples, looking at the big screen, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei''s banter on the pursuers, watching Su Han crush anyone with a knife.


    In their excitement, there was laughter and tears.


    Wei Chi Tiannan and many high-level xianwangzong sat there, some in a daze.


    "2.2 million years..."


    Wei Chi Tiannan murmured: "Tianjiao is competing for hegemony. The Lord wants to come, but he doesn''t dare to come What kind of look would the LORD look like if the news of this time came back? I really want to see it... "


    ¡­¡­


    The place of mission.


    A large number of emperor made the virtual shadow float in the void, from the previous dozens to hundreds!


    Some people got the emperor''s order, but also escaped for an hour. The emperor ordered the virtual shadow to disappear.


    But there are only a few of them.


    Most of the people who got the emperor''s orders were besieged and robbed. Then they were besieged and robbed


    In such a cycle, the shadow of the emperor''s order has always existed and never disappeared.


    Su Han saw a deity besieged by people, and the people who besieged him were several demons and two fairies.


    Even though the son of God had the power to fight against the heaven and had extremely strong secret arts, he was still defeated under the siege of so many people. Finally, he had to hand over the emperor''s order.


    But after they were handed over, they were snatched by a devil. Those demons who had been together with him and besieged the God son, as well as the fairies, immediately changed their targets and besieged the devil!


    The temporary alliance is only for the benefit. If it can''t get this kind of benefit, it will tear up the skin immediately without hesitation!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been two days since we got here.


    When the third day came, Su Han still had only two imperial orders in his hand.


    "I don''t know Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Wei Chi Jie and DILIN. They have got several..." Su Han murmured.


    Two imperial decrees are really too few.


    Don''t say to fight for the first of the second stage, even the top ten are impossible!


    And the final champion is evaluated according to four stages. If there is a slight gap, you may miss the champion.


    Therefore, Su Han abandoned the idea that he only wanted to look for at the beginning, and planned to look for opportunities to rob others!


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain bush, there is a figure, which is flying by rapidly.


    Su Han didn''t know him, but he knew his name -


    one of the top ten Shenzi: Qishui Shenzi, Duan Yusheng!


    On Duan Yusheng''s head, there is a huge emperor''s shadow floating.


    And his face, now also a little ugly.


    There are more than 20 figures behind him, including another Shenzi -


    LUO yishenzi, Tangdao!


    In addition, there is a fairy -


    Feather falling fairy, Phoenix meaning!


    The Tang Dao and Feng implication alone have already made Duan Yusheng extremely headache, not to mention the other pursuers.


    The most important thing is that Duan Yusheng''s hand is not only an imperial decree, but also Five of them!!!


    These five imperial decrees were placed together as the four that DILIN had obtained.


    This is also the reason why Duan Yusheng is not willing to give up at all!


    Five imperial decrees, even if they are not available in the next stage, are enough to have a better place in the second stage.


    This five, get time is the same, hand over one, have to hand over the other four, Duan Yusheng how can not heartache?


    "Ice block!"


    On the way, Duan Yusheng turned back. With a wave of his hand, a large number of ice crystals appeared on the ground, forming sharp lines and stabbing them toward the top.More than a dozen people stopped because of this, but Tang Dao was a cold hum. The awn of the sword flashed by and cut those ice cones in half.


    Behind the meaning of Phoenix, there is a pair of huge wings unfolding at this moment. The wings show color, which makes her extremely beautiful, even more moving.


    Under the fluttering wings, where it passed, all the ice cones broke and could not hinder her at all.


    Even other people, are also using their own methods, with extremely fast speed, to catch up again.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Yusheng''s anger was revealed in his eyes. After ten minutes at most, the shadow would disappear. But look at the situation at the moment Where else can you hold on to ten minutes later?


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, in front of Duan Yusheng, a buzzing suddenly came out.


    From the hum, a figure in red came out, with her silver hair all over her head, forming a strong sense of contradiction with the red dress.


    "Is it you?"


    When seeing each other, Duan Yusheng''s face immediately changed ferocious.


    "Dog scum, a three grade virtual heaven realm, dare to rob the emperor''s order of this God son? I don''t think you''ve ever died! "


    Hearing the curse, Su Han was stunned.


    He didn''t really intend to snatch Duan Yusheng''s imperial order. He appeared from here, but passed by. His target was another place.


    Who would have thought that this period of jade birth was to drink and scold, and the words of scolding made Su Han''s face gloomy immediately.


    "I didn''t intend to attack you, but it''s time for someone to improve your quality." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "By you? Ha ha... "


    Duan Yusheng disdained to laugh. A long whip appeared in his hand, showing a strong golden color. It is absolutely a top-grade imperial ware!


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, he poured the power of cultivation into it, and the whip went straight to Su han to sweep it.


    From that breath, Su Han can feel that Duan Yusheng has never left any strength. If he is just an ordinary monk, being hit by this whip, it will be the end of his body collapse at least!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted and stepped out. At the same time, he reached for Duan Yusheng and grabbed him.


    The latter taste of the spirit of the sea, Su Han feel clear, the heart of these gods for the qualifications, it is indeed some admiration.


    I would like to see the world''s matchless, Lin Qisha and other people who have seen before, at the moment, under the accumulation of endless resources, I am afraid that they have already reached the realm of Shenhai.


    "Wow


    Huge palms emerge and grab the whip.


    When they came into contact with each other, they only heard a crack. The whip did sweep the palm of the hand, but it never broke down at all!


    On the contrary, Su Han pulled hard, and there was a huge force acting on the whip. Duan Yusheng''s body was dragged violently.


    "Well?"


    Duan Yusheng''s pupils contracted, which was hard to believe.


    "Your strength..."


    Su Han doesn''t want to waste time with him. He reaches out his index finger and gently points to Duan Yusheng.


    "Definitely!"


    After a word fell, Duan Yusheng''s body was directly imprisoned in the air, unable to move at all!


    His eyes are going to stare out, the mind can turn, more want to roar, but his mouth, even wriggle can not do!


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, it is too simple to set a level of God sea.


    To exaggerate, as long as Su Han is willing, he will stay as long as he wants!


    "Wow


    Step out, Su Han''s figure appears in front of Duan Yusheng.


    Also at this moment, Phoenix meaning and Tang Dao and other people also chase over.


    Su Han stretched out his hand, grabbed Duan Yusheng''s neck, looked at the other side, and said slowly: "you have three seconds to make a choice. First, hand over the imperial order, and I will not move you. Second, discard your accomplishments. I''ll take them by myself


    When the voice dropped, Duan Yusheng suddenly felt that the power of the imprisonment had disappeared, which was released by Su Han himself.


    But at the moment, caught by Su Han''s neck, Duan Yusheng did not dare to mobilize his accomplishments.


    He believes that Su Han''s speed will be faster than him!


    "Three." Su Han swept the Phoenix meaning and others one eye, light mouth.


    "Two."


    Duan Yusheng was about to crack his canthus and his eyes were red with blood.


    Five emperor''s orders, how can he be willing to hand them over!!!


    "One."


    With the fall of the last word, Su Han''s palm suddenly forced.


    Feeling this strength, Duan Yusheng didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and immediately yelled: "I give you, give you all


    When he spoke, he waved his palm and five imperial orders appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Well?"


    When he saw these imperial orders, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Not only he, but also the Phoenix meaning, Tang Dao and others showed a strong color of greed.


    No one thought that Duan Yusheng''s hand would have enough five emperor''s orders!


    Thank you very much


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, all the five imperial orders were put away by him, and the shadow on his head immediately turned into deep purple.


    After getting the emperor''s order, Su Han did not hesitate to leave immediately.


    But at this moment, Tang Dao is a flash in front of Su Han.


    "Stop!"


    After a violent drink, Tang Dao said: "take the emperor''s order, want to go? You''re dreaming


    "If I remember correctly, you should be the one God son of Nara, Tang Dao?"


    Su Han glanced at the Tang Dao.


    On the top of the Tang Dao, there are also emperor''s virtual shadows floating, and the color is very dark. Although it can''t compare with yourself, if you can guess from the color, there are at least two or even three imperial orders in the hands of Tang Dao!


    "Yes, I am Tang Dao!"


    Tang Dao''s mouth raised a smile: "it''s worthy of being the leader selected by the Immortal King''s clan. His aptitude is against the heaven, and his strength is so strong. With his cultivation of three grades of virtual heaven state, he can even surpass one level of Shenhai state, saying that you are a demon. They underestimate you."


    "And then?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Whew!"


    Phoenix meaning wings, came to Su Han in front of: "hand over the emperor''s order, let you go."


    "Feather falling fairy, Phoenix meaning?"


    Su Han looked at the Phoenix meaning of the top of the head, a smile: "your head, there are emperor order virtual shadow, how no one besiege you?"


    "Those who dare to besiege have been abandoned by me. Do you think they dare to come?" Tang Dao shows pride.


    "So..."


    Su Han pursed her lips, and her face gradually became cold.


    "Let Su give it a try. How about your ability to waste other people''s accomplishments?"


    Tang Dao looks cold: "do you mean, do not intend to hand over the emperor''s order?""He who knows the current affairs is a great man."


    Phoenix meaning also way: "so many people''s hands, you can''t escape."


    "Run away? Ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed: "Su did not intend to escape! It''s also a great achievement to rob two gods and one fairy, isn''t it? "


    "What a big voice!"


    Tang Dao snorted coldly, and its hands burst out a rich golden light.


    This light quickly condenses and finally turns into a long golden sword, which is dazzling.


    Just at a glance, Su Han knew that the long Dao had surpassed the level of the top imperial ware and reached the top grade!


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the emperor''s order and spare you from death!" Tang Dao points to Su Han, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Su Han frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth, but at this moment --


    "whew!"


    There is a figure flickering from the distance, very fast.


    Behind this figure, there are dozens of figures, chasing and cursing at the same time.


    "It''s just that you can''t catch up with your grandfather Ling. Are you angry?"


    "Come on, how many times have your grandfather Ling waited for you? Why are you so slow?"


    "A bunch of idiots, I see you Why


    Ling Xiao is playing with the people behind him, but at this moment, he suddenly sees Su Han in a red robe.


    "Zong Brother Su? "


    Ling Xiao almost blurted out, but he remembered that Su Han had warned him and ye Xiaofei not to call themselves "patriarch" or "elder martial brother Su", just call them "elder brother su.".


    Because the name of the patriarch and elder martial brother Su will immediately let people know that Su Han has a clan.


    In the Tianjiao contest, there must be many people who offend. If you come to Fenghuang sect after Tianjiao contest, it''s really a headache.


    Su Han doesn''t think that if the Fenghuang sect can compete with the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, it is impossible to add them up!


    "Grandma, I finally met my family!"


    Ling smile figure a flash, came to Su Han side: "brother Su, it seems that you get a lot of emperor''s orders, ah, head all turned green."


    Su Han corner of the mouth a smoke: "you color blindness, right?"


    "Isn''t it green? I think so Ling Xiao is serious.


    "Shut up


    Tang Dao voice came: "two bastards, give me the emperor''s order, otherwise, you will be cut off today and your cultivation will be abolished!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Who is this?"


    Ling Xiao glanced at the Tang Dao and then said, "Oh, yes, yes, I remember. What are you, Mr. Yun Chong, Han Junjie?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Yufeng could not help but smile.


    Su Han is also speechless, secretly Lingxiao this guy, is really able to do.


    "I am the son of God, not the childe!" Tang Dao looks gloomy.


    "Son of God?"


    Ling smiling face showed an apology: "sorry, I''m sorry, my fault, is that I think wrong, I just remember now, you should be the seven water god son, Duan Yusheng?"


    The corner of Duan Yusheng''s mouth twitched violently, and Tang Dao''s face was even more ugly.


    "I''m Luo yishenzi, Tang Dao


    "Wrong again?"


    Ling smile embarrassed way: "you God son, childe''s, too much, I can''t remember, who knows who is who, this you can''t blame me, you say it?"


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Dao hums coldly: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. I''ll hand over all the imperial orders to me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"


    Ling Xiao changed the look of that smiley face before, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Whew!"


    His figure flashed and his cultivation broke out, but it was not the peak, only the third grade.


    But even if it is the cultivation of three levels of Shenhai realm, it is enough to suppress the Tang Dao!


    Although these Shenzi and Gongzi can fight over the level, it is a low level time. When it comes to the realm of Shenhai, only Su Han, who is abnormal, can make a great leap forward. If Tang Dao can compete with the first level and the second level, it is already very strong. If you want to fight the third grade, it is hard to surpass the heaven.


    So, when Lingxiao''s powerful breath burst out, it was just that Tang Dao''s face suddenly changed!


    "You You''re the sea state of Sanpin God? "


    "Boom


    Ling Xiao''s palm roared and broke all the defenses of Tang Dao. He grabbed it in his hand!


    "What kind of cultivation am I? Didn''t the strong one in your family tell you not to do it?"


    Ling Xiao turned his left hand, took out an imperial order, and put it in front of Tang Dao.


    "With your strength, I really gave you the imperial order. Can you afford it?"


    Tang Dao struggled hard, his whole body cultivation broke out completely, and his cultivation was promoted directly to the second grade Shenhai realm!


    With the cultivation of the second level God sea state, he is confident to struggle out of Ling Xiao''s hands.


    But I don''t want to, with the improvement of his cultivation, Lingxiao''s breath is strengthened again, from the third grade to the fourth grade!


    Four points of Shenhai realm, looking at the whole lower star territory, is not a peerless strong, but in this Tianjiao competition, among many Tianjiao less than 10000 years old, absolutely belongs to the peak!


    Therefore, when feeling this breath, all people''s faces changed severely.


    In particular, those who have been chasing Ling Xiao have been color changed because of his explosion of the atmosphere of the three level God sea state. At the moment, they feel the breath of the four spirit sea state, and their hearts are crazy.


    They finally know, before Ling Xiao, has been playing with them!


    With this strength, if they really want to go, how can they catch up?


    "Go away!"


    One let go of the Tang Dao, Ling Xiao returned to Su Han''s side, and coldly hummed: "a bunch of rubbish, dare to call me gods and fairies in front of me. It''s really shameless!"


    "Hand over the emperor''s order, and then get out of my way. In three seconds, if anyone else appears in my sight, all the accomplishments will be discarded!"


    Hearing this, Tang Dao''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his hand, he took out three imperial orders.


    The next moment, he threw the emperor''s order out, immediately bit his teeth and left.


    Just contact, although short, but also let him know, is not Ling Xiao''s opponent.


    And it''s absolutely crushing!


    This kind of rolling also tells Feng Yihan and Duan Yusheng and others directly that they can''t make Lingxiao how to fight together.


    Therefore, when he saw the Tang Dao leave, Duan Yusheng finally broke his mind and rushed to the distance.


    "Your Excellency is very strong."


    Feng Yihan stares at Lingxiao for a moment, and finally laughs shallowly. She also takes out two imperial orders and throws them towards Lingxiao.


    And her figure, then turned into colorful, under the wings, exudes a beautiful posture.


    Other people, seeing two gods, a fairy are like this, naturally also dare not continue to stay.


    Ling smile that cold look, proved that he really can do what he just said.


    A moment later, a large number of people dispersed, and only Ling Xiao and Su Han were left in this area.


    "This time, it''s simple. I haven''t done much. It seems that you can''t hide and tuck in if you''ve done enough." Su Han said with a smile."You don''t know that?"


    Ling said with a smile: "clearly have the ability to crush them, but you have to talk nonsense with them here..."


    Su Han''s eyes stare: "am I willing to talk nonsense here? I have never hidden my accomplishments in the realm of emptiness. They look down on me and have to fight against me. What can I do? "


    "So it is."


    Ling Xiao chucked her lips: "this harvest is OK. I have already got four imperial orders before. Now, Luo Yi and Yu Luo Xian Zi have contributed five more. In addition, there are nine."


    "I have seven here." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Patriarch, we only have 16 pieces in total, isn''t it a little less?" Lingxiao''s voice was suddenly heard, which was not heard by others, so it was called "patriarch".


    "What do you mean?" Su Han asked.


    Ling Xiaohe chuckled: "I have seen a lot of people who have been ordered by the emperor and are being pursued. Moreover, from the current empty shadow of imperial decrees, a thousand imperial decrees have been almost searched. If you want to look for them yourself, the chance is very slim. In this way, I want to get more imperial decrees It''s just robbing someone else''s


    "I had this plan." Su Han smiles.


    "But it''s not a matter to rob like this. If you snatch other people''s imperial orders, there will be empty images of imperial orders on top of your head. At that time, groups of people will come to rob us again. Although we are not afraid, it is also extremely troublesome. If there is a way, we can frighten them all after seizing the imperial orders."


    "That''s what I mean, and I''ve got it too!"


    Lingxiao''s eyes flashed, pointing to a mountain in the distance, and said, "there is the exit at the end of the second stage. Every time the second stage of Tianjiao competition is there, the exit is there, as we all know. I think we don''t have to go on robbing. Just wait for the exit. How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Su Han couldn''t help looking at the mountain.


    His brow frowned and said: "this method is really good, but the duration of the emperor''s virtual shadow is only one hour. When the exit is opened, these virtual shadows may have dissipated. How can we know who has the emperor''s order? Can we still check one by one? "


    "Hey, my dear Lord, you are so clever and confused for a while!"


    Ling smile blinked: "you take out an imperial order, carefully feel it."


    "Well?"


    Su Han showed doubts and took out an imperial order.


    I didn''t care much about it before, but at this moment, I took this imperial order in my hand and immediately felt the Ling smile beside me!


    And Ling smile body, also has the emperor order existence!


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly burst out a light: "those who hold the emperor''s order can also sense whether other people have received the emperor''s order?"


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao played a ring finger and laughed: "not only that, the more people have the emperor''s order, the stronger this feeling is!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but stepped out directly.


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Go


    Two figures flash, burst out of the fastest speed, straight to the mountains in the distance.


    Where they passed, some people saw the empty shadow of the emperor''s order on their heads and wanted to rob them. But they were too fast. After pursuing for a moment, they all gave up and set their target on other people who held the imperial order.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by. Two and a half days have passed.


    Su Han and Ling Xiao came to the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain is ten thousand feet high, and its peak is straight into the sky. If the exit is opened, it must be here.


    "Just wait here." Su Han sits down with his knees crossed.


    There was a vast expanse of open space, but it was not the same as the bushes.


    There is no figure, because the shadow of emperor''s order on their heads has disappeared.


    Far away in the jungle, the fight continues.


    Killing, anger, hissing, roaring can be heard without end.


    Even now, there are still hundreds of Taoist emperors'' virtual shadows floating, which can be clearly seen at a glance.


    Ling smile can''t help but sigh: "there are too many people who rob the emperor''s order. It''s very likely that all of them have passed dozens or even hundreds of people''s hands."


    Su Han said: "although we can rob the emperor''s order, we should not go too far. It will cause public anger."


    "What do you think you should do?" Ling asked with a smile.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han said: "according to the emperor''s order, if the other party has only one imperial order, then don''t rob it. No matter how many others there are, only one will be left for them."


    "That''s a good way!"


    Ling smile eyes a bright: "hey hey, don''t offend people, and can get a lot of emperor''s orders, but then, I''m afraid there will be a big war."


    "If they want to fight, fight with them!" Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the distance, showing the intention of war.


    Since he reached the level of Sanpin Xutian, his peak combat power has not yet been fully launched.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, it is half a day.


    According to the calculation, it should be night now, but the void is still bright.


    "Boom!"


    At a certain moment, a huge voice suddenly sounded from the top of the head.


    Su Han and Ling Xiao both looked up at the past, but saw a dark hole emerging from the void.


    The hole grew larger and larger, and finally became about ten Zhang in diameter, and floated there quietly.


    Seeing the appearance of this black hole, all Tianjiao''s looks are stagnant.


    Some show regret, some gnash teeth, some are happy.


    They know, there''s the exit!


    The appearance of export means that the assessment of the second stage is coming to an end!


    If you get the emperor''s order, you''ll be excited. If you don''t get it, you''ll be in a hurry.


    Even if it''s just a royal order is good, although the personal ranking may decline, but can advance to the third stage.


    But if you don''t get an imperial order, it will be eliminated directly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    In one of the bushes, dillin''s face turned red and he could not help shouting.


    "Damn things, you all deserve to die!"


    The voice of swearing vented the anger in DILIN''s heart.


    His luck is really excellent, from the beginning to the end, a total of nine imperial orders.


    However, every time he got it, he would be robbed immediately. If it had not been for DILIN who knew that he was not equal to the other party and didn''t insist on it, he would have been seriously injured at the moment, and even abandoned his cultivation.Within three days, DILIN met weichi Jie and other Tianjiao of xianwangzong.


    There is no doubt that these people did not find the emperor''s order, but they were robbed by others.


    One of them, the body was destroyed, leaving only the original God.


    In addition to Su Han, Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei, none of the other Xianwang Zong Tianjiao could have left the emperor.


    None of them!


    And from the sky, floating in the shadow of the emperor''s orders, DILIN can guess that the three of Su Han did not get too many imperial orders, otherwise, there would not be so many false images of imperial orders.


    "In the first stage, our Immortal King clan swept through all the clans. In this second stage, will we fall into the same situation as we used to be?"


    "No, it won''t be Su Ba Liu is very strong. Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are both strong in Shenhai. They must have a way! "


    To be promoted to the third stage, there must be an imperial order.


    DILIN thought that Su Han''s three people were likely to have more than two imperial decrees.


    But if you give them one, the imperial order of Su Han and others will be less than one, which is about personal ranking!


    Thinking of this, dilling can not help but be more angry.


    He clearly got nine, but they were robbed.


    But in this anger, there is helplessness.


    Even Shenzi and childe will be robbed, not to mention their own?


    It''s useless to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, from the bushes fly out, straight to the other side of the mountain.


    The exit appeared two hours in advance at the end of the second stage, and these two hours were for them to rush to the exit.


    Of course, at their speed, one hour is enough.


    And with their advance, the vast shadow of emperor''s order is gradually decreasing.


    From hundreds to about a hundred, and then to dozens


    Until it disappears completely.


    An hour later, a large shadow, covering the sky, appeared in the sight of Su Han and Ling Xiao.


    Looking at their arrival, Ling Xiao was excited and trembled.


    Su Han got up slowly, looked at the distance, and whispered in a whisper: "our imperial order is coming..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    The figures stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    They looked up at the void and sat down on their knees and waited for an hour. Then the exit was completely opened.


    Among these people, Su Han saw many people.


    Han Junjie, Han Tengfei, huaqingfei, shiwushuang, Lin Qisha, zhilingtian, fantianling


    A graceful figure came slowly from the distance and stood in front of Su Han.


    Fragrant, Su Han smile: "recognize me?"


    "Don''t be hurt." Mu Shenling''s lips are light and her smile is breathtaking.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She asked again, "it seems that you two came out the first time. Have you already obtained enough imperial orders?"


    "No


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "we wait for someone here."


    "Wait for someone else?"


    Mu Shenling was stunned for a moment, and immediately followed Su Han''s eyes and saw a large number of figures that had come.


    As if she had guessed something, Mu Shenling opened her mouth and said in disbelief: "don''t tell me that you are going to fight against the genius of the whole inferior star region..."


    "Almost."


    Ling smile open a way: "they do not give the emperor order, then hit, until they give."


    Mu Shenling:


    Every time Su Han does things, it seems that are so amazing.


    On the flower god star, with the power of one person, he fought alone with three princes, a fairy.


    At this moment, we have to challenge Tianjiao, the top star in the whole lower star region!


    Not to mention the strength, this kind of courage alone is extremely amazing!


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, some figures came from afar and stopped by Su Han and Ling Xiao.


    It was DILIN, Wei Chi Jie, and ye Xiaofei.


    With a smile on her face, ye Xiaofei seems extremely happy and runs to Su Han.


    However, the facial expressions of DILIN and weichi Jie were extremely ugly.


    "What''s the harvest?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Brother Su, I got twelve imperial orders, isn''t it?" Ye Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Twelve?"


    Su Han eyes a stare: "good, is you found by yourself, or rob others?"


    "Of course, I found it myself. Xiao Fei''s luck has always been very good, otherwise I won''t meet brother Su!" Ye Xiaofei dances.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Touching Ye Xiaofei''s head, Su Han looked at DILIN and others: "it seems that your harvest is not so good."


    DILIN couldn''t help it, and said immediately, "in fact, my luck is very good. I found nine imperial decrees, but they were all robbed by these bastards!"


    "Me too." Wei Chi Jie''s face was also gloomy.


    All the others fit in.


    Twenty Tianjiao of xianwangzong gathered together, but some of them were seriously injured, pale and bloodstained.


    There is a man, only the original God, the body did not know when, was destroyed.


    "How can I feel like a child being bullied and complaining to an adult?" Mu Shenling put her hands behind her, tilted her head and said with a smile.


    I have to say, beautiful woman, any action is good-looking.


    DILIN and weichi Jie and others are angry in their hearts, but at this moment, they are still stunned by Mu Shenling''s gesture as a little daughter.


    "Don''t look!" Su Han couldn''t help saying a word.


    DILIN and others immediately responded and asked with red faces: "that Is this the green orchid fairy? Do you know each other? "


    "Well, old acquaintance." Su Han nodded.


    "Xianwangzong really picked up a big bargain this time!"


    Mu Shenling took a look at Su Han and said in a meaningful way: "those fools of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty have expelled you. Otherwise, you will be a salted fish for thirty-two years. This session will definitely turn over."


    "That''s their choice."


    Su Han said lightly, and immediately asked Mu Shenling, "is there any emperor''s order?"


    "Why, you still want to rob me!" Mu Shenling joked.


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "I mean, if not, I''ll give you one, but if you look like this, it should be unnecessary."


    "Ha ha, give me a few more, I will not dislike it!" Mu Shenling said with a smile.


    Su Han shook his head, did not pay attention to him, step by step, came to the black hole before.


    Ling Xiao obviously also told ye Xiaofei about the plan, the latter was more excited, followed Su Han, came to the black hole, then sat on the void.


    "Well?"


    "What are they going to do? What are you doing so early? "


    "Three ignorant fellows, I''m afraid I don''t know. It takes at least one hour to open the exit. What''s the use of waiting there early?""It''s really short-sighted!"


    Seeing Su Han three people sitting in front of the black hole, can not help but spread around the bursts of sarcasm.


    "Ignorance?"


    Mu Shenling glanced at those people around her and muttered, "if they are really a bunch of stupid people who are qualified but have no brains."


    "Green orchid fairy, what are they going to do?" Dilling couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon you will know."


    Mu Shenling smile: "don''t be angry, don''t worry, you lost those imperial orders, this guy will give you back."


    The voice falls, Mu Shenling figure twinkles, went to Tianhe Zong Tianjiao.


    And DILIN and others are standing there.


    They guess what Su Han and Ling Xiao are going to do, but they can''t believe it


    ¡­¡­


    In this waiting, only ten minutes left before the exit was completely opened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Qisha got up first and went to the void with other blood spirits.


    Others are also standing up at this moment, intending to ascend into the void, waiting for the exit to open completely.


    But just before the people of xuelingzong arrived at the black hole, Su Han, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His figure slowly stood up, staring at Lin Qisha, the corner of his mouth set off a inexplicable smile.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Qisha looked cold and said to Su Han, "get out of my way now, don''t block the way of my blood spirit clan!"


    "You''re still crazy." Su Han said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lin Qi Sha was stunned.


    "Do you know me?"


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t answer. He just takes a step forward and stands in front of Lin Qisha.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at this scene, Lin Qisha couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Yes, people who know my character, Lin Qisha, think I''m crazy, but you look like this Are you going to do something to my blood spirit sect


    "I didn''t intend to do it, but I want the emperor''s order of your blood spirit sect." Su Han Dao.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Qisha burst out laughing: "ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "Xianwangzong has been crushed for more than 20 years. Now it''s not easy to invite three demons, but they are so brainless. It''s ridiculous, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "This tone is as like as two peas." Su Han calmly opens his mouth and does not care about Lin Qisha''s ridicule.


    "Huashenxing?"


    When he heard the words "huashenxing", Lin Qisha''s laughter stopped suddenly!


    He will never forget huashenxing all his life, because there was once a demon who would kill Lin Qi, who was full of self-confidence!


    For Lin Qisha, such a natural pride, to be defeated is a matter of great shame, let alone be abused.


    At the moment, hearing Su Han mention "huashenxing" again, Lin Qisha finally looks at it carefully.


    The tone of indifference, but the same deep eyes, it seems that the sun, but hanging a little arrogant smile


    Lin Qisha was shocked all over!


    Yes, yes


    as like as two peas, he is the same as the man.


    "You, you..."


    He could not help but step back. His face was even more pale. He pointed to Su Han and his eyes widened. For a moment, he even began to speak with some stuttering.


    The others, seeing this scene, frowned.


    They don''t understand why Lin Qisha, a proud and proud young man, suddenly became so frightened?


    When they were wondering, Su Han''s figure suddenly changed.


    The red robe disappears and a piece of armor emerges.


    The silver hair disappeared and turned black.


    The face disappeared and gradually became a little ugly.


    It seems that the extremely emaciated figure is also disappearing at this moment, becoming a little bulky!


    Push! Push!


    With these changes on Su Han''s body, Lin Qisha''s face is even paler.


    He continued to retreat, even if the blood spirit Zong Tianjiao helped him, he could not stop this retreat!


    Breathing, almost to stop.


    The heartbeat, too, has disappeared.


    In Lin Qisha''s eyes, it seems that the whole world has disappeared at this moment. The only thing left is the ugly looking man with a very big body in front of him!


    Not only he, but also a few people in the crowd below. His face changed greatly at the moment!


    "No way..."


    Han Junjie''s pupils shrink, staring at the completely changed figure, mumbling to himself.


    Huaqing imperial concubine''s charming face son, at the moment also becomes a little pale, in a pair of eyes, is full of panic.


    The world is matchless, originally plain, sitting cross knee.


    But at this moment, it is suddenly up, staring at Su Han, clenched fists, seems to want to nail into the flesh and blood!


    The whole scene seems to be silent at this moment.


    All the people are looking at the face of the world''s matchless, Lin Qisha, Han Junjie and others, revealing deep doubts.


    They also saw Su Han, but they just felt that Su Han was similar to someone they had seen in their memory, but they really couldn''t remember who he was and where he was.


    Can you let Lin Qisha and others show this kind of face? That person''s identity is absolutely not low!


    "It''s you


    At one moment, Lin Qi killed four people and opened his mouth at the same time.


    In this voice, the tone is complex, with panic, with shock, with horror, with fear!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes, all condensed on Su Han.


    They still don''t think about why they feel that the huge figure in front of them is a little familiar.


    On the other side of xianwangzong, DILIN''s brow was also tight.


    He looked at Wei Chi Jie and asked, "this figure and appearance are really familiar, but who is it I can''t remember. "


    Wei Chi Jie took a deep breath and said to DILIN: "know why I know that he is just a three grade virtual heaven realm, but I still have to work hard to consume countless spirit crystals and use star battleships to pick him up in person?"


    "Isn''t it because of Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei?" Asked dilling.


    "No..."


    Wei Chi Jie looked at Su Han, his eyes showed a strong enthusiasm and respect.


    "Because of him!"


    "Who the hell is he?" Dilling asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you already know that?"


    Wei Chi Jie said with a smile to DILIN: "his name is Su Baliu


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu..."


    DILIN suddenly raised his head, eyes widened, and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    His heart, at this moment, there is a surging wave, stirred up!


    "I always thought that it was just a duplicate name. Everyone thought it was just a duplicate name..."


    DILIN said to himself, his mood at the moment, in what language, could not be described.¡­¡­


    And in the eyes of the people, Su Han''s big figure behind, suddenly appeared a shadow.


    Clearly standing in the void, but this shadow is clearly visible.


    At the time of seeing this shadow, everyone''s breath stopped!


    No wonder they are so familiar. No wonder they can''t remember


    They only saw it on the portrait, and never saw a real person. How can they remember it?!


    Brush!


    Another shadow appeared behind Su Han.


    Then -


    brush brush brush brush brush!


    Full seven shadows, with the two before, complement each other, full of extremely strange posture, emerged behind Su Han!


    Under the sunlight refraction, Su Han''s big body seems to become extremely tall and straight at the moment, which could have been regarded as an ugly face, at the moment, it seems to have become a little more handsome.


    "All right, gentlemen."


    Su Han started as like as two peas, and looked at Lin''s seven dead, looking at the world without any reason. He looked at Han Junjie and the flower princess.


    Everything seems to be still.


    It''s not just in this place of mission, it''s not just these days of pride.


    The outside world, the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, and nearly 10 million figures, including the super strong of the physical environment, including the daozun realm power, all hold their breath and stare at this moment!


    All the people knew who the huge figure in front of them was!


    Master jiuying Su Baliu!!!


    "Boom


    The noise, in this moment, completely broke out.


    Like the boundless waves and the endless thunder, it resounds from the whole task place and the whole outside world.


    "Su Baliu Mr. jiuying, Su Baliu


    "My God, it''s him, how can it be him!"


    "The legendary Prince of nine shadows, with the power of one person, completely crushed three young masters, and the terror of a fairy exists!"


    "No wonder Lin Qi Sha Hui was so frightened, no wonder the matchless society was so afraid, and no wonder Han Junjie and Hua Qingfei''s faces were so ugly!"


    "Because they were the childe and the fairies who were crushed on the Huashen star at the beginning


    "Nine shadow childe really appeared, after creating a legend on the Huashen star, after many years, it appeared again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    At the same time, the outside world.


    A gaping in the middle, also has the towering noise, opens at this moment.


    "It turns out to be Mr. jiuying. It''s him!"


    "Damn it, I sent out an invitation to him and made a promise, but he didn''t even hear from him!"


    "Why not Shinto? I thought he didn''t come to Tianjiao contest, so he did. He must be one of my three religions. He is also a member of nine schools! I didn''t expect that he helped the Immortal Emperor! "


    "No, he didn''t intend to help xianwangzong at first. It was Lin Fengjie, the second son of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty. He invited him to qinghuangjiao as a foreign aid, but he didn''t want to be chased out by the eldest son Lin and his wife."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the emperor of Qing Dynasty expelled the ninth shadow prince, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a great deal of discussion!


    And under this discussion, the Qing emperor religion there, the big lady has been completely dull.


    "How could he be the son of nine shadows, how could he..."


    The first lady murmured, and her face became ferocious again: "damn Su Baliu, if you had said you were the ninth shadow childe, how could I have expelled you out of here!"


    "Master jiuying, ha ha..."


    The old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    Although the voice is flat down, it doesn''t sound so angry, but the flame in his eyes is clearly visible.


    "Madame, you and the eldest son, after this, only wait for the emperor''s punishment!"


    ¡­¡­


    This side of xianwangzong.


    Even though the whole field has been noisy, but their 100000 disciples are still standing there.


    Even Wei Chi Tiannan, the strong one in daozun''s environment, gave a sound of Gudong and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    As the deputy leader of the clan, he finally gave up the idea of how to let the emperor know why he was a little master.


    Lu Fei and others finally understand why Wei Chi Jie had to deprive them of their places and give them to Su Han and others to take part in the competition.


    Wei Chi Tiannan, also finally understand, why to Lingtian, will give their own voice, and that kind of guarantee!


    Master jiuying!!!


    As a legend of the younger generation, although Mr. jiuying only appeared on the Huashen star, it was only that time that he became famous all over the world!


    With the passage of time, the name of master jiuying has been passed on more and more. Up to now, it has become an example for the younger generation!


    Today, in the Tianjiao contest, the nine shadows reappeared!


    In the first stage, the test stone tablet was smashed with the help of adversity.


    In the second stage, with a strong force, relying on the cultivation of three grades of virtual heaven realm, we crushed seven grades of virtual heaven realm and swept the first level of Shenhai realm!


    This is Mr. jiuying. This is Su Baliu!


    "Legend, after all, is legend..." Someone murmured and resonated.


    Legend is legend after all!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Shennong star, emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    "Bao --"


    the disciple came again, and he was very fast, kneeling on one knee.


    "Hum ~"


    the figure of the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty emerged, and his eyes fell on him and said, "the result of the second stage is coming out?"


    "It didn''t come out, but there is one thing that I feel necessary to report to you." The disciple said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty frowned and had a bad premonition.


    The disciple pursed his lips and said, "among the three people who were expelled by the eldest son and the eldest lady, the third grade virtual heaven realm is the legendary Master jiuying, Su Baliu


    "What?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." The disciple said.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty was furious. With a wave of his big hand, a mountain collapsed in the distance.


    The disciple was silent and did not dare to breathe.


    He knew that the emperor was angry and regretful.


    Angry is, Lin Jian and his wife will su Han and others to be expelled out.


    Regretfully, the Emperor himself clearly knew that, but he did not stop him.


    "But what he looks like under his mask is not what he looks like at all!" The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty said again.


    "That may be because..."


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, and then said, "because the face of master jiuying has also changed. What you see under the mask is his real face."


    "Hoo..."


    Huan Qing Zu Huang deeply relieved his breath and suppressed his anger in his heart, but his tone became much colder.


    "The eldest son is still in the competition. Don''t disturb me, but madam Get her back to me now"Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Jian is also stunned.


    He looked at the nine shadows behind Su Han, his mouth wriggled for a moment, trying to open his mouth, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    He was selfish or aimed at Lin Fengjie. In a word, Lin Jian, as a member of the Qing emperor religion, knew how much humiliation the Qing emperor religion had carried over these years.


    Therefore, he also wanted to make the Qing emperor religion turn over in this Tianjiao competition. He was also thinking about the Qing emperor religion.


    For Lin Fengjie, it''s just incidental. If he had known that the person who was expelled by himself was the legendary master jiuying, how could he have done that?!


    Looking back, Lin saw a young man.


    The name of this person is Wang Wei. He is the most powerful genius in the world!


    Before that, Lin Jian was still proud of it. He felt that it was his own ability to invite Wang Wei, who was the number one on the list, to come in when he couldn''t invite those princes and fairies!


    With Wang Wei, Lin Jian also made a promise.


    At that time, Lin Jian felt that Su Han was nothing compared with Wang Wei?


    But now


    Just a day list first, there is no match with nine shadow childe!!!


    "It turns out that you are really master jiuying..."


    Standing on the ground, Lin Fengjie looks up at Su Han and mumbles to himself.


    At the beginning, Su Han asked him to pay him ten times as much as those princes. He felt that Su Han was a lion.


    Su Han once said that he was the son of nine shadows, but Lin Fengjie didn''t believe it.


    Now, Lin Fengjie understood that Su Han''s reward was not for the lion''s big mouth, but for helping him!


    Moreover, in the end, Su Han didn''t ask for so much reward. He just asked for an extra Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    "This feeling, I wrote down..." Lin Fengjie murmured in his heart.


    "Su Baliu, master jiuying Why didn''t you say it earlier


    At this moment, Lin saw the sharp voice coming.


    When I look at it, I can see that his face is ferocious, his eyes are staring out, his face is twisted to death, and the whole person seems to be going crazy.


    Su Han glanced at him and spoke calmly.


    "The past is the past. There is no need to mention it."


    "But if you continue to talk to me in this tone, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Clearly, he came from Phoenix, and almost died in the star storm.


    It was clearly that Lin Jian, in order to target Lin Fengjie, simply ignored himself and refused to give him an opportunity to explain, so he expelled himself and others.


    Now, listening to Lin''s tone of voice, it seems that it is his own fault?


    It''s because I didn''t kneel on the ground and begged them in a low voice and told them that I was the prince of jiuying. Let me represent the emperor of Qing Dynasty and participate in Tianjiao competition. Please, will you?


    It''s ridiculous to beat a rake upside down!


    Su Han can tolerate this kind of person once and twice, but he can''t tolerate the third time.


    So, at the moment, his words are warning.


    And for the nine shadow childe, Lin Jian is obviously extremely afraid.


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he immediately woke up, lowered his eyes and stopped speaking.


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han''s eyes moved away from Lin Jian''s body and nodded slightly when sweeping to Lingtian.


    This is the only Tianjiao who can make him nod his head except xianwangzong and Mu Shenling.


    "As the pride of heaven, we are strong and weak. This is our own problem. We can''t blame others."


    "But in any case, leave a way for others?"


    "The people of xianwangzong have their own chance. Fortunately, they got several imperial decrees. But how many do you have and how much you rob, you can''t leave them one and let them have the qualification to advance to the third stage?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qisha and others look different again!


    For they are among those who plunder xianwangzong!


    "Su Mou is not talented, but he also wants to seek justice for xianwangzong."


    Su Han smiles, but his tone is extremely cold: "now, the people who rob the Immortal King''s clan stand out by themselves. If there is no imperial order, you should apologize. If there is an emperor''s order, Su will leave you one, and all the others will be taken out, which can be regarded as an apology."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, many people''s faces changed.


    Leave a royal order and hand over all the other imperial orders?


    How could that be possible!


    In particular, such childlike figures as Lin Qisha and matchless in the world, in addition to what they found themselves, they robbed many others. Due to the identity of the childe, although they were sometimes besieged, they were all in a small number, and they had a great chance to save the imperial orders.


    At the moment, although there is no imperial order virtual shadow, can not see the color of the virtual shadow, do not know how many imperial orders they have in their hands.


    However, from their facial changes, it can be seen that there are absolutely many imperial orders in their hands!


    Naturally, they are not willing to give those imperial orders out, because it will affect their personal ranking, as well as the clan ranking!


    Therefore, after the fall of Su Han''s voice, no one stood out, all stood silent.


    "It seems that the imperial orders of our xianwangzong have disappeared without any reason?"


    Su Han''s tone was even colder: "gentlemen, don''t be disrespectful. The emperor''s order has been robbed. But Tianjiao of our xianwangzong is still there. They are not children. They know who robbed them. When he points out the people who robbed them, they will be much uglier than now."


    No one is willing to stand up, even though Lin Qisha and others are extremely afraid of Su Han, they still pretend to be deaf and dumb because they don''t give up the emperor''s order.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hums a, the tone is completely cold, toward DILIN way: "little patriarch, who robbed your imperial order before?"


    DILIN is not a fool. At this moment, Su Han is not only to get back the emperor''s order, but also to help them out. Naturally, there will be no concealment.


    After this village, there will be no shop.


    He held out his finger and swept through the crowd.


    Every person who has been swept has a frown and his heart beat faster than before.


    Thus, it can be seen that the name of nine shadow childe occupies a heavy weight in their hearts.


    Finally, DILIN''s mouth was lifted, and his fingers fell on Lin Qisha.


    "That''s him!"


    Lin Qisha''s eyelids beat violently for a moment, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    That''s what happened. He robbed DILIN''s order!


    "Only him?" Su Han asked.


    "There are also fairies of Chen Fei, childe yunchong, and Mr. traceless


    DILIN said: "in addition to them, there are two talents on the list, one is Huo Ru, the other is Ling Fu."


    After hearing this, Huo Ru and Ling Xun''s faces changed dramatically.


    Even Lin Qisha and others were so afraid of Su Han, let alone them.


    "However, they did not snatch my imperial order. There were four pieces in total, which were divided by Mr. Wu trace and Mr. proud blood." Dillin said again.Huo such as two people immediately relaxed tone, Lin sees wait for a person, facial expression is gloomy want to drip water.


    "So..."


    Su Han squinted and glanced at the four.


    "The four of you are going to hand over the royal decree to me together, or will I take it back from you one by one?"


    Domineering!


    The utterance of this sentence, to anyone''s feeling, is extremely domineering!


    Just like in the beginning, Su Han could crush three young masters and a fairy at will.


    DILIN and weichi Jie and other people are almost happy to stay, they have never been so happy.


    Although it is not their own strength, it is their own people, and in the face of so many people, in their own, mercilessly out of this evil gas!


    The most important thing is, looking at the present many days arrogant, each one is dare to anger dare not speak.


    Because standing in front of them, is nine shadow childe!!!


    "Su Baliu, snatching other people''s mission items. In the second stage, this is a common thing. Not only us, but other people are also doing this." Lin Jian Dao.


    "And then?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Therefore, we have robbed DILIN''s imperial order, which can only show that his strength is poor, and it has nothing to do with us." Lin Jian and Dao.


    "Then if I rob all the imperial orders in your hands, is it because you are not strong enough and it has nothing to do with me?"


    Su Han stepped out and fell from the void.


    When he fell, he waved his big hand and suddenly caught Lin Qi Sha.


    Lin Qisha''s eyes shrank, and under his teeth, his whole body defense immediately unfolded, and there was a sword, sweeping toward Su Han.


    "Boom


    At the moment of contact, the sword fell apart directly, but Su Han''s big hand, without any damage, appeared in front of Lin Qisha at a very fast speed.


    "Phantom footwork!"


    Lin Qisha drank so much that his figure became illusory at the moment.


    Su Han grabs it fiercely with his big hand. As soon as he pinches it, the figure collapses, but it is just a shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "How fast it is


    Su Leng snorted and took another step towards the ground.


    Obviously, he is stepping towards the ground, but his palm is going straight to Lin Qisha in the void.


    "Boom!"


    There is a loud noise, Su Han''s big hand, suddenly into a piece of void.


    When he took it back, there was a shadow which was crushed by Su Han.


    Then, Su Han took the third step.


    This third step, let his figure, finally stand on the ground.


    People around quickly scattered, for Su Han poured out a vacuum zone.


    With the fall of the third step, Su Han for the third time grasped the past toward the void.


    "Seal!"


    This time, in grasping to the void, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and there were amazing spatial rules sweeping out.


    This space law blocks the space within ten thousand feet around it, and then it shrinks rapidly. From ten thousand feet to a thousand feet in an instant, it reaches a hundred feet and ten feet again!


    Until only one Zhang left, under the gaze of countless eyes, Lin Qisha''s true power finally appeared.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s big hand is coming. He kills Lin Qi and catches him.


    At the moment, Lin Qisha couldn''t react at all. He didn''t expect that Su Han still had the law of space and could block his figure!


    Catch the moment of Lin Qisha, Su Hanmeng tugs, the big hand with Lin Qisha''s figure, toward the ground, mercilessly fell in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The figure falls to the ground, splashes up the dust, and then looks at Lin Qisha, is already extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t get hurt, and Su Han didn''t have to let him get hurt, but the scene of being caught and falling directly on the ground made him such a proud and bloody childe, and lost his face!


    "I said it would be much uglier if I didn''t stand up." Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Qisha stood up, gnashing his teeth, and was furious.


    But if the strength is here, what can he do?


    "A word of caution."


    Su Han''s eyes, from Lin Qisha and Han Junjie and other people''s body swept, light way: "at the time of huashenxing, I can crush you, now, the same can."


    "Don''t make trouble for yourself. The exit is about to open. Take out the emperor''s order. It''s good for everyone."


    "Otherwise, you will not be in this state when you go out."


    "Give it to him!"


    Han Junjie took a deep breath. His eyes showed determination. He took out an imperial order and threw it towards Su Han.


    At the same time, Hua Qingfei also took out one.


    Lin Jian and Lin Qisha all took out one.


    In the field completely shocked!


    Nine shadow childe, such terror!


    It was only three times that made Ao Xue childe disheartened. He also forced three princes, a fairy, to take out the imperial order of xianwangzong which was robbed at the beginning!


    Who can compare the prestige and pride around us?


    The first monster!


    These four words, once again from everyone''s mind, emerged.


    This is the summary of Su Han by everyone after the huashenxing incident.


    Just four words, but it represents the first person of this young generation!


    However, Su Han was not satisfied after catching those tokens.


    He threw the token directly to DILIN and said slowly, "maybe you don''t understand me. I''ll say it again."


    "No matter how many imperial orders you have in your hand, you can only leave one, and Su will take all the others."


    "Don''t think that Su doesn''t know how many imperial decrees you have. Everyone is not a fool. If you hold imperial decrees, you can interact with each other. The more imperial decrees, the stronger the induction."


    "And how I feel about you..."


    Su Han mouth son a lift, smile way: "very strong."


    "We''ve already given you the order of plunder. What else do you want?"


    Seeing that Lin was not satisfied, he roared in his throat: "Su Baliu, don''t think we are really afraid of you. The saint daughter''s palace, the blood spirit sect, the Shinto sect, and the people of the Qing emperor sect are all here. Don''t be shameless!"


    After hearing this, Han Junjie and Lin Qisha all changed their faces severely. Lin saw this brain damage in the dark!


    In particular, Lin Qisha, although he has reached the second level of Shenhai state, the speed of cultivation is terrible.


    But just now in contact with Su Han, he clearly felt that Su Han was much stronger than he was at the beginning!


    I still remember that at that time, Su Han was able to crush himself and others, but because of the presence of imperial vessels, he could not kill himself in a short time.


    But now, he has a feeling that if Su Han wants to kill him, he should not be too simple!It is that he has reached the realm of Shenhai at the moment, and he has the best imperial vessel. Su Han gives him the feeling that he can easily tear the imperial vessel and kill himself!


    Maybe, Su Han doesn''t dare to kill himself here, but he can abandon his cultivation!


    And this is more painful than killing yourself!


    Therefore, if we can not offend Su Han, Lin Qisha and others, we really don''t want to offend them.


    Who could have thought that Lin saw this brain handicap and even said, "don''t be shameless." Su Han, even if he had a good temper, was also angry by this sentence!


    "you don''t want to face me


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, his hands turned, and his magic Sabre appeared in his hand at night, with the light of black and gold.


    The long knife lifted up and pointed straight at Lin Jian.


    "Then let me have a try. What kind of strength do you have in the end? What kind of strength do you have


    "This..."


    "One person single out four major doors, all add up, a full 90 of the world''s most arrogant?"


    "Master jiuying It''s a great courage indeed


    At this moment, even those present were famous Tianjiao and demons, but they were also convinced by Su Han''s terrible courage.


    Lin Qisha opened his mouth and wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t want to. Lin saw that he was in front of him again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a big tone!"


    Lin Jian laughed: "we are all people of the same age, and our talent is not bad. As Tianjiao of every sect, we have many secret arts and means. No matter how strong you are, where can we be? With the power of one person, I am afraid you will be able to speak such arrogant words


    Hearing this, Han Junjie, Hua Qingfei, and Lin Qisha''s faces were completely gray.


    They know that there is no room for recovery.


    We have to fight!


    "Boom


    In Su Han''s body, the nine primates are fused, and the fourth Qing Dynasty is displayed. The multicolored supreme image emerges behind him.


    The breath of terror, and the majestic pressure, burst out directly from his body in this instant.


    "Wow


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps unfolds. Su Han''s figure, in an instant, is already in front of Lin Jian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Under the peak combat power, plus the eight times speed of the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, Su Han is really fast to the extreme.


    Lin Jian, as a childe without trace, is one of the top ten princes. He really has some skills.


    However, the limitation of cultivation and strength is that no matter how great his ability is, it is just a realm of God sea!


    Even, he can''t even compare with Lin Qisha!


    "Bang!"


    Among them, there are countless people who are shocked by the sound.


    When it landed, it was even more embarrassed than the previous Lin Qisha. There was a footprint on the luxurious robe, which was clearly displayed in the public''s sight.


    "This is your strength as a childe without trace?"


    Su Han stood straight there, staring at Lin Jian, and said faintly: "too weak and too weak, you can''t even compare with my speed. How can we fight with me?"


    "It''s just that I wasn''t prepared. How dare you attack me!" Lin met red ears, shame and anger.


    "Are you ready now?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, his hands were negative, step by step, toward Lin Jian.


    Where they passed, all the figures flashed away, and no one dared to stop them.


    Until came to a look a little thin, ordinary looking man, Su Han''s steps, just stopped.


    The other side is staring at him, his face can not see joy and anger, a calm.


    "Phantom body?"


    Su Han smile: "how, you think, you can stop me?"


    The man''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, blurted out: "how do you know?"


    "I know more than that, phantom. It''s nothing." Su Han said lightly.


    "I really want to try. What kind of fighting power do you have


    The man snorted coldly, his palm became claw, straight to Su han to catch over.


    At the same time, the breath burst out, but also the second grade God sea!


    As a Shinto, Tianjiao seems to be headed by Han Junjie, but in fact, his strength is no less than Han Junjie.


    "It''s not bad that you are such a proud man hidden in Shintoism."


    Su Han gently smile, in the other party to seize, the figure of a flash.


    The figure of Su''s was caught on the back of his hand, and then he was slapped away!


    Just like the previous Lin Qi Sha, Lin Qi Sha is a shadow, but he is not. He is a phantom!


    If you are hit by Su Han, you will disperse directly. But if you hit Su Han, you will have the same combat power as your own!


    "Don''t hesitate!"


    Seeing this, Lin opened his mouth to Han Junjie, Hua Qingfei and Lin Qisha: "this is the end of the matter. It''s impossible for this person to ask us to give all the emperor''s orders."


    "I don''t believe that under the siege of 90 Tianjiao, we can''t defeat him, a nine shadow childe!"


    Hearing this, Lin seven killed three people to look at one eye, after a little hesitation, the eyes are showing decisiveness.


    Lin Jian is right. At the moment, even if he or she is waiting for others, Su Han will not give up.


    Instead of waiting here and being solved by him one by one, it''s better to fight together. Maybe you are really sure and defeat it!


    "Whew, whew..."


    After making the decision, they did not hesitate any more. A large number of figures rushed out of the crowd, full of 90!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar broke out. As a peerless Tianjiao who can participate in Tianjiao competition, everyone''s attack power is very strong.


    However, Su Han here is not the slightest fear, the corner of the mouth smile more and more thick, finally, into a laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Su Mou can let the four big door Tianjiao besiege together, also be regarded as glory to add body?"


    "It''s a pity that you Too weak! "


    "Wow


    The golden light emerges from Su Han''s head, which is the supreme god!


    It''s also a moment when the extreme Dao and god heaven unfold --


    "the sea of hell is boundless!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "Reincarnation and rebirth!"


    Once on the land of Longwu, Su Han often used to perform the four secret arts. In this moment, all of them, together with the extreme Dao and god heaven, were displayed!


    "These five secrets, Su spent five thousand years of life, so you must use the emperor''s order to repay."


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his figure was in the five secret arts, with a fierce wave of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The huge illusory waves emerge from the void.


    Unlike the waves, the waves in the void are black, not the color of the sea.


    The waves are all over the sky. They are thousands of feet high. They rush straight to the blood spirit sect and sweep them in the past."Boom, boom..."


    From the four main door Tianjiao''s attack, all were blocked by the extreme God.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation, he can fight against the seven level Shenhai realm. However, none of these so-called Tianjiao people can surpass the three level Shenhai realm. How can they defeat the Jidao god heaven which took a thousand years to cultivate?


    After their attack, Su Han''s attack also came.


    Under the roar of the sky, all the 20 Tianjiao of the blood spirit sect swept over, including Lin Qisha!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A dull sound, in the moment of sweeping, from the waves.


    People saw with their own eyes, there was a lot of blood from these Tianjiao''s mouth.


    Even though they have a strong defense, even if they display the secret skills of defense, even if they have imperial armor on their bodies!


    But at this moment, the scene of blood gushing, pale, swept by the waves, and constantly flying upside down, still emerges.


    The arrogant blood childe Lin Qisha, the arrogance of the second grade God sea state, is no different from those seven grade virtual heaven state under the boundless sea.


    In fact, it is.


    As long as Su Han''s fighting power is what he can kill, the six level Shenhai state is no different from the one level spiritual realm.


    "And you


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on the other side of the saint daughter''s palace.


    In a word, every beautiful woman is beautiful or beautiful.


    Chen imperial concubine, the fairy, Huaqing imperial concubine, is Tianjiao of the saint daughter''s palace.


    At the moment, Su Han didn''t show any pity for her. Qingming immortal hall was thousands of feet high and extremely huge.


    With the waving of Su Han''s hand, the huge illusory immortal hall braved the attack of the saint daughter''s palace and came to the 20 Tianjiao group.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s lips light open, light spit out a word.


    "Not good!"


    Hua Qingfei''s face changed, and she immediately screamed, "back off!"


    "Boom


    At the moment when Tianjiao was about to retreat from the saint daughter''s palace, the huge Qingming immortal hall swelled in an instant, and then Blow it up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    With the explosion of Qingming immortal hall, the roar of the sky spread all over the place in this instant.


    More terrifying waves, with a very fast speed, will be the palace of heavenly pride, including huaqingfei, all swept!


    They were shocked, just like Lin Qisha and others of xuelingzong. They spurted blood, staggered and fell to the ground in great confusion.


    When they landed, they gasped for breath.


    At that moment, when they were swept by the waves, they all felt that they were about to die.


    But at the last moment, that feeling suddenly disappeared. They were not dead, only seriously injured.


    Everyone knows that this is Su Han who left his hand at the last moment.


    Otherwise, they will die!


    When the blood spirit sect and the holy daughter''s palace were defeated, the last emperor''s shadow and reincarnation were scattered and fell into the Qing emperor''s religion and Shinto religion respectively!


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is huge, trampling on the void, as if to be able to shatter the void.


    Its huge palm, as if with its own ideas, swept across the Qing Dynasty.


    There are twenty-five Tianjiao of the Qing emperor religion, and this time, it is obviously much better than the quality of previous generations.


    However, under the sweep of the emperor''s virtual shadow, even if the no trace childe Lin saw this level of Tianjiao, he had to run away.


    It is not that they have not tried to attack and want to collapse the emperor''s virtual shadow, but when their attack falls on the emperor''s virtual shadow, it is a stone sinking into the sea, and they have not let the emperor''s virtual shadow have such a tremor!


    And these people, once swept by the emperor''s virtual shadow, will immediately fracture the bones, internal organs broken, only the body directly collapsed.


    It''s the same with Shintoism!


    Reincarnation and reincarnation are not the essence, and we can''t see how they are exerted.


    After su Han''s exhibition, many Shinto deities were arrogant. In addition to the phantom spirit, there was a black lacquer hole on top of everyone''s head!


    Under the cave, all their movements stopped, their eyes were dazed, and they stood there motionless.


    As if it were A bunch of puppets!


    At this moment, everyone knows that as long as Su Han hands, they can be killed at will. Even Han Junjie, the son of yunchong, will die as well!


    "You still have!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and fell on the man with the phantom spirit.


    At the moment, there is only one shadow left behind, and the other eight are all flashing out, turning into entities and dispersing in the void within 3000 Zhang. From eight directions, the void is completely blocked!


    Illusory spirit body, I can control, but no matter what cultivation, it must be within 3000 Zhang!


    Su Han was very clear about this. Therefore, in addition to the first one, the other eight great ones formed a encirclement trend. In the palm of his hand, there was a cultivation competition.


    These practices were linked together and rapidly narrowed down to 3000 Zhang void.


    It''s like the law of space before, compressed forest seven kill.


    Three thousand, two thousand, one thousand, five hundred


    At last, when there was only one hundred feet left, two figures were forced out.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and as like as two peas.


    But Su Han knew that among these two figures, one must be a phantom, and the other is the original one!


    Since we can''t find out which one is the original, the two figures will attack together!


    "You..."


    The phantom man was forced out, and his face changed dramatically. It was unbelievable.


    The phantom is controlled by the Lord.


    At the moment, even the Buddha is forced out. What''s the use of him?


    "In Su Mou''s eyes, the phantom spirit body is just a stronger monk."


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly, and his index finger stretched out, and the nine great masters merged into one again, pointing at the two figures twice.


    "Definitely!"


    The two figures were imprisoned in the air at the same time.


    The next moment, Su Han didn''t hesitate at all. With his huge palm, he patted the past directly.


    "Boom


    When the first figure is photographed, it immediately collapses. It is immediately known that this figure is only a phantom, and the remaining one is the original one!


    Su Han caught his father in the palm of his hand. In the other party''s startled eyes, he said with a light smile: "I can sense that you also have imperial orders. Are you going to give them to me, or are you going to let me scrap your illusory spirit body?"


    The man is frightened in his heart. What he is most proud of is the phantom spirit. If he is really abandoned by Su Han, he will have no value at all.


    Looking around, Lin Qisha, Han Junjie, Hua Qingfei and others are swept away by Su Han''s secret arts. No one can rescue him.


    Seeing Su Han look cold down, the man did not dare to hesitate, immediately said: "I will give you the emperor''s order!""Thank you very much." Su Han nodded with a smile and let it go.


    The latter did not repent, and took out all the emperor''s orders, and there were five.


    In Su Han''s meditation, he only took four and threw the last one to him.


    "What do you mean?" The man frowned.


    "I''m not you. I don''t do things so well."


    Su Han said: "this imperial order can let you advance to the third stage. You can''t be grateful to me. Don''t hate me."


    The man took the emperor''s order and pondered for a long time. Then he clasped his fist and said, "master jiuying, you really live up to your reputation. I admire you!"


    Words down, he took the emperor''s order, straight down in the next crowd inside.


    Su Han put away the four imperial orders, his eyes turned and fell on Lin Qisha.


    "Brother Lin, have you made a decision?"


    Lin Qisha didn''t speak. The waves were still sweeping. He felt that his bones were going to be broken. His whole body was like mud, and his blood seemed to be vomiting.


    "Where''s brother Han?" Su Han looks at Han Junjie again.


    The latter was gloomy and did not speak.


    "Where is the princess Chen?" The road of Huaqing imperial concubine in the Su Han Dynasty.


    At the moment, the saint daughter''s palace was not continued to wreak havoc, but the explosion power of the Qingming immortal hall made them seriously injured, and their accomplishments were temporarily blocked!


    Hua Qing Fei''s hair is a little scattered, her clothes are not neat, and her mouth is full of blood. But her beautiful appearance still makes me feel pity.


    "I will follow my husband!" Hua Qingfei vomited out a few words.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smiles, and his eyes fall on Han Junjie again.


    "Brother Han, you have the last chance. If you hesitate, maybe Su won''t kill you or abandon your cultivation, but your body Su must have taken it. "


    "Let the damned black mang get out of here quickly!" Han Junjie yelled.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his palm waved. The reincarnation passed away immediately.


    He knew that Han Junjie agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Sure enough, after the reincarnation disappeared, all the Shinto disciples were sober up, pale and frightened for a while.


    Before they fell into a dreamland, like their own reincarnation, experienced rebirth again and again.


    Now think about it, it''s really terrible.


    If Su Han wanted to kill them at that time, they would not have the slightest resistance.


    "Shintoism, everyone, leave an imperial order, and give the rest to master jiuying!" Although Han Junjie was very reluctant, he still gave the order.


    And after him, Huaqing imperial concubine is also a dark sigh, let the saint daughter''s palace take out a lot of emperor''s orders.


    The cold on Su Han''s face disappeared and he was happy.


    In the middle of his palm dancing, more than 90 imperial orders were collected by him.


    So many imperial orders, together with those obtained by Su Han before, have reached nearly 100, one tenth of all imperial orders!


    With the number of imperial decrees, Su Han was enough to become the first in the second stage, and to help xianwangzong become the first in the second stage!


    "Two brothers Lin, it''s your turn."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Lin Jian and Lin Qisha: "don''t force me to do it. Really, it''s not easy to practice. Even if you are gifted, it will take many years to reach the present level, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qisha was decisive. After giving a message to the disciples of xuelingzong, some imperial orders fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Su Han counted them carefully, and with these, they were 140!


    Now that he got the emperor''s order, Su Han no longer entangled with each other. His mind moved, and he had been sweeping the waves of julingzong and disappeared.


    "Brother Lin Jian?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "don''t struggle, it''s useless, really."


    "If you go on like this, you will only be consumed and your foundation will be damaged. At that time, it may have a great impact on your future achievements."


    Lin Jian didn''t know!


    But he is not Lin Qisha or Han Junjie. He can''t be as decisive as they are.


    There are more than 30 imperial decrees in the hands of the whole Qing emperor religion, which can help the Qing emperor religion to enter the top ten of the second stage!


    This is an opportunity for the Qing emperor''s religion to turn over. It is also very possible, only this one chance!


    If you are robbed by Su Han again, I''m afraid that the Qing emperor''s cult will continue to be the ridiculed salted fish as in the past!


    "I''m not reconciled to it!" Lin saw a roar.


    Su Han looks cold: "then don''t blame Su Mou merciless!"


    He really lost his patience and didn''t want to waste his time.


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s long knife was unfolded, and the black awn immediately condensed and turned into a knife awn.


    "Brother su."


    But at this moment, Lin Fengjie suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han frowned and looked at Lin Fengjie.


    "I owe you a favor. The emperor of Qing Dynasty Forget it Lin Fengjie showed a little supplication.


    Su Han pursed his lips, slightly pondered, nodded his head and said, "well, you are my brother of Su Baliu, you say forget it, then forget it!"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly raised his head with a strong gratitude in his eyes.


    You are my brother Su Baliu!


    This sentence, I do not know whether it is true or false, but Lin Fengjie knows that Su Han is deliberately in front of so many people, in front of all the zongmen, so said!


    Nine shadow childe''s name, has been thoroughly famous in the world, I believe that many forces will pull him in.


    At the moment, Lin Fengjie, like a drowning dog, left from the Qing emperor''s religion. His biological father, the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, did not stop him.


    Su Han''s words, virtually, raised the value of Lin Fengjie, but also let the emperor of Huan Qing know what kind of consequences it is to distrust Lin Fengjie and only favor Lin Jian!


    "Boom


    The huge shadow of the emperor disappeared completely with Su Han''s palm waving.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty finally had a chance to breathe.


    They didn''t give the emperor''s order to Su Han, but they knew that today''s Qing emperor religion was disgraced!


    Even if they left those imperial orders, which could make the Qing emperor religion get a very high rank in the second stage, it was also donated to them by master jiuying, and Lin Fengjie prayed for it in front of so many people!


    With the end of the battle, the scene, once again, fell into silence.


    Nine shadow childe, with the strength of one person, fought four major doors, full of 90 peerless Tianjiao, finally formed the absolute crush!


    Under that terrible strength, no one can resist.


    Nine shadow childe is just like a God, forcing Qing Huangjiao, Shinto religion, xuelingzong and Shengnv palace to deliver their imperial orders!


    Leave them a little, that is the kindness of nine shadow childe, gave them the qualification to enter the third stage.If not, they don''t even have a chance to advance to the third stage!


    Countless Tianjiao silence.


    Take a look at Mr. jiuying, and then look at yourself Can it be called Tianjiao?


    The difference between heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    And the outside world at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Weichi Tiannan, regardless of the angry eyes cast by other powerful people, laughs again.


    "God bless my xianwangzong, God bless my xianwangzong, ha ha ha!"


    There are a lot of eyes are towards the side of xianwangzong, eyes complex, do not know what it means.


    "Master jiuying How strong it is


    "He''s just a three level virtual heaven! When can the three levels of virtual heaven become so strong? "


    "After this, the reputation of master jiuying will reach its peak."


    "That''s inevitable. The four major sects and 90 Tianjiao are all oppressed by him. Who can compete with them?"


    "Let''s not say which force the ninth shadow childe is helping. In terms of combat effectiveness, the title of the first demon really belongs to him."


    "I don''t know when I will have half of the nine shadows No, it''s one in ten. "


    "Just you?"


    "Well? You see, nine shadow childe there, after robbing the four big doors, it seems that he doesn''t want to give up! "


    "Does he intend to fight against Tianjiao of the whole lower star region with the power of one person? If that is the case, it will be very aggressive! "


    "I think it''s really possible. Otherwise, he won''t laugh at julingzong."


    "Yes, this kind of smile looks sunny, but it always gives me a sense of horror..."


    Many of the other clans raised an uproar and discussion.


    Such as nine shadow childe, this kind of evil, unprecedented, after no one.


    He is really a legend, a legend of a generation!


    Perhaps countless years later, I don''t know how many times Tianjiao competition has passed, and there will be many younger generations Tianjiao. I remember that in one session of Tianjiao competition, a su Baliu was born, and a monster that no one can match forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    There is nothing wrong with the outside talk.


    Su Han smiles again. This kind of smile is aimed at the side of Juling sect.


    In the end, it doesn''t matter who robbed the emperor''s order of xianwangzong and who injured the xianwangzong''s people. It doesn''t matter.


    In any case, Su Han''s imperial orders are not just those of xuelingzong and Shinto.


    What he wants It''s all the emperor''s orders except one left by everyone!


    Therefore, he will fight against all Tianjiao. Once a war starts, he will fight against all Tianjiao!


    In this case, what''s the point of looking for them one by one?


    At the moment, his eyes are falling on the Tianjiao of julingzong.


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes, the people of Juling clan dare not look at each other, and they are afraid to die.


    "This beautiful woman, if I remember correctly, she should be Rima? The genius on the list? "


    Su Han gazed at Rima and said with a smile, "why, before you enter here, you can''t say it? Why don''t you talk now


    "I..."


    Rima opened her mouth. The arrogant look on her face no longer existed. She stepped back and stood behind Xu Feng.


    "What are you?"


    Su Han said: "go on, it doesn''t matter, your voice is very good to hear, Su Mou also want to listen to again."


    No fool can hear the irony in his words.


    Mu Shenling shook her head and said, "this guy..."


    "And you."


    Seeing Rima didn''t speak, Su Han looked at Jiang Li again: "I remember you can say it, too? Why don''t you speak now? "


    Jiang Li plucked up his courage and looked up at Su Han. He clearly wanted to open his mouth, but under Su Han''s sharp eyes, he swallowed his words again.


    At this moment, unless it is to beg for mercy, otherwise, what you say is to give yourself, to Juling Zong trouble!


    But how can we say such a thing as Jiang Li''s Tianjiao?


    "Xu Feng."


    Su Han finally looked at Xu Feng: "do you still owe me 10 billion Lingjing?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s face changed, he immediately said, "I don''t have so many Lingjing, but I''m willing to admit defeat. After the end of the second stage, the strong one of my Juling clan will give it to you."


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han nodded: "but Lingjing, you don''t have it. You should have it? I have a strong feeling for you


    "Su Baliu, the imperial decree in your hand is enough for you to get the first place in the second stage. What else do you want?"


    Xu Feng can''t help but say: "to be a man, you can''t be so greedy. It''s not good for you!"


    "I still use you to teach me?"


    Su Han disdains to smile. The night unfolds, and a 5000 Zhang long blade emerges. The breathtaking breath in it makes Xu Feng and others immediately know that if Su Han cuts this knife, he and others can''t stop it!


    After the sword was opened, Su Han said, "we are all adults. Let''s have a good time. In a word, do you give or don''t give the emperor''s order?"


    "I..."


    Xu Feng''s reflection is about to open his mouth, but Su Han''s knife awn is fiercely pressed down. In a flash, it appears on the head of many Tianjiao of Juling clan.


    Tianjiao, who lived in other places around, quickly dodged for fear of implicating himself.


    Under this terrible knife awn, the word "not to" was forced to swallow back by Xu Feng.


    "I give it to you!"


    Xu Feng growled, like a very angry and helpless lion.


    He could not hesitate, nor did he dare to.


    Hua Hua Hua


    Eighteen imperial orders flew out of the hands of Tianjiao of xuelingzong and fell into Su Han''s hands, including Xu Feng''s.


    Su Han put the imperial orders away and said, "it seems that the harvest of julingzong is not much, but it makes me a little disappointed..."


    Xu Feng almost spurted blood.


    Take it, you have to say these words to stimulate yourself. Is it interesting?


    With the 18 imperial decrees given by julingzong, Su Han''s total number was 158!


    Not only Su Han himself is calculating, others are also helping him.


    "More than 100 imperial decrees are enough. In the second stage, you are the first."


    Someone suddenly opened his mouth, looked directly at Su Han and calmly said, "that exit is about to open. Now, can you get out of the way?"


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at the man -


    it was the guangqingye of the first Shenzi, also known as the dark night Shenzi!


    "What do you think if I don''t think that''s enough?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wide green leaves frowned.


    The man who robbed xianwangzong has been defeated by Su Han, and he has been ordered by the emperor.In the past, he had been targeting xianwangzong, and his mortal enemy, Juling Zong, had already handed over the imperial order under the threat of Su Han.


    But at the moment, Su Han is not satisfied!


    There seems to be no enmity between other forces and xianwangzong. So


    Who is he going to attack again?


    "You''ve got everything you need. Who else do you want to go with?" Guangqingye asked again.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "I see You''re good. "


    "Me?"


    Wide green leaf a Zheng, immediately anger extremely counter smile.


    He also thought that Su Han just wanted to help the Immortal Emperor to get a breath, and by the way robbed others of the emperor''s order, and won the second stage of personal first, as well as the first clan.


    But unexpectedly, Su Han''s ambition is much bigger than he thought!


    He did not offend Su Han at all, and even had no relationship with Su Han at all.


    But Su Han, but the target, fell on their own head!


    What does that mean?


    I''m afraid that Su Han is not the only one to be targeted!


    Not only guangqingye thinks so, but also many other sectarian forces.


    Is this nine shadow childe Are you really going to fight against everyone?


    "Brother su."


    At this moment, zhilingtian suddenly opened his mouth and said: "forget it, so much Tianjiao is brother su. I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    Su Han looked at zhilingtian and said, "I owe you a favor, so when I started fighting against the emperor of Qing Dynasty, I excluded you from it. Moreover, no matter which sect it is, as long as you open your mouth, I will not do it to them. But the emperor''s orders, I must have them, no one says it''s useless! "


    To Ling Tian frowned, and finally sighed, silent down, no longer words.


    He is not Lin Fengjie. He has little to do with Su Han. He really can''t control how Su Han decides.


    "Jingshen sect, I will not move."


    Su Han found fantianling again in the crowd.


    "Thank you, brother fan, for bringing me to Shennong with a star warship. Today, I have paid back the favor." Su Han Dao.


    Fantian Ling was stunned, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just a trivial matter. What''s the matter of that day? Fan mistakenly blamed elder brother su. I hope you don''t blame him."


    At the beginning, fantianling thought that Su Han was lying to him. In a fury, even Su Han and others left without seeing him off.


    Now think about it, fantianling really some regret.


    "No harm."


    Su Han shook his head, his eyes moved and swept over everyone.


    "The pure God sect, Su Mou does not move."


    "Tianhe sect, Su is still."


    "Just handed over the imperial order of the clan power, Su Mou also did not move!"


    "But the others..."


    "No one wants to go out unless the emperor orders it out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    No one wants to leave without the emperor''s order!


    This sentence, this kind of meaning, this kind of arrogant posture that is against the world!


    Just like a heavy bomb, in all the lakes formed by Tianjiao, it exploded and set off an uproar!


    "What?"


    "What is he talking about? All of you must give up the king''s orders? "


    "Did I hear you correctly? Is he sure he''s not kidding? "


    "Ha ha ha ha Prince jiuying is the enemy of the world, and all the peaks of Tianjiao in the lower star regions are the enemy


    "If you are so rampant, why should we pay attention to it? If you dare to stop it, it will be a war!"


    "Master jiuying is powerful, but we are not in vain. There are 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects. Even if the Tianhe sect, Jingshen sect and even the emperor''s sect of the Qing Dynasty are abandoned, there are at least 1500 Tianjiao left! Do you think you can really compete with us alone? "


    "Boastful and arrogant!"


    "War! War! War


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of Tianjiao people, after the initial Leng Shen, are very angry and laugh.


    As they said, if they can participate in Tianjiao competition and have a great reputation in the lower star regions, how can they be underestimated by others?


    Su Han such a big tone, to block all the people in the exit here, is simply arrogant to the extreme!!!


    "Su Baliu, you..." Mu Shenling raised her head at the moment, her eyes were complicated and I didn''t know what it meant.


    Although she had heard from Su Han before, at this moment, Su Han really did it. Mu Shenling still felt that it was a little inconceivable, and even felt that


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Brother Su!"


    Fantianling also stood up at the moment and said, "brother Su, don''t be impulsive! Although you are powerful and can crush people of your generation, so many arrogant people are on the top of the lower star realm. Each of them has extremely powerful secrets and means. It''s still a bit rash to be against them all! "


    "Brother Su, never To Ling Tian, pupil contraction.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Jian laughed at the moment and said, "Su Ba Liu, do you really think you can''t do it in everyone''s hands? Take a good look. These people around you are not ordinary monks you have ever met. They can pick out one at random, and they are enough to be on the list of talents! "


    Lin Fengjie''s eyebrows wrinkled. He said that Lin Jian was really shameless.


    He just opened his mouth and asked Su Han not to target the Qing emperor''s religion, so he agreed.


    In this case, Lin Jian will be a mute and stand on one side.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he actually jumped out again. Lin Fengjie really had an impulse to slap him.


    Sure enough --


    Su Han''s eyes turned and swept through the crowd and fell on Lin Jian.


    "Lin Fengjie said," I don''t want to touch the people of the Qing emperor cult, but you are still barking here. Do you think that I really dare not touch the emperor''s cult, or do you think that you can do something to me with these people? "


    Lin sees tone slightly a stagnation, but still gnash a tooth way: "Lin Mou is not satisfied with!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han suddenly stretched out his left hand, pointing to Lin Jian and saying, "since you don''t accept it, Su MOU will let you take it today! But you must not regret it, because the imperial orders that Lin Fengjie managed to win for you by the Qing emperor cult will surely fall into Su Mou''s hands because of your disobedience! "


    Without waiting for Lin to open his mouth, Su Han''s eyes swept over xuelingzong, Shengnv palace, and Shinto.


    "If you don''t agree with me, speak now!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qisha, Han Junjie, Hua Qingfei and others changed their faces for a while, and finally did not say much.


    "Ling! Ye Xiaofei


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Su Han sneered, waved his hands, and said, "let the so-called Tianjiao have a look, what is the real genius?"


    "Boom!"


    Two huge breath, from Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei at the same time.


    A five grade God sea state, a four grade God sea state!


    It is in the moment of breath, Ling smile behind, that huge swallow the sky magic shadow, like a mountain, slowly emerged.


    At the moment when the shadow of swallowing the sky emerges, the breath of Lingxiao rises sharply again.


    Six level God sea state, seven grade God sea state!!!


    He wants to let all people know that swallowing the body is more than just swallowing!


    After Ling Xiao tuntian''s shadow emerged, a huge face emerged from ye Xiaofei''s head.


    But this face, it seems that only Su Han can see, even ye Xiaofei himself, do not know!


    Just like the shadow of swallowing the sky, the face of Ye Xiaofei has a terrible blessing on his cultivation. At the moment of his appearance, ye Xiaofei''s cultivation of the four grades of Shenhai realm is directly soaring, reaching the fifth grade!Then, there was another grade promotion, which made Ye Xiaofei jump two grades and reach six grades of Shenhai!


    Those two terrible breath, let all Tianjiao present, are in the heart mercilessly a shock.


    With their accomplishments, we can''t see the exact strength of Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei, but only from the familiar atmosphere, they already know that at present, they have at least the prestige of six level God sea state!


    After Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, Su Han here is also the fusion of the nine primates. The martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation merge. The blood turns into the fourth Qing Dynasty. The colorful supreme shadow appears behind Su Han!


    Peak combat power, 110 times of improvement!!!


    This 110 times is not only 110 times that of ordinary friars, but also 110 times after the fusion of Su Han''s nine virtues, martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation!


    "Boom


    That terrible breath, in this instant formed a storm, rolling Su Han''s coat corner son, with him as the center, directly toward all directions, suddenly spread!


    Below countless Tianjiao at this moment look up, eyes, are full of shock and shock!


    "No way Impossible


    "He is just a three grade virtual heaven, how can he have such a strong breath?"


    "And those two, at least the six level God sea state, are these abnormal? Within ten thousand years, we have reached the six level Shenhai state? "


    "How about that? Even if this is the case, we can never give in! "


    "Yes, since ancient times, there have been many Tianjiao competitions. Thousands of years have passed, and none of them has been able to wipe out all 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools. If we yield today, how can we face the patriarch and even those disciples?"


    "Never give in!"


    "Wow


    In this kind of hissing and roaring, a knife awn of 5000 Zhang in size spread from Su Han''s palm.


    "If you don''t give in, you''ll be defeated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Boom


    When the voice fell, Su Han did not hesitate at all. He raised the pole night, moved the knife awn, and chopped the crowd mercilessly.


    "Guangmou also wants to see what kind of fighting power he has


    Night God son wide green leaves cold hum, from the crowd rushed out.


    Although the top ten Shenzi and the ten childe are not ranked according to their strength, guangqingye, as the first Shenzi, has always felt that he is the first!


    He has his pride and his qualifications.


    Therefore, at the moment, the body blooms with a strong golden light, which is obviously a kind of defense type of secret arts.


    And under the golden light, there is a lavender armor, quickly emerging.


    The underworld!


    There is also a breath of the sea of four kinds of gods, which emanates from guangqingye and acts on the armor of the underworld, which makes the color of the latter darker.


    "The underworld?"


    Su Han''s mouth raised: "worthy of being the first God son, the cultivation of the four levels of God sea state can actually drive the underworld, which can be regarded as some skills."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just come!"


    Guangqingye drank violently, and watched the fall of the sword awn. As the palms turned, there were ten long swords emerging.


    The long sword is interlaced with each other and rotates in the hands of guangqingye at a very fast speed.


    With this kind of rotation, there is a large number of sword spread, a glance, full of strong visual impact.


    "Boom


    At one moment, the two collide, and both are slightly delayed.


    At the next moment, Su Han''s sword awn, with indescribable terror, chopped up all of guangqingye''s swords, and even his ten long swords, five of them!


    "What?"


    Guangqingye is shocked. I can''t believe it.


    "If Su Mou solves you all so hard, how can we talk about making enemies with the world?"


    Su Han sneered, and with no loss of Dao Mang, he again cut to the back of guangqingye.


    The speed of his knife awn is very fast. Guangqingye snorts coldly, and his palm moves his eyebrows. A drop of blood emerges.


    The blood is red, not the life of gold blood, after the emergence, bang a burst, is quickly swallowed by it.


    Under this kind of phagocytosis, the breath of wide green leaves has increased sharply, reaching the five grade God sea state!


    As a famous peerless celestial pride in the whole lower star realm, this kind of skill which can improve their cultivation for a short time is never lacking for them.


    "The wood spirit is trapped in the sky!"


    The improvement of cultivation is only a matter of a moment.


    Guangqingye drinks again, and an illusory tree emerges. The tree is dark green and full of branches, which exudes a strong law of wood attribute!


    The endless branches, with the violent drinking of guangqingye, in a Shua Shua sound, all rolled toward Su Han, trying to trap Su Han.


    Most of them went straight to the knife.


    "Chop!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, knife awn does not stop, its strength is much bigger.


    "No! Hiss! I''m laughing


    A large number of branches have been cut off, although it is illusory, but the sound of hissing.


    "With the gift of the God of life, with the anger of the God of death, with the glory of the God of the sun, in the name of the first Dharma God -"


    at this time, there was a buzz in the crowd.


    Su Han looked down and saw that it was a devil who was casting his magic.


    When Su Han looked at him, the latter suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Sentence you, weaken your cultivation!"


    Su Han can see clearly that he Yiming is the third devil, also known as "dark devil"!


    He Yiming is much better than Wan Yan Honglie for his breath of being the fifth level great mage.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it only exists between the three levels and the four levels, which is equivalent to the middle stage of the fifth level great mage!


    There are countless Magic Elements surging to Su Han''s body, but Su Han''s whole body is shocked, and the light of Jidao God''s sky is scattered, blocking all those magic elements out!


    "It''s just a five level mage, but also want to weaken Su''s accomplishments?"


    Su Han disdained a smile: "before casting magic, you''d better see your own strength first! Su can even kill the five level God sea state with a knife, not to mention you can only compare to the four level God sea state devil! "


    Seeing that those magic elements were blocked out, he Yiming''s face became ugly.


    As Su Han said, although the magician''s attack power is very strong, it also depends on the gap between himself and the other side!


    If the gap is small, maybe it can be made up, but if it is large, how can it be made up?Unless at this moment, he can reach the level of six great mages!


    Unfortunately, he can''t


    "You have finished your attack. Would you like to try Ling''s attack?"


    A faint voice came from the void.


    There is a big hand, the whole body is illusory, as if to sweep the void, fall from he Yiming''s head.


    It''s the big hand of swallowing the sky!


    "Protection, he Yiming!" Lu Yi, the son of Han Ming God, opened his mouth.


    Hanming Shenzi ranks the fourth among the top ten Shenzi, and cultivates the second grade Shenhai realm.


    He clearly knew that the most feared thing for a magician was to be approached by a man of martial arts, and it took time for a magician to cast his magic.


    Therefore, when seeing Ling Xiao''s attack and falling towards he Yiming, he opened his mouth immediately.


    "Whew, whew..."


    More than 100 Tianjiao came to he Yiming, all of them were martial monks!


    They shot at the same time, with no spare force left!


    At this moment, they are no longer proud, no longer careless, because they dare not!


    Lingxiao''s breath, pressure they can''t breathe, a little mistake, will be seriously injured!


    "You think you can stop me?"


    Lingxiao suddenly drank: "I want to move who, depending on you, it''s useless!"


    "Boom


    The big hand waved in the past and bombarded many Tianjiao''s attacks.


    When the two contact, all people can clearly see that the palm of swallow the sky demon shadow completely collapses all the attacks with the power of destroying the withered and decaying!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The attack was broken down, the pressure swept over, a large number of figures, all pale at the moment, spewing blood!


    From the top, these people, in a circular shape, are all scattered around.


    He Yiming, who has been protected all the time, also spurts out blood. His pupils contract and his face changes greatly!


    He did not fly backwards or retreat, because the huge palm of his hand had completely banned it, locked all his opportunities, and let him stand there dead and dead. There was no possibility of retreating!


    "You dare to move me


    He Yiming tries his best to raise his head and glares at Lingxiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Boom


    Under he Yiming''s threatening words, Ling Xiao''s huge palm, from his body, mercilessly pressed!


    The dust of the sky, being lifted at this moment, spreads around like a storm.


    A huge seal, 5000 Zhang in size, was deeply printed from the ground.


    Looking at this scene, even if there are still wars in other places, there are many people who are stunned.


    "He Yiming Dead? "


    "You dare to kill people in Tianjiao contest!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven''s iniquities are still forgivable. If you do evil by yourself, you can''t live!"


    The sound of schadenfreude spread out.


    Many people think he Yiming is dead, under the palm of Lingxiao.


    Because whether it is the power of the palm, or the breath, or the majestic strength, they have a feeling of wandering in the crisis of life and death.


    Even if it is Su Han, all eyebrows slightly wrinkled, dark Lingxiao will not really pass it?


    At the next moment, these arrogant laughter stopped abruptly --


    I saw that the big hand was raised, and from the huge palm print, there was a figure curling up there, holding his head in both hands, shivering.


    "This is the so-called Tianjiao!"


    Cold hum, from Ling Xiao''s mouth.


    "The so-called friars go against the sky, but they only dare to threaten when they are about to die, not to mention that they have no fighting power against them, that is, they have no confidence in them!"


    Lingxiao drank: "this, can also be called Tianjiao?"


    Countless people are silent, looking at the extremely embarrassed figure, look complex.


    He Yiming stands up from the ground. At the moment when he finds that he is not dead, he is not very excited, because he hears Lingxiao''s taunt, thick irony!


    "Damn you


    As one of the top ten demons, when did he Yiming suffer such insults?


    The eyes, like thousands of silver needles, pierced his body, no pain, but extremely suffering!


    His eyes were red with blood, and his mouth was full of words and magic.


    But it is suddenly found that all his magic cultivation It''s blocked!


    "Give up the king''s order."


    Ling smiles at he Yiming and says, "otherwise, you will become the first person who has been abandoned for cultivation."


    "No..."


    He Yiming reflexively shouts out the words "impossible", but Ling Xiao opens his mouth and interrupts it.


    "Don''t rush to say it''s impossible, because you''ll certainly regret it."


    "I know that you have a strong background, and you are also one of the four Taoist temples, the Dharma God and demon hall."


    "But you have to know, this is Tianjiao contest!"


    "In the Tianjiao contest, we can discard the other party''s accomplishments and destroy the other party''s body to the maximum extent, so as not to be investigated in any way!"


    "I believe that the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects will do what they say. I also believe that they will not go back on this rule."


    "And you


    Ling smile eyes such as thorn, staring at he Yiming: "can try, I dare not!"


    After some words, he Yiming has completely calmed down.


    After all, he is proud of himself. He has natural talent and self-knowledge. Otherwise, he would not have reached the present level.


    From Lingxiao''s tone, he could hear it.


    Lingxiao dare to say, we must dare to do!


    Just like the nine shadow childe, Su Baliu!


    What''s more, Lingxiao is not wrong at all. This is the rule of Tianjiao competition. No clan can intervene. Even if he finds other excuses and reasons to find Lingxiao''s trouble in the future, xianwangzong will surely appear and protect Lingxiao.


    He Yiming doesn''t think that he can let the clan behind him fight with the Immortal King and kill Lingxiao.


    If you can''t kill Lingxiao, then Lingxiao''s talent will surely become a powerful guard in the future.


    At that time, if you want to kill yourself, no one can stop it!


    ¡­¡­


    All thoughts, almost all in a flash, from he Yiming''s mind.


    He flashed through thousands of ideas, but in the end he found that none of them was useful to him.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and took out the emperor''s order.


    "He Yiming, no!"


    Lu Yi''s face changed and he spoke quickly.


    Once he Yiming really takes out the emperor''s order, the other Tianjiao of his clan will surely come out.


    Since the emperor''s orders have been taken out, the clan will certainly withdraw from this battle. At that time, there will be fewer people on our side.


    If it goes on like this, no one can stop Su Han from them!


    "Can you keep me?"He Yiming looked at Lu Yi: "give me a definite answer. If you can protect me, or any of you, if you can protect me, then I will not give it to him! But if you can''t keep me, will I celebrate Yiming, and I''ll spare no effort to achieve my accomplishments for the sake of this short-term alliance with you? "


    Lu Yi was silent.


    Keep he Yiming?


    Can he keep it?


    Just now more than 100 Tianjiao shot at the same time, but they were crushed by Ling Xiao, spurting blood and flying backward.


    Who can resist the fighting power of Ling Xiao?


    Maybe we can do it together. But what about Su Baliu and ye Xiaofei?


    Moreover, with the speed of Ling Xiao''s terror, if he only aims at he Yiming, who can stop him?


    So many strong people are looking at it, not to mention Lu Yi, even if it is any one person, can not say for sure can keep he Yiming this kind of big talk!


    He Yiming is selfish or afraid. In a word, at this time, everyone has to think for himself.


    Although they have strong aptitude, they have spent countless efforts and time to have this cultivation. If they are abandoned, it is more difficult than killing them!


    "Hum!"


    See no one to speak, he Yiming cold hum, no longer hesitant, when the emperor''s order toward Ling Xiao thrown in the past.


    Ling Xiao grinned and looked very happy.


    He Yiming is not only here, but also represents zhantianzong, one of the 72 schools.


    Seeing that he Yiming, the leading capital, took out the emperor''s order, the other Tianjiao of zhantianzong did not insist on it any more. He sighed and gave the emperor''s order to Ling Xiao and withdrew from the battle.


    However, one thing they are very happy about.


    At least, those who have the emperor''s order, one, do not have to hand over, they only need to hand over the surplus.


    At least, in the third stage, they can still participate in the Xianqiao tour.


    This is another reason why they are willing to hand over the imperial orders.


    "Leave them alone!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, guangqingye said coldly, "we can solve them even if we can''t. once the exit is opened, we will rush out respectively. I don''t believe it. Can he stop us all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Hearing this, the others suddenly came back to confidence.


    Guangqingye is right. The exit is about to open. When the time comes, everyone will rush out together. Even if Su Baliu can stop ten, twenty, or even one hundred or two hundred, can he still stop all the people?


    The Arabian Nights!


    "You talk a lot."


    Su Han light mouth, in a roaring voice, his step suddenly stepped out.


    Tianlong nine steps, step four!


    Eight times the speed of the increase, so that Su Han almost in a flash, has come to guangqingye in front of.


    The latter seems to have been expected for a long time, but it is extremely afraid. With the palm waving, the cultivation power of temporarily upgrading to the five level God sea state is fully displayed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    He kept fighting with Su Han, and he was constantly repelled by Su Han.


    Everyone knows that no one can suppress master jiuying.


    Don''t say is nine shadow childe, even Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, they can''t suppress!


    Wide green leaves pale, throat inside a mouth of blood from time to time, but he tried to swallow down.


    He still has backbone.


    When Su Han bombarded guangqingye, there were countless attacks all around.


    Shenzi, Xianzi, Mozi, Gongzi


    At this moment, they all spread out and attacked the three of them.


    Su Han''s head has the extreme Dao god heaven existence, Lingxiao that side relies on the uncanny speed, also nobody can attack to arrive.


    Only Ye Xiaofei, disturbed by these attacks from time to time, can promote her cultivation to the six level God sea realm. If these attacks want to hurt her, it is also a dream.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a roar in the void, and at this moment, a light suddenly appeared in the dark hole.


    The light gets bigger and bigger, and finally, a channel is formed.


    Exit, open completely!


    "The exit is open!"


    "Hahaha, do you want to take all our imperial orders? It''s ridiculous


    "Master jiuying, but that''s it!"


    "Come on, if we want to go, you can''t stop all of them?"


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the irony of the blockbuster, the figures are all heading for the exit.


    They knew that they would not be rivals of the three.


    At the moment, we all have time to catch our breath, but if we delay it, as Ling Xiao beat he Yiming, we can kill them one by one, and then they will really have no hope.


    And they all know that although they are so ridiculed, they are strong enough to achieve this goal!


    If you look at the whole lower star region, who can do this except for the master jiuying?


    "As I said, I won''t let you go. None of you can leave!"


    Su Lenghan hum, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps starts again. In a flash, he gives up the bombardment of guangqingye and comes to the cave entrance.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Su Han''s obstruction, Tianjiao, who rushed to the exit, looked gloomy again.


    However, they did not stop. The exit was so large that they did not think that Su Han alone could stop them all.


    "Forbidden mantra - seal the void!"


    "Forbidden curse - trapped dragon!"


    "Forbidden curse - illusory!"


    "Forbidden curse - Chop star!"


    When everyone thought that Su Han could not stop them, Su Han waved four times.


    His voice, without the slightest concealment, that terrible magic element, is directly from the surrounding surging up.


    One magic fruit was swallowed by Su Han. Even though he was at the moment, he was pale. He felt that the magic cultivation of the five level great mage would be completely emptied.


    "What?!!"


    Listening to Su Han''s words, the other martial arts monks didn''t feel anything, but those demons were all staring at the moment and sucking cold air continuously!


    "Forbidden curse How could How could it be a forbidden curse! "


    "My God, this nine shadow childe is not only a martial arts monk Or a magician


    "How can he be so abnormal? In a short period of time, with such fighting power, he can perform the forbidden mantra that even we can''t do!"


    In their feelings, those magic elements are simply terrible to the extreme!


    Forbidden mantra, they have not seen, have also felt that kind of breath, but such a terrible forbidden mantra, they are the first time to see!


    Because of this intermediate forbidden curse!!!


    Intermediate forbidden mantra, even for Su Han, is the first time to cast it after rebirth.


    The "anger of the burning devil", "frozen miles", "flaming meteor" and so on, which he used before, are just low-level forbidden incantations!But in fact, Su Han''s magic cultivation at the moment, even if it is a low-level curse, cast too much, it is a little difficult.


    However, there are three of these four intermediate forbidden incantations, which are not attacks, but can only play the role of blocking and blocking.


    Therefore, the required magic cultivation is not too high.


    Of course, even if this is the case, the fifth level mage can''t do it.


    The reason why Because of the magic fruit!


    Although it was a waste, Su Han didn''t think it was worth it.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a ripple in the void, which gradually appears.


    This ripple is not big. It is just the same size as the exit. It is like a layer of paper, wrapping the whole hole.


    It''s the first forbidden mantra, fengkong!


    After this ripple, there are four huge illusory palms in the void around the exit, which suddenly extend out.


    This palm, just like that, exists around the hole, like a statue.


    Intermediate forbidden curse, trapped dragon!


    The third intermediate forbidden mantra - illusory.


    To all people, it seems that there is no display at all. There is only a colorful color floating in front of the exit. As for the power, no one knows what it is.


    But the last forbidden mantra is to make anyone shiver.


    Cut the stars!


    That magic fruit, if divided into ten, then at least five of them were used by Su han to chop stars.


    Because if it is less, it can''t be used at all!


    The huge unreal blade is as long as ten thousand feet long. It looks like it wants to sweep the sky, and stands upright above the exit.


    This Dao mang doesn''t give people any sharp feeling, no breath, no pressure.


    But -


    anyone who sees the awn of a knife has a violent shiver in his heart, just like his own soul, he will be photographed by the awn!


    Their eyes can not always stay on the top of the knife, because the more they look down, the more frightened they are.


    I can''t tell why, but they are scared!


    "All stop!"


    A demon yelled and opened his mouth, looking at the blade. After a long time, he showed a bitter smile.


    "Under this curse, we No one can pass. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "Why?"


    "Although I have heard of the power of forbidden incantation, I have never tried it myself. Today, I would like to have a good try!"


    "The double cultivation of magic and martial arts, even if he can cast forbidden mantras, will never be stronger. How can he have so many thoughts to practice magic when his martial arts are so powerful?"


    Hearing the devil''s words, many people do not believe it and are extremely unconvinced.


    Su Han crushed them with the cultivation of martial arts, which has broken their pride. Now he is using magic and using forbidden incantation. Obviously, he has surpassed them too much


    One by one, they hold themselves very high, and feel that there are only a few people who can compare with themselves in this world.


    That high head, really do not want to lower in front of Su Han.


    If it''s just one person, but here


    One thousand and five hundred Tianjiao!!!


    "You underestimate magic..."


    The devil shook his head slightly and sighed: "the attack power of magic is strong in itself, not to mention forbidding incantation What''s more, I can feel that the forbidden incantations exerted by master jiuying are not ordinary ones. I''m afraid they have reached the middle level of the legend. If we break through, we can kill all of us directly. Do you believe it


    "Nonsense!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Even if he can kill us, can he really dare to kill us?"


    Again, someone snorted coldly, gnashing teeth.


    Even though they have accepted this result in their hearts, on the surface, they are still unwilling to admit it.


    "Everyone!"


    At the same time, the voice of emperor Muhua was transmitted to everyone through the exit.


    "There are only five minutes left before the exit is closed!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and their eyes looked again at Su Han and the four terrible forbidden incantations behind him.


    "This second stage is indeed over..."


    Su Han looks pale, still did not recover, no blood color.


    He pursed his lips, looked at the crowd, and said faintly, "there are only five minutes left. We don''t need to continue to waste time here."


    "As before, two choices."


    "The first to leave, safe and sound."


    "Second, you try to attack this forbidden spell. Su can''t kill you, but can kill you."


    "If you choose the latter, I''m sorry, Su won''t leave you even one imperial decree, and you don''t even have the qualification to enter the third stage."


    "Believe me, I dare to face all of you in front of so many sects Waste you


    "If I don''t believe it?" Guangqingye stares at Su Han in a gloomy way.


    "Try it." Su Han spoke quietly.


    When the voice dropped, his figure flashed and stood on one side, placing the exit and the large-scale in front of the public.


    "Hum!"


    Guangqingye snorted coldly, apparently still not satisfied.


    The figure flashed and rushed directly to the entrance.


    However, when he entered the colorful color, the figure that had burst out the fastest speed suddenly stopped!


    It''s as if there''s something that imprisons it and makes him unable to move.


    And his eyes, also appeared at a loss, in this daze, is a fierce struggle.


    Countless people are watching him. As the first son of God, guangqingye''s strength is absolutely in the forefront among all these Tianjiao.


    They want to see if the forbidden mantra is as terrible as the devil said to guangqingye!


    "Ah


    At one moment, guangqingye suddenly roared. The daze in his eyes disappeared and turned into sober. He even penetrated the colorful light and went straight to the exit!


    "It''s gone!"


    "Ha ha ha, the so-called forbidden mantra is just like this."


    "The night God son can do it, so can we!"


    "Yes, although our accomplishments are not as good as those of the night God Ziqiang, we are not unable to have a try."


    See wide green leaves burst out colorful light, all people are eyes big bright, have essence light burst out, ha ha ha.


    The haze brought to them by the devil''s words seems to have dissipated at this moment, and the hope in their hearts is rising rapidly!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and stood in front of guangqingye.


    "What are you doing?"


    Guangqingye stares at Su Han and hums: "Su Baliu, I''m not as good as you. There''s no one among the younger generation in the lower star region who can compare with you! But that''s what you said. If I can break through the four forbidden incantations, I will stop"I don''t stop."


    Su Han gently shook his head, staring at guangqingye, and said slowly, "but I''ll give you this last chance to choose, because you can''t rush out of the trapped dragon, nor can you rush out of the star."


    "You are the first son of God. Among the young generation, you are the most outstanding. If you give time, you will become a strong one."


    "So Su didn''t want to move you, and I didn''t see you regret."


    "If you give up at the moment, you still have the opportunity to save your accomplishments, but if you are still stubborn That Su Mou, really no longer merciful


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, the laughter of guangqingye came out.


    "Su Baliu, I don''t think you have confidence in the forbidden curse? In that case, why do you show it up to make a fool of yourself? "


    When this sentence fell, Su Han''s last kindness disappeared immediately.


    His figure flashed, stood beside him, and said plainly: "in this case, Su will not stop you, and finally call you a night God son Please. "


    "Guangmou, I really don''t believe it!"


    The broad green leaves look chilly.


    The more Su Han blocked him, the more he felt cheated.


    The pride in his heart, no one can suppress, he can not be so white handed over the emperor''s order, the four forbidden mantras, he must break through to try!


    "Whew!"


    Step out, the figure straight ahead!


    When the colorful light is completely behind him, guangqingye takes a deep breath.


    He felt the invisible pressure of the next forbidden mantra. He also knew that the forbidden mantra was called trapped dragon.


    "Guangmou has been running for three thousand years, defeating the first Shenzi and achieving the name of Shenzi in the dark night!"


    "If you rush out this time, you will be trampled on by guangmou


    "People of the same generation can crush guangmou with martial arts. You Su Baliu is the first one, but in terms of magic You don''t deserve it


    You don''t deserve it!


    These three words, let a lot of Tianjiao, eyes are showing shock color.


    I have to say that guangqingye really has some strength and some courage.


    Even Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "It''s a pity for such a person..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Boom


    Under the attention of the public, the figure of guangqingye goes straight to the trapped dragon.


    His speed, at the moment, is at its peak.


    All over the body, countless defense, as far as possible to show out, still maintain in the sea of five grades of cultivation, this moment, all burst out!


    Because of the speed is too fast, the sound of breaking the air seems to form a storm, which explodes and roars in the void.


    "Wow


    Seeing the arrival of the broad green leaves, one of the four huge palms formed by the Dragon forbidding mantra suddenly moved!


    It seems to be very slow. It seems that it will take some time to fall.


    Guangqingye''s figure has already rushed to the Dragon curse, but the speed of pressing down the palm is still too slow.


    "It''s over It''s going to be over


    "This forbidden mantra, certainly can''t stop the first son of God, absolutely can''t stop


    "If the first son of God rushes through, the next one is me!"


    Countless days arrogant roar among the mouth, blush, neck thick, almost all want to roar out.


    They are cheering for guangqingye, and they are also giving themselves confidence and hope!


    But right now --


    "boom


    At the moment when guangqingye was about to break out of the forbidden curse and trap the dragon, the huge palm, which was originally extremely slow, suddenly flashed by!


    Just listen to the roar of the sky. Outside guangqingye''s body, all the defenses formed by the power of cultivation collapsed!


    The underworld objects on his body were not damaged and intact.


    Can wide green leaf''s figure, it is a severe shock!


    Then, his double pupil contracted, his whole body bristled up, and his figure gradually swelled and finally Boom! Boom!


    "What?"


    "This It can''t be It''s impossible


    "The night God son''s body but has the underworld existence, how can the body still burst open!"


    "It''s over, it''s really over..."


    Under the attention of the public, the explosion of guangqingye''s body has made other Tianjiao people, who had held their breath and dare not breathe, completely exploded!


    A slap!


    It''s just a slap!!!


    Under one hand, he blew out all the defenses of guangqingye and broke his body through the underworld!


    At a glance, the underworld is still flying upside down, but guangqingye''s body has turned into endless pieces, scattered in all directions.


    This lets innumerable day arrogant people startle want to crack!


    Even the first son of God is like this. What about them?


    How can they rush out?


    The most important thing is that in their feelings, guangqingye''s body is broken, but the yuan God still exists, but among the existing God The breath of cultivation is dissipating rapidly!


    From Wupin Shenhai realm, not to Sipin, but to Xutian realm!


    Then, it is the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm, and the universal realm


    Until the end of the day, there was no breath of cultivation, completely annihilated and turned into an ordinary person with only yuan God left!


    "Ah


    Guangqingye obviously knew the situation at the moment. His face became ferocious and roared up to the sky. The eyes of the illusory yuan Shen seemed to be turning blood red at the moment.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and came to guangqingye.


    The palm of his hand grabs and takes out a storage ring.


    Directly erase the divinity that guangqingye left on it. Su Han''s divinity sweeps through it. He doesn''t look at the other items. Only the emperor''s order is taken out by him.


    Six in all.


    "My accomplishments, my accomplishments..."


    After yelling, guangqingye is like crazy, murmuring.


    "Your foundation, Su Mou, is not broken. At this moment, although you have no cultivation, you still have your aptitude. You can still practice at the same speed as you used to be."


    "But this is for you..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and his eyes fell on everyone.


    "And the last kindness to you."


    "Next, anyone who wants to break through the four forbidden incantations can try it, but I promise that I will not have the slightest kindness to you, and will constantly collapse your body and abandon your cultivation. What''s more, it will break your foundation and let you become a common man in peace and contentment."


    The eyes are sharp, the words are plain, the look is cold, the figure is straight!


    Guangqingye is the only one who has been abandoned in the first and second stages since Tianjiao contest!


    If he is just an ordinary Tianjiao, even if he is a genius on the earth list, it is nothing!


    But he is Hirohito!


    The first God son, guangqingye!!!


    There are 80 percent of the people, shocked, shocked, incredible standing there.Ten percent of the people, looking cloudy and sunny, don''t know how to choose.


    Five percent of the people, looking at the four forbidden incantations, have a kind of unpredictable light in their eyes.


    The last five percent is still not satisfied!


    The person who didn''t accept it didn''t stand up, but it was the one who showed the light and walked out of the crowd.


    This is a young man, his long hair and waist, a black armor, holding a lavender sword, the whole person, sharp sky.


    "My name is Xinling."


    He looked at Su Han and spoke softly.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "sword God son, letter edge."


    It took 5000 years to realize the sword of killing!


    With the power of one person, he killed 23 people in the third grade, 62 in the second grade, and 108 in the first grade with the power of one person!


    He once focused on Kendo, only for a touch of enlightenment, closed for 680 years!


    This is the legend of Kendo Shenzi, Xinling!


    He is the only one among all the Tianjiao in the lower star realm, who pays most attention to Kendo and only pays attention to Kendo!


    He is also one of the friars in the lower star realm who is most attentive to kendo!


    From the perspective of the above-mentioned God sea state, even Su Han has to admire Xinling.


    At the moment, Xinling stood out, turned his hand and took out five imperial orders.


    He left one and the other four, all of which were thrown to Su Han.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Xin Leng said calmly, "but these four forbidden mantras, I also want to break through."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded, pursed her lips, and said, "but you can still be safe and sound."


    Thank you very much


    Xin Leng took a deep breath. There was a lot of blood gushing out of his palm.


    Not a drop of blood was scattered, but all of them were integrated into the sword in his hand, which made the originally light purple sword become blood red at this moment!


    "The first move of killing Kendo - sadness and killing!"


    The letter edge opens a mouth, the tone is still that kind of calm.


    But the sword in his hand, however, is sending out a strong sad taste at the moment.


    This kind of sadness, can not be seen, can not be touched, but let many people around, have a kind of feeling of grief.


    A sword


    Together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    What is a sword?


    The sword is a weapon, a weapon and scrap iron.


    Success is a weapon and a weapon.


    Failure is scrap iron!


    What is Tao?


    The road of heaven and earth, the way of feeling, the way of cultivation, the way of killing


    The road is a road, and it is not a road.


    Tao is love, not love.


    Tao is a thing and not a thing.


    Tao is the soul, but not the soul!


    A touch of kendo, a touch of sadness.


    A touch of kendo, a touch of desolation!


    Say what it is, then it is what!


    At the moment, Xinling created his own killing Kendo, the first form -


    he said it was sadness, that was sadness!


    He said to be sad, then to be sad!


    Emotion is left and right, can not stop, cultivation gap is too big, it is difficult to resist.


    This is the real kendo. Xinling has spent 5000 years creating his own killing Kendo!


    When he rushed out, his figure turned into a dazzling golden sun, just like between heaven and earth, leaving only him, only the bloody sword!


    There is no sword, no huge red name, just Xinling itself, into the colorful light, the figure is irresistible, quickly passing, until out!


    "Hiss


    The sound of a large amount of cool air was heard in this instant.


    They have all heard of the legend of Xinling, but Xinling is a low-key person, always focusing on Kendo, not subject to any secular temptation and provocation.


    Therefore, the reputation of Kendo Shenzi gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    With a high reputation, it has always been the so-called Tianjiao people who like to shuttle in the lower star regions, fart big things, and have to make the city full of wind and rain!


    Today, they saw the strength of Kendo Shenzi!


    It''s better than the night God. I don''t know how much.


    At least, the letter ridge did not pause, eyes did not show a daze, look also did not struggle.


    As if walking on the ground, the heart only sword, do not experience any temptation and deception!


    Even when Su Han saw this scene, his pupils shrank.


    Tianjiao!


    These two words, from the bottom of Su Han''s heart.


    This is the real Tianjiao. Compared with the other so-called Tianjiao around, Xinling is the real Tianjiao!


    The colorful light is the forbidden incantation illusory. It is Su Han''s magic power to condense the illusion and hinder the other party.


    Guangqingye still has some aptitude and savvy. After the initial struggle and bewilderment, he rushed out.


    Trust ridge here, but there is no change in the look, as if all do not care about everything, eyes only stare at the sword in hand, that illusion, if not exist!


    "If this son does not die young, in the future, let alone guard one side, he will become famous and move the Galaxy!"


    Su Han deeply took a breath, love talent heart, at this moment unexpectedly unconscious rise.


    How long has it been


    It''s been a long time since I met such a genius


    Those special physique, such as Lingxiao, are indeed genius, but they are totally different from Xinling here.


    Ling laughs at them. They are born with a special constitution. They can''t be changed.


    Believable edge, but their own understanding, their own qualifications, their own mood!


    In contrast, Su Han may not be able to tell who has achieved more, but if he says who is more popular with Su Han, there is no doubt that he is a person like Xinling!


    "Out of the way!"


    When Su Han thought about these things in his heart, there were excited shouts, which came from the crowd.


    However, seeing Xinling''s figure, he has completely burst out the colorful light. When he came to the forbidden mantra and trapped the dragon, he did not stop at all, and he drank again --


    "the second way of killing Kendo - joy and killing!"


    With the fall of the letter edge words, that originally sad atmosphere, in this moment, actually let people become excited!


    It seems that there are countless beautiful girls dancing in front of themselves, and there are endless treasures placed in front of them


    When looking up, many Tianjiao can''t see the four forbidden incantations and xinleng. Instead, they can only see huge crystal veins, precious elixirs, rare spirit grasses and unique weapons with bright handle!


    This is the illusion, from the killing Kendo illusion, from Shin Leng, the illusion given to them!


    However, it was su Han who used the forbidden curse to trap the dragon. This illusion had no effect on Su Han!


    "Boom


    The huge palm, once again from the void, straight to the letter edge to pat.


    Xin Leng has never changed the look, at this moment, finally trembled. When he looked up, his sword soared into the sky and collided with the palm of his hand!


    "Hiss!"


    At the beginning of the moment, the huge palm was directly penetrated by the blood red sword, from which, it was torn into two!"What?"


    "My God It''s true? I don''t see eye to eye? "


    "The palm of the hand that can shatter the body of the first God son through the underworld, unexpectedly Was torn apart by Kendo


    "It turns out that among the top ten Shenzi, Kendo Shenzi is the strongest..."


    "In the first stage, I didn''t see the Kendo Shenzi rank, but I didn''t think that he was so terrible!"


    There was an uproar!


    Even Mu Shenling, shiwushuang and Lin Qisha all took a deep breath at this moment, which was unbelievable.


    Each of them has a good background, the daughter of emperor Muhua, the disciple of the empress, the first Tianjiao in the blood spirit sect


    They master the means and secret arts, are not weaker than the letter edge!


    But at this moment, looking at the thin figure of Xinling, they feel that The gap is too big!


    They are the son of God and the son of Childe. They are of the same name. They can believe that Leng''s killing sword is good, but they have been dumped for 28 blocks!


    "Boom


    When people were shocked, the second palm fell from above again.


    "Brother Xinling."


    Su Han opened his mouth: "forbidden curse trapped dragon, one is stronger than another."


    This is a reminder, but Xinling didn''t pay attention to it. The sword in his hand soared by ten feet. It was not a sword but a real sword!


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that there were countless blood infused into the sword, and the sword would soar.


    And the letter edge originally thin figure, in those blood gush out, is thin innumerable again.


    Even from those blood, Su Han felt the taste of Shouyuan.


    "Nonsense!"


    Thinking of all this, Su Han couldn''t help but curse.


    To study Kendo with Shouyuan and life is really the peak, so what?


    Without the support of Shou yuan and life, no matter how strong Kendo is, it''s just bullshit!


    "The third form of killing Kendo - true and false!"


    In the process of immersion, Xinling opened his mouth for the third time.


    This time, the word "kill" disappeared, along with the disappearance of Xin Ling''s figure!


    "Wow


    If there is no big sword in the palm of the hand, it will disappear.


    But in the silence, a bloody long sword suddenly flashed out, and it was chopped down from the back of the palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Hiss!"


    The moment Xinling appeared, the moment the sword fell, the second palm, hissed, and directly tore from it!


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    Su Han didn''t feel dissatisfied with it. Instead, he laughed and said, "it''s good to turn the body into a sword, and to use the sword as a void is good, good!"


    "You can see that?" Letter Leng suddenly looked at Su Han, and was surprised for the first time.


    "I have a friend who was just like you." Su Han smiles.


    The letter ridge eyebrow tiny wrinkle, immediately loosen, no longer speech.


    The last two palms, without pause, are not one by one, but two together, directly toward the letter edge.


    Su Han said that each is better than the other.


    And the letter ridge is also true to feel.


    Under this huge pressure, even he had to take a deep breath and display the fourth form of killing kendo.


    "Kill Kendo fourth move - fast and slow!"


    "Whew!"


    The sword fell down, too much faster than before. People could only see a blood red light passing by, and even the figure of Xinling couldn''t be seen clearly at this moment.


    Then --


    "hiss!"


    The third palm was torn and turned into nothingness.


    At the time of the fourth palm, the figure of the sword and the letter edge slowed down again.


    Slow to death, as if it was slowed down countless times the speed.


    But those Tianjiao around are shocked to see, not only the speed of Xin Leng and long sword is slow, that palm Too slow!


    This kind of slow, and before the fast, formed a strong contrast, makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s like eating something that has entered the throat, but stuck there, just can''t swallow it.


    In this extremely slow, time seems to have become a lot slower, I do not know whether it is a moment, or a minute, or an hour


    "Hiss!"


    Until a certain moment, the fourth palm tearing sound, spread out, all people, just wake up.


    "The trapped dragon was also torn apart by him..."


    "Kendo Shenzi, it''s too strong!"


    "If there is no suppression from master jiuying, this Xinling is likely to be the first person of the younger generation!"


    "No, there is also the second childe, Qin Tianyu. There are many legends about him, but few have really seen his strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Under a lot of discussion, under the attention of the public.


    Xinling''s figure, withdraw from the forbidden mantra.


    At the moment, his forehead was covered with sweat, and the figure under his armor was already skin and bone.


    "Why, there are two forbidden incantations. Don''t you try them?" Su Han asked.


    "No


    Xinling shook his head: "I have only studied the fourth form of killing Kendo, but I am confident that when the fifth move is created, it will easily tear up your next forbidden spell!"


    "All right


    Su Han frowned: "Shou yuan serves as the soul of the sword, life as the sword power, and blood as the body of the sword You think you''re strong? It''s all nonsense


    Letter Leng Leng for a while, can''t help but ask a way: "this words how to say?"


    "If I cut your sword, I will cut your blood, my sword power, my life, my sword soul, and my life!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "focus on the sword, study on the sword, you are a Kendo genius, I admit that."


    "But all you do is ridiculous. If someone can cut off your sword, you can be killed!"


    Xinling is silent.


    A moment later, he clasped his fist and said, "master jiuying is really extraordinary."


    "Today''s lesson is remembered by Xin Ling."


    His figure flickered and retreated into the crowd.


    "Who else is going to try it?"


    Su Han''s eyes once again swept from the field, the corners of his mouth raised, and said faintly, "it''s only three minutes."


    "Su Baliu, you have to take all our imperial orders!"


    "Yes, you have enough imperial orders to support you to the first place in the second stage. What else do you want?"


    "You can''t be too greedy. It''s almost OK. Don''t be too greedy!"


    People speak, still not willing.


    Su Han stands there quietly. Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei also stop fighting and return to Su Han.


    Two minutes passed unconsciously.


    "One more minute."


    Su Han said blandly: "in the last ten seconds, I will take all the imperial orders from you by chopping stars, and let you have a look at the real power of chopping stars."


    "I won''t abandon your accomplishments or collapse your body, but if you are seriously injured, don''t blame Su for his heavy work.""At this moment, if you hand over the imperial decree, it will be safe and good for everyone. What do you think?"


    "Fart!"


    "We can''t get out, and you don''t want to go out!"


    "Greedy fellow, if you do this, you will not come to a good end!"


    The crowd raised their heads and cried with gnashing teeth.


    "Look at you. If you pick out one at random, they are all Tianjiao from the lower star region."


    Ling smile disdain way: "take a look at you at this moment, just like in scold Street shrew, I from your body, really can''t see a little bit arrogant appearance."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds


    No one is willing to hand over the emperor''s order.


    At this moment, they are already riding tiger, is standing on a rope grasshopper.


    If someone really compromised and handed over the emperor''s order, he would be reviled by others. After going out, he would certainly bear the censure of the clan.


    As the pride of heaven, they will never tolerate such things.


    So, they all have an idea.


    That is, at the last moment, we should join hands to form a combined force to fight against the most astonishing terrible blade -


    chop the star!


    Anyone can see that this sword is absolutely the most terrible of the four forbidden incantations that Su Han has ever cast.


    In comparison, even the trapped dragon with four palms is nothing.


    "Twenty seconds to go."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Fifteen seconds."


    "Thirteen seconds..."


    "Ten seconds!"


    When the last two words fell, Su Han''s eyes flashed and his mind surged. He immediately cut off the terrible knife that had been hanging in the void.


    "Let''s do it together, and break the blade!" There are a lot of God son and childe are speaking at this moment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Endless attacks, without the slightest hidden, all launched their strongest strength!


    Looking from the sky, the rays of light are just like divine clouds. They are gorgeous. The power and pressure contained in them are even more powerful.


    "Cut the stars!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his voice was like a God, causing thunder to roar.


    "Boom


    Wanzhang Dao Mang, in this moment, in the hearts of countless people


    In a flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    The fall of knife awn, the coming of attack


    Two, instant contact!


    "Boom


    As if heaven and earth were going to burst, the sound came out, but there was a crack, which was torn apart from the center of contact between the two.


    It''s small, but it''s torn!


    This is the middle boundary created by the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects, but it was torn apart by the living under the attack and collision of Su Han''s star chopping and many Tianjiao''s attacks.


    This crack, as if the two were to be disconnected, heaven and earth, there is such a moment of static.


    However, it was only a moment.


    The next moment --


    "boom..."


    Countless attacks were collapsed, countless figures fly out, countless Tianjiao people, mouth spray blood, the body seems to collapse!


    At this moment, all their accomplishments were confined and could not be mobilized at all.


    Even the operation of the mind seems to have stagnated.


    Many princes, fairies, even demons and gods, and the thousands of Tianjiao on the four lists of xuanhuang in heaven and earth


    In addition to Su Han himself did not intend to move people, the others, without exception, present a round trend, all spread!


    There is a huge palm, following the blade, from the void above, swept over.


    They didn''t attack them again, but when they passed by, they took all their storage rings away!


    Su Han''s mind was wiped away by Su Han directly. Su Han did not move anything inside.


    What he wants is only emperor''s order!


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    In the first second, the blade falls and the attack comes.


    In the second second second, Dao mang killed all the people''s attacks with the power of destroying the withered and decaying!


    In the third second, Su Han took all their storage rings away.


    In the fourth second, Su Han returned the ring to them!


    Until now, the fifth second has come.


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, the four forbidden incantations all dissipated.


    His figure is straight, looking back at those who hate Tianjiao. In silence, he stepped into the exit with Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Master jiuying is gone.


    There is no one to stop these Tianjiao, the exit is in front of them, they can leave at any time.


    But in their hearts, there is an endless shame, as well as a large haze, lingering.


    "Alas..."


    Mu Shenling took Tianhe Zong''s people into the void, sighed softly, and entered the exit.


    Lin Qisha, huaqingfei, Han Junjie and others left with them.


    The Qing emperor''s religion, which had been let off by Su Han because of Lin Fengjie''s plea, was once again insulted by Lin Jian, which led to the fact that there were only a few imperial orders that should have been left.


    Fantianling and zhilingtian look at each other, and the shock in their eyes cannot be concealed.


    From the beginning, these so-called Tianjiao were not su Han''s opponents!


    Up to now, they are still thinking that they can fight against Su Han''s forbidden curse of killing stars with the comprehensive combat power of all people!


    When the star is cut down, their attack is also sent out, but


    Still swept!


    But Su Han finally gave them a way out.


    Even if they plundered their storage rings and took their imperial orders, they still left them one as mentioned before.


    Of course, he did not get the emperor''s order, so naturally he would not give them.


    Although the plunder ordered by the emperor is the rule of Tianjiao''s struggle for hegemony, the rule is dead, and man is alive.


    Su Han knew that if they didn''t even have the chance to enter the third stage, he would really offend the whole lower star region!


    To be able to do this, even without the second and third stages, the reputation of master jiuying is enough!


    "Go


    Someone said something.


    In the last second, many of them were arrogant, or angry or disappointed.


    In short, they all entered the exit, and after the ninth shadow childe, they went in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Dead silence!


    Even if it is Wei Chi Tiannan''s identity, now also dare not so unscrupulous laugh.


    Looking at those around the door, just like eating excrement general strong high-level facial expression, Wei Chi Tiannan tried to hold back the excitement in his heart.


    He knew that the second stage, the first of xianwangzong, was nading!


    "Wow


    Above the void, there are openings that connect the second stage of the mission.


    There is a figure, extremely bulky, ugly looking, but it is like an obscene day, out of the middle of the exit.


    Shua Shua Shua¡ª¡ªThis moment, countless eyes, all raised, like a pilgrimage, looked at him in the past.


    Master jiuying!


    Many people think that at this time, the nine shadow childe seems to be much better.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The sound of breathing, from the beginning of stillness, quickened up.


    More and more urgent, more and more urgent


    In the end, someone finally couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Master jiuying! Mr. jiuying


    "I will marry you, Su Baliu, I will marry you!"


    "You are the strongest among the younger generation in the lower star region. You will certainly become the strongest one in the world. In the future, you will be called Nine shadow emperor


    "I''m a disciple of zhantianzong, but at this moment, I don''t care what I am, I only know that you are the strongest, you are also the most handsome, you are the most respected of us!"


    ¡­¡­


    People who shout are really regardless of their identities.


    The more xianwangzong is, the fewer people are speaking at this moment.


    On the contrary, even the disciples of the three religions and nine sects are all red faced and pulling their necks. If they don''t shout out, they can''t vent their enthusiasm.


    It''s no longer a matter of identity. It''s the leader of the younger generation. It''s their example. It''s what they want to achieve in their life!


    Fight the whole world with the power of one person!!!


    What''s more, he flew directly from the ground and came to Su Han, staring at him.


    That kind of vision, not hate, but Su Han is still some can not stand.


    His cultivation is distributed, and there is a gentle force around him. No one is allowed to get close to him within two meters.


    When glancing, Su Han saw the strong people around him.


    Some nodded to him with a smile.


    Some looked bland and did not know what they were thinking.


    There are also some, his face is gloomy and his eyes are shining with cold light.


    People''s character can''t be controlled, which is what Su Han had expected.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    At this moment, a loud drink comes from the void.


    Su Han looked up, but he saw that the man was an old man from Jingshen sect!


    "Diao Laicai, an elder of the northern sect of Jingshen sect, is super powerful in Wupin Taoism. If you don''t have a master, would you like to take me as your teacher?" The old man said in a deep voice.


    Su Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    What a great name


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Dao Zunjing, super power!


    Not to mention Diao Lai Cai''s name, his Wupin daozun realm''s terror cultivation and the lower star regions are absolutely terrible!


    At this moment, he opened his mouth directly. Without hesitation, he wanted to take master jiuying as his apprentice!


    This lets innumerable people, all is to send out sigh, still have thick envy and envy.


    It is said that the ninth shadow childe has no background, but is a monk.


    Let''s not say whether the rumor is true or not, even if it is true. Then, from today on, with this so-called background, he is likely to There will be!


    It''s very difficult to recruit students in Tiandijing. They have lived for too long. They seem to have lost interest in recruiting students.


    Of course, there are still individual Heaven Emperor realms that are willing to accept apprentices.


    And the apprentices they received were undoubtedly those of the younger generation with extremely strong qualifications.


    There are many of them, such as the ten princes and the ten fairies. They are all the disciples of the Heaven Kingdom!


    Now, seeing that Diao Laicai was willing to accept Su Han as his disciple in person, he was extremely urgent, so many eyes fell on Su Han again.


    "Daozunjing is indeed a super power. It is also a great background to be able to learn from such a powerful terrorist."


    "I don''t think Su Baliu will agree."


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    "Yes, even the disciples of Tiandi realm are all childe, Shenzi and so on. With the power of one person, master jiuying can''t lift the pride of the whole lower star realm. How can he be willing to worship a daozun realm as a teacher? I''m afraid that after a while, he will already be a daozun realm! "


    "At least, we have to ask the emperor of heaven to come forward. He will agree if he is afraid of it."


    "Ha ha, we are all selected by the master when we go to the master. However, the master chooses the master when he is a master. By comparison, we are really far behind..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Diao Lai Cai could hear all the noise and discussion, the people around him did not hide it.


    The fact is the fact. Can''t you let others say it?


    These disciples didn''t look down on Diao Laicai. They just felt that daozunjing was not worthy of being the master of master jiuying.


    In the noise, Su Han pursed her lips and raised her head.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth, there was another violent drink coming from a certain sect.


    "Luoyang, the vice patriarch of Tianhe sect, is called" yangzun "


    With the fall of the voice, there is a middle-aged man from the Tianhe Zong stand out, slightly nodding toward Su Han.


    "Would you like to be a teacher of this sect?"


    Hearing this, the crowd is a burst of noise!


    Luoyang, deputy leader of Tianhe sect!


    Tianhe sect is absolutely in the middle and upper reaches of the 72 schools.


    The cultivation of Luoyang is also very famous in the lower star region, which is even stronger than Diao Lai CAI. According to the legend, it seems that all of them have reached the level of Qipin daozun. It is only one step away that you can be promoted to the emperor of heaven!


    In this way, a high opinion.


    "Hum!"


    Diao Laicai glanced at Luoyang and said discontented: "Lord Luoyang, you are not authentic? Everything comes first, then comes. Su Baliu, but I said it first


    "What''s your hurry? Who this son wants to be a teacher depends on his own opinion. "


    Luoyang smiles and shakes his head: "what''s more, do you believe it or not? He can''t see any of us who respect Taoism?"


    Diao Laicai''s mouth wriggled a few times, and he didn''t know what he was muttering about. Anyway, he didn''t speak again.


    As a person who respects the state of Tao, how can he not have self-knowledge?


    With Su Han''s qualifications, I really look down on them, the old men who respect the state of Taoism


    However, the emperor of heaven did not come this time. Even if he really moved his heart to accept apprentices, he would surely pass on the results of the second stage.


    It is precisely because of this that Luoyang and Diao Laicai just want to pick up this bargain.


    What if Su Han''s brain is so funny that he can''t bear to learn from him?


    Daozunjing is also a super power!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    The third time, Su Han could not help but see that the man who opened the mouth was actually the executor of the lower star region, the Eastern Star region, Mu Hua emperor!


    This is the real Heaven Kingdom!


    Moreover, in the realm of heaven, Emperor Muhua belongs to the famous and extremely powerful existence!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    many eyes are looking at the emperor Muhua.


    Is As the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Mu Hua finally couldn''t help but move his heart to accept apprentices?


    "Cough!"


    Before waiting for emperor Muhua to open his mouth, Su Han first clasped his fist and said, "thank you all for your respect, and thank you for your kindness. However, my younger generation is not a disciple...""Who let you learn from me?" Emperor Mu Hua''s eyes glared.


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "that you this is?"


    "That..."


    Emperor Mu Hua hesitated slightly, and then said, "you and Shenling are old acquaintances. If you think you can, you will find a suitable time to help you do this marriage!"


    Su Han was stunned!


    Mu Shenling, who just came out of the exit, stumbled and almost fell there!


    Marriage?


    Marry your sister!


    They are just the most common friends. Where is NIMA going to get married?


    And in Su Han and Mu Shenling incredible time, the crowd below, is once again set off the uproar.


    "What?"


    "Emperor Mu Hua wants to marry his daughter to Su Baliu?"


    "It''s too Is it direct? "


    "Shenling, Shenling Is it Mu Shenling, the daughter of emperor Mu Hua


    "Mu Shenling, Emperor Mu Hua..."


    "My God, although we all know that the background of Qinglan fairy is mysterious, we don''t know which strong one it is. It turns out that her father is the emperor Muhua!"


    "Su Baliu has made a great deal of progress. He has a father-in-law in Tiandi''s realm."


    "Yes, yes, Emperor Mu Hua, the executor of the Eastern Star region, and one of the most powerful terrorist beings in the lower star regions! If he really agreed, then, don''t say he has left a way back for those Tianjiao, but if he doesn''t, what can they do? How dare you? "


    "If only I were Su Baliu Green orchid fairy, what a sacred and beautiful existence... "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of the rising and falling voice, Mu Shenling''s beautiful face was flushed.


    It''s not shyness, it''s shyness!


    "Father


    Mu Shenling bit her silver teeth and rushed to Emperor Mu Hua from the exit. She said angrily, "what are you talking about! Su Baliu and I are just ordinary friends. They are There is no such idea at all! "


    "Not before. It''s not too late now." The way of emperor Muhua.


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    The emperor of heaven is strong, this is the iron heart, to send the daughter out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    If Mu Shenling is extremely ugly, it will be fine. Others can say that it is because she is ugly and can''t get married, so emperor Mu Hua has to send her out.


    But mu Shenling is one of the ten fairies. She has the name of green orchid fairy. She looks beautiful and moving, and she is a goddess in many men''s hearts!


    In contrast, Su Baliu is a little ugly. He is big and ugly


    If the green orchid fairy really married him, it was the flowers in the cow dung!


    In this case, why did emperor Muhua send it out?


    Because of Su Baliu''s rebellious talent, because of his terrible fighting power!


    With the three grades of virtual heaven, we can suppress the endless arrogance of heaven. We can ban the second stage exit by magic, so that no one can pass!


    In the end, these Tianjiao fought together, but they were still under the star chopping, spurting blood and being sealed off. The emperor''s order was forcibly robbed by Su Baliu!


    With the power of one person, suppress all Tianjiao


    It has been thousands of years since Tianjiao contest was held until now.


    Su Baliu is the first and only one who can do it!


    With these, even if Su Baliu is ugly and ugly, he is qualified to marry the green orchid fairy!


    These people, no matter how envious and envious they are, can''t find any reason.


    Look, figure, these can change.


    Can be qualified, cultivation, combat effectiveness Can this change?


    No!


    "Marry the green orchid fairy, I agree to this marriage!"


    "You must marry him. Master jiuying''s qualifications are against heaven and his fighting power is terrible. He will become a super strong guard in the future. I think he is fully qualified to be a green orchid fairy!"


    "I support it


    "I''m against it, because I''m going to marry master jiuying!"


    "What do you look like? Forget it... "


    Innumerable people follow coax, let Mu Shenling originally have some blushing face son, all want to turn ripe apple.


    "You see, so many people have agreed. Obviously, this marriage is right." Emperor Muhua went to Mu Shenling.


    In front of Mu Shenling, Emperor Mu Hua did not have the dignity of the Heaven Kingdom. Instead, he was like an ordinary father who doted on Mu Shenling.


    "Stop it!"


    In the face of countless people, Mu Shenling pinched emperor Muhua fiercely and let him show his teeth.


    "Su Ba Liu, what do you think?"


    Emperor Muhua looked at Su Han, and the meaning in his eyes was very obvious - if you dare to refuse, you will be finished!


    In front of so many people, Emperor Mu Hua said that the marriage was not a joke.


    If Su Han really refuses in person, it is to look down on the emperor Mu Hua and the green orchid fairy!


    As the executor of the heaven realm and the Oriental Star region, how great is the face of emperor Mu Hua? Can it be like treating those who are arrogant?


    No way!


    Therefore, seeing Mu Hua emperor, Mu Shenling''s beautiful eyes are also staring at Su Han, which is obviously the same threat.


    But this kind of threat is not the same as emperor Mu Hua. She is telling Su Han not to talk nonsense!


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed softly and said with a forced smile: "that This marriage is really good, but Qinglan fairy here... "


    "I don''t look up to you, that''s it. That''s it!" Mu Shenling said directly.


    She understood what Su Han meant, and so did Su Han.


    After the words fell, Su Han was relieved.


    Emperor Mu Hua knew that there was something fishy between them, but he was helpless in his heart, so he had to shake his head.


    At least, in the future, it is mu Shenling who rejected Su Han, not su Han who refused Mu Shenling


    "This is my personal affair. I''m sorry for wasting my time."


    Emperor Muhua stood up and said to those Tianjiao, "since the second stage is over, then you will be handed in the imperial orders. The number of imperial orders will determine your personal ranking and clan ranking in the second stage."


    After hearing this, most of the clans were dead.


    Ranking?


    Ranking fart!


    They saw with their own eyes that Su Han robbed them of many imperial orders of Tianjiao, and the only one left was only able to advance to the third stage.


    What can we talk about ranking?


    And xianwangzong side, is a piece of excitement!


    Because Su Han, in front of countless people, gathered DILIN, weichi Jie and other Tianjiao in front of him, one by one, and gave them imperial orders


    If the forest sees these days arrogant, the eye all wants to be red!


    This can be robbed of their own and other people''s ah!If you rob it, you can distribute it. But how many meanings do you mean when you distribute in front of us?


    Bullying, right?


    Bully people, right!!!


    A moment later, a cave appeared.


    If Tianjiao gets the emperor''s order, he can put it in the cave, and the cave will automatically evaluate the number.


    Looking at the cave, no one came forward.


    As in the past, the high spirited, eager to rush up at once, disappeared completely at this moment.


    They can''t afford to lose face!


    "Tianhe sect, past!"


    Mu Shenling opened her mouth and took Tianjiao of Tianhe sect to the cave and put her imperial order into it first.


    Above the void, the second piece represents the ranking of the big screen, Mu Shenling''s name, steadily ranked first.


    The first place: Mu Shenling, Emperor order six!


    After Mu Shenling, there are other Tianjiao of Tianhe sect, and the most people are just three.


    In total, that''s 21.


    As a result, six out of 20 Tianjiao in Tianhe sect were eliminated from Tianjiao competition.


    No one was shocked by the number of imperial orders Mu Shenling received.


    At the moment, even if someone gets 20, even 30, people around will not be shocked.


    Because the most shocking person is standing there quietly and straight.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tianhe sect, Jingshen sect went up again.


    This is the only two of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects in this Tianjiao contest. Su Han didn''t ask them for the emperor''s order.


    After the king''s order was handed in by Jingshen sect, Su Han glanced at the others, shook his head and smile, and walked over.


    "Wow


    Palm flip, can only see the light flashing, also do not know how many imperial orders.


    But soon, on the big screen representing the ranking in the second stage, there was the number of imperial orders that Su Han took out.


    And Su Han''s ranking, also directly over all people, quickly pulled up, and finally steadily stood in the first position!


    Number one: Su Baliu!


    Number of imperial orders: 327!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    This number, instead of raising an uproar, let all people, a burst of silence.


    More than 300!


    Looking at the previous Tianjiao competition, in the second stage, how many people got the most items?


    Don''t say more than three hundred, that is, one hundred is not broken, at most fifty!


    This kind of quantity, once again, reflects the high prestige of nine shadow childe!


    "Whew!"


    After su Han, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei''s figure also came to the cave.


    "Wow


    As they brought out the imperial order, there was another flash on the big screen.


    Second place: Ling Xiao!


    Number of imperial orders: 100!


    Third place: ye Xiaofei!


    Number of imperial orders: 100!


    ¡­¡­


    two people are as like as two peas, not one hundred, but not many.


    Obviously, Su Han gave them a lot.


    The number of imperial orders of these three people alone accounted for more than half of the total number.


    As in the first stage, we firmly occupied the top three places, without any accident!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Lin Fengjie, as well as weichi Jie, DILIN and other Xianwang Zong''s other Tianjiao, are excited, can''t wait to come to the cave.


    "Wow


    The big screen followed and changed, and the jaw dropping thing happened.


    Fourth place: DILIN!


    Number of imperial orders: ten!


    Fourth place: Wei Chi Jie!


    Number of imperial orders: ten!


    Fifth place: Han Fei!


    Number of imperial orders: ten!


    Sixth place: Lin Fengjie!


    Number of imperial orders: ten!


    Seventh


    ¡­¡­


    From the fourth place to the twentieth place, there are ten imperial decrees, and All of them are xianwangzong people!!!


    It is the result that has been guessed, but when we see the ranking on the big screen, many people still can''t help but take a breath.


    One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky!


    Everyone knows that the second stage depends on Mr. jiuying alone!


    If there is no him, I''m afraid that the other people of the Immortal King clan will not get even one imperial order!


    "Hum!"


    Wei Chi Jie and DILIN both turned their heads and looked. But it was the river where Juling Zong lived.


    "What are you humming about?" DILIN looked very arrogant, with her head up.


    "What am I humming about? You don''t count it yourself?"


    Jiang Li said in a gloomy way: "master jiuying is really terrible. Jiang has to admire him. But the emperor''s orders of you people are only given to you by master jiuying. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant here with me? If you don''t have master jiuying, you won''t even get an imperial order. The whole xianwangzong will be eliminated directly in this second stage! "


    "Yes


    Rima also said: "if there is no master jiuying, you will be crushed by my Juling clan. You will be abused as before, and ridiculed for a long time."


    "You two talk a lot, but if you want to, I''ll talk with you."


    DILIN took a deep breath and looked up at them:


    "yes, you''re right. I have nine shadows in xianwangzong. How about it? Are you angry? What can you do with me? Mr. jiuying is very strong. He is so powerful. We are proud of him. He gave us the imperial order. It is by this that we made the whole xianwangzong in the first twenty of the second stage. "


    "You don''t have master jiuying. You are envious, envious and hateful in your heart. Even if you are crying and crying and kneeling to beg for master jiuying, but people don''t want to help you, what can you do?"


    "I have nine shadows to help me. Elder brother Su has swept all of you with one person''s power. Are you angry that your liver is going to crack, your lungs are going to explode, and your body is going to burst?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what kind of bullshit Juling clan!"


    "There are nine shadow childe here. My xianwangzong is the first one!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Even Su Han couldn''t help shaking his face. He secretly said that DILIN looked steady, but really speaking, he was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life!


    "You


    Rima and Jiangli''s eyes are about to pop out. Their teeth are pounding, their fists are clenched, and there are blue veins on their foreheads!


    They really want to rush over and teach dilling a good lesson!


    But this is not the second stage. It is not the place of the mission. They dare to fight, let alone how the xianwangzong will be. If they are afraid that they are the strong ones of Juling sect, they will scold them first.


    "What are you looking at? What can I do with my eyes staring out? "Wei Chi Jie also waved his arm and said, "it''s not as good as people, and they don''t learn from people. Are they still here endlessly? If you have the ability, you can invite a master of nine shadows


    "Ah


    Rima screamed. Her face was beautiful, and she became a little ferocious.


    And here in the river, the gas is bigger, and a mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    Everyone understood the meaning of DILIN and weichi Jie, and they both knew more.


    To put it simply, we are shameless, but we have nine shadows!


    We just can''t beat you, but we have master jiuying!


    We just don''t have the strength and like to pretend to be forced, and we are so arrogant, because We have nine shadows!


    As Tianjiao, DILIN and weichi Jie have no face and skin. What else can Lima and Jiangli say?


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, a door, a Tianjiao, are to go to the cave before.


    However, their speed was very fast, almost the moment they went up, they directly threw the imperial order into the cave, and then quickly returned.


    Because this second stage of the competition, really let them Shame on you!


    Looking up at the big screen, the ranking It''s really simple and generous, beautiful and beautiful!


    Br >


    from then on, the number of emperors was almost one!


    Up to 200, they are all "one"!


    After 200, it must be "one", but the big screen doesn''t show it.


    "Next, I declare -"


    emperor Mu Hua glanced at Su Han and said, "in this second stage of competition, Su Baliu, the son of jiuying, still takes the first place with absolute superiority."


    "Hoo..."


    All of them took a deep breath and looked at the figure standing on the ground with a plain look, but like the figure of the sun, they were envious.


    This time, it is really famous all over the world!


    "All right."


    Emperor Mu Hua said again, "in the second stage, you will have a huge consumption, and take a rest for seven days."


    "Seven days later, the third stage will open and the bridge will appear. Whoever can go further on the bridge will win the first place in the third stage."


    "I would like to tell you something more --"


    "this bridge is not created by 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, but from the medium star region!"


    "On the bridge, if you have a high level of understanding, you can not only go further, but also get the creation given to you by the bridge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Shennong star, emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    It''s still that big mountain, or the disciple who reported.


    "Bao --"


    when the shrill voice came, the emperor Huan Qing didn''t appear again, only one voice fell on the disciple''s ear.


    "The results of the second stage are coming out?"


    "Yes, it has come out."


    "Speak directly!"


    The disciple was shocked and did not dare to hesitate any more. He immediately said, "master Su Baliu of nine shadows suppressed all Tianjiao with great strength. Ten seconds before the exit, he used magic to forbid all the people. What''s more, he robbed them of the redundant imperial orders, leaving only one."


    "In the end, Su Baliu took the first place in the second stage with an absolute advantage of 327 imperial decrees."


    "In addition, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are second and third in the number of 100."


    "Up to twenty All of them are xianwangzong people


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    I don''t know how long it passed. The disciple felt that his knees were numb. Just then there was a leisurely voice and it came out.


    "I see. Get out of here."


    "Yes." The disciple rose respectfully.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, the emperor Huan Qing said again: "pass on my order to abolish the position of the eldest lady, and go to Huolian mountain for three thousand years!"


    Hearing this, the disciple''s heart leaped and his face changed.


    Huolian mountain?


    Is that closed? That''s going to suffer!


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty so ordered, equivalent to the first lady into the cold palace, full of 3000 years!


    "Don''t let the eldest son know about it for the moment, so as not to affect his performance in the second and third stages." The emperor of Huan Qing opened his mouth again.


    "Yes."


    The disciple pursed his lips and said, "there''s one more thing I don''t know if I should say..."


    "Say it


    "In the second stage, Su Baliu planned to fight against the Qing emperor religion for the first time, but because of the second childe''s opening, Su Baliu gave up the idea of fighting against the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty."


    "But..."


    "But because the eldest son provoked again, and wanted to surround Su Baliu with Tianjiao of other sects, the latter was so angry that he no longer cared about the face of the second young master, which plundered all the imperial orders of the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty."


    "If not, I would never..."


    "All right


    Without waiting for him to finish completely, the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty interrupted his words.


    "I will punish you here, but it''s Tianjiao''s competition, so it''s not suitable to affect his mind."


    "In the past, if Su Baliu was willing to accept him as his disciple, even his son!"


    "What the eldest and second childe will get in the future, so will su Baliu!"


    "If he agrees, he will come to see me immediately after Tianjiao contest is over."


    "If he doesn''t agree, he will give him the dragon spirit liquid of zhantian Longjiao. It is said that he has been searching for the dragon spirit liquid of Bajiao all the time. He should like it."


    "Yes..."


    In response, the disciple retreated slowly.


    At the same time, a sigh rose from the disciple''s heart.


    Emperor Huan Qing, or in favor of the eldest son!


    When he said that the eldest son was not good, he was interrupted directly by the emperor.


    At this moment, he will take out the dragon spirit liquid of Zhan Tian Long Jiao and give it to Na Su Ba Liu. Why do you do this? How can this disciple not know?


    Is it not that Su Baliu is afraid of hating the eldest son, and that he will become a strong man in the future and find trouble with him?


    The Jiaolong spirit liquid was sent out in the name of the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, which has shown that a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom is bowing his head and apologizing to Su Baliu!


    This is not a matter of strength. It is a matter of emperor Huan Qing''s consideration for the future and the overall situation.


    At the moment, when the dragon spirit liquid is sent out, Su Baliu will not only not bear the grudge, but also be grateful.


    And Jiaolong spirit liquid for the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty It''s really nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the wild fairyland, all people sit on the ground with their knees crossed, waiting for the third stage to open.


    When the fourth day came, there was an old man standing up, his figure flashing, his breath exploding, and he came to Su Han.


    Such strong people, at least, are the super powers of daozun realm. Su Han, for the time being, really dare not offend him.


    What''s more, there is not much enmity between him and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. We should be polite or polite.


    Therefore, he immediately stood up, clasped his fists and said, "what''s the matter with the arrival of the elder?"


    "You, very good!"


    The old man looked at Su Han for a moment, nodded gently, and said, "I just heard from the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty. He is willing to accept you as a disciple or even an adopted son. What do you think?"Su Han was stunned.


    Son?


    This is a closer relationship than the one handed down by one!


    The emperor of heaven is strong, even his own disciples are rarely accepted, let alone the son!


    Lin Fengjie stood behind Su Han. When he heard the old man''s words, his eyes flashed and he stood up directly: "Old Wei, is this true?"


    "Of course."


    The old man gave Lin Fengjie a kind smile and said, "second childe, don''t be stubborn. The results of the first and second stages have already let the emperor know what you mean. I believe that after you go back, the emperor will change his mind and the life of the second wife will be much better than before."


    "Where can I start?" Lin Fengjie frowned.


    The old man said to Lin Fengjie, "it is said that the emperor has ordered the eldest lady to enter Huolian mountain for 3000 years."


    "Really?" Lin Fengjie raised his head abruptly.


    "Really."


    The old man said with a smile: "that''s why I said that the emperor has changed his view on you, and the life of the second lady will be much better."


    "Forget it..."


    Lin Fengjie pondered for a long time, or shook his head and said: "in my father''s eyes, only the real strong can make him look up to him. Even though I am his son, I still can''t do it."


    "Second young master, please listen to my advice..."


    "Mr. Wei, your kindness is appreciated by every hero."


    Lin Fengjie waved his hand and refused, but his mood was much better. He pointed to Su Han and said with a smile, "let''s talk about him."


    "OK..."


    Knowing Lin Fengjie''s temper, the old man shook his head and sighed, and said to Su Han, "the zuhuang himself said that if you are willing to be his adopted son, you will have both the eldest and the second childe."


    Su Han said with a smile: "first of all, thanks to the great love of the predecessors and the emperor, but Su is used to freedom and does not want to be bound by the clan, so Sorry. "


    The inheritance of the illusory Qing emperor?


    Su Han is not rare.


    It''s not pleasant to say that the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty had it. In addition to his accomplishments and status, Su Han had all of them.


    What the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty didn''t have, so did Su Han!


    How could the ancient demon dragon emperor worship a strong man in the lower star realm as his adoptive father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Do you really want to refuse?"


    The old man gazed at Su Han and said in a deep voice, "the emperor Huan is the emperor of heaven. He is one of the twelve ancestors of the emperor of Qing Dynasty. He has never accepted his own disciples, let alone his adopted son. In my opinion, you''d better consider carefully."


    "No more." Su Han still shook his head.


    "All right."


    The old man said, "don''t hurry after the Tianjiao contest. The zuhuang has given you a gift. It''s the dragon spirit liquid of zhantianlongjiao. In zuhuang''s words, you should be able to use it."


    "Jiaolong spirit liquid?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted for a while, pursed his mouth and clasped his fist: "so, I will not be polite to you. I will never forget the kindness of the emperor."


    Seeing him so, the old man couldn''t help smiling.


    "The one who remembers the kindness always has a long way to go..."


    After spitting out such a sentence, the figure of the old man went towards the Qing emperor''s religion.


    Looking at his back, Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Why did he not know the meaning of emperor Huan Qing?


    A piece of Jiaolong spirit liquid, to buy yourself, is absolutely a very cost-effective business for the emperor Huan Qing.


    But Su Han couldn''t refuse. The Jiaolong spirit liquid was really in need of him.


    If you can get it, after refining, you will be able to get to the next level and reach the fourth level!


    At that time, the peak of combat power broke out, under the sea of God, it was completely invincible, and no one could threaten himself.


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing and turned to Lin Fengjie: "it seems that your father''s view on you has really changed."


    "Or because of you..."


    Lin Fengjie shook his head gently: "the most important thing for my father is strength."


    "No, I think you think too much."


    Su Han said: "sometimes, other aspects are also part of strength, such as luck, such as contacts."


    Lin Fengjie was stunned for a moment and stopped speaking.


    He also knew that most of the reasons why the emperor would change his mind was because of Su Han, which proved that Su Han was right.


    contacts are also part of his strength!


    If there are dozens of heaven emperor realm strong person as the adoptive father, then even if it is a spiritual realm, who dares to move him in this lower star realm?


    ¡­¡­


    Four days passed quickly.


    Seven days in the blink of an eye, the third stage, will open today!


    Countless people stand up at this moment, with light and expectation in their eyes, staring at the void.


    They know, every time the bridge, will appear from there.


    "Gentlemen


    The voice of emperor Muhua sounded at this moment.


    "The third stage, Xianqiao trip, now open!"


    "Hiss!"


    With the fall of his voice, it seems that there is a strong force in the void that people look at, tearing its life apart.


    There was a ray of light, which broke out from the darkness, and fell into the eyes of all, extremely dazzling.


    The light is not big, only about a Zhang, but floating on the void, it gives people an extremely terrible pressure.


    Just like the objects of the ancient times, under that pressure, it is also with the flavor of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    It''s a bridge.


    On both sides of the bridge, there are barriers that wrap up the ten foot long bridge.


    "Xianqiao..."


    Su Han gently took a breath.


    The third stage of the trip to Xianqiao is the only one of the four stages of Tianjiao''s competition, so that these Tianjiao may get lucky!


    "Now, all those who are qualified to participate in the third stage, immediately stand out and go to Xianqiao!" Emperor Mu Hua spoke again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many Tianjiao did not hesitate. The haze of the second stage seemed to dissipate with the opening of the third stage.


    The third stage is comprehensive testing.


    It''s not just qualification, not just strength, but also savvy, perseverance, personal mood and so on!


    Therefore, even though they were crushed by Su Han in the second stage, the opening of the third stage still gave them enough confidence.


    "Su Ba Liu."


    Wei Chi Tiannan looked at Su Han: "in the third stage, we can not only see the fighting power, but also hope that you can be as powerful as the second stage and the third stage on the Xianqiao bridge, and win the most dazzling glory for yourself and for our xianwangzong!"


    "I try my best." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    Wei Chi Tiannan burst out laughing.


    Every time, Su Han says, "I try my best.".


    Every time, he can crush anyone.


    Not arrogant, not arrogant, not arrogant, Wei Chi Tiannan really felt that in front of this seemingly big ugly man, in the future really will have extremely terrible achievements.¡­¡­


    With the crowd, Su Han also came to Xianqiao.


    Looking around at the moment, only about 300 people are left to participate in the third stage.


    More than 1300 other people were eliminated because they didn''t get the emperor''s order!


    Su Han didn''t give them a chance. If there was an emperor''s order, Su Han left them one. He only took the extra one.


    And those who were eliminated, even if they didn''t do it themselves, they didn''t get the emperor''s order. Would they have to give them one more piece?


    Wishful thinking!


    "The third stage is officially opened!"


    Emperor Mu Hua said, "all the participants will take their own steps."


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and they all raised their feet cloth and stepped out at the moment.


    "Wow


    As soon as their feet fell, the bridge, which had only one, suddenly spread and turned into 303!


    These bridges spread and emerged at the feet of everyone. Everyone has one!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Then, countless lights flash, that is someone is falling.


    And with each step of their fall, the foot of the bridge, will increase a Zhang!


    The third stage, Xianqiao trip, the longer the bridge under the foot, the higher the ranking!


    When Su Han looked up, someone was already there, and the bridge was a hundred feet long.


    And this man is the Kendo God son, Xinling!


    After Xinling, Qin Tianyu, the second childe, has already reached ninety-nine Zhang. Then he takes a step and walks with Xinling.


    In the third place was a woman.


    Crape myrtle fairy, should color clothes!


    However, this is only the beginning of the third phase.


    Just like the first stage, the ranking in the early stage can not determine the later stage.


    A lot of Tianjiao, all in concentration, walking on the bridge.


    There are a lot of eyes around, all on Su Han.


    They want to see what kind of brilliance can be seen in the third stage of the ninth shadow childe, who, with absolute superiority, crushed many Tianjiao in the first and second stages?


    Under the attention of all, Su Han finally moved.


    "Wow


    Xianqiao has a light burst out, stretching in an instant.


    One step


    Hundred Zhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Almost instantaneously, he passed most of Tianjiao, followed by Xinling, qintianyu, yingcaiyi and others.


    The disciples of the various sects around them immediately got excited. If they were not afraid of disturbing these Tianjiao, they would have cried out in surprise.


    And now the letter edge, has reached 150 Zhang.


    Qin tiandushi and Yingcai clothes, parallel and across, is also 150 Zhang.


    There was no change in their looks. Obviously, the 150 foot long bridge did not give them too much pressure.


    At the beginning of Xianqiao, it only depends on strength. When it reaches 1000 meters, it will depend on personal understanding, perseverance and mind!


    Su Han''s face was flat, and he took a step again.


    The bridge was stretched fiercely, as if to extend to some unknown place. The distance of 100 Zhang, in an instant, reached 300 Zhang!


    Leave all the people behind!


    And here, Su Han is still no hesitation, is another step.


    This time It''s 500 Zhang!


    "Wow


    At the foot of the bridge, the light broke out and flickered.


    Su Han''s figure, like a ghost in general, floated from the original place, and when it reappeared, it had come to the place of 800 Zhang!


    "This..."


    "Don''t disturb me. Don''t be a good-looking girl."


    Some people almost couldn''t help shouting, but they were stopped by others.


    In a shock, Su Han raised his feet for the fourth time.


    No one knows how long it will be if it falls.


    In a word, more than 90% of the audience, including those with strong families, were staring at Su Han!


    "Boom!"


    The fourth step, suddenly fall!


    There is a roar, from the bridge above, like thousands of thunder in vibration.


    Su Han''s figure disappeared from 800 Zhang and then fell to 1700 Zhang!


    Standing here, looking back, the other Tianjiao has been left too far away by Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han''s breath broke out, the nine great masters had all fused, and the fourth Qing Dynasty had begun to be bloody. Only the multicolored supreme shadow had not appeared.


    "This distance Too short


    Su Han frowned.


    He had already felt a great pressure around the bridge.


    But the pressure, for him at the moment, does not have much impact.


    In the meditation, the multicolored supreme image emerges from behind, and Su Han steps out for the fifth time.


    That fairy bridge, opened 3000 Zhang!


    Su Han''s figure, standing at the end of this 3000 Zhang, is far away from other Tianjiao, giving people a lonely feeling of master.


    "Three thousand Zhang Three thousand Zhang


    Finally, someone really can''t help it, pulling their neck to roar.


    Not only this person, most people, can''t help it!


    "One hundred feet, two hundred feet, five hundred feet This step has directly crossed 1300 Zhang and reached 3000 Zhang! "


    "Oh, my God, it''s hard to fight over the bridge if it''s over a thousand feet?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but it seems that master jiuying It seems that there is still room for improvement! "


    "Master jiuying, don''t be too strong!"


    This many cheers, noise, talk, so that other Tianjiao on the bridge are frowning, began to close their ears and eyes.


    "Three thousand Zhang?"


    Xin Ling raised his head and looked at a back in the distance and murmured, "there are arrogance and evil spirits in the world, and you It''s abnormal. "


    When the voice dropped, all the breath of Xinling broke out, and a blood red illusory sword emerged from him.


    "Wow


    As if the sword fell, it cut open the void in front of the bridge, making the bridge elongated.


    Xinleng step down, from has reached 500 Zhang distance, in an instant, to 1500 Zhang!


    Next to it, Qin tiandushi also took out a black and white sword. In the rotation, the figure jumped up, and he no longer stood on the Xianqiao bridge, but stood on the black and white sword.


    With a flash of the sword, the shadow of Qin Tianyu was driven, and the bridge was extended to 1500 Zhang!


    Not far above a fairy bridge, colorful wings spread out, so that the original beautiful figure, more moving.


    That is the feather falling fairy, Phoenix meaning!


    Three hundred feet at a time, five hundred feet at a time, once A thousand feet!


    She was originally at a backward level, but at this moment, under the three successive flapping of the wings, she went directly beyond Xinling and Qin Tianyu, and stood at a position of 2300 Zhang, pressing Su Han, who was still there!


    "Is that the feather drop fairy?""Fierce, even the Kendo God son and the sword night childe have already surpassed!"


    "Of course, women are not inferior to men. They think that we women are easy to bully."


    "Hey, hey, where is there..."


    Those onlookers around are extremely excited. Although they are not qualified to participate in Tianjiao competition, they can see these peerless Tianjiao people using their own means in the scene, which is also a kind of vivid visual pleasure!


    "Master jiuying, why didn''t you move?"


    "Yes, yuluo fairy has reached the position of 2700 Zhang. If it doesn''t move, it will be surpassed."


    "On the Xianqiao bridge, 1000 Zhang is a node, 2000 Zhang is a node, and 3000 Zhang is also the same. Every 1000 Zhang is a node, and it is more and more difficult to travel. It is difficult to come to master jiuying."


    "Yes, it seems that there is only one Zhang difference between 3000 Zhang and 301 Zhang, but this one is just like a gap."


    ¡­¡­


    No doubt, Su Han here, or the most attention.


    And at the moment, he is standing there, feeling the majestic pressure coming from all around, silent.


    That kind of pressure, like the waves, seemed to drown him at any time.


    If it is calculated according to cultivation, this kind of pressure may have reached the level of six level God sea!


    And Su Han''s peak combat power today is to be able to cross the six grades of Shenhai and fight against the seven grades of Shenhai!


    At a certain moment, Su Han looked back, but saw the beautiful figure of the feather falling fairy, had come behind him.


    "Young master jiuying, can''t you walk through it?" Phoenix meaning cover face smile.


    It seems plain, but the smooth white forehead, there is a little sweat, and on the pretty face, it is some white.


    Obviously, to be able to walk here, Phoenix meaning is not as easy as it seems.


    "I was thinking


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "next, I want to cross how many Zhang."


    "Well?"


    Phoenix meaning beauty eyes shrink.


    She had a feeling of powerlessness under the overwhelming pressure around her.


    But Su Han here, but the look does not change.


    After the first stage and the second stage of everything, Phoenix meaning really won''t think that Su Han at the moment is boasting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Mr. Su."


    Feng Yihan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the jade finger stretched out, pointing to the front: "meaning will not be your opponent, all Tianjiao will not be your opponent, but meaning want to know, this Xianqiao Road, you are sure, how many out?"


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Feng meaning suddenly said.


    Su Han was immediately interested.


    Bet!


    It seems that I like to bet most


    Mention of the bet, as if there are 10 billion Spirit Crystal there, did not give yourself?


    "How to bet? What are you gambling on? " Su Han asked.


    "Meaning bet you can''t walk ten thousand feet."


    Phoenix meaning set off the corners of the lips, the beauty of the soul stirring, people dare not look directly, otherwise, if you will fall into her beautiful eyes.


    "If you can''t get out, you owe me a favor. How about that?" Phoenix means the flow of light in the eyes.


    "What if I go out?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "If you go out..."


    Feng meaning slightly pauses, looks directly at Su Han and says softly: "that meaning will marry you."


    Su Han was stunned and rolled his eyes.


    What kind of bet did you think it was!


    It may be the dream of many men to marry a Phoenix. After all, as one of the top ten fairies, Phoenix means to have a good appearance, a figure, a background, and a qualification


    What does she lack?


    It''s true that there is nothing missing!


    If you can marry her, even if it is not, there will be.


    However, this is for other men.


    For Su Han, this kind of temptation is really of no great use.


    He has been living for so many years, and he has a great immunity to beauty. Unless he has feelings, otherwise, Su Han will not look at her even if she is beautiful.


    "Or..."


    "Go away!"


    Just when Su Han was about to open his mouth, a Jiao''s voice came from behind.


    The meaning of Su Han and Feng could not help but look around. But on one of the fairyland bridges in the rear, the golden light was in full swing. Originally, it was only about 800 Zhang, but in this moment, it suddenly spread and extended, reaching 3000 Zhang directly!


    There is a beautiful figure, close to the meaning of Phoenix, with its passing, parallel with Su Han.


    "Why, green orchid fairy, this is not happy?"


    Feng Yi Han hid her face and laughed, and said in a charming way: "I remember that before the third stage was opened, Emperor Mu Hua asked for permission to marry you and Mr. Su, but you refused. In your words, you didn''t look up to Mr. Su, right?"


    "That''s my business!" Mu Shenling snorted coldly.


    "The green orchid fairy''s vision is too high, even the son of Su this kind of figure can''t see, the implication is also very admire."


    Feng Yi Han also said: "although you can''t look at it, I can see it. It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I just said it just for fear that you might get in my way." Mu Shenling glanced at Su Han and didn''t know what it meant.


    "But I think you are jealous Feng meaning giggled.


    "Nonsense!"


    Mu Shenling took a breath and once again showed that kind of Indifference: "between Su Baliu and me, it''s just ordinary friends. There''s no heart between men and women. You want more."


    At the moment, she is calm with Su Han, but her shoulders tremble and her face turns white.


    Obviously, Mu Shenling has made great efforts to reach this 3000 Zhang place.


    "Then go on with the subject."


    Feng meaning beauty eyes fall on Su Han again: "Su childe, can you bet with me?"


    "I dare not."


    Su Han directly shakes his head: "also have no interest."


    When the voice dropped, Su took a deep breath and took a step again!


    "Boom


    Step out of this step, the surrounding pressure, suddenly surge!


    As if there are thousands of emptiness is shrinking, squeezing, in the face of Su Han, merciless bombardment.


    Although Su Han''s body is extremely strong, but in this moment, his face is still slightly white.


    But his steps, however, have not been interrupted, after falling, 300 Zhang distance, step out again!


    This is 300 Zhang after 3000 Zhang, not 300 Zhang at the beginning!


    Although others have not come up, although those onlookers are watching from afar, who can think of what kind of huge pressure Su Han is under at the moment.


    At the back, Feng Yihan wrinkled her nose and snorted, "you are the first one who can refuse me like this!"


    After all, her wings were flapping, and the bridge stretched to 3000 feet, just in line with Mu Shenling.Both of them did not take steps again, because their breathing was extremely heavy, and the sweat on their forehead was constantly flowing out. Even if they had been standing here all the time, it was extremely difficult.


    "Wow! Whoa! Wow... "


    Behind them, the Golden Bridge light spread.


    Qin Tianyun, the son of Jianmo, Xinling, the son of Wushuang, the matchless son of Wuwang, and the seven nights of Wuwang mozi''an


    However, those who catch up are almost all those childe, fairies, and even the level of Shenzi and Mozi!


    It has to be said that to have such a title, their qualification and combat power are indeed much stronger than the talents on the four lists of xuanhuang in heaven and earth.


    Looking back, the talents in those four lists are also standing a thousand feet behind, but the most are only 1800 Zhang.


    It seems that it is extremely difficult to go on for another ten feet.


    And among these Tianjiao, there is a man, a dark horse, who is walking with an Qiye, the unparalleled and others.


    It''s the Shinto young man with a phantom.


    Su Han is very clear that what is walking on the bridge at the moment is definitely not his original one, but just his phantom spirit body!


    Between the phantom and the original, it can be changed at any time.


    So, he has no scruples at all.


    Within 3000 Zhang, if he can step over it, he will be regarded as the master. If he can''t step on it and be collapsed by the bridge, it will be just a phantom!


    This kind of constitution is really very difficult to deal with. If Su Han didn''t have a good understanding of the phantom spirit body, he would not have been able to find out this person easily before.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 300 Tianjiao are showing their skills.


    There is no time limit for this third stage.


    As long as you want, as long as you can, it can always go on!


    However, there is a huge crisis on the bridge.


    If you can''t step on it, but you have to break through, you will die immediately under the heavy and powerful bombardment.


    In a flash, half a day has passed.


    "Poof!"


    A moment, a person spewed out a big mouth of blood, all the bones are in the middle of fragmentation.


    His face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He rushed out of the bridge at once.


    This is the first one to be eliminated after the start of the third stage.


    And his Xianqiao, only 1300 Zhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    The man left the bridge as if it were a fuse.


    After him, many figures flew out of the bridge.


    They shook their heads and sighed with regret.


    However, the cultivation is put here, and the strength is put here. Even if they insist on it, it is useless.


    In a flash, dozens of people have been eliminated.


    And the rest of the people, also did not have the kind of indomitable momentum at the beginning.


    Half a day is enough for them to reach the peak they can hold on to.


    At the moment, when we raise our steps and settle down, we are almost all ten feet.


    And, even if it''s ten feet, it''s very difficult.


    "Ah


    "It''s only two thousand feet. How can I be trapped?"


    "I will not compromise, because I am the pride of the lower star region, and I am a man who has attracted the attention of the public, just like a starlight


    Bursts of hoarse roar out, not one person, but many talents.


    It seems that only with this kind of shouting, yelling and roaring, can their greatest potential be aroused.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s hard..."


    "But it''s also good. The young generation of this session are of high quality, much better than the past."


    "Well, it''s true. In the past, it was the most, and it was about 3000 Zhang. But this time, Mu Shenling, Feng Yihan, Qin Tianmei, Xinling and others have exceeded 3000 Zhang, and the number has exceeded 10!"


    "At present, I hope these little guys can practice steadily. When the calamity really breaks out in the future, they can also become the strong ones and lead the party to fight with the demons outside the territory!"


    "The most dazzling thing is that nine shadow childe, Su Baliu!"


    "It''s too strong. It''s over five thousand feet. The light of the bridge is more brilliant than any other place."


    "Here, we can see not only the strength, but also the mood, will, perseverance and so on. It can be seen that everything is extremely terrifying. In a comprehensive way What a monster


    "Quick action, decisive mind, sometimes cruel, sometimes benevolent, not crazy, not arrogant or proud What other words can describe the excellence of this son? "


    "It''s really hard to imagine what kind of parents can give birth to such an evil spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Su Han, who has already stood at 5000 feet away from others, he is far behind.


    Many high-level families can not help but talk to each other at this moment.


    Although they are far away from each other, they can easily hear what they say.


    Perhaps from the beginning, the first stage, the second stage, these high-level strongmen are only optimistic.


    But at this moment, they are like those ordinary disciples, for Su Han, the heart has produced admiration.


    Perseverance, courage and mind!


    These things are not born after tomorrow.


    They really can''t understand how many things they have experienced in order to create such a peerless monster now?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when Su Han practiced


    They haven''t been born yet!


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was another boom.


    Endless eyes to see, that the most forward, 5000 Zhang place, nine shadow childe, took a step again!


    "You can still walk, master jiuying can also step on it!"


    "My God, it''s already five thousand feet. How far does he have to go?"


    "Since ancient times, no Tianjiao has been able to walk to a place of 5000 Zhang, and the strongest is only 4000 Zhang!"


    "Another three hundred Zhang Mr. jiuying has reached 5300 feet


    Bursts of fanatical hissing and roaring came out, and a large number of disciples drank violently --


    "master jiuying, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Mr. jiuying, you are so brilliant


    "Master jiuying, incomparable


    "Master jiuying, create brilliance


    At the beginning, these words were called out by the disciples of xianwangzong.


    And other people of the clan, originally excited, heard this roar, immediately infected by the atmosphere, can not help but shout out.


    Those high-level families did not stop it.


    They can''t stop it!


    Even if they themselves, as the super powers of daozun realm, at this moment, they all have the kind to go back to the original green and astringent youth, and want to cry with them.


    Moreover, it is not a bad thing to let these students have an example.


    In the future, there may be many people who will try their best to pursue the peak limit that they can achieve with the goal of master jiuying!¡­¡­


    When almost everyone was shouting, Su Han''s face was no longer pale, but red.


    He felt as if there were countless big hands coming from all around and slapping on himself.


    Every time, Su Han was shocked and couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    But he clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, exposed his blue veins on his forehead, and insisted on it!


    He knew that there was no such thing as nature in this place which was only five thousand feet long.


    For him, 5000 Zhang is just the limit of the peak combat power at the moment.


    Su Han has not yet reached the assessment distance of mind, perseverance and even courage!


    "Six thousand feet is my real starting point..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and his whole body almost exploded.


    "Ah


    The roar of fury came from Su Han''s mouth.


    His hair was scattered, his massive body swelled up, and the majestic force around him seemed to have been impacted to one side in this instant.


    With the help of this opportunity, Su Han''s eyes showed a strong determination, step up, straight to six thousand feet away.


    One step


    Seven hundred Zhang!!!


    "Poof!"


    When he stood six thousand feet, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The whole scene has been completely silent, countless people are stunned!


    Other Tianjiao there, at the moment ranked first, is the sword night childe, Qin Tianyu!.


    The Kendo God son Shin Leng is also parallel to him, both in the 3800 Zhang position.


    However, because of the late arrival of the letter ridge, it will be ranked after Qin tiandusk.


    Su Han reached seven thousand feet and did not rest even once.


    But the two of them, up to 3800 feet, have had no less than five breaks!


    At the moment, they are crossing their knees, gasping heavily, looking up at Su Han''s back, their eyes show despair and sigh.


    "It''s really impossible to chase him..."


    As the famous Tianjiao, Qin Tianyu and Xinling don''t like to show off, but they also have their own pride.


    I wanted to make a big splash in this Tianjiao contest, but I didn''t expect that there were such abnormal people as master jiuying in this world!


    "There''s someone out there, there''s a heaven out there!" Both sighed in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "Boom


    Just as they sighed, a roar broke out behind them.


    The roar came from ye Xiaofei.


    On top of it, the invisible face appears again, and ye Xiaofei''s eyes twinkle and steps four times in a row!


    Her original place was 2600 Zhang, but now --


    the first step is 3000 Zhang!


    The second step is to reach 3700 feet!


    Step three, four thousand feet!


    Step four, four thousand five hundred feet!!!


    "This..."


    All the people are wide eyes, as if the eyeballs are to stare out in general.


    However, before they are completely shocked, Lingxiao there is also a roar.


    Just one step!


    In one step, it has crossed a full range of 2300 Zhang, surpassed Ye Xiaofei, followed Su Han, and stood at 5000 Zhang!!!


    "Hiss


    The sound of sucking cool air was heard in large areas.


    Xin Leng and Qin tiandushi look at each other, and they smile bitterly.


    "Yes, their strength is so strong. How can they be better than us on this fairy bridge?"


    "Sure enough, those who are with Mr. jiuying are all abnormal!"


    The sigh in their hearts, at this moment, is stronger.


    They take the nine shadow childe as the target, and strive to pursue.


    However, not to mention the nine shadow childe, just those two subordinates, let them feel a burst of weakness.


    Four thousand five hundred feet, one five thousand feet, how to chase?


    It''s too hard


    This time the Tianjiao contest seems to be specially opened for these three people. From the beginning to the present, they have been blooming brilliantly.


    Although there is still a fourth stage in the end, the fourth stage is the challenge arena!


    In the second stage, master jiuying suppressed all Tianjiao with the power of one person!


    Is there any suspense in the challenge arena?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han here, to others'' roar, roar, and fanaticism, has all abandoned.


    His heart, completely quiet down.


    Six thousand feet away, for the first time, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    In front of him, the environment changed.


    Xianqiao disappeared, and so did Mu Shenling and others.


    "Han er Han''er... "


    There is a voice calling him, when he looks down, he has recovered his former appearance.


    It''s not su Han, who is beautiful, but Su Han, who was only in his childhood, had not yet achieved the ancient demon Dragon Emperor in his previous life!


    His cultivation is still there, his breath is magnificent, and Su Han''s feeling is clear.


    There is a figure, slowly emerged.


    It was a woman, a young woman.


    His beautiful appearance, eyes are doting, standing in front of Su Han, so looking at Su Han.


    Su Han also looks at each other.


    Obviously, the distance between them is very close, but Su Han seems to be able to see only a general.


    It seems that at this moment, the beauty of the woman turned out not to be seen by him, but to He thought!


    There is a kind of hazy, looming in the woman, sometimes disappearing, sometimes existing.


    "Han er..."


    The woman opened her mouth with a soft voice. She grabbed Su Han''s hand and walked slowly towards a thatched house in front of her.


    Su Han slightly ponders, the palm slightly strength, will break free.


    "Han''er, what''s the matter with you?" The woman seemed a little surprised.


    "Who are you?" Su Han looks up.


    "I am your mother!" Women blame strange ways.


    "I know who I am and I know what I''m doing."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "I wish I had a mother, but I know that she will not appear again."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s palm turned and the magic knife appeared at night.


    "Wow


    The knife flash past, and all the pictures in front of me disappear.


    But it is still not the fairway bridge that resurfaces, but


    "Qingyao


    When seeing clearly in front of all, Su Han eyes suddenly blood red!


    It was a stone platform, dozens of angels were imprisoned in the void, and on the stone platform, there was a beautiful figure to the extreme.


    Her whole body is covered with a layer of dark green light, and her closed eyes seem to hear Su Han''s roar and shake slightly.


    This moment, Su Han really did not know, in front of this in the end is an illusion, or real!


    If it is a fairyland, then why does Liu Qingyao appear on the stone platform? It''s only himself who has seen this scene!!!


    Su Han doesn''t believe it. Other people will know that even Yuanling can''t know!And also at this moment, that beautiful figure, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Han Leng is there, stupidly looking at.


    Liu Qingyao got up and fell from the stone platform and walked slowly to Su Han.


    A frown and a look, are the same as ever, still so good-looking.


    At this moment, Su Han knew.


    What I see is not true, it is still an illusion.


    Liu Qingyao is still trapped on the stone platform. She can''t get out. Even Yuanling, the unknown terror, can''t save her.


    However, knowing that this is not true and knowing that everything is just illusory, Su Han is still standing there, waiting for Liu Qingyao to come.


    That slender figure, than the impression, much thinner.


    She came to Su Han with a smile. She carried her hands on her back and lifted her body forward slightly. She teased and said, "why, don''t you know me?"


    Su Han did not speak, quietly looking at each other.


    How long has it been


    How long, I haven''t seen such a lively Liu Qingyao


    There are countless times, even if it is a dream, Su Han hopes that Liu Qingyao can come to find himself.


    So, in his last life, he slept for ten thousand years.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Liu Qingyao did not appear.


    And now, she stood quietly in front of her, still as lovely as before, still as before, let his heart, let himself intoxicated.


    "Let''s go, Su Han. They''re coming after us!"


    Liu Qingyao suddenly grabs Su Han''s hand and runs towards the distance.


    Su Han heart, there is a tearing heart lung pain, unknowingly rise.


    "Run quickly, if you are caught up, we can''t be together!" Liu Qingyao tries to grasp Su Han.


    "Good."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Qingyao, I''ll run with you. In the past life and this life, whether it''s true or not, I''ll run with you again, Su Han!"


    Two figures, quickly away.


    Behind them, no one pursues, but their steps never stop.


    Running past the flowers, the lake, the woods, the mountains


    Laughter, so happy.


    Even panting, is so let Su Han feel happy.


    The delicacy of the hand, as if it were real, made Su Han''s hand, can''t help but grasp some.


    "Suhan, when will you hold a grand wedding for me? I''ve been waiting, you promised me


    "I must show my father and mother that the man I chose is the most unique in the world."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. Qingyao doesn''t want to go back. No one can take me away."


    "Su Han, we will never separate, OK?"


    There is a space, intoxicated with memory, will be false and real, fusion together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    At the moment, all the eyes of the outside world are on Su Han.


    Xianqiao still continues, Su Han sits cross legged.


    The corner of his mouth with a smile, seems to be very satisfied, vaguely, there is a wipe of tears, unknowingly flow down.


    And in front of him


    There is a roar, surging!


    Under this roar, the endless golden light emerges above the void, and finally forms an extremely terrible hand!


    "Well?"


    "No, Xianqiao is going to bite back!"


    "Su Ba Liu, what are you doing? Don''t wake up soon!"


    When I saw this big hand, many high-rise families, many of them, were pupil contraction, face changes!


    This is not the first time they have seen such a change.


    In the past, those Tianjiao fell into a dreamland. When they were struggling, they would have such a big hand.


    It''s called Xianqiao is back!


    The fall of this big hand, regardless of time, the deeper the person who falls into the illusion, the faster the big hand falls down!


    But at the moment, the big hand agglomerates, the speed is very slow, but everybody actually clearly sees, that big hand, is moving, toward Su Han pats!


    "Sue Su Baliu


    Mu Shenling raised her head, changed her pretty face, and almost called out Su Han''s real name.


    "Brother Su, wake up quickly!"


    Fantianling is also a big frown, mixed with the power of cultivation, open mouth to drink.


    For Su Han, he was extremely admired. Even though he could not compare with him, he did not want to watch Su Han die under the bridge.


    If he doesn''t wake up, Su Han will die!


    "Brother Su!" To Ling Tian there, is also a voice.


    "Damn it


    On the side of xianwangzong, weichi Tiannan''s eyes twinkled, and they all had an impulse to rush past.


    However, he cannot.


    If he really rushed past, even if it was the cultivation of his noble realm, he would be killed by Xianqiao in a short time.


    "Su Baliu, it''s just an illusion. How can you fall into a dreamland with such perseverance?"


    "Come out, come out!"


    "All the things are just vanity, you should understand it!"


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Wei Chi Tiannan kept drinking violently. The strong voice mixed with the power of cultivation made the other ordinary disciples of the sect tremble and look pale.


    This is the strength of daozunjing!


    Do not need to start, just under a word, you can give a seven grade God sea to life shock death.


    Terrible!


    However, the voice of weichi Tiannan seems to have been cut off by the Xianqiao bridge. Su Han, sitting there with his knees crossed, is still motionless, and his look has not changed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "You deserve it!"


    On one of the fairyland bridges, Lin saw a gloomy look and wanted to laugh.


    "Too arrogant! Too arrogant


    "Seven hundred feet a step, you think it''s just the beginning? That''s five thousand feet later! "


    "Die, die for me


    "It is because of you that I fell into such a situation. It is because of you that I was scolded by Wei Laojian and despised by all the people of qinghuangjiao. It was only because of you that I was so depressed!"


    "Su Baliu, you have to die Must die


    When talking about this, Lin Jian''s look became ferocious.


    He felt that the speed of his palm was too slow.


    He wished that the palm of his hand would fall down immediately and not use it for one hundredth of an instant.


    He wants to see Su Han be patted by that hand, the body collapses and the spirit dissipates!


    He wants all those who are crazy about Suhan to suffer from suffering!


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Han, I''m hungry..."


    That slender figure, stopped and stood in front of Su Han pitifully: "I want to eat your roast rabbit!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and killed a hare. They sat on the ground and roasted quietly.


    Liu Qingyao holds her knees in both hands, and her eyes are always on Su Han''s body. She is so addicted that she can''t extricate herself.


    When she was done, she laughed.


    "Slow down. Look at your greasy mouth." Su Han has no choice but to smile. She helps Liu Qingyao wipe the greasy corners of her mouth.


    "But people are hungry..."


    Liu Qingyao was coquettish and took a big bite. He said vaguely: "it''s delicious. You should bake it for me more later."


    Su Han looked at her and never wanted to leave.


    But after a long time, he stood up."Qingyao."


    "I have to go," Su Han whispered


    "Go, where are you going?" Liu Qingyao didn''t realize it.


    "I have to work hard to save you." Su Han Dao.


    "But I''m not so good. The family are still chasing us. You can''t leave me here!" Liu Qingyao throws away the hare and grabs Su Han''s arm.


    Everything seems to be real. Su Han feels the strength of Liu Qingyao''s hands clearly.


    But he knows that it''s fake, it''s all fake


    "I''ve lived nearly a billion years."


    Su Han said in a soft voice: "fantasy is really useless to me. I like you, I miss you I''ll stay. "


    "And now, it''s really time to go..."


    "Su Han, you can''t do this to me. My hare hasn''t finished yet. The family will chase us apart!" Liu Qingyao clings to Su Han.


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes showed decisiveness, the arm, suddenly broke free!


    Fantasy, after all, is just a fantasy.


    The real Liu Qingyao is still lying on the stone platform, suffering from untold suffering.


    Su Han has to work hard to practice, but also to save Liu Qingyao. How can he stay in this gentle village forever!


    "Boom


    When Su Han broke away from Liu Qingyao, the environment in front of him changed completely.


    Once again, Xianqiao appeared, and Tianjiao around him also came into sight.


    Su Han looked up and saw a huge palm, which had come to his head, but didn''t fall.


    And, in an instant!


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Su Han sober up and his palm collapsing, all those who care about him are relieved.


    And Lin saw there, is Leng for a long time, there is towering anger, burst out from the heart.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s just a little bit close to it!"


    "The palm of his hand will fall down, and he will be shot dead, but how can he still live, how can he still live!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Su Han turns his head. He doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He sweeps over Lin Jian.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and laughed at Mu Shenling. He nodded at Zhiling and fantianling, and hugged Wei Chi Tiannan, who was panting with breath and palpitation.


    "Fantasy, can not block Su, if Su does not want to, that illusory palm, will not appear."


    The light voice spreads out, Su Han turns his head to look forward, that one follows Su Han, appeared above the beautiful figure of Xianqiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    When Su Han turned his head, he did not take steps, but the bridge under his feet suddenly extended a thousand feet!


    This is not surprising to others.


    Su Han broke the illusion, which is a reward for him.


    Su Han''s fantasy here seems simple, but in fact, he has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has seen through everything.


    Once upon a time, there were a lot of Tianjiao, who fell into the illusion. Although they finally came out, they became crazy.


    More people, never come out, died in the back of the bridge.


    Therefore, such as Qin Tianyu, Xinling, fengyihan and others, even if they really dare to step hundreds of feet, they have to consider carefully.


    Because their strength above the limit has reached, once stepped out, that is the illusion!


    And this fantasy, if you can walk out, if you can''t Then the body will die, the way will disappear, the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    This is the test of their courage, but also their courage.


    Therefore, Su Han''s foot of the Xianqiao, will extend a thousand Zhang.


    But Su Han didn''t step out of the thousand Zhang, or even look at it.


    His eyes, always in front of that beautiful figure above.


    "Su Han, how can you do this to me!"


    "For you, I was abandoned by my family and fled all over the world, but what I finally got back was your treatment like this!"


    "You can''t do this, you can''t..."


    "Come back, stay with me, we''ll never be apart, OK?"


    The figure cries, screams, and suffers


    Every word, every word, like a silver needle, stabbed in Su Han''s heart.


    "I am no longer the original Su Han, and you are no longer the original Liu Qingyao."


    Su Han murmured in his heart, his lips opened gently, staring at the beautiful figure, showing his reluctance to give up.


    "Qingyao, I would like to be with you, but at the moment, I have to be cruel."


    "Wow


    At night, Su''s knife is standing on his head.


    "No, it can''t be like this, Su Han, you can''t be like this!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Su Han closed his eyes, the magic knife night, a cut and down!


    This chop, chopped in front of that beautiful figure.


    This cut cut cut off Su Han''s Thoughts on the illusory Liu Qingyao.


    This chop, cut off Su Han''s heart, endless not to give up!


    He knew it was false, but he was willing to immerse himself in it, because it was Liu Qingyao!!!


    People who think about it day and night do not know when they can meet again. Su Han sleeps for thousands of years in order to find herself in her dream.


    He thinks too much of Liu Qingyao!


    This is an illusion, but it is also the only chance for Su han to see Liu Qingyao alive and kicking for tens of millions of years!


    However, he did.


    If you don''t kill Liu Qingyao, how can you survive.


    When can I see Liu Qingyao again after I have killed Liu Qingyao!


    how to save you without wearing hoops


    How to love you with gold hoop!


    "Wow


    With the collapse of the figure, Su Han''s foot of the Xianqiao, again extended.


    This time, it''s 2000 Zhang!


    In addition to the previous 1000 Zhang, a full 3000 Zhang Xianqiao appeared in front of Su Han.


    Countless people shocked!


    They don''t know what Su Han experienced, but from the three thousand Zhang Bridge above, they can guess that Su Han''s sword was cut down It must be extremely painful!


    This time, Su Han did not hesitate.


    When he stepped up, he had already crossed a distance of 3000 Zhang and reached Nine thousand feet!


    Look at the back, the strongest people are Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Even Ling Xiao is only five thousand five hundred feet away, and ye Xiaofei''s is only five thousand three hundred feet.


    Behind them, the other Tianjiao people have been left far away, far away


    "I can feel..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked forward.


    There is no end to the void, but Su Han seems to be able to see where ten thousand feet exist.


    "If you really step to ten thousand feet, there will be my nature!"


    The cultivation in his body, at this moment, was in full swing. It seemed that it was refined after being tempered by the majestic pressure around.


    Flesh and blood, more condensed.


    Bones, harder.


    Yuan Shen, more powerful.


    The soul, also seems to get a kind of sublimation.


    Ten thousand feet!


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    There, it will be the place where he will directly break through from the third level to the fourth level!"Boom


    All over the body, the breath rises, and the hair is fluttering at this moment. The long knife in the hand, with its awn, points on the Xianqiao below, supporting Su Han''s body, and rushing out directly!


    A hundred feet!


    200 Zhang!


    Three hundred Zhang!


    Four hundred feet!


    Five hundred Zhang!!!


    The onlookers around, have been completely suffocated.


    They stare at Su Han''s figure, and their heart almost stops.


    "Nine thousand five hundred feet It''s five hundred feet short, and it''s ten thousand feet! "


    "Never Since ancient times, there has never been a person who can reach 10000 feet above the Xianqiao bridge


    "Master jiuying, you will be the eternal existence, you will be the model of all people!"


    "Mr. jiuying, we are Proud of you


    This thousands of noise, seems to give Su Han encouragement, let his slightly stopped figure, again rush out!


    Nine thousand six hundred feet!


    970 feet!!!


    "Poof!"


    Once again, Su Han spat out blood.


    At the same time, there are cracks in his body.


    These cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and finally, they turn into cracks one by one and pop open!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound is constantly coming out.


    Su Han''s whole body was wrapped in a layer of blood mist.


    At the moment, his face became ugly, even more ugly on the hole!


    However, no one cares.


    All they know is that Mr. jiuying is trying to attack a thousand Zhang.


    They only see, nine shadow childe, never give in, never bow down!


    "Ah


    Like the previous hissing and roaring, it came out again.


    However, this time some exhausted hiss bottom, more full of strong suffering and pain.


    "Wow


    A gourd appears between the palms.


    I don''t know when this gourd cover has been opened.


    Su Han looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. He poured down a big mouthful of liquor!


    "Boom


    More terrible than before, more terrible breath, in this moment, burst out!


    All his clothes had been completely broken, but the blood mist covered up his body, making it impossible for others to see clearly.


    Under the promotion of liquor, Su Han''s eyes are red with blood, and take a step again!


    Nine thousand eight hundred feet!


    Ninety nine hundred


    Ten thousand feet!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "Hum ~"


    when Su Han''s steps completely fell on the ten thousand foot bridge, the pressure that almost would crush him suddenly dissipated.


    With a wave of his hand, his clothes appeared and fell on his body.


    Under the attention of the public, Su Han is like a dazzling golden sun, which exists forever.


    "Yes, I really did!"


    "Mr. jiuying, for thousands of years, is the supreme one!"


    "And what else do I have to say, what am I going to say I, I can''t help it... "


    "Since the beginning of Tianjiao competition, the third stage is the first ten thousand feet, and the only one is ten thousand feet!"


    "This is Mr. jiuying, and this is Su Baliu!"


    The whole scene, in this instant, completely exploded!


    Compared with the first stage, Su Han was even more fanatical.


    Compared with the second stage, Su Han pressed many Tianjiao, but also shocked!


    Beyond everything, it seems to be the biggest event in the whole lower star region!


    Innumerable figures, regardless of clan, regardless of strength, even the gratitude and resentment seems to have been thrown away.


    At this moment, facing Su Han, bending down and holding fists!


    Even those Tianjiao people, in addition to those who still insist on the Xianqiao bridge, have forgotten that Su Han robbed them in the second stage, and salute Su Han respectfully at this moment.


    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    This is the same generation of people, this is beyond them too much, let them, never catch up with the character!


    "It''s going to change..."


    Many of the strong men of the clan, at this moment, take a deep breath.


    "Since ancient times, if you come and go against the weather, it will always bring disaster."


    "And this time, it''s not just against the weather..."


    The great calamity is not the calamity of extraterritorial demons, but


    The future of Su Han, in the middle of the lower star region, stirred by endless clouds!


    There must be blood under the storm!


    ¡­¡­


    On the bridge, Su Han''s whole body was bathed in the golden light.


    His cultivation is rapidly improving at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Those golden lights give Su Han a familiar feeling.


    this feeling is as like as two peas when they had gone through the colorful and most dangerous time.


    This is The power of heaven and earth!


    Under the power of heaven and earth, Su Han launched the Dragon riding emperor technique and devoured it wildly.


    Cultivation is growing, colorful supreme shadow, the same in growth!


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and all his wounds were healed. The power of his cultivation was like a torrent of water.


    "Boom


    At one moment, the golden light was consumed by about two-thirds.


    And Su Han''s cultivation, is also a bang, completely broke through the shackles, from the three virtual heaven, to four!


    The multicolored supreme shadow behind it has reached a height of 650 Zhang!


    And with this phagocytosis, it is still growing.


    Six hundred sixty feet!


    670 Zhang!


    Six hundred eighty Zhang


    Seven hundred Zhang!!!


    "Boom


    When the colorful supreme shadow of seven hundred Zhang was formed, an invisible pressure scattered around Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, the cultivation of Sipin Xutian state is scattered, and the colorful supreme shadow is promoted by 16 times. The breath of Su Han is extremely terrible.


    The breath, turned into a storm, swept in all directions.


    The first thing I feel is that Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Qin Tianyu, and Xinling are the people closest to Su Han.


    They were shocked, but extremely excited.


    Because the rumor is true as expected, on this fairy bridge, it will really be made!


    Of course, it is extremely difficult for nature to get it


    Then, the breath passed over them, across the fairyland, across all directions.


    In the context of fitness, everyone who feels it has a huge shock all over his body.


    They know that Su Han, at this moment, doesn''t have to hand at all. Just breath is enough to crush them.


    "Strong again..."


    "Yes, much better than before..."


    "His breath is the four grades of virtual heaven, but it is obvious that his comprehensive combat power is enough to look down upon the combination."


    "If the cultivation of the four grades of virtual heaven state is invincible under the combination, what if he reaches the five level virtual heaven state? What about six grades? Even Qipin, or even shenhaijing? "


    "Maybe, in the future, he will become the first man in history who is not the heaven emperor realm, but is called the Emperor..."


    When feeling the breath of Su Han, those who have been crushed by Su Han, who have been eliminated by Xianqiao, or who are not qualified to participate in the third stage, completely lower their arrogant heads.They know that the ridiculous idea of surpassing Su Han will never come true.


    In the future, Su Han will only be stronger, and the gap between them and Su Han will only be widened!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Under many eyes, that has been intact, completely recovered the injured figure, slowly stood up.


    His eyes opened as if there were two rays of light coming out of it.


    "Four points of virtual heaven"


    "The height of the multicolored supreme shadow has also reached 700 Zhang..."


    "In a comprehensive way, combined with the blood of nine Qing and the fourth Qing, my combat power can be increased by 144 times on the basis of the four grades of virtual heaven state!"


    "Ha ha, 144 times..."


    "Who can compete with me in the context of fitness?"


    "I feel that if I want to, even if it''s the sea state of the seven level gods, I can wave it and kill it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han looked up.


    The ten thousand foot bridge seems to have reached the limit.


    Su Han at the moment, even if it is to step forward again, and landing, but there is no fairy bridge, and then extended out.


    Helpless, he stepped down from the top of the Xianqiao, step by step, over the other Tianjiao who were still insisting on, and returned to the xianwangzong.


    "Let''s meet Mr. jiuying!"


    Seeing Su Han''s return, one hundred thousand disciples of xianwangzong are all kneeling on one knee at this moment, their heads are tight, and they speak respectfully!


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed: "everybody, get up quickly. What is this? I''m not from xianwangzong..."


    "Although you are not a member of xianwangzong, you are worthy of their worship."


    Wei Chi Tiannan looked at Su Han and exclaimed, "it''s too strong. Even this clan has to admire it. It''s too strong!"


    "Who could have thought of the ten thousand foot bridge? Even if it is 5000 Zhang, no one can do it! "


    "Su Baliu, whether you want to or not, from now on, I weichi Tiannan, I Xianwang Zong, is your most solid backing!"


    "If someone wants to move you, you have to ask me whether Xianwang Zongtong agrees or not."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his smile was strong.


    "So, thank you, master..."


    Su Han didn''t expect to let the Immortal King protect himself if he didn''t learn from his teacher.


    But such a strong background No white no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    The disciples of xianwangzong are still staring at Su Han, as if they are looking at a rare treasure.


    Around the eyes, also do all gather on Su Han, including those who are strong in the clan.


    Even though Su Han has been used to it, he still feels uncomfortable under these eyes.


    In particular, some of the women have taken the initiative to keep winking at Su Han, and several fairies, unable to hold on to the bridge, have been eliminated. At the moment, Chao Su Han shows a smile of spring heart.


    Su Han''s eyes drooped, but he didn''t see it.


    And his heart, in fact, is a little embarrassed.


    "Gentlemen."


    A moment later, Su Han gave a slight cough and pointed to the Xianqiao bridge in the distance and said, "don''t look at me. In the third stage, Xianqiao is the leading role. Let''s watch the game first..."


    "Cluck, nine shadow childe is also embarrassed!"


    "Look, the little face is red. Why didn''t I think he was so cute before?"


    "Although long Not very pretty, but the strong body I''m afraid it will make a big difference... "


    many women speak, Ying Yanyan, the words that speak out, even Su Han, can not help but face a red face.


    If it''s just teasing, Su Han won''t take it seriously, but he knows that if he wants to, these women will be like wolves and eat themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    The third stage of the competition, is still continuing.


    Although Su Han''s appearance overthrew all the others, with absolute superiority, he pulled the others far away, and once again firmly occupied the first place.


    But I have to say, those childe, fairy and other characters have some skills.


    They will be all over the potential to be inspired out, that look, seems to have some green face, at the moment, all revealed their most extreme perseverance.


    Keep in the second and third, is still Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei two people.


    The bridge under their feet has reached 6500 feet, even 6300 feet.


    When they got here, the illusion had already appeared. They both sat cross legged, looking calm and unable to see anything else.


    As for the others -


    the two are parallel, both at 5200 feet.


    Obviously, for them, this 5200 Zhang place has already exceeded the limit of their strength. At the moment, they are sitting cross legged and silent.


    After that, there are two fairies.


    Feather fall fairy Phoenix meaning, crape myrtle fairy should color clothes!


    Both of them are parallel. They are at 4800 Zhang. They sit cross legged like Qin Tianyu and Xinling. They are charming and charming.


    As for mu Shenling, she has been left behind.


    Compared with other ordinary friars, her qualifications are indeed very strong, but in the face of many fairies, childe, and Shenzi, she is still a little inferior.


    Although in the effort to adhere to, but still is unable to catch up, in 3300 Zhang place.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, in a flash, it has been three days.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei''s figure have already stepped down from the bridge.


    They broke through the illusion, the final distance is 7800 Zhang!


    However, it was not created.


    After 7800 feet, even one step is extremely difficult.


    Two people had tried to go out again, but they were almost crushed by the pressure. Finally, they had no choice but to come down.


    Although there is no time limit for the third stage, three days is really enough for these Tianjiao people.


    The limit that should be reached has been reached. What''s the use of holding on, even if it is 10 years or 100 years?


    It''s just a waste of time


    Yingcaiyi and Fengyi have also left Xianqiao.


    Qin Tianyu and Xinling, on the fourth day, got up with a sigh and shook his head to leave.


    Then, as time went by, the figures came down from the bridge.


    Until the eighth day, the last figure left the bridge.


    "Wow


    The bridge shrinks and becomes ten feet again, and the original separation is now integrated into the first bridge.


    There is a roar, the bridge slowly disappeared, the torn void, gradually recovered.


    Looking at this scene, a lot of Tianjiao, there are sighs, there are regrets.


    In the four stages of Tianjiao competition, only the third stage is the most likely to obtain the creation, and it is also the only one!


    However, it is still the same as before.


    Of course, it is better than the previous ones, because in the previous decades, there was hardly any creation, but in this one, there was one person who got this kind of creation.Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    Feeling the breath of Su Han''s four grades of virtual heaven, these Tianjiao can''t help but clench their fists.


    When he was in a state of emptiness, master jiuying could crush everyone. But now it is a breakthrough. When he reaches the level of four, how much should he improve?


    When I think about it, for the next stage, the fourth stage, that is, the final stage, the challenge arena!


    They felt deeply powerless


    ¡­¡­


    "Now I declare it!"


    With the fall of the last figure, Emperor Mu Hua pondered for a moment, stood up and said in a loud voice: "the third stage is completely over, the ranking has been made, and Su Baliu, the son of jiuying, is still in the first place!"


    "Ranking second, Ling Xiao, ranking third, ye Xiaofei!"


    "Comprehensive ranking, the first in the clan -- xianwangzong!"


    The sound was so loud, like thunder, that it reached everyone''s ears.


    A lot of eyes, are toward the Immortal King.


    This time the Tianjiao contest, xianwangzong, has become the biggest winner.


    Wei Chi Tiannan couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. However, he was dancing and dancing at the moment. He looked like a child. He was very funny.


    I don''t blame him for that.


    The first stage, xianwangzong first!


    The second stage, the first xianwangzong!


    The third stage, the first xianwangzong!


    Su Han, Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei have occupied the top three from the beginning of Tianjiao competition to now with their overwhelming power and sweeping posture.


    Although there is a final stage of competition, everyone knows There is no need to compare that arena competition. You can guess with your toes who will be the first one in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qing emperor''s sect, there are also super powerful elders who respect the realm of Taoism, and their faces are beyond love.


    All the glory that xianwangzong got at the moment should belong to the Qing emperor religion!


    The Qing emperor religion could have taken advantage of this opportunity to turn over completely. It was a shame to let all the people who used to laugh at it shut their disgusting mouths!


    However, because of Lin Jian''s target, because of the first lady''s order, all of this has gone to pieces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "The third stage, it took a lot of your effort."


    Emperor Mu Hua said, "so, take another three days off. After three days, the fourth stage will open!"


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao did not say a word. They sat down quietly, took pills or other treasures, and began to recover.


    Su Han also sat down with his knees crossed, but at this moment, Emperor Mu Hua''s voice suddenly came into his ears -


    "little guy, what I said before is not a joke, you have considered it clearly!"


    Listening to this obviously threatening words, Su Han suddenly showed a bitter smile, and the same voice said: "emperor, this It''s a matter of affection that needs two lovers. There''s Qinglan fairy... "


    "I think you are very pleased." Emperor Muhua interrupted directly.


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    As emperor Mu Hua said, Su Han thought he was joking.


    He treats Mu Shenling like Luo Ning.


    Even, compared with Luo Ning, Mu Shenling is still a little worse.


    What''s more, Mu Shenling doesn''t want to. Su Han doesn''t believe that Mu Huadi, who dotes on Mu Shenling, will have to force her to marry him.


    "All right."


    "Three days have passed. I think you have all recovered. Now, the fourth stage is officially opened!"


    Emperor Mu Hua glanced at many Tianjiao and said with a smile: "this is the fourth and last stage. It is also the last time for you Tianjiao who are famous in the lower star regions. For the last time, in front of countless people The chance to surpass master jiuying


    "In the challenge arena, the opponent is decided by random situation. The top 200 in the third stage will be selected. After 200, all will be eliminated!"


    "If there is an odd number and it is not selected, it will be empty."


    "At last, I''d like to talk about the rules of the challenge arena!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Mu Hua''s tone was more severe: "when the disaster is at the head, as the pillars of the future, even if you lose one, it will be extremely distressing."


    "So, in that arena, death is absolutely not allowed!"


    "I don''t care what kind of means you use, as long as you defeat each other, that''s enough. If you don''t want to kill someone, and don''t mention the strong ones of your sects, I''ll take the first step and punish you!"


    "Emperor."


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and clasped his fist to Emperor Muhua. He immediately said, "if someone has to insist and not admit defeat?"


    "Then no killer is allowed!"


    Emperor Mu Hua glanced at Su Han and said, "he has never admitted defeat and has not been knocked out of the arena, which proves that he is powerful and has amazing perseverance. For such people I''ll fight until he vomites blood and admits to transfusion! "


    All of them said, "well


    Su Han here is a smile.


    It is enough to have the words of emperor Muhua.


    "Now, start to draw lots. After you have determined the opponent, go to the arena and compete." Emperor Muhua pointed to the distant arena that had already appeared.


    Every challenge arena is not real, but illusory.


    The diameter of the challenge arena is about 100 Zhang, and there is no barrier around it.


    As long as you can admit defeat or throw the opponent directly out of the arena, you will win!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    Two hundred people, all came to the arena, waiting for the decision of a black hole in the void.


    As emperor Muhua said, the black hole will decide on its own who is the opponent of each person, and even the process of drawing lots is saved.


    Soon, the results have come out.


    The first scene: Sword night childe Qin Tianyu, Zhan Juling Zong Tianjiao, Lima!


    When seeing this result, Rima''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Her strength is not bad, and her qualification is not bad. Otherwise, she will not be the pride of julingzong.


    But relative to any childe, Rima knows that he will never be an opponent.


    What''s more, he has always been very low-key, but his strength is extremely strong!


    After the first game, the next 99 games also gradually appeared.


    Su Han smiles.


    He saw his opponent, who was also a genius on the list, named Shen Yu.


    Between the eyes turning, Su Han''s eyes stay on a young man in white.


    He didn''t know Shen Yu. He stayed because the other side was looking at himself.


    It has to be said that Shen Yu is really as handsome as his name and looks like jade.


    But at the moment, on that handsome face, it is a face of ashes


    "Brother Shen."


    Su Han pointed to the arena and said with a smile, "please."


    "Please fart!"Shen Yu low scolded him and said to Su Han: "of course, I''m not aiming at Mr. jiuying, but in this competition, Shen feels that It''s better to admit defeat. "


    After this, Shen Yu''s figure rushed to the distance.


    To admit defeat means failure, and in this fourth stage, it has been completely eliminated!


    No one laughed at him. After all, the terror of master jiuying is well known.


    Don''t mention Shen Yu, the genius on the list. Even if those childe and Shenzi admit defeat, no one will be surprised.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Shen." Su Han smiles at Shen Yu''s back.


    Shen Yu stumbled and nearly fell from the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei''s opponent is not a childe, let alone a god son.


    This black hole seems to be random, but it seems that you don''t want to let those real Tianjiao people meet and be eliminated at the beginning.


    About an hour later, everyone''s first challenge finally came to an end.


    One hundred people have been eliminated, and there are still one hundred left.


    And then there was the second scene.


    One hundred, fifty out!


    Although it is only the second scene, the remaining Tianjiao people are the most top and most famous in the whole lower star region!


    Even if they are eliminated in this competition, their reputation will be resounding once again with the end of Tianjiao competition!


    What makes Su Han laugh and cry is that his opponent once again admits defeat


    Two games in a row, even the finger did not move, directly promoted.


    In this case, Su Han is also happy to be at ease. He just saves time to have a look at the battles of other Tianjiao men.


    At such a level, many people are neck and neck, so the second challenge match lasted half a day before it was over.


    At the end of the day, there were only fifty left.


    Standing in front of the challenge arena, these 50 people can see at a glance that, in addition to Su Han, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, they are either childe or Shenzi, fairies or demons!


    "Is that what we call randomness?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept around the figure, slightly shook his head and whispered: "I don''t think it''s like..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Of course, it doesn''t matter if it looks like it or not.


    Although it seems to be arranged on purpose, it is not unfair to leave the childe and the sons of God to the last.


    Because if you really have strength, you won''t be eliminated.


    The reason why these people will remain, or because those who are eliminated, lack of strength!


    Ten princes, ten fairies, ten gods, ten demons.


    A total of 40 people, nine out of ten, have come to attend. At the moment, almost all of them are left behind. Su Han thinks that the chance of meeting him is really great


    In fact, it is true that Su Han can''t help smiling when he sees his opponent in this game.


    No trace childe, see you Lin!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed. Without hesitation, he came directly to the challenge arena.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, and he saw a hook in the direction of the forest. His eyes twinkled, and he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu trace Come on


    Lin saw a gloomy face and wanted to drip water!


    He is still holding a fluke in his heart, has been saying, do not encounter Su Baliu this abnormal.


    Fifty into twenty-five is equivalent to having 25 arena matches, and the chance of meeting Su Baliu is one in 25!


    Lin Jian didn''t expect that he would never die. He just won the prize!


    Su Nei is likely to be promoted if he is not promoted.


    There is a big gap between the top 25 and the top 50


    Just in terms of rewards, it''s too bad!


    Shua Shua Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua.


    At the moment, seeing Su Han step on the challenge arena for the first time, his endless eyes immediately looked over.


    In full view of the public, Lin saw that it was difficult to get rid of the tiger. He bit his teeth and his figure flashed. He also came to the challenge arena.


    "Su Baliu, I''m..."


    He looked up at Su Han and wanted to say something.


    However, Su Han interrupted him directly and said with a smile, "Mr. traceless, I don''t think he will say anything like ''admit defeat''? Su has always wanted to feel what kind of strength he has


    Hearing this, Lin Jian''s face became ugly again.


    Feel it?


    Feel your uncle!


    In that second stage, haven''t you felt that you couldn''t?


    Lin Jian really has an impulse to admit defeat. He knows that with his relationship with Su Baliu, the other party is likely to severely trample on himself. Otherwise, he will not stop his mouth as soon as he comes up.


    But at the moment, Su Han has said that, if he still admits defeat, it is really a disgrace!


    "Are you going to do it first, or is Su going to do it first?" Su Han''s voice came again.


    "Hum!"


    Knowing that it was irreparable, Lin Jian immediately gave a cold hum, and all his accomplishments broke out. There was a cold hook, emitting a light purple light, which appeared from Lin Jian''s hands.


    "The underworld?"


    Su Han glanced at the hook, shook his head and laughed: "brother Lin, it''s not that Su despises you, but with your accomplishments in the sea of gods, even if you have the means to activate the underworld, it''s impossible to show its full power, right? I think it''s better for you to use top-grade imperial wares. Of course, if you have the best imperial wares, they will be the best. "


    "What Lin uses has nothing to do with you!"


    After Lin saw the words fall, the hook suddenly stretched out, there was a practice involved, straight to Su Han hook over.


    "Boom


    Su Han stood still, and the hook directly caught it. Under the strong force of Lin Jian, he pulled hard, and Su Han''s figure collapsed in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the scene of no blood splashing, Lin Jian immediately knew that what was hooked by him was just a shadow.


    At this moment -


    a white palm suddenly appeared from behind Lin Jian.


    Without waiting for Lin to see the reaction, he grabbed his ankle and pulled it fiercely.


    Lin''s face changed greatly, and his figure lost its gravity at the moment, and was directly lifted up under that big hand.


    "Go out!"


    The light voice comes, the strength that comes from ankle is bigger and bigger.


    Lin Jian immediately transferred his accomplishments and wanted to break free.


    But this moment, he suddenly found that his cultivation It was sealed!!!


    The next moment, a whirl of the sky, Lin Jian''s figure, was directly thrown out of the arena, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, splashing a lot of dust!


    "You insult me


    Feeling the needling eyes around him, Lin Jian gets up in a panic, looks ferocious, and stares at Su Han with blood red eyes.


    He knew he would lose, but he never thought that he would lose so simply!In his imagination, at least Su Han also wanted to fight with himself. Even if he was defeated, he left a little dignity.


    But at the moment


    "Insults?"


    Su Han shook his head gently and said, "only those who have inferiority complex will feel that others are insulting themselves. If you are really confident, how can you ask me so?"


    "Fart Lin saw that his teeth were going to be broken.


    No trace childe, wherever you go, you have to be treated with fanatical eyes. However, at this moment, he was caught by someone''s ankle, sealed his accomplishments, and had no resistance Throw it out of the ring!


    How can Lin Jian, who has a great sense of self-respect and pride, bear it?


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll give you another chance."


    Su Han stood upright and pointed to the challenge arena under his feet. He said to the forest, "come up and fight with Su again. Do you dare?"


    Lin Jian wakes up in an instant!


    Dare you?


    Dare to fart!!!


    Go up again, be sealed by Su Han, be caught ankle again, be thrown out in confusion again, bear humiliation?


    Lin will only agree if he has a bad brain!


    "You wait for me!"


    Lin Jian took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He roared: "Su Baliu, Tianjiao is not a strong man after all. You''d better pray for yourself. On the way to become a strong man, you won''t die miserably!"


    Words down, Lin saw the figure flash, back to the Qing emperor there.


    Su Han stares at Lin Jian''s back, and in the depth of his eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    It is obvious that Lin Jian has completely hated himself.


    With the dignity of his mother and his mother under the emperor Huan Qing, it is hard to guarantee that they will invite the strong to pursue and kill themselves.


    This is the Tianjiao contest, Su Han the most afraid, but also the only one!


    But the reward, he had to, so he had to come.


    Can it be because of these arrogant background is too strong, leading to their constant mistakes, should belong to their own creation?


    No way!


    "When the soldiers come, the water will cover the earth..."


    Su Han clenched his fist and murmured in his heart: "Qing emperor religion, illusory Qing Zu Huang..."


    "I hope you don''t make decisions that you regret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    When the 25th was promoted to the 12th place, there was a man in the air, but he was not su Han.


    Ling smile smile, because this round of people, it is him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I give up!"


    Lin Qisha stood on the challenge arena and did not wait for Su han to open his mouth. He said, "master jiuying, the first demon. When he was on the Huashen star, Lin had already tried it. Now, he is willing to bow down again!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "I give up!"


    When the twelve were promoted to the top six, Ying''s graceful figure in colorful clothes and swaying posture like a water snake made countless men spurt blood. She stood in front of Su Han and said these three words.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience, again in an uproar!


    No trace childe was trampled, proud Blood Prince directly admit defeat, Lagerstroemia fairy also did not have the slightest hesitation!


    When did this appear in the previous Tianjiao competition?


    This is the famous Tianjiao!!!


    Who can make them admit defeat so decisively?


    Who can defeat others without fighting?


    Who can make it to the top six with just one shot in the fourth stage?


    The first monster!


    Nine shadows -- Su! Eight! Flow!!!


    He has really become a legend, has become the existence in all people''s hearts, forever, never, can not be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    Top six: Su Baliu, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xin Ling, Qin Tianyu, the world''s matchless!


    On the big screen of the fourth stage, the top ten places appeared.


    Behind the unparalleled in the world are zhilingtian, yingcaiyi, wangzi and anqiye!


    In addition to the top six, the top ten are determined by the number of battles they win or lose.


    Gun road genius to Ling day, took the seventh.


    Crape myrtle fairy should color clothes, took the eighth.


    Nine Huang God son Wang Zi, took the ninth.


    Wuwang devil an seven nights, took the tenth!


    To sum up, there are three princes, two gods, one fairy and one devil in the top ten.


    However, the Jiuhuang Shenzi, though ranked second among the top ten Shenzi, was also as low-key as Xinling and qintianyu.


    He can win the ninth, which is a lot of people did not expect.


    After all, he is not the most famous among the ten childe and the ten Shenzi.


    Xin Ling, Qin Tianyu, Wang Zi.


    These three people have become the biggest three black horses besides Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    The top six have been chosen.


    That black hole again random arrangement result, let Su Han''s face, some ugly.


    His opponent It was Ye Xiaofei.


    Among the frowns, Su Han can''t help but look at emperor Mu Hua.


    The latter looks majestic. He looks at the front with both eyes and sits with his body. He seems not to see Su Han''s eyes.


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    With Ye Xiaofei''s strength, under the huge face, he can be promoted to the level of liupin Shenhai.


    As long as it is not against herself and Ling Xiao, the other three, any one, are by no means her opponent.


    However, this random result is the same


    "Brother Su, Xiao Fei admits defeat!"


    Ye Xiaofei laughs at Su Han: "but you must win the first prize, or the reward will be for others."


    Su Han couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Even now, the little girl is still thinking about it.


    "Wronged you." Su Han Dao.


    "What are you saying?"


    Ye Xiaofei complained: "the result is like this. We have no way. Besides, Xiaofei didn''t mean to let it out. Even if it was a real fight with brother Su, Xiaofei would not be an opponent. Why not admit defeat?"


    Su Han can''t help laughing. She''s a pity girl!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xiaofei admits defeat, Su Han does not have any psychological burden. As she said, even if it is a real battle with Su Han, it will not be her opponent.


    Besides, Su Han must take the first prize!


    On the other two arenas, the other four are fighting.


    Ling Xiao, against the Qin day is dark.


    Shin Leng, unparalleled to the world of war!


    After the two battles, the fight was inseparable, and it was also very enjoyable.


    Although the final result, Qin Tianmei was defeated in Ling Xiao''s hands, Su Han looked up to Xin Leng and Qin Tianyu.


    Among the rumors, Xin Ling had no background. More people said that he was a monk. This time, he was invited by the Wangu sect, one of the nine schools.


    Su Han thinks that Xinling is very likely to be just a casual practice.Through so many battles, Xinling has only one means to use, that is, his killing kendo.


    Other means and techniques, Xinling seems to have no.


    Just by virtue of killing Kendo, Xinling has come to the present, and defeated the world''s matchless, and successfully promoted to the top three.


    From this we can see how strong the killing Kendo is!


    And Xin Ling can understand this kind of killing Kendo, and also can see how powerful his understanding is.


    As for Qin Tianyu, it is quite different from Xinling.


    means emerge in an endless stream, attack secret arts, defensive mysteries, speed secrets, and even enhance the secret of repair. It can be said to have everything!


    His cultivation is also the second grade God sea state, but even Ling Xiao, the five grade God sea state, for a while, he has nothing to do with Qin Tianmu.


    Finally, after he started swallowing the magic shadow, he temporarily raised his cultivation to the level of the seven level God sea. Ling Xiao, with his strong strength, forcefully suppressed Qin Tianyu and defeated him completely!


    If the two men''s accomplishments are equal, then the one who wins or loses will not be sure.


    Therefore, Su Han decided that it was time to give Lingxiao more secret arts.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the battle, the last three were finally decided.


    On the big screen, the top six before that changed, and finally completely stopped.


    Number one: Su Baliu!


    Second place: Ling Xiao!


    Third place: Xinling!


    And ye Xiaofei here, is already ranked sixth.


    It''s not because she can''t compete with Qin Tianmu and the world''s incomparable, but because she and Su Han have no fight at all, and they open their mouths to admit defeat. Therefore, they will be judged as the sixth place.


    "The last three places..."


    Emperor Muhua said at this moment: "the final battle will decide the champion, the second runner up and even the second runner up! Although there is only one or two places, the reward is very different. Therefore, you''d better try your best to miss this opportunity, and there will be no more in the future. "


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and Su Han looked at each other and laughed.


    It seems that only Xinling is an outsider


    "The final runoff does not need to be decided by a black hole. Everyone has two matches, and the two full winners are the first in the fourth stage of this Tianjiao contest." Emperor Mu Hua said again.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The end of the fourth stage represents the end of the Tianjiao championship.


    The result in the end, this moment, finally to see how!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed and went directly to the challenge arena.


    He glanced at Ling Xiao and Xin Ling and said, "you don''t have to waste time. Who comes first?"


    "This is not nonsense..."


    Ling Xiao rolled her eyes and muttered, "it''s like I''m going to fight with you Although your appearance is not as high as I am, your figure is not as good as I am, and your charm is not as outstanding as mine, but I will not fight with you! "


    Su Han glared at him, Quan should not have heard, and then looked at the letter edge.


    Xin Ling pursed his lips and stepped out to the challenge arena.


    He looked up at Su Han and said, "brother Su, I don''t know magic, only kendo. But if you fight me with magic, I''m sure I''m not your opponent."


    Su Han understood his meaning, pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I admire you. You are indeed a generation of Tianjiao. You can create such skills as killing Kendo by yourself. You really have the ultimate understanding."


    Xin Leng did not speak, and did not take Su Han''s praise to heart.


    He is not vain and worldly. All his thoughts are used in kendo.


    "It''s said that brother Xinling is still a monk?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Xin Ling showed doubts: "what does brother Su ask this to do?"


    Su Han didn''t hide it, and said with a smile: "to be honest, Su has created a clan. If brother Xinling is really just a monk, Su will invite you here. I hope you can join us!"


    "Zongmen?"


    Letter edge eyebrow frown: "what kind of door?"


    "Small school, small school." Su Han laughed at himself.


    With a wave of his hand, the purple sword appears again.


    "If brother Su can fight me with martial arts and defeat me, Xinling is willing to join us!"


    Su Han was stunned, his eyes burst out a strong light: "is this really true?"


    "Xin Leng never talks freely, a big man, he says everything and does what he says." The letter ridge says in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing: "with the addition of brother Xin Leng, it''s hard for Su''s clan not to rise up!"


    "You haven''t beaten me yet." Letter ridge reminds way.


    "Well, since brother Xinling is so happy, Su MOU will fight brother Xinling with his martial arts cultivation."


    For the letter ridge, Su Han is really born love talent heart.


    He has such a talent, as one of the top ten sons of God, but until now he is a monk.


    Did you ask him?


    No, definitely not!


    Su Han''s only battle on huashenxing made many of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions sent out an invitation, not to mention the long-standing Tianjiao of Xinling!


    It can only be said that he is not willing to join the clan and not to be bound.


    But at the moment, in order to make su Han practice martial arts and fight with himself, Xin Ling directly gave up this freedom.


    We can see how obsessed he is with kendo!


    Take life as the soul, Shouyuan as the God, and blood as the force Cohesion sword!


    Now, give up freedom.


    Xinling''s pursuit of Kendo has reached a level that others can''t imagine.


    And this kind of person, often will reach the peak, reaches the limit of Milky Way star sky!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s breath burst out at this moment.


    From the three levels of virtual heaven, a leap to the level of the first level of God sea.


    Then, we will upgrade one product and reach the second grade!


    However, it is only to the second level of God sea.


    Until now, the breath of rising suddenly stopped.


    "Well?"


    Letter Leng looked at Su Han and frowned: "your real combat power is far more than that."


    "But your cultivation is just the second level of God sea state." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I believe in Leng, I don''t need your pity and charity!"


    Xinling sword raised, pointed to Su Han: "take out your strongest strength, fight with me!"


    "Su did not give, nor pity."


    Su Han shook his head: "the fight between you and me is just a contest, no matter the first or the second, and no matter what is superior or inferior. You take me as Kendo and I take you as martial art. If you can improve your Kendo again and make my martial arts sublime, why not do it?"


    Xinling was shocked all over!


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother Su is a great talent. Xinling is proud to know brother su. After this time, no matter whether you win or lose, you will agree to your previous invitation to join your clan."


    "Good!"


    Su Han laughs and his palms flip, and the magic Sabre appears at night.


    did not want as like as two peas. When he saw the pale yellow golden mane of the polar night, the letter Ling also picked up the sword of the lower level product, and it appeared again, the same as the polar sword of the polar night."Brother Su doesn''t oppress me with cultivation, and Xinling can''t advance with an inch. Since it''s a contest, it''s enough to have a sword at the imperial level!" Sinling road.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs again, and he is very happy.


    Such as Xinling, a stubborn character, said that one is one, two is two people, really few, he really like.


    "So we don''t have to waste any more time."


    When Xin Ling wields his sword, there is blood perfusion, which makes his body lose weight quickly.


    "Still killing Kendo, or the four moves, this is the first move!"


    The first move of killing Kendo -- sadness and killing!


    "Wow


    On the long sword, there is a sword spread, which is thousands of feet long.


    Under the sweeping, he suppressed the void. As if he wanted to tear it apart, he cleaved toward Su Han with a terrifying momentum and roar.


    Su Han did not dodge or defend.


    Since it is a contest, it is a real war!


    "Su once used to use a sword, but now he is used to it."


    Su Han opens his mouth and volatilizes at night. It is also a thousand Zhang long blade.


    "This is the art of the seven swords, but it is used by the sword. However, no matter what kind of weapons are used, they are only skills, not weapons!"


    "The first sword of seven swords With a sword, the soul is destroyed


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, and the fall of the knife, there are many figures, with a loss, but issued a sharp roar, as if he had been wronged for thousands of years, rushed to Xinling here.


    Under this kind of scream and roar, Xinling''s body vibrates as if affected.


    With a flash of his eyes, more blood entered the long sword. The whole body of the sword was red with blood. Even the awn of the sword appeared endless redness at the moment.


    "Boom


    A huge roar came out at this moment.


    Under one sword, countless wronged souls are destroyed.


    A knife awn, a sword awn, at this moment, there is no flash, there is no pause, so, hard collision together!


    Time, in this moment, seems to stop.


    Around, is also quiet down.


    Until a certain moment, there was a roar, two thousand feet of light, all collapsed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Kill Kendo the second move - joy and kill!"


    "The art of seven swords, the second sword - two swords, moving mountains and seas!"


    When the sword and the sword fell apart, they spoke at the same time.


    Under the opening, the two figures broke away from the ground and jumped into the air, holding a long sword and a long knife in both hands, and chopped down fiercely!


    "Wow


    "Wow


    Two lights, a sword and a knife, spread rapidly at this moment.


    From the first 1000 Zhang, it directly spread to 3000 Zhang!


    Su Han really felt the joy and joy in the sword, and Xinling also felt an indomitable momentum in Su Han''s sword.


    This moment, Xin Ling''s eyes are bright!


    "The sword is not the king in the instrument, but the emperor in the weapon!"


    "I say it is, it is!"


    "A sword is not a sword. It is not so domineering, but it is also extremely sharp."


    "But who said, sword Can''t have this kind of domineering


    The murmuring voice, mixed in the sword, is not only Su Han, even the people around, can clearly hear!


    In the deep eyes of emperor Muhua, there was a flash of light.


    "Su Baliu, for the time being, is a monster, but this letter ridge It''s really very savvy! "


    Emperor Mu Hua said in his heart, "cultivate one''s health by fighting, and understand the sword by fighting. How much do he have to be obsessed with this sword technique?"


    "Boom


    At this moment, the letter edge has been waved, but for the time being, there is a roar on the edge of the sword, which suddenly comes.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, showing a startled look.


    He felt clearly that it was not a roar, but A momentum!


    This momentum, majestic as mountains, vast as the sea, with their own mountains and seas moving, how imaginative!


    However, under the careful feeling, Su Han is more brilliant.


    The change of momentum sometimes shrinks and sometimes expands, saying that mountains are not mountains, and that sea is not sea!


    Su Han knows that Xinling is not imitating his own momentum of mountains and seas, but is realizing his own momentum through the momentum of mountains and seas!


    "No wonder you have to fight with me. No wonder that you would rather give up freedom, rather be bound, and ask me to practice martial arts and Taoism!"


    Su Han roared in his heart: "this is just the second sword, the second sword! How strong is this son''s understanding


    When he thought about it, the sword awn and the knife awn, at this moment, were finally in touch.


    "This is my power!"


    "Brother Su, this is not the trend of the mountain, nor the trend of the sea, but my Sword power


    "Under the sword, it can sweep the sky, collapse the earth, shatter the stars and kill the soul!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of Xin Ling''s last sentence, the unreal mountain and sea condensed by the blade was directly cut into two!


    After the fragmentation, the mountain directly exploded and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "What?"


    Su Han can''t help but open his mouth to drink violently, send out startled Yi.


    The technique of seven swords is the most powerful technique in the holy land. Although one''s accomplishments are still low at the moment, the power that can be displayed is less than one thousandth, or even one tenth of a thousand.


    But since Su Han''s rebirth, until now, every display is enough to crush anyone of the same level!


    Even if he only raised his combat power to the level of the second grade Shenhai realm at the moment, in Su Han''s opinion, these two sword mountain sea movements are enough to defeat most of the second grade Shenhai realm.


    Even if it can''t be defeated, at least, the momentum of mountains and seas will still exist.


    But at the moment -


    under the sword of Xinling, with the sword power, the Shengsheng will cut the mountain and sea apart!


    This is what he said, sword power, can cut the soul!


    The momentum of mountains and seas is not the soul of mountains and seas?


    Cut the momentum Kill the soul!!!


    Shua Shua Shua: there are too many strong people. At this moment, they stand up from each sect.


    Even if it is a fitness environment, all in this moment, the eyes fell on the body of the letter edge.


    It seems that at this moment, even the light of master jiuying has been covered.


    It seems that at this moment, only Xinling is the only person left on the challenge arena!


    Only daozunjing, and even the powerful Muhua emperor, are still staring at him and never getting up.


    "From now on, this is Xinling''s fifth form of killing sword - Sword and momentum!"


    Xinling opens his mouth and his voice is heavy and miscellaneous. It seems that even his words are mixed with this sword power, which can disturb people''s hearts.


    "Boom


    After the voice fell, the sword fell apart and disappeared. The two people were still regardless of you and me!


    "The art of seven swords, the third sword Three swords, time flow! "


    Su Han has a smile on his face. The stronger the letter edge, the more happy he is.


    Because in the future, he will definitely be a member of the Phoenix sect!Time retrogression, Xin Leng was going to continue to use the killing sword, but all his actions, but at this moment, quickly returned to the origin.


    "Well?"


    Xin Leng frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    "This is The law of time? "


    "Yes, it is not."


    Su Han patiently said: "can you feel the existence of the law of time from this knife? No, you can''t feel it, because there is no law of time in it


    "Since it''s not the law of time, but it can make your time go back, tell me, this What is it? "


    Letter Leng Leng there, is the knife awn head, to also for a while, without any action.


    Naturally, Su Han will not really kill Xinling. He wants to use the third sword to force Xinling''s intelligence and potential out again!


    "Time goes back, time..." Xinling murmured, struggling on his face.


    "There is no law of time, but it can make my time go back, and only for me What the hell is this


    Many disciples around, even those with strong harmony and even some daozun realm, are infected at this moment, as if they have turned themselves into letter ridges, frowning and thinking.


    What is it?


    Without the law of time, why can we turn back time?


    "This is the law of time!"


    One of them suddenly said, "it''s just the time hidden under the knife, which is aimed at a person''s time!"


    "Wrong!" Su Han took a look at the man, only spit out a word.


    "Su Baliu, tell me what this is


    "What am I doing?"


    Su Han laughed: "time retrogression, must it be time? Under that sword, is it a sword or a potential? "


    Hearing this, Xin Ling''s body boomed, and a roar startled the sky.


    His breath suddenly soared in this moment, which was the cultivation of the second grade God sea state. At this moment, he directly reached the third grade!


    "Wow


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the field, and many of the Dao Zun realms got up. Even emperor Mu Hua, the emperor of heaven, could not help standing up.


    "It''s a sword!"


    Xinling didn''t care about his breakthrough. Staring at Su Han, he almost yelled: "it''s a sword It''s a sword


    "That''s what you say."


    Su Han smile: "if I told you, then you, will certainly go to the way I told you."


    "There are so many ways. What you think you have been going on, what you have always wanted to insist on That''s right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Hearing this, people were shocked again!


    And this time, that many eyes, but from the letter edge body transfer, fell on Su Han.


    "This son How can we break the road? " Emperor Muhua was stunned there.


    The super powers of other daozun realms also speak at this moment.


    "Thousands of ways Yes, ha ha, there are so many roads


    "Think, insist, go on Is that really right? "


    "It''s impossible to distinguish right from wrong, but everyone must have their own way!"


    "This son is not only a demon of talent, but also a terror of war power. He has a firm mind and a strong will, which is comparable to other people I didn''t expect that my understanding of the road is so profound! "


    "What Su Baliu said is very true. Where Xinling is now, it is the fork of thousands of roads, and even more the fork of time and sword!"


    "Yes, at the moment, he is wavering and uncertain. If Su Baliu really opens his mouth, what he says, Xinling will go to what he said, and it will go on for a long time You can''t go out of your own way at all


    "These moments, but still can resist, this Su Ba Liu, is really the proud son of heaven!"


    "Yes, even the little guy in the right environment can''t help speaking, ha ha..."


    It''s no surprise that Tao respects great power and calls it "little guy".


    And before that, the person with strong physical fitness, after hearing these voices, could not help but blush, but for Su Han, he did not feel disgusted.


    Because Su Han''s words, also for him to solve the doubts in the heart, let him have a more firm idea of his own road!


    Xinling''s face was already red, her eyes were flashing, and she was short of breath and heavy.


    In his heart, it seems that there is a light spreading from the darkness, farther and farther away


    Looking at Su Han''s smile and looking at his face, Xin Ling has a kind of hair and inner gratitude.


    Killing Kendo!


    This is what he has been studying since he began to practice and contact the sword weapon.


    Until now, thousands of years have passed, he has poured too much effort into the killing kendo.


    However, the road is not simple.


    There were many people who stopped him from being so obsessed because there were other roads for him to choose from.


    These people are either jealous or really nice to him.


    Under these people''s words, Xin Ling has been wavering for more than several times. Is his killing Kendo really right?


    If it''s just normal, but he takes life as the soul of the sword, Shouyuan as the sword power, and blood as the sword body!


    Don''t talk about others, Xinling himself knows that if we go on like this for a long time, it''s really not good for us.


    Even Su Han has said before that he is completely mischievous!


    And Su Han''s opening, let the letter edge, once again have wavered.


    But now, now!


    Su Han told him very directly - what he thought, what he was walking, what he insisted on That''s right!


    This sentence spreads into the ear, the letter ridge is finally thoroughly firm in the heart that idea.


    Life, no limit!


    Kendo, no acme!


    I chose Kendo and created killing kendo. That''s the right way!


    Even if in the future, he will probably cause great damage to himself because of the killing of kendo. Trusting Leng does not regret it.


    At least, he had chosen for himself, for what he liked, worked hard and paid too!


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han and Xin Ling did not fight again.


    Xinling takes the initiative to admit defeat. Although his cultivation is improved, his breath is extremely weak. This is the sequela caused by killing kendo.


    When I look up, the breakthrough of cultivation does not make Xin Ling''s emaciated figure recover. This recovery, at least, will take several days.


    Even if it was a battle with Ling Xiao, Xin Ling did not carry out, directly admitted defeat.


    Many people feel sorry for Xin Ling''s admission of defeat, but they also have great admiration for his obsession with killing kendo.


    For Su Han, they admire him even more!


    He made a total of three swords, but on the basis of his understanding of the fifth form of killing Kendo, he made a major breakthrough and made his cultivation directly reach the level of Sanpin Shenhai!


    If we fight with the cultivation of Sanpin Shenhai realm, there is no doubt that Tianjiao, except Su Han, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, will be the opponent of Xinling.


    Even Qin Tianyu, who has many means, can''t do the same!


    The title of Kendo Shenzi is worthy of its name!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Xin Ling''s two admit defeat, this fourth stage''s place, is finally thoroughly decided.


    Number one: Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows!Second place: Ling Xiao!


    Third place: kendo Shenzi, Xinling!


    Champion, second, runner up!


    "The first of the four stages..."


    "This Tianjiao competition is totally the world of the ninth shadow childe alone. After the end of the contest, I''m afraid that there will be countless families who will stretch out olive branches to him. Those who are in a strong position of heaven will be unable to help but accept him as their own disciples."


    "Personal first, it must be him. The prize of the champion It''s terrible


    "I''m really envious. If I can get the reward, my cultivation will certainly be improved by several levels. At that time, I won''t have the chance to enter the top ten childe or the top ten gods!"


    "Speaking of Childe Among the lower star regions, there are only ten who can be ranked in the name of Childe. How should the nine shadow childe be ranked? The eleventh childe? "


    "Fart! I''m afraid that in the eyes of master jiuying, they don''t pay attention to any childe at all. How can they compete with him? "


    "Yes, Prince jiuying is a very special existence. His appearance brings a new name to the heads of these princes, fairies, and even Shenzi and Mozi. That is Evil spirit


    "Ha ha ha ha, what you said is extremely true, demon, the first evil, Su Baliu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the evil spirit spread rapidly and was recognized by countless people.


    Only demons can really describe Su Han.


    If in the future, there will be people with the same qualification and strength as Su Han, then they can be ranked according to this rank, the second, the third, and the fourth


    Now, there is only one man who can be called "demon"!


    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    From now on, if he appears again, other people will not call him "master jiuying", but "the first demon"!


    Because in anyone''s opinion, the first demon is far more aggressive than the nine shadow childe.


    "The fourth stage, the end!"


    Emperor Muhua is no longer just standing up and stepping out, standing on the central void of all people.


    "The end of the fourth stage also represents the complete end of this Tianjiao contest!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    When the words fell, he turned his head and looked at the four big screens. His mouth opened, but he also took a deep breath.


    "I hereby declare that..."


    "In the first stage, the individual ranked first - the first demon, Su Baliu!"


    When the words fell, people suddenly showed a smile.


    This mu Hua emperor also caught up with a trend. He immediately used the title that people just called out.


    It seems that for his son-in-law, Emperor Mu Hua is extremely interested in it!


    "In the second stage, the individual ranked first - the first demon, Su Baliu!"


    "In the third stage, the first person in personal ranking - the first demon, Su Baliu!


    "In the fourth stage, the first person in personal ranking - the first demon, Su Baliu!


    "So, the final place has been decided."


    "In this Tianjiao competition, the champion is - four stages, all of which are the first, Su Baliu!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes, like countless times before, fell on Su Han again.


    They had already known the result, but when the word "champion" was announced from emperor Muhua''s mouth, it was still shocking.


    In the past, the champion of Tianjiao competition was decided through four stages of competition and finally comprehensive selection.


    That kind of runoff sometimes makes other Tianjiao feel unfair, and requires a lot of comprehensive factors.


    But this time, it is not used at all.


    Su Baliu, the first demon, is the first in all four passes, worthy of its name!


    If he doesn''t win the title of champion, who else is qualified to win it?


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Emperor Muhua took a look at the other side of xianwangzong and said, "xianwangzong is Tianjiao and has swept through other sects with great power. Like Su Baliu, all of the four stages are the first, so..."


    "In this Tianjiao competition, the champion of the clan -- xianwangzong!"


    "Boom


    In the xianwangzong, the uproar broke out completely!


    How long has it been?


    How long has it been waiting for this day?


    2.2 million years!!!


    And what they were waiting for, at first, was not the champion.


    Champion these two words, they have never had extravagant hope, also did not dare to hope at all!


    What they want is just to let xianwangzong enter the top 20, even the top 30, the top 40, and even the top 50!


    As long as it is not the same as before, with the Qing emperor''s religion, each time in the three religions and nine schools of seventy-two, good!


    However -


    this time, this year''s Tianjiao competition!


    In the eyes and words of countless people who were not optimistic at first or even ridiculed, Mr. jiuying, together with Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, came out of the sky!


    With the talent against heaven, with terrible fighting power, with amazing will, we can understand the soul of the road!


    Successfully crush all Tianjiao, sweep all enemies, help xianwangzong, all the way against the sky, until finally, take the first!


    "The first one, my xianwangzong, won the first..."


    "Ha ha ha ha I, why do I have an impulse to cry? "


    "No.1 in Tianjiao contest, champion!"


    "From now on, who dares to laugh at me? Who dares to insult us again? Who dares to say that we can only be at the bottom of Tianjiao competition? "


    "Personal first and family first are tied together And in the personal ranking, not only Su Baliu, but also Ling Xiao, the second runner up, as well as ye Xiaofei, who just fell into the sixth place because of bad luck


    "Yes, if ye Xiaofei had not become the opponent of Su Baliu, how could she have admitted defeat? The second runner up would have been her!"


    "Satisfied, even so, my xianwangzong is also satisfied..."


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples, countless people speak, the voice is completely roaring and roaring.


    They blushed, their eyes swept over the door of other families, were raised that had been low head, exposed the once suppressed, about to dissipate arrogance!


    Xianwangzong is the first. They have the qualification to be proud of others!


    Under this kind of vision, no one dares to say such words as "Su Baliu is not a member of the Immortal King clan".


    Joke, who still says so at the moment, who is a fool!


    Before this, did immortal Wang Zong know that Su Baliu was the son of nine shadows, Su Baliu?


    They don''t know!


    But they have the courage to make su Baliu the leader of xianwangzong!


    Can they have the courage if they change their families?


    No way!


    Let alone let Su Han be the leader. Unlike the Qing emperor religion, it is very good to drive Su Han and others out directly!


    Xianwangzong has the courage and foresight.Therefore, Su Han is willing to play for them in this Tianjiao tournament.


    This is the strength of xianwangzong!


    "If the first patriarch knew this result, he would be able to be reincarnated at ease under the nine springs..."


    Wei Chi Tiannan opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    On his face, at this moment, he appeared old, as if he had been middle-aged, but because of the tone of xianwangzong, he didn''t take it back.


    This kind of old, not because of loneliness and loneliness, but because of Excited and gratified!


    "If I had known that, I would have taken the Lord to have a look."


    Wei Chi Tiannan murmured again, immediately shook his head and laughed: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are memory crystal stones. I have recorded all of them."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour, a full hour.


    The emperor Muhua gave enough time for the xianwangzong to be excited and the time for the Qing emperor to regret.


    An hour later, he said: "Tianjiao contest, personal ranking first to 50, there are rewards."


    "There is also a reward for the first to the tenth place in zongmen''s ranking."


    "In fact, you all know about this kind of reward, but I still have to announce it. But in order to save time, I only announce the award of personal first and clan first."


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but take a deep breath and open his mouth.


    The risk of offending all Tianjiao and even all forces is for the first prize.


    Now, at last.


    "The individual ranks first, and the rewards are as follows -"


    "ten trillion Spirit Crystal, one lower five grade pill and one top-grade underworld ware can enter the three emperor mountain and immerse for 20 years!"


    "In addition, the qinghuangjiao must open the Baptist pool, Shintoism must open the Shinto altar, and Taixu sect must also open the supreme space for champions to use for one year!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Muhua pauses slightly, glances over the three religions, and his tone is aggravated.


    "I am not biased towards Su Baliu, but this is the rule. Since ancient times, Tianjiao championship should be like this."


    "As the notary of this Tianjiao competition, I naturally want to be truly fair and just. If there is something wrong with someone Then don''t blame Ben Jun, turn your face and don''t recognize people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "I dare not!"


    "It''s a rule, you can''t change it at will."


    "The supreme space is already nine Be ready for the first evil spirit, just wait for him and go to Taixu sect


    Hearing this, the leaders of the three religions are speaking at the same time.


    The tone of emperor Mu Hua is very obvious. He just values Su Baliu. If Su Baliu goes to complain to him, he will really go to the three religions and stir up trouble.


    Who dares to offend the powerful terrorist in Tiandijing?


    The most important thing is that emperor Muhua is the Heaven Kingdom of Star Alliance!


    If there is really a conflict with the Star Alliance, it will be the three religions, and the Star Alliance will also suppress it!


    "It''s really worthwhile for Su Baliu to have such an old father-in-law to protect his father-in-law..." In the hearts of all.


    "Emperor!"


    Ling smile suddenly said: "emperor, since Su Baliu doesn''t want to be with the green orchid fairy, and the green orchid fairy doesn''t look up to him, then dare to ask, Ling Mou, can you qualify to marry the green orchid fairy?"


    All of them were shocked!


    Su Han was also stunned.


    This asshole How brave!


    Countless eyes, all looked at the emperor Muhua, waiting for the latter''s reply.


    And the emperor Mu Hua here is staring at Ling Xiao for a while, until Ling Xiao is seen all over the body uncomfortable, when his face is red, Emperor Mu Hua faintly spits out a word.


    "Go away."


    "Good!"


    Ling Xiaohu''s body shook, and strode to Su Han in front of him. Then he murmured, "well, that''s the difference. If you don''t agree, don''t agree. What do you scold me for..."


    Su Han almost laughed out loud: "deserve it. I''m cheap. I didn''t beat you


    "Hit me?"


    Ling smile eyes a stare, immediately and weak way: "the emperor of heaven strong ah, one breath can blow me to death, and is likely to become your old father-in-law, dare not offend, can not offend..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Tianhe Zong over there, Mu Shenling also did not have a good mood to smile at ling here to have a look.


    She naturally knew that Ling Xiao was just a joke. He had the courage to make fun of himself and Su Han.


    But at the moment, when we look at Su Han, Mu Shenling has a little strange in her eyes.


    This is not a feeling, just because the father that sudden forced marriage, and caused some other ideas.


    "I hate it. It''s upsetting me!" Mu Shenling stamped her foot gently and cut emperor Mu Hua hard.


    When the Emperor didn''t see it, he said again: "the reward for the champion sect is as follows -"


    "first: Lingjing, ten trillion, one trillion, one trillion."


    "Second: first grade pills, ten million pills, second grade pills, 100000 pills, three grade pills, 1000 pills, four grade pills, ten pills, five grade pills, one pill."


    "Third: weapons and equipment, equivalent to pills."


    "Fourth: if you have mage''s disciples, you can enter the magic mountain, one of the three emperor mountains, to immerse for ten years, with a quota of 100000."


    "Fifthly, if you have the disciples of the practitioners, you can enter the Xiandi mountain, one of the three emperor mountains, to immerse for ten years, with a quota of 100000."


    "Sixth: if you have martial arts disciples, you can enter Lingdi mountain, one of the three emperor mountains, to immerse for ten years, with a quota of one million."


    "Seventh, if you have them at the same time, you can enter at the same time!"


    ¡­¡­ As like as two peas before Lin Feng Jie,


    is just the same, not even a word.


    And the people around and zongmen, even though they had already known this terrible reward, were still envious to death.


    There is a big gap between the champion and the other places


    In terms of personal ranking, the second runner up can only go to one of the Baptist pools, Shinto altars and the supreme space, and the immersion time is only half a year.


    The runner up can only go to one, but it takes less time and only uses one month.


    Take the first and second zongmen as an example. The crystal, pills, weapons and so on are reduced by more than half, only about one tenth of the champion.


    Even if it is the three emperors mountain, you can only go to one of them, and the quota is only 10000.


    As for the second runner up of zongmen, it is even less pitiful


    This is also the reason why numerous sectarian forces are flocking to win the championship.


    It''s not just a matter of face, it''s also very important!


    "Xi Ling pool, Shinto altar, supreme space, and San Di mountain..."


    "It will take a period of time, about a year, for these places to be opened. If they are opened ahead of time, it will inevitably cause great waste. Therefore, you should understand that both the clan and the individual are within one year, and then go there."


    "As for where to go, we should first discuss with the three religions. After all, we should immerse ourselves in them for a year, so as not to cause waste in the other two religions.""Well, this year''s Tianjiao contest, here we are It''s over


    "Each sect, take your own disciples and leave the wild fairy land!"


    With the fall of his voice, Emperor Muhua waved his hand and found a storage ring in front of Su Han.


    "In this, there are 10 trillion Spirit Crystal, a pill of five grade inferior, and a top-grade underworld, which is the reward of your personal champion."


    After saying that, Emperor Mu Hua threw a piece to weichi Tiannan, which was obviously a reward for the zongmen champion.


    Su Han didn''t check it directly, but put it away and said, "thank you very much."


    "If you really want to thank me, then think about what I said before."


    Emperor Mu Hua hesitated a little, and then said, "the goddess is not ugly, and the talent is excellent. And I don''t care how many wives you have. What are you struggling with?"


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    This is a real forced marriage!


    Seeing that Su Han did not speak, Emperor Muhua snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared.


    Obviously, it''s useless to force Su han to death at the moment.


    "Tell your father about it..." Su Han reluctantly communicates with Mu Shenling.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red: "what did you say? It''s he who wants to make his own decisions. It''s not me who has to If you want to marry you, you have to say it yourself


    Su Han touched a snuff of ashes and simply stopped speaking.


    Alas, the appearance is too high. I really can''t help it


    "Let''s go!"


    Next came a familiar voice, which was the opening of the great power of the great spirit sect.


    "Hold on, master."


    Su Han immediately took a step forward. First, he clasped his fist at the Zunjing Road, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, are you afraid you have forgotten something?"


    Xu Feng''s face sank immediately.


    He thought that after su Han got so many awards, he was so excited that he forgot his place, but he still remembered it!


    And look at him like this, where is there any excitement?


    "Here you are!"


    The Zunjing great energy snorted coldly, waved his palm, and a storage ring came towards Su Han.


    The storage ring has a huge space. Obviously, the grade is not low. The 10 billion crystal crystal is obviously ready. Once Su Han''s mind is swept away, one is not bad.


    Thank you very much Su Han Mei smiles.


    This 10 billion Lingjing, but Xu Feng bet with him, lost to him, how can we forget?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    After Juling Zong took out the ten billion Spirit Crystal, he left the wild immortal realm.


    Other clans also left one by one.


    Weichi Tiannan obviously doesn''t want to leave so early. He looks at everything in the distance, and the whole person is immersed in it.


    This is the most brilliant moment of xianwangzong.


    Once I leave, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Han''s eyes swept, and in the distant crowd, he found the Huoshen childe, Han Tengfei.


    Han Tengfei is a senior brother of Lin ruoxian, and also a personal disciple of the medicine yuan of the Dan sect.


    At the beginning, Su Han once told Lin ruoxian that if the Phoenix sect came up, he would find an opportunity to pick up Lin ruoxian.


    Now she is busy with all kinds of things, but she has been afraid of all kinds of things.


    It''s Xiang''er. Let Lin Ruo - Xuan be here, waiting for Su Han!


    However, the Archaean star where Lin ruoxian is located is really far away from Phoenix. If Su Han went to pick her up in person, he would have to waste a lot of time.


    Therefore, Su Han plans to let Han Tengfei take a message.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of figure, Su Han came to Han Tengfei, scared the latter.


    "Brother Han." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    "Mr. Su?"


    Han Tengfei''s heart leaps. It seems that whoever Su Baliu appears in front of him will have bad luck


    Therefore, his mind immediately tensed up and politely said, "what can I do for you, Mr. Su?"


    Looking at his look, Su Han was quite amused.


    This guy, when I saw him on Archaean star, stepped on the clouds and came with great momentum and was enviable.


    At the moment, they are as cautious as those ordinary disciples. Where is the arrogance of master Huoshen?


    To return to think, Su Han said with a smile: "there is one thing, please ask brother han to help."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Tengfei''s eyelids jumped.


    "I''ve known brother Han''s younger martial sister Lin ruoxing. I''ve been to Taikoo star at the beginning, but it seems that brother Han has forgotten." Su Han said with a smile.


    Han Tengfei was shocked!


    Grass!!!


    At the beginning of the scene on Archaean, immediately came to mind.


    Su Han startled the whole world with the anti heaven pill. He had to invite his master YaoYuan with legendary pills. At that time, Su Han showed people by the name of "Su Baliu"!


    But I forgot Forget it!!!


    After four stages of Tianjiao competition, nearly a month''s time, until now, Su Han''s mouth, Han Tengfei, this just remembered!


    "Grass Han Tengfei roared in his heart.


    "It''s you..."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Tengfei is more polite.


    Qualifications, strength, mind, savvy, magic


    Up to now, even alchemy, this Su Ba Liu is so strong!


    What else does he need?


    Who can tell me what else he needs?


    I''m sorry!


    "Brother Han, it''s understandable that noble people often forget things." Su Han said again.


    "Don''t make fun of me..."


    Han Tengfei laughed bitterly and shook his head: "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just hope that brother Han can give this crystal to Lin ruoxing." Su Han took out a crystal stone.


    This crystal, which is also a transmission crystal, was sealed by Su Han with magic. Only Lin Ruo Xuan could open it.


    At the moment, Su Han naturally doesn''t want others to know his family. Although he will find out sooner or later, he may conceal a little bit.


    The name of the Phoenix sect and the address of the Phoenix star have been recorded on the crystal. If Han Tengfei knew about it and had other ideas, he would directly poke it out.


    At that time, the whole Phoenix sect will be the target of public criticism.


    Even Tianshan Pavilion will be implicated!


    "This is it?" Han Tengfei took over the crystal stone and was relieved.


    I don''t want to trouble myself


    "That''s it, brother Han."


    Su Han was more amused. After holding fist again, he returned to xianwangzong.


    Looking at Su Han''s back, Han Tengfei suddenly feels that this first demon It seems not so arrogant!


    Looking back


    Without a fart, he''s just arrogant, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    The seventy-two schools of three religions and nine sects all left the wild immortal realm.


    Xianwangzong is the last one.


    Before leaving, Xinling tells Su Han that he still has something to deal with. When he is finished, he will go to find Su Han.


    And Su Han also told him about the Phoenix star and the location of the Phoenix sect.


    He believed that people like yixinling would not betray themselves.When Su Han and others reappeared on the celestial King Star through the transmission array, there were already a billion disciples waiting for them!


    One billion disciples, what kind of concept is this?


    Dense, overwhelming


    At a glance, the black head is like a locust, countless.


    And this is only part of the disciples of Xianwang sect, one of the 72 schools!


    There are many, all on other planets, doing other things.


    These people have been summoned as far as possible and come back in the shortest time!


    At the moment of seeing these people, Su Han understood how grateful xianwangzong was to himself and others, and how excited and excited he was to win the first prize!


    "What a big situation..." Ling smile corner of the eye son twitch for a while, but also vanity heart got big satisfaction.


    "Welcome back the vice Lord!"


    "Welcome back the Immortal King Zong Tianjiao!"


    "Welcome to master jiuying, master Lingxiao and master Ye Xiaofei Come back


    Seeing Su Han and others appear, the one billion disciples, in this moment, all bent down, lowered their heads and roared!


    A billion people spoke at the same time, and mixed with the power of cultivation. The roar turned into a storm in an instant and caused a tremendous explosion in the sky of Xianwang star!


    They only know that Su Han is the son of nine shadows, but they do not know that this name has been abandoned, and then there is the first demon!


    "You don''t have to..."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a wry smile: "xianwangzong, give me Su a chance to participate in Tianjiao competition. Su Mou, help xianwangzong and win the first place in the clan."


    "It''s all mutual. You can be happy, you can be happy, but you really don''t have to be so polite..."


    "Don''t say that."


    The Immortal King patriarch, the emperor of heaven and the strong man, opened his mouth. His smile made his mouth grin behind his ears.


    Around those disciples, have never seen Diheng, smile so happy, so real.


    "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty expelled you. That''s why they have no eyes."


    Diheng also said: "if you show the identity of the nine shadow childe and the cultivation of the four or even five grades of the Shenhai realm, I''m afraid that there is no chance for us to give up the quota."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and did not speak again.


    Continue to be polite, that is hypocritical, because the fact itself is so.


    Looking at the face with fatigue, but it is full of passionate many Tianjiao people, Diheng deeply took a breath.


    Actually in this moment, both hands clasp fist, the figure, curved half minute!


    "Hard work for you."


    "I''m here. Congratulations Triumphant return


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    If the emperor of heaven is strong, the top of the lower star realm exists. The hand can break the mountain and the eye can collapse the star.


    But at this moment, half the weight


    What a glory it is!!!


    The Tianjiao people who took part in the Tianjiao competition had blood red eyes and tears.


    Even if it is the Tianjiao who lost the body and only left the yuan God, this moment also felt that everything was worth it!


    "We will die for the Immortal King clan!"


    In addition to Su Han three people, other Tianjiao people, including DILIN and weichi Jie, are roaring.


    "This Diheng is also able to bend and stretch, and has the talent of leadership. No wonder he will become the leader of the Immortal King clan." Su Han watched all this and murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, long lost moonlight on the earth, so that the celestial King Star, there is a touch of pale.


    But in this pale, it is singing and dancing, cheering.


    Wei Chi Tiannan once said to Su Han that he would hold a banquet for three days with the highest etiquette of xianwangzong.


    Now, he has done it, so has xianwangzong.


    This is the third night of Su Han''s return.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t care much about it.


    Among his storage rings, there is also a dragon spirit liquid of zhantian Longjiao, which needs time to refine.


    Time is not enough for Su Han when he doesn''t take it with him


    Now that the cultivation has been promoted to the level of four levels of virtual heaven, the acceleration of the Holy Son''s Xumi precept may be increased by ten or even twenty times!


    Exactly, it needs Su han to really try to know.


    And these three days of banquet down, Diheng and weichi Tiannan and other high-level xianwangzong, have been accompanying.


    Heaven, Taoism and harmony


    These are enough to be called powerful figures. However, during these three days, they kept looking for Su han to have a drink and talk, and completely put down their high status and terrible cultivation.


    But Su Han, even though he was worried, had to be polite.


    After all, it''s all great power!


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of banquet, Diheng and others could see that Su Han was already a little impatient.


    So, that night, the song and dance was quickly removed.


    Many people of medium status also left under the command of Diheng, and the last remaining people were above the realm of harmony, and even Su Han and others.


    "Mr. Su."


    Di Heng first opened his mouth: "at the beginning, the vice patriarch once promised you that if you can win the Tianjiao championship, then in addition to personal rewards, zongmen reward will also give you half."


    Su Han did not speak.


    Others are also silent at this moment, I do not know what to think.


    "At the beginning, the vice patriarch''s words were actually a joke. Who could have thought that you were so outstanding that you helped xianwangzong to win the first place in Tianjiao competition."


    "So..."


    Speaking of this, Diheng pauses slightly and says again: "My Immortal King clan will not break his promise, and I Diheng will not break his promise. The reward of that sect will be divided into half of you!"


    "Lord, this..."


    After hearing this, an old man in the right place got up and wanted to say something.


    But Diheng was a wave of his hand, which stopped him from going on.


    "My xianwangzong says one is one and two is two. I will never break my promise!"


    Diheng said: "what''s more, why can xianwangzong win the championship this time? You all know better than me! If there is no master Su, for the Immortal King clan, let alone the champion, even if you are in the top 50, you still can''t get in. At this moment, I''m afraid you will still have to bear the ridicule from other sects. Can you still have such a high level of singing and dancing? "


    The old man was speechless, took a breath, and slowly sat back.


    "The reward of Tianjiao''s competition has never been extravagant."


    "I just hope that during my time as the leader of Xianwang clan, xianwangzong will be able to face a humiliation in the Tianjiao competition!"


    "Now, xianwangzong has done it, because Mr. Su and others have done it thoroughly."


    "It''s not just a shame for everyone to stop their mouths


    "If at this moment, our xianwangzong will go back on our previous agreement with Mr. Su, what''s the difference between us and those who have broken the bridge and killed the donkey?"


    "This award is not that I don''t want or look down upon. Whether it''s Spirit Crystal, pills, weapons, etc., and the quota of the three emperors mountain, my sect is extremely urgent!"


    "Although our xianwangzong is one of the seventy-two sects, everyone knows how much they will rank in terms of strength."


    "But people You can''t break your word! "


    Speaking of this, di Heng''s palm waved: "come, will Xianwang Zong this time to win the champion''s award, all to this Zong!""Yes


    Immediately, a disciple respectfully answered, and he was going to take it.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly waved and stopped the man from leaving.


    "What are the conditions for Mr. Su?" Diheng asked with a smile.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the relationship between Su Mou and xianwangzong has reached such a point. There are some things that Su can no longer conceal. Even if it is concealed, it can''t hide from the elders and others."


    "Su created a clan named Fenghuang sect."


    "Of course, compared with the Xianwang sect, the Fenghuang sect, which can reach the level of entry-level, can''t be compared at all."


    "But all of you should know that since we have created the clan, we need a lot of resources!"


    "In this Tianjiao competition, Su won the first place in his personal ranking and got a lot of Lingjing, which can be said to be huge. Although it was agreed with vice patriarch weichi before, Su was not greedy, so Su doesn''t want pills, crystal and weapons. "


    Hearing this, the powerful people around the Immortal King clan suddenly showed their essence.


    They wish Su Han didn''t want it!


    but now Sue cold, so they feel shy.


    In particular, the old man who wanted to speak before that was even more embarrassed: "I''m quick to talk, Mr. Su, I''m sorry."


    "I''ve thought about it a lot."


    Su Han smiles and looks at Diheng again: "Lingjing, pills and other things, Su can not, but the quota to Sandi mountain I hope Lord Di can give Su some credit. "


    This time, no one spoke.


    San Di mountain?


    Ancient Daofa, Emperor''s secret art, stone tablet of enlightenment


    These three things can be called peerless, but how many people do you really see?


    Nature, after all, is not food, not spiritual crystal, pills and so on.


    Therefore, even if we let xianwangzong give up some places, the senior officials of xianwangzong around will not have any opinions.


    "Then according to the previous agreement, this clan will give you half of the quota!" Dihengdao.


    Su Han eyes in the light, smiling and holding Fist: "so, then thank the di patriarch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Half of the quota for the three emperors mountain is 50000 for the magic emperor mountain, 50000 for the Xiandi mountain and 500000 for the Lingdi mountain!


    This number, for the Phoenix sect, is really a lot.


    As Su Han himself said, he will not be too greedy, so many places are enough.


    "In addition to these, I also want to give you the reward of my Immortal King clan!"


    Di Heng waved his hand, and immediately a disciple came over with six storage rings in his hand. It was obvious that he had already prepared it.


    "Is this?" Su Han looks at Diheng.


    "Among the six storage rings, five of them are crystal spirit. One is 100 billion, and the total is 500 billion!"


    Di Heng said with a smile: "this is my reward from xianwangzong. Thank you for your kindness. Don''t refuse."


    "Good."


    Su Han did not refuse to accept the Spirit Crystal.


    "As for the other storage ring..."


    Diheng stopped slightly and said, "there are some special objects in it. I think these things are not ordinary things, but I don''t have the leisure to explore them. Now, I''ll give them to you together!"


    When the words fell, the disciple took six storage rings and sent them to Su Han.


    Su Han took over, and put away all that possessed the crystal. Finally, the mind entered the storage ring with special items.


    At the moment of seeing the objects inside, Su Han''s pupils suddenly contracted up!


    but as like as two peas of fragments are placed in the storage ring, the fragments are identical, and they can clearly form a map.


    It''s the fragment of zuwutu record!!!


    These fragments, together with Su Han''s own, have a total of seven!


    "So many pieces of zuwutu records..."


    When Su Han was shocked, he frowned.


    Diheng said that he knew it was not a mortal thing, and he said that he had no leisure to explore. But if he did not, how could there be so many pieces?


    Can it still be one-time?


    If not, there are only two possibilities!


    The first possibility is that di Heng really thanks Su Han from the bottom of his heart, so he gave all the fragments of the zuwu map to himself.


    Diheng and Su Han both knew that this would be a great creation!


    The second possibility


    It was Diheng, the heaven emperor realm, who wanted to record the zuwu map thoroughly with the help of Su Han. In the end, he made a profit from it!


    Although Su Han thought that the former should be the majority, but with his state of mind, he could not help but rise a cautious heart.


    If Di Heng really has other ideas about himself, if he has enough of all the pieces, with the cultivation of the strong man in the Heaven Kingdom


    Self, simply can not compete!


    "Nature lies in ourselves."


    Di Heng took a deep look at Su Han. He seemed to understand what he was thinking in his heart. He said calmly, "this sect will repeat once again. The Immortal King clan will not be ungrateful. I, Diheng, will not be ungrateful."


    Su Han was stunned and took a breath. He got up and clasped his fist and said, "it''s su Mou. With the heart of a villain, the gentleman''s abdomen has been passed."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Diheng laughed, as if he didn''t care at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Su Han couldn''t help but start to leave for Phoenix.


    The Jiaolong spirit liquid needs refining, and the number of places to go to the Sandi mountain also needs to be selected. You have to prepare to go to the three religions for the baptism of the spirit washing pool, the altar of Shinto, and the supreme space


    All of these need time.


    From the beginning of rebirth, until now, Su Han feels very busy, especially busy!


    Xianwangzong used star warships, headed by Wei Chi Jie, escorted himself.


    Naturally, Su Han was so happy. It was much faster than the transmission array. What he consumed was not his own spirit crystal


    At the speed of starship, I''m afraid it only takes 20 days at most to reach Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Su Han stood on the front deck of the starship, looking at the distant sky and muttering to himself.


    "As I expected, there will be at most five days before we can reach Phoenix..."


    But it''s just at this moment --


    "hum


    Among the storage rings, an amazing buzz suddenly passed out.


    Su Han''s face changed. When his mind went in, his eyes suddenly burst out with light.


    Because of the buzzing object It''s the crown!


    This thing is unique, and it has never been surpassed in the list of Holy Land deities.


    When you enter the ancient sacred mountain above the Huashen star, you will feel the Supreme Pearl and vibrate and hum.


    And now, once again, the buzz up!


    However, there is no vibration, and it is not as intense as it was at that time. Even if it is humming, it is sometimes not."There is the supreme jewel, all around!"


    Su Han secretly said: "the most unfortunate, but also the map fragment of the supreme treasure bead!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    The mysterious strong man who helped himself in those two moves once said that as long as he could gather all the seven supreme jewels together, he would look at himself, any wish!


    Now, Su Han has got two complete and precious pearls, and two pieces of the third piece have been obtained. There are still four pieces left to make up all of them.


    For Su Han, there seems to be only one wish.


    That is to save Liu Qingyao!


    If Liu Qingyao can be rescued, even if his accomplishments disappear completely and become a mortal, Su Han is willing to!


    "Hum!"


    The crown, again, vibrated a little more violently than before.


    "Little vice Lord."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and said to Wei Chi Jie, "stop here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi Jie doubted: "according to the coordinates you gave, even at the speed of the star battleship, it will take five days to arrive. If you go down now and use the transmission array, the time will be longer, at least a few months?"


    "Su suddenly remembered that there was an important thing to do on a nearby planet."


    Su Han hugged his fist and said with a smile, "stop here, thank you for the kindness of the young vice patriarch, and thank the xianwangzong for saving five days'' time and a lot of Lingjing, isn''t it?"


    "What are you talking about? For your sake, my immortal Wang Zong still loves that little Lingjing?"


    Wei Chi Jie knows that Su Han is joking and pretending to be dissatisfied.


    Then, he said, "well, if you want to stop here, then I will not be polite to you. My father said that xianwangzong will always be your Su Baliu''s backing. If you encounter any big trouble in the future, you must use the transmission crystal stone given by your father to convey the voice to your father. I don''t want you to be such a peerless monster, and you will die when you say you die."


    "Yes."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then delivered a message to Wei Chi Jie: "my real name It''s called Su Han. "


    Wei Chi Jie was stunned.


    He knew that Su Han was really intimate with him.


    A moment later, Wei Chi Jie raised his head and said, "I knew you were Su Baliu."


    "Ha ha..." Su Han laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Star battleship left, leaving Su Han, Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei standing in the middle of the starry sky.


    "Lord, is something wrong?" Ling Xiao asked.


    He knew that if nothing happened, Su Han could not stay here for no reason, and would not let weichi Jie and others know.


    There is no outsider here, Ling Xiao naturally is to restore the kind of address once.


    "There''s a treasure, on a planet around here." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Treasure?"


    Ling smile immediately eyes light: "treasure good, I like treasure!"


    "But I''m not sure which planet it is on." Su Han opened his mouth again.


    Its eyes look around, a total of dozens of planets, and each is extremely large, Phoenix is too big.


    This is a region of medium-sized planets. Many of these planets have reached the level of medium-sized planets. Even if not, they are at the top of the lower class planets.


    Each one is running slowly, and there are various colors on it.


    However, some have a large array of stars, while others do not. This proves that the planet with a large array of stars is occupied by a certain force alone, and those that do not exist belong to the loose repair planet!


    There are also many forces on this loose repair planet, but none of them can unify and suppress other forces. Therefore, a mixed situation of dragons and snakes has been created.


    "I hope the supreme jewel will be on a loose planet..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    The forces that exist here, even if they are less than 72, are much stronger than the ordinary ones.


    If those non mainstream sects are regarded as "one", then Fenghuang sect and Tianshan pavilion are "two", and the forces in this area can at least be called "Five", which is several levels higher than that of Fenghuang sect, and can not be provoked by Fenghuang sect at present.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han followed the vibration of the supreme crown among the storage rings, and began to explore every planet.


    You don''t have to go into those planets, just stand outside the stars, and the crown can sense it.


    The closer we get, the stronger the induction.


    Back and forth, it took half a month to explore more than 40 planets, which almost made the disciples of the forces guarding the surface of the planets regard these three people as idiots.


    Until a certain moment, Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped in front of a yellow earth planet.


    His face showed excited color, toward Ling smile and ye Xiaofei way: "is here!"


    This planet, without the protection of star array, is obviously a loose repair planet, so Su Han will be so excited!


    "Then go up?" Ling asked with a smile.


    "Go


    Without saying a word, Su Han entered the surface of the planet with the two men.


    "Stop!"


    Just as they were crossing the starry sky and preparing to come to the planet, there was a sudden burst of drink from below.


    Look down, but see thousands of people standing there, are looking up at Su Han and others, mouth drink, it is one of the men in gray clothes.


    This person''s cultivation is the four level virtual heaven realm. Because Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei have restrained their breath, they can''t see their accomplishments. They can only feel that the breath of Su Han is also the four level virtual heaven realm.


    As one of the three big families of Linxing, the leader of the Zheng family''s guard team is naturally not polite to a senior and high-ranking descendant who is extremely unfamiliar and is not familiar with.


    Here, Zheng family is heaven!


    At the moment, Su Han, after Wei Chi Jie and others left, transformed the face of nine shadow childe back into the original appearance.


    Zheng Yu, of course, did not know him.


    "Something?" Su Han bowed his head and asked.


    "Tianlinxing is honored by the Zheng family, the Liu family and the Wang family. Don''t you know that?"


    Zheng Yu hums coldly: "come down immediately, the auction will be around the corner, no one is allowed to fly here!"


    Su Han looked at each other, shook his head and laughed. They didn''t intend to make trouble here.


    When he landed, Su Han asked, "is there an auction here?"


    "Aren''t you here for the auction?"


    Zheng Yu frowned and said, "you''re lucky. I can tell you, three days later, there will be a large auction held by the three families together. This kind of large auction will be held by the three families at least once every ten thousand years. You just happen to meet, so you are lucky!"


    "So..." There was a flash in Su Han''s eyes.


    Is that the supreme jewel is the item to be auctioned this time?


    "If you pay ten thousand crystal, you can stay on Tianlin star. However, I''d like to remind you that if you want to participate in the auction, you have to pay another 100000 Lingjing." Zheng Yu said again.Thank you very much


    Su Han waved his hand and took out 30000 Lingjing.


    Although this person is not too polite, but also not unreasonable, Su Han will not dispute with him.


    After paying Lingjing, the three go straight to the place where the auction will be held - the supreme auction house!


    The supreme auction house, located in the center of Tianlin star, is co founded by three families.


    The name is very domineering, scale is not small, the floor is as high as hundreds, looking up, straight into the sky.


    When Su Han came to the supreme auction house, the crowing of the supreme crown came out again, and it was much more intense than before, and the number of humming was increased.


    "The supreme jewel, in this?" Su Han looks at the supreme auction house and says in his heart.


    Around the auction house, there was a large flow of people. There was an endless stream of people coming and going, but they were all blocked out.


    In front of the auction house, there are three groups of people with different clothes. They are the Zheng family, the Liu family and even the Wang family in Zheng Yu''s mouth.


    "If the three families are really domineering, they will soon unify the whole Tianlin star in just a few hundred thousand years."


    "Yes, there are so many small forces on Tianlin. I didn''t expect that these three would eventually come out."


    "Hey, it''s said that the ancestors of the Zheng family have reached the peak of the seven level Shenhai state, and will soon break through to the fitness state!"


    "What? Is that strong? Once it breaks through the fitness environment, it will surpass the strong and be promoted to the level of great ability! "


    "What is that? I''ve heard that the ancestor of the Liu family has already broken into the realm of harmony! "


    "Fart, if there is a strong person in the right environment, then the other two families will have been destroyed already!"


    "Indeed, on the surface, the three families seem to be in perfect harmony, but secretly, they are fighting for each other. I''m afraid that they will swallow up the other two families as soon as they have the slightest chance!"


    Listen to the four weeks to spread the bursts of discussion, Su Han mouth son can not help but lift.


    Are the strongest just the peak of Shenhai?


    You don''t have to worry about anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    With Su Han''s current cultivation and the outbreak of comprehensive combat power, there is really nothing to be afraid of in the context of integration.


    However, the integrated state after the Shenhai realm can no longer be compared with Su Han''s view of Shenhai realm when he was in the original spirit state.


    At the beginning, Su Han was able to fight seven grades of virtual heaven, and even Shenhai state. He had confidence to fight!


    But now, Su Han doesn''t think that he can fight with the fitness state.


    Shenhai state, can only be called the great strong, while the integrated state is called great power!


    Just in terms of appellation, we can see how big the gap is between the Shenhai realm and the integrated realm.


    In the last life, Su Han also walked through the harmony environment. Naturally, he knew how strong it was!


    That''s the terrible existence that can use the law, with one eye, to make the seven grades of God sea, life and death!


    Although there is only one difference between Qipin Shenhai and Yipin syncretic, in the eyes of Yipin syncretic environment, Qipin Shenhai realm is really like a mole ant


    ¡­¡­


    Without a suitable environment, Su Han is not afraid!


    Even if it is true that there is a suitable environment, Su Han has to fight for the supreme treasure.


    If the supreme jewel is really an auction product, it is easy to say, but if it is not


    "It''s about to be robbed!" Su Han showed determination.


    He is determined to get it!!!


    "Gentlemen


    A voice came from the front: "the auction will not start until three days later. Before this, no one is allowed to enter the auction house. After all, the valuables are in it. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing this, people all around showed a look of disappointment.


    But there is no way. After all, the auction is held by someone else. Whatever they say, they will do what they want.


    Su Han didn''t worry. Although the hum of the supreme crown was very strong, he could bear it.


    Such as Tianlin star, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no suitable environment. If you really want to rob, you have to look at your own strength.


    Next, Su Han three people casually find an inn to stay, quiet wait for the auction to open.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    During these three days, including the fifteen days on the star battleship, Su Han tried to refine the dragon spirit liquid several times.


    But he was afraid that there was not enough time. After all, it was not in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    Once it''s time, but it''s not finished, it''s troublesome.


    So, these three days, Su Han was able to bear it again.


    Walking out of the inn, the three came to the auction house.


    It''s full of traffic and people.


    Three families stood at the door of the auction house, issuing passes to those who bought seats.


    One seat, one hundred thousand crystal!


    One box, five million crystal!


    However, the box can accommodate 20 people. If the box is full, it will only cost three million more crystal.


    Three million, you can stand in the box, enjoy all kinds of delicious fruits, and the service of beautiful girls, but also hide your identity


    This is still very cost-effective for some forces.


    The efficiency of the three families is still very high. Although there are many people in front of them, it took only 15 minutes to get to Su Han.


    "One hundred thousand Lingjing, how many people are there?" Wearing Zheng''s clothes, a man''s head is not raised.


    "I want a box." Su Han said directly.


    Su Han doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "Box?"


    The man made a move and looked up at Su Han: "are you sure?"


    He looked at Su Han and said in his heart, "look at this legend, can you afford a box?"?


    However, Su Han is a wave of the palm, not willing to talk nonsense with him, there is a storage ring emerged.


    After the man took it, he immediately showed a smile and politely said, "Sir, this is the pass to the box. Take it."


    "Well."


    Su Han light should a, and Ling smile and ye Xiaofei two people, into the auction house.


    Like other auction houses, there are places for auction and also places for auction, which are divided into halls on each floor.


    Before the auction started, these people were looking around at the items.


    Su Han swept a few eyes at random, and there was nothing that made his heart beat.


    The supreme jewel, obviously not here.


    In his meditation, he raised his foot cloth and headed for the auction hall, where the box was.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, a large number of auctions began.


    One by one seats were quickly filled up, and all of them had been bought over a hundred boxes.Su Han and his three men were waiting in box two.


    Half an hour later --


    the seats in the auction house have been completely occupied, and there are really no seats.


    A light fell over the auction house, illuminating a platform in the middle of the auction house.


    On that platform, no one was standing, but a tray was floating.


    "Gentlemen


    There''s a voice that everyone can hear.


    "My husband Zheng Tianhui, who has been on Tianlin star for more than ten years, should know me."


    "This time, the three families hold a large-scale auction, although no one presides over it, but the items are more rare than ever."


    "There''s no low price and no one to set off. The price of each item is up to you."


    "But first of all, let''s talk about the scandal first --"


    "my three families are not fools. There is still a price in my heart. If I can''t reach the price, and I''m not willing to continue to bid, then I''m sorry, this auction will be taken back by my three families!"


    Hearing this, all the people present frowned.


    Psychological price?


    Who knows the psychological price of the three families?


    In case of a temporary change of mind, I don''t want to sell it, but I don''t want to sell it?


    "These three families are really domineering."


    In the box, Ling xiaoleng hummed: "it''s interesting. If you don''t reach the psychological price, you can take it back. It''s not telling us in disguise that if the three families don''t want to sell, how much we offer will be useless?"


    "Remember."


    Su Han looked at Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, and said in a deep voice: "if there is a person with strong fitness environment, no matter what method you use, you can run away at the fastest speed, regardless of me. Do you know?"


    They frowned slightly, but still nodded.


    Joke, if Su Han is really in danger, the two of them just want to save them.


    Don''t run, wait for what?


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    With the fall of Zheng Tianhui''s words, the red cloth opened itself on the tray in the center of the auction shop. There was a pill, which appeared in the public''s sight.


    Su Han can see at a glance that this pill is of inferior quality, and its name is Break Xu Dan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    As the name suggests, it has the function of breaking deficiency.


    That is to say, if Xu Tianjing swallows this pill, it will have a certain chance to directly break through a small grade!


    The higher the accomplishments, the lower the probability.


    As a matter of fact, many Dan masters know that even if it is a level of virtual heaven, swallowing the lower level of the three level pills, it can only increase some accomplishments. Maybe there is a chance to break through to the second level virtual heaven state, but the probability is too small, too small, too small to almost No.


    This is even true of the virtual heaven, not to mention the second, third and even higher.


    However, there are still some Dan masters who boast that this pill is extremely effective, and many martial arts friars are flocking to it, thinking about how to make less efforts, so as to ascend the heaven step by step.


    Therefore, when the broken void pill appeared, someone immediately began to bid.


    "A crystal!"


    "Two!"


    "Five!"


    "Ten!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the box, listening to this kind of bidding, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are simply stunned.


    "These guys Are you really here for the auction? Are you sure you''re not here to make trouble? " Ling Xiao couldn''t help saying a word.


    Ye Xiaofei also said: "although the effect of the broken empty pill is not too big, and there is no reserve price at the auction, how can we say that it is also a pill of the third grade. They really think that a dozen or hundreds of spirit crystals can buy the broken Xu pill?"


    "People, always want to take advantage of..."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "I''m dreaming of getting a breakthrough pill, and then I''m imagining how to buy this pill at the lowest price. Ha ha..."


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came out of the hall.


    "Shut up


    According to the sound, it was a middle-aged man speaking.


    He looked gloomy and said directly: "if there is no crystal, don''t waste your time here. You are shouting at one or two crystal of elixir? If you don''t want to buy it, get out of here


    After hearing this, a lot of eyes immediately looked at the middle-aged man. When he saw him, he was angry and wanted to open his mouth again.


    "Who is this man?" Su Han waved to the beautiful maid behind him.


    In the box, the maid serves. This is the service of the superior. After all, so much Lingjing has been spent. The three families have done a good job in this.


    "My Lord, that''s from the Wu family, Wu Wenhui."


    The maid hurriedly came over and respectfully said, "in addition to the three families on Tianlin star, there are also a few weaker families. This Wu family is one of them."


    "No wonder, it seems that the Wu family is also very famous on Tianlin star. When they saw this man, those guys still wanted to talk, but they dare not speak up." Ling said with a smile.


    "The Wu family''s influence is not small indeed. Although it is a little worse than the three big families, the ancestor is a powerful existence of the six grade Shenhai realm. It is said that it has been closed for 500 years, and it is very likely that they will break through the seven grade Shenhai realm." The maid said again.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "A million!"


    When Su Han and others talked, Wu Wenhui directly raised the price of Lingjing to one million.


    It is impossible to buy a third grade pill, which is a million spirit crystals.


    However, it is obvious that Wu Wenhui has a forthright character and is tired of their haggard bidding.


    With the opening of Wu Wenhui, the broken virtual pill was really auctioned.


    At the end of the day, at a price of 23 million yuan, this pill was taken by the Wu family.


    This kind of price is not high, but relative to the broken Xu Dan, it is OK.


    After all, the real effect of the breaking deficiency pill is not so great in fact.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, the auctions appeared one by one.


    But Su Han here, it is a little bit of interest.


    There was hardly anything that interested him, but the group of people below kept shouting and bidding, which seemed extremely fierce.


    Through this kind of auction, Su Han also knew the division of forces on Tianlin except for the three big families.


    As a low-grade top star, Tianlin star''s aura is not so rich.


    The reason why it becomes the inferior top is that the area of Tianlin star is much larger than that of other inferior planets, and it is almost equal to that of medium stars.


    In terms of the intensity of aura, it''s similar to Phoenix. It can be a little more, but it''s limited.


    It is for this reason that no big power is willing to take this planet down, so that Tianlin star becomes a loose repair planet and is occupied by three families.


    On Tianlin star, there are three families, Zheng family, Wang family and Liu family.Others, such as the Wu family, the Han family, the Huang family Wait for these families, the forces on the second ladder.


    Below, there are many small forces emerging in endlessly, but there is no doubt that they are all under the control of the three big families.


    After getting to know something about it, Su Han was more eager to get the supreme treasure.


    The time of the day has passed unconsciously.


    When the last few auctions were left, the maid could not help asking, "my Lord, hundreds of auction items have been sold in the day, but you didn''t ask for a price at one time. Do you have nothing to like? After all, the price of this box is five million crystal. It can''t be wasted. "


    "What I want hasn''t come up yet." Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Oh."


    The maid answered and stopped speaking.


    They are naturally intelligent. If they ask too much, they will make each other feel disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    In the center of the photo store, the red cloth was opened again, and a jade bottle appeared on the tray.


    "Guess what it is, gentlemen?"


    A voice came, apparently from Zheng Tianhui.


    Hearing this, there was a lot of noise in the hall. It was said that this was one of the most important items. Even Zheng Tianhui was such a seller. I think it must be a good thing.


    No one answered Zheng Tianhui, because no one could see through the jade bottle.


    "To tell you the truth, there is Jiaolong spirit liquid in it!" Zheng Tianhui said again.


    Su Han used to sit there lazily, but when he heard the words "Jiaolong Lingye", his pupils shrank and straightened up.


    The maid was slightly stunned, and said in secret that the dragon spirit liquid should be what the adult in front of him liked.


    She was looking forward to seeing how big the handsome men who did not participate in an auction at the end of the day?


    For Su Han, the appearance of Jiaolong spirit liquid was indeed unexpected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the whole hall fell into silence, Zheng Tianhui seemed extremely satisfied, and immediately said, "this is a five grade spirit beast, comparable to the six level power of the physical environment The dragon spirit liquid of colorful Jiaos


    "What?"


    "The dragon spirit liquid of colorful flower Jiao?"


    "It''s a shame that the family can sell these three things."


    "According to legend, the spirit liquid of Jiaolong is a rare thing that can be instantly upgraded to a higher level if it is swallowed by any realm in a suitable environment."


    "Qicai Huajiao is one of the eight Jiaos, which is comparable to the six grades of the harmonious environment. Even among the eight Jiaos, it is enough to rank third. Zheng Tianhui is right."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise below, and many people were looking forward to the dragon spirit liquid.


    This kind of thing is indeed extremely precious. It has an indescribable huge effect on the combination environment. It is much stronger than the previous "breaking empty pill". I don''t know how many times.


    "As you all know, it takes at least 50000 years for the dragon spirit liquid to appear once every 50000 years."


    Zheng Tianhui said: "the dragon spirit liquid of the colorful flower Jiao was not obtained by my three big families. It was an empty sky state, who had exhausted all his heart and died, and just snatched it."


    "You should know how precious this thing is. Although there is no reserve price, please don''t waste time or insult the dragon spirit liquid."


    "Now, start..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth and interrupted Zheng Tianhui''s voice. Many eyes immediately turned to box two.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Zheng Tianhui asked.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "dare you ask how much Jiaolong spirit liquid is in this jade bottle?"


    As soon as Zheng Tianhui''s tone stagnated, he immediately understood that the people in the second box must have studied Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    At present, he can not hide, said: "about a quarter."


    "What about the other three quarters?" Su Han asked again.


    "It''s all here, and next, it''s going to be auctioned again and again." Zheng Tianhui said.


    Su Han frowned, but he also understood that it was Jiaolong spirit liquid. For ordinary friars, one fourth was enough for them to be promoted to a level directly. But for himself At least all of them!


    Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han needed more and more resources. Up to now, he has reached the level of four levels of virtual heaven. Perhaps relying on the dragon spirit liquid of Zhan Tian Long Jiao, he can upgrade his cultivation to five level virtual heaven state. But if he wants to upgrade to six level, I''m afraid that the Jiaolong spirit liquid of colorful Huajiao will not be enough.


    Not enough complete, let alone a quarter!


    However, it is obvious that the three families want to give full play to the maximum value of Jiaolong spirit liquid, and they will be separated. After auction, Su Han has no way.


    "Anything else?" Zheng Tianhui''s tone was obviously impatient.


    Su Han smiles: "it''s OK."


    "That''s good. Now we''re going to auction Jiaolong spirit liquid!"


    "One hundred thousand Spirit Crystal!"


    "Half a million!"


    "A million!"


    "Two million!"


    The price keeps rising, and the quarter of Jiaolong spirit liquid has quickly reached 30 million Lingjing.


    However, everyone knows that 30 million Lingjing is not even the starting price.


    "Do you like the dragon spirit liquid?"


    In the box, the maid behind Su Han said softly, "according to the experience of the maidservant, the price of the Jiaolong spirit liquid will at least exceed one billion spirit crystals."


    "Why, do you think we can''t afford it?" Ling Xiao joked.


    The maid even said, "no, I don''t mean it. I just want to wake you up and make them mentally prepared."


    Looking at her silent appearance, Ling smile can''t help shaking his head: "you don''t have to be afraid, I''m just joking with you."


    "Thank you for your tolerance..." The maid was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the price has exceeded 100 million, reaching 140 million!


    "160 million!"


    "165 million!"


    "200 million!"


    "220 million!"


    Prices are still rising, and there is no tendency to stay.


    Su Han took a casual glance in the middle of the hall, a little impatient.


    He turned to look at the maid and said with a smile, "you just said, how much will the price of Jiaolong spirit liquid reach?"


    The maid was stunned and said in a low voice, "I think, at least it will break through one billion..."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded gently and said in a loud voice: "one billion!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the maid was stunned in situ.In the middle of this price, the auction is still!


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    From more than 200 million yuan to 1 billion yuan, this is absolutely a huge sum of money!


    Even though everyone knew that the price of Jiaolong spirit liquid would not be less than one billion yuan, Su Han shocked them severely when he called out.


    "For the first time, do you want to continue bidding?"


    Zheng Tianhui opened his mouth, and his voice echoed around, breaking other people''s minds.


    Su Han such a big pen, let Zheng Tianhui, can''t help being a host.


    "Billion ten million!"


    "One billion and twenty million!"


    "Billion and forty million!"


    In Zheng Tianhui''s words, people immediately wake up and bid again.


    At this price, it seems that the following casual repair can no longer afford it. At the moment, most of the people calling for the price are people in the box.


    With a smile, Su Han turned his head again and looked at the maid: "what price do you think the Jiaolong spirit liquid will be worth?"


    Under Su Han''s eyes, the maid''s face turned red, and she did not dare to look up. She said in a low voice, "I don''t know..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ling smile blinked: "we won''t eat you again."


    The maid''s face suddenly became more red


    The price of one billion is obviously not the end point. The bidding amount soon reached 1.5 billion.


    If the Spirit Crystal of 1.5 billion yuan is used well, it will be enough to break through the virtual heaven realm. Even the Shenhai realm, it is likely to upgrade to a small level.


    But it will take time.


    And Jiaolong spirit liquid does not need to be swallowed for a moment, can break through!


    And it was at this auction that the price of the Jiaolong spirit liquid quickly exceeded its own value.


    "Two billion."


    At one moment, Su Han''s bland voice came out again in box two.


    This time, although some people were shocked, but the voice of the price did not stop.


    "2.10 billion!"


    "Two billion..."


    "Three billion!"


    With Su Han''s third opening, the voice of the whole field, once again, suddenly stopped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "Who is the man in box two?"


    "It''s hard for the Wu and Han families to come up with such a large amount of writing?"


    "No, they can take it out, but it can''t be so simple. Listening to this person''s voice, it seems that they don''t even blink their eyes!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "It''s true that Shenhao, with three billion Lingjing, buys a quarter of Jiaolong spirit liquid. This price is actually a little high, but Jiaolong spirit liquid can make people break through instantly and save a lot of time, so it''s hard to say whether it is worth it or not."


    "If it''s virtual heaven realm, three billion will be enough for them to break through two or even three grades!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise, after the initial silence, rose rapidly.


    Su Han sat quietly in the box with a plain look and a smile on his lips.


    This kind of expression looks in that maid''s eye, the heart is shocked not to be able to.


    For a person of her status, even if it is 30000 Spirit Crystal, it is a large sum of money.


    Su Han spoke for three times. Each time he opened his mouth, it was a billion. His eyes didn''t blink. It was Too rich!


    "Three billion crystals!"


    Zheng Tianhui was excited in his voice and said, "but as you all know, this Jiaolong spirit liquid can not only break through a grade in a moment under the condition of the combination, but also has a great possibility of being inherited by the Jiaolong clan if it can collect all the Jiaolong spirit liquid from the eight Jiaos!"


    "Although there is only one kind of Jiaolong spirit liquid, once you get it, you can feel the existence of other Jiaolong spirit liquid by virtue of this thing. It is not a dream to collect the Jiaolong spirit liquid of eight Jiao and get the inheritance of Jiaolong clan."


    "So, three billion Spirit Crystal, really not high, if you like, you can continue bidding!"


    "Nonsense Inside the box, Su Han said coldly.


    But it''s not loud. It''s only in the box.


    He got several kinds of Jiaolong spirit liquid, but he didn''t feel the existence of other Jiaolong spirit liquid. What is Zheng Tianhui''s words?


    However, this is very useful for those monks with bad brains.


    "310 million!"


    "Three billion three hundred and thirty million!"


    "Three billion..."


    "Four billion!"


    Su Han opened his mouth for the fourth time, and it was a billion again. He suppressed all the other voices!


    In anyone''s opinion, a billion Spirit Crystal, to him, is just like cabbage, which can be taken out at will.


    "Your honor."


    Zheng Tianhui''s voice was more serious: "you have to ask for the price, but you have to export it according to your own financial resources. After the auction, the Jiaolong spirit liquid will be sent to you immediately. At that time, you can take out all the Lingjing."


    "Go ahead and bid." Su Han said lightly.


    Can''t you bring it out?


    Just back from Tianjiao competition, the crystal reward alone is 10 trillion, equivalent to one billion!


    It''s just four billion crystals. He can''t bring it out?


    It''s ridiculous!


    And his insipid tone also made Zheng Tianhui''s heart set down a little, saying: "since you have such strength, my three families will treat you as a guest of honor!"


    Su Han disdains a smile, he really did not see the three families to their own, how polite.


    Four billion spirit crystals are indeed a lot of money, and few people dare to bid again.


    However -


    is very few, which does not mean there is No.


    "Four billion ten million!"


    The voice came from box five.


    Then, there was the opening of box six.


    "Four billion and twenty million!"


    "430 million!"


    "440 million!"


    "Four billion..."


    "Five billion!"


    Su Han opened his mouth for the fifth time, just like before, and was capped by a billion Spirit Crystal.


    This time, even in the box, there are very few people who can bid.


    "Five hundred and ten million!"


    A moment later, however, box five opened again.


    Su Han waited a little while. Seeing no one to speak again, he immediately said, "six..."


    "Wait!"


    Waiting for Su han to finish, there was a cold voice in box five.


    "Sir, Wu Yuenan, the master of Wu family in Tianlin star, is bidding for this Jiaolong spirit liquid for the use of a descendant of Wu family. Please give me a high hand. I am very grateful!"


    Having said that, Wu Yuenan showed her identity by coming up, and in her words, everyone could hear her, which was full of strong threat.


    "Is he threatening us?" Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sneer.


    "And then?" Su Han Dynasty box 5 there, light mouth.Wu Yuenan pondered slightly, and then said: "the five billion Spirit Crystal is not a small number. I know that you are only the cultivation of the four grades of virtual heaven state. Five billion is enough to make your cultivation reach the seven level virtual heaven state, or even higher! Although it takes a little time, it''s better than Jiaolong spirit liquid, which can only increase one grade, don''t you think? "


    Hearing this, Su Han looked cold.


    And Ling smile and ye Xiaofei''s eyes, is also showing cold.


    "Wu Yuenan''s motive is not pure." Ling laughs and hums.


    Needless to say, Su Han naturally knows.


    In front of so many people, it is pointed out that one''s cultivation is the four level virtual heaven state. No matter whether you can get the dragon spirit liquid or not, there will be trouble!


    If he bought it, he would have Jiaolong spirit liquid in his hand. If he didn''t buy it, he would have at least 5 billion spirit crystals in his hand!


    I''m afraid that there will be a lot of people on Tianlin star who are willing to make su Han''s ideas


    Even Su Han has already felt that there are countless greedy eyes looking towards the box.


    "Master Wu?"


    Su Han gave a light sigh of relief and said calmly, "you come to tell me that you spent five million yuan of Lingjing to buy a box. What am I doing for it?"


    Wu Yuenan stopped talking.


    Naturally he knew what Su Han meant.


    The most important function of box is privacy!


    Many people don''t want to show their identity, so they spend a lot of money to buy a box.


    This Wu Yuenan see oneself wait for a person to also calculate, but must point out own cultivation, what is the intention of it?!


    "I didn''t mean to, but the dragon spirit liquid is true..."


    "Six billion."


    Su Han spoke directly and interrupted Wu Yuenan''s words.


    His eyes are sharp and his tone is much colder.


    "If you have money, you can bid for it. If you don''t have money Then shut your mouth


    "Buy as you can, and get out if you don''t!"


    "Do remember, disaster comes from the mouth!"


    "You


    Wu Yuenan was obviously extremely angry. He did not expect that his identity as the head of the Wu family was useless to this person.


    On this day, even the three families can not be so rude to the Wu family, let alone a few scattered repairs?


    "Good, good..."


    Wu Yuenan took a deep breath and said darkly, "if you are really a big hand, I hope you will not be distressed when you take Lingjing later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    At 5 billion, the Wu family was obviously the last one to compete with Su Han.


    Now, Su Han has increased by one billion yuan, and Wu Yuenan has given up. Even if Zheng Tianhui shouts three times, no one talks again, and finally falls into Su Han''s hands.


    Seeing a maid carrying a tray, the Jiaolong spirit liquid was sent to the box. The people in the auction house were all looking at box 2.


    They want to see if the people in box two really have such huge wealth!


    However, Su Han disappointed them.


    The maid quickly took the tray and walked out of the box again. On the tray, there was a storage ring.


    "If not boast!"


    "This man has a lot of money, 6 billion Lingjing. If he says to throw it away, he will throw it away!"


    "It seems that there should also be some identities, otherwise, the four grades of virtual heaven state, it is impossible to have so many spirit crystals."


    "So what? The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. It''s Tianlin star


    "Yes, although the Wu family is not as good as the three big families, it is not bad, and when it comes to the necessary time, the three big families will do something for the Wu family..."


    "What? This person bought things from the three big families, and the three families will sell to him? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know? This is the hegemony of the three families! "


    "I hope this person can leave Tianlin star alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the many comments that came from below, Su Han''s mouth gradually set off.


    Do you really want to do it?


    Then try it!


    "Well, thanks to the friars in box 2, who made a very strong contribution to this auction."


    "Next, we will auction the second bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid!"


    "There is still no reserve price. You can start to compete..."


    "Six billion!"


    Before Zheng Tianhui finished, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zheng Tianhui''s tone was stagnant, and there was a burst of silence around him.


    Six billion again?


    How much money does this person have?


    In the silence, Su Han said, "you don''t have to waste your time. This second bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid starts at 6 billion yuan, and the last two bottles are still the same."


    "If you don''t want to wait, you can follow the price."


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Yuenan''s voice came over, gnashing his teeth.


    He knew this Jiaolong spirit liquid in advance. Except for the last auction item, it was specially for Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    This was under great pressure, because the Jiaolong spirit liquid was intended to be used by his son, but he took the Spirit Crystal of the family.


    There are four bottles in total. I thought that the five billion Spirit Crystal had already reached the sky. At least one of them could be obtained. But I never thought that such a black horse had come out!


    "Who am I? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Su Han said faintly: "I said before, close your mouth, bid if you are willing to bid, or roll aside if you don''t want to. This is an auction. Where can I have the leisure to talk to you so much?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "If you dare to talk to the owner like that, are you tired of it?"


    "It''s like eating the gall of a bear heart leopard. How dare Lin Xing be so arrogant on this day?"


    In box 5, a lot of voices came out immediately, mixed with cultivation, and they all exuded the atmosphere of Shenhai realm.


    "So many shenhaijing?"


    "It''s over. The Wu family is really angry. This son is bound to die miserably."


    "Yes, it''s just four grades of virtual heaven. Even if you have real status, you don''t have to be so rampant? After all, this is the territory of the Wu family! "


    "Hey, there''s a good show to watch now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to the words of Wu family.


    "Is the auction going on?" he said


    "Continue, of course!"


    Zheng Tianhui immediately took the words, but he was too excited.


    Even if there is no bidding, a bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid worth 6 billion yuan is far beyond his estimate.


    It is almost impossible to bid a higher price on Tianlin, a loose repair planet, unless it is on the planets of big powers.


    It is said that many years ago, on a certain planet in the upper star region, several of the 72 clans competed for a complete Jiaolong spirit liquid. Finally, the price of the Jiaolong spirit liquid reached 100 billion yuan.


    Here, the price has been greatly reduced, but four bottles down, 24 billion, Zheng Tianhui also satisfied.


    "Is there anyone else to bid for?"


    "The first time for 6 billion Lingjing..."


    "Six billion Lingjing for the second time...""Six billion crystal for the third time!"


    "Congratulations on box 2, and have a second Jiaolong spirit liquid again!"


    With the fall of Zheng Tianhui''s voice, the former maid, again carrying a tray, sent to Su Han in the past.


    Su Han can clearly see that when the maid who looks OK gives her Jiaolong spirit liquid, her eyes are shining and she is constantly winking at herself.


    That makes Su Han shake his head secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the third auction of Jiaolong spirit liquid was still won by Su Han with 6 billion Lingjing.


    Until the fourth, Su Han thought that there was no competitiveness.


    But did not want to, that Wu Yuenan even yelled out the price of 6 billion Lingjing.


    This put clearly is with Su Han, feel that even if they can not get, but also must let Su Han, more blood!


    And in fact, it is!


    After calling out the price, Wu Yuenan sneered: "are you rich? Isn''t every price increase a billion spirit crystals? If there is such a large amount of money, how about adding another billion? "


    "Grass!"


    Ling said with a smile: "I think this old thing is not clean up!"


    "My Lord, there''s no need to be angry with him. We can add 10000 yuan." The maid whispered.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head gently and then said, "seven billion."


    "Seven billion and ten thousand!"


    Wu Yuenan followed closely: "add ah, you add another billion, if you can''t add, it doesn''t deserve the name of your God."


    "Eight billion." Su Han spoke quietly.


    "Eight billion..."


    "If you shout again, I will give it to you." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wu Yuenan was stunned. Her face was gloomy, and she hesitated.


    It is because he has such confidence that he dare to shout like this.


    But in his budget, 5 billion is already the limit, and now it has increased by 3 billion.


    In order to buy such a Jiaolong spirit liquid for my son and upgrade it to a small grade, is it worth the price of 8 billion Lingjing?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Su Han disdains to smile: "Wu family, but so."


    "Asshole!"


    Wu Yuenan was angry in her heart, but she was not carried away.


    But for the sake of his son, he made the right decision.


    "Eight billion and ten thousand!"


    This price was called out by Wu Yuenan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Zheng Tianhui was so happy that he would laugh.


    I didn''t expect to add 2 billion Lingjing in the end. Thank you very much!


    "For the first time, eight billion and ten thousand spirit crystals..."


    "The second time of 8 billion and 10 thousand spirit crystals..."


    "This is the last bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop. Does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "Eight billion and ten thousand crystal, third..."


    "8.1 billion!"


    A voice suddenly came, attracted a lot of eyes, looked at box 2 again!


    This time, not one billion, but 100 million.


    But this is the 100 million, but let Wu Yuenan almost spurt blood.


    He stood up directly and called to Su Han, "you bastard, didn''t you say that? As long as I speak again, I''ll give it to me! "


    Su Han slightly smile, in the midst of the public gaping, light spit out a word.


    "Sorry, just a joke."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Yuenan was furious: "you are just a four grade virtual heaven, how dare that old man joke?"


    "I don''t understand. How did you become the head of the Wu family?"


    Su Han said faintly: "this kind of gas, this patience, this courage It seems that apart from selfishness, stupidity and brain damage, I can''t see anything else in you at all


    Now that he has torn his face, why should Su Han worry?


    Even the three families do not necessarily have a suitable environment, let alone a Wu family!


    "Damn you


    Wu Yuenan finally couldn''t stand it and roared.


    He said twice before, and each time, he only added 10 thousand Lingjing. He wanted to make su Han pay 2 billion Lingjing on the basis of satirizing Su Han!


    Unexpectedly, Su Han planned to give the dragon spirit liquid to himself.


    After hesitating for a long time, I decided to spend 8 billion Lingjing for my son to buy this bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid


    This son of a bitch! He said it again!


    And this time, not a billion, just 100 million!


    In retrospect, is he insulting the other party, or the other party, insulting himself?


    Soon, Wu Yuenan got the answer, otherwise, he would not be so angry.


    "8.1 billion Lingjing, bid for this bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid. You, Wu Yuenan, want it or not!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "if want, then continue to bid, if not, then don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Good, good Good, good, good


    Wu Yuenan said six "good" words in one breath, and then said: "you have the courage, but I swear that after the auction, you will never get out of Tianlin star!"


    "Try it!"


    Su Han also tit for tat: "you dare to let people move me, I dare to destroy your Wu family!"


    There was a smell of gunpowder in the whole field.


    At this moment, those monks who thought Su Han was in a weak position were also shocked by Su Han''s momentum.


    They think, I''m afraid that the four level virtual space in box 2 is not as simple as imagined


    "Cough..."


    In the end, it was Zheng Tianhui''s slight cough that broke the smell of gunpowder.


    "8.1 billion Lingjing, do you want to raise the price for the last bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid?"


    No one spoke, and Wu Yuenan no longer asked for trouble.


    Finally, the fourth bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid also fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Zheng Tianhui did not deceive himself, four bottles, just a complete one!


    Although Su Han thinks that with this bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid, it should be impossible for him to reach the level of six level virtual heaven state, but at least, he can also make himself reach the peak of five grade virtual heaven state!


    At that time, if you can get another Jiaolong spirit liquid, you will be able to break through and reach the sixth grade!


    "Well, this auction has come to an end. Next, we will auction the last item."


    Zheng Tianhui finally appeared, in the light of the light, appeared in the center of the auction house, in front of the tray.


    His appearance, is middle-aged appearance, the figure is burly, a face of beard dregs, looks some vicissitudes flavor.


    His eyes swept over Su Han''s box, and did not know what it meant.


    Then he said, "the last item, which can be called a treasure, was sent by a sanxiu. If it had not been for the sanxiu''s insistence on auction, my three families would never have taken it out."


    Su Han''s eyes are sharp, tightly staring at the tray covered with red cloth.


    At this moment, the crowning of the supreme crown among his Storage Rings became more intense. Su Han felt that the supreme jewel might be hidden under the red cloth!


    But what makes Su Han frown is that, even though the distance is so close, the supreme crown is still just humming, but there is no vibration.I remember that when I was in the ancient holy mountain, the distance was so far away that the supreme jewel could appear, and the supreme crown could fly out by itself, with itself, and integrate it.


    At the moment, it is clear that there is only a box between the distance, but the supreme crown, but has not rushed out.


    Is that the real jewel?


    Or Just a piece of map?


    But if it is a fragment of the map, the Supreme Pearl, it should not be so intense hum!


    Many doubts arise in Su Han''s heart.


    Only by uncovering the red cloth, can we really see the difference!


    And Zheng Tianhui here, is also hanging enough people''s appetite.


    Seeing countless eyes, all staring at the red cloth, Zheng Tianhui just laughed and waved his hand. The red cloth on the tray was finally lifted!


    "Wow


    At the moment of opening, there was a layer of milky white light, which broke out directly, making the whole auction house bright and incomparable!


    Su Han looked at it, but saw a fist sized bead on the tray.


    This bead is snow-white, round and incomparable. It is like a pill. Bathed in the Milky light, it floats and runs slowly.


    At first glance, it''s not ordinary!


    But Su Han''s eyebrows, but at this moment big wrinkle.


    Because, this is not the Supreme Pearl at all!


    But what he doubts again is that the crown in the storage ring, at this moment, has reached the extreme and seems to have a kind of appearance to rush out.


    "Don''t you..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "is the supreme treasure hidden under this ball?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Even the Supreme Pearl can be covered. What is the surface material of this bead?


    When he was shocked, Zheng Tianhui''s voice came out again.


    "This thing Zhenyunzhu


    "I think you''ve all heard of it? That''s a legendary object And now, in front of you, there is one! "


    "Holding zhenyunzhu in hand has the effect of suppressing Qi Yun and plundering Qi Yun!"


    With the fall of Zheng Tianhui''s voice, the scene suddenly exploded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "What?!!"


    "How could it be? How can it be a thing transported by Qi? "


    "Qi Yun is a rare treasure in the legend."


    "My God, what a son of fortune is able to obtain such strange things."


    "The most important thing is That stupid guy, even put it out for auction


    Noise, one after another!


    Even Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei both stood up at the moment, showing shock in their eyes.


    Obviously, they have also heard of such things.


    Only Su Han, still sitting there, looks gloomy, I don''t know what to think.


    "I can feel that this thing really has the effect of transportation. Although it is just illusory, Qi Yun is not something that can be said casually. Sometimes it is extremely real."


    Su Han''s heart tangled: "but why? If it is a thing of Qi, why does the supreme crown buzz so fiercely? What''s more, the orb is milky white, which is not consistent with the red, orange, green, green, blue and purple possessed by the Supreme Pearl. Can it be the Milky light that covers up the light of the Supreme Pearl itself


    "What kind of material can cover up the supreme jewel?!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen."


    Zheng Tianhui looks at the Supreme Pearl in front of him, takes a deep breath and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Qi Yun is illusory. As a monk, everyone knows how important Qi Yun is!"


    "Good luck can bring you great fortune, infinite opportunities, and even no crisis at all!"


    "Maybe from my mouth, you don''t believe it, but I can''t explain it!"


    "Qi Yun is not true in itself. If you believe it, it is. If you don''t believe it, I have no way to do it."


    "My three families will also participate in the auction for this item!"


    "What''s more, this is the only item with a reserve price in this auction. As for the reserve price 50 billion! "


    Hearing this, all the people were wide eyed.


    50 billion!!!


    Is this just a reserve price?


    What is the concept of "50 billion" for them?


    Even the previous four bottles of Jiaolong spirit liquid add up to only 26 billion spirit crystals!


    For the moment, we can''t see any effect in this town, but we can make the reserve price reach 50 billion?


    Is it really strong or The three families are digging their crystal?


    But when you think about it, with the reputation of the three big family auction houses, it has never been done before.


    In the past, there were some items that could not be seen to be effective, but no one came to the trouble of the three families. Obviously, it was all because the three families did not cheat them.


    But the reserve price of $50 billion It''s really a little high!


    "Liu family, 60 billion!"


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came out of a box.


    "Han family, 70 billion!"


    So did the Han family.


    As the second level family of Tianlin star, Wu Yuenan paid 8 billion Lingjing to fight for Jiaolong spirit liquid. All of them were red faced and eager to tear up Su Han.


    But the Han family of the same rank as the Wu family did not blink for the sake of this Zhenyun pearl, and directly offered $70 billion!


    This kind of price competition seems to have nothing to do with other casual repairs in the auction shop. Almost all the big forces can compete for.


    "Wu family, 80 billion!"


    Sure enough, Wu Yuenan''s voice came out again.


    "Wang family, 100 billion!"


    In the box where Wang''s family is located, he also opened his mouth at the moment and directly raised the price of the town''s transport beads to 100 billion yuan.


    "Zheng family, 150 billion!"


    Zheng family is a big hand, some people speak, raise the price is 50 billion!


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    "Is this the courage of these big families like tianlinxing?"


    "After holding so many auctions, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a high price in Tianlin star''s auction!"


    "It seems that this town is really carrying pearls."


    On the seats in the auction house, the repair workers were stunned.


    What kind of concept is 150 billion Spirit Crystal?


    They may not get it all their life, but these big families do not blink.


    In fact, it is not impossible to understand.


    For example, in the original Tianshan Pavilion, the strongest one was Ren Qinghuan, who built himself into a divine sea realm. However, he led the Tianshan Pavilion and made the total assets of Tianshan Pavilion reach more than one trillion yuan.


    And such big families as the Wang family, the Zheng family and the Liu family all have seven grades of deities in the sea. I''m afraid there are many Lingjing in their hands.The 150 billion is not a small amount for them, but it can still bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the box, Ling Xiao frowned.


    He said to Su Han, "Lord, this town has such a great effect on transporting pearls? The key is that no one knows whether this is a real lucky thing or not, and there is no way to verify it. But how dare these big families dare to open such a high price? "


    "Isn''t it a joint effort to deceive us?"


    Ye Xiaofei also worried: "in a twinkling of an eye, the price has exceeded 200 billion. Even if it is bought, who can know whether it is true or not?"


    Su Han pursed his mouth and pondered for a long time, revealing his determination in his eyes.


    The crowning of the supreme crown is so fierce that no matter whether there is a supreme treasure hidden under the beads, and whether these big families are cheating themselves, in short


    This town carries the Pearl, Su Han potential must get!


    "The treasure I mentioned above the starry sky, no accident, is this one." Su Han speaks to them.


    Two people suddenly body a shock, do not speak.


    Su Han''s ability to recognize things, can they be strong?


    "300 billion!"


    This moment, Su Han finally opened his mouth.


    The price that had already reached 230 billion yuan was raised to 300 billion yuan by Shengsheng!


    It''s not that Su Han is really such a local tyrant, but he knows that the more such goods are, the more they should suppress others at absolute prices.


    Otherwise, if you raise the price bit by bit, everyone will take a fluke and think that the other party will not raise the price. Add a little more, add a little


    In this way, the final price will be higher!


    "Box two is open again!"


    "Sure enough, I''ve already taken out more than 20 billion crystal before, but now it''s another 300 billion!"


    "This person''s status is absolutely not low. Otherwise, how could he have so many spirit crystals?"


    "It seems that this town is really carrying pearls."


    "Ha ha, I just hope this is not a trap of the three families."


    "It should not be. The credibility of the three families can be guaranteed."


    Seeing Su Han open his mouth, the free monks around him began to talk again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    300 billion!


    Even at the beginning, the price increases of these families were 10 billion, 20 billion or even 50 billion!


    However, when the price of the town''s transport pearls has really risen to 300 billion, all the people calling for the price in the family still can''t help but take a breath of cold breath.


    They thought that only their own families would fight for the town''s transportation of pearls.


    After all, who can be idle and spend hundreds of billions of dollars to buy such a Zhenyun pearl that nobody knows true or false?


    Who would have thought that there was such a person.


    Inside box two, four grades of virtual heaven!


    Every time the price increases, their eyes do not blink, and the increase is even higher than these families, which makes them feel a deep threat.


    "Han family, 310 billion!"


    "Liu family, 320 billion!"


    "Wang family, 330 billion!"


    "Zheng family, 340 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the initial quiet, a family, again.


    At the moment, every time I open my mouth, I only add 10 billion.


    Obviously, they can''t bear it any more.


    In the auction house, many eyes are in box 2, and the heart says: this God Hao, who has never shown his face and I don''t know his identity, can he continue to follow?


    And Su Han, did not let them down!


    "Today, I''m lucky to see such strange things as zhenyunzhu. Since you big families want to fight for them, I will play with you."


    Su Han smiles and says, "400 billion."


    The tone is flat. Adding tens of billions of crystal is no different from adding one!


    At this moment, even in those boxes, the heads of various families were all eyes constricted and their faces were gloomy.


    Too much.


    The price of 400 billion yuan is almost the limit they can accept for the transportation of Pearl River in this town.


    If we continue to follow up, tens of billions will be OK, but if we reach 500 billion


    Then they have to think about it!


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from box 5. Wu Yuenan was speaking.


    "If you can''t move, it''s tens of billions. You''re not afraid of the wind. You''ve got your tongue flashing!"


    Su Han glanced over there and said with a flat smile, "I''m sorry, I''m so rich. If the owner of the Wu family wants this town to carry pearls, just follow."


    Wu Yuenan stopped talking immediately.


    And Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei two people, eyes are showing a little light.


    Such a high-profile opening, they really haven''t seen much of Su Han


    "400 billion crystal, can there be any more auction?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zheng Tianhui could not help but ask.


    "Zheng family, 410 billion!" A steady voice came.


    "Han family, 420 billion!"


    "Liu family, 430 billion!"


    "Wang family, 440 billion!"


    In Su Han''s opinion, it should be their last time to speak.


    From this atmosphere, Su Han has participated in numerous auctions, and he can see that these people have been unable to bear it.


    As long as you open your mouth again and completely suppress them, the town''s Yunzhu should be your own thing.


    And this kind of opening up costs 500 billion!


    500 billion is not a small sum of money, it can be said to be quite large.


    Even Su Han, who has a total of 10 trillion yuan of assets, still feels a little pain when he takes out one twentieth of his assets like this.


    But he didn''t regret it!


    If there is no accident, the Supreme Pearl must be hidden under the town transport pearl.


    If you can buy a precious pearl, not to mention 500 billion, it is 5 trillion, 50 trillion, so what?


    So, he opened his mouth and opened his mouth again.


    "Five..."


    "Little friend!"


    But just when Su Han was about to open his mouth, but he had not really opened his mouth, an old voice suddenly came from the box where Zheng''s family lived.


    "Little friend, no matter where you are, I still want to say something."


    "This town is really a favorite of our family. If it was not for other monks and nuns who wanted to auction it, my three families would have left it alone."


    "Now the price has reached more than 400 billion yuan, which is beyond the limit we can bear."


    "So, I hope you can give me a face and stop bidding. Even if our families owe you a favor, how about it?"


    Hearing this, there was a lot of noise in the field!


    Again, it''s to stop the purchase of box 2!Although speaking of Wu Yuenan''s words, it''s not as polite as Zheng Yuenan''s.


    But their goal is the same, that is, they hope that the people in box 2 can shut up and give this town pearl to them.


    Since this is the case, it is enough to prove that this Zhenyun pearl is absolutely true!


    "Indeed."


    In the box where the Wang family is located, there is also a voice coming out.


    "If you can give up, we will accept the kindness of you. In the future, as long as you are on the Tianlin star, if you encounter any trouble, my three families will help you!"


    "Wu family, will not continue to pursue Xiaoyou!"


    This is not what Wu Yuenan said, but from the Liu family.


    Obviously, the opening of the Liu family will determine whether the Wu family will pursue Su Han or not. It can be seen that the three families have great influence on Tianlin star.


    However, even though the three families spoke together, there was still a faint voice in box 2.


    "I''m sorry, this Zhenyun pearl is my favorite."


    "Lingjing, I don''t lack it, but if you miss it, you really miss it."


    With the fall of the words, there was a sudden silence among the three families.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wu Yuenan issued a loud laugh: "it is simply do not know life and death, beyond their capacity, do not know the so-called ah!"


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. The three families have already opened their mouth in such a low attitude, but you are still so stubborn, ha ha ha ha..."


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t give face to the three families, but this little scum who wants to die by himself. Who can stop it?"


    Listening to Wu Yuenan''s big laugh, Su Han frowned slightly and sighed: "you are like a mad dog. You can only bark and bite people. I can''t argue with you, nor can I argue with you, because you are a dog, I am a man, argue with me, you Not worthy of it


    Wu Yuenan''s laughter stopped suddenly!


    He wanted to scold Su Han, but the voice of the old man of the Zheng family came out before him.


    "Did you really decide? Do you have to compete with my three big families for the town''s Yunzhu


    Su Han was extremely impatient and said directly, "500 billion yuan!"


    If you don''t answer, you have already answered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Hum!"


    Hearing this kind of bidding, and Su Han''s extremely impatient tone, this time, even the elders of the Zheng family couldn''t help but snort.


    "Zheng family, 510 billion!"


    "Wang family, 520 billion!"


    "Liu family, 530 billion!"


    They spoke again, but the families of the second echelon of Tianlin star, such as the Han family and the Wu family, have been silent and no longer speak.


    Obviously has given up!


    However, the three families still have illusions about the town''s transportation of pearls. Even though they have exceeded the limit they can bear and exceed more than 100 billion yuan, they still don''t want to give up.


    It''s kind of funny.


    At the auction held by the three families, however, someone competed with the three families.


    "As you said before, 400 billion is the limit, but now it''s 530 billion."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "but you like this kind of auction. I''m happy to accompany you. I''ll raise you by 70 billion and 600 billion. What do you think of the price?"


    No one spoke.


    They are not as good as Su Han in bidding.


    600 billion. It''s completely beyond the limit.


    They won''t follow.


    "Hoo..."


    Zheng Tianhui deeply relieved. He did not know when a wooden mallet appeared in his hand.


    "600 billion crystal, is there anyone else willing to continue to bid?"


    "The first time 600 billion Lingjing


    "600 billion Lingjing for the second time..."


    "600 billion crystal, the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    The gavel fell suddenly and made a dull noise.


    Even though he is a member of the Zheng family, Zheng Tianhui is still the host of the town''s Pearl auction. Whoever shouts for the high price should give it to anyone.


    "Congratulations two..."


    He wanted to continue to speak, but it seemed that someone had given him a voice, and the words that came to his mouth suddenly stopped.


    Su Han did not wrinkle.


    But seeing Zheng Tianhui standing there, his face changed from time to time, cloudy or sunny.


    And shooting in the middle of the market, also at this moment, a burst of voices of discussion.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Is it not at this critical moment that the three families have turned their backs?"


    "It should not be. With the reputation of the three families, it is impossible to do such a thing."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true. If there''s something that really moves the three families, it''s not surprising to do such a thing with the hegemony of the three families."


    "The rule of any auction house is that the mallet falls down and the result is knocked out, which is equivalent to a final decision!"


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Su Han narrowed his eyes and said impatiently, "since the mallets have all fallen down, should I also bring this town''s Yunzhu? Are the three families afraid that I don''t have so many spiritual crystals? "


    Zheng Tianhui did not reply. He seemed to be talking to other people about something.


    "Damn it!"


    Inside the box, Ling Xiao''s face was gloomy: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the three families really want to repent!"


    "How could they? It''s an auction. If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. What''s more, they pass through their hands first. They want it very much, but they don''t stay alone. They have to take the town''s pearls to the auction. Now that they can''t afford it, they make a lot of trouble. Isn''t this the way to take the stone head and hit their own feet? " Ye Xiaofei also murmured.


    "I''m afraid they didn''t expect that someone could afford such a high price in this auction!" Ling Xiao hums coldly.


    What he said is absolutely true. It''s the truth.


    The three families seem to be in harmony, but in fact, they are fighting each other secretly, and friction is common.


    This town carries bead, it is a loose repair to come to the auction.


    If it''s just a family that wants it, it doesn''t have to put the zhenyunzhu at the auction if it''s enough to make the loose repair heart beating.


    But three big families, all want, no one wants to give up!


    In addition, that sanxiu insisted on selling zhenyunzhu through an auction. He felt that only in this way could he give full play to the maximum value of zhenyunzhu, and he could also get the maximum benefits.


    Helpless, they had to move the town pearl, put on the auction.


    However, in their imagination, except for some forces on Tianlin star, those who could come to the auction were mostly scattered.


    The wealth in sanxiu''s hands is definitely unable to buy the town''s transport beads.


    As for other forces


    In the case of the three big families covering the sky, such as the Wu family and the Han family, even these forces can afford to buy this Zhenyun pearl. But if the three families speak together, do they dare to buy it?Therefore, based on the above, the three families feel that no one can pose a threat to them!


    Even if we put the town''s Yunzhu at the auction, the three families can finally compete for it.


    But who ever thought


    It''s true that there''s not a long eye!


    The three families have spoken at the same time, can owe a favor to this person, more specifically, will not let the angry Wu family pursue this person.


    Moreover, this person is only a four level virtual heaven realm.


    Under so many conditions, what everyone didn''t think of was that they still had to compete with them!


    Zhen Yunzhu, the three big families can''t just look into other people''s hands, so at this last moment, they gave Zheng Tianhui a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and a light flashed from it.


    He stares at the Pearl, and if he can see through the surface, he can see the precious pearl hidden inside.


    There is only one chance. If you miss it and want to get it in the future, it may not be the case.


    "Have you studied it, gentlemen?"


    After another five minutes, Su Han''s tone was no longer so impatient, but became a little dull.


    Zheng Tianhui seemed to have got some orders, hesitated slightly, looked up to box two and sighed.


    "Distinguished guest of box 2, thank you for all your contributions to the three families at this auction, but Zheng still has to say sorry to you when he is here..."


    "Wow


    As soon as this was said, it exploded in the field.


    Do you really want to go back?


    I have never repented. Though extremely domineering, at the auction, they are three families based on reputation all the year round


    I''m going to regret it?!


    Feeling the noise coming from all around, Zheng Tianhui also has some pressure in his heart.


    This is the first time after all!


    However, after hearing from the leaders of the three families at the same time, Zheng Tianhui continued: "the price of Yunzhu in this town has not reached the psychological bottom price of the three families, so..."


    Su Han suddenly stood up and waved his hand. The box glass in front of him was smashed with a bang!


    That white dress, the figure of beautiful appearance, at this moment, for the first time, exposed in front of all people!


    "What are you going to do


    Seeing that the glass was smashed directly, Zheng Tianhui''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Han looks cold, his right hand reaches out and points to Zheng Tianhui!


    "I''ve been waiting here for a full day. The auction of the town''s pearls has lasted for half an hour from the beginning to the present."


    "The price of 600 billion Lingjing is absolutely enough to buy this town Yunzhu!"


    "And now you are telling me..."


    "Didn''t reach the psychological bottom price of bullshit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Shua Shua ---


    in this moment, the eyes of the whole auction house were all shifted and concentrated in the box No.2, standing upright, and the figure in white with fingers sticking out!


    The three families repented. They knew that the people in box 2 would be angry, but they never thought that they would have the courage to smash the glass of the box directly and point to Zheng Tianhui in front of so many people!


    You know, Zheng Tianhui in the Zheng family, the identity is also very high, is the four grades God sea realm big strong person!


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    Zheng Tianhui looked gloomy and looked at Su Han and said: "Sir, before the auction, Mr. Zheng has already said that, and you have heard that if we can''t reach the psychological price of my three big families, we will not sell any auction products! At the moment, you have broken the box glass of my three big families. What''s the meaning of this


    "Tell me, then, how much is the reserve price of Yunzhu in your three families?" Su Han looks gloomy and cold, and his eyes are full of cold.


    Not waiting for Zheng Tianhui to open his mouth, Su Han turned his hand again and took out a storage ring.


    "There are ten storage rings in this storage ring. Each one contains 100 billion spirit crystals!"


    "A trillion dollars in total, have you reached the psychological bottom price of your three families?"


    Hearing this, all the people were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    A trillion!


    What a huge amount?


    This is a very pretty, very young man Too rich, right?


    "Yunzhu is in the heart of my three families It''s priceless. "


    Zheng Tianhui opened his mouth with a low voice.


    Even he himself felt guilty when he said this.


    "Fart!"


    But when he said that, Ling Xiao stepped out of the box directly, staring at Zheng Tianhui and saying, "it seems that you don''t know me?"


    Zheng Tianhui was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Ling Xiao carefully.


    After seeing Ling Xiao, he looked at Ye Xiaofei and finally saw Su Han.


    In the end, he found out that these people He really doesn''t know any of them.


    Don''t say it was him. In the whole field, we didn''t know Su Han and others.


    "They don''t qualify for that kind of competition, they don''t even know the date of the game, so they won''t know who we are." Ye Xiaofei opens her mouth, her voice mingled with anger.


    Ling Xiao reacts.


    Indeed, perhaps in the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, there is no one who does not know Ling Xiao, Su Han and ye Xiaofei.


    However, Tianjiao competition is the peak event. Only 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools can participate. Other forces are not qualified at all!


    Obviously, it will take at least one month for the news of Tianjiao contest to spread out completely. It is inevitable that the three families do not know themselves.


    However, although Zheng Tianhui did not know Ling Xiao, he could feel the breath of the five level God sea state on him!


    And ye Xiaofei, the four grade God sea realm!


    Before the two men, one left and one right stood beside Su Han, obviously belonging to the guard and even the servants.


    In this way, Su Han''s cultivation of the four levels of virtual heaven realm may not be in their eyes, but their status must be extremely high!


    "Who are you Zheng Tianhui asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are we? What is it to do with you?"


    Ling xiaoleng hum: "first, we didn''t steal, second, we didn''t rob! We are through the Spirit Crystal in our hands, in this auction, we forcefully bid down the town transport beads


    "Even yourself, you have already called three times, and have a final word, but at this last moment, you have to repent? Is that the credibility of your three families? "


    Zheng Tianhui language stagnation, do not know how to speak.


    Ling Xiao, who drank so much, the whole auction house was silent at the moment.


    Some are silent, others are No face to speak!


    "Hum!"


    Finally, in box 5, Wu Yuenan''s cold hum came out again.


    "On this day, Linxing, the three families are the sky. What they say is what they say!"


    Wu Yuenan said: "and it''s not that I didn''t remind you before, but if you have to attend the auction, who can you blame?"


    "In the whole field, you''re the one who talks the most


    Ling Xiao looked back at Su Han. After seeing Su Han nodding slightly, she did not say a word. Her big hand went directly to box five and grabbed her in the past.


    "Well?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "He wants to take the initiative to the Wu family?"


    "It''s too exciting..."


    "It''s really impulsive. If he doesn''t, maybe the three families will compensate them for something, but this way But it gives the three families a reason to suppress them


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s hand, countless people on the seat below are pupil contraction, I can''t believe it.The three families, deeply rooted in their hearts, have been on the top of Tianlin star for many years. Up to now, they have become the peak power of Tianlin star!


    There are still people who dare to fight in their territory?


    Even if there is some identity, can''t it?


    "Dare you


    Sure enough, seeing Ling Xiao''s hand, someone immediately burst into a chorus.


    This voice comes from Wang family, Zheng family and Liu family!


    However, their shouts were already a little late. Ling Xiao''s big hand, with a bang, smashed the glass of box 5. Wu Yuenan and others immediately showed up in front of the public!


    "Go away!"


    Wu Yuenan sneers and moves back.


    At the moment, when the breath breaks out, all of them are the accomplishments of the four level Shenhai realm!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, they want to smash Lingxiao''s illusory hand.


    But when they came into contact with each other, their faces changed dramatically!


    Their attack, at this moment, directly collapsed, and Ling Xiao''s big hand, as if with the power of startling the sky, swept directly from them!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Four muffled noises were heard all over the auction house.


    The naked eye can see that these four four kinds of gods sea boundary, all spewed out big mouth of blood, pale, either broken arm, or broken leg!


    "Hiss


    Seeing this scene, suddenly there was a voice of cool breath.


    It''s just the first time that the four four spirits of the sea are able to stop Ling Xiao, the five level God sea state, in the eyes of anyone.


    But at the moment, the result is that everyone can''t believe it.


    That Wu Yuenan''s sneer is more stagnant in the face, the ear has the wind whistling, the four figures themselves are bombarded out, and Ling Xiao''s big hand, is also in his eye pupil, bigger and bigger!


    "Just you, you want to move me?"


    Wu Yuenan''s face turned red, and his accomplishments burst out. There was a huge white tiger, which came out of his hand and ran straight to Ling Xiao''s big hand to bite it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Roar!"


    The roar of the white tiger startled the sky. It was as big as a thousand feet. It broke the whole box with a bang!


    That amazing prestige, almost in an instant over the Lingxiao side.


    Su Han can''t help but sigh again, after this time back, really want to give Lingxiao a few more powerful secrets.


    Well, if he is willing to use Shou yuan to display, then the extreme Dao, God, heaven and so on It should be good.


    When Su Han thought about it like this, Ling Xiao had a huge shadow behind her.


    Swallow the sky magic shadow!!!


    Swallow the sky demon shadow appears, Ling smile breath soars, cultivation is also closely followed by the explosion!


    Under the white tiger''s bite, the big hand that is about to collapse, in this moment, even more condensed up.


    "Well?"


    Wu Yuenan''s pupils contracted and his face changed greatly: "you, your accomplishments..."


    Qipin shenhaijing!!!


    as like as two peas, he felt the smell of Ling Xiao at the moment, exactly like the sea of seven products.


    How can he not be frightened? How can you not be afraid?


    In the whole Wu family, the strongest person is just the six grade God sea state, and he himself is just a five grade God sea state!


    "What''s wrong with my accomplishments?"


    Ling smile mouth son lift, palm a turn, that illusory big hand immediately will white tiger grasp, immediately fierce a pinch.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Yuenan himself was implicated in the collapse of the white tiger, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, Ling smile did not hesitate, and the shadow of swallowing the sky behind it moved, and the huge palm grasped the past again.


    "Boom!"


    All the boxes around were smashed and many people rushed out.


    Wu Yuenan is one of them!


    He felt the horror of this swallow the sky magic shadow, and he knew that he was not Ling Xiao''s opponent!


    "How could How can a Wupin Shenhai state be upgraded to a seven grade one Wu Yuenan shouts in her heart.


    "Boom


    In front of her, there is an illusory hand suddenly falling, blocking Wu Yuenan''s way.


    Wu Yuenan''s face changed dramatically. Without saying a word, she turned to flee to the rear.


    But of course, when turning around, it is to see that Ling Xiao''s figure is standing straight behind him, and his eyes are sending out monstrous murders.


    "Die!"


    Waiting for Wu Yuenan to open his mouth, Ling Xiaoshen thought a move, the speed of the big hand suddenly accelerated, will not be able to escape Wu Yuenan, a grasp!


    "No No Wu Yuenan shouts.


    "Audacious maniac, do you dare to kill at my supreme auction house?"


    "Wu Yuenan is the head of the Wu family. How dare you behave here?"


    "Let go right now. My three families can spare you a little bit!"


    Zheng family, Wang family, Liu family people, at the same time from the box at the same time, staring at Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    Although they are the leaders of the three families, they are all the five grade gods and the real strong ones have not appeared.


    And that ancestor and others, is in the closed door, impact on the fitness environment!


    Because of their accomplishments, going up is also looking for death, so they can only stand in the distance and yell, fighting for a little face for the three families.


    However, will Lingxiao give their faces?


    Absolutely not!


    "A bunch of dog things, it''s a shame to you!"


    Ling Xiao disdains to say: "three big families? Three families of bullshit


    "If you don''t have credibility, just pretend to be capable here. Do you really think you''re all in the right place?"


    In his hands, Wu Yuenan''s continuous struggle can be more than enough strength!


    The limitation of cultivation is doomed that he can''t break away from Ling Xiao''s hands.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Wu Yuenan kept shouting.


    "Let you go?"


    Ling smile can not help but say: "remember what you said before? Will never let us out of Tianlin star? Now, I''ll give you ten courage, and you''ll tell me that again? "


    Wu Yuenan''s hair is going to explode, and his scalp is numb!


    He didn''t say, but he didn''t ask Lingxiao for mercy in a low voice. Until now, he still maintained his dignity as the head of the Wu family!


    "Bang!"


    Ling smile palm fierce force, Wu Yuenan''s body, direct collapse!


    The yuan God screamed and emerged, but it was still held in his hand by the goblin shadow. There was a dull sound coming from the yuan God''s body. Wu Yuenan''s struggling strength immediately weakened a lot.


    "Wupin God, the yuan God of the sea state, is also a great tonic!"


    Ling smile eyes a flash, will this God, directly into the mouth of swallowing the magic shadow.


    At this point, Wu Yuenan, the head of the Wu family, died!From the beginning to the end, Wu Yuenan has been crushed.


    From the beginning to the end, the three families are only dare to roar, dare not go forward!


    Watching Lingxiao kill Wu Yuenan, even the yuan God is so cruel to swallow, all people are heart crazy jump, the face becomes a little white.


    "Young master."


    Ling Xiao looks back and looks at Su Han.


    He was obviously very shrewd. He knew that when he offended people, he could not call Su Han "patriarch" but "Prince".


    "What now?" Ling asked with a smile.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "Xiao Fei, you can get me the town''s pearls. If there is any obstruction, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes


    Ye Xiaofei immediately flew out, without saying a word, went straight to Zheng Tianhui.


    "Dare you


    "Bold!"


    "Zhenyunzhu is the property of my three families. Do you want to rob it?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three families all changed.


    In any case, they never thought that someone would rob them from Tianlin.


    If we had known this, we would have let liupin, and even several other seven grade gods in addition to our ancestors to protect the sea.


    At the moment, although they have already informed, it will obviously take some time for the strong to come.


    "If they dare to do it, kill them all!" Su Leng hums, looks to Ling smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ling smile suddenly wantonly laugh up, behind swallow the day demon shadow to stand, momentum soaring!


    "All for me!"


    "Aren''t the three families very rampant? Are not all your three families heaven on this day


    "Come on


    "Let me have a good insight into how strong Lin Xing''s Day is!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the three five grade gods of the three families were all violently convulsed.


    They don''t want to do it, because they know that they are not Ling Xiao''s opponent who has been promoted to the level of Qipin Shenhai!


    However, seeing that ye Xiaofei has come to Zheng Tianhui and has already made a move, they can''t help it!


    "If we do it together, we can at least delay a little time. When the strong men of my three families arrive, all of them will die here!"


    Zheng family five points God sea boundary mouth, also is before the opening of the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rush out at this moment, not only the three five grade shenhaijing of the three families, but also more than ten other shenhaijing have already rushed to Lingxiao.


    "Die for me


    Ling Xiaomu in the killing machine explosion flash, when its figure rises, stands on the shoulder of swallow the sky magic shadow.


    The palm dances, swallowing the magic shadow to follow and walk, the huge palm, at this moment is spreading, reaching 3000 Zhang!


    A big hand of 3000 Zhang, like a mountain, stands in front of the three families, blocking their way to Zheng Tianhui.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the big hand broke out with a terrible power, and it slapped all the three families.


    The huge noise spread, the auction house was destroyed around a mess.


    The attacks of the three families are all collapsing at this moment, and their figures are spewing out big mouthfuls of blood.


    Under the suppression of cultivation, the sea of people tactics is useless to Ling Xiao!


    At the moment, ye Xiaofei is also close to Zheng Tianhui.


    Zheng Tianhui was almost conditioned to put away the pearls.


    But at this time, Su Han, who has been standing in the box, suddenly reaches out his right hand and gently points to Zheng Tianhui --


    "set!"


    A word down, Zheng Tianhui''s figure, was directly imprisoned in the air!


    His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. His heart would jump out at this moment!


    He wants to open his mouth and ask what kind of magic is this and why a four level virtual heaven state can imprison himself?


    However, he can''t speak at all!!!


    "Wow


    There was a flash of sword, which directly cut off Zheng Tianhui''s arm.


    This arm is the arm holding zhenyunzhu!


    Ye Xiaofei looks indifferent. He grabs the town Yunzhu and sweeps his sword again. Zheng Tianhui''s head is cut down.


    "Bang!"


    His body suddenly burst open, the yuan God appeared, but still was imprisoned there, unable to move.


    "Do you want to be the original God of the sea state Ye Xiaofei looks at Ling and smiles.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Ling smile immediately nodded: "mosquito legs are small, that is meat, and what''s more, the four point God sea state of the yuan God, the role of me is still very big."


    Ye Xiaofei didn''t reply. He clapped three palms on Zheng Tianhui''s yuan Shen. When Zheng Tianhui was weak and the yuan God was going to be lax, he caught him and threw him at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao didn''t borrow it, but the shadow of swallowing the sky opened its mouth and swallowed Zheng Tianhui''s yuan Shen!


    The second God sea realm, death!


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the auction house, completely shocked!


    No one thought that the people in the second box would have such terrible strength.


    Just two hands, is to destroy the auction house, even if these families together, no one can stop!


    That is worth hundreds of billions of town transport beads, is forcibly robbed in the past!


    "Damn you


    Seeing Zheng Tianhui killed, the old man in the five grade Shenhai realm of the Zheng family turned red and yelled: "the strong man of our Zheng family is coming soon. At that time, we will suppress you, let you wait to know what is the suffering of purgatory!"


    "I''ll tear your old tongue


    Ling smile in the eyes of the cold flash, straight to the old man rushed in the past.


    The old man was so shocked that he turned and ran under the gaze of so many people!


    The other three families, while bombarding Lingxiao, retreated.


    They want to procrastinate and wait for the arrival of the strong three families.


    Ye Xiaofei''s side, the figure twinkles between, came to Su Han in front of, will that town transport bead, took out.


    Su Han can clearly feel that at such a close distance, the supreme crown among the storage rings is no longer just buzzing, but There''s a vibration!


    This vibration, as if cheering, but also as if unable to endure, want to inlay the Supreme Pearl.


    But it is still not as amazing as the ancient holy mountain!


    Su Han stares at the Zhen Yun Zhu in the hand, brow light frown.


    A moment later, he put the beads directly into the storage ring.


    "Click!"


    In the moment of putting in, the surface of the town transport beads, immediately appeared cracks!


    And the supreme crown is also fierce rushed to the town before the beads, tremulous extremely intense!


    The breath of terror, emanating from the top of the crown, Su Han clearly realized that his storage ring was about to be broken!


    Under the facial expression changes, Su Han immediately takes out the town transportation bead again.


    But at the moment, he is excited.As expected, it is the most precious pearl!


    Before the supreme crown, the Pearl will be broken. As long as there is a proper opportunity to put the crown and the Pearl together, the Supreme Pearl will definitely appear!


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time.


    In the process of meditation, Su Han put the Zhenyun pearl into another storage ring. Regardless of the hum of the supreme crown, he looked up at the three families.


    "I''m not a person who likes to snatch other people''s goods, but you are so shameless!"


    "This town Yunzhu, you should make an apology."


    "At the moment, I''m waiting to leave. If you want to catch up, you can come, but remember --"


    "if you really annoy me, don''t say you, or just one Wu family, which is the three big families, I can also destroy it!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han looked at Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei again: "go!"


    Ye Xiaofei immediately followed Su Han. Although Ling Xiao was not happy, she didn''t dare to disobey. She glared at these people and just kept up.


    "Wow


    There is a sword to sweep and open, from Ling Xiao''s hand to cut out, the auction house, the raw split!


    The light shone in, and the three gradually walked out of the gap.


    When it completely appeared outside the auction house, Ling Xiao swept the sword again, and the huge sword was cut from the first floor of the auction house.


    Immediately, in the eyes of countless people outside, the huge auction house collapsed with a roar!


    Towering dust was splashed up, there are countless figures rushed out of it, all of them participated in the auction.


    "Three families?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "it''s just so."


    The voice fell, they stepped out, and they were about to leave.


    "Hum ~"


    but at this time, cracks appeared on the ground all around. In the cracks, an amazing light curtain rose and surrounded the three people of Su Han!


    "Well?"


    Looking at these light screens, Su Han''s look, completely cold down.


    "It seems that you really want to die..."


    "Boom


    The empty space vibrates, has innumerable arrow rain to sprinkle down, straight to Su Han and so on head top to insert down.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of figures appeared above Su Han and others.


    It''s the three families!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Audacious maniac, robbed the town of my three big families, still want to leave here?"


    In front of the crowd, there are several figures, all of them are emitting the breath of six level God sea state!


    Obviously, this is what the old man of the Zheng family said, the so-called strong three families.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the golden light spread over his head, wrapping Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The astonishing rain of arrows fell, but they were all bombarded on the top of the heaven of Jidao God, and quickly annihilated. They did not do any harm to Su Han and others at all.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, a middle-aged man frowned and sneered: "there are such skills, but also some skills."


    Su Han slightly raised Mou, light way: "give you a last chance, at this moment stop hand, still have time."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing: "you a four grade virtual heaven realm, tell me, at this moment, it''s too late to stop? Do you know how many strong men in my three families have surrounded you


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and stopped talking.


    What''s the use of talking more now?


    However, it will be regarded as a laughing stock by these three families!


    "If you three families want to die, I will help you!"


    Su Han''s breath rises rapidly and reaches the peak in a flash!


    Before the three families were shocked, their feet stamped on the ground, and their figures rose into the air. Like a rainbow, they stood up against the heaven of the supreme Dao and came to the front of tens of thousands of people in the three families.


    "You..."


    Those shenhaijing were shocked by Su Han''s speed and just wanted to open his mouth, but Su Han''s fingers stretched out at this moment, even several times!


    "Definitely!"


    With the fall of this word, the three families of those six level God sea state, all were imprisoned in the void!


    The next moment, his palm turned, and the magic knife appeared at night.


    With the rapid spread of knife awn, in the blink of an eye, it reached 5000 Zhang long.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s hair is fluttering, the corner of his clothes is blowing with the wind, and his figure is slightly curved. The amazing knife awn swept through the crowd!


    "No! Hiss! Chuckla... "


    At the moment, the blood splashed wildly, a large number of figures, the body was cut into two parts, only the yuan God screamed and escaped in panic.


    And among these gods


    Including those six grade God sea realm!


    "No way


    "You''re just a four level virtual heaven state, how can you cut my body off!"


    "And that strange secret skill, can let me wait to be unable to move, who are you in the end


    A roar, an incredible roar, an incredible scream, came from the mouths of these three families.


    In particular, those six grade God sea areas came in a fierce manner, trapping Su Han and others with light curtains, and falling down with arrows and rain, hoping to keep Su Han and others here.


    However, just after contact, their bodies were cut in half by the waist, and thousands of people died in Su Han''s hands!


    And that has been broken in the auction house, before those five pin God sea realm, happened to rush out at this moment.


    When they saw the arrival of the three powerful families, they were excited and thought that Su Han''s three people would surely die.


    Can not wait for them this excitement to rise really, look is direct dull!


    Liupin Xutian state was imprisoned and immediately chopped up the body.


    The descendants of the three families were killed by one knife, thousands of them were killed!


    And this, in their eyes, is what they are saying all the time - just four grades of virtual heaven!


    At this moment, the three families finally knew it thoroughly.


    Among the three, the strongest one is not the woman who has four grades of Shenhai state, nor the man who can improve his strength to seven grades of Shenhai realm, but


    This is a man in white, with a delicate appearance and a thin figure. He has only four grades of virtual heaven!!!


    They roared in their hearts. They could not imagine that it was just a four level virtual heaven. How could they be so scared?


    Across a big realm, easily kill the body of six level God sea state?


    But this is clearly not the time to shock them.


    Su Han stepped out in one step, and Tianlong took the fourth step in nine steps.


    Eight times the speed of the surge, so that his figure, in a flash, appeared in front of a six point God sea state of the original God.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and without saying a word, he would immediately retreat!


    But Su Han is a big hand wave, that void is like to be caught broken, there are a lot of waves.


    The spirit of this man was caught by a hand, and he was listless in the sound of banging."Is this the sea state of six level gods?"


    Su Han shook his head faintly: "too weak!"


    The next moment, one of them will be thrown out, Lingxiao there swallowing the magic shadow has already been impatient, open mouth, one swallow!


    Then, Su Han flashed again. After this man, he shot four times in a row. There were four yuan gods in the sea state of six grade gods, who were thrown into the mouth of swallow the sky magic shadow.


    This scene, let all people are liver and gall to crack!


    In comparison, Su Han''s strength is not terrible, that constantly devouring the yuan God''s swallowing ghost is the most terrifying!


    They clearly feel that, with the swallowing of these original gods, Lingxiao''s breath is constantly rising.


    Its own cultivation is the five level God sea state, but after the original God of the fifth and sixth level God sea state is swallowed, the breath has reached the peak!


    "One more to go!"


    Ling Xiao''s laughter is also coming out at this moment.


    "Only one short, I can reach the six levels of Shenhai state


    "Then I''ll give you another one!"


    Su Han looks cold, his eyes turn, and falls on the last six pin God sea state of the yuan God.


    The latter can''t help but watch the five people swallowing it, and the eyeballs are staring out. At the moment, Su Han is looking at himself, and his scalp is directly fried.


    "Help me Help me


    He turned around and galloped, and his cultivation broke out. However, because of the collapse of his body, the strength of the yuan God was only left in the sea of five grade gods!


    He yelled at the bottom of his hoarse, because he knew that there was a strong seven point God sea state, had appeared.


    The seven level God sea state is not the ancestor, but the strongest one in his family!


    "How about I come to save you?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and his eyes were dark, emitting a deep light.


    "Whew!"


    Step out of the time, the figure directly disappeared, reappear, has come to this God before, will he escape the road, completely block!


    "Wow


    Without any hesitation, the illusory hand grabs it from the empty space, and the void around is constantly shaking and there are amazing waves emerging.


    "No


    The yuan God was so desperate that he roared all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Hiss!"


    But at this moment, a crack was suddenly torn from the void.


    Su Han knew that this was not a man-made tear, because no one could tear the void to the living except for the physical state.


    This is someone, has long been hidden here, just waiting for their own arrival!


    "Hum ~"


    sure enough, at the next moment, there will be a buzz, and an old figure slowly comes out of the crack.


    "How dare you


    The old man snorted coldly, the palm of his hand stretched out first, and then he caught the yuan God and threw it into the distance.


    Immediately, the old palm of his hand turned to be magic, toward Su Han here, fiercely patted over.


    "Boom!"


    When the huge roar came, Su Han''s big hand collapsed.


    The old man is in the middle of the explosion, and continues to grasp Su Han.


    "Qipin Shenhai realm?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, the corner of his mouth opened, and slowly said, "you should not know that what I have just exerted is only 70% strength."


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, the multicolored supreme shadow emerges directly from Su Han''s back!


    His breath, in a roar, thoroughly, to the extreme!


    "Well?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted. I can''t believe it.


    He thought that Su Han was just bragging, but he didn''t expect that Su Han''s breath could really be improved, and the promotion was so terrible!


    In fact, with the fighting power of Su Han''s three grades of virtual heaven realm, we can cross kill six grades of Shenhai realm and fight against seven grades of Shenhai realm.


    At the moment, the cultivation level has been upgraded to four levels of Shenhai realm. The multicolored supreme shadow has been increased by 100 Zhang to 700 Zhang, and the strength has been increased by 16 times again!


    At this time, when he killed a six level God sea state, did he still need to use all his strength?


    Under the real full strength, it is the seven grade Shenhai realm, and will no longer be su Han''s opponent. Under the combination, Su Han has been in the real invincible!


    Of course, unless someone can study every realm to the extreme, just like Ji Jia Tianjiao and Ji Fengyun on the mainland of Longwu.


    That kind of strength may still have a battle with Su Han at the moment, but if Su Han swallows the strong liquor It won''t be an opponent!


    Su Han can''t fight in harmony, but can kill anyone in it!


    "Now, try again?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his smile was uncanny. He didn''t need to drink alcohol at all. Only the 140 fold increase in terror was enough to make the old man in the seven grade Shenhai realm jump wildly in his heart.


    "Your strength..." The old man pointed to Su Han and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Shocked?"


    Su Han''s long sword was standing horizontally, and his sword was cut off. The palm of the old man was cut in two directly!


    "When the shock is over, die!"


    With the fall of Leng hum, Su Han deceives him, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps starts again. At the moment, the speed is eight times faster than before, but it is too much faster.


    Because this is Su Han''s ten percent strength, is in addition to liquor, the real peak combat power!


    "Wow


    Only in a flash, Su Han''s figure was passing by the old man and appeared behind him.


    The night was cut down again and went straight to the head of the old man.


    "Battle armor!"


    The old man''s face changed so much that he didn''t even have time to turn around. He had to drink a lot. There was a lower grade of armor on his body.


    It has to be said that, such as the old man and others, the emperor is far away from the mountains. Relying on the prestige of the three families, he occupies Tianlin star and occupies a lot of resources.


    When Tianjiao competes for supremacy, only those childish and fairies can possess such inferior underworld, and this old man also has one.


    However, he is not the Shenzi or the childe after all. He has the armor of inferior underworld weapons, which can only be cultivated into the seven grade Shenhai realm, not the fitness realm. Even if he can urge the inferior underworld, he does not have the means of the childe and the Shenzi, so he can''t exert one tenth of the power of this battle armor.


    "Boom


    When the blade falls, it will collapse when it is cut on the battle armor!


    After all, Shendao Jiye is only the imperial weapon level, but in terms of grade, it is not the opponent of this battle Tianjia.


    However, although the knife awn collapsed, the old man''s body was also subjected to a huge shaking force. He felt that all his bones would be broken at this moment. His internal organs and six internal organs stirred and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I don''t have a necromancer."


    Su Han said faintly: "but do you think that with this imperial instrument, can I kill you, once and for all, under the battle armor?"


    The old man clenched his teeth and hissed: "Liu Yuanqing and Wang Hong, what are you doing hiding there? Don''t get out of here"Hum ~"


    the left and right colors of the "buzz ~"


    the two figures slowly emerged.


    Their body, also sends out the breath of seven grade God sea realm!


    Although wearing different clothes, but the same thing is that they all have a piece of armor with light purple light on them.


    The underworld!


    "Zheng Tu, you can''t even solve the problem of a four level virtual heaven state?" Liu Yuanqing opened his mouth, although he said so, but he looked at Su Han''s eyes, but there was a strong fear.


    Just now Su Han and Zheng Tu''s battle, they see clearly, for Su Han''s terrible combat power, is really from the heart of shock.


    Wang Hong also said, "we originally planned to kill the small scum of the five grade God sea state and the girl child of the four grade God sea state with the help of a suitable opportunity, but we didn''t expect that you should be so unbearable."


    "Fart!"


    Zheng Tu angrily said: "stare at your dog''s eyes and have a good look at the strength of this little bastard. If you can solve him, you can solve it. I''ll stand by and watch the play, how about it?"


    "Hum!" Liu Yuanqing snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Wang Hong said, "stop talking nonsense. Let''s work together to solve this problem! Laozu is impacting on the fitness environment. I think it''s fast. If we are upset by three little dolls when we leave the customs, we will surely be punished! "


    "Then do it!"


    Zheng Tu no longer hesitated. A machete appeared in his hand, shining with a rich golden color.


    It''s obviously a top-grade imperial ware!


    Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing took out their weapons and went straight to Su han to kill him.


    In the face of the three seven grade God sea state, Su Han is not afraid at all.


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps is displayed again. The figure moves so fast that Wang Hong''s attack can''t fall.


    Even if it is true to fall, Su Han''s head, there is also a Jidao god heaven, it is impossible to hurt Su Han.


    The only thing that was difficult was the underworld armor they were wearing.


    If the sabre of the night is also inferior to the underworld, Su Han is confident that he can kill them in the shortest time.


    But the extreme night is just a piece of imperial ware. Even though Zheng Tu and others can only play one tenth of the power of the underworld, Su Han can''t break it!


    In this way, it is difficult to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    When Su Han and Zheng Tu and others were at war, ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao rushed into the crowd of the three families and set off bursts of roar.


    Behind Ye Xiaofei''s back, that strange face appears, and its breath is promoted to the level of Wupin Shenhai!


    And Lingxiao here, swallowing the sky demon shadow has already appeared, and the breath of the seven level God sea state has been emitting, especially after swallowing the original God of the five six level God sea state, his cultivation has increased sharply again.


    Although there is no breakthrough, so that his cultivation to reach the six level Shenhai realm, but there is no doubt that Ling Xiao''s combat power, and increased a lot.


    There are three people in the seven grade Shenhai realm, all of whom are restrained by Su Han.


    In the end, six people were killed in the distance.


    The key is that his body collapses, and his cultivation falls one grade, leaving only five grades.


    How to fight?


    Don''t say Lingxiao, even if it is Ye Xiaofei, he has no confidence to defeat it!


    As for Wupin Shenhai


    Ling Xiao first killed, is these five grade God sea boundary!


    Its attack power is terrible, but it does not hide any strength. Every time you make a move, it is a huge roar.


    Including the old man in the auction house before, up to now, the five grade God sea realm that died in Ling Xiao''s hands has reached as many as seven!


    And those yuan Shen, are swallowed by Ling Xiao, its breath is still growing gradually.


    it is a pity that the sea of five products and the sea of six products and gods, though there is only one product, can be distinguished from each other.


    Clearly, Ling Xiao can break through with only one yuan Shen of the six level God sea state, but now, after swallowing the yuan God of the seven five level God sea state, Lingxiao still has no breakthrough.


    This shows the gap.


    Seeing that all around the five level God sea state were killed and broke their courage, they fled towards the distance. Ling Xiao''s eyes fell on the last one of the six level God sea state''s original gods.


    It has to be killed!


    Only by swallowing this man, Lingxiao''s own cultivation can break through to the six level Shenhai realm.


    At that time, if you can''t fight with the body state, you can be as invincible as Su Han!


    Moreover, even if it is a fitness environment, it may not be able to kill him!


    At least, he can escape!


    But it is obvious that the three families do not have a suitable environment, which is a fact.


    Otherwise, those who are strong in fitness environment will have suppressed Su Han''s three people for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    Above the void, the roar is ceaseless, the ripple of waves is raised ceaselessly.


    Su Han is inseparable from the three great seven grades of xutianjing.


    All over his body, he was not injured at all. He only consumed a lot of money, but there were so many crystal spirits that Su Han was not afraid to consume.


    It''s a big deal. Take another bite of the fruit of cultivation!


    But Zheng TU was different.


    Their faces were all pale, and the corners of their mouths were stained with blood.


    Su Han''s speed is so fast that they can''t find Su Han''s moving track, but Su Han''s attacks can be repeated and fall on them!


    Everyone knows that without the armor protection of the underworld, they would have been killed by Su Han.


    How can such a strong son be


    All three were roaring in their hearts.


    The three famous seven grade God sea realm besieged a four grade virtual heaven realm, but they were beaten in such a mess.


    They are obviously in the downwind, and if they go on like this, they will be killed by Su Han sooner or later.


    But


    What can we do if we don''t go on like this?


    They have tried their best, but they are still not su Han''s opponent.


    However, they will not give up the town''s Yunzhu. This is what the ancestors have told them to leave behind. Otherwise, they will not repent at the auction.


    If Su Han and others are really allowed to leave with the town carrying pearls, if they are known by their ancestors, I''m afraid they will be able to shoot them to death without Su Han!


    Therefore, they must adhere to it. Whenever they can, they will stick to it!


    The endless people watching below are shocked at this moment!


    They couldn''t imagine how terrible Su Han''s fighting power was?


    Three seven grade God sea boundary, but he was a person to fight, mouth spray blood, figure fly upside down.


    Is this really the four level virtual heaven?


    But in the public shock, Zheng Tu and others are also angry, Su Han once again.


    His figure disappeared and appeared behind Zheng Tu''s body.


    Zheng Tu''s face changed, but he was also relying on the battle armor on his body. Under his teeth, he stepped forward.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª"Whoosh!"


    Two attacks, from the hands of Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing bombarded out, straight to kill Su Han.


    From the sneer on their faces, Su Han suddenly understood


    They use Zheng Tu as bait!


    "Boom


    The attack fell down and slammed on Su Han. The laughter of Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing immediately spread out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are inexperienced, even if you have such fighting power." Liu Yuanqing spoke.


    Wang Hong also said, "you don''t have inferior armor of underworld level. I''d like to see how you can withstand our attack..."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly stopped!


    In their eyes, the attack really fell on Su Han.


    There is no blood splashing in the imagination!


    Su Han''s figure exploded with a bang, which made them understand It''s just a shadow!!!


    "You two, what are you happy about?"


    The faint voice, like a ghost, seemed to come from hell, which almost stopped the heartbeat of Liu Yuanqing and Wang Hong at the moment.


    They suddenly turned around, but saw Su Han in white, extremely emaciated figure, standing in front of themselves!


    Even on the small pores on the delicate face, they all saw clearly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Two face color big change, at the same time roar, is quickly retreat.


    "Definitely!"


    But at this moment, Su Han is stretched out index finger, point on Liu Yuanqing''s body!


    At this moment, Liu Yuanqing''s cultivation was directly imprisoned. His figure was like a lot of branches entangled in the void!


    At this time, Zheng Tu''s figure was already standing in the distance, and Wang Hong, when he saw Su Han''s appearance, drank heavily and quickly retreated.


    Two people from Liu Yuanqing, are very far away, want to hand, also need time!


    "If you use Zheng Tu Dang as bait, why don''t I?"


    Su Han light smile, polar night stand upright!


    "Three knives to cut God!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The three huge awns of knives were condensed in an instant.


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, there was no pause, one after another, all chopped in Liu Yuanqing''s body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Boom! Boom!"


    Huge roar, in this moment, spread all over the sky.


    Under countless eyes, including Wang Hong''s and Zheng Tu''s eye pupil shrinking, the three Dao awns, without any deviation, fell on Liu Yuanqing''s armor.


    The first way, 3000 Zhang!


    Cut in the body of Liu Yuanqing, let Liu Yuanqing again as before, spit out a big mouth of blood, the whole body hair burst.


    The second way, 5000 Zhang!


    When Liu Yuanqing was killed, the armor of the underworld class trembled.


    Liu Yuanqing''s figure, is a severe shock, the bones in his body, in this moment all broken, all viscera are broken!


    The third way, seven thousand feet!


    That armor purple light flash, Liu Yuanqing''s body, crash!


    "Hiss


    In this instant, the sound of sucking cool air resounded from all directions.


    Looking at Liu Yuanqing, Zheng Tu and Wang Hong, who had only yuan Shen left, their faces completely changed!


    And all around, there was a loud noise.


    "What?!!"


    "Shocked? Through the lower level of the underworld, the living will shake and kill the body of a seven grade God''s sea state? "


    "Three knives to cut God What a terrible secret it is


    "Too strong, too strong This person is just too strong


    ¡­¡­


    When his body collapsed, Liu Yuanqing''s accomplishments immediately fell to the level of six level God sea.


    As a result, he could no longer urge the lower level of underworld armor. After all, even when he was in the seventh grade God sea state, he was all out to urge, and could only exert one tenth of his power.


    At the moment, Su Han waved his big hand and wiped away the deity on the armor, and immediately put it into the storage ring.


    At the same time, Su Han stepped in front of Liu Yuanqing.


    Both Zheng Tu and Wang Hong wanted to save him subconsciously, but they were completely shocked by Su Han''s strength. At the moment, Su Han waved his hand and grasped Liu Yuanqing''s yuan Shen in his hand!


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Liu Yuanqing yelled: "my ancestors of the Liu family had reached the peak of the seven level God sea as early as 8000 years ago, and will soon break through the fitness environment."


    "If you dare to kill me, my grandfather will let you not survive, not to die!"


    Su Han stared at his eyes until Liu Yuanqing finished. Then he said slowly, "if I don''t kill you, can you let me go of your Liu family?"


    Liu Yuanqing''s tone was stagnant.


    Let it go?


    The Arabian Nights!


    With all that Su Han and others have created here today, the ancestor of the Liu family will never let it go!


    "Since you can''t let me go, what am I going to keep you for?"


    Su Han faint smile, only listen to a bang, Liu Yuanqing yuan spirit immediately lax.


    The next moment, Su Han threw one of them to Lingxiao, and said: "there is no sea state of six kinds of gods. Are you the original God of seven kinds of gods


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ling smile excited to send out a big laugh, swallow day magic shadow without hesitation, has already opened a big mouth, when the arrival of the yuan God Liu Yuanqing, one swallow!


    At the moment of swallowing, Ling Xiao''s body suddenly swelled up.


    This kind of expansion, more and more big, finally, Ling Xiao almost all bulged into a ball.


    But soon, his figure was restored again.


    It''s under recovery


    There is an extremely terrible breath, is from his body, rapid explosion!


    This kind of breath, rising, attracted a lot of attention.


    Until a certain moment --


    "boom


    It seems that there is something broken by the Sheng Sheng, and it is like a shackle that is untied on Ling Xiao''s body.


    The breath of Wupin Shenhai state quickly converges and erupts again, which is


    Liupin shenhaijing!!!


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Break through the battle?"


    "No! This is not a breakthrough in the battle, but a breakthrough by swallowing those spirits! "


    "Evil cultivation Evil cultivation


    Countless people open their mouth, eyes wide, looking at Ling smile in the eyes, is full of panic.


    Xie Xiu, they naturally know what it is.


    it is a monk who feeds on the essence of human flesh and feeds on the God of the monks.


    This kind of monk is cruel and cruel. He often slaughters thousands of people!


    "Let''s go


    When they think of this place, they dare not continue to watch here, for fear that Ling Xiao will devour them all.


    And the other friars of the three big families around, also at the moment brush back some distance, and then look at Ling Xiao, eyes have all fear and fear."Don''t worry, I''m not cannibalism."


    Ling Xiao''s breath converged and laughed: "ha ha ha ha But your spirit is a great tonic


    "If you are such a evil cultivation, you will not come to a good end!" Zheng Tu hummed in the distance.


    "You can''t kill me, can you? Besides, not only can''t you kill me... "


    Ling Xiao raised her eyes and gazed at Zheng TU with a slightly ferocious smile on her lips.


    "I can still kill you!"


    "Boom


    Its step out, behind that obviously bigger swallow the sky magic shadow, is also at this moment to follow and walk, when the footstep falls, as if the ground is following tremor!


    Is in the March, Ling smile''s palm, toward the distant void, fierce fan.


    "Wow


    The storm suddenly arose, and the roar of all directions was aroused. The big hand, which swallowed the sky like a mountain, also waved out and went straight to Zheng Tu fan.


    As if at the moment, swallow the sky magic shadow is the epitome of Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao what action, this swallow the sky magic shadow, is what action!


    Lingxiao can clearly feel that after reaching the six level God sea state, how much has his strength been improved.


    With the blessing of swallowing the magic shadow at the moment, Lingxiao''s overall combat power is almost equal to that of Su Han, who has not drunk strong liquor. It is comparable to the extremely rare person who has studied the Qipin Shenhai realm to the extreme!


    Zheng Tu is definitely no match!


    He felt the huge pressure of the swallow sky magic shadow, and also felt the terrible power of the palm.


    Therefore, he did not dare to resist, and at his own speed, he immediately dodged to the side.


    At the same time, Su Han''s fingers, again, point to Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s face changed dramatically and his hair exploded.


    He clearly remembered how Liu Yuanqing died under Su Han''s finger!


    "Get out of here!"


    Almost will be the throat to rip the hiss roar, from Liu Yuanqing''s mouth.


    As soon as he patted his brow, a drop of golden blood appeared, which was the life''s golden blood!


    Although extremely distressed, but in order not to die, Wang Hong still did not have the slightest hesitation, this life gold blood throws out!


    At this moment, Su Han''s finger has come.


    "Definitely!"


    "Bang!"


    A word falls, Wang Hong''s figure is not imprisoned, but the life of gold blood, but a bang, suddenly burst open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "You are decisive."


    Su Han sneers and hands again. His figure rises from the sky and appears in front of Wang Hong, blocking his way directly!


    "But I''d like to see how much of your life''s blood you have!"


    "Boom!"


    When the loud noise came out, Su Han''s big hand followed Wang Hong and patted him.


    At the same time, his index finger once again extended, pointing to Wang Hong.


    "Ah


    Wang Hong yelled and clapped three times in the middle of his brow.


    Three drops of golden blood flew out of the brow and blocked the front.


    Each monk''s life blood is only five drops at most.


    Among them, the last drop represents the monk''s life. If this drop also collapses, the person will die!


    Obviously, Wang Hong didn''t want to die, so he took out the only three drops of his life''s gold blood.


    If one drop can be blocked, the other two can be saved.


    If one drop can''t be stopped, the other two Don''t worry!


    Wang Hong clearly knows that once he is given a place by Su Han, he will never escape!


    Before he was killed, Liu Mingran would be shocked by his sword!


    Therefore, he can''t be imprisoned, even if he takes out four drops of his life''s golden blood, even if the four drops of his life''s golden blood collapse, it will do him great harm, but he can''t be imprisoned!!!


    Even if there is only a drop of this life''s golden blood, at least he is still alive. He still has the opportunity to obtain the great fortune and condense the four drops of this life''s golden blood again.


    But if you die, everything will be gone!


    "Bang!"


    Under Su Han''s guidance, there is a roar in front of him, and Wang Hong''s second drop of his life''s gold blood also collapsed.


    Then, Su Leng hum, is even two times!


    The last two drops of his life''s blood exploded, and Wang Hong''s face showed despair.


    "You have to kill me?!!" He yelled.


    "If we exchange identities, can you let me go?"


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "no, you will not let me go, you will not even let me die so simple."


    Hearing this, Wang Hong gave a sad smile.


    Yes, if they exchanged identities, Wang Hong felt that he would torture each other to death.


    This is the power of the world, skills are not as good as people, who can blame?


    "Ancestor Help me


    When he was in despair, he still let out such a roar.


    Although know, basic useless, but this roar, seems to be able to become his dying, the last comfort.


    However, when Su Han''s finger points to Wang Hong for the fifth time, he intends to kill him completely -


    "boom


    Far away, a huge roar suddenly exploded!


    This roar, like thousands of thunder and lightning, and like the explosion of a planet, even if it is so far away, it is deafening, just like the eardrum will be broken!


    What''s more, after the loud noise, Su Han clearly saw that there was an extremely amazing unreal ripple, which was sweeping around from a certain place.


    The breath mingled in this ripple is a little familiar, that is


    Belong to the breath of the fitness environment!!!


    This moment, everyone is stunned!


    Wang Hong, Zheng Tu, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Su Han and Su Han are stunned!


    The next moment --


    "ha ha ha..."


    From Zheng Tu''s and Wang Hong''s mouths, the sound of ecstatic laughter suddenly spread out!


    "Laozu has made a breakthrough, Laozu has finally broken through!"


    "Eight thousand years ago, my grandfather has been closed for eight thousand years, and finally we have reached the state of harmony."


    "As soon as you get into the body, you will be able to do it!"


    At this point, Wang Hong suddenly turned his head, staring at Su Han, blood red color, as well as towering murder and hate, burst out of his eyes.


    "You are all going to die You''re going to die


    Su Han''s face was gloomy.


    The ripple swept quickly, and it was about to reach the front of the body. Even Su Han''s face changed a little.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s ferocious face, Su Han wants to kill him, but it takes time.


    But in this time, this ripple, is enough to sweep toward oneself and others.


    Although it is only the ripple of the breath, it is the breath of the harmonious environment!


    Maybe we can''t kill Su Han and others, but we will definitely let them.


    The most important thing is that the ancestor of Wang family, who has broken through the harmonious environment, will come here soon!"Lord, what to do?" Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are both looking at Su Han.


    Without saying a word, Su Han said decisively, "go!"


    The finger that had been stretched out and was about to be ordered was taken back at this moment.


    Su Han step out, the top of the head of the extreme God again expand, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are wrapped in it, a moment away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing that Su Han and Su Han fled to the distance, Wang Hong was even more presumptuous, and immediately yelled: "under the great power of fitness environment, none of you want to leave Tianlin star, no one can think of it!"


    "You''re lucky this time!"


    Su Han''s cold humming voice came: "but remember, the next time I see you, I will behead your dog!"


    "Ha ha ha, come here if you have the ability." Wang Hong roared loudly.


    If you pick up a life from the ghost gate, you will be killed if your ancestors break through and reach the harmonious state!


    Wang Hong''s heart, don''t mention how happy!


    But Su Han here, is the face is gloomy, some ugly.


    Who could have thought that at this juncture, the ancestors of the three families of Wang family would really break through to the realm of harmony?


    As long as he didn''t make a breakthrough, even if he reached the extreme of the seven level God sea state, Su Han was confident that he would destroy the three families!


    But now, the ancestors of the Wang family have broken through and become a great power in the harmonious environment. Just because of the terrible breath, Su Han and Ling Xiao know that they are not able to fight against it!


    "Wow


    The ripple swept over, faster than Su Han and others.


    In a flash, the Jidao God broke down in a flash after sweeping them. The three people of Su Han felt that they would be sealed at that moment, as if they were hit hard and had a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    "Is this the right environment?"


    Ling smile revealed a strong shock: "Damn, no wonder it will be called great power, just a breakthrough when the breath is just, even so terrible!"


    "You also heard Wang Hong''s words. It took eight thousand years for the ancestor of the Wang family to get from Qipin Shenhai state to Jue state. Do you think that the efforts of the eight thousand years are in vain?"


    Su Han glared at Ling with a smile and said, "great energy can destroy the sky and the earth, and can smash the void between the fingers. Even if it is a product of the harmonious environment, it is enough to suppress us easily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    In this life, Su Han did not see the harmonious environment.


    In that Tianjiao competition, not to mention the fitness environment, is the super power of daozunjing. Su Han and Ling Xiao saw a lot of them.


    But this is the first time for us to face the situation of fitness!


    "What now?" Ling asked with a smile.


    Su Han, with a gloomy look, said: "before Wang''s ancestors wake up from the breakthrough, run away immediately. The farther the better, it''s better to leave Linxing as soon as possible!"


    "If you can really leave, you take Xiao Fei and go to another direction immediately. If you can escape, you will return to the Phoenix sect."


    "And you?" Ling smile eyes a stare.


    "Zhenyunzhu is on me. Surely the ancestor of Wang family will come after me first. I will lead him away!" Su Han Dao.


    "How can this work?"


    Although Su Han had told them before, how could they leave like this when it was really this time?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is not the time to talk nonsense!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "fitness state is powerful, even if it is only a product, it can easily suppress us. Even if you two are following me, you are just looking for death!"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ling Xiao also wanted to say something, but ye Xiaofei said: "don''t be a mother-in-law. We two are following elder martial brother su. It''s just a burden!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s mind is simple, but she is extremely decisive. At this time, she is more decisive than Lingxiao.


    Although it sounds like abandoning Su Han, in fact, if Su Han is going to be killed, both of them will be killed!


    "Lord, give me the pearls from the town!" Ling smile eyes red, while galloping and roaring.


    "No way..."


    Su Han shook his head: "there is a treasure hidden in this town, which is of great use to me. I can''t let the ancestor of the royal family rob this town of Yunzhu!"


    "But if you take it, the ancestor of the Wang family will surely chase you first!"


    Lingxiao hissed: "if you are dead, what should we do? What should the patriarch do? What about Qing''er and Yao''er? The whole Fenghuang sect, what should we do


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han glared at Ling with a smile and turned his hand. Two gourds appeared.


    "This gourd contains strong liquor. Each one is about 10 kg, which is enough for you to use many times."


    "Don''t be afraid of waste. It''s important to live. You two are the proud people of Fenghuang sect. You will certainly become the super strong ones in the future. Don''t let me down!"


    The words fall, Su Han throws these two gourds directly to Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    While the three people were talking, a transmission array appeared in the sight.


    However, just as they were about to rush past, there were dozens of figures under the transmission array. Waving their palms, the transmission array was closed directly!


    No, it''s not just shut down, the teleportation array crashed!


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao was angry and said in a loud voice: "you should be damned!"


    "Boom!"


    Its figure passes the transmission array, but the huge palm is at this moment, fiercely toward the bottom of the past.


    There was a roar coming out and the ground was exploding. The dozens of people who collapsed the transmission array were the strongest. They were just the virtual heaven realm. How could they carry it?


    When the dust filled the sky, a huge palm print appeared on the ground, and the dozens of people were all dead!


    "I''m afraid that all the transmission arrays on Lin star have collapsed. Even if they don''t collapse, they must have been closed. After all, their voice transmission speed is much faster than ours."


    Su said in a deep voice: "don''t expect to transmit the array any more. It''s better to rush out of Tianlin star and go to the starry sky."


    "Entering the starry sky, we still have a chance of life. If we continue to stay in Tianlin star, we will surely die!"


    "Well!"


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei both nodded heavily and went straight to the void.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Three figures, at this moment all drank the liquor, burst out the fastest speed.


    The liquor lasted only a minute, but that minute was enough for them to escape a long distance.


    The ground is shrinking rapidly, and everything in sight seems to have turned into ants.


    I don''t know how long passed, three people rushed out of the clouds, came to the outside of Tianlin star.


    But at this moment, there are a large number of figures, are the guards of the three families!


    The accomplishments of these people are not very strong, but they are more than a million at a glance.


    In their hands, there was a competition made by the power of cultivation. They were connected with each other, not to kill Su Han and others, but to Stop them!


    "Damn it Ling Xiao gnaws her teeth.


    A magic fruit appears with a wave of Su Han''s palm. He bites it off, and the fierce magic elements immediately gather from all directions. It is like a storm, and all of them are poured into Su Han''s body."Forbidden mantra - seal the void!"


    "Forbidden curse - illusory!"


    "Forbidden curse - trapped dragon!"


    "Forbidden curse - Chop star!"


    At the beginning of Tianjiao contest, the four intermediate forbidden incantations were cast again at this moment.


    Sealing the air, illusory, trapping the Dragon


    These three forbidden incantations were all cast by Su Han behind him, in order to resist the Wang family ancestor for some time.


    The star chopping, however, turned into a thousand Zhang sword awn. In Su Han''s mind, without any pause, he directly faced the million guards in front of him and chopped it in the past.


    This is the intermediate forbidden mantra, which is the strongest among the four intermediate forbidden mantras!


    At the beginning, with the power of chopping stars, Shengsheng bombarded thousands of Tianjiao people into serious injuries. At the moment, he was also bombarded and killed with incomparable authority.


    Seeing thousands of swords coming from the sky, the millions of guards of the three families also changed their faces, and their pupils shrank, showing deep fear.


    However, they dare not leave, they can only resist here. Even if they can stop Su Han and others for a moment, they are worth it!


    "Boom


    The blade fell through the void and fell completely.


    This moment, the explosion of the sky, there is a black track in the void, it is about to be torn apart, but in the end, it quickly recovered.


    Su Han looks gloomy. Once he can tear open the crack, he can directly enter the starry sky through the crack.


    However, he couldn''t blow it off.


    "Hiss!"


    It was as if something had been torn apart, and there was such a sound coming from the front.


    Then --


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    I don''t know how many figures, the body directly collapsed, even the original God, did not escape!


    At a glance, there are at least 100000.


    The cultivation of these people can''t be compared with Su Han. Even if there is Shenhai realm, it is only one product at most, and the number is only three at most.


    At this moment, more than 100000 people have been killed by life under the chopping of stars, and the great net of cultivation formed by them has also been torn apart, and there is a huge gap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "Go


    Seeing a road split, Su Han immediately opened his mouth.


    Even though it''s easy to kill these people, it takes time.


    And at this moment, time, is the most can not delay!


    Therefore, even though they were angry in their hearts and had a great chance to kill, they still ignored the other guards around them, and quickly passed through the channel and went straight to the outermost part of Tianlin star.


    As long as you pass through the outer most part, you can enter the starry sky, and then you will have a chance to escape from the hands of the ancestors of the Wang family!


    But it''s just now --


    "boom!"


    Far behind him, a huge roar came over.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and his face changed greatly.


    He knew that the roar was his own magic spell, which had been broken!


    Who can break the forbidden incantation in such a short time?


    Fit environment, great power - the ancestor of Wang family!!!


    "Go


    Su Han said in a loud voice: "the ancestors of the Wang family have come. You two, run away from us in other directions."


    "Lord, then you..."


    "Let''s go


    Su Han roared and looked back.


    He felt that his second intermediate forbidden curse trapped dragon had already collapsed at the moment!


    In just a few seconds, two intermediate forbidden mantras were blown to pieces!


    The combination environment is powerful, so terrible!!!


    This is just a breakthrough, and there is no complete stability in the cultivation of fitness environment. Otherwise, it will be stronger!


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei no longer hesitated. They drank a large amount of liquor. When their breath rose, their accomplishments increased sharply and they rushed to the opposite direction of Su Han.


    And Su Han, is still along this direction, straight to the stars.


    At the same time, Su Han took out a transmission crystal.


    This transmission crystal was given by Yuchi Tiannan. Even if it is transmitted here, it can be received by weichi Tiannan.


    But soon, Su Han gritted his teeth and put away the transmission crystal stone.


    This is so far away from Cepheus that it is the difference between the regions of the superior planets and the regions of the medium planets!


    Even if it is his own voice, weichi Tiannan also received, but he, can come?


    There is no doubt that it is impossible.


    Even star battleships, it took half a month to get here.


    Even if the speed of weichi Tiannan can be as fast as the star battleship, it will take half a month to come here.


    Half a month later I''m afraid Su Han died long ago and can''t die any more!


    So, the transmission is useless at all.


    "This Wang family is really lucky!" Su Han bit his teeth.


    At the critical moment, the ancestors of the Wang family broke into the realm of harmony. Otherwise, if we look at the whole Tianlin star, who can treat himself and others?


    But at the moment, it is useless to say that everything is useless. The old ancestor of the Wang family has come after him. The roar sounds for the third time, and the last intermediate forbidden mantra trapped dragon has collapsed!


    The starry sky is in front of him. Su Han can already see the dark black, but when he looks back, his pupils shrink and his whole body shakes!


    Because behind him, there is a figure in gray clothes, stepping into the void, step by step, towards here.


    Even if it is very far away, Su Han can see clearly that this is an old man.


    His hair was pale, his face was full of wrinkles, and his hands carried behind him, like a stroll in the courtyard.


    However, every step of the fall, will step out of At least ten thousand miles!


    This is the speed of fitness environment power, and this is the terrible power of it!


    Even if Su Han drank the liquor and started all his accomplishments, he performed the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong, which increased his speed by eight times, but with the old man It''s also like a gap!


    "Whew!"


    A moment, Su Han''s figure, directly out of the clouds, completely into the starry sky!


    And that Wang family ancestor, is in Su Han and Ling Xiao and other places of separation, a little meal.


    He looked at the left side, and then looked at the front. Finally, he locked his eyes on Su Han.


    "You have the breath of zhenyunzhu..."


    He opened his mouth slowly. His voice was not loud, and he was a little hoarse. But he fell in Su Han''s ear, but it was like thunder.


    "Little doll, I killed so many people in my three families and destroyed Tianlin star in a mess. Now, do you mean to go away


    Wang''s ancestor spoke again, shaking his head and smiling, his face was full of indifference.


    Hua Hua Hua Hua --


    he lifted his feet and took three steps in a row!


    The first step is to stride over thousands of miles.


    The second step is to span 20000 Li.


    The third step, over 30000 miles!Just like a blink of an eye, the distance of 60000 Li has been passed by him.


    "Shrink to an inch!" Su Han''s pupils contracted again.


    Shrink the ground into an inch, fit the state of great power, a symbolic secret.


    Only when we reach the appropriate state can we fully understand our own laws, and then we can reduce the ground to an inch by the evolution of laws.


    The more rules you have, the stronger the power of shrinking into an inch will be!


    "The ancestor of the Wang family, at most, there are only two laws, even one!"


    "What''s more, he has just realized that it''s not clear enough. Otherwise, even if it''s a perfect environment, it''s not impossible to go down a hundred thousand miles at a time!"


    "At this speed How can I escape


    Thinking of this, Su Han took out the liquor and took a big gulp, and ran towards the distance as hard as he could.


    "The gourd in your hand is good. Can I borrow it?"


    The voice of the ancestor of the Wang family came, and his hands on his back stretched out for the first time towards Su Han.


    Obviously, there is still a distance of millions of miles. Under the grasp of Wang''s ancestors, the gourd in Su Han''s hand was directly imprisoned in the air!


    Su Han looks changed!


    With his strength, we can''t get rid of it!


    But he was not willing to give the gourd to Wang''s ancestors. There were some spirits in it. If the latter got it, he would die faster after swallowing it!


    In an instant, Su Han''s eyes showed ruthlessness, his hand suddenly forced, the gourd banged, directly exploded!


    The spirit in the sky, Su Han opened his mouth, a fierce suction, a drop of dew!


    "Well?"


    Wang family ancestor light Yi way: "pour is some decisiveness, would rather waste than give me?"


    Hua Hua Hua Hua --


    he took three steps again.


    In the previous three steps, he walked out of 60000 Li, but this time, it was 120000 Li, which was twice the distance!


    Obviously, with the pursuit, Wang''s understanding and understanding of the shrinking into an inch are rapidly deepening.


    In less than half a minute, the distance between the two, originally millions of miles, was narrowed to a million miles!


    At the moment, every step of the king''s family is falling behind


    It''s all 50000 Li!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Su Han here, even if it is under the peak speed of strong liquor, one step, it is at most eight thousand miles.


    At the moment, it''s impossible to hold on to the limit for as long as possible.


    But the ancestor of Wang''s family, he is able to build a harmonious environment, with a step of 50000 Li!


    The distance between the two, is the speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly narrowing!


    Su Han had no choice but to take the Sutra without him. Otherwise, he could enter the Xumi precepts of the son, not to mention the combination of the ancestors of the royal family. Even the Taoist realm could not be detected.


    However, as a patriarch, it is not only Su Han who wants to improve his strength.


    It is more useful than Su han to leave the sage Xumi precept in the Fenghuang sect and let the disciples of the Fenghuang sect enter the practice in turn, which can shorten the time by more than 100 times!


    "What to do How to do it


    In the bottom of his heart, Su Han looked back again.


    At this time, I was almost out of my wits.


    The figure of the ancestor of Wang family is very close to Su Han!


    The corner of his mouth hung a faint smile, as if to delay time, so that Su Han has been in this huge pressure.


    This situation did not make su Han feel ashamed. Judging from his two generations'' experience, if he could live a little longer, he would have more hope!


    "Zhenyunzhu, take it out."


    A moment later, the old ancestor of the Wang family said, "these lucky things are useless for you. Give them to me and leave you a whole body."


    Su Han looked gloomy and continued to gallop without answering.


    Hand it in?


    For Wang''s ancestors, it''s a Zhenyun pearl, but for Su Han, it''s the most precious pearl!


    How could su Han hand over such a big disturbance, including being in crisis at the moment, because the town was carrying pearls!


    And if it really will die, even if it is handed over, it will not live!


    "No?"


    Seeing that Su Han did not open his mouth, the ancestor of the Wang family held out his hand and patted him gently.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    During Su Han''s pupil contraction, the heaven of the extreme way was expanded again, which directly consumed ten thousand years of life!


    Under ten thousand years of life, the defensive power of Jidao and Shentian can be called terror.


    Any seven point God sea state, can not be broken, never possible!


    However, Su Han knew that the seven level God sea state could not be broken, but it was not a problem for such integrated state powers.


    His cultivation is still too low after all.


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "Reincarnation and reincarnation!"


    After the opening of the heaven, Su Han opened his mouth one after another.


    Once again, there are 40000 years of consumption of Shouyuan, and the other four secrets are also put into use at this moment.


    If it had not been for swallowing so many extraterritorial demons and blood crystals, Su Han''s 40 thousand years of life would have been a great cost.


    At the moment, even though knowing these secret arts may be useless to Wang''s ancestors, at least, it can also block some time!


    As long as he is still alive, Su Han will never give up!


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand came, like the wind, not to see how powerful.


    When it falls on the emperor''s virtual shadow --


    "boom


    Just listen to the sky shaking sound, like the planet exploded.


    Emperor virtual shadow that so big height, in this moment, directly swept by the hand of the king''s ancestors, instant collapse!


    Then, it is the Qingming immortal hall!


    The latter expanded rapidly and wanted to explode in Su Han''s mind.


    However, it seems that the ancestor of the Wang family knew what Su Han was going to do. He snorted coldly, and the speed of his palm suddenly accelerated. The Qingming immortal hall was seized and kneaded, and then it shrank rapidly.


    In the end, it was also like the emperor''s shadow, which collapsed and scattered in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise is constantly coming, the samsara and the boundless sea can not block the attack of the king''s ancestors, but can only stop the instant!


    However, it was in this short period of time that Su Han launched a series of secret arts.


    "Three knives to cut God!"


    "The art of seven swords!"


    "The star extremely imperial sword!"


    When you use the sword technique, you will use the sword skill again!


    Ten knives in a flash, and each one is bigger than one. This is almost the ultimate for Su Han at the moment.


    Even though he has countless combat experience, his understanding of these secret arts has reached the level of perfection, but his real cultivation is only a four level virtual heaven state after all!


    "Boom


    The first sword of the art of seven swords was smashed, the second sword collapsed, and the third sword couldn''t be used at all. Even because Su Han swallowed back, he spewed out a big mouth of blood!The roar continued to explode, and the Four Swords only blocked the moment.


    And then, it''s the three sabres!


    One knife after another, they were all under the hand of Wang family''s ancestors, and they were all in ashes.


    That star extremely imperial sword, is also unable to resist!


    "You little doll, you have many means."


    Wang''s grandfather''s eyes twinkled, his palm suddenly stopped, and he said with a smile to Su Han: "give me the beads of Zhen Yun, then give me these secret skills, and then hand over a drop of my life''s golden blood. I will spare you from death. How about being my disciple?"


    "Dream!"


    Su Leng hum, palms flip, there is a long bow.


    The whole body of the long bow is golden, emitting amazing color. It is the same color as the imperial ware, but anyone can see that it is definitely not an imperial vessel!


    Yang Shen bow!!!


    This is one of the Yin and Yang bows. Su Han has got it since Longwu, but he has not got it until now.


    Otherwise, if two bows are combined into one, the power is bound to increase dramatically!


    "Well?"


    At the first sight of the Yang God bow, Wang''s ancestors burst out with amazing brilliance.


    Although he didn''t know what grade Yangshen bow was, he knew that it was absolutely not a mortal thing!


    "And these treasures Ha ha ha ha, this time, it''s my destiny


    In the laughter, Wang''s grandfather''s hand, which stopped, patted Su Han again.


    "Boom!"


    Under the palm of the hand, the heaven of the extreme Dao God, which has consumed ten thousand years of life, suddenly collapses!


    But it was also with the help of this time that Su Han pulled the Yang God bow into a curved moon, on which there was a golden long illusory arrow, which quickly condensed out.


    "Zheng!"


    At the moment of the collapse of Jidao Shentian, the long bow vibrated. Su Hansong opened the bow string and the illusory long arrow immediately roared out towards the ancestors of the royal family with incomparable prestige.


    "Whew!"


    Speed, flash, if standing in the distance to see, can only see a golden awn across the starry sky.


    The hand of the ancestor of the Wang family was stopped in the air for the first time in this moment.


    Golden illusory long arrow, is from the big hand above, directly through!


    Seeing this scene, Wang''s father''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Although the palm of the hand is only illusory, for him, it is a great shame for him to penetrate the palm of his hand by a small generation of four grades of virtual heaven realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Give you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it!"


    Wang''s father''s face became gloomy and cold. His left hand was waving at the moment, and he grabbed at the golden and illusory arrow.


    The arrow, which had penetrated through his palm and flew towards the rear, could not hurt him at all, but he still grasped the arrow and pinched it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The long arrow exploded, and the gold dissipated in the starry sky.


    "You are just a small generation with four grades of virtual heaven. You can do everything you can. But in my hands, how can you escape?"


    Under the opening, the ancestor of the Wang family took another step.


    This step, directly standing in front of Su Han, let Su Han reach the ultimate speed, suddenly stop!


    Su Han immediately put away the Yang God bow.


    At the moment, if you open the bow and pull the arrow, the time will not be enough. The ancestor of the Wang family will snatch the Yang God bow.


    He retreated abruptly, his hair was fluttering, and under his pale face, there was an amazing determination.


    "Definitely!"


    In this instant, he ordered to go down to the king''s ancestors.


    The latter''s figure was slightly stunned, and Su Han''s body was severely shaken for a moment, and he had an amazing power of counterattack. He burst out in his own body. Su Han couldn''t bear it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "You have so many secrets!"


    Wang''s ancestor stared at Su Han: "I have to admit that if you have enough cultivation, any of these secrets will be enough to hurt me or even kill me! It''s really shocking that there are so many amazing secrets in a four level virtual heaven realm. It''s a pity that Your accomplishments are too low! "


    Su Han''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    He has already cast almost all the skills he can cast.


    As for other techniques, he has some, and even more powerful ones.


    But because he was more powerful, he couldn''t display his cultivation at the moment, so he didn''t do it!


    A good wife can''t cook without rice!


    Lack of strength, even if there are many secret arts, what is the use?


    As the ancestor of the Wang family, his strength is enough, he can solve himself with a palm at will!


    "I''ll give you another chance!"


    The old ancestor of the Wang family was in front of Su Han again.


    "As I said before, if you promise, I''ll spare you!"


    "The Arabian Nights!" Su Han hums coldly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang''s ancestors in the eyes of the murderous opportunity, no longer hesitated, a product of the realm of fitness at this moment all burst out.


    "If I can let me kill you, with all the strength of one level fitness state, to kill you, this four level virtual heaven state, you should feel lucky even if you are in Jiuquan!"


    "Boom


    The astonishing roar came from Wang''s ancestors.


    Su Han didn''t see any action at all, but Su Han felt that the space around him was like being grasped by a big hand, like his own secret art "sealing the void", shrinking rapidly!


    This kind of contraction speed is extremely fast, Su Han can clearly feel that he will be squeezed to death by life in one or two seconds.


    This critical moment, Su Han palm a flip, the town transport beads, immediately was taken out.


    "If you dare to kill me, I''ll crush the town''s transport beads!" Su Han has a big voice.


    Listening to this, Wang''s ancestors gave a slight meal, and the shrinking space around him also stopped at the moment.


    Obviously, in the hands of the ancestors of the Wang family, this town is far more important than Su Han.


    "Dare you The ancestors of the Wang family drank too much.


    "Try it!"


    Su Han''s mouth raised a grim smile: "you come to see, in the end, you kill me fast, or I crush this town transport bead fast!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han suddenly exerted force, and a crack appeared immediately above the town''s Yunzhu.


    "Stop it


    Wang''s ancestral pupil shrinks, can''t help roaring.


    Su Han''s grim smile suddenly became even more serious.


    In fact, this crack is not crushed by Su Han at all. With his power, how could he crush the surface material that even the supreme jewel can hide under it?


    It was in the middle of the storage ring before, when the supreme crown approached, and the town''s beads broke by themselves!


    But Su Han knew, but Wang''s ancestors didn''t know!


    He paid much attention to this lucky thing. Even the ancestors of the Wang family thought that it took him eight thousand years to break through the perfect state of a product. It was precisely because of the transportation of pearls in this town that he was able to break through!


    This is just like the rich among ordinary people. The more money they have, the more feudal superstition they have. They think it is God''s blessing that they will have the wealth they have now.


    Therefore, Wang''s ancestors would never watch the town transport beads to Su han to crush.


    "Bring it here!" The ancestors of the Wang family drank too much.The voice, like with the cultivation, fell into Su Han''s ear, but constantly impacted his mind.


    "Let me go, thousands of miles away, and I''ll give you the pearls from this town, shall I?" Su said in a deep voice.


    The old ancestor of the Wang family did not speak, but was staring at Su Han.


    "A distance of ten thousand miles is not far for you. If I don''t give you the pearls from this town, you can kill me again!" Su Han said again.


    Wang''s ancestors are still speechless, more and more murderous.


    Su Han looks cold. On his palm, he has the power of cultivation and is about to break out.


    Wang''s ancestors feel clearly that he is really afraid that Su Han will crush the town''s beads.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but say, "OK!"


    "I believe you this time. After thousands of miles, if you don''t give it to me, even if you don''t want to transport pearls in this town, I will certainly torture you to death!"


    Su Han eyes in the light flash, without saying a word, grasp the town Yun Zhu, turn around and go!


    At the same time, Wang''s ancestors stood there quietly watching.


    One million, two, three, four million


    Su Han''s galloping heart is thinking about how to escape.


    As he said, thousands of miles away, if Wang''s ancestors want to catch up with him, he will soon catch up with Su Han.


    At that time, whether or not to hand over the town transport beads, Su Han or will die!


    Can we still use the method at this moment to threaten the ancestors of the Wang family?


    No, this kind of environment can threaten once, but not twice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance of thousands of miles has passed.


    The ancestor of the Wang family had a wisp of divinity on Su Han, who could not get rid of it.


    When he stepped over a distance of tens of thousands of miles, Wang''s ancestors did not say a word, and stepped out directly with the fastest speed!


    Up to now, his power of shrinking into an inch has been able to step down, 80000 Li!


    The speed of Wang''s ancestor''s action, one second time, is enough to step out of ten steps, 800000 miles!


    In other words, the time left for Su Han is only 13 seconds at most!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "You are deceiving me


    Wang''s ancestors took a deep breath as they stepped forward.


    "In that case, I won''t believe you any more."


    "Zhenyunzhu, if you pay it or not, I won''t let you go again!"


    With the fall of the voice, the cultivation of Wang''s ancestors broke out to the extreme, and the speed reached the limit. He quickly pursued Su Han.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds


    Ten seconds!


    Eleven seconds!


    Twelve seconds!


    In this 12 seconds time, Su Han took out hundreds of thousands of miles away, but when he looked back, he could see that the figure of Wang''s ancestors had come again.


    Zhen Yunzhu is still in Su Han''s hands.


    It''s impossible for him to be handed over to Wang''s ancestors!


    Another second later, the figure of Wang''s ancestors was only 90000 li away from Su Han!


    Su Han''s eyes were red with blood and took a deep breath, revealing determination.


    He didn''t intend to take out the crown. After all, his wealth was not exposed. If he did, he would be missed by his ancestors.


    But at this moment, only by taking out the crown can we delay a little bit.


    "Wow


    As the palms flip, the crown emerges.


    The whole body is golden, emitting the majesty of the emperor, and there is a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity, which is constantly emanating from above.


    As if it is, this crown, from the origin of heaven and earth, lasts forever


    "Huh?"


    When you see the supreme crown, the steps of the ancestors of the king''s family, immediately!


    Just like the Yang God bow, he couldn''t help the grade of the supreme crown. But just from the perspective of his physical environment, we can see that the supreme crown


    Than the Yang God bow, but also strong, do not know how much!!!


    "Treasure Ha ha ha ha ha, the treasure


    "Little doll, you are my lucky star, the real one!"


    When the voice dropped, Wang''s ancestors did not hesitate any more, roared with big hands, and went straight to Su han to catch him.


    For him, even if the town Yunzhu was really crushed by Su Han, it was no big deal!


    That Yang God bow, is enough to withstand the town transport beads, and at the moment this crown, is more than the town transport beads too much!


    The ancestor of the Wang family had a plan to search Su Han''s soul before he killed him, and to search out all the secret arts he had used before!


    However, just when the big hand was about to catch Su Han, he said: "boom


    Su Han''s hands, a burst of loud suddenly broke out, amazing roar, toward all directions to pass away.


    Originally it was milky white Zhenyun pearl, but there was only one crack in it. In the sound of a crack, the crack, like a spider''s web, was scattered densely!


    Then, bang, outside the milky white surface, exploded!


    "Wow


    In the explosion of a moment, a yellow light, directly into a column of light, follow the stars, straight up and go!


    When you look up, you can''t see the end of the beam!


    Even if it is the dark and dark starry sky, at this moment, it is also very bright!


    "What is this..."


    Even the ancestors of the Wang family were shocked at this moment!


    He raised his head and looked at the scene stupidly. His throat was thumping and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s not zhenyunzhu, it''s not..."


    He murmured and took a deep breath. The light in his eyes became more and more bright. At last, he completely laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "I thought it was a Zhenyun pearl, which belonged to Qi Yun. But I didn''t expect that there was such an amazing treasure hidden under the Zhenyun bead!"


    "It''s all mine The long bow is mine, the crown is mine, and this yellow pearl is mine too! "


    "Boom


    Take a picture with your big hand and go straight to Su Han.


    But at the moment, Su Han is standing on the opposite side of the Supreme Pearl.


    When the great hand of the ancestor of the Wang family wanted to pass through the yellow light column of the supreme jewel, it was a bang and collapsed directly!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang''s father frowned slightly and his figure flickered. He wanted to pass by and kill Su Han.


    But at this time, the supreme crown is a buzzing sound, suddenly rushed out, straight to the supreme jewel!


    The light column of the Supreme Pearl suddenly converged, and immediately contacted with the supreme crown, directly inlaid into the third hole!


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment when the two were inlaid, a hum turned into a ripple. Centering on the supreme crown, it suddenly passed around in a million miles.Su Han and Wang''s ancestors were the first to bear the brunt, and were immediately swept by this wave!


    But Su Han here, it is nothing, and that Wang family ancestor


    "Pooh


    Above the waist, there is a thread of blood.


    Then, a large number of blood erupted from it, and all the internal organs flowed along its waist.


    In Su Han''s shrinking and ecstatic eyes, the ripple turned into an extremely sharp knife, cutting off the body of Wang''s old man!


    However, without waiting for Su Han''s ecstasy to rise completely, he fell quickly again.


    I saw a primordial God emerging from the broken body.


    His face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He looked at Su Han like a wild and fierce beast.


    "Damn you


    A deep voice came from the mouth of Wang''s ancestors.


    Su Han looks tight.


    Although Wang''s body has been broken in two and his cultivation has fallen, but the breath has not fallen to the sea of seven grade gods!


    Only by condensing the body with the laws of heaven and earth can we be called great power.


    How can such a strong person be like the Shenhai realm and Xutian realm?


    "Die


    Wang''s ancestors suddenly drink violently, and Yuan Shen rushes out and takes a picture of Su Han''s head.


    Su Han seized the supreme crown, and his mind flashed, and the sky tripod appeared.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the ancestors of the Wang family really didn''t keep their hands.


    The palm of his hand beat hard on the top of kaitianding, Su Han can clearly feel the vibration of the open Tianding, but also can clearly feel, through the opening of Tianding, the amazing vibration power transmitted!


    "Poof!"


    Su Han a mouthful of blood spurts out, that vibration force, make his whole body seem to collapse.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another palm coming, Su Han''s first original body, finally can''t hold on, completely explode!


    The next moment, the third hand.


    The fall of this palm will definitely make su Han''s first God collapse at this moment!


    However, at this time --


    "Ouch


    A sharp, but also very rough roar, suddenly spread from the starry sky!


    The roar was huge. At the moment when it came out, it was the figure of the old ancestor of the Wang family who was shocked back to life!


    The third palm, which almost destroyed Su Han''s first God, did not fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Well? What''s that noise? "


    Wang''s ancestor looked up at the distant starry sky, which seemed to be the place where the sound came from.


    But Su Han''s face changed a lot!


    It''s even more fierce than when Wang''s ancestors chased him!


    Because he knew what kind of sound it was. In his last life, he was very familiar with it!


    A strong sense of crisis broke out in my heart.


    But this moment, Su Han swept Wang''s ancestors, but his eyes showed a cruel color!


    "Inside, I know, but you don''t know..."


    "Maybe, this is my chance to escape from the pursuit of Wang''s ancestors!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes are even more decisive, without saying a word, straight to the place where the voice came.


    "Still want to go?"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to run away, Wang''s ancestors made another move.


    Although shocked by the owner of the voice, Su Han''s treasure in his hands was extremely coveted by Wang''s ancestors.


    Moreover, under Su Han''s calculation, Wang''s ancestor even lost his body. If he can''t kill Su Han, how can he be so vicious?


    If he can''t win those treasures, who will bear the loss of his body?


    "Do you know what that roar is?"


    Seeing that Wang''s ancestors were going to fight again, Su Han immediately began to drink violently.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Wang''s ancestors spoke lightly and kept moving.


    "Ha ha ha ha What ignorance


    "If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you that It''s a giant star Su Han''s voice is mixed with the power of cultivation. I''m afraid the ancestors of the Wang family can''t hear it.


    Sure enough, when the words fell, especially when the words "star beast" were heard, the actions of Wang''s ancestors immediately stopped!


    "What are you talking about?" The hoarse voice came from Wang''s ancestors.


    "I''ll bet that in three seconds at most, the star monster will come!"


    Su Han rushed forward and looked back at Wang''s ancestors: "in the first second, you can kill me. In the second second, you can take all the treasures from me, but in the third second, you can''t escape!"


    Wang''s father frowned and doubted Su Han''s words.


    He felt that Su Han was deceiving him and threatening himself as before.


    But this kind of threat, this kind of lie, Wang family ancestor had to believe!


    The great beast in the sky, Wang''s ancestors have never seen it, but that doesn''t erase his fear of the beast!


    This is a big beast in the sky, floating in the sky, regardless of the lower star field, the medium star field, or the superior star field!


    In the holy land, there are giants in the sky.


    Under its open mouth, it feeds on the planet, and among its wings, it will trigger a star storm!


    Don''t say that he is a small body state, is the heaven emperor realm, if really angered the star sky giant beast, also can''t escape!


    However, there are three states of the behemoth, one is sleeping, one is waking up, and the other is violent.


    When sleeping, it is hidden in the starry sky, and becomes one with the darkness, showing transparency.


    When awaking, the body condenses from the illusory state, visible to the naked eye!


    As for the final fury


    It''s anger!


    Under the fury, the strength increases innumerable, may tear the starry sky easily, under the tail sweeps, innumerable stars annihilate!


    At this moment, various legends appeared in the mind of Wang''s ancestors, and his brows were getting deeper and deeper.


    "No way!"


    A moment later, the ancestor of the Wang family suddenly hummed, "how can the giant beast in the sky wake up easily? If it can''t wake up, how can it attack me..."


    Before he finished, it was a sudden stop!


    Because in the distance of a dark, there is a huge figure, slowly into the eyes.


    The figure did not move, but gradually emerged from the starry sky. Originally, it was dark, but it seemed that there was endless blood coagulation. Soon, it turned into a bloody red!


    This figure is so big that it can''t be described by words. Compared with the hundreds of planets which have already been extremely huge around, they are just like ants!


    When you look up, you can only see an amazing red, emerging between heaven and earth.


    It''s like a blood red river hanging in the starry sky. You can''t see the end of it!


    Wang''s ancestors were completely shocked!


    "Starry beast It''s really a giant star


    The murmur finally turned into a roar, which roared out of the mouth of the fitness state power.


    His eyes were almost staring out, his scalp was completely blown open, his hair was standing up, and his heart almost stopped beating!


    "How, how..."The more he looked at it, the more crazy he shook his head. At last, he looked at the white figure who was rushing to the star sky giant beast and couldn''t help but say: "what is he going to do? Can''t you rush to death? And How did he know that the roar was the star monster? Has he ever seen a star monster


    Although there are doubts in my heart, at this moment, it is definitely not the time to doubt.


    Seeing that the starry beast has been completely solidified out, the old ancestor of Wang family hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.


    Su Han is very close to the giant beast in the sky. If you want to kill him at this moment, you must be close to the beast!


    Under this celestial giant beast, even if he''s in a suitable environment, it''s not as good as ants!


    The roar of the hand will surely draw the attention of the giant star beast. Even if he tries to keep it, he will wake up if he falls into madness and fight for the life and death there!


    At that time, even if you can kill Su Han and seize the treasure, you can I can''t escape!


    But if Wang''s ancestors give up on this, he is really unwilling.


    That tone, he can not say, but Su Han''s long bow, the supreme jewel, the supreme crown, and the last big tripod, are really the most precious, absolute treasure!


    The ancestors of the Wang family are confident that although they are only one-class integrated environment, with these treasures, if they are thoroughly refined, they can definitely fight against the second grade or even the third grade!


    Moreover, Su Han has many secret arts, each of which makes Wang''s ancestors salivate.


    "Come on


    Su Han''s shouts suddenly came from afar.


    "The most precious things are on me. If you want them, just come and get them!"


    Hearing this, Wang''s ancestors were killed all over the place.


    "Have a try Just try it once! "


    "Once, if you can''t kill this son and get all the treasures, I''ll go right away!"


    Thinking of this, Wang''s ancestor took a deep breath, and all his strength of cultivation was free at the moment!


    For a moment, Wang''s ancestors became ordinary people from a great power in a harmonious environment.


    Because all his strength has been exhausted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    But there is no doubt that all the forces that have been evacuated are absolutely terrible!


    At this moment, the power is mixed with the law. With the dancing of Wang''s hand, it turns into a colorful competition. It rushes out directly from Wang''s ancestral home. Like a rainbow, it crosses a perfect arc in the starry sky, extending for 100000 Li in an instant!


    At the moment, Su Han is about 800000 li away from Wang''s ancestors.


    At the speed of Wang''s ancestor, he can actually catch up with him in one second, but he dare not!


    He was afraid that he might disturb the giant star beast and cause the latter''s anger. Even himself, he also went in with him!


    Su Han looked back and saw the amazing color competition, and also felt the horror contained in it.


    He bit his teeth, and once again, displayed the extreme way god heaven!


    This time, the life yuan consumed by the God of the extreme way It''s a hundred thousand years!!!


    In addition to the extreme God of heaven, kaitianding was shrouded by Su Han.


    There are all kinds of magic, and even defensive forbidden magic. At this moment, all of them are displayed by Su Han.


    He knew that Wang''s attack was definitely the highest.


    And he did not dare to be careless. Even though he paid a great price, he also did a good job in defense of the peak limit!


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, this exercise was in contact with Su Han''s outermost layer of defense.


    With the coming of the huge roar, those defenses, almost without any blocking force, were completely like waste paper, all collapsed under the competition!


    Then --


    the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    I don''t know how many defenses, all collapsed under that competition, and that competition, is still the rest of the potential, toward Su Han.


    Finally, only kaitianding and Jidao Shentian are left!


    "Dong!"


    There was a huge dull noise, which spread all over the sky.


    The muffled sound, like a ripple, spread rapidly around kaitianding.


    The place where the star giant is located is one of the directions of diffusion!


    "Wow


    Ripple swept, originally is only a piece of blood red, can not see the shape of the star giant beast, in this moment Suddenly open your eyes!


    Wang''s grandfather was shocked and his face changed!


    He clearly saw that there were two white lights blooming in the blood red.


    This light turned into a column of light, covering the sky and earth, shining the whole sky with great brightness.


    Wang''s ancestors know that this is the eye of a giant star.


    He knows better that the star giant Wake up!!!


    When he thought of this place, Wang''s ancestors didn''t dare to hesitate any more. However, for Su Han''s life and death, Wang''s ancestors didn''t care any more. He also bit his teeth and gave up ruthlessly!


    In the face of the celestial beast, he will surely die!


    If he is dead, what is the use of giving him more treasures?


    "Wow


    His steps step out, the figure flickers, a second of 800000 Li, soon in Su Han''s line of sight, disappeared.


    However, Su Han, who was hidden under the Kaitian tripod, was shocked by the competition, which led to the Jidao spirit body which cost 100000 years to display just now!


    Su Han''s body, is to spread to bang bang, I do not know how many dull sound.


    Every time the dull sound appears, will let Su Han burst a blood hole.


    The white clothes on his body had already been worn out. Su Han''s whole body, including his face, was completely permeated with blood.


    But


    He''s not dead!


    The body didn''t collapse!


    After opening Tianding, uniting with Jidao and Shentian, and even the previous many defenses, they finally blocked the king''s family ancestor''s attack under the condition of serious injury.


    It was also because of the awakening of the giant beast in the starry sky that the ancestor of the Wang family was shocked and fled quickly.


    Otherwise, as long as you give Wang''s ancestors a chance to make a move, Su Han will surely die!


    Of course, he had the nine pole open soul chain, and the spirit was immortal. It was impossible for the ancestor of the Wang family to kill him completely.


    But all the body, will condense and practice again.


    It takes too much time, too much resources


    At the moment, seeing the Wang family''s ancestors flee, Su Han breathes a sigh of relief, and puts a big mouthful of pills into his mouth. He swallows the fruits from Taigu and recovers quickly.


    Before the palm flip, another set of white clothes, appeared on the body.


    However, one wave is not even, another is rising again!


    Although the ancestor of the Wang family has left, the giant celestial beast is right in front of us!


    In the last life, Su Han had been devoured by the star monster, and knew all the structures in the sky beast.But it''s even more difficult to get out of the behemoth.


    But before that kind of situation, if does not rush to the star sky giant beast, certainly will die in the Wang family ancestor''s hand!


    Therefore, Su Han just wants to use this star sky giant beast to leave a ray of life for himself!


    But at the moment, Wang''s ancestors have already left. How can su Han want to enter the celestial beast?


    Not to mention when they can come out. If they are really devoured by the giant beasts in the sky with their own cultivation at the moment, they will not be able to resist the corrosive force in the giant beasts in the sky!


    "The star giant will not wake up easily. The reason why it appears is that Precious pearl


    Su Han frowned tightly. Seeing the two amazing lights, just like the sun, he was looking at himself. His heart beat faster.


    "The giant star, like to swallow stars, like to swallow treasure It must have been because of the amazing movement caused by the fusion of the supreme jewel and the supreme crown that awakened it from its deep sleep. "


    "If I want to go, it''s not impossible. I just need to throw the supreme crown to it. At the level of the supreme crown, at least it can sleep for thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years!"


    "But How can I hand it over! "


    "After handing over the supreme crown, it is impossible for that strong man to help me realize my wish to rescue Qingyao, but I don''t know when."


    "Not to mention the supreme crown, any treasure, I am not willing to hand it over!"


    Compared with Wang''s ancestors, Su Han was not so decisive.


    In order to escape, the ancestors of the Wang family could give up the treasures that Su Han possessed, but Su Han couldn''t.


    Yangshen bow, kaitianding, supreme crown


    Su Han took great pains to get everything. How could he take it out and serve as food for the giant animals in the sky?


    "Woo..."


    In Su Han''s eyes, under the two huge eyes of the star giant, there is a black crack, slowly tearing open.


    However, Su Han knows that this is not a crack of bullshit at all. This is


    The mouth of the giant beast in the starry sky!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    The beast opens its mouth, swallows the star and swallows the life!


    The meaning of this saying -


    once the star giant opens its mouth, it will swallow the star and its life!


    What''s your life?


    Human life, life, all life!


    Su Han''s pupil, in this instant contracted to the extreme!


    He didn''t run far away, because he knew that the star monster was not the ancestor of the royal family.


    In the hands of Wang''s ancestors, there may be a chance to survive.


    But in the sky giant here, swallow, dozens of stars collapse, how can su Han escape!


    It seems that all the actions, at this moment, are just useless.


    Under the power of swallowing terror, even the Heaven Kingdom, in Suhan, will be swallowed up!


    Unless


    Unless you take out the crown, or any other treasure comparable to it, and serve as food for the behemoth!


    This moment, Su Han''s heart flashed thousands of ideas.


    In fact, these ideas are just two.


    That treasure Take it or not?


    Take it out, Su Han can live, but Liu Qingyao, but can never be saved.


    If you don''t take it, Su Han will die!


    Once he died, Liu Qingyao What''s more, it can''t be saved!


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes immediately showed decisiveness.


    If you are alive, you still have the hope of rescuing Liu Qingyao!


    This is not selfish, but the right choice for the moment!


    "Wow


    When the palm dances, the supreme crown appears in Su Han''s hand.


    The three supreme pearls on it, flashing red, orange, and even yellow light, lit up the starry sky, even the huge blood red, were compared.


    "Qingyao, I su Han can''t save you now, but I will never give up!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, the power of cultivation broke out, seized the supreme crown, and immediately threw it at the giant beast in the sky.


    But just then --


    "boom!"


    There is a storage ring, suddenly burst from Su Han''s body, a large number of items fly out, there are pills, Lingjing, some other materials, and medicinal materials!


    But at this moment, Su Han is not paying attention to these things, but The golden egg with a crack!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    He naturally knows what this is. This is Golden black egg!!!


    Su Han didn''t understand why the golden black egg flew out at this time, and it was so fierce that there was no sign at all. He directly broke the storage ring.


    But this is clearly not the time for him to doubt.


    After flying out of the sky, Su Han only saw the Milky light from the two huge eyes of the star giant. At this moment, he seemed to be attracted by the golden and black eggs, and all of them came towards the golden and black eggs!


    And with the advent of these milky light, the golden eggs, even also spread a terrible suction.


    This suction became more and more strong, and finally turned into a storm, just like Su Han''s Dragon riding emperor skill.


    From a distance, the storm seems to be a big mouth, with the big mouth opened by the star giant, that many milky light, all to be swallowed by the golden black egg!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky explodes at this moment.


    Su Han can clearly see that after the first crack, another crack is gradually emerging.


    At first, the second crack was very small, but over time, as more and more milky white light was absorbed, the crack became larger and larger.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Oops


    A huge roar came out of the huge mouth of the giant beast in the sky.


    This voice, mixed with the towering anger, a little bit of pain.


    However, the golden eggs did not stop, but swallowed faster.


    "Bang!"


    There is a huge dull sound suddenly came, Su Han completely stayed there.


    He can see clearly, with the spread of the dull sound, the Milky light in the left eye of the star giant disappeared.


    The disappearance of the milky white light turned the left eye of the star giant into a huge hole It''s like missing a piece!


    A moment after the cave appeared, a large amount of crimson blood erupted from the hole.


    From afar, it was like a bloody rain that filled the whole world. Su Hangang''s white clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "This..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat, unable to believe what happened in front of him."The light in the eyes of the star behemoth Is it useful for golden black eggs? "


    When murmuring, Su Han looks up at the golden black egg again.


    But see the second crack, at this moment, like the first, all appear, occupying two seventh of the position.


    There is no doubt that as long as there are five more such cracks, the golden eggs will be completely broken, and the golden crows inside will hatch out immediately!


    At the moment, the third crack is gradually emerging.


    Because although the left eye of the star giant has been broken, but the right eye is still there.


    Golden black egg, in swallowing its right eye in the middle of the Milky light!


    "Hiss


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Celestial behemoths, regardless of the level, shuttle between the star regions, in the holy land, appear from time to time.


    Only Su Han of the last generation, and even the top powerful men such as the saint devil ancient emperor and the yaoyang sword God, could kill them. The friars in the following star regions, the immortals in the medium star regions, and the gods and men in the supreme star regions, could not take this giant beast in the sky at all!


    But at this moment, the golden black egg, it is hard to crush an adult star giant beast left eye, right eye is also devouring, the golden crow inside How strong is it?


    Vaguely, Su Han got excited.


    First, it is because the golden crow is really terrible. When it hatches in the future, it will definitely be the most powerful right-hand man of his own!


    Second, it is because with the swallowing of the golden crow, the big mouth of the star giant opened, unexpectedly, was slowly closed again.


    Once completely closed, it will not be swallowed up again, and Su Han, also very likely, with the help of this golden black egg, not only does not need to take out the supreme crown, but also can escape!


    "Bang


    Just at this moment, there was another huge dull noise.


    In the right eye of the star giant, the Milky light disappears completely, and the eye bigger than the planet is completely broken!


    Blood rain, in this moment under more.


    This time, the voice of the giant beast roared, not only anger and pain, but also Deep fear!


    The third crack, also at this moment, appears completely above the golden black egg!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    However, the appearance of two cracks does not seem to satisfy this golden egg.


    Add the first crack before, now a total of three, actually all spray out a kind of golden yellow light.


    The moment the light appeared, it turned into a terrible swallowing power which was much more terrible than before, and went straight to the giant beast in the sky!


    Before being engulfed by the star sky giant beast, it has been in a frenzy, but at the moment, I feel the attack of the swallowing power, and without saying a word, the huge figure is flashing directly towards the distance!


    Su Han could see clearly that the distance between the star giant and himself was only 100000 Li at most, but now the first twinkling was tens of thousands of miles away!


    And then it flashes for a second time.


    The huge blood red figure that can be compared with a starry sky disappeared with the second twinkling!


    Su Han knew that the sky was so vast and the giant beast was so huge that Su Han could see it even if it was a giant beast shining 10 million miles away.


    But at the moment, it is not even a little bit can be seen!


    How fast is this celestial beast?


    Wang''s ancestors, even if it was 800000 Li per second, could only climb like a turtle.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the star giant disappeared completely, the golden black egg slightly after a meal, the golden light burst out, along the three cracks, slowly shrink back.


    It vibrated a few times, as if some of the meaning is not enough.


    For a moment, Su Han did not dare to move it.


    Joke, even the star giant can be born to scare away, at the moment of Su Han, what is it?


    However, the golden black egg is a flash, came to Su Han in front of, constantly up and down jump, seems to be extremely excited.


    Su Han pursed his mouth and pondered slightly. His palm gently stretched out and landed on the golden black egg.


    The latter immediately stopped beating, as if becoming tame.


    "Hoo..."


    Su was relieved.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t go crazy. He ate himself up.


    The palm of his hand danced to put away the golden black eggs, and those around him because of the broken storage ring, and scattered around the Spirit Crystal, pills and other things, all were collected by Su Han.


    "The ancestor of the Wang family should have gone."


    After all this, Su Han turned his head and looked around. For a long time, he did not see the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Think about it.


    Wang''s ancestors did not dare to stay in front of the stars and monsters. In such a shocking crisis, it was natural to run as far as possible.


    "But surely he will not think that I am not dead yet!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    "This is the nature of nature, which comes from the creation of golden black eggs!"


    "It never occurred to me that the golden black egg could be so terrible that the eyes of the great beast in the sky could be broken."


    "I never thought that the light in the order of giant beasts in the starry sky would be useful to the golden and black eggs..."


    Everything, is not thought of.


    But everything, also happened!


    As Su Han said, this is nature!


    Although it has not improved any accomplishments, nor increased a little bit of strength, but to be alive is the greatest creation!


    "It seems that the strong man knows that I will not die..." Su Han murmured again.


    He always remembers that the mysterious strong man who once shot twice and saved himself said that he had another chance to fight for himself.


    However, whether it was pursued by the ancestors of the Wang family, or under this celestial beast, the strong man did not show up.


    "But if he had only one chance to do it, what would it do to save me? I still don''t escape from the sky


    "Unless he can directly kill all the giant stars!"


    "After all, the cultivation is too low..."


    Silence for a moment, Su Han no longer hesitated, along the direction of Phoenix, quickly rushed past.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei there, Su Han did not worry.


    During the time when Wang''s ancestors pursued and killed themselves, they two feet went to other planets to hide.


    Even if Wang''s ancestors are stronger, they can still search for planets one by one?


    If they have nothing to do, they will naturally meet with themselves in the Phoenix sect according to the previous agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the sky.


    Wang''s ancestors didn''t go back to Tianlin star directly. Instead, he passed Tianlin star and rushed to the place tens of stars away from Tianlin star!


    He never stops, he always runs.


    Su Han''s life, the secret arts he mastered, and the treasures that Wang''s ancestors coveted have all been given up!


    Because he knew that once the celestial giant opened its mouth, the surrounding planets would be swallowed up.Including his own star, Tianlin star!


    Therefore, he did not return to Tianlin star, but went straight to the distance.


    At a certain moment --


    "Ouch


    There''s a huge roar from the star giant.


    "Well?"


    Wang''s ancestor kept moving, but he looked back and frowned.


    "In the sound Anger? There seems to be some pain? It''s from the star monster? "


    "Who can make the beast feel pain? Is it He


    "No way!"


    Thinking of the man in white who almost died in his own hands, Wang''s ancestor shook his head.


    How could he have made the starry beast miserable?


    Don''t say it''s him, the emperor can''t do it!


    "No matter who it is, I can''t go back!"


    "This son''s mind is too deep. He has already calculated my body. If the original God is lost again, it will destroy both the body and the spirit."


    "Those treasures..."


    "Well, as long as there is life, what kind of treasure can''t be obtained?"


    "But if this son is not dead, don''t let me meet again. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three months passed.


    "Wow


    In the transmission array, there is a flash of light. A figure in white comes out of it, and his face is tired.


    His footstep falls gently, when fall, just really relaxed.


    "Finally back..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and looked around at the familiar scenery.


    Here, it''s Phoenix!


    When Su Han fell to the ground, suddenly there were two gods sweeping from all around.


    This idea did not come until Su Han came back, but was swept all the time.


    "Senior brother Su!"


    "Suzerain


    When feeling Su Han, these two gods are slightly one meal.


    Then, there was a familiar excited sound, which spread from afar.


    Su Han smiles. These two guys seem to be ok


    "Whew!"


    Two figures, unfolding the fastest speed, appear in front of Su Han.


    "Lord, are you ok?" Ling Xiao looked up and down.


    And ye Xiaofei is directly into Su Han''s arms.


    "Wuwuwu, elder martial brother Su has finally come back. Xiaofei thought he would never see you again..."


    Su Han had no choice but to smile. He patted Ye Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "you are also a strong man in the sea of four kinds of gods. How can you still be like a child?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Ling Xiao immediately laughed.


    Ye Xiaofei is slightly red, from Su Han''s arms out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    The next time, the three people went to Fenghuang Zong and talked at the same time.


    From the conversation, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei know how dangerous Su Han has been since their separation.


    For these two people, Su Han has nothing to hide.


    Ling Xiao followed Su Han when he was from Longwu. He also knew something about Su Han.


    As for ye Xiaofei, the mind is simple, and has always regarded Su Han as a benefactor, so Su Han did not hide her.


    Listen to Su Han''s story, although did not see with his own eyes, and Su Han''s tone is very plain, but the two people''s hearts, is with the tension up.


    They know that it is absolutely not easy for Su han to stand in front of him safely at the moment.


    And Su Han also knew that after they came back, they stayed here all the time, and didn''t go to Fenghuang Zong''s residence.


    Even the people of Fenghuang sect don''t know that they have come back.


    The two of them are the most powerful people in Fenghuang sect in terms of their current accomplishments.


    If they keep their breath away and keep them from being known, there is really no one in the Phoenix sect to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Fenghuang Zong, which is not a small residence, appeared in the sight of the three people.


    This time, they did not hide any more. When some disciples saw it, they immediately got excited and continued to salute respectfully.


    Su Han nodded with a smile and entered the zongmen station.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures twinkle and appear in front of Su Han and others. The first one is Liuyun.


    "Lord, you are back at last!"


    Seeing Su Han, Liuyun looks excited.


    Su Han said with a smile: "why, didn''t you enter the cultivation of the saint son Xumi discipline?"


    "I went in, but it was my turn to guard the Phoenix sect."


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "other people are practicing in it. Do you want me to hand them over?"


    "No


    Su Han immediately shook his head: "why do you hand it in? Is it because I''m back? It doesn''t have to be so inspiring. It''s still cultivation. "


    "That''s fine."


    Liuyun nodded, then excitedly went to Su Han, rubbed his hands and said, "Lord, I have heard that the champion of Tianjiao competition is a guy named Su Baliu. As for the two named Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei, they won the second and sixth place respectively."


    "So fast is the news?" Su Han was stunned.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei also looked at each other, obviously did not expect.


    "Of course


    Liuyun immediately said: "Tianjiao competition, the top event of the younger generation in the whole lower star region! Although only 72 of the three religions and nine sects are eligible to participate, there is no doubt that other forces have been paying close attention to it. Let alone now, one month after the Tianjiao contest, we have got the news. "


    "Well, sooner or later." Su Han smiles gently.


    He didn''t say anything about being chased and killed by Wang''s ancestors, so as not to worry about Liu Yun and others.


    It''s enough to be able to come back safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, people came to the conference hall.


    Liuyun had to pester Su Han and others, and wanted to know something about Tianjiao competition.


    Ling smile helpless, only give him a simple say.


    After knowing the result, Liuyun immediately worshipped Su Han.


    I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run.


    Su Han won the first place in all four stages with absolute superiority in Tianjiao competition, which has never appeared before.


    However, the matter was quickly concealed.


    Know that Su Han three people to participate in Tianjiao contest is very few, even in the Phoenix sect, it is Liuyun who knows more or less.


    This matter, for the time being, must not be widely publicized.


    Otherwise, not to mention those forces who offended in Tianjiao contest, only Su Han won the individual championship, and the amazing reward he got would have made the surrounding forces have their ideas.


    Liuyun naturally understood Su Han''s meaning. Although he had some expectations in his heart, he did not ask too much.


    After chatting for a while, Su Han took out a lot of Lingjing.


    Total quantity Nine trillion!


    That''s nine trillion!


    Such a large number, for today''s Fenghuang sect, is absolutely timely help!


    It''s too fast to consume the resources because of the Holy Son xumaijie, the qualification of Fenghuang sect and the way of cultivation.


    Now, with the nine trillion crystal supplement, Fenghuang sect can stick to it for a while.


    After su Han, Ling Xiao also took out a lot of Lingjing.As an individual second place, although compared with Su Han a lot, but relative to other people, it is also very much.


    According to Su Han''s original intention, it is not intended to let Ling Xiao take out Lingjing.


    After all, Ling Xiao is a demon who swallows the heaven, so he can''t always devour the yuan God. Without swallowing the yuan God, nature still needs to practice with the Spirit Crystal.


    But Ling Xiao insisted on taking it out. According to his meaning, he could not always let Su Han alone and raise a whole Phoenix sect. Now that he has some ability, it''s time to help Su Han.


    It''s a big deal. If you really need it in the future, you can take it from the Phoenix sect.


    This words, did not say directly, but Liuyun is clear, can not help but feel some blush.


    Think about it. From Longwu to now, it seems that Su Han has been raising the whole Phoenix sect alone


    Su Han glanced at the clouds and said nothing more.


    Perhaps, this is a different kind of incentive!


    As for ye Xiaofei here, originally intended to take it out, but was refused by Su Han!


    Ye Xiaofei is not Lingxiao and doesn''t swallow the devil body. He always uses Lingjing as the main body to cultivate.


    With her terrifying cultivation ability, this crystal is of great use to her.


    What''s more, she was originally the sixth place. The Lingjing she got was much worse than Su Han and Ling Xiao. She had enough for herself. But if she took it out again, I''m afraid she would have to ask Su Han again


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    "Get down to business."


    Su Han relaxed his breath, looked at Xiang Liuyun and said with a smile: "everyone else has practiced in the Holy Son Xumi precept. I will ask you directly, how is the development of Fenghuang sect in this period of time?"


    Liuyun body a shock, immediately positive color way: "I briefly report a few points."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "In terms of cultivation, the Xuanyuan family members have been promoted the fastest. With the doubling of the time of the Holy Son xumaijie, their physical cultivation has been increasing rapidly. Up to now, they have completely surpassed the five Shenwei groups and the three legions, and become the strongest detachment in the Fenghuang sect."


    "Of course, the consumed Spirit Crystal is also extremely huge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    "In addition to the warlords, the five Shenwei regiments and the three major legions are also developing steadily."


    Liuyun then said: "however, the establishment of the three legions is later, so the overall strength is temporarily unable to compare with the five Shenwei regiments."


    "Therefore, even elder Yuze has changed the rules you have made, so that the three legions have been practicing in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. They do not need them to take turns to guard the clan gate, and things like Lingjing are also released for them to use, so that the three legions can meet in the shortest time and level up the strength gap with the five Shenwei groups."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "Lian Yuze did a good job. Considering the overall situation, he is worthy of the name of the first elder."


    "If he hears you praise him so much, he will fly with joy."


    Liu Yun laughed and then said, "on the whole, the development of Fenghuang sect is still OK. What we worry about is that there are not enough resources. After all, the Holy Son xumijie is too strong. One day outside, one hundred and fifty days inside, one year outside, one hundred and fifty years inside..."


    "Even if the person with lower qualification is 150 times faster than others, the consumption of resources must be extremely huge."


    "But now it''s OK. These crystal crystals from the Lord and the king of God can last for a long time, ha ha!"


    "Resources..."


    Ling Xiao sighed, and then said, "fortunately, when Lin Xing was on that day, he directly robbed the town of Yunzhu. Otherwise, hundreds of billions of spirit crystals would be wasted."


    Ye Xiaofei immediately retorted: "grab or not, Wang''s ancestors will break through. If you rob directly, I''m afraid that Wang''s ancestors will appear faster! What''s more, do you think that you are now highly trained, and you don''t pay attention to anything, and you are always robbing? Do you know the background of each other? Is the loss not enough this time? "


    "I''m just talking about..." Ling Xiao touched her nose awkwardly.


    Su Han shook his head and laughed, and said to Liuyun, "the interior of Fenghuang sect is OK, but it''s time to build it outside. You can''t always hide on the Phoenix star. If it goes on like this, even if it''s tens of thousands of years, it''s still just an entrance to the class."


    "It''s already under construction..."


    Liuyun takes a careful look at Su Han. He remembers that Su Han said before he left that he would like to guard the Fenghuang sect for the time being, and there is no need to build it.


    Seeing Su Han Chao''s own opinion, Liu Yun could not help but shrink his neck and said, "it was also the idea of the vice Lord..."


    There is no doubt that the "vice patriarch" here refers to Lian Yuze.


    "What was the result?" Su Han asked directly.


    "although it was built, but it did not recruit disciples for the time being, it only organized some of the disciples in Fenghuang, such as other Zong men, forming a team of adventurers such as mercenary regiment and gradually laying eyes on the surrounding planets."


    Liu Yun said: "in addition, the vice patriarch also arranged many people to register for official mercenaries, and the remuneration they got from their tasks was handed over to the clan."


    "On the other side of the starry sky station, the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion help us. Our Fenghuang sect has also assigned 100000 people to follow us to see if we can get some fortune. Even if we don''t get it, there are still a lot of spirit crystals. If we find a crystal vein, I''m afraid it''s billions of them."


    "In the end, the vice patriarch originally planned to find someone to register the killer. After all, the killer''s money is the fastest..."


    Speaking of this, Liuyun secretly took a look at Su Han and was relieved to see that Su Han looked calm.


    Then he said, "however, this idea was eventually abandoned by the vice patriarch. Although the killer is the fastest to get money, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous and the most likely to offend people."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the vice patriarch thinks you won''t agree. After all, there is no injustice or hatred. Go to assassinate It''s a little too much. "


    "If some of them are damned good, but some of them are decent. If they kill them, they will be in a bad mood."


    Su Han listens quietly until Liuyun has finished speaking.


    "Killer, can''t register, also can''t do, this is certain."


    Su said in a deep voice: "in addition to the killer, everything arranged by even Yuze is very good. Although he violated my order, he also changed his strategy according to the real-time situation. For this, we can not blame him, but reward him."


    "Of course, disobeying orders is the first thing. If the two are offset, the reward will not be used."


    "Dig..." Liu Yun could not help muttering.


    Su Han immediately stares: "I just gave you 9 trillion, you say I dig?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Liu Yun suddenly coughed violently: "you can hear it..."


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing out loud. This cloud is really a living treasure!


    "Now that the mercenary regiment has been set up and the star sky station has gone, can we talk about the harvest?" Su Han asked again.


    "Star station there, just went for a month, no harvest."Liuyun shook his head and said: "however, one of the mercenaries of Fenghuang sect has found a Spirit Crystal vein. I don''t know how big it is. But strangely, there are still a lot of Magic Elements in the Spirit Crystal vein. If there were no magicians in the mercenary group, they would not feel it at all."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks. Where does magic crystal coexist with Lingjing?


    According to the experience of the last life, this kind of place often has the great possibility, the existence star force!


    The star force is at the same level as the force of heaven and earth, but the actual effect is under the force of heaven and earth.


    Of course, absolutely above the crystal!


    The multicolored supreme shadow can enhance the height with star power and the multiple of Su Han''s comprehensive strength.


    Su Han has reached the height of 700 Zhang. If he wants to improve, he will need a lot of star power.


    "Where is it?" Su Han asked.


    "Hunlingxing!"


    Liu Yun had already guessed that Su Han would ask and immediately took out a map.


    On this map, there are many red dots. Each red dot represents a planet.


    "Hunling star, which is 56 stars away from Fenghuang sect, belongs to a powerless planet. 90% of the existing stars on it are scattered cultivation. Even if it is powerful, it is poor."


    Liuyun opened his mouth and pointed to some red dots around Hunling star and said, "but some headache is that there are at least six influence planets around Hunling star. These forces have set up a transmission array on the mixed spirit star for free repair, so each time they go there, they have to pay a certain amount of Spirit Crystal."


    "It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is..."


    "When the Phoenix sect discovered the Lingjing vein, the other three families also found it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "which three zongmen?"


    "Longyunzong, hanshuangzong, tailing palace!"


    Liu Yun said in a deep voice: "these three sects are all the sects of the inflow level, comparable to the original Yinyue sect and the occult blood sect."


    "I have investigated that there are at least 50 million disciples in every sect, and their comprehensive strength is very strong."


    "The leaders of these three sects are all the strong ones in the four levels of Shenhai realm. They are even stronger than the previous masters of Yinyue sect and occult blood sect. Besides them, there are many other strong ones. If we only look at the high-level strong ones, even the occult blood sect and Yinyue sect can''t compare with them."


    "Four kinds of divine sea state?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Big strong?


    In their eyes today, I''m afraid that even ants are not considered as ants


    Liu Yun didn''t notice the two people''s looks, and then said: "these three sects are extremely domineering, especially the frost sect. At the first time when they found the Lingjing vein, they simply ignored it and started to expel the disciples of Fenghuang sect. If it wasn''t for those disciples who saw the wrong situation and immediately withdrew, I''m afraid they would not have the chance to come back."


    "When was this vein discovered?" Su Han asked.


    "Twenty days ago."


    Liuyun said: "if there is no accident, the three clansmen should have started to mine the Spirit Crystal vein. After all, they can''t leave such a Spirit Crystal vein there."


    "Because of this spirit crystal vein, the vice patriarch once convened many high-level meetings of the Phoenix sect to discuss whether to go forward to fight for it. After all, the hunlingxing star did not belong to any force, and we first discovered the Spirit Crystal vein. If we wanted to rob it, it was the sect doors that robbed us first."


    "However, the people finally decided to wait until you come back."


    "Among the three sects, I''m afraid there are no less than 10 strong people in the sea and the total number of disciples is at least 150 million. Even if Tianshan Pavilion helps, it is difficult to compete with them."


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s also right to do this. We can''t blindly impulsive. People die for money, and birds die for food. All these words are based on. The biggest reason why everyone can live is not because of how strong he is, but because of his patience."


    Liu Yun and others obviously don''t understand this.


    Only Su Han, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, can know how to understand the word "patience".


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    Liuyun asked again: "although I don''t know how big the Spirit Crystal vein is, I think it should not be small, because on the second day after the discovery of the Spirit Crystal vein, the three main gates joined hands to block more than 80% of the teleportation array of hunlingxing star! How could they be so strange if they didn''t have to? "


    Su Han pondered: "let''s not say that the Spirit Crystal vein is big or small, just the coexistence of Spirit Crystal and magic crystal, we must take this spirit crystal vein down."


    "Because where the magic crystal and the Spirit Crystal coexist, under normal circumstances, there will be star crystals!"


    "The star crystal is much more precious than the Spirit Crystal. Even if it is a magic crystal, one star crystal can buy hundreds or even thousands!"


    Hearing this, all the people took a deep breath.


    Stellar crystals, of course, they know, but it''s the first time they''ve heard about the true value of starcrystals.


    A magic crystal can sell the price of a thousand Spirit Crystal, but a star crystal is worth hundreds or even thousands of magic stones!


    What is the concept?


    A Star Crystal


    Equal to at least tens of thousands, even a million Spirit Crystal!!!


    Who can not covet such precious things?


    "The Lord means The Spirit Crystal vein, I must fight for the Phoenix sect? " There is a ray of expectation in the clouds.


    Since the battle of the occult blood sect, the Phoenix sect has not been able to show its strength and feet for a long time. It seems that the heart that is unwilling to be ordinary is also a little impatient


    "Is there a transmission array of our Phoenix Sect on the Hunling star?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, but they were destroyed by the three clans." The clouds are deep.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Su stood up directly and said, "I need to practice for this period of time. I don''t have time for the moment, but it''s only two months at most."


    "When will Xuanyuan dome come out of the Holy Son xumijie?"


    "It should be fast, twenty days at most." Liuyundao.


    "Well, after he comes out, let him take some people and horses to hunlingxing star, and say that as long as the star crystal, as well as the Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone, give it to them."


    "If they want to, they will work together. If they don''t want to Then wait until I come out. "


    "It goes without saying that they would not like to..."Liuyun whispered: "I''m afraid in their eyes, I Fenghuang Zong, can be crushed to death at will."


    "That''s their business."


    Su Han said faintly: "we found the Lingjing vein before, but they robbed it. This is reason. We send people to discuss it now. This is love."


    "Love and reason, we have, if they do not agree, then I Phoenix sect, there is no need to give them any face!"


    "Yes


    Liuyun body a shock, showing the color of excitement.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly said: "after Lian Yuze comes out, let him go to the weapon refining Association. Any weapon refining Association will do. If there are magic crystal cannons, you can buy 10000 low-level ones, 100 intermediate level ones and 10 high-level ones. It costs a lot to buy high-level crystal and crystal cannon


    "Good." Lingxiao nodded again.


    Su Han and Ling Xiao give nearly one hundred billion Lingjing in their hands, and today''s Fenghuang sect is also rich.


    For example, the comprehensive financial resources of these clans, such as the dragon cloud sect and the cold frost sect, cannot be said to be less than or even more than one billion yuan.


    But they have so many people to support, and the cost of each day is huge.


    The Phoenix sect is different.


    At present, there are a lot of them for Fenghuang sect, but I''m afraid it will not be much after a little planning.


    It costs a lot to buy magic crystal cannon.


    But similarly, Su Han''s purchase of these magic crystal cannons is not good-looking.


    Since he wanted to fight for it, Su Han didn''t intend to fight only for the Lingjing vein, such as longyunzong, hanshuangzong and tailing palace, and Suhan didn''t intend to let go!


    Now, it''s not hard to kill him with his strength.


    To support the war with war, plunder the financial resources of other sects, and let the Phoenix sect grow stronger step by step


    This is the best way to improve the strength of Fenghuang sect in Su Han''s mind!


    There are always some people who don''t know how to live or die.


    The three doors of the cold frost sect are one of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    After discussing all this, Su Han plans to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Lord!" The clouds are speaking at this moment.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked back: "anything else?"


    "That..."


    Liuyun hesitated for a moment and said, "during the period of your departure, any Pavilion owner has come to find you, Luo Ning, has also come."


    "Luoning?" Su hanleng.


    It was su Han''s expectation that Ren Qinghuan would come, but Luoning was there


    "And then?" Su Han asked.


    "When I learned that you were not in Fenghuang sect, Ren Ge lord left. Luo Ning asked me to come back and see him in Tianshan Pavilion." Liuyundao.


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded and left the meeting hall immediately.


    Looking at Su Han''s back, Liuyun can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "The Lord wants everything, that''s the feeling..."


    ¡­¡­


    Now Lian Yuze is in charge of the xumijie, but Su Han can go in and out at any time.


    After coming inside, Su Han first started the cultivation of Sipin Xutian state, speeding up the speed of that time by 20 times again, reaching 170 times!


    In a flash, he came to the place where the people of Fenghuang sect were.


    Everyone is practicing and concentrating. In addition, Su Han conceals his accomplishments and suppresses his breath. However, no one is aware of his coming.


    After watching for a moment, Su Han smiles and comes to Xiao Yuhui, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian, Xiao Yuran, and the place where Su Qing and Su Yao are.


    Xiao Yuhui is the body of Xuanyin, one of the special physique. If it had not been because of the body of Xuanyin


    Maybe we can''t marry Su Han yet.


    Of course, Su Han has no regrets.


    With the combination of Xuanyin and many resources, Xiao Yuhui''s training speed is undoubtedly extremely fast.


    Xiao Yuran, not to mention that the emperor''s spirit was sealed by Su Han, then belonged to Tianjiao.


    As for Nangong jade, her martial arts talent is not so strong, but her magic talent is extremely terrible!


    Only Yun Qianqian, the qualification is fair, but absolutely can not say class outstanding, therefore, among the four people, cultivation is in the lowest.


    After su Han''s eyes passed over the four of them, he looked at Su Qing and Su Yao.


    One of them is handsome, the other is very beautiful. At the moment, they are both closing their eyes and eyes, and their breath is surging. It seems that they have reached a critical moment.


    After standing here for a while, Su Han didn''t disturb them and came to his own Valley again.


    As soon as he sat down with his knees crossed, Su Han turned his hand and two pieces of Jiaolong spirit liquid appeared in front of him.


    He first looked at the dragon spirit liquid of Zhan Tian Long Jiao.


    Among the eight Jiaos, Zhan Tianlong Jiao ranks the fourth. In terms of cultivation, it is comparable to the five grades of human beings!


    "If I swallow the dragon spirit liquid of zhantian Longjiao, I can reach the level of Wupin Xutian realm with my cultivation of four grades of Xutian realm now!"


    "But..."


    In the meditation, Su Han is looking at the dragon spirit liquid of the colorful flower Jiao.


    "However, after breaking through the five grades, it will be impossible to use the dragon spirit liquid of the colorful Huajiao to reach the six level virtual heaven realm."


    With the development of cultivation, Su Han needed more and more resources.


    For other friars, not to mention the virtual heaven realm, is the Shenhai realm. As long as there is such a dragon spirit liquid, they can still break through a level in an instant!


    However, Su Han is different.


    He has nine virtues, and he practices both martial arts and body. In terms of resources, he is much more than others.


    In this case, Su Han is the most clear about the resources needed by liupin xutianjing, and Su Han is also very clear about the effect of the colorful flower Jiao.


    Therefore, this is not just a guess, but Su Han''s comprehensive prediction.


    "However, even if I can''t reach the sixth grade, I can still reach the top of the five grade virtual heaven realm, which will increase my strength a little more."


    "What''s more, if I can get another Jiaolong spirit liquid, no matter what the ranking is, I will reach the level of six level virtual heaven!"


    At the thought of this, Su Han no longer hesitated. Between the waving of his hand, the dragon spirit liquid of zhantian dragon Jiao immediately appeared in the void, with a powerful swallowing power, gradually surging out with the launch of Su Han''s Dragon riding emperor skill.


    A large amount of spirit liquid, under this kind of absorption, enters into the whirlpool, turns into the towering spirit power, and pours into Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, the nine shadows are emerging again, which represents the nine masters of Su Han.


    As ever, this practice is bound to break through, but it is also extremely boring.


    The only difference is that after five years, Su Han''s whole Jiaolong spirit liquid was completely swallowed up by Su Han.Before that, every time Su Han swallowed Jiaolong spirit liquid, he only swallowed three-quarters of it, and still had a quarter left.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han opened his eyes and gently relaxed.


    A practice, the outside world has passed nearly 11 days, but inside the Holy Son xumijie, it is a real five years!


    His breath unfolded, his clothes swayed, and there was a kind of more powerful than before, which spread from Su Han.


    Wupin, xutianjing!


    In five years, with a piece of Jiaolong spirit liquid, to upgrade a product again!


    The promotion of this level brought too much comprehensive combat power to Su Han.


    Su Han has a feeling -


    if he fights again at the moment, he doesn''t need any other skills. He can easily kill them with a wave of his hand.


    Even if they wear underworld class armor, Su Han can shake them to death through this armor!


    Under the combination, Su Han has long been truly invincible.


    But at the moment, the improvement of combat power has once again given Su Han a kind of extremely huge self-confidence!


    "Ancestor of Wang family, I''m still not an opponent. I can''t be matched by upgrading my level."


    "But at least, I''m running away faster than I used to be!"


    "With the strength of a product of fitness environment, he shrinks to an inch. If he is below the peak, he can reach the speed of a million miles in a second."


    "But at this moment, if the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps is continued, I can also do it, 300000 Li per second!"


    In the silence, Su Han''s eyes flickered violently.


    "Wupin Xutian state, I can''t compete with the fitness state, but it''s not that I haven''t improved a little bit."


    "If you can reach six grades, even if you can''t compete with Wang''s ancestors, he won''t be so easy if he wants to kill me!"


    "And I''m confident that, at least in terms of speed, I can compete with Yipin''s fitness environment, surpassing a million miles in a second!"


    "At that time, if I want to escape, the ancestor of the Wang family will not catch up with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Six points of virtual heaven is a level of Su Han''s breakthrough.


    If it can be achieved, it can be comparable to the speed of a product that is shrinking into an inch!


    At that time, it will not only be invincible under the fitness environment, but will rarely be able to kill Su Han even if he wants to kill Su Han!


    "Six grades..."


    In silence, Su Han bit his teeth. The four jade bottles containing the spirit liquid of colorful Jiaolong are all broken at this moment!


    Under this kind of collapse, the complete Jiaolong spirit liquid, not a drop, all entered Su Han''s head, that again appeared in the whirlpool!


    With the improvement of cultivation, the speed of swallowing is too fast.


    In addition, when he reached the level of Wupin Xumi, Su Han speeded up the time flow of xumijie by 20 times to 190 times that of terror!


    His training time was greatly shortened!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, in the rapid progress.


    One year later, the first bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid was swallowed up, and Su Han''s strength increased again.


    He is confident that with his fighting power at the moment, in terms of speed, it can reach 400000 Li in one second!


    Two years later, the second bottle of Jiaolong spirit liquid completely entered Su Han''s body.


    Speed increases again, under one second, it can reach 500000 Li!


    After four years, they were all consumed by the dragon.


    A breath of the peak of wupinxu Tianjing, from Su Han, exploded!


    Su Han''s eyes open directly at this moment.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that there is a tremendous force in his body, which makes him have an impulse to vent.


    "One second, seven hundred thousand miles!"


    Su Han''s tone is much heavier, even a little heavy.


    "Ancestor Wang, if you want to kill me like before, it''s impossible!"


    "I will not forget this hatred."


    "After I really reach the level of six level virtual heaven, I will go to Tianlin star again, and have a hard shake with you."


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s figure slowly stands up.


    In his hand, there are many Lingjing, as well as a five grade lower grade pills.


    Lingjing, Su Han won''t swallow it. He has always felt that it is a waste to devour Lingjing.


    If these spiritual crystals were used by people like Ye Xiaofei, how useful would they be?


    As for the elixir of five grades, with his current strength, it is unable to swallow


    "Before I go to the three religions, I''d better make my accomplishments reach the level of six level virtual heaven!"


    Su Han murmured: "six grades of virtual heaven realm can let me have some self-protection in the hands of the body state. In case that the three teachings give me any moths, I can also have some preparation."


    Of course, Su Han felt that it was impossible for the three religions to do so.


    After all, Emperor Muhua had a word in advance. Su Han is his appointed son-in-law. If the three religions really dare to use this opportunity to move Su Han, Emperor Muhua will be angry.


    However, when people''s hearts are different, how can su Han know what the three religions'' people think?


    If someone really dare to die against themselves, and they can not resist it, it can only be unjust death!


    Therefore, it is useless to rely on emperor Muhua, or even anyone else.


    They will provide you with a temporary shelter, but if you want to survive in this man eating world, you have to rely on yourself!


    "The five grade pills, according to my prediction, must at least reach the Shenhai state before they can be swallowed."


    "But four kinds of pills, inferior and Zhongsheng, I can swallow it as easily as swallowing Jiaolong spirit liquid. Even if it is superior, I can barely swallow it!"


    "But one of the inferior pills is definitely not enough for me to reach the level of six level virtual heaven. Even if it is a medium grade pill, it must be at least three."


    "The top four products are OK, but where to get them..."


    Today, Su Han''s cultivation has been greatly increased, and alchemy and weapon refining methods are naturally able to play a stronger role.


    However, if you want to refine four kinds of pills, you need a lot of four kinds of herbs.


    Moreover, from the following multiplication and Zhongsheng pills, it is obvious that there is more than one pill. The four kinds of medicinal materials needed will be more.


    Having this time to find these four kinds of medicinal materials, and even refining pills, it is better to directly spend Lingjing to buy a four grade high-quality pill!


    "But around the Phoenix star, where can there be a Dan master who can refine four top-quality pills? That kind of Dan master''s grade should at least reach five grades... "


    Su Han had some headache, so he didn''t want to. When he waved his hand, he increased the time flow rate of Shengzi xumijie by ten times again, reaching a full 200 times, and then he came out of the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    Within nine years, the outside world has also passed nearly 20 days.


    Su Han looks for Liuyun, and learns that Xuanyuan dome has been out five days ago. According to Su Han''s instructions, he goes to Hunling star.Su Han went to Tianshan star through the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan Pavilion.


    Su Han met an acquaintance at the gate of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Chen fan!


    He was gentle in character. He brought Su Han and others to Tianshan star. His attitude was excellent. Su Han still remembers clearly.


    Chen Fan''s aptitude is fair. At first, he was just a spiritual realm, but now he has become a spiritual monk.


    When he saw Su Han, chen fan was stunned for a moment, and then sighed bitterly: "you left from Tianshan pavilion until now. It''s not long, but I feel like I''ve passed away..."


    "Elder martial brother Chen thinks too much." Su Han pursed her lips.


    "Elder martial brother Chen?"


    Chen Fan slapped Su Han on the shoulder with a smile: "today, but you are the leader of a clan, and your status is not lower than that of the cabinet leader. You still call me elder martial brother Chen. Are you some..."


    "Bullshit?" Su Han interjected.


    Chen fan was stunned for a moment and immediately burst into laughter.


    People with similar personalities can know what the other side thinks without saying much.


    Chen fan, or chen fan.


    Su Han, also is that Su Han.


    In Phoenix, Su Han is the master of a sect.


    Can come to Tianshan Pavilion, Su Han is still that by the public admiration, make countless people feel fanatical outside disciple!


    They entered the Tianshan Pavilion.


    Chen Fan got some good food and wine, and together with Su Han, sat down in a pavilion, drinking and drinking.


    After a while, chen fan was a little drunk.


    Blush appears on that handsome face, let Su Han look slightly frown.


    How can a monk get drunk if he has nothing on his mind?


    "Suhan, I''m a member of the angel army now."


    At a certain moment, chen fan raised his head, with pride on his face, and the armor of an angel army emerged from Chen fan.


    Su Han did not open his mouth and waited for Chen fan to come down.


    "Big brother always thinks that I have no courage and dare not enter the three major armies in crisis, but how can he know that I just want to protect my parents..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "Big brother always thinks that a man should have courage, courage and drive."


    "The three legions are the supreme glory among the Tianshan Pavilion. Many disciples regard it as a lifelong pursuit and want to enter it."


    "Big brother is rebellious and ambitious But he never thought, if I also entered the three legions, in that dangerous starry battlefield, how should we live? "


    "Su Han, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that both my elder brother and I will die!"


    "My parents are on another scattered planet. They are proud of me and my elder brother. Because we joined Tianshan Pavilion, they are also extremely honored."


    "The small family that used to be insignificant has become a big family with my elder brother and I becoming disciples of Tianshan Pavilion. Especially after the elder brother has entered the three major legions, the family is even more prosperous."


    At this point, chen fan''s figure trembled, and his hands holding the glass began to shake, making the wine spill.


    "Ha ha The worldly vanity you can imagine is in my family and in my parents. "


    "In that remote place, they became local emperors, bossing and bossing people around."


    "I can''t stand it. I once said it, but my parents didn''t listen to it. I couldn''t control it more. After all, it was my parents."


    "They are proud of me and elder brother. How can I break their rare vanity? Once they were oppressed too much and suffered too much humiliation. I can only follow their heart and let them satisfy all their desires for the secular world."


    "They didn''t do anything that would harm the nature, but God still can''t see their vanity any more..."


    Su Han frowned deeper.


    No wonder chen fan is drunk today. No wonder he said so much to himself. It turns out that Something big happened.


    "Su Han."


    Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Han. His eyes turned red, but he said with a smile: "my big brother Dead. "


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He still remembered that when Chen Fan brought himself and others to Tianshan Pavilion, he saw many domineering figures outside.


    Among them, there is a cold look, but extremely resolute man!


    In front of Su Han and others, the man once drank chen fan, but Su Han has not forgotten the look in his eyes.


    It''s not only that iron is not made into steel, but also some love dearly.


    It seems that those ugly words are just used to cover up the love for my brother.


    And Chen fan, also never blame his big brother, because he knows, that is his big brother!


    Su Han does not know the name of his elder brother.


    "How did you die?" Su Han asked.


    "Killed."


    Chen Fan''s trembling teeth are trembling: "by a seven point God sea state Qipin Shenhai realm


    Su Han''s body shakes!


    Qipin shenhaijing


    This level, let alone chen fan, even for Tianshan Pavilion, is far from offending.


    No wonder, Tianshan Pavilion didn''t show up. No wonder, chen fan hid it to now.


    "When did you die? Where did you die? Why did he want to kill him? " Su Han asked again.


    "Star Station, eight months ago, as for why I want to say it''s just for dozens of spirit crystals. Do you believe it? "


    Chen Fan burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha Dozens of Lingjing, my elder brother''s life, even dozens of Lingjing are not worth it


    "He didn''t know there would be such a strong man. If he knew, how could he take those dozens of spirit crystals?"


    "The other party appears, without saying a word, directly blow my elder brother out, the yuan God is not left!"


    "I saw him killed by the strong one, but I couldn''t help it Even he didn''t even have a complete body left behind! " Chen Fan looks ferocious.


    "What''s the name of this man?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Fan shakes his head and laughs at himself: "how can I be qualified to know the name of the sea state of Qipin God? Even if it''s the cultivation of the other party, it''s still the leader of the seal. I can''t tell what the real state is."


    Su Han was silent and frowned.


    Since the other side can kill Chen Fan''s elder brother, but he doesn''t do anything to others in Tianshan Pavilion, it must have nothing to do with Tianshan Pavilion.


    It''s very likely that he was just a strange strong man who passed through there. Because he liked the dozens of Lingjing, he would kill chen fan, who was going to get Lingjing.


    For shenhaijing, to kill such a person, he will not even remember, it is just a matter of doing it at will.


    It''s like a giant, stepping on a large number of ants.


    Although the ant died, the giant did not know.This kind of situation, in the lower class star domain is actually too much.


    If you have the ability, you can get revenge. If you have no ability, you can only bear it.


    Chen Fan in this way


    "The news of elder brother''s death, somehow, reached the planet where his parents lived."


    "And not only that, there are rumors that I am dead, too."


    "That vanity, that glory, has collapsed."


    "But my parents didn''t believe it. Yesterday, they sent me news. If my elder brother and I were still alive, we would go back and let them have a look."


    "But I''m not dead, but my elder brother is dead What face do I have? Go back to see them


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said, "if you don''t go back, they will be more worried."


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen fanmeng poured a big gulp of wine, threw away the glass, and said in a deep voice: "well, the death of the elder brother may make them sober up. In fact, I come back today just to report to zongmen."


    "Are your parents mortal?" Su Han asked.


    "No, they''re monks, but they''re all monks. They don''t have any schools or schools. They have their own families." Chen Fandao.


    "Shall I go with you?" Su Han patted Chen Fan on the shoulder.


    From Chen Fan''s words, Su Han can tell that his parents do not speak of arrogance, but they are certainly those who use the power of Chen Fan and big brother to bully.


    Such people must have offended many people.


    Now, the news of Chen Fan and his elder brother''s death has spread back, I''m afraid their parents will have a hard time.


    If it''s just a mortal, chen fan''s cultivation is enough.


    But they are also monks. What they offend must be monks!


    Chen fan is gentle, but he is also extremely honest. He can''t ask Tianshan pavilion to help him out of his parents'' dilemma.


    What''s more, if everyone is like Chen fan, do you still need to maintain the mountain pavilion that day?


    "Really?"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Chen Fanmu showed a glimmer of light.


    "Really."


    Su Han said with a smile, "but I have something else to do today. Let''s start tomorrow. How about it?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Fan did not affectation, directly nodded.


    Su Han sighs in his heart.


    He and Chen fan are not so good, but they are similar in character and impressive.


    I know chen fan because of this.


    It is the result of helping him this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Since we have decided to go back to his parents'' planet with Chen Fan tomorrow, we can''t delay today''s affairs.


    After chatting for a while, Su Han came to Ren Qinghuan''s boudoir.


    "Elder martial brother Su?"


    Seeing Su Han''s arrival, the guards could not help but look surprised.


    Su Han quickly gestured that they should not speak.


    But at this moment, Ren Qinghuan''s cold voice came from the boudoir.


    "What are you hiding? It''s as if someone didn''t know you were here


    Su Han suddenly had a black line on his face and said, "Ren Qinghuan, I really think you are boring..."


    In the boudoir room, there was silence immediately.


    This is Su Han. For the first time, she called her name.


    The guards also smile and make way for Su Han.


    Su Han walked by, opened the door and stepped into it.


    At a glance, you can see that the cool is a beautiful figure, with both hands behind, standing in front of the table, the perfect back, which is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Why, no face?"


    Su Han went to Ren Qinghuan, put out his head and looked at her, pretending to be dissatisfied: "this is a very bad way to treat guests. You should at least look directly at me!"


    "Only you have a lot of problems!"


    Ren Qinghuan glared at Su Han, the noble cold, at the moment desalinated a lot.


    Su Han a smile, was about to speak again, but suddenly noticed the table in front of him.


    But on this table, there are many dishes, fragrant and appetizing.


    I''ve been watching Ren Qinghuan before, but Su Han really didn''t notice these dishes.


    At the moment to see, can not help but Leng for a while, some daze.


    Dishes


    What old words!


    No, the dishes are not long ago. Su Han and Chen Fan just ate some.


    It should be said that the dishes made by women themselves Is a very old word!


    From the beginning of rebirth, until now, if we add the time in the commandment of the Holy Son, it will be hundreds of years.


    But even Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, even Yun Qianqian and Nangong jade almost never cooked a meal for Su Han.


    It seems that only Lingjing, pills and even Jiaolong spirit liquid are su Han''s real "food".


    It''s strange that friars cook by themselves


    "Did you do it yourself?"


    Without waiting for Ren Qinghuan to reply, Su Han sat down without any politeness, picked up a piece of meat and took a big bite.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "Not as good as your four."


    Ren Qinghuan said a word, sat down opposite Su Han, and said, "and you just ate it? Don''t pretend. You''re full. "


    Su Han swallowed the food in his mouth, and then he said, "in fact, I''m not interested in women, but do you know why I''m willing to tease you?"


    Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han: "why?"


    "Because you are cute, ha ha ha!" Su Han laughs.


    Ren Qinghuan''s face appeared a touch of red, but cold hum: "no you that four lovely!"


    "Can you stop without your four? Sounds like It seems like you''re jealous? " Su Han was helpless.


    "I didn''t!" Ren Qinghuan immediately refuted.


    Su Han did not tease her any more and began to eat.


    Ren Qinghuan saw that Su Han was so greedy that he couldn''t help saying, "is it really so delicious?"


    "Is this your first time cooking?"


    Su Han''s eyes stare, and immediately as if nothing happened: "it''s really delicious, don''t believe you taste it yourself."


    Ren Qinghuan hesitated a little, but he didn''t hold back. He picked up his chopsticks and put some vegetables into his mouth.


    Chewing for a moment, Ren Qinghuan said, "well, it''s really good."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Su Han almost spurted out a mouthful of food and glared: "can I say you almost salted me to death?"


    Hearing this, Ren Qinghuan was stunned.


    The next moment, its pretty face is red through, but the eye is exposed to the sky of murder.


    "A joke, a joke."


    Seeing Ren Qinghuan like this, Su Han quickly waved his hand, but in his heart he said in secret: "Auntie, is it really salty?"


    If Ren Qinghuan doesn''t eat, it''s all right. Su Han can barely stick to it.


    But she did!


    Eat and eat, and Not bad?


    Do you know salty?


    Not bad, your sister!


    "Come on, don''t eat it!"


    Ren Qinghuan took off the chopsticks in Su Han''s hand, and said in a sullen voice, "I''ve known about Chen Fan''s affairs for a long time, but you understand that I can''t and can''t manage."


    "To tell you the truth, his elder brother died a little unjustly, but it''s very normal to put it in the lower star domain. Who could have thought that a man with a strong sea state would even put a few dozen crystal spirits in his eyes, and who would have thought that in that bastard''s eyes, chen fan''s life is not worth those dozens of crystal?"Su Han wiped his hands and said, "you don''t have to think about it. It has nothing to do with you. Everyone has their own worries. The Tianshan Pavilion is so big and its disciples are 50 million. If every one of them has to be taken care of, can you manage it?"


    "But his elder brother, after all, is my Tianshan Pavilion man..." Ren Qinghuan sighed.


    Su Han understood her idea.


    As the leader of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, his disciples died so miserably, but he was helpless. It was not easy for him to come to Ren Qinghuan''s heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of Chen Fan''s parents. As for the murderer of shenhaijing..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then shook his head and sighed: "the starry sky station is so big that these strong men come and go without a trace, and they can''t find them. If you can meet me in the future, please inform me immediately. If you can''t meet There is no way


    ¡­¡­


    Here in Ren Qinghuan, Su Han stayed in the afternoon.


    When they were together, they really didn''t have much to say.


    As for emotional matters


    This is like a layer of window paper, which has never been pierced.


    Ren Qinghuan has a cold personality and is not good at expressing. Even though everything she has done has proved how she thinks in her heart, what she should say has not been said after all.


    And Su Han, temporarily also is really unable to bear a feeling.


    Maybe, just like a friend, chatting and laughing like this is not bad.


    Maybe, one day, when one of them has to speak first Su Han, can speak.


    When Su Han left, Ren Qinghuan got up to see him off and followed him. Without the dignity of the patriarch, he was as silent as a little girl.


    The guards saw the scene and smelled the smell of the dishes in the room.


    The heart seems to have guessed something, but they dare not speak.


    No matter how bold they are, they dare not make fun of the cabinet master.


    Perhaps in Su Han''s eyes, Ren Qinghuan is no different from an ordinary woman.


    But in the eyes of these guards, the pavilion master is the pavilion master after all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    After Ren Qinghuan left here, Su Han pondered for a long time, and finally came to Luoning.


    He remembered that Luoning gave himself a ten-year period.


    It''s for Su Han and Luo Ning himself.


    At that time, Su Han was cruel, and felt that he would not come to see Luo Ning again in ten years, and let Luo Ning completely stop this thought.


    Luo Ning at that time obviously wanted to see whether Su Han would come to see himself.


    Now, just over a year ago, Su Han didn''t find Luoning, but Luoning couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Is still that familiar cave, is still that familiar small servant.


    When Su Han arrives, the waiter gets up and respectfully calls elder martial brother su.


    Su Han looked at a dress in the hand of the little waiter and said, "what is this?"


    "This is..."


    The waiter hesitated slightly, and finally said, "this is my dowry for elder martial sister Luo!"


    "Dowry?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Well!"


    The waiter stressed the key point: "in a few years, elder martial sister Luo is going to get married. I have a very low level of cultivation, and there is nothing valuable. I have to make this dress myself. I hope elder martial sister Luo will like it."


    Su Han pursed her lips and didn''t say more. Instead, she asked, "is elder martial sister Luo in the cave?"


    "Well, I''ll call her out. She''s been waiting for you."


    Before he ran to the cave, the waiter called out: "elder martial sister Luo, elder martial brother Su is here. Come out quickly!"


    In the cave, after a long silence, a figure came out slowly.


    As the first time to see, Luo Ning''s figure, still so hot.


    "Here it is."


    Seeing Su Han, Luo Ning smiles gently.


    Did not have the original excitement, also did not have the original expectation, seems to be just old friends meet, flat light.


    Su Han can see that this is not a fake.


    Maybe in Luo Ning''s heart, she has really regarded herself as a friend Just friends.


    The waiter left, leaving only Su Han and Luo Ning standing here.


    "You..."


    Su Han didn''t know how to open his mouth, but in the end he said in a slightly embarrassed way: "who are you going to marry?"


    "A lot of people like me." Luo Ning cherry lips light open, smile is very gentle.


    But the more she was like this, the more upset Su Han felt.


    Su Han couldn''t tell why he was upset.


    Think carefully, people like themselves and refuse others. Does Luoning still have to be in front of them all the time, showing love, or being extremely angry because of being rejected?


    That''s bullshit!


    It''s very good to be able to speak in such a simple way and not talk about the past.


    "You Did you go to Fenghuang Zong to see me? " Su Han asked again.


    "Well."


    Luo Ning gently nodded: "if I don''t look for you, you''ll never come to me for a lifetime."


    Su Han is silent.


    Will it?


    Maybe


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not going to pester you. I just think that there are not many people I know in Tianshan Pavilion. Although I have been in the Tianhai mercenary Corps for a long time, I feel that no one is close to you."


    Luo Ning pursed her lips and chuckled: "you are younger than me, but you are like my elder brother. When I heard that they married, they would find a temporary dowry? It seems that this person must be closest to others. It seems to be a kind of custom... "


    "I think you are the only one closest to me."


    "So, I hope that on the day I get married, you will Send it out from Tianshan Pavilion, will you? "


    Su Han''s body shook hard!


    From Tianshan Pavilion


    Short seven words, a word, but Su Han''s heart, but there is such a moment, merciless twitch for a moment.


    He knew that Tianshan pavilion was Luoning''s first and so far the only one.


    Tianshan Pavilion brings happiness to Luoning, but also brings sorrow to Luoning.


    Here, it''s like Luo Ning''s family. But as long as she gets married, she won''t be a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and I''ll never come back.


    If Luo Ning chooses others, it''s just that she has to choose herself.


    Su Han will not feel that Luo Ning is deliberately bullying himself, because there is really no need.


    Perhaps, Luo Ning also intends to, on that wedding, at the moment when Su Han really sends Luo Ning out make a clean break with!


    Let Luo Ning, completely cut off thinking.


    Let Su Han, also no longer have any psychological pressure.


    In the future, if they see each other again, they will only smile, not mention the past, only look at the present."Younger martial brother."


    Luo Ning suddenly looks at Su Han and tilts her head. Under the setting sun, her pretty face is somewhat moving.


    The three words, which had not been mentioned for a long time, were called out by her again.


    "Let me play a tune for you?" Luoning road.


    "Good." Su Han nodded gently.


    Luo Ning''s hands turned over and a long piano appeared.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, his white fingers resting on the strings and flicking them gently.


    The sound of the piano was melodious, but Su Han could not hear the joy or sadness.


    Until the sun sets and the sun sets completely, the sound of the piano stops.


    "Goodbye, younger martial brother."


    Luo Ning put away the long piano, stretched out her slender hand and stroked Su Han''s face.


    She is smiling, gentle smile, gentle smile


    Su Han stares at her. The last ray of sunshine shines on Luo Ning''s body, which makes Su Han feel that the once playful figure seems to be contradictory and hard to overlap.


    When he came back, Luoning was gone.


    I don''t know whether I went back to the cave or to other places.


    In a word, Su Han can''t find it, he can''t find it, and he doesn''t know what reason to use Look for it again.


    Before the cave, he stood in white for a long time, and finally stepped out and left here.


    "You''re the only one I''ve ever loved in my life."


    After su Han left, a familiar voice came out of the cave.


    "Goodbye, really goodbye I like my little brother. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is gone.


    Step over the transmission array, in the light of flashing, back to Phoenix.


    He was as if he were drunk.


    Su Han completely ignored the polite words around him.


    Until came to their own room, Su Han suddenly woke up.


    Oneself Why are you back?


    Chen fan is still waiting for himself in the Tianshan pavilion to go with him to his parents'' planet.


    But why did you come back? How did you get back?


    "Luoning..."


    Standing up, Su Han shook his head fiercely, but the figure in his mind is still lingering.


    "The ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who lived for hundreds of millions of years, was so upset by this simple feeling."


    After scolding himself for a while, Su Han walked out of the room again, tossing and turning, and came to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    Before the pavilion, chen fan is still waiting for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    It''s late, night is coming.


    Su Han originally planned to leave with Chen fan again tomorrow, but at the moment, Ren Qinghuan is finished, Luo Ning is finished, and all that should be seen has been finished.


    He knew that Chen Fan was in a hurry, so he did not hesitate to get up and go to his parents'' planet.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyuexing.


    The distance of 23 stars from Tianshan can be reached in about one day at the speed of Su Han and Chen fan through various transmission arrays.


    This is a sanxiu planet. Its aura is not strong, and it is also a inferior planet. It is only a little stronger than the abandoned planet Longwu star, so it does not attract strong people.


    Those who are able to stay on the moon star and even settle down their families are already strong in their spiritual cultivation.


    Qingyuexing is not big, about twice the size of Longwu star. Among the numerous inferior planets, it is absolutely at the lowest level.


    Most of them are just ordinary people.


    After a day''s journey, Su Han and Chen Fan walked out of the transmission array of the moon stars in the early morning.


    There are friars guarding the transmission array. Su Han''s eyes scan over it. The man who seems to be the leader has the highest level of cultivation, which is a spiritual realm.


    The others are all in the world.


    Although Su Han and Chen Fan have restrained their breath and look like ordinary people, he knows that ordinary people can never come here through the transmission array, and they can never have such temperament!


    Since they are not ordinary people and can''t see through their accomplishments, it proves that Su Han and Chen fan are much stronger than their own strength.


    "I''ve met two predecessors." The man spoke respectfully at once.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently and then said, "do you need to pay Lingjing to enter this star?"


    The man who tasted the spiritual realm was stunned and immediately said, "according to the rules, ten spirit crystals are needed, but with the accomplishments of two predecessors..."


    "These are twenty spirit crystals. Keep them."


    Su Han waved his hand, and twenty spirit crystals appeared, directly interrupting the man''s words.


    The latter face more respectful: "thank you for your understanding."


    As a guard of the teleportation array, if the other party does not hand over the crystal, the crystal must be replenished by himself.


    This is normal.


    But in the eyes of Su Han and Chen fan, what are ten Lingjing?


    Take it out and make it convenient for yourself and for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fan''s parents are located in the moon star of Qing Dynasty, among the martial god empire.


    After two teleportation, they finally stood on the boundary of Wushen empire.


    On this day, the Wushen empire was extremely lively.


    There are a large number of figures, walking on the street, a face of reverence and fanaticism.


    At one glance, the head was surging and dense.


    "What happened?" Su Han has some doubts.


    "According to the customs of the Wushen empire in the past..."


    Chen Fan frowned and said in a deep voice, "this is a strong man who has come to the kingdom of Wushen. He is worshipped by all the people in the Empire of Wushen."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is such a custom. What kind of cultivation is the strong one for the Wushen Empire?"


    Chen Fan immediately cried and laughed: "on the moon star, the strongest one is just the spirit state. If I look at the whole moon star, I''m afraid it''s one of the best."


    "So..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "this so-called strong man is also some meaning. If he doesn''t practice, he is willing to waste his time and enjoy the worship of those places."


    "Yes, if such strong people as Xu Tian Jing and Shen Hai Jing worship, they can still feel a little sense of accomplishment, but worship in every realm For what? " Chen fan is also hard to understand.


    But it''s understandable that people think differently.


    Some people are willing to enjoy this kind of vanity. They may be the lowest level of existence on other planets, but here, they belong to the top level.


    "Where is your home?" Su Han asked.


    Chen Fan pointed to the left direction and said: "Donghua City, Fenglin County, with our speed, we can get there in ten minutes at most."


    "Then go." Su Han nodded.


    The two figures disappeared directly, and emerged in the void, and went straight to Fenglin county.


    Based on their accomplishments, it is difficult for other people to notice this moon star.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Fenglin County arrived.


    But Chen Fan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Because the whole Fenglin County, at this moment, a quiet, desolate, almost invisible.


    In front of them, there was a huge mansion. Before the mansion, there were carved dragons and phoenixes, dozens of stone lions and huge plaques.But at the moment, the plaque has been broken in two, and the stone lions are almost all broken. Before the mansion, all of them are full of fallen leaves.


    "Senior brother Chen, is this your home?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Chen Fan nodded, looking a little gloomy: "obviously, the family has been broken."


    Su Han was silent and did not know how to speak.


    Chen Fan''s figure flashed into the middle of the mansion. Only for a moment, he returned to Su Han''s side.


    "My parents are not here." Chen Fandao.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "can, also be like other people, all go to the strong, worship?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Fan shook his head and looked at Su Han: "go and have a look?"


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    Wushen Empire, imperial city.


    As one of the Empire''s great empire, it is also one of the most magnificent.


    At the moment, the whole imperial city is surrounded by human figures. Countless figures kneel down at this moment and face the void. The phenomenon, which can be called "miracle", whispers softly.


    There was a middle-aged man standing over the imperial city.


    After his hands are negative, his looks are flat, and his breath sometimes sends out and turns into ripples, making the surrounding space fragmented!


    Qingyuexing is no stronger than Longwu, and the void here is extremely weak.


    Before this middle-aged man, there are a large number of figures kneeling respectfully.


    One is that some of them are wearing dragon robes.


    It''s the king of Wushen empire!


    "The coming of God, my empire of martial god, is for glory!"


    At a certain moment, the head of the state opened his mouth and his voice was loud and clear, which made all people''s bodies shake hard.


    "This is the creation of our martial god empire!"


    The LORD said: "today, with the power of our worship, God is willing to help three of you to realize a wish, but do not worship immediately!"


    Thank you very much


    Countless people are yelling at the moment, and their voices are going to burst.


    Looking at the scene, the middle-aged man was obviously extremely satisfied.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, pressed down the many voices, and then said, "with the power of cultivation, I choose three of you, and I can satisfy any wish."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly excited up, constantly toward the front to squeeze.


    And the middle-aged man is a smile, palm waving between, there are a large number of light points slowly falling.


    At this moment, all the people raised their heads, their figures trembled, and they were too excited.


    But they did not dare to fight for it. They could only wait for the light to fall.


    If it really falls on yourself, it is the creation that the LORD said belongs to himself!


    In the process of falling, these light spots gradually dissipate.


    In the end, only three survived and fell into the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After a while, there was laughter coming from the crowd.


    "Thank God, thank God The man growled.


    "Don''t get excited."


    The middle-aged man laughed and then said, "what do you want?"


    One of the people who got the star point was a man dressed in a bit of rags.


    The breath on his body, even if he looks at all the places, is in the lowest level of existence, which is similar to the Dragon blood state is similar.


    When he saw the middle-aged man looking at him, he could not help but take a deep breath, and immediately with his biggest voice, the wish was roared out.


    "I want to be a strong man in the heaven emperor''s realm!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and slapped him fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Only listen to the muffled sound coming out, blood spatter, this person''s figure, explode directly!


    Looking at this scene, all the people around were stunned there.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Under the silence, only the middle-aged man snorted: "if everyone can become the heaven emperor realm, wouldn''t it be more like a dog in the lower star regions? You this wish, this God has fulfilled you, under the nine springs, in the hell, you can as far as possible to dream, to fantasy, yourself It''s the Heaven Kingdom


    The king of the Wu God Empire and others, their eyelids beat fiercely for a while, but in the end, they still said: "the God is mighty!"


    "The God is mighty The crowd roared again.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they all know that the man just now is dead.


    It''s his wish. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If he angers God, he will be killed!


    By such means, God is obviously warning the other two people who can say their wishes not to go too far!


    At the next moment, Shua Shua Shua, a lot of eyes,


    followed the eyes of the middle-aged man and looked at the other two people who had got the light point.


    I saw a man who looked over 50 years old standing there with a light spot in his hand, but he hesitated.


    Beside him stood a woman.


    And the other one holding the light spot is wearing armor, his face is ferocious.


    When he looked up, he looked at the man who was over fifty that year, and sneered.


    "Come on, what do you want?" God looked at the man over fifty.


    The latter bit his teeth, no longer hesitated, decisive way: "God, younger Chen Yu, is Wu Shen Empire, Donghua City, Fenglin County, Chen family master!"


    God did not speak, waiting for Chen Yu.


    "A few days ago, some bad news came that my two sons were all dead."


    "Therefore, our Chen family has been besieged by many families, and it is lucky that we can persist to this day!"


    "The wish of the younger generation is to hope that God can help us, not to wipe out all the forces that have dealt with our Chen family, but to ask God to give me a talisman for the Chen family!"


    "That''s it?"


    Hearing this, the God gave a faint smile, and a jade pendant fell into Chen Yu''s hand.


    "This is a jade pendant refined by God. There are arrays in it. As long as the array is unfolded, no one will be able to attack your Chen family in the virtual heaven."


    Chen Yu was so overjoyed that he knelt down and said, "thank you very much!"


    "The last one."


    The God looked at the armored man with a ferocious face and said faintly, "what wish do you have?"


    The man took a deep breath and said, "God, elder Li Xiong To tell you the truth, the wishes of the younger generation are just opposite to those of Chen Yu! "


    "Oh?"


    God suddenly came to interest: "say, listen."


    "When the Chen family was powerful, they were arrogant and bullied the market, which made people angry."


    "My Li family is in Fenglin County, which is not a small force, but has been bullied and humiliated by them all the time. This tone of voice is really hard to swallow!"


    "To tell you the truth, the Li family is one of the forces that besieged the Chen family."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face changed greatly!He almost knew what Li Xiong was going to do.


    Li Xiong then said, "now that the two sons of the Chen family have died, God has helped them. The opportunity is really rare."


    "I just hope that God can give me a treasure that can break the array. Then, I can lead the Li family to suppress the Chen family!"


    "God


    Chen Yu finally can''t help but pray to the God: "God, can''t ah!"


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as the God''s face was cold, he said to Chen Yu, "how should I do this? Do you still need you to command? With your attitude, I can''t forgive you! "


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu''s jade pendant, which was not yet covered with heat, suddenly floated out and fell into the hands of God again.


    "It''s not necessary to break the array''s treasures. I just need to take back the jade pendant and you can satisfy your wish." Li Xiong spoke faintly to the emperor.


    Li Xiong''s eyes immediately revealed the essence: "thank God


    "All right."


    God calmly glanced at the bottom and said, "every 100 years, I will come here once, and then I will satisfy your wishes. As for you If you kneel here for three days and three nights, you must be devout. This God needs the power of your faith


    "If this God is promoted, he will give you another creation."


    "Yes


    A large number of figures crawl down.


    It''s not that they are really religious, but that they dare not go at all!


    The God, however, had intended to leave after the words had fallen.


    But at this moment, his brow frowned, and suddenly looked at the distance, and said coldly: "this God still exists, this place is forbidden to be empty, you are only a second class spirit body state, also dare to be so unbridled galloping?"


    Hearing this, the king of the Empire and others could not help looking at the past.


    But in the distance above the void, there is a young man, slowly emerging from above the clouds.


    "Fan''er!"


    When they saw this man, Chen Yu and the middle-aged woman were all staring at each other with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    "Fan''er is not dead, my fan''er is not dead Ha ha ha The sound of laughter came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Asshole!"


    But don''t want to, that God overhaul a wave, there is a practice, straight to Chen Yu bombarded in the past.


    "In front of the God, there is no etiquette, yell and shout!"


    "As punishment Take your life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Boom


    The practice was straight out of the void, and there was a black mark on it.


    The pressure and breath on it changed the face of Chen Yu and his wife and made them jump wildly in their hearts!


    All of them look at Chen for help


    Staring at the so-called "God"!


    "It''s you


    The roar came from Chen Fan''s mouth.


    The God action, slightly turned his head, looked at chen fan, cold hum: "do you know this God?"


    Chen Fan''s brows are frowning at the moment.


    "No, it''s not you. You don''t have that powerful breath at all..."


    , "as like as two peas, damn it!"


    "This God is here. This is the holy land. If you are not pious, you dare to make a big noise!"


    The cold light flashed through the eyes of God and suddenly looked at Chen Yu.


    "Listen, they are your parents, aren''t they?"


    "The God, kill them first, and forgive for you!"


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, the previous pause for training, again roared out.


    Almost instantaneously, it has come to the top of Chen Yu and his wife.


    Their faces showed despair.


    They are also monks who transform spirit realm, and naturally feel the terrible power.


    With our own strength There is absolutely no possibility of resisting it!!!


    "Hiss!"


    But at this moment, all eyes fell on Chen Yu and his wife. At the moment when all the people thought they would die tragically at once, a dark crack was suddenly torn apart!


    There is a white palm, which protrudes from the crack, and grabs this cultivation practice, and then it pinches fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The practice of cultivation collapsed immediately and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "We''re not dead, we''re not dead..."


    Chen Yu and his wife gasped for breath and looked at the figure in white that came out of the crack. Their eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Who are you?"


    When he saw Su Han, the so-called God, who had always maintained dignity and indifference and could take human life with his hand, finally changed his face.


    He can''t feel any breath from Su Han. Even though Su Han has just started, he still can''t see clearly what kind of cultivation the man in white is in front of him!


    "Wupin xutianjing?"


    When the God looked at Su Han, Su Han was also looking at him.


    After a moment, Su Han said with a faint smile: "if you have such accomplishments, can you also call them gods? I''m afraid it can be installed in places like qingyuexing? "


    God''s face changed dramatically!


    The other side can easily see through their own accomplishments, but they can''t see through each other. This has shown that the other party''s accomplishments are even stronger than their own!


    At the moment, Su Han''s eyes moved and fell on the jade pendant in the hand of God.


    In this jade pendant, Su Han felt a very familiar breath.


    It was


    Zuwutu records the breath of fragments!


    However, Su Han did not start directly, but looked at chen fan.


    But seeing chen fan at the moment, his eyes are red, his fists clenched, and his fingernails must be pierced into his flesh, but he has no idea.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, is he the one who killed your elder brother?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s him, it''s not him..."


    chen fan as like as two peas: "this man is the same as the murderer, but his breath is much weaker than the murderer, and even the sea of God has never been reached."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and stepped out of the room. In an instant, he came to the God.


    This amazing speed, so that the latter''s pupil mercilessly contracted for a while, simply did not have time to respond.


    But see Su Han palm wave out, a will this person''s neck, Sheng Sheng lift up!


    "You dare to kill me!"


    In his panic, the God roared and threatened: "my elder brother is a terrible existence in the sea state of the seven grades God. It''s only a little bit short that he can become the great power of the integrated state."


    "If you dare to move me, my elder brother will certainly let you not survive, not to die!"


    Hearing this, chen fan figure a shock, Su Han is also an instant to understand the cause and effect!


    No wonder he looks the same, but his cultivation is only xutianjing. It turns out that he has a twin brother


    The big brother in his mouth, I''m afraid, is more than 90% likely to be the murderer of elder brother chen fan!


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, many people below, have opened their mouths, eyes, can not believe the Leng there.


    In their eyes, the God has been more terrifying than ever. The breath surging between them can make the space burst into pieces, which is really terrible!But did not expect, in front of this man in white, than God, more terrible!


    "Master, you..."


    The king of the kingdom of Wu Shen Empire raised his head and hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han glanced at him coldly and said, "as the Lord of a country, you are also the existence of the spirit state of Qipin Hua. If you don''t practice well, you gather people from the whole kingdom of martial god to play tricks here."


    The king''s heart beat for a moment. He didn''t dare to stay. He retreated from the void.


    In fact, his heart is also extremely helpless.


    Is it his wish to play tricks? Is it not because of God''s persecution?


    God is so strong and cruel. If one word doesn''t agree, he will directly hurt the killer. How dare he disobey God''s orders?


    Su Han did not pay attention to the Lord, but looked at the so-called God and said coldly, "where is your elder brother? Where did you get the jade pendant in your hand? "


    "This jade pendant is made by myself, my elder brother..."


    "Well?"


    Did not wait for God to finish, Su Han is a cold look, palm strength, increased a few points.


    "In this jade pendant, there is the divine idea of the sea state. At least it can be refined by the strong one. Do you dare to cheat me?"


    When the hand slides, Su Han''s fingernails have fallen into the God''s flesh and blood, making the latter''s face pale instantly.


    "It was refined by the master, refined by the master!" He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and began to hiss.


    "Who is your master? How many more are there? " Su Han asked again.


    "My master is a master of Tianbao. There are four jade pendants in the hands of my other martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Master Tianbao?"


    Su Han has never heard of this name.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han raised his head again and looked directly at each other.


    Where is your brother


    "My elder brother is also on the moon star, but he is in seclusion!" God roared.


    "Name." Su Han said lightly.


    "My name is Fu''an, and my elder brother''s name is Fu Ming!"


    "Bang!"


    After knowing everything, Su Han''s palm suddenly forced, this Fu dark body, directly collapsed!


    The original God was frightened, screamed to escape, but was caught in the hands of Su Han, it is impossible to run away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    In the struggle of Fu An''s yuan Shen, Su Han makes it a seal, and then looks back at Chen Yu and his wife.


    A moment later, he looked away and landed on Li Xiong.


    At the moment, Li Xiong''s face has been completely distorted, with thick panic and horror.


    Not only he, but also a lot of people in the crowd, were shaking at this time and couldn''t help retreating some distance.


    "Chen Fan''s parents have offended a lot of people..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, but on the surface he said in a cold voice: "from today on, the Chen family is protected by me. I will not move you, but you''d better not give me any wrong thoughts."


    There is no too threatening words, but just these words, let the Li bear and others, can no longer bear, plop a kneeling on the ground.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. We will follow the instructions of our predecessors!"


    Su Han looks at Chen Fan in silence.


    He knew that after this, Chen Yu and his wife would certainly repent.


    Today''s threat is only superficial, and it depends on Chen Fan''s face.


    If Chen Yu and his wife are really as tyrannical as ever, then even if the whole Chen family is destroyed, Su Han will not be in charge of it.


    And the fact has proved that Su Han and Chen fan are right this time.


    If it is only Chen Fan himself, he will not be able to compete with Fu''an, who is the quintessence of virtual heaven. At that time, not only Chen Yu and his wife will die, but also chen fan will be left here forever.


    The most important thing is that Su Han found the whereabouts of the fragments of zuwutu record again!


    There are twelve pieces of fragments recorded in the zuwu map, and Su Han has got seven pieces.


    According to Fu''an, if there is a piece of zuwutu record in each jade pendant, if he gets it, he will get the total number of pieces to 11 pieces!


    If this is the case, then only one piece of zuwu map record will be missing, and Su Han will be able to put together the complete zuwu catalogue!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew..."


    Above the void, two figures flickered past.


    To be exact, they are three.


    One of them is yuan Shen.


    Su Han grabs Fu''an''s yuan Shen and comes to a big mountain with Chen fan.


    "My big brother is closed here!" Fu alluded to Dashan road.


    At the time of speaking, deep in his eyes, there was a thick color of resentment.


    He''s not stupid.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of his elder brother Qipin Shenhai state is enough to solve the two people in front of him and avenge his own body!


    Therefore, he will not hesitate to bring Su Han and Chen fan to come.


    As long as big brother appears, it can not only help his body revenge, but also save him.


    "If you lie to me, you will be destroyed


    Su Han took a cold look at Fu''an, and with a wave of his hand, he threw his yuan Shen to Chen fan.


    But Su Han''s figure, is directly in the air, between the palm flip, the magic knife appears at night.


    "Wow


    The astonishing awn of Dao emerges from the top of the blade tip at the moment.


    Su Han holds the night in his hand and stands on the void. His hands are raised and the power of cultivation is infused.


    A moment --


    "boom


    This is enough to reach ten thousand Zhang long, let Fu dark''s stunned shoulder, when Su Han''s hands are waving, suddenly split off!


    "Hiss!"


    Huge cracks, torn apart from the void.


    It''s like a piece of white paper, torn from it, revealing its amazing darkness.


    The speed of the knife awn is very fast. It can be cut directly from the top of the mountain!


    In the moment of the beheading, it seems that there is silence all around.


    Then --


    "boom!"


    The dust of the sky is lifted at this moment.


    Huge stones rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    From the top to the bottom, from the middle, the mountain, which is thousands of feet high, is split into two by Su Han!


    "This..."


    Fu Yin opened his mouth and was completely shocked!


    He can''t imagine what kind of cultivation Su Han is!!!


    These mountains, however, are under a knife, directly cut open, it is terrible!!!


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the mountain falls towards both sides, and the scenery in the middle enters the sight of the three people.


    However, no one cares what kind of scenery it is. They only care about the figure sitting cross legged under the mountain!


    "Sure enough, it''s you


    When he saw this figure, chen fan''s hissing and roaring came out immediately.


    There is a tremendous hatred, from Chen Fan''s body, blood red eyes, as if to swallow this figure in general, teeth are going to bite!He felt and saw clearly!


    Whether it is the appearance, or the breath, or even the clothes he wears


    is as like as two peas who killed brother in the starry yard eight months ago!


    Fu Ming!


    Under the roar of Chen fan, Fu Ming''s eyes suddenly opened.


    His figure stood up with a slight frown on his brow. When he saw the Fu dark yuan Shen in Chen Fan''s hand, his face suddenly became cold.


    "Do you dare to hurt my brother''s body?"


    The cold and cold voice came from Fu Ming''s mouth.


    "Hurt him? Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Fan laughed wildly: "I not only want to hurt his body, I also want to kill his original spirit


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing Chen Fan really about to start, Fu Ming immediately said, "Fu Mou and you have no injustice, why do you want to kill my brother!"


    "No injustice, no hatred? You killed my big brother, but you told me there was no injustice or hatred Chen fan is crazy.


    "Your brother?" Fu Ming frowned.


    He killed too many people. For a while, I really didn''t know which one was Chen Fan''s elder brother.


    "Do you remember the dozens of crystal spirits in the starry battlefield eight months ago?" Chen Fan yelled.


    If Fu Ming died so unknowingly, his heart would not be happy.


    When he heard this, Fu Ming immediately knew who was Chen Fan''s elder brother!


    For dozens of spirit crystals, he killed a spirit level junior, which was nothing to him.


    But who could have thought that the latter should take revenge!


    Chen fan, Fu Ming is not afraid.


    What he was afraid of was su Han, who was dressed in white and cut open the mountain with a knife!


    "It turns out that he has a younger brother..." Fu Ming said in a low voice.


    "I don''t think so? Ha ha... "


    Chen fan was very angry and laughed: "not only does the elder brother have a younger brother, but you Fu Ming also has a younger brother!"


    "Bang!"


    The voice falls, chen fan is really can''t help, palm suddenly force!


    Fu''an yuan Shen was shocked and his accomplishments were sealed by Su Han. There was no possibility of struggling.


    Just listen to a dull sound, Fu dark yuan Shen quickly inflated, and finally in Fu Ming''s eyes full of anger, directly burst!


    "Fu''an!"


    Seeing the collapse of Fu''an yuan Shen, Fu Ming immediately roared out his voice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Heartache? Is it hard? Sad? Angry? Ha ha ha... "


    Staring at Fu Ming, chen fan laughed again: "as a strong man in the sea of God, you can kill us as ants at will, but your brother, who has been sealed and cultivated, is not a mole ant in my hand?"


    "It''s just a few dozen crystal spirit. If you just open your mouth, my elder brother will let the crystal out to you immediately. I dare not offend you!"


    "Even if you want to, he will take out all the spirit crystals in his body for you!"


    "But what about you?"


    "You don''t pay attention to it at all. If you come up, you will die. Let my elder brother''s body and spirit be destroyed!"


    "It''s a complete corpse. It''s not left for him!"


    "Damn you..."


    Chen Fan stares at Fu Ming''s eyes and finally yells: "you and your brother, all damn it!"


    Fu Ming''s heart has already been infuriated.


    How can he bear to see his only brother killed?


    "Boom


    The breathtaking breath breaks out on Fu Ming. It''s exactly what Chen Fan said. It''s the seven grade God sea state!


    The figure of a flash, is to come to Chen Fan in front of, very fast.


    But just as he was about to give chen fan a hand, Su Han''s palm was once again stretched out from the void, and caught Fu Ming''s arm!


    "Bang!"


    There is amazing power, along Su Han''s arm, directly poured into Fu Ming''s body.


    The latter''s face suddenly pale, the direct body roars, has the big mouth of blood, cannot help but spurt out.


    "You..."


    Fu Ming can''t believe it.


    He knew that Su Han was very strong. Just cutting open the mountains with just one knife was enough to prove Su Han''s strength.


    However, Su Han''s breath, but represents his cultivation, is only five grades virtual heaven realm!


    Fu Ming''s feeling is clear. This is not su Han''s intention. Otherwise, he can see it!


    But how can a Wupin Xutian state be so strong?


    Just grasp your arm, let yourself become disordered, blood gushing?


    Looking at Fu Ming''s backward figure, Su Han shook his head slightly.


    He knew that Fu Ming''s accomplishments were similar to those of Wang Hong and Zheng Tu.


    But it was difficult to kill Wang Hong and others before.


    Although they wear underworld class armor, Su Han knows that even if they don''t wear it, they have to spend a lot of energy trying to kill them.


    But now, it''s not necessary.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the combat power will increase dramatically. For example, in Su Han''s eyes, this kind of Qi pin Xu Tian state is no different from those spirit transforming states.


    "I was going to ask Fu''an where the master Tianbao was, but I didn''t want to. Chen Fan was so angry that he directly collapsed Fu''an yuan God..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart and looked at Fu Ming.


    "Maybe he can know?"


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Su Han Chao''s own opinion, Fu Ming''s anger had already been suppressed with fright.


    Brother died, even if he is again heartache, again angry, but after all is not as important as his own life!


    "You can''t be a nobody like you!"


    Fu Ming clenched his teeth and said, "the five grades of virtual heaven can easily hurt me and make me disordered. That is to look at the whole lower star realm. No one else can do it except you!"


    "I can tell you."


    Su Han said faintly: "but as an exchange, I answer you a question, you answer me a question, how?"


    Fu Ming looked gloomy and did not speak.


    Su Han didn''t care what he thought in his heart, and immediately said, "if you want to know my identity, I''ll tell you Have you heard of it


    "Master jiuying?"


    Fu Ming was shocked and his face changed greatly. Pointing to Su Han, he couldn''t help shouting: "are you su Baliu?!!"


    "It''s me." Su Han smiles.


    "Tianjiao contest, I''ve heard of it, but how can you appear here?"


    Fu Ming couldn''t believe it and said, "what''s more, Su Baliu''s cultivation is just three grades of virtual heaven. Even if you break through one grade on that Xianqiao bridge, it''s only four grades, you..."


    "I''m sorry, after coming back from Tianjiao competition, I broke through another product."


    After su Han''s words fell, he waved his hand and seemed impatient.


    "I have told you who I am, and you, too, have a question to answer."


    "Master Tianbao, where is it?"


    "Master Tianbao?"


    Fu Ming couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do with master Tianbao?"


    "There are several things in Tianbao, I want to take them back." Su Han said lightly.Fu Ming pondered for a long time before he said, "I don''t know..."


    "You''ll know!"


    Su Leng snorted, and at a glance, Fu Ming knew where Tianbao was, but he didn''t say.


    "Boom


    His breath broke out and his accomplishments surged. One step later, he appeared directly behind Fu Ming.


    Now the speed, compared with the original, do not know how much faster.


    At the beginning, Su Han''s speed was only 300000 Li per second, even though he had drunk strong liquor, which was too much higher than that of Qipin Shenhai.


    By contrast, Fu Ming is weaker!


    At the moment, Su Han used the peak speed. With Tianlong''s blessing of the fourth step of nine steps, he increased his speed eight times. When he came to Fu Ming''s back, the latter didn''t even have time to react.


    "Pooh


    With blood splashing, Su Han''s palm pierced Fu Ming''s back directly.


    The palm of his hand grabs, immediately pulls out fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Fu Ming''s body immediately burst open, and there was a yuan God who was caught by Su Han.


    "Hiss


    Not far away, chen fan looked at this scene, even though his heart was filled with endless anger and resentment, but he could not help but deeply sucked a cool breath.


    In his eyes, the seven level God sea state, that is heaven!


    Even if his elder brother had already reached the fourth level of spiritual state, he was also destroyed by Fu Ming.


    But such strong men, in Su Han''s hands, did not even have the opportunity to attack and defend!


    Take a look at the present and think about the time when Su Hangang came up from Longwu star, he was just a common place.


    At that time, the cultivation of self transforming spiritual realm was not comparable to Su Han.


    But in just a few decades, my accomplishments have been improved, but they are just spiritual realm.


    But Su Han, however, can easily kill even the seven level God sea state


    "Let me ask you again, where is master Tianbao?"


    When Chen fan is in a sigh, Su Han is holding Fu Ming''s yuan Shen and opening his mouth coldly.


    Fu Ming opened his mouth as if to say something, but Su Han interrupted it.


    "Don''t test my patience. You will die in any case this time, but I don''t think you are willing to try the taste of soul searching!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Soul searching!


    Among the monks, there are many kinds of torture, and one of the most famous is soul searching!


    It''s hard to describe the pain of soul searching. For more than 99% of the monks, even if they are still alive after soul searching, they will still choose to die happily!


    Fu Ming is obviously one of them.


    Even though he watched his brother''s death with his own eyes and his heart was filled with rage, Fu Ming''s expression was hard to hide when he heard the word "soul searching". There was a complete change!


    He has searched other people''s souls, but he has never been searched by others, and he never wants to be searched by others!


    "Give you three seconds to think about it."


    Su Han said faintly: "three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    When the last word fell, Su Han looked cold and his palm fell directly on Fu Ming''s head.


    "Master Tianbao, you can find the Baopen star in the medium-sized planet area. Why do you have to ask me!" Fu Ming suddenly roared.


    "Late!"


    Su Leng snorted, and his great power of cultivation, mingled with divinity, surged directly into Fu Ming''s yuan Shen.


    The monk with the yuan God, the yuan God, is the soul!


    "Ah


    At the moment of Su Han''s soul searching, Fu Ming immediately screamed in pain. His face was completely distorted, and the whole spirit looked a little lax at the moment.


    A moment later, Su Han''s palm fiercely forced, only listen to a bang, this Fu Ming Yuan Shen, directly exploded!


    "It''s true that the man of Tianbao, who is on the Baopen star, is also a great power of integrating the state of mind."


    "But..."


    "The soul searching has not been in vain. In addition to the location of master Tianbao, there are some special gains!"


    Su Han murmured, the corners of his mouth opened, showing a smile.


    From Fu Ming''s soul, Su Han learned that after some time, he would go to a secret place and look for a treasure that could startle the heaven!


    This treasure was not discovered by Fu Ming, but by another monk.


    As for what secret place, the other party did not tell, Fu Ming did not know.


    The man who found the most precious treasure in the world tried to enter by himself, but he was seriously injured and escaped from the secret place.


    Therefore, he joined Fu Ming and other friends to enter together.


    He said he was a good friend, but in Fu Ming''s soul, Su Han felt that the relationship between these people was not really so good, at most, it was just a matter of interest.


    "Qipin Shenhai realm can be called" Jingtian Zhibao ", and it is in a special secret place


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said to himself, "this thing should be really good. If you have time then, you can''t have a look."


    Thinking of this, Su Han waves his palm and takes Fu Ming''s storage ring.


    From the search for a very common sound crystal, Su Han meditated and put it in his own storage ring.


    This transmission crystal stone is the thing that those seven grade gods communicate with each other.


    In addition to this, Su Han also found nearly 100 billion Lingjing, as well as a large number of medicinal materials, refining utensils and so on.


    Among them, there is also a lower class of underworld boots, as well as a pair of top class emperor class boxing set!


    "Fu Ming''s weapon is special. Few friars can use this kind of weapon..."


    Su Han''s eyes swept the boxing set and threw it directly into the storage ring.


    As for the boots, the whole body is lavender, which represents the unique light of the underworld.


    Su Han pondered and put on the boots directly.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of wearing it, the boots immediately struggled and wanted to fall off Su Han''s feet.


    Su Han had already anticipated this.


    Under normal circumstances, only the power of the body state can be used.


    If there are some secret arts, you can also urge some of its power.


    But under the Shenhai state, even if it is the seven level virtual heaven realm, it is very difficult to put on the underworld.


    The underworld, already have spirit, to them, empty sky realm, have no qualification to put on them at all!


    If forced to wear, not only can not play any role, but also has a great possibility, it will cause the nether to bite back!


    "My once top alchemist in holy land, if you can''t even subdue a piece of underworld utensil, what kind of face do you have? It''s called demon dragon ancient emperor."


    Looking at the struggling boots, Su Han sneered, and a large number of refining materials suddenly appeared.


    There was no cauldron and furnace. Su Han spent a full hour refining these materials by the fire attribute rule on the void!In terms of level, these materials can only refine Xuanqi, at most, they can only refine inferior ghost weapons.


    But at this moment, Su Han is refining these materials into two groups of juice, the juice is black.


    When it was completely shaped, Su Han patted his hand, and a ball of juice quickly melted into the boots!


    Then, Su Han put his finger on the boot and began to drink: "alchemy!"


    "Wow


    A lot of cultivation power was poured into the boots from Su Han''s fingers.


    The boots began to struggle violently, but soon, they fell into calm.


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han grabbed it and put it on his feet.


    This time, the boots seemed to have been tamed. They did not struggle any more, but slowly contracted to fit Su Han''s feet.


    Chen Fan in the distance was simply stunned!


    He knew that the boots were inferior underworld, and he also knew what level of people could wear them!


    Su Han here is the peak of Wupin Xutian state, but he has refined it and put it on his feet!


    "Su Han, you still The smelter? "


    Chen Fan couldn''t help asking, "are these boots really refined by you, or are they just uniform and can only be worn, but can''t exert any power?"


    Su Han said: "if I can''t exert my power, what can I do with it?"


    "Well How much power can it exert? " Chen fan asked again.


    Su Han smiles: "ten percent."


    "100%!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes widened: "I heard that there are some super Tianjiao, such as the 72 sect of the three religions and nine schools. They can use the secret method to promote the power of the underworld, but it is only one or two percent at most?"


    "They''re them. I''m me."


    Su Han shook his head and did not tell Chen fanduo that with his palm waving, another piece of underworld armor emerged from Su Han''s hands.


    The juice of the other group of materials was also infiltrated into the armor by Su Han with alchemy.


    Then, under Chen Fanmu''s staring eyes, the armor was also worn on Su Han''s body and turned into a white suit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Whether it''s boots or armor, in fact, it''s still inferior to the underworld.


    It''s just that Su Han''s Alchemy can make him use of his current cultivation.


    Chen fan is not very happy when he has solved Fu Ming and killed Fu An.


    He killed them a thousand times, but his elder brother had already died. This is a fact.


    The next time, chen fan returned to his parents again.


    After this, the vanity of his parents should be restrained.


    But Su Han, did not follow, but at the foot of the mountain, waiting for Chen fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, in a flash.


    On the fourth day of the day, I left for Tian Su Pavilion.


    This time, Su Han did not go to see Ren Qinghuan again. Instead, he returned to the Phoenix directly through the transmission array.


    On the Phoenix star, Su Han waited for three days, and Xuanyuan dome and others finally returned.


    When he saw the slightly gloomy face of Xuanyuan dome, Su Han knew that the so-called "consultation" was probably the ash that Xuanyuan dome touched his nose.


    "Lord."


    From the outside of the hall, xuanyuanqiong bowed to Su Han and immediately stood up.


    "Sit down."


    Su Han pointed to the seat next to him and said with a smile: "it''s been a hard time, but seeing your face, I think it''s not a good result."


    Xuanyuan dome shook his head helplessly, and said with some complaint: "you have expected this result for a long time, and I have to run into the wall..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Han burst out laughing: "why do I want you to go? You should know that going once is better than not going, don''t you say?"


    "So it is."


    Xuanyuan dome nodded: "at least in terms of reason, we all stand on our feet. If we really fight at that time, no one can say that we are not."


    "But those bastards are really arrogant


    Xuanyuan stood up mercilessly, his face full of anger.


    This time he went to hunlingxing, and he also went with him.


    Seeing Su''s cold look, Xuanyuan was merciless and said: "Lord, you don''t know how those bastards insulted us. It''s the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen in Xuanyuan''s life!"


    "He wouldn''t say that even a man like you would do it?" The cloud suddenly said.


    Xuanyuan merciless Leng for a moment, immediately blushed way: "roll!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came from the hall, and Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    "Even so, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    Su Han gave a light sigh of relief, stood up and said faintly: "integrate all the forces of Fenghuang sect, and prepare for the major Shenwei regiments and legions, and leave in three days."


    "Yes


    The crowd answered in a hurry, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    They are absolutely sure of this war.


    But the battle with certainty is always very much expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    In addition to all the combat power of the two sects, namely, the demon God Star and the occult blood sect, and the combat power of the Phoenix sect itself, more than 50 million people from all over the world were left behind, all of them were on the move!


    This time, there is no joint Tianshan Pavilion, with the strength of the Phoenix sect itself, completely enough.


    The distance between Hunling and phoenix is 56 stars.


    Although there are many teleportation arrays, there are still too many people. It took nearly ten days for the teleportation array to appear in the sight.


    This makes Su Han feel that if there are enough resources, he should really buy one or even several star battleships.


    You know, a small star warship can hold at least one billion people, while a medium-sized one can hold more than a billion people, and a large-scale one, which is half the size of a planet, is ten billion people standing on it, without any problem!


    As for the top


    In his last life, Su Han had more than 100 top star warships.


    That kind of star battleship is comparable to a huge planet. It is not a problem to march in the sky and load hundreds of billion people.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but the star battleship needs too many Lingjing. Even though Su Han got one hundred billion Lingjing awards from Tianjiao competition, he still couldn''t afford it


    ¡­¡­


    Looking from the sky, Hunling star is in chaos, like a towering cloud and dust storm shuttling through it.


    On the whole planet, there are many transmission arrays. These transmission arrays are almost always flashing. We can see that many people come and go back and forth.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are standing on a planet opposite Hunling star.


    There are a lot of casual practice contacts. When seeing the terrible power of Phoenix, they always flash as far as possible. They don''t dare to get close to it, for fear of unintentionally offending."Those people outside are the watchmen of the three sects: the cold frost sect, the Longyun sect, and the tailing palace."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "of course, there are not only these three sects, but there are totally six of them. Although these three sects are the strongest, the other three are hired by the three clans of Longyun sect, which will give them many benefits to stop their mouths."


    "There are also those monks who come and go to the transmission array. They seem to be wearing loose clothes, but in fact, they must be the disciples of these sects. Other monks have been intercepted for a long time, and even the transmission array has been closed, so they can''t enter at all."


    Su Han nodded gently and said with a smile: "since the transmission array can''t enter, then we''ll cross the starry sky. In the past, the Hunling star belongs to a powerless planet, and it will not open the big star array. There is no such array as protecting the clan. It''s not difficult to break in by force."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    This is the only way now.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Then, without hesitation, they all rushed out of the surface of the planet and entered the starry sky.


    Looking at their tremendous momentum, many of the loose repair around them were shocked again, and the voices of discussion also spread out one after another.


    "This I''m afraid he''s a family man, too? "


    "Yes, I can tell by the clothes they wear, but I don''t know which clan it is."


    "Their goal Is it miscellany? "


    "Hunling star was originally a powerless planet, but now it is occupied by the clan of longyunzong and hanshuangzong. It is reported that the most precious treasure was found in it. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "The news I got is that a huge Lingjing vein has been found in it. In order to exploit it, longyunzong and other zongmen have taken hunlingxing as their own."


    "Ha ha, who could have thought that the originally humble Hunling star would have such treasures?"


    "Longyunzong and they have blocked the hunlingxing star. Are these people going to rob them hard?"


    "Follow me and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Watching the excitement always belongs to most people.


    Seeing that all the people of Fenghuang sect left the planet and went to the middle of the starry sky, the scattered cultivation around them all rushed out with them.


    They may have a variety of things, but obviously, these things do not affect them to watch the excitement.


    There are more than 50 million people in Fenghuang sect, covering the world like locusts.


    Even if the sky is so large, but so many of them are rushing out of a planet, it is also very obvious.


    This immediately attracted the attention of the friars on mischief.


    They look disdainful, with cold hum, looking at the arrival of the Phoenix sect.


    For the three sects of Longyun sect, Hanshan sect and tailing palace, they are heaven within the range of nearly 100 stars around Hunling star.


    On this acre of land, even one of them is not afraid of anyone, let alone the three clans joining hands.


    In their opinion, if the other side is really strong, it is definitely more than 50 million people.


    After all, every powerful sect has a large number of disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hun Ling star is forbidden in the sky and has been closed. Stop for me!"


    When Su Han and others approached hunlingxing, there was a huge roar from Hunling star.


    Su Han, with a smile on his face and a wave of his palm, indicated that the people of Fenghuang sect would stop.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Dozens of figures appeared on the surface of the mixed spirit star, led by a gray haired old man.


    Su can still see the spirit of the sea.


    "Who is coming?"


    The old man looked up and down at Su Han and others. His eyes stayed on Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao for a moment. Then he spoke faintly.


    "Phoenix sect." Su Han smiles.


    "You again?"


    The old man suddenly saw Xuanyuan dome and immediately sneered: "it''s really no coffin and no tears. I''ve already said that this hunlingxing star is occupied by the three main gates of longyunzong, hanshunzong and tailing palace. You touched a nose of ash last time, but now you dare to come. I don''t think I scold you lightly, don''t you?"


    "No face to face!"


    Xuanyuan dome stood up: "last time, it was because the Lord ordered you not to do anything, just let you live to the present day, otherwise, with your little cultivation of God sea state, I can crush you to death at will!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed wildly: "don''t say whether you are bragging, or you really have this kind of strength, and dare to fight against me? If I spit at will, I will drown you


    "Asshole!"


    Xuanyuan dome was not so good-natured, and immediately his eyes glared and his whole body breath rose.


    "All right."


    Su Han gently shook his head and looked at the old man: "there is a Spirit Crystal vein on the mixed spirit star. You know, I also know that the Phoenix sect also knows. In terms of order, it is also where I was first discovered by the Phoenix sect. "


    "So what?"


    The old man glanced at Su Han and said scornfully, "it''s just a five grade virtual heaven realm. Even you can become the Lord. With respect to your strength, you are worthy to compete with me in three major sectors?"


    "If you dare to say anything like this, you have never died..." Ling Xiao took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes into a slit.


    "I have consulted with you in Fenghuang sect before. It seems that you have not agreed?" Su Han still smiles.


    "To discuss is also to discuss with our three major sects in the case that the strength is directly proportional to your strength. With this force of Fenghuang sect, what qualifications do you have to discuss with our three major sects?"


    The old man disdained: "I''m not a big man in longyunzong, but I can speak a little bit. If you kneel down now and beg me well, maybe I can give you some spirit crystals. If I kowtow to me again, I will give you more, how about?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the mischievous star laughs a piece, all people are disdainful and ironic to look at the Phoenix side.


    Until now, a group of senior officials of the Fenghuang sect did not know how arrogant the three sects were. They also understood why Xuanyuan was so angry before.


    "Lord!"


    Xuanyuanqiong bit his teeth and clasped his fist at Su Han and said, "please, lead the children of the war clan to break the hunlingxing star!"


    "Exactly." Su Han nodded lightly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At that time, the figures of the warring clans rushed out of the crowd, more than six million, and the body sent out an extremely amazing physical breath.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanyuan dome didn''t say a word, but as soon as he stepped on the void, the sound of breaking wind came directly.


    His whole person, as if turned into a shell with extremely fast speed, rushed into the surface of Hun Ling star in an instant!


    "You are the craziestXuanyuan dome was staring at the old man in the Shenhai realm, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared in his eyes: "die for me!"


    "Boom


    The fists roared out, and the same breath of God sea broke out from Xuanyuan dome.


    For the war clan, the body is the weapon!


    They don''t need any swords or armor at all, because these things need to be stimulated by their own strength in direct proportion.


    If you can''t block your body, what''s the use of these weapons and armor?


    "Go away!"


    See Xuanyuan dome rushed, the old man snorted coldly, the old hand waved, two curved swords emerged.


    Under the flicker, a knife awn appears, and the speed is extremely fast. It directly collides with Xuanyuan dome''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Two voices came out at the same time, one dull, one crisp.


    The dull voice is the explosion of Xuanyuan dome.


    Clear voice The emperor''s sword is broken!


    "Well?"


    When seeing this scene, the old man''s pupil contracted, some can''t believe it.


    "You are not a martial monk, you are Physical training?!! "


    "Boom


    Although the fist awn is broken, Xuanyuan dome''s fist is intact.


    When it fell, another machete of the old man was smashed into countless pieces. What''s more, in the sound of the old man sucking cold air, he pierced his chest with top-grade imperial armor, and fell on the old man''s chest fiercely!


    "Click!"


    Another clear sound came out, although the roar of other places was continuous, but the sound was clear!


    Many of the disciples of the three major schools were dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    Because with the fall of Xuanyuan dome fist and the fracture of the old man''s chest bone, the whole body turned into blood fog and scattered in the surface of Hunling star at this moment!!!


    "What?"


    "It can''t be


    "Ning Lao is a strong man in the sea of God. How can he be so fragile?"


    "Bang!"


    In this piece of noise, Xuanyuan dome''s palm once again stretched out, grabbed the old man''s spirit and pulled it to the front.


    "Tell me, with this strength, what are you crazy about?"


    Xuanyuan dome cold mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "Let me go Let me go


    Yuan Shen was caught, and a deep sense of crisis came from my heart.


    But the old man seemed to have no response, and still roared: "damn thing, do you know where this is? Do you know who I am? Do you know what you''re doing


    "I am one of the elders of shenhaijing of Longyun sect, commanding thousands of disciples!"


    "If you look at the forces with hundreds of stars around you, which one of them will not be polite to me when he meets me?"


    "But you dare to fight against my dragon yunzong, and you dare to attack me, you..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the explosion came, and the stars, which had been transformed by Yuan Shen, floated slowly on the surface of the mixed spirit star.


    The sound of screaming and threatening, in this moment, completely disappeared.


    Countless people gaped at this scene, still can''t believe.


    A sea of one-of-a-kind gods So dead?


    "Noisy."


    Xuanyuan dome slapped his hands, as if to kill the old man and dirty his hands.


    "I told you..."


    Lingxiao''s helpless voice came: "don''t be impulsive, leave the yuan God to me Although it''s just a sea state, it''s also a great tonic


    "Forget it." Xuanyuan dome shrugged his shoulders and made Ling smile speechless.


    When he turned around, the Xuanyuan dome showed his old face, but he showed the arrogance of the war.


    "War clan son Lang!"


    "The patriarch unsealed us, but we have always been under the protection of the patriarch!"


    "Today, with your strong hands, with your terrible strength, with your invincible posture!"


    "In the mixed spirit star, open a blood path, let the patriarch, the Phoenix sect many disciples, can easily step in!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    The roaring roar spread all over the surface of the mixed spirit star in this instant.


    Although there are only more than 6 million people, they are not as good as the three major schools. However, the indomitable momentum and the powerful physical strength that can kill dozens, hundreds and even thousands of people casually make many disciples of the three major sects feel a thrill!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Endless roar came from all places.


    There was a roar, a scream, a roar, a scream.


    A large number of figures collapsed, the body turned into blood mist, and the original God was chopped into pieces.


    If you can''t use a weapon, you can''t use it!


    If you can''t, then fight and retreat. When the people of other war clans come, let''s fight together!


    There are not too many disciples on the surface of the planet, and they are not the backbone.


    Before that time, the old man who was killed was the strongest, but it was just a sea state of a God.


    The real power of the sect lies in the spirit star, the crystal veins.


    Looking at the rapid progress of the Zhan clan and the continuous retreat of the three main sect disciples, Su Han raised his step and slowly stepped into the scope of Hunling star with a smile.


    And the other people of Fenghuang sect did not have a second word, followed closely, and a large number of figures gradually disappeared in the surface.


    As for those who were still watching, they did not follow.


    It''s OK to see in the starry sky, but if you really enter the mixed spirit star, there is a great possibility that you will cause trouble for yourself.


    "Phoenix sect? The door just entered is called Fenghuang sect


    "His grandmother''s, really strong! If you send one person, you can simply kill a product of shenhaijing. "


    "What is that? There are all kinds of strong people in every sect. What should be admired is that there are millions of physical training in the Phoenix sect! "


    "Yes, physical training is the strongest. If they can''t defeat their bodies, they will be invincible."


    "The Phoenix sect Why are you so familiar? "


    "It seems that the sect which destroyed the Yinyue sect and forced the occult blood sect to yield before is called Fenghuang sect?"


    "Yes, I remember. It''s the Phoenix sect!"


    "I also saw that in the crowd of Fenghuang sect, there were some faces of Yinyue sect people."


    "The Phoenix sect is very warlike? After killing the Yinyue sect and taking over the occult blood sect, we are now fighting against the three sects of Longyun sect and Hanshuang sect


    "Well After all, it is still a little weak. The three sects of Longyun sect add up to nearly 200 million students. The three patriarchs are even more powerful in the four levels of Shenhai realm. There are more than 50 million people in Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid they are not rivals. "


    "That''s not necessarily. We can think of it, but the Phoenix sect can''t think of it? They must have confidence, otherwise they would not dare to come. "¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know what the outside world was saying, and neither did the people of Fenghuang sect.


    The children of the war clan completely crushed the disciples of the three major sects. All the way through, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood mist was diffuse.


    Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed!


    As xuanyuanqiong said, he has been the patron of Fenghuang sect since Su Han founded Fenghuang sect since Longwu.


    Su Han helped to get the resources.


    Su Han helps to improve the strength.


    Su Han was still the first to fight.


    Almost everything must have su Han.


    And now it''s different


    Looking at the awe inspiring warrior disciple, Su Han has no expression on his face, but in his heart, he is a little relieved.


    Finally, he didn''t have to do anything.


    At the moment, the strength of all the people in Fenghuang sect can be on their own. Their fighting power is leveling off with that of Su Han himself.


    When it is really in equilibrium, Su Han can be a shopkeeper completely.


    Just like the ancestors of some sects, only when they suffer from the crisis of life and death, they will do their own things at other times.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunlingxing is the place where Lingjing vein is located.


    There are dense, I do not know how many figures stand there, ready for battle.


    We can see that there are three figures floating above the void. They sit cross legged, dignified and surrounded by many figures.


    These three people are not patriarchal figures, they are only vice patriarchs.


    The patriarchs of the three sects did not come. If they really need to come, they can open the transmission array immediately and let them pass through.


    "How much?"


    A middle-aged man raised his eyes and first glanced at the bottom, then looked at the old woman on the left.


    "900 billion."


    The old woman looked happy and said with a smile, "you and I are three families, each of which is 300 billion."


    "So much?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth opened: "it''s really unexpected that the aura of Hun Ling star is not in our eyes at all, but it can have such a large Spirit Crystal vein Just a few days? It''s only three or four days since mining? So much has been mined out. Congratulations, ha ha


    "Lingjing vein is nothing."


    A silver robed old man on the right side suddenly said, "magic crystal and star crystal are really precious items."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    When the words "magic crystal" and "Star Crystal" were heard, the middle-aged man and the old woman both had a stagnant tone, and their eyes showed strong excitement.


    "The ratio of magic crystal to Spirit Crystal, one can exchange 1000 Spirit Crystal, and Star Crystal At least hundreds of magic stones can be exchanged, even more than 1000! "


    The old woman took a deep breath and said slowly, "the value of a star crystal is equivalent to hundreds of thousands or even more than a million spirit crystals!"


    The precious degree of star crystal, even if they are strong in the sea of gods, also have to sigh.


    The middle-aged man also said: "many people know that we have found a Spirit Crystal vein in the spirit mixing star, but they don''t know that there is magic crystal in the Spirit Crystal vein. What''s more, where the magic crystal and Spirit Crystal vein coexist, there is a great possibility that there will be star crystal!"


    "For this, you have to thank me longyunzong."


    The old woman smile, showing pride: "if it was not for the records of my ancient longyunzong books, you would not know it?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other with a smile and were silent.


    The old woman is the vice patriarch of longyunzong. Xue Guihua is the top one of the top three grades of Shenhai!


    The middle-aged man is the deputy leader of the cold frost sect, the strong man of the top of the three grade Shenhai realm, Dong Haiyun!


    The last old man, of course, is the deputy leader of the tailing palace.


    The same is the peak of Sanpin God sea state, which is under one person and above ten thousand people in tailing palace.


    Sui shallow!


    With them there, and the three major sects joined hands and countless disciples, it was enough to suppress this little mischievous star. Naturally, there was no need for a strong person at the patriarchal level to come in person.


    "It''s the Phoenix sect..."


    Sui qian suddenly frowned and said, "the people of Fenghuang sect told us directly that Fenghuang sect only needs star crystal. In this way, they know that there will be Star Crystal here."


    "Hum, you know nothing about it!"


    Speaking of Fenghuang sect, Dong Haiyun immediately gave a cold hum and said, "it''s just a sect that has just risen. I''ve investigated it, and it''s quite strong. If you kill yinyuezong, you''ve taken in the occult blood sect. But compared with our three clans, what are the silver moon sect and the occult blood sect? Bullshit


    "Yes


    Old woman Xue Guihua also nodded, disdainful way: "if the Phoenix sect really dare to come, then let them know, the end of their own strength!"


    No matter from the face color or tone of view, the three people obviously did not pay attention to the Phoenix sect.


    It''s really not in the eye.


    In the distance of more than 100 stars, they are completely in the position of overlord. If there is a strong sect rising, how can they not know?


    Therefore, they know that this is the first discovery of the Phoenix sect, but still dare to rob!


    "Newspaper --"


    just as the three people were chatting happily, a sharp voice suddenly came from the distance.


    He is a disciple of longyunzong. He is pale and full of confusion.


    After his arrival, he knelt down on one knee and said anxiously, "report to the three vice patriarchs, the Phoenix sect The Phoenix sect is coming in! "


    "Well?"


    Three people are a Zheng, immediately frown.


    Xue Guihua said: "the Phoenix sect really dare to come? How many people are coming? Ningle didn''t stop them? "


    "Ning Changlao It''s dead! "


    The disciple said, "the Phoenix sect is too strong. Someone will kill elder Ning''s body in an instant, and the yuan God will be killed!"


    "A total of 50 million people, but only a few million people, but these people, are physical training


    "We can''t stop them at all. We can only be forced to step back. In half an hour at most, they will come here. We hope the three vice Lords will help us!"


    "Millions of Physical training


    Three people look at each other, are heart beating, can''t believe.


    They naturally know how strong the physical training is, but they also know how difficult it is to practice!


    The Phoenix sect has only risen for a few years. They don''t know it like the palm of one''s hand, but they also have some understanding.


    How can millions of physical exercises emerge in such a short period of time?


    What''s more, according to the reporter, these practices It''s obviously very strong!


    "Longyunzong, integrate the fighting power!"


    Xue Guihua stood up and said in a cold voice, "I want to see what kind of strength the Phoenix sect has. How dare you dare to be so bold and break into the mixed spirit star!"


    With the fall of her words, sui qian and Dong Haiyun also stood up.


    But at this moment --


    "three."


    A faint voice suddenly came from the void ahead.


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately raised their heads, but saw that there were ripples emerging in the void, and two figures came out slowly from the ripples.One man and one woman.


    The man was dressed in red, with a strange smile on his mouth. His breath was astringent, but it made Xue Guihua three people feel frightened.


    The woman looks ordinary, not beautiful, but not ugly, with pure temperament, facial expression.


    It''s Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei!


    Looking at the three disciples who are constantly carrying Lingjing, Ling Xiao''s eyes move and fall on Xue Guihua''s three people.


    "You are interesting. The Lingjing vein discovered by Fenghuang sect was snatched by you and mined here in a leisurely way?"


    "Who are you?" Xue Guihua spoke darkly.


    As a third level God sea state, they can not see through the cultivation of Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei. Obviously, the cultivation of each other is much better than themselves!


    Although the heart is extremely puzzled, how can the Phoenix sect still have such a strong person, but at this moment, it is obviously not the time to doubt.


    Sui qian and Dong Haiyun had a token in their hands. They crushed it directly.


    "Are you informing your Lord?"


    Ling Xiao saw this scene, but did not stop.


    He stares at each other and says slowly, "do you believe it or not, even if the patriarch of your four level God sea realm really comes, I can turn my hands and crush them to death like crushing mole ants?"


    As soon as this speech was said, Dong Haiyun''s three faces suddenly changed dramatically!


    "Stop talking to them."


    Ye Xiaofei some impatient way: "the Lord is still waiting for our results, we will solve them first."


    "Wait a minute."


    See ye Xiaofei immediately to hand, Ling smile even busy way: "little girl, what are you in a hurry? The Lord will not let us kill them


    "So what?" Ye Xiaofei frowned.


    "Hand over the golden blood of my life, and let the dragon cloud sect, the cold frost sect, and the tailing palace become the affiliated sect of our Phoenix sect!" Ling Xiao''s eyes twinkled.


    "No way Dong Haiyun three people shout with one voice.


    "Boom!"


    Above the void, suddenly there is a roar, a big hand shuttle out, toward the three people directly catch the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    The speed of this big hand is fast to the extreme, almost in the moment of appearance, has come to the three people.


    What''s more, Dong Haiyun can see clearly that they are not Ling Xiao or Ye Xiaofei, but someone else!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At this moment, Dong Haiyun''s three people are all shining with light.


    A piece of defensive equipment, quickly emerged, are the level of top-grade emperor!


    "Click!"


    However, when the palm of the hand arrives, these defensive equipment is as fragile as thin paper, which can not stop the slightest bit, and all of them are broken!


    "What?"


    Their faces changed so much that they couldn''t believe it!


    This is the defensive equipment of the top imperial level!!!


    The most important thing is that the people who urge these equipment are the strong ones who are at the top of the sea state of the three kinds of gods!


    When the two are added together, even if it is the sea state of the four gods, it can not be destroyed so easily.


    "Boom!"


    A lot of equipment was broken down, the big hand with a startling roar, all three people were seized!


    And until now, the master of this big hand just emerged from the void in the eyes of Dong Haiyun.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at that white clothes, Su Han with a plain look, sui qian couldn''t help but roar out.


    "The Lord of Fenghuang sect, Su Han."


    Su Han light mouth, immediately smile at three people: "this clan only gives you a chance, that this life gold blood, you in the end hand in or not?"


    "The Lord of Phoenix sect How can it be so strong


    All three were roaring in their hearts.


    They never thought that the Phoenix sect, which had never been regarded by them, would be so terrible.


    Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao don''t say that. The leader of the Phoenix sect is even more able to crush them to death!


    As a strong man in the sea, he is even inferior to a mole ant in the other party''s hands!


    "Don''t you make a choice soon?"


    Lingxiao held her chest in both hands and said with a smile to the three people: "tell you a secret The Lord''s patience is not so good! "


    Hearing this, their faces changed again.


    Hand over your life''s blood?


    How can they be reconciled?


    A moment ago, they were still the vice lords of the three major sects.


    The next second, you will hand over your life''s golden blood. From now on, you will become a puppet of the Phoenix sect?


    The arrogance of the strong man in the sea of God and the identity of the vice patriarch made them almost reflexive. They had to shout "impossible".


    But at the moment they were caught, the terrible pressure from the palm of their hands let them know what their fate would be if they really cried out these three words!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s cold hum suddenly came.


    This cold hum, like thousands of thunder, let the three people''s hearts, mercilessly vibrated.


    Then, the huge illusory palm surging, a majestic force swept out, so that the three faces directly pale, there is a big mouth of blood, gushing out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sui shallow suddenly roared.


    He could feel that if he spoke a little later, then the turbulent and terrible force would destroy his body in an instant, and even more would kill his original God, so that he would never be reincarnated!


    "Bang!"


    He no longer hesitated. As soon as he clapped his hand on his brow, a drop of his own blood appeared.


    "Here you are..."


    Powerless words, from the shallow mouth of the Sui Dynasty, that life gold blood also floated in front of Su Han.


    "And you?"


    Su Han collected his life''s blood and looked at Dong Haiyun and Xue Guihua.


    "You must be glad that he spoke in time to keep you alive at the moment."


    "Do not test the patience of this sect, and do not feel that your Lord can save you."


    "When they come They are also going to give up their life''s gold and blood! "


    Hearing this, Xue Guihua and Dong Haiyun looked at each other, and their faces were like ashes.


    "Bang bang!"


    There are two muffled sounds coming out, flashing the golden light of blood, fell in Su Han''s hands.


    The endless disciples of the three main sects below all saw this scene. They originally wanted to attack the Phoenix sect together, but at this moment, even the vice patriarch has given in. If they fight again, will they not seek death?


    For these ordinary disciples, the clan is just a place of refuge.


    What''s the difference between the cold frost sect, the dragon cloud sect, or the Phoenix sect?


    Living is the king!


    "It''s better..."


    Seeing all three of Dong Haiyun yield, Ling Xiao can''t help but sigh: "I thought there was going to be a big war again. Although the Phoenix sect is not afraid of it, the battle must be dead. At this moment, it is best not only to take back the Lingjing vein, but also to add three additional sects. The total number of disciples must be 200 million?"Su Han smiles.


    He let go of Dong Haiyun, then sat cross legged in the void and said, "don''t worry, your Lord will make the same choice as you."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Dong Haiyun''s three people have given in, the three main gates will not resist again. The people of Fenghuang sect came here soon.


    They quickly took over the Lingjing ore vein, while Su Han was sitting in the void, quietly waiting for the arrival of the three main sect leaders.


    About five minutes later --


    "whoosh


    Not far away the transmission array, flashing.


    There are nearly ten thousand figures coming out of the array. The three leading figures are Bai Lixi, the leader of the cold frost sect, tuobaxiang of the Longyun clan, and Zheng Yihui, the leader of the tailing palace!


    "Well?"


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they all frowned.


    Dong Haiyun three people are standing next to Su Han, helpless and bent.


    Bailixi and others didn''t know what happened. At the moment, they frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Dong Haiyun to answer, Su Han opened his eyes and stood up.


    When the palm of his hand turned over, three drops of his own blood appeared.


    "That''s what happened."


    Seeing this life''s golden blood, bailixi suddenly raised his head, staring at Dong Haiyun, and said angrily, "did you give this life''s golden blood to him?"


    Dong Haiyun''s three suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    Did you give it to Su Han?


    If they can not, how can they be willing to take it out!


    "Asshole!"


    In the cold hum of Tuoba Xiang, the leader of Longyun clan, his breath surged. The cultivation of Sipin Shenhai realm broke out completely at this moment.


    "Fenghuang Zong, how brave you are


    His eyes swept between, and soon fell on Su Han.


    "If I guess right, you should be the leader of the Phoenix sect?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiles and nods gently.


    "Take out their life''s gold blood immediately, and I will spare you from dying!" Tuoba Xiang drank heavily again, and the opportunity to kill appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Brain is a good thing..."


    Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly, staring at Tuoba Xiang and said, "unfortunately, how come you don''t have it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tuobaxiang looked gloomy to the extreme.


    "Don''t you think, why did they give up their own blood?"


    Ling chuckled and chuckled, and then muttered: "forget it, it''s useless to talk to such two idiots as you. If you want to fight, just come here."


    "Whew!"


    When the figure stepped out, the breath of the sea state of Wupin God was like a storm, which broke out on its own.


    The majestic pressure almost instantly suppressed the power of tuobaxiang and others.


    Only one person stood there, but it was like a big mountain, let Tuoba Xiang three people, face color is one change.


    "Five grades Shenhai realm? "


    Tuoba Xiang stepped back a few steps, his eyes widened, and he could not believe it How could that be possible? Fenghuang sect is just a newly rising sect. How can there be Wupin Shenhai? I have already investigated you before this case, which is absolutely impossible


    "Do you want to have a try? Is my five point God sea state true or false?"


    Ling jokes down, the right hand fiercely raised, toward Tuoba Xiang a pat.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise came, and there was no illusory palm. Ling Xiao''s figure was photographed by his right hand. In an instant, he came to tuobaxiang!


    This terrible speed, as well as the amazing power contained in the palm of his hand, all show that his sea state of five grades is not false!


    Seeing Lingxiao coming, Tuoba Xiang''s face changed dramatically, and he went back immediately.


    "Don''t you want to try? What''s running now


    Ling smile open, the voice is flat.


    His cultivation steadfastly suppressed tuobaxiang. At this moment, seeing tuobaxiang retreat, he took another step again. He directly came to tuobaxiang''s back and completely blocked his way back!


    "Bang!"


    The palm with a dull noise, mercilessly slapped on Tuoba Xiang''s back.


    Tuobaxiang''s blood spurted out and his figure reeled. He almost fell down from the void.


    He knew that this was Lingxiao''s remaining strength, otherwise, just this palm would be enough to make his body collapse!


    "Not satisfied?"


    Ling Xiao tilted his head and looked at tuobaxiang with a smile. He said, "if you don''t agree, I can give you another palm, but this one I won''t keep my hands. "


    Tuobaxiang looked gloomy and silent.


    However, bailixi and Zheng Yihui were both ugly and did not know what they were thinking.


    "Three."


    Su Han relaxed his breath and said slowly: "to tell the truth, it is too simple to destroy you. Therefore, you really don''t need to continue to struggle."


    "Of course, I can''t control your desire to die, but I can help you to die."


    "Wow


    As the words fell, Su Han''s nine Supreme masters'' physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation immediately merged. The fourth Qing Dynasty was also directly unfolded, and the colorful supreme image emerged after itself.


    "Boom


    This moment, the breath of heaven burst out!


    Although Bai Lixi and others knew that Su Han''s cultivation was a five grade virtual heaven realm, they felt that they were like ants and had no resistance at all!


    "This..."


    The three were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "You are obviously just the cultivation of Wupin Xutian state. How can you have such a terrible breath? What a magic skill it is!"


    "There is something more terrifying, but this sect has not been used."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, and then said, "follow this sect and become a subordinate sect of the Phoenix sect. Your future achievements are definitely more than the present level."


    "As long as the Phoenix is willing to take my life, you won''t be the one who wants to take my life."


    "But --"


    "this sect will never allow any potential enemy to exist!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han looks cold, his eyes swept over and fell on Tuoba Xiang''s three people.


    "Now, it''s time for you to make a choice."


    Hearing this, the three people were shocked.


    Under the terrible breath of Su Han, they were very clear that their own strength could not be su Han''s opponent at all.


    Su Han also said that he would never allow any potential enemy to exist.


    This has told them from the side, uncompromising Then die!


    "A kindly reminder."


    Lingxiao said again: "do not doubt the power of the patriarch, do not doubt the Lord''s words, if he wants you to die, then you really can''t live."


    "Oh, yes."It seems to think of something, Lingxiao pouted her lips toward Lian Yuze and said, "this is the deputy leader of Fenghuang sect and the first elder of Fenghuang sect."


    "What are you going to say?" Lian Yuze glared at Ling with a smile. He seemed to have guessed what he was going to say.


    Tuoba Xiang three people are puzzled to see Ling smile, do not know what Lingxiao means.


    "What I want to say is..."


    Ling Xiao pauses slightly, and then says: "before joining the Phoenix sect, the vice patriarch once offended the patriarch and was beaten violently by the patriarch. But later, by chance, the vice patriarch joined the Phoenix sect and became the vice patriarch from the bottom of the hierarchy. "


    "Go away!" Even jade Ze can''t help but scold a, he knew, Ling Xiao wants to expose his short.


    And Tuoba Xiang three people are to show the look of disbelief.


    If you offend Su Han and get beaten up by Su Han, can you become the deputy leader of Fenghuang sect?


    From now on, lingzong tells them that this is their life.


    As long as they can make contributions, as long as they are sincere for the good of the Phoenix sect, as long as they don''t rebel, it''s the same whether they have their own blood or not.


    "To a certain extent, this life''s golden blood will be returned to you." Su Han also spoke.


    "Hoo..."


    Zheng Yihui, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he patted his brow, a drop of his own life''s blood appeared.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, bailixi and tuobaxiang both frowned.


    "Zheng Zongzhu, what do you do?"


    "Just with these words, they want us to hand over our lives? Are you so timid as a four level God sea state? "


    Zheng Yihui gently shakes his head, and his eyes pause on Su Han for a long time. Finally, he purses his mouth and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Tianjiao contest, Zheng heard a little bit."


    "The first demon, Prince jiuying, with an attitude against the sky, oppressed all Tianjiao and helped xianwangzong to win the first place in this Tianjiao contest."


    "Its cultivation, three grades of virtual heaven, but is rolling over any God sea realm, and on that Xianqiao, broke through to four grades."


    "With the qualification of master jiuying, until now, it is not difficult to reach the level of Wupin Xutian."


    "And if Zheng remembers correctly, the nine shadow childe Also surnamed Su! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Nine shadow childe, also surnamed Su!


    A simple sentence, but let everyone present in the heart, are set off a shocking wave!


    After all, they are not qualified to compete in Tianba.


    What a powerful young master jiuying is. Since Tianjiao''s contest for supremacy was opened, he has been the first demon of all ages!


    Not to mention the quality, just the terrible combat power, can cross the unknown level, with three grades of virtual heaven, sweep any Tianjiao, including Shenhai!


    And before that, no one can do it!


    It has to be said that Zheng Yihui''s conjecture is really strong.


    Tianjiao competition should have been a very far away thing from them, but he could guess Su Han''s identity with these Xu sources!


    And many people finally understood why he, as a four level God sea realm and the palace master of the tailing palace, gave up his life''s gold and blood just because of Su Han''s words.


    Young master jiuying, it''s rumored that even the seven level gods can sweep across the sea, not to mention the four level gods?


    "You..."


    Both bailixi and tuobaxiang were short of breath. Bailixi was staring at Su Han and asked excitedly, "you Is it really Mr. jiuying? "


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it Tuobaxiang shook his head wildly.


    Su Han is silent.


    He did not intend to expose his identity, but on second thought, these people are either dead or controlled by themselves.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation and the passage of time, the identity of master jiuying can not be concealed after all.


    In this case, even if it is exposed, what?


    "Wow


    A shadow suddenly appeared from behind Su Han.


    Clearly is in the void, but still clearly visible.


    Then --


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Full eight shadows, and before the first, complement each other!


    and Su Han as like as two peas and nine figures, the appearance and figure of Su Han changed at the moment.


    "My God..."


    "Master jiuying It''s really Mr. jiuying! "


    "Our model, our model, ah!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so lucky to see Master jiuying. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "The first evil spirit of all time, it should be the leader of the Phoenix sect I''m willing to join the Fenghuang sect even though I''m now a judge! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Su Han at this moment, the roaring noise came from the crowd.


    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    For them, it is absolutely the character in the legend. In terms of the degree of mystery, there is no need for the three religions to have a low level of teaching!


    They did not think that in the future, this will become the evil spirit of the super strong, and actually stand in front of themselves!


    Even if Zheng Yihui had a great grasp of his guess, he still took a breath of cold air when he really showed up.


    "Now that you have guessed my identity, you should know about these two."


    Su Han pointed to Lingxiao and said faintly: "Tianjiao is the second place in the world championship, Lingxiao."


    Zheng Yihui''s pupil shrinks immediately!


    "I see..."


    Murmuring voice, but mixed with incomparable shock, came from Zheng Yihui''s mouth.


    Everyone is paying attention to Tianjiao competition, and what they pay attention to is not only nine shadow childe alone.


    In this Tianjiao competition, the three biggest black horses, Su Baliu, Lingxiao, who won the second place, and ye Xiaofei, who won the sixth place, have heard about it!


    "Yes..."


    Bailixi said in a daze: "I''ve heard that the two men under jiuying Gongzi, one male and one female, one Wupin shenhaijing and one Sipin shenhaijing, almost won the top three of Tianjiao contest..."


    "That''s the woman in your mouth."


    Su Han also pointed to Ye Xiaofei: "the sixth place in Tianjiao competition, ye Xiaofei."


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all her eyes are directed at Ye Xiaofei, which makes her face look a little ruddy.


    "Tianjiao tournament represents what you should know if you want to come."


    Su Han smiles and says, "so, Lord Zheng''s choice will not be wrong, and even if you hand over your life''s gold and blood, I won''t be a slave to you."


    Hearing this, bailixi and tuobaxiang looked at each other and took a deep breath. They patted their eyebrows and took out their own blood.


    Not to mention that they are not satisfied with jiuying childe, only Su Han''s strength is enough to suppress them easily.They don''t want to give up their lives, not at all!


    "From now on, the cold frost sect, the dragon cloud sect and the tailing palace It''s the affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect


    Su Han collected all the gold blood of his life, and then said, "within three days, the Shenhai realm among the three sects will hand over all the gold blood of this life to vice patriarch Lian Yuze."


    "At the same time, we will report all the financial resources, combat power, number of people, and the planets under control in the shortest possible time."


    "This sect will not interfere with the operation of your clan, but the scandal goes ahead -"


    "no matter what time, you should take Fenghuang sect as the center. You can''t disobey the order of Fenghuang sect. If you dare to retreat when you need to, there will be no amnesty to kill you!"


    "I''ll wait, yes!"


    Bailishi and others at this moment bow their heads and clasp their fists and bend down deeply.


    Now that they have handed over their life''s gold and blood, they will not go to death again. This is what they should do at the moment.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go back first. The Phoenix sect will take over this spirit crystal vein." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    In response, the three men took Dong Haiyun, Xue Guihua and other vice patriarchal figures to send their autobiographies away.


    The disciples of the three major sects also left quickly.


    This time is simple. In addition to the war clan''s attack at the beginning, there was hardly any war between the two sides, and the number of people who lost was naturally less.


    This is the truth of catching a thief before catching a king!


    The harvest of Fenghuang sect is undoubtedly extremely huge.


    Not only the Lingjing ore vein was robbed back, but also the three sects of longyunzong and hanshuangzong became the subordinate sect of Fenghuang sect.


    The number of disciples of these three sects is at least 60 million.


    That is to say, at this moment, the total number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples has exceeded 200 million, which is close to 250 million!


    According to the level of the entry level sect, the lower level one is equivalent to the Tianshan Pavilion, with 50 million disciples.


    The medium-sized entry-level sect is a little stronger than longyunzong and has more than 100 million disciples.


    It is a high-level sect with about 500 million students.


    And the top-level entry-level sect has one billion disciples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    According to the number of disciples, Fenghuang sect is above the middle level and below the high level!


    If the number of disciples can reach 500 million, then the level of Fenghuang sect can be promoted to the level of high-level entry-level sect!


    Of course, only the number of disciples can not determine the level of a sect. What can really be determined depends on the number and level of the strong.


    When Su Han was clear about it, the strongest of the lower and middle level schools was just Shenhai realm. For example, there were a large part of the middle level schools which had reached 500 million disciples, and the strong ones in them were at most seven grades of Shenhai realm.


    However, the high level of inflow level is a critical point!


    If you want to become a high-level sect, you must have a harmonious environment. Otherwise, even if you have 2 billion or 3 billion disciples, it will be just medium-sized!


    Before the great power of integration state, it was the existence of two levels.


    This, whether in the previous life or when Su Han was chased and killed by the ancestor of the Wang family, had a deep understanding.


    Only those who have the right environment to defend themselves can be qualified. They are really called "high-level clan gate"!


    ¡­¡­


    The three main gates retreated and Fenghuang Zong mined Lingjing vein alone.


    As Su Han explained, during the three days, Na bailixi and others did not show up, but Dong Haiyun and others came again, and handed all the detailed information of the three main gates to Lian Yuze.


    It includes the number of spiritual crystals, and the number of strong Shenhai realm, virtual heaven realm and so on.


    The number of disciples has also been shown.


    Three sects, a total of 190 million, plus all the Fenghuang sect disciples, a total of 250 million!


    This number has reached half of that of the advanced inflow level!


    When informed of these news, Su Han immediately found Lian Yuze and held a temporary meeting with many senior officials of Fenghuang sect.


    "Integrate the fighting power of the three sects, namely Longyun sect, Hanshan sect and tailing palace, and plunder the ancestral gates with Shenhai realm around them, with the Phoenix sect as the center at the time of the ring."


    This is the central point of the meeting.


    Under the plunder, if they fall, they will take the life''s gold blood of the patriarch and the vice patriarch, and indirectly control them, making them become the affiliated sect of the Phoenix sect.


    If you don''t give in No mercy!


    This order, so that many high-level Fenghuang Zong is a severe shock.


    This is the first time since the establishment of Fenghuang sect, in a real sense explore and expand!


    In the past, Fenghuang sect has been developing steadily in both Longwu and lower star regions.


    Unless the other side provokes the Phoenix sect first, otherwise, the Fenghuang sect will never invade other sects.


    But at the moment, this aggression is about to begin.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    Su Han saw that the people around him were silent and knew what they were thinking.


    After a little meditation, he said, "there is no need to think about those useless ones. Although our Fenghuang sect has 250 million disciples, what is it compared with the three religions? What is it compared with the nine factions? Compared with the seventy-two, what is it? Not to mention the lower star regions, there are medium star regions, and superior star regions, and holy regions


    "There are so many sectarian forces emerging in endlessly. Benevolence is not the foundation to support you to live. Only strength is the real source."


    "The development speed of Fenghuang sect is too fast. We can''t match the speed of development only with the resources we have now. Therefore, we can only plunder it. This is the only and fastest way to do it!"


    "You don''t have to feel any psychological burden. Believe me, most people know how to choose. They don''t use their lives as the price."


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked around and said in a deep voice: "this is the decision. If anyone has any objection, let''s talk about it now."


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and finally said, "Lord, we are invading. If they don''t yield, we will kill them. Is this really Killing innocent people indiscriminately? "


    Su Han squints his eyes and stares at the cloud for a while. The latter is creepy.


    "I tell you..."


    Su Han relaxed his breath and said, "if you hold your breath now, that extra breath of air will be sucked by others. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liuyun body a shock, immediately said: "subordinate understand."


    "In the monk''s world, the weak eat the strong!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "what you don''t want, naturally others want, and your life, others want it as well!"


    "Don''t think that if you have a firm foundation at the moment, you will feel very comfortable. Let alone the threat from other sects, you will not be able to resist when the disaster of exorcism breaks out!"


    "When we were in Longwu, we had dry land to protect you. But in this lower star region, where can we protect you? Who can tell me, where can protect you and let you live so comfortably all the time? "Su Han''s words are rare and severe, which makes people around are silent.


    "Since there is no such thing, you can find it for me."


    Su Han snorted coldly: "in the future, it''s better to tell me less about such nonsense as Liuyun. You are not the hegemonic existence of the three religions. No one will take you seriously. Maybe you think you are killing innocent people. You have other potential and intend to kill you!"


    "Yes


    All the people got up and said in unison, "obey the Lord''s instructions!"


    "Lianyuze." Su Han Dao.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Order to go down immediately. There is no need for so many people to mine here. Let the three major gates, such as longyunzong, integrate their fighting power and follow my orders in the shortest time."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Fenghuangzong is a hundred thousand people who are mining the Lingjing vein.


    Up to now, with the 900 billion Lingjing mined by the three clans of longyunzong, there have been three trillion of them mined.


    To this extent, the number of spirit crystals has gradually decreased, but there are magic stones, occasionally appear.


    Seven million!


    This is the amount of magic crystal mined out in recent days, equivalent to 7 billion Spirit Crystal!


    To be honest, the number is not too much, but Su Han is not in a hurry, because this is just the beginning.


    What''s more, what he cares about most is not the magic crystal, but the star crystal.


    But up to now, we have not seen a single star crystal.


    "If there is a star crystal in this vein, then it is possible for me to break through the liupinxu heaven realm..." Su Han said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    The guardian, the benevolent heart


    These things exist in Su Han, but they don''t exist either.


    Perhaps at a certain moment, Su Han will really be kind. For example, he let go of bailixi, tuobaxiang and Zheng Yihui.


    But obviously, Su Han will be kind when he should be kind, and he will never be kind when he is not!


    Therefore, the previous instructions, on the sixth day, were followed by the people of the Phoenix sect, and immediately started.


    Lian Yuze ordered that the forces of all the affiliated zongmen under Fenghuang Zong were integrated and divided into four teams.


    Fenghuangzong team 1, longyunzong team 1, frost sect team 1, tailing palace team 1!


    Taking fenghuangzong as the center, the four directions of East, South, West and North, all forces except Tianshan Pavilion began to invade!


    First of all, within ten stars.


    Then, it will spread rapidly, 20 stars, 30 stars, 40 stars


    Up to a hundred stars, hundreds, thousands!


    The lower star territory is so large that the Phoenix sect''s expedition will not stop. Before all the irresistible crises come, Su Han must make the Phoenix sect have the strength to protect itself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time does not wait for people, such as the sand between the fingers of the general, rapid passage.


    Up to the tenth day, 800 billion spirit crystals were mined out, and 32 million magic stones appeared in the storage ring.


    In addition, finally a disciple came to Su Han with a glittering crystal blue crystal stone.


    The size of the crystal palm, the whole body looks a little transparent, and under this transparency, it seems that there are endless stars flashing in it.


    Su Han saw it clearly and was very familiar with it. This is Star Crystal!


    "Such a star crystal is worth a million spirit crystals. Do you believe it?" The disciple of Su Han Dynasty.


    The latter obviously didn''t expect Su han to talk to himself. His face turned red and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, go."


    Su Han takes over the star crystal and waves her hand with a smile.


    The disciple left in a hurry.


    Although he wanted to get close to Su Han, he found that he had a kind of unspeakable pressure in front of Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eleventh day, ten more stars were mined.


    On the twelfth day, the number of star crystals increased to 586.


    On the thirteenth day, it broke the thousand and reached 1133!


    Until the evening of the fourteenth day, a disciple came out with a storage ring and told Su Han that today''s harvest was the time of 5800 stars -


    other good news that Su Han had been looking forward to also came back.


    Long yunzong, conquering the northern forces, suppressed three non - mainstream sects and one inflow - level sect in a few days. All of them gave in!


    The cold frost sect, the expedition against the eastern forces, lasted seven days. It suppressed one non-entry sect and two inflow sects. They all gave in!


    Tailing palace, the expedition of Western forces, where no one dares to stop.


    Fenghuang sect, conquering the southern forces, with a strong attitude, decisively killed, including four into the class clan, five not into the flow of the clan!


    However, all those who were conquered and subdued by them were the families of those who had strong sea state.


    A total of seven days, a huge harvest.


    Add 9 entry level gates and 12 non stream level gates!


    With Phoenix star as the center, within 60 stars, all of them are the influence area of Fenghuang sect!


    And the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is close to 850 million!


    There are more than 700 Lingjing veins, and the number of Lingjing itself is innumerable, at least 200 cases, that is Two hundred trillion!


    Of course, although the number of crystal spirit is large, the number of disciples also increases sharply, and the consumption of crystal is the same as before.


    However, as the main sect, Fenghuang sect naturally has the right to use these spirit crystals first.


    Therefore, Su Han does not have to worry about Lingjing for the time being.


    In addition to the number of crystal spirit and the number of disciples, the number of strong people in Fenghuang sect has also been greatly increased!


    The number of the strong Shenhai area has reached 246!


    Those who are strong in the virtual world countless!


    Because there are many virtual heaven realms in Fenghuang sect, compared with the strong virtual heaven realm brought by these affiliated sects, they are less powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the Fenghuang sect''s expedition to the four sides, like a heavy bomb, soon passed on.


    And the fighting power of Fenghuang sect, they know more clearly!


    With Fenghuang sect as its center, Fenghuang sect has already become a giant.


    Few dare to offend!However, Su Han did not stop his march.


    The more we get to this point, the more we can''t stop.


    At least, there is no high-level entrance within 500 stars of Phoenix.


    This shows that there is no clan power with the ability to fit in!


    Su Han didn''t want to offend those high-level sects for the time being, but he didn''t want to stay if he could be subdued!


    In this expedition, the Fenghuang sect grew faster and faster, and the strength of Fenghuang sect was also stronger and stronger. The speed of those small clans and small forces being swallowed up was much faster.


    It has been a month since the news came back.


    This day, Su Han got up and took a deep breath.


    Among his storage rings, the number of star crystals has reached 1.46 million!


    What kind of concept is this?


    It''s equivalent to Lingjing, 1460 billion!


    However, in Su Han''s view, the use of the 1460 billion crystal was far less than that of the 1.46 million crystal.


    "The star power in the 1.46 million star crystals is enough to make my multicolored supreme shadow rise 100 Zhang again, and there is even more left..."


    Su Han''s mind swept the storage ring and said in his heart: "however, if I swallow it up and turn it into the strength I need for my own cultivation, it should also be enough to make my cultivation break through the six level virtual heaven state!"


    The multicolored supreme shadow is increased by 100 Zhang, and Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can be increased by 16 times.


    However, if he can achieve six grades from five grades of virtual heaven, Su Han''s combat power will also be improved.


    Moreover, this is the promotion of its real strength. On the key level, it is absolutely more important than the colorful supreme shadow!


    Therefore -


    "then improve your cultivation first!"


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Su Han directly took those star crystals and directly entered the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    Now that he has returned and planned to fight against the three major sects of longyunzong, it is useless for Shengzi xumijie to stay in Phoenix star. Naturally, he has always carried it with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    In the middle of the valley -


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A dull sound, like thunder, sometimes resounded from all directions.


    The huge whirlpool, with the Dragon riding emperor technique, exudes a terrible swallowing power, exploding all the star crystals, and swallowing all the star power!


    Su Han''s clothes, now with the wind blowing, hair set off, the whole person has a kind of strange feeling.


    Its body bulges, seems to be unable to bear the full force of the star, but will soon return to normal, some strange.


    Bursts of breath from Su Han''s body, as the star power is swallowed, higher and higher, stronger and stronger


    The multicolored supreme shadow appears again from behind Su Han.


    His staring at the many stars, the godless eyes, for the first time, had color.


    "Do you want it?"


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "next time!"


    The voice fell, his heart read a move, the multicolored supreme shadow, immediately disappeared.


    From Su Han''s point of view, if not the limit, it is not much less than that.


    Re mining, at most, is about 100000 star crystals, never more.


    If there are so many star crystals, the mixed spirit star will not be reduced to the level that there is no power to occupy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s head suddenly appeared an illusory cloud.


    This cloud is transparent, but with a strong white, layer by layer, as if to pave a very far place.


    In fact, this layer of cloud, a total of only five layers.


    This is Xutian!


    Why is it called virtual heaven?


    Open up the virtual sky in the body, with the clouds of the virtual sky, to act as spiritual power, to infuse cultivation with spiritual power, to enhance combat power with cultivation!


    Complement each other!


    A product of virtual heaven, only with a layer of virtual heaven.


    There are two levels of virtual heaven.


    The Su Han carved in this way is full of five layers of empty sky, and has all condensed out. Although there is no color, it looks very beautiful, just like the real sky.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Bursts of Star Crystal burst sound, there are a lot of star force, into the vortex.


    With the infusion of these stellar forces, there is a cloud on the fifth layer of the virtual sky!


    "Sure enough!"


    When he saw the white clouds, Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    "Others can''t convert star power into cultivation, but I can, because I have demon Dragon Emperor skill!"


    Demon Dragon Emperor skill can transform all energy, but that is when the cultivation reaches the peak.


    Su Han''s carving in this way has reached the third level, the level of dragon riding emperor''s skill, and then he can transform the star power into his own strength.


    And in the time of the Dragon Spirit emperor, Su Han was absolutely unable to do it.


    Next, there are the Dragon Emperor technique, the Longyang emperor technique, the Dragon God Emperor technique, and the last level, the peak of the Dragon Emperor technique!


    When he really reaches the level of Dragon Emperor''s skill, Su Han can swallow everything, even ordinary air, and transform it into his own strength!


    Of course, that''s a long way off


    At this moment, with the appearance of this first wipe, Su Han''s speed of swallowing star crystals has increased dramatically.


    The other five layers of virtual heaven, each of which is ten Zhang in size, is only the size of a palm.


    Only when he reaches Wuzhang, can su Han really break through to liupin Xutian realm!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, several years have passed in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts.


    And the sixth cloud above Su Han''s head It has reached four feet!


    The original 1.46 million star crystals are now only 700000.


    "Bang!"


    On this day, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, and his mouth was full of 100000 stars.


    "Wow


    The towering star power instantly wrapped Su Han''s whole body, but the whirlpool was like a big mouth, which devoured all these star forces.


    At the moment of swallowing -


    the sixth cloud layer, a sudden increase, directly reached five Zhang!


    "Click!"


    What''s more, at this moment, Su Han''s body seems to have something broken, a breath of terror, just like a wild beast that has been banned for countless years, from Su Han''s body.


    "Boom


    The huge sound came from Su Han''s body, and the cultivation of Wupin Xutian state was completely broken.


    Liupin, xutianjing!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This moment, Su Han''s laughter, finally can''t help but spread out.He can feel how powerful this grade breakthrough has brought to himself under the blessing of the nine Supreme masters'' physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation!


    The most important thing is


    Six points of virtual heaven, so that Su Han in the hands of a combination of the state of the hands, has the power of self-protection!


    In addition, no one can do anything about Su Han, even if it is the seven level Shenhai state, even the peak, even if it is like Ji Fengyun, who has studied every realm to the extreme


    Su Han, can also do sweeping, rolling!!!


    This breakthrough is also a germplasm change for Su Han.


    He stood up, all the cultivation of fusion, blood into nine Qing, the fourth Qing unfolded, multicolored supreme shadow emerged.


    Except for the liquor, all forces have reached the peak.


    But until this time, Su Hanfang just raised the step, and then, fell!


    "Wow


    Its figure flickers and disappears directly.


    This step took half a second.


    This is half a million miles!


    Su Han turned around and took another step.


    His figure returned to the valley again, as if nothing had happened.


    But only Su Han knew that his speed today, after performing the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, has been able to achieve, one second, one million miles!


    And a product fitness environment can exert the peak speed of shrinking into an inch, which is only a step of a million miles!


    "It seems that I have underestimated the horror of these nine masters..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "I thought that only by swallowing strong liquor can we reach a million miles per second. I didn''t expect that there was no need at all. Just the peak combat power at the moment has reached this level."


    "If you drink more liquor..."


    "In one second, I''m afraid it can reach 1.2 million Li, or even more!"


    "No one will be my opponent in the harmonious environment, even if you are the reincarnation of the strong, even if you have many means and secret arts, even if you are the embodiment of the strong in the Heaven Kingdom!"


    "But in my su Han''s eyes, there is no difference between the seven levels of Shenhai realm and the first level of spiritual realm!"


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, if you meet again at this moment, can you still treat Su as a mole ant like last time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The unbridled laughter, once again, came from the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Maybe for other friars, the level of six level virtual heaven is just a small level. Even if the strength is increased, it will not increase much. It is not like breaking through a big realm.


    But for Su Han, it seems to have crossed a huge gap.


    Unable to break through, in the hands of the great power of the physical environment, it is still like a mole ant.


    Break through, it is in the hands of a product body environment, Su Han also has the assurance of self-protection!


    The sixth way of Xutian was only five Zhangs. Su Han''s cultivation was only in the early stage of liupin Xutian.


    The Star Crystal in his hand is 600000. Although it is impossible to reach the level of Qi pin Xu Tian, it is impossible to increase the height of multicolored supreme shadow by 100 Zhang.


    But Su Han thinks that the 600000 star crystals should be enough to make his cultivation reach the peak of the six level virtual heaven realm!


    ¡­¡­


    A year has passed.


    On this day, Su Han woke up from practice.


    That 600000 Star Crystal, completely used up, clean.


    And Su Han''s cultivation has indeed reached the peak of six levels of virtual heaven.


    If you want to go further, according to Su Han''s idea, I''m afraid there are at least three million Lingjing to be able to do it.


    "I made a breakthrough once. Although the strength has increased a lot, the resources needed are really too big and too big..." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    1.46 million star crystals, equivalent to 1460 billion spirit crystals!


    That is to say, if Su Han uses Lingjing to cultivate, it needs to be totally 1460 billion!


    What kind of concept is this?


    If such a large number of spirit crystals are used on other people, even those with strong fitness environment can cultivate two or three of them!


    Therefore, Su Hancai is not willing to practice with Lingjing, which is really a waste.


    "When I just broke through, I was able to reach a million miles in a second."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "at this moment, we have reached the peak again. Even if we don''t use strong liquor, we can reach 1.5 million Li in one second."


    "If I want to escape, it''s a perfect environment, and I can''t do anything about it!"


    He didn''t think that, with the speed, he could go around with the fitness environment.


    However, it is obvious that only half a million miles faster can not pose any effective threat under the terrible reaction of the integrated environment power.


    In terms of combat power, Su Han is clear, and will not be the opponent of Wang''s ancestors.


    Even if you reach the peak of Qipin Xutian realm, you can fight with Wang''s ancestors at most. It''s almost impossible to defeat them, let alone crush them or even kill them.


    Unless we can reach the sea of God


    "When I really reach the realm of Shenhai, it is the day when I crush a product and fit it!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took five or six days for the outside world as well as several years in the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    As Su Han expected, the vein at the moment has almost been penetrated, and some spirit crystals and magic crystals have been mined out, but only less than 70000 star crystals are found.


    For ordinary friars, this quantity is very precious, but for Su Han, it is a little chicken ribs.


    It''s useless to keep it, but you can''t break through it.


    However, he still kept these stars by himself, and did not give them to others for a rainy day.


    The matter of Lingjing vein has come to an end here.


    The Phoenix sect is still fighting for other planets, and the harvest is increasing.


    Su Han didn''t stop them.


    He had already made up his mind to go to the baptism pool, the altar and the supreme space of the three religions.


    It takes a year to stay in every place, and with the journey, I''m afraid it will take four or five years to get down from three places.


    At the beginning, xianwangzong gave half of the quota to Fenghuang sect and went to Sandi mountain, that is, 50000 people.


    Su Han didn''t know when the xianwangzong would go, but he planned to let 50000 people of Fenghuang sect go to Sandi mountain after they went to the Xiling pool, the altar of Shinto and the supreme space.


    At that time, I will go with you.


    In this process, the people of Fenghuang sect can practice, or continue to fight against other forces, in order to make the Phoenix sect have the strongest strength when the disaster comes!


    "Extraterritorial demons..."


    Su Han stood on the surface of Hunling star and looked at the sky.


    Between the blood, can see the dark.


    Although the passage for the arrival of extraterritorial demons has been temporarily banned by those who are at the top of the lower star realm, judging from the two arrivals of extraterritorial demons, this ban will not last too long.


    What''s more, those who are coming at this moment have already spread all over the lower star region, which is much more than those that came to Longwu land. I don''t know how much.At the moment, looking at the blood red, Su Han suddenly felt like he was in Longwu.


    First banned, then immersed for a while, and then Disaster broke out!


    At that time, Su Han deeply remembers and never forgets the scene of demons raging outside the territory.


    In contrast, when the disaster in the lower star region comes, I''m afraid it will be more terrifying than Longwu.


    "At least, not yet!"


    Su Han clenched his fist and took a deep breath: "once the demons outside the territory are united, there will surely be Dao Zunjing, and even those who are strong in Tiandi''s territory will appear!"


    "Before that, I must go to the land of creation of the three religions as soon as possible, and I must take the disciples of Fenghuang sect to Sandi mountain as soon as possible."


    "Even though Fenghuang sect has a billion disciples at the moment, they are just ordinary disciples, not strong ones."


    "And


    "The ancient emperor of the holy devil died in the hands of the extraterritorial demons. Although the root cause is yuan Ling, the one who killed him is still the extraterritorial demons!"


    "Get stronger!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Su Han left from Hunling star.


    He has already spoken to Ling Xiao and Lian Yuze.


    Ling Xiao, as the second place, can also go to the three religions to get nature.


    But Ling Xiao doesn''t plan to go for the time being. For him who has the body of swallowing the heaven, the speed of improving his strength in this campaign is much faster than that of the three places of nature.


    Besides, in addition to Su Han, he and ye Xiaofei are the strongest people in Fenghuang sect.


    When Fenghuang Zong was fighting in all directions, it would be better to have them in charge.


    In this regard, Su Han did not interfere.


    Lian Yuze has been waiting for Su Han in the Phoenix sect.


    After su Han came back, he immediately called Lian Yuze to the meeting hall and ordered many things one by one.


    After all this, Su Han said goodbye to Xiao Yuhui and others.


    It will take four or five years to go, and I really should say goodbye.


    Ren Qinghuan there, Su Han went again.


    Passing Luoning cave, Su Han hesitated slightly, and finally sighed and passed by.


    He heard it clearly. When he left, Luo Ning''s music that he had played for himself was passed out again.


    Can not hear is sad, or sad, or free and easy, or relief.


    But Su Han knew that Luo Ning knew he was coming.


    I also know that Luo Ning knows he''s gone


    Come and go, never meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Su Han planned to go to the Qing emperor religion first.


    The birthplace of the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty is the Baptist pool, and in terms of distance, it should be regarded as the closest among the three religions.


    Therefore, as the original emperor Muhua said, Su Han directly informed the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to prepare for the opening of the Xi Ling pool.


    And the emperor of the Qing Dynasty also readily agreed.


    This is a personal reward for Su Han. Even if it is not obtained by Su Han, the spirit washing pool should be opened for the champion to use.


    According to Su Han''s calculation, it should be enough to go to the Qing emperor''s cult in one year at his own speed through the transmission array of various planets.


    Once again, this shows the disadvantage of no starship.


    If there are star warships, there will be another year left. For Su Han, who owns the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, it will be more than 200 years for the outside world and inside the Holy Son Xumi precepts!


    Today, he has reached the peak of liupin xumijie, and the time flow of xumijie has reached 270 times that of terror!!!


    One year outside, two hundred and seventy years inside!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    On a certain planet, a figure flickers past, enters the transmission array and disappears.


    Go to each planet, then through the teleportation array, teleport to another planet, and then rush to the teleportation array, and then teleport


    This is what Su Han will do in the next year.


    Fortunately, there are so many teleportation arrays. Otherwise, you can''t catch up with Shennong on foot in the starry sky for a year, even a hundred or a thousand years.


    On the way to Shennong, there is also a familiar planet, that is Tianlin star!


    This planet, Su Han will never forget, because before he almost died on this planet!


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, Su was defeated by you at the beginning, but now his cultivation has made a breakthrough and reached the peak of liupin Xutian state. I want to see you again. What can you do with Su at this moment?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was raised, and his eyes showed the glory of self-confidence.


    Under the flickering shadow, it enters a transmission array again and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Tianlin star, distant appeared in the line of sight.


    Still the same color as the beginning, the whole planet slowly moving, looks extremely shocking.


    But what was different from the original day was that the stars of Tianlin on this day were extremely lively.


    Su Han stood on the opposite planet and looked calmly, but there were countless figures coming in and out around Tianlin star.


    Beside him, there is a transmission array. Before this transmission array, there are many monks standing in line.


    There are a lot of people with some items in their hands. Their faces look extremely proud and their noses are going to go up to the sky.


    Su Han can''t help but wonder why they still carry it like this when there is a storage ring?


    Look at the look on their faces, but more than 90% of the people carrying articles are full of pride!


    In the process of meditation, Su Han glanced at Tianlin star and suddenly caught a man beside him.


    The man was holding a golden box in his hand. There was light in it. It didn''t look like ordinary things.


    Suddenly caught by Su Han, the man immediately showed his anger and glared at Su Han and said, "what are you doing? Can''t you die? "


    Su Han''s palms turn, there is a second grade of the lower class of Dan medicine emerge.


    He looks young, and Su Han feels that his cultivation is just a seven level spirit state. Although the second grade pill is inferior, it is not useless to him. How can it be worth hundreds of thousands, even more than a million spirit crystals.


    "Are you?"


    Seeing Su Han take out the pill, the anger on the young man''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were bright.


    "I don''t know. I want to ask your excellency." Su Han smiles and hands over the pills.


    "Ha ha ha, easy to say, easy to say!"


    The young man immediately laughed, took the pill and looked at it for a while, then said: "if you have something to say, although the second grade pill is nothing to me, it is also your intention. I will not respect it."


    It''s a good model!


    But Su Han didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "what are you going to do? I think many people have something in their hands. Is it a gift? "


    "You''re not a native, are you?" The young man glanced at Su Han.


    "Well, it''s not." Su Han nodded.


    "No wonder, if you are a native, how can you not know the longevity of the ancestors of the Wang family?" Muttered the young man.


    "Longevity?"


    Su Han couldn''t help asking, "you just said that today is the great hand of Wang''s ancestors? The three big families on Tianlin star, the ancestor of the Wang family? "


    "Nonsense, who else can there beThe young man looked at Su Han with some disdain, as if he were talking through his nose.


    "Today, the old ancestor of the Wang family is 80 thousand years old, and he has invited many forces around him."


    "Of course, the forces that are qualified to participate in the great energy and longevity of the harmonious environment must be at least like our Mingyue palace. How can ordinary people, the Wang family, invite?"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized why such a scene appeared!


    Wang family''s ancestor, 80 thousand years of life of the great power of the harmonious environment!


    No wonder these people have storage rings, but they have to carry gifts


    They are deliberately let others see that they are qualified to be invited by the Wang family to attend the birthday of their ancestors!


    Think about it. As a great power of physical environment, in this medium star region, it is absolutely a terrible strong one to suppress one side.


    Can be invited by him, see in the eyes of the power, can not be proud, not proud?


    If you look at the other people who don''t carry the gift, they are almost envious.


    "If you are not invited, can''t you enter Tianlin star?" Su Han asked again.


    "Of course."


    The young man said, "isn''t that nonsense? The old ancestor of the Wang family is eighty thousand years old, and he is a great power in a harmonious environment. He must hold a special ceremony. Even if he is not invited, he can go to the banquet to observe the ceremony today. "


    "So..."


    Su Han mouth son can''t help but lift: "then thank you very much."


    "Are you all right?"


    The young man said impatiently, "if it''s OK, I''ll go there quickly. It''ll delay the event of the Moon Palace, but there''s no good fruit to eat."


    Su Han shook his head secretly.


    In his eyes, even ants are not as good as the friars, Su Han really can''t mention the interest of his hands.


    "Does the ancestor of the Wang family have a big birthday?"


    Su Han went to the back of the line, followed the line, at the same time, changed into a red robe, full of silver hair.


    Many people have seen his change, but they scoff at him. This is a very normal thing in itself. It''s nothing strange.


    Standing in the crowd, Su Han looked at the sky Lin star, such as the star general eyes, at the moment slowly squint up.


    "So, I have to prepare a gift for you, too..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    It''s really hard to imagine the power of the integration environment.


    How many people have participated in the birthday of Wang''s ancestors?


    Not to mention the countless friars who went to Tianlin star directly from the outside of the starry sky without passing through the transmission array. There were tens of thousands of people queuing up just before the transmission array!


    Moreover, there must be people on other planets who are going to Tianlin through the transmission array.


    The transmission speed of the transmission array is really fast enough, but when it comes to Su Han, half a day has passed.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Seeing the person in front of him leaving through the transmission array, Su Han can''t help but take a deep breath.


    "It''s a great power to fit in Hehe, it''s really good. "


    "Transmission fee, a thousand crystal!" Some people in the transmission array before, the expression of the road.


    Without saying a word, Su Han took out a thousand Lingjing.


    In fact, the planet is adjacent to Tianlin, and it needs at most 200 spirit crystals to transmit.


    It can be seen that because of the large number of people, the transmission fee is also rising with the tide.


    If you are a man of virtue, a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven.


    "Wow


    When Su Han appeared again, he was already standing on the Tianlin star.


    Although only once before, but this second step into, is to let Su Han have a very familiar feeling.


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, Su is here again..." Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Invitation." Suddenly there was a voice.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "If not, go to the left!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t have an invitation letter, the guard of the transmission array immediately lost his good face, and coldly hummed: "today''s ancestor''s birthday, you should know that if you dare to make any noise in Tianlin star, you will be killed!"


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed through Su''s eyes.


    "Oh, who can come?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to see what day it is."


    "There is no way, such as their small scattered practice, can also in this kind of occasion, see the legend of the state of fit great power."


    "Oh, weak mole ants..."


    A sarcastic voice came from the right.


    Su Han couldn''t help but look around, but saw that many people with gifts in their hands were moving forward in the polite words of the royal guard who was guarding the transmission array.


    The young man who answered Su Han''s question was one of them.


    He was obviously half a day ahead of Su Han, but he didn''t know why. At the moment, he was still standing here, as if waiting for something.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing Su Han, the young man seemed to have completely forgotten the pills Su Han had given him, and he immediately hummed: "a mere loose cultivation beyond his capacity, dare to look at me with such eyes?"


    Su Han frowned.


    What kind of eyes did you look at him?


    What''s more, I just glanced at him, I didn''t go to see him!


    "Ha ha, Chen Shuai, it''s worth your anger if you''re a mole ant like this."


    The sound of laughter came from a middle-aged man, standing in front of the young man named Chen Shuai, walking side by side with him.


    "Well, I don''t know what it is!"


    Chen Shuai Leng hum a, no longer pay attention to Su Han, with the middle-aged man, toward the distance.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. He was really fearless!


    In this world, there are always some people who hold themselves high and look down upon others. Even if they just look at them, they will feel that they are insulting them.


    Su Han''s purpose was to go to the Qing emperor''s sect and come to Tianlin star. It was just an episode. Naturally, he would not waste his time because of Chen Shuai.


    Therefore, he did not want to go with others.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the ancestors of the Wangs held their birthday banquet was in front of the royal residence, and the Wangs were in the center of Tianlin star.


    The original Tianlin star, led by the three families of Wang, Zheng and Liu, was in a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    But now it''s different.


    Wang''s ancestors break through, from the seven point Shenhai realm, jump to the fitness realm!


    Because of his existence, the Wang family became the real overlord of Tianlin star. Even the Zheng family and Liu family, who had equal strength, had to follow suit and become prisoners.


    For example, at the moment, before the Wangs'' residence, there are people from the Liu and Zheng families.


    And the role they''re playing right now It''s just a guard.


    On the good side, it''s the guard. On the other hand, it''s the watchdog.


    Everybody knows, this is Wang family intentionally so!


    The Wangs wanted to tell many forces around them by the birthday of their ancestors. Today, there is only one overlord in Tianlin star, that is, the Wangs.As for the Liu family and the Zheng family, they are just the watchdogs of the Wang family!


    In this regard, the Liu family and Zheng family are also extremely helpless.


    In the hands of Tongjing Daneng, they are not as fragile as ants. It is lucky that the Wangs can let them survive until now. How dare they think about other things?


    When Su Han arrived, he saw the royal residence like a giant beast crawling.


    It covers a large area, just like the residence of Tianshan Pavilion. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    The majestic momentum is deeply reflected in people''s eyes.


    In front of the Wangs'' residence, there was a lot of traffic and people.


    At first glance, the original large open space is now filled with dense heads, and in the crowd, there are many tables and chairs placed.


    At the moment, these desks and chairs have not been seated yet. Su Han only glances at them and can know that there are at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    Even if there are ten people in front of each table, there are enough tables for millions of people.


    However, compared with the current number of people, these tables and chairs are still a little less.


    Not to mention those who just came to see the monks, those who came with gifts alone seemed unable to sit down.


    "This is the prestige of the great power of fitness environment!"


    "Hum, they are all a bunch of snobbish things. Do you think that if you come to flatter and flatter them, the ancestors of the Wang family will remember them?"


    "You''re obviously jealous, aren''t you? At least they have the right to come, do you? "


    "Well It may be of great use to have a relationship with Wang''s ancestors, but in this inferior star region where people eat people, their own strength is fundamental! "


    "Yes, when can I become a fitness ability?"


    "That''s the great power of the harmonious environment. It''s the ancestor of the Wang family. It took 80000 years to reach it. It''s up to you? Hehe, don''t be wishful thinking


    In my ear came a lot of comments.


    There are envy, jealousy, reverence and fanaticism.


    Su Han''s mind moved and went into the storage ring.


    Inside, there is a big bell standing quietly.


    This is Su Han''s gift to Wang''s ancestors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Tiangang sect is in the patriarch, bring gifts to -"


    "as the head of Xuejian hall, bring gifts to -"


    "Yuwen sect head of Huoshen sect, bring gifts to -"


    "Song clan leader of jujianmen, bring gifts to -"


    In front of the royal residence, the shrill voice was heard all the time.


    It''s not one person shouting, it''s hundreds of people.


    A large number of gifts were not directly put away by the royal family, but were piled up in front of the mansion, almost all of which would be piled into a mountain.


    There are storage rings, various boxes, some pills, jade bottles, and weapons and other things.


    Many treasures radiate light, just like a divine haze, which makes many people look at them from time to time and show their admiration.


    Even the people of the Wang family are full of excitement and trembling with excitement at this moment.


    "My God, so many presents..."


    "How much does it have to be? Just that weapon, I saw tens of thousands of pieces, and each one is of imperial level, at least inferior imperial ware! "


    "Nonsense, this is the birthday of the great power of the body state. If the gift level is low, will the Wang family see it? That''s not beating the Wangs in the face? "


    "Let alone weapons. I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands of jade bottles containing pills? Even if there are only three pills in each jade bottle, it will be nearly a million! "


    "Yes, and the grade of these pills will certainly not be too low, otherwise, it will insult the Wang family!"


    "It''s natural. All the people who come to attend the birthday today are those who want to please the ancestors of the Wang family. Who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    "So many gifts are put here in such a large scale. Do you think that someone has moved the evil intention?"


    "Evil intention? Ha ha ha Then tell me, even if you have such a sense of thieves, do you have the courage to be such a thief? "


    "How dare I..."


    "Is that enough?"


    "Joke, this is before the Wang family. The ancestor of the Wang family, who is the great power of the fit state, stayed in the palace of the Wang family. They are both great powers of the harmonious environment, and they certainly don''t care about these things. Who dares to rob them under the harmonious environment? That''s just looking for death


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of other casual practitioners kept coming from my ears.


    Su Han originally just wanted to make trouble here, but they could hear their comments. Unconsciously, their eyes fell on the towering gifts.


    "Not to mention the weapons, pills, materials and medicinal materials, there are at least trillions of spirit crystals in the storage rings."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the forces who are qualified to participate in the birthday are at least the inflow level sects. If the inflow level sects want to please the ancestors of the Wang family, the spirit crystals they send will never be less than 10 billion yuan!"


    "With so many entry-level families and so many storage rings, I''m afraid it''s more than a trillion..."


    The reason why the Wangs dare to put these gifts on the outside is because they have great confidence!


    If there is a strong person in the right environment, then the ancestors of the Wang family will know immediately.


    If there is no suitable environment, then who dares to move these things?


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, looked at the mansion, and murmured: "ancestor of the Wang family, you are afraid that you have calculated thousands of calculations, but have not calculated them. The virtual heaven realm that almost died in your hands at the beginning will come again today, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    There is a red glow in the sky, the sky is getting dark, and the evening has come.


    "Block the transmission array!"


    At this moment, a huge voice suddenly rang through, such as thunder, deafening.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the fall of this sound, many transmission arrays around are blocked at this moment and become dim.


    This proves that the banquet of the Wang family is about to begin!


    Those who want to come have already come, but those who haven''t come


    The transmission array has been closed. Even if they want to come, they can''t come!


    "Wow


    In the void, ripples emerge, and dozens of figures fall into the public''s sight.


    There is no ancestor of Wang family, but the leader is Su Han''s one digit person.


    Wang Hong!


    As the most powerful person under the ancestors of the Wang family, Wang Hong''s identity is also very high in the Wang family.


    Obviously, many forces around him knew Wang Hong.


    "Gentlemen."


    Wang Hong looks gentle with a smile on her face, but she can''t hide her pride and pride.


    As he opened his mouth, his hands turned and he took out a crystal stone.


    "After Wang Jingzu''s birthday, they recorded what they had given to me"At the same time, there is a little surprise for you, that is..."


    "This time, the gift giving force, the top three, my grandfather will help out once!"


    "Wow


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately clamored up!


    The top three who give the most gifts, the ancestors of the Wang family, can help one time?


    It''s just pie in the sky!!!


    After a while, many forces secretly regret.


    If they had known that, they would have given more gifts anyway.


    After all, it is the action of the great power of fitness environment, which is likely to help yourself, or your family, through a life and death crisis!


    In a sense, this kind of power is worth hundreds of billions, or even higher!


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much


    "In fact, the ancestor doesn''t have to be like this. We also want to congratulate, and we have no other ideas."


    "The power of our ancestors is earth shaking. We worship you!"


    There was a big laugh coming out, obviously all of them were very confident about their gifts.


    Wang Hong didn''t answer them. Instead, he looked at the sky and said with a smile, "wait a moment. In about half an hour, the birthday banquet will begin. Then, the ancestor will appear in person to thank you for your coming today and the gifts you have given."


    Hearing this, many people took a deep breath.


    There are many forces, all with the most outstanding descendants of their own clan, hoping to shine brilliantly on this banquet, so as to be favored by the ancestors of the royal family.


    Once you are really liked and accepted as a pro disciple, it is equivalent to that one''s own clan also indirectly has a suitable environment to protect!


    "Now, please take your seats and rest, and wait for the banquet to begin." Wang Hong stretched out his hand and laughed at everything.


    However, just as he turned and was about to land, there was a flat voice, which suddenly rang.


    "I have something I want to give to my grandfather. I wonder if he would like it?"


    Wang Hong stopped and looked along the sound.


    But I saw a red robe and silver hair, but it was a very young figure, standing in the distance among the crowd.


    This remark, obviously, is from his mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    "Well?"


    "Is it a casual repairman who hasn''t received an invitation?"


    When he saw that Su Han was standing in the crowd on the left, Wang Hong immediately knew that Su Han was just a casual monk, and that he was just a casual monk who did not receive an invitation letter and just came to see the activity.


    At the moment, Su Han changed his face through his mask, not to mention Wang Hong. Even the ancestor of the Wang family, he could not recognize him.


    "Is it late? Or lost the invitation? Or do you want to make a fuss here and get the favor of my Wang family? "


    "Today is the birthday of our ancestors. Even the Liu family and the Zheng family come to be the watchdogs of our Wang family. If you really want to do something here, it''s good to use it to make an example to others..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Hong sneered in his heart, but on the surface he clasped his hands and said mildly with a smile: "your honor has made my Wang family very happy to come to see the birthday of our ancestors. As for the gifts that are not gifts, it is not important."


    Although the words are polite, anyone knows that they are only polite.


    From this point, it seems to show that the Wang family is not so proud, and they attach great importance to anyone, even if it is just like a mole ant.


    And in the crowd at the moment, there is a young man, also staring at Su Han.


    It''s Chen Shuai of the moon palace!


    "Is it him?"


    When he saw Su Hanzhi, Chen Shuai couldn''t help frowning: "he didn''t even have an invitation letter. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to it. He wasn''t invited. What kind of gift can such a person have? I''m afraid it''s really sensationalism! "


    At this moment, there are countless eyes on Su Han. Their ideas are the same as those of Chen Shuai. They all want to see what gift Su Han, as an uninvited monk, opens his mouth at this moment, and what gift can he give?


    Is the gift really valuable, or do you want to get the attention of the Wang family?


    Under these many eyes, Su Han walked out of the crowd with a plain smile.


    "I really have a gift to give to my ancestors, but I don''t know if the Wangs would like to have one."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hong frowned.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Wang Hong said: "if you are really sincere, no matter what gift you give, my Wang family will like it. But if you are here to ask for trouble..."


    "Ha ha, I have to remind you kindly."


    "Today is the birthday of our ancestors. It''s not like you can be presumptuous


    Su Han raised his mouth and his eyes twinkled. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure flashed directly to the void.


    The next moment, the palm of his hand toward the royal residence, a fierce wave.


    "Wow


    A strong light came out, but the color could not be seen clearly. Only a long rainbow could be seen from Su Han''s hand and went straight to the front of the royal residence.


    Wang Hong and others frowned tightly and stood aside, watching quietly.


    Before the gift came out completely, they would not do anything to Su Han, because they did not know what kind of gift Su Han gave.


    "Bang!"


    Under the attention of the public, the rainbow finally fell to the ground, sending out a dull sound, which caused the ground to crack and splash with endless dust.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes, immediately along the rainbow to see, eyes are bright, eyes do not blink.


    In their gaze, the strong light, finally slowly dissipated, finally


    There is a big clock, clearly emerged!


    When I saw the clock, tens of millions of people were silent before the whole palace.


    Silent silence, the needle can be heard!


    As if between heaven and earth, return to chaos, all people, all disappeared the same.


    However, this silence is only for a short time.


    After the silence, the roaring noise broke out!


    "This is Clock?!! "


    "What do you mean? On the birthday of Wang''s ancestors, this man came to deliver the bell? "


    "Send the bell, send the end I''m afraid that this man is very kind-hearted! "


    "Nonsense, he has no good intentions!"


    "It''s true that he didn''t give a gift when others gave it to him. After others had given it, he stood up, and there was no invitation letter at all. The most important thing is that he even gave the end of his life to Wang''s ancestors..."


    In the midst of the noise, Wang Hong''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t hang on.


    "Hum!"


    Its cold hum a, the figure directly flickers out, the breath of the seven grade God sea boundary suddenly erupts at this moment.


    There is a strong pressure from his body surging out, straight to Su Han''s head, as if to suppress it.


    However, until now, Wang Hong is still not direct.


    He stared at Su Han and asked, "what is the meaning of this gift you sent?""Don''t you understand? Then I''ll tell you. "


    Su Han smile, word by word way: "I intend to send the end to the ancestors of the Wang family."


    "Boom


    The noise is like the waves, set off again!


    "Asshole!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Damn thing, how dare you


    "Dare to insult my grandfather on his birthday. I don''t think you''ve ever died!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Wang family, a line of figures rushed out, straight to Su Han rushed over.


    Wang Hong is more breath, step out, in a flash came to Su Han.


    Instead of illusory palms, he grabbed Su Han''s face directly with his own palm. There was a terrifying opportunity to kill, which emerged from Wang Hong.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer


    But as the distance approached, Wang Hong''s face changed gradually.


    Because in this process, Su Han''s appearance is gradually changing!


    The whole head of the trigger, turned into pitch black.


    The red robe of that body, at this moment, has become white to win the snow.


    That thin figure, however, has not changed.


    But it was not handsome, but a very delicate face, which shocked Wang Hong''s heart!


    This face, he will never forget!


    Wang Hong''s look, from the beginning of anger, into a frown, then into doubt, until now Completely twisted up!


    "Yes It''s you... "


    That is about to grasp the palm of Su Han, at this moment suddenly stop.


    His figure abruptly stopped in the air, only one meter away from Su Han.


    His eyes would stare out. At first, his murmur became louder and louder, and finally it became a roar that rang all around him.


    "It''s you


    "How dare you come? You should be dead How dare you come


    "Boom


    When he speaks, his steps trample on the void, and his figure no longer rushes forward. He even saves the time to turn around and goes back directly!


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "He is Afraid? "


    "How could it be? A six level virtual heaven state can frighten a seven level God sea state


    Seeing Wang Hong retreat, everyone''s face changed. I can''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    However, they did not know why Wang Hong was so afraid!


    Before the ancestors of the Wang family did not break through, the Wang family, the Zheng family, and the Liu family, the seven grade Shenhai realm of the three families besieged Su Han, but was killed by Su Han.


    If it wasn''t for Wang''s ancestors to break through in time, Wang Hong would have died in Su Han''s hands!


    Since Wang Hongda arrived at Qipin Shenhai, has he ever suffered such a crisis?


    But all this is not enough for Wang Hong to remember Su Han, because there are many people who are better than Wang Hong, who almost killed Wang Hong, but who escaped by him!


    Wang Hong was deeply impressed because Su Han''s accomplishments!


    Wang Hongqing clearly remembers that Su Han used to sweep and crush the three great seven levels of Shenhai realm with the cultivation of four grades of virtual heaven!


    Even now, Wang Hong still thinks that It''s just incredible!


    Four points of virtual heaven, seven points of God sea, and still three!


    If it was not for seeing and experiencing with my own eyes, I would not believe Wang Hong''s death!


    Just now, at the moment when Wang Hong saw Su Han''s face clearly, he once again felt a terrible breath from Su Han.


    This breath, more terrible than before!!!


    "Liupin xutianjing..."


    Wang Hong''s pupils contracted and retreated, feeling that his heart would burst.


    His whole body hair erect, scalp a burst of numbness, in Su Han that smile not smile under the eyes, there is a towering sense of crisis, is rapidly breaking out!


    "How can it be


    "He is a natural talent, even a demon!"


    "But how long has he been away from Tianlin star? One year, two years? "


    "And just in this time, he went from four grades of virtual heaven state to six grades of virtual heaven state? How can this be possible! "


    "He''s dead, isn''t he?"


    "At the beginning, my ancestors broke through and chased this man, and they all entered the starry sky."


    "Why is he still alive!"


    Wang Hong has been incoherent, panic in the heart and the sense of crisis, completely proportional.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han must die.


    How terrible is it to be able to fit in?


    After Wang''s ancestors came back, he did not say the result, but in Wang Hong''s opinion, it was a matter of course.


    After all, as a body state, killing a virtual heaven realm is nothing to show off. Moreover, they are not qualified to report to the ancestors of the Wang family.


    As time went by, they thought that Su Han was dead, dead in the hands of Wang''s ancestors.


    But who ever thought that Su Han was still alive!


    Not only on this birthday, but also with a big bell, his cultivation broke through two grades again and reached the six level virtual heaven realm!


    Wang Hong is really hard to imagine, in the fourth grade, Su Han can sweep the three of them, now reached the sixth grade, and how strong?


    He didn''t know and could not imagine, but soon Su Han let him know.


    ¡­¡­


    All thoughts flashed in Wang Hong''s heart in an instant.


    In fact, it''s a long story, but it all happens in a very short time.


    Many people in the Wang family rushed to Su Han and wanted to capture him or even kill him.


    After all, today is the birthday of Wang''s ancestors. Su Han dares to make trouble on such a day. They all have the idea that they want to use Su Han as an example.


    Among these people, there are two gods, the sea realm, and a large number of empty heaven realm.


    Their reaction speed is obviously not as fast as Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s response to the seven point God sea state was really very fast. When he went back, other Wang family members had already rushed to Su Han''s place not far away.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hong wants to retreat, and I don''t know why he is so afraid, it''s too late even if they want to retreat at the moment.


    Simply, their palms waved, all kinds of attacks unfolded, the gorgeous colors, just like a line of gods, bloomed in the void in a beautiful arc.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a loud noise, and there was a constant roar.


    Hundreds of attacks fell from the top of Su Han''s head.


    There are many murders in it. It is obvious that he does not intend to let Su Han live.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Su Hanping looked up and squinted. When those attacks were coming, he suddenly made a move!


    "Wow


    Under countless gaze, his right hand is just a flat wave.


    This wave, looks extremely relaxed, as if does not have the attack power, is only randomly stretches.


    But it is this seemingly powerless wave, but it makes many incoming attacks collapse in an instant!


    A lot of attacks broke into pieces between heaven and earth, while Su Han''s palm, at an indescribable speed, passed directly from the king''s family."Puff, puff..."


    There was blood gushing out. Hundreds of people in the royal family, except for the two gods and several virtual heaven realms, the bodies of others All are broken!


    "How can it be?"


    "He is the same as liupin Xutian state, how could he be so terrible!"


    "I am Qipin xutianjing, but in his hands It''s like a mole ant! "


    One after another hiss and roars come from many yuan gods.


    They stare at big eyes, unbelievable, to Su Han''s strength, shocked to the extreme.


    But Su Han here, the target is not them at all!


    The big hand swept over all the Wangs and collapsed their bodies. At an indescribable speed, it appeared directly behind Wang Hong and blocked the way back completely!


    Wang Hong took a breath of cold air, his face changed again, gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that he was not an opponent at the beginning. At the moment, in Su Han''s hands, I''m afraid even a mole ant is inferior to him!


    "Please show up!"


    Wang Hong stopped his figure, and Wang Hong looked at the Wangs'' residence and roared at the place.


    "Boom


    Just as his words had just fallen, Su Han''s palm pulled forward fiercely and grasped Wang Hong''s figure directly in his hand.


    Until now, the whole scene, once again fell into silence!


    All the people are staring at this scene, looking at Wang Hong in Su Han''s hands, even struggle can not do the scene.


    "Qipin Shenhai state..."


    There was a murmur that gradually came out.


    They really can''t believe that the great power of the seven level Shenhai state is only one step away from becoming the peak of great power!


    Even in the hands of a virtual heaven, there is no chance to escape!


    "Laozu is in the middle of the mansion. You bastard, don''t let me go soon!" Wang Hong''s roar interrupted the silence.


    Su Han looks flat, grabs Wang Hong''s hand and exerts a little strength.


    He raised his eyes, staring at Wang Hong, and said faintly, "I''ll ask you whether you want the clock or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Dramatic scene!


    It''s really dramatic


    Some people come to give gifts, but the Wangs don''t want them, but the people who give them do not force them to.


    But all the people present clearly saw what kind of gift Su Han sent out.


    Send the bell!


    Not to mention the Wangs. If anyone came to deliver the bell on the birthday of their ancestors, how could they ask for it?


    Wang Hong reflexively wants to say the word "no", but before he starts to speak, Su Han''s hand is a little harder!


    From Su Han''s eyes, Wang Hong saw a strong threat, as if to say -


    if you don''t want it, I will send you to death!


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death.


    Wang Hong has reached the level of the seven level God sea, and with the help of Wang''s ancestors, he is about to reach the peak!


    As long as he has reached the level of understanding and can break through the law for a moment, he will, like the ancestors of the Wang family, thoroughly break through the sea of God and achieve the great power of the harmonious state!


    At that time, we don''t know how much longevity yuan will increase, and how terrible the combat power will be improved!


    Wang Hong can even think that if he breaks through the realm of fitness, he will also put on such a banquet. Like the ancestors of the Wang family, he will be worshipped by tens of thousands of people and let them kowtow in front of him!


    But all that is just imagination.


    At the moment, he is being grasped by Su Han, and almost all his accomplishments have been sealed. As long as Su Han has an idea, he will die without a burial place!


    "Why hasn''t my grandfather come out yet!" Wang Hong roared in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s hand suddenly forced, Wang Hong''s face changed greatly, and there was a dull sound on his body, which suddenly came out.


    The blood mist erupted, and his body collapsed. When the yuan God rushed out, he still could not escape Su Han''s palm!


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Wang Hong despaired in his heart and couldn''t help but say, "you should know the gap between you and the fitness environment. If you kill me, you will not die well!"


    "I have already experienced the strength of fitness."


    Su Han faint smile: "still remember when I left last time, once said words?"


    Wang Hong''s eyelids were beating wildly, and his heart was going to burst.


    Of course he does. He does!


    You are lucky this time. If you see you again, you will be killed!


    This is what Su Han said when he left.


    At that time, Wang Hong was very happy.


    I feel that Su Han will surely die if the ancestor of the Wang family makes a move. How can he possibly see him in the future?


    And now, I really see


    "As a man, I usually don''t break my promise."


    Su Han''s smile is getting thicker and thicker, but when he falls into Wang Hong''s eyes, it becomes colder and colder.


    "No, you can''t kill me No


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the hissing and roaring, Su Han tried again.


    Listening to a dull bang, Wang Hong''s yuan Shen, also under the gaze of countless eyes, completely collapsed!


    Seven levels of God sea, shape and spirit are destroyed!


    The whole scene, once again quiet down.


    No one thought that this should be a very lively birthday with the Wang family as the protagonist.


    Birthday, turned into a bloody disaster!


    And up to now, the ancestor of the Wang family still hasn''t appeared.


    Su Han looked cold, his eyes swept all the people in the Wang family, and his steps suddenly raised and stepped forward.


    Speed to the extreme, directly came to the pile of gifts before the pile.


    "Well?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Bold!"


    "That''s a gift from my Wang family. Put it down for me now!"


    The next moment, everyone guessed Su Han''s idea.


    Especially the people of the Wang family know that Su Han is very strong, but subconsciously, they want to stop Su Han.


    So many gifts, that value, absolutely more than one billion Spirit Crystal, equivalent to a medium and large Spirit Crystal vein!


    How can the people of the Wang family watch these gifts taken away by Su Han?


    "Whew, whew!"


    A large number of figures rushed to Su Han, but Su Han ignored.


    There is a golden light on the top of its head, which is the God of the extreme way!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many attacks fell on the heaven of the extreme way, but they could not be broken at all. Even if it was to make the heaven tremble, it was almost impossible to do so.


    In this process, Su Han ignored any Wang family members.


    The palm of the palm is constantly waving, and each time it is waved, a large number of gifts will be received by the ring.Although there are many gifts, they can''t stand the speed of Su Han''s collection.


    "No, you damn it!"


    "That''s my grandfather''s stuff. Take it out for me!"


    "Bastard, after the ancestor comes out, you will not die well!"


    Seeing that the gifts decreased rapidly, all the Wang family''s eyes were red and they wanted to crack.


    But they couldn''t break the defense of Jidao and Shentian, let alone hit Su Han.


    "Wow


    The big hand waved again, the last time, these gifts, collected clean!


    Until now, Su Hanfang raised his head and looked around the Wangs. His mouth was wide open, showing an extremely sunny smile.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I need these things urgently."


    "Fart


    All the Wangs'' lungs are going to explode.


    "And, of course, there''s another gift to leave for you."


    Su Han pointed to the clock: "the material is not bad, your ancestors should like it. I''m here today to give him this. I hope he can accept it."


    After his words dropped, Su Han took a step forward and went directly to the place where there were two hundred thousand li away from Wang''s residence!


    For this terrible speed, all the people in the Wang family were stunned.


    We can''t fight, we can''t catch up


    The Wang family''s mentality of bursting is really about to collapse.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a buzzing suddenly appeared from the royal residence.


    The roar of the sky, quickly turned into a ripple, swept out of the void, straight to Su Han Chong.


    "For the first time, you are lucky to let you go."


    "I never thought that you should be so bold and dare to make trouble before my husband''s birthday."


    "If today, if you escape again, then I have no face, which is called fitness state power!"


    Along with that ripple''s rush out, the familiar sound, still as that overbearing, fell into Su Han''s ear.


    "Wang''s ancestors, don''t be hurt..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    "It''s a pity that you did it too late. Wang Hong is dead, and those gifts have fallen into my storage ring."


    "If I want to kill you, I can do it in a moment. Why is it too late?" Wang''s ancestor is cold hum, the ripple speed is faster.


    "By you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing, and his top fighting power was unfolded


    Seven hundred thousand miles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Well?"


    Seeing Su Han''s figure disappear in an instant, the ancestor of the Wang family can''t help but send out a light Yi.


    But soon, he found out where Su Han appeared.


    It was


    Seven hundred thousand miles away!


    "What?"


    When you feel the speed of Su Han''s terror, even if it''s the old Wang''s state of mind, you can''t help but exclaim.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the roar of explosion came from the Wangs'' mansion.


    Like a column of light, it rises to the sky and goes straight to Su Han.


    Su Han can see clearly that in the light column, there is a familiar figure, positive hands negative, look with anger, in which.


    Wang family ancestor!


    "Little bastard, your speed, how can you be so fast!" In the pursuit, Wang''s ancestors heard some unbelievable voices.


    "How about a bet?"


    Su Han is another step out, look calm, but also with banter.


    This attitude is totally different from that when he was first pursued by the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "If you can catch up with me, I will give you whatever you want."


    "But if you can''t catch up with me Then give me a drop of my life''s blood, and from now on you will become a slave under my seat


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Wang''s ancestors snorted coldly, and obviously would not agree to Su Han''s bet.


    When his feet step out, the ground seems to contract at this moment, just like in the starry sky before. It''s really the unique technique of the fitness environment - shrinking into an inch!


    However, even if he is a fitness state, even if he has been extremely skilled in shrinking into an inch, his peak speed is still only a million miles per second!


    Even with his boots which are obviously inferior to the underworld level, they can only reach 1.2 million Li per second!


    But Su Han here, is not a suitable environment, but can achieve, a second, 1.5 million miles!


    Especially


    When he saw Su Han''s feet, he also had a pair of boots of underworld level. The ancestor of the Wang family was completely angry!


    "Damned scum, not only has so many treasures, but also can have this speed when he is in liupin Xutian state!"


    "And the boots of the underworld Only in a harmonious environment can we give full play to the power of the underworld. For others, even if there are secret arts, they can''t play all of them! "


    "But he Obviously, the power of the boots is 100% of the power, all of which are inspired by it! "


    In the rage, Wang''s ancestor made a move, but any attack could not touch Su Han.


    He didn''t keep his hands as confidently as before. Any secret skill of increasing speed has been put into practice, but


    Still can only follow behind Su han to eat soil!


    "Come on


    There was a banter in front of him. When the ancestor of the Wang family looked up, he could see Su Han standing in the distance, dressed in white, looking at him with a sneer.


    "You''re a great match. Why are you so slow?"


    "Remember the last time, you let me go 10 seconds first, but in the end you easily catch up with me."


    "Come on, catch up with me, you can get those treasures in my hand, and you can get many of my secrets."


    "Come on, ancestor Wang..."


    "Come on


    The last heavy drinking made Wang''s ancestors look gloomy.


    At the beginning, he also felt that Su Han must have played a certain kind of secret arts, so he would be so fast.


    And this kind of powerful secret, often adhere to the time will not be too long, there are sequelae.


    But at this moment, two people straight up, have already rushed out of the Tianlin star, came to the starry sky.


    Can su Han''s speed, is still not a bit slow down!


    Moreover, judging from Su Han''s posture and the tone of his speech, he is obviously confident.


    "Hoo..."


    As one of the great powers of fitness, Wang''s ancestors could not help but feel relieved.


    His figure stopped, no longer pursuing, a pair of turbid eyes, just staring at Su Han.


    "Why, not chasing?"


    Su Han also stopped and looked across the air to Wang''s ancestors: "are you not willing to chase, or dare not chase? It''s great to fit in, but that''s all. "


    "Little scum..."


    The ancestors of the Wang family were trembling with anger, but they still tried to hold back. The whole body of the king''s ancestors was also lurking in his body and never showed up.


    "I swear that if I don''t tear you to pieces, I won''t be Wang!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    His right hand raised, pointing to Wang''s ancestors, in the eyes, there is also a cold flash."Wang family ancestor, you remember."


    "At the auction, it''s your Wang family who repented first, and Su just sold."


    "After that, it was you who chased and killed su. Fortunately, Su escaped."


    "To this day, if it wasn''t for the lack of speed, you still wouldn''t give up!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the old ancestor of the Wang family snorted coldly and said: "the world of friars, strength is respected, how can we say the truth! You are not my opponent. What can you do if I kill you? "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted.


    "Listen to me, too!"


    "If you can''t catch up with Su, you are too weak yourself!"


    "Next time I see you, Su will take your dog''s head!"


    "Boom


    Wang''s ancestors finally couldn''t help it. All the murders broke out.


    He is really not going to let Su Han go.


    Because Su Han''s combat power is increasing at an extremely terrible speed.


    The last time, Wang''s ancestors could easily kill him, but this time, he only upgraded two grades, or the level in the virtual heaven realm, but he could not catch up with each other.


    If Su Han gets to Qipin Xutian state, or Shenhai realm?


    Wang''s ancestors can''t imagine


    But he wanted to kill Su Han, but he couldn''t do it at all!


    Can only listen to Su Han that bursts of sarcastic words, in the heart boiling with anger.


    "Wow


    In the eyes of Wang''s ancestors, Su Han sneered, raised his feet again and kept falling.


    Two steps a second, each step, can span at least 700000 miles.


    Until Su Han completely disappeared and left, Wang''s ancestors did not continue to pursue.


    Because he knew that would only increase his humiliation.


    Perhaps with the passage of time, they even have no chance to eat soil behind each other.


    "Damn it


    I don''t know how long ago, in the starry sky, a gloomy roar suddenly spread out.


    Under this roar, there is a constant roar, which is a fitness state power, in their own vent of anger in the heart.


    At the same time, Su Han has completely left Tianlin star and entered another planet.


    Through the teleportation array, keep heading for Shennong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    On his way to Tianlin star, Su Han originally just wanted to solve Wang Hong.


    Bullying Wang''s ancestors is just by-pass. After all, in addition to speed, there is still a big gap between Su Han and Wang''s ancestors in terms of real strength.


    But I didn''t expect to catch up with the birthday of Wang''s ancestors, and


    And robbed so many presents.


    Su Han had been checking the gifts almost all the time as he passed through various planets and went to Shennong.


    It''s also an interesting time to kill time.


    Many storage rings are filled with all kinds of things.


    Of course, most of them are psychic.


    Until several months later, Su Han finally sorted out the harvest thoroughly.


    Lingjing alone has a total of 890 billion!


    In addition, there are about 860000 pills in total, of which the first grade of pills accounts for 70%, and there are more than 500000 of them; the second grade pills are more than 300000; and the third grade pills are only a few thousand.


    As for the four grade pills, there is also one, but it is only inferior.


    For Su Han at the moment, the four grade pills can''t make him break through, but at least, he can increase some accomplishments.


    There are also tens of thousands of weapons and equipment, as well as many materials and medicinal materials.


    According to Su Han''s rough estimate, the total value of these things is close to 20 trillion, that is 20 trillion crystal!


    For a moment, Su Han wanted to take these spirit crystals to practice directly and let himself break through the seven level virtual heaven realm!


    He can do this, because these spiritual crystals, to tell the truth, are all for nothing


    It''s not necessary to take them back to Fenghuang sect. It''s a good choice to use them yourself.


    Unfortunately, it will take at least a few years for Su han to reach the level of Qipin Xutian state.


    And the saint son xumijie was put on the Phoenix star by Su Han for the use of the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    In this way, it will inevitably delay a lot of time. When he breaks through the Qipin Xutian realm, the qinghuangjiao''s already opened Xiling pool will be closed for a long time.


    In line with the idea of taking advantage of them and not wasting their own resources, Su Han decided to go to the Qing emperor''s religion first and make his way.


    Lingjing can be used at any time, but this is the only chance to enter the spirit washing pool. After this village, there is no such shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like sand between fingers, passes quickly.


    The boring Road, but also a few months of time, unknowingly passed.


    "If the resources are enough, we must get a starship!"


    Looking at the three giant planets in the distance, Su Han clenched his fist.


    At the moment, he looks dusty and tired.


    For nearly a year, he has been on the road at the fastest speed. Su Han consumed tens of millions of yuan just for Lingjing.


    "Although the star battleship consumes a lot of Spirit Crystal, even the lowest star battleship is much faster than me."


    Su Han murmured: "if there is a star battleship, I can save a lot of time. According to the acceleration times of Shengzi xumijie, I can save at least 100 years!"


    Time is extremely precious to Su Han at any time.


    Now he is not short of resources, but time!


    Fortunately, after such a long journey, Shennong star, Nuwa star and Fuxi star have appeared in front of us.


    However, although it is close, it will take a month to get there.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han once again stepped into the transmission array, and continued to move on!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    The nearest planet to Shennong is called linghaixing.


    As a superior planet, and so close to Shennong, the aura of linghaixing is obviously not worth mentioning.


    When Su Han''s figure came out of the transmission array of linghaixing, the huge Shennong star finally appeared in front of him.


    "Is it finally coming?"


    Su Han looked at Shennong star from afar and said to himself, "I''m really right. It took a full year to travel like this..."


    At the moment, Su Han has once again changed his appearance, not his own appearance, nor his red robe, but the burly appearance and slightly ugly face of master jiuying.


    In meditation, Su Han did not hesitate and went to another transmission array.


    There, it''s a direct access to Shennong!


    Half an hour later, Su Han stood in front of the transmission array.


    "Where to go?" There are guards standing here, but they don''t recognize Su Han.Su Han didn''t find it strange.


    Although master jiuying is well-known, he has not yet reached the level that people in the whole lower star realm have to know him.


    "Shennong." Su Han Dao.


    "Shennong star?"


    The guard was stunned and looked up at Su Han. Then he said, "name."


    Su Han frown, can''t help but say: "transmission array, also need name?"


    The guard did not look at Su Han. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "during this period of time, there are evil people running around. The three stars have been half closed. We must be so strict. I hope you can forgive me."


    Su Han stared at him for a while, his eyes narrowed, and finally said, "Su Ba Liu."


    When hearing these three words, the guard''s body was shocked!


    Su Han clearly saw his body shaking!


    He knew that the guard must have known his identity before, but at this moment, he still pretended not to.


    Why is he so?


    And why would you look for that kind of farfetched reason to prevaricate?


    Why


    When I heard that I was going to Shennong, I asked my name?


    Su Han didn''t believe it at all!


    If there are really evil people, dare to go to the three stars to make trouble, it is purely for death!


    "Transmit it."


    Su Han said, "how much is the delivery fee?"


    "Ten thousand crystal." The guard road.


    There is no problem with this number. After all, it is to Shennong. Although the distance is so close, as one of the three major stars, the transmission fee must be quite large.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately took out ten thousand Lingjing and handed it to each other.


    The guard catches Lingjing and will help Su Han deliver it immediately.


    But at this moment -


    the guard''s face suddenly changed, and his palm turned, and a voice crystal appeared from his hand.


    You can clearly see that the transmission crystal is flashing violently, as if there is something urgent.


    "Shennong star will be closed temporarily for those who discover evil ways. They can''t be teleported!"


    Among the transmission crystal stones, there is such a sentence, clearly spread out.


    The guards can hear it, so can su Han!


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    As soon as I was about to transmit it, I found the man of evil way. It''s unavoidable that


    Some are too coincidental, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Conspiracy!


    This is almost Su Han''s first thought in his mind.


    Plot against yourself!


    If it''s not a conspiracy, and it''s not against you, why do you come here with those so-called "evil people"?


    What''s more, to what extent can the evil people make the three stars so closed that even the transmission array is closed?


    The most important thing is


    Su Han heard clearly that the voice of crystal stone only said that Shennong was closed, but not Fuxi and Nuwa!


    What does that mean?


    If there are evil people, why just shut down Shennong? Is it because the Qing emperor religion is too weak to compare with Taixu religion and Shinto religion?


    Or is it that the evil man was aimed at the Qing emperor religion, so the forced Qing emperor religion had to close the transmission array of Shennong star?


    If this is true, it will still be as mentioned before Some too coincidental, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Many thoughts flashed in Su Han''s heart.


    Su Han is not a fool. He knows that there can not be so many coincidences. He is sure that there will be no evil people!


    "Sorry."


    Seeing Su Han still standing here, the guard said in a low voice: "evil people are rampant. The transmission array to Shennong star will be closed. However, it is not too far away from Shennong star. If you have something important to do, you can go to Shennong star on foot through the starry sky."


    "Are you reminding me?" Su Han suddenly said.


    The guard was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Su Han, nodding his head and saying, "of course, it reminds you."


    "You''ve already planned the way I''m going, haven''t you?" Su Han asked again.


    The guard''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with cold light. After staring at the guard for a long time, he snorted coldly and went straight up.


    Since all of them have come here, even if the transmission array is closed, Su Han still wants to go to Shennong.


    At the moment, the only way is to walk to Shennong through the starry sky, as the guard said!


    "If there is an ambush, it will be in the starry sky..."


    Su Han secretly said: "someone, want to kill me!"


    Who wants to kill himself, Su Han doesn''t know.


    But he can guess that there is 80% possibility that it is the Qing emperor religion!


    Only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty knew that he would come this time, because when he wanted to come, he had first informed them to open the spirit washing pool.


    In the Qing emperor religion, the one who has the greatest possibility of killing himself is that Lin Jian and his wife!


    Of course, it may not be them, but the emperor of the Qing Dynasty told other forces about their coming.


    But Su Han thought it impossible, because there was no force to interfere with the transmission array to the Qing emperor religion.


    Only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty taught himself that the transmission array could be closed if it was closed!


    "Since I know so much about my arrival time, I should also know a lot about my strength."


    Su Han thought to himself: "when Tianjiao competes, I will be able to sweep all Tianjiao. At this moment, for such a long time, in their conjecture, I am afraid my strength has improved again. In this case I''m afraid that the one who will do it to me will not be shenhaijing. I''m afraid At least, it''s also a great power of fitness


    "Even, in order to kill me and kill my mouth, it''s not impossible to go out and respect the territory!"


    Su Han''s current speed is only a little stronger than a product fit environment.


    If the second grade, the third grade, and even the fourth grade come together, there is no doubt that Su Han will die if the Holy Son xumijie is not carried on him!


    Not to mention the super powers of daozun realm!


    "Starry sky, I can''t go there!"


    In the silence, Su Han enters the surface layer of linghaixing, his palm turns and a voice crystal appears.


    He said directly: "master, Su is on the linghaixing at the moment, preparing to go to Shennong star, but someone ambushes me in the starry sky. At least, it''s also a great power of fitness. I hope you can give me a ride!"


    The person who propagated it was Wei Chi Tiannan, the vice patriarch of Xianwang clan!


    Xianwangzong is also in the area of the first-class planets. It is not too far away from linghaixing. At the speed of weichi Tiannan, even if you don''t use star warships, you can come within three days.


    A moment later, the transmission crystal flickered and a sound came from inside.


    "It''s there. Don''t move. Wait for me!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. He put away the transmission crystal stone and sat down with his knees crossed.


    For three days, he can afford to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, two days, and it goes by quickly.


    In the evening of the third day, there was a sudden buzz from heaven and earth.The hum was just like the king''s grandfather, and soon turned into a ripple. However, it was more terrifying than Wang''s.


    When Su Han looked up, his face changed!


    He can feel it. This is definitely not the breath of weichi Tiannan!


    This breath is very strange, and it is full of amazing opportunities.


    At the moment when the ripple appears, it''s like searching. Soon, the gas engine is locked in itself.


    "Not good!"


    Su Han stood up without saying a word. His fighting power reached the peak in an instant. He swallowed a mouthful of liquor.


    One step, a million miles!


    However, even so, he is still afraid to look back.


    Because he clearly felt that the speed of the ripple was too much faster than himself. He was afraid that at least, it could reach the level of five million miles!


    Thanks to Su Han''s early induction, otherwise, I''m afraid he has already died under the wave.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han''s figure constantly flickers, and he swallows a lot of pills and Lingjing to supplement all the consumption in the body.


    At one moment, Su Han''s heart shook violently.


    Because in front of him, there is a figure, slowly emerging.


    The figure is transparent and unreal, and it seems not to be true.


    Su Han also can''t see his appearance clearly, because the other side, just don''t want him to see clearly!


    But in Su Han''s feeling, although this person is not daozun realm, but at least, it is also the terror power above the level of four grade harmony!!!


    That''s a super strong person who can crush the king''s ancestors at will!


    "Stop it."


    Hoarse voice, from the other side''s mouth, let Su Han know, that can''t see the figure, should be an old man.


    "Is the place like the Baptist pool that you, such a arrogant person, can contaminate?"


    "This is where you die."


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, did not see what action the other side had, Su Han''s head, there was a burst of roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Under this roar, Su Han felt that he was blocked all over his body, and all his accomplishments could not be mobilized. It was as if he had become an ordinary person.


    No, not even ordinary people!


    At least, ordinary people can still move freely, while Su Han can''t move at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han stares at each other and says in a loud voice: "if Su Mou has not guessed wrong, sir, I''m afraid it is the lackey of Lin Jian?"


    "Hum!"


    The other side snorted coldly, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Su Han''s words.


    The huge squeezing force, like a giant beast in the tide, one after another.


    Until a moment -


    "bang!"


    Su Han''s first original body, exploded!


    At the moment of explosion, there are eight bodies, a yuan God, which are separated from the body and fled in eight directions.


    "Well?"


    When seeing this scene, the illusory figure can not help but emit a light Yi.


    "No wonder No wonder there will be nine shadows. In fact, there are eight branches in your body... "


    "No, this breath, and this cultivation is not a separate body at all, but The eight Cardinals


    "You have nine primordial deities and nine primordial deities. All of them have been transformed into physical cultivation."


    "The nine cardinal principles, the dual cultivation of body and martial arts, and can be so perfect integration..."


    "It is worthy of being the first evil spirit. It is really a talent of heaven."


    After all these words, Su Han could hear the shock in the other side''s mouth.


    But shock to shock, with the fall of these words, Su Han can clearly feel, from the other side of the body of the killing machine, stronger!


    "If you are really allowed to go on like this, you in the future will really become a strong one in suppressing the party. It is also very likely that you will become the only one who has not reached the great empire, but can become an emperor!"


    "But the more so, the less you can live!"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being too reckless and beyond your ability!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With the fall of the cold hum, Su Han, who fled to eight directions, heard the sound of roar.


    I can''t see how to make a move. In short, Su Han''s other eight ways of primordial are all broken down under the roar!


    But what makes the illusory figure frown is that there is no God in the eight Dharma!


    "No spirit?"


    "I think too much?"


    "One primordial God, nine primordial gods?"


    His eyes raised and fell on Su Han''s only God.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment, Su Han is also looking at each other.


    He knew that the other side really came to kill himself, not like the original ancestor of the Wang family. After the breakthrough, he maintained enough self-reliance, so he began to play tricks on himself, so that he finally found a chance to escape.


    This illusory figure is much stronger than Wang''s ancestors. Moreover, from the beginning, there is no hand left!


    "Give you a chance."


    The illusory figure gazed at Su Han and said in a deep voice, "I will show you all the other eight gods, otherwise, I will let you know what is the pain of ten thousand insects eating the gods."


    "I do have nine gods, but if I don''t want to give it to you, it''s the Heaven Kingdom, and I can''t find it!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes were red, his unreal hair was flying, and his face began to be ferocious and twisted.


    "No matter who you are, you are remembered for me!"


    "Today, if Su really died in your hands, but if Su is still alive..."


    "Surely you can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    Hearing this, the illusory figure snorted coldly and ran straight to Su han to catch him.


    At this moment, Su Han''s void in all directions was blocked again, and the surface void of linghaixing began to collapse.


    The void, as a superior planet, is fragile, even worse than thin paper.


    Su Han did not struggle, and could not struggle at all.


    He knew that if there were no other strong men to save himself in the hands of these strong men, this God would surely die.


    "Bang


    The big hand hit, smashed all the void around Su Han, including Su Han''s first God, almost all of them were scattered!


    However, Su Han''s first God didn''t collapse. It was not the other side''s lack of strength, but Deliberately do not let Su Han''s spirit collapse!


    "If you don''t tell me, I can also find it in your memory through soul searching!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs. He looks twisted.


    "Collapsing and scattering!"In its roar, the whole spirit of the yuan is constantly lax.


    Not completely disappeared, but a lot of transparency, and there were bursts of shrill screams from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Well?"


    When found this scene, the illusory figure was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, his face was completely gloomy.


    "Damn it


    "Boom


    The big hand grasped Su Han''s first God in his hand, and his soul searching power was directly unfolded.


    Su Han''s first God kept twitching, and his pain and suffering could not be described by words.


    He passed out several times, but was awakened by the pain.


    Soul searching is one of the friars'' torture.


    Since the practice of Su Han, no matter in the previous life or this life, if you can''t search the soul of the other person, you should try not to search the soul.


    Because he knows how painful soul searching is!


    But the heart of kindness is useless, such a moment of him, the same by the illusory figure under the fury, forced search soul!


    However, after some soul searching, the face of the illusory figure was even more ugly.


    He did not get the slightest effective answer in Su Han''s memory. Su Han, who was just now, has completely disintegrated his memory.


    "You are so brave


    The illusory figure grabs Su Han, gnashing his teeth and saying: "the pain of scattering memory is almost the same as soul searching. For many people, it is better to be happy directly from self explosion!"


    "You don''t want to die, and you don''t want me to search your memory, and bear this kind of pain, which is really admirable."


    "But you damned little scum How to let me go back to my job


    With the fall of the hissing and roaring, the phantom figure''s palm waved, and immediately a large number of lights emerged.


    The light soon dispersed, turning into a finger sized light spot, constantly wriggling.


    From these light spots, Su Han, the first God who was about to faint, saw Black insects.


    Eat God insect!


    "Since you don''t want to die so happily, I''ll let you have a good taste of the taste of Eating God insects!"


    The illusory figure snorted coldly, and a large number of God eating insects directly rushed into Su Han''s first God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Ah


    In the first time, the sound of Sou''s soul is more severe than that of Yuan Han.


    The light of those devouring insects disappeared and turned into small dark figures.


    When he fell on Su Han, his sharp teeth kept biting, just like sucking on Su Han''s flesh and blood.


    It was a deep pain!


    Even with Su Han''s perseverance, for a moment, he really wanted to blow up the first God.


    However, if the first God really explodes, it is really to condense from the beginning again!


    All nine bodies collapsed, which was nothing to Su Han.


    But the yuan God is different from the body. The body can be re cultivated, and the yuan God, even if it is reconsolidated, will be far from the present, and even hurt the foundation!


    Su Han had broken down the first God before. Unless he died, otherwise, he would never allow the first God to collapse again!


    This is why he would rather bear the soul searching and scattered memory, as well as the pain and suffering of being bitten by a god eating insect at the moment, rather than blow himself up.


    As long as it still exists and is still alive, even if it is suffering from great pain, it can also persist!


    "Pain?"


    Looking at Su Han, who was struggling fiercely, the unreal figure sneered and said, "you asked for it! I can give you a good time, but you must choose this way


    "If I live, I must give you back ten times and one hundred times!" Su Han shouts.


    "You can live again..."


    The phantom disdained to smile, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the void.


    "Well?"


    Nothing appeared, but his face changed dramatically, as if he had found something.


    "Damn it!"


    Dark scold a, this illusory figure palm a turn, immediately have a crystal stone to appear.


    He crushed the crystal directly!


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, and the crystal exploded and turned into a lot of light.


    The light quickly condensed into a transmission array. At the moment of complete formation, the illusory figure immediately stepped out of his right foot, and at the same time, he put away those devouring insects, and went straight to Su Han''s first God to shoot them.


    "Dare you


    At this moment, the roar of thunder.


    It turned into sound wave, and the palm of this illusory figure collapsed with a bang!


    "Poof!"


    Hit by this blow, the illusory figure suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, looked back at Su Han, hesitated a little, and finally bit his teeth and directly rushed into the transmission array.


    "Boom


    After he entered, the transmission array immediately burst into light spots and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    And until now, in the distant void clouds, there is a middle-aged man''s figure, quickly towards here.


    It''s weichi Tiannan!


    When he saw Su Han''s almost lax spirit, Wei Chi Tiannan''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Asshole


    With a big wave of his hand, he caught Su Han. When his hands were turned, a large number of pills appeared and entered Su Han''s mouth.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of his daozun realm helped Su Han quickly refine these pills.


    It''s not a precious pill. It''s just some three grade pills. It''s used to stabilize Su Han Yuan Shen''s injury.


    As the super power of daozunjing, weichi Tiannan can see at a glance what kind of torture Su Han''s first God suffered.


    "Damn asshole


    Wei Chi Tiannan is angry in his heart and looks at the place where the transmission array disappears, but he has nothing to do.


    The other side escaped too fast and extremely decisive.


    When he knew he was coming, he knew that he had no chance to kill Su Han.


    Even if you go back, you will be punished, but the other party still leaves decisively without staying.


    Such a thunderous action makes Wei Chi Tiannan, a Taoist revered state, helpless.


    "How can he be so cruel!"


    Wei Chi Tiannan took a deep breath and held Su Han in his arms. He took out a lot of pills.


    Until an hour later, Su Han''s first God finally began to recover gradually, and weichi Tiannan was relieved.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Han saw Wei Chi Tiannan.


    That tight heart, finally fell.


    "Master Cough


    "Sorry, I''m late..." Wei Chi Tiannan sighed.


    As Dao Zunjing, he didn''t need to apologize to Su Han even if he came late.


    But Su Han helped the Immortal King clan too much in that Tianjiao competition. The Immortal King Zong Ming recorded this kindness, and Wei Chi Tiannan always kept it in mind!


    ¡­¡­Three days later.


    With many pills from Yuchi Tiannan and his own help for Su Han''s recovery, Su Han''s first spirit was finally completely stabilized.


    Although the memory is scattered, there are eight other primordial gods in the nine pole open soul chain. All memories can be received from those original gods.


    "Searching for souls and eating insects..."


    Listening to Su Han''s prosaic narration, Wei Chi Tiannan''s fist is tightly clenched, and his anger erupts from his heart.


    He knew what kind of pain and suffering it was.


    "At least I''m not dead yet."


    Su Han took a breath and said with a smile to Wei Chi Tiannan: "thank you very much for your help. Su MOU will remember it in my heart."


    "You say it!"


    Wei Chi Tiannan said unhappily, "you know you have offended so many people. Before you come here, you won''t inform me in advance? If I had known you would come and accompany you, how could such a thing happen


    "I can''t always live under someone else''s protection."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "who can predict when the crisis will come? I thought that, having arrived here, there should be no crisis. Who would have thought that they would have started to fight me at their own door. If the elder didn''t show up in time, I would have been gone, ha ha... "


    "Do you know who this is for you?" Wei Chi Tiannan asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head: "from the beginning to the end, the other party is covering up his appearance. Even his figure is illusory, which is obviously deliberately concealed."


    "But according to my guess, this person is likely to be Lin Jian and his wife''s!"


    Wei Chi Tiannan frowns.


    If you don''t know the identity of the other party, it''s impossible to investigate and guess at will, which will only arouse the anger of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    "But even if I don''t know at the moment, I can find out in the future."


    Su Han''s palm waved, suddenly toward the distance to grasp.


    A moment later, the palm of his hand took back, but he saw some blood emerging, which was put into the jade bottle by Su Han.


    "Although he has escaped, he has left these blood. When I am strong enough, I can know who he is even if he enters the medium star region!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "What now?"


    Wei Chi Tiannan also said: "there must be dangers in the Qing emperor cult. According to your guess, the person who stopped you should be from the Qing emperor cult, or even hired by the Qing emperor cult."


    "If you continue to go to the Qing emperor religion, I''m afraid there will still be a crisis..."


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Well?" Wei Chi Tiannan frowns.


    Su Han explained, "why did he stop me before I entered the Qing emperor religion? Why should I be prevented from entering the Qing emperor religion? I''m afraid it''s because someone wants to occupy the already opened Baptist pool! If I really die, the Xiling pool will not be opened in vain. There must be someone else coming in. Who is the last person who might enter the pool in the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty? "


    "No trace childe, Lin Jian!"


    "From this point, I can be sure again that the person who stopped me was sent by Lin Jian or his mother."


    "Of course, this person may not be a member of the emperor''s cult of Qing Dynasty, or he may have been hired from other places, but the culprit is obviously them!"


    "As for the Qing emperor''s religion, is it dangerous I feel that once I really enter the Qing emperor religion, that is the real security. "


    Wei Chi Tiannan thought about it slightly and nodded his head and said, "it''s also true that emperor Mu Hua once warned the three religions about this. If you really have any problems on Shennong, the Qing emperor''s religion can''t get rid of it!"


    After a pause, weichi Tiannan said again: "after all, it''s the son-in-law appointed by Emperor Mu Hua. Who dares to move you on the surface..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but twitch and stood up from the ground.


    "My body has all collapsed. Although the first God has your pills, he has recovered a little, but still suffered a heavy blow."


    "I''m going to go into the Xi Ling pool. It''s not only for Lin Jian to have a good look, but also for the emperor of Qing to pay the price."


    "Well?"


    Wei Chi Tiannan couldn''t help looking at Su Han: "what are you going to do? How dare you make trouble on Shennong


    "I didn''t say that."


    Su Han shook his head and raised his feet. With the speed blessing of Yuchi Tiannan, he crossed the starry sky and went straight to Shennong star.


    The speed of the super power of daozunjing is really terrible.


    Only half an hour later, they had already arrived outside Shennong.


    This time, after su Han explained his identity, although the Imperial Guard of the Qing Dynasty doubted why Su Han had only yuan Shen, he had already been informed that Prince jiuying would come, so he did not stop him from entering Shennong.


    As for weichi Tiannan, he did not follow him, but returned to the Xianwang clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Shennong star, emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    A lot of eyes are focused on Su Han, who only has the yuan God.


    Under the mask illusion, even if only the yuan God is left, he still looks like master jiuying.


    "This is What happened? "


    "Is it a great crisis? Why is there only yuan Shen left in jiuying


    "Ha ha, it means something. At least you can gather a body at will before you do it. What kind of system is it? What kind of place do you think of the Qing emperor religion?"


    Whispers come from the ear, but Su Han is indifferent, plain, from the crowd''s gaze.


    Qinghuangdian, a familiar place!


    The last time Su Han came, he was driven out by Lin Jian and others.


    This time, seeing the arrival of Su Han, a guard immediately came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, please follow me."


    Su Han nodded slightly and then moved on.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole Qing emperor religion gave people a false feeling.


    Perhaps, the emperor really didn''t know that Lin Jian was looking for someone to stop and kill Su Han. But, as the emperor of heaven, was there no defense at all?


    It''s like the last time that Lin saw that he and others were driven out. Didn''t the emperor Huan Qing know?


    No, he knows everything, but Open one eye, close one eye.


    Even Su Han suspected that this time he was stopped and killed. It is very likely that the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty also knew it!


    However, this idea was quickly thrown out of the mind by Su Han.


    At the end of Tianjiao competition, Emperor Huan Qing sent Jiaolong spirit liquid to Su Han, which was to make friends with Su Han.


    Since it has been so, he does not need to kill Su Han any more.


    It''s just that Su Han thinks that if it''s really courtship, then he knows he''s coming, he won''t find someone to meet him outside?


    "After all, the strength is too low..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In the eyes of heaven, such as himself, even if it is a monster, is still just a junior.


    To show kindness is only superficial.It''s impossible for the other party to really dig out your heart and lungs with you.


    ¡­¡­


    With the guard''s lead, Su Han once again stepped into the Qinghuang palace.


    The shadow of Lin is gone, and the figure of the eldest lady is also gone.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting on the throne, wearing a golden robe, Carving Dragons and Phoenix, looking extremely luxurious.


    Its breath converges, looks flat, slightly dignified face, with a little smile.


    But when Su Han saw him, he was shocked.


    Heaven Kingdom!


    This kind of feeling, absolutely is the heaven emperor realm!!!


    Each other''s calm breathing, just like the surging tide, giving people the feeling that they can make the planet collapse by lifting their hands at will.


    Wei Chi Tiannan, did not give Su Han this feeling, that monkey, also did not give Su Han this feeling!


    Su Han, who lived in the last generation, was also from the heaven emperor realm. He was most familiar with the invisible pressure of the heaven emperor realm!


    "Huan Qing Zu Huang..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    This is the first time that he really saw the emperor Huan Qing.


    In addition to the emperor Huan Qing, there are dozens of people sitting around.


    Among them, there is Wang Chuyi, who has been standing in the forest all the time!


    When Su Han looked at him, Wang Chuyi''s eyes also swept over Su Han.


    Just for a moment, they slowly withdraw, a piece of indifference.


    Lin He, also here, sits opposite Wang Chuyi.


    Su Han had a good impression on him. At the beginning, he tried his best to help Lin Fengjie speak. Although he was still defeated by the oppression of his wife and Lin Jian in the end, it did not hinder Su Han''s good impression on him.


    Seeing Su Han Chao himself, Lin he could not help smiling and nodding to Su Han.


    Su Han was also extremely polite, clasping fists in return.


    As for the others, some of them were strangers, and some had seen them last time. But Su Han didn''t know their names and identities, so he ignored them.


    "Sit down."


    At this time, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and made a gesture to Su Han.


    After all, he is a strong man in heaven. Even though Su Han has no good feelings in his heart, he can''t be presumptuous.


    He pursed his mouth, and Su Han bowed slightly, then casually found a chair to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Mr. Su, you are..."


    After su Han takes his seat, the Linhe hesitates slightly, but finally he doesn''t hold back and asks.


    "What else can happen?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Wang Chuyi said in a loud voice: "I must feel that I have great talent and overestimated my strength. In a certain battle, I was crushed by my body!"


    Lin he frowned and looked at Wang Chuyi with some dissatisfaction.


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked directly at Wang Chuyi, lifted his mouth, and said slowly, "at least, I''m still alive."


    Wang Chuyi''s tone was stagnant, and he immediately said: "yes, it''s best to live, but don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this inferior star region will lack a peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Thank you for your warning. Su will." Su Han said lightly.


    For Su Han''s tone of not warm and not hot, Wang Chuyi''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling.


    In his opinion, Su Han should be angry.


    But under the anger, if can hold back, also must feel extremely suffocating.


    If you can''t help but scold yourself directly, you can also use this opportunity to attack Su Han!


    However, Su Han didn''t seem to understand his meaning at all, which made Wang Chuyi feel like he was bumping into tofu.


    Both depressed and angry!


    "You Are you all right? " Lin He looks at Su Han again.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shakes his head, still that pair of smile, but let a person feel kind a lot.


    For Wang Chuyi, the same is a smile, but it gives people the feeling of smiling flesh.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s talk about the Baptist pool."


    The emperor opened his mouth and the whole hall was quiet at the moment.


    "Zuhuang said so." Su Han Dao.


    "The Baptist pool has been opened for you at the right time. You can enter it tomorrow for one year." Illusory Qing zuhuang road.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han holds his fist slightly.


    At this moment --


    "zuhuang!"


    Wang Chuyi suddenly stood up and said to the emperor, "zuhuang, there''s one thing I want the zuhuang to agree to."


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor asked.


    "Every time the Baptist pool is opened, I will spend a lot of resources on the Qing emperor''s religion, and every time, those resources can''t be used up."


    Wang Chuyi pauses slightly and says: "I think these resources are too precious. It''s better not to waste them. Therefore, I suggest that we can let some other Tianjiao of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty enter into the spirit washing pool with Prince Su, for example No trace childe, Lin Jian. "


    "You


    Hearing this, Linhe will immediately open his mouth.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that Lin Jian was the son of emperor Huan Qing, who had always been extremely partial.


    What''s more, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty is sitting here. If he speaks directly, he will not help stroking his face.


    Therefore, even if there is anger in his heart, Lin he still stifles the words behind him.


    "What am I?"


    However, the Linhe river has stopped opening its mouth, but Wang Chuyi is the Chaolin River: "you don''t know, after a year, these resources will dissipate by themselves. Every time the Baptist pool is opened, all the resources can''t be absorbed. Are you going to waste those resources and not give them to the eldest childe


    "Fart!"


    Lin He said darkly, "Wang Chuyi, what''s in your mind? I''m clear about Linhe."


    "Zuhuang is not the kind of person who is flattered. Even if you say too much, it''s useless. You should follow the rules, or follow the rules!"


    "Tell me, then, what are the rules?"


    Wang Chuyi sneered: "yes, the champion of Tianjiao competition can get the chance to enter the Baptist pool, but who stipulates that only the champion can enter the Baptist pool?"


    "You''re just messing around!"


    Lin He said angrily, "is it still regulated by others? For so many times of Tianjiao competition, which champion did not use the spirit pool alone? But when you come to Mr. Lin, you will use it with other Tianjiao? Besides, how do you know that the resources of the Baptist pool will surely be wasted? Mr. Su is not the pride of others


    "Linhe, as a member of the Qing emperor cult, how could you know to turn your elbow out?"


    Wang Chuyi sneered: "I''m trying to help Tianjiao of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty to fight for it. If Mr. Su can agree, it''s Mr. Su''s generosity. What''s your hurry here?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not that generous." Su Han suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall of Qinghuang was quiet.


    Wang Chuyi was like eating excrement, and his face immediately turned to pig liver color.


    He''s forcing himself!


    In front of the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, he forces Su han to let Lin Jian and others enter the pool.However, Su Han didn''t give him face at all. It seemed that he didn''t care about the emperor''s idea.


    "Since Mr. Su doesn''t agree, that''s fine." Illusory Qing zuhuang road.


    "No, I didn''t say no, but..."


    Su Han glanced at Wang Chuyi and said with a slightly strange smile: "but Su''s method of swallowing resources may be different from others. It''s not impossible for master Lin and others to enter the Baptist pool, but if there is something wrong with the Baptist pool That has nothing to do with Su. "


    "Well?"


    Wang Chuyi frowned and couldn''t help saying, "in the spirit washing pool, there is no fighting, it''s just swallowing resources and refining. What''s the difference?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Some things are extremely abrupt, such as..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked directly at Wang Chuyi: "for example, before Su Mou came, he was stopped and killed by the great power of fitness environment, and almost died there. Another example is that the champions of every previous Tianjiao competition all enjoyed the soul washing pool alone, but this time, the elder suddenly planned to let Mr. Wu trace and others enter. "


    "Everything is unexpected and unexpected. What do you think?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Wang Chuyi''s face was blue and purple, which was very ugly.


    "If you want them to come, that''s it."


    Su Han stood up and said slowly, "but it''s still that sentence. You can''t be too greedy in life. If something really goes wrong, don''t say it''s su Mou''s reason!"


    "Goodbye!"


    When the words fell, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty bowed with his fist, and then hugged Lin He. Then he turned around and left the hall of Qinghuang.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing Su Han leave, Wang Chuyi waved his sleeve and said angrily, "it''s presumptuous, no breeding!"


    "People come here just to wash the spirit pool. It has nothing to do with you whether they are educated or not." Lin River Light Road.


    "Zuhuang, the Xi Ling pool..." Wang Chuyi looked at the emperor Huan Qing.


    The latter pondered slightly and said, "you can ask them if you want to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    One night''s time, soon passed.


    In the morning of the next day, the sun was rising and the sun was shining all over the earth.


    On the central square of the emperor''s religion in Qing Dynasty, it is already crowded and noisy.


    Because the opening of the Baptist pool is here!


    Xilingchi, as the most powerful place of creation of the Qing emperor''s religion, is the place that countless disciples dream of.


    As long as you can enter it, even for one day, you can increase many accomplishments, and even Direct breakthrough!


    Besides, it''s not just cultivation.


    The spirit washing pool is also very useful for the washing of the body. If many body cultivation can enter into it and absorb resources, it can break through several realms.


    The three natural places of the three religions -- the qinghuangjiao''s Baptist pool, the Shinto altar of Shinto, and the supreme space of Taixu sect.


    The soul washing pool can enhance cultivation.


    Shinto altar can enhance the understanding.


    Supreme space can be inherited!


    Of course, what is said here is aimed at.


    The Shinto altar can also improve cultivation, and the spirit washing pool can also improve understanding.


    The three are all relative. It can only be said that the greatest use of the Shinto altar is to enhance the understanding, while the biggest use of the spirit washing pool is to improve the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince jiuying himself is extremely evil. I''m afraid that his strength will be improved when he enters the spirit washing pool this time."


    "In a year''s time, I wonder if he will absorb all the resources in the Baptist pool?"


    "No way! Every previous champion of Tianjiao competition did not absorb all the resources of the spirit washing pool, and the ninth shadow master couldn''t do it either


    "Hehe, it''s not necessarily Before the ninth shadow childe, which champion can sweep all Tianjiao? "


    "There are so many resources in the spirit washing pool. If they are really swallowed up That nine shadow childe''s cultivation will at least break through several small realms! "


    "It''s hard to say that although the nine shadow childe is so strong, it is because of his strength that he needs resources for cultivation. At the same level, he needs several times as many resources as others. "


    "Look, here comes master jiuying."


    Among the many comments, a large number of eyes are looking to the rear.


    But see Su Han that only left the figure of Yuan Shen, is slowly toward here.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, many disciples of the Qing emperor''s sect immediately withdrew.


    In their hearts, they are still extremely fanatical about master jiuying.


    Among the people of the same rank and age, 80% of the people in the lower star realm regard him as a god level existence!


    Even though some of them have hatred with Su Han, their disciples still can''t hide their worship for Su Han.


    For example These people in front of you.


    "I''ve seen master jiuying."


    Many people opened their mouths, bowed slightly, and clasped their fists at Su Han.


    "You are all right."


    Su Han smiles and walks through the crowd and stands in front of the square.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just after he arrived, there was a rainbow in the distance.


    As you can see, there are dozens of young men and women. The leader is Lin Jian!


    "How are you, brother Su?"


    Lin saw a smile on his face, as if he had forgotten his gratitude and resentment with Su Han. When he landed, he couldn''t be kind.


    "Better than you." Su Han spoke faintly.


    This sentence directly made the smile on Lin Jian''s face disappear, and the noise around him was also silent.


    "That''s not true."


    Lin saw a young man beside him and said, "at least the eldest son still has the body, and you, even the body seems to have no more?"


    "Yes, you don''t have eyes of your own?"


    Su Han said: "yes, there is, but no, how can it look like? Are you blind? "


    "You


    The young man didn''t expect Su han to be so direct and merciless. He immediately said, "your body has been broken down. Are you still showing off here?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "don''t say that my body has been broken down, but it''s easy to kill you. Do you believe it?"


    "Asshole!"


    The young man clenched his fist and said angrily, "dog, where are you standing now? This is my Qing emperor''s religion. How dare you be so presumptuous


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, raised his right hand, pointing to this humanitarian: "you''d better not leave the Qing emperor''s religion in this lifetime."


    "I''m afraid of you? You dare to kill me even if you leave the Qing emperor cult? " Roared the young man.


    "All right


    Lin saw a frown and said to the young man, "Mr. Su''s coming today is for the sake of the spirit washing pool. What''s worth calling for here?"The meaning of the words is that if it was not for the Xiling pool, Su Han would not be qualified to come here!


    Anyone can hear that. The young man was also slightly stunned and said with a sneer, "yes, yes, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it..."


    "Brother su."


    Lin Jian turned to look at Su Han again. The corners of his mouth lifted up and said slowly, "although there are many resources in the pool, they are not enough for so many of us to devour. But if you want to be such a generous man, you won''t mind if we go in? "


    "No, of course not." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Lin could not help frowning.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Although I do not know why, but this premonition, is no reason for the strong.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just at this moment, there was a broken wind coming from overhead.


    They were ten old people in purple robes, all over the body, emitting extremely terrible waves.


    From this breath, Su Han could not see through their accomplishments, but at least he knew that these ten elders were all great powers of the harmonious environment!


    And any one of them is no weaker than the illusory figure who killed himself before.


    "The Baptist pool is open. Those who want to enter should be prepared!"


    One of the old people opened his mouth, and immediately his palm danced, and a lot of light broke out from his hands.


    At the same time, the other nine people also act in the same way. At this moment, all of them are filled with the terrible cultivation of body state.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, there was a huge crack in the void.


    This crack is not a look, but a dark round hole. From that round hole, everyone felt a strong aura coming from his face!


    "You can get in."


    The old man who opened his mouth before looked at Su Han and others, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, the seemingly simple action just now actually consumed a lot.


    "This round hole is connected to the Xi Ling pool for a period of one year. If the resources in it are insufficient, I will add it."


    "You will not be disturbed in the process of swallowing resources. Once the hole is closed, no one else can get in."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Can''t anyone get in?


    Then Lin Jian and others are going to have bad luck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "Let''s go!"


    Lin saw the young man beside him snorted coldly, and passed Su Han directly. He went to the black hole first.


    "Brother Su, let''s go first?"


    Lin Jian also grabs in front of Su Han and smiles slightly. He looks elegant.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed up and looked at Lin Jian and others.


    Until Lin saw that they had come to the black hole, when they were about to step in -


    Su Han suddenly raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and counted them ten times!


    "Definitely!"


    Plain words come from Su Han''s mouth, which makes Lin Jian and others all imprisoned in the air.


    It''s concentration!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, all the people are stupefied.


    Then, we can see that Su Han raised his steps, step by step, slowly toward the black hole.


    "This spirit washing pool is opened for su. When you can enter, it can be said that it is borrowed from Su''s light."


    With the spread of the words, Su Han has come behind Lin Jian.


    "But why don''t you have a word of thanks?"


    Lin''s face was a little gloomy, and the others were extremely ugly.


    They struggle hard to break away from the mind fixing skill, but finally find that, let alone struggle, they have no ability to mobilize their accomplishments under this calming skill!


    Among these ten people, a small number of them have not participated in Tianjiao competition, but have heard a little about Su Han''s strength.


    At the moment, they really feel it.


    If Su Han wants to kill them, it''s really as easy as to turn one ''s hand!


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to thank you. But at least, there should be a priority."


    Su Han opens his mouth again, and when his words fall, his figure soars into the air directly and strides across the top of the forest!


    "Wow


    Looking at this scene, suddenly there was a startling noise spread out.


    Insult!


    Absolute insult!


    This Su Ba Liu can pass Lin Jian''s side from the left or right.


    But no matter left or right, he had no choice but to stride directly over Lin Jian''s head in front of so many people!


    His feet are very close to Lin Jian''s head. Many people even have the illusion that Su Han Is stepping on the top of Lin Jian''s head!


    "Asshole


    Lin saw that his face was so gloomy that he could not help shouting.


    As one of the top ten princes, the son of the emperor Huan Qing, his talent is also very outstanding. When was he so insulted?


    Especially


    At this moment, in the face of countless Qing emperor cult disciples!


    "Do you want to be respected if you don''t respect others?"


    Su Han walked by slowly and looked back at Lin with a smile: "brother Lin, you think a little more."


    "Su Ba Liu!" Lin Jian gnaws his teeth.


    However, Su Han ignored him at all. His feet stepped out again and crossed over the young man''s head.


    This time, it''s not an illusion.


    Many disciples of the Qing emperor sect saw with their own eyes that Su Han''s feet trampled on the young man''s head!


    Although he didn''t use cultivation, his power was obviously not small. The young man who was originally imprisoned in the air fell directly under Su Han''s trampling!


    "You dare to step on my head!"


    The young man''s face was red and red, and his face turned to pig liver color. He wanted to beat Su han to death with one hand.


    Su Han didn''t even look at him. The dull sound of thumping continued to spread. His heads were trampled under his feet, just like paving the way to the Baptist pool.


    When they arrived at the cave entrance, they were almost trampled by Su Han.


    "I don''t mean to insult you, I just want you to know..."


    Su Han stood in front of the entrance of the cave and looked back with a smile: "on the Tianjiao competition, I can suppress all Tianjiao. Here, I can do the same."


    The voice falls, and before Lin Jian and others open their mouth, Su Han''s figure directly enters the cave entrance.


    Until he disappeared completely, Lin Jian and others, who had been imprisoned, finally recovered their power of action.


    With Su Han''s current fighting power, he can be imprisoned for as long as he is willing to keep Lin Jian and others in prison!


    They are in Su Han''s hands, even mole ants, can not catch up.


    "What''s the use of being wild at the moment?"


    Lin saw his whole body trembling, and the anger in his heart seemed to drown him.


    "You are not the same to be robbed of resources by us!"


    "Under the pressure of my father, under the pressure of elder Wang, you have not to promise obediently, let us also enter the Baptist pool!"


    These words are just Lin Jian''s self consolation.He is also Tianjiao, but he has been suppressed by Su hanheng.


    Any time, as long as he is in a place with Su Han, his brilliance will be completely submerged.


    This is a great insult to Lin Jian and other Tianjiao!


    "The entrance of the cave is about to close. Don''t hurry in!"


    Just at this moment, the old man''s shouts came.


    Lin Jian and others took a deep breath and rushed into the black hole.


    "Wow


    Until they all entered the black hole, there was a huge screen above the void.


    In the middle of the screen is a lake.


    The lake is not big, about a hundred Li in diameter.


    It is sparkling, but everyone can see clearly that it looks like a liquid of water, but it is definitely not water!


    In the liquid, sometimes objects appear, sometimes it is a crystal, sometimes it is a precious medicinal plant, sometimes, it is some other treasure.


    Anyone who has seen the Baptist pool will know that the liquid is formed from these objects! The essence of


    , the Reiki in the Spirit Crystal.


    All of them turned into these liquids and condensed into substance, forming the legendary Soul washing pool!


    The precious degree of this liquid is needless to say. It is afraid that if you randomly scoop out a bowl, it will be worth tens or even millions of spirit crystals.


    And now


    It''s a hundred miles, it''s all this kind of liquid!!!


    There was a constant thumping sound coming from the mouths of those disciples of the Qing emperor cult, who were swallowing their saliva.


    A pair of red, and full of greed and envy in the eyes, next to the washing pool, there is a God, I do not know when it appeared.


    It''s su Han!


    Behind Su Han, it was naringjian and others.


    Seeing Su Han standing next to the Xiling pool, Lin Jian and others were worried and wanted to enter the pool immediately, but he didn''t dare to rush in front of Su Han!


    Before the black hole scene, they have been insulted, they absolutely do not want to happen again!


    "What are you doing standing there? Can''t we waste time? "


    Finally, the young man couldn''t help but shout at Su Han.


    Su Han turned his head and pondered slightly. After a moment, he grinned and said, "I''m good for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "No need!" The young man hummed coldly.


    Although he did not know what Su Han''s words meant, he understood that Su Han would not really be good for himself.


    In this regard, Su Han did not pay more attention to it, and with a slight smile, he directly rushed into the soul washing pool.


    "Boom


    At the moment of rushing in, a large amount of liquid immediately rushed to the first God of Su Han.


    It seems that there is something on Su Han that attracts them.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently relieved his breath, his eyes twinkled, and said to himself, "it''s really the spirit washing pool in the legend. No wonder so many people want to come in..."


    The next moment, his arms spread out, his figure sat cross legged, and the whole yuan Shen sank into the liquid.


    Dragon riding emperor skill, without any hesitation, at this moment, with the limit of operating speed, suddenly launched.


    The mighty power of swallowing directly turned into a whirlpool and emerged on Su Han''s head.


    Amazing liquid, along this whirlpool rushed into Su Han''s body, let Su Han''s yuan Shen, in an instant, immediately inflated up.


    "Before, some of my bodies were magic bodies, some were the bodies condensed by the flesh and blood of the divine beast ants, and some were pure bodies..."


    "At this moment, all the bodies of the nine Supreme masters are collapsing. It is just right that these bodies can be unified!"


    "Every body That is the body of God


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately showed decisiveness.


    He swallowed the liquid, not directly used to improve cultivation, but First gather the body!


    Like the body condensed by the blood and flesh of the beast ant before, although it is very strong, it is still limited to Su Han''s physical cultivation.


    Moreover, that kind of body, itself is a kind of restriction!


    If one day, Su Han''s body cultivation really reaches the level of divine beast ant, then this kind of body will be of no use to Su Han.


    What is the really powerful body?


    It''s not the body of the Titans, nor is it the body of the real dragon, let alone the body of the war clan!


    It''s about noumenon!


    The body it grows is the noumenon!


    Noumenon is every body, every body is divine body!


    It''s like a martial arts monk. No matter how strong he is, he still has to rely on his own foundation.


    Another example is an imperial artifact, which may be a treasure for the friars of hualingjing.


    But after this spirit transforming realm has reached the level of immortal, can this imperial instrument still be called a treasure?


    What every friar really needs is not something that looks gorgeous but actually is useless.


    What they need is something they can really use!


    Su Han at the moment is such an idea, return to nature!


    After washing all the lead, the body of the nine Supreme masters collapsed, and then condensed again with this liquid, turned into a universal body, and gradually grew up with his own cultivation.


    This is what Su Han really needs!


    "I think that with the experience of the last life, you will have absolute confidence in everything."


    "I didn''t expect to live a lifetime again. Until now, I have realized the true meaning of the word" fundamental. "


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a strong flash of light.


    "no strong flesh and blood, no many essences, no immortal and immortal constitution."


    "But my body is my own, my real body!"


    "Under the ordinary body, I say it is a divine body, it is a divine body, I say it is a magic body, then it It''s magic Constitution! "


    At the thought of this, Su Han laughed. The liquid began to turn into bones, and gradually grew from Su Han''s original spirit.


    Soon, the bones have been formed, and the flesh and blood have been diffused on it.


    Su Han has not changed her appearance and her emaciated figure.


    However, he is still wearing a mask. Under the mask, what he appears in front of others is still the appearance of master jiuying.


    It''s just to condense the body, and it''s just the ordinary body. What''s more, it doesn''t improve the cultivation of the body. The speed of the condensation is very fast.


    After the first Buddha came together, there was a sound of Hua Hua, and Su Han''s other eight gods also appeared in the pool.


    This scene was immediately seen by the people of the Qing emperor cult outside.


    In the moment of seeing it, they immediately stare big eyes and gape!


    "Altogether The nine gods


    "My God, no wonder the nine shadow childe is so terrible that he can fight across so many realms. It turns out that He''s got so many avatars


    "No, it''s not a separate body. It should be said that it''s all the original masters!"


    , yes, as like as two peas or nine bodies, the same is true."Nine masters What''s more, it''s the combination of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation. How strong is it? "


    "So it is It turns out that this is the secret of master jiuying It turns out that the nine shadows behind him are not deliberately illusory, but that there are really nine original masters existing! "


    "How bold is it to do so? In fact, we can do the same thing, but it''s so difficult to cultivate one Dharma. If we practice nine ways at the same time Hehe, I''m afraid that I can only wander in the spirit realm in my whole life. "


    "Yes, the nine Cardinals are practicing at the same time, and they are practicing martial arts and the body at the same time. I''m afraid that the resources and time needed are extremely terrible, right?"


    "But according to the rumor, master jiuying has only used it for hundreds of years since he began to practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know the noise of the outside world.


    However, he knew that he would be known by others.


    But what about knowing?


    They think that only by virtue of these nine books can they have the combat power to sweep the sea of God with virtual heaven?


    Nonsense!


    That is in the blood of nine Qing, the fourth Qing, as well as multicolored supreme shadow more than 100 times the increase in order to do it!


    Maybe, they can also practice the nine cardinals, or they can practice martial arts and the body together. But do they have the blood to turn nine pure? Is there a multicolored supreme shadow? Do you have any spirits?


    These are the real secrets of Su Han!


    As time went on, the day passed quickly.


    During this day, Su Han absorbed a lot of liquid and condensed the body of the nine great masters again.


    But at the moment, the nine primordial masters are really just ordinary bodies, and do not have the slightest cultivation.


    But Su Han is not in a hurry.


    Next, there is a full year to go.


    In this year, with this terrible liquid, it is not difficult to upgrade the body of the nine great masters to the peak level of the six level virtual heaven realm!


    The old man also said that if the liquid is not enough, the Qing emperor church will add more.


    In this case, in this year, the resources in the Baptist pool are inexhaustible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    When Su Han gathered the nine great masters, Lin Jian and others had already entered the spirit washing pool.


    Even though they hated Su Han very much, they knew that time could not be wasted, especially in the case of abundant resources.


    Everyone closes his eyes, sits down on his knees, sinks into the bottom of the liquid, and unfolds his strongest swallowing skill to swallow the liquid.


    At a certain moment, Su Han opened his eyes and swept from these people.


    "I really think you can take advantage of my Suhan?"


    "Wait, when I reach the peak of the six levels of virtual heaven, I will let you vomit all that you swallow at this moment."


    With a cold hum in the dark, Su Han''s Dragon riding emperor technique continued to operate.


    Physical cultivation is not like martial arts.


    If you want to increase the cultivation of martial arts, you should not only look at the resources, but also look at the understanding.


    For example, those who are able to fit into the state of mind, say that if they don''t know a certain understanding, they will make their own cultivation a new level.


    But the physical cultivation is different. If you want to increase it, just look at one point, that is resources!


    As long as the resources are sufficient, it can be unlimited promotion!


    At the moment, resources are obviously abundant.


    There is a whirlpool on the top of the nine great masters. It is the separation of dragon riding and Emperor''s skill. Let them swallow it at the same time.


    Under this kind of phagocytosis, the liquid which was originally 100 Li and 100 m high began to decrease gradually.


    And Su Han''s physical cultivation is also rapidly increasing.


    At this moment, it is equivalent to physical cultivation, starting from the beginning.


    On the first day of promoting the cultivation of the body, Su Han''s nine noble bodies broke through the dragon vein state and reached the dragon blood state.


    At the moment, the dragon''s blood state is obviously much stronger than it was at the beginning. The magnificent Qi and blood roll over, which makes the liquid have a loud sound.


    The same is the first day, the nine Supreme bodies break through again and reach the dragon spirit realm!


    The early stage, the middle stage, the late stage, and the peak of the Dragon realm!


    Until the morning of the next day, there were nine roars coming out, the body cultivation, reached the Longdan realm!


    "Cool!"


    So fast breakthrough, so that Su Han can not help but issued a laugh.


    Think back to the time when you were born again and in the last life, and then look at the present It''s really the difference between heaven and earth.


    At that time, there were not so many resources, and there was no such high level of martial arts and Taoism cultivation, which could not be assisted, and only stable cultivation step by step.


    But at the moment, it seems like a whale swallowing. The power of the terrible resources is accumulating Su Han''s body, which is constantly increasing!


    On the third day, Su Han reached the Dragon God realm.


    On the fifth day, we reached the Dragon kingdom!


    On the 10th day, Su Han''s physical cultivation has completely reached the peak of Longwu land, the realm of dragon respect!!!


    From the promotion to now, before and after, add up to only 20 days!


    If such a terrible speed is really taken to the land of Longwu, who can do it?


    However, this is not the end.


    On the 15th day, the nine great masters all broke through, turning everything into spirit, reaching the level of spiritual realm!


    At this time, the resources needed are obviously much more than before.


    When Su Han looked up, he could see that the original full liquid was sinking a lot at the moment.


    Only about 90 meters are left in the area of 100 meters.


    As for the diameter, it is still a hundred Li.


    However, Su Han also knew that this was not just because he was swallowing, and the liquid swallowed by dozens of people, such as Lin Jian, was not less.


    "Swallow it..."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "What you swallow at the moment will become my nourishment. Your efforts at the moment are just making a wedding dress for su."


    In the silence, Su Han closed his eyes and absorbed himself again.


    ¡­¡­


    The first, second, third and fourth levels


    One day, two days, three days, four days, five days


    As time went on, Su Han''s physical cultivation continued to increase.


    Until two months after entering the spirit washing pool, Su Han''s physical cultivation, once again had a major breakthrough, reached the spirit realm!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the action of the body state on linghaixing, Su Han''s body would be broken.


    So, at the moment, the liquid Su Han swallowed, even if it was not enough to make him reach the level of Qi pin Xu Tian, it was enough to support him and break out of the limit of six level virtual heaven state.


    Of course, the physical collapse of the nine great masters can not be said to be bad.


    At least, this let Su Han thoroughly know, what is called returning to nature, and understand the true meaning of the word "fundamental".


    Su Han is sure that when he returns to the top of his nine physical accomplishments, he will surely be much better than before!¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, another two months passed.


    Cultivation, after all, is boring.


    The diameter of the Baptist pool is still a hundred Li, but its height has sunk to 70 meters.


    And Su Han''s physical cultivation, but also a breakthrough, to reach the long lost virtual heaven!


    "Faster than I expected!"


    Su Han was a little excited, and he could feel that the physical cultivation of the nine great masters was more than twice as strong as that of the same virtual heaven state before.


    It''s a matter of balance.


    The body of the nine Supreme masters is completely balanced, just like the best integration of martial arts and physical cultivation at the same level.


    Maybe from a certain physical point of view, it is not better than before, but on the whole, it is better than before!


    "Boom


    At this moment, a roar suddenly came from afar.


    Su Han raised his eyes to see, but saw the forest there, the whole body of gold surging, like a dragon flying, colorful.


    The breath of the four spirit sea environment spreads from Lin Jian and sweeps around.


    "Have you tasted the sea of gods?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Jian''s laughter also came, obviously extremely excited.


    He seemed to feel Su Han''s eyes. He could not help turning his head and saying, "brother Su, Lin has already broken through two grades. How have you got?"


    "Can''t you see what I''m getting? Are you blind, too? " Su Han Dao.


    "You


    Lin saw almost a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    Su Han every time is so straightforward, let him have a kind of want to scold, but it is not scold out of the feeling.


    "Your cultivation is stagnant, but my cultivation is growing rapidly. One day, I will surpass you!" Lin sees cold hum a way.


    "By you? Ha ha, in other people''s eyes, you may be Tianjiao, but in my eyes, you are just a waste. "


    Su Han disdained to smile and said, "and don''t call me" brother Su ". It makes me feel sick. The most important thing is You don''t deserve it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    For Lin Jian, Su Han had no need to be polite.


    He was more than 90% sure that Lin Jian had come to stop him!


    Have reached this level, what are you polite to him? Superficial politeness is nothing but hypocrisy.


    And Lin saw that he was repeatedly scolded by Su Han. He took a deep breath at the moment. After stabilizing the foundation, he continued to swallow it up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fifth month, Su Han''s nine noble body cultivation reached the four levels of virtual heaven.


    In the sixth month, it recovered to the state of liupin Xutian.


    In the sixth and a half months


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, from Su Han here, lifted the liquid, like waves, toward all directions.


    There is no breakthrough, but the highest level of physical cultivation of liupin Xutian state, once again, returns to Su Han!


    "Finally come back..."


    Su Han stretched out a stretch, the nine great masters in this moment, complete integration.


    Behind it, in the small sound of Shua Shua, nine strange shadows appear again!


    "It''s still a good feeling..."


    "Since the body cultivation of the nine great masters has reached its peak, I will use this liquid to nourish the first God who suffered heavy damage before in the next half month."


    When he was blocked and killed by the harmonious environment, Su Han''s first God first destroyed his memory, was searched for souls, and finally was bitten by many God eating insects. It can be said that it is full of holes.


    Even if there are those pills given by Wei Chi Tiannan, they only help Su Han stop the injury and recover a little.


    If you really want to achieve the original level of no harm, it still depends on Su Han himself.


    "If the original God is there, the foundation will still exist. Half a month will be enough for my first God to recover!"


    In the silence, Su Han did not hesitate. Those liquids turned into various kinds of energy, and went straight to the yuan God by following the huge whirlpool on his head.


    The restoration of the original spirit can not be said to be difficult or simple.


    Just like physical cultivation, what we need is just resources to accumulate.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Su Han''s first God has been completely cured.


    At the moment, he is swallowing the liquid and impacting his physical cultivation!


    All the injuries have been recovered and all the physical accomplishments have come back again.


    From this moment on, it was after su Han entered the spirit washing pool that he really began to ascend!


    In the outside world, the whirlpool on the top of its head is like a huge bottomless mouth. Every time it is swallowed, the liquid with a depth of only 40 meters will sink rapidly!


    And the same, Su Han''s body, light flashing, Qi and blood erupted, there is a dazzling color constantly diffuse out.


    Layers of flesh and blood, as if in the compression, a piece of bone, seems to be tempered.


    The cultivation of the body gradually increased


    In the seventh and a half months after su Han entered the Xiling pool --


    "boom


    Su Han''s body, there was a huge explosion sound.


    A lot of blood mist sprayed out, but not red, but a purple black color.


    That is Su Han''s body, compressed out of the excess impurities!


    And Su Han''s body breath is much stronger than before.


    If you feel it, it is not the peak of the six level virtual heaven state, but a feeling mixed between the six level virtual heaven state and the seven level virtual heaven state.


    That''s the ultimate!


    Six levels of virtual heaven, the acme of this realm!


    Although it did not directly break through to the seven level virtual heaven realm, there is no doubt that the nine Supreme bodies which have reached the acme are much stronger than those at the peak of the six levels.


    "When I was chased by the great power of the physical environment, I drank the liquor, and the speed reached one million miles, two million miles a second."


    "At the moment, if the martial arts cultivation can reach the extreme, then I am confident that even without the use of strong liquor, I can cross a million miles in one step!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han didn''t hesitate. He immediately gathered up his body and isolated it, so that all the liquid began to accumulate martial arts cultivation!


    Today''s su Han is just a virtual heaven.


    On Mingwu, it has not yet reached that level.


    In the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, the realm to be clearly understood is those who are at the peak of the sea of gods and the great powers above the state of harmony!


    At the moment, his martial arts cultivation is almost the same as his physical cultivation. As long as he has enough resources, he can also accumulate them.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Rays of light appeared from Su Han''s head.


    A total of six floors, that is Su Han''s own virtual heaven!At the moment, the six layers of empty sky have reached ten Zhang long.


    And Su Han wants to make the sixth layer empty sky To eleven Zhang!


    More than one foot is the ultimate.


    Beyond a hundred feet, it''s just the ultimate!


    "Boom


    The Dragon riding emperor''s art was running wildly, and the whirlpool was swallowing crazily, and the roar was coming from Su Han''s body.


    Even Lin Jian and others are awakened by this roar, and look into Su Han''s eyes.


    They know that their own phagocytosis speed, far less than Su Han.


    Not to mention the strength of Su Han and the power of his skills, he only swallowed up the nine great masters together, and this devoured resources were nine times more than them!


    "Damn Su Baliu!"


    Lin saw his fist clenched, and said in his heart, "you are so lucky that you can''t even kill you even if you are in a state of four grade harmony!"


    "If my mother had not punished the emperor, all my financial resources would have been frozen. How could I have just hired a four level harmonious state to kill you, at least, it must be respected!"


    "But you can''t live through the first day of junior high school, but you can''t live to be 15!"


    "If I have the chance, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth month of entering the Baptist pool, unconsciously, has arrived.


    On this day, the sixth empty sky on Su Han''s head suddenly became loose.


    The cloud layer, which was only ten Zhang in size, suddenly increased by one Zhang to eleven Zhang!


    This seemingly inconspicuous one Zhang, but when it appeared, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation increased with a bang.


    Directly from the top of liupin Xutian realm, achieve the acme!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han''s laughter resounded through the whole washing pool.


    Physical cultivation, martial arts, all to the extreme!


    "Only one step short It''s only one step away, and I''ll be able to reach Qipin Xutian state! "


    "If I really reach the seven level virtual heaven state, then my speed can reach one second, three million miles, which is the second level of harmony. If you want to catch up with me, you can''t do it at all!"


    "If you drink strong liquor again, four million miles in a second is possible. That''s the speed that can be achieved when the three levels of fitness are reduced to an inch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Four months to go..."


    "Although this liquid is terrifying, it is more powerful than the role of star crystal, but it takes me too long to practice my nine masters."


    "Four months Shenhai state is definitely not reached, but Qipin Xutian state, in any case, we need to break through! "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it will take at least several years, even decades, for Su Han''s nine great masters to cultivate their martial arts and physical accomplishments, even if they have reached the extreme of the six levels of virtual heaven.


    However, the terror of the spirit washing pool helped Su han to shorten the time to a few months!


    Take Lin Jian and others for example, in these eight months, they have broken through two or three levels, and even one virtual heaven state has broken through five levels. From the second level of virtual heaven state, the birth has reached the seventh level!


    If it was not for the Baptist pool, how could they break through so quickly?


    It''s just a dream!


    However, there are too many resources needed for the xilingchi, which is also the reason why the emperor of the Qing Dynasty clearly had the Baptist pool, but it would not be opened frequently.


    "And you


    Su Han glanced at Lin Jian and others: "do you really think that the liquid you swallow is your own? I su Han is not willing to give it to you. None of you can keep it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han spent all his energy on cultivation.


    One month, two months


    In a flash, ten months have passed.


    However, Su Han still has nothing to do here.


    But Lin Jian there, unexpectedly broke through again, reached the five grade God sea realm!


    He was so excited that he could not calm down for a while.


    Think about it, too. Five point God sea state


    Looking at the whole lower star regions, Wupin Shenhai realm may be nothing, but compared with those Tianjiao at the same level, how many of them can reach the Wupin Shenhai realm at this age?


    At the time of Tianjiao competition, except Ling Xiao, there was no five grade God sea state!


    Up to now, two or three years have passed, even if the other fairies and young masters have been promoted as fast as possible, Lin Jian thinks that at most they can only improve one realm.


    The level of the five level God sea state can definitely stand on the top of the top ten childe!


    In addition to Lin Jian, other people also break through from time to time. There is a constant roar in the whole soul washing pool.


    The eyes of these ten people often look at Su Han.


    Up to now, Su Han''s cultivation is still only six grades of virtual heaven.


    Full eight months have passed, but in the realm, he has not improved at all!


    The cultivation of the body is not a promotion at all, because he is the six level virtual heaven state, which can only be said to be restored at most.


    "What about the nine masters? Although the strength is strong, but the cultivation is slow, is your malpractice! "


    This is the idea of Tianjiao in all the qinghuangjiao''s minds in the soul washing pool.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tenth and a half months, the liquid depth of the Baptist pool was less than one meter.


    From the outside, we can see the heads of Su Han and others.


    "Really Are you going to swallow it up? "


    "Another month and a half The resources of the Baptist pool must not be enough! "


    "Are they too good to drink?"


    "It''s not them. It''s him."


    "Yes, the speed of the nine shadows'' swallowing is really terrible. The eldest childe, together, doesn''t swallow as much as the nine shadow childe alone."


    "This time, we are really going to bleed a lot. It is said that the resources in the soul washing pool are worth tens of trillion in terms of spiritual crystals."


    "Yes, tens of trillion, that''s billions of spirit crystals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, the ten old men sat cross legged.


    When they saw the depth of the Baptist pool at the moment, their eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    A moment later, an old man said, "gentlemen, there is still one and a half months to come to the washing pool. The liquid in the pool should be insufficient. Do you want to add some?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Another man: "there is more than one meter. Don''t worry. It''s not too late to add the remaining half meter."


    Hearing this, the first old man couldn''t help but smile and said, "early and late, it''s the same thing to add..."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Indeed, what if they had reached the limit and could not be swallowed up again?"


    "If you add a little bit more, it will be hundreds of billions, or even trillions of spirit crystals."


    "You..."


    Looking at the flesh pain color on other faces, the old man who spoke before suddenly showed helplessness."Forget it. It''s not impossible to wait."


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    In the middle of the screen, there was still a full meter of liquid in the spirit washing pool, which suddenly disappeared!


    Rather, it''s not disappearing, it''s All are swallowed up by the whirlpool of Su Han''s head!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the old people couldn''t help standing up and showing shock.


    "How could it be?"


    "One breath Swallowing a meter of liquid? This is a soul washing pool with a diameter of 100 Li! "


    "This little fellow, it''s just a bottomless hole that can''t be filled up!"


    "Go quickly and add 10 meters of liquid into the washing pool. This Su Baliu is the son-in-law of emperor Mu Hua. The emperor Huan Qing warned us that if we interrupt his cultivation, we can''t bear the anger of emperor Muhua!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the pool, Lin Jian and others opened their eyes at the moment.


    "Su Ba Liu, what do you mean?"


    "Deprive the past of all the liquid. How can we practice?"


    "It''s still a month and a half before we enter the Baptist pool. Do you want us to stand here and watch you fail to practice?"


    This many discontented cheers, spread into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han that has been closed eyes, but also at this moment, suddenly opened.


    When he looks at Su Han, Lin Jian and others all have a feeling of crazy heart beating.


    Because at the moment, Su Han''s eyes are not white at all. They are completely dark, just like the starry sky.


    "As I said before, if you can enter the Baptist pool, you can borrow the light of my su Baliu!"


    "You have been lucky to have broken through several realms before. Now, do you dare to ask me for trouble?"


    "A group of shameless things. Since you don''t want them, you should swallow them up and spit them out for me now!"


    "Boom


    In the roar of the sky, the huge whirlpool on Su Han''s head actually stretched directly across the void and fell directly on the heads of dozens of Tianjiao!


    "Well?"


    Feel that whirlpool in the horror of swallowing power, all people, are facial expression big change!


    "Not good!"


    "Go back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing Su Han''s terrible swallowing power, Lin Jian and others changed their faces completely and quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Su Ba Liu, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to do something to us?"


    In the process of retreating, they look at Su Han again. They are frightened and angry, and roar to open their mouth.


    "Who saw me do it to you?"


    Su Han faint smile, that devour the power of fierce expansion, let Lin see and other dozens of people''s figure, all pause in place!


    Clearly did not use the mind, but they still seem to be imprisoned up, the slightest can not move.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The terrifying power of swallowing, like a huge mouth, presents an invisible state, directly enveloping these tens of people.


    At the beginning, Lin Jian and others didn''t feel anything, but as time went on, they suddenly realized that their cultivation


    It''s loose!


    If the cultivation is compared to one''s own flesh and blood, at this moment, these flesh and blood, under the power of swallowing, are rushing towards the body!


    "No way


    Lin saw his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    The young man also roared: "how could How could he devour our accomplishments by force! "


    Among the dozens of Tianjiao, their accomplishments are still higher.


    Because even if the cultivation is loose, it has not been engulfed under their fierce struggle.


    But for others, it''s different!


    "My accomplishments My accomplishments


    "Damn Su Baliu, you''re robbing me


    "Don''t do it!"


    Bursts of desperation roar out, but see these dozens of people were originally a full figure, at this moment, they were quickly thin down.


    Lin Jian and the young men could see clearly that it was not their own flesh and blood, but their own emaciation after being engulfed!


    And Su Han here, with the last meter of liquid being swallowed up by him, his cultivation of liupinxu Tianjing has already reached the acme.


    Like a thin layer of paper, as long as a little more impact, it can be completely broken.


    And the accomplishments of these people That''s the final shock!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge sound coming out of Su Han''s head, which turned into endless light.


    Whether it''s the Baptist pool or the outside world, you can clearly see that it is a layer of rain and fog like objects, which are surging out of the talents of the Qing emperor cult.


    When it appeared, it turned out to be the original appearance of the liquid, which was swallowed up by Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    The outside world, when seeing this scene, all the people are like being struck by lightning!


    Especially the ten old people who fit in with the environment, their faces changed dramatically!


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    "Su Ba Liu, don''t stop now!"


    "Quick, let out other liquids quickly, otherwise, the elder childe''s cultivation will be completely swallowed up by this man...."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s body suddenly sent out a startling roar.


    At this moment, the sixth layer of empty sky, which is 11 Zhang long on the top of its head, is rapidly separated, from 11 Zhang to 10 Zhang, and 1 Zhang.


    And that Zhang


    Fierce high, in the sixth layer of virtual sky, that is, the seventh layer of virtual heaven!


    Qipin, xutianjing!!!


    At the moment of breakthrough, the terrible breath swept out of Su Han''s body, just like a storm, and filled all the people like Lin Jian!


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large amount of blood, at this moment from the Qing emperor religion these genius mouth.


    They were still trying to insist, but at this moment, affected by Su Han''s breath, let alone others, even Lin Jian and the young man, were pale and could not hold on any longer!


    Lin Jian clearly felt that at the moment of his own blood gushing out, his body''s Wupin Shenhai state cultivation, which had been tense all the time, dropped one grade and became the fourth grade!


    And the falling one, also turned into a cloud like other people, turned into liquid on top of Su Han''s head, and finally was swallowed up by Su Han.


    "No No


    Seeing that his eyes were red with blood and his face was ferocious, he yelled at Su Han: "dog scum, that''s what I''ve spent ten and a half months swallowing up the supernatural fluid I don''t know how much, just to increase my accomplishments How can you swallow it up for me, how can you do it


    "This is just the beginning."Su Han''s mouth was raised, and his face was strange, and he looked a little strange.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull sound came out again, and the body of Lin Jian kept shrinking and became a skin and bone appearance.


    And his cultivation, also from the four levels of God sea, again fell two levels, into before entering the Baptist pool Second grade shenhaijing!


    This moment, Lin Jian finally understood why Su Han would let them in so readily.


    Before the washing pool, they urged Su Han. Why did Su Han tell them This is for your good!


    He felt clearly that, except himself, the accomplishments of all other people had fallen to the time before entering the spirit washing pool!


    all efforts have been turned into bubbles at the moment, and everything is just a dream.


    After ten and a half months, all the achievements have become Sushan''s nourishment and her wedding dress!


    But oneself and so on, wasted so long time in vain, what did not get!!!


    "I killed you


    Seeing the roar of Lin, he lost his mind completely. His figure flashed and rushed towards Su Han.


    Ten and a half months is nothing to him.


    But the key is


    In these ten and a half months, he has already broken the third grade and reached the five grade God sea state!


    He even fantasized that he could become the first of the ten young masters and be worshipped by countless people!


    But at the moment, it''s all broken.


    In short, it''s just that I didn''t get it before. But when I got it, I was forcibly deprived of the past by Su Han. Lin Jian really couldn''t accept it.


    "Boom


    When the cultivation of the second grade Shenhai state broke out, Lin Jian waved and went straight to Su Han''s head and grabbed it in the past.


    Su Han suddenly looked up, the same hand, Lin Jian''s big hand directly collapsed, and then, like a dead dog, he pinched Lin Jian''s neck, and Shengsheng was in front of his eyes!


    "Are you looking for death?" The voice of senhan comes from Su Han''s mouth.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Lin Jian finally woke up.


    Looking at the killing opportunity in Su Han''s eyes, Lin saw that he wanted to say a few cruel words, but in the end, he stifled back.


    "Go away!"


    Su Leng hums a, directly throws Lin Jian to the distance, causes its figure to fall to the ground with a bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    When Lin saw this man, Su Han didn''t want to kill him.


    But even if it is true to kill, it depends on where it is.


    At the moment, it''s in the qinghuangjiao''s Baptist pool. There are so many people watching.


    Don''t say it''s killing Lin Jian. It''s just killing a Tianjiao at will. I''m afraid it will arouse the anger of the emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    Take a step back and say


    Don''t say it''s killing. Even if it''s the cultivation of Lin Jian and others, Su Han can continue to swallow it, but he can''t.


    Su Han left everyone''s accomplishments before they entered the spirit washing pool.


    Continue to swallow down, first of all, it is not very useful to Su Han, secondly, it will really cause the antipathy of Qing emperor religion.


    As for the accomplishments that they added were swallowed up by Su Han, the Qing emperor religion could not say anything.


    After all, the Xi Ling pool was opened for Su Han. Lin Jian and others really borrowed Su Han''s light. Even if their accomplishments fell, what they lost was only ten and a half months.


    Everything is in Su Han''s calculation.


    "Goo Doo!"


    At this moment, there is a large amount of liquid emerging on the originally empty ground.


    The depth of the liquid is getting higher and higher, and finally, it stops at 10 meters.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and immediately stopped paying attention to Lin Jian and others, and swallowed up again.


    And Lin saw them, full of resentment, staring at Su Han for a while, but also sat down with his knees crossed again.


    Although Su Han swallowed the cultivation, the heart is not willing, but at least, there is still a month and a half.


    For a month and a half, the liquid with a depth of 10 meters should be enough for Su han to swallow up. He will definitely not hit the attention of himself and others.


    And you and others can say less in this month and a half Raise a realm!


    "Su Ba Liu, one day, I will cut you into pieces, let you know what happens to offend Lin Jian!"


    Lin saw that his teeth were going to be broken.


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and spread out his skill to devour the liquid around him.


    But when they all sat down on their knees and wanted to improve their accomplishments in the last month and a half, Su Han, who was in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand at them.


    "Wow


    The amazing light, which Su Han hands out, turned into a layer of light curtain, like a square general, all people, all isolated there!


    "Well?"


    When the body is cut off, the liquid is also cut off, and the absorption power of these people can not affect the liquid at all.


    So You can''t swallow this liquid!


    "Su Ba Liu, what do you mean, exactly!"


    Lin saw anger, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    He pointed to Su Han and said, "if you swallow our accomplishments, but now you have isolated us, can you still absorb the ten meter deep liquid by yourself?"


    "That''s my business."


    Su Han swept the forest to see one eye, light way: "I can absorb, have nothing to do with you, but I just don''t want you to absorb."


    "Ah


    Lin saw that his chest was stuffy, and the whole person was going to be angry.


    He wanted to kill Su Han, wanted to tear him to pieces, but he didn''t have that strength at all.


    His accomplishments were swallowed up, and he had nothing to do.


    Now he is isolated again, and he still has no way.


    That kind of suffocation is totally beyond the imagination of others. In Lin Jian''s heart, it''s like a flame that wants to wrap him layer by layer.


    For Su Han, no matter how angry Lin Jian and others are, he will not pay attention to it.


    Of course, the more angry they were, the more cheerful Su Han was.


    At the moment, Lin Jian''s suffering was much smaller than the pain he had suffered before.


    Su Han himself was a man of revenge, and he was sure to get revenge.


    If he could, he would like to kill Lin Jian in front of all the people of the Qing emperor cult!


    ¡­¡­


    One and a half months, unconsciously, is the past.


    Lin Jian and others did not swallow any more liquid, because they could not swallow it at all.


    However, if Su Han was only devoured by himself, even if his cultivation reached the level of Qi pin Xu Tian, the speed of swallowing was accelerated.


    But within a month and a half, it''s only half eaten up.


    This half did not let Su Han reach the Shenhai realm, but accumulated his accomplishments of Qipin Xutian state to the peak.


    Until a certain moment -


    "hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming from above, the huge black hole reappeared again, and the liquid in the washing pool also disappeared rapidly. Su Han and other figures were completely revealed.


    "Is it time?"Su Han opened his eyes and felt the surging and majestic power in his body, and lifted a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "In one year, the body of the nine great masters was reconstituted and reached the level of Qipin Xutian state. With the breakthrough of martial arts and Taoism, it reached the peak of Qipin Xutian state. This soul washing pool is worthy of being the strongest place of creation of the emperor of Qing Dynasty..."


    He stood up and looked at his hands, which seemed whiter than before.


    "Every body is God body!"


    "My body at the moment is not the flesh and blood of the beast ant, nor the body of magic, but under the fusion, it is much stronger than at the beginning."


    "With my comprehensive combat power at the moment..."


    "It''s still impossible to fight with juejing, but it doesn''t mean that as soon as he did to Wang''s ancestors, I would be crushed by him!"


    "It should be said that we can fight against the situation of fitness, but we will certainly lose. We are not the opponent!"


    "But in terms of combat effectiveness, just in terms of speed After the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong, I can reach 1.5 million Li in one step and 3 million Li in one second


    "If I drink the liquor again, my speed can be compared with that of the three grades. In one second, it''s four million miles!"


    "If you can break through the Shenhai realm..."


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, you must live well, because your dog''s head must be taken by Su himself!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath, and his breath all converged.


    When he turned his head, he looked at Lin Jian and others and gave a smile: "brother Lin, the exit has been opened. Let''s go?"


    Lin sees to stand up, face is expressionless, brush past with Su Han.


    It seems that this one and a half months has made the endless anger in his heart dissipated.


    When he came to the exit, Lin saw his steps and said to Su Han, "at the moment, I''m still standing in front of you. Do you want to stop me?"


    "At will." Su Han shrugged.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Jian was deeply relieved. After a long silence, he said, "Su Ba Liu, you will be my Lin Jian, the enemy of my life!"


    Su Han hums a smile, lightly shakes his head way: "tell the truth, do Su Mou''s enemy, you still don''t deserve."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Outside.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The void twinkles, Su Han and other figures, all emerge.


    After looking around, Su Han plans to leave directly.


    But at this moment, a sudden burst of drinking came from afar.


    "Little bastard, stop for me!"


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help but look around. But he saw Wang Chuyi''s figure flying from afar.


    "What''s up, master?" Su Han said lightly.


    Wang Chuyi pointed to Su Han and snorted, "damn thing, what do you mean? You have swallowed up all the accomplishments they have just broken through? "


    "And then?" Su Han Dao.


    "And then?"


    Wang Chuyi said angrily, "what else? I think you are tired of it


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing.


    "Yes, I''m tired of living. I don''t want to live, I want to die!"


    "You are the great power of the body state. It''s easy to kill me. Why don''t you make me die here?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes widened, showing a color of shock.


    "Boom


    In Wang Chuyi''s body, the terrible atmosphere of the harmonious environment broke out directly.


    "Little bastard, would you tell me again?" From Wang Chuyi''s mouth came the sound of forest.


    "Ha ha, you can also show off a little bit of tongue."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, staring at Wang Chuyi and said, "you dare not Everyone has already known that I am in the Qing Dynasty, and Emperor Muhua also knows! Although I didn''t promise to Emperor Muhua, you can clearly see what kind of view he has towards me. "


    "If you dare to move me, I promise that not only you, but also the whole Qing emperor religion will be implicated!"


    Wang Chuyi''s tone was stagnant.


    Take advantage of the situation!


    Su Han obviously used the power of emperor Mu Hua to suppress him.


    Yes, this is the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty. You''re a great power in harmony. It''s easy to kill me.


    But that''s why you dare not kill me!


    Wang Chuyi is not a fool. Before he started drinking and abusing Su Han, he never started. That''s why.


    Emperor Mu Hua''s warning, seventy-two schools of three religions and nine sects, can be heard clearly.


    "Master, when you talk later, you''d better go through your head."


    Su Han sneered: "otherwise, that is to lift a stone to hit his own foot, but no one gives you the step down!"


    After saying that, Su Han walked away directly.


    Wang Chuyi clenched his fists and spewed fire in his eyes, but in the end, he could only watch Su Han leave.


    As Su Han said, he did not dare to move Su Han. He did not dare.


    Not to mention the status of Muhua emperor, who is the executor of the Eastern Star field of Star Alliance, is only the level of terror in Tiandijing, which is not what Chu Yi dare to challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the central square, Su Han did not return to qinghuangdian, but left Shennong directly.


    The only purpose of this visit to the Qing emperor cult is to wash the spirit pool.


    Now that the thing of xilingchi is over, there is nothing worthy of Su Han''s nostalgia.


    "The Baptist pool made my cultivation reach the peak of Qipin Xutian state. The next stop is the Shinto altar of Shinto."


    In the starry sky, Su Han flies past.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go directly to Shinto through the teleportation array, but there is no direct transmission array between the three religions.


    If you go to linghaixing again, you can enter Shintoism through transmission array, but from Shennong to linghaixing, or directly to Fuxi, there is no big gap between them.


    And


    Who knows if that damned physical state power will return to linghaixing to ambush.


    Su Han thinks, should be impossible, after all, before Wei Chi Tiannan appears, the other side sees clearly.


    Therefore, Su Hancai did not let Yuchi Tiannan come again.


    After all, it''s the super power of Dao Zun realm. Although it''s very good for you, it''s not something you can do at will.


    Twice a time is OK, but if it is too many times, it will inevitably cause disgust.


    The debt of gratitude is the most difficult to repay. Su Han has always felt that it is better not to owe other people''s gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shennong and Fuxi are close neighbors, there are no stars in the middle.


    But even so, it took three days to reach the peak speed of Su Han.


    Standing outside the starry sky, the whole Fuxi star is milky white.


    Although the great array of planets is running at all times, it consumes a lot, but for the peak power of Shintoism, that consumption is really nothing.


    Although standing in the starry sky, you can still smell the fragrance of medicine from Fuxi star.It''s medicinal fragrance, not danxiang.


    Fuxi, one of the three sages in ancient times, was a great master of medicine.


    And Shintoism seems to be in line with the Fuxi sage''s method to make Fuxi star a "star of medicinal materials.".


    Looking at the whole lower star region, there is no doubt that Fuxi star can be ranked first in addition to some secret places left over from ancient times!


    Because of the large number of medicinal materials, there are often a large number of Dan masters in Shintoism.


    As time goes on, with the increasing power of Shinto


    Up to now, nearly half of the senior alchemists in the alchemy association are all from Shintoism.


    Moreover, the general president of the lower star region alchemy association is a Shinto!


    For Shinto, many monks are full of reverence in their hearts, because it is the holy land of Danshi!


    Such as the cloud Chong childe Han Junjie and other Tianjiao, in fact, are also Dan Shi.


    Basically, people who join Shinto religion will become a habit and a necessity for alchemy.


    It''s not that they want to make alchemy, but they unconsciously have a strong interest in alchemy under the long-term atmosphere of Shinto.


    And Shintoism''s natural place - Shinto altar!


    It is to refine alchemy, to indirectly enhance the understanding and cultivation!


    For Shintoism, no matter in the previous life or this life, Su Han has some yearning.


    This is the first time that Su Han came to Shintoism.


    ¡­¡­


    The opening of the Shinto altar was informed to Shinto the moment before Su Han entered the Baptist pool.


    When he came to the outside of Fuxi, a Shinto disciple immediately walked out of the surface and looked at him.


    "Su Baliu, come and visit." Su Han Baoquan Dao.


    "It turns out to be master jiuying."


    It seems that the disciple is much more polite than the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    Even if Su Han doesn''t say who he is, the other party has already known him.


    "The altar is ready for Mr. Su. Please come with me." The disciple said again.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han nodded and stepped in after opening a crack in the star array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    At the moment of entering fuxixing, the strong fragrance of medicine suddenly came to my face.


    Su Han can''t help but take a deep breath, there is a kind of refreshing, even the cultivation of the general illusion.


    His eyes have been sweeping around.


    Almost from the moment he stepped into Fuxi star, Su Han saw the full range of herbs.


    There are different grades of these herbs. There are one grade, two grade, four grade and five grade.


    The most shocking thing is


    Because Su Han is on the surface of Fuxi star at the moment, the herbs he sees are not growing on the ground, but on the surface of the clouds!


    Some of them should grow in the soil, some in the water, and some need special conditions, otherwise they will not survive.


    But at this moment, these many herbs are growing on the surface. It seems that there is a special energy supporting their rapid growth!


    Only this point reflects the horror of Shintoism!


    "It was Seven night golden lotus? "


    At one moment, Su Han''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his body was shocked!


    But see a huge white cloud in the distance, is surrounded by endless golden light, and under this golden light, is a lotus about two meters high!


    With the floating clouds, the lotus looms, just like the rosy clouds, beautiful and moving.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Su Han''s look, the disciple couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Su, do you still have some research on medicinal materials?"


    "A little bit." Su Han Dao.


    The disciple pondered slightly, and then said, "can you tell me something about the seven night golden lotus?"


    "Are you testing me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, No


    The disciple even said, "I''m not qualified to test Mr. Su. I just see that many senior Dan masters yearn for Jin Shenlian for the seven nights. But I dare not ask them directly. Seeing that Mr. Su is so talkative, I will open my mouth like this. If Mr. Su doesn''t want to solve his doubts, I will be too generous and apologize to Mr. Su."


    "No, I''m just joking. Why take it seriously?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head. This person''s attitude is very polite, and he naturally won''t think much about it.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said: "the seven night Golden Lotus, which has a spirit in it, is the lotus body itself, but can be transformed at will. According to the level, it is six top-quality medicinal materials."


    "One night, one lotus, one night, ten thousand years."


    Hearing this, the pupil''s pupil shrank for a moment: "do you know all this, Mr. Su?"


    Su Han took a look at him and joked, "you''re not testing me?"


    The latter suddenly showed embarrassment, touched his nose and said, "I just want to verify whether what they said is true or false..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "don''t doubt, it must be true."


    "So sure, Mr. Su?"


    The disciple frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said: "to tell you the truth, when the lotus leaves grow in the seven night Golden Lotus, it will hide itself. Only those with strong Heaven Kingdom can see it. In other words, even the super power of daozun state can not be observed. Therefore, even the six grade Dan master can not say with such certainty how the seven night golden lotus grows. "


    "You believe it, or you don''t believe it, it''s what I said." Su Han smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Joke, in his last life, when he was in heaven, he had cultivated a young seven night Golden Lotus to a mature stage for 70000 years.


    How did the seven night Golden Lotus grow? Can anyone know better than him?


    Seeing that Su Han was a little impatient, the disciple was also sensible and did not say anything more.


    As they walked along, many Shinto disciples saw Su Han.


    Since the Tianjiao contest, Su Han''s portraits have spread throughout the whole region of the first-class planets. There are few people who don''t know him.


    "Look, that''s Fuxi star. If it''s not a loose repair planet, it won''t be allowed to go in and out at will.


    All the people Su Han saw were disciples of Shintoism, and 80% of them had the badge of Dan master on their chest.


    "Worthy of being the star of Danshi..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "the number of Dan masters is comparable to the headquarters of alchemy Association."


    He saw that there were Dan masters competing with each other on the challenge arena, and he also heard fierce arguments about pills or medicinal materials in some places.


    It seems that in Shintoism, cultivation should be ranked second, and alchemy is the first.


    Unconsciously, Su Han had an impulse to rush to the arena and meet with these Dan masters in some moments.


    In the end, however, he resisted.


    Today, Shinto altar is the real purpose.¡­¡­


    When the sky gradually darkened, the Shinto sect''s residence finally appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    What he saw for the first time was not the colossal zongmen residence, but the road floating all the year round, which seemed illusory and extremely real Piano!


    This Qin clearly does not have the prestige to send out, but Su Han at the first sight, it is a kind of thrilling feeling.


    As if


    Just like that Qin, you are staring at yourself!


    Su Han knew that this was the most precious treasure in the lower star regions -


    Fuxi Qin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Fuxi Qin, one of the ancient sacred objects, has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Su Han had heard about Fuxi Qin in his last life, but he had never been to Shinto, so he never saw it.


    However, seeing and not seeing had nothing to do with Su Han.


    As we all know, the Fuxi Qin of Shinto is only a reflection, not a reality.


    A certain leader of Shintoism once said that Fuxi Qin was not in Shintoism. It was a legend.


    In fact, it is.


    No one has ever seen the real Fuxi Qin, and Shintoism has never used it since its establishment.


    However, whether it is true or false, it can not stop people''s longing and fanaticism for Fuxi Qin.


    Just as at the moment, Su Hanming knew that the Fuxi Qin in front of him was not true, but he still had a feeling of being in it.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go?"


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, standing there, the disciple couldn''t help laughing and said, "many Su Han can see clearly that it belongs to the level of liupin Danshi!


    Opposite the old man, there is also an old man.


    His hair is gray and black, his face is wrinkled, and his figure is bent, as if he is about to die.


    On his chest, he is also wearing a six grade Dan division badge!


    When Su Han and the Shinto disciple arrived, the two elders, as if not aware, still looked down at the stone platform in front of them, motionless, like statues.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll go first."


    In addition, the two disciples who can speak directly in the Dharma are not the great disciples who can preach in the divine realm


    This word is completely in exhortation, Su Han understood his meaning and nodded gently.


    After the disciple left, Su Han looked at the stone platform for a while, then found a place and sat down quietly with his knees crossed.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was dim, and in a flash it was late at night.


    The two old men, still in that position, never moved.


    Su Han, however, did not disturb him. He held his breath and kept his cultivation steady.


    One day, two days, three days


    Unconsciously, five days passed.


    When the morning of the sixth day, when the sun fell on the earth, the old man with white hair finally moved.


    In the moment of its movement, Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "I''ve met two predecessors." Su Han stood up and bowed.


    "Good patience, little one."


    The old man with white hair smiled and waved to Su Han, saying, "come here."


    Su Han did not hesitate to go forward.


    When he came to the stone table, the old man with grey hair gradually straightened up and looked at Su Han.


    "Look, what''s on this stone table?" The old man with white hair smiles at Su Han.


    Su Han took a look at the stone table and immediately took back his eyes and said, "there is a stone table."


    "Oh?"


    The old man with white hair looked at Su Han: "this is the stone table. I''m not satisfied with your answer."


    "If it''s not a stone table, it''s dust." Su Han Dao.


    The old man did not answer.


    But the old man on the opposite side was holding out his hand and brushing it gently on the stone table.


    "Wow


    At that time, there is light on the stone table, and the whole stone table has changed at this moment.


    The original surface of the stone table seems to form a layer of water, and its inner wave is shining. There are many medicinal materials emerging, disappearing, resurfacing and disappearing.


    Until now, the old man with white hair looked up again and asked Su Han, "what''s on this stone table?"


    "Stone table." Su Han Dao.


    The old man with white hair frowned: "little guy, you can talk after seeing clearly."


    "All I answer is what I can see." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned.


    The next moment, its eyes burst out of amazing light.


    However, seeing Su Han pursed his lips, he continued: "I will not guess, and I will not think wildly. This is the nature of all things in the world. Sometimes, it is true, but it is confused by the spirit and the heart of Tao, so that the final result I''m crazy. "


    "How do you know which are true and which are false?" The grey haired old man followed.


    Su Han immediately laughed: "so, I don''t know the truth, and I don''t know the fake. What my eyes see is true, and what I can''t see is false!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Su Han''s voice dropped, the old man with white hair couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a fake, a fake, a fake, a real!"


    The grey haired old man also said: "no wonder others will call you the first evil spirit. In my eyes, the talent is born, and the cultivation can also be made by chance. This is not a powerful thing!""But you, not only your understanding is so terrible, but also your mind is so determined. You are worthy of being on that fairy bridge and able to walk out of ten thousand feet!"


    "I''m flattered." Su Han hugged his fist.


    This kind of praise, to him, is really not worth happy.


    In Su Han''s eyes, the two elders who have survived for at least ten thousand years, or even more than 100000 years, are just the descendants of the younger generation


    "My husband, Xue Linzi, is known as the master of Yulin!" The old man with white hair stood up.


    The old man with grey hair also said in a positive tone: "I''m Sima Hui, known as the one with blood clothes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    There is no doubt that at this moment, these two super powers of daozunjing really face Su Han.


    In the eyes of this great power, in fact, whether Han Junjie''s degree of Tianjiao or Su Han''s degree of Tianjiao can only be called It''s just the younger generation.


    Talent, they will praise, but they really care about strength.


    "Are you here because of the altar of the gods?" Yulin venerable asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nods, in the heart secret way, this is not nonsense?


    Although Shintoism is strong, it is not qualified to let oneself be idle and have nothing to do but come to observe it.


    "The altar of Shinto has not been opened yet, but it is fast." Yulin venerable again.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help but ask, "a year ago, when my younger generation went to the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty, he had already told the Shinto religion. According to the law, it should be opened in one year?"


    "Of course, but..."


    The blood clothed venerable opened his mouth and said, "but this time, the Shinto altar, my Shinto sect, has added some seasonings to you, such as withered spirit flower and Nebula grass. "


    "What?"


    Su Han exclaimed in surprise, and the light was shining in his eyes.


    He knew that the Kuling flower is the five grade medicinal materials, and the Xingyun grass is the sixth grade!


    Although it is only inferior to the six grade herbs, it is not as good as the seven night Golden Lotus seen on the surface before, but as a six grade medicinal material, the value of Xingyun grass is absolutely inestimable.


    "Why, do you know the withering flowers and the nebula grass?" See Su Han exclaim, blood clothes respect person can''t help but ask a way.


    "A little bit." Su Han nodded.


    "In that case, it''s much easier for me to explain to you."


    The blood clothes venerable continued: "Shinto altar, I think you have heard a little bit about it. Take medicinal materials, pills and other mediums to see how many layers you can go. As long as you go out one more layer, it will make you more enlightened and improve your cultivation."


    "The more the next level is, the more difficult it will be to get out of it. Similarly, the more the next level is, the more understanding and cultivation you will have as long as you break through it!"


    "This is a little similar to the trip to Xianqiao in Tianjiao competition, but I dare say that even Xianqiao can''t compare with the altar of Shinto!"


    "Because in the Shinto altar, even a person who has never refined pills will become a Dan master after passing through ten floors!"


    Speaking of this, the blood clothes venerable person slightly pauses, seems to be waiting for Su han to digest.


    Su Han said: "so, just like the liquid in the Baptist pool, but the resources needed by the Shinto altar are pills, herbs and other things?"


    "Yes."


    This time, it''s the turn of Yulin venerable to explain.


    "Five kinds of medicinal materials, already have spirit, swallow the power of heaven and earth and grow, can be endless fantasy."


    "Six kinds of medicinal materials, the spirit has become essence, there is no need for the Shinto altar, it will take its own hand, give you the test."


    "I''ll wait?"


    Su Han frowned again: "is there anyone else who will enter the altar of Shinto with me?"


    "This is natural. To open the Shinto altar, we need at least 10 plants of five kinds of medicinal materials. We Shintoism will definitely not waste this opportunity."


    The master of Yulin seemed to see Su Han''s thoughts in his heart and couldn''t help joking: "it seems that when you were in the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty, you were almost robbed of resources?"


    "Already."


    Su Han''s face was expressionless: "but they were unlucky, and I robbed them back."


    Hearing this, both the jade forest venerable and the blood clothed venerable were stunned.


    They feel that there is a little threat in Su Han''s words


    Not to threaten them, but to threaten those who are going to enter the altar with Su Han!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so careful. It seems that you don''t know much about the Shinto altar..."


    The blood clothed venerable shook his head and said with a smile, "the Shinto altar is not a Baptist pool. In the Baptist pool, the reason why you can improve your accomplishments is because of the resources put into the pool by the emperor of Qing Dynasty. "


    "But the Shinto altar is not the same!"


    "The Shinto altar, which connects the starry sky, the enlightenment you have gained, and the improvement of your cultivation are not given to you by the Shinto altar or taught by me, but It''s for you


    "Tao?"


    Su Han looked at the blood clothed venerable: "the way of heaven?"


    "Tao, must it be the way of heaven?" The man with blood clothes has bright eyes.


    This word is introduced in the ear, Su Han immediately Leng in place!


    Tao, must it be the way of heaven?


    After a moment, Su Han''s eyes quickly brightened up.


    The words of the venerable in blood can be said to wake up the people in the dream!


    "Yes, yes..."


    "I have said that there are many Tao, including Dan Dao, Wu Dao, physical way and weapon refining method...""These Tao are equivalent to monks. They are various and different, but the way of heaven is the strongest one."


    "It''s just like the difference between the virtual heaven realm, the God sea realm and the heaven emperor realm among the monks!"


    "But in fact, the spiritual realm and the virtual heaven realm are all accomplishments."


    "Dan Dao, Wu Dao, and even the most powerful way of heaven It''s all Tao


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not forbid to take a breath, toward the blood clothes venerable deeply clasped fist.


    "The elder''s words, such as the top, Su Mou was taught."


    Three people walk, there must be my teacher!


    Su Han has always felt that he has no pride, but in fact, he has survived for hundreds of millions of years in his last life, which is a kind of pride for him in this life!


    Because of those experiences, he turned a deaf ear to everything and to any words. He always felt that he was always right.


    But this moment, he suddenly found that, learning, never-ending


    "I have always regarded the way of heaven as a mortal enemy, as the most powerful enemy under this starry sky."


    "I think that I live under the control of the heavenly way. One day, for example, to break through the heavenly way, I can become the most powerful person in the Galaxy!"


    "However, I was wrong It''s a big mistake. It''s wrong! "


    "The way of heaven is just a kind of Tao. If I really want to break through it, it is definitely not to break through the way of heaven, but to break through the real way!"


    Thinking like this, Su Han began to smile bitterly again.


    "The two generations have lived for hundreds of millions of years, but they can''t see through a Taoist realm..."


    That said, it is not true.


    Su Han''s understanding of many things, this blood clothes Zun, can not understand, or may never understand.


    At least, Su Han of the last generation was the demon Dragon Emperor, once the ruler of the universe, and the most powerful man under this galaxy.


    If the blood clothes venerable really is stronger than Su Han, then at this moment, he will not only be a Dao Zun realm.


    Anything is worth learning, but whether it is true or not, we have to distinguish it by ourselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Ha ha ha..."


    The blood clothes venerable laughed: "you boy, your understanding is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Han Junjie, that little guy, has been so bad for you. He is still proud of the name of" yunchong childe "all day long and complacent."


    Su Han pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Then go on with the Shinto altar."


    "Now that you understand what I mean, you should know that no matter how many people enter the altar with you, they will not rob your resources like the Baptist pool, because this resource itself is not taught by my Shinto. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded and was relieved in his heart: "in the end, how much creativity can be obtained depends on oneself."


    "If you can understand, don''t think that we two old guys, even the whole Shintoism, are as selfish as the Qing emperor cult."


    The blood clothes venerable then said: "then wait for a moment. In about ten days, the Shinto altar will be completely opened. In these ten days, you can study the Dan Dao of Shinto sect. You obviously don''t know the medicinal materials in general. I''m afraid you are also a Dan master?"


    "Well." Su Han answered.


    "It''s Danshi. That Shinto religion is really your holy land!"


    After saying this, the blood clothes venerable patted Su Han on the shoulder, and immediately laughed and left with the jade forest venerable.


    ¡­¡­


    The two venerable are obviously two of the eighteen cardinals of Shinto.


    After they left, Su Han was silent for a while, but not idle.


    Although you can''t practice, you can take this opportunity to come to Shinto, but you really need to make a good turn.


    The attitude of Shintoism is really much better than that of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Su Han always stayed in the Qinghuang palace. The feeling was very depressing, as if he was deliberately guarding Su Han.


    But here, Su Han walked at will, but no one stopped him.


    Moreover, when they saw Su Han, those disciples of the Qing emperor sect would smile and clasp their fists and be extremely polite.


    This is not flattery, nor flattery, but it makes Su Han feel very comfortable.


    About three days later, Su Han walked around for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Other places, however, are not far away.


    After all, this is Shintoism, not his own home. Although Shintoism is not blocked by anyone, Su Han can''t go too far. Naturally, he won''t go where he shouldn''t go.


    On the fourth day, Su Han found an interesting story.


    The religious sect of Shintoism is very large, and on the southernmost side of the sect, there is a large open space, on which are filled with challenge arena.


    This kind of arena is not used for martial arts competition, but For Bidan!


    I don''t know how many arena, at least hundreds of thousands, but every day, it is full of people.


    There are Bi Dan among disciples, among elders, and among many high-level Shintoism.


    Almost all of them are of the same rank.


    And when Biden, there will be a bet, once lost, the other side will win this bet.


    But Su Han began to observe from the fourth day, until the seventh day, he had never seen a loser, who became angry.


    In Su Han''s imagination, so many people than Dan, even if not to the level of exasperation, can always lose, also some angry?


    However, from anyone''s face, Su Han could not see the look of anger.


    Is the mentality good?


    No, Su Han doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, Shinto people are not Bidan, but Learning from each other!


    Even, some people deliberately lost the bet, in order to learn the other party''s Alchemy methods, and from the other side''s mouth, set out some of their own alchemy methods, Dan Dao attainments!


    This is really an interesting thing for Su Han.


    Even, he had an impulse to go up and down.


    Not to learn from each other, but to Well, for those bets.


    However, after a circle, Su Han still failed to integrate into it. After all, it was Shinto


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day.


    As soon as it was light, a lot of noise came into Su Han''s ear.


    "Come on, No.1 challenge arena. Elder martial brother Han will compete with others again!"


    "Ha ha, not only elder martial brother Han, but also elder martial sister Xue and them!"


    "What? Is elder martial sister Xue back? "


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a lot of fun to watch. Although elder martial sister Xue''s qualification is a little lower than that of elder martial brother Han''s, she''s as talented as elder martial brother Han''s!"


    "Go, go, get out of my way!"


    "Every time senior brother Han compares Dan, I can learn a lot of things. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Han''s number of shots is too few. Sometimes I''m not in the teaching, and I finally catch up with him this time."Looking at a large number of figures, they all ran to the distance. Su Han took a disciple and asked, "elder martial brother Han, is that Han Junjie?"


    "Yes


    The disciple was a little anxious, but still patiently explained: "Mr. Su, your martial arts strength is much better than that of elder martial brother Han. But I really suggest that you go to see elder martial brother Han''s Dan Dao. He is so powerful that he is our idol. The key point is that there is no first beauty of our Shinto sect, elder martial sister Xue!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smiles: "elder martial sister Xue? Is it one of the ten fairies? "


    "No..."


    The disciple shook his head: "elder martial sister Xue didn''t rank among the top ten fairies because of her martial arts qualifications. But her appearance is absolutely no worse than the ten fairies!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth again, the disciple broke free of Su Han''s palm and ran and yelled to occupy an excellent position.


    In this regard, Su Han can only shake his head.


    However, where there is Han Junjie, Su Han must also go to join in the fun.


    "Whew!"


    Its step out, directly across a large number of people, the speed is faster than other people do not know how much.


    But even so, when Su Han arrived, the number one arena was already full of people.


    With Su Han''s mind, actually standing outside can also see, but the feeling is not the same.


    He wanted to squeeze in, but there were too many people. Su Han didn''t get far away from others, so he stood here.


    But I don''t want to. Han Junjie on the challenge arena just glances at the crowd.


    When he saw Su Hanzhi, Han Junjie was stunned.


    "Brother Han, you are all right." Su Han nodded and laughed.


    Han Junjie''s face, with such a moment of gloomy.


    Then he recovered again, with a gentle smile, as if he had not heard Su Han''s voice.


    He stood up, pointed to Su Han, and said in a loud voice, "younger martial brothers, you have come from afar. How can you let him be pushed around like that? This is not my Shinto way of hospitality. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Shua Shua Shua ---


    after Han Junjie''s voice dropped, there were countless eyes immediately, all of which focused on Su Han.


    Su Han frowns slightly and looks the same as Han Junjie.


    Just a word, let Su Han''s status in Shintoism reduced too much!


    What is crowding?


    Although Su Han was standing in the crowd, there was no one to squeeze him.


    But Han Junjie''s meaning is that Su Han is not paid attention to in Shintoism. Even watching, he can''t get a better position!


    Secondly, Han Junjie can separate the crowd and let Su Han enter the front to watch.


    This from the side, reflects Han Junjie in these many disciples, in the upper position.


    Also from the side, reflects the identity gap between Su Han and his yunchong childe!


    Many people know that Su Baliu, the son of jiuying, is endowed with natural resources, evil spirits and powerful power. But the only thing is that there is no big background.


    And Han Junjie, as a young master of yunchong, is proud of the martial arts of Shinto!


    Compare the two, stand up!


    "Mr. Su, many of my younger martial brothers are not very sensible, but they have gone too far. I hope you can forgive me."


    Han Junjie smile is still gentle, but under the eyes of that eye, it is with Su Han clearly visible gloomy.


    He held out his hand and pointed to the way that the crowd separated. He said to Su Han: "Han has specially reserved such a position for Mr. Su. It is most comfortable to stand here and watch Han compare with Dan."


    Hearing this, Su Han shakes his head and smiles, but still walks past.


    "It''s brother Han. Su is here to thank you." After standing firm, Su Han clasped his fist and laughed.


    To be honest, this position


    It''s really comfortable.


    At least, there is no one in front of him. Su Han can see clearly how Han Junjie and others compare with Dan with his naked eyes, without any need for divinity.


    "Fuxi star, as the star of medicinal materials, Shintoism, is also the hometown of Dan Dao."


    Han Junjie also said: "since Su Gongzi is willing to come here to watch, I think he has some understanding of Dandao, right?"


    This speech, the crowd completely quiet down.


    Han Junjie, this is another army of Su Han!


    Han Junjie doesn''t know whether Su Han can be a elixir or not, but the following meaning of this is: if you don''t know Dan Dao, why are you here for fun? Practice your martial arts!


    Everyone is not a fool, can easily hear Han Junjie''s meaning.


    Su Han, more understand!


    At the moment, if he said he would not, he would immediately fall into the routine of Han Junjie and be shamed.


    Even, Han Junjie is afraid to have already prepared the following words, and then to ridicule Su Han.


    This is a kind of coercion!


    For the sake of face, Su Han must be forced by Han Junjie, saying that he will be immoral!


    And he, really?


    Even if it is true, Han Junjie, for his own Dan attainments, also has a great grasp.


    Wu Dao can''t compare with Su Han, but in Dan Dao, Han Junjie feels that he can definitely stabilize Su Han''s head!


    "It seems that elder martial brother Han has treated Mr. Su There are still some complaints


    "Nonsense, when you were on the Huashen star, jiuying Gongzi suppressed senior brother Han and swept all Tianjiao in Tianjiao competition. Although it was not aimed at elder martial brother Han, how could elder martial brother Han and his arrogant mentality be willing to live under the shadow of master jiuying all the time?"


    "Indeed, it''s hard luck for you to wait for the Shinto altar to open? I have to come here to see something exciting... "


    "Our Shintoism, as the hometown of Dan, has many powerful Dan masters. As the first one of the younger generation of Shinto, elder martial brother Han''s attainments in Dan are beyond doubt! "


    "Yes, master jiuying is very strong in martial arts, but it is because of his strong martial arts that he will be extremely weak, or even not!"


    "After all, I''m afraid that such evil people spend their time cultivating martial arts. Where else can they study Dan Dao..."


    "Hey, suppress from the top of the Dan Road, elder martial brother Han is finally going to export gas."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was talking and talking.


    Su Han didn''t hear anything taunting him, but Han Junjie''s attitude made him a little disgusted.


    In fact, whether it is huashenxing or Tianjiao competition, Su Han did not deliberately target Han Junjie.


    However, such as Han Junjie''s arrogance, he has always been self-sustaining and arrogant. He thinks that the eldest, the second, and others must be weaker than him.


    Therefore, after being defeated in the martial arts, Han Junjie has been bitter.


    Up to now, it is not easy to seize an opportunity to humiliate Su Han, Han Junjie certainly will not let go!In addition to Han Junjie, there is also an acquaintance on that arena.


    That''s Han Junjie''s old lady


    Keke, to be exact, it''s Han Junjie''s fiancee, Chen Fei, Hua Qing Fei!


    Hua Qingfei''s mentality is even worse than Han Junjie.


    Obviously, she hated Su Han very much. Now, looking at Su Han''s eyes, she did not sneer or ridicule, but Deep resentment!


    Even Su Han doesn''t know how he offends huaqingfei to this extent?


    "Mr. Su?"


    Hua Qingfei stares at Su Han, but her beautiful face gives her an extremely ugly feeling.


    "Han Jungang just asked you something. Why didn''t you answer it? No? Or dare not say it? "


    "If Mr. Su doesn''t know, it''s no surprise. After all, Mr. Su''s time is spent on martial arts. It''s right that he doesn''t know Dan Dao."


    "But if Mr. Su would, he didn''t dare to answer The young imperial concubine thought it was a little funny


    Naked irony!


    The ridicule and scorn in that speech can be heard by anyone.


    Su Han didn''t intend to see Han Junjie at first, but at the moment, Hua Qingfei''s words made Su Han look cold.


    He raised his eyes and fell on huaqingfei''s body and said faintly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hua Qingfei is stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Su han to ask.


    She also thought that Su Han was ridiculed by herself in front of so many people, and she would feel that she had lost her face, so she insisted that she would also be an elitist.


    In that case, huaqingfei will have another language to continue to ridicule.


    However, her reaction speed is also very fast, immediately said: "nine shadow childe''s courage and courage, but is known to all, but it is not even dare to speak, how can it not make people feel funny?"


    "Which eye of yours dare not speak to me?" Su Han asked.


    Hua Qingfei looks cold: "I saw both eyes!"


    "Tut."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed: "then you are blind..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hua Qingfei''s eyes were staring, and her beautiful body suddenly burst out with cold.


    At the same time, around Su Han, many of the Shinto disciples also twitched and retreated a little.


    Who doesn''t know, Hua Qingfei is Han Junjie''s fiancee?


    Put aside this identity, huaqingfei is one of the ten fairies!


    Although her background is not comparable to Han Junjie, she is also one of the nine sects of Saint daughter''s palace.


    In addition to martial arts qualifications and strength, other no matter how to say, are much better than the nine shadow childe.


    Even if it''s on the Dan Road, Hua Qingfei''s qualification is very strong, otherwise, she won''t stand on the challenge arena.


    But in front of so many people, he called her blind


    How humiliating is this for those who have always been held in their hands, such as Hua Qingfei?


    However, for huaqingfei''s angry look, Su Han didn''t seem to see it.


    His eyes are straight, do not hide do not flash, the corner of his mouth raised, with a little bit of rebellious.


    "I said you Blind


    "You


    The flower green imperial concubine in the eye spurts fire, the whole body breath erupts, has a kind of impulse that wants to hand.


    "Why, are you going to try with me?"


    Su Han''s smile is even more serious. The imperial concubine reaches for the hook, which means that she is very aggressive.


    "Come on, I''ll be with you."


    "It''s just like being on the Huashen star, just like in the Tianjiao contest. It''s you and your husband who will fight together. Su will accompany you today."


    Hearing this, Hua Qingfei''s momentum suddenly stagnated!


    Han Junjie''s gentle face, also at this moment, has become slightly ugly.


    Do it?


    What a joke!


    Don''t mention the two of them. Even if there are ten more such characters, they will not be the opponents of Su Han!


    "This one, is he the famous master jiuying for a long time?"


    At this moment, a soft and gentle voice suddenly rings from the challenge arena.


    Su Han''s eyes moved and fell on a figure opposite Han Junjie, sitting cross legged.


    This is a woman.


    He was dressed in blue, with long hair and shawl. His appearance was extremely beautiful, and his facial features were exquisite. All over his body, he had an extremely elegant temperament.


    This girl, Su Han has noticed for a long time.


    Although she hasn''t seen her once, Su Han can guess her identity. She must be the first beauty of the whole Shinto sect, elder martial sister Xue.


    I have to admit that there is nothing wrong with what the disciple said.


    This elder martial sister Xue looks as good as any fairy. Even in terms of temperament, Su Han thinks that she is more beautiful than huaqingfei.


    At the moment, sister Xue''s opening, virtually gave Hua Qingfei a step down.


    Otherwise, huaqingfei doesn''t know how to continue to speak. If she can''t, Su Han''s sarcasm will be overwhelming.


    "Who am I, do you know now?" Su Han said lightly.


    Elder martial sister Xue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Su Han''s tone would be so strong for herself.


    But soon, she was relieved with a smile, and then said: "Mr. Su, I think it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t have any other ideas. I just think it''s just a simple Bidan. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so rigid."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and stopped speaking, which was to give elder martial sister Xue a face. He didn''t want to argue with huaqingfei any more.


    However, just when everyone thought that the matter was about to be exposed in the past, the Huaqing imperial concubine opened her mouth again!


    "Mr. Su, Han Jun and I both asked you questions, but you repeatedly avoided the topic and did not give a positive answer."


    "Is this your upbringing?"


    Su Han looked cold and ignored Hua Qingfei. Instead, he said to Han Junjie, "Han, I warn you, your woman, you''d better keep her mouth shut. You don''t understand this truth."


    This time, the opening is no longer euphemistic, but extremely direct.


    Don''t mention Su Han. Even the disciples of Shintoism all think huaqingfei is too much.


    And Xue elder martial sister there, is also show eyebrow micro Cu, glanced at Hua Qingfei one eye, but did not say much.


    "What Qing Fei said is what Han thought."


    Han Junjie pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Su, Han Mou really wants to know, in the end, can you be an elitist?"


    "Whew!"


    Su Han didn''t answer, but his figure flashed and came directly to the challenge arena.


    He stepped up and went to the side of elder martial sister Xue. He said to a man on her left: "get out of the way."There are eight Biden in the challenge arena.


    There are four people in Han Junjie''s side and four people in elder martial sister Xue''s side.


    Su Han did not answer Han Junjie, whether he will be elixir in the end, but with actual action to prove that this competition Dan, he wants to participate!


    "Mr. Su, I am..."


    See Su Han want to occupy his position, that man can''t help but stupefied, some hesitation.


    The three of them were selected by elder martial sister Xue herself. In this panbi Dan, elder martial sister Xue is the main one and they are the auxiliary.


    It was not easy to get in touch with elder martial sister Xue. The man thought in his heart that he must make a good performance in front of elder martial sister Xue and leave a good impression on her.


    What''s more, once elder martial sister Xue wins, the three of them will follow the fame!


    But I didn''t expect that nine shadow childe came up directly and wanted to replace him. How could he feel?


    "After this, I''ll give you some Dan." Su Han Dao.


    The disciple frowned.


    Give yourself some Dan?


    This tone is a little big


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Junjie''s side, is a direct laugh out of the sound, the irony is extremely strong.


    "Teaching Dan? Mr. Su, do you dare to say that? "


    "My younger martial brother, he is the best Dan teacher of the third grade. Do you want to teach him the Dan way?"


    "Ha ha, what a big tone! Even I dare not say so, but you have such self-confidence. Who on earth gave you this courage? "


    Elder martial sister Xue sweeps Su Han''s beautiful eyes and shakes her head gently.


    As for the surroundings of the challenge arena, the disciples of the Shinto sect were all talking and talking.


    "Mr. Su said It''s a bit arrogant indeed


    "Elder martial brother yuan''s master is a master of Wupin Dan!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother yuan himself is a master of the three grades of Dan. At least he needs a master of five grades of Dan to teach him the way of elixir. As far as master jiuying is concerned, is he a master of Wupin Dan?"


    Listening to those comments, Han Junjie said to Su Han again: "Mr. Su, can you hear me?"


    Su Han glanced at Han Junjie and shook his head gently.


    "You can''t teach Dan, Su Mou, also can''t teach?"


    "Han Junjie, in Su''s eyes, you What kind of thing is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "You


    Han Junjie almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He suddenly found that, as long as he had a verbal confrontation with Su Han, he would have cursed himself with blood.


    Han Junjie, as a young master of yunchong, is the male god in many women''s hearts in front of so many people.


    He also wanted to scold Su Han without caring, but he couldn''t.


    He is afraid of his face, his identity, his temperament, his impression in the eyes of others


    It is because of these scruples that he wants to scold Su Han, but he can only bear it.


    "Han Jun, forget it."


    Hua Qingfei grabs Han Junjie''s hand and says, "it''s just a villain who can show off his eloquence. There''s no need to see him in the same way. When you compare Dan later, Han Jun will be humiliated with your Dan accomplishments."


    "Good."


    Han Junjie took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    And Su Han here, is again facing the man: "this position to me, calculate Su Mou owes you a favor."


    Men are still reluctant to give up, after all, the opportunity is rare.


    "Give it to him."


    Elder martial sister Xue suddenly said, "since Mr. Su is so confident, let him come."


    "OK..."


    Seeing that elder martial sister Xue opened his mouth, the man had no choice but to nod and leave the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Junjie there, in addition to him and huaqingfei, there are two people, one male and one female.


    Obviously, they are mainly Han Junjie, supplemented by the other three.


    However, because of their identity, Hua Qingfei still sits in parallel with Han Junjie. As for other men and women, they sit behind Han Junjie and huaqingfei and look down on them.


    Su Han''s side is different.


    In addition to him and sister Xue, the other two are men.


    The two men originally wanted to sit behind elder martial sister Xue, but she said, "there is no height above the Dan Road. You and I can sit in parallel."


    Hearing this, they both showed their gratitude.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ready?" Han Junjie looks at elder martial sister Xue.


    "Well." Elder martial sister Xue nodded gently.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly looked at elder martial sister Xue and said, "dare to ask the name of Miss Xue?"


    Elder martial sister Xue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she was so famous in Shintoism, not to mention Dan Dao, but just his appearance was Shintoism. However, before Han Junjie finished his introduction, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "Now, how about I be your witness?"


    People can not help but look up, but see Yulin Zun and blood clothes Zun two people, is coming here.


    Their pace seems slow, but they are extremely fast.


    The last second, when people looked, they were still far away.


    The next second, it has already crossed a lot of people and arrived before the challenge arena.


    "I have seen two bishops!"


    Looking at their appearance, many disciples immediately withdrew and saluted respectfully.


    Han Junjie also face a Su, stood up and bowed: "have seen the master, have seen Yulin Zun."


    "Father." Xue Yushuang also gets up.


    Two people''s mouth, let Su Han can''t help but stupefied.


    That blood clothes venerable, unexpectedly is Han Junjie''s teacher?


    And this Yulin venerable is Xue Yushuang''s father?


    In a flash, Su Han suddenly realized.


    Yes, the name of Yulin Zun is Xue Linzi and Xue Yushuang, with the same surname.


    "No need to be restrained."


    When the venerable in blood stepped on the challenge arena, the five grade Dan master in the suitable situation immediately withdrew respectfully.


    "The first evil spirit of all ages, compared with the most outstanding disciple of Shinto sect, is rare. I have to join in the fun."


    "This time, I am your witness," he said with a smile


    "That would be wonderful."


    Han Junjie''s eyes flashed: "with your master''s witness, this time than Dan, it will certainly be much better."


    Su Han, on the other hand, laughed and did not open his mouth.


    Han Junjie, compare yourself with Dan?


    Don''t say it''s the one with blood clothes. Even if the emperor of heaven is strong, what can we do?


    What''s more, the feeling of blood clothes venerable to Su Han is not the kind of person who will favor Han Junjie.


    "For the first time, I don''t understand the rules of Shinto. If there is something wrong, I hope you can give me some advice." After su Han clasped his fist, he sat down.


    "Let''s get started." The blood clothes venerable amiable smile way.


    "Mr. Su, will you come first or I will?" Han Junjie went to Su Han.


    Su Han faintly vomited out two words: "at will."


    "Han will come first!"


    Han Junjie sneered and waved his hand. At once, the light transformed by cultivation appeared from his hands.The light quickly condenses, the color changes, and finally condenses into a green plant full of spines.


    At the top of the spines, there are many black spots, which look dense and indistinct.


    "Mr. Su, guess what kind of medicine is this?" Han Junjie''s voice came.


    "This is..."


    Waiting for Su han to speak, a man next to him will speak.


    Xue Yushuang and Su Han are four people. If Su Han doesn''t know, they can talk.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, Su Han suddenly interrupted this person''s words.


    "Since it''s Bidan, there must be a bet."


    Su Han light way: "you haven''t said, this time gamble, what is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "Bet? Ha ha ha, that''s good


    When he heard the bet, Han Junjie''s eyes suddenly showed brilliance and laughed: "in fact, this kind of Bidan taught by Shinto always has a bet. However, young master Su is new here. If he wants to bet with you, he will surely bully you. However, since Mr. Su is talking about it now, let''s talk about it first, and what kind of bet will be used to carry out this competition! "


    "What kind of wager do you think should be used?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Shall I speak?"


    Han Junjie glanced at Su Han and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Su can''t bear what Han said."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han light way: "no matter how bet, Su will accept."


    "No way."


    At this moment, Xue Yushuang, who had never spoken before, said, "Han Junjie, we are the four of us, not Mr. Su alone. We have to agree on any bet."


    "Yes..."


    A man next to Su Han also pulled Su Han for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Su, your martial arts qualifications are really terrible, but your Dan qualifications You know, elder martial brother Han is one of the younger generation of Shinto teaching. Only elder martial sister Xue can be comparable with him. Moreover, even elder martial sister Xue is weaker than elder martial brother Han because of his accomplishments! "


    "Indeed."


    Another person also said: "elder martial brother Han has become a Dan master with inferior four grades since he reached Shenhai state. At the moment, his cultivation has increased. Not to mention reaching the level of four grades, he is definitely a top level figure in the lower class."


    "If Mr. Su wants to compete with elder martial brother Han in Dan, he should really consider the bet carefully."


    Su Han''s eyes swept Xue Yushuang, and then looked at the two men. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "three people can''t believe Su Mou?"


    Smell speech, those two men show embarrassed, did not open a mouth.


    Xue Yushuang directly said: "yes, I have never seen your Dan Dao strength. What letter do you want me to take?"


    "You are directly..."


    Su Han shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately passed on the voice: "so, this time, if I lose, then all the bets will come from me. Moreover, if I lose once, I will owe you a favor. How about it?"


    "So confident?"


    Xue Yushuang looks at Su Han, and her beautiful eyes are full of amazement.


    From Su Han''s face, she can not see any uneasiness and tension, the only thing she has is confidence.


    You know, the human relationship of the first demon of all ages But extremely precious!


    Maybe today''s master jiuying is nothing, but as long as you give him some time, he will surely become a powerful terrorist who can stamp his feet and make the lower star regions tremble!


    Would it not be very good to use this kind of favor at that time?


    What''s more, Su Han himself said that any bet, as long as he lost, would be borne by Su Han himself. What reason does Xue Yushuang have to refuse?


    "Yes."


    Her character is straightforward, immediately nodded and looked at Han Junjie.


    "The discussion is over?"


    Han Junjie smiles and stares at Su Han and says: "since the discussion is over, Han will talk about the bet."


    "This time, there are three links in this contest. Each link is the winner of three games and the loser How about a billion crystal


    "Wow


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene suddenly became noisy.


    "Billion crystal? In every link, the loser has to take out a billion spirit crystals? "


    "My God, is that too much?"


    "A billion Spirit Crystal, if you practice steadily, I''m afraid that you can create a strong person in a suitable environment!"


    "We can''t say that we can certainly cultivate the Qipin Shenhai state."


    "Three links, that is, three billion spirit crystals Tut Tut, it is worthy of being the real battle between Tianjiao in the lower star regions. Even a simple Bidan has such an amazing bet! "


    "It seems that elder martial brother Han is really confident in his attainment of Dan Dao."


    "It''s true that billions of Lingjing can be regarded as the whole family property of elder martial brother Han, but he dares to gamble like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Yushuang also frowned and said to Han Junjie, "Han Junjie, is your bet too much? Three billion crystal, do you know what a huge sum it is? "


    "Hehe, if you don''t dare, just say it directly."


    Hua Qingfei sneered and said, "I thought I had so much courage. It was only three billion spirit crystals. I dare not gamble?"


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t blame me for this. It''s Mr. Su who asked me to make a bet."


    Han Junjie also shook his head and laughed, looking extremely helpless. He said, "but if Mr. Su can''t accept it, let''s just say that I didn''t say. We can use Lingjing to make a bet, for example How about kowtow and admit defeat? ""Well?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed out of his eyes.


    Xue Yushuang''s face is also directly cold down, cold hum: "Han Junjie, I think you are flushed by vanity in your head! What is my Shinto motto? Do you still remember it in your head? "


    When she spoke, there was another uproar around her.


    Kowtow, give up?


    If it is just to admit defeat, but kowtow, what does it mean?


    Obviously, Han Junjie, extremely resentful of Su Han, wants to find all the faces lost in the past through this time''s Bidan!


    But in the eyes of anyone, this approach


    It''s too much.


    Even if his Dan attainments are really high and he has great self-confidence, he can''t do so.


    Because, this simply does not leave the way for oneself!


    Two young masters, if one really loses, kowtow to each other in front of so many people, in the future, they will certainly become enemies!


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you?"


    For those around the quiet discussion, for Xue Yushuang''s words, Han Junjie seems to have not heard at all.


    He stares at Su Han, his eyes are red.


    "Han Junjie..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "Su gave you a face, but you don''t want it!"


    "Two kinds of bets, the first kind of Spirit Crystal, the second kind kowtow, you choose one!" Han Junjie snorted coldly.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, the corner of his mouth lifted, and he said with a smile, "I have a suggestion. Would you like to listen?"


    Han Junjie frowned, but still said: "say!"


    "Three links, a total of nine games, with ten thousand spirit crystals as the bottom, superimposed in turn, each stack is ten times!"


    Su Han said: "in other words, at the last game, the bet It''s going to be a trillion


    "Do you dare to gamble like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "What?"


    "A trillion Lingjing


    "That''s just the ninth inning. Before that, there are 100000 crystal, one million crystal, ten million crystal..."


    "Mr. Su''s tone is really too big, isn''t it?"


    "Do you really have this confidence? Or do you mean to be angry with elder martial brother Han? "


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the number of the terrifying crystal, all the Shinto disciples in the surrounding area exploded directly!


    A trillion crystal of spirit!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Before Han Junjie said three billion, they have been extremely shocked, and now Su Han, the mouth is a trillion!


    Such a large number of people can be cultivated, and absolutely more than one!


    For any disciple, as long as they can get so many spirit crystals, they will hardly have to struggle in this lifetime.


    Do not need to buy pills, do not need to buy other resources, just to practice with the Spirit Crystal, is enough!


    Even the two men beside Xue Yushuang and Su Han are staring at the moment and can''t believe it.


    And Han Junjie there, is also a deep breath, moribund way: "Su Ba Liu, you said, but really?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Han snorted coldly: "Lingjing, Su Mou has a lot. If you want to come with me once, I will accompany you with Su Baliu! I just hope you, Han Junjie, also have the courage to do so! "


    Han Junjie''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Yes, he is very sure of Bidan, but


    Where did he get so many crystals?


    Until now, Han Junjie suddenly remembered that when Tianjiao was competing for hegemony, Su Han won the first prize and awarded 10 trillion Lingjing!


    Su Han is so bold that he shakes countless Shinto disciples. If he doesn''t accept it, where is his face?


    How to take back the big voice that was called out before?


    "Han Jun, bet with him!"


    Hua Qingfei whispered: "what are you afraid of? Your and my Dan attainments are very strong among my peers. He is just a su Baliu. Can he win us


    "What do you know?"


    Han Junjie glared at Hua Qingfei, and then whispered: "Su Baliu won the first place in Tianjiao contest. There are some Lingjing, but where do we have so many Lingjing to gamble with him?"


    "So you''re worried about this?"


    Hua Qingfei smiles: "it doesn''t matter, we won''t lose anyway."


    "Why don''t you dare to bet?"


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came, as if he had thought of something, showing a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Oh, yes, Su almost forgot. Young master Han doesn''t have so many Lingjing at all."


    Han Junjie''s face changed again, more ugly.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Su Han waved his sleeve: "if I lose, I will give it to you according to the Spirit Crystal of the bet. If you lose, but there are not so many spirit crystals, then according to what you said How about kowtow to pay for it? "


    "You


    Han Junjie suddenly raised his head and became angry.


    It is obvious that he was once again taken by Su Han.


    "Su Ba Liu, I really don''t know where you got such courage..." Han Junjie''s voice is hoarse and he is dying.


    "I''ll ask you, dare or not?" Su Han has a strong momentum.


    "Mr. Su..."


    Xue Yushuang secretly pulled Su Han, and said, "a trillion Spirit Crystal is not a small number. Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m not impulsive."


    Su Han light way: "I do anything, is through absolute reason."


    "I''m not like them."


    When the voice falls, Su Han points to Han Junjie and huaqingfei.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the bloody venerable, who had been watching coldly, finally opened his mouth.


    "Bidan, in fact, is to learn from each other, gambling is only second, there is no need to care so much."


    Everyone can hear it. This is obviously for Su Han and Han Junjie.


    Especially Han Junjie!


    This is telling Han Junjie to be calm and not impulsive.


    However, Han Junjie, as a young master of yunchong, has always been admired, envied, fanatical and even worshipped by countless people. His pride in his heart has already overwhelmed his rationality. How can he listen to him?


    Even if it''s Dao Zunjing''s super power to speak, his tone is so bland that Han Junjie can''t listen to it!


    "I promise you


    Han Junjie patted the table and suddenly said, "Su Baliu, I admit I don''t have so many Lingjing, but my Dan Dao attainments of Han Junjie belong to the highest level among my peers, and I will never lose to you!""Then try it."


    Su Han smiles and looks at the blood clothed Zun: "elder, can you hear this bet?"


    The blood clothes venerable brow tight frown, coldly swept Han Junjie one eye, waved a way: "start..."


    "You go first." Su Han said with a smile.


    Han Junjie waved his hand and took back the herbal medicine he had taken out before.


    "Two wins in three games. Naturally, Han won''t take out such low-grade medicinal materials. This one is what Han wants to test Mr. Su! @"


    with the fall of Han Junjie''s words, when he waved his hand, a golden herb emerged from the illusion.


    This herb looks like a mushroom. There are no grass leaves on it. The whole body is round, but the branches are extremely thin, like silver needles. It is very strange.


    "Look, Mr. Su, what''s the name of this herb?" Han Junjie said coldly.


    Su Han did not open his mouth. Xue Yushuang and the two men frowned. Their eyes were staring at the herb, obviously thinking.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before."


    "Under these amazing bets, elder martial brother Han will come up with a killer mace."


    "It''s obvious that elder martial sister Xue doesn''t know this medicinal material..."


    "Tut, it''s just the first set. Are you going to lose?"


    Under the challenge arena, there was also a hustle and bustle of comments, all of which were extremely confused.


    "The time to guess the medicine is one minute." The voice of the venerable in blood is a reminder to Su Han and others.


    The two men''s eyes immediately passed Su Han and said to Xue Yushuang, "sister Xue, do you know this medicinal material?"


    Su Han''s Dan Dao, they do not understand, so subconsciously to Xue Yushan.


    However, Xue Yushuang frowned and shook his head: "I''ve never seen this medicine before..."


    "Half a minute to go!"


    Han Junjie''s cold laughter came: "Su Gongzi, although this first game bet, is only ten thousand Lingjing, but with your reputation, if the first game is lost to Han Mou''s hand, but it''s a bit of a shame to lose!"


    After hearing this, Su Han smiles and spits out a few words.


    "A medicinal herb, jinyunlu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "Well?"


    When the words "jinyunlu" came out of Su Han''s mouth, Han Junjie''s pupils shrank.


    "Yipin herbal medicine? This herb is just a product level? "


    "Impossible? Under such a bet, how could elder martial brother Han bring out a product of medicinal materials to let Mr. Su guess? "


    "Look at elder martial brother Han It seems that Mr. Su is right? "


    A lot of people don''t believe it.


    In their opinion, Han Junjie took out at least four kinds of medicinal materials.


    However, from Su Han''s mouth, this golden cloud dew is only a medicinal material!


    "Mr. Han, is Su right?"


    Su Han ignored others, but asked Han Junjie.


    "Hum!"


    Han Junjie snorted coldly and said: "this guess medicine, can not only say the name of the medicinal material, but also the origin, as well as the efficacy, all should be carefully said out!"


    Su Han smile, look still calm, way: "jinyunlu you have not heard, but jinyuncao, you have heard of it?"


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Shinto sect immediately showed light in their eyes.


    "Golden cloud grass? The third grade herbal medicine jinyuncao


    "Ha ha ha, of course I have heard of it!"


    "Mr. Su, what''s the difference between jinyuncao and jinyunlu?"


    "Of course."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the golden cloud grass, is from the golden cloud dew, grows out."


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Can three kinds of medicinal materials grow on top of the first grade of medicinal materials? Mr. Su, are you right? "


    Many people did not believe it and immediately refuted it.


    Su Han said: "jinyunlu itself is a herb, but it is not a herb."


    "Its root is cold, and it exists in the deep water. Its branches are empty and not solid. Only when the dew drops for thousands of years can the branches be formed, so they are so fine."


    "There are clouds in the dew, and the clouds grow grass. It is for Golden cloud grass. "


    "Frankly speaking, the golden cloud grass that we see on weekdays actually falls off the golden cloud dew and grows on its own!"


    "But when jinyuncao was just born, it would never survive without jinyunlu!"


    Listening to Su Han''s explanation, those Shinto disciples below are still frowning.


    Seeing this, Su Han laughed and said, "among you, who has ever found the wild golden cloud grass and collected it?"


    "Me


    "I found it too!"


    "And me


    At once, many people spoke and stood out enthusiastically.


    Su Han looked at them and said, "so Su asked, are the golden cloud grass collected by you all mature completely?"


    Hearing this, these people are stupefied.


    They don''t have to answer at all. They just need to look at each other and understand what the other is thinking.


    "Su asked again."


    Su Han looked at the whole audience and said in a loud voice: "look at the whole Shinto religion, fuxixing, as the star of medicinal materials and the hometown of Danshi, but have you ever seen the golden cloud grass in your childhood? On the whole Fuxi star, there are thousands of herbs, four grades and five grades, which are not uncommon at all. There are even top-grade herbs of six or seven grades! "


    "But who can grow this golden cloud grass?"


    After this remark fell, everyone was shocked!


    Yes


    It has never been noticed before. After all, there are too many herbs for fuxixing to remember.


    But at the moment, with Su Han''s question, they thought about it carefully and immediately found that there was really no golden cloud grass!


    However, the golden cloud grass in Shintoism is either purchased or wild, but it is absolutely not planted!


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han''s words are right. Jinyuncao must rely on jinyunlu to survive. Others, even Qipin Danshi, may not be able to plant it!


    "As for the place where Jin Yunlu exists..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "the more Aura there is, the less jinyunlu will exist! As a result, it is only a kind of medicinal material. Therefore, after growing from jinyunlu, jinyuncao will separate itself and go to other places


    "Because jinyuncao needs aura, but jinyunlu hates Aura!"


    "In general, only in those extremely cold places can there be golden clouds and dew. Moreover, golden clouds and dew only appear at night when the dark and Yin atmosphere of heaven and earth is the most intense."


    "Its effect, in addition to refining poison pills, has no effect on ordinary people, but it has excellent effect on people with Xuanyin body!"


    After some words, all the voices around me disappeared!Everyone is looking at Han Junjie, as if waiting for his verification.


    And Su Han here, after finishing speaking, also looked at Han Junjie and said with a light smile: "Mr. Han, what Su just said is right or wrong?"


    Han Junjie''s face was gloomy and he said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you even know this golden cloud dew. You know something about Dan Dao."


    "Then I won this game?"


    Su Han grinned and said to the blood clothed venerable: "master, can you verify it?"


    The blood clothes venerable nodded and took out a crystal stone.


    This crystal is a memory crystal.


    Before Han Junjie takes out the medicinal materials, he will record the origin, effect, grade, etc. of the medicinal materials he wants to take out in the memory crystal stone, which will be kept by the blood clothes Zun.


    In this way, as long as Su Han''s words can match those recorded in the crystal stones, it means that Su Han''s answer is correct!


    And Han Junjie on the way, it is impossible to change the record of this medicinal material.


    He would not record the medicinal materials in a random way. The six grade Dan master of the blood clothes master is here.


    And although Han Junjie is narrow-minded, he can still stick to his duty as a Dan master.


    The most taboo of Shintoism is to talk nonsense about Dan, especially Han Junjie. All his words may lead the other disciples of Shinto to to go in the future. If he talks nonsense, it will certainly disturb the hearts of other disciples. The consequences are very serious.


    Seeing Su Han, he nodded and threw the memory stone to the sky.


    The memory crystal burst into a bright screen, which clearly records the origin, effect and grade of jinyunlu.


    , as like as two peas said, everything is the same as what Su Han said.


    "You lost!"


    Su Han waves his big sleeve, reaches out his right hand and hooks Han Junjie.


    "Ten thousand crystal, bring it!"


    "Hum!"


    Han Junjie snorted coldly, but did not break his promise, immediately gave Su Han ten thousand Lingjing.


    "It''s just ten thousand spirit crystals. It''s not a big number. What can be arrogant about?" Hua Qingfei murmured in one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "Don''t waste your time. Come to the second set."


    Han Junjie impatient way: "this game, you take medicine, I''ll guess!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, and there was light emitting between the dancing palms.


    The light quickly condenses and turns into a flower.


    A blood red flower!


    There are three petals in this flower. It looks very gorgeous and has a feeling of being soaked in blood.


    Under the petals, it''s not a branch, but a crystal with a deep blue light. The crystal connects the petals. It looks very strange. It''s hard to believe that the two are really one.


    "Well?"


    "What is this?"


    "There are still such strange herbs in the world?"


    "Crystal connects petals This is clearly impossible! "


    When I saw this herb, many Shinto disciples frowned at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    They sigh in their hearts, worthy of the same era, the peak level of the duel!


    No matter who took out the medicine, they didn''t know each other. Don''t mention seeing it. They didn''t even hear about it


    "What is this?"


    On the challenge arena, Hua Qingfei frowns.


    A man and a woman behind him only looked at the medicine and lowered his head.


    Because they don''t know each other at all!


    "Two wastes!"


    Hua Qingfei originally wanted to ask them, but she saw that they were lowering their heads. She could not help but scold and looked at Han Junjie.


    "Han Jun, do you know this medicine?"


    Han Junjie did not speak. His eyes were fixed on the medicinal plant. In his mind, endless memories searched, but he finally found that


    There is no trace. It''s about the medicinal plant in front of me.


    But at this moment, not only he, Xue Yushuang, and the two men beside Su Han, their eyes were full of doubts.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the medicinal material, but no one noticed it. Both the blood clothed Zun and the Yulin Zun under the challenge arena showed a strong light.


    "Is there such a strange thing in the world?"


    "Although it is illusory, it should be true. If this thing exists in the lower star region, it must be a treasure of the world."


    "Half a minute to go!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came.


    He looked at Han Junjie and said with a smile, "young master Han, there is not much time left for you."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Junjie glared at Su Han and frowned tightly. Once again, he searched all his memories.


    "No way..."


    "I''ve seen the list of medicinal herbs of Shinto, which contains 80% of the names and shapes of herbs in the lower star regions!"


    "But why have I never seen this herb?"


    "Is it really there, or is it that Su Baliu is lying to me?"


    "No If you deceive me, master will speak immediately, but now, master is... "


    Thinking of this, Han Junjie can''t help but look at the blood clothes venerable.


    When he saw the look on his face, Han Junjie was stunned there.


    "This look..."


    "Don''t even master know this medicinal material?!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, a minute has passed.


    "Wow


    Su Han clenched the palm of his hand, and the medicinal material immediately collapsed, turned into light spots, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Sorry."


    Looking at Han Junjie, Su Han raised his mouth: "young master Han, one minute is up, and you have lost again."


    "What medicine is that?" Han Junjie is gloomy.


    Su Han did not answer, but looked at the blood clothes Zun.


    Only see the blood clothes venerable person to nod slightly: "this is all people compare Dan''s rule, is the other side did not guess out, you also want to explain this medicinal material in detail again."


    "Well then..."


    Su Han reluctantly should a, immediately palm wave, that medicinal material appears again.


    "This medicine is called Blood soul flower


    "A flower can melt thousands of tons of blood and condense a soul!"


    "People have three souls and six spirits, but if you can refine the blood soul flower successfully, you can have six souls and nine spirits!"


    "Fart!"


    Han Junjie suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "the three spirits and six spirits are the destiny of heaven and earth. They are born with us. How can they be changed easily? Besides, how can a herb be so powerful? You are just talking nonsense


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Su Han''s face sank and he snorted, "Han Junjie, that''s why Su is not willing to answer you. Your insight is really shorter than Su imagined.""When I expose you, you say I''m short-sighted?" Han Junjie retorted.


    "Expose? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed: "then you tell me, in your cognition, the most powerful pill, what is the use?"


    Han Junjie was stunned: "what do you ask this for?"


    "Answer me!"


    Su Han drinks violently. His voice is mixed with cultivation, which makes Han Junjie shake all over.


    "Life and death, of course, flesh and bones!" Han Junjie''s reflective Tao.


    "Life and death, flesh and bones? This is what the most powerful pill you know has the effect? "


    Su Han shook his head and looked at the many Shinto disciples under the challenge arena.


    "This is Tianjiao, the most accomplished Dandao among the younger generation of Shinto sect in your mouth?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "If so, Shintoism is really disappointing to me."


    Hearing this, many people frowned.


    Even Xue Yushuang, who was standing on one side with Su Han, also frowned and said, "master Su, this is a bit too much."


    "Is it over? Do you think I''ve passed? Do you all think Su is over? "


    Su Han big sleeve a wave: "that Su Mou tells you today, the most powerful pill in the world, what effect does it have in the end!"


    "Wow


    As the voice fell, a lot of light came out of Su Han''s body and turned into a huge screen, which appeared above the challenge arena. Everyone could see it.


    In a short period of time, however, there are three pictures that appear on the screen.


    The first picture is a pill.


    A golden pill!


    And in the opposite of this pill, is a huge thing!


    The huge body is red with blood. People don''t know how big the figure is, but they can see it beside the giant beast It''s a planet, a huge planet!


    the beast as like as two peas is in the same body as the planet.


    That''s the star monster!


    At the moment, the star giant is opening its mouth and swallowing the pill which seems to have no resistance.


    At this moment, the picture pauses slightly, and many people are puzzled.


    But the next moment, they are the face of a dramatic change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Star monster!


    There is no need for any other description, just these four words, enough to make anyone, are scared!


    They are scattered throughout the galaxy, regardless of their star regions.


    In anger, one or even several planets can be swallowed.


    One bite can devour hundreds of millions of creatures!


    At the moment, in the huge screen, the star giant will swallow the pill. This should be the end, but after a moment


    The huge body of the star sky giant beast is rapidly withered up!


    Yes, it''s shriveled!


    That''s why all people turn pale!


    is the Dan medicine that absorbs the flesh essence of the starry beast.


    Finally, there is only a huge skin, floating in the starry sky, with the passage of time, I do not know where to drift.


    And that pill, still as golden, looks, still as ordinary.


    "Hiss


    When watching the first picture, all the people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Including Han Junjie, also including the blood clothes Zun, as well as Yulin Zun!


    "Starry beast Was swallowed up by a pill? "


    "My God, what level of pills can swallow up the giant animals in the sky?"


    "It''s terrible It''s really terrible


    "Is that really just a pill?"


    Then, a large number of comments came out.


    This picture is so real that they seem to be caught in it and just stand by the giant beast in the sky to watch.


    Basically, no one doubts whether this picture is true or not, because even the venerable in blood and Yulin are immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    However, this is only the first picture.


    After this picture disappears, the second picture follows.


    It''s a huge planet.


    On this planet, there are all kinds of plants, some are like ordinary flowers and plants, some are towering giant trees, it seems that they will rush out of the surface of the planet.


    Many people don''t understand what Su Han wants to express in this second picture.


    But soon, Su Han let them understand.


    See the stars in the picture quickly shrink, shrink, shrink again


    Until finally, it became the size of a finger and a belly, and all the plants could hardly be seen.


    This planet


    It''s a pill!!!


    And what are the plants above?


    All are medicinal materials, dense, can be called endless, than Fuxi star, but also more do not know how many medicinal materials!!!


    This moment, all people are stupefied there.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what level of pills can be as big as a planet?


    How many herbs do you need to refine this pill?


    Moreover, this pill is obviously effective and can breed medicinal materials on its own!


    "This..."


    The blood clothed venerable was staring at the screen.


    As a super power of daozunjing, liupin Danshi''s extremely high status, but at this moment, it''s hard to believe what''s on your face!


    It''s not only him, but also from Yulin Zun.


    When the two of them were shocked, the third picture appeared again.


    In this picture, there are countless figures who are chasing and killing one person!


    The man could not see his appearance or figure, but he could see that he was carrying a long sword and shuttling through the crowd.


    The crowd, though separated from the screen, can be anyone from them, feel a terrible extreme pressure.


    This kind of coercion is not comparable to those in the lower star regions. Even the super powers of the two Dao Zun realms, i.e. the blood clothes master and the Yulin master, are shrinking their eyes at this moment.


    They think this is an illusion, but think carefully, even if Su Han''s strength is stronger, how can it make them hallucinate?


    Moreover, these figures in the picture, each attack, can destroy most of a planet. Just from this point, we can see that their strength is extremely terrible!


    However, it is such a group of strong to the extreme, but in the hands of the figure holding the sword, the fragile even tissue paper is not as good!


    Under a sword, countless figures disappear.


    Blood splashed in the sky, broken limbs floating in the starry sky, it seems that across the screen, you can smell the strong smell of blood.


    Until finally, all the people in the sky had died, only when the man with the sword survived -


    the screen broke with a bang.


    "Well?"


    The broken screen made these Shinto disciples sober up."Mr. Su, what''s going on?"


    "We already understand the first two pictures, but this third one?"


    "Mr. Su, explain it quickly!"


    Many people can''t wait to open their mouth. Even Han Junjie, who is extremely unconvinced, also looks at Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "in the third picture, the man holding the sword It''s also a pill. "


    "What


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly exploded!


    Such a terrible person Is it a pill?


    How could this be possible?!


    "Young master Han, can you see the three pictures just now?"


    Su Han ignored the shock of others, but said to Han Junjie: "the best pill can transform mountains and rivers, swallow giant animals in the sky, and kill immortals and gods!"


    "And what you said, life and death, flesh and bones, for pills, is nothing but normal things."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Han Junjie was shocked in his heart, but he still didn''t accept it. He said, "this is all your fantasy. Does it happen? Who knows?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t want to explain it more, but that''s where your Daoxin comes from."


    Su Han snorted coldly: "it''s better to talk about the herbs just now. Su Mou has told all the names, reasons and effects of the herbs. However, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. There is no blood soul flower, and the function of the blood soul flower can not be verified. Therefore, it needs to be verified by the blood clothes venerable."


    The words fall, Su Han looks to the blood clothes venerable.


    The blood clothes venerable slightly pondered and said, "let''s not say whether the function of the blood soul flower is true or false. At least, Su Baliu took out such a medicinal material, and you didn''t name it."


    "So, Su Baliu won this time."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Su Han smiles and reaches for Han Junjie again: "100000 Lingjing, take it out? Next, it''s a million... "


    "Hum!"


    Han Junjie snorted coldly, took out a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal again, and said at the same time: "you are lucky!"


    "Is it luck?"


    Su Han shook his head: "Han Junjie, Han Junjie, I thought you, young master yunchong, would be what kind of person. Now it seems that before, I still overestimated you Tut Tut, you are really just like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "It''s just the first two games. Why are you in a hurry?"


    By Su Han''s ridicule, Han Junjie''s face naturally can''t hang, farfetched way: "there is a third game behind, and there are also guessing Dan, there are refining links, with Han''s Dan attainments, not necessarily will lose to you!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han faint smile: "no harm, then start the third set."


    Han Junjie coldly hummed: "in the third round, you and I take out a medicinal herb. If you can guess mine, but I can''t guess yours, that''s me. On the contrary, you are the same! If you and I can guess, or can''t guess, even if it''s a draw, no one will win or lose! "


    The voice falls, Han Junjie first gives the blood clothes Zun a crystal stone, and then the palm turns, again has the light illusory.


    This time, it is not medicinal materials, but A drop of water!


    When seeing this drop of water, Xue Yushuang and others frown again.


    But Su Han here, is a flash of vision, does not wait for the change of the water drop, direct mouth way: "water melt fairy flower!"


    Han Junjie''s face changed dramatically!


    "How do you know


    "This is the medicinal material that Han saw in a fairyland. In terms of grade, it even exceeds seven grades. If you look at the lower star regions, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s Tiandijing, you don''t have to know it!"


    At the moment, Han Junjie really has an impulse to spurt blood.


    This herb is his greatest dependence, and he did not lie. This is the herb he saw after he entered a secret place by chance.


    That secret place is exactly what Han Junjie called fairyland!


    At that time, when I saw this herb, it was not true, it was just illusory. According to the records of this herb, it really exceeded the grade of seven grade herbs!


    Han Junjie thinks that there are very few people in the world who can know these herbs, and even less can see them.


    He wants to use this to beat Su Han in the third inning.


    However, let him several want to spurt blood is, that water melts the fairy flower not to appear completely, Su Han unexpectedly already saw out!


    Is he really a monster!


    Martial arts qualification has been so terrible, the understanding of this Dan is so amazing!!!


    "This water is not ordinary water."


    Su Han gazed at Han Junjie and said in a deep voice: "this is the water of Tianhe river. Only when it has been immersed for 100000 years, can such a drop of water be formed within a hundred miles radius and a depth of 10000 meters."


    "Fairy flowers grow in the water of Tianhe river. After countless years of precipitation, they are completely integrated with the water of Tianhe River and are inseparable from each other, so they are called Water melts the fairy flowers


    "This kind of medicinal material, indeed, has exceeded the level of the lower star region. Even the seven grade medicinal materials can not be compared."


    "But If you put it in the middle of the star field, the water will melt into the fairy flower, and it will not be precious! "


    "Its role is single, it can only improve the cultivation, but it is aimed at the immortal in the medium star field, not the friars in the lower star field."


    "To sum up, if you can get such a water melting fairy flower in the lower star regions, it is also a valuable existence!"


    After his voice dropped, Su Han looked at Han Junjie again and said with a sneer, "brother Han, is Su right?"


    "How on earth did you know that!"


    Han Junjie looked a little ferocious, almost yelled: "I just entered that fairyland because of the great chance. Can''t you get in there?"


    "How do I know? It has nothing to do with you. You just need to understand..."


    Su Han pointed to his head and said faintly, "what I installed here is far more than you, too much, too much."


    "Wow


    The blood clothes immortal Zun side, the palm waves, the memory crystal stone explodes, Han Junjie recorded in which all appear in front of the public.


    Although the font is different, but the general meaning is almost the same.


    Su Han said, nothing wrong!


    "Mr. Su Such a force? "


    "How can he know that there are herbs only in the middle star region?"


    "This kind of thing, for us, is completely confused, even if it really appears in front of us, we may not recognize it."


    "Demons are demons after all..."


    There was a lot of noise, and many people cast admiration at Su Han.


    The two men beside Su Han looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    This time Bidan, although they are also here to assist, but it seems that there is no room for them to interrupt!


    It seems that


    It has become a fight between master jiuying and childe yunchong.


    Even Xue Yushuang has to admit that although he has the same talent as Han Junjie, she really doesn''t know the two herbs Han Junjie took out.Compared with Su Han


    Her so-called Dan talent, even more humble!


    "Didn''t he spend all his time on martial arts? How do you know Dandao so well? "


    Xue Yushuang looked at Su Han without a trace, and said in his heart: "it''s just that he knows the herbs of inferior star regions, but how can he know the herbs of medium star regions?"


    "And the three pictures before..."


    At a certain moment, Xue Yushuang Jiao body a shock, staring at Su Han''s eyes, suddenly expand.


    "He shouldn''t be The reincarnation of a strong man? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, is it up to me?"


    Su Han also gave the blood clothes immortal Zun a memory crystal stone, the palm burst into light.


    The light turned into a bright green one, but it was very common Grass.


    Yes, it''s just a grass.


    Ordinary can no longer be ordinary, just like those can be seen everywhere, a foot can step on a large piece of grass.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Junjie immediately laughed: "Su Ba Liu, you really look down on Han Mou?"


    "If you know, say it." Su Han said with a smile.


    "This is the spirit grass, which can reach the level of the first-class medicinal materials. It is only after the ordinary grasses have been made and absorbed some aura..."


    "Cough!"


    Without waiting for Han Junjie to finish, the bloody immortal Zun on one side coughed a few times and said in a low voice: "Junjie, you have a good look!"


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but take a look at the blood clothes Zun.


    After all, Han Junjie''s master!


    It is not partial, but also do not want to see, Han Junjie lost so miserably.


    So, can''t help but remind.


    And Han Junjie there, after hearing the words of the blood clothes venerable, immediately stupefied for a moment.


    The next moment, he is staring at the medicinal plant, frown tightly, silent down.


    From this medicinal material, he could not see anything special. It was just like the spirit grass he said!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "This medicine Is there anything strange? "


    "Clearly, it''s just an ordinary spirit grass!"


    "But if it is really an ordinary spirit grass, blood clothes immortal, why would you remind elder martial brother Han?"


    "As the master of elder martial brother Han, and also the top Dan master of liupin, the bloody immortal will never shoot at a target..."


    ¡­¡­


    In his ear came the whispering voice of the Shinto disciples below. Han Junjie''s thoughts were a little confused for a time.


    He was also wondering, clearly is an ordinary spirit grass, but master, why should he remind himself?


    Is there anything special about the spirit grass?


    "Han Jun!"


    At this moment, Hua Qingfei poked Han Junjie and said in a low voice, "hurry up, one minute''s time is coming."


    Han Junjie frowned and asked, "what do you think this is?"


    Hua Qingfei pursed her lips and said, "I just feel that this is an ordinary spirit grass. If not, we must have never seen this kind of miraculous medicine!"


    "And you?" Han Junjie looks at a man and a woman behind him.


    Two people are obviously also thinking, when hearing Han Junjie''s question, are shaking their heads.


    "As I said, they are both rubbish!" Hua Qingfei snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, the man and woman were all angry.


    You know, this is Shintoism, not her Princess''s holy daughter''s palace!


    If huaqingfei has been married, it''s just that she hasn''t married. What''s arrogant?


    Besides, Han Junjie was able to choose the two of them because of their Dan attainments, which are also very high among their Shinto peers, and they also have their own pride.


    Hua Qingfei insulted them again and again. How could they accept it?


    "Since the Chenfei fairy is not a waste, then this Bi Dan, Chen Fei fairy herself to come!"


    With a cold hum, they stood up directly and jumped off the challenge arena.


    This dramatic scene, let everyone is stupefied.


    Han Junjie has been guessing the medicinal materials, but he did not pay attention to it.


    But huaqingfei was furious and pointed to the two humanitarians: "why, from the beginning to the end, you have no use at all. You are not willing to say that you are useless?"


    "Shut up!"


    Xue Yushuang looked cold, and suddenly said, "Hua Qing Fei, this is the Shinto religion, not your saint daughter''s palace. Go back to your saint daughter''s palace to be wild!"


    "You


    "What am I?"


    The two beauties tit for tat, but it is obvious that although Huaqing imperial concubine is a fairy of Chen imperial concubine, it is Shinto religion after all, and her momentum is weaker after all.


    "All right


    The blood clothes venerable frowned and looked at Hua Qingfei: "although you are one of the ten fairies, the more you are like this, the more you should pay attention to your behavior and behavior. You are not worthy of the name of a fairy."


    Huaqingfei is not a fool. Naturally, she will not fight against a super power of daozunjing.


    Although she was not satisfied in her heart, she still said on her mouth: "follow the instructions of my predecessors..."


    Instead of paying attention to her, he said, "well, one minute is up."


    Han Junjie suddenly felt weak.


    Oneself Lost again!


    But he did not understand, this is not spirit grass, what is it?


    "This is the spirit grass But it''s not an ordinary spirit grass! "


    Su Han opened his mouth and untied his doubts for Han Junjie.


    "This is, nine color spirit grass!"


    "Jiucailingcao?"


    Han Junjie frowned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    But when his eyes, inadvertently, glimpsed those lights around the spirit grass, suddenly realized!


    Before that, his attention had always been on the spirit grass, so all his energy was focused on the spirit grass.


    The light around him did exist, but he thought it was the light transformed by Su Han''s cultivation. He didn''t care at all!


    At this moment, with Su Han''s opening, Han Junjie immediately found that there are nine colors in the light around the spirit grass, which is indeed the nine color lingcao!


    "Young master Han, you can''t just look at anything one sidedly, understand?"


    Su Han said faintly: "just like, when you were on the flower god star, you could see through my cultivation, which was the virtual heaven realm. But could you think that I could sweep the Shenhai realm?"


    "Alas..."


    There was a sigh, which was sent by the venerable in blood.


    Hearing this, Han Junjie was shocked by his body.


    He didn''t know what this kind of emotion was, but he knew that he hated Su Han thoroughly!


    If it was just Su Han or other people''s ridicule, Han Junjie would be angry, but he would not have this feeling.But at this moment, even the master sighed so disappointed that Han Junjie was hit to pieces, and he wanted to find the root to drill in!


    And he owes all this to Su Han.


    He felt that it was because of Su Han that he would lose his face and that his master would be so disappointed with himself!


    When all the emotions are concentrated on one point, Han Junjie finally broke out.


    "You cheat!"


    He stood up, looked at Su Han and yelled: "Su Baliu, you know that this medicine is radiant, but you use this trick. What''s your intention?"


    "Fart!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "if you really want to say cheating, you cheat first."


    "When did I cheat?" Han Junjie red eyes asked.


    "I have given the memory stone to the blood clothed venerable, and the blood clothed venerable has also seen it, but on the way, I will remind you that this is not cheating, what is it?" Su Han hums coldly.


    Han Junjie''s tone was stagnant and could not be refuted.


    The blood clothed venerable also lowered his head, as if he had not heard anything.


    What Su Han said was the truth. So many people looked at him. Even if he was a Taoist, he could not be unreasonable?


    "Han Junjie, you can''t blame anyone, you can only blame yourself for being too useless!"


    Su Han also said: "the blood clothes venerable person has already reminded you, but you, but you are still in the top of the ox''s horn, only care about the research on this spirit grass. Is it in your eyes that all the medicinal materials should focus on the medicinal materials themselves, that is the real medicinal materials?"


    "You can''t see the nine color light, but Su told you, let you know more about a kind of medicine, more knowledge, but you still say that Su cheated!"


    "It''s really not as good as people, and they don''t learn from them!"


    "Poof


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, Han Junjie can''t bear it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, this mouth of blood spurt, even let Han Junjie calm a lot.


    The anger and unwillingness on his face quickly disappeared, and then appeared a kind of calm.


    "Han Mou, I have been taught."


    When the voice dropped, Han Junjie took out a storage ring and said, "there are millions of Lingjing, which is the bet that Han lost to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Su Han took the ring, tilted his head and looked at Han Junjie for a moment. He laughed a few times and ignored it.


    The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change!


    He knows that Han Junjie''s calm is only superficial, but also temporary.


    Next, there are two links, a full six game match. If Han Junjie can hold on to the end with this calm mood, Su Han will really admire him.


    "The link of guessing medicine has passed. Now, let''s start to guess Dan."


    Xue Yushuang''s voice is simple, which gives people a very pleasant feeling.


    "Guessing pills is the same as guessing the nature of pills. If you want to tell the name of pills, you should also tell the grades and effects of pills, and more importantly, how the pills were refined."


    "The only difference is that this pill must not be illusory, it must be real!"


    "The first round of guessing medicine, is Han Mou comes first."


    Han Junjie said: "that first game guess Dan, let Su Gongzi come first."


    Su Han was about to nod his head and open his mouth. However, Xue Yushuang on one side suddenly said, "I have a pill, which was refined by myself some time ago, and has not yet been named. Do you dare to have a look at it, elder martial brother Han?"


    Hearing this, Su Han felt helpless.


    This woman, obviously arrogant is also very strong!


    However, after all, she occupied the position on the other side, and Xue Yushuang had no chance to speak in the previous three innings. Now she wants to have a try, so let her have a try!


    "Take it out." Han Junjie said.


    Xue Yushuang waved his hand, and immediately a ray of light flew out.


    Under this light, there is a round pill hidden, which is caught by Han Junjie.


    "Guess Dan''s time is an hour, so elder martial brother Han can watch it carefully." Xue Yushuang said.


    Han Junjie didn''t answer, but his mind came out and he scanned the pills.


    Only half an hour later, Han Junjie handed the pill back to Xue Yushuang.


    "This pill is mainly composed of Zhenling flower and don''t forget grass, and the auxiliary medicine is Tongyu and moxinsha. It will take at least a month to refine this pill."


    "In terms of grade, you can achieve the best of three grades. As for the name..."


    "The role of this pill is not mainly in cultivation, but in healing. So if you really want to name it, you should also take it from the names of those healing pills."


    After a few words, Han Junjie raised his head and said calmly, "younger martial sister Xue, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Xue Yushuang''s pretty face is a little red. Obviously, Han Junjie is not wrong at all.


    There is no prescription for this pill, but she created it by herself.


    Originally, there was a little bit of self-confidence in my heart, but at this moment, under Han Junjie''s words, this kind of self-confidence is completely destroyed!


    "I lost."


    Although the heart is disappointed, and feel some shame, but Xue Yushuang, is obviously not the kind of woman who can not afford to lose.


    This point, she is much stronger than Han Junjie before.


    It''s not necessary for the venerable to take out the crystal stone. Xue Yushuang''s opening has already decided the victory or defeat.


    Su Han sighed helplessly in his heart. When he was about to take out ten million Lingjing, Xue Yushuang waved his jade hand and threw out a storage ring.


    "There are tens of millions of crystal spirits in it, so I''ll bet on it."


    Su Han was stunned and looked at Xue Yushuang.


    Only listen to the voice of the latter: "this is my volunteering, it has nothing to do with you, I lost the fight, naturally I should take my own bet."


    "I don''t owe you that." Su Han was busy.


    "I know!"


    Xue Yushuang glared at Su Han. She was obviously angry, but under her beautiful face, she was not able to hate her at all.


    "Mr. Su, we have all earned back the Lingjing that we lost to you before."


    Hua Qing Fei''s eyes turned and sarcastically said, "not only did she earn back, but she also made 8.9 million more Lingjing. I want to thank you for your generosity."


    "No


    Su Han smile: "soon, you will spit out again."


    "In the second game, I''ll take pills, you can guess."


    Han Junjie opened his mouth, his face was still calm, and he took out a pill between his palms.


    The pill flew straight to Xue Yushuang and stopped slowly.


    Just this one action, Su Han knew that Han Junjie''s calm face was just forced out!


    In his heart, he still hated himself.


    Otherwise, the whole field knows that their side is obviously based on themselves, but why does the pill fly to Xue Yushuang instead of himself?


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his sarcasm and disdain were not covered up.At the moment, Xue Yushuang has taken the pill.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not polite to come but not to go."


    Han Junjie said with a smile: "this pill was also developed by myself some time ago. It has not been named, younger martial sister and have a good look."


    Xue Yushuang looks dignified.


    Almost in the first moment of smelling the danxiang, Xue Yushuang already knew that it was a four grade pill!


    Four grade pills, to her this seven grade virtual heaven realm, is obviously unable to see through.


    So, after watching for half an hour, Xue Yushuang shook his head and handed the pill to Su Han.


    But do not want, Su Han did not pick up, but said: "no problem, you can have a good look, the last minute, if you still don''t know, it''s not too late to give it to me."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, even Han Junjie, who pretends to be calm, couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    This is a hard blow in the face!


    And Hua Qingfei''s side, is more direct way: "Su Ba Liu, I tell you the truth, this is four grade pills! Even if it is to give you a Dan Fang, let you follow the refining, you may not be able to refine it? What else, the last minute? Ha ha I really don''t understand, where do you come from, dare to say such big words! "


    "You''ll find out soon." Su Han said lightly.


    Xue Yushuang didn''t refuse. She wanted to have a close look at the pill, but because of the time limit, she was afraid that she would lose the game because she didn''t know, so she would pass the pill to Su Han in half an hour.


    At the moment, since Su Han opened her mouth like this, she did not need to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, it was nearly half an hour later.


    In the end, Xue Yushuang''s Dan Dao attainments still failed to see through the pill.


    To be exact, it''s not about the attainment of Dan Dao, but about cultivation.


    After all, she is just a seven grade virtual heaven.


    And in the last minute, Su Han also reached out and took the pill.


    A glance.


    Everyone can see clearly.


    Su Han just glanced at the pill!


    After a glance, he waved his palm and threw the pill to Han Junjie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Well? Mr. Su just took a look at the pill? "


    "My God, even the princess Chen said, this is four grade pills, how confident is Su Gongzi?"


    "To tell you the truth, even if you are a master of five grade pills, you can''t have a thorough understanding of the four grade pills at one glance?"


    "I admire Mr. Su''s fighting power, but on pills I still think he''s crazy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the noise, Su Han''s voice is spread out, although not big, but like thunder, over all people.


    "Three top quality medicinal materials, blood spirit dew ten drops!"


    "Three kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, a hundred branches of heartwood!"


    "Four inferior herbs, two magic moon bones!"


    "Four kinds of spirit beast, one spirit pill of Pangling and crazy Python!"


    "One million crystal, three pieces of obsidian, two pieces of burst crystal!"


    "The above is all the materials needed to refine this pill!"


    Su Han looks at Han Junjie, the corner of his mouth is raised, and the light bursts out in his eyes.


    "Mr. Han, what Su said, right or wrong?"


    The whole scene is quiet at this moment.


    Countless disciples are stunned and the needle can be heard!


    Han Junjie said the name of the material when explaining Xue Yushuang''s pill.


    But at the moment, Su Han not only said the materials needed for this four grade pill, but also explained the grade, quantity and tribe of the materials clearly!


    This is better than Han Junjie before. I don''t know how much!


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    They are waiting for Han Junjie''s reply.


    But see Han Junjie there, look still calm, but the body, is not controlled, began to tremble.


    He took a deep breath. The shadow flashed through his eyes and said, "go on."


    "In terms of the name, it''s either the popping pill or the Obsidian pill In short, it will not be the normal name of pills. "


    "Because..."


    "This is not a normal pill at all, but a poison pill!"


    "After this pill is played, it can kill a second grade Shenhai state immediately. Even if the third level Shenhai state fails to respond, he will die under this pill, that is, the fourth grade Shenhai realm. All of them may be seriously injured!"


    Hearing this, the field suddenly exploded!


    "How could it be? Is this a poison pill


    "It''s a poison pill that can seriously hurt even the four levels of Shenhai state Has elder martial brother Han reached this level? "


    "From the look of elder martial brother Han, it is obvious that Mr. Su is right!"


    "It''s too strong. You can see through this pill with just one glance. I''m afraid that the master Su''s Dan Dao attainments are extremely terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    When people were shocked, the jade forest venerable and the blood clothes venerable two people, in the eye also is erupted the intense essence light.


    If the former guess medicine, only because Su Han is well-informed, so will win, then at this moment''s guess Dan, is absolutely more than the well-informed can describe.


    This pill was developed and created by Han Junjie himself. Obviously, there is no pill.


    And without Dan Fang, it proves that Su Han knew nothing about this pill before.


    But at this moment, he is under a glance, all the essence of this pill to see through, which has already reflected Su Han''s horror understanding of the Dan Dao!


    Alchemy, although it is a combination of many materials, eventually forming a pill.


    It is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it!


    If it''s really so easy that you can refine the pills, then why does the Dan master still have grades? Why do some alchemists fail to refine pills?


    The most powerful part of Danshi is not what kind of pills they can refine, but their amazing means in the process of refining pills!


    Obviously, Su Han has this kind of means!


    It may be difficult for us to create a pill, but it is even more difficult for Su han to see the essence of a pill that he has never seen before!


    "This son is really against the sky


    The blood clothed venerable preached to the Yulin venerable: "not only is the talent of martial arts so amazing, but also has such a terrible understanding of Dan Dao! Han Junjie''s talent in Dan Dao is indeed very strong, and his ability to understand Dan Dao is also extremely powerful. It can be compared with Su Baliu It''s too much, too much


    "How can there be such a monster in this world?"


    "Yes


    The Yulin venerable also said, "forget martial arts and Dan Dao. When Tianjiao was competing for hegemony, Su Baliu seemed to have applied the forbidden curse..."


    "Forbid the mantra"For the magician, it''s a legendary skill. Unless it''s a magician whose qualification has reached the limit, who can cast the forbidden spell alone under the Dharma saint?"


    "But Su Baliu has done it!"


    "What does this prove?"


    "Prove his time, not only used in martial arts and Dan, but also magic


    "And up to now, he has practiced for hundreds of years. If you divide these times into three parts, then each part He has been practicing for less than 200 years


    When I think of this place, the jade forest venerable and the blood clothes venerable person all over a shock, in the heart has the surging huge wave to rise.


    Even if they are the super powers of daozun state, they can no longer maintain the calm state of mind.


    Does he really have no background?


    If there is no background, how can you have a forbidden spell, and it is not one?


    If there is no background, where does he get so many skills and resources?


    Under the qualification of these evil spirits, why did not there be a clan to invite him to join?


    Too many doubts arise from their hearts.


    At the moment, Su Han is waiting for Han Junjie''s answer.


    Han Junjie sat there with his head down. After a long time, he slowly vomited out four words.


    "Not a bit bad."


    Just four words, but it seems that Han Junjie exhausted all the strength, but also let the crowd, once again the boiling!


    "I said, before you earn, you have to spit out."


    Su Han swept huaqingfei with a glance, then put out his right hand with a smile and said faintly, "this time, it''s 100 million Lingjing."


    Huaqingfei looks ugly, so she doesn''t look at Su Han, as if she didn''t hear.


    And Han Junjie there, is to bite teeth, wave between, take out a storage ring.


    There are 100 million crystal crystals in it!


    This number, for Han Junjie, in fact, is not too distressed.


    What he was worried about was the next fight!


    From the next game, it''s a billion crystal.


    This number, for Han Junjie, although still able to bear, but absolutely is not a small burden!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    And in the seventh inning, the bet goes up to 10 billion crystal.


    In the eighth inning, it was a hundred billion.


    The last game, the ninth one


    More than a trillion!!!


    Kill Han Junjie, he can''t take so many Lingjing, even with huaqingfei, it''s not enough to make up one percent of this one trillion!


    In this case, that is to say


    In the next six games, Han Junjie can lose, but from the seventh, he can''t lose!


    Once you lose, if you can''t get Lingjing, you have to kowtow to Su Han in front of so many people.


    Kowtow how many times, recognize how many times lose, Su Han did not say, Han Junjie also did not say.


    But even if it is just kowtow a head, recognize a loss, that for Han Junjie, is also a great insult!


    For such arrogant people as Han Junjie, even if they really give Su Han a trillion Lingjing, they are absolutely not willing to kowtow to Su Han.


    However, he had promised Su Han that he would bet Dan with this kind of bet. Moreover, the match had been held for five games.


    There is the witness of blood clothes venerable, even if Han Junjie wants to repent, it is impossible!


    However, if it was before Bidan started, Han might not care.


    Because he has too much confidence in himself, and Hua Qingfei, the fiancee who also has a strong Dan Dao talent, Han Junjie has never thought that he will lose.


    But with Bidan''s beginning, up to now, has passed five games, and oneself It''s just a win!


    Even in this game, Han Junjie has to admit that he won not su Han, but Xue Yushuang!


    Han Junjie even doubted that if Xue Yushuang''s game was changed to Su Han''s, would he win or lose?


    In the end, he couldn''t get the answer.


    It''s more than 90 percent likely that I will lose!


    "Damn Su Baliu, how can he be so strong as this Han Junjie roared in his heart, but on the surface, he was still calm.


    "The second link, the last game."


    Su Han''s voice came: "or as the last game of guessing medicine, we all take out a pill, let the other side guess?"


    "Yes


    Han Junjie has been riding a tiger. When he nods, he gives a crystal stone to the blood clothed Zun, and then his palm turns. There is a blood red pill, which is taken out by him.


    At the same time, Su Han didn''t hesitate. With a smile, he gave the blood clothes venerable a crystal stone, and then took out a pill.


    This pill is round and dark in color. It looks very ordinary.


    However, when the spirit of the blood clothed venerable sweeps the memory crystal stone given by Su Han, the pupil shrinks and the heart is shocked!


    Han Junjie''s side, obviously did not notice the blood clothes venerable look.


    After he and Su Han exchanged pills, they began to examine carefully.


    Just a moment later, Su Han threw his pill over. At the same time, there was a sound coming out.


    "Essence blood enriching spirit pill, four grades inferior."


    "Need three kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, blood essence and spirit dew 50 drops."


    "Need three high-quality medicinal materials, blood essence Qingling flower 20."


    "It needs four kinds of inferior medicinal materials and three pieces of soul jade."


    "Need four grade of the lowest grade of the lower grade pills, Zengshen Dan one."


    "You need a crystal of 30 million!"


    "In the furnace, it was refined for seven to forty-nine days, and then after a year of air drying, the surface layer finally cracked, revealing the real pill inside!"


    "This pill is especially suitable for physical cultivation. As long as it can be refined, even the physical cultivation of Qipin Xutian state can be directly promoted to a level of Shenhai state."


    "If the God sea state is swallowed, the most effective is below the four grades, which can increase the cultivation of the body and enhance the solidity of the yuan God!"


    "But if you have five grades, the effect will be much less. Six grades are almost useless, and seven grades It''s completely useless! "


    "In terms of value, such a essence and blood enriching elixir is worth at least 3 billion spirit crystals. If it is put into the auction, it should break through 8 billion yuan, and under the peak, it can be close to 10 billion yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss


    The sound of a large amount of cool air is coming out at this moment.


    Let''s not say that they know about the essence and blood enriching elixir, just Su Han''s explanation is too detailed!


    From the grade of the pill, to the quantity and name of the medicine needed, as well as the role and value of this pill


    Like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any pause, all speak out, not falling!


    It''s as if Su Han had refined the essence and blood enriching pill for many times, and even sold it for many times.


    What shocked these students most was


    The total value of the materials needed for this essence blood Zengshen pill will not exceed one billion spirit crystals.Even if it needs a Zengshen pill of the same four grades, kezengshen pill, as the lowest level of four grade pills, has some chicken ribs for friars, so the price is also very low, and even can''t compare with many top-grade pills.


    But!


    Such a pill with a capital of only one billion crystal can sell at least three billion Spirit Crystal!


    If you have time, do not rush to sell, put on the auction, it is close to 10 billion!!!


    When we change hands, we can get a profit of nearly ten times, and it''s ten times that of a hundred million yuan!


    Although most of these Shinto disciples are alchemists, they also know that alchemy is a lucrative industry.


    But they are too low to touch this level, until now they know that this kind of profiteering has reached what kind of level!


    It''s just What a trap!


    "Mr. Han took out the pills, Su has said in detail."


    In the shock of countless people, Su Han said to Han Junjie, "next, Su Mou wants to hear what Mr. Han understands about Su''s pill."


    Hearing this, Han Junjie''s eyelids beat hard.


    Understand?


    Understand a fart!


    This pill, he turned over, turned over, Su Han explained his pill, he had seen Su Han''s this one, do not know how many times!


    From inside to outside, from outside to inside, from left to right, from right to left, from top to bottom, from bottom to top


    Although it was only ten minutes later, he had to admit that even if he was given this pill for another ten hours, he could not tell why!


    It''s really a pill. There''s danxiang on it.


    It''s not poison pill. Han Junjie can see that.


    But what else could he see?


    You can''t see anything!


    "One billion crystal..."


    He said to himself, what he thought was not the pill, but the one billion Spirit Crystal that was about to lose!


    This is what he has saved for such a long time, more than half of his wealth!


    Now, are you going to give this damn bastard in front of you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Mr. Han, don''t waste any more time. You can''t see this pill."


    Su Han smiles and waves his palm, grabbing Han Junjie''s pills back.


    "Ha ha This is the elixir against heaven, and what can you understand? "


    "The pill against heaven?"


    When hearing these four words, the jade forest venerable, who had been standing at the bottom all the time, could not help but change his face and looked towards the bloody one.


    See blood clothes venerable look dignified, nodded.


    Yulin venerable immediately took a cold breath, and his face was excited.


    That is the legend Anti heaven pill?!


    But many of the Shinto disciples below, however, came the voice of doubt.


    "The pill against heaven? What kind of pill is that? "


    "Is it a pill beyond seven grades? It''s like the water melting fairy flower that senior brother Han took out before


    "If this is the case, then this pill will be precious."


    "It''s impossible. Mr. Su is not a fool. How could he bring out such precious pills in front of so many people?"


    "Yes, if it''s really what you said, it''s much more precious than a trillion Spirit Crystal. I''m afraid that even if Mr. Su loses, he won''t take out this pill."


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of discussion, Han Junjie didn''t open his mouth, but Hua Qingfei screamed: "Su Ba Liu, Han Jun hasn''t finished reading this pill. It''s only half an hour. Why do you take back the pill?"


    "If I give him ten hours, can he see it?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    Han Junjie seemed to be stimulated by Su Han''s words. He raised his head fiercely and said in a low voice: "how do you know I can''t see it? I''m just going to say, this is a pill against heaven


    "Oh?"


    Su Han suddenly came to interest: "it''s OK, anyway, the time of this game has not arrived, so you can talk about how the anti heaven pill is refined out? What is the effect? "


    Han Junjie''s words are stagnant!


    Joke!


    He didn''t even hear the four words of the anti heaven pill. How can we know?


    Just because of my face, I don''t want to be ridiculed by others, so I will be impulsive and open my mouth like that.


    But if you really want him to say it, how can he say it?


    "Even if you don''t know, don''t pretend to know. It won''t increase your face, it will only make you lose more!"


    Su Leng snorted, and then turned his head to look down: "gentlemen, this anti heaven pill is not a common pill. How to refine it and what effect it has? Su Mou here will not tell you one by one. I hope you will understand."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Han Junjie immediately said: "Su Baliu, you must tell me all about the so-called anti heaven pill, otherwise, I can''t admit defeat like this!"


    "Shut up!"


    Not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the bloody one eyed Han Junjie coldly.


    "How did I teach you at the beginning? Have you forgotten all about it?"


    "Such precious pills, even as a teacher, have no way to refine them. How can Mr. Su publish them to the public? That''s equivalent to showing the Dan formula of this pill completely in front of so many people. Would you like to change you? "


    "But..."


    Han Junjie''s face is no longer calm, is to restore the kind of gloomy before.


    "But master, how can I know if what he said is true or false? What if he was lying to me with a piece of junk pills? "


    "Asshole!"


    "If you open your mouth like this again, you will be imprisoned for a thousand years," he said


    Han Junjie''s face changed and he was silent.


    Su Han shook his head and said, "I know that all your calm is just forced. As one of the top ten childe, Su doesn''t talk about his character. But at least, when you talk, you should always go through your head, right


    "If it is really a rubbish pill, why can''t you see it?"


    "Do you really think this pill is rubbish, or do you make su feel that you are more rubbish than this pill?"


    "When mocking others, we should first see if we have the strength to mock others, OK?"


    Han Junjie in the eyes of fire, that originally tried to suppress the anger, in this moment, is unable to suppress the surging out.


    "Of course."


    Su Han also handed the anti heaven pill to the blood clothes venerable, saying: "although we can''t make this pill public, but as a witness, we should have a good look at it."


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t give it to you?" The man in blood stares at Su Han.


    Su Han a smile: "then when Su Mou, give the elder is."


    Finally, he felt that Su Han was really not afraid.


    As for why he was not afraid, he did not know"Whew!"


    There is a figure from under the challenge arena, is the Yulin venerable.


    He looked at Su Han and said with some expectation: "little guy, can I have a look at this pill?"


    "Of course." Su Han nodded.


    The master of Yulin immediately rushed to the blood clothes Zun''s side, swept away his mind and looked at the pill.


    As the six grade Dan masters, they are also the super power of respecting the environment. Naturally, they have a lot of understanding of the anti heaven pill.


    But this understanding only comes from ancient books. As for the real anti heaven pill, they have only seen it once.


    At that time, it was still a alchemist from a branch of the alchemy Association on the inferior planet decades ago.


    And this inferior planet is called


    Shen Shixing!


    "It''s really a pill against heaven..."


    as like as two peas of Yulin, the "respected sky" Dan Shen''s star is just the same as mine, but it is obviously not a Dan medicine.


    "Indeed..."


    The blood clothed venerable sighed and said, "the pill against heaven is so precious that it has already become a legend, but we are lucky to see it twice."


    "You say, is this pill refined by this little guy? Judging from the grade, it seems that there are only two grades. " Yulin venerable asked.


    "If he really refined, then the next alchemy link, there is no need to compare ah!"


    The blood clothes venerable said: "with Jun Jie''s Dan Dao attainments, at most, you can only refine the lower grade pills of four grades. If you play too high, maybe there is a trace of possibility that you can refine the best of four products."


    "But this kind of anti heaven pill, even if it is only second grade, is by no means comparable to four grade pills, even to a certain extent, it is comparable to five grade pills!"


    "It depends on their wishes. After all, there is still a bet here."


    Yulin venerable said: "look at your apprentice''s face, obviously still not reconciled, afraid not to see the Yellow River, will not give up!"


    Smell speech, blood clothes respect person can''t help but sweep Han Junjie one eye.


    When he saw Han Junjie''s distorted face, his heart was filled with a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "All right."


    At a certain moment, the blood clothes Zun suddenly opened his mouth, and at the same time, he returned the anti heaven pill to Su Han.


    "As a witness, I declare that Su Baliu won this game."


    This result is not unexpected, and everyone can accept it, but it is a pity that they don''t know how to refine the anti heaven pill.


    Of course, everyone here does not include Han Junjie and Hua Qingfei.


    However, huaqingfei was not a Shinto, so she was not qualified to interrupt.


    Han Junjie wants to refute it, but if he refutes it at the moment, it is equivalent to fighting against the two noble realms of blood clothes and Yulin!


    Even if he is extremely unwilling, but his little Dan Dao attainments can be compared with two six grade Dan masters?


    Now to speak again, that is to hit the face of the blood clothes venerable, that kind of consequence, is not Han Junjie can match.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, you lost again."


    Su Han did not know how many times he reached out, that smile, let Han Junjie have a kind of impulse to tear him up.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    He breathed heavily. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and gave Su Han a billion Lingjing.


    Su Han put away Lingjing and said with a smile: "Mr. Han, you don''t have to do this. The first six games are just appetizers. The last three games are the real contest between you and me, isn''t it?"


    Han Junjie''s face changed!


    In the last three games, at least 10 billion Lingjing should be taken as a bet. He is not such a big money as Su Han. How can he get it?


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a distant hum suddenly rings through the sky, with an amazing light. With the buzzing falling, it is facing all directions and rapidly spreading!


    People looked up, but saw that the light almost all want to form the essence, as if turned into a cloud general, covering the earth.


    It seems that the whole Shinto religion and the whole Fuxi star should be thoroughly diffused!


    With the appearance of the light, there was a crack at the far end of the line of sight, which suddenly tore apart from the clear sky.


    At first, the crack appeared slowly, but as time went on, as the crack grew larger, the tearing speed became faster and faster.


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles


    Until a certain moment --


    "hiss!"


    As if the paper was torn, and as if the clothes were torn in two.


    Clearly is not the essence of emptiness, but at this moment, suddenly issued this kind of crisp voice!


    And after the sound fell, the crack that had spread to hundreds of thousands of miles, suddenly expanded, directly reached a million miles!


    "Hiss


    All of us, at this moment, take a breath.


    The blood clothed venerable and the jade forest venerable also stood up and looked at the crack.


    Han Junjie there, is the blinking eyes, there is a thick Jingguang and excitement.


    He knew it was The omen of the opening of Shinto altar!


    The reason why he is excited is not that he can also enter the Shinto altar, but because


    Now that the Shinto altar has been opened, there is only one year. If you continue to compete with Dan here, it will definitely waste a lot of time.


    For such characters as Su Han, wasting a day is not worth the loss, not to mention every alchemy, I am afraid it will take several days, or even longer.


    So


    There is no need to compare the third link.


    And he Han Junjie, don''t worry about losing Lingjing, let alone kowtow to Su Han!


    This moment, Han Junjie suddenly extremely happy.


    Even though he had just lost to Su Han Yiyi Lingjing, with the opening of the Shinto altar, there was no sense of depression in his heart. Instead, he had an impulse to laugh.


    Compared with Han Junjie, Su Han frowns here.


    Judging from the scene at the moment, he also understood that the Shinto altar should be opened.


    It''s a little earlier than expected. Before, the blood clothes venerable said that it will take about 10 days, but now, it is only seven or eight days.


    In fact, Su Han also knows that Han Junjie can not have 10 billion Lingjing, let alone 100 billion, or even trillions.


    In essence, he is not aiming at Han Junjie.


    However, Han Junjie, who was out of his power, immediately sneered at him when he saw his appearance. In front of so many people, he sneered at Su Han and despised him.


    And all this, just because of the previous events, let Han Junjie bear a grudge, and want to take this opportunity to recover this evil spirit from Su Han.


    Su Han can endure this kind of person once because he disdains to fight with him.


    It can be tolerated twice because of Shinto''s face.But this third time Su Han can''t bear it!


    This Bi Dan, the first six games, although let Su Han get some spirit crystal, but how can su Han see these Spirit Crystal in the eye?


    What''s more, his purpose is not spirit crystal.


    The last three games, in fact, was the time to teach Han Junjie a lesson, but unexpectedly, the Shinto altar was opened ahead of time.


    Indeed, as Han Junjie thinks, Su Han is not that impulsive person, on the contrary, he is very rational.


    Compared with teaching Han Junjie, nature is still the most important Shinto altar. Even if it is a day, Su Han does not intend to delay!


    "It seems that the Shinto altar is about to be opened..." Su Han glanced at Han Junjie.


    "Yes


    Han Junjie''s smile appeared on his face and said: "it''s a pity that I had planned to win a trillion Lingjing from master Su''s hand, but the Shinto altar did not give me such a chance."


    Hearing this, Xue Yushuang''s eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    For the first time, she found that Han Junjie was so annoying.


    And those Shinto disciples are not fools. They have a secret way in their hearts. They are really good guys. They sell good even when they get cheap.


    "No harm."


    However, Su Han suddenly said, "if Mr. Han is interested, we can come out of the Shinto altar and continue to compete with Dan. What do you think?"


    Han Junjie''s mouth suddenly twitched and said: "well, Han Mou has a lot of things all day. Unlike Mr. Su, he is an idle person. How can he wait for you after a year?"


    "This time, young master Han will also enter the altar of Shinto?"


    Su Han asked again: "if Mr. Han is not willing to waste time, then we don''t have to compare Dan. Let''s see who has the highest number of layers in the Shinto altar. If the loser comes up with a trillion crystal, how about that?"


    "Forget it."


    Han Junjie said faintly: "Dan Shi, what we pay attention to is not gambling, but learning from each other. We always use gambling to talk about things. What''s the system?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, and finally slowly spits out a few words.


    "Han Junjie..."


    "Su Baliu, I really want to tear your mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    This most direct abuse, but did not let Han Junjie appear gloomy, and extremely angry appearance.


    He seems to have not heard, hands negative, looking at the distance, is still maintaining that kind of arrogant posture.


    In this regard, Su Han is also completely helpless.


    Shaking his head, he also looked at the crack.


    Before he opened his mouth, there was a huge building, slowly emerged.


    This building is like a high tower, but it doesn''t look like a tower.


    There are four pillars under it, supporting the huge round altar in the middle, and above the altar, there are three sharp corners emerging, its height, straight into the sky.


    From a distance, it is clear that there are hundreds of thousands of miles away, but the huge Shinto altar is very clear.


    On the surface of the altar, there are many lines depicting, which are like a variety of creatures, but do not know what kind of creatures.


    "My God, is that the Shinto altar?"


    "It''s so big, and the breath is so magnificent and ancient. It seems that it has existed for hundreds of millions of years..."


    "This is the first time I have seen the Shinto altar since I joined Shintoism."


    "Nonsense, it takes too many pills and herbs to open the Shinto altar. The total value is more than one billion crystal. Even if we are Shintoism, we can''t say that we can open the altar just by opening it!"


    "The Baptist pool, the altar of Shinto, and the supreme space of the three religions seem to cost more than one billion spirit crystals to open, and the sum is three billion!"


    "These are all prepared for the champion of Tianjiao competition, which shows how high the gold content of the champion of Tianjiao competition is..."


    "Well, after all, it is the most outstanding super Tianjiao in the whole lower star region."


    "No, put it on Mr. Su, it should be the first evil spirit of all time!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of the Shinto altar, many people''s eyes are once again toward Su Han.


    Obviously, he is big and ugly, but in the light of the Shinto altar, Su Han''s body seems to be emitting a layer of divine light, which makes people want to get close to him.


    Although these Shinto disciples all know that Su Han will not be the only one to enter the Shinto altar.


    But they also know that the Shinto altar was opened because of Su Han!


    Han Junjie would not spend ten trillion yuan on it.


    It''s no pity that a person can reach such a level


    "Little one."


    At this time, the blood clothes venerable person looked at Su Han, and said with a smile, "over there, give me the voice, let you go."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, just about to step away, but it was stopped.


    When the palm of his hand turned over, two jade bottles appeared, floating in front of the jade forest venerable and the blood clothed one.


    "Is this?" Both of them looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    Su Han said with a smile: "the two predecessors are both masters of Dan, and they are still six grades. If you want to come, your attainments in Dan must be very high. These two pills are anti heaven pills. They are only second grade pills. They are not flattering or flattering. I just think that the anti heaven pills should be useful to the two elders. "


    After the voice dropped, Su Han''s figure flashed and went straight to the distance.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without any hesitation, Han Junjie and others rushed to the Shinto altar immediately for fear that it would be too late to close the Shinto altar.


    But the blood clothes venerable person and the jade forest venerable person, is holds the jade bottle, looks at its in the reverse heaven Dan, for a time, some are in a daze.


    "Such a precious pill, that little fellow That''s how it''s given to us? "


    The blood clothes venerable gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "compared with him, I was a little too much. Before he compared Dan with Junjie, I still relied on my own identity to remind Junjie..."


    "This son is not good at stubble."


    Looking at Su Han''s back, the master of Yulin said, "I don''t want to say anything about his talent, evil spirit and incomparable combat power. Just because he sent us the anti heaven pill and the opening of the Shinto altar, he immediately did not compare Dan with Han Junjie. His mind was extremely decisive, and even more Very delicate! "


    "I don''t have so many ideas as you. I think we can''t take other people''s pills for nothing?"


    The blood clothes venerable said: "although there are only two grades of the pill against heaven, in terms of value, it is the top card in the five grade pills, but in terms of research value, even if it is six or even seven grade pills, how can it be compared with it? If we can make a thorough exploration, what we have refined will be the six grade anti heaven pill


    "There''s still a year to go. What''s the rush?"


    The jade forest master''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "or do you accept him as a disciple?"


    "I''d love to. Can that little fellow like it?""If he has no background, he will not. If he has background I''m afraid we are not qualified to be his master at this level. At least we should be in the realm of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    When the two venerable men discussed how to return Su Han''s favor, Su Han and Han Junjie and others had come to the altar of Shinto.


    By the time they arrived, eighteen people were already standing around the altar.


    From these people, there is a terrible pressure from the environment, which is almost the same as those old people who opened the soul washing pool in the Qing Dynasty.


    They looked indifferent, each holding a yellow incense in their hands.


    Seeing that Su Han and others had arrived, they immediately turned their palms, lit the incense with fire, and then inserted them into the altar.


    "Wow


    With the insertion of these incense, the altar inside, even a miso, out of the flame.


    At a glance, it''s like a huge crater, erupting magma.


    But Su Han and others can see clearly that the rising of these flames is not one after another, but from a plane!


    It''s like


    It''s like a lake, but the lake in the Shinto altar is not water, but fire.


    When all this was done, the eighteen fitness state talents were relieved, and then they bowed to the West with their fists clasped and said in a deep voice, "please show me monkey!"


    "Monkey respect?"


    When they heard these two words, Han Junjie and others all changed their faces. They bowed down immediately and their heads almost fell to the ground.


    But Su Han couldn''t see the slightest respect from their faces, but could only see Deep panic!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all of us are facing the west, there is a huge roar, suddenly came.


    Then, a big stick emerged, on top of which stood a figure covered with hair.


    When seeing this figure, Su Han can''t help but be stunned in situ!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Is it you?"


    Can not help, Su Han issued such a cry.


    At the moment, all the people are lowering their heads and dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    His exclamation, of course, was extremely harsh, so that the eyes of the figure looked directly at him.


    Soon, there was a violent drink from the mouth of this figure.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you behave when you see your monkey grandfather?"


    Su Han frowned and said in secret that the damned monkey was still as arrogant as at the beginning.


    He also understood that at the moment, because of the change of the mask, no one could recognize himself except the Heaven Kingdom.


    Therefore, this reverent monkey does not know who he is, so he drinks so much.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    On that day, when she was on the demon starfish, the mother''s nest rioted, and eight six grade spirit beasts joined hands to chase Su Han and monkey. Finally, the monkey restrained him and Su Han left.


    Su Han also thought that the monkey would die on the demon starfish, so he had to worry about it all day.


    But I don''t want to, the monkey is still alive, and still in the Shintoism!!!


    This is a big surprise for Su Han, which is more exciting than the opening of the Shinto altar.


    You know, this is the child of Hongli!!!


    Although he is not a natural being, Hongli is superior to his own.


    If it really died there, Su Han really did not know how to explain to Hongli.


    "Su Baliu, if you see monkey Zun, don''t salute immediately!"


    At this moment, Han Junjie''s voice suddenly came over: "did you not respect the monkey in your eyes?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the rest of the Shinto sect changed a little.


    They knew the monkey reverence to the utmost, so when the monkey statue appeared, they were so afraid.


    In front of the monkey, the most taboo is not to salute it!


    Some people didn''t accept it before, but they were beaten by monkey Zun. I don''t know how many times they were beaten. Finally, they almost abandoned it.


    Because of the protection of the golden archbishop and the high strength of the monkey Zun, the whole Shintoism had to submit to its influence


    But at the moment, Han Junjie is so open-minded, and the voice is so loud that it is not the transmission at all.


    This is clearly to sow dissension!


    Deliberately to arouse the anger of monkey Zun, so that monkey Zun has a good feeling for him, but also has a bad feeling for Su Han!


    At this moment, the Shinto people are disgusted with Han Junjie.


    You know, Su Han is the son-in-law of emperor Mu Hua!


    If he was in Shintoism, what happened to him? How could they explain to Emperor Muhua?


    But at the moment, houzun, even those who are strong in fitness, dare not speak out and scold Han Junjie, or even transmit sound!


    Su Han can see the change of their faces and guess what kind of idea Han Junjie is holding.


    "Han Junjie, you framed Su Mou three times and four times. I really thought Su did not dare to do you any harm?" Su is cold.


    Han Junjie pretends not to hear, and his head is still tight and low.


    "Bold!"


    At this moment, the monkey''s drinking came again.


    "When you see monkey Zun, it''s all right if you don''t have the courtesy. This man is kind enough to remind you that you dare to threaten him like this. Have you paid attention to me?"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the words, the huge stick at the foot of the monkey suddenly extended, and he caught it in his hand, and went straight to Su Han and swung it down here.


    That space, the instant collapse, there is a towering explosion noise spread out, the power of terror, so that all people are frightened, the face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Junjie laughs in his heart. He is too excited.


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, Han Junjie is not as good as you on Wu Road, and I am not as good as you on Dan Road!"


    "But I''m afraid you didn''t calculate it. There is such a monkey Zun in my Shinto sect?"


    "I didn''t expect that, nor did I What I didn''t expect is that every time I fight with you, I will be defeated in your hands, but in the end, it is this extremely annoying monkey Zun who helps me out this evil spirit


    "With the strength of monkey respect, can you live with this stick?"


    "Can''t live the best, can''t live the best, ha ha ha!"


    "Even if you are the son-in-law of emperor Muhua? I didn''t kill you. Could emperor Mu Hua fight against my whole Shinto sect for you


    "No way


    "Your death may be a pity, but if you look at the lower star regions, there are still many people who want to let you die!"


    "The world is matchless, Lin Qisha, Lin Jian, Duan Yusheng They all want to thank me"Only when you are dead, we will be the strongest Tianjiao in the lower star region. Only when you are dead, there will be no more clouds on our heads!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The empty space roared, and the sound was like shaking and tiring, and kept spreading.


    Seeing that the big stick was about to fall, the eighteen members of Shintoism could no longer help it. Someone said, "monkey respect is not allowed! This is Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows. The Shinto altar was opened for him by the Shinto sect


    "Yes, houzun. Don''t do anything to him!"


    "This son is the son-in-law of emperor Muhua. If he dies in our Shinto religion, he will surely be angry with him!"


    "Monkey reverence, happy and angry!"


    Others are also speaking at this moment, pleading for Su Han.


    However, the monkey did not stop, the stick did not stop.


    At the same time, a cold hum came from its mouth.


    "Emperor Mu Hua? What is that? Will I be afraid of him


    "Even if it''s heaven''s realm, there''s an old ghost supporting me. What are you afraid of?"


    "This son dares not to look at me like this. Today, at least, he has to destroy his body, so that his dignity can be reflected."


    "Unless he can kneel down for me, he will be destroyed with his spirit!"


    "As for you You''d better get out of my way. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you


    Listening to this, those who fit in the mind, although sighing, but no longer dare to speak.


    They know, this damned monkey, can really do what they say.


    And Su Han here, calm and standing, head up, light staring at the monkey, not afraid.


    "Do you dare to look at me?" The monkey was more angry.


    "Boom


    The speed of the big stick suddenly accelerated, tearing a dark arc in the void, with a terrible pressure, fell directly from Su Han''s head.


    Looking at this scene, Han Junjie''s excitement in his heart almost drowned him.


    "Ha ha ha, kill him, kill the damned Su Baliu!"


    However, at the critical moment when Su Han has already been wrapped up by the pressure and the big stick is about to hit Su Han in China --


    "smelly monkey, dare you!"


    There is a burst of drinking, suddenly from Su Han''s mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Stinky monkey, dare you!


    A short sentence, five words, but let everyone present, including the monkey, were stunned for a moment!


    Because of Lengshen, the stick also stopped, floating on Su Han''s head, no longer falling.


    The Shinto people were stunned because Su Han didn''t ask for mercy. He even dared to drink so much to monkey Zun!


    Especially Han Junjie there, the heart of laughter, is no longer able to help, almost to laugh out.


    "I don''t know how fearless it is. Even monkey Zun dares to scold like this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Su Ba Liu, I think you really haven''t died!"


    "Well, it''s useless for anyone to ask for help. If you are a monkey, you will be killed."


    "Don''t talk about the body, even your God is going to die. Today, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally, and you will be sure to


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Junjie is excited, the monkey''s eyes are staring at Su Han.


    From top to bottom, from front to back


    There is a spirit, from the monkey body out, in Su Han''s body up and down, all scan once.


    He found that he had never met the impolite boy.


    But!


    Smelly monkey these three words, how can so familiar?


    It''s not that no one else has called it that way, but almost all the people who dare to call it that way are already dead.


    Only the man who frightened it to the extreme had called it like this. Moreover, it did not dare to answer back, nor dare to do anything to that man!


    Is This is the man?


    But it''s different from what I remember.


    That man, although not handsome, but at least very handsome, compared with the ugly guy in front of him, but much more beautiful!


    "When I was a demon starfish, I thought you were dead..."


    When Su Han opens his mouth, he smiles and opens his arms to the monkey.


    "You..."


    When hearing this, the monkey''s eyes widened and his body shook!


    "I didn''t expect that you are still alive, and you are so moist."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "even Shinto, one of the three religions, can freely move freely and make countless people afraid."


    "You


    At this moment, the monkey finally understood.


    The ugly guy in front of him is really the man who scares him most in his mind.


    Once the demon Dragon Emperor, now Su Han!!!


    It wants to call out Su Han''s name, but it can be seen from Su Han''s dress up and appearance at the moment that Su Han is deliberately so.


    He must not want to let others know his identity, will be like this.


    Therefore, the monkey tried his best to hold back the urgency in his heart and rushed down directly from the void. With Su Han, he had a fierce Embrace!


    "Bang!"


    When the two figures collide with each other, we can clearly hear the dull sound of chest collision.


    The monkey is a spirit animal. It has a strong body. Even though Su Han''s body has reached the level of virtual heaven, it almost spurts blood at the moment of collision.


    He wanted to break free, but the damned monkey was holding him tightly. He felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll die..." Su Han coughed violently.


    Monkey this just reacts to come over, quickly released Su Han.


    "If only you were alive."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han stares at the monkey, and his smile is stronger.


    At this moment, all the Shinto people are shocked by this scene!


    This painting style It''s a bit fast to change, isn''t it?


    Before that, monkey Zun would kill Su Han with a stick. At this moment, a man and a monkey are embracing each other?


    What happened?


    People with delicate mind can detect some things from Su Han''s words before.


    It seems that this man is a monkey. He knew him before?


    Look at monkey Zun''s look at the moment


    Where is the arrogance before?


    Standing in front of Su Han, like a child, even trembling!


    Why do you tremble?


    Afraid of Su Han? Or why?


    But monkey Zun, who was not afraid of the earth, was not afraid of the strong emperor Mu Huajun. How could he be afraid of a su Baliu who only had seven grades of virtual heaven?


    Too many doubts arise from these people.


    In his heart, Han Weijie''s face was very complicated, but his face was very complicated.


    He thought that Su Baliu was going to die here.


    But don''t want to, Su Baliu not only did not die, unexpectedly also follow the hateful monkey Zun to know!


    In this way You''re going to be in bad luck?In particular, Su Baliu at the moment has obviously looked at him.


    "Cough..."


    Han Junjie coughed violently for a few times. He felt guilty and said: "since the monkey reverence has come, please open the altar of Shinto first. It''s a guest from afar. We can''t let master Su wait like this all the time."


    "No harm."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said, "Su Mou, wait a little, it doesn''t matter, but some things should be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Han Junjie''s face changed greatly!


    "Young master Han, didn''t you expect that?" Su Han''s face was even more smiling.


    "Boom


    Han Junjie did not dare to hesitate any longer. On his body, there was a breath of divine sea realm, and his cultivation was directly launched.


    Without any second words, Han Junjie''s figure, with the fastest speed in his life, went straight to the distance.


    He didn''t intend to enter the altar.


    He only knew that, with the relationship between the monkey and Su Han, and the monkey''s fearless character that day, he today I''m afraid I will die here!!!


    "You still want to go?"


    Su Leng hums, and the strength of his cultivation is expanded. His right index finger reaches out and gently points towards Han Junjie.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, Han Junjie''s figure, was immediately imprisoned in the air.


    "Wow


    The big hand flashed past, that is Su Han''s exhibition, a grasp of Han Junjie, Sheng Sheng pulled back in front of.


    "Hiss


    This amazing method made many Shinto disciples around take a breath.


    Including Xue Yushuang!


    Not everyone has participated in Tianjiao tournament, nor has everyone watched it.


    Xue Yushuang''s martial arts qualification is not very low, but when he was in Tianjiao competition, he was not able to go there because of other things.


    She only knew that Su Han''s talent demon was unparalleled, but she didn''t really understand the extent to which the evil spirit had reached and the unparalleled level.


    At this moment, she saw it with her own eyes.


    Han Junjie, one of the top ten princes, has the name of yunchong.


    After the Tianjiao competition, the cultivation has been promoted to the top of the third grade of Shenhai state, and is about to reach the fourth grade.


    Among the same generation, really belong to the top!


    In addition, there are many secret arts and means given by Shintoism. In terms of combat power, they can even defeat Wupin Shenhai realm and fight with liupin one!


    But in Su Han''s hands


    But there is no chance to escape!!!


    Su Han is only two shots, one will Han Junjie imprisonment, the other will be hard to catch back.


    In the whole process, Han Junjie didn''t want to resist, but There''s no resistance at all!


    "It''s the same as Qipin Xutian state, but how can su Baliu''s fighting power be so terrible?"


    Xue Yushuang''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    "Let me go Let me go


    Han Junjie''s hissing and roaring broke everyone''s shock.


    They all looked at Han Junjie, but saw that the latter''s hair was scattered, his face was full of panic, and there was a strong sense of resentment and hatred.


    "What are you running for?"


    Su Han stares at Han Junjie''s eyes and speaks faintly.


    "This is my Shinto religion. I can do whatever I want. Can you control me?" Han Junjie snorted coldly.


    "This is your freedom. Su can''t manage it, but we still have to calculate the previous account."


    Su Han pauses slightly, and then says: "let me guess, the monkey Zun in your mouth must be extremely domineering, and depends on the Shinto religion. So you can freely let you salute, and you have to salute, and you dare not to do it, right?"


    "If you don''t salute, you should punish him at least once according to the character of monkey Zun. If you are angry, you are likely to destroy the other person''s body and spirit, such as me just now, right?"


    "Cough, I didn''t..." The monkey coughed a little.


    "Well?"


    Su Han tilted his head and looked at the monkey: "you didn''t?"


    The monkey was embarrassed and muttered, "a little bit, a little..."


    This clever scene, once again, let all the Shinto people, show strong doubts and can''t believe.


    Houzun has not been a member of Shintoism for a few years, but its reputation has completely surpassed that of the 18 cardinals, the nine cardinals, and even the three Cardinals.


    What reputation?


    Notoriety! Curse!


    It dare not teach people to do too many things!


    No one has ever thought that this monkey Zun would be afraid and so clever, just like an ordinary spirit animal.


    If Su Baliu is a strong man in heaven''s realm, it''s enough to suppress him with his fighting power. But he is clearly just a seven grade virtual heaven state!


    What about the God of war? How about the seven grade Shenhai?


    This is the peak of Su Baliu''s combat power. In front of houzun, not to mention the seven level God sea state, even if it is a fitness state, we should be respectful and avoid it!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing that all the people around him looked at him, the monkey immediately showed his ferocity, which made many figures of Shinto religion react immediately.


    Monkey Zun, or that monkey Zun!


    "Young master Han."


    The whole scene was silent and silent, only Su Han''s voice sounded bland.


    "I think you want to use monkey Zun''s violent temperament to sow dissension between us, and then let monkey Zun hurt me. You''d better kill me, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Han Junjie immediately quibbled.


    "No?"


    Su Han looked cold: "Han Junjie, I su Baliu from the Huashen star, you can be suppressed at will, in that Tianjiao contest, I can also sweep you!"


    "To this day, you are not as good at martial arts as I am. You are just as far away from me as you are in Dandao. However, I have never targeted you, and you But to kill me


    "This is Shintoism. You are the pride of Shintoism. The first time you started to ridicule me, I didn''t want to fight with you. The second time you took kowtow as a bet, but when the Shinto altar was opened, I just let you go!"


    "But at this moment, monkey Zun shows up. You have a sinister plot and you want to kill people with a knife. Let me Su Baliu die in this Shinto religion!"


    "Do you really think I dare not move you?"


    The fall of the last sentence, Su Han''s tone, has been extremely cold.


    His grasp of Han Junjie''s palm is also an increase in strength, so that Han Junjie''s whole body is twisted at this moment, as if it can burst at any time.


    Han Junjie was frightened and wanted to mobilize his accomplishments. However, he found that all his accomplishments were blocked by Su Han and could not be transferred at all!


    "Kill him!"


    The monkey is not stupid. With Su Han''s opening, he has already understood what kind of scheming generation Han Junjie is.


    When Su Han''s strength increased, the monkey''s eyes, also broke out a thick killing machine.


    Seeing that Han Junjie is really going to die in Su Han''s hands, those Shinto cult people disdain, even hate, resent Han Junjie''s previous practice, but in the end, Han Junjie is the young son of yunchong, a representative figure of Shintoism''s younger generation.


    "Mr. Su, no!"


    Xue Yushuang opened his mouth and came to Su Han. He first saluted monkey Zun respectfully, and then said, "master Su, elder martial brother Han has a little more ingenuity, but it is also because of his arrogance that he makes such shameful things in his confusion, but..."


    "After all, elder martial brother Han was trained by Shintoism. Although he can''t be compared with Mr. Su, he is also the pride of Shinto. If you kill him, Shinto will lose a lot."Su Han squinted and looked at Xue Yushuang: "you mean, in order not to let the Shinto religion lose, he can only frame me Su Baliu constantly, but I have no way to take him?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Xue Yushuang is a bit sluggish and wants to explain, but he finds that any explanation is just a pale reason and excuse.


    Because what Su Han said, all these are facts!


    But she, said so much, is actually oppressing Su Han with Shintoism.


    Such things, even on Xue Yushuang himself, feel extremely exasperating.


    It is Han Junjie who provokes Su Han three times and four times. In the end, they all want to kill Su Han. At the moment, he is here to plead for Han Junjie?


    Xue Yushuang is not the kind of person to protect the short, she can see clearly, also can see clearly, more understand the truth!


    She can tell who is right and who is wrong in her heart.


    "Mr. Su, life is not easy. After Han Junjie''s visit, he will understand."


    "Yes, I hope you can spare him this time."


    "In him, Shintoism has devoted too much effort to him, so he can''t die like this!"


    Those who fit in with the environment are also open, without any threat, but very polite, all with a little pleading.


    Su Han knows that they are not pleading for themselves, but because the monkey is standing beside him, killing the sky!


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the void is humming, and two figures appear.


    It''s the blood clothed and Yulin worshippers!


    "What are you doing here? Is it a plea to him? Get out of here Seeing two people appear, the monkey immediately waved a big stick and scolded.


    "I''ve seen monkey Zun."


    First, they clasped hands at the monkey, and the corners of their eyes twitched. Then the voice of Yulin Zun fell into Su han''er''s ear.


    "Forget it, let him go for once..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    In this speech, there is no threat or coercion. Some of them seem to be just the advice of an elder to a younger generation.


    Su Han did not open his mouth and stood there in silence. His strength was increasing.


    Han Junjie, he is really moved to kill heart.


    Ten princes, ten demons, ten fairies, ten gods!


    A total of 40 people, in the Tianjiao contest, he saw more than 90 percent.


    However, fighting is fighting and satire is returning to ridicule. No one has risen to the point where Su Han must kill them.


    Only two!


    Lin Jian, emperor of Qing Dynasty, Han Junjie of Shinto!


    Between them and Su Han, has risen to a kind of hatred, but no longer the source.


    Su Han would not do this kind of thing. If he really killed someone, he would not let go if he had the opportunity!


    At the moment, there are opportunities, but Su Han also had to consider the consequences.


    This is the base camp of Shintoism. I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to run wild just with monkeys.


    "It''s not worth killing him and paying for yourself."


    Yulin venerable opened his mouth again and whispered: "after all, you didn''t promise emperor Muhua. If you really reached the level that both sides can''t resolve, Emperor Muhua won''t do it for you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, but still did not open his mouth.


    But his eyes in the killing machine, is much less.


    "Mr. Su."


    At this moment, the blood clothes venerable also opened his mouth.


    "As Han Junjie''s master, I will protect him when I say anything. Before that, I and Yulin master were still discussing how to repay you for your kindness of the anti heaven pill. In a flash, I will stand opposite to you."


    "You can say that I am selfish, or I am ungrateful, but Han Junjie, after all, is my disciple."


    The voice falls, the blood clothes venerable person no longer speaks, just looks at Su Han quietly.


    Su Han is silent for a long time, just slowly spit out two words.


    "The two elders speak, Su Mou also can''t, dare not exceed one''s ability even more!"


    "But Su is not a bully. Although he is young and his strength is still low, he still has a future. Han Junjie Once and for all! "


    "Hum!"


    Finally, a cold hum, Su Han threw Han Junjie aside.


    However, at this moment, the monkey is a big hand, and Han Junjie caught in his hand.


    Han Junjie originally raised hope in his heart, but at the moment, his face changed greatly and he said in a hurry: "monkey respect, we are all Shinto people. You can''t do anything to me!"


    "Monkey respect is not allowed!"


    Blood clothes venerable and Yulin venerable are also pupil contraction.


    "Hey, hey..."


    But seeing the monkey sneer, he said: "even the most revered people dare to frame up, but also play tricks on me, even if it is not his life, at least, should be punished?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Without waiting for other people to open their mouths, the hairy, rough palm was slapped three times on Han Junjie''s face.


    For the first time, Han Junjie vomited blood and flew upside down.


    The second time, Han Junjie''s teeth all collapsed.


    The third time, Han Junjie''s neck almost broke!


    People can see and hear clearly.


    Although not fan in their faces, but each slap down, let their heart, also with the crazy jump.


    "This time, I am the master


    The monkey pointed to Han Junjie and said, "the Shinto altar should have his position originally? He doesn''t have to go in. He''ll be replaced by a new one. "


    "What?!!"


    Han Junjie''s eyes were red and he was about to crack!


    Shinto altar!


    He joined the Shinto religion for such a long time, from the beginning of cultivation, until now, has reached the three levels of God sea!


    However, he has never entered the Shinto altar!


    With the help of Su Han, they have a chance to enter. Han Junjie doesn''t know how many things he has prepared, and almost all his efforts will be exhausted.


    The Shinto altar is of great benefit to the martial arts and the Dan master. It can obtain the extraordinary nature. In Han Junjie''s opinion, it is most suitable for him!


    If we don''t enter this time, I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance to enter again.


    "No No


    Han Junjie rushed over and said to the monkey: "monkey respect, the altar of Shinto is the dream of younger generation. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Go away!"


    The monkey looked cold: "it''s good to let you live now. Do you still bargain with me here? Within three seconds, it will disappear in the sight of my father. Otherwise, I will abolish your cultivation and destroy your form and spirit


    Hearing this, Han Junjie knew that he was completely out of touch with the Shinto altar."Su Ba Liu!"


    He roared in his heart, his eyes with strong resentment and hatred, swept over Su Han.


    However, he was also decisive. After a moment, Han Junjie''s figure flickered towards the distance, and soon disappeared.


    "those old things are not here. I has the final say, do you have any objection?"


    The monkey is extremely domineering. In fact, it is aimed at the blood clothed venerable.


    The latter did not speak, looked calm, as if this matter, has nothing to do with themselves.


    But in fact, the blood clothes venerable really wants to manage, but dare not!


    "Since I don''t have a problem, I''ll find a person to replace the little thing. I want to open the altar completely."


    After another sentence, the monkey no longer pays attention to other people, a palm flip, there is a long fragrance emerged.


    It''s the same size as the fragrance of the eighteen people, but it''s no longer earthy yellow, but dark blue.


    "Wow


    There is a flame, from the monkey''s left hand, it directly ignites the long incense plant, and then walk in the void, insert into the Shinto altar.


    The altar of Shinto changed immediately, but there was such a dark blue channel connecting the bottom. I don''t know where.


    "This blue passage is the place to go to the inside of the Shinto altar!"


    After saying this to others, the monkey whispered to Su Han: "that You may go in. "


    Su Han glanced at it and saw that it was submissive. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, you are monkey respect. What are you so afraid of me for?"


    "I..."


    Monkey scratched his head: "I didn''t know it was you before. Don''t hate me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed. He said, "if there is nothing else, I will stand here to protect the Dharma for me. You only know that I used to be the demon Dragon Emperor, but in my heart, I''m afraid I have been doubting my strength all the time."


    "No, absolutely not!" The monkey stares.


    "Just stand here."


    Su Han no longer said much, but rushed out and entered the Shinto altar directly.


    And Xue Yushuang and other people who have already been determined by the emperor have also entered after su Han.


    Only Han Junjie, the hapless devil, was replaced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Along the dark blue channel into, there is a hot temperature around.


    Su Han didn''t feel much. After all, he had the origin of fire.


    But Xue Yushuang and others are not the same. They seem to be unable to bear the temperature. Even though there is a light shield outside, there is still sweat dripping down the brow.


    After a full hour, the hot temperature just disappeared.


    At the moment, the crowd has completely through the dark blue channel, standing in a dark.


    There are no fingers around me, which makes me feel uneasy.


    "Brush, brush..."


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly emerged.


    Accustomed to the dark, when the light appears, people are unconsciously narrowing their eyes.


    Soon, they saw exactly what these lights were


    It''s an imaginary herb!


    Count down, a total of 100 plants!


    And in the hands of Su Han and others, there is also an illusory book, as well as an illusory brush.


    "In one day, you can recognize these herbs and record them on the books, then you can enter the second layer!"


    There is a heavy voice, ring through the ears of all people, as if from the ancient times.


    "Among the Shinto altars, there are a total of 100 storeys. Up to now, the highest record is 31 stories."


    "The later, the higher the enlightenment and creation will be."


    "If you really can''t understand the medicinal materials, you can skip them."


    "Those who skip three levels in succession will never have a chance. If they still can''t understand, they will start all over again!"


    "Now, the Shinto altar is officially opened for one year Start


    Hearing this, the people no longer hesitated, each holding a pen in his right hand and a book in his left hand, and began to observe the medicine carefully.


    Su Han also did not waste time, his eyes on those herbs, no need to mind.


    Most of these medicinal materials are ordinary herbs, and at most they are only the best in Chinese medicine. Let alone Su Han, anyone who has a little research on medicinal materials can quickly recognize them.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sound of the brush falling on the top of the book is constantly coming out. Everyone is closing their ears and eyes at this moment, so as not to be affected by others.


    About a minute later, Su Han put down his brush and slammed the book shut.


    "Su Ba Liu, 100 points, all correct, can enter the second floor!"


    "Wow


    Immediately, the dark blue channel appeared again from Su Han''s feet.


    Su Han frowned. Where is the first layer of creation and Enlightenment?


    Instead of stepping directly, he waited for the second person to enter the second level.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, there is a dull sound, and a dark blue channel appears at Xue Yushuang''s feet.


    In the dark, the dark blue reflects Xue Yushuang''s beautiful figure. It seems that Xue Yushuang looks like a real fairy.


    "She does have some talent." Su Han said in his heart.


    If you want to say the talent of Dan Dao, it is not only Xue Yushuang, but also Han Junjie. In fact, there are some, and they are not low.


    Han Junjie''s talent in Dan Dao is really outstanding among the younger generation.


    Moreover, the savvy is also extremely high, otherwise how can we create four grades of lower quality pills?


    Unfortunately, his mind is not right, everywhere want to harm Su Han.


    This time, Su Han let him go, but if there is another time, as long as you can, Su Han will definitely kill him!


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you go in?" Xue Yushuang''s voice came.


    Su Han slightly pondered, way: "I am waiting for this first level reward."


    "Reward?"


    Xue Yushuang was stunned for a moment, and immediately covered his face with a smile, which was breathtaking.


    "It seems that Mr. Su doesn''t know yet. As long as you enter the second level, the reward of the first level will come to you immediately. It''s useless to do so."


    Su Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth and forced to endure the embarrassment. He secretly said that this damned Shinto altar didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Let''s go?" Xue Yushuang said again.


    "Well."


    "Maibu, Xueshuang was about to nod, but she didn''t move


    "Mr. Su is the first one. I won''t be ahead of you." Xue Yushuang said.


    Su Han took a deep look at her and finally said, "if Han Junjie can also have this mentality, there will be no limit to the future achievements."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han stepped forward.


    "Wow


    The light around it immediately disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was still as dark as before, and still many medicinal herbs appeared.But this time, it''s a thousand!


    Su Han did not hesitate, nor did he pay attention to Xue Yushuang who came later. When his eyes swept over these herbs one by one, the brush in his hand was also on the book, and the dragon and the Phoenix were dancing.


    In the first layer, there were 100 plants. It took Su Han a minute.


    The second layer is 1000, but Su Han, still used for a minute!


    "Su Ba Liu, 100 points, all correct, can enter the third floor!"


    When the voice came, Su Han looked back at Xue Yushuang.


    Every time their brush falls on a book, as long as it is right, the medicinal materials in front of them will disappear.


    The 1000 medicinal plants in front of Su Han have already disappeared, while Xue Yushuang still has about 300.


    "Good..."


    Su Han said in his heart, "although these herbs are of the highest quality, they are only of high quality, but I am so quick because of my previous life experience. Xue Yushuang obviously has a deep research on the principles of plants and trees here, otherwise, it will never be so fast."


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, in the darkness ahead, a golden light suddenly flew out.


    Without waiting for Su Han''s reaction, the light falls on Su Han instantly and integrates directly.


    At the moment of integration -


    Su Han only felt fresh all over his body. When the original spirit vibrated, his soul seemed to get some kind of sublimation. Although it was very weak, it could clearly feel it!


    "That''s what added to my understanding?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Savvy, which is invisible and intangible, is not the essence.


    But as long as it is promoted, it can exist forever!


    It''s like a person who is seriously ill and suddenly cured. How can you not feel it?


    In the process of understanding improvement, Su Han''s cultivation also increased a little.


    Like savvy, not too much, in direct proportion, but let Su Han''s mouth, set off a smile.


    "It can increase the understanding and cultivation. Although it has the test, it is not like the qinghuangjiao''s Baptist pool, which can be swallowed directly, but to some extent, this Shinto altar is much better than the Baptist pool!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    The first layer and the second layer are just medicinal herbs, which are extremely simple for the dozens of people who enter the Shinto altar.


    But even if it is so simple, it still rewards a little understanding and cultivation.


    Not to mention the accomplishments for the time being, the rewards are limited, but the understanding is much more precious.


    For every friar, savvy is equivalent to innate aptitude. Even after the integration, the effect of savvy is much greater than that of aptitude!


    Even if it can increase a little, it may also play a role in a certain time of enlightenment.


    From the current situation, the next three layers, the fourth layer, and even the tenth layer should be such herbs.


    However, the number may be different, the grade will also be different, with the higher the number of layers, this difficulty will increase more.


    But at least, in the first ten layers, these Shinto people should be able to walk through.


    And in that case, you can get ten layers of reward!


    Not to mention the cultivation, ten levels down, just reward those who understand, I''m afraid will get twice as much as before?


    One time of understanding, but far more than a grade of cultivation, to precious too much!


    This is also the reason why all the elites want to enter the Shinto altar.


    At least the first ten floors are quite useless. Even if they are eliminated after the 10th floor, they will not regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    And now in the outside world, just like the Baptist pool before, there is a big screen, emerging in the void, and everyone can see it.


    Su Han''s first layer of 100 herbs, used for a minute, this may not be surprising.


    But in the second layer, a thousand herbs, which only took a minute, made them a little surprised.


    Of course, it''s just amazing.


    As a Dan master, even if he is a Dan master, he has at least tens of thousands of herbs in his mind.


    Second grade Dan master''s words, is multiplied, at least there are 100000 kinds!


    As for the latter three grade Dan division, four grade Dan division, hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials, has become their required course.


    They can easily recognize a thousand of them, but maybe not as fast as Su Han.


    There are more and more disciples around the temple. Their heads are surging and dense, which makes the place crowded.


    A lot of eyes, almost all in Su Han''s body.


    When he compared Dan with Han Junjie, Su Han''s attainments in Dan were already reflected.


    And the Shinto altar at the moment can really see what kind of degree Su Han''s Dan Dao attainments can achieve!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shinto altar, when Su Han stepped into the third layer, it was a golden awn that entered Su Han''s body.


    This is the reward from the second tier.


    It is still the increase of understanding and cultivation, but it is a little stronger than the first level. Su Han''s feeling is very clear.


    "If the increased understanding before is one ten thousandth of my total understanding, what I have increased at the moment is two out of ten thousand!" Su Han said in his heart.


    That is to say, the two layers of savvy together, a total of three to Su Han.


    It''s the same with the cultivation.


    The accomplishments that have already reached the peak of the seven level Shenhai state have increased, but not too much. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing.


    "Brush, brush..."


    There are a large number of medicinal materials emerging, this time, it is ten times higher, 10000 plants!


    Su Han took up his pen and wrote down constantly on the books. Every time he wrote down one, there would be a medicinal herb disappearing in front of him.


    He wrote quickly, and the medicine disappeared quickly.


    In a flash, another minute passed.


    The last medicinal plant, also a hum, completely dissipated.


    "Su Ba Liu, all correct, 100% pass, can enter the fourth floor!" The familiar voice was ringing again.


    Su Han did not hesitate to follow the dark blue channel under his feet and entered the fourth floor.


    But just after he entered the fourth layer, Xue Yushuang''s figure appeared in the third layer.


    "Already gone?"


    Looking at the darkness around, Xue Yushuang shook his head and sighed: "it''s a monster indeed. I thought that my speed was fast enough, but compared with him, it was still too much worse!"


    At this moment, Xue Yushuang already knows that Su Han''s Bi Dan, who dare to promise Han Junjie before, is not aimless.


    Not to mention the abuse of Han Junjie, at that time, the understanding of the medicinal materials here was much faster than his own.


    Even if Han Junjie is here, he will not be the opponent of Su Han!


    "Too strong..."


    With a sigh, Xue Yushuang no longer thought much about it. He wrote on the book with a brush.


    ¡­¡­In the fourth layer, the golden awn falls for the third time, and Su Han gets the reward from the third layer.


    This time, his understanding has been improved by three thousandths.


    Add the first two floors, a total of six out of ten thousand!


    "If it goes on like this By the tenth floor, it''s impossible to double it! "


    Su Han frowned slightly: "although it''s very good to improve the understanding, is this Shinto altar so powerful? If it''s been like this all the time, it''s even worse than the Baptist pool. "


    Looking at the 100000 medicinal plants in front of him, Su Han slightly pondered and finally wrote.


    Mosquito legs are also meat. Since they have come in, they can increase as much as they can!


    One hundred thousand medicinal materials, or a product!


    Some are inferior, some are medium and some are superior.


    Although Su Han can see through all these herbs in a flash, it will take some time to write them on the books.


    This time, it took him three minutes to make all the 100000 medicinal plants disappear.


    For this speed, Su Han is not very satisfied.


    But the outside world is already noisy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three minutes? In three minutes, we''ll finish all the 100000 medicinal plants? "


    "It took me three minutes to write. I''m afraid it''s even shorter to see through."


    "One hundred thousand medicinal materials have been finished in three minutes. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it even if you are a master of Sanpin pills?"


    "Mr. Su is too evil, isn''t he? Even if the martial arts are as powerful as they are, the Dan Dao is also so terrible? "


    "And magic."


    "Yes, there is magic. It is said that in the Tianjiao contest, master Su finally cast four forbidden incantations!"


    "Is this a monster? It''s just Pervert


    There was an uproar, and there was a great uproar!


    All the Shinto disciples admire Su Han very much.


    As Dan masters, especially those of Shinto, they also have their own pride.


    But this arrogance, that is, below the same level, will disappear when they meet people who can completely crush them.


    For example


    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "100000 medicinal materials, all correct, 100% pass, can enter the fifth layer!"


    In that still familiar voice, Su Han steps again, stepping into the fifth layer.


    "Wow


    Just into the fifth layer, that golden light, it seems to have been impatient, into the body of Su Han.


    This time, Su Han clearly felt that the increase of understanding and cultivation, at least ten ten thousand!


    And this is the reward from the fourth level.


    Add up, it''s 16 out of ten thousand.


    Although compared with Su Han''s total understanding, it is still not much, but at the moment, Su Han is refreshing, many thoughts, more clear than before.


    This is the benefit of increased savvy!


    A monk with a strong understanding can directly see through the essence and point to the original intention when dealing with anything!


    There are countless ways to practice, but you can find the most suitable one from these paths!


    In this way, it will save a lot of resources, a lot of time.


    The most important thing is to push my future self to a top and top level!


    This is the benefit of understanding!


    At the moment, Su Han is working hard to get this understanding.


    The fifth layer seems to be a dividing point.


    By the time we got here, the number of the medicinal materials had reached one million, and many of them were of the best quality.


    Although these medicinal materials are still only the first-class ones, many Dan masters have never seen them. If you really want to understand them, they can only learn a little from the ancient alchemy books left by the predecessors.


    However, for Su Han, millions of herbs are still as simple as that.


    When his figure came to the sixth floor, time, five minutes passed.


    Behind it, millions of medicinal materials, all disappeared!


    "Wow


    Rich golden yellow, actually turned into a demon snake, hovering among them, into Su Han''s body.


    This moment, Su Han''s body shook.


    He could feel that his eyes seemed to be much brighter, that is, the darkness around him, as if he could see through most of them.


    A hundred thousandth of his understanding was forced into his soul, which made Su Han feel comfortable and had an impulse to shout out.


    And his cultivation, it is at this moment, directly from the peak of the Qipin Xutian realm!


    Although not reaching the limit, it is stuck between the limit and the peak.


    In terms of speed, Su Han is confident that if he takes a step at the moment, he can reach at least 1.8 million Li, which is 300000 Li more than before!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "this fifth layer of millions of medicinal materials is a node, which has increased my understanding and cultivation, which is too much more than before."


    "If I guess it''s right, the next six layers will be either tens of millions of herbs or hundreds of strains Second grade medicinal materials


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath, but there was some expectation.


    Shinto altar, a total of 100 layers, Su Han really wanted to see what kind of test there were in the next layer.


    I also want to know what kind of promotion will be brought to myself if I pass these tests?


    "If I go on like this, maybe I can break through the sea of gods in the Shinto altar..."


    A taste of the sea!


    As long as it can break through, it is absolutely the quality improvement for Su Han!


    Only when he has reached the level of A-level God sea, can he be in harmony with a product and fight a real battle!


    Not to mention crushing, at least, Su Han can be invincible under the use of many means, and even Beat the other side!


    At that time, if he wants to go, let alone the second grade, the second grade, even if it is the four grade integration environment, it may not be able to stop him!


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    With a laugh, Su Han stepped directly into the sixth floor.


    "Wow


    Once again, the landscape changed.


    Then, there was a flash of light, a plant of medicinal materials, actually full of some medicine fragrance, into Su Han''s nose.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at the hundred herbs in front of him, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He guessed right, the quantity of medicinal materials, seems to have started from the beginning, but not the first grade, but the second grade!


    All of them are inferior to the second grade. To Su Han, they are extremely simple.


    "Shua Shua..."


    When the pen falls down, the medicine disappears.


    A minute later, a hundred herbs, all through, Su Han''s figure, into the seventh layer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han walked layer by layer.


    In the seventh layer, there are 1000 second grade medicinal materials, and there are a few second grade Chinese medicines.In the eighth layer, there are 10000 second grade medicinal materials, and a few of them are of high quality.


    In the ninth layer, there are 100000 second-class medicinal materials, most of which are middle-class and high-quality, but few are inferior.


    Up to the tenth layer, there are millions of medicinal materials, which contain at least thousands of second grade, the best medicinal materials!


    And Su Han here, with each layer out, the reward of the previous layer will be integrated into Su Han''s body.


    Understanding and cultivation are increasing rapidly.


    When he stood on the eleventh floor, his understanding had increased by 500 thousand!


    And cultivation, it is completely out of the peak, to the limit!


    However, Su Han felt that although there was only one step gap between the limit and the level of the sea, it was too difficult to break through.


    After all, this is both martial arts and physical cultivation, which can be called bottomless pit!


    But Su Han didn''t worry about it. He had only passed ten floors of the altar, and there were still 90 floors behind it!


    These 90 levels will bring Su Han an enormous promotion, which is enough to enable him to reach the level of Shenhai realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    "Eleven floors?"


    "My God, it took only one hour or so. Is this childe Su''s speed too fast?"


    "Let''s look at the other members of Shinto sect, that is, elder martial sister Xue, who only got to the seventh floor."


    "Well, elder martial sister Xue, it''s because a million medicinal herbs were delayed in the fifth floor. Otherwise, it would not be so slow."


    "If it goes on like this, the gap between them and Mr. Su will be more and more far away."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we don''t decide the reward according to the rank. It''s just that Mr. Su is really admirable."


    "Look, among the eleven layers, there are already three grades of medicinal materials. Will there be four grades, five grades, even six grades and seven grades, which can''t be recycled all the time?"


    "It''s said to be so, but many Dan masters have little understanding of herbs with more than five grades, so they will directly skip the item of medicinal materials and have an impact on pills."


    "Just like Bidan, there are medicinal materials and pills, and you have to make your own pills These are the tests of the Shinto altar


    "It''s said that herbs and pills are nothing. When you refine pills, the reward is the biggest one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Three grade medicinal materials, four grade medicinal materials


    One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million


    11th floor, 15th floor, 20th floor


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han has always been in such a cycle among the Shinto altars.


    The quantity does not change, it is still the medicinal materials, but only the grade of the medicinal materials.


    When Su Han stepped into the 21st floor and got the reward from the 20th floor, the total reward he got in Shinto altar reached 5000!


    As previously speculated, things that could be doubled by the tenth level did not appear.


    Su Han didn''t know, because he was a man of two generations and had too much understanding? Or is it because everyone is.


    Those people with low savvy will improve more if they increase the savvy of these rewards?


    But it''s the same.


    A man with a high natural understanding is just like the first level of Shenhai state since he was born. The rewards can only make him reach the second level.


    And those who are born with a low level of understanding seem to be born in a spiritual realm. Even if they are rewarded so much, they can only go to the spiritual realm!


    In the end, there is still a big gap.


    In front of this 21 layers, the medicinal materials that appear are already five grades.


    Logically speaking, for this kind of five grade medicinal materials, such as Su Han grade and age of Dan division, should know very little is.


    However, Su Han is a monster, it can be said that he is a bug!


    Because what he has is not only the memory of this life, but also the memory of the last life, from the lowest monk to the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    Five grades? Six grades? Seven grades?


    Not to mention these, they are the elixirs in the middle star regions, the divine medicines in the superior star regions, and even the holy medicines in the holy regions!


    Su Han can also be easily distinguished at a glance!


    ¡­¡­


    "Five kinds of medicinal materials Can Mr. Su still pass like before


    "I think it''s hard. After all, Mr. Su''s age is here. Martial arts, Dan and magic are all extremely evil. How many things can he do for hundreds of years?"


    "Yes, I think this is the end of Mr. Su''s life. Maybe he can recognize hundreds of five kinds of herbs, but thousands of them must be extremely difficult It must be that you can''t hold on to it. "


    The noise of the outside world is still constant, there are many eyes, are toward the blood clothes Zun and Yulin Zun looked in the past.


    "Bishop, you should know about the past champions of Tianjiao championship. I think you also know how long those champions have persisted in this level?"


    Hearing this, the blood clothes venerable thought for a while and answered with a smile: "the champion of the third Tianjiao championship, do you know who it is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "One of the nine cardinals of Shintoism, and now one of the presidents of the alchemists'' Association, the emperor of Sundance!" Blood clothes respect the way.


    "What?"


    "My God, the original emperor of Shengdan also participated in Tianjiao contest!"


    "And won the championship Ha ha ha, my Shinto glory


    Many disciples were shocked.


    They had been extremely adoring and fanatical about the nine Cardinals. At the moment, they were also extremely curious to hear about the past experiences of emperor Saint Dan.


    "After coming back from Tianjiao competition, Emperor Shengdan entered the altar of Shinto. At that time, he was a four grade Dan master. Among the layers of medicinal materials, what he insisted on It''s the twenty fourth floor. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    Twenty four layers, that is, 100000 strains of five grade medicinal materials, and which contains a large number of high-quality and low-grade five grade medicinal materials!


    Emperor Shengdan, did you stop at the 24th floor?


    The blood clothed venerable said: "and according to what I have seen in ancient books, since the existence of the Shinto altar, the record holder of the number of layers in terms of medicinal materials is not the person of our Shinto religion, but the first ancestor emperor of the Qing emperor religion - Xushen zuhuang!"


    "What?"


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    Xushen zuhuang, they naturally know, but I do not know how many years ago, like the existence of God!


    Later, the Xushen zuhuang entered the medium star region, and there was no news again. However, the emperor religion of Qing Dynasty still worshipped the statue of Xushen zuhuang, which lasted forever.


    Many people did not expect that the medicine record holder in the Shinto altar was not the Shinto people, but the virtual God ancestor emperor!


    "What was the level of Xushen zuhuang? How many layers are you on? " Another asked.


    "The same is the fourth grade Dan master, and only inferior, but what he stepped into is the thirty-first floor." Blood clothes respect the way.


    Hearing this, many people were silent.Thirty one, it has reached the level of seven grade medicinal materials.


    Although there are only 100 plants, the Xushen zuhuang can surpass the level of five grade and six grade medicinal materials with the grade of four grade Dan division, which is extremely terrible!


    "Worthy of being a god like man..."


    "We only know that Xushen zuhuang is a super strong one, but we don''t know that he is also a master of alchemy!"


    "Look, master Su has crossed the twenty-first floor!"


    "What?"


    "Yes, it did, and it still took a minute!"


    "Judging from Su Gongzi''s fighting power, even if he is already a fourth grade Dan division, he can''t be in the five grade medicinal materials, so fast?"


    "Look, he''s still walking!"


    With the final roar of the fall, all the people, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, are staring at Su Han.


    Twenty two, twenty-three, twenty-four


    25th floor!!!


    When Su Hanyi stepped into the 25th floor at the same time as before, there was a sound of cool air coming out of the whole field.


    Not only the disciples, but even the blood clothed venerable and Yulin venerable, were completely shocked!


    "This..."


    The blood clothes venerable opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The master of Yulin stared at him and murmured, "a million five grade medicinal materials are just like the first grade herbs, which only took five minutes How big is Su Baliu''s head? "


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the distant void suddenly hummed.


    There is an old woman in a purple dress, gray hair, wrinkled face, still leaning on a crutch, slowly emerged.


    It looks like the old can''t be older, but it''s a step down, has come before the public.


    When she was seen, all the people, including the venerable one in blood and the one in Yulin, all changed their faces and saluted respectfully immediately.


    "We''ve met the sunflower emperor!"


    Even if it was the extremely domineering monkey, all shook the figure, and restrained the ferocity.


    Because this old woman is also one of the nine cardinals of Shintoism. She is a terror strong man in Tiandijing!


    No matter how domineering the monkeys are, they dare not act recklessly in front of the strong ones in the heaven.


    "Flat."


    The old woman spoke faintly, glanced at the monkey, and then her turbid eyes fell on the screen.


    "This son is Su Baliu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Report to the sunflower emperor that he is Su Baliu..."


    The blood clothed venerable spoke at once.


    As a super power of daozunjing, standing in front of the old woman, she was holding her head down, bending down her figure, respectfully and not daring to go beyond it.


    Others, however, dare not even lift their heads.


    The old woman, clearly did not have the slightest prestige to send out, but she itself, seems to be a kind of huge pressure, so that all people, heart rate, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Sure enough."


    After looking at it for a moment, the old woman said plainly, "I don''t know how far he can go this time? Do you have a guess, cardinal


    The blood clothed venerable suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    The sunflower emperor, who has always been insipid and never cares about the secular world, is interested now?


    You know, Han Junjie and others before, the so-called Shinto top Tianjiao, did not fail to do some amazing things.


    But the sunflower emperor did not look at it.


    Now, in person.


    Did you come here on purpose or just pass by?


    "Why don''t you want to talk to me?" See blood clothes venerable don''t speak, sunflower emperor again way.


    "No, no, how could..."


    "According to my subordinates, this Su Baliu should be able to walk to the 27th floor or so," he said


    "Oh?"


    Sunflower emperor squinted: "why do you say that?"


    "From the 26th floor, it is the level of six grade medicinal materials, and it should be the limit of Su Baliu."


    "If he knew something about liupin herbs, the number of 100 plants on the 26th floor and the number of 1000 plants on the 27th floor should be the highest, so my subordinates guess that he can only go to the 27th floor at most."


    "So..."


    The old woman nodded slightly, suddenly looked at the monkey and asked, "little guy, what do you think he can go to?"


    "The end!"


    The monkey said directly, "unless it is restricted by his own cultivation, how many layers can he walk through?"


    Hearing this, the old woman''s eyes suddenly burst out the essence: "how can you think so?"


    "No, I just have confidence in him." The monkey raised his head.


    "This is not a general confidence..."


    The old woman took a deep look at the monkey, and then said, "you and he, it seems that we knew each other before?"


    "Well."


    The monkey didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "the movements on the demon starfish were made by the two of us. At that time, he strengthened some spirit liquid of the mother''s nest..."


    Demon starfish at the beginning of the riot, all caused the four major college strong hand, the three religions are naturally aware of.


    The monkey didn''t hide it, but it wouldn''t say something about Su Han himself.


    "But You seem to be afraid of him? " The old woman asked again.


    "Afraid of him? I''m afraid of him? "


    The monkey disdained to hum a, way: "is because his father, once saved my mother, because this kind of kindness, I will to him this kind of attitude, otherwise, a small seven grade virtual heaven realm, I can hit him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Shinto religion around suddenly realized.


    No wonder the monkey is so polite to Mr. Su. It''s because of this!


    They were still wondering how houzun was afraid of Mr. Su?


    Now, it''s not fear, it''s just because of the kindness.


    The old woman also nodded. I don''t know if she believed it or not. In short, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    While talking to the outside world, Xue Yushuang has already reached the 18th floor of the Shinto altar.


    She was the second person to walk to the 18th floor after su Han.


    In front of her, there are ten thousand four kinds of medicinal materials. With the fall of her brush, those herbs are gradually disappearing.


    It''s gradual, not rapid.


    Because of the limitation of his cultivation, Xue Yushuang is just a master of the third grade Dan.


    However, she still has some research on the four herbs.


    For example, on the 16th and 17th floors, she had only spent half an hour on the four kinds of medicinal herbs of 1100 strains.


    Until now, a total of 10000 strains, and contains some of the best four herbs, finally let her pace, a little slow.


    After Xue Yushuang''s death, the other deities of Tianjiao, at most, just stepped into the fourteenth floor.


    The worst one, on the eighth floor.


    "It''s dark here, and you can''t see the front. I don''t know where Mr. Su is now..."


    When Xue Yushuang raised her eyes, she said to herself: "should have stepped into the 20th floor? Level 21 is the level of five grade pills. I must speed up and try to catch up with him before he enters the 23rd floor! "On the 23rd floor, there are ten thousand five grade medicinal materials. According to Xue Yushuang''s idea, when we get there, Su Han''s speed should be slowed down.


    And her biggest assurance, that is, the 23rd floor!


    But she did not know, at the moment of Su Han, not to mention the twenty-three floor, even the twenty-five floor have already stepped, its figure, already appeared in the 26 floor.


    "Wow


    The appearance of golden Mansions is no longer like the previous group, but covers the sky and earth, just like a river. It seems that all of them will form substance.


    Even in these golden awns, Su Han felt a sticky feeling, as if it was rich enough to a certain extent of aura, which would turn into liquid.


    When these golden awns were all integrated into Su Han''s body, Su Han''s body was shocked again!


    The number of layers he had stepped on before had raised his understanding to 20000.


    That is to say, it has increased by two times!


    At the moment, with the infusion of these golden lights, it is one tenth of the multiple, which increases on Su Han!


    Here, every time you step over a layer, you can no longer use the number of ten thousand to describe, but the number of ten.


    The Shinto altar has spirit, which can automatically detect the accomplishments of Su Han and others, and then evaluate their Dan division level.


    The lower the level of Dan master is, the more layers you walk through, the more rewards you will get.


    To put it simply, if a second level alchemist can walk to the 20th floor, if he can double his understanding, then a first-class Dan master who can walk through the 20th floor can obtain one and a half times, or even twice as much understanding!


    "My cultivation has also reached the ultimate level of Qipin Xutian state..."


    Su Han murmured: "the 26th floor is the sixth grade of medicinal materials, but there are only 100 plants here, and there are only 1000 plants on the 27th floor. The reward should be less. But if I can walk through the twenty-eight floors, my cultivation should be able to break through completely and reach the first grade, Shenhai realm!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, looking at the hundreds of medicinal plants in front of him, and the corners of his mouth could not help but lift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Dan Dao, to Su Han, is just like Wu Dao.


    These medicinal materials are equivalent to cultivation.


    Taking Su Han''s cultivation at the moment as an example, the seven level God sea state is in his hands, which is the same as the one level spiritual state. As long as he is willing, he can kill at will.


    And from the memory of the terrible demon Dragon Emperor in the previous life, six kinds of medicinal materials are no different from those of one.


    As long as Su Han is willing, he can see through these herbs in an instant!


    Therefore, when the writing brush of flying dragon and Phoenix falls on the book, the hundred herbs are also rapidly disappearing.


    Still One Minute!


    "A hundred herbs, all correct, 100% pass, can enter 27 layers!"


    Familiar voice, the 26th ring, Su Han has long been used to.


    "Wow


    His steps, along the dark blue channel, into the middle of the 27th floor.


    In the moment of entering, there is a drop of golden liquid, like the life of gold blood, quietly floating in front of Su Han.


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks immediately!


    he felt as like as two peas of gold.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his joy surged up: "here, it''s like the spirit gas liquefying and has completely turned into a liquid. I think there should be a lot of understanding and cultivation contained in this drop of golden liquid?"


    Even Su Han doesn''t know what this golden yellow is.


    The power of heaven and earth is different from that of stars.


    It''s like


    It seems that a strong man, with his own strength, deliberately made a creation here!


    If you really want these lights and liquids to have a name, it''s The power of nature!


    To be able to improve the understanding and cultivation at the same time, and only such a drop is already extremely terrifying, and it is an instant improvement!


    Besides the power of creation, what else can be described?


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han took the drop of golden liquid, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly!


    "Boom


    The next moment, an amazing force exploded in Su Han''s body.


    This kind of explosion, the outside world can not see, Su Han''s look is still calm, the body also can not see bulging.


    But that kind of power, however, seems to be able to impact Su Han''s original spirit, even Direct impact on his soul!


    Every time this light enters, Su Han''s soul will be sublimated.


    And this time, the feeling is most clear!


    "This time, we have improved our understanding at least half times." In Su Han''s eyes, the essence of light flickered strongly.


    Besides understanding, the improvement of cultivation is much more than before.


    The body is rapidly strengthened, and the martial arts cultivation is also fierce impact, which blocks Su Han''s threshold of stepping into the sea of God!


    This kind of impact, only once, but in the end, or failed.


    After the failure, there was no waste. He still superimposed on Su Han''s martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, waiting for the next impact.


    "As I expected, the rewards on the 26th and 27th levels should not allow me to break through the Shenhai realm, but on the 28th floor, absolutely can!"


    Su Han can''t wait to spend another minute to write down all the six herbs in front of him. Without waiting for the prompt, he entered the 28th floor!


    This time, two drops of golden liquid.


    Under two drops, Su Han''s understanding has risen to three times and one tenth of the level!


    And cultivation, is also once again impacted, but still failed.


    He didn''t hesitate. Even if there were six top-quality herbs in the 28 layers, he knew it at a glance.


    After two minutes, his figure stood in the middle of the 29th floor.


    Three drops of golden liquid appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han opened his mouth and started the Dragon riding emperor technique, just like a whale swallowing the three drops of liquid.


    "Boom


    This time swallow, let Su Han''s savvy, once again doubled and a half.


    But what Su Han cares about most is not savvy, but Cultivation!


    The three drops of liquid explosion, the formation of the amazing power, the barrier of the pinshen sea, began the third impact!


    If the first impact before, is twice the strength, then the second time is ten times, and this time, it is a hundred times!!!


    "Click!"


    There was a crisp voice coming from Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s body was shocked and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The indescribable power, as if it came from heaven and earth, formed a pillar of nihility and poured into Su Han''s body.Under this power, Su Han''s body seems to have been baptized many times.


    Although the skin is more delicate and white, the whole person seems to be much thinner than before


    But!


    Looking at his two palms, Su Han has the illusion that he can tear heaven and earth under one hand!


    That is more powerful than before, too much power!


    From the perspective of martial arts, the seven layers of empty sky on Su Han''s head have reached the peak.


    At a certain moment, the clouds and mists formed by the seven layers of empty sky suddenly collapsed and quickly entered Su Han''s body from the top of his head.


    If others can see it, they will find that there is an illusory small lake in Su Han''s chest, where Dantian exists. I don''t know when, it appeared.


    The lake is the size of a finger belly and contains a drop of liquid.


    And this drop of liquid is Su Han''s cultivation power!


    In the future, if he wants to practice martial arts, he will extract from the liquid.


    Although very few, only a drop, but enough for Su Han, issued too many attacks.


    This The sea of God!


    The sky is broken and the sea of God appears!


    This is what every monk has to experience when he goes from the empty sky to the God sea.


    With the improvement of cultivation, such as the second level of Shenhai, the third level of Shenhai Until the seventh grade.


    The lake, too, will grow bigger and bigger. Eventually, it will completely form a liquid like the sea, which will completely wrap the whole person.


    At that time, the Shenhai will no longer be limited to this lake, and every part of Su Han''s body will be Shenhai!


    "Yipin Shenhaijing


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "From the beginning of rebirth, up to now, including the Holy Son xumaijie, there is also thousands of years of time."


    "Now, it''s the sea of God."


    Su Han laughs. He can''t help it.


    Because this breakthrough, for him, will be a genetic leap.


    Su Han can''t help but rush out of the Shinto altar to find the ancestor of the royal family and fight a good battle!


    "Ancestor of the Wang family..."


    "Su has the strength to fight with you, and are you ready?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "I can''t do anything for me any more when I''m in the right place!"


    "If I try my best to swallow the liquor, I can''t win, but I can''t fight!"


    "Sanpin fitness state, if you want to chase me, you can only eat soil behind my ass!"


    "Four levels of harmony, also can''t stop me at all!"


    "With my current strength, if we simply talk about the speed, the people who can kill me can only be achieved by those who are above the level of five grades."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but laugh again.


    But his laughter, as far as he could hear it.


    Of course, it is said that, but Su Han has not yet expanded to the extent that he wants to challenge the third grade or even the fourth grade.


    In terms of speed, today''s su Han, if he takes the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, with eight times of promotion, one step is enough to make three million miles!


    One second, six million miles!


    The speed of this kind of terror is beyond the reach of the four levels of harmony. Only the five levels of harmony can compete with Su Han.


    But the real battle, we need to see more than speed.


    As in linghaixing, he was ambushed by the four levels of harmony and trapped Su Han directly. No matter how fast he was, Su Han could not escape at all!


    Therefore, if we really want to fight, Su Han at the moment can at most have a try with the second grade.


    You can''t win, but


    Can run!


    "With the improvement of the understanding, the cultivation has reached the level of a god sea, and this is only the reward of the 28th level."


    Su Han looked at the 100000 medicinal plants that appeared in front of him. He took a deep breath and pressed down the excitement in his heart.


    "It''s a Shinto altar connecting the star river. I get more benefits here than in the Baptist pool..."


    In fact, we can''t say that. If it wasn''t for the four levels of harmony, which destroyed Su Han''s nine bodies and severely damaged the first God, Su Han didn''t have to waste half a year in the spirit washing pool. I''m afraid he would have reached the seven level virtual heaven state.


    And in the next six months, it is not impossible to break through to the realm of a pinshenhai.


    The three places of nature complement each other. It''s hard to say who is weaker than the other. If there is really something weaker than the other, it is only a certain level.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Su move? Sit down with your knees crossed? "


    "Is it not only to test the medicinal materials, but also to test the accomplishments when you step over these layers? Mr. Su, this is Tired? "


    "No, it shouldn''t be. Judging from his look, he seems to be laughing. It should be cultivation or savvy. He has got some breakthroughs."


    "Yes, breakthrough! If you don''t say it, we really forget it. "


    "We have been paying close attention to the number of layers that Mr. Su walked through and how long it took, but we have forgotten the rewards given to him by these layers."


    "It''s twenty-eight floors. Even if it''s Shenhai, it should have broken through. Why is it so slow to break through here, Mr. Su?"


    "Is it true that, as the legend says, Prince Su needs more resources than ordinary monks like us?"


    "Let''s not talk about cultivation. In my opinion, Mr. Su can really walk through the layers of the six herbs."


    "According to the blood clothed venerable, the limit of the original Xushen zuhuang was only 31 layers. He was the record holder of the number of layers of medicinal materials. Is it possible that Mr. Su Do you really want to surpass the virtual God


    "If we can surpass it, it will be terrible!"


    "Wu Dao demon, Dan Dao terror, Su Gongzi''s future achievements, I''m afraid, is more amazing than the virtual God ancestor emperor!"


    "Look, master Su is standing up!"


    With the opening of the last person, many eyes, once again condensed on Su Han.


    But seeing his eyes, he quickly swept over the 100000 medicinal plants, and then did not look up again. His sight was always on the paper and pen in his hand.


    Three minutes!


    In the shock of countless people, in three minutes, Su Han was able to make the 100000 strains of six herbs disappear!


    The next moment, he went to the 30th floor and got five drops of golden liquid.


    After swallowing, Su Han followed the action before circulation.


    As in the fifth, tenth, fifteenth, twentieth and even 25th floors, it is still Or five minutes!!!


    Until he entered the thirty-first floor and got ten drops of golden blood, the Shinto disciples of the outside world could not help it any longer. One by one, their bodies trembled and they roared.


    "Thirty first floor!"


    "My God, Mr. Su has really reached the thirty-first floor. He has really reached it."


    "This is the original limit of the number of layers of emperor Xushen"


    "Here are the layers of seven grade herbs. Can Mr. Su walk through it? Can he be as familiar with the Seven Herbs as he was with those before? ""I don''t understand. How did he practice? Our time is shorter than ours, our combat effectiveness is stronger than ours, and our attainments in all aspects are so powerful. Is this the legendary The son of fortune? "


    "Five minutes at the most, and one minute at the lowest. The number of layers in each grade is the same Up to now, Mr. Su has only spent less than two hours! "


    "The time limit of the Shinto altar is one year. What if Mr. Su passes all the floors in less than one year? Other time, no reward, is it a waste of time? "


    "No way."


    At this moment, the sunflower emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly: "no one can walk all the 100 floors. Before, now, and after that, there will be no one."


    "Because at the time of the final alchemy, there will be restrictions on cultivation. No matter how strong he is, he can only be a four grade Dan master. If he can''t produce six or even seven grade pills, he can''t pass all the 100 layers."


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    Sure enough


    Su Han may be able to see through the seven grades of medicinal materials and pills, but it is impossible to refine them.


    And all who enter the Shinto altar are Tianjiao.


    The word Tianjiao proves that they are not strong people, and they are not the top people in the lower star regions.


    Therefore, no one can walk through the 100 floors of the Shinto altar!


    When the sunflower emperor spoke, everyone was listening carefully and missed a minute.


    And that is when they look up again and look at the big screen, in front of Su Han, there are thousands of medicinal plants.


    This scene, let everybody is stupefied.


    Then the crowd exploded!


    "This is 32 floors? "


    "Thousands of medicinal materials, must be 32 layers of no doubt!"


    "My God, the record of the thirty-first floor of Xushen zuhuang..."


    "Broken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Dazzling between, once the most dazzling record has been broken!


    Everyone''s heart, all regret extremely!


    Although they knew that there was no difference between the thirty-one floor and the twenty-one and the eleventh floor before, Su Han only took one minute to pass through.


    But at least, the thirty-one floor is the record of Xushen zuhuang!


    If they can, they all want to use the memory crystal stone to record the short one minute, so that the people in the future can see how the old master jiuying, who was once so terrible, broke the record and created a new record!


    When he looked up, Su Han was on the 32nd floor, and he could not be stopped by the thousand seven grade herbs in front of him.


    One minute, thirty second floor!


    Two minutes, thirty third floor!


    Three minutes, thirty fourth floor!


    Five minutes, the thirty fifth floor!!!


    All of them are completely numb.


    Su Han''s metamorphosis makes them feel like vomiting blood.


    If there are eight grade, nine grade, and even ten grade medicinal materials in the Shinto altar, they will not hesitate to believe that Su Han can still stride through at this speed!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The monkey laughed and danced: "see? This is my brother! Don''t you believe that I said he could step all over? Now give me a big eye and have a good look


    All are silent.


    Who said no?


    There must be some people who don''t believe it. I''m afraid they are the blood clothes worshippers and the sunflower Emperor


    But in fact, in the monkey''s heart, is also shocked to the extreme.


    It just wants to vent the shocking emotion in the heart in this way.


    In Shintoism, monkey also stayed for a lot of time, and had a little knowledge of Dan master.


    He knew that if he was only a four grade Dan master, he could not have such a terrible understanding of the medicinal materials of five grades, six grades and even seven grades.


    Never!!!


    For Su Han, the monkey has doubts after all, even if red Li has recognized Su Han, it is still suspicious.


    After all, how could a once demon Dragon Emperor, the oppressor of the Milky way, fall?


    Even if it is really the fall, the body and spirit are destroyed, how can it be reborn?


    After all, it is the destruction of both body and spirit!


    But at this moment, the monkey no longer doubts.


    It understood that if it was not for Su Han''s memory of the last life that supported him, he would never have such a thorough understanding of these herbs, let alone finish all the layers of herbs in such a short period of time!


    "This son It''s amazing


    Sunflower emperor there, also has been staring at Su Han''s figure, after a long time, just spit out such a few words.


    All of them were shocked and admired Su Han.


    You know, this is the heaven emperor realm in the mouth, words such as gold!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xue Yushuang, in the Shinto altar, finally stepped over the 19th floor and stood in the middle of the 20th floor.


    Looking at the millions of four kinds of medicinal materials in front of him, Xue Yushuang''s pretty face is a little pale.


    "Based on my understanding of the four herbs, it will take at least three days for the million plants in front of me to be completely finished..."


    Here on the 20th floor, the time limit given is no longer the previous day, but ten days.


    Xue Yushuang''s Dan Dao qualification is really not weak.


    "I don''t know what floor is Mr. Su now?"


    Looking at the front, Xue Yushuang''s eyes showed firmness and determination, no longer thinking about it, began to study these herbs.


    After her, the person who had been on the 16th floor had not left.


    And later, it is slower


    ¡­¡­


    After thirty-five floors, Su Han got 20 drops of golden liquid.


    In addition to what he got before, Su Han slightly calculated his own understanding It has been increased by 20 times!!!


    What kind of concept is twenty times the improvement of understanding?


    Equivalent to his idea operation, faster than others, 20 times faster!!!


    If there is any problem, others need 20 seconds to finish thinking, then Su Han, only a moment!


    At this moment, when recalling the events of the previous life, many mistakes appear in Su Han''s mind.


    For example, Liu Qingyao, Hongli, yaoyang Jianshen, Shengmo GuDi and My own fall.


    If he had been able to improve his understanding by 20 times at that time, he would not have made these mistakes again.


    Even if they finally become possessed by demons, and their bodies and spirits are destroyed, there will be other ways to integrate them.Maybe Will succeed!


    "It is useless to regret now."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "if you can really regret, the regret medicine is far more precious than the 20 times of savvy."


    No longer think about it, Su Han gently relaxed and looked forward.


    The blue channel still exists, but there is no layer 36, and it is back to the first layer again.


    But at the moment, the first layer is no longer medicinal materials, but pills.


    There is a pill, only inferior, appeared in front of Su Han.


    "In one day, see through this Dan and depict it on the books in your hands!"


    The familiar voice sounded again, still as calm and vicissitudes.


    "It seems that this pill is the same as the medicinal materials. From the first floor to the fifth floor, it will be the first grade, and from the sixth to the tenth floor, it will be the second grade..."


    "It''s just that the quantity is not the same, and there are not as many herbs as before."


    In the silence, Su Han wrote on the book.


    Soon, the first step, not even a minute.


    When entering the second layer, there are ten pieces of first-class pills.


    At the same time, as the first layer there, there is a golden light, from the front, into the body of Su Han.


    The dozens of drops of golden liquid obtained before reaching the 35th floor have already reached the peak of Su Han''s cultivation of one pinshen sea state!


    Even though he needed a lot of resources, such as the bottomless pit, the golden liquid was still filled with it.


    Even Su Han felt that this time in this Shinto altar, it is possible to reach the second level of the divine sea, not necessarily!


    For Su Han, the golden light carved in this way is exaggerated. Su Han has already lost sight of it


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, a piece of pills appeared, layer by layer.


    In the eyes of countless people outside, Xue Yushuang still hasn''t left from the 20th floor of the medicinal materials, but Su Han has already passed the thirty-five layers of the pills!


    From grade 1 to grade 7, the lowest is one and the highest is 10000.


    From one grade to seven grades, the lowest, the highest, one hour!


    When Su Han was in front of him, a furnace appeared and some medicinal materials appeared -


    his understanding increased 20 times again, reaching 40 times!


    His cultivation also reached the acme of the first grade of Shenhai realm. It seems that he will launch a charge against the second grade Shenhai realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Seventy one floor..."


    Su Han looked at the furnace and herbs in front of him and whispered softly.


    According to the voice of the Shinto altar before, Su Han thought that the strongest one who had entered the Shinto altar in the past was only 31 floors high.


    Now I understand that the record holder is in the number of layers of medicinal materials, the highest is only 31.


    As for the layer of pills, how many layers were washed, the Shinto altar did not say, and Su Han naturally did not know.


    Su Han can be sure, absolutely not as much as his own!


    Up to now, Su Han has already stepped over all the layers of medicinal materials and pills, and the last test is placed in front of him


    Alchemy!


    Dan stove and medicinal materials, are illusory, even at the moment of Su Han, look a little transparent, not like the essence.


    Su Han can''t see the quality of Danlu, but the medicinal materials are only inferior.


    "Is the last alchemy from the first grade to the seventh grade?"


    Su Han said in his heart, "but if it is like this, there are only 30 layers of Shinto altar left. It should only be six grades."


    On second thought, Su Han suddenly realized.


    "For example, how can I get into the limit of the five elixirs


    At this moment, although Su has entered the sea, he has already entered the realm of war!


    But his cultivation was limited, so that the pills he refined could only reach the level of five grades.


    Liupin is really not refined.


    In this case, even if there were only 30 layers left in the Shinto altar for Su Han, it would be enough.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light breath of relief, Su Han did not think much about it. After grasping those pills, he saw the flame in his hand and began to bake the stove.


    The furnace is illusory at any time, but at this moment, it seems to be true.


    And those herbs, when thrown into the furnace by Su Han, also melt quickly and turn into liquid medicine.


    The quantity of these herbs can only be refined into one pill.


    And the first-class pills, for Su Han, is really easy to catch, extremely simple.


    However, alchemy, after all, is not as fast as before, no Dan master, can achieve a moment, refining a grade a pill, even if it is a seven grade Dan division, it is impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later --


    "the pill has been refined successfully. The quantity is one, and it can enter 72 layers if it passes through the percentage!"


    Su Han holds a pill in his hand. When the sound falls, the pill disappears directly.


    Without hesitation, he stepped out into the 72nd floor.


    Originally, I thought that the reward from the seventy-first floor would be restored as rare as before, but I didn''t want to see a drop of golden liquid in front of Su Han when he entered the 72nd floor.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted for a moment, revealing his joy.


    "It''s just refining a pill, and it''s inferior. There''s a drop of golden liquid. Isn''t there more behind it?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately looked forward to it.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    In front of them, there are hundreds of medicinal materials.


    It is still a kind of medicinal material, but it is no longer only inferior, but also has some intermediate grade.


    "The medicinal materials are distributed by themselves, refining three pieces of one grade of Chinese medicine, and seven pieces of one product of inferior quality pills!" The voice was ringing again.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and glanced at the illusory herbs in front of him.


    These herbs are extremely scattered, and need to be distributed by Su Han himself, and the quantity is not much, just enough to refine ten pills.


    In other words


    In the distribution of medicinal materials, a product in the product and a product in the lower grade, can never be wrong!


    Once a mistake is made, the quantity of medicinal materials will be reduced. Once the quantity of medicinal materials is reduced, it will lead to failure Then it is impossible to refine all ten pills!


    In this way, it is even more impossible to pass the 100% pass, and the reward will certainly be reduced!


    "No wonder there is no time limit for alchemy..."


    Su Han said to himself: "the quantity of each pill is just right, and there can be no mistakes in it. It depends on the eyesight of the Dan master and the means of refining pills."


    "Even if all the medicinal materials are allocated correctly, there can be no mistakes in the process of refining pills."


    "If something goes wrong, the medicinal materials will be destroyed, and all ten pills will not be refined, and it will not be possible to get 100%."


    "Sure enough, this last test is the most difficult one..."


    This is just the level of a pill!


    For these Tianjiao people who enter the altar of Shinto, it is not difficult to have a first-class pill, but a second-class pill may also be able to do so.But from the beginning of the three pills, I am afraid they will feel powerless.


    Of course, for Su Han, if it was not for the limitation of cultivation, he would not pay attention to the skill of his last alchemy master, that is, one grade or seven grade!


    "Shua Shua..."


    The palm of the hand dances quickly, a strain of elixir is thrown into the furnace by Su Han.


    Seven pieces of a product of pills, are not the same, three pieces of a product of pills, is not the same!


    Among them, there are pills for increasing cultivation, for treating injuries, and A poison pill!


    Therefore, it is impossible to refine all the medicinal materials together, and it is necessary to come one at a time.


    Su Han sighed in his heart that he would waste a lot of time.


    ¡­¡­


    It takes three minutes to refine a top-grade pill.


    It takes five minutes to refine a loyal minister pill.


    Therefore, Su Han spent 46 minutes in the 72 layers before refining all the ten pills.


    That''s why he didn''t waste his time on the distribution of medicinal materials for pills. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take half an hour!


    (to explain here, in the world of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, a day is twelve hours, one hour is equal to two hours, and half an hour is naturally 60 minutes, so as to avoid people''s thinking about it, I write it down here.)


    "The pill has been refined successfully. The quantity is 10 pieces. If it passes 100%, it can enter 73 layers."


    With the sound of the sound, Su Han in front of the furnace and pills, all disappeared.


    Dark blue channel, once again spread out, Su Han''s stride, has come to the 73 floor.


    In this layer, you need to refine a hundred pills!


    Moreover, as in the second layer, all the medicinal materials of a hundred pills are scattered and need to be distributed by Su Han himself.


    Su Han took a look, and immediately saw that there were only 12 kinds of the same pills, but there were 88 kinds of different pills!


    There is no doubt that among the 73 layers, the difficulty has increased dramatically!


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han chuckled and shook his head.


    "With Xue Yushuang''s Dan Dao qualification, I''m afraid it will take a long time to study the distribution of these pills."


    "Not to mention the thousands of pills in the seventy-four layers and Ten thousand pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Outside.


    "Hiss


    When he saw the many herbs that appeared in front of Su Han, many Shinto disciples took a breath of cold air.


    Although they didn''t know what the rules were in the altar of Shinto, they could also roughly see some of the alchemy techniques of Su Han in the seventy-first and even seventy-two floors.


    "So many herbs, distribute them by yourself?"


    "The key point is that every pill''s medicinal material is just right. Once it''s allocated wrong, there must be pills that have failed to be refined!"


    "The last alchemy is really the most difficult one."


    "At the level of alchemy, the test is comprehensive. Look at the understanding of each pill and the thoroughness of those herbs."


    "Besides, it''s too difficult to see the alchemy techniques and success rate of the alchemists."


    "This is only 73 layers. According to the ten fold increase, 1000 pieces will be refined in 74 layers, and 10000 pieces will be refined in 75 layers."


    "Fortunately, at the moment, it''s just a pill. When we get to the second grade, the third grade and even the fourth grade, we can see where the limit of master Su is."


    "Well, compared with Mr. Su, elder martial sister Xue and them are really far behind."


    "Even if elder martial brother Han goes in, he will be thrown out of twenty-eight streets by Mr. Su."


    When people talk, sunflower emperor, blood clothes Zun, Yulin Zun and others are also staring at Su Han.


    But in the middle of the screen, Su Han waved his hands, and a plant of medicinal materials was caught by him, and then quickly refined into pills.


    There is no pause, nor the slightest bit of muddleheaded, it seems that under a glance, you can see through all the herbs needed by each pill.


    "It''s a genius indeed..."


    At a certain moment, the sunflower emperor said: "this son''s understanding of medicinal materials and pills has reached a level of perfection. When refining, the success rate is 100%. It saves a lot of time, not to mention, but also indirectly, so that these disciples of Shinto sect have learned a lot."


    "Yes..."


    "I want to see his parents," he said with a bitter smile


    "What do you do with his parents?" Yulin venerable doubts way.


    "I want to see what kind of parents can give birth to this evil spirit."


    The master of Yulin:


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Yushuang here, after 20 floors and 21 floors, finally stops on the 23rd floor.


    Here is the place where ten thousand four grade medicinal materials exist.


    When she was on the 22nd floor, she had already made a mistake, and she did not pass 100%.


    And in these 23 layers, there is more heart than strength.


    Perhaps, waste a lot of time, and then continue to study, or these medicinal materials to research out.


    But Xue Yushuang didn''t want to do so. Instead of continuing to study medicinal materials, Xue Yushuang asked the Shinto altar to send it to the layers where the pills were located.


    Study pills from the beginning!


    She was not the first to do so.


    Before her, there were three Shinto disciples who had sent the pills to the level where the pills were located.


    They really can''t hold on. No matter how stubborn they are, they are just a waste of time. It''s better to get some rewards from pills, and it''s worthwhile for them to come here.


    There are many people, all with Xue Yushuang one eye, in guess Su Han here, has reached what degree.


    However, no one could have guessed that Su Han had passed all the layers of herbs and pills with full marks, and even stepped into 73 layers to refine hundreds of pills!


    There are 100 pills, 70 pills for each product, 20 pills for each product, and 10 pills for each product.


    It was not difficult for Su Han, but it took too much time to refine one by one.


    When he refined all the ten pills, he suddenly said, "is there any surplus furnace?"


    The altar of Shinto was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but can you do it with one mind?"


    "I need eight more!" Su Han said directly.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    as like as two peas in the altar, there were no eight words in the altar.


    looked at the as like as two peas, and nine shadows behind him suddenly separated. Besides eight of them, all of them left the same figure.


    It''s the eight great masters!


    They share Su Han''s memory and alchemy means, and have eight original gods and eight souls.


    At the moment of separation, nature can be multi-purpose, at least refining these pills, or very simple.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    the palm of the hand danced, and a plant of medicinal materials was all grasped by Su Han and the other eight masters, and then thrown into the furnace.The flame was so strong that it almost wrapped all of Su Han''s nine masters.


    From the outside, Su Han''s place is a sea of fire!


    And this sea of fire, baking that furnace, so that the liquid medicine, with the fastest speed to melt, solidify, knot Dan!


    At this moment, Su Han''s Alchemy speed is eight times higher.


    However, the time needed is still a little more than when it is on the next floor.


    Because the upper layer, only need to refine ten pills, but this time, it is a hundred, which is equivalent to a ten fold increase!


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later.


    Su Han took a breath of turbid Qi, and all the eight great masters fused. His figure slowly rose from the ground.


    At the same time, the voice of the Shinto altar came to my ears.


    "A total of 100 pills have been successfully refined. If you pass the test, you can enter 74 layers!"


    Without hesitation, Su Han stepped directly into the 74th floor.


    Ten drops of golden blood floated in front of Su Han, five more than the previous one.


    In other words, the blood of Su''s feet is three layers Eight times more!


    And the ultimate cultivation of the spirit sea state is also under constant impact and wants to break through.


    However, even if the six drops were swallowed, the impact still failed!


    At this moment, Su Han realized once again how terrible the resources he needed.


    This is just a sea of gods!


    How much resources do we need when we arrive at the time of syncretism, daozun and even Tiandi realm?


    Just thinking about it makes Su Han feel a little headache.


    "Fortunately, there is a Shinto altar. Otherwise, if we want to reach the sea of God, we don''t know what year and month it will be..." Su Han shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    It''s useless to think about this kind of thing, so Su Han didn''t think much about it.


    When he raised his head, he looked at the tens of thousands of medicinal plants in front of him, and the eight great masters separated again.


    In this layer, we need to refine pills A thousand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Time goes by, unconsciously, has been a month.


    From Su Han''s entry into the Shinto altar, it has only been used for more than a month.


    Before the medicinal materials, as well as the number of layers of pills, at most, only two days.


    In this month, Su Han walked through 74 floors and stepped over 75 floors.


    Right now, standing in the middle of the 76th floor.


    The golden liquid, seventy-four layers, twenty drops, seventy-five layers, thirty drops!


    Add up, a total of 50 drops, so that Su Han''s savvy, again 25 times, plus the previous promotion, has It''s increased by 53 times!!!


    This kind of terror promotion, let Su Han in the distribution of medicinal materials, but also sober a lot, faster action, more accurate distribution!


    It''s equivalent to Lingxiao''s swallowing the heaven devil body, and cultivating the war with war!


    The more we go on, the higher our understanding will be and the clearer our thinking will be.


    Su Han felt that the Shinto altar, even if it was only here, even if it only gained the understanding, and no cultivation, it would not be a pity!


    53 times of the improvement of understanding. At the moment, you may not see anything, but when you come to the harmonious environment, it will play a role that nothing can replace.


    Whether in the previous life or this life, Su Han never thought that there could be such a terrifying place in the lower star regions.


    If we had known that, in the last life, even if we had reached heaven''s realm, even if we had paid a great price, even if we had become a strong man instead of Tianjiao, Su Han would have come to the altar of Shinto and have a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    76 layers, to refine, or a pill.


    It''s just that, from the first grade to the second grade.


    Of course, for Su Han, there was no difference.


    As before -


    in three minutes, he arrived at the 77th floor.


    Nearly half an hour later, he reached the seventy eighth floor.


    In about three hours, he arrived at the 779 level.


    Until another month passed, Su Han had already crossed the eighty-first floor and stood in the middle of the eighty-first floor.


    The outside world has already been in a state of uproar and uproar!


    They couldn''t imagine how Su Han was doing nine things with one mind.


    What''s more, it''s hard to imagine that refining second grade pills can be as fast as a grade pills!


    After another month, Su Han crossed the fifth floor again and stood on the 86th floor -


    the noise from the outside disappeared, and everyone was silent.


    People of Shintoism don''t know what kind of emotion they have for master jiuying.


    Envy? envy? Worship? Looking forward to? fanatical?


    Maybe, there are


    ¡­¡­


    And for Su Han at the moment, refining three grade pills is no longer as simple as before.


    Medicinal materials, he can see through.


    He is also clear about what kind of pills should be refined.


    But if you want to refine a Sanpin pill successfully, you need to use some thoughts.


    Of course, it''s not hard.


    Su Han spent 10 minutes on this pill.


    And the next eighty-two, eighty-three, eighty-four, and even eighty-five!


    Su Han spent a total of two months.


    That is to say, the time limit left by the Shinto altar for Su Han is only about eight months.


    ¡­¡­


    Four grades, in the Dan division, is a node.


    Because the four grade pills, whether they are medicinal pills or poison pills, are more than the three grade pills.


    Only when you reach the level of four, can you be regarded as a real Dan master!


    It''s like the sea of gods among monks.


    Only when we reach the realm of God sea, can we call it a real great power!


    And four pills, need to spend the mind, will be more.


    Su Han had the cultivation and the means to refine the four grade pills. However, with the increase of the quantity, it took more and more time.


    What''s more, in those 90 layers, there are enough ten four grade pills that need to be refined!


    The best pills can not be easily refined.


    There are a lot of five grade Dan masters who can refine the lower five grade pills, but they can''t make the four grade pills. This is the amazing point of the best pills!


    Some four grade pills are more amazing than five grade pills in terms of efficacy.


    And this kind of pill, even for Su Han, needs a lot of time to refine.


    "After all, I still have a low level of cultivation..."


    Su Han murmured: "the four best pills, if I''m in the right moment, I want to refine them, and it''s no different from refining ordinary pills."If the cultivation is too low, it will cost more effort. Naturally, it can''t be so simple.


    Therefore, from the 85th floor to the 91st floor, Su Han used five months!


    The time limit given by the Shinto altar is only three months.


    Of course, in these times, Su Han''s creation is undoubtedly huge.


    The cultivation is still stuck in the realm of God sea without breakthrough.


    But in the aspect of understanding, from entering the altar of Shinto, up to now, it has increased enough 150 times!


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, it''s Wupin pills..."


    Su Han''s eyes are staring at the front, and there are some herbs there.


    Five grade pills, Su Han in this world, have never been refined.


    He is confident that the refining is successful, but this confidence is only limited to this five grade pill.


    Even though Su Han had a good grasp of his own alchemy methods and Dan Dao attainments, he had to admit that the cultivation of the Shenhai realm was not enough for him to refine the elixir of the five grades.


    "Only three months left..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "in three months, I''m afraid that at most I can refine such a pill of five grades. Even if I go in, I can''t get any extra reward."


    "In that case, then The sword is on the edge


    "Su hasn''t paid much attention to the common five grade elixir. If he can refine an anti heaven pill, or even a legendary five grade inferior pill, what kind of reward will this Shinto altar give me?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han directly sat down on his knees, reached out and immediately there was a medicinal plant, which he threw into the furnace.


    This time, it is no longer the law of fire, but the origin of fire!


    At a glance, the flame was only a trace, but it was red and purple, and the unreal furnace was directly bright.


    Medicine into the moment, instant melting!


    However, the melting of this grade of medicinal materials can not be directly added to the second plant. For example, it can only be refined to a certain extent.


    A day later, the second plant was also thrown into the furnace by Su Han!


    Under the fire''s original roasting, this medicinal material melts, that medicine liquid, merges with the first medicinal material''s liquid immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Su Han is clear about how to refine five grade pills and how to master the heat.


    Therefore, the melting of medicinal materials and the fusion of liquid medicine will not make any mistakes.


    A five grade pill requires at least hundreds of herbs.


    Su Han was obviously dissatisfied with refining one plant a day.


    If it goes on like this, it will take at least hundreds of days to refine these hundreds of herbs.


    Three months is not enough!


    "Wow


    In the palm of his hand, the flame soared fiercely, from a trace before, into a ball.


    Originally deep purple, but also at this moment, into a pale white.


    At first glance, it''s not like fire at all, but like A cloud, a white cloud!


    But if someone stands here, they will feel the terrible temperature.


    The origin of these flames, based on Su Han''s practice at the moment, will vanish in an instant.


    Even if it is a fitness environment, if the defense is not enough, you will be seriously injured!


    In the same way, Su Han''s face is a little bit pale when using this level of flame origin.


    When the palm of his hand was turned, a large number of spirit crystals appeared, and then exploded and turned into aura, which entered Su Han''s body to supplement consumption.


    Because of the increase of the origin of the fire, the speed of refining these medicinal materials is also rapidly accelerated. From the previous one to the present, Su Han seized dozens of medicinal materials, which he threw into the furnace.


    Such refining depends on Su Han''s control of medicinal materials.


    If someone can see the inside of the furnace, they will find that there is a light curtain between the dozens of medicinal plants, so that when they are refined, their liquid medicine can be separated.


    There is no way to do it. It has to be like this.


    Otherwise, if it turns into liquid medicine, it will fuse directly. Even if it is Su Han''s Alchemy method, it will explode directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of medicinal materials, Su Han refined for a month, just let the hundreds of medicine, all fusion!


    At this time, you can get Dan.


    According to Su Han''s estimation, it will take a full month to get the pill.


    "Enough..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "in one month''s time, you can get Dan, and in the remaining month, you can refine the elixir against heaven, or you can add strong liquor to achieve Legendary pills


    In order to get rid of the pill, we need to be very careful and have reached the extreme alchemy means.


    In particular, Su Han refined such a five grade pill with the cultivation of Shenhai state.


    This should be something that can only be achieved by the harmonious environment, but Su Han tried to refine it with his 150 times increased understanding and the terrible alchemy methods of the previous life!


    Day after day


    Under the refining and refining of Su Han, the many medicinal solutions were compressed and appeared again and again


    Until half a month later, a pill with some potholes and looks like a very bad selling pill appeared from Su Han''s hand.


    It should be said that this is not a pill, it can only be regarded as the prototype of pills.


    Although it is illusory, but its rich danxiang hair, so that Su Han can not help but want to swallow the impulse.


    The palm of his hand constantly stroked the prototype of the pill, just like touching an extremely precious object.


    And each time the stroke, this pill prototype, there will be some changes.


    Those potholes are gradually disappearing and beginning to flatten.


    The fragrance and efficacy of pills are also more and more concentrated under the refining of Su Han.


    Half a month later --


    "Wow


    An amazing light, from the pill, fierce spread out!


    The moment swept all around the dark, reflected completely bright.


    With the help of this opportunity, Su Han''s mind swept around, but he was disappointed to find that after the bright, it was still dark and could not see anything.


    In this case, Su Han did not intend to waste his mind on the altar of Shinto.


    Looking at the round and round pill in his hand, he fell into meditation.


    Until now, the time limit given by the Shinto altar is still one month away.


    A month


    Is it better to refine anti heaven pill or legendary pill?


    "Since we want to do it, we must do it thoroughly!"


    The next moment, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness. Under the palm of his hand, there was a jade bottle, which was taken out by Su Han.


    In this jade bottle, it is the spirit!


    With Su Han''s attainments in Dan Dao, Su Han may be able to refine it, but it is ultimately a five grade pill, so Su Han is not sure.And the legendary pill Su Han''s grasp is lower.


    But legend level pills, but can rely on strong liquor, this success rate, greatly improved!


    Holding pills in the left hand and spirits in the right hand, Su Han at this moment also hesitated.


    "This pill, after all, is just illusory, but the spirit is real. No one knows whether it is useful or not."


    "But this time, the sword has gone to the side, even if it is useless, it has to be so!"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll spend some more Xu Shouyuan to use the legendary alchemy method Make something out of nothing


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s right hand was tilted, and immediately a drop of liquor poured out of the jade bottle and fell on the top of the pill.


    However, something disappoints Su Han.


    The liquor ran through the pill directly and dropped into the darkness below, where it went.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s heart sank: "this pill is just illusory, and can''t bear the fusion of liquor."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    "What is Mr. Su doing?"


    "He really refined the five grade pills


    "His accomplishments are just empty sky realm!"


    Obviously, Su Han has broken through to the level of the God sea, and no one knows.


    "What''s in the bottle? Looks like a liquid? "


    "The pill is illusory, but the liquid is real. The head of Mr. Su Why is it short circuited? "


    "Five grade pills have been refined. He shouldn''t waste his time. He should go to the 92nd floor as soon as possible."


    "Yes, in a month''s time, although we can''t refine all the ten five grade pills in the 92 layer, we can still get some rewards


    "Is it What else does Mr. Su think? "


    No one knows what Su Han is going to do.


    Even the sunflower emperor, blood clothes Zun and others, all frowned and felt a little puzzled.


    In their opinion, this five grade pill will definitely give Su Han more rewards than before, but Su Han What are you doing here?


    Do you know that it''s useless to go to the 92 floor, so I''m wasting time here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Shinto altar, 91 floors.


    Su Han stares at the pills in his hand for a long time


    Finally, he no longer hesitates, a large number of Shou yuan, at this moment consumption.


    With the consumption of Shouyuan, there is an amazing golden light, from Su Han''s body, directly burst out!


    "Wow


    The endless light, as if attracted by pills, quickly rushed towards the pills.


    And the pill, at this moment, also seems to be transformed into an invisible mouth, will these golden light, all swallow up!


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed!


    Its look pale, palm toward the front of the void, even grasp thousands of times!


    Each time, there will be a rune, which is caught from the golden light, and then hit this pill.


    There are more and more runes, and the whole pill is completely wrapped.


    Until finally, when we looked at the pills, we could hardly see the pills. We could only see the surface of the pills, the dense runes!


    Three days later, Su Han stopped his movements and caught the stove in front of him and threw the pill into it again.


    "Oh


    Forest white flame rising, Su Han on this pill, once again began to refine!


    One day, two days, three days, four days


    Ten days!


    When everyone in the outside world wondered what Su Han was doing. Ten days later, the stove was thrown aside, and the pill floated out again.


    At this moment, all the runes on it have disappeared. There is a stripe, emerging from the surface of the pill.


    Pills are still illusory, but the veins But it is extremely true!


    These veins, like the traces of cracks on the pill, separated dozens of cracks from the original round and smooth pill.


    On Su Han''s body, the golden light is still exploding.


    These are su Han''s Shouyuan!


    A thousand years of life, into the pill, in the root of the pill, generated Su Han''s mind!


    A thousand years of life yuan, condensed out of the grain mark, can let other Shou yuan, from this mark, again into it!


    A thousand years of life, refining pills again!


    That is to say, from the beginning to now, in ten days, Su Han has already consumed 3000 years of life!


    At the moment, it is the consumption of two thousand years of Shouyuan, turning into a golden light, towards those lines, surging away.


    Su Han''s big hand seems to be able to grasp these lights, while blocking other turbulent golden light.


    And those who were caught by him are directly on the pill, a stripe mark pressed down.


    "Wow


    At the moment of pressing, there was a sudden burst of light.


    From this pill, there was a strong sense of struggle and rejection.


    However, Su Han had already played this golden light in the internal of the pill, and produced his own mind!


    At the moment, the mind moved, and immediately separated from the inner part of the pill, there was a golden light, and it was directly integrated with Su Han''s fighting from the outside.


    This pill, even if you want to struggle and repel, can''t do it at all!


    Visible to the naked eye, at the moment when the two golden rays fused, the trace disappeared directly!


    But now when I look at it again, it is clear that the original illusory pill appears A real silk thread!!!


    "The first way!"


    Su Lenghan hum, once again, a large number of golden light was caught and pressed on the second mark.


    This second mark, closely connected with the one that disappeared before.


    When the mark disappeared, an amazing scene happened!


    But seeing the Dan body between the two lines, which was originally illusory, at this moment, like the first grain mark before, it solidified quickly.


    It''s really condensing!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?!!"


    In the outside world, when the sunflower emperor, as well as the blood clothes Zun, Yulin Zun and others, saw this scene, their eyes all shrunk and exclaimed!


    As the super power of daozunjing, as the peak of Tiandi realm!


    They have lived for at least 100000 years and experienced too many things. Their mood has been tempered for a long time.


    Even though Su Han had reached the ninety-two floor of the altar, he had already surpassed the seventy-nine floor level that Xu Shen zuhuang had gone out of, completely breaking the record, but the sunflower emperor was still as flat as before.


    However, at the moment!


    However, there are surging waves, set off from the heart of the sunflower emperor, so that her whole person, at this moment, a huge shock!


    That old, full of wrinkles on the face, showing indescribable shock and shock, can not be removed, can not be erased!Even she is like this, not to mention blood clothes venerable, and Yulin venerable!


    "Boom!"


    Even at this moment, there is a thunderbolt in the distance.


    The thunder, which was dark blue, flickered from the void and fell beside the sunflower emperor, turning into an old figure.


    "Saint Dan?"


    When he saw this man, the sunflower emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I knew that you would come..."


    "I have seen the king of Saint Dan!" The blood clothes venerable person and the jade forest venerable person immediately respectfully opens a mouth.


    "See the emperor of Saint Dan!" Around that many Shinto disciples, also at this moment, once again bent down.


    This man is one of the nine cardinals of Shintoism. Now, he is one of the general presidents of the lower star region alchemy Association and the seventh grade Dan master -


    the holy Dan emperor!!!


    However, the emperor Shengdan, who had been extremely kind in the past and told these disciples not to salute several times, at this moment, he ignored those disciples at all.


    Even the sunflower emperor, he did not look at.


    A pair of lightning like, the same is dark blue eyes, at this moment, staring at the screen, staring at the inside of Su Han!


    "Alchemy in the legend..."


    After a long time, he looked at the pills in Su Han''s hands. The lines were less and less, but the solidity was higher and higher. Finally, he could not help but roar.


    Out of nothing


    All of us, suddenly raised their heads, shocked and excited!


    Make something out of nothing!


    In the legend, the top alchemy means of Dan master!


    This means, there is no so-called Dan Fang, there is no way to learn, must rely on their own, to understand!


    Such as the top means of friars - turning stone into gold!


    "He is a seven grade virtual heaven realm, and he can refine five grade pills just as well..."


    Shengdan emperor''s body trembled and said in a loud voice: "but he, how can he make an unreal pill come true by means of making something out of nothing!"


    Even he is like this, not to mention the blood clothes venerable person and so on, as well as those Shintoism disciples around.


    "Only with this hand, he can be called the master of Dan Dao!" The king of Saint Dan spoke again.


    And when I heard the words "master Dan Dao", all the Shinto disciples were struck by lightning again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Master Dan!


    Among the lower star regions, the highest honor of Danshi!


    The Dan master who can obtain this kind of glory does not mean how high your Dan master is, but how much contribution he has made to the alchemy Association!


    In a word, such as emperor Shengdan, you can give Suhan Dan master his name and badge!


    However, Su Han did not seem to have made much contribution to the alchemy Association, but the emperor of Shengdan still said so!


    What does that mean?


    It shows how amazing it is to make something out of nothing!


    Only can this kind of alchemy means, can be directly promoted to Dan master!


    However, at the moment, no one knows that Su Han has already become the master of Dan Dao. However, the badge is put into the storage ring, and he does not want to be high-profile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Su Han''s pills, lines have been less and less, until now, only about three.


    and the as like as two peas, the real medicine is very real.


    No, that''s true!!!


    "Twenty eight!"


    After erasing the penultimate stripe mark, Su Han took a deep breath.


    Making something out of nothing costs not only his longevity, but also his energy and cultivation.


    If he had not improved his understanding 150 times in the Shinto altar, he would not have made the pill come true even if he had spent 10000 years!


    "Only the last two..."


    Between the eyes of the cave, Su Han again put his hand on the penultimate stripe mark.


    Between two days, in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the time limit of the Shinto altar is only six days, the last stripe mark disappears completely.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the mark disappeared, there was a loud noise. Suddenly, the pills in Su Han''s hands came out.


    The loud noise turned into sound waves and spread around.


    What''s more, in the loud sound, there is a towering light, just like Su Han''s Shouyuan, showing golden, overwhelming rampage.


    Su Han''s whole body, bathed in this golden light, seems like a God, so that all the people in the outside world are directly stunned!


    When he raised his hand, the five grade pill floated quietly.


    At the moment, where or what illusory?


    This is a genuine pill!


    "It''s done!"


    Su Han suddenly got up, without hesitation, and took out the jade bottle again. When it was tilted, there was a drop of liquor poured from it.


    This time, it did not pass through the pills, but dropped on the pills and made a hissing sound.


    It''s like extremely hot water vapor, and it''s all bubbling up.


    Su Han did not go to take the stove, but directly to the white flame source, to this pill, to roast!


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days, four days, five days


    When the sun on the sixth day was falling from the top of Fuxi star, Su Han''s movements stopped completely on the screen.


    The pill in his hand was no longer as dazzling as before, but when he looked down, he could see that there was a faint golden halo around it, which seemed to be emitted from the inside and never disperse.


    if Su Han as like as two peas, he will find the legendary Dan medicine before it is finished, and it will be found that it is exactly the same as the light of five ingredients in the hand.


    Five grades Legendary pill!!!


    There is no thunder robbery of anti heaven pill, only that represents the light halo of legend level.


    "How do you say this pill?" Su Han holds the pill and opens his mouth to the void.


    The altar of Shinto was silent and there was no reply.


    This is the last day, Su Han is not in a hurry, waiting quietly.


    After a long time --


    "it is said that the pill is out of thin air and startles the sky. Ten drums are played to show the world!"


    Familiar voice, still as calm as that, can not rise to waves.


    Brush, brush


    After the words fell, Su Han''s dark blue channel immediately spread!


    This time, not to the 92nd floor, but


    Over 92, over 93, over 94!


    This is not the end!


    In the thick smile of Su Han''s mouth, there are ninety-five, ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, ninety-nine


    Up to the 100th floor, all through!!!


    Looking at the channel that seems to be able to extend infinitely, the smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded up.


    A legendary five grade pill, through the next nine layers, is enough to prove how amazing this pill is.He held on to the pill and did not let it go. If the Shinto altar did not take it back, he must take it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    And now the outside world --


    is silent, and the needle can be heard!


    They could see clearly the opening of the 100 story passageway.


    I can''t believe it!


    The sunflower emperor, in particular, felt his face flushed.


    Because she said before, no one can walk to a hundred floors!


    Now, Su Han did not refine six grade pills, but with a five grade pill, he went to the end of the Shinto altar.


    This is a complete slap in the face!


    But the sunflower Emperor didn''t care.


    She just wants to know that pill refined by Su Han How terrible it is!!!


    "Dong!"


    At this time, a heavy reputation spread from the inside of the Shinto altar.


    When hearing this buzz, sunflower emperor and other people''s heart, again with a fierce vibration.


    "Drumming..."


    "My God This is the Shinto altar, beating drums on its own


    "Only when the things against the heaven appear can the altar of Shinto be able to beat drums. Is the pill refined by Mr. Su no longer so rebellious?"


    "According to the ancient books, since the opening of the Shinto altar, until now, only one drum has been played. At that time, there was a super Tianjiao who made the best of the five pills with four inferior herbs!"


    "At that time, the drums rang through three times. How many times can you ring here, Mr. Su?"


    "Dong!"


    Under the noise, another drum sound came from the altar of Shinto.


    Then --


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dong... "


    Eight consecutive drums, so that the entire Fuxi star, at this moment, all people raised their heads.


    No matter what they are doing at the moment, even if they are concentrating on the breakthrough, they are still broken under the drum.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from all directions to the Shinto altar here.


    Shinto altar, drum ten times, unprecedented!


    Everyone wants to see what kind of things are against the heaven to make the altar of Shinto so shocked!


    And when these people also saw the Shinto altar directly connected to 100 floors, they fell silent again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    In the Shinto altar, when Su Han''s steps began to step out from the ninety-first floor, drops of golden liquid quickly formed in front of him.


    Ten drops, twenty drops, thirty drops, fifty drops, a hundred drops!


    This is the reward for the 91 to 95 floors.


    Twenty drops, fifty drops, one hundred drops, two hundred drops!


    This is the reward from 96 to 100 floors!


    All in all


    Enough 580 drops!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    580 drops of golden liquid can increase the understanding by 240 times!


    240 times, if we add 150 times of the previous increase, it will be 390 times!!!


    It''s horrible!


    Su Han himself could not imagine how clear his judgment of everything would be if he really improved his understanding so many times?


    However, he did not swallow all the golden liquid.


    "A hundred and fifty times of understanding is enough for me for the time being..."


    Su Han looked at the liquid in front of him and murmured to himself: "at the moment, I just need to swallow some more liquid to upgrade the cultivation of the first level of Shenhai state to the second level, as for the rest..."


    When he speaks to himself, Su Han''s mind shows Su Qing and Su Yao''s faces.


    That''s my own child


    "The talent of those two little guys is not low. If we can give them some more understanding, we will not say how great achievements they will have in the future. At least they will see more thoroughly about some things."


    At the thought of this, Su Han grabs the palm of his hand, and immediately there are 100 drops of golden liquid, which are thrown into his mouth.


    "My cultivation, has reached the extreme, these, enough for me to break through the second level of God sea."


    "Boom


    The power of a hundred drops of liquid, as before, exploded in Su Han''s body.


    Almost instantaneously, it turned into an invisible torrent, facing the barrier to the second level God sea, and pounded fiercely.


    Just once Just once!


    "Click!"


    Under this impact, above the barrier, a clear sound immediately came out.


    Destroy the weak and destroy the rotten!


    Everything is completely broken. The breath of the second grade God sea realm is raging from Su Han!


    However, breaking through the boundary of the second pinshen sea did not make the 100 drops of golden liquid exhausted.


    The power then filled up Su Han''s expanded sea of gods, and then quickly filled it, until he pushed Su Han''s cultivation to a certain extent.


    If there are pre -, mid -, and late stages in the second grade Shenhai realm, then Su Han at this moment is the middle stage of the second grade Shenhai realm!


    "This feeling..." Su Han murmured, and his eyes flashed.


    When I mobilize my accomplishments, I feel that the whole sea of gods is shaking. It seems that a random trace of strength can make the sky collapse and the earth disappear!


    It is more than a product of God sea, at least ten times more powerful than the terror force!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from Su Han''s mouth.


    At this moment, his hair is stirring, his clothes are swaying, and the whole person looks like he has a strange look.


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, you give it to su Wait


    "With Su''s fighting power at the moment, you can be crushed completely without strong liquor!"


    It''s really rolling!


    Su Han is very clear about the power of fitness environment.


    And at the moment of their own, in the end, how strong power, Su Han more clear!


    He has great confidence that if he can crush any one level of integration, he will be able to fight and remain invincible!


    If you drink the liquor, the combat power will increase again, and even the second grade will not necessarily be the opponent of Su Han!


    This is the horror of the nine great masters!


    Although the resources needed are much more than those of others, each time it will make su Han extremely headache.


    But each breakthrough, will also for Su Han, increase more than others too much power!


    Pay, and efforts, after all, is proportional to.


    After performing the fourth step of Tianlong nine steps, Su Han can span four million Li in one step and eight million Li in one second, which is double the previous one!


    And this kind of speed, only when the six levels are above the level of fitness, can they be achieved by shrinking to an inch.


    In other words, if Su Han escapes first, even if it''s six grades of harmony, he can''t catch up with him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Four hundred and eighty drops..."


    Looking at the golden spirit liquid in his hand, Su Han put it all away in silence.


    He knew that these liquids could not make him break through again to reach the third level of Shenhai state. At most, he could only make su Han reach the peak of the second grade Shenhai state.Although the peak can also enhance Su Han''s fighting power, Su Han thinks it is better to use it for Su Qing and Su Yao.


    Up to now, his understanding has been improved 200 times.


    Although Su Han is not too many, but after all, Su Qing and Su Yao are their own children. Since they have chosen the path of cultivation, Su Han must consider it for them.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t intend to give the 480 drops of liquid to both of them.


    There are Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian and Xiao Yuhui


    Maybe, there is Ren Qinghuan.


    So, Su Han couldn''t help but pat his head with a headache.


    It seems that no matter how much liquid there is, it''s not enough


    There are a lot of Tianjiao in Fenghuang sect, such as ye Xiaofei. If you can get some liquid, your understanding will be improved, and your cultivation speed will certainly be faster.


    But if you really give her some liquid, Su Han is not willing to


    "Forget it. Be selfish."


    Su Han wryly smiles and shakes his head: "when it''s selfish, it''s still selfish. Otherwise, there are so many people in Fenghuang sect, and it''s not enough to divide these liquids into ten parts."


    Put aside his thoughts, Su Han looked around for a moment.


    I have come to the end of the Shinto altar.


    Today is also the last day of the opening of the Shinto altar.


    There''s no good in staying here.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the exit ahead, Su Han relaxed.


    "Here, my understanding has been improved 200 times, and my cultivation has reached the second level of Shenhai state. If I want to leave, I''m really reluctant..."


    In silence, Su Han clasped his fist and bowed to the Shinto altar.


    He didn''t know if anyone controlled it, but he knew that there was a spirit in the altar.


    If someone really controls it, then this worship is towards the person.


    If there is no one to control, then this worship is the spirit of the altar!


    And just as Su Han got up and planned to leave, the voice without a little emotion before that sounded again.


    "You are a man against the heaven. You have an ancient mark on your body. You are on your way back..."


    "Don''t be rash, premature or Faith


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    No, faith!


    When heard this sentence, Su Han''s pupil, can''t help but shrink for a while.


    He did not understand whether the spirit of the altar was talking or whether the people behind the altar were talking.


    He did not understand what the word "Xintian" meant.


    But he knew that the voice was reminding himself.


    Don''t be rash, don''t die young, don''t Faith!


    "Thank you very much


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han finally stepped out and entered the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Countless people are staring at the Shinto altar.


    Obviously, it has surrounded nearly ten million people, but at this moment, there is no sound.


    The whole scene was silent.


    But all of them, with excitement, with trembling, with intense fanaticism.


    They are waiting, waiting for the record breaking person, the first person to walk through a hundred stories since the opening of the Shinto altar!


    "Hum ~"


    for a moment, the dark blue channel vibrated, and with the heartstrings of the people, they all beat hard.


    Among the thousands of people''s attention, a figure came out of the channel and emerged in front of the public.


    It''s still the big figure, still the slightly ugly face


    Obviously extremely familiar, but at this moment, when they see again, their hearts seem to jump out.


    Clattering -


    countless people, at this moment, clasped their hands and bowed.


    The roaring roar from the mouth of thousands of people, forming a storm, sweeping around!


    "Let''s meet the master of Dandao, please!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    Not only the disciples of Shintoism, but also the blood clothed venerable and the Yulin venerable are bending slightly at this moment.


    They admire, look forward to, that means out of thin air, full of envy!


    At the moment, they bend, not because of martial arts, just because of Dan!


    Even though Su Han was only a Dan master who refined five grade pills, he was able to make the six grade elixir salute him with his counter heaven means!


    There were only two people standing upright.


    Sunflower emperor, Shengdan emperor!


    Su Han can almost see at a glance that these two people must be strong in heaven.


    From their clothes, it was clear that they were not the cardinals of gold, but two of the nine Cardinals.


    "You don''t have to."


    Su Han knew that all the things that happened in the Shinto altar must have been known by the outside world, otherwise, he would not salute himself like this.


    After saying this, he landed again and saluted the sunflower emperor and the emperor Shengdan.


    "Younger generation, I have met two emperors."


    "Genius Genius Emperor Shengdan''s eyes are bright, staring at Su Han, as if staring at a rare treasure.


    In contrast, although the sunflower emperor also had great admiration for Su Han, he did not have the excited and uncontrollable mood of emperor Shengdan.


    For Dandao, sunflower emperor is one of the few people who are not interested in Shintoism.


    Therefore, Mingming is a strong man in heaven, but her Danshi grade is only five grades.


    She is not interested in Dan Dao. Naturally, she doesn''t understand what kind of means it is to create something out of nothing. Therefore, she is not as excited as emperor Dan.


    "Your accomplishments Has broken through Shenhai and reached the second grade


    Sunflower emperor is looking at Su Han''s accomplishments!


    For Su Han, she is also a little concerned, heard a lot.


    When Tianjiao competes for supremacy, Sipin Xutian state sweeps all shenhaijing!


    Before entering the Shinto altar, he captured Han Junjie of Sanpin Shenhai state twice with the fighting power of Qipin Xutian state, making the latter even have no chance to resist and escape.


    Now, it is a breakthrough in the sea of God, and reached the second grade!


    The sunflower emperor couldn''t help but ask, "little fellow, with your present fighting power, what kind of strong man can you compete with?"


    Su Han slightly pondered, way: "under the fitness environment, there is no enemy."


    "Nonsense, I knew that you were invincible under the combination!"


    Sunflower emperor glared at Su Han and immediately shook his head: "just, this is your privacy. This emperor should not ask you, you don''t want to say, even if you don''t want to."


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    In front of so many people, how can he expose all his details?


    The mask, perhaps, could not cover up the original face under the gods of these two powerful men, but they could not see through the real combat power.


    "Little fellow, would you like to learn from Ben di?"Emperor Shengdan came to Su Han directly. His eyes were like eating Su Han.


    "The emperor promised that as long as you worship this emperor as a teacher, then, from the Dan Road, what you want, the emperor will get you what you want!"


    "If anyone dares to move you in the future, the emperor will cross the whole lower star region and find out the star!"


    "All the conditions, as long as they are not injurious to nature, as long as this emperor can do it, the emperor will promise you all of them!"


    At the moment, the look of emperor Shengdan can not be described with the four words of "looking through the autumn water".


    He''s really pressing.


    As the heaven realm, as the seven grade Dan master, as one of the general presidents of the lower star realm alchemy Association, does the emperor of Shengdan have no disciples?


    Yes, and more than one, there are!


    There are more than 30 disciples passed on by themselves. As for ordinary disciples, there are tens of thousands of them. However, there are countless registered disciples.


    Many of these disciples are not all Shinto, but most of them come from various places in the lower astral realm.


    Even when he was traveling around, some of the monks in every realm, who had very strong Dan Dao qualifications, were accepted as registered disciples by him.


    However, for emperor Shengdan, those who had been regarded as excellent talents in his eyes were compared with Su Han But it''s going to be weak!


    "To tell you the truth, this emperor has lived nearly 200000 years in this life, and has never seen such an excellent person as you!"


    The voice of emperor Shengdan trembled, as if for fear that Su Han would not agree.


    His old palm stretched out and held Su Han''s arm. Even Su Han''s body of the second grade God sea state felt some pain.


    "You have to be my disciple, you have to be a disciple!"


    Looking at his appearance, Su Han refused, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    The sunflower emperor laughed bitterly and shook his head, and said to Su Han, "if you don''t agree today, I''m afraid that even if you use strong, he will leave you on this Fuxi star."


    Su Han''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that I have to promise


    However, it seems to be a good thing to have such a strong person as a teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Do you agree or not?"


    See Su Han still do not open his mouth, the palm of emperor Dan, more forceful.


    Su Han felt that his arms were going to be broken. He grinned bitterly and said, "master, if you go on like this, my arm will be broken by you..."


    "Then you answer first..."


    The emperor''s reflexivity was to open his mouth, but before he finished, he stopped abruptly.


    "What did you say?"


    "You call me Master


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you promised to be my teacher?"


    Su Han sighed and nodded: "well, from now on, you will be my master, and I will be your disciple. Will you let me go first?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Shengdan laughed again, let go of Su Han and held it in his arms.


    This fierce impact, let Su Han feel, more than before that damned monkey pain, as if the whole body bone to break the same.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the old Saint Dan emperor, his emaciated body, how could it be so hard?


    With his current cultivation, he is able to compete with the second grade fitness environment. Compared with this old guy, he is really inferior to even a mole ant!


    "Now that you have become a disciple of the emperor, then the emperor will give you the name - Danshen!"


    After the words of emperor Shengdan fell, his palm turned and a token appeared.


    The power of his cultivation was scattered, with a terrible wave. On the token, the word "Dan Shen" was quickly depicted.


    Immediately, he threw the token to Su Han and said, "this is your disciple''s token. There is an old man''s divinity in it. It can resist any attack under the heaven emperor''s territory for ten times!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes brightened and quickly caught the token.


    This is a treasure!


    With this token, as long as the heaven emperor''s realm, no matter how powerful it is, even if it is in the realm of daozun, you can''t hurt yourself within ten times!


    "Here you are!"


    The emperor turned his hand and took out a jade bottle and handed it to Su Han.


    "There are ten poison pills in it. They are made by the master himself. You can attack them. Each one can kill all the people in heaven''s territory instantly."


    Su Han''s body shakes and grabs the jade bottle directly.


    Grandma, I really found treasure this time


    "You should use these first. If not, you can come to fuxixing and follow me as a teacher."


    Emperor Shengdan patted Su Han on the shoulder. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. His tone was extremely overbearing.


    "Tut Tut, such an excellent disciple, I will not see you being bullied by others."


    After that, he turned his hands and took out several pieces Dan Fang.


    Su Han can see clearly, it is Dan Fang!


    "These are for you too!"


    The sage Dan emperor handed over the Dan prescription to Su Han, and said at the same time, "there are two pills in each of the five grades, six grades and seven grades. One medicine pill, one poison pill, you can take it!"


    Ditch!


    The moat is at its best!


    There is no humanity in the moat!!


    When the moat arrives, you can''t stop, you want to die, you want to be immortal!!!


    Su Han can only use the word "moat" to describe emperor Shengdan.


    Wupin Dan Fang, worth hundreds of billions of Lingjing.


    Liupin danfang, worth more than one trillion!


    Qipin Dan Fang


    It can''t be measured by Spirit Crystal. It can be said that it''s priceless. There''s no market!


    But the emperor of Shengdan, however, took out two pieces and gave it to Su Han without hesitation.


    Is he really such a ditch?


    No, Su Han doesn''t think so.


    Qipin Dan Fang, even for Qipin Danshi, is extremely precious and rare.


    And at the moment, the great efforts of emperor Shengdan can only be said that he really cares about himself too much.


    Since his rebirth, Su Han has worshipped many masters, but even the original Dongzu has never been like the emperor of Shengdan.


    This made Su Han''s resistance to regard him as a teacher disappeared at this moment.


    "Master..."


    Sipping his lips, Su Han pushed those pills back.


    "I don''t want these pills." Su Han Dao.


    "Why?"


    Emperor Shengdan was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said: "in the future, you will certainly become the existence of transcendence as a teacher. These Dan prescriptions will play a great role in your hands. Why not?"


    Su Han didn''t know how to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say, how much this kind of Dan Fang in my head wants, how many?


    It''s not just the king of Sundance, there are other people here.


    Even if it is the transmission, the sunflower emperor can hear it.


    "Well..."


    Su Han thought about it for a while and then said, "five grade Dan Fang, I got several pieces before. As for the six and seven grades, I can''t refine them now. If I take them with me, I''m afraid I''ll be missed by others.""When the disciple can refine six pills in the future, can I ask you for these pills?"


    Shengdan emperor thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he put away the Dan prescription and didn''t refuse again.


    "Since you don''t want the pill, I''ll give you some pills."


    With a wave of his big hand, he said boldly: "say, five, six, seven grade pills, which one do you want? How many do you want? As long as I have it, I can give it to you! "


    Su Han was defeated by his enthusiasm


    He himself did not know how good he was, so that a strong man at the top of heaven could not wait to take pills for himself.


    But think about it, although the pill is useless, it is still useful.


    Six grade pills can''t be refined by Su Han, let alone seven grades. As for the four grades, it has little effect on Su Han at the moment.


    Therefore, only Wupin pill is the best choice.


    "Please, master, give me some more five grade pills..."


    Su Han touched his nose and said with some embarrassment: "what I can refine now is five grade pills."


    "How much Emperor Shengdan said directly.


    Su Han really wants to say, how much, how much


    Even if you can''t use it, you can use it!


    But Su Han is not a greedy person, especially emperor Shengdan. If he treats himself with such sincerity, how can he go too far?


    "Nine."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "nine five grade pills should be able to let the disciples break through to the third grade Shenhai state."


    "What?"


    Shengdan emperor one stare: "nine five grade pills, can let you break through to the third grade God sea realm?"


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded, did not know how to explain, simply did not explain.


    However, the emperor did not ask any more questions, and gave Su Han ten five grade pills with a wave of his hand.


    "Here are ten. You can use them first. If you don''t have enough, you can come to find a teacher at any time."


    Su Han took the pill and looked at it for a long time


    In the end, he clasped his hands and bowed deeply to the emperor.


    "The disciple once said that he would not kneel down, but worship his parents."


    "Today, I salute you only for your kindness."


    "This great favor, I su Han Never forget it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Finally, Su Han said his real name.


    He felt that emperor Shengdan had the qualification and the right to know his real name!


    That is enough to resist the ten attacks of all the strong men in the Heaven Kingdom


    Those ten poison pills that anyone can kill under the heaven emperor''s territory


    There are ten valuable five grade pills just put into the storage ring


    All that emperor Shengdan gave was so precious, and it moved Su Han.


    Wealth, can''t let Su Han be moved.


    But love is enough to melt it.


    In Su Han''s eyes, even though emperor Shengdan lived nearly 200000 years, he was still just a child.


    But the Emperor gave the elder a real feeling.


    Su Han wanted to give the emperor some skills in the medium star region, as well as some elixirs and pills.


    He''s not such a cheap person, especially when the other party is really good to himself.


    Even though he had already worshipped emperor Shengdan as his teacher, Su Han wanted to pay back immediately if he could.


    But at the moment, he is not good at training and can not depict those skills and Dan Fang. He can only wait for the future.


    "I can''t repay you at the moment, but I swear that I will never let you down in the future." Su said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Shengdan also calmed down at the moment and shook his head with a smile: "in this life, up to now, I have achieved the seven grade Dan division and won the name of the emperor. Although I can''t see through the world, it can be regarded as no regret."


    "I don''t want you to be rewarded as a teacher."


    "You have to remember that being a teacher is good for you, just Good to you. "


    Su Han moved and bowed again!


    Emperor Shengdan has told Su Han most directly that he is good to Su Han and does not ask for any reward. He just wants to be nice to Su Han.


    This is enough!


    ¡­¡­


    As the last day of the Shinto altar, it will not be completely closed until tomorrow morning.


    At the moment, Xue Yushuang and others are still struggling to move forward in the Shinto altar.


    Most people, have given up the medicinal materials, give up the number of layers of pills, have been standing on the last layer of refining pills.


    One of the most outstanding, of course, is Xue Yushuang.


    However, in a year''s time, Xue Yushuang''s total number in Shinto altars was only 48 stories.


    Medicinal materials 26 layers, Dan medicine 20 layers, refining pills, two layers!


    In the alchemy above, Xue Yushuang is not unable to step more layers.


    After all, the first layer, the second layer, and even the fifth layer, are just a pill.


    Even if the number is large, it is not difficult for her.


    However, time is not enough to support her, and she has gone through more layers.


    But even so, Xue Yushuang has also been a great creation.


    Understanding, at least 20 times.


    After a complete breakthrough, he crossed the first level of Shenhai state and reached the second level!


    Xue Yushuang is satisfied.


    Any Shinto disciple who enters the Shinto altar is satisfied.


    Each of them has acquired the nature, and at least once, they have entered the altar of Shinto without any regret.


    So the next morning, when they walked out of the Shinto altar, everyone''s face was full of happy smile.


    "Well?"


    Xue Yushuang first appeared. When he saw Su Hanzhi who was standing there, smiling at himself, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    His figure fell from the altar of Shinto and went to Su Han. He asked in a clear voice, "master Su, has just come out?"


    "It came out yesterday." Su Han Dao.


    "Yesterday?"


    Xue Yushuang frowned: "the Shinto altar should be closed today? Why did Mr. Su come out yesterday? "


    Su Han did not answer.


    The disciples of the Shinto cult behind him, however, had long been unable to help shouting: "elder martial sister Xue, master Su has already stepped over the 100 floors of the Shinto altar yesterday, so he will come out ahead of time."


    "One hundred Layer? "


    Xue Yushuang''s beautiful eyes widened, and said in an incredible way: "did you only go to the 100 floors, or will the 100 floors of the Shinto altar Is it all over? "


    "It''s all over." Su Han shrugged.


    Xue Yushuang was stunned there!


    In his mind, surging waves, like thousands of thunder exploded!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    As she mumbled, she stepped back and shook her head wildly.


    Other people, are also stunned, the mind is huge shock!


    One hundred floors


    One hundred floors!!!They just came out of the Shinto altar just now, and they know how difficult it is for the rear layers.


    It took them a year to get over the twenty-three floors. Even Xue Yushuang, the most outstanding person, has only passed the forty-eight floors, and has not even reached half of them!


    Originally, they have been extremely satisfied and have no regrets. They can compete with Su Han


    What''s your smug achievement?


    It''s just more people than people. I''m so angry!!!


    "No way!"


    Xue Yushuang suddenly said: "if you really have passed a hundred floors, you should have received more rewards than us. But why did you only reach the second level of Shenhai realm?"


    Hearing this, other people also reacted.


    Xue Yushuang, after forty-eight layers, has reached the second level of Shenhai from Qipin Xutian state.


    And Su Han here, after a hundred floors, under that terrible reward, how could he only be promoted to the second level God sea?


    Even if Su Han needs a lot of resources, it''s not as much as this?


    "Elder martial sister Xue, Mr. Su has really walked a hundred floors We all saw it with our own eyes. "


    "Yes, and Mr. Su left some rewards, not all of which he used himself."


    There is a Shinto disciple to help Su Han explain.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said to Xue Yushuang: "Miss Xue, Su''s second level of divine sea state is different from that of you."


    Hearing this, Xue Yushuang suddenly remembered Su Han''s unparalleled fighting power, and immediately responded.


    "The reason why Yu Shuang lost his words was that he was too shocked. After all, since the existence of the Shinto altar, no one has been able to walk a hundred stories."


    "It''s not that rain frost doesn''t want to believe it, it''s really unbelievable."


    Xue Yushuang bowed and apologized: "it''s a little too much. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Understandable." Su Han smiles and nods.


    He could imagine how shocked Xue Yushuang and others were.


    And from the first time she saw Xue Yushuang, Su Han knew that she was not that kind of jealous and mean person. She was stronger than huaqingfei. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, for Xue Yushuang''s words and emotions before, Su Han can really understand, and there is no need to care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    At this moment, Fuxi star in a corner.


    "This should have been mine..."


    Han Junjie looks ferocious, his fists clenched, his face almost twisted, and his appearance looks like crazy.


    "Emperor Shengdan has promised me that as long as I can step over 50 floors of the total number of Shinto altars, he will accept me as his own disciple Pass on the disciple in person


    "And the many rewards, understanding and accomplishments from the Shinto altar This should have been mine


    "But it''s because of you, Su Baliu, that I''ve lost Han Junjie''s great future!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, with my accomplishments in Dan Dao, I would have promoted my accomplishments by at least two grades, or even three, in the altar of Shinto."


    "In that case, I will be the strong one of the five level God sea state, and more likely, I will be the six grade God sea state!"


    "Now, there is no reward, and the Shinto altar can''t enter. When it opens next time, I don''t know when..."


    "There are also the disciples who become the emperor of Shengdan, the title of the God of Nandan, and all that emperor Shengdan has given you!"


    "Ah


    Vent like hiss and roars from Han Junjie''s mouth.


    No one knows what emperor Shengdan gave to Su Han. The words between them are also the transmission of sound.


    Even the sunflower Emperor didn''t listen to it on purpose.


    But Han Junjie understood that the things emperor Shengdan gave Su Han were absolutely amazing treasures.


    This point can be easily seen from the urgent acceptance of Su Han as a disciple by Emperor Shengdan!


    And Han Junjie thinks, all this, should be his own.


    He never thought that it was because of Su Han that he had a chance to enter the Shinto altar.


    People like him have always been self-centered and feel that the whole world revolves around him.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Han Junjie''s resentment has accumulated all the reasons on Su Han''s body.


    "Han Jun..."


    Hua Qingfei stands next to Han Junjie, looking at the other party''s appearance at the moment, her heart beating a little faster.


    When they are together, Han Junjie has always been gentle and polite. Where is so ferocious?


    "Have you done what I asked you to do?" Han Junjie''s eyes are red and he looks at Hua Qingfei.


    For a while, Hua Qingfei didn''t dare to look at Han Junjie, but she still nodded: "it''s done, but Lingjing is limited. She can only hire two people who are A-level fitness environment, and a second-class fitness environment."


    "Enough!"


    Han Junjie clenched his fists, and his nails fell into flesh and blood, but he didn''t care at all.


    "The three are able to live in harmony. They will definitely let him die, and he can''t die any more!"


    "There is no direct transmission matrix among the three stars. He has to go from the sky to Nuwa by himself."


    "When he came out of Fuxi It''s the date of his death


    "I Han Junjie took out all my wealth, just for this time!"


    "If Su Baliu dies, all his life will be inherited by Han Junjie, and Emperor Shengdan will change his view on me again!"


    "Su Baliu, you must die We must


    Han Junjie has never hated a person so much since he was born.


    He felt that it was su Han who robbed everything that should have belonged to him.


    From the time of Huashen star, it was like this that Su Han robbed Jiaolong spirit liquid.


    Tianjiao tournament is the same, robbed him of Han Junjie''s imperial order.


    Now, he ran to Fuxi star and robbed Shengdan emperor''s disciples!


    But he never thought, no matter from which aspect, he and Su Han are far from each other.


    This is the point of ox horn and the source of hatred.


    "Han Jun."


    Hua Qingfei pursed her lips and said, "emperor Shengdan has taken Su Baliu as his disciple. He will certainly protect him. Although Fuxi star is not close to Nuwa star, Emperor Shengdan will soon catch up with him if he does. The three people we employ are capable of meeting each other Can you really kill Su Baliu? "


    "If we can''t kill them, we''ll be known by Emperor Shengdan I''m afraid it''s bad luck. "


    "No!"


    Han Junjie waved his hand: "didn''t I tell you? Let them ambush in front of Nuwa star, and only shoot three times


    "After three times, whether you can kill Su Baliu or not, you must leave immediately!"


    "Well." Hua Qingfei nods.


    "Is that enough?"


    Han Junjie coldly hummed: "even if the speed of emperor Shengdan is faster, it can''t be as fast as that. If the three fitness realms leave through the temporary transmission array, they will be the strong ones in the Heaven Kingdom, and they can''t be found out!"


    Speaking of this, Han Junjie''s anger in his heart rose again.Three billion spirit crystals!


    Each of them is 500 million yuan, and the other is 2 billion yuan!


    And such a large number of crystal, only let them hand three times, every time think of these, Han Junjie has a kind of impulse to spurt blood.


    However, if you can really kill Su Baliu, all this is worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    The Shinto altar is over here.


    Su Han had limited time and did not intend to continue to waste on Fuxi.


    Although he worshipped the seven grade Dan master as his master, there was nothing to learn from Su Han''s Dan Dao.


    If it is not for lack of cultivation, the emperor of Shengdan should learn from Su Han


    Moreover, Su Han has already informed them of Taixu sect''s opening of the supreme space. Naturally, there is no delay.


    In this regard, Emperor Shengdan didn''t stop him. He just warned Su Han that everything must be careful and should not die prematurely. If there is a crisis, he must be informed at the first time.


    Finally, at Su Han''s request, monkey escorted Su han to the surface of Fuxi star.


    "That old thing limits my freedom. I can only send you here."


    Looking at the starry sky outside, the monkey was silent for a moment, and then said, "since you entered the Shinto altar, Han Junjie has never appeared again. I always feel that he is brewing any conspiracy. You should be careful."


    "It''s OK." Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    The whole Shintoism has already known that he is now the disciple of emperor Shengdan, and no one from Shintoism will help Han Junjie.


    And Han Junjie is not his opponent. If there is a conspiracy, he will employ other strong men.


    However, with Han Junjie''s Spirit Crystal, what level of strong person can be employed?


    That is to say, it''s a good fit!


    And fit environment


    Under the five grades, I''m afraid very few can kill Su Han.


    Even if there is a super strong person, such as daozunjing, but in Su Han''s hand, isn''t there a poison pill given by Emperor Shengdan?


    That kind of poison pill can instantly kill any strong person in the heaven emperor''s territory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    The monkey didn''t open his mouth to the superfluous words, such as the red Li, and those things about the demon dragon ancient emperor.


    It knows when to say it and when not to say it.


    This is Fuxi star, the place where the Heaven Kingdom exists. All the words of the two people, even the transmission, are shrouded in that kind of pressure.


    Su Han is gone.


    After saying goodbye to the monkey, he left from the surface of Fuxi star and went straight to Nuwa star.


    The monkey stood here and watched for a long time. After su Han''s figure disappeared completely, he was silent and headed for the Shinto sect.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Han''s cultivation of Shenhai realm was launched. Although he did not perform the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, he could still travel five million miles in one second.


    The three stars seem to be adjacent, but in fact, they are really far away.


    From Shennong to Fuxi, Su Han took several days.


    From Fuxi star to Nuwa star, Su Han spent a day.


    Far away, it is full of all kinds of colors, looks very gorgeous Nuwa star, into the line of sight.


    If you want to say which of the three stars is the best, there is no doubt that it is Nuwa star.


    In addition to being good-looking, the aura of Nuwa is not weaker than Fuxi and Shennong.


    When Su Han came to Nuwa star, he could see that there were heavy rain from time to time!


    There are many Taixu sect disciples standing here on the surface of Nuwa star, guarding all year round.


    They bathed in the spirit rain, showing a relaxed look. I think that under the infusion of the spirit rain, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    I don''t know if these people have found Su Han.


    In short, when Su Han completely approached Nuwa star, there was no Taixu sect disciple to say hello, and no one helped him open Nuwa star''s star array.


    Compared with the politeness of the disciples of Shinto, this is far more indifferent.


    This makes Su Han''s impression of Taixu religion plummet immediately.


    In the meditation, Su Han coughed slightly and was about to open his mouth.


    But at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    there is a buzzing, which suddenly spreads out from around Su Han.


    Under that buzz, the amazing ripple, I don''t know when, quickly spread to Su Han.


    The next moment, that ripple Hua sound, directly formed a huge light curtain, will su Han whole person, are shrouded in it!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and his face became gloomy.


    This feeling, he is very familiar with.


    that''s as like as two peas of the Wangs.


    Fit environment, a product of great ability!


    "Sure enough, there was an ambush..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, stood in the middle of the light curtain, looked around, but there was no change in his look.


    At the moment, he is no longer the original.


    When the stars were shining in the sky, the ancestors of the Wang family broke through and made great achievements. Su Han, who was chasing after him, ran all over the sky.


    But now, Su Han has broken through the altar of Shinto one after another, and has reached the second level of Shenhai. In terms of comprehensive combat power


    It''s enough to sweep over any one of the fitness state powers!


    Under such circumstances, how could su Han be afraid?


    There are also ten poison pills in hand, which are the super power of daozun realm at the peak of Qipin, and Su Han can kill them instantly. How can they care about these small and integrated environments?


    "No empty space!"


    There was a husky voice coming from far away.


    The starry sky seems to have been torn apart. A large number of chains emitting black light suddenly appear from the starry sky and rush into the light curtain to bind Su Han.


    More at this moment, two figures emerge, a man and a woman, are middle-aged appearance!


    On them, the cultivation of Yipin fitness state broke out completely, which made Su Han feel that he was the same as Wang''s ancestors.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry!"


    The woman seems to be apologizing, but her face is cold, and there is no limit to her murdering opportunities.


    "Who sent you here?" Su Han stood there quietly, seeing the chain rush, but did not care.


    They did not answer, but rushed out to kill Su Han.


    "Let Su guess It should be that young master yunchong, Han Junjie? " Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is!"


    The middle-aged man in the suitable environment snorted coldly: "the talent of Su Gongzi is indeed evil, but he is too wild to offend people who should not be offended!"


    "You are not afraid. After killing me, the master will chase you to the ends of the earth?"


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid Han Junjie hasn''t told you yet, right? Su Mou is now a disciple of emperor Shengdan. "


    "Emperor Shengdan?"Hearing this, their faces changed a little, and even their movements stopped at this moment.


    How could they not have heard of the name of the emperor?


    In the whole lower star realm, there are only those who are strong in heaven''s realm, especially the status of emperor Shengdan, one of the president of alchemy Association, they know more about it!


    "No wonder she paid such a high price, but she only let us do it three times..."


    The middle-aged woman whispered coldly: "I was still guessing what it was because, in fact, they were protecting themselves!"


    "Well, if the emperor Saint Dan takes us down, it will expose them too!"


    The middle-aged man is also cold hum way: "damn thing, unexpectedly conceal such big event!"


    "What now?" The middle-aged woman said.


    "I''ve already done it, I can''t turn back!"


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said, "although I don''t know why this son is so calm, we can kill him three times with our strength."


    "Good!"


    The words between them are only in a flash.


    When the words fall, their figure has also come to the outside of the light screen.


    The next moment, two people directly through the light curtain, big hand grab out, straight to Su Han and go.


    At the moment, the chain has also been in front of Su Han, and it seems that Su Han will be bound completely.


    From the chain above, Su Han felt the smell of underworld.


    "Melt!"


    At this time, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the nine great masters fused in an instant!


    "Boom


    Astonishing breath, from Su Han''s body to explode directly, let that a man and a woman two body environment, eyebrows are frown.


    Then, the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty, the fourth Qing Dynasty, eight times of combat power, the breath of Su Han, rose again!


    When the multicolored supreme shadow appeared, Su Han''s breath was already towering and turned into a storm, sweeping all directions.


    "What?"


    "His breath How can it be so strong? "


    At this moment, the two people can''t help it any longer. At last, the pupils of their eyes contract and they give out a cry of alarm.


    "It''s a great ability to fit in with the environment..."


    The sound of a little forest came from the breath storm.


    "You two How do you want to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    When this word falls, the facial expressions of these two persons are ugly.


    A second grade God sea state, actually asked himself two people, how do you want to die?


    This is a great insult!


    "You little bastard, you have a big voice! No wonder some people spend such a high price and must let you die. You are so arrogant Middle aged men drink too much.


    "If you don''t target Su, how can I be so arrogant?"


    Su Han sneers and grabs in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull hum coming out, which was enough to kill all the chains of Shenhai realm, but under Su Han''s hand, he was caught fiercely!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman frowned again.


    His mind manipulates and his cultivation breaks out. When he rushes to Su Han, he grabs the chain and drags it violently.


    "Come back!"


    But listen to Su Lenghan hum, there is a force of terror surging from him. For a moment, he dragged the middle-aged woman in a suitable environment, and could not leave at all!


    "What power is this?"


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t believe it. She was shocked.


    "Is he really just a second class God? But how can we have such a terrible power in the second class of Shenhai state


    "Shua Shua..."


    When he was shocked, the middle-aged man also made a move.


    When the long sword fell down, it was thousands of times in an instant. It was full of thousands of amazing swords. It wrapped Su Han from all directions and chopped it down.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han''s eyes are cold, his left hand at this moment, also shot thousands of times.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    But listen to a way of muffled sound, those swords, did not hit Su Han, is all collapse!


    "This subexception!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and the voice said, "his real combat power is not only the second level of Shenhai realm, but also at least at the same level as me!"


    At this level, you can feel the strength of the other side almost at the first contact.


    They quickly saw that Su Han was not as vulnerable as the employer said. He wanted to kill him It''s hard!


    "There are two more chances to shoot!"


    The middle-aged woman said, "we can''t hesitate, we can''t delay. We''ll do it twice. If we still can''t kill him, we''ll leave immediately."


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and waved his sword again.


    "Wow


    The amazing sword spread and spread, full of ten thousand feet, directly cut into the light curtain, as if even this piece of starry sky, would be born to tear up the general.


    Su Han looks at the fall of the sword, fiercely releases the chain, steps out, and rushes to the top. The strength of the body is increased by more than 100 times, and forcefully seizes the ten thousand Zhang sword awn!


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the force of terror erupted again, and the wanzhang sword was directly broken, turned into a light spot, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Su Han deceives himself, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps starts, and the speed is increased eight times.


    One step down, directly came to the middle-aged man in front of that big figure, let the middle-aged man heart crazy jump.


    "His speed How can it be so fast


    When he roars in his heart, he retreats quickly.


    In his life, he has seen many things that are enough to shock him, but all the shock is not as strong as it is now!


    A second level God sea state, can actually fight with two one level combination state.


    It''s just a fantasy!!!


    However, the fact is that he is not willing to believe, and must be trusted!


    "Definitely!"


    Light voice, from Su Han''s mouth.


    With his right hand outstretched and his index finger pointing down, his target is the middle-aged man who quickly retreats.


    The latter body huge shock, showed to the extreme speed, in this moment, suddenly stopped!


    If there are countless silk thread, pull it in the invisible, life tied on the starry sky, can''t move at all!


    "What magic is this?!!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. Seeing Su Han coming, he couldn''t help shouting: "you''re not the second grade God sea state Absolutely not


    "Yes or no, don''t you already see it?"


    In front of him, there was a light, a big figure appeared, and when the words fell, the big hand was toward the head of the middle-aged man and grabbed it.


    But it''s just about to be caught --


    "Wow!"


    A palm, suddenly from the starry sky, toward Su Han''s hand, a fierce pat.


    Just listen to a bang, Su Han palm immediately appeared a red mark, together with his figure, is also a step backward.


    "The combination of the two qualities" Su Han frowned.


    His eyes look forward, but see an old man in white, is slowly emerging.The breath of the second grade fitness environment, without any cover up, burst out from the old man, extremely strong.


    "Han Junjie, it''s a real blood loss!"


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "in order to kill me, I invited not only two one grade fitness environment, but also a second grade fitness environment great ability! This time, he is afraid that he has already put all his old money on it


    "Master Su''s fighting power is incomparable. He is indeed a monster."


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice sounded a little weak: "among the lower star regions, Tianjiao is numerous, but no one can compare with Mr. Su. I admire him."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Su Han looked cold, and suddenly he said, "don''t be here with Su Mou. You are the second grade. Su Mou is in the eye."


    The old man''s face changed, and immediately he said coldly: "sure enough, not only demons, but also character, are as arrogant as in the legend!"


    Su Han hums and laughs, his palms turn, and a long bow suddenly appears.


    It''s the Yang God bow!


    With Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, he still can''t inspire all the power of Yang Shen bow, but it is the top treasure on the list of deities. Even if it is just a little bit of power, it is extremely terrifying.


    "Zheng!"


    The bowstring is pulled open to form a crescent moon. There is a golden arrow, which quickly condenses.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted, and the middle-aged man''s face changed.


    From this arrow, they all felt an extremely amazing fluctuation.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, Su Han directly let go, the arrow immediately flew out, turned into a golden rainbow, and rushed to the old man.


    Along the way, the arrows became bigger and bigger, and the golden yellow became more and more rich. At last, they all carried a terrible sonic boom, which triggered the stars to explode continuously, and even more astonishing roars came out.


    "Astrology!"


    Looking at the arrival of the arrow, it is the cultivation of the old man''s two products in harmony. They all look dignified.


    Under its opening, the old palm glides in front of him, and an illusory paper full of countless runes emerges.


    "Boom


    This paper just emerged, that arrow is impact from, hit hard on it.


    The huge sound came out, the paper directly collapsed, and the golden arrow, under the impact, dissipated most of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "What a weapon!"


    Seeing that half of the golden arrow was still rushing towards him, the old man could not help but show a strong greedy color in his eyes.


    "Broken!"


    His fingers stretched out, just like Su Han''s mind - fixing technique, gently moved towards the arrow.


    Just listen to the arrow bang, directly in the void in the explosion, completely disappeared.


    This scene, let Su Han can''t help but sigh.


    After all, it is a combination of two products, not a single product.


    With Su Han''s current combat power, he can crush and sweep all the first-class situation, but for the second grade, it is still extremely difficult to defeat.


    However, the other side wants to own how, that is impossible at all!


    Su Han didn''t want to waste the poison pill given by the emperor of Shengdan.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The old man gazed at Su Han and said to the middle-aged man and woman, "it doesn''t need to be three times. It''s too close to Fuxi star. Emperor Shengdan is likely to be coming. If he can''t kill him, he will leave immediately."


    Hearing this, the two men nodded.


    "Kill the demons!"


    It''s the same as that of a middle-aged man.


    In this hissing, the sword came out of his hand, and there was no sword awn. But in this instant, it turned into a big purple bird, and rushed towards Su Han.


    "Calm the spirit!"


    The middle-aged woman also opened her mouth. The chain was thrown out again. It was no longer as hard as before, but turned into a lot of lacquer black light. From top to bottom, from left to right, Su Han was blocked in all directions!


    In the end, the old man in white stepped out of the room and saw a dark purple nail the size of a finger, emerging in his hand.


    "Nail soul!"


    The roar came from the old man''s mouth.


    The nail, which has obviously reached the level of middle level netherworld, flies out of its hand fiercely, and in a twinkling of an eye, it becomes 5000 Zhang!


    From a distance, the whole sky is filled with three attacks they have launched.


    The illusory bird of ten thousand feet, the middle class ghost nail of 5000 Zhang, and the lacquer black chain that blocked all directions of Su Han!


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    At the same time, Su Han did not dare to be careless. He immediately launched the Jidao Shentian, which cost a full 5000 years of Shouyuan.


    "Wow


    The golden light, from the top of Su Han''s head, quickly spread out.


    "Boom


    It was almost at the moment of the appearance of Jidao Shentian that the long sword of the middle-aged man turned into a huge bird, which impacted on the heaven.


    Suddenly, there was a roaring explosion sound, and the extreme God was shocked. There was a crack, which spread from above.


    Even so, the bird is also in the roar, the head directly burst to pieces, the whole body, is at this moment collapse.


    After the collapse, it turned into a sword and flew back in the middle-aged man''s gloomy face.


    "Hum ~"


    the next moment, the dark light hits, and the chain is looming. He wants to bind Su Han.


    But the heaven of Jidao God appeared around Su Han, which made the chain unable to get close to Su Han.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the two vibrate. There are more cracks on the golden light of Jidao God sky.


    And that lacquer black chain, also emerged at this moment, fly back to the middle-aged woman''s hand.


    In the end, the old man''s 5000 foot nail fell -


    "bang


    The huge muffled sound spread, Su Han spent 5000 years of Shouyuan''s Jidao Shentian, and finally completely collapsed!


    The nail also shrinks rapidly, from 5000 Zhang to 4000 Zhang, and then to 3000 Zhang, 2000 Zhang, 1000 Zhang


    Five hundred Zhang!


    Until 500 Zhang, the reduction of the nail finally stopped, still along the top of Su Han''s head, nailed down!


    "Open Tianding!"


    Su Leng hum, open Tianding directly appeared, wrapped itself.


    "Boom


    The nail hit the top of kaitianding and made a huge buzz.


    The next moment, in the eyes of the old man who couldn''t believe it, the nail broke directly!


    "Damn it!"


    The old man''s face changed, gnashing his teeth.


    This is what he spent a great deal of money on. He just got the middle class netherworld, which corresponds to his secret arts. It is extremely handy.


    But did not want to, today actually folded in the hands of a small generation of second grade God sea boundary.


    "There are so many treasures in this son!"


    The old man stares at Su Han and wants to leave, but he hesitates for a moment under his greed.


    Just like the original ancestor of the Wang family, Su Han wanted the long bow he had taken out before and the big tripod at the moment!In the end, however, reason overcame greed.


    He didn''t know whether Su Han had informed emperor Shengdan, but he would never dare to stay here.


    Once emperor Shengdan appears, they will die!


    "Go


    In the roar, the old man flipped his hand and took out a crystal stone. After crushing it, it quickly turned into a transmission array.


    The other two men were already ready to leave immediately, no matter whether they could kill Su Han or not.


    As a result, each has a teleportation array emerging from them.


    "It''s ok if it was in the past, but at this moment, how can you come and go if you want?"


    Under the open sky tripod, Su Han''s voice was dense and his look was cold.


    There is a big mouthful of strong liquor, from the gourd, is poured into the mouth by Su Han.


    "Boom


    Under this strong liquor, Su Han''s breath, which had already been dreadful to the extreme, increased again!


    "Whew!"


    He put away the open Tianding, one step, I do not know how much distance across, in an instant, he came to the middle-aged man behind.


    Su Han can''t kill him in a short time, but first grade He will never let it go!


    Now the middle-aged man, has left foot into the transmission array, more than half of the figure, will disappear.


    But at this time, Su Han''s figure suddenly emerged from behind, middle-aged men can even feel the coolness from Su Han.


    His face changed dramatically. He did not turn around at all. He broke out at the fastest speed and wanted to rush into the transmission array.


    It should be said that one tenth of this time can not be used in an instant.


    Just enter the teleport array and he can disappear from here!


    However, there is a cold palm, with a strong chill, fell on the shoulder of the middle-aged man.


    Immediately, pull hard!


    "Bang!"


    Muffled sound spread out, the whole figure of the middle-aged man was pulled out.


    After finishing all this, Su Han didn''t directly start with the middle-aged man, but stretched out his fingers and stepped into the middle-aged woman of the transmission array with his fingers stretched out towards the same half of his body.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Calm down in the air!


    The middle-aged woman can''t move at all. Even though she is about to enter the transmission array, she is still imprisoned in this moment under the calming skill!


    Until now, the middle-aged man was caught, the middle-aged woman was imprisoned, only the old man, nothing at all!


    But even if he is really able to leave, it does not mean that he is really nothing!


    Once the middle-aged men and women are captured by Su Han, it is very likely that he will also be exposed!


    When the time comes, in the name of the holy Dan emperor, he will issue an order in the alchemy Association at will, and the people who pursue him will be all over the lower star realm!


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but curse.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he bit his teeth and rushed out from the transmission array to the middle-aged woman.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the palm of his hand was patted, a huge force came out, pushing the middle-aged woman into the transmission array.


    Then, he turned around and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    "Can you save one person, but not all of them?"


    Seeing the middle-aged woman disappear in the transmission array, Su Han looks gloomy.


    The middle-aged man in his hands had already been used by him, and he was imprisoned there, unable to resist at all.


    "Bang!"


    When the old man came, Su Han slapped his hand fiercely.


    The middle-aged man''s body was shocked. He felt that a huge force was raging in his body, which aroused his body. In this moment, it exploded!


    "Help me


    When the yuan God appeared, the middle-aged man screamed in despair.


    "Let him go!" Old people drink too much.


    "By what?"


    Su Han put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, holding the middle-aged man''s neck in his palm, just like carrying a dead dog.


    Without waiting for the old man to continue to speak, the soul searching was launched directly from Su Han''s hands.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream suddenly came out from the middle-aged man''s yuan Shen''s mouth.


    The art of soul searching is extremely painful.


    Su Han is generally reluctant to show his kindness to those who want to kill him.


    From the middle-aged man''s large number of memories, along Su Han''s palm, into the mind.


    Until the end, the middle-aged man''s scream sound more and more weak, the original spirit is wilting up, Su Han this just let go.


    "Huaqingfei..."


    Murmur among, Su Han eyes inside, have strong cold light flash.


    From the memory of the middle-aged man, it is not Han Junjie who hired them, but Hua Qingfei.


    But Su Han even with his toes can also think that Hua Qingfei hired them, must be Han Junjie''s instructions!


    In addition, Su Han also knew the identity of these people.


    The old man was called Mo Zhengping, the middle-aged woman was Han GUI, and the middle-aged man was Hu Qing!


    "Bang!"


    It is also a palm shot, the middle-aged man''s vitality is completely dispirited, is thrown into the storage ring by Su Han.


    This is the original spirit of the body state. If Ling Xiao swallows it, his accomplishments will increase dramatically.


    It''s a waste to kill directly.


    "Damn you


    The roar of the old man came.


    Until now, there is still some distance between him and Su Han.


    Although he was angry, Mo Zhengping knew that he could not save Hu Qing.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, the figure flickered and rushed towards the transmission array.


    Su Han stood in the distance, watching quietly.


    During the whole process, he did not inform the emperor.


    Therefore, it is useless to continue to block Mo Zhengping.


    After all, it is the great ability of the second grade combination environment. Even if Su Han drinks the liquor, it is extremely difficult to kill it.


    In any case, we have known his identity, but also know where he exists.


    It''s a big deal. In the future, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you''ll have to go to him again.


    "Whew!"


    The rainbow flashed past, rushed into the transmission array and disappeared.


    The whole starry sky, at this moment, is quiet.


    Su Han was quite satisfied with this battle.


    Under the siege of the three physical environment, it is enough to prove his fighting power at the moment that he can still capture one person.


    "All wait for me!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured: "Mo Zhengping, Han GUI, Han Junjie and huaqingfei Those who want to kill Su must be prepared to be chased by Su! "


    The voice falls, Su Han no longer hesitates, the figure rushes out, stands in front of Nuwa star."Don''t you open the star array yet?" Shouts, directly from Su Han''s mouth.


    Since Taixu Jiao is so indifferent to himself, why should he give them any good looks?


    They have to be rewarded, but they should not strive for space!


    Before the first World War, those disciples of Taixu sect saw it clearly.


    Although they could not see through the cultivation of Mo Zhengping, they could imagine it from the fluctuation.


    At least, it''s all the power of fit environment!!!


    But it was this great ability that Su Han captured one of them when they attacked Su Han!


    These Taixu sect disciples once again looked up to Su Han''s fighting power.


    At the moment, hearing Su Han''s violent drinking, the disciples immediately felt shocked and their faces changed slightly.


    Someone said, "you are the son of nine shadows, Su Baliu?"


    "Can''t you see it yourself?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "the opening time limit of the supreme space is only one year. If Su''s time is delayed, you can explain it to Emperor Muhua?"


    Hearing the name of "Muhua emperor", the faces of these disciples changed again.


    They wanted to show pride with Su Han here, but in the end, they did not dare to hesitate to open a crack in the big array of stars.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure rushes into it. When passing by these people, he opens his mouth and asks, "where is the supreme space?"


    Listening to his exclamatory tone, the disciples of Taixu sect all frowned and no one spoke.


    "No harm!"


    Su Han glanced at them, waved his big sleeve, and sat here with his knees crossed.


    "If you don''t tell me, Su will sit here and see who is in a hurry!"


    "You


    Seeing that Su Han was so free, those Taixu disciples showed hatred.


    But they did not dare to say anything more. After all, if Su Han''s time was really delayed, they could not explain it to Emperor Muhua.


    Many people think that Su Baliu has really become the son-in-law of emperor Muhua


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, there is a beautiful looking woman, pressing down her antipathy, walks to Su Han.


    "The supreme space is in Taixu mountain. Come with me."


    When Su Han raises Mou, swept this female one eye, sneer among, follow behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Taixu mountain, located in the southwest of Nuwa star.


    The mountain is a million Zhangs high, with no top at a glance, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland on earth.


    According to legend, Taixu mountain can be directly connected to the medium star region.


    But it was later proved that this simply did not exist.


    Taixu mountain covers a quarter of the area of Nuwa star. It seems that it is extremely shocking.


    There are a lot of terrifying spirit animals raised by Taixu cult, from grade one to grade six.


    As for the seven grades, it is not known whether there is.


    Compared with the alchemy of Shintoism, this Taixu sect is just the opposite.


    Eighty percent of the people in the whole Taixu sect focus on refining utensils.


    Among the lower star regions, many of the best weapons, equipment and so on that are widely spread are from the Taixu sect.


    There are countless weapon refiners in it. When someone passes by, you can see the badges of each grade.


    "The altar of Shinto tests the way of Dan. Does this supreme space test the way of refining utensils?" Su Han said in his heart.


    At the moment, he is standing on an airship.


    This airship is very delicate. It is about three meters long and two meters wide. It is white and fast.


    Although it is far from the star battleship, the sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs.


    According to the speed along the way, Su Han felt that the speed of the airship could reach at least one second, about 700000 Li.


    And this kind of speed, can be compared with those top-level seven pinshen sea state, let Su Han feel amazing.


    "What kind of airship is this?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    No one answered.


    On the airship, there were only two people, one was su Han, and the other was the woman who spoke to him.


    At the moment, Su Han is obviously asking the woman, but the latter looks ahead, as if she has not heard Su Han''s words at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    After seeing the girl''s back, Su Han shook his head and laughed: "I don''t understand why the attitude of Taixu sect is so indifferent? Where have I provoked you? "


    "I''m too modest to teach. I''ve always been." The woman finally opened her mouth, her words were indifferent and her face was expressionless.


    Su Han smiles and says no more.


    Since people don''t want to take care of themselves, why should they stick their cold buttocks with hot faces?


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    The airship turned into a rainbow and flew quickly through the air.


    About half a day, the huge Taixu mountain finally entered the sight.


    Far away, you can hear the roar of the spirit beast.


    When you lift your eyes, you can see that there are lots of huge figures flying over the void. They are like clouds.


    "Here it is."


    The woman controlled the airship to stop. Finally, she looked back at Su Han and said coldly, "go down. The other brothers of my Taixu sect are waiting for you here."


    Su Han stood up in silence and jumped from the airship.


    "Boom


    After he fell, the woman took control of the airship and left quickly in the roar.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, several figures came from the distance.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that the leader was very familiar with him. It was the disciple of the danzong, Tianjiao of Taixu sect -


    Prince Huoshen, Han Tengfei!


    Although Han Tengfei was the pride of the Taixu school, he had no sense of the way of refining weapons, and he only studied the alchemy.


    Many disciples of Taixu sect can''t understand this point.


    According to the law, there are excellent resources such as taixujiao. If Han Tengfei likes refining weapons, he should have a great future with his qualifications.


    At present, the way of refining weapons is unknown. Although he is a disciple of Dan sect, Han Tengfei himself is only a top-notch Dan master. Some of them are not like each other.


    However, this is the road that Han Tengfei has chosen, and no one can control it.


    As long as his martial arts ability is strong, that is enough.


    "Mr. Su."


    When meeting, Han Tengfei hugged Su Han, and his attitude was much better than that woman before.


    "Brother Han."


    Su Han also clasped his fist and said with a smile, "you are all right."


    "Don''t be hurt."


    Han Tengfei showed a smile and walked side by side with Su Han.


    "I don''t know if brother Han helped Su do what he entrusted last time?" Su Han asked as he walked.


    "I have told my younger martial sister, and she has been preparing for a long time. She started half a year ago."


    Han Tengfei said: "maybe now, younger martial sister Lin has gone to master Su, but for the past two years, he has been in the Qing emperor religion and Shinto religion, so I don''t know."


    Su Han nodded and did not ask.We started half a year ago. Now we can get to Phoenix?


    It''s impossible.


    If you want to come there, you should still be on the way to Fenghuang Zong.


    "Thank you very much, brother Han."


    After sipping his lips, Su Han said again: "this time I come to Taixu to teach. I don''t understand something from Su. I hope brother Han will tell you."


    "Taixu''s attitude?" Han Tengfei said with a smile.


    Su Han a Leng, immediately nodded and said with a bitter smile: "in the eyes of brother Han, Su is also so annoying?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Su thinks a lot."


    Han Tengfei shook his head and finally explained Su Han''s doubts.


    "It takes a lot of resources to open the qinghuangjiao''s Baptist pool and Shinto altar."


    "The supreme space of my Taixu sect is the same, but these resources are not from Taixu sect, but are shared by all the disciples of Taixu sect."


    Speaking of this, Han Tengfei looked at Su Han and said, "Mr. Su, I understand why my brothers are so indifferent?"


    Su Han suddenly realized!


    It''s because of this!


    No wonder those disciples of Taixu sect are so indifferent to themselves. It turns out that they are invisible and touch their interests!


    "Is Taixu religion too bullshit?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "as one of the three religions, the most top power in the lower star region, I don''t know how much, but I still need this resource?"


    "Such as those ordinary disciples, how many spirit crystals do they have in a year? In this kind of thing, the Taixu religion should even get rid of it? It''s not a deliberate attempt to put me in a place of injustice


    Hearing this, Han Tengfei didn''t say much, but the faces of some of the people who followed him looked better.


    At least, Su Han didn''t think it should be, but they were relieved.


    "Mr. Su may not know that this is a very normal thing in the Taixu sect."


    Han Tengfei said: "the Taixu sect pays attention to self-reliance and does not support idle people. For example, the grades of our disciples are determined by the integral system. How much contribution we make to Taixu sect will lead to many points."


    "This integral, to a certain extent, will improve the level of disciples. If there is no contribution for a long time, it will decrease day by day. Even people like me will gradually become ordinary disciples."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Han Tengfei''s short words, however, let Su Han know how strict the management of Taixu sect''s disciples is!


    It is always relying on such a big mountain as Taixu cult, but the sense of security of Taixu sect''s disciples is not as strong as that of qinghuangjiao and Shintoism.


    Because if they don''t work hard, they will be eliminated by those who try hard.


    Even if it is Han Tengfei''s level of Tianjiao, it is no exception!


    One family, one management style.


    When he was in Longwu, Su Han had thought about it. In his last life, he had changed many ways to manage Tu Shen Ge.


    In some ways, Taixu education can not give students a strong sense of belonging.


    But there is no doubt that those who can stay in the Taixu sect for a long time will be more determined than the disciples of other sects.


    And those who have a firm mind will have much greater achievements in the future.


    However, in the early stage, compared with the disciples of other sects, the road under their feet will be more difficult to walk.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han glanced at several people beside Han Teng''s body, coughed twice and said, "this I don''t know


    Hearing this, the facial expressions of those people were relieved a lot.


    One of them said: "master Su doesn''t have to be like this. Every champion of Tianjiao competition will come to Taixu sect. It''s not just me. This is the rule of Taixu sect. Since we have joined Taixu sect, we must follow the method of Taixu sect. It''s not the fault of Prince Su."


    Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, a transmission array appeared in front of Su Han.


    Han Tengfei pointed to the transmission array and said with a smile to Su Han: "the supreme space has been opened. There is the entrance of the supreme space."


    "So simple?" Su Han was stunned.


    Han Tengfei was stunned and asked, "how complicated is that?"


    Su Han could not help shaking his head and smiling: "this supreme space, only I go in by myself?"


    "Who else do you want to go in with?" Han Tengfei thought it was funny.


    Su Han''s language is completely gone.


    When the qinghuangjiao''s Xiling pool and the Shinto altar were opened, they were all powerful and astonishing.


    Moreover, people of both religions are eager to put all their disciples into the Baptist pool and the altar of Shinto.


    But do not want to, this too Xu religion, not even a person with strong physical fitness, but only let Su Han enter the supreme space.


    In contrast, Su Han is not used to the simple attitude of Taixu education


    "Although the supreme space has been opened a few days ago, the time limit of a year should be calculated from the moment you enter."


    Han Tengfei explained: "master Su, don''t worry, you will not be absent for a day."


    Su Han looked at Han Tengfei and nodded slightly.


    Although Taixu''s attitude was cold, he still felt that it was more comfortable here.


    Such as the Qing emperor religion, there are such obnoxious people as Lin Jian, such as Shintoism, and some damned things like Han Junjie.


    Han Tengfei, who is also one of the top ten princes, is obviously much less arrogant.


    Maybe it''s because of self-knowledge.


    But at least, he didn''t do something that disgusted Su Han in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han hugged Han Tengfei and others, and immediately stopped hesitating. His figure flashed and entered the transmission array directly.


    He believed that the presence of emperor Muhua''s Majesty was too empty to do anything extraordinary to himself.


    There is no resentment between the key itself and the Taixu sect. There is no need for Taixu sect to target itself.


    "Mr. Su, it''s interesting..."


    Looking at Su Han''s departure, Han Teng flew to the side of a humanitarian: "I saw him for the first time. I thought it would be that kind of arrogant and arrogant appearance, but I didn''t expect that it would be so easygoing."


    Other people also nodded, obviously to Su Han''s words before, good feeling increased a lot.


    "It is said that the nine shadow childe is extremely arrogant, but in fact, it is not so."


    Han Tengfei shook his head and said in a low voice: "Su Ba is popular. People don''t attack me. I don''t have much contact with him. But I appreciate his behavior."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Transmission array light flashing, Su Han around the landscape changes.


    Taixu mountain disappeared and a huge world appeared in the sight.


    On the left is the endless desert.


    On the right is the lush grassland.


    Behind him is the sea with waves.


    Ahead, is the most desolate plain.Four directions, four kinds of scenery, clearly reflected in front of Su Han.


    When he looked down, there was a huge round eight trigrams at his feet.


    The eight trigrams are black and white, running slowly, and there is light emerging. It seems that the whole person of Su Han is wrapped up.


    Su Han looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what it meant.


    In his thinking, his steps raised and he wanted to get out of the eight trigrams.


    At this moment --


    "hum!"


    The space vibrates, the towering light bursts out from nowhere, and quickly condenses into a figure, in front of Su Han.


    At a glance, the figure is just like the Taixu mountain outside. You can''t see the shape at all, but you can only see That knee is as high as the sky!


    From this figure, there is an extremely terrible pressure floating, just like a giant beast soaking in the tide, which shocked Su Han''s heart.


    "Good choice?"


    Buzzing mixed with words came from the figure in front of him and fell into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han felt deafening and thundering like a thousand thunder. He could not help but form a diaphragm, which was sealed in his ear.


    "The elder is?" Su Han raised her eyes and wanted to see the other side''s appearance.


    However, even if his mind is scattered, he is also blocked by a layer of hazy, and can not see each other at all.


    "I am the supreme!"


    The huge figure opened his mouth, and his voice was still huge, as if to shatter the whole world.


    And these four words, after su Han heard them, immediately felt a shock!


    Under the shock, there is a sense of dissatisfaction, rising from Su Han''s heart.


    This disobedience comes from his arrogance as the master of the galaxy and as the demon Dragon Emperor.


    "Supreme? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed: "master, what is the supreme?"


    This huge figure obviously did not expect Su han to open his mouth like this. After a slight stagnation, he asked, "then tell me, what is the supreme?"


    "Supreme, respect the world Fang is the supreme! " Su Han Dao.


    "Is that all?"


    When the huge figure opened his mouth, there were two rays of light, like eyes, falling on Su Han from the sky.


    "If that''s all, then I It''s done. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    "Hehe, you are just a junior, but you still question me? Interesting... "


    It seems to think of something, this huge figure slightly shaking, let Su Han feel that the whole world will collapse with it.


    "Four directions, four Supreme arts, and the time limit for each position is three months."


    "Within three months, if you can find out, the supreme skill is yours!"


    "Now, choose now!"


    The words are buzzing, with amazing pressure and hegemony, forcing Su han to make a quick choice.


    "The supreme art?"


    And Su Han here is frowning.


    He also thought that the supreme space would test himself by refining tools. In that case, with his way of refining weapons in the previous life and his cultivation at the moment, he would probably break through the supreme space as in the altar of Shinto!


    But now, this huge figure is talking about the supreme art


    Obviously, what he said is four kinds of techniques.


    And the technique


    To tell you the truth, Su Han really doesn''t care.


    As the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han''s secret arts, how many, how many.


    Although at the moment, due to his cultivation, he can''t display it, but it can''t be denied that Su Han''s secret arts are so powerful.


    Therefore, it can be said that these things are the most indispensable for Su Han.


    In contrast, if you give him some secret arts, you might as well help him improve some accomplishments.


    "Why, despise my supreme skill?"


    As if aware of Su Han''s hesitation, the huge figure spoke again.


    Su Han was slightly silent and said, "master, can you turn this supreme skill into another test, such as Can you help me to improve my accomplishments? "


    "Dream!"


    The huge figure snorted coldly and refused directly.


    "This is the supreme space. I am the supreme one. I only pass on the supreme skill!"


    "If you like, make a choice in three seconds."


    "If you don''t want to Send me out now


    Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment. The spirit of this huge figure was really high


    In contrast, the spirit of the altar in the Shinto altar seems a little dull.


    "Three seconds..."


    Su Han looked around for a moment, and finally sighed, and walked directly toward the plain ahead.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment when it stepped out, the surrounding scenery changed again.


    The sea, the grassland, and even the desert, all disappear at this moment.


    At the moment, Su Han is standing over the desolate plain. There is no aura around, even There''s no air!


    Su Han has been here for a long time and finally found that there is only one thing that can exist here, that is Dead!


    Under the desolation, the vegetation does not grow, a piece of barren!


    No sound, no movement Except for Su Han, there is no living thing.


    That huge figure, at the moment is also completely disappeared, Su Han raised his eyes, can not see the slightest light.


    "How to feel it?" Su Han frowned.


    This kind of no clue feeling, let him feel a bit abrupt.


    At a certain moment, Su Han looked up at the void and said, "can you remind me a little bit?"


    "Each supreme skill can only be reminded once. Are you sure you want to use it now?" The voice came and made Su Han happy.


    Sure enough, it can be reminded, just as everyone has three opportunities in the Shinto altar.


    "Sure!" Su Han immediately nodded.


    "Wow


    A strong light came out of the void.


    , as like as two peas, the figure is no longer huge, but it still can''t see clearly.


    In Su Han''s opinion, it''s like It''s the same miniature version of that huge figure.


    After the appearance of this figure, the original desolation all around disappeared and turned into darkness.


    "Watch it!"


    For a moment, the figure suddenly turned his head and drank violently. His voice was like thunder, which made Su Han look at the past.


    But see the figure raised the pace, in front of the strategy slightly pause, and then fall.


    "Boom!"


    This step of the fall, suddenly came the roar of the sky.


    Su Han only felt that the world around him was turning, and the darkness that he could not see his fingers out of his hand, at the moment, there appeared a large number of cracks, which spread rapidly, and finally


    Bang! All of them are broken!


    Under the explosion, there is sunlight shining in, bringing the warmth that has not been seen for a long time.


    Around the originally desolate ground, there are vegetation gradually growing up.


    A lot of light, into a small beast, from these plants shuttle.There are mountains in the distance, and there is a lake nearby. I don''t know when it was formed. It rained heavily between heaven and earth, mixed with rich aura. The lake became bigger and bigger


    At last, the rough sea was formed!


    Flowers, trees, mountains, sea


    Life!


    At this moment, under this step, all the things that should have appeared.


    Su Han fanruo saw the origin of the world, as well as the reproduction of those creatures and the emergence of all things.


    At this moment, his heart roared, his eyes contracted, his mouth opened, and his face was incredible!


    One step Make a world?


    Is this the supreme art?


    Su Han suddenly felt that before his own, some frogs at the bottom of the well.


    He thought that he had mastered so many secret arts for a long time.


    Therefore, I want to let this huge figure change the test and change the supreme skill into the cultivation that I need.


    But at the moment, it''s just shortsighted!


    This kind of cultivation can be accumulated even if it is slowly piled up with spiritual crystals.


    If you miss such a terrible supreme skill, when can you meet it again?


    "Second step!"


    Just at this moment, the figure in front of me, there was a violent drink.


    Its steps rise again, then fall again.


    This time the fall, so that the flowers and trees, all towering up, into shade, as if to block the whole world, green can not.


    The lake turned into the sea, also at this moment, the sea is surging, the waves are even more towering, there is a head of underwater giant, in which shuttle.


    The light of the sun is so hot.


    When the moon comes, there is a cold and overcast sky.


    Su Han sat quietly in the center of the world, watching the world change. In silence, his body and mind were shocked.


    "The third and last step!"


    That voice, for the third time.


    That figure is also the third step.


    After this step -


    the sea water evaporates, the vegetation withers rapidly, and there are boulders falling down on the mountain, and it collapses quickly!


    Cracks appeared in the sky, the sun seemed to be torn apart, the screams of countless creatures came, turned into blood mist, and filled between the heaven and the earth.


    Desolation, reappear again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Everything has recovered as like as two peas.


    It seems that the figure has never appeared, and these three steps have never been taken.


    But at this moment, Su Han, with the 200 times higher understanding of the Shinto altar, had a clear understanding.


    "The first step is the emergence of vegetation and the formation of the world."


    "The second step is the growth of plants and the world turns around."


    "The third step, plants wither, the world Collapse


    "The beginning is the origin, the middle is the operation, and finally the destruction!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes flashed violently.


    "Master, what is your supreme skill?"


    "Is it the origin or the destruction? Or The operation in the middle


    In silence, Su Han closed his eyes.


    In my mind, the three steps before that will never be separated and will be in circulation.


    Each cycle, will let Su Han a little more insight.


    However, if this supreme art is regarded as a road, then every time more understanding comes out, it will make this road more forked.


    Su Han is thinking, thinking, choosing


    Which way is right and which is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days is the past.


    But Su Han here, but there is no harvest.


    Occasionally, he would open his eyes to see the desolation around him. His eyes were full of blood.


    This is much more difficult than the increase of cultivation.


    Cultivation requires only resources and can be accumulated.


    Can understand the way


    Perhaps a moment of error, can let a person, forever toward a wrong road, go down!


    Therefore, Su Han must not choose the wrong, especially under this 200 times understanding!


    The supreme art, he can not.


    But he can''t let the supreme art lead him to the end of his life!


    "Origin, operation, destruction..."


    "Origin, operation, destruction..."


    "Origin, operation, destruction!"


    These three words have been murmuring in Su Han''s mouth.


    In the end, Su Han''s eyes became a little blood red, and the whole person''s mind seemed to burst open.


    After another two months, Su Han suddenly saw his palm as he lowered his head.


    The palm is white, and there are many palmprint. Under the body of Shenhai state, it seems to be transparent, which can be seen through at a glance.


    "Palm..."


    When he saw the palm of his hand, Su Han''s body suddenly shook and froze there.


    Then, in his mind, if the imitation fell into the bottleneck of general thinking, at the moment suddenly run up.


    "Palm of the hand!"


    "Here is the world, my palm, and it is not the world!"


    "The appearance of vegetation is equivalent to the existence of my palm..."


    "The growth of plants is equal to the growth of my palms..."


    "The destruction of vegetation is equivalent to the collapse of my hand when I fall down!"


    "This is mine The world in your hand


    However, the fast-moving thoughts came to an abrupt end here.


    Su Han can regard his palm as the world, his body as the world, and his everything as the world.


    What''s the use of being a world?


    I still have to go back to the previous questions. I still don''t understand that what the supreme art tells us is the origin, operation, or destruction?


    This is equivalent to an ox horn tip. If you think about it, you will come out immediately. If you can''t think of it, you will never understand it.


    "Damn it


    Su Han bit his teeth, and a feeling of suffocating and bending to the extreme, but unable to vent, rose from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still passing.


    According to the huge figure, there are four kinds of supreme skills, and the time limit of each is only three months.


    Up to now, it has been eighty-seven days since Su Han realized the first Supreme skill.


    In other words, in three days'' time, the supreme art will realize the failure.


    At this moment, Su Han''s entanglement is no longer the supreme art, but the three words that can never be imagined --


    origin, operation and destruction!


    This kind of feeling is like that he snatched an object from a virtual heaven realm with the cultivation of Shenhai state, and finally the object was robbed by the virtual heaven realm.


    What Su Han is struggling with is not what it is, how useful it is, and how valuable it is, but Why did he lose in the hands of a virtual heaven realm?With 200 times of savvy and the experience of the previous life, Su Han felt that he should not have lost the first Supreme skill!


    "The last five layers of the Shinto altar need to refine six kinds of pills, but they are all broken by me with the anti heaven means of legendary pills!"


    Su Han bit his teeth and said to himself, "I don''t believe it. I''m not willing to lose in the first Supreme skill!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han once again took a deep breath and pressed down all his thoughts.


    However, when the countdown first day came, that kind of irritability was more serious.


    At the end of the penultimate day, Su Han''s whole body was trembling, his eyes were red, and his hair was beginning to scatter, as if to go mad.


    Until the morning of the third day, Su Han''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "There''s only one day left There''s only one day left


    "But this supreme skill, I still..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s voice stopped abruptly!


    He suddenly lowered his head and looked at the desolate place in front of him. There was a faint light emerging from Su Han''s eyes.


    "One day..."


    "Only one day left..."


    Murmuring, the figure took three steps, the change of the world, again from Su Han''s mind, emerged.


    "Origin, operation, destruction What does it take to happen? "


    "It needs a process!"


    "And what is this process?"


    "It''s time! It''s age


    This moment, with the spread of Su Han''s roar, the light in his eyes immediately became rich.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    "What I care about has always been the three steps. What I''m telling me, but I never think about what I want to learn from these three steps."


    "What about the origin? How about the operation? What about destruction? "


    "Everything must be operated year by year, so that it can be formed day after day, year after year."


    "As in the world in my hand, birth is youth, growth is middle age, and destruction is old age..."


    "From childhood to old age, this is a process, and this process It''s age


    "Anything can''t escape the New Year!"


    "If we take the longevity of a monk as an example, it is..."


    "One hundred years of origin, one thousand years of operation, ten thousand years of destruction!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Age is actually time.


    But time is not equal to years.


    Because of the limited age, as Su Han said, from childhood to middle age, from middle age to old age


    This process is age.


    And this age is likely to be 100 years, or 1000 years, or even 10000 years.


    But time, by contrast, is infinite and endless.


    Therefore, Su Han was very sure that his supreme skill was not time, but years!


    "I have my hand in the middle of my hand, and I can come to my age..."


    That irascible, unwilling, even with a little bit of self abuse mood, at this moment, all disappeared from Su Han''s body.


    The whole person, all returned to calm.


    He raised his right arm, still the white palm.


    Obviously, the palm did not change at all, but under Su Han''s sight, the palm disappeared suddenly.


    At a glance, it seems that only the right arm is left, and there is no palm.


    "Age..."


    There was a murmuring voice coming from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Under a hundred years, the world originated, and my palm is the world itself!"


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, there is an extremely pink, white and red hand, from Su Han''s right arm, appeared.


    Compared with the left hand, the palm is very small, just like a newborn child.


    "Under a thousand years, the world is moving, and my hand is getting bigger."


    In the light floating, Su Han''s little hands, like a child, grow rapidly.


    As the second step falls, the growth of vegetation, the increase of lakes, the rise of waves.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm of a child''s hand has turned into a young man and recovered as before.


    "Under ten thousand years, the world will be destroyed, and my palm will wither with it..."


    Eyes more and more bright, the palm, but at the moment there are a lot of wrinkles, quickly aging down.


    "One hundred years of origin, one thousand years of operation, ten thousand years of destruction..."


    "This is the supreme art, age!"


    At this last moment, Su Han''s right arm waved fiercely!


    The folds on the palm of my hand disappeared, and everything seemed to have never changed.


    Can su Han''s heart, but it is deeply engraved with a technique.


    That''s the supreme art!


    In this supreme space, Su Han couldn''t display it, nor could he see the effect.


    But Su Han knew that the power of this supreme art was absolutely terrible. He was afraid that it was stronger than those secret skills he had mastered in his last life!


    The most important thing is


    Because of the limitation of cultivation, the secret arts mastered in the last life can not be used at all.


    But this supreme skill can be used!


    Perhaps, because of the limitation of cultivation, the full power of the supreme art can not be reflected, but this is the supreme skill, even if it is only a trace, it is extremely terrible!


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han sat on his knees for three months, and finally stood up from the eight trigrams.


    "Hum ~"


    just as soon as he stood up, the supreme space vibrated, and the huge figure emerged again.


    "You really understand..."


    It''s like shock. It''s incredible.


    In short, the tone of this huge figure is also at this moment, slightly shaking.


    Su Han clasped his fist, bowed deeply, and said in a soft voice, "the younger generation was short-sighted before. Please forgive me."


    The huge figure was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "you are the first person to understand the supreme art here since the supreme space was opened."


    "Well?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and couldn''t believe it.


    Taixu religion has existed for such a long time, at least for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid that countless people have entered the supreme space.


    But up to now, only myself have realized the supreme art?


    "Let''s go on to understand..."


    "If you can understand all these four Supreme skills, you can ask for one thing from me."


    "I can give you anything but living things."


    The voice falls, and before Su Han opens his mouth, the huge figure disappears again.


    But Su Han here, but in the eye revealed the intense essence light.


    Besides the living beings, anything, this huge figure, can be given to itself?


    But on second thought, Su Han began to smile bitterly again.


    How difficult it is to comprehend all the four Supreme skills


    Just this first way, I almost failed. If I didn''t realize it on the last day, I would never succeed."Since I''m here, I always have to try it. Even if I don''t fully understand it in the end, at least I''ve got the first Supreme skill. Even if it doesn''t come in vain!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s figure turned to the left and sat down.


    "Boom


    After he sat down, the former desolate world collapsed.


    In the end, it turned into a white light about the size of a palm and poured directly into Su Han''s body.


    Su Han was shocked all over!


    The influx of white light directly inflated his body, and his spirit, at this moment, seemed to have been baptized.


    The cultivation of erpin Shenhai realm is more like being pushed by a huge force. It is pushed up rapidly, directly from the middle stage to the later stage, and then quickly crossed to reach the peak!


    "It turns out that if I understand the supreme skill, I can also increase some accomplishments..." Su Han murmured.


    It seems that there is no breakthrough, just a peak.


    But Su Han knew what a huge resource he would need if he didn''t have the white light


    "In this case, if I can really understand all the four Supreme skills, then my accomplishments will surely break through the second level of Shenhai and reach the third level."


    ¡­¡­


    On the left, it''s endless.


    As soon as Su Han sat down completely, the world of the desert immediately expanded and wrapped up Su Han in all directions.


    Su Han did not hesitate. When he looked up, he said, "I hope you can remind me again."


    "Hum ~"


    the figure that had taken three steps before came out again at this moment.


    This time, instead of stepping, he stood facing Su Han with a rusty iron sword.


    "Wow


    The next moment, the iron sword raised, toward the void, upright.


    A crack, emerging from the void, seems to be unable to bear the pressure of the iron sword and is expanding rapidly.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of being torn comes from the void.


    Thousands of miles of sunny days, fierce into two!


    Su Han''s line of sight, can clearly see, as long as the line of sight can touch all places, there is such a crack!


    And with the emergence of this crack, the endless desert, also from the center, hard, was torn open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    At a glance.


    Under this sword, both the sky and the desert are torn apart, but the two cracks are completely parallel, just like the sword that penetrated the upper part and scattered the lower part.


    There is a storm at this moment, rolling, with a strong dust, flying all over the sky.


    The sound roared in Su Han''s ear.


    He looked up and looked ahead.


    The figure has disappeared, the entire line of sight, only such a scene of desert destruction, emptiness is torn to pieces.


    This scene in the rapid expansion, I do not know when, has come to Su Han.


    But above the eight trigrams, there is a light curtain emerging, blocking all this.


    At the moment, Su Han seems to be in a huge whirlpool of sand and dust, surrounded by the whistling sand, a blur.


    Su Han knew that the second supreme skill must be that sword.


    But he didn''t know what the sword was.


    Close his eyes, sink down, let the wind and sand howl outside, but Su Han is still.


    Occasionally, he would raise his hand and a sword would appear.


    It''s just an ordinary sword, not so advanced. It imitates the hand of the figure and cuts it off with one sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months passed.


    In these two months, Su Han''s sword was cut off many times.


    he sat as like as two peas in a sitting posture.


    Even though Su Han didn''t know what kind of expression it was when the illusory figure split the sword


    Su Han lived for hundreds of millions of years in his last life. He did some research on Kendo, not to mention the peak.


    However, even if all the experience of Kendo in the previous life is presented, it is still impossible to explore this sword.


    "Perhaps, the second supreme skill should be Xinling, or the sword talent of Qin Tianyun to realize it clearly..." Su Han murmured.


    At the moment, he looks calm, and his mood is ancient and undisturbed.


    No more worry, no more irritability Completely relieved.


    Even though half a month has passed, only half a month is left before the time limit of the second supreme art. Su Han is still indifferent.


    People, once greedy, will lead to changes in mood.


    Su Han thought that he was not greedy.


    Although I am extremely eager for this powerful and supreme skill, if I can''t understand it, I can''t understand it.


    If you can''t get it, you can''t force it.


    "The supreme art..."


    When the time limit of three months comes completely, Su Han''s eyes have been closed and opened slowly.


    "Even though I have improved my understanding 200 times, I still can''t understand it..."


    There is no reluctance in his heart. If he really has emotions, it is a kind of regret.


    If you can''t understand this kind of supreme skill, it means that the conditions mentioned by the giant figure have been completely destroyed.


    Originally, Su Han thought that if he could realize all the four Supreme skills, he would immediately ask for a Supreme Pearl from the huge figure.


    At the moment, it''s just extravagant hope.


    Lucky aura, will not always be shrouded in Su Han''s head.


    The supreme skill is not the Chinese cabbage on the road. You can pick it up as you want.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound came out, the world recovered, and the huge figure appeared in front of Su Han for the third time.


    "You failed..."


    He opened his mouth to Su Han, and his voice was filled with disappointment.


    Su Han did not understand this tone.


    But he didn''t ask much. He put away his sword and stood still.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, the figure of the third and fourth supreme arts evolved for Su Han.


    The third supreme art is the green grassland.


    When the eyes are blooming, the plants disappear and become medicinal materials, which grow in the sky.


    Endless aura condenses, so that the surrounding pouring rain, the whole world, are bathed in this spirit rain.


    At that time, Su Han felt that if you could practice here, the training speed would be increased by dozens of times.


    Because the intensity of this aura is more terrible than that of Fuxi star, Nuwa star and Shennong star!


    However, it is only illusory.


    This is the third supreme art.


    After three months, Su Han still did not understand.


    He didn''t even know what the center of the supreme art was.


    Is it the rich aura? Or will ordinary plants be changed into many miraculous herbs?


    Su Han doesn''t understand.¡­¡­


    Fourth, Su Zhizun didn''t understand the same way.


    It was an endless sea.


    In the middle of the sea, there are ships.


    The boat is not big, about two meters long. There are figures standing on it, wearing hat and coir raincoat.


    The ship was dilapidated, and the figure was even more emaciated.


    But it was such a figure and such a small boat that bumped along in the waves of up to ten meters away


    Su Han''s sight has been on the ship for three months.


    Sometimes, he even has an extreme idea.


    That is a moment, let the huge waves, to capsize the ship!


    All the time he watched the boat sway in the sea, which made Su Han feel extremely uncomfortable. It was like something was blocked in his chest and could not vent.


    After three months, the boat disappeared with the waves.


    And until it disappeared in the sight of the last moment, the boat is still floating on the waves, not as Su Han imagined to be overturned.


    When the picture disappears completely, Su Han suddenly wakes up!


    "How could I have this idea..."


    Murmuring, cold sweat from the forehead.


    He suddenly found that in the past three months, he had been looking forward to the boat being overturned


    "If the figure on the boat is regarded as a monk, then the vast sea is equivalent to the cruel world of cultivation!"


    "He is insisting that he will exist forever in this world and never die."


    "And I am looking forward to him disappearing in the waves?"


    Think of this, Su Han body a shock, can not help but take a cold breath.


    "In my heart, there are magic thoughts!"


    In silence, Su Han turned his head and looked at the huge figure that appeared for the fifth and last time.


    "Time is up, the supreme space is open, and you can go."


    After the huge figure opened his mouth and said such a sentence, Su Han''s figure disappeared from the supreme space.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Taixu mountain.


    Han Tengfei was waiting here early.


    His eyes, with a little expectation.


    When he saw Su Han come out, he immediately showed a smile and asked, "Mr. Su, what''s the harvest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Su Han''s face is a little gloomy. In his mind, he has been thinking about the last supreme art.


    That extreme thought, let him know, in his heart, there is a kind of magic.


    It''s a kind of magic that expects others to die!


    Before that, Su Han had never noticed.


    He always felt that although he was not a good man, he was absolutely not bad. At least he would not kill innocent people for no reason.


    But at the moment Really not?


    If not, why do you expect the boat to capsize in the waves?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Su?"


    At this time, Han Tengfei''s voice came again.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment and immediately sobered up.


    When he turned his head, he saw that Han Tengfei was looking at himself with some frowns. Su Han could not help but smile apologetically: "sorry, brother Han, Su has been thinking about the supreme space."


    "It''s OK."


    Han Tengfei laughed and said, "how about it? With your qualifications, you must have gained a lot in that supreme space? "


    Su Han shook his head and did not conceal it. He said directly, "there are four ways to do it. I only understand one."


    "Oh?"


    Han Tengfei''s eyes brightened: "it''s not bad. Although I''ve never entered the supreme space, I think the four techniques are extremely powerful. If I can understand one of them, it will be a great harvest."


    Su Han has a better impression of Han Tengfei.


    I vaguely remember that when I saw Han Tengfei for the first time in Dan zonggu, I still felt that he was full of pride and disgusting.


    Now it seems that this guy is not so annoying


    Silence for a moment, Su Han said: "since the matter of the supreme space is over, so Su will not stay here for a long time. I''d like to leave for the moment."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Han Tengfei said with a wry smile: "I have prepared some drinks and excellent dishes for you. I''d like to talk about the wine with you for some time."


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head. His time is not enough for him to waste here.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you any more."


    Han Tengfei did not continue to insist. After nodding, he went straight to a transmission array with Su Han.


    All the way through, those Taixu sect disciples were still extremely indifferent to Su Han, and seemed unwilling to take a look at him.


    In this regard, Su Han is also helpless, and Han Tengfei is a little embarrassed, and opened his mouth to explain a few words to Su Han.


    Since already knew the reason, that Su Han also won''t care about these things.


    There is no teleportation array among the three stars, but there are teleportation arrays to other planets, such as Linghaixing.


    When he went to the Qing emperor religion, Su Han encountered great crisis in linghaixing.


    The body of the nine great masters collapsed, and the first God was seriously injured. If Wei Chi Tiannan did not appear, he would have been in danger.


    However, Su Han still chose linghaixing from the place where Nuwa was transmitted.


    Because linghaixing is the closest planet to Nuwa except Shennong and Fuxi.


    After arriving at the starfish, it can be transmitted between other planets at will.


    This time, with the many treasures given by Emperor Shengdan, as long as the emperor is not strong enough to fight against Su Han, no one can do anything about Su Han.


    And because of the rapid increase of cultivation, even if it was the appearance of Su Han''s four grade body state, Su Han was not afraid at all!


    There is no need for those poison pills that can be killed in a second even in daozun environment. Just Su Han''s own speed is not what Sipin Hejing can catch up with!


    ¡­¡­


    Linghaixing, before the teleportation array.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s figure came out of the autobiography transmission array, and the guard of the transmission array was slightly stunned.


    This transmission array is very familiar.


    Su Han is more familiar with the guard of the transmission array!


    It was when he first came to linghaixing that he stopped himself and said, "evil is rampant, so it can''t be transmitted to Shennong star"!


    He obviously didn''t expect Su han to be alive.


    At the beginning, the four products fit in with the environment, roaring and startling the sky.


    Although he did not see the result of the war, he felt that no matter how strong Su Han was, he would never survive!


    However, at the moment, Su Han appeared intact in front of him.


    The next moment, the man quickly lowered his head and stepped back a few steps, as if for fear that Su Han would recognize him.


    And Su Han here, eyes straight ahead, as if did not see this person.


    After a slight pause, he raised his feet and walked slowly towards the front.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Until he passed the guard and walked a few meters away, when the guard was relieved¡ª¡ªSu Han''s steps stopped suddenly again!


    Its eyes, like stars, turn at this moment and finally stay on the guard.


    The latter was stunned, his face changed dramatically, and his heart suddenly jumped up.


    "Unexpected?" A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The guard''s body vibrated for a moment and then took a deep breath, as if he didn''t know anything.


    He hugged his fist and opened his mouth and said: "it was Mr. Su. I didn''t recognize it at the bottom. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Not recognized, or Don''t want to recognize it at all? " Su Han''s eyes were as sharp as a torch.


    The guard did not dare to look at Su Han at all, and forced to smile: "I don''t know what Mr. Su means..."


    "No harm."


    Su Han smiles, but in the eyes, there is a strong cold emerged.


    Even the guard can feel the amazing killing opportunity from Su Han.


    "You are a person of the emperor of Qing Dynasty. Although you are just a dog, Su can''t move you for the time being."


    Pausing for a moment, Su Han said again: "but you remember, the hand of that body state before, let Su Mou''s body collapse, Yuan Shen is seriously injured!"


    "This is a terrible hatred. Su will not let go of the situation. Su will not let go of the mastermind behind the scenes, and you Su won''t let it go! "


    Hearing this, the guard''s face changed completely, showing a pale.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said, "what does Mr. Su mean? Before, the transmission array was closed because


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted him directly and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, if you have this time to argue with me, you''d better practice more, because only in this way can I have more hope to live when I''m in trouble with you!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han stepped out and disappeared.


    He is not a fool. He is clear about everything that happened at the beginning.


    Whether the guard is forced or instructed


    In short, it was because he did not open the transmission array that Su Han almost died in the hands of that body state.


    This man is the guard of the emperor''s sect of the Qing Dynasty. With this identity, Su Han can''t kill him.


    But it is impossible for Su han to forget this matter!


    And then there is the harmonious environment, and Lin Jian


    Su Han, will not let go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Whew!"


    Above the void, a figure flickers past, turning into a rainbow, and heading for the transmission array in the distance.


    This figure, of course, is Su Han.


    During its flight, the palm of the hand turns and a mass of blood appears.


    Looking at this group of blood, Su Han eyes, showing cold kill.


    "At the beginning, Su did not have enough cultivation to know your identity, but now, I have reached the peak of the second grade Shenhai state. I can find out where you are by virtue of this blood!"


    This blood was left by the famous four grade fitness state Da Neng who had ambushed Su Han before.


    Of course, it was not intended to stay, but the blood spurted out under the violent drinking of Yuchi Tiannan.


    In silence, Su Han waved his hand, and the blood floated in the void.


    Its fingers move continuously, on the top of the blood, in an instant tens of millions of times, each time under the point, there will be a rune, printed into the blood.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Wow!"


    Above the blood, the light suddenly burst out, there is a blood red illusory silk thread, suddenly separated from the above, across countless distances, traction to the distance.


    There is a red dot in Su Han''s sight, and this red dot It''s exactly where the four levels of harmony are located!


    Of course, in this way, the distance is very close, but in fact, the distance between Su Han and the four levels of harmony is probably dozens of stars, hundreds of stars, or even Thousands of stars!


    This blood red unreal silk thread connection leads to the most direct and nearest route for Su Han finger.


    "Is it there?" Su Han looks at the red spot.


    He looked at the cave and thought in his heart whether or not to provoke the man.


    With his current cultivation, facing the situation of four levels, it is obvious that he has no power to fight.


    However, it is impossible to kill Su Han.


    Su Han wants to go, but the other party can''t stop him!


    Originally, according to Su Han''s plan, he wanted to wait for his cultivation to improve a little, and then find this man''s trouble.


    Can you want to achieve the strength of the first battle with the four levels


    At least, it also needs the cultivation above the sea level of four kinds of gods!


    Su Han is now the second grade Shenhai realm. Although there are only two grades of difference, it is extremely difficult to cross it.


    But Su Han''s character, is the revenge.


    Let him wait for such a long time, it is not impossible to wait, but he is not willing to wait!


    "With the token given by Emperor Shengdan and my own strength, it is impossible for him to kill me, even if he wants to touch my corner of clothes."


    "And if I want to kill him, I only need a poison pill to do it."


    "But This kind of poison pill can be killed in seconds even in daozun state. It''s a waste to use it on a four level combination state. "


    In silence, Su Han showed his determination.


    "Although we can''t kill this person for the time being, at least, we have to collect some interest!"


    Thinking of this, Su Leng hum, straight to the distant transmission array.


    Su Han doesn''t know which planet the four characters are on. He can find it sooner or later along this blood red illusory silk thread.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year, in a flash.


    Suhan has crossed the region where the upper planets are located, and has already appeared in the middle planet regions.


    Its hands of blood red silk thread, more and more rich, much thicker than before.


    This proves that he is getting closer and closer to the person in the four levels of harmony!


    "According to the thickness of the silk thread, the distance between me and this man will not exceed 100 stars at most!"


    Out of the transmission array, Su Han looked down at the silk thread in his hand, and the cold light was even more intense in his eyes.


    This kind of road, just with Phoenix in a straight line, but also can pass Tianlin star!


    Su Han couldn''t wait for Wang''s ancestors. It''s just right that we went to clean it up!


    "Lin is also a bit anxious to see that the people employed are not the first-class planet, but in the region where the medium-sized planet is located."


    "It seems that he is also afraid of accidents. I can''t die and expose him."


    Without hesitation, Su Han went to another transmission array again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another three days passed.


    There is a special planet in the middle planet region.


    This planet is called "Cloud Star".


    The reason why it is special is that the aura of this planet is so rich that it is much more rich than other medium-sized planets, and even comparable to some top-grade planets.


    However, it is such a planet that no power dares to occupy.


    Because the fame of the great power of the combination state with a thousand stars is on the Fanyun star!


    The founder of Jinguang, he created Jinguang religion, but he didn''t become a force.There are only about 100000 disciples in the whole Jinguang sect.


    On the cultivation, uneven.


    On qualifications, there is no distinction between good and bad.


    These 100000 people are not so much the disciples of Jinguang cult, but the disciples of Jinguang ancestors!


    And in fact, it is.


    All the people, all call Jinguang Laozu as the master!


    When the golden emperor collected disciples, he didn''t look at the cultivation of the other side, let alone the other side''s qualification. He looked at Is own mood!


    Every time a disciple is collected, there will be the same rules as those of the sect, such as the assessment of qualification, cultivation, determination, and so on.


    However, these examinations seem to be chicken ribs.


    Because as long as the founder of Jinguang takes a fancy to who he wants to be his disciple, even if he is the last one in the assessment, the garbage can''t be garbage again, it''s not impossible!


    Therefore, there are too many people who want to be the disciples of Jinguang Laozu.


    Every time the founder of the golden light collects disciples, most of the free practices from the medium-sized regions will come to try their luck.


    After all, the founder of Jinguang is a great power of fitness!


    They don''t need to know about the situation. They just need to know that the founder of Jinguang is extremely protective of his weaknesses. As long as he becomes his disciple, he can pull the tiger skin, pull the banner, rely on the prestige of the Jinguang ancestor, flaunt his power and bully the market!


    It''s not bullshit. It''s all true.


    All of the 100000 disciples of Jinguang ancestor are arrogant.


    It''s like a monk will be infected by the Dan atmosphere after he enters the Shinto religion.


    As long as you become a disciple of Jinguang sect and integrate into it, you will be infected by the arrogant and domineering atmosphere over time.


    Even if the original extremely honest, but also as time goes on, more and more crazy, more and more horizontal!


    And hehwei of Jinguang religion


    To be exact, it is the name of hehe, which has already been spread abroad.


    Except for the time when the golden light sect collected disciples, almost any monk who came to Fanyun star had to make a detour.


    Even some of the forces with the same ability to fit into the realm are not willing to provoke the golden light cult.


    Unless


    With the cultivation of a strong man, he can steadily suppress the golden emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    This day is the day when Jinguang Laozu collected his disciples.


    Every ten years, a hundred people.


    Of course, if Jinguang Laozu is willing and in a good mood, the number may increase a little.


    In addition to the numerous clouds and stars, it has already been overcrowded.


    There are a lot of free practice, up to the sea of God, down to the realm of spirit, everything.


    And the transmission array above the cloud stars is also constantly flashing, there are a line of figures, with a look of flattery and flattery, come out of the transmission array.


    No flattery, no flattery Can it work?


    The guards of the transmission array are all real disciples of the Jinguang cult.


    The faces and noses of each one were going up to the sky.


    Once they are angry, they will have a burst of abuse, and even direct hand, die here, is also a white death.


    Therefore, it is also a risk to one''s life to join the golden light cult to collect disciples.


    These people, from the transmission array out of the first action, is to quickly take out some items, or a storage ring.


    These items are either pills or weapons.


    What is contained in the storage ring is obviously crystal spirit.


    Because of the different accomplishments, the number of items taken out by these people is also different.


    However, no matter how many, those disciples of the Jinguang sect are willing to accept them all!


    It has become a habit.


    Only by giving gifts first can you stay on the cloud star. Otherwise, do you still want to participate in the examination? Do you want to be a disciple of Jinguang?


    Go away!


    Looking at the large number of "receiving gifts" of the disciples of the Jinguang cult, these people are greedy.


    There is no doubt that since they want to take part in the examination and become disciples of the Jinguang cult, they certainly want to be such people.


    There is a suitable environment to protect you. You don''t have to care about the level of cultivation. You can be arrogant as you like!


    At the moment, pay a little bit of crystal spirit, in the future, will soon be able to make these crystal back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Only a million? Not enough, get out of here


    "Hehe, the second grade of Chinese medicine? It''s not bad. Go ahead. "


    "What are you doing? If you have something good, take it out quickly


    "Don''t waste your time here. There are still people behind you."


    Fanyun star is not too big, from all directions, came this impatient voice.


    It''s all the disciples of the Jinguang sect.


    Those who come here dare not put a fart. After giving the gift, they immediately leave here and go towards the center of the numerous clouds and stars.


    There is the real assessment place of jinguangjiao.


    And now --


    "Wow!"


    A transmission array, there is a red figure, slowly emerged.


    He has silver hair and a long knife pinned to his waist. The long knife is inserted into the scabbard. The whole person has a kind of extremely strange temperament.


    It was su Han who had changed his appearance!


    "What good things have you brought?"


    Seeing Su Han show up, a young man in a golden robe and looking extremely luxurious asked.


    This young man''s cultivation is only a seven level spiritual realm. He has not even reached the spiritual realm. Looking at the lower star regions, he looks like a mole ant.


    If Su Han wanted to, it was 10000, and he could kill at will.


    However, the young man clearly knew that his accomplishments were very low. He knew that he would not be the opponent of Su Han. However, the look on his face proved that


    He didn''t pay attention to Su Han at all!


    Head up, as if talking with the nose, a pair of eyes are not looking at Su Han, toe high gas to the extreme.


    Su Han is willing to bet that he will live a lifetime again. Up to now, this person of Jinguang sect is definitely the most arrogant force he has ever seen.


    No one!


    No, maybe it should not be said that it is a force, because there are only about 100000 disciples of the Jinguang cult, so it is not a force in itself.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing Su Han staring at himself, the young man immediately sneered and said, "are you not convinced? What are you not doing here? Don''t you know the prestige of my Jinguang religion? "


    "I think my accomplishments are very low, don''t you? Let me guess your accomplishments? Spiritual realm? Xu Tian Jing? Shenhaijing? Ha ha What''s the state of loving his mother


    "Here in my Jinguang sect, it''s the dragon, you have to dish it for me, it''s the tiger, you have to lie down for me!"


    "Within three seconds, present the gift to me immediately, otherwise, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy to the extreme!


    It is Su Han''s state of mind, there is a kind of can''t help but want to slap it to death.


    However, if you start at the moment, it will inevitably be exposed, and Su Han finally put up with it."What do you want?" Su Han asked.


    "I want your life, can you give it?"


    The young man snorted, "how can you be so ungrateful? Open your dog''s eyes and look around at the monks. You won''t learn from them? "


    In Su Han''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed, but soon disappeared.


    The palm of his hand turned over and a storage ring appeared.


    "In this, there are ten million spirit crystals. Is that enough?" Su Han Dao.


    "Ten million?!"


    The young man''s eyes were so bright that he snatched the ring.


    After a moment, the young man laughed: "ha ha ha ha, it''s ten million crystal. I''m rich now!"


    Many other disciples of the Jinguang sect all looked at this place, and they felt envious and envious.


    "You know what you are!"


    Put away the storage ring, the young man''s attitude was not eased, still arrogant way: "get out of here, don''t stand in the way, there are people behind it!"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief. As he passed the young man, he walked slightly.


    "Ten million crystal, some heavy, you have to take good care of it."


    The light words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    "What are you to teach me?"


    Obviously, the young man didn''t understand the meaning of Su Han''s words. He stared at him and said, "roll or not? If you don''t, you can leave the cloud star for me, but I won''t return them to you! "


    Su Han squinted, immediately shook his head and laughed, and went straight to the distance with other people.


    ¡­¡­


    The assessment place is in the center of Fanyun star.


    The time for the assessment will start in the afternoon.


    After several times of transmission, the place where Jin Guangjiao is located finally entered the line of sight.


    It is worth mentioning that the next transmission array was not guarded by the disciples of the Jinguang cult, but it saved them a lot of spirit crystals.


    "Jin Guang Jiao..."


    Looking at the golden light in the distance, Su Han murmured, with a kind of impulse to laugh.


    This Jinguang religion really gives full play to the word "golden light".


    The first thing anyone can see after coming here is


    That huge mountain of gold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Jinshan is very large, at least a thousand feet high and more than ten miles in diameter.


    Looking into the eye, the whole body is golden, giving a feeling of extreme luxury.


    However, gold may be extremely precious for mortals, but it has no effect on friars.


    Such as those big powers, if they want, can use gold to form a planet.


    But what''s the use of that?


    It''s useless!


    The golden mountain of jinguangjiao seems to have only three words, that is - nouveau riche!


    "Hey, this Jinguang sect is rich


    Su Han''s side, a small, but cheeky middle-aged man suddenly said: "in front of the school, there is such a big golden mountain. It''s so luxurious!"


    Su Han glanced at the man without opening his mouth.


    "Are you here to take part in the examination?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han and said, "Hey, I, like you, are all here to take part in the assessment. I hope you will be merciful when you are in the assessment."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "it''s not the mood that father Jinguang collected his disciples? You don''t have to count on mercy because I''m not going to take the exam. "


    "Oh?"


    LV que was stunned for a moment and asked, "since you don''t participate in the examination, why do you want to come to fanyunxing? I have seen that you have taken out ten million crystal before


    "He''ll give it back to me." Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Assessment?


    Su Hancai is not going to waste time here.


    The reason why I stay until now is to see whether the golden ancestor is the person he is looking for!


    Only when the other party shows up, can su Han be sure.


    The middle-aged man who had only three levels of spiritual state obviously didn''t know what Su Han meant.


    However, from Su Han''s look, he can also see that this red robed man is obviously not a good stubble.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by, and soon, it came to noon.


    No one comes from afar any more. The transmission array of cloud stars has been completely closed.


    All the 100000 disciples of the Jinguang sect stood on both sides of the Jinshan mountain, looking down at the endless figures around with the eyes of mole ants.


    "It''s time --"


    at a certain moment, a sharp voice suddenly came.


    "Welcome your presence!"


    With the fall of the words, all the 100000 disciples of Jinguang sect were shocked.


    All the arrogance and arrogance disappeared in this instant, and then appeared a strong fanaticism and unspeakable respect!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A large number of figures, kneeling on both knees, crawling, and making a hissing and roaring sound.


    "Welcome your teacher to show up!"


    One hundred thousand people spoke together and hissed.


    Almost all the sound would turn into a storm and spread around.


    And those who came to take part in the examination were shocked by the changes in their faces.


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that I heard the roar of the disciples of the Jinguang sect. In the Jinshan mountain, a buzzing suddenly broke out.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn in an instant, and a huge crack appeared from the clear sky, spanning thousands of miles!


    The terrifying pressure and fluctuation, emanating from the cracks, let many people take a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss


    They looked up and looked at the void, at the huge crack.


    Eyes inside, there is indescribable shock and panic!


    "This is the power of the golden father?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible to tear up the clear sky before I show up!"


    "No wonder the disciples of Jinguang cult are so arrogant There are such terrible masters. If it were me, I would be more arrogant than them! "


    "Tut Tut, if you can become the disciple of Jinguang Laozu, who dares to treat me from now on?"


    "My grandfather is mighty! My ancestors are domineering


    "My grandfather is mighty! My ancestors are domineering


    "My grandfather is mighty! My ancestors are domineering


    A line of figures, do at the moment by the fanatical atmosphere of infection, when the hands waved, is gradually creeping down.


    "Boom


    The ten mile mountain of gold suddenly exploded at the moment, and countless gold stones flew around.


    The dazzling light, reflected in people''s eyes, extremely dazzling, let them temporarily, some can not see clearly.


    When the golden light gradually faded down, finally an old figure appeared in front of the public.


    Although old, it is very tall, not thin.The hair is gray, but the skin is not wrinkled, and extremely white and ruddy.


    It''s nearly two meters tall, and with the power of fitness, it''s like a mountain when you stand there.


    And in his arms He also hugged two women.


    The two women were extremely young in appearance. They were extremely charming. Their faces were full of make-up, which could be regarded as good-looking. On their enchanting snake like bodies, their clothes were half exposed, and a large amount of snow-white came into view.


    The big hands of the golden ancestors are kneading and kneading in front of their chests.


    In addition to them, there are dozens of women around.


    Or standing, or half lying, or nestling in the side of Jinguang Laozu, or lying on his back.


    The whole scene, extremely cigarette, made many loose repair are swallow a mouthful.


    "Let''s meet you, master!"


    Seeing that the ancestor of Jinguang appeared completely, the 100000 disciples of Jinguang sect crawled down again and yelled.


    And their voice also awakened the monks.


    "Let''s meet the golden ancestor!"


    Wow


    At this moment, a large number of figures, like those disciples of the golden light cult, kneel on their knees and crawl.


    "Little brother, why are you still standing there?"


    Seeing Su Han standing upright, Lu que quickly whispered, "do you want to kneel down to the father of Jinguang? The most favorite thing of Jinguang Laozu is that others are so respectful to him. If you continue to stand here, you will arouse the anger of Jinguang Laozu


    When he spoke, he had a lot of eyes, looking at Su Han here.


    Although it is not the essence, it can also be felt clearly.


    However, no matter for these eyes, or for LV Que''s words, Su Han seemed not to hear.


    In his hand, the unreal red line was flashing violently!


    And the red dot, also at this moment extremely rich, like real blood in general.


    "You are indeed


    Su Han''s look, instantly cold down, looking at the eyes of the golden ancestor, killing opportunity explosion flash.


    He waited until now to see if the golden ancestor was the one who ambushed himself on the starfish!


    At the moment, the illusory red line, and the red dot, which is rich to the extreme, are telling Su Han


    That four grade harmony realm, is this golden ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "Bold!"


    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking came from the 100000 disciples of Jinguang sect.


    Su Han''s eyes swept and looked at the man who opened his mouth.


    It is also coincidental that this man, just before the transmission array, received his own 10 million Spirit Crystal Gold robed youth.


    When he saw Su Han, the young man was stunned.


    After all, there are few people who can take out 10 million Lingjing. He has a deep impression on Su Han.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see your grandfather?"


    The young man in gold robe stood up directly from the ground, and his cultivation broke out and rushed to Su Han.


    "Go away."


    Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Wow


    After hearing what he said, there was a lot of noise in the whole scene.


    "Who is this man? Can''t you die? "


    "I know him. Before that, he took out 10 million spirit crystals."


    "Hehe, do you think that ten million Lingjing can let him do whatever he wants on this cloud star?"


    "In front of the father of Jinguang, he insults the disciples of Jinguang sect. He is really tired of it!"


    With the noise spread out, Su Han around the people, are hastily back, away from him some.


    The same is true for LV que.


    He didn''t know what Su Han was going to do, but he felt that Su Han It''s a dead end!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The gold robed youth looked angry and pointed to Su Han and said, "tell me again?"


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and his palm suddenly came out.


    "Wow


    The power of cultivation emerged, turned into light, and grasped the youth in gold robe.


    In this light, the astonishing pressure contained in the light changed the young man''s face immediately.


    But he did not dodge, because he did not believe that some people dare to do it by themselves on the cloud stars and in front of the golden ancestors!


    Unfortunately, he really thinks too much


    "Boom


    The sound came, the light fell, and the body of the young man in golden robe exploded directly!


    Su Lenghan hum in the middle, the palm again grasps, that gold robed youth''s original God, immediately was caught in his hand.


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    Su Han wanted to kill the young man with gold robes. He didn''t need to kill him for a moment.


    "Hiss


    There was a big breath of air.


    It''s not because of Su Han''s strength. After all, the young man in golden robe is just a spiritual realm. Even if it is the lowest spiritual state, it can be killed instantly.


    They take a breath because Su Han really dare to do it!


    In front of the golden ancestor!!!


    "It''s over Now he''s really finished! "


    "On this day of the golden light cult''s apprenticeship, will he have a bad brain when he destroys the body of his disciples and captures the yuan God?"


    "If this man does not die, how can his face be preserved?"


    "I''m afraid even if it''s death, it won''t be as simple as death..."


    LV que did not speak at all. Standing at a very far distance, Lu que completely separated herself from Su Han. She did not even look at Su Han for fear of being implicated.


    But in the eyes of the people, Su Han did not change his look, and slowly mentioned the original God of the young man in gold robe.


    "Now, understand what I''m saying?"


    "How dare you


    Even though the body has been destroyed, the young man in golden robe still has a ferocious face, with no fear at all.


    "Master is here, but you dare to fight me, you must not die well!"


    "The arrogance of the Jinguang sect is really to a certain extent..."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth is raised, but his expression is more and more cold.


    "I told you before, 10 million crystal, some heavy, let you take good care of, remember?"


    "How about remembering? No, what can you do? "


    The young man in golden robe snorted: "Lingjing has come to my hand. You don''t want to go back! You''d better pray. Master can make you die more happily


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and his power of cultivation increased suddenly.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis rose in the young man''s heart.


    All that arrogance and arrogance, all dispersed, all confidence, are disappeared!


    He knew that the red robed man in front of him was not just a surface, he was I really want to kill myself!


    "Master, save me


    Finally, the roar came from the mouth of the young man in gold robe.


    "It''s not easy for you to ask for help from the people of Jinguang cult..."


    Su Han laughs and pinches his palm. The God of the youth in golden robe explodes!"Well?"


    This scene, let everybody''s eye pupil contract a bit.


    Among the 100000 disciples of the Jinguang sect, there were a lot of drinking and roaring.


    "Bold!"


    "Damn you!"


    "If you dare to play wild in my golden light sect, you will not be able to survive or die today."


    With cold eyes, Su''s face was red.


    "Wow


    It''s the night when the long sword comes out of its sheath!


    Su Han holds the polar night and looks around. Finally, his eyes stop on the old father of Jinguang.


    "This is your most fanatical and proud master?"


    "What I killed was the young man in gold robe. But if I killed you, would you, the so-called master, look at me with such open eyes and ignore it?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Master is just unwilling to do it. Once you do it, you will die!"


    The 100000 disciples of the golden light cult immediately began to argue, but from their faces, we could see a fear.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was laughter, very insipid.


    Su Han turns his head and looks at him, but sees that the golden ancestor has already let go of the two women in his arms and is looking at Su Han.


    "The second level of divine sea"


    A moment later, Jinguang Laozu said again: "three questions, would you like to answer me?"


    Su Han did not speak.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come? How do you want to die? " Asked the father.


    In this words, with a great confidence and hegemony, and even a strong sense of certainty!


    Especially the last question - how do you want to die?


    When asked, many of the disciples of the Jinguang sect showed a sneer on their faces.


    "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle, that red robe, at the moment, there is a change.


    Silver long hair, into a dark, thin figure, become strong up.


    Face, also at this moment gradually ugly


    It seems that the only constant is the long knife in his hand!


    "Well?"


    When he saw Su Han''s face at the moment, the pupil of the golden ancestor''s eyes shrank!


    "Now, do you know who I am?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Is it you?"


    Jinguang Laozu''s tone fluctuated.


    And the people around, also at this moment, slightly frown.


    They feel that Su Han''s appearance and dress up are familiar.


    However, I can''t remember where I saw it for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "Who is this man?"


    "Look at the look of Jinguang Laozu, it seems that he is the identity of this person Not low


    "I always feel that this person is a little familiar. It seems that he has met somewhere, but I can''t remember it."


    "Big figure, ugly face How can I feel that I am very familiar with it? "


    A whisper came from the crowd.


    Many eyes are condensed on Su Han.


    They frown tightly, the idea of constant rotation, want to find out from the mind, in the end, where to see Su Han.


    If only one person feels familiar with it, but so many people feel familiar with it, it is a little unusual!


    "It seems that you know the identity of my husband?" Father Jinguang stares at Su Han, his voice is a little gloomy.


    He really didn''t expect that Su Han would dare to come here!


    As the great ability of the four levels, dare to say that the ancestor of Jinguang has no brain?


    Nonsense!


    Although his 100000 disciples are extremely arrogant and rampant, but this has nothing to do with the character of Jinguang Laozu.


    At the moment of knowing Su Han''s identity, Jinguang Laozu was immediately associated with many things.


    For example


    If Su Han dares to come, he must have the courage to come!


    Take a look at Su Han''s cultivation. In a few years, he has already reached the Shenhai state from the empty sky state before. Moreover, he is still a second grade!


    Across several levels!


    Although there are the places of creation of the three religions, we have to say that the speed of cultivation is really terrible to the extreme.


    The most important thing is


    At that time, when Jinguang Laozu made a move and nearly killed Su Han, daozunjing super powerful, Wei Chi Tiannan, once appeared!


    Judging from the tone of Wei Chi Tiannan at that time, he must have gone to protect Su Han. If he had not run fast, he would not have been able to return to the cloud star.


    At the moment, in the mind of Jinguang Laozu, weichi Tiannan Did you come with Su Han?


    Otherwise, even if Su Han reached the second level of Shenhai, how dare he provoke himself?


    But if it comes, why should we delay it until now and not directly fight against ourselves?


    "Weichi Tiannan, you can''t come!"


    Soon, there was a definite number in the mind of the golden ancestor.


    Wei Chi Tiannan is the vice patriarch of Xianwang clan. He is super powerful in daozunjing, and the ancestor of Jinguang obviously knows him.


    "First of all, as daozunjing, Su Baliu is not a disciple of xianwangzong, or he helped xianwangzong to win Tianjiao championship, but xianwangzong has also given him advantages. It is impossible to let a strong vice patriarch follow him all the time to protect him!"


    "Secondly, if Wei Chi Tiannan really comes, he can kill me in an instant with his cultivation, and there is no need to waste time here!"


    It has to be said that, as a great power of fitness environment, Jinguang Laozu has lived for nearly 100000 years, and his mind is still moving very fast.


    He concluded that weichi Tiannan did not follow him!


    In that case


    Then, even if the Su Ba Liu has a solid foundation, it is absolutely impossible to put the cultivation of the second grade God sea state there!


    I can''t help but feel relieved.


    Lifting his eyes slightly, the golden ancestor said: "on the Linghai star that day, because weichi Tiannan appeared, I didn''t kill you. I don''t want to. In just a few years, you have already reached the second level God sea state."


    "With your qualifications and combat power, I''m afraid that such accomplishments are in a suitable situation. Can no one really do anything to you?"


    Su Han didn''t answer, just staring at the golden ancestor, the cold in the eyes.


    A moment later, the golden ancestor said: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you could know my identity, and even more, you could find here!"


    "That day, I had to. If you give up, I owe you a favor. How about that?"


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly clamored up.


    "What?"


    "This Is it like saying it from the mouth of the golden ancestor? "


    "Who is this man? Why is it that even the tone of Jinguang''s ancestor has a little bit of discussion? "


    "With Jinguang''s fighting power, you can completely turn your hands and suppress him!"


    They can''t believe it!


    I thought that Su Han would be angry if he killed the young man in gold robe.


    In fact, it was just like this. Just now, Jinguang''s ancestors had already asked Su Han how he wanted to die.


    But why, after this person''s identity was revealed, the attitude of Jinguang Laozu changed suddenly?


    This person Who is it???


    What kind of identity can make a person fit in this way?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    And in that noise, Su Han''s laughter is also transmitted."Are you joking with Su


    "The ambush on that day broke the body of Su''s nine masters, and seriously injured Su''s first God, and used such vicious means as soul searching!"


    "Now, Su is not dead, but you want to be so understatement, to cover up this hatred in the past?"


    "Is your brain bad, or Su Mou, bad brain?"


    "Su Baliu, I discussed with you. It''s because of your incomparable talent. I don''t want to let you such arrogance fall away!" he said coldly


    "Don''t you think that with your cultivation of God''s sea realm, how can I be defeated?"


    "Although I can''t do anything about you at the moment, you can''t crush Su at will, just like on the starfish."


    Su Leng snorted, swept his long knife, and said, "I, Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows, have nothing to do with Jin Guangjiao."


    "Idle people, wait, get back at once!"


    "If innocent people are hurt, don''t blame Su Mou for not warning you in advance!"


    The sound is huge, mixed with cultivation, just like thunder, so that all people can hear clearly.


    At this moment, no matter those free cultivation, or the 100000 golden light sect disciples, were stunned there.


    Even if it was the dozens of women who dressed up enchanting around Jinguang ancestors, looking at Su Han''s eyes, they all burst out with strange colors.


    "Su Baliu He is Su Baliu


    "Mr. jiuying, Su Baliu


    "Tianjiao champion, with one person''s power, swept all 72 Tianjiao''s demons of all ages in the nine schools of three religions!"


    "No wonder, no wonder I''m so familiar. No wonder I feel familiar with him for a while, but I can''t remember where I saw him Because it''s only on the portrait, and never see a real person


    "It''s him..."


    "However, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to defeat the suitable environment, will he?"


    "Don''t say it''s the ancestor of Jinguang. Even if it''s a product of fitness, he won''t be an opponent!"


    "In this case, where is his courage and confidence?"


    "Great courage, amazing courage, but this approach I''m looking for death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    This name, obviously, has already resounded through the whole lower star region.


    In particular, after Tianjiao contest, almost any force, and even many of these loose repair, were like thunder.


    However, no matter how big a reputation is, it is only a reputation after all.


    Su Han had already started to warn, but many of the monks did not want to leave.


    They are all staring at Su Han and commenting on his own opinions, just like those in a high position.


    In their eyes, Su Han''s cultivation is too far away from Jinguang''s ancestor. Once he starts, he will be killed by Jinguang Laozu in an instant.


    And they can''t leave.


    Once you leave, you will never have a chance to become a disciple of Jinguang Laozu, or even be hated by him.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Jinguang Laozu got up, snorted coldly, and then said: "I''ll give you another chance. If you leave now and don''t investigate the previous events, I''ll assume that nothing has happened, and I owe you a favor!"


    "Fart!"


    With a sweep of Su Han''s long sword, the awn of the sword emerges, pointing directly at the ancestor of Jinguang.


    "Since Su came today, he didn''t intend to leave here!"


    "This feud can not be solved today. At least, we have to charge a little interest first."


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    When the voice dropped, the sword suddenly waved down.


    Qianzhang Dao Mang, at this moment, rapidly extended, full of three.


    And the roar from the past, three straight.


    "By you?"


    Seeing the arrival of the knife awn, Jinguang Laozu suddenly showed a sneer.


    "If weichi Tiannan is here, I will turn around and run away without saying a word!"


    "But just yourself I haven''t paid attention to it yet


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise suddenly appears, its palm raises, toward the void, grabs three times in a row.


    See a crack is torn open, that huge palm, full of rich light, mercilessly grasps on Su Han''s three knife awns.


    "Click! Click! Click


    After a while, the sound of breaking came.


    Three thousand Zhang sword awn, without exception, are all broken!


    But Su Han''s face did not change, because he had already anticipated this scene.


    In terms of combat power, a strong person with four qualities in a harmonious environment is not what he can fight against at the moment.


    He didn''t want to hurt the father, he wanted to kill It''s the 100000 disciples of Jinguang sect!


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "Reincarnation and rebirth!"


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    The four secret arts, each of which consumed thousands of years of life, were displayed again at this moment.


    At the same time, all the fighting power of Su Han broke out and reached its peak in the blink of an eye.


    When the gourd with strong liquor appeared, Su Han directly took a big mouthful when he looked up.


    "Boom


    The breath of the sky, from Su Han''s body burst out, driving incomparable pressure, swept across all directions.


    Except for the old man''s face, Jinzu''s face changed!


    They can''t imagine, how can a second class God sea state have such a flavor?


    Even if it is the ancestor of golden light, the pupil shrinks a bit, feel a bit inconceivable.


    "This breath When I am as like as two peas, I am exactly the same! "


    "no, as like as two peas, even better than a product!"!


    "This son is really against the weather, and his cultivation of the second grade Shenhai environment can break out such fighting power."


    "I thought before that he could only be invincible in a suitable environment. Now it seems that He has already been able to compete with a perfect environment! "


    Take a deep breath, golden light in the eyes of the ancestors, flash across the sky.


    "This son must be the enemy of us, and he has such qualifications and fighting power. If he keeps it, it will be a great disaster!"


    "In that case Then let him die here, so as to avoid endless troubles! "


    "Wow


    In this moment, all the accomplishments and breath of the four levels of harmony are revealed.


    That kind of pressure, almost all want to form the essence, like take the old ancestor of Jin Guang as the center, turn into whirlpool storm, sweep out directly!


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Under the cold, the golden ancestor steps a little on the ground, that big but old figure, suddenly rushed out.


    "Boom


    The sound is loud and the terrible palm falls down, which will tear up Su Han''s huge imperial shadow first!


    Then, the endless light showed up, turned into two huge fists, toward Qingming immortal hall and reincarnation, each bombarding the past.Under the control of Su Han''s divinity, Qingming immortal hall went straight to the 100000 disciples of Jinguang cult.


    However, the speed of the golden emperor was too fast, and before the hall of Qingming immortal had completely arrived, his astonishing fist was directly bombarded on it.


    "Boom!"


    As the roar spread out, the huge Qingming immortal hall, in this instant, directly collapsed!


    At the same time, not far away, there is space to explode. Another secret skill of Su Han, reincarnation and reincarnation, also collapsed under the other fist of the golden ancestor.


    Up to now, there are three of the four secrets, which have disappeared between heaven and earth.


    And all this happened in a flash.


    Su Han''s face was gloomy, and his palms were dancing. The last boundless sea, with the huge waves of 100 meters high, covered the past towards the disciples of Jinguang cult.


    "Go away!"


    But at this moment, the shouts of Jinguang Laozu came again.


    The palm of his hand stretched out and patted towards the boundless sea.


    This shot, it seems that there is no trace of power, as if all the stroking in general.


    But it is this kind of stroke that makes the hundred meter waves explode!


    The whole hell sea is boundless, all under this palm, inch inch fragmentary, disappear completely finally!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s face was more gloomy and relaxed.


    Four levels of integration of the environment can, such as terror!


    He didn''t know or didn''t expect this kind of combat power, but he could still clearly realize that he was fighting against it


    It''s so strong!


    "If there''s anything else, do it!"


    Standing there, the whole person seems to be emitting the golden light like Jinshan.


    Its body roars, and the Qi and blood are majestic, forming a whirlpool, which permeates the top of the head.


    "Su Ba Liu, I was going to let you go this time, for your amazing talent."


    "But you You must die


    "I have to admit that if you give you another hundred years at most with your training speed and your terror fighting power, you will reach the same level as me."


    "I won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, and I don''t want to have endless troubles. So, you must die today!"


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, the golden ancestor stamped on the ground, and immediately a crack appeared from the ground.


    And his figure, is like a shell, a bang, rushed to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    In Su Han''s sight, the figure of the golden ancestor has turned into a rainbow at this moment, and the speed is extremely fast.


    It is obvious that Jinguang Laozu really killed Su Han and would never be careless.


    At this moment, a hand, is full!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the arrival of the golden ancestor, Su Han naturally won''t fight with him.


    If you fight hard, you are definitely not the opponent of Jinguang Laozu.


    It is very cold, Tianlong nine steps of the fourth step, one step, the figure directly disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of Su Han''s disappearance, a big hand suddenly stretched out from where he had been before, tearing the void apart!


    "Well?"


    The figure of the ancestor of golden light appears, frown, in the heart secretly way: "so fast speed?"


    He had already used the method of shrinking to an inch before, and all his accomplishments broke out, and his speed almost reached the extreme.


    But even so, it is still not even the corner of Su Han''s clothes.


    "This son is really weird to the extreme, although the combat power can not compete with me, but this speed is faster than me!"


    "Don''t stay, never stay!"


    "If this really makes him leave alive, I''m afraid it will be me who will escape when we meet again next time."


    Thought of here, the golden light ancestor''s breath suddenly heavy up.


    His face was gloomy, and a cloud appeared in his eyes. His cultivation power was expanded again and his mind was swept away. When he realized that Su Han appeared, he immediately rushed to Su Han.


    "Forbidden mantra - seal the void!"


    Cold words come from the void.


    With the fall of the words, endless magic elements surged in and turned into a light diaphragm, isolating Su Han''s void directly.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the forbidden mantra was finished, the terrible attack of the golden ancestor had already come.


    Under the roar, the diaphragm formed by the forbidden mantra is directly broken!


    Su Han looks the same, the corner of the mouth is set off a sneer.


    After all, this is an intermediate forbidden mantra. Although the strength of Jinguang Laozu is extremely terrible, he can destroy the forbidden curse.


    But this, after all, needs a time!


    With the help of this time, Su Han''s second forbidden mantra was displayed again.


    "Forbidden curse - trapped dragon!"


    After drinking, the magic elements condense again. As in the Tianjiao contest, there are four huge illusory palms, which quickly solidify.


    "I''ve heard that master jiuying''s magic cultivation is also very high. Now it seems that it is really so!"


    When the golden ancestor came, he looked at the four huge palms and said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that no matter how high your magic cultivation is, you can cast the forbidden mantra, but in the end, you have not reached the realm of Dharma sage."


    "If you''re not a Dharma sage, you can''t help me. What''s the use of using more forbidden incantations?"


    "Wow


    With the fall of the words, Jin Guang Lao Zu did not use any skills at all. He just swept the four illusory palms of Su Han with his amazing palm.


    "Bang


    When they came into contact with each other, a huge dull noise spread and fell on all around the disciples of the golden light cult, as well as many scattered practitioners. They felt that the eardrum would be broken.


    There are a lot of spirit transformation realms, all of which are pale and spit out a big mouth of blood, and their figures can''t help but fly backward.


    At the moment, there is nothing wrong with the palm of the golden ancestor, but Su Han''s trapped dragon has two illusory palms, which have been destroyed by life and life!


    Jingguang Laozu, is bombarding that third unreal palm!


    Finally, the two illusory palms, even if they can not bear the power of the golden ancestor, can also adhere to two blinks.


    These two moments were won by Su Han''s two forbidden incantations.


    He wants to cast the third forbidden spell among these two blinks and strive for the third!


    "Forbidden curse - illusory!"


    "Hum ~"


    in Su Han''s violent drinking, there was a buzz spreading from heaven and earth.


    There has not been any huge movement, nor any fluctuation. Only according to Su Han''s opening, can we know that he is exerting the third forbidden mantra.


    "Damn it!"


    Jinguang Laozu Leng hum, his heart has been extremely impatient.


    He doesn''t want to waste time with Su Han here. In his eyes, Su Han can easily tear up all his secrets, even if he uses them.


    In fact, it is true that Su Han can''t stop the bombardment of the golden ancestor no matter what the skill.


    However, what worried him was that Su Han''s terrible speed!


    He has the confidence to kill Su Han, but this confidence is based on being able to catch up with Su Han!


    From Su Han''s calm look, Jinguang Laozu always has a feeling of being covered by conspiracy.What is this conspiracy? Jinguang Laozu doesn''t know. He only knows that if Su Han can be killed quickly, then no matter how many plots are useless!


    "Break it for me!"


    Jinguang Laozu Lenghun, on the fist, the power of cultivation quickly gathered, and the third and fourth unreal palms of the trapped dragon were blown into nothingness!


    But also at this moment, Su Han''s shouts, is passed out again.


    "Forbidden curse - chop the star!"


    "Wow


    Above the void, there are cracks and tears.


    From that dark crack, there is an amazing light, is spreading rapidly.


    Anyone can see clearly that after the emergence of this light, it gets bigger and bigger, and finally It has formed a terrible knife awn with a length of ten thousand feet!!!


    The prestige and fluctuation from the blade awn made everyone take a breath.


    Apart from the golden ancestors, no one felt that they could survive under this knife awn!


    "You''re not finished, little scum?"


    Seeing the appearance of wanzhang Dao Mang, Jinguang Laozu was even more agitated.


    He didn''t put the knife in his eyes at all, but Su Han''s constant exertion of skills made him feel a little headache.


    For a moment and a half, even a second level of Shenhai could not be solved.


    If this matter spreads out, where should I put my old face?


    "Mieling palm!"


    In the process of drinking, for the first time, Jinguang Laozu showed his skills.


    The power of cultivation turns into light, condenses rapidly on the void, and turns into a terrible palm with the same size!


    The moment the palm of the hand appears, before it attacks, it makes the surrounding void collapse.


    It''s crash, not shatter!


    It''s like, the void on the middle planet can''t bear the existence of this palm at all!


    And the terror vibration from the palm of the hand also let the people around take a breath again.


    "Die


    Jinguang Laozu roared. When the palm of his hand was pressed down, his huge hand, with an extremely fast speed, bombarded Su Han with a bang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "Boom


    When the palm of the hand bombarded Su Han, he suddenly stopped in the middle of the air.


    That''s the third forbidden spell of Su Han - illusory!


    However, any forbidden mantra could not block the spirit killing palm of the golden ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    When the loud noise came out, the third forbidden mantra also collapsed. The huge soul destroying palm, almost in an instant, came under the chopping star.


    "Chop!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his figure was a little dim at this moment.


    At the same time, the palm of his hand raised and pressed gently toward the spirit killing palm of the golden ancestor.


    "Wow


    Time, it seems to have been prepared for thousands of years of amazing knife awn, straight cut down!


    When mieling palm comes, the blade is also cut off.


    The two touch -


    "click


    Taking the contact point as the center, a wave of terror suddenly swept around.


    There are a lot of free practice standing on the void, but under this wave, the body directly changes into two parts, only the yuan God, is screaming to escape.


    "Not good!"


    "Run away


    "It''s terrible Is this the strength of the integrated environment? "


    "That nine shadows childe, is also extremely terrible!"


    "Su Baliu is really proud to be able to fight with the old ancestor of Jinguang and not die now."


    Man is such a strange animal.


    It''s still under the wave of the body.


    Even though this kind of ripple has endangered their lives, they still want to see how Su Baliu died in the hands of Jinguang Laozu.


    After all, it is the first evil spirit of all time!


    On weekdays, it''s very difficult to even see each other.


    At this moment, it is not easy to have such an opportunity to see the death of this evil spirit with their own eyes. How can they be willing to miss it?


    "Click!"


    Above the void, the second clear sound came out.


    But when he saw the hand of Jinguang Laozu, he squeezed it hard, and the huge soul destroying palm immediately caught Su Han''s wanzhang sword and broke it directly!


    "The old ancestor is mighty


    "The master is invincible


    "Ha ha ha ha Su Baliu, how can you be your master''s opponent


    "Kneel down at the moment, kowtow with the master ten times, apologize and admit your mistake, maybe the master will let you die a little more happily!"


    "Don''t resist, even if you have many skills, but your cultivation is only the sea of God. How can you win the master?"


    Seeing that even the star chopping is broken in the hand of Jinguang ancestor, the 100000 disciples of Jinguang sect burst into laughter.


    They had been full of confidence in the ancestors of Jinguang. At the moment, this kind of confidence is even more explosive!


    "It''s almost the same..."


    While they were laughing wildly, Su Han''s eyes were sweeping from them.


    His goal was not the ancestor of Jinguang, but the disciples of Jinguang sect!


    "Wow


    Jinguang Laozu''s spirit killing palm, still without any damage, went straight to Su han to bombard him.


    But Su Han''s figure, actually in this instant, quickly becomes dim.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, mieling palm swept, Su Han''s figure directly exploded.


    But the father of golden light is frown, because Su Han''s body explodes, but there is no blood splashing.


    It is clear that It''s just a shadow!


    "Get out of here


    Mieling palm slightly stopped, and the God''s mind of the golden ancestor swept around quickly.


    When sweeping to the disciples of Jinguang sect, the God of Jinguang ancestor suddenly stopped.


    "Dare you


    At the same time, there were shouts, which came from the mouth of Jinguang Laozu.


    He was still wondering, this Su Baliu, clearly not his opponent, why should he entangle himself here?


    Is it a deliberate death?


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    Su Baliu is not aiming at himself, but His 100000 disciples!


    "Do you think Su Mou, dare or dare not?"


    The bland voice came from the 100000 disciples of Jinguang sect.


    It seems that for a moment, all the disciples have to stop for a moment.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    then, their eyes are all toward the center.


    When they saw the huge figure, the faces of the disciples of the Jinguang sect immediately changed!


    "Don''t you all like cheering?""Now, Su gives you a chance to cheer and cheer


    Su Han opened his mouth and waved his hand. Thousands of Zhang''s knife awn spread from the top of the polar night in an instant, and swept through the 100000 people!


    "Damn it


    "Help me Help me


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    A lot of blood, at this moment, the fierce spray out.


    These disciples of the Jinguang sect are not slow in their reaction. Almost at the first sight of Su Han appearing in the crowd, they immediately made the best defense they could do!


    Even the people on the periphery fled in all directions.


    However, their accomplishments are too low.


    It is the mood, not the quality and strength, that the founder of Jinguang accepted apprentices.


    As before, the young man in golden robe could become the disciples of Jinguang ancestor only through the cultivation of spiritual realm.


    This is a hundred thousand people, but in Su Han''s mind, the highest cultivation is just the sea of God.


    And, just like myself, second grade God sea!


    This kind of cultivation, to Su Han, is really like a mole ant.


    No, not even ants


    Therefore, when the knife was swept, the group in the center, let alone obstructed, had no chance to escape, and they were cut into two directly.


    Not only the body, but also the yuan God died under Su Han''s knife awn!


    One, two, three, four


    Tens of thousands of people!!!


    All of them were staring at the corpses all over the ground with wide eyes and pale faces. They seemed to have difficulty breathing.


    Under Su Han''s knife, there were at least forty thousand disciples of the Jinguang sect. Their bodies were cut in half, and their spirits were scattered between heaven and earth!


    "Asshole


    At this moment, the roar of the father of golden light came out.


    To tell you the truth, the death of tens of thousands of people is not really distressed.


    In any case, these people did not let themselves spend any effort. They were only disciples who were in a good mood.


    It''s not the lives of these people that the ancestors of Jinguang care about, but My face!


    He is a great master of the state of harmony, and he is still a fourth grade. However, he did not kill Su Han, the second grade God sea state, for a long time. What''s more, he let him kill nearly half of his disciples with one knife!


    From Su Han''s face, we can see clearly that kind of disdain and strong irony!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Little scum!"


    Jinguang Laozu stares at Su Han and shouts: "if you really leave from this cloud star today, I will take your surname from now on!"


    "Never!"


    Su Han held a knife in his right hand, but waved it with his left hand. He said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you''ll dirty this surname."


    "Asshole!"


    Father Jinguang was more and more angry.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, facing Su Han here, mercilessly grasped.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the void around Su Han was shattered, and the ground was torn apart at this moment.


    From a distance, you can see a huge palm, which is illusory from heaven and earth, shrinking rapidly.


    Its target is Su Han!


    "Su Mou wants to go, can you stop it?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, sneered, and stepped out.


    "Whew!"


    Its figure directly turns into a rainbow, and rushes out from the gap of the big hand, which makes the golden ancestor almost spit blood.


    In terms of combat power, none of the ten Su Han was the opponent of the golden emperor.


    But Su Han has such a terrible speed. The ancestor of Jinguang can''t catch Su Han. What about killing him?


    "You son of a bitch, you have the ability to fight head-on with me!" Jingguang Laozu roared.


    "Face to face?"


    Su Han''s figure appeared in front of a surviving disciple of the Jinguang cult. He was killed with a long sword.


    After the killing, he said: "you are also a person with great ability in the body state. How can you say something like this without a brain? If you can, why don''t you fight those super powers in daozun


    Jinguang Laozu''s tone was stagnant, and he felt that his chest was blocked.


    He really wants to catch Su Han, and then crush his life to death!


    But can he catch it?


    You can''t catch it!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han''s figure twinkles all around.


    Every flash, can take away a head, as well as a scream.


    But here, the golden light ancestor, is unceasingly roaring, the cultivation strength all displays, but still, cannot catch up with Su Han!


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer of the 100000 disciples of the Jinguang sect.


    The arrogance and arrogance can no longer be seen in their faces.


    Only deep fear can be seen!


    "Master, save me


    This kind of hissing roar, I don''t know how many times ring through the ears of the golden emperor.


    Jingguang Laozu only felt that his brain was going to explode.


    Su Han''s speed is too much faster than him. Every time, he does not wait for him to save those disciples, and the latter will be killed by Su Han first.


    Apart from the cultivation of the harmonious environment, the reputation of his golden ancestor is the accumulation of the words "protecting the short".


    Otherwise, the disciples of the Jinguang sect would not dare to be so rampant.


    However, at this moment, watching Su Han kill the disciples of Jinguang sect one by one, the ancestor of Jinguang is powerless!


    For Su Han, it is not too much to kill these disciples of the golden light cult.


    Although this is the hatred between him and the ancestor of Jinguang, these disciples of Jinguang sect are too rampant, bullying and bullying. They are just a bunch of borers!


    If Su Han solved them, he was acting for heaven and removing evil for the people!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    The monks who had been watching the activity all around had dodged away from a very far place.


    Jinguang Laozu has been completely crazy, and the roar is constantly spreading out. If you are careless, you will die in his hands.


    Su Han killed the last disciple of Jinguang cult at the terrible speed of Tianlong Jiubu!


    "It''s just interest!"


    After finishing all this, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the golden ancestor.


    "It''s not over yet."


    "On that day, how did you let Su''s body collapse and the yuan Shen was seriously injured? Su will completely return it to you!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han relaxed his breath, put up the night, turned into a rainbow, and went straight up to the top.


    "You can''t go!"


    Looking at his figure, the look of the golden ancestor suddenly calmed down.


    A bead appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The bead is dark and surrounded by a halo. From the surface, it looks like the night sky. If you look at it, you can get deep into it.


    "Hum ~"


    and when the bead appeared, the space around it immediately hummed.


    Then, inch inch dissipated!


    This scene, extremely strange!


    I saw the figure of the golden ancestor, who was in the dark.This kind of pitch black, is the space dissipates, appears the pitch black!


    Moreover, this kind of pitch black is still spreading, from one meter to ten meters, and then to hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters


    In the end, it was no longer measured in meters, but directly in Li.


    The spread of dark, at least reached a million miles!!!


    When you look up, the sky above is dark, and you can see the stars twinkling with light around.


    "Well?"


    Far away, Su Han''s figure, which was leaving rapidly, suddenly stopped!


    Looking back to the golden ancestor, his pupils contracted and his heart began to beat fast.


    A storage ring on the body inside, there is a violent vibration, transmission.


    This vibration, faster and faster, if it is not suppressed by Su Han, the storage ring can be broken directly!


    "That''s..."


    Su Han stares at the dark orb in the hand of the father of Jingguang. In his starlike eyes, there is a tremendous burst of light.


    "The most precious jewel


    These four words, Su Han almost screamed out.


    Indescribable excitement spread rapidly from the bottom of my heart.


    "There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get here!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "I came to fanyunxing just to collect some interest from the golden ancestor, but I never thought that there would be a Supreme Pearl in his hand!"


    Originally to leave the figure, at this moment, directly stop!


    Not only stopped, Su Han''s figure suddenly rushed down from the void and went straight to the father of Jinguang.


    "Well?"


    The father of Jinguang is staring at Su Han. When he sees that Su Han turns back, he frowns.


    "Little bastard, how dare you come back?"


    "I didn''t intend to use this melting pearl, because it will cost me a lot!"


    "But you, damn it


    "But it doesn''t matter any more. Since I decided to use Rongshen pearl, it''s useless for you to come back or escape."


    "Although this will bring my cultivation to a lower level, it''s worth it to be able to integrate your spirit and possess your qualifications."


    As the voice fell, the golden ancestor took a deep breath and let the black colored beads float in front of him.


    And his hands, is at this moment open, there is a light of Qi and blood, from the palm, surging out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "Wow


    The appearance of these Qi and blood, let that lacquer black bead, black light big prosperous!


    More from above, spread out the amazing power of swallowing, just like a big mouth, toward the two palms of the golden ancestor, fiercely swallowed the past.


    "Bang


    In this instant, the left hand and right hand of Jinguang Laozu exploded directly.


    There is a towering Qi and blood, gushing out from it, all into the lacquer black beads.


    With the swallowing of the beads, and the more and more Qi and blood gushing out, the originally huge body of the golden ancestor was also rapidly withered down.


    White skin, at the moment become yellow, also covered with wrinkles.


    That hair, like a flash, after a million years of general, instant snow-white!


    Its figure, which is nearly two meters high, becomes a camel with a height of about one meter.


    At a glance, at the moment, the golden ancestor, with the previous, completely different!


    And in the distance, Su Han is at the fastest speed, toward the golden ancestor.


    He saw all the changes of Jinguang Laozu and heard the words of Jinguang Laozu. He already guessed that Jinguang Laozu was using a kind of extremely terrible technique.


    But -


    no matter what kind of technique, it was useless to Su Han!


    In his hand, there is a black lacquer pill, which is the poison pill given by Emperor Shengdan!


    Originally, Su Han did not intend to waste these treasures on the body of Jinguang Laozu.


    But the appearance of the Supreme Pearl made Su Han change his mind in an instant. As like as two peas in the


    store ring, the vibration of the crown is more intense. It is like the three big family members who have the same pearl when they get the Pearl.


    The most precious pearl, which was covered by some material, turned into a "Zhenyun pearl" in the mouth of the three families.


    At that time, the supreme crown, though somewhat affected, did not seem to be directly integrated with the second Supreme Pearl when it was seen.


    At this moment, the most precious pearl in the hand of Jinguang Laozu is the same as the Zhenyun pearl that Su Han got before!


    They are all wrapped by a layer of unknown material. The supreme crown can be sensed, but it can''t be fused without Su Han''s hand!


    "The fourth precious pearl..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "if I get this one again, I will be able to collect all the seven precious pearls, and then I will let the strong man in the dark help me to rescue Qingyao!"


    "For the sake of Qingyao, not to mention such a poison pill, is to use up all the ten poison pills given to me by Emperor Shengdan. What''s the matter?"


    In an urgent situation, Su Han seems to be faster. He''s only a few million miles away from his father!


    This distance, for today''s su Han, is just a second.


    However, it is in this second that the cultivation of Jinguang''s four levels of harmony state suddenly fell into a state.


    Achieved Three products in harmony!


    The fall of this realm, however, seems to have turned into endless Qi and blood and strength, which has been swallowed up by the lacquer black beads.


    "Hum ~"


    in this moment, the buzz reappears!


    It was a million miles of darkness, and in this moment, it expanded again.


    Ten million miles, one hundred million miles, one billion miles


    Until a certain moment, the whole void of the cloud stars turned into darkness!


    All the people on the Cloud Star are raising their eyes, and their pupils shrink. I can''t believe it.


    Now the cloud stars, no sky, no surface of the planet, if they reach out, they can go to the sky!


    And in fact, it is.


    In addition to the soil under their feet, their heads It''s the starry sky!


    "What happened?"


    "The sky of clouds and stars, gone?"


    "My God How could that be possible? "


    Countless people turned pale and shocked.


    Even those spirit beasts on the Cloud Star are furious at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    And the place where the ancestor of Jinguang is.


    When the lacquer black beads in front of him completely engulfed his Qi and blood with cultivation, his turbid eyes, which had already become unbearable, were also fiercely raised at the moment and looked at Su Han.


    "Little scumbag, if you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!"


    "Wow


    With a wave of the palm of his hand, the bead suddenly burst out, and a towering black fog broke out from it.


    "Melt God!"


    Just two words, spit out from the mouth of the golden father, but it seems to arouse endless thunder, so that the whole cloud star, there are his voice in the transmission.


    Black fog rages, covering the sky and the earth like a dust storm.


    Su Han can feel a terrible wave from the black fog.Under this fluctuation, I could have reached the speed of millions of miles in a second, but it dropped ten times and became like a turtle crawling!


    However, Su Han did not stop.


    In his last life, he went through too many crises.


    This life, he also experienced several times!


    Su Han is confident and sure that he will kill the golden emperor and seize the precious pearl!


    "Wow


    It''s very fast. It''s millions of miles in a flash.


    Blink of an eye, has come to Su Han in front of, will its moment package!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Han''s figure was completely imprisoned in the void. He tried his best and could not move half a minute.


    But Su Han did not change his look, because he had expected it.


    Although Jinguang Laozu is only a combination of the environment, and the exertion of it is certainly not the power of the Supreme Pearl itself.


    But in any case, under this black lacquer bead, what is hidden is the Supreme Pearl!


    Even if it is to imitate the power of the Supreme Pearl, the black fog is enough to imprison itself.


    And what Jin Guang Lao Zu thought in his heart was obviously not to kill Su Han.


    He wants to melt Su Han''s spirit, just like seizing the house, let Su Han''s everything become his!


    Therefore, when Su Han was imprisoned by the black fog, the figure of the golden ancestor immediately moved.


    He stepped up and walked into the dark fog.


    The next moment, is standing in front of Su Han.


    This kind of speed is much faster than that of his previous four levels.


    Not even for a moment!


    "From now on, you will be me."


    Jinguang Laozu opened his mouth, stretched out his palm, and grabbed Su Han''s eyebrows.


    "Dream!"


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly snorted.


    Although his body could not move, the poison pill had already been knocked down by him.


    Now when he opened his mouth, Su Han''s mind moved and pulled the poison pill Just explode!


    "Boom


    If the world is destroyed, it will spread all over the cloud stars in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    This kind of loud noise, let even if is displays the lacquer black bead, originally already extremely has the extremely confident golden light ancestor, all facial expression directly big change!


    "Wow


    At the next moment -


    with the sound coming out, there was a ripple on the exploded poison pill and spread.


    This ripple seems transparent, as if there is no threat at all.


    But in this moment, the great change of face, is evolved into a dramatic change!


    "What


    He roared out loud, but he didn''t care to melt God. The one meter high figure quickly retreated out!


    From this ripple, Jinguang Laozu felt a crisis of life and death that had never happened before.


    To be exact Only death, not life!


    "Damn it Damn it


    "This is the fluctuation of the heaven emperor''s realm, this is the pressure of the heaven emperor''s territory..."


    "How can you have such a horrible thing!"


    Under the roar, in the process of running away, all the defenses of Jinguang Laozu were exerted!


    That''s three pieces of top-grade defensive armor of underworld level!


    In addition, there are many kinds of defensive skills, which were hit by the golden emperor with the fastest speed in his life.


    With the help of the black fog that the paint black beads erupted, he was much faster than before and wanted to escape.


    However, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as that ripple!


    "Hum!"


    The hum vibrated and the ripples swept out.


    In a flash, it spread for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Jinguang Laozu''s body was shocked, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    There is no huge roar, no amazing movement, everything, seems to be so insipid.


    A lot of defense, from the body of the golden ancestor, a layer of collapse.


    The three pieces of top-grade defensive armor of the underworld level will dissipate directly.


    What''s more, it''s not one piece of dissipation, it''s three pieces, all of them disappear!


    His body, in the look of terror, gradually turned into a light spot.


    His original spirit, appearing from the body, is disappearing, bit by bit, just like the body.


    "No


    His eyes were red with blood, and he was about to crack.


    The feeling that he was about to die, but unable to resist, made him bend to the extreme.


    Looking back on what happened before -


    because some people in the imperial cult of the Qing Dynasty gave a huge reward, so that he couldn''t resist the temptation and took action against Su Baliu.


    Su Baliu did not die, but came on the day when he received his disciples.


    At a very fast speed, he killed 100000 of his disciples, leaving him helpless.


    When he made up his mind and worked hard to get down to a level. After thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years of practice, he failed. He also had to integrate Su Baliu''s spirit and kill him


    Su Baliu, is to take out such a horrible poison pill!


    Why? Why? ¡ª¡ªIn his heart, Jinguang asked himself.


    Mingming has already paid such a price. Mingming has to kill Su Han and integrate Su Han''s spirit!


    But why, there will be such a change!!!


    How could he have the poison pill with the fluctuation and pressure of the emperor of heaven!!!


    You know, this kind of poison pill must at least be refined by the seven grade Dan master!


    In the whole lower star realm, there are many strong Tiandi realm, but it is also the Tiandi realm and the strong of Qipin Danshi. How many are there?


    Why did Su Ba Liu know such a strong man?


    Why would the strong give such precious things to him?


    Why does he have such an object, but he doesn''t use it earlier?


    "Ah


    Jinguang Laozu''s hair is scattered and crazy. When only his head is left, he looks at Su Han.


    "Little scumbag, you can''t die easily!"


    "Even if I turn into a ghost, I will curse you, and the body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    Su Han stood still, in the void above, light looking at the golden ancestor.


    The ripple made by the poison pill had no effect on him, and it passed directly from both sides.


    Under the power of this poison pill, the black fog that trapped him dissipated a lot, and restored his action power.


    When the palm of his hand turned, there were several poison pills, which appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    "Do you know?"


    Su Han said faintly: "this is what will kill you."


    Father Jinguang''s face turned pale!


    Of course, he knows these terrible things!


    Just now it''s the explosion of this kind of object that will make him die soon!


    "People are like this..."


    Su Han looked at the disappearance of his father''s body, shook his head and sighed: "if you didn''t make a move at first, how could you have today''s affairs?""You are strong, so you almost killed Su on linghaixing."


    "You are weak, so at this moment, you are about to die in my hands."


    "You have lived for more than 100000 years to become a king and defeat the enemy. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "I know, how can I not understand it!"


    Half of the head of the golden ancestor was left, and the roar was from the yuan God.


    "But even if I understand, I won''t accept it. I''ll curse you too!"


    "Then you will come!"


    Su Han looked cold and said with a smile: "curse, you have to have a life. If you want to be a ghost, at least you have to keep your own soul, and now you..."


    "It''s about to destroy both the body and the spirit!"


    "Wow


    When the voice dropped, the body and yuan God of the golden ancestor disappeared completely.


    A generation of fitness environment can die!


    With his death, the dense black fog on the black beads seemed to have no traction, but also contracted rapidly and disappeared completely.


    Su Han put away those poison pills, and then with a big wave of his hand, he grasped the bead in his hand.


    He was silent for a long time as he looked at the place where his father had disappeared.


    The power of poison pill, at this moment, shows incisively and vividly.


    The ancestor of Jinguang is a great master of the four levels of harmony. However, under this poison pill, there is no resistance at all.


    All defenses are fragile, just like thin paper, which can not resist the attack of the ripple.


    And Su Han knew that if he changed his father to daozunjing, the result would be the same.


    In addition to the same level, no one can stop the power of the emperor!


    "Boom!"


    But when Su Han was silent, the ripple of the poison pill still did not stay, and spread rapidly around.


    Su Han couldn''t stop it, nor could he.


    What he can do is to trigger the explosion of this poison pill. As for the consequences He can''t control it at all!


    Under that huge sound, the ground of numerous cloud stars began to crack rapidly.


    Then, just like the body and yuan God of the golden ancestor, it gradually disappeared.


    This speed, which seems extremely slow, is actually extremely fast.


    In addition to Su Han, all the people who stay on the cloud stars have disappeared!


    This includes


    Those who like to watch the fun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Su Han didn''t care about these scattered practices. He deserved to die.


    Su Han had warned them before, but they didn''t pay attention to them at all. They even expected to see with their own eyes that Su Han, the first evil spirit of all ages, died in the hands of Jinguang Laozu!


    For such people, let alone to save them, if there is a chance, Su Han wants to kill them!


    In addition to these free practices, other creatures on the Cloud Star


    Su Han could only sigh.


    To be exact, these creatures should not include human beings, and they are only aimed at those spirits and beasts.


    Compared with humans, these animals are sometimes much more lovely.


    In the course of time, the well-known Cloud Star has completely dissipated


    A whole planet, under Su Han''s poison pill, disappeared in the long river of time.


    From now on, there will be no more cloud stars.


    From now on, there will be no golden light religion.


    The power of poison pill is so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sovereign crown, is it time to wait?"


    Su Han looked at the disappearance of fan Yun Xing. After a long silence, he suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    Inside the storage ring, the supreme crown was just about to shatter the storage ring and burst out by itself.


    At this moment, Su Han''s mind moved, and the supreme crown immediately emerged.


    In the moment of emergence, the black lacquer bead in his hand also trembled violently.


    The next moment --


    "Wow!"


    The painted black beads, as if they had been drawn, rushed directly towards the crown.


    This scene, with the previous scene of the town transport beads, how similar!


    However, at the moment, there is no Wang family ancestor''s pursuit, there is no star giant.


    After the stars disappeared, Su Han stood on the sky again.


    When the black lacquered bead came to the front of the crown, a crack appeared in the smooth surface of the bead.


    With the appearance of the first crack, the second, the third, the fourth


    More and more cracks, dense, will be the whole bead, are completely covered.


    Until there is really no way, when more cracks appear, the surface of this black paint bead, directly exploded!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky appeared, the explosion sound, so that nearly a hundred planets around, can hear clearly!


    And when it exploded, there was a touch of dark green light, from those cracks, suddenly rose out!


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "As expected, it''s the most precious pearl!"


    Such items are both precious and needed by Su Han. Only when they are really revealed will su Han feel at ease.


    And now, that dark green light, covering the sky, will almost all around the stars to shine.


    Obviously, it is just a kind of color, which can be matched with the three precious pearls before. Red, orange, yellow and green are just like the divine haze, which is very beautiful.


    Under Su Han''s gaze, the fourth Supreme Pearl, at the moment when it completely fell off, slowly merged with the supreme crown in shaking.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since I lost my baby.


    The two gradually merged, and the dark green light around it shrank rapidly.


    After the complete fusion, this light, completely disappeared.


    The light from the other three jewels was also dimmed.


    At the moment, when you look at the supreme crown, it''s no different from an ordinary crown.


    "Three more to go!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he put the crown away, showing a strong expectation in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be three supreme jewels in the crown which shocked the whole galaxy. They were in the lower star region, and one was on the abandoned planet like Longwu!"


    "Where are the next three?"


    "Medium range? Superior star region? Or Holy land? "


    "Qingyao, there are only three missing..."


    "I su Han is incompetent. Although I live a whole life again, I can only rescue you in this way."


    "Wait for me Be sure to wait for me


    Thinking of this, Su took a deep breath, swallowed a big gulp of liquor again, and left here at the fastest speed.


    Cloud stars disappear, the supreme crown and the Supreme Pearl merge


    The huge movement caused by this incident will surely attract the attention of many people.


    Although it''s only a medium-sized planet area, it''s hard to see the super power of daozun realm, but once the matter of the supreme crown is spread out, Su Han will certainly become the target of public criticism.Therefore, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    And soon after su Han left, many figures came from the distant starry sky.


    There are young people, old people, old women and middle-aged people.


    They are different in appearance and youth, but their accomplishments are But unity!


    In these people''s body, is sends out the suitable environment''s prestige, when spreads out, shakes.


    "What happened?"


    "Here There has been a treasure


    "Why is it so familiar here?"


    After looking around for a moment, they were all slightly shocked and shocked!


    "Here Before that, it was the place where the cloud stars were located


    "Cloud Star Disappeared? "


    "How can this be possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    After crossing nearly 200 stars, Su Han realized that no one was following him, so he slowed down his speed.


    The route he took was straight to Phoenix.


    But on top of this route, there is a familiar planet.


    That is Tianlin star!


    The location of Tianlin is almost on the edge of the medium-sized planetary region.


    Su Han spent such a long time walking back from the three religions. First, he wanted to go to Jinguang to ask for some interest. Second, he went to tianlinxing again!


    Tianlinxing, this is Su Han''s third visit.


    For the first time, Su Han got zhenyunzhu on Tianlin star. He was chased by the ancestors of the Wang family and almost died there.


    In the second time, his cultivation was broken through, which coincided with the birthday of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Su Han killed Wang Hong and gave him a big bell as a "congratulatory gift", but he still failed to tell Wang''s ancestors what they were like.


    For the third time


    The cultivation has been greatly increased, and the combat power has been improved. It can crush a level of fitness!


    Su Han believed that the cultivation of Wang''s ancestors was to make progress, but in a few years, it would not be possible to upgrade to the level of second grade harmony.


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, are you still waiting for Su in your royal residence?"


    On a planet opposite Tianlin star, Su Han''s palm flits over his mask.


    Its real face, at this moment, slowly emerged.


    When he raised his eyes, he looked into the distance, as if he could see the royal residence through the starry sky.


    "Su mou Again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Today''s tianlinxing, because of the breakthrough of Wang family''s ancestors, has transformed itself into a combination of great powers, which has directly destroyed the situation of the three families in balance.


    Wang family, has become the overlord of Tianlin star!


    As a result, the original loose repair planet has evolved into being occupied by forces.


    And this force, no doubt, is the Wang family.


    Many industries on Tianlin star belong to Wang family.


    As for the Zheng family and the Liu family, it is not impossible for them to survive, but they have to be affiliated families of the Wang family.


    Those who are good to hear are affiliated families, while those who are not are slaves and lackeys!


    All the economic chains of the two families were quickly controlled by the royal family.


    At first, they were unwilling to resist with the Wangs.


    However, Wang''s ancestors killed the two ancestors of the Zheng family and the Liu family in the seven level Shenhai realm with extremely tough and terrible means, and they became honest.


    All the people follow Wang''s lead!


    It''s just like the jinguangjiao on the Fanyun star.


    Transmission array is one of the Wangs'' industries.


    Due to the fact that the Wang family has a great ability of integration, many monks come and go to Tianlin star every day. Even though the Wang family has increased the transmission cost by more than twice, there are still a continuous stream of scattered monks around.


    Why?


    Only to be able to leave a good impression in the eyes of Wang family!


    This is the prestige of the great power of fitness environment!


    It''s just like before the great birthday of the king''s family, the scattered cultivation of nearly a thousand stars, or the influence, all came to pay tribute.


    With the continuous growth of power and the rapid increase of economy, the people of Wang family have gradually expanded.


    At the beginning, they will be a little more modest.


    But as time went on, when those strange monks learned that they were members of the Wang family, they would immediately be extremely polite -


    the children of the Wang family gradually became accustomed to this enjoyment.


    He has lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    In other words, the ancestors of the Wang family can protect the Wang family for at least several hundred thousand years!


    Therefore, the Wangs began their expansion.


    From Tianlin star, scattered around the planet, as long as there is no physical environment, no matter the clan or family type of power, they can not escape their palm.


    However, the Wang family did not create too much killing, which is similar to the Phoenix sect.


    As long as they are willing to surrender and divide their industries under the name of the Wangs, the Wangs will not attack them.


    Due to the existence of the ancestors of the Wang family, those forces who did not have a suitable environment almost did not dare to complain.


    With this expansion, the wealth of the Wangs became more and more.


    In just a few years, all the wealth added up to at least one billion.


    This is in the case of Su Han''s taking away the gift, which is also worth nearly 10 trillion yuan, on the birthday of Wang''s ancestors!


    Before that, when the ancestor of the Wang family was still in shenhaijing, the wealth of the whole family was only about 100 billion yuan.


    The huge amount of resources also promoted the growth of Wang''s children''s cultivation and the number of strong people in the royal family.


    Although the fitness environment is powerful, there is still only one ancestor of the Wang family, but there are ten of them!


    This is really different from before.


    And these God sea realms were all hired by the king family with Spirit Crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlin star, before a transmission array.


    "Brother Wang, it''s not that Zheng doesn''t help you, but that he really can''t help you!"


    There are dozens of people standing here, most of them wearing the clothes of the royal family.


    The man who spoke was a young man in white, with a big black character on his back, Wang!


    He was not a member of the Wang family, but a descendant of the Zheng family.


    But the Zheng family, as well as the Liu family, should wear the same clothes as him. This is the most direct way to tell others that the Zheng family is an affiliated family of our Wang family!


    For the Zheng family and the Liu family, this is really a shame.


    However, they are not strong enough to compete with the Wangs. If they resist, they are looking for death.


    At the moment, the young man of the Zheng family is praying and bowing.


    Opposite him, a man of similar age was standing.


    However, what the man was wearing was the real royal clothes, which looked extremely gorgeous and enviable.


    His name is Wang Yu. In terms of qualification, he is not brilliant among the younger generation of Wang family. He can only be said to be ordinary. He has been arranged here to take care of the transmission array.


    Wang Yu''s head, at this moment, was raised high, and his face was full of high toes and high spirits.


    And behind him, the other children of the Wang family also looked at the young man of the Zheng family with a sneer."Zheng Qing, there is a word called ungrateful. Have you heard of it?" Wang Yu said.


    Zheng Qing''s face changed and he was silent.


    His cultivation was a six level spiritual realm, which was two levels higher than that of Wang Yu. However, in front of Wang Yu, he did not dare to breathe.


    Who let Wang Yu''s father be the head of a branch of Wang''s family?


    "Oh, brother Zheng, why not?"


    "Yes, I remember when our three families were at odds, you were extremely arrogant."


    "Why, now bow and bow to our young patriarch? You used to be very rude? "


    "You can''t do it well if you are bothered by the little clan leader? What else do you want? "


    A burst of ridicule from the crowd behind Wang Yu made Zheng Qing''s face blue and purple, which was extremely ugly.


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    These bastards, one by one, are just one level spiritual realm and two grade spiritual realm. If we put them in the past, how can they dare to speak to themselves like this?


    But now


    The dog bullied the tiger!


    "You must do it for me!"


    Wang Yu looked chilly and said to Zheng Qing, "if you can''t do it well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    "I I really can''t help it


    Zheng Qing was angry in her heart, but on the surface, she had to compromise: "emotional matters need to please each other. My sister doesn''t agree, and I can''t force her!"


    "Well?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes glared: "Zheng Qing, don''t be shameless to his mother. It''s her honor that I can see your sister. Is she still flirting with me here? You go out to inquire about the number of women who want to go to my Wang Yu''s bed? I need her one more? I need to trouble you if it''s not for the fact that she''s in good shape


    Zheng Qing raised his head and opened his mouth. He was about to say something, but he was blocked back by Wang Yu.


    "She has to agree with this matter. She has to agree, she can''t agree, she has to agree!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t see her tonight, you can wait for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Zheng Qing in the heart of anger to the extreme, really have a kind of want to direct hand, Wang Yu and other people, give the impulse to kill.


    Since the Wangs ruled tianlinxing, the Zheng and Liu families have been insulted all day.


    For other forces, the Wang family has not been so mean, but they treat Zheng family and Liu family, which is how they aim at them!


    Zheng Qing also knew that it was all because of the frictions made by the three families in the past, but he really couldn''t bear such humiliation!


    When their ancestors were killed, they were ridiculed and teased. However, they could only bear them without any means.


    "One day, if I am turned over by Zheng family, I will give you back this humiliation a thousand times!" Zheng Qing roared in his heart.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Wang Yu vomited on the ground, pointed to Zheng Qing and said, "in the past, I did not dare to do anything to you. Even when I saw you, I had to be polite. Who let you be the strong one in the six character spirit realm? Do you think so? "


    "Strong" is the word, Wang Yu bite very heavy, let Zheng Qing''s face, can''t help but gloomy.


    "But now it''s different!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Wang Yu said, "now, Lin Xing is the world of my Wang family! Don''t say it''s the Zheng family and the Liu family. Stare at your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Which one of the forces with hundreds of stars is not kowtowing to our royal family? What are you still flirting with me here? Is it useful? "


    "Brother Zheng, get out of here


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the situation of tripartite confrontation in the past can''t go back any more, so don''t dream!"


    "Well, to call you brother Zheng is a compliment to you. Now the Zheng family is just a dog of my Wang family."


    "Yes, my Wang family asked you to go east, but you didn''t dare to go west!"


    Another burst of ridicule, like a thousand silver needles, pierced Zheng Qing''s heart and made him angry.


    "No matter how strong the Wang family is, is it the one who robbed the gift? Is it not the same that killed a seven grade God sea state? What can be arrogant


    Zheng Qing clenched his fist and exposed his blue veins on his forehead. In his mind, the man who came with a big bell on his birthday came to mind.


    How he hoped that this man could appear at the moment!


    Although this person also killed many people in the Zheng family, and even killed the Zheng Tu, Zheng Qing was willing to pay more if he could appear and destroy the Wang family!


    However, he knew that he was just thinking.


    When he came last time, although he robbed the gift and killed Wang Hong, he still had to run away in the hands of Wang''s ancestors.


    There are Wang''s ancestors in Wang family, you can go on like this all the time!


    "I told you to get out of here, can''t you hear me?"


    Seeing Zheng Qing standing there, Wang Yu suddenly raised his feet and kicked Zheng Qing in the face.


    Although he did not display his cultivation, the power of this foot was also great, which made Zheng Qing''s face red and swollen directly.


    There''s blood coming out, with two teeth.


    "You


    Zheng Qing raised his head and saw flames burning in his eyes.


    "What am I?"


    Wang Yu was not afraid at all, because not far away, there was a spirit state of their Wang family!


    If Zheng Qing really dares to do it, then the spirit state can definitely solve it before he does it!


    "Zheng Qing, you are still here because you are still useful."


    Wang Yu grabbed Zheng Qing''s clothes and said with a sneer, "do you believe it or not, if you look at me like this again, I will immediately let the spiritual and physical state of my Wang family be abandoned?"


    Zheng Qing''s body shakes, immediately sober up, hurriedly lowered his head, did not dare to look at Wang Yu again.


    He knew that Wang Yu could really do it.


    He is just a son of the bottom of the Zheng family. Let alone Wang Yu''s abolishment of himself is to kill himself. What can the Zheng family do about it?


    "Waste one, get out of here


    Seeing Zheng Qing no longer staring at himself, Wang Yu also lost interest and threw it aside.


    It seems indifferent, but in Wang Yu''s heart, it is that happy!


    Think about the past, when Wang''s ancestors had no breakthrough, how did Zheng Qing treat himself and others?


    Although not so much as their own, but also in the face of cold, aloof, as if he is a strong man!


    At that time, Wang Yu thought that if one day, Wang''s family was powerful, he would let Zheng Qing look good.


    And this day, finally came!


    "Cough..."


    Zheng Qing stood up from the ground, coughed violently, turned and hobbled toward the distance.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    "Look at him. What''s the difference between him and a dog?"


    "As arrogant as before, don''t you have to bow down now?""Brother Yu, Zheng Qing''s sister, you''re finished. How about we


    There was a steady stream of sarcasm behind him.


    Zheng Qing had already suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to bear it. But when he heard the last word, the endless anger broke out completely!


    He suddenly turned his head, and his cultivation was surging. He intended to fight to death and kill Wang Yu and others.


    However, just as he turned his head --


    "Wow!"


    There was a flash of light on it.


    In this light, a figure in white came out of it slowly.


    Wang Yu and others don''t care about this figure at all. There are too many people going to and from the transmission array. Can they still pay attention to it all the time?


    But they did not see, that Zheng Qing, it is clear to see!


    White clothes win snow, straight figure, hands negative, beautiful appearance


    is this as like as two peas in the mind?


    Zheng Qing was shocked all over!


    He wiped his eyes hard and looked at the white figure again.


    There is a surge of excitement in my heart!


    In my mind, there are thousands of thoughts turning at the moment.


    The next moment --


    ZHENG Qing directly yelled: "Wang Yu, you are a powerful Wang family, but when the old Wang family''s ancestor celebrated his birthday, he was still robbed of the gift by the powerful one and killed Wang Hong, who was in the seven level Shenhai realm?"


    "Well?"


    Wang Yu and others suddenly became gloomy.


    The Wang family is very powerful now, but it is very taboo about what happened on the birthday of their ancestors.


    Even if it is Wang''s own people, they dare not mention it in private. How dare Zheng Qing ridicule himself and others with this?


    "You''re looking for death!" Wang Yu said coldly.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Zheng Qing looked as if he was crazy, and then he said, "the strong man is just a virtual heaven realm, but under many strong people of the Wang family, he killed one of the three entrances and three exits. He was the ancestor of the Wang family. He did not leave the strong one behind. He also had the face to say something like" the king''s family is the overlord. "


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s like laughing off my big teeth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Asshole


    Wang Yu was completely angry and pointed to Zheng Qing and said, "can you tell me again? As long as you dare to say, I will let you die without a burial place! "


    "It''s really simple for your Wang family to kill me Zheng Qing. But if you really have the ability, why don''t you find out the strong one?" Zheng Qing sneered.


    Every word he said was directed at the strong man.


    Moreover, on the surface, he didn''t seem to see Su Han, but he could see clearly that Su Han''s eyes were looking at himself and Wang Yu!


    "The strong fart!"


    Finally, Wang Yu still entered Zheng Qing''s routine.


    "What kind of strong man is a mere virtual heaven? If my ancestor of Wang family wants to kill him, he just needs to turn his hand over! "


    Wang Yu snorted coldly: "the reason why he is alive is that he is of some use to his ancestors. Otherwise, his blood would have been splashed on the spot as early as his birthday."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zheng Qing laughed: "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s obvious that you can''t kill the strong one, but you have to find so many reasons? Is that what you do in the Wang family? I think it''s just that! "


    "Fart!"


    Wang Yu said, "what do you know? Laozu is a great master of the state of harmony. It is not a matter of minutes to kill a virtual heaven state? If you don''t believe it, my Wang family will keep your spirit after your body collapses later, so that you can have a good look at how that dog died in the hands of my ancestors of Wang family! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Qing''s eyes flashed.


    He knows that words are enough when they are here.


    The man in white may know that he did it on purpose, but obviously he would not let Wang Yu and others off with the resentment between him and the Wang family.


    For Zheng Qing, there is no hope to live.


    Perhaps, because of his words, the man in white will be angry at himself.


    But -


    anyway, I''ve lived enough!


    At least, when I was still alive, it would be enough to see Wang Yu and others killed, and to let his sister escape from the clutches of Wang Yu and others!


    "The downfall of the Wangs is today!" Zheng Qing suddenly said.


    This has no reason for the words, let Wang Yu and others are stupefied.


    But soon, they felt that Zheng Qing knew that he must die, so he would curse verbally.


    "With the ancestors, at least for hundreds of thousands of years, my Wang family will not be destroyed!"


    Wang Yu had the power of cultivation in his hands. He pointed to Zheng Qing and said, "besides, there are ten seven grade gods in our Wang family. If they join hands, they will be invincible under the combination! Even today that damned dog really comes, my Wang family, also can let him have no return


    Zheng Qing''s eyes flashed again, and he felt an impulse to laugh.


    Wang Yu and others, seeing that Zheng Qing no longer spoke, immediately began to do so.


    But right now --


    "is it?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from the left.


    Wang Yu and others frowned and could not help but look at the place where the voice came from.


    At this time, I almost lost my soul!


    But see that a familiar white figure, is standing there, calmly looking at himself and others.


    His eyes, like stars, were dark and deep. When Wang Yu and others looked at each other, they felt as if they were going to fall into it.


    An indescribable sense of fear, like a tide, surges from my heart.


    Their hair is upside down, their scalp is numb, every part of the body, at this moment, it seems like they are going to explode!


    "How, how could It will be... "


    Wang Yu stammered, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "Don''t stutter."


    Su Han''s mouth raised, showing a seemingly gentle smile: "well, don''t be so excited."


    Excited?


    Wang Yu almost spurted blood!


    "How could it be you


    The hissing and roaring sound, as if venting the fear, came from Wang Yu''s mouth.


    After the words fell, Wang Yu''s face began to turn pale quickly.


    But most of his friends are confused.


    "Brother Yu, who is this man? Your face Why is it so ugly? "


    "Yes, brother Yu, what are you afraid of? This is Tianlin star, the territory of my Wang family


    "Ha ha ha, brother Yu is just doing it on purpose. There are people on Tianlin star who can make him afraid?"


    These people opened their mouths and laughed, as if to break the silence.


    However, when Wang Yu''s face became more and more gloomy, their laughter gradually weakened."I''m afraid you don''t know him?"


    At this moment, Zheng Qing spoke again.


    "Then let me tell you who this man is!"


    "He is The one who robbed a lot of gifts and killed Wang Hong of the seven grade God Haijing on the birthday of your Wang family''s ancestors, but left safe and sound! "


    "He is What I just said was "the strong one!"


    "He is You brother Yu, you have a dog in your mouth


    The last sentence, Zheng Qing almost yelled out.


    He knew, this tone, this kind of roar, may let himself also die in Su Han''s hand.


    But he can''t help it!


    Wang Yu''s scared, almost distorted face, let Zheng Qing''s heart, very happy!


    How long has it been


    How long has it been since the Wang family became the overlord of Tianlin star?


    If it is true that it will die, so what?


    At least, Wang Yu and others will be buried with him!!!


    And those Wang''s children who didn''t know Su Han were stunned after hearing Zheng Qing''s words.


    They look at Su Han, eyes wide, unconsciously back away.


    In their line of sight, Su Han raised his step and walked slowly to Wang Yu.


    This kind of pace, extremely slow.


    With the stepping, there is the sound of friction with the ground.


    That sound, not falling into the ears of Wang Yu and others, but like Step directly on their hearts!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, not far away, a middle-aged man suddenly got up, broke out all his accomplishments, and went straight to the distance.


    This person is the spirit state of Wang family who has been staying here all the time and is regarded as the dependency of Wang Yu and others!


    His face was pale and his heart leaped wildly. He started the fastest speed in his life and wanted to report to the Wang family.


    However, Su Han did not return to the head, just toward the direction of this person''s escape, gently grasp!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming, and Wang Yu and others heard it, and his body vibrated violently.


    They clearly saw that the middle-aged man in the spirit state did not even have the chance to scream. It was under Su Han''s grasp that his body and spirit were destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    The blood splashes, the body collapses, the yuan God dies


    Scene after scene, all happened in a moment, but clearly fell into the sight of Wang Yu and others.


    There was no blood on their faces.


    There was a thumping sound from the middle of the throat, which was swallowing saliva.


    Want to retreat, but legs are like pouring lead general, can not pull out at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughter, suddenly sounded, that is Zheng Qing issued.


    "Wang Yu, aren''t you arrogant? Isn''t the Wang family the overlord of Tianlin star? Why don''t you talk now? Speak


    "Damn things, you all deserve to die!"


    "In the past, when the three families of ours were at odds with each other, at least, neither the Zheng family nor the Liu family was as excessive as you!"


    "Now, retribution is coming Your retribution is coming


    Wang Yu could not refute, nor dare to refute.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The figure in white looked very thin, but standing there was like a mountain, which made them breathless.


    He must have heard the words just now.


    What to do now?


    Beg for mercy?


    However, the hatred between this man and Wang''s family was great, which had already started from the time of the auction.


    In addition to his previous abuse, now beg for mercy, is it useful?


    At this moment, Wang Yu''s mind almost broke down.


    Until the rustling voice stopped completely, Wang Yu knew that the figure in white was standing in front of him.


    "No, it''s not like this..."


    Wang Yu murmured, not knowing how to speak.


    The other side''s face was smiling, seemingly gentle, but Wang Yu could feel a cold and extreme chill from the white clothes.


    "What is that like?"


    Su Han stares at Wang Yu in a flat tone.


    Wang Yu''s eyes swept to Zheng Qing. He suddenly responded, pointing to Zheng Qing and saying, "it''s him, it''s all him!"


    "I didn''t mean that, it was this damned bastard who induced me to insult you!"


    "He has an impure mind. If he wants to kill someone with a knife, you really want to kill me, and you want him to die first!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, and his palm suddenly stretched out and pinched Wang Yu''s neck.


    "I will not say who I want to kill, but I only know that you are scolding me."


    "I..."


    Wang Yu wanted to explain, but Su Han suddenly forced his words, and Shengsheng held back.


    "Ancestor of Wang family, can you be in your family?" Su Han Dao.


    Wang Yu was stunned and quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know I don''t have the right to know about the mysterious whereabouts of the great powers like Laozu. "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a dull noise came.


    The people behind Wang Yu were splashed with blood, and the blood came from Wang Yu''s body.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill..."


    When the yuan God appeared, Wang Yu screamed for mercy, but Su Han didn''t give him a chance to say anything more. He brushed his palm gently, and let Wang Yu''s yuan Shen dissipate between heaven and earth.


    This scene, let other dozens of Wang''s children, liver and gall to crack!


    They pant heavily, even if there is the idea of escape, they dare not escape!


    "Since I don''t know, it''s useless to keep it."


    The power of Su Han''s cultivation appeared and scattered the blood in his hands. Then he raised his head and looked at the other Wang''s children.


    "Do you know?"


    No answer!


    Because they don''t know!


    As Wang Yu said, the ancestor of the Wang family was a great power in the realm of harmony. When and where he was, could these children of the royal family know?


    "Don''t you know?"


    Su Han skimmed his mouth, palm into a knife, palm awn emerged, toward the dozens of people, gently cut.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After a while, a series of muffled noises came out. All of these ten people died!


    It''s just a group of spiritual monks. It''s really not easy for Su han to kill them.


    After killing them, Su Han''s eyes moved slowly and stayed on Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing took a deep breath.


    He was ready to die.


    Dozens of people in the Wang family were killed, including Wang Yu, which made him feel no regret.


    "Master."


    Zheng Qing hugged his fist and then said, "this time, it''s too much to kill Wang Yu and others with the help of predecessors."


    "Because of the auction, there was hatred between my Zheng family and my predecessors. It was also my Zheng family who broke their promise first.""I know my mistake, but I appreciate it. If you want to kill me, you can do it!"


    Voice down, Zheng Qing hands down, head slightly raised, eyes, slowly closed.


    He has his pride.


    Even if you die, you will die Be arrogant.


    However -


    for a long time, the devastating attack did not come.


    Zheng Qing''s eyelids blink, want to open, but dare not.


    No one is afraid of death, even though Zheng Qing is free and easy, he is also afraid of death.


    He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, that terrible force would come.


    "I won''t kill you."


    But at this time, the flat voice, is ring up again.


    Zheng Qing a Zheng, the next moment, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Han was standing there, smiling at him.


    "Master, I opened my mouth like that before, deliberately provoking hatred on you You don''t kill me? " Zheng Qing can''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it!


    He thought that he would die, and even felt that he had touched the threshold of hell.


    But he didn''t kill himself?


    "Take this stone."


    Su Han waved his hand and saw a crystal stone floating in front of Zheng Qing.


    "This time, I will destroy the Wangs."


    Only listen to Su Han said: "and after killing the Wang family, I need a person to help me integrate the resources of the Wang family and send it to Phoenix."


    "This man is you."


    As the voice fell, Su Han no longer paid attention to Zheng Qing. When he stepped out, his figure disappeared.


    Zheng Qing stood there, full of ecstasy and excitement!


    He knew that he would be developed.


    Not only did not die, but also became the principal appointed by Su Han.


    Although there is only six levels of spiritual cultivation, but if Su Han can really destroy the Wang family and kill the ancestor of the Wang family, then even if it is a six level spiritual realm, who dares to treat himself?


    "Heaven does not destroy me..."


    "Heaven will not destroy me, Zheng Qing!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from Zheng Qing''s mouth.


    After a long time, he suddenly reacts. He bangs, kneels on his knees and knocks his head three times in the direction of Su Han''s departure.


    Then he stood up and took out another transmission crystal.


    "I am Zheng Qing, whether you believe it or not, in short, immediately inform the family - today, the royal family will be destroyed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Wang''s residence.


    With the present prestige of the royal family, before the whole mansion, there are a number of guards, strong people stand in various places, and they are ready to deal with any sudden crisis at any time.


    Of course, for the Wang family, there is the great power of the harmony environment and the existence of the ancestors of the Wang family. This kind of crisis is generally impossible to appear.


    In the face of outsiders, any Wang family member''s face is full of indifference and arrogance, even if it is some casual repair employed by the Wang family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion at the moment, there are three people sitting in a hall.


    One of the three is Wang He, the current owner of the Wang family.


    Since Wang Hong was killed by Su Han, Wang he is the only one who has the blood of the Wang family, and the only seven grade Shenhai realm.


    And sitting opposite Wang He, are the current owners of the Zheng family and the Liu family - Liu Yu, Zheng se!


    The Zheng family and the Liu family, like the two families, have only two seven grade shenhaijing. Two of them were killed by Su Han before, and the remaining two are the ancestors before that.


    And these two ancestors have been killed by Wang''s ancestors who have broken through to the harmony realm.


    Nowadays, the accomplishments of Zheng Se and Liu Yu are regarded as the highest heaven among the Zheng and Liu families, but they are just the peak of the six level Shenhai realm.


    It seems that there is not a big gap between the seven grades, but if you want to break through, it is difficult to compare with the sky.


    "The two branches of the Zheng family and the Liu family belong to my Wang family. Do you have any opinions?"


    Wang he glanced at them, and then said, "of course, it doesn''t matter whether you answer or not. This is the meaning of my ancestors of Wang family. Today I come to you, it''s just a polite notice to you."


    It can be clearly seen that Zheng and Liu Yu looked at each other, and their faces were full of gloom.


    Wang he''s "division" is the business management line of the two families. Since the breakthrough of the ancestors of the Wang family, more than 90% of the business lines of the Zheng family and the Liu family have been occupied by the Wang family.


    Zheng family and Liu family, dare not speak!


    Now, they only have three branches in their hands, and all of them are of extremely poor income. However, the Wangs are not satisfied and intend to take two of them!


    If even these two are taken away, the last one is not enough to feed the family!


    Even if I don''t have enough to eat, what can we talk about?


    However, Zheng Se and Liu Yu also know that the Wangs want to eat them all step by step. With their strength, it is impossible to resist.


    "Heaven will destroy my two families!" Zheng se sends a message to Liu Yu, who is silent for a while.


    "Anything else?"


    Wang he glanced at them again: "if it''s OK, you can go now."


    "Lord Wang!"


    Zheng se finally couldn''t help but say, "many routes of Zheng family have been given to the Wang family. The last three are the only routes for the survival of Zheng''s children."


    "And then?" Wang he tapped his fingers on the table.


    Zheng se took a deep breath and prayed: "Zheng knows that the Zheng family is far away from the Wang family, and they are no match at all, but Zheng still hopes that the Wang family can If you can do well, you can leave a way for the children of Zheng family


    "How to survive?"


    Wang he''s expression suddenly became cold and cold: "Zheng se, in the past, when my three big families were in tripartite confrontation, there were often friction. My Wang family died in you, and there were also many sons in the hands of Zheng family. At that time, why don''t you think about leaving a way for my Wang family''s children?"


    "But I, Zheng family, died in the hands of the Wang family, there are also many children!" Zheng se retorts.


    "So don''t talk to me in such a praying tone, it''s no use!"


    Wang He Leng hum way: "I believe, if at the moment the great power is you Zheng family, the same will not be merciful to my Wang family!"


    Zheng SE''s tone was stagnant and did not speak again.


    First of all, he had heard that the Wangs couldn''t let them go.


    Now is a step-by-step encroachment, and finally, I am afraid that there will be no Zheng family and Liu family on this day.


    Secondly, Wang he is not wrong.


    If it is the ancestors of the Zheng family, rather than the Wang family, who have broken through to the realm of fitness at this moment, all the means of the Zheng family will be more cruel than the Wang family.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. You should understand this truth."


    Wang he waved his hand: "let''s go. Before we have a thorough attack on you, let''s think about how to arrange for your younger generation."


    Hearing this, Zheng Se and Liu Yu looked at each other again, sighed in their hearts, and got up to leave.


    But at this moment, Zheng SE''s body, is suddenly a meal.


    In his feeling, inside the storage ring, there is a transmission crystal in the violent vibration.He took a look at Wang he and saw that the other party did not pay attention to himself. In silence, his mind penetrated into the transmission crystal.


    "Master, Zheng Qing has sent news that Today the king''s house will be destroyed! "


    There is a sound, from the transmission of crystal stone, let Zheng SE''s body, a fierce shock!


    "Zheng Qing?"


    Zheng se frowned: "who is Zheng Qing?"


    He knew that Zheng Qing must be one of the sons of the Zheng family, but he couldn''t remember all of them because there were too many of them.


    "It seems that it is the son of the head of some branch? I have some impressions. " Zheng se said in her heart.


    However, because of this, Zheng SE''s eyebrows are deeper.


    If it is the Shenhai realm in Zheng''s family that informs this news, even if it is a product, Zheng se will believe a little.


    But Zheng Qing is just a common younger generation. Why does he say this?


    "Why do you say that?" Zheng se passed on without a sound.


    Soon, he got the other party''s reply: "I don''t know, but Zheng Qing''s voice is full of promises, and it sounds like A little bit excited. "


    Hearing this, Zheng SE''s eyes narrowed.


    He can''t believe Zheng Qing''s words. As the current owner of the Zheng family, he must consider for the hundreds of thousands of descendants of the Zheng family.


    As long as it has not been completely destroyed, the Zheng family still exists.


    But if you really believe Zheng Qing''s words and offend the Wang family, and Zheng Qing is talking nonsense


    The Zheng family will die soon!


    "Damn it!"


    After biting her teeth, Zheng se clenched her fist.


    For a moment, he did not know how to choose.


    "What are you doing standing there? As a statue? "


    Seeing that Xiao se has never left, Wang he lost his patience and said coldly, "get out of here. No one in your two families is allowed to step into the king''s territory, within a million miles, or else If you see one, I''ll kill one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Hearing Wang he''s words, Zheng Se and Liu Yu''s faces are full of anger.


    Within a million miles of the Wang family?


    What is the area occupied by the Wang family?


    Half a day? But the whole sky Lin star?


    In this way, as long as the Wang family is willing to do so, no matter where they meet the Zheng family and the Liu family, they can kill them if they want to?


    But on second thought, now, it''s not the time when the three legs stand at the same time. The Wang family has this qualification and strength, and is so domineering!


    For a moment, bleak thought of the voice of the moment.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, he finally, as before, chose to be conservative rather than believe in Zheng Qing.


    "Go away!"


    At the same time, Wang he opened his mouth again, stretched out his hand, pointed to Zheng Se and Liu Yu''s forehead, and said in a loud voice: "you two, it''s not nice to say, but now you are just the running dogs of my Wang family. If I want you to live, you should live. If you want to die, you must die immediately!"


    "Not to mention the old ancestor, I can kill you both because of my accomplishments."


    "Now, I''m annoyed to see you. Within one second, you can get out of the scope of Wang he''s mind. Otherwise, I''ll kill you ten thousand younger brothers to vent my anger."


    Smell speech, two people anger thoroughly boiling!


    If Wang he doesn''t say these words, they will not speak any more.


    But within a second, out of Wang he''s mind range It''s just bullshit!


    As the sea state of the seven level gods, their minds can spread out for at least a million miles in an instant. How can these two six level God Sea States rush out of a million miles in an instant?


    This is no longer a threat, but a trick!


    "Wang he..."


    Liu Yu, who had never spoken before, finally said, "you are a seven grade God. The sea state is not fake, but after all, you are not fit and powerful. It is not so easy to kill us both."


    "So, are you going to try?" There is a chance to kill Wang He mu.


    "For today''s Wang family, we can kill the Liu family and the Zheng family at will, but as monks, we should go against the sky and swallow our anger, but we can''t have no bottom line!"


    Liu Yu suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang he. The breath of six kinds of Shenhai state on her body broke out directly.


    "Boom


    The breath swept and spread around, overturning all the tables and chairs.


    "I Liu Yu, including all the members of my family, any of my children!"


    "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees!"


    Xiao SE''s face changed. I didn''t expect that Liu Yu would be so strong.


    And Wang he there, is laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Would you rather die standing than live on your knees? Ha ha ha What a big voice, what a hard bone


    "Liu Yu, you are making the most wrong choice for your many children of the Liu family!"


    "After my Wang family has destroyed you, you Liu family''s children will not forgive you under the nine springs!"


    Liu Yu did not speak, just staring at Wang He, his breath constantly surging, as if ready to move at any time.


    Wang he didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he looked at Xiao Se and said, "what about you? Do you want to die standing instead of living on your knees, just like Liu Yu


    After a moment of silence, I also laughed freely.


    "Ha ha ha Kneeling? It''s that I, the Xiao family, really want to live on my knees, but can you, Wang family, let us survive? "


    "Since the breakthrough of Wang''s ancestors, the Wangs have been aggressive all the time. The Zheng family and the Liu family have not even had a chance to breathe!"


    "We tried our best to be patient and constantly regressed. We thought that we could get a trace of pity from the Wang family, but in return But it''s just a matter of pushing your luck! "


    "We are not as good as the Liu family You have to pay a little bit of it, too


    The voice fell down, the shrill palm waved, and directly took out the transmission crystal stone.


    "Inform all the people of the Zheng family, from this moment on, fight against it!"


    "Die, also want to take these bastards of the Wang family, go to die together


    The last sentence, almost whistling out, as if to use this tone, all the humiliation suffered over the years, all catharsis.


    Not only he, but also Liu Yu.


    They know that some of the younger brothers in their families may not want to die, but at least more than 80% of them are not willing to bear this evil spirit any more!


    I''d rather die standing than live on my knees!


    "Good, good!"


    Wang he was also angry and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t intend to solve you now, but if you want to die, my Wang family will help you!"The palm of his hand turned, but also took out a transmission crystal stone.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Xiao Se and Liu Yu looked at each other and made a direct move!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the attack of the two six point God sea boundary did not hesitate at the moment, and rushed toward Wang he.


    They should try their best to save a little time, so that Wang he can''t inform, and let the Wang family kill as many people as the Zheng family and the Liu family can kill before they react!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the attack coming, Wang he did not dare to be careless.


    Although he is a grade higher than the two, but to this level, it is not easy to crush.


    Maybe neither Xiao se nor Liu Yu will be his opponent, but the two people besiege together can force Wang He to have no time to transmit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Amazing roar, from the middle of the hall, all the goods, all at this moment were destroyed into powder.


    The ground exploded and the void hummed. Many people in the Wang family were looking at the hall.


    There are seven gods employed by the Wang family. They are strong in the sea. They don''t know where they come from and rush to the other side of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in front of the Wangs'' residence, there was a figure in white, walking slowly.


    In one step, it seems to be able to make the void shrink, just like the contraction of the body state into an inch.


    Obviously, they are coming from afar, and the speed is very fast, but the children of the royal family before the Wangs'' residence seem to have not seen it.


    No, it''s not fangruo. It''s true. You can''t see it!


    Until Su Han completely stopped and stood in front of the mansion, no one realized his existence.


    "Who are you?"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth and frowned at Su Han.


    Su Han''s appearance was so abrupt that he didn''t feel it by his four grades of cultivation of virtual heaven realm. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Su Han glanced at the man and shook his head with a smile: "it seems that you are one of the casual practitioners employed by the Wang family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "Who are you?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the middle-aged man is more confused.


    "My name is Su Han." Su Han''s smile is more intense.


    Today, the Wang family will be destroyed. It doesn''t matter if the other party knows his identity.


    I didn''t intend to hide it!


    "Su Han?"


    And hear this name, the middle-aged man is still do not know, who is Su Han.


    "By name, you may not know, but there is one thing you should know."


    Su Han pauses slightly, and then says, "when Wang''s ancestor was on his birthday, someone once gave him a big bell, and the one who gave him the bell That''s it


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Is it you?!!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Han nodded softly and said, "what about the ancestors of the Wang family? Today, Su Mou came here to have a good talk with him. He should not hide it. "


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man''s heart beat wildly.


    Although he was hired by the Wangs, he had heard a lot about them.


    Wang''s ancestor, as a great power in the realm of harmony, had the courage to send a bell on his birthday. He had heard of such a great event, let alone him, within a thousand stars!


    The most important thing is, this person is very strong!


    He sent the bell, robbed many gifts, and fled in the hands of Wang''s ancestors!


    In front of countless people, he killed Wang Hong, who was in the sea of seven gods!


    This moment, this middle-aged man''s heart, can''t help but turn up a startling wave.


    "Why, don''t you want to tell me where the ancestors of the Wang family are?"


    Su Han, with a plain smile, has already arrived in front of the Wangs.


    "Would you please excuse me? Su went in to find him by himself, OK?"


    Seeing him coming, the middle-aged man and others wanted to get out of the way, but his feet were as if they had been rooted, and the whole body was frozen there.


    "Are you going to stop me?" There was a flash of cold in Su Han''s eyes.


    "You dare to come!"


    A sharp voice suddenly came out, not the middle-aged man, but a son of the Wang family.


    This man''s cultivation is nothing more than the spirit state of the three grades. He had seen with his own eyes what had happened on the birthday of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    With the rapid development of the Wang family, many of his children have been extremely inflated, so that at the moment, he did not think about the strength gap at all, and called out this sentence like a reflex.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han turned his head slightly, his eyes fell on the man and said with a smile, "it seems that you know me?"


    "Last time, my grandfather didn''t leave you behind. You dare to come and die!"


    The king''s son said in a low voice, "if you sincerely admit your mistake to my ancestor and become a running dog of my royal family, maybe my ancestor will let you live!"


    "But if you..."


    "Whew!"


    Before he finished, Su Han''s figure appeared in front of him.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, with the speed and strength that the other side could not resist at all, he pinched his neck and raised it later!


    "If what?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, like the eyes of stars, dark and deep.


    "If Cough... "


    At this moment, the Wang''s son even wanted to continue to threaten, but under Su Han''s palm, he coughed violently.


    "The Wang family has a lot of brain damage. The ancestor of the Wang family is one of them, and you are one of them."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "do you think I''m here to kowtow with the ancestors of the Wang family and admit that I''m here to be a lackey for the Wangs?"


    "Master!"


    The middle-aged man with four grades of virtual heaven wanted to open his mouth, but Su Han turned his head suddenly. His smile disappeared and his face became cold.


    "In the face that you are not a member of the royal family, you can still live by closing your mouth."


    The icy tone of voice, let originally want to beg for mercy for the Wang family son''s words, directly swallow into the stomach.


    "Click!"


    On Su Han''s side, the palm of his hand was slightly forced. The neck of the king''s son was directly broken, and his body was smashed with a bang. Even the yuan God did not appear!


    In this scene, before the residence, many people in the royal family changed their faces.


    Then --


    "whew..."


    One after another, the figures scattered and fled, and a large number of transmission crystal stones were taken out by them.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "The son of a bitch who gave me the bell on that day has come again!"


    "This man is in front of the South Gate of our Wangs'' residence. Please kill those who are strong in the sea of Qipin gods and kill them!"


    Hissing and roaring, one after another, seems that there is no need to transmit the crystal stone at all. Just this kind of sound can make those strong people of the Wang family hear clearly.And in fact, it is.


    Not only the powerful members of the Wang family, but also Zheng se, Liu Yu and Wang He, who are fighting fiercely in the hall at the moment, have heard it!


    At the moment, Zheng Se and Liu Yu are all over the body, pale, with a lot of blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths.


    To them, it is not only Wang He, but also three of the ten seven grade God sea realm employed by the Wang family!


    Four of them were surrounded by two of them. The reason why they did not die at the moment was that they showed the strongest means and


    The play of Wang he and others!


    Yes, it''s a trick!


    Think about it. Given such a big gap in strength, what is the use of them?


    They are not su Han after all.


    Su Han, there is only one.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zheng se covered her chest, and almost all the bones in front of her chest had been broken. But at the moment, she still tried to endure the pain and burst into laughter.


    "Zheng Qing, as expected, didn''t cheat me!"


    "The end of the king''s family, it''s coming!" Liu Yu also roared.


    "Well, by this man?"


    Wang he''s face is a little gloomy, obviously very afraid of Su Han.


    Su Han killed Wang Hong that day, and he had seen it with his own eyes.


    And his strength is inferior to Wang Hong.


    "Last time, my ancestors didn''t leave it behind, but this time, my Wang family employed ten seven grade gods, and with Wang, there were eleven."


    "We don''t have to fight our ancestors at all. We can kill them!"


    "Is it?"


    Zheng Se and Liu Yu look at each other. Without saying a word, they turn around and rush to the outside.


    They burned some of the spirit, speed surge, for a while, Wang he and others really can not keep them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    While running away, while chasing, soon, Zheng Se and others came to the royal residence.


    At this time, all the other famous seven grade shenhaijing employed by the Wang family had already appeared. They came from all over the country with great majesty.


    Almost at a glance, they saw Su Han in white!


    At the moment of seeing it, their hearts almost jumped out of excitement.


    They almost forgot what Zheng and Liu family had done to Su Han on that day. Just like Zheng Qing before them, they only thought -


    as long as they could destroy the Wang family and let them pay a big price, they would like to!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Zheng Se and Liu Yu both speak at the same time, and rush to Su Han at the same time.


    Although they turned their backs to Wang he and others, they were not afraid at all.


    Because they know, in front of Su Han, Wang he and they dare not so easily!


    "Are you?"


    Su Han swept Zheng se two people one eye, gently nodded: "Zheng family and Liu family people?"


    "Master, I am Zheng se, the current owner of the Zheng family, and this is Liu Yu, the current owner of the Liu family!"


    Without any hesitation or concealment, Zheng se spoke at the fastest speed, and then said, "at that time, my Zheng family and Liu family had nothing to do with their predecessors. They were all our problems! Today, the elder has arrived. No matter whether the elder will bring trouble to our two families, at least, I hope that the elder can let us see The Wangs are destroyed


    "Shut up!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Our Wang family is so powerful that it must become a high-end and flowing clan. There are also ancestors in the same environment. How can this guy like a mole ant be killed if he says" kill "


    All the people of the Wang family were angry and spoke at the same time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In all directions, a large number of people began to gather, dense.


    Like locusts.


    There are millions of people in the Wang family. With the development of this period of time and the employment of many casual repairs, the number has already exceeded 20 million.


    Although many of them were hired, many of them came in admiration of their reputation. Even the younger generations of other forces came to the Wang family to stay with their ancestors for a favor.


    It can be said that to move today''s Wang family, it is to lead a hair and move the whole body, which will almost offend many forces at the same time.


    But Su Han No fear!


    No matter how strong these forces are, can they surpass the Phoenix sect?


    They are not the three religions, nor the nine sects, nor the seventy-two sects!


    With his head on top, like a dark cloud, he surrounded Su Han, Zheng se, Liu Yu and others from several directions.


    Su Han''s face is plain, his hands are negative, and he stands still.


    Zheng Se and Liu Yu look fearless on the surface, but with Wang he included, they are still in a state of uneasiness under the pressure of 11 seven level gods.


    He took a look at Su Han secretly. They both bit their teeth and clenched their fists. In their hearts, they said: today, it''s up to him!


    They have put together everything, holding the idea of death, do not want Su Han suddenly appear, let the crisis of death, there is a change.


    They don''t know whether Su Han can fight against Wang''s ancestors, but they believe that Su Han''s courage to come again and again must have his confidence!


    "My Zheng family has a younger generation''s voice, saying that it is Today, the royal family will be destroyed! "


    Zheng se again hugged Su Han with a low attitude and said, "I believe that the elder can do it!"


    "You younger generation of Zheng family?"


    Su Han thought for a while and suddenly said, "Oh, are you talking about Zheng Qing?"


    "Yes." Zheng said.


    "You know the current affairs..."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "well, although the Zheng family and the Wang family used to fight against me, I have already killed all the people who should be killed."


    "I didn''t come here to trouble you. You don''t have to worry."


    "Today Su only looks for Wang''s family! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Se and Liu Yu are both in the eyes of Jing Guang Da Gang, showing ecstasy.


    "Poop


    As the six level God sea realm, at the moment, they are all puffing, kneeling on their knees and crawling toward Su Han: "thank you for your kindness, master!"


    Su Han ignored them.


    However, Wang He snorted coldly: "you are also the great strongmen of the six grades of Shenhai. If you are seen by the descendants of your two families, you will be extremely disgraced!"


    "Dignity, how important is life?" Zheng se said directly.


    With this sentence, Wang he couldn''t find any refuting words at all.


    Yeah


    Dignity, how can life be important?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Su is not going to waste time with you."


    Su Han opened his mouth, raised his eyes and fell on Wang he.


    "I have seen you. When Su killed Wang Hong that day, you were not far away."


    Wang he''s face changed and he snorted coldly: "your memory is not bad, but you come to my Wang''s house repeatedly to make trouble. I really think we can''t help but take you!"


    "What? Su wants to hear it. "


    Su Han laughed and pointed to the ten seven grade gods around Wang he and said, "they are the so-called method of your Wang family?"


    "I''ll wait, that''s enough!"


    Immediately an old man hummed coldly.In his induction, Su Han is nothing more than the second grade God sea state.


    He was ridiculed by a second class God sea. How could he not be angry in his heart?


    "Then try it."


    Su Han glanced at the old man and said, "however, if Wang he has a memory crystal stone, you''d better let him show you how Su killed Wang Hong that day."


    "Wang Hong is Wang Hong, I wait, I wait!"


    The old man said again: "besides, Wang Hong was the only one at that time. Now, we have eleven seven grade gods in the sea. There are so many Wangs. Do you think you can deal with us simply as you did with Wang Hong? What a dream


    "If you want to talk to him, you can solve it directly!"


    "Yes, it''s just a sea of second grade gods. It''s easy for me to kill him!"


    "Only by cutting this man into pieces can we vent our anger!"


    Some of the other seven level gods can''t wait. Their breath rises, their cultivation expands, and turns into waves, floating around the void.


    "Do it!"


    Wang he''s eyes flashed and he didn''t hesitate.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When his voice fell, the eleven seven grade Shenhai realm all rushed towards Su Han.


    At the same time, all the royal children around were sitting down with their knees crossed. The cultivation of their bodies turned into light, and they were connected together.


    Obviously, it is similar to the attack of the combined array!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Zheng se reminds: "the Wang family has a kind of large combined array, which is called" Kaitian Shu ", which is very powerful


    As a six level God sea state, it can be said that "the power is very strong". Obviously, the power of the sky opening technique is really not low.


    However, this is only for Zheng Se and Liu Yu.


    The strongest of these Wangs are just some Shenhai realm. The others are just the virtual heaven realm and even the spiritual realm.


    Can they be a threat to the physical environment?


    Obviously not.


    At the moment, Su Han, however, is a terror that can kill a person''s ability to live in harmony!


    "Wow


    Between the palm turning, the magic knife appears from Su Han''s hand at night.


    The blade of the sky, at this moment, directly unfold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    When the knife awn is unfolded, the breath of Su Han rises rapidly.


    The body and cultivation of the nine Supreme masters fuse in an instant.


    Blood nine Qing fourth Qing, directly launched, eight times increased!


    The liquor, Su Han didn''t take it out.


    Even the multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han did not display.


    In the face of the Wang family, it is enough just to take out these at the moment!


    "Wow


    The blade spread rapidly and reached 5000 Zhang in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment --


    "open the sky!"


    A huge roar came out from below, which was formed by countless people from the royal family.


    This roar, forming a huge sound wave, like with an amazing shock wave, with the speed visible to the naked eye, violently spread around.


    What''s more, in the next moment, a huge fist, occupying most of the sky in the sight, suddenly formed!


    On the fist, he was awe inspiring and the power of terror was surging. Without any hesitation, he directly bombarded Su Han.


    Even Zheng Se and Liu Yu changed their faces when they saw the fist.


    They know that this fist is enough to fight against the existence of the peak of the sea state of Qipin God!


    "Master, be careful!"


    They dodge to one side and remind Su Han again.


    Su Han did not open his mouth, holding the night in his hand, when he turned back, he waved fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    There is a clear sound, a crack, directly torn open!


    This crack, under the blade awn, was torn open for 5000 Zhang at first, and then spread rapidly. In an instant, it reached thousands of miles!


    At a glance, it is like a huge black line emerging from the void.


    At the moment, the void is like a piece of cloth torn from it, with great visual impact.


    "Chop!"


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The voice was flat, but it was like the roar of ten thousand thunder, which immediately overthrew the words of many royal family members before.


    "Wow


    A flash of knife awn, in the void to draw a gorgeous arc, and the huge fist, collision.


    "Boom


    This moment, the roar of the sky.


    Then, in the gaping eyes of Zheng Se and Liu Yu, the knife awn instantly tore open the defense of his fist and cut it in half!


    His fist broke with a bang, turned into a light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    But that knife awn, actually does not have the slightest reduction and the loss, continues to fall, is in the Wang family crowd.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This moment, the ground constantly shakes, as if to destroy, there are endless cracks spread.


    There are a large number of figures, no blood splashing, no body collapsing, no yuan God rushing out, only


    Under the awn of the knife, these figures disappeared directly!


    At least tens of thousands of people have disappeared in the knife awn!


    Although the people around have not been directly hit by the knife awn, when the awn touches the ground, the terrible shock wave will sweep around.


    At least one hundred thousand people will be injured if they don''t die!


    "Hiss


    The sound of the cool air, in this moment the sound of a piece.


    It''s not just Zheng Se and Liu Yu, but also the Wang family!


    "Too strong..."


    Zheng se murmured: "no wonder this man killed Wang Hong on his birthday. It was so simple..."


    "Can he really compete with Wang''s ancestors with the cultivation of Shenhai realm?" Liu Yumu also revealed the essence.


    If this is true, then their two families are really saved!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Su Han''s knife had already made 150000 people of the Wang family die or die, Wang he''s face changed again and again.


    They thought that the Wang family''s Kaitian technique, which was enough to compete with the peak of the seven grade Shenhai realm, would contain Su Han for a moment. At that time, their eleven seven grade Shenhai realm would be able to kill Su Han.


    You know, even if they randomly pick out one, they need to be cautious and cautious in the face of this divination!


    But I don''t want to. This divination is in Su Han''s hands How fragile!


    Face hard and hard, blow it away!


    "Children of the Wang family, leave immediately!"


    Wang he opened his mouth and gave orders.


    Kaitianshu is useless to Su Han. If you continue to be here at this moment, you will only be killed more and more by Su Han under the crowd.


    "Whew, whew..."


    And the Wangs did not hesitate. They had been frightened by Su Han''s attack. At the moment, they heard Wang he''s instructions, and immediately flashed around.


    Su Han didn''t stop them. It''s just some small minions. It doesn''t matter whether you kill them or not."Why, afraid?"


    When he turned his head, Su Han''s palms drooped slightly. The reflection of the sun at night reflected the color of Sen Han.


    "Will my Wang family be afraid of you Wang he is still tough.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the time of speaking, the eleven seven level gods of the sea, who had already been ready to attack, also presented various kinds of attacks, falling from Su Han''s head.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han did not dodge or dodge. He just stood there quietly, with a lot of golden light on his head, forming a light curtain, spreading and standing horizontally.


    When those attacks fell on the top of Jidao God, they made a huge roar.


    But the next moment, these attacks are all annihilated, while Su Han, standing under the heaven of Jidao God, is nothing!


    "Well?"


    This scene made everyone frown.


    "We should have Can''t break his defense? "


    "What is this technique? How could defense be so strong? "


    "This son is amazing. If we don''t say that our strength is against the weather, our defense is also so terrible. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we imagined."


    Many gods and seas communicate with each other, and their faces are gloomy.


    "Go on."


    Su Han''s head is extremely Dao Shen Tian. He holds a magic knife and goes to the front step by step from the void.


    Every step out, there will be a black paint footprints.


    It''s void, under his trample, life breaks open!


    When he walked out, his eyes were staring at Wang He, and he said faintly: "ancestor of Wang family, I''m afraid it''s not on the Tianlin star, right? If not, I would have been out if I had come. "


    "You are a great power in a harmonious environment, and you are entitled to know his or her secret whereabouts?" Wang He Leng hums a way.


    Su Han frowned: "one mouth, one body state, great ability. He is just a product, but he is praised by you, just like the Heaven Kingdom!"


    "Even a product can kill you!" Wang he was not satisfied.


    "Then let him get out of here!"


    Su Han''s voice was cold and his look was cold and cold.


    When the words fall, the figure disappears directly.


    "Protect the owner!"


    Seeing Su Han disappear, the other ten seven grade gods are all gods scattered. While searching for Su Han''s figure, Wang he is surrounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "There it is!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    other people''s eyes immediately follow the voice of this person.


    But see a figure in white, standing on the top of Wang he''s head, the corner of his mouth is still hanging a cold smile.


    "Wow


    The knife awn falls down, and the speed is extremely fast. Even these seven level gods can''t see how long the blade awn is.


    "Go away!"


    There are three people together to attack and roar, which directly blows the knife awn into collapse.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this simple, they all frown and jump in their hearts.


    "That''s not his noumenon, it''s just a shadow!"


    Again, someone roared, because another figure in white appeared in front of him.


    Still a knife awn, still as fast as that, still still Extremely fragile, easily burst!


    This cycle, until dozens of times later, the white figure, again.


    However, these gods do not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    At their level, when faced with such characters as Su Han, they will not be careless. Every time they make a move, they will do their best.


    They know, Su Han this is intentional, once they are careless, it will come, they absolutely can not bear the consequences!


    "You have some patience."


    At a certain moment, a flat voice suddenly came.


    The figure in white, like a God, appeared in front of the public again.


    And this time, it is no longer above Wang He, but standing in front of the eleven seven pin gods, facing them!


    "Son of a bitch, you are so secret, but you have never treated me. Now, you can''t help but show up completely?" Wang he was oppressed by some of the bending, mouth is angry.


    "Your mouth stinks."


    Su Han raised the polar night, pointed to Wang He, and said faintly, "I really want to kill you. It''s easy."


    "Then try it!" Wang he''s eyes glared.


    "Not yet."


    However, Su Han shook his head slightly, and immediately stopped paying attention to Wang he. Instead, he set his eyes on other Shenhai states.


    "Are you going to protect him?"


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s just bullshit


    "We are employed by the Wang family, and we are invited by our ancestors. How can we break our promise?"


    "It''s not necessary to waste your time like this. If you really have the ability, do you dare to have a fair fight with us?"


    Su Han gently relaxed tone, holding the palm of extreme night tight, light way: "as you wish."


    "Then come!"


    In the roar, more than a dozen attacks came towards Su Han with the sound explosion to tear up the void.


    Su Han stepped out one step, the figure did not disappear, the extreme way God day braved these attacks, came to the public.


    "Three knives to cut God -- the first one!"


    The plain voice comes from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Wow


    The amazing blade reappeared again. It was too fast to describe.


    Almost at the moment of the appearance of the knife awn, Su Han waved to chop it out.


    Wang he and others on the opposite side can''t see the track of the blade. They can only see that a dark crack is spreading rapidly, and the target is the old man who can shout most before!


    The old man is not a fool. He has already discovered that Su Han''s target is himself.


    Under the same complexion, all the defenses that had been set up had been unfolded.


    At the same time, a silvery white silk appeared in his hand. From the surface, we can''t see what grade the silk is. But from the breath, Su Han knew that it was a top-grade imperial weapon.


    "Boom


    Knife awn and silk contact, a huge noise.


    The next moment, the old man''s face changed dramatically.


    He clearly saw that the weapon he was proud of was under Su Han''s knife Cut to pieces!


    And, did not wait for him to have any reaction at all, that fast to the extreme knife awn, is mercilessly cleaved on his body.


    "Boom!"


    It was like splitting a mountain, and there was a roar from the old man.


    The crowd was stunned.


    They saw that all the defenses on the old man were broken at this moment, and his body was also directly exploded!


    When the yuan God rushes out, the knife awn that pauses slightly passes by again.


    Just for a moment, the old man of the seven grade God sea realm, who had not even uttered a cry, died under Su Han''s knife awn.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    "This..."


    All people, except Zheng Se and Liu Yu, have changed their faces!


    Seven level God sea realm, in Su Han''s hand, fragile as this!"Too strong, too strong


    Zheng Se and Liu Yu, however, could no longer restrain the excitement in their hearts and roared out directly.


    They had seen Su Han kill Wang Hong at first, but as Wang he and others said, at that time, it was only Wang Hong''s seven grade God sea state, but now, it is a full eleven seven grade God sea state!


    However, even if it is the eleven God sea realm, Su Han can easily take the elder''s head among the people!


    This makes anyone no longer doubt, Su Han said before, want to kill Wang He, simple words.


    Wang he himself also has self-knowledge. Seeing Su Han kill the old man, he jumps up in his heart.


    He wanted to preach to the ancestors of the Wang family, but the other party was sealed off all the transmission crystal stones. It seemed that he didn''t want to be disturbed, and was not in the Wang family at all, so he could not transmit the sound!


    "The first one."


    Su Han smiles and stares at Wang He: "where is the ancestor of Wang family?"


    "You want to know, find it yourself!" Wang he is cold hum.


    Hearing this, Su Han shook his head: "don''t worry, in addition to you, there are nine seven level God sea realm. Su killed one by one. In the end, you will always tell me where the ancestor of the Wang family is."


    Wang he looks gloomy and wants to drip water.


    Su Han, in front of him, will kill all the other gods in front of him, scaring his courage!


    "Don''t let me kill him together!" Wang he said in a loud voice.


    The other nine nodded, but in their hearts they hated.


    They didn''t fight together, but the extreme God on Su Han''s head could not be broken. How to kill him?


    "There must be a time limit for this person''s defense skill. It is very likely that there will be sequelae."


    Wang he seemed to know what they were thinking and gave them a tranquilizer.


    "As long as we can hold on to the time of this secret skill, once the sequela is shown, it will be the time for the person to die!"


    Smell speech, that nine seven grade God sea boundary all deeply took a breath.


    "You think too much."


    Su Han smile, immediately no longer explain, left hand raised, toward one of them, gently.


    "Definitely!"


    Under the word, the man originally wanted to attack, but he was imprisoned in the air and could not move at all.


    It''s concentration!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice and the unfolding of the mind calming technique, a knife awn of thousands of feet long suddenly appeared and came across the air and chopped at the man.


    Although Wang he and others are around, no one dares to block with his body.


    They have seen with their own eyes the scene that Su Han killed the old man just now.


    Any defense has no effect at all. Even the silk and satin of the top imperial ware level can be chopped up by life!


    Change them, the same is impossible to block!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Unable to stop, he can only use the roar of attack to weaken Su Han''s sword.


    However, those attacks only reduced the length of the sword by 1000 Zhang, and there were at least 4000 Zhang left to kill the man.


    "Bastard, dare you


    At this moment, Wang he suddenly yelled: "this man is the son of xueguangzong. He was invited by our ancestors of Wang family. If you kill him, xueguangzong will not share with you!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han moves a meal, that knife awn is also stagnant.


    "Xueguangzong? Is there a suitable environment? "


    Wang he sighed with relief and sneered: "although there is no suitable environment, there are more than 20 million disciples in the blood light sect. Among the nearly 1000 stars around, it can be regarded as..."


    "That''s it?"


    Not waiting for Wang He to finish, Su Han interrupted: "even the ancestor of the Wang family, Su is not afraid, but also afraid of a blood light clan? It''s another ten blood light sects. There''s no suitable environment. Su just said that if you die, you''ll die! "


    "Hiss!"


    The voice fell down, and the knife awn burst out directly. From then on, the top of the head was chopped.


    But when he saw his body in two and some yuan Shen appeared, he was still imprisoned in the air. With a wave of his big hand, Su Han caught him.


    "Second."


    Throwing yuan Shen into the storage ring, Su Han said with a smile: "I forget that the original God of the seven level God sea state has a great effect on Lingxiao."


    "You


    Seeing that Su Han really killed this man and captured the yuan God, a strong anger rose from Wang he''s heart.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han said: "don''t worry, there are eight people who will come to you soon."


    "Damn it Wang he roared.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han stepped forward and disappeared.


    At the time of reappearance, he had already arrived behind the third seven grade God sea realm.


    "Be careful!"


    Other people see this scene, want to block, has no time, can only speak to remind.


    However, before this person reacts, the night of the divine Sabre runs through from behind. It immediately pulls hard and tears this person''s body into two parts!


    It is also a spirit, which is thrown into the storage ring.


    "The third."


    When Su Han looked up, he looked at Wang he and other people. They had a pretty face and a gentle smile, but they were like a devil in the sight of Wang he and others.


    As for Zheng Se and Liu Yu, who were not far away, they were completely shocked.


    They thought that it would be difficult for Su han to kill Wang He in so many seven level gods.


    But I didn''t expect


    How simple it is!


    Although Wang he is not dead, anyone can see that it is Su Han, and he does not want to kill him.


    If Su Han really wants to move him first, no one can stop him!


    "Next, the fourth."


    Light words, from the mouth of Su Han, so that the rest of the seven grade God sea, are face color change.


    Su Han''s defense is very strong, the attack power is terrible, and the speed is so fast!


    If you take out any of them, they can''t fight against it. Don''t say that there are only eight of them left at the moment. Even if there are another 80, they will not be su Han''s opponent!


    They can see that this is not a battle at all.


    The feeling Su Han gives them


    It''s like the ancestor of the Wang family who faces the great power of the physical environment!


    The difference on the level determines that the sea of people tactics can not be useful.


    No matter how many they are, they will be killed by Su Han one by one!


    "What to do?"


    "This man is too strong, we are not rivals at all!"


    "He''s just a second class God sea state, how can he have such terrible fighting power!"


    "That terrible defense skill still hasn''t disappeared. When the time of this skill is over, we will all be dead!"


    The rest of the seven level God sea boundary is their own voice, anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    At this moment --


    "boomA roar suddenly came out, and there was room to be torn. Among the cracks, a golden knife awn swept out and stood directly on one of the people''s heads.


    The defences that have been laid out are broken at this moment.


    Like several people before, the body collapsed, and the God was suddenly seized by the big hand!


    Until now, the figure in white just walked out of the crack.


    "Fourth."


    The calm words, after throwing the original God into the storage ring, vomited out again.


    The others look so different that they almost collapse.


    Su Han''s shooting speed is too fast, and his attack power is so terrible that he can''t resist it at all.


    If they go on like this, they will be killed one by one!


    "Go


    Someone said, "we can''t wait for death like this. We''ll leave first, leaving the green hills, and we won''t be afraid of no firewood burning!"


    Smell speech, others are nodding.


    "No way!"


    Wang he was staring in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "if you leave, what will my Wang family do? Don''t forget, you took my Wang family Lingjing


    Everyone frowned and said, "Lingjing, we can give it back to the Wangs, but the life is our own. If we continue to stay here, we will die."


    "Fart!"


    Wang he angrily scolded: "if the ancestor knows this matter, what kind of result do you think it will be?"


    Mention of Wang family ancestor, these people''s facial expression, once again changed, originally wanted to escape movement, also stopped.


    "Pooh


    At this time, the white palm of his hand suddenly penetrated through the back of one of them, which immediately shocked the power of cultivation!


    "Bang!"


    When the body collapses, the blood splashes, and the white palm retracts. Among them, there is a yuan Shen.


    "The fifth."


    Put away this God, Su Han raised his eyes and swept everyone.


    "Don''t worry, your God is of great use to su."


    "Today, Su won''t let you go, neither of you can leave!"


    After hearing this, I think of the scene of blood splashing before. The hearts of these seven level gods are about to explode.


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, when can I come back!" Some people looked at Wang he and roared with bloody eyes.


    Wang he was stunned, and immediately shook his head with a gloomy face: "how can I know if my ancestors do things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that another person was dead, except Wang He, the other five seven grade gods did not dare to hesitate any more. At the slightest moment, they turned around and ran away towards the distance.


    "As I said, I won''t let you go. None of you can leave!"


    Su Han''s words were plain, so he stood not far away from Wang he. In the eyes that Wang he wanted to stare out, his index finger stretched out, pointing to the five directions of the distant void, five times in a row.


    The next moment --


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The knife awn unfolded and tore five tracks, and the sound of bang bang continued to spread out.


    Su Han does not move, and his left hand even grabs the void. All of them are collected into the storage ring.


    Wang he''s breath, at this moment, completely stopped!


    He clearly saw that Su Han made five moves, and five yuan gods were put away by him.


    And the appearance of these five gods It was the five who had just escaped!


    It took only a moment to kill them


    That can be all seven grade God sea realm!!!


    "No way It''s impossible... "


    Wang he''s hair is scattered and his eyes are red with blood.


    "It can''t be It''s absolutely impossible


    "You are not the God sea realm, you are absolutely not the God sea realm, you are the fitness state power, only suppressed the cultivation, intentionally let us not see, right?"


    "Yes, it must be. If there is no Shenhai realm that can be so terrible, it is the same level as us, and we can''t do it!"


    Looking at Wang he''s appearance, Zheng Se and Liu Yu''s heart, don''t mention how happy!


    And under this joy, there is a sadness hidden.


    Yes, it is sorrow.


    At the moment, Su Han treats the Wangs just as they did the Zheng and Liu families before.


    The weak are always bullied.


    If not for Su Han, the Zheng family and Liu family at the moment would play the role of Wang he.


    Of course, this kind of sadness can not restrain the excitement in their hearts.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Zheng se laughs and stares at Wang He, gnashing his teeth: "Wang He, Wang He, aren''t you crazy? Are you today? "


    "To be a man, it''s better to leave a little leeway." Liu Yu is also cold.


    "Fart


    Wang Hechao two people roared: "if you change, you will leave room? Winning the king and defeating the enemy, this world is the respect of strength


    "So?"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, standing in front of Wang He, did not start.


    He just stares at Wang he and smiles at the corner of his mouth: "now, can you tell me where the ancestor of the Wang family has gone?"


    "I don''t..."


    Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his collar and held it in front of him.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t know. As the leader of the Wang family, the most trusted person of Wang''s ancestors must be you."


    "You know, I can search souls, and you can''t resist it."


    Hearing this, Wang he''s face changed dramatically. He was deeply frightened and rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he was angry, he did not lose his mind.


    He knew how painful the art of soul searching was.


    "In any case, even if I told you, you would not be the opponent of my ancestors, but just looking for death!"


    In the heart to find an excuse for himself, Wang he finally did not dare to hesitate.


    Before Su Han, one by one, killed the ten seven grade gods in the sea, which really scared him out of his wits.


    "This is the last straw soul searching technique.".


    "My grandfather went to the Yellow Sea Star!" Wang He Dao.


    "Yellow starfish?"


    Su Han squinted and said, "where is the Yellow starfish? How far is it from here? What does he do with the Yellow starfish


    "The Yellow Sea Star is about 1300 stars away from Tianlin, northwest of Tianlin."


    Now that he had said it out, Wang he would not hide it any more, and then said, "the reason why my ancestor went to the Yellow Sea Star was because of the invitation of another great power of the physical environment."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han suddenly came to be interested: "what do you invite him to do? What''s the name and the grade of that person''s fitness ability? "


    "The name of the great power is" Sun Xuan ", who is the same as the state of harmony. The reason why he invited my ancestor this time is because he has received a grand gathering of his disciples every ten thousand years."


    Wang he said: "in addition, it''s also to compete with the ancestors and see if they can have insight."


    "That''s all?"


    Su Han skimmed his lips and thought that these fitness realms could be gathered together, and what secret realm should be opened.


    "That''s all." Wang He Dao.


    "Bang!"Su Han''s palm suddenly forced, directly broke Wang he''s body, big hand to grasp its original spirit.


    "And if you dare to cheat me, what will happen to me?"


    Su dropped his voice into the ring.


    Wang he was also completely dead. He knew that Su Han would not let himself go, but at least, even if he wanted to die, he would not have to suffer from the "soul searching technique".


    Of course, if Su Han is really not the opponent of Wang''s ancestors, then he is not impossible to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    All the 11 members of the Wang family, including Wang He, are dead!


    The rest of the royal family, who fled or died, killed more than half of the six grades, even the Shenhai realm below the sixth grade.


    It can be said that almost all the high-level combat power of the whole Wang family has been destroyed, and the highest cultivation level will not exceed the Wupin Shenhai realm!


    This situation, Zheng Se and Liu Yu two people, see clearly.


    They were so excited that they were reborn.


    Now the only thing left is the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Once the ancestors of the Wang family are also killed, the Zheng family and the Liu family will be able to turn over again. With their cultivation of the six levels of Shenhai realm, they can absolutely wipe out the rest of the Wang family, and let the two families turn over completely on the Tianlin star!


    Thinking of this, the two people are excited a shiver.


    However, they did not forget that Su Han was still here.


    Seeing Su Han landing from the air, they knelt down again with a plop, and almost all of their eyebrows were on the ground.


    "Senior great grace, we will never forget it!"


    Su Han glanced at them and said faintly, "OK, this superficial thing is better to do less. I know what you are thinking in your mind."


    They raised their heads and laughed awkwardly.


    "As I said before, let Zheng Qing become my executor in Tianlin star. You can just follow his orders." Su Han said again.


    "Yes..." They answered at the same time.


    Even though Zheng Qing is just a very humble descendant of Zheng family, how dare they say anything more?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Many of the powerful members of the Wang family were destroyed, leaving only one ancestor of the Wang family who had not returned.


    The Zheng family and the Liu family don''t know whether the ancestors of the Wang family will come back, die in Su Han''s hands, and kill Su Han.


    But this time, they chose to believe Su Han.


    I believe that a second level God sea state can kill a level of harmony


    This is really a crazy choice!


    For a moment, Zheng Se and Liu Yu both felt that they were crazy, but they had to do so.


    If Su Han really can''t kill the ancestors of the Wang family, it''s OK. But once he does, the two families will be able to escape from the rule of the Wang family.


    That kind of result, again bad, also can''t bad live now!


    Therefore, when Su Han killed Wang He, Xiao Se and Liu Yu did not hesitate. They took out the transmission crystal stone and said the same thing.


    "The strong one of the Wangs has been destroyed, and the strongest one is no more than the five grade Shenhai realm. From this moment on, the people of the Wang family See one, kill one! "


    This news, like a storm, quickly spread among the children of the two families.


    Time, they''re boiling!!!


    Over the years, I have suffered too many insults from the Wangs.


    They want to resist, but they can''t resist. Let alone retort and abuse. Even if they look at the Wangs more, they will be beaten violently and hurt if they don''t die.


    They really have had enough of this kind of life.


    Everyone has his own dignity and temper.


    Even if the ancestors of the Wang family came back, they would really die without a burial place. But it would be enough to have such a chance to drag many of the Wang family''s children down for burial!


    On that day, Tianlin star war broke out.


    Zheng family and Liu family, thoroughly and Wang family split face, under the red eye, kill people.


    And in a corner of Tianlin star, Zheng Qing stood there, hard to believe.


    "He actually did it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hansan''s presence in Tianlin star is not for the king''s family, but for his ancestor!


    For Su Han, Wang family, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. The only thing he had to do was to recover the hatred of that day and kill the ancestors of Wang family!


    In this way, Su Han did not take part in the battle among the three families of Tianlin star. Instead, he left the transmission array of Tianlin star and rushed to Wang he''s mouth, a star about 1300 stars away from here!


    According to Wang He, it is obvious that there is not only one ancestor of the Wang family, but also sun Xuan, the owner of the Yellow Sea Star, who is also a great power in the integration environment.


    Moreover, sun Xuan only received his disciples once every ten thousand years, which is bound to be a great momentum. He is afraid that there is not only one ancestor of the Wang family who has invited him to join us in the past.


    But what about that?


    Even if there are ten, there are 100, Su Han is not afraid!


    "It has been nearly ten years since I was hunted down by the ancestors of the Wang family."


    From a moment out of the transmission array of the planet, Su Han looked far away at the star, which was obviously covered with water mist, but was totally dark yellow.


    Murmured to himself: "this gratitude and resentment, also should understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow starfish, both medium-sized planets, are much stronger than Tianlin star in terms of aura intensity.


    Here, there is no three big families, only one force, that is - xuanhai Pavilion!


    There is no doubt that the master of xuanhai Pavilion is sun Xuan.


    There are 80 million disciples in xuanhai Pavilion, but they have reached the level of middle-level sect.


    Because their pavilion master is sun Xuan, who is the great power of the integration environment!


    Under normal circumstances, there are many middle level sects with more than 100 million disciples, but there is no physical state.


    Only from this aspect, those zongmen are not as powerful as xuanhai Pavilion.


    This time, it was not xuanhai Pavilion who collected disciples, but Sun Xuan himself, who collected disciples himself!


    I don''t know how many people want to become the disciples of the harmony state, even if sun Xuan is only a person with a sense of harmony.


    As a result, numerous free practitioners came from all over the country to take part in the examination of sun Xuan''s disciples.


    When Su Han''s feet fell on the Yellow starfish, he immediately began to meditate and began to sweep around.


    He didn''t want to waste more time. He solved Wang''s ancestors early and returned to Fenghuang sect as soon as possible.


    Later, there are too many things for him to deal with.


    However, the Yellow Sea Star is too big, Su Han''s divinity can only be searched in a certain range. At least, the figure of Wang''s ancestors does not appear in the divinity.


    "Whew!"


    Under the ponder, Su Han steps out, toward the distance.


    "Well, what are you doing? You haven''t paid Lingjing yet Seeing Su Han leave, a disciple of xuanhai Pavilion immediately began to shout.Su Han is indifferent, blink of an eye, has disappeared in these people''s line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Yellow Sea Star, there is a huge ocean.


    The ocean occupies 60% of the area of the Yellow Sea Star. There are waves and monsters roaring all year round.


    This ocean is the Yellow Sea.


    In the middle of the Yellow Sea, there is a huge cliff.


    The cliff is so big that it looks like a piece of land from afar, and there is no end to it.


    Here, it is called xuanhai cliff.


    Xuanhai Pavilion is located on the xuanhai cliff!


    Looking from afar, around the xuanhai cliff, there are countless ships rushing from all directions.


    It''s forbidden to fly here. You can only go to xuanhai cliff by boat.


    On the xuanhai cliff at the moment, there are hundreds of people in a pavilion.


    Of the hundreds, only four sat on the stone bench in the pavilion, while the others stood respectfully aside.


    If you let outsiders see this scene, it will be extremely shocked.


    Because of these hundreds of people, the lowest breath is also the six grade Shenhai state, and the highest is the peak of the seven grade Shenhai state, and even The limit of the sea state of qipinshen!


    Only one step away, you can break through the fitness and promote the talent!


    However, even this kind of cultivation can only be like the younger generation. With respect and fear, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    Because the four people sitting in the Pavilion They are all real powers!


    Fit environment big ability!!!


    Between a product, the gap is like heaven and earth.


    If they want to kill them, even if they reach the extreme of Shenhai state, they have no resistance.


    "Mr. Sun, every time you collect disciples, you are so powerful!"


    Among the four, one of them spoke, his face was old, but his tone was polite.


    If Su Han was here, he would recognize that the man who opened his mouth was the ancestor of the Wang family he was looking for!


    And the "Sun Lao" in his mouth is exactly the same product, the master of xuanhai Pavilion, and today''s leading role - Sun Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "Yes, it''s true every time. I''m tired of it..."


    Sun Xuan shook his head slightly, but the pride on his face was easy to see.


    In his opinion, he should have such prestige because of his great ability of fitness!


    If he takes his disciples once every ten thousand years, but no one wants to come, where is the face?


    After hearing his words, the other three looked at each other and shook their heads in secret.


    "Then again."


    Sun Xuan looked at Wang''s ancestors again and said with a smile, "little fellow, you have reached the fitness level after a hundred years. This qualification is really good!"


    "It''s all taught by old sun." Wang''s ancestors are busy.


    It''s not that he is modest, but this sun Xuan, who has already reached the state of harmony thousands of years ago, has indeed mentioned him.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Wang family did not think that he was stronger than sun Xuan. Although he was a great power in the same level of fitness, sun Xuan had been immersed in the same level of fitness for thousands of years. He was afraid that even if he did not reach the peak, it would be almost the same.


    Sun Xuan must know more about the skills and power of the harmony environment than the Wang family ancestors. In front of sun Xuan, the Wang family ancestors did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "You two, don''t flatter each other here."


    A white haired old man sitting next to sun Xuan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. In terms of our accomplishments, our cultivation of the state of fitness is pretty good. But when it comes to aptitude, who can compare with Su Baliu, the famous son of nine shadows in the world? That''s the real monster


    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    When hearing these words, all the people, breathing is a stagnation.


    Even if it is a combination of great ability, but Sun Xuan and others, the face is also exposed a little shock.


    As for the gods standing around the sea, their eyes contracted and they could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "Yes..."


    Wang''s ancestor sighed: "that is the real favored son of heaven, who is protected by the way of heaven, and takes away the people who have created and transformed human beings."


    "If only he could come today?" Sun Xuan joked.


    The crowd was silent.


    Everyone knew he was joking, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    With the qualification of master jiuying, I''m afraid those super powerful people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions would like him to be his disciple.


    How could he choose sun Xuan''s unique situation?


    "There''s no need to think about the quality. Let alone the nine shadow childe, it''s the top ten childe and the ten Shenzi. We can''t compare with each other. If we didn''t have the cultivation of this harmonious environment, we would have to bow down and salute when we met those little guys."


    The old woman next to Wang''s ancestry speaks, which is also a harmonious environment.


    That''s true, but they all have their own pride.


    Regardless of the strong aptitude, it is only the qualification. In the world of strength, the most important thing is cultivation!


    "Ha ha, the ceremony is about to start. It''s time for me to give out the gifts I''ve already prepared."


    Sun Xuan opened his mouth and let those around him who were strong in the sea of gods show their excitement.


    Gift!


    Every time sun Xuan invited his disciples, he would prepare a gift.


    This gift is different every time, but it has a great effect on them.


    This is also the reason why they have traveled thousands of miles, wasted a lot of time, and must come.


    First, it is sun Xuan''s face.


    Second, it''s because of the gift.


    With the fall of sun Xuan''s words, sun Xuan turned his hand and took out a huge dark green leaf among the dazzling sight of many Shenhai realms.


    On the top of the leaves, there are juices that twinkle with crystal light.


    The juice looked very thick, like an adult''s fist, lying quietly on the leaf.


    On the top of it, there is a strong aroma, not medicine, not Dan, but also that kind of secretion of people''s heart and spleen.


    "Do you know what this is?" Sun Xuan looked at the sea of gods.


    While the latter looked at each other, some shook their heads, while others said, "is this the famous one for a long time The essence of Xuan Hai?


    Hearing this, people''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    essence of the sea!


    According to legend, the Yellow Sea has existed for at least 30 million years, and there is a unique sea area in the Yellow Sea, which is called "xuanhai".


    This mysterious sea is like a secret place, but it is not a secret place.


    at least needs hundreds of thousands of years to breed some mysterious sea essence.


    even for the complex environment, the essence of the essence of the sea is great, let alone the sea of their gods. If


    can get enough essence of Xuan Hai, it can even make their practice more violent, and it will increase their understanding."You have some eyesight..."


    sun Xuan smiled and said, "yes, that''s the essence of Xuan Hai. It''s the old man who took it out of the sea ten days ago. It''s still warm now. Would you like to try it?"


    Gudong!


    , as the powerful man of the sea of God, at this time hundreds of people, but no God of the sea, is staring at the essence of the sea, and slobber.


    "Of course, it''s rare. There isn''t much of it. And with your accomplishments, even if it''s given to you more, you can''t refine it all for the time being."


    sun Xuan''s hand waved the essence of the Xuan hai to a man who was at the top of the sea. He then said, "this is the essence of Xuan Hai, so you can give it away. There is still some promise in the old man''s hand. If you want it, you can buy it with the people of Xuan Hai Ge. As for the price, they will tell you."


    It suddenly dawned on them.


    , indeed, there is no such thing as a free lunch. At this moment, sun Xuan takes out the essence of these mysterious seas. The real purpose is to let them spend their souls and buy them with Xuan Hai Ge.


    But even so, they were willing. After all, sun Xuan didn''t force them to buy.


    next, sun Xuan took out three essence of Xuan Hai, each one as much as before.


    The three shares were given to the ancestor of the Wang family, the old man and the old woman.


    This makes those shenhaijing extremely greedy, they so many people, only a share, but Wang family ancestors and others, is each one.


    "the essence of the sea is the water and gestation of heaven and earth, and its memory is based on the law of water property, or even the origin of water properties."


    sun Xuan looked at the three ancestors of the king''s family, and then said, "so even for us, the essence of this sea is not just as simple as ascension, but how much you can get from it."


    hears this, Wang family ancestor three people all nodded, the Xuan sea essence collected.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to start the apprenticeship ceremony."


    Sun Xuan got up and looked at the sky, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    There are four persons who are able to integrate with each other, and hundreds of strong people with at least six grades of Shenhai sea state stand on the top of xuanhai cliff, overlooking the Yellow Sea around.


    That kind of momentum is really powerful and moving.


    And in their sight, I don''t know how many ships have stopped at the bottom of xuanhai cliff.


    In addition, there are countless ships coming from all directions.


    Looking from afar, you can see people and ships. When the waves are rising, these ships go against the waves, and the clapping sound of ships and waves comes out one after another.


    "It''s true that the Master Sun collected his disciples. This momentum It''s amazing


    "Haha, don''t forget that although old sun is still only one product, he has been immersed in the first grade for so many years. I''m afraid that he will soon reach the second grade."


    "Yes, to the level of fitness, the gap between grades is just like a gap."


    "These people are just like pilgrimage. If it wasn''t for the age of apprenticeship, I would have appeared in these people."


    "In the future, I must also become a strong man like sun Lao, and let everyone respect me and even dare not look at me in the face!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of admiration and shock came from all around, which made sun Xuan''s old and wrinkled mouth smile again.


    In their sight, there are many boats, big and small.


    The big one is nearly 1000 meters long, just like a huge thing. There are many figures standing on it, pressing the waves, straight to the xuanhai cliff.


    Obviously, the background of the people who take this kind of boat is not small.


    As they moved on, all the boats around them dodged to both sides, not daring to block the way.


    And those small boats, some only a dozen meters long, standing on the top of dozens of figures.


    The smallest one, mixed in a lot of ships, some of them are not impressive, sun Xuan and others even did not care.


    Even if it is the sea of God, they did not look at it more.


    Sun Xuan''s collection of disciples was not as casual as that of the golden emperor. He collected them according to his mood.


    What he valued was his real qualification and strength, as well as the one who could take on his own disciples Background!


    There is no doubt that people who take such small boats should not have much background, and if the other side''s qualifications are not good, there is no possibility at all today.


    Therefore, for this kind of ship, their eyes are just sweeping over it.


    There is not only one such boat.


    Most of them want to come here to take a chance.


    As many people think, they don''t have much background, talent or strength


    They only hope that their own figure can enter sun Xuan''s eye of Dharma and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Of course, not everyone is like them, such as


    He is a man with straight figure, white clothes and long hair.


    He stood on top of the boat and was not shaken by the waves around him, just like a mountain.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and some deities spread out unconsciously. The figure of the ancestor of the Wang family, I don''t know when, has entered into the mind.


    "Here it is!"


    When he saw the ancestors of the Wang family, Su Han''s mouth was lifted.


    Isolated for several years, once the hatred of life and death, to this day, it is really time to end!


    "Get out of here


    At this moment, a sudden burst of drinking came from behind.


    Su Han frowned slightly. When he turned his head and looked around, he saw a huge shadow, which was pressing against the waves at a very fast speed.


    It''s a huge ship, thousands of meters long, and it looks very shocking.


    If you look at the ships around you, they can be regarded as Big Macs.


    Above this ship, there are thousands of figures standing on the boat, with uniform clothes and breath.


    The strongest is a middle-aged man, and his cultivation is Qipin shenhaijing!


    "It''s the man of Po Lin clan!"


    "Po Lin Zong? Are they here, too? "


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly, flash to one side, or you will be crushed by the broken forest clan''s boat!"


    "The master of sun Pavilion is really powerful. Even the people of the Po Lin clan have come to attend the ceremony."


    "Alas, such as the force of Po Lin Zong, the people in it really have no qualification, and they have already won a lot more than us. After all, there is still a Po Lin Zong behind him!"


    Some of the ships around recognized the big ship. Their faces changed and they scattered around during the discussion.


    They dare not offend Lin Zong.


    As for Su Han, hereHe stares at the big ship belonging to Po Lin Zong, and his brows are getting deeper and deeper.


    The Yellow Sea is so big that it spans tens of thousands of miles. I don''t know how many routes to walk around. But the boat of Linzong will rush to his side.


    "Is that how arrogant you are?" Su Han murmured.


    "Get out of here? Can''t you die? "


    Just at this moment, the boat of Po Lin Zong, there was a burst of drinking.


    Su Han''s tight frown slowly stretches, and his eyes become cold.


    It seems that in the middle of the waves, the boat, which will be destroyed at any time, is still straight and straight.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cliff of xuanhai.


    "Is that Po Lin Zong''s boat?"


    The old ancestor of the Wang family said with a smile: "the Po Lin sect is also one of the middle-class families. However, up to now, there has never been a suitable environment. It''s a pity!"


    "It is for this reason that Po Lin Zong let the people in the sect come to worship him as a teacher."


    The old woman said with a smile, "Po Lin Zong is not a fool. He wants to take advantage of old sun''s reputation and continue to expand. Moreover, all the leaders of the Po Lin clan have already come in person. Obviously, the master of the Po Lin clan has a high status in the Po Lin clan. It is very likely that he is the son of the Po Lin clan leader. "


    "Mr. Sun is very powerful. These guys want to shine on him!" The ancestor of the Wang family took a look at Sun Xuan.


    "No harm."


    Sun Xuan said faintly: "the broken forest Zongneng has developed so far, and it is not a bad thing if it can really complement our xuanhai Pavilion."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Complement each other?


    I''m afraid you want to let xuanhai Pavilion swallow the broken forest sect directly and reap the benefits of this fishing pot?


    "The boat Is it blind? " Suddenly a God opened his mouth.


    They all saw that the boat of Po Lin Zong was moving rapidly, and it was about to hit the boat in front of them.


    There is no doubt that he will never stop with the prestige of Po Lin Zong. Once it is hit, the boat will be broken directly, and the figures on it will be extremely miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "Ha ha, even if you dare to break the path of Lin Zong, he died in vain."


    "Such people who have no vision have some qualifications. I''m afraid they won''t be noticed by Mr. Sun. Do you want to come here and try your luck? It''s ridiculous


    "Can I help you? Today is the day of sun Lao''s apprenticeship. It''s not so good to see such a bloody event... "


    "Mr. Sun has never opened his mouth. What''s the matter with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were echoes of ridicule and ridicule.


    Under this voice, many eyes were looking at the boat, and almost all of them had expressions of banter and schadenfreude on their faces.


    This person


    On the xuanhai cliff, sun Xuan, the old woman, the old man, and even the four ancestors of the Wang family are all looking at the sea below.


    The old woman opened her mouth and took a look at Sun Xuan. Seeing that the latter looked flat, she said, "knowing that we are not enemy, we must stop him. It is not impossible for us to teach him a lesson from Lin Zong."


    As soon as he said this, they immediately understood sun Xuan''s meaning.


    If he wants to die, let him die!


    "Crash!"


    And at the moment on the sea, Po Lin Zong''s ship, the distance from this leaf boat has been very close.


    When the ship was moving, it drove a hundred meters of waves, covering the sky and earth, and had already pressed down on the boat.


    All the people seemed to have been able to see the scene that the boat was crushed to pieces and the people on it died without a burial place.


    But just then --


    "Whoa!"


    An amazing light suddenly appeared from the boat.


    The moment the light appeared, the boat was wrapped up directly. The 100 meter wave hit on it, but it did not let the boat waver at all.


    At the next moment, the curtain of light expanded violently from the periphery of the boat, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters, 40 meters


    Up to thousands of meters!


    When you look into the Yellow Sea, there is such a dazzling golden light, just like the golden sun, sweeping rapidly.


    Under this light curtain, the broken Linzong ship was swept directly.


    No one knows what happened at all, but at the moment when the ship was swept away, there was an amazing roar from the ship.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noise spread out, countless people under the line of sight, the big ship fierce explosion, split into pieces!


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another embarrassed figure, jumped from the ship, looked gloomy, and walked on the water.


    When you look down again, you can see that there are up to a few hundred corpses floating on the rising sea surface.


    "Well?"


    See this scene, innumerable people, the pupil is mercilessly contracted for a while.


    They don''t even know what happened!


    "It was Is Po Lin Zong''s boat broken? "


    "The leader of the Po Lin clan, the strong man of the seven grade Shenhai realm is still on the ship, and he has not been able to keep the ship?"


    "The people on that boat are not weak!"


    "No wonder you dare to stand in front of Po Lin Zong Now, Po Lin Zong is also a dumb loser. "


    There was a quiet voice of discussion, many eyes, are focused on the boat above.


    To be exact, it was condensed on the boat, on the white clothes!


    Facing the sea and facing the xuanhai cliff, he can only see his back.


    At the time of seeing this, sun Xuan and others obviously didn''t know each other, but the ancestor of the Wang family suddenly felt very familiar.


    His brows wrinkled, thinking in his mind, and finally there was a figure, slightly frozen.


    "Is it him?"


    Thinking of this man, Wang''s ancestors could not help but beat.


    A few years ago, when he reached the state of harmony, he was proud of himself and didn''t pay attention to all the monks under it!


    But at that time, there was a man who appeared in his life.


    For the first time, Wang''s ancestors crushed him and almost killed him, but he was escaped by the latter with many means and tricks.


    The second time, Wang''s ancestor had a big birthday. He came with a big bell, robbed the gift belonging to Wang''s ancestor, killed Wang Hong of the seven grade Shenhai realm, and left!


    The third time


    This moment, Wang family ancestor suddenly body huge shock.


    The more he looked at the back, the more he felt It''s like that!


    is as like as two peas! Damn!


    Wang''s ancestors have never felt that one day, a sea of gods will bring him so much pressure.


    But last time, Su Han became a thorn in the eye of the ancestors of the Wang family after he left tianlinxing.The ancestors of the Wang family knew that it was only a few years. Su Han''s strength had increased from being crushed by himself to the extent that he could not catch up with the other party. If he was given a few more years, he might not even be an opponent!


    Therefore, he wants to find out Su Han and kill him.


    However, the lower star region was so large and too short that he had other things to do. Finally, he did not find Su Han and had to give up.


    And now Is he here again?


    "Is it really him?"


    Wang''s ancestors were cold, murmuring, there was a terrible opportunity to kill, from the eyes of the explosion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the chill and the opportunity of killing him, sun Xuan and the old man all looked at him and showed doubts.


    The old ancestor of the Wang family was staring at the figure in white, pondering for a moment and saying, "this man It''s not good to come. "


    "Oh?"


    Sun Xuan''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "do you know him?"


    "I can''t see clearly, and I''m not sure until he turns around." Wang''s ancestor shook his head.


    "Oh, you think too much."


    The old man shook his head and said with a haughty smile, "Wang Nian, you are a great power of fitness state. When have you been so timid? This man is really not good at coming. He is just a second class God sea state. In our hands, we can easily suppress him. "


    "No!"


    Wang''s ancestor suddenly said, "if it''s really him, today''s business is definitely not as simple as you think!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family valued the ability to fit the environment. After surviving for such a long time, his mind was naturally extremely keen.


    He knew that if the figure in white was really the damned thing, it would appear here Must be to find their own!


    Last time, he came to find himself, killed a Wang Hong, and escaped from his palm.


    This time, he must have great confidence.


    On the surface, there is only the cultivation of the second grade Shenhai realm, but in fact, it is very likely that he has already possessed the combat power to compete with himself!


    When he thought of this place, the ancestor of the Wang family took a deep breath and did not dare to be as careless as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Sun Xuan and others obviously didn''t listen to Wang''s words.


    They are all in a suitable environment, and they have great confidence and assurance of their own cultivation and combat power.


    Shenhaijing?


    Ha ha


    For them, it''s not as good as ants.


    It is the Shenhai realm around which the six grades, seven grades, even the peak of the seven grades, and even the extreme seven grades, have to be polite, bow and bow to them, not to mention the second grade Shenhai realm on the boat?


    This is not their carelessness.


    Perhaps, such as the ten princes, ten fairies and other characters, can cross the ladder to fight, and is across two or even three realms to fight.


    But this leap is in a realm!


    In the final analysis, what they are striding over is not the realm, but the small class in the big realm!


    Do you really want to say that someone can use the cultivation of Shenhai realm to fight against the integrated state?


    That''s a fable. It''s impossible!


    This is also the reason why the integrated environment is called great power, while the divine sea state can only be called the strong one.


    Sun Xuan and others don''t care, but Wang''s ancestors can''t help caring!


    On the contrary, the more you want to go down, the more you care!


    He thought of everything and thought that Su Han had come here with premeditation, even


    He felt an invisible sense of crisis!


    "A sense of crisis?"


    Wang''s grandfather''s eyelids trembled fiercely: "I am a great power in a harmonious environment. How could I feel a sense of crisis in a divine sea state?"


    On the contrary, it did not make him feel more and more ridiculous.


    "Mr. Sun, this man is here for the sake of becoming a master, isn''t he?"


    Beside him, the old man said with a smile: "although this man''s cultivation is only the second level divine sea realm, his combat power is really amazing. He can destroy all the boats of the Po Lin clan. This is enough to prove that he is extraordinary!"


    "The reason why the boat of Po Lin Zong was destroyed should be because of the carelessness of the leader of Po Lin Zong. Otherwise, this person could not do this." Sun Xuan held his hands behind him, and talked with a great deal.


    He had a strong smile on his face, and his eyes towards the white figure also showed a look of great interest.


    Obviously, Su Han''s hand has already attracted his attention.


    ¡­¡­


    All the happening, all the words, including all the psychological thoughts of Wang''s ancestors, all happened in a very short time.


    At the moment, under the xuanhai cliff, in the middle of the sea, Su Han''s one leaf boat has been facing the xuanhai cliff, slowly leaning over.


    The broken Linzong ship was torn apart.


    Hundreds died, but hundreds survived.


    Among them, the middle-aged man who stood in the bow of the boat and breathed the breath of seven pinshen sea realm was now flying in the void and blocking in front of the xuanhai cliff.


    "How dare you to break the boat of Lin Zong


    The middle-aged man drank violently, and his eyes swept to Su Han''s side. When the pressure rose, the waves around him turned.


    Some of the other boats, at this moment, are in a hurry to disperse, for fear of implicating themselves.


    But Su Han here, as if did not hear, that boat slowly passing, stepping on the wind and waves, while swaying, but extremely calm.


    "Asshole!"


    "If the Lord talks to you, are you deaf?"


    "Damned thing, kill my disciple of the broken Lin clan, and forgive you!"


    There is a sound of drinking, and a line of figures, from the sea around the congealed in front of xuanhai cliff, all the way to block Su Han.


    They stood in the void and looked down, and their power was really powerful.


    At this time, Su Han''s boat finally leaned on the shore of xuanhai cliff.


    His silent, has been back to the figure, at this moment, finally is slowly moving.


    Plain turn, there is a reflection of the sun, shining on the delicate and white face, when the sea breeze blowing, cause the hair to sway, giving people a very strange feeling.


    His eyes did not see through the disciples of Lin Zong or the leader of the seven grade Shenhai realm of Lin Zong, but


    Like a knife, full of sharpness, it fell directly on Wang''s ancestors!


    At the moment, Wang''s ancestors are also staring at Su Han!


    The two looked at each other. At the moment when they saw each other clearly, the pupils of Wang family''s ancestors contracted severely again.


    "Sure enough, it''s you


    There was an indescribable feeling, which rose from the heart of Wang''s ancestors. He could not help but roar out such a sentence in the bottom of his heart.


    The figure standing on the boat is extremely emaciated. The breath of the thin figure is extremely weak. Under the weak body, there is only the cultivation of the second grade Shenhai stateBut!


    I do not know why, in the invisible, but there is an extremely majestic pressure, seems to emanate from the body of the white clothes, covering the whole person of the Wang family.


    This kind of pressure made Wang''s ancestors extremely uncomfortable.


    If the other side is a second grade fitness environment is just, this kind of pressure, should be.


    But he


    It''s just a sea god!!!


    "Damn it Damn it


    Wang''s ancestor clenched his fist, and his face was a little red. He said in a low voice, "you really dare to come!"


    "Wang''s ancestors, you are all right."


    Light voice, from the mouth of the figure in white.


    Among the waves, the boat has reached the shore. Although it is constantly fluctuating, it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Well?"


    When hearing this, all the people were stunned.


    Including sun Xuan, the old man, the old woman, and the hundreds of shenhaijing!


    They did not expect that this person actually came to look for Wang''s ancestors, and when he opened his mouth, he called him by his name!


    In the world of inferior star territory, which is respected by its strength, a second class God sea state dares to call its name directly to a comprehensive state?


    How much confidence and courage does it have to be?


    "It''s presumptuous indeed!"


    There is a sudden burst of drinking, so that Su Han''s eyebrows frown for a while, can''t help but look.


    But see this mouth of the people, it is in front of their own, that broken Lin zongzong Lord.


    "Wang Lao is a man of great ability and power. He is so powerful and powerful that you can call him by his name on an equal footing?"


    The middle-aged man then said: "I see you, not only arrogant, but also no brain!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said in silence, "today Su Mou came here, only for Wang''s ancestor."


    "Before breaking the forest clan, Su must have never happened, and you Don''t be shameless


    Hearing this, the audience immediately fell silent!


    Good arrogant attitude, good overbearing tone!


    In front of so many people, he even threatened What''s the trouble with a good fit?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The next moment, startling laughter, from all directions passed over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "I don''t know!"


    "I can''t imagine who gave him courage and confidence? In front of so many people, how dare you face up to the power of challenging a suitable environment? "


    "Based on his accomplishments in the sea realm? Don''t say it''s Wang Lao. Even if he is the leader of the broken Lin clan, he can easily crush and kill him! "


    "The clown is always there. I really want to see how miserable he will die later."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the laughter, the abuse and ridicule spread to Su Han''s ear.


    People are like this. Under the general trend, all they can see is the surface.


    Sun Xuan and others all frowned at the moment, feeling that Su Han was too much of an outsider.


    Only the ancestor of the Wang family clenched his fist harder, and his already gloomy face would drip out of the water.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Sun Xuan felt nervous by Wang''s ancestors, so he could not help but look back at him and asked, "it''s just a sea of second grade gods. As for you? Is it this person who has a great background? "


    "Hoo..."


    Wang''s ancestor took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if there is any background, but the fighting power of this man is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, sun Xuan was stunned.


    They know that Wang''s ancestors can''t be aimless, and he has been immersed in the realm of harmony for several years. If there were no special circumstances, how could he be so afraid of a Shenhai realm?


    At a certain moment, sun Xuan seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "Wang Nian, is this the person who gave you a big bell on your birthday?"


    "That''s him!" The ancestor of the Wang family nodded darkly.


    "It''s him


    Sun xuanleng hummed: "it is said that this man not only robbed your Wang family''s gift, but also killed Wang Hong. Then he went away, because he didn''t catch up with you at your speed?"


    "Well!"


    Wang''s ancestor nodded. Although it was extremely disgraceful, it was a fact and could not be concealed.


    People like sun Xuan naturally know it.


    "In this case, this man is not here to worship me as a teacher today..."


    Sun Xuan''s mouth corner raised, showing a cold smile: "it''s OK, it''s just a second grade God sea state. I want to see what he has in the end! If you dare to make trouble in my apprenticeship ceremony, I will let him come back and never come back! "


    Hearing this, Wang''s ancestors suddenly burst out a burst of light.


    He already knew that he could not kill Su Han with his own accomplishments, but if sun Xuan and the old man, and even the old woman, together with himself


    You can''t leave the other party behind!


    ¡­¡­


    When they opened their mouth, Su Han''s figure had already stood up straight and walked out of the boat, step by step, towards the xuanhai cliff.


    Above him, Po Lin Zong and others stood horizontally, hundreds of people, breath surging and cultivation unfolded. It seemed that they would attack Su Han at any time.


    "Stop!"


    When the middle-aged man stares at Su Han and frowns slightly, he opens his mouth and says, "do you think that with Ben Zong standing here, can you walk up the xuanhai cliff?"


    "Benzong?"


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly and shook his head with a smile: "you are also qualified to be called" benzong "


    "Hum ~"


    as the voice dropped, Su Han''s figure suddenly became illusory.


    There was a little buzz, which spread from all sides, turned into ripples and dissipated gradually.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, the people who broke the forest clan frowned.


    For a while, they couldn''t find Su Han''s figure!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a dull sound suddenly came.


    All people, are in the heart a jump, along this dull sound to see.


    But when he saw the white clothes, he appeared again. When the palm of his hand reached out, it had penetrated the back of the master of the Po Lin clan, and stretched out directly from his chest!


    "Hiss


    After the initial Leng Shen, the sound of a large amount of cool air was transmitted from all directions.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    How fast, my God? I didn''t even see how he did it! "


    "Not only is the speed so fast, but the strength is even more terrifying You know, the leader of the broken Lin clan is the strong one of the seven levels of Shenhai


    "There is a gap between four or five grades, but there is no chance to react?"


    "It can''t be


    ¡­¡­


    A can''t believe in the low roar, Su Han palm fierce a shock.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound came out, and the middle-aged man''s body was directly shocked into a blood mist."Mr. Sun, help me!"


    There is a spirit from the rush out, with a strong panic and fear.


    However, when his voice just dropped, a white palm had already swept through the void and grasped its essence.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The middle-aged man screamed in horror, and the whole spirit of the spirit was shivering and curling up.


    From Su han to this moment, it is just a few seconds.


    He never thought that a second class God sea state would have such terrible fighting power!!!


    And the occurrence of this scene, but also let before that many ridicule and ridicule, completely silent down.


    Even sun Xuan and others were shocked by Su Han''s strength.


    "This son Is it really the sea state of the second grade God The pride of the old man''s face disappeared, muttering to himself.


    No one answered him.


    The eyes of Wang''s ancestors, from beginning to end, were on Su Han.


    From the hand of Su Han just now, he has seen it.


    Su Han is better than before Too much stronger again!


    "Let me go, let me go Give me a break


    In the silence, only the beat of the waves and the shrieks of the Po Lin clan leader resounded.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just carried it like a dead dog. His deep eyes, like the starry sky, raised them again and looked at the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Today, our gratitude and resentment should be completely solved."


    The light words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    Wang''s ancestor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I failed to kill you completely that day. It''s the biggest mistake I have made since I practiced until now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "to tell the truth, there are too many people who want to kill me, and you are just one of them."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han put away the original spirit of the leader of the Po Lin clan.


    Then the palm of his hand turned, and the magic knife appeared at night. Without any hesitation, he directly cut down the remaining hundreds of people in the Po Lin clan.


    "Wow


    The knife awn startled the sky. When it swept out, it roared and passed, and a large amount of blood was spread out. All the figures turned into two parts directly!


    No one can survive with this knife.


    All the people of Po Lin clan are dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Sun Xuan received disciples, in addition to a lot of loose cultivation, there are also countless forces.


    Po Lin Zong, even if it is not the first of these forces, is definitely the top three.


    At the moment, Su Han wiped out all the people of Po Lin clan with a knife


    This is a kind of prestige, but also a kind of awe!


    The thin white figure stands on the xuanhai cliff and the void of the sea.


    His head was slightly raised, his hands drooped, his clothes swayed and his black hair undulated.


    At this moment, all the people in all directions held their breath and fixed their eyes on Su Han. It seemed that they wanted to move and could not move.


    Even at this point, they are still hard to believe that a second grade God sea state will make so many strong people on xuanhai cliff shocked and scared!


    "Come on


    Until a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice is flat, but it is like thousands of thunder, roaring up.


    He put away the polar night and held out his right hand, pointing directly at the ancestor of the Wang family!


    "When we met for the first time, your Wang family cheated me of my weakness. Even more, you wang Nian broke through the situation of fitness and killed me in the journey of hundreds of millions of miles, almost killing me!"


    "The second time I met you, you are a king''s birthday. Su gave you a bell, which added a new color to your birthday party!"


    "This third meeting..."


    "Su MOU will let you, blood splashes on the spot!"


    Extremely overbearing words, with a thick cold and murderous opportunity, spread from Su Han''s mouth.


    After he finished speaking, his step was even more like a step on the void, which was like a real glass. With a bang, it broke into pieces. There were countless black cracks and a footprints, which were clearly visible.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure, with the sound of breaking the sky, disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had come before the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Little bastard, you have to come to find death Wang''s ancestors spoke in a low voice.


    The figure of a shock, the body state of cultivation at this moment fierce outbreak, that terrible power, directly formed the towering pressure, rolling around the void, appear broken!


    "Hum ~"


    the naked eye can see that there is a ripple, which is centered on the ancestor of the Wang family, and rushes towards the side rapidly.


    The target of this ripple is Su Han!


    "Boom


    Soon, it was an amazing roar.


    But he saw a white palm, stretching out from the front of the Wang family''s ancestors, and slapped it hard at the ripple.


    Under this beat, the waves vibrate violently, and then, they disperse immediately!


    "Well?"


    Wang''s old ancestor''s eye pupil contracted fiercely for a moment, and his look was more gloomy.


    Hard hit hard!


    He felt clearly, Su Han''s palm, and his full force attack formed by the ripple, to a hard hit!


    And under this kind of impact, such as the scene of crushing Su Han, never appeared again.


    The ripple of my own environment It''s broken directly!!!


    When he was shocked, the hundreds of powerful people around Shenhai state also took a breath of cool air.


    From the waves of Wang''s ancestors, they can feel the power of terror.


    If you change them, even those who have reached the ultimate level of the seven level God sea state are also unable to resist, will be instantly destroyed.


    But Su Han here, but with the second class God sea realm of cultivation, Shengsheng will that ripple to blow out!


    "This man''s fighting power is terrible!"


    "How could How can this be possible! "


    "Is he really just a second level God sea state? I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe There is no divine sea state that can compete with the integrated environment, absolutely not! "


    I can''t believe it. It''s coming from all around.


    They can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it.


    This is not a legend, but a fact that has been extended since ancient times.


    Today, in front of them, Su Han broke this fact. How can they accept it?


    Maybe, it''s better to say that I can''t believe it In their hearts, jealousy is to the extreme!


    "Boom


    The void exploded, the cracks were torn, and Su Han''s figure, when his clothes were rolling, grabbed him at the side of Wang''s ancestors with an indescribable speed.


    Shendao Jiye doesn''t have much effect on Wang''s ancestors. Its quality is a little low after all.


    Su Han has always wanted to find an artifact for Shendao Jiye, but until now, there is no suitable one.


    At the moment, in addition to the Yang Shen bow, those ordinary weapons are really useless.


    It''s better to use your own strength!


    "Get out of here!"Seeing Su hanchong coming, Wang''s ancestors scolded him, and some of his old folded palms were patted in the past.


    "Boom


    When the two touch, the void in the center is fragile as thin paper.


    Under the roar, the empty village was broken, and the terrible shock wave scattered around, leaving the others except sun Xuan. All of them changed their faces and dodged away in the distance.


    "That''s what you''re capable of as a person?"


    Under a blow, the two are evenly matched. Su Han said again, "follow up!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The white palm of his hand, at this moment, exploded hundreds of times in succession.


    And Wang''s ancestors there, is also constantly waving, a line of extremely horrible illusory palm awn constantly emerging, and quickly destroyed.


    The two figures moved rapidly, and the xuanhai cliff could not bear the roar, and began to appear large-scale fragmentation.


    Above the sea, originally in the continuous tumbling spray, because of the afterwave of the two people''s attack, is lifted higher, reaching hundreds of meters!


    Among all the people''s eyes, they can only see the figure of Su Han and Wang''s ancestors, constantly contacting and constantly retreating.


    And the disaster, in addition to the void and the ground, is the spread of the sea area does not know how much area.


    Blood red has appeared on the surface of the water, and a large number of corpses of spirit animals are floating up. At the same time, it seems that some of them are ferocious, and some scalp is numb.


    "Is this the strength of fitness environment?"


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "I can feel that many of those spirit beasts are four grade animals, but they are so miserable to death!"


    "This is the real fight between the gods and the mortals..."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of eyes, are condensed in those two have bombarded, I do not know how many times, but still did not distinguish the winner or loser above.


    Within a thousand miles, they did not even dare to approach.


    Because in addition to the physical environment, other practitioners, just the aftermath of the attack, can make them die without a burial place!


    "Mr. Sun, what to do?"


    On xuanhai cliff, the old man frowned, and said to sun Xuan, "this son''s fighting power is really terrible. He can even win with the previous years. But today is the day for you to accept apprentices. If you are disturbed by him and spread it out It''s not very nice. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "This man is the pride of heaven


    Sun Xuan was staring at Su Han, and his eyes flashed: "if he can become my disciple, I will try my best to cultivate him!"


    Hearing this, the old man and the old woman couldn''t help but look at each other, and their eyes were ridiculous.


    How can such evil spirits worship a harmonious environment?


    Don''t say it''s sun Xuan. It''s seven grades. I''m afraid the other party won''t see it!


    "No matter how, Wang Nian is also a friend of me, and I promoted him by myself."


    Sun Xuan obviously had self-knowledge there, and soon changed his tone. He added, "this son dares to make trouble in my apprenticeship ceremony. It''s beyond my power. I won''t watch him go unpunished here."


    "Hum ~"


    as the voice dropped, sun Xuan''s hands, which had been on his back, suddenly stretched out and gently grasped the void in the distance.


    After a while, the hum spread and the void broke into pieces. There was a figure in white, which was blown out of the void.


    It''s su Han!


    At the moment of Su Han''s being blasted out, the figure of Wang family''s ancestor also came. With the clapping of his hands, Su Han, who had never given in, could not help but step back.


    This scene, again let a lot of people''s eye pupil contraction.


    It''s not that Su Han is so strong, but that Sun xuantai is too terrible!


    With the same level of fitness, Wang''s ancestors and Su Han fought this time, but they couldn''t do any harm to Su Han.


    But Sun Xuan here, just for the first time, blew Su Han out of the void, and led the Wang family ancestors to force Su Han back!


    The strength between sun Xuan and Wang''s ancestors stands high and low!


    Su Han didn''t expect his move.


    What''s more, such a hard hitting attack, even with Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment, can only contend with a level of fitness.


    Therefore, sun Xuanfang''s attack was not avoided by Su Hancai.


    But in fact, at Su Han''s speed, if he really wants to hide, rather than to confront Wang''s ancestors, then it is sun Xuan, or four grades of harmony, and he can''t hit Su Han at all.


    "I said, today, Su only came for the year of king!"


    Su Han''s hair was fluttering. When he turned his head, he looked at Sun Xuan: "except for Wang Nian, he has nothing to do with anyone. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, the old woman and the old man both showed anger and started to drink at the same time.


    Sun Xuan shook his head and said, "ha ha Your combat power is indeed unexpected. It is clear that only the cultivation of the second grade Shenhai realm can compete with the fitness realm. If you look at the whole lower star realm, you will not find a second person like you. Even the ten childe and the ten Shenzi can''t do it. "


    "If I guess correctly..."


    "You should be the one who is famous for fighting over the steps. You can be called an evil spirit with unparalleled fighting power Young master jiuying, is Su Baliu


    As he spoke, sun Xuan raised his eyes and stared at Su Han.


    When he vomited the words "nine shadow childe", people around him were stunned.


    The next moment -


    Shua Shua, endless eyes, again fell on Su Han.


    Nine shadow childe, Su Baliu!!!


    This is really a legendary character!


    Although compared with the great emperors and emperors, there is a great difference in the age. But judging from the legends created by the prince jiuying in these years, he is no worse than those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor!


    Before Mr. jiuying, the ten princes, the ten gods and other characters only existed in the legend. Even if they appeared occasionally, they were only a flash in the pan.


    After all, looking at the lower star regions, I don''t know how many people, but there are only forty of them. It''s really hard to meet them.


    However, when the ninth shadow prince came into the world


    They, what a fart?!


    On the flower god star, with the power of one person, he pressed down several young masters and a fairy.


    In the Tianjiao competition, it is with the strength of one person Sweep all Tianjiao!!!


    This is the extraordinary of the times, this is the glory of the younger generation!


    I don''t know how many friars want to meet with master jiuying just because of his incomparable super combat power!


    I don''t know how many women fall in love with master jiuying and want to dedicate themselves. Even if they will be abandoned in the end, they still have no regrets.


    Although it is rumored that the nine shadow childe looks ugly and bulky, from his appearance alone, he is extremely ordinary.


    But what about that?


    As long as he is nine shadow childe, that is enough!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master jiuying? Is it really him? ""Yes, who will be able to compete with the super monsters in the second level of Shenhai state and the great power of the war complex environment, except for the young master jiuying?"


    "Master jiuying Ha ha ha, why didn''t I think of it? It''s absolutely him. It''s definitely the nine shadow master


    This moment, the whole crowd is boiling up.


    Under a lot of eyes, the eyes are bright, even the eyes are reluctant to blink and fall on Su Han.


    They are waiting, waiting for Su han to admit his identity, waiting for the legend, one person and nine shadows!


    Besides them, the ancestors of the Wang family are waiting!


    He had only three contacts with Su Han, but up to now, he has been regarded as a blood feud.


    But he never thought that Su Han would be the legendary Prince of nine shadows!


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter!"


    A moment later, the old ancestor of the Wang family clenched his fist, and his eyes were deeper.


    "There is no solution between me and this person. Either he is dead or I am dead!"


    "If we can''t solve it today, there will be no more happy days for my king in the days to come."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As the wind howled, Su Han stood on the void without opening his mouth.


    Although sun Xuan guessed so, Su Han''s recognition, or denial, is entirely two concepts.


    There are too many people who see themselves today. Once they really admit their identity, it will surely spread out quickly.


    Unless I can kill all the people here!


    This is simply impossible, not to mention that many people have no grievances or enmities with themselves.


    Even if there are real resentments, if we want to solve them all, we need to pay some price.


    Therefore, Su Han, in his silence, glanced at Sun Xuan and said lightly: "Mr. jiuying, you can''t compare with Su, but if you can see him one day, Su wants to compare with him."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, many people frowned, including sun Xuan.


    In their hearts, more than 90% of them believe that Su Han is the ninth shadow childe.


    With the character of Mr. jiuying, every time he appears, he will create earth shaking things. Moreover, his character is free and easy, and he seldom conceals it intentionally.


    But now, Su Han refused.


    Is


    Really not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Mr. jiuying has a great reputation.


    His character is free and easy, although he hides his identity, but every time he appears, he is extremely open-minded and never hides.


    This is what many people know about master jiuying.


    If it was him, then he would not hide.


    But if not


    In addition to master jiuying, there are people in this world who can use the cultivation of Shenhai realm to fight against the integrated environment?


    Or is this man more than master jiuying Stronger???


    Even sun Xuan and others frowned at the moment.


    He is just a guess. Now he is rejected by Su Han, and he is puzzled.


    "Is it Mr. jiuying? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Su Han opened his mouth and pointed to the ancestors of the Wang family and said, "I repeat, today, Wang Nian, I must kill you. I can''t help it, but if you really dare to stop Try it, then


    "Are you threatening us?"


    The old man beside sun Xuan said coldly, "your fighting power is really amazing. It breaks the fact that Shenhai realm can''t fight against the battle situation. But do you think it''s so simple to kill a suitable environment?"


    "Yes


    The old woman also disdained to say: "only Wang Nian alone is enough to make you in a hurry. If the three of me do it again, do you think you can still compete with the four of us?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, no nonsense with them, the figure flickering, once again toward Wang Nian.


    "Today is the day of my apprenticeship. No one is allowed to make trouble here, even if you are su Baliu, the son of nine shadows."


    Seeing Su Han''s hand at Wang Nian again, sun Xuan immediately opened his mouth, and at the same time, he held his hand toward Su Han.


    "You are really shameless


    Su Han opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and his speed suddenly accelerated at the moment, and disappeared directly from the void.


    "Boom!"


    The moment he disappeared, sun Xuan''s palm was also seized. The void was immediately shattered, but there was no sign of Su Han.


    "Well?"


    Sun xuanmei frowned: "this son''s speed So fast? "


    Not only he, but also the old man and the old woman, were shocked.


    Their mind swept, but they couldn''t find Su Han''s existence, which proved that Su Han surpassed them too much just in terms of speed!


    If you can''t find anyone, how can you catch it?


    "Boom


    At this moment, the distant roar suddenly exploded, and a huge figure emerged slowly from the heaven and earth. It was one of Su Han''s secret arts, the emperor''s virtual shadow!


    With Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment, it can completely compete with Yipin fitness environment.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is a secret skill used by Shouyuan. It is powerful enough to crush a product''s environment!


    In fact, it is.


    When the emperor''s virtual shadow appeared, not only the nearest emperor''s year, but even sun Xuan, the most powerful of the four people, could not help changing his face.


    From the emperor''s shadow, he felt a terrible pressure, which was enough to threaten his amazing power!


    "What is this?"


    The old man and the old woman stepped back a few steps.


    The ancestor of the Wang family, that is Wang Nian''s place, is the pupil constriction, can''t help but take a breath of cool air!


    "Boom


    Su Han waved his hand, and the emperor''s virtual shadow took a step at the moment. The indescribable huge sole of the foot crossed the sky, driving the terrible huge black lacquer footprints and stepping towards the king''s year.


    "Get out of here!"


    Wang Nian roared, and his anger and regret rose at the same time.


    Angry is, Su Han Ming is just a god sea realm, but how can the combat power be so terrible?!


    I regret that


    Early know today, at the beginning anyway, also want to find Su Han, thus kill!!!


    Sun Xuan and others may not know, but Wang Nian is very clear. At the moment, Su Han''s imperial shadow is just one of his many secret arts!


    At the first meeting, when Wang Nian pursued Su Han, he had seen with his own eyes that Su Han had performed several equally terrifying secret arts. He also took out the golden long bow, the tripod that he could not destroy, and So far, he felt terrible, but he didn''t know what kind of material it was made of!


    Compared with those things, this huge figure at the moment is nothing at all.


    However


    Those things, like Su Han, have not been taken out!


    Just by virtue of this huge shadow, I have already felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If those things were taken out again to match Su Han''s current combat power, what would be the result today?"Boom


    When the big hand, which was transformed by the combination state, collided with the emperor''s virtual image, there was an extremely amazing roar.


    The next moment, Wang Nian''s face turned white, and blood rushed into his throat, but he swallowed it back.


    The emperor''s shadow has not moved, but the figure of the emperor''s year is at this moment, three steps backward!


    These three steps, seemingly few, but let all around see this scene, heart crazy jump up.


    This is a real collision!


    There is a hard collision between the Shenhai realm and the integrated realm!


    It turns out that


    Wang Nian, who was in the situation of exerting all his strength, was still forced by Su Han and stepped back three steps!


    Look at his face, obviously there is a little injury, perhaps not serious, also does not affect his combat effectiveness, but just like this, has been enough to shock the world.


    "You are a harmonious environment."


    Su Han''s voice with a little banter and ridicule came: "how, is it so fragile now? Take out the first time you meet, you chase after su Mou''s combat power, let Su Mou see, you this kind of product fit the situation, in the end is strong to what extent! "


    "Poof!"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Wang Nian''s blood, which had been swallowed down, finally burst out again.


    Why didn''t he want Su han to see how strong he was?


    But time has changed, now, is not the original!


    He is a king year, or that kind of fitness environment.


    Su Han, however, is no longer the mole ant that he can crush to death at will!


    "Boom


    With Su Han''s palm waving, the emperor''s virtual shadow attacks again, and this time, it is no longer the seemingly flat step, but brandishes his fist, collapses the space, and fiercely blows towards Wang Nian.


    Not a fool can see that, the power of this fist is much stronger than the previous step!


    "Dare you


    On the xuanhai cliff, sun Xuan''s figure, which had been standing still all the time, finally stepped forward at the moment and rushed to the void.


    When it rushed out, he drank and opened his mouth, and there was a white bone whip, which appeared in front of the public with a rattling sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    When the bone whip appeared, the void seemed to be unable to bear it, and a large area of annihilation appeared.


    There is a breath on it, which is extremely terrifying. Although it is dark white, the outer layer of purple halo proves that the bone whip is at least a inferior underworld!


    It is very likely that Has reached the level of intermediate grade!


    There is no doubt that the power of this kind of weapon in sun Xuan''s hands is absolutely enormous.


    When his figure soared into the sky, the bone whip suddenly grew, like a huge white competition, tearing the void and rolling towards Su Han.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han glanced at Sun Xuan, and there was a large amount of golden light on his head.


    Su Han also consumed Shou yuan when he used the extreme Dao and god heaven. Another kind of secret skill was also used.


    It''s a huge palace!


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    The light is blooming, and the sky is bright. Although it is illusory, it looks like a real one, so that all people are in a daze at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    This Qingming immortal hall floats in the void. With Su Han''s palm dancing, he rushes to the bone whip that sun Xuan photographed.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes swept and fell on the old man and the old woman.


    "Don''t you all want to stop Su


    "Then don''t waste time. Let''s let Su see what kind of fighting power they have under the cooperation of four people and one product."


    "Wow


    This words, the audience boiling!


    Countless people were speechless and couldn''t believe it.


    A second grade God sea environment, to challenge the four one product integrated environment?


    This is the biggest joke they have ever heard since they were born!


    But


    Why is this joke so funny?


    "What a big voice!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and when he stepped on the xuanhai cliff, he rushed out.


    "No one has ever dared to challenge me so much since we have reached the fitness state. You are the first and will be the last one!"


    "A newborn calf is not afraid to die!"


    The old woman was also hoarse, and rushed towards Su Han.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I like to kill people like you most


    "Boom!"


    The two men made a move at the same time, which made the earth shaking. The terrible pressure of the combination environment filled all directions. Although they stood in the void, they aroused the waves of the Yellow Sea below and rose in the sky.


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    Seeing two people rush to, Su Han is not afraid at all.


    Its fingers glide through the void, and a fantastic imaginary wave emerges, as high as the Yellow Sea below, reaching hundreds of meters.


    The two complement each other, one at the bottom and the other in the void, which looks very visual impact.


    "Reincarnation and rebirth!"


    The boundless sea is for the old man.


    After that, Su Han performed the last of the five secrets, reincarnation and reincarnation!


    This technique, of course, is aimed at the old woman.


    Reincarnation, there is not much roar, nor too much movement, just after su Han''s consumption of Shouyuan, there is a black hole in front of the old woman.


    The moment the cave appeared, there was a milky light burst out of it. No matter how the old woman could resist, they could not resist the attack of the Milky light.


    Visible to the naked eye, a large amount of light surrounded the old woman, and instantly melted into the old woman''s body at an indescribable speed.


    At the first time of integration, the old woman did not have any special feelings.


    However, with the increasing number of these lights, the old woman''s face is showing a struggling look.


    Her figure pauses, already turbid eyes, at this moment appear some empty.


    From time to time, the palm of his hand stretched out as if he was holding something. It was useless for sun Xuan and the old man to drink.


    "Boom!"


    And when the old woman fell into reincarnation, the old man there, the huge illusory waves also rolled over.


    From inside, the old man can feel the terrible pressure. Under the pressure, there is an amazing sense of crisis emerging from his mind.


    For a moment, he didn''t care about the old woman. He had to brandish the underworld spear just taken out to attack the waves.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of the sky, endless gun shadows emerge, each of which contains enough power to kill any one of the seven level gods.


    After the waves, the shadows disappear again and again!


    For a time, the old man can''t break out of the shackles of the waves, can only be entangled, hard consumption.It''s the same with sun Xuan and Wang Nian.


    Qingming immortal hall is very fast. When it comes into contact with sun Xuan''s bone whip, it explodes with a bang.


    There is an indescribable shock wave, surging from above, in a flash, sweeping around.


    Sun Xuan was the first to bear the brunt. His whole body was shaken hard. A touch of pale appeared from his wrinkled face.


    The forest white above the bone whip looks a little dim at the moment, as if because of the explosion of Qingming immortal hall, it has also been greatly impacted.


    Just when sun Xuan thought that Su Han''s secret art had disappeared, the ripple just now shrank again and became a huge palace again.


    This palace is a little smaller than before, but the pressure on it is more heavy.


    It''s like


    As if all the power is compressed at this moment, stronger than before!


    "Damn it!


    Sun Xuan clenched his teeth and waved the bone whip.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Under the clear sound, Qingming immortal hall is also constantly collapsing, there are continuous shock waves coming out, and Continuous cohesion.


    And sun Xuan here, with the constant bombardment of the shock wave, his face became more and more pale. At last, he couldn''t help it, and finally spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    At this moment, his bones will be broken for thousands of years.


    "Boom


    At the same time that sun Xuan and his three men were all entangled in Su Han''s secret arts, there was a huge roar from Wang Nian.


    This is the fourth blow of emperor Xu Ying!


    When the first punch, Wang Nian tried his best to resist, but he still spewed out a big mouth of blood, and his figure flew backwards. He couldn''t resist.


    During the second punch, Wang Nian blew all over his body, and his body almost burst open. However, with the strength of the fitness situation, he finally insisted on it.


    During the third punch, Wang Nian''s armor of underworld level appeared on Wang Nian''s body, which was blocked again.


    And now It''s the fourth punch!


    It seems that because of the consumption of the previous three fists, the emperor''s shadow at the moment is much weaker.


    When the void collapses, the fist and Wang Nian collide fiercely. Although Wang Nian is allowed to fly backwards again, the body still remains intact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    It has to be said that there is indeed a reason why the physical environment can be called "great ability".


    They are powerful and terrifying. They are extremely difficult to kill even if they are not cultivating their bodies.


    Combined with the weapons and defensive equipment at the underworld level, Su Han has crushed Wang Nian, but it is still hard to kill!


    "Boom


    When Su Han was going to rush out and attack Wang Nian himself, there was a roar in the distance.


    It''s reincarnation, death.


    The old woman''s mouth was covered with blood, and her face was extremely cold. She looked at Su Han''s side with a view to killing the sky.


    "This kind of secret skill is really amazing. I was so trapped in it that I almost couldn''t extricate myself."


    "But --"


    "after all, your cultivation is too weak to let me die in that secret skill!"


    "Next, I''ll give you back all I''ve experienced before!"


    With the fall of the voice, the old woman''s palm turned and a dark blue crystal appeared.


    The palm of his hand was smeared on the crystal stone, and Su Han''s figure was reflected in it.


    "Curse, blood


    When the old woman looked up, she glanced at Su Han, and her mouth showed a strong smile.


    His finger lightly on the crystal, Su Han''s body in the distance immediately seems to be invaded by an invisible force, and the whole person is bulging at the moment.


    "The power of the curse?"


    Su Han''s look was gloomy.


    In his last life, he lived for such a long time. What kind of power has he never seen?


    Almost at the moment when the old woman exerted this power, he knew that it was the power of curse!


    And obviously, the law that the old woman practiced, even the curse law!


    These laws are the most vicious, extremely powerful, and most difficult to deal with!


    If in the last life, with the cultivation of this moment, encounter this kind of curse power, Su Han really has no way to resist.


    But at this moment, it''s not the last life!


    "Dispel the curse!"


    Su Han drank violently, and his fingers in the void repeatedly, and there were many mysterious runes depicted.


    The first moment these runes appeared, they were quickly integrated into Su Han''s body, so that Su Han''s swollen body quickly recovered to the original level.


    "Well?"


    The old woman frowned and once again exerted her curse.


    But when she looked down at the dark blue crystal stone, it was found that Su Han''s figure was reflected inside It''s gone!


    "Your curse law is not mature yet."


    Su Han swept her one eye, light way: "Su Mou wants to untie, easy!"


    "Damn it!"


    The old woman bit her teeth and looked very ugly.


    The power of this curse is strange, unpredictable, and powerful, which makes people unable to defend, but also makes her repeatedly tested.


    Since she understood the curse law, she was invincible. Unless her accomplishments were higher than her, no one could fight against it.


    It was Wang Nian, who was in the same state of harmony, and the old man, even sun Xuan, were extremely afraid of her curse law.


    However, Su Han this second class God sea realm, it is easy to untie her curse, which makes her some can not accept.


    "Collapse!"


    At this time, there was a distant buzz, that has been haunting the old man''s boundless, but also finally collapsed.


    At the moment, the old man looks extremely embarrassed. His gray and white hair is scattered and his eyes are red with blood, giving people a feeling like a beggar.


    If it was not for the kind of terror and pressure that he radiated, he would be a great power in the harmonious environment.


    "Little bastard, I will kill you today!"


    Hissing and roaring came from the old man''s mouth. It was obvious that the boundless sea made him extremely angry.


    When he roared, sun Xuan waved the bone whip for the last time, and finally destroyed the Qingming immortal hall.


    As the strongest of the four, sun Xuan''s look was not much better.


    His look was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body was just like the sea wave.


    "I really didn''t expect that just a second grade Shenhai realm would have such strength."


    Sun Xuan opened his mouth in a hoarse and gloomy voice: "if you don''t solve the problem, the future is bound to be a big problem, so You have to die


    "Come on


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, revealing a seemingly sunny, but extremely cold smile.


    "It''s just three secret arts, which make you so-called fitness state powers in such a mess."


    "With you, you dare to speak out and kill Su


    "Ha ha ha ha I don''t know


    Hearing this, sun Xuan''s three men became more angry. After hearing each other, they rushed out at the same time and went straight to Su Han."Be careful!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of warning from the wounded Wang Nian.


    "This son''s fighting power is by no means what he shows at this moment. He has other secret arts, and he is a most terrible treasure!"


    This kind of voice, let Sun Xuan three person''s figure, are all pause for a moment.


    But soon, they stopped hesitating.


    In their opinion, the more so, the more they want to kill Su Han.


    Otherwise, it''s really a disaster after all!!!


    "Everybody, let''s do it together!"


    In the rush out, sun Xuan''s huge shouts also spread all over the country.


    "if we can kill this son today, the old man will give you more essence of the sea."


    As a result, hundreds of Shenhai strongmen on the xuanhai cliff were shocked by their bodies, and their eyes were full of light.


    the essence of Xuan Hai, that''s the most precious thing that can lead them to the complex.


    But


    After a moment of greed, reason sobers them up again.


    When looking up, many eyes are condensed on Su Han.


    Su Han, who can''t even kill Su Han, even the four fitness states


    How could you be his opponent?


    As if seeing their misgivings, sun Xuan burst out again and said, "you just need to contain him. I will kill him."


    Hearing these words, those God sea realm, in the eye once again exposed the light.


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    There are four kinds of situations in which the man in white is in a hurry. As for himself and others He may not have the Kung Fu and leisure to do it.


    If you really want to kill, you should first kill sun Xuan and others!


    Thinking of this, these Shenhai realms immediately took a deep breath and intended to make a move.


    But right now --


    "you dare!"


    Su Han''s drinking suddenly came from the void.


    His eyes were cold and swept from the sea of gods.


    "Fit environment, Su Mou can kill, not to mention you!"


    "No, it''s because you''re still standing there


    "I only warn you once..."


    "Don''t give yourself trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "Wow


    When Su Han''s voice fell, his palm turned and a light appeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the light, is a gourd that looks very flat.


    And this gourd It''s a gourd full of spirits!


    Su Han''s current fighting power is not to drink strong liquor, but also enough to kill the ancestors of the Wang family.


    However, this process will take a long time with sun Xuan''s three people in check.


    Moreover, Wang Nian is a perfect environment after all. Maybe there are other means to protect his life. Drinking strong liquor is undoubtedly the most sure.


    Of course, take out the liquor, there is another meaning, that is Awe these gods and seas!


    Su Han wanted to kill them. It was extremely simple, but they didn''t know.


    Hundreds of shenhaijing, or at least liupin, would cause great trouble to Su Han if they really wanted to die.


    Therefore, this liquor can not be saved!


    Head up, down!


    "Boom


    More than before, it was a terrible breath, which broke out directly from Su Han.


    At this moment, the breath almost turned into substance and formed a storm, which made the void under Su Han''s feet collapse with a roar, just like a black column of light, directly penetrating the sea, forming a huge black hole at least thousands of miles away!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, sun Xuan and other four people were all in a state of contraction of their pupils, and there was also a large sound of sucking cool air from all directions.


    The hundreds of gods are in the sea!


    They couldn''t believe it and looked at the figure in white.


    Clearly so thin, but under this thin figure, it is hiding such a terrible breath.


    "Enhanced again I can feel that his breath is stronger than before


    "Can''t be provoked, such people, really can''t be provoked!"


    "As the breath increases, the strength will certainly increase with it."


    "Indeed Before this, we are in its hands, I''m afraid, like ants, now the strength of the increase, we are not rivals


    "Xuan Hai essence is precious, but compared... It''s life that matters


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of discussion, from the mouth of the sea of God, so that they had intended to risk their lives, completely abandoned the idea in their hearts.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    When they retreated, they clasped their fists at the same time, gently worshipped Su Han, and then left xuanhai cliff completely.


    Although they did not speak, they all understood the meaning of this worship Do not want to provoke Su Han, do not want to, to find trouble for themselves!


    People should know themselves well.


    Soon, they will know how right and rational the choice they have made at the moment.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Sun Xuan suddenly turned his head, staring at the hundreds of people, and a cold light burst out in his eyes.


    "did your husband invite you here? Is it really just to send you the essence of Xuan Hai? This man is just a second class God sea, but the four of me are all capable of a harmonious environment. By contrast, do you have no confidence in me and others? "


    Hearing this, the hundreds of shenhaijing were silent.


    Is this a matter of confidence?


    No, it''s a matter of life and death!


    "If you don''t do it now, you are helping this person in disguise!"


    Seeing that no one spoke, sun Xuan was more angry!


    He did not expect that these people would dare to disobey their orders.


    Before this, they were just a group of mole ants. They could kill dozens of people by waving their hands at will.


    And they are all respectful and polite to themselves. If they have words, they will follow them and dare not disobey them.


    Who would have thought that under such circumstances, they would dare to disobey their wishes?


    "Do you believe it or not, after I solve this person, no one can get out of this yellow starfish?"


    Sun Xuan opened his mouth again and threatened directly, forming a strong contrast with his gentle and indifferent appearance before.


    He was also afraid of Su Han''s fighting power.


    What''s more, I understand that with the cultivation of the four of us today, it''s very likely that we can''t make su Han any better.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Su Han could treat himself and others.


    He just felt that in the case that neither side could make any difference to the other party, he must try his best to find a way to Kill Su Han!


    Su Han''s fighting power is really too strong Strong enough to make sun Xuan feel a trace of fear!


    He is just a second class God sea realm!!!


    What if he has reached the level of three grades of God sea state, four grades of God sea state, and even five grades of God sea state?


    Today, sun Xuan has already offended Su Han. If Su Han''s cultivation is improved again in the future, he will certainly come back and find trouble with him.At that time, the person who died was Sun Xuan!


    Therefore, he must not let the tiger return to the mountain. He must leave Su Han here!


    In the case that the four of them can''t make su Han, the hundreds of shenhaijing''s hands are likely to become the most crucial straw to crush Su Han!


    These people, though not their own disciples or close friends, have always been like dogs, flattering themselves.


    Sun Xuan thought that they would never dare to disobey themselves, but who would have thought They retreated!


    "Old sun..."


    Under the threat of sun Xuan, someone finally couldn''t bear the pressure and said in a low voice: "it''s not that we don''t help old sun, but he''s too strong. The four of them are all able to fit into the environment, but they can''t do anything about it. We''re only a drop in the bucket, but it''s extremely simple if he wants to kill us!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, it''s not that we don''t help you, but that our accomplishments are limited and we can''t help you!"


    "I hope you will excuse me, Mr. Sun..."


    Other people also follow the opening, and when they open their mouth, they retreat again, far away from the void of battle.


    "A bunch of assholes Sun Xuan gnawed his teeth.


    He really wanted to get rid of these people first, so as to vent his anger.


    However, Su Han is not far away. Even if he wants to make a move, he must first move to Su Han.


    "What they said is not unreasonable. With their strength, they really can''t do anything about Su."


    After drinking the liquor, Su Han''s breath rose.


    His eyes fell on Sun Xuan and disdained to smile: "why, before he died, he had to pull someone else to accompany him to the funeral?"


    "Dead?"


    Sun Xuan sneered and said, "you dare to talk like me? Do you want me to die? "


    "As you wish."


    Su Han light mouth: "but before this, Su Mou first wants to solve, is not you, but he."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on Wang Nian again.


    "The ancestor of the Wang family Try it. How is Su Mou''s fighting power at the moment? "


    "Wow


    The light blooms, Su Han''s right hand reaches out, index finger unfolds, toward Wang Nian there, gently.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Under the word, Wang Nian''s figure is directly imprisoned in the void!


    Even though he is a great ability of fitness, at this moment, he is still like all the people who have been settled by Su Han. Even if he struggles hard, he can''t get rid of it!


    His face trembled and even his mind could change violently.


    But the only thing that can''t be transferred It''s his cultivation!


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Nian suddenly raised his head and stared at Su Han. He couldn''t believe it and roared: "what kind of magic are you doing? How can I be trapped!"


    "People like you are really frogs at the bottom of a well. They have not seen much of the world."


    Su Han gently shook his head and stepped across the void and went straight to Wang Nian: "are all the magic arts that you can''t resist?"


    Seeing Su Han coming, Wang Nian''s face completely changed!


    The law can''t work, and the cultivation can''t be mobilized. At the moment, he is just a waste with the cultivation of the harmonious state!


    He is used to doing things by cultivation, but now he is imprisoned. For a time, he is even inferior to a real ordinary person.


    "Mr. Sun, help me Wang Nian yelled at Sun Xuan and others.


    Needless to say, sun Xuan and others can''t just ignore it.


    Under the joint efforts of the four, they could not kill Su Han. If he really killed Wang Nian by Su Han, the three of them would not be able to keep Su Han!


    "Little bastard, stop for me!"


    Sun Xuan drank violently, and all the accomplishments of Yipin fitness state, which had been immersed for thousands of years, broke out.


    I don''t know what kind of technique has been applied, and the breath has also risen a little. It seems that it has reached the peak of a level of fitness.


    His figure burst out with a bang, driving the sonic boom in the void, drawing a paint black track and rushing to Su Han.


    "Whew!"


    The old man and the old woman there, one illusory thousands of gun shadows, filled the void, one holding a dark blue crystal, exerting the power of curse, and killing Su Han at the same time.


    Their purpose at the moment is not to kill Su Han, but to stop Su Han and save Wang Nian.


    But just at this moment -


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, and in the middle of cold hum, his right index finger extended out again, pointing to the three people, three times in a row!


    "Definitely! Definitely! Set it


    The three characters of "Ding" made sun Xuan pale in an instant.


    The old man and the old woman, just like Wang Nian, were directly imprisoned there.


    Sun Xuan''s strength here is much stronger than them. When Su Han''s calming skill fell, his figure also had a momentary pause, but soon broke through.


    His breakthrough, let Su Han suffered a little bit of reverse, spurt a mouthful of blood, his face is also gloomy.


    However, just a moment before the fixed, it is enough!


    In this flash of time, Su Han has come to Wang Nian, and his white palms are getting bigger and bigger in Wang Nian''s eyes.


    "No


    The roar came from Wang Nian''s mouth.


    "Bang


    Just at the moment of the roar, a loud and depressing sound burst out of Wang Nian''s body with the majestic blood mist.


    Its head, blow it up!


    It is because of the explosion of his head that his body suddenly disintegrates in the void!


    Some yuan Shen appeared, but it was because of the collapse of the body that his cultivation of the yuan God went directly from the state of one level and almost fell off!


    Fortunately, he is a great power of the body state. If he was only a one level God sea state, his body would collapse at the moment, and he would have fallen into the seven level virtual heaven state.


    At the moment, the spirit of Wang Nian still has a sense of harmony, but it is much weaker than before.


    It doesn''t matter to Su Han.


    For the spirit of the king''s year is still fixed there by the divination technique.


    Moreover, under his peak, he is not su Han''s opponent. At this moment, even if he can move and recover his cultivation, it is still simple for Su han to kill him.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s palm once again pokes out, with the palm awn, one will Wang Nian''s yuan Shen to seize.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill me!" Wang Nian roared reflexively.


    "Stop it!"


    Sun Xuan''s shouts are also coming, its speed is extremely fast, has arrived not far away.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. The power of terror in his body ran out of his hand and rushed into the yuan God of Wang Nian.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Just listen to a lot of dull noise from Wang Nian yuan Shen. His look is rapidly withering, and his breath is also falling rapidly. It seems that he is going to be lax.


    It is not su Han''s wish to kill him completely.


    For Ling Xiao, this kind of God with great power of body state is absolutely comparable to the holy thing in general.If it is swallowed up by him, the increased cultivation is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    After all this, Wang Nian had an impulse to faint. If he wanted to resist, he couldn''t do it at all.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han throws his spirit into the storage ring.


    So far


    This continued for several years of gratitude and resentment, finally in today, completely ended!


    Wang''s ancestors, from the very beginning, killed Su Han as a mole ant and pursued the starry sky


    Up to now, Su Han''s mind calming skill has imprisoned him, destroyed his body and captured the yuan God


    The reversal and change of things seems to be dramatic, but this is the fact after all.


    The fall of the Wangs, the ancestors of the Wangs, die!


    "Hoo..."


    It completely solved the Wang family''s ancestor, but also went to Su Han''s heart.


    He gave a light sigh of relief and turned his head to look at Sun xuanzhi, but he heard the voice of the latter, which was also passing through at the moment.


    "Little scumbag, take out the God of the year of the king to me!"


    Su Han pursed his lips, staring at Sun Xuan, and said faintly, "you are a great power in the world of harmony. In the eyes of Shenhai state, you are a strong man and respected by others. But in Su''s eyes What are you, then? "


    Sun Xuanyan''s words were stagnant, and he said darkly, "do you think you can kill Wang Nian, or can you kill my husband?"


    "Can I, I don''t know, but..."


    Su Han''s mouth raised: "I want to try."


    "Then you will come!" Sun Xuan clenched his fist and killed the plane.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, and steps out at the moment.


    "In a secret place, Su realized a kind of technique, which is called the supreme skill."


    "Su Mou for its name - years old!"


    "It''s the year to kill the king. Su has never used it. Now, I''ll try it on you."


    The sound is humming, obviously sounds flat, but it can give people the feeling, but it is like thunder, deafening.


    Sun Xuan is not a fool.


    He knew that Su Han could say that. Then, the secret skill that Su Han wanted to perform must be extremely terrifying.


    I''m afraid it''s better than what he did before!


    "There are three periods of age: one hundred years, one thousand years and ten thousand years."


    Su Han opens his mouth again. His figure is thin, but he looks like a God.


    "You should take good care of what Su is going to do now It''s a hundred years. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    When sun Xuan''s pupils contracted, he took a deep breath. He wanted to take the first step to interrupt Su Han''s supreme skill, but in the end, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Su Han had too many means. Although he valued the ability of combining environment, he did not get any benefit when fighting with Su Han. On the contrary, he was in a mess.


    In sun Xuan''s opinion, Su Han must have other means. Wang Nian, the ancestor of the royal family, also said that before that, not to mention weapons and other things, just the skills, not just these!


    Therefore, sun Xuan did not dare to fight!


    He was extremely cautious and planned to retreat.


    And the old man and the old woman, at this moment, are finally restored to action.


    Although there are thousands of anger boiling in the heart, but to Su Han, is really full of fear.


    Seeing sun Xuan quickly retreat to drive away, the two of them no longer hesitated. With the sound of sonic boom, they launched their fastest speed and rushed to the rear.


    This scene, let all the people below are stunned.


    They had thought that this small second grade Shenhai state, challenging the great power of the four one product integration state, would inevitably die extremely miserable.


    However, he didn''t want to fight against Su Han. Sun Xuan was afraid to retreat. Both the old man and the old woman did not dare to fight against Su Han again!


    It''s just impossible!!!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, or 10000 people had told them so, they would not believe it!


    "Hum ~"


    is also at this moment, when everyone is extremely shocked -


    a buzz spreads all over the world.


    Even though sun Xuan and others had already performed the skill of shrinking into an inch, the hum still resounded in their ears, deafening.


    When I look back, the naked eye can''t see Su Han''s figure in white.


    However, they can see that there is a ripple, which is spreading from Su Han''s place at a very fast speed!


    This ripple, obviously illusory, now seems to be turned into substance.


    Can not see what color, as if transparent, in this moment, sweeping over the earth.


    "What is this?"


    The old man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    From this ripple, he felt an indescribable mood.


    It doesn''t have much power, and it doesn''t have the feeling of life and death crisis for him, but


    At the time of seeing this ripple, I don''t know why, his whole body was covered with sweat, and his scalp felt numb for no reason. His heart beat faster at the moment, like the whole heart would jump out.


    Based on his experience as a great power of body state, you can guess in an instant that it seems that there is no ripple of great power, which is bound to be extremely terrifying!!!


    "Damn it Damn it


    The old man''s speed increased sharply again, and he swallowed a lot of pills. I don''t know whether it is to restore cultivation or to increase speed.


    There is a pair of imperial boots on his feet. Although he can''t increase his speed too much, at this moment, he can increase a little, that is a little bit!


    It''s not only him, the old woman, but also sun Xuan!


    Their faces changed and they wanted to drip water.


    The void is annihilated, and the sound of sonic boom comes from time to time. The whole figure turns into a rainbow and goes straight to the distance.


    At this moment, even sun Xuan had no idea of killing Su Han.


    Because he knew that Su Han could not kill him at all!


    "The origin of a century..."


    There is a faint voice, but the earth, as if the gods fell, startled all sides.


    And with the fall of the sound, the original transparent ripple, at this moment, suddenly turned into paint black, and the speed of spread, also only increased sharply!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they caught up with the weakest old man among the three, and then swept it!


    There was no scream, no physical collapse, no direct death scene.


    But Sun Xuan and the old woman clearly saw that the old man, swept by the waves, was Become young!


    Yes, to be young!


    The wrinkles on his face disappeared, his skin became smooth, his bent figure was straight, and his gray hair became dark.


    It''s like going back in time.


    No, it''s not back in time, it''s


    Come back!!!


    The old figure, after becoming middle-aged, has become a youth.


    Then, then change.


    Teenagers, children, babies


    He couldn''t open his mouth. His eyes were wide and struggling.


    He is still under the influence of the great power of fitness state, but it seems to be suppressed by the ripple. No accomplishments and combat power can be exerted!


    "What magic is this


    The old woman and sun Xuan both took a deep breath, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it."Millennium operation..."


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came again.


    The speed of the ripple increases again, sweeping the old woman in front of the old man directly!


    "No


    The old woman roared and her accomplishments broke out, but it didn''t help.


    She knew that her accomplishments, swept by the waves, were no better than the old man.


    "Mr. Sun, help me!" The old woman spoke again.


    Sun Xuan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t stop at all and continued to rush towards the distance.


    Save?


    How to save it?


    He didn''t even know what the secret art was, let alone break it.


    Now in the past, I''m afraid I can''t protect myself. How can I save the old woman?


    "Sun Xuan, you damn thing, you can''t run away!"


    Seeing sun Xuan leave, the old woman''s heart was boiling with anger, and then roared: "you are just a perfect environment. If we are dead, you can''t live either!"


    "Hum ~"


    as soon as this word fell, the old woman''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Her figure, like the old man before, also began to become young, in a flash, from an old woman to a baby.


    is as like as two peas. After being a baby, she grew up quickly, and became a child, a teenager, a young man, a middle-aged man, and an old woman who was exactly the same as before.


    Here, there is no pause.


    She is young and old quickly, and so on


    And with this cycle, the breath of the old woman is constantly weakening.


    The pressure of the power of the body state disappears quickly, and the cultivation has fallen into the Shenhai realm without knowing when.


    Seven grades of Shenhai realm, six grades of Shenhai realm, five grades of Shenhai realm and four grades of Shenhai realm


    In the end, it became the spiritual realm, the universal realm, and Mortals!


    And all this happened in just one second.


    When the old woman became a mortal, the third section of the supreme art was also slowly unfolded from Su Han''s hands.


    "Ten thousand years Destruction


    The word "destruction" was severely bitten by Su Han.


    After opening his mouth, he raised his head and looked directly at the direction in which Sun Xuan was fleeing.


    In the deep eyes, there are two rays of light, which cross the sky, just like a god overlooking, directly falling on Sun Xuan millions of miles away!


    "You can''t run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Far away, sun Xuan was shocked!


    He has never looked back, when Su Han''s last four words fall, his steps can''t help but pause and turn to look.


    At this glance, sun Xuan''s face changed greatly!


    He saw the two rays of light in Su Han''s eyes, and he also saw that under the light, it had already appeared in the terrible ripple behind him!!!


    "No No


    At this moment, sun Xuan roared, and he was extremely decisive, burning his own spirit!


    He has spread out all his accomplishments, displayed all the secret skills that can increase speed, and swallowed a lot of pills into his abdomen to make up for the consumption.


    But he knew, all this, still can''t withstand that ripple speed!


    At this moment, there is only one way to increase your speed again, that is to burn the spirit!


    Although it is a great loss to the foundation, what is it compared with death?


    "Wow


    It can be clearly seen that after burning the yuan Shen, sun Xuan''s whole body seems to be wrapped by a flame.


    In this case, sun Xuan''s speed increased sharply, at least twice as fast as before!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that even if Su Han didn''t use the supreme skill, his speed would be able to throw him out of his eighteen blocks. At the moment, if he did, let alone double or triple the speed, it would still be useless!


    "Hum ~"


    when the hum came out, the ripples swept over, sweeping sun xuanna''s figure, which had already burned yuan Shen, directly swept over.


    "I''ve already burned the spirit, how can you catch up with me!" There was a roar from sun Xuan''s mouth.


    When he looked back, despair suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    But see Su Han''s figure, do not know when, already appeared in the sight inside.


    His left hand is holding the old man, and his right hand is holding the old woman.


    They have no breath in their bodies. They are in a mess. They are completely mortal. They can''t resist at all.


    "I don''t want to die I don''t want to die


    Sun Xuan shook his head crazily: "my sun Xuan has lived for nearly 100000 years, and I''m about to break through to the realm of second class harmony I still have too many things to do, I don''t want to die like this


    Speaking of this, sun Xuan suddenly raised his head and said to Su Han, "as long as you can let me go, I will be a cow and a horse for you, and I will die forever!"


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    It is also at this moment that the art of aging, which is about to be fully displayed, has stopped.


    His original intention is to kill sun Xuan and give sun Xuan''s yuan Shen to Ling Xiao, so as to increase Ling Xiao''s cultivation.


    Su Han never thought about letting sun Xuan yield to his own use.


    Because more than 80% of these strong people regard dignity as more important than their life. As long as they have a chance to live, they will not give up!


    Unexpectedly, sun Xuan should open his mouth like this, which changed Su Han''s idea of killing him.


    In silence, Su Han stared at Sun Xuan and said, "since you want to live, you know how to do it."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Xuan didn''t say a word. As soon as he patted his brow, four drops of his life''s blood appeared.


    His original life gold blood, only five drops, but now he took out four drops, which shows how strong his desire to survive.


    Su Han good big hand a wave, grasp one drop, immediately way: "this life gold blood, a drop is enough, the other, you still keep it by yourself."


    "Good..."


    Sun Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and put away the other three drops of his life''s blood. His pale face was slightly relieved.


    For him, as long as he can live, that is enough!


    For Su Han, it would be much more useful to get the help of such a person''s ability than to kill him.


    Therefore, after su Han collected sun Xuan''s life blood, he waved his palm, and the skill of age was immediately dispersed.


    As for the old woman and the old man, under the age of years, their accomplishments have completely collapsed, so it is useless to keep them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two blood mists burst in the void, even the yuan God did not appear.


    This makes Su Han some frown, after all, according to his original intention, is to leave the two gods.


    Su Han was also the first to use the supreme skill since he got it.


    Su Han didn''t expect its power to destroy the enemy''s accomplishments first and then kill the enemy''s life from the inside out.


    "The supreme skill is extremely powerful, but it can''t be used frequently in the future..." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    It''s nothing to him, but to Ling Xiao, the spirit of the old woman and the old man, what a huge loss!


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Xuan watched Su Han kill the old woman and the old man. The dull sound made his heart beat a few times again."Master..."


    Taking a deep breath, sun Xuan bowed with his fists and knelt on his knees. He didn''t want the dignity of the great power of fitness.


    It has to be admitted that sun Xuan is indeed flexible and flexible.


    Even if the other side is just a second level God sea state, when kneeling, there is no bit of muddleheaded.


    "Get up."


    Su Han stares at Sun Xuan for a long time. When he thinks that Su Han is going to change his mind, he says again: "you''re right. I''m Su Baliu. You''re the son of nine shadows in your mouth."


    Shua Shua ---


    as the voice dropped, nine shadows appeared behind Su Han.


    and his as like as two peas, the face and figure of the nine changed sons.


    "This..."


    Sun xuanleng was there, his face full of doubts.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Su Han said: "nine shadow childe, is my illusion out of the appearance, and you see me, is the real."


    After that, Su Han came back again.


    Sun Xuan took a deep breath, but he didn''t say much.


    He knew that there must be something on Su Han''s body that could cover up his breath or appearance. Otherwise, he would be able to see that he had surpassed Su Han and approached a great realm of cultivation.


    However, before Su Han''s changes, whether it was in white or in the appearance of Prince jiuying, he could not see which was true and which was false.


    "No wonder, up to now, no one knows who jiuying childe is..."


    Sun Xuan sighed in his heart: "I''m afraid it''s not just me. Even if it''s daozunjing, you may not be able to see his illusion."


    ¡­¡­


    The king died, the old man died, the old woman died!


    Sun Xuan, but not dead!


    Moreover, not only did he not die, but he was also respectful and obedient to Su Han.


    This made countless disciples of xuanhai Pavilion, as well as hundreds of powerful people in Shenhai realm, guess what happened.


    They None of them are idiots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Su Han not only told sun Xuan his own identity, but also told him another layer of his identity.


    The Lord of Phoenix sect!


    Sun Xuan succumbed to Su Han and xuanhai Pavilion, which naturally became a subordinate force of Fenghuang sect.


    However, xuanhai Pavilion is located in the Yellow Sea Star, and the Yellow Sea Star, which is in the medium-sized Star area, is very far away from the Phoenix.


    With the number of nearly 100 million disciples in xuanhai Pavilion, it will not only take a long time to rush to Phoenix, but also consume too much financial and material resources.


    Therefore, Su Han did not let xuanhai Pavilion disciples rush to Phoenix star.


    If they stay here, they can be regarded as a springboard for the Phoenix sect to march into the medium-sized star region in the future. At least when the Phoenix sect comes, there will be a place to settle down.


    As for sun Xuan


    Su Han didn''t let him follow.


    In the xuanhai Pavilion, sun Xuan is the most important person in Su Han''s mind.


    According to Su Han''s instructions, sun Xuan stayed here and led the disciples of xuanhai pavilion to develop xuanhai pavilion''s influence as much as possible.


    With sun Xuan''s accomplishments and the comprehensive strength of xuanhai Pavilion, the number of his disciples is not only nearly 100 million, but also sun Xuan has no leisure to develop.


    Su Han gave him an order. In five years, the number of disciples in xuanhai Pavilion reached one billion!


    Among them, the number of monks at all levels is naturally limited.


    Naturally, sun Xuan did not dare to disobey Su Han''s orders and agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yellow Sea Star is far away from Phoenix, but compared with the three stars and Phoenix, it is too close.


    Su Han spent half a year since the Yellow starfish left, and finally saw the Phoenix from afar.


    "More than four years..."


    Su Han looks at the Phoenix star and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    It was not long for friars to spend more than four years, but too much happened to Su Han.


    After entering the three places of creation, the cultivation was promoted, and the supreme skill was understood. In addition, he worshipped the emperor of heaven and the sage Dan emperor as his teacher.


    Even


    Almost died on that starfish!


    Now, at last.


    Glancing around, Su Han''s smile gradually faded, and a touch of sadness gradually emerged.


    "I don''t know when the disaster will break out..."


    Holding out his hand to the stars around him, Su Han could even feel a sticky feeling.


    It was caused by the red blood after the heavy snow fell.


    However, because the sky is huge and dark, it is difficult for the naked eye to see when the blood is floating.


    If the mind unfolds, you can find that the place you can see is full of blood red!


    And this blood red, can not be destroyed, in the future will be able to turn into the existence of extraterritorial demons!


    This is the case for the lower planets, the same for the middle planets, and the same for the upper planets!


    Just as it was in Longwu, when the snow stopped and turned into blood, extraterritorial demons would eventually appear, but no one knows when.


    "I don''t know how strong the Phoenix sect is now."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to himself, "I just hope that when the exorcism breaks out, the Phoenix sect Can you have the strength to survive? "


    There is no dry land in the lower star regions.


    Perhaps, there are places like dry land, but before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, no one knows where it will be.


    In Longwu mainland, because of the existence of dry land, the loss of Fenghuang sect was not too great when the extraterritorial demons broke out.


    But it''s different in lower star regions.


    Su Han can predict, really to that time, the scene will be how tragic.


    At the moment, the only thing we can do is to improve the strength of Fenghuang sect as soon as possible, and enhance the strength of everyone in Fenghuang sect as soon as possible!


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han stepped out and was about to head for Phoenix.


    But right now --


    "huh?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He only felt that there was a crystal stone in the ring, which was shaking violently.


    When he flipped his hand, the crystal immediately appeared. It was a transmission crystal.


    Inside, there was a woman''s eager voice.


    "Brother Su, help me!"


    Su Han''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    This transmission crystal is connected with Lin ruoxian''s voice crystal. Who else is this woman''s voice?


    At the beginning, after Tianjiao competition, Su Han gave Han Tengfei this transmission crystal stone, and asked him to help Lin ruoxing.


    Su Han doesn''t know when Han Tengfei gave it to Lin ruoxing, but it is obvious that several years later, Lin ruoxian has not arrived at Phoenix.At the moment, it is obvious that Lin ruoxing is in a crisis on the way to Phoenix!


    "Hum!"


    Under the gloom, Su Han waved his hand, and the transmission crystal immediately turned into a mirage, on which a red silk thread emerged and rapidly extended.


    But at this time, the silk thread suddenly stopped.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han looked angry.


    He knew that someone had crushed the transmission crystal.


    However, this does not prevent Su Han from finding Lin ruoxian.


    When the palm of his hand danced, there were many runes appeared, all of which were condensed on the transmission crystal stone in Su Han''s hand.


    With the condensation of these runes, the red silk thread spread again. Soon, it reached the end point and stopped by itself.


    Until this time, Su Hanfang looked up and looked into the distance.


    That''s about 1400 stars away from Phoenix!


    "Boom


    Su Han didn''t have any hesitation. His cultivation directly exploded. He drank the strong liquor and rushed there at the speed of at least five million Li in one second.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    There is a planet, appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Su Han once passed by here and knew the name of this planet. Among the nearly 10000 stars in the area, Su Han had the most abundant aura and the largest area --


    Xianyang star!


    On Xianyang star, there is a sect called Xianyang sect.


    The name of xianyangxing is also named after the name of Xianyang sect.


    Xianyang sect is a high-level sect with more than 500 million students. It has a strong foundation and great influence!


    There are dozens of affiliated sects under the banner. The total number of disciples is close to 2 billion!


    However, because these affiliated sects are not integrated into Xianyang sect, Xianyang sect is only a high-level entrance sect.


    Otherwise, they would have been promoted to the top.


    Of course, even in this case, no one dares to offend Xianyang sect in the area of nearly 10000 stars!


    Its existence time is very long, in the whole lower planet region is famous, compared to the once Tianshan Pavilion, Xianyang sect, that is a monstrous existence of terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Xianyangzong?"


    When Su Han''s step, step on the Xianyang star, look more gloomy.


    He took the breath of Lin ruoxing as the traction to find here, and even more, he found that Lin ruozhou was in the center of Xianyang star.


    If there is no accident, the center of the planet is often the place where the residence is located.


    There is only one sect on Xianyang star, that is Xianyang sect.


    In this way, more than 90% of Lin ruoxian is in the residence of Xianyang clan!


    As a high school, or even a top-notch entry-level sect, Xianyang sect is bound to have a harmonious environment.


    This is what makes Su Han the most headache.


    If it is only a product of fitness, Su Han will not pay attention to it. Even if it is a second grade, Su Han can''t say that he can win, but he has at least the power of the first World War.


    But if you get the third grade Su Han is definitely no match.


    "Just..."


    In Su Han''s eyes, a cold light flashed through his eyes: "if the Xianyang sect doesn''t know how to praise him, he will give them a poison pill to taste!"


    There are nine poison pills that emperor Shengdan gave to Su Han.


    Under the poison pill, not to mention the fitness state, it is the highest level of the seven levels of Dao Zun, super power, can be killed instantly!


    Throw one, that terrible power, absolutely can make the whole Xianyang clan disappear directly.


    However, if this precious item is used in Xianyang sect, it will be a waste.


    Although emperor Shengdan was extremely forthright, he once told Su han to ask him again when he had used up. However, he was very hard to repay his debt of gratitude because of his soft mouth and short hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Han was far away and saw the residence of Xianyang sect.


    Its land area is so large that it is hard to imagine that the spirit swept through and spread for nearly ten million miles, but there is still no end in sight.


    There are many pavilions and numerous palaces, and there are countless spirit gathering arrays all over it.


    When you scan the mind, you can feel that all the disciples of Xianyang sect are gathering under the spirit array, constantly breathing and practicing.


    This residence is not luxurious, but it is absolutely magnificent!


    This also reflects the strong point of Xianyang sect from the side.


    But at the moment, Su Han did not have the leisure to observe the Xianyang zongmen residence.


    When it comes, it rushes directly to the entrance.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Su Han flying, a disciple of Xianyang sect immediately said, "this place is forbidden to be empty. Come down immediately!"


    Su Han glanced at the man and waved his palm directly.


    "Boom


    The sound of explosion spread at this moment, and the terrible hand covered the entrance of the residence.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large number of figures spurt blood and fly back.


    However, Su Han did not kill them.


    As for Xianyang sect, Su Han is not willing to offend him if he can offend him. Once he really kills him, it will turn into hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are nearly 100 people sitting in a hall.


    The master of Xianyang sect, named Cheng Yu, is a great master of the second grade harmony environment.


    But it was not him who was sitting on the throne at the moment, but a young man in a gold robe with hair tied up and a pale face.


    Its lazy nestling there, a pair of sharp eyes look uncomfortable, under the hook nose, is the very thin lips.


    It can be seen at a glance that the young man must have been mean.


    Behind him stood two old men.


    One was wearing gray clothes, the other was wearing black clothes, all hair was pale, there was a terrible pressure on the body.


    It was


    It belongs to the pressure of fitness environment power!


    Cheng Yu, as a great master of the second level of harmony, was somewhat restrained when he faced the young man who had only one level of spiritual sea.


    It seems that Fear!


    "Lord Cheng."


    At a certain moment, the young man suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so rigid. Since Xianyang sect has become the sect of Tianzong, it''s proper for me to come to inspect. You won''t be dissatisfied with me because of this?"


    "No, no!"


    Cheng Yu quickly clasped his fist and said with a smile, "it''s the blessing of Xianyang clan that Mr. Zhou can come to xianyangzong, or you won''t come. Cheng also thinks that one day, he will come to pick you up and have a look at it in person."


    "It''s still headmaster Cheng. What I like best is Master Cheng!"


    That week, childe laughed and looked extremely satisfied.


    In the next moment, however, his smile suddenly disappeared, and his face became cold.


    "In that case Then why do you interrupt meCheng Yu''s face changed, and he naturally knew what the "good thing" was this week.


    When the other party came to xianyangzong, he happened to meet a beautiful woman. He immediately asked his entourage to take the woman captive.


    Originally intended to be in this xianyangzong, to the woman with strong, but was invited to come by Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu swears that he never knows what Mr. Zhou is going to do. Otherwise, how dare he disturb him?


    It''s just a woman. When can''t we do it? Must it be at this time?


    Besides, in Cheng Yu''s identity, since he is not willing to come over, he will not come for the time being. Why do you have to come?


    Cheng Yu understood that Zhou Gongzi''s sudden difficulty to himself was not because he interrupted his good deeds, but because he wanted to use it as an excuse to give himself a strong hand!


    "These damned second generations, if they had not been born well, I would have killed them by slapping them in the face!" Cheng Yu''s heart hummed coldly.


    On the surface, however, he was frightened, as if he did not have the slightest sense of authority that fit the environment.


    The palm of his hand turned and a storage ring appeared. When he bent down, he handed it to Mr. Zhou.


    "Mr. Zhou, Cheng really doesn''t know what you''re doing. Otherwise, I dare not disturb you!"


    Cheng Yu said with a smile: "but if you do something wrong, Cheng also has to admit that this is a little bit of heart. It can be regarded as Cheng''s apology to Mr. Zhou. I hope Mr. Zhou will forgive me."


    "Well?"


    Mr. Zhou glanced at the storage ring, stretched out his palm and grabbed it.


    I don''t know what''s inside. In short, I''m very satisfied with Mr. Zhou''s face.


    "I don''t care about you because you are so sensible."


    Mr. Zhou put away the ring and said impatiently, "come on, call me here. What''s the matter? The little lady is still waiting for me. Don''t waste your time. "


    As he spoke, Mr. Zhou could not help but think of the woman''s beautiful face and elegant temperament.


    If you don''t give me any cosmetics, you are born with it.


    It''s really hard to meet a prince.


    The more he thought about it, the more itchy he felt, so that he didn''t listen to what Cheng Yu said.


    "Wait a minute You must have a good time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "Well? What are you talking about? "


    At a certain moment, Mr. Zhou woke up from his immersed thoughts, glanced at Cheng Yu, and asked in an absent-minded way.


    Cheng Yu Leng for a moment, the other high-level Xianyang clan, are also secretly frowned.


    They thought that Mr. Zhou was quietly listening to Cheng Yu''s words, but did not think about it. The other party did not listen at all, but was thinking about other things.


    Cheng Yugui is a man of great ability, but in front of Mr. Zhou, he is in vain.


    "Damned second generation!" Cheng Yu couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    What does this prove?


    Prove that Mr. Zhou did not pay attention to himself.


    As a high-level, even can be called the class of the patriarchal clan, plus the affiliated clan, a total of 2 billion disciples, Cheng Yu himself is a great ability of two-level integration.


    How noble is such a status?


    Mr. Zhou''s attitude is an insult to Cheng Yu!


    However, what does Cheng Yu dare to say?


    I dare not fart!


    Because this week''s childe is the son of Hanfeng, one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong!


    Not to mention that zhantianzong itself is one of the seventy-two sects, which is beyond Xianyang sect''s knowledge. It is just the frightful strength of cold wind protecting Dharma, which is beyond the ability of Cheng Yu.


    So


    It''s just the way Mr. Zhou used to be. Now he''s so rude. But Cheng Yu can only bear it!


    "I ask you something!"


    Seeing Cheng Yu''s silence, Mr. Zhou frowned and said, "can''t you hear me? Or deaf? If you have a fart, let it go quickly. Don''t spoil my good deeds! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu almost spurted blood.


    Many other high-level xianyangzong, there is invisible anger, surging out of the heart.


    It is clear that this week the childe did not listen to Cheng Yu''s words, but now he is asking Cheng Yu whether he is deaf or not?


    Cheng Yu swears that if the other party is not Zhan Tianzong''s person, with his character, he would have slapped him to death!


    If Cheng Yu was willing to kill as many as he wanted to kill, how much would he endure such abuse?


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Yu or quite can endure, its deep breath, will be the heart of anger down, when looking up, is a smile.


    "It''s like this..."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Cheng Yu went on to say, "the Duke of Zhou came here to inspect the present situation of Xianyang sect. Generally speaking, Mr. Zhou knows all about it. Cheng will say something about the current situation of Xianyang sect."


    "Well." Mr. Zhou nodded lightly, but this time he was not distracted.


    "Xianyang sect, as the largest one in nearly 10000 stars, has 2 billion disciples and many strong ones. Among the regions of inferior planets, Xianyang sect is also regarded as the top sect."


    "If put in the past, basically few people dare to provoke xianyangzong."


    "But recently..."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yu pauses slightly and says: "recently, a sect has suddenly risen, named" Fenghuang sect ". Have you heard of it


    "Phoenix sect?"


    Mr. Zhou disdained to smile: "do you have zhantian Zongqiang?"


    Cheng Yu corners of the mouth immediately twitch for a while, shake head way: "have no."


    "That''s it?"


    The disdain on the face of Duke Zhou was even more: "since there is no Zhan Tian Zong Qiang, it is not qualified to let this childe know."


    "Pooh


    Cheng Yu scolded secretly in his heart and said, "if your father is not one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong, what can you count as a ZhouLing?"


    Cheng Yu obviously knew the Duke of Zhou, whose name was ZhouLing.


    "That was, that was..."


    However, on the surface, Cheng Yu still agreed with a smile and continued: "although Fenghuang sect is far from zhantianzong, there are many strong ones in it. During this period of time, it has developed rapidly, and has constantly launched aggression against some sects and families around. In just a few years, it has become the center of" Phoenix star ", with thousands of stars in the area, except for Xianyang sect It''s the first big deal outside. "


    "According to the reports from people under Xianyang sect, Fenghuang sect now has more than 60 affiliated sects. In terms of the number of disciples, it is more than Xianyang sect, which has reached nearly three billion!"


    "Just in terms of the number of disciples, Fenghuang sect is fully qualified to be promoted to the top level of the entry-level sect."


    "I just don''t know if there is a harmonious environment in the Phoenix sect. If it doesn''t, it''s OK. If there is But it''s a little difficult to do! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling frowned slightly and said, "does Fenghuang sect have the ability to fit in with the environment? What does it have to do with you? What is difficult to do? "


    "What a fool


    Cheng Yu''s heart is also secretly scolded, but also had to patiently explain: "Phoenix sect, has a very strong aggressive, their purpose, absolutely more than the thousands of stars, according to Cheng''s guess, the pace of expansion of the Phoenix sect, should not stop for the time being. If not for the strength of Xianyang sect, I''m afraid it would have been in the hands of Fenghuang sect.""Do you mean that the Phoenix sect will also have the idea of Xianyang sect?" Zhou Ling suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Yu said in a deep voice, "it''s not that I will, but I''m sure it will be!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Ling burst out laughing, which made Cheng Yu and others confused.


    After listening for a moment, Zhou Lin sneered: "Cheng Yu, you are not weak in Xianyang sect, so I can see you in Tianzong. Just a phoenix sect, how long has it taken for you to fear so much? If you only have this courage and courage, you should talk to your father and his father when he comes back to xianyangzong. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s face changed.


    Obviously, Zhou Ling is taking the opportunity to ask for property again!


    If not, the latter will definitely go back to zhantianzong to complain. At that time, once zhantianzong gets angry, he will have to follow the bad luck.


    "Greedy things!"


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Yu took out a storage ring and said, "there are 10 billion crystal crystals in it. It was given to Cheng by an old friend some time ago. Cheng can''t use it. I hope you can accept it with smile."


    "Ha ha, how could you please me?"


    Zhou Ling laughed, but without any hesitation, he picked up the ring and put it away.


    "I see what you mean."


    After putting away the ring, Zhou Ling said, "is it not a phoenix sect? When this young master goes back, he will join the Phoenix sect. If Zhan Tianzong is happy, he may also take this Fenghuang sect as an affiliated sect. If he is not happy Send a few strong men or some affiliated clans and destroy them. "


    "Thank you very much Cheng Yu''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    There is no doubt that Fenghuang Zong was shot when lying down.


    Cheng Yu is killing people with a knife.


    The trend of Fenghuang sect''s expansion is indeed very strong, and the speed is also very fast.


    Xianyangzong, as the first major gate around, Fenghuang sect will naturally encounter it in the course of expansion.


    Since we will encounter it, we must have friction.


    However, Fenghuang sect is not without self-knowledge. What details does Xianyang sect have? Fenghuang sect is very clear.


    Therefore, although the Xianyang sect constantly provoked the Fenghuang sect and secretly hindered the Fenghuang sect, the Fenghuang sect still passed over the Xianyang sect. Even the affiliated sects of the Xianyang sect, the Fenghuang sect did not move.


    But even so, Xianyang sect, still see the Phoenix sect extremely unpleasant!


    Although Cheng Yu is so weak in front of Zhou Ling, it is because his identity is different. Besides, there are two old people who are able to fit into the environment to protect him.


    Cheng Yu''s real character, can be said to be extremely arrogant, very arrogant!


    If it had not been for the Fenghuang sect, which was very strong at the moment, it was no worse than Xianyang sect. I''m afraid Cheng Yu would have already dealt with Fenghuang sect.


    According to Cheng Yu''s idea, Fenghuang sect is growing stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, it will target Xianyang sect.


    This time, with the momentum of becoming a subordinate sect of zhantianzong, through ZhouLing, we reported to zhantianzong, and let zhantianzong fight to eliminate the great trouble of Fenghuang sect!


    "Anything else?" Zhou Ling said again.


    "Nothing else, but..."


    Cheng Yu winked at Zhou Ling and said with a smile, "it is said that Duke Zhou has some special hobbies. Cheng specially prepared several beauties for him to enjoy."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    There are two things he likes most in his life.


    Women, wine.


    Zhou Ling has tasted many kinds of women and wine.


    He didn''t like cultivation or power, but he had limited qualifications. Even though he was born in the sect of zhantianzong, up to now, he was just a sea state of first-class gods.


    The limitation of his cultivation made it impossible for him to get too many rights.


    Therefore, while his father''s cold wind and Dharma protection still existed and he was still a little powerful, Zhou Ling felt that women and wine should be enjoyed to their full.


    "You will come, but..."


    Zhou Ling shook his head: "those beauties, let''s put them aside for the time being. What I think at the moment is the little lady lying on the bed waiting for my luck."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu immediately said: "it''s OK. It''s not too late to look for those beauties after Mr. Zhou dotes on the woman."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the best!"


    Zhou Ling laughed, then got up and walked out of the hall in the respectful look of Cheng Yu and others.


    Seeing them disappear completely in the sight, the smile on Cheng Yu''s face immediately disappears.


    "Dandy stuff!"


    Beside him, an old man whispered coldly: "it''s just a sea of gods. I really take myself seriously. If his father was not the protector of the cold wind, I''m afraid he would not have known how many times he had died by his arrogant character."


    "If his father didn''t protect the Dharma by the cold wind, I''m afraid he would not be so arrogant!" Another humanity.


    "All right


    Cheng Yu drank lightly and asked, "have you investigated all the things I asked you to investigate?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    "Why, no result?" Cheng Yu frowned.


    The old man hesitated a little and said, "Lord, you asked us to investigate the identity and cultivation of the leader of the Phoenix sect. There are some results, but It''s not very credible. "


    "Tell me first." Cheng Yu Dao.


    "Fenghuang sect has not much background, which should be true. However, in our soul searching of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, we only know that Empty sky realm. " The old man pursed his mouth.


    Before Su Han left, he was just a virtual heaven realm. After entering the land of creation of the three religions, he just broke through the Shenhai realm.


    But obviously, they don''t believe it.


    "Empty sky realm?"


    Cheng Yu was also stunned for a moment, and then coldly hummed: "it''s just farting. If it''s just a virtual heaven, how can you become the leader of the Phoenix sect?"


    "I feel the same way..."


    The old man said: "among the Phoenix sect, the strong are like clouds. There are no less than a thousand shenhaijing, and more than dozens of Qipin Shenhai realm. Although up to now, there is no such thing as a harmonious environment, but how can we develop the Fenghuang sect to such a degree that it can not exist without it? "


    "What''s more, if only the cultivation of virtual heaven realm, how can we control so many strong people? According to my guess, Su Han, the patriarch of the Phoenix sect, is at least a great master of the state of harmony. Even, it is very likely that his accomplishments are equivalent to those of your master! "Cheng Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, and then asked, "what level of disciples are you searching for in Fenghuang sect?"


    "The three members of Zhenlong Shenwei group, the others, are ordinary disciples."


    The old man then said, "it''s OK to be an ordinary disciple, but the people of Zhenlong Shenwei group, who are directly subordinate to the leader of Fenghuang sect, are even more confidants. They should know the cultivation of the leader of Fenghuang sect."


    "If you have a chance, catch a few seven grade gods and return to the sea, and I will search the soul myself!" Cheng Yu hums coldly.


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    Originally intended to leave, but at this time, Cheng Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "who is the woman brought by Mr. Zhou?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The old man and others shook their heads and immediately said, "it''s said that it was a woman whom Mr. Zhou met on his way to xianyangzong. As for whether he has any other identity or background, we don''t know."


    "Zhou Ling has played with so many women over the years, but nothing has happened up to now. There should be some reasons."


    Another man said: "besides, the sky falls down, and there is a high one. Even if the woman has any other background and identity, Zhan Tianzong will come forward. It has nothing to do with Xianyang sect."


    "It''s better to be like this!"


    Cheng Yu snorted coldly: "those who are addicted to wine and sex will not come to a good end. If this week''s Mausoleum goes on like this, sooner or later, Zhan Tianzong will be in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Xianyang zongzongmen residence, in a room.


    The decoration of this room is extremely luxurious. Compared with the whole residence, the room is carved with dragons and phoenixes. It is magnificent, just like a palace.


    There is a big bed in the middle of the room.


    And on this big bed


    There is a woman lying down.


    She is a beautiful woman with long hair and fair skin.


    A body of green clothes, the United States is breathtaking.


    If Su Han is here, you can recognize it at a glance --


    this girl is Lin ruoxing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    At the moment, Lin Ruo Liang is lying there quietly, but with her eyes open, blood red silk thread appears above her eyes.


    Obviously, she was struggling.


    But struggle It''s useless at all.


    She tried to get up, but she couldn''t.


    You can''t even move your finger.


    Think about it, Lin Ruo Xuan, who has just broken through to the first level of Shenhai state, can''t struggle?


    From the moment he was captured, an old man who followed Zhou Ling, who was living in a harmonious environment, suppressed him and sealed his whole body.


    It''s impossible to go.


    "Brother Su Han, help me Help me... " Lin ruoxian opened his mouth.


    She can talk, and she knows that it may not help, but at least, she can get some psychological comfort.


    "Zhiya ~"


    at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a pale figure came slowly in.


    It''s Zhou Ling!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Zhou Ling stares at the perfect carcass of Lin ruozhou. His eyes are shining and his hands are rubbing. There is a strong obscenity on his face.


    This obscene color makes Lin Ruo Xuan feel sick.


    "Little lady, are you in a hurry?"


    Zhou Ling came to the bed, with aggressive eyes, from every place on Lin ruoxian''s body, and finally landed on Lin ruoxian''s perfect face.


    "Don''t worry. I have a lot of ways to caress you. You''ll be as happy as you can be later."


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruoxian looked cold, staring at Zhou Ling, gritted his teeth and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ling suddenly came to be interested, he said with a smile: "you say so, this childe pour also some want to know, who are you?"


    "My master is danzong YaoYuan!" Lin Ruo Yan Road.


    "Danzong YaoYuan?"


    Zhou Ling pretended to think seriously for a while, and then he said, "Oh, is that the danzong? It seems that it''s a great power of fitness? What''s more, he''s very good at Dan Dao? "


    Lin didn''t speak. Instead, he had some despair.


    From Zhou Ling''s face, she could not see the slightest fear.


    Sure enough --


    after a while, Zhou Ling said again: "danzong''s status is not low, but in my childe''s eyes What is he? Do you want to know who Ben is? "


    Lin ruoxian was silent and did not open his mouth.


    But seeing Zhou Ling, he said, "you don''t want to know. I want to tell you. After all, you will serve me well after knowing my identity."


    "This young master is one of the seventy-two schools. He belongs to zhantian sect."


    "My father is one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong. The cold wind protects the Dharma of Zhou Hanfeng."


    At this point, Zhou Ling stopped for a moment, and then said: "do you think, in my father''s capacity, if I meet with the danzong YaoYuan, who is the weak?"


    Lin ruoxian''s eyes were completely shrouded in despair.


    She never thought that she would encounter such a thing when she went to Phoenix alone.


    If I had known this, I would have turned my face into ugliness.


    After all, she has been staying in Dan zonggu, and she knows too little about the dangers of the outside world.


    Zhan Tian Zong, one of the seventy-two sects, is naturally known by Lin ruoxian.


    The six Dharma protectors are well-known.


    The cold wind protecting Dharma is a top-notch fitness state power. It''s better than danzong. I don''t know how much. Lin Ruo Xuan has heard of some of them.


    She knew that Zhou Ling was not bragging. Otherwise, she would not be so fearless when she heard that her master was Dan Zong.


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to struggle."


    Zhou Ling turned his lips and said, "I don''t know how many women I''ve played with. Before I played with them, they were as angry and angry as you were. But when they learned about my childe''s identity, they immediately became coquettish and dreamt that I could marry them as wives It''s just a bunch of bitches. "


    "But you are not the same here. In terms of beauty, you can definitely rank in the top three among the women I have played with. In terms of figure, you are absolutely the first!"


    "If you are such a woman, I still want to play more. If you really serve me well, I can''t say that I will accept you as a concubine when I''m happy!"


    "When it comes, you''re going to get wind and rain."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touched Lin ruoxian''s face.


    "I''m not rare!"


    Lin ruoxian tried every means to delay the time and said in a sharp voice: "even if you are a member of zhantianzong, zhantianzong is only one of the seventy-two sects. Do you know who my senior brother is?""Who?" Zhou Ling was a little impatient.


    "Han Tengfei, one of the top ten princes, ranks fifth. Have you heard of it?" Lin Ruo Hui expressway.


    "Han Tengfei?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s hand, which was about to fall, was slightly stunned.


    Huoshen childe Han Tengfei, if he has not heard of it, it is really an idiot.


    At the moment, after Lin ruoxian''s reminding, Zhou Ling suddenly remembered that Han Tengfei, the son of Huoshen, was indeed one of the disciples of Dan Zong YaoYuan!


    In this case, Han Tengfei must be the elder martial brother of Lin ruoxing.


    Moreover, Zhou Ling knew something about Han Tengfei.


    As one of the top ten childe, plus his handsome appearance, naturally many women like it.


    But many people know that Han Tengfei likes only one woman.


    No one knows who this girl is, but many people know that the woman is Han Tengfei''s younger martial sister!


    Zhou Ling also knows!


    At first, Zhou Ling thought that this junior sister was Han Tengfei''s junior sister in Taixu sect. Now it seems that Clearly is the woman in front of you!


    After all, from the appearance, temperament, and even body, how many women can surpass this woman?


    Zhou Ling can be sure that more than 90% of Han Tengfei likes this woman in front of him!


    Thinking of all this, Zhou Ling''s look became gloomy.


    His desire for women is absolutely unimaginable, especially in front of this can be called the best woman!


    Originally, Zhou Ling thought that it was his own leak. He could come across this kind of excellent product once he went out.


    But I don''t want to, the other party has such background!


    For a moment, Zhou Ling fell into hesitation.


    Let him give up, he is really difficult to do, after all, before this, he has been thinking about how to make trouble with this woman, good comfortable.


    Moreover, even if she is really released at the moment, she will not pursue it?


    If she harbors a grudge and tells Han Tengfei about it, what can he do if he finds trouble again in his anger?


    In terms of strength, he is not Han Tengfei''s opponent.


    In terms of power, Taixu sect has thrown out the 28 streets of zhantianzong!


    "Damn it


    Many ideas came to mind, which made Zhou Ling''s look more gloomy, and all of them had to drip out of the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "My elder martial brother is Han Tengfei, not to mention my elder sister, but also my favorite disciple under the empress of destruction!"


    Seeing a strong hesitation appeared in the eyes of Zhou Ling, Lin ruoxian added a fire, hoping to defeat the last hesitation in ZhouLing''s heart.


    "Sister" she said was naturally Xiang''er.


    However, it''s good that she doesn''t say so. Maybe Zhou Ling will let her go after careful consideration.


    But she said


    The hesitation in the eyes of Zhou Ling disappeared directly, revealing ruthlessness and malice.


    "Your sister, or the disciple who destroyed the queen?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Ling burst out laughing: "in this case, I can''t let you go!"


    "Do you dare to provoke the destruction of the queen?" Lin ruoxian''s pretty face changed dramatically.


    "I can''t let you off because I dare not provoke you!"


    Zhou Ling hums coldly: "only the dead can''t speak. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "You


    Lin ruoxian was desperate and struggling, but it was as useless as before.


    And Zhou Ling here, in the voice down, if it is no longer hesitant, that obscenity under the color, there is a strong opportunity to kill.


    Obviously, even after playing with Lin ruoxing, he will not let go of each other.


    After all, as he said, the destruction of the queen, he really can not afford to offend, only killed Lin ruoxing, no one knows about it!


    "Boom


    However, just as Zhou Ling was about to pounce on Lin ruoxian, there was a roar outside, which suddenly exploded.


    Zhou Ling frowned and stood up straight again. He snorted coldly: "it''s really his mother''s bad luck. He interrupted my son''s good deeds twice. What are the people of Xianyang sect going to do?"


    The roar was so loud that it seemed to destroy a large part of the palace. Even if you look from this room, you can see the dust all over the sky outside.


    Zhou Ling is not a fool. He must know something happened.


    "Somebody Zhou Ling said.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" There''s an old man''s voice outside.


    "What happened again?"


    "It seems that someone is trying to break through xianyangzong."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ling''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help looking at Lin ruoxian.


    Not to mention that zhantianzong has already spread the fact that Xianyang sect was taken as a subordinate sect. It is just the arrogance of Xianyang sect itself. Among the nearly 10000 stars in this area, no one dares to provoke it.


    Now, who dares to break into xianyangzong?


    And what a coincidence, at this time?


    Almost instantly, Zhou Ling remembered the transmission crystal that Lin ruoxian had taken out when he caught him.


    At that time, Lin ruoxing was obviously trying to communicate with someone, and he had already succeeded.


    Later, the transmission crystal was robbed by Zhou Ling and directly destroyed.


    "This intruder is not the one you told me before?" The cold road of ZhouLing.


    Lin ruoxing didn''t speak, but he was surprised and worried.


    After all, in her memory, what is Su Han''s cultivation?


    Spiritual realm? Or virtual heaven?


    In short, compared with this Xianyang sect, it is too much worse.


    Although it has been decades, what is it for a monk?


    Lin ruoxian didn''t think that Su Han would be able to compete with Xianyang sect in these decades.


    In this world, no one can do it, even if it is the geniuses of evil spirits!


    Therefore, she will worry!


    In the past, he had been preaching to Su Han because he had not yet come to Xianyang sect. Now he has entered Xianyang sect and learned the strength of Xianyang sect. Lin Ruo Xuan naturally understood that Su Han was useless even if he came.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his sleeve and a cold hum, Zhou Ling walked outside.


    "If it is the one you summoned, you must make him look good!"


    Seeing this, Lin ruoxian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least, at the moment of their own, has not been the son of a bitch to occupy.


    As for the people outside


    "Brother Su Han, is it really you?" Lin Ruoxin muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, about a hundred miles away from Lin ruoxian''s room, there is a figure in white standing in the void.


    His hair was fluttering, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of murders.


    It was su Han who had already broken in!


    Where it passed, it was in a mess. Many figures fell to the ground, but they were only seriously injured, and no one died.


    Now Su Han doesn''t know that Xianyang sect is in opposition to Fenghuang sect. What''s more, he doesn''t know that Xianyang sect''s people have searched dozens of Fenghuang Zong''s souls.


    If you know, Su Han will never just hurt them!Around Su Han, there are many xianyangzong disciples around him.


    Their faces were terrified, staring at Su Han. It was obvious that Su Han''s fighting power had already shocked them.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are just encircling, not fighting, because they know that even if they do, they are just looking for death.


    "Boom


    Su Han steps out, the figure swept into the air, driving a strong sound explosion, rushed forward.


    All those who dare to obstruct will be directly spat out blood and fly out.


    At the moment, Su Han is eager to save people. His strength has not been covered up. All of them show up. No one can stop him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Su Han was only about ten miles away from Lin ruoxing''s room, a large number of figures rushed from the distance.


    A total of dozens of people, the lowest level of cultivation, is also the six level Shenhai realm, and two of them have the breath of the great power of the harmony state, just like Wang Nian, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The two men, an old man and a middle-aged man, all looked gloomy and angry.


    "You are too tired to be bold and wild in our xianyangzong!"


    When it comes, the middle-aged man immediately drinks heavily, and the pressure of the body environment spreads directly, like a wave, surging toward Su Han.


    Su Han did not move, let the pressure impact, but nothing.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man could not help frowning.


    In his induction, Su Han''s cultivation is nothing more than the second grade God sea state.


    He was puzzled to get here. What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that he was so powerful that he could spit blood out of the five or even the six grades, but it had no effect on him?


    "Hand in Lin ruoxian!" Su Han said directly.


    "Lin Ruo Hui?"


    The middle-aged man frowned again, and some doubts said: "who is Lin ruoxian? Are you looking in the wrong place


    "Lin ruoxian is in your Xianyang sect!"


    Su Han said in a cold voice: "Su and xianyangzong have no injustice and hatred. They don''t want to have hatred because of this. So when they put their hands, they didn''t kill one person, only injured them."


    "But if Lin ruoxian has something wrong with him, Su swore that he would let the whole Xianyang clan be buried with him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    "You have a big voice!"


    "Yellow mouth child, do not know how to live or die!"


    "If you only have a second grade Shenhai realm, not to mention the two vice Zongs, we alone will be enough to let you die without a burial place!"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, there were many angry voices coming.


    Think about it, Xianyang sect is also under 72, which can be regarded as the top sect. How can su Han, such a second grade God, be so wild and unrestrained?


    "Hum!"


    Su Han did not have the leisure to talk with them here. It has been more than half a day since Lin ruoxing asked for help.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the breath of Lin ruoxian still exists, which proves that she is still alive. It is relying on her breath that Su Han found here.


    "Whew!"


    Its figure again rushed out, straight ahead of the crowd, to shuttle through.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man with a wrinkle in his brow blocks Su Han in front of him.


    "Go away!" Su Han drinks violently.


    "This is xianyangzong. It''s not a place where you can come and go when you say you want to go!"


    In the middle-aged man''s eyes, he revealed a little murder, and then he said, "what''s more, Lin Ruo Xuan is not in my Xianyang sect. You may have found the wrong place!"


    "He didn''t make a mistake ~"


    just at this moment, a slightly joking voice came from the distance.


    People turn to see, but see Zhou Ling and the two entourage, is slowly toward here.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Ling, xianyangzong''s people immediately showed respect. The old man and the middle-aged man both leaned over slightly, clasping their fists and saying, "I''ve met Mr. Zhou."


    "Well."


    Zhou Ling came near and nodded faintly. Then he squinted at Su Han and said, "are you the big brother Su Han in the little girl''s mouth?"


    "Su Han?"


    "Well?"


    When hearing the word "Su Han", those senior officials of Xianyang sect were stunned.


    They are extremely sensitive to these two words.


    Because the leader of Fenghuang sect is called Su Han!


    Although the lower star regions are so large, there must be many people who have the same name, but there are not many people who dare to break into Xianyang sect, also known as "Su Han".


    The leader of the Phoenix sect is one of them!


    Therefore, before waiting for Su han to answer, the old man suddenly said, "Su Han? Are you the leader of the Phoenix sect, Su Han? "


    Su Han glanced at him, "do you know me?"


    "You are indeed


    The old man and others immediately determined that the man in white was the leader of the Phoenix sect, Su Han!


    "This man''s cultivation is not a virtual heaven realm, but a second level God sea..." The old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other and whispered.


    The middle-aged man''s brows are tight and hard to believe.


    For people of their level, there is no difference between the virtual heaven state and the God sea state.


    What makes them wonder is that Fenghuang sect is also a clan of powerful people, which is no worse than Xianyang sect. In terms of the number of strong people, it even exceeds Xianyang sect.


    The man who can command this kind of clan is just a second class God sea state? How could that be possible?


    It''s better to pick one out of the numerous Shenhai realms in Fenghuang Zong than this person?


    Or did he hide his accomplishments, which on the surface seemed to be the realm of God and sea, but in fact, like himself and others, he valued the power of the state of harmony?


    But if so, what kind of product is he? So that you and others can not see through?


    If a person can at least see through the cultivation of the three levels of harmony, can his cultivation go beyond the three levels?


    Many doubts filled the minds of the elderly and middle-aged men.


    They didn''t think that the man who forced to break into Xianyang sect was the leader of Fenghuang sect who had been investigating!


    "So you''re the Lord of that bullshit Phoenix sect?"


    At this time, the discordant voice came from Zhou Ling''s mouth.


    Su Han frowned and looked at Zhou Ling.


    The people of Xianyang sect didn''t know the existence of Lin ruoxing, but he did.


    And judging from his attitude, it is obvious that Lin ruoxing was arrested by this person.


    "If I guess right, Lin Ruo Xuan, it''s in your hands?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "So what?"


    Zhou Ling disdained to smile: "you are just a master of a class of clansmen. How dare you treat this young master?"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but hum and smile: "that Su Mou is to want to know, who is your excellency in the end."


    "Zhou Ling, one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong, the son of cold wind Dharma protector!" Zhou Ling''s face was proud.


    "Zhan Tianzong? Seventy two zhangtianzong? " Su Han was stunned.Of course, he knows all 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    Su Han knows more or less about the six Dharma protectors in zhantianzong. After all, they are all the existence of the highest level in the body state.


    "Yes


    Zhou Ling''s face was even more arrogant: "now, do you have any objection to my young master''s arrest of the little lady?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeper.


    He has seen many arrogant and extremely arrogant people.


    It has to be admitted that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the world.


    Those I have seen before are arrogant enough. I didn''t expect that Zhou Ling would be more arrogant!


    It''s better than blue


    Zhantianzong, one of the 72 sects, has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    On the inside story, it is really beyond the Phoenix sect too much, but inside, there is no Heaven Kingdom!


    Since there is no Heaven Kingdom, what qualification is there to be arrogant in front of Su Han who holds poison pills?


    When it comes to the background, it''s not only his ZhouLing background, but also the cheap master of Shengdan emperor in Shintoism!


    That is the real Heaven Kingdom. I don''t know how many streets there are when I throw out the cold wind to protect Dharma!


    "Hoo..."


    "Zhou Han''s deep breath is staring at you


    Zhou Ling was stunned. He didn''t expect Su han to ask.


    Soon, he gave a faint smile and said, "I haven''t had time to move, but after you''ve solved the problem, I''d like to have a good taste of the little lady. If you want to watch, I don''t mind. I think it will be more exciting. I have never tried it, ha ha..."


    The fall of this remark not only made Su Han''s murder, but also made the old man and middle-aged man of xianyangzong frown.


    Because of the identity of Zhou Ling, they showed a respectful look on the surface, but in fact, they really hated the Zhou mausoleum to the extreme.


    "You didn''t touch her. That''s the right thing you''ve ever done in your life."


    Su Hansen''s cold voice came: "but your uneducated character, and your mouth which is not fan, is also the most wrong thing in your life!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Ling immediately became angry.


    In his capacity, in the region of this inferior planet, that is the sky!


    Even the leader of Xianyang sect had to kowtow in front of him, but the man in white dare to insult himself like this?


    It''s just looking for death!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "I said your damn mouth is really under the fan!"


    Su Han''s eyes are cold, tit for tat.


    Almost at the first sight of Zhou Ling, he had already guessed why Zhou Ling had abducted Lin ruoxing.


    Zhou Ling''s words, actions and expressions all fit Su Han''s conjecture.


    Su Han has always felt that beauty is indeed one of the important parts of men.


    But -


    but!


    If beauty, as a prisoner, as a slave, let himself vent things, then this kind of person, the most disgusting!


    And for the sake of beauty, so as to lose all the good, evil means of people, the most damned!


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ling is such a person.


    Relying on his status as the son of Han Tianzong''s Dharma protector, he acted recklessly and forcibly robbed civilian women. He was also complacent.


    It''s disgusting and damned!


    "Hum!"


    But after su Han''s words fell, before Zhou Ling opened his mouth, an old man behind him was Leng hum. Under the pressure of Yipin''s environment, he rushed towards Su Han.


    However, just like the middle-aged men before, this kind of pressure has no effect on Su Han.


    Su Han''s cultivation is like a boat in a storm, but it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the old man frowned and said in his heart, "this son is under the pressure of my husband, but nothing happened?"


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, Zhou Ling''s angry voice came out: "since my son was born, no one dares to speak to me like this. It''s the ten childe who sees me, does not say respectfully, but also has to be polite, and you actually..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Not waiting for Zhou Ling to finish, Su Han was laughing and interrupted.


    "Do you want to be polite when you see you? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed again, pointing to Zhou Ling and saying, "who do you think you are? What are you? Do you know who you are? Is it polite to see you? This is the worst joke Su has ever heard


    Zhou Ling''s face was like a pig''s liver.


    I have to admit that he is bragging.


    Who are the ten childe? Do you need to be polite when you see him?


    However, in the past, he did not boast about this kind of boast. Perhaps others didn''t believe it, but no one dared to expose him face to face.


    At this moment, there are so many people in xianyangzong standing around. Zhou Ling is so ridiculed by Su Han, just like eating excrement. The feeling of being greatly humiliated makes him look pale. At this moment, he can not help showing a look of ferocity.


    "Dog scum, if I don''t cut you into pieces today, I won''t have my surname..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, Su Han interrupted again.


    His eyes became cold at the moment, sweeping through many figures of Xianyang sect, and then he said: "Lin Ruo Xuan, Su must take away today. If you don''t stop me, then we are still friendly between Fenghuang sect and Xianyang sect. And if Lin ruoxian is not injured, Su will be regarded as something that has not happened today."


    "But --"


    "if Lin ruozhou has something wrong, or if you want to stop him Then don''t blame Su for not warning you! "


    As the voice fell, Su Han stepped out and went straight to the room where Lin ruoxian was.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, the two figures burst out, and they were the two Yipin Hejing elders who had been following Zhou Ling all the time.


    Seeing them rush out, the people of xianyangzong looked at each other and hesitated a little. Then they sighed and rushed out together to block Su Han.


    "Lord su."


    The middle-aged man pursed his lips and said, "for a woman, offending Zhan Tianzong, one of the seventy-two cases, why?"


    He was polite. After all, the strength of Fenghuang sect was no less than that of Xianyang sect. Before the war, he obviously didn''t want to tear his face completely.


    But he was polite. The two elders who followed Zhou Ling were not so polite.


    "That woman is the one the young master wants. With your accomplishments in the second grade Shenhai realm, are you going to rob her by force?"


    "The Lord of Phoenix sect? Ha ha This time, I will solve you first. In the future, Zhan Tianzong will come forward in person to let you have no one left in Fenghuang sect! "


    Su Han''s face was suddenly cold!


    People all have scale, and Su Han''s scale, in addition to those relatives, is the Phoenix sect!


    At the time of Longwu mainland, Yuanling, the great elder of yuxu palace, once destroyed Tu Shen Pavilion once.


    At that time, Su Han was still very weak, but in his anger, he did not hesitate to fight against the whole yuxu palace!


    At that time, he had no poison pill, no master of Tiandijing, no background!And now


    Why fear?


    "You try..."


    Su Han''s voice was gloomy and hoarse, and his dark and deep eyes, at the moment, were full of a great opportunity to kill, so that the two old men who spoke could not help shaking.


    "Hum!"


    As a great power of fitness state, he even shivers under the eyes of a god sea state, which makes both old people feel a burst of shame.


    Under this kind of shame, they snorted coldly, and at the same time, they rushed out and grabbed Su Han.


    "Kill, kill this dog scum for me!"


    Zhou Ling screamed at the bottom, as if thinking of something, and said: "no, don''t kill him. Capture this dog scum for me. I''ll cut him to pieces, and let him know what happens to offend him!"


    "Boom..."


    The huge palm comes from the void. When Su Han raises his eyes, his right hand reaches out and points twice.


    "Definitely! Set it


    The technique of calming one''s mind, one after another, made him two old men in a state of harmony. They were all confined in the air.


    After finishing all this, Su Han stepped on the void without waiting for Zhou Ling''s reaction, and his figure appeared directly in front of Zhou Ling.


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand stretched out, one toward the neck of Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling''s face changed!


    This scene, he did not expect.


    In his imagination, it should be the two old men, Su Han was caught without resistance, and then tortured by himself!


    At this moment, Su Han appeared in front of his eyes. Even if he had the means to protect his life given by his father, he had no time to react, let alone display!


    "Hiss!"


    However, just as Su Han was about to grasp the tomb of the central Zhou Dynasty, the void in front of it was suddenly torn open, and a palm stretched out from it, and it fiercely attacked Su Han''s palm.


    "Boom


    The loud noise spread out as if there were endless bombs exploding, causing thunder to roar, deafening.


    Su Han''s face slightly white, the figure also can''t help but to withdraw a few steps toward the back.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw a figure that showed a little big, and slowly emerged from the front of Zhou Ling.


    It''s the Xianyang patriarch, the second grade of the harmony environment, Cheng Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Well?"


    When he landed, Su Han looked at Cheng Yu and almost instantly guessed the identity of the other party.


    "The combination of the two products"


    Murmur among, Su Han mouth corner son raises, shake head a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cheng Yu is also staring at Su Han. Seeing Su Han with a smile and a slight frown, he immediately said: "the Lord of Fenghuang sect is really worthy of its name. Although he only has the cultivation of the second level of Shenhai realm, he has such amazing combat power. Even the great power of one level fitness environment will be imprisoned under your skill. What you admire is extremely strong!"


    After that, Cheng Yu looked at the middle-aged man and the old man of xianyangzong and said in a cold voice, "what do you two do for food? Mr. Zhou almost died. Can''t you see it? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the old man were flushed.


    Of course they saw it. Su Han almost caught Zhou Ling. They didn''t have long eyes. How could they not see it?


    But what if you see it?


    Su Han''s speed is too fast, and the hand is more strange!


    How could they have thought that Su Han would have given the two old people a place to live?


    One is the sea state of the second grade, and the other is the combination of the two


    This kind of gap, if you find anyone, you know what kind of result it will be.


    But Su Han here, completely against the common sense, even if they watch this scene, all can not react!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Zhou Ling here, gasping heavily.


    Just a moment ago, he really felt the amazing killing opportunity from Su Han.


    There is no doubt that if you are really caught by the other party, you will die!


    At the moment, from the Guimenguan walk, Zhou Ling did not appreciate Cheng Yu''s help to save it, he has always felt that this should be.


    Their identity is here, xianyangzong, this group of waste, should take action!


    And


    It''s too late to shoot. It''s frightening!


    "Waste A bunch of rubbish


    Zhou Ling roared ferociously and angrily, scolding Cheng Yu and others.


    "You''re just a bunch of rubbish!"


    "I almost died in the hands of this dog bastard just now. I almost died!"


    "Kill, kill me quickly What are you doing? I''m going to let him live like death


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu and others frowned.


    When did they suffer from this kind of spirit?


    If Zhou Ling''s identity was not the same, they would slap Su han to death.


    "Lord Cheng, what are you doing standing there? Can''t hear what you said? "


    At this moment, an old man also opened his mouth. He broke away from the shackles of the mind fixing technique and said in a cold voice: "this man is full of opportunities to kill, endangering the life of the young master. If this matter is reported to Zhan Tianzong, you will know what kind of end it will be!"


    Cheng Yu clenched his fist. He hated that the other party threatened him with Zhan Tianzong, but he had to bear this kind of bluff.


    Compared with Tianzong, Xianyang sect is really weak and can''t be any weaker


    "Master Cheng, everything must be considered."


    Su Han stares at Cheng Yu and says slowly: "to be a man, you can''t just look at your eyes."


    "Hoo..."


    Cheng Yu took a breath. After a moment, he said, "Lord Su, Xianyang sect has become a subordinate sect of zhantian sect. Duke Zhou is one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantian sect, and the son of cold wind. Xianyang sect has the obligation and must protect the safety of Duke Zhou."


    "So, you didn''t pay attention to me or the Phoenix sect?"


    Su Han smiles, knowing that there is no need to talk about it.


    When the figure rises, it rushes out again.


    At the same time, when the palm of the hand turned over, a golden long bow appeared.


    It''s the Yang God bow!


    From Su Han''s breakthrough to the second grade Shenhai state, the comprehensive combat power can defeat the first grade and rival the second grade combined state. This is the first time that he has taken out the Yang God bow.


    As the top existence on the list of Holy Land deities, even if it is divided into two parts, the power of Yang God bow needs no doubt.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming out, which made everyone including Cheng Yu contract their pupils.


    From the bow, they felt a breath of astonishment.


    I can''t say what it feels like, but it''s a little weird. When the buzz is in the middle of the ear, it makes their heart shake hard!


    "It''s a treasure


    Cheng Yu stares at the Yang God bow. For a moment, a strong greed emerges in his eyes.


    But this greed, not so obvious, is only a flash away."Wow


    At this moment, Su Han''s right hand suddenly stretched out, fell on the bow string, and then pulled hard!


    Under this pull, the bowstring was immediately pulled open. At this moment, the long bow, which was originally straight, quickly bent up and looked tight.


    However, what Cheng Yu and others fear most is not the long bow, but the one on the long bow, which, with the pull of Su Han, quickly condenses


    A golden arrow!


    The arrow is about the thickness of a finger, and the whole body is golden. It looks like a round of sun, dazzling to the extreme.


    There is an indescribable breath, emanating from the long arrow. The farther away, the stronger the breath.


    At the end of the day, it seemed that they were going to turn into a storm, with a roar from the sky.


    "What level of weapon is this?"


    "Imperial ware? Only Huangqi has golden light... "


    "No way. It''s absolutely not an imperial vessel, or it''s a top-notch imperial vessel. It doesn''t have such power!"


    "In terms of weapon level, I''m afraid that this kind of breath has surpassed the underworld, or at least has reached the level of ancestral weapon!"


    "Ancestor? How could that be possible? He is just a second class God sea state. I''m afraid he can''t even use the underworld. How can he use the ancestral vessel? "


    There are noises coming out, all with surprise and shock.


    Many eyes, at this moment, condensed in the Yang God bow, as well as the long golden arrow.


    They don''t know that this is not an imperial instrument, not to mention the underworld and ancestral vessels. Compared with the yangshengong, these things are not worth mentioning!


    "It''s a little unexpected..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle, the strength in his body is almost empty, even his face is slightly pale, which is the performance of excessive consumption.


    However, his mood is extremely excited at this moment.


    Because with his current comprehensive combat power, pulling the Yang Shen bow can bring more terrifying power than Su Han expected.


    He used to think that using the Yang God bow can kill a level of harmony, but now it seems that


    It''s not just about killing only one level of fitness!


    "Whew!"


    Between the flash of the figure, the hand holding the bow string has never been released.


    "Su Mou wants to have a good look. Today..."


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    The long bow opens, the golden arrow is in the hand, but is not loose!


    Su Han''s figure twinkles in the middle, from the void skimming, eyes cold, from the face of the people below, one by one swept.


    Especially Cheng Yu, the middle-aged man and the old man of xianyangzong, and the two old men who followed Zhou Ling!


    Among them, four of them are the first and only Cheng Yu is the second.


    Staring at the golden arrow, not to mention the old man and others, even Cheng Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "What are you waiting for!"


    When Su Han was about to disappear in the eyes of all, the sharp voice of Zhou Ling rang again.


    "That woman is mine, it''s my ZhouLing''s!"


    "Today, I will never allow anyone to take it away!"


    "If you continue to stand here and let this person leave, you will definitely report it to Zhan Tianzong, especially my father, when he goes back."


    "At that time, my father was so angry that you could only be an entry-level sect in the lower class star domain, and you would be killed at the flick of a finger!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s eyelids beat hard.


    He knew that with Zhou Ling''s character, he was not just talking about it at the moment. The latter was really capable!


    "Dandy''s things, for the sake of a woman, I have to pay for my life?" Cheng Yu clenched his teeth and swore in secret.


    How could he understand that at this time Zhou Ling was not only because of Lin ruoxing''s beauty, he had to keep it.


    The elder martial brother of Lin ruoxing is Han Tengfei, and the latter is very fond of him. In addition, Han Tengfei''s identity as the top ten childe and the background of Taixu cult


    Zhou Ling is thinking, in any case, can''t let Han Tengfei know about this, absolutely not!


    Otherwise, I will be in great trouble!


    "Let''s go


    Seeing Cheng Yu still did not move, Zhou Ling was more anxious, and his voice was about to burst.


    It is also in the roar, a wave of the palm, there is a transmission crystal stone.


    He held on to the transmission crystal stone, and his eyes were fixed on Cheng Yu and others. He said darkly, "why, do I have to inform my father now?"


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Yu winked at the middle-aged man and the old man, and rushed out immediately, taking a step of ten li to block Su Han.


    And the other four great powers of fitness are also rushing out at this moment.


    The distance of ten miles, for them, is really just an instant thing. It can even be said that even the moment is not needed.


    It''s the same for Su Han.


    But he did not show the fastest speed. It can be said that the consumption of the golden arrow suppressed his speed.


    In a word, when all the five people are standing in front of Su Han, Su Han has come to the room where Lin Ruoxiang is.


    "Do you really want to stop me?"


    Su Han doesn''t look at other people, just stares at Cheng Yu.


    The latter glanced at the golden arrow with great fear and looked a little ugly: "master Su, although our Xianyang sect and Fenghuang clan have no enemies, Cheng can''t disobey the words of Duke Zhou, so..."


    "Hum ~"


    before Cheng Yu finished, Su Han''s fingers, which had been holding the bow string, suddenly let go at this moment!


    This pine, immediately there was a terrible buzz.


    The naked eye can see that the amazing waves are surging from the place where the bow string is loosened. When it sweeps around, all the space is annihilated in silence!


    "Hiss


    Just this scene, let Cheng Yu, including the five fitness environment, all took a breath.


    They see clearly that the collapse of the void is just because


    It''s just because the bow string is loosened, which is caused by the breath!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Even if it is them, it is impossible for them to annihilate the space when the breath disperses. That is what only the top fitness environment can do!


    "Can the power of this arrow compete with those top powers?"


    "Damn it, how could this man have such a treasure!"


    "This arrow, we Can you stop it? "


    At this moment, many thoughts came up in their minds.


    And these thoughts, turn very fast, the time of occurrence, is also very short.


    When they thought like this, the golden arrow finally broke away from the shackles of the bow string. It was like a rainbow, and rushed forward with a whew!


    Between the two, I don''t know how much distance, in short In the blink of an eye!


    For example, old people, such as Cheng Yu and others, even if they show their minds, they can only see that the long arrow has broken away from the bow string. The next time I see it, the golden arrow has come to the front of himself and others.


    "Block!"Cheng Yu''s face suddenly changed and hissed.


    They had already done a good job in absolute defense on the way of coming. Now, a large number of defenses appear from their bodies, either in the form of magic, or in the level of underworld armor, or even more than one.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Four figures, at the same time from both sides, stood in front of Cheng Yu, blocking Cheng Yu at the end, forming a straight line.


    At the same time, the five terrors of the harmonious environment burst out at the same time.


    That kind of pressure is enough to make any Shenhai state collapse in an instant. It''s the same product and strong environment. I''m afraid they will have to vomit blood and fly upside down!


    However, Su Han''s long golden arrow, however, penetrates this kind of pressure in an instant. With an indescribable speed and incomparable power, it approaches the middle-aged man of xianyangzong!


    The latter''s body is shining with light, which is obviously the defensive light shield accumulated by cultivation. There is also a defensive armor of the level of the underworld.


    This degree of defense can completely block the same level of fitness environment. Even the second level of fitness environment can not be broken for a while and a half.


    However -


    but!!!


    When the long golden arrow approached, and directly put it outside, all the defenses except for the underworld armor collapsed, the middle-aged man''s face completely changed!!!


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He didn''t want to try. Could his armor of the underworld be able to withstand the long arrow.


    Because he knew that he didn''t have to try at all, he couldn''t stop it at all!!!


    Once the body is not blocked by the body, even if it is not blocked by the God!


    At that time, it will be the end of both the body and the spirit!


    So, as soon as the outermost defenses were broken, the middle-aged man rushed out and dodged to the side.


    "Poof!"


    Even so, the terrible airflow caused by the long arrow still affected the middle-aged man.


    Among them, there are several cracks in the product grade underworld armor, and the figure of the middle-aged man who rushed out was a violent shock. One arm broke open with a bang, and his face was even paler, and his mouth was full of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Just affected, they let their arms collapse and spew out blood. Even the mediocre underworld armor had several cracks!


    This scene, let stand in the second position of xianyangzong old man, pupil contraction, look directly pale!


    "This..."


    As for the two elders behind him, even Cheng Yu, his heart was gloomy and his body was shaking unconsciously.


    They know, just a moment ago, fortunately, the middle-aged man dodged quickly, otherwise


    Now it''s not just the result of the arm collapsing!


    The five of them form a straight line, and all kinds of accomplishments are integrated into one, which can be said to be temporary. They are all integrated into the person in front.


    And this person''s defense is undoubtedly the strongest!


    Before that, the middle-aged man had great confidence, even if he was the top of the second grade fitness environment, he could easily stop it.


    But the power of the golden arrow, at this moment, is to make their scalp numb.


    "What level of treasure is this in the end


    Five hearts, almost at the same time in this roar.


    The middle-aged man was seriously injured and could not join in.


    After the long arrow passed his position, it was bang bang, which broke all the defenses of Xianyang clan old man!


    The latter was terrified, just like the middle-aged man before him. At this moment, he immediately understood that he could not resist the arrow.


    And it was just when he was going to dodge --


    "set


    There is a plain, but like the devil''s voice, suddenly from the other side of the mouth of the man in white.


    The old man raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of despair and unwillingness. At this moment, all his accomplishments were blocked up.


    Not only that, even if it''s action, it''s impossible!


    The only place he could turn was his mind, his eyes, and his mouth.


    "Under the bow of Yang God, there will be no failure."


    Su Han and the old man looked at each other with a cold look and said slowly, "since you are willing to stop you and want to be the running dog of master Zhou, Su will let you know what kind of price this will pay!"


    Before that middle-aged man escaped successfully because Su Han wanted to see what kind of attack the arrow had.


    At the moment, he saw and knew.


    Then the old man will naturally become the ghost under the arrow of the Yang God bow!


    "No


    The old man screamed bitterly, but who can save him?


    "Bang!"


    The huge hole emerges from the old man''s chest. From the opposite side, you can see through the back of it, following the figure of the old man in gray clothes in ZhouLing.


    In the middle of his body, the golden arrow pierced through his body.


    With the penetration of golden bow and arrow, the old man''s body completely disintegrated.


    "Wow


    A huge palm awn emerged from the void and ran straight to this place to catch it.


    This is Su Han''s palm!


    The remaining three Cheng Yu, watching Su Han catch them, can''t be distracted at all, and can''t spare their hands to stop them.


    Long arrows are in front of them, and almost all their accomplishments are used in defense.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn open, and when the palm awn was taken back, there was a yuan God who was caught in front of him by Su Han.


    It is the spirit of the old man!


    "Do you think Su didn''t know you were still alive?" Su Han stares at each other and speaks lightly.


    "Let me go, master Su let me go..."


    The old man trembled, there was no room for resistance, because even the original God, at the moment, is still under the confinement of the art of concentration, unable to mobilize the slightest cultivation.


    To Su Han, the old man is a complete waste man. As long as the mind fixing skill has not passed, he can crush him to death at any time!


    "Master Su, I have no choice but to wait for you, too!" The old man begged for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    Su Han is too lazy to listen to his nonsense here, leaving his original spirit because he wants to go back to Ling Xiao. Otherwise, how can she live?


    With the palm waving, the spirit of the old man was thrown into the storage ring.


    In addition to Wang Nian, the ancestor of the Wang family, Su Han got the second way, which is the original God of the great power of the world!


    "The guy who wants to come to Lingxiao should be excited about this?"


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han''s eyes again looked forward to the front.


    When he captured the old man yuan Shen, the old man in gray, who was standing in the third position, had already been blasted out of his body''s defense by a long arrow. However, Su Han did not perform the calming skill on him, so he, like the middle-aged man, had already fled after being seriously injured.


    In fact, it was not su Han who wanted to let him go, but because the Yang God bow had drained all the strength in Su Han''s body.In the past, the old man''s mind calming skill was still slightly recovered, but after the completion of this time, Su Han''s internal strength was evacuated again.


    Therefore, the old man in grey can no longer be used.


    "Bang!"


    When the dull noise came, the old man in black, who was standing in the fourth position, couldn''t bear it. He spewed out a big mouth of blood and fled in the middle of color change.


    At this time, there was only the master of Xianyang sect, Cheng Yu, who stood at the back and had the strongest cultivation!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the golden arrow coming, Cheng Yu''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    He thought that most of the power of the golden arrow would be weakened by the obstruction of the four before, but now he feels


    Weaken a fart!


    "Fire element cover!"


    Cheng Yu drinks violently, and the power of law emerges from him.


    It was a very hot temperature. It seemed to burn the whole world. Standing there, it was like a huge crater that could erupt magma at any time.


    When it comes to the level of integration, it is really fighting by law.


    However, the understanding of the law is not so thorough. Therefore, the main fighting force still depends on self-cultivation.


    However, they are already very familiar with the power of the law. Although they are not perfect, they can also exert the power of the law slightly.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu''s whole body is flaming, just like a mask of flame burning, and there are some rules in it!


    According to the principle, the power of self-cultivation and the force of law need not be thought about at all. It is the existence of being crushed.


    But under the golden arrow, just close, let this Cheng Yu''s fire yuan cover, appeared the great fluctuation.


    With the approach of the golden arrow, more and more ripples appeared. At last, they all vibrated and trembled violently.


    "Even if there is the power of law, you can''t stop it!" Su is cold.


    Under the bow of Yang God, can the power of law be blocked?


    Not to mention the power of the law exerted by Cheng Yu, it is the fire yuan mask, which is the force of the law, and still can''t stop it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Can you stop it?" it''s not that you has the final say.


    Cheng Yu looks dignified, mouth cold hum.


    Although he is not willing to offend Su Han in the face at the moment, he has his own pride after all.


    He didn''t believe, and he didn''t want to believe that he couldn''t resist the attack of a second class God sea state!


    "Bang


    Also at this moment, the golden arrow with indescribable terror power, the fierce impact in Cheng Yu''s fire yuan cover.


    When the two collided, a startling roar came out.


    The huge shock wave, with Cheng Yu as the center, spreads out suddenly in all directions!


    The floor paved on the ground, at this moment, is all broken up and lifted up, the empty inch disappears, visible to the naked eye, and extends to unknown places.


    The pavilions around, except for the one where Lin ruoxian was protected by Su Han, were overturned, turned into dust and soared all over the sky!


    At this time, others from Xianyang sect came from afar.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but contract my pupils and took a deep breath.


    And standing in the center of Cheng Yu, under the impact of the golden arrow, the fire element cover, after holding on to the blink of an eye, began to have a silk crack, gradually emerged.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Yu''s eyes glared and he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s impossible It''s impossible


    "This sect has gathered the defensive power of the four of them, and with the power of the law, we can display the fire element. But in your hands, you are the second God of the sea How can it be broken


    "I said, you can''t stop it!" Su is cold.


    And the golden arrow, as if connected with his mind, after his voice fell, his strength increased sharply, and the fire yuan cover around Cheng Yu broke open with a bang!


    Cheng Yu''s face changed dramatically!


    The gold arrow was too fast. After breaking through the fire element cover, it directly fell on him. The top-grade underworld armor on him suffered a heavy blow. There was a crack and began to spread.


    However, fortunately, this armor is a top-grade underworld weapon.


    Although the gold arrow impact, and let it appear cracks, but this armor, not directly broken.


    With the help of this opportunity, Cheng Yu roared loudly and exposed blue veins on his forehead, which seemed to exert his strongest strength all over his body. When he stepped on the ground, he printed a deep footprints, and his figure, standing against the impact of the golden arrow, dodged around abruptly.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    In his reaction, the golden arrow broke through the defense of the five physical environment powers in a row. It seems that it is not damaged at all, but in fact, it is a huge consumption.


    Until now, Cheng Yu dodges, but the golden arrow has been unable to pursue.


    "After all, the cultivation is still low..." Su Han''s Secret road.


    If he is now, needless to say, he is just a Sanpin Shenhai state, he will be able to penetrate Cheng Yu with the power of the golden arrow!


    Besides, not only he, the other three people, will die under this golden arrow!


    Unfortunately, he is only a second level God sea state, able to kill one level of fitness, but not enough strength to crush the second level of integration.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han did not hesitate. When Cheng Yu was still frightened and angry by the golden arrow, his figure rushed into the room directly along the breath of Lin ruoxian.


    Soon after he left, the golden arrow gradually dissipated, and finally turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sight of Cheng Yu and others.


    "The golden arrow is gone!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man and others all looked at each other.


    "Sure enough, these amazing attacks will not last long with his accomplishments in the second level of Shenhai realm."


    "What now? Go in and kill this man? "


    "Although we are seriously injured, but he did not have this kind of attack, is also just a mole ant!"


    "Are you sure he won''t do it again?"


    With the fall of the last voice, the middle-aged man and others can not help but tone a stagnation, silence down.


    Yeah


    Who can be sure that Su Han still has that level of attack?


    If not, it''s OK, but if there are, what should we do?


    Can they avoid the first time, can they avoid the second time?


    No!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, the first moment that Su Han rushed in was to see Lin Ruo Xuan lying on the bed.


    After years of absence, she became more and more beautiful.


    That calm and motionless appearance, just like a lotus flower in the water, breathtaking beauty.


    But at the moment, Su Han obviously didn''t have the leisure to see whether Lin ruoxian was beautiful or not. Under the flicker, he came to Lin ruoxian''s side.


    "Brother Su Han?"When Lin Ruo Xuan saw Su Han, he was slightly stunned.


    Then, its beautiful eyes began to turn red, there were tears, which flowed down unconsciously.


    "You finally come, you finally come, Wuwu..." Sobs, from the mouth of Lin ruoxian.


    "Sorry."


    Su Han slightly guilty way: "if I had known so, I should personally pick you up."


    "It''s OK, I''m ok..." Lin ruoxian has a low voice.


    Looking at her pretending to be strong, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. With the waving of his hand, the old man in the suitable environment untied the seal of Lin ruoxing.


    "Brother Su Han, are you ok?" Lin ruoxian stood up and looked up and down at Su Han.


    In her induction, Su Han''s cultivation has reached the second level of Shenhai.


    The speed of this kind of cultivation is really amazing, but Lin ruoxian has no time to sigh, because she knows that the two old men who follow Zhou Ling are all capable of the harmonious state!


    "I''m fine."


    Su Han shook his head and whispered, "it''s you. They didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    "No..."


    Lin ruoxian also shook his head: "fortunately, elder brother Su Han came early, otherwise, I would..."


    "I see."


    Su Han gently breathed a sigh of relief, and took Lin ruoxian''s hand and walked towards the outside of the room step by step.


    This daughter is the only one who xianger came to the lower star region. Su Han must not let her have any mistakes.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room explodes open, setting off a wipe of dust, Su Han and Lin ruoxian''s figure, from the middle of the room, slowly walked out.


    Cheng Yu and others are still standing outside, staring at Su Han with a gloomy look.


    Their eyes can''t help but sweep Su Han''s other hand, the same golden bow.


    Under the reflection of the sun, the bow seems to be more sharp, but also exudes amazing cold.


    "This girl, I''ll take it."


    Su Han''s eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on Cheng Yu.


    "Master Cheng, you''d better make the most correct choice, otherwise..."


    "The whole xianyangzong, it''s bad luck to follow you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Cheng Yu looks cloudy and sunny. After hesitating for a long time, he finally looks up and says, "you go!"


    "Who let him go?"


    At this moment, Zhou Ling''s sharp and extremely disgusting voice began to ring again.


    When Su Han raised his eyes, he saw that Zhou Ling was coming from the void.


    During the March, he still scolded: "Cheng Yu, did I ever tell you that this is the woman I want? What qualifications do you have to let her go? Did you agree with me? "


    Cheng Yu frowned and turned to clasp his fists and said, "Mr. Zhou, this man''s fighting power is too strong to be matched by us. In Cheng''s opinion This is just a woman. What kind of woman do you want to have in the capacity of Mr. Zhou? Cheng has already prepared many beauties for Mr. Zhou. He is still waiting for him to be lucky. "


    "Fart!"


    Zhou Ling directly scolded: "are you a piece of rubbish? Is it really rubbish? As the great power of the second level integration environment, even a second level God sea state can not beat? What are you still alive for? Why don''t you die? "


    Hearing this, the whole xianyangzong people could not help but show their anger on their faces.


    Zhantianzong is very strong and not fake. Xianyang sect has become a subordinate sect of zhantian sect. It is the same.


    But Cheng Yu''s position in Xianyang sect, just like Su Han in Fenghuang sect, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This Zhou mausoleum is just a sea of first-class gods. It was built by his father''s cold wind and Dharma protectionist.


    This kind of cultivation, xianyangzong can destroy a Shenhai realm at will!


    But at the moment, in front of them, Zhou Ling is so bloody that Cheng Yu is scolded. How can they bear it?


    Looking at Cheng Yu, he is even more angry!


    He was trying to suppress the anger in his heart, because reason told him that although Zhou Ling''s cultivation was low, his background was strong!


    At the moment if the real impulse, perhaps a time cool, but unfortunately, will be the whole Xianyang clan!


    As the master of a sect, there is no one but those who are really selfish and do not consider it for the clan.


    "If you really let her go today, you can''t make it!" Zhou Ling threatened again.


    Su Han squints and stares at Zhou Ling for a moment. Then he smiles and takes Lin ruoxian to stride directly over a million miles away.


    Cheng Yu and others did not stop them.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stop it, but they know that they can''t stop it!


    "Damn it, don''t you chase it?"


    Seeing Su Han and Lin Ruo Xuan leave, Zhou Ling''s eyeballs will stare out.


    He is really afraid that Han Tengfei knows about it. If Han Tengfei really comes to his trouble, even Zhan Tianzong can''t keep him!


    "Chase!" Cheng Yu shouts among hoarse.


    "Whew, whew..."


    All the figures are chasing Su Han and others.


    However, in just a moment, they turned back and went back to where they were.


    "Childe..."


    The old man in grey looked at Zhou Ling and said in a low voice, "they It''s already gone. "


    "What?"


    Zhou Ling clenched his teeth and said, "you have so many body state, can''t catch up with a Shenhai realm?"


    "Waste It''s just a bunch of rubbish


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky.


    Two figures passing by, it is Su Han and Lin Ruoxi.


    Su Han looks calm, but Lin ruoxian looks back from time to time. When he finds out that Cheng Yu and others have not really come after him, he is completely relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Han grabs Lin ruoxian''s hand, slightly tightens, and says with a smile: "even if they are chasing us, they can''t stop us."


    "Brother Su Han, why are you so strong?"


    Lin ruoxian tilts his head to look at Su Han. His beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    After escaping from the devil''s paw, she was also completely relieved that she had the leisure to consider other things.


    "Was I weak before?" Su Han joked.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    Lin ruoxian quickly shook his head, sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "I mean, your cultivation is clearly only the second level of the divine sea realm, but those who fit in with the state of mind are not your opponents!"


    Su Han pursed her lips and looked at Lin ruoxian: "have you heard of Mr. jiuying?"


    "Of course I have!"


    Lin ruoxian''s beautiful eyes brightened and danced: "master jiuying, that''s the first evil spirit of all time! With the ability to go against the sky and have unparalleled combat power, even if they are senior brother Han, they are not the opponents of master jiuying! I admire this kind of person most. I always want to see him. Unfortunately, this kind of character only exists in the legend. Where can I see him if I want to see him


    "No, you have seen it." Su Han said softly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Ruo Xuan Leng for a moment, some doubt to look at Su Han.In the next moment, she was so beautiful!


    Then, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Su Han, that charming cherry mouth, at this moment, can''t help but open.


    "You, you..."


    She pointed to Su Han, but for a moment, she couldn''t say anything.


    "I know what you want to say."


    All of them show their shadows with a smile.


    "Yes, I am master jiuying."


    Looking at the nine shadows, Lin ruozhou''s white and slender jade hand could not help covering his mouth.


    She is really hard to believe, in front of this person who saved himself from the devil''s paw is the nine shadow childe who has been worshipped by her all the time!!!


    "But you should not..."


    When Lin Ruo Xuan opened his mouth, he took out a portrait.


    On the portrait, it''s just like childe jiuying!


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile and brush his hands on his face.


    At the next moment, his face changed, and his figure became more and more powerful, just like a young master of nine shadows.


    "I should be like this, shouldn''t I?"


    Lin ruoxian was completely shocked!


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas in the portrait.


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    After a long time, Lin ruoxian''s pretty face suddenly showed excitement.


    "No wonder you are so strong. No wonder you can fight over the steps It turns out that you are master jiuying


    "In this case, everything is reasonable..."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly and did not make a sound.


    From the look of Lin ruoxian, you can see that the nine shadow childe is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    His fighting power is so terrible that any explanation is useless. Just show the identity of master jiuying and everything will be reasonable.


    "Brother Su Han, do you know?"


    Lin ruoxian a pair of big eyes looking at Su Han, eyes, are full of little girl worship strong taste.


    "I always think that childe jiuying is good everywhere, but he is a little ugly, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You are quite handsome."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Although with Lin ruoxing, Su Han''s speed did not slow down much.


    In about two days, I finally arrived outside the Phoenix.


    And these two days, Su Han''s ears are going to explode.


    Lin Ruo Xuan, completely did not have the first time to meet, that kind of cold, like a fairy general, spotless appearance.


    After she knew the identity of Su Han jiuying, she kept chattering and asking about this and that.


    It''s like the things on the Huashen star, and the Tianjiao contest


    In a word, Lin ruoxian seems to want to know about everything about Prince jiuying.


    From this point, it is enough to see how much she adores Mr. jiuying.


    Su Han can''t imagine that women like Lin Ruo Lin can reach such a high level. What kind of views would other people have on master jiuying?


    At the beginning, Su Han was very patient to explain to Lin ruoxian one by one.


    But in the end, Su Han''s patience was polished by the little girl.


    No matter what Lin ruoxian said, he had only one answer, that is, "um.".


    But Lin Ruo Xuan, seems to have not seen Su Han this kind of look at all, is still diligently saying.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix star has appeared in front of us, and Su Han seems to have seen the Savior.


    "Here, it''s Phoenix." Su Han Dao.


    Lin ruoxing was stunned and looked at the huge planet in front of him. Finally, he was distracted.


    "Is this where the Phoenix sect is located?"


    After watching for a while, Lin Ruoxiang looked at Su Han again: "elder brother Su Han, no wonder sister xianger said that you can''t be wrong to follow you. It hasn''t been long since Fenghuang Zong came to the lower star region from Longwu? How amazing it is to occupy such a huge planet


    "By the way, how do you cultivate nine shadows? Although my martial arts talent is not very strong, but my magic talent is very strong, I.... "


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Phoenix star, there are many Fenghuang sect disciples guarding, just like other sects.


    When Su Han and Lin ruoxian approached Phoenix, a guard immediately came out and said, "this is Phoenix. Who are you?"


    Su Han Leng for a while, Lin Ruo Xuan also Leng for a while.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Soon, Lin Ruoxiang laughed: "brother Su Han, are you really the leader of the Phoenix sect?"


    Su Han, with a black line on his face, looked at the disciple of Fenghuang sect who had just joined later. Discontented, he said, "you don''t even know me?"


    "Who are you?" The disciple frowned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lin''s laughter was even greater.


    Su Han, without expression, grabs Lin ruoxian''s hand and rushes directly to the Phoenix star.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this, the disciple immediately said, "my Phoenix star is also the place where you can break through? Is it alive... "


    "Lord?"


    Before he finished, a familiar voice came to Su Han''s ear.


    When Su Han raised his eyes, he saw hundreds of figures coming from afar.


    The person who spoke, not Ling Xiao, who would it be?


    "I''ve seen the king beheader!"


    When he saw Ling Xiaozhi, the disciples around him showed a respectful look and bowed down to salute.


    Lingxiao ignored them, went straight to Su Han, surprised: "you can be regarded as back, we all want to die of you!"


    "Miss me?"


    Su Han snorted and said, "if you miss me so much, do you know who I am?"


    "Well?"


    Ling smiles and doubts: "what does the Lord mean?"


    "The disciples of Fenghuang sect don''t even know their own master. Ha ha ha It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing Lin ruoxing is in a bypass.


    "What?"


    Ling Xiaoxian first looked at Lin ruoxian and sighed that the girl was so beautiful.


    At the next moment, he immediately became angry and said in a cold voice, "who doesn''t know the Lord? Get out of here


    The disciple who had stopped Su Han before that time had already shivered all over his body and dared not breathe.


    From Ling Xiao''s first address, he already knew who Su Han was.


    Lord!


    God like characters!


    And he asked him if he was tired of it?


    "Deaf? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Lingxiao breath spread, pressure around those disciples breathless.


    "Are they all new disciples?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Ling smile nodded: "just joined not long."


    "Forget it."


    Su Han thought about it, but did not intend to investigate, but looked at Ling Xiao: "are you showing off with me?""I didn''t..."


    Ling smile touched the nose, even revealed a pair of daughter''s home posture, let Lin ruoxian a burst of gape.


    "Get out of the way and don''t show off with me. What are you doing with that breath? Don''t tell me, just to scare them. " Su Han hums and laughs.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lingxiao whispered: "Lord, as the saying goes, you can''t see through it. How much do you want to save me face?"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and was in a good mood.


    In his induction, Lingxiao''s breath has reached the fitness state!


    Although it is only a product, it is not weaker than Wang''s ancestors.


    This is beyond Su Han''s expectation, but it is also a great surprise to Su Han.


    "These are for you, as a reward."


    Su Han palm a wave, there is a storage ring thrown to Ling Xiao''s hand.


    Ling smile mind to start, in its swept a look, immediately stare big eyes, revealing ecstasy.


    In the storage ring, there are all the original gods that Su Han has captured these years.


    But there are also Wang Nian, the ancestor of Wang family, as well as the God of Jing Yuan, a combination of Xianyang clan and Wang Nian.


    This is to let Ling smile, extremely ecstatic place!


    "Lord, I will love you to death!"


    Ling Xiaomeng hugs Su Han. In front of so many people, he pouts out that big mouth and intends to print it on Su Han''s face.


    Su Han slapped in the past, if not Ling smile flash fast, now afraid is blushing.


    "You Phoenix sect..."


    Lin ruoxian opened his mouth and looked at Ling Xiao and Su Han.


    Finally he nodded and said, "well, it''s really harmonious."


    "Hey, you, a woman, can''t understand the feelings between us men."


    After Lingxiao finished, he winked at Su Han: "Lord, where is this beautiful woman captured from? Is it not another patriarchal wife? "


    Brush!


    Lin Ruoxiang''s face, directly red, like an apple, people can''t help but want to bite.


    And Su Han here, really want to give this cheap mouth guy a slap.


    "Huizong!"


    After the expressionless saying a word, Su Han is in front, Lin Ruoxiang is in the back, and goes straight to the residence of Fenghuang Zong.


    But behind them, the smile on Ling Xiaolian''s face gradually disappeared.


    His eyes became cold. He glanced at the disciples around him and said coldly, "no matter who I am, I can''t even recognize the leader of Fenghuang sect. What do you want you to do? Is the statue of the patriarch in the zongmen residence the most beautiful one


    Hearing this, all the disciples were shaking!


    "The patriarch is kind-hearted and does not want to investigate. This is all!"


    "All roll to the Phoenix Mountain, take the portrait of the patriarch, have a good look!"


    "A group of illiterate things, if there is another time, you will not be able to bear it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    The Lord is back!


    This news, with a very fast speed, spread throughout the whole Phoenix sect.


    Although it was only a few years, it was nothing to any monk, but there was no doubt about the relationship between the people of Fenghuang sect and Su Han.


    Of course, it only refers to those who come from Longwu and follow Su Han.


    No one can imagine what kind of existence they regard Su Han as.


    In short, as long as Su Hanjian is there, they will always have the spiritual support to step to the distance.


    Say miss, perhaps later joined the Phoenix sect of those disciples do not believe, but after all, this is the fact.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect is growing. As Cheng Yu and others know, Fenghuang sect has dozens of affiliated sects, and the number of comprehensive disciples is more than three billion. It is even more powerful.


    Compared with this huge number, the 10 million Longwu mainland disciples who followed Su han to the lower star regions are really not impressive.


    It is precisely because of this that these disciples have now been regarded as high-ranking and lowest status. They are also the leaders of a large team, leading tens of thousands of disciples.


    As for the special existence of the five Shenwei groups, although there is no definite position, there is no doubt that their status in the Phoenix sect is still as sacred as ever.


    Because it was in these years that the Phoenix sect developed to such a degree, many people did not see Su Han with their own eyes.


    It is precisely because of this that the disciple did not know Su Han before it appeared.


    There is a huge statue standing on the central square of Fenghuang zongmen residence.


    The statue, 100 meters high, is lifelike. The shape and shape of the statue are very similar to Su Han.


    According to the rules of the Fenghuang sect, every disciple who joins the Fenghuang sect must worship the statue for three days before he can join the sect.


    Under the statue, a huge stone tablet stands with some small characters on it, all of which are legends created by Su Han on the land of Longwu.


    In this way, we can let those students remember deeply.


    Because of this, Ling Xiao was angry because those disciples didn''t know Su Han before.


    The original intention of Fenghuang sect is to present Su Han''s position in the heart of every disciple of Fenghuang sect.


    Even worse, there are some brainwashing ingredients in it.


    But those disciples still don''t know Su Han. What does that mean?


    Exaggerate a little, it is not to put Su Han in the eye at all, so do not care, is not know!


    Otherwise, everyone should know Su Han for three days before the statue.


    At least, the statue is more like than the portrait.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference hall, Su Han sat on the throne, smiling at the countless figures below.


    Liuyun is here, Hongchen is here, Hongyu is here, Lingxiao is here, and Shenli is here


    Familiar appearance, unfamiliar appearance, all appeared in the hall.


    And the people who can be here, no doubt, are in the Phoenix sect at the moment, in the high-level people.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian and Nangong jade sat on both sides of Su Han.


    Su Qing and Su Yao, who have also come out of the Holy Son Xumi Jie, stand behind Su Han with a happy face.


    At the moment, they have been over 100 years old, but still that young face.


    In front of Su Han, they are still It''s just a kid.


    Su Yunming, sitting in the first position below, is opposite him, the East ancestor and the North ancestor.


    Just from this position, we can see their status.


    Needless to say, the eastern and Northern ancestors took Su Han as their disciple when they were in Longwu. They did not know how many times they helped Su Han through the crisis.


    When it comes to professional titles, it is not too much for the "supreme patriarch".


    Su Yunming, though his own cultivation, until now, under the accumulation of many resources, is still only the Dragon Emperor''s realm, even the Dragon Zun realm.


    However, he is Su Han''s father, which is enough!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole hall was very quiet.


    Many eyes are on Su Han, waiting for him to speak.


    Among them, there are many strange faces, from the beginning of Su Han, have been looking at.


    These people are the patriarch of the affiliated sect of Fenghuang sect, and even the figures of the rank of vice patriarch.


    What can sit here, at least, is the existence of six level God sea state, seven grade God sea state, and even half step into the body state.


    At the first time, they realized Su Han''s Cultivation -- the second grade God sea state!


    If you look at the reverence and fanaticism in Ling Xiao''s eyes, it is clearly from the heart, not disguise.


    If you think about it again, in the Phoenix sect, the rendering of the "patriarch" is almost to a madness.It seems that


    In the heart of any disciple of Fenghuang sect, the master is heaven!


    Before Su Han appeared, they had been speculating about what kind of character the leader of Fenghuang sect was.


    At this moment, Su Han appeared, and they Also disappointed.


    It''s just the second level of the sea.


    How can the people of Fenghuang sect worship this way?


    Such as Ling Xiao and Shen Li, who are at the top level, why are they so crazy about him?


    What kind of means did he have to develop Fenghuang sect to such an extent?


    Many people doubt, but dare not ask more.


    Don''t say that Su Han is the second grade God sea state, even if he is only a one grade spirit realm, but there are so many strong subordinates, then no one dares to question him!


    And when these people look at Su Han, Su Han is also looking at them.


    From their eyes, Su Han couldn''t see anything, but Su Han could guess what kind of thought they had in mind.


    At a certain moment, his eyes turned and fell on a young man with a long sword and light gray clothes on his left.


    "Shin Leng."


    Su Han said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Half a year ago."


    Xinling immediately got up, hugged Su Han, and then said, "after dealing with those things, I rushed to Fenghuang Zong, which also delayed some time on the way."


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved his hand: "if you are such a Kendo genius, it''s the honor of Fenghuang sect to join Fenghuang sect. Even if you don''t come now, I can wait for you for thousands of years!"


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes are burst out of light, looking at the letter edge.


    Two years ago, Xin Ling came with Su Han''s instructions.


    He was silent and devoted to the study of Kendo and was not good at words.


    His character is more low-key, unwilling to publicize.


    Therefore, his qualifications, identity and so on, the people of the Phoenix sect, basically do not know.


    At the moment, Su Han''s opening, obviously in front of the whole Phoenix sect, gave Xinling an extremely accurate affirmation.


    This also makes Liuyun and others understand in an instant that they and others don''t care much about


    I''m afraid there is a lot to come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "You look like you don''t know the identity of Xin Ling yet?"


    Su Han glanced at Liuyun and others, frowned and asked, "he has been here for half a year. Can''t you improve his information?"


    Hearing this, all the people lowered their heads and kept silent.


    Others do not know, but Liuyun and others know Su Han very well.


    They understood that Su Han was reprimanding them secretly.


    Although Xin Ling took Su Han''s advice, but in this way, can we completely believe it?


    What''s more, the identity and background of the other party should at least be investigated?


    In fact, Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei know Xinling.


    However, during the past six months, ye Xiaofei practiced in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, and Ling Xiao fought outside. He did not know the arrival of Xinling, which led to the present situation.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Su Yunming spoke.


    "Han''er, over the past few years, the Phoenix sect has been expanding, and has no leisure to think about other things."


    Everyone was relieved to see him speak.


    And Su Han''s look was also relaxed a little, and said with a smile: "father, I don''t mean to blame them, but Xinling, such a genius, should be treated well. Now, it''s a bit of a snub to him."


    "I devote myself to Kendo and prefer not to be disturbed. This is the best." Sinling road.


    "Well then..."


    Su Han laughed and then said in a deep voice, "since you don''t know, I''ll tell you about it."


    "Shin Leng, one of the top ten Shenzi, ranked seventh, also known as" night God son! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, all the people were staring at each other, and the whole hall exploded directly!


    "Is he a God?"


    "My God, it''s him who is the dark night God and the Kendo demon in the legend?"


    "This We are a bit out of sight


    The voice of the discussion spread, a lot of eyes, are condensed in the Xin Ling body, let the personality of some introverted him, feel like a needle in the needle.


    Ten princes, ten gods, ten fairies, ten demons!


    There were forty men in total, and their fame in the lower astral regions was needless to say, but more than 99% of the monks had heard of them.


    However, there are a large number of people who only know their names, such as yunchong childe, feather fairy, night God, etc., but few people know their names.


    It is precisely because of this, the people of Fenghuang sect don''t know that Xinling is the legendary night God.


    If they know the name of the night God son, how can they guess some.


    "Now you see what I mean?" Su Han stares at Liuyun and others.


    Liuyun immediately got to know him and immediately got up and said, "I really don''t know the identity of brother Xinling. In the past six months, I have neglected brother Xinling. I hope brother Xinling will forgive me."


    Other people are also learning from the model, that kind of look, look more hypocritical, how hypocritical.


    Xin Leng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a forced smile: "you don''t have to be like this. Your identity is just the surface. We monks pay most attention to cultivation."


    "Ha ha, what brother Xinling said is very true!" Ling laughed in a loud voice.


    Su Han gave him a white eye, then stretched out his hands and pressed down toward the bottom to make the hall quiet.


    "During this period of time, I was not in the sect, and I had a little understanding of the changes that had taken place in Fenghuang sect."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "it''s a blessing for you to join the Fenghuang sect. No matter what kind of situation it was before, I hope you can forget it. At least, we are a family now, don''t you think?"


    This is obviously for those who are affiliated to the patriarchal clan, vice patriarch and other characters to listen to.


    They were not fools either. Knowing what Su Han meant, they immediately got up and said, "Lord, since we have joined the Fenghuang sect, we are a member of the Fenghuang sect. In the future, when we go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, we will not have any hesitation. We will never die!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, many high-level Fenghuang Zong began to report to Su Han.


    A full day and a night, until the next day at noon, the report was completed.


    Su Han had a general understanding of Fenghuang sect at the moment.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect can be regarded as the top class entrance.


    Among the thousands of stars in the area, except for Xianyang sect, Fenghuang sect said that it was the second, and no force dared to say that it was the first.


    In the past, because there was no such thing as fitness, Fenghuang sect was still extremely cautious even if it was expanding.


    Can Ling smile after breaking through, this caution, become a little redundant.


    In addition to Ling Xiao, there are two great powers in the Phoenix sect.Purple demon king, Shen Li!


    Su Han used to be a little servant, but now she is like a sister -- Ye Xiaofei!


    In terms of quantity, there is one more than xianyangzong.


    However, the xianyangzong has Cheng Yu, the second level of harmony, which can exist, so the Fenghuang sect is still to be suppressed.


    But this situation will change after su Han comes back.


    Su Han was overjoyed by the breakthrough of Shen Li and ye Xiaofei.


    In particular, ye Xiaofei told Su Han that it would not be long before she could break through to the second level of fitness, which made Su Han even more happy!


    In addition to their three realms, Dongzu, Beizu and others have also made great breakthroughs in the Sutra.


    Their accomplishments have also reached the peak of the seven level God sea state!


    In fact, it is not surprising to think about it. When they were in Longwu, they were able to become the top group of people, and their qualifications must be high.


    In addition, the resources of Fenghuang sect and the time of the terrible son xumaijie have been doubled. Five years is equivalent to more than 1000 years. If there is no breakthrough, how can it be justified?


    And what excited Su Han again


    War clan!


    Over the past few years, the six million children of the war clan have devoured more than 50% of the resource consumption of the Fenghuang sect. At the same time, they have also brought huge high returns to the Fenghuang sect.


    Xuanyuanqiong, the head of the warring clan, has reached the level of cultivation of the five level God sea.


    According to Ling Xiao''s meaning, even with his cultivation of a harmonious state, he is not necessarily able to please Xuanyuan dome.


    Five level God sea state, battle a product combination environment!


    The terror of the war clan is gradually unfolding.


    As Xuanyuan dome, there are a total of Seven!


    What kind of concept is this?


    The power of the war clan is the same, which is the most direct explanation. In addition to Ling Xiao, there are seven super strong men who can compete with the physical environment!


    In terms of quantity, Fenghuang sect can completely crush Xianyang sect.


    Because of this, Cheng Yu and other talents would say that in the Phoenix sect, the strong are like clouds, and they can grasp a lot of them.


    A large part of the "strong" in their mouth is aimed at the people of the war clan!


    It''s just that they don''t know what kind of concept war clan is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    The spirit state can fight the spirit state, the spirit state can fight the virtual heaven state, the virtual heaven state can fight the God sea state, the God sea state You can fight in the right environment!


    The six million children of the war clan, with the physical strength of the war clan, formed a terrible force like a flood in the Phoenix sect.


    The so-called Shenhai realm can''t compete with the physical environment. In the eyes of one of the ten major races in this galaxy, it doesn''t exist at all.


    At the moment, they are not all unsealed!


    Su Han''s cultivation has now reached the realm of Shenhai. According to what was said at the beginning, it is natural to untie a seal for the war clan again.


    Most of the children of the war clan themselves have already unsealed the next seal. With the help of Su Han, they have all been unsealed, which is not a problem.


    Once it is unsealed again, the cultivation speed of the war clan will be more terrible, and the physical strength will be even more terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to martial arts, the magicians of Fenghuang sect have been greatly promoted in recent years.


    If we say which of the most representative magicians in Fenghuang sect, there is no doubt that they have been following Su Han''s two Shenwei groups since Longwu.


    Purple night guard, Moon Guard!


    Moon Guard, the main summoning element.


    The purple night God guard group, however, is somewhat complicated. Besides the summoning element, there are all other elements.


    As the leaders of the two Shenwei regiments, Hong Chen and Liuyun did not disappoint Su Han. Their magic cultivation had reached the level of the seventh level great mage master under the double time of many magic stones and the Holy Son xumijie.


    This kind of magic cultivation is one level higher than Su Han!


    If compared with the martial arts and Taoism cultivation, they can also compete with the body state!


    In addition to the two of them, the first elder of Fenghuang sect, the necromancer Lian Yuze, has also reached the seventh level of great mage master!


    As for others, there are different levels, but there is no doubt that they all have made great progress.


    The celestial guard group, composed of practitioners, has reached the early stage of transformation.


    In terms of combat power, it can be comparable with the overall situation!


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that in the past few years since Su Han left, the Phoenix sect has undergone tremendous changes.


    And why did it happen?


    There are two reasons.


    First, there is the existence of this extremely rebellious object.


    200 times faster. One year inside is equivalent to 200 years outside. How terrible?


    At the moment, Su Han has reached the second level of Shenhai, and can speed up again, enough to make the time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie reach 400 times!


    Secondly, it is because of the crazy expansion of Fenghuang sect in this period of time.


    Why expand?


    Because of resources!


    Only by expanding can we plunder the resources originally belonging to other forces.


    It is precisely because of these resources that the people of Fenghuang sect can improve so quickly.


    Otherwise, if it is still the same as before, even if there are saints who need to mend the precepts, their speed of ascension will be far behind that of the present.


    However, according to the report of the following people -


    even in this case, the consumption of Fenghuang sect is extremely huge, and the resources in the sect are not saved much because of the use of people.


    The pace of expansion, still can not stop!


    In this regard, Su Han couldn''t help sighing with satisfaction.


    Phoenix sect, there are too many talents


    It''s really talent, not ridicule.


    Besides, the resources needed by the six million people of the war clan are extremely large.


    Another example is Ling Xiao, Shen Li, and ye Xiaofei. The higher their accomplishments are, the more resources they need.


    Fortunately, at the moment, they have the ability to "feed" themselves, and will not let Su Han raise a whole family on his own as before.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the next day, Su Han announced the reward for all.


    There is no material reward. There is only spiritual reward.


    "From today on -"


    "this clan gives the title of Hong Chen, head of the moon god Guard Corps The moon king


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Hong Chen''s eyes flashed, suddenly showing the color of excitement, his figure stood up, deep bend, can not help but be happy.


    Just a title will not improve his magic cultivation, nor bring him any substantial benefits, but -


    can greatly satisfy his vanity!


    Everyone has vanity. If you really want to say no, it''s bullshit.


    Without vanity, why should they strive to improve their accomplishments? Why put yourself in a high position? Why fight for power?


    A person''s breath is actually dignity, and dignity, from the side, is vanity.Everyone wants to make others think highly of themselves. This is not vanity, what is it?


    Today''s Fenghuang sect has more than three billion disciples, but only three have been awarded the title by Su Han.


    Cut God King Lingxiao, purple spirit emperor Shenli, Qilin king dongfanghan!


    Before this, they were the disciples of Fenghuang sect, and became the three God kings of Fenghuang sect!


    Their status is only under the patriarch and can be equal with the vice patriarch. In the Phoenix sect, they are extremely sacred.


    Every disciple is dreaming that one day, he can become one of the gods, but this is just a fantasy after all.


    What the title can bring is that no matter where you go, as long as there are disciples of the Phoenix sect, there will be their reverence!


    This is the symbol of identity and status!!!


    "The Lord has been given the title again!"


    "Tut Tut, how many years have passed since the foundation of our Phoenix sect, there are only three gods."


    "Four now, all right?"


    "Well, commander Hong Chen, as the seventh level great mage master, is able to suppress a person with strong physical fitness. He is indeed qualified to be called the" king of the moon god. "


    "The patriarch obviously doesn''t intend to seal only one person. I don''t know who will come next?"


    "Envy ah, can be named as the king of God, can be among the Phoenix sect, a first-class peak existence!"


    "Well, when can I get to this level?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of quiet discussion sounded in the middle of the hall.


    Su Kuan''s hiding is not good.


    Many eyes are scanning around, secretly guess, next, who may be the Lord of God.


    And in their conjecture, Su Han really opened his mouth again.


    "Liu Yun, head of the purple night God guard group Purple night God


    Hearing this, Liuyun''s body suddenly shocked, such as Hongchen, showing the color of ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Su Han nods with a smile, his eyes move, and falls on the upper official Mingxin.


    The latter''s bright eyes twinkle, can not help but show expectations.


    "Star sky as the head of the regiment, Shangguan Mingxin title The spirit king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Give ye Xiaofei the title The king of God


    "Give the first elder the title of Lian Yuze The king of hell


    "The title of xuanyuanqiong, the head of the war clan God of war


    "The title of xuanyuannu, the younger brother of the war clan Muzha God King


    "The title of Xuanyuan military martyr to the children of the war clan The king of heaven


    "Give the name of xuanyuanfeng to the children of the war clan The king of the spirit


    "The title of Xuanyuan Ninghui, the younger brother of the war clan King of tyrants


    "Xuanyuan, the younger brother of the war clan, was awarded the title of jade Water king


    "Xuanyuan, the son of the war clan, was awarded the title of victory The king of Golden Crystal


    ¡­¡­


    With the title of Su Han, many figures are standing up at this moment, face with excitement, body trembling, to thank Su Han.


    And up to now, the people in the hall have seen it.


    Today, all the people who can be given the title of "God King" are those who can match the great power of the physical state!


    Such as the seven members of the war clan, Liuyun, Hongchen, Shangguan Mingxin, etc.


    If you look at the whole Fenghuang sect, all the gods, except the East cold, can shake the great power of body state!


    However, the Oriental cold, though slightly deficient in cultivation, has also reached the seven level Shenhai realm, and a breakthrough in combination is just around the corner.


    The most important thing is that, as the pillar of the two mountains of Fenghuang sect, he led the disciples of the mountain. He did not know how many weapons and armor he provided to the Fenghuang sect.


    This alone is enough to make anyone shut his mouth about his title!


    "There''s one more at the end."


    Su Han pursed her lips and raised her eyes to Ling Qinghai, who had been sitting there in silence.


    "Lingqinghai, master of alchemy, I give you the title The king of painting and painting


    Ling Qinghai obviously didn''t expect to have a share.


    To tell you the truth, his cultivation has been promoted rapidly in these years, which is even with the cold in the East, and has reached the level of seven level God sea state.


    As for other means, Oriental cold refining tools and Ling Qinghai refining pills are not weak at all.


    Occasionally, Ling Qinghai will think, one day, will su Han also make himself the king of gods?


    At such a moment, Ling Qinghai always felt a little uncomfortable. In front of the cold in the East, he always felt a little inferior.


    Of course, there is no jealousy, just envy.


    And the East cold, also never in the Lingqing sea, showed superior appearance.


    This is human vanity!


    At this moment, hearing Su Han''s canonization, Ling Qinghai''s head has been low, suddenly raised, eyes burst out a strong light!


    "Patriarch, my accomplishments have not reached the realm of harmony. How can I have this title..." Ling Qinghai hesitated.


    "I say you are, you are!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "as a master of Dandao, how much convenience you have provided for the disciples of Fenghuang sect is obvious to all. The harmonious environment is just a realm. With your qualifications and the resources of our Phoenix sect, we will eventually achieve it. "


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, Ling Qinghai took a deep breath, bent down and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord!"


    "No, you deserve it." Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, all titles have been granted.


    People a burst of sigh, lamented that the original three God kings, has evolved into today''s - sixteen God King!


    This also proves how powerful Fenghuang sect is today.


    There are 15 gods in total. In addition to the painting king and the kylin God King, the other 13 are all great powers that can fight against the body state!


    Thirteen!


    If you look at the whole lower class star domain, which of the top entry level sects can take out?


    It''s terrible!!!


    Those who belonged to the patriarchal clan and vice patriarchal level had strong conflicts in their hearts because they were taken over by the powerful means of Fenghuang sect and received their own blood. However, because their lives were in the hands of the Fenghuang sect, they had to suppress the conflict.


    But at this moment, there was less conflict in their hearts.


    Looking at a God King in the field, these people suddenly feel that they seem to join the Phoenix sect There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Perhaps the original them, as the masters of a sect, could not be ordered by anyone. After joining the Phoenix sect, they would have great jurisdiction.


    But there is no doubt that joining the Phoenix sect will make them more promising!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the situation of Fenghuang sect has been known by this clan. Let''s talk about one more thing."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "xianyangzong, do you know?"


    "Of course I know!"Hearing the words "xianyangzong", Ling Xiao and others looked gloomy.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "look at you like this, it seems that with xianyangzong, what festival?"


    "Holiday?"


    Liuyun sneered: "Lord, you go out this period of time, perhaps don''t know, in the expansion of Fenghuang sect, Xianyang sect has always been making a stumbling block in the dark."


    "Because Xianyang sect is a top-notch entry-level sect, and its patriarch is a great master of the second grade harmony environment, we can hide and avoid friction with them as far as possible. We plan to wait for you to come back and see how to deal with it."


    "However, just a few days ago, several members of the Zhenlong Shenwei group went out with dozens of ordinary disciples, but they never came back."


    "According to our survey, from the clues, there is an 80% chance that they can be confirmed that they It should have died in the hands of xianyangzong! "


    Hearing this, Su Han looked cold: "are you sure?"


    "Confirmed by subordinates!" Liu Yun''s way without hesitation.


    Ling Xiao also got up and said, "Xianyang sect depends on its great potential. When Fenghuang sect expanded, it often robbed the land of resources with us. There were several times when we spent the cost of destroying some of the clan''s doors. Xianyang sect followed us closely and competed with us to take advantage of fishermen."


    "But when the members of Zhenlong Shenwei and dozens of ordinary disciples passed by xianyangxing, there was no news. Who would it be


    Su Han is getting colder and colder.


    "So it is..."


    "I thought that there was no Festival between Xianyang sect and Fenghuang sect, so I didn''t die at that time But I don''t want to. Xianyangzong dares to fight against Fenghuang sect! "


    When Su Han broke into Xianyang sect, he didn''t kill any of his disciples.


    At the moment, he has some regrets.


    If he had known this, he would not have left a trace of affection at that time. Anyone who dares to obstruct him should let them die both in form and spirit!


    "Patriarch, you have come back now, and my subordinates are also trying to ask, how to deal with Xianyang clan?" Ling smile some can''t wait to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Everyone is waiting for Su han to speak.


    A long time ago, Xianyang sect was the largest sect among nearly 10000 stars.


    The inner patriarch and the two vice patriarchs are all capable of the same level.


    The Fenghuang sect is not without the strength to compete with it, but Xianyang sect has 2 billion disciples, which is not to say that it will be destroyed. If we start blindly, we will certainly pay some price.


    They are waiting for Su han to come back and make the final decision.


    "Have you investigated xianyangzong?" Su Han asked.


    People naturally understand Su Han''s meaning. As the first elder and now the king of hell, Lian Yuze immediately reported: "report to the patriarch. We have a thorough understanding of the general situation in Xianyang sect. The Master Cheng Yu is a great power of the second level integration state, and the two vice patriarchs are the same level of physical state."


    "As for the others..."


    Speaking of this, even jade Ze slightly a meal, the face showed a touch of confidence and pride.


    "Well, in terms of the number of the strong, in addition to Cheng Yu, Fenghuang sect can steadily suppress Xianyang sect. Even Cheng Yu, we have a way to defeat it!"


    "It''s just that the Xianyang sect has been involved in too many fields, and its affiliated clans are mottled and complicated, occupying many planets. If you want to solve them all, you must have a complete plan. Otherwise, they will make obstacles in the dark."


    "And Cheng Yu, after all, is the great power of the second grade harmonious environment. We are confident to defeat him, but we will not necessarily kill him. Once such strong people escape and hate us, they will inevitably bring great hidden danger to our Phoenix sect."


    "Therefore, if you really want to fight xianyangzong, Cheng Yu must die!"


    "There are also the two vice patriarchs who have a good sense of harmony. After all, they are the great powers of the harmonious environment, so as to avoid future troubles. It is better to kill them both!"


    Listening to Lian Yuze''s words, Su Han nodded gently.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them thinking about them, especially the "thieves" who have the cultivation of fitness!


    It''s not even Yuze''s telling him that Su Han naturally understands the truth of catching a thief before catching a king.


    For example, when they were in Longwu, those hostile forces who wanted to wipe out the Phoenix sect would attack themselves first.


    "Xianyangzong must be exterminated. If anyone dares to move me, he will pay enough price!"


    Su Han got up, and his voice was cold: "however, Xianyang sect has become one of the seventy-two sects. Zhantianzong will definitely send people to check and even garrison, and so on."


    "Zhan Tianzong?"


    Hearing this, people immediately frowned.


    As one of the seventy-two schools, zhantianzong is undoubtedly powerful.


    Compared with Fenghuang sect, zhantian sect is the real strong one!


    The six Dharma protectors alone are all the existence of the top-level fitness environment powers. Taking out one person at random is enough to wipe out the Phoenix sect at the moment.


    "So I said," wait a minute. "


    Su Han saw through all the people''s thoughts and said, "however, you don''t have to have any taboos. Don''t think Xianyang sect is the affiliated sect of zhantian sect. I don''t dare to offend Fenghuang sect."


    "On the way back, I went to Xianyang sect once. It happened that Zhou Ling, the son of Hanfeng Dharma protector, one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong, came to visit zhantianzong. Because of some things, he had already offended him. I don''t think it would be so simple to strike off because of Zhou Ling''s temperament."


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked, "the Lord means We will definitely be against Zhan Tianzong? "


    "Zhan Tianzong?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "the Phoenix sect wants to go further in the lower star region, and the power to fight against in the future is not just zhantianzong!"


    This word falls, Ling smile body a shock, other people are also exposed in the eyes of strong fine awn!


    They suddenly remembered that when they were in Longwu land, Fenghuang sect rose against the sky, and finally became the first sect in Longwu land, the Shenzong thing!


    When the Phoenix sect was just established, who could have thought that it would develop to that extent?


    At that time, the top ten super zongmen had been standing on the land of Longwu for many years. No one could shake them, nor did they dare to shake them.


    It''s like the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects. It''s powerful and frightening.


    But in the end, how many were destroyed by the Phoenix sect? Do you have to kowtow in front of the Phoenix sect?


    Perhaps, for those who have just joined the Phoenix sect, they will feel that Su Han''s words are bragging.


    But for Liu Yun and others, this is not boasting, it is a kind of expectation, an encouragement, a kind of persistence, a kind of faith!


    "And more!"


    Su Han''s voice came again: "if you meet someone from xianyangzong in the future, you don''t need to be taboo or polite. You can do it directly. If xianyangzong wants to fight with Fenghuang sect in advance, I will not be afraid of it!"


    "It''s not just xianyangzong who has background. If zhantianzong really wants to show up for this, let them have a try!"Liu Yun and others are very happy.


    They know Su Han best, and they know that Su Han will not shoot at random. If they dare to say so, they must have the confidence to say so.


    However, other people affiliated to the clan did not know.


    They frowned slightly, and a middle-aged man said, "Lord, it''s not your subordinates who doubt your strength, just Not to mention zhantianzong, in Xianyang sect alone, there is a Cheng Yu who is capable of the second level integration environment. This is the second level integration environment! Although there are 13 gods in Fenghuang sect, they are only the fighting power to compete with Yipin. If Cheng Yu showed up and started, would he... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Han waved his hand, staring at the man and said with a smile: "as long as he dares to come, this clan can let him have no return. Do you believe it or not?"


    "I..."


    The middle-aged man''s tone was sluggish, and was convinced by Su Han''s huge self-confidence.


    "Don''t say it''s Cheng Yu, it''s the patriarch of Zhan Tian Zong. If you dare to deal with Fenghuang sect, I''ll let him come back and never come back!" Su Han is cold hum again.


    No one spoke again, and there was silence in the field.


    There is no doubt that few people take this as true, just listen to it.


    The leader of zhantianzong?


    It''s a super power that transcends the realm of harmony and reaches the realm of daozun!


    This kind of character is also a second class God sea realm, said to stay, can stay?


    Of course, I think so, but no one dares to question Su Han directly.


    And Su Han, also understand their mind, after a little hesitation, finally did not explain.


    Poison pills, and even treasures, should only be known when they are not necessary.


    "Lord, if there is nothing else, we will leave for the time being." Lian Yuze said.


    "Well."


    After su Han nodded, many figures gradually walked toward the outside of the hall.


    The meeting, which lasted for two days and a night, was finally over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Soon, most of the people left the hall.


    In addition to Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, only Su Qing, Su Yao and Su Yunming are left.


    Su Han can see that they should have something to say to themselves.


    Not after several years of lingering, but really something.


    Looking back, Su Han''s eyes swept over the crowd and noticed Su Qing''s reserve. He immediately understood that this matter should be related to Su Qing.


    Today''s Su Qing and Su Yao have grown into young people.


    Su Qing is handsome and elegant, and Su Yao is beautiful. Only in terms of appearance, she is really a golden boy and a jade girl.


    Their qualifications are not low. In addition, since the beginning of cultivation, they have been in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, and their accomplishments have reached the five level God sea state.


    This training speed is really very fast.


    "Han''er..."


    After sitting in the hall for a long time, Su Yunming finally opened his mouth.


    Su Han was very dignified in front of Xiao Yuhui and others, but he did not dare to put on airs in front of Su Yunming.


    Although it is a rebirth, after so many years, the relationship between father and son has been deeply impressed in Su Han''s heart. After all, Su Yunming''s blood is flowing through his own body.


    "Father." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "That..."


    Su Yunming hesitated a little and then said, "Qing''er and Yao''er are both old. Do you think we should think about them Talking about marriage? "


    "Talk about marriage?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment. He could not help but look at Su Qing and Su Yao, and then said to Su Yunming, "father, how did you suddenly talk about this matter? Although they are adults, they are only a hundred years old. Compared with their accomplishments, they have at least tens of thousands of years of longevity. Is it too early to talk about marriage now? "


    "Not early, not early, ha ha..."


    Su Yunming waved his hand with a smile and said, "do you mean that if they can live for 8 million years, they will have to talk about marriage after 8 million years? Do you think my old bone will live to that time? I still want to cherish my grandson and nephew. "


    "This is not..."


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, a little embarrassed.


    "Since they are not, I will help them decide their marriage." Su Yunming said decisively.


    "You are their grandfather and naturally have the right to help them make decisions, but I listen to you There seems to be something else in it? " Su Han said and looked at Su Qing and Su Yao again.


    Su Yao is nothing but calm.


    But Su Qing there, is a tight body, seems to be extremely nervous, two hands just grip the corner of the clothes, handsome face is some red.


    "It seems that what your grandfather is talking about is not your sister''s marriage, but yours?" Su Han asked.


    "Father, I..." Su Qing wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to speak.


    He knew that he had always had a bad impression on his father.


    The dandy of childhood, even he himself can not forget.


    Because of this kind of dandy, Su Han once grabbed him when the demons broke out outside Longwu mainland, and directly rushed into the group of extraterritorial demons. He had a good experience of what is the crisis of life and death.


    Su Qing will never forget the feeling of leaving the ghost gate for a while.


    Today, he has embarked on the right path, has always wanted to make a good performance in front of Su Han, so as to change his impression in his father''s heart.


    But there are so many things about Su Han


    Not to mention the performance, even if it is to see Su Han, it seems that it is so difficult.


    Until now, Su Han opened his mouth, Su Qing was immediately nervous.


    He was really afraid of Su Han''s opposition, and he was also afraid of Su Han. He had a worse impression of himself.


    "Su Han, Qing''er has changed now and is no longer the same as before. The relationship between him and Du Xi is serious." Xiao Yuhui knew what Su Qing was thinking and began to explain.


    "Duxi?"


    Su Han''s mouth slightly raised: "that girl, called Du Xi?"


    "Well." Su Qing nodded gently, showing softness in her eyes.


    Su Han pursed her lips and asked, "is she a monk? Or the descendants of a certain force? What accomplishments? How old are you? What about human nature? "


    "She''s fine!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yuhui and others to speak, Su Qing immediately said, "father, she is really good and kind-hearted. Her accomplishments are a little lower than me. She is a four point God sea state. She is a little older than me, but all of them are monks. This is nothing."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "Me Su Qing''s noodles turned red at ponton.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your father doesn''t object. You can say what you want." Xiao Yuhui patted Su Qing on the shoulder.


    At the same time, Su Yao stood up and kneaded his shoulder for Su Han and said, "father, this time I can testify that my younger brother and Du Xi are really serious, and Du Xi''s little girl is kind-hearted and virtuous I''m in favor of them being together anyway"Just your mouth is sweet."


    Su Han stares at Su Yao, who spits out a small fragrant tongue and laughs very moving.


    "Where is the girl? Bring it and let me have a look Su Qing Road in Su Han Dynasty.


    "She went home." Su Qing whispered.


    "Home?"


    Su Han nodded: "no harm, then wait for her to come back again."


    "I can''t come back..." Su Qing''s subconscious way.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Su Qing hesitated and did not know how to speak.


    Su Han also looked at Xiao Yuhui and others, but their eyes were evasive and did not dare to look at himself.


    Finally, Su Han had to look at Su Yunming and ask, "father, what''s going on?"


    "Alas..."


    Su Yunming sighed and shook his head gently. Then he said, "do you know who Duxi is?"


    Su Han didn''t speak and waited for Su Yunming''s answer.


    "Have you heard of Shenmeng school, one of the nine schools?"


    Su Yunming glanced at Su Han and then said, "Duxi is the granddaughter of the leader of the Shenmeng sect."


    "What?"


    Su Han suddenly stood up and let Su Qing, who was already extremely nervous, could not help but step back.


    "Don''t get angry."


    Xiao Yuhui said quickly: "feelings are things you can''t tell clearly. You have experienced them yourself. You should know something about them, don''t you? What''s more, when Qing''er and Du Xi fell in love, they didn''t know du Xi''s real identity... "


    In the middle of the afternoon, the silence in the hall was extremely depressed.


    After a long time, Su Han sat back to his original position, closed his eyes and said, "go on."


    "As Yu Hui said, we didn''t know du Xi''s real identity before. It was when I planned to help Qing''er marry Du Xi. Du Xi told us that she was the granddaughter of the Shenmeng sect leader." Su Yun Ming Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "Duxi herself agreed to our proposal, but she could not make the decision on her own. She told us to go back to Shenmeng school and talk to her father and grandfather."


    "Marriage is an important matter. We can''t make fun of it. We can''t force others to stay. Naturally, we have to agree, but who knows Once I went there, I never came back. "


    Looking up at Su Han, he saw that Su Han closed his eyes and did not speak. Su Yunming said again: "although Du Xi did not come back, a month ago, the Shenmeng school came with a message. The news is only one sentence."


    "What words?" Su Han asked.


    "Duxi has been married to xianhuangge, and no other man is allowed to contact him. Otherwise, he will be killed without mercy." Su Yunming said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Han''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Shenmeng school means that even Duxi''s grandfather can''t contact her?" Su Han hums coldly.


    Su Yunming and others are silent. They know that Su Han''s anger is rising in his heart.


    Su Qing stood quietly in the distance, with dull eyes and lost thoughts.


    He likes duchy. He really does.


    He loves duchy too!


    From birth to the present, because of her strong qualifications, beautiful face, and not too bad background of Fenghuang sect, I don''t know how many girls have pursued Su Qing.


    But any woman, can''t let Su Qing start, he refused one by one.


    Until the moment he saw Duxi, Su Qing was shocked by nature and human beings. It seemed that his heart could never be moved, and finally at that moment, it completely melted.


    They came together.


    Originally thought, this will be a very happy marriage, but Duxi''s identity, has become the biggest obstacle between them.


    Even among mortals, they all pay attention to a proper family, let alone the influence of monks.


    Among the nearly 10000 stars in the area, Fenghuang sect is indeed the first one. Even if you look at the whole lower star region, all the top-level entrants will definitely belong to the peak.


    Compared with the Shenmeng school Still too weak too weak!


    It is one of the nine most powerful sects in the whole lower star realm, except for the three religions and the four Taoist temples!


    There are some powerful people in Tiandi''s territory, that is, Su Han has poison pills that can kill daozun''s super power in seconds, and they can''t fight against it!


    The sentence passed back from Shenmeng school is extremely simple, but it is full of threat. It also tells Su Qing that he wants to marry Du Xi?


    You don''t deserve it!


    If Fenghuang sect is one of the nine schools, does Shenmeng sect dare to say so?


    I dare not and will not!


    Even if they refuse, they will be polite, not threatening.


    The Shenmeng sect didn''t even come here. They just found the most common disciple of a subordinate sect in the lower star region to send this message to the Phoenix sect.


    Fundamentally, they didn''t look down on the Phoenix sect.


    The news came like a bolt from the blue, which made Su Qing lose his soul.


    That is to say, when Su Han came back today, he had a little spirit. At other times, he was hiding in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, and he did not practice, so he was in a daze all day.


    In his mind, in his opinion


    Only father, only this man who has always been proud of himself, can give himself a little hope.


    But now, look at Su Han''s look


    I don''t seem to agree with this marriage.


    Yeah


    There is a big gap between the two, but those who have self-knowledge will not and dare not look forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Dushi write back to you again?" Su Han looks at Su Qing.


    "No


    Su Qing shook her head, but said again: "father, although she did not reply to my letter, I know that she must be waiting for me, waiting for me to go to Shenmeng school!"


    "I believe in her feelings for me, and I also believe that she is definitely not the kind of woman who cares about the right family!"


    Seeing his look, Xiao Yuhui and others couldn''t help sighing.


    They don''t know what Dushi''s thoughts are, but at least, the dreamers have expressed their ideas.


    But in this kind of big power, Du Xi can''t make a big wave at all. I''m afraid she can''t help herself to make decisions about her marriage affairs.


    "I see."


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han got up and walked outside.


    "Father


    At this moment, Su Qing suddenly said, "father, I love Duxi. I want to be with her. Now you are the only one who can help me."


    Su Han has a good step.


    "Father, please help Qing''er this time. Please help Qing''er, go to Shenmeng sect and propose marriage with Du Xi!" Su Qing opened his mouth again, his voice was a little exhausted.


    "Qing''er!"Xiao Yuhui grabs Su Qing''s hand, and her eyes are red.


    She can understand Su Qing''s mood, but also know Su Han''s difficulties.


    Propose a marriage?


    Is that easy?


    If the other side is also the same level of power with the Phoenix sect, it goes without saying that Su Han will also go.


    But it''s the Shenmeng sect, one of the nine schools!


    In this place, those who are strong in Tiandi''s realm are in charge, while those in daozun''s realm are super powerful. For example, the realm of harmony and the realm of Shenhai, which are strong in cultivation, are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    They have already sent the news. If Su Han has the courage to propose a marriage at this moment, it is self-evident that there is more than 80% possibility that he will run into a wall!


    At that time, it''s good to be humiliated. If you annoy the strong men of Shenmeng sect, it''s more likely that they will attack Su Han directly!


    It can be said that if Su Han agreed with Su Qing, he was taking his life to propose marriage with Shenmeng sect!


    It is also because of understanding that Xiao Yuhui and other talents did not talk to Su Han like this.


    Su Qing knows all these things, but he can''t help it.


    He didn''t want to see Du Xi really marry the person of xianhuangge. This is the only woman he has ever loved in his life. He doesn''t want to give up!


    "Sand and sand..."


    With the sound of footsteps, Su Han''s figure gradually disappeared outside the hall.


    Looking at this scene, Su Qing''s eyes turned red and tears gushed out. The thin figure like Su Han seemed to have no trace of strength and was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Alas..."


    Su Yunming stood up and said, "Qing''er, you should understand your father too, then After all, it''s a dream school


    "I know, I know..." Su Qing looked dull and said to herself.


    "I promise you."


    At this moment, the flat voice suddenly came from the outside of the hall.


    "I''ll help you. I''ll propose a marriage with the dreamer."


    "You are my Suhan''s son. For you, I can spare anything and pay all the costs."


    "But now, it''s not the time."


    "After exterminating xianyangzong, I will be my father. No matter what the result is, at least, I have tried my best to help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Su Qing''s body shakes and suddenly looks up!


    "You are my Suhan''s son. For you, I can spare anything and pay all the costs."


    This sentence lingered in his ears for a long time.


    He knew that he was wrong


    I have always been wrong!


    Father, never had a bad impression on himself.


    Father, never give up oneself!


    Looking out of the hall, Su Qing''s eyes seem to be able to see the back of that white dress.


    It looks straight, but somehow, in Su Qing''s eyes, it seems to be a little crooked.


    "Father..."


    Su Qing murmured.


    He gently stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Su Han. He told Su Han -- father, don''t go, don''t worry about Du Xi!


    However, he couldn''t speak. He loved Duxi and didn''t want to give up.


    This is his selfishness, as a son''s selfishness.


    As the saying goes, between the world, there will always be only children who are not filial, and all parents who love their children.


    Just like Su Han, he would rather go all out and try for Su Qing.


    Su Qing knows that Su Han will fight hard, but for the sake of Du Xi and himself, he can only ask for, or even say A disguised coercion!


    "Alas..."


    Su Yunming stood up and sighed again. The sigh spread all over the hall.


    He used to be a father, now as a grandfather, most know, this is what a father love.


    ¡­¡­


    For Su Han, this night, sleepless.


    Even though it is a few years apart, there are four girls like Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, but Su Han has no other thoughts.


    He lay in bed, quietly looking at the roof, thinking, of course, is Su Qing''s business.


    As a man, if he doesn''t have children, he should be a father if he has children.


    Su Qing likes a girl, but her family disagrees. This is Su Han''s responsibility.


    As Su Han thought, maybe if he went, he would suffer some humiliation, and even have a life and death crisis, but after all, he still had to go.


    Only go, Su Han this father''s responsibility, can really do.


    No matter how the result is, after all, Su Han has worked hard for his son.


    Su Han was speechless, Xiao Yuhui and others were silent.


    They know what Su Han is thinking.


    For a long time, this indomitable man has never been sad, but today, on his forehead, it is a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, in this silent atmosphere, unconsciously passed.


    The next morning, when the four girls woke up, Su Han was gone.


    Lin ruoxian has been settled down by Su Han.


    Xin Ling there, Su Han also specially went to visit.


    After all, it''s Kendo Tianjiao. Su Han appreciates it very much. As long as you can focus on training, you will be the top strong in the future.


    Moreover, people like Xin Ling, even the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, will fight for it.


    But he did not choose any one, but chose to join the Phoenix sect. Naturally, Su Han could not neglect others.


    After all this, Su Han left from the Phoenix transmission array. When he reappeared, he was already on the earth boundary of Tianshan star.


    Tianshan star, as before, is still in a calm operation.


    And Tianshan Pavilion, also not warm, no retrogression, but not too much development.


    It can not compare with the pace of expansion of the Phoenix sect, so that for several years, it has been far behind the Phoenix sect.


    Of course, no one dares to provoke Tianshan Pavilion!


    As long as there are Fenghuang Zong''s places, there are rumors between Fenghuang Zong''s patriarch and Tianshan garret master.


    Although there is a lot of power between the emperor of the temple of the Phoenix, there is no relationship between the emperor and the emperor of Fenghuang.


    To provoke Tianshan Pavilion is to provoke Fenghuang sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, the disciples in the outer layer of Tianshan Pavilion were stunned and showed respect immediately.


    "Let''s meet Lord Su!"


    Today''s Fenghuang sect, however, is quite different from that of the original one. Both of them are able to suppress Xianyang sect, which is not comparable to Tianshan Pavilion.


    They have to be respectful.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Su Han smiles, waves his hand at these disciples and says, "get up. I once said that as long as I''m still on the Tianshan star, I''ll still be a disciple of Tianshan star. Therefore, you don''t have to call me suzong Zhu, or" elder martial brother Su ". It''s more cordial


    Hearing this, the faces of those disciples were all smiling."Elder martial brother Su is the leader of Fenghuang sect, and today''s Fenghuang sect is the largest one among nearly 10000 stars in the area. However, elder martial brother Su can still be so close. We admire him!"


    It''s not flattery, it''s from the heart.


    Su Han shook his head, did not say more, but asked: "Pavilion master, is it in the station?"


    "Yes."


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the leader of the pavilion has been closed before, but after knowing the news of your return, he immediately went out."


    Su Han is stunned, the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift up and go towards the residence of Tianshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no change in the residence of Tianshan Pavilion.


    It seems that even in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the boudoir is still that one.


    Su Han stood in front of the door, and the guards around him had left.


    They know that they should not stay here.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Palm raised, gently knocked on the door, issued a thumping dull sound.


    But in the room, no one answered.


    Su Han had no choice but to smile, pushed open the door and walked in.


    That unparalleled beautiful figure, in the first moment Su Han came in, was caught in the eye.


    It''s still so moving, it''s still that as cold as frost and ice.


    Two cups of tea, steaming hot fog, have been placed on the table.


    Su Han goes forward and sits opposite to Ren Qinghuan.


    He did not open his mouth, just looked at the delicate face in front of him.


    In his eyes, Ren Qinghuan''s white face, gradually emerged a touch of red, more and more thick


    "Ha ha..."


    At a certain moment, Su Han chuckled and joked: "it is said that our beautiful Pavilion Lord is due to me, so we have to leave the customs ahead of time?"


    "Nonsense."


    Ren Qinghuan picked up the tea cup and sipped it lightly. He pretended to be calm and said, "when it''s time to go out of the customs, this pavilion will naturally go out of the customs. How can we say it for whom?"


    "Good, good..."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    This stubborn woman is always like this, never act coquettish.


    "When did you come back?" Ren Qinghuan takes a look at Su Han.


    After this one eye, her eyes want to leave, but I don''t know why, looking at the angular face, Ren Qinghuan''s eyes, but can''t move any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "The day before yesterday."


    Su Han tilted his head, looked at Ren Qinghuan and said with a smile, "I came back the day before yesterday. You left the pass the day before yesterday, but you said it was not because of me?"


    "Just by chance." Ren Qinghuan looked away.


    She dare not look at Su Han.


    This is also from birth, until now, she is the first, dare not look at the man.


    If it is two people''s vision, Ren Qinghuan will fall into the deep eyes like the starry sky, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Is it really a coincidence?"


    Su Han teased: "then how can I listen to the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion say that you didn''t leave the pass until you knew the news of my return?"


    "Which disciple?"


    Ren Qinghuan coldly hummed: "you say it, I promise not to kill him."


    "Well, I can''t say that. With such a tyrannical cabinet master as you, people dare not even speak?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "When do you leave?" Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han again.


    "Go?"


    Su Han pretended to think for a while and said, "where do you mean to go? From Phoenix, or From Tianshan pavilion


    "Don''t you want to take the people of Fenghuang sect to Sandi mountain?" Ren Qinghuan road.


    "Yes


    Su Han blinked: "a total of 50000 places, do you want to come?"


    "No, I''m not from the Phoenix sect."


    "San Di mountain, the land of nature, is the place where you can improve your cultivation. Don''t you really come?"


    "No


    "Well then..."


    Su Han tut sighed: "in fact, I''m just worried that your cultivation will be promoted too slowly, and your longevity won''t increase much. What should I do if I can live for 8.8 million years and you can only live for 3.4 million years?"


    Hearing this, Ren Qinghuan''s bright eyes twinkled, staring at Su Han and saying, "how long can I live? What''s the relationship with you?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    Su Han looks a su: "if you hang up early, how can I enjoy your beautiful scenery?"


    "Go away!"


    Ren Qinghuan secretly clenched his fragrant fist, gnashing his teeth with hatred in his heart.


    She knew that Su Han couldn''t fart.


    Don''t even think about what you want to hear from Su Han.


    "Why are you still swearing? I''m telling the truth Su Han''s eyes glared.


    "Drink your tea!" Ren Qinghuan hummed coldly.


    Su Han showed helplessness and took a sip of the tea cup, but could not taste anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, the two people just sit opposite each other, and from time to time they hold up their tea cups and take a sip.


    There was no too many words, but no one felt embarrassed. It seemed that it was a good time to be able to go on like this.


    Ren Qinghuan occasionally holds up the teapot and fills it for Su Han. However, in her own teacup, it has always been the tea.


    She is like a virtuous wife, without the cold feeling before, doing what she likes to do for her beloved.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, noon arrived.


    Su Han blocked his tea cup, no longer let Ren Qinghuan add water for himself.


    Ren Qinghuan action a stagnation, raised his head, calm way: "to go?"


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "noon, it''s time to eat."


    Smell speech, Ren Qinghuan Leng for a moment, that beautiful lip corner son, quietly lifted up.


    A smile, a touch of beauty, breathtaking beauty, people fall into it.


    "I want to eat your food."


    Su Han stares at Ren Qinghuan''s face and whispers, "same as last time, delicious dishes."


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips and did not open her mouth, but stood up and walked out of the room step by step.


    After a while, she came in with some materials, including meat and vegetables.


    Su Han looked at her quietly, picked off the roots of vegetables and cut the meat into shreds.


    The smell of steaming vegetables filled the whole room.


    The eight dishes, not to mention the delicacies of mountains and seas, are full of color and flavor, which makes Su Han''s fingers stir.


    Ren Qinghuan did not start, just sat in front of the table, watching Su Han gobble.


    With the passage of time, she was a bit stunned


    That thin figure, shawl long hair, angular face, elegant temperament


    Deeply imprinted in Ren Qinghuan''s heart, can''t erase.


    She couldn''t believe that she was attracted to a former disciple of Tianshan Pavilion.


    She can''t believe that the guy who once molested himself several times, but let himself have no slight antipathy, will become a man in his heart that can''t be forgotten.


    She couldn''t believe that one day, she would wash and cook for a man because of his words."What''s wrong with me?"


    Sometimes, Ren Qinghuan would ask himself this.


    The answer will never be found.


    ¡­¡­


    This meal, Su Han ate very fragrant, also ate full hours.


    Eight dishes were swept away by him, leaving only clean dishes.


    During this period, Ren Qinghuan did not move, did not say even a word, just so quietly watching.


    Until Su Han completely finished eating, Ren Qinghuan heart, suddenly rose a touch of loss.


    She knows


    After eating, Su Han will go again.


    Every meeting is so short.


    She would rather not shut up, no longer practice, just every day, every moment, sitting with the man in front of her, making his favorite dishes.


    However, this is not possible.


    Su Han has too many things to do. Billions of people in Fenghuang sect are waiting for Su han to lead.


    Life has no end


    As long as Su Han''s cultivation has not reached its peak and Fenghuang sect has not become the peak of the entire galaxy, Ren Qinghuan knows that Su Han''s pace will never stop.


    And such as this kind of leisure time, want permanent, has always been impossible.


    "Are you going


    Seeing Su Han finish eating, Ren Qinghuan can''t help but ask.


    Su Han was slightly silent, raised his head and said: "from my entrance to now, you have asked me twice, so I hope I can go quickly?"


    "No, I just..."


    Any Qinghuan reaction like to speak, can be said here, but suddenly think of what, pretty face son instantly red.


    A moment later, she regained her cool look and said, "I just feel that you have so much to do that you won''t stay here for a long time."


    "Will you drive me away if I want to stay here tonight?" Su Han stares at Ren Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Ren Qinghuan was stunned and could not help silence.


    Tonight, don''t you go?


    If you don''t leave, stay here What is it to do?


    She was a little nervous and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m just kidding."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, stood up and walked slowly toward the outside.


    Ren Qinghuan also stood up in silence, followed Su Han behind, and bowed his head.


    Suddenly, Su Han turns around.


    Ren Qinghuan didn''t find it at all and ran into Su Han''s arms.


    This moment, her body, immediately tense up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    This moment, a man''s taste fell into Ren Qinghuan''s nose.


    She stood there, trying to struggle out, but she was reluctant. She wanted to go on like this, but she was afraid that Su Han would not like to


    Also in her heart, is a difficult choice, two arms, do not know when to stretch out, the slender figure, gently in the arms.


    Ren Qinghuan body huge shock, completely Leng in there!


    Her eyes were wide and her mouth was wide. Her body was shaking.


    This is the second man besides her father, who has held her.


    That kind of feeling, extremely complex, let Ren Qinghuan, can no longer maintain that cold appearance, no longer has a patriarch should have the dignity.


    At the moment, she seems to be just a little girl, hoping and eager to be loved.


    Two people, so quietly standing here, for a long time, for a long time


    No one has spoken, no one has words, the sunlight through the crack, reflected in, will their figure, pull slant long.


    Ren Qinghuan''s shaking, I don''t know when it has disappeared.


    She was used to this kind of embrace, used to Su Han''s warm embrace, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit, like a lovely cat.


    Her arm, also at a certain moment, has been stretched out, hugging Su Han''s neck, close to.


    Two people can even feel each other''s breath, Ren Qinghuan''s Blush has already spread from the face to the jade neck.


    Until the sky, completely dark down, Ren Qinghuan, first let go of Su Han.


    She is reluctant to let go, really reluctant.


    But she, expecting Su han to stay, is afraid that Su Han will stay.


    After all, she was not completely prepared.


    Before leaving, Su Han grabs Ren Qinghuan''s hand and drags it hard.


    Immediately, in Ren Qinghuan''s dull eyes, his figure slightly curved, bent down and gently kissed Ren Qinghuan''s forehead.


    When Ren Qinghuan reacts again, Su Han has left.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s something else about Su Huan.


    I have to admit that this is the first woman he likes after his rebirth.


    For example, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others were Su Han who they liked first.


    And Ren Qinghuan here, I don''t know whether it was su Han who she liked first, or Su Han who liked her first.


    In short, when the two were not completely together, Su Han also liked her, which is beyond doubt.


    However, it''s like Ren Qinghuan.


    Su Han is not ready to fall in love with her completely.


    In Su Han''s heart, there has always been a concern about Liu Qingyao.


    Before Liu Qingyao was rescued, Su Han always felt that falling in love with any woman was guilty of Liu Qingyao.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Ren Qinghuan here, Su Han meditated slightly and went to the outer disciple mountain.


    Over the years, there has been no change here.


    The only change is that a lot of students have been added.


    Although Tianshan Pavilion can''t match the development speed of Fenghuang sect, with the help of the remaining power of Fenghuang sect, the number of disciples today has exceeded 100 million, more than double the previous one.


    Many of the outer disciples sit cross legged on the central square in front of the outer disciples'' mountain. They are practicing meditation or practicing a certain skill.


    Su Han passes through the crowd, remembering the scene when he just joined the Tianshan Pavilion, shaking his head and chuckling.


    Most of the disciples here did not know Su Han, so that no one recognized him even though he had traveled most of the way.


    It was not until he was about to step on the mountain of disciples of the outer gate that a cry of surprise came.


    "Yes Elder martial brother Su? "


    Su Han stopped and turned to look.


    The other side is a young man, Su Han doesn''t know him, but judging from his look, he obviously knows Su Han.


    "Hello." Su Han smiles and nods.


    "My God, it''s really senior brother Su!"


    See Su Han say hello, the young man suddenly burst out in the eyes of the essence, the whole body is excited to tremble.


    "Elder martial brother Su is back, elder martial brother Su is back He screamed and attracted many eyes.


    This kind of voice makes those outside disciples who are practicing around turn their heads and look at it.


    "Elder martial brother Su? Senior brother Su Han


    "Is senior brother Su back? I thought he would never come back again... "


    "As time goes by, the gap between us and elder martial brother Su is getting bigger and bigger."


    "How do I feel that elder martial brother Su looks more handsome now?"


    A sound of discussion and noise, in this moment, from the entire square above.


    Obviously, someone knew Su Han and remembered him, but he had been practicing before, so he didn''t see him."Hello."


    Su Han felt helpless, but on the surface he still nodded with a smile, and then said, "Su came here to see elder martial sister Luo. You don''t have to be so excited. You can practice as you can."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and set foot on the disciple mountain.


    "Yes


    After he left, there was a roar and a passionate voice that spread all around him.


    This scene, let those newly joined disciples, are confused.


    "Elder martial brother, who is he?"


    "You look so respectful. This should be the top disciple of Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Top disciple? Ha ha... "


    Before recognizing Su Han, the young man said, "Phoenix sect, do you know?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "This is nonsense. The first one among the nearly ten thousand stars in the area can even stabilize the pressure of Xianyang sect. How can we not know?"


    "Not to mention how powerful the Fenghuang sect is, it is because of the things between the Fenghuang sect leader and our cabinet master, we should also know about the Phoenix sect!"


    "Is he from the Phoenix sect? Look at your respectful look, elder martial brother. He should be in a very high position in the Phoenix sect, right


    "Very high?"


    The young man disdained to smile, and immediately said with pride: "open your ears. Listen carefully. He is our former disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and he is now The Lord of the Phoenix sect


    "What


    "Is he the Lord of the Phoenix sect?"


    "My God, is the leader of the Phoenix sect so young? I thought it was at least middle-aged or even old-fashioned! "


    "It''s true. If not so young, how could the cabinet master look up to it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha I even met the leader of the Phoenix sect


    In shock, these disciples who had just joined Tianshan Pavilion came to the young man and asked about Su Han.


    And the young man, with strong pride and pride on his face, said all about Su Han''s deeds.


    Of course, there is no lack of exaggeration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Su Han also heard some of the comments of these disciples.


    Naturally, he understood the mentality of these disciples, especially the young man.


    At the beginning, Su Han was despised by many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion when he just joined Tianshan Pavilion.


    But with the passage of time, he rose step by step, until finally, he helped Tianshan Pavilion, exterminated Taiyin sect, and made Tianshan Pavilion grow to 50 million disciples.


    Now, he is leading the Fenghuang sect. In a few years, it has grown rapidly, surpassing Xianyang sect, which has been occupying a dominant position for tens of thousands of years, and has directly become the first batch!


    Although it is not as good as the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, and it is a far cry from it. However, for these outside disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, it is totally legendary.


    At least, if you change them to Su Han, they can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is willing to listen to flattery, but Su Han has no leisure to listen.


    When he came to Luoning''s cave, he couldn''t see the lovely little servant before, but changed a new one.


    And it was a man.


    The man sat cross legged in front of Luoning''s cave, his eyes slightly closed, as if feeling the arrival of Su Han, opened his eyes and looked at Su Han.


    "Who are you?" He frowned.


    Su Han looked at him, slightly pondered, and said, "go tell elder martial sister Luo that Su Han is here."


    "Su Han?"


    The man thought for a while, then waved and said, "Luo Ning is in the closed door, can''t go out, you go!"


    Su Han frowned.


    He even called Luo Ning by his name. There was no respect that a small waiter should have!


    What''s more, how can he make decisions for Luoning?


    In Su Han''s induction, Luo Ning is clearly in the cave.


    "Who are you?" Su Han asked.


    "I''m Luo Ning''s servant." The man said coldly.


    "Why can''t I see the waiter in you?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then asked, "where was the little waiter before?"


    "Dead." Man way.


    "Dead?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeper.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened in Luoning in recent years.


    Ren Qinghuan knows the relationship between himself and Luo Ning. He should protect her secretly. How can he let Luo Ning''s servant die?


    What''s more, he was so rude that Luo Ning didn''t discipline him?


    Or There''s no way to discipline?


    In the heart this thought, Su Han looks insipid, raises the step, walks toward the cave.


    "What do you do?"


    The man suddenly stood up, blocked in front of Su Han, and said in a deep voice, "I said, Luo Ning is closing down, no one is seen!"


    Su Han stared at this person for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t think you should be a little servant. Luo Ning should be your servant, right?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." The man snorted.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han looked cold: "if you stop again, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    "You..."


    "Let him in..."


    The man was furious and just wanted to refute, but at this moment, Luo Ning''s voice came from inside the cave.


    Hearing this, the man hesitated a little and said, "Luo Ning, you''d better not see any man, don''t forget it!"


    "He''s just an ordinary friend of mine." Luoning road.


    "It''s better to be like this!"


    The man snorted again, and then he flashed to one side.


    But that pair of cold eyes, is always in Su Han''s body, until Su Han completely disappeared in the cave, just moved away.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave, Luo Ning sits cross legged. The once perfect and hot figure is extremely emaciated at the moment.


    Face is still white, but with a thick haggard, a pair of eyes, mixed with some blood, hair looks a bit messy.


    Only at the first sight, Su Han had a feeling of heartache and rose rapidly.


    "What happened?"


    He went up to Luo Ning, frowning.


    "It''s OK."


    Luo Ning looked up, farfetched a smile, pointed to his opposite: "sit."


    "What are you going to sit on?"


    Su Han said angrily, "tell me, what happened?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Say it


    Su Han''s tone was tough and serious: "where''s the servant before? How did you get this way? Who''s that guy out there? "


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Luo Ning fiercely raised his head, staring at Su Han: "who are you?"


    Su Han was stunned and silent.He suddenly thought of a sentence - if you can''t be a couple, maybe you can''t even be a friend.


    Su Han knows that Luo Ning doesn''t hate him, but at the moment, he is complaining.


    If she was her brother, or her brother, she would tell herself all the grievances she had suffered.


    But Su Han is not. He''s just Su Han. He''s just The man Luo Ning loves deeply.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    A moment later, Luo Ning suddenly shook her head and opened her mouth. There were two lines of tears flowing down her delicate face.


    Su Han is more distressed.


    "Tell me, what happened?" He whispered.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Luo Ning is still silent.


    Su Han took a deep breath, stood up fiercely, and came to the outside of the cave.


    "Wow


    As soon as he grasped the big hand, there was a light coming out immediately, forming a huge illusory palm and holding the man in his hand.


    The latter is just the cultivation of spiritual realm. There is a huge gap between Su Han and him, and he can''t resist at all.


    At the moment, caught by Su Han, the man immediately showed panic and glared at him and said, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Say, who are you?" Su Han said coldly.


    "I''m from the ram family!"


    The man also responded and threatened: "the young master specially sent me here to guard Luo Ning. If you dare to move me, you will certainly not let you go!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s palm slightly forced, the man''s left arm, directly burst into a blood mist.


    "Ah


    Severe pain, so that the latter can not help but scream.


    Su Han did not pay any attention to it, and then said, "who is the childe in your mouth?"


    "He is the young patriarch of the Gongyang family The man spoke immediately.


    "How did the old servant die?" Su Han asked again.


    "She angered the young master. In his anger, he killed her!"


    "Asshole!"


    Su Leng hums a voice: "since she is dead, then you, also follow funeral to go!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han would immediately crush the man to death.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Luo Ning''s figure ran out of the cave.


    "Su Han, he has the mark left by gongyangqing. Once he is dead, gongyangqing will know immediately that the whole Fenghuang sect will be implicated at that time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "Well?"


    Su Han can''t help but turn to look at Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning can''t be unaware of the development of Fenghuang sect.


    But she still said so, which proves that


    I''m afraid the "RAM family" in the man''s mouth is not as simple as you think!


    "That''s right."


    At this moment, the void humming, Ren Qinghuan''s figure, gradually emerged.


    She looked at Su Han, sipped her lips, and said, "the Gongyang family is a big family that exists in the medium-sized planet region. I have investigated it, and its family is very large, and its influence covers a wide range. At least there are hundreds of planets in the region, and those planets are all medium-sized planets."


    "Under the Gongyang family, there are more than 100 subordinate forces, and the total number of children is more than 5 billion. Although it is not comparable to 72 such families, it is at least much better than Xianyang clan."


    "The strong in it are like clouds. There are nearly 20 people in the harmony environment. The patriarch of Gongyang family is even more powerful in the five grade harmonious environment."


    Listen to Ren Qinghuan''s words, Su Han mouth, but gradually set off, showing a cold smile.


    "So it is. No wonder this man dare to be so rampant. With the strength of Gongyang family, he did not pay attention to the power of Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect..."


    "Now that you know, you''d better let go of me!" The man growled.


    "Let you go? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han laughed: "if you let go, who will su take to calm down my anger?"


    "Bang!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand and heard only a dull sound. The body of the man exploded directly, turned into blood mist and dissipated in front of the cave.


    "You


    Ren Qinghuan slightly frowned: "Su Han, you are too impulsive!"


    Luo Ning is Zheng Zheng Zheng standing there, in the eye has the happy color flash, but also has a thick sadness, rises slowly from the heart.


    "The young head of the ram family is the man you want to marry?"


    Su Han gazed at Luo Ning and said in a deep voice, "just because I refused you, are you going to waste yourself and let the rest of your life be so ruined? Can you be more or less responsible for yourself? "


    "Responsible?"


    Luo Ning shakes her head and smiles, murmurs: "my qualification is not high, my cultivation is low, and I am not as charming as the cabinet master I don''t dare to climb up to anything. Even if I don''t have the qualification to let others love me, the so-called responsibility is just perfunctory and torturing myself


    "Nonsense!" Su Han looked gloomy.


    Even if he can''t marry Luo Ning, he can''t look at each other and fall down like this.


    Ren Qinghuan fell to the ground and pondered: "if you kill this man, gongyangqing will know immediately. With his character, he is afraid that he will soon come to Tianshan Pavilion and find Luo Ning''s trouble."


    "Then let him come!"


    Su Lenghan hum, a grasp of Luo Ning''s arm: "follow me to the Phoenix sect, I want to see, that gongyangqing, is something!"


    But don''t want to, Luo Ning suddenly forced, broke free Su Han''s palm.


    She stepped back a few steps, gently shook her head, and said to Su Han, "I am from the Tianshan Pavilion. I will marry from the Tianshan Pavilion. You and I, after all, have nothing to do with it. Fenghuang sect, I won''t go, but you I''m trying to forget


    "You Su Han frowned.


    "Su Han."


    Luo Ning opens his mouth again and interrupts Su Han.


    She quietly looked at Su Han''s delicate face, and her face showed the happy smile that she had been promoted to cultivation by Su Han on the demon starfish.


    However, this smile is in bloom, more and more dim


    "Since you can''t marry me, don''t make decisions for me, will you?"


    Soft voice, from Luo Ning''s mouth, let Su Han''s body shake.


    Yeah


    Since you can''t marry someone else, what kind of man should they marry? What''s the relationship between them?


    Whether it is right or wrong, whether it will be happy or not, it is Luo Ning''s choice after all.


    Does oneself make the decision for her, she will be happy, will be happy?


    No, she won''t.


    Any man, no matter how good he is to Luoning, Luoning will not be happy, let alone happy.


    Because she loves only one, that is Su Han.


    Ren Qinghuan stood quietly aside.


    She seems to see her own shadow from Luo Ning.


    Fortunately, Su Han is not as heartless to Luo Ning as he is to himself.


    At least, when he left, Su Han hugged himself and left a kiss on his forehead.


    These are enough for Ren Qinghuan.


    She believed that if Su Han could do the same to Luoning, she would offend the whole lower star region, not to mention offending the Gongyang family. Luo Ning also had the courage!"You go..."


    See Su Han do not speak, Luo Ning smile more sad.


    "Don''t forget, when I get married, come to see me off."


    "That day, I will completely forget you, because then, I will really understand, from the beginning to the end You are such a heartless person. "


    The voice falls, Luo Ning turns and walks into the cave.


    Outside, only Su Han and Ren Qinghuan were left.


    Su Han''s face was ugly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ren Qinghuan can''t speak. This is the matter between Su Han and Luo Ning. She and Su Han have those unclear relations.


    It''s just wrong to speak.


    "Is Luo Ning''s servant really killed by that gongyangqing?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Well."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded: "gongyangqing wants to move on Luo Ning, but the little servant can''t see it. He stops him and is killed by gongyangqing directly."


    "As for this man, gongyangqing specially arranged to take care of Luoning here. No man is allowed to have too close contact with Luoning."


    "I want to manage it, but I can''t. when gongyangqing comes, he has the ability to fit in. I''m not an opponent."


    She always speaks so directly.


    Su Han also understood that although Ren Qinghuan did not fight gongyangqing, he must have done something. Otherwise, Luo Ning would have been invaded by gongyangqing.


    "What do you think if Luoning really married gongyangqing?" Su Han asked.


    "Sad."


    Ren Qinghuan without any hesitation, directly spit out these two words.


    She also has her own possessive desire, naturally does not want Su han to have more women.


    But the fact is the fact, she won''t embellish what to say, this is Ren Qinghuan body, the biggest advantage.


    If Luo Ning really married gongyangqing, there is only one result - sadness!


    "I''ll persuade her." Su Han sighed.


    "Persuasion?"


    Ren Qinghuan takes a look at Su Han and shakes his head. The figure gradually disappears.


    "Su Han, you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Phoenix.


    Su Han came back with a gloomy face.


    Before leaving, he asked Ren Qinghuan to inform himself if gongyangqing really came.


    This time he went to Tianshan Pavilion, he didn''t get any harvest, on the contrary, he had a stomachache.


    Luo Ning there, became his heart disease.


    For Luo Ning, Su Han really can''t say what kind of feeling it is.


    I like it. I can''t talk about it.


    Say you don''t like it


    What else do you care?


    What is the relationship between Luo Ning''s choice and her marriage?


    Why and how angry?


    He walked with his head down, thinking of Luo Ning in his mind, and suddenly ran into a beautiful figure.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Yuran looked at Su Han and worried: "what happened? You look so ugly? "


    Su Han pursed his lips, took Xiao Yuran into his arms and asked softly, "Yuran, do you think I am Is it a romantic person? "


    "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Yuran laughed and said, "romantic can''t be said, but it''s very sentimental."


    "You are direct."


    Su Han shook his head, a little embarrassed.


    But he also has to admit that he is a bit of a lover.


    Liu Qingyao had four wives before she was rescued.


    There is another Ren Qinghuan in Tianshan Pavilion, and now there is another Luoning


    What a headache!


    Last life for the firm feelings, how in this life, all disappeared?


    Is it true that he himself is a person who has excessive feelings, but with his rebirth, he has transferred to this world?


    Originally, I still want to come back this time, and Xiao Yuran and other people have a good warm-up, but at the moment, Su Han is absolutely not that mood.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Han raised the flow rate of the time of xumijie again, reaching 400 times!


    This is also the highest time flow rate that he can improve with the cultivation of the second level God sea state.


    After finishing this, Su Han directly declared the closure.


    In his hand, there was a five grade pill that the emperor had given to him.


    This pill should be enough to break through to the level of Sanpin Shenhai.


    Only when he reaches the level of Sanpin Shenhai, can su Han''s cultivation increase again. At that time, he will be able to suppress the great power of the second grade harmonious state and have absolute confidence to kill Cheng Yu, the leader of Xianyang sect.


    And at that time, that is, the Phoenix sect, the real time to Xianyang sect!


    Su Han also gave all the golden liquid he got from the altar to Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing and Su Yao.


    This is the person he is closest to. His understanding has been improved enough, and if given to them, their use can be maximized.


    As for Su Yunming, Su Han also gave him some.


    To tell you the truth, Su Yunming''s use of this golden liquid is certainly not as effective as Su Qing and Su Yao.


    But even if it is no matter how small, it is the cheap father of his life. Even if it is only a little bit of effect, Su Han has to give it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    One year from the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie, for 400 years.


    Two years later, eight hundred years have passed since the birth of the son.


    On this day, Su Han''s figure walked out of the Holy Son''s xumijie.


    In his body, the breath was completely restrained, and there was no emission.


    But only he knew that in 800 years, with the help of the five grade pills, his accomplishments had reached the level of the third grade God sea!


    The majestic power, like the vast sea, rises in Su Han''s body.


    If he doesn''t use it, he can point out a mountain and collapse a sea area with one finger!


    Su Han has absolute confidence in the state of Sanpin Shenhai. If you kill any one of them immediately, you can also kill Cheng Yu''s second grade integrated environment!


    Su Han is also confident that he will win the first battle and will definitely be able to defeat him!


    If he uses all kinds of means, and such terrible things as Yang Shen bow and chopping God bell, Su Han is more than 80% sure to kill them even if they are at this level!


    As for the four levels of fitness, Su Han did not dare to say that he would win, but at least he would not say that he would be defeated if he failed.


    At the same time, his speed has also increased dramatically. Except for the peak of the seven level fitness state, any fitness state can''t catch up with Su Han as long as he wants to go!


    Even if he drinks strong liquor, it is possible that he can compete with the speed of Qipin JunJing Daneng!


    In order to achieve the true Tao Zun realm, no one can catch up with themselves, that at least, it also needs to reach the four level God sea state.


    Sipin Shenhai realm will be a sublimation of Su Han.Once reached, it will be rare for those who can catch up with Su Han and kill him.


    Of course, only the speed advantage is nothing to Su Han. What we really need to see is the combat power.


    If you can wave your hand and crush the state of Qi pin, why do you have to run away?


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong, Council hall.


    Many high-rise people gathered here again.


    Everyone''s eyes are flashing with the light of expectation.


    Two years from the outside world and eight hundred years from the inside, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei once again gave Su Han a surprise.


    The two people''s cultivation, break through again, have reached the second level of fitness!


    Ye Xiaofei told Su Han that it would take only a little time to break through when Su Han came back.


    And Ling Xiao, because Su Han gave him those original gods, and he swallowed up more than tens of billions of spirit crystals, he finally broke through again.


    That is to say, up to now, in addition to Su Han, there are also two second grade fitness environment powers in Fenghuang sect!


    There is no need for Su han to do anything. If Cheng Yu doesn''t have any breakthrough, it will be enough to suppress him with Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei!


    As for the others of Xianyang sect, Su Han sent several gods at will to wipe them out!


    At this moment, no matter in terms of the number of disciples, the number of the strong, or the quality of the strong, Fenghuang sect can steadily suppress Xianyang sect.


    As for whether Cheng Yu will break through


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, because of the acceleration of the time of the Holy Son xumizhi, will break through to the second grade God sea in two years.


    And Cheng Yu there, it is really two years!


    In two years, from second grade to third grade?


    It''s impossible.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Han looked around for a week, and finally his eyes fell on Lian Yuze.


    "Report to the Lord, they are all ready."


    Lian Yuze said: "with the Lord''s command, we Fenghuang sect, then the whole army can crush the territory and kill Xianyang clan!"


    "Lord!"


    The emperor of the sun clan had already said to the emperor of the heavenly sect that he would fight


    "I did say so."


    Su Han smiles and says, "but I also said that if Zhan Tianzong really dares to come, let them come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    In the morning of the next day, the Phoenix sect is out!


    One billion disciples, mighty, left from each transmission array.


    The overwhelming scene, like a locust, was shocking and frightening.


    Wherever they went, monks on any planet, whether they were forces or monks, were afraid to hear the wind and move aside.


    They can see clearly that these people are wearing the same kind of clothes.


    The clothes are different in color, but they are carved with a lifelike giant Phoenix.


    Among the nearly ten thousand stars, the only one with this kind of clothes is Fenghuang sect!


    The power of Fenghuang sect has swept all over the world and has been well known for a long time.


    "What is this for?"


    "Such a mighty battle Even if it is to launch an attack on another force! "


    "With the strength of Fenghuang sect today, which clan can let them use such a lineup?"


    "Is it Xianyangzong? "


    "My God, is the Phoenix sect finally going to attack Xianyang sect?"


    "Think about it. The Phoenix sect expanded so fast, but it has always been passing around Xianyang sect. For Fenghuang sect, Xianyang sect is a big problem. It must be eliminated."


    "Xianyangzong was the first one among nearly ten thousand stars! Its disciples are 2 billion, the patriarch and the vice patriarch are all capable of the harmonious environment. Can Fenghuang sect still be their opponent? "


    "All along, it has been said that although the Phoenix sect is strong, there is no suitable environment. Therefore, they are extremely afraid of Xianyang sect, and have never started. But this time, is it They''ve hired fitness talent? After all, even if the Phoenix sect itself, even out of the fitness environment, is only a product, can''t reach the second grade so soon? The Lord of Xianyang sect is the terrible power of the second grade harmonious environment


    "I know why! Because The Lord of the Phoenix sect is back


    "Well? The Lord of Fenghuang sect? Is he a terror comparable to the master of Xianyang sect? "


    "Who knows, whether it''s Xianyang sect or Fenghuang sect, it''s an invincible existence for us. How can we understand the immortal fighting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, a lot of discussions spread out behind him.


    Su Han and Ling Xiao and others are in front of them, their looks are cold and their speed is extremely fast.


    In this battle, only three of them were sent out.


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, and Shen Li.


    All of them were king of martial arts, but Liu Yun and others did not follow.


    With the strength of Fenghuang sect today, it can completely crush Xianyang sect. There is no need to follow all of them. In the end, we should leave some to guard the Phoenix star.


    Xianyang is about 1300 stars away from Phoenix.


    If only a few people from Su Han can arrive in half a day.


    But now, it took several days for a billion disciples to follow, even though they were passing through various transmission arrays at the fastest speed.


    When the fenghuangzong army pressed down and surrounded most of the Xianyang stars, there were also a large number of disciples on Xianyang star.


    Obviously, xianyangzong has been informed.


    Cheng Yu is not a fool.


    Now, except for Xianyang sect, there is no force that can make the Phoenix sect use such a terrible lineup.


    And xianyangzong is not without spies. From the path of Fenghuang sect, Cheng Yu already knew that the goal of Fenghuang sect was Xianyang sect!


    The starry sky was dark, and a billion figures were standing, and their breath was sending out. They condensed into a group and turned into a real storm, sweeping in all directions.


    In front of them, the disciples of Xianyang sect all looked gloomy, and they looked at the Phoenix sect.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are many figures, out of the Xianyang star, all of them are familiar faces.


    "Master Cheng, you are all right."


    Su Han looked at Cheng Yu and spoke faintly.


    When Cheng Yu appeared, he looked calm and could not see joy and anger.


    However, when his mind swept, he felt that Su Hanna had already broken through the cultivation of the sea state of the third grade God, and his original calm look immediately became gloomy.


    Sanpin shenhaijing!


    Besides Su Han, Cheng Yu would not care about any monk.


    Not to mention the third grade, for Cheng Yu, even the seven grade Shenhai realm is no different from the first grade spiritual realm, but they are all ants.


    But Su Han, not other friars, he is Su Han!


    Before Su Han''s terrible fighting power, Cheng Yu will never forget.


    Five of them, including his second level one, are united in defense, but they are still under Su Han''s arrow, causing three people to be seriously injured, and the old man of Xianyang sect''s Yipin syncretic environment is killed!At that time, Su Han was only the second grade God sea state!


    At the moment, breaking through to the third grade, there is no doubt that the combat power will increase countless times, which is the reason why Cheng Yu looks gloomy!


    "Lord su."


    Cheng Yu looks at Su Han and embraces fist first. He looks very polite.


    After that, he said: "the Phoenix sect such a lineup, around my Xianyang star, is it intended to destroy my xianyangzong?"


    "No, no, no, Lord Cheng has been thinking a lot."


    Su Han faintly smile, way: "this Zong comes here today, just want a few people with Xianyang clan."


    "Want someone?"


    Cheng Yu frowned: "who do you want?"


    "A few years ago, several members of the Dragon God guard group of Fenghuang Zong Town, along with dozens of ordinary disciples, disappeared when Xianyang star passed by. According to the clues investigated by Fenghuang sect, they should have entered the Xianyang sect, or It was caught in Xianyang clan! "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "although they are indeed gifted, and Lord Cheng may cherish their talents, he can''t say hello without saying hello. If you want to leave them, just leave them?"


    "Master Su thinks too much."


    Cheng Yu said: "the people of Fenghuang sect, I have never seen xianyangzong. How can I leave a comment?"


    "If Lord Cheng had to say so, there was no way for this clan."


    Su said in a deep voice: "anyway, today''s sect is here to ask for someone. If you can''t get it from Xianyang sect, it''s your problem!"


    "Nonsense!"


    What''s more, Cheng Yu, a middle-aged man with no desire, said! My Xianyang sect has never done anything to the people of Fenghuang sect. If they die, they will die. Can we still create some living people for you today? "


    "The living man?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly became cold: "how do you know that they are dead?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he immediately knew that he had made a slip of the tongue!


    Naturally, these people mentioned by Su Han were captured by their xianyangzong, and they performed soul searching skills, and finally killed them.


    At the moment, it''s just a deliberate denial!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Here''s to explain. The previous error didn''t write about ye Xiaofei''s title. Damn it.


    Nanshan has been revised, and the previous text has also been modified. Ye Xiaofei''s title is the eclosion God King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Whether they are dead or alive, I don''t know. I''m just guessing!" The middle-aged man is still dogmatic.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han waved his hand and grinned ferociously: "anyway, with your whole Xianyang clan buried with them, they should be willing to be buried under the nine springs."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Yumeng looked up: "Su Han, what do you mean? Last time you saw me, Xianyang sect, has become a subordinate sect of zhantian sect. The Duke of ZhouLing came to inspect in person! If you dare to fight against our Xianyang sect, are you not afraid that Zhan Tianzong will be angry and destroy your Phoenix sect? "


    "Zhantianzong''s people, one, one, one, two, one!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "if zhantian Zong comes, then I su Han will destroy the whole zhantian sect. What''s the harm?"


    Hearing this, a billion disciples of Fenghuang sect have a great morale increase!


    Although this may sound exaggerated, at least, Su Han dares to say so. He has the courage and courage to open his mouth like this!


    Any other patriarch, such as Cheng Yu, dare to say so?


    Absolutely not!


    At this moment, many disciples of Fenghuang sect finally understood why those who followed Su han to the lower star regions from Longwu land would treat him as a God.


    Maybe in Longwu, Su Han also said that, and he It''s all done!


    "You have a big voice!"


    Cheng Yu flipped his hand, took out a memory crystal stone, and said, "Su Han, what you said, this clan has already been recorded in this memory crystal stone. If it is spread to zhantian sect, what kind of end do you think the Phoenix sect will be


    "What''s the end of Fenghuang sect? I don''t know, but I know that you Xianyang sect will be extremely miserable today!"


    Su Han no longer talks to them. He waves his hand and points to xianyangzong!


    "Xianyang people, listen to me!"


    "I''ll give you one minute. If you don''t want to die, you''ll leave xianyangxing immediately. I''ll treat you as you, not xianyangzong!"


    "If you are stubborn again, if you insist on going, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Hearing this, most of the disciples of Xianyang sect showed hesitation.


    They have long been shocked by the momentum of the Fenghuang sect, and listening to the dialogue between Su Han and Cheng Yu, we can see that their own patriarch is extremely afraid of the Fenghuang Zong.


    Xianyangzong has two billion disciples, but it is scattered in various planets. For a while, it is impossible to gather all of them.


    At the moment, there are no less than a billion disciples on Xianyang star, but the victory or defeat of this war can only be seen from those top-level strongmen.


    As the patriarch, as the vice patriarch.


    Once these strong people are killed, what is the use of having more disciples?


    With the great power of integration state, a few hundred thousand or even more than one million disciples can be killed with one strike!


    They are nothing more than cannon fodder, and no matter how many they are, they are useless.


    "I want to see who dares to leave today!"


    Seeing that he had already torn his face, Cheng Yu also snorted coldly: "Su Han, you are a little too wild. Who will win today is still unknown!"


    "What''s more, although you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation, you still want to compete with zhantianzong on the basis of your strength and the details of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s ridiculous


    "Let''s not mention the six Dharma protectors, not to mention the patriarch and vice patriarch of zhantian sect. If you take out one of these six Dharma protectors, it will be enough to wipe out your Phoenix sect!"


    "This clan has already informed Zhan Tianzong and his support will come soon."


    "If you want to die in Fenghuang sect, you will be made a success of this sect!"


    When the voice fell, Cheng Yu waved his hand, and suddenly there were endless figures, surging out from all directions, all of them scattered their breath and confronted the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Look at the number of people, no less than the Phoenix sect.


    "No face to face!"


    Su Han raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Phoenix sect, do it!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, the two sides have started a huge war with two billion people.


    When he was in Longwu, Su Han once said that after entering the lower star region, a random war would easily be hundreds of millions of people.


    And the scene at the moment also verified his words.


    "Kill Cheng Yu and the middle-aged man first!"


    Su Han said: "they are the center of this war. After killing them, xianyangzong will naturally defeat itself!"


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao both nodded. When their eyes flashed, the breath of the second grade fitness environment broke out at the same time, and went straight to xianyangzong.


    "Well?"Until now, Cheng Yu realized that there were Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei who were strong in the Phoenix sect.


    This made his heart sink!


    Although zhantianzong has been informed, zhantianzong is in the area of superior planets. It takes too much time to support it.


    Even Cheng Yu was not sure whether Zhan Tianzong would come to support him. After all, there were quite a few affiliated clans such as Xianyang sect.


    Will they come forward for a Xianyang sect?


    On the other hand, there are two people in Fenghuang sect, which can stabilize Xianyang sect in terms of quantity.


    And the old man in the purple robe is also a perfect fit!


    This also let Cheng Yu and them, how to fight?


    "Two!"


    Seeing Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei rush to the scene, Cheng Yu looks ugly, and Shouquan: "if Cheng guesses well, you should be hired by Fenghuang sect? No matter what kind of price Fenghuang Zong gives you, as long as you say it, I can give you twice as much as Xianyang clan! "


    "And if you can betray the Phoenix sect and help me Xianyang sect, I will give you three times as much!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    "It''s really tempting. It''s worth at least tens of billions for the cultivation and employment of the second grade harmonious environment? Twice, or even three times, is one or two hundred billion! "


    Ling Xiao tut sighed: "don''t say, I''m really moved."


    Cheng Yu''s eyes were bright and said: "you can rest assured that my xianyangzong will promise you nothing less than that."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. We are not hired by Fenghuang sect. If you want to know our identity, let''s introduce ourselves -"


    Ye Xiaofei shook his head and said faintly, "one of the sixteen gods of Fenghuang sect, the eclosion God King, ye Xiaofei."


    "What? Are you a member of the Phoenix sect? "


    Cheng Yu''s face changed, and then he looked at Ling and said, "then you..."


    "One of the sixteen gods of Fenghuang sect, he killed the God King and Ling Xiao." Ling smile light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Are you all from the Phoenix sect? How could that be possible? "


    Cheng Yu''s face was a little ferocious, almost yelled: "this clan has investigated the Phoenix sect, there is no physical environment at all, except for your mysterious patriarch, all of them are Shenhai realm!"


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han came from afar, and said, "have you secretly investigated Phoenix? I''m afraid it was my disciples who were arrested to investigate the Fenghuang sect? "


    How to investigate those who have captured Zhenlong Shenwei? How to investigate?


    Just asking questions, even if the people of Zhenlong Shenwei said it, they would not believe it.


    In this way, there is only one way


    Soul searching!


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s murder, Teng Di, broke out directly.


    If only friction led to the killing of those people, Su Han would not be so angry.


    Just like the war at the moment, the Phoenix sect will surely die, which should have been expected.


    However, direct death and death under soul searching are totally two concepts!


    Su Han was very clear about the pain of soul searching, but Xianyang sect captured Zhenlong Shenwei and those ordinary disciples just to investigate Fenghuang sect!


    They damn!!!


    "Kill!"


    Su Han spoke coldly.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei also noticed the change of his mood, and immediately stopped hesitating. In the roar, the terror attack spread out and went straight to Cheng Yu.


    Both of them are capable of combining with each other and can suppress Cheng Yu steadily. However, it is not so simple to kill Cheng Yu.


    "Shen Li, you kill this man!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han points to another middle-aged man in xianyangzong.


    After Shen Li nods, Su Han steps a little starry sky. In a flash, he appears not far from Cheng Yu.


    "Get out of the way!" He began to drink.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei immediately get to know each other and go straight to other places.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu here, only Su Han himself.


    A lot of eyes are towards this side.


    Most of these eyes come from the patriarch of the affiliated clan of Fenghuang sect, and even the vice patriarch.


    From the first sight of seeing Su Han and perceiving Su Han''s accomplishments, they were wondering how he de could become the leader of the Fenghuang sect and let so many powerful people of the Fenghuang sect be obedient and respectful?


    Now, Su Han seems to be using action to tell them the answer.


    "Su Han!"


    Cheng Yu''s eyes were a little red, and he said in a low voice, "how do you think you can still kill this clan?"


    "It''s easy to kill you!"


    Su Leng hum, the figure directly rushed out, the whole body combat strength reached the peak at this moment, the majestic breath, suddenly sent out.


    "Boom


    The huge palm print, taken from Su Han''s hand, seems to be like the stars are about to be smashed.


    There, Cheng Yu disdained to smile and was about to launch an attack, but at this moment --


    "set


    The first meeting, like a magic sound like a word, at this moment, from Su Han''s mouth, slowly spit out.


    When he was in the second level of Shenhai, Su Han was hard to hold Cheng Yu down, but at the moment, he let Cheng Yu''s figure, which was directly imprisoned in the air!


    "That kind of magic again, damn it Damn it


    Cheng Yu''s accomplishments are blocked, and he can''t even move.


    The prepared attack, at this moment, disappears directly and cannot be launched at all.


    And Su Han here, in the mind, that huge palm, mercilessly patted on Cheng Yu.


    "Poof


    But see Cheng Yu gush out a big mouth of blood, directly fly out.


    In his body, before that there had been a crack in the top class underworld armor, again emerged.


    It is because of this armor that Cheng Yu is just spitting blood.


    However, because of Su Han''s palm, Cheng Yu''s fixed figure also recovered.


    "Su Han, if you have the ability, don''t use that kind of magic, come to fight the sect head-on!" Cheng Yu retreated and yelled.


    "What is it called a frontal battle?"


    Su Han said faintly: "if, as you said, we don''t even need to show our martial arts accomplishments, how about fighting with our bodies?"


    "Fart!" Cheng Yu scolded.


    "If you don''t want to, shut your dog''s mouth to me!"


    Su Leng hum a, left index finger out, toward Cheng Yu there, again!


    Cheng Yu''s pupils contracted, and he knew that Su Han was again using the technique of calming his mind. His heart was boiling with anger, but he had no choice but to fight with his own cultivation."Fire element cover!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    As before the same fire red mask, from Cheng Yu body appeared, and this time, not just one, but a full ten!


    Cheng Yu''s time is only ten yuan.


    After the exhibition, the calming skill finally falls. Cheng Yu''s figure, like being frozen, stops in the air again.


    "Wow


    However, in Cheng Yu''s sight, Su Han''s hand, but there is a long bow, golden long bow!


    The appearance of the long bow made Cheng Yu very familiar and changed his face!


    Yang God bow!


    "It''s that bow again!" Cheng Yu is in a state of panic, and a strong sense of life and death crisis rises from his heart.


    When Su Han was still in the second grade Shenhai realm, he once used this long bow to kill the old man of Yipin fitness realm, seriously injuring the other three people. What''s more, he cracked his top grade underworld armor!


    At the moment, Su Han has reached the level of the third grade God sea. How terrible will it be if he uses this long bow again?


    Cheng Yu can''t imagine, also dare not to imagine!


    In short, the thick crisis of life and death, such as the sea waves, at this moment, instantly submerged it.


    There is no hesitation of Su Yu.


    The Yangshen bow is in the hand, and its right hand directly pulls the bow string, making the whole long bow bend at this moment.


    The long golden arrow, with the consumption of Su Han''s cultivation power, quickly condenses, and in the blink of an eye, it has been shaped!


    "Die!"


    The next moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and his right hand was released.


    "Whew!"


    Just listen to the sound of whew, the golden arrow penetrates through the void, and comes to Cheng Yu''s body in an instant at an amazing speed, and then Direct impact!


    "Bang!"


    At the first moment of the impact, there was a dull sound coming out, and the first fire element cover outside Cheng Yu''s body broke in a flash.


    Then --


    "BAM, bang, Bang..."


    With the continuous spread of the dull sound, the remaining nine fire element covers were all broken in a short period of time!


    And Cheng Yu there, can only watch the golden arrow hit, its figure, but can not move at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    "Bang!"


    Until a certain moment, another dull sound came out.


    Cheng Yu''s last defense, Shangpin underworld level armor, also suffered the impact of the golden arrow.


    After a slight stagnation, a large number of cracks began to appear on the armor.


    There were more and more cracks until, at the end of the day, the whole armor was smashed!


    But the armor broke, but the golden arrow did not stop.


    "No


    In Cheng Yu''s hissing and roaring, the golden arrow runs through Cheng Yu''s body in an instant, shuttling past him.


    Everyone can see that after the golden arrow runs through, Cheng Yu''s body directly explodes into a blood mist, while his original spirit is inserted in the gold arrow and burst out!


    "Lord, keep it for me!" Ling Xiao''s urgent voice came.


    For him, it is obviously a great tonic.


    Su Han, however, did not intend to kill him completely.


    Although Cheng Yu is a great master of the second class, Xianyang sect has become a subordinate sect of zhantian sect. Even if he is kept, it is impossible to join Fenghuang sect.


    What''s more, Su Han is also aware that those who are newly affiliated to Fenghuang sect must have doubts about their accomplishments.


    Today, he will take this Cheng Yu, to give his own prestige!


    "Wow


    The big hand reaches out and grabs at the golden arrow.


    The golden arrow disappeared immediately, and Cheng Yu was seriously injured. It seemed that he was about to be lax. The weak yuan Shen was also caught by Su Han.


    He directly threw to Ling Xiao, the latter beaming and catching.


    Xianyangzong patriarch, two products of harmony, great energy -- Cheng Yu, die!


    "Hiss


    Until now, just now, there was a large amount of cool air in the sky.


    Funny thing is, most of them come from Fenghuang sect!


    Although they are also fighting, no matter who they are, they are paying attention to the battle between the strong on both sides.


    There is no doubt that the strong of both sides are Cheng Yu and Su Han.


    Only when the strong win, can they really win.


    And now


    "This I''m not dazzled, am I? "


    "The master of Xianyang sect is in the master''s hands Can''t even do three things? "


    "Suzerain, is it really the sea state of the three gods? Why didn''t I have this kind of fighting power when I was in the third grade of Shenhai


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the Lord of Phoenix sect is invincible!"


    "In a short time of no more than 10 seconds, I have killed the second grade of the great power of the harmony state. From now on, I will never doubt the power of the Lord again!"


    "I''m afraid that the real combat power of the patriarch can at least compete with the third grade and even the fourth level. After all, even if it''s the third level, it''s not so simple to kill Cheng Yu!"


    At this moment, all the people, all who had questioned Su Han, were completely convinced by Su Han!


    They finally understand why Su Han has the ability to become the leader of the Phoenix sect, and why Ling Xiao and others have already reached the level of second grade harmony, but they are still so respectful to him.


    In this world of strength, nothing can compare with power!


    Su Han, in the Phoenix sect, has the most powerful power!


    What is cultivation? What is realm?


    To Su Han, it was just something on the surface.


    Maybe in other friars, cultivation means strength, but in Su Han, it''s not!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han heard all the comments clearly.


    His mouth, set off a smile.


    This is what he wants!


    Although these people have joined the Fenghuang sect and received their own blood, they have to do things according to the order of the Phoenix sect.


    But this, after all, is a little against their will, they are not willing to.


    But from now on, they will be willing.


    Su Han killed Cheng Yu with thunder like means, and let them have no doubt about themselves!


    This is why he killed Cheng Yu so quickly!


    On the other side, the only remaining middle-aged man in the Xiangyang sect was already flustered.


    He saw Cheng Yu killed with his own eyes. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    It''s the same with the two levels of integration, not to mention the one level integration?


    "Boom


    After a blow with Shen Li, the middle-aged man did not say a word, turned and fled.


    As for other Xianyang people, he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, even if he himself is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, how can he be afraid of other people''s comfort?"Whew!"


    Shen Li pursues in the past, but in terms of speed, he is somewhat behind the middle-aged man.


    The latter must have learned a kind of skill in speed. For a while, the distance between Shen Li and Shen Li was getting farther and farther.


    However, Shen Li can not catch up with him, but can not let the middle-aged man rest assured.


    Because Shen Li is just a state of one-class harmony. There are two second-class integrated environment in Fenghuang sect, and Su Han is a more terrifying existence!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz in the space ahead, and there are ripples slowly rippling up.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s pupils contracted and immediately fled in another direction.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, the ripple that originally only existed in front of us, but suddenly spread, showing a round trend, directly surrounded the middle-aged man!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and kept bombarding, but the ripple still existed, as if it were eternal.


    Ling Xiao and others are still standing in the distance, but there is a white figure, slowly emerging in the sight of the middle-aged man.


    The latter''s heart cluttered with despair.


    What he fears most is the appearance of the person in front of him!


    Even if Ling Xiao and others are valued for the second level, he is not without the possibility of escaping.


    Only in the hands of this man, he has no hope of survival!


    "What are you running for?"


    Su Han''s hands are negative, standing in the void, calmly looking at the middle-aged man.


    "You just now, can''t you say that?"


    "Master Su, my Xianyang clan and you have no injustice and no hatred, why do we have to kill all of them!" The middle-aged man was hoarse.


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    Su Han snorted and laughed: "tell me, what are those Zhenlong Shenwei who died in the hands of Xianyang sect and dozens of ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect? If it''s just because of friction, there will be a war, and the death will be all right. But you, Xianyang sect, also use soul searching skills. It''s really damned! "


    "How do you know we''ve done soul searching?" The middle-aged man''s eyes glared and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s none of your business to know how."


    Su Han''s voice is cold, and there is a strong killing opportunity on his face.


    "All you need to know is that you will go and bury them soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    "Let me go this time, let me go!"


    The middle-aged man inhaled deeply, and his mind was filled with endless fear.


    Even though he is a body state, he still has to beg for mercy in front of Su Han''s divine sea state!


    "Master Su, as long as you let me go, be a bull and a horse, I will do anything!" The middle-aged man continued.


    "Let you go?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, silent down.


    When the hope rose in the middle-aged man''s heart, Su Han pulled the bow again, condensed the golden arrow, and shot it in an instant!


    "If you are released, those who have been searched for souls in Fenghuang sect will not be reconciled under the nine springs!"


    With the fall of the cold words, the golden arrow, which is fast to the extreme, is also in the middle-aged man''s pupil contraction, came to the front.


    "No No.... "


    "Bang!"


    His reaction speed can''t match the attack speed of golden arrow.


    In other words, even if he reacted, his defense could not stop the golden arrow at all!


    The dull sound came out, and the middle-aged man''s chest was pierced by a golden arrow, and his body exploded with a bang. Yuan Shen, like Cheng Yu before him, was penetrated by the golden arrow and flew with him.


    Su Han didn''t give Ling smile again.


    One is that Lingxiao''s cultivation at this moment engulfs the spirit of the state of harmony. Although it has some effect, it is no longer significant.


    Secondly, in front of so many people, Su Han had to let the strong one of xianyangzong''s spirits and shapes disappear in front of so many people!


    If you give Lingxiao, Lingxiao doesn''t have time to swallow


    Su Han and others must know that Ling Xiao promoted his cultivation with these yuan gods, but how could others know?


    Or in front of them, personally kill, the most direct!


    "Wow


    At present, Su Han did not hesitate to wave his big hand and went straight to the sky of the golden arrow.


    "Suhan, you should die!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man''s curse came.


    The next moment, the palm fell, the golden arrow disappeared, the middle-aged man''s spirit, also a bang, turned into gold, dissipated in the starry sky.


    This scene, once again let those disciples of Xianyang sect beat their eyelids fiercely.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix sect is silent, but the morale is greatly increased!


    In this war, the leader of Fenghuang sect is invincible!


    Kill the second level of the body, just like crushing mole ants, without three moves, kill them instantly!


    Kill a product to fit the situation, is extremely simple, let the other party even have no chance to escape!


    But from the beginning of the war, until now, it was less than a few minutes.


    But it was in this short few minutes that the two top leaders of xianyangzong were all killed!


    Even though there are many Shenhai realms in Xianyang sect, they are most afraid at the moment.


    They know that the next target of Fenghuang sect is to destroy the combination of xianyangzong and Shenhai realm!


    Every war is dominated by the strong.


    First kill the harmony realm, and then destroy the Shenhai realm, until the Xianyang sect, who killed it, was frightened by the wind, and no longer had the slightest intention of fighting. The Phoenix sect won!


    When looking up, people of Xianyang sect can see several figures standing in the sky outside Xianyang star.


    That is the Lord of Fenghuang sect and the three gods of Fenghuang sect!


    Standing in the crowd of 2 billion people, they look very small, but in the eyes of xianyangzong, they are like mountains. It seems that just standing there can trigger storms.


    Xianyangzong is afraid!


    In the face of this completely crushing situation, only a few minutes of war, they have been afraid!


    Su Han and others, after killing Cheng Yu and the middle-aged man, did not start again.


    And everyone knows that once they attack the others of xianyangzong, the war will come to an end.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of the sky is constantly ringing through the starry sky.


    There are a lot of cracks on the sky array of Xianyang star.


    It won''t be long before they can be broken. The disciples of Fenghuang sect will be able to step into xianyangxing completely and collide with the disciples of Xianyang sect!


    "Whew!"


    Under this kind of battle, Su Han''s figure flashed to the outside of Xianyang star.


    The third time the Yangshen bow was pulled, and the bending was more amazing, as if it could be pulled off.


    Three golden arrows of terror emerged from the bowstring, which made xianyangzong pay close attention to those powerful people in Shenhai area, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the next moment, Su Hansong opens his bow string and shoots three golden arrows at the same time!


    "Boom


    When the first golden arrow landed on the star array, the already cracked star array immediately shook violently, and more cracks appeared."Boom!"


    The second golden arrow, followed by the landing, let the big array of stars, was directly blown through a gap!


    "Boom


    When the third Golden Arrow fell, the gap of a million miles in diameter was completely torn from the top of the large array of stars.


    "Kill!"


    There are people of Fenghuang sect drinking violently, and a large number of figures roar, with the momentum of startling the sky, kill into Xianyang star.


    And Lingxiao here, behind that huge swallow the sky magic shadow emerged, its horrible palm, suddenly fell in the crowd of Xianyang sect, which made the void collapse in an instant, and made at least 300000 people disappear directly!


    "Chop!"


    Ye Xiaofei is also hands-on, its light drink, there is a sword cut out.


    No one can stand in the way, and no one can deal with it.


    Just listen to the roar, paint black track spread from the void above, a large number of people, in panic, by this sword, directly killed!


    Then, Shen Li started again and took more than 300000 people away!


    The three kings of gods, once each, took away xianyangzong, more than a million people!


    This is the terrible part of the harmonious environment!


    Among the millions of people, there are spiritual realm, spiritual body realm, virtual heaven realm and God sea realm!


    However, no matter what realm, no matter what the cultivation is, as long as it is not a fitness state, as long as it is hit, no one can survive!


    Although there are more than one billion people in xianyangzong, it''s not much.


    But you know, if Lingxiao three people are willing, even this billion people are not enough for them to kill!


    "Surrender, or die!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came from the starry sky.


    "I don''t like killing. If you are willing to surrender, Fenghuang sect will stop immediately!"


    "But --"


    "this is your last, only chance!"


    "If we continue to resist, we will not be merciful. It is you, a billion people, who are going to bloodwash Xianyang sect today."


    Hearing this, xianyangzong''s face, in the sad at the same time, is relieved.


    Sad, because once they surrender, they are likely to become slaves of the Phoenix sect.


    Relax, because even if they become slaves, they can at least live!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    There is no doubt that under this situation, more than 90% of xianyangzong people will choose to surrender.


    They are not idiots. They know what it is to know the current affairs as heroes.


    There is only one end to such a desperate struggle, that is, death!


    Therefore, when Su Han''s voice dropped, xianyangzong people gave up resistance.


    Even if there are people who want to resist, they have to give in.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix sect did follow Su Han''s instructions. Seeing that the Xianyang sect''s people surrendered, they stopped doing it.


    At this point -


    the xianyangzong, which once dominated nearly 10000 stars in the area, was completely destroyed!


    And the Phoenix sect, also became the real overlord!


    When Xianyang sect existed, it was always a thorn in the heart of Fenghuang sect, just like a tumor growing on Fenghuang sect.


    Now, the elimination of cancer, with Fenghuang sect as the center and expanding tens of thousands of stars, will be the territory of Fenghuang sect!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few months, Fenghuang sect sent out ten gods.


    They led the disciples of Fenghuang sect to go all over the country, and with incomparable prestige, they all conquered the affiliated sect of Xianyang sect.


    These affiliated clans are not idiots. Knowing that Xianyang sect has perished, they have already made preparations for the arrival of Fenghuang sect.


    In fact, the Phoenix sect is extremely overbearing.


    In the case that xianyangzong has perished, it will not allow the emergence of any other forces among the nearly 10000 stars.


    As long as there is power, it can only be the Phoenix sect!


    Of course, except for Tianshan Pavilion, it is a special existence.


    After all these forces were taken over by Fenghuang sect, the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect naturally increased.


    The number of disciples alone has increased by 2 billion, so that the number of comprehensive disciples of Fenghuang sect has reached 5 billion!


    Such as the virtual heaven, God sea, the strong, is to increase the number of unknown.


    However, there are only those of Fenghuang sect.


    In addition to the physical environment, the overall strength of the Fenghuang sect is moving towards the 72 sect.


    The number of disciples of the seventy-two schools, each of which exceeds ten billion.


    Among them, there are tens of billions of them.


    At the moment, Fenghuang sect, only in terms of the number of disciples, has reached half of the weakest.


    Of course, it''s useless to only look at the number of disciples. A strong sect, after all, has to have a strong one at the top, so that it can survive for a long time.


    However, this can not erase the current terror strength of Fenghuang sect.


    Looking at the whole lower star region, any force under the 72 sect, Fenghuang sect, can definitely rank in the top three.


    ¡­¡­


    The pace of expansion will not stop.


    Half a year later, Fenghuang sect began to expand beyond 10000 stars.


    The first to move is naturally those scattered small forces.


    However, the expansion is not as crazy as before.


    After all, the lower star realm is not only a powerful sect like Fenghuang sect.


    Many small and medium-sized forces, in fact, are affiliated to a certain sect. Before they start, Fenghuang sect should make a good investigation.


    While the Fenghuang sect continued to expand, Su Han once again entered the Holy Son xumijie retreat.


    Time goes by, one year, two years, three years


    One thousand and two hundred years have passed.


    Su Han plans to go to Shenmeng sect after leaving the customs.


    After all, as one of the nine schools, Shenmeng sect is located in the region of superior planets. Su Han can only go alone without a star warship.


    And it will take at least a few years to come and go.


    However, it was only three years before gongyangqing married Luo Ning.


    Therefore, during these three years, Su Han used to shut down.


    After going out of the pass, he solved these problems first, and then helped Su Qing to propose marriage with Shenmeng sect.


    It is worth mentioning that during the past three years, the blood and water made by those snowflakes in the lower star regions have become rich and numerous.


    Before standing in the starry sky, under the dark of the starry sky, there are still some can not see clearly.


    But at the moment, if you stand in the starry sky, you can see the blood clearly with the naked eye.


    They, it seems, are accelerating.


    The whole lower star region is shrouded in a haze because of the existence of blood and water.


    As everyone knows, this is the precursor of the disaster.


    Under this kind of disaster, let alone those small forces, even the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, may not be able to survive successfully.


    Various sects and sects have also begun preparations.Maybe it was just because he was making preparations that Zhan Tianzong didn''t fight Fenghuang sect because of the extermination of Xianyang sect in the past three years.


    The Gongyang family did not come to Su Han''s trouble because the man was killed.


    Everything seems to be so calm.


    Everything, it seems like that surging.


    Wind and rain are coming!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han went out.


    For 1200 years, Su Han''s face looked full of vicissitudes.


    The appearance is still as beautiful as ever, but under this beautiful, it is printed with the traces of the passage of time.


    "In 1200 years, with 680 billion spirit crystals and countless pills, my cultivation has finally reached the level of four levels of Shenhai..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    When he said this, he sighed and felt pain.


    From the beginning, Su Han thought it was a waste to use Spirit Crystal to break through.


    And in fact, it is.


    However, in these three years, Su Han had nothing better in his hands, and he had no great fortune. If he wanted to practice, he could only use Lingjing and pills.


    Fortunately, because of the expansion of Fenghuang sect, the financial resources of Fenghuang sect are very strong.


    Otherwise, how can su Han be willing to practice with Lingjing?


    According to his calculation at the moment, if he wants to break through the five level God sea state, he must be close to two trillion spirit crystals.


    If you want to go from five grades to six grades, I''m afraid it will have to be close to one billion


    Growth into geometry, it''s terrible!!!


    Of course, although the consumption of Lingjing is much, there is no doubt about the strength of Su Han.


    "My strength now..."


    Su Han bowed his head and looked at his slender white hands. His eyes were bright and shining.


    "A good combination is like a mole ant!"


    "Two products fit together, can be rolled!"


    "I can kill the three kinds of things in a harmonious environment!"


    "Four grades I don''t know if I can kill him or not, but at least, there are more than 80% of the ordinary four level fitness state, and it won''t be my opponent! "


    "In addition to combat power, only from the perspective of speed..."


    "Even if it''s a combination of seven grades, I can''t do anything about me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Room, in the middle of the pavilion.


    Outside the pavilion, there is a man-made lake with a diameter of about a few miles. There are many fish and shrimps in it.


    It''s not a spirit animal, it''s just ordinary fish and shrimp.


    Although there is no cultivation, there is no spirituality, but the colorful appearance is also extremely beautiful.


    Su Han stood on the balcony on the third floor, holding the railing in both hands, quietly looking at the lake.


    Today is the fifth day after he left the customs.


    The wedding day of Luoning is only three days away.


    I don''t know when, there is a pair of slender jade hands, from behind Su Han''s waist, the most beautiful face son, with more than once a mature, pasted on Su Han''s back.


    Among the four women, who is the most beautiful is undoubtedly Nangong jade.


    From the breath above, Su Han can also clearly distinguish.


    "What do you think?" Nangong jade light voice.


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Su Han sighed in secret, seized Nangong Yu''s jade hand and said with a smile, "nothing, you don''t practice?"


    "Just breaking through, I realized that you had come out of the Holy Son Xumi commandment, and I followed you out." Nangong Jade Road.


    Su Han slightly felt the smell of Nangong jade, and had reached the seven grade Shenhai realm.


    Her martial arts ability is not low.


    In fact, Nangong Jade''s magic ability is higher.


    However, the magic crystal is too scarce than Lingjing. Nangong jade is basically given to the people of Mingyue Shenwei group and purple night God guard group, and she is still majoring in martial arts for the time being.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. He raised his eyes and looked at the distance, but he was a little distracted.


    "It''s said that Luoning of Tianshan Pavilion is going to get married soon?" At a certain moment, Nangong Yu suddenly asked.


    Su Han''s body shook and nodded gently: "well."


    "Are you going to her wedding?" Nangong jade said again.


    "She asked me to send her off, and let me send her out of Tianshan pavilion with my own eyes and hands." Su Han pursed her lips.


    Nangong Yu is silent.


    She felt the shock of Su Han and heard something about Luoning. Naturally, she understood why Su Han was in a trance at the moment.


    "She likes you, doesn''t she?"


    Nangong Yu stands opposite Su Han and looks up at Su Han.


    Su Han frowned and did not answer.


    "Do you like her Nangong Yu continued.


    Su Han was speechless.


    Like it?


    Or don''t you like it?


    To tell the truth, Su Han himself can not answer.


    If you like it, why do you refuse people?


    If you don''t like Now, why do you want to be distracted here?


    Just because of the bad impression of the ram family? Worried that Luo Ning married in the past, will be a kind of sorrow?


    But what does this have to do with yourself? Why worry?


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Nangong Yu suddenly said, "Su Han, you are a man who stands up to heaven and earth. You can spare your life for the disciples of Fenghuang sect. You can pay any price for your children. You can also spare everything for us. But when do you Can you take good care of yourself? "


    Su Han Leng in situ, stupidly looking at Nangong jade.


    "Do you know how much I liked you?"


    Nangong Yu smile, beautiful and moving, like if Epiphyllum, people can not extricate themselves.


    "I said I would marry you, and you refused me."


    "But I didn''t give up. Even if I became your disciple, I just wanted to see you more time."


    "In the end, I succeeded."


    "You married me, I married you, so that now, I can still hold you in peace."


    "Luo Ning and I are actually the same, but she has less courage and less courage than me Thick skinned. "


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, years of polishing, let her look mature, but in fact, it is just look.


    She''s still so cute.


    "Sometimes, it''s not just the other person who needs courage. You should also have some courage."


    Nangong Yu then said: "nature, if missed, there will be, Keren, if missed, can be a lifetime..."


    "If you are worried about sister Qingyao, I have nothing to say."


    "But if you''re worried about us, I can tell you that it''s really unnecessary."


    "Even if you have 100, 1000, or even 10000 wives, as long as you can give us some warmth, that''s enough."


    "After all, when I liked you, you already had Yuran and Yuhui, didn''t you?"


    "I''m ready for you to have more wives. I believe Yuran and Yuhui, and Qianqian, are also ready for this kind of preparation."Nangong Yu hugs Su Han again and sticks his face tightly to Su Han''s chest.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Su Han reaches out his hand and hugs Nangong jade.


    He knew that Nangong Yu was enlightening himself.


    But even now, he has no choice.


    Because he couldn''t tell whether he liked Luo Ning or not.


    If Luo Ning is forced to become Luo Ning''s man just because it will be a sad life after she married the Gongyang family, it will be unfair to Luoning and herself.


    "Go ahead..."


    At a certain moment, the Nangong jade pine opened Su Han, and when she lifted her eyes, her pretty face bloomed with a dimple like a flower.


    "Follow your heart and do what you should do."


    "I don''t want you to be moved by me, just that you won''t regret it one day."


    When the words fell, the figure of Nangong jade disappeared on the balcony.


    Only Su Han, quiet, dull, standing there, no words, no language.


    ¡­¡­


    Within three days, the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Su Han started from Fenghuang sect and stepped into the transmission array, the destination, Tianshan Pavilion.


    He changed a suit of clothes, which was no longer the white clothes he used to wear, but a suit made for him by Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian and even Nangong jade.


    The clothes are not so luxurious and of no grade. They are just very beautiful.


    When he left, Xiao Yuhui and others came out of the Holy Son xumijie and watched him.


    That kind of vision, seems to be giving Su Han something.


    And these things


    It''s called courage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianshan Pavilion, there is a celebration.


    Although it was a day, the red lantern was full of the whole outside disciple mountain, and the mountain peak was bright red.


    Everything that should be prepared for a wedding is complete, not a little bit.


    Luoning is located in the cave, there is a huge red carpet spread down, like a fire red waterfall, very beautiful.


    This is the intention of Tianshan Pavilion, and it is also a must.


    Luo Ning''s position in Tianshan Pavilion is special, which many people know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "Tut, how nice to see When I was married, if we Tianshan Pavilion could prepare for me like this, it would be really no pity! "


    "Yes, our Tianshan pavilion has more than one hundred million students and strong strength, which is not comparable to that of a small school. If we can set up such an array for us, it will be very respectable."


    "Ha ha, if you want to have elder martial sister Luo, you have to have the husband of Gongyang family."


    "Indeed, it is said that the Gongyang family is a big family in the medium-sized planet region, with a strong foundation. It is lucky that elder martial sister Luo can marry into the Gongyang family."


    "You know a fart, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!"


    "What''s the matter? Are we wrong? "


    "Gongyang family is really strong, but it is not as good as you think. And who does elder martial sister Luo like? Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard some hearsay that it was The reason why elder martial sister Luo married gongyangqing is that she wants to give up her heart completely


    "Well Elder martial brother Su is really heartless


    "Elder martial sister Luo is not ugly, her figure is even better, and she loves elder martial brother Su so much. Why do you think elder martial brother Su disagrees? I really can''t think of it. If it was me, I would marry elder martial sister Luo even if I lost my fortune! "


    "Who can say for sure about feelings? We are just outsiders. If we were really changed to be senior brother Su, maybe we would make the same choice as him."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Su will come to see off elder martial sister Luo today?"


    "It''s a cruel heart. Knowing that elder martial sister Luo loves her deeply, she has to send her out with her own hands."


    "If it was me, I might not marry elder martial sister Luo, but I would never come to see you off!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the square in front of the outer disciple mountain, there are many outer disciples standing here.


    Today, they can''t practice, they all want to be the accompanying guests of Luoning''s marriage.


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, the void fluctuates, and the most beautiful figure of Tianshan Pavilion comes out of the fluctuation.


    "See the master of the Pavilion!"


    Seeing this figure, the disciples immediately bent down and began to speak respectfully.


    Ren Qinghuan turned his head, glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "speak less and do more."


    "Yes


    Those disciples were embarrassed and answered in a hurry.


    However, Ren Qinghuan fell in front of Luoning''s cave and walked into the cave.


    Today''s Luoning is very beautiful.


    Gold crown jewelry on her head, set off her like a queen.


    The flaming red robes are carved with dragons and phoenixes. The patterns are engraved with gold marks, crisscross and gorgeous.


    Delicate face son above, put on a layer of light make-up, before that some haggard trace, completely cover up.


    "Lord of the court."


    Seeing Ren Qinghuan come in, Luo Ning will get up immediately.


    "No, just sit down."


    Ren Qinghuan waved his hand, but also a long skirt, sitting next to Luo Ning.


    "Are you ready?" Ren Qinghuan asked.


    "Well." Luo Ning nodded gently.


    Seeing her so, Ren Qinghuan was silent and said: "there is a saying that you should have heard that it is better to demolish ten temples without destroying a marriage. I should not have said these words, but --"


    "if you regret at the moment, I will immediately put everything away as if nothing had happened. You Luo Ning, also a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, is still my disciple If Qinghuan doesn''t speak, no one can move you. "


    Luo Ning Jiao body a shock, I do not know how many grievances, rising from the bottom of my heart, turned into tears, in the eye.


    But she tried to bear it and told herself that today is the day of her wedding. She can''t cry, she can''t cry


    After a moment, she calmed down and said, "the leader of the pavilion, Luo Ning only hates that she doesn''t have much talent. She has been a disciple of the outside world since she joined Tianshan Pavilion."


    Ren Qinghuan is silent.


    "This memory stone, give it to him for me, and let him see it after I leave."


    Luo Ning farfetched a smile, took out a memory crystal stone, handed to Ren Qinghuan hand.


    "Really decided?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s voice is much softer than before.


    "Well."


    Luo Ning took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Ren Qinghuan did not say anything more.


    She has already said what should be said and what should not be said.


    She can''t interfere in Luo Ning''s choice.


    Stand up, walk to the cave before, Ren Qinghuan footstep a meal, turn a head, suddenly way: "you are very beautiful today."


    Luo Ning raised her eyes and looked at Ren Qinghuan.


    Only listen to the latter said: "no matter when, the bride, is the most beautiful woman."Voice down, Ren Qinghuan left the cave.


    And Luo Ning here, can no longer help, that forced tears, such as burst of levee general, from the face of the flow down.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not his..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sunshine, gradually rising, let this day, from the morning, towards the morning.


    In a certain transmission array, ripples appear, and Su Han''s figure comes out.


    "See you, elder martial brother Su!"


    Seeing Su Han, the disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, who guards the transmission array, salutes in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly and went towards the distance.


    When he could not be seen, the disciples began to talk in a low voice.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Su and elder sister Luo are totally golden children and jade girls. How well matched they are


    "I didn''t think elder martial brother Su would come, but he did Come on, and dress up like this. "


    "Sure enough, the hearts of the strong are cruel."


    Su Han couldn''t hear them.


    However, as he passed through the void, Su Han understood the look and eyes of those disciples below.


    Not long ago, outside disciple Shan, has appeared in the sight.


    Su Han saw the festive scene, saw many disciples who were busy working, and saw the red carpet hanging before the cave.


    There is no doubt that this will be used by gongyangqing to marry Luo Ning.


    I don''t know why, when seeing these, Su Han''s heart is suddenly a little agitated.


    This kind of irritability has no reason, was forced down by Su Han.


    In a lot of eyes, Su Han slowly stepped on the stairs and walked to Luoning''s cave.


    He hesitated a little and wanted to enter the cave, but he didn''t know what to say after entering.


    Besides, what''s going on now?


    According to the custom here, no man can enter the boudoir of the bride except the bridegroom.


    The cave of Tianshan Pavilion is the boudoir of Luo Ning''s choice.


    From here, she became a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion.


    From here, forever, leave Tianshan Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Hesitated for a long time


    In the end, Su Han still didn''t go in.


    Just sitting on the ground with my knees crossed, my eyes slightly closed and my breath held.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still passing.


    The sun, I don''t know when, is gradually covered by dark clouds.


    There is a drizzle from the sky and the earth, soaking the ground at the same time, but also let many people, all frown.


    Although they were all monks, sometimes they were more feudal.


    Such as curse, fate, and Now.


    "Why is it raining?"


    "It''s said that it rains on the wedding day, which means it''s not so good!"


    "Damn it, elder martial sister Luo is already sad enough. God will sprinkle a handful of salt!"


    There is a discussion spread out, although the voice is small, but too many people, also let the voice, gradually become big up.


    At this moment --


    "hum ~"


    in the far distance of the void, a startling reputation suddenly resounds.


    The hum was so loud that it seemed to spread all over the Tianshan star. All the people immediately raised their heads and looked there.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge crack, suddenly torn open, there is a silver light, from the crack, emerged.


    "Coming!"


    "What is that?"


    "Worthy of the legend Starship? "


    Looking at the rich silver white, all the people are at the moment showing a startled look.


    In their sight, there was a huge "ship" emerging from the cracks.


    On that day, the disciples of the mountain Pavilion took a deep breath when they saw the boat thoroughly.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a star battleship indeed!"


    "Is the ram family strong enough? Is it not to say that only 72 forces of that level will have star battleships? "


    "How could you pick me up with a starship It seems that the ram family is indeed full of terror


    ¡­¡­


    Before the cave, Su Han''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened at this moment.


    He looked at the place where the star battleship was and was silent.


    Star warships, like magic cannon, are divided into four levels: low-level, intermediate level, high-level and even imperial level.


    This one of the Gongyang family, with a diameter of about 100 Li and a width of 10 Li, is obviously a low-level star battleship.


    However, even if it is a low-level star battleship, it also needs an extremely large number of spirit crystals to be able to buy.


    At this moment, the financial resources of the Gongyang family are undoubtedly revealed.


    The naked eye can see that when the star battleship comes, although it is not too fast, it can make any space appear a black track.


    There are tens of thousands of figures standing on the star battleship.


    Su Han can see clearly that the front is a young man.


    His red robe, extremely luxurious, reflects the color of luxury.


    His appearance is graceful, his long hair is scattered behind him, and when his mouth is lifted, he takes a touch of pride and defiance.


    Beside him, there were dozens of people who seemed to give out their breath intentionally. Among them, the lowest was Qipin shenhaijing.


    There are more than six of them.


    What''s more, one of the strongest white haired old people is still Sanpin fitness environment!


    With their arrival, the disciples outside the Tianshan Pavilion on the square immediately retreated to the surrounding areas.


    Ren Qinghuan, who did not know when, stood on the left side of the cave.


    Su Han stood up and stood on the right side of the cave.


    When the star battleship reached the top of the square, it did not fall, and the young man and others obviously did not want to come down.


    His eyes, in Ren Qinghuan stay for a long time, so that Su Han''s eyes, more and more cold.


    Fortunately, he looked away and fell on Su Han.


    And Su Han slightly look at each other, the young man is a light smile, in the contempt, look to the cave.


    "I''m gongyangqing, come to pick up the kiss!"


    He spoke blandly, but he was full of tyranny. The listener was very uncomfortable.


    "Wow


    After the words were said, gongyangqing waved his hand again, and hundreds of huge boxes emerged. In the clunking sound, they fell to the ground and splashed dust.


    "In this is the betrothal gift from my Gongyang family to Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion frowned deeper.


    What does that mean?


    How does it look like a betrothal gift?


    This is clearly charity!


    Until now, from gongyangqing''s mouth to his throwing out these boxesEverything is proving that the Gongyang family did not pay attention to Tianshan Pavilion at all!


    At the same time, people have also understood that the so-called "wedding reception" is only a form.


    If gongyangqing really cares about Luoning, these actions will never happen.


    "Where are you seeing off the guests from Tianshan pavilion? Will you bring the bride out yet? "


    Seeing no one to speak, gongyangqing''s eyebrows frowned for a while, and his tone was full of impatience.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua.


    Today, Su Han is seeing off guests.


    But these eyes, like needle prick general, let Su Han extremely uncomfortable.


    From these eyes, he felt strong resistance and unwillingness.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ren Qinghuan turns his head and looks at Su Han.


    Simple three words, but full of complex flavor.


    Su Han is silent for a moment. Before he reaches the cave, he gently lifts the red curtain of the cave.


    There are slender and slender figure out of the, perfect figure, covered under the red robe, delicate face, has also been covered by the veil.


    She did not speak, her breath was calm. When she came to Su Han, she gently raised her hand and took Su Han''s arm.


    Under the attention of the public, Su Han took Luoning step by step to the red carpet like a waterfall.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    On the star battleship, with a wave of Gongyang''s green hand, a gorgeous and illusory red carpet immediately fell down.


    His meaning is very obvious, Luo Ning wants to go, not the red carpet paved by Tianshan Pavilion, but this one he typed out.


    Su Han action meal, but after all still did not say what, and Luo Ning together, walking on the red carpet.


    The distance between the cave and the star battleship is very close, even if it is such an ordinary walk, it only takes a moment.


    But it was this moment that made Su Han feel so long.


    He had several times, want to stop, but the hesitation in the heart, or driven him, will Luo Ning to the star battleship above.


    It was not until Luo Ning released him and he returned to the cave again that the so-called "seeing off" ended completely.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Ning never said a word to him.


    Her breath, has always been so calm, has always been


    So familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "The marriage is over -"


    with a shrill voice from the star battleship, gongyangqing''s marriage is completely over.


    The Starship began to move, turning slowly.


    And the voice of gongyangqing came.


    "My servant, who was sent to Tianshan Pavilion, has been killed."


    "I don''t know who this person is. Today is my wedding day, and I don''t intend to investigate."


    "But --"


    "after the wedding, I hope Tianshan Pavilion can send this person to me. My Gongyang family can''t die in vain."


    As the voice dropped, the Starship had turned around.


    Only listen to the roar, star battleship slowly away, and Luo Ning''s figure, Su Han can''t see again.


    There was a sigh in the field. Gongyangqing''s last threat made them feel sick.


    From the beginning to the end, all the members of the Gongyang family were domineering and bossing, and there was no appearance of accepting a marriage.


    There are even many disciples who want to stop Luo Ning.


    But in the end, reason overcame the impulse.


    Even Su Han didn''t stop him. What did they stop?


    That''s just looking for death!


    Before the cave, Ren Qinghuan hesitated a little, took a look at Su Han, turned his jade hand, and took out a memory crystal.


    She handed it to Su Han and said, "Luo Ning gave it to you. According to her instructions, I should have given it to you after Gongyang family had completely left Tianshan star, but I think it is most appropriate to give it to you now."


    Su Han''s silence, took the memory crystal stone, the mind into it, Luo Ning''s words, in the mind resounding.


    ¡­¡­


    "A year of spring, peach blossom red who; a glance back, the fate of who met; a little bit of soul, the true feelings to whom; a curtain of dream, by the fence, who read again..."


    "A kind of understanding, has nothing to do with mountains and rivers, has nothing to do with the moon."


    "A thorough understanding, nothing to do with wind and rain, nothing to do with emotion."


    "Hand in hand with a touch of gentleness, smile fleeting time, even the ends of the earth, you are me after all, this life is not out of the warm light..."


    "Once upon a time, I was waiting for someone -"


    "someone who would come into my life and share my joys and sorrows."


    "A person who knows that I have been waiting endlessly and cherishes me more."


    "A person who may have participated in my yesterday, but is willing to walk through every tomorrow with me hand in hand."


    "Someone who knows I''m not perfect, but still likes me, and even appreciates my imperfections."


    "I thought I did, but it was only my extravagant hope."


    "Su Han, my dearest one..."


    "Tianshan Pavilion years, I am very happy, because there are you along the way."


    "There is no chance in this life, but in the next life, time and again. I believe that one day, we will hold this hand and go to the place where we want to go most and find the moon in our hearts."


    "Goodbye, the man I wanted most, hoped for, and hoped for most."


    "You are my dream, I don''t want to wake up, but after all, I still want to wake up."


    "There is a sentence, held in my heart, only after I leave you, will I have the courage to say it."


    "I love you..."


    "Su Han, do you know that Luoning loves you


    ¡­¡­


    The reverberating sound stops here.


    Su Han held the memory crystal stone in his hand and stood there for a long time, for a long time


    "You said, Gongyang family such moral conduct, Luo Ning elder martial sister married in the past, really will be happy?"


    "Happy fart! Look at gongyangqing that condescending appearance, I am angry, crazy what? Isn''t it better? Does he dare to be so crazy in front of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions? "


    "This gongyangqing, I''m afraid he doesn''t care about elder martial sister Luo at all. Otherwise, he won''t act like this."


    "Unfortunately, elder martial sister Luo is such a good person. If I have enough strength, I really want to stop her!"


    "I don''t understand, elder martial brother Su, why can you be so cruel?"


    Bursts of words, into the ears, forming a storm, so that Su Han''s dull eyes, gradually bright.


    There seems to be something growing up in the heart.


    This kind of thing is called courage.


    This kind of thing is also called Mingwu.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he stamped on the ground, the cave collapsed directly before, and Su Han''s figure, like a rainbow, burst out at the fastest speed and went straight to the distance.


    "Well?"


    "What''s wrong with elder martial brother Su? Isn''t it because of what we said that we were angry? "


    "Is it Did you go after elder martial sister Luo? "


    "I don''t think so? If you can go, why don''t you stop elder martial sister Luo earlier? ""We must chase, we must chase!"


    "Elder martial brother Su, chase elder martial sister Luo back!"


    The voice of the discussion gradually turned into a roar and resounded through the square.


    Ren Qinghuan, still in front of the cave, looked at Su Han''s back, and lifted a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Su Han, do you finally understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, the sound of sonic boom came, and a figure galloped past.


    This is Su Han.


    As Ren Qinghuan said, he understood and understood.


    The departure at the moment is not because of the words of those disciples, but because he knows what kind of feelings he has for Luo Ning!


    Luo Ning married, he is like a needle, only this point, enough!


    "I can''t let you go!"


    Looking up, the star battleship, which has not left completely, appears in the sight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the Starship.


    Luoning has entered one of the rooms.


    The red headdress still hasn''t been taken off.


    And Luo Ning''s breath, also is that kind of calm.


    She''s not nervous, really, not nervous.


    This is her own choice, even if the future life, really can only face suffering and pain, but she, the same will not regret.


    Many people have asked Luo Ning, even if Su Han doesn''t want you, you can''t marry anyone at will!


    Luoning never answered.


    Only she knew that if she didn''t, she would never die for Su Han.


    That kind of torture and suffering, perhaps far more than at this moment, to the pain.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the star battleship, which had been moving smoothly, suddenly experienced a sharp setback.


    Luo Ning''s figure, also affected by inertia, leaned forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    There''s a sound coming from outside.


    Luo Ning heard it clearly. It was a member of the ram family.


    "Are you tired of blocking the Starship of ram family?"


    "Get out of here


    "If you don''t get married today, it''s not suitable to see blood. I really want to kill you, you bastard!"


    As the words fell, there was a silence outside.


    And after silence, there is a familiar voice, let Luo Ning''s eyes, fierce stare!


    "If I will marry you one day, why not in this life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    When hearing Su Han''s voice, Luo Ning''s delicate body can''t help shaking!


    In the next moment, he suddenly got up and took off the red yarn still on his head. It was not too beautiful, but his pretty face revealed a lot of emotions.


    This emotion is complex.


    And in the complexity, there are surprises and incredible.


    She knew that Suhan was coming.


    But she didn''t know, Su Han What are you doing here?


    What is the meaning of that sentence just now?


    The man who used to be so resolute, so ruthless, until he married today, all came to see him off in person, until he got on the star battleship, and never said, even a word to stop him


    And now, he''s here again.


    For what?


    Have you changed your mind?


    Luo Ning can''t believe it. I really can''t believe it.


    Therefore, she hesitated, or rushed out.


    She wants to have a look and even more wants to know, Su Han What to do!


    ¡­¡­


    Star battleship speed, and not how fast, is still in the Tianshan star range.


    At the moment, Su Han has changed the previous clothes, but put on the once white clothes, is in the void above, upright.


    His figure, compared with the star battleship, is too small, even when the clouds float over, can block it.


    However, the star battleship was forced to stop because of him.


    There are many figures, standing at the head of the ship, with angry faces, staring at Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    The old man who opened his mouth before, now he drinks heavily again. His eyes scan Su Han''s body, full of coldness and coldness.


    His body, has been astringent breath, but Su Han can recognize that he is the Sanpin fitness state, this time Gongyang family launched, the strongest power!


    "Are you the one who saw you off before?" He asked, as if thinking of something.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, and his eyes were always fixed on the place where the ship was stored.


    He knew that Luoning was there.


    Luo Ning must have heard her own words!


    If she is willing, she will come out, follow her, and escape from the bitter sea!


    "What are you going to do?"


    When the door of the ship was opened, it was not Luo Ning, but gongyangqing.


    He looked gloomy and looked at Su Han and said in a deep voice, "is there something you haven''t explained? If this is the case, then quickly say, I will not forgive you for the delay! "


    Su Han didn''t even look at him. His eyes were still staring at the ship''s storehouse.


    "You didn''t hear me talking to you?"


    Seeing that he was ignored, Gongyang Qingshen looked cold: "although you are a mother''s family, but I don''t care. Luo Ning will never come back after she married, so don''t think I will give you any good face!"


    Su Han looks the same, his eyes have not moved a minute, for gongyangqing''s words, it seems that he has not heard at all.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Luoning to appear.


    Luo Ning, after all, did not let him down.


    Even under the red dress, it is still a perfect figure with panic, anxiety, excitement and expectation


    Out of the hatch.


    It''s true, it''s rushing out, not coming out!


    Her delicate body trembles, looking at Su Han, that pair of clear eyes, in this moment, seems to dare not to look at Su Han.


    She was afraid that Su Han''s coming would bring her answers that she was not willing to accept.


    She is afraid, afraid of Su Han''s arrival, is really what gongyangqing said, just I forgot to tell you something.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Gongyangqing is not a fool. Seeing Luo Ning rush out, he looks so good. When he looks at Su Han''s soft eyes, he immediately understands that Su Han is more than just seeing off guests.


    "Get back to me now. It''s the rule of my ram family that brides are not allowed to leave the ship''s storehouse!" He cried again.


    But Luo Ning, like Su Han, has no other people in the whole world.


    Yes, it''s just white.


    "Asshole!"


    Gongyangqing''s anger suddenly boils up, and his palm reaches out immediately, and he is going to grab Luo Ning.


    At this moment --


    "you dare to move him, I su Han, destroy your whole Gongyang family!"


    The cold voice, as if from hell, even the old man of the three levels of harmony, do not know why, the heart trembles.


    There is no need to say much about gongyangqing. The words seem to be intimidating, and they are also like the technique of calming the mind, so that gongyangqing''s actions are directly stopped there.


    "Hoo..."


    Above the void, Su Han gently relieved his breath and looked at Luo Ning''s eyes, which were full of tenderness and pity.He showed a smile, stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice, "my most lovely little sister Come with me. "


    Hearing this, Luo Ning was shocked!


    Its eyes stare big, the whole person, all Leng in there.


    "You..."


    She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Indescribable emotions, from the heart emerged, in Luo Ning''s eyes into tears, flowing down.


    "Am I dreaming?" Luo Ning speaks to herself.


    Yes, it should be a dream


    After all, he is so merciless that he has already sent himself out. How can he wait for himself here? How can you come and take yourself?


    "It should be a dream..." Luo Ning laughed at herself.


    But even if it is a dream, she is willing to stay in the dream.


    "I''ll go with you For what? "


    She spoke softly, as if she had not heard the roar of the rams around her.


    "Because..."


    Su Han pursed her lips, pondered for a moment, raised her head and said in a deep voice, "because I want to marry you."


    Listen to this, Luo Ning''s smile on the face, completely opened.


    Dream?


    What if it''s a dream?


    It''s enough to marry him once in a dream!


    Thinking of this, Luo Ning steps directly into the air and walks toward Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    But at this time, a cold hum came from the front, which was full of amazing pressure.


    This overwhelming pressure did not rush to Suhan, but directly covered Luoning.


    "Dare you


    Su Han''s soft face, in this moment all recede, and then appear, is cold and murderous.


    The palm of his hand waved, immediately there is light emerging, the moment in front of Luo Ning, is the pressure, all collapse!


    "Well?"


    The old man, who was in a state of harmony, let out a light sigh.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Han, a four grade God sea state, could break his own pressure?


    "You''re not God sea land!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Does it matter whether it is or not?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his steps stepped out. His figure appeared beside Luo Ning, holding his tiny waist in his arms!


    "She It''s my Suhan''s woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Fart!"


    The ram spurts fire in his green eyes, and a terrible opportunity to kill emerges from him.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why gongyangqing married Luoning is not because of Luoning''s appearance, because in terms of appearance, many women are more beautiful than Luoning, and with gongyangqing''s identity, these women are easily available to him.


    The figure is one of them. After all, there are few women with better figure than Luoning.


    But the most important thing is that


    After he married Luoning, gongyangqing just played. When he had enough, he would use Luoning as a cauldron to practice a certain skill.


    Su Han didn''t know much about gongyangqing. Even if it was Fenghuang sect, he just inquired about it in a hurry.


    In fact, such as today''s event, in gongyangqing, has happened dozens of times.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that gongyangqing has married dozens of times at least!


    And those women who married him were like Luo Ning. They had no strong background, no high cultivation and no great identity.


    They all died miserably when they were used as furnace cauldrons by gongyangqing.


    If today Su Han does not come to stop, that Luo Ning, will also be with those women, the same end.


    However, what gongyangqing cares about is not the lack of a cauldron. What he cares about is his own face!


    Tangtanggongyang family, in the middle of the star territory, are very famous.


    And gongyangqing, as a young childe, was robbed on the day of marriage?


    This is equivalent to, in front of so many people in the ram family, he directly buckled a green hat on his head!


    This kind of thing, let alone gongyangqing, could not be accepted by any man.


    "If she is your woman, why didn''t you stop her? Just when my ram family starship is about to leave, you roll out again He cried angrily.


    Luo Ning is also at the moment, lift eyes to see to Su Han.


    This question is also what she wants to know.


    Why do you change your mind at this moment?


    Why didn''t you stop yourself before?


    Why was he so ruthless when I asked him ten years ago?


    Is it really just because he married gongyangqing, will not be happy, Su Han out of pity, just to stop it?


    If so, naluoning will not go with Su Han.


    She has her own dignity.


    She can allow herself to like a person, but she will never allow this person, in a compassionate way and attitude, to let herself still have expectations.


    "My time is short..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "I have people I miss, and I have a wife and children. Out of my responsibility, I have been telling myself that I can''t continue to be promiscuous."


    "But before today, one of my wives woke me up."


    "She told me that if nature is missed, there will be in the future, but if people miss it, they will never again..."


    "Luo Ning, there is only one."


    "I used to be confused about what kind of feeling I felt for her, but today, at this moment, now, I do."


    "She is my woman. She likes me and I like her too!"


    "Feelings and responsibilities do not conflict, so I''m here. "


    When speaking, Su Han bowed his head and laughed at Luo Ning: "therefore, you don''t have to feel that I am pitying you. If I don''t see my lovely little elder martial sister again, I will be very sad!"


    There is a little bit of a joke in this remark.


    Can be this kind of meaning, let Luo Ning completely let go of the idea in his heart, puff Chi a smile.


    The two people''s look, let the blue face of ram, ugly to the extreme.


    His fist clenched, his forehead blue veins exposed, the whole person, seems to be going crazy.


    "You don''t have to be so angry."


    Su Han glanced at gongyangqing and said faintly: "you want to marry Luoning. Actually, it''s not because of feelings. What are you and I don''t know, do you?"


    "The betrothal gift you gave to Tianshan Pavilion will be returned to the Gongyang family by ten times the amount, which is also an expression of Su''s apology."


    "Get out of here!"


    Gongyangqing yelled: "betrothal? Ha ha ha My ram family is in such a big situation, will you want something from you? Don''t say it''s ten times, it''s a hundred times, a thousand times. My ram family can take it out! "


    "I don''t care what you want to do, I don''t care who you are. Anyway, Luoning has married me, that''s my woman!"


    "On your wedding day, you can''t see blood. That''s why I let you live to this day. You should be happy!"


    "But this is also the extreme of my gongyangqing''s patience. If you continue to pester here, I will make you worse than dead!"Hearing this, Su Han''s look was also cool.


    "What should be said has been said by Su, and what should be given, Su will also give it to you!"


    In the end, Su Han was wrong. If he had awakened, he would not have happened today.


    Gongyangqing should be angry.


    But personally


    Don''t care what the bullshit is!


    In this world, where is there so much truth to be said?


    Luo Ning likes himself and doesn''t want Luo Ning to marry gongyangqing. That''s enough!


    Su Han also said that betrothal gifts would be paid back ten times.


    If gongyangqing doesn''t like it, it''s his gongyangqing. It has nothing to do with Su Han!


    It''s OK to say that Su Han is domineering or unreasonable. In a word, Su Han is determined to be married today!


    "Good, good..."


    Gongyang Qinglian said three "good" words, which shows his anger.


    "If you want to die like this, why should I, gongyangqing, take care of anything that can see blood but not blood?"


    "Arrest this man for me, and I will torture him to death!"


    "If he dares to resist, he will be killed directly!"


    Hearing this, there was a gust of breath, which broke out from the strong men of Gongyang family.


    No doubt, they are also waiting for gongyangqing to speak.


    After all, this is gongyangqing''s marriage, and on the day of the wedding, no blood can be seen.


    If they had changed themselves, they would have been unable to help but start to Su Han.


    "Who dares to touch the Lord of Fenghuang sect?"


    Just at this moment, a series of shouts suddenly came from the distance.


    When people look up, they can see hundreds of figures coming from afar. The atmosphere of Shenhai state and syncretic state is overwhelming.


    "These guys..."


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    The coming people are Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Together with many gods of Fenghuang sect, and even a large number of Shenhai realm, are emerging in the sight.


    "Well?"


    After feeling the breath of Ling Xiao and others, the old man of the three levels of fitness narrowed his eyes and immediately disdained to smile.


    "Why, with this strength, are you going to attack my ram family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    He is a great master of the three levels of integration. Even if Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are both two, he is not afraid at all!


    Although there is only one grade difference between the three grades and the second grade, the gap between the real strength and the fitness level is not so simple.


    "I will destroy you all by myself." The old man hummed again.


    "Ha ha, you have a big voice!"


    Ling Xiao and others came from afar, standing together with Su Han and Luo Ning, squinting at the old man and disdaining to say, "three levels of harmony? This kind of cultivation can drive you to such an extent? "


    "At least, it''s easy for me to kill you." The old man narrowed his eyes.


    "Fart!"


    Ling Xiao said directly: "three levels of harmony, even if you want to kill a one product integration environment, if the latter wants to escape, you can''t say kill it, right?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    Because that''s the truth.


    If there is no too strong secret arts and means, even if it is a three level integration environment, it is not so simple to kill a one product integration environment.


    At this level, who doesn''t have the means to protect their lives?


    If you can''t kill instantly, it will be difficult to kill again.


    "Even if he can''t kill you, it''s impossible for him to take this bitch with him today!" The old man turned and pointed to Luo Ning road.


    "Who do you think is cheap?"


    Su Han''s voice is directly cold down, its release Luo Ning, handed over to the people of the Phoenix sect, body breath, at this moment burst out.


    "Tell me what you said just now?"


    Feeling this kind of breath, the old man''s heart can''t help but jump.


    He knew, and was very clear, that this kind of breath had completely exceeded the sea realm of Sipin God. It could even be said that It''s completely beyond the realm of Shenhai!


    This is not the breath that can be possessed by Shenhai realm!


    But to what extent, the old man himself can not say, because Su Han''s cultivation is not a suitable environment.


    In the old man''s induction, we can only know that Su Han''s breath is very strong, but it is also very vague. We can''t exactly distinguish what kind of level he has reached.


    However, this does not deter the old man!


    After all, he is a great master of the three levels and can turn the sea with only one hand. Is it so easy to be afraid of?


    "I said he was a bitch. Do you have any more comments?"


    The figure of the old man is shocked, and the cultivation of the three levels of harmony is surging out at this moment.


    "It''s clear that she''s married to a childe, but she''s going back on her word. If she''s not a bitch, what is it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. That''s right!"


    Gongyangqing laughs and says: "a bitch, a jerk I suddenly feel that you two are a good match for each other


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and swept his eyes from the old man and gongyangqing.


    "Today''s bride snatching, in principle, is Su Mou''s fault."


    "But you I''m really looking for death


    Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly: "you are very big tone, even if I really want to die, you have the ability to kill one to show me?"


    "As you wish."


    As soon as Su Han stepped on the void, the void was like the ground of substance. With a bang, it was shattered directly!


    His figure, however, came to the old man in an instant. When his right hand was taken out, the void collapsed again, and a huge golden palm swept through.


    This is just a normal attack, without any technique and means.


    Therefore, the old man saw this scene, immediately showed disdain and disdain.


    "God sea realm, after all, is only a god sea realm!"


    "You have the breath beyond the realm of God sea, but you don''t have the means to fit in with the state!"


    "Today, I''ll let you have a good look at what it is called, the real fit environment is big..."


    "Definitely!"


    Before he finished, Su Han''s left index finger is stretched out at this moment, gently toward the old man.


    Under this point, the voice of the old man stopped suddenly!


    The pupils of his eyes contracted in an instant, and he was filled with disbelief.


    His practice, which has been surging and will break out at any time, suddenly dissipates at this moment!


    No, it''s not dissipation, but it''s still there, but it''s hard to suppress, just like The seal is normal!


    His figure, in the sky warship above, want to move a finger, is impossible.


    The only thing he can do is his own mind and his conceited brain!


    "You..."


    When he looked up, he wanted to say something, but in his eyes, Su Han''s ordinary attack, which made him disdain and despise, was expanding rapidly in his sight!This kind of speed, to the old man before, slow as mole ant.


    But for him at the moment, it is almost to the extreme!


    "Bang


    At a certain moment, the palm sweeps, has the astonishing dull sound burst out.


    In the eyes of many Gongyang family members who couldn''t believe it, the old man''s body directly turned into blood mist and scattered the sky!


    And his spirit, being grasped by the huge palm, had a scream coming out of it.


    "This..."


    "How can this be possible!"


    "Elder yuan is the great power of the three levels of harmony. How could he die in the hands of a god sea state?"


    "It''s not true. It must have been me who saw it..."


    A lot of noise and discussion came from the ram family.


    They really can''t believe that it is so easy and simple for a four level God sea state to kill a three level integrated state?


    Just a scene, like a big hammer, the hammer on their heart, let them directly suffocate, the viscera will jump out!


    And relative to them, the people of Fenghuang sect are also stupefied there.


    In particular, some of the Shenhai realms came from the affiliated sects of the Fenghuang sect, or some scattered practices later added.


    Before that, when the Phoenix sect went out to destroy Xianyang sect, Su Han immediately killed Cheng Yu, who was a member of the second grade fitness environment, which had already shocked them.


    At this moment, Su Han again shot, is also instant.


    However, the other party is no longer a combination of the two categories, but The great power of the three levels of harmony!!!


    They also can''t believe, can''t believe this superficially, only God sea realm''s Lord, how can terror to this degree!!!


    Of course, their shock is quite different from that of the ram family.


    "Wow


    Above the void, Su Han waved his right hand, and the spirit of the old man was immediately caught in front of him.


    Su Han stared at the old man''s eyes and said coldly, "now, are you satisfied?"


    Do you dare to say the word "cheap" to me again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "You You... "


    Caught by Su Han, and the power of the mind fixing technique has not dissipated, the old man struggles violently, but it is useless at all.


    He did not seem to have reacted from the previous situation, staring at the eyes, intending to speak abuse, but under Su Han''s cold eyes, the words that had already reached the throat were swallowed back.


    "You let me go!"


    When he opened his mouth, his tone was no longer as arrogant as before. Anyone could hear him, and his tone softened a lot.


    "Answer me."


    Su Han light way: "cheap goods these two words, you dare say again?"


    "I..."


    The old man was about to open his mouth reflexively, but he suddenly understood that he was being grasped by Su Han at the moment.


    "I didn''t talk about her!" The old man turned his head and hummed coldly.


    Hearing this, all the members of the ram family were silent.


    Obviously, the old man has been soft, he does not want to die.


    Who is the word "cheap" mentioned before? Which one is not clear? Now say that again?


    Su Han squints and has a chance to kill himself.


    However, he finally did not start, but looked at Luo Ning with a smile: "little sister, what do you think should be done with them?"


    Luo Ning is still in a daze, and I don''t know whether it is because of excitement and ecstasy, or shocked by Su Han''s current strength.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Luo Ning Leng for a while, immediately sobered up and pursed his mouth: "forget it..."


    "That''s good!"


    Su Han did not hesitate, directly said: "you say forget, that even."


    "Wow


    When the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand and immediately threw the old man''s yuan Shen aside.


    At the same time, the mind - fixing technique has been untied by Su Han.


    With Su Han''s current combat power, let alone the three levels, even if it is the four grades, the mind calming technique works as well.


    However, the combination of the four levels can only hold for a moment, even for a moment, which is not enough for Su han to kill the other party.


    And Su Han can control the situation of three kinds of gods such as the old man.


    He is able to crush the three products!


    "In terms of personal combat power, you are not my opponent. In terms of comprehensive combat strength, your Gongyang family will not be my opponent of Fenghuang sect."


    Su Han glanced at the old man, gongyangqing and others, and immediately said: "little sister, speak up. Su Mou can not do anything to you, leave the star sky warship, others Get out of here


    This is not su Han''s bullying, nor is it that he deceives others too much.


    Before that, Su Han did not intend to offend the Gongyang family. It was the old man and gongyangqing. It was the whole Gongyang family that Su Han cheated too much!


    Su Han has no doubt that if he is just a four level God sea state at the moment, he will be very miserable.


    Therefore, Luo Ning opened his mouth to let them go, Su Han agreed, but at least, he also wanted to leave this star battleship!


    After all, until now, the Phoenix sect has not a star battleship of its own.


    "No way!"


    But don''t want to, gongyangqing directly roared: "star battleship, absolutely can''t stay here, this is my Gongyang family''s goods, how can you allow your fingers?"


    "Yes, today''s affairs can not be investigated. Star battleship, my Gongyang family must take away!"


    "The star battleship is of high value. It''s my ram family that bought it at great cost. How can I give it to you?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    There are also some members of the ram family who are reluctant to give up the Starship.


    Think about it. Although this star battleship is the lowest level, it can be invaluable. Even if it is the ram family, there is only one such one.


    If it was not for the fact that the planet where the Gongyang family was located was far away from Tianshan, and the distance between the middle and lower star regions, how could the Gongyang family use this star air combat ship because of a very common wedding ceremony for gongyangqing?


    Just the cost of travelling back and forth will consume a lot of crystal.


    But after hearing their words, Su Han''s look, once again cold down.


    His eyes fixed on gongyangqing and said in a deep voice: "star battleship, or the lives of all of you, you choose one."


    "You


    Gongyangqing''s face was overcast and uncertain, and he said, "you robbed my woman, and you also robbed the Starship of Gongyang family. You You''re just too much of a bully


    "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Su Han snorted coldly: "if at this moment, it''s me who has been blasted out of my body, and it''s me who has been captured by Yuan Shen. Would you speak like this? Are you, as you say, really going to torture me to the point that life is worse than death after I am captured? "


    Gongyangqing''s tone suddenly stagnated, unable to refute.This is the fact, if it is true as Su Han said, he will cut Su Han into pieces before he can vent his hatred.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you go away, leave the starship, or You stay with the Starship Su Han lost his patience with a big wave of his hand.


    "Hoo..."


    Gongyangqing took a deep breath and said darkly, "I am a strong Gongyang family. You certainly don''t know. I can tell you that even if I give you the star battleship today, I can also take it back in the future."


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Su Han''s murderous opportunity is very big: "do you believe it or not, if the Gongyang family really dare to come, I can let them have no return?"


    "I..."


    Gongyangqing still wants to speak, but the old man who only has yuan Shen winks and then transmits the voice. I don''t know what he said and let gongyangqing''s words go back.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gongyangqing gritted his teeth, his figure flickered and left the starsky warship.


    And other people, also did not do more stay, follow gongyangqing, together toward the distance.


    They are not idiots. Su Han''s terror fighting power has been fully demonstrated. If they continue to entangle, there will be only one end - death!


    After they left, Su Han and others set foot on Star battleships.


    "Is this the legendary starship?"


    Ling Xiao looked around and sighed, "Tut, it''s better to have money. Even this floor is so luxurious."


    "The real use of starship is not for you to sigh about luxury."


    Su Han smile, took out a memory stone, said: "here, is the use of star battleship, you arrange people, we open back to the Phoenix."


    "OK!"


    Ling Xiao catches the memory crystal stone and randomly pulls some people. In their eyes like the country bumpkin entering the city, he controls the star sky warship.


    In this process, Su Han also started his mind and looked at it.


    There are magic crystal cannons on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Magic Crystal gun is a must for every star warship.


    It is precisely because of the existence of magic crystal cannon that the value of star battleship is so amazing.


    Of course, if there is no magic crystal cannon, star battleship is also valuable, but it will not be so high.


    This is a low-level star battleship, but it has a high-level magic crystal gun, ten intermediate magic crystal guns, low-level magic crystal gun


    A hundred seats!


    It shows a ten fold increase. It can also be seen that the higher the level of magic crystal gun, the higher the value.


    High level magic crystal cannon, generally can''t use.


    Even if it is a medium-level magic crystal cannon, there are few opportunities to use it. After all, it needs to be paved with extremely high spirit crystal.


    Only low-level magic crystal cannon, for the Gongyang family such forces, can be used at will.


    Obviously, gongyangqing and others feel that there is no need to waste Spirit Crystal to display magic crystal cannon against Su Han and others.


    In their eyes, only the hand of the old man and others is enough to crush Su Han and Ling Xiao.


    Because of this, they completely missed the chance to use the magic crystal cannon.


    The old man was destroyed by Su Han and captured the spirit.


    As for others, if you use magic crystal cannon again, how can su Han not find out?


    It also takes time for the magic crystal cannon to be fired.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, the cow is forced to do so!"


    "These magic crystal cannons should be the same as those refined by the Lord in Longwu land?"


    "Those low-level magic crystal cannons are indeed the same, but these ten and that one are obviously different. They must be higher in level."


    "This should be intermediate and high-level magic cannon?"


    "The Lord once said that the power of medium-level magic crystal cannon is better than that of low-level magic crystal cannon. I don''t know how many times higher level magic crystal cannon is Even more terrifying


    "Don''t think about it. I''m sure there will be some opportunities in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, I thought before, when can we have a star battleship in Fenghuang sect? I didn''t expect to get it so soon."


    "Yes, with the star battleship, the status of our Phoenix sect will be totally different."


    "It is said that only the clan of 72 or above levels has the financial resources and qualification to own star battleships. In this way Is our Fenghuang Sect on the same level as the 72 sect? "


    "I think too much. It''s 72. I don''t know how many years I''ve been standing in the lower star regions. No one can shake it. There''s still a long way to go before Phoenix sect wants to reach that level."


    "I mean, I can''t even dream about it?"


    Many members of the Phoenix sect, surrounded by star battleships, constantly chirp.


    They are all people who have seen the world. At least they are Shenhai realm. But for the star sky warship, they have only heard about it, but have not seen it very much.


    Of course, this does not affect Su Han''s method of giving them control.


    ¡­¡­


    But in a certain shipyard, Luo Ning stood there quietly, kneading her hands, her back to Su Han, and her delicate body trembled.


    Su Han is standing behind Luo Ning, with a smile on his face, enjoying the perfect figure of Luoning that nobody can compare with.


    At a certain moment, Luo Ning turns around and looks at Su Han.


    She summoned up all her courage and said, "why do you want this?"


    "I did before." Su Han said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Luo Ning pursed her lips: "but I still want to listen to it again, just once."


    "I like you." Su Han said directly.


    Luo Ning''s body shakes, more nervous.


    "I like you."


    "I like you."


    "I like you!"


    Su Han said it three times in a row. When he finished the third time, he had come to Luoning and took it into his arms.


    "Now, do you understand?"


    "Sobbing, I seem to be dreaming..."


    Luo Ning''s tears came down again. Her white fist beat Su Han and sobbed: "I thought I was dreaming. I thought you were a cold and heartless person. I thought I would follow gongyangqing like this. I thought I thought I would never see you again... "


    "All right."


    Su Han kisses Luo Ning''s forehead and says in a soft voice, "I will accompany you for the rest of my life."


    "You are still my lovely little elder martial sister, and I have always been your most worried younger martial brother."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han''s palm turned and a bracelet appeared.


    "You gave it to me at the beginning. I''ll take it as a token of love. How about it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Ning blushed and broke free from Su Han''s arms and muttered, "this is just an ordinary bracelet for you. Besides, it''s not useful to use a bracelet as a token of love.""No bracelets, what are you going to use?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "I said yes, that''s it."


    "No, no!"


    Luo Ning pouted out her small mouth and explained, "I''m going to use the necklace as a token of love."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "it seems that my lovely little elder martial sister is already ready for the love token? Show it to me? "


    "Destroyed by me."


    Luo Ning said in a low voice: "in fact, what I have refined before is not a precious thing, but I have refined it for three years. I thought, if you can ask me, then I will use that necklace as a token of love."


    "But in the end, you refused me. In order to let myself die for you, I planned to marry gongyangqing and destroy the necklace. Who knows you You''ve changed your mind again. "


    "Well?"


    Su Han pretended to be angry and said, "do you dare to destroy my love necklace?"


    "Not because of you!"


    Luo Ning''s eyes stare: "if you could have done this earlier, I would have stayed. For three years, I was almost tired to death."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed.


    He didn''t know why he was so happy.


    Perhaps, because he did not miss the lovely woman in front of him, so, will be so happy.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han thoroughly understood how correct his decision was to stop him today.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to listen to the song you played at the beginning again." Su Han Dao.


    "Do you want to hear it?"


    Luo Ning soft voice way: "good, you want to listen, I will give you play."


    "Wow


    A light appeared, turned into a long Qin, placed in front of Luo Ning.


    There are melodious music sounds, from the ship cabin, slowly rippling.


    Su Han stood there, listening quietly


    and the music as like as two peas in the first year, but ten years ago, Su Han only felt that the music was sad and miserable.


    And now, sad no longer, only happy, only warm.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Looking at Luo Ning who plays attentively, Su Han expresses his apology for being late.


    As the ancients once said -


    when you first know the meaning of the song, then you hear that you are a person in the song.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Unconsciously, the music is over.


    And that huge star battleship, also under Su Han''s instruction, returned to the Tianshan Pavilion, the front of the outer gate disciple mountain.


    Countless disciples are waiting here, they want to know the result.


    Before Su Han left, they don''t know why.


    Some people speculate that Su Han was awakened and went to intercept Luo Ning.


    Some people speculate that Su Han was dissatisfied with their comments and left early.


    All in all, they are waiting here, not practicing.


    Because the most beautiful figure, also has been standing in front of Luoning''s cave, motionless.


    "Well?"


    "Back again?"


    "Isn''t this the Starship of the ram family? What are you doing back here? "


    Far away, those students saw the arrival of the star battleship, until the star battleship completely stopped, they still face doubts.


    The star battleship is so huge that it will take at least thousands of people to be able to control it. If it were not for Ling Xiao and others, at least those who are strong in the Shenhai environment, they can separate themselves, and I''m afraid they will not be able to motivate them.


    It is precisely because of this that their figures are hidden and can not be seen at all.


    Therefore, the disciples of Tianshan pavilion are puzzled.


    When the star battleship stopped completely, Luo Ning''s figure came out from the ship''s storehouse.


    "It''s sister Luo!"


    "How did elder martial sister Luo change her clothes?"


    "Elder martial brother su Did you succeed? "


    "But the ram family, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk about!"


    At the sight of Luo Ning''s appearance, some disciples were excited immediately.


    The red dress, which was worn as a bride, disappeared at the moment and was replaced with the usual clothes.


    The crown like headdress also disappeared.


    At a glance, Luo Ning at the moment, completely without the appearance of the bride.


    She stood at the head of the ship, looking straight at Ren Qinghuan, who was standing in front of the cave.


    The next moment, its slightly bowed, light voice way: "Luo Ning, thank you for the pavilion."


    Hearing this, many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were puzzled, but Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful face bloomed with a smile like Epiphyllum.


    "I made up my mind and gave the memory stone to Su Han in advance. Don''t blame me." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "Luo Ning''s life, there are two people who will never forget."


    Luo Ning pondered for a moment and said, "one is Su Han, the other is you."


    "It''s your choice. I''m just pushing the boat, but I have to warn you in advance."


    Ren Qing said with a smile: "in the future, if you are bullied in Fenghuang sect, don''t come back and cry with me."


    Luo Ning Chuchi a smile: "if really been bullied, it certainly will not be only me."


    Ren Qinghuan Leng for a moment, immediately seems to think of what, that Qingguoqingcheng face above, exposed a touch of purplish red.


    "What about Su Han?" Ren Qinghuan shifts the subject.


    Luo Ning shakes her head and is silent.


    "Boom!"


    It was at this moment, above the void, that thunder suddenly exploded.


    The dark crack was torn apart, and there was a figure in white, which was particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "Ren Qinghuan!"


    Su Han stood in the crack, looked down and said in a loud voice, "I su Han, I want to marry you too!"


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    Even though there are millions of people on the outside disciple mountain square at the moment, there is still no sound at all.


    All of us are looking up at the graceful and straight figure.


    From this discourse, they heard the tyranny, absolute hegemony!


    There was also a feeling of sudden realization, which rose from their hearts.


    "No wonder, no wonder elder martial sister Luoning would say that, ha ha ha Of course, elder martial sister Luo is not the only one who has been "bullied" in Fenghuang sect, but also our most beautiful Pavilion master


    "Elder martial brother su It''s so handsome! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such an overbearing proposal, but Why do you feel so strong? "


    "I''ll be like elder martial brother Su in the future. If I meet someone I like, I''ll marry you!"


    "Forget it, you, elder martial brother su? Can you compare it to that? "


    "What''s wrong with me? Although I''m not as strong as elder martial brother Su, and I don''t have his high status, at least I am also very handsome


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the roaring noise broke out and spread from the square, like sea waves.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    there are many eyes, at this moment, constantly turning on Ren Qinghuan and Su Han.Although the relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan is not clear, it is no longer a new thing in Tianshan Pavilion and Fenghuang sect.


    We dare not discuss it, but we know it well.


    At the moment, Su Han''s opening finally confirmed the relationship between the two, and made the speculation in the hearts of countless disciples come true.


    Under the attention of the public, Ren Qinghuan''s face is bright red at the moment. Even the white jade neck is red at the moment.


    As the master of Tianshan Pavilion, she is so beautiful that she has been used to the feeling of being watched by countless people.


    But now


    Why do you want to find a place and get in?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get down quickly!" Ren Qinghuan said softly.


    "I don''t!"


    Su Han did not have the mentality of a monster who had lived for hundreds of millions of years. Instead, he looked like a child.


    He was still standing there, and his voice was still so loud that it seemed that he wanted to let the whole Tianshan star and all the people in the lower star region could hear it.


    "I''m going to marry you!"


    "You


    Ren Qinghuan was so anxious that he stamped his feet on the ground. He wanted to leave, but And not willing to leave.


    "You must come down first!"


    "No, I won''t!"


    Su Han said: "you promise me, I will come down!"


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyes stare, don''t know how to say.


    "Promise him!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who is speaking, which stirs up the enthusiasm of those disciples on the whole square.


    "Yes, promise elder martial brother Su!"


    "You should have married elder martial brother Su for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha, you won''t be so cold until you marry elder martial brother Su?"


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him! Promise him... "


    The crowd became more and more excited, and the voices became more and more. At last, it turned into a sound wave and spread over the square.


    "You You''re all against it


    Ren Qinghuan''s face was like a red apple, and her eyes swept over the disciples.


    If you want to, you can''t.


    "Lord of the court."


    Luo Ning''s voice came from the head of the ship.


    "It''s a matter of time. Why don''t you rely on yourself?"


    "You''re the other way around!"


    Ren Qinghuan glared at Luo Ning and bit his lower lip: "little girl film, I should not help you!"


    Luo Ning immediately covered his face and giggled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "Marry him! Marry him! Marry him! Marry him... "


    The sound on the square is still constant.


    And Ren Qinghuan in this kind of instigation, finally can''t hold on, the whole person is unable to come down, like a vent ball.


    When she lifted her eyes gently, she looked at Su Han: "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Yes


    Su Han nodded: "I will marry you, I su Han, to marry Ren Qinghuan!"


    "I''m not Luo Ning''s character. If you marry me, your wives will spare you?" Ren Qinghuan said again.


    "They can''t beat me." Su Han Dao.


    As soon as the words came out, there was laughter.


    Ren Qinghuan also looked at Su Han and then said, "what about the betrothal gifts? No matter what I say, Ren Qinghuan is also the owner of Tianshan Pavilion. If I marry you, it means that Tianshan pavilion has been sent to you. If you are not satisfied with the bride price, I will not marry you. "


    "What kind of dowry do you want Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    He knows that Ren Qinghuan is not the kind of person who loves money.


    It is not because they have become the patriarch of Fenghuang sect, nor because they are so powerful.


    When I was still in Tianshan Pavilion, before Ren qinghuanqiang, there was a kind of indescribable and ambiguous feeling between them.


    Perhaps, the reason why Ren Qinghuan liked Su Han was that when he first met, Su Han''s sentence --


    "I like people like the pavilion leader!"


    There are a lot of people who have confessed with Ren Qinghuan, and there are countless flowery words.


    Can only let Ren Qinghuan heart, only this sentence, also only this person.


    "I said, can you give it to me?" Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes and looked directly at Su Han.


    She gave up the so-called reserve, gave up the kind of hold in the heart, want to say, but dare not say.


    Today, Su Han said he would marry her.


    Today, she would dare to marry him!


    "You say it first." Su Han has a gentle smile.


    "I want to..."


    Ren Qinghuan spoke softly, and the whole square was silent again.


    Everyone wants to know how special and chic a "betrothal gift" is for Ren Qinghuan.


    But right now --


    "Wow!"


    A blood red mist suddenly came out from the blood under the people''s feet.


    The emission of the fog is not a trace, nor a region, but Straight to the sky!!!


    The emergence of fog interrupted Ren Qinghuan''s words and all people''s thoughts.


    When they turned their heads and looked around, they saw that the whole Tianshan pavilion was completely filled with red fog in this short moment.


    The blood on the ground is decreasing, while the blood fog is increasing.


    In the end, they were all red and purple, which was frightening.


    When I reach out my hand, I can feel it. I have a sticky feeling.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "These red fog..."


    All the noise, there is a bad omen, is from the heart, quickly emerged.


    And Su Han there, the smile on his face, at this moment, directly solidified.


    That has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, from the foreign demons of crisis, at this moment, completely broke out.


    His face was gloomy, but he did not open his mouth. When his eyes turned, he was still looking at Ren Qinghuan.


    And Ren Qinghuan there, eyes are not moving minute, has been staring at Su Han, as if did not see, what happened around.


    "Exterminate the extraterritorial demons and make the lower star regions peaceful. When you get to the top of the lower star regions, marry me again."


    Ren Qinghuan cherry lips light open, slowly way: "this, is I ren Qinghuan to betrothal gifts!"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gave a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice, "OK, the lower star realm is happy. When Su Han is on the top of the world completely, when there is no one else in the lower star realm, I will I will marry you


    This is the agreement of two people!


    Before the outbreak of the catastrophe, the two people made a lifelong agreement!


    When Su Han sweeps down the extraterritorial demons, when he stands at the top of the lower star realm, and when Ren Qinghuan is among the extraterritorial demons, he can also fight his way


    Su Han, will marry her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Extraterritorial demons will appear soon. Be ready Kill


    "Extraterritorial demons will appear soon. Be ready Kill


    "Extraterritorial demons will appear soon. Be ready Kill


    There is such a sound, at this moment, from the whole lower star region.


    No one knows how to effectively prevent the invasion of extraterritorial demons. No one knows how to survive the catastrophe.There is only one way in front of them.


    That''s killing!


    Kill all the foreign demons, you can survive!


    Kill all the extraterritorial demons, disaster, will disappear completely!


    Kill all the extraterritorial demons, the world will be truly peaceful!


    Kill!


    Kill!!


    Kill!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The endless blood fog broke out completely in the blood and water, covering the whole lower star region.


    At this moment, whether it is on a certain planet, or in a corner of the lower star region


    As long as the sight can see the place, do all, are such a blood red!


    Even under the breath, can smell a pungent smell of blood.


    The smell of blood makes all the monks feel sick and makes them want to crack their liver and gall!


    From the blood mist, I do not know when, there is a ferocious figure, gradually emerged.


    as like as two peas in the dragon and Wu continent.


    The only difference is their breath.


    Those extraterritorial demons on the land of Longwu are obviously much weaker than these.


    It''s like the difference between the monks in two places. One is the ordinary state, the other is the spiritual state.


    The extraterritorial demons that appear in the lower star regions, I don''t know whether they happen to or deliberately, just match these spiritual monks in the lower star regions.


    As for the medium star region, the superior star region, and even the holy land, whether there is such an extraterritorial demon is unknown.


    But everyone knows that if it exists, it must be matched with those in fairyland, fairyland and even holy land!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, with the passage of time, this kind of ferocious figure, more and more


    From the beginning, it will only appear on some planets. In the middle of the period, a large number of them will appear in the starry sky, and then to the back, all you can see is this kind of extraterritorial demon


    All, the time, is only one day!


    A day ago, the lower star region was peaceful, and all kinds of friars were doing all kinds of things.


    A day later, the lower star regions erupted, and endless hisses and roars rang through.


    That sharp voice, let anyone listen, all have a kind of feeling that the ear will burst open.


    At this moment, the monks who had been doing all kinds of things became doing one thing.


    Kill, extraterritorial demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Screams, screams


    The sound of screaming, the sound of calling for help


    All the blood mists have turned into extraterritorial demons, but there are still many blood mists in the lower star regions.


    This is the blood mist of endless friars who were torn up by foreign demons


    Quarrel, fight, fight, roar


    All the things, all in proof.


    The disaster of heaven and earth Here we go!


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qinghuan did not directly agree with Su Han.


    She said the bride price, Su Han made a promise.


    Then, each of them fought his own way.


    In the Phoenix sect, many high-level people form a group.


    "Report to the patriarch, Yue Haixing has 19 divisions. The war situation is terrible, and the death toll has risen sharply, which has exceeded 3 million!"


    "Report to the patriarch, the seventeen divisions of tiannanxing. The war situation is terrible, and the death toll is increasing, which has exceeded 2 million!"


    "Report to the patriarch that Luo Yuexing has seventy-three divisions. The war is terrible and the death toll has exceeded five million!"


    "Report to the Lord..."


    The situation of the war was unprecedented.


    Even though we have made full preparations, the number of disciples of Fenghuang sect is still rapidly decreasing at an indescribable speed.


    This reduction is death.


    It''s not only the Phoenix sect, but also the innumerable sects in the whole lower star realm!


    Even if it was the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, countless disciples died.


    Moreover, it is precisely because they are a large number of disciples, so their death base is countless more than that of Fenghuang sect.


    This catastrophe is like heaven''s baptism on the friars in the lower star regions. At every moment, there will be countless deaths.


    Extraterritorial demons are rampant all over the lower star regions. Once you meet, you won''t talk nonsense, let alone show mercy.


    For humans, they have only two results -


    one is to kill, the other is to be killed!


    In addition to the number of deaths, the strength of extraterritorial demons has gradually become clear.


    Corresponding to the friars, they are all spiritual strength, with different accomplishments.


    On the third day of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, the forces in the lower star domain made a unified plan for the level of extraterritorial demons.


    From level one to level eight.


    The first level corresponds to the spirit realm, and the seventh level corresponds to the heaven realm.


    As for what level 8 corresponds to, only those big forces know.


    However, up to now, too strong extraterritorial demons have not appeared, such as level 6 of daozun and level 7 of Tiandi realm.


    The most powerful extraterritorial demons that can be found are just the physical realm.


    Of course, compared with the daozun realm and the Tiandi realm, the integrated realm is nothing. If it is taken out alone, it is also a terror that can sweep away everything!


    Moreover, the number of these five level extraterritorial demons has completely exceeded our imagination.


    For example, in places like xianyangxing, there are only Cheng Yu, the middle-aged man, and the old man, who are all in harmony.


    But now on Xianyang sect, there are at least ten five level extraterritorial demons!


    There are countless Shenhai realms under the integrated environment.


    In terms of quantity, extraterritorial demons have completely suppressed human beings.


    From the number of the strong, this repression It''s always been there.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the strongest extraterritorial demons are only level five.


    Among the superior star regions, there is Dao Zunjing, a super powerful player, who fights with the demons outside the territory in the starry sky.


    These super powers of daozun realm are from the three religions.


    As for the nine sects and the seventy-two sects, they did not attack, but simply killed the extraterritorial demons surrounding their planets.


    This kind of feeling is like that in Longwu mainland, when extraterritorial demons broke out, the top ten super sects closed the mountain gates.


    Perhaps, they are afraid of the consumption of the number of the strong, or perhaps, it is other reasons.


    In short, only the three religions have mobilized the super power of daozunjing.


    It took three days and three nights for the three religions to kill seven entrances and seven exits in the extraterritorial demons.


    I don''t know how many extraterritorial demons have been swept away.


    But still You can''t kill it all.


    This result is despairing.


    The transmission channel has been blocked, but these extraterritorial demons come out of nowhere. Kill one, another, kill ten, and ten!


    Until the tenth day, one of the Nine Emperors of Taixu sect, he showed up!


    One of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion, the killing ancestor emperor appears!One of the nine cardinals of Shintoism, sunflower emperor appears!


    The three heavenly emperors, with the power of triangle son, launched an attack on extraterritorial demons.


    Where they passed, all the extraterritorial demons were annihilated.


    Even though they are the top five level, the extraterritorial demons that can be compared with the seven level harmony realm will collapse directly after they pass by!


    One day and one night later, the upper star region, centered on the three major stars, diffused around at least 100 billion miles of the sky, and there was a temporary calm.


    The number of extraterritorial demons who died in the hands of the three great emperors should be calculated in the tens of billions.


    However, this tranquility lasted only one day.


    A day later, there are endless extraterritorial demons.


    And this time, not only level 5, but also level 6 and even level 7 extraterritorial demons appeared!


    In addition to the three religions, the nine sects and the seventy-two sects finally couldn''t help but send the strong ones to fight against the demons in the sky.


    They can''t wait any longer.


    Only relying on the three religions is not enough to support the safety of the whole upper planet region. If we continue to wait, only high-level extraterritorial demons will come to their planet.


    For example, the war between daozun and Tiandi is obviously extremely terrible.


    I don''t know how many planets have exploded in this kind of war, and I don''t know how many friars died in this kind of war.


    This situation can not be avoided at all.


    What the strong want to kill is the extraterritorial demons, and what they want to do is to make the lower star regions peaceful.


    If so, and hurt the innocent, then they can not care, not to care!


    Perhaps, under the baptism of this kind of battle, the real elites are the ones who can survive in the end.


    In the whole lower star region, when there was a big war, there was a detached force that had never made a move.


    Four Taoist temples!


    The existence of the four Taoist temples, in itself, is to safeguard the safety of the major star regions, but until now, they have not taken any action.


    They seem to be waiting, and no one knows what they are waiting for.


    "Lower star region, the sky has changed completely..."


    There was a sad voice coming from some corner.


    Disaster, just started!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    When the exorcism broke out 15 days ago -


    the Fenghuang sect was in the conference hall.


    Su Han''s face was gloomy, and many high-rise buildings around him were ugly.


    "According to the following reports, in the past half a month, the number of disciples of Fenghuang sect has shrunk to about 3 billion."


    Lian Yuze stood in front of him, pondered slightly, and said, "if we go on like this, there will be at most another month for the people of Fenghuang sect It will be completely destroyed. "


    Hearing this, the whole hall was silent.


    The roar outside was still ringing.


    "Go back to the disciples immediately and move towards the Phoenix star in the shortest time. In this way, the Phoenix sect can provide effective support to other attached sects." Su said in a deep voice.


    Lian Yuze hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "master, don''t you understand? It''s not that they don''t come back, but I can''t get it back at all


    "That''s going to come back!"


    Su Han eyes a stare, suddenly stand up, palm force, the chair will be patted to pieces.


    Since the first moment of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, he has issued such orders.


    But the speed of the appearance of extraterritorial demons is so fast that people can''t react at all. Where is the time to move back and forth?


    The sphere of influence of Fenghuang sect has spread to a distance of more than 10000 stars around the Phoenix star.


    It takes at least a few days for such a large number of stars to be transmitted in a transmission array.


    The extraterritorial demons, in just one day, have spread all over the lower star regions.


    As soon as they appeared, they launched an attack on the human friars.


    It''s like having a command or being instructed. In short, they are much smarter than those extraterritorial demons in Longwu.


    The first moment they appear, as long as it is on the planet, it will immediately destroy the transmission array that can be seen!


    In this way, if you want to get close to Phoenix, you need to walk.


    There is no doubt that on foot It will be slower!


    Therefore, the disciples of Fenghuang sect can''t go back. They can only try their best to To survive and wait for the Lord''s rescue.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Su Han was furious and said in a deep voice: "I joined the Phoenix sect. That''s my Phoenix clan! Whether they are affiliated to the clan or follow us from Longwu mainland, I only know that what they wear are the clothes of the Phoenix sect, and what they think in their hearts is the rescue of our Lord! "


    "Transmission array can''t transmit, then run to me on foot!"


    "If they can''t get back together, we will send out the Lord to rescue them in person."


    "I am the leader of the Phoenix sect. I have the right, the obligation and the responsibility to save them!"


    Looking at Su Han in his rage, all the people in the hall dare not breathe.


    In addition to those who have been following Su Han, others have rarely seen Su Han so angry.


    And those high-level people from the affiliated sect seem to understand why the disciples of Fenghuang sect support Su Han so much.


    In this case, the other high-level clansmen are rapidly shrinking their fighting power and forming a group to ensure their own safety.


    But Su Han was so angry because he couldn''t save his disciples.


    From this point, we can see that Su Han is different from other clan leaders.


    "Calm down..." Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    "How can I calm down?"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and said, "my disciples are all fighting with demons outside the country. They are all dying one by one. How do you want me to be calm?"


    Xiao Yuhui was silent and stopped talking.


    "Lord, it''s not the lady''s fault..." Ling Xiao whispered.


    "Of course I know it''s not her fault!"


    Su Leng snorted and took a deep breath to suppress the mood in her heart.


    "From now on, in addition to Ling Qinghai and Dongfang Han, the other gods and kings will lead a team to attack the demons outside the territory with the fastest speed, so as to ensure the safety of Fu Zong''s disciples."


    "100 million people for each team!"


    "I know that in this case, there will be death and injury, and you are likely to die on the way to rescue."


    "But you are human beings, and those disciples are also human beings!"


    "I don''t want you to die, let alone watch them die!"


    "You can save as much as you can in one month. After a month, return to the main star immediately!"


    Hearing this, the people were shocked and stood up immediately.


    "Obey the Lord''s instructions!"


    "Then go Su Han waved.


    "Whew, whew..."A line of figures, no longer dare to stay, directly rushed out of the hall.


    After they left, Su Han casually pulled a chair to sit down and gently kneaded his eyebrows. He had a headache.


    "Father, don''t worry..."


    Su Qing''s voice came from behind.


    Su Han turned his head and saw Su Qing standing there, worried.


    Obviously, he was worried about Su Han.


    "Come here." Su Han waved.


    After Su Qing came over, Su Han pursed her lips and said, "can you blame me?"


    "Blame you?"


    Su Qing Leng for a moment: "blame you to do what?"


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t go to Shenmeng sect to propose marriage for you." Su Han Dao.


    Su Qing shook his head: "father, heaven and earth catastrophe in front, don''t talk about children''s private affairs, qinger knows the importance."


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed, stood up and stroked Su Qing''s head.


    "Qinger, you have grown up."


    Su Qing was silent, but in her drooping eyes, there was a flash of joy.


    This is the first time since he was born that Su Han praised him.


    "Remember, being a father has never looked at you differently, and has never devalued you in his heart."


    Su Han said again: "you are the son of the father. You have the blood of the father flowing on your body. As long as it is what you and your sister want, as long as it does not harm the nature, even if it is poor and blue, and you are a father, you must fight for it."


    "Father


    Su Qing suddenly raised her head and her eyes turned red.


    "Go ahead..." Su Han patted Su Qing on the shoulder.


    "Father


    Su Qing did not leave, but said: "father, qinger is no longer a child now. When it comes to cultivation, it is the realm of God and sea, and it can be regarded as a strong one, so Qinger, please


    "No way!"


    Su Han didn''t even want to think about it. He directly said, "your cultivation is too low. It''s just like the sea of gods. What''s the matter among the extraterritorial demons? It''s too dangerous, absolutely not! "


    "Father


    Su Qing also said: "I know that you spoil my sister and me, but this kind of indulgence can''t be spoiled!"


    "My Fenghuang sect disciple, not to mention the Shenhai realm, is the spirit realm and the spirit body realm. Now they are fighting hard outside. How can I see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "What do you know?"


    Su Han glared at him and said, "it''s the power of fitness state. If you enter into the extraterritorial group of demons, you are likely to die forever. You have no chance to survive in this region of Shenhai!"


    "Father, since the beginning of the cultivation, Qing''er has been in the master''s Xumi precepts. If you can''t fight, what''s the use of this cultivation?"


    Su Qing said in a low voice: "you can''t watch the death of Fenghuang sect''s disciples, nor can qinger! Qing''er, as a man, stands up to heaven and earth. Besides you and your mother, how ever have you ever been afraid of anything? "


    "No, you can''t go to war, you can''t do it. Your accomplishments are not enough..." Su Han mumbled his head.


    "Father


    Su Qing, with a bang, knelt on one knee and said, "father, if the cultivation of Shenhai state is not enough, what kind of cultivation is enough? Fit environment? Tao Zunjing? Or Tiandijing? If there are extraterritorial demons in the middle star region, do you want to tell me that the cultivation of fairyland is still not enough? "


    "Qing''er!"


    Xiao Yuhui frowned and said, "how can you talk to your father? Correct your attitude, your father is also for you


    "Mother, I know that my father is for my good, but Qing''er also wants to contribute to the Phoenix sect."


    Su Qing asked: "everyone knows that I am the son of the patriarch. Because of this identity, they have to smile at me, flatter me, flatter me. Even though I never do anything, I always hide in the Holy Son xumaijie and practice with the Spirit Crystal they earn, they dare not say anything at all."


    "But how do they know that I, Su Qing, don''t want to be such a dandy!"


    "I want them to know that my son will not disgrace my father!"


    "Even if they are dead, they must not be allowed to gossip about their father behind their backs!"


    Su Han''s body shakes, and when he looks at Su Qing, he seems to be able to see that it has been staying in his mind, and the immature has not faded away, it seems that It''s gone.


    He really grew up.


    No longer the child who can only be protected by himself.


    He has his own thinking, and now he has become a strong man in the sea of God.


    What he wants


    It''s not how strong he has been in the war, nor is he allowed to be praised by others. What he wants is only Su Han, who is not gossiping, just himself, and does not let his father lose face!


    In fact, why didn''t Su Han let Su Qing join the war?


    Do you really think he''s a low achiever?


    No, not because of this, just because He is his own son!


    Others can take risks, so can su Han himself, but he can''t let his children take risks!


    This is Su Han''s selfishness, but which parents are not like this?


    "Father, qinger, please fight!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and said, "Qing''er will do its best to protect his own safety and try to reassure his father. But in this case, Qing''er also hopes to kill more foreign demons and save more disciples of Fenghuang sect."


    "But..."


    Su Han still wants to speak, but is interrupted by Xiao Yuhui.


    "When Qing''er grows up, he can''t be under your protection all the time. It''s time to walk the road."


    Hearing this, Su Han was silent for a long time and finally nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a small tripod, which was the Kaitian tripod!


    "This thing, even the treasure, can''t be urged by you, but it can save your life."


    After saying that, Su Han took out a transmission crystal stone and handed it to Su Qing.


    "I allow you to fight, but only around Phoenix, within the range of 1000 stars. Otherwise, you will be locked up!"


    Thank you, father


    Su Qing takes over the kaitianding and the transmission crystal carefully and bows to thank him.


    This tripod, Su Qing really can''t urge, is Su Han''s current cultivation, still can''t urge.


    In the future, when the disaster is over, Su Qing will return the tripod to Su Han, because for Su Han, the role of opening the Tianding can be maximized.


    Perhaps, in the process of Su Qing''s war, because of some crisis, the tripod will be lost.


    But what about that?


    Su Qing is Su Han''s son. Let alone the loss of kaitianding, Su Han will die, and Su Qing must not be in danger!


    After explaining Su Qing, Su Han looks at the eager Su Yao.


    "You want to fight, too?" Su Han asked.


    "Well..."


    Su Yao''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly, for fear of causing Su han to get angry.


    "Come here."


    Su Han waved, and after su Yao came over, he took out a transmission crystal and a bell.


    This bell is the one that Su Han got from the ancient times!


    Compared with the tripod, it''s not bad at all. It''s a treasure."My father will tell you how to use the bell. However, with your accomplishments, you still can''t inspire too much power. At least, if you want to hurt you, you should not be able to do so."


    Su said in a deep voice: "like your brother, you''d better not let me worry. If it''s beyond the scope specified by me, see how I punish you!"


    "Thank you, father. Yao''er knows." Su Yao vomited her little tongue.


    After su Han explained everything, they did not hesitate. They led their own teams and went out to fight with foreign demons.


    Looking at their back, Su Han was silent for a long time, finally shook his head and sighed: "two headache little guys, what do they do when I am a newborn?"


    "It was born to me, not you." Xiao Yuhui muttered.


    Su Han glared: "without me, can you be born by yourself?"


    "There are other men..."


    "Dare you


    "Cluck..."


    Xiao Yuhui''s flowers trembled with laughter.


    It was the first time that she saw Su Han jealous. Before that, it was su Han who made them jealous


    "Su Han, I..."


    Luo Ning stood up and wanted to say something, but was interrupted directly by Su Han.


    "I know what you''re going to do, but I''m telling you definitely not!"


    Su Han said, "don''t let me worry, OK? Your accomplishments are not as good as Su Qing and Su Yao. How can I trust you to go to war? "


    "But Yuhui, they are all going to fight..." Muttered Luo Ning.


    "They are them, you are you!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "from now on, you will enter the cultivation of the Holy Son xumijie. When will you arrive at the Shenhai realm, and when will you fight against the demons outside the territory?"


    "Well then..."


    Luo Ning slowly toward the outside of the hall, when completely out of the time, suddenly breath out, straight to the distance to rush.


    "Yuhui, you come to protect me!"


    Some naughty voices came from afar.


    Obviously, she did not intend to listen to Su Han, but still to go to war.


    Su Han a face black line, gnashing teeth way: "I this is to get an aunt back!"


    "You deserve it!"


    Xiao Yuhui and others laughed and scolded, and without any further hesitation, rushed out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    When the disaster broke out, the demons appeared outside the country. All the people were fighting hard, or in other words, trying to protect their lives.


    Phoenix sect, no exception.


    Except for Su Yunming, all the people took part in the war.


    They did not continue to practice in the Holy Son''s xumaijie, although it was the safest for them.


    This is a belief, a belief to live, a kind of Can''t watch heaven and Earth destroyed and invaded by foreign army!


    Extraterritorial demons are the only "foreign forces" in the lower star regions!


    Kill all the foreign demons!


    This is the first thought that rises in the mind of every friar in today''s inferior astral realm.


    They live a very comfortable life, and they are too scattered. Even though they have been walking all the way, there are some crises, but compared with the foreign demons, they are nothing.


    It is precisely because of this, when extraterritorial demons appear, human beings No resistance!


    From every corner, wherever there is power, there are frequent reports of war.


    There is no doubt that more than 99% of these war reports are extremely tragic.


    The high-level forces have many lower disciples killed and injured. If the high-level cultivation is too strong, they can still save their lives.


    Low level forces, no matter the disciples or the high level They''re all being slaughtered!


    ¡­¡­


    When the whole army of Fenghuang sect attacked, Su Han was not idle.


    For him, for all the disciples of Fenghuang sect who have practiced Kunpeng holy body, the extraterritorial demons are both calamities and creations.


    Before that, Su Han had already made preparations to distribute the cultivation methods of Kunpeng holy body, but they were not scattered to every disciple, only in the hands of the Fenghuang sect.


    Until the first day of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, the Kunpeng holy body was completely distributed.


    There is no doubt that there is no time to practice in time.


    But Su Han can''t take care of those. He doesn''t know when the exorcism will break out. Naturally, he won''t give the Kunpeng holy body to everyone.


    Not everyone of the five billion disciples of Fenghuang sect has received the blood of their own life. Who knows, will they be judged after they take the Kunpeng holy body?


    The blood crystal of extraterritorial demons can increase the physical strength of a friar. It can transform a martial monk into a loose one!


    However, the blood crystal can only be refined after practicing Kunpeng holy body!


    In this case, Kunpeng holy body will become the best shortcut for each individual to become stronger!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that after a period of time, there will be countless people who come to buy Kunpeng holy body with Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month after the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, some people came back quietly from Longwu.


    Why come back?


    Because these people are the disciples sent to Longwu land by many forces in the lower star realm before!


    In fact, there are too many students of their experience, not only to Longwu, but also to many inferior planets or abandoned planets.


    But -


    the disciples who go to other planets have nothing to do with Su Han, but these people in Longwu land The relationship with Su Han is inextricably linked!


    Because they don''t care, so their name, Su Han has some can''t remember clearly.


    But they were obviously impressed by Su Han.


    That originally came from the lower star region, and brought, the arrogance, in Su Han''s ruthless means, and hot temper, the ravaged all disappeared.


    Su Han took their life''s gold blood, and has not given it to them until now.


    And their return, Su Han did not know.


    There are all disciples of the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions.


    When they returned, they were sent directly to the upper star regions by special means. They happened to encounter the powerful power of Tiandijing to wipe out the extraterritorial demons, so that they could return to their ancestral home safely.


    And in the first time after the return to Buddhism, they reported some things that happened on the land of Longwu.


    The most controversial, of course, is that terrible man - Su Baliu!


    According to their Suhan, subaliu, their real name is Suhan, the first clan in Longwu, and the leader of Shenzong.


    And Shenzong, there is another name, called Fenghuang Zong!


    The return of these messages immediately shook the upper planetary regions.


    Not because of the Phoenix sect, but because of the name "Su Ba Liu"!


    For a long time, Su Baliu, who is the son of nine shadows, is extremely mysterious.


    Many people are speculating whether he is a descendant of a certain force, and finally comes to the conclusion that It should not be.


    After he made those legends, he disappeared again, and has not reappeared until now.But these disciples brought back the news, but let those sects, aware of the clues.


    As one of the most powerful clans in the whole lower star region, they are familiar with the power of the middle and lower star regions.


    Therefore, they quickly found a family named "Fenghuang Zong".


    This door, in the lower planet area!


    Among them, Zhan Tianzong is the most accurate.


    At the first moment, they thought that childe jiuying must be in the Phoenix sect, and Still in a high position!


    Because it was the master of the Fenghuang sect who made the Duke of Zhou Ling go home in a mess. Later, the Fenghuang sect went out and killed Xianyang sect, which they had just accepted as a subordinate clan!


    At that time, because Zhan Tianzong was aware of the impending disaster, he did not investigate for the time being.


    But they know that the leader of the Phoenix sect is Su Han, and the real name of Su Baliu comes from Longwu land Also called Su Han!!!


    It can''t be a duplicate name at all. The relationship between these names is exactly the same.


    Su Han, Su Baliu, Fenghuang sect from Longwu


    Is this a coincidence?


    No, absolutely not!


    On the planet, there''s a regional explosion.


    Su Han''s identity, thoroughly exposed!


    However, under the rampage of extraterritorial demons, even if it is a clan with a grudge against Su Han, it is impossible to cross the medium-sized planet region and come to Fenghuang sect for trouble.


    They themselves, they have been attacked by extraterritorial demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The upper planet region.


    There is a planet, spread unknown distance, its area is at least more than 100 times the size of Phoenix.


    There are many spirits and beasts in it, and there are even six levels.


    This level can be compared with the super Great Dao Zun realm of friars. Even because of the strong nature of spirit animals, they are even more terrible than those of daozun realm!


    In the sky above the planet, there are two big characters floating, which looks extremely grand and shocking - god dream!


    If anyone knows this planet, it must be able to see that in fact, it is not two words. It should have been three words. However, under the attack of extraterritorial demons, one word is missing.


    This is God Dream Star!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Shenmeng star, which is consistent with Shenmeng school, is naturally one of the nine schools.


    It is hard to describe the residence of Shenmeng sect, which can only be interpreted in terms of greatness.


    Looking around, all of them are pavilions, spreading hundreds of thousands of miles without end.


    However, at the moment, these pavilions are a little broken, even at the gate of the residence, are half broken.


    On the ground, the blood was red and the smell was full.


    There are many bodies that have just been taken away, cremated or thrown to unknown places.


    The appearance of extraterritorial demons is not only from the starry sky, but also directly from the planet.


    Every planet, even the three stars, will have extraterritorial demons.


    They couldn''t stop the snowflakes, the blood and the blood fog, and naturally they couldn''t resist the appearance of extraterritorial demons.


    Shenmengxing, after a bloody battle.


    Fortunately, when the extraterritorial demons just appeared, there was no strong existence.


    Therefore, the Shenmeng sect swept away the demons from the outside world, while those in the starry sky were blocked out.


    But even so, there are still at least ten million Shenmeng sect disciples who can''t react and die directly.


    Powerful as Shenmeng sect, it is also unable to resist the invasion of foreign demons.


    There is the roar of the sky, constantly from the stars outside.


    The star array of shenmengxing, sometimes shaking, sometimes shaking, seems to be able to collapse at any time in general.


    The sect of Shenmeng sect has already opened. Although it consumes a large amount of crystal spirit all the time, it is also a helpless move.


    Once the star array is broken, the extraterritorial demons will flood into Shenmeng star, and open the star array in advance, which is also a precaution in advance.


    I don''t know how many disciples are standing on the surface of the Shenmeng star. They are full of breath, all kinds of defense and weapons in their hands.


    Their looks were extremely cold.


    Their figures are very straight.


    In their eyes, with a killing machine.


    Their hearts were filled with anger.


    When you look out, you can see the whole starry sky, and there is only one kind of scenery in all the places you see.


    That is A series of ferocious figures!


    These figures seem to be able to change out of thin air. Even if it''s the super power of Shenmeng sect''s daozun realm, millions will be wiped out in an instant, but it won''t be long before they are so densely distributed.


    This kind of situation makes people despair.


    If they can kill less and less, there will be hope in their hearts, but it can go on like this When is the beginning?


    They saw with their own eyes that a monk fell into the hands of those extraterritorial demons.


    The methods of extraterritorial demons are extremely cruel. They tear up their bodies or bite them directly with their teeth, and then swallow them. The blood will be consumed.


    They seem to be in this way, to threaten, to intimidate, to frighten the friars of the lower class.


    From the beginning of the death of the spirit state, and then to the spirit state can not hold on, and then there is the virtual heaven state, the God sea state, and the body state


    Up to an hour ago, these disciples of Shenmeng sect saw with their own eyes that a Wupin syncretic state power had died in the hands of extraterritorial demons.


    That scene made them sad.


    The cultivation of the dead monks is on the rise. No one can imagine that one day, the super power of daozun realm will also die in the hands of extraterritorial demons?


    What about the Heaven Kingdom?


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of people standing above the void.


    At the front is a middle-aged man.


    His face is dignified, his hands are negative, and he is wearing a Gold Dragon Robe, which looks extremely luxurious.


    The breath of his body has been restrained, and he looks like a mortal. However, those fitness States behind him, even the two super powers of daozun realm, are respectful to him.


    He is the leader of Shenmeng sect, and also one of the few powerful Tiandi realms in the lower star regions - Du Tianlin!


    Standing above the void, there is only a finger''s distance from the star array.


    Du Tianlin can clearly see that there are many extraterritorial demons sticking to the star array. Their ugly faces make him feel sick.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth..."


    At one moment, Du Tianlin opened his mouth and clenched his hands behind him.


    There was no one to talk to him, and the place was silent and depressing.


    "Report to the patriarch --"


    just then, an anxious voice came.


    "Report to the patriarch, the young lady has escaped from Luoyu mountain and is running towards the starry sky!"


    "What?"


    Du Tianlin suddenly turned his head and said coldly, "what do you eat? Don''t you think she''s good for you"We stopped the young lady, but she threatened us to burn the spirit. We didn''t dare to stop her!"


    The reporter said bitterly, "and after rushing out, she also unfolded your boots, our speed For a while, I can''t catch up. "


    "Hum!"


    Du Tianlin snorted coldly, without saying anything more. The terrible mind directly spread out and instantly covered the whole Shenmeng star.


    After a moment, the figure became illusory.


    Only a second, that illusory figure, is once again congealed.


    And here, there is another woman.


    The woman''s appearance is not so impressive, but it is also extremely beautiful. She is dressed in green and has a cool temperament. She is staring at Du Tianlin with anger on her face.


    "What do you want me back for? Why don''t you let me die Women''s angry way.


    "Xi''er!"


    Du Tianlin frowned and whispered, "look at the current situation, don''t add trouble to your father, OK?"


    "No way!"


    The woman directly said: "if you don''t let me go to Phoenix star and don''t let me see Su Qing, then I can only go to die!"


    This woman is Du Xi!


    Since she returned to shenmengxing, she has been locked up. If she does not threaten to burn yuan Shen today, she will not be able to come out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Du Tianlin glared at Du Xi and said, "I know Su Qing all day long. Which onion is he? Look at yourself. You are the daughter of the leader of Shenmeng sect. If you look at him, you are just the son of a small clan leader in the lower star region. What is he worthy of you? "


    "Ha ha, the ugly eight monsters of Xianhuang Pavilion can get into your eyes and be worthy of me, right?"


    Du Xi sneered and said, "my dear father, you don''t have a look. What''s the age now? And you need to get married? What else is the right match? I''m not a child. How can I use you to decide my life


    "I do it for you, too!" Du Tianlin road.


    "If you really want to be good for me, let me go to Su Qing!"


    Du Xi held a small waist in his left hand and pointed to Du Tianlin with his right hand. He said like a little shrew: "Du Tianlin, I tell you, I will not marry Su Qing in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "You


    Du Tianlin''s old face was flushed and his eyes were about to stare out.


    He held it for a long time, and finally he said, "you are going to piss me off!"


    Around the many powerful people, all low head, looking at their toes, as if nothing heard.


    Duxi''s temper was obviously well known to them.


    As the leader of Shenmeng sect, Du Tianlin is one of the top strongmen in the lower star region. Besides Du Xi, who dares to point his nose at him like this?


    Who else dares to call him by his first name?


    Who should not respectfully address him as "emperor"?


    Even the eldest son, or Du Tianlin''s wife, did not dare to be so wild.


    Only Du Xi, let Du Tianlin have no way


    "Father, you will help me..."


    Seeing that it was hard, Du Xi ran to Du Tianlin again, shook his arm, and said, "father, Xi''er knows that Xi''er is your favorite. This is the only thing Xi''er has asked you from childhood to adulthood. Please promise me, father..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Du Tianlin murmured: "did you ask me for this? The whole Shenmeng sect, you ask me the most times


    "Who made you Xi''er''s father? My father is the most powerful man in the world The way of Duxi''s playful smile.


    "It''s no use what you say. I will never let you marry that one named Yes, it''s Su Qing! " Du Tianlin has a black face.


    As soon as he was so resolute, the smile on Du Xi''s face immediately disappeared. He pointed to Du Tianlin and said, "Du Tianlin, I think you''re really against the sky. Do you dare to agree to what I want to do?"


    The people around me are confused!


    God, how dare someone say that the emperor is against the heaven!


    This is really Oh, my God


    "Come here."


    Du Tianlin sighed and made a gesture to Du Xi.


    After Du Xi came over reluctantly, Du Tianlin said earnestly: "look at those foreign demons outside. Their means are cruel and cruel, their strength is amazing, and their number is endless..."


    "What do you tell me about this?" Du Xi Dao.


    "Do you think that under such circumstances, the Phoenix sect where Su Qing is located can survive?"


    Du Tianlin shook his head gently: "no, they can''t survive. This is the baptism of heaven on human beings, and also on those small sects."


    "Being a father is a strong man in heaven, but he can''t cross the whole lower star realm in a short time."


    "If you really married that Su Qing, you must be suffering from this life and death crisis at this moment. If you meet this situation, how can you save you if you let yourself be your father?"


    Du Xi frowned and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Du Tianlin took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "but if you marry to the Xianhuang Pavilion, your father will not be so worried. As one of the nine schools, the strength of Xianhuang Pavilion is not inferior to that of Shenmeng school. Moreover, the person your father wants you to marry is also a good-looking talent, which is much better than that of Su Qing. If you see yourself, you will certainly agree."


    "But Su Qing is still waiting for me in Phoenix star..."


    Du Xi murmured and immediately shook his head: "no, what I like is Su Qing. I don''t care who he is, what kind of cultivation, whether he is ugly or not, whether he is a talent or not, I just like him!"


    "And he said that he would let his father come to Shenmeng sect to propose marriage. If it were not for the outbreak of exorcism, his father would have come long ago."


    "Shut up!"


    Du Tianlin was completely enraged: "my father has already told you all the good things and bad things. Why can''t you listen to them? After you came back, you broke out with foreign demons. There was a vacancy for three years. If his father really wanted to come, why didn''t he come? Don''t want to come, or is it not enough to give him three years? How weak is that? "


    "Don''t talk to me about Su Qing, or his father who is such a bullshit. If you want to marry my daughter of Du Tianlin, don''t even think about it!"


    Du Xi''s pretty face was full of anger: "after all, you just look down on others?"


    "Yes, I just look down on it. What''s the matter?"


    Du Tianlin glared and said, "Su Qing''s father, if he can be like me, then I will agree with you to marry him! Otherwise, there will be no way out! "


    "A dog''s eye looks down on others!" Duxi whispered.


    "What do you say?"


    Du Tianlin''s face was livid: "after all, I didn''t do it for you? You said, if you married Su Qing, in this case, you can survive? What is a dog''s eye to see a man low? Do I need them to give me a lot of betrothal gifts as Du Tianlin? What am I doing for? You''re going to piss me off


    "Emperor, calm down..."Just at this moment, an old man with respect to the realm of Taoism beside Du Tianlin suddenly said, "it was the leader of the Phoenix sect just now It should be the legendary son of nine shadows, Su Baliu. "


    "Well?"


    Du Tianlin was stunned for a moment: "which Phoenix sect?"


    The old man took a look at Du Xi and said, "it should be the Phoenix sect mentioned by the eldest lady..."


    Hearing this, not only Du Tianlin, but also Du Xi were stunned there.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Mr. jiuying?


    If you look at the top star area, maybe some people don''t know du Tianlin, but few people don''t know Master jiuying!


    In terms of reputation, to a certain extent, the nine shadow childe has surpassed them who have been hiding for many years.


    "So So Su Qing is the son of master jiuying? " Du Tianlin road.


    "It should be." The old man nodded.


    Du Tianlin couldn''t believe it and said, "how can it be? How old is Su Baliu? How old are the children? "


    The old man said with embarrassment: "emperor, the youth of their generation is only relative to us, but in terms of age, they are probably over 1000 years old, with children It''s not so strange! "


    "Look


    Du Xi said happily, "do you hear me? Su Qing''s father is Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows! You should all know how strong Su Baliu is and how evil his qualification is? I married his son. What else do you have to worry about? "


    "Nonsense


    Du Tianlin said coldly: "no matter how strong Su Baliu is, he is just a small generation. He is a demon with a lot of talent. He died of death. Who knows how far he can go? There is no need to mention it again. Even if he is Su Baliu''s son, I will not let you marry him! "


    "You..."


    Du Xi wanted to say something more, but Du Tianlin waved his hand and interrupted: "somebody, take care of the young lady. I''ve sealed her cultivation, and I can''t burn yuan Shen at all. If you run again, you''ll be asked!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    After those who stayed below took Du Xi away, Du Tianlin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Su Baliu? Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows? He has a child? " Murmuring to himself came from his mouth.


    "Emperor."


    The old man on one side pondered slightly and asked again, "there is news from Xianhuang pavilion that it is intended to propose marriage. It should be within five years. Do you think..."


    "What kind of relationship? A fart


    Du Tianlin''s eyes glared: "are the eyes of Xianhuang Pavilion blind? Can''t see what''s going on? There are so many extraterritorial demons out there. Even if they really want to propose marriage, do they come out? "


    "Back to their news, this matter will be postponed. When will the disaster be completely over, and we will talk about the matter of marriage promotion again!"


    "Yes..."


    The old man responded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix.


    Su Qing and Su Yao still listen to Su Han''s words very much. They have been fighting within a thousand stars around Phoenix.


    Moreover, they are not fools. Naturally, they will not seek death. Once there is an invincible extraterritorial demon, they will withdraw immediately.


    However, with the passage of time, the scope of Phoenix sect''s defense has become smaller and smaller.


    From 10000 stars before, to 9000 stars, to 8000 stars


    Until now, there are only 600 stars left.


    The people of the Phoenix sect are constantly moving towards the main star, while the extraterritorial demons are pressing step by step.


    All people''s hearts are covered with a layer of haze.


    They all know that if it goes on like this, sooner or later, Phoenix star will be occupied by extraterritorial demons, and Fenghuang sect will disappear completely.


    As for them


    Maybe, only death.


    Fortunately, under the baptism of foreign demons, many elites of Fenghuang sect gradually adapted to this kind of fighting.


    Kunpeng holy body, they have also begun to practice.


    From the beginning of cultivation, he used war to nourish the war, killed extraterritorial demons and got blood crystal. After refining, he strengthened his body.


    When other families gradually fall, Fenghuang sect is gradually strengthening itself.


    There are five billion students, and today, less than one billion are left.


    This kind of quantity, still in rapid decrease.


    However, as long as they can really survive and get used to this kind of battle thoroughly, they will become the strong ones in this troubled time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference hall, Su Han enters from outside.


    His body was full of dark green blood before, which was caused by killing extraterritorial demons.


    However, the blood, in the moment he entered the conference hall, was directly scattered by his cultivation.


    When Su is idle, she won''t kill anyone.


    I came back because of the voice of Su Yunming.


    "Father."


    When he came in, Su Yunming was already sitting in the hall.


    He also wanted to take part in the battle, but Su Han would not allow it anyway, because Su Yunming''s cultivation was really too low.


    Up to now, they have just stepped into the spiritual realm, and cultivation is the spiritual realm of three qualities.


    For Su Han, Su Yunming''s cultivation is just to increase his longevity. As for those crises, Su Han will protect him.


    Su Han couldn''t agree with the cultivation of the spirit state of Sanpin.


    "What happened?" After sitting down, Su Han asked.


    "People from Yidao Palace are coming up." Su Yun Ming Dao.


    "Yidao palace?" Su Han''s eyes lit up, followed closely, but frowned.


    "Well."


    Su Yunming nodded and then said, "when we came up, Nangong duanchen, the leader of Yidao palace, asked me. If they came up, please go and pick it up."


    "Yes, but now come up What a bad time Su Han frowned deeply.


    Say a bad word, Yidao palace now, should not come up!


    If they are in Longwu, there is still a dry land to go to. But where can they go in the lower star regions?


    Under the rampage of foreign demons, they come up to seek death!


    "They didn''t expect that would happen to the lower star regions."


    Su Yunming said in a deep voice: "no matter what, Nangong duanchen is also yu''er''s father-in-law. You have to pick it up."


    "Of course."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "where are they now?"


    "Fire Cloud Star." Su Yun Ming Dao.


    "Fire Cloud Star?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment: "if I remember correctly, there is a distance of more than 1100 stars from Phoenix, and Has it been ravaged by foreign demons? "


    "It''s true, but Nangong gave me a message before breaking the dust, which proved that there was no accident with them." Su Yunming nodded."Anyway, take a look first."


    Without hesitation, Su Han got up and left the hall.


    Five minutes later, he took about a thousand people and went straight to huoyunxing.


    These people are all Shenhai realm. As for other accomplishments, such as Lingxiao, they are fighting outside. Xutian realm It''s useless to take it.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the range of 600 stars, it is safe for the time being.


    Therefore, when Su Han and others came to the most peripheral areas, it did not take long.


    But when you stand here and look around


    But we can see that the overwhelming extraterritorial demons, in the roar and roar, are suppressing.


    "Get ready!"


    Su Han raised his hand, and the nearly 1000 people behind him were all shocked, and his expression showed awe.


    "Go


    The next moment, Su Han''s palm suddenly waved, his figure suddenly rushed out, and the Yang God bow appeared directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han started his whole body cultivation and shot ten arrows in succession, until all the cultivation power in his body was exhausted, and then he stopped temporarily.


    And these ten golden arrows, with extremely terrifying speed and power, instantly penetrated many extraterritorial demons within ten thousand miles, making their bodies all bang bang bang bang, killing a way of blood.


    Su Han and others rushed through it, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Along the way, Su Han''s palms kept waving, at least more than a million blood crystals were collected by him into the storage ring.


    After death, the monk of Shenhai realm was cut off, and the oppressed extraterritorial demons invaded from all directions. The battle broke out in an instant!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of the sky resounds through the world.


    All kinds of light, with attacks, in the hands of these friars, towards the extraterritorial demons to kill.


    With Su Han in the lead, their pace is not stopped.


    But those monks in the last place were besieged by demons from other countries Gradually there were casualties.


    Until an hour later --


    "Pooh!"


    There is an old man''s body, which is directly penetrated by the sharp claws of extraterritorial demons, and the latter is torn into two parts.


    The body, which was torn in two, was not thrown away. Instead, it was thrown into the mouth of the foreign demon and chewed.


    It''s frightening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Damn it!"


    "There''s a gap open. Plug it up quickly!"


    "Son of a bitch, this abominable extraterritoriality!"


    A roar came from the monks'' mouths.


    They saw the old man''s tragic death with their own eyes, and the roar was just to vent their fear.


    But there is the old man, which has been torn apart, and the original God still exists.


    But in the process of Yuan Shen rushing out, Su Han and others have opened a distance with him.


    They can''t stop. Once they stop, they will completely fall into a bitter battle. If they want to leave, it will be difficult to do so.


    "You go


    Some people do not give up, want to save the old man''s original God, but do not want to, the old man directly roared, and then the yuan God began to swell up.


    "Don''t Don''t


    "There''s still a chance. Don''t blow yourself up!"


    "Damned extraterritorial demons


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were red in an instant.


    There was a relaxed smile on the old man''s face.


    "One and a half months, but it''s like a century after..."


    "I''m tired, and I don''t want to insist."


    "After my death, I do not ask for burial, but for you to erect a stone tablet for me in the place where the Phoenix sect exists."


    "Boom


    The next moment, that inflated to the extreme of the body, finally is no longer adhere to, directly burst open.


    As the primordial God of the sea state of the six level gods, the power is obviously extremely terrible under the explosion.


    The shock wave, instantly swept around a lot of extraterritorial demons, around Su Han and others behind the extraterritorial demons, but also directly annihilated!


    This blow, at least hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons died!


    However, no one felt honored, because the price of the blow was the destruction of the old man''s body and spirit!


    Su Han looks gloomy and expressionless, and constantly rushes in the front.


    The people behind are angry, and their attack power seems to have been improved a lot. They have been killing demons outside the territory.


    However, the killing will never end


    There are too many extraterritorial demons.


    With the death of the old man, one, two, three, four


    Until ten, twenty, fifty, a hundred


    When Su Han and others rushed to a distance of only 100 stars from the fire Cloud Star, 300 gods died in the hands of extraterritorial demons.


    It''s a consumption, a consumption of life.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day or so, Su Han and others fought hard to kill more than ten million foreign demons, and nearly 400 people died.


    Here, it has been completely covered by extraterritorial demons.


    However, the reason why it is called "huoyunxing" is that in the surface layer around the planet, there are clouds like flame, which are red and very eye-catching.


    Therefore, Su Han and others can see the existence of huoyunxing.


    At the moment, the whole planet of huoyunxing has been smashed to half. Through the extraterritorial demons, where can we call it a planet? It''s just a piece of land floating in the starry sky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han drank a mouthful of liquor, and his inner cultivation power had been restored. Under the Yang God bow, there were ten golden arrows shooting out one after another.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of terror kept coming out.


    The extraterritorial demons blocking the front are killed by Shengsheng.


    Su Han stepped over from the unknown number of blood crystals and led more than 600 people behind him to stand on the fire Cloud Star.


    At the moment of arrival, Su Han''s divine thoughts immediately swept away. Soon, he realized the existence of Nangong duanchen and others.


    The number is not large, only less than ten people.


    They are standing in a valley surrounded by extraterritorial demons, but I don''t know why


    Those extraterritorial demons just surrounded and roared at them, but did not attack them!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t think about it for a while. In the process of killing, he drove to the valley.


    In one hour, more than a dozen shenhaijing fell.


    Up to now, there are only 600 people left in 1000 people.


    "Boom


    The terrifying sword fell from heaven and earth, and cut open a way for the foreign demons in front of them.


    Nangong duanchen and others in the valley immediately looked up and saw Su Han and others at a glance.


    "Here they are


    "I''ll tell you, Su Han is not the kind of person who can''t help the dying!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, no matter how you say, the palace master is also his father-in-law!"Seeing the arrival of Su Han and others, a knife palace of people, suddenly excited.


    But Su Han and his followers, after passing through the outer demons, fell into the valley, and those who were reflexive from the extraterritorial demons would pursue and kill them.


    But in the middle of the rush, they suddenly screamed, as if something terrible had happened to them, so that their movements immediately stopped, and the figure also retreated away.


    Su Han glanced at those foreign demons and wondered.


    Immediately, he went to the Nangong Duan dust in front of him, clasped his fist and said, "I''ve seen my father-in-law."


    "Thank you..." Nangong duanchen patted Su Han on the shoulder.


    He was not a man of no sense. He knew that Su Han and his family had been killed and injured heavily.


    Thank you, no need to say more, this sentence, has been fully expressed.


    "Why don''t these extraterritorial demons attack you?" Su Han asked.


    "Probably because of that."


    Nangong duanchen waved to a young man behind him.


    But seeing the latter coming, he first saluted Su Han and then took out a fiery red crystal stone.


    After the crystal was taken out, immediately there was a burst of fire red halo diffusion, which just wrapped Su Han and others.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    And those extraterritorial demons, after seeing this crystal stone, immediately seem to have seen the natural enemy, roaring more violently, more trembling, mingled in it.


    "This is Pyroxene? "


    Su Han frowned and picked up the fiery red crystal stone.


    Obviously, these extraterritorial demons are really afraid of this crystal stone.


    But Su Han looked left and right. After a long time, he didn''t see the special features of this pyrodolomite.


    Su Han didn''t see huoyunshi. On the contrary, he saw it many times in his last life.


    This is a kind of weapon refining material. In terms of level, it should belong to the level of underworld. It is neither high nor low.


    However, this kind of pyroxene is rare, so few people will collect it, which also reduces its value.


    After all, it''s just a material that can be used to refine the underworld.


    What Su Han didn''t understand was, how could these extraterritorial demons be afraid of this fire cloud stone?


    What''s more, when I saw pyrolith before, there was no such fire red halo. How can it appear now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "Where did you get this?" Su Han looks at the young man.


    The latter touched his head and said, "it''s here When we arrived, we saw that there was a vacancy in this place, and those extraterritorial demons were trying to avoid them. Therefore, we thought, is there any special place for those foreign demons to fear? When they came, they knew that it was this crystal that they were afraid of. "


    Su Han frowned deeper.


    In this way, this pyroxene is really just ordinary pyrolith, and there is nothing special about it.


    What''s more, from the eyes of Su Han''s master of refining utensils, there''s nothing special about it.


    But


    The more so, the better!


    Although the quantity of pyrolith is not much, there are still some. There are some in the material warehouse of Fenghuang sect.


    If all of them can play such a role, then the Phoenix sect will still have a place to live under this disaster!


    "What''s your name?" Su Han asked.


    "Wang Fuxing." The young man is a little shy.


    "Wang Fuxing?"


    Su Han a smile: "if really is lucky star, you have brought a glimmer of hope for my inferior star domain!"


    "Well?"


    Wang Fuxing was stunned for a moment, obviously did not understand the meaning of Su Han''s words.


    "Let''s go back to the Phoenix sect first."


    Su Han took a deep breath and didn''t give Wang Fuxing this Firestone.


    However, just at the time when the people just started, those extraterritorial demons around them suddenly became furious.


    The next moment --


    "boom..."


    Many figures, directly rushed to Su Han and other people, that covering the world ferocious face, let Su Han and other people''s faces change greatly!


    "What''s going on?"


    When Su Han raised his head, the Yang God bow reappeared and killed more than 100000 foreign demons.


    Other people are also starting to attack, at the same time, they are also resisting the crazy attack of extraterritorial demons.


    Only Nangong duanchen and others have the lowest level of cultivation. Even the strongest one, Nangong duanchen, is just the peak of every realm and has not reached the level of spirit transformation.


    "If he takes this pyrolith, those extraterritorial demons will not attack. If I take it, they will start to attack?"


    Su Hanmeng turned back and said to Wang Fuxing, "take it!"


    Wang Fuxing immediately nodded and took the huoyunshi thrown by Su Han in his hand.


    "Hum ~"


    as soon as he held it, there was a fire red halo on the pyrolith.


    Because of the reason that Su Han took the fire cloud stone before, those extraterritorial demons had already approached.


    But at the moment, when the fire red halo is emitting, Wang Fuxing''s body, there are also many stars, quickly diffuse out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    These stars, after appearing, burst out directly from the extraterritorial demons.


    In the eyes of Su Han and others who couldn''t believe it, whether it was level 1, level 2, or level 3 or level 4, the extraterritorial demons were directly annihilated under the explosion of starlight!


    "Roar


    At the same time, the foreign demons in the rear, showing strong fear, quickly retreated to keep a certain distance from Su Han and others.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all the eyes are at this moment, condensed on Wang Fuxing.


    Wang Fuxing himself, is more Leng there, do not know what happened.


    "It''s true!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said excitedly, "there are some special things on you, or Your constitution is a special constitution! And this kind of constitution is just in line with the Huo Yun stone. When the extraterritorial demons are close to each other, the pyrolith can automatically trigger the special things in your body and cause a devastating blow to them


    "This..."


    Wang Fuxing stood there, unable to believe: "I am Special constitution


    "Well!"


    Su Han nodded heavily and laughed: "ha ha ha, ha ha, it''s not only a special constitution, but also a kind of special constitution which is forced to explode by cattle! You are not wrong with your name, Wang Fuxing, Fuxing In the future, you will be the Phoenix sect, and you will be the lucky star of the whole lower star region


    Su Han has never seen Wang Fuxing''s constitution.


    In the last life, there was no extraterritorial demons. Wang Fuxing''s constitution would not be inspired.


    In the time of Longwu, there was no pyrolith, and his constitution was still not inspired!


    Until now, extraterritorial demons appeared, and pyrolith also appeared. The two corresponded, and Wang Fuxing''s toughness was finally reflected.


    "It seems that I''m really right to bring you up this time."


    Nangong duanchen was also surprised and said to Su Han: "before this, I just thought that his martial arts talent is good, so I will spend the cost to bring him up. I didn''t expect that there would be such a huge role.""By chance!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and said in his heart: if the 400 monks of Shenhai realm who were killed by extraterritorial demons on their way to here, they would be content to know this situation.


    "Return to the ancestry first!" Su Han Dao.


    The crowd nodded immediately.


    This time, Wang Fuxing held the fire cloud stone, and when they moved, no extraterritorial demons dared to come forward.


    Su Han made a special attempt to get out of the range of the fire red halo.


    Sure enough, after he left the area, there would be foreign demons attacking immediately.


    "Everyone, keep in the red glow of fire. Don''t leave!" Su Han drank.


    Not to say he said, everyone saw it.


    On the way of moving, Su Han and others searched the fire Cloud Star again.


    Fire Cloud Star, not to mention rich in pyroxene, but also often appear, and the name of fire Cloud Star, it is precisely for this reason.


    After that, there were three hundred and a half hour''s worth of fortune stones.


    So many, he naturally can not take, can only with the power of cultivation to support.


    And these three hundred pieces of pyrolith spread the red halo of fire directly to about 300 Li.


    It''s equivalent to a piece of pyrodolomite, a mile range!


    Within three hundred miles, no extraterritorial demons dare to approach.


    This makes Su Han''s heart excited even more!


    All kinds of signs indicate that Wang Fuxing is extremely afraid of the extraterritorial demons as long as there is Wang Fuxing, as long as he takes the fire cloud.


    With the existence of these pyroliths, even if the Phoenix sect is really besieged to the main star in the future, it will at least have a range of 300 Li, which can survive!


    On the way to search for huoyunshi, Su Han and others have seen it with their own eyes. When a friar fled, they passed through the place where the pyrolith existed. However, those extraterritorial demons were not afraid at all.


    It''s like Su Han holding the pyrolith, and they are not afraid.


    This makes Su Han more convinced that Wang Fuxing must be a special constitution.


    Especially in this case, the role of his constitution It''s against the weather!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    In the following time, Su Han and others, under the fire red halo from the pyrolith, rushed to Fenghuang Zong.


    Within the range of 300 Li, no extraterritorial demons dare to approach.


    When they reached about 700 stars away from Phoenix, a huge and ferocious figure appeared.


    Su Han can see at a glance that this is an extraterritorial demon belonging to level 5, that is, among human beings Fit environment!


    Since the appearance of extraterritorial demons, no one has ever seen level five exorcists here. There are countless level Four demons, but level five is the first.


    When these five levels of extraterritorial demons appeared, their eyes directly turned to Su Han and others.


    The pressure contained in that eye can even be compared with the powerful pressure of the second grade fitness state, which makes Nangong duanchen and others feel frightened.


    When they passed by, the five level extraterritorial demons still rushed over.


    However, it has just entered the 300 Li range, Wang Fuxing body, is the emergence of a blue star.


    This kind of star is quite different from the ones that appeared before.


    Before the star point, also has the light, but the color is different, there is no cyan.


    "Boom


    After the blue light spot appeared, it immediately exploded and formed a straight light column, which destroyed the five level extraterritorial demons in an instant!


    The last time I saw it, the demon was coming.


    Next look at the past, where can you see its ferocious figure, can only see a red color blood crystal, floating there.


    "Hiss


    This scene, let all people are a breath of cool air.


    Even though we know that Wang Fuxing has this special constitution, it is a five level extraterritorial demon after all!!!


    Still seconds!


    "What kind of constitution is he? What is the star point


    This is the question in everyone''s mind.


    However, not to mention them, even Su Han, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, can''t see it.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can see it. What''s important is that Wang Fuxing is here, and the hope of Fenghuang sect is there!


    Even, the existence of Wang Fuxing, it is very likely that in the midst of this disaster, it will become the road for Fenghuang sect to set foot on the top of the inferior star realm!


    And Su Han, also from those stars of Wang Fuxing, see a little clue.


    Before the star, there are four colors, he remember very clearly, are red, orange, yellow, green.


    And at the moment, there''s cyan again.


    It''s like the color of the Supreme Pearl, red, orange, yellow, green, blue.


    It seems to be seven colors, corresponding to seven levels.


    When I turned my head and looked at him, I saw that Wang Fuxing was a little pale, and his breath was a little weak.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and asked, "the appearance of this blue light point seems to consume your great strength?"


    Wang Fuxing shook his head and said, "the strength is not consumed. My cultivation power has not been reduced at all. But I feel weak, and I don''t know what it has consumed."


    Su Han nodded and did not ask.


    He realized that Wang Fuxing''s cultivation was only in the later period of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Obviously, the star points on his body are not enough to support like this all the time. I don''t know if the star points will increase with the improvement of his cultivation." Su Han guessed in his heart.


    This conjecture will be verified after going back.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation, it is not impossible to bring Wang Fuxing''s cultivation to students.


    However, if you help him to improve too much, it will destroy his foundation. After all, he still needs to cultivate himself.


    Of course, there is no problem with a little promotion, such as The spiritual realm.


    Which of the top leaders of the big school has not promoted his children?


    This is a very normal thing, without destroying their foundation, as much as they can be promoted.


    "Go back first." Su Han thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, there was no crisis.


    All the extraterritorial demons were just around Su Han and others, but they did not dare to attack or even enter the 300 Li range.


    It was not until Su Han and others stepped into the 500 star range centered on the Phoenix star that a large number of disciples of the Fenghuang sect resisted these extraterritorial demons.


    Yes, it''s 500 stars, not 600.


    In this short period of time, the safe range of Fenghuang sect has been reduced by another 100 stars.


    By the time we got to the conference hall, Nangong Yu was already waiting there.


    She also obviously knew the news that Nangong duanchen and others had come up. At the moment, she was full of anxiety and had a strong worry emerging.Nangong Shenqing is here, too.


    Most of all, they know how hard the journey will be. It is even possible that the accomplishments of Nangong duanchen and others will not reach the Fenghuang sect.


    Even Su Han, under the siege of many foreign demons, could not have persisted.


    Fortunately, Su Han and others came back safely.


    "Father


    As soon as he saw Nangong duanchen, tears came out of Nangong Jade''s eyes. Like a little girl once, she threw herself into Nangong duanchen''s arms.


    "Yu''er..."


    Nangong duanchen also took a deep breath and gently held Nangong jade without saying much.


    After hugging for a long time, Nangong Yu finally let go of Nangong duanchen. Then she looked to one side, smiling at her hundred Li fenghan and saying, "mother."


    "Well."


    Bai Li Feng Han nodded, touched Nangong Yu''s head, and said with a smile, "our lovely jade son has grown up."


    In the time of Longwu mainland, Nangong Yu had already admitted the identity of Baili fenghan. Naturally, there was no estrangement at the moment.


    "Father."


    Nangong duanchen is also looking at Nangong Shenqing.


    "It''s good to be alive, just to be alive..." Nangong Shenqing nods hard.


    He looked a little tired. He had been fighting outside all the time and knew what a crisis it was.


    Whatever else, at least it''s a great blessing to be able to get together now.


    "Su Han, thank you." Nangong Yu looks at Su Han gratefully.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "my father-in-law is coming up. Can I not pick it up? Then you must not scratch me


    "Am I that fierce?" Nangong Yu pouted her lips.


    "I''m just scared." Su Han laughed.


    Nangong duanchen looks at Su Han and Nangong Yu, and feels that marrying Nangong jade to Su Han is the most correct choice he has ever made in his life.


    From their expressions, Nangong duanchen can see that Nangong jade is here in Suhan and has not received any bullying.


    Su Han is also very fond of Nangong jade, just like himself. However, their identities are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    In the next few days, Su Han talked about the power division of the lower star regions, as well as many cultivation realms, as well as the current situation, etc., with Nangong duanchen and others.


    For the promotion of Su Han''s cultivation, Nangong duanchen and others were shocked.


    Su Han came to the lower star region from Longwu. Up to now, it was only about a hundred years, but he was strong enough that he could kill all three levels of the universe.


    The cultivation of Nangong Yu and others also makes Nangong duanchen feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is stronger than the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, it is impossible for Nangong duanchen and others to take part in the war.


    It should not be too late, Su Han let them temporarily enter the practice of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Because the cultivation reached the four levels of God sea, the time flow rate of the Holy Son xumaijie doubled again, reaching 600 times of terror!


    One year from the outside world, the Holy Son needs to mend inside 600 years!!!


    It is obvious that with the qualifications of Nangong duanchen and others, they will be able to greatly improve in the Holy Son Xumi precepts within one year.


    On Wang Fuxing''s side, Su Han spent three days to upgrade his cultivation from the realm of Dragon Emperor to the realm of Yipin spirit!


    And the promotion of cultivation also thoroughly verified Su Han''s conjecture.


    Three days later, there were some level five extraterritorial demons outside.


    After Wang Fuxing''s cultivation was promoted, Su Han took him personally to look for those five level extraterritorial demons to test the appearance of stars.


    The results were gratifying.


    After killing two five level extraterritorial demons, Wang Fuxing did not feel any weakness.


    This has proved that the improvement of cultivation has a great effect on the consumption of his star points!


    As time goes on, with Wang Fuxing becoming stronger and stronger, one day, his star point will be able to kill even level 6 or even level 7 extraterritorial demons.


    And Fenghuang sect, because of Wang Fuxing''s existence, will become the safest place among the lower star regions!


    There is dry land in Longwu, but not in the lower star region.


    Before finding a safe hiding place, Wang Fuxing''s role is really against the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Han ordered the whole Fenghuang sect to search for huoyunshi!


    If other friars have this kind of pyrolith, no matter how many spirit crystals they have, they will buy them directly!


    Others, in a safe situation, try to get as much as you can!


    The increase in the number of pyroliths will increase the safety scope of Fenghuang sect.


    If you can get enough firestones to cover the whole Phoenix star, even if all the disciples of Fenghuang sect retreat on the Phoenix star, it is extremely safe!


    In five days, after the frenzied search of Fenghuang sect, the number of pyroliths increased by 16000.


    More than 1000 pyroliths were also found in the fenghuangzong material warehouse. They were all about the same size as the previous 300, about one punch.


    All the numbers add up to 17500!


    Because of the increase of pyrolith, the safety range of Fenghuang sect has reached 17500 Li!


    This range, relative to a planet, is nothing.


    However, it is still not a problem to accommodate tens of millions of people within a range of 17500 Li.


    In addition to the existence of the Holy Son xumijie, even if all the Fenghuang sect disciples come back at the moment, they can still hold it!


    Of course, under this kind of calamity, Fenghuang sect can not be self appointed.


    Should we resist or have to resist.


    If all of them are recovered, they will be consumed in a short time just relying on the spirit crystals earned by the Phoenix sect before.


    Moreover, psychologically speaking, most people will choose to go to war, rather than crouch in the Holy Son xumijie and become a coward.


    It''s not what they want to see the other friars being killed and the lower class star territory falling.


    Even if their accomplishments are not high, they can not make much contribution to the lower star regions.


    Even if they go out, I''m afraid they will take life as the price.


    But they


    Still not stop fighting!


    Faith exists forever.


    The killing will not stop.


    The well-being of the lower star regions is in everyone''s hands!


    ¡­¡­


    The third month of the exorcism.


    There are a large number of figures, stepping into the Phoenix.


    These people are from Tianshan Pavilion.


    Ren Qinghuan was tired and covered with blood. Her jade hands holding the long sword trembled slightly.


    Tianshan Pavilion, for three months.


    Until now, I can''t hold on.


    Tianshan star, completely occupied.


    Tianshan Pavilion, no longer exists.


    There are only less than eight million disciples left. The others are fleeing, dead, missing and missingIn short, once brilliant and peaceful, can not survive, into Phoenix, is the only way to live in Tianshan Pavilion.


    Ren Qinghuan is a stubborn person.


    Su Han did not persuade her to enter the Phoenix star early, but she insisted on and wanted to protect the foundation laid by her parents.


    However It can''t be guarded at all.


    Not to mention the Tianshan Pavilion, even in the regions of the first-class planets, those forces that have been inherited for many years have begun to fall.


    Su Han shows up and holds Ren Qinghuan''s trembling and delicate body with some heartache.


    Ren Qinghuan stares at Su Han''s eyes and calmly says: "in this life, do I still have the hope of marrying you?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Han firmly nodded and said this.


    This word, like a reassurance, let Ren Qinghuan''s face, blooming a beautiful smile.


    A disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, he temporarily entered the cultivation of xumijie.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are in rotation to resist the fighting. Those who are seriously injured will withdraw immediately and enter the Holy Son xumijie to heal their wounds.


    After the injury is healed, everything is restored, and join the battle again.


    The good news is that under this kind of fighting, there are more and more blood crystals in Fenghuang sect


    The bad news is that with the fall of many stars, Lingjing can not continue to be obtained. The reserves of Lingjing in Fenghuang sect are becoming less and less


    Until the fifth month, the Spirit Crystal of Fenghuang sect was almost exhausted.


    The number of stars in Fenghuang sect has been reduced to Thirty stars.


    In other words, there are only 120 planets in the East, West, North and south, and they have not been occupied yet!


    But everyone knows that the fall of these planets will be sooner or later.


    After the fall of the Phoenix, they got more than 20 million fire stones.


    Let the safety range of Fenghuang sect reach 40000 Li!


    From this day on, Su Han ordered all the living disciples of Fenghuang sect to return to the main star of Phoenix and enter the safe range immediately.


    As for the 120 stars Give up!


    In practice, the Spirit Crystal does not exist. All the disciples use blood crystal to cultivate Kunpeng holy body and enhance their own body.


    Martial arts cultivation does not exist, to the body, to blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    In five months, the Fenghuang sect left 70 million disciples.


    Five billion people, only 70 million left


    What a tragic situation this is?


    Other 4.9 billion people, almost, all died!!!


    And this is just the death toll of a phoenix sect!


    In the whole lower star region, the forces are unknown. The total number of deaths is far more than 100 billion. I''m afraid it has reached a trillion.


    In other words, the number of monks in the lower star region is very large.


    One billion people, on any planet, I''m afraid it''s hard to fit them.


    Three stars, can''t fit!


    It''s only five months


    The number of extraterritorial demons has not been reduced. Looking at the stars, it is still dark.


    The sight of the place, in addition to the extraterritorial demons, can hardly see anything else.


    Who knows how long this battle will last?


    A year? two years? Or 10 years, 20 years?


    Or


    Until the friars of the lower astral realm are completely destroyed?


    Even those who can predict the future can''t predict how long this catastrophe, which has swept through the whole lower star regions, will last.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth month of the catastrophe.


    The number of level 5 exorcists in the lower planet region has increased a lot.


    At least hundreds of thousands.


    But if you look at the whole lower planet region, there may not be so many of them.


    Medium planet region, the number of level 5 extraterritorial demons, more than 5 million.


    According to the news, the number of level 6 extraterritorial demons has reached more than 10.


    In the upper planet region, there are five levels of extraterritorial demons, more than 200 level six extraterritorial demons, and ten level seven extraterritorial demons.


    There are countless other levels.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects sent out a large number of strong men.


    The Qing emperor religion sent three ancestor emperors.


    Shintoism sent out four cardinals and seven Cardinals.


    Taixu sect, three appear, six emperors appear!


    These people have been hidden for unknown years, survived for at least 100000 years, and almost all of them have been forgotten.


    Their deployment, so that the first-class planet area, set off a sea of waves.


    The number of extraterritorial demons was suppressed and reduced by them.


    But the headache is that it won''t be long before those extraterritorial demons will appear again.


    Perhaps, not the same batch, but this number, but chilling.


    If it goes on like this, even if all the strong people show up, they will be unable to resist and will be consumed by life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh month.


    There is a head about ten thousand feet high, standing in the extraterritorial demons group, extremely dazzling ferocious figure, appeared in the region of the first-class planet.


    It is riding on a huge star battleship. Judging from the handwriting on the starship, it belongs to The star battleship of huanyuezong.


    Huanyue sect, one of the 72.


    The appearance of this star battleship has sunk everyone''s heart.


    They can''t imagine that this is just one of huanyuezong''s boats, or The whole huanyuezong has been occupied?


    One of the 72 cases!!!


    They can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it.


    And what they can''t believe is that it''s the terrifying extraterritorial demons Terror power!!!


    At the time of its appearance, among the Four Saints of one of the nine sects, there was a super power of daozun realm fighting with the demons outside the territory.


    A catch.


    Just a scratch!


    As soon as the extraterritorial demons were caught, both other extraterritorial demons and the super power of daozun realm were directly annihilated, leaving a large number of blank places in that battle area!


    This scene, let all see people, double pupil contraction, pour in cool air, liver and gall!


    They can no longer feel the breath of the super power of daozun realm, nor see his figure again


    Dao Zun state super power, in this grasp, so, direct death, the body and spirit are destroyed!!!


    The four saints were angry, and the master of Tiandi kingdom made a move, but only for a moment, he was seriously injured and returned!


    When everyone''s heart is down, the emperor of Qing Dynasty will appear, the emperor of Taixu will appear, and the Archbishop of Shinto will appear!


    There is no doubt that these three are the old super masters in the lower star realm. Even in the Heaven Kingdom, they are all at the top!


    The three men joined hands to fight with the foreign demons for half a day, and the final result was


    The Qing emperor is seriously injured, the illusory Qing emperor is seriously injured, and the golden archbishop is seriously injured!


    And the extraterritorial demon, no harm at all!!!The three celestial realms can''t do any harm to it. In the whole upper planet region, this extraterritorial demon is invincible!


    Under these circumstances, 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions rapidly reduced their forces, and all the strong ones retreated.


    Because everyone knows that there is an extraterritorial demon, if it continues to be outside, even if it is the Heaven Kingdom, it will eventually be bombed and killed!


    After three days of rampage by this extraterritorial demon, one of the seventy-two sects, the mingwangxing star array, where the emperor''s clan is located, appeared.


    She made a move once, the black awn towering, turned into paint black light column, swept all the extraterritorial demons within a million miles.


    That originally belonged to huanyuezong star battleship, directly smashed.


    In the middle of the scream and roar, the Exorcist demon on it was destroyed half of his body and fled in a panic!


    And the woman, after the exorcism escaped, was also hiding in the starry sky, unable to find her figure.


    But a lot of people have seen her and have seen her.


    They know that this woman is called Destroy the queen!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the medium star region and the upper star region, the lower star region is still safer.


    It seems that the appearance of extraterritorial demons is also divided into some places.


    In the following planetary regions, there are not many strong monks. So far, the highest quality of powerful monks in extraterritorial demons is only level 5, and there is no level 6.


    That''s why it gives the powers in the lower planet regions a chance to breathe.


    Among them, including the Phoenix sect!


    Su Han gave up any other number of stars, and even gave up most of the scope of Phoenix. Only the 40000 Li safe area still exists.


    All the disciples, all of them, went back to the Holy Son''s Xumi precept and practiced their own bodies with blood crystal.


    Four months later, two hundred years passed.


    There are countless blood crystals, and with the killing, more and more. Even though these disciples are rapidly consuming, they are still not enough.


    Under this terrible amount of blood crystal, Fenghuang sect has made great achievements.


    Among them, the war clan is the most!


    The war clan itself is based on the body.


    The appearance of extraterritorial demons may be a disaster for others, but for the war clan


    It''s really a big fate!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    The six million children of the war clan did not suffer much in this defensive war.


    In other words, many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect have not suffered much damage.


    The real damage is to those Fu Zong and the disciples sent out by Fenghuang sect to guard outside.


    They want to come back, but I''ll never come back.


    Many gods sent out and brought back some people, and these people are now the only remaining 50 million disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Some people have come back, but for various reasons, they go back to fight and bury their lives in the starry sky, or on a certain planet.


    All in all, the people Su Han brought from Longwu are still alive.


    These people are all elites. They are not only the five Shenwei groups, but also the children of the war clan. They have all kinds of special physique and means.


    Whether for selfish or other reasons, Su Han has personally ordered that others can die, but they must not!


    They are the last elite of Fenghuang sect and the last layer of defense of Fenghuang sect in the lower star regions.


    If they are there, there will be Phoenix sect!


    And Su Han''s command was not wrong.


    The six million children of the war clan have survived. After two hundred years of devouring blood crystal, their strength has changed dramatically.


    For example, xuanyuanqiong, xuanyuannu, xuanyuannu, Xuanyuan Shengyi and so on, all of them have broken through the Shenhai realm and reached a combination!


    What''s more, it''s not only a product combination, but also a second product combination environment!!!


    Moreover, the seal on their bodies, also because of the promotion of cultivation, once again untied a layer, so that their own extremely terrible body, more powerful!


    What kind of concept is the cultivation of the combination of the two levels for the children of the war clan?


    When you have five levels of Shenhai, you will be able to fight against the combined state. Second, you will be able to compete with the combined state At least it can also fight against the five levels of fitness!


    Even, even the six levels of fitness, they are qualified to fight!


    And just to survive, even if it is the top level of the seven level fitness environment can not be how they.


    As for the children of the other warring clans, there were too many blood crystals for them to swallow, which led to their physical cultivation being greatly increased.


    The lowest All of them have reached the realm of Shenhai!!!


    Six million Shenhai territory, and all of them are war clan


    It has to be said that the most terrifying force of Fenghuang sect is undoubtedly the war clan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that, looking at the whole lower star region, which sect can have so many Shenhai realms?


    Not even the nine schools and seventy-two schools!


    I''m afraid the only thing we can have is the three religions.


    After all, it is the three religions, with many disciples, more than 100 billion. It is not difficult to find out the six million God sea state by spreading the lower star regions.


    However -


    in terms of shenhaijing alone, even the shenhaijing disciples of the three religions are no better than the war clan!


    This is the gap!


    If the war clan rebelled at the moment, even Su Han had no way to deal with them.


    At the beginning, Su Han didn''t take their life''s blood. If Xuanyuan dome and others really had any other thoughts, it would be a disaster inside the Phoenix sect!


    Fortunately, they had no other ideas.


    People are different from people. Some people remember kindness, while others will bite the hand that feeds them.


    The children of the war clan are not the kind of people who bite the hand that feeds them.


    In addition to the war clan, the other disciples of Fenghuang sect have also greatly improved their physical combat power.


    However, compared with the war clan, their improvement can only be regarded as pediatrics.


    In fact, for them, it''s mainly martial arts cultivation and magic cultivation.


    However, at the moment, the Phoenix sect has been surrounded.


    The spirit crystal is exhausted, and there is no way to get it. The magic crystal stone has been used up for a long time.


    In order not to waste time, they had to practice the body with blood crystal temporarily.


    Thanks to Su Han''s Kunpeng holy body, they can devour the blood crystal, otherwise, they will have to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    During the two hundred years, Su Han himself was not idle.


    For the time being, he can''t improve the martial arts cultivation, but he can''t waste time. He can only use the Spirit Crystal to improve the body.


    For Su Han, the physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, to achieve the same level, can play the most powerful strength.


    If you can''t improve your martial arts, can you just wait here to die?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Su Han, who has nine great masters, devoured no less blood crystals than any one of the warring clans.His physical cultivation took ten years to reach the fifth grade, then it took another 30 years to reach the sixth grade, and in eighty years, it reached the seventh grade.


    Up to now, two hundred years later, Su Han''s physical cultivation has reached the level with xuanyuanqiong and others, and has reached the state of second grade harmony!


    However, Su Han was not excited about it.


    He specially tried to integrate the martial arts and Taoism cultivation of the four levels of Shenhai state with the physical cultivation of the second level. The final strength brought to him was not ideal.


    Under this kind of integration, Su Han''s strength is slightly stronger than Xuanyuan dome and others, but it is very limited.


    It can kill five grade integrated environment, and can fight six grade integrated environment!


    And Xuanyuan dome and others can only fight with Wupin syncretic environment. They are not sure whether they can kill them.


    Although generally speaking, it has been improved, but Su Han is obviously not satisfied with this.


    This kind of combat power doesn''t need the body to reach the level of the second grade. It only needs the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of the body. All of them can reach the six level God sea state!


    If both of the two accomplishments can reach the level of the second level of harmony, then Su Han is confident that he can sweep all the powers of the combination state and even the super power of the first level of Taoism and respect state!


    This is the drawback that the two great accomplishments can''t fit together.


    However, there is no spirit crystal, there is no nature, and the cultivation of martial arts can not be promoted. It is unnecessary to say anything.


    "It''s time to find a way to improve your martial arts accomplishments..." Su Han thought secretly in the process of xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, another month has passed.


    The upper planet region, for the time being, has calmed down.


    After fleeing, the extraterritorial demons never came back. The strongest one is the ten heads and seven levels of extraterritorial demons.


    In the medium planet region, the number of high-level extraterritorial demons increases gradually.


    Lower planet regions, the same.


    However, up to now, no level 6 extraterritorial demons have appeared, which is good news.


    On this day, Fenghuang Zong held a meeting. All the senior officials stopped practicing and gathered in the conference hall.


    Su Han is the leader, and below is the fifteen gods.


    The rest of the high-level, as many as a thousand people, almost occupied the entire conference hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    All the people are looking at Su Han, waiting for him to speak.


    On their clothes, there is dark green blood, which belongs to the blood of extraterritorial demons.


    It should have been possible to use cultivation as a shock, but they didn''t.


    That blood has dried up, no bloody breath, I do not know how long it has been retained.


    In this way, they will remember their hatred for the demons outside the country!


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian, and the four women of Nangong jade sit on both sides of Su Han.


    Su Qing and Su Yao, after such a long time of battle baptism, that originally some immature face, also transformed into a touch of maturity.


    In fact, it can also be said to be tired.


    Su Qing never mentioned Du Xi to Su Han again.


    He knew that it was useless to mention it. Even if Su Han had the intention, he was also powerless. He could not cross so many extraterritorial demons and enter the Shenmeng sect.


    And there was no news from Shenmeng school.


    Between him and duchy, there was a medium-sized region of planets, but it was like a world.


    It''s hard to cross.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, seeing that all the people were in place, Su Hanfang said, "the company commander is old."


    "My subordinates are here." Lian Yuze walked out immediately.


    He is the king of hell and the great elder of Fenghuang sect. He needs him to advocate internal and external affairs.


    "How many Lingjing are there in the inventory of Fenghuang sect?" Su Han asked.


    Lian Yuze sipped her lips and whispered, "less than 100 million."


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the silent hall became more depressed.


    Less than 100 million


    Fifty million disciples of Fenghuang sect and eight million of Tianshan Pavilion. If they are evenly distributed, everyone can''t even get two Lingjing.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded, looked around and said, "you have heard that the consumption of this period of time has almost exhausted the Spirit Crystal in the Phoenix sect''s inventory."


    "I know that even if you are given Kunpeng holy body and blood crystal, your qualifications will belong to martial arts and magic. However, outside the country, demons are rampant, and Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone can''t be obtained at all."


    "Therefore, I call you here today to discuss how to obtain these two things."


    Hearing this, all the people looked at each other and whispered with each other.


    A moment later -


    "Lord."


    A middle-aged woman, named Xueyi, was the leader of a former affiliated clan, and later became a senior member of the Fenghuang sect.


    "Say it." Su Han Dao.


    "I think we can exchange Kunpeng holy body for Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone."


    Xue Yi said: "the lower star realm is so large that there are not many monks who practice the body. Not to mention the scattered cultivation, there are no less than 20 forces known by their subordinates. For example, one of the seventy-two schools, the Juling sect, the Shenyang sect and the Xueling sect, are all majoring in the flesh."


    "As one of the seventy-two sects, they have been handed down for many years. Their inventory of spiritual crystals is endless, and the magic stones are also piled up like mountains."


    "But Lingjing is not very important to them. If they know the relationship between Kunpeng holy body and blood crystal, they will surely agree to exchange it with Lingjing and magic crystal stone."


    "This is true."


    Another man stood up. He was the king of Jinjing God of the war clan. Xuanyuan was the king of righteousness.


    He clasped his fist and said: "Lord, elder Xue is right. Under such a general situation, they are undoubtedly very eager for the enhancement of the body, and their disciples, when recruiting, also take the physical qualification first, obviously more care about the promotion of the body."


    "As long as we get the news, even those who don''t believe it, they will try."


    Su Han nodded slightly and was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the others: "what about you? Who else has a different opinion? "


    "Lord."


    Ling Xiao stood up and said, "my subordinates think it''s a good way to exchange the Kunpeng holy body. But we all know how strong the Kunpeng holy body is. If we let all the people in the lower star realm practice it, it will be good for us the Phoenix sect It''s not a good sign


    "My subordinates agree with the statement of beheading the God King."


    Shen Li stood up and said in a deep voice: "although there are many demons outside the territory, and human beings are inferior at the moment, there will be a day when all of them will be killed. My Phoenix sect, there is a great possibility that Wang Fuxing, the hope exists, will step on the peak from this catastrophe! However, if the Kunpeng holy body is passed on, it will certainly be a great disadvantage to the future Phoenix sect, and the value of blood crystal will soar accordingly. "


    "For example, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects have been handed down for a long time after all, and they have a profound foundation, which is not comparable to ours."


    "At the moment, what we want to do is to find our own advantages from the disadvantages of all the forces, and the Kunpeng holy body is obviously such an advantage!""Although other people are cultivating their bodies, their ascension is slow for a while, but it is just a matter of time. With the existence of the Holy Son xumijie, and the combination of Kunpeng holy body and blood crystal, even if they don''t use Spirit Crystal, the future Phoenix sect will still be strong!"


    Su Han nodded again, silent.


    "I don''t agree with the idea of beheading the God King and the purple demon king."


    Shangguan Mingxin stood up and first glanced at Lingxiao and Shen Li, and then said, "I want to ask you two, why did those dead disciples of Fenghuang sect fight to defend, instead of fleeing directly? Is it because they have nowhere to go? Or because they had to defend because of orders? "


    "No, not at all!"


    "They are because of their faith, because they want to protect the Phoenix sect, and even want to protect the whole lower star region!"


    "Nowadays, extraterritorial demons are rampant, and the general trend of human beings has been completely suppressed. If there is no good way for other sects to defend themselves, sooner or later, they will be swept away by extraterritorial demons. At that time, we will be able to wipe out all the extraterritorial demons with one sect of Fenghuang sect and 50 million people?"


    "That''s a dream!"


    "The Kunpeng holy body is indeed precious, and we really need to consider for the Phoenix sect in the future, but relatively speaking, if the Kunpeng holy body can be passed down to those sects, it can also make them strong, so as to kill more foreign demons!"


    "If all the other sects are destroyed, where will Fenghuang sect come from in the future?"


    "What you two said is totally selfish. You only consider yourself, not the overall situation!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and Shen Li are both staring at each other, but they can''t make a sound.


    Because Shangguan Mingxin is right at all. With Fenghuang sect alone, no matter how strong Kunpeng holy body is, there must be "future".


    In this case, I''m afraid that we don''t have to wait for "in the future", and the lower star regions will be completely occupied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    As for the fierce debate of Shangguan Mingxin, the others said nothing.


    In terms of identity, they are all gods, and they all follow Su Han from Longwu land, and have a deep relationship.


    But at the moment, Shangguan Mingxin is such a direct retort to the two people, even do not give them the steps, almost pointed to the nose scolded.


    From this we can see that the three people are really considering the Phoenix sect and the overall situation.


    "I''m done!"


    After the words fell, Shangguan Mingxin snorted coldly and sat back.


    Lingxiao pulled at the corners of her mouth and muttered, "finish saying, hum, what a tiger..."


    "What are you talking about?" Shangguan Mingxin has a cold face.


    "Nothing, nothing. I said you look good..." Ling smiles.


    The others almost burst into laughter.


    What a pair of real fuckers


    "Lord."


    Another person stood up, is the king of painting, Ling Qinghai.


    Today, he has finally reached a level of fitness, and has thoroughly implemented the title of "king of painting and painting".


    Fortunately, it was ahead of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons. Otherwise, in this situation, where did the Spirit Crystal cultivation come from?


    "What''s your opinion?" Su Han Dao.


    "Lord, according to my subordinates'' opinion, the matter of Kunpeng holy body is different, but we can use the safety range of 40000 Li to obtain spiritual crystal and magic crystal stone." Lingqing Haidao.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han eyes a bright, he did not think about this problem, now naturally came to interest.


    "Go on."


    "First of all, the safety range of 40000 miles is enough to hold about 150 million people. However, our Fenghuang sect and the people in Tianshan Pavilion add up to less than 60 million. The remaining 90 million people can be fully utilized, such as..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Qinghai slightly pondered and said: "for example, use Lingjing and magic crystal stone to exchange for the safety of those people outside!"


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible at all!"


    At once, many people objected, and the reasons for their opposition were clear to them.


    This 40000 Li safe area is the last base of Fenghuang sect.


    It''s not impossible for outsiders to come in, but what is their cultivation like?


    In the whole Phoenix sect, who can resist the attack of the super power of daozunjing?


    If this super power comes in, as long as he has evil intentions, the Phoenix sect will fall into the middle of destruction!


    There is only one way to make them afraid of evil intentions, that is Collect my life''s blood.


    It''s just a joke!


    Do you have the power to respect the environment? Will it give you the blood of your life?


    These strong people are free between heaven and earth. If they don''t want to, even if it''s heaven''s realm, it''s hard to force them.


    The most important point is that the safety range of Fenghuang sect is 40000 Li, which is effective for extraterritorial demons, but not for human beings!


    If other forces know this kind of security range, they will surely rush in like crazy. At that time, if the Phoenix sect doesn''t let them in, what will they do?


    The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. Do it directly!


    "You need not worry."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "I know what you are thinking, and here, there are all kinds of ways to deal with it."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent and waited for Su han to come down.


    "In fact, what the God of painting and painting said was also considered by this sect before."


    Su Han looked around and then said: "under this situation, it is more exciting to find a safe place than to get the Kunpeng holy body."


    "If we release the news from the Phoenix sect, there will be countless people coming here."


    "So, the trouble follows..."


    "Two problems --"


    "the first one is that fenghuangzong has not been able to resist the existence of the super power of daozun realm and even the peak of Tiandi realm."


    "Second, after the news came out, you worried that they would be bad for the Phoenix sect."


    They all nodded, which was their greatest worry.


    "In this case, the clan has already figured out how to deal with it."


    Under Su''s hand, there are nine poison in the hand


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Lord, is that true?"


    All of a sudden, their eyes were bright and shocked.


    Is it not to say that Su Han is invincible except in the realm of heaven and the nine poison pills exist?


    "I didn''t cheat you. This is what I call poison pill."Su Han''s palm turned and a black lacquer pill appeared.


    Just a look at it gives people a sense of destruction.


    "For the time being, the emperor of heaven will not say that. If there is a Taoist Zun Jing who dares to make trouble, I don''t mind. Throwing such a piece will have a deterrent effect."


    Su Han smile, and then said: "they make trouble once, I kill one, make trouble twice, and kill two. I believe that no more than five times, they will never dare to think ill of me. They will act in accordance with the rules of Fenghuang sect."


    Hearing this, everyone was excited.


    The fact is that, once again and again, no more than five times, the whole lower star region will know that the Phoenix sect is not so easy to bully!


    "As for the second question..."


    Su Han said again: "although the demons outside the territory are strong, they have only appeared for less than a year. Do you think that the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions can not resist such a time? It''s impossible. In my opinion, even if they were given another five years, they would be safe and sound. "


    "And the top strong people in the lower star regions, such as daozunjing and Tiandi realm, are almost all in these sects. Since they are not forced to flee, they can not send daozun realm or Tiandi realm strong person to attack our Phoenix sect."


    "Of course, you may think, what if things happen? What if they are really forced to do that?"


    "But don''t forget that I, Fenghuang sect, and the son xumijie


    "This sect can tell you for sure that once you enter the Holy Son''s xumijie, even if all the powerful people in Tiandi''s realm in the whole lower star realm add up, they will not be able to hurt you!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    after hearing this, most of the people in the hall stood up at this moment and held hands respectfully.


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    "Obey the Lord''s instructions!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head, waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t talk about flattery. Although we have a dependency, we should make a good plan. As for the opinions you just expressed, we will give the answer in three days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Three days, in a flash.


    In the morning of the fourth day, two news came out from Fenghuang sect --


    these two news were aimed at the whole lower star region, not only the lower star region, but also the medium star region and upper star region!


    First news -


    there is a safe area on Phoenix, which can hold about 50 million people!


    Any clan, any loose repair, can come, but there are restrictions on the number of people.


    You can only enter ten people at most!


    Medium level entrance, can only enter 100 people at most!


    The first-class into the class, can only enter a thousand people!


    Top entry level door, can only enter 10000 people at most!


    72 cases, can enter 100000 people!


    Nine schools, can enter 500000 people!


    Three religions, can enter 2 million people!


    The entry conditions are as follows:


    to transform the spirit realm, with tens of millions of spirit crystals per person.


    Spirit realm, 100 million spirit crystals per person.


    Virtual heaven realm, each one billion Spirit Crystal.


    Shenhai realm, 10 billion Spirit Crystal per person.


    Fitness environment, 100 billion Spirit Crystal per person!


    Daozunjing, each 10 trillion Lingjing!


    Heaven heaven realm, each one thousand thousand Spirit Crystal!


    Magic crystal, and Spirit Crystal offset, a magic stone, according to the price of 100 Spirit Crystal.


    In addition, to enter the safe area, a monk in the spirit realm must carry one pyrolith, five for the spiritual realm, and ten for the virtual heaven realm.


    In the same way, it increases by two times. When the emperor reaches a strong position, he needs to carry 160 pyroliths.


    ¡­¡­


    The second news -


    the Phoenix sect has sold a top-level physical skill called Kunpeng holy body.


    100000 Lingjing, buy the first layer of Kunpeng holy body.


    Million Lingjing, buy the second layer of Kunpeng holy body.


    Ten million Lingjing, buy the third layer of Kunpeng holy body.


    By analogy, there are seven floors in total, and only the first four are for sale for the time being.


    At the same time, whether it is the first layer, or the second layer, or other levels, are disposable.


    In other words, it can only be used by one person and cannot be used by more than one person after one purchase.


    If you buy it with a magic crystal stone, it is also calculated according to one magic crystal, offsetting 100 spirit crystals.


    In addition, there is a purchase condition


    That is to buy a pyroxene once.


    And this piece of pyrolith will be purchased by Fenghuang sect at the price of one hundred thousand Lingjing.


    You can''t buy it without pyroxene.


    If so, how many, how many fenghuangzong bought!


    In fact, the value of pyroxene itself is about 100000 spirit crystals.


    Although it can refine the underworld, it is only one of the many materials used to refine the underworld.


    And, it''s the lowest.


    The spread of these two news immediately spread all over the lower star region in a sweeping way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s ridiculous to the extreme, ridiculous to the extreme!"


    One of the seventy-two cases of Zhan Tian Zong, there is a middle-aged man, just after listening to the reward of his subordinates, extremely angry and laughing.


    This man is one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong, cold wind protector, Zhou Hanfeng!


    At the same time, he was also the father of Zhou Ling.


    It was relying on him that Zhou Ling would be so unscrupulous.


    "What does he think he is? Dare to touch my son of Zhou Hanfeng. I haven''t had time to settle accounts with them. They still pay attention to our big forces? It''s just looking for death Zhou is cold and the wind is cold.


    "It''s so childish..."


    Zhou Ling shook his head and sighed: "safe area? Fenghuang Zong really dare to say such big words. If you look at the lower star regions at the moment, where are the safe areas? Not to mention that my seventy-two sect is the three religions. I dare not say that the three stars are the real safe area. The Phoenix sect is really a big voice


    "And what nonsense Kunpeng holy body almost made me laugh off my teeth."


    "What are the top physical skills? It''s just a small sect in a lower class planet area. What top level skills can we have? How dare they say it


    "Ling''er."


    Zhou Hanfeng looked at Zhou Ling: "before you told my father that the Phoenix sect was extremely rampant, but my father didn''t believe it. Now it seems that you are really right!"


    "That''s nature. How dare ling''er lie to his father?" There was a flash in the eyes of Zhou Ling.


    After he came back, he naturally belittled the Fenghuang sect and hurt himself. He told Zhou Hanfeng that Su Han had injured him.


    If it was not for the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, with Zhou Hanfeng''s temper, he would have come personally at the moment and destroyed the Phoenix sect.¡­¡­


    Shenmeng school.


    "You come here!"


    Du Tianlin stares at Du Xi in front of him, his face is extremely ugly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a voice crystal floated in front of Duxi.


    Du Xi can see from Du Tianlin''s face that he is really angry.


    "What is this?" Asked Dushi.


    "See for yourself!" Du Tianlin snorted coldly.


    With doubts in his eyes, Du Xi''s divinity penetrated into the transmission crystal.


    Soon, she knew why Du Tianlin was so angry.


    "It''s just a bunch of idiots, a bunch of stupid people with no brains!"


    Du Tianlin clenched his teeth and said: "a small force in the area of a lower class planet dares to say such big words. What is the safe area and what is the Kunpeng holy body? If they are the three religions, some people will believe it. But why does he, a phoenix sect, dare to boast of such force?"


    "What if what they said is true..." Duxi whispered.


    "Really?"


    Du Tianlin was even more angry: "I tell you, this is simply impossible. Nowadays, there is no place for inferior star regions to be safe!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know that the Exorcist demon appeared before. The green emperor, the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, and the golden Archbishop of Shintoism were all seriously wounded by him. If it was not for the destruction of the empress, even if it was the seventy-two, they would have fallen into several at the moment!"


    You think it''s better than seventy-two? That''s just fantastic! "


    "Seventy two masters dare not say that they are safe at the moment. They dare to boast about this kind of boast. Fortunately, I didn''t let you marry that Su Qing. Otherwise, I would be blind to Du Tianlin!"


    "Father


    Du Xi''s brow was slightly frowned, and his tone was accentuated: "I think that there must be some truth in Fenghuang Zong''s daring to say so. Otherwise, why should they do this? Moreover, in the lower planet area, many forces have fallen. Why can Fenghuang sect survive to this day? "


    "They may be lucky, but they are not dead yet!"


    Du Tianlin said nothing mercilessly, and then said, "and if what they said is true, they will be even more stupid, because this is against the whole lower star region!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "Why do you say that?" Du Xi was stunned for a moment.


    "You You''re going to piss me off


    Du Tianlin patiently explained: "think carefully, what kind of situation is it now? There are a lot of corpses outside. There are mountains of corpses. I don''t know how many people are dead, and how many people are fleeing. Not to mention these forces, how many are there just for those who are doing free repair? "


    "After the news of Fenghuang sect came out, even if it was not believed, some people would try it out under the crisis."


    "As time goes on, as more and more forces fall, more and more people want to try, and they will become stronger and stronger."


    "Tell my father, how strong can the Phoenix clan be? As a clan in the lower planet region, they don''t even have the physical realm! "


    "No, they do!" Du Xi interrupted.


    "Well, even if they do, what kind of products are they? Yipin? Second grade? Or third grade? Four grades? "


    Du Tianlin disdained to say: "I tell you, even if it is a combination of seven grades, in the hands of daozun realm, it is not an enemy at all. It is a matter of an instant that the strong in Tiandi territory want to kill it!"


    "In the future, the medium-sized planet area was occupied, the upper Star area was occupied, and many strong people all flocked to the Phoenix sect. Guess what kind of result would that be?"


    Du Xi was stunned there, a little pale.


    From Du Tianlin''s words, she felt the great crisis of the Phoenix sect, and knew that the Phoenix sect at the moment had become a vortex of pressure.


    "Just with their strength, they can''t stand it at all!"


    Regardless of Du Xi''s face, Du Tianlin then said: "when the time comes, many strong men will appear, destroy the Phoenix sect, rob the Kunpeng holy body and occupy the safe area Su Han and Su Qing have only one end, that is death


    "No, no..."


    Du Xi''s face became more and more pale. He took Du Tianlin''s hand and said, "father, you help them, you save them..."


    "Help?"


    Du Tianlin sneered: "how to save? It is impossible for me to cross the upper Star area and go to the Phoenix sect without using the details of the sect. How can I save it? "


    "What''s more, heaven''s iniquities can be forgiven, but they can''t live if they commit crimes themselves."


    "Phoenix sect is so virtuous, so stupid and idiotic, don''t say I can''t save them, even if I can, I won''t save them!"


    Du Xi was paralyzed on the chair with tears in his eyes.


    She didn''t know Su Han''s means and confidence. Naturally, she was very worried about Fenghuang sect, and even more worried about Su Qing.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Du Tianlin sighed and patted Duxi on the shoulder and said, "Fenghuang Zong is just a grain of sand on the beach. When the waves rise, it will submerge the sand."


    "That Su Qing, will eventually become a passer-by in your life. As a father, you know this most."


    "You are deceived by that Su Qing. I don''t blame you for being a father. Next, as long as you can listen to my father''s words, then..."


    "No


    Du Xi suddenly shrieked: "I was not deceived by him, he did not know my real identity before! He doesn''t want to climb the branch and fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. He once told me that one day, the Phoenix sect will definitely reach the top of the lower star realm! "


    "Fart!"


    At last, Du Tianlin said: "with it, Phoenix sect? I put my words here today. If there is such a day, I, Du Tianlin, will go to the Phoenix sect in person, bow down and apologize to them! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qing emperor religion.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The roar of laughter, like Zhou Hanfeng, came from the hall.


    Lin''s eyes were dim, and he looked extremely happy.


    "The Phoenix sect is really looking for death!"


    "We don''t look at the current situation. No matter what they say is true or false, it is obviously extremely unfavorable to the Phoenix sect."


    "Fools, a group of idiots, stupid fools, ha ha ha ha!"


    Since Su Han''s identity was exposed, Lin Jian has known.


    Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows, is the leader of the Phoenix sect!


    He and Su Han had no common feelings. He thought for several times that if we found out Su Han''s real identity, we must let him live and die!


    However, now found out, but foreign demons rampant, he simply can''t find the trouble of Fenghuang sect.


    Therefore, this tone, has been held in Lin Jian''s heart, can not come out, can not swallow.


    However, just a moment ago, Lin Jian got two pieces of news from the Phoenix sect.


    These two news, let him almost laugh off big teeth, also let him happy to the extreme.


    "I''m really looking forward to the fall of some major doors now!"Lin Jian said: "only in this way, they will try their best to go to the lower star regions and try to find out whether the Phoenix sect is true or not. Only in this way can they force those super strong to fight against Su Baliu!"


    "I really want to see how the damned bastard Su Baliu died in the hands of these strong men!"


    "You must not live if you do evil to yourself."


    On one side, the eldest lady also said the same words as Du Tianlin.


    "The Phoenix sect has some skills to live to this day, but they just want to die like this."


    "This is the enemy of the whole lower star territory. So Su Baliu should not have been such a stupid person. How could he have done such a stupid thing now?"


    "Who knows, I deserve to die!" Lin saw that there was a killing machine in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Since these two news came out, there has been a storm in the whole lower star region.


    No one believes Fenghuang Zong''s words, and no one takes fenghuangzong seriously.


    Those big groups scoff at it.


    As long as there is hope, they will not believe in Fenghuang sect.


    Two pieces of news, one is more annoying than the other.


    To enter the spiritual realm, you need tens of millions of spirit crystals, and the God sea realm needs 10 billion!


    Are they burning with money?


    Would they be willing to pay such a price if they were not forced to that extent?


    As for the Kunpeng holy body, it is even more nonsense.


    No one believes that a master of a lower class planet region can produce any top-level skills.


    Although they also got a lot of blood crystals, they didn''t know how to use them


    However, these forces are very puzzled about one of the two pieces of news.


    That''s the pyroxene!


    Fenghuang Zong mentioned pyrolith twice, and it was only ordinary pyrolith, and there was nothing special about it.


    No one knows what the Phoenix sect wants to do with this fire cloud stone?


    However, what they do has nothing to do with them. At least, they are still alive at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Ten days later.


    "Lord."


    In the Fenghuang sect, Lian Yuze stooped down and reported to Su Hanhui: "our news has been released for ten days, but the reactions of those forces and even those in the field of loose cultivation are..."


    Speaking of this, even jade Ze looked up at Su Han, hesitated slightly, and then said: "the reaction is not big."


    "Not big?"


    Su Han smile: "is not believe?"


    "You can say that." Lian Yuze was embarrassed.


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved: "the people who don''t believe are those who have not been forced to believe. When someone really verifies the two pieces of news, they will believe it."


    "But how long will it take them to believe it?"


    Lian Yuze said anxiously, "the Spirit Crystal of Fenghuang sect has been completely exhausted, and there is no cultivation at all. It is just to restore the Spirit Crystal. If it goes on like this, the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect will be greatly reduced except for the war clan. After all, they have to start from scratch to cultivate their bodies, even if there are Kunpeng holy body and Holy Son xumijie In such a short period of time, it is impossible to achieve the same level of physical cultivation as the previous martial arts cultivation. "


    "The overall strength of Fenghuang sect has declined sharply, and the war clan will naturally make up for it. Don''t forget how lucky blood crystal is for the war clan."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "as for time You don''t have to worry too much about this. The situation in the lower star region has developed to a state of extreme distress. I believe that someone will come soon. "


    "OK..." Lian Yuze had no choice but to nod to answer.


    It is not that he did not think that the people of Fenghuang sect would pretend to be the people of sanxiu or other forces, so as to confirm the authenticity of these two news.


    But there is no doubt that everyone is not a fool, and it will soon be revealed.


    Once exposed, even if the two pieces of news are true, no one will believe it again.


    Now, we can only wait.


    "A little more..."


    Lian Yuze was just about to leave, but he seemed to think of something. He turned around and said, "patriarch, it seems that the attitude of those forces towards Fenghuang sect is not very friendly. Although they have not verified the authenticity of these two news, there is a lot of criticism outside."


    "It is said that human beings are about to perish due to the situation of inferior star regions. If Fenghuang sect really has such a safe area, it should also directly take it out. Why should it offer conditions? He also said that we should consider the overall situation and not only care about small profits. In doing so, we are against them and against the whole lower star regions! "


    "Fart!"


    Su Leng snorted and said, "I have a great sincerity to give you shameless things. I can only accommodate 90 million people in that safe area. I can release 50 million places, which can be said to be very good. They still want to let them in for nothing? Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? "


    "The patriarch does not need to be angry. Human beings are insatiable and have no end." Lian Yuze road.


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "if there are really the first group of people coming, please inform me immediately, and we will receive them in person."


    "I''d like to see what tricks they''re up to!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    What Su Han expected was not wrong.


    Just one day later, someone came to the periphery of Phoenix.


    At the moment, the Phoenix star has already broken up, and countless foreign demons surround it. If it had not been for many disciples blocking around, I would have been close to the safe area of 40000 Li.


    Therefore, even though most of this place has been occupied, Phoenix still has more than half of its existence.


    Therefore, visitors can not see the safe area of 40000 Li, because the 40000 Li is in the center of Phoenix.


    Those who come are not one, but a group.


    At a glance, there are about hundreds of people.


    Being able to persist in such a dire situation, in the starry sky and among the extraterritorial demons, we can see that their cultivation is still very strong.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    The leader is an old man.


    Between the waves, a large number of extraterritorial demons were bombed and killed, and the breath of the great power of the four levels of harmony realm was not covered up at all.


    It seems that it is to frighten the Phoenix sect, and it seems that it can not be restrained.


    In addition to him, there are five physical fitness abilities.


    Among them, there are two Sanpin fitness environment, two second grade fitness environment and one one one product fitness environment.


    As for other people, all of them are Shenhai realm, and they have reached the peak of seven grades. From that breath, we can feel the past and seem to be able to break through to fit at any time.


    Such a formation, placed in the region of the lower planets in the past, should also be extremely strong.After all, it''s just the lower planet regions. The top powers of the six or even the seventh level of the physical environment almost all exist in the middle star region, even in the superior star region.


    It can be said that it is the top strong in the lower planet region.


    However, at the moment, they are all in a mess and their faces are extremely tired.


    There are many people''s hair is scattered, blood covered the whole body, there are green, there are red, it is not clear whether it is extraterritorial demons, or human.


    "Go away!"


    When the old man of the four levels of harmony opened his mouth to drink, he took a palm and swept away nearly ten thousand foreign demons.


    The highest level of extraterritorial demons here is only level 4. In his hands, they are like ants.


    "Patriarch, if that coordinate is right, here, it should be Phoenix sect!"


    Behind the old man, a middle-aged man spoke.


    At the time of opening his mouth, he was not idle, killing extraterritorial demons.


    But those extraterritorial demons can''t be killed at all. On the contrary, they are killing more and more. They have been surrounded by about 100 people.


    "Fenghuang sect..."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, opened his mind, and immediately penetrated the extraterritorial demons. He saw a piece of land in front of him on the left.


    "Here it is!"


    The old man said: "let''s not say what they said is true or false, but we have arrived here. Anyway, we have to verify it. Follow me!"


    Others all nodded, followed the old man''s figure, and went straight to the left front.


    A bloodline, they killed out.


    Standing in front of the Phoenix, but there is a huge light curtain, blocking them outside.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "those who are fighting with foreign demons should be the people of Fenghuang sect. But where is the so-called safe distance of Fenghuang sect? Why didn''t I see it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    The hundred people looked around and even though they had started their minds, they were blocked out by the light curtain. They could not see the center of Fenghuang sect at all. Naturally, they could not see the safe area of 40000 Li.


    "It is true that the Phoenix sect has some skills to persist in this situation until now."


    The old man pondered slightly, patted with his big hand, and suddenly grabbed him in front of him.


    There, when a disciple of Fenghuang sect was fighting with an extraterritorial demon and was about to kill it, the old man''s palm ran through the extraterritorial demon with a bang, and seized the disciple!


    "Bold!"


    "Let go


    Seeing this scene, the other disciples of Fenghuang sect all looked cold and drank violently.


    The old man was a faint smile, caught the disciple in front of him, and said in a condescending tone: "is this the Phoenix sect?"


    "Yes."


    The disciple agreed in a deep voice, with no fear on his face.


    Not to mention that the Phoenix sect backed him up, it was just the fighting with foreign demons that had made him less afraid.


    Anyone who is in constant danger will have greater courage.


    "The Phoenix sect is not threatening that there is a safe area of 40000 Li here? Where is it? " The old man then asked.


    "In the center of Phoenix." The disciple said again.


    "Take us." The old man said lightly.


    "Take you?"


    The disciple shook his head with a smile and said: "you can come, we are very welcome to the Phoenix sect, but no matter who you are, no matter how you are, no matter where you come from Since we have arrived at Fenghuang Zong''s territory, we should do things according to the rules of Fenghuang sect. "


    "If you want to go in, it''s not impossible. But in the two pieces of news that I sent out before the Phoenix sect, they have already stated clearly how to get in. You can prepare for it."


    Hearing this, the old man''s look suddenly cold, the others, are also showing a sneer.


    "The rules? Now this situation, you are just a phoenix sect. What rules do you tell us? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death!"


    "Do you know who we are? Before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, such as Fenghuang sect, we can kill them by raising our hands


    "Let''s talk about your Fenghuang sect''s bullshit rules. If you want to enter the Shenhai realm, you need 10 billion spirit crystals, and even more, you need 100 billion! Do you really think we''re burning with money? Or do you think that you, Fenghuang sect, are qualified to ask for these spirit crystals from me


    "It''s hard to hear. I''m afraid there''s no physical environment in Fenghuang sect? I don''t understand. Who gave you the courage to be so wild? "


    Bursts of ridicule and ridicule came, mixed with the roar of foreign demons.


    Obviously, these people, like most people, think the same.


    First of all, they don''t think that Phoenix sect really has such a safe place.


    At the moment, we can only say that the Phoenix sect is lucky. After all, there are no five level extraterritorial demons around. Even if they enter the Fenghuang sect, they are only temporarily settled down.


    Secondly, even if there is such a safe place, the Phoenix sect should respectfully invite them in!


    After all, they are at least strong at the top of the seven level God sea state, and even the old man, the four level harmony state, can exist!


    Fenghuang Zong is looking for death when he tells them about this bullshit rule!


    "Guess what cultivation is, old man?" The old man stares at the disciple, and his smile is full of murders.


    However, the disciple did not see this kind of killing.


    "As I said before, no matter what kind of cultivation, even if the heaven emperor''s realm comes, we must obey the rules of the Phoenix sect."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    "Heaven Kingdom? What you just said was Heaven Kingdom? Did I hear you right? Do you know how terrible it is for those who are strong in heaven''s territory? "


    The middle-aged man was very angry and laughed. If the old man had not caught this disciple, he would have killed him with a slap at the moment.


    "I tell you, Heaven Kingdom, it is the existence that can destroy everything!"


    "With your simple Phoenix sect, the strong emperor of heaven, you can be killed with just one look!"


    "Crazy talk also has to have the capital of wild talk. It''s the first time for me to see such a stupid and arrogant sect as your Phoenix sect!"


    "All right


    The old man frowned and began to drink: "there is no need to say more nonsense. I can not kill you, but you must go back immediately and let the leader of the Phoenix sect get out of here!"


    "The Lord will come out, and soon. After all, you are the first guests of Fenghuang sect." The disciple was smiling.


    Obviously, there is only the cultivation of virtual heaven realm, but this kind of smile makes the old man and others frown.


    "YesThe middle-aged man suddenly thought of something and said, "I heard that the leader of the Phoenix sect is Su Baliu, the son of nine shadows?"


    Hearing this, the disciple was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know about this."


    To tell the truth, don''t say it''s him. Even Su Han himself doesn''t know his identity has been exposed.


    After all, the time for those people in Longwu land to return to the lower star domain was after the outbreak of extraterritorial demons.


    Su Han has been busy with other things, no one to tell him, of course, is not aware.


    "How do you know that this clan belongs to master jiuying?"


    At this moment, a faint voice came from afar.


    The old man and others immediately raised their heads, but saw dozens of figures coming from afar.


    The one who opened his mouth was the young man in white standing in the front.


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned and said, "it seems that you are su Han, the leader of the Phoenix sect? But you don''t look much like Su Baliu! "


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t answer.


    He knew that his identity must have been exposed, otherwise, how could these people know?


    It''s just How was it exposed?


    "It''s a fool indeed!"


    But now you don''t know the old man, you are the old man? The frog at the bottom of the well, ha ha ha... "


    She ignored his sarcasm.


    He looked at the old man, pointed to the disciple of the Phoenix sect, and said, "let him go first, and have something to say."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man threw the disciple directly at Su Han.


    "Are you all right?" Su Han caught the disciple and asked with a smile.


    The latter was flattered and even said, "Lord, I''m ok."


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han nodded and looked at the old man and others.


    "Fenghuang Zong wants Fenghuang to do things according to the rules of Fenghuang sect, but I have to follow the rules of Fenghuang Zong


    "Of course, you are also lucky. They are the first group of people who come to Fenghuang sect. This clan is the master and gives you a 10% discount. How about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "What do you mean?"


    "Ten percent off?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the middle-aged man and others all frowned, and their faces were not good.


    "Don''t you understand what I said? I''ll explain it to you. "


    Su Han''s face was filled with a smile: "according to the previous rules, if shenhaijing wants to enter the safe area, it needs 10 billion Lingjing, and if it is a suitable environment, it needs 100 billion yuan. Of course, no matter how many items of fitness environment and how many products of Shenhai environment are, it is the price. That is to say, if you give you a 10% discount, it only needs 9.99% for Shenhai boundary, and it will save even more if it is suitable for a comprehensive environment. If it is 10 billion yuan, you can give 90 billion yuan. "


    "If there are magic stones, you can use them to offset them. One magic crystal is equal to 100 spirit crystals."


    "Fuck you!"


    "Bah, I thought you were talking about something


    "It''s really brave of you not to see who we are, even if you want our spirit crystal?"


    "It''s just a big joke. In the past, the price of magic crystal stone was one, which could offset about a thousand spirit crystals. When you get here, it will shrink ten times, and only one hundred can be offset?"


    "No matter how much offset, it''s impossible to want what we have!"


    "Yes, if you''re smart, get out of the way. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude."


    After su Han''s voice dropped, the more than 100 people immediately set off a burst of noise.


    Of course, the noise can also be regarded as abuse.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were waves of murderous intent, mixed with pressure, directly from their bodies.


    The overwhelming pressure seems to be going through the light curtain outside the Phoenix star and pressing on Su Han and others.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are all frowning and cold.


    They knew that from the reaction of the outside world after the two news came out, it was almost impossible for these people to abide by the "rules" of the Fenghuang sect.


    Such a scene will appear not only now but also in the future.


    The only way is to frighten!


    By means of thunder, we will suppress all those who do not accept it, so as to play a deterrent role!


    Only Su Han has always been smiling and turning a blind eye to the pressure.


    If you don''t want to leave, you will be better than others


    After the words fell, Su Han turned around and walked slowly towards the rear.


    "Asshole!"


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and became angry. He pointed to Su Han and said, "what do you think of yourself as just a four level God sea state? Do you know what I am? "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han turned around and said with a smile, "please tell me about you. What is your identity?"


    "I''m a lower class planet area, one of the three top entry level sects, and the master of Zhenshen sect, Ke Gong! These people beside me are also the vice patriarchs of zhenshenzong and even many elders! "


    "Zhenshenzong? What an aggressive name... " Su Han smiles.


    Ke Gong exclaimed, "it''s good to know. If you are a little Phoenix sect, in the past, our Shenzong will send some troops at will, and you can crush them!"


    "Don''t open the light curtain quickly!"


    "Yes, it annoys me. You Phoenix sect, don''t want to survive!"


    The middle-aged men and others are also drinking with violence, which tone, is all condescending, bossy.


    Beside Su Han, many disciples of Fenghuang sect are angry and want to speak, but they are stopped by Su Han.


    He stares at Ke Gong and still says blandly: "since zhenshenzong is so strong, then Ben Zong wants to know why you are the only ones left at the moment?"


    "That''s because..."


    The other side reflexivity is about to open mouth, but the words to the mouth, but it is raw swallow down.


    Because of what?


    Because of the rampant exorcism, the zhenshenzong fell and countless disciples died. Only they survived with all the property of zhenshenzong!


    This is true, but can they tell Su Han that?


    A small Fenghuang sect can survive to the present day, but zhenshenzong, as the three top entry-level sects, was destroyed early?


    This is a great shame to them!


    "Why, you don''t have to, you don''t have the right to know."


    Ke Gong''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "you just need to know that no matter how our Zhen Shenzong is, it''s not as good as your Phoenix sect can match."


    "Now, you have seen the situation. I really don''t understand. You have been chased and killed. Now, you have no way out. Why do you still So rampant? "Speaking of this, Su Han''s smile finally disappeared.


    His face was cold, staring at Ke Gong, word by word: "I tell you, no matter what kind of zhenshenzong you are, or what leader of Zhengui sect, since you have come to Fenghuang sect, since you want to come in, you should do things according to the rules of Fenghuang sect!"


    "To speak to you in a good voice is to give you face. If you are not going to make trouble, how can I ever pay attention to you?"


    Hearing this, Ke Gong and others are furious!


    Su Zong, as the master of Fenghuang, is the only God.


    Even though he is the son of nine shadows, even if he can fight beyond the ranks, and even though Ke Gong and others have overestimated Su Han as much as possible, can he still defeat the suitable situation?


    Can the enemy win the first grade or the second grade?


    Not to mention, there are also four kinds of integration of Kegong!


    In Ke Gong''s opinion, Su Han can be suppressed by turning his hands. Where is the courage of the latter to speak to himself like this?


    "I''ve seen a lot of wild people, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen one like you!"


    Ke Gong took a deep breath, subdued his anger, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you one last chance, kneel down immediately, kowtow to me three times, make amends and apologies, and immediately open the curtain of light. I''ll probably spare your life for the sake of correcting your mistakes!"


    "But if you continue to be stubborn, the old man will let you know how strong the strength of the great power of the four grade harmonious environment is!"


    "You can try it."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and pointed to the Ke Gong, with a faint smile: "but, you must not regret."


    "Regret?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I live to this day, but I never know how to write the word" regret "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, Ke Gong did not hesitate. He grabbed Su Han directly in the light curtain.


    "Open the curtain of light!" Su Han drank.


    Immediately, a disciple of Fenghuang sect nodded and took out a crystal stone in his hand. Gently, the light curtain disappeared.


    "How daring!"


    Seeing this scene, Kegong was not only not happy, but even more angry.


    Because, this proved that Su Han did not pay attention to him at all.


    If there is a light curtain to block, maybe Su Han will not die so soon, but he should look down on himself so much that he doesn''t stop with light curtain at all. It is


    Crazy to the extreme!!!


    "If you want to die in a hurry, what''s the matter if I succeed you?"


    When he was angry, he waved his hand again.


    In addition to the previous one, full of two huge illusory palms, full of the pressure of the four levels of fitness, without any mercy, they grabbed at Su Han.


    While the middle-aged man and others are also sneering at Su Han when they blow up and kill foreign demons.


    The speed of the palm was very fast, and it fell on Su Han''s head in an instant.


    Many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect all around seemed unable to react and seemed to have been stunned.


    In a word, no one spoke and no one started to protect Su Han.


    And Su Han, is also standing there straight, watching the arrival of the two palms, but there is no movement.


    "Sure enough, he''s just an arrogant fool who doesn''t have any skills, but can only act as a big head!" Coworker hummed coldly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Those two palms had reached Su Han''s head and were about to hit.


    Ke Gong and others have even thought of Su Han''s head being caught and exploded, his body being blown out and Yuan Shen being killed.


    But at this moment --


    "hiss!"


    The void between the palm and Su Han''s head was suddenly torn.


    There was an ancient bronze fist, which stretched out from it, facing the two palms, and slammed it hard.


    "Boom


    The roar of fury spread like thunder.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man and others, under this blow, the two imaginary palms made by Ke Gong collapsed directly!


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Is it possible that there are four levels of harmony in this small Phoenix sect?"


    A burst of surprise spread out, a lot of eyes, are looking at the crack.


    "Well?"


    Ke Gong also frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his attack which was about to fall would be broken down.


    His eyes are fixed on the crack.


    But see a slightly old figure, from the crack slowly out.


    "See the Lord."


    After its appearance, he did not look at Ke Gong and others, but bent down directly and saluted Su Han respectfully.


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently, looking calm.


    "Who are you?"


    Ke Gong couldn''t help asking. The other side was so strong, but he couldn''t feel the slightest breath from him.


    As if hearing his inquiry, the figure turned slowly and his eyes fell on the Ke Gong.


    "Fenghuangzong, one of the fifteen gods, King Muzha, xuanyuannu."


    Xuanyuan Nu is the God King of the war clan. He only cultivates the body, and naturally has no martial spirit. How can he feel this?


    "Muzha God King?"


    Ke Gong frowned more deeply: "are you also a four level harmonious environment?"


    "No


    Xuanyuan angrily shook his head, pointed to Ke Gong and said, "I''m just a second grade fitness environment, but I want to kill you It''s a piece of cake. "


    "What a big voice!"


    Ke Gong looked cold and snorted: "the difference between the two products, can you kill me? The old man wants to see how strong you can be when you are in harmony with each other! "


    Xuanyuan Nu didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Su Han, obviously asking for Su Han''s opinion.


    Su Han was slightly silent, just opened his mouth: "within the three moves, kill him, the yuan God remains, beheading the God King is useful."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan immediately nodded.


    "Three moves?"


    "This son of a bitch, Su Baliu, is crazy to death!"


    "Lord, kill this man, give them some color to see!"


    "Yes, Lord, make me strong and powerful!"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the people of zhenshenzong immediately showed their anger.


    The middle-aged man said: "within the three moves, if you can really kill the patriarch, then I will kneel down to Su Baliu immediately and kowtow ten times!""You said it."


    Xuanyuan grinned angrily and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom


    The ground, at this moment, suddenly cracked.


    The figure of Xuanyuan''s anger is just like a shell that suddenly rushes out. It shuttles directly from the front among the extraterritorial demons.


    Ke Gong and others looked at everything lightly. Xuanyuan Nu didn''t start at all. He just hit those foreign demons with his body!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Under this kind of impact, all the extraterritorial demons were directly transformed into blood fog, and then condensed into blood crystals, which floated quietly in the starry sky.


    A straight road, so under the collision of Xuanyuan''s anger, the life emerged.


    "Hiss


    There was a breath of cool voice, from the zhenshenzong people''s mouth.


    "What kind of body is this? How can it be so strong? "


    "Is he not able to cultivate himself?"


    "Even level 4 extraterritorial demons are directly killed!"


    There was a gloomy look in Ke Gong''s place.


    He finally understood why he could not feel the breath in Xuanyuan''s anger.


    This man is a pure physical training!


    Physical training, there is no martial arts cultivation, where does it come from?


    "Even if you are physical training, you are better than martial arts, but that''s just the same level. I''m two grades higher than you, but I can''t kill you?"


    In the cold hum of Ke Gong''s hand, a long sword appears immediately.


    The whole body of the sword is dark red, but there is a deep purple halo outside.


    Obviously, this is a weapon of the level of the underworld. Moreover, it has gone beyond the category of top-grade products and has reached the level of The best!!!


    "Die!"


    Ke Gong''s eyes flashed, and the sword was waved down.


    "Wow


    At that time, there was an amazing sword spread, thousands of feet long, from Xuanyuan angry head to chop.


    When Xuanyuan raised his eyes angrily, he saw that the sword had been killed. His face remained unchanged, his right fist clenched, and the next moment --


    "boom


    The astonishing fist awn, with an indescribable horror atmosphere, directly towards the sword, blundered past.


    In the blink of an eye, the two are in contact.


    What happened next was that all the people in zhenshenzong had their eyes constricted and their faces changed!


    "Click!"


    There is a clear sound, is that thousands of Zhang long sword, was Xuanyuan angry, a blow into two!


    But here, the figure of Xuanyuan''s anger did not stop at all. His speed increased sharply. In an instant, he appeared in front of the Ke Gong, and he was hit again.


    "Click!"


    As before that kind of crisp sound, again came.


    "No way


    The workman couldn''t help shouting.


    In his hand, the best Ming ware, just like the sword before, broke into two parts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Boom


    When Kegong couldn''t believe it, when all the people in zhenshenzong were staring at him, Xuanyuan''s anger had already arrived in front of Kegong, and he hit Kegong with another blow.


    It''s hard to describe the speed of boxing. Even if it''s Kegong, they can''t react to it!


    He can''t resist with attack, but can only resist with the defense that he has made for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    A huge dull noise came from the chest of the worker.


    Xuanyuan''s angry fist directly bombarded his chest. The huge force drove the figure of Ke Gong to retreat towards the rear.


    What''s more, in the process of retrogression, those defenses on Ke Gong burst open one after another, and finally, together with his chest, all penetrated directly.


    "Hiss


    In this moment, the sound of a large amount of cool air was heard from all the people of zhenshenzong.


    They opened their eyes, showed a strong fear and shock, opened their mouths, wanted to say something, but did not know what to say.


    "This How could this be... "


    Only such a murmuring voice reverberated among them.


    They did not turn their eyes, but saw the body of Ke Gong. After being penetrated by Xuanyuan''s anger, they directly burst open, turned into blood mist, and floated between heaven and earth.


    But his original God, is still unable to escape, was caught by Xuanyuan fury, struggling.


    Three punches!


    A blow will break the sword.


    One blow broke the sword.


    One punch, kill the body!


    From the beginning to the end, people of zhenshenzong can see clearly.


    Xuanyuan was angry. He didn''t use any martial arts cultivation at all. He just killed Kegong with his body of two levels of harmony. He killed Kegong, the great power of the four levels!


    "My God It''s impossible


    "Even though he is a physical practitioner, he is better than a martial arts monk, but can he still surpass two grades?"


    "It must be that I have a bad eye. It shouldn''t be like this..."


    Until now, there was an incredible noise coming from these people''s mouths.


    And Xuanyuan Nu there, is to grasp the original spirit of Ke Gong, slowly back to Su Han.


    His murderous opportunity and prestige disappeared, and he looked as respectful as before. His eyes towards Su Han were filled with a strong thing, which was called fanaticism.


    "Three moves, fortunately not humiliating." Xuanyuan angry way.


    "Well done." Su Han smiles.


    This result, of course, is what Su Han expected.


    With the strength of Xuanyuan''s anger, he can even fight against the five grade situation. Can''t you kill him as a craftsman?


    Of course, this is also due to the carelessness of Kegong.


    In fact, if Ke Gong knew the real fighting power of Xuanyuan''s anger from the very beginning and wanted to avoid it, it would not be so easy for him to kill him.


    "Let go of me, let go of me


    The yuan God of Kegong was seized by Xuanyuan Nu, staring at Su Han and gnashing his teeth: "you all deserve to die. Even my body dare to blow out. Let me go quickly!"


    "Brain damage."


    Su Han glanced at Ke Gong and said angrily to Xuanyuan: "take him back to Fenghuang sect and give him to the king of God."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan nodded angrily, without any unnecessary nonsense, and went straight to the Phoenix sect.


    As for Kegong''s storage ring, Xuanyuan Nu has already taken it and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han obliterates the spirit of Ke Gong on the top of it, and then his own mind glances at it, and his eyes are suddenly bright!


    "Tut, it is worthy of being called the lower class star region, one of the three top inflow levels This asset is amazing


    Even if it is Su Han''s state of mind, in the moment of seeing those things in the storage ring, it also has a tremendous wave.


    But inside the storage ring, there is More than 100 storage rings!


    It seems that this storage ring is just for holding more than 100 storage rings.


    Among the more than 100 storage rings, seven of them contain some other items, such as weapons and materials originally stored by zhenshenzong, or pills and medicinal herbs.


    Su Han doesn''t care about these things. There are only two things he cares about.


    Again, it''s one of these things More than 30000 pyroliths!


    Yes, more than 30000!


    Su Han really saw it. It was 31625 pieces!!!


    Not a lot, not a lot.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When seeing these pyroliths, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is just some ordinary pyrolith. What''s to be happy about?But for the Phoenix sect


    This is a safe area of more than 30000 Li!


    Plus about 40000 Li before, now the safe area of Fenghuang sect can spread to 70000 Li directly!


    This is equivalent to, and can accommodate more than 100 million people into it, and the Phoenix sect, can also therefore, have greater harvest!


    In addition to pyrolith, the second thing that Su Han cared about was Lingjing.


    There are more than 100 storage rings. Except for the seven, all the other storage rings are filled with crystal spirit


    It''s all crystal!!!


    Moreover, on average, every storage ring contains 100 billion crystal crystals!


    What is the concept?


    More than 100, one 100 billion, add up, that is more than 100 billion, that is enough 10 trillion!!!


    Although they can''t hold on for long, they also solve the urgent need of the Phoenix sect. They can be said to be "sending pillows when you are sleepy"!


    "Wow


    With a wave of Su Han''s palm, the ring was handed over to another Zhan clan''s son beside him, saying, "send this storage ring back to the Fenghuang sect immediately and give it to the first elder. Let him inform all the people of the Fenghuang sect. In addition to the defensive disciples in rotation, others should immediately enter the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi commandment. No time should be wasted!"


    "Yes


    The children of the war clan immediately nodded.


    After finishing all this, Su Han just took a deep breath, his eyes turned, and fell on the middle-aged man of zhenshenzong.


    "Benzong remembers that you seem to have said something before?"


    "What words?"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched violently.


    He naturally knew what Su Han meant, but he didn''t admit it.


    "What have you said? Do you need my family to remind you?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. I believe that zhenshenzong''s assets are more than these. After all, these are only spiritual crystals, and there are no magic stones. If I guess correctly That magic stone, should be on you? "


    "What are you going to do?" The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    As one of the vice patriarchs of zhenshenzong, he did have some magic stones in his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "Why, can''t lord Su still rob it?"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, he took a look at other people and retreated some distance when he killed foreign demons.


    "Now you call me Lord Su?"


    Su Han disdained a smile and said faintly: "don''t worry, snatch this kind of thing, this clan also disdains to do, only, you said those words before, but can''t break your promise, how also have to pay some price is."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed again, and his heart was gloomy.


    He was a great master of the three levels of harmony, and he didn''t pay attention to Su Han at all.


    But just now, he saw with his own eyes that the strong man of Fenghuang sect shot, with three punches, he killed the Ke Gong in the four grade harmonious environment!


    This kind of fighting power is not what they can fight against. If Su Han really wants to fight against them, they will be more or less unlucky!


    Now he, also thoroughly understood.


    Fenghuangzong has the foundation of Fenghuang sect.


    They dare to do so, not without a target.


    Perhaps, it can''t defeat the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, but the Zhenshen sect that I''m proud of They haven''t paid attention to it yet!


    "What does Lord Su want?" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and spoke darkly.


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth and pointed to those extraterritorial demons. "You are not blind. You can see what the situation is now. Although for the time being, there are no extraterritorial demons that are too strong in the lower planet region, but as time goes on, they will eventually appear."


    "If you wait to wander on like this, the final result will be total destruction."


    Middle aged men and others are frowning, waiting for Su Han.


    "Neither of the two news from Fenghuang sect is false. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look."


    "Of course, I know you love Lingjing, but what is Lingjing compared with your life? If you don''t even have your life, how can you spend it if you get more spirit crystals? "


    "Why give yourself a little hope when you know you have to die?"


    Speaking of this, Su Han no longer spoke, standing there smiling, waiting for the other party''s choice.


    If they don''t agree, Su Han will do the same and kill the middle-aged man.


    He had said before that if Xuanyuan could solve the problem within three moves, he would kneel in front of Su Han and kowtow ten times.


    At the moment, it was clear that he was going to break his promise.


    To kill him is also a deterrent.


    As for the others, Su Han won''t do it.


    Once they started, they would give the Phoenix sect a complete reputation of "killing each other" and "harming the same kind.".


    In such a situation, such abuse is not a good thing.


    "Good!"


    After a long time, the middle-aged man and others finally made a decision.


    Standing outside the curtain of light, he said to Su Han, "Lord Su, we can go in and have a try, but your price is really too high. It needs hundreds of billions of Lingjing to fit in with the environment. How can we get it out?"


    "I believe you can bring it out."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "what''s more, I didn''t give you a 10% discount? There are still 10 billion spirit crystals left. Why not


    "You


    The middle-aged man also wanted to refute, but listening to the roar of those extraterritorial demons around him, he was completely tired.


    If you go on like this, you will die after all


    What''s more, even if you don''t die, where can you escape?


    News has already been heard from the upper planet region and the middle planet region. There are extraterritorial demons of level 6 and level 7, and all the three religions have sent out strong ones in the Heaven Kingdom.


    Even the queen of destruction, who has been hiding in the dark, has appeared.


    With their own strength, even if they can escape, but if they encounter this level of extraterritorial demons, what will happen?


    It''s much more miserable to die in the hands of foreign demons than in the hands of Su Han and others!


    "Lingjing, we don''t have any more. Let''s take the magic crystal stone to offset it."


    The middle-aged man looked back and said, "there are 103 people in total, five of them are in harmony with each other, and ninety-eight of them are Shenhai realm. All in all, they are one trillion and 480 billion Lingjing."


    "According to master Su, a 10% discount would be one trillion, 303.2 billion."


    "If you exchange magic crystal stone, one magic crystal will offset 100 Spirit Crystal, that is 13.32 billion magic crystal!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s heart was shaking and his flesh was killing him.


    There are 13 billion magic stones. This is almost the majority of the magic stones in zhenshenzong''s inventory over the years.


    According to the previous price, it should be able to offset the 13 trillion Lingjing, but under the threat of Su Han, it has shrunk ten times


    He vowed in his heart that if he had strength at the moment, he would definitely screw off Suhan''s head and kick it as a ball!!!"You are quite accurate."


    Su Han joked: "but that''s it. How much you say is how much."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly stare, almost spit blood.


    What do I mean, how much I say?


    A lot of them, all right?


    If it''s not enough, with your virtue, would you like to?


    Of course, he was absolutely afraid to say it.


    "Wow


    He threw a storage ring at Su Han.


    After su Han catches them, shennian sweeps them. There are 13.2 million magic stones, one of which is not much, one is not many.


    "Well, you may come in."


    Su Han waved his hand and said with a smile, "as a guest of Fenghuang sect, naturally you can''t be slighted. I''ve prepared excellent food and wine for you. Please go in and have a taste."


    "The Lord..." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "He has nothing to do with you."


    In Su''s cold eyes, there was a flash of cold light: "every family sweeps the snow in front of his door. Don''t worry about frost on other people''s tiles. Have you heard this sentence?"


    "Hoo..."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Yes, if you can live, it''s good. What else do you care about?


    Moreover, he knew very well that the death of Ke Gong was purely self inflicted.


    If they didn''t look down on people, if they didn''t know Taishan, and they took out Lingjing from the beginning, how could this happen?


    Everything has cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­


    After the people of zhenshenzong entered the Phoenix star, the light curtain was unfolded to resist the attack of extraterritorial demons.


    Along the way, Su Han also knew the middle-aged man''s name.


    Hu Cheng.


    He was one of the two vice patriarchs of zhenshenzong, and the other was yuan Guifang, a middle-aged woman nearby.


    As for other people, they are not elders, or Dharma protectors or the like. They are all the senior officials of zhenshenzong.


    However, at the moment, zhenshenzong has been occupied, they can only escape, the original glory is no longer, say what high-level is not high-level, there is no need.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Under the leadership of Fenghuang Zong and others, Hu Cheng and others entered Fenghuang Zong''s residence.


    Although the Phoenix star at the moment has been occupied by the majority of the enemy, many disciples of the Phoenix sect still insist on defense.


    With Fenghuang sect as the center, the area with tens of millions of miles around it still exists for the time being.


    Of course, with the passage of time, this area will gradually shrink, but it is certainly much slower than the fall of those planets before.


    While walking, Hu Cheng and others have been looking at the Phoenix sect.


    Along the way, they secretly, can not help but take a breath.


    The real strength hidden in the Phoenix sect shocked and surprised them.


    There are countless people who are strong in the sea of God alone, and almost one in ten people exists in it.


    What kind of a concept is this?


    There are tens of millions of people in Fenghuang sect, which is the land of God sea But it''s millions of people!!!


    Hu Cheng and others are not ignorant. They know how terrible the millions of shenhaijing are.


    Not to mention the previous zhenshenzong, even the nine schools and seventy-two sects, could not have so many Shenhai realms!


    In addition to the Shenhai realm, they also saw the number.


    In terms of quantity, they are completely suppressed, let alone strength.


    This scene, let Hu Cheng and others, thoroughly convinced.


    And when they came to the center of Fenghuang zongmen residence, more shocking things happened.


    See a fire red halo, showing a round potential, spread out.


    The spread distance, with the naked eye, can not see the end. After all, tens of thousands of miles can be seen under the divine exploration.


    Many disciples of the Phoenix sect sit cross legged here, either practicing or guarding.


    And in the center of that halo, there is a huge red column of fire, straight into the void, like


    Just like in the void, there is something that controls the light column and makes the fire red glow emit!


    Hu Cheng and others did not know what it was, but Su Han did.


    That fire red light column, it is Wang Fuxing control of the Firestone emission!


    Because of the reason that Wang Fuxing was in the Holy Son xumijie, Hu Cheng and they could only see the light column, but could not see Wang Fuxing.


    "Here..."


    Hu Cheng pursed his lips, looked at Su Han and asked, "master Su, this is not the safe area that you said is 40000 Li?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded and said faintly: "believe it or not, in a word, this sect has not deceived you. As for how to verify it, it can only be confirmed when the extraterritorial demons invade here."


    Hu Cheng frowned.


    To be honest, up to now, he did not believe that there would be any safe area in the Phoenix sect.


    Even if they saw the red halo at the moment, Hu Cheng and others thought that it was just made by the Phoenix sect. If he had changed his zhenshenzong, he would have created such a halo.


    However, as Su Han said, before the extraterritorial demons invade here, they can''t verify whether the security zone is true or not.


    Of course, Hu Cheng and others will not say much.


    They have already taken out the Lingjing, and they are obviously not the opponents of the Fenghuang sect. It is obviously impossible for the Phoenix sect to return the Lingjing to them now.


    And, finally, I came back to say that it is indeed safe here at present.


    "Yes."


    Su Han seemed to think of something, and said: "according to the news from Fenghuang sect before, if you want to enter the safe area, in addition to Lingjing, you also need to..."


    "What else do you need?"


    "Master Su, don''t bully people too much!"


    "We have already paid enough spirit crystal. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "I can''t stand it if I keep on being so greedy!"


    Before Su Han finished, Yuan Guifang and others spoke directly, their faces very ugly.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "I won''t ask for anything valuable from you, but the huoyunshi is really needed by Fenghuang sect. It is not of high value to you, and as early as the news spread, I Fenghuang sect already said it clearly."


    "Pyrodolomite?"


    Yuan Guifang and Hu Cheng looked at each other and sighed with relief.


    Huoyun stone is not a valuable thing. Zhenshenzong has also saved a lot of it in the past. It really doesn''t matter if some of it is taken out.


    "How much?" Yuan Guifang asked.


    "There are twenty shenhaijing and forty syncytial realms."


    Su Han said: "you ninety-eight God sea realm, five body state, add up, a total of 2160.""Here you are."


    Without saying a word, Yuan Guifang directly threw out a large number of pyroliths, and immediately said, "Lord Su, pyrodolomite can be given to you, but let''s talk about it first. This is what we can bear and the final bottom line."


    "Naturally, I''m a good believer in Fenghuang sect."


    When Su Han nodded, he put away those firestones with a smile.


    The 2160 pieces of pyroxene can spread this safe area for 2160 miles!


    In such a large area, there are millions of people, which is not a problem.


    A squeeze, more than ten million is OK.


    Of course, this kind of crowding is not the kind of crowding.


    After all, we are all monks. We still need some places between them. It is impossible for us to wipe our shoulders and step on our feet.


    There is no doubt that the arrival of Hu Cheng and others, for the time being, has solved the biggest problem of Fenghuang sect.


    That''s Lingjing!


    Although Hu Cheng and his disciples gave them all magic stones, Su Han exchanged some of them for many spirit crystals, so that the martial and magic disciples of Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion could use them.


    As for the pyrolith, it seems to be attached, but Su Han knows that these pyroliths are the most valuable things at this moment.


    "Well, you can rest here for the time being. I guarantee that this place is absolutely safe." Su Han said that, then planned to leave.


    "Master Su, wait a minute!"


    Hu Cheng suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the fire red halo and said, "Lord Su, we will all say this, but whether this safe area is true or not, if we can''t verify it, we won''t stay here too long. In the future, the news will spread I don''t think it''s good for Fenghuang sect. "


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the news spread by the Phoenix sect needs to be publicized.


    Who is the most suitable person?


    They are the first batch of "guests" who are the most suitable!


    If there is their instigation, there will be more and more people who want to come here, and there will be more and more Lingjing that Fenghuang Zong can earn.


    Therefore, Hu Cheng felt that this threat, which was not a threat, was certainly useful to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    And in fact, it is.


    After Hu Cheng finished speaking, Su Han stared at him for a long time and thought about it for a while.


    Finally, he smiles and waves: "Ling Xiao, you go to catch some foreign demons to live."


    "Yes." Ling smiles and nods.


    Hu Cheng and others frowned and asked, "what is the meaning of Su Zongzhu?"


    "Extraterritorial demons have appeared for such a long time. I think you all know their temperament."


    Su Han pursed his lips and continued: "no matter what level of extraterritorial demons and monks they are facing, they will not be afraid. Once met, there are only two results for them: one is to kill the friars, the other is to be killed by friars. What I said is right?"


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng and others looked at each other and immediately nodded.


    They fled all the way from zhenshenzong to here, and encountered countless foreign demons.


    What bothers them most is not the number of these extraterritorial demons, but, as Su Han said, even first-class extraterritorial demons will rush in like crazy as soon as they see them.


    Foreign demons don''t know how to be afraid, and they don''t care about the difference in strength!


    Although for them, low-level extraterritorial demons can be killed instantly, but that also consumes their cultivation power.


    There are many people in zhenshenzong who are so hard to die!


    "Lord Su is right."


    Even yuan Guifang, who has always been gloomy, said at the moment: "the extraterritorial demons are like no wisdom, just fighting."


    "Now that I know, that''s easy. Let''s wait for a moment." Su Han Dao.


    Hu Cheng and others didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, but they didn''t ask any more. They waited quietly here.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is not long, Ling Xiao will come back.


    A huge illusory palm was conjured up by him, holding nearly a hundred foreign demons.


    These extraterritorial demons range from level 1 to level 4.


    Although the strength is different, but the ferocity of the face, as well as the continuous roar, but there is no difference.


    Instead, they want to kill their faces. They are full of fear.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Cheng and others frowned deeper.


    Until Ling Xiao came to them, close to the fire red halo, sudden change protuberance!


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    The sharp hissing and roaring came out of the mouths of these foreign demons, and it was clearly heard by individuals. This voice was completely different from the roar before.


    This is a kind of Full of screams of fear!!


    What''s more, it''s not only roaring, but also twisting at the moment.


    Originally wanted to rush to Ling Xiao''s figure, actually tried to want to retreat, blood red eyes, at the moment become dark, have a strong sense of fear, from their body.


    "What?"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "These foreign demons, unexpectedly In fear?! "


    Hu Cheng and others, completely shocked!


    A piece of noise and discussion, from their mouth, the face is full of disbelief.


    They have never seen this kind of situation since they saw the extraterritorial demons at first sight.


    Extraterritorial demons You''re scared?


    This is a joke!


    Arabian Nights!!!


    But the fact is in front of them. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it!


    "Come closer." Su Han smiles at Ling.


    The latter immediately nodded, grabbed those foreign demons and forced them to approach the red halo of fire.


    Hu Cheng and others did not blink. They clearly saw that the closer they were to the fire red halo, the more frightened these extraterritorial demons were.


    In the end, when Ling Xiao stood at the edge of the fire red halo, the shrill roar disappeared, and the fierce struggle of these extraterritorial demons disappeared. The only thing left was


    Shivering!


    Yes, just shivering!


    Whether it is the lowest level, or the highest level Four, are trembling, and not shaking!


    That ferocious, disgusting figure, at this moment, all want to curl up the same.


    "It can''t be


    Hu Cheng couldn''t help it any longer and uttered a complete cry of surprise.


    He can''t believe it. Is this really an alien demon? Can''t it be the Phoenix sect who asked for someone to pretend to be?


    However, even he did not believe it.


    As a great power in the realm of harmony, how could he not distinguish the demons from the friars?


    They don''t need to feel the foreign demons who have a fierce blood feud. They can see through it just by looking at it!"Do you believe it now, gentlemen?"


    Su Han glanced at them and was obviously satisfied with their look.


    "Foreign demons never feel afraid, but they dare not enter in the face of the fire red halo of our Phoenix sect It''s a safe area! "


    "Hoo..."


    Hu Cheng and others took a deep sigh of relief and looked at each other. The doubt had disappeared. What emerged again was a kind of excitement.


    Deep excitement!


    "Ha ha ha, with this kind of safe area, we can not continue to flee!"


    Hu Cheng laughed and said, "besides, the whole lower star region is saved!"


    "The life and death of the lower star regions has nothing to do with the sect."


    Su Han said faintly: "I am the Phoenix sect, not the Savior. If you want to enter here, you have to follow the rules of my Phoenix sect. It''s not polite to say that master Hu and others have already taken a great advantage. After all, they have saved you so much Lingjing. Those who come back in the future will not have such a chance. "


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "if you look back, we are also ruled by Su Zong. We are cruel enough!"


    "Compared with living, what is Lingjing


    Su Han shook his head and laughed at Ling: "throw it in."


    "Yes."


    Ling smile nodded, and then a wave of the palm, that nearly a hundred foreign demons, all in the trembling, was thrown into the fire red halo.


    Hu Cheng and others are staring at them, wondering what will happen to these extraterritorial demons when they enter the halo.


    Why are they so afraid of this halo!


    "Wow


    Under this kind of gaze, I saw the moment when those extraterritorial demons were thrown in, which seemed to have endured a long time of ferocious roar and broke out again.


    It is in this roar, there are nearly a hundred stars, I do not know when, emerged.


    These stars come in different colors: red, orange, yellow and green.


    However, the effect is the same.


    "Boom


    Hu Cheng and others in the eye pupil contraction, those stars, burst out of the amazing roar can not be described.


    Under the roar, all the demons will spread out in the sky!


    The next moment, everything recovered, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the nearly 100 blood crystals floating in the void prove that before this, nearly 100 extraterritorial demons have appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "What is this red glow of fire? What are the sudden stars


    Although nearly a hundred foreign demons have died, Hu Cheng and others are still staring at those floating blood crystals and muttering to themselves.


    They felt clearly that no one had just done anything. The star dot appeared on its own.


    If someone makes a move, what level of people is needed to make them unable to feel this kind of comprehensive state power?


    Tao Zunjing?


    No way. Phoenix sect exists in the area of inferior planets. How can there be a Taoist realm?


    So There are other means!


    Moreover, this kind of means is extremely terrible compared with the extraterritorial demons!!!


    "You don''t need to know what the fire red halo and the star dot are. You just need to know..."


    Su Han faintly smiles, but the business is serious.


    "All you need to know is that no matter the halo or the star spot, if you look at the whole lower star region, only Phoenix sect has it!"


    "Even if the medium, upper and even holy regions are invaded by extraterritorial demons, it is very likely that the halo and star spots in the whole galactic galaxy are only possessed by Phoenix sect!"


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng and others were shocked and silent.


    Yeah


    Since the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, up to now, it has been more than half a year.


    Even the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects dare not say that they can stand still, let alone any safe areas.


    But the Phoenix sect, is to take the fact to prove, to let them personally verify, this safe area, really exists!


    "This safe area, to the Phoenix sect, is nature It will also be a disaster. " Yuan Guifang took a deep look at Su Han.


    Su Han naturally understood her meaning and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but Su is confident. This is just fate, not disaster!"


    Yuan Guifang didn''t say anything more. We were all smart people. She knew that Su Han knew what she said, and she understood what Su Han said.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, these people of zhenshenzong no longer questioned. Fenghuang sect arranged a small area for them to have a rest here.


    Before Su Han left, Hu Cheng also asked about Kunpeng holy body.


    Su Han roughly explained that Hu Cheng did not know why and did not buy it for the time being.


    In fact, the price of Kunpeng holy body is not very high for them, especially when they only have about 100 people.


    After all, there are only 100000 spirit crystals in the first layer, and only over 100 million in the fourth layer.


    Just entering this safe area, they have taken out more than one billion spirit crystals.


    This amount, to them, is really a pediatrician.


    Su Han didn''t buy or sell by force. This is not his style. When Hu Cheng and others know the benefits of Kunpeng holy body, they will naturally buy it from Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Hu Cheng and others here, Su Han directly entered the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect, in addition to a few outside guards to resist the disciples, most of the others are in the Holy Son xumijie.


    They are cultivating the body with blood crystal, after all, there was no Spirit Crystal before.


    Now, of course.


    However, even if there is, it is still not much.


    Even if it is 10 trillion Spirit Crystal, for the 50 million people of Fenghuang sect, the average distribution, each person can only get 200000 Spirit Crystal.


    200000 spirit crystals, for the spirit state, you can still use a little time, but when you get to the spirit state, it''s not enough.


    As for the virtual heaven, the God sea, and even the combination


    This amount, if used for cultivation, may be used up in just a few days or even a few days!


    Besides, in addition to the disciples of Fenghuang sect, there are eight million disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Although Tianshan pavilion has not been merged into Fenghuang sect, we all know the relationship between Ren Qinghuan and Su Han.


    And Ren Qinghuan also said that if she married Su Han, her dowry would be the whole Tianshan Pavilion!


    In this case, how could su Han leave the Tianshan Pavilion aside and let them live and die on their own?


    Tianshan pavilion was created by Ren Qinghuan''s ancestors. Su Han knew how deeply Ren Qinghuan felt about Tianshan Pavilion. If he did, Ren Qinghuan would eat himself!


    All in all, the 13 trillion Spirit Crystal is not enough


    In addition, there are also some magic stones. The total number of spirit crystals is less than 100 billion yuan


    "Headache..."


    Walking, Su Han patted his forehead.


    "Headache what?"


    Coincidentally, a beautiful image appeared in front, still as cold as iceberg, but that beautiful face, there is a desire to let all men want to close.It is Ren Qinghuan!


    Su Han looked up at her and shook her head slightly without explanation.


    "About Lingjing?" Ren Qinghuan asked again.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This woman is always so smart.


    There are many things to talk to her than to talk to Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    "The arrival of Hu Cheng and others, as you know, they have contributed a total of 13 trillion spirit crystals to the Phoenix sect, part of which is offset by magic crystal stones."


    Su Han said: "before, I thought that 13 trillion yuan was enough to use for a period of time. But just now, after careful calculation, it is not enough. Even if it is 10 times more, it is still not enough!"


    "In the end, there are too many disciples."


    Ren Qinghuan pondered for a moment and said, "however, the disciples with low accomplishments use less spirit crystals. There is no need to distribute them equally. Just distribute them according to the level of each person''s cultivation."


    "I also know that the higher you can cultivate, the more spiritual crystals you need." Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "We still have to find a way to get more people, or the large safety area will be wasted." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "How do you feel like you want to buy and sell by force..." Su Han muttered.


    "I have something else to do."


    Ren Qinghuan and Su Han pass by.


    Su Han suddenly said: "Tianshan Pavilion, the same treatment as the Phoenix sect, I will not ignore."


    Ren Qinghuan walked for a moment, turned his head and said in a clear voice: "in fact You can leave it alone. "


    "I do not care."


    Su Han nodded gently, and then said again: "but I''m afraid you''ll hit me


    Ren Qinghuan blushed and glared at Su Han. He said, "but to tell you the truth, the people who can survive in Tianshan pavilion are all those who have been baptized in battle. They can be said to be elites. In the future, they will become the people of Fenghuang sect. No matter what, it is no different."


    After saying that, Ren Qinghuan left quickly.


    But Su Han was standing there, looking at Ren Qinghuan''s back, murmured: "in the end Want to be a person of the Phoenix sect? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    After saying goodbye to Ren Qinghuan, Su Han first came to Wang Fuxing.


    In the Holy Son xumijie, there is a place for Wang Fuxing to exist alone.


    He didn''t have a strong cultivation, and had little relationship with Su Han. However, his ability to control the Huo Yun stone alone made his position in the Phoenix sect as high as the sun.


    There is no doubt that if he leaves from Fenghuang sect at this moment, no matter which power he comes to, he can have this status at the moment.


    When Su Han arrived, Wang Fuxing was sitting cross legged and swallowing blood crystal.


    "Lord su."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Wang Fuxing immediately got up.


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and said with a gentle smile, "you and I don''t need to be like this. From the father-in-law, we are not unfamiliar."


    Wang Fuxing suddenly showed a smile.


    Until now, he felt like a dream.


    Wang Fuxing is not the kind of person who thinks highly of himself. He knows what it means to have people outside people and heaven outside.


    However, he did not think that he would be the Savior of the catastrophe one day!


    "Are you still used to it?" Su Han sat down at will.


    "Not bad." Wang Fuxing nodded and sat back.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "brother Wang, in fact, I''m here this time..."


    "Lord su."


    Wang Fuxing suddenly opens his mouth and makes Su Han Leng for a moment.


    When he looked up, he saw Wang Fuxing staring at himself and said in a deep voice: "Lord Su, rules are rules, identity, that is, identity. Wang is not a talented person, and he is not qualified to be a brother to brother with you. You can call him what you should call him."


    "Also, do you know why I followed the palace master to the lower star region?"


    "Why?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "From my birth until I left Longwu, the palace master saved me nine times."


    Wang Fuxing laughed at himself: "maybe I was born to be a short-lived person. It was the palace master who made me live to this day. He is the palace master of Yidao palace, one of the top strongmen in Longwu mainland, but he has been saving me. This kind of great kindness is not rewarded. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Han was silent.


    "You are the son-in-law of the palace master. I will tell you what I have to say."


    Wang Fuxing sipped his lips and said, "I know what you are worried about, and I also tell you exactly that what you are worried about will never happen!"


    "I am Wang Fuxing, not that kind of ungrateful person. I can see who is good to me and who is not good to me."


    "Even if I am the only one who has this Constitution in the whole galaxy, I will never betray or threaten you. You can rest assured!"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gave a deep sigh of relief and was silent for a long time. Just then he said, "since all the words have been said here, there is no need for this sect to say anything else. I can only tell you that in this case, you will become the most important person in the lower star region, and you in the future will also rely on this constitution to step on the top of the lower class star domain!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wang Fuxing laughed happily, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "This is a hundred billion Spirit Crystal. You can use it temporarily. If you don''t have it, you can ask me again." Su Han takes out a storage ring.


    Wang Fuxing did not affectation, directly took over.


    At the moment, what he needs most is cultivation.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the defense of fire red halo will be improved. The level of fear of this halo will be higher and higher, and the star point will be more and more powerful!


    Everything needs cultivation!


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to improve Wang Fuxing''s cultivation as soon as possible.


    Lingjing already exists, and the time of the Holy Son Xumi precept is 600 times faster. How much can be improved depends on Wang Fuxing''s martial arts qualification.


    However, Su Han is not very worried about the martial arts qualification, because Nangong duanchen once told Su Han that Wang Fuxing''s martial arts qualification is not low at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wang Fuxing left here, Su Han came to another place.


    This is a valley, a little smaller than that of Suhan, but there is only one person in it.


    The man sat cross legged, with a long sword and its scabbard thrown aside.


    When Su Han arrived, he suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the sword, and suddenly split in front of him.


    "Wow


    The amazing sword awn unfolds, but it disappears in an instant. However, a huge mark has been torn through the sword.


    "It''s not like this..." He murmured in a low voice.


    Standing outside the valley, Su Han could see the power of the sword.


    If it is not in the Holy Son''s xumaijie, but in an ordinary Valley, this sword can definitely destroy this valley in an instant."Worthy of Kendo genius..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. The more he looked at each other, the more he liked it.


    That person, of course, is Xin Leng.


    With the arrival of self-confidence ridge, Su Han has been busy with other things, hardly talking with Xin Ling, which makes Su Han feel guilty.


    After all, it was su Han who invited people to come, but now he has put them in the air again.


    "Shin Leng."


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Xin Ling''s deduction.


    Xin Leng was stunned and turned to look at Su Han. Then he reacted and said, "it''s the Lord who has come. Xinling hasn''t met him far away. Please forgive me."


    "I really want to apologize. I should apologize to you."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, jumped into the valley and said, "this period of time, wronged you."


    "What did the LORD say?"


    Xinling''s mouth lifted: "for me, it''s a great satisfaction to have such a quiet area to perform Kendo, especially in this area Six hundred times more time to speed up! "


    "I won''t say any more, but your accomplishments..."


    In Su Han''s induction, Xin Leng''s cultivation has stepped back to the virtual heaven!


    Su Han clearly remembers that before this, Xinling had already reached the Shenhai realm!


    "This is my Kendo!"


    Shinning in his eyes, he held a long sword and stretched straight ahead.


    "When my sword is finished, the Lord will understand it."


    "OK..."


    Su Han nodded.


    He has lived for so many years, and it is not that he hasn''t seen anything strange. Naturally, he won''t pay much attention to it.


    Moreover, Xinling himself is so confident, why should he worry?


    "Here, it''s a hundred billion crystal. Don''t let me down."


    Like Wang Fuxing, Su Han also took out 100 billion Lingjing and gave it to Xinling.


    For Xin Ling, Su Han''s view is even more important than Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Ling Xiao has the ability of swallowing the devil and the celestial body in the daytime, and ye Xiaofei has a terrible speed of cultivation, but all they practice are martial arts.


    And what Xinling practiced


    But faith!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    The ninth month of the exorcism.


    First class planet area, level 7 extraterritorial demons, add 10 more!


    Add in the previous ten, has reached the full 20!


    Twenty seven level seven extraterritorial demons are equivalent to twenty powerful people in the Heaven Kingdom of human beings. These formations are terrible!


    Fortunately, from the perspective of breath, these 20 level-7 exorcists are just equivalent to human beings in the realm of heaven. For the time being, they do not pose a great threat.


    The super strong men of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions have turned from the initial appearance to the constant fighting. Up to now, no less than ten times.


    Under these catastrophes, the physical environment previously known as the great power can not guarantee its own safety. Only the super power of daozun realm and the top strong of Tiandi realm are the real main force of human beings.


    The extraterritorially high demons have never appeared again.


    Since the destruction of the Queen''s hand, after its serious injury, I do not know whether it is dead or alive.


    It''s a haze that envelops everyone.


    No one knows how many level-7 extraterritorial demons will appear in the future, and no one knows that the wanzhang high, which has reached the peak of Tiandi''s realm, will come back, and how many will there be


    Tianjiao''s disciples of various sects, such as the ten princes, the ten fairies, the ten gods and the ten demons, sprang out of the sky and acted as the main force of human beings. They led many disciples to fight against the demons outside the country.


    This is also an experience for them.


    Of course, such important figures have almost all been protected by the strong.


    They are the pillars of the future of the major sects. They will never allow them to make any mistakes.


    And because of their hand, it also led to the mysterious feeling that originally shrouded in them, completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Medium planet region.


    Here, it can be called the most seriously destroyed place in the whole lower star region.


    Here, it is equivalent to a node.


    In the lower planet region, there are no strong friars and no extraterritorial demons.


    The upper star region is the most powerful group of people in the lower star regions. Therefore, the quality of extraterritorial demons is terrifying.


    It can be said that these two areas have formed a kind of balance temporarily.


    Only in this medium-sized planet region, there are not many strong ones, but the quality of extraterritorial demons is also very high. There are more than 10 extraterritorial demons in level 6 alone, and there are countless level 5 and level 4 demons.


    If you look at the whole medium-sized planet region, there are very few super powers in daozun realm. In this case, almost all of them rush to the upper star region. If you stay there, you will be attacked by extraterritorial demons sooner or later. At that time, even if they are regarded as daozun territory, they will not escape this disaster!


    Therefore, the whole medium-sized planet region is in a mess under the sweeping of the six level extraterritorial demons with more than ten heads.


    As far as you can see, you can hardly see a complete human corpse, with broken limbs and broken arms. The blood is full of stars, and the smell of blood makes people feel a bout of nausea.


    From time to time, we can see that groups of friars rush through the extraterritorial demons, but soon they will be drowned by extraterritorial demons, until The sound disappeared completely.


    Finally, he said that there were too many monks in the lower star realm.


    Even under this kind of devastation, nine months of time, still can not let the human extinction.


    As for Anson, it belongs to the lower planetary region.


    However, the lower planet region is only relatively speaking, the real situation It is still not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth month of the exorcism.


    There''s bad news.


    Among the four sages, a daozunjing super power fell down!


    This is the second super power to fall after the last daozun realm!


    After the fall of this man, nantianzong, zhantianzong, xuelingzong, mingwangzong


    Each has a Dao Zunjing super power falls down!!!


    Add the two before, full six super powers, died in the hands of extraterritorial demons.


    What is even more frightening is that the blood spirit sect collapsed in a large scale, and many affiliated planets were destroyed. The main members of the whole blood spirit sect all retreated to the main star and the blood spirit star.


    When xuelingzong retreated, Lin Qisha, the son of Aoxue, fought with the demons outside the country for seven days and seven nights in the starry sky.


    Finally, he wiped out 6.8 million extraterritorial demons, and he himself I was bitten off an arm by an alien demon!


    If it wasn''t for the strong one of xuelingzong, Lin Qisha would have fallen on the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The 11th month of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons


    The twelfth month of the outbreak of exorcism


    One year after the outbreak of exorcismEven if it is a superior planet area, it can''t bear it any more!


    Level 7 extraterritorial demons, or those, but level 6 extraterritorial demons have reached dozens.


    Moreover, the number of disciples of various sects in the battle with foreign demons is becoming less and less.


    But the number of extraterritorial demons is increasing!


    Many Tianjiao, in addition to those who have strong protection of childe, fairies and other characters, heavy casualties!


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects can''t bear it any more I can''t stand it!


    ¡­¡­


    Qing emperor religion, in the hall.


    "Father."


    Lin saw that he was covered with blood. He walked in from the outside and looked at the illusory emperor of Qing Dynasty, who was sitting on the throne with dignity, and bowed slightly.


    "Why did you call the child back?" Lin Jian asked.


    Inside the hall, there are many people sitting in the high-level hall, and there are many worshippers in the hall.


    But at the moment, they are gloomy and silent.


    "Hard work for you." Huan Qing Zu Huang looks at Lin Jian Dao.


    "No hard work."


    Lin saw that he was flattered and even said: "at this moment, the disaster is imminent. As a human being, the child is your son. He should lead by example, kill all the demons outside the country, and return the peace of the inferior star regions."


    "Well..."


    Huan Qing zuhuang nodded and stopped talking.


    Lin saw waiting for a long time, but also did not see the magic Qing zuhuang open his mouth, can not help but in the heart of doubt, no trace of the left front to see the past.


    There, the old lady hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Father, what happened?" Lin Jian couldn''t stand the atmosphere and asked again.


    Huan Qing Zu Huang still did not open his mouth, but the big lady pursed her lips and said: "see son, what does your father mean It''s going to take you to the lower planet regions. "


    "Lower planet region?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "let''s not say the situation at the moment, whether the child can pass, just say the inferior planet area What are you going to do? "


    "Go and see if the news from the lower planet regions is true or false." Doctors are humane.


    Lin Jian even more doubts: "what news?"


    "News from Phoenix sect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    "What?"


    Lin saw that he was not a fool. When he heard the words "Fenghuang Zong", he immediately understood the meaning of the eldest lady.


    "No way!"


    Seeing that his face changed, Lin immediately said, "father, you are the emperor of heaven. How can you believe the impudent and arrogant words of Su Baliu? The safe area of bullshit is just bullshit. The child will not believe it. The child also thinks that you, father, will never believe it! "


    "Well?" Huan Qing Zu Huang frowned.


    "See you


    "What''s your attitude?" she yelled in a low voice? Don''t apologize to your father


    "It''s a fact in itself. Why should I apologize?"


    Lin Jian said excitedly: "father, mother, you can see what kind of situation is outside at this moment. We all understand that even the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects dare not say that they are absolutely safe. How can there be any so-called safe area by the Phoenix sect? That''s just a way for Su Baliu to deceive everyone. How can we be fooled by him? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huan Qing Zu Huang patted the chair and snorted: "tell my father why he deceived me? What is his qualification, skill, and reliance to deceive the emperor? "


    Lin saw the language stagnated and fell silent.


    He and Su Han are deeply attached to each other and would like to have su Han cut into pieces.


    Therefore, I was so excited when I heard the instructions of emperor Huan Qing.


    Moreover, he did not believe the news from the Phoenix sect.


    But when you think about it carefully, as the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty said, what qualifications does the Phoenix sect have to deceive them?


    If you annoy them, can the Phoenix sect survive?


    "According to the information obtained by my emperor, the lower planet area is also in a mess. Countless families have been destroyed and their bones are like mountains, but -"


    the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty pauses slightly and says, "although the Phoenix sect has retreated to the main star, they still exist today!"


    "This proves that they must have some means to survive. Otherwise, the number of extraterritorial demons in the following planetary regions, the Phoenix sect at the moment, would have been wiped out long ago."


    Seeing that his face was cloudy and sunny, Lin immediately said, "father, I won''t go to Fenghuang sect anyway. Let me talk to Su Baliu in a low voice? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Asshole!"


    "See your own identity, think about who you are talking to!" said the emperor


    "You said just now that you can''t see the situation clearly. Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you have to consider it for the emperor of Qing Dynasty!"


    "Why do I have to go?"


    Lin Jian glared and said: "there are so many people in the Qing emperor religion. Father, you can arrange some people to pass by. You don''t know the hatred between the child and the Su Ba Liu."


    "Again..."


    Speaking of this, Lin saw his eyes drooping, and there was a flash of opportunity to kill.


    "Isn''t my brother still in the Phoenix sect? You can speak to Su Baliu directly. He must know whether there is a safe area in the Fenghuang sect. If there is one, he can just talk about the relationship between him and Su Baliu. Why should we go there in person


    Illusory Qing Zu Huang stares at Lin to see for a while, this just way: "this emperor asks you, you go, still do not go?"


    He has already used "the emperor" instead of "father".


    However, Lin Jian still couldn''t hear it.


    "I..."


    He was about to open his mouth reflexively, but the first lady suddenly said, "see you


    Lin Jian''s tone was stagnant, and he looked at his wife.


    "If your father wants you to go, you can go there. As for safety, you don''t need to worry. Your father didn''t let you die."


    This is on the surface. When she said this, the eldest lady was actually speaking to Lin Jian.


    "Silly boy, why don''t you understand me?"


    "Don''t you have a grudge against that Su Baliu? Just take advantage of this opportunity to go. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t lower your voice. You just need to show your face. When the time comes, no matter whether there is a safe area in the Phoenix sect, you can say what you should say?"


    Lin saw Leng in situ, and gradually showed a smile on his face. Finally, he completely figured it out. He bowed deeply and said, "naturally, children dare not disobey the father''s instructions."


    "Well, it should not be too late. The father has already prepared all the matters for you. Go ahead at once."


    When the emperor opened his mouth, he glanced at his wife.


    He is the emperor of heaven. What can he do to hide from him?


    "And, if you can, bring back your brother."


    "Yes..."


    Lin saw a cold hum in his heart, but he asked, "if my brother doesn''t want to come back with me?""Let him be."


    "Yes


    Lin saw that he immediately responded and retreated quickly.


    However, when he was about to leave the hall, he stopped again and asked, "father, the Spirit Crystal mentioned by the Phoenix sect..."


    "If there is a safe area, it''s not worth the price." Huan Qing Zu Huang light road.


    "I see."


    Lin saw the corner of his mouth and left the hall completely.


    Soon, there was a huge roar outside.


    When I look up, I can see that a huge star warship is rising slowly.


    However, the Starship did not directly rush out of Shennong, but entered a huge black hole above Shennong''s void.


    This black hole has a light flash, like a transmission array, after the star battleship completely entered, and then slowly closed.


    Obviously, this is a special transport channel.


    And this kind of transmission channel, not only the Qing emperor''s religion, three religions and nine schools of 72 schools, will exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenmeng sect is also in the hall.


    "Father, I''ll go!"


    Du Xi, who had just been released, volunteered, and his pretty face was full of urgency.


    "Father, you also know the relationship between me and Su Qing. If Phoenix really has a safe area, he will certainly allow us to go in!"


    "No way!"


    However, Du Tianlin waved his hand directly and refused: "no one can go. I, Du Tianlin, will not take my daughter as a bargaining chip. If you are really sent, will you not be looked down upon by Su Baliu? Think I''m using you to get into the safe area of Fenghuang sect? Where should I put Du Tianlin''s face? "


    "Besides, regardless of the safety area, whether it is worth this price or not, even if it is true, our Shenmeng sect does not lack some Spirit Crystal!"


    "You


    Du Xi clenched his teeth: "anyway, you are iron heart, don''t let see Su Qing again, right?"


    "You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise, my father will lock you up again!" Du Tianlin snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    It is not only the Qing emperor religion, but also the Shenmeng school.


    Under the pressure of foreign demons, most of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects chose the same approach as the Qing emperor religion and the Shenmeng sect.


    Explore the Phoenix sect!


    If there is such a safe area in the Phoenix sect, it will be the most exciting thing in the whole lower star region!


    If not, the big deal is to open such a special transmission channel at some cost.


    If someone is angry, destroy the Phoenix sect.


    Just a phoenix sect, a small sect in the lower planet area, they don''t pay attention to it at all.


    As for Nasu Baliu


    Even though his talent was extremely high, he could be called a monster, and his fighting power was unparalleled. Many sects once wanted to win him over.


    But --


    in this situation, Tianjiao is a fart!


    Once there is any mistake, even the clan will perish directly. How can we talk about his arrogance?


    Besides, Su Baliu obviously didn''t want to join any sect, and he had already established Fenghuang sect.


    In that case, what else should they worry about?


    A large number of zongmen, at this moment, began to send out some of the clan, began to move out.


    Target: direct to Fenghuang sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in a flash, three months have passed.


    Three months from the outside world, but from the inside, it was 1800 months, that is 150 years!


    During the 150 years, the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect has made a great breakthrough again.


    Among them, the war clan is still the most important.


    Other people, or martial arts, or magicians, eventually won''t get too many resources.


    For example, those contributed by Hu Cheng and others have already been used up in 150 years.


    Among them, Su Han left more than two trillion yuan for himself.


    Therefore, in terms of martial arts and magic, the achievements of Fenghuang sect are not too great.


    However, from the physical point of view, that endless blood crystal, but let them, constantly break through!


    For example, the seven gods of the war clan, the body cultivation, has been from the original level of the second level to the present level of the fourth level!


    What is the concept of the four levels of the war clan?


    Kill five grade fit, can crush completely!


    It''s no surprise to kill the six grade combination!


    Even if it is the peak of the seven levels of fitness, they do not pay attention to it!


    Just like Su Han, who have reached the four levels of harmony, they have almost no rivals under the daozun!


    Because of the existence of this situation, xuanyuanqiong and others directly jumped up and became the strongest seven people in Fenghuang sect!


    In addition to them, ye Xiaofei, with her amazing illusory face, made a rapid breakthrough once again and reached the state of integration of five grades!


    However, even if he is one grade higher than Xuanyuan dome and others, he can only fight with the seven grades in terms of real combat effectiveness.


    And Xuanyuan dome and others, that is the terror that can kill Qipin syncretic state!!!


    The six million children of the war clan have made great progress in their cultivation and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.


    In one hundred and fifty years, there are thirty-two children of the war clan who have reached the state of fitness!!!


    However, Su Han didn''t give them the title again, which made them regret.


    In fact, they all know that with the enhancement of the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect, Su Han can no longer give the title of "he He Jing". If he wants to get the title, he has to reach the realm of daozun!


    Some people who can reach the realm of daozun ahead of time should get the title given by Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Son needs to be healed, in the valley.


    "Boom


    Amazing breath, from that cross knee and sit on a white figure above burst out.


    In the burst of a moment, the figure directly opened his eyes.


    In the dark eyes as deep as the starry sky, a strong light flashed through.


    It''s su Han!


    "Wupin Shenhai"


    Su Han took a deep breath, felt the huge power of the God sea in his body, and gently vomited a puff of turbid gas.


    After Hu Cheng and others came in, Su Han began to shut down.


    Up to now, it took 150 years and two trillion crystal spirits. At this moment, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of the nine great masters has finally reached the five level God sea state!


    Physical cultivation is still the second level of fitness, Su Han does not use blood crystal to practice.


    He has always believed that the two must complement each other in order to have the strongest fighting power.


    And in fact, after verification, it is exactly the same.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    In addition to the first one, the other eight are all at this moment, flashing out of Su Han''s body.But just for a moment, it was integrated into the first one.


    This kind of integration, let Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, and physical cultivation, is also a direct integration!


    At the moment of integration, the two are no longer the same as before, but some conflict.


    Su Han knew that this was because of the imbalance between the two levels of cultivation.


    However, with Su Han''s control, the physical cultivation and the martial arts cultivation are still fused together.


    "According to the previous life''s evaluation of those fitness situations, and then with my present combat power..."


    After a moment''s silence, Su Han spoke again.


    "Can kill the five grade combination!"


    "Six kinds of Mie combination!"


    "Can fight seven grade combination!"


    There is no doubt that this breakthrough has greatly enhanced Su Han''s fighting power.


    However, Su Han was not satisfied.


    "As the leader of Fenghuang sect, he can only fight with Qipin syncretism, but xuanyuanqiong and others have already been able to kill the great power of Qipin syncretism, and they are almost invincible under daozun..."


    Su Han shook his head with a wry smile: "if I drink that strong liquor, I am sure I will kill the seven grade harmonious environment, but after all, the strong liquor is the auxiliary thing, and it will be used up one day, or his own cultivation, is the most important!"


    Although he didn''t collect the blood of xuanyuanqiong and others, Su Han didn''t worry that they would rebel.


    He can still see through this thing.


    However, as the leader of Fenghuang sect, he is not strong enough to be under his command. How can su Han feel?


    The most important thing is that they are not one of their subordinates, but the seven God kings of the war clan. They are all better than themselves


    "You still need to get more spirit crystals..."


    Su Han said to himself, "nowadays, I can''t find any other creation. Only Lingjing can improve my martial arts cultivation."


    "As long as the martial arts cultivation can be promoted to an equal level with the physical cultivation, then my overall combat power will be able to surpass xuanyuanqiong and others in one fell swoop!"


    "But..."


    "In this situation, how difficult is it to get a crystal?"


    "In the Phoenix sect, there are so many people who need the Spirit Crystal, and I need too many spirit crystals myself..."


    The more I think about it, the more headache Su Han has.


    There is a sigh, gradually spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    "Bao --"


    just as Su Han had a headache, a disciple''s voice came from outside the valley.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked up.


    He once told him that he was practicing. If there was nothing important, don''t disturb yourself.


    Although he has already passed the pass at the moment, this disciple must not know about it. But he still reports to us. I think there is something important.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han came directly to the valley.


    When the disciple saw Su Han, he was stunned and said, "the master has already left the pass."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "Report to the patriarch that Zhan Tianzong, one of the seventy-two clans, is coming and is waiting outside the Phoenix star on a starship." The disciple said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and immediately raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he had guessed something.


    But he still asked, "what are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know. They just want you to go out and see them." The disciple said.


    "Let me go out myself?"


    Su Han lightly shakes his head: "ha ha, it''s really a great prestige. When it comes to this kind of time, I''m still here to install what big head!"


    "Bao --"


    just then, another disciple came.


    "Report to the patriarch that the Juling sect, one of the seventy-two sects, is waiting outside the Phoenix star, saying it is..."


    "Let me go out to see them?" Su Han said directly.


    The disciple was stunned and immediately looked at the disciple beside Su Han. He seemed to understand something and nodded: "yes."


    Su Han''s smile was even stronger. Just as he was about to leave, there were several voices of breaking the wind in the distance, all of whom were disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    "I don''t need to report it. I want to have a look at them. I can''t hold on to them any more."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his voice came to the ears of those disciples and stopped their figure directly.


    But Su Han, is gradually illusory, finally, completely left the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When he appeared above Phoenix, dozens of figures followed him.


    Su Han looked back and saw that it was Xuanyuan dome and others.


    They followed in silence, still respectful and slightly bent.


    This attitude obviously tells Su Han that even though they have such fighting power, they still put Su Han in the first place.


    "You are very good."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "I will not worry about you being successful or betraying Fenghuang sect, because I know that you are not ungrateful people."


    "Don''t think about the superfluous things. In my heart, you will always be the closest to me!"


    "If you can, I hope you can reach the Heaven Kingdom now. In that case, I can also rely on you to run the lower star regions."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan dome and others were all shocked by their bodies, showing their joy.


    What they were most worried about was that Su Han would be dissatisfied with his accomplishments after he surpassed him.


    After all, Su Han is the patriarch, and they are just subordinates. Such things often happen. They are afraid that Su Han will think more.


    But Su Han''s opening at the moment is to let the big stone in their heart completely put down.


    "Lord."


    Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I Xuanyuan dome, the head of Xuanyuan family, I swear here today that if there is a day of betraying the Phoenix sect, I will be struck by thunder and lightning and will not die easily!"


    When the voice fell, a wave of Xuanyuan dome palm, there is a dark light emerged.


    He grasped the light and immediately pressed it to the center of his brow.


    But at this moment, Su Han waved his big hand and stopped Xuanyuan dome directly.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Han asked.


    "This is the inheritance skill and curse skill that we have learned after the second seal is released."


    Xuanyuan dome explained: "this curse technique can be used on others or on yourself, which is equivalent to It is equivalent to my subordinates who have given you the life''s golden blood. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Han frowned and immediately said, "I don''t know how strong the war clan is. If I really worried about your future, I would have asked you for my life''s gold blood. Why wait until now?"


    "You also know that you are the patriarch of Xuanyuan family. You''d better give me a good head. If you dare to do such things again, be careful that I will lock you up!"


    "Yes..."


    Xuanyuan dome answers, the black light dissipates.


    Su Han''s voice was just a kind of scolding tone. When it fell in his heart and in the hearts of all the people of the war clan, it was a warm feeling.


    "Well, now follow this sect and see what the so-called" aristocrats "are going to do in the upper planet regionsSu Han smiles and says, "hope, they are here to send Lingjing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Phoenix, in the sky.


    One by one huge star battleship stands horizontally, almost to have only a small half of Phoenix around.


    There are endless extraterritorial demons roaring and pounding.


    However, it is obvious that the level of extraterritorial demons in the lower planet regions can not do any harm to the people of these clans, but are constantly killed.


    "This Su Baliu, has not come out yet?"


    "Son of a bitch, I think I''m a green onion!"


    "We can come, that is to give him Phoenix face, he can be good, but also with us to set up spectrum!"


    "If he dares to deceive us, he will destroy the Phoenix sect today, and let them know what will happen if he deceives me of the seventy-two clan!"


    A very dissatisfied voice of cold hum, from those star battleships above.


    Many eyes are staring at Phoenix here.


    In fact, they didn''t come long.


    However, in their eyes, as a person of the seventy-two sect, when they arrive at the lower planet area, the other party must immediately come out to serve.


    Even if you know that they are coming, you must come out and wait for them before they arrive!


    The Phoenix sect here, not only no one to greet, but also let them wait for such a long time, still did not see the Su Ba Liu show up, this let them used to bossy, how can they accept?


    "But the Phoenix sect has some skills. Under the siege of so many foreign demons, it can still survive until now."


    "The ability of fart, if we had changed, let alone survive, we would have eliminated these extraterritorial demons for a long time!"


    "It seems that in the Phoenix sect, there is also a suitable environment. Ha ha ha..."


    When the last one spoke, he chewed the words "great power in a harmonious environment". The irony in the words could be heard by everyone.


    It is obvious that they despise the integration of Fenghuang sect.


    Or


    They look down upon, those first-class, second-class fitness environment can!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    The coming zongmen can be seen from the number of star warships.


    There are at least 20.


    Among the coming people, there is no Dao Zun state super power. The top strong one is the seven level integrated state power.


    They look down on the Phoenix sect. Even if it is the Phoenix sect, there are also seven grades of integration state power, and they still look down on it.


    One of them is that even if the Phoenix sect has this level of power, I''m afraid there is only one at most.


    Secondly, as the people of the seventy-two sect, they have passed on for unknown years. Can they be compared with the small sect of Fenghuang sect, which has only been rising for decades?


    This is their "noble temperament"!


    Moreover, they don''t think that there are seven levels of power in Fenghuang sect, which are the first grade and the second grade.


    After all, it''s just a small sect in the lower planet area. Even though Su Baliu has a great reputation, it''s just because of their aptitude.


    Qualification does not mean strength.


    If there was such a level of power, Phoenix sect would have entered the medium-sized planet region.


    After all, the resources of the lower class regions are far from the middle class ones.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not yet?"


    After waiting for another moment, someone finally couldn''t bear it.


    It was a gray and black star battleship. In front of it was a young man standing.


    And this star battleship, also engraved with a few big characters - zhantianzong!


    As for the young man, he had a great quarrel with Su Han.


    Zhou Ling!


    Behind Zhou Ling, there is a middle-aged man sitting with his knees crossed. His breath is astringent and his eyes are slightly drooping. Judging from his face, he is somewhat similar to that of Zhou Ling.


    It is one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong. It''s the peak of fitness state. It''s the cold wind that protects Dharma. It''s Zhou Hanfeng!


    This time, Zhan Tianzong sent Zhou Hanfeng to appear in person. Naturally, Zhou Ling''s heart is greatly dependent on him.


    "A bunch of dogs!"


    He stares at the disciples on the Phoenix star and says: "I see you are blind. Even when I come to the seventy-two sect, you dare to delay so much. The so-called nine shadow childe Su Baliu, I''m afraid you dare not see us? Let him get out at once, otherwise, don''t blame us for fighting against the Phoenix sect! "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Fenghuang sect all frowned slightly, their hearts were angry, but they did not speak.


    "Who is barking here? I thought there was a dog. It turned out to be master Zhou of zhantianzong."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the distance, and a figure flashed by. It was su Han and others!


    "Well?"


    When seeing Su Han and others, all the people outside are freezing their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked.


    Obviously, this man only knows the big body and ugly face of jiuying childe.


    "He is Su Baliu!" Zhou Ling directly hummed.


    "Is he su Baliu?"


    "Impossible? Although I have not seen Su Baliu''s real body, I have also seen portraits. It''s not like that! "


    A lot of people are showing doubts.


    Zhou Ling also said, "the appearance on the portrait is just a mirage of him. This is his real body."


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Over there, a man with a height of two meters and a braid tied to it said: "how you look has nothing to do with us. I''m not here today to see what you look like!"


    "What is the reason why you have come to fight like this?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you count it yourself? Still playing dumb with us here? " Zhou Ling''s eyes glared.


    Su hanleng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, Su''s head turns slowly. I don''t know what you''re going to do here."


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Ling had anger in his heart, but when he saw Su Han, he was more angry.


    He pointed to Su Han and said, "dog, don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused here!"


    "You''d better not point at me like that. It''s not good for you."


    Su Han glanced at Zhou Ling and said, "what''s more, you have a mouth under your nose. What are you going to do today? You have to guess?"


    "You


    Zhou Ling''s eyes are about to stare out.


    He didn''t expect that more than 20 sects of the seventy-two sect had already surrounded the Phoenix star. Su Baliu dared to be so presumptuous!


    Is it really a bad brain or What kind of confidence do you have?


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, a breath suddenly broke away from the back of Zhou Ling, turned into a ripple and scattered.This breath roared out, directly swept around at least 100000 foreign demons, let their figure, in the bang bang sound, constantly burst open!


    Zhou Ling looked happy and could not help but look around.


    But see that Zhou Hanfeng, who has been sitting with his knees crossed, is standing up slowly at the moment, and his drooping eyes are also gradually lifted up.


    "I hope my father can teach him a good lesson!"


    Zhou Ling bowed and clasped his hands and said: "the followers of a low-class planet area dare to be so rude to us. If we let him continue to be so rampant, it will be against the heaven!"


    Zhou Hanfeng ignored Zhou Ling, but his eyes moved and fell on Su Han.


    "It''s you who moved my son when I was in Xianyang sect before?"


    The voice was rough, hoarse and gloomy, and full of authority.


    "It seems that you are one of the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong: cold wind protects Dharma, Zhou Hanfeng?" Su Han Dao.


    "You still have some eyesight!" Zhou Ling hummed coldly.


    Zhou Hanfeng said in a deep voice, "answer my words."


    After su Han, Xuanyuan dome wants to go out, but is stopped by Su Han.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and then he said, "sorry, I only remember that when Xianyang clan was in power, I let a dog run away. As for whether it is your son, I don''t know."


    "Dog scum, what do you say?!!"


    Zhou Ling became angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Well?"


    Zhou cold wind there, but also breath surge, is extremely cold.


    "Tell me what you said just now?" Zhou cold wind.


    "You don''t understand?"


    Su Han looked directly at Zhou Hanfeng, not hiding or dodging, impartial.


    He opened his mouth gently and said word by word: "I said that your upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. I said that your son of Zhou Hanfeng It''s a dog


    "How dare you


    "If you dare to insult young master like this, I think you are really tired of it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha This Su Baliu, however, is also mindless and lovely. Zhan Tianzong''s cold wind protector has come in person, but he still dares to be wild like this. "


    "With this sentence, today, the Phoenix sect will be finished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Su Han''s opening, so that the front of the many star battleships, there are bursts of laughter.


    In their view, the so-called nine shadow childe is really not worthy of its name, and it is far from the rumor.


    Even though he didn''t see what he was, even the cold wind protector at the top of his body state dared to insult him. He was really alive!


    "Boom


    Zhou Hanfeng''s expression did not show joy and anger, but the power of cultivation that broke out directly on his body had proved what he thought.


    "Wow


    The huge palm, mixed with the power of the terrible cultivation, without a trace of reservation, went straight to the light curtain in front of Phoenix and caught it in the past.


    The terror cultivation of Qipin syncretic state is all unfolding at this moment. All the foreign demons blocked in front of us will be annihilated directly!


    "Boom


    Just for a moment, the palm of the hand is coming, pounding hard on the light screen.


    There was a huge noise coming out, but it was


    Under this kind of slap, the light curtain of the Phoenix star is still!


    "Well?"


    Zhou Hanfeng frowned and was about to bombard again, but his pupils suddenly contracted.


    However, he just shot the place, there is a large golden light rising.


    A moment later, the light condensed into a huge palm, directly toward Zhou Hanfeng here, photographed over!


    Zhou Hanfeng can see clearly, and everyone can see clearly -


    the shape, size, breath and power of this palm


    is as like as two peas that were taken by the chill wind.


    "Reflection?" Zhou Han was slightly gloomy.


    "Wow


    The huge golden palm, coming from the top of the head, patted Zhou Hanfeng.


    The latter snorted coldly, and the practice was shaken and shot with one hand.


    "Boom


    Under the attack, both palms are annihilated.


    But this kind of result, actually lets Zhou Hanfeng''s facial expression, began to look ugly.


    His original intention is to take advantage of this opportunity to give Fenghuang Zong a strong impression.


    Even if you can''t kill Su Han, at least, you can frighten the Phoenix sect!


    , however, as like as two peas, he did not make the light curtain shake, and the light screen directly integrated his efforts into the same hand and returned it back.


    Although Zhou Hanfeng didn''t get hurt, he was a Dharma protector of the cold wind. He was a great power in the body state and a terrible existence of conceit!


    The Fenghuang sect, which was originally thought to be able to solve easily, has come up with such a situation. Where is the face of protecting Dharma by the cold wind and the face of being able to fit into the top of the realm?


    Not only he, but many strong men of other sects did not care, but they all opened their eyes and frowned slightly.


    They are well-informed and can easily see that this light curtain is an array.


    A huge array that spreads all over the Phoenix!


    And the person who controls this array must also be very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to even feed back the attack of the seven level harmony state.


    And in fact, it''s true. They''re not wrong.


    This array, known as the "nine turn Nebula array", is a large array that Su Han once harvested in the upper star regions.


    However, with the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect at the moment, it is naturally impossible to urge out the full power of the nine turn Nebula array, let alone set up such a large array.


    This one is Su Han''s improved array, which can also be called "small nine turn Nebula array".


    This array is based on ten million disciples of Fenghuang sect, and the most powerful of Fenghuang sect, such as Xuanyuan dome, is the eye of the array, not to mention Zhou Hanfeng''s seven grade harmonious state. Even if it is the super power of one level Taoism, it can''t be destroyed in a short time!


    With the improvement of the cultivation of many disciples of Fenghuang sect and the improvement of xuanyuanqiong''s fighting power, the power of this small nine turn Nebula array will become stronger and stronger.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Hanfeng with a smile and said, "if the cold wind doesn''t accept the Dharma protector, you can come back again. Even if you blow up the yuan God, you can''t destroy this array. Do you believe it


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum of Zhou Hanfeng, he shot three times in succession.


    Three huge palms bombard the small nine turn Nebula array. At the moment of bombardment, they fuse in an instant, and their power increases dramatically!


    "Boom


    More harsh than before, the roar came from above the curtain of light.


    However, in the indifferent eyes of Su Han and others, the light curtain still does not have the slightest tremor, and the power of this blow is fed back.


    When Zhou Hanfeng frowned, he clapped three palms in succession, and then he completely blew out the feedback this time.


    "What kind of formation is this?""Absorbed the attack power of the cold wind Dharma protector, and then fed back?"


    "The eye of this array must be very strong!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were such arrays in this little Phoenix sect, but I underestimated them."


    The low voice of discussion, but because the mouth of too many people, gradually became a noise.


    Su Han glanced at them and said, "now, you can tell me the purpose of your coming to Fenghuang sect?"


    "Damn it Damn it


    Zhou Ling clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to tear off Su Han.


    He also thought that with his father''s cultivation, he could definitely kill Su Han, in order to get rid of his evil spirit.


    But did not think, will be such a result.


    Zhou Ling is not a fool. He can see it from the look on his face.


    Even if it was Zhou Hanfeng, he could do nothing about it!


    "Hoo..."


    There is a young figure emerging from the star battleship of xuelingzong.


    His face was soft and overcast, with long hair and a long sword in his hand.


    "Brother Su, do you remember Lin?" He looked at Su Han and spoke calmly.


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on the man.


    "Oh? Isn''t this brother Lin? "


    This person, is the blood spirit Zong Tianjiao, one of the top ten childe, proud blood childe, Lin Qisha!


    Perhaps, after this period of tempering, the arrogance on Lin Qisha''s face, not to say nothing, is gone, but also a lot less.


    Su Han can see a little maturity from his look.


    "Lin thought that elder brother Su would forget a lot of things, but he didn''t expect to remember me. This is also Lin''s luck." Lin Qisha pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, Su Han''s attitude towards him is neither salty nor insidious.


    To put it bluntly, it is Not so good.


    "In my opinion, it''s brother Lin who forgets things a lot?"


    Su Han said: "if it wasn''t for our Phoenix sect, there would be such a big array. If it wasn''t for the cold wind to protect Dharma, how about Fenghuang sect? I''m afraid brother Lin would not show up until now."


    Hearing this, Lin Qisha''s corner of the mouth once again violently convulsed for a moment, revealing embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    In fact, Su Han is not wrong.


    Before Lin Qisha, did not show up at all, if he did not appear at the moment, Su Han did not know he was coming.


    Now, Zhou Hanfeng can''t take Fenghuang Zong as an example. He comes out again and tells Su Han about elder brother su. Brother Su is short. He looks very kind.


    Is it true that everyone is a fool?


    There were some festivals before the two. Although they were not deep hatred, they could not be easily forgotten.


    Su Han doesn''t think that there is a good relationship between him and Lin Qisha.


    "Cough It''s like this. "


    Lin Qisha coughed a few times, so he didn''t hear Su Han''s words.


    Then he said, "brother Su, I''m here today to find out."


    "What on earth?" Su Han asked.


    Lin Qisha secretly rolled his eyes and said, "brother Su must know what Lin is saying. Can you stop pretending to be confused?"


    "Say what you like, but don''t talk about pulling it down!"


    Su Han waved impatiently: "a week dog, one is you, this clan has already said, there is a mouth under the nose, what on earth do you want to say shameless things? One by one, do you have to hide? Just say no? I''m not a worm in your stomach. I know what you''re thinking? "


    "Who are you calling Zhou Gou?" Zhou Ling said angrily.


    "I''ll scold anyone who doesn''t accept it." Su Han spread his hands.


    "Asshole Zhou Ling felt like he was going to explode.


    "Good..."


    Lin Qisha took a deep breath and said, "brother Su doesn''t know. Lin said it clearly."


    He was not a fool. He knew why Su Han had to tell them.


    This is from the momentum of the above, first of all, to overwhelm them!


    Standing on Su Han''s side, Lin Qisha and others came to ask Su han to see if there was a safe area.


    But they are so high and arrogant. Where can they ask? Clearly, it''s an order!


    We all know what they are here for. But if Su Han said it first, in some ways, it was that Su Han was afraid of them. It was more like flattering them and telling them that there was a safe area in the Phoenix sect. Would you like to come in and have a look?


    In a word, a problem, but it involves a lot of things.


    This is the so-called "intrigue" between the strong!


    Until now, Lin Qisha finally can''t help it, and other people can''t help it.


    The strong people in the seven grade fitness environment can''t make su Han any better. They can only take a step back and let themselves be passive.


    "Today, many religious sects come here. I think they are just like my blood spirit sect. They want to see whether the two pieces of news before the Phoenix sect are true or false."


    Lin Qisha organized the language and said, "to be exact, I want to know whether there is a safe area in Fenghuang Zong."


    "What do you think? How to see it? And why You want to see it? " Su Han said lightly.


    "You


    A lot of people are staring, and anger rises in their hearts.


    They have already stepped back a step, but this Su Ba Liu is pressing step by step.


    "You don''t have to."


    Su Han said again: "is there a safe area in Fenghuang sect? Only Fenghuang sect knows about it. And that safe area is my own thing of Fenghuang sect. If you don''t see it, it''s not something that can''t be said?"


    "It''s true in principle, but..."


    Lin Qisha frowned and said: "I think brother Su has heard of some of the things that happened in the upper planet area. When Lin went out to war, he fought with other demons for seven days and seven nights, and was eventually broken. It was the strong blood spirit sect who helped him save him."


    "It''s not that Lin is complaining to brother Su, but telling him that the current situation is not one faction, but the safety of the whole lower class star territory."


    "The number of extraterritorial demons, even if they kill more, is only increasing, while human beings are less and less."


    "If we go on like this, sooner or later, human beings will be completely extinct, and the lower star regions will become the territory of extraterritorial demons."


    "At that time, even if Fenghuang sect really has a safe area, how long does brother Su think it will last?"


    "Friars need Lingjing. When the demons from other regions dominate the lower star regions, the Phoenix sect will no longer be able to obtain the crystal, and its disciples will gradually be consumed..."


    "Therefore, in Yilin''s opinion, brother Su should focus on the overall situation!"


    After some words, there was silence all around.


    Su Han looked down and thought for a while, and then suddenly said, "in that case, brother Lin and others can come in and have a look at the safe area, but Only one person can enter each sect. Besides, you must fit in with the situation. Brother Lin should be able to understand the meaning of this sect. ""What?"


    "You can go in only when you fit in? How to ensure their safety? What would you do if the Phoenix sect suddenly attacked them? "


    "No, at least we should fit in with the environment."


    At once, many people objected.


    Su Han frowned and snorted, "aren''t you 72 Zong? Didn''t I never see Phoenix sect in my eyes? What are you afraid of? I don''t have the leisure to waste time with you here. This is my chance to give you. Do you want love or not? "


    "How do you talk?"


    "That is, the safe area, we don''t know whether it''s true or not. What are you crazy about?"


    "Su Ba Liu, overbearing, must also have a domineering spirit!"


    The voice of Crusade came from many star battleships.


    Su Han didn''t even look at them. He turned around and walked slowly towards the Phoenix sect.


    Seeing this scene, the people of these clansmen were in a hurry.


    They want to speak, but they can not pull down the face, the heart is really hate gnashing teeth.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Lin Qisha spoke again.


    He took a deep breath and held his fist at Su Han and said, "brother Su, my blood spirit clan, promise your request. Lin can go in by himself."


    "And you?" Su Han stopped and looked at the other families.


    Although the latter did not want to take advantage of Lin Qisha''s steps, they still hesitated for a moment, and then sent one Shenhai realm to each other.


    Zhan Tianzong sent another middle-aged man instead of Zhou Ling.


    But just when he was about to leave the star battleship, Su Han said: "the man of zhantianzong, don''t."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling, who was already angry, was about to explode his lungs.


    "Su Baliu, what do you mean? What do you think Zhan Tianzong can''t do with you Cried Zhou Ling.


    "Take a look, everybody, tut..."


    Su Han pointed to Zhou Ling, shook his head and said, "with such an attitude, can I have Phoenix Zong?"? Do you dare to ask for it? You''d better go home and rest! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    When the voice dropped, Su Han didn''t even look at Zhou Ling. With Lin Qisha and others, he turned around to go to the Fenghuang residence.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Zhou Hanfeng, with a gloomy face, said hoarsely, "Su Baliu, other sects have not offended you, but you just won''t let me zhantian Zong go in. Why on earth is that?"


    "Why?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "that''s a good question. How can I answer you? Said that you are really strong, others have not to my Fenghuang Zong, you shot? Or should we say that your son''s mouth is very cheap, his style of conduct is very rampant, no one else can say that he is not arrogant? "


    Zhou Hanfeng''s face was extremely ugly, and his forehead was exposed with blue veins.


    That look, it seems that if they can, their father and son will definitely rush up together and smash Su Han eight pieces.


    However, they cannot.


    It''s because I can''t do it, so I''m so angry!


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Hanfeng, after all, is a combination of seven grades. He is more tolerant than Zhou Ling.


    After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, how many Lingjing can let the people of zhantianzong go in as well?"


    "I''m sorry, I like crystal, but I have my own way to get it."


    Su Han pointed to Zhou Ling and said, "if you want to let the people of zhantianzong come in, you can''t do it. There''s only one way. That is to ask him to roll over to me and apologize respectfully and politely."


    "What?"


    Zhou Ling''s eyes glared and said, "it''s impossible. You want to be beautiful!"


    Joke, as a childe who protects the law by the cold wind, he is used to it all day.


    Let him apologize to Su Baliu in front of so many followers?


    What a dream!


    And Su Han here, did not pay attention to Zhou Ling, a pair of eyes, just staring at Zhou Hanfeng, waiting for his mouth.


    For these sects, face is more important than Spirit Crystal.


    If Zhou Hanfeng also refuses, then with Su Han''s character, the future Zhan Tianzong, if he wants to enter the safe area, there will be no chance


    Of course, it is not that there is no opportunity, but the price they pay is certainly much higher than that of other clans.


    "We have wasted enough time today. The cold wind protects the Dharma. We can''t all wait for you here. We will give you three seconds to think about it."


    Su Han said faintly: "three, two, one!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Hanfeng suddenly nodded and said in a deep voice: "your request, this dharma protector agrees to be!"


    "Father


    Hearing Zhou Hanfeng''s words, Zhou Ling nearly spurted blood: "father, whether in Xianyang sect or at this moment, this person offended me first and insulted you. Why should I apologize to him? If you really want to apologize, he should come to me and apologize to you! "


    "I offended you first? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han burst out laughing: "cold wind protects Dharma. I don''t know what your son said to you, but I tell you, he is not a good thing!"


    "As for what he said, if you want to believe it, then you believe it, and this clan has no control over it."


    After saying that, Su Han wants to go again.


    "Ling''er!"


    Zhou Hanfeng yelled: "don''t come here soon. Here Lord Su apologizes


    "Father Zhou Ling''s eyes turned red.


    In any case, he did not think that the arrival of himself and others in a majestic and imperious manner was such a result.


    In his eyes, Su Han is a mole ant. Although he is not su Han''s opponent, compared with Zhan Tianzong, Su Han is a fart?


    And now


    I should apologize to this ant!


    And, in front of so many people!!!


    "Father, I..."


    "Well?"


    Zhou Ling again refused, but Zhou Hanfeng looked cold, so that Zhou Ling''s words were stifled.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth. The only person he is afraid of is his own father.


    "Good


    Zhou Ling clenched his teeth and said the word, but he was also happy.


    His figure flashed and stood at the head of the star battleship. His figure bent slightly and his hands clasped. He said slowly, "Lord Su, Zhou Ling apologized for all the previous things. I hope you can understand."


    Every word, all bite very heavy, anyone can hear that kind of unwilling meaning.


    However, Su Han didn''t seem to recognize it. He waved his hand at will and said, "ha ha, it''s just a younger generation. Now that I''ve known my mistake, I won''t investigate it any more. As for Zhan Tian Zong The people you sent will not hurry in? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s eyes rolled, and he almost fainted.


    As for the middle-aged man at Zhan Tianzong''s side, he took a look at Zhou Hanfeng. After seeing Zhou Hanfeng nodding, his figure flashed and entered the light curtain opened for him by fenghuangzong."You can rest assured that this clan does not allow you to enter."


    Su Han looked back at the doors and said, "after they have confirmed the existence of the safe area, we will naturally find someone to inform you."


    ¡­¡­


    Away from the edge of Phoenix, it''s getting closer and closer to the residence.


    No one spoke. They were all nervous.


    Their best accomplishments are just the seven level Shenhai realm. Sometimes, Su Han''s character can''t be determined. If any words offend Su Han, he may not be able to return to the star sky warship.


    Soon, a large fire red halo appeared in the distance.


    Among the halo, there is a fire red light column from the void, a glance, magnificent, extremely amazing.


    "See clearly, this is the safe area of Fenghuang sect!"


    Su Han said.


    "This is the safe area?"


    "Is there really a safe area?"


    "It''s red We are not unable to make it. How can we verify whether it is really safe? "


    The low voice of the discussion spread among the people, and seemed to be deliberately told to Su Han.


    However, with a big wave of Su Han''s hand, some people of Fenghuang sect had prepared some foreign demons, just like when Hu Cheng and others came.


    When they saw these extraterritorial demons, Lin Qisha and others were slightly stunned, revealing doubts. They did not know what Su Han was going to do.


    However, the closer the demons are to the red halo of fire, the more frightened they will be. When they finally scream, they are completely shocked!


    "No way It''s impossible


    "These damned extraterritorial demons have something to fear?"


    "It must not be true. It''s my daze..."


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that those level-1 extraterritorial demons were not afraid of the Heaven Kingdom. How could this fire red halo How dare they be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    There is no doubt that this scene shocked everyone.


    In addition to the Phoenix sect, people in the whole lower star domain believe that the extraterritorial demons are fierce and fearless, and there is nothing to fear.


    Even if the celestial beings of the medium star region come, they will not be afraid!


    But at this moment, these extraterritorial demons seem to have seen their natural enemies. Standing in front of the halo, they dare not move forward at all.


    "Do you see clearly?"


    Su Han said faintly: "this fire red halo, you can make it, but the halo you make has this effect?"


    There was a sudden silence.


    Even Lin Qisha was staring at this scene with his mouth wide open and totally shocked.


    They never thought that there would be any safe area for the Phoenix sect. The two news were just a conspiracy of the Phoenix sect to deceive Lingjing.


    But now


    They believe it!


    "The red glow of fire can spread more than 40000 miles and accommodate nearly 200 million people."


    Su Han also said: "200 million people, compared with the whole lower star region, can be called a small number, so You''d better let your family think it over. "


    "I''ll go back first." Lin Qisha suddenly said.


    "Me too!"


    "I''m going back too!"


    Other people are all reacting to Su Han.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s OK to go back. Those seven grade harmony states of your clan can also come in, but I warn you first, it''s better to let them be restrained. I''m Fenghuang sect, not a place for them to go wild. If someone dares to fight in the Fenghuang sect, then if you want to enter this safe area, I have to consider it carefully!"


    Lin Qisha and others did not reply, and went straight to the place where the star battleship was.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the nine turn Nebula array opened again, standing on the Phoenix star with more than 20 seven levels of energy.


    Led by the disciples of Fenghuang sect, they did not go to the safe area, but came directly to the conference hall.


    Su Han didn''t make a show this time. He had already been waiting here.


    When these people arrived, Su Han immediately waved his hand and said, "gentlemen, please sit down."


    They looked at each other, unable to hide the shock on their faces. They all found a place and sat down slowly.


    "Phoenix sect, is there any safe area? Those people who want to come have already told you."


    Su Han said: "this time, let you in, is not to let you here to have a good time. We have to talk about what should be said."


    "You mean About Lingjing? " An old man spoke.


    His breath is astringent and his face is old. He is one of the seventy-two sects, and the seven grades of Shenyang sect are of great power.


    "Nature."


    Su Han nodded: "everyone''s time is not used to waste. Since you have come, let''s get to the point and say what should be said."


    "There are too many Lingjing requested by Fenghuang sect!"


    The old man of shenyangzong said directly, "to tell the truth, I can''t accept it."


    "Good."


    Su Han glanced at the old man and immediately looked at other people: "the next one."


    "What do you mean?" The old man frowned.


    He thought that Su Han could argue, and he thought that Su Han could step back a little, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t even care about him or shenyangzong!


    However, even if he spoke like this, Su Han still ignored him.


    "Anyone else who has other opinions can just ask." Su Han said again.


    "There are no other opinions. The most important thing is about the Spirit Crystal."


    Zhou Hanfeng said: "Lord Su is going too far. It''s like a lion''s big mouth. Even if you want to enter a safe area, you need tens of millions of spirit crystals. When you come to our harmonious environment, you need hundreds of billions!"


    "The number of strong people in the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions is beyond the imagination of suzong Zong Zhu. In this case, if we want to move all over the country, we should not lose everything?"


    Hearing this, the others nodded.


    A middle-aged man in southern Tianzong said: "also, before Lin Qi killed childe Lin, but under the current situation, everyone is fighting for the peace of the lower star regions. Since Fenghuang sect has such a safe area, it is the biggest gospel of lower star regions."


    Su Han looks calm, but the Xuanyuan dome, Ling Xiao and others behind him all show a sneer.


    "Any more?"


    Su Han looked around and said faintly, "who else wants to speak?"


    No one answered.


    "Well, since no one has any other opinions, I will answer your questions."


    After clearing his throat, Su Han said: "first of all, in your opinion, the Phoenix sect asked for too many Lingjing, but you know how much the Phoenix sect paid for that safe area? How much did it take? How much hard work has been done? Are those people''s lives inferior to the Spirit Crystal in your eyes"I also want to ask you, in addition to Fenghuang sect, where does the whole lower class star region exist? If there is such a existence, what kind of price did they offer? "


    "Again, I don''t think there is such a safe area in other places."


    "In this case, the Phoenix sect is in an absolute monopoly position!"


    "This safe area belongs to Fenghuang sect. What kind of price should be offered is only for us to decide!"


    "Of course, you can be angry and fight against Fenghuang sect, but I really don''t recommend you to do so, because you will certainly regret it."


    "Don''t say anything about Fenghuang sect. I''m just a small sect. If you do that, you''ll only hit yourself in the face."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the Phoenix sect really does not have the strength to protect the safe area, then this sect can directly destroy the safe area. At that time, everyone will be prosperous, and one will be damaged!"


    Hearing this, all of them frown and hate each other.


    "The second point."


    Su Han also said: "before the cold wind and Dharma Protection said, there are 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools. There are too many strong people. If all of them move here, they will be ruined."


    "I think we didn''t read the two pieces of news before the Phoenix sect, did you? Here, I want to explain it to you


    "Who let you all move here? The security area is so large that it can''t even fit one of your families. How can we move all of them? "


    "The Fenghuang sect has made it clear that only 100000 people can be admitted to the 72 schools, and only 500000 people can be admitted to the nine sects, even the three religions Only two million people can be admitted! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "What?"


    "For example, if we have 72 cases, we can only enter 100000 people?"


    "Even the three religions can only enter two million people?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s really ridiculous. Under our sect, there are not many disciples. We can take out more than 100000 people at random. Can we still let these 100000 people live on and watch other disciples die in the wild under the tyranny of foreign demons?"


    "Master Su, I advise you not to do this. This will make Fenghuang sect become the enemy of the whole inferior star territory."


    Su Han''s words, immediately let everyone set off a burst of noise.


    There is no doubt that they did not carefully read the two pieces of news before the Phoenix sect, because at the first time they got the two pieces of news, they just felt ridiculous and thought that the Phoenix sect was making a fuss.


    "The third point."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to any one, and his eyes fell directly on the middle-aged man of shenyangzong.


    "According to what you mean, for the sake of the peace of the lower star regions, we Fenghuang sect is going to contribute this safe area for free?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly silent and said, "can su Zong Zhu still watch the death of the inferior star realm?"


    "Perish and perish, what do we have to do with Fenghuang sect?"


    Su Han waved his hand and said directly, "the lower star region is so big that when the sky collapses, there is a high one on top of it. Why should I take care of my leisure?"


    "You The middle-aged man frowned.


    He felt clearly that Su Han''s cultivation was nothing more than the sea realm of the five grade gods.


    If on weekdays, which five grade God sea boundary, dare to speak to him like this?


    At the moment, however, the situation is different.


    In Fenghuang sect, it has been determined that there is a safe area and it is controlled by Fenghuang sect.


    Before Su Han''s threat, they have already known that if they can''t control their mentality at the moment and really attack Su Han, they will be really difficult to enter this kind of safe area in the future.


    So, everyone is holding on.


    "Still that sentence, this clan, only for the benefit of Fenghuang sect, as for others, don''t tell me, I don''t want to hear it!"


    "Go back and tell the Lords of each sect that if you want to enter the safe area, bring the crystal with you. Otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    "But..."


    Some people want to speak, but Su Han waves his hand and interrupts it.


    "There''s nothing to be done. Let''s say it again!"


    "If you look at the whole lower star region, only Fenghuang sect has a safe area. Therefore, this sect has the absolute right to speak!"


    "If you are not satisfied with this, let''s fight against the Phoenix sect, but I warn you No, regret it


    Hearing this, everyone was gnashing his teeth, and his body was shaking.


    They really don''t understand where Su Han came from?


    Even if there is such a security zone, it is only aimed at extraterritorial demons, which is useless to human beings.


    If they really annoy the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects and send the strong ones to fight the Phoenix sect, can the Phoenix sect bear it?


    Look at Su Han''s look, it seems that he is not afraid at all!


    "Lord Su, I don''t know one thing. I hope you can answer it." Zhou Hanfeng opened his mouth.


    His high spirited look was gone at the moment, and all his momentum had been dissipated by Su Han.


    As an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years, Zhou Hanfeng can still control himself calmly.


    At the same time, he also knows that if he continues to be reckless at the moment, he will not get any benefits, but will only make Zhan Tianzong''s impression in Su Han''s mind worse.


    "Say it." Su Han nodded.


    "I want to know, that safe area, is..."


    "Bao --"


    before Zhou Hanfeng finished, the voice of the disciples of Fenghuang sect came from outside.


    Soon, a man came in, not even looking at Zhou Hanfeng and others, but reporting respectfully to Su Han: "report to the patriarch, one of the three religions of the Qing emperor cult is coming."


    "Qing emperor religion?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Hanfeng and said, "the cold wind protects the Dharma and then says."


    Zhou Hanfeng was stunned for a moment.


    That''s the Qing emperor religion!


    Su Baliu didn''t even ask a question?


    Even the disciples of Fenghuang sect have the same thoughts as Zhou Hanfeng.


    Therefore, he did not retreat, but was waiting for Su Han''s instructions.


    "Say it Su Han frowned.


    Zhou Hanfeng reacted and said, "I want to know, how did the safe area come into being? Or is this made by the Phoenix sect itself"Ha ha..."


    But seeing Su Han with a smile, he said, "I can tell you that the fire red halo, in fact, is from pyrodolomite."


    "Pyrodolomite?"


    "What pyroxene? Is that the material of the refining tool, pyroxene? "


    A lot of great powers are to play up the spirit, quickly asked.


    "Yes, it''s that kind of pyroxene."


    Su Han nodded: "there''s no difference, and there''s nothing strange about it. But you don''t have to have any extravagant expectations, because the only way to control that fire cloud stone is my Phoenix sect."


    Hearing this, everyone was disappointed.


    Naturally, they will not ask. What kind of method is it that the fool will ask and the fool will answer them.


    "Lord..."


    At this time, the disciple said again, "the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty is still waiting outside, you see..."


    "What''s the rush?"


    Su Han frowned and waved his hand: "they are willing to wait. Let them wait!"


    "Yes..."


    The disciple secretly tugged at the corners of his mouth and was about to withdraw.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly said, "wait a minute, who is the emperor of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "It''s the eldest son under the emperor''s knee, Lin Jian." The disciple said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that earlier? I''m a little temple like fenghuangzong. How dare I keep such a big God waiting for a long time? Come on in, please


    "Yes."


    The disciple answered and immediately withdrew.


    Zhou Hanfeng and others are looking at each other.


    From Su Han''s words, they can see that the irony is very heavy.


    And, after all, it is one of the most powerful forces in the lower star region.


    They all want to see what kind of attitude Su Han would have towards Qing emperor religion?


    Therefore, they had intended to leave, in the silence, are sitting there, motionless.


    And Su Han, also did not make an order.


    Some words can''t be said in them, but in Lin Jian''s body But you can not spit it out!


    After a while, several figures came from the outside of the hall.


    Su Han can see at a glance, that walks in the front, looks slightly gloomy Lin Jian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Lin?"


    As soon as he saw Lin, Su Han said in a loud voice, "hurry up, please take your seat."


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he didn''t give Su Han any good looks, Lin immediately said, "master Su has a great manner. When I came to the Qing emperor''s sect, I just asked a disciple to go out to receive him, but you didn''t even greet him?"


    "I am not here to meet you?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    Lin saw a swing of clothes, casually found a position to sit down, looking around Zhou Hanfeng and others.


    "You came very quickly," he said


    Zhou Hanfeng and others frowned.


    Obviously, Lin saw that he was going to vent his anger on them.


    However, although they were the strong ones in the seventy-two sects, they were not as good as Lin Jian.


    His father, but the emperor of illusory Qing, super strong emperor of heaven!


    "Why is Mr. Lin here today?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "What am I going to do, you don''t know?"


    Lin saw a glance at Su Han and snorted: "I have no leisure to waste time with you here. Take me to see the safe area immediately!"


    "It''s also because of the safety area. It''s really the Phoenix sect. It''s really brilliant." Su Han Dao.


    "What nonsense? Take me quickly. I''m going to go back to the emperor Lin saw a glance at Su Han.


    "Sorry, the safe area is not for nothing."


    Su Han shrugged, still full of smile, way: "take a look, 100 million Lingjing."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin saw suddenly get up, pointing to Su Han: "you tell me again?"


    Zhou Hanfeng and others are directly stunned there.


    Before they wanted to see this safe area, Su Han didn''t accept any Spirit Crystal from them. It seems that there is something between Su Ba Liu and Lin Jian!


    "I said, take a look, 100 million crystal."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is a great educator. As one of the top forces in the lower star region, if you want to come to this Lingjing, will you not pay attention to it?"


    "Fart!"


    Lin Jian Lenghun said: "my childe came here today to verify whether the safe area exists in the end, but you are here to blackmail me?"


    "It''s too much of blackmail. It''s reward."


    Su Han sat up straight, and his smile on his face was also a little restrained: "just like other people entering the Qing emperor religion, they also need to charge the transmission fee."


    "How dare you


    Lin Jian directly said: "what so-called safe area, to deceive Lingjing, but also to blackmail my son. Is it the Phoenix sect that wants to make enemies with the whole lower star territory?"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    The smile on Su Han''s face completely disappeared, and his face was expressionless: "don''t put yourself so tall. You can''t represent the whole lower star region, and you can''t represent the Qing emperor''s religion!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin saw a frown.


    "I mean If you want to see it, take 100 million crystal. If you don''t want to Get out of here Su is cold.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t look at your own identity, how dare you speak to childe like this?"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Lin saw behind him and immediately someone began to yell.


    "Shut up


    Su Han pointed to them and said, "let you come in, it''s for the sake of the emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty. It''s not for you to bark here!"


    "Boom


    The breath spreads and turns into ripples, rippling around.


    That is an old man, the same as the seven grade fitness environment, but obviously better than Zhou Hanfeng and others.


    However, before his breath completely dissipated, Su Han said: "it''s better to restrain your breath. If you destroy my things here, you should take Lingjing to compensate for it."


    The old man''s breath was stagnant. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su han to say so.


    But the next moment, more powerful breath, is directly from his body burst out.


    Originally invisible ripple, at this moment into substance, a bang, toward the surrounding scattered.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Bursts of dull sound, from around the spread, set off the dust all over the ground.


    There are many tables and chairs, all in the destruction of this ripple, into powder.


    The ground is cracked, and many wooden columns are broken. The top of the conference hall is about to collapse.


    "I want to destroy the things here. What can you do with me?" The old man stares at Su Han and opens his mouth slowly.


    Su Han waved his hand, and a layer of light appeared, falling on the top of the conference hall, supporting it.


    However, the old man is cold hum, again big hand wave.


    "BoomThe muffled sound came out, those lights smashed, and the top of the conference hall collapsed completely!


    All of them flew out of the assembly hall, and when they looked up, they could see the void.


    "Master Su, are you satisfied?"


    Lin Jian sneered and said: "to be a man, don''t know the height of heaven and earth. This is just a lesson for you. If you dare to be bold again, you will be killed together!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han swept the mess on the ground with a glance, then a faint smile, waved: "come here."


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, a figure flashed out of its own back, which was the Xuanyuan dome.


    "Please give orders."


    Su Han raised his eyes, pointed to the old man who had just made a move, and said, "I want him to destroy the hand of the conference hall just now."


    "Well?"


    Listening to this, Zhou Hanfeng and others on one side suddenly contracted their pupils!


    They almost thought they had heard it wrong!


    This old man is the seven grade harmony environment, which is not to mention, but also the seven grade combination environment of the Qing emperor religion!


    Not to mention whether Xuanyuan dome can defeat the other party, even if it can, but he Fenghuang sect, really dare to fight against the Qing emperor religion?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The voice of Lin Jian spread all around.


    "He can also win old Li? Su Baliu, I think you are daydreaming, aren''t you


    When the voice fell, Lin saw a slight silence, and pointed to Xuanyuan dome and said, "Mr. Li, I want his head on his neck!"


    "Good." The old man nodded.


    He looked indifferent, not angry at Su Han''s words.


    Because in his heart, he really didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan dome.


    Xuanyuan dome is the cultivation of the body. He can''t feel the other side''s realm without dispersing breath.


    But he didn''t think that there would be a rival in the Phoenix sect.


    So


    He will take off the head of Xuanyuan dome!


    "Whew!"


    There is no nonsense in Xuanyuan dome.


    When its figure flickers, it has already rushed out.


    It is also in the rush to go, the atmosphere of the four levels of fitness environment, directly showed out!


    "Four qualities in harmony"


    Zhou Hanfeng and others were slightly surprised when they felt the breath. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were four levels of harmony in Fenghuang sect.


    However, surprise is only a moment, and soon, they shake their heads in secret.


    Is it the opponent of the highest level of the seven levels?


    Su Baliu also said so insipid, now it seems that Just looking for death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "Ha ha, just rely on your cultivation of the four levels of harmony?"


    The old man of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty, who had no facial expression at all, also showed a little smile.


    This smile is disdain, scorn, irony, and


    Laugh with anger!


    Since he became a fitness realm, he has seen those who can cross the level to fight. However, with the improvement of cultivation and the gradual opening of his strength, he has never seen anyone who can challenge a seven level fitness environment with the cultivation of four level fitness environment!


    In particular, his own cultivation is not only the state of Qipin syncretism, but also has touched the peak of Qipin syncretism. As long as he is given an opportunity, he can become a super power of daozun realm!


    For the old man, xuanyuanqiong''s hand is not worth his pleasure. On the contrary, he feels that I was insulted.


    Yes, it''s insulting for a person to challenge himself even though he knows his accomplishments!


    "Just in time, since you want to die, the old man will obey the order of the young master and cut you first!"


    Seeing the Xuanyuan dome without any hesitation, the old man could not help but snort in his heart, and his accomplishments suddenly broke out at this moment.


    "Wow


    That amazing breath, turned into a wave even stronger than before. Even Zhou Hanfeng and others could not help but disperse for a distance.


    The only one still in place, except Su Han and others, is the Xuanyuan dome which looks like a moth to a fire.


    "To kill you, just one blow!"


    The light flashed through the eyes of the old man, and when his voice fell, his palm became a knife, and he cleaved fiercely towards the Xuanyuan dome!


    "Hiss!"


    Void is directly torn, there are a large number of black paint lines emerging, that is the void crack!


    The huge palm knife, sweeping the sky, spread thousands of feet long, looks majestic, destroying the withered and decaying.


    Xuanyuan dome, however, did not dodge. His palms became fists, and there was no trace of martial arts cultivation. In fact, Xuanyuan dome flashed towards the old man''s horrible palm knife with his body.


    "This man Are you looking for death? "


    "It''s ridiculous. If the cultivation of the four levels is in harmony, it''s OK to dodge at this moment. Even if he''s fighting all over his body, he''ll be less injured, but he He even wants to use his own body to shake the palm knife of Qipin fitness state


    "Is this man a physical cultivation? But even if it''s physical training, it can fight across one level at most? In the end, the gap between the two is too big... "


    "Well, if we can''t do it, we''ll let the Qing emperor''s sect give him a powerful attack first."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Xuanyuan dome rushing towards the old man, those who were able to fit in with the other clans all sneered and talked in succession.


    Naturally, they are so happy, gloating.


    Because of the safety area, I knew that Fenghuang Zong would not be the opponent of himself and others, but he was still oppressed by Su Han and could not lift his head. He was not angry.


    At the moment, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty started to help them vent their hatred!


    "Boom


    At one moment, there was a roar from the void.


    Under everyone''s gaze, xuanyuanqiong''s fist collided with the old man''s palm knife.


    At the moment of collision, the void collapsed in a wide range, even caused by aftershocks. Many cracks appeared on the ground, which seemed to be like an earthquake.


    But the attention of the public is not in the void, nor in the ground, but in On Xuanyuan dome!


    But at the moment when they touched each other, xuanyuanqiong''s old fists seemed to be made of unknown materials. They resisted the old man''s palm and knife without saying


    What''s more, the palm knife was directly smashed into pieces!


    "Well?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Am I dazzled? He broke his opponent''s palm knife? "


    "I can feel that the old man of the Qing emperor cult didn''t reserve any strength. He obviously wanted to kill him. But how could he resist it?"


    A piece of amazing noise, at this moment.


    For example, Zhou Hanfeng and others are staring at each other and can''t believe it.


    In their imagination, the scene of the two touching will be xuanyuanqiong''s fist, which is directly torn by the palm knife, and the figure of Xuanyuan dome will also be split in two!


    After all, this is a battle that spans three levels, and these three grades are still the level of fitness!!!


    Not to mention them, even the old man of the Qing emperor religion, his eyes shrank and his brows wrinkled.


    "How strong is this man''s body?" The old man said in his heart.


    He really can''t believe that the breath of Xuanyuan dome is just the four levels of harmony. Even if it''s really the body cultivation, it should not be so strong!


    "That''s what you said. You can kill me with one blow?"Xuanyuan dome showed a sneer, pointed to the old man''s right arm and said: "if you only have this strength, then your arm, I want it."


    "You are not from the Phoenix sect!"


    The old man suddenly said: "Phoenix sect, existing in the lower planet area, is not qualified to let you such as strong exist here!"


    "No, I''m from the Phoenix sect. If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!"


    Xuanyuan dome''s eyes flashed, and then said, "of course, if you look down on people like you, naturally you don''t understand."


    "Praise you, you''re in heaven!"


    The old man''s face sank and he stopped speaking. His figure rushed out and killed Xuanyuan dome.


    Xuanyuan dome also did not have any retreat, in its roar, in an instant, a thousand punches!


    That kind of speed, fast to the extreme, a glance, all over the sky is Xuanyuan dome fist rain, can be called terror!


    At the beginning, the old man was not afraid at all, and constantly bombarded the Xuanyuan dome, making the surrounding void appear large-scale destruction.


    But as the battle went on, the old man''s heart became more and more shocked.


    By the time Xuanyuan dome had made hundreds of fists, most of the spiritual power in the old man''s body had been consumed.


    He wanted to replenish the consumption with spirit crystal or pill, but Xuanyuan dome didn''t give him this chance.


    Even if he didn''t have a chance to use his skills!


    "This man''s physical strength How can it be so terrible! " The old man roared in his heart.


    Already with fear, from his heart rise.


    Because the more the battle goes on, the less spiritual power he has in his body. If there is no way to supplement it, he will be consumed by Xuanyuan dome sooner or later.


    This is the disadvantage of martial arts monks!


    It must be based on spiritual power to be able to fight.


    Even if it is to use the law, it also needs spiritual power!


    In contrast, xuanyuanqiong, by contrast, is more brave than before.


    He is the cultivation of the body. He doesn''t need any spiritual power, let alone any supplement!


    "Boom


    Until a certain moment, the old man was forced to bear a blow from Xuanyuan dome, and his spiritual power was finally exhausted.


    And under this blow, he also for the first time, took a step back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    And the step that the old man retreated from, let Zhou Hanfeng et al. Contract their double pupils and take a deep breath of cool air.


    They witnessed with their own eyes, a four grade integrated environment, will be a seven grade integration of the peak of the power, a hard step back!


    In this step, there was no injury.


    But this is a step to push the old people back after crossing three grades!


    "In the Phoenix sect, there are a group of perverts


    "Su Baliu itself is abnormal. He can cross a great realm or even two great realms to fight. His people are so terrible!"


    "This is only the four levels of integration, which can push back the seven levels. What if we get to the five levels? Is it possible to kill the seven levels of fitness? How about the sixth grade? Is it true that under daozun, they are completely invincible? "


    "We really underestimate the Phoenix sect..."


    "Yes, I thought there were only a few first-class or even second-class fitness in Fenghuang sect. I didn''t expect such amazing physical training!"


    "It''s no wonder that Su Baliu is not afraid of us at all and is constantly threatening us. Even the old people of the imperial cult of the Qing Dynasty were forced back. With our strength I''m afraid it''s not his opponent at all. "


    "It''s nothing to push back. His violent attack is the most terrifying!"


    "It''s true that putting out one''s hand is all one''s strength, and the old man of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty can''t perform any skills at all. Even pills and other things can''t be swallowed, so they can only be passively resisted!"


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid the Phoenix sect is far from as simple as we thought..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhou Hanfeng and others spoke again.


    But this time, with the previous two times, it is quite different.


    The first time, they laughed and taunted.


    The second time, they were slightly surprised.


    By the third time, they were completely shocked!


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    The voice of Xuanyuan dome comes from the void.


    But see him standing there, almost to the extreme attack, and finally stop at the moment, looking at the eyes of the old man, is all disdain.


    "To what extent did I think the harmony of the Qing emperor religion would be strong? It turns out that But so it is. "


    "You are physical training, there is no consumption at all. We are different!" The old man, with a gloomy face, pleaded.


    "Different?"


    Xuanyuan dome ha ha ha a smile: "that you tell me, where is different? I only know that our accomplishments are different. You are seven grades, and I am only four grades! "


    Hearing this, the old man could not help but show shame and anger.


    In fact, he was three grades higher than Xuanyuan dome. He also said that he could kill the other party with one blow.


    To this moment, it is so embarrassed.


    "Wow


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. The old man turned his hand and many pills appeared.


    But at this moment --


    "still want to take pills?"


    Xuanyuan dome disdains to open its mouth. Its figure bursts out like a rainbow, with an amazing gas explosion. When it rushes to the old man, there is a black paint mark behind him.


    "You are delusional


    With the fall of this violent drink, Xuanyuan dome has come to the old man!


    At this moment, the pills in the old man''s hand have come to his mouth, but Xuanyuan dome''s palm has also come to his eyes!


    At the moment, if you continue to swallow pills, Xuanyuan dome will surely hit him, and once hit, it will be seriously injured or even dead!


    However, if you don''t swallow the pill, it''s impossible to fight Xuanyuan dome with his newly recovered spiritual power!


    "Damn it The old man roared in his heart.


    He never thought that one day, he would be forced by a four level harmonious state. He would have no spiritual power in his body, and even had no chance to recover!


    Under his teeth, the old man waved his hand, and the pills that he had no chance to swallow flew out and exploded in the roar.


    "Boom


    Xuanyuan dome came, all the pills were destroyed, and his amazing palm caught the old man''s right arm.


    Su Han said that he wanted the old man to destroy the arm of the assembly hall.


    And that arm is the old man''s right arm!


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar of the old man, the spiritual power just recovered is fully displayed at this moment and turned into a light mask to block it.


    At the same time --


    "you dare!"


    "Fenghuang Zong, if you really hurt the people of the Qing emperor sect today, you will not be able to survive or die in the future."


    In the process of drinking, Lin saw the other two people behind him also rushed out.


    Their cultivation is not a combination of seven grades, but six grades.


    Like other sects, there was only one person named Qipin Hejing who came here.However, the old man reached the peak, which was better than Zhou Hanfeng and others.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of any sect, just a phoenix sect, sending out the seven grade harmony realm, is enough to look up to.


    As for the super power of daozun realm, it is not suitable to go out in this situation at this moment. We should stay to block the demons outside the territory.


    "Whew!"


    When the two masters of the Qing emperor religion rushed out to block Xuanyuan dome -


    after su Han, Xuanyuan anger and Xuanyuan Shengyi also stepped on the ground at this moment and came in an instant.


    "Go back


    With Xuanyuan Shengyi''s cold hum, two huge fists condensed out, directly smashed the attack of the other two people of the Qing emperor''s cult, and even more severely hit them.


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    The clear sound, in the blood spurt, from the two people of the Qing emperor cult.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi two people, to them, is completely crushing.


    If it was not for Su Han''s command that they were not allowed to be killed, under this blow, their bodies would collapse and their spirits would be dissipated!


    "And what else?"


    And Zhou Hanfeng and others, at this moment, just react.


    From Xuanyuan Shengyi and Xuanyuan anger, they feel clearly, just like Xuanyuan dome, they are the breath of four levels of harmony!


    However, it can crush the two six levels of the emperor''s religion in Qing Dynasty, and it will directly retreat!!!


    "They are all of the same rank How can there be so many strong people in Fenghuang sect


    "Damn Phoenix sect, since there are so many strong people, why don''t you go to the medium-sized planet area and just stay here and play pig and eat tiger with us!"


    "I really underestimated them. In the Phoenix sect Is there any super power of daozunjing? "


    Think of here, Zhou Hanfeng and others are a body shock, that full of anger, also convergence of the majority.


    They don''t know whether the Phoenix sect has daozunjing or not.


    But they will never try!


    Just Xuanyuan dome and others, enough for them to eat a pot, if continue to provoke, who knows what kind of abnormal will lead to!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    When Xuanyuan Shengyi and Xuanyuan anger drove back the other two members of the Qing emperor''s cult, Xuanyuan dome completely tore open the old man''s last defense. The hard palm like steel caught the old man''s right arm fiercely!


    "Dare you


    The old man suddenly turned back and glared at him.


    "I dare not disobey the instructions of the Lord."


    Xuanyuan dome disdains a smile, that palm, suddenly force.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood spattered and the bones were clear.


    The old man''s right arm, under the gaze of many great powers, was torn down by Xuanyuan dome!


    "Ah


    That intense pain, let the old man who had not been injured for a long time, couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    I can hear this roar, not only because of the pain, but also because of


    Angry! Hold back! Not willing!


    Lin saw standing in the distance, watching this scene helplessly, looking gloomy all want to drip water.


    The old man''s hiss and roars, like needles, fell in his heart, so that his heart, at this moment, almost burst!


    "Damn it Damn Su Baliu Lin saw a roar in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    On the other side of Xuanyuan dome, the figure flashed and came to Su Han.


    His figure slightly curved, hands on the arm of the old man, respectfully said: "Lord, you want the arm."


    "Well."


    When Su Han nods, looked at that arm one eye, light way: "some disgusting, throw away."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome answered, and immediately it was like throwing garbage, throwing his arm directly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Lin saw more anger in his heart.


    The old man, however, was under his teeth, and his figure rushed out to get the arm back.


    As a monk, even if the arm is torn off, there is a way to take it back.


    And, after all, it''s best to have your own arm. If you condense it again, it will be worse than what you grow.


    Unless, the body all explodes, recondenses the body.


    But who will be idle, let his body burst open?


    That''s why the old man thought, go and get this arm back.


    However, when he rushed to the arm, Su Han suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the arm directly!


    "Did I let you take it?" He looked at the old man and spoke slowly.


    The old man trembled all over and wanted to tear Su Han apart.


    But at the moment, everyone knows that he is not xuanyuanqiong''s opponent.


    In the Phoenix sect, there are at least two people as strong as Xuanyuan dome!


    The old man is not a man who doesn''t know how to endure. He knows that although he has been greatly humiliated at the moment, if he continues to provoke Su Han, it will be more than just tearing off an arm!


    "Give it to me..." The old man said in a low voice.


    "Here you are? It''s not impossible. "


    Su Han glanced back at the ruined conference hall and said, "but as I said before, my Phoenix sect''s things are priceless. Since you''ve destroyed them, you''ll have to pay for them. Is that the truth?"


    The old man had broken his teeth and was silent.


    And Zhou Hanfeng and others, is the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch, secretly said that fortunately did not start to Su Han, otherwise, at this moment, this old man is the end of his own and others.


    The most important thing is


    All the articles in the Council hall are ordinary and can''t be any more ordinary. Which can be called "priceless"?


    Before Lin Jian said that Su Han was blackmailing, which made Su Han feel a little excessive. Now


    Is the real blackmail!


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Seeing the old man''s silence, Su Han looked up at Lin Jian again and said with a light smile: "he made his hand for you. This arm should be bought by you for him."


    "Hoo..."


    Lin saw a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then he said, "how many spirit crystals do you want?"


    "I''ll figure it out first..."


    Su Han curled his mouth and said, "a chair, a hundred million crystal, just now he destroyed 182, a table, you can count 100 million crystal, just now he destroyed 37 pieces, a floor, 50 million crystal, just now he destroyed Thousands of them? And... "


    "You just say, how much do you want Lin Jian couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, since Mr. Lin is so happy, I will not be affectated."


    Su Han grinned, revealing his big white teeth.


    "Even if you How about 100 billion crystal


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hearing this number, Zhou Hanfeng and others suddenly coughed violently.The overall cost of a conference hall will not exceed one million Lingjing, but Su Han here will cost 100 billion


    This is a hundred thousand times more than it has been!!!


    What a good deal!


    Lin Jian was not a fool. He knew that it was useless to say anything else. He immediately said, "I didn''t bring so many spirit crystals."


    "I didn''t bring it..."


    Su Han tilted his head to think about it and said, "well, give you a 50% discount, 50 billion, how about it?"


    "No..."


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Jian Gang wants to refuse, but Su Han accentuates some tone and interrupts his words.


    "50 billion, this is the bottom line of this sect''s concession. Don''t think I really dare not kill the people of the Qing emperor cult. If I did not dare to kill you before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, I might not dare, but now, you can tell me that there is no such thing!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, xuanyuanqiong and xuanyuannu, and even Xuanyuan Shengyi, all went out and surrounded the old man, killing the sky.


    The old man''s face changed, so did Lin''s face!


    "Good


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Jian finally gnawed his teeth and took out a storage ring.


    "In this, there are 50 billion spirit crystals!"


    After su Han catches it, his mind sweeps through it, and the cold on his face disappears.


    "No, more than 10 billion, a lot."


    He laughed. When he waved his hand, xuanyuanqiong and others all backed away, and the sole of his foot was taken down from the arm.


    Can see clearly, that blood drenched arm above, have su Han step out of a big footprint.


    "Poof!"


    The old man was furious. When he got the arm, he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and spurted it out.


    "This big man, pay attention to hygiene, OK? My Phoenix sect is very clean. I don''t need to clean it up if you spray it here


    The old man in the Su Han Dynasty rolled his eyes and then said, "if you dare to spray again, spray one hundred million Lingjing, which will be counted as health expenses. After all, I have to hire someone to clean it up, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, the old man almost spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    Can you think of that 100 million Lingjing''s "health expenses", he still Bear it!


    It was over, the atmosphere was oppressive and the crowd was silent.


    Su Han looked up at the moment, his eyes fell straight on Lin Jian.


    "Mr. Lin, now Can you speak well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Lin saw more and more gloomy, opened his mouth, as if to say something, but finally, or swallow back.


    There was silence in the field.


    For example, Zhou Hanfeng and others have already understood that the old people of the Qing emperor religion wanted to frighten the Fenghuang sect.


    But the Phoenix sect''s hand Why not frighten the Qing emperor religion?


    It is not only the Qing emperor religion, together with them who have suffered before, to be awed again!


    At this moment, all of us already know that among the Phoenix sect, the strong are like clouds, not to mention whether there is super power of Dao Zun realm, but at least, it is absolutely impossible to attack with only a few seven levels of harmony.


    This kind of details, beyond their expectations, also let them understand why the Phoenix sect can survive in such a changeable situation, the world catastrophe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since we have come to Fenghuang sect, we should follow the rules of Fenghuang sect."


    Seeing Lin speechless, Su Han immediately said, "no matter where you come from, no matter how strong the power behind you is, in short, if you abide by the rules and keep the distance, you are all friends. But if someone thinks that Fenghuang sect is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han sat down with his knees crossed.


    The Council hall has been destroyed, and it is impossible to rebuild it immediately. Therefore, it directly takes the sky as the roof and the low as the chair.


    Lin saw that he had been beaten down, but he did not leave. In his gloom, he said to Su Han, "Lord Su, this time Lin came here to serve the emperor''s order. I hope you can give me a reply."


    "Then tell me, what answer do you want?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "The answer I want from the emperor of Qing Dynasty is naturally the safe area."


    Lin Jian said: "since it''s the place of Fenghuang sect, it''s not impossible to give a little reward, but the price offered by Su Zongzhu is too high."


    "If you think it''s high, then the emperor of Qing Dynasty can not come."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but somebody!"


    Su Han waved his hand and immediately a disciple of Fenghuang sect came to him.


    "Please tell me."


    "The strong men of the Qing emperor sect are tired from the journey. I think we need a rest. Our Fenghuang sect is small and can''t accommodate these great gods, so Seeing off the guests Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The disciple nodded and looked at Lin Jian and others: "Mr. Lin, the patriarch has ordered, ladies and gentlemen Please? "


    "Master Su, you will regret it!"


    Lin Jianmu showed his resentment: "all the sects in the upper planet area feel that the Fenghuang sect has too much appetite. If there are super powers of daozun realm or even the powerful ones like Tiandi realm, Fenghuang sect can''t protect itself at all!"


    "You can try it." Su Han smiles.


    Killing Lin Jian, of course, is impossible.


    At least not yet.


    After su Han led the Phoenix sect and completely controlled the situation of the inferior star territory, he would avenge the original assassination.


    "Hum!"


    Lin saw a cold hum, big sleeve a wave, whisk away.


    And not long after he left, there were disciples of Fenghuang sect who came to report.


    "Report to the patriarch, the Shenmeng sect, one of the nine sects."


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "Shenmeng school?"


    "Yes." The disciple said.


    "Who is it?" Su Han asked.


    The disciple was not stupid. Knowing what Su Han meant, he immediately said: "like other sects, the strongest one is Qipin Hejing. The leader is an elder of Shenmeng sect, miss Duxi I didn''t come. "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth can not help but set off a sneer.


    "It seems that even at such a time, Du Tianlin still looks down on me as the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han raised his hand and wanted to order him to disappear, but suddenly he thought of Su Qing, who was practicing in the Holy Son Xumi precepts. After a little deliberation, he said:


    "bring them here."


    "Yes."


    The disciple retreated. After a while, the people from Shenmeng sect came.


    As the disciple said, the leader of Shenmeng sect is a middle-aged man.


    His breath converges, but he can also feel the cultivation of the body state.


    As for the strong one of the seven levels, he stood by his side and remained silent.


    At the moment of arrival, the middle-aged man was swept to Zhou Hanfeng and others.


    After a slight shock, he seemed to understand something, and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha, I heard that Lord Su was young and promising, and his fighting power was incomparable. At this moment, I saw that he was really so!"


    "You are welcome." Su Han smiles.


    "Tu Yi, the elder of xiashenmeng sect, came directly without informing Lord su. I hope Su Zong can forgive me!" Tu B looks very polite.Su Han said: "it''s my honor to send the divine dream sect to Fenghuang sect. Elder Tu doesn''t need to be like this."


    "Well, if people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, we don''t have much time. Tu MOU will directly explain his intention."


    Tu B took a deep breath, looked serious and looked at Su Han and said, "safe area!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "the two news that came out before this sect are not false. As long as you can act according to the rules, the Shenmeng sect can come in."


    "But some of the Lingjing requested by Fenghuang sect are..."


    "More?"


    Su Han directly interrupted: "elder Tu, once again, the Phoenix sect has paid a huge price to establish this safe area, and that little crystal is nothing to the Shenmeng sect."


    "Of course, if Shenmeng sect doesn''t want to, Fenghuang sect will not force it to buy and sell."


    Tu Yi''s face sank, and looked at the old man in the seven grade situation nearby, and said in his heart: this Su Ba Liu is really so hard to talk about. If he doesn''t agree with his words, he refuses directly, and he has to ask for leave.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hesitated for a moment, Tu B said again: "in this case, let''s not talk about the safety area."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "what is elder Tu going to say?"


    "Du Xi, the eldest lady of my god dream school, once had a meeting with your son. When he came here, Tu wanted to see his face." Tu B road.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. He said, "Qing''er is practicing. It''s a critical period. I don''t want to see the guests. Please forgive me."


    Tu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    To see Su Qing was also ordered by Du Tianlin.


    But Su Han here, but directly refused.


    Su Han said: "also, when Du Xi was in Fenghuang sect, Su was outside. If she had a chance, Su would also like to see what kind of fairy Du Xi is, which will make dogs so obsessed."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, all the people in Shenmeng sect, including Tu B, looked cold, and their breath rose with a roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "Lord su."


    This time, it''s not tu B, but the old man beside him.


    "The eldest lady has a high status and great talent. After returning to Shenmeng school, she has been breaking through all the time."


    "What''s more, the patriarch has ordered that the eldest lady be betrothed to Xianhuang Pavilion. Other men are not allowed to contact with her, so I''m afraid it will disappoint Lord su. "


    One word is more than one word!


    First of all, he was secretly warning Su Han what kind of identity Du Xi was, and what you said you could see if you wanted to see it?


    There is a difference between heaven and earth between Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect. Tu Yi wants to see Su Qing. That''s to save his face. You''re just a su Baliu. What''s your qualification to see my eldest lady?


    This kind of "seeing" is actually an investigation.


    Shenmeng school can investigate Su Qing, but Su Han wants to investigate Duxi, so it can''t!


    Secondly, the old man once again warned Su Han that Du Xi had been married to Xianhuang Pavilion, which was beyond Su Qing''s extravagant expectations. Therefore, those thoughts in Su Qing''s mind should be cut off quickly!


    There is also a third point -


    that is, regardless of family background, regardless of the strength of parents.


    Only in terms of their qualifications, the old man is to say, Su Qing, is still not worthy of Du Xi!


    How clever Su Han is, how can these dark words not be heard?


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Zhou Hanfeng and others have heard something from this discourse.


    "Ha ha..."


    After a long silence, Su Han suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    "What is master Su laughing at?" The old man frowned.


    "Su originally thought that the Shenmeng school was one of the nine schools, not to mention the patriarch, it was between the subordinates, and the conversation should be gentle. At the moment, it seems that there is some disappointment!" Su Han shook his head.


    "Before I came, I was also full of expectations for the Phoenix sect, but at the moment, like master Su, I am also very disappointed." The old man snorted coldly.


    "In that case, let''s not talk about anything else."


    Su Han stood up, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "rules are rules. If you agree, you can bring Lingjing. If you don''t agree, Su won''t be forced."


    "Well, I have been very tired during this period of time. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back."


    "Wait!"


    The old man frowned and said, "Lord Su hasn''t shown me the safe area yet."


    "Don''t look, the cold wind protects the Dharma. They will tell you."


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s figure has disappeared.


    Later, xuanyuanqiong and others all got up and gave orders to each sect.


    Although the latter is not happy in his heart, he has no choice but to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    Looking at the departure of these people, Su Han stood for a long time.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "have you heard all the words of Shenmeng sect?"


    "Baby I hear you. "


    Su Qing''s voice came and he did not know when he had already stood behind Su Han.


    "Father, at the moment, has not yet the ability to cross the lower astral realm. Therefore, the marriage proposal has to be delayed." Su Han Dao.


    "I understand."


    Su Qing pursed her lips, as if she had made a decision, and then said, "father, you don''t have to think about it for the time being. When your child is really qualified to marry Du Xi, you will go there in person."


    He understood that the Shenmeng school did not only look down on him, but also the whole Phoenix sect, including his proud father.


    Even if Su Han does go now, it will be just a brick wall and an insult. As for the rest Don''t even think about it.


    "You should practice hard first." Su Han pursed his mouth.


    "Yes..."


    Su Qing bowed and retreated slowly.


    After he completely disappeared here, Su Han could not help sighing.


    "When you are qualified to marry Du Xi, will you go there in person?"


    "At that time, I''m afraid everything will be late..."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the special transmission channel, all the major gates in the upper planetary region headed by the emperor religion of Qing Dynasty and Shenmeng sect returned to the various sects.


    A piece of news quickly spread out --


    Phoenix sect, there is really a safe area!


    Those intrepid and fearless extraterritorial demons who never knew what to fear were before the safe area of Fenghuang sect Dare not step!


    With the spread of this news, the whole lower star domain, turned a huge wave!!!


    At this time of crisis, everyone from the major forces to many loose repair groups is trying to find a way to survive in this troubled time.


    They have been looking for more than a year, and they have also died. Finally, finallyFinally, there is a phoenix sect!!!


    It happened that at this time, the extraterritorial demons that had already made them unable to bear the attack, increased again!


    The terrifying extraterritorial demons, once seriously injured by the queen of destruction, have returned and recovered from all injuries.


    Not only that, there are two and one level of extraterritorial demons, followed by the emergence!


    This kind of extraterritoriality is called level 8 extraterritoriality in the lower star domain!


    They killed countless friars and destroyed many planets.


    The queen of destruction reappeared to resist the three eight level extraterritorial demons with one person''s strength.


    However


    It''s just not falling behind.


    The eight level extraterritorial demons are extremely powerful, and they work perfectly together. Although the destruction queen can suppress them, they can not be swept directly as before.


    Later, someone made a move. It was an old man.


    With his long sword, he joined hands with the queen of destruction to kill all the three eight level extraterritorial demons.


    The identity of the old man was also exposed.


    One of the four colleges, Taihang college, sub immortal level strong - Mingyue Taidi!


    The retreat of the three heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons gave the upper star domain a chance to breathe again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to breathe, many of the clans who were still doubting and were in a wait-and-see state before


    Big migration started!


    Among them, there are more than five in the 72 families!


    On the way to the migration, the fourth level eight extraterritorial demons appeared.


    Although it is just itself, but people can clearly distinguish it from the previous three, it is not the same.


    Therefore, will say is the fourth!


    When it appeared, there was a blood red rainbow running through the upper planet region, which directly destroyed one of the 72 schools, the special transmission channel of Huanyue sect!


    Under this destruction, the vice patriarch of Huanyue sect, liupindao Zunjing super power, died.


    The migration of huanyuezong was cut off directly.


    Huanyuexing weekly array was destroyed, huzong array was destroyed, and endless demons from outside the world poured in.


    In just three days, huanyuezong became the first one since the war between demons and demons


    Those who have been destroyed belong to the clan of 72!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    The death of huanyuezong makes people in the whole lower star realm feel anxious!


    You know, it''s huanyuezong!!!


    It is one of the seventy-two sects. It has been standing in the lower star regions for more than hundreds of millions of years. It has been passed on for many generations. It is hard to imagine that there are many powerful people in Tiandi''s territory!


    However


    Until now, in the whole huanyuezong, only those who were strong in the emperor''s territory were still stable. As for the others, the name of "big" was completely destroyed!


    However, it is not only the death of huanyuezong, but also the alarm that has been sounded!


    You are one of the 72 sects. Although Huanyue sect is not one of the strongest, its strength is still extremely terrifying.


    At the moment, even huanyuezong has been destroyed, and the destruction of other sects is only a matter of time.


    They are not confident and dare not say that they are sure to survive in the troubled times.


    So they have to move!


    There is only one goal for all the sects and friars to move to, that is -


    Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, another month passes.


    On this day, Su Han came back from the starry sky.


    During the reception, he did not directly return to the residence, but stood before the edge of the Phoenix, frowning at the outside.


    "Lord, what are you looking at?" Ye Xiaofei asked softly.


    "It''s been a month. Four demons have appeared in the first-class star regions, and other levels are bound to emerge in endlessly. Even the Huanyue sect has been destroyed, and those guys should come as well..." Su Han murmured.


    "Those guys? Who is the Lord talking about? " Ye Xiaofei shows doubts.


    Su Han did not answer. When he turned around, he planned to return to the residence.


    But at this moment --


    "boom


    In the distance, there is a roar from the sky.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, and ye Xiaofei, as well as many disciples of Fenghuang sect, also looked up at this moment.


    But beyond the starry sky, there is a terrifying blade.


    The blade is at least thousands of feet long. The breath is amazing. There are shock waves in front of it. There are at least hundreds of thousands of foreign demons who died under this knife.


    The naked eye can see that a large number of red blood crystals float in the starry sky, which makes Fenghuang sect disciples greedy.


    For the Kunpeng saints, the blood crystal is more precious than the Spirit Crystal.


    However, the man who killed the demons outside the country was indifferent to these blood crystals.


    There are figures, but not together, at least tens of thousands of them.


    The blade seems to open the way, and these people, in a round shape, layer by layer. If the outer layer is tired, the inner layer will move out, so that those who have been tired before will come back to replenish their consumption.


    It''s like an array, but it''s not bad.


    Su Han saw at a glance that in the front was an old man holding a long knife.


    His breath is a combination of seven levels. When sweeping, a large number of extraterritorial demons were killed. It is obvious that the knife he just made was the one he sent out.


    At the innermost layer of the circle is a woman who looks thin and weak.


    Its long hair flutters, looks beautiful, that slightly pale complexion, as well as the corners of the mouth from time to time the blood, let people feel pity.


    "At last Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Lord, look at their goals Should it be my Phoenix sect? " Ye Xiaofei asked.


    "Nature."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "since the Qing emperor taught them to go back, the news that our Phoenix sect has a safe area has really spread out."


    "Until now, the pressure on the upper planets has increased sharply, and countless friars have died. Even Huanyue sect, one of the 72 sects, has already died."


    "Maybe the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects can still protect themselves for the time being, but which sect under the seventy-two sect can still persist? Fenghuang sect, of course, has become the place they look forward to most! "


    "I see..." Ye Xiaofei is relieved.


    "If the order goes on, everyone will immediately come out of the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment and be on the most complete alert!"


    Su said in a deep voice: "this is only the first group. Next, there will be countless people coming to Fenghuang sect. Although we are confident, the pressure will also increase."


    "Yes


    Ye Xiaofei left immediately after holding his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distance of the starry sky, the old man and others are fighting to death, straight to Phoenix.


    They have seen the Phoenix star, and even more, they have seen many disciples of the Phoenix sect standing in the curtain of Phoenix stars.


    Hope rises in the eyes, and the people drink violently, killing and felling constantly.


    After all, there are too many demons outside the territory.When these people came to a place only 5000 miles away from Phoenix, hundreds of people died.


    Even if such a tight defense, but also can not resist the foreign demons that crazy general attack.


    With the approach, there are more and more extraterritorial demons, and their pace of progress is also getting slower and slower.


    In the end, they survived and finally came before Phoenix.


    And the distance of 5000 miles took them three hours. The death toll Over two thousand!


    Originally, there were about 10000 people left. At the moment, there are only about 8000 people left.


    "Suzong Zhu


    When he arrived, the old man didn''t have any hesitation. After cutting off the sword, he immediately called out: "the elder of Taiyun sect, Fang Mie, led the eldest lady of taiyunzong and the remaining disciples of Taiyun sect to come to Fenghuang sect to find a safe place. I hope master Su will show mercy and open this light curtain and let me wait in!"


    This is a very polite remark, even the word "grace" is used.


    But taiyunzong, Su Han is not unheard of.


    One of the top entry level sects in the pre medium planet region, and also one of the closest to the 72 sects, according to rumors!


    Once taiyunzong, like a prosperous age, is extremely brilliant.


    The disciples are all over the medium star region, which has exceeded 10 billion.


    The patriarch is the super power of the Dao Zun realm, and the vice patriarch is the peak power of the Qipin syncretic state. Even if the great elder Fang Mie, it is also the seven level integration state!


    Therefore, after hearing Fang Mie''s words, many disciples on the Phoenix star were shocked and sighed.


    "Tai Yun Zong? This How can you be so depressed


    "Alas, there are only less than ten thousand people left in the large number of more than ten billion disciples. Damned foreign demons!"


    "It was brilliant that day, but now there is no trace of it. Who would have thought that taiyunzong would have such a day."


    "Tianjie What a disaster


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, after su Han''s hands were negative, his body was shaken, and the blood dissipated, revealing a white suit.


    He looks calm, can not see the joy and anger, quietly looking at Fang Mie and others outside, silent.


    Obviously, Fang Mie didn''t know Su Han''s appearance, so they didn''t recognize it for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "Boom, boom..."


    Roaring and blood splashing.


    Some extraterritorial demons were killed, and some taiyunzong disciples were killed.


    Su Han saw all this.


    His fist, unconsciously clenched, but unconsciously released.


    "Suzong Zhu


    Fang Mie once again said: "the Phoenix sect can rise so fast, Fang Mie admires master Su as a man, and often takes master Su as an example to teach the disciples of Taiyun sect."


    "Now, Fang led Taiyun Zong to search for life. He passed all the way, and the death toll was unknown. It was very hard to get here. Is it that the Lord Su didn''t even give him a way to live!"


    Hearing this, many eyes on Phoenix star are looking at Su Han.


    Those disciples of Fenghuang sect clenched their fists and clenched their teeth.


    They saw that taiyunzong was fighting with the demons outside the territory with blood, and saw many figures dying under the external demons.


    People are not merciless.


    At this time of crisis, we all join hands, and unconsciously, we have a feeling of common hatred and common ground.


    If it was not for Su Han''s orders, they really wanted to rush out and help taiyunzong!


    Fang Mie there has always been watching the Phoenix star. When he saw all the people''s eyes falling on Su Han, he was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, he immediately understood that this seemingly insignificant man in white, just like a thin and frail scholar, should be su Baliu, the legendary Prince of nine shadows, and he had been shouting The Lord of Phoenix sect!


    "Master Su, can you open this light curtain and give me a way to live for taiyunzong''s disciples!" Fang Mie hissed and roared.


    Su Han gently raised her eyes, pursed her lips, and finally slowly vomited out two words.


    "Lingjing."


    Fang Mie''s body was shocked and immediately said, "how much is Su Zong?"


    "Before, now, just as much." Su Han Dao.


    Fang Mie is not a fool. How can he not understand Su Han''s meaning? He has not heard of the two news.


    However, even if he was once the emperor of taiyunzong, his family was big and his career was great, but Su Han asked for too many Lingjing!


    "Master Su, Taiyun clan has been destroyed, and many properties have been abandoned by us. I can''t take it out of your mouth like this!"


    When Fang Mie opened his mouth, he cut and killed many foreign demons.


    "That''s the rule." Su Han''s tone is still calm.


    Fang Mie was silent and did not answer.


    And this result is that those extraterritorial demons, more crazy attacks, so that the pressure of taiyunzong is increasing.


    They escaped from the medium sector and lost a lot of people, and only this survived.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be consumed by life.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more than hundreds of people died in taiyunzong.


    Moreover, with the number of people becoming less and less, their strength is also becoming weaker and weaker. It will not be long before the last few people of taiyunzong will be completely destroyed.


    "Lord Su, please be kind to you!" Fang Mie can''t help but speak again.


    Although it is a roar, but the voice in the tone is already hoarse, and the meaning of praying can be easily heard by anyone.


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect clenched their fists and pinched a sweat for the disciples of Taiyun sect.


    At this time, hundreds of figures came from the rear. Su Han didn''t need to see them. They were Ling Xiao, Xuan Yuan Qiong and others.


    "Taiyunzong Has it become like this? " Someone murmured.


    They really can''t imagine that the once prosperous clan would fall into such a situation in a short period of one year.


    There was a roar outside. They saw with their own eyes that dozens of taiyunzong disciples were torn apart by the foreign demons, and then bitten off one by one.


    That kind of scene, how cruel, how cruel.


    "Lord."


    Shangguan Mingxin suddenly said: "I think it''s not easy for taiyunzong to escape here, and he also said before the destruction that taiyunzong was destroyed and countless properties could not be obtained, so Can the Lord give them a little discount at his discretion? "


    "Yes..."


    Liuyun also said: "nowadays, there are not many monks who can survive. The taiyunzong who can escape from the medium star region to here is running for us. It''s really unbearable to watch them die outside like this!"


    "I hope the patriarch can show mercy and let Tianyun Zong pay less for Lingjing. After all, living is better than anything!" Someone said again.


    Su Han has been looking at the distance, as if did not hear these people''s words.


    Until they had finished, Su Han turned around.


    Their sharp eyes, like swords, flitted past the people who just opened their mouths."Who can tell me how many disciples there are in Fenghuang sect Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Then, Shangguan Mingxin said: "Lord, during this period of Fenghuang sect, there were not many disciples died. Therefore, as before, there were about 50 million."


    "Hehe, 50 million..."


    Su Han smiles, and immediately stares at Shangguan Mingxin and says: "you are the first one who just pleads for taiyunzong?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Mingxin bowed his head.


    "The sect wants to know that if you don''t ask them for Lingjing, these 50 million disciples Do you want to raise it? "


    The last three words, Su Han''s tone suddenly increased, that originally with a smile look, is also directly cold down.


    Shangguan Mingxin''s face changed, and said immediately: "I know my mistake. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted and said to the crowd, "it''s not my sect''s ruthless heart, but you can see the situation outside. How can a soft hearted person survive?"


    "If we don''t ask for Lingjing from them, the disciples of Fenghuang sect will not be able to speed up the cultivation, let alone break through and strengthen their strength."


    "Are you like you, one by one, can support a clan and survive in this troubled world only by your hard work?"


    "It''s not so good. You start to ask for help. How much more do you know about this situation in the future? If you think you''re right, why don''t you let you be the Lord?"


    Hearing this, all of us are shaking their bodies and kneeling on one knee.


    "I dare not!"


    "Shut up then!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "I''m not a saint. I can''t save everyone. Even my own safety and your safety can''t be saved. How can we talk about protecting others?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "I warn you that if there is such a sound again in the future, you will be directly expelled from Fenghuang sect and let him live and die on his own, and will not tolerate it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "Yes


    And all the people were afraid, and they answered in agreement.


    They know that the plea just now made Su Han really angry.


    Although Su Han didn''t explain too much, they were not idiots. At the moment, they were also secretly regretting what they had said before.


    They are just a member of the Phoenix sect. The sky is falling down, and there is Su Han. What are they afraid of?


    This casual plea is irrelevant to them, but what about Su Han?


    This kind of moment, Su Han''s most annoying is to hear this kind of words!


    Fifty million students, how to practice in the future?


    How to improve the strength of Fenghuang sect?


    What about being a saint?


    In this world, the first to die is the saint!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Fang."


    Su Han turns around and looks at Fang Mie and others.


    "I don''t know the details of Taiyun sect, or you really give up most of your financial resources, and you will not flee alone in the end."


    "You still have to choose one between the Spirit Crystal and the life. If you think that the spirit crystal is more important than the life, then this sect has nothing to say."


    Fang Mie''s brow was frowned, and he was filled with hatred.


    If taiyunzong was at its peak, how could they be so humble to Su Han?


    As the great elder of Taiyun sect, how can Fang Mie be so humble?


    Lingjing, he does have them. But if they are all taken out at the moment, how can these disciples of taiyunzong practice in the future?


    More than 8000 people pay Lingjing for their accomplishments, which is equivalent to letting them lose their fortune!


    "Lord su."


    At this moment, the woman standing in the center of the crowd owes her body and says in a soft voice: "the little girl Shangguan Xi''er, the daughter of the Lord of Taiyun sect."


    "If Lord Su can be gracious today, then taiyunzong will repay this favor in the future."


    "In the future?"


    Su Han mouth son a lift: "I''m sorry, I do things, never talk about the future, only look at the present."


    Hearing this, the Shangguan Xi''er pursed her mouth, and was about to say something more. Fang Mie, however, sent a message to her: "Miss, Su Baliu''s mouth is very tight. At this moment, I''m a fish and he is a knife and a prey. It''s impossible for him to step back."


    "Then give it to him." Shangguan Xi''er road.


    "Give it to him?"


    Fang Mie frowned again: "Miss, you don''t know the news from Fenghuang sect before. It''s just a lion''s big mouth!"


    "Even if you want to enter a spiritual realm, you need tens of millions of spirit crystals. For example, I need hundreds of billions of spirit crystals for my cultivation."


    "There are more than 8000 people here. Most of them are in the Shenhai realm, and there are more than 10 of them. There are very few low-level accomplishments. If all of them are based on the Shenhai realm, they are 800 trillion or 80 trillion spirit crystals, which is almost It''s almost hollowed out all our inside information


    Smell speech, Shangguan Mingxin show eyebrow a Cu, see to square to destroy.


    "What if you''re ruined? They protect me all the way here and fight for their own lives. As long as they can make them live, no matter how many spiritual Crystals I have, they can take them out! "


    "But..."


    Fang Mie bit his teeth and said, "but if we take out these spirit crystals, we will not have any resources if we want to practice in the future. Even if we live at this moment, our accomplishments will fall step by step."


    "At that time, if Fenghuang Zong is plotting against us again, we will not be able to resist at all!"


    Shangguan Xi''er laughed at herself: "if we take out those Lingjing, what qualifications do we have to let the Phoenix sect plot against us again?"


    "How can you think so? I don''t know how many men covet her with her face. It''s said that Su Baliu has already had several wives. Obviously, she pays great attention to beauty. If he wants to see you again... " Fang Mie is worried.


    "If he really wants to give me an idea, he won''t just watch us here and ignore us."


    Shangguan Xi''er shakes his head: "give him Lingjing. You are the last person of taiyunzong. As long as you are still there, taiyunzong is there."


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Mie thought for a long time, and finally took a deep breath.


    When he looked back, he looked at those who were gritting their teeth and insisted on the taiyunzong. His eyes were full of blood before he knew it.


    "Good!"


    Nodding heavily, Fang Mie''s face showed decisiveness. Between the waves, there were countless storage rings thrown towards the Phoenix star.


    "Open the light first and let them in!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han immediately ordered, at the same time said: "Xuanyuan dome, you take people to meet them."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan dome immediately responded, and after the light curtain opened, it directly rushed into the starry sky.


    And Fang Mie and others are fighting to connect with Xuanyuan dome and finally enter the light curtain thoroughly.When standing on the Phoenix, all the people of taiyunzong, including Fang Mie, were relieved.


    "Nearly half a year''s time


    Fang Mie turned back and looked at those extraterritorial demons, gnashing their teeth and saying, "since the news that Phoenix star has a safe area, I, taiyunzong, have come here."


    "Along the way, the patriarch was killed, and the vice patriarch died in the siege of foreign demons in order to cut off the empress."


    "Up to now, I finally have a chance to breathe for a while. It''s a pity that I have so many children in taiyunzong They''re dead! "


    "Damn it Damn it


    When he spoke, the disciples of Fenghuang sect had already checked the crystal among the storage rings.


    It''s 80 trillion, or 800 trillion.


    Su Han''s mind, roughly passing over these people, from their breath, his cultivation, and these Spirit Crystal, is almost the same.


    "And pyroxene."


    Su Han chaofang Mie and Shangguan Xi''er said: "Lingjing, almost OK, but huoyunshi, one can''t be less."


    "Here you are!" Fang mieleng snorted, some reluctantly.


    Pyroxene, he''s ready.


    To tell you the truth, how much are these pyroliths worth compared with the 80 trillion spirit crystals?


    Around 8000 people, taiyunzong contributed 17000 pyroliths.


    This is equivalent to increasing the safe area of Fenghuang sect by 17000 Li again!


    Plus the original, the total reached nearly 70000 Li!


    Su Han also ignored Fang Mie, turned his head and said, "OK, take them into the safe area first."


    "Yes."


    Liuyun nods and arranges several disciples of Fenghuang sect to take Taiyun sect''s people to the safe area.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han''s eyes did not stay on Shangguan Xi''er for even a second.


    Fang Mie was relieved by this situation.


    He knew that what he had been worried about was nothing more than redundancy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Somebody."


    After Fang Mie and others left, Su Han waved again and summoned a disciple of Fenghuang sect.


    "According to the previous cultivation level and the contribution of Fenghuang sect''s disciples to Fenghuang sect, these spirit crystals are distributed one after another."


    "Yes."


    The disciple nodded respectfully and immediately withdrew.


    When the exorcism just broke out, Su Han couldn''t figure out how to distribute the Spirit Crystal.


    But at this moment, under the suggestion of all, a method has been thought of.


    That is Contribution point!


    You can get a contribution point by killing a level 1 extraterritorial demon.


    You can get 10 contribution points by killing one level two extraterritorial demon.


    And so on.


    A contribution point can be exchanged for a spirit crystal.


    In this case, the more extraterritorial demons are killed and the higher the level, the more contribution points they get. Naturally, the more spirit crystals can be exchanged.


    What''s more, the contribution points can not only exchange Spirit Crystal, but also exchange magic crystal stone, weapons, pills, materials, and even all the powerful secrets issued by Su Han.


    In this way, it not only achieved fairness and justice, but also deeply inspired the determination of these Phoenix sect disciples to fight against foreign demons.


    Of course, people like Wang Fuxing don''t need to exchange their contribution points.


    Ye Xiaofei, Xinling and others, in fact, do not need it.


    But even if it is necessary, with their fighting power, they will also get a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the disciple with the Spirit Crystal far away, Ling smile on one side can not help but show a smile.


    "Lord, this time, the Taiyun sect has contributed so much spirit crystal. The resources of our Phoenix sect can no longer be as tight as before."


    "Not enough."


    Su Han shook his head: "if the 80 trillion Spirit Crystal is evenly distributed, each person can only get 1.6 million, let alone exchange the Spirit Crystal with this contribution point."


    "So it is."


    Ling smile nodded: "if we cultivate, 1.6 million Spirit Crystal, are not enough to plug teeth."


    "But don''t worry."


    Su Han smiles and says, "the Taiyun clan is just the second group of guests besides Hu Cheng. Next, more and more people will come to our Phoenix sect."


    "Yes, for example, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. I''m afraid all the people who come here are the super powers of Shenhai realm, hehe realm, and even daozun realm. What they can contribute is extremely terrifying!" Everyone nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t expect the 72 sect of the three religions and nine schools to come."


    Su Han pursed his lips and sighed softly: "because their arrival proves that Even they can''t hold on


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools


    These are some of the top forces that have been standing in the lower star regions for over a billion years.


    If they can''t hold on, then the lower star field


    I''m afraid it''s really going to die!


    "Order to go down!"


    Su said in a deep voice: "although there are some Xu Lingjing at the moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect mainly practice Kunpeng holy body, and even For the time being, we should abandon the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, only cultivate the body! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, the pressure of the first-class star domain has increased again, and all the extraterritorial demons have appeared.


    And among human beings, in addition to the bright moon emperor and the destruction queen, there is also a strong man.


    This is a woman, looks very young, not to mention how beautiful, but is extremely delicate.


    The key is Her terrible cultivation!


    When it appeared, the forbidden curse came. The power of such terror can be called destroying the heaven and destroying the earth!


    No one knows what kind of forbidden spell she cast. They only know that the terrible forbidden spell directly cut off the legs of one of the eight level extraterritorial demons, and at the same time, it also seriously injured the other level eight extraterritorial demon!


    The other two eight level extraterritorial demons were suppressed by Emperor Mingyue and empress annihilation.


    It is said that at least 50 million foreign demons were killed in that battle!


    Among them, there are two heads of seven levels of extraterritorial demons, six heads of six levels of extraterritorial demons, and hundreds of five levels of extraterritorial demons!


    That war, earth shaking, wind and cloud roll.


    When they saw it, they all took a deep breath.


    In a word, it is Gods fight!


    Because of the appearance of this mysterious woman, it led to a wave of astonishing impact of the extraterritorial demons, and it was broken down again.


    After the battle, the identity of the woman was also exposed.Destroy the Queen''s disciple - Xiang''er!


    She does not have the martial arts cultivation of Tiandi realm, but has the magic cultivation beyond the Tiandi realm!


    The upper planet region, called Colorful Dharma saint!


    ¡­¡­


    With the increasing impact of extraterritorial demons, many people with a clear eye can see it.


    If it goes on like this, although the strong human beings are constantly emerging, the number of extraterritorial demons will not decrease at all.


    One day, the upper planet regions will be completely occupied.


    That kind of occupation, will be the destruction of all living beings!


    If you want to save some strength, or to ensure that you don''t die and your family will not be destroyed, there is only one way -


    go to Fenghuang sect and go to the safe area!


    There are more and more people holding this idea.


    More and more people go to Fenghuang sect


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix.


    Looking at the large number of people outside, Lian Yuze is extremely headache.


    After Fang Mie and others contributed the 80 trillion Spirit Crystal, Su Han went directly into the Sutra.


    Su Han is not in charge. The person who is in charge of the matter is naturally his deputy leader, plus the first elder.


    In half a year''s time, there are countless forces before coming to Phoenix.


    There is an endless stream of monks.


    Up to now, the number of people outside the Phoenix sect has exceeded 10 million. Even those small star battleships have seven!


    If they can pay Spirit Crystal and fire cloud stone according to the rules of Fenghuang sect, it is not that they can''t come in.


    But even Yuze himself felt that Su Han asked for too many Lingjing, not to mention these people?


    They do not want to pay Lingjing, but they do not want to leave. When they fight with foreign demons outside the country, they continue to yell and abuse.


    As a result, let Lian Yuze headache.


    He believed that if it goes on like this, these people will certainly be unable to help attacking Phoenix.


    Although the Phoenix sect has the foundation of Fenghuang sect, the result is obviously not what lianyuze wants to see.


    "When can the suzerain leave the pass?"


    Lian Yuze patted his forehead and looked at Ling Xiao beside him.


    But see Ling smile hands spread: "you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Su Baliu, I''ve been here for three months, but you''ve been cowering in the Phoenix sect. Have you been so timid?"


    "The so-called master jiuying is just like this. It''s really disappointing!"


    "At the time of such calamities, we should all work together. The safety of the following star regions is the main concern. However, you, Fenghuang sect, rely on a safe area. You blackmail us like this. You are making a fortune and will be punished!"


    "It''s not nice to say that although the boundary of the Phoenix star belongs to the Phoenix sect, it is also the property of every friar in our lower class star realm."


    "That is, the emergence of a safe area, if it is normal, but at this moment, why do you occupy it alone? At least there should be a place for me


    "Su Baliu, you must not be shameless. If you go on like this, don''t blame me, Zhan Tianzong, and disown people!"


    "Open the light curtain and let me wait in!"


    "If we delay any more, we will directly destroy this light curtain!"


    "At that time, under the excitement of the crowd, I''m afraid all of your innocent disciples of Fenghuang sect will be in bad luck."


    "With just one phoenix sect, do you think it can really resist US? If we were not afraid that the safe area would be destroyed, we would have destroyed you Phoenix by now


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the light curtain, a lot of sound came.


    Although Lian Yuze has been used to it, every sound is still like a sledgehammer, which bombards his mind and makes him look gloomy.


    Without Su Han, he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, or even how to talk to these people.


    Said heavy, Lian Yuze is afraid that it will really cause public anger.


    To put it lightly, it is easy to bully these people when they are fenghuangzong again.


    In this case, Lian Yuze really understood Su Han''s difficulties.


    As the Lord of a clan, is it as simple as it seems to others?


    Such as Liuyun and others, they all plead for those people of taiyunzong before secretly regretting.


    From the look and words of these people outside, they all know that if the taiyunzong was at its peak, they would never ask Su Han for help. Where else would they come to plead for taiyunzong?


    "Soft hearted, I really can''t live!" They clenched their fists in secret.


    "Vice Lord!"


    At this moment, a disciple from the rear came and said respectfully, "vice patriarch, the master has already passed the pass."


    "Out of the customs?"


    Lian Yuze looks happy, and is relieved at last.


    If he goes on like this, he will be forced to die.


    "Lingxiao, you can maintain the situation here for the time being. I will report to the Lord." Lian Yuze road.


    "Good." Ling smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Son needs to be healed, in the valley.


    "My dear Lord, you are out of the customs!"


    Lian Yuze stood outside the valley and looked down. He could see a white figure standing there.


    "Your breath Is it a breakthrough again? "


    When feeling the breath of Su Han, Lian Yuze looks very happy.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "martial arts cultivation, has reached the six level God sea state."


    "Six kinds of God sea state!"


    Lian Yuze''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a look of ecstasy.


    He can only feel the general and ordinary things.


    Can stand here, but not others, but that in his heart, has always wanted to say, but dare not say abnormal!


    Su Han''s body, between the five grades and the six grades, will there be a big gap?


    Lian Yuze is really looking forward to


    "Congratulations to the Lord, ha ha!" Lian Yuze laughs and hugs his fist.


    Su Han''s figure flashed out of the valley and came to Lian Yuze.


    After staring at Lian Yuze for a long time, he finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid you didn''t come here to congratulate me, did you? What''s the problem? "


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze immediately turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Patriarch, you have already closed down half a year ago. You certainly don''t know what happened outside?"


    "Nonsense, to the point." Su Han glared at him.


    "Cough..."


    Lian Yuze coughed a few times and cleared his throat. Then he said: "in the past six months, in the whole lower star region, the attacks of extraterritorial demons have been more and more fierce."


    "There are four exorcists at level 8 and 15 at level 7, and countless at level 6 and below."


    "The bright moon emperor and the queen of destruction reappeared and suppressed the four heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons. Finally, the seven color method appeared. With the power of forbidden incantation, one of the extraterritorial demons had their legs cut off, while the other one was seriously injured. This forced them to leave temporarily.""The sage of seven colors?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lian Yuze blinked: "master, guess who is the colorful Dharma saint?"


    "It can''t be..."


    "That''s her!"


    Without waiting for Su han to finish, Lian Yuze said impatiently, "it''s our xianger girl!"


    "Sure enough, it''s her..."


    Su Han murmured a few, the smile of the corner of the mouth son is bigger and bigger.


    "At the moment, Niya is better than my father. If she can surpass her father, she will be better than her father."


    Sub immortal level, has been Su Han can guess the peak.


    Because if Xiang''er''s magic cultivation is comparable to fairyland, it''s definitely not just as simple as seriously injuring those two eight level extraterritorial demons.


    Those accomplishments can kill instantly without casting forbidden incantations.


    But even so, Su Han has been extremely surprised.


    Since he rescued Xiang''er until now, it can be said that Xiang''er''s cultivation time is even less than that of him.


    But he, and the son of God, xumaijie, xianger did not.


    But Xiang''er, already standing at the top of the lower star region, can be here


    "Others have always called me a monster and a pervert. If I knew Xiang''er''s terrible training speed, I would not have described me like that."


    Su Han grinned bitterly and felt happy for Xiang''er.


    "Master, let''s put aside the affairs of miss Xiang''er first. You have to go out and preside over the situation now."


    Seeing Su Han deep in thought, Lian Yuze couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know. Since you closed up, up to now, in a short period of half a year, there have been more than 100 forces coming from the outside world, and there are countless scattered practices. The total number of them is more than tens of millions!"


    "Ask them for Lingjing, but they don''t give it. They''ve been crying outside all the time, saying that they want to kill the Phoenix sect. My subordinates have a headache. If you don''t go out of the pass, I''ll be forced to death by those bastards!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Now you know the headache?" Su Han joked.


    Lian Yuze''s white eyes turned: "although you are teasing me, I have to admit that the higher you stand, the greater the responsibility is!"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the light curtain, the sound of the roar, is still an endless stream.


    Moreover, in the short period of time that Lian Yuze entered the xumijie of the Holy Son, two more forces came.


    Not any big forces survived under the siege of foreign demons.


    However, with so many forces together, the number of people is also overwhelming.


    It is because of this that they have no casualties for the time being.


    After all, this is the lower planet region. The strength of extraterritorial demons is not too strong. Although the number of level 5 extraterritorial demons is increasing, level 6 extraterritorial demons still haven''t appeared.


    "Damned Su Baliu, are you dead?"


    Among many forces, a middle-aged man hated: "we have been waiting outside for such a long time, but you seem to have not seen it. I''m afraid we have not paid attention to us at all! I''ll give you another minute. If we don''t show up, we will really attack the Phoenix sect! "


    "Try it!"


    "By you? Believe it or not, if you dare to step into the territory of Fenghuang sect, I will dare you to come back and never come back! "


    "It''s just a four level situation, which can only provoke right and wrong."


    The people of Fenghuang sect are not good at stubble either. After hearing this, they immediately looked cold and their breath dispersed.


    "Wow


    Just now, in the void before the curtain of light, there are ripples.


    Then, Su Han and Lian Yuze''s figure gradually appeared.


    "Well?"


    When I saw Su Han, those people outside were all slightly stunned.


    Many of the disciples of the Fenghuang sect immediately bowed and clasped their fists and respectfully called out, "see the Lord!"


    "No gift."


    Su Han said a light, and then gently raised the eyes, fell on the middle-aged man who opened his mouth before.


    "What are you shouting at?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and snorted: "are you su Baliu? Although I''ve heard that Su Baliu''s real body is not what it is rumored to be, I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. "


    "I''ll give you a minute."


    Su Han light way: "if a minute later, you do not attack the Phoenix sect, then this Zong all when you before, is in fart!"


    "You


    The middle-aged man''s tone was stagnant and he almost vomited blood.


    Those words are just threats. Before that, I don''t know how many people have said such words.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han targeted him.


    If he doesn''t do it in a minute, it will surely make other forces laugh at him.


    But if you really want to do it


    With them alone, Fenghuang Zong is afraid to move his fingers and crush them completely!


    "Master Su!"


    There was a man standing on top of a small star warship.


    On this star battleship, there are three big characters - yueshenzong!


    "Han Dongyue, the first envoy of Shenzong in the next month."


    The man first introduced himself, and then he said: "this time, I come here to seek a safe area. I hope Lord Su can open the curtain of light and let me go in first. If I have been here all the time, I will fight with the demons outside the territory, and the number of casualties is also increasing."


    Su Han glanced at the man, and when his eyes turned, he swept over the others one by one.


    "The Phoenix sect did not have no news before, and you are not ignorant of these two news."


    "I don''t understand. Are you listening or When I was farting in Fenghuang sect? "


    Hearing this, Han Dongyue and others all frowned and remained silent.


    "I don''t have so much time to waste here with you. If you want to come in, you can come in. As long as you take out the Spirit Crystal, I will let you in immediately." Su Han waved his sleeve and opened his mouth again.


    "There are too many Lingjing requested by Fenghuang sect. We..."


    Someone wants to talk.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Han.


    "If you can''t take out the Spirit Crystal, then don''t talk nonsense here. Where should you escape or where to escape?"


    "You


    The man''s eyes stare, did not expect such a situation, Su Han is still not afraid.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han looked cold: "this sect has explained to you too many times. If there is no crystal, don''t try to come in. But you didn''t pay attention to it. Is this my fault?"


    "You should consider the overall situation!" Some old people drink too much.


    "I think about youSu Han pointed to the old man and said, "you can put it on, and if you can''t, close your mouth!"


    "How dare you


    The old man almost spurted blood and got angry in his heart. The cultivation of the six level harmonious environment broke out directly at this moment.


    He has his own dignity as a great power of fitness. In front of so many people, how can he bear to be scolded by Su Han at the nose?


    "Why, are you still going to fight with benzong?"


    Su Han laughs, provocative means very heavy.


    "Do you believe it or not, this clan will kill you in a flash?"


    "I''d like to have a good look at it. You''re just six grades of Shenhai. You''ll be strong enough to..."


    "All right


    Without waiting for the old man to finish speaking, he suddenly heard it coming from the star sky warship of the moon god sect.


    It''s drinking too much, but it sounds as steady as a mountain.


    The sound, as if turned into a sound wave, suppressed all the sounds around, together with the roar of demons outside the territory, at this moment, it seemed that they were all blocked.


    All the people, including those who were present at the scene, were shocked by their bodies and showed fear in their eyes.


    In the Phoenix sect, Xuanyuan dome and others all frowned.


    Just one voice, two words, let them feel great pressure.


    There is no doubt that this can not be achieved by the harmonious environment, but Super power, Dao Zunjing!


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Under these gaze, an old figure came out slowly from the shipyard.


    One of his gray clothes is engraved with eight trigrams.


    The face, as if after countless years of depiction and carving, has become old and not look like.


    Two eyes, muddy as mud, can look at each other, and seems to be deep in it.


    There is no breath to send out, but for anyone, the old man, they can not afford to exist!


    "Snow Mountain venerable!"


    "It''s him


    "I didn''t expect that this time, the moon god sect even sent out the snow mountain worshippers!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the super power of Dao Zun realm appears. I want to see how rampant Su Baliu is!"


    "Today''s safe area, we have to decide!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Obviously, the appearance of the super power of daozun realm and the appearance of snow mountain worshippers have raised absolute confidence of many forces on the scene.


    They have already heard about the coming of the Royal sect of Qing Dynasty and Shenmeng sect.


    Seven grade combination into the big dynamic hand, but lost in the hands of the Phoenix sect, can be seen the details of the Phoenix sect, not as simple as they imagine.


    However, even if they doubt it, they don''t think that there will be super power of Dao Zun realm in Fenghuang sect.


    At this moment, the venerable snow mountain appears to deter the whole audience. In their opinion, under the pressure of the super power of daozun realm, Fenghuang sect and even Su Baliu have to give in!


    More importantly


    Among the 72 sects, there are not only one moon god sect, but seven!


    Since yueshenzong has brought daozun realm, other sects will surely have daozun realm coming.


    It''s just that it hasn''t appeared yet.


    Under such a number, even if the Phoenix sect really has Taoism, it is at most one or two.


    Can they fight seven with one? Or two against seven?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, Phoenix sect, you''re not going to be captured with your hands tied!"


    "All the worshippers of snow mountain have appeared. Wait, don''t be wishful thinking any more."


    "If you want to blackmail me, you have to see if you have that kind of strength."


    "Yes, not to mention you, Fenghuang sect, or the three religions, who dare not fight against the whole lower star realm. What are you


    "Open the curtain of light and let me wait in, so that I can avoid your impiety!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion spread out again, boiling and clamorous.


    The appearance of the venerable snow mountain also changes the color of the Phoenix sect, which can be seen by all these forces.


    In their hearts, the Phoenix sect, in fact, has been afraid.


    However, fenghuangzong can''t admit his mistake directly, and he has to add a fire.


    "You can''t get into the Phoenix sect."


    "Spirit body state, also can''t enter."


    "The virtual heaven state, the God sea state, and even the great power of the integrated state can''t do anything to you."


    "In that case, then..."


    The snow mountain venerable opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder. When the voice came out, he swept through the crowd around him and killed all the demons around him!


    "Can I get into your eyes of Su Ba Liu?"


    This last sentence, let everyone''s heart tremble, is a bang, directly in the periphery of the explosion.


    It''s like a seven grade fitness state of great ability, full force, amazing pressure, amazing power!


    "Tao respects the realm..."


    Xuanyuan dome and others all took a breath of cool air.


    This is in the whole lower star realm. Among the accomplishments on the bright surface, in addition to Tiandi realm, the strongest cultivation is ah!!!


    In the past six months, they also practiced their bodies in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    The blood crystal is endless, which can be used by them infinitely.


    However, under this kind of cultivation, xuanyuanqiong and other people''s cultivation, although slightly advanced, can only achieve the five levels of harmony!


    With the fighting power of the war clan, the real strength has already broken through the limit of the seven grade combination state. Only one step away, we can fight and respect the state!


    However, as the gap between heaven and earth is one step!


    They are sure that they can escape in the hands of yipindao Zunjing and even fight against yipindao Zunjing.


    However, they know that if there is a war, they won''t last long, and they will definitely lose!


    It can be said that among today''s Fenghuang sect, there are 50 million people, but none of them can compete with daozunjing.


    Su Dan told them that there were some worries before.


    Who knows, is Su Han cheating them just to encourage them?


    Poison pill did not really appear, no one can completely believe Su Han''s words.


    "Lord, we are now What should I do? " Xuanyuan dome asked.


    "What to do?"


    Su Han laughs and raises his eyes to the snow mountain.


    "I''m sorry, if you want to break into Fenghuang sect, it''s not enough for you."


    Light words, calm from Su Han''s mouth, but make the whole field, directly set off a burst of surging waves!


    "What did he say?"


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous


    "Dao Zun state is super powerful. He is just a six level God sea state, but he doesn''t even pay attention to it? If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not believe that he would have been so crazy! "


    "It''s really damned. If I were a snow mountain master, I would have killed him by his words."


    "Although the snow mountain venerable does not change his face, he is obviously extremely unhappy in his heart. Look, this Su Baliu is going to be in bad luck.""Misfortune comes from the mouth, but you can''t hide it when you are a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Endless noise comes from every force.


    All the people, are incredible looking at Su Han, obviously did not expect, he even road Zunjing, are not in the eye!


    Although the snow mountain worshiper is a new generation of super power, it is still a Dao Zun realm.


    Such dignity, how can su Han and other mole ants invade at will?!


    "Ha ha..."


    There was laughter, ironic, but not from the snow mountain venerable side, but from another star battleship.


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that it was obviously a middle-aged man on the star battleship of fenghanzong. He came out slowly.


    Its pace is not fast, but each step of the fall, like the stars at the foot of the same, looks very mysterious.


    as like as two peas in the snow mountain, he is a product of the same quality.


    "It''s Fenglin Zun!"


    "Sure enough, I knew that it was one of the seventy-two sects. It was impossible that only the moon god sect came to the daozun realm!"


    "Hum, wait. The other five sects must have brought daozunjing to come here. One shot of these super powers is enough to destroy the Phoenix sect!"


    People immediately recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, who was the super power of Fenglin Zun!


    "Zun" is the honorific title to the super power of daozunjing. As for what their real names are, I think they have been forgotten for a long time.


    "Lord su."


    After the wind forest venerable hands bear, standing there quietly, like Mount Tai, as if the strong wind blowing, but also towering.


    When he opened his mouth, his deep eyes fell on Su Han and said calmly, "if there is not enough of one snow mountain master, then with this one, can you have the qualification to break into the Phoenix sect?"


    Listen to this, endless eyes, again looked at Su Han.


    But see Su Han look unchanged, as if had already expected the same, just smile standing there, no fear.


    "Even if you add ten, it''s still not enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the wind forest venerable look suddenly cold!


    He is not as good-natured as Xueshan Zun. He is ruthless in nature and has strong means. Therefore, he has the name of "Fenglin Zun".


    In his opinion, even if Su Han is really arrogant, at least, he should be able to understand the situation more or less.


    However, he felt that he was thinking too much.


    This Su Han, just like those foreign demons, is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Before the wind forest venerable continued to speak, the other five star battleships, coincidentally, there was a sound of laughter spread out.


    With the spread of this laughter, a shadow emerged.


    Or an old woman, or an old man, or a boy, or some other manner


    in short, as like as two peas, they all dispersed the breath, the same as the two people of the wind forest and the snow mountain.


    The super powers of the seven daozun realm are surrounded by tens of thousands of people and the endless demons from other countries. However, they are just like the light in the dark, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, you really have a big voice!"


    "I think you are crazy, but I didn''t expect that you could be so crazy!"


    "If ten Fenglin masters are useless, then I wait for seven people. Have you not paid attention to them at all?"


    They open their mouth, eyes are dead staring at Su Han, like a sharp knife, to be inserted in Su Han''s heart.


    If ordinary people, in the face of this kind of vision, had already shivered, legs paralyzed, standing instability.


    But Su Han here, but it seems that did not feel this kind of vision, still hands negative, upright!


    In his last life, he was the demon Dragon Emperor, the top of the Milky Way galaxy. In his eyes, this kind of cultivation was just a mole ant.


    At the moment, although there is no cultivation of the previous life, but only from the momentum, not to mention the daozun realm, even if the emperor of heaven is strong in person, don''t want to frighten Su Han!


    "Why do you have to be so?"


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally gave a faint smile: "the safe area is not to let you in. For you, what is the point of Lingjing that we want?"


    "Fart!"


    Fenglin venerable said directly: "let alone under this situation, if you don''t consider the overall situation, just say that you want the number of spirit crystals, I can''t accept it!"


    "If I''m just one person, I don''t want to argue with ants like you, but I don''t know how many disciples of yueshenzong have given you so many spiritual crystals, isn''t it a ruin? You might as well kill me directly


    "If you don''t want to be a Fenglin master, then I won''t force you. However, you''d better not scold people."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "besides, this sect has to be corrected a little..."


    "In the previous news, this sect has clearly told you that 72 cases of this level can only enter 100000 people at most. Therefore, no matter how many people you have in Yueshen sect, only 100000 people can enter the safe area. As for other people, how you are willing to arrange it is your business, and it has nothing to do with Fenghuang sect."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fenglin master was angry and said in a deep voice, "Su Baliu, do you really think that with your identity as a prince of nine shadows, I dare not move you, will you?"


    "Master jiuying?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "I''m sorry, it''s just a false name. What we rely on is not this kind of thing."


    "No matter what you rely on, as long as you dare to fight against the whole lower star territory, no one can save you!" Snow mountain venerable also produced a little anger.


    "In this case, why does Ben Zong give you a good look?"


    Su Han waved his sleeve and said with a loud smile: "under such circumstances, it is difficult for us to protect ourselves in Fenghuang sect. It is a great kindness to be able to let you in!"


    "If you really don''t accept this feeling and want to plot against our Phoenix sect, then I su Baliu and I Fenghuang sect are enemies of the whole lower star realm. What''s the harm?"


    What''s the matter!


    What''s the matter!!


    What''s the matter!!!


    The last four words, like echoes, are constantly ringing in people''s ears.


    All the people, all stupefied there.


    They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    This kind of discourse, if the three religions say it, even the nine schools, also have some qualifications.


    However, he is a phoenix sect in the inferior planet region. The strongest one is just the seven level harmony state. Where is the courage and confidence to say these words?


    On the Phoenix star, numerous disciples of Fenghuang sect were slightly stunned after hearing Su Han''s words.


    Then, a stream of boiling blood, for no reason, poured directly into their heads from their bodies!Yeah


    What''s wrong with being wild?


    What''s wrong with arrogance?


    What''s the matter with death?


    Since you want to move me, even if I am the enemy of the whole world, what''s the matter with me!!!


    "The Phoenix is fearless! The Phoenix is fearless


    "Phoenix does not die! The Phoenix is immortal


    "Phoenix forever! Phoenix Tianwei


    "If the enemy wants to destroy me, we will burn down the enemies in the world with the blood of our Phoenix!"


    The roaring roar, a wave higher than a wave, into a storm, from the Phoenix, swept out.


    It''s like returning to the moment when Fenghuang sect destroyed several super sects and finally became Shenzong on the land of Longwu!


    Many forces outside, at this moment, are completely shocked!


    They opened their eyes, staring at the Phoenix star, the red faced, excited to no avail.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!"


    "What kind of ecstasy has Su Baliu given them? Can''t even see the situation?"


    "Su Ba Liu, you are not good to them. You are asking them to die with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    On the star battleship, there is a man out, just one step, is across many distances, came to the light curtain.


    As you can see, it is the Fenglin master with the most hot temper among the seven super powers of daozun realm!


    Its five fingers slightly curved, there is a thick white flame emerged.


    Although the flame did not unfold, but from above, it can feel an indescribable terror pressure.


    "Su Ba Liu, I''ll give you a chance. You''d better think it over and answer me again!"


    Fenglin venerable gazed at Su Han and said: "the safe area is indeed in your Fenghuang sect, but under such circumstances, you can''t control or own it!"


    "Since I have come, I have no intention to go back empty handed."


    "I ask you, this curtain of light, do you open it or not?"


    With the fall of the last sentence, the wind forest master waved his hand, and the white flame soared directly into the air. Among the shocking eyes, it turned into a white giant roc with thousands of feet of wings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, the disciple of Fenghuang sect roared again.


    "All shut up for me!"


    Fenglin Reverend''s face was gloomy to the extreme: "you don''t force me, will you this Phoenix clan, completely flatten!"


    "Cao Po!"


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth and makes Fenglin Zun stunned.


    Because the word "Cao Po" is the real name that no one has ever called him since he became a daozun realm!


    "Su Mou also warned you for the last time that you, and you people, will not have the slightest threat to our Phoenix sect!"


    "Don''t take your own lives to make this bet with Su Mou!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Fenglin Zun was very angry and laughed back. He was completely convinced of Su Han''s "madness".


    "It seems that you have made a choice. In this case, don''t blame me. Your subordinates are merciless."


    When the voice fell, the wind forest Reverend waved his hand.


    "Whoo


    That white ROC, at this moment, screamed, as if with spirituality, directly with supreme pressure, toward the Phoenix sect light curtain in the past.


    At this moment -


    Su Han turned his hand and saw a black pill in his hand.


    It took pills, and stamped on the ground, the ground suddenly appeared cracks.


    But Su Han''s figure, is like the cannonball general, explodes out, directly came to the light curtain outside.


    "Well?"


    "How dare you come out?"


    "It''s really beyond our ability."


    Seeing Su Han burst out of the light curtain, the snow mountain dignitaries and others were all angry, waving their hands at Su Han.


    "It''s you who want to die No wonder this clan


    Su Han''s face is cold and his breath is cold. The last kindness in his heart is completely dissipated at this moment.


    "Wow


    The lacquer black pill, waved by Su Han''s palm, turned into a rainbow and flew towards the white ROC.


    The latter screamed again, did not hide or dodge, but opened his mouth and swallowed the poison pill.


    "I thought you had something to rely on. It was just this..."


    Fenglin venerable disdained to speak, but before he finished, an indescribable sense of crisis rose from his heart!


    "Well?"


    He widened his eyes and looked at the white Dapeng.


    He felt clearly that this sense of crisis came from the white Dapeng!


    At the moment when he saw it --


    "boom


    The thunderous explosion sound, as if to shatter the whole inferior planet area, spread out!


    At this moment, the body and the original God of the spiritual realm are directly shattered!


    The body of the spiritual realm is also nihilism. Only the spirit escapes, but it is also extremely lax and weak in breath.


    Empty sky realm, is the same as the body is broken, the yuan God screams out of it!


    Only God above the sea, just in the sound of this explosion to survive.


    But they are seven orifices bleeding, heart crazy jump, body constantly shaking, as if to explode at any time.


    It''s better to be able to fit in the environment, but it also spurts out a big mouth of blood. The figure flies back unconsciously, like being hit hard!


    Only the seven super powers such as Xueshan Zun and so on were not injured. They were pale and short of breath.


    But even if it is so, their hearts, is also shocking beyond the limit!


    It is just a blast sound, which makes all the practitioners in the realm of Shenhai explode in their bodies!


    How powerful is this?


    At the moment, beyond the whole light curtain, there are only tens of millions of people left 100000 or so!!!


    These 100000 people are all strong people above the sea of God. In addition, there are some yuan gods, which are left over by the destruction of some virtual heaven.


    "What''s that?!" The venerable snow mountain glared and roared.


    He can''t believe it!


    A voice Nine and a half million people?!


    However, before anyone could answer him, something more terrifying happened.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a reputation for buzzing, but it is not as powerful as before, but after the buzz, there is a ripple, just like the sun in the night, from the white ROC body, directly burst out!


    Under this kind of explosion, that is enough to kill any one of the seven grade combination of forest white ROC, instant annihilation!


    The ripple, however, was sweeping in all directions at an indescribable speed.


    Except for the light curtain where the Phoenix sect is located, all places, no matter the star sky warships, or the extraterritorial demons, or the Fenglin Zun in the center, have not escaped!"Go..."


    Looking at the terrible ripple that came quickly, Fenglin Zun was completely frightened.


    After he murmured a sentence, it seemed that he was reacting and yelled: "go


    "Whew, whew..."


    A shadow, at this moment, quickly toward the distance flash away.


    Even if there are extraterritorial demons out there, they don''t think about it any more.


    Because they know, this ripple, far more than those outside the realm of demons, to more terrible!!!


    "Wow


    The speed can''t be described when the ripples pass by. All people, no matter how their accomplishments are, will be unable to even scream when they are touched by the ripples. The spirit and the body will disappear immediately!


    The speed of the super power of daozunjing is fast enough.


    But they, after all, can not escape from Su Han''s sight, because of the ripple Faster!


    Such as Fenglin Zun, when he turns back, his face changes greatly, and he is afraid to hear the wind!


    Because the ripple, I don''t know when, appeared behind him. Even if he burned the spirit, it didn''t help!


    "No No


    Seeing that the ripple was coming, Fenglin venerable couldn''t help looking at Su Han: "master Su, Rao Ben Please wait for my life


    "Late..." Su Han murmured and shook his head.


    This poison pill is his.


    He can control the spread range of the poison pill, but once the poison pill is used, the power, even if it is him, can no longer be recovered.


    "Wow


    After the word "Su Han" fell, the terrible ripple swept over Fenglin Zun.


    Those disciples of Fenghuang sect can see clearly.


    In the passing moment, the wind forest worshiper, just like those gods and seas, has no room for resistance.


    All defenses, all attacks, are under this ripple, fragile as thin paper, instant smash.


    His body, together with the original God, disappeared completely between heaven and earth after the ripples.


    Dao Zunjing, super power, death!


    Not only he, but none of the other six managed to escape.


    The speed of the ripple was too fast. When they turned back, the ripple had already come.


    Just like Fenglin venerable, they want to shout and beg for mercy with Su Han, but


    No more chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "Hoo..."


    There is a wind whistling past, blowing to the unknown.


    Before the whole Phoenix, there was no sound at all, just like returning to the quiet and peaceful days before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons.


    If you look around, you can see that countless foreign demons have disappeared.


    The only thing left is a large number of countless blood crystals.


    That blood crystal, glittering, dazzling, all kinds of levels.


    However, many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, at this moment, are standing in situ, as if they did not see these blood crystals.


    "Gudong!"


    Until a certain moment, the voice of swallowing saliva suddenly came.


    The sound broke the silence on the Phoenix, broke the dull thoughts, and also broke the shock of what happened to each other.


    "This Is that true? " Someone murmured to himself.


    Other people, also at this moment, mercilessly rubbed their eyes.


    The boiling sound that bored them was gone.


    The foreign demons, which made them feel disgusted, also disappeared for a short time.


    Looking up, you can only see large blood crystals, a storage ring floating above the void, and The seven small starships appeared a little tattered.


    As for people


    Except for the people of Fenghuang sect, none of them can be seen.


    Seven Dao Zunjing super power, all dead!!!


    Tens of thousands of people of all sects and sects have been annihilated under the poison pill and have no life to return!


    Until this moment, many disciples of Fenghuang sect really realized what kind of foundation Su Han had!


    Rao is to Xuanyuan dome and other people''s state of mind, at this moment mercilessly swallowed saliva, whole body trembles.


    They don''t know what the poison pill is made of. They only know that Su Han once said that under the emperor of heaven, everything Quick kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Cheng and others, together with Fang Mie of taiyunzong, also stood in the distance, staring at this scene.


    Especially the people of taiyunzong!


    Hu Cheng and they are just, their own strength is not as good as Phoenix sect, pay Lingjing to come, but there is nothing unwilling.


    Although they had already compromised, they still felt that the peak of Taiyun sect was not comparable to that of Fenghuang sect. Although they had already entered Fenghuang sect, Su Han''s "blackmail" mentality could not be eliminated.


    However, this moment


    They wake up completely!


    Also thoroughly recognized their own, with the Phoenix between the gap!


    With one strike, seven daozun realms were killed instantly. There were countless combination realms and Shenhai realms!


    What does that mean?


    It shows that even at the peak of taiyunzong, it is still unable to defeat this black lacquer poison pill!


    Because there is only one super power in Taiyun sect!!!


    "Elder."


    Shangguan Xi''er stands in the crowd and shouts for Fang Mie.


    Fang Mie woke up and said in a low voice, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell me to go down. If I see the people of Fenghuang sect in the future, I''d better Stay away. " Shangguan Xi''er road.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang miechang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Somebody."


    Outside the curtain of light, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately many people of Fenghuang sect rushed out.


    "Clean up here. The blood crystals are separated according to the level. You can find as many storage rings as you can. But at most, one hour later, you must withdraw to the Phoenix sect."


    "Yes The crowd nodded immediately.


    They all know that at the moment, it seems that all the extraterritorial demons have been bombed and killed, but it will not exceed an hour at most, and those extraterritorial demons will gather around again.


    "And the seven starships."


    Su Han looked at the star battleship, and said: "although under the power of poison pill, it is a little bit broken, but there is no damage on the whole. What is bad is just some surface. Find the people who will open star warships in Zong and drive them to Fenghuang sect. This is our prize."


    "Yes


    People can''t get excited.


    You know, with this star battleship, there are eight star battleships in Fenghuang sect!


    It''s not just a matter of quantity. Every friar knows the power of starship.


    If it was not for the carelessness of Fenglin Zun and others, they did not directly use star warships to attack. At the moment, the light curtain of Phoenix would have been blown through.


    Of course, the existence of toxic pills is the use of star battleships, Fenglin Zun and others, but also can not escape the end of death.¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    The Council hall has already been rebuilt. Lian Yuze reports the harvest to Su Han in the conference hall.


    "There are more than 120 million blood crystals, which have been placed in the Treasury according to the order of the patriarch and separated according to their ranks."


    "There are seven star battleships. You know that, Lord."


    "As for Lingjing..."


    Speaking of this, even jade Ze slightly a meal, immediately deeply took a breath, this just way: "altogether, 1300 trillion!"


    "So much?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes lit up and stood up directly.


    "Well."


    Even Yuze nodded heavily and said with a smile: "my subordinates didn''t expect that there would be such a large number, but this is also a surprise for us. Such a spirit crystal, together with those blood crystals and the Seven Star battleships, should be enough to make up for the loss of that poison pill."


    "It seems that these guys don''t have to be aggressive. I think they are going to bargain with me depending on the situation. Unfortunately, I don''t want to eat them. That''s why this situation has been created." Su Han Dao.


    Su Han''s guess is right. When these forces come, they don''t have to fight against Fenghuang sect. After all, the safe area belongs to Fenghuang sect. If they are forced to destroy it, they will not be given it.


    They had planned to bargain with Su Han, so they also brought a lot of Lingjing.


    But who ever thought that Su Han would not give face to anyone, even if it was the super power of Dao Zunjing, he did not pay attention to it.


    Between the words, let Fenglin Zun and others really angry, intended to give Fenghuang Zong a power, but was killed by Su Han under a poison pill


    They were pitiful, to say the least.


    But poor man, there must be something hateful!


    If they can talk to Su Han politely, Su Han may treat them like Hu Cheng and others with a slight discount.


    But they have to come hard, so Su Han has no way.


    These forces, one by one, all want to give the Phoenix sect an inferior position.


    But Su Han here, why don''t you want to give them an inferior position?


    "After this, if they want to move Fenghuang sect again, I''m afraid they have to consider it carefully." Su Han hummed coldly in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "Lord, in addition to the Spirit Crystal and blood crystal and other things, in fact, the biggest goods received this time It should be pyroxene. "


    Lian Yuze turned his hand and took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Han.


    "Please check the quantity in person."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han takes a look at Lian Yuze, and immediately grabs the storage ring. His mind sweeps through it.


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand?"


    When aware of the amount of pyrolith, Su Han''s eyes burst out a burst of joy.


    That pyrodolomite, enough 230000 pieces!!!


    What is the concept?


    A Firestone, spread out a mile of safety area.


    230000, which is equivalent to increasing the safe area of Fenghuang sect by 230000 Li again!


    In addition to the previous 70000 Li, now the Fenghuang sect''s safe area has reached a full range of 300000 Li!


    Such a huge range, enough to accommodate more than 500 million people!


    Although there are many dead friars in the lower star region at the moment, Su Han knows that there are still as many monks as ants.


    The larger the safety area, the more people will be loaded, and the more spirit crystals they will provide to the Phoenix sect.


    If the Phoenix sect can persist in this way, it will not be difficult to stand on the top of the lower star territory with this road!


    Moreover, in the Phoenix sect, there is the sacred body of Kunpeng!


    Other forces looked down on it and did not know what role it had, but Su Han was extremely aware of how useful Kunpeng holy body was for the current situation.


    Even the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects in the region of the first-class planets are almost surrounded by extraterritorial demons and can''t go out.


    The road to resources has been cut off by extraterritorial demons. Even though they know where there are crystal veins, they can''t send people to dig them!


    Under such circumstances, you will have no matter how much inventory you have, and it will eventually be consumed, just like the Phoenix sect before.


    This is also the reason why those forces want to bargain with Su Han.


    Because their own spirit crystal, almost not enough, if they take out so much to the Phoenix sect, it will make them worse.


    However, the Phoenix sect is not afraid!


    Even if there is no spirit crystal, these disciples of Fenghuang sect can cultivate Kunpeng holy body, devour blood crystal and strengthen their body.


    The Spirit Crystal does not exist, but the blood crystal is endless!


    This is the benefit of Su Han''s life!


    Apart from him, if you look at the whole lower star region, I''m afraid no one knows about the holy body of Kunpeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Immediately send all these pyroliths to Wang Fuxing." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze answered and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han suddenly said: "half a year from the outside world, the Holy Son Xumi precepts, which is equivalent to the past 400 years, what level of Wang Fuxing''s cultivation has reached?"


    "My subordinates always pay attention to this person, but his qualification is not bad. With the skills given by the patriarch and the assistance of many spiritual crystals, Wang Fuxing has now broken through the spiritual realm and reached a spiritual realm." Lian Yuze road.


    "So fast?" Su Han was slightly stunned.


    In 400 years, Conghua spirit state and spiritual body state can not be achieved even if it is Tianjiao?


    "That..."


    Lian Yuze sipped her lips and said, "Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei, two gods, often pass by."


    "So it is..."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    They both know that they are not free, so they often go to help Wang Fuxing improve his cultivation.


    This is a shortcut. The powerful people of great power will do the same for their descendants.


    In fact, if Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are not afraid to damage Wang Fuxing''s foundation, Wang Fuxing''s cultivation is not just spiritual realm.


    "I see. You go down first." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After Lian Yuze left, Su Han sat in his seat and pondered for a long time.


    What he is thinking is about the sacred body of Kunpeng.


    Like the former security zone, many big powers don''t believe it.


    They don''t believe in Kunpeng holy body.


    Because of the security area, these big forces have forgotten all the Kunpeng holy body, and even have no interest in trying.


    Su Han thought that it was time to find a way to let those big forces know the benefits of Kunpeng holy body.


    He believed that once the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects knew the use of Kunpeng holy body, they would come to buy it from Su Han without thinking!


    However, they don''t believe it, so Su Han needs an opportunity!What Su Han didn''t think of was that this opportunity It''s coming soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Safe area, where taiyunzong is located.


    In the open air, there is no building at all. Everyone in taiyunzong sits on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Compared with the past, this kind of day at the moment is really extremely hard.


    But there is no way. Only here can we save our lives. It is hard. But as long as we can survive, it is enough.


    "Wow


    The void is rippled, and a figure enters the public''s view.


    "Who!"


    Fang Mie immediately got up, twinkled, and came to the side of Shangguan Xi''er, with a cautious look.


    "Why should I be so nervous A faint voice came.


    "It turned out to be Lord su."


    Fang Mie said so, but his face was more tense.


    He had seen the poison pill with his own eyes. He was afraid that Su Han would threaten them.


    "I don''t know if Lord Su is here. What can I do for you?" Fang Mie asked.


    Seeing that he was so cautious, Su Han couldn''t help smiling and looked at Shangguan Xi''er: "I''ve come here today. I want to discuss with Shangguan girl."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Mie frowned.


    Su Han did not answer, just looking at Shangguan Xi''er.


    "Master Su, please say so."


    Shangguan Xi''er stands up and owes himself a salute.


    "Kunpeng holy body, Shangguan girl knows?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "We don''t buy it!"


    Without waiting for Shangguan Xi''er to open his mouth, Fang Mie said directly: "master Su, the Spirit Crystal in our body is really not much, can you give us a way to live?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it a lot. I''m not here to threaten you."


    Su Han pursed his mouth and turned his hand. There was a crystal stone and a storage ring.


    "This crystal is the first layer of Kunpeng holy body."


    Su Han said: "in the storage ring, there are blood crystals made after the death of foreign demons. You can find someone to try to cultivate Kunpeng holy body, and you will know how precious this thing is."


    "But..."


    What did Fang Mie want to say, Su Han said: "don''t worry, this thing does not accept Lingjing, but there is one thing, I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Xi''er raised her eyes.


    "If there is any effect, please ask Shangguan girl to send people from Taiyun sect to help me with the Phoenix sect and publicize the Kunpeng holy body." Su said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    When the voice falls, Su Han turns to leave.


    Shangguan Xi''er is suddenly said: "Su Zongzhu, stay for the moment."


    "Anything else?" Su Han turns around.


    "This Kunpeng holy body You''d better take it back. " Shangguan Xi''er sipped her lips and handed over the Kun Peng holy body.


    Su Han frowned: "why is this?"


    "You know, so does Xier." Shangguan Xi''er stares at Su Han.


    Su Han looked at him for a long time, shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t understand."


    "You must understand."


    Shangguan Xi''er pursed her lips and said, "how is the propaganda mentioned by Su Zongzhu? At the moment, under this situation, I too yunzong, can find a way to live, that is already lucky, how can I go out to publicize? If we really want to publicize, we must leave here, away from Phoenix, and even Get out of the lower planet zone


    "I''m really sorry. It''s not easy for me to get here. I hope Lord Su will be kind and don''t force me to come here."


    Su Han could not help silence.


    From these words, he can see that Shangguan Xi''er is an extremely intelligent woman.


    Su Han''s "propaganda" obviously means that those big powers in the upper star region should know the benefits of Kunpeng holy body.


    But taiyunzong''s person, once left Phoenix star, will certainly die and injure miserably!


    Even they don''t have to be able to walk to the middle planet region, let alone the upper class region.


    Even Su Han himself didn''t expect anything from them. This method was just a bad one.


    "In that case And this one will not persecute you. "


    Su Han smiles and says: "this Kun Peng holy body is given to you. I believe in this sect. After practicing, you will continue to buy it with the Phoenix sect."


    After saying that, Su Han''s figure gradually disappeared.


    "Well, he has a good abacus


    Seeing Su Han leave, Fang Mie can''t help but say: "let me taiyunzong''s people to risk desperately, how can he not let people of Fenghuang clan go?"


    "First, once the identity of the people of Fenghuang sect is exposed, even if the Kunpeng holy body is good, those forces will not believe it."


    Shangguan Xi''er said: "second, just like elder Fang, I don''t want people of taiyunzong to die. How can su Baliu give up the people of Fenghuang sect to die?"


    Fang miehen sat down and said nothing more.


    After all, this place is in the territory of Fenghuang sect. If you talk too much, you will lose, and the disaster will come out of your mouth.


    "It''s Kunpeng holy body..." Shangguan Xi''er looked at the skill in his hand and fell into meditation.


    "Miss, this thing can''t be cultivated. Who knows what Su Baliu''s idea is!" Fang Mie blocked the way.


    "As I have said, we taiyunzong have nothing and no qualification. Let Su Baliu make our idea."


    Shangguan Xi''er gently shook his head: "what else can be worse than this moment? Maybe this Kunpeng holy body is a way out for my Taiyun sect


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, there is a figure flashing past, it is Su Han.


    His brows were tight, and his mind was still thinking about the sacred body of Kunpeng.


    If those big powers can buy Kunpeng holy body, it will undoubtedly add too many spiritual crystals to Fenghuang sect.


    But at the moment, all the roads have been blocked by extraterritorial demons, and there is no way to publicize them. Even those big powers have never looked up to the Kunpeng holy body.


    In this case, how to sell it?


    "The top priority is to find a person with a high status who can convince the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions to publicize it. Only in this way can we make a complete reputation for Kunpeng holy body."


    "But this kind of person Where to find it? "


    The more I think about it, the more I feel headache.


    In Fenghuang Zong, there are not a few Lingjing at the moment, but not many in the long run.


    Most importantly, Su Han is not satisfied with the status quo.


    There are only 50 million disciples in Fenghuang sect. Even if Tianshan Pavilion is added, it is only less than 60 million.


    In the future, Fenghuang sect will certainly collect a large number of disciples, and the strong will also recruit them.


    Under these circumstances, the consumption of the Spirit Crystal will increase greatly.


    Once so, let alone the existing crystal, even if it is twice as much, it is still not enough.


    It''s true that the Phoenix sect has Kunpeng holy body, but those friars, after all, began to practice martial arts. If they were allowed to practice their bodies from the beginning, they would waste too much time and would not keep up with the pace of Fenghuang sect.


    So


    Lingjing is very important!


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Su Han appeared from the Holy Son xumijie.


    Because he knew that the real "VIP" was coming.A huge buzz was heard from the outside of Phoenix. Among them, many extraterritorial demons were killed, and a large number of blood crystals floated, but no one picked them up.


    For anyone except the Phoenix sect, these blood crystals are useless.


    As the sound of the buzzing nearer and nearer, there are three huge star battleships, appeared.


    Qinghuangjiao, Shenmeng sect, xianhuangge!


    Two schools of one of the nine schools, one of the three religions!


    The star warships of the Qing emperor cult are obviously much larger than those of Shenmeng sect and xianhuangge.


    Because they are the three religions, so what they have is a large star battleship!


    The medium-sized star battleship was used by Xianhuang Pavilion and Shenmeng sect.


    Of course, even the medium-sized ones are infinitely larger than the previous seven small star battleships.


    At a glance, it''s like half a planet, occupying all the views!


    When it comes, it will suppress the endless extraterritorial demons and smash their bodies.


    "Su Baliu, I''m not out to meet you yet!"


    There was a roar from one of the starships.


    It is not the Qing emperor religion, but the star battleship of Shenmeng school.


    The man who opened his mouth was an old man in gold robe. His figure seemed to be unreal at times, as if he could be integrated with the starry sky.


    On the Phoenix star, Su Han''s figure appeared, looking at the other party''s arrival, smiling and clasping his fist: "it turns out that it''s the deer god. Su didn''t show up in time. Please forgive me."


    "Since you know me, open the light curtain immediately and let me and others go in!" The deer god worshipped again.


    "This It''s hard to follow your orders. "


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the deer god worshiper may not know that before you, there were a hundred forces who planned to invade the Fenghuang sect. Later I killed them all


    "Well?"


    The deer god venerable looked cold: "no wonder that group of waste, up to now, has not sent back news. It turns out that they have died here, but Are you threatening me


    "If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat." Su Han said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "What a big voice you have


    The deer god venerable showed a chill, just like a storm, rushing towards Su Han.


    Even the light curtain could not resist the chill.


    "Don''t you think you can kill that bunch of rubbish, and you can kill the old man?" He spoke again, in a heavy tone.


    "The deer god worshiper, as the most famous super power of daozun realm, naturally dares not speak in vain. The strength of Qipin daozun realm, at a glance, may make me, the Phoenix star, be destroyed directly." Su Han Baoquan Dao.


    "In that case, how dare you talk to me like that?" The deer god reveres cold hum.


    "So Su Mou, how do you want to talk?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, looked straight at the deer god venerable and said, "the safe area was created by the dead disciples of Fenghuang sect. If you and other forces come up, you will not say a word. If you want to rob the safety area, where will we put the Phoenix sect? Should Su be polite, respectful and obedient Can''t you let that safe area out to you? "


    "Do you know what will happen if you don''t let it go?" The Reverend deer narrowed his eyes.


    "Su didn''t know, and didn''t want to know." Su Han is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "All right


    With a big wave of his hand, the revered deer god said, "I am not the kind of person who forcibly snatches them, especially the Shenmeng sect. Besides, even in the face of the eldest lady, I can''t tell you to start with your hands."


    "Since Du Xi has nothing to do with the dog, the deer god venerable should not look at the face of miss Duxi." Su Han Dao.


    "Well?"


    The revered deer frowned: "you are tough. I gave you steps, but you still don''t come down?"


    "Su Mou, you don''t need steps."


    "You


    But for Du xiqian''s exhortation and advice before he came, he would not have done anything to the Phoenix sect. He really wanted to slap Su han to death.


    "No wonder the patriarch doesn''t allow the eldest lady to marry your son. It can be seen from your father that your son is not a good thing either." The deer god venerable hummed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Han looks cold and suddenly looks up!


    "To call you respect is to give you face. What does this safe area have to do with the younger generation? Besides me and his mother, there is no one else to comment on qinger! "


    "Ha ha, this also talks about your pain point?"


    The revered deer god disdained to smile: "tell me, if you Fenghuang sect can be as powerful as our Shenmeng sect, if you su Baliu can be as strong as the patriarch, how can the patriarch not let the eldest lady marry your son? All this is not because you are too weak in Fenghuang sect, because you are too ignorant of current affairs? "


    "It''s yours. It''s yours. It shouldn''t be yours. Don''t think about it. It''s going to lead to death. Do you understand?"


    "You fart


    At this moment, a violent drink suddenly came from behind Su Han.


    But see Su Qing standing there, gloomy face to drip water.


    "Are you cursing me?" The deer god worshipped Su Qing.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, you''d better be Don''t deceive the youth to be poor! " Su Qing gnawed his teeth.


    "By you, it''s in the Arabian Night!"


    The deer god venerable Leng hum: "our God dream sect is a sect that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. Is it comparable to a small sect like you? It''s not nice to say that the people of Shenmeng sect, such as Fenghuang sect, are more like ants. What kind of thing are you? Dare you to marry the first lady


    "What am I? You''ll know later!"


    Su Qing pointed to the deer god and said in a deep voice: "when I marry Du Xi, you must not forget to come to me and apologize!"


    "If one day, I will kneel down in front of you and apologize to you. What''s the matter?" The face of the revered deer god is full of disdain.


    "All right."


    At this time, a faint voice came out from the star warship in the Xianhuang Pavilion.


    "Deer god venerable, you are one of the top daozun realms. What are you going to do to compete with a little one who has no head and no brain and can only boast?"


    With the fall of the voice, several figures came out of the ship''s cabin.


    The leader was a young man.


    He is young and handsome.


    With his hands down, he looked at Su Qing and gently shook his head and said, "I came here today to see what kind of man this so-called Su Qing is. But at the moment, he is greatly disappointed."


    "I''m not sure what I can do, good or bad, blind and young!"


    "Originally, I thought you were a rival in love. Now it seems that you don''t have this qualification at all!"


    Su Qing is also staring at this person, eyes blood red.Don''t think about it. From these words, he has already guessed the identity of this person.


    The son of Xianhuang Pavilion master, Xianhuang Pavilion Shao Ge master - thank Tianyi!


    Du Tianlin is to betroth Du Xi to this man, but he has not been married yet.


    "It''s you..."


    Su Qing took a deep breath and tried to control her mood. She said in a trembling voice: "thank Tianyi, if you were not born in the Xianhuang Pavilion, if you don''t have the background of Xianhuang Pavilion, what kind of thing are you in my eyes? If you don''t have this identity, do you think that the leader of Shenmeng sect can look up to you? "


    "I''m sorry, but who can tell the truth about fate? Lord Yan wants me to be reincarnated in the Xianhuang Pavilion. What do you think I can do? "


    Xie Tian spread out his hand and said, "but you are of low status. In my childe''s eyes, even a mole ant is not as good as you. If I were you, you would have found a stone and ran into it directly!"


    "Asshole Su Qing''s blue veins on her forehead were exposed and her anger was attacking her.


    "Look, everybody look at it."


    Xie Tian said with a smile: "tut Tut, you will be very angry if you say a few words. If you see Duxi marry me, you won''t be angry to death? When it comes to belly size, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work on background, it doesn''t work on cultivation. What do you think is worthy of Xi''er? In my opinion, you are just a face with a small white face. You want to fly on the branch and become a phoenix with this face! "


    "You


    Su Qingqi''s vital, was about to refute, but suddenly saw the white back in front of him.


    I don''t know why, when seeing this figure, Su Qing''s anger in his heart disappeared.


    His breath calmed down, and his look of glaring and peeling skin gradually recovered.


    "Why, don''t you refute it? It seems that you admit it. " Xie Tianyi continues to challenge.


    "No, I''m not admitting, but I''m glad, because..."


    Su Qing took a deep breath and then said, "I have the greatest father in the world, but you have not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "What? Ha ha ha Did I hear you wrong


    As soon as Xie Tian laughed, he pointed to Su Han and said, "do you say it again? Just him? Is he the greatest father in the world? Ha ha ha ha, it''s like laughing off my big teeth! "


    "Even if your son likes a woman, you can''t fulfill him. Where does the word" greatness "come from


    "I see you father and son, one weak and incompetent, the other arrogant and rampant, really answer that sentence - the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!"


    According to Su Qing''s character, if she had heard these words before, she would have rushed out.


    But at the moment, his eyes, has always been in the upright back above.


    "If a woman decides the greatness of his father, then you can really eat shit." Su Qing said lightly.


    "Our young son, finally sensible


    Just at this moment, Su Yao appeared, stood beside Su Qing, and touched his head gently. She was very pleased.


    "Sister."


    Su Qing also smiles.


    "Well?"


    See Su Yao appear, Xie Tianyi''s eyes, directly dull in there.


    "How beautiful..."


    There was a murmur, which came from Xie Tian''s mouth. The people in the Xianhuang Pavilion and even the deer god worshippers frowned.


    Xie Tianyi lecherous, this is no longer a secret matter, but lecherous, also score time.


    At least, the deer god worshipers and others all think that Xie Tian should not have such a look at the moment.


    "Who are you?" Xie Tian once went to Su Yao road.


    "I''m your aunt!"


    Su Yao glanced at Xie Tian one by one, disdained to smile and said: "where did this come from? How can you look so ugly? Brother, can''t you pull it? It''s hard to see the extreme if you can pull out such ugly shit. "


    Su Qing:


    He knows Su Yao''s character. He talks politely and gracefully. Where has he heard Su Yao say such a thing?


    "Asshole!"


    But Xie Tianyi there, after hearing Su Yao''s words, immediately scolded: "cheap maid, dare to talk to me like this, do you know who I am?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? You are a piece of excrement, a piece of excrement that is hard to see the extreme! " After su Yao finished speaking, she spat on the ground, making Su Qing''s eyes almost fall out.


    He knew at the moment that his sister''s appearance, which looked so beautiful, also concealed such a dirty heart!


    "You don''t have long eyes, my son..."


    "All right."


    The revered deer god interrupted Xie Tian and said, "Mr. Xie, we are not here to chat with them today. It''s time to talk about business."


    "Hum!" Thanks a cold hum, but no more words.


    "Su Ba Liu."


    The deer god venerable looked at Su Han again: "don''t talk nonsense. In that safe area, if you want a crystal, we can give it to you, but there are two conditions."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "are you still talking about conditions with me? Su would like to hear more about it. "


    "First of all, you need too many spirit crystals. We can''t give you all of them. At most, we can only give you one thousandth of them."


    "Second, you can only enter one million people at most, such as the nine sects."


    "Our Shenmeng sect has a great family and a large number of disciples. Therefore, once you come to Fenghuang sect, you must make room for enough places for the people of Shenmeng sect to settle down, and this place must be within the safe area."


    Su Han stood there quietly, looking at the toes, lost in thought.


    Until a long time, a long time


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    The revered deer frowned and said, "I have finished. You should give me an answer."


    "Oh, have you finished? You didn''t say that earlier. Su thought there was still one. "


    Su Han looked suddenly enlightened, and immediately yawned and said, "I see, it''s not too early. You should come from and go back to, and wash and sleep while you are still safe."


    "What do you mean?"


    The revered deer said, "it''s not impossible to let me go, but you must give me a reply."


    "What answer?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "What I just said, if you promise me, I will not be in trouble with you!"


    "What did you say? I''m sorry, Su didn''t hear that. Please tell me again? " Su Han said with a smile.


    "Su Baliu, are you playing with me?"


    "Since I know I''m playing you, what are you doing here?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly turned cold and said: "as you said, then I Fenghuang sect, it''s better to give the safe area to you directly. What conditions are still being discussed here?""Deer god Reverend, you are also a man of honor. Why don''t you go through your brain before you speak?"


    "Su Baliu, I think you really want to die..." The Reverend deer clenched his fist.


    "Try it."


    Su Han''s palm turned and a poison pill appeared.


    "I can kill you, the seven grade daozun realm


    "Can you kill Tiandijing, too


    At this moment, there is a young voice, suddenly from the top of the star battleship of the Qing emperor cult, spread out.


    Su Han''s heart jumped, and the palm of his hand holding the poison pill tightened.


    When he turned to look, he saw a boy in blue, coming out of the ship''s cabin.


    It looks like he is only about seven or eight years old, with red cheeks and a braid on his head. If he didn''t appear here, anyone would regard him as an ordinary child.


    But it was such a child that when he appeared, he let the revered deer god and others change their faces and show respect immediately.


    That is the lawless Xie Tianyi, who will all the breath of his body are all convergence, deeply bent down.


    "Yes, silver sea emperor!"


    All the people spoke at the same time, and their voices were loud and clear. No one dared to slack off, no matter what school they lived in!


    The power of heaven is inviolable!


    It was su Han. When he saw the boy in blue, he tangled for a moment, and then he bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the emperor of Yinhai."


    Even he was like this, and other disciples of Fenghuang sect followed him.


    The status of Tiandi realm in the lower star regions is just like the status of dragon Zun realm in Longwu continent.


    No one dares not to respect, no one dares not to be polite!


    Even if there is a big resentment between the two forces, as long as the other side''s Heaven Kingdom appears, and you are not the emperor of heaven, then you must salute!


    This is the majesty of the Heaven Kingdom. It can also be said that Tianwei!


    Tianwei, you must not violate it!


    Of course, compared with the Tiandi realm, Longzun is far from it.


    But those friars believed in both at the same level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    This boy in blue is one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion, the ancestor emperor of Yinhai!


    Although the ranking is not very high, it is also a strong place for the emperor of heaven. Looking at the lower star regions, no one knows!


    After all, all the monks who can become strong in the heaven have the ability that others can''t match!


    Su Han didn''t expect that today, the emperor of Qing Dynasty would send an ancestor emperor to come here, and he was the emperor of heaven level!


    He didn''t feel that before, but his cultivation was too low.


    It''s not nice to say that he can''t feel the emperor standing in front of him.


    Heaven''s realm is as strong as mountains and seas, which is beyond ordinary people''s free exploration.


    The appearance of the silver sea ancestor emperor made Su Han''s heart depressed.


    If it was only the realm of Daoism, Su Han would not care about it, even if it was such a seven grade Taoist realm as the deer god venerable.


    But the poison pill has no effect on the strong emperor.


    If the emperor yinhaizu really started with the Phoenix sect, then Su Han could enter xumijie, xuanyuanqiong and others in an instant, but


    What about the others? What about the other disciples?


    Their cultivation is still low, there is no quick reaction speed at all. Under the wave of Yinhai zuhuang, all these people can be killed!


    And these people, all are the remaining elite of Fenghuang sect. If they die, it will be a great loss of Fenghuang sect!


    "All of you, enter the Holy Son xumaijie at once Su Han speaks in secret.


    However, the people around him did not seem to hear his words, still standing there, motionless.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned. When he turned his head and looked around, he saw that many figures around him seemed to have been calmed down. Let alone the movement, the expression on his face was directly solidified!


    "Lord Su, are you preaching to them?"


    Yinhai zuhuang stared at Su Han and said with a smile: "don''t bother, they can''t hear it. Even Su Zongzhu himself, if I don''t let you go, you can''t go."


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han tried to struggle for a while, and found that his body was also imprisoned.


    This matter, thoroughly to Su Han raised a wake-up.


    If in the future, there will be a strong man at the level of emperor Tiandi


    That must enter the Holy Son xumaijie immediately, can''t have the slightest hesitation!


    "Let me guess, what on earth do you rely on to be so confident?"


    Yinhai ancestor emperor Youmo thought for a while, and finally said, "if the emperor guesses well, I think it''s by virtue of the ten poison pills that emperor Shengdan gave you?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face changed again!


    "I''ve heard about the fact that emperor Shengdan accepted you as an apprentice. Unfortunately, you didn''t obey the discipline, but you wanted to create a phoenix sect. You made such a thing and made enemies with the whole lower star territory!"


    "Such reckless behavior, not to mention the holy Dan emperor, even if the whole Shinto religion takes you as a disciple, how can it protect you?"


    With the fall of Yinhai zuhuang''s voice, Su Han felt as if he was entangled with countless silk threads around his body, tightening it as if he wanted to crack the whole body.


    "If the emperor really wants to kill me, he can do it directly. Why should he do this?" Su Han hums coldly.


    "For the sake of emperor Shengdan, I don''t intend to kill you."


    Yinhai zuhuang said: "moreover, you are the nine shadow childe, the absolute evil spirit, in the future will be the pillar of mankind, if you kill, it is also a big loss."


    "What do you want?" Su Han looks gloomy and wants to drip water.


    "Tell the emperor how to create a safe area. Today, you can be spared your life." Yinhai zuhuang road.


    "Then you''d better kill me!"


    Su Han Sen ran a smile: "but the zuhuang can not regret, after all, after killing me, this safe area, can no longer be!"


    Su Han''s other eight primordial gods are all in the chain of jiujikai soul. The emperor Yinhai really killed Su Han, the first one. The other eight gods can still survive.


    However, it takes some time and energy, as well as resources, to reunite the first one.


    Therefore, Su Han is not afraid!


    But he believed that the silver sea ancestor emperor will absolutely fear what he just said!


    He knows what kind of status he has in the Phoenix sect. The safe area must also be controlled by him. Once he dies, the safe area will be destroyed directly, which is not impossible!


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Han''s words, the silver sea ancestor emperor''s look also had a moment of gloom.


    "Little guy, do you really want to watch the lower star realm and be completely occupied by extraterritorial demons? Do you want to see all human beings die in the hands of foreign demons? " Yinhai zuhuang road.


    "Zuhuang said these words, is a waste of time, it is better to say something useful." Su Han said with a cold smile."That''s good."


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty also said: "the method, the emperor can not, but in the safe area of your Phoenix sect, my Qing emperor religion wants to be general, and will not pay any spirit crystal."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "Su Mou has always been treated equally. Please forgive the emperor of Qing Dynasty. Su can''t do it!"


    "Are you really going to die?"


    In the cold hum of Yinhai zuhuang, the invisible silk thread of Su Han is tight.


    Su Han''s accomplishments are all sealed, and now they have become ordinary people.


    That face, all began to rise red, as if the whole body Qi and blood gush, unable to circulate.


    "Emperor yinhaizu, I can tell you that."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lin Jian once assassinated me. Su Mou is the one who will report the revenge. It is not only the conditions you said today that I will not agree. In the future, the Qing emperor religion can''t hold on. When I come to Fenghuang sect, I won''t allow any person of the Qing emperor sect to step into the safe area!"


    "Well?"


    The silver sea ancestor emperor looks very cold.


    "Now that you have cut off the way of the Qing emperor''s sect, what''s the difference between this safe area, with or without it?"


    "Today, I want to kill you first."


    The voice falls, that invisible silk thread bang, suddenly force, directly will su Han''s left arm, to Shengsheng strangulation!


    The pain is lingering, but Su Han clenches his teeth and stares at the emperor of Yinhai.


    The latter, in fact, did not really want to kill Su Han, but just wanted to frighten him.


    Can see Su Han''s manner, silver sea ancestor emperor, but moved the real opportunity to kill.


    "If you really want to die, the emperor will help you!"


    With a big wave of Yinhai zuhuang''s hand, Su Han''s other arm was also cut off, dripping with blood and falling to the ground.


    At the same time, Su Han''s whole body was completely crushed by it --


    "Hua!"


    There is a small magic element, suddenly emerged from around Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    This wisp of magic element is really "slight". Even Su Han, at the moment of the appearance of this magic element, is only slightly affected, thinking it is an illusion.


    As for those who are strong in martial arts, such as the emperor of Yinhai and the revered deer god, they don''t feel it at all!


    However, when Su Han appeared around him, it turned into a sharp dagger, which would strangle Su Han''s invisible silk thread Cut it off!


    Su Han also thought that his first ancestor would fall today.


    After all, the man who made the move to himself, but the emperor of heaven, the emperor of silver sea!!!


    However, Su''s pressure disappeared for a moment.


    When you look down, you can see two bloody arms lying on the ground peacefully.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. His expression was gloomy. His mind moved. The two arms immediately flew up and connected to the fracture.


    He had a way to connect the arms, but it took time.


    At the moment, this kind of connection is just like ordinary people, and the cultivation can''t be infused at all.


    "Well?"


    On the star battleship, the silver sea ancestor emperor brows slightly.


    He knew that it was someone who shot in secret and blew his attack into a breakdown.


    But what makes him frown is that he didn''t notice the appearance of this person, and


    Even their own attack was broken down, it was only after the collapse that they found out!


    Even up to now, the emperor of Yinhai ancestor couldn''t find out where he was.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, this person is much better than Yinhai zuhuang!


    "Who can do it? Please show up. " The ancestor emperor of Yinhai is not humble or arrogant.


    Although he knew clearly that the other side was better than himself, Yinhai zuhuang was one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion, and he was better than him. What can he do?


    The identity is here. There are not many people who can make the ancestor of Yinhai fear.


    "I can''t imagine that someone will help this Su Baliu, and it''s still such a great power. Can''t it be the emperor of Shengdan?"


    Yinhai zuhuang secretly guessed: "it should not be. According to the news from the church, Emperor Shengdan did not rush to the lower star regions. Otherwise, I could not have not known."


    "In that case, who would it be? What kind of strong man can stand behind Su Baliu


    "Or For the sake of my safety, the eight in the area


    After thinking about it, the ancestor emperor of Yinhai couldn''t figure out what kind of great power could he realize in his capacity as Su Baliu?


    For people like them, Su Han, if not a safe area, is a mole ant. He has no interest in making them take a look at it.


    As for what nine shadow childe, what demon qualification?


    It''s all clouds!


    Qualification, after all, does not represent strength.


    If you can kill ahead of time, even if you have strong qualifications, what''s the use?


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence in the field.


    The revered deer god and the other people, such as Xie Tian, did not speak a word.


    Even Yinhai zuhuang''s attack can collapse in silence. Naturally, they know that the man in the dark must be extremely strong.


    Those who have the right to talk with him will be the emperor of Yinhai.


    "Why can''t you show up when you have already done it?" When the ancestor of Yinhai explored the surrounding area, he opened his mouth again.


    Su Han is also in silence, waiting for the appearance of this person.


    After a long time --


    "Wow!"


    There is a red light, suddenly from the Phoenix outside the screen, emerged.


    Then, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple!


    A total of seven kinds of light, reflecting each other, outside the Phoenix, formed a very dazzling beam!


    At a glance, it is like a huge light column, running through the heaven and earth, with no end at the top and no low end at the bottom.


    "This is Magic Elements? "


    Su Han''s eyes shrunk, showing a shock.


    He felt very clearly that these colors were the substantial light caused by too strong magic elements!


    In Phoenix, there are not so many magic elements!


    Yinhai zuhuang and others are also watching here.


    They feel that this scene is a little familiar, and they feel that these magic elements are a little familiar, but for a moment, they can''t remember who actually created such a scene.


    Also in that many eyes, all fell on the beam of time, there is a slender figure, from which, slowly walked out.


    As she walked out, the beam folded and finally dissipated.The glare is no longer, the public, also finally see clearly this person''s appearance.


    This is a woman, dressed in colorful clothes, 3000 green silk shawl, dancing when the wind blows.


    Her appearance, not so beautiful, but extremely delicate, giving people a feeling of small jasper.


    Its lips, as if smeared with bright lipstick, as if in blood.


    The whole face looks very strange.


    All Su Han can see is her back.


    The silver sea ancestor emperor can see, is her positive!


    It is also precisely because of this, when seeing the positive side of this daughter, Yinhai zuhuang and others, the pupil directly shrinks, the face is greatly changed!


    "Yes It is... "


    The revered deer God opened his mouth lightly and tried to open his mouth, but he could not say the words behind.


    Xie Tian and others stepped back and turned pale.


    Only Yinhai zuhuang can keep a little calm.


    But even so, he was also in the reaction, hands clasped fist, body deeply bent, showing a very strong respect.


    "See you Your Majesty the emperor


    With his opening, the deer god venerable and Xie Tianyi and others also immediately responded.


    "See the emperor!"


    "We have no eyes. I don''t know the emperor''s coming. I hope you can forgive me!"


    See this scene, Phoenix star, in addition to Su Han, all people, are a body shock!


    When this daughter appeared, the emperor of silver sea had already released their imprisonment, and they naturally recovered their power of action.


    They naturally know what kind of status the ancestor of Yinhai is.


    But in the face of the women who appear at the moment, even the emperor Yinhai is so respectful and polite, even Extreme panic!!!


    What is the sacred woman? How terrible is it?


    "See you..."


    Xuanyuan dome and others reacted and planned to salute.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, it must be very high status.


    However, just as they planned to salute, there was an invisible force to hold them gently.


    "You don''t have to wait."


    Calm words, like magic sounds, come from the woman''s mouth.


    This is also the first sentence she said after she appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    That is to say, let the deer god venerable person and others, again body shock!


    Yinhai zuhuang there, is a sinking heart, there is a surprising sense of crisis, rising rapidly.


    Even oneself all want to salute, but the person of Phoenix clan, but do not use?


    What''s more, it is the Emperor himself who will hold these disciples of Fenghuang sect!


    What does it mean that her status, how noble, is what she is doing now?


    "How could she have such a close relationship with fenghuangzong!" The emperor of silver sea roared in his heart.


    He knew the horror of the woman in front of him.


    Because when she showed up, he could see clearly the battle with those eight level foreign demons!


    With one blow, they cut off the legs of a level 8 Exorcist, seriously injuring another level 8 extraterritorial demon. They were forced to flee!


    That''s a level 8 Exorcist!!!


    It is equivalent to the existence of the sub immortal level strong man among human beings. If you hit him at will, he will be able to destroy the Heaven Kingdom directly!


    Even if it is the destruction of the queen and the moon emperor two people, can not have such a startling means, but the woman in front of them, is to do it!


    Think of this, and then think of the relationship between the woman and the Phoenix, Yinhai zuhuang''s body, unconsciously shaking up.


    "No wonder the Phoenix sect is so arrogant. No wonder Su Baliu has such a strong foundation..."


    "I thought that what he relied on was only the poison pill given by the holy Dan emperor. I didn''t expect What he really depends on is this holy emperor


    Yinhai zuhuang''s heart is roaring, all over the body, there is no place, not full of regret.


    "I should have thought After all, how can he be so rampant as a master of inferior planet regions


    "Su Baliu is not a man with no head and no brain. Even if he is arrogant, he will not ignore the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects!"


    "I should have thought of I should have thought of it, damn it


    Heart endless roar, but dare not spread out, in front of this woman, silver sea ancestor emperor even a breath of air qualifications are not!


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was changed because of the sudden appearance of the woman.


    Such as the emperor of Yinhai, the God of deer, Xie Tian and others, the former king''s presence in the world and regarding the Phoenix sect as a mole ant disappeared in this instant!


    "You."


    Under this repression, the woman finally spoke.


    But see its white thin fingers out, pointing straight to the silver sea emperor.


    "Come here."


    Yinhai zuhuang dare not look up, but he knows that the person mentioned by the other party must be himself!


    Under the gripping teeth, Yinhai zuhuang''s mind scattered, and his body trembled more violently.


    Because that woman, as expected refers to oneself!!!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Yinhai zuhuang breathed heavily in his heart, and his bent body gradually stood up, hardened his head and walked towards the woman.


    "Your Majesty the emperor, please..."


    When he approached the woman, the emperor of Yinhai stopped and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    The woman faintly makes a sound, slants the head, a pair of crystal clear eyes stare at Silver Sea ancestor emperor, seem to be very interested.


    Yinhai zuhuang didn''t dare to look at him at all. Even, he didn''t know how to answer!


    He knew everything just now, and the woman must have seen it.


    If we say no at the moment, is it not to regard the emperor as a blind man?


    But if yes


    That is looking for death!!!


    "Lord saint, I..."


    "Answer me!"


    Yinhai zuhuang wanted to explain the Dharma, but the woman did not listen to it and interrupted directly.


    What she wanted, not the nonsense, was just an answer.


    Yes, or not!


    "Yes..."


    Yinhai zuhuang''s scalp was numb and he bit his teeth.


    After saying this word, he immediately said, "Lord saint, I didn''t know that he had such a relationship with you. If I had known that, I would never have done anything to him!"


    "What''s more, this is the result of the discussion within the church. If the Lord Saint stood in my position and believed that the emperor would do the same!"


    His speech speed is very fast, these words, just a few seconds to finish, seems to be afraid that he has not explained clearly, the emperor in front of him, will hit it.


    "If you don''t know, you can check it."


    The woman pursed her lips and said: "also, I won''t stand in your position. Don''t compare me with you. You don''t deserve it."


    "Yes, the younger generation doesn''t deserve it, the younger generation doesn''t deserve it!" Silver Sea ancestor emperor hastily nods.


    "The master once owed a favor to the emperor of Qing Dynasty. This time, I won''t kill you. I''ll repay this favor." The woman spoke again.Almost, the emperor was paralyzed.


    However, the woman who did not want to let her voice drop again.


    "Death is free, but living is hard to escape!"


    Woman''s tone, suddenly cold up.


    "One arm, one hundred trillion crystal, this is one of them."


    Just this sentence, let Yinhai zuhuang''s scalp explode completely.


    One hundred trillion Lingjing, that is A hundred trillion crystal!!!


    And it''s just an arm!


    Is it not to say that if he breaks Su Baliu''s two arms, he will take out 200 trillion of Lingjing?!


    The most important thing is that if it''s just the crystal spirit, as the emperor of heaven, he can still get these crystal.


    But the emperor obviously didn''t intend to let him go. When the Spirit Crystal came, it was only one of them. Behind this


    There are two more!


    Sure enough --


    "second..."


    The woman also said, "although your hands and feet can''t compare with his dignity, I don''t want to be too difficult for you."


    "He broke his hands and feet, knelt down on the ground and apologized to him. This matter is completely over."


    Hearing this, Yinhai zuhuang''s body trembled!


    You know, he is one of the twelve ancestors of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, the peak of emperor heaven!!!


    This identity, such cultivation, he should kneel down in front of so many people and apologize to a guy who looks like a mole ant in his eyes?


    What''s more, you have to break your hands and feet!


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s su Han there, they all take a deep breath.


    "Holy emperor, what I have done today is the result of the deliberation of the church. You..."


    "Well?"


    Waiting for the silver sea ancestor emperor to finish saying, the woman is a cold look.


    "Don''t oppress me with qinghuangjiao. I''ll save you a life for the time being. It''s in the face of qinghuangjiao."


    "If you doubt my strength, I can show you."


    Silver Sea ancestor emperor nearly spurts blood!


    Doubt? have a look?


    Look at me!


    When he was in the Qing Dynasty, he had already seen it clearly.


    Otherwise, how can you be so afraid now?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "You know how precious my time is, so I only give you three seconds."


    Seeing that the silver sea ancestor emperor did not move, the woman said: "after three seconds, if you still don''t start, I will help you solve it myself."


    "No..."


    Yinhai zuhuang quickly raised his head, looked pale, and said with a wry smile: "if the younger generation can solve this problem, I won''t bother the emperor."


    He is also a decisive man. Since he still wants to live, he knows that he can''t continue to negotiate with women here.


    Qing emperor religion?


    For women, the Qing emperor religion is useless!


    She has gone beyond the scope of the lower star domain and is about to step into the medium star domain.


    If she is really angry, Yinhai ancestor emperor is very clear, it is the Qing emperor religion, also can not protect themselves!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming out.


    Under the frightened look of the revered deer god and Xie Tianyi, the emperor of Yinhai directly cracked his left arm!


    Then --


    "bang bang!"


    Three muffs, one arm, two legs!


    When the blood mist splashed, looking at the silver sea emperor, all the limbs had disappeared, only the body still existed.


    Even so, Yinhai zuhuang had to bite his teeth and bear it hard.


    Even in his heart, he did not dare to produce the slightest anger!


    And the deer god venerable and Xie Tianyi there, watching this scene, the heart is endless fear.


    The deer god venerable is also easy to say some, he is only to the Phoenix sect, said some despised words.


    But thank God it''s different.


    Since Xie Tianyi appeared, he has been sneering, disdaining and mocking!


    Every sentence, every word, has a strong insult!


    He hoped that the emperor did not hear what he had said before.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll be able to escape.


    However, extravagant hope, after all, is just extravagant hope.


    "If you give the two hundred trillion Spirit Crystal to Fenghuang Zong, I will not investigate you." Women''s way to silver sea.


    "Thank you for your kindness..." Silver Sea ancestor emperor sighs way.


    I have sent so many crystal spirits, and I have broken my hands and feet, but I still want to thank the other party for their kindness


    This is a great shame to the emperor Yinhai.


    However, no matter how great the disgrace is, he has to bear it!


    And the woman, after finishing with the emperor Yinhai, finally turned around and looked at the Phoenix sect.


    The moment he looked at Su Han, he had a smile on his face.


    Since the other party appeared, Su Han has actually guessed his identity.


    With this kind of terrible magic cultivation, Yinhai zuhuang and other people called it "Saint emperor".


    The key is, today, or to help themselves!


    This girl, not Xiang''er, who will it be?


    Without talking to Su Han, Xiang''er''s eyes flit over Su Han and look at Su Qing and Su Yao behind him.


    The latter is also looking at Xiang''er, all of which are somewhat restrained.


    "Two little guys, they''ve both grown so big."


    Xianger cherry lips light open, smile slightly, tease way: "call aunt."


    Hearing this, Su Qing and Su Yao are both Leng for a while, subconsciously looking at Su Han.


    Su Han could not help but smile bitterly.


    This little girl is the daughter of Saint devil GuDi. According to her seniority, she should call herself uncle or uncle.


    In fact, she should be the same generation as Su Qing and Su Yao. At the moment, she wants these two little guys to call her aunt.


    "Why, don''t you know each other?"


    Su Han turned his head and said with a smile to Su Qing and Su Yao, "although she is more beautiful than before, she is still yours Aunt


    "Brother!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Xiang''er could not help stamping her feet and pretending to be unhappy: "according to your idea, I was not beautiful before?"


    "Beautiful, you are more beautiful than anyone else. Is that ok?" Su Han shook his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s about it!"


    Xiang''er pursed and snorted.


    This kind of manner, let silver sea ancestor emperor and so on, is nearly startled big tooth.


    It''s hard to imagine that the colorful Dharma saint in the lower star regions still has the appearance of such a little daughter?


    Before that cold, now is so coquettish, this


    Is it changing too fast?


    "You two, don''t you call me? Be careful I spank you Xiang''er looks at Su Qing and Su Yao again.


    "Aunt."


    "Aunt."


    The two reacted and saluted.


    In their hearts, it was like a dream.Xiang''er, they don''t know each other, but they didn''t expect that after hundreds of years'' absence, their cheap aunt has become so powerful that even a strong person like Yinhai zuhuang has to be obedient.


    "Ha ha, I have nephews and nieces too. It''s very nice."


    Xiang''er smiles contentedly and then turns around suddenly.


    When it turns around, the slender hand fiercely swings out, toward Xie Tianyi there one grabs.


    "Boom


    Under this capture, the sky seems to be about to collapse, and there is a roaring sound from the sky.


    Colorful color of the huge palm, with an indescribable speed, came in front of Xie Tianyi in an instant, and grasped his whole body!


    During the whole process, Xie Tianyi''s super power, which is the same as the deer god venerable, was not even able to react.


    Of course, even if he could react, he did not dare to stop him.


    "Lord saint, I..."


    Xie Tianyi wants to speak, but Xiang''er''s hand speed is too fast. Before he finishes, she has been caught in front of her.


    Under such a close distance, even if Xie Tian is lustful again and again, he does not dare to look at Xiang''er''s appearance.


    He was shaking and pale, and his eyes were full of terror.


    "Holy emperor, spare your life Xie Tian roared.


    "Pa!"


    Xiang''er''s left hand suddenly stretched out, a loud slap in the face of Xie Tianyi.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. " Xiang Er Dao.


    "Lord saint, I..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    Xiang''er said with a smile, "go on, I want to hear what you want to say."


    "I didn''t do anything to them, Lord saint, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face!


    Xie Tianyi''s face is completely red and swollen, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The people of Xianhuang Pavilion, watching this scene, are afraid to breathe.


    Don''t say that he is a little cabinet master. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fart more if he comes!


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The loud slap in the face continued to spread, until finally, Xie Tianyi directly spurted blood and wanted to faint.


    Now he understood


    The emperor doesn''t want to let himself speak!


    Clearly want to explain, clearly want to beg for mercy, but as long as their own voice, will suffer a burst of fierce slap in the face!


    In the end, Xie Tian stopped talking.


    Just as he expected, the slap on the face that scared him home


    And finally stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    "Does it hurt?"


    Xiang''er''s clear eyes always fall on Xie Tian.


    "No..."


    As soon as Xie Tian reflexively answered "no pain", he remembered the rain like slap on the face. Another word was swallowed by him.


    "If it doesn''t hurt."


    After spitting out the word, Xiang''er pointed to Su Yao and said, "I heard that you want to play my niece''s idea?"


    Thank God, your face changed a lot!


    "No, absolutely not!"


    In his heart, he was terrified and said that his words had been heard by the emperor!


    "Lord Shengdi, I just think she is very beautiful, just a simple appreciation, as for others, absolutely dare not have the slightest idea of ah!"


    "A person like you, even if it''s just a simple appreciation, is blasphemous to her."


    Xiang''er said, "this is an account. It''s a hundred trillion Spirit Crystal. How about it?"


    "Poof!"


    Xie Tian''s one mouthful of blood, directly spurted out.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" The fragrance is cold.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "Let''s make another account."


    Xiang''er pointed to Su Qing again and said, "I don''t need to say more about the relationship between him and me. You already know it."


    "You always think that he is not as good as you in terms of family background, not as good as you in terms of cultivation, right?"


    Thank God one body trembles, dare not answer.


    Not so good?


    What a fart!


    Family background, accomplishments


    His family background and family background were all given by Xianhuang Pavilion, and the cultivation was given by his father.


    And all this, compared with the emperor, is a fart?


    The emperor alone, even stronger than the ten Xianhuang Pavilion added up!!!


    Xie Tianyi really can''t help but want to give himself a few slaps in the face.


    Since the Shenmeng sect has already betrothed Du Xi to himself, why should he be humble and come here?


    Come on, it''s so cheap. What do you have to make fun of Su Qing?


    This is the end of cheap mouth!!!


    "For this account, it''s 400 trillion Lingjing." Xiang Er Dao.


    "Poof


    Thank God is again spewing out a big mouth of blood, feeling that the whole person is about to collapse.


    Two accounts add up, has reached 500 trillion Lingjing, that is enough 500 trillion ah!!!


    Although Xianhuang Pavilion is one of the nine sects, it has a large family and a big business. It has five hundred trillion Lingjing. They are not unable to bring it out.


    Can want to know, even if can take out, that also is extremely flesh ache!


    This is five hundred trillion, not five million, not fifty thousand!!!


    "The last account."


    Xiang''er''s finger points to Su Han.


    "He is my brother, but you insult him so much Tell me, how much Spirit Crystal should be recorded in this account? "


    Xie Tianyi spat blood for the third time, but he still said cautiously: "1000 trillion, three accounts add up, 1000 trillion Lingjing Please spare me my life... "


    "What do you think?" Xiang''er looks at Su Han.


    But see Su Han tiny smile, nod head way: "also calculate can, was insulted a few words, exchange 1000 trillion Spirit Crystal, then let him go."


    In fact, Su Han understood it very well.


    At such a time, Xie Tianyi is the son of the Lord of Xianhuang''s cabinet. If you want to kill him, you have to think about it carefully.


    Xianhuangge, one of the nine sects, has been in the lower star regions for many years. There must be some strong ones in it, which is not what appears on the surface.


    If Xie Tianyi is just an ordinary minion in Xianhuang Pavilion, he will kill him if he kills him.


    Even if he can''t follow Qijing, he may not even want to follow him.


    But in the end, he is the son of the Immortal Emperor''s cabinet master. If he is killed, it will certainly cause too much influence, which is not good for xianger and Fenghuang sect.


    Xiang''er sits in the town. The 1000 trillion Lingjing will be sent to Xianhuang Pavilion as soon as possible Buy him, thank Tianyi!


    "Now that my brother has spoken, I will spare you the dog''s life."


    Xiang''er waves her hand and throws Xie Tianyi, who has been swollen into a pig''s head, back to the star battleship.


    However, it is not over.


    The deer god worshiper stood there, and when he saw Xiang''er''s eyes and threw himself here, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Holy emperor, I don''t know that Phoenix sect has such a relationship with you, not to mention Su Zongzhu is your elder brother!"


    The revered deer god clasped his fist and said in a quick voice: "here, I apologize to the Lord Su and to the Phoenix sect. At the same time, we will send you a hundred trillion Lingjing as a gift. I hope the emperor will be kind to you.""You know the time."


    Xiang''er hums and smiles, waves her hand, and says, "just read it in your mouth. It''s not so cheap. I''ll spare you this time. However, the Spirit Crystal you promised should be sent as soon as possible. I don''t have so much patience. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understand, understand."


    The deer god venerable is the great power of the seven grade Taoism, but at the moment, he is constantly sweating from his forehead and dare not even lift his head.


    "Go away, I''m upset to see you!"


    Xiang''er waved her hand and impatiently ordered to leave.


    Three main gate, without saying a word, immediately start star battleship, can run as far as you can!


    As for the silver sea ancestor emperor, Su Han did not mention the apology he had said before.


    Even legs are not, how to kneel to apologize?


    What''s more, Su Han admitted that he was not a fussy person. As long as Lingjing sent it, it was easy to say anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the three main doors completely far away, xianger''s figure, just slowly toward the Phoenix side.


    "Father, Auntie is so strong!" Su Qing''s face turned red with excitement.


    Su Yao also said: "yes, yes, father and aunt have not been away from us for a long time. How can they be so strong now? She didn''t have to do it at all. The emperor of Yinhai didn''t know what to do. It was a super strong man in the Heaven Kingdom and a person at the top of the lower star realm! "


    "Auntie, don''t look down on us any more!" Su Qing said again.


    "What are the two little guys muttering about?"


    When they talk, Xiang''er has come to Su Han.


    She looks at Su Qing and Su Yao with a smile. Her eyes are full of doting.


    "We say Auntie is strong!" This is what Su Qing said.


    "We say Auntie is beautiful!" This is what Su Yao said.


    "Let me admit, as for beauty I''ll just take it


    Xiang''er hid her face and laughed, and immediately her palm turned. There were two jade bottles that she took out.


    "I don''t have any gifts for you. I''ll treat these two Zongshen pills as gifts. Don''t be disgusted with them!"


    "Zongshen pill?"


    Su Qing and Su Yao suddenly widened their eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Zongshen pill, top five pills!


    It''s the top, but it''s special.


    Because this pill is very difficult to refine, that is, it has extremely strong alchemy means, and it is difficult to find the materials needed for this pill.


    However, there is only one effect of Zongshen pill, that is,


    Shenhai state. When it breaks through the combination state, it will increase 100% chance!


    That is to say, the person with poor qualification will succeed in breaking through the suitable situation after swallowing the Zongshen pill, and will not encounter even a trace of obstruction!


    "Auntie, it''s too expensive!" Su Yao road.


    "Expensive?"


    Xiang''er curled her mouth and said with a smile, "you two little guys, don''t be coquettish with your aunt here. If you really want to talk about the value, the more than 1000 trillion crystal I just asked for you is really valuable, right


    "This Cough Su Qing and Su Yao are both blushing.


    "Well, don''t make fun of them."


    Su Han smiles and looks up and down at Xiang''er and says, "it''s good. It''s only a few hundred years, and it''s already strong enough. So, what''s next? We''re going to move towards the medium star region


    "It''s natural, and I don''t want to see whose sister I am!" Xiang''er shows pride.


    "You girl, are strong to this degree, still so childish temper." Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference hall, many people of Fenghuang sect are sitting here.


    Today, more than 80% of the people who can sit here follow Su Han from Longwu.


    These people know Xiang''er.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian


    Liuyun, Shangguan Mingxin, lianyuze, Hongchen, Shenli, Lingxiao


    A lot of eyes are looking at the xianger who is sitting under Su Han and is also looking at himself and others with a smile.


    "Time has changed!"


    The more Liuyun looked at Xiang''er, the more painful he felt: "tut Tut, people are more than people. This is not to make people angry! You say that my magic ability is not low. How can I talk to Xiang''er No, compared with the emperor, why is the gap so big? "


    "Dare to tease me again, or I will strangle you to death!" Xiang''er stares.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The cloud pretended to be frightened.


    Xiang''er is also helpless, simply no longer pay attention to this living treasure.


    Naturally, her relationship with Liuyun and others is excellent.


    Some people can''t call her the emperor like this.


    "Cough!"


    Su Han coughed gently and said, "Xiang''er, we have come to the lower star region for some time, and we have met some people. Now I''d like to introduce you to you."


    "Good."


    Xiang''er nodded, but her eyes fell straight on Ren Qinghuan and Luo Ning.


    Ren Qinghuan is just that. After all, he is a man who has seen the world, and his character is extremely cold. Even if he is pretending, he can also act like a model.


    Keluoning there, as soon as she saw Xiang''er, she immediately felt red and spread to the root of her neck. It looked very attractive.


    "This is Keke, the master of the pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, Ren Qinghuan. " Su Han Dao.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Xiang''er stood up and bowed.


    Ren Qinghuan also quickly got up and returned a gift.


    In return, but also rose from the blush, so that she was already the Qing Dynasty face, more beautiful.


    "She''s not your sister-in-law yet..." Su Han whispered.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Xianger chuckled: "brother, I don''t know that you are so beautiful. If you don''t receive your command, how can you be happy?"


    "You girl, how can you talk?" Su Han''s old face is red.


    People below are laughing out loud, looking forward and backward, not happy.


    "Since Ren is not a sister-in-law, then She must be a sister-in-law already? "


    Xiang''er''s eyes turned and fell on Luo Ning''s body and said with a smile: "brother, don''t introduce me. I already know that this is Luoning''s sister-in-law. Xiang''er is very polite this time."


    "I''ve met Miss Xiang''er." Luo Ning pursed her lips and blushed.


    "Tut, two new sisters in law, one looks incomparable, the other is too good to be..."


    Xianger said with a smile, "brother, you are really blessed!"


    "Dead girl, dare to talk nonsense again, or I will beat you!" Su Han''s eyes glared.


    "Xianger, we are not happy with what you said. According to your opinion, we will not be beautiful, and our body will be bad?" Nangong Yu got up and pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, no, xianger doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry, sister-in-law." Xiang''er vomited her little tongue and explained it quickly.


    "Well, that''s about it." Nangong Yu showed a satisfied smile.People below looked at this scene, and their hearts were filled with exclamations.


    It''s hard to imagine that this girl like a little girl at the moment is actually the terror strong man who crisscrosses the upper star regions and is known as "the saint of colorful Dharma"!


    Women, as expected, are fickle.


    In front of who, you will show what kind of attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, blink of an eye, is already noon.


    Su Han ordered people to prepare a sumptuous banquet to welcome the arrival of xianger.


    After full of wine and food, Xiang''er said to Su Han, "brother, your majesty, I want to see you."


    "Destroy the queen?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately wry smile and spread the voice way: "she wants to see me, it''s just because of your father''s affairs."


    "Xiang''er thought that she would have to meet again." Xiang Er Dao.


    "Yes, of course. For my sister''s sake, I have to see too!"


    Su Han laughed, and immediately said, "well, from the situation at the moment, the empress should have known that you are her daughter?"


    "Well."


    Xiang''er nodded: "it is because of this that my cultivation has grown so fast. All the resources are given to me by her."


    "Although the resources are precious, the most important thing is your all attribute magic constitution. If not, you can''t break through so fast with more resources."


    Su Han said, "did she say when she would come to see me?"


    "I don''t know. She just said she would come if she was free." Xiang''er shakes her head.


    "Come whenever she wants to. I happen to have something to ask her."


    "All right."


    Xiang''er nodded, and the light from the corner of his eye suddenly glanced at Su Qing and said, "brother, I know something about Qing''er and the eldest lady of Shenmeng school. Du Tianlin''s snobbish thing doesn''t really mean to stop Du Xi. It''s because the strength of Fenghuang sect is too weak that he doesn''t agree with this marriage."


    "If Su Qing really likes that little girl, I can go to Shenmeng sect. If I want to come to Du Tianlin, I will still give me this face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Give face?


    Is it just a matter of giving face?


    The emperor is here in person, and she is Su Qing''s aunt!


    Under this status, if Xiang''er goes to help Su Qing propose a marriage, how can Du Tianlin refuse?


    Xiang''er has said that Du Tianlin is against this marriage because of the weakness of Fenghuang sect. Xiang''er speaks in person. Du Tianlin is afraid that Du Xi will marry Su Qing!


    This is not coercion at all. There will be a hundred will from Du Tianlin!


    "Du Tianlin doesn''t look down on Fenghuang sect, and I can''t understand it. If I had changed my words, if Yao''er wants to marry a small sect when Fenghuang sect reaches the level of Shenmeng sect in the future, I would not agree with it under the circumstances of the disaster of heaven and earth."


    Su Han glanced at Su Qing, shook his head and sighed: "what I hate is not that Du Tianlin doesn''t look down on the Phoenix sect, but that he shouldn''t threaten Su Qing, so that Su Qing can''t even see Du Xi."


    "To put it bluntly, he''s just a dog''s eye for a man!"


    Xiang''er snorted coldly and said, "Qing''er is still young, and there is plenty of time to practice. With your father, your future achievements will not be limited to the lower star regions. Du Tianlin is also a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom. He should have this vision, but he simply ignored it and cut off the road directly, I don''t know Mount Tai! "


    "Forget it."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head: "if you go in person, Du Tianlin will certainly agree, but in the end, Su Qing will be inferior to others in front of Shenmeng school."


    "Wait for a moment. Next, the development speed of Fenghuang sect will be very fast. Soon, it will completely surpass the Shenmeng school."


    "At that time, it is the most appropriate time for Su Qing to marry Du Xi again."


    After hearing this, Xiang''er stopped saying anything more, nodded and said, "well, I''m sorry for this little guy, and I''m going to suffer from Acacia for a period of time."


    "This is the only way he has to go. It''s nothing. He''ll have to suffer more than at the moment." Su Han sipped her lips.


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being."


    Xiang''er smiles and says, "brother, I have brought you a gift this time. Guess what it is?"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han immediately became interested and said with a smile, "do I still have a gift? It seems that you have not forgotten me


    "Let me guess, then, what is the present? Could it be, a 10 trillion crystal? Or a few thousand trillion magic stones? Or... "


    "Brother!"


    Xiang''er''s mouth pouted and said displeased, "look at you. You''re thinking about Lingjing and magic crystal stone. You''re a big money fan. I think you''re going to be knocked out by people like Fenghuang sect!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed happily: "I''m just joking. What gift did you bring me?"


    Xiang''er blinked her eyes and said mysteriously, "although there are no 10 trillion spirit crystals or thousands of trillion magic crystal stones, such things are more precious than those spirit crystals and magic crystal stones combined!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han can''t wait to say: "Stinky girl, don''t sell the key, hurry to show me."


    "Hee hee, brother, take care of it!"


    Xiang''er''s palm turned, and there was a round, round, like a fist size, outside covered with a layer of white lime like beads, appeared in his hand.


    At the moment of the appearance of the bead, the crown of the Holy Son''s xumijie suddenly vibrated!


    Just like the two we got before, although the vibration was not so violent, it was obviously due to the lime like objects on the ball.


    "This is..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and raised his eyes to Xiang''er. He said in an incredible voice, "the most precious pearl?!!"


    "Well!"


    Xiang''er nodded heavily and said, "how about this gift?"


    "It''s not only OK, it''s just Great


    Su Han was so excited that he couldn''t be excited.


    If Xiang''er was not the daughter of Saint devil GuDi and his "sister", Su Han really wanted to catch this lovely girl and kiss her hard!


    This is the most precious pearl!!!


    At present, only Xiang''er and Su Han know the true function of this substance.


    Although Su Han didn''t tell Xiang''er, it was obvious that it was because the ancient emperor of the holy devil had already stated this matter in the inheritance of Xiang''er.


    With the relationship between Su Han and Xiang''er, there is no need to hide anything.


    If all this needs to be concealed, how can Xiang''er give such precious things to Su Han?


    "The most precious pearl It''s the most precious pearl


    Su Han roared in his heart and immediately took a deep breath to suppress the excitement.


    This gift is too expensive!As xianger said, ten thousand trillion Spirit Crystal, thousands trillion magic crystal


    Compared with the supreme jewels, those are nothing?


    With this precious pearl, Su Han got five!


    Only two are needed to gather them all together.


    At that time, the mysterious strong man will appear to help Su Han realize any wish.


    And Liu Qingyao Finally can no longer need to bear that kind of torture, back to Su Han side!!!


    "Thank you, xianger."


    Su Han gently took over the Supreme Pearl and did not put it into the Xumi commandment of the son of the Holy Son for the time being.


    After all, once put in, the two will inevitably merge, and the noise will be too big and not suitable.


    "You''re my brother. Why don''t you say thank you?"


    Xiang''er Jiao snorted, but she was very satisfied with Su Han''s expression.


    From the beginning of knowing Su Han, Su Han has been showing people with a calm and calm look. Xiang''er has never seen him so excited.


    "There''s another message. Do you want to hear it?" Xiang''er was laughing again.


    "What''s the news?" When Su Han opened his mouth, he was a little distracted.


    "This precious pearl There is also one in the Queen''s place Xiang''er threw a heavy bomb again.


    "What?!!"


    Su Han stood up directly, startling everyone.


    But at the moment, Su Han didn''t care about them. The voice asked, "do you mean there is a Supreme Pearl there for the destruction queen?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang''er nodded: "I asked for it from her, but she didn''t give it to me. She said that she would give it to you when she saw you."


    "My lovely sister, I just want to love..." Su Han almost fried the pot.


    "Stop!"


    Xiang''er waved her hand in a hurry and crooned, "I already have so many sister-in-law. If they misunderstand me, I can''t bear it."


    "Cough!"


    Su Han''s old face is red, explaining: "excited, too excited, understanding, understanding ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    From the very beginning, Su Han regarded Xiang''er as her sister, or As their own younger generation.


    Naturally, Su Han would not have any other ideas about Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er is the same, although he calls Su Han his elder brother, he has a simple character and is very close to Su Han.


    If you really want to say, this kind of feeling can only be family affection.


    "Xiang''er."


    Su Han took a deep breath and solemnly said: "thank you for the gift you gave me. My brother can''t repay you. I can only say that if I''m here in the future, I won''t let you suffer any injustice!"


    "What are you talking about? You are my brother!"


    Xiang''er snorted and raised her proud head: "besides, Xiang''er is much better than your brother. It should be Xiang''er who protects you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, yes, Xiang''er protects me!" Su Han laughed and was very happy.


    Xiang''er knows Su Han''s real identity, so these words are just a joke.


    She knows that she also has great confidence in Su Han. In the future, Su Han will sweep the galaxy again, subdue Yuanling and regain the position of master of Holy Land!


    "One more thing. I need your help."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and then said, "have you heard of the two news from Fenghuang sect before?"


    "Of course, I have heard that one is a safe area and the other is the sacred body of Kunpeng." Xiang''er nodded.


    "Yes."


    So, Su Peng''s reputation has gone out, but no one believes in the safety of the area


    "Need me to help my brother promote it?" Xiang''er is extremely intelligent.


    "Ha ha, it''s really my sister!" Su Hanchang smiles quickly.


    He had thought before that if he wanted to get rid of the fame of Kunpeng holy body, he had to find a person with great prestige in the whole lower star region.


    There is no doubt that Xiang''er is such a person.


    If she can help the Phoenix sect to publicize the Kunpeng holy body, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions will definitely try it. After all, if it is only the first level, it does not need too many spiritual crystals.


    And once you try


    That would be out of control!


    "No problem!"


    Xiang''er agreed directly, and immediately said, "but I''ve helped my brother so much this time. If Xiang''er can use his brother''s place in the future, you can''t refuse."


    "If I refuse you, do I deserve to be your brother?" Su Han said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, xianger left Fenghuang sect.


    She came here because of the fame of the Phoenix sect and the complete exposure of Su Han''s identity, so she was eager to talk to Su Han about the past.


    Before this, she did not look for Su Han, but Su Han was anonymous, she did not find.


    Before leaving, Xiang''er finds Lin ruoxian and talks with her for a long time.


    Finally, in Lin ruoxian''s red eyes, Xiang''er leaves completely.


    She also has her own affairs. Take the extraterritorial demons as an example. The superior planet area also needs her to take charge of safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days after Xiang''er''s departure, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, Shenmeng school and even the star warships of Xianhuang Pavilion returned to various sects.


    In the region of the first-class planets, a news spread wildly --


    who said that the Phoenix sect had no background?


    Who said that Su Baliu is headless and can only rely on the safe area to run rampant?


    Fart his damn dog!


    The holy emperor is the sister of Su Baliu, the patriarch of Fenghuang sect!!!


    The last sentence is the point!


    When this news, thoroughly spread in the upper planet area, all the suzerain, all burst into a pot!


    First of all, there are some clans which are closely related to Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing emperor religion, a palace.


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    Lin saw a ferocious look, gnashing teeth, a blow in the side of a table, the table directly smashed.


    "Damn Su Baliu How could I not have discovered that he still had such a strong man to rely on Lin saw a roar.


    "Eldest son, what I said is true."


    An old man stood aside and bowed: "Yinhai zuhuang personally came to Fenghuang sect, but under the pressure of the emperor, he broke his hands and feet. He also threatened the emperor to take out hundreds of megabytes of crystal as an apology. Everyone heard that the emperor called Su Baliu his brother, and his son and daughter also called him aunt."


    "The ancestor of Yinhai also said it himself..."


    "Shut up


    Waiting for the old man to finish, Lin saw a bang and broke a table.


    "Su Baliu is hiding so deeply. I thought he had no brain at all and would only offend people. At the moment, it seems that His mind is not as simple as I seem to beHow can Lin Jian know? In fact, Su Han doesn''t know that Xiang''er is now strong enough.


    However, what Su Han relied on before was not only a safe area, nor a poison pill, but also not a holy Son xumijie!


    Shengzi xumaijie can ensure the safety of Fenghuang sect, but can Fenghuang sect people still stay in the Holy Son xumaijie all the time?


    That''s impossible.


    Just like before, the Spirit Crystal was exhausted. If you stay in the Holy Son xumaijie for a long time and the crystal is used up, the people of the Phoenix sect will not even have the chance to obtain the blood crystal!


    Su Han relied on two people.


    The first is the king of Sundance.


    Although there was only one meeting with emperor Shengdan, Su Han could remember those words very clearly.


    He has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He has a good eye for people. He is very clear in his heart. If he is in trouble, Emperor Shengdan will help him!


    Even, the Shinto religion behind the emperor is likely to do something about it.


    Of course, Su Han would not put all his hopes on the emperor Dan.


    Because even if emperor Shengdan can really help himself, it is only a Heaven Kingdom after all, and can''t control too many things.


    He can protect himself once, but not for long.


    What Su Han really relied on was another person -


    to destroy the queen!


    If fenghuangzong is really about to be destroyed, Su Han will find a way to let the empress destroy her hand.


    As a terrible strong man who has been famous for many years in the lower star regions, destroying the empress is definitely not comparable to those ordinary celestial realms.


    If she hands, that Phoenix sect, enough to resolve all the crisis!


    "Young master, what should I do now?"


    The old man is the confidant of Lin Jian, who has already paved all the roads for him.


    "What do you think?" Lin Jian asked.


    The old man pondered slightly and said, "the urgent task is to prepare a gift for the Susu Baliu."


    "What?"


    Lin Jian frowned and said, "do you want me to give him a gift? Wasn''t that hitting me in the face? The whole world has known what kind of gratitude and resentment I have with Su Baliu. Su Baliu is even more crazy. No one in the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty can enter the safe area. At this moment, you still ask me to give him a gift? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    "Young master."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "Su Baliu, we are not afraid, and we are not afraid of Phoenix sect."


    "But you can see the fate of the emperor Yinhai. For the sake of Fenghuang sect, even the heaven emperor territory dares to move, let alone us? I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them thinking about them. "


    "If you have always been in the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty, you may be safe and sound, but once you go out, you will not be attacked by the emperor. After all, before you, but Someone assassinated her brother! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to forget the matter with the strange temperament of Lord saint


    "What''s more, Su Baliu is even more vindictive. It can be seen from the case of the emperor Yinhai. If he talks more in the ear of the emperor, your safety will be But it''s really hard to say! "


    The more he listened, the more ugly he looked.


    He didn''t know all this?


    With the means and strength of the emperor, if you really want to move him, it is just a moment.


    What about the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion? Can you compare with the emperor?


    It is the magic emperor of Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves!


    For today''s plan, we can only be soft with Su Baliu, at least in principle, it can be justified.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Jian took a deep breath and said, "Yinhai zuhuang will send Lingjing as an apology to Su Baliu after a period of time? If you prepare some gifts for him to bring, you can say that I am Lin Jian gave them to him. "


    "Young master."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, it is most appropriate for you to go in person. After all, it is a matter of attitude."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about the safety on the way. After all, the star sky warships of the Qing emperor cult passed through a special transmission channel. Even if the emperor had a real chance to kill you, he would not destroy the transmission channel. Otherwise, what difference would she have with the foreign demons?"


    "After you arrive at the Phoenix sect, you must try your best to bear it. No matter what Su Baliu said, you should treat it as if you didn''t hear it."


    "The so-called people who stretch out their hands and don''t smile face should still give some face by virtue of your identity."


    "Of course, if you can..."


    At this point, the old man pauses.


    "What can I do?" Lin saw a frown and asked.


    "It would be better if you could go to the Phoenix sect with the advice of the emperor Huan Qing."


    The old man said, "when Tianjiao competes for hegemony, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty once made friends with Su Baliu. If you can take the emperor''s advice, even if Su Baliu is against the emperor, it should not be too difficult for you."


    "What''s more, if the emperor is still in the Phoenix sect, even if it is true that she has a chance to kill you, but if the emperor''s advice is there, she should also think carefully."


    Hearing this, Lin''s face was uncertain.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "well, do as you say. I''ll get up immediately and ask my father for an oral instruction."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenmeng sect, in a room.


    "Wow


    Du Xi''s beautiful eyes were wide, full of small stars.


    "Uncle Wang, did I hear you correctly? Say it again, I want to hear it, I want to hear it! "


    "Ha ha..."


    In front of Duxi, a middle-aged man stood, looking at his surprise, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head.


    "Miss, I heard you correctly. The emperor is indeed Su Baliu''s sister, and even more Su Qing''s aunt. "


    "Yes


    Duxi jumped up directly, his pretty face full of excitement.


    "Now, I''d like to have a look. Does the old man Du Tianlin dare to oppose this marriage?"


    "My eyes are not as bad as he is. I know that if I only look at the present and don''t look at it later, the old man must be regretting it now!"


    "Cough!"


    Uncle Wang coughed violently and said in a low voice: "Miss, the Lord is your father. You''d better not take a mouthful of an old thing. The old guy called..."


    "Cut, who let him do this to me?"


    Duxi waved his small fist and hummed: "what kind of bullshit Xianhuang pavilion? What kind of bullshit Xie Tianyi? Compared with the emperor, what kind of thing is it? It is said that Xie Tianyi also went to the Phoenix sect this time? Should be to find Su Qing''s trouble? I don''t like this kind of person most. Depending on my family background and background, my proud nose is higher than my eyes! "


    "That''s true. It''s said that outside the Fenghuang sect, the young master Xie laughed at Su Qing for a while. Later..." Uncle Wang stopped for a moment.


    "What happened then?" Duxi asked in a hurry.


    "Later, he was beaten up by the emperor and asked him for a thousand trillion crystal of spirit..." Wang Shuzui''s corner twitched.


    "A thousand trillion?"Du Xi immediately stares big eyes: "my aunt is also too cruel?"


    Uncle Wang:


    "Dead girl, you haven''t married before. What''s your aunt''s? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman came in from outside.


    Although she is middle-aged, she still has charm. She is very imaginative with Du Xi. You can know her identity without guessing.


    Du Xi''s mother, Mrs. Du Tianlin -- Deng Qian!


    "Mother!"


    Du Xi quickly ran over and joked, "it will be sooner or later. Since she is Su Qing''s aunt, she must also be my aunt."


    Deng Qian shook her head helplessly, but did not say anything more.


    To tell you the truth, from the beginning, Deng Qian has never objected to the matter between Du Xi and Su Qing.


    Because of this, Duxi''s attitude towards her is just like this. Otherwise, she would have been indifferent to her for a long time.


    However, as a mother, in the case of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, Deng Qian was naturally extremely worried about Du Xi''s safety.


    Therefore, she did not help Du Xi and went to plead with Du Tianlin.


    As a matter of fact, the whole Shenmeng school knows that Du Tianlin is most afraid of his wife


    If Deng Qian pleads for Du Xi, Du Tianlin, at least half of the chance, will agree to Du Xi.


    "Mother, before you worried about me, I understand, but now, you should agree with me and Su Qing?"


    Du Xi shook Deng Qian''s arm and looked forward to saying, "Lord emperor! Seven color law saint! Aunt Xiang''er! Destroy the queen


    "The relationship of Fenghuang sect is better than that of Xianhuang Pavilion. I don''t know how much. My father will not object to it. Go and tell him for me!"


    "Xi''er!"


    Deng Qian sighed and said, "no matter whether your father will agree or not at the moment, I have to make a statement to you first, that is -"


    "your father is not the kind of person who looks down on others with a bad eye."


    "When he married me, he was not the leader of Shenmeng sect, nor was he a strong man in Tiandi''s territory. Your grandfather also opposed this marriage, so he knew this kind of taste best."


    "Everything is because I am worried about your safety!"


    "After all, in this situation, anyone seems that the Phoenix sect has no self-protection. If we really marry you, how can we not worry about you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "It turns out that my father still has this kind of past..."


    Du Xi was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what kind of idea did you have at the beginning?"


    "I want to marry your father just like you do."


    Deng Qian sighed and said, "at that time, there were no extraterritorial demons, and the days were peaceful. Your grandfather really didn''t look up to your father, so he almost forced me to be betrothed to another childe. Later, I forced my death to force your grandfather to relax his mouth. Now I think about it, it was really pitiful at that time..."


    "Have I wronged my father?" Murmured Dushi.


    "Anyway, you just need to remember that you are the biological daughter of father and mother, and everything we do is for you." Deng Qian said softly.


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a light cough came from outside.


    Then, Du Tianlin slowly walked into the room, his hands were negative, and his manner was still majestic.


    "Father, have you heard? The emperor is Su Qing''s aunt Duxi ran over.


    Du Tianlin originally wanted to maintain some dignity, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Dead girl, I see you are full of that Su Qing. You might as well go and have a rest with him."


    "I want to go with him, but you don''t agree."


    Du Tianlin:


    "Father, I know you were worried about Xi''er''s safety before, but now it''s OK. The emperor is Su Qing''s aunt, and he is also the disciple who destroyed the empress. If there is such a relationship, who dares to move the Phoenix sect? It''s your father. Do you want to have a high opinion of Fenghuang Zong? " Du Xi said again.


    "You know how to turn your elbow out. You have ruined the arrogance of my Shenmeng school!" Du Tianlin''s eyes glared.


    "This is the truth." Du Xi muttered.


    Du Tianlin took a look at her and sighed in a deep voice: "Xi''er, you have to understand that in this world of friars, it''s useless to rely on anyone. The most important thing is to rely on yourself."


    "How can Su Qing and Su Baliu survive in this troubled world, if we leave aside the emperor? The ancestor emperor of Yinhai had done something before. If it had not been for the emperor''s timely arrival, he would have died without a burial place at the moment. "


    "I can''t help it. Who let my father-in-law have such a sister as Saint emperor? The silver sea ancestor emperor, in the end, he was forced to cut off his hands and feet, and he had to pay hundreds of megabytes of Spirit Crystal? " Duxi retorted.


    "Girls, can you keep a little bit reserved?"


    Du Tianlin angrily said: "I haven''t agreed yet, your father-in-law fart!"


    "Father, you swear!" Du Xi pointed to Du Tianlin.


    "I..."


    Du Tianlin almost died of anger and waved: "anyway, I can''t tell you this dead girl. You''d better stay here and have a good reflection."


    "Father, do you agree or disagree?" Asked Dushi.


    "No!" Du Tianlin walks along the road.


    "Ah


    Du Xi gnashing his teeth: "you bad old thing, I''ll fight with you!"


    Du Tianlin:


    After Du Tianlin left completely, Du Xi was unable to sit on the chair.


    "Silly girl, if you ask him so frankly now, can he agree?"


    Deng Qian laughed, touched Duxi''s head, and said, "if you agree directly now, then your father will not really become a dog''s eye and look down on others?"


    "Then how can he agree?" Duxi raised hope.


    "Wait a minute."


    Deng Qian pursed her lips and said: "anyway, at this moment, even if you really agree, you can''t get married immediately. After the situation is completely stabilized, you can talk about this matter."


    "Just in time, also with the help of this period of time, test Su Qing, if he really likes you, will wait for you."


    "And..."


    After a pause, Deng Qian said again: "although your father has promised you to Xie Tianyi, he is not really sincere. In the past, Xianhuang Pavilion sent someone to propose marriage to you, but he was rejected by your father. Obviously, he is not like you said. He never cares about your feelings. You should learn to understand him."


    "Really?"


    Du Xi''s eyes brightened: "so to speak The old man is still very good to me


    "Nonsense, he''s your father. Who can be nice to you if he''s not good to you?" Deng Qian shook her head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, it is another year''s time, unconsciously in the past.


    Su Han''s arm, which was cut off by the emperor Yinhai, had been connected and recovered completely.


    One year from the outside world, the Holy Son needs to mend A thousand years!


    Because of Su Han''s breakthrough to liupin Shenhai, the speed of time in the Holy Son xumijie increased 200 times again.


    Wang Fuxing''s cultivation has been from the spiritual realm to the virtual heaven realm.He has never tried again how powerful the safe area he controls.


    But Su Han knew, at least


    Level 7, that is, the extraterritorial demons under the heaven emperor''s territory, should not dare to break in at will!


    Xuanyuan dome and others, relying on blood crystal, physical cultivation grows in a crazy posture.


    Up to now, the seven gods of the war clan have all reached the peak of the harmonious state.


    Real combat power


    Can fight the second grade road, respect the environment, super power!


    In addition to them, the strength of the whole war clan has also increased rapidly.


    Today, they are the strongest knife in the Phoenix sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s closed eyes opened slowly at this moment.


    Open the moment, there is an amazing light burst out.


    There is a very strong breath, from the body surging scattered, into a storm, sweeping the valley.


    "Qipin, shenhaijing..."


    Murmuring to himself, from Su Han''s mouth.


    After a thousand years, together with a total of 30 trillion spirit crystals, he finally achieved the level of seven level God sea!


    "If my cultivation at this moment is integrated with the physical cultivation of the two levels, though it can not achieve a perfect fit, it can be used as a combat force..."


    "But you can be invincible in the realm of daozun!"


    "Even if I drink strong liquor, I can fight even if I have a good taste of daozunjing."


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Su Han''s mouth raised a smile.


    "If the martial arts cultivation, the day when we reach the level of second grade harmony, and the perfect integration with the physical cultivation, my comprehensive combat strength will be greatly improved."


    As the leader of a sect, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment is suppressed by xuanyuanqiong and others, which is really a disgrace to him.


    However, there is the existence of the Holy Son xumijie, plus at this moment in the Phoenix sect, that can be called a large number of Spirit Crystal!


    It is not difficult for Su han to conquer Xuanyuan dome and others with dragon riding emperor technique.


    "Next, what we are looking forward to most is the fitness environment..." Su took a deep breath.


    The Shenhai realm will be a qualitative leap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Conference hall.


    Su Han sits on the throne, and even Yuze stands below. In the whole conference hall, there are only two of them.


    As for others, they are either fighting against foreign demons or practicing in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    "Talk about it."


    Su Han said: "this clan closed for a year, and I don''t know anything about the outside world. Tell me what happened."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze sorted out his thoughts and said, "first of all, it''s about the extraterritorial demons."


    "In this year, extraterritorial demons are like crazy, constantly attacking human beings, and their level is getting higher and higher."


    "In the region of the first-class planets, there are two heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons, plus the previous four, a total of six."


    "In addition to level 8, the number of level 7 extraterritorial demons has reached about 40. Among them, there are weak ones, some strong ones. The weak ones are comparable to the first level of human beings, and the stronger ones are comparable to the seventh level of human beings."


    "Medium star regions, and lower star regions, the same thing."


    "Seven heads and six levels of extraterritorial demons have been found in the lower planet regions. As for level five, there are countless and can be seen from time to time."


    "During this period of time, the Phoenix sect has been under more and more pressure. The scope of the Phoenix star, originally 50 million miles away, has been reduced to about 45 million miles, losing disciples More than a million people. "


    "There are a lot of religious sects and loose repair, all from various places, come to the Phoenix sect."


    "Perhaps, because of the emperor, these people are much more honest than before. They are all in accordance with the rules of the Phoenix sect, and after paying the Spirit Crystal, they enter the safe area."


    "The deer god venerable of Shenmeng sect and Xie Tianyi of Xianhuang pavilion have already sent Lingjing."


    "It was the emperor of Qing Dynasty who had sent the crystal, but never left, waiting outside the Phoenix."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han interrupted Lian Yuze and said, "how long has it been?"


    "About four months." Lian Yuze road.


    "What are they going to do?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Under the emperor Huan Qing''s knee, the eldest son Lin came to see you and said he wanted to see you."


    Lian Yuze pursed her lips and said, "however, Lin Jian''s attitude is much more polite than before."


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted: "it seems that Xiang''er''s deterrent power is really huge! Lin Jian is not so easy to give in. If Xiang''er didn''t appear, would you like him to wait for me for four months? That''s just fantastic! "


    Lian Yuze is silent.


    Su Han and Lin Jian''s affairs naturally shouldn''t be too much of his business. He can''t interrupt Su Han''s decision.


    "You go on." Su Han Dao.


    Lian Yuze answered, and then said, "because of the arrival of those sects and sanxiu, the reserve of Lingjing of Fenghuang sect has reached nearly 2000 trillion, and the number of magic crystal stones has reached about 10 billion yuan. For the time being, it is enough for the magicians of Fenghuang sect to use them."


    "So much?"


    Su Han frowned: "what are the accomplishments of those who come to the sect and those who are the strongest


    "Tao respects the realm!" Lian Yuze road.


    "Tao respects the realm?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Dao Zunjing, also honestly paid Lingjing, just came in?"


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded: "at the moment, more than one million people have entered the safe area. There are almost no spiritual realms, and there are very few spiritual realms. The weakest ones are basically virtual heaven realms."


    It''s no surprise.


    After all, extraterritorial demons have been rampant in the lower star regions for about three years. Those spiritual realms and spirit body realms have been killed, not to mention all of them.


    All the people who can survive at this moment are those who are strong in cultivation and have some means. In other words, they are all elites!


    "Because of their arrival, the number of pyroliths has also increased dramatically. Up to now, it has reached about 16 million pieces, and the safe area of Fenghuang sect has also expanded to about 16 million miles." Speaking of this, Lian Yuze is a little excited.


    16 million miles of safe area!


    It''s almost half the distance of Phoenix now.


    Under the crazy attack of extraterritorial demons, the distance of Phoenix is also shrinking. Now there is only 45 million miles of land left on such a large planet.


    If one day, the scope of the safety zone can expand the entire Phoenix, that would be excellent!


    "These are the most important news of fenghuangzong this year." Lian Yuze road.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and asked, "the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects. Do you want to come over?"


    "Not yet."


    Lian Yuze shook his head: "after all, it is in the lower star region, which has inherited the powerful forces for more than a billion years. Their details are obviously extremely deep.""According to my subordinates, those who came to Fenghuang sect before did not really want to enter the safe area, but only to bargain and pave the way for the future."


    "Perhaps the most important thing is that they are going to give the Phoenix sect a strong impression. They will frighten us first. When they come back in the future, we will not dare to do anything to them."


    "Well."


    Su Han nods gently, Lian Yuze''s idea is the same as him.


    The three religions and nine sects are not so easy to say, even if they are seventy-two sects. If they are to be eliminated, they can be eliminated.


    Before the huanyuezong, can only say bad luck, just met eight levels of extraterritorial demons.


    Moreover, the comprehensive strength of huanyuezong finally came back to say that among the 72 sects, they could only stay at the back. If the sect of Juling sect was changed, it would never be destroyed.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    Even Yuze seemed to think of something, and said: "this year, the outside world is boiling, there are countless people want to join the Phoenix sect, but you did not speak, were rejected by his subordinates."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "these people, afraid that there is no spirit crystal into the safe area, so they want to join the Phoenix sect through this method?"


    "I don''t know about this subordinate." Lian Yuze shakes his head.


    "You..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "but speaking of it, I didn''t think about it before. Now it seems that the time is ripe."


    Today''s Fenghuang sect has less than 50 million disciples, which is obviously not a good thing for Su Han, who wants to develop the Fenghuang sect into a large number.


    Any large number of disciples can not be less than 50 million.


    If it goes on like this all the time, the Fenghuang sect can still rely on the safe area to restrict other sects. However, once the extraterritorial demons are destroyed, these disciples alone will never be able to compete with other sects.


    Therefore, it is imperative to collect students!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "What''s the matter with Kunpeng holy body?" Su Han asked again.


    In fact, he did not worry much about the safe area. What he was most worried about was the holy body of Kunpeng.


    After mentioning the matter, Lian Yuze immediately said: "after returning to the region of the upper class planet, the emperor has made several moves. Each time, he will take out the Kunpeng holy body and publicize it in front of many big forces. This kind of strength That''s not what ordinary people can do


    Speaking of this, even Yuze himself laughed bitterly.


    In this bitter smile, there is a little gratitude.


    Let a strong man beyond the realm of the emperor of heaven, constantly publicize the holy body of Kunpeng in the region of superior planets.


    Who can do it except Su Han?


    "And the effect, of course, is remarkable."


    Lian Yuze then said: "the holy emperor has noble status and terrible cultivation. Naturally, many people want to please her, and those forces are no exception."


    "In this case, of course, some people will spend the Spirit Crystal to buy one or two layers from the Lord saint. Try it."


    "And after trying Another storm has been set off in the whole lower star region


    "There is no doubt that the function of Kunpeng holy body is truly reflected, and they have realized the benefits of Kunpeng holy body."


    "From the middle and upper star regions, there are many news that they have ordered the Kunpeng holy body with Fenghuang sect. However, due to the attack of extraterritorial demons, they have not come to take it for the time being. Therefore, they have not sent the Spirit Crystal of Kunpeng holy body


    "Lord, the emperor is not good to your brother..."


    In the last sentence, Lian Yuze said something serious.


    Su Han glanced at him and said with a smile, "this girl is really good to me. If I can cultivate enough in the future, I will try to repay her."


    ¡­¡­


    The reputation of Kunpeng holy body has been completely opened, and there are 72 sects of three religions and nine sects. There is no doubt any more!


    More than 70% of these orders come from these families.


    In the following time, Su Han did nothing else, but kept printing copies of Kunpeng holy body.


    Of course, in this copy, Su Han did not mix any means.


    His current cultivation is still too low after all. If he is mixed with means, he will surely be seen by those who respect the realm of Taoism and even those who are strong in heaven''s realm. This is smashing his own signboard!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another half year passed.


    In the upper planet region, two super powers appeared again.


    Jinling emperor from wushendao temple and Qianye goddess from Tiandi Shengyuan!


    The two superpowers are all sub immortal beings, transcending heaven''s realm and between fairyland and spiritual realm.


    Their presence prevented another wave of foreign demons from attacking. With the help of colorful Dharma sage, the destroyer and Emperor Mingyue, the six headed eight level extraterritorial demons were forced back.


    The headache is that even though the six headed eight level extraterritorial demons have been seriously injured, they are totally immortal.


    They are not like other extraterritorial demons, fearless and fearless.


    Once the situation is not good, they will withdraw immediately, and when the time is right, they will come back again!


    As they are forced back again and again, the look of many strong men is unconsciously, some gloomy.


    The details of human beings are being explored step by step by these extraterritorial demons.


    One day, all the strong men of mankind will appear.


    At that time, if the number of powerful extraterritorial demons is still increasing, then


    The future is not clear!


    ¡­¡­


    Lower planet regions.


    In half a year, Phoenix lost another five million miles, leaving only 40 million miles.


    In the same way, hundreds of thousands of people have entered the safe area, and the pyrolith they brought brought brought has brought the scope of the safe area to 20 million Li!


    According to the expectations of the people of the Phoenix sect, the scope of the safety zone will eventually be equal to the overall scope of the Phoenix star.


    And this range will be reduced to 30 million miles!


    According to the time of the outside world, Su Han spent a month in the xumijie of Shengzi to print a copy of Kunpeng holy body.


    One month in the outside world is equivalent to a thousand months in the Holy Son''s xumaijie, that is Nearly a hundred years!


    That''s a long time. It''s enough.


    In addition, Su Han has been practicing with Lingjing.


    For him, the seven level God sea state is still not enough.


    Only when we really reach the level of fitness and combat effectiveness, will there be a qualitative leap forward.


    Once he has reached a level of fitness, Su Han is confident that he can defeat the super power of Yipin daozunjing. Even if he is a second grade, he can fight!That kind of combat power can be even with Xuanyuan dome and others.


    And if you reach the level of integration of the two levels of cultivation, it will be the second level of Taoist respect, and Su Han can also kill it!


    In the process of Su Han''s cultivation, Lin Jian and others of the imperial cult of the Qing Dynasty were still outside the Phoenix star and were waiting in the sky warship.


    Lin Jian''s face, from the beginning of polite, gradually changed, more and more ugly.


    However, he did not show that when facing the people of Fenghuang sect, he still had a smile on his face, which could be regarded as complying with the old man''s words and tolerating to the extreme.


    They have been waiting here for nearly a year, but Su Han, as if he had forgotten them, never showed up.


    And Su Han, have you really forgotten them?


    No, he didn''t forget!


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty made two moves. The first time, Lin saw someone assassinate him, which made his nine Supreme bodies collapse, and the yuan gods almost died!


    If not for the Immortal King Zong Wei Chi Tiannan, how could su Han live to now?


    The second time, it was Yinhai zuhuang!


    As the emperor of heaven, he is merciless, fighting to destroy the safety area, but also to kill himself!


    If Xiang''er doesn''t come in time, Su Han, the first one, will die!


    Every time, there are many opportunities to kill. Fundamentally, I want to kill myself!


    Not to mention Su Han''s character, he would have been vindictive.


    No matter how weak he is, he has a temper after all.


    Qing emperor religion, in his mind, has been into the ranks of the "enemy.".


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of virtue Lin saw. How could he see it? Why do you want to see him?


    What good intentions can weasels have when they pay New Year''s greetings to chickens?


    If he is willing to wait, let him wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by like sand between fingers.


    Unknowingly, half a year has passed.


    Four and a half years have passed since the day when the exorcism broke out.


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9658, December 30th.


    Under the cataclysm of heaven and earth, what later generations called "the first section of destruction" belongs to the real impact of extraterritorial demons


    All of a sudden!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    The upper planet region.


    The number of level 8 extraterritorial demons increased sharply, reaching 10 in total!


    Destroy the empress, colorful Dharma saint, Ming Yue Tai Di, Qianye goddess mother, and Jinling emperor!


    The five super powers, together to fight in the starry sky, with the ten eight level extraterritorial demons, three days and three nights!


    The final result -


    the left arm of emperor Jinling was broken, half of the body of Qianye goddess collapsed, and Emperor Taidi of Ming Dynasty Was hard to dig out an eye!


    Intact, only the colorful Dharma saint and the destruction of the queen!


    As for the ten foreign demons, they were all wounded, but this time, they did not leave.


    If they are crazy, they will continue to attack these super strong human beings. Once the colorful Dharma saints and others retreat, they will press on step by step!


    In addition to the strong men of this level, other friars also encountered large-scale attacks!


    These extraterritorial demons seemed to be hiding their talents and keeping a low profile. Until now, the time is finally ripe. They have launched a thorough impact on human beings.


    Level 7 extraterritorial demons, the number has increased to 80!


    Level 6 extraterritorial demons, the number is unknown, visual inspection At least more than 500!


    Five levels of extraterritorial demons, comparable to the human realm.


    Once upon a time, a super great power of daozun could see that in a certain starry sky, there were extraterritorial demons like dark clouds.


    And these exotic spirits It''s all level five!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Under this sudden attack, even though human beings have done too much to prevent, they are still at a loss.


    Ten days.


    only ten days.


    In the region of the first-class planets, numerous sectarian forces were destroyed and many planets exploded in the sky.


    If you stand there, you can see that there are many spirit crystals and magic stones floating in the starry sky.


    These are originally the Spirit Crystal vein of a certain planet, or the magic crystal vein, because the star explodes, causes these goods to appear in the starry sky.


    There are also pills, refining materials, weapons, medicinal materials, and


    Bodies everywhere!


    A long blood red river, from the end of the starry sky, began to spread.


    It was a thick blood, which was gradually formed by human beings.


    This long river is called "star Blood River"!


    Of the 72 cases -


    nantianzong was destroyed!


    Shenyangzong is destroyed!


    Tianhe sect is destroyed!


    Ming Wang Zong is destroyed!


    Xuelingzong where the proud blood childe Lin Qisha is located The same is destroyed!


    And in fact, it''s not just these


    According to statistics, there are more than ten suzerain, originally standing in the lower star region, sitting on one side, can be called princes.


    But in the first paragraph of this destruction, it was completely destroyed by extraterritorial demons!


    The tradition, which has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, was destroyed at this moment.


    Human beings hang by a thread!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the planet where the nine sects are located, there are seven level extraterritorial demons with more than three heads, commanding the endless ferocious figures and launching attacks.


    However, the nine schools are the nine schools after all.


    Under this kind of impact, a large number of powerful people who had been hidden in the dark appeared and used a lot of information to start a bloody battle with these extraterritorial demons in the starry sky.


    Their planet is still safe for the time being, and the amazing array of planets, even level 7 extraterritorial demons, can not be broken.


    Of course, even if we can keep it at present, the people of the nine sects are still dead and wounded!


    It''s no wonder that the power of daozun realm has fallen, because there are too many level 6 extraterritorial demons outside.


    They fight for their own death, but also want to drag down the nine sects of Taoism, and then Kill!


    It can be said that these great powers of Dao Zun state are not killed, but consumed by the living!


    Every daozun state power is fighting in the starry sky.


    There are endless demons outside the territory, but their spiritual power is limited. Even if they have brought a lot of pills, they still can''t consume them.


    On the planet, nine schools of disciples, eyes blood red!!!


    They watched these once in their own mind, such as the heaven of the daozun realm, was consumed by foreign demons, but they were powerless!


    They clenched their lower lips, clenched their fists, and their nails fell into the flesh and blood, and there was blood flowing out, but it seemed that they did not notice it.


    In this moment, they suddenly understood one thing.


    That is


    This catastrophe, really belongs to mankind, belongs to their collective catastrophe!


    Extraterritorial demons, not against a person, not against a certain force, but against, all the people!!!At this moment, think of those previous intrigue, intrigue, they are feeling a bout of nausea.


    For example, those who are fighting outside the realm of fitness, the super power of daozun and even the top of Tiandi realm!


    Why are they fighting? Why do we have to sacrifice our lives and never compromise?


    Are they for their own safety? If so, why do they go out?


    No, they are not.


    They are for their own ancestral gate, for the lower star realm, for Every monk!!!


    They don''t know, their own life, can exchange for the peace of inferior star domain, but they are willing to try for this, willing to fight for it!!!


    Sadness, desolation, anger, helplessness


    A variety of emotions, in everyone''s heart, emerge.


    At first, they didn''t feel that way.


    Although there are many dead monks, they are all monks with low accomplishments, which is harmless to the lower star regions.


    But at the moment, even the death of the power of daozun realm is no longer uncommon. Is the lower star region far away from the day of extinction?


    It seems that one day It''s within reach.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just the upper planet region, the medium star region, and the lower class region, the same is true!


    The impact of extraterritorial demons is so fierce that it is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Among them, there are so many strong people that human beings have never expected!


    The death of friars, more and more, can be seen everywhere.


    When I look up, it seems that the whole lower star region of the starry sky, there is a red.


    It''s the color of blood!


    Beyond the Phoenix star, the star sky warships belonging to the emperor of Qing Dynasty have already been evacuated.


    Su Han, finally did not come out to see Lin Jian and others.


    A large number of friars, dense and dense, while resisting the attack of extraterritorial demons, kept yelling to the Phoenix sect for help.


    However, the light curtain is like a gap between heaven and earth, blocking their shadow and blocking their way of survival.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Blood splashing and roaring!


    Under this kind of bombardment, even the whole Phoenix began to tremble.


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect stood in front of the light curtain and looked at what happened outside. Their bodies were shaking and their eyes were red.


    They clenched their teeth tightly, keeping their last bit of reason, so that they did not rush out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    The son of God needs to be healed.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Lian Yuze ran quickly and saw Su Han''s cultivation in the valley. After a little hesitation, he still said, "Lord, this is not the time to practice!"


    Su Han ignored him and did not move.


    "Suzerain


    Lian Yuze''s eyes were also a little red, and he said in a low voice: "Lord, I know that there are some things I shouldn''t say, but I can''t bear to see those friars die outside my Phoenix star!"


    "No matter what their purpose is, there is only one thought in their hearts, that is, to live, to live!"


    "They just want to live. They are not wrong. Lord, you''d better come out and have a look."


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han is still sitting on his knees and swallowing Lingjing. Under the exertion of the Dragon riding emperor skill, there are amazing whirlpools emerging from Su Han''s head.


    A large number of Spirit Crystal, at this moment Bang Bang explosion, into spiritual power, all are swallowed by Su Han.


    "Poop


    On the top of the valley, Lian Yuze suddenly knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Lord, it''s a difficult time now, and the impact of extraterritorial demons is even more fierce. In the area of superior planets, more than ten sects have been destroyed among the seventy-two sects!"


    "In the nine schools, the super powers of daozun realm are constantly dying, and the strong ones of Tiandi realm sometimes go out!"


    "Destroy the empress and the emperor. They fought with the ten heads and eight levels of foreign demons for three days and three nights in the starry sky. The eyes of emperor Tai of the moon were dug, the left arm of emperor Jinling was broken, and half of the body of the mother of thousand leaves collapsed!"


    "Maybe they have hidden their benevolent heart in the process of cultivation, but this does not mean that their benevolence has been annihilated! Otherwise, why do they want to appear at this moment, risking the crisis of death, all want to save mankind in the fire and water


    "Patriarch, I know that you are also kind-hearted. You will never see those innocent friars killed one by one by foreign demons."


    "I''m here to kowtow to you. I hope you can show up and give those monks a way to live!"


    "Wow


    When Lian Yuze''s voice falls, Su Han''s action of swallowing Lingjing stops suddenly.


    Its closed eyes, in this moment, is also slowly opened.


    "It''s too difficult to achieve the ideal environment..." He whispered to himself.


    In half a year''s time, however, it was just the cultivation of martial arts that reached the peak of Qipin Shenhai.


    According to Su Han''s prediction, it will take at least a year to break through the fitness environment if you continue to practice at this speed.


    For the son of God, one year outside, one inside A thousand years!


    "Lord..." Lian Yuze''s voice came again.


    "I see."


    Su Han sighs and interrupts Lian Yuze. When he stands up, he has come to Lian Yuze.


    "If you only saw the death of those friars, how can you see what will happen to us in the future?"


    As he lowered his head, Su Han looked at Lian Yuze and said in a soft voice: "at this moment, we can let all of them come in, but the safe area is only 24 million miles. How many people do you think can hold in these 24 million Li? What level do you think Wang Fuxing''s cultivation of the seven levels of virtual heaven realm can resist


    "It''s easy for these people outside to say something about it. But once all the big groups in the upper planet region move here, the extraterritorial demons will surely come along if they lose their targets."


    "By then, the safe area, can it really be safe?"


    "At present, the most powerful people in Fenghuang sect, namely, the war clan and xuanyuanqiong, have not broken through the daozun realm even though they are. Their real combat power can only compete with the second grade daozun realm."


    "If all the firepower is attracted to Fenghuang sect, it is not enough to rely on Xiang''er alone..."


    "There are evil intentions, so you can be sure that those monks outside will really be grateful to me after they survive?"


    "If they fight down and attack our disciples in the safe area, they will be able to resist again?"


    "We are not strong enough to protect everyone. We are not seventy-two sects, nine sects, or three religions."


    "Heaven and earth catastrophe, I don''t know, but I''m not a sage, who can be wrong!"


    Lian Yuze was shocked and suddenly looked up: "Lord, but can you watch those friars die outside? They have come to the Fenghuang sect. Many of the disciples of the Fenghuang sect have already been unable to bear it. If they had not kept their last calm, they would have rushed out at the moment! "


    "My subordinates also know that we can''t save everyone, but if we can, we can save as much as we can!"


    Su Han was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he and Lian Yuze looked at each other and calmly said, "well, this time, I will listen to you."After getting this answer, Lian Yuze should have been extremely happy.


    But I don''t know why, Su Han''s eyes, but let him, not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of Phoenix, before the curtain of light.


    Su Han and Lian Yuze gradually emerged.


    "Master Su, give me a way to live!"


    "I''ll fight with you for the evil spirits outside the country!"


    "Human beings will live forever, and they will never give up. Killing one will not lose, and killing two will make money."


    "I don''t have much strength, but I have a heart that is not cowardly!"


    At the moment of its appearance, the roaring sound like waves spread into Su Han''s ear.


    He looked calm, his eyes swept around the disciples of the Phoenix sect, and in his heart, he sighed again.


    "Where is the Moon Guard?" He burst into a drink.


    "I''m here. Please tell me!"


    A large number of figures came from the rear, headed by Hong Chen, with Ye Longhe and ye longchen standing on both sides, followed by members of the Mingyue Shenwei group.


    "With the fastest speed, summon the spirit beast, cut in from the left side, and cut the extraterritorial demons!" Su Han ordered.


    "Yes


    Hong Chen and others answered, almost shouting.


    They could not bear it for a long time. They just waited for Su Han''s order.


    And this moment, finally.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many members of the moon god guard group launched the magic elements, making the void above Phoenix appear a lot of vortices.


    From that whirlpool, a spirit beast called from nowhere rushed out, with a roar, with a fierce, straight to the starry sky.


    "Purple night God guard group, cast the combined forbidden curse, cut in from the right side, and cut off the foreign demons!" Su Han ordered again.


    "Yes


    Liuyun and others are also ready. At the moment, they are all showing decisiveness and a large number of magic elements, which are condensed by them, forming an amazing forbidden spell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    With the height of the body of the huge Yanmo, condensed out.


    When the sole of his foot tramples on the void, it collapses and makes the heaven and earth tremble.


    The low-level forbidden mantra was frozen for thousands of miles. Among the magic mantras of many members of the purple night God guard group, it quickly spread out with extremely cold temperature.


    Flame meteors, emerging in the sky, like a small planet, towards those extraterritorial demons, bombard the past.


    An amazing huge sword, flashing golden light, forming a series of sword blade storms, from the light curtain, suddenly penetrated through, straight into the belly of foreign demons!


    Huge trees, dark green and warm, float down from the crowd.


    All those who were wrapped up in this light have recovered very quickly.


    All the things, all the forbidden mantras, happen in a flash.


    When the guards of the moon and the purple night gods came out, Su Han ordered for the third time.


    "Zhenlong Shenwei, you don''t need to stay. Give you an hour to clear away all the extraterritorial demons beyond the Phoenix star and within a thousand miles!"


    "Yes


    Xiao Yuhui took a deep breath, then waved her hand and said, "Zhenlong Shenwei, go out to battle!"


    "Go out to battle!"


    At this moment, many members of the Zhenlong Shenwei group were boiling with blood and roaring.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Those figures, with endless anger, with the determination of fearless death, with the faith of guarding the Phoenix sect, directly rushed into the extraterritorial demons!


    "Shenghan Shenwei, assist Zhenlong Shenwei, kill as many as you can under the condition of ensuring your own safety!" Su Han''s voice came for the fourth time.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    When Xiao Yuran answered, all the members of the holy cold God guard group with special constitution had already rushed out.


    Their strength is strong, is among the Phoenix sect, in addition to the war clan, is the second strongest force.


    At the time of rushing out, the roar continued, and for a moment, he even suppressed the demons outside the territory.


    There is a surging light, the sky seems to be broken!


    "The star and sky god guard, unfolds the cultivation method, forms the sword array, sweeps all the extraterritorial demons!"


    "Yes


    Shangguan Mingxin steps lightly on the ground, and the whole person turns into a rainbow.


    Behind her, a large number of flying swords surged out. When I looked up, I could see that the sky and the earth were covered by flying swords.


    The flying sword, dense and dense, I do not know how many, and are extremely sharp!


    Under the control of the members of the star sky god guard group, one after another of the amazing sword arrays roared and chopped off the heads of foreign demons!


    "The war clan takes orders!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said again, "you are the most powerful fighting force of our Phoenix sect. I don''t want to see any one slip up!"


    "This mission is only to assist the five Shenwei regiments. It is not allowed to attack without authorization. It will be withdrawn immediately after the order is given by the emperor!"


    "If you are emotional Banish the Phoenix sect


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan dome bowed his head, then raised his hand, at a certain moment, completely fell down!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At that time, six million figures sprang out of the sky, and the sound of sound explosion made everyone feel shocked.


    They are worthy of being a war clan. They don''t need any weapons at all when they put them out, because the terrible physical strength is their best weapon!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The blood fog erupted, showing a dark green color, which was the scene of the exorcism body exploding.


    At this moment, almost all the Fenghuang sect went out!


    When Su Han gave the order, he did not have the so-called family affection, nor the so-called love.


    For example, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others are his wives, but at this moment, they are only the people of Fenghuang sect and the leaders of the two God guard groups!


    Su Qing and Su Yao came out with swords and swept across the sky.


    Relying on Su Han''s many secret arts, in a flash, they killed three in three out of the extraterritorial demons.


    The other gods and kings of fenghuangzong fly into the starry sky and launch a strong fighting force!


    There is the sound of the piano, which comes from the sky and the earth.


    A total of two, one from Luoning, the other But from Xiao Qin string!


    Since Su Han came back, he never saw Xiao Qinxian again.


    But he did not leave the Phoenix sect, but has been practicing in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Luo Ning''s piano sound, like a war song, inspires all the children of the Phoenix sect.


    The sound of Xiao Qin string, however, turned into waves, which spread from the sky and fell on those demons outside the country when passing through the light curtain.


    Su Han see clearly, everyone, see very clearly!When the ripples pass by those extraterritorial demons, the latter''s ferocious figure will disappear directly. Only the one crystal of spirit still floats on the starry sky.


    Even if it''s a five level demon, from the breath, it''s comparable to the human''s level Four and five levels!


    But the ripple passes by, they still have no any resistance!


    Su Han looks back and looks at the young man sitting between heaven and earth, playing the piano constantly.


    The latter seems to have a reaction, and when he looks at Su Han, he puts up his usual casual appearance and just nods slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    What is happening now has shocked everyone in the safe area!


    Since they came to Fenghuang sect, they have never seen Fenghuang sect once. They have really dealt with exorcism.


    From their heart, they don''t look up to the Phoenix sect.


    After all, at such a time of crisis, the Fenghuang sect is still self appointed and does not care about the life and death of people outside. This is completely Against conscience!


    However -


    at this moment -


    all the scorn and ridicule of Fenghuang sect all disappeared!


    They saw everyone''s hand in the Phoenix sect.


    They heard everyone yelling in the Phoenix sect!


    They know that the Phoenix sect is not unable to protect itself, but I really can''t see it anymore!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Beyond the Phoenix star, the roar of the sky is constantly ringing through.


    In the security area, many forces and loose repair, looking at each other, in hesitation, finally showed their determination.


    "Wow


    A figure of a middle-aged man emerged.


    The cultivation of the spread, a taste of the realm of respect, suddenly burst out!


    "Boom


    When the big hand grabs out, it directly penetrates the light curtain, and blows thousands of foreign demons into nothingness!


    "Master Su!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man rushed out of the light curtain, looked back at Su Han, and said in a deep voice, "the Phoenix sect can''t see down. We are not cowards either!"


    "This time, we''ll help the Phoenix sect!"


    "Su Zongzhu''s benevolence and righteousness, we, how can we muddle along and live a life


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, in Su Han''s shocking eyes, all rushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Looking at the many figures, Su Han was in a daze for a moment.


    These people do not belong to the Fenghuang sect. Su Han has no right to order them.


    They have already paid the Spirit Crystal, entered the safe area, can find a way to live, but now, why rush out?


    "I Is it wrong? " Su Han murmured to himself.


    His face became a little pale.


    Before all the thoughts, at this moment, just like a passing screen, constantly emerge.


    From the beginning to the end, he was thinking about the Phoenix sect.


    Even the Phoenix sect can''t protect others. How can he manage the life and death of others?


    What righteousness, what morality


    For Su Han, it''s just bullshit!


    He lived for hundreds of millions of years, too long, the most understand the sentence - people do not for themselves, heaven kill the earth!


    But at the moment, looking at those who do not belong to the Phoenix sect and can survive in the safe area, they rush out without hesitation!


    Su Han''s heart, or mercilessly vibrated for a moment!


    "I''m selfish and I may be ridiculed by people all over the world, but if I don''t, how can the Phoenix sect survive in such a chaotic world!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and gradually stabilized his mood.


    When he looked up again, he looked at everyone who was fighting against demons outside the country, and suddenly he found that


    The emotions on the face, no fear, some, just excitement!


    "Maybe, I really tied them down..."


    Su Han pursed her lips and took a step.


    "Wow


    This step, Su Han''s figure, directly out of the light curtain.


    At the same time, he looked back at the disciples who stayed in the Fenghuang sect and said, "open the curtain of light, welcome all living beings into the sect!"


    Hearing this, the disciples were stunned.


    The next moment, they all showed excitement in their eyes. When they trembled, they opened a huge gap in the light curtain.


    "Wow


    Su Han held a magic knife and chopped it down directly. He cut out a vacuum area hundreds of miles ahead.


    "This time, I don''t accept your spirit crystal, with the greatest strength, you can survive!"


    "But you are all remembered by this sect --"


    "it is not this clan that saved you, but the whole Phoenix sect!"


    "You have always looked down on the Phoenix sect. You feel that the Phoenix sect is cowardly. You can only rely on the safe area, crouch on the Phoenix star, and never attack."


    "But how did you know that I had billions of disciples in Fenghuang sect before, but now, there are only less than 50 million left!"


    "People, all have feelings, so do our ancestors!"


    "This time, the way of life given to you by Fenghuang sect is paved by the corpses of billions of disciples!"


    "I can''t manage you in the future. But if you dare to fight against Fenghuang sect, even if you are poor and blue, I will give you back a hundred times!"


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, Su hanxiu, in order to do everything, launched his whole figure, all rushed into the extraterritorial demons, wrapped up in a flash, almost invisible.


    And all those who heard this were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, an hour''s time has passed quickly.


    "Everyone, retreat now, block Phoenix!"


    Su Han fought with blood and killed out of the extraterritorial demons and issued this order.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, all toward the Phoenix star.


    Many disciples of the Fenghuang sect, including the five Shenwei groups and members of the war clan, also began to shrink rapidly.


    In this one hour''s battle, they killed extraterritorial demons. I don''t know how many, but if you look at it, it''s still dense outside, and you can''t see the end.


    Despair, no longer appear.


    Because of this situation, they are already used to it.


    Although the speed of retreat is very fast, but after all, there are too many people, and there are still people behind.


    Therefore, it lasted about half an hour before the curtain of Phoenix was completely closed.


    "Count up the losses of Fenghuang sect and meet me in the conference hall!"


    Su Han looked gloomy, shaking away the dark green blood on his body, and went straight ahead.


    "Master Su, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, not far away, an old man spoke.


    All the people standing there were saved by the Phoenix sect.


    On quantity At least 20 million.


    They did not go to the safe area, but stood here, as if waiting for Su han to return."Wow


    The old man flipped his hand and a storage ring appeared.


    "Master Su, this is most of my property."


    The old man said, "although I''m in a fit state, I don''t have so many spirit crystals because of various reasons. I hope you can take these."


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the old man''s opening, behind him, many people took out a storage ring.


    They did not open their mouth, just looked at Su Han, but that meaning has been made clear.


    Su Han''s body was shocked, and there was an indescribable emotion rising from his heart.


    In fact, Su Han was extremely reluctant to save these people.


    He felt that the Spirit Crystal he wanted was exactly matched with the accomplishments of these friars.


    Therefore, they would rather be killed outside than take out the Spirit Crystal and enter the safe area, which makes Su Han hate them.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly felt that he Maybe it''s really wrong.


    As the old man said, due to various reasons, the spirit crystals in their bodies are not consistent with their own cultivation.


    They are not greedy, but they really don''t have so many sprites.


    Su Han always felt that everyone had misunderstood the Phoenix sect.


    And he, why not misunderstand others?


    There are still some people who can be grateful for this inferior star region, although they are evil.


    "This spirit crystal, I don''t want it."


    Su Han sighed and shook his head: "it''s not because of Lingjing that I saved you this time. Although I need Lingjing in Fenghuang sect, I haven''t been greedy to that extent."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the old man and others burst out with gratitude.


    "But if you have pyrolith on you, take it out."


    Su Han also said: "to be honest, the safety area of Fenghuang sect mainly depends on pyrolith. If one more pyrolith is added, it can increase the safety area by one mile. If the safety area of this mile is a little crowded, it can hold thousands of people or even more."


    "Huo Yun Shi is of no great use to you, but it is a way to go home for the monks who are still wandering outside and avoiding the pursuit of demons from other countries."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9659, January, 30th.


    There''s bad news coming out of the upper planet region.


    The bright moon emperor was ambushed by four heads and eight levels of foreign demons in the starry sky.


    On the ninth day of the bloody battle, after killing a level 8 extraterritorial demon -


    fell!


    As soon as this news came out, the whole lower star region was filled with grief.


    Bright moon, Taidi, falling


    Fall down!!!


    That''s the sub immortal level strong, now on the human face, one of the strongest five people!!!


    Although they did not appear for a long time, only a few years, and the number of shots, is not too much.


    However, such characters as emperor Mingyue are like the soul of the whole lower star realm.


    If they don''t fall, the inferior star field will never be destroyed!


    However, how long has it been?


    A month


    One month after the beginning of the first paragraph of destruction!!!


    This news has not yet completely subsided. Another piece of bad news has come out again.


    Qianye goddess is controlled by the six heads and eight level extraterritorial demons. In the end, in her anger, the body and the yuan God explode and take away two eight level extraterritorial demons!


    Her death, will be inferior star domain, once again sensational!


    There are only three of the five human superpowers left!


    And eight levels of extraterritorial demons, there are enough seven of them!!!


    These eight level extraterritorial demons are absolutely intelligent. Otherwise, they will not ambush the strong human beings again and again.


    In this case, the destruction of the empress, Qicai FA Sheng, and the emperor of Jinling are all afraid of their heads and tails even if they do something.


    Because I don''t know when, they will also be ambushed!


    However, humans are not idiots.


    After getting used to the situation, a series of plans began immediately.


    The emperor of Jinling first appeared and never withdrew. He was always fighting with those eight level extraterritorial demons.


    When this kind of fighting continued to the seventh day, those extraterritorial demons could not help it any more.


    There are ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons appear to surround the emperor of Jinling!


    Ten heads Ten heads!!!


    This number, once again, shocked the human forces.


    Because the original eight level extraterritorial demons were ten. One of them was killed by the emperor Mingyue, and the other was destroyed by the mother of Chiba. After taking two of them away, there should be only seven left!


    But now, unexpectedly, there are three heads, and still appear together to kill the emperor of Jinling.


    Fortunately, human beings also have extremely powerful means.


    The colorful Dharma saint, who had been ambushed for a long time, appeared at the same time with the destruction queen.


    Besides them


    There are four more powerful human beings!


    These four human strongmen are respectively the fire devil emperor of the Dharma God and magic hall, the dark witch emperor of the Qing emperor cult, the wind chime Zhan Zun of the Shinto religion, and the Yushuang emperor of the Taixu cult!


    In addition to the fire devil emperor, the dark witch emperor, the wind chime war Zun, and the rain frost emperor are all the world''s most powerful people who have been famous for millions of years!


    At that time, the dark witch emperor was one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion. Later, he disappeared and was replaced by another ancestor emperor.


    And Fengling zhanzun is one of the three golden archbishops of Shintoism, and the only one. In only 100000 years, he has become the supreme pride of the golden Archbishop!


    The last Yushuang emperor was one of the three emperors of Taixu sect. When he was in hiding, there was a voice saying that he had fallen down and was buried deep in the starry sky.


    And now, these several million years ago, the world famous super strong, all appear!


    Finally, the three religions, which let all of us feel disgusted, can''t bear the pressure and make full use of the real details!


    Seven strong men, emerging in the starry sky, amazing means, terrible cultivation, shaking the world!


    Ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons, in six days


    All are killed!!!


    First class planet area, cheers.


    This war was a complete victory, adding an indelible color to the history of mankind.


    However, at a time when everyone was excited, the voice of the three religions first came out -


    "sort out the disciples and gradually move to Phoenix star!"


    After the three religions, the voice of the nine sects also came out --


    "everyone, retreat to the sect and go to Phoenix star through a special channel!"


    Finally, there are 72 cases --


    "the second section of destruction is coming. Go to Fenghuang sect without any delay at all!"


    The sound of these sounds, so that the upper planet region, once again into a burst of cold.


    To them, it''s like cold water pouring down on their heads!They don''t understand why the exorcists have to withdraw for the time being, when the victory is complete and human beings have a chance to breathe?


    Even if it is really necessary to evacuate, 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects have special channels, but what about them? Do they have special access?


    No!


    If they want to go to Phoenix, they have to walk!


    At the moment, even in the Heaven Kingdom, it is extremely difficult to walk into the lower planet regions.


    That kind of road, to them, is a life of death!


    When they were in despair, the most powerful force in the universe, the Star Alliance!


    Finally, a voice came out -


    "superior planet area, everyone, go to the center, take the star sky warship, and go to the Phoenix sect!"


    After receiving this news, both the power and the scattered repair made a decision without any hesitation. They all moved towards the center of the superior star region.


    Although the journey is also very far away and full of dangers, it is much better for them than to go to the lower star regions.


    ¡­¡­


    The lower planet region, where Phoenix is located.


    Su Han, who had been sitting cross legged in the valley, opened his eyes at this moment.


    He did not have any nonsense, directly got up and rushed out, left the son of xumijie, appeared in the sky of Phoenix.


    "Well?"


    When you look up, you can see that there are four amazing pillars of light, black and white and blue and green, crisscross in the sky of Phoenix!


    These four beams of light are indescribable in size, almost across the entire lower planet region.


    Su Han opened his mind, until he could not see the end of the four beams.


    Not only he, but all the people on Phoenix are looking up at this amazing scene.


    "Wow


    In the endless sight, the four pillars of light suddenly merged into a group, forming a huge cloud like shadow, covering the Phoenix.


    At the same time, more voices came out, making Su Han look gloomy.


    "Inferior star territory, many forces, in order to protect the peace of the world, the Phoenix star is used for a purpose!"


    "Fenghuang sect, you can''t stop it. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of inferior star territory!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Wow


    When the sound fell, the four pillars of light immediately fell from the void.


    Everyone can clearly see that after the light column falls, a huge land has been formed directly!


    This land merges with Phoenix, expanding the area that was only 30 million miles away.


    40 million, 50 million, 60 million


    100 million Li, 1 billion Li, 10 billion li


    Until, a hundred billion miles!!!


    Even if it reaches a hundred billion miles, the land is still spreading.


    And in the process of the land''s spread, all the extraterritorial demons were swept away by the four lights!


    No matter it is level 1, level 5, or the sudden appearance of several level 6 extraterritorial demons, there is no resistance!


    In the distance, there are some planets that have not been destroyed, or have been destroyed, with only a few places left.


    Under the spread of this land, it also collapsed into dust and became a part of the land.


    At this moment, if you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that there is no planet in the sight of the line of sight, or even the starry sky. There is only a huge land that spreads to some place!!!


    "What means is this?"


    "My God, this Who''s controlling this? What kind of cultivation can we have such means? "


    "Is it a fairy coming?"


    "It''s impossible. If the immortal comes, the inferior planet will collapse. How can it bear such pressure?"


    "But if it''s not an immortal, it''s a lot of terrible strength to create this scene!"


    On Phoenix, countless people roar, and can''t believe what they see.


    "Hiss!"


    And at this moment, above the void, there is a huge crack, suddenly torn open.


    From the cracks, there was an amazing reputation.


    Everyone is very familiar with this reputation. That is The voice of starship!


    Look up, but see the crack inside, there is light emerging.


    In this light package, a large star battleship, spread for unknown distance, slowly toward the ground, landed.


    There are three big characters on the star battleship''s hull -- Emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty!


    "It''s the star warship of the Qing emperor cult!"


    "And it''s still a large-scale one. Is it that many people came to the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as more people and less people, because there are There''s more! "


    During the discussion, another large star battleship slowly landed from the crack.


    One after another.


    For half an hour, the star warships of the imperial cult of Qing Dynasty no longer appeared, and the crack in the void was finally closed.


    At a glance, ten large-scale star battleships, dozens of medium-sized star battleships, and even more than a hundred small-scale star battleships, landed on the land with amazing momentum.


    From the star battleship above, there are a line of figures, gradually emerged.


    There is no doubt that the clothes they wear are from the emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    "So much..."


    "Is it true that the Qing emperor''s religion is coming?"


    "There are more than 10 billion people on these star battleships. The emperor of Qing Dynasty is The whole clan will be moved here


    "The emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty is one of the three religions, but it''s the transfer of example teaching. Isn''t it Is it impossible to protect the superior planet area? "


    "Hiss!"


    Among these people''s unbelievable arguments, there is another crack, which is torn apart from the sky.


    All eyes turned and fell into the crack.


    Just like the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty, star warships are constantly emerging. No matter in terms of quantity or size, they are not much different from that of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    The only difference is that the three characters depicted on these star battleships have become Shintoism!


    The number of Shinto people is also more than 10 billion. At a glance, they are as dense as locusts.


    "Shintoism is here too..."


    "It''s also the transfer of teaching practice..."


    "My God, what''s going on in the upper planet regions? How come two of the three religions have already moved here? "


    "No matter how big the safety area of Phoenix is, it can''t hold so many people!"


    "Judging from the situation, I''m afraid that the last Taixu sect will soon come..."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this man''s voice dropped, the third crack was torn apart before the crack of Shinto''s arrival was completely closed.


    Taixu sect!


    Looking at the terrible momentum, all the people on the Phoenix are silent at this moment.And when they were silent, there were cracks, torn apart.


    Nine schools, seventy-two schools


    Except for those who have been destroyed, all emerge from the void!


    Fortunately, at the moment, the land has expanded to hundreds of billions of miles away. Otherwise, how could it hold so many people?


    But after the 72 cases, the cracks still did not stop.


    Moreover, this last crack is much larger than when the three religions appeared.


    From the crevice, on top of the star battleship, people can clearly see the four glittering and dazzling characters -


    Star Alliance!


    All of them are large starships, small and even medium-sized, not even one of them can be seen.


    Thousands of large star battleships have emerged, each with at least a billion people on board.


    They fell from the star battleship and looked around, as if they were unfamiliar with the current environment.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong, over the zongmen station.


    Su Han''s face, already gloomy to drip water.


    Originally, in his plan, the Phoenix sect gradually ascended to the sky step by step with the help of the safe area and the calamities caused by extraterritorial demons.


    But what happened at the moment was beyond his control.


    Among the whole lower star regions, the strongest forces actually unite to suppress the Phoenix sect!


    As for the purpose of this suppression, how can su Han not know?


    Safe area!


    The lower class is so big, but they have to come here. Apart from the safe area, what else can they do?


    "Damn it


    Su Han clenched his fist, exposed his blue veins on his forehead, and his anger rose from his heart.


    "This is the result of low cultivation, this is the result of mole ants


    "Whether it is the Phoenix star or the safe area, it should be our Phoenix sect''s thing, but they took it by force, without mercy!"


    "If I don''t agree, they can even kill me and the Phoenix sect!"


    When he roared in his heart, Su Han raised his eyes, and his eyes swept over the big forces. There was a thick cold, which appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Lord, this..."


    Xuanyuan dome, lianyuze and other high-rise Fenghuang sect all stand behind Su Han, dumbfounded.


    They expected that these forces would come to Fenghuang sect one day, but they did not expect that they would be so fast.


    Moreover, it is beyond the control of Fenghuang sect and directly expropriates all land boundaries of Phoenix.


    Among them, must also include that safe area!


    It is precisely because of this safe area that these big forces will unite to expropriate Phoenix.


    Otherwise, compared with the three religions which have three stars, what is the Phoenix star, which has only 30 million miles left?


    "Damn it!"


    Lian Yuze clenched his fist and said with hatred: "these people know that if they are alone, Fenghuang sect will never allow them to come in. Therefore, they will choose this way, collude with others and work in collusion with each other."


    "Such a tyrannical thing is what they can do!" Ling Xiao is also cold hum.


    The whole Phoenix family, no one is not angry.


    Even those small forces that have already spent the Spirit Crystal and entered the Phoenix sect, or scattered cultivation, are silent at this moment.


    "This is the heart of the people!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, glanced at Lian Yuze and said in a deep voice, "they don''t need you to pity them. What they want to do is to do it directly. In their eyes, I''m just a mole ant. As a mole ant, I can''t even protect myself. How can we protect others?"


    "Lord, you know your mistakes!" Lian Yuze suddenly knelt down, showing remorse.


    He and some other senior officials of Fenghuang sect prayed with Su Han several times to save some people who could be saved.


    According to their meaning, now in Fenghuang sect, the spirit crystal is enough, and there are also many magic crystal stones. In addition, the blood crystal obtained by killing extraterritorial demons is enough to be stable.


    Under this kind of stability, they could not bear to watch those friars being killed by extraterritorial demons.


    However!


    At this moment!


    Looking at the many star battleships, looking at the endless figure above, Lian Yuze suddenly felt that he thought, really too much.


    As Su Han said, under such circumstances, fenghuangzong is unable to protect himself. What else should he do?


    Like these guys in front of them, do they need to think about it themselves?


    People directly came to suppress the Phoenix sect with supreme authority!


    If Fenghuang Zong dares to refute, it is the enemy of the whole inferior star territory. It should be No mercy!


    In this moment, Lian Yuze and others have seen through the world thoroughly.


    Before you have absolutely enough strength, don''t pity others, because you There is no such qualification at all!


    Fenghuang sect saved more than 20 million friars before. Now, who can save Fenghuang sect?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord su."


    Just at this moment, the figure of Lin Jian came out slowly on a star battleship over the Qing emperor''s sect.


    He looked at Su Han with great interest and said with a light smile: "before Lin came, he just apologized to Su Zongzhu, but Su Zongzhu asked Lin to wait for nearly a year. This momentum is not to be said. It''s not bad to see you again today."


    Every word, every word, is so harsh, full of irony.


    The situation is changing so fast that even Lin sees himself in a trance.


    Before that, the identity between emperor Shengdi and Fenghuang Zong was exposed, so that he was afraid that he had to submit to Su Han.


    Who could have thought that after just one year, the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects joined together in secret, and directly expropriated the Phoenix star in such a tyrannical way!


    To this extent, what apology do you have with Su Han?


    Even the whole Qing emperor religion has been moved to the Phoenix star. Even if the emperor really wants to, he will never move the forest under the eyes of the Qing emperor cult!


    What''s more, the emperor has already gone to the place where the queen of destruction is located, and has not followed him to the lower star region. Lin Jian will not be afraid!


    "In the past, the entanglement between Lin and Su Zongzhu was not mentioned. I don''t know this time..."


    Lin saw a slight pause, and then said with a smile, "how big a place has Su Zongzhu arranged for my Qing emperor religion? The scope of the security area should have been expanded enough? As the eldest son under the emperor''s knee, Lin is here to represent the emperor''s religion of the Qing Dynasty. He first thanks Su Zong


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, his eyes and Lin Jian looked at each other. His face was cold, and he gradually recovered his calm.


    The twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor religion, who have not shown up at this moment, should be in the starry sky warships.


    The most important thing is that the real details of the Qing emperor''s religion, such as the dark witch emperor, must also come here.


    In the face of such forces, Fenghuang sect is really like a mole ant and has no resistance at all."Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath, his eyes turned, and then he looked at Shinto again.


    When he saw it, an old figure came out slowly from the star battleship.


    It is


    The emperor of Saint Dan!


    "I''ve seen you, master." Su Han pursed his lips and bowed.


    Su Han is really grateful to the emperor of Shengdan. The ten poison pills that can kill any daozun state instantly are not given by ordinary people.


    It is not so simple to refine even the emperor Shengdan, who is strong in heaven''s environment.


    But he did not hesitate to give Su Han ten.


    And also said, if not enough, ask him again!


    Su Han will never forget such great kindness. Even in this situation, Su Han is extremely angry, but after all, he is right.


    "Little fellow, be a teacher..."


    Emperor Shengdan''s complexion was complicated, his dry lips pursed, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t say it.


    Su Han knows what he wants to say.


    No matter how strong the emperor was, he was also a strong member of Shintoism. He could not interfere in the overall decision of Shinto.


    Like Now.


    "Master."


    Su Han raised his eyes and said with a soft smile, "I don''t blame you. This is the general trend. I know that you can''t control it."


    "Alas..."


    Emperor Shengdan sighed, shook his head slightly, and said nothing more.


    Su Han''s eyes also moved away from emperor Shengdan, from the Taixu sect, from the nine schools, from the seventy-two sects, and from the sanxiu body brought by the Star Alliance.


    The latter are all looking at him.


    They do not know, Su Han''s heart, in the end what is thinking.


    They do not know, Su Han''s eyes, in the end is what kind of meaning.


    But they know that Su Baliu and even the whole Fenghuang sect must be


    I hate them so much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "Su Ba Liu."


    Another old man spoke from Shinto.


    The old man was dressed in purple robe, with golden silk thread and white hair and shawl, which gave people a sense of immortality, but it was also an extremely luxurious contradiction.


    It''s Shintoism, one of the nine Cardinals.


    By his side


    There''s a monkey standing there!


    The monkey, the size of an ordinary person, scratched his ears and scratched his cheek at the moment, as if he wanted to say something, but could not say it.


    Su Han naturally has seen it for a long time. This is Hongli''s child. Su Han can''t forget it.


    "If you are a junior, I will call you by your first name."


    The old man interrupted Su Han''s thoughts and continued: "today''s affairs, although the Shinto sect is involved, there is no way out. It is the worst way. Your master had high hopes for you. He thought that you would become the pillar of the lower star region in the future. Even if the exorcism broke out, you would rise in the troubled times. "


    "But you --"


    "not only don''t consider the overall situation, but also all forces in the star domain such as the safe area and under the coercion yield here!"


    "Phoenix sect, the speed of its rise is really fast, which I have to admit."


    "But this rise, after all, can not resist the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects, which has inherited a strong foundation for more than hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Our people, a free hand, can let you in an instant, the body and spirit are destroyed!"


    At this point, the old man''s look became serious, a pair of muddy eyes, has been staring at Su Han.


    From this look, Su Han saw something.


    It is not ridicule, nor contempt, nor warning and threat, but some Persuasion!


    This old man, every word, every word, sounds like the posture of the above, talking to Su Han.


    But in fact, under these words, it is hidden, such as the holy Dan emperor general, good intentions.


    He is persuading Su Han not to be enemies with these forces any more.


    Since the river has been flowing eastward, can not be left and right, it should follow the trend, don''t give yourself, find too much trouble!


    "Phoenix sect, there is Kunpeng holy body, you are the patriarch, there are so many pride in heaven, in the future, it will surely step up to the top of the sky!"


    "And now..."


    The old man took a deep look at Su Han and said, "you are just like a stream. After all, you can''t resist many forces as vast as the East China Sea."


    At this point, the old man no longer speaks.


    And Su Han, the cold look on his face, is at this moment, gradually restored calm.


    I don''t know if I know the old man''s ulterior motives, really out of gratitude, or It''s really worked out.


    ¡­¡­


    And a moment later, someone from Taixu sect came out.


    He was also dressed in golden robes with a dignified look and an unyielding expression on his face.


    His words are very simple, just a sentence -


    "no matter how big the safe area is, I''m too modest to teach, I want one-third!"


    As soon as this word came out, before Su Han changed, the other clans frowned and showed displeasure.


    However, Taixu religion is ultimately Taixu religion, which is one of the three religions!


    Can they be as strong as the nine schools and the 72 schools?


    Even if the heart is extremely unhappy, but there is not a door, dare to stand up at the moment to speak.


    "Su Qing!"


    At this time, a woman suddenly rushed out of a star battleship of Shenmeng sect.


    Behind him, a few people followed him, helpless.


    "Stop for me, all of you!"


    Du Xi turned his head, staring at these people, hate hate the way: "I said, I just came out to see Su Qing, you chase me to do what!"


    "I dare not disobey the orders of the Lord. I hope you will forgive me." The men bowed their heads.


    Nevertheless, since Duxi had already run out, they did not dare to take Duxi back.


    Du Xi also ignored them, a pair of watery eyes, staring at Su Qing behind Su Han, excitedly said: "Su Qing, I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you to marry me!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the words fell, a cold hum came out of the ship''s cabin.


    The faces of several people who followed Duxi suddenly changed. They immediately clasped hands with Duxi and immediately took them back to the ship''s cabin.


    "You..."


    Su Qing wanted to say something, but under Su Han''s wave, he swallowed back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, no one spoke.


    All the forces are looking at Su Han.


    Su Han looks more and more calm, just like a pool of well water without any waves, which makes those powerful people frown slightly."Su Baliu, the matter has come to this point, you Fenghuang sect, has been unable to resist!"


    "Indeed, even the three religions do not dare to be enemies of the whole lower star regions, not to mention you!"


    "The extraterritorial demons are outside. After I have settled down, I still have to go out to fight. At this moment, I don''t want to waste any more time."


    Some people said that it was many forces that were exerting pressure on Su Han.


    And Su Han here, after a long silence, finally spoke.


    "Hoo..."


    He first took a deep breath, and then said, "Su wants to know one thing, that is Who is planning all this today? "


    Hearing this, many forces are slightly stunned.


    Soon, there was a sarcastic voice on the star battleship where the emperor of Qing Dynasty was located.


    "What? Lord Su asked what to do about it? Are you going to find out this person, or a certain force, and punish him? With your Phoenix sect Do you have the qualification? "


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    He could hear whose voice it was.


    The eldest son of emperor Huan Qing, the mother of Lin Jian!


    This mother and son, from the beginning, did not deal with Su Han, until now, has evolved into the enemy of life and death.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural to add fuel to the sarcasm of the general, the Phoenix sect, will su Han, toward the direction of public anger.


    "Su Ba Liu, I tell you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Jian was just about to open his mouth, but Su Han suddenly interrupted Lin Jian''s words.


    When Lin saw the Leng God, Su Han glanced at each force and said coldly, "today, all the influential forces in the lower star region are here. So Su MOU will tell you well that I don''t call him Su Baliu!"


    "My name, Su Han!"


    The last four words, almost one word a word, jumped out of Su Han''s teeth.


    And these four words, also thoroughly to all forces, explained their true identity!


    Those forces are not fools. They have practiced for at least thousands of years.


    They know that Su Han''s explanation of his name is only the second, and the most important is


    In front of them, their own position, completely straightened out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    My name is not su Ba Liu, my name is Su Han!


    This is the place where I belong to Fenghuang sect. I su Han is the master of Fenghuang sect and the master here!


    Since you never see me, never put me in your heart, then in front of you people, I myself, to correct my identity!


    As for whether you listen or not, recognize or not, that''s your business, and I have nothing to do with Su Han!


    This is the real meaning of Su Han!


    "Hum!"


    But after su Han''s words fell, the mother of that Lin saw again sent out a cold hum.


    As for Lin, he was interrupted by Su Han and yelled, and his face was gloomy.


    From the beginning, he felt that he was the son of the emperor Huan Qing, and he was also one of the top ten princes!


    Even, it is very likely to become the successor of the Qing emperor religion in the future!


    If Su Han is a mole ant, even if he has the name of Prince jiuying? Even if he can fight against all Tianjiao with the power of one person? Even if he is a demon of talent, how about his unparalleled fighting power?


    Does he have a strong background? Does he have a high status?


    None of them!


    What he has is only the sister of Lord saint!


    However, in the face of the whole Qing emperor''s religion, it is not enough just for the emperor!


    Even if the emperor is the descendant of the empress of the Qing Dynasty, there are two opinions about whether the empress can offend the whole Qing imperial cult for his sake.


    In the Qing emperor''s religion, it''s not that there is no such a strong person as the saint emperor. Is the dark witch emperor not made of paper? The twelve ancestors of the Qing Dynasty emperor religion are not made of paper?


    Taking all these elements into consideration, Lin Jian always felt that he was just a su Han and was not qualified to compete with himself.


    If it was not for fear that the emperor would assassinate himself in anger, why should Lin please Su Han before he saw him?


    But Su Han here


    It''s a shame!


    He ignored himself before and let himself wait for nearly a year. Now when the emperor of Qing Dynasty came, he still dared to scold himself. How could he bear the arrogance of Lin Jian?


    "Su Han!"


    When Lin saw the corner of his mouth, he raised a sneer: "I tell you, today''s everything is arranged by the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools. If you don''t accept it, you can do whatever you want. Lin wants to see how much weight you have in Phoenix sect? Whether you can support it or not, you do not know the so-called arrogant ambition! "


    Su Han''s pupils contracted for a while, and the intense chill in his eyes Rose.


    He gently raised his finger, pointed to Lin Jian and said calmly, "Lin Jian, Su today, in front of so many people of the Qing emperor cult, swore Even if you are Lin Fengjie''s elder brother and the son of the emperor Huan Qing, I, Su Han, will one day destroy you both physically and mentally and never reincarnate! "


    "Boom, boom..."


    As soon as this speech was said, a lot of terrible breath broke out among those star sky warships of the Qing emperor cult.


    One of them, with the power of the sky, is like a dark cloud, almost all of which are about to form substance, surging towards Su Han.


    As he approached Su Han, the dark cloud stopped and turned into a huge face.


    Can''t see clearly the appearance, but from the voice, Su Han can also hear that this is the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty!


    "Su Han, when Tianjiao was competing for hegemony, I gave you Jiaolong spirit liquid. You should remember it!"


    "Remember?"


    Su Han stares at the face without fear.


    "The magic emperor of Qing Dynasty, Su really remembers the favor, but the dragon spirit liquid you give to Su is not a favor!"


    "Why on earth do you want to give Su this Jiaolong spirit liquid? You want to come to your heart, more clearly than Su Mou!"


    "What''s more, even if it''s really en, what Su wants to remember is not his Lin Jian''s grace!"


    "When Su Mou went to the Qing emperor''s cult, on the linghaixing, your good son, Lin Jian, hired a strong man in the right environment to assassinate me, which almost destroyed my body and spirit. Do you know that?"


    Hearing this, the face was very powerful.


    "What do you say?"


    When the voice fell, the real body of the emperor Huan Qing finally came out of the ship.


    Its eyes stare at Lin see, slowly way: "can have this matter?"


    "Father, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Lin saw his face changed and he bowed his head in a hurry: "this bastard is good at using stratagem. Don''t believe him, father!"


    After saying that, Lin Jian looked at Su Han again: "doggy, you said I sent someone to assassinate you, so you, instead, took out the evidence, let my father have a look?"


    "Evidence?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and looked at the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty: "if there is no evidence, it is true. Can the emperor punish you for this?"


    "It has nothing to do with you.""Moreover, what we are talking about at the moment is not this matter," said the emperor


    "Su Mou originally did not expect, you can see Lin how."


    Su Han disdains a smile: "since you want to talk about the safe area, today, we will have a good talk."


    "Talk about it?"


    "Ha ha, you are interesting. Are you going to talk to us? Are you qualified to negotiate with us? "


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Master Su, don''t struggle."


    "Hand over the safe area and tell me how to wait. It''s good for you and everyone."


    "Against the whole lower star territory There''s no good end to it


    After hearing Su Han''s words, a lot of sarcastic voices came out immediately.


    Those eyes, from the Fenghuang Zong people passing by, indifferent as if looking at a mole ant.


    "Be happy, the place of 100 billion Li is not stable. If we solve the problem of Fenghuang sect, we need to expand our defense area."


    One of the nine schools of the fairy sword sect, there is an old man stepping on the flying sword, slowly floating out.


    He stares at Su Han and says, "Su Han, this safe area, do you hand in or not?"


    His tone is very indifferent, but full of murder.


    After he said that, many eyes immediately condensed, all the pressure fell on Su Han.


    If he dares to say "no", there is no doubt that there will be endless attacks immediately, which will submerge them in an instant.


    "Brother su."


    At this time, a young man from Jingshen sect came out.


    It''s zhilingtian.


    The look on his face was somewhat complicated, almost the same as that of emperor Shengdan at that time.


    Slightly clasping his fist, to Ling Tian gently persuasive way: "brother Su, the trend is gone, you can''t resist, now give up the safe area, Fenghuang sect, can still survive."


    "Indeed."


    Lin Qisha also came out of the crowd.


    Xuelingzong has been destroyed, but he survived.


    Looking at Su Han, Lin Qisha said: "brother Su, although you and I have some grudges before, but it is not a big hatred of life and death. Just for individuals, Lin admires you. No matter whether it is the talent of a demon, the unparalleled combat power, or the super style of commanding a sect, Lin must admit that it can not be compared with you."


    "But --"


    "if the whole people of Fenghuang sect have to be buried with them because of your dissatisfaction and your anger, then Lin looks down on you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "Do you remember what the little girl said during the Tianjiao contest?"


    Yulin Pavilion, one of the nine schools, has a beautiful woman who walks out slowly.


    Her breath is floating and there are illusory wings emerging behind her.


    When speaking, his voice is soft and his eyes are blurred.


    It is one of the ten fairies, feather drop fairy, Phoenix meaning!


    "I have been looking for a husband who can satisfy me, but up to now, no one can be more suitable than Mr. Su."


    "It''s not coercion, but I think Mr. Su should focus on the overall situation."


    "If Mr. Su can step back today, he will be a real hero. The joke of that day will become a promise today."


    "If you will Meaning, I wish to be with you


    "Wow


    Phoenix meaning this word, the whole field, immediately in an uproar!


    This is phoenix meaning!


    Feather drop fairy, one of the ten fairies!


    Dream lover in the heart of countless men!!!


    Among the ten fairies, each of them is so exciting, each has his own temperament. I don''t know how many young heroes bow and admire them.


    For example, among the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects, the younger generation, however male, adores it.


    But at the moment, she actually in such circumstances, first with Su Han confession!!!


    "Feather drop fairy, never!"


    "Yes, the Phoenix sect is gone. Su Baliu will not be able to walk around for a long time. How can he marry you?"


    "Su Baliu has been married, and there are several wives. She is a lecherous person, absolutely not worthy of you!"


    There was an uproar, and almost all of them were young men in a hurry.


    Feng meaning here, but slightly shook his head, said in a soft voice: "first of all, he has said before, his name is Su Han, not su Baliu. Your address should be changed."


    "Secondly, his charm is beyond any one of you, whether you admit it or not."


    "Third, I want to marry him. It''s all voluntary. It has nothing to do with today''s affairs. What I like is him."


    After su Han''s death, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others all frown slightly and emit a cold hum.


    Even Su Han himself did not expect this Phoenix meaning to be so.


    "Mr. Su."


    Feng Yi Han turned her head again and leaned over slightly and said, "human life is more important than anything else. You don''t have to be angry with anyone. If you have green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood."


    "Nonsense!"


    There was a cold hum, which suddenly came out.


    People turn to look, but see this mouth person, it is Han Junjie who has always been not how to deal with Su Han.


    "Yuluo fairy, you are not the leader of the Phoenix sect. How can you know that Su ba Oh, it''s su Han. What do you think? "


    "He also plans to use this safe area to earn more Lingjing for Fenghuang sect. If you ask him to take it out in vain, will he agree?"


    "A greedy man loves money as much as his life. If he wants to come to his end today, Su Han will also answer that sentence:" people die for money, birds die for food! "


    After that, Han Junjie looked at Su Han with a sneer and said, "Mr. Su, is Han right? With your character, I think you won''t give in today, will you? Don''t worry. When you''re dead, Han will remember your old love and erect a tombstone for you, so that you can rest in peace. "


    "Fart!"


    "You want to move the Lord? You have to ask whether we agree or not! "


    "Although we can''t fight against you, if you want to kill the patriarch, you must step over our bodies!"


    "Han Junjie, you can also say some useless nonsense at this time. When Tianjiao is competing for hegemony, the patriarch runs over you. Why don''t you dare to fart?"


    After hearing Han Junjie''s words, many disciples of Fenghuang sect showed strong anger.


    Su Han is the soul of Fenghuang sect. They only obey Su Han''s orders.


    Today, if Su Han is a compromise, they will not talk nonsense.


    But if Su Han is unyielding and wants to fight with the sky, then


    Whatever the general situation of his bullshit, the strength and weakness of his bullshit, and whether the bullshit can compete with each other!


    If the Phoenix can''t be killed easily, it''s not easy for them to die!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the angry faces of the people of Fenghuang sect, Han Junjie couldn''t help laughing.


    "You see, you have a good look. There are so many people who want to be buried with you. You, the patriarch, are really competent."


    "Han Junjie."


    Su Han opened his mouth coldly and suppressed Han Junjie''s laughter.


    He was expressionless, stretched out his finger, as if pointing to Lin Jian, pointing to Han Junjie.


    "You remember, in addition to Lin Jian, you are the second person that Su must kill!"Hearing this, there is also a terrible breath in Taixu religion.


    "Su Baliu, you are looking for death!"


    Han Junjie said coldly: "offend the emperor of Qing Dynasty, and offend me too xujiao. I see you really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "Since you want to kill Han, today, Han might as well finish you first, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    "Whew!"


    When the voice fell, Han Junjie actually rushed out from the star battleship.


    But he is not alone.


    After him, the sound of breaking the wind sounded, and two super powers of daozun realm followed him!


    "Dare you


    Looking at this scene, Emperor Shengdan was angry and was about to start.


    But behind him, a big hand suddenly stretched out and pulled it back.


    "Zhan Zun..." Emperor Shengdan spoke in a hurry.


    "This son does not know the current affairs and is too rampant. It is good to teach him a lesson." There was a faint sound coming from the ship''s cabin.


    "Boom


    When Fengling zhanzun opened his mouth, Han Junjie and the two daozunjing super powers came to Su Han.


    Two big hands, one on the left and one on the right, came out of the hands of the two daozunjing, and they came to Su Han.


    Han Junjie, on the other hand, turns his hand, and a long knife appears and spreads the blade. After the two daozunjing capture Su Han, he can kill Su Han with one knife!


    And Su Han there, looking at the arrival of these three attacks, but the look is unchanged, not to mention dodging.


    "Wow


    When the big hand comes, we are going to catch up with the Central Soviet Union.


    But at this moment, there are two subtle magic elements, which suddenly emerge from Su Han''s body.


    The next moment --


    "boom


    These two magic elements, suddenly burst!


    The huge roar tore the cracks in the void, and even the ground was directly shattered.


    The faces of the two daozunjing changed greatly, because they could see clearly that when the magic element exploded, there were invisible ripples, which were spreading towards them at an indescribable speed of terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Almost the first time, the two daozunjing knew who they were.


    As a result, they will face a big change, panic!


    "Holy emperor, spare your life!"


    The two yelled in unison, but the man in the dark, as if he had not heard it, was a wave of terror, with no intention of stopping at all.


    "Colorful, this matter, you can''t control!"


    On the star battleship where Taixu cult is located, a cold hum suddenly came.


    When it opened its mouth, the amazing light turned into a rainbow, and suddenly rushed out of the star battleship and went straight to the ripple.


    It''s the rain frost emperor!


    "If you can''t even control xianger, what kind of thing are you?"


    The cold voice, without any fluctuation, suddenly came out of the void.


    We didn''t see any amazing scene at all, but the rainbow made by the rain frost emperor was at this moment, a bang, and annihilated directly!


    "Nu Jing, do you have to take care of this?"


    Yu Shuang''s angry voice came: "this son has nothing to do with you at all. Do you want to be the enemy of my Taixu sect for his sake?"


    "Taixu religion? Ha ha... "


    The voice of sarcasm falls from emptiness.


    As the sound fell, there was a crack that was torn apart.


    The full-bodied middle-aged woman walked out of the crack, wrapped in black fog all over her body, with an extremely amazing sense of destruction.


    It''s the destruction of the queen!!!


    "What about Taixu religion?"


    Staring at the star battleship where Yushuang is, the destroyer said faintly: "I don''t want you to move him. You are too weak to move."


    This is extremely overbearing.


    Rain frost emperor''s figure, directly from the ship''s cabin inside rushed out.


    It all happened so fast.


    Just as he rushed out of the ship''s storehouse, the invisible ripple swept directly from the two daozun States who had attacked Su Han!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion spread out, the two figures exploded at the same time, the spirit inside, all dissipated directly!


    As for Han Junjie


    He had already put away his long sword, looked pale, and went straight to the star sky warship where Taixu cult was located.


    "Wow


    The big hand pokes out from the void, such as catching mole ants, will Han Junjie, a grasp!


    "Lord saint, I..." Han Junjie wants to speak.


    Xiang''er''s figure gradually emerged.


    She looked at Han Junjie for a moment, then suddenly let go of the hand that held the latter.


    Han Junjie Leng there, for a moment, do not know how to do, go is not, stay is not.


    "Go away."


    Xiang''er waved her hand at will and said, "brother, if you want to kill someone by yourself, I won''t help him."


    Hearing this, Han Junjie, if granted amnesty, ran away to the distance.


    "Colorful, how dare you


    Until now, the rain frost emperor was completely in the void to stand firm.


    His face was angry, staring at Xiang''er, and said, "even if you dare to kill the daozun state of my Taixu sect?"


    "What''s wrong with daozunjing?"


    Xiang''er disdains a smile: "don''t say the way respect realm, if I can break through a realm again, do you believe it or not, even you, I dare to kill?"


    "Then you will have a try!"


    Rain frost emperor body a shock, the breath of terror, at this moment sent out.


    The two confrontation, but no one first started.


    At the moment, the situation is obviously unfavorable to Fenghuang sect. Xianger naturally won''t fight with Yushuang emperor.


    Even if it is a start, the two are equally divided. For a time, there is no winner or loser, but it is a waste of time.


    As for the Yushuang emperor, he would not start with Xiang''er first. The previous words were just deterrence.


    Xianger''s strength, Yushuang emperor knows that he is really afraid of the destruction of the queen!


    He knew very well that before he was born, the queen of destruction had been famous in the lower star regions for many years.


    Although I don''t know why, until now, the destruction queen has not been able to break through to fairyland and enter the medium star region, but the rain frost emperor knows that her real strength is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface!


    Under this confrontation, the atmosphere became more and more rigid and repressive.


    Until a moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and broke the atmosphere.


    "You''re still the same."


    In a word, five words, but contains a complex feeling that is difficult to express.


    In the black fog, the destruction of the Queen''s body a shock, but no one can see.


    She turned slowly, slowly, as if she wanted to see, but did not dare to.


    Until a certain moment, she finally looked at Su Han.Through the black fog, she saw the delicate face, the thin body and That no matter how many times of rebirth, can not be erased, the eyes left by the years.


    She knows


    This is him.


    The man who used to cover the sky with one hand, call the wind and rain, and often the stars collapse, and the peace of the world is quiet!


    Demon dragon ancient emperor!!!


    "You have changed..."


    The queen of destruction took a deep breath, and her voice trembled: "but I still know you."


    "Why not?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go." The queen of destruction shakes her head.


    Su Han was silent and did not speak again.


    He understood why the queen of destruction didn''t want to go.


    The empress of destruction also understood where Su Han meant to go.


    However, they all understand, but the forces around them do not understand!


    Listening to Su Han''s dialogue with the empress destroyer, the people of these forces are all at a loss.


    Vaguely, they felt that between Su Han and the destruction of the empress, it seemed that Know!


    But the next moment, this kind of thought, will be directly put out by them.


    How could su Baliu, with the queen of destruction, know each other?


    The destruction of the queen has been famous for at least ten million years in the lower star regions.


    But Su Han, in their investigation, only lived for more than a thousand years!


    All of these forces come to Qingwu from the mainland.


    Su Han, absolutely impossible to know and destroy the queen, absolutely impossible!!!


    Maybe it''s because I think too much. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the colorful Dharma sage that Su Han has today''s dialogue with the destroyer.


    In short, they can''t know each other!


    "Nu Jing."


    At this moment, the dark witch emperor of the Qing emperor cult and the wind chime battle Zun of Shinto religion all came out of the ship''s storehouse.


    The dark witch emperor glanced at the empress of destruction and said, "it''s unimaginable that daozunjing can contribute to human beings in the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Today They killed two. "


    "So what?"


    Annihilation empress light way: "don''t say is two, I am to kill all the Taoism Zun realm of Taixu religion, what can you do with me?"


    "You..." The rain frost emperor was so angry that he would speak immediately.


    Fengling zhanzun said in advance: "kill two daozun realms, you really have the qualification, but the next thing is related to the safety of the whole lower star region, you still don''t interfere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "There is nothing I can''t do that I want to manage." The queen of destruction speaks languidly.


    In this way, Fengling zhanzun, dark witch emperor and Yushuang emperor all frowned and showed strong dissatisfaction.


    "Nu Jing, you and I are people of the same level. We have fought hand in hand before. This is friendship."


    Fengling Zhan Zun said: "but this friendship can''t be an obstacle to our fight against Fenghuang sect. Now, in the whole lower class star realm, only Fenghuang sect is safer. If you go to other places, human beings will be consumed and extinct step by step. You should understand this."


    "Indeed."


    As long as there is no way for Su Zong to capture the old area, it is not safe for us to capture the old area of the Phoenix


    "Hoo..."


    Yushuang took a deep breath there, and followed him: "the two daozunjing of my Taixu sect are not investigated for the time being, but..."


    "That''s them, damn it!"


    The empress of destruction suddenly interrupted the words of the rain frost emperor, and her tone changed from the languid indifference between her fingers to the coldness.


    "If you wait, in the eyes of my slave Jing, they are just ants. How can you be qualified to talk with me on an equal footing?"


    "If the Phoenix sect doesn''t want to, today, I will be a slave."


    Hearing this, Fengling zhanzun three people''s faces changed, instantly rose red.


    As sub immortal strong men, they are one of the highest beings in the lower star regions. How ever have they been so insulted?


    Such persuasion, that is because the heart is a little afraid of destroying the queen, but they feel that with their own strength, there is no need to fear!


    Can destroy queen here, unexpectedly say they Just ants!!!


    "Nu Jing, don''t go too far!" Fengling zhanzun looks gloomy.


    As for the dark witch emperor and the rain frost emperor, the breath is surging. It seems that there is a possibility of hand at any time.


    "I''ve gone too far. What can you do?"


    The empress of destruction stretched out her finger, through the black fog, provocatively hooked, and said faintly, "are you going to attack me? Come and try. If I can''t kill you three, I''ll walk with my head from now on. "


    "Asshole!"


    The Dark Wizard emperor and the rain frost emperor were completely enraged.


    It goes without saying that the dark witch emperor is the peak of the Qing emperor''s religion. Su Han and the Qing emperor''s religion are at odds. Naturally, he will not tolerate it.


    As for the Yushuang emperor, xianger didn''t give him any face just now. He directly destroyed the two daozun realms of his Taixu sect. His face had never been put aside, and now he was insulted by the empress of destruction. The anger in his heart was already overwhelming.


    Even Fengling zhanzun''s look is completely changed and gloomy. Its terrible pressure spreads all around. It seems that it is possible to attack at any time.


    "You three, take a rest first."


    But at this moment, there is a voice, suddenly from the Star Alliance warship.


    Star Alliance, the most powerful Galaxy in the galaxy, none of them!


    In contrast, the so-called 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools are really just mole ants.


    Don''t talk about confrontation, even if it is to let the Star Alliance take a look at the possibility is not.


    Therefore, when the person spoke, immediately there were countless eyes, with awe, Shua Shua looked at the past.


    In their line of sight, there is an old man, from the star battleship, slowly out.


    His face is old, his hair is white, his face is covered with spots, and his eyes are muddy as sewage.


    Fengling zhanzun three people, eyebrows do all wrinkle.


    Because they Don''t know this person!


    When they reach this level, they naturally contact people at the same level.


    Among the Star Alliance, such as muhuadi, they naturally know each other.


    But at the moment, it is not the Muhua emperor, but the old man. Obviously, the identity of the latter is higher than that of the Muhua emperor.


    And from that tone, we can see that the old man did not pay much attention to them.


    "Your Excellency The dark witch emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Younger generation, you were not born when I was in charge of the world." The old man glanced at the dark witch emperor.


    This words, let dark sorcerer empress just like ate excrement general, the complexion is red.


    He did not expect that the queen of destruction looked down on them, and the old man who appeared at the moment looked down on them!


    However, the old man as the Star Alliance, even if the dark witch emperor is angry in the heart, also can not vent, had to hold back.


    "Nine snakes."


    At this time, the queen of destruction suddenly said, "seven million years ago, your body has already gone to the medium star region. Unexpectedly, you still have a sub body in this lower star region."This sentence, let everyone is slightly a Zheng.


    The next moment, there is a tremendous noise, suddenly spread out!


    "What?"


    "Split up!"


    "My God, the old man It''s just a sub body? "


    "His noumenon, seven million years ago, had gone to the medium astral realm Isn''t that to say that he''s already a formidable terror at the fairyland level? "


    Countless eyes, are condensed on the elderly, full of shock and surprise.


    Even if it was Fengling zhanzun, their pupils were shrinking. I can''t believe it.


    If the dark witch emperor, it is completely understood


    No wonder the old man called him younger. Seven million years ago, he was really not born!


    "Nine snakes, see the queen of destruction."


    The old man''s action, but let all people, again surprised!


    His hands clasped, his face was respectful, and his figure slowly bent down.


    This kind of ceremony is very common to others, but this old man''s noumenon, seven million years ago, has been promoted to fairyland and went to the medium star region!!!


    Such a terrible strong man, in the face of so many people, to destroy the queen, such a big ceremony?


    That destroys the Queen''s identity How high must it be!!!


    "All right."


    Annihilation empress lightly waved her hand and said, "now you are no longer as weak as you were at the beginning. There is no need to be so."


    "If it had not been for the grace of the queen, the nine snakes would not have come to this day. Nine snakes still have to remember the kindness that should be remembered." The old man.


    "And then?" The queen of destruction glanced at him.


    "And then..."


    Nine snakes pursed her mouth and sighed: "the disaster of heaven and earth, I hope the empress will show mercy and let go of other star regions, and have a way to live."


    "Let them live?"


    The queen of destruction shook her head and laughed: "ha ha You speak as if I had to let them die. "


    "It''s not that you didn''t see the actions of those wastes just now."


    "If I let them live, who will let the Phoenix sect live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Hearing the words of destroying the empress, the nine snakes stopped slightly and said: "I wonder, what is the relationship between the Phoenix sect and the destruction of the empress?"


    "Well?"


    The queen of destruction said coldly, "what''s the matter? I need to explain it to you? I am willing to protect the Phoenix sect. That''s my business. What qualifications do you have to ask me? "


    "I dare not!"


    Nine snakes immediately bowed his head and said, "but News has come from the medium sector. Although it is impossible to reach the strong, it is ordered that the branches of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions must keep the lower star regions. Therefore, these forces will unite to come to Phoenix. "


    "I have received the great favor of the empress. I really don''t want to fight against you. I hope the empress can be lenient."


    "What if I don''t?"


    The queen of destruction narrowed her eyes: "are you going to crush me with the Star Alliance?"


    Nine snakes were silent and did not speak any more.


    And this kind of silence, is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Star Alliance, suppress the entire galaxy, there are yuan spirit in the master, who dares to compete with it?


    Even if it is to destroy the queen, it will not work!


    Everyone knows this, Su Han, of course.


    He had a great understanding of the power of destroying the empress. However strong she was, he could not be stronger than yuan Ling.


    Not to mention the yuan Ling master, it is that among the three legions of Tu Shen Pavilion - the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army - there are many strong men who can defeat the queen of destruction!


    The destruction of the empress is really ignored by the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    But if the stalemate goes on like this, the Star Alliance will really make a move.


    At that time, even Xiang''er and the destroyer will not be able to save the Phoenix sect.


    "All right."


    Thinking of this, Su Han raised his head and suddenly said, "Nu Jing, you and Xiang''er, please step down for the time being."


    "Brother, you..."


    Xiang''er turns her head, showing anxiety and unwillingness.


    But Su Han shook her head, indicating that she would not continue to speak.


    Xiang''er has no choice but to obey Su Han''s order and slowly falls to the ground and stands beside Su Han.


    As for the destruction of the empress, she pursed her lips and said to Su Han, "in his face, I would like to protect you, even if I try my best."


    Su Han immediately laughed.


    He knew that the "he" that destroyed the queen was referring to the holy devil.


    "I thought, that guy, so many beautiful women don''t want, why did he just want you such an old witch?"


    "Now, I understand," Su Han said with a smile


    "You''re still so mean." The destroyer snorted coldly.


    Su Han didn''t fight with her again. He waved and said, "go back. Today''s business has nothing to do with you."


    "You said it yourself. Don''t come to me when you die!"


    The queen of destruction snorted coldly, raised her steps slightly, and walked to the side.


    This kind of action is to tell the many forces that she will follow Su Han''s words and will not take care of today''s affairs!


    "Lord su."


    After seeing this scene, the old nine snake is also relieved.


    Looking at Su Han, he clasped his fist and said, "although I don''t know what relationship you have with the queen, as the helmsman of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions, I have to find a way to live for the lower star regions."


    Speaking of this, he pauses slightly, and then says: "I can make the decision. You don''t need to take out the way to create the safe area. You can also have a place in the safe area. But this is the bottom line. Many forces have come and can''t go back. I''m afraid the demons outside the region have already come here."


    "Everyone''s life and death are all in your own body. I hope Lord Su can understand the general situation and understand the overall situation."


    Su Han didn''t reply. After staring at the old man for a long time, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "I know, I understand all of them!"


    "If Su Han doesn''t understand your attitude of forcible plunder, what''s the difference with a brain wreck?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, nine snakes frowned.


    Other forces are also showing a chill.


    "What do you mean, damned thing?"


    "To now, even the Star Alliance has come forward, you still do not compromise?"


    "Don''t think you can destroy the safe area, but you intend to threaten us with it. If we want to kill you, it''s just a matter of an instant. You don''t even have time to destroy the safe area!"


    "To give you a face, but you don''t want it, is to destroy the queen, but you can''t keep this kind of rubbish!"


    It is clear that these forces have really lost their patience.


    "The same thing."Su Han said coldly: "if you want to enter the safe area, you have to follow the rules of Fenghuang sect, otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    After the voice dropped, Su Han turned directly and walked towards the rear.


    "Asshole!"


    Fengling zhanzun''s side, completely angry, its cold hum, a big hand waved, straight to Su Han caught.


    The destruction of the empress did not start, Xiang''er seemed to want to protect Su Han, but was blocked by Su Han.


    Even the other people of Fenghuang sect just stood there quietly, without the appearance of helping Su Han stop him.


    As for Su Han''s side, he didn''t even look at it, as if he didn''t know that Fengling zhanzun had made a move.


    This scene, let the wind chime war Zun kill the sky.


    He just wanted to frighten him, but he didn''t think that these guys, like ants in his eyes, didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Boom


    The big hand grabbed over and caught Su Han''s body directly.


    Only listen to a bang, Su Han''s figure, in the eyes of countless eyes, suddenly burst open!


    But this kind of explosion, is to let those people, eyelids jump.


    Because when Su Han''s body explodes, there is no blood at all. People with a clear eye can see that this is not su Han''s real body!


    "Well?"


    The wind chime Zhan Zun there also issued a light Yi.


    A fake body of the younger generation of shenhaijing stands here, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense. What kind of means is this?


    "From this moment on --"


    at this moment, Su Han''s voice came out again.


    But in the void, there is no su Han.


    "The number of people who can enter the safe area of Taixu sect will be reduced by half, and the amount of Spirit Crystal required to pay will be increased by five times."


    "Fart!"


    The wind chime battle Zun drank furiously, and his breath spread directly. He turned into an indescribable huge palm and swept through the void.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Endless cracks were blown open, but Su Han''s figure, he just didn''t find it!


    Joke, the son xumijie is the thing of the holy devil and the ancient emperor, and the most precious treasure on the list of deities!


    Don''t mention him. In the whole galaxy, apart from Yuanling, I''m afraid no one can sense it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Bastard, get out of here!"


    The wind chime battle Zun drank violently, the sound turned into thunder, roaring in the sky, sweeping around.


    The space, completely turned dark, at least spread 100000 miles!


    But even so, Su Han''s figure, he is still not found!


    "Ha ha..."


    The queen of destruction sneered: "you are also the existence of a powerful sub immortal. Su Han, in your eyes, is afraid even a mole ant is not as good as you? But you can''t even find his figure. I think you are a waste home


    Hearing this, Fengling zhanzun gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, you won''t come out, will you?"


    Fengling Zhan Zun took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on other people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Since you don''t come out, you will kill all the people of Fenghuang sect one by one!"


    "I want to see if you, the so-called patriarch, can watch these people of Fenghuang clan die under your nose!"


    "Boom


    The voice falls, the wind chime Zhan Zun big hand sweeps.


    At that time, some disciples of Fenghuang sect not far away had their bodies blown apart, and even the yuan God did not appear.


    However, this result can not satisfy Fengling zhanzun.


    Because it seems that many of the Fenghuang sect''s disciples who have already "died" are the same as Su Han before, without any blood!


    These It''s all fake body!!!


    "Damn it!"


    Fengling zhanzun was furious, and his hands were dancing at the same time. In his sight, at least 100000 fenghuangzong disciples were clapped into nothingness.


    But these disciples Still fake body!


    "All right


    Seeing that Fengling zhanzun still wanted to do something, the old man jiushe gave a violent drink and said, "as a sub immortal strong man, it''s so shameful and angry. What''s the standard?"


    Wind chime war Zun stopped, gnashing teeth, eyes to spray fire.


    He is not a fool. He can see it completely.


    At this moment, the disciples of Fenghuang sect who are standing on the Phoenix star seem to have a good appearance. Their looks and expressions are like normal people.


    But in fact, everyone is a fake body!!!


    Today, he destroyed the whole Phoenix star, and could not kill any one in the Phoenix sect.


    "No wonder that damned thing is so rampant that it doesn''t fear us at all. It turns out that there are such means!" The dark witch emperor''s side also looks gloomy and cold.


    "From this moment on --"


    "the number of people who can enter the safe area of the Qing emperor''s cult will be reduced by half, and the amount of Lingjing required to be paid will be increased by five times!"


    As soon as the dark witch emperor''s voice fell, Su Han''s voice came out again.


    "From this moment on --"


    "the number of shintoids who can enter the safe area will be reduced by one third, and the amount of spiritual crystal to be paid will be increased by three times!"


    Shintoism has never escaped!


    However, both the reduction of the number of people and the payment of Lingjing were less than those of the Qing emperor religion and the Taixu religion.


    This is obviously because of the reason of the emperor, not a fool can guess.


    "Safe area, close up!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the safety area that had been expanded for 30 million Li immediately began to shrink!


    "Wow..."


    Under this contraction, the amazing red range of fire is shrinking rapidly, and the dazzling light is becoming more and more dim.


    Until in the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, the angry sight disappeared completely!


    "If you want Phoenix, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Hundreds of billions of land, really huge, even, will spread to the whole lower planet area."


    "But I''m a phoenix sect, not rare!"


    "If you want a safe area, get in front of me and beg me!"


    "All the forces that come here today, any loose cultivation, if they want to enter the safe area, except those forces mentioned in this sect, will pay twice the crystal spirit!"


    "Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, it''s you What a bully


    "I know that each of you is the top power in the lower star realm. You are super strong. You have Dao Zun realm, Tiandi realm and even sub immortal level!"


    "If you''re so tough, what kind of safety zone do you need? It''s better for you to know how to intimidate the powerful strength of Fenghuang sect, fight and destroy those extraterritorial demons


    "I''m Su Han, I''m Phoenix sect. I''m here, and I''m not going anywhere!"


    "I''ll pour tea and sip it. I''ll see how you can clean up all those foreign demons!"


    Xiang''er, together with the empress of destruction, did not enter the Sutra.


    To destroy the Queen''s terror, who can do what to them?


    Even with the strength of xianger Naya immortal level strong, they can completely protect themselves, let alone destroy the queen.As for Su Han, after finishing his words, there was no sound coming out.


    Numerous outside forces, with gloomy faces, clenched fists, and blue veins on their foreheads, became extremely angry.


    They thought that such a sudden arrival, with such a big trend to suppress the Phoenix sect, more Star Alliance appeared!


    Even the Phoenix sect, protected by the two most powerful men, the destroyer and the colorful sage, will inevitably compromise.


    But no one thought that it would be such a result.


    There is no need to destroy the empress and the seven color Dharma saint, they are so-called super strong, also can''t move the Phoenix sect even a hair!


    There are countless deities sweeping around and connecting with each other, they almost searched this large area of land once.


    However, the figure of the Phoenix sect is still not seen.


    This is equivalent to


    They came here in vain, without any gain!


    That brings them the safe area they hope for, which has been put away directly by the Phoenix sect. They can''t grab it if they want to!


    "Master Su!"


    Nine snake looks gloomy and cold, open a way: "you this is against the Star Alliance, know what kind of end will be?"


    "Nothing but death!"


    Su Han snorted: "can you rely on this strength, also want to let this clan die? Ha ha ha It''s just fantastic! "


    Nine snake''s chest heaves, obviously the gas is not light.


    But he did not have the slightest way, Su Han said nothing wrong, they can not even find Su Han''s figure, how to kill it?


    "What now?"


    Many eyes are toward the nine snakes.


    Nine snakes were silent for a moment and said: "you wait for all to evacuate. There is no protection for the upper and middle star regions. That special transmission channel must have been destroyed. The original place is now in a mess. It''s impossible to go back."


    "Those extraterritorial demons are not fools. They will follow our breath and come here. It''s just a matter of time." Wind chimes fight to respect the way.


    "Immediately disperse your disciples and the strong ones in the clan, and try to resist the demons from outside and set foot on this land!" Nine snakes are cold.


    This is now the only way.


    Without security zone protection, they can''t go back to the superior planet area. At this moment, they just wait here


    Sit and eat and die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    In the next few years, there were 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, as well as various major forces, as well as many scattered practices.


    According to the nine snakes, after occupying an area, they began to divide their work clearly and spread around the land.


    This is at least a hundred billion miles of land, which is really extremely large.


    A large transmission array stands on the land.


    One after another of the light curtain, but also imperceptibly, emerged.


    These light screens are very large, with the upper end running through the sky and the lower part going deep into the ground. They are used by large forces to occupy territory.


    When they see a place, they will cover it with a light curtain, and then carry out some construction and repair, which can be regarded as a shelter.


    This kind of shelter is not temporary.


    As long as the extraterritorial demons still exist, they must stay here forever!


    As a result, various forces are fighting to seize the good places.


    If there are two forces who are interested in the same place and are equally matched, they will negotiate.


    It''s almost impossible to go to war.


    Although the members of the Star Alliance have gradually withdrawn from here, there are people from the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions. Naturally, they will not kill each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Architecture, wall, light curtain, transmission array


    Many actions, in the course of time, were spread out rapidly by these forces.


    It is true that many people have great strength.


    What''s more, the people on this land almost include some of the strongest forces in the whole lower star realm!


    In just one month, many cities have been built.


    Almost every city represents a force.


    Naturally, there are more than one such great force as the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects.


    Under the regulations, 72 can build three cities, the scale of which should not exceed one million Li.


    The nine factions can build six cities with a scale of no more than five million Li.


    And the last three religions can build ten cities with a scale of no more than ten million Li!


    As for those under the seventy-two divisions, the strongest can only build one city, with a scale of no more than 100000 Li.


    In fact, both the number and the scope of the cities are enough for each force.


    Even one of the three religions, with a distance of tens of thousands of miles in diameter, can hold a third of the population.


    But this kind of city, three religions actually established ten!


    All kinds of defences have been struck down by these forces, which is extremely astonishing.


    The huge star battleship, floating on the city all day, consumes countless Spirit Crystal.


    From this point, we can see their huge financial resources.


    Not to mention the medium-sized and large-scale star battleships, which are only small-sized and float like this every day, will cost at least millions of spirit crystals.


    As for medium-sized, it has reached 10 million, while for large-scale, it is nearly 100 million!


    In the case of foreign demons have not yet arrived, such consumption is a waste!


    But they are willing to waste because they Some are Lingjing!


    In their view, once one day, the extraterritorial demons really invade here, at least, you can not be so anxious, as long as there is a spirit crystal, that star battleship, you can attack at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, almost everything has stabilized.


    "Lord, these are the three months'' news." Lian yuzehui reports.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han sneered: "these forces, or some are Lingjing, otherwise, how can they be so extravagant?"


    Lian Yuze sipped his lips and said, "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects have been standing in the lower star regions for hundreds of millions of years, and their inheritance is even longer. The number of spiritual crystals they have is totally huge, which is unimaginable."


    "I don''t know whether they are bragging or really, according to the information they have got. They just say If the extraterritorial demons do not invade here, they will still be able to persist in such a waste, even if it is 100000 years. "


    "100000 years?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows raised: "if the large star battleship, one ship, consumes nearly one billion Lingjing a day, three billion a month, 36 billion a year, 100000 years..."


    Obviously, it is impossible to imagine the number of psionic crystals consumed in 100000 years.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s expression is getting colder and colder: "the crystal needed to enter the safe area is less than their consumption at the moment. I don''t know how much, but they would rather consume it so much than compromise with Fenghuang sect, because in their eyes, Fenghuang sect is just a mole ant. They can''t put down their face and bow down with an ant!"


    "I want to see which one they want to choose between face and life."¡­¡­


    In a flash, it has been a year since these forces occupied Phoenix.


    A year


    This kind of time is long and short.


    In this year, many forces and scattered repairs in the medium-sized planet region also came to this huge land under the presence of the Star Alliance.


    More and more people.


    And those extraterritorial demons in the upper planet region, after a full year of rampage, also completely reacted.


    They began to explore the human breath and get information about the lower planet regions.


    Finally, we know that there are a lot of human beings in the lower planet area!


    , as like as two peas, the human power is amazing. It is the same as those of the former superior planet regions.


    This news makes those extraterritorial demons in the upper planet region angry.


    In anger, they moved the attack zone, from the upper planet area Straight to the lower planet area!


    It''s the same with extraterrestrials in the medium planet region!


    The sky was dark and the clouds were changing.


    This year''s peace will be completely broken under the invasion of these extraterritorial demons!


    ¡­¡­


    One year from the outside world, one thousand years for the Holy Son!


    In the past thousand years, a large amount of spiritual crystals were consumed.


    There are plenty of Xuejing. Even though Fenghuang sect and Tianshan pavilion have nearly 50 million disciples, there are still a lot of them left because of what they have gained before.


    But


    There are not many magic stones left.


    Before that, when those loose cultivation and forces entered the safe area, they were almost all paid spirit crystals. Su Han exchanged some with them, but there was not much.


    However, they can only save the use, not to mention waste of time, once again with blood crystal, began to practice Kunpeng holy body, to strengthen their own body!


    Fortunately, there is a son of xumaijie, they are equivalent to invisible, have been a thousand times accelerated promotion!


    Therefore, it seems that the cultivation speed is slow. Actually, for the outside world, it is already fast


    It''s horrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The result of war is amazing.


    There are 37 people who have reached the state of Qipin Syncretism in the past 1000 years. They can compete with xuanyuanqiong and others before Second grade road, respect environment and great power!


    One hundred and thirty-five thousand people, relying on blood crystal and Kunpeng holy body, broke through the Shenhai realm and were officially promoted to the "fitness environment power"!


    And the seven great gods of the war clan


    Break through one by one, become daozun, promote, super power!


    The breakthrough speed of such terror, if put to the outside world, whether it is a lower class star region, or a medium or a superior one.


    Even the holy land, it can be called invincible!


    For the warlords, one of the top ten races under the Milky Way galaxy, there is no bottleneck in the body!


    As long as they are given enough resources, they can make unlimited breakthroughs in the evolution of time.


    However, they need too many resources. After all, it is the cultivation of the body. In terms of the Spirit Crystal, it is more than the Spirit Crystal needed by martial arts.


    Resources have become an obstacle to the promotion of the war clan to the top.


    Otherwise, in the posture of war clan, it is absolutely impossible to achieve only these achievements at the moment.


    However, for the members of the war clan of Fenghuang sect It was a great creation.


    This day''s great creation is the outer world demon, which is a disaster to human beings!


    Their blood crystal, not only can enhance the fighting power of the body, but also can increase many longevity!


    In Longwu mainland, all the extraterritorial demons at the level of the great demon God can increase their life expectancy by 50 years.


    Here, even if it is a level one extraterritorial demon Can increase at least 300 years of life!


    However, the people of Fenghuang sect, relying on Kunpeng holy body, don''t know how many blood crystals they devour. In terms of Shouyuan


    Even if he is a monk of Shenhai realm, I''m afraid it is comparable to the Shouyuan possessed by the strong in Tiandi realm!


    Therefore, it is no doubt that the war clan gained the greatest fortune in this disaster.


    In addition to the war clan, Fenghuang sect also has three super powers of daozunjing promoted.


    Cut God King, Ling smile!


    Eclosion king, ye Xiaofei!


    Purple Yao Linghuang, Shen Li!


    In addition, the seven gods of the war clan have already possessed Ten super powers of daozunjing!


    This number, though not comparable to the nine schools, has surpassed 72!


    Although in the realm, they are only a product, but this is just a matter of time.


    Time is nothing to them!


    As for the leader of Fenghuang sect, Su Han


    It is still the sea state of the seven grade gods, still closed in the valley, and no news has been heard.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9660, February, 3rd.


    The black and oppressive extraterritorial demons have formed a storm, which has launched an impact on human beings thousands of miles away!


    Led by the ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons, they are like locusts, marching towards human beings from all directions of 100 billion land!


    At a glance, the line of sight and the end of the mind can see, are that frightening and ferocious figure.


    The major forces have already made all-round defensive preparations in this year.


    The huge light curtain has protected the land of 100 billion.


    Many figures, standing in the light curtain, look cold, holding weapons, body breath.


    Once the extraterritorial demons rush in, they will become the first batch of people to fight against the extraterritorial demons!


    In fact, they all know that this kind of light curtain will not last long.


    At the time of the first-class planetary region, the 10 heads and 8-level extraterritorial demons have been killed, but now, there are ten more.


    It seems that You can''t kill them all!


    With the existence of these ten eight level extraterritorial demons, it is only a matter of time before the light curtain of 100 billion land is broken.


    And these people, can only be used as cannon fodder!


    But what about cannon fodder?


    They dare not disobey the orders of the sect. If they are timid at the moment, let alone the extraterritorial demons, they will be killed first!


    Because, that''s affecting morale!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible roar came from outside the light curtain.


    When many figures raise their eyes, they can see that the light curtain is constantly shaking, and they can also see the eight level extraterritorial demons, huge figures!


    They were nervous, their hands clenched in arms, gasping for breath as their chest heaved.


    "It''s time to come, or come..."


    "I thought it would be a long time for these foreign demons to come, but I didn''t want to. It only took one year."


    "That hateful Phoenix sect, if we can take out the safe area, how can we reach this level?""That is, if there is a security zone, what can the level 8 extraterritorial demons do? If I really die, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let the Phoenix sect go! "


    Fear, they will be angry, transferred to the body of the Phoenix.


    Little did not know, is about to kill them, is not the Phoenix sect, but these, foreign demons.


    "Click!"


    For a moment, a clear sound came out of the light screen.


    The sound was not loud, and it was completely suppressed by the roar of demons from other countries. But everyone in the light curtain could hear it clearly!


    They turned pale for a moment.


    But a tiny crack appeared from above the light curtain.


    And with the appearance of this crack and the continuous attack of those extraterritorial demons, finally -


    "boom!"


    Under the hand of a level 8 Exorcist, the broken place completely disintegrated!


    "Boom


    The appearance of this gap, let outside that endless foreign demons, suddenly and endlessly rushed in.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    "Human beings can''t perish at this point. I''m covered with gold armour, so what about cannon fodder!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the roar, a large number of figures flew up from the ground and fought with those extraterritorial demons.


    There are more than one super great power to guard here.


    Seeing that the gap of the light curtain is getting bigger and bigger, more and more extraterritorial demons are coming in. These super powers of daozun realm all sigh in their hearts and emerge from the void.


    Their attack power is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    With a sweep of your hand, tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons will die.


    The blood crystal in the sunlight, flashing red color, looks very exciting.


    But for them who have no Kunpeng holy body, these blood crystals are a piece of waste stone.


    Although they had ordered the Kunpeng sacred body before, they had not yet waited for the complete purchase, they suddenly fell on the Phoenix sect.


    In this case, even if they take out more Lingjing, Su Han will not sell Kunpeng holy body to them again!


    "Boom


    The roar of heaven and earth, from the war of inferior star regions


    It''s a hair trigger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Su Han did not know when he opened his sight for the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Through the son of xumaijie, they can see everything outside.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of breaking wind came from outside.


    Many figures, flying out of the city, went straight to the distance.


    The huge star battleship, also in the roar, slowly running, opened to the distance.


    Even though they are separated by hundreds of billions of land, they can hear The roar of the foreign demons!


    Just because of the number of extraterritorial demons, there are too many.


    "Look, that''s the Kirin master of Shenmeng school!"


    "Has he even appeared? This is the super power of Qipin daozunjing


    "It seems that the extraterrestrials of the medium and superior regions have arrived..."


    There are many sighs, sighs and regrets.


    But soon, this kind of sigh, is turned into a cold hum.


    "It''s good to be here."


    "Indeed, the extraterritorial demons are indeed a disaster for them, but for us, the Phoenix sect, it''s also nature!"


    "We are merciful before, and the patriarch has not considered the overall situation, but these bastards forcibly come down and plunder our Phoenix star. What''s more, they want the manufacturing method of the safe area. It''s extremely greedy and hateful!"


    "We are kind, but they are ungrateful."


    "In this year, I feel that there are many murders. If we are outside now, there is no doubt that these bastards will kill us first, even if they don''t fight against the demons outside the country!"


    "I thought the patriarch was selfish and cold-blooded, but now it seems Every word the LORD said, every thing he did, every road he went through was correct


    Voice and words spread out, inside, is full of cold meaning.


    No, they''re not.


    They are still kind, but this kind of kindness is completely destroyed by those forces and has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, the deepest place.


    Everyone, it''s for life.


    This is true of the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions and the nine sects, and so are the disciples of the Phoenix sect!


    If the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions can survive only by destroying the Phoenix sect, then these disciples of the Fenghuang sect can only watch helplessly, and they die in the hands of the demons outside the country!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Beyond 100 billion land, all of them have been destroyed in ten directions.


    Led by the eight level extraterritorial demons and supplemented by more than seven level extraterritorial demons, many ferocious figures, after tearing up hundreds of thousands of human bodies, have completely established themselves on this land.


    However, this is obviously not satisfactory for them.


    Their goal is to destroy all human beings, and not to allow even one human to survive in the lower star regions!


    So, after a slight pause, all their eyes were directed to the center of the land.


    There, there are many cities, which are the last stronghold of many big forces in the lower star domain!


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    At a certain moment, all the ten eight level extraterritorial demons gave out a huge roar.


    The roar was harsh and painful. It was like entering the soul from the ear. Even the soul felt trembling.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Above the void, Dark Wizard emperor, wind chime Zhan Zun and rain frost emperor appear again.


    They look cold, killing the sky in the eyes, the figure directly into a long sword, cut into the foreign demons.


    However, this time, these ten eight level extraterritorial demons are so scattered that they will not fight in a unified way.


    In addition, the destruction of the queen and the colorful Dharma Saint have always been in the center of the land, and have no intention to attack.


    This leads to


    The three of them are not the opponents of these eight level extraterritorial demons at all!


    All the major forces are suppressed everywhere, while the extraterritorial demons are pressing step by step. More and more people are dying!


    For example, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects constantly use their internal information, but even if they use more, they are still unable to resist the invasion of foreign demons.


    It''s no different here, in the upper planet region.


    Even here, it''s not as good as the top star area!


    In the upper Star area, they also have three stars, a large array of stars, and a big array of protectors.


    But what''s here?


    Except for this temporary light curtain, there''s no bullshit!


    Nowadays, if you want to live, there is only one way - safe area!


    The safe area is under the control of Fenghuang sect, which they can''t find.¡­¡­


    As time goes on, another year has passed.


    This year is no better than the previous year.


    Many forces as well as scattered cultivation are tired of heart and body.


    Hundreds of billions of land, now under the invasion of extraterritorial demons, has narrowed the distance by one ninth.


    From the center, there is only 90 billion miles left!


    If they continue to do so, at most another ten years, the center they finally insisted on will be destroyed.


    "Boom


    The roar of magic crystal cannon came from above the star battleship.


    A ray of light, from the barrel, turned into a rainbow, and fell into the extraterritorial demons.


    Heaven and earth seem to be quiet at this moment.


    Visible to the naked eye, the light exploded among the demons outside the territory, turned into ripples, and swept directly across at least a thousand miles.


    In this area, the extraterritorial demons disappeared and annihilated directly, forming a vacuum zone with only blood crystals floating!


    Such scenes will appear in every area of the 100 billion land.


    Many forces, using star battleships, are killing extraterritorial demons with extremely amazing speed.


    But those extraterritorial demons are still endless. It seems that even if they are killed more, they will not disappear.


    Even, human beings have the illusion that they have really killed these extraterritorial demons?


    In the end, they can be sure that It''s really killed!


    If not, how can so many blood crystals appear?


    The reason why there are so many extraterritorial demons is that there are too many of them.


    And, somewhere in the lower star region, endlessly entering!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    In the Holy Son''s xumaijie, a breath of terror suddenly spread from the valley.


    That neat white clothes, at this moment are directly lifted, all around the dust, all rolled back.


    Su Han''s eyes, at this moment suddenly open, there is a strong light, erupted.


    "Fit environment!"


    He rose slowly with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s equivalent to two thousand years of my martial arts cultivation in the master''s Xumi precepts Finally, we have reached the fitness environment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Fit environment!


    For Su Han, this is definitely a qualitative improvement.


    At this moment, all of them flash out, and their breath spreads and sweeps around.


    "Although it has not reached the second grade, the degree of fit between the first grade and the physical cultivation has reached 80 percent."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured: "with my fighting power at the moment, I can crush any one of the yipindao Zun states without using strong liquor. As for the fitness environment Blow it out


    The peak power in his body made Su Han have an impulse to go out and fight with others.


    However, he was clearly sensible.


    Even if you can crush a product road, but relative to the current situation, it is still nothing.


    On the land outside, there are no less than dozens of strong people in Tiandi''s territory. If you go out at this moment, you are looking for death.


    If one day, his cultivation can reach the level of the first level of Tao and respect, and can compete with the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, then he will go out again, which is the safest.


    "First of all, double the time flow rate of the Holy Son xumaijie."


    Su took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    Immediately, the time flow of the Holy Son xumaijie began to accelerate in the invisible.


    Ten times, fifty times, a hundred times


    Then, 200 times, 300 times, 400 times


    500 times!!!


    When it was 500 times, the acceleration stopped completely.


    Even Su Han himself did not expect that after breaking through the realm of harmony, he could speed up the time flow of xumijie by 500 times.


    After all, this is not his object. In his imagination, it can only accelerate 300 times at most.


    "500 times..."


    Su Han''s eyes were bright and dim, and he was excited: "at this moment, one year outside the world, inside the Holy Son xumijie, is equivalent to 1500 years!"


    "Under this time flow rate, give me another two years of time outside, and I will be able to reach the second level of fitness, and completely fit in with the cultivation of the body!"


    "Once it really fits in, even if it is the three grade road, I can kill it. If I drink strong wine again, I will fight against the four grade road Zun state, and I can also be invincible!"


    "If one day, my physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation can reach the level of harmony, then my real combat power will crush all the strong in the Heaven Kingdom."


    "When the time comes, with the liquor and the means of the last life I don''t have to stay in this holy Son''s commandment


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s face is more excited.


    He clearly remembers that in his last life, he was not so excited when he reached the fitness state.


    Because in the last life, he didn''t have the nine virtues!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t think about it any more.


    His mind swept away and fell directly towards the outside world.


    "Sure enough, extraterritorial demons won''t give you so much time."


    Sneer, emerge from Su Han''s face, it is not too much to say that it is schadenfreude.


    "Like you, you can''t hold on for long. In the end, you still ask me to give you that safe area!"


    "Lianyuze."


    Su Han said, "come and see me."


    "Whew!"


    Before long, Lian Yuze''s figure appeared outside the valley.


    "Lord, you are out of the customs!"


    Lian Yuze took a look at Su Han and said, "you are Break through again? "


    "Well."


    Su Han smile: "fit the environment."


    "It''s just the right place to be..." Lian Yuze couldn''t help saying.


    Su Han''s eyes immediately stare: "what do you mean? It took me two thousand years to reach the ideal state. As soon as you came up, you poured a basin of cold water on me? "


    "No, no, no, my subordinates really don''t mean it. I just think that if you are the heaven emperor''s realm, I can be forced by the Phoenix sect." Lian Yuze explained in a hurry.


    Su Han gave him a white eye and said, "the Heaven Kingdom is not something that you say can be achieved or achieved."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Lian Yuze smashed his mouth and said, "you''re looking for a subordinate to report what happened in the past two years?"


    "Well, talk about it." Su Han nodded.


    "The seven great gods of the war clan have all become the super powers of daozun realm, and have reached the second grade..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    This news almost made Su Han choke to death.


    He wholeheartedly closed the door, did not know anything about other things, did not expect xuanyuanqiong they, actually have reached the second grade daozun state!


    Although this is also in Su Han''s expectation, but they really reached this level, also gave Su Han a big surprise."No wonder you don''t feel excited about me breaking through the fitness environment..." Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Joke!


    For example, xuanyuanqiong and others, although they are the realm of the second grade Taoism, they can really compete with the fourth grade Taoism.


    Su Han here, even if he can cross the great realm to fight, but at most can only kill the second grade daozun realm.


    The key is, he is still the leader of the Phoenix sect!


    In this way, what else should lianyuze be excited about?


    "The patriarch Hong Fu Qi Tian, the magic power is boundless, even if the old xuanyuanqiong has reached the level of second grade Taoism, he has to yield to your lust Cough, under the dignity. " Lian Yuze hugged his fist and seemed to be more respectful.


    "I don''t think you''ve learned anything else. You''ve learned a lot about flattery."


    Su Han laughed and said, "look at you like this, seems to be very happy? It seems that there is still any good news to report? "


    "It''s nature!"


    Even Yuze chuckled and said, "kill the God King Ling Xiao, the purple Yao spirit emperor Shen Li, and the eclosion God King Ye Xiaofei, have also broken through to the daozun realm, and like xuanyuanqiong, they have reached the second grade. According to Ye Xiaofei, if you give her another 10 years at most, she will be able to reach the third level of Taoism."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened and his smile grew stronger and thicker.


    "Ye Xiaofei practices very fast. I know that Shen Li''s qualifications are very high. To reach this level in 2000 years is expected."


    "It''s Ling Xiao..."


    Thinking of Lingxiao, Su Han''s eyes glared: "over the years, he has nothing to swallow up, how to practice?"


    Lian Yuze suddenly showed a wry smile: "swallow up the Spirit Crystal, but also how to cultivate."


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han''s heart cluttered, can not help but curse: "with Ling smile that swallow the body of the demon body, how many Spirit Crystal must be swallowed, in order to reach the realm at this moment?"


    "This is the bad news that I want to report to you next..." Lian Yuze road.


    "This guy, I..."


    Su Han bit his teeth and finally said, "I really want to slap him to death!"


    "It''s not sure if you can beat him now..."


    "What are you talking about? If I want to hit him, can he fight back?? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    After the joke, Lian Yuze said, "although those forces and monks who entered the security area before contributed a lot of spirit crystals, they could not bear such consumption."


    "Add up before and after, in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, a total of 2000 years have passed. The Fenghuang sect and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion add up to nearly 50 million people. Our spirit crystal It''s completely exhausted. "


    "Although there were some crystal reserves in Tianshan Pavilion before, now we have to rely on Fenghuang sect."


    "Because you are in the closed door, the subordinate did not report to you."


    "Fortunately, there are still a lot of blood crystals in the Phoenix sect. Now almost all people are cultivating their bodies with blood crystals."


    "If they go on like this, their physical combat power will soon surpass that of martial arts. Although this is also a good thing, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is their foundation. If they have resources, they will still be given priority to by martial arts."


    Su Han frowned.


    It seems that ever since he founded Fenghuang sect, both Longwu and the lower star regions have been worrying about resources.


    The only time I didn''t worry was after the Fenghuang sect became the first sect in Longwu.


    "Lord, in fact, you don''t have to have too much pressure."


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, Lian Yuze said, "Kunpeng holy body is a unique skill. It can not only enhance the body, but also increase longevity. If there is no way, it is a good choice to practice with blood crystal."


    "Blood crystal?"


    Su Han glanced at Lian Yuze and said: "although there are many blood crystals, they will be used up one day. Now the Phoenix sect is surrounded by those forces. We can''t go out at all. We can only stay in the Holy Son xumijie, not to mention Lingjing. We have no chance to get blood crystal."


    "Now you can practice with blood crystal. What if blood crystal is used up? How can we practice? "


    "This..."


    Lian Yuze pursed her lips and said, "it''s up to people. Besides, there must be a way for cars to get to the front of mountains, and ships will naturally go straight to the bridge."


    "You''re right."


    Su Han nodded: "there is no need to worry about this. If the external situation continues like this, it will not be long before they come again to ask me for Fenghuang sect."


    "So it is."


    Lian Yuze sighed: "the outside world is full of corpses and blood, but those forces are still unable to put down their own face, which really makes me feel ridiculous."


    "Fenghuang sect and them are close to the enemy of life and death. They don''t even know whether they will agree with them if they talk to them."


    Su Han hums coldly: "if you don''t agree? Didn''t it hurt their face again? Therefore, they will not come unless they have to. "


    "They deserve to die outside!"


    Lian Yuze clenched his fist: "for the helmsman of those forces, his subordinates don''t feel much. It''s a pity that the ordinary disciples of the sect have buried their lives because of their decision."


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze took a deep look at Su Han and said, "it''s lucky to follow a good patriarch."


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s ask the disciples of Fenghuang sect to calm down. Soon, someone will send us resources. If there is no spirit crystal, let them continue to practice with blood crystal."


    "Yes."


    After Lian Yuze answered, he went towards the distance.


    And Su Han here, is slowly frowning.


    He was able to break through the realm of integration because he swallowed a lot of spirit crystals.


    At the moment, the spirit crystal is gone. Even if those forces will "send it" to the Phoenix sect in the future, it will take several years. Can we still waste time in these years?


    As for swallowing blood crystal and improving physical cultivation


    As a last resort, Su Han was not willing to do so.


    Because once the physical cultivation is strengthened again, the martial arts and Taoism cultivation will not keep up with each other, and the fit degree of the two will be lower and lower. Even if the martial arts and Taoism accomplishments are broken through again, they will not achieve the combat power that Su Han is satisfied with.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Su Han can''t help laughing bitterly and checking his own storage ring.


    He never thought that one day, he would be forced to have a good look at his storage ring.


    However, this time, Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    He saw Some fruit!


    The fruit, like a common fruit, lay quietly inside the storage ring, with other things, Su Han didn''t pay attention to it.


    And in fact, these fruits


    It''s what Su Han got from archaic times!!!


    "Cultivation is fruit, magic fruit, true yuan fruit..."


    Looking at the many fruits, Su Han''s frown, suddenly slowly loose.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been paying attention to the Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone all these years, but I forget these treasures!"Su Han laughed and counted the fruits.


    "Two of these fruits can be exchanged for a low-grade holy instrument in the dwarves'' arsenals."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a dark purple fruit, which was full of terrible magic elements.


    "But before me, I wasted a lot of money when I cast the forbidden mantra, but it was really outrageous..."


    Among these fruits, magic fruit is the majority, Xiuwei fruit is a part, and Zhenyuan fruit is the least.


    Zhenyuanguo, which can be used to cultivate Zhenyuan, is the most suitable one for practitioners.


    "To live a life again, martial arts and magic cultivation are enough for me. If there are more, they will be miscellaneous but not refined." Su Han said in his heart.


    Zhenyuan, from the beginning, Su Han didn''t plan to practice again.


    "Although the effect of this true yuan fruit is similar to that of cultivation fruit, if it is used by the cultivator, the effect is undoubtedly the best."


    In Su Han''s mind, the face of Shangguan Mingxin emerges.


    "As the head of the star guard, the girl''s cultivation has been gradually dropped, but I have a share of responsibility in it. After all, there is no good resource."


    "I''ll give it to her."


    Thinking of this, Su Han said directly: "Shangguan Mingxin, come to me."


    "Lord."


    Within a long time, the figure of Shangguan Mingxin has appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han looked at her and asked, "what state have you reached now?"


    Is it true that the patriarch level Shangguan Mingxin asked.


    After su Han nodded his head, Shangguan Mingxin said again: "my subordinates are not qualified. In 2000 years, they have only reached the late stage of transforming God. I hope the Lord can forgive me."


    "The later stage of the transformation of the spirit state..."


    Su Han said: "at this level, it should be comparable with the five grades of the body state of martial arts cultivation?"


    "In terms of combat power, my subordinates have confidence to kill liupin Hejing." Shangguan Mingxin road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Oh, good."


    Su Han chuckled and said, "I came to you today not to reprimand you. It''s not because your cultivation has not been promoted. It''s not because of the scarcity of resources."


    "Although practitioners can also practice with Spirit Crystal, you know the situation of Fenghuang sect, but you should not be dissatisfied."


    "I dare not!"


    Shangguan Mingxin even said: "it''s my good fortune to meet the Lord in this life. Don''t say at this moment, even if I stop doing this kind of cultivation in the future, I will die without regret!"


    "You also follow me and come up from the land of Longwu. You don''t have to be so prim."


    Su Han pursed his mouth, turned his palm and took out a storage ring.


    Xu, there are some yuan in it


    "True Yuanguo?"


    Shangguan Mingxin showed doubts: "Lord, what is this true Yuanguo?"


    "Treasure!" Su said in a deep voice.


    From his look, Shangguan Mingxin can see that Su Han is absolutely not lying.


    And when her mind, into the storage ring, feel the true fruit, Shangguan Mingxin''s face, completely changed.


    "Lord, I dare not ask for such precious things!"


    Shangguan Mingxin quickly returned the storage ring to Su Han and said, "this is the real Yuanguo. I have already realized the horror aura just by feeling it. It''s really a monster to use it for your subordinates."


    "To see one''s identity clearly, though one cannot be proud, one does not have to put his posture so low."


    Su Han said: "you are the star sky, as the head of the regiment, but you are on the top of the cultivation, being left behind by others, which is also the fault of this sect."


    "Although other people can also use this fruit, it is mainly aimed at the practitioners. You can practice with this fruit, and the effect is the best."


    "However, you can keep it yourself, and you don''t have to tell others so that they don''t think it''s fair."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I''ll give it to you and you''ll take it."


    Shangguan Mingxin also wants to say something, but is interrupted directly by Su Han.


    "Hoo..."


    Shangguan Mingxin is not that kind of hypocritical woman. After taking a deep breath, he said gratefully: "the Lord''s great kindness, my subordinates will never forget it!"


    "All right."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "even jade Ze can flatter, you also learn to flatter."


    Smell speech, Shangguan Mingxin immediately blushed.


    "Go ahead and practice hard. Don''t let me down." Su Han waved.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Mingxin respectfully retreats.


    After she left, Su Han entered the valley again.


    Although there are achievements of cultivation, this time, Su Han did not intend to practice martial arts, but Practice magic!


    His current magic cultivation is just the beginning of the fifth level great mage. In terms of combat power, he is comparable to martial arts friars and Shenhai realm.


    If it can break through to the middle stage, it will be comparable to the martial arts monks under the second level of harmony. If it can break through the later stage, it will be comparable to the strong one under the combination environment. If it can break through to the later stage


    Can be comparable to the peak of fitness environment!


    And the sixth level great mage master connects with the martial arts and Taoism monks.


    Seven level great mage master, docking with martial arts friars Heaven Kingdom!


    Xiang''er, as a first-order saint and devil teacher, also known as the sage of Dharma, is comparable to that of martial arts friars Sub immortal class strong!


    In fact, the strong of Dharma sage level can compete with fairyland.


    However, because of the suppression of Tiandao in the lower star regions, xianger''s strength was greatly reduced.


    This is why Xiang''er, who had reached the seventh level of the great mage master in Longwu, could only compete with the Dragon kingdom.


    Places are also hierarchical.


    The following stellar domains, medium star domains, and upper stellar domains.


    Another example is the abandoned planet Longwu.


    Under the operation of the law of heaven, it is not allowed to have strong people beyond this place to continue to exist here.


    Really want to exist, is not impossible, but will its strength, pressure very low!


    That is to say, even if Xiang''er has reached the level of Dharma God, if she continues to stay in the lower level star realm, she still can only compete with the sub immortal level strong ones.


    Fairyland, unable to come to the lower star realm, is just like the spirit realm, which cannot come to the land of Longwu.


    If the strength exceeds too much, it will cause the collapse of a certain place.


    Therefore, at the moment, in the lower star regions, extraterritorial demons erupt, killing people and corpses everywhere, but there is still no reason for the appearance of fairyland.


    The suppression of magic by the way of heaven is loose, especially for martial arts and practitioners!


    Once they break through the fairyland, they must enter the medium star region. Otherwise, if they go beyond a certain period of time in the lower star domain, they will collapse.As Xiang''er was, he became a Dharma saint, comparable to fairyland, but still able to stay in the lower star regions.


    But her fighting power But it''s very low!


    The way of heaven, no one can contend with it. Even if it is the master of Yuan spirit, it can only survive under the way of heaven!


    This is the rule, no one can shake it!


    "If my magic cultivation can reach the Dharma sage, then the Phoenix sect will have a chance to breathe. I don''t need to stay in the Holy Son Xumi precepts and linger on and on!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    It can be compared with the existence of Meiya immortal strong, which is extremely detached.


    The attitude of those forces towards Fenghuang sect will change as soon as Su Han really reaches FA Sheng.


    "However, it is very difficult to reach the Dharma sage..."


    Su Han also showed a wry smile: "Xiang''er is the daughter of the holy devil and the ancient emperor. She is the body of magic and inherits the mantle of the ancient emperor of the holy devil. Only in this way can we have such achievements."


    "Although my magic ability is not ordinary and I have previous life experience, I still need time to settle down."


    "At the moment, you can''t expect the Dharma saint, but you can only achieve the seventh level mage, and you will be satisfied!"


    The seventh level great mage master is comparable to the one in the Heaven Kingdom.


    In addition, Su Han''s magic means in the last life, even in the hands of the sub immortal strong, there is a little bit of self-protection.


    Thinking of this, Su Han didn''t hesitate any more. He sat down with his knees crossed and a magic fruit appeared with a wave of his hand.


    "Before, there is no waste. I don''t know how much this magic fruit can increase my magic cultivation."


    In silence, Su Han opened his mouth without saying a word and bit off a large piece of magic fruit.


    "Boom


    After the magic fruit entered the body, it immediately turned into a frightening magic element, so that Su Han''s body was propped up at the moment, as if to burst.


    Su Han didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately started to swallow and refine the Dragon riding emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Time flies by, and it is half a year, quietly past.


    During Su Han''s cultivation, on the land of hundreds of billions of outside world, demons and human beings kept fighting each other.


    A lot of blood, either red or green, covered the ground.


    Some of the land, under this roar, was directly shattered.


    The void is torn open all the time, but it heals quickly, and then it is torn open again, so it circulates


    War, no doubt, is extremely cruel.


    What is the war between human beings relative to this moment?


    ¡­¡­


    Many forces have stepped back.


    Foreign demons, step by step!


    In the past six months, another five billion Li have been lost, leaving only 85 billion Li.


    It can''t be said that these five billion Li have been destroyed. Although they are dilapidated, they still exist. They are just


    Have been occupied by extraterritorial demons!


    Countless human beings, gnashing their teeth, would like to wipe out all the extraterritorial demons.


    Their hearts are filled with anger and sorrow.


    Seventy two cases have used all the details.


    The strong ones in the territory of the great heavenly emperors were scattered in all directions and strictly prevented. Even the vice patriarchs and even the strong ones such as the patriarch had already been mobilized.


    The nine sects also sent most of the Heaven Kingdom.


    However, everyone knows that in some sects of the nine sects, there must be sub immortal strong men like the dark witch emperor. However, they did not show up until the last moment.


    As for the three religions, except for the dark witch emperor, the rain frost emperor, and even the wind chime war Zun, there were no sub immortal strong ones.


    However, compared with human beings, the eight level extraterritorial demons of the Cambrian immortal level strong have enough ten heads!!!


    The pressure they put on the dark witch emperor was undoubtedly extremely great.


    The reason why they can live up to now is that these ten eight level extraterritorial demons have been scattered and have not concentrated their efforts.


    Otherwise, how can they fight against ten against three?


    The fire devil emperor and the emperor of Jinling have returned to their respective colleges. So far, they have not appeared again.


    Otherwise, with them, the pressure of dark witch emperor and others will be much less.


    The number of monks on the land has lost more than one billion in just one and a half years.


    And the number of extraterritorial demons killed by them is even more numerous.


    However, in terms of quantity, how can human beings compare with foreign demons?


    I''m afraid that these people are all consumed up, and there are still some demons out there!


    ¡­¡­


    After half a year, there are only 80 billion miles left in the land of 100 billion land.


    Jinling emperor and fire devil emperor first appeared.


    Secondly, there are two other sub immortal level strong men - Yunhai shenzun and Tianyi daoren!


    The four Taoist temples have always been the most mysterious existence among the star regions.


    Even the first force in the universe, the Star Alliance, does not dare to make any mistakes to them.


    This time, the details used by the four Taoist schools also shocked the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools!


    In addition to the fire devil emperor four people, only the emperor of heaven strong, sent a full 32!


    On average, every Taoist temple has sent out eight strong people in Tiandi''s territory!!!


    Under the heaven emperor realm, there are 80 super powers in daozun realm, and more than 1000 in fitness realm. Shenhai realm, even Shenhai realm beyond count!


    The 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools have always had a questioning attitude towards the four Taoist schools.


    And this time, they are completely aware of the strength of the four Taoist temples.


    The joining of the four Taoist temples, like a storm, directly cut into the extraterritorial demons and launched a bombardment against them.


    Their means, which ordinary people have never seen before, can be regarded as destroying heaven and earth with every blow.


    Even if it is a spirit realm, compared with other spirit realms of the same level, it has enough combat power to suppress the opponent.


    The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects have finally got a chance to breathe.


    The ten headed eight level extraterritorial demons were temporarily forced back, and other extraterritorial demons were also blocked out of a certain range.


    ¡­¡­


    The city where the Qing emperor religion is located, in a hall.


    It''s full of people, nearly a thousand.


    Take out one at random. They are all famous and inferior star regions. They are very powerful!


    These people were not all the people of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty. The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools, and even the strong ones of the four Taoist schools, were among them.


    Here, there is no main seat, even if it belongs to the Qing emperor religion, there is no distinction between primary and secondary.In the silence, a middle-aged man in white, embroidered with eight trigrams, first opened his mouth.


    He was a member of Taihang college, one of the four Taoist schools.


    At the same time, it is also a strong emperor of heaven!


    Its name, song Jiyu!


    "The ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons have been blocked out by the gods and others for a while, but it is not a long-term plan to go on like this."


    Song Jiyu looked around and said, "the four Taoist temples have never been involved in any disputes. Even if the lower star regions are really destroyed, we have a way to enter the middle star regions."


    "This is your business. You should try your best. If you still keep your details and just want to rely on the four Taoist temples, I can only tell you that you think too much."


    Hearing this, the others all frowned.


    Naturally, they are all making their own calculations.


    Is there no sub immortal strong one among the nine schools? If so, why didn''t you show up until now?


    Because they are afraid!


    A strong man at this level is a soul level figure of a clan. Without them, it is equivalent to no soul. Then this clan is a walking corpse, and anyone can bite it!


    No matter which power it is, it is calculating.


    They think that human beings must have the hope of survival, retain their strength and let them fight. After the demons outside the territory are completely eliminated, they can rely on these details to reshuffle their cards, and let their clans jump up directly and become one of the top forces in the lower star regions!


    Even the three religions have been cheating on each other all the time.


    Despite the fact that they are now united to fight against extraterritorial demons, in fact, they wish the other two religions to be destroyed. They are the only sect in the lower star region, and the strongest force besides the Star Alliance and the four Taoist temples!


    Those sub immortal strong people have not appeared up to now, which is precisely because of this reason.


    If they show up and die like emperor Taidi of the Ming Dynasty and the goddess mother of Chiba, in the future, once the demons outside the territory are destroyed, what will their clan rely on?


    It''s good not to be destroyed by others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Song Jiyu''s words are actually beating them.


    Before that, Emperor Taidi of the moon and the consonant of Chiba were all people from the four Taoist temples, but they died in the hands of extraterritorial demons.


    These 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions not only did not use their real details, but also wanted to let the four Taoist schools continue to help them fight?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    "Brother song, that''s not true."


    Du Tianlin was silent for a moment, and then said, "we all want to contribute to the current situation. We all want to make the lower star regions peaceful. But if we want to think about it, we should also have that strength!"


    "Master Du."


    Song Jiyu glanced at him and said faintly: "what is the secret of Shenmeng sect? I think you should know more than me?"


    "A million years ago, Shenmeng came into the world with a knife. Others thought that his longevity yuan had been exhausted and had already fallen. Would my four Taoist temples think that he has fallen?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, Du tianlingdun coughed slightly and stopped talking.


    "And more."


    Song Jiyu hesitated slightly, and then said: "some words, Song Mou shouldn''t say, but from the perspective of your Shenmeng school, song thinks it''s better to say it."


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Du Tianlin road.


    "The moon comes first when you are near the water Your daughter, Du Xi, and Su Qing, the son of the Lord of the Phoenix sect, are in love with each other and are not forced to do so. Why do you have to stop them? Is it because, in your eyes, even ants are not as good? Can''t it compete with Shenmeng school? Will you be the emperor of Tianlin, which will damage your face


    Du Tianlin frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    Song Jiyu also said: "if you can let Du Xi marry Su Qing, how can the safe area at this moment not have your Shenmeng school? Do those disciples of your Shenmeng sect need to fight constantly outside and suffer constant casualties? You are the leader of Shenmeng sect. Any idea you have can decide the life and death of those disciples! "


    Hearing this, Du Tianlin finally couldn''t help but snorted.


    "This is a family affair, it has nothing to do with you. There is no need to discuss it here!"


    "Ha ha The face of the heaven emperor is really important. "


    Song Jiyu sneered and said, "however, I can tell you that in the future, Fenghuang sect will definitely let you raise your head, but you can''t even see your heel!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, people around were stunned.


    They know that the four great monasteries crisscross the Milky Way galaxy. Although they are out of the ordinary world, they are also well-informed.


    Song Jiyu would say so, there must be a reason why he said so.


    But they do not understand, just a phoenix sect, now have been forced to hide in a certain place, do not dare to show up.


    Under such circumstances, they will be consumed alive sooner or later. What is the reason for them to become a large number in the future?


    "Brother song, I do not agree with you." Huan Qing Zu Huang light road.


    On the other side, the ancestor emperor of Yinhai also said: "if brother song refers to the colorful Dharma sage and the destruction of the empress, then the emperor does not think that Fenghuang sect will have the achievements you mentioned in the future."


    "What do you know?"


    Song Jiyu disdained to smile: "let''s not say how the Phoenix sect itself is, nor how high the seven color sage has, just about destroying the queen Do you really think that destroying the queen is just a sub immortal strong one? Is it just the same level of existence as the Dark Wizard emperor and the rain frost emperor? "


    "Otherwise?" The emperor of Yinhai snorted coldly.


    Before Xiang''er made a move and forced him to break his hands and feet. Naturally, he would not forget this anger.


    "You are also from the three religions. Haven''t you read the ancient books in your teaching?"


    Song Jiyu said: "I don''t think about it. Even the nine snake masters, the sub immortal strong ones, are kowtowing before the destruction of the empress. If they are like the Dark Wizard, where can they be stronger?"


    "Although song did not know how strong he was to destroy the Queen''s real body, I can tell you..."


    "According to the news from my four Taoist temples, even if you get the medium star field and destroy the queen, it will still be the peak of existence!"


    Hearing this, all people are pupil contraction, showing shock.


    "What?"


    "It''s just bullshit!"


    "Yes, if the annihilation queen is really so strong, why should she stay in the lower star regions?"


    "Hehe, don''t tell me that she doesn''t want to be stronger. As a monk, who doesn''t want to be stronger? What are the benefits of destroying the queen in the lower star regions? What resources are there for her to practice? "


    Everyone, hardly believe it.


    They really can''t think of any reason to stay here to destroy the queen.


    "I don''t know that."


    Song Jiyu shakes his head: "maybe only one person knows about the whole inferior star region, that is, the leader of Fenghuang sect, Su Han!""He?"


    The crowd frowned again.


    But the next moment, they suddenly remembered the conversation between Su Han and the destroyer.


    So, did Su Han really know about the destruction queen?


    How could this be possible?!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a casual chat. Today, we''re mainly talking about how to fight against extraterritorial demons."


    Song Jiyu said: "orders have been sent from above, and the details of this use have reached the bottom line of the four Taoist temples. The four sub immortal powerful men, namely fire devil emperor, Jinling emperor, Tianyi Taoist and Yunhai God Zun, are not allowed to have any more accidents. If not, the people of the four Taoist temples will withdraw immediately. As for what will happen to the lower star regions, we have nothing to do with us Off


    "This..."


    They looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    "Here''s a suggestion."


    Song Jiyu looked around and said, "put down your ridiculous faces and ask Fenghuang Zong to let Su Han give up a part of the safety area. In this way, you will have a chance to breathe."


    "If you continue to consume, even if you really use all the inside information, you will not be the opponent of the extraterritorial demons!"


    Hearing this, a cold hum came out immediately.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "We are the emperor of heaven. How can we beg him in a low voice? What''s the difference between that and a beggar? "


    "The son of a bitch, do not show up, otherwise, I will destroy it!"


    Listening to these words, song Jiyu shook his head and said to himself, "it''s really a bunch of fools..."


    "Beggars, and death, I think, or beggars."


    Song Jiyu stood up and said, "I have made an account for you. That is, the amount of Spirit Crystal consumed by you to attack extraterritorial demons with star battleships is much more than that of you entering the safe area every day."


    "And if you can enter that safe area, at least some of you will not have to die in vain, and you can leave some incense for your ancestral home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "And you, just for your own face, let the sect cause such a great loss, not to say, are so many dead disciples."


    "When you made such a decision, did you ask if those disciples really wanted to die?"


    "It''s not nice to say that you forced them to die!"


    Song Jiyu''s tone increased a little, but soon returned to calm: "of course, this is just a suggestion song gave you. As for whether or not to adopt it, it''s up to you."


    The faces of the people were uncertain, and they were obviously thinking.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing."


    Song Jiyu seemed to think of something, and then said: "the Kunpeng holy body sold before the Phoenix sect, which I have personally verified by the four Taoist schools, really has the effect of improving the physical cultivation, and In addition to the body, even the lowest level blood crystal can increase 300 years of life


    "What?"


    Everyone, all at this moment, suddenly look up!


    Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "A level-1 blood crystal can increase longevity by 300 years?"


    "This Is it not more terrible than ascending the flesh


    "Brother song, are you serious?"


    That many eyes, are condensed in the body of song Jiyu.


    "Song took the reputation of the four Taoist temples and swore that it was true."


    Song Jiyu said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that you look down on the Phoenix sect and think that they can''t possess this unique skill. As a result, you didn''t buy it. This is really a huge loss to you."


    "If you buy the Kunpeng holy body earlier, you can also use blood crystal to improve the body, just like the Juling sect, which specializes in the body. I''m afraid there is no Kunpeng holy body, which can be called the most precious skill?"


    There is a strong middle-aged man in julingzong.


    His heart, full of regret!


    Before that, even if the seven color Dharma saints publicized it themselves, they only felt that the seven color Dharma saint was su Han''s sister, and they would buy it in order to sell xianger for face.


    Of course, the role of enhancing physical combat power does exist, but they have never paid attention to whether the longevity yuan has increased.


    Because they didn''t think about it at all!


    Until now, song Jiyu explained in person that they believed it completely.


    However, at the moment, I believe it is too late!


    The Kunpeng holy body Fenghuangzong is not for sale!


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man of julingzong is gnashing his teeth.


    As a school majoring in body, if Juling sect could buy Kunpeng holy body earlier and let Juling sect''s disciples practice, how much would it gain now?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t think that Fenghuang sect is an ordinary sect. Otherwise, you will regret it later."


    Song Jiyu took a deep look at the people, and then said, "well, time is not wasted. I have already helped all the four Taoist temples that can help. What will happen in the future You can do it yourself. "


    "And Star Alliance!"


    Just as song Jiyu was about to leave, suddenly there was humanity: "even if the four Taoist temples did not take action, the star sky alliance would never be so open-minded and watch the destruction of the inferior star territory."


    "Star Alliance? Ha ha ha... "


    Song Jiyu seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and immediately burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the man.


    "I laugh at your ignorance!"


    Song Jiyu said: "do you believe that even if the Star Alliance throws away the inferior star regions, they will not let their people in the lower class star regions die in the hands of extraterritorial demons?"


    "You are also the Lord of the same sect. In this case, you only want others to help you?"


    "Don''t think that there will be a tall one when the sky falls down. I tell you, you are the tallest group of people in the lower star region!"


    "There are two roads, one is to enter the safe area, the other is to continue fighting. Which one you choose is up to you!"


    After the voice dropped, song Jiyu no longer said much, and he walked away from here.


    Others, on the other hand, are looking at each other with their own small abacus.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another half year passed.


    It has been two years since the extraterritorial demons launched a large-scale attack on the lower planet regions.


    100 billion land, shortened to 80 billion miles.


    More than 1.5 billion people died.


    Daozunjing super power, fell more than eight!


    Fitness environment can fall more than 70!


    Although the emperor of heaven was strong, he had at least ten serious injuries.


    There are more and more extraterritorial demons in the outside world.


    Even with the participation of Yunhai shenzun and Jinling emperor, the pace of foreign demons'' March has not slowed down after they have adapted to it.The most important thing is -


    at the end of the third year, when the number of human losses exceeded 2 billion, and 100 billion land was reduced to 70 billion Li, there were five heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons!


    Their appearance has brought an indescribable blow to mankind.


    There are more than 30 seven level extraterritorial demons, following!


    "The second section of destruction is coming, ladies and gentlemen Do what you want


    This sound, let everybody, the body huge shock, the complexion big change!


    When the first paragraph was destroyed, they knew exactly how much destruction had been caused to human beings.


    And now, the destruction of the second paragraph is about to begin!


    Everyone knows that once the second phase of destruction really comes, the number of level 8 extraterritorial demons will definitely increase.


    There will be countless levels of seven, six, and even five and four.


    In this case, what should we do?


    Is it true, as song Jiyu said, to use all their inside information, or To beg with the Phoenix sect to enter the safe area?


    This is really a difficult problem for the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    And when they can''t solve this problem, there are scattered repairs coming with them to help them solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the city, which belongs to the loose repair, there is a Dao Zunjing super power who looks up to the sky.


    "Master Su!"


    The man was a middle-aged man with a storage ring in his hand and said, "three years ago, we suddenly arrived, which is really helpless!"


    "Now, I''d like to take out double crystal, 20 trillion crystal, and enter the safe area!"


    "I don''t have any grudges with Fenghuang Zong. If the arrival of Fenghuang sect before, I''d like to ask Su Zongzhu to forgive me!"


    His voice was so loud that he seemed afraid that the Phoenix sect would not hear him. His voice was mixed with cultivation.


    And this kind of voice was heard by those forces and other scattered practitioners.


    Many people, originally doing a variety of things, but after hearing the words, they all act for a meal, showing hesitation and struggle on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Shua Shua Shua ---


    at this moment, many eyes are looking at the middle-aged man who respects the state.


    But see this person''s left arm, already broken, blood drenched.


    Its right eye, also has been dug out, empty, looks extremely frightening.


    The whole body was covered with blood.


    The bloodstain, which had not dried up, was obviously just emerging.


    This moment, everyone understood


    This super power of daozun realm came back here just after fighting with foreign demons.


    He can''t bear this kind of suffering, even if he is a daozun realm, he doesn''t want to die!


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    The middle-aged man, who had just passed through the gates of ghosts, almost died in the hands of foreign demons.


    Although he was a monk, he had to join the battle again under the pressure of the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions.


    How can these forces watch them sit here and enjoy themselves while they are fighting outside?


    It''s a joke!


    Around the middle-aged man, in the whole city -


    there are some people like him who just came back from the ghost gate and are unwilling, but have to continue to join the battle.


    Because they were afraid of the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects, and there were too many Lingjing demanded by the Fenghuang sect. Therefore, they have not begged from the Fenghuang sect until now.


    But now, after three years of hard work, their hearts are already fragile.


    This middle-aged man''s mouth, completely broke the last layer of their heart to the diaphragm, so that they have been hesitating, completely disappeared!


    "Master Su!"


    Another person opened his mouth. He was a great power of fitness.


    His hand, like the middle-aged man, was also holding a storage ring.


    "I''m in harmony. You need twice as many spirit crystals as you want. It''s 200 billion yuan. It''s all in it!"


    "I only ask you to let go of the past and spread the safe area to us, so that we can have a place!"


    With the old man''s opening up again, there were many voices in the whole city.


    "Master Su, 20 billion Lingjing, give it to you with both hands!"


    "I am willing to take out the Spirit Crystal, only to seek a way to live!"


    "We don''t want the Phoenix sect to consider the overall situation, but we ask Lord Su to make us the last incense of human beings in the lower star regions."


    "Lord Su, thank you


    "I hope you will Thank you


    The word "Kaien" has been echoed and echoed in the cities that have been repaired.


    They completely compromise, no longer with the Fenghuang Zong gas.


    They also understand that if they go on like this, they are joking about their own lives.


    When we look at it, we can see that there are countless people who are raising their heads and holding a storage ring in their hands. The look on their faces is no longer hesitant, but decisive!


    The voice of "gratitude" continued to ring, and after a period of time, it slowly disappeared.


    They are waiting for the Phoenix sect to reply to them.


    They know that the Phoenix sect has always been here and never left.


    And what they were waiting for, the Phoenix sect, was indeed given to them.


    "The patriarch is in the process of closing down. We have no right to decide whether to open the safe area or not. Let''s wait until the LORD goes out."


    The spread of this word, the middle-aged man and others, a cool heart.


    They know that the Phoenix sect is deliberately so!


    When Fenghuang Zong gave them a chance, they didn''t pay attention to it!


    At the moment, it''s their turn to beg for Fenghuang Zong, but Fenghuang Zong doesn''t give them such an opportunity!


    "We admit that what we have done is too much and what we have said is a little extreme."


    The middle-aged man said, "but in the final analysis, there is no deep hatred between us and Fenghuang Zong. Does Fenghuang Zong even refuse to give us this way of living?"


    "The disaster of heaven and earth, mankind is about to be destroyed, that safe area, but the last way to survive ah!"


    "Fenghuangzong, as long as you are willing to open the safe area, we will promise all the conditions!"


    Others, in despair, roared.


    "I said it!"


    Above the void comes the voice of the past.


    "I work in Fenghuang sect, and I will not kill them all like some people."


    "We have our own decisions about what we should and shouldn''t want!"


    "But in this safe area, only the patriarch has the right to open up. If the patriarch does not let go, no matter how many spiritual crystals you put out, it will not help!"


    Hearing this, many of the free repair in the city were silent.Even in despair, they were angry and wanted to insult the Phoenix sect.


    But think back, what if Fenghuang Zong really opened this safe area in the future? Will it be because of their abuse at the moment, leading to the Phoenix sect not allowed to enter?


    Therefore, they tried their best to bear it down, only waiting for the voice to say - Su Han out of the pass!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like sand between fingers, passing by in a flash.


    Outside the valley, even Yuze kept turning anxiously.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Wow!"


    Su Han''s eyes, which had been closed for more than two thousand years, suddenly opened at this moment.


    There was a layer of horrible magic around him.


    Each of them turns into an invisible dragon, circling up and down.


    "Out of the customs?"


    Seeing Su Han so, Lian Yuze''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even said, "subordinate, see the Lord!"


    Su Han did not reply, but stretched out his hand, looking at the light on it, silent.


    Those lights are all formed by magic elements!


    "One and a half years from the outside world, and two hundred and fifty years for the Holy Son Xumi''s precepts..."


    Murmuring, Su Han said to himself: "for more than 2000 years, half of the magic fruit has finally let me see how my cultivation has broken through to the early stage of the sixth level great mage."


    In the early stage of the sixth level great mage master, he was comparable to the martial arts and Taoism monks, and the second level of Taoism was respected!


    However, this is not a surprise for Su Han.


    Because under the fusion of his martial arts cultivation and his physical cultivation, he can even kill the three grades of Taoism.


    It can be said that although the magic cultivation is a breakthrough, it can not bring a decisive change to Su Han in this case.


    "With the rest of the magic fruit, it is impossible to reach the seventh level mage again..."


    Su Han wryly smiles and shakes his head: "after all, my magic cultivation is too low!"


    "Although I have devoured those magic fruits, I have only refined one percent of the magic elements. As for the remaining 99 percent, they are hidden in all parts of my body. Unless I reach the level of Dharma sage, there is no way to continue refining them."


    This is not a waste, because in the future, as long as Su Han''s magic cultivation is enough, these magic elements hidden in the body can be refined again and again to break through.


    Until the end of complete refining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    These magic fruits, after all, are the treasures of archaic times. How can they be said to be refined as easily as that?


    Just imagine, two magic fruits, can exchange for a lower class holy ware, the magic elements contained in the magic fruit, how terrible?


    Not only the magic fruit, but also the cultivation fruit and the true yuan fruit!


    Such as the Shangguan Mingxin there, to the true Yuanguo to practice.


    I''m afraid that even if she swallows every one of them, she can only refine one percent or even less aura.


    As for the rest, she can only wait for her future cultivation to be enough and refine step by step.


    Now, the magic fruit in Su Han''s hand is still half.


    But this half is not enough for him to be promoted to the level of the seventh level great mage. At most, he can break through to the middle stage of the sixth level great mage.


    That is comparable to the martial arts and Taoism friars, and the realm of five grade Taoism!


    However, this is still not enough for Su Han.


    Whether it''s martial arts or magic, if you can''t reach the level of heaven, it won''t be safe after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord?"


    At this time, outside the valley, Lian Yuze''s cautious voice came again.


    "Well?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Lian Yuze, nodded his head and said, "coming?"


    "Long time ago..."


    Lian Yuze murmured, and then said again: "master, you are finally out of the pass. Hurry out and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han doubts.


    "A large part of those loose repair workers brought by Star Alliance are clamoring to enter the safe area outside."


    Lian Yuze said: "the security area, subordinates can not decide, can only wait for you to go out."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs, his figure twinkles and comes to Lian Yuze.


    "Why, they choose to compromise, willing to double the crystal?"


    "Well."


    Lian Yuze nodded and said: "according to the time of the outside world, as early as half a year ago, they had already wanted to enter the safe area, but you did not go out of the customs, and his subordinates did not dare to agree."


    He was really in a hurry.


    The Spirit Crystal of Fenghuang sect has been used up for a long time. Everyone is using blood crystal to cultivate the body.


    Even some people''s physical cultivation has surpassed martial arts cultivation.


    However, for those disciples of Fenghuang sect, they still take the cultivation of martial arts as the foundation.


    Now, there are so many people who want to offer spiritual crystal, but he doesn''t dare to decide. How can he not be in a hurry?


    "Wang Fuxing, what kind of cultivation is it now?" Su Han asked.


    "Wang Fuxing has many spirit crystals you have prepared. In addition, the time and flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie are doubled, and Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei often help. Now, they have reached the sea level of seven level gods." Lian Yuze road.


    "Qipin Shenhai state..."


    Su Han murmured and said to himself, "I don''t know how strong this cultivation can make the safe area against the extraterritorial demons."


    "According to Wang Fuxing, seven levels should not be a problem."


    Lian Yuze thought about it and said, "if we can fight against the level seven extraterritorial demons, there will be more to say about the remaining eight levels of extraterritorial demons. After all, those sub immortal level strong people outside are not vegetarians. With their control, as long as Wang Fuxing is given some time to make his cultivation reach the state of harmony and even the realm of daozun, it is even level 8 extraterritorial demons and safe areas It''s a counterbalance, too


    "Oh, good."


    Su Han was extremely satisfied, and immediately said, "tell Wang Fuxing to prepare, but don''t rush to open it. Those scattered monks want to come in. I''m afraid those forces can''t help it. I have to make some rules."


    "Yes."


    After Lian Yuze answered, he retreated slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Among the voices of thousands of expectant monks, a message finally came out of the Phoenix sect --


    "it''s not impossible to open the safe area, but..."


    "First of all, one star crystal is worth a hundred spirit crystals in return."


    "Magic crystal comes next, Spirit Crystal comes last."


    "All people who enter the safe area must act in accordance with the rules of the Phoenix sect. Otherwise, they will take back the safe area directly, and Lingjing will not retreat!"


    "The pyrolith must also be handed in as much as possible. Those without flint need to take out five times the Spirit Crystal before they can enter."


    "The Phoenix sect will not threaten anyone with a safe area."


    "Even if we compete with Fenghuang sect for resources, it''s up to our strength."


    "But if you want to secretly calculate and do something shameless, then don''t blame Fenghuang Zong. It''s merciless."


    "The number of people entering the safe area is up to the Phoenix sect.""As for the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, the number of people is still limited as the patriarch said before!"


    "The conditions are the above. If you agree, you can open the safe area. If you don''t agree, then the road will face the sky and go to one side of the road."


    ¡­¡­


    With the news, it''s all relieved.


    What they were most afraid of was that the Phoenix sect threatened them with a safe area.


    But at the moment, it seems that I think a little more.


    Almost all the rules formulated by the Fenghuang sect are aimed at the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, and there is no much relationship between them.


    Soon, a voice of promise came out.


    The figure of the Phoenix sect also reappeared three years later.


    Su Han did not show up. It was Lian Yuze who showed up.


    Of course, no matter who appears, it is the same as before. It is just some fake bodies. The real noumenon is still in the Sutra of the son.


    Su Han will never make the same mistake again.


    A large number of people lined up in the city.


    Even, for the sake of the safe area, they built some more cities.


    Those who are willing to enter the safe area can stay in the city. Those who do not want to enter will stay in the original city.


    The people of Fenghuang sect tried their best to keep a straight face, but in fact, they had already been happy in their hearts.


    A large number of Spirit Crystal, magic crystal, and Star Crystal and other things, through the storage ring, fell into their hands.


    Even a spiritual realm needs at least 20 million spirit crystals. It can be imagined how great the harvest of Fenghuang sect is.


    A full month of time, spent in this kind of inventory Spirit Crystal.


    A month later.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Three huge red lights of fire, fiercely emerging from the void, turned into a light column, forming a circle at the bottom and spreading to the three cities.


    In these three cities, all of them want to enter the safe area!


    At the moment, they paid the crystal, and the Phoenix sect has indeed fulfilled its promise.


    These three cities are the safest places on the land of 100 billion at the moment, except for the Holy Son xumijie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    When this safe area, on the third day of opening.


    There are many figures, suddenly from the sky.


    Su Han prosthesis is outside, see clearly, among these figures, there are at least eight of the top of the Tiandi realm!


    And in the middle of these people, there are three extremely dazzling ferocious figures.


    Extraterritorial demons!


    A total of three, one head five, one six, one seven!


    It can be compared with the human''s integration environment, Dao Zun environment, and even the heaven emperor realm!


    They are under the oppression and siege of those who are strong in the territory of the human emperor. They chase here, and they are only less than a thousand miles away from the safe area!


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted and said in secret, "these bastards are good at calculating. They have already given birth to the desire to enter the safe area, but they still have to lead these extraterritorial demons in and test the power of the safe area."


    "But it''s ok..."


    "At the moment, the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects are here. Even the people from the four Taoist temples are here. If they are there, they can completely witness how strong the safe area of Fenghuang sect is!"


    When Su Han''s voice dropped, there were only less than 500 li away from the safe area.


    Such a short distance, not to mention the level 7 extraterritorial demons, is level 5. The damage is extremely huge, and the attack range is very wide.


    However, under the suppression of human beings, they can only howl, and any attack they send out is forcibly blocked by human beings.


    "Master Su!"


    Yinhai zuhuang is among them, his eyes sweep to Su Han, seemingly polite, but in fact, it is still extremely proud.


    "This time, the emperor and others introduced these three foreign demons. What is the purpose of this time? I think the leader of Su should be clear about it."


    Yinhai zuhuang said: "in my opinion, Su Zongzhu should not refuse, because once the safe area has been verified, the Phoenix sect will be issued."


    Su Han did not speak, staring at the silver sea emperor for a while, suddenly a smile.


    "Since the ancestor emperor and others think highly of my Phoenix sect, it''s very helpful."


    Yinhai zuhuang secretly snorted, but did not say anything more.


    This can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    If the safe area can not resist the attacks of these extraterritorial demons, or if they are ineffective against these extraterritorial demons, the reputation of the Phoenix sect will be greatly reduced, which is equivalent to that they give the Phoenix sect a fatal blow in the invisible!


    And if it works for these extraterritorial demons, they will be willing to take out the Spirit Crystal and enter the safe area.


    Generally speaking, no matter whether the security zone has any effect on the extraterritorial demons, it has little to do with the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    Even if it can''t be stopped, it''s just like this situation. How bad can it be?


    But for the Phoenix sect, the relationship is big!


    "However, there is still a little doubt about this sect."


    When the emperor of Yinhai and others planned to take action, Su Han suddenly said again: "since all the seven level extraterritorial demons have been attracted by you, why not bring the last level eight?"


    "Why don''t you bring it in? Don''t you count it in your heart?" The emperor''s face sank.


    Joke!


    That''s a level 8 Exorcist!


    If it does attract, perhaps the human sub immortal level strong, indeed can suppress it.


    However, the attack power of level 8 extraterritorial demons can be called terror. With a random attack, the city they have painstakingly built can be destroyed.


    How can they be willing to take the risk?


    Besides, the number of level 8 extraterritorial demons is much less than that of other levels. Even if the security zone is invalid for level 8 extraterritorial demons, it doesn''t matter, as long as it is effective for level 7 and even below level 7 extraterritorial demons.


    Ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons can still be resisted by the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed. He didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand and said, "in this case, please


    "It seems that Su Zongzhu is very confident."


    Yinhai zuhuang''s eyes were a little cloudy. When the words fell, his figure flashed and went straight to the safe area.


    The same is true of others.


    The three foreign demons, however, roared with blood in their eyes, as if they had a deep feud with the emperor of Yinhai, and pursued them.


    Yinhai zuhuang and others run, while extraterritorial demons are chasing. They are getting closer and closer to the safe area.


    400 Li, 300 Li, 200 li


    When they are only 200 miles away from the safe area!


    The first five levels of extraterritorial demons, who had been running wildly, suddenly stopped.


    His eyes looked at the fire red halo, which was full of blood red, is rapidly disappearing.Yinhai zuhuang and others clearly saw that the body of the first level five Exorcist was shaking, and his low roar was full of fear and fear!


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor of Yinhai directly hit the five level extraterritorial demon.


    The latter felt the attack and reacted, but the reaction was not to rush forward, but to Back up fast!!!


    Even though there is an attack from the emperor of Yinhai, even though the foreign demon knows that it can''t resist this attack, it still runs to the rear!


    "Well?"


    This scene, let all people show a look of disbelief.


    "Bang


    But hearing a blast, the five levels of extraterritorial demons, under the palm of the emperor Yinhai, collapsed directly, turned into blood crystals and fell on the ground.


    "Effective!"


    "Ha ha ha ha Safe area, it''s a safe area indeed


    "Five level extraterritorial demons dare to be within 200 miles of the safe area. We There is a real way to live


    Among the three cities surrounded by security areas, many scattered repairs are also watching this scene.


    They don''t want to waste the Spirit Crystal they took out.


    And the fact that they were ecstatic.


    Five level extraterritorial demons, two hundred miles away, will be afraid to approach again!


    Even though death attacks are forcing them, they are I''d rather die than rush in with a stiff head!!!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, level five extraterritorial demons have been completely verified.


    Next, level six.


    The speed of the six level extraterritorial demons also slowed down when the emperor of Yinhai launched his hand.


    190 Li, 180 Li, 170 Li, 160 li


    Up to 150 Li, the blood red of the six level extraterritorial demon disappeared in his eyes, as if he had recovered his composure, and his whole body was shaking.


    Looking at the fiery red color in front of me, I have a deep fear in my eyes!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "A hundred and fifty Li!"


    "The fear location of level 6 extraterritorial demons is 150 miles away from this safe area!"


    "This is an extraterritoriality that is comparable to the super power of daozun realm. It is so far away that I dare not get closer to it."


    "If there is no accident, the seven level extraterritorial demons dare not get close to it, then the distance It should be a hundred miles! "


    The voice of surprise came out again, just as their words fell -


    "roar


    The huge hissing and roaring suddenly came from the mouth of the seven level extraterritorial demons in the front.


    His body suddenly stops, even after he stops, he trembles violently, and Fast back to the back!


    "Sure enough, it''s a hundred miles!"


    Looking at this scene, all the people were in shock.


    In this shock, there is a strong feeling of ecstasy, emerging in the face.


    "Panic doesn''t mean you''re completely safe!"


    At this time, the emperor of Yinhai suddenly said, "Lord Su, I want to know what kind of result will be if these extraterritorial demons rush into the safe area one day?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Yeah


    Dogs can jump off the wall when they are in a hurry. With the fierce spirit of these extraterritorial demons, what if they are really forced to rush into the safe area?


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "In the past, the zuhuang didn''t see it. They would rather die than enter the safe area." Su Han said lightly.


    "Everything is just in case."


    "If they change their minds, they have to go in," he hummed? This is not impossible. "


    "You can try it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Wait, that''s what you said!"


    The silver sea ancestor emperor''s eyes flashed, and immediately reached out and seized the six level extraterritorial demon.


    He is a strong man in heaven. It is not difficult to capture a six level extraterritorial demon.


    "Whew!"


    Its figure rushed out, with the sound of breaking wind, suddenly came to the outside of the safety area, only less than 10 meters away.


    "Ouch


    At this point, the first level six extraterritorial demon trembled more violently, and made a sound of extreme fear, just like begging for mercy.


    Yinhai zuhuang didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, the six level extraterritorial demon was directly thrown into the safe area.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of those Sanshu in it changed dramatically, and they immediately retreated away.


    When they retreated, their eyes did not move or even blink. They were staring at the six level extraterritorial demons to see what would happen.


    Under their eyes, there is a star, I do not know when, emerged.


    They would not have noticed it if it had not been for its dazzling dark blue light.


    And now, under the dark blue light, the star is like a dazzling sun in the city, more and more bright.


    Until a certain moment --


    "boom


    An indescribable explosion noise broke out from above the star!


    It''s just a flash.


    After the star point exploded, a ripple swept out and swept through the body of the six level extraterritorial demon in an instant.


    This moment, the world is quiet.


    The roar is not there, the ferocious figure is also disappeared, only a blood crystal full of rich blood red, towards the ground, slowly falling.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, many of the strong people in Tiandi''s environment outside all shrunk their pupils and took a deep breath.


    "Where did this star come from?" Yinhai zuhuang looks at Su Han with questioning tone.


    "Yinhaizu emperor, before you speak, it''s better to straighten out your identity."


    Su Han glanced at him, and then said, "I don''t think about it. What qualifications do you have to question this sect?"


    "Asshole, you..."


    The emperor of silver sea was furious!


    As a Heaven Kingdom, he is not even qualified to question a god sea realm?


    Su Han here, only prosthesis, he naturally did not know, Su Han has broken through to the fitness environment.


    However, the Shenhai state, or the combination state, to him, is just like a mole ant.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han yelled, pointing to Yinhai zuhuang and other humanitarians: "in terms of identity, this clan is the leader of a clan. What are you in the Qing emperor religion? Can you be equal to me? "


    "In terms of cultivation, I''m not as good as you, but how can you treat me? I''ll just stand here and try to move me? ""You are really looking for death..."


    Yinhai zuhuang clenched his teeth, and new hatred and old hatred were all United at the moment. There were amazing fluctuations emerging from his hands.


    "To give you this chance is already a gift from this sect. If you dare to do it again, none of the people of the emperor''s sect in the Qing Dynasty will go in!" Su Han looks cold.


    Before that, he did not intend to let the people of the Qing emperor religion enter the safe area.


    But think carefully, even if only one million people come in, with the strength of the Qing emperor religion, the cultivation of these one million people will be extremely high, right?


    If you don''t let them in, the Phoenix sect will make a lot less crystal!


    No one can''t get along with money, nor can su Han.


    So he changed his mind.


    It doesn''t matter to let the Qing emperor religion in for the time being.


    Take their spirit crystal to practice. In the future, Lin Jian and the silver sea ancestor emperor and others will be destroyed one by one!


    This is the best result!


    "Good, good..."


    The emperor of Yinhai was obviously threatened by Su Han. He took a deep breath and spat out three "good" words, which showed his anger.


    "Su Ba Liu, you''d better stay in your hiding place all the time. Don''t come out!"


    After Yinhai zuhuang''s words fell, he waved his sleeve and left directly.


    "Why, you don''t want to verify what the consequences will be after these seven level extraterritorial demons forcibly enter the safe area?" Su Han raised his head and called.


    "No need!" The voice of the ancestor of Yinhai came.


    As a matter of fact, it is unnecessary.


    The first level seven Exorcist demons soon turned into blood crystal under the siege of some other heaven emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, early in the morning, there was a sound resounding on the ground.


    "Master Su, open that safe area. My Juling sect is willing to pay Lingjing and enter the safe area."


    Belonging to the city of julingzong, the burly middle-aged man looked up at the sky, full of helplessness in his eyes.


    During the war of this period, there were countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of Juling sect. Even two elders who were super powerful in daozun realm were killed. If this goes on like this, don''t say anything about exterminating extraterritorial demons. I''m afraid they will die first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "It''s not impossible to open a safe area for you


    "First of all, take out the reward of the Spirit Crystal, or the magic crystal and the star crystal. Secondly, we can''t have less than one of the pyroliths that the Phoenix sect wants."


    "What''s more, I have to follow the rules of Fenghuang sect."


    "The news that came out before is still valid at the moment. The Juling sect belongs to one of the 72 sects, and the number of people who can enter the safe area There can only be 100000 people! "


    With the sound coming out, Su Han''s prosthesis emerged from the void again.


    After hearing what he said, the middle-aged man of Juling sect looked gloomy and could not help saying: "master Su, we will hand in all the Lingjing you want. We will not lack even one, but we hope to increase the number. After all, the number of disciples of Juling sect is more than 10 billion. Even if most of them are lost now, there are still at least 3 billion left, Is it too little? "


    "Less?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "if at the beginning of your arrival, you Ju Ling Zong, can not put on airs, can be a little more polite, then, for you to increase a little number of people, it is not impossible."


    "But now!"


    "You feel that you can''t resist the attack of extraterritorial demons. You also feel helpless to take Fenghuang sect. If you want to rob this safe area, you can''t get it!"


    "Is it too late to talk to benzong about increasing the number of people?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned.


    His heart has anger, but also can not vent, after all, the whole lower star territory, only Phoenix sect has a safe area.


    At the moment, it is he who seeks the Phoenix sect, not the Fenghuang sect!


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man tried to keep his voice down and said, "Lord Su, I admit that I have done too much in the past, but we are not free to enter the safe area. If you want twice the crystal, we will give you twice the crystal. Can master Su still watch the safe area free and not want to earn this crystal?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "this clan is not willing to earn this spirit crystal, who can make this sect how?"


    "You


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he almost couldn''t help it.


    As the leader of Juling clan, he is a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom. When did he go down with a younger generation of Shenhai realm?


    The key is that the other party is ungrateful!


    If on weekdays, where would he be so much nonsense, would have gone up, slapped each other to death.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han also took a step back and said, "before that, the scope of the security area was only 30 million Li. Although it has increased a lot at the moment, it has reached 70 million Li. However, the people who want to enter the security area are not only the Juling sect, but also need to arrange some people for other forces?"


    In fact, it is true that Su Han naturally won''t let the safe area idle. After all, who doesn''t want to earn more Lingjing?


    However, he would like to knock on these doors and kill their arrogant spirit.


    And his words, can be regarded as a step to the middle-aged man.


    The latter also did not entangle again, nod head way: "that line, static wait for Su Zongzhu to reply."


    "Well, now the julingzong can count the number of people and hand it to Lingjing." Su Han also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    It is obvious that the purpose of capturing the three extraterritorial demons by Yinhai zuhuang and others is to verify whether the security zone is really effective.


    What is the purpose of verification?


    Enter the safe area!


    Therefore, after the Juling sect, one of the remaining sects of the seventy-two sect all handed over to Lingjing, counted the number of people, and let Fenghuang sect open a safe area for them.


    It is not only the 72 schools, the three religions and even the nine schools, but also the same!


    What makes Su Han feel ridiculous is that "the patriarch, the daughter of the leader of Shenmeng sect, asks for a meeting."


    A disciple came to Su Han and said in a low voice.


    "Duxi?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a sneer.


    Du Tianlin blocked Du Xi and Su Qing three times and four times. Even if they had already arrived on the Phoenix before, Du Xi rushed out and was forcibly captured by Du Tianlin''s people.


    At the moment, he released Du Xi and came to see himself?


    What''s the purpose?


    Su Han is not a fool.


    He lived for hundreds of millions of years. Even with his toes, he could guess the purpose of Du Tianlin.


    "No Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The disciple answered and immediately withdrew.


    In fact, Du Xi was less than three li away from Su Han.


    When he learned that Su Han didn''t want to see her, Du Xi could not help waving his arms and shouting, "father-in-law, it''s me, I''m Xi''er!"Su Han:


    "Father in law, don''t think about it. What did my father want me to do for you? I know better than you. I won''t help him!"


    "Father in law, you let me go. I just want to see Su Qing. I just want to be with Su Qing."


    Su Han was completely defeated by the girl.


    He pursed his mouth and waved, "come here."


    "Yes


    Duxi waved his small fist, then rushed through the crowd and came to Su Han.


    "Father in law, when we meet for the first time, please take care of it."


    "Cough..."


    Su Han almost choked to death.


    He was embarrassed, but on the surface, he said with a straight face: "Duxi, I''m not your father-in-law. Your father has not agreed to your marriage with Su Qing. Don''t yell."


    "He''s a fart!"


    Du Xijiao snorted and said, "who do I want to marry? That old man is just a snob. I don''t care about him


    Su Han:


    From Du Xi''s look and expression, Su Han can see that it is not fake.


    In addition, Su Qing also said about Du Xi''s character before, so Su Han had no doubt about Du Xi.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Su Han asked.


    "See Su Qing!" Du Xi showed his expectation.


    "Just to meet Su Qing Su Han frowned.


    "And what else?"


    Du Xi shook Su Han''s arm and said, "father-in-law, let me see Su Qing. I haven''t seen him for many years. He should not have married another woman."


    "This is not..."


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head, and then said: "you wait here, Su Qing will come out soon."


    "Thank you, father-in-law!"


    Su Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This dead girl, one mouth a "father-in-law" of the cry, do not know people, think he su Han is a eunuch.


    After a while, Su Qing appeared as a prosthesis.


    Although it is a prosthesis, but it has a physical body, but no cultivation.


    "Su Qing!"


    Seeing Su Qing, Du Ximu immediately shed tears of excitement, and his figure rushed forward and rushed into Su Qing''s arms.


    Su Qing is more excited and hugs Du Xi tightly, her eyes are a little red.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    He has never objected to this marriage, but he has always been against it. It is Du Tianlin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "What are you talking about?"


    In the city where Shenmeng sect is located, in a hall, Du Tianlin almost stares out his eyes.


    "That dead girl, I told her to go..."


    Speaking of this, Du Tianlin stopped for a moment, and then said, "no matter what I asked her to do, I didn''t let her go to see Su Qing!"


    "I''m so angry, I''m almost pissed off!"


    "This dead girl, I have to die one day, she will be really satisfied!"


    Under it, an old man bowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching, which was also somewhat embarrassing.


    Du Xigu''s spirit is strange, but he is not stupid.


    At such a time, Du Tianlin asked her to see Su Han. Everyone knew exactly what it was for.


    But Du Xi is good, the thing that should say, did not say at all, patronize to see her little lover went, Du Tianlin and how can not be angry?


    "Don''t worry..."


    Just at this moment, Du Xi''s mother came out from behind and said faintly, "you are the emperor of heaven. You can''t be angry."


    "I..."


    Du Tianlin almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "You go back first."


    Deng Qian waved to the old man. After the latter retreated, he said, "Du Tianlin, you''ve made a little abacus. Others can''t see it. You think my mother can''t see it?"


    Du Tianlin''s face was red, and he could not help but say, "all day long, old woman and old woman, how can I say that I am also a strong ruler of the heaven emperor, so you can not let me maintain a little dignity?" Can''t be reserved, don''t cry all day? I see that dead girl, is you to bring bad


    "Say it again?" Deng Qian frowned.


    "Cough..."


    Du tianlington, like eating excrement, coughed violently.


    "Everyone thought that you asked Du Xi to see Su Han because of Lingjing and the number of people."


    Deng Qian was silent for a moment, and then said: "in fact, it is true, but this is just one of them. Another meaning, you should understand without me?"


    "I don''t mean anything else!" Du Tianlin snorted coldly.


    "All right


    Deng Qian gave him a look: "don''t put on your bad face all day long. You will know that you have the airs of heaven emperor realm. Obviously, you have no objection to this marriage. What are you still doing here? Xi''er is determined by Su Qing. I have seen him before. He is a good-looking person. He should have appearance, temperament and temperament. His accomplishments are not low at this age. "


    "With Xi''er''s character, no matter how you object, she will not leave Su Qing in the future."


    "Since you and Su Han will become relatives sooner or later, why do you still put on such bad airs? Just because you''re in heaven? Song Jiyu of Taihang University said that Fenghuang sect is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and Su Han''s achievements in the future will not be so low. "


    "Even from the present point of view, Su Han has a sister at the level of Dharma saint, with the background of the terrible destruction of the queen, which is not as good as your Shenmeng sect''s Shenmeng sword?"


    "Su Han is obviously not a unreasonable person. What he has done today is forced by you."


    "If you can put down your airs and treat people a little more politely, can su Han not give you some thin noodles for Shenmeng, depending on the relationship between Xi''er and Su Qing?"


    "And you?"


    "I want to ask for peace, but I have to ask others to give you a step down the road. Depending on Su Han''s character, you can eat soft rather than hard. The more you fight against him, the more he ignores you."


    Hearing this, Du Tianlin couldn''t help but Snort and said: "ignore it. Our Shenmeng sect is one of the nine schools. It has a strong foundation and numerous spiritual crystals, even if it is..."


    "All right


    Deng Qian eyebrow a stare: "still blow here, really have you say so fierce, why want to let Xi Er pass? Even the three religions are about to compromise. If you want to enter the safe area, can you insist on the Shenmeng sect? Do you think that the Shenmeng school can still pass the three religions


    Du tianlington stopped talking.


    What he was most afraid of was the lady and the strange daughter.


    "Tianlin..."


    Deng Qian softened her tone, gently kneaded Du Tianlin''s shoulder and said, "between Xi''er and Su Qing, it''s your love and I''d like to, but not forced by the Phoenix sect. Don''t hold on to it."


    "What''s more, the second phase of destruction is coming. The life and death of Shenmeng sect''s disciples are all in your hands. Any decision you make will make them hover on the edge of life and death."


    "Under the catastrophe, everyone is innocent..."


    "Those disciples, who joined the Shenmeng sect at the beginning, came with visions and dreams in order to die?"


    "They want to be alive..."


    "It''s up to you whether you can survive or not."


    Du Tianlin pursed his lips.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Alas I don''t want to let the Shenmeng school grow, but with what I have done and said before, if I want to make peace with that Suhan, I''m afraid it can''t be done by saying and doing! ""Rome wasn''t built in a day. I know that."


    Deng Qian said: "but you have made a mistake first, can you let someone else Su Han beg you? What is the situation now? What''s your situation? "


    "Listen to my advice, put down your face, say a little more good words, in the end is right."


    "Let me think about it..." Du Tianlin road.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy two schools and even nine schools have already handed over Lingjing and huoyunshi.


    Seventy two people can only enter 100000 at most.


    Up to 590000 people can enter the faction.


    Under these numbers, the Spirit Crystal, magic crystal and Star Crystal brought to the Phoenix sect


    There is no doubt that it is extremely terrible!


    Lian Yuze, as the first elder of Fenghuang sect, Su Han, the shopkeeper, threw everything to him.


    Before because of Lingjing things and worry, but now, is happy almost jump up.


    In the Holy Son''s xumaijie, before the valley --


    "you are so happy, the number of spiritual crystals you want to harvest this time should be very large?" Su Han looks at Lian Yuze with a smile.


    "Great?"


    Lian Yuze''s face rose red and excitedly said, "Lord, what''s more, it''s so simple? It''s just It''s very big


    Su Han:


    "The nine schools and the seventy-two schools are both big heads. Let''s talk about the small heads first."


    Lianyuze took a deep breath and said: "xiaotou, of course, refers to other loose repairs brought about by the Star Alliance, as well as those small forces from medium-sized and superior star regions."


    "The reason why they say xiaotou is that their accomplishments are uneven and the amount of spiritual crystals they pay is not the same."


    "But in fact, in terms of the total number of people, the scattered cultivation and the small forces have completely overtaken the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools."


    "Therefore, they have contributed a lot to the Spirit Crystal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Say the point."


    Seeing Lian Yuze''s excited appearance, Su Han couldn''t help but smile and wave his hand, and said, "you can directly say that these scattered cultivation, as well as those small forces, have contributed a total of how many spirit crystals."


    "Cough, good."


    Lian Yuze cleared his throat, turned his palm and took out a memory crystal.


    There are many articles recorded on it, such as the scattered cultivation, the influence and the contribution.


    "Star Crystal first."


    Lian Yuze looked at it for a while, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Star Crystal, it is If it is converted into psychic crystal, in the normal way, it will be 1200 trillion Spirit Crystal. "


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    One hundred and twenty billion star crystals, as he expected, can not say less, but also can not say more.


    After all, star crystals are still too rare to be compared with magic crystals and spirit crystals.


    Think that the number of magic crystal and Spirit Crystal will be more.


    As expected --


    even Yuze didn''t show any surprise when he saw Su Han, but he didn''t feel discouraged. Then he said, "if the magic crystal stone is used, the total is 470 billion yuan."


    "Well?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick: "so much?"


    "If it is converted into Lingjing, it is only 470 trillion yuan, equivalent to 470 trillion yuan, which is not much." Even jade Ze light way.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile and pointed to him and said, "you guy, you''re still playing with me? Then tell me, how many are the last crystal? "


    "Haha, of these three things, nature is the most spiritual crystal!"


    Lian Yuze took a deep breath, and then he said, "all these scattered cultivation and small forces, why is the Spirit Crystal contributed by the Phoenix sect Thirteen thousand trillion! "


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly widened and stood up directly.


    "Is this just what the loose repair and small forces provide? Without three religions, nine schools and seventy-two schools? "


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze was obviously satisfied with Su Han''s expression and nodded: "that''s why my subordinates just said that although the accomplishments of these scattered and small forces are uneven, they are better than many people. Their contribution to the spirit crystal is no less than that of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools."


    "Good, good!"


    Su Han heavily nodded, his face was full of joy.


    In this way, it will be enough for Fenghuang sect disciples to practice for a period of time, not to mention the contributions made by the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions.


    "As for the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions, the number of spiritual crystals, magic crystal stones and star crystals contributed by them is almost the same as those of these scattered cultivation. However, they are a great power and have a profound foundation. Among them, the number of star crystals is more than twice as much, and the number of magic crystal stones is also a lot more than that. In total, the difference is not much Lian Yuze said again.


    "Well, you don''t have to report them all to me."


    Su Han nodded and said, "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects are indeed a great force that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. In their eyes, the number of Lingjing is probably just a kind of quantity. It can be said that it is infinite!"


    "Indeed."


    Even Yuze also said: "from the look on their faces when they take out these things, they can see that there is no pain in their faces. It is like taking some garbage. Obviously, these spiritual crystals have not been paid attention to."


    "In that case, keep searching for some of them."


    Su Han snorted and said, "where''s the pyrolith? How many pyroxenes have these people taken out altogether


    "There is no detailed calculation of the quantity of pyrolith, but..."


    Lian Yuze stopped for a moment and said, "but these pyroliths, under the control of Wang Fuxing, have made the safety distance of Fenghuang sect reach 150 million Li."


    "Not bad!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Lian Yuze said again: "the area of 150 million Li is really too large, even if all the loose repair, small forces and 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions all add up, they only occupy no more than one tenth of the area, and the remaining nine tenths can''t be so wasted?"


    "It''s natural. There are so many people waiting to get into the safe area."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "but wait a moment. I want to beat them well to let them know that now they are begging me for Fenghuang sect. Don''t look at the nose or the eye all day long. Who can show his arrogance? At least, I don''t want to see it! "


    "How long does the Lord intend to let them in again?" Lian Yuze asked.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "one month. According to the current situation, at most another month will come, and the second phase of destruction will come. At that time, they will be more urgent. The safe area can also restrict them, so that they can know whose territory is here!"


    "So it is."Lian Yuze said with a smile: "in their eyes, this is the land of 100 billion. Is this their place? What a dream! After this, we must let them distinguish between the primary and secondary


    "You will distribute these crystals, magic crystals, and star crystals separately."


    Su Han thought about it and said, "there is no less than one in Tianshan Pavilion. It should be distributed according to the same treatment as the disciples of Fenghuang sect."


    "I know!"


    Lian Yuze said lazily: "in any case, the Tianshan Pavilion in the future will also be integrated into the Phoenix sect. How can the subordinates neglect them?"


    "As much as you think." Su Han glared at him.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the rules of the Fenghuang sect, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions entered the safe area.


    But these people, for them, are really a drop in the bucket.


    Each of the disciples of the seventy-two schools exceeds ten billion.


    As the master of the great spirit sect said, even if he lost a lot of money, there were still more than three billion left. It was really too little to give them 100000 places.


    Even they are, let alone the nine schools and the three religions.


    However, the Star Alliance did not intervene in this matter, and the four Taoist temples would not take more measures. They had no choice but to follow the rules of Fenghuang sect and wait for the next time to open a safe area for them.


    Although the safe area is stable, it is impossible for people to give the land to the demons outside the country.


    Therefore, all sects and sects still sent a large number of disciples and even the strong ones to disperse around 100 billion land to block the attack of extraterritorial demons.


    As for the Phoenix sect, so far, no one has appeared.


    In Su Han''s opinion, this is not the time.


    Although there are safe areas threatening these families, who knows if they will jump over the wall.


    If one of the daozunjing, or even the heaven emperor''s realm, has a bad brain, it will kill the disciples of Fenghuang sect directly, which is extremely powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    In a flash, a month passed.


    The second paragraph of the imaginary destruction has not come.


    However, the hearts of the people are becoming more and more nervous.


    Because the more they don''t come, the more nervous they are. If they can really break out, they will die. But if they hold on like this, there will be too much pressure and many people will collapse.


    And the promise of Fenghuang sect also came.


    Once again, a safe area has been opened for these doors!


    In this month, many loose repair and forces came to this land.


    For the entire lower star region at this time, the land of 100 billion is already the safest place.


    When a large number of people enter the safe area, the spirit crystals harvested by Fenghuang sect are just like rivers.


    In the Treasury, the Spirit Crystal, the magic crystal, and even the star crystal have already accumulated into a mountain.


    According to Su Han''s conservative estimation, if the Phoenix sect still has these numbers, it should still be possible to use it for more than ten thousand years.


    After all, it''s not too much to extort from Fenghuang sect after all.


    However, even so, Su Han still felt that it was not enough.


    Because the number of Fenghuang sect''s disciples will certainly increase in the future, not only 50 million.


    What''s more, doubling the flow rate with the time of the son''s xumaijie, one year outside, one thousand and five hundred years inside.


    Even if these spiritual crystals can let these disciples practice for 15000 years, compared with the outside world, they are only Ten years!


    Ten years at most, these crystals will be consumed again!


    Of course, at that time, the increased combat power of these disciples was undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    Nowadays, there are two ways to get spiritual crystal and magic crystal.


    The first is to continue to "blackmail" these clans.


    The second kind


    It is through the extraterritorial demons, into the starry sky, in danger, to obtain!


    There is no doubt that this method is extremely difficult, and the number of psychic crystals that can be obtained is extremely terrible!


    In today''s starry sky, many stars collapse, and countless Spirit Crystal veins, magic crystal veins, and Star Crystal veins collapse.


    These things are useless to the extraterritorial demons. Where have they gone?


    Floating in the starry sky!


    Imagine, for example, the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, and the other forces


    In the whole lower star realm, the original number of people does not know, but there are still enough spirit crystals to practice.


    What is the number of spirit crystals in the whole lower star region?


    Endless!


    In particular, in the case of the destruction of the planet, where the original aura is extremely rich, still condenses the Spirit Crystal.


    And these spirit crystals will no longer be hidden in a mine vein, but All floating above the stars!!!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can rush out at this moment, as long as you have a look at it, in addition to the extraterritorial demons, there are countless glittering crystal stones!!!


    These crystals are spirit crystal, magic crystal, star crystal, and many precious ores.


    It can be said that A lot, a lot!


    However, in this situation, who dares to go out?


    If there is no perfect way to protect your life, then rush out, Wanquan is to seek death!


    Even if you open the star battleship, you will be surrounded by extraterritorial demons. You can only go out, but you can''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have many ways to hide body shape and breath, but I don''t know which one will be effective for these extraterritorial demons."


    In the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han sits cross legged. In his mind, countless secret arts emerge.


    These secret arts were acquired by him in the last life.


    At that time, these secrets were rubbish to him, but now, they are more precious than ever.


    "Invisibility, breaking through emptiness, Qianguang, jinlundao, incarnation as Qi..."


    Su Han murmured.


    These are all techniques that can hide the body shape!


    There is no need to say much about human beings.


    No matter how strong the technique is, it also needs cultivation to pave the way. Otherwise, it can''t be used at all. Even if it is used, it will be noticed by human beings.


    But for extraterritorial demons, that''s another story.


    Just like this safe area, the extraterritorial demons are not afraid of human beings, but they are afraid of the ordinary pyrolith!


    Su Han didn''t know which method would be effective for extraterritorial demons, which required personal experience.


    However, this is clearly not the time to experience.


    At least, we have to wait for someone in the Phoenix sect to have the power of the peak of daozunjing, or even be able to compete with Tiandi realm before going out.


    "Xuanyuan dome, if you don''t practice, come to my side." Su Han sends out his voice.The first people who want to practice these skills are xuanyuanqiong and others!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a voice came out of the Phoenix sect --


    "buy all kinds of blood crystals!"


    "First level blood crystal, ten Spirit Crystal!"


    "Second level blood crystal, 100 Spirit Crystal!"


    "Three level blood crystal, a thousand Spirit Crystal!"


    "Four level blood crystal, ten thousand Spirit Crystal!"


    "Five level blood crystal..."


    By analogy, the highest level eight blood crystal, one, 100 million Spirit Crystal!


    This kind of quantity, if put in the past, it will make all people sneer.


    What a joke!


    Level 8 blood crystal, which is comparable to the existence of sub immortal strong.


    Kill such a sub immortal level extraterritorial demon, only give 100 million Spirit Crystal? Why don''t you grab it?


    But now?


    Blood crystal is of no use to anyone except the Phoenix sect.


    Even, when they kill extraterritorial demons, there are a lot of blood crystals floating, but they don''t care at all.


    At the moment, although the price given by Fenghuang Zong is small, mosquito legs are also meat!


    Especially for those who enter the safety area of the loose repair, and even small forces, the Spirit Crystal they pay is almost all their property. The appetite of Fenghuang sect is really too big.


    If you stay in the safe area all the time, there will be no danger for the time being. But if there is no spirit crystal cultivation, can you just sit and wait for death?


    Now, the Phoenix sect has given them a way to earn crystal spirit!


    Even the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects don''t look at this crystal, but they have too many disciples. They kill countless extraterritorial demons. Every day, they can earn at least billions, or even more than 10 billion.


    Can you just look at the crystal and not want it?


    Obviously not!


    Therefore, after the news was released by the Phoenix sect, countless people immediately left for the distant place to obtain blood crystal.


    Even those who had stayed in the safe area couldn''t help rushing out to earn some extra money.


    And for the Phoenix sect


    This method is really equivalent to getting something for nothing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    The cost of the safe area, to put it bluntly, is Wang Fuxing''s special constitution, as well as the first few pieces of pyroxene.


    But what''s the value of flint?


    Wang Fuxing is also a member of the Phoenix sect.


    Equivalent to No cost at all!


    And it is this kind of transaction without any cost that makes the Phoenix sect earn a lot of terrifying Spirit Crystal, magic crystal and Star Crystal!


    Then, with the Spirit Crystal they contributed, they bought the blood crystal in their hands, in order to cultivate the body!


    This is not only to make the Phoenix sect earn blood crystal, but also to drive all people, more motivation to kill extraterritorial demons.


    Blood crystal, for everyone in the Phoenix sect, is extremely important.


    It doesn''t look like a spirit crystal. It''s only useful for martial arts friars and practitioners. It''s not like a magic crystal. It''s only useful for magicians.


    All people, no matter what level of monks, can devour, in order to cultivate the body!


    In the Spirit Crystal and other things, is still enough, to obtain blood crystal, has become a necessary thing.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, in just three months, the number of blood crystals in Fenghuang sect has been comparable to that of spirit crystals before.


    Even more than that.


    It can be seen that how many extraterritorial demons have been killed by human friars!


    In fact, beyond the starry sky, there are still countless blood crystals, with Spirit Crystal, magic crystal and other things, floating in the body, quietly.


    We dare not take the blood.


    Compared with Fenghuang sect, the greater harvest is Got a blood crystal of level 8 extraterritorial demon.


    This blood crystal, in the people of the Phoenix sect, spent 100 million Spirit Crystal to collect, and immediately gave it to Su Han, without passing by anyone.


    And the owner of the purchase was not a member of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions, but a casual practitioner.


    Obviously, this blood crystal was just obtained by this loose cultivation''s luck.


    It is useless to him, but also greedy for the 100 million Spirit Crystal, and finally sold to the Phoenix sect.


    Inside the saint son xumijie, Su Han holds this blood crystal and is studying how to use it.


    Level 8 blood crystal, after swallowing and refining, will definitely increase the physical strength. I''m afraid that the increased longevity will exceed 5000 years, or even hundreds of millions of years, or more.


    However, Su Han at the moment did not intend to enhance his physical cultivation, otherwise, he would not be able to perfectly match the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism.


    Therefore, he can''t use this blood crystal.


    Just when Su Han was going to give the blood crystal to xuanyuanqiong and others, a disciple of Fenghuang sect suddenly came to report.


    "Lord, the destroyer and the emperor are outside and want to see you."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "please come in."


    "Yes."


    The disciple answered and left immediately.


    In recent years, the empress of destruction and xianger have never left, but they have not entered the Holy Son xumijie. They just stay outside.


    To say "stay" is to protect the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han did not invite them in, but they did not agree.


    As for why, we all know.


    As long as the two of them are outside, such as the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, all these forces will be afraid.


    If not, they will gradually forget that there are two sub immortal strong men behind the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, two figures came to the valley under the guidance of the disciple.


    "Brother!"


    After seeing Su Han, Xiang''er immediately shows her joy and runs over.


    Su Han touched her head and said with a smile, "let you in, you are still out there."


    "I didn''t mean to scare those guys!" Xiang Er Du mouth way.


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at the destruction queen.


    In front of Su Han, the black fog that destroyed the Queen''s body had disappeared, revealing the figure and face of her full figure and charm.


    "Aunt." The queen of destruction suddenly said.


    Su Han:


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    The destroyer glanced at Su Han and said, "Xiang''er is my daughter. If she calls you brother, you should call that guy uncle. As for me, you should call aunt."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Han coughed violently and his old face turned red.


    "It''s not bad. One day, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who once ruled the world and oppressed one side, could call me aunt. This is also a good story for me." The queen of destruction continued to tease.


    "You can do it."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "I never remember that you would be joking. Has your temperament changed over the years?""I''ll joke, but I didn''t dare to joke with you." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han was speechless: "well, I can say that this is the tiger falling and Pingyang No, is it a shrimp play in the shallow water of Longyou? "


    "Dare you


    The queen of destruction glared: "you are just a sea of gods Fit in? It''s just a small generation who fits in with the environment. I''ll kill you with one finger. "


    "Mother


    Xianger Du mouth, coquettish way: "you are not allowed to say that brother!"


    "Ha ha, it''s still me Well, good sister Su Han laughs.


    "Well, I''m not here to chat with you."


    Annihilation empress thought for a moment, and then said, "I heard that the Phoenix sect has received an eight level blood crystal?"


    "You''re well informed. It''s true." Su Han nodded.


    "Actually, I''ve been watching you ever since you came to the lower universe."


    The empress of destruction stares at Su Han and says, "in your hand, there is a weapon, which seems to be called The night of the sword? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    With the power of destroying the queen, it is really simple to pay attention to a person in the lower star regions.


    Therefore, Su Han will not have the slightest doubt.


    "I''m here today to tell you that the eight level blood crystal can fuse all kinds of weapons, and under this kind of integration, you need a main body. It''s good to have your magic Sabre Jiye." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "What?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrunk: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve tried roughly, but I haven''t succeeded."


    The queen of destruction said: "if you want to integrate, you still need the weapon refining methods of the weapon refiner and the weapon refining techniques. If you want to come to the whole world, you are the only one who has that kind of weapon refining technique."


    "You mean..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the art of melting God?"


    "Well!"


    The empress of destruction nodded: "the art of melting God is created by you. It is the master of Yuan spirit at this moment. It has not been studied thoroughly."


    "Yuanling..."


    Mention of Yuan Ling, Su Han eyes, emerged that like people not people, like ghost not ghost face.


    There is a chill, from Su Han''s face, slowly emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "The art of melting the spirit is penetrating into the earth and heaven. It can melt the body, spirit, soul and soul God


    The destroyer said, "I didn''t succeed because I didn''t have the skill of melting gods. But if you want to upgrade the level of Shendao Jiye with these eight levels of blood crystals, you will surely succeed!"


    When the voice falls, the hand of the destroyer turns and three eight level blood crystals appear.


    "This is the blood crystal left by those eight level extraterritorial demons who were killed in the upper planet region before. Originally, there were four blood crystals left, but when I integrated weapons, one failed. As for the others, I have been unable to find them, only these three."


    The relationship between Su Han and the empress destroyer is not hypocritical. He takes it immediately and nods his head and says, "it''s really time to upgrade the level of the divine sabre. For such a long time, there are no weapons available. If I have time, I''ll try the art of melting gods according to your ideas."


    "That''s fine."


    Annihilation queen nodded: "in this case, there is nothing wrong, we will go first."


    "Wait!"


    Su Han suddenly said, "now you Is it not noumenon? "


    "Well."


    The queen of destruction did not hide: "my real body, in the holy land, in addition to this, the lower star region, the medium star region, even the supreme star domain, all have a separate body."


    Su Han nodded, hesitated slightly, and then said, "I heard The saint devil and the ancient emperor died in the hands of the foreign demons, but he was forced by the three legions. "


    "I know."


    Surprisingly, the destruction of the queen was not so angry.


    However, when speaking, the black fog that had already dispersed appeared again.


    "I am also responsible for the rebellion of the three legions." Su Han pursed her lips.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The queen of destruction said: "even if the three legions do not rebel, as long as Yuanling starts to fight, can he still survive? Can they survive, such as the sword God of yaoyang, the emperor of controlling animals, and the great emperor? "


    "It''s impossible. As long as it''s someone who has something to do with you, even if it''s just once you''ve met and said a word, Yuan Ling will go after him to the end."


    "He''s too strong..."


    "Dominating the territory, deterring heaven and earth, who he wants to kill, no one can survive."


    Su Han clenched his fists and his eyes were red with blood.


    That once familiar faces, are enough to frighten one side of the power, can be called princes level figures.


    But after their own fall, they fall apart, the death of death, the disappearance of missing


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything else, you just need to remember..."


    The empress of destruction looked at Su Han deeply and said, "one day, if you can set foot in the holy land again and reappear your former glory, I, slave Jing, can saddle you in front of and behind at any time, and I will never give up!"


    "How difficult it is to reappear brilliance..."


    Su Han gave a bitter smile and said, "however, I will not forget this hatred, as long as I can I will kill him


    "I believe you, and I believe that one day, it will surely come."


    The empress of destruction nodded heavily, and immediately in the eyes of Xiang''er, she took her away from the Holy Son xumijie.


    Yuan Ling


    After they left, a roar came out of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, several months have passed.


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9662, February, 15th.


    The attack, which was called "destroy the second section" by later generations, broke out completely!


    The number of eight level extraterritorial demons, which had already reached 15, was increased by five to 20.


    In the other places of the outer world, more than 20 billion demons are attacking the outer world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A great roar, a roar of anger, a gnashing cry of killing, resounded across the land.


    Blood, into a long river, in the land, cracks, slowly, toward the distance flowing away.


    Above that void, in addition to the ferocious figure, is a piece of blood condensed by the red.


    There is sunlight shining down, but still difficult to penetrate, as if all into the substance of the mucous membrane.


    Many corpses stand on the land.


    Most of their eyes are open, and they die with their eyes closed.


    The number of human deaths, more and more.


    From the beginning, it was just under the Shenhai realm, and now, the death of the super power of daozun realm is not uncommon.


    Finally -


    one month after the outbreak of the second section of the destruction, one of the nine schools of the Xianjian sect had a good taste of the Heaven Kingdom!


    Falling


    His fall shook the whole human center.Even the sub immortal level strong people feel sad for this.


    It is not a good thing that the practice of dead human friars is gradually rising.


    This proves that the number of extraterritorial demons, and even the strength, is gradually becoming stronger!


    And human beings, still only these, a few years, simply can not let them get rapid ascension.


    Under this wanton massacre, the nine factions, which have been retaining their strength, can no longer continue to endure.


    The first to emerge is the super strong of Shenmeng school.


    God dream a knife, Han Wuji!


    He has been known as the lower star regions countless years ago.


    As time went on, countless people thought he had fallen.


    But now, it''s again!


    God dream a knife, startling the sky.


    Han Wuji did not show up, only a purple knife awn, from the human center city through, cut through the void, tore up the earth, let the front two eight level extraterritorial demons, directly split into two, into blood crystal!


    One knife, two ends!


    In addition, there are more than five seven levels of extraterritorial demons, more than twenty six levels of extraterritorial demons, and even a large number of other levels, followed by the collapse!


    Standing in the void, you can see that there is a huge gap, spreading from the extraterritorial demons.


    The power of this sword, even those extraterritorial demons, has been directly deterred!


    They stopped at the same place and couldn''t believe it. The blood red in their eyes seemed to be reduced.


    But


    It doesn''t make them fear!


    More violent attacks, followed the roar of the sky, launched at the human.


    Xianjian sect sub immortal level strong man appeared, swept the dust, once again killed a level 8 extraterritorial demon, but also seriously injured another head, lost combat effectiveness!


    Goddess palace, once one of the ten fairies, Guixin fairy.


    Play the piano above the void.


    When the sound of the piano rises everywhere, it turns into a blade of endless terror, rolling the sky and killing countless foreign demons.


    Among them, there are two eight level extraterritorial demons, died under the sound of the piano!


    It is also because they bear more than 80% of the Qin music that they do not let other extraterritorial demons die more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    In every sect of the nine sects, there is a sub immortal strong man.


    And these sub immortals are probably the last details of their clan!


    They were not willing to use it at first. They planned to stay in the future, when the external demons were eliminated, they could rely on this to compete with other sects.


    However


    If you don''t use it at the moment, it won''t work at all!


    As song Jiyu said, he did not lie.


    Even if the second phase of destruction came, the four Taoist temples did not make much efforts.


    The Star Alliance is even more hidden. It is clearly the first force in the galaxy, but it is like a shrinking turtle.


    If it goes on like this, there will be more and more dead and injured disciples in every sect.


    At the end of the day, they are the only ones left. What''s the point? Can it be called zongmen?


    ¡­¡­


    And the second month after the second phase of destruction broke out.


    Numerous voices, toward the Phoenix sect, spread out.


    Their purpose is only one, that is to let the Fenghuang sect open the safety area for the third time, so that more people can come in!


    At the moment, the resistance will only lose more and more. Only by hiding in the safe area for the time being, can we preserve our strength.


    And the Phoenix sect did not let them down.


    The opening of the third time makes all forces feel ecstatic.


    ¡­¡­


    Three religions: can enter 500 million people!


    Jiupai: can enter 300 million people!


    72 cases: 100 million people can enter!


    Under the 72 sects, small forces can enter 50 million at most!


    There is no limit to the number of other loose repairs. As long as you pay enough crystal, you can enter it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    This amount, more than before, is too much, no one has thought of.


    However, they will not be grateful to the Phoenix sect, because no matter who wants to enter the safe area, they have to pay the Spirit Crystal.


    In their opinion, it''s a place they paid for themselves. What''s to be grateful for?


    Not only did not have the gratitude, on the contrary to the Phoenix sect hatred, more.


    However, at the moment, relying on the Phoenix sect, they dare not show their anger on the surface.


    For the Phoenix sect -


    with the participation of a large number of people, the number of crystal, magic crystal, and even Star Crystal in the treasure house of Fenghuang sect has increased by many times.


    How much is just a number.


    Even if it is even Yuze, did not report to Su Han again, just said one sentence - enough.


    Think about it.


    Take the three religions as an example, 500 million people can be admitted this time.


    Even these 500 million people are all spiritual realms. The total amount of spiritual crystals to be paid under twice that amount has reached Ten thousand trillion!


    Ten thousand trillion, that is, ten thousand trillion!!!


    And this is only calculated in terms of spiritual realm.


    But in fact, as the three religions, are these 500 million people really only spiritual realms?


    No, there are very few people who can live to the present day. I''m afraid that among the 500 million people, the spiritual realm is the least!


    The number of these terrifying crystals has completely solved the current dilemma of Fenghuang sect.


    Even Su Han himself, to practice with Lingjing, will not have a trace of flesh pain.


    And the purchase of blood crystal, the Phoenix sect is still not stopped.


    With the help of the two, Fenghuang sect has almost reached the inexhaustible level, whether it is spirit crystal or blood crystal.


    After all, they are searching for the most powerful force in the lower star domain, and have been carrying on the financial inheritance for hundreds of millions of years!


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, although the second stage of destruction broke out, the loss to human beings was much smaller than that of the first section.


    After all, all the nine sub immortals in the nine sects are now in the world, and they are much better than those before.


    For example, the dark witch emperor, Fengling zhanzun, Yushuang emperor and others are weaker in front of the sub immortal level strongmen such as shenmengyidao and Guixin fairy.


    However, the small loss is not worth their joy.


    Because there are also the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs of destruction


    No one knows how long it will last.


    The only thing they know is that if they can''t find the entrance of extraterritorial demons, if they can''t solve these extraterritorial demons, the destruction will last forever until


    The extinction of mankind!


    In the second phase of the destruction, which lasted three months, a piece of good news reached the human center.


    Four Taoist temples, willing to join hands, is also the last shot!


    They promised that they would drive out all the extraterritorial demons on the land of 100 billion with their amazing magic power, and keep the land of 100 billion A thousand years!A thousand years is the last chance for these human beings on the land!


    If we can''t find a way to completely exterminate the extraterritorial demons in this thousand years time, then after a thousand years, the four Taoist temples will only be able to move to the medium-sized star regions, leaving hundreds of billions of people on the land and even all forces to live and die on their own!


    A thousand years


    This kind of time is long and short.


    The sub immortal level strong people shut up at will for more than a thousand years.


    However, in this situation, a thousand years is really a long time.


    At least, they can practice quickly or find various ways to survive in this thousand years, so as not to be so flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the four Taoist temples took action.


    There are four amazing statues of millions of feet high and tens of thousands of feet wide, floating from nowhere.


    Their whole body is golden, like a round of dazzling golden sun. When they emerge into the void, they are extremely dazzling.


    These four statues are divided into four directions, East, West, North and south. When they completely fall on the land of 100 billion yuan, they suddenly radiate out with golden light.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the golden light passed by, all the extraterritorial demons on the land burst into blood mist and condensed into crystal.


    Even the remaining eight level extraterritorial demons are as fragile as mole ants under the golden light, and can not resist at all!


    When all the extraterritorial demons on the 100 billion land were bombed and killed, there was an amazing light connecting the four statues, blocking the periphery of the 100 billion land.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch


    Outside the curtain of light, many foreign demons roared with rage and started to dance.


    They want to rush into the light curtain, but every time they touch, they will bang and explode directly.


    The impact of this fierce fear of death lasted for a full month.


    Until, outside the light curtain, radiation million miles of the area, floating a thick layer of blood crystal, those extraterritorial demons, finally stopped attacking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    And the human center, countless eyes, in this month''s time, have been watching there.


    They are worried about whether the four statues can resist the crazy attack of these foreign demons.


    And as a result, they were ecstatic.


    When it was found that those extraterritorial demons did not attack at last and were just wandering outside, there was a strong cheering sound, which was completely spread out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Blocked Blocked


    "A thousand years, at least, we can be safe for a thousand years!"


    The three religions are in the front, the nine schools are in the middle, and 72 schools are in the rear.


    Many strong people, even the sub immortal level and Tiandi realm, are at this moment, in a certain direction, slightly bow.


    "The four Taoist temples are out of the ordinary world, but they can solve the human crisis at this moment. They are really benevolent and kind people."


    "My three religions --"


    "my nine schools --"


    "I seventy-two schools --"


    "all human beings exist -"


    "bow to the four Taoist temples


    Hua Hua Hua Hua


    With the fall of the last sentence, all people, all forces, at this moment, completely bend down.


    However, the four Taoist temples seem to have noticed their actions, and a voice came from them --


    "these four statues can only withstand the attack of a thousand years!"


    "In this thousand years, although you get a breath, but outside the starry sky, there are countless people wandering and fleeing."


    "Never forget the well digger when drinking water!"


    "While you wait for security, don''t forget the monks who are still in the crisis of life and death and are trying to survive."


    "This is the last stronghold of mankind."


    "If you can Try to save them! "


    Hearing this, countless people nodded, and their eyes were cold.


    The four Taoist temples are right. How can they be the only ones left with such a large inferior star field?


    No matter how many extraterritorial demons there are, they have not filled the whole lower star realm. There must be some people hiding in a certain place.


    The more people there are, the greater the cohesion and the stronger the resistance.


    Even if they don''t need to be told by the four Taoist schools, they will send their disciples as much as possible to rescue those who come here.


    ¡­¡­


    For Fenghuang sect, the four Taoist temples, which have given human beings a chance to breathe for a thousand years, are actually not a good thing.


    A thousand years may not be long for those forces, but it is too long for the Phoenix sect, which has the saint son Xumi precepts.


    Because if it goes on like this, they will not contribute any Spirit Crystal to Fenghuang sect for at least one thousand years.


    That safe area, in this one thousand years, is equivalent to no effect.


    Fortunately, before that, such forces as the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions had already given a large number of spiritual crystals to the Phoenix sect. Even if the time flow rate of the Holy Son''s xumijie could be doubled by 1500 times, the consumption could also be met.


    Therefore, Su Han did not feel very disappointed.


    Anyway, before the strength of Fenghuang sect has reached a certain level, the safety of the outside world has nothing to do with Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, another five years have passed.


    The four statues still exist.


    The great curtain of light has not been broken.


    Each of the major forces sent the strong ones to their disciples. Either they went out to get the endless blood crystal, or according to the words of the four Taoist temples, they would receive those who were coming here.


    On the land of 100 billion, calm has been restored temporarily.


    The human center is no longer gathering like that.


    Many forces, temporarily separated from the security zone, scattered on the land of 100 billion.


    Of course, the promise of the Phoenix sect is still valid.


    Once the extraterritorial demons rush in, they can still enter the safe area immediately.


    But under this kind of calm, this originally can be said to be a hundred billion desolate land, and gradually prosperous up.


    City after city was built.


    One by one, they turned into peddlers and began to resell all kinds of goods.


    Even the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects all set up their own businesses and operated.


    At the moment, the 100 billion land seems to have become the most prosperous center.


    In the absence of the crisis brought about by extraterritorial demons, they began to work for their livelihood.


    , this is as like as two peas before the outbreak.


    What''s different is that all the forces, all the people, are gathered on hundreds of billions of land, not on every planet.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    "BoomWith a huge roar, the figure in white, who had been sitting cross legged, finally got up.


    "The three grades fit together?"


    Standing outside the valley, the empress of destruction looked at Su Han and said, "five years from the outside, but nearly ten thousand years have passed inside. But your cultivation is only from one level to three levels. This is not like your training speed!"


    "Don''t you just throw cold water on it?"


    Su Han gave the destroyer a white eye: "the reason why I can practice fast is because I have obtained all kinds of opportunities and nature. However, like me, I have no chance at all, let alone nine virtues. I can only rely on the Spirit Crystal to practice. How fast do you want me to be?"


    "Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei also rely on Lingjing to cultivate themselves. Now they have reached the level of liupin daozun."


    Annihilation empress said: "and those abnormal warlords, relying on blood crystal, have reached the peak of daozun realm. The real combat power is comparable to that of emperor Tiandi."


    "As the leader of Fenghuang sect, your cultivation is just a state of three levels. Are you still complacent here? Is it interesting? "


    Su Han eyes a stare: "I don''t pull with you here, want you not to rebirth a, show me?"


    "If I can be reborn, I really want to spend a hundred years just like a mortal, even if I don''t have any accomplishments, but..."


    The queen of destruction pursed her lips and said, "but, as long as I can be with that guy, I will."


    Su Han was stunned and sighed: "don''t think about it. The past has passed. Maybe He''s not dead, not necessarily? "


    Speaking of this, Su Han almost believed it. He said, "after all, the news I got was that he was forced to live in a place where demons exist outside the country, but..."


    "All right."


    The queen of destruction shook her head and laughed: "you and I are not children, so don''t deceive yourself."


    "If he is still alive, how can xianger be sealed by him, and how can the Holy Son xumaijie come into your hands?"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help being silent.


    "I have a guess." The queen of destruction suddenly said.


    Su Han showed doubts: "what guess?"


    "Since he was forced by the three legions to the place where demons exist outside the territory, then you say..."


    The destruction of the empress was silent for a moment. Instead of speaking directly, she said, "can the extraterritorial demons that broke out at this moment have something to do with Yuanling?"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank and froze there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Su Han never thought about it.


    How can extraterritorial demons, killing human beings, have anything to do with Yuanling?


    Isn''t Yuanling human?


    Why did he deliberately introduce foreign demons to kill human beings?


    If you really want to wipe out the people in the lower star regions, you still need extraterritorial demons? He yuan Ling hands, a finger is afraid to be able to do it!


    "No way."


    Su Han resolutely shook his head: "although I have a feud with him, I don''t think it is related to him, because he has no reason to do so."


    "I''m just guessing." The queen of destruction nodded softly.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, but the guess of destroying the queen was deeply rooted in his heart.


    "Let''s not talk about these things."


    Seeing that Su Han was deep in thought, the empress of destruction gave a smile and said lazily, "our great master of Su is now a great master of three levels. I don''t know what level of real combat power will be achieved under the fusion of the nine masters? Can you tell me something about it? "


    "Just you, little girl? The old witch is almost the same. " Su Han muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Destroy empress eyebrow a twist: "Su Han, straighten out your own identity, you are not demon dragon ancient emperor, I am not afraid of you!"


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you, OK?" Su Han quickly made up his smile.


    It''s very strange to destroy the Queen''s character. Although she won''t really do it to Su Han, Su Han knows that she really annoys her and tortures herself.


    "My fighting power now..."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "no one should be able to hurt me in the Heaven Kingdom."


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the destroyer shrunk: "really? You are just a state of three levels. Even Tao Zun can''t take you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Although she is a super strong person, she also comes from the fitness environment.


    It is very clear to destroy the empress.


    She is simply unimaginable. How can she give way to the realm of reverence? Even if there are nine masters, it is impossible to reach this level?


    "The nine Cardinals are one reason, and so is the integration of martial arts and physical cultivation."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "what''s more, my magic cultivation at the moment is the sixth level great mage master, which is comparable to the daozun realm. It''s just in line with my martial and Taoist cultivation. Give me some more time, even my magic cultivation can be integrated. Then..."


    "The integration of the three cultivation levels, not to mention the Dao Zun state, is the first grade, or even the second level of heaven emperor realm, can''t do anything to me!"


    Hearing this, the queen of destruction was completely shocked and shook her head and said, "pervert, it''s really a pervert. I''m convinced."


    "It''s also thanks to my past experience. Otherwise, how could I have reached this level?"


    Su Han smiles and says, "Nu Jing, maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true."


    "I don''t regret falling down or losing everything. Even if I am just an ant in the eyes of your cultivation, I''m glad."


    "Why?"


    The destroyer said, "if you don''t fall, the three legions will not rebel. The yuan spirit still has to submit to your pressure, that yaoyang sword God, the great emperor of separation, and even He will not die. "


    "Yes..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, gazed at the destruction of the empress, and said: "this is a fact, I can''t deny it. But if I didn''t fall, the cultivation of Yuanling will one day surpass me? Will he kill me? Will there be a rebellion? Will they pursue and kill yaoyang sword gods


    The queen of destruction was silent.


    There is only one answer - yes!


    "Whether it will, you and I know."


    Su Han also said: "at this moment, although I fell, I was not killed by Yuanling, which proves that his cultivation, although dominating the realm, is still under me!"


    "I saw him in advance, and I saw all the people."


    "This is the most precious thing!"


    Hearing this, the queen of destruction pondered for a long time, and finally vomited out three words: "maybe."


    "Well, I don''t have time to gossip with you. Next, I have to shut up." Su Han ordered to leave.


    "Still closed? Continue to break through? " Asked the queen of destruction.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "didn''t you give me three level 8 blood crystals? I have to try to find out whether I can use the art of melting God to upgrade the level of the divine Sabre of the night. "


    An extremely strong weapon can undoubtedly bring Su Han an extremely powerful attack.


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, the grade of Shendao Jiye must also follow up. Otherwise, it will suppress Su Han''s fighting power in the invisible."Try it first, then, and I won''t disturb you."


    The queen of destruction turned to go, but she remembered something and said, "by the way, the outside world at this moment is quite different from before. If you have time, you can go out and have a look."


    "Go out and have a look?"


    Su Han sneered: "I''m afraid that as soon as I go out, I''ll be besieged."


    He is not a fool. He knows himself.


    Those forces have contributed so much to the Phoenix sect, but they have ushered in a thousand years of safety. I''m afraid that in my heart, they have already hated Su Han.


    Together, Su Han and even the whole Fenghuang sect have become the target of public criticism.


    "Phoenix sect, after all, it is impossible to stay in the Holy Son Xumi commandment all the time, and you can''t either."


    Annihilation queen said: "close to the Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone, although it can really improve the strength of the Phoenix sect, but those people below you don''t need a good weapon? Where are the materials for refining utensils coming from? You have to buy it from someone else? "


    "What''s more, Lingjing cultivation is not as fast as Dan medicine cultivation after all. Fenghuang sect, do you have to go out and buy materials for refining pills?"


    "You are the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who once oppressed the whole life. How can you be so timid now? The more you live, the more you go back?"


    "Don''t worry. If anyone dares to move you, I''ll do it."


    Su Han''s mouth twitched fiercely for a moment and muttered: "you are more and more like an old woman now. You really can be wordy..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I said you look good."


    "You can say that?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Su Han finally saw the aunt away.


    As for Xiang''er, she did not continue to follow the destruction of the empress.


    In any case, she has the strength of self-protection. She often shuttles among the major business firms. Occasionally, she goes to the saint son xumijie and chats with people she knows well. She is also very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Although the words of destroying the queen are hard to hear, they are also true.


    Fenghuang sect, can''t always be in the saint son Xumi ring.


    Lian Yuze mentioned to Su Han that some of the disciples of Fenghuang sect wanted to go out for some training, but Su Han didn''t agree.


    But now


    If you think about it carefully, the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect has been greatly improved.


    In addition, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions have long been hidden. The strong people in the Heaven Kingdom have not been seen many times. I''m afraid that they will not attack the ordinary disciples of the Phoenix sect. This is a disgrace.


    I really want to do it It is also aimed at Su Han, and even Xuanyuan dome and others!


    "It''s time for them to go out and have a look..." Su Han said in his heart.


    After that, he has to be promoted to the level of God sabre.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han continued to stay in the valley and began to try to upgrade the level of Shendao Jiye.


    To tell you the truth, this eight level blood crystal can fuse the material of refining utensils, which Su Han didn''t expect.


    This kind of integration is extremely simple!


    Whether it is alchemy or refining utensils, it is always necessary to go through many steps, first refining a certain material, then refining another material.


    At the end of the day, these materials will be thoroughly refined before the most critical item will be carried out.


    That''s fusion!


    No doubt, it is the most difficult to integrate all kinds of refining materials.


    However, these eight level blood crystals can fuse


    It directly saves all the previous refining steps. After the fusion to a certain extent, pour all the fused materials into the main body of the Shendao Jiye!


    In the valley, Su Han sat cross legged.


    On the left, there is a magic knife named Jiye.


    On the right is a small pile of blood crystals.


    These blood crystals, from level 1 to level 8, are all available.


    "Since level eight blood crystal can fuse the material of refining utensils, can level one blood crystal also be used?" Su Han murmured to himself.


    Think, this time to try!


    Su Han still has some materials for refining utensils.


    Before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, he killed so many people, and even destroyed some sects. What he got was not just crystal spirit.


    Weapons are graded. The materials for refining weapons are also graded, just like medicinal materials.


    At the moment, Su Han''s material is the spirit level material!


    Spirit level materials, which can be refined, are naturally spirit tools, which can be called the lowest level materials in the lower star regions.


    The left hand holds the material, and the right hand holds the first level blood crystal.


    Su Han took a deep breath after watching for a moment.


    The next moment --


    "Wow!"


    With the power of cultivation, it is poured out, and directly acts on the blood crystal and even the refining material according to the operation method of melting spirit.


    What happened next, let Su Han''s face, immediately showed a happy color.


    But on the blood crystal, a blood red light appeared, just like a big mouth, wrapping the spirit level weapon material directly!


    After the package, Su Han clearly saw that in the blood crystal, the appearance of the material of the refining utensil appeared.


    Under his gaze, the refining material began Melt between!


    Yes, it''s melting!


    It''s like a smelter who melts with a fire when he''s refining it!


    In just a few seconds, this piece of refining material is all integrated into that piece of blood crystal.


    Through the blood crystal, you can see the refining material which has melted into liquid.


    And the blood crystal, which was only the size of a palm, has increased by about a third at this moment.


    "It can really merge!" Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    Then, he took out a piece of Xuan level refining material.


    However, when he intended to let the blood crystal fuse this material with the art of melting God, the blood crystal was cracked with a click.


    More and more cracks, eventually, completely crushed, into several pieces.


    The blood red on it disappeared. Even the spirit level refining material liquid that had been blended in before was directly solidified.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han did not feel disappointed, but said to himself: "the first level blood crystal can only fuse the spirit level refining material, and the second level blood crystal can fuse the Xuan level refining material."


    "There are eight levels of refining materials, including spirit level, Xuan level, ghost level, Emperor level, Ming level, ancestor level, Emperor level and sub immortal level, which correspond to level 1 to level 8 of blood crystal!"


    "That is to say..."


    "These eight level blood crystals can fuse all the refining materials in the lower star regions!"Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes burst out with a strong light.


    The present level of Shendao Jiye is nothing more than an imperial weapon, and it has not even reached the level of the underworld.


    If there are a lot of high-quality materials, then Su Han will be able to raise the magic Sabre at night without limit!


    Under the art of melting God, this kind of promotion will not be limited by cultivation!


    The reason why the weapon refiner can be restricted in cultivation is because of the fusion stage!


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t perfectly fuse the liquid made of those refining utensils, which will lead to the failure of the refining utensils!


    But at the moment, with the existence of these eight blood crystals, many materials can be perfectly integrated.


    All Su Han needs to do is pour the fusion liquid into the sabre Jiye, and then wait for the level of Shendao Jiye to increase!


    "In this way..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said excitedly, "under the immortal utensil, as long as there are materials, then I can raise the magic sabre in the night without limit. Even if it is sub immortal level, it is not impossible!"


    However, when Su Han went through the storage ring, he was disappointed again.


    He didn''t have materials for refining utensils.


    But he really does not have high-level refining materials.


    In the storage ring, the highest level refining material is just hell level.


    "I don''t know if the blood crystal can change its quality because of the increase of refining materials?" Su Han suddenly thought of it.


    Without hesitation, he began to try.


    It''s still a level one blood crystal, and still a spirit level refining tool material.


    But this time, it''s not one piece, it''s ten pieces!


    "Wow


    Under the operation of the art of melting spirit, all the materials of the ten refining utensils were turned into liquid and wrapped in them by blood crystals.


    At the moment, this blood crystal has become the size of a skull.


    Su Han did not stop and continued to take out some spirit level refining materials.


    Twenty, thirty, forty


    When it reached 101 pieces, the blood crystal was engulfed again -


    Su Han clearly saw that the liquid inside had undergone a qualitative change, reaching


    Xuan class!!!


    However, before Su Han was happy, the blood crystal was a click and broke again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    The fragmentation of this blood crystal is in Su Han''s expectation.


    "Under the fusion of 100 pieces of spirit level refining materials, a qualitative change has taken place, reaching Xuan level. But this blood crystal is only level 1. It can''t bear the liquid made by Xuan level refining material, which will lead to collapse."


    Su Han slightly frowned: "this matter, is understandable, but that eight level blood crystal, is also like this one level blood crystal, at most, can only fuse sub immortal level material?"


    There is no doubt that Su Han is not satisfied with the sub immortal materials.


    Although it is expensive, it is the most top-notch equipment among the lower star regions. In terms of quantity, it can be called rare.


    But After all, there are still some.


    Perhaps, there are no sub immortals in the seventy-two sects, but the three religions and even the nine sects definitely have them!


    There must be four Taoist temples and Star Alliance!


    In this case, even if the Phoenix sect has a sub immortal tool, it can not occupy too much advantage, unless there are a lot of them.


    However, this situation is almost extravagant.


    There are only those eight level extraterritorial demons. Let alone kill them, can you get blood crystal? Even if you can get them, you can''t determine the success rate. You don''t know how many sub immortal tools will be created.


    If you want to completely suppress those forces from the equipment, unless Can refine a magic weapon!


    Even if it is the lowest level of immortal tools, put in the lower star domain, it is also the most precious treasure!


    Immortals can''t flow to the lower star regions.


    Once the underworld falls, it will not cause the collapse of the strong.


    However, if it is in the lower star territory, the immortal utensils refined can be preserved!


    So


    "The nine sects dare not say that among the three religions, there will be immortal utensils!"


    Su Han thought to himself: "however, among the lower star regions, the highest one is only a sub immortal level strong one. If he wants to refine into a fairyland, he will not be able to stay until he has broken through to the fairyland and stayed in the lower star realm


    "There will never be many such coincidences. Therefore, there are only one or two fairies among the three religions, even if there are immortal tools."


    "If the eight level blood crystal can bear the liquid which has reached the immortal level, I will be sure to refine the immortal utensil!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes brightened: "moreover, there are more than one level-8 extraterritorial demons in the whole lower star realm, not to mention many. As long as we can refine three or even four pieces of immortal utensils, the overall strength of our Phoenix sect will be greatly enhanced again!"


    The power of immortals is earth shaking!


    Perhaps, in the middle star region, immortal ware is nothing, can be placed in the lower star domain, that is the absolute treasure.


    It''s just like an immortal level realm, which can only be regarded as the lowest level in the medium star domain, but it is the peak strong one in the lower level star domain!


    One world, one level.


    Immortal, in the lower level of star field equipment, that is the highest level!


    It is absolutely indescribable that an immortal weapon can bring to a person''s combat power.


    Although it can only be used at the level above sub immortal level, and it can only exert one tenth of its power at most, Su Han has a way to let the people of Fenghuang sect use immortal tools when they are in daozunjing.


    And


    Or all the power!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s eyes are bright and dim. He takes a deep breath and has a strong expectation. He emerges from his face.


    "If we can really use this blood crystal to refine immortal utensils, then at least, we, the Phoenix sect, will protect ourselves."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han made various attempts.


    How many metaphysical materials can be fused to produce qualitative change and evolve into ghost level liquid.


    How many ghost level materials can be fused to produce qualitative change and evolve into emperor level liquid.


    What''s more, how strong the second level blood crystal can bear, and how strong the third level blood crystal can bear, and so on


    There is no doubt that this process is extremely complicated.


    It needs Su Han''s deduction, trial and error, failure or success.


    Fortunately, this is in the commandment of the Holy Son.


    Since Su Han reached the state of Sanpin syncretism, the time flow rate of Shengzi xumijie has increased by 2500 times!


    One year outside, two thousand and five hundred years inside.


    This is really a terrible increase, which is equivalent to making the disciples of Fenghuang sect quicken the speed of cultivation 2500 times faster than others!


    Of course, the time spent in the external world or in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts is regarded as one''s own longevity yuan.That is to say, if a disciple can only have 2500 years of life, he will live for 2500 years in the outside world and 2500 years in the Sutra of the Holy Son.


    However, once the two are transformed, they become external a year!


    Under the acceleration of this terror, the consumption of Shouyuan of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is obviously extremely high.


    If we can make a breakthrough, we will have more Shouyuan. If we can''t, we can only Fall!


    Fortunately, the disciples of Fenghuang sect devoured a large number of blood crystals, and the increased longevity yuan was extremely terrifying, which was enough for them to afford.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    According to the time of the Sutra, one year, two years, three years, four years


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years, forty years


    Here, time is like no money in general, crazy, but also quietly spent.


    Until the time of the first thousand years, Su Han''s figure, which had never moved, finally trembled slightly.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes were covered with thick blood.


    Obviously, refining utensils is no better than practicing. Even if there is blood crystal, which can be called cheating, Su Han''s energy consumption is still extremely huge.


    However, this energy consumption is not without harvest.


    Su Han''s mouth, a smile emerged, more and more thick, more and more big


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Until finally, he looked at the two eight level blood crystals in his hand and uttered a complete laugh.


    "An eight level blood crystal can''t bear immortal level spirit liquid, but these eight level blood crystal can merge with each other under my skill of melting God!" Su Han''s face was full of excitement.


    However, the two eight level blood crystals in his hand were bigger than before, and they were more red in color, as if there were blood flowing inside.


    "Four eight level blood crystals, now turned into two, but can Bear the pressure of immortal spirit liquid


    "With the immortal level spirit liquid, I can refine it with the weapon refining method of the previous life and the art of melting the spirit Fairy ware


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Now when you look down, through the bright red, you can see that there is a wisp of liquid flowing slowly between the two eight level blood crystals.


    These two wisps of liquid, filled with amazing pressure, even if separated by blood crystal, Su Han can clearly feel.


    Immortal liquid!!!


    This is Su Han spent a full thousand years of time, but also a waste of unknown blood crystal and refining materials, just finally, the fusion of two strands of immortal liquid!


    It is obviously impossible to refine immortal utensils just by relying on these two wisps of immortal liquid.


    The immortals need more liquid than these, too much.


    What''s more, the grade of Shendao Jiye at the moment is just imperial grade. It''s impossible to directly pour the immortal level liquid into the extreme night.


    Step by step, you must first infuse the emperor level liquid. After the level of Shendao Jiye is promoted to the level of hell, then pour the liquid of Ming level to promote the ancestral utensil.


    And so on!


    Thus, it can be seen that if you want to refine an immortal tool, how much material is needed, and just the spirit crystal that needs to be consumed, can be called terror.


    Of course, as long as it can be successfully refined, the deterrent power that the immortal utensil can bring to the Phoenix sect is undoubtedly extremely huge.


    "My accomplishments Not enough! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, slightly frowned, and said to himself, "my comprehensive combat power at the moment can only compete with that under the heaven emperor''s realm. If you want to refine the immortal utensils, you must have the pressure of the heaven emperor''s realm. Only in this way can we have a chance to succeed!"


    "And if you want to have the prestige of the Heaven Kingdom, you can''t do it unless you let my cultivation Reach the five levels of harmony


    The combination of the four qualities will make su Han truly invincible in heaven.


    In Su Han''s eyes, no matter what the level of daozun, even the peak of Qipin and even the limit of daozun realm, is still the same as that of fitness realm.


    But this is a hurdle.


    Only when we have reached the five levels, can we completely surpass daozun, achieve the battle power of the emperor of heaven, and have the power of the emperor of heaven!


    Think of here, immediately have a series of plans, from Su Han''s mind.


    First of all, the cultivation will be broken through to the state of five levels.


    And in this process, we can let the people of Fenghuang sect appear with prosthesis and purchase a large number of materials.


    As long as it''s made of refining utensils, it doesn''t matter what kind it is!


    Secondly, after the breakthrough, blood crystals were used to fuse these refining materials into liquid.


    Finally, with enough immortal liquid, to refine immortal utensils!


    Of course, in this process, the time required is undoubtedly extremely long.


    It will take at least ten thousand years, or even more than ten thousand years, just to break through the five levels.


    Not to mention, fusion spirit liquid, refining immortal utensils.


    "Yuran, Yuhui, you two come to me." Su Han speaks to Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui.


    After a while, they were in front of the valley.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said: "the next time, I still want to practice. I should be in the outside world for at least ten years, and I won''t go out."


    "Ten years?"


    Both Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were stunned and said, "Su Han, according to the current time flow rate of the Holy Son''s Xumi precept, in the external ten years, the Holy Son''s Xumi precept can be 25000 years. Do you need such a long time to practice? Do you intend to break through the Heaven Kingdom and then go out again? "


    "Heaven Kingdom?"


    Su Han said with a wry smile: "don''t talk about it. It''s good for me to break through the realm of daozun at this time. Do you still want to live in heaven? It''s just a dream. "


    "What do you need so long for?" Xiao Yuran also asked.


    "Refining immortals."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said: "this matter, I only told you two, before the immortal utensil has not been thoroughly refined out, you are not allowed to say."


    "Immortal It''s not a good idea


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui both have big eyes and big mouths. They can''t believe it.


    I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run.


    How can they not know the immortal utensils?


    They are very clear about what kind of concept they represent. Therefore, they will have such an expression.


    "I''m not sure if I can succeed. Now, I''m just trying." Su Han Dao.


    In fact, it is also true. If there is no blood crystal, how dare he hope to refine immortal utensils in the realm of harmony?


    That is only immortal level, can be refined out of the super equipment!


    "That''s good, of course. I''m for it with both hands up!"


    Xiao Yuran beamed with a smile: "if you can really refine the immortal utensils, even if the third section of destruction comes, even if there is no safe area, the Phoenix sect will not be afraid. After all, even if the extraterritorial demons are strong, they can not have the level of fairyland. In this case, they can still pass the immortal utensils strongly?"Looking at her expectant look, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "I said, just trying. I can''t say whether it can succeed or not."


    "Well, well, you''re just tight."


    Xiao Yuran curled his mouth and said, "what is my little Suhan going to do, and what can''t be done?"


    "You have faith in me."


    Su Han couldn''t laugh or cry, and went on: "OK, let''s not say anything else for the moment. If you two come here, you have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" They were puzzled.


    "If you want to refine immortal utensils, you have to spend a lot of refining materials. However, there are not enough refining materials in our Phoenix sect."


    Su Han said: "I heard that the outside has gradually become prosperous?"


    "Well."


    The two women nodded, and Xiao Yuran said, "you don''t know, those guys are busy. After all, there is no crisis for the time being. At least within a thousand years, they can also breathe a sigh of relief. Everything in the past is gradually unfolding at this moment. After all, they have to run for their own livelihood."


    "In this case, you two, with some disciples of the Phoenix sect, go to various businesses to buy weapon refining materials."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "xuanyuanqiong and they are the pillars of Fenghuang sect at the moment. You can''t waste time. I can''t believe others, so I can only let you go. When the time comes, they will be called shangluoning, Qianqian and yu''er. They will be scattered to buy the most refining materials in the shortest time."


    "I can''t help it. Who let us make it low?" Xiao Yuran spread out his hands, showing a sigh.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han couldn''t help opening his mouth, but saw Xiao Yuran and laughing again, and said, "well, you don''t know me yet. Just talk about it at will. So why are you serious?"


    "It''s hard for you. After all, it''s a waste of your cultivation time." Su Han is apologetic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "What level of refining materials do you want to buy?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    Su Han didn''t even want to think about it. He said directly: "no matter the level, as long as it''s the refining materials, from the spirit level to the sub immortal level, all of them are bought. Of course, the higher the level, the better."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of psychics."


    Xiao Yuran wrung and said, "people are so distressed..."


    "Can you not make trouble?" Su Han can''t stand this girl.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yuran can''t help laughing when he sees Su Han eating shriveled.


    Immediately, she looked upright and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Your orders must be completed by your subordinates."


    "Remember!"


    Su Han took a deep look at them: "the Phoenix sect at the moment is not enough to compete with those forces. They hate us very much. Therefore, I don''t want to have any accidents. All the people who go out must show up with prosthesis!"


    "Good." Both nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging these matters, Su Han planned to close down.


    But at this moment, a disciple of the Phoenix sect suddenly came and reported: "the patriarch, the leader of Shenmeng sect, the emperor of Tianlin, is waiting outside, saying that he wants to see you."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han suddenly came to be interested: "did he say, why do you want to see me? What is the attitude? "


    "The attitude seems very good. As for why I want to see you, I don''t know." The disciple said.


    "I see. Get out of here."


    "Yes."


    After the disciple left, Su Han squinted.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally smiles and leaves the Holy Son xumijie with prosthesis.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong has no city of its own, even though the land of 100 billion yuan was originally the Phoenix star, belonging to the Phoenix sect.


    When Su Han showed up, he could see at a glance that there was a stone table in front of him. He didn''t know where to get the stone table.


    Du Tianlin, full of dignity, sat quietly in front of the stone table, sipping the hot tea.


    Beside him, there are many Shenmeng sect people standing.


    There are three realms, namely, daozun realm, syncretic realm, and even Shenhai realm.


    And Su Han here, but only he alone.


    Compared with the two, it seems that there are differences.


    From the momentum alone, Du Tianlin overtook Su Han.


    And


    Du Tianlin is still real, and Su Han is just a prosthesis.


    When he saw Su Han, the man behind Du Tianlin was stunned.


    Then, as if in hesitation, they clasped hands and bowed slightly, politely saying, "Lord su."


    "Don''t do that, gentlemen."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and said, "Su Mou is just a piece of cloth clothes. Although he is the master of a sect, he is much worse than the Shenmeng sect. How can you be so polite about this cultivation?"


    Hearing this, the people of Shenmeng school frowned in secret, but they didn''t say anything more.


    "You go back first." Du Tianlin spoke.


    "Yes


    After the latter answered, he retreated slowly.


    On the whole open space, there are only Su Han, Du Tianlin and the stone table.


    "Master Su, sit down." Du Tianlin waved to the stone bench opposite.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han said, but he was not polite. He sat down directly on the stone bench.


    "I''ve heard that master Su is a demon with incomparable fighting power. When I look at it now, it''s really..."


    "Stop it."


    Before Du Tianlin finished, Su Han said, "the emperor doesn''t have to say these polite words. If you want to find Su, you can just say it."


    Du Tianlin was naturally embarrassed by Su Han''s direct interruption.


    He felt that he was the heaven emperor realm, and Su Han was just a god sea realm.


    Behind him, standing is the Shenmeng school. Behind Su Han, there is only one phoenix sect.


    In terms of identity, Su Han is inferior to himself.


    On cultivation, Su Han is inferior to himself.


    On the background, Su Han is not as good as himself!


    On the whole, Du Tianlin naturally felt that the door was wrong and the household was wrong.


    Therefore, he would oppose Duxi and Su Qing''s marriage.


    Today can come, and slightly put down his airs, thanks to his wife Deng Qian''s dissuasion.


    Du Xi never went back since he saw Su Qing.


    At present, Du Tianlin already knew that he could not stop his daughter.


    So, even if it''s not for the safe area, he thinks he should come.


    After all, Duxi will marry Su Qing in the future. How can he be a father?What if Du Xi was bullied in the Phoenix sect?


    He can''t fight and scold, but he doesn''t get angry.


    All in all, I still have to face a smile, even if he is in heaven


    "Since Lord Su is so straightforward, then Then I''m not affectation. "


    Du Tianlin suppressed his displeasure, pondered for a moment, and then said, "what happened between Xi''er and Su Qing..."


    "If the emperor does not want to, Su will not force." Su Han interrupts again.


    Du Tianlin frowned: "won''t you listen to others finish talking?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "at the beginning, the emperor strongly opposed the things between Qing''er and Du Xi. Did you ever think that Su Qing could speak in front of you?"


    "It''s not the same!" Du Tianlin snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s different. It''s really different."


    Su Han sneered: "you are a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom. Wherever you go, you will be noticed. You must be honored by others, Emperor Tianlin!"


    "What about Su? Su is just a small Shenhai realm. Even if there is a phoenix sect behind it, it is just a small sect among the lower star regions. It is not worth mentioning. In the eyes of Shenmeng sect, it is more like a mole ant. "


    "Du Xi has a father like you who is supreme and noble, while Su Qing is the only one who is inferior, despicable and self-sufficient."


    "Naturally, you won''t agree."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped and sipped his tea.


    "Su Han..."


    Du Tianlin took a deep breath and tried not to get angry. He said, "if there is no matter between Du Xi and Su Qing, do you think you can talk to a Heaven Kingdom like this?"


    "It seems that the emperor thinks that Su is a little too much?"


    Su Han put down the tea in his hand and said in a deep voice: "in front of the qinghuangjiao, Su has never been afraid. In front of the Taixu sect, Su is also standing upright!"


    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects have been standing in the lower star regions for hundreds of millions of years, and they have passed on for many generations. However, in front of Fenghuang sect, we still have to abide by the rules and regulations in an honest manner."


    "The silver sea emperor wanted to kill me, but he was forced to break his hands and feet."


    "Han Junjie tried to kill me, but two daozunjing super powers were destroyed!"


    "The emperor saw all this, but you told me that even if there was no time for Du Xi and Su Qing, I would be in front of Tiandi territory..."


    "Dare you talk like that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "You


    Du Tianlin''s eyes glared: "what do you mean? Are you threatening me? Do you think that if the emperor of Yinhai can be forced to break his feet by you, so can I? "


    "Su is just talking about things."


    Su Han said faintly: "the emperor has always felt that the Phoenix sect is inferior and inferior, which is not in your eyes. So Su will let the emperor know whether the Phoenix sect is really as weak as you think."


    Du Tianlin''s brow was tight and his expression was slightly gloomy.


    A moment later, he said, "I know that behind you are the colorful Dharma sage and the queen of destruction, but this can not be your real dependence. In this man eating world, you still have to rely on yourself."


    "This, I know, need not be taught by the emperor." Su Han Dao.


    Seeing Su Han''s indifferent attitude, Du Tianlin''s anger rose again.


    "I thought it would be a very friendly meeting today, but I didn''t want to be so disappointed!" Du Tianlin hums coldly.


    "In the eyes of the emperor, I should feel that you will certainly be flattered when you come to see me. You are the criterion everywhere. Come to talk and do things?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "if it is, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "I didn''t come here to fight against you, but I wanted to discuss what happened to Duxi and Su Qing." Du Tianlin bit his teeth secretly.


    "I don''t care about Qing''er."


    Su Han said: "whether they can be together or not depends on you."


    "But you are like this, how can I trust Xi''er to Su Qing and Fenghuang Zong?" Du Tianlin glared.


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I ugly? " Su Han shrugged.


    "You


    Du Tianlin suddenly rose: "Su Han, this gentleman has lowered the posture, you do not want to be too much!"


    "Well, why are you so angry? You are in the state of heaven. You have to have the state of mind of heaven!"


    Su Han waved and poured a cup of tea to Du Tianlin.


    However, what he said made Du Tianlin more angry.


    If it wasn''t for Du Xi''s wishful thinking to marry Su Qing, then Du Tianlin would not be in laws with such a person in any case!


    It''s just


    It''s going to piss me off!!!


    The atmosphere was a little oppressive. They sat opposite each other and drank a sip of tea from time to time.


    At the beginning, Su Han also poured tea for Du Tianlin, but at the back, they poured it for themselves. Even the teapot, they almost scrambled.


    Until a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth: "if the emperor has no other things, then Su must go back to practice."


    "But we haven''t finished talking about Xi''er and Su Qing yet." Du Tianlin''s face turned red.


    "To tell you the truth."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "once upon a time, Su Mou also liked a woman, but her family background was so strong that she tried her best to stop her. In the end, I took the woman to flee to the end of the world, and was being pursued and killed."


    "Later, my accomplishments gradually improved, which surpassed her family background."


    "Her family background, no longer object, but she In the end, I fell down and suffered from torture in a special space. "


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked at Du Tianlin: "a wife of mine once said such a thing to me -"


    "emotion is not luck or chance."


    "Fate and opportunity, if not, can be looked for in the future."


    "Keren, if not, then really, no more."


    Du Tianlin''s frown gradually loosened.


    He thought of his own past, the young and frivolous at that time, and the many hardships he had to pay to marry Deng Qian.


    "Emperor Tianlin."


    Su Han looked at Du Tianlin deeply, and then said: "my Phoenix sect, in the eyes of Shenmeng school at the moment, is indeed weak, but I tell you, in the future, Fenghuang sect is definitely more than this."


    "Xi''er and Qing''er are both grown-ups. How can we deal with the affairs of the younger generation?"


    "Even if one day, they will regret their choice today, but they Never regret it! "


    Hearing this, Du Tianlin suddenly looked up.


    "Then you promise me that Xi''er will never be bullied in the Phoenix sect."


    "Good."


    Su Han directly nodded: "as Su Qing''s father, I promise you, this should be, is a commitment."


    "OK..."


    Du Tianlin stood up. The emperor''s body in the Ming Dynasty looks a little rickety at this moment.


    "I''ve been a girl like Xi''er in Du Tianlin''s life..."


    "She''s the apple of my eye. She''s afraid of melting in my mouth and freezing in my hands.""I object to her marrying Su Qing, not because the Phoenix sect is too weak, but because The situation is too bad now! "


    "Under the invasion of foreign demons, if Fenghuang Zong can''t even protect herself, how can we keep her?"


    "Su Han, I put down the airs of the Heaven Kingdom today, and come to ask you, you must Take good care of Xi''er


    Su Han did not say much, but nodded heavily.


    He could see how much weight Du Xi occupied in Du Tianlin''s heart.


    This is like, Su Qing and Su Yao, the same position in their hearts.


    As a parent, how can one want his children to be wronged at all?


    He can understand Du Tianlin, some of the past Festival, at this moment, also eliminate some.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you..."


    Du Tianlin drank his last sip of tea, and when he turned around, he was a bit staggered.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at his back, Su Han suddenly said, "if the third section of destruction really comes after a thousand years, then Fenghuang sect will prepare a safe area for Shenmeng sect at any time Don''t take a crystal


    "Thank you..."


    Du Tianlin doesn''t look very excited.


    Obviously, the whole Shenmeng school, together, was not as important as Duxi alone.


    "It''s a good man, too."


    Su Han murmured a sentence and sighed: "after all, it''s still for the children."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the conversation with Du Tianlin was not very pleasant, we all hope to see the final result.


    Du Tianlin is for children, so is Su Han.


    If not, how can we prepare a safe area for Shenmeng sect, but not receive a crystal?


    How much loss will this bring to Fenghuang sect?


    But if she did, what would Su Qing think? What would Du Xi think? What will other people''s hearts think?


    He said that Du Tianlin''s family was cold-blooded and merciless, and did not leave a trace of affection?


    She said that her father-in-law of Duxi did not pay attention to her, only greedy for money?


    Or is it that his father, Su Qing, didn''t pay attention to him at all, only valued the Phoenix sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Things come one after another.


    When Su Han sent Du Tianlin away and planned to practice in seclusion again, the emperor Huan Qing came again.


    "Lord su."


    The emperor did not bring any one, just came alone.


    He first nodded to Su Han, and then said, "Su Zong is in charge of everything, so I don''t want to talk about it."


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes were always on the emperor.


    To tell you the truth, although emperor Huan Qing gave himself a Jiaolong spirit liquid during Tianjiao''s competition, Su Han didn''t like him.


    Compared with other enemies, Su Han was even more disgusted with the man who was extremely resourceful.


    Only listen to the magic emperor said: "today come here, there is nothing else, just want to see Feng Jie."


    "Lin Fengjie?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "the ancestor Emperor just wants to see Lin Fengjie?"


    "Who else does the emperor want to see?" Huan Qing zuhuang said with a smile.


    "There is your wife in the Phoenix family." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty was stunned and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t see my husband and wife. The main thing is that I Miss Feng Jie, and I don''t know how he has been during this period of time."


    "Is it?" Su Han''s face was a little gloomy.


    Huan Qing Zu Huang, to find Lin Fengjie, just to miss?


    That''s bullshit!


    If you really miss Lin Fengjie in Fenghuang Zong for such a long time, why hasn''t the emperor Huan Qing visited?


    Before 100 billion land, did he not think about whether his son, in the small sect of Fenghuang sect, would have any crisis?


    To say that he really missed him, Su Han absolutely didn''t believe it!


    There must be some other purpose for the emperor to come here today.


    What''s the purpose? With Su Han''s mind, how can we not guess it?


    It has to do with the safe area!


    Lin Fengjie naturally knew how the safe area came into being, and most of the disciples of Fenghuang sect also knew it.


    If Su Han was cruel, he would not allow Lin Fengjie to meet with the emperor of Huan Qing.


    However


    Su Han and Lin Fengjie are friends after all.


    On that day, at the time of demon starfish, Lin Fengjie gave his mask to Su Han.


    With this mask, Su Han avoided many crises. Su Han still remembers this kindness.


    Perhaps, the emperor did not care about Lin Fengjie''s son. All his thoughts were put on Lin Jian.


    But Lin Fengjie, after all, there is only one father, the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty!


    Su Han knew that Lin Fengjie would show up if he knew he wanted to see him.


    To tell the truth, Su Han was unwilling to let Lin Fengjie see the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty, because in that case, how the safe area was made might be exposed.


    However, Su Han can''t let himself hide Lin Fengjie.


    "Just..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to the emperor, "wait a moment. Su will inform Feng Jie. As for whether he wants to see you, it has nothing to do with Su."


    "Thank you, Lord su." The emperor''s smile is more intense.


    In the middle of the sage xumijie, Lin Fengjie heard the voice of Su Han.


    He hesitated for a long time, but finally he couldn''t hold back and showed up.


    After all, he is not from the Phoenix sect, but also the son of the emperor Huan Qing. Who will move him?


    After the two met, the emperor of Huan Qing gave Lin Fengjie a message.


    I don''t know what he said. In a word, Lin Fengjie''s face softened a little. After nodding his head, he followed the emperor Huan Qing to leave.


    And Su Han here, frown tightly, there is a bad premonition from the heart.


    Although the safe area can only be made by relying on Wang Fuxing''s special constitution.


    But Su Han is really not sure whether other people have this special constitution.


    After all, these special constitutions are not the only ones.


    Standing in the same place for a long time


    Finally, Su Han in the middle of sigh, into the saint son xumijie.


    Since it can''t be stopped, then


    Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han directly entered the closed door.


    It seems that since the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, he has been closed to the outside world until today.


    But when he closed down, Xiao Yuhui and others, also in accordance with Su Han''s orders, appeared in all the major cities with prosthesis.


    Today, these cities have developed very prosperous. Before many businesses, there was a lot of traffic and bustle.


    The city that Xiao Yuhui went to was one of the nine schools, the city of Xianjian sect.The Xianjian sect is one of the princes in the lower star regions.


    At the moment, the exorcism broke out, and many disciples had been lost, but there were still at least 10 billion left.


    The amount of 10 billion yuan may not be much compared with the extraterritorial demons, but it is really very much to get the 100 billion land above.


    When Xiao Yuhui, with some disciples of Fenghuang sect, appeared in this city with prosthesis, he immediately attracted many eyes.


    Joke, as one of the wives of Fenghuang sect, who doesn''t know her?


    Even if there was no real meeting, I saw her portrait.


    But Xiao Yuhui, regarding these looks, if does not see.


    She went straight to the biggest business house built by the Xianjian sect at the moment.


    There, there are many people shuttling around.


    Some of these figures belong to the Xianjian sect, and some belong to other sects.


    "Oh, this is the wife of the Lord of the Phoenix sect?"


    The shopkeeper of the firm had a sharp eye and had already heard the news. He could not help laughing when he saw Xiao Yuhui come in.


    His tone, some shady, let Xiao Yuhui show eyebrows, slightly frown.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" The shopkeeper came forward.


    "Less nonsense. I want to buy refining materials." Xiao Yuhui has no expression.


    "Refining materials?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "there are a lot of weapon refining materials in our Xianjian sect, but I don''t know what level my wife is going to buy?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yuhui to open his mouth, the shopkeeper said, "Oh, I forgot that the Phoenix sect blackmailed so many Lingjing. It really has the financial resources. Even sub immortal weapon refining materials can be bought!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    More than 90 percent of the people are cynical and disdainful.


    The remaining 10 percent, almost all eyes, fell on Xiao Yuhui''s graceful figure.


    They touched their chin, their eyes glowed, they were obscene, they showed it from their faces, they didn''t hide it.


    Xiao Yuhui was so angry that she intended to leave directly, but she suppressed her anger when she thought it was su Han''s order.


    "I''ll ask you, are you selling or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "What if I sell it, or if I don''t sell it?" The shopkeeper laughed.


    Xiao Yuhui almost burst into anger. If it wasn''t for the prosthesis at the moment, I''m afraid it would be really unbearable to fight against this damned thing.


    The disciples of the Fenghuang sect behind him were also spitting fire and gnashing their teeth.


    "Go


    When she turned around, Xiao Yuhui was about to leave.


    "Hold on, ma''am!"


    The shopkeeper''s figure flashed again, blocking Xiao Yuhui''s face. He said, "it was just a joke before. Since I''m the shopkeeper here, I have to do my duty. If you want to refine utensils, how can I not sell them to you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui made a move and said in a cold voice, "hurry up. I want all the materials for refining utensils no matter what level they are!"


    "Oh?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened: "how big is the lady? I don''t know what I''m going to do to buy these materials? "


    "If you don''t use it to refine utensils, can you still use it to refine alchemy?" Xiao Yuhui looks cold.


    "Hehe, I''m a bit slow."


    When the shopkeeper laughed, he didn''t get angry. He immediately said, "to tell you the truth, we have all kinds of materials from spirit level to Emperor level, even from sub immortal level, but I don''t know what kind of price my wife can offer. After all, we have only a thousand years of peaceful time. Even those loose repair outside are scrambling to buy refining materials, refining weapons or defense Sexual equipment, it''s going to be destroyed. At the beginning of the third paragraph, it''s for self-defense. "


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Xiao Yuhui is very impatient.


    "That''s the lady''s lack of vision."


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "well, we don''t have to talk nonsense. Spirit level refining material, million Spirit Crystal starting, Xuan level refining tool material, ten million Spirit Crystal starting, ghost level..."


    "Is this a robbery?" Xiao Yuhui interrupts directly. She can''t be angry.


    Don''t mention the material of refining tools. Even if it''s a spirit weapon, it doesn''t need a million spirit crystals to start. The shopkeeper is not robbing, but what is he doing?


    "Hehe, does your wife know the word" robbery "


    Just at this moment, there was a mocking voice outside.


    When Xiao Yuhui turned her head, she saw a young man walking slowly under the crowd.


    He was dressed in white, with a jade pendant on the left side and a long Xiao on the right side. His appearance was also handsome. He looked casual and elegant, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Xiao Hailong?"


    When she saw the young man, Xiao Yuhui frowned again.


    She naturally knew who he was, Xiao Hailong, the son of the vice patriarch of the Xianjian sect!


    "Madam, it''s a great honor for me to know you!"


    Xiao Hailong walked slowly, getting closer and closer to Xiao Yuhui.


    In Xiao Yuhui''s cold eyes, he reached over, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "How fragrant..."


    The look of great enjoyment is revealed from Xiao Hailong''s face.


    "Asshole!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Madam patriarch, can you insult me?"


    Seeing this scene, the other people in Fenghuang sect were all angry and angry.


    But the next moment --


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Xiao Hailong suddenly shot, directly these Phoenix sect disciples, all collapsed!


    "What are you that dare to talk to me like this?"


    Looking at the collapse of those prostheses, Xiao Hailong coldly hummed: "don''t say it''s all prosthesis. Even if your real body is here, I want to kill you, who dares to say anything more?"


    All the prosthesis of the disciples of Fenghuang sect have been destroyed. Xiao Yuhui is the only one left.


    "Xiao Hailong, you are brave enough."


    The anger on Xiao Yuhui''s face disappeared, but calmed down.


    "Why, even my wife began to admire my courage?"


    Xiao Hailong turned around Xiao Yuhui and said slowly, "women who have given birth to children are the most feminine. I didn''t believe it before, but now I really realized it!"


    "To tell you the truth, I have not only the courage, but also the great Kung Fu in bed. Would you like to have a good experience?"


    Hearing this, laughter came out again.


    But Xiao Yuhui''s face calm, is no longer able to maintain, the whole body, Qi trembling.


    "If the lady can accompany me for a good night, maybe I will be kind and ask you to buy some refining materials." Xiao Hailong continued.


    Xiao Yuhui immediately reached out and would slap Xiao Hailong in the face.


    But she was just a prosthesis, without any accomplishments. When she reached out, she was immediately seized by Xiao Hailong.


    "Madame''s character, but really strong!"


    Xiao Hailong looked at Xiao Yuhui''s jade hand and said: "although it''s just illusory, there is no body, but at the moment it feels so soft. It''s really exciting.""Xiao Hailong..."


    Xiao Yuhui took a deep breath and said word by word: "do you know what kind of consequences will be brought to you and the Xianjian sect by what you said today?"


    "Oh, the lady of the patriarchal clan has begun to threaten me!" Xiao Hailong laughed.


    "You''re good


    Xiao Yuhui bit her teeth, and the prosthesis collapsed completely under the control of her real body.


    She knew that she couldn''t buy refining materials today.


    In this case, it is not as good as the direct collapse of the prosthesis, but also less able to bear the insult of Xiao Hailong.


    As for the storage ring she brought, it fell to the ground and was picked up by Xiao Hailong.


    "Although it has collapsed, there is still a lingering fragrance."


    Xiao Hailong stroked the storage ring and said in a loud voice: "this ring belongs to my childe. No one is allowed to move while you wait."


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha, don''t mention the ring. In the future, Xiao Yuhui will be in the bag of young master Xiao!"


    "If Mr. Xiao wants to destroy the Phoenix sect in the future, we will give the wives of Su Baliu with both hands!"


    All around the flattery, flattery of the voice, one after another, let Xiao Hailong''s eyes, burst out a strong color of greed.


    "He''s just a su Ba Liu. What''s his qualification to enjoy such equal benefits?"


    Xiao Hailong said in his heart: "after the Phoenix sect is destroyed, I will let you see with your own eyes how your ladies scream under my childe''s crotch!"


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    "Boom


    The breath of surprise came from Xiao Yuhui.


    He opened his eyes, stood up, and could not contain his anger.


    "Xiao Hailong, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be Xiao!"


    At this moment --


    "boom!"


    With a breath of astonishing anger, the four paths burst out from Xiao Yuhui''s side.


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned slightly. When she turned her head, she saw Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian, Nangong Yu and Luo Ning, all of whom opened their eyes at the moment, and their pretty faces were cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "Why, you all..." Xiao Yuhui spoke.


    No need for her to finish, Xiao Yuran four people have already understood, Xiao Yuhui here, must also bear a great insult.


    "Damned julingzong!"


    Xiao Yuran clenched his fist tightly, and his pretty face turned red: "I didn''t expect that the son of the master of Juling clan could be such a lecherous person. If it wasn''t for the prosthetic appearance today, I would have split his sword in two!"


    She went to the city where julingzong was located.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yuran''s experience in the city of julingzong is basically the same as Xiao Yuhui.


    As for Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian and even Nangong Yu, even if they were not like Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, they must have been severely insulted. Otherwise, how could they be so angry.


    "Why don''t we talk about it to Su Han?" Nangong Jade Road.


    She was simple in mind, but she didn''t think so much. She just wanted Su han to show up and help them out.


    But listen to Xiao Yuhui way: "can''t, at the moment Su Han is closed, can''t disturb him."


    "Yes."


    Luo Ning also nodded and said: "although we have suffered a great insult today, we will certainly make them pay the price in the future. As for now, we should first think about how to buy refining utensil materials. After all, Su Han is still waiting to use it."


    In addition to Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, even Luo Ning didn''t know that Su Han wanted to refine immortal utensils.


    They only know that Su Han''s purchase of refining materials is of great use.


    "How else to buy it?"


    Xiao Yuran frowned: "those bastards obviously don''t want to sell us refining materials. Otherwise, how could they treat us like this? Fortunately, we don''t have many spirit crystals with us. Otherwise, we will lose a lot of them even if we bear such insults! "


    "They will sell it."


    Xiao Yuhui pondered: "when I went to the Xianjian sect shop before, although there were many people there, they just wandered around at will. After all, not everyone was an artificemaker."


    "Before, my Fenghuang sect received so many of them. Even if it was the 72 sect of the three religions and nine schools, it still had some pain."


    "At the moment, a thousand years of peace is the time when you need the crystal. These sects will not leave the crystal without profit."


    Hearing this, Luo Ning and others all nodded secretly and felt reasonable.


    "Sister, how can they sell us the crystal?" Xiao Yuran asked.


    Xiao Hui thought, "five points."


    "Luo Ning, Qian Qian, and yu''er don''t need to go to these sects any more. They just need to go to those small forces and to buy refining materials."


    "Although their storage capacity is not as large as that of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, it is better to have a large number of people. If they can collect all of them, it will be a huge sum of money."


    "As for Yuran, you and I will continue to go to these ancestral gates, but this time..."


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes flashed: "we''re going to ask xianger and empress annihilation to help us!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuran suddenly burst out the essence of light.


    "Yes, we still have sister Xiang''er and the queen of destruction."


    Xiao Yuran danced and said, "with the two of them with us, even if those bastards don''t want to sell refining materials, they don''t dare to insult us like this again!"


    "Well."


    Xiao Yuhui nodded and said to Luo Ning and other humanitarians: "if there is any conflict in the free practice, you will be 5% or even 10% higher than the original price. At the moment, they need the crystal most, and they don''t have much hatred with the Phoenix sect. Under this amount, they should be sold. "


    "Good." Luo Ning three people are nodding.


    "Sister, you are so good!"


    Xiao Yuran timely flattered A: "Su Han, fortunately you have such a capable wife, otherwise, relying on us alone, I am afraid that at this moment, I would have taken people out to fight."


    "You can say it!"


    Xiao Yuhui glared at her and said, "well, let''s not waste our time. The time Su Han gives us is only ten years at most. We can''t let him down."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuhui''s prediction is true.


    Everyone felt that the Phoenix sect had blackmailed their spirit crystal, even the small forces, even the scattered practitioners.


    After all, even if they entered the safe area, those extraterritorial demons did not attack, but were finally stopped by the four Taoist temples.


    For them, this is a waste of Spirit Crystal. If they had known this, why not wait?


    Even if you enter the safe area, it''s almost useless!


    Therefore, when Luo Ning and others went to buy materials for refining utensils from them, although they did not insult them as much as the Xianjian sect and the julingzong, they still had strong resistance and were not willing to sell them.But


    At the moment, they really need Spirit Crystal!


    When Luo Ning and others raised the price of the refining material a little, they couldn''t help it any longer.


    As a monk, after living for so many years, he still won''t fight with his future.


    If they don''t sell refining materials at the moment, they won''t have spiritual crystal cultivation. Let alone whether they will be consumed by life and death in the future, they will not be able to protect themselves just when the third phase of destruction comes!


    The most important thing is that they are not weapon refiners. They have refining materials on their bodies, so they can''t be used at all. It''s better to change the reality of Lingjing directly.


    In this way, Luoning and other people''s purchase process is still smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui went to Xianjian sect and Juling sect again.


    When the latter saw them coming, he sneered in his heart. Originally, he wanted to laugh at them. But when he saw the destruction of the queen and the colorful Dharma saint, he could not help swallowing back the words.


    Joke, two sub immortal level strong here, they still dare to be presumptuous?


    Seven color method saint, that but can force the silver sea ancestor emperor, all from the existence of both hands and feet!


    It goes without saying that the destruction of the queen has existed in the lower star regions for many years, and no one has paid attention to it.


    For these two people, they don''t know how to write "calm down". In case they offend them, they will shoot themselves out!


    Xiao Hailong of Xianjian sect and the son of the patriarch of Juling clan did not show up again.


    Those two shopkeepers are also smiling.


    As for the smelter material


    They sold it, too.


    It''s not because of the persecution of destroying the queen and the colorful Dharma saint, but because the Phoenix sect gave a price 20% higher than the original price!


    To tell the truth, the material reserves of these clans are also terrible.


    Since you can''t use it yourself and others can''t exceed this price, why do you have to stick with the Phoenix sect?


    No matter how big the resentment is, we must make concessions in front of the interests.


    Just like Su Han, who didn''t want to let the Qing emperor religion enter the safe area, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of Lingjing and gave them some places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Time, in a hurry.


    Hundreds of billions of land, the endless foreign demons roar.


    Although brave and fearless of death, but looking at the four huge statues, looking at the many blood crystals paved in front of them, they still dare not look for death like hard touch.


    And human beings, in this calm, also very quickly, on the original track.


    Everything seems to be so calm.


    For thousands of years, human beings have been able to live in peace with foreign demons.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the third year after su Han''s seclusion, five thousand years later, the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    There is a surprising news from the qinghuangjiao --


    "from now on, all the disciples of the qinghuangjiao will withdraw from the safe area of Fenghuang sect and enter the safe area of qinghuangjiao. There must be no mistake!"


    The spread of this news shocked the whole world!


    "What?"


    "Qing emperor religion, also have safe area?"


    "True or false?"


    Countless people can''t believe it. There are many figures that have gone towards the city where the Qing emperor religion is located.


    The city was not blocked. It seems that the emperor of Qing Dynasty deliberately showed it to them.


    when you see as like as two peas of Fenghuang, the red light is very big, all the people are shocked!


    At this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty spread out the method of making a safe area -


    "if you want to create a safe area, you can find a person with special constitution. If the person can hold the fire cloud stone and not let the outside demons fear, then he is the person who can create the safe area!"


    "The more pyroliths, the greater the distance to the safe area, about one pyroxene, one mile."


    "The higher the cultivation of a person with this special constitution, the higher the level of foreign demons he can resist!"


    Extremely detailed, but not a trace!


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects, even those small forces, and even a lot of scattered cultivation, all began to look for it crazily in accordance with the method of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Once they find people with this special constitution, they can create a safe area by themselves and no longer have to bear the blackmail of the Phoenix sect!


    It''s really great news for them!


    As time went on, when Su Han''s third year of seclusion came to an end, Taixu religion, one of the three religions, began to declare that it had its own safe area.


    Four years later, the last Shintoism, like all, has a safe area!


    Year after year.


    One after another.


    The safe area, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, has sprung up.


    When the seventh year comes, the whole land will be covered with this kind of fire red area.


    That is Safe area!


    Almost all of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects have safe areas.


    Some of these small forces have, some do not.


    And almost none of them are integrated with other regions.


    As for the scattered repair city, there are also dozens of them, all covered by this kind of fire red area.


    Everyone is cheering.


    Because not only do they no longer need to pay the Spirit Crystal to the Phoenix sect, but also can protect themselves in this safe area after a thousand years!


    When cheering, everyone is also cursing.


    The object of their indignation Nature is the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Damn Phoenix sect, let you continue to be rampant, let you continue to be arrogant again!"


    "I want to see how arrogant you are now!"


    "Safe area? Do you need to pay tens of millions of spirit crystals to convert spirit realm? Spirit state, need to pay more than 100 million Spirit Crystal? Bullshit


    "We already have our own security zone, who needs to ask you? What are you? "


    "Fenghuang sect, you are the enemy of the whole lower star domain. In addition to the extraterritorial demons, you are the first to be destroyed!"


    "If we spit out all the spiritual crystals we ate before, maybe we will be grateful and leave you a way to live!"


    "It''s a good thing you have that hiding place. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be dead at the moment and can''t die any more."


    "But You''d better not come out for the rest of your life, but I want to see when you can hide! "


    "Street mouse, everybody yells and beats, ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Son xumijie, in the middle of an illusory hall.


    Fenghuangzong high-level, almost all condensed here.


    Up to xuanyuanqiong and others, down to the body state of Da Neng.


    This hall is almost impossible to install.


    Seven years from the outside world, at least 17500 years have passed in the Holy Son Xumi commandment!In such a long period of time, such as xuanyuanqiong and others, have already broken through daozun completely and reached the heaven emperor realm!


    The seven God kings of the war clan are the most powerful people in Fenghuang sect!


    Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei have already reached the realm of heaven, but they are inferior to xuanyuanqiong and others in terms of combat effectiveness.


    As for Shen Li, although he has a high level of qualification, he has no body of war clan, nor Lingxiao''s swallowing demon body, let alone Ye Xiaofei''s huge face.


    Step by step, he played steadily, until now, although he has reached the peak of daozun, there is still some distance from the emperor of heaven.


    With the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect at the moment, even if it is 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, it is not afraid at all!


    However, there is no sub immortal strong person in Fenghuang sect. Xiang''er and the destroyer, though they help Fenghuang sect, are not the sub immortal strong ones of Fenghuang sect after all.


    Moreover, even if it is the destruction of the queen, in a single fight, enough to suppress all the sub immortal level strong, but in this lower level star domain, she is only a sub immortal level, not an immortal level!


    There are 72 sects of the nine sects of three religions. There are so many sub immortal strong people. It is not realistic to rely on destroying the empress and xianger to fight against each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past seven years, the Phoenix sect has been greatly promoted, which should be a very happy thing.


    But at this moment, all the people in the hall are not happy at all, on the contrary A gloomy face!


    Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian and other five people sit on the throne, with Xiao Yuhui in the middle.


    His eyes were sharp, sweeping over the faces of the people below.


    Although her accomplishments were not as good as those of other people, her eyes, falling on people''s faces, made them feel like a knife.


    "Today, I think you all have a clear idea of what it is that you have delayed your practice time and gathered you here."


    Xiao Yuhui pauses slightly, and then says: "talk about it? Who on earth disclosed the safe area


    No one answered.


    All people, are low head, frown tight, in the mind, is also thinking.


    "No one knows, does it?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yuhui could not help but sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    "Gentlemen."


    Xiao Yuhui took a deep breath and said, "how the Phoenix sect treats you, how does the Lord treat you? You want to come to you, you know better than me."


    "Today, I am not speaking to you as the head of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, but as the wife of Fenghuang zongzong, I am speaking to you!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuhui stopped and glanced at the crowd again.


    Seeing that there was still no answer, Xiao Yuhui continued: "I know that there are more than 40 million Fenghuang sect disciples and nearly 8 million Tianshan Pavilion disciples. It is very likely that you did not expose the manufacturing methods of safe areas."


    "But!"


    "You are all the strong and the lowest status of the Phoenix sect. You are also a leader who can command a hundred thousand people."


    "Your own people, can''t you see it yourself?"


    "If the manufacturing method of the safety area is leaked, the Fenghuang sect can no longer be threatened. The whole world is criticizing the Fenghuang sect, and now the Fenghuang sect has become the target of public criticism."


    "Do you think that the patriarch is still in seclusion and unable to show up, so you dare to despise us and act recklessly?"


    Hearing this, all the people below were shocked and knelt on one knee immediately.


    "I wait, I dare not!"


    "Get up for me!"


    Xiao Yuhui snorted coldly: "the Lord doesn''t need you to kneel down. Why do I need you like this? What''s more, do you think that you can escape the responsibility in this way? "


    She was really angry.


    Not only she, but also Yun Qianqian, Luo Ning, and even Nangong jade, as well as Xiao Yuran, are cold in their looks, with frost on their faces.


    They know better than anyone what situation fenghuangzong is now.


    A rat in the street, everybody yells!


    Even if you continue to go out and buy refining materials, you will be laughed at first.


    It can be said that -


    when Luoning purchased the materials for refining utensils, those who repaired them or even small forces sold them to them because of the high price.


    But at the moment, the same will be sold to them, but it is the people who need the Phoenix sect to buy it in a low voice, with a smile and various insults!


    Even, often there will be prosthesis, by the other side to collapse, in order to vent.


    But even so, the disciples of Fenghuang sect still have to bear it hard, condense the prosthesis again, and continue to go out to buy


    This is a great shame to Fenghuang sect!!!


    However, if only so, that is all.


    But the safe area, now everybody already has, no one needs to rely on the Phoenix sect.


    In this way, those forces, even those scattered repair, have raised a real opportunity to kill the Phoenix sect!


    Xiao Yuhui and they have no doubt that if the disciples of Fenghuang sect appear in their real bodies, they will pursue them as long as they are seen by other forces!


    The strength of Fenghuang sect is indeed very strong.


    From the perspective of a single force, no matter whether it is the heaven emperor realm or the sub immortal level strong people, the Phoenix sect will not be afraid of any sect, even the three religions!


    But now the situation is not as simple as one to one.


    All the forces have formed an invisible alliance to unite against the Phoenix sect!


    No matter how strong the Fenghuang sect is, it has not been stronger than the four Taoist temples or the Star Alliance. There is no capital to suppress all these forces!


    Maybe, Shenmeng sect will not deal with Fenghuang sect.


    But what''s the difference between one more and one less?


    The Shintoism will never let the Phoenix sect go because of the holy Dan emperor!


    At the beginning, the Phoenix sect and the spirit crystals they blackmailed were clearly recorded by them.


    There is also a very important reason for these forces to unite against Fenghuang sect, that is


    Kunpeng holy body, as well as the hiding things of Fenghuang sect!


    The effect of Kunpeng holy body is extremely terrible in today''s situation.


    Even, a clan is likely to rise rapidly in the troubled times with this object!


    Such as xuanyuanqiong and others, is this not the case?


    If there is no Kunpeng holy body, how can they practice with blood crystal, and how can they reach the Heaven Kingdom?


    They are the three religions. They are all greedy for this skill.


    As for the hidden object of the Phoenix sect, the fool knows that it must be a treasure.


    Even the sub immortal level strong, can not feel the goods, how can it be worse?


    If you can get such a treasure, even if it''s a safe area, it''s useless for extraterritorial demons. At least, they can survive with this treasure!


    ¡­¡­


    "It is often said that the patriarch is the soul and the Phoenix sect is the belief."


    Xiao Yuhui stood up and said slowly, "now, I understand that The soul is just such a soul, and faith is just such a beliefLooking at Xiao Yuhui''s angry look, Lian Yuze hesitated for a moment, but could not hold back. He said, "madam, before the patriarch closed down, the illusory Qing ancestor of the Qing emperor cult once went to the patriarch and said that it was I want to see Lin Fengjie. "


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yuhui frowned: "then why didn''t you say it earlier? Why not stop the patriarch? "


    "My subordinates think that the Emperor just missed Lin Fengjie. After all, Lin Fengjie was his own son, so he didn''t stop him."


    "Again..."


    Even Yuze gently pursed his mouth and said, "with the patriarch''s character, I just want to stop it, but I can''t stop it!"


    "Go and call Lin Fengjie for me at once!" Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Yes."


    Someone below answered and was about to leave.


    Lin Fengjie had already come back since his mother was still in the Phoenix family after he met the emperor Huan Qing.


    When the high-level Phoenix sect was about to leave the hall, Xiao Yuhui suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Madame, please."


    Xiao Yuhui pondered for a moment and said, "Lin Fengjie, after all, is the Lord''s friend. If it is really him, the patriarch will deal with it. You don''t have to go now."


    "Yes."


    After the high-level officer returned to his original position, Xiao Yuhui said again, "ladies and gentlemen, no matter whether Lin Fengjie leaked this, I still hope you can remember one point."


    "Lord, you have never been treated as servants. Even if there were not enough spiritual crystals and everyone could not practice, the Lord distributed the remaining spirit crystals according to everyone''s cultivation."


    "To be a man, one should not forget one''s origin or one''s gratitude."


    "After going back, we should make a thorough investigation. If there are people who have close contact with those forces, we must find out what they are doing."


    "If it''s true If you dare to betray the Fenghuang sect, you will be handed over to the penalty hall immediately for severe punishment. You will never be lenient


    "Yes


    "Get out of here..."


    Xiao Yuhui waved her hand. After these people left completely, she sat back and rubbed her forehead.


    "How can the manufacturing methods of safe areas be exposed?"


    "How can there be so many people with this Constitution?"


    "Damn it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Three days later, there was a breath of wonder that erupted from the valley.


    The figure in white, the beginning of the autarchy, was in the outside world for seven years, and in the Holy Son xumijie, for 17500 years


    Finally wake up!


    There are countless people, all feel this majestic breath.


    For example, Xuanyuan dome and others have already realized that Su Han''s cultivation has reached the state of five grades.


    However, they also realized that Su Han''s horrible atmosphere was totally inconsistent with the five levels!


    That is to be able to suppress all the combination of the environment, crush all the road Zun environment, even heaven, can be comparable to the horror of the atmosphere!!!


    There are a lot of people who want to come to the valley and have a close look.


    However, with the command of Xiao Yuhui, they did not dare to delay and could only bear the curiosity in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, Su Han''s figure stood up slowly.


    "Five levels of harmony"


    After a long breath of turbid air, Su Han''s eyes were clear.


    At this moment, the figures of the nine great masters are all integrated.


    Martial arts and physical cultivation, two levels, are also perfect fit!


    At this moment, Su Han''s fighting power reached its peak.


    There is the power of terror, in Su Han''s body flow, let him can''t help, want to play a punch.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure came from afar, Xiao Yuhui.


    "Are you out?" Xiao Yuhui has a surprise on her face.


    At the moment, it is when she is worried that Su Han can get out of the pass, naturally it is excellent.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile, "how long has it been in the past?"


    "Seven years outside, inside 17500 years. " Xiao Yuhui said.


    "It''s been a long time, longer than I expected."


    Su Han said to himself, "look at your look in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me first."


    ¡­¡­


    It belongs to Xiao Yuhui''s boudoir.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Yuhui has finished describing everything, Su Han''s face immediately becomes gloomy.


    His mind scattered and swept thousands of miles in an instant. As expected, he found that there was a huge red halo of fire among the cities outside.


    These halos spread at different distances, ranging from far to near, apparently due to the amount of pyroxene.


    But no matter how far away it is, it''s always Safe area!


    "At the moment, the Phoenix sect has become the target of public criticism."


    Xiao Yuhui said with a wry smile: "all the people outside, not only the 72 sects of the three religions and nine schools, but even the small forces and even the scattered practitioners have been scolding the Phoenix sect and saying that we blackmail them and let us return the spirit stone. Otherwise, what will happen."


    "A bunch of assholes!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "do not think, why do they want to let us blackmail voluntarily? Not because of the safe area? Now that they have their own safe area, they treat me like this? "


    Xiao Yuhui sneered: "don''t mention them. Even the 20 million people you saved before have been felled down. I don''t know how many times they insulted my disciples of Fenghuang sect."


    "Now, lianyuze and they are satisfied!" Sue snorted.


    There are not many people who remember kindness.


    Even though Su Han ordered the Fenghuang sect to rescue these people before Su Han, what they thought was only the bad of Fenghuang sect.


    What made Su Han angry was that when he rescued these people, the Fenghuang sect lost some of his disciples. He didn''t ask them for even one crystal.


    In this case, why do they have to find the trouble of Fenghuang sect?


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people with Wang Fuxing''s special constitution." Su Han said again.


    "Now, it''s not the time to think about these things."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "since the manufacturing method of the safe area has been leaked, it is meaningless to say anything else. I think now, we should first find out the person who leaked this method."


    "You just said that the first thing to establish a safe area was the Qing emperor religion?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    Su Han''s mind, can not help but emerge a young face.


    That''s Lin Fengjie.


    At the beginning, when the emperor Huan Qing went to Lin Fengjie, Su Han was surprised that he didn''t believe the nonsense of the emperor.


    And now


    My original guess seems to have been verified.


    "I have ordered a thorough investigation of every disciple of Fenghuang sect. However, I didn''t move at Tianshan Pavilion. After all, it was Ren Qinghuan''s sect." Xiao Yuhui said."You did a good job."


    Su Han stroked Xiao Yuhui''s hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you this time."


    "You''re the hard worker. What are you doing? I''m not a little girl anymore." Xiao Yuhui blushed.


    "A thorough investigation of Fenghuang sect is also the right thing to do. Even if there is no such thing, I intend to make a thorough investigation when I am free."


    Su Han pondered slightly and continued: "however, the traitors should not come out of the Phoenix sect. After all, although many people know how to make safe areas, they are almost all high-level Fenghuang sect officials, and there is little contact between these high-level officials and those forces, and almost none of them."


    "What do you mean..."


    Xiao Yuhui hesitated: "traitor, is it Lin Fengjie?"


    "You can''t call him a traitor."


    Su Han sighed: "I''m afraid even if he doesn''t know, he has inadvertently revealed the safe area of Fenghuang sect."


    "According to me, you should not have let him go to see the emperor Huan Qing in the first place!"


    Xiao Yuhui complained: "with the power of the sage xumijie, even the sub immortal strong can''t get in, and he can''t make a breakthrough by pretending to be the emperor of Qing Dynasty?"


    "Lin Fengjie, after all, is my friend. The mask he gave me saved me many times."


    Su Han shook his head: "in fact, I didn''t expect this situation at that time, but even if I did, how could I? Lin Fengjie is not under my command. He wants to see his father. Can I stop him? "


    "But..."


    Xiao Yuhui also wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find any reason. Finally, she stamped her foot on the ground to vent her anger.


    "Yes."


    Su Han seemed to think of something, and then asked: "these years, the acquisition of refining materials, still smooth?"


    Xiao Yuhui opens her mouth and wants to complain, but she conceals it when she thinks that Su Han will refine immortal utensils.


    He said, "well, it''s very smooth. I gave you ten percent of the spirit crystal which is higher than the original value of those refining materials. They sold all of them."


    "Really well?" Su Han stares at Xiao Yuhui.


    "Really!" Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    "Well, put all the refining materials in the storage ring and send them to the valley."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    It is still the illusory hall. Su Han is sitting here, and Lian Yuze is sitting in the first place below.


    "Yuhui and their acquisition of refining materials is still smooth?" Su Han looks at Lian Yuze.


    "This..."


    Lian Yuze took a sip of tea and then said, "well, it''s very smooth."


    "Really?"


    Su Han stares at Lian Yuze and says: "this clan feels that it is not so smooth."


    "Why does the Lord think so?" Lian Yuze couldn''t help asking.


    "Because of this question, I also asked Yuhui, and you and her The expression on his face is not very natural. "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said, "Yuhui is sensible and has been wronged. He will never cry to me. As for you, I know that you are also in order not to disturb the next seclusion of our sect. But you are also the vice patriarch of Fenghuang sect. You should report to me."


    "Sure enough, everything can''t be concealed from you, Lord..."


    Lian Yuze sighed and said, "my subordinate, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "After you closed down, Mrs. Yuhui took several ten disciples of Fenghuang sect, all of them entered the city where the Xianjian sect was located with prosthesis."


    "In the middle of the city, they suffered unprecedented insults, and Xiao Hailong, the son of the vice patriarch of the Xianjian sect, appeared to Mrs. Yuhui He said some ugly things


    "It''s the same with Mrs. Yuran."


    "What she went to was the city where julingzong was located."


    "Not only did the Juling clan not sell the materials for refining utensils, but the son of the master of Juling sect forced Mrs. Yuran to stay. If it wasn''t for the prosthesis, Mrs. Yuran would collapse by herself, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze looks up slightly.


    Sure enough, Su Han''s look has reached the extreme.


    Lian Yuze knows that for Su Han, his family is his real scale!


    He even dares to offend the Shenmeng school for the matter between Su Qing and Du Xi. What''s more, his wife is so insulted!


    For a man, if his wife can not protect, is that still a man?


    This is not what kind of vanity, this is for the family, at least, a bit of responsibility!


    Although he knew that Su Han was not in a good mood at the moment, Lian Yuze was still in a proper way: "as for Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian and even Nangong Yu, although they did not suffer any personal attacks, they were constantly ridiculed and said some extremely ugly words, which made them all collapse their prosthesis in anger, leading to the first collection Purchasing refining materials, failed! "


    "After that, Mrs. Yuhui came up with a way to let the other three ladies go to sanxiu, and even those small forces to buy refining materials. However, the two sisters still went to the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions. This time, however, they were followed by the destroyer and the emperor."


    "It has to be said that Mrs. Yuhui is still extremely clever. This method has made the process of purchasing refining utensil materials much easier."


    "That''s about it."


    After Lian Yuze finished speaking, he stood up again: "patriarch, if there is nothing else, his subordinates will retreat first."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Su Han nodded.


    Lian Yuze pulled at the corners of his mouth and left in a hurry.


    Jokes.


    At the moment, Su Han is angry. If he says something wrong, I''m afraid he will have a good beating. He''d better go first.


    But after Lian Yuze left, Su Han''s face was completely gloomy.


    "It seems that you really think I''m a bully in Fenghuang sect..." Moribund words, with hoarse, from Su Han''s mouth, slowly spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    After so many years of seclusion, Su Han really didn''t know much about the Phoenix sect.


    In the next ten days, Su Han briefly understood the general strength of Fenghuang sect.


    He was extremely surprised by the answer.


    The seven great gods of the war clan have all reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. They are all in the realm of heaven!


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei came from behind and achieved the emperor of heaven with many spiritual crystals.


    Shen Li, the peak of daozun, needs only an opportunity to break through.


    In the whole Fenghuang sect, during the 17500 years of this holy Son Xumi precept, there were nine Heaven Emperor realms, 75 daozun realms, and more than 30000 Fit environment!


    There is no doubt that 80% of the total is from the war clan!


    The training speed of the war clan is too fast, too terrifying, and there is no bottleneck. There are Kunpeng holy bodies. With so many blood crystals, the rising speed of the cultivation is just like fighting chicken blood.


    As for others, whether it''s magic, martial arts, or cultivation.


    Even though there is no shortage of Lingjing, magic crystal and others, there is a bottleneck in their cultivation.If you can''t have an epiphany, a realm is likely to be stuck for thousands of years or even longer!


    Generally speaking, the promotion of Fenghuang sect in these seven years is really terrible.


    And this kind of strength, gave Su Han, a kind of extremely strong self-confidence.


    On the eleventh day, Su Han found some senior officials of Fenghuang sect and began to discuss a series of plans.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han came to a house.


    For so many years, people of Fenghuang sect have been staying in the Holy Son xumijie, and naturally they will build some houses of their own.


    Except for the meeting hall of Fenghuang sect, other places are basically such ordinary houses, which are not luxurious.


    And here


    It belongs to the place where Lin Fengjie and his mother are.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Su Han arrived, he could hear the broken wind in the yard.


    Lin Fengjie, practicing sword.


    He is also a swordsman. He has been studying the sword technique all the time, but this is the sage xumijie, so he can''t develop his cultivation.


    Lin''s mother, just in front of a stone table beside her, smiles at Lin Fengjie. She is obviously very satisfied with her son.


    Su Han pursed her lips and stepped in.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, Lin Fengjie immediately stopped practicing sword. Lin''s mother also stood up and said, "master Su is coming."


    "Auntie."


    Su Han Dynasty Lin Mu smiles, and then looks at Lin Fengjie: "practicing sword?"


    "Well."


    Lin Fengjie wiped the sweat on his forehead and seemed to dodge Su Han''s eyes.


    "Mother, go and prepare some tea for us first." Lin Fengjie said to his mother.


    "OK, just a moment."


    Mrs. Lin nodded and left.


    At the moment, there are only Su Han and Lin Fengjie left in the yard.


    They are sitting opposite each other in front of the stone table. They are talking with each other, but at this moment, they are becoming a little silent.


    "I''m sorry."


    After a long time, Lin Fengjie suddenly opened his mouth.


    And his mouth, also let Su Han can''t help but look up at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    At this time, Mrs. Lin came over with tea.


    After she put down the tea and poured a cup for Su Han and Lin Fengjie respectively, she left with a smile.


    Su Han''s eyes retracted, staring at Lin Fengjie, and said faintly, "Why say I''m sorry?"


    "You know that."


    Lin Fengjie picked up the cup, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not drink it.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Han, no longer dodging before.


    "But I am absolutely not a traitor, and I have not made a stumbling block for the Phoenix sect in the dark!"


    When he said this, Lin Fengjie''s hand holding the teacup trembled.


    Some rose red, emerged from above his fingers, and under its excessive force, the teacup broke with a bang.


    Su Han glanced at the broken teacup and pursed his mouth: "the leakage of the manufacturing method of the safety area has made the Fenghuang sect become the target of public criticism. Countless forces have taken real chances to kill Fenghuang sect. If there are really disciples of Fenghuang sect showing up at the moment, they will not hesitate to do so."


    "If the extraterritorial demons are still breaking out at the moment, the situation of the Phoenix sect can be better."


    "But now, the hundred billion land is completely calm down. For them, there is only one enemy, that is, the Phoenix sect."


    "The world is big, but there is no place for the Phoenix sect. How can such sorrow be solved by a word of" sorry "


    Lin Fengjie''s body trembled and his chest heaved.


    "Brother Su!"


    "When Feng Jie was desperate, elder brother Su took him in. Feng Jie never forgot this kind of kindness!"


    "Now, it''s the Fenghuang sect that has been put in such a situation. Feng Jie can''t save it. He can only Thank you with death


    As the voice dropped, Lin Fengjie''s body suddenly expanded.


    "All right


    Su Leng hums, and immediately has the power of cultivation to disperse and suppress Lin Fengjie''s self explosion and Shengsheng.


    "What do you think this will solve? If you die, they won''t hate me


    "But I really can''t help it!"


    Lin Fengjie suddenly roared, his eyes red and his hair more scattered, as if to fall into madness.


    "That''s my father, my own father, ah!"


    "He has two sons and may not take me seriously, but I have only one father like him. How can I not miss this affection?"


    "I thought that he really missed me. He really wanted to talk to me and make up with me..."


    "But who could have thought that all this was just his conspiracy, in order to obtain the manufacturing method of the safe area!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Lin Fengjie, what kind of evil did I make in my last life? I was born into such a family!"


    "It''s better to live like this than to die!"


    Listening to his roar, Lin''s mother appeared not far away, her eyes tearful and sobbing softly.


    In fact, the manufacturing method of this safe area is not really leaked by Lin Fengjie.


    However, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty stole a memory of Lin Fengjie by big means.


    And Lin Fengjie is not a fool.


    From the day when the Qing emperor religion created a safe area, he knew that all this It''s all self disclosure!


    Even when he came back, Emperor Huan Qing had made a mark on him. He wanted to see where the people of Fenghuang sect were hiding through Lin Fengjie.


    However, the son xumijie was too strong, and when Lin Fengjie came in, he erased the mark by himself.


    No matter Lin Fengjie is intentional or unintentional, but in the end, things have happened, Fenghuang sect, has become a street mouse!


    He himself has no escape!


    There have been many times when Lin Fengjie went alone to Su Han''s valley. But every time, when he saw Su Han in seclusion, he did not disturb him.


    Now, it''s time to come


    Lin Fengjie really can''t think of any other way to make himself guilty except death.


    I think of the long talk with myself all night before the emperor Huan Qing, the gentle and kind expression on his face, and the words he said


    Lin Fengjie suddenly felt sick.


    There is a feeling of vomiting, rising from the heart, simply can not restrain.


    "Oh


    A large amount of blood spurted from Lin Fengjie''s mouth and splashed on the ground.


    "Feng Jie!"


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Lin was startled and ran over.


    "I have no father in my life..."


    Lin Fengjie''s face was pale. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His whispering words were full of resolute and resolute.


    "This mask, give it back to you."


    Su Han took out a mask and handed it to Lin Fengjie.Then he said to Mrs. Lin, "Auntie, take care of him."


    After su Han''s words fell, he got up and left here.


    He did not know how to face Lin Fengjie.


    Forgive?


    How can such great crimes be easily forgiven?


    Although this is not Lin Fengjie''s intention, Su Han thinks that Lin Fengjie should have expected this scene!


    If he could be more or less Fenghuang Zong and think about Su Han, how could things fall into such a situation?


    As for punishment


    How to punish!


    He is Su Han''s friend. Because of this mask, he saved Su Han several times. Otherwise, Su Han''s identity would have been exposed and Fenghuang sect would have been destroyed!


    Su Han didn''t know how to treat him, so Can only leave.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Su Han, I''m Lin Fengjie, I''m sorry for you!"


    After su Han left, Lin Fengjie screamed again, and a lot of blood gushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu city.


    Here, it is one of the seventy-two schools, one of the cities under the banner of tianhaizong.


    Today, a large auction was held here, attracting many people to attend.


    The seventy-two three religions and nine sects all had monks coming and surrounded the auction places.


    However, a few years ago, after hundreds of billions of land had calmed down, almost all the strong men of each sect had been hidden.


    All the sub immortal strong ones disappear.


    Even in the realm of heaven, only those figures such as the patriarch still exist. Others seem to have begun to close down.


    Therefore, although the monks here are of high status, they are only in the realm of daozun.


    Xiao Hailong, the son of the vice patriarch of the Xianjian sect, is one of them.


    Another example is the genius of Taixu religion, Han Junjie and others.


    The ten princes, the ten fairies, the ten gods and so on, have not been so mysterious since they came to the land of 100 billion.


    Today, there are no less than 20 princes and fairies in yuxu city.


    After all, they repressed for too long.


    This is the first place to hold an auction after the calm.


    How can we not join in the excitement?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    "Oh, isn''t this the feather drop fairy?"


    "It means that I have seen Jiuhuang Shenzi."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Jiuhuang Shenzi is still as handsome and charming as ever, which is admirable."


    "Is that the green orchid fairy?"


    "I thought the green orchid fairy had gone to the star alliance with emperor Mu Hua, but I didn''t expect to be here."


    "In the past, we have been speculating about the background of the green orchid fairy. What a surprise that she is the daughter of emperor Mu Hua!"


    "Yes..."


    "In that case, can we work harder to see who can get her? If you can become the son-in-law of the Star Alliance, you can really freely cross and cross in this lower class star field


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just you. Do you want to catch up with the green orchid fairy? If she really wanted to get married, I''m afraid someone would have already made her heart beat. "


    "In other words, if there are people who can make the green orchid fairy''s heart move, I think it''s also that Su Baliu


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    "You are right. There is a deep relationship between Su Baliu and Qinglan fairy. As for whether it is that kind of relationship, we don''t know."


    "I really don''t understand what the charm of that bullshit Su Baliu is. The yuluo fairy also favors him, and the green orchid fairy has such a close relationship with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, many people are exchanging greetings and discussing with each other.


    Because the city was built temporarily, it was only a few years ago, and its auction house was not as luxurious as it was on the original planet.


    There is no box. Even the people of the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of three religions and nine sects, and even these childe, fairy and other figures, are all sitting in the audience.


    This is to let those loose repair a feast for the eyes, not only to see the fairies, but also to look at those elegant, handsome and unrestrained Shenzi, childe and so on.


    For these people, Xiao Hailong is dismissive.


    He felt that he was the son of the vice patriarch of the Xianjian sect, and the Xianjian sect was one of the nine sects. Could he not compare with a childe or a Shenzi?


    Don''t talk to him about accomplishments and qualifications. If there is a father in heaven, why should he do it? qualifications?


    If it comes to the day when Shouyuan is going to die, it''s a big deal for him to ask his father to help him. Even if he destroys the foundation, he will also improve some accomplishments.


    In this way, there is Shouyuan, which makes him happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, you see there, that woman is the green orchid fairy."


    Next to Xiao Hailong, there are several young men with sharp noses.


    They pointed to the place where Mu Shenling was, and their eyes were shining with excitement.


    "She is the green orchid fairy, Mu Shenling?"


    Xiao Hailong looked at Mu Shenling and said, "it''s really beautiful. Even the back is so beautiful..."


    "However, Mu Shenling''s father is the emperor of Mu Hua, and the helmsman of the Star Alliance in the lower and Eastern Star regions!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hailong withdrew his eyes and said: "this identity is much higher than me, so you''d better study other fairies for me first."


    "That feather falls fairy Phoenix meaning is also good


    There is a man: "childe, look at the small waist with a grip, look at the full double peaks, look at the buttocks, tut, this is Su Baliu''s wife Xiao Yuhui, but there is a comparison."


    "However, Xiao Yuhui is the one who gave birth to a child, and the Phoenix meaning is still a big girl of yellow flower. In addition, with the identity of yuluo fairy, if the young master can gallop on her, wouldn''t it be quick?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    These people, one by one, said that Xiao Hailong was in full bloom and had endless fire rising from his heart. He wished that he could hold yuluo fairy in his arms and enjoy it.


    "This Phoenix meaning is also one of the nine schools, the saint daughter''s palace, whose status is not low."


    Xiao Hailong hesitated and said, "you said, if Benson used to talk to her, would she pay attention to me?"


    "Of course I''ll take care of you!"


    At once, there was humanity: "although Phoenix meaning is one of the ten fairies, how noble is the childe''s status? It''s a blessing for her to talk to her


    "Then go and try it?" Xiao Hailong''s eyes flashed.


    When the voice dropped, Xiao Hailong got up and went straight to the Phoenix meaning side.


    After a while, he stood beside Feng meaning.


    "This is the beautiful yuluo fairy in the legend?"


    Xiao Hailong looked elegant and said with a smile: "Xiao Hailong, the son of the vice patriarch of xiaxianjian sect, has long admired fairies for a long time. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    The meaning of Phoenix obviously knows Xiao Hailong.


    She stood up and bowed slightly and said, "meaning, I''ve met Mr. Xiao."See this scene, Xiao Hai dragon eyes, suddenly burst out a strong light.


    There''s drama!


    However, the next moment, Feng meaning is to interrupt his thoughts.


    "But the auction will be around the corner, and there is something I like. If Mr. Xiao has something to do, why don''t you wait until the auction is over to find the meaning?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Hailong originally wanted to say something more, but when he heard the meaning of Feng, he could not force him to leave.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    At this moment, there is a voice of banter.


    When Xiao Hailong turned his head to look, he saw a man and a woman speaking in the audience not far away.


    It''s Han Junjie and huaqingfei!


    "My sweetheart, younger sister Feng, is the leader of the Phoenix sect. Mr. Xiao still doesn''t want to give her any advice." Hua Qingfei hid her face and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Hailong''s face sank: "do you think that my identity as Xiao Hailong can''t be better than a su Ba Liu?"


    "That''s not true. Mr. Xiao is elegant and handsome. Naturally, he is more than a hundred times stronger than Nasu Baliu, but..."


    Hua Qingfei pauses for a moment, and then says, "but younger martial Sister Feng, she is in love with Su Baliu. What can you do? If Mr. Xiao really wants to marry younger martial Sister Feng home, unless That Su Baliu is dead


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Feng means a cold look: "sow discord, is not you and I such status of people, should do."


    "I didn''t sow dissension. What I said was true." Hua Qing Fei Jiao said with a smile.


    But Xiao Hailong there, is the face is cloudy and sunny.


    "You can rest assured that Su Baliu will not live long!"


    If he dares, he will show up


    Hearing this, Feng implied a frown, but in the end, there was no more to say.


    Just then, in the middle of the auction house, an old man appeared.


    Auction, it''s on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    At the beginning of each auction, there are generally some polite words.


    After these polite words, the real auction items will be presented.


    In the following time, each piece of auction products were constantly taken out, and the atmosphere of the whole auction house was getting higher and higher, which promoted the auction to be in full swing.


    In this auction, there were no precious items, but most of them could be used by people of cultivation like Hua Qingfei and Han Junjie.


    Therefore, every time the bidding was made, the people present did not hesitate, and the price of the auction products also increased.


    When the auction continued to the middle of the auction, a jade pendant was presented.


    "This jade pendant was made by a famous craftsman, master grimace."


    The old man said with a smile: "master grimace, I think we are very familiar with it. It is the super power of the peak of daozun realm. Its weapon refining methods are well-known in the whole lower star region."


    "This jade pendant, named" Junliang jade ", can block three attacks from below the Wupin daozun state. Not to mention, nine miniature spirit gathering arrays have been set down. However, it can gather the spirit of heaven and earth all the time, and integrate into the body by itself for cultivation."


    "Of course, according to the character of master grimace, this jade has its own characteristics."


    Speaking of this, the old man pauses slightly and sells a pass.


    After being urged by the following people, he then said: "this special feature is Only for men! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, many women below immediately frowned.


    Those men, however, burst out in their eyes with some expectation.


    "According to master grimace, when refining Junliang jade, he mixed many special materials, and these materials have the effect of tonifying yang!"


    "If you wear it for a long time, it will extend the function of that aspect, as for which aspect If you want to come here, you should know better than me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There were bursts of laughter from below.


    "It is worthy of being the master of grimace, and only he can refine such strange things."


    "I''ll take this jade pendant!"


    "Bid quickly!"


    Listening to these extremely explicit words, many young women were blushing and spat in secret.


    "Since you are looking forward to it so much, I will not hesitate any more."


    The old man obviously looked forward to the look of the audience, and immediately said: "junliangyu, the starting price of a billion Lingjing, each time the price increase, no less than 100 million!"


    After all, it is an item that can withstand three attacks of Wupin daozun state and three attacks. The bottom price of a billion Spirit Crystal is not high.


    "1.1 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    "1.5 billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    Immediately, a lot of voices came, and the price of junliangyu was constantly raised.


    In a few minutes, the price of junliangyu has exceeded 10 billion yuan.


    "15 billion."


    At this time, the faint voice came out, directly increased the price by 5 billion!


    There are a lot of eyes to see, but see Xiao Hailong sitting there, look lazy, it seems that 15 billion to him, just a drop in the bucket.


    "You are worthy of Mr. Xiao. You are rich indeed." Huaqingfei there, timely raised a sentence.


    As soon as she had finished, another voice came out.


    "15.2 billion."


    It''s not strange to raise the price, but this time But a woman!


    Feather falling fairy, Phoenix meaning!


    "Well?"


    Xiao Hailong frowned and couldn''t help saying: "feather falling fairy, what do you mean? This jade is only effective for men. "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid younger martial sister didn''t want to buy it, did you give it to Mr. Xiao?" Hua Qingfei also said.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Phoenix meaning light way.


    Xiao Hailong frowned more tightly, but did not say anything more.


    "15.5 billion!"


    "16 billion!"


    "16.1 billion!"


    "16.2 billion!"


    The next time, there is still sound, one after another resounding.


    When the price of this jade has broken through to 20 billion, there will be less calls for price.


    In the whole field, only two people were fighting.


    One is phoenix meaning, the other is Xiao Hailong.


    "20.3 billion!"


    "20.4 billion!"


    "20.5 billion!"


    "21 billion!"


    The final price was called out by Xiao Hailong.After the call, he did not wait for the Phoenix meaning to continue to open his mouth, and then directly connected: "feather falling fairy, are you deliberately aiming at this young master? You didn''t offend him, did you? "


    "It doesn''t mean to aim at Mr. Xiao. It''s just that I like this beautiful jade." Phoenix means.


    "Don''t you understand, Mr. Xiao?"


    Hua Qingfei''s annoying voice sounded again.


    "The reason why the younger martial sister bought this beautiful jade is to give it to some man. After all, it''s useless for her to take it by herself, isn''t it?"


    "To whom?" Xiao Hailong asked subconsciously.


    "To whom, do you need more words from Qing Fei?"


    Hua Qingfei giggled and said: "Xiao Gongzi, think carefully, which man can be put in the heart of Feng younger martial sister? The most important thing is that this man''s cultivation must be in the realm of Wupin Taoism. Otherwise, why should younger martial Sister Feng spend such a high price in bidding? "


    "Let younger martial Sister Feng like it, but his accomplishments are so low. This man, without the help of Qing Fei, is he ready to come out?"


    "Su, Ba, Liu!" Xiao Hailong was livid.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t have to get the meaning of Feng.


    After all, the identity of Phoenix meaning is also very high, expensive for the top ten fairies, how can he do it at will?


    However, in front of so many people at the moment, Hua Qingfei is out of the story. She puts him in a very embarrassing place. With Xiao Hailong''s character, how can she not be angry?


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Feng Yihan stood up and said, "don''t you think your words are too much?"


    "You see, I guessed it."


    Hua Qingfei glanced at Xiao Hailong and sighed: "tut Tut, Mr. Xiao is talented and has a good family background. I really don''t understand. Where is Su Baliu better than him?"


    "You..." The meaning of Phoenix shows a look of anger.


    "All right


    Xiao Hailong suddenly yelled: "feather falling fairy, I Xiao Hailong will let you know, that bullshit Su Baliu, in my eyes, is just a mole ant, as long as I want, at any time can easily crush him to death!"


    Hearing this, Feng Yihan clenched her fists and sat back directly without opening her mouth.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a huge sound, suddenly came from the gate of the auction house.


    I saw that gate, now has broken into countless, mixed with dust, scattered around.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, there are hundreds of figures coming in from outside.


    First, an old man with gray hair.


    "Well?"


    "What happened? Who are you? "


    "How dare you break into the auction of tianhaizong


    Everyone was confused, and there was anger and cheering from Tianhai sect.


    However, the old man seemed to have not heard it.


    He stood above, glancing at the audience, and words came out of his mouth.


    "Fenghuangzong is in charge of affairs. Idle people and so on. Leave immediately!"


    "If not, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    With the fall of the old man''s voice, all the people in the auction house were stunned at first.


    Then, there will be a big wave, and open!


    "Phoenix sect?"


    "Are you from the Phoenix sect?"


    "It''s not a prosthesis, it''s a real body How dare you show your true face to the Phoenix sect


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s like laughing at my big teeth


    "Fenghuang sect, blackmailing many of our spirit crystals and ignoring the safety of human beings, is the enemy of the whole lower star realm!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out. I thought you would stay in the hiding place for tens of thousands of years."


    "All the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects are present today, and there are also many scattered cultivation forces. Don''t stare at your dog''s eyes. Which one can you afford to provoke?"


    "Since you''re here, you can''t go back so easily!"


    "Kneel down at the moment, all sincerely repent with us, and then hand over all the spirit crystals in you, and knock on three loud heads. Maybe we will be kind and let you live!"


    "You people are not driven out by your ridiculous patriarch, are you? So you want to get revenge and deliberately provoke us so that we can deal with the Phoenix sect? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so laughing. The Phoenix sect also said that it was so powerful, as if it was true, ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of laughter, with ridicule, with ridicule, with contempt and disdain, from the audience of the selfie store, one after another.


    Mu Shenling there, show eyebrows frown.


    She is Su Han''s friend, and they have a close relationship. She can''t understand why the Phoenix sect appears at such a time?


    Isn''t this a trouble for yourself?


    Phoenix meaning also stands up, eyes in the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    In the end, she didn''t find the figure she wanted to see, some lost.


    Everyone''s face is full of various expressions.


    In addition to Mu Shenling, the people who care about Fenghuang sect are unparalleled and even Lingtian.


    Even if it''s Phoenix meaning, she doesn''t care about the life and death of Fenghuang sect. What she appreciates is only Su Han.


    And for these sounds, the people of Fenghuang sect seem to have not seen it.


    The old man''s face did not change. He was used to the insult.


    At this moment, it''s not a time to waste time with them. Follow the Lord''s instructions and do what we should do!


    His eyes turned and his mind scattered. Finally, his turbid eyes stayed on Xiao Hailong.


    "Are you Xiao Hailong?" Asked the old man.


    "And who are you?" Xiao Hailong disdained the way.


    "My husband, Phoenix, purple Yao, Linghuang, Shen Li." The old man said lightly.


    "Shen Li? I haven''t heard of it. It must be a bug that came out of nowhere? "


    Xiao Hailong scoffed and said: "of course, no matter who you are, in my childe''s eyes, they are no different from mole ants. To ask you, it''s just out of politeness. I didn''t expect that you would really kick your nose and face and brag here."


    Shen Li looks the same, with a wave of his hand, he says directly, "take it down!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Immediately, many figures of Fenghuang sect all swept through the audience and rushed towards Xiao Hailong.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, there were many angry voices coming from all around.


    How respectable are these people? How can they tolerate others flying over their heads?


    The most important thing is, these people are also the people of the Phoenix sect!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    In a rage, an illusory palm stretched out and went straight to the Phoenix sect.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, all the people in Fenghuang sect burst out with amazing breath.


    The breath It''s all a fit!!!


    "Well?"


    "These people are all able to fit in well?"


    "How could it be? Just a phoenix sect, at most there were about ten people in the same place before. This is only more than ten years. How can it be increased to hundreds? "


    "These people, are not ordinary fitness environment, at least, is more than five grades!"


    When the sound came out, all the people of Fenghuang sect made a move.


    Strong attack, no reservation, no hesitation.


    Those who wanted to do it at the bottom all changed their faces and ran away.


    "Boom


    The huge auditorium was in a mess at the moment, a large number of seats were destroyed, and more than 100 bodies appeared in front of the public.


    All the people got up and dodged away, standing in the distance, looking at this scene in disbelief."I said before, who dares to stop, there is no amnesty to kill!" Shen Li''s voice is cold.


    "How brave you are


    In the middle of the auction house, the old man pointed to Shen Li and said, "this is the boundary of tianhaizong. How dare you be so rampant? Can''t you die?"


    "Wow


    Its voice just fell, Shen Li is suddenly out of the hand, a will this old man''s neck to pinch.


    "If you dare say one more word, I will kill you too!"


    "I, I..."


    The old man''s face turned red and his eyes were full of fear.


    At the moment, the people of Fenghuang sect have come to Xiao Hailong.


    "Do you really want to touch me?"


    Xiao Hailong looked gloomy: "I am the son of the vice leader of the Xianjian sect. You should think about the consequences!"


    "Do it." Shen Li light way.


    After hearing this, Fenghuang Zong rushed to Xiao Hailong.


    "Go away!"


    Just at this moment, an old man beside Xiao Hailong suddenly got up and sent out a strong pressure, which shocked all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Together with the prestige, it is the breath of Dao Zunjing''s super power!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hailong burst into laughter and said: "Fenghuang sect, if it is still as rampant as before, I really think that with the help of these bullshit fitness environment, how can I treat this young master? It''s just a dream


    "Is it?"


    Shen Li suddenly smiles and throws the old man to one side. The figure gradually becomes illusory.


    The next moment --


    "bang!"


    A muffled sound suddenly came out. The old daozunjing man next to Xiao Hailong suffered a heavy blow to his abdomen, and the whole person arched up, just like a big shrimp, flying upside down.


    But before he landed, there was another thump, flying up again.


    Until finally, his body can no longer bear, completely collapsed, when the yuan God rushed out.


    Shen Li''s figure just appeared again.


    The palm of his hand waved like a dead dog, holding the spirit of the old man in his hand.


    "You, you..."


    At this moment, the old man''s face was distorted, and he could no longer maintain his former dignity, and he was totally in fear!


    "Second grade Taoism, respect the realm?"


    Looking at the original God of the old man, Shen Li disdained to smile: "in the immortal sword sect, are you such a daozun realm? Even the son of the vice patriarch only sent you and other wastes to protect it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    The old man didn''t speak again, not because he didn''t want to, but Not at all!


    The old man can see from the murderous opportunity that Shen Li sends out. If he dares to bark at random again, he will really kill himself!


    And Xiao Hailong there, has been completely stunned.


    The old man with respect to the realm is the only one who follows him.


    That is to say, in addition to this old man, at this moment, there is no one else who can protect him!


    In fact, although Xiao Hailong is lecherous, he still knows the depth. Therefore, not many people offend him.


    Moreover, his father, who was also the vice patriarch of the Xianjian sect, had to give a small amount of face to even the three religions.


    It is really enough to send daozunjing to protect it.


    But who could have thought that the Phoenix sect actually appeared!


    appeared, and those hidden in the eyes of Phoenix school were not discovered.


    It''s ok if you don''t find it, but in the Phoenix sect


    Unexpectedly, such a strong terrorist appeared!!!


    Even the super power of Sanpin daozunjing can be trampled and crushed at will. At least, it is something that can be done only by the sixth grade and even the seventh grade!


    "You..."


    Xiao Hailong wants to make a move, but someone from the Phoenix sect catches him and brings him to Shen Li.


    "What the hell are you going to do!"


    Xiao Hailong roared: "I Xianjian sect, there is no injustice or hatred between you and Fenghuang sect. Why should you arrest me?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    Shen Li glanced at Xiao Hailong: "how did you insult the patriarch''s wife at the beginning? It seems that you have forgotten?"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Hailong''s face changed.


    He really forgot!


    How can he remember all the women he teases with?


    What''s more, it''s nothing in Xiao Hailong''s heart, so he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    I didn''t expect that Fenghuang Zong would do this.


    "I just said a few words casually, and I didn''t say anything about her, as for you?" Xiao Hailong called out.


    "The patriarch''s wife is the supreme body and one of the souls of the Phoenix sect. How noble is your status? It''s something you can insult at will."


    Shen Li did not say a word, directly is a slap in the face of Xiao Hailong.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t do what you did to her. If you did, you would have to follow the bad luck of the immortal sword sect."


    Voice down, Shen Li palm a wave, Fenghuang Zong people immediately with Xiao Hailong, retreat.


    Shen Li threw the old man''s spirit into the storage ring.


    As he left, he turned his head slightly and glanced at the others.


    "You are frightened, gentlemen."


    Shen Li said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can go on with the auction."


    After saying that, his figure becomes illusory again and finally disappears completely.


    The whole auction house, a silent, silent!


    All the people are staring at the place where Shen Li left in disbelief. Their hearts beat and they are nervous.


    The people of Fenghuang sect come and go quickly.


    The whole process, no more than three minutes.


    And just three minutes ago, they were constantly ridiculed and ridiculed, and even wanted to leave the Phoenix clan.


    But in these three minutes, Fenghuang Zong killed more than 100 people and took Xiao Hailong away under their noses!


    "This..."


    After a long time, some people want to speak, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another figure, all scattered.


    What they have to do, of course, is to report back to them.


    As for the auction?


    Still Farting!


    ¡­¡­


    While Shen Li and others broke into the yuxu City auction, another place -


    Yaoling mountain.


    In fact, it is a forest that has been planted for more than ten years.


    However, monks have great means to gather the aura of heaven and earth, which can naturally promote the rapid growth of the forest.


    This forest was created by the people of julingzong.


    To be exact, it was made by Huang Anpo, the son of Juling Zong.


    As for the purpose of manufacturing Is to please a woman!


    This woman, named Yu Xiuling, is a member of the saint daughter''s palace. She is only an ordinary disciple, not a fairy.


    However, she was charming in appearance and charming in temperament, and she was fascinated by Huang Anpo fan, but she could not get it. She also had some means.


    Before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, Yu Xiuling liked to enter the forest and hunt for monsters.Therefore, many men from other clans invited her to hunt in the mountains.


    It was after hearing about this that Huang Anpo created this forest.


    In the process of making this forest, he took out many spirit animals that had been raised by julingzong and put them into the forest to block them with light curtain.


    All of them are just to please Yu Xiuling.


    Many people in Juling clan are not used to it. However, Huang Anpo is the son of the patriarch, and the patriarch dotes on his son. Therefore, although he is not happy in his heart, he does not dare to show it.


    Today, Huang Anpo''s goal was finally achieved. Yu Xiuling was invited by him. It was the first time for her to hold her hand!


    This is a very exciting thing for Huang Anpo.


    He even fantasized about how he would be in bed with Yu Xiuling after hunting today.


    With Yu Xiuling''s charming temperament, she should be very strong in bed, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Huang, catch it!"


    In the middle of the forest, there is a soft and greasy voice.


    Huang Anpo rode on a phantom horse, waved his big hand, and caught a rabbit thrown in the distance.


    In this hare''s body, there is a long arrow through its body, causing it to die directly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiuling is really good. In just a few minutes, she has killed more than 30 rabbits!" Huang Anpo said with a loud smile.


    "Mr. Huang also said that people would be very angry!"


    As the sound fell, a woman came from a distance.


    She is also riding a magic horse, dressed in purple clothes, long hair moving with the wind, that white skin, beautiful face, and even charm temperament, in a twinkle and a glance, all let Huang Anpo heart can not.


    "If you can ride her on the hip, it would be a blessing in my life." Huang Anpo took a mouthful of saliva.


    Although he thought so in his heart, on the surface, he was still graceful.


    "Miss Xiuling, that''s not true. If you hunt like this, and you don''t use cultivation, you are extremely powerful. Even if you are a young master, you can''t compare with you."


    As Huang Anpo spoke, he came up on a magic horse and grabbed Yu Xiuling''s white hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "Mr. Huang, you hate..."


    Yu Xiuling spat at her to refuse. It looked like a struggle, but in fact, she didn''t use too much strength.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Huang Anpo was more excited, stroked Yu Xiuling''s hand and said with a smile, "Miss Xiuling, I admire you so much all over my body. It''s these jade hands that are so soft and attractive!"


    "Don''t make fun of others. Compared with Feng world and sister Hua, Xiuling is almost far away." Yu Xiuling pouted.


    "How?"


    Huang Anpo''s eyes glared: "although they are fairies, in my childe''s opinion, those ten fairies are nothing but bullshit. Women like Miss Xiuling should be real fairies."


    "Well, you can say it!"


    Yu Xiuling snorted like a coquettish voice. The light in her eyes flowed. Then she rode a magic horse and turned away.


    "Mr. Huang, if you can hunt a second grade spirit beast without using cultivation, then tonight I promise you to have dinner with you. "


    "Really?"


    Huang Anpo was so excited that he almost jumped from the phantom spirit.


    Dinner together?


    What about after dinner?


    Is it Can we have a good night together?


    "In this case, even if you are going to mount daoshan or go down to the sea of fire, you should help Miss Xiuling well."


    In the laughter, Huang Anpo immediately chased Yu Xiuling.


    But right now --


    "hum!"


    A reputation suddenly came.


    Above the void, a startling light curtain suddenly fell, just in front of Huang Anpo, blocking his way.


    "Well?"


    Huang Anpo frowned and could not help looking up.


    But see a line of figures, I do not know when, has appeared in the void above.


    The man in the middle was a strange looking young man.


    "Mr. Huang, you''d better think about how you can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, so that you can find a way to live!" The young man''s mouth was raised.


    "Who are you?" Huang Anpo''s face changed.


    He''s lustful, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    It''s not that he can''t see that the comers are not good.


    "I have participated in this Tianjiao competition and won the top three places. Isn''t it enough for Mr. Huang to know me?"


    The young man sighed, shook his head and said, "you are worthy of being the son of the master of the Juling sect. So it is. How can a man of such noble status as you know me such a lowland?"


    "Less nonsense, who are you?"


    Huang Anpo''s face was gloomy, and when he spoke, he crushed a crystal stone.


    As the son of the master of Juling sect, how could Huang Anpo not be protected by the strong?


    But these strong men, before entering the forest, were driven out by him.


    According to his words, that is Don''t disturb my good time!


    But at the moment, Huang Anpo regretted making this decision.


    Because the strong, even from outside the forest, also need a little time.


    "Mr. Huang, is this informing you of the strongman of Juling clan?"


    The young man said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t stop you, but I want to know what level of strong protection you, the young master of Juling clan, will have?"


    "Only one daozunjing can keep you all Huang Anpo snorted coldly.


    "Daozunjing..."


    The young man nodded with great interest: "it is possible to wait here. If you are caught, you will be able to kill another daozunjing, which is also a profit."


    Hearing this, Huang Anpo''s face changed again: "who are you?"


    "It seems that Mr. Huang is extremely curious about his status as a lower class? In this case, I dare not conceal it. Let me introduce myself first. "


    At this point, the young man''s look became bleak down, the tone of ridicule, also disappeared, but changed more.


    "Fenghuangzong, one of the fifteen God kings, cut the God King, Ling Xiao!"


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    Huang Anpo''s eyes suddenly widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "How dare you come out?"


    "Why not?"


    Ling said with a smile: "why, Mr. Huang thinks that I can''t compete with Juling sect, do you? Then when we arrived, how could julingzong not find out? This is in the territory of Juling clan


    Huang Anpo bowed his head and his face was gloomy. He said, "there is no injustice or hatred between me and Fenghuang sect. What do you come to me for?"


    "Insult the Lord''s wife, this is a big feud!" Ling laughs coldly.


    "Whew, whew..."At this moment, the sound of breaking wind came from afar.


    Not long ago, there was a very strong middle-aged man, with hundreds of people, appeared beside Huang Anpo.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The middle-aged man said with concern.


    "A bunch of rubbish, how can you come here now?"


    Huang Anpo''s eyes glared and his heart was relieved.


    When he looked up, he looked at Ling with a smile: "cut the God King Ling Xiao? Ha ha I have heard of you, but no matter how strong you are, you are just qualified. Your qualification does not represent your strength! "


    "You''ll know whether it''s strong or talented." Ling smile light way.


    "Lord Ling, the time given by the Lord is almost over." A disciple of Fenghuang sect reminds me.


    "Is it time?"


    Ling smile lazily stretched a stretch, helpless way: "the Lord is also stingy, so many years, just come out once, unexpectedly gave three minutes."


    "Well, since it''s time, do what you should do."


    As the voice dropped, he looked down at the middle-aged man and others, and the murderous opportunity appeared on his face.


    "I''m here today only for amber Wong, not for anyone else."


    "If you don''t want to die Get out of here


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s body, immediately burst out the breath of daozunjing.


    Like the old people who protect Xiao Hailong, they are all three levels of Taoism!


    However, Juling clan is mainly about body. The breath of this middle-aged man is obviously better than that of the old man.


    "If you want to move young master, you have to step on my body and talk about it!" The middle-aged man hums coldly.


    "No face to face!"


    Ling Xiao didn''t continue to argue with him, cold hum, there was a terrible pressure, suddenly scattered.


    Almost all of the pressure was so powerful that it almost condensed into substance, and from the top, it pressed down on Huang Anpo and others.


    "Well?"


    When feeling this kind of pressure, that middle-aged man''s face, directly big change!


    "Tiandijing"


    "This is the pressure of the Heaven Kingdom, you are the emperor of heaven!"


    "It''s impossible. How can there be Heaven Kingdom in Fenghuang sect And you are the guy who only had Shenhai realm hundreds of years ago. This is absolutely impossible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Ling Xiao didn''t care about the change of his manner.


    "Boom


    All the other people except Huang Anpo and the middle-aged man were in direct physical collapse, leaving only yuan Shen!


    "Wow


    Ling smile with a wave of his hand, those gods, immediately caught in his hands.


    "After all, it''s still weaker..."


    He murmured: "otherwise, only with this pressure, it will be enough to crush the Zun state to death. At this moment, I have to do it again."


    After saying that, he raised the palm of his hand, toward the middle-aged man there, gently pressed.


    It seems like a simple pressure, but it makes the void collapse directly. What''s more, it makes the middle-aged man and Huang Anpo have a huge five finger palm print at their feet!


    "No No


    Seeing the palm fall, the middle-aged man roared, and launched all the defense.


    However, in the end, he is a Taoist realm.


    The power of heaven is inviolable!


    Is to give him more defense, how can he compete with Lingxiao?


    "Click!"


    Huang Anpo stood beside him, pale. He clearly heard the sound of broken bones coming from the middle-aged man!


    He didn''t dare to look, he was afraid to see!


    But the corner of his eyes, is still let him see, the middle-aged man was originally straight figure, was raw crushed into a meat pie.


    He is a body cultivation, a body cultivation of three grade Taoism respecting the state!!!


    Huang Anpo is roaring and yelling in his heart.


    Physical training, there is also the existence of the yuan God, but the martial arts monks, is mainly based on the yuan God, for the body monk, is based on the body.


    Lingxiao waved again, the middle-aged man''s God, together with other gods, caught in his hand.


    "Spare your life, Emperor!"


    The sound of begging for mercy came from these gods.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? When insulting the patriarch''s wife, you don''t have this attitude. "


    Ling Xiao smashed his mouth and said, "however, I still like to listen to the two words emperor. I will reward you Be swallowed up by me


    After the words fall, in Huang Anpo can''t believe the eyes, Ling Xiao will these gods, all into the mouth!


    It is in the mouth finally, a burst of chewing, look, is that kind of enjoyment!


    "The devil You are the devil Huang Anpo collapsed completely.


    "Take it." Ling smile light way.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rushed out, caught Huang Anpo, and went straight to the distance.


    Ling Xiao also intends to leave, but suddenly remembered, not far away, there is a woman.


    "Exposed strength, how should she solve it?" Ling Xiao said in her heart.


    Yu Xiuling is from the saint daughter''s palace. She has nothing to do with julingzong. It''s cruel to let Ling Xiao kill her directly.


    Seeing Ling Xiao, Yu Xiuling''s heart is also tight.


    Just all happened, she saw in the eyes, engraved in the heart, this life can not erase.


    "Xiuling, see the emperor!" Yu Xiuling bowed in a hurry.


    It is also in the time of bending, the white chest showed out, Ling smile in the void above, happened to be able to see.


    "Put away your charm. It''s good for amber Wong, but not for me." Ling smile light way.


    As soon as Yu Xiuling''s pretty face changed, she immediately lifted her clothes on her chest.


    "Emperor, Xiuling didn''t see anything today. I hope the emperor will spare his life."


    "Only the dead can make me believe, do you understand?"


    Ling Xiao glanced at her and said, "however, it''s not too difficult for me in the saint daughter''s palace. I can save your life, but today''s memory, I will take it away."


    "Wow


    Ling Xiao''s palm waved, Yu Xiuling''s face, immediately showed the color of pain.


    And when she was awake again, Ling Xiao''s figure had disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Ling Xiao and Shen Li, Fenghuang sect has taken actions in other places.


    However, those who have insulted the Fenghuang sect will do everything they can.


    They didn''t kill by force, but they caught a lot of people.


    And these people are not the son of a patriarch, or the daughter of a patriarch. Otherwise, they are the descendants of the great elder, or one of them is Tianjiao.


    In short, they are very high status people!


    All of these people were put into a storage ring.


    One day later.


    There are innumerable roars coming from outside the Holy Son xumaijie.


    "Su Ba Liu, let me go!"


    "Are you really going to fight against us


    "What''s the relationship between you and me and the younger generation?""Su Baliu, get out of this clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Through the Holy Son xumaijie, we can see that there are countless people standing outside.


    There are Juling sect, Xianjian sect and other sects.


    As for the three religions, Fenghuang sect has not moved for the time being.


    Almost all of them are the patriarch or vice patriarch of these clans.


    Heaven, Taoism, all exist!


    "Wow


    Su Han''s prosthesis emerged from the void.


    "What are you calling for He said faintly.


    Seeing him come out, suddenly there are bursts of breath surging, as if unable to help, to collapse Su Han.


    However, after all, they resisted.


    Now collapse Su Han''s prosthesis, that is not to find trouble for themselves?


    Their children are all in the Phoenix sect!


    "In just a few decades, Fenghuang sect has developed to such an extent that even the super powers at the peak of daozunjing have been possessed. Such speed is really beyond our reach."


    Over there, a big middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    He is the patriarch of Juling sect, Huang Qingyi, the emperor of heaven!


    Just listen to him go on: "but, this can''t be the confidence that you are so arrogant! There is no hatred or resentment between my son and the Phoenix sect, but you have such a sneaky way to capture him. It is not your Su Ba Liu''s character that you use my son to blackmail me. My family also looks down on you! "


    "What does it matter if you look down upon this clan?"


    Su Han spread out his hands and said with a light smile: "over the years, which one of you can look down upon the Phoenix sect? I''m used to it, so It''s better to say less of this kind of nonsense in the future. "


    "You


    Huang Qingyi looked angry and pointed to Su Han and said, "let me go quickly!"


    "Let him go?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "you come to tell me, with what?"


    "As far as I am concerned, Juling sect is one of the seventy-two sects. You can''t compare it with Fenghuang sect in details." Huang Qing Yi hums coldly.


    "So..."


    Su Han squinted and waved his hand. A young figure was immediately caught by him.


    It''s Huang Anpo!


    And Su Han''s prosthesis, also at this moment, has become the real body!


    "Father, help me!" Huang Anpo hissed.


    Su Han pinched his neck and exerted a little force. Huang Anpo immediately turned red and coughed violently.


    "Lord Huang."


    He gazed at Huang Qingyi and said slowly, "I didn''t hear what I said before. Would you say it again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "You


    Huang Qingyi''s breath was surging, and the cultivation of Heaven Emperor''s realm would break out all the time.


    At the moment, Su dare to appear, but he must be!


    If you can''t kill Su Han at the moment, your son will be in bad luck!


    "You''re going to let him go


    Huang Qingyi murmured, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "By what?" Su Han said again.


    It''s still the same question as before, but this time, Huang Qingyi dare not say it again, and answers the same as before!


    I''m afraid that Su Han will kill his son in front of his own face with his ruthless method!


    "Su Ba Liu, what are you doing now


    Huang Qingyi gritted his teeth and said, "if you are not satisfied with my Juling sect, you can go directly to my julingzong. What skill is it to catch my son?"


    "You think I''m willing to catch you son of a bitch for no reason?"


    Su Han''s face became a little chilly. He slapped Huang Anpo''s face, which made him wake up immediately.


    "Say it yourself." Su Han Dao.


    "I..."


    Huang Anpo looked at his father and wanted to speak, but he did not dare to say so.


    "Say it


    "Say it


    Two words, simultaneously from Su Han and Huang Qingyi''s mouth.


    Su Han, however, gave Huang Anpo a slap in the face with a wave and a crack of his hand.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Huang Qingyi is heartbroken.


    Huang Anpo is his only son. He has never been bullied since he was young. How can he bear Su Han''s treatment?


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll go on fighting." Su Han Dao.


    "I said," I said


    Huang Anpo was also thoroughly frightened and immediately said, "before Su ba Xiao Yuran, the wife of Su Zongzhu, once came to the city where julingzong was located with a prosthetic. She wanted to buy materials for refining utensils. However, I ridiculed and ridiculed her. In the end, she was angry, and the prosthesis collapsed and left julingzong. "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he finished, Su Han slapped him in the face.


    "Su Ba Liu, what do you do?"


    Huang Qingyi yelled: "he has already said it. What else do you want?"


    Su Han ignored Huang Qingyi, but said to Huang an Po, "is that all?"


    "And, and, and!"


    Huang Anpo''s mouth was bleeding, her face was red and swollen, and her tears were about to flow down.


    "I I have insulted Xiao Yuran and And said something insulting to her. "


    Hearing this, Huang Qingyi immediately understood.


    Naturally, he was very clear about what kind of virtue his own son was.


    I think the words Huang Anpo said to Xiao Yuran must be ugly. Otherwise, how could su Han be so angry that he sent someone directly to arrest Huang Anpo?


    "Do you want to listen to Lord Huang again? What did he say to my wife?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, his tone was very cold, and he had a strong motive to kill him.


    "Amber is unreasonable. It''s my sect''s unreasonable teaching. Here, I''ll make amends to Lord Su for him!" Huang Qingyi hugged his fist and bowed slightly.


    The emperor of heaven is strong. He is forced to the extreme.


    "I don''t need you to make amends."


    Su Han said faintly: "insult my wife, this crime is terrible, I can let him die, but his body, must stay."


    "Dare you Huang Qingyi''s face changed.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han directly crushed Huang Anpo''s body, leaving only yuan Shen.


    "Boom


    Huang Qingyi''s strong pressure broke out, and he was about to rush to Su Han.


    Su Hansi is not afraid, and grabs Huang Anpo''s original spirit in front of her.


    "You try it?"


    Seeing this scene, the pressure of a stagnant, and was forced to take back.


    "Su Baliu, my son''s body, you have also killed, and I have already made amends to you."


    Huang Qingyi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "now, can you give me amber?"


    "Dream!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "want him to live, take Lingjing to exchange!"


    "Good!"


    Huang Qingyi agreed directly, and others were relieved.


    Lingjing, they have plenty.


    They are not afraid that Su Han wants Lingjing from himself, but they are afraid that Su Han will kill his children directly in his anger!


    After all, if they do, their children will never come back even if they destroy the Phoenix sect in the future."How many crystals do you want?" Huang Qingyi asked.


    "100000 trillion!" Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Huang Qingyi suddenly looked up: "why don''t you rob it?"


    One hundred thousand trillion crystal!!!


    What kind of a concept is this?


    At the beginning, because of the safe area, the Fenghuang sect''s appetite has been great.


    But according to Lian Yuze''s report, so many people only provided the Phoenix sect with more than 10000 megabytes of Spirit Crystal.


    At the moment, it''s time to be alone. Su Han is so big a lion that he wants a hundred thousand trillion crystal?


    This is 100000 trillion, not 100000 pieces!!!


    There are 72 such forces, which have been passed on for hundreds of millions of years. The storage of Lingjing is very large, which is 100000 trillion, which is equivalent to bleeding them!


    "Why, do you think that your son is not worth a hundred thousand trillion Spirit Crystal?" Su Han''s tone was colder again.


    When speaking, the strength of the palm is slightly heavier.


    Huang Anpo''s primordial spirit is about to be distorted and seems to collapse at any time.


    "Father, help me!" Huang Anpo is desperate for help.


    Huang Qingyi looks overcast and uncertain, and he is even more hesitant.


    At the end of the day, when Huang Anpo''s original spirit was going to be distorted completely, he finally looked like a ball venting his anger and said, "OK, I''ll give you I give it to you


    "Now, Lord Huang can go. Tomorrow, it''s still here to pay money and people." Su Han said lightly.


    Huang Qingyi turned away without saying a word.


    He has to go back at once and prepare the crystal as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, his son''s life could not be saved!


    "After the julingzong affair is settled, then it''s your turn."


    Su Han turned his hand and collected Huang Anpo''s spirit.


    Then --


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are also a large number of figures, emerging on both sides of Su Han, all young men and women.


    "Hailong!"


    "Yuemei!"


    When you see these figures, many of the Tiandi and daozun realms below shrink their pupils, but they are also relieved.


    At least, for the moment, their children are still intact.


    "You are the peak of the heaven emperor realm. You are the super powerful people in the daozun realm. You are also the master of the sect and the great elder. You have not been bullied or humiliated in ordinary times? I don''t know what it''s like to be bullied, right? "


    "Now, I will let you know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    "Wow


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, his hand, which had been huge, suddenly stretched out and aimed at these young men and women!


    Under this capture, the sound of bone fragmentation began to appear in their bodies.


    The voice was like a needle in the hearts of those who lived in heaven and Taoism.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you!"


    "What are you going to do!!"


    "If you want Lingjing, we will give it to you, but you must let people go!"


    A roar came from below.


    Each of them is able to point out the existence of Su Han.


    But at this moment, they are afraid to do it at all.


    Only because of Su Han''s hands, have their children!


    "Su Mou is not the kind of person who is used to implicate future generations. The reason why he arrested them today is because they once spoke up and insulted my Phoenix sect!"


    "On weekdays, if you hold them in your hands for fear of freezing and holding them in your mouth, you will teach them how to write the word" nurture "in the end."


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    With the fall of the voice, a series of slapping sound, one after another.


    Su Han''s palm, in their face, fan, and fan in the past, until they were completely swollen into a pig''s head, crying for mercy, just stopped.


    At the moment, the people below have already been furious.


    They really want to kill Su Han.


    But They dare not!


    "The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. They will have today''s education, and you are not strong enough to come here."


    Su Han pursed her lips and continued: "it''s not impossible to want them to live. In addition to Lingjing, you Tiandi realm and daozun realm have to do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone raised their eyes, eyes blood red.


    "Kneel on the ground, give me five ladies, kowtow to admit your mistake!" Su Han said coldly.


    "Boom


    Hearing this, many of the strong were directly bombed.


    What is their status?


    The master of one sect, the one with the highest power in heaven!


    They represent not only themselves, but the whole clan!


    If today, really kowtow to Su Han''s wife to admit his mistake, then is it not to say that their ancestral clan also succumbed to the majesty of the Phoenix sect?


    Although there is no substantial loss, but it is a great humiliation to them!!!


    "Why, no?"


    Su Han glanced at his fist and sneered: "I can tell you that the anger in your heart at this moment is the anger of my five ladies when they are ridiculed!"


    "If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. In front of you one by one, we will kill all these people who are cheap mouthed!"


    "Can''t


    All of them roared out.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Su Han''s face was cold, but under the voice, he called out Xiao Yuhui and others.


    They are all prostheses.


    Looking at those young men and women whose faces are puffed up and covered with blood, and those strong men with red eyes and boiling anger below.


    There was no expression on their faces.


    These people should be treated like this!


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, there was a dull noise, suddenly came.


    That''s the leader of Xianjian sect, Xiao wusheng!


    "Father, don''t


    When Xiao Hailong saw this scene, his eyes would stare out.


    He knew that it was all for himself.


    That once tall and dignified, supreme, omnipotent father, but at this moment, kneel down to the Phoenix clan!


    What an embarrassing thing it is!!!


    However, Xiao wusheng seems to have not heard Xiao Hailong''s words.


    He knelt on his knees, slowly lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice: "I, Xiao wusheng, replace Hailong, and follow the wives of the Lords of Fenghuang sect Make amends


    Make amends!


    These two words, like thunder, make all other people look pale and sad.


    The leader of the Xianjian sect, one of the nine sects, is a strong man at the top of Tiandi realm. He is really kneeling down to the Phoenix sect at this moment!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    But after Xiao wusheng, the others are no longer insisting on it. They all kneel on their knees and crawl down.


    There are many people in the distance watching this scene.


    They clenched their fists, and their anger and hatred towards the Phoenix sect had reached the acme.


    But above the void, Xiao Yuhui and others, not salty, walked down one eye.


    When seeing all the people kneeling on the ground, they still have no expression."Let''s go."


    After a moment, Xiao Yuhui and others turn around and enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    And the people below stood up slowly.


    For them, what happened today, this life, can never be forgotten!


    "Everyone, every family, 100000 trillion Spirit Crystal."


    Su Han put those young men and women away and said, "tomorrow, just like julingzong, it''s still this place and this time."


    "If it''s late, I''ll give it to you later generations Collect the corpse


    The voice falls, Su Han''s figure, also slowly disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    The son of God needs to be healed.


    "Little Suhan, how handsome you are


    Seeing Su Han come in, Xiao Yuran plunges into his arms directly.


    "Sob, you are so handsome. You are so handsome that I adore you."


    Xiao Yuhui''s four daughters, all standing aside, looked excited.


    It''s just that they can hold themselves back.


    Although they are so calm outside, in fact, they are already excited.


    Xiao Yuhui, for example, has been thinking about not disturbing Su Han so as not to distract him. Even if he has suffered such insults, he can only bear them.


    Who would have thought that Su Han was so tyrannical that he captured the descendants of these powerful men and forced them to kneel down to make amends!


    Can follow such a man, what can I regret?


    "This is what they should pay back."


    Su Han stroked Xiao Yuran''s hair and snorted: "if it wasn''t for the strength of Fenghuang sect at the moment, I couldn''t compete with these forces completely. How could I have spared them so lightly?"


    "That''s good enough."


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and said, "but After today, those guys, I''m afraid, will completely hate the Phoenix sect. "


    "Even if there is no today''s event, they will not hate the Phoenix sect?"


    Su Han said: "I su Han works, always will prepare a back road for myself, but since there is no back road to stay, then why should we be afraid of hands and feet?"


    "Even if the Phoenix sect really has been destroyed, at least today, they have knelt down to me!"


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Yuran''s eyes are full of stars: "little Su Han, Su Hanhan, Su Suhan..."


    "You speak so well!"


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    This time, let a lot of suzerain, vice patriarch and other characters, suffered insults.


    Their hatred for Fenghuang sect also rose to a new level.


    However, Su Han wants this effect!


    As he said, even if there was no such thing, would they not hate the Phoenix sect?


    What''s the difference between 100% hate and 200% hate?


    At least, by doing so, he can make these so-called big people calm down and fear after being angry!


    At this moment, for Su Han, all the purposes of doing things are to announce to those sects -


    Fenghuang sect is not so easy to bully. If you want to move Fenghuang sect, you have to pay some price!


    For example, this time, the price they have to pay is


    Each door, a hundred thousand trillion Spirit Crystal!


    Maybe the 100000 trillion yuan, for these families, will feel pain and bleeding, but at least, it can be taken out.


    But for the Phoenix sect, what kind of concept is this?


    Dozens of sects add up, enough to hundreds of trillion of Spirit Crystal!!!


    After this, the Spirit Crystal of Fenghuang sect really need not worry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, early in the morning, someone came to wait outside the Holy Son xumijie.


    That''s the Xianjian sect leader, Xiao Hailong''s father, Xiao wusheng.


    At the moment, it''s not the appointed time, but he really can''t help it. He wants to get Xiao Hailong back from Su Han''s hand as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he would be uneasy.


    As the peak of Tiandi state, he is the only son who can shake his mind like this.


    With the arrival of Xiao Hailong, a number of patriarchal masters, vice patriarchs and others all stood under the emperor xumijie after the sun rose completely.


    Su Han had found them coming, but he didn''t show up until yesterday.


    "The crystal you want!"


    Xiao Wu''s cold hum, a wave of the palm, immediately there is a storage ring toward Su Han.


    This storage ring is not ordinary at first sight. It is much better than those ordinary storage rings.


    After su Han took over, he saw that in addition to a large number of spirit crystals, there were nearly a thousand ordinary storage rings!


    And inside these storage rings, all of them are crystal spirit.


    It''s obvious that a 100000 megabyte crystal, even the largest storage ring, can''t fit one.


    Those Lingjing, like a mountain, are stacked in each storage ring. Su Han sweeps them separately. There are a lot of them.


    "Lord Xiao is really magnificent." Su Han smiles.


    "I don''t think Lord Su will break his word, will he?" Xiao wusheng said.


    "It''s natural."


    Su Han waved his hand, and Xiao Hailong''s figure immediately appeared.


    Without hesitation, Su Han seized it and threw it to Xiao wusheng.


    "Father


    After being caught by Xiao wusheng, Xiao Hailong is really relieved.


    "Damn Su Baliu, I must let you die, I must


    He suddenly turned his head and pointed to Su Han and said, "a hundred thousand trillion Lingjing is definitely not so good to spend. You Su Baliu has the life to take it, but you absolutely can''t spend it!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han glanced at Xiao Hailong, narrowed his eyes and said, "master Xiao, only yesterday did Su help them know what education is. How can we forget all of them today?"


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man!" Xiao wusheng''s tone is also gloomy.


    At the moment, Xiao Hailong has stood beside him. If there is no crisis, he will not be afraid of Su Han.


    And in the heart that turbulent anger, at this moment, is burst out again.


    "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Su is right."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, and then his face turns chilly.


    "But you, as well as you, have been remembered by this clan."


    "This time, you redeemed them with Spirit Crystal, but next time, we will not lack Spirit Crystal in Fenghuang sect!"


    "Yuhui once said that it was necessary to destroy Xiao Hailong, but because of Lingjing, she chose to compromise."


    "You can remember and hate me, or you can fight against me, and the consequences of your actions You''d better think about it carefully! "


    After the voice dropped, Su Han didn''t want to talk to them again.


    He knew for a long time that these people must be this kind of virtue.


    If there is no crisis, it will turn the corner.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One after another, Su Han threw them to the bottom.


    A storage ring is taken by Su Han.At last, after all the people were redeemed, there was a series of murders at the bottom of the Holy Son xumaijie.


    "Between our Xianjian sect and Fenghuang sect, we will never die!"


    "Between the great spirit sect and the Phoenix sect, I will never die!"


    "I..."


    Many voices spread slowly among the gloomy words.


    But Su Han''s mouth corner son, is has the smile to set off, is bigger and thicker.


    "Threat, for this clan, is really useless."


    "Long before this incident, you and the Phoenix sect, I''m afraid, have not died."


    "You have been shouting that the Phoenix sect is the enemy of the whole lower star region. Today, my sect is as you wish!"


    "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects, and even those small forces, still have a lot of scattered Cultivation -"


    "if you want to be the enemy of the Phoenix sect, you can come and accompany us!"


    After the voice dropped, Su Han''s figure disappeared directly.


    And Xiao Hailong and others, without hesitation, flashed out and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there are a lot of terror, from all directions, pass over.


    It is a lot of terror of the strong, is turning into a rainbow, breaking through the sky.


    They were dressed in different clothes. Some belonged to the Xianjian sect, some belonged to the Juling sect, and some belonged to other sects.


    From the breath of these people, the lowest It''s also the super power of daozunjing!


    Among them, there are eight Heaven Emperor strong, in eight directions, with the saint son xumijie as the center, surrounded up.


    The terrible breath, surging from all directions, like a storm, swept across all directions.


    When they arrived, they sat cross legged, with heaven inside and Tao outside.


    "From today on, anyone who belongs to the Phoenix sect --"


    "appears and kills one!"


    "Two, kill one!"


    "If all appear, then All of them are destroyed


    The huge sound, mixed with cultivation, is like thousands of thunder, humming.


    These sects, as they say, have been thoroughly and thoroughly opposed to the Phoenix sect!


    What''s more, after the words fell, the amazing light curtain quickly swept through.


    Left, right, front, rear


    Even the void and the underground are all surrounded!


    As long as there are people in the Phoenix sect, they will be aware of it at the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    At the moment, Su Han is standing on the edge of xumijie, sneering at everything outside.


    Many people stood behind Su Han.


    Destroy the queen and xianger, on the left and right.


    "Do you want me to teach them a lesson first?" Destruction queen light way.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "if they dare to do so, they must have already calculated you in. I''m afraid there are no less than four sub immortal strong men around, but they have not shown up."


    "Six." Destroy Queen''s road.


    What is her cultivation?


    To put it bluntly, there is no friar in the whole lower star realm who can hide under her eyelids.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the sub immortal level strong men of the three religions have helped them out?"


    Su Han smiles: "this is the rhythm that wants to exterminate my Phoenix sect completely!"


    "By them?"


    Xiang''er shook her head in disdain: "brother, I will soon be able to break through to the second level Saint devil master. Once I break through, I will be able to kill all these shitty sub immortal strong men by myself!"


    "Even if you break through, your strength will be suppressed in the lower star regions. Even if you add the destruction of the queen, you can''t fight against so many sub immortal powerful people as the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions." Su Han shook his head.


    Xiang''er pouted and said, "well, even if it''s true, as long as I can reach the second level Saint devil master, I can use more powerful forbidden mantras. At that time, at least, there is no problem to keep the safety of Fenghuang sect. I don''t believe that they can break a second-order holy Dharma saint''s forbidden mantra?"


    "Let''s talk about that later..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said, "next, I''m going to shut up again, and you will continue to practice."


    "When I get out of the pass, your accomplishments will certainly be improved again."


    "At that time It''s the time for me to see the sun again! "


    Hearing this, Fenghuang Zong''s eyes immediately burst out a strong light.


    They have been silent for a long time in this holy Son''s xumaijie.


    In particular, xuanyuanqiong and others have reached the realm of the emperor of heaven, but there is a body of cultivation that can not be displayed.


    If they can, they really want to rush out at the moment and fight against these clans!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the crowd dispersed.


    Only the queen of destruction and xianger are here.


    "I hear you need it?"


    The queen of destruction flipped her hand and took out one Eggs.


    "What is this?" Su Han frowned.


    "Phoenix eggs." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Phoenix egg?" Su Han was stunned.


    Phoenix is a real beast. It can be compared with the real dragon. It is extremely terrifying.


    However, Su Han has some doubts. When did he say that he needed a phoenix egg?


    "This is a phoenix that once swallowed the most precious pearl." Destroy the queen again.


    Su Han was stunned at the spot.


    Precious pearl!!!


    He understood almost immediately that


    This is not a real phoenix egg, in this egg, hidden, is a Supreme Pearl!!!


    Without hesitation, Su Han snatched the phoenix egg.


    "You are welcome."


    Annihilation empress white Su Han one eye, way: "altogether how many?"


    "Six."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "only one is needed, and seven of the most precious pearls can be gathered together."


    "The other one, is it wired?" Asked the queen of destruction.


    "No other clues, just two pieces of debris." Su Han Dao.


    "Then I''ll tell you something else."


    The destroyer laughed: "there are six pieces of the last piece of the Supreme Pearl. In addition to the two pieces in your hand, the other four pieces are controlled by the Qing emperor cult, the Taixu cult, the Shenmeng sect and the Xianhuang Pavilion."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks, can''t believe: "true false?"


    "Guess."


    Su Han is not in the mood of joking with the queen of destruction.


    He knew that it must be true to say so!


    "How can I thank you..."


    A moment later, Su Han said with a bitter smile: "you are practicing with your husband''s ring. At this moment, you are protected, and you are also given a Supreme Pearl. You have got so many clues..."


    "Avenge me."


    The queen of destruction directly interrupted: "my cultivation has been stagnant, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough.""I just hope that when you return to the peak, you can destroy Yuanling and those who forced him by the three legions, and help me revenge!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded heavily: "if there is a day when you can go back to the peak again, even if you don''t say, I will kill the person who should be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme crown has been inlaid with four Supreme pearls. In Su Han''s hand, there are still two.


    However, Su Han has not been directly integrated with the supreme crown for the time being, which will cause too much noise, which is obviously inappropriate at the moment.


    What''s more, when the supreme crown merges with the supreme jewel, it has indescribable terror power.


    Su Han felt that he could make use of this power.


    When you get the last precious pearl, it''s not too late to merge again!


    "Qingyao, wait for me, soon, soon..." Su Han raised his eyes and murmured to himself.


    In his mind, once again, came up with that beautiful, pitiful face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han did not immediately shut down, but called the seven xuanyuanqiong people to the valley.


    In Xuanyuan dome and other people''s suspicious eyes, Su Han turns his hand and takes out a piece of meat.


    The meat looked bright red, but inside it was a little dark, as if rotten, but there was no smell of decay.


    "This meat was obtained from ants in Archaean times."


    Su Han looked at the seven people and continued: "and this ant is a divine beast."


    "Well?"


    "God beast?"


    Xuanyuanqiong and others, are pupil contraction, I can''t believe it.


    But Su Han will not cheat them, and there is no need to cheat them.


    But they were still shocked!


    The flesh and blood of the beast!


    What is the concept?


    That can be comparable to the existence of terror of the strong God!!!


    every flesh and blood is the essence, as can be imagined, how much benefit can the body repair.


    Looking at the greedy look on their faces, Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to be like this, this kind of flesh and blood, I still have here, about a million catties."


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan dome and others suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes would stare out.


    "But after all, it''s the flesh and blood of the gods and beasts. Your cultivation is still too low. I want you to come here and try to see if you can swallow the refining and strengthen the body."


    Su Han said: "although it doesn''t look like blood crystal, it can''t increase longevity, but the physical strength that can be improved is obviously stronger than blood crystal. I don''t know how much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Ha ha, that''s excellent, of course!" Xuanyuan dome laughed.


    The other six also touch the back of the head, looking simple and honest, but the greed and excitement in their eyes are not concealed.


    "Don''t just think about it."


    Su Han glared at them: "you know, any object, if it is forced to swallow, once the phagocytosis is not successful, it will cause reverse phagocytosis."


    "It''s the same with the flesh and blood of the beast."


    "I don''t want you, the pillars of the Phoenix sect, to fall because they devour the flesh and blood of the beast."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Xuanyuan dome raised his eyes, looked at Su Han, and said in a deep voice: "master, don''t worry. When we broke through the Heaven Kingdom, we have already untied the third seal on our bodies, and we have obtained the third level of inheritance of the war clan. Among the inheritance, it is a skill that can devour refining. Its name is Swallowing God


    "Really?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xuanyuan dome suddenly showed a look of embarrassment and said, "the Lord has given us enough. We can still ask the Lord for it all the time..."


    "You..."


    Since it''s not easy for you to shake your head to fight with the blood beast, it''s not easy for you to fight with the blood beast


    "Everything should be safe. If you can''t swallow it, you can''t force it!"


    "Yes Xuanyuan dome and others all nodded.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more. He took out seven pieces of ant''s flesh and blood.


    Each piece has a hundred catties.


    "Give you these first, and I will give the rest to Lian Yuze. If you succeed in swallowing and it is not enough, you can ask him for it." Su Han Dao.


    "Good."


    Xuanyuanqiong and others are excited. They are looking forward to it. They want to eat it now.


    God beast flesh and blood, once successful, how much improvement will it bring to their physical strength?


    It''s exciting to think about it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han announced that he would close down immediately.


    This time, it is no longer a practice, but Refining immortal utensils!


    The immortal weapon refined this time is not a magic sabre, but a defensive equipment.


    This equipment is not for one person, but for the whole Phoenix sect!


    Nowadays, dozens of religious sects have made a big feud with Fenghuang sect. Even the three religions are helping them.


    If there is no absolute defense, then the Phoenix sect must always be in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, and can not show up.


    But if there are immortal tools


    At least, fenghuangzong can occupy a huge city in the outside world!


    Even the sub immortal level strong, also can''t how to the Phoenix sect!


    Because they, even if they have a secret method to activate immortal tools, can only play a tenth of the power.


    But Su Han here, but there is a way, will that all the power of the immortal tool, to send out!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, xuanyuanqiong and others also began to devour the flesh and blood of ants.


    As for the other people of Fenghuang sect, they are not distracted and continue to practice.


    Su Han will not give them too much time. Once they really refine the immortal utensils, they will go out immediately.


    At that time, the whole Fenghuang sect will go out from the Holy Son Xumi precepts and see the sun again!


    They didn''t know that Su Han was refining immortal utensils. Therefore, they had to improve their cultivation as much as possible during this period of time, so that they could fight against foreign enemies when the Phoenix sect appeared in the future!


    Because of Su Han''s breakthrough in the state of Sanpin syncretism, the time flow rate of the Shengzi xumijie has doubled again and reached Three thousand times!


    One year outside, three thousand years inside!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the valley, Su Han was surrounded by a mountain of refining materials.


    From the spirit level to the emperor level, everything.


    As for the sub immortal It''s just one piece.


    At the time of purchase, he didn''t know that it was a piece of sub immortal weapon material, even Luo Ning, who bought it.


    If you know, how can it be sold?


    For example, among the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, there must be some sub immortal refining materials, but none of them sold them.


    These things are to be prepared to be used for refining immortal utensils after a sub immortal level strong man breaks through to fairyland!


    However, although he did not acquire too many sub immortal materials, Su Han did not feel disappointed.


    Because he has eight levels of blood crystal, can be fused, can make other materials, into sub immortal liquid!"Wow


    Su Han''s figure is hidden in those refining materials.


    At this moment, all nine of them have emerged.


    In the hands of the first one, there are a lot of spirit level refining materials.


    In the hands of the Second Buddha, there are a large number of Xuan level refining materials.


    And so on


    In the hands of the eighth and ninth masters, there is no refining material, but each holds a level 8 blood crystal!


    As time goes on, more and more spirit liquid will be put into the next level of blood crystal by Su Han before qualitative change.


    One mind, nine uses!


    This is an extremely exhausting process. If there is any mistake, it will lead to the loss of a lot of liquid and the waste of many refining materials.


    Fortunately, Su Han was a man of two generations. His soul was extremely strong, and he had the tools and experience of the previous life. At the moment, not to mention his perfection, he could still master it.


    Time goes by, year after year.


    The time in the commandment of the Holy Son is really free of money.


    Five hundred years passed quickly.


    The two eight level blood crystals in the hands of the eighth and ninth masters have been expanded several times.


    The spirit liquid in it, emitting a terrible pressure, flows slowly like two circulating rivers.


    Among the eight level blood crystals in the eighth Buddha''s hand, there is sub immortal liquid.


    And in the hands of the ninth master It''s all immortal liquid!!!


    Compared with before, at the moment of the immortal liquid, is undoubtedly increased a lot.


    However, it is still far from enough for refining immortal utensils!


    In this process, Su Han occasionally glanced at those immortal liquid, but every time, he kept shaking his head.


    "At this rate, if you want to refine all the liquid needed by an immortal vessel, at least you have to More than ten thousand years! " Su Han said to himself.


    There is no way to do it. The speed is this speed. Even if it is 100000 years, he has to continue to carry out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 600th year of Su Han''s seclusion, the tenth emperor of Fenghuang sect appeared!


    He is not the one brought up by Su Han from Longwu land, nor the super powers of daozunjing, but


    Kendo God son, Shin Leng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    At the beginning, Su Han once asked Xinling why his swordsmanship ability was so evil that his cultivation almost stagnated?


    And Xin Leng tells Su Han that if he wants to break through, he will definitely break through, but it''s not time yet.


    Up to now, Xinling has been practising in the Sutra for more than 20000 years.


    Even Su Han once went to see Xinling before refining immortal utensils. The cultivation of believable Leng was just a combination of two levels.


    But now


    Only six hundred years have passed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    The place where Xinling is located, countless Fenghuang sect disciples come from afar, surrounded by the distance, looking forward to watching.


    But listen to the amazing Bang to, constantly spread, more violent breath, in the letter ridge body, often scattered!


    He stood there, holding the sword in his right hand, with a sharp color, and flashed over the sword.


    The figure is straight and stands between heaven and earth, which makes many female disciples of Fenghuang sect feel excited.


    The breath of fitness environment has long been dissipated. What is shown at this moment is the peak of daozunjing!


    Such as Xuanyuan dome and others, can''t believe what they see.


    Before Xinling broke through, they naturally knew Xinling''s cultivation.


    Second grade fit environment!


    However, in this breakthrough, it is just like an infinite general, shocking the world!


    Xuanyuan dome saw with his own eyes how Xinling reached the peak of daozun realm from the second level of harmony in this short period of time.


    At the moment, he is witnessing that Xinling is stepping on the emperor of heaven from daozun!


    "Wow


    At one moment, the sword flashed, and the light of heaven spread out.


    There was a sharp hissing from the body of the sword. It was like the soul of the sword, screaming and roaring.


    Xin Ling waves his sword to the sky, and then With a sword!


    This sword, it seems, is just an ordinary sword.


    There is no magic of any sword, nor how earth shaking scene.


    But it is such an ordinary sword that when it is wielded, the whole body of Xinling disappears directly!


    No, it''s not disappearing!


    All the people are staring at me.


    They saw that Xinling''s body, at the moment when the sword was waved, was directly integrated into the body of the sword


    Take body as sword!!!


    "Alas..."


    Lian Yuze sighed in the distance: "this is the Kendo that Xinling has been practicing. The patriarch has personally instructed him not to go this way, but he still doesn''t listen."


    Take the body as the sword, the sword is in the person, the sword destroys and the person dies!


    Su Han doesn''t want Xinling to tie his life to his sword.


    How can he change his mind?


    He chose this road and thought it was right, so he wanted to keep going.


    But Su Han didn''t think this road was wrong. He just thought that this kind of Kendo was too dangerous.


    Facts have proved that this road is not wrong.


    Xinling achieved the result he wanted, and at this moment, completely burst out the cultivation that had been suppressed for countless years.


    "> in this moment!


    There is an invisible ripple that spreads out in all directions. It seems that it has formed substance and turned into countless sword bodies, which are sweeping towards all directions.


    At this moment, on the sword, the breath of the Heaven Kingdom burst out completely!!!


    "Wow


    Above the void, the sword spread and split into two.


    Xin Ling''s body reappears.


    "I have seen the emperor


    At this moment, many voices came out.


    In addition to xuanyuanqiong and others, even Shen Li, a super power at the peak of daozun, leaned over slightly and opened his mouth with fists and gongs.


    The power of heaven is inviolable!


    Although many people''s positions, in the Phoenix sect, are higher than the letter edge.


    But at the moment, we don''t look at the position, just the cultivation!


    Tiandi realm, out of everything, is the person of the top of the lower star realm!


    They can knock out a planet with a wave of their hands.


    If they hum at will, they can shatter a piece of land!


    "Hoo..."


    Among the many respectful voices, Xin Leng took a breath of sullen.


    "I never thought that one day, I would be able to incarnate into heaven."


    Under the gaze of innumerable people, the letter ridge is facing Su Han''s Valley direction, the long sword inserts, one knee kneels down!


    "Everything is given by the patriarch. Xinling will kneel down here and give thanks."


    "All right."


    Xuanyuan dome and others came over, lifted it up and said with a smile, "you are the emperor of heaven. How can you kneel down casually? Besides, the patriarch has always advocated that monks should go against the heaven, worship their parents directly, and do not kneel down on the heaven and earth. If they are seen by the patriarch, they will have to say you again. ""I really appreciate the Lord..." Xinling touched the back of his head.


    At this moment, he found that there were countless people bending down to salute himself.


    "You don''t have to. Get up quickly."


    Xin Leng''s face rose red, even busy way: "we are all people of the Phoenix sect, there is no need for this."


    "You are the emperor of heaven, so you should accept such etiquette."


    Ling smile patted letter ridge on the shoulder, said: "don''t think too much, as long as you can wholeheartedly for the Phoenix sect, even if it is for you to pay more, the patriarch is willing to."


    "Well!" Xin Ling nods heavily.


    Why is Fenghuang sect so united today?


    Why does Su Han become the soul and belief of all people?


    In addition to being very good to every disciple of Fenghuang sect, Ling Xiao often talks about Su Han''s good deeds, which is also a major reason.


    It''s not too much to call it brainwashing.


    However, even if it is brainwashing, but Su Han, also for them, really paid too much.


    Otherwise, such as Ling Xiao and others, why are they so willing to help Su Han and brainwash other people in Fenghuang sect?


    They are all monks with firm mind and strong perseverance. It is not to say that brainwashing can succeed.


    Right and wrong, black and white, they have a mirror in their hearts, better than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuangzong, add another Heaven Kingdom!


    Ten gods, live up to their reputation!


    As long as you give them time, with their qualifications, they are more than 80% likely to be promoted to the emperor of heaven!


    Su Han is in seclusion. Lian Yuze is the master. He puts on a banquet, one day and one night, to celebrate for Xinling.


    Before xuanyuanqiong and others reached the Tiandi realm, they were treated like this.


    It''s not to win over Xinling, but they are really happy for Xinling, and even more happy for fenghuangzong!


    There is no doubt that the promotion that a heaven emperor can bring to the Phoenix sect is absolutely enormous.


    With Xinling included, Fenghuang sect at the moment has already possessed ten Tiandi realms!


    Now they just wait for Su han to go out of the pass and lead the Phoenix sect to see the sun again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Time goes by -


    outside, one year, two years, three years, four years


    There are three thousand years, six thousand years, nine thousand years and twelve thousand years in the life of the sage


    It is obvious that the eight Heaven Emperor realms and even more than 50 daozun realms in each major gate are really consumed with the Phoenix sect.


    In four years, they had never set out at all. All of them had closed their eyes and sat cross legged.


    Just for, waiting for the appearance of the Phoenix sect, good hand to kill!


    On that day, Su Han forced the great patriarch, vice patriarch and other figures to kneel, which made them suffer great humiliation.


    This hatred, can never be erased, is really destroyed the Phoenix sect, they also can not forget!


    There are many figures, or scattered repair, or those small forces, or some people of the sect, often come here to watch the excitement.


    And every time, they are extremely disappointed.


    The Phoenix sect is like a turtle with a shrinking head.


    In addition to the previous thunderous attack, captured a lot of noble younger generation''s children, he never showed up.


    No one knows that the flow rate of time of the Holy Son xumaijie is 3000 times that of the outside world.


    No one knows that the overall strength of Fenghuang sect is rising at an indescribable speed in this terrible time flow.


    Take Xinling for example.


    There are many people who know that Xinling has joined the Phoenix sect.


    The first to ridicule and ridicule are those who are the same as the top ten childs, the ten great gods and even the ten demons.


    In their opinion, which clan is not good for Xinling, but Fenghuang sect?


    If you choose the three religions or the nine sects, then under the cultivation of these sects, it is very likely that they will be promoted to Fit environment can!


    However, what can be achieved in the Phoenix sect?


    Even if Fenghuang sect got so many Lingjing, but there was no daozun realm, no guidance from the strong in Tiandi environment. Even if Xinling''s qualification was higher, what''s the use?


    Many people sigh for Xinling, the Kendo God


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a figure finally flashed out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment of its appearance, the eight powerful men in the heaven first opened their eyes, and the power of the terrible cultivation directly urged them to turn into big hands and grasp the man.


    "Oh, don''t hit me!"


    Scream, from the figure''s mouth, let these eight Heaven Emperor realm, are frown.


    Then they looked up.


    The people who came out here are not from the Phoenix sect. They are clearly The daughter of Shenmeng sect leader, Du Xi!


    "Why haven''t you gone back yet?"


    One of the heaven emperor realm began to yell: "what''s the situation of Fenghuang sect now? You don''t know? What if I was injured by the emperor? "


    "I''ll go wherever I like, and you can still control me?" Du Xi crooned.


    The people here are not strong in Shenmeng school.


    However, the Shenmeng school is one of the nine schools, and Du Xi is the apple of Du Tianlin''s eye. Naturally, the heaven emperor realm and Tao Zun realm will not touch her.


    "I heard that you are going to marry Su Qing, the son of Su Baliu?" The people take back the attack, and the heaven emperor realm road that opened before.


    "I don''t know." Duxi shook his head.


    "Do you know your own business?"


    On that day, the emperor frowned slightly and said, "Miss Du Xi, I still hope to have self-respect. But Shenmeng sect has already promised me Xianhuang pavilion to betroth you to the young master."


    "And then?" Du Xi''s impatient way.


    "Although the young master is in seclusion and does not show up, his fiancee will not be allowed to have any contact with other dirty men."


    "Please ask Miss Du Xi to go back and tell emperor Tianlin that it''s not a good thing to cut down at this time."


    "Are you threatening my father?"


    Du Xi looked cold: "you are also the heaven emperor realm, so you talk? Such a big pot of excrement, do you want to buckle it? Believe it or not, my grandfather came out and cut your tongue with a knife? "


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face twitched for a moment, but he didn''t say much at last.


    He dares to speak ill of Du Tianlin behind his back, but he absolutely dares not to discuss it!


    "Get out of my way


    Du Xi complacent Jiao hum a, since these people, the rapid shuttle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city where Shenmeng sect is located.


    Du Tianlin frowned tightly: "it''s a big hat. He''s in the Xianhuang Pavilion, and he''ll buckle it if he says so!"


    "Father, if they are willing to say so, let them say yes. There is no loss to us anyway."


    Du Xi sat not far away, while eating rare fruits, while vague way.Du Tianlin looked at her and sighed, but he didn''t say anything more.


    However, Deng Qian said, "Xi''er, you still don''t understand your father. Now the Fenghuang sect is on the cusp of the storm, and countless forces are going to surround it. Even the three religions have already sent out the strong people of the heaven emperor realm and have been staying in the hiding place of the Fenghuang sect. Even the emperor Shengdan, who is a strong heaven emperor, has no right to speak."


    "In my opinion..."


    "Now, it''s better not to say that you will marry Su Qing in the future, which will cause trouble to the Shenmeng sect."


    Duxi unconvinced way: "have my grandfather in, fear what?"


    "Although your grandfather is strong, he is only one man after all."


    Deng Qian shook his head: "Xi''er, be sensible. Don''t let your father worry about you, OK?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Du Xi a smile, jump to Du Tianlin side, way: "father, eat fruit!"


    "No!" Du Tianlin is not angry.


    "Don''t eat, pull down!"


    Du Xi snorted and said, "in fact, I''m back this time, which is the instruction of the vice leader of Fenghuang sect."


    "Well?"


    Du Tianlin showed doubts: "why?"


    "He asked me to ask you if you would like to join hands with Fenghuang Zong." Du Xi Dao.


    "Together?"


    Du Tianlin frowned: "Xi''er, to tell you the truth for your father, the reason why he will let you marry Su Qing is because of your wishful thinking. Being a father can''t force you."


    "But is it so easy to join hands as they say?"


    "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects are so strong. The Phoenix sect wants to take advantage of the affair between you and Su Qing to pull the Shenmeng sect into the water?"


    Speaking of this, Du Tianlin''s face is already angry.


    Deng Qian is also frowning, standing on one side, speechless.


    "Father, you still don''t like the Phoenix sect!" Du Xi Dao.


    "It''s not a matter of looking down or not!"


    Du Tianlin waved his sleeve: "since ancient times, any cooperation is for its own interests, and just like this marriage, it pays attention to a proper family."


    "Fenghuang sect is so weak that our Shenmeng sect will join hands with him, isn''t it just looking for death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "Xi''er."


    Deng Qian also said: "don''t embarrass your father, I can make decisions on this matter, absolutely not."


    "If Phoenix sect, really It''s true that one day, your father will try his best to keep you and Su Qing, but don''t even think about this joint venture. "


    "All right."


    Du Xi was not angry and continued to eat the rare fruit.


    "Why are you so obedient this time?"


    Du Tianlin thought something was wrong. With Du Xi''s character, if he changed the past, he would not give up so simply!


    "I''m not obedient. I''m just sorry." Du Xi Dao.


    "Sorry for what?" Du Tianlin and Deng Qian asked with one voice.


    "It''s a pity that Shenmeng school has missed an opportunity to become a top-level bulk in the future." Du Xi Dao.


    Du Tianlin frowned again: "if you have a word, just say it directly. When did you learn to be critical?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Du Xi swallowed the precious fruit in his mouth and asked, "father, how many heavenly realms are there in our Shenmeng sect with you?"


    "Why do you ask this? Will you inform Fenghuang Zong again? " Du Tianlin glared at Du Xi.


    "If I ask you, you can tell me where there is so much nonsense!" Du Xi''s reluctant way.


    "You


    Du Tianlin''s eyelids beat fiercely for a while, and he snorted coldly: "it doesn''t matter to tell you. Plus being a father, there are six Heaven Emperor realms in the whole Shenmeng sect."


    "What about the realm of respect? How many daozun realms are there? How many contexts are there? " Dushi asked again.


    Du Tianlin lost his patience, but Deng Qian said patiently: "there are about 16 people who respect the state of Tao. They are in harmony with each other There should be about 400. "


    "So few..." Du Xi showed disappointment.


    "Less?"


    Du Tianlin almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You dead girl, your vision is too high? Dao Zun Jing, he He Jing, you think it''s the Chinese cabbage on the road. How much do you want? This is still our Shenmeng sect. If there are 72 schools changed, some of them do not even have Tiandi realm. It is just that Tao respects the realm as the patriarch. As for the integrated realm, it will not exceed 100! "


    "By the way, you just talked about Fenghuang Zong. Then my father will tell you about Fenghuang sect."


    "With the strength of Fenghuang sect, although there was a daozun realm before, I''m afraid that''s the only one? Of course, the Phoenix sect is really very strong to have a daozun realm in such a short period of time. "


    "However, in addition to the daozun realm, how many compatible realms does Fenghuang sect have? How many? How about... "


    Speaking of this, Du Tianlin seemed to be stuck by something, and suddenly stopped.


    Because he suddenly remembered those rumors before -


    a few years ago, when the Phoenix sect captured Xiao Hailong in the middle of yuxu City, hundreds of people appeared in the scene!


    Hundreds of


    Hundreds of people!!!


    This kind of quantity is comparable to the Shenmeng school.


    And think of these, and then look at the indifferent expression on Duxi''s face, and think of what Duxi said about cooperation


    Du Tianlin suddenly felt that he seemed to underestimate the Phoenix sect.


    Everyone underestimated the Phoenix sect!


    He is not without contact with Su Han, who is definitely not the kind of person who aims at nothing.


    Since you want to join hands with Shenmeng sect, you must have the confidence to join hands!


    "Dead girl, liar, tell me!" Du Tianlin suddenly raised a touch of expectation.


    His daughter is bound to marry into the Phoenix sect in the future. He certainly doesn''t want any mistakes in the Phoenix sect.


    Therefore, if the Phoenix sect really has a strong foundation, then he will be happy with it.


    "Father, mother, don''t be frightened when I say it out..."


    Du Xi looked at Du Tianlin and Deng Qian mysteriously and said, "just a few days ago, there was a strong man in the Phoenix sect."


    "Well?" Du Tianlin was stunned.


    Deng Qian is even busy way: "true false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "He is one of the fifteen gods of Fenghuang sect. He is also the super power of daozun realm who set out to catch Xiao Hailong in Fenghuang sect before, that is, purple Yao Linghuang, Shen Li!"


    Du Xi''s face was full of excitement, as if he were talking about Shenmeng school.


    "It was him..."


    Du Tianlin''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t believe it: "but I remember that before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, the cultivation of Shen Li was still just a combination state?"


    "Yes, but they have broken through now." Du Xi Dao.


    "Nonsense!"


    Du Tianlin said: "in decades of time, from fitness to heaven, you are teasing your father?"


    "I didn''t lie to you!"Du Xi was in a hurry: "Oh, anyway, people have already broken through. As for what reason, Fenghuang Zong won''t let me say, I can''t tell you."


    "Sure enough, it''s the married girl, the water thrown out..."


    Deng Qian said with a bitter smile: "you haven''t married out yet, how could you be so biased towards Fenghuang Zong?"


    "It''s a family secret. My father and mother don''t want to give me the reputation of" traitor " Du Xi pouted and pretended to be pathetic.


    "Good, good, don''t say, don''t say!" Deng Qianchong shook her head.


    "Even if it is true that he has reached heaven''s realm by nature, a heaven emperor''s realm is not enough to compare with our Shenmeng school, let alone join hands." Du Tianlin road.


    "Four years ago, the Phoenix sect also came out of the heaven emperor realm." The way Du Xi didn''t care about.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Du Tianlin choked in his throat and coughed violently.


    "What do you say?"


    He turned to look at Du Xi: "four years ago, there was a heaven emperor realm in Fenghuang sect?"


    "Well."


    Du Xi nodded: "it''s the sword Oh, yes, Kendo Shenzi, Xinling, one of the top ten Shenzi of this generation. "


    "Fart


    Du Tianlin pointed to Du Xi and said, "you damned girl, join hands with Fenghuang Zong to cheat your father, right? Can your father and I understand this generation of Childe and Shenzi? As far as matchless, zhilingtian and Han Junjie are concerned, they are not the disciples of the empress, but also the people of the nine sects and even the three religions. But what are their accomplishments now? "


    "Fit! The highest one is not more than the three levels of harmony


    "Even if it is, it has already passed the strong cultivation of the patriarchal clan, which has consumed a lot of treasures and preached by many powerful people."


    "Now tell me that Xinling has reached the Heaven Kingdom in the Phoenix sect, where there is no natural material, no earth treasure, no chance, and no preaching by a strong man?"


    "To marry you to fenghuangzong is really a very wrong decision. The good one didn''t learn, the net learned bad!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me again, or I''ll break your marriage!"


    Du Xi:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Du Xi did not expect that Du Tianlin''s mood would fluctuate so greatly.


    But what she said was true!


    This is just a little bit of it. For the Phoenix sect, it''s a drop in the ocean.


    If all is said, the father Can''t you eat yourself?


    Du Xi even thought whether he would go on talking


    "Xi''er, don''t blame your father for being so angry. When you were a child, you just lied. But why did you lie to such a big event?"


    Deng Qian was also discontented: "do you know that every word you say at the moment will affect your father''s decision-making. Once he makes a wrong decision, the whole Shenmeng sect and tens of billions of disciples will follow him to throw away their lives. Do you understand?"


    "But I''m not lying."


    Du Xi reluctantly said: "to tell the truth, you don''t believe it. Do you have to ask me to tell lies? I have to say that the waste of the Fenghuang sect has reached the extreme, and even one of the 72 sects can''t be compared with it. Those forces can be wiped out if they say so. Do you believe it? "


    "That''s the truth!" Du Tianlin road.


    "Fart!"


    Du Xi disdained to say, "you don''t believe it. I''ll bet that with the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect at the moment, not to mention 72 sects or 9 sects, even if the three religions fight alone, it is impossible to destroy Fenghuang sect! Even May be destroyed by the Phoenix sect


    "You


    Du Tianlin''s whole body trembled: "can lie again, can boast again, you went to Phoenix clan for such a long time, learned these?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    Du Xi snorted, and then said, "I, Du Xi, swear with my life that if there is even a lie in what I said just now and what I am going to say next, I will be struck by thunder and lightning and will not die easily."


    "Xi''er!"


    Deng Qian''s face changed: "what are you doing? Your father is not against you, why do you take such a poisonous oath? "


    Du Xi didn''t open his mouth, just looked at Du Tianlin.


    Du Tianlin, however, calmed down because of Du Xi''s poisonous oath.


    Duxi has never been so serious since he was young.


    "Well, choose for your father, trust you!"


    Du Tianlin took a deep breath and said, "but even if there are two Heaven Emperor realms in Fenghuang sect, it is still not enough to join hands with Shenmeng sect."


    "In addition to the Phoenix sect, there are so many powerful people surrounded by the emperor of heaven. You can see that this is just the surface."


    "The number of those forces who have enemies with Fenghuang sect exceeds 30."


    "Only two of Fenghuang sect are far from each other..."


    "Father, you believe me, don''t you? If you really believe me, don''t scold me for what I say next Du Xi Dao.


    Du Tianlin frowned slightly, nodded his head and said, "OK, you say that is, I don''t scold you, and I believe you."


    "Before ziyao Linghuang and Xinling, in Fenghuang sect There are also nine heavenly realms. "


    "What


    Du Tianlin exploded directly.


    Deng Qian there, is also a big mouth, stunned!


    "Look, it''s this expression again. It''s just that you don''t believe me."


    Du Xi didn''t care whether Du Tianlin and Deng Qianxiang didn''t believe it. He said directly: "the nine Heaven Emperor realms are the seven God kings of Xuanyuan family, Ling Xiao, the God King who killed him, and ye Xiaofei, the eclosion God King."


    The Xuanyuan family is the war clan, but few people know about it.


    Du Xi, of course, did not know.


    "That is to say..."


    Du Xi took a look at Du Tianlin, and then said, "with ziyao Linghuang and Xinling, the emperor''s realm in Fenghuang sect is Eleven, close to twice that of Shenmeng


    "This..."


    Du Tianlin is stuck in his throat. He seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it.


    He wanted to scold Duxi, but he had already said that he chose to believe Duxi.


    As for whether you believe it or not


    Believe a fart!!!


    Before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, the strongest people in Fenghuang sect were just a few physical realms.


    And after the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, until now, a total of decades have passed.


    In recent decades, there have been eleven heaven emperors in Fenghuang sect?


    Pull NIMA''s eggs!!!


    Not to mention the Phoenix sect, even the three religions, even the four Taoist temples, even the Star Alliance!


    There are at least ten super strong people who respect the highest level of the inner world.


    Ask them, in these decades, even if one person, has reached the realm of heaven?


    Not to mention eleven people!!!


    For Du Tianlin and Deng Qian''s expression, Du Xi is obviously extremely satisfied."Father, eleven strong men at the top of heaven''s empire Is it enough for Fenghuang sect to join hands with Shenmeng sect? "


    "Anyway, it''s all about Tiandi realm. I don''t know whether there will be any more in the future. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll talk about Zunjing."


    Du Tianlin chest ups and downs, gasping for breath, but said: "good, you say, I listen to it!"


    There is another sentence that he didn''t say, that is - I''d like to see, you damned girl, how far can you blow that Phoenix sect today!


    "So I said?"


    Du Xiqing cleared his throat and said, "I don''t know how many daozunjing are now. But a few years ago, the number of daozunjing in Fenghuang sect has reached 60."


    "Bang!"


    The teacup in Du Tianlin''s hand was broken directly.


    "As for the harmonious environment, it seems that 130000 people? " Du Xi said again.


    "Bang!"


    The table is broken, too.


    "Now, four years have passed, and the daozun realm of Fenghuang sect should have broken through at least 100. As for the harmony realm, I''m afraid it has exceeded 200000 people."


    "Bang


    The whole hall was broken.


    "Father, do you think these weights are enough?" Duxi asked with a long look.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Du Tianlin gasped heavily and tried to use a calm tone to hook up with Du Xi.


    "Come here."


    Du Xi showed doubts and went forward.


    But seeing Du Tianlin staring at her eyes, he said, "Du Xi, you are my father. I call you dad, are you?"


    Du Xi:


    Deng Qian:


    "If I believe your lies today, I''ll show you in reverse!"


    Du Tianlin burst completely, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "Do you know what I want to do most now?"


    After Du Xi shook his head, Du Tianlin said again, "I am I want to enter the hiding place of Fenghuang sect, find out the Su Baliu, and strangle him, mercilessly


    "I want to ask him well, how does this future father-in-law do?"


    "My most precious daughter, how can she have this kind of blow through the sky Powerful skills


    Du Xi:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9668, January, 4th.


    In the fifth year of Suhan''s seclusion, the Holy Son xumijie, 15000 years later, there was a terrible threat, which spread from the valley.


    It''s not the pressure of heaven''s Kingdom, nor the power of sub immortal level strong men, but belongs to


    A kind of super immortal level, out of the lower star domain, is not the world, the existence of the pressure!


    Immortal liquid!!!


    All of them sit cross legged.


    The first one is in the center. When the palm is waved, he can take more than 10000 pieces of refining materials in an instant.


    The blood crystal in the ninth one is the most dazzling!


    The size of the blood crystal has increased by an unknown number of times. It is at least 10 Zhang long and 8 Zhang wide.


    In the blood crystal, there is a strong milky white liquid flowing, even through the blood crystal, floating out a lot of white fog.


    This blood crystal, like a huge pool, can hold the liquid and flow in it.


    And these liquids, all of them are immortal liquid!


    "Enough..."


    A moment, Su Han opened his eyes.


    His eyes, have completely become blood red, the original slender hair, now looks very scattered to the extreme.


    The whole person, give a person''s feeling, are all slovenly to the extreme, if not on the body''s clothes also clean some, it is completely like a beggar, no different.


    "Wow


    He turned his hands and took out a small tripod.


    This small tripod is not a Kaitian tripod. It was just a common defensive equipment.


    But at the moment, the whole body of the small tripod is full of the extremely astonishing silver white fog, and from above, it spreads out the extremely astonishing prestige.


    It belongs to Yaxian''s prestige!!!


    As early as a thousand years ago, Su Han had already refined this small tripod, which was originally only spiritual level, to the level of sub immortal utensil with the skill of melting gods and adding various levels of liquid!


    At the moment, there are sub immortal tools and immortal liquid


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    The final step is coming.


    If you can succeed, there will be immortal tools!


    Deterrence the four sides, defend the Phoenix sect, so that no one can invade!


    If we fail, all our efforts in this 15000 year period of time will fall short of success!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han closed his eyes and rested for a month.


    During this month, he wandered in the sky and did nothing, just like a statue, with a lot of dust falling on him.


    But a month later, Su Han opened his eyes again, and the blood in his eyes had disappeared completely.


    His whole person, has reached the peak state.


    "After all, my cultivation is still too low, otherwise, it will not take so long."


    Su Han looked at the immortal liquid and murmured to himself, "if my cultivation at this moment is a Dao Zun realm, it can shorten at least one third of the time, and the success rate of refining this immortal utensil can be greatly increased."


    "If I''m in heaven''s realm, I can refine this immortal weapon successfully!"


    "Everything is just a fantasy, not to mention reaching the heaven emperor realm, is daozun, all have to spend too much time!"


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait any longer..."


    "The head of my Fenghuang sect has been placed on the blade. This immortal tool is the only hope for the Phoenix sect to see the sun again!"


    "If you don''t succeed, you''ll be benevolent!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han directly launched the action!


    The palm of his hand was stretched out, and he grasped the huge blood crystal, and the immortal spirit liquid in it flowed out directly.


    "HISHI..."


    A large amount of liquid fell on the top of the small tripod.


    On top of the small tripod, there was a sound of hissing, and there was a thick white fog. It was like cold water pouring on hot iron, and the miso came out.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately launched the art of melting the spirit.


    The power of cultivation is mixed into it, just like a huge palm of the hand, and it is hard to press on the small tripod. It can''t let the immortal liquid on it lose even a little bit.


    There was no flame or cauldron for this kind of refining. It only depended on Su Han''s art of melting the gods and the means of refining utensils possessed by Su Han in the previous life!


    There is no doubt that it will be extremely difficult.


    But Su Han has no way.


    Fire, he has, that''s the origin of fire.


    But he didn''t really have a cauldron that could hold immortal utensils.


    If you want to find him, you have to spend a lot of time without saying it. According to the external situation at this moment, who can let him leave the Holy Son xumaijie?"Hiss!"


    That many white fog, constantly out, immortal liquid, is also by Su Han, part of, into the small Ding.


    This is a forced infusion!


    Even if the small tripod has reached the level of sub immortal ware, it must be unbearable.


    And here, it depends on Su Han''s weapon refining methods.


    Under the package of fusion spirit, those immortal liquid are being quickly absorbed by Xiaoding.


    Occasionally, cracks appear on the tripod.


    According to the law, at this time, we should not force those immortal liquid, which will cause the collapse of the small tripod.


    But Su Han, not only did not stop saying, but also poured a lot of immortal liquid!


    He used the liquid to make up for the cracks on the tripod. After the liquid solidified, he took the liquid as the body of the small tripod!


    These powerful weapon refining methods are not possessed by any one of the lower level star regions.


    Even in the upper world, Su Han couldn''t do the same in the lower star regions!


    As time went on, three years passed quickly.


    The small tripod gradually changed.


    The silver white fog outside has begun to shift to pure white.


    Although there is only a trace, but also make su Han, extremely surprised and excited!


    This is like a small stream, as long as a gap is opened, it is possible to turn into a big river!


    Transformation is an extremely difficult step in the whole refining process.


    Because that''s a step towards the promotion of the immortals!


    Now, Su Han has done it!!!


    In the next few days, as long as Su Han doesn''t make mistakes and can continue refining wholeheartedly, the small tripod will have a 90% or more chance of becoming an immortal weapon!


    ¡­¡­


    Time in a hurry, a hundred years of time, dazzling.


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9668, February 16th.


    There is a step of pure white light, from the valley, like a column of light, burst out.


    This dazzling light, in an instant, swept across the valley, swept across the Holy Son xumijie, Suhan can open up, all the place!


    The pressure surging, like thunder, interrupted everyone''s practice.


    They raised their eyes and looked at the pure white in the void, their pupils contracting, showing shock.


    Under the white light, they slowly emerged.


    It was A small tripod!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "This is..."


    Looking at the small tripod emerging from the pure white fog, I felt the terrible pressure inside it!


    All of us open our mouths at this moment, showing a strong disbelief.


    "The pure white light is almost to be transformed into substance..."


    "And this kind of pressure is more powerful than when the suzerain refined the Yaxian ware. I don''t know how many times it is!"


    "This small tripod has appeared before, but at that time, when the patriarch refined it into sub immortal ware, the fog was only silver white, not pure white at the moment!"


    "Don''t you..."


    Thinking of this, many disciples of the Fenghuang sect all looked at each other and looked at each other, as if they had guessed.


    But they couldn''t believe it, even Do not dare to think!


    Because, that is really too amazing, for them, is a kind of extravagant hope!


    However, in addition to the kind of things in your imagination, what else can achieve such a degree? What else can cause such a stir?


    This is in the commandment of the Holy Son!


    If placed in the outside world, the movement is bound to be greater!


    Everyone, after the initial noise, gradually became silent.


    They dare not speak out for fear of interrupting other people''s fantasies and expectations.


    But in the end, the Xuanyuan dome opened his mouth first.


    "Fairy ware This is absolutely immortal Absolutely


    As soon as this word came out, the figures of many disciples of Fenghuang sect were shocked again!


    So it is!


    This small tripod is like myself and others, but I dare not say it in my imagination Fairy ware!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you succeed?"


    In a certain room, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and other five women gathered here.


    They raised their eyes and looked at the small tripod in the void, and looked to the valley where Su Han was located. Tears of excitement flowed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing and Su Yao clenched their fists and turned red. They were not excited.


    "Fairy ware..."


    "My father is supreme, no one can compare with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fengjie''s house.


    At the moment, he, together with his mother, are looking up at the small tripod hidden in the pure white fog.


    "Ha ha..."


    On Lin Fengjie''s face, there is a smile spreading, growing bigger and bigger


    In the end, it turned into a ferocious one.


    "Father, my only father..."


    "Widen your eyes and have a good look. This is the Phoenix sect that has always been like a mole ant in your eyes!"


    "They have more than ten heavenly realms, hundreds of daozun realms, and more than 200000 physical realms."


    "Now, Su Han is refining out the immortal utensils, immortal tools


    "From small to large, I have never entered your eyes. As long as you open your eyes, all of them are my good brother!"


    "Even if it is a friend I made, you think he is too cheap to stay in the Qing emperor cult!"


    "In Tianjiao competition, you have suffered a lot, but you How come it''s not long memory


    "This time, immortal utensils are now in the world. Even if you are united by many forces, how can you be active in the Phoenix sect?"


    "I''m Lin Fengjie is incompetent, but my friend will let you know and let you all know how to write the words" dog''s eye looks down on others "


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy ware!


    These two words, deeply imprinted in the Phoenix sect, everyone''s heart.


    Before that, they would never dare to expect.


    But now, every one of them knows what it means to be an immortal tool for the lower star regions!


    Even the Phoenix sect can''t give full play to the full power of this immortal tool. Even if other people''s sect, there are immortal tools.


    But how many of them are there?


    At least, with the existence of this small tripod, there are few people who can shake the Phoenix sect!


    Even if the third paragraph of the destruction of extraterritorial demons comes, even if it is a thousand years ago, even if the security zone has been invalid!


    But fenghuangzong can still survive intact!!!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless figures, at this moment, are all facing the valley side, hands clasping fists, bending down deeply.


    "The patriarch is powerful and domineering


    Towering voice, from these people''s mouth, seems to want to hate, the throat will be roared.


    Under their voice, a man in white, covered with dust, with scattered hair and red eyes, slowly emerged from the valley.When he took the first step, the dust all over his body was shaken away, and his neat white clothes appeared again.


    When he took the second step, his scattered hair, unknowingly, straightened up and seemed to be blacker than ever.


    When he took the third step, the blood in his eyes was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    Until, when he completely stood in front of the people, that once like the God, the supreme figure, all had recovered!


    "Let''s meet the Lord!"


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect were so excited that their bodies began to shake.


    At this moment, everyone knows, what is the real soul!


    Su Han is a big mountain of Fenghuang sect.


    With him in, the Phoenix sect will be forever strong!


    What''s the matter with others, even if they are on the mountain of swords or under the sea of fire, even if they pay their lives?


    "Get up..."


    Su Han opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes


    They all stood up straight when they nodded.


    Xuanyuan dome said: "Lord, I thought that your seclusion was practicing martial arts, but I didn''t think that you should We have refined an immortal vessel


    "Even for me, the success rate of refining immortal utensils is not great. Therefore, I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Su Han smile: "if you have known for a long time, if this sect fails again, it will be a disgrace?"


    "How?"


    Ling Xiaoyi glared: "with the cultivation of the body state, refining immortal utensils, in the whole lower star realm, besides the patriarch, who can do it? The courage, the courage and the perseverance are by no means comparable to those of others! "


    "All right."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "I found that with the improvement of cultivation, you people have gradually become better at flattering."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and others suddenly took out the corner of their mouth, revealing embarrassment.


    "Who flatters? That''s the truth."


    Ling Xiao murmured: "If now, you say your weapon refining method is the second in the lower star domain, who dares to say the first?"


    "Well, well, I''ve wronged you, right?" Su Han Dao.


    There is no doubt that Su Han''s heart is very happy to successfully refine this immortal ware.


    If you get it in the medium star field, the immortal weapon is nothing.


    But in this lower star region


    But it''s so powerful!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    All of them, extremely excited.


    The success of immortals and Su Han''s exit from the pass not only represents that the Phoenix sect has the ability to protect itself.


    Before Su Han closed the door, he once said that once he went out, it would be the time for the Phoenix sect to see the sun again!


    These people, in the Holy Son xumaijie, have been repressed for too long


    It is not only unable to contact with the outside world, but also has been suffering from the external forces, the constant ridicule and insult to the Phoenix sect!


    Even now, five years later, the eight heavenly realms and more than 50 daozun realms still remain outside the Holy Son xumijie and surround the Phoenix sect!


    For xuanyuanqiong and others, it''s like sticking in the throat when eating!


    If we are short of strength, we will be ridiculed, insulted and surrounded.


    But at the moment, with the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect, not to mention 72 sects and 9 sects, even the three religions, they are not unable to fight together!


    If so, why hide?


    Keeping a low profile is enough. It''s time for them to show the glory of the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Zong, Fenghuang hall.


    "The seven God kings of the war clan have unified their cultivation. In the 15000 years since the patriarch closed down, their accomplishments have been improved again, and all of them have reached the level of the third grade Heavenly Emperor."


    Lian Yuze stands below, reporting to Su Han.


    "cut the king''s Ling laugh, with Spirit Crystal training, absorbing the essence of sun and moon, plus the combination of heaven devour and heavenly bodies, has also reached the realm of three goods heaven."


    "Ye Xiaofei, the God King of eclosion, has come from behind. The speed of cultivation can be rated as the first of Phoenix sect. Now, his cultivation is the highest, which is the four level Heaven Emperor realm!"


    "After 600 years of the closure of the patriarch, Xinling, the God of kendo, has achieved great success in swordsmanship. He has leapt from the realm of harmony to the realm of heaven, but somehow, up to now, 15000 years have passed, he still lingers in Yipin Tiandi realm without breaking through again."


    "The purple demon king Shen Li, spent more than 10000 years, finally broke the shackles and promoted to the emperor of heaven. Now, it is the second grade Heaven Emperor realm!"


    "These are the Phoenix sect. Today, there are eleven strong heaven emperors."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Xin Leng, also reached the heaven emperor''s realm?"


    "Well."


    Lian Yuze pursed his lips and said, "although the patriarch tried to persuade him, he didn''t listen. He still used his body as a sword to achieve the emperor of heaven."


    "Just..."


    Su Han shook his head: "everyone has his own cultivation method. I shouldn''t have been in charge of it. I just thought his Kendo was too dangerous, so I said a few more words. Since he insisted on doing so, he should have his reason, so I don''t have to say anything more."


    "I just want to say, but I can''t say it!"


    Lian Yuze said with a wry smile, "one by one, all of them have reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. As the vice patriarch, I have been only the sixth level master of magic. At most, I can only compete with daozun realm and manage them?"


    "Do you despise me?"


    Su Han glared: "the cultivation of this sect is just a combination of five grades."


    "Can that be the same?"


    Lian Yuze murmured: "other people''s five levels are just the same, but you I''m afraid we can fight with the emperor of heaven? "


    "Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Tell me about others." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze took out a memory crystal and looked at it. Then he cleared his throat.


    This talent said: "in addition to Tiandi realm, at present, among Fenghuang sect, there are 1326 super powers of daozun realm, of which the first and second grades are in the majority, and the fourth and fifth grades are in the middle. As for the peak of daozunjing, there are 78 people, less than one tenth of the total number."


    "These, should be the people of the war clan?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Lian Yuze nodded: "there are bottlenecks in other people''s cultivation of martial arts, but the body of the war clan is abnormal. As long as there are resources, they can make unlimited breakthroughs in blood crystal, Spirit Crystal and other things. Therefore, the war clan occupies about nine tenths of the territory of respect."


    "Not bad..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and was very satisfied.


    What is the concept of Tao Zun realm of more than 1300 people?


    Even if the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects are added up, I''m afraid it can only be said that they are almost the same, and will never exceed this number.


    Even if they add up, there is not so much Dao Zun realm!


    As for the seventy-eight people who have reached the peak of daozun, they are the pillars of the Phoenix sect!


    As long as there is the sage Xumi precepts, 3000 times faster, then give them at most a few years outside, they can break through the Tao Zun and reach the emperor of heaven!


    To put it bluntly, as long as the Phoenix sect can continue to hide in the Holy Son Xumi precepts for ten years or eight years, then when they come out, at least, there will be dozens of heaven emperor realms!However, everyone can''t wait


    Su Han, can''t wait!


    Beyond 100 billion land, there are so many blood crystals waiting for them to collect. There are so many spirit crystals, magic stones, star crystals, medicinal materials and other things waiting for them to obtain!


    Although Fenghuang sect has got so many spirit crystals before, with the cultivation of each person getting higher and higher, the consumption is also extremely huge.


    However, after ten thousand years, there are only one ten thousand spirit sects left!


    This is still in the case that many people of the war clan only use blood crystal, but not spirit crystal.


    Otherwise, with the number of six million people of the war clan, and the speed of swallowing the seven heavenly realms such as Xuanyuan dome, the reserve of spirit crystals of Fenghuang sect would have been exhausted for a long time!


    "In the realm of daozun, it is a combination."


    Lian Yuze stopped and said: "the combination state of Fenghuang sect is powerful. The exact quantity is Two hundred and seventy thousand, three hundred and eighty-one. "


    Listen to this, even if Su Han has tried to overestimate, but still eyes a bright.


    Close to 274000


    This kind of quantity is simply terrible!!!


    "Lord."


    Lian Yuze said: "there is no doubt that the number of powerful Fenghuang sect today is enough to crush any sect in the outside world. Even the four Taoist schools and even the branches of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions can not have so many."


    "What we''re short of now is only the number of sub immortal strong people. Although there are the empress of destruction and the emperor, they are not enough."


    "However, the immortal utensils you refined exist, which can buy us a lot of time for Phoenix sect."


    "So..."


    Looking up at Su Han, Lian Yuze said, "it''s really time to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    The next morning, many high-level Fenghuang Zong gathered in the conference hall.


    Looking at the faces below, Su Han''s heart, which has been silent for many years, is also at this moment, boiling up.


    Phoenix sect, all the way.


    From Longwu mainland, a small family with more than ten people initially grew up.


    In the end, several of the top ten super sects were eliminated, and they were promoted to the first sect in the whole land of Longwu. They were honored as Shenzong by countless people!


    That kind of step by step, personally obtained the glory, is absolutely in addition to their own, no one else can experience.


    Entering the lower star realm, Su Han practiced slowly by himself.


    Ten million people of Fenghuang sect arrived as promised hundreds of years later.


    They are full of curiosity and expectation for the lower star regions.


    Hiding, arrogant, appearing


    Even at this moment, against the whole lower star territory!


    Even at this moment, we have 11 Heaven Emperor realms, more than 1000 daozun realms, and more than 200000 physical realms!!!


    No one can know the hardships except themselves.


    At this moment, everyone, including Su Han, had an illusion.


    This kind of illusion is like returning to the land of Longwu and destroying the sky like super clan gate.


    And at the moment, they are fighting against some of the strongest forces in the whole lower star realm!


    The glory of Phoenix, like the power of the emperor of heaven, is not allowed to be violated by anyone!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Li."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth: "since you have reached the realm of heaven, the title of purple demon king is no longer suitable for you. From today on, I will give you a new title, that is Purple demon emperor


    "Thank you Shen Li quickly thanks.


    Emperor


    What a glorious title this is?


    This is the highest level of existence in the whole lower class star domain!!!


    Looking back on that year, I was out of my wits and had no choice but to join the Phoenix sect.


    I thought that if I was too old, I would be rejected by Fenghuang sect. I just wanted to have a try.


    However, I never thought that I had extremely strong qualification and was directly accepted by Fenghuang Zong!


    From then on, it was out of control!


    Purple demon king, purple demon king Until now, purple demon emperor!


    Everything, like a dream, is so unreal, so unbelievable.


    However, this is the fact, no one can change it!


    "Ye Xiaofei."


    Su Han looked at Ye Xiaofei and said with a smile, "you are very good. You come from behind and become the highest cultivation person in the Phoenix sect."


    "Today, I will give you a new title - eclosion emperor!"


    "Thank you Ye Xiaofei is also excited.


    Like Shen Li, at this moment, she suddenly remembered the scene that she had become Su Han''s servant when she was in Tianshan Pavilion.


    At that time, she was worried that Su Han would be as abnormal as other disciples, playing with himself, and finally taking himself as a furnace cauldron. After playing enough, she would let herself die?


    At that time, how dare she think that one day, she will also become the Heaven Kingdom, also known as the "holy emperor"?


    It''s not a dream


    Because even if it is a dream, ye Xiaofei does not dare to expect these!


    Today, Su Han completely corrected his name.


    When she appears outside again, she is no longer a small servant, no longer a king of eclosion, but stands at the top of the lower star realm, which can make countless people scared Eclosion of the emperor!


    "Ling Xiao!"


    Su Han opens his mouth again and Ling Xiao stands up immediately.


    "Your title of beheading God King should also be changed. It''s called Cut the gods and gods


    "Yes


    Lingxiao takes orders and wishes to rush out at the moment and have a good vanity!


    "Shin Leng."


    Su Han looked at Xin Ling: "since you joined Fenghuang sect, you have been concentrating on practicing. Although I have said a few words, I have never said that your Kendo is wrong."


    "There is nothing wrong with every path of practice. If you are really possessed by demons in the end, the wrong path must not be this road, but your heart, your heart!"


    Hearing this, Xin Ling''s eyes were bright.


    When Su Han told him at the beginning, he did not waver.


    Even for a year.


    But in the end, his will is perseverance, or choose his own way to go.


    Su Han''s opening at the moment, let his state of mind, completely calm down, have a touch of gratitude, rise to the heart.


    "You have also become the realm of heaven. It''s time to give you a title."


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "if you use your body as a sword to achieve the emperor of heaven, you will be called Lord of one sword"Thank you, Lord!" Xinling''s body was shocked.


    One sword Lord


    This title is really in line with Xinling''s mind.


    His life is placed in kendo. In this title, there must be a sword!


    "Xuanyuan dome!"


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan dome, and said with a smile, "the war clan has achieved so much. You have made a great contribution. Today I give you the title The emperor of heaven


    "Thank you


    Xuanyuan dome that old body, has not changed.


    After he bowed slightly, he said again: "thanks, subordinates dare not monopolize, everything is given by the Lord!"


    Su Han shook his head slightly, but did not say much.


    "The title of xuanyuannu, the younger brother of the war clan Muzha, the emperor of heaven


    "The title of Xuanyuan military martyr to the children of the war clan The emperor


    "Give the name of xuanyuanfeng to the children of the war clan Emperor Wu


    "The title of Xuanyuan Ninghui, the younger brother of the war clan Tyrant


    "Xuanyuan, the younger brother of the war clan, was awarded the title of jade Water is the emperor of heaven


    "Xuanyuan, the son of the war clan, was awarded the title of victory Jinjing Tiandi


    Next, the other six Tiandijing of the Zhan clan also got new titles.


    They were excited, excited, and trembling.


    Others are envious.


    Even though Su Qing and Su Yao both clenched their fists tightly and vowed to reach the heaven emperor''s realm. One day, in front of so many people, their father would give them titles!


    "The others, too, have to work hard."


    Su Han looked around and said with a smile: "you, as the people of Fenghuang Zongwu Dao, have been compared by the Xuanyuan family. How can you be so affectionate?"


    Hearing this, many people were blushing and embarrassed.


    "Patriarch, Xuanyuan family is also a member of Fenghuang sect. What you say is suspected of instigating dissension." Xuanyuan dome said with a smile.


    "I''m motivating them." Su Han glared at Xuanyuan dome, and immediately let the hall inside, emit a burst of laughter.


    "Well, you are all ready to prepare, three days later..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "it''s my Phoenix sect, the time to completely appear outside!"


    "Yes


    Everyone got up and roared.


    For more than ten years in the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie, tens of thousands of years.


    Hiding for so long, the Phoenix sect, after all, is the moment to see the sun again!


    And this time


    Must let the outside world, shock the mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9668, January, 8th.


    On this day, the land of 100 billion, which has been silent for about ten years, boils up.


    Not because of extraterritorial demons, but because of Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the precepts of the sage, many strong men still sit cross legged.


    For five years, they seem to be used to this kind of containment.


    Since the Phoenix sect has never come out, they simply absorb the aura of heaven and earth here, or practice with spirit crystal or star crystal.


    Anyway, it''s all on the land of 100 billion. Where is the cultivation not the cultivation?


    However, they bear the mission of the family, the spirit of high tension, in the practice at the same time, also do not forget to spread the mind.


    Once you realize that someone comes out of the Phoenix sect, even if it is in the process of breakthrough, it will be broken immediately.


    Their primary goal is to kill the people of Fenghuang sect to show their deterrence!


    If you can, then It''s best to destroy the whole Phoenix!


    A lot of dust, scattered on their bodies, but they seem not to notice in general.


    "Hoo..."


    I do not know when, there is a gust of wind blowing, will their body dust, blow off some.


    This wind, come fast, go also fast, some abrupt.


    Several daozunjing super powers frowned slightly and opened their eyes.


    "Where does the wind come from?"


    They looked in the direction of the wind, where It''s void!


    The wind blows from the top to the bottom.


    And everyone knows that the void they are looking at is the hiding place of Fenghuang sect!


    Just as they were about to take back their eyes and continue to meditate, a figure appeared suddenly.


    "Well?"


    These super powers of daozun realm were all stunned. At the beginning, they thought they were dazzled.


    That will close the eyes, at the moment suddenly open, the head is also directly raised, looking at the figure!


    At this glance, their faces were darkened.


    "Purple demon king, Shen Li?"


    "Real body This is the real body, not the prosthesis! "


    "Fenghuangzong, you have been hiding for five years. Are you willing to come out?"


    "Ha ha ha ha I thought you were going to shrink back to a thousand years later


    As the first person spoke, more and more voices spread around.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    in this moment, everyone''s eyes were suddenly opened when they were sitting cross legged!


    The eight strong people in Tiandi''s territory were even more intimidating. With a bang, they broke out!


    "Gentlemen."


    Shen Li glanced at the people below him and said calmly, "it''s been five years. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "If you can destroy the Phoenix sect, don''t mention five years, even if you wait for another 50 years, 500 years, what''s the matter?" Someone burst out.


    Shen Li looked at this person: "if I remember correctly, you should be the great elder of julingzong, qipindao, Zunjing, super powerful, Wu Feng?"


    Hearing this, the other side sneered: "you are a good memory. I have never seen your face before."


    "Even if you didn''t meet, you knew me, didn''t you?" Shen Li Dao.


    "Of course I know you!"


    Wu Feng got up and said, "the first strong person of Fenghuang sect, the purple demon king Shen Li, is the super power of the peak of Dao Zunjing. How can I not recognize you?"


    "I''m not the strongest one in Fenghuang sect. You think too much."


    Shen Li shook his head and said, "of course, even if I''m not the strongest one, I''m also I have never paid attention to you


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Feng looked very cold: "it''s your honor to give you a chance to say these words. Are you still pedaling your nose and face?"


    "It''s a real honor that you''re still alive."


    Shen Li said a light, did not wait for Wu Feng to open his mouth again, but also looked at other people.


    He can feel these people''s killing opportunity, also can feel these people''s breath cold.


    But


    He is not afraid!


    "Gentlemen."


    Shen Li took a deep breath and said, "Fenghuang sect is no longer the Phoenix sect in the past. You are the realm of daozun and Tiandi. It''s really hard for you to be surrounded here for five years, but Next, what should I say? I advise you to really think about it. "


    "Fenghuang sect is the enemy of the whole lower star domain, equal to the extraterritorial demons!"


    A strong man in Tiandi''s territory said, "to destroy you, you still need to think about it?"


    "What a big hat..."


    Shen Li disdained to smile, and then his face suddenly turned cold. Staring at the powerful emperor, he said, "since you want to destroy the Phoenix sect so much, today I killed you first"Boom


    When the voice fell, Shen Li''s clothes suddenly lifted up, and the terrible pressure and breath broke out directly at this moment.


    And the people below, at this moment, are Leng in place.


    "Heaven Kingdom? Are you the Heaven Kingdom


    "In five years, you have reached the Heaven Kingdom!"


    "What a terrible training speed it is!"


    Many unbelievable voices came out, and those super powers of daozun state all contracted their pupils and changed their looks!


    But Shen Li here, regardless of them, once his figure stepped on the void, immediately there were cracks.


    He was like a fast passing shell. In an instant, before he arrived at the imperial realm of that day, his palms turned into illusions and beat them hard.


    "Even if you break through the realm of heaven, what can you do?"


    That day, the strong emperor said in a cold voice, "although we are the same as you, how many years have we been immersed in the same level of heaven? But you just broke through! "


    "Boom


    When he spoke, he also shot at Shen Li.


    As for others


    In addition to those daozun realms, the other seven Tiandi realms, without any hesitation, are all at the moment, moving towards Shen Li!


    Fenghuangzong, actually has the heaven emperor realm!


    This is absolutely not good news for them.


    However, since this man is so rampant that he has just broken through the realm of the emperor of heaven, he dares to show his real body directly. Naturally, they have to join hands and kill him to break the arm of Fenghuang sect!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many attacks, overwhelming, from all directions, there is no dead angle of the boom to Shen Li.


    But Shen Li here, clearly saw these attacks, but did not care at all!


    Such a scene, so that many of the emperor of heaven, more angry!


    Shen Li, this is obviously ignoring their attack!


    "Looking for death!"


    "If you don''t want to live, then the emperor will help you!"


    When people speak up, the means are more fierce.


    However, when these attacks are about to hit Shen Li and those who are strong in Tiandi''s territory have already imagined how Shen Li will die tragically --


    "boom and boom!"


    A series of terrible illusory palms, suddenly stretched out from the void, caught their attacks, and then


    All crushed up!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "What?"


    "Well?"


    Looking at the rapid collapse of the attack, everyone was in shock.


    They looked at those huge, unreal palms and couldn''t believe it!


    They know that it''s not Shen Li who is shooting, and there are others!


    But in the Phoenix sect, is there any other powerful emperor? With Shen Li included, are there two heavenly realms?


    How could that be possible?


    "Wow


    Just as they were thinking about it, another figure appeared in the crowd.


    It''s also the real body, not the prosthesis!


    "All right, gentlemen."


    He looks young, his words are plain, and his mouth is full of evil smile. The whole person feels very strange.


    "You are The king of the Phoenix sect, Ling Xiao? " Immediately someone recognized Lingxiao.


    Obviously, Ling Xiao is very famous among the lower star regions.


    At the beginning of the Tianjiao competition, in addition to Su Han, they were Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    They won the second and sixth places under the pressure of many Tianjiao. They already had the name of evil spirits, and they were the target of numerous sects at that time.


    I have never seen a real person, but I have seen a portrait!


    Therefore, how can we not help him now?


    Many thoughts, at the same time at the moment, want to feel Lingxiao''s breath.


    And the next moment, they were once again, in shock!


    "The Heaven Kingdom You''re also the emperor of heaven


    "What''s more, you are not a taste of heaven, but a third grade Sanpin


    A lot of hissing and roaring came, and the tone was full of disbelief!


    All of them feel like living in a dream.


    Before that, the Phoenix sect was just a group of ants in their eyes!


    They are surrounded here, killing if they want, destroying it if they want!


    Why do you have this idea?


    Because before the Phoenix sect, only how much strength?


    Even the 72 schools have to be destroyed at will, not to mention the nine schools and the three religions!


    But now, how long has it been?


    How many years has it been since the formation of 100 billion land? decade? Twenty years? Or 30 years?


    They even had hallucinations that tens of thousands of years had passed.


    Otherwise, such as Lingxiao, such as Shen Li, originally just the existence of the physical environment, how can it become the emperor of heaven!!!


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible..."


    "Yes, it can''t be. I must feel wrong!"


    "In more than ten years, from a comprehensive environment to a breakthrough in the realm of heaven? That''s an Arabian Night


    They shook their heads wildly, and their mind was once again revealed.


    But the breath of heaven''s realm still exists in Ling Xiao''s body, without any change!


    "All right."


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and said impatiently, "gentlemen, you can only let yourself break through quickly, but you can''t see the growth of others'' cultivation?"? Is this admiration? Or jealousy? Or Not willing to believe it? "


    "Of course, no matter what kind of emotion it is, it can''t cover up your disgusting appearance!"


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Ling smile suddenly burst out, a toward these people, the only one of the top three level Tiandi territory strong caught in the past.


    "Even if the two of you have reached the extreme, the speed of cultivation is also terrible to the extreme, but you only have two Heaven realms, but we have eight of them!"


    "What about Sanpin Tiandi? Here, we are not without the existence of Sanpin Tiandi realm! "


    After the reaction, these people''s faces showed ferocity, and their eyes were even colder. After five years, the killing opportunity which had gradually become silent has risen to the peak again!


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, figures flash, eight Heaven Emperor territory strong, divided into two sides, four people siege Shen Li, four people siege Lingxiao!


    Even the more than 50 super powers of daozun realm all rush forward at this moment, trying to contain Shen Li and Ling Xiao with attacks.


    To their level, although in the eyes of the emperor of heaven like ants, but under such a difference in the number, it is not impossible to heap the Heaven Kingdom to the living!


    Besides, there are already eight heaven emperors who are besieging Ling Xiao and Shen Li.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, relying on many people is not what a strong man does." Ling smile in the fierce battle, the mouth said.


    "As long as you can be killed, what does it matter if you are strong or not?"


    The third grade Heaven Emperor coldly hummed: "besides, since there are so many people, why should we waste time with you one by one? Is your brain bad, or am I waiting for it? ""That''s what you said. Don''t say that I have more Phoenix clan members and fewer bullies!"


    Ling Xiao and so on, seems to be this sentence!


    "Old man, don''t be idle. It''s time to come out and kill these assholes!" He yelled.


    This sentence, let everyone''s movement, is a pause.


    What does that mean?


    Do you mean


    Is there any other strong one in Fenghuang sect?


    Tao Zunjing? Or The third Heaven Kingdom?!


    "In just ten years, if Fenghuang sect can still have Tiandi realm, then I will cut off my head and give you a ball to kick!" That belongs to the emperor of heaven Pavilion roared.


    As the emperor of heaven, he is calm in mind and shouldn''t have said these words, but today, he is really stimulated by the Phoenix sect.


    Don''t talk about him. It''s true for anyone here!


    "Wow


    And just after his words, another figure emerged.


    It was a woman, not beautiful in appearance, but extremely delicate.


    Her waist, hanging a long sword, gauze clothes from top to bottom, with the wind.


    There is a special temperament, can not be explained, the road is not clear, from her body, like a fairy, such as dust, not stained with a trace of mud.


    "Don''t forget what you said just now."


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes moved and looked at the Tiandi realm in the Xianhuang Pavilion: "Xiaofei wants to know what kind of taste it is to kick the head of the strong man in the Tiandi Pavilion as a ball."


    "Shua!"


    With the fall of the voice, ye Xiaofei suddenly waved and pulled out the sword from his waist!


    "Wow


    Jingtian Jianmang, with unmatched pressure, directly pressed the Ming emperor in all the people''s faces.


    "This..."


    Ming emperor''s eyes widened, and he had a strong sense of crisis, which rose from his heart.


    He is only a product of the Heavenly Emperor, and ye Xiaofei is a four grade emperor!


    There is a huge gap between the two. Let alone Ye Xiaofei''s comprehensive combat power, he can compete with the five grade Heavenly Emperor. The cultivation of the four level Heaven Emperor realm is enough to crush the Ming emperor to death!


    "Hiss!"


    The void tears, the sword awn towering, passed by the unknown number of people, instantly fell on the top of the Ming emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the arrival of the long sword, the Emperor Ming roared in disbelief.


    After all, he is a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom, and has been immersed in it for so many years. Although he is not as good as ye Xiaofei in his cultivation, but


    He''s got an imperial weapon!


    As it happens, this imperial weapon is not a weapon, but defensive equipment!


    This is a piece of armor, a whole body of blood red armor.


    And blood red, is the emperor''s utensil, the symbolic color and light!


    There is a strong pressure, from the top of this imperial vessel, almost instantly, it covered the whole body of Emperor Ming!


    And that''s all he can do.


    Ye Xiaofei''s cultivation, after all, is more than his three grades, and is still the third grade in the Heaven Kingdom!


    Its attack speed is too fast, when the emperor''s armor covers the Ming emperor, the sword fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound spreads out, the figure of the Ming emperor king, at this moment, was directly blasted out several miles away!


    The blood red light on the emperor''s vessel trembled violently, as if to dissipate.


    "Poof!"


    But the Ming emperor''s mouth, is spurts out the big mouth blood, that facial expression, immediately pale down.


    "How could that be possible!"


    Looking at this scene, countless people, are clenched fists, issued a hissing roar.


    Before this, they imagined that the people of Fenghuang sect would come out, and they would kill them in an instant. They were also imagining that the whole family of Fenghuang sect would go out, and they could also be destroyed!


    They thought of any result, but only this kind of result, they never thought about it, even more did not think of it!


    Under the protection of the emperor''s utensils, although the Ming emperor was only injured and did not die, the emperor''s utensils were not broken.


    But -


    this is enough to shock them!!!


    Who could have thought that such a terrible strong man would appear in the Phoenix sect in just ten years.


    Under a sword, the Emperor Ming, who has been famous for many years, is forced to spout blood and fly upside down!


    This is Ye Xiaofei''s sword. It''s just an ordinary top-grade imperial ware.


    If it is the underworld, will the emperor''s utensils be broken?


    If it was ancestral ware, would the Ming emperor''s injury be more serious?


    If it is also an imperial vessel


    Under this sword, can Ming emperor survive?


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    At this moment, the Emperor Ming''s roar came.


    His eyes are red, his face is ferocious, and the whole person is full of a kind of crazy feeling.


    He never thought that he would be treated like this one day.


    Even though there are other three grades, four grades, and even the stronger emperor of heaven, these people will not attack him because of his identity.


    Only the Phoenix sect Only Phoenix sect!!!


    "Wow


    Ye Xiaofei showed his sword and pointed at the Emperor Ming. He said, "if you dare to bark again, this sword will cut off your emperor''s tools. The third sword will take your dog''s life!"


    Hearing this, the Ming emperor was more angry.


    But the last trace of calm in his heart is telling him, ye Xiaofei I''m afraid it can be done!


    Therefore, he did not speak again.


    In this silence, another figure slowly emerged.


    "You are Kendo Shenzi? "


    At the moment of seeing this figure, many Heaven Emperor''s realms and even daozun realms were stunned for a moment.


    Kendo God son, Shin Leng!


    Naturally, they can''t not know each other.


    When Xinling was promoted to the top ten Shenzi, he used his obstinate talent to suppress other Tianjiao, and numerous sects had raised the intention of soliciting.


    For Xinling, they must not be unfamiliar!


    But what made them dumbfounded was


    At the moment, Xinling is not like other gods, with the cultivation of fitness state, not to mention Dao Zun state, that kind of breath


    It''s also Heaven Kingdom!!!


    "Crazy, must be crazy..."


    "I don''t believe He is also Tianjiao. Other people today, the strongest one is just the fitness environment. How can he become the emperor of heaven


    "Phoenix sect, what kind of means does Fenghuang sect have to communicate with heaven? How can we create so many Heaven Emperor realms in this short period of time?"


    Even if it is the state of mind of the heaven, the state of mind of Dao Zun, they all collapse at this moment!


    One or two is enough. Even if it is three, they can bear it.


    But this letter ridge, they are extremely familiar with, and other ten big childe, ten God son and so on, in the equal level.


    How can we reach this level in only ten years?!Say he''s a monster of talent?


    No, absolutely not!


    Even the most stupid people can see it now.


    In the Phoenix sect, there must be some terrible means to communicate with heaven, otherwise, there will be absolutely no such strong people!


    "Gentlemen."


    Xinling glanced at the audience and said calmly, "once you were very grateful to the younger generation for soliciting, but today, the younger generation is from the Phoenix sect. You should do things according to the master''s instructions. Please don''t make it difficult for the younger generation."


    Hearing this, all people''s faces were uncertain.


    Up to now, there have been four strong emperors in the Phoenix sect!


    Two, one, three, one Four grades!


    Not to mention anything else, ye Xiaofei alone can suppress at least four one level Tiandi realm.


    In this way, the number of their eight Heaven Emperor realms has not become a strong suppression on the Phoenix sect!


    The only thing to rely on I''m afraid there are more than 50 Taoists here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city where Shenmeng sect is located.


    "What?"


    Listen to the report of the servant, Du Tianlin is struck by lightning!


    "this is my God''s dream school. It''s seen in Phoenix''s eyes. It can never be false!"


    The servant was also excited and said, "the Phoenix sect eclipsed the God King No, now it should be called the eclosic emperor. "


    "When she appeared, she was cut off with a sword, forcing the Emperor Ming to open his imperial weapon, but it still flew backwards and spewed out a big mouth of blood. She was not the opponent of the eclosic emperor at all. It was really Too strong


    Du Tianlin stood there.


    In his mind, only what Duxi told himself when he came back.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it.


    But it''s this kind of thing that can''t happen at all. At this moment It really happened!


    "However, there are more than 50 daozun areas outside Fenghuang sect. If they attack together, Fenghuang sect will be under pressure."


    That man is also the confidant of Du Tianlin.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "Lord, the eldest lady is still in the Phoenix sect. If you are injured by mistake, it will be bad. Shall we..."


    "No


    Du Tianlin took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "those of them can''t do anything about the Phoenix sect. Even if they really annoy the Phoenix sect, the Phoenix sect will leave them all."


    Hearing this, the man was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Phoenix sect..."


    Du Tianlin sighed, looked up to the sky and said to himself: "the school of heaven''s fortune is really the school of heaven''s fortune!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "Whew, whew..."


    Above the void, shadows turn into rainbow and go towards the distance.


    In the city below, there are many people who don''t understand and show doubts.


    "Brother."


    A fat man rushed into the void, stopped one of them and said, "what are you in a hurry to do?"


    "You don''t know yet?"


    The man was obviously a little anxious, but he was still patient and said, "the Phoenix sect is coming out!"


    "Phoenix sect?"


    The fat man was stunned and asked, "do they dare to come out? Haven''t they been surrounded by the Heaven Kingdom of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools, and even the super power of the Dao Zun realm? "


    "Who said no!"


    This person nodded: "so, we just want to hurry over to have a look, you get out of the way, don''t stop me!"


    "Oh, don''t go!"


    The fat man asked again: "with the strength of the Phoenix sect, it is certain that it will be destroyed. Even if you rush to the front, I''m afraid there is no excitement to watch."


    "What do you know?"


    The man said impatiently: "at the moment of Fenghuang sect, only four people show up, and these four people are the heaven emperor realm! Do you understand the Heaven Kingdom


    "Heaven''s kingdom?" The fat man showed shock.


    "Yes


    Speaking of "Heaven''s realm", the man looked forward to it and said, "although I don''t like the Phoenix sect, I can''t be offended by the power of the emperor of heaven. I have to admit that Fenghuang sect has given these schools a heavy blow!"


    "A total of four Tiandijing, two one grade, one three grade, one four grade!"


    "Ye Xiaofei, the emperor of eclosion, threw blood out of the Emperor Ming and nearly chopped up the emperor''s utensils. What''s more Hey, what are you doing? You wait for me


    Before the man finished, the fat man flashed his figure and went straight ahead.


    Such as this, it is happening everywhere on the land of 100 billion.


    Phoenix sect returns!


    This news, like a heavy bomb, set off a wave in the calm lake.


    And the news of the appearance of the four heavenly realms is that the lake will be directly broken open!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the place where the Phoenix sect is located is under the commandment of the Holy Son Xumi --


    "boom..."


    There was a huge roar.


    When the aftermath of that terrible attack spread, even the more than 50 super powers in daozun territory around had to retreat.


    The gap between them and Tiandi realm is too big, that is to say, the daozun realm with six grades or more can be close enough.


    However, that''s all!


    Want to step in?


    No way!


    Is the trembling between heaven''s realms that they can intervene in?


    Don''t mention the sea of people tactics, the emperor of heaven hit, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If you dare to go forward, you don''t know how to die!


    Many daozun places, standing on the periphery and looking gloomy, are still paying attention to whether there are other people in the Phoenix sect.


    Although they can not participate in the battle of Tiandi territory, they can fight under the heaven emperor territory!


    At this moment, a full dozen of the strong forces of the emperor of heaven formed a regiment. For a while, they could not tell the victory or defeat.


    If we want to take the Phoenix sect as a powerful force today, it must be the Dao Zun realm of the Fenghuang sect, or the combination environment, to build the prestige!


    It''s very difficult to kill the emperor of heaven without the help of sub immortal.


    Therefore, their main target can only be placed on other people of Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good How strong... "


    "Is this the battle between the strong in heaven? It''s the ultimate horror


    "Between the waves, the void is shattered, and the ground collapses under the cold hum!"


    "I finally know why they all say that the power of heaven is inviolable..."


    Thousands of miles away, many figures stand here, dense like locusts.


    With their naked eyes, they can''t see what happened under the commandment of the son Xumi. They can only spread their minds to check.


    Listening to the continuous roar, looking at the scene of the earth shattering, they all stare with wide eyes and wide mouth, showing a strong shock color.


    Such a battle was rarely seen in the past.


    Almost all of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects have existed in Tiandijing. However, they have been standing in the lower star regions for so many years. Even if they hate each other, they will not really go out to Tiandi realm.


    Only at this moment, many sects against the Phoenix sect, will there be such a battle!


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, ye Xiaofei with the strength of one person, alone fight five one product Heaven Emperor realm!


    Lingxiao is based on the cultivation of Sanpin Tiandi realm, and suppresses the other party''s Sanpin Tiandi realm.His dual constitution can make him fight against the fourth grade with the cultivation of the third grade.


    Although you can''t kill the other party quickly at the moment, it''s extremely easy to suppress.


    As for Shen Li and Xin Ling, they were at war with the last two emperors.


    The sword is all over the sky, and Xinling''s figure disappears. His shadow can be seen in every sword.


    The emperor of heaven, who was fighting with him, looked gloomy to the extreme.


    He couldn''t find out which sword was real and which was fake!


    The battle is extremely fierce, which is no less than the fight with foreign demons.


    As long as they can seize the opportunity, they can kill each other immediately!


    "It''s nothing to go on like this."


    "Well, although there are only four people in Fenghuang sect, their accomplishments are so high that they can''t be killed even if they go on fighting for three days and three nights."


    "Are they not hidden in the dark? Why not


    "Let''s go? Is there only sub immortal strong people on our side? The seven color sage and the queen of destruction must be hidden around, but we can''t sense it. "


    "Yes, the terrible magic cultivation of the colorful Dharma saint can completely restrain three or even more sub immortal strong men with the power of one person to destroy the queen, not to mention, as the respected teacher of the colorful Dharma sage and having existed in the lower star regions for such a long time, it must be more terrifying!"


    "What now? Do we have to do it here? "


    "Hum, although we can''t intervene in the battle between heaven''s empires, we can kill other people of Fenghuang sect. I don''t believe it. When Fenghuang sect comes back today, it will only send these Tiandi realms!"


    "Yes, if it is, it will greatly weaken the momentum of the Phoenix sect. If they want to be famous in the world today, there will be other people."


    ¡­¡­


    The more than 50 Taoists, thousands of miles away, discussed with each other.


    And what they expected is true. The Phoenix sect will not only send these four people.


    When their voice dropped completely --


    "whew!"


    There was another one who showed up.


    However, before they can see the figure of this man, there are many sounds of breaking wind, spreading all over the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Whew, whew..."


    When the sound of the broken wind came, there were a lot of tracks in the void.


    "Well?"


    Those super powers of Dao Zun state, looking at this scene, their eyes contracted fiercely.


    They can see clearly that it is not one person, but One hundred people!!!


    A hundred people, not many, not many!


    At the time of their appearance, these 100 people directly bypassed the void, passed by the battle circle of Tiandi territory, and went straight to the more than 50 daozun territory.


    "This is..."


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Their goal Can''t we do it? "


    Seeing this scene, those daozunjing were stunned for a moment.


    The range of thousands of miles is just a matter of an instant for the super power of daozun realm.


    At the same time when they were stupefied, the hundred people of Fenghuang sect had come down slowly from the void.


    "Gentlemen."


    There is a middle-aged man in the head, overlooking the many road Zunjing below, smile and say: "you, are waiting for us?"


    No one speaks!


    At this moment, all of the more than 50 daozun realms can feel each other''s cultivation.


    And the next moment, they are all over the body for a while, stupefied in place.


    "How can this be possible!"


    "A hundred people, all of them are the super powers of daozunjing?"


    "Four heavenly realms, one hundred daozunjing After what is the Phoenix sect, there are so many strong people in the world


    "Is there really any place in the Phoenix sect to create gods?"


    The roar, the roar, from these people''s mouth, unceasingly spreads.


    Their faces turned red, their whole body trembled, and their fear rose from their hearts.


    The number of one hundred people, almost twice that of them, has completely suppressed them!


    The most important thing is


    Among them, there are only three of them, but there are ten of them in Fenghuang sect!!!


    Whether in terms of quantity or cultivation, they can''t get the upper hand in front of Fenghuang sect!


    "Daozunjing is also the peak of human beings. At this time, it''s not good to kill you, but..."


    The middle-aged man of Fenghuang sect was getting colder, his hand raised, and he said slowly, "if the Lord has orders, he must take down at least ten heads of daozunjing. How dare we, as subordinates, dare to disobey?"


    "Kill!"


    With the fall of the voice, the middle-aged man that raised the palm, suddenly a wave.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a roar.


    These 100 daozun realms did not use any weapons at all. They just turned into towering fists with their terrifying physical strength and bombarded more than 50 daozun realms on the ground.


    "Back!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly, and someone spoke immediately.


    They are not heaven, not so strong vitality, not so strong restraining force!


    The number and accomplishments of Fenghuang sect are enough to crush them. If we fight hard at this moment, we are looking for death!


    Although the heart is choked to the extreme, but in front of life, what is it?


    "You can go, but you have to leave at least ten people alive."


    The voice of the middle-aged man of fenghuangzong came out again. One hundred people turned into a rainbow and spread towards both sides.


    And the ten super powers of daozun realm, which are at the top of the mountain, stride across the void in an instant, and are in front of the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects!


    Surrounded by layers, there is not a trace of gap, will be more than 50 daozun realm, are around!


    They stopped, gnashing their teeth, and looked cloudy and sunny!


    "Why, don''t you like to surround the Phoenix sect?"


    The middle-aged man glanced around and said with a light smile, "how do you feel about being surrounded like this?"


    "Don''t think that with the number of you, you can defeat us. Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools have been standing in the lower star regions for countless years. How can you, as a phoenix sect, compete with us?"


    "Yes, the strong ones in our Heaven Kingdom are coming. Your death is coming soon."


    "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix sect could hide so much. It''s really frightening."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you dare to come out, we will kill as many as you have!"


    A roar came out, but everyone''s tone was mixed with a taste of fierce stubble.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth."


    The middle-aged man disdained a smile and was too lazy to talk to them.


    A lot of fists, so that the void burst open, a large dark, like a meteor, from the top down."Get out of here!"


    At the moment, all the more than 50 daozun areas have launched defense, and there are many attacks such as swords, knives, and even spears, which are moving towards those fists.


    "Boom


    All the attacks, at this moment, seem to have converged into a point.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that at the moment of attack and contact between the two sides, all of them were pale and spewing out big mouths of blood.


    There are three people who have a sense of respect for Tao, and their bodies explode directly. Only the yuan God rushes out in fear!


    "Too weak..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head faintly: "you can''t bear my fist."


    Hearing this, many of the lower daozun realms are exposed with a thick color of shame.


    Where did they think it would be today?


    It''s just that Fenghuang sect has four heaven emperors, and there are 100 daozun realms!!!


    However, this is not the time to be angry at all.


    "Concentrate attack, break through from the side!" Someone yelled.


    "Break through, my Lord!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly said: "the time given by the patriarch is not much. If you can''t get ten heads in ten minutes, I will be shut up for 30000 years after returning to the sect."


    Hearing this, the other ninety-nine people were all shaking.


    They have just come out. If they are closed for another 30000 years It''s better to kill them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Therefore, the more violent attack, in their want to be free, do not want to be bound under the mentality, bombarded to the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the periphery, those friars who came from all directions were completely shocked!


    They were staring at the war of daozun, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Although daozun realm is not comparable to Tiandi realm, its attack power is not so terrible.


    But at the moment, a hundred people of the Fenghuang sect have suppressed more than 50 people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions. They have no strength to fight back.


    Under each attack, there is at least one daozun realm, which will explode and leave only the yuan God!


    It was more bloody than fighting!


    Of course, they were shocked not by how beautiful the battle was, but by thinking, like everyone else, that the Phoenix sect


    Why are there so many strong people in the end!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    There was a vacuum in the crowd.


    Here, it can hold hundreds of people, but at the moment, only dozens of people are here.


    These ten people, in the past, are extremely mysterious, well-known lower star regions, known as "peerless Tianjiao" existence!


    Han Junjie is the son of yunchong, Lin Qisha, Lin Qisha, Lin Jian, Lin Jian, Huaqing, Mu Shenling, and he Yiming


    It''s the ten princes, the ten fairies, the ten gods, and even the ten demons!


    They have high status, and they will occupy an area no matter where they go.


    Here, the same is no exception!


    At this moment, all their minds are in the middle of the battlefield.


    And this battlefield is not the battlefield of daozun, but the battlefield of Tiandi!


    Exactly, their eyes It''s all on Xinling!


    Xinling, Kendo Shenzi, is one of the top ten Shenzi.


    He and Qin tiandushi are both practicing kendo. Their personalities are somewhat the same. They are very low-key.


    When Tianjiao competed for hegemony, they just bloomed with brilliance, rushed out with the posture of black horse and entered the eyes of the world.


    However, even in this case, other childe of the same level, God sub class characters, also did not pay attention to it.


    It''s easy to say something about Qin Tianyu. There are family forces behind it. It''s believable. It''s just a casual practice. There''s no background, no inheritance, no powerful master!


    But it''s just like this, a person who is almost ignored by them, and feels that in the future, he will inevitably be left behind by himself and others


    But today, with the power of the emperor of heaven, he incarnates as a sword and breaks open the void!


    He felt the terror power of Xin Ling in every blow, and felt the terrible breath in his body.


    All Tianjiao, in this moment, are silent down.


    There is no doubt that their hearts are extremely complex.


    Before that, even if Xin Ling had no background and they looked down on him, he was still one of the top ten deities. As long as he was willing, even the three religions would scramble for him.


    But who could have thought that he actually listened to Su Han''s words, was brainwashed by Su Han and joined the Phoenix sect!


    Since then, the name of the letter edge, it completely faded out of these days arrogant mind.


    In their eyes, Xin Ling has already begun to associate the word "waste" because he has made the most wrong choice in his life.


    Even, in the end, he is likely to die because of this choice!


    They laugh, ridicule, disdain, despise


    A lot of negative emotions, but all that can be expressed, are in their hearts, every moment of existence.


    They are proud, proud, and feel that they have completely stepped on the bottom of their feet.


    But at this moment, all the pride is like glass, smashed by the attack!


    Over the years, they have also been practicing. In the process of seclusion, they have improved their strength with various pills, skills and opportunities given by the clan.


    In just a few decades, they have gone from four or five levels of Shenhai to the second and third level.


    It took only a few decades to leap over several grades. Their qualifications are indeed very strong.


    However, compared with Xinling


    What''s the difference between this qualification and shit?


    What''s the difference!!!


    Don''t say that they are proud of the three levels of integration, is the five grades, is the seven grades, is the daozun realm!


    In Xin Ling''s eyes, they are just mole ants, which can be killed with one sword!


    ¡­¡­


    "Phoenix sect, what kind of sect is it..."


    "Before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, the strongest people in the whole Fenghuang sect were just the physical realm."


    "In decades of time, we have created four Tiandi realms and one hundred daozun realms. Even Xinling, which was at the same level as us, has already possessed the power of Tiandi."


    "That''s the heaven emperor realm, the heaven emperor realm


    "Is Xinling''s qualification really better than us? Or is there really any land of nature in the Phoenix sect? "


    "I thought that I had gone too far beyond Xinling. When I saw him again, it would be a mockery, but I never thought it would be such a result. Ha ha..."


    "Compared with him, what genius are we? What is the pride of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao people, I don''t know who opened the mouth first, caused bursts of regret.


    Mu Shenling there, staring at this scene, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Phoenix meaning there, holding a jade pendant in his hand, is the junliangyu that he bought when he was in yuxu city.


    Even if Fenghuang Zong suddenly went out and interrupted the auction, she still bought the jade pendant.She wants to To Su Han.


    Lin saw there, his eyes were full of blood, and his nails were going to sink into the flesh, but he didn''t notice.


    There is no match in the world, the complexion is complex, and there is even a hint of regret.


    Every contact he had with Su Han was not very pleasant.


    Therefore, his impression of Su Han is extremely poor.


    As the pride of heaven, how can his heart not be proud of him?


    However, every time when she mentions "Su Han" in front of the empress of destruction, she will only say one word, that is, you can''t compare with him, and you are not qualified to compare with him!


    Even Xiang''er, who he has always liked, is not very nice to him because of Su Han.


    In the past, the world has never known why this is. Xiang''er and the queen of destruction have not even seen Su Han himself. How can they reach such a positive conclusion?


    And now, he knows.


    The talent demon, the combat power is incomparable!


    Now, he is the leader of a sect. He has been hiding for more than ten years. When he reappears his body, he is fighting against the whole lower star territory with indescribable courage and courage!


    This is Su Han!


    This is the unparalleled man in the world who has been comparing secretly!


    This is to destroy the Queen''s mouth, he will never be able to compare, also does not have the qualification to compare!


    "Su Han..."


    World matchless heart murmured: "I do not accept, I really do not accept..."


    "Even if you are the leader of Fenghuang sect, even if there are so many Heaven Emperor realms and daozun realms under your command, it''s not you. I still don''t accept it!"


    "Up to now, you haven''t shown up, and I don''t know your cultivation!"


    "Among the ten princes, the ten fairies, the ten demons, and the ten gods, the highest cultivation is the three grades of the harmonious state."


    "If you can''t surpass me in terms of your own cultivation, even if there are so many strong guardians, it''s not your ability!"


    "What I want is to compare with you, not with fenghuangzong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    As time went on, the fighting continued.


    Both daozun and Tiandi are extremely destructive.


    Almost all the surrounding cities have been destroyed, and countless people have evacuated and fled to the distance.


    The ground was shattered and the void was dark. If you want to recover, you can''t recover it temporarily.


    Everyone knows that in the dark, there must be sub immortal strong people.


    But up to now, the strong man of Naya immortal level has never appeared!


    Everyone knows that these sub immortals are waiting for someone


    Lord of Phoenix sect, Su Han!


    When others are shocked by the strength of the Phoenix sect, these sub immortal level strong people think more about it.


    Su Han is the soul of Fenghuang sect, and he has made everything today. If he can be killed, it will fundamentally strangle the source of the development of Fenghuang sect.


    Therefore, they have been waiting for Su han to show up and give him a fatal blow!


    And Su Han did not let them down.


    After the battle lasted for half an hour, the figure in white, which was noticed by all, slowly emerged.


    His long hair was fluttering, his hands were negative, his figure was straight and his face was delicate.


    It seems that no matter how time changes, he, after all, is him.


    Not prosthesis, but real body!


    "Come out!"


    "Su Baliu is coming out!"


    Looking at Su Han''s appearance, the pupil of innumerable person, all is mercilessly contracted for a while.


    They know that Su Han''s appearance indicates Those sub immortal level strong, also want to show up!


    "Click!"


    And in fact, it is!


    At the moment of Su Han''s appearance, a void not far away was suddenly torn apart.


    There is a figure, directly stepping out, behind which there is the power of cultivation, facing Su Han, overwhelming suppression of the past.


    "Dark witch emperor." Su Han turned back and said a light sentence.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the left explodes, another figure rushes out.


    What''s more, when it came out, there was a huge hammer, flashing a strong blood red light, towards Su Han.


    This clearly, it is a top-grade imperial ware!


    "Fengling zhanzun." Su Han''s eyes are still unmoved.


    "Roar


    On the right front, a hissing sound comes out.


    What emerges is a huge figure.


    This figure is ten thousand feet long. It is full of lacquer black light. When it comes to the sky, a figure appears on its back.


    "Rain frost emperor." Su Han spoke for the third time.


    These three attacks come very fast, and do not leave a bit of spare force, killing the machine rich to the extreme!


    However, just when the three men almost attacked Su Han, a huge light curtain emerged from Su Han''s head.


    Above the light curtain, there is a tall and illusory tree. The tree is dark green and looks very dazzling.


    It''s the forbidden mantra - great healing!


    This is clearly a forbidden mantra of the healing system, but in Xiang''er''s hand, it has the power of attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Above the big tree, three vines stick out, will rain frost emperor, wind chime Zhan Zun, and dark witch emperor''s attack, all collapse!


    "Colorful Dharma saint, you are here indeed!" Rain frost emperor cold hum.


    Xiang''er appeared and stood beside Su Han, disdaining to say: "three wastes, depending on you, also want to move my brother?"


    "Who are you scolding?" The rain frost emperor was furious.


    How can he bear such insults as a strong sub immortal?


    "That''s you."


    Xiang''er glanced at him and said, "today, if you can hurt my brother, I will personally take off my head and offer it to you."


    Hearing this, the rain frost emperor''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    There is no doubt that Xiang''er will never boast as a sub immortal.


    Since it is not boasting, then she must have great confidence in her own strength!


    "The queen of destruction is here, too? Come out now. "


    At this moment, a hoarse voice came.


    With the fall of the voice, there is a palm, not illusory, can see the blood in it.


    It quickly elongates and grabs at Su Han''s head.


    "You Feng Xian Huang." Su Han said lightly.


    Although this person has not yet appeared, Su Han has already known his identity.


    Xianhuangge, a sub immortal level strong, Guifeng Xianhuang!


    "Do you still know me?"


    The figure of GUI Feng Xian Huang emerges.


    Its figure rickets, full of wrinkles, full of spots, looks old can not."When the Exorcist demons broke out, you just muddled along and lived, but when my sect appeared, you came to power."


    Su Han disdained to smile: "if you are such a strong sub immortal, with or without, and what is the difference?"


    "The only difference is that if I want to kill you, you can only die." Guifeng Xianhuang road.


    When both of them opened their mouths, the speed of the palm did not stop.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky appeared at this moment.


    It''s not beyond anyone''s expectation. It''s the queen of destruction.


    The black fog, which filled the void for thousands of miles, diffused like a curtain of heaven at the moment, and directly blocked in front of the palm of the emperor of precious maple.


    The latter frowns slightly, when the palm is about to approach the black fog, unexpectedly slightly a meal, is to take back again.


    "The queen of destruction, since she has come here, why does she not appear?" Guifeng Xianhuang road.


    "Wow


    The black fog shrank in an instant, and finally turned into a figure, unable to see clearly inside.


    "Nu Jing, it seems that you really intend to protect the Phoenix sect!" Looking at the dark shadow, you Feng Xianhuang forest road.


    "Gulin, if Chan, you two, still intend to continue to hide?"


    The empress of destruction did not pay attention to Gui Feng Xian Huang, but toward the other two void roads.


    "Jie Jie, worthy of destroying the queen, we hide so deep that we can even detect it."


    Strange laughter spread out, two figures emerged.


    A middle-aged man with a red face and a bald monk in a cassock.


    "All right."


    Su Han glanced at these people, and then said, "since you have all appeared, it''s time to do what should be done."


    "Today, when I come to the Phoenix sect, I naturally want to take some human lives to make our prestige, and you have won the prize."


    "The whole lower star realm is bullying and insulting my Phoenix sect. I want to wipe out the Phoenix sect. In this case, don''t think about it. The Phoenix sect will be merciful."


    "From now on, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    "Sub immortal head, I want one."


    "I want five heads from heaven."


    "I want ten heads of daozunjing."


    "If I don''t see you here, don''t come back."


    This speech has always been extremely insipid, without any fluctuation, just like


    He said to do, can do the same!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: the new year has finally arrived. Nanshan wishes you all the best in the new year More and more beautiful ~


    it''s the new year, we''re celebrating with flowers ~


    thank you for spending another year with Nanshan, Nanshan loves you, I love you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Sub immortal head, one!


    Five heads in heaven!


    Ten heads of daozunjing!


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing this, all the people, Rao is to rain frost emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang, etc., are stunned there.


    All in all, there are 16 heads, of which the lowest level is It''s all daozunjing!


    In fact, for them, the way is nothing.


    But Su Han, it is such a big tone, even heaven emperor realm, and even sub immortal level strong, all want?


    "Fuck you!"


    There are angry shouts, suddenly from the bottom of the eight heaven realm, spread out.


    They are fighting fiercely with Xinling, Lingxiao and others. Although there is a sense of being suppressed, they are all Heaven Kingdom after all!


    Even if they are suppressed, the other party can''t kill themselves and others!


    They simply can''t understand, where is Su Han''s self-confidence and dare to say such words?


    I''m afraid that the heads of these three levels may be won by daozunjing.


    But even if it is daozunjing, it is extremely difficult to win ten!


    Talk about the Heaven Kingdom, as well as the sub immortal level strong


    Especially the sub immortal class strong!


    There are six of them in the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions, while there are only two in the Phoenix sect!


    Still want heads?


    It''s just fantastic!!!


    All people, almost all want to be su Han this big to the home tone to blow up.


    The dark witch emperor and others immediately looked gloomy.


    "Su Baliu, do you really think that with the strength of Fenghuang sect, you can support your ridiculous ambition?"


    "Over the years, the strength of the Phoenix sect has been improved beyond everyone''s imagination, but it can''t give you such arrogant confidence."


    Fengling Zhan Zun Leng hum: "although the seven color Dharma sage is a strong one at the level of Dharma sage, it can be comparable with fairyland, but this is in the lower star domain. She is not only one grade. Even if it is seven grades, it can only be suppressed under the heaven. It is the same level as us, only sub immortal level!"


    "It''s the same with destroying the queen!"


    "This is the inferior star domain. No matter how strong the person is, it can''t be stronger than the sub immortal level!"


    "I really don''t understand. Why do you dare to say such a big thing?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept and fell on the wind chime Zhan Zun.


    "There is a master in this sect, called emperor Shengdan. He is one of the nine cardinals of your Shinto sect. You should know that."


    After a slight pause, Su Han continued: "although there are only two sides of the relationship, but how good he is to me, I am very clear, and it is precisely because of this that I have never targeted Shinto."


    "There is no big grudge between me and Shintoism. Even so, there is no grudge. As a sub immortal strongman of Shintoism, why do you want to help them? I don''t know until now."


    "Of course, this does not change the fact that Shintoism has already dealt with Fenghuang sect."


    "Master, I have a great kindness, I will not forget, but It''s just a master. It has nothing to do with Shinto! "


    "Maybe you think I''m talking big, or maybe you won''t take my next words seriously, but I still want to tell you --"


    "Shintoism, I don''t want to move."


    "For the sake of master, this is the last warning to you."


    "Believe me, everyone who dares to fight against the Phoenix sect will not have a good end, even if you are the top three religions in the lower star regions!"


    At this point, Su Han stopped talking.


    He has already said what should be said.


    From the personal point of view, Su Han has not paid off the favor from emperor Shengdan.


    But Shintoism can''t represent the emperor, they are just Shintoism!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sure enough!


    As Su Han expected, when his words fell, Fengling zhanzun laughed directly.


    "In the past, as long as you are a little bit optimistic about the eight generations of Su, you are still optimistic about the potential of eight generations of human beings


    "But at this moment, I found out that I really misread you!"


    "No matter how strong the qualification is, it is not as good as the strength. And as arrogant and arrogant as you are, you will not use it if you really give you strength."


    "Emperor Shengdan will also be punished for accepting your disciple and giving you the ten poison pills!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s look suddenly cold.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    The empress destroys the voice to say: "this is just from the side to coerce you. The emperor of Shengdan is the strong one in the Heaven Kingdom and one of the top strongmen of Shintoism. How can they talk and move? What''s more, there''s no great kindness between emperor Shengdan and you. It''s not a betrayal of Shintoism. This wind chime battle is just bullshit. "Su Han took a deep breath, looked at the wind chime Zhan Zun''s eyes, full of strong murders.


    If we say who he wants to kill most at the moment, there is no doubt that it is Fengling zhanzun!


    However, the holy Dan emperor is in Shintoism.


    If today, really killed the wind chime Zhan Zun, then the holy Dan emperor, will inevitably be implicated.


    "If you can live, thank you, master."


    Su Han''s face sank, then his eyes turned and fell on the dark witch emperor.


    "I''ll take the sub immortal head!"


    "Well?"


    Dark Wizard emperor eyebrows a frown, immediately angry extremely counter smile.


    "You say, you want my head? Ha ha ha This is the funniest joke I have ever heard


    "Laugh."


    Annihilation queen light way: "this should, also be your last chance to laugh."


    "Nu Jing, do you really want to fight against the emperor?" The dark witch emperor''s look was completely gloomy.


    "I said, you are not qualified to call me by first name."


    When the words of the empress of destruction fell, the black fog on her body suddenly dispersed and turned into thousands of miles. In an instant, it appeared around the dark witch emperor and wrapped it up directly!


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this scene, the five people, such as Yushuang emperor, are all exposed to kill, and their accomplishments are surging forward.


    "Gentlemen."


    Xiang''er waves his palm, and a colorful Dharma stick emerges.


    "Your opponent is me."


    "Can you stop the five of us on your own?" The rain frost emperor glared.


    "It''s just five wastes. What can''t be stopped?"


    The staff of xianger Dharma sticks out and pulls on the void.


    At that time, there were five colors scattered from the top.


    These five colors turned into five forbidden incantations. In the color change of Yushuang emperor and others, they all fell towards them!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle of sub immortal level strong men is on the verge of breaking out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Above the void, the astonishing fire red turned into huge fireballs one by one, and fell towards the rain frost emperor.


    It''s forbidden curse, flame meteor!


    On the ground under his feet, there were huge cones, which suddenly rose up and thrust into the wind chime battle Zun in the roar of the sky.


    This is the earth magic of forbidden curse level, the earth bramble!


    GUI Feng Xianhuang was about to make a move when he was about to do so. However, there was a cold chill coming from all directions.


    He looked up, but there were a lot of ice in the void around him. It seemed that even the air would be frozen at this moment.


    The water attribute forbids the mantra, the ice seal ten thousand li!


    As for the last bald monk and the middle-aged man.


    One was entangled by the towering trees that had appeared before, while the other had a harsh reputation in his ear.


    These sounds, as if there are countless metal collision, friction, so that his mind will become crazy.


    Five forbidden incantations at the same time!


    They are all low-level forbidden incantations, which can be displayed in the hands of xianger, a powerful Dharma saint. There is no doubt about the power of terror!


    At this moment, she entangled the five sub immortals with one person''s strength, and let those onlookers in the far distance gasped deeply.


    They found that they underestimated the amazing fighting power of the colorful Dharma saint!


    Under the siege of this forbidden spell, five sub immortal level strong men, such as Yushuang emperor, were constantly roaring and attacking the sky, but for a while, they were unable to help the dark witch emperor!


    And in that black fog, dark witch emperor''s hiss and roars are constantly coming out.


    "Shua!"


    There is a terrible phantom of the sledgehammer, emerging from the black fog. When it falls hard, it wants to break the black fog to the living.


    However, before the phantom of the sledgehammer falls, a little of it is suddenly scattered out of the black fog, turning into a huge palm, crushing the phantom of the sledgehammer directly!


    Every minute and every second of the battle between the sub immortal level strong men is thrilling.


    In the course of their battle, someone saw Su Han''s right hand slowly raised above the void, and then suddenly fell down.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the fall of his palm, a large shadow emerged behind him.


    "This..."


    Looking at these figures, those onlookers almost stare out!


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, they can still feel the terrible breath from these people.


    "There is also heaven''s kingdom!"


    "My God, what did I see? One, two, three, four Seven In the Phoenix sect, there are seven heaven emperor realms


    "Is this really the Phoenix sect? Are you sure it''s not a strong sect like the three religions? "


    "Eleven, eleven in full Even if it is the three religions, there are not so many Heaven Emperor realms


    "And those daozun realms! I feel clearly that everyone standing behind Su Baliu is the super power of daozun realm


    "More than 300 Add in the previous 100, and there are more than 400... "


    "How can this be possible!"


    The last sentence became the most popular one in the field today.


    They were staring at each other as if they had seen a ghost.


    "No wonder the Phoenix sect dare to appear, no wonder they have such high self-confidence..."


    The voice of murmuring spreads all over the sky.


    It''s just that the sub immortal strong ones are fighting fiercely. They have no time to care about Su Han here.


    However, the eight heavenly realms and the more than fifty daozun realms are super powerful, but at this moment, their bodies are shaking and their livers and galls are about to crack!!!


    They, who have been suppressed, are in the downwind, especially those in daozun. It is impossible for them to escape. They have been surrounded for a long time.


    If it''s been like this all the time, they can stick to it.


    But now


    Among the Phoenix sect, there are eight Heaven Emperor realms and more than 300 daozun realms standing between heaven and earth. How can they insist?


    How to insist!!!


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, the roar came out from the battlefield of Tiandi and daozun.


    "It''s not too late to leave."


    When ye Xiaofei opened his mouth, he swept the sky with a sword, forming a curtain of light, blocking all the way.


    At the same time, Su Han looked at the bottom of the void and said faintly, "give you ten minutes to take down the head of this sect. Can you do it?"


    "Yes


    Everyone roared.


    They know very well what kind of effect Su Han wants in this war today!Phoenix sect, the sun is back!


    Su Han, who spent a lot of spiritual crystal, also practiced for tens of thousands of years in the Holy Son Xumi precepts!


    Do it now, not impulsive!


    What Su Han wants is a kind of awe, a way to make the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions. Even if he can''t fear it, at least he must fear the awe of the Phoenix sect!


    Therefore, what Su Han said, they must do it!


    Yaxian, Tiandi, daozun


    Even if one of these heads is missing, it will have a very serious interference to the power of the Phoenix sect today.


    They want to take the head, can only more, not less!


    "Do it!"


    Su Han looks, at this moment completely cold down, without a trace of expression.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xuanyuanqiong and other war clan seven strong Tiandi territory, all rush out at this moment, Sanpin Tiandi realm''s pressure, shocking the world!


    "Ah


    Seeing their hand, the other side''s eight Heaven Emperor state, the mind completely collapsed!


    Full seven third level Heaven Emperor realm joined the battle. How can they fight?


    "Boom


    Seven huge fist awns, at this moment, appear void, collapse, agglomerate into one, straight to one of them Yipin Tiandi realm fall!


    The latter raised his head and his face changed!


    "Help me


    He screamed and shuddered.


    He can feel the power of terror under this blow, which is absolutely not what he can fight against.


    Under this blow, even though he was in heaven, he felt like a mole ant!


    "No one can help you!"


    Ling Xiao Leng hum, and ye Xiaofei and Shen Li three people, the other seven heaven emperor realm, all entangled.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the explosion of the sky.


    Under innumerable gaze, that piece of heaven emperor realm, and this fist, completely had a collision.


    And at the moment of collision -


    the lower level of the emperor''s realm, the lower level of the emperor''s utensils in the realm of the emperor of heaven broke down directly!


    His body, at this moment, like a weak paper, burst into a blood mist!


    His primordial spirit, in the ferocity and madness, wants to rush out.


    Can not wait to rush out completely, that fist awn on the terror pressure, is to crush it, life into nothingness!


    The emperor of heaven is strong, die!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    The huge roar, still in the continuous, gradually, into the echo.


    In the whole field, there was silence, and the needle could be heard!


    It is the other people who are still fighting, the super powers of daozun territory thousands of miles away, and the onlookers thousands of miles away


    Also at this moment, pupil contraction, heart crazy jump, like a fish bone stuck in the throat, difficult to swallow!


    Heaven Kingdom


    Tiandijing!!!


    No matter where you go, you will be worshipped by the heaven God


    How could you die like that?


    Is that really how you die?


    Under their own eyes, they couldn''t bear a blow from the seven members of the Fenghuang clan, so Is the body and spirit destroyed?


    The outbreak of extraterritorial demons and the death of the emperor of heaven are not uncommon, to be honest.


    Even the sub immortal level strong, have already fallen two.


    But -


    at the moment, it is not the extraterritorial demons whose number is so terrible that it is the Phoenix sect that kills this heaven emperor realm!


    That in their eyes, has always been like mole ants, can be destroyed, hate the Phoenix family!!!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    From the side of the sub immortal class, there came a rage to the extreme. It was the voice of the rain frost emperor.


    "You really dare to die against the emperor of heaven. This is a terrible crime!"


    Su Han swept his one eye, light mouth: "if this clan really has the death penalty, then you come to kill."


    "Damn it!"


    The rain frost emperor''s two pupils spurt fire. He wants to attack Su Han, but xianger''s forbidden mantra is constantly bombarding him. He can only resist passively. Where can he pour out his hand and attack Su Han?


    "Kill."


    Su Han''s tone is still plain, indifferent as if from hell.


    "We must have no less than one head."


    Hearing this, many powerful people of Fenghuang sect made a move again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar continues to resound, and the world is in a mess, just like this hundred billion land, at this moment, it will be destroyed in general.


    "No


    At a certain moment, there was a roar with panic coming out, which caused many eyes.


    The place where the voice comes from is the place where the Tao Zun is.


    "Boom


    Just at the moment of the sound falling, an amazing fist fell from the sky and blew up three super powers of daozun realm into flesh and mud.


    Countless eyes seem to be waiting for the appearance of the three gods.


    However, these three gods have never appeared again


    "Three!"


    There is a voice, with a forest, from the Fenghuang Zong that middle-aged man''s mouth.


    With a wave of his big hand, he hummed coldly: "there are still seven heads left in the task given by the patriarch, so no delay is allowed!"


    Hearing this, the attack of Fenghuang sect continued.


    And those of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects are pale and full of fear.


    Among them, many people''s bodies have been smashed to pieces. At the moment, although there are about 50 people in the field, most of them are left with the original God!


    But Su Han''s "head" is obviously more than the body.


    What he wants is to let the other party die!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Ten minutes, on weekdays, are as short as a flash.


    But at this moment, it''s like a lifetime.


    There are already three strong people in the Heaven Kingdom, who died in the hands of the Phoenix sect in the endless breath of breath.


    Daozunjing Nine dead!


    Mission, not finished yet.


    Time has not yet come.


    Xianger suppressed five people from the sub immortal level. As for the dark witch emperor, he was trapped in the black fog that destroyed the queen. He only heard the roar, but no one could see through what happened inside.


    Until a certain moment --


    "ah


    A sharp voice suddenly came out of the black fog, which shocked everyone!


    When I looked around, I saw a huge face floating out of the dark fog.


    This face looks like the dark witch emperor!


    However, at the moment, the facial expression on this face is extremely distorted, and the facial features have to be deformed, as if


    It was as if he had been choked by someone''s neck and could not breathe. He was about to suffocate!


    "Nu Jing, do you really want to kill him?" The rain frost emperor spoke.


    Guifeng Xianhuang also said in a gloomy way: "there are not many sub immortal strong people in human beings. Under such circumstances, you''d better think well and start again!"


    "I''m just playing with him. Who ever thought that he was so weak, it was really meaningless."The voice of the destruction of the empress came out, even after the words fell, a huge palm suddenly stretched out from the black fog and grabbed the top of the face!


    "Well?"


    This scene, let everyone''s eyelids, are mercilessly beating!


    They know that the destruction of the empress will kill the dark witch emperor, is really to kill!


    She''s not kidding, Suhan, and she''s not kidding!


    And dark witch emperor, can''t resist at all!!!


    "Wow


    At this moment, above the void around the black fog, there were four cracks, which were torn apart at the same time.


    There''s a long gun in the middle of the crack.


    The spear is about a thousand feet long. Its internal power is shocking. When it runs through the void, it tears a large piece!


    A long sword appeared in the crack in the south.


    A long knife appeared in the crack in the West.


    In the east of the crack, there is a * *!


    Four weapons, all illusory, but each one, with rain frost emperor and others, also unable to resist the pressure, straight to the black fog rushed past.


    "By you?"


    The disdainful voice of the queen of destruction.


    The huge palm that held the face suddenly waved at the moment, from west to East, from south to north, to seize the four illusory weapons at the same time, and then fiercely pinched it!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The sound of the explosion, even after the God sea boundary heard, the ears are directly spurting blood!


    He looks pale and takes a few steps back.


    Daozun state, the body shock, as if the body to collapse in general!


    At this moment, everyone knows -


    the four people who took the attack were extremely scared. Although they were all sub immortal, they could surpass the Yushuang emperor and others, too many!


    If the rain frost emperor and others are a sub immortal level strong, then these four people are three grades, and even four grades!


    And destroy the queen


    Absolutely seven grades!!!


    They can see clearly, such a terrible four attacks, but in the hands of the destruction queen, all collapsed!


    The real strength of the destruction of the queen, at this moment, thoroughly displayed.


    No one can doubt what she said before the destruction of the queen.


    If she wants to kill Yushuang and others


    I''m afraid it''s really easy!


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blows, all the people present are monks, but under the wind, there is a cold chill, which rises from the heart and penetrates the bone marrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    Annihilation empress cold hum, big hand again toward dark witch emperor to catch past.


    "Nu Jing!"


    But at this moment, a sudden burst of drinking came from the void.


    We can''t see the figure, we can only hear the sound.


    "In the current situation, every sub immortal strong man is the pillar of human beings. You don''t know what role they can play!"


    "The extraterritorial demons that he can kill are beyond imagination. If you really kill him, how many innocent monks will those extraterritorial demons have to kill?"


    "It''s not the time for infighting. You''ve been in the lower star realm for so many years. Can''t you think of it?"


    "Although I don''t know what the relationship between Su Baliu and you is, you still Let him go once


    Hearing this, the action of destroying the empress was stopped in the void.


    "If you could speak to me in a low voice a little earlier, why do you have to make it to this extent?"


    Annihilation queen swept Su Han one eye, and said: "kill or not, depends on Su Han."


    Su Han looks cold, expressionless, straight standing there, indifferent.


    "Master su..."


    The voice was silent for a long time, and then he said, "be kind."


    "Kindness?"


    Su Han seems to have heard the best joke in the world: "do you mean kindness? You want me to be kind? Ha ha ha... "


    Smile suddenly convergence, laughter suddenly stopped!


    "I don''t know who you are, but please see why I want to kill them!"


    "These people, relying on their own strength and strong background behind them, besieged me in front of Fenghuang sect, forcing me to go out!"


    "They are ruthless and ruthless. They want to destroy the clan. When they come out, they kill one another, and when they come out, they kill a pair."


    "Ask them if they know how to write the word" benevolence "


    "And you, when they besieged me and when I was unable to fight back, why didn''t you come out and tell them to be kind to me?"


    "I suddenly want to ask you a question --"


    "do you all think that Fenghuang sect is a bully, or what''s going on?"


    "Ants in your eyes, a foot can trample to death, strong in your eyes, so precious?"


    "What is the truth? Where is benevolence and righteousness? Have you ever thought about what to do if one day, mole ants become strong, even stronger than you? "


    Every word is a curse!


    Some words down, even if it is the voice, also can not refute, only silence.


    "Today, the three religions are here, the nine schools are here, the seventy-two schools are here, and your four Taoist temples are also here!"


    Su Han speaks again and points out the identity of this person directly.


    "I, Su Han, tell the world in the name of the leader of Fenghuang sect -"


    "Fenghuang sect, may have been a mole ant in the past, but today, after today, it is no longer!"


    "If you want to move Fenghuang sect, it''s not impossible, but I su Han is a person who must report his revenge!"


    "If you can kill the Phoenix sect directly, that''s your skill, but if you can''t Then don''t blame Su, who is ruthless


    When the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand.


    The queen of destruction immediately understood his meaning, and the chill rose in the black fog. The huge palm of her hand covered the dark witch emperor''s face again.


    "Nu Jing, dare you!"


    The voice was obviously a little anxious, and he said, "my four Taoist temples have worked hard for the safety of mankind. Even the sub immortal strong ones have fallen among them, only for the peace of the lower star regions!"


    "Wow


    The palm is over, and it''s on top of your face.


    "There is no relationship between me and the dark witch emperor. I will appear only because he is a strong sub immortal!" The voice was more urgent.


    The hand of the empress of destruction has fallen on the face of her face. The expression of the dark witch emperor has changed greatly!


    "Su Han, can you guarantee that you won''t enter the medium star region in the future?!!"


    Once the palm is stagnant, it stops for the second time!


    The queen of destruction suddenly raised her head and said in a cold voice in the direction of the voice: "break the army, do you believe it or not? Do you dare to say one more threat to me? I will cross the lower star territory and lift all the bases of your four Taoist temples?"


    Su Han is also looking in the same direction, the corner of his mouth hanging a wipe, I do not know what the meaning of the smile.


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m just I''m in a hurry. "


    The tone of the voice was immediately lowered, and it was obviously extremely afraid of destroying the queen.


    "All right."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth: "Dark Wizard emperor''s head, I can not, but I have two conditions.""Say it." The voice said.


    "First of all, I''ll keep him alive, but the daozun realm and the Tiandi realm must die, otherwise, we will not be able to establish our prestige in Fenghuang sect."


    "Well?"


    The speaker, obviously, frowned, and then said, "Heaven Emperor realm, three have died, Dao Zun Jing, nine have died, these are not enough?"


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you whether you agree or not." Su Han Dao.


    The voice fell silent.


    And the heart of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects mentioned the voice.


    There is no doubt that at the moment, they are fish and Phoenix sect is the enemy. They have no choice!


    As for waiting for the support of other powerful people


    Although a hundred billion land is large, it is only a matter of an instant for the powerful to cross over.


    In this case, why didn''t the other sub immortals come?


    Obviously


    Someone stopped them!!!


    You''re not that they don''t want to come, but they can''t come!


    Their faces grew paler and paler in the midst of this terrified wait.


    Because the person who said it did not say anything more, it was obviously tacit.


    "Second."


    Su Han went on to say, "after entering the medium star region, I want ten chances for the four Taoist temples to make a move."


    "No way!"


    The other side directly refused, extremely decisive.


    "One time at most!"


    "Eight times." Su Han Dao.


    "Twice!"


    "Six times."


    "Three times!"


    "Five times."


    "Four times!"


    This time, without waiting for Su han to haggle again, the other side said, "at most four times, each of the four Daoyuan. This is the limit. Suzong Zhu, don''t go too far!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded, his eyes showed a touch of cunning, just like his heart, had already known it was the same four times.


    "It''s not bad to be able to use the life of a sub immortal level strong man to exchange for four opportunities for the four Taoist temples."


    "That''s the end of the matter."


    The other side took a deep breath and said, "the Heaven Kingdom, the Dao Zun state, are also the pillars of human beings. Master Su, kill It''s better not to make too much, it''s not good for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "Su is not willing to kill, but they force me, I can''t be slaughtered."


    Su Han said faintly, and immediately glanced around, and said: "since the four Taoist temples have come forward, we will not stop today''s business. But we warn you that today''s Fenghuang sect is not the kind of mole ant in your eyes at the beginning. If you want to continue to challenge, you can come. I su Han is not afraid, and I Fenghuang sect is not afraid of the same!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and suddenly there were many figures returning from various battlefields.


    This time, Su Han did not have all the heads he wanted.


    However, deterrence has already played a role.


    If it wasn''t for the four Taoist temples, today, the dark witch emperor, who was a strong sub immortal, would have fallen!


    After witnessing the terrible power of the Phoenix sect, many forces also have a new understanding of the destruction of the queen.


    That is in the whole lower star region, no one can shake, kill sub immortal level, just like killing mole ants!!!


    With her alone, the Phoenix sect is enough to protect itself!


    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools, you It''s time to leave. " The voice spoke again.


    Hearing this, Yu Shuang emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang and others all looked gloomy and hesitant.


    They thought that they would wipe out the Phoenix sect in one fell swoop.


    But who would have thought that it would be such a result in the end!


    The strong people who supported the clan have been stopped. If they continue to stay here, they will kill them with the fearless character of destroying the queen on that day.


    "Phoenix sect, today''s hatred, we will remember it!"


    Fengling Zhan Zun took a deep breath and looked into Su Han''s eyes. The opportunity was too high.


    This kind of words is not painful to Su Han.


    He didn''t even look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people left, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions completely withdrew, and a large number of people thousands of miles away also began to disperse.


    Su Han ordered that the people of Fenghuang sect did not enter the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, but began to build cities in front of countless figures.


    This will be the first stronghold of Fenghuang sect after it has been lurking for more than ten years.


    The friars were astonished. The speed of building the city was very fast.


    Only three days later, a huge city stood here.


    It covers an area no less than the three religions, crawling there like a wild beast.


    Three large characters are engraved in the sky above the gate of the city. They are surrounded by seven colors. They are extremely dazzling and can be seen at a glance.


    Phoenix!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures appeared in the void and settled in Phoenix.


    These people, of course, were hidden in the Sutra of the son.


    After all of them entered the city of Phoenix, Su Han immediately manipulated the Holy Son xumijie and directly expanded it to cover the whole city of Phoenix!


    A piece of transparency, even if the sub immortal level strong, also can not feel the existence of the son of xumizhi.


    From the outside, it is no different from other cities.


    But in fact, the flow of time in Phoenix is 3000 times that of the outside world!


    One year outside, three thousand years in Phoenix!


    In this way, the disciples of Fenghuang sect not only have their own stronghold in the outside world, but also have no waste of time, killing two birds with one stone.


    This is what Su Han was able to achieve only when he broke through the five levels of harmony and possessed the power of the emperor of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjing, Fenghuang sect is really in need for the time being.


    Blood crystal, also because of a large number of purchases, a lot of inventory.


    However, for Su Han, for the whole Fenghuang sect, this is still not enough.


    The flow of time is too fast, and the cultivation speed of Fenghuang sect''s disciples is 3000 times higher than that of others. With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, the cultivation speed will increase.


    That is to say, if someone else devours one crystal, the disciple of Fenghuang sect at the same level will devour 3000 crystal spirit crystals!


    Even though Fenghuang sect''s Spirit Crystal reserve has reached several million trillion, with this consumption, it still can''t last long.


    Of course, the improvement of their cultivation will also be very fast.


    Now, in the lower star regions, extraterritorial demons are rampant. In addition to extorting other forces, they can''t get any other crystal.


    Therefore, Su Han can only put the target on the blood crystal.


    And other forces have already done so.


    Whether it is to kill extraterritorial demons, obtain blood crystal by the way, or take blood crystal as the target, all the major forces have sent many disciples and strong men to go out all year round to fight with foreign demons.


    They reached an agreement by tacit agreement.That is, seventy-two schools should send at least one daozun realm, five integrated realms, and even a hundred Shenhai realms!


    The nine schools, on the other hand, should send at least five daozun realms, ten harmonious realms, and even hundreds of Shenhai realms.


    The strongest of the three religions is to send out the strong ones in heaven!


    All forces are afraid of each other.


    They are afraid that their own side is too consumed to compete with other forces.


    However, the conclusion of this kind of agreement has helped them to eliminate their worries.


    Send the same level, the same number of strong and disciples, one is prosperous, one is damaged!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a force named "Kunlun Palace" came outside the city of Phoenix.


    Su Han is no stranger to Kunlun palace.


    Even if it is placed in the whole lower star region, Kunlun palace is also very famous.


    It is just like the four Taoist temples. It is out of the ordinary world and does not participate in any competition.


    However, it has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years and coexists with 72 sects of the three religions and nine schools. Obviously, it has a strong foundation.


    In the conference hall, Su Han met the people of Kunlun palace.


    There are only five people.


    However, among these five people, there are two of them who are at the top of Tiandi realm, and the other three are also super powers of Qipin daozunjing!


    The first is an old man.


    The man had gray hair and a smile on his face. He looked very kind.


    "Lord su."


    After su Han showed up, all the people in Kunlun palace got up. The old man said with a smile and clasped his fist: "master kunxu of Kunlun palace came here uninvited. I hope Su Zong will forgive me."


    From his actions and tone, we can see what kind of status Fenghuang Zong is now.


    Before that battle, the people of Kunlun palace would not be so kind.


    "I''ve heard of the name of master kunxu for a long time. Today I see it, and it''s worthy of its reputation."


    Su Han waved his hand with a smile: "please sit down."


    "Su Zongzhu has praised me. No matter how strong I am, I can''t be stronger than the emperors of Fenghuang sect." Master kunxu said with a smile.


    Su shook his head and didn''t have any more greetings. He asked directly, "why did master kunxu come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "Now that master Su comes to the point, I won''t beat around the bush."


    Without hesitation, master kunxu said, "I came here today under the entrustment of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects to discuss with the Lord su."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s mouth suddenly set off, to interest.


    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects have paid attention to our Phoenix sect? What are they going to do? Just do it directly. They still need to come to discuss with me, Fenghuang sect? "


    "In fact, suzong doesn''t have to be like this. Fenghuang sect is now famous and powerful, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. In terms of the number of strong people, even the nine schools can suppress it, let alone the 72 sect."


    Master kunxu shook his head and laughed, and then said, "on the land of hundreds of billions of land, all the major forces in the whole lower star region are able to compete with the three religions with the dignity of the Phoenix sect. How can they not pay attention to the Phoenix sect?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too much."


    Su Han curled his lips: "in their eyes, the Phoenix sect should still be a mole ant that they could crush to death at will, more than ten years ago."


    "Yes, more than ten years, just more than ten years..."


    Master kunxu took a deep look at Su Han: "in more than ten years, Fenghuang sect will be able to reach this level. It''s really terrible!"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth and waited for master kunxu to come down.


    "Presumably, master Su has already known that the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects have sent out strong men and disciples, and have been fighting abroad to kill the demons outside the country, in order to protect the peace of this hundred billion land."


    Master kunxu pursed his lips and said, "this is what I want to discuss when I come here today."


    "Go on." Su Han said with a smile.


    "According to the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, since the Fenghuang sect is a member of a hundred billion land, it should also send its strong men and disciples to fight with them. After all, even those scattered practitioners have been fighting with the demons outside the country. If they let them enjoy the Phoenix sect, they will not be lucky." Kunxu is on humanity.


    He said this equivocal, not biased, the most direct and crude expression of the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, and would not arouse Su Han''s antipathy.


    "The extraterritorial demons must be killed by Fenghuang sect. After all, the blood crystal is of great use to the disciples of Fenghuang sect."


    Su Han said, "but Since we want to send strong people and disciples, it must be at a specific level. I don''t know which of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools thinks that the present Fenghuang sect should be comparable with them? Three religions? Or nine schools? Or 72? "


    "This..."


    Master kunxu looked at Su Han and hesitated: "they think that Fenghuang sect should send as many strong people and disciples as the three religions."


    "Three religions? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han burst out laughing: "in their eyes, the Phoenix sect has been able to compete with the three religions? Or They think I have a bad brain and low IQ? "


    Master kunxu stopped talking.


    Obviously, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects wish all the Fenghuang sect were dispatched and all of them died in the hands of foreign demons!


    But this kind of unrealistic idea, they naturally will not do.


    In this case, we should try our best to let the Phoenix sect send many strong men and disciples to consume the strength of the Phoenix sect with extraterritorial demons!


    "Cough..."


    Fearing falling out with the Fenghuang sect, he coughed and said, "master Su, first of all, this is the idea of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of three religions, which has nothing to do with Kunlun palace."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    Master kunxu''s coming today obviously benefits from those forces, but in the final analysis, it has nothing to do with Kunlun palace.


    "What I have said only expresses the views of 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools. As for whether we agree or not, it depends on the leader su." Master kunxu said again.


    "What about consent? If you don''t agree, what can you do? " Su Han squinted.


    "It''s up to master Su himself."


    Master kunxu stood up, clasped his fist and said, "I have already said what should be said, so I won''t stay here more and say goodbye."


    "Go on." Su Han nodded.


    After the people of Kunlun palace left, Su Han frowned.


    "Lord."


    Lian Yuze got up and said, "those bastards have already planned to lead the snake out of the cave. When the disciples of Fenghuang sect show up, they will kill them directly?"


    "No


    Su Han directly shook his head: "at least, they will not do so for the time being."


    Even Yuze sipped her mouth, and thought about it.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are not idiots, Su Han is more shrewd to die.


    If the Phoenix sect can be led out so simply, the Phoenix sect will not survive until now.


    "If they don''t have any conspiracy, I''ll look down on them."Lian Yuze said with a sneer: "on the surface, how can we use this trick? Do you want to consume the fighting power of Fenghuang sect with the help of foreign demons


    "That''s all they can do now."


    Su Han waved his hand: "don''t think much about it. Fenghuang Zong is not a soft persimmon kneaded by people now. It''s enough to protect itself."


    "What''s more, we must kill extraterritorial demons. After all, the blood crystal is of great use to us. It can not help but increase our physical combat power and many longevity yuan. It is very precious."


    "Since they want me to fight the Phoenix sect, it is as they wish."


    "You immediately order to go down. Tomorrow, the Phoenix sect will take the initiative to take Shen Li as the leader, take 10 daozun realms, 100 harmony realms, and 1000 Shenhai realms, and lead millions of disciples to go to the edge of the land to kill extraterritorial demons for ten days."


    "Yes." Lian Yuze nodded.


    This kind of combat power is already very strong for other forces.


    But for the Phoenix sect, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Su Han couldn''t think of the heart of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects for the time being.


    However, no matter what their plot, Su Han is not afraid!


    With the destruction of the empress and xianger, you can protect the Phoenix sect from worry!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Phoenix.


    Master kunxu''s brows were tight, and his steps seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Kunxu, you are..." Another heaven emperor realm can''t help but ask.


    "You don''t feel it?" Kunxu looked back.


    That day, the emperor was stunned and puzzled: "what do you feel?"


    "Shou yuan."


    Master kunxu took a deep breath and said, "I only stayed in Fenghuang sect for half a day, but my longevity yuan was reduced by four years!"


    "What?"


    On that day, the emperor was stunned at the same place, and the other three people also widened their eyes.


    For them, it''s four years less.


    At the moment, they carefully felt their Shouyuan, and found that


    If so!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    The next morning, the Phoenix sect set out.


    According to Su Han''s order, Shen Li, the first one in heaven, was assisted by ten super powers of daozun realm, followed by millions of disciples, and headed for the edge of the land.


    Every clan, every force, on the edge of the 100 billion land, has its own territory.


    This area was opened up by themselves, and relatively speaking, it can be more stable.


    Fenghuangzong here, naturally no one will give up this area, they need to open up their own.


    No matter in terms of the number of strong people or the number of disciples, the Fenghuang sect comes according to the specifications of the three religions. Therefore, the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions can not say anything.


    Of course, it is not so much the number of students as the quality of students.


    Among the three religions, each disciple is over 10 billion yuan. If you send a little bit randomly, it will be tens of millions, more than 100 million yuan.


    And Fenghuang sect, a total of 50 million students.


    However, the millions of disciples sent by Fenghuang sect are the lowest level in Fenghuang sect, but their fighting power is extremely terrible!


    Among them, there is no spiritual realm at all. The lowest level is Qipin spirit state, and the virtual heaven state accounts for 80%!


    That is to say, among a million people, there are enough 800000 people, all of them are virtual heaven realm!!!


    This terrible cultivation shocked other forces once again.


    Fenghuang Zong randomly sent a million people, and there are 800000 virtual heaven realm, even if it is the three religions, can not be compared!


    For example, the emperor of Qing Dynasty sent 100 million disciples, but most of them were spiritual realm. Spiritual realm accounted for 1% at most, and Xutian realm did not exceed 10000 people!


    This is not a gap in quantity, but a gap in levels!


    ¡­¡­


    The Fenghuang sect was launched with great momentum and strength.


    In front of him, Shen Li, with the power of the emperor of heaven, directly rushed out of the land and killed the demons outside the territory.


    At the same time, ten daozun realm super powers, showing ten directions, with unparalleled attack power, instantly kill unknown number of extraterritorial demons.


    After them, the United State and the God sea state fought their own way.


    While most of the other millions of disciples, though their accomplishments were virtual heaven realm and had the power to fight a war, they were not scattered. Instead, they formed a team of 100000 people, forming a full of ten large formations, just like huge mouths. All the demons in the world were swallowed up and all became spiritual crystals.


    A million miles around, there are many eyes looking at the Phoenix sect here.


    When they saw this terrible method of killing, their eyes contracted and they took a cool breath.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the 100 million disciples of the three religions do not have such a fast killing speed!


    The people of the Phoenix sect are like tornadoes, destroying the withered and decaying, and no one can stop them!


    ¡­¡­


    The time given by Su Han is ten days.


    When Shen Li and others went out for nine days, Lian Yuze came to Su Han''s place.


    "Lord."


    Lian Yuze bowed and said: "according to the news from outside, there are 12 heads and seven levels of demons from outside the territory. Seventy two cases of three religions and nine schools have suffered heavy casualties, and they are rapidly sending more people."


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "did they suffer heavy casualties? What about Shen Li


    "The purple demon emperor there, there is no news back, should be unimpeded." Lian Yuze road.


    "Twelve foreign demons, equivalent to seven levels of heaven''s Kingdom, appear, killing only 72 people of the nine sects of the three religions, but not those of the Phoenix sect?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "The news is like this, but the purple demon emperor there, did not see those seven level extraterritorial demons." Lian Yuze road.


    "There is something interesting about it..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and immediately said: "immediately order to go down, seven emperors of the war clan go to Shen Li there to support."


    "Well?"


    Lian Yuze was stunned for a moment: "master, what do you mean..."


    "Do you remember the time of Longwu?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "Yes." Lian Yuze nodded.


    At the beginning, many super sects headed by yuxu palace set up a conspiracy to besiege the Fenghuang sect, which almost destroyed the Fenghuang sect. How could he forget it?


    "I thought that the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects would be just like the forces in the mainland of China. When the time is right, they will fight against the Phoenix sect. Now it seems that I think a little bit more. "


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "before the arrival of master kunxu, there was something strange. I''m afraid that Kunlun palace, which has always been out of the ordinary world, has also been contaminated with the world."


    "The patriarch means that the Kunlun palace will also stand by the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions?" Lian Yuze frowned.


    "When master kunxu and his disciples arrived before, this sect did not restrain the time flow rate of the Holy Son Xumi precepts. He must have felt this from his practice in the realm of heaven.""They are not stupid. From this point of view, they can roughly guess why the development of Fenghuang sect is so fast."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "now that they know this, they will surely understand that if they hide their talents and keep a low profile and settle the plot with time, then the development of the Phoenix sect will continue. If it comes to the day when their conspiracy matures, the strength of the Phoenix sect will also grow a lot."


    "Although the fighting power of Fenghuang sect has been shown to the world at the moment, 72 sects of the nine sects of three religions, as one of the lower star regions, has inherited the top power for hundreds of millions of years, and it must also have its own details!"


    "They want to make a real attack on Fenghuang sect before it reaches its peak completely!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze''s heart leaps wildly.


    Su Han''s words are extremely frightening after careful consideration!


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of anyone, the Fenghuang sect is so powerful now, coupled with the terrible power shown by the destruction of the queen and Xiang''er, the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects will not fight against the Phoenix sect even if it is still angry.


    But to everyone''s expectation, they are going to make a move at this time. They all think that they will not!


    They didn''t hide it. There was no conspiracy at all.


    Even if the Phoenix sect can guess, they also want to fight!


    Because there are too few opportunities left for them!


    It''s only half a day since Fenghuang sect passed four years ago. Anyone who knows this 3000 times flow rate will feel frightened.


    They will never allow the Phoenix sect to develop at the speed of 3000 times more practice.


    And this time, what they want to use will be the true and true details they have inherited for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Lord, do other people need to be transferred?" Lian Yuze looks up.


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head: "this time they use the inside information, will be a real opportunity to kill, even if it is transferred, it is useless at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, once they start, they will definitely be dead hands!


    In this case, in addition to the Tiandi realm, even if it is the daozun realm, there is only a certain chance of survival.


    As for others, they are nothing but cannon fodder under the war.


    There are not many disciples of Fenghuang sect, and each of them is an elite. Without absolute assurance, Su Han will never allow them to have any mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Lian Yuze did not delay, according to Su Han''s order, ordered to go down.


    According to Lian Yuze''s previous remarks, it is not a short-term matter for the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions to mobilize their troops. It will take at least three days for the Fenghuang sect to be launched.


    After Lian Yuze left, Su Han pondered for a long time and took out a transmission crystal.


    "Where are you?"


    Three words were sent out by Su Han through the transmission crystal.


    And the other party, not others, is the green orchid fairy, Mu Shenling!


    Soon, Mu Shenling is a message: "I am waiting for you to ask me where I am."


    Hearing this, Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes were grateful.


    There was not much contact between him and Mu Shenling, and there was not even much friendship between him and Mu Shenling. But mu Shenling gave Su Han the feeling that he could be trusted.


    "Conditions." Su Han is very direct.


    "Human feelings."


    "How many?"


    "You look at it."


    "Good."


    Soon, the transmission was over.


    And Su Han''s heart, is also thoroughly relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.


    In the morning of the third day, Lian Yuze came to Su Han''s place again and reported to Su Han that there were 72 cases of


    each of them mobilized 100 million disciples to go to the edge of 100 billion land.


    Nine schools, mobilize 500 million.


    Three religions, mobilize one billion!


    They formed a circle at the edge, and gradually gathered around.


    And the surrounding place is not the place where Shen Li and others are located, but about a billion miles away from them.


    This news also completely confirmed Su Han''s thought.


    Su Han''s time for Shen Li and others is ten days. Now, eleven days have passed.


    And Shen Li and others want to evacuate, and it will take a few days to return to the Phoenix sect.


    If tomorrow is over, the place where Shen Li has reached will be the place surrounded by the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects!


    They have already calculated everything, just wait for Shen Li and others to enter the encirclement circle and kill them with one blow!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the seven emperors of the war clan, headed by Xuanyuan dome, had already met with Shen Li and others.


    They are returning to Phoenix. This is Su Han''s order.


    Time goes by


    In a flash, another day passed.


    The dark sky gradually brightened up, the East did not know where, a touch of light, sprinkled all over the sky.


    That round of existence does not know how many years of obsidian, slowly rising.


    With the rising of the sun and the brightness of heaven and earth, there are dense and dense, like locusts. I don''t know how many figures appear in the sight of Shen Li and others.


    "Coming!" Shen Li looks heavy.


    Su Han naturally has already told them everything, and they also have expectations in their heart.


    The people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions have not covered up at all. From their looks, we can see a little bit of dust.


    Obviously, they were on their way all the time, never stopping.


    There is no change in their clothes, which clan is the one that should belong to!


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn, and twenty cracks appear in it.


    Bursts of terrible pressure from the cracks hit, so that the Phoenix sect people''s faces, are some gloomy.


    From the crack, there are a line of figures out.


    These figures, Shen Li and others are not strange, all are heaven''s realm!!!


    After these heavenly realms, there are six cracks emerging. The fear and pressure of the sub immortal level strong people frighten the heaven and earth, just like waves, surging out.


    "Yushuang emperor, dark Wu Emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang, Fengling zhanzun, Gulin, Ruoshan..."


    Shen Li looked at those familiar figures, on the old face, there was a thick flash of killing opportunity.


    "Dark witch emperor!"


    He looked at the dark witch emperor and said in a deep voice: "the destruction of the empress on that day almost killed you here. It was the four Taoist temples that came forward to protect your life. Now, do you dare to fight against the Phoenix sect?"


    "First of all, you are not qualified to call the emperor by his name."


    The dark witch emperor swept Shen Li with a glance and said, "next, kill you and destroy the Phoenix sect. That''s what the lower star realm wants. It''s not the meaning of the emperor alone. The Phoenix sect must die!""We have only eight Tiandi realms, ten daozun realms, and even a million disciples. But you are still six, not to mention the twenty Tiandi realms. It''s really great to write!" Xuanyuan dome low road.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that. The queen of destruction has long been hidden here." Guifeng Xianhuang road.


    "Since you know it, you dare to come!" Xuanyuan dome looks cold.


    "If we dare to come, there is a reason why we dare to come!"


    Guifeng Xianhuang coldly hummed: "thousands of calculations, but not Fenghuang sect, there are such treasures, 3000 times the time flow rate, which is equivalent to that you are 3000 times faster than other forces. You are a fool. Under such time flow rate, you will quickly become a strong one?"


    "I thought that Su Baliu was so smart. I didn''t expect that such treasures would be exposed when they were exposed. Don''t you know the truth that everyone is innocent and has a clear conscience?" The red faced Gulin also opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Gentlemen, you''d better think it out."


    Shen Li was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "this time, if you really fight with me, the four Taoist temples will not plead for you again!"


    "Intercession? Ha ha... "


    Guifeng Xianhuang laughed: "don''t worry, we don''t need the four Taoist temples to plead for us any more. If we do this, we will not stop until we destroy the Phoenix sect!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    Although ruochan seems to be a Buddhist, he is agile and ruthless.


    When his voice falls, his steps directly step on the void, and the void within a hundred thousand miles is completely broken under his trampling!


    And he himself, more like a shell, rushed from the void to the Xuanyuan dome at an indescribable speed.


    "I heard that you are a physique?"


    "Let me see if it''s your body cultivation in the imperial realm on this day, or my sub immortal level


    In the cold hum, the huge fist, with the roar of the earth and sky, boomed towards the Xuanyuan dome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "Boom


    With the fall of the fist, there is a towering fist awn, like an unstoppable meteor, with bronze light, roaring to the top of Xuanyuan dome.


    In the face of sub immortal level strong, Xuanyuan dome looks the same.


    "Wow


    At the time of the arrival of the fist awn, there was an endless black fog, which came from a woman in the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    The black fog quickly condensed and turned into a fist, which directly collided with ruochan''s fist.


    "Boom


    Under the attack of the two, a huge noise came out.


    Not unexpected, if Zen''s fist awn, directly collapse!


    "Nu Jing, you are here indeed!" If Chan shows a sneer.


    Although his attack was broken down, he seemed to have succeeded in a conspiracy without any anger.


    Because he knew that he was absolutely not the opponent of destroying the queen. This time, he just wanted to lead the destruction of queen out!


    "Hum ~"


    the sky and the earth are buzzing, and the endless black fog rises from the sky and becomes a figure in the air.


    "It seems that you have lived too long..." A little hoarse voice came from the figure.


    I can hear the anger and murder hidden in the deep tone.


    "No matter how long I live, I won''t live as long as you!"


    If Chan Lenghun said: "if you really say who is the most damned among the lower star regions, it must be you!"


    "With your words, I will be able to make you unable to survive or die." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Ha ha, I want to see how you can''t make me survive or die!" If Zen is not afraid at all.


    "Kill!"


    Guifeng Xianhuang there, with a wave of his hand, said coldly: "no one in Fenghuang sect should be let go. The more you kill, the more rewards you will get."


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, already ready, at the moment of overwhelming toward the Phoenix side of the rush.


    "Do it!"


    Shen Li is also a murderous opportunity. Under the cold hum, millions of disciples of Fenghuang sect show their momentum.


    "I want to see how you, a million disciples, can compete with our ten billion disciples!" There is a Heaven Kingdom disdains to laugh.


    "Boom


    The huge roar, suddenly spread, that is the queen of destruction in the hand!


    Its black fog turned into a palm, with a diameter of ten thousand li, toward the bottom of a fierce beat.


    Under this shot, the ground cracked, huge fingerprints emerged, and countless corpses were turned into flesh and mud, and blood flowed.


    This stroke, like a shock, made the disciples of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions, all stagnated, and their movements stopped slightly.


    They are really weak in the face of the destruction of the queen, who is a sub immortal level strong person. They are absolutely cannon fodder!


    If you can''t stop it, it''s enough to kill all the 10 billion disciples by destroying the queen alone!


    "Stop her first!"


    Above the void, Guifeng Xianhuang naturally saw this scene.


    Their strength, compared with the destruction of the empress, is far from being able to stop the destruction of the Queen''s hand, so that those disciples died in vain.


    At the moment, with his opening, the figures of the six immortals all rushed to the destruction queen and surrounded her.


    "If you have any means, just use them."


    Annihilation queen glanced at six people, light way: "you know, depend on you, still can''t stop me."


    "What about this?"


    The dark witch emperor''s hand turned, there was a strong milky light, appeared on the palm.


    The light was so strong and dazzling that even the queen of destruction, who was hidden in the black fog, squinted.


    Other people, even for a while, simply can''t see what is under the white awn!


    However, although they can''t see clearly, they can feel the terrible pressure from the white awn!


    That kind of pressure, beyond the realm of daozun, beyond the realm of heaven, and even beyond the sub immortal level of the strong!


    It was


    "Immortal tool!"


    There are innumerable hisses and roars, which are coming out at the same time at the moment.


    They looked at the white light, breathless and wide eyed, and couldn''t believe it.


    Fairy ware!


    The top items in the lower class star domain will not exceed two digits in the whole lower star domain!


    Only those who have broken through the fairyland and left in the middle of the lower star realm for a short time just happened to be the weapon refiner can they refine the peerless treasure!


    Fairy ware!!!


    No one can doubt the power of immortals. It is no longer a legend, it is after years of precipitation, after countless verification!In the lower star realm, the power that an immortal can show is no less than that of a fairyland strongman!


    Even in some ways, we should surpass fairyland!


    Because even the fairyland that breaks through in the lower star domain will be temporarily suppressed and cultivation will not be able to show the full combat power of fairyland.


    As long as you have enough cultivation and means, you can fully show the power of immortal tools!


    This is the foundation of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools!


    This is the capital they have inherited for hundreds of millions of years!


    This is what they are proud of and are not afraid of destroying the queen!


    "It''s called a magic rope."


    The dark witch emperor holds an immortal weapon and looks at the destruction queen.


    It is the sub immortal level strong, at the moment are a little excited.


    You know, this is the treasure of the emperor of Qing Dynasty. Even if he is a sub immortal, he can''t take it.


    At the moment, he was too excited just to have the chance to use immortal tools.


    "Nu Jing, you have lived in the lower star region for many years. You must know this thing?"


    "Since you know this thing, you should also know the function of this thing!" said the Dark Wizard emperor


    "No matter how strong you are, even if you can turn your hands and kill me, you are still not a fairyland!"


    "Even in fairyland, you must yield to this bundle of fairy ropes, not to mention you are a mere sub immortal level!"


    The appearance of immortal utensils has greatly increased the momentum of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!


    Whether it is the realm of heaven, the realm of daozun, or the ten billion disciples, there is a strong light in their eyes.


    The queen of destruction is silent, her eyes are looking at the bundle of fairy ropes, I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Dark Wizard emperor light smile: "don''t worry, this bundle of immortal rope can''t kill you, after all, this is not an aggressive immortal tool."


    "Of course, I can''t kill you, but at least Can trap you


    "I would like to know how Su Baliu arranged it? After trapping you, who can save this group of ants in Fenghuang sect? Ha ha ha... "


    Speaking of this, the dark witch emperor can no longer help it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    For the destruction of the empress, the dark witch emperor is naturally full of hate and murder.


    As Shen Li said, if it had not been for the four Taoist temples before, the dark witch emperor would have died in the hands of the empress of destruction.


    Therefore, although the dark witch emperor can not play the full power of the magic rope, is unable to destroy the queen to kill.


    However, as long as she can trap the destruction queen and let her watch the Phoenix sect''s daozun realm, Tiandi realm, and even millions of disciples, one by one, they die in the hands of the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects, which is also a great enjoyment!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the magic rope in his hand immediately flew out, and the strong milky light disappeared for a short time at this moment.


    The next moment --


    "Wow


    More intense, like the sun''s milky white light, from that bundle of fairy rope, suddenly burst out!


    It is also in the outbreak, there is a shadow, from the light, slowly emerged.


    To the naked eye, it was a whip.


    The whip looks like an ordinary rope. It''s about two meters long. It''s sharp at the end and a bit thick at the tail. It can be grasped by one hand.


    The dark witch emperor rushed out and grabbed the tail of the whip. There was an amazing fire red light, which suddenly surged out of the whip.


    At this moment, the fire red light has completely replaced the milky white light. When you look up, you can only see the long whip which is just like the shining sun, glowing red!


    "The law..." The queen of destruction spoke, slowly spitting out two words.


    "You know it


    The dark witch emperor snorted coldly: "immortal utensils must be controlled by laws. The cultivation is just auxiliary. There are several laws of the emperor, among which the strongest is the fire attribute law."


    As he said, immortals must be controlled by laws.


    The strength of the law is also one of the keys to how powerful the immortal can show.


    Obviously, although the law of the dark witch emperor is just a common fire attribute law, his law strength has absolutely reached the strength of the advanced law!


    Therefore, he can control the magic rope, and his power can reach about one tenth!


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    In the process of drinking, the dark witch emperor waved his hand. The originally only two meters of fairy rope was suddenly lengthened at the moment and went straight to the destruction of the queen.


    Naturally, the destruction of the queen is not a vegetarian. The black fog around her has turned into a huge barrier to block the magic rope.


    However -


    "Pooh


    Like the sound of a sharp weapon inserted into the body, the straight sharp point of the bundle of immortal ropes went straight through the black fog, stretched again, and burst into the black fog.


    "The emperor said that no matter how strong you are, you are only a sub immortal level after all. You can''t stop this immortal tool!" The dark witch emperor laughed.


    The amazing law, from his hands, poured into the string of immortals.


    On that bundle of fairy ropes, the fire red color is more bright. From a distance, it looks like a fire dragon, rushing into the black fog.


    It was the thick black fog, which was reflected by fire red at the moment, and the figure of destroying the queen was faintly visible.


    "Bundle!"


    In the roar of the dark witch emperor, all the rules were poured. At this moment, the bundle of immortal rope was stretched to a full length and surrounded all the black fog.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a rich figure under the black fog, which is the destruction of the queen!


    She tried to block the magic rope, but she couldn''t stop it at all.


    That bundle of immortal rope, bind it directly, immediately and severely!


    "Get out of here!"


    Some sharp voices came from the mouth of the queen of destruction.


    Its figure, unexpectedly, is at this moment bulging, that majestic majesty, stronger than before, do not know how many times.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All around the black fog directly dispersed, a roar continued to spread, the destruction of the Queen''s figure, at this moment, is also a thorough show.


    His black hair is shoulder length, and his appearance is not so beautiful. Although his body is enchanting, it is rich and incomparable, which can be seen in his time.


    This moment, there are countless eyes are toward the destruction of the queen looked at the past.


    There are not many people who have seen the destruction of the Queen''s face in the whole lower star region. Even if they are just curious, they should have a look.


    "Boom


    At the same time, when all these eyes were focused on the destruction of the queen, there was a terrible pressure in the latter''s body.


    This pressure, absolutely has reached the peak of sub immortal level, even a little beyond, as if it is the acme of other realms!


    Six sub immortal strong men, when feeling the pressure, all turned pale and extremely ugly.


    They just found that even before the destruction of the empress, almost killed the dark witch emperor, it is still to retain the strength!And now, it''s her real fighting power!


    "HISHI..."


    In the destruction of the Queen''s body bulge, that tightly strangled the bundle of fairy rope, but also in the case of red light flashing, slightly loose.


    Dark Wizard emperor heart crazy jump, some nervous.


    This is the first time in his life to use immortal tools. Although he seems to have a plan in mind, in fact, he is really not sure.


    At the moment, seeing the destruction of the empress''s cultivation breaking out completely, as if to break free the bundle of immortal rope, the dark witch emperor could not help biting his teeth and patting his chest, there was a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    These blood, did not fall to the ground, was seized by the dark witch emperor, immediately severely thrown, directly on the bundle of fairy rope.


    At the moment of contact, the twining of immortal rope seems to have spirituality, and the blood directly melts into it. The fire red before it becomes blood red at this moment!


    And its strength, is also a fierce increase, will destroy the queen to rein again!


    "You can''t get rid of it!"


    The dark witch emperor said in a gloomy and hoarse way: "this is the bundle of immortal rope injected by the emperor''s blood essence. If you can break free, the emperor will be injected with his own life''s golden blood!"


    Around Guifeng Xianhuang and others are frowning at this scene.


    I saw that the breath of the destroyer became stronger and stronger, and the blood red on the bundle of immortal ropes became more and more intense.


    Until the end, the dark witch emperor again patted the chest, and this time, a full three times.


    Three mouthfuls of blood essence are integrated into the bundle of immortal rope, and the strength on it seems to reach the extreme, which is increased several times!


    Not only to destroy the queen to rein, but also to suppress the breath of her body!


    At the moment, the destruction of the queen that has been indifferent look, and finally appeared a touch of gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, the dark witch emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Immortal utensils are immortal ones after all. Even if the emperor can only exert one tenth of his power, it will be enough to tie you up!"


    "If the emperor is not strong enough, today, not only will you be tied up, but you will be strangled to death to avenge the day''s revenge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "I''ll give you another chance."


    The queen of destruction gazed at the dark witch emperor and said slowly, "if you let go at this moment, I will spare you this dog''s life in the future."


    "Well?"


    The dark witch emperor frowned. He didn''t understand that the destruction queen was bound by himself. How could he look Or so confident?


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage, but if you can get rid of this bundle of fairy rope, you will have to kill and cut, and I can''t stop you!" The dark witch emperor hums coldly.


    "Today, although I can''t get rid of this string, I will kill you in the future." The queen of destruction said in a deep voice.


    "Tomorrow? Ha ha ha ha, are you sure there will be another day? "


    Hearing the words of destroying the empress, the dark witch emperor was immediately relieved.


    "Nu Jing, I tell you, I can''t blame you for today''s affairs. If you really want to blame, you should blame Fenghuang Zong!"


    "At this time, I have made full preparations for the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools. Otherwise, how could we have done so in such a hurry?"


    "Although you are strong, once the Phoenix sect is destroyed, our goal will be on you alone."


    "And now, what are you still talking to me about tomorrow? Do your spring and autumn dream


    The destruction Queen''s eyes are deep, can''t see what she is thinking, just staring at the dark witch emperor''s kind of eyes, but let the latter some hair.


    "Everybody, listen to me!"


    The dark witch emperor avoided the eyes of the destroyer and said in a loud voice: "Nu Jing has been trapped by the emperor, and no one can stop you any more. No one in the Phoenix sect can let go of any of them!"


    "Yes


    A lot of hissing and roaring came out at the same time.


    They have been repressed for too long


    As the public enemy of the whole lower star territory, Fenghuang sect has not been able to destroy it for such a long time.


    Just a moment ago, the empress of destruction has shot down millions of people with one hand!


    Now, the queen of destruction has been tied up with fairy rope, even she said that she could not get rid of it.


    In that case, what else can stop them?


    There are eight Heaven Emperor realms and ten daozun realms in Fenghuang sect. If you kill them, you can not only get rewards, but also get rid of the evil spirit in your heart!


    As long as these people stay here, it is equivalent to breaking an arm of the Phoenix sect.


    In the future, what qualifications does Fenghuang sect have to contend with them?


    "Kill


    At this moment, the roar of the sky spread all over the sky.


    The countless figures that had been stopped before, with the power of encirclement, killed the people of the Phoenix sect.


    However, at this moment -


    one wave is not even, another is rising again!


    "Alas..."


    Sighs come from the void.


    Can hear, inside its hoarse and helpless.


    And as the sigh fell, there was a crack that suddenly tore open.


    "Wow


    What exists in the crack is not the owner of the sigh, but a knife awn with extreme terror!


    The blade swept across the sky, cut the endless void, and turned into a long distance. In an instant, it fell into the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.


    "Hiss, hisses, hisses..."


    The flesh was cut into two parts, and even the original God did not remain.


    The pupil of countless people shrinks. In panic, they have to withdraw temporarily.


    And the knife awn, when it fell to the ground, split a huge crack on the ground within ten thousand miles, which was not bottomless!


    "A knife from God''s dream!"


    Dark Wizard emperor and others see this scene, look is gloomy to drip water.


    Almost at the moment of the appearance of the knife awn, they had already guessed the identity of the visitor.


    If you have the power of sub immortal level, and if you want to use a knife, you can have this power. Who else can you have besides the Shenmeng sword of Shenmeng sect?


    And with the voice of the Dark Wizard emperor falling, the master of the knife awn, also at this moment, slowly emerged.


    Old!


    The first impression of him is the old man.


    Old to the extreme!


    The whole body, like a long bow, was bent completely.


    Full of hair, about 80% off, you can see a piece of scalp spots.


    Wrinkles on the face, almost to cover up its five senses, can only be vaguely seen, a pair of eyes, out of the wrinkles, scanning the public.


    In his hand, there was a long knife.


    The long Dao is silver white, and the pressure on it is the same as that of the old man. It is obviously a sub immortal tool!


    God dream one knife, yin and Yang Sword saint!


    His name has long been forgotten.


    His Sabre technique, perhaps in addition to the legend, is only known to the dark witch emperor and others.His figure, under the depiction of years, is full of vicissitudes and ancient traces.


    In terms of age, yin and Yang Dao Sheng is one generation older than the dark witch emperor.


    And this generation, at least a million years


    They are also sub immortal level strong, but yin-yang Dao Sheng is better than dark witch emperor Tai and others. They have been immersed in sub immortal level for more than a million years.


    In addition to destroying the empress, people at the level of Yin Yang Dao Sheng are the highest among the lower star regions!


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, the original disciples of the thirty-two sect were separated from the holy sect of yin and Yang, and they were mingled with the original disciples of the sect of yin and Yang.


    They rushed to the Fenghuang sect, but it was a siege. Instead, they stood around the people of the Fenghuang sect, showing a trend of closing up, and defending the people of the Fenghuang sect inside.


    No doubt!


    At this moment, even a fool can see that Shenmeng school, one of the nine schools, has broken away from the so-called alliance and is on the side of Fenghuang sect!


    At the beginning, the Phoenix sect took Du Xi as the guide and wanted to join the Shenmeng school, but Du Tianlin did not give the answer.


    Today, they gave the answer to the Phoenix sect with the most direct action!


    "Shenmeng school..."


    GUI Feng Xianhuang''s eyes drooped and his voice was a little hoarse: "Du Tianlin''s daughter is still in the marriage with my Xianhuang Pavilion. How can you become the running dogs of Fenghuang sect?"


    "First, Shenmeng school is not the running dog of Fenghuang sect."


    "Second, Xi''er is no longer married to Xianhuang Pavilion."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looked at Guifeng Xianhuang and said calmly: "with this virtue of Xianhuang Pavilion, if you want to let Xi''er marry in the past, you are not worthy of it!"


    "You


    Guifeng Xianhuang looked angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, although you are above us, the more you are, the more you should see the general situation!"


    "Today''s Fenghuang sect is at the end of its tether. The 72 sect of the nine sects of our three religions have already laid a tight net. The Fenghuang sect can''t escape at all. The Shenmeng sect is in trouble for you when it comes in at the moment."


    "I''m old, and I can''t think of so many..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng gently shook his head: "Shenmeng school made this decision, which is what Tianlin means as well as me."


    "If this time, the Phoenix sect is really destroyed, that''s a big deal. The Shenmeng sect will also be buried with them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "You''re pushing the Shenmeng sect into the water GUI Feng Xian Huang is almost roaring.


    He knew what happened between Duxi and Su Qing, and also guessed how the Shenmeng school would do. But in his heart, he still had a little expectation of Shenmeng school.


    Because if Du Xi could marry Xianhuang Pavilion, the strength of two of the nine factions would increase dramatically!


    Even, it is possible to compete with the three religions!


    He has never been able to expose Du Xi and Su Qing''s affairs, that is to say, after destroying the Phoenix sect and killing Su Qing, Du Xi can only marry Xianhuang Pavilion!


    But what he didn''t think of was that the Shenmeng school, in his opinion, made the most wrong choice.


    "It''s not known whether it''s going into the water or not." Yin Yang Dao Sheng shakes his head again.


    "Anyway, you have made up your mind to help Fenghuang Zong and fight against us?"


    If Zen looked at the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng and said, "you have to know that although Shenmeng sect is strong, it is only one sect. Once the Phoenix sect is destroyed, what kind of consequences will the Shenmeng sect have?"


    "Indeed."


    Gulin also said: "this is a big reshuffle in the lower star regions. There were too many forces in the past. It''s time to clean up. To be honest, I don''t want to see that Shenmeng sect is one of the forces being cleaned up."


    "That knife just now decided my idea."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng Dao: "as you said, there are too many forces in the lower star regions. There are also too many malicious, vicious and vicious people. With the help of this catastrophe, it''s really time to clean up."


    Hearing this, all the people''s faces changed severely.


    They know that it is useless to say more.


    God''s dream has been sent to the decision, only a few words, can not be retrieved.


    "In this case, the Shenmeng sect will die with it."


    The wind chime Zhan Zun snorted coldly and turned his hand. A strong light appeared immediately.


    , this light as like as two peas before, is milky white.


    It was


    The light of fairyland!!!


    "Well?"


    Looking at the light, Yin Yang Dao Sheng frowned.


    "Didn''t expect it?"


    Fengling zhanzun sneered: "do you really think that we are all idiots and don''t know about Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect?"


    "I have already said that since we dare to make a move today, we are already well prepared."


    "You didn''t have to show up and hide in us all the time and watch it change."


    "But now, if you have to rush out, I will have to take out the golden light that I taught you to prepare for you!"


    When the voice falls, the wind chimes and the rules of respect are surging.


    The Milky light suddenly disappeared, and a strong green emerged. When


    looked up as like as two peas, he saw that a golden golden ring was slowly running on the wind bell and the hand, and the pressure on it was just the same as that of the celestial organ.


    At the moment, the golden and milky light has been completely suppressed, and then there is the dark green light of the wind chime Zhan Zun Namu attribute law!


    At the same time, we can see a huge dark green column rising from the sky above * *.


    "Just like tying immortal rope, this golden light * * is not an aggressive immortal weapon, but it is enough to trap you!"


    Fengling Zhan Zun said: "even the slave Jing can''t block the power of the immortal weapon. You Yin Yang Dao Sheng can''t resist it even more!"


    "After we destroy the Phoenix sect, we will see how we deal with you two bastards!"


    When the voice fell, the wind chime Zhan Zun waved his hand, and the golden light * * immediately whirled towards the Yin Yang Dao saint.


    As the distance approaches, the rotation speed of the golden light becomes faster and faster.


    And the faster the speed, the larger the dark green light column above the golden light.


    By the end of the day, the beam of light had been completely inserted into the void, and there was no end to it.


    "Seal!"


    The wind chime Zhan Zun opened his mouth, and his voice came from the golden light, just like the God''s buzz.


    Countless people below, under this kind of sound, are the body a shock, eyes show a strong excitement.


    "Two fairy wares Today, I actually saw two pieces of fairy ware


    "This is an immortal tool. If you look at the whole lower star region, there are no more than ten immortal tools!"


    "One is to trap and destroy the empress of destruction, and the other is to seal the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng. These are the top powerful ones in the lower star regions!"


    "It''s not a waste of time for me to go out to war, and I''m sorry to see this scene!"


    "If I can also have such an immortal instrument, then I will not be allowed to traverse the lower star regions?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices came out, full of envy and excitement.And as they speak, the great pillar of light above the golden light falls from the void!


    We can see that there is a huge hole in front of us. As the hole falls, it gets bigger and wider as it gets closer to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Wow


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng raised his head, knowing that it was impossible to resist the power of this immortal tool, but he still showed his Dao which had been suppressed for a lifetime and became famous directly.


    "A knife from God''s dream!"


    The fall of the drink caused the hum of the knife awn.


    Countless people below, ears bleeding, eyes showing confusion, hands stretched out, as if to grasp something.


    God dream a knife, a knife like a dream!


    This is not only a knife with the power of terror, but also a knife with the holy idea of yin and Yang Dao!


    When it falls, those who are low in cultivation are directly disoriented, such as entering a dreamland.


    In short, it is Live in a dream!


    The desire in their hearts has been caught by this knife.


    The things they want to grasp with their hands out are the things they want most in this life!


    It is GUI Feng Xian Huang and others, in the moment of the fall of the knife awn, their eyes showed a moment of confusion.


    But after all, they are sub immortal strong, and they will react quickly.


    After the reaction, his back was immediately soaked in cold sweat, and panic came from his heart.


    They know that the reason why they wake up so quickly is not only because they are also sub immortal.


    The most important thing is still the immortal, golden light!


    If it was not for the golden light * * to resist, even if they could wake up in this short period of time, the blade might have fallen on them.


    With the strength of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, once the blade falls, they will die!


    From the way of attack, Yin Yang Dao Sheng is even more terrifying than destroying the queen!


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    The huge light column above the golden light * * directly cuts off the divine dream of Yin Yang Dao Sheng from the middle when it falls down!


    At this moment, the shadow of yin and Yang Dao Sheng was directly covered by the light column in the gloomy eyes of Shen Li and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "Cut heaven and earth!"


    After being covered by the golden light, the face of Yin Yang Dao Sheng is also completely gloomy.


    In its cold hum, the voice is like a God, and above the void, there is a buzzing sound.


    With the fall of those three characters, the sword in his hand suddenly spread and reached the length of ten meters.


    The ten meters is the blade, not the awn!


    At first glance, I saw that there were three colors on the ten meter long blade.


    Red, yellow, blue!


    There are sub immortal strong people, naturally know that each color represents a law!


    Fire attribute law, soil attribute rule, water attribute rule!


    The three laws turn into light and cover the world like long dragons circling around the blade.


    There is an indescribable terrible pressure coming from the blade, which is even more terrifying than the previous Shenmeng sword!


    "Well?"


    Fengling zhanzun''s face changed.


    Everyone thinks that the strongest fighting power of Yin Yang Dao saint is Shenmeng sword.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is also famous for his Shenmeng sword.


    But at this moment, this knife with three attribute laws is obviously more than five times stronger than the previous one!


    This is a qualitative change, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even the Fengling zhanzun is holding the golden light * * this immortal tool, and is still frightened and scared to death.


    If he can stimulate all the power of the golden light, he will not have any fear. Under the fairyland, it can be called invincible.


    But he, at most, can only play a tenth of the power, even not one tenth!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can still break through this immortal tool!" The wind chime battle respect cold hum.


    "Chop!"


    At the next moment, the voice of Yin Yang Dao Sheng came out again, and the terrible long Dao was slashed fiercely at the moment!


    At the moment of splitting, the sound of dragon chanting was heard from all the dragons transformed by the three attribute laws. All of them gathered on the blade tip and rushed to the huge light column of golden light.


    "Boom


    Under the attention of the public, the great noise is coming out at this moment.


    Visible to the naked eye, that golden light * * light column, mercilessly vibrated.


    The wind chime Zhan Zun holding the golden light * * was shocked, and his face suddenly turned pale. A mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but he swallowed it again.


    This scene, everyone saw.


    They don''t know that Fengling zhanzun almost spurted blood, but they can see clearly that his look is extremely pale!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, the sound of sucking cold air came from all directions.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng has reached.


    In order to destroy the empress''s terror, the dark witch emperor who held a bundle of immortal ropes was not injured!


    Is


    Can this yin-yang sword be better than destroying the queen?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Also at this moment, the wind chime Zhan Zun''s laughter came out.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t get rid of the shackles of immortal utensils!"


    Fengling zhanzun looked at the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng and said in a gloomy way, "how many times can you use such a powerful attack? I bet that you are a sub immortal strong one, and you will never be more than three times! "


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is silent.


    In fact, it is.


    The attack just now has exceeded the limit of his cultivation. If it is used repeatedly, it will not only cause great loss, but also damage the foundation.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the Yin and Yang Dao sage''s acquiescence, the wind chime Zhan Zun suddenly looked cold and more confident.


    Under the wave of his big hand, the 72 sect man of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects immediately revealed his murderous chance and senhan. Once again, he looked at the Phoenix sect.


    The people of the Shenmeng sect have always been outside the Fenghuang sect, and they have not dodged in the face of people from the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.


    After all, there is a big bottom line.


    They have made up their minds to stand on the same front with fenghuangzong. They will never regret it!


    "Boom, boom


    The roar of the sky is echoing at this moment.


    Finally, there was a complete collision between the two sides.


    And this kind of collision, directly is the situation of life and death!


    Although the number of Fenghuang sect is small, the quality of Fenghuang sect is far away from the 72 sects of nine sects of three religions.


    They started, the strength is terrible, attack disorderly dance, a line of figures are torn, even if it is the yuan God, there is no opportunity to scream.


    The bodies began to spread on the ground, more and more


    On each side, death began to appear.


    Although the death toll of the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions far exceeds that of the Phoenix sect and the Shenmeng sect, they are superior to the numerous people.Even if there are hundreds of people and one person is dead, the people in fenghuangzong will be consumed by life sooner or later.


    For example, Shen Li, xuanyuanqiong and other powerful heaven emperors can not say that the mud Bodhisattva can not cross the river, and it is difficult for them to defend themselves, but it is also difficult to throw out their hands and attack others.


    There are 20 Tiandi territory, and eight of them are besieged. Among them, there are those who are strong in the third grade and the fourth grade. Even if they want to kill, it will take some time.


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects, this time, has used the real details!


    Heaven''s realm, sub immortal level, and even immortal utensils


    To them, the Phoenix sect is their thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh, a big tumor!


    The Phoenix sect, which has the Holy Son xumizhi, is developing too fast.


    Within ten years of the outside world, there were more than ten emperors in Fenghuang sect.


    What if we give them more than ten years, twenty years, or even hundreds of years?


    Is it true that the sub immortal level is strong enough to reach double digits?


    And the emperor of heaven is strong, will be more than three figures?


    At that time, which sect could stop the Phoenix sect? Who else will be their opponent?


    Not to mention the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, even the four Taoist schools, and even the branches of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions, I am afraid they are not rivals of the Phoenix sect!


    Therefore, the Phoenix sect must die, the dead clean, the dead no longer have the slightest threat!


    For the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, in this case, even if it is to compensate for some of the heaven''s realm, or even to compensate for the immortal utensils, they will not hesitate!


    "Kill


    "Kill all the remaining evils of Fenghuang sect, and kill all the people of Fenghuang sect!"


    "You can''t leave any alive, you can''t let anyone go!"


    The sound of hissing and roaring kept coming out.


    Blood splashing, bones like mountains.


    This is no longer a fight between humans and extraterritorial demons, but a fratricidal struggle between humans and humans!


    Before that so-called lower star region peace, lower class star domain health and so on oath, at this moment, it seems that is so ridiculous.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth!


    This is the eternal truth!


    "Phoenix unyielding, Phoenix fearless!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    In the midst of the war, the passionate voice of the Phoenix sect was once again spread out.


    "With the blood of my Phoenix, burn down the enemies in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    The sound is buzzing, overwhelming, shocking!


    Even people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects, after hearing these words, are shocked by their bodies and have an indescribable sense of complexity rising from their hearts.


    They can''t imagine how strong the cohesion of Fenghuang sect is?


    This is not only aimed at the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but also the large amount of Shenmeng sect!


    If not for the cohesion of Fenghuang sect, why did Shenmeng school take such risks?


    Don''t say it''s because of Du Xi and Su Qing.


    Du Tianlin, the emperor of heaven and the leader of Shenmeng sect, has lived for many years. He is an old monster.


    Can he bury the whole of the god dream sect because of his daughter?


    To be cruel, Du Tianlin is more cruel than anyone else!


    Shenmeng sect''s move is not because of the love affair between Du Xi and Su Qing!


    "No matter how much you yell, you can''t change the ending that you''re going to be wiped out today!"


    In the wind chime battle zunleng hum, he also looked at Guifeng Xianhuang, ruochan, Gulin and others: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t be idle. Nujing and Yin and Yang Dao saints have been controlled, and all the sub immortals of Fenghuang sect can''t do anything. At this moment, it''s a good time for you to kill!"


    Hearing this, GUI Feng Xianhuang and others looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth all set off a ferocious smile.


    Don''t use the wind chime Zhan Zun to speak, they naturally understand!


    If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?


    "It''s a pity that Fenghuang sect can develop so fast. It''s a pity..."


    GUI Feng Xian Huang''s line of sight moves and finally falls on Xuanyuan dome.


    "Fenghuang sect, you should never, never should, dare to rob relatives with the people in my Xianhuang Pavilion. That is the biggest mistake you have made in this life."


    "Boom


    After the voice fell, Guifeng Xianhuang''s figure directly rushed out, and in an instant he arrived in front of Xuanyuan dome.


    Its speed is fast to the extreme. When it comes, a big hand is waved and it is directly patted on the back of Xuanyuan dome.


    "Poof!"


    After all, he was a sub immortal strong man. Even though he didn''t use all his strength, he still let the Xuanyuan dome gush out blood, and his face turned pale. His clothes were shattered by life!


    Under his staggering, the emperor of heaven, who was fighting with him before, attacked again. The three men attacked each other with one hand, which made Xuanyuan dome''s hair disordered and his eyes red with blood.


    "Well?"


    But the precious Maple fairy emperor there, actually issued a light Yi.


    "What a strong body!"


    The light in his eyes flashed, and he took the hand again.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn, and the huge palm of his hand suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan dome, which made Xuanyuan dome have no chance to respond.


    "Bang


    The startling dull sound came out, just like the palm pounding on the drum.


    Xuanyuan dome of the body, there are several cracks, there is a clear palm print emerged.


    His face pale to the extreme, but still is biting teeth, in desperate persistence.


    "Physical cultivation, which is famous for its body, is superior to martial arts monks, but..."


    Guifeng Xianhuang frowned slightly: "but even if it''s physical training, it''s impossible to have such a strong body. Under the emperor''s palm, it''s enough to blow it out!"


    "Is this all the reason for the Kunpeng holy body?"


    Kunpeng holy body, Guifeng Xianhuang has never forgotten.


    It''s a horror skill that can refine blood crystal to enhance body and increase longevity!


    In the past, the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools were extremely disdainful of this. Later, after they realized the benefits of the Kunpeng holy body, the Phoenix sect did not sell it.


    At this moment, Guifeng Xianhuang owes everything on xuanyuanqiong to Kunpeng holy body, but I don''t know that xuanyuanqiong''s body is the body of the war clan, one of the ten major races in the world!


    How can ordinary physical training compare with him?


    "I want to see how many palms you can bear


    Cold hum, Guifeng Xianhuang no longer retain strength, on the palm, there is a touch of milky light emerge.


    This light is his law!


    In the end is what kind of law, in addition to your Feng Xian Huang, I am afraid no one else.


    "Die!"


    The next moment, his eyes in a flash of killing chickens, fierce violence out of the sound.


    With the fall of the voice, the amazing palm suddenly appeared behind the Xuanyuan dome.


    Sub immortal level, for the Heaven Kingdom, is completely crushing, which itself is not a level.


    Xuanyuan dome felt the arrival of the crisis, but it was unable to resist, even more unable to dodge!


    "Bang


    "Click!"


    The fall of this palm, let Xuanyuan dome again spurt blood, there is a clear crack sound, spread out.Visible to the naked eye, the back of Xuanyuan dome seems to have been turned into flesh and mud, and all its internal bones have been turned into powder.


    But


    It''s just the back!


    In addition to the back, the other parts of Xuanyuan dome are all in good condition!


    This scene, let other people see, take a breath again.


    It is hard for them to imagine what kind of physical strength Xuanyuan dome has reached!


    If it is ordinary people, Guifeng Xianhuang this palm, will not directly collapse its body?


    "Do you want to force the emperor to blow you into flesh and mud?" GUI Feng Xianhuang is also a little impatient.


    He made three shots, and the last one was more full.


    But in this case, he didn''t kill a Heaven Kingdom, which is a disgrace to his reputation as a sub immortal!


    And also at this moment, Xuanyuan dome suddenly raised his head, staring at GUI Feng Xianhuang, for the first time.


    "If I don''t die today, I will take off your dog''s head in the future."


    Hearing this, your Feng Xianhuang''s eyes are cold.


    "Sure enough, the people of Fenghuang sect have the same virtue as that Su Baliu!"


    "Knowing that he is bound to die, he must say such nonsense."


    "Do you think a miracle will happen in the time you delay with these words?"


    Guifeng Xianhuang danced with both hands, and his figure flashed, standing directly in front of Xuanyuan dome.


    "Today, I will take your dog''s head first."


    "Wow


    The palm of terror, in this moment, turned into claws. In the roar, it broke the void and caught on Xuanyuan dome.


    This time, GUI Feng Xianhuang really did not keep his hand.


    He was totally impatient and intended to kill Xuanyuan dome.


    And Xuanyuan dome here, was seriously injured, it is really no longer able to compete with Yaxian level.


    "Patriarch


    "Dare you


    Seeing GUI Feng Xianhuang''s hand, the other people of the war clan are all blood red in the twinkling of an eye.


    But the more they are like this, the more you enjoy it.


    "Phoenix sect, isn''t it always arrogant?"


    "You have today, too?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m going to die for my emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Click!"


    With the fall of Guifeng Xianhuang''s voice, his palm fiercely forced, immediately there was a clear sound, from the Xuanyuan dome body.


    The naked eye can see that this instant Xuanyuan dome, the whole body began to twist.


    Guifeng Xianhuang''s attack did not let Xuanyuan dome die directly.


    He''s torturing Xuanyuan dome.


    In front of so many people, he would torture Xuanyuan dome to death!


    It has to be said that Guifeng Xianhuang is really vicious and cruel.


    "Patriarch


    Watching this scene, all the people of the war clan are red in their eyes.


    Under their roar, they fight to be attacked and rush to Xuanyuan dome.


    From the point of view of Fenghuang sect, they take Su Han as their soul, but from the perspective of war clan, they take Xuanyuan dome as their soul.


    However, it is not only the Tiandijing of the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions, but even the sub immortal strongmen such as Gulin and ruochan are standing in front of them at the moment, roaring and blocking their way.


    The Phoenix sect, who wants to save Xuanyuan dome, is the same!


    At this moment, the queen of destruction is tied up, and Yin Yang Dao Sheng is covered by the light column of the golden light, so he can''t help at all.


    The people of Fenghuang sect were besieged by many heavenly realms and ruochan, Gulin and so on.


    The people of Shenmeng sect have been in deep trouble for a long time.


    Many of the disciples of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions are not vegetarian, although their quality is not comparable to that of the Fenghuang sect.


    Don''t say to surround Shenmeng sect, as long as you give them time, you can kill all the people of Shenmeng sect!


    At the moment, the situation of Fenghuang sect has been completely suppressed to the disadvantage.


    It seems that from anywhere, they have no room for resistance.


    The only thing waiting for them is destruction!


    Obviously, the people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions are also aware of this situation.


    They treat the people of Fenghuang sect as prey. They all have a grim smile. They can kill each other clearly, but they just don''t kill them. Just like the emperor Guifeng who tortured Xuanyuan dome, they want to torture the people of Fenghuang sect to death.


    "Damn it You all deserve to die


    "The Lord will surely take revenge for us. In the future, I will let you wait. I can''t live, I can''t die!"


    The roar and roar were constantly spreading from the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    The more they are like this, the more excited they will be.


    Once upon a time, they had no way to take the Phoenix sect.


    Now, finally have the opportunity to give out this evil gas, how can they let the people of Fenghuang sect die so happily?


    "Ah


    It''s a roar from Xuanyuan.


    At this moment, all the eight heavenly emperors of Fenghuang sect are trying their best to burn the original gods.


    Although the war clan majored in the body, it is not that there is no yuan Shen. Even if the power of the yuan God is weak, it can increase their fighting power as long as it is burned.


    Of course, the result of this is that the eternal damage to the foundation can not be restored.


    "Click!"


    Not far away, the clear sound came again.


    The figure of Xuanyuan dome has been completely deformed.


    He is like a ball in the hand of Guifeng Xianhuang, and he can be pinched by Guifeng Xianhuang.


    "Shout, you shout for me!"


    Guifeng Xianhuang can crush Xuanyuan dome to death at any time like a mole ant, but at the moment, he is as crazy as a general.


    "Beg for mercy!"


    He caught Xuanyuan dome in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "ask for mercy from the emperor. I can let you die happily!"


    Xuanyuan dome didn''t open his mouth. On the only intact head, there was a pair of eyes, staring at GUI Feng Xianhuang.


    That kind of look in the eyes, can''t tell whether it''s anger or hatred.


    In a word, even if it was GUI Feng Xian Huang, he couldn''t help but want to move his eyes away.


    Of course, it made him kill more.


    What kind of people is Fenghuang sect? Anyone on the land of 100 billion yuan knows it very well.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a group of madmen, when they are in the strongest and only in a suitable environment, dare to offend the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, the most top-level madmen in the lower star regions!


    But this kind of madman has the treasure of heaven and earth in his hand, and has the peak of fortune and chance!


    Guifeng Xianhuang will never let Xuanyuan dome live, absolutely not!


    For the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions, there are many high-level people in the Phoenix sect who can kill one, but never stay!


    At the moment, Guifeng Xianhuang is just confident that xuanyuanqiong will die, so he wants to insult him before the latter is dying!"Bang!"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan dome is still silent, Guifeng Xianhuang grabs Xuanyuan dome''s left arm and grabs it down directly!


    Under the sharp pain, Xuanyuan dome clenched his teeth, but still did not make a sound.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    GUI Feng Xian Huang said with a smile: "your bones are hard, then the emperor will break your bones one by one! You have backbone, that emperor will you this backbone, give you a mouthful of beat out! Tear off your arm, another one, your legs, and your eyes. I want to dig them out one by one


    After saying that, Guifeng Xianhuang is a big hand to grasp, fell on the Xuanyuan dome only one arm above.


    "I want to see how long you can last!"


    Cold hum, Guifeng Xianhuang suddenly forced, Xuanyuan dome another has been deformed arm, is also he gave birth to tear down.


    At a glance, the blood is drenched and the bones have been smashed. There is no need to talk about the torture suffered by Xuanyuan dome.


    "Next, your eyes!"


    After a glance at Xuanyuan dome, Guifeng Xianhuang snorted coldly and held out his finger directly towards Xuanyuan dome''s left eye.


    "Alas..."


    Also at this moment, a sigh, suddenly spread out from the space.


    "Well?"


    When hearing this sigh, GUI Feng Xian Huang could not help but utter a light Yi, frowning slightly.


    However, his action did not stop at all, and he not only wanted to dig out Xuanyuan dome''s eyes, but turned into a palm and patted directly at Xuanyuan dome''s head.


    He is a sub immortal strong man. How smart he is. He has already guessed that someone will support the Phoenix sect. Naturally, he will not hesitate.


    "Wow


    When the palm of Guifeng Xianhuang was about to hit Xuanyuan dome, a surprising light suddenly came out from Xuanyuan dome.


    From this light, emerged a figure only the size of a palm.


    The figure raised his head and gently patted him here. Suddenly, there was a roar. The palm of Guifeng Xianhuang was snapped into a crash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "Boom


    Under the roar of the sky, Guifeng Xianhuang''s figure was shocked. When his hand collapsed, he grabbed Xuanyuan dome''s arm, which seemed to be severely shaken by something. The palm of his hand was unstable, so he let go of Xuanyuan dome.


    "Who?"


    GUI Feng Xianhuang drinks violently, looks gloomy, and retreats several steps.


    He gazed at the figure the size of a palm, and his face was full of fear.


    Just a contact just now, he already knew that the other side, is also a sub immortal level strong!


    Moreover, this sub immortal level is definitely not at the same level as yourself. I''m afraid it''s at least the same level as Yin Yang Dao Sheng and destroying the empress!


    And this level of people, by no means Guifeng Xianhuang can contend.


    Fundamentally speaking, people like GUI Feng Xian Huang, Gulin and ruochan are just some powerful people who became famous later.


    The number of years they spent in the sub immortal class was much less than that of destroying the empress and Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    They are all sub immortal, but one day and one earth.


    And the change here made Gulin and ruochan frown.


    They can''t believe that how could such strong men come to help the Phoenix sect?


    Before attacking the Fenghuang sect, they had thoroughly investigated the details of the Fenghuang sect. Even if the Shenmeng sect would rebel, it was in their expectation that they had a badge depicting 18 stars. The stars were in cash yellow, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Well?"


    When they saw the badge, all the people in the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects had their eyes constricted and their hearts pounded wildly.


    "Star Alliance!"


    They were yelling in their hearts.


    They don''t know what the badge and stars represent, but they know that only the Star Alliance has such rules!


    "Star Alliance..."


    Fengling zhanzun was holding a golden light * *, but he also said in a low voice: "can the Star Alliance help the Phoenix sect?"


    Star Alliance, the most top power in the galaxy, has no one!


    Even the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions are just like ants in front of the Star Alliance.


    GUI Feng Xianhuang and others have calculated anything, but they have never calculated that the Star Alliance will also intervene in this matter!


    Because before that, they had been to the Star Alliance and got a clear answer, that is -


    no matter what the result is, the Star Alliance will never intervene!


    "Star Alliance, this is breaking the contract!" Dark witch emperor deep road.


    "I don''t represent the Star Alliance. I just represent myself."


    The old man faintly said a word, and then looked at the void not far away, but said: "little girl, you have done your best to show me, but now you are hiding there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Shua Shua Shua ---


    when I heard the old man''s words, I couldn''t help but follow his eyes and look at the space.


    Thousands of gaze, there is a beautiful shadow, slowly emerged.


    Long hair floating, color into deep purple, beautiful face, the temperament of the whole person is like a orchid.


    "Green orchid fairy?"


    When I saw the woman, someone immediately began to talk to himself.


    It''s the green orchid fairy, Mu Shenling!


    Mu Shenling, one of the ten fairies, is naturally well known by many people. Although she does not often appear in front of the world, with the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, these fairies, childe and other characters are no longer so mysterious.


    And Mu Shenling''s background, which has always been guessed, has also been exposed.


    His father is mu Huadi, the executor of the Eastern Star region, the branch of Star Alliance in the lower class!


    This kind of identity is almost unmatched. Only those who are in charge of the other three star domains can be at the same level with them.


    The exposure of this background has made Mu Shenling, who has been extremely admired, immediately become a hot "target".


    I do not know how many men expressed love for her, and even many clan forces directly ordered that Mu Shenling be chased.


    However, is mu Shenling what they want to pursue, can they pursue?


    Up to now, there is still no man who can get close to Mu Shenling within two meters. If there is, there is only one, that is


    Master jiuying, Su Baliu!


    In fact, Su Han''s qualifications, talents, and accomplishments, many people are secretly discussing, and Mu Shenling and Mu Shenling are absolutely gifted and perfectly matched.


    However, Su Han was in a dangerous situation and was besieged by 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, which made the outsider look arrogant, which was not directly proportional to Mu Shenling''s low-key.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s you..."


    When a variety of thoughts appeared in countless people''s hearts, Guifeng Xianhuang also stared at Mu Shenling and spoke slowly.


    "Shenling, I''ve met the Immortal Emperor of Guifeng."


    Mu Shenling bowed slightly and saluted the other sub immortals.


    No matter what she is here to do at the moment, at least, this kind of polite behavior of Guifeng Xianhuang and other people''s expressions is to ease some.


    "Qinglan fairy, I know you have a good relationship with Su Baliu."


    Guifeng Xianhuang said: "however, the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools have already reached an agreement with the Star Alliance. The Star Alliance has promised that it will never interfere in the affairs between us and the Phoenix sect. Are you so abrupt here today, and you are directly against the emperor, is it too much?"


    "Su Zongzhu is a close friend of Shenling, and Shenling will not be indifferent."


    Mu Shenling pursed her lips and said, "what''s more, my grandfather has already said that today, we don''t represent the Star Alliance, we only represent ourselves."


    "Grandfather?"


    GUI Feng Xian Huang''s pupils shrank and looked at other people. His heart beat up.


    Grandfather?


    Mu Shenling''s grandfather? The father of emperor Muhua?


    To tell you the truth, Guifeng Xianhuang and others have been famous for a long time. From birth to now, they have lived for more than a million years.


    But they only know emperor Muhua and have never heard of his father!


    It seems that from the beginning, the Star Alliance in the lower star region, only mu Hua emperor and others, where did Mu Shenling''s grandfather come from?


    Of course, no matter how you guess, at least they can be sure that


    Mu Shenling''s grandfather is extremely terrifying!


    "Little girl, you have seen me twice since you were born."


    The old man looked at Mu Shenling and said with a indulgent smile: "the first time, when you were born, I cut off the seclusion for 270000 years and came out to see you once."


    "The second time, today."


    "It''s very kind of you to talk to them instead of saluting me when you show up. I''m not happy with you, old man."


    Mu Shenling hesitated a little and came to the old man.


    Its slender hand stretched out, took the old man''s arm, looked extremely intimate.


    Although I have only seen it twice, the relationship between her and the old is doomed to be estranged.


    "Now, are you happy?" Mu Shenling showed a rare look of coquetry.


    "That''s about it."


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t mention, you girl really inherited my beauty. When I was young, I was called one of the top ten handsome men in the lower star region."


    "Ten handsome men?"


    Mu Shenling curled her lips: "is there such a name in the lower star region?"


    "Cough, self creation." The old man pulled at the corners of his mouth.¡­¡­


    Listening to the dialogue between the old man and Mu Shenling, GUI Feng Xianhuang and others frowned more tightly.


    They only picked up some of the most important words to listen to, that is


    When meeting Mu Shenling for the first time, the old man cut off the seclusion for 270000 years!


    Perhaps for the elderly, it is just a casual remark, but in the ears of Guifeng Xianhuang and others, it makes their heart beat wildly.


    Closed for 270000 years


    It seems that if Mu Shenling had not been born, he would have continued to shut up!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Even if you Feng Xianhuang and others are sub immortal strong, but they have never been closed for such a long time!


    270000 years, for the sub immortal level strong, it is not short.


    And from this point, we can guess how terrible the old man is!


    "All right."


    At a certain moment, the old man raised his eyes and glanced at GUI Feng Xianhuang and others: "for me, you are all young. I don''t rely on my age to bully you. I show up today just for the little girl''s request."


    Guifeng Xianhuang and others are silent, waiting for the elderly to come down.


    "People of Fenghuang sect, you have killed a lot. There are enough corpses on the ground. There are so many extraterritorial demons to fight outside this land. It''s always good to keep more hands."


    The old man was silent for a moment and then said, "today, let''s do it first."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, many people''s looks changed. Gulin said directly: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes


    If Chan also said: "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects have used nearly all the details to fight with the momentum of thunder. We must not be a tiger in the head and end in the end."


    "Today, if we don''t wipe out all these people of Fenghuang sect, we will never give up!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of murders rose from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. Obviously, they were not joking.


    When the situation is now, it will do them good. If they miss such opportunities, where can they find them in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Killing is not good for you."


    The old man shook his head slightly: "even if you destroy all these people of Fenghuang sect today, I dare to bet that you still can''t destroy Fenghuang sect, which will only arouse Su Han''s hatred for you."


    "If you let them go, Su Han won''t hate us any more?"


    GUI Feng Xianhuang snorted coldly, and then said: "Sir, you are a member of the Star Alliance. In the face of the Star Alliance, the emperor and others do not want to fight you, but you should not go too far!"


    "Let''s go? Ha ha... "


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "how many years, how many years no one dares to talk to me like this, 10000 years? 100000 years? Or a million years? I''ve been in seclusion for a long time, but I can''t remember clearly... "


    "Don''t talk about useless things!"


    If Zen looks cold: "these people of Fenghuang sect must die today. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "I love your as like as two peas when I was young."


    The old man glanced at ruochan, grasped the crutch in his hand, and walked towards ruochan step by step.


    "I just don''t know how much difference your strength will be compared with when I was young?"


    "You can try it!" If Zen pupil contraction.


    "As you wish."


    The old man smile, that seemingly ordinary step, at this moment, another step.


    This time, with the previous step, completely different!


    After he took this step, behind his old figure, there was a huge shadow, which suddenly emerged!


    The shadow is so big, just like a mountain. It brings endless shadow and covers the whole world.


    From the shadow, ruochan and others can not feel any pressure, but somehow, when they see the shadow, they always feel a sense of panic.


    "Don''t waste time, do it together!" If Zen itself is not sure, immediately give Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin voice.


    Naturally, the latter also knows that if Zen is the only person, he will not be the opponent of the old man.


    Even if he didn''t reach the level of destroying the queen, I''m afraid that the old man''s combat power is almost the same as Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the terror of the three immortals spread out at the same time, like a column of light, straight into the sky.


    And their figure, is also at the moment at the same time rushed out, holding their own sub immortal tools, toward the old man killed in the past.


    The figure of the old man pauses. When he looks up, the crutches in his hand move towards the front of Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin, gently.


    "Wow


    At that time, the huge shadow behind it stretched out two palms and directly fanned it.


    "Go away!"


    Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin drink at the same time.


    They are all sub immortal strong, also have their own confidence and confidence.


    Although the old man''s combat power is far superior to them, it is only sub immortal level after all. In their opinion, no matter how strong it is, it will not be strong enough to crush himself and others.


    "Boom


    The sword is soaring into the sky, which is cut by the sub immortal level of Guifeng Xianhuang.


    After that, a long arrow roared out of the void and shot into the palm of the huge shadow with a lacquered black track.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sword and the arrow touch the palm of the hand at the same time. The huge roar makes the ears of countless people around him congested, their faces pale, and their bodies shake, as if to burst.


    At the center of their contact, there are endless waves spreading out. The void is not broken, but


    Direct annihilation!


    If Chan is behind GUI Feng Xianhuang and Gulin, he is about to make a move.


    But before he could do it, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed, and his face was full of horror!


    "Click!"


    Also at the same moment, there was a crisp sound of fragmentation.


    It was the wanzhang sword of Guifeng Xianhuang, which was folded into two sections by the left hand of the huge virtual shadow!


    When the shoulder was broken, a crack appeared in the sword of Guifeng Xianhuang!


    At the same time, the shadow''s right hand also grasped the long arrow shot by Gulin and gently squeezed it.


    "Bang!"


    The long arrow collapsed directly, driving the distant Gulin figure to vibrate, the long bow recoiled, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "No way


    Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin glared and roared at the same time.


    They can''t believe what''s going on right now.


    The three are all sub immortal, but for the old, they are just like mole ants. They can be crushed to death at will!


    "There''s nothing impossible, it''s just that you haven''t reached that level yet." When the old man shakes his head, he opens his mouth gently.


    As he opened his mouth, the two huge palms of the shadow behind him, without any pause, were patted towards GUI Feng Xian Huang and Gulin.Their faces changed wildly and they were about to dodge.


    But at this moment, the speed of the palm of the hand suddenly accelerated, suddenly appeared in front of them two people, immediately lightly patted.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled noises were heard at the same time. The two felt that their bodies were about to be smashed. The blood was like a spurt of money. The figure, which was very dignified, turned into a dead dog and flew back to the distance directly.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, the sound of a lot of cool air is coming.


    With sub immortal level, but this old man is to one enemy two, just in an instant, let Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin two people seriously injured?


    How can this be possible!!!


    They can see very clearly that the shadow behind the old man is just a pat.


    It seems that if the old man is willing, as long as he uses a little more force, he can shoot Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin directly to death!


    "It''s terrible Is this still a sub immortal Countless people murmured to themselves.


    They even have an illusion that the old man is a fairyland!


    His fighting power is beyond the Yin and Yang Dao saint, even can be compared with the destruction queen!


    Fengling zhanzun and dark witch emperor stood in the distance, looking gloomy to drip water.


    The two of them, using immortal tools to restrain the destruction of the empress and the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, had no origin to join the battle.


    Of course, they also know that even if the two of them joined the fight It doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    "It''s your turn."


    The voice of bland, the figure of the old man, I do not know when, appeared behind ruochan.


    If Zen had been retreating, after hearing this sound, his back was immediately soaked, and I did not know how much cold sweat flowed out, and the heart would be pounding out.


    "Master, I..."


    "Bang!"


    If Zen wanted to speak, the old man waved his hand at will.


    The old man''s palm didn''t touch ruochan, but ruozhen spewed out a lot of blood, just like Guifeng Xianhuang and Gulin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "No way..."


    Looking at ruochan flying backwards, the old man turned his lips and said, "compared with my fighting power when I was young, about Only one tenth. "


    Hearing this, people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects were shocked again. They had a feeling of scalp numbness, which gradually surged out of their hearts.


    "Are you two going to try it, too?" The old man''s eyes, is to see the wind chime war Zun and dark witch emperor.


    Their eyelids leaped, and they said, "master''s skill is so powerful that we can''t compare it with..."


    "Forget it."


    The old man, leaning on crutches, gently walked to Mu Shenling and said calmly, "now, what do you think of my proposal just now?"


    No one spoke, the field was silent and the needle could be heard.


    Guifeng Xianhuang, Gulin, and ruochan are now standing up from the ground, covering their chest, and the corners of their mouths are still dripping with blood.


    But the wind chime Zhan Zun and the dark witch emperor two people, is the surface to smile, secretly is gnashing teeth, hate not.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that the Star Alliance would even intervene.


    Even if this old man doesn''t really represent the Star Alliance at the moment, what''s the difference between such a terrible combat power and a generation?


    They calculated everything and brought two immortal tools, one to suppress the empress and the other to suppress Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    But what can they do to suppress the old man?


    "If you had known that, you should have brought one more immortal tool!" Dark Wizard emperor and other people are shouting.


    However, this is just thinking.


    Do they say that they can use them and can use them?


    That''s their real details. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes. Today, two pieces are enough!


    What''s more, even if they want to bring more immortal tools, are there so many immortal tools for them to bring?


    Even for the three religions, each sect has only one immortal tool.


    There will be no more than ten immortals in the whole lower star realm, including the four Taoist temples and the Star Alliance!


    Unless, someone can refine the immortal utensils under the fairyland.


    However, this is a fantasy after all.


    The difference between the immortal and the sub immortal is like the difference between the fairyland and the sub immortal strong. If we can really refine the immortal utensils at the sub immortal level, I''m afraid that the lower star regions at the moment would have been full of immortal wares.


    "Don''t waste time."


    The old man raised his eyes and glanced at the five men of the dark witch Emperor: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are told or not. The time you delay can''t bring any benefits to the people who besiege Phoenix City. From the beginning, it''s doomed that you can''t attack Phoenix City or destroy fenghuangzong."


    "How do you know?" GUI Feng Xianhuang asked reflexively.


    They already know that they are not the old man''s opponent, but at the moment, as the old man said, they are still procrastinating!


    The people of Fenghuang sect here occupy eight Tiandi realms, the most powerful destructive empress, and the yin-yang sword saint of Shenmeng sect!


    It is equivalent to that more than half of the high-level combat power is surrounded here by them.


    As long as you can delay some time, you can buy some time for those who besiege Phoenix.


    If they can succeed, even if they can''t kill these people today, when they go back, fenghuangzong and even Su Baliu will have already been destroyed!


    Su Han is the core of Fenghuang sect.


    It''s better to kill him than to destroy the queen and the colorful Dharma saint!


    "Do you really think that Su Han dares to fight against you like this because of his arrogance and arrogance?"


    The old man shook his head gently and said with some disdain: "every one of the most favored children of heaven is endowed with good fortune. How can he bring the Phoenix sect to this point? How can you imagine the depth of his mind?"


    Listening to this, the face of GUI Feng Xian Huang and others is more gloomy.


    There is a bad feeling, I do not know why, is gradually rising from the heart.


    They thought that they were mainly to attack xuanyuanqiong and other people with their own forces. Then, they let the other members of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions attack the city of Phoenix and take the Phoenix sect by surprise!


    It''s almost a seamless plan for them.


    They don''t believe that Su Baliu could have foreseen all this!


    "I''ll tell you so."


    The old man pondered slightly, and then said, "the reason why I appear today is not because Shenling can''t see it, but that Su Han asked Shenling to let me do it."


    Hearing this, GUI Feng Xianhuang and others were stunned.


    "What do you mean, master?" Guifeng Xianhuang road.


    "Don''t you understand?"The old man glanced at him and said, "to put it simply, it''s su Han who has already thought of all this. It can also be said that he arranged all these things."


    "No way


    Gulin and ruochan and others almost roared with one voice.


    "no, it''s not your has the final say."


    The old man waved his hand impatiently: "OK, next, I won''t interfere in the affairs between you and Fenghuang sect, but today, since I have come forward, it''s natural to protect the people of Fenghuang sect to be healthy."


    Seeing Guifeng Xianhuang and others silent again, the old man''s look, began to cool down.


    "Seriously, don''t force me to do it. You can''t bear the consequences."


    Hearing this, GUI Feng Xianhuang and others were silent for a long time. Finally, they waved their hands and said, "withdraw, attack Phoenix directly!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    One by one, they flashed and drove towards the distance.


    The dark witch emperor and Fengling zhanzun also put away the immortal utensils and destroyed the empress and Yin Yang Dao Sheng, both of whom were out of trouble.


    At this moment, the crisis of Xuanyuan dome and others was completely resolved.


    GUI Feng Xianhuang and other people are unwilling, but even if they are unwilling, they have no ability to compete with the old man.


    In the absence of more than a few fairies to contain the situation, even if the five of them join hands, they are not necessarily the old man''s opponent.


    "Thank you for your help." Seeing Guifeng Xianhuang and others toward the direction of Phoenix City, Shen Li takes a deep breath and clasps his fist toward the old man.


    "No, all the help is exchanged for equal value. Thank you very much." The old man waved.


    "In that case, the younger generation and others are not here to waste time."


    Shen Li opened his mouth. After the old man nodded, he immediately waved and said, "everyone, return to Phoenix without delay!"


    Hearing this, all the people of Fenghuang sect are heading for the city of Phoenix.


    Before leaving, some bodies of the Phoenix sect were quietly grasped in their hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    However, Mu Shenling and the old man have not appeared, the dark witch emperor and the wind chime zhanzun have not taken out the immortal utensils, and even the destruction of the empress and the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng have not appeared. Only the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions intend to attack xuanyuanqiong and others with the momentum of encirclement


    Phoenix City, Phoenix sect.


    There is a figure in white standing on the wall, looking at the distant rolling smoke, as well as the dust, such as stars deep eyes, gradually narrowed up.


    He was not only Su Han who lived for hundreds of years, but also su Han who had lived for hundreds of millions of years!


    He calculated everything. He had already understood the so-called plan of the seventy-two sect of the three religions and nine sects, and was fully prepared.


    He knew that xuanyuanqiong and others were likely to suffer some casualties, which could not be avoided.


    However, under such casualties, at least the high-level Fenghuang sect, such as xuanyuanqiong, Xuanyuan Shengyi and Shenli, will never be in trouble.


    If something happened to them, why did Su Han ask Mu Shenling?


    Su Han didn''t know the result of Xuanyuan dome. Su Han didn''t know what kind of strong man Mu Shenling invited.


    At the moment, his focus is just here in Phoenix.


    If you look around, you can see the dense figure, which is more than Xuanyuan dome and others. I don''t know how many times.


    They marched rapidly, with tremendous momentum and pressure like a long dragon. After rushing into the void, they unconsciously gathered together and turned into a storm, just like a big mouth, trying to swallow up the whole Phoenix.


    The strong in the Heaven Kingdom did not show up.


    The strong men of sub immortal level are hiding in some places.


    Although he did not see them, Su Han knew that they must have come, and they were hidden in these people, or in the void!


    "Well, great battle


    Xianger did not know when, appeared at Su Han''s side, looking at the distant figure like a locust, issued a cold hum.


    "This time, they want to completely wipe out the Phoenix sect. I''m afraid even the immortal utensils have been used. How can this battle be so small?" Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Brother, are you sure you can handle them?"


    Xiang''er looked at Su Han and said with some worry: "I know that you have refined the immortal utensils, but they also have immortal tools in their hands. Among them, those who control the immortal tools are the sub immortal level strong ones. Although your real combat power is much more than your accomplishments, you can only compete with the Heaven Kingdom in the end..."


    "Are you afraid?" Su Han laughs.


    "Afraid?"


    Xiang''er''s eyes glared and immediately said: "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the way of heaven in the inferior star domain that suppressed my power, I would have killed all these people with a forbidden curse!"


    Su Han smiles and says nothing more.


    "Brother, just give me some confidence."


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, Xiang''er could not help but say: "this time, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and the nine sects have completely killed us. The four Taoist schools and the Star Alliance have not appeared yet. Obviously, we have already agreed with them that they will not help us, and we have nothing to do with them, and they will not come to help us for nothing."


    "In that case, we can only rely on ourselves."


    "Are you making fairies that are higher than their fairies? Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t defend at all! "


    "It''s not that I grow up the ambition of others and destroy my prestige. It''s because there are too many strong men and their accomplishments are too high, and I''m afraid there are more than one immortal utensil!"


    Looking at xianger''s impatient appearance, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, stroking xianger''s hair and saying, "you''re not a martial arts monk. Maybe you don''t know. Although the control of immortal tools is related to cultivation, what really makes it exert great power is the means to control the immortal tools and the things infused into them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well?"


    Xiang''er showed doubts, suspiciously said: "brother''s meaning, is the law?"


    "I think so."


    Su Han gave an ambiguous answer, and the fragrant son of Qi jumped straight.


    In fact, what Xiang''er is worried about is that everyone in Fenghuang sect is worried about.


    Fenghuang sect also has an immortal tool. It should have been a great joy. However, facing the siege of 72 sects of the nine sects of three religions, they were not happy at all.


    In the eyes of anyone, I''m afraid it''s just such a magic weapon that it can''t stop their attack.


    "Lord, here they are..."


    Lian Yuze''s voice came from far away. When Su Han turned to look, he saw a series of figures with a cold look. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities, which had already appeared on the wall.


    "Six hundred miles to go!" Lian Yuze said in a loud voice.


    Su Han laughed and waved: "you don''t have to be so nervous. This time, we are not going out to fight with the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. With the fighting power of the Phoenix sect at the moment, it is not enough to consume like this with them. Therefore, we should put our hearts down.""No spelling?"


    A lot of people are showing doubts.


    What is it to do without spelling?


    Is it just to defend with the immortal weapon?


    But is it a magic weapon for defense?


    Xiang''er is a magician. She can''t control Wu Daoxian''s tools. Can she block her opponent if she only controls it?


    "Five hundred miles!" Lian Yuze spoke again.


    And with his opening, many figures in the distance are obviously approaching.


    There is no gap in the southeast, northwest and even the void above.


    The 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects have made up their minds to destroy the Phoenix sect, so they will not give them any retreat.


    The whole city of Phoenix is surrounded at this moment.


    "Four hundred miles!"


    Lian Yuze looks more and more tense: "three hundred Li!"


    "Two hundred Li!"


    "A hundred miles!"


    "Fifty miles!"


    "Ten li!"


    "One mile


    With the fall of his last two words, the atmosphere in the field, at this moment, for an instant, was silent.


    The forces that had been on their way, along with the command, stopped completely and stood in front of Phoenix.


    However, many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect had cold eyes, clenched fists, breathed into the sky, and had strong anger and killing opportunities.


    Both sides didn''t open their mouths, just staring at each other.


    After a while, under the gate, a middle-aged man from daozunjing opened his mouth and looked at Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, you are going to die. What are you looking at? Roll down and die for me


    His breath is scattered, which is the super power of daozun realm, and the clothes he wears have proved his identity.


    It was the emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    "Come down and die!"


    "Come down and die!"


    "Come down and die!"


    With the middle-aged man''s opening, many disciples of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects suddenly gained momentum, waving their hands and drinking heavily.


    They look disdainful, with disdain and ridicule, they all look at Su Han here.


    For them, at this moment, it is obviously proud.


    Even if he is just an ordinary disciple of the sect, he can also use this kind of vision to look at the leader of the Phoenix sect.


    It''s worth making them proud!


    "Asshole!"


    On the city wall, Lian Yuze stared at the middle-aged man, and Sen Leng said, "what are you? Dare you shout at the leader of Phoenix sect? After the war, you will be the first to kill! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man burst into laughter and pointed to Lian Yuze and said, "you are just a lackey beside Su Baliu. What qualifications do you have to talk about with me here? With the power of seventy-two schools of our three religions and nine sects, today, even if I stand here and let you kill, can you kill again? "


    Even Yuze intended to speak, but the middle-aged man said again: "it''s said that some of the heaven''s realms of Fenghuang sect are still fighting with foreign demons outside the country? Now, they''re not dead there, are they? Is the queen of destruction always with them? What''s more, has the Shenmeng sect you secretly united with help you? "


    "I tell you, to count on them again, it is sheer wishful thinking!"


    "They have been completely surrounded by 72 sects of nine sects of our three religions. Even if the Shenmeng sect is really rebellious, it is enough to control the divine dream with one knife, even if the immortal utensil, the dark witch emperor, and the wind chime Zhan Zun, have taken two things with them


    "Today, no one will help you, no one can help you!"


    "Fenghuang sect, it will be completely removed from the list in the days to come!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze took a deep breath, did not speak again, but looked at Su Han.


    Many people in Fenghuang sect are looking at Su Han, and their eyes are worried.


    Obviously, they are worried about xuanyuanqiong and others.


    "No harm."


    Su Han shook his head blandly: "they can''t die, they will come back soon."


    "Why do you think so? Because they are the Heaven Kingdom? Ha ha ha... "


    The middle-aged man laughed again: "Su Baliu, I tell you, we have sent out 20 Tiandijing, and even six sub immortal strongmen, to attack the people of Fenghuang sect. Even with the help of destroying the empress and the sage of yin and Yang Dao, they are hard to fly this time!"


    "You talk a lot."


    Su Han glanced at the middle-aged man and shook his head gently: "it''s nice to hear. You are talking too much. You are barking at random. Only a mad dog barks like you."


    "When you die, you dare to speak hard!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank. Obviously, Su Han''s indifference made him extremely unhappy.


    In his imagination, Su Han should be shivering, pale, full of fear, eager to kneel down with them to beg for mercy.


    However, don''t mention Su Han. They haven''t seen this look from anyone in Fenghuang sect.


    "Fenghuang sect is not only a pest but also a sinner in the lower star region."


    The middle-aged man drank: "you are the leader of the Phoenix sect and the leader of the sinner. You don''t give me death to thank you!"


    "If I go down, I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Regret?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright: "you come down and try. I want to have a look. You are so simple How can I regret the situation of the six levels of Tao


    "As you wish."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a smile, and immediately under endless gaze, he actually took a step and jumped directly from the top of the city wall.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    And see Su Han come down, that middle-aged man is a Leng, immediately can''t help but laugh.


    "Get out of my way. No one should rob me. The head of Su Baliu belongs to me!"


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged man burst out, his figure turned into a cannon ball, and all the accomplishments of liupin daozunjing were displayed, and a sword of ancestral level appeared in his hand.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to miss such a great opportunity.


    As soon as you do your best, you must take off Su Baliu''s head!


    Even if he really has any means to destroy his body and spirit, at least, he must kill his body!


    "Boom


    Waving the sword, he drove the figure of the middle-aged man and went straight to Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his peak combat power surged at the moment. The breath that was completely incompatible with the five grade fitness situation, like a storm, surged out from behind him.When feeling this breath, the middle-aged man frowned.


    The next moment, his action stopped fiercely, staring at Su Han with wide eyes, and said in an incredible way: "how can it be? This is This is the power of the emperor of heaven


    "Yes, you don''t feel wrong."


    Su Han grinned: "this is the power of the emperor of heaven!"


    "It can''t be


    The middle-aged man yelled.


    Hard to believe, he was extremely calm.


    With the help of this seemingly flustered look, his long sword cleaved to Su Han was withdrawn fiercely, and his figure retreated towards the rear at a very fast speed.


    "You can''t go."


    Under thousands of eyes, Su Han stares at the middle-aged man with a fierce wave of his big hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is directly broken, and the huge palm suddenly appears on the top of the middle-aged man''s head.


    At close range, the middle-aged man can clearly feel how terrible the emperor''s power was that day.


    He really can''t believe, how can a five character harmonious state possess the power of heaven?


    That''s the power of the emperor of heaven!!!


    "Boom!"


    The void burst into pieces. Two figures appeared at the same time, standing on both sides of the middle-aged man.


    They are all Heaven Kingdom!


    However, before waiting for them to make a move, Su Han seemed to have already expected it. He stretched out his left hand and pointed at each of them.


    "Definitely!"


    As soon as the word fell, the figures of the two men were immediately imprisoned in the void like statues.


    And Su Han''s face is slightly white.


    After all, his comprehensive combat power can only compete with the first level of Tiandi realm, but both of them are second grade Tiandi realm!


    Even if they will succeed, it will not only cause a backlash, but also can only fix the instant time.


    Of course, blink is enough!


    "Boom


    The huge palm fell towards the middle-aged man.


    The latter was relieved because of the appearance of the two heavenly realms, and even showed a grim smile.


    But this sudden change, is to let his grim smile directly solidified.


    "No


    Looking at the arrival of the palm, the middle-aged man gave out a cry of despair to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "Bang!"


    The loud noise spread. It was the sound of the body breaking.


    The scream of a middle-aged man didn''t help.


    Su Han''s speed is too fast, and from the wall down, until the middle-aged man''s body to smash, it is only three seconds.


    The first moment, the middle-aged man felt the power of Su Han.


    In the second instant, the two heavenly realms appeared, but they were given to live by Su Han with calming skills!


    The third moment, Su Han''s palm, has fallen on the middle-aged man''s body, and spread out muffled sound!


    Even the strong men of the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, who were hiding in the dark, could not respond to this attack.


    In other words, it''s not that they can''t react, but that they didn''t expect it!


    Su Han''s cultivation is clearly a combination of the five levels. For these powerful figures, how strong is the state of integration of five grades, even on the evil spirit Su Baliu?


    Even after that, Su Han broke out the power of the emperor of heaven, which shocked them. However, the power of that day''s emperor could only compete with Yipin Tiandi realm.


    The appearance of two second grade heavenly emperors is enough to stop Su Han and even kill him!


    Once again, however, the reality exceeded their expectations.


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of technique he used to make those two second grade Heaven Emperor realms solidify in the void. He could only watch the middle-aged man be killed!


    Almost at the moment when the two men were fixed, the middle-aged man''s body was already broken down, and Su Han caught the yuan God in his hand.


    It can even be said that these two things happened at the same time. How do the strong men of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions react?


    "Damn it!"


    There was a burst of shouting, and then two emperor of heaven appeared. Judging from their clothes, they were the people of the Qing emperor cult!


    Two of the twelve emperors -- Emperor Qingming and Emperor Zhanlin!


    "Let him go!"


    At the same time, the two emperors drank violently at the same time, and they even made a move to catch Su Han.


    Su Han sneered, without any hesitation, the palm fiercely forced.


    "Bang


    Only hearing the huge noise spread, the God of the middle-aged man who respected the realm was caught and exploded in despair!


    "Su Ba Liu, you want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Lin Zu Huang and Qing Ming Zu Huang both had their eyes constricted, showing towering anger.


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started. The speed of eight times increased suddenly. The whole person turned into a rainbow and instantly returned to the top of the wall.


    "Die for me!"


    Emperor Qingming and Emperor Huan Qingzu were furious and followed directly.


    For them, in front of their two Heaven Emperor realms, they were killed by Su Han, the daozun realm of the Qing emperor religion. This is a great shame and makes them lose face!


    However, just as they were about to reach the top of the wall, there was a sudden burst of drinking: "back down!"


    It was like a thunderbolt that made them tremble and wake up at once.


    Without any pause, the two stepped back fiercely, and their figures also dodged to the rear.


    "Wow


    Just as they retreated, a long sword swept from the middle of Phoenix.


    The sword is straight. There is a figure in it. If you look at it carefully, you can see it clearly. This figure is Xinling!


    "Boom


    After the sword was cut down, the two emperors had already left. They had no target, so they had to cut on the ground after tearing up the void, making a huge crack in the ground.


    "What a pity..."


    Xinling''s figure walked out of the sword, looked at the crack and shook his head to himself.


    "Shin Leng!"


    Seeing his figure, Emperor Qingming could not help but be gloomy: "you are just a descendant, but also dare to fight against this emperor?"


    "If you think I am a descendant, why do you still want to hide?"


    Xin Ling looked at the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and said faintly: "upgrade another grade. Under this sword, I can keep you."


    "You have a big voice!"


    Emperor Qingming and Emperor zhanlinzu are angry, eager to tear the letter edge in two.


    However, they dare not.


    At this moment, it is not yet time for a complete outbreak of battle. In the Phoenix sect, however, there are Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, the two strongest Heaven Emperor realms.


    The colorful Dharma saints are standing on the wall. How can they be rivals?


    "Wow


    Not far away, a figure emerged, that is a middle-aged man.


    However, different from the middle-aged man in daozunjing before, he was extremely intimidating. He was covered in a layer of fog. He could not see his face and body clearly. He could only distinguish his gender from his voice."Huan Qing Zu Huang..." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    He can guess who the other party is with his toes.


    "Su Han."


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty directly said, "in the face of the meeting between you and me At this moment, disperse the sect and hand over the sacred body of Kunpeng and the items hidden in your Fenghuang sect. I will protect you from death and the people of Fenghuang sect from extinction. "


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile and said, "in this case, there is a question in this sect that I want to consult the emperor. I hope the emperor can answer it."


    "You say." Illusory Qing zuhuang road.


    "I have the key." Su Han Dao.


    "Well?"


    Huan Qing Zu Huang frowned, and other people around him also showed doubts.


    With a key?


    What does that mean?


    Just as they were guessing, Su Han raised his head and looked directly at the emperor Huan Qing, and slowly spit out three words.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    This moment, all people, are Leng in situ.


    They immediately understood what Su Han meant by this sentence!


    Ridicule!


    Thick irony!


    With the key, it''s just the bedding. The most important thing is the following three words: do you match it?


    "Boom


    On the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty, there is a towering pressure breaking out. It belongs to the seven grades of heaven, which is the peak of the heaven emperor realm!


    In addition to the sub immortal level strong, almost no one can compete with it!


    "Say it again?" He said in a low voice.


    "In the same way, I won''t say it again."


    "But I can tell you very directly What kind of thing are you, and you have the delusion that in front of our Phoenix sect, you will not fight but subdue people''s soldiers? "


    "Arrogant and arrogant, beyond one''s ability!"


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The space above was directly exploded. There was a huge star warship, which was as long as 100000 Li, and could not see the end at a glance.


    There were eight huge cannons above the Starship.


    This barrel, many people know, it is only the top star battleship, can have the top magic crystal gun!


    In one shot, it costs 10 billion crystal.


    Under a single shot, it is comparable to the attack of the strong in the seven grade Tiandi environment!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    And the most important thing is that the attack power of this top-level magic crystal cannon can also be integrated!


    In other words, if the eight magic crystal cannons on the star battleship cost 80 billion Lingjing and fire at the same time, they can merge into an attack!


    Each shot is equivalent to the full shot of the strong in the seventh heaven emperor. If the eight guns are integrated, what kind of power will it be?


    I can''t imagine!


    And then, for the Phoenix sect, something even worse happened.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the sound of two empty spaces being torn apart came at the same time. The top star battleships belonging to Taixu sect and Shinto religion spread for 100000 Li, like a huge cloud, emerging in the public''s sight.


    Each star battleship also has eight huge top-level magic crystal cannons.


    At this moment, the muzzle of 24 magic crystal cannons were all facing the Phoenix sect!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, even the 72 sect members of the nine sects of the three religions all contracted their pupils and took a deep breath.


    Twenty four top-level magic crystal cannons are equivalent to twenty-four seven grade Tiandi realm at the same time!


    One shot at the same time will cost 240 billion spirit crystals. What is this concept?


    And if the attack of these 24 magic crystal cannons is condensed into one, how strong will it be?


    There is no doubt that it has reached the sub immortal level, even the ordinary sub immortal level can not compete!


    Finally came back to say that the gap between sub immortal level and Tiandi realm is not a qualitative gap, they are not fairyland after all.


    Take the sub immortal level of the dark witch emperor as an example, they even have no confidence to be able to resist the attack power of the 24 magic crystal cannons!


    "Coagulate!"


    The emperor''s voice was huge.


    On the star battleship, there are many figures with one space ring. They put the Spirit Crystal piled up like a mountain into the magic crystal cannon.


    When they put it in, their hands were shaking and their hearts were bleeding.


    These are all money!!!


    The same is true of Taixu sect and Shinto sect.


    Emperor Shengdan, standing under the star battleship, looks complicated, has been staring at Su Han here.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, he would rather compromise Su Han than watch Su Han die.


    Because as a Shinto, he knew what terrible details had happened to the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    This top-level magic crystal cannon is just an appetizer. With other details, Fenghuang sect can''t resist it at all!


    Paradoxically, the more stubborn Su Han is, the more he appreciates it.


    He wanted Su han to compromise, but he didn''t want Su han to compromise.


    Of course, in his capacity, there is no right to speak in this kind of war.


    Almost all the lower star regions want to wipe out the Phoenix sect. What role can he play if he is a heaven emperor realm?


    Let him rebel to help the Phoenix sect?


    That''s impossible.


    Let''s not say whether the relationship between the two people has reached that level, let''s say that Shintoism is the ancestral home of emperor Shengdan. Without Shintoism, there would be no emperor Shengdan today!


    He will never bite the hand that feeds him. He will fight against Shinto!


    Besides


    Even if it is rebellious, how much effect can Fenghuang sect have if he is more than a heaven emperor realm?


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, the emperor of Shengdan sighed and simply hid his figure. He did not go to see it.


    And Jingshen sect, there is also a young man, is staring at the Phoenix sect here.


    He is fantianling.


    Fantianling and Su Han also had several relationships, and they appreciated each other very much. They were friends.


    However, at the moment, the two people are in a hostile situation.


    Just like when I was in Longwu, the king of xiandaoting was falling flowers.


    I don''t want to, but I can''t change it!


    Sit in their positions and plan their policies.


    He is a member of Jingshen sect, so he should do things according to the instructions of Jingshen sect!


    "Brother su..."


    Fantianling stares at the top of the Phoenix City, which stands upright in white, and murmurs to himself: "you are one of the people whom you admire in this life. If today, the Phoenix sect is destroyed and you are killed, fan will personally set up a tombstone for brother Su, and guard it for a hundred years!"


    In the distance, Su Han seems to feel this kind of vision of Fantian Ling, and also looks at him here.


    It''s just a glance.


    After this one glance, Su Han withdrew his eyes, staring at the three huge star battleships, and his face became colder and colder.


    "Don''t do it, my Lord!"


    In the distance, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty drank violently: "only you can resist the attack of my three religions'' magic crystal cannon. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?""It seems that the three religions are ready to deal with me?"


    Xiang''er looks at the emperor of Huan Qing, who dare to open his mouth like this with great confidence.


    "Now that I know, it''s better not to resist and waste the Spirit Crystal of my three religions!" The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty hums coldly.


    "I also want to see what kind of immortal tools you will use?"


    Xiang''er breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Su Han: "brother, Xiang''er will try her best, but what''s the result It''s up to you. "


    "Don''t worry." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    There was no sign of panic in his face.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame my three religions for their ruthlessness!"


    The emperor Huan Qing shows his true face at the moment. The "gift" of Jiaolong spirit liquid is really just one of his means.


    Su Han doesn''t give in, so he I''m going to kill you!


    "Fire!"


    Under the palm waving, the whole scene, at this moment, has a moment of silence.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    A huge noise seems to spread all over the land.


    In the barrel of that top-level magic crystal gun, there is a purple column of light that spreads out at this moment.


    The light column is so big that it can''t be described. The speed is even more terrible.


    Visible to the naked eye, where it passed, the space annihilated, and, in a short period of time, it could not be recovered at all!


    Even if it is very far away, you can also feel a crisis of life and death that can not be countered from the purple light column!


    And this is just a magic cannon!


    It seems that the three religions do not intend to attack one by one to waste time and spirit crystal.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the attack of the first magic crystal cannon, the other 23 magic crystal cannons also made a huge roar at the same time.


    Under this roar, as if the whole heaven and earth are going to be destroyed, in the sight, all are that kind of purple red.


    Some people with low accomplishments were even shocked by the loud noise. Their hearts beat and their seven orifices bled, as if the whole body was about to explode.


    "Melt!"


    At a certain moment, Emperor Huan Qing spoke again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    With his opening, there was a momentary pause in the twenty-four purple beams of light.


    They seem to be spiritual in general, but after a pause, they all turn to the purple light column in the center.


    "Wow


    After the fusion of the two light columns, the purple red color has completely turned into purple, and there is no red again.


    "Wow


    After the fusion of three light columns, pure purple, began to develop towards purple black.


    What can be felt is that the darker the color is, the more terrifying the pressure is.


    When the ten purple red beams of light are integrated into one, that kind of pressure has exceeded the heaven emperor realm!


    When the 15 purple red beams of light are integrated, that kind of pressure has reached the sub immortal level!


    And when all the light beams are fused, the purple color has disappeared, and then a pure black, like the fog around the queen, appears!


    In this pure black, filled with no need to feel, just a glance, it is frightening, shuddering terror of attack!


    The void existing in the lacquer black light column, centered on it, disappeared in all directions and could not even be restored.


    The column of light shrinks and finally becomes a round ball. At a glance, it looks like a dazzling golden sun.


    The difference is, this golden sun, is pure black!


    Even if the emperor Huan Qing and others, at the moment are dignified, do not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    The power of the ball has completely exceeded the realm of the emperor. Even the Dark Wizard emperor and the Guifeng Xianhuang, who are sub immortal strong, are much weaker in front of them.


    This is not the ordinary sub immortal level can have the prestige, but the top sub immortal level strong, just can do it!


    If we really want to compare with each other, I''m afraid that only the level of yin and Yang Dao Sheng can match it!


    However, the ball stopped in the void, for a moment and a half, but it did not fall.


    All eyes are staring at the wall, which is a little petite, but absolutely can not be ignored.


    Colorful Dharma saint!


    Anyone knows that the only one who can resist the ball in the Phoenix sect at the moment is the colorful Dharma saint.


    The destruction queen went to support xuanyuanqiong and others. They were trapped there. For a while, they couldn''t catch up.


    At the moment, the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions can not say that they can kill the seven color Dharma saints. As long as they can be trapped, the Phoenix sect will die for a hundred times without a lifetime!


    "Jingshen sect, it''s your turn!" Emperor Huan Qingzu looks at Jingshen sect.


    In his eyes, there is an old woman, slowly emerged.


    The old woman was dressed in red as if she were covered in blood.


    His eyes are gloomy, his mouth with a ferocious smile, teeth yellow, some dark, it seems that they will fall at any time.


    At the time of her appearance, she did not restrain her breath, which was sub immortal!


    "Display the holy blood spirit wood!"


    The old woman opened her mouth in a hoarse voice.


    After that, she did not know the size of the words.


    The wood, which is also blood red, is a little black.


    It is the only immortal tool in Jingshen sect - holy blood spirit wood!


    The old woman did not have any hesitation, and knew that this was not the time for hesitation. With a wave of her old and thin hand, the piece of wood the size of a palm was immediately thrown into the void.


    "Wow


    In this instant, the wood suddenly expanded to ten meters.


    Then, 100 meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters, ten miles, hundred miles, thousand miles


    Looking up, the smooth bottom of the wood covered the whole sky, parallel to the painted black ball, blocking all people''s sight.


    When it reached a full ten thousand miles, this piece of wood just stopped growing.


    And at this moment, the Xianwei on it is also completely diffuse!


    Under Xianwei, everyone is showing fanaticism and reverence, no one can match it!


    "Holy emperor, offended."


    The old woman took a look at Xiang''er, and the huge holy blood spirit wood directly bombarded Xiang''er.


    At first, the speed of the Holy Blood wood was very slow, but as it fell, it became faster and faster.


    This kind of fast, not that kind of step-by-step fast, but Speed up suddenly!


    The first moment, or one time of speed, the next is ten times the speed, the third moment is a hundred times the speed!


    "Colorful clouds are empty!"


    Xiang''er has a dignified look, and the forbidden mantra, which has been prepared for a long time, starts immediately at this moment.


    "Wow


    Endless colors, into seven, from the top to the bottom, all over all directions, the entire Phoenix City, to be included in it.That terrible magic element, like to empty the whole land, is gorgeous, but also with extremely terrible fluctuations.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a reputation for buzzing. The huge round illusory lid, with seven colors, covers the top of Phoenix.


    This time, Xiang''er is not able to compete with the holy blood spirit wood, only for Can help Phoenix, share some attacks!


    She knew that in this inferior star region, the way of heaven was running, her cultivation was suppressed, and there were immortal tools coming, she could not resist at all.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the colorful clouds were unfolding, the holy blood spirit wood, which was the largest of all, also fell down at this moment.


    Countless people''s eyes are staring at this scene.


    It''s hard to see the struggle between the immortals and the forbidden mantras, even in a lifetime.


    If it is not for the Holy Blood and spirit wood, it is aimed at the Phoenix City. Only the distance of ten thousand miles can make them annihilate here directly.


    "Down!"


    With the last word of the old lady of Jingshen sect falling down, under the holy blood spirit wood, it directly collides with the colorful clouds!


    For a moment, everyone seemed to be deaf.


    They can only see what''s going on in front of them, but they can''t hear what''s going on.


    Because, that sound is too big, let their ear, can only exist a burst of buzz.


    Until a certain moment -


    "click!"


    Broken sound came out, xianger look pale suddenly, there is a wisp of blood, along the corner of her mouth, gradually slide down.


    And the seven color clouds above the Phoenix, is dense, do not know how many cracks, like a spider''s Web general, until finally, complete collapse!


    "Immortal ware is the top of the lower star realm. Even if you are a fairyland, you can''t resist it even if you are suppressed and cultivated!" The old woman''s laughter came.


    Her mouth made countless people silent.


    Yeah


    The immortal utensil is immortal in the end.


    The heavenly way operates, and no fairyland is allowed to enter the lower star regions.


    In this case, the immortal utensils refined by the local people are like gods, and no one can fight against them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    And in fact, it is.


    For example, there is only one strong sub immortal sect in Qing Dynasty, that is the dark witch emperor.


    As a matter of fact, the dark witch emperor, as a sub immortal, can only be regarded as the middle and lower class among all the sub immortal level strong ones.


    However, the Shenmeng sword of Shenmeng school, Yin Yang Dao Sheng, is the top sub immortal level strong, almost comparable to the destruction of the queen!


    But why in this case, the Shenmeng school can only live in the nine schools, while the Qing emperor religion can still stand in the three religions?


    Everything is because of the immortal tools!


    There are immortal tools in the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty, but not in Shenmeng sect!


    Although the dark witch emperor is not equal to the Yin and Yang Dao saint, he can use the immortal tools to trap the Yin and Yang Dao saint!


    The Shenmeng sect is not without ambition. They have also thought that with such a terrifying strongman as Yin Yang Dao Sheng, they can fight against the three religions.


    In the end, however, they gave up the idea.


    They don''t have fairy tools.


    In other words, even if they have immortal utensils, if they only have one, it is not enough.


    At least, there have to be two.


    It''s an attack type immortal weapon and a defensive immortal weapon.


    However, if you want to get a piece of immortal utensil, it is more difficult than ascending to heaven, let alone two pieces?


    This is the general trend!


    Fairyland, the leading trend!


    No matter how powerful your cultivation is, you will be suppressed if you don''t have immortal tools!


    The Phoenix sect carved like this, the destroyer and the colorful Dharma saint are the top sub immortals. But why do the people of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions dare to attack the Fenghuang sect?


    Because they have immortal tools, and the Phoenix sect In their opinion, how can there be immortal tools?


    Their immortal utensils, however, have been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, and many sub immortal level strong people have just accumulated them.


    Even so, there is only one thing.


    Phoenix sect, how long has it been since Jianzong?


    How could they have fairies?


    That''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    With the sound coming out, everyone''s perception is restored again.


    However, the huge cover formed by the colorful clouds has been completely broken.


    The colorful Dharma sage is under the colorful cloud sky, and his whole body is wrapped by colorful light.


    The speed of the holy blood spirit wood seems to have reached thousands of times, or even 10000 times. After smashing the colorful cloud sky, she did not wait for any reaction from the colorful Dharma saint. She directly blasted on her body and fell towards the ground!


    "Go!"


    In this moment, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty waved his hand again.


    The black lacquer ball, which had been resting on the void, fell to Phoenix at a very fast speed.


    There is no doubt that as long as this ball falls, the whole city of Phoenix will collapse with it.


    And the people of Fenghuang sect also want to die in a wide range, even if the heaven emperor realm, also can''t resist!


    This is the time for the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools!


    The only sub immortal level, colorful Dharma saint, has been suppressed by immortal tools. Fenghuang sect, what can we fight against them?


    "At this moment, it is the death of the Phoenix sect!"


    "Ha ha ha ha In my life, you have no arrogance


    "Don''t worry, after you die, as long as there are bodies left, we will cremate you personally. After all If a corpse exists for a long time, it will rot, and decay will cause plague. "


    "If I can let the seventy-two schools of three religions and nine schools do it at the same time, you Phoenix sect, it''s no pity!"


    Many ironic voices, at this moment, with cold and merciless, with cruelty and malice, came from countless people''s mouths.


    They have even been able to see that the ball fell, the Phoenix City annihilated, and the whole people of Fenghuang sect were killed by bombing.


    Of course, it was not a tragedy for them, but the most splendid thing they had ever seen in their life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall, countless people raised their heads.


    All the people in Fenghuang sect have a keen look and show their determination to die.


    They grasped the weapons in their hands and mobilized all their accomplishments.


    The paint black ball, gave them an irresistible pressure, as they fell, as they approached, they almost suffocated.


    The body is shaking unconsciously.


    Terror, I don''t know when, rises slowly from my heart.


    Not afraid?


    It''s impossible.


    No one, in the face of death, will not be afraid, the only difference is


    The way to die is different.


    At this moment, even though many disciples of Fenghuang sect knew that they would surely die and had already prepared for death, they were still nervous and flustered at the moment when the crisis of life and death really broke out.However, in any case, they were absolutely calm. When Su Han didn''t give orders, they stood on the wall like statues and watched the ball fall.


    Under the city wall, although there are countless sarcastic voices coming out, but this voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Even if it is the hostile side, the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions are also being magnified and shocked by the terrible cohesion of the Phoenix sect!


    They know that no one wants to die, and the people of Fenghuang sect don''t want to die either!


    However, in the face of death, they still have the executive power. As long as Su Han does not open his mouth and order, they will not have any action!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of role did Su Han play in the Phoenix sect?


    In terms of cultivation, it is clear that it is just a combination of five grades. Even if the real combat power can be comparable to the first-class emperor of heaven, it can not be compared with Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Not to mention the destruction of the queen and the colorful Dharma saint!


    But even so, they are still led by Su Han, strictly implement all orders of Su Han, whether it is right or wrong, regardless of the result, will let them die!


    "It''s really no pity that the Lord of one clan can achieve this level." There are countless people feeling.


    In Shinto religion, the figure of emperor Shengdan is revealed again.


    He looked at the man who was still standing on the wall under the ball and still stood on the wall, showing his heartache.


    "It''s a pity that such a proud man can''t fall down like this What a pity


    "Sorry, brother su."


    Fantianling is also staring at here, both hands are shaking.


    He murmured to himself: "you and I meet by chance, not a friend, but you are such a character, fanmou really appreciate, ridiculous, this vast land, you and I have eventually become the enemy, I am one of the top ten childe, but can only stand here, watching you be besieged, but helpless!"


    "I can''t do it. Even if I do, it''s useless."


    "I can''t refuse the orders of the clan."


    "Brother Su, I''m fantianling. I admire your conduct. If you and I meet again in the next life, I will call you" brother Su "!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    At this moment, all around Phoenix, countless people, filled with countless thoughts.


    Fenghuang sect was established in the lower star regions for a short time, but it is very famous, even compared with the three religions which have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years.


    It is only the Fenghuang sect that can let the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions unite to attack!


    It''s not too much to say about legend.


    Unfortunately, legend, after all, represents the past tense.


    And the end of the Phoenix sect will come in the next moment!


    "Boom


    The huge black ball, full of indescribable terror and destruction, has come to the Phoenix sect, only ten miles high.


    Ten li, five thousand meters, whether long or short.


    With the speed of the ball, you can completely descend on the Phoenix sect in an instant.


    However, this is the moment, for all of us, it seems like an afterlife.


    Even the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions felt that the speed of the ball''s landing was much slower. They all felt that the instant was like a year.


    Of course, what should come will come.


    In this instant, the ball landed, nine miles, seven miles, five miles, three miles


    A mile!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzzing sound, which suddenly comes out from the middle of Phoenix and resounds through the whole world.


    Many people think that this is the black ball after contact with Phoenix, exploded, and then spread out the buzz.


    Because in the sight of anyone, the black ball is almost in contact with Phoenix.


    But ordinary people can''t notice that the super strong men of the seventy-two sect of the three religions and nine sects are frowning at the moment.


    The old woman of sub immortal level holding holy blood spirit wood, her pupil first contracted, and her doubts revealed.


    Then, the doubt quickly disappeared, and then appeared


    It is an indescribable, unbelievable, and unbelievable look!


    "What is that?"


    Her eyes, turbid as they were, were shrewd.


    When I saw the Phoenix, I found a pure white light rising from the ground of Phoenix.


    The speed of the light appeared at the beginning, which was very slow. Therefore, many people didn''t notice it. Only the old lady, a sub immortal strong man, saw it.


    But the next moment, that pure white light suddenly burst out, directly including the entire Phoenix sect, so that all people, can see!


    "Well?"


    "What is that?"


    "Pure white light? Is this a fairy? Or... "


    Many people are in a daze at the moment, when opening their mouth, there is a startled face, emerge from the face.


    "Boom


    A loud bang came out, and the pure white light turned into a huge cover like the colorful cloud sky. It bounced up fiercely!


    The speed of this bounce is so fast that it surpasses everything. Even the old lady, a sub immortal strong man, can''t react to it.


    For a moment?


    One tenth of a second?


    Or one hundredth of a second?


    No, not at all!


    The speed of the pure white light seems to have no use at all, even for a minute!


    Because, even if it is about to land paint black ball, have not had time to explode, is this pure white light, to directly bounce out.


    Together with the old woman''s hand, which has been turned into a million Li, suppressed Xiang''er''s holy blood spirit wood!


    "Boom


    The loud noise came out again, and it rocked the earth.


    This time, people finally see clearly.


    It''s a black ball exploding. It''s a big bang!


    The light of lacquer black is completely the power of destruction. When it explodes, it turns into ripples and sweeps towards the whole Phoenix.


    Its goal is originally Phoenix!


    For a moment, Phoenix was completely dark, enveloped in this destructive force.


    However, it is only a moment!


    Soon, it was enough to even the sub immortal level strong people were seriously injured. The black ripple was dissipated. The pure white inside, like a huge sun, once again, filled everyone''s sight!


    And under this pure white, Phoenix


    Intact!


    On the Phoenix City, the countless figures of the Phoenix sect are still standing upright, without even the slightest injury!


    Su Han stood on the wall, his hands behind, calmly watching this scene, the only change in his look is in the corner of his mouth, set off a smile.


    "What?"


    "It can''t be


    "It''s a total of 24 top-level magic crystal cannons. Even the sub immortal level strong can be seriously injured or even killed, but But didn''t hurt Phoenix? ""None of them died, none of the people of Fenghuang sect died!"


    Endless hissing and roaring, after the initial silence, just like a storm, lifted directly around Phoenix!


    All the people, are staring at Phoenix, eyes are full of disbelief!


    In their imagination, the Phoenix sect at the moment should have been completely in a mess, even annihilated in the destructive force!


    But what happened in front of me?


    "Not dead


    Emperor Shengdan looked at here, burst out a burst of strong ecstasy in his old eyes.


    To tell you the truth, fenghuangzong doesn''t care, what he cares about is only Su Han!


    "This..."


    Fantianling is also open mouth, staring at Phoenix for a long time, and finally revealed a wry smile.


    "Brother Su, it''s really a good method, but fan underestimated you..."


    "That''s good. It''s very troublesome to erect a monument for you. It saves me a hundred years of guarding time. Ha ha ha!"


    His laughter, under the roar of shock and horror, could not be heard at all.


    At the moment, the old lady of Jingshen sect was completely gloomy.


    What is the pure white light?


    For the hand-held fairy, she is the most understand!


    "Fairy ware..."


    The hoarse and unwilling voice came from the old woman''s mouth.


    Her spirit seemed to be out of control. She pointed to Su Han with her thin fingers and called out in a sharp voice: "in the Phoenix sect, how can there be fairies!"


    This word, completely does not cover up, anyone in the field can hear!


    When the word "Xianqi" came into our ears, the roar of the whole scene disappeared, and the scene was silent again.


    Fairy ware!


    It has only been established for hundreds of years, and even the three religions can''t reach the Fenghuang sect


    There is also an immortal tool!!!


    "Didn''t expect it?"


    Su Han opened his mouth with a sarcastic smell in his voice.


    When he looked up, he looked at the old woman and said plainly, "come on, you follow, you all follow."


    "Today, if anyone can break the Phoenix sect, it will not only commit suicide in front of you, but also kowtow to you before you die. It will give you enough capital to show off forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Since we can''t hide it, what else can we hide?


    Now that I can''t stand it, what can I do?


    Simply, no longer hide, no longer endure!


    The immortal utensils have come into being, which has shocked 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. This is the final details of the Phoenix sect!


    If it can be broken, the Phoenix sect will surely die.


    If it can''t be broken, the future waiting for the seventy-two sects of the three religions and nine sects will come from the Phoenix sect, which is almost crazy like unlimited killing!


    If the world wants to be against me, then I will destroy the whole world!


    "Damn it


    Above the void, the sub immortal old woman clenched her teeth and clenched her hands. Her nails almost fell into the flesh and blood.


    She has suppressed the colorful Dharma sage, the dark witch emperor and others. She has also restrained the destruction of the empress and the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    No one can help fenghuangzong any more. Only death is waiting for fenghuangzong!


    But when they saw the dawn of success, there was an immortal tool in the Phoenix sect!


    This is only a small sect in the lower star regions, which has been established for only a few hundred years. How can there be immortal tools?


    How can there be a fairy!!!


    "Who gave it to you? Who is it The old woman roared like crazy.


    "If you are already in a state of mind, I advise you to eat Tuo excrement first and calm down." Su Han said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He opened his mouth and immediately made countless people in Fenghuang sect laugh.


    This kind of smile is a happy smile, a ecstatic smile, a happy smile!


    Many people know that Su Han refined the immortal utensils, but even so, they are still worried.


    Under the same circumstances, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects hold the immortals, but the Phoenix sect is only a combination of Su Han''s five grades!


    Besides, the Phoenix sect is under siege at the moment. I''m afraid there are more than one immortal utensils sent out by the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions!


    Even xianger is worried, not to mention them?


    However, the scene just now has let them completely put down their mind.


    They finally know why Su Han has always been so calm and why he has always let them not be too nervous.


    The Phoenix sect''s immortal utensils have the strength to resist the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!


    "Come on, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, you go on!"


    "The patriarch is right. If you can break my Phoenix sect''s immortal weapon, your grandfather will cut off his head and kick it for you!"


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Not very excited? Don''t you think the end of my Phoenix sect is coming? "


    "Yes, why don''t you laugh now? Don''t be gloomy. It''s so ugly that you can laugh. Your grandfather likes to see you laugh


    "As long as you call in, the aunt will serve you well. How many people do you have? How many people do I serve?"


    Excited, ecstatic, not only the men of the Phoenix sect, even women, are shouting at this moment.


    They know that if there are immortal tools, the Phoenix sect is enough to protect itself, and no longer worry about it!


    And listening to the roar of the Phoenix sect, the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions were all angry in their hearts.


    "What do you call?"


    "This magic crystal cannon is just an appetizer. Soon you will ask for mercy from me!"


    "In order to wipe out the Phoenix sect, many forces like us have used too much information. Do you really think that you can survive if you have an immortal tool? Dream


    "You don''t have to be arrogant at the moment. It''s too late to regret later!"


    Under the standoff, both sides were shooting.


    Su Han didn''t stop the people of Fenghuang sect. They repressed for a long time. It''s obviously good to use this method to vent.


    At the moment, he just looked up at the old woman with a provocative smile.


    "Hoo..."


    The old woman breathed a long sigh of relief and calmed down her anger.


    "There are a lot of details about Fenghuang sect..."


    She pursed her lips, and then said, "if I guess well, this immortal instrument should be the last defense of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Su Han said plainly.


    "What if the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects break through the immortal utensil, what will happen to the Phoenix sect?" The old woman continued.


    "Break?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "I didn''t say it? As long as you can break through, then this clan will kowtow to you and admit your mistake, and then commit suicide in front of you. "


    "Are you so sure?" The old woman stares at Su Han.


    But see Su Han gently nod: "yes, I am so sure."


    "Hum!"


    The old woman snorted coldly, waved her hand, and said in a loud voice, "magic crystal cannon, condense again!""Hua Hua Hua..."


    The barrels of the 24 magic crystal cannons are again facing the Phoenix sect.


    Hundreds of billions of psychic crystals were thrown into the magic crystal cannon by them.


    "Again?"


    Su Han disdains a smile: "this move is useless."


    "No use?"


    The old woman narrowed her eyes: "although the immortal utensil is strong, it depends on who controls it. At least for your Phoenix sect, it is not invincible!"


    "It''s very difficult to control this immortal tool with my own cultivation. Even if you have a formula, you can only use it dozens of times."


    "I still don''t believe it. How many times can you block the attacks if you are just a five level harmonious environment?"


    "Lingjing, we have enough!"


    "We have more than one immortal ware!"


    "To tell you the truth, there are three immortal utensils displayed by us at this moment, namely, the golden light * *, the bundle of immortal rope, and the holy blood spirit wood!"


    "The immortal rope has brought the destruction queen under control, and the golden light * * has also suppressed the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that none of the three immortals is an attack type immortal weapon!"


    "And then, what we need to use is the attack type immortal weapon. I hope you can bear it!"


    After a few words, the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions can regain their confidence again.


    The old woman''s words are not wrong. All kinds of immortal utensils have various functions.


    It''s not only immortal, sub immortal, emperor, ancestor and so on.


    For example, even though they are extremely powerful, they can''t be compared with the attacking immortal weapons in terms of attack power.


    Even if it''s an immortal''s weapon, it can''t destroy the old woman''s weapon.


    But what they want to do is not destroy!


    As long as we can suppress the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect and suppress the colorful Dharma sage with golden light, the Phoenix sect will never have the slightest chance to breathe.


    The attack of those 24 magic crystal cannons is enough to remove them from the lower star realm in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "No harm."


    With a smile, Su Han said to the old woman, "the more immortal utensils you show, the more happy I will be, because in the end, all of your immortal utensils will belong to Fenghuang sect."


    "Fart!"


    The old woman angrily scolded: "by you? I don''t know what kind of virtue I am. At the moment, I''m all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. Do you dare to covet our immortal utensils? "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Is it useful?"


    Su Han waved impatiently: "Su Mou this life, the most annoying is the person who talks a lot. If you really have the ability to attack my Phoenix sect, it is."


    "Well, since you are anxious to die, I will do as you wish."


    In the cold hum of the old woman, with a wave of her hand, the holy blood spirit wood, which is ten thousand li in size, rises to the sky again.


    At the same time -


    "boom..."


    Twenty four magic crystal cannons, already ready, have launched their attacks at this moment.


    Twenty four purple red beams of light, once again condensed into a paint black ball, as before, toward the Phoenix here, fell down.


    "Collapse!"


    And the old woman is also at this moment, like a God, controlling the holy blood spirit wood, toward the Phoenix fierce bombardment.


    The sight of countless people, at this moment, once again gathered.


    The people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions are full of hope.


    They hope that under these two attacks, even if they can''t destroy the Phoenix sect, they can at least suppress the immortal weapons of the Phoenix sect.


    However, the result is to let them down again.


    "Boom


    The first thing that came was the painted black ball.


    Like the first attack, when it falls, the ripples spread, enough to kill all the destructive power of the Heaven Kingdom, and spread on the huge cover formed by the pure white light.


    But in just a moment, all these destructive power will disappear, as if swallowed by the pure white light.


    The whole process, except for the initial bombardment, at any other time, seems to be so calm.


    "Boom


    And then, the holy blood spirit wood controlled by the old woman also fell down.


    The speed of the holy blood spirit wood has reached the extreme at this moment.


    This time, it is no longer suppressing the colorful Dharma saint, but directly bombarding the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect.


    Under the touch of the two, the pure white cover did not vibrate at all, and even a little ripple did not appear.


    However, the holy blood spirit wood, as if by a huge shock force, suddenly soared into the air and flew upward.


    This moment, the old woman directly spurt blood, look pale instantly.


    She had a feeling that she couldn''t control the Holy Blood wood.


    "How could that be possible!"


    Looking at the uninjured Phoenix City, the old woman screamed in her heart: "I can be sure that it is Su Baliu who controls the immortal tools. However, his cultivation is just a combination of five grades. I am sub immortal and have more control pithy. How can I not only not hurt his Phoenix immortal, but also shock myself!"


    She really does not want to understand all this, no matter from what point of view, the injured at the moment should be su Hancai!


    "Is his immortal utensil higher than that of my holy blood spirit wood?" The old woman''s heart, suddenly appeared such an idea.


    Only this idea can explain everything.


    After all, under the same level, how can you be unable to compete with an immortal tool controlled by a five level harmonious state with your sub immortal cultivation?


    Above the city wall, Su Han stares at the old woman with a smile of disdain.


    He, see through the old woman''s heart guess!


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Su Han hums in secret.


    Just a sub immortal level, how can you guess the means of the demon Dragon Emperor?


    How can this old woman know that although she is a sub immortal and has the formula to control immortal tools, her power will not exceed one tenth at most!


    But Su Han here, although only five levels of integration of cultivation, but can give full play to the power of immortal tools!


    Only this, any person, has been unable to compete with Su Han.


    What''s more, Su Han has other means to control this immortal tool!


    "If I change the attack type immortal weapon, even if I can exert all my power, but my accomplishments are still low, I can only compete with sub immortal level at most."


    Su Han said to himself, "but this defensive immortal tool is enough even if I only have five levels in my cultivation."


    "Come again!"


    Above the void came the old woman''s drinking.


    She didn''t seem to believe in evil. When she opened her mouth, she patted her chest, and there was a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    this is as like as two peas of Emperor Wu''s suppression of the empress.


    With their own blood essence, to increase the power of immortal tools!However, the old woman is obviously much more cruel than the dark witch emperor. Under this shot, she spurted out five mouthfuls of blood essence. Even the naked eye can see that after the five mouthfuls of blood essence, the old woman''s already emaciated figure is much thinner.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Five mouthfuls of blood essence burst into blood mist, which were absorbed by the holy blood spirit wood.


    Under this kind of absorption, the blood red of holy blood spirit wood becomes more intense.


    The power of the immortal is much stronger than before.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m a sub immortal, and I can''t hurt you


    The old woman yelled, pointing her finger at Phoenix a little: "crash


    "Boom


    When the holy blood spirit wood falls, it is no longer like before, the speed is increased in a flash, but it disappears directly. When it appears, it has collided with the pure white cover.


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed, his fingers lightly touched the pure white cover, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    There was a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, under the bombardment of the holy blood spirit wood, the pure white cover seemed unable to resist and sank into a big hole!


    "Can be suppressed!"


    "The Virgin Mary is mighty


    "As long as you do it a few more times, the lid will certainly be broken, and the Su Ba Liu will also be eaten back!"


    "Yes, he''s hurt right now!"


    "Ha ha ha ha How can it compete with the goddess of snow spirit of Jingshen sect


    Many hopeful voices were heard from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    And the old woman in the void, at this moment, showed a strong light in her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Without any hesitation, she patted her chest again. This time, there were ten mouths of blood essence spurting out, all of which were integrated into the holy blood spirit wood.


    Add before, full 15 mouth of blood essence, even if it is sub immortal level, I am afraid it can not continue to spray out.


    It is enough to see how cruel the old woman''s heart is!


    And the holy blood spirit wood, irrigated by the ten blood essence, the blood red on it almost turned purple, and even had a strong smell of blood coming from above.


    "Collapse!"


    She opened her mouth for the third time, with the general hush of a torn voice, her fingers stretched out and pointed to the pure white cover above the Phoenix sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "Boom


    The holy blood spirit wood fell, and the speed was much faster than before.


    If the fastest before, only a few hundred times, and even a thousand times, then now, at least reached 5000 times!!!


    Just under the direction of the old woman, the huge roar was already coming.


    The collision between the immortal objects, at this moment, appeared a huge ripple.


    The ripple, like a storm, spread out at this moment, with Phoenix as the center, toward all directions, and quickly spread in the past.


    "Go back


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions all changed greatly.


    Even if it is the heaven emperor realm, under the pupil contraction, does not have the slightest hesitation, directly toward the distance dodges away.


    "Wow..."


    The ripple swept across and expanded about a hundred miles.


    For a monk, it''s just a moment for a monk to retreat.


    However, the speed of the ripple was much faster than those friars.


    When the ripples dissipate and look again


    But seeing that the void around has become completely dark, the ground has disappeared, revealing the stars below. Even when you look down, you can see endless ferocious extraterritorial demons. At this moment, you can look up and stare at the friars above.


    If it were not for the protection of the four statues, these extraterritorial demons would have rushed in.


    The annihilation of heaven and earth is nothing. The most important thing is


    I don''t know how many figures died under that ripple!


    The waves are circular, spreading all directions from southeast to northwest, while the former crowd is only a mile away from Phoenix.


    Even though they have escaped some distance when they find it wrong, they are still caught up by the ripple.


    This time alone, at least a billion people have died!


    Among them, the lowest level of monks, there is the spirit of the realm, and the highest level of monks, there is the realm of respect!


    Even if it''s heaven''s realm, they dare not resist it, let alone other friars!


    Countless people are still in fear, and their faces are gloomy at the moment.


    No reason to die so many people, which family does not love?


    But they can''t blame anyone. To blame, only those people. Damn it!


    This time, of course, they learned to be good.


    After retreating for a hundred Li, there was no pause and continued to flow towards the distance.


    It was not until I got out of the range of ten thousand miles that I completely stopped to see what happened in Phoenix with my mind.


    Besides, the sky over phoenix --


    when the holy blood spirit wood fell, the pure white cover sank again, and there was a crack emerging from the center.


    However, only a mile or so, it will not expand.


    "Puff, puff..."


    But Su Han here, is continuously spurts three mouthfuls of blood, looks pale extremely, has no blood color.


    It covered the chest, as if seriously injured, vaguely, there is a kind of coma in the past.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    "Damn it


    Seeing Su Han so, the people of Fenghuang sect immediately showed the color of worry and all came towards Su Han.


    Su Han took a deep breath and shook his head slightly. He still covered his chest and looked at the old woman.


    His eyes are full of malice and ferocity.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old woman and Su Han looked at each other and laughed.


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, everything before is nothing but the internal stubble of sele!"


    "You Phoenix sect, it is true that there are immortal tools, but this immortal tool can not be controlled by a mere five level harmonious state!"


    "I thought that with my own strength, I couldn''t suppress this immortal weapon, and I needed other attack type immortal tools. Now it seems that I overestimated you after all."


    "Although there is no blood essence, I still have my life''s golden blood!"


    "Today, it will be a moment to witness the miracle, and the miracle is in the hands of my snow goddess!"


    "What if you lose your life? At least, I can let people all over the world know that my snow spirit virgin, with her own strength, has forcibly suppressed an immortal tool, and may even break it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha As you say, this is really a glory, a supreme glory


    "Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to break the immortal utensils, and I, the goddess of snow spirit, will be the first person to break it!"


    With the words fall, the whole person seems to fall into madness.


    "Holy Mother, no!"


    "Our mother, we can send out other immortal tools, not our own blood!""Madonna, think twice!"


    There were many voices from Jingshen sect, all with urgency and worry.


    However, the goddess of snow, as if she had not heard it, was even a little bored.


    "What do you know?"


    "Are you going to stop me from getting this glory?"


    "I have five drops of my life''s blood. Even if I spend four drops, there will still be one drop."


    "As long as I have this drop of blood, I will be safe and sound!"


    "How can the golden blood of one''s own life be compared with the glory of breaking through the immortals?"


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, missed, but never again!"


    With the words fall, snow spirit virgin palm wave, directly toward her eyebrow in the past.


    Glory, there is no substantial benefit.


    But when it comes to the sub immortal level of the snow goddess, in addition to fairyland, what substantive benefits can she care about?


    Under the fairyland, what she cares about most is the glory, the supreme glory, the glory of breaking the fairyland!


    "Notre Dame, do not..."


    "Shut up all of you!"


    Seeing that there are still people who want to stop her, the snow spirit virgin looks cold, fiercely shouts out the sound.


    It is in the next moment, the palm of his hand directly hit the eyebrow, immediately there is a drop of golden blood, gradually surging out.


    "A drop?"


    Su Han looked gloomy, with a little fear in the bottom of his eyes, but he still said: "only a drop of my life''s gold blood is not enough to break the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect!"


    , "can you break through, you are not the little bastard has the final say!" The goddess of snow drinks heavily.


    At the place where Jingshen sect is located, fantianling frowns and stares at Su Han.


    From Su Han''s look, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    However, looking at the present appearance of the snow spirit virgin, it is obvious that she can''t stop it. If she continues to speak, I''m afraid she will kill herself first.


    "Wow


    The golden blood of that life was integrated into the holy blood spirit wood, and the former blood red of the latter suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    There''s a golden glow that''s coming out of it.


    From a distance, the holy blood spirit wood, like a golden tree, actually began to open branches and leaves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "Collapse!"


    This is the snow goddess "boom


    And the holy blood spirit wood, also at this moment, directly fell on the pure white cover.


    Contact between the two, countless eyes are staring at death.


    People of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions have even seen that the pure white cover was completely broken, and the Holy Blood and spirit wood went straight down and destroyed the city of Phoenix.


    At this moment -


    Su Han, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his closed eyes!


    This scene, let hold him Ren Qinghuan slightly one Zheng, let all the people of Fenghuang Zong are tiny one Zheng!


    Snow spirit virgin, also saw here, is also Leng in situ.


    Under these many gaze, Su Han wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, coughed a few times, grinned, and then slowly spat out a sentence.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I can''t put on any more..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    This sentence, with a little chat, with a little embarrassed, seems to have some Guilt?


    In a word, Mingming''s voice is not very loud. There is a gap of thousands of miles between Mingming and the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions. However, almost all the people listen to it clearly!


    But after hearing this sentence, the scene which had been booming was suddenly silent, and there was no sound at all!


    "Lord, you are..."


    Lian Yuze and others are standing beside Su Han.


    Their faces were full of worry before. They really thought that Su Han was seriously injured and was bitten by the immortal instrument. They couldn''t be anxious.


    In the end, it''s the feedback from fairies!


    Don''t mention Su Han, who is a sub immortal level strong person. If he is seriously attacked, he may die.


    However, at this moment, that worry and anxiety, have become consternation.


    Ren Qinghuan, who has always been very calm, now opens his mouth and looks at Su Han in an incredible way.


    "You''re not hurt?"


    "To be sure, it was injured, but not too heavy..." Su Han grinned.


    Ren Qinghuan''s expression immediately became cold and threw it towards the side fiercely.


    "Cough, don''t do this..."


    Su Han coughs awkwardly. Ren Qinghuan looks cold, but his arms are still warm.


    Of course, he also knows that Ren Qinghuan is dissatisfied because he "cheated" her.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    Above the void, the virgin of snow spirit stares at Su Han.


    Seeing Su Han standing up straightforwardly, there is a bad premonition in the heart of snow spirit virgin.


    After she was stunned, her eyes suddenly turned and looked at the pure white cover.


    Before that, the holy blood spirit wood fused three drops of her own life''s gold blood, and bombarded the pure white cover with towering force, which led to an indescribable thick fog, which was that she could not see clearly with her mind.


    And at the moment, the fog dissipated, the scene in front of me, also clearly into the line of sight.


    But see the lid that should have broken directly It still exists!


    There is nothing more than existence, but there is no crack on it. Even the depression of the first attack has never been produced!


    The holy blood spirit wood mercilessly suppresses, but the pure white mask seems to have the extremely huge strength, does not damage at all!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the goddess of snow spirit was stunned for a long time.


    Finally, her body trembled, the corners of her eyes kept twitching, there was an indescribable anger in her heart, which directly rose up!


    "You lied to me..."


    "Su Ba Liu, you are lying to me


    The roaring roar, with sharp, ferocious, with endless anger and murder, came from the mouth of the snow goddess.


    As a sub immortal, how can her IQ be so low?


    Take a look at the pure white cover, combined with Su Han''s look at the moment, almost instantaneously, the snow spirit virgin already understood all this!


    Su Han''s regurgitation and the breaking of the pure white cover are just It''s just an illusion!!!


    "Boom


    Under the endless anger, the face of the snow goddess is completely distorted, the whole person is inflated, there is a faint sense of self explosion.


    "Su Baliu, you should die Damn you


    "I spent my whole life working hard. I irrigated it with 15 blood essence and 4 drops of my life''s blood. In the end, it was your cheating on me. You should die!"


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces, I''m going to get you skinned and cramped, and I''m going to make you want to survive, not to die!"


    Voice from sharp to hoarse, that bulging body, seems to have reached the extreme.


    "Virgin Mary!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of Jingshen sect immediately worried about their mouths.


    But now the snow spirit virgin, where can listen to their words?


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, he came to Su Han in a flash. Under the roar of his hands, the endless power of sub immortals surged towards Su Han.


    But Su Han here, looking at the arrival of the attack, is still.


    Because in front of him, there is a pure white light curtain, which belongs to the immortal utensil of Fenghuang sect, which is the tripod refined by Su Han!


    "Boom


    When the attack came, the small tripod was bombarded with a huge dull sound. However, Su Han in the tripod ignored it.


    Even, that pure white mask, has not had the slightest tremor.


    In contrast, the snow goddess here, with its own strength attack, was immediately shocked by the Phoenix immortal, the big mouth of blood, fierce spray out.


    However, she seems to be crazy, regardless, and constantly bombards Su Han."Boom, boom..."


    "Puff, puff..."


    Every attack will suffer a shock, and the breath of the snow goddess is getting weaker and weaker.


    Her swollen body, also at this moment, completely shriveled down.


    In this indescribable and incomprehensible anger, she even forgot to control the holy blood spirit wood to attack Su Han.


    "Holy Mother, stop it!"


    "Virgin, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    "This can only hurt yourself, virgin, don''t do it again!"


    Seeing the snow goddess''s moth like attack on the fire, many people of Jingshen sect opened their mouths, and several Tiandi realms appeared, all looking worried.


    Fantianling stood below, staring at this scene.


    He had long seen that Su Han''s look was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    And now, at last, he understood.


    All this They are all Su Han''s clothes!!!


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the goddess of snow spirit, Vatican Ling''s heart suddenly raised a touch of sadness.


    "Jingshen sect, you shouldn''t have come to this muddy water!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, the sky and the earth were buzzing, and the movement of the snow goddess stopped suddenly.


    She gasped heavily, and her whole body was filled with blood. Her body was so thin that she seemed to have exhausted all her life.


    And until now, Su Han gradually raised his head and said, "I think you have some improper words. Where am I lying to you? I''m just... "


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed and his mouth lifted a smile.


    "Trick you!"


    Hearing this, the snow spirit virgin''s lowered eyes, raised again, staring at Su Han!


    At the moment, she did not have the previous indifferent, just like a wild animal, has been completely crazy beast!


    "Go on."


    Su Han smiles and waves to the snow goddess.


    "Today, I want to see if you can kill this sect through this immortal tool, or my Phoenix sect''s immortal tool will shock you to death!"


    "Su Baliu..."


    In the voice of the snow spirit virgin, it seems that she is rubbing against the glass with her teeth, which is extremely harsh.


    "In this life, if I don''t kill you, I''ll never give up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Anger, anger!!!


    The goddess of snow really doesn''t know how to swallow this evil spirit.


    She saw the dawn of glory, saw her own legendary road, and saw the whole world. She admired her very much!


    She paid 15 mouthfuls of blood essence and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    She paid four lives of gold and blood, consumed a lot of soul power!


    But in exchange, only from Su Han''s deception, only from Su Han''s play!!!


    From the beginning of practice, she was not fooled, and many times.


    But when she became daozunjing, no one dared to tease her again!


    Tiandijing, with the power of Tiandi, has been worshipped by many people.


    Until she reaches the sub immortal level, she is the most powerful force on that day. When she meets her, she must be polite!


    And now, she''s being teased again?


    If it''s just playing, she won''t be so angry, it''s just dignity, ethereal things, and it won''t hurt the root.


    But Su Han''s play, but let her lose four drops of life gold blood!


    Four drops!!!


    Before, for the sake of glory, she had never thought of it under impulse.


    But now calm down, that thick regret and anger mixed together, like a fierce beast, to devour her.


    People, a total of only five drops of their own blood, just now their own, in the end what?


    What are you doing in the end!!!


    "Why don''t I let the Taixu sect use their attacking immortal weapons..."


    "Why don''t I let the saint daughter''s palace use their attacking immortal weapons..."


    "Why don''t I bombard the starships of the three religions a few more times..."


    "Why should I value the glory that doesn''t exist at all!"


    "I hate I hate it


    The hoarse voice gradually increased and finally turned into a roar, which could be heard in the whole field.


    Countless people were silent.


    But Su Han said at the moment: "you are just a sub immortal, also want to break my Phoenix immortal? Ha ha ha It''s just wishful thinking! "


    "Just sub immortal?"


    Snow spirit virgin fiercely raised her head: "Su Ba Liu, if you really have the courage, can you dare to roll out at this moment and fight with me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you one day."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "not only you, but also the whole Jingshen sect, will be buried with you under your stupid decision!"


    The goddess of snow spirit hates the sky, and her teeth are going to be broken, but she has no way to take Suhan.


    "Xueling, you don''t need to be like this."


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the star battleship of Taixu cult.


    Countless eyes condense in the past, but see an old man in white, is slowly emerging from the star battleship.


    "See you first!"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, the Taixu cult was suddenly boiling, and countless people showed enthusiasm and respect, and they all knelt down at this moment.


    "The first one?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Next to Lian Yuze, the expression of congealed heavy way: "Taixu religion first respect, actually still alive?"


    "Tell me." Su Han Dao.


    Lian Yuze immediately reported: "report to the patriarch, there has always been a legend about Taixu sect."


    "It is said that if you can survive for tens of thousands of years, and your cultivation reaches the level of sub immortal, you will inherit the highest title of Taixu sect - shouzun!"


    "Since the foundation of Taixu religion, there are only two people who have ever served as the first one."


    "The first is the ancestor of Taixu religion, who has lived for 13 million years and is known as the" founder of Taoism. "


    "The second This is the man. "


    After looking at the old man, Lian Yuze said: "according to our investigation of Fenghuang sect and rumors from other forces, we finally know that this man was born 11.2 million years ago. He broke through the spiritual realm in 10000 years and became a sub immortal strong man in 6 million years. Then Until now. "


    "In fact, in terms of time, it''s not fast to reach the sub immortal level in six million years, but the key is that after becoming a sub immortal, he has lived more than five million years, until today!"


    "With the time he was immersed in the sub immortal level, even if his talent is low, his cultivation is very strong."


    "It has been said that if he is still alive, I am afraid that he has already stepped into fairyland with half a foot. Even among all the sub immortals, he is likely to be invincible."


    "Almost most people think he is dead. Who would have thought that he was still alive."


    "Before that, people in the whole lower star region called it Dao Yun FA Zun! "Put aside the word "emperor", take "Zun" as the name, and "respect" to suppress the emperor!


    From this point, we can see the confidence of the cloud Dharma Zun!


    Self confidence is often based on the strength of terror.


    "Half step fairyland?" Su Han stares at Dao Yun FA Zun and mumbles to himself.


    "Patriarch, this man''s fighting power is against the sky, so we can''t underestimate it!" Lian Yuze reminded.


    "No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than Xiang''er?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t care at all, Lian Yuze couldn''t help saying: "the holy emperor''s magic is incomparable and powerful. Naturally, no one can defeat him, but the key is This is not a medium-sized star field. The cultivation of the emperor is completely suppressed. At most, he can only play the fighting power of sub immortal level


    "What''s more, the emperor has no immortal utensils, but the Taixu sect has never taken out the immortal utensils until now."


    "With Dao Yun''s fighting power, plus the addition of immortal tools, I''m afraid even the snow spirit goddess, who is also a strong hand holding immortal weapons, will be swept away by him."


    "If the ordinary sub immortal level can only exert one tenth of the power of the immortal weapon, the cloud Dharma Zun may be able to play two tenths or even more!"


    "After all, half of his feet have already stepped into fairyland. I''m afraid that his research on immortal utensils has exceeded that of others..."


    Su Han nodded quietly until Lian Yuze had finished speaking. He was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    And around Phoenix, there are countless people kneeling down at this moment.


    No matter it''s Taixu religion or not, as long as the emperor of heaven is below, even the daozun, you should kneel on one knee!


    But the heaven emperor realm, is deeply bows down, looks respectful, does not dare to have the slightest blasphemy.


    Only the snow spirit virgin, has not been so servile.


    But she also took a deep breath and said, "snow spirit, I''ve seen the first one."


    "I haven''t appeared for a long time. I didn''t expect that such a strange sect appeared in this world."


    As he spoke, Daoyun Fazun looked at Su Han and suddenly laughed.


    "Little fellow, would you like to lead the Phoenix sect to join my Taixu sect?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    When this was said, the whole audience was stunned!


    According to the law, the Phoenix should be respected?


    With so many sects, countless details have been sent out, not to mention the hundreds of billions of spirit crystals spent in those two blasts. The blood essence of the goddess of snow spirit and four drops of her own life''s gold blood are extremely precious!


    But at such a high price, he didn''t want to destroy the Phoenix sect at the first time, but he wanted to take it as his own?


    This is bullshit!


    Many of the figures kneeling down, there are countless people in the heart, have a strong dissatisfaction.


    But dissatisfied, what can we do?


    That''s Daoyun Fazun!


    That is to say, if you look at the sub immortal level of the whole lower level star region, you can be the first master of the Taixu sect!


    Who dares to touch his brow?


    Don''t talk about ordinary friars, even if it''s the goddess of snow spirit who paid a huge price, go and ask her, dare you?


    ¡­¡­


    In the silence, he only heard the way of Yun FA Zun: "although I didn''t leave the pass for a long time, I also heard about some things about Fenghuang sect."


    "To be able to develop to this level in just a few hundred years, you are equipped with immortal tools. In terms of speed, Fenghuang sect should be the first."


    "I appreciate the Phoenix sect very much. I don''t want to see you die. After all, all of you are talents and proud of heaven."


    "If you agree, I can decide to let the people of Fenghuang sect be unique, that is to say Fenghuang sect, Fenghuang sect, Taixu sect, Taixu sect, and Taixu sect will not interfere in Fenghuang sect''s affairs. "


    "You, Su Baliu, are still the leader of the Phoenix sect. All of you, in the Phoenix sect, are still seeking their own positions."


    "All the resources of Taixu sect can be shared by people of Fenghuang sect. What kind of treatment are you for Taixu sect disciples?"


    "Of course, if Taixu sect needs it, Fenghuang sect can''t resist. After all, I saved you once today, and also gave you resources."


    Speaking of this, Daoyun Fazun was silent in his smile.


    His eyes, has been staring at Su Han, observing the latter''s look, waiting for Su Han''s decision.


    Besides the three religions, all the people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions all frowned at this moment.


    There is no doubt that this is a great temptation for the Phoenix sect.


    If they were changed, they would probably agree to what Daoyun Fazun said. After all, this is a matter of profit and no harm.


    But what about them?


    What do they get in the end after giving so much?


    Is it a waste of time?


    This is not the same as killing the Phoenix sect!


    "Have you finished?"


    Just when some people couldn''t help but want to speak, Su Han suddenly said, "I thought that the head of Taixu sect would be such an excellent person. Now it seems that What''s the difference between you and the rest of the rubbish? "


    Hearing this, Daoyun Fazun looks the same, but the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    "Save my Phoenix sect? Give me Phoenix sect resources? Don''t you ask me, do I need the Phoenix sect? "


    Su Han raised his mouth, and his eyes twinkled: "don''t worry, I Fenghuang sect, I don''t need you to save it, and I will take the resources of Taixu sect by myself, bit by bit!"


    "Good."


    Daoyun Fazun smiles again, but this kind of smile is not as friendly as before.


    "Saint daughter''s palace, you can do it."


    After finishing this sentence, Daoyun Fazun turns to enter the star sky warship.


    "Why, not yet?"


    Su Han ha ha ha a smile: "came out to put a bad fart, and let the saint daughter''s palace take action again? Your so-called Taixu sect''s first reverence is not so good! "


    "If you want me to do it, you Fenghuang sect, you don''t have that qualification."


    Daoyun Fazun stopped and turned to look at Su Han: "of course, I can tell you very frankly that the remaining details of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools are only Saint daughter''s palace and Taixu religion."


    "If the virgin''s palace can''t solve you, I''ll do it myself."


    "At that time, you will know whether I am really worthy of the title of Taixu sect."


    The voice fell, and the figure of Daoyun Fazun disappeared completely.


    But Su Han disdained to smile and shook his head slightly. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, he did not care about the first reverence of Taixu sect.


    "You will regret it!" Snow spirit virgin stares at Su Han.


    "You''d better shut up."


    Su Han snorted and said with a smile: "I''ve played such a trick, but I''m still here to brag for others. Do you know how to write the word" lick dog "


    "Lick the dog, I don''t know, but soon, you will know how to write the dead word!"


    The snow spirit virgin sneers, the figure rises from the sky, the palm wave, the holy blood spirit wood, again by its grasp in the hand."Qicai FA Sheng, do you want to have another taste of being suppressed by immortal vessels?"


    Xiang''er shows her eyebrows and frowns lightly and never opens her mouth.


    Everyone knows that once the saint daughter''s palace is in operation, it must be an attack type immortal weapon to be released.


    Before that, the snow spirit virgin naturally wanted to suppress the colorful Dharma again with the holy blood spirit wood.


    In that case, the palace of saints and maidens can attack with all their strength, while the Phoenix sect can only defend passively!


    "Buzz ~"


    there is a buzz, from the Starship of the virgin''s palace.


    At the head of the ship, nine women stood, two of whom Su Han knew.


    Chenfei fairy, Huaqing princess.


    Feather falling fairy, Phoenix meaning!


    Among the ten fairies, they two occupied two seats, and their identity is one of the saints in the palace of saints!


    The palace of saints selects saints, regardless of their accomplishments or ages, and only looks at their physique.


    All saints have one thing in common, that is, they have the body of extreme cold.


    This kind of constitution is not a special constitution, but it can inherit and transfer the cultivation of the strong in the saint daughter''s palace with the special skills of the saint daughter''s palace!


    It is equivalent to taking them as the transition, as the wedding dress, forcibly integrating the cultivation of the strong in the saint daughter''s palace, and finally gathering on one person.


    And this person, is at this moment, under the public''s gaze, the woman in red appears.


    Its name is Nine snake immortal!


    Saint daughter palace, proud, but also the only one, sub immortal level strong!


    The long hair danced, covering the face of the nine snake immortal, and her appearance could not be seen clearly.


    When she appeared, the Phoenix meaning and others all showed the color of respect and bowed slightly to salute her.


    But after the salute, the Phoenix meaning and Huaqing imperial concubine''s vision, is simultaneously looked toward Su Han this side.


    I saw the enchanting face of huaqingfei, which was slightly ferocious at the moment, with a strong poisonous color, rising in her eyes.


    And Phoenix meaning, it is facial expression, can not see joy and anger.


    She and Su Han just looked at each other, and then took back their eyes.


    It''s like


    Looking at strangers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Phoenix meaning, like Su Han.


    Although she has never confessed with Su Han, it is also a well-known thing.


    However, only Phoenix means that she knows.


    For Su Han, it is not like, just a simple appreciation.


    You are one of the ten fairies. Feng means that the eye is higher than the top. She is the same childe and Shenzi level figure. She has never liked it.


    For men, she seems not to have much demand, but it is very high demand.


    Su Han''s rise has entered the eye of Feng meaning.


    She felt that Su Han was qualified to marry herself, and that she, too, was entitled to be her wife as a double practice partner.


    That''s all. It''s very simple.


    It''s better to say like, to appreciate, than to say It''s a use.


    She wants to step on Su Han''s everything and go to a higher place.


    Until now, 72 schools of three religions and nine schools besieged Fenghuang sect. When the end of Fenghuang sect came, Su Han''s life was not long. The appreciation of Phoenix meaning in his heart disappeared completely.


    The two are really just strangers.


    Say she is merciless or cruel, in short, Phoenix meaning is such a woman.


    But for Su Han, he is really, really, did not care about Phoenix meaning.


    He also heard some rumors from the outside world, but he never paid attention to them.


    The meaning of Phoenix, not to mention hate, if really said that there is a relationship, it is only the two at the moment as the enemy, the relationship just.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut, see? What kind of eyes does phoenix mean? "


    "Don''t you like Su Baliu? Now it''s like looking at a stranger. "


    "This kind of woman is merciless, deep-seated and cruel. It''s better to get close to her less."


    "Hum, yuluo fairy has never confessed to Su Baliu. Do you like it or not? That''s just your rumor! "


    There are a lot of voices around, many people at this moment, have seen the meaning of Phoenix.


    Of course, I still like her.


    Even if she is cruel and ruthless, some people are willing to die for her.


    "Ready!"


    Among all kinds of emotions, there was a slightly sharp but hoarse and lingering contradictory voice, which suddenly came from the nine snake immortal.


    As she spoke, the whole scene became quiet again.


    Countless eyes, are looking at her.


    You know, the fairies in the saint daughter''s Palace are real and true, and they are attack type!


    This time, the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions have already sent out three pieces of immortal utensils, but none of them has been able to tell how the Phoenix sect is. Most of the hope falls on the fairy wares in the saint daughter''s palace!


    If the saint daughter''s palace can''t solve the problem of Fenghuang sect, then only Taixu sect''s first Zun will do it.


    Once the latter hands, plus the help of immortal tools, there is no doubt that the Phoenix sect will be destroyed!


    Of course, if the saint daughter''s palace can wipe out the Phoenix sect, then Taixu sect is also willing to see it. After all, it makes Taixu sect covered with a mysterious veil for the whole lower star region.


    "Sword


    Nine snake immortal side, speak again.


    This time, the sound, triggered the roar of ten thousand thunder, triggered the fragmentation of the void, triggered the earth tremor!


    "Hiss!"


    Two rays of light flew from the slit.


    The light was so dazzling that I couldn''t see the contents clearly. Until it completely fell into the hands of the nine snake immortal, the people could see that the two lights were dark green and dark red.


    "Is that the fairyland''s artifact?"


    "Two?"


    "Isn''t it pure white? Why are these two colors? "


    The voice of doubt came, and many people were suspicious.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the nine snake immortal''s body was shocked, and the buzz spread. Above the two lights, there was also a bang, which broke out an indescribable terrible pressure!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, countless people''s pupils contracted, showing the color of horror.


    They could feel that there was an indescribable sharpness in the pressure of the light.


    That breath, like even the heaven and earth can be directly cut open, like even the universe, can be directly destroyed!


    "Melt!"


    The nine snake immortal opened his mouth for the third time, and his two hands fiercely closed. At this moment, the two rays of light suddenly merged together.


    "Wow


    Amazing light curtain, suddenly appeared in the void above, anyone can see clearly.


    However, the fusion of the two lights gradually turned into a long sword, on which the dark green and crimson still exist.


    The body of the sword was transparent, dark and flowing with a deep red liquid.At the handle of the sword, there is a dragon head, which opens its mouth and shows a fierce color.


    "This is the immortal tool of my saint daughter''s palace, green blood and jade sword!"


    The nine snake fairy slowly raised his head, and his hair still covered his face and could not see his face.


    But Su Han could feel that under the scattered black hair, he was staring at himself.


    "Master Su, what is flowing in this sword is the blood of the third generation of holy immortals in my holy daughter''s palace, green blood immortal!"


    "The green blood immortal is the one who made this green blood jade sword..."


    "Where do you get all that bullshit?"


    The words of the nine immortals, the voice of the serpent, will suddenly appear.


    In the whole field, suddenly quiet down, the needle can be heard!


    Countless people are incredible looking at Su Han, mouth wide, as if to say something, but do not know how to say.


    Can you give me some face?


    The nine snake immortal has just called out the immortal tool, and its momentum is rising. How can you be so rude?


    Sure enough!


    The nine snake immortal stood there, holding a green blood jade sword. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to continue.


    Even the people of Fenghuang sect had a violent convulsion.


    They know more or less about the temperament of their Lord, but such a shameless behavior is really It''s too much.


    "Is it not good to be less hypocritical and more sincere?"


    Su Han curled his lips and didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with the atmosphere. He said, "well, I''ll give you something real."


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, but saw the pure white cover covering the city of Phoenix, a slight shock. When he looked at it again, it seemed to solidify a lot.


    "In the past, I only used 20% of the power of this immortal weapon to deal with the holy blood spirit wood. Now, I use 30% of the power of this immortal weapon


    Su Han gazed at the nine snake immortal, and said again, "30% of the strength is enough for your bloody chicken feather sword. If you can cut it, I will increase it to 50%, how about that?"


    "Do you dare to insult the fairy ware of my saint daughter''s palace!" The nine snake fairy nearly spat blood.


    Damn chicken feather sword?


    This is the first time that some people dare to call green blood jade sword like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Although I have never touched the long sword in your hand, I''m afraid it doesn''t deserve the name of immortal weapon just from the surface."


    Su Han spoke faintly. Before waiting for the nine snake immortal to refute, he went on: "once upon a time, I have seen many sword weapons. They are long and short, straight and curved, of different colors and sizes."


    "However, they have one thing in common, that is Have a real spirit


    "What is an artifact?"


    "If a person of your level has told you, you will not understand. If you can enter the medium star region one day, you may realize it, but in my opinion, you will not have such an opportunity."


    Su Han raised his head and looked straight at the nine snake Immortals: "among all your so-called immortal utensils, there is no spirit. How can you call them immortal tools? It''s ridiculous


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you mean that there is no spirit in my holy blood wood? That''s bullshit


    According to the ancient books of the saint daughter''s palace, when the powerful men of the saint daughter palace refined the holy blood spirit wood, they searched all over the lower star regions and finally found a stone to serve as the spirit of the holy blood spirit wood.


    Stone seems to be a dead thing, but in fact, it is a stone that has existed for more than ten million years. It has been carved by years and destroyed by wind and frost. It has already had spiritual meaning.


    It is because of this stone, the holy blood spirit wood, that the main attack is defense, not attack!


    At this moment, Su Han dare to say that there is no spirit in the Holy Blood wood?


    Don''t mention the holy blood spirit wood, any of the immortal utensils, including the Phoenix sect''s immortal tool!


    "How much do you know about fairyland


    The nine snake immortal sneered: "and you Fenghuang sect, but you were lucky in dog excrement. I don''t know where I picked it up. I''m afraid you can''t even use it. You dare to make a fuss here!"


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved..." Su Han shook his head and didn''t talk to them any more.


    How could su Han be inferior to the ancient emperor of demon dragon, the top craftsman in the galaxy, to understand such a small piece of immortal ware?


    If Su Han said at the moment that the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect were made by himself, I''m afraid these people will laugh off their big teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nine snake immortal Leng hum: "there is no need for the first master of Taixu sect to make a move. Just use the green blood and jade sword of my saint daughter''s palace, it is enough to cut off the immortal utensil of Fenghuang sect!"


    "You''d better seek more happiness from yourself. Once the immortal weapon is broken, the death of Fenghuang sect will come!"


    Hearing this, Su Han disdained to shake his head: "sure enough, you are all garbage of the same level, other can''t, is much nonsense, this clan has been tired of listening to."


    "If you''re tired of listening, you''ll die!"


    The cold light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the nine snake saints. Instead of reaching out to grasp the green blood jade sword, there was a dark shadow behind him, like a long rope, which suddenly stretched out and tied the green blood jade sword!


    Until now, people just saw that the shadow was a tail!


    "Nine snake immortals, not human beings?"


    The pupil of countless people shrinks. Even those of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions are somewhat unbelievable.


    Or snow spirit virgin, for the public to solve the doubts.


    "As the once holy daughter, how could the nine snake immortal not be human? It''s just that the skill she practiced is different from others, so this situation will happen. You need not doubt it. "


    "I see..." Everyone was relieved.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter much whether it''s human or not.


    Among the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, there are many powerful ones whose noumenon is spirit and beast.


    At this level, it doesn''t matter if the spirit beast or human is not an alien demon.


    "Cut yourself with one sword!"


    At one moment, the nine snake immortal suddenly opened his mouth, and he grabbed the tail of the green blood jade sword and stretched it directly at the moment.


    "Wow..."


    The towering black fog rises from the tail, wrapping the green blood and jade sword layer by layer.


    And the length of the tail is expanding rapidly at this moment, directly reaching thousands of miles!


    At a glance, but see that huge tail, spread across the sky, constantly dancing, extremely infiltrating.


    The green blood jade sword, however, was cut directly towards the pure white cover of Phoenix under the stretch of the tail.


    Its goal is directly to the place where Su Han stands.


    Once the cover is broken, Su Han will bear the brunt of it and be killed directly by the green blood jade sword!


    "Boom


    The speed of the long sword is so fast that it is almost at the moment of swing. The tip of the sword has touched the pure white cover.


    The huge roar, like the destruction of heaven and earth, came from the sky above Phoenix.


    Even through the pure white cover, the Phoenix ground below was severely shaken.If you look at the green blood jade sword, when the tip of the sword touches the cover, the whole body of the sword is also spreading rapidly at this moment. The whole green blood jade sword is enlarged and turned into ten thousand feet, as if to cut off all the lids directly.


    However, under the hopeful eyes of all the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, the pure white cover


    Never move!


    Su Han stood among them, his face calm, his mouth still hung with a provocative smile.


    He didn''t look at what happened above. He seemed to have known for a long time that even if the green blood jade sword was an attack type immortal weapon, it would not cause any damage to Phoenix!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the first blow was fruitless, the nine snake immortal could not help but Snort and said, "Su Baliu, don''t be complacent. My green blood jade sword will cut my body with one sword, God with two swords, and soul with three swords!"


    "The first sword has only ordinary power."


    "The second sword is five times the attack power of the first sword, and the third sword is twenty times the attack power of the second sword!"


    "I''d like to see how many swords you, the Phoenix immortal, can withstand


    Hearing this, many people''s faces changed. The secret way is worthy of being an attack type immortal weapon. It is so terrible.


    The ordinary sword just now can cut the sub immortal strong into serious injuries. If it is really as the nine snake immortal said, the second sword will be enough to kill the sub immortal level strong one.


    And the third sword, almost invincible!


    "You talk a lot."


    Su Han turned his mouth and shook his head: "just say that the third sword has a hundred times the power of the first sword? It''s the first sword and the second sword. It''s no trouble. "


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. You really can''t see the coffin and cry!"


    Nine snake Saint daughter no longer pay attention to Su Han, and there are three huge tails behind her, plus the previous one, full of four!


    It seems that there is only one green blood jade sword, which is about to start the second sword. These four tails are closed at the same time, and the hilt of the green blood jade sword is tied!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    "Two swords cut the gods!"


    The voice of the nine snake saint is humming, like thunder, carrying out the heaven and earth.


    The four tails, holding the hilt of the green blood jade sword, penetrated through the void and turned into a rainbow. With indescribable terror, they beheaded towards Phoenix.


    Above the city wall, Su Han was still motionless and upright.


    "Boom


    The sound is so loud that even one''s ears will shatter.


    However, even if it is extremely uncomfortable, no one wants to think about it at the moment. The only place they pay attention to is the pure white cover!


    "Hum..."


    But the pure white cover of the second sword finally shook for a moment.


    And this kind of shaking, immediately triggered the entire Phoenix, all issued a constant buzz.


    But that''s all.


    The sword awn disappeared and the green blood jade sword was taken back. This seemingly devastating blow still did not let the pure white cover appear any cracks.


    "Not broken yet?"


    Countless people frown, for the Phoenix sect''s Fairy ware, it is finally high to see some.


    And many people''s eyes are also looking at Su Han.


    "Is it really he who controls the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s just the five levels. Even if he has the magic formula to control the immortal weapon, he can''t resist it either in terms of cultivation or in terms of the type of the immortal weapon. He''s nothing at all, obviously not like being hurt."


    "Is it a fake?"


    Some people speculated: "maybe at this moment, he is very nervous in his heart, and he has been seriously injured, but he dare not show it!"


    "It''s not impossible, but I think it''s more likely that other people are manipulating the immortal tools of Fenghuang sect."


    "Others? The Phoenix sect is just two sub immortal strong men. One is to destroy the empress and the other is the colorful Dharma saint. The destroyer queen is trapped by the dark witch emperor and others, and the colorful Dharma saint is also suppressed by the holy blood spirit wood. Who else can control this immortal weapon? Is there a third sub immortal power hidden in the Phoenix sect


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If it had been, I''m afraid it would have appeared already!"


    "Yes, it must be the Su Ba Liu who controls the immortal tools, but the means are special."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine snake immortal, who had failed in the two attacks, looked pale.


    Others may not be sure, but as a sub immortal, she is extremely sure that Su Han controls the immortal utensil of Fenghuang sect!


    In principle, Su Han could not resist his own attack.


    But at the moment, the fact is that Su Han is safe and sound, and that immortal instrument is not damaged at all!


    "The third strike..."


    The nine snake immortal took a deep breath and said in his heart, "if the third strike can''t break it, I''ll spend a drop of my life''s gold blood and connect the nine saints. With their longevity yuan, they will take on my holy daughter''s palace, the strongest blow!"


    Obviously, it is also necessary to pay a price for the wedding dress of the nine saints.


    And this price is the gold blood of the nine snake immortals and the longevity yuan of the nine saints!


    Every blow, it must be!


    This kind of cost is not very big. If not, how could the nine snake immortal waste time here?


    "Three swords, kill the soul!"


    When looking up, that scattered hair under, flash out a pair of blood red eyes.


    Vaguely, you can see one of the pale faces, bony, as if there is no flesh and blood, only skin and bones left.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Five huge black shadows rise from the sky and the earth, wreaking havoc on endless regions.


    That''s the nine snake fairy, the last five tails!


    Add the previous four, a total of nine, holding the hilt of the green blood green jade sword, and cut at the Phoenix sect.


    This cut, the world roared.


    This cut, the wind and cloud roll back.


    This cut is very exciting!


    The attack of the first sword is 100 times that of the first sword, which is enough to kill the dark witch emperor. Even the planet can directly kill hundreds of attacks!


    When the sword light turned into a dream, the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions all changed their faces and showed a strong sense of horror.


    It has always been a matter of doubt for many people that the palace of saints is one of the nine sects.


    In their view, the reason why the palace has such a status is that all the women in the palace are married to various forces, forming too large a network of relations, so that few people dare to provoke.


    Today, the virgin''s palace shows their strong side.


    Sub immortal level strong, immortal tools, even can destroy most of the sub immortal level of terrible attacks!


    It is almost necessary to form the essence of heavy pressure and irrigation.As if it was turned into a dark cloud, covering the top of the head, some people breathless.


    Before the third sword was cut off, there were countless people, their bodies trembling, and they couldn''t help retreating away.


    Until a certain moment --


    "boom


    The land trembled, the huge cracks were opened, the void was directly annihilated, even the darkness had disappeared, only the endless extraterritorial ghosts and countless planets remained around.


    Huge destructive power, completely bombarded the pure white cover of Phoenix.


    The latter severely shocked, there is a huge gap, at this moment, deep depression down.


    The gap, not broken, is like a ball.


    It seems that the sword is with an unknown amount of power, suppressing the gap, falling towards the ground.


    If it really landed, it was just the force of vibration, which would be enough to shake Phoenix into powder!


    However, just before touching the ground, the huge force from the sword was completely consumed.


    The gap rises gradually, and the green blood jade sword is forced to float slowly into the air. This third sword, which destroys the heaven and the earth, returns in vain again!


    "What?!!"


    "These attacks have not broken the immortal weapon yet?"


    "How strong is the immortal utensil of Fenghuang sect?"


    An incredible roar came from all directions.


    The nine snake immortal stood there in a gloomy way, with black hair dancing like a ghost. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Star battleship, huaqingfei pretty face is also very ugly.


    She thought that without the third sword, only two swords could blow out Phoenix.


    But I never thought, let alone the two swords. Now the third sword has been used, but Fenghuang sect still has nothing to do!


    However, it is not to say that there is no harvest.


    When the third sword fell, although the cover was not broken, it was suppressed and kept falling. As long as you can increase some strength, I''m afraid it can land.


    And once the landing, the Phoenix sect, will be turned into a fan, ashes!


    The people of Fenghuang sect, even if they won''t be completely destroyed, will be shocked to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Three swords have passed."


    Lian Yuze gazed at the nine snake immortal and sneered: "I don''t know if you are a man or a ghost. What else can you do?"


    Nine snake immortal swept lianyuze a glance, the two red awns under the black hair, seemed to be more rich.


    "Nine saints, prepare!" She glanced back at the Starship and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, Hua Qing Fei and even Feng Yi Han were stunned for a moment, with a hesitant look on his face.


    But this hesitation soon disappeared.


    Then appeared, is a kind of decisiveness, the intense decisiveness!


    "This is the last blow, and it''s also the strongest one in my holy daughter''s palace!"


    When the nine snake immortal turns back, he looks at Su Han. There is a kind of gnashing of teeth in that tone.


    Her anger, of course, is not much to say, and it is just a little less than that of the virgin snow.


    The goddess of snow spirit paid the price of fifteen mouthfuls of blood essence and four drops of her own life''s gold blood. She was also severely teased by Su Han.


    And she is about to take out a drop of life gold blood, but also the Phoenix meaning, huaqingfei and other ten thousand years of longevity!


    The latter are both saints. The people cultivated by the palace of saints, huaqingfei and Fengyi, are two of the top ten fairies with excellent talent and unlimited potential.


    Ten thousand years of life, even if it is not the cost of their own, the nine snake saint is also extremely distressed.


    You know, nine people add up, that is ninety thousand years!!!


    "If this one strike, still can''t cut you Fenghuang Zong, then my saint daughter palace, willing to bow down!"


    With the spread of this cold hum, the nine snake immortal showed strong determination.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the palm of his hand touched his eyebrow, a dull sound came out immediately. With the muffled sound, a drop of golden blood, emitting an amazing pressure, emerged from the eyebrow of the nine snake immortal.


    "What a good life of gold blood, but it''s a pity..."


    Ling Xiao stood not far away from Su Han, shook his head and sighed: "I am confident that if you give me such a drop of sub immortal level of this life''s gold blood, I will certainly be able to break through to the four levels of heaven!"


    Obviously, the nine snake immortal didn''t hear Ling Xiao''s words.


    In other words, if you hear it, you should not hear it.


    "With my golden blood, condensing blood mist, divided into nine hearts, is to undertake!"


    The nine snake immortal opened his mouth in a ferocious voice. His fingers danced like a long knife. He cut the golden blood mist which was gradually breaking into nine pieces!


    "San Shou yuan!"


    "Merge the world and the world!"


    "Wedding dress!"


    At the same time, the nine saints on the starboard warship in the palace of saints also opened their mouths.


    They look cold, as if for the family, even if it is to pay life, it is not at all.


    Shouyuan is an invisible thing. You can''t see it or touch it.


    However, just as their words fell, a Dawson white mist suddenly emerged from their heads.


    , as like as two peas, but not very much, it was very rich. After appearing, it became a human form immediately. Although it was transparent, it was just like the nine saints in the five senses.


    What the naked eye can see is that after the appearance of the nine mists, the nine saints all looked pale, as if they had exhausted all their strength, and their steps were somewhat unsteady, so they sat down with their knees crossed.


    At this moment, it seems to have been taken out, and it seems that it is skinny and bony, lacking the contradictory beauty of plump but bony feeling before.


    Around countless men, are staring at them, when you see them like this, can not help but show the color of heartache.


    Saint daughter palace and Saint daughter are not only talented, but also extremely beautiful in appearance and enchanting in figure, which attracts numerous men.


    If we say, in this world, in addition to the ten fairies, where will the most beautiful woman be?


    There will be countless people to answer, in the virgin''s palace!


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor. The lower star region is so large that beautiful people emerge in endlessly. It''s impossible to take all of them by virtue of a saint daughter''s palace.


    However, this kind of metaphor also proves from the side, to what extent the nine saints of the saint''s Palace are beautiful.


    In short, the other seven are just a little worse than Feng Yi and Hua Qing Fei.


    "Damn Fenghuang sect, I lost ten thousand years to my goddess!"


    "This attack, we must destroy the Phoenix sect. After all, we have paid such a high price!"


    "Phoenix meaning, I''d like to search the ends of the earth for you, find the natural materials and earth treasures, and make up for this ten thousand years of life


    The crowd roared, all male.


    In addition to huaqingfei, the other eight saints at the moment, are slightly raised eyes, some apologetic smile toward the public, showing gratitude.


    This kind of smile, immediately let those men more crazy, cry again and again, the voice will be torn in general.In fact, how can they know that the saints are just pretending, and they have never looked up to these men!


    "Start to take over!"


    The nine snake saints drank violently and waved their palms. At this moment, the golden blood mist, which was divided into nine parts, fell downward, irrigated from the top of the head, and entered the shadow of the nine saints.


    Under this irrigation, the shadow of the original forest white, burst out a burst of amazing light.


    "With my life''s golden blood as the traction, melt 90000 years of life yuan, condense the adult


    The nine snake immortal spoke again. Among the nine figures, she had already possessed her own life''s golden blood. At this time, she immediately followed her mind and went to a place.


    These figures To integrate!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    There was no hesitation or pause.


    Almost in an instant, these nine figures are merged into one.


    At the moment, I can see the face of this figure more clearly, but the clearer it is, the more frightening it is!


    People can clearly see that the figure''s face is sometimes huaqingfei, sometimes Phoenix meaning, and sometimes other saints.


    Until the end, even the nine snake fairy that hair of the gloomy appearance have emerged, let people see the heart shaking.


    "Integration completed, now, or the real undertaking!"


    The nine snake immortal took a deep breath, stepped on it, and rushed directly towards the white figure.


    Two contact, only listen to a bang, Mori white figure exists, but the figure of nine snake immortal, but disappeared.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, a very strong breath, suddenly from the white figure spread out.


    This breath, many people are very familiar with, clearly is the nine snake immortal breath!


    Nine snake immortal, into the white figure!


    With her integration, the white figure suddenly becomes bigger and reaches Thousands of feet high!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "First from the nine saints, and then led by the emperor of heaven, in turn, to the daozun!"


    The voice of the nine serpent immortals is humming, with absolute command and irresistible, so that the star battleship in the saint daughter''s palace is violently shaken at this moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from the starry sky warships.


    At the front, there are six people in total. From them, they all exude the prestige of the Heaven Kingdom!


    Behind each of them, there are six figures standing, which add up to 36.


    This is the super power of daozunjing!


    Different momentum, different breath, different appearance!


    The only thing in common is that they are all women!


    For example, there are four of the six heaven emperors, all of whom are old.


    Daozunjing is still younger, but it is also middle-aged.


    The harmony realm, and even below it, did not come forward at this moment, and the nine snake immortals did not intend to integrate their fighting power.


    Or


    With only a drop of her life''s golden blood and the 90000 years of life of nine saints, she can only bear the cultivation of these Heaven Emperor realms and even daozun realms!


    All the saints'' palaces are women. Although the number of disciples is not as many as that of other sects, it is one of the nine sects, at least more than one billion!


    One billion people, even if they are all spiritual realms, are not what Phoenix meaning, huaqingfei and others can bear.


    Their accomplishments, after all, are somewhat low.


    "Melt!"


    At a certain moment, Hua Qingfei and others took a deep breath and rushed to the white figure.


    And with their integration, the height of the white figure is also increased again.


    Until all the nine people have been integrated, it has reached 1100 feet!


    The nine snake saints and immortals made the white figure reach 1000 Zhang, while the nine Huaqing imperial concubines spent their own Shou yuan to increase it by 100 Zhang. It can be seen that there is a big gap.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure, from far away, into a rainbow, into the white figure.


    "Boom


    Stronger than before too much breath, fierce out, turned into a storm, swept around.


    That figure, suddenly increased the height of 300 Zhang!


    This is from the integration of the strong in heaven!


    With the integration of the first heaven emperor realm, the other five people, together with the thirty-six daozun realm, all rushed to the forest white figure without pause.


    The latter grew rapidly, 1600 Zhang, 1900 Zhang, 2200 Zhang, 2500 Zhang


    Until the final daozun realm of complete integration, this figure, reached 6000 feet!


    Six thousand feet high, what is this concept?


    When you look up, you can hardly see the top, only the knee!


    Through the clouds, we can detect that faces are suffering a lot, constantly emerging from the head of this white figure.


    But at the moment, this figure''s terrible breath, has been completely unable to use the language to describe.


    Even if it is the snow spirit goddess this kind of sub immortal level strong person, all slightly frowns, does not trace back to drive.


    "What a bunch of lunatics!" Snow spirit in the heart of the virgin.


    Women, this is petite and weak, spoiled personality.


    But for them, there are two extremes.


    If you love, it will be like the above-mentioned.


    If hate, can also be vicious to the extreme, crazy to the limit, such as this moment!


    The people in the saint daughter''s palace have spent their lives and blood, and paid ten thousand years of life. Now they are fully integrated, but they are also suffering from great pain.


    But they did not have the slightest intention to give up!


    It seems that, this time, what they did was not only to destroy the Phoenix sect, but also to frighten the whole world to let them know that the saint daughter''s palace is not as easy to provoke as it seems!


    And in fact, they did.


    The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects are all retreating at this moment for fear of being implicated in the terrible atmosphere.


    "Sword


    The next moment, the white figure opened his mouth, and his voice was a little fuzzy. It sounded like the nine snake fairy talking, but it was like the princess Huaqing again. After listening carefully, it was also like the feather falling fairy, Phoenix meaning


    Such as the ghost general means, again let the people, can not help shaking.


    "Wow


    The void was torn open, and the light was overwhelming. The green blood jade sword, with the sharp breath of terror, came to the forest white figure.


    When the latter catches it, the two seem to be integrated. Just like the green blood jade sword, it grows on the arm of the forest white figure, and there is no gap at all!


    This perfect grasp, let the snow spirit virgin there, pupil suddenly contraction!"How can it be?"


    "This is This is the smell of 20% fairyland


    "The saint daughter''s palace, actually this skill, can display the green blood blue jade sword, 20% of the power!"


    Twenty percent!


    Although it is only 10% more than before, it is enough to make the virgin palace smile and proud of the whole lower star region!


    There is no doubt that there are no other forces in the lower star realm that can be compared with the saint daughter''s palace at the moment, except for the first Taixu sect, the four mysterious Taoist temples, and the most powerful Star Alliance!


    Even Shintoism and Qing Huangjiao can''t do it!


    "The saint daughter''s palace is so hidden..." The goddess of snow took a deep breath.


    Many people once said that although there was no ranking of the nine schools, they were still led by the Jingshen sect.


    But now the snow spirit virgin is aware that even the pure God sect does not dare to offend the virgin palace!


    "Fenghuangzong, bear the anger of my saint daughter''s palace!"


    Hoarse words, like the integration of countless people''s voices, make people feel uncomfortable.


    Su Han stood on the top of the city wall, his smile on his face shrank a little, but his face was still calm, with a faint sigh.


    "It is worthy of being inherited for hundreds of millions of years. It is actually able to exert the power of 20% fairies, and the foundation is really profound."


    "What a pity..."


    "Don''t say you only 20%, even if you can play to 30%, then how can it?"


    "After all, you can''t break my Phoenix sect''s Fairy ware!"


    "Wow


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the green blood green jade sword was caught by the white figure of the forest. It showed the strongest fighting power it had played since its existence!


    Blood red sword, surging out of the sky, spread to do not know how much distance.


    Where I have been, everything is oblivion!


    The body of the sword is dark green. It moves with the light of the sword and cuts straight towards Phoenix.


    This moment, the wind and cloud roll back, the world color change!


    "Chop


    With the roar of the white figure, the bloody sword fell on the pure white cover of Phoenix.


    "Boom


    Huge dull noise, at this moment, spread into everyone''s ears!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    With the roar of the destruction of the whole world, there was a silence on the land.


    The oppressive silence!


    In addition to the sub immortal level strong, all the people, even the Heaven Kingdom, are deaf and blind at this moment!


    It''s not really deafness, it''s not really blindness, it''s


    The roar was too loud for them to hear any more!


    The sword was too sharp for them to see anything again!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people retreat, even if they are thousands of miles away, they are still impacted by the aftershocks.


    They prepared as much as possible, but no one had ever thought that the blow from the virgin''s palace would be so strong that the aftershock still let them spew out a big mouth of blood, and their bodies almost burst open!


    Deaf in both ears, blind in both eyes, they seem to have lost consciousness.


    Can only see with vague mind, that huge sword, cut in the pure white cover of the Phoenix sect, there is a towering thick fog floating out.


    As for the result


    Don''t say it''s them, even those sub immortal strong people, in this moment, some can''t see clearly.


    There is no doubt that the attack of the saint daughter''s palace paid a drop of life''s gold blood of the nine snake saints, and the longevity yuan of huaqingfei and fengyihan. It also paid the cultivation of many powerful people in the palace!


    Very strong!


    Almost has been strong to the extreme!


    Few people have been able to imagine what kind of attack can be compared with the saint daughter''s palace at the moment in this inferior star region?


    Under this kind of attack, for the dark witch emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang this level of sub immortal level strong, can completely achieve instant kill!


    Even if it''s Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    Perhaps the only one who can survive is the colorful Dharma saint, the destroyer queen, and even the Taixu sect''s first reverence of this kind of top-level sub immortal level!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Under this silent atmosphere, even time seems to be being stretched infinitely.


    A second can be divided into a minute, or even an hour


    However, the results will come.


    The thick fog gradually dispersed, as if there was a storm blowing open, the mysterious veil under it was finally slowly exposed.


    What I saw at first was the green blood jade sword, which was extremely sharp and towering!


    It has recovered its former colors, and the various colors in it no longer exist. Especially when the goddess of nine snakes killed her own blood before, the dazzling golden yellow has disappeared after the sword has been cut off.


    "Hum..."


    It was still emitting a violent buzz, as if its inner creatures were roaring, growling, gnashing their teeth in anger.


    It''s hard to hear what emotion is contained in this voice. In short Not very good?


    As the fog gradually dispersed, people''s eyes gradually moved down.


    One moment, they saw a pure white light!


    "Well?"


    When I saw the light, there was an unbelievable whisper coming out.


    In particular, when the light is more and more bright, more and more intense, until finally, a completely intact pure white cover is formed -


    the seventy-two sects of the three religions and nine sects, all people''s looks are suddenly gloomy!


    "It''s not broken yet..."


    "How could it be How can this be possible! "


    "The cultivation of the nine snake immortal, even in the sub immortal level, is also in the middle and high level. With the green blood and jade sword, and the many costs paid, we should break the damned mask!"


    "To what extent have the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect become stronger? Is it really one level higher than the green blood jade sword? "


    "Absolutely not! It''s very difficult to control just this level of immortal ware. If the level is higher, how can you control it with his Su Ba Liu cultivation? "


    "What is this, then?"


    "The only possibility is that the Phoenix sect has a way to control the immortals!"


    "What do you mean? How to control immortal tools? Ha ha ha That''s bullshit! Only fairyland can give full play to its power. In addition to fairyland, even if it is a figure as strong as Taixu sect''s first reverence, it can only exert 50% of its power! "


    "Yes, both the colorful sage and the queen of destruction have been suppressed. At the moment, the strongest person in the Phoenix sect is just the Heaven Kingdom. How can they control the immortal tools perfectly?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice, more and more, more and more intense, in the tone of disbelief and unwillingness to believe, quickly turned into a storm and passed on.


    When they opened their mouths, the nine snake immortal''s face was pale under his hair, and his mouth was stained with blood, which was the result of the shock of the Phoenix immortal."Just now, if you look at the whole lower star region, there will be no more than three ancestral gates that can be blocked..."


    "How can he be so safe and sound, and how can he be so firm?"


    "In the end, is the Phoenix sect''s immortal utensil too high, or is that Su Baliu''s method too strong?"


    "He''s just a perfect environment of five grades!"


    What happened today has completely broken the previous ideas of the nine snake immortals and even the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    In their opinion, among the lower star regions, the celestial instrument is the heaven, the sub immortal level is the second, and the emperor of heaven is the third only.


    For example, the Dao Zun state and the body state, although they are great powers, can they be regarded as something in the eyes of people at their level?


    The nine snake immortal always thought that as long as she wanted, she could kill as many as she wanted!


    However, at this moment -


    the Phoenix sect, with an immortal tool, has blocked almost all the sect''s attacks!


    She can''t accept it. No one can accept it!


    "30 percent."


    At the same time, the flat voice suddenly came from the top of the wall.


    Su Han''s opening interrupted all people''s thoughts and made them all look towards the wall.


    But when he saw the white clothes, his hands were still negative and he stood upright.


    Its look is indifferent, just like the top of Mount Tai and not collapse in shape and color.


    "I kept my promise and only then could I resist the power of the immortal weapon attacked by your holy daughter''s palace. This sect only used 30% of it."


    Su Han''s eyes swept and fell on the nine snake immortal.


    The corner of his mouth, gradually set off a smile, like irony, but also like contempt, more and more thick.


    "But it''s only 30% of the power. You''re one of the nine sects of the Holy Virgin''s palace. You can''t break it even after paying so much price!"


    "Seriously, you let benzong down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Fart


    The nine snake immortal suddenly roared, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. His hair was flying in disorder. He was holding a green blood jade sword and bombarding the pure white cover over the Phoenix City.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t split your stupid immortal tool!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a huge muffled noise.


    And every time the muffled sound comes out, people of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions keep sinking in their hearts.


    They saw with their own eyes that when the attacks, which were obviously extremely terrifying, fell on the pure white cover, they did not even leave a trace.


    "Alas..."


    Some people sigh in their hearts.


    Just now, such a huge price has been exerted, which represents the strongest attack of the saint daughter''s palace. None of them has cut off the fairies of the Phoenix sect. How much damage can this random chopping bring to the Phoenix sect?


    "Look at you in such a mess!"


    Su Han raised his right hand, pointed to the nine snake immortal, and said coldly, "sub immortal level, you should have the appearance of sub immortal level. Look at yourself, where can you match the three words of sub immortal level? It''s an insult to use it on you! "


    "I killed you Nine snake immortal''s eyes are red with blood.


    Her anger at the moment is less than that of the snow goddess before.


    She is not for the glory of some bullshit, but it is hard to believe that she, a sub immortal, can not even cut the defense laid by a five level harmonious state!


    "Sure enough, that''s all you can do." Su Han shook his head and sneered, no more words.


    After all, the nine snake immortal is a sub immortal level strong one. After going crazy, he also quickly calmed down.


    "Hoo..."


    She took a deep breath and waved her palm. The power of the immortal vessel disappeared. The green blood jade sword was collected by her.


    After finishing his fist, he bent his hands in the direction of all of a sudden.


    "Please, the first lord


    As soon as this was said, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and the nine sects, all the people''s bodies were followed by a severe shock!


    The first one, the first one of Taixu sect!


    There''s no doubt that this is the top of the lower universe.


    It can be said that the most invincible!


    Perhaps he didn''t destroy the empress, but in his hands, he had the immortal tools of the Taixu sect!


    And coincidentally, the immortal tools of Taixu sect are also attack type!


    With the help of immortals and the fighting power of Taixu sect''s head, even if he destroyed the empress and suppressed the cultivation of Qicai FA Sheng, he would not be his opponent!


    And the most important thing is that the first statue of Taixu sect


    It will be the last way to deal with Fenghuang sect!


    In fact, most people don''t want Taixu to be the first one.


    If you can kill the Phoenix sect, the lower star region will still take the 72 sect of the nine sects of three religions as the heaven!


    However, if you are the first adult, you still can''t break the Phoenix sect''s immortal utensils


    From now on, the division of forces in the lower star regions will really have to be shuffled again.


    It''s just a matter of reshuffle. The key is that these forces have already reached the level of immortality with the Phoenix sect. If the Phoenix sect survives, will they have a good life in the future?


    There are extraterritorial demons before and Phoenix sect later. It''s really a kind of suffering


    "The first lord is the final details of seventy-two schools of three religions and nine schools."


    "With the fighting power of the first lord and the immortal tools of the Taixu sect, we can certainly defeat the Phoenix sect!"


    "Yes, we don''t need to worry at all. The Phoenix sect at this moment is just a dead duck with a stiff mouth."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill Su Baliu, kill the Phoenix clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the momentum of the seventy-two sects of the nine sects, three religions and nine sects, has rapidly increased.


    All people are full of hope.


    All the lines of sight are towards the star battleship of Taixu cult.


    All the looks are excited at this moment.


    All the bodies are shaking at this moment!


    "Please, the first lord


    The snow spirit virgin turned around, like the nine snake immortal, deeply bent down, with strong respect in her tone.


    "Please, the first lord


    "Please, the first adult to do it!"


    "Please, the first adult''s hand!"


    A lot of hissing and roaring, one after another.


    Heaven Kingdom, bow down.


    In the realm of the emperor of heaven, they all kneel on one knee, regardless of the clan and influence!


    At the moment, the dense crowd is carrying out a unified movement, just like a pilgrimage, shaking people''s hearts.Let the whole inferior universe kneel down


    This is the real glory!


    Even the people of Fenghuang sect had great confidence, but at this moment, they were gradually nervous.


    There is no doubt that these people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions are not dressing up.


    They have such an attitude, which has proved from the side, how strong is the head of Taixu sect!


    This kind of character, together with the payment of immortal utensils, Fenghuang sect, can resist it?


    Only Su Han, the look is still the same, dark eyes, showing a thick disdain.


    "Play tricks!"


    In the cold hum, Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the star sky warship of Taixu sect: "Taixu cult''s first reverence? In the eyes of this clan, you are no different from those other rubbish! "


    "If you don''t have to attack me in front of the Phoenix, then you will break me


    "Ha ha..."


    Hoarse old laughter, from the Taixu religion of the star warships.


    "I want to kill you. I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to commit suicide."


    With the fall of words, the old figure, once again, emerged in front of the public.


    "By you?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his palm waved. The pure white cover that covered the Phoenix City was a sound of Hua, which made it rich.


    "50%"


    Su Han said calmly, "you are much better than the nine snake immortals. In order to show respect, our sect has raised the power of the Phoenix sect''s immortal tools to 50%."


    "Even if you are promoted to 10%, you still can''t stop me..."


    The head of Taixu sect shakes his head lightly. If he wants to do something, he can''t do it.


    "To tell you the truth, in recent years, we have not seen people who can pretend to be, but this is the first time that we have seen people who can pretend to be like you."


    Su Han lost his patience and waved: "can you stop talking nonsense? If you want to kill me, I will stand here, but whether you can kill me or not depends on your ability. "


    "As you wish."


    The head of Taixu sect took a deep look at Su Han, and then he gave a plain smile. His old palm stretched out towards the empty space on the left side and grabbed it fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    "Hiss!"


    With the first master of Taixu sect grabbing so much, the emptiness that he grasped immediately hissed and was torn apart!


    "Wow


    The cracks spread rapidly and directly extended thousands of miles, making a huge darkness appear on the heads of countless people.


    People look up, the sight can see the place, the crack is still no pause, as if to occupy the 100 billion land!


    "Hiss


    There were countless voices of cool air.


    "Is this the strength of shouzun?"


    "Casually grasp, then let the void, at least hundreds of thousands of miles of huge cracks?"


    "No, it''s more than hundreds of thousands of miles, more than a million miles already!"


    "This is the first statue. Since the past dynasties of Taixu sect, there can only be one head statue!"


    Under the shock, there were too many excited words coming from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    As for Fenghuang sect, what they see is not how powerful the Taixu sect''s head statue is, but what kind of immortal utensils exist in the cracks!


    Taixu sect''s first reverence did not disappoint the people of Fenghuang sect.


    In its faint smile, the huge palm of the hand, directly into the crack.


    Just in an instant, it is to take back again!


    When it was withdrawn, under the gaze of countless eyes, there was a bloody red whip, about 10 meters long. It was like a red snake, dancing and drilling out of the cracks.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this the immortal tool of Taixu sect?"


    "I thought it would be a long sword, or a long knife, but I didn''t expect it would be a whip!"


    Some people speak, but their brows are frowned.


    After staring at the whip for a long time, I always feel that there is a pair of blood red eyes on the whip, and they are also staring at themselves.


    Often this time, will appear dizzy, unconsciousness, as if at any time to faint in the past.


    After you take your eyes off, this feeling will disappear, and all of you are afraid.


    There is no doubt that the attack type immortal weapon of Taixu sect is one point stronger than the green blood jade sword of Saint daughter''s palace!


    At least, although the green blood jade sword is extremely sharp and powerful, it does not have the long whip, which is cold and cold.


    "Wow


    With a wave of his palm, the whip was immediately in the tumbling process, and he didn''t know how many circles it rotated.


    And with it as the center, the emptiness within ten thousand miles around is completely annihilated, and there is no appearance to be restored at all!


    At a glance, the head of Taixu sect seems to be completely in the middle of a huge black hole, and beyond that black hole, there are countless extraterritorial demons!


    "It''s kind of interesting..."


    Above the city wall, Su Han stares at the blood red long whip, and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The people who made the whip did have some research on the way to refine the utensils."


    "The long whip, if it''s in terms of level, will almost reach the level of medium level immortal utensils, while the green blood, green jade sword and holy blood spirit wood are just ordinary first-class immortal utensils."


    For the fairyland friars in the medium star region, there is no big difference between the first-class and the first-order middle-class.


    However, if the gap on this level is placed in the lower star region, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At such a time, the power of the whip of Taixu sect, combined with the fighting power of Taixu cult''s head, is undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    Of course


    Su Han is not afraid!


    At the moment, he is just exerting the 50% power of Xiaoding.


    Moreover, the 50% power is the 50% power of the law!


    In Su Han, there are four sources!


    If we use these four sources to control the small tripod, not to mention that it has not reached the first level of medium-sized whip, even if it is a first-class, or even a top-level, what can it do?


    As long as it is not fairyland, no one can blow through the defense of Fenghuang sect!


    "You know what this is, little one?"


    Taixu cult''s first Reverend opened his mouth. He held a long whip and looked at Su Han. There was only one look on his old face, that is, he had a plan in mind.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head and spits out a few words: "also have no interest to know."


    As soon as this word comes out, even if it''s the head of Taixu sect, he can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    However, he still maintained that calm appearance, only the tone of his speech, slightly increased a few points.


    "You''d better know, because soon you''ll die under this whip."


    Taixu Jiao shouzun relaxed his breath and stroked the whip, as if he were touching the most beloved thing in his life.


    "This whip is called Blood dragon whip"It was refined by the first generation of Taixu sect."


    "In terms of power, the blood dragon whip is at least several times higher than the green blood jade sword."


    Hearing this, the figure of the nine snake immortal trembled, but there was no refutation.


    This is not a disgrace to their palaces of saints, as it is.


    "Since the blood dragon whip was refined, it has become the foundation of my Taixu cult. It has almost never been used. Even if it is the outbreak of extraterritorial demons and the lives of the lower star regions are in ruins, my Taixu sect still hasn''t taken it out."


    The head of the Taixu sect was staring at Su Han, and his turbid eyes gradually narrowed: "you Fenghuang sect, you are very lucky to force me to take out the blood dragon whip. I can force me to show up. Even if it is destroyed, it is really worth it."


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Su Han waved his hand impatiently: "as the saying goes, evil people talk nonsense, the ancients do not deceive me."


    "No tears without coffins!"


    Taixu Jiao''s first reverence snorted coldly: "now you are just a dead duck with a hard mouth and a sharp color. But I still like your character!"


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you can take the Phoenix sect and surrender to me..."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Before Taixu Jiao''s first Zun finished, Lian Yuze, beside Su Han, said, "don''t mention the patriarch. Even I hate you. If you want to fight, what are you barking at all the time? If you go on like this, I don''t think you are the head of the Taixu sect. On the contrary, it looks like A mad dog. "


    "Not bad!"


    Su Han hit a ring finger: "the metaphor is extremely appropriate!"


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Looking at Su Han and Lian Yuze''s singing and harmonizing, Taixu Jiaoshou''s face is also a little ugly.


    When did someone dare to talk to him like that?


    Look around, countless people in all directions, not all kneel on one knee, a face respectful?


    "It seems that it is time to give you some color to see..."


    The head of Taixu sect blinked his eyes, waved his whip, and his voice spread all over the sky.


    "Old man, only three shots!"


    "The first time, 100% power!"


    "The second time, fifty percent!"


    "The third time, 100%."


    "If you can block all the three times, the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions, withdraw immediately!"


    "You Fenghuang sect, you can also be famous in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Three times!


    Taixu sect''s first statue, only three shots!


    10% at a time, 50% at a time, 100% at a time!


    This kind of superposition of layers is a little confusing, but as long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. From the first time, the first master of Taixu sect will use all his strength and will not have any reservation!


    As for the 50% of the second and even the 100% of the third, I am afraid there are other details and means of blessing.


    And just this simple opening has proved that the first statue of Taixu sect is much better than other sects.


    "Kill!"


    "Destroy the Phoenix sect!"


    "Get rid of this damned pest for the lower star region!"


    Countless people stood up and roared at the moment. It seemed that this storm like roar could add a lot of momentum to the attack of the head of Taixu sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on top of the star battleship, the Taixu cult''s head stepped forward and directly stepped into the void. In a flash, he came to the sky above Phoenix.


    He stood there, overlooking the lower part, although the figure is rickety, it is invisible, can give people great pressure.


    "First strike!"


    Under the insipid opening, the Taixu cult''s first Zun grasped the whip.


    Without any hesitation, almost at the moment when the voice dropped, the whip, which was about 10 meters long, was suddenly stretched out!


    From 10 meters to 100 meters, then kilometers


    Until a moment later, it was ten thousand miles long!


    A long whip, thousands of miles long, blood red filled the sky, it looks extremely depressing, but it is also very frightening.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood dragon whip itself has also changed.


    The tip of the head, into a huge head, the top of the head grew out of two horns, mouth both sides of a very long beard.


    That''s Dragon horn and dragon beard!


    This head, even a dragon head!!!


    It is not illusory, but the essence. Even when Su Han saw this scene, he couldn''t help but contract his pupils.


    "The first emperor of Taixu sect of the first generation must have obtained dragon blood when refining this whip!"


    Su Han frowned slightly and said in his heart, "only dragon blood can possess the essence of the real dragon, and it can be turned into such a dragon head!"


    "Unfortunately, this is just a drop of ordinary dragon blood, not the real dragon essence blood, nor the real dragon life blood, otherwise, it is definitely more than this power!"


    In fact, even ordinary real dragon blood is extremely precious and rare.


    Only when Su Han had a plan in mind and had a lot of knowledge in his previous life, he would have thought that it was just "this power".


    "Wow


    In Su Han''s heart so think of time, the head of the Taixu sect, there is an amazing pressure, swept out!


    This pressure, almost formed the essence, in the sky over Phoenix, constantly spinning and sweeping.


    When the disciples of Fenghuang sect looked up, they could only see that the first statue of Taixu sect was in the center of the whirlpool, and the whole figure was constantly rotating, and a large amount of dust gradually appeared around.


    When the dust rolls around, the whole city of Phoenix is surrounded. The disciples of the Phoenix sect can hardly see the scenery beyond the dust through the pure white cover.


    "This is the real storm!"


    The voice of the head of Taixu sect came.


    With the fall of his voice, the long whip, which turned into a dragon head, suddenly stopped and faced the location of Phoenix.


    And the head of Taixu sect, at the moment, is the tail of this bloody dragon!


    "Go


    The huge roar, as if it was the arrival of the gods, was buzzing in the midst of the pressure.


    There are four kinds of colors, which burst out from the head of Taixu sect. Each color is full of the light of the law.


    Those are four kinds of laws, which are urged by him at the same time and infused into the blood dragon whip!


    "Wow


    The blood dragon whip falls, the body of ten thousand li long, seems to want to package the whole Phoenix City.


    Even the disciples of Fenghuang sect can''t help but take a cold breath and sigh in their hearts. They are worthy of being the head of Taixu sect. This first time, they are so strong.


    Just this kind of momentum, has been completely over the previous Saint daughter''s palace.


    The nine snake immortals, with their own blood, Phoenix meaning and other people''s 90000 years of life, and the integration of many Heaven Emperor''s and Dao Zun''s realms in the saint daughter''s palace, are not as good as the Taixu sect''s first reverence. This is a single blow!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the huge noise spreads all over the world.


    The terror of the aftereffect, into waves, with Phoenix as the center, quickly spread around.


    Fortunately, thanks to the efforts of the saint daughter''s palace, the 72 sect members of the nine sects of the three religions retreated tens of thousands of miles again before they escaped the impact.And here in Phoenix, with the fall of the whip, with the spread of the loud noise -


    "hum ~"


    the whole city of Phoenix, a severe shock!


    Then, there is a towering dust, lifted from the ground, rolling around.


    The naked eye can see that there is a huge crack in the place where the city wall is located. The crack is based on the city wall, showing a round trend and spreading rapidly.


    "This..."


    Lian Yuze and other people''s facial expression, are mercilessly changed for a while.


    They can see clearly that the wall of Phoenix City has sunk about half a meter under the blow of blood dragon whip!


    "This man is really formidable


    "This is only the first strike. According to his meaning, the first strike is 100% strength. How strong will it be if 50% of the second hit and 100% of the third strike will be?"


    Some of the disciples spoke, looking pale and nervous.


    Their eyes, staring at the pure white cover above Phoenix, were relieved to see that the latter was just shaking, but nothing happened.


    "It''s really enough to be proud of being able to let the huge Phoenix sink half a meter away from the immortal."


    Su Han opened his mouth calmly and looked indifferent. He looked around and said, "don''t worry. If the emperor says he can''t attack, he can''t break it."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Fenghuang sect immediately nodded.


    For them, Su Han is the God. What Su Han says is what they just need to believe unconditionally and blindly!


    "Second strike!"


    And at this moment, the voice of Taixu sect''s head is also coming.


    The dust storm did not disperse, but he had found that his first blow did not destroy the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect.


    There is no surprise and shock, or displeasure and anger, because he has a second strike, a third strike!


    For him, the first blow was just a trial.


    The real main force lies in the second strike and the third strike with 100% power!


    "They have been using the law to control the immortal tools. I will show you the Phoenix sect how powerful it is to use the origin to control the immortal tools."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Hum ~"


    there is a kind of invisible and indescribable pressure in the void. After the words of the Taixu sect''s first reverence were dropped, they were directly emitted from him!


    This kind of pressure is very much like that of an immortal, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that


    It is more powerful than immortal''s power, too much!!!


    "What is that?"


    After seeing that pressure appeared, the thick fog around the head of Taixu sect began to roll back. Even Yuze and others could not help but change their color. They looked at Su Han and asked.


    "Origin."


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at the head of the Taixu sect, and said, "it''s the pressure from the source. I really didn''t expect that in addition to destroying the empress, there are still people who will have the origin."


    The origin is the ultimate thing!


    To put it simply, friars practice, at the end, is to move towards the source.


    In this process, there are some laws that evolve the cost source, and others get some original sources through other ways.


    In short, in the end, if they want to live with heaven and earth, and live with the stars, they must rely on the origin!


    Laws alone cannot sustain them to survive forever.


    However, how difficult is it to get the source?


    Let alone the lower star realm, even in the holy land, there are countless saints, each of them has a huge power to destroy the sky and the earth. But how many of them have the origin?


    Su Han was the ancient emperor of demon dragon in the first generation. He was the master of cultivation and was the strongest under the starry sky!


    But even he, for the origin, there is a desire from the bottom of his heart!


    If you stand on the monk''s identity, what Su Han wants most is undoubtedly the origin!


    At present, he has four origins, but each of them is a life of death. He only got it by chance.


    This Taixu sect''s first reverence has its origin?!


    The origin is different from the law.


    The law may sometimes be too strong, but it is too low to be applied.


    But the source, that is the ultimate thing at the end of life, as long as you get it, it can more or less exert some power!


    There is no doubt that this Taixu sect''s first reverence is just because he knows this, so he is so confident!


    It''s just


    The attack bestowed by this source is the second attack, which, according to the head of Taixu sect, is 50% of the power!


    "If he didn''t boast, what would be the third and last attack with 100% power?" Su Han said in his heart.


    We have to admit that these old monsters, who have survived for countless years in the lower star regions, have a deep foundation.


    The first attack, even if it did not break through the Phoenix sect, but also through the immortal tool, let the whole Phoenix City, sink half a meter!


    If there is no immortal tool, no one will doubt that the blow is enough to make the Phoenix sect perish.


    None of them can survive!


    This second attack is to use the origin again


    Next, there will be more terrifying power


    "You''ve got me interested..." Su Han raised his eyes, and there was no fear in his look. Instead, he took some interest.


    "That''s the origin of it!"


    Lian Yuze said in a deep voice: "I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run. I''ve heard about the origin more or less. Lord, at this time, you are still so confident?"


    "Go your own way." Su Han faintly spits out four words.


    But is these four words, actually lets Lian Yuze Leng there.


    Yeah


    Go your own way!


    When was the patriarch not like this?


    He has never been hypocritical. If he really can''t resist it, he will never hold on here!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lian Yuze laughed: "children of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of three religions, today, if you can''t break my Phoenix sect''s immortal utensils, then in the future, you''ll wait for my Phoenix sect, crazy revenge!"


    "Broken!"


    At the moment of lianyuze''s words falling, the head of Taixu sect heard a slightly heavy voice.


    This time, it seems no longer as calm as before.


    The huge blood red dragon, which is thousands of miles long, actually extends to 50000 Li, 100000 Li, and even


    Millions of miles!!!


    This huge range, the naked eye can not see clearly, even if it is the mind, some can not fit.


    However, it is a fact!


    There is something more on the head of the terrible blood dragon. It is A pair of eyes are gradually opening!"With my golden origin, present the change of ascending dragon!" The Taixu sect is the first to drink too much.


    With the drinking, there are countless golden light, from his body, burst out.


    The head of Taixu sect is in the center. At a glance, it looks like a bright day in the dark clouds. The golden light is dazzling and eye-catching!


    That golden light, spread to do not know how much distance, in short, but all is a hundred billion land creatures, can at this moment, see clearly.


    Not only the mind, but also the naked eye can see clearly!


    This is the origin!!!


    "Ouch


    Hissing and roaring all over the sky, the blood dragon seems to be alive, has been trying to open his eyes, in this moment, completely opened!


    It was dark inside, and no eyes could be seen.


    When the huge mouth opens, it devours a large number of metal sources from the head of the Taixu sect.


    The breath of terror is growing wildly from it, and the pressure is getting stronger and stronger.


    It is true that, as the head of Taixu sect said, this attack is much stronger than the first one before.


    He said it was 50%, but in fact, in anyone''s opinion, this time, it is better than before, and it is definitely more than 40%!


    "Broken!"


    Without any hesitation, Taixu Jiao''s head held the blood dragon''s tail tightly, and his whole arm swelled at the moment, as if with great strength.


    The million mile long dragon, with the waving of its arms, immediately rolled in the dark clouds.


    All the emptiness is annihilated at this moment.


    The ground seems to have begun to tremble, but in Phoenix, it is still peaceful.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum, palm waving, the power of the immortal tripod, in this moment, directly reached the peak!


    Ten percent!


    This is the first time since Su Han used the tripod to show his ten percent power!


    "One time before, you let me sink half a meter in Phoenix!"


    "This time, I will take advantage of the anti shock force of your attack to pull out the sinking half meter for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "Boom


    At the moment of Su Han''s voice falling, the second attack from the head of Taixu sect finally landed on the top of Phoenix.


    The whole city, all at this moment, severely shocked, as if it was going to collapse at any time!


    Under the shocking shock, almost all of the disciples of Fenghuang sect were unstable. Some even fell down from the wall.


    This is not the lack of cultivation, but it is really insufficient.


    They fell, not because the city wall moved, but because under the impact of the original source and the immortal utensils, even the immortal wares separated from the Phoenix sect were still slightly disturbed.


    From the outside, it looks like the whole Phoenix City has collapsed.


    Through the layers of fog, God can hardly see the figure above the wall. It is like the city wall which has sunk half a meter before. At this moment, it has sunk most of it!


    "So strong?"


    "The first majestic! The first invincible


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is only the second attack, and the Phoenix City has collapsed. How dare Su Baliu''s tone be so arrogant?"


    "It is worthy of being the first one. The terrible fighting power is just against the heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, the disciples of the 72nd sect of the nine sects of the three religions all trembled with excitement.


    For them, the first reverence of Taixu sect is their last hope!


    If even the first statue can''t destroy the Phoenix sect, no one in the lower star regions will be able to restrict the Phoenix sect any more. With the terrible development speed of Fenghuang sect, they will be in bad luck!


    It is precisely because of this that the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects will have a firm heart. We must destroy the Phoenix sect!


    Fortunately, Taixu sect''s first reverence was here, and finally he did it.


    The walls of Phoenix City have collapsed, and all the figures on them have fallen. The scope of the city is like a huge overturned cover, which raises the dust.


    Although they haven''t seen the body yet, they seem to smell the strong smell of blood


    No.


    No!


    What was that noise just now?


    People of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects showed their doubts when they looked at each other.


    They vaguely heard a touch of voice, which was a little old, and the words were so short that they thought it was their own illusion.


    Until the next moment, the sound appeared again.


    "Damn it Damn it


    This time, they heard it clearly!


    That''s the voice from the head of Taixu sect!


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, the dust was lifted, and the Phoenix in its center was revealed to the public.


    "No? Still exist? "


    "Didn''t it just fall down? The figures on it all fall down


    "Not only did not collapse, but also nothing happened..."


    "Under such a terrible attack, the Phoenix still hasn''t been broken?"


    The voices of disbelief, or unwillingness to believe, have been pouring forth from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    However, the fact is in front of them, no one can deny it!


    Above the void, the look of Taixu sect''s head has already lost its cool at this moment.


    This is his second strike from 50% strength!


    However, Phoenix is still safe!


    Originally, in his expectation and imagination, even if the Phoenix City was not broken, but the fairy ware must be damaged at least.


    At the moment, the result is completely beyond his expectation.


    Now, there''s only one last shot left, the strongest one!


    Just like the previous Saint daughter''s palace, it''s just like breaking down the boat and taking the bottom out of it!


    If it is still unable to break, then they will never have a chance to destroy the Phoenix sect!


    It is precisely because of this that the face of the head of the Taixu sect will become extremely ugly.


    The previous self-confidence, already in those two attacks, eliminated the majority.


    "There''s a final shot."


    A flat voice came from above the city wall: "let''s see, you, the so-called Taixu sect''s first reverence, are almost the strongest person in the lower star region. What means do you have


    "You don''t need to be arrogant at the moment. I can''t stop the third attack!" Taixu sect''s first reverence for cold hum.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "how Su Mou pour is to feel, you this words, some color Li stubble taste?"


    "Hum!"


    The head of Taixu sect gave out a cold hum, and then, without hesitation, directly launched the third attack.


    The palm of his hand waved, unexpectedly will be around that has turned into nothingness, again tear open!This kind of tearing is not tearing the void, but tearing the entrance of a special space!


    His hand, straight into the crack, and then a fierce grasp.


    At once, there was an amazing light, which was caught out of the cracks. Each of them was like a round sun, extremely dazzling.


    Under the cover of the light, it is not clear what is inside, but there is a very strong aroma, which is floating out.


    This is not the fragrance of pills or herbs, but a kind of


    Just smell one mouthful, it makes people feel refreshing, smell the second breath, but it makes people feel dizzy aroma!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank for a moment, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the light and see the objects under Chu.


    He was so familiar with the taste, he was really familiar with it


    Xianjing!!!


    That''s the taste of Xianjing!!!


    This is a common currency in the medium sector, just as psionic is in the lower realm.


    If you put it in a medium star region, celestial crystal is nothing.


    But this is the lower star region!


    Here, anything from the medium range is extremely precious.


    Especially Xianjing, which can enhance the power of immortal tools!!!


    "No wonder the old man is so confident. I thought that his third strike was to use his own life''s gold blood. Unexpectedly, there were ten intact immortal crystals in Taixu sect."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the immortal crystal can be transformed into immortal power and integrated into the immortal weapon. It can also be temporarily absorbed by the old guy, so as to improve his cultivation in an instant. Whatever it is, he can do it, and the power of the third strike will be greatly increased."


    Fairyland is just like fairyland.


    Under the operation of the heavenly way, fairyland is not allowed to enter the lower star region, and Xianjing, of course, is not allowed to appear in the lower star domain.


    Once someone really brings it, the fairy crystal will collapse naturally. No method can save it.


    Unless it is, in some special places in the lower star region, the immortal crystal can be stored for many years.


    Obviously, the immortal crystal of Taixu sect is obtained in the lower star region!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    For the friars in the lower star regions, the most important role of Xianjing is not to devour refining, but to use it as the first statue of Taixu sect, or to improve the power of the immortal for a short time.


    In addition to fairyland, except for such abnormal reborn people as Su Han, there is no spiritual realm that can refine immortal crystal!


    That''s not what they can bear. Once the fairy crystal bursts, there will be a backlash. Even if it is a sub immortal, it will be destroyed directly.


    However, although it can not devour refining, to a certain extent, the role of Xianjing is greater than the life of gold blood.


    For example, if the head of Taixu sect takes out a drop of his life''s golden blood at this moment, how can it compare with the ten immortal crystals?


    This, after all, is what the immortal uses, is a kind of level gap!


    Even Su Han, when he saw the ten fairy crystals, his pupils contracted and his heart beat.


    As a man of the past, he knows how much power Xianjing can increase to immortal tools!


    "Fortunately, I have four origins..." Su took a deep breath.


    "It''s also controlled by the original source. It''s also an immortal tool. But even if I can give full play to the power of the immortal weapon, my cultivation is a little low."


    "The other side is a terror strong man at the top of the sub immortal level, and I am just a five level harmonious environment. The gap is too big. Without these four sources, even if we are against the weather, we will not be able to defeat it!"


    "If my cultivation is the realm of daozun, I need only two sources to block his third strike!"


    "If my accomplishments are heaven''s realm, I need only one to stop it!"


    "If my accomplishments are sub immortal, then why should I have the origin? With the way I control the immortal weapon, I can''t defeat anyone in the lower star realm


    "Cultivation, you still need to cultivate yourself!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and clenched his fist.


    He didn''t want to improve his cultivation, but the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools didn''t give him this time.


    At any time, cultivation is the foundation of everything.


    If you don''t have accomplishments, don''t mention immortal tools. What''s the use of giving you a artifact or a sacred one?


    "Broken!"


    While Su Han was thinking about this, the first emperor of the Taixu sect was drinking heavily.


    The ten immortal crystals are still wrapped in the light. In addition to Su Han, the strong people of Taixu sect know that they are immortal crystals. Other people, even sub immortal level, can''t see them clearly.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    With the first master of the Taixu sect drinking heavily, there are five fairy crystals, which burst at this moment!


    The terrible immortal power, like being able to suppress everything, even the way of heaven running in the invisible, seems to have a momentary stagnation.


    A large number of white fog is transformed by the immortal power. In this moment, they all pour into the blood dragon whip.


    And with the influx of these immortal powers, the blood dragon whip which has reached a million miles has soared again!


    No one knows how long it is, because even the mind can''t see the end.


    The only place you can see is the head of this blood dragon!


    It has opened, but there is no eye in the hole, there are two white light, is gradually condensing.


    Make the finishing point!


    After a moment, all the Xianli were integrated into the two holes of the blood dragon and turned into its dark white eyes!


    At this time, if you look at it again, you will immediately find that the blood dragon seems to be alive. There is still a white fog in the eyes of the blood dragon. With its huge blood red body, it is really sensational and terrifying, and has a strong sense of visual impact!


    "Swallow!"


    After all this, the head of the Taixu sect uttered another word. The remaining five immortal crystals were broken again and turned into a lot of immortal power. In this instant, they poured directly into the body from his head.


    "Hum ~"


    the thin figure of Taixu sect''s head immediately swelled up, and there was a buzz coming out of his body.


    Look at his face, it seems to be extremely painful, almost twisted crazy.


    But even so, he is still clenching his teeth, in the face of the red, the hair is scattered, with a touch of extreme ferocity.


    "These ten immortal crystals are one of the details of our Taixu sect. It took 30 million years to have such a number."


    "Today, I will bombard you with the immortal power of these ten fairy crystals!"


    "If you can''t break it again, then Even if you win the Phoenix sect


    This saying falls, three religions nine schools 72, innumerable people are stunned!


    Xianjing?


    It''s Xianjing!!!


    They have never seen Xianjing, but they have not heard of it.


    These items, put in the medium star field may be ordinary, can be placed in the lower star domain, that is the treasure!!!I didn''t expect that there were even Xianjing in the Taixu sect. No wonder the pressure from it was so strong that it gave people a feeling of two levels.


    Of course, no one spoke at the moment.


    Even if they were shocked, envied and envied again, they still had to keep their mouths shut and wait for the attack of Taixu sect''s head Zun!


    This is the last shot.


    Even the head of Taixu sect has said that if you can''t break it again


    Then they really take the Phoenix sect, there is no way!


    "We must break through We must break it Countless people roar in their hearts.


    They are even ready, only waiting for the Phoenix sect''s immortal utensils to be broken, they can directly rush into the city of Phoenix, killing all directions!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Han also raised his eyes and looked at the head of Taixu sect.


    "I have to admit that you forces, which have been handed down for so many years, really have a deep foundation."


    Slightly silent, Su Han waved: "however, or say less nonsense, everything, just look at the results."


    "Yes, ha ha ha, everything, just the result!"


    Taixu Jiao''s eyes are red, and the whole person is like a ball.


    He couldn''t hold on, and he didn''t want to, so


    "Broken!"


    A huge roar came from his mouth, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    The swollen body, at this moment, rapidly emaciated, all the immortal forces in it, along the arm, poured into the blood dragon whip.


    And the blood dragon whip, is in the middle of waving, raised the huge dragon head, raised the sky to send out a roar.


    The next moment, its huge mouth open, directly toward the Phoenix, bite down!


    It is no longer like the first time, the second time that, whipping, but directly biting, crazy biting!


    This is the peak power!


    Almost in an instant, the dragon mouth has arrived.


    At this time, Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his hands waved. There were four rays of light from his hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Fire red, dark blue, lacquer black, milky white!


    Four kinds of light, each kind, are only finger thick, but each kind, is bright to the extreme!


    It is through the layers of white fog, is separated by the towering dust, is separated by the pure white cover, is separated by the blood red blood dragon whip!


    All the people, also as before, can see clearly!!!


    "Well?"


    Located above the Phoenix City, the Taixu sect''s head statue, which has just launched an attack, has not yet fallen. You can see it most clearly!


    Those four kinds of light breath, he is also the most familiar!


    "That''s..."


    For a moment, his eyes widened.


    Fluttering hair, ferocious look, trembling figure, full of murderous mood, all have an instant stagnation!


    Furthermore, all these turned into unbelievable, unspeakable horror, and filled the old face.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    "Absolutely impossible How can this be possible! "


    A roar came from his mouth.


    The whole person, at this moment, is like bursting.


    In the eyes, there are the reflection of the four lights, as if the whole world has disappeared, the only remaining is the four lights!


    "Are you really a monster


    The roar of the heaven came again, which made the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions all froze there.


    They do not have the origin, naturally do not know what the four kinds of light of Su Han mean.


    But Taixu''s first reverence is different. He has the origin of fire attribute, and his perception of the origin is the most clear!


    But he couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it!


    How can a person have four origins?


    Or in the lower class star realm, a five level integration state!!!


    For example, in order to get the origin of the fire attribute, he was dying all his life. Moreover, he only got it after he became a sub immortal for millions of years!


    What he knew most was that if he wanted to get the origin, he would have to pay what price, how much chance and fortune he needed, and how strong his cultivation would be!


    But what about Su Baliu?


    He''s just a five level integration environment, five level integration environment!!!


    In the middle, let benxiong stand at the top of a kind of taizun.


    But Su Ba Liu, there are four kinds!


    Four kinds!!!


    All the arrogance of the head of Taixu sect is at this moment, and it is shattered.


    He is really hard to imagine, this Su Ba Liu, is not the son of fortune?


    Let''s not talk about the terrible Kunpeng holy body, or speed up the flow of time thousands of times. How did he get these four sources?


    "Four origins, four origins..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Su Baliu, you are not a man, you are a demon You are a monster


    At a certain moment, the head of Taixu sect seemed to be crazy. He pointed to Su Han and burst into laughter.


    However, everyone can hear the indescribable reluctance, anger and jealousy from this smile!


    "I said, you can''t break."


    The origin has been exposed, so Su Han will not hide any more, and this is not the time to hide.


    He raised his head, staring at the head of Taixu sect, and said faintly, "you Taixu sect has the details of Taixu sect, and I have the means of Fenghuang sect."


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The light formed by the four sources, at this moment, is directly integrated into the pure white cover.


    With the integration of these four sources, the original only pure white cover, immediately turned into colorful.


    At a glance, it is extremely gorgeous, like a divine haze, emitting charming brilliance.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, the huge dragon mouth, is also completely opened, completely fell!


    Can hear the harsh sound, like a sharp tooth, on the colorful cover, constantly tearing.


    However, the sound is only for a moment.


    The next moment -


    "bang!"


    A huge dull noise suddenly came from Longkou.


    The pupil of countless people shrinks, show fright!


    They clearly see that the huge dragon mouth, at this moment, actually It''s broken!!!


    With the collapse of the dragon mouth, the terrible dragon head was also transformed into nothingness under the shock of colorful covers.


    Then there is the dragon body, the dragon claw, the dragon tail


    Spread do not know how long the blood red dragon, in the blink of an eye, all disappear!About 10 meters of long whip, is emerging, but the blood red on the top, looks a little dim, is no longer as red as before, as if injured in general.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Taixu Jiaoxue Zun, holding the blood dragon whip, spurted several mouthfuls of blood at this moment. The momentum of the soaring sky was constantly weakened, and the breath was withered down.


    It''s not that Su Han is too strong, but it''s the immortal tool that the four great sources bestow. It''s too strong!


    Under the terrible anti shock force, the blood dragon whip of Taixu sect was damaged, and the head of Taixu sect was seriously injured!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole scene, at this moment, is silent.


    All the people are staring at the head of Taixu sect.


    Their eyes widened, their mouths widened, their faces full of expression, only four words can be described, that is - unbelievable!


    This kind of silence, which can be heard, lasted for a long time, for a long time


    Until a certain moment --


    "the first Lost? "


    "It can''t be It''s impossible for the first Zun to fail. He is the peak of the inferior star field. He is the top one in the sub immortal level. He can''t be defeated! "


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "This is just a phoenix sect, how can it be so hard to die!"


    "The seventy-two schools of the nine sects of our three religions have almost used all the details. Just the immortal tools, we have sent out several pieces. But why can''t we break the defense of the Phoenix sect?"


    "Phoenix sect, we are irreconcilable


    Many voices, from the beginning of the weak, into the final roar.


    They''re angry, they''re not willing, they''re gnashing their teeth, they''re Extremely helpless!


    Under the colorful light, the huge cover is still intact. Not only did the Phoenix City in it collapse, but also the sinking half meter was pulled out with the help of the anti shock force!


    Don''t want to admit, don''t want to admit, but they have to admit!


    Oneself


    Lost!


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools


    Lost!


    They don''t have too much damage, and they don''t have too many casualties.


    But Phoenix sect, still alive, and they will never be destroyed, this is the loss!


    After this war, Fenghuang Zong, thoroughly famous in the world!


    In the future, as long as Fenghuang Zong kept a low profile and kept practicing under the acceleration of that terrible time.


    One day, they will become the forces that attack the Phoenix sect today Nightmare!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "You, too, want to destroy my Phoenix sect?"


    "No one of you should be wishful thinking when the Lord is here."


    "Yes, the patriarch is the God, and the God of our Phoenix sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the 72 schools of the nine schools of three religions, the disciples of the Fenghuang sect are extremely excited.


    Before that, with the continuous improvement of Taixu sect''s means and combat effectiveness, their worries were also constantly increasing.


    In particular, the last strike, even Xianjing has been used, the power of terror, let anyone feel powerless.


    However, Su Han''s four origins came out together, and under this blessing, he still blocked the attack of the Taixu sect''s head Zun!


    Not only blocked, but also under the force of the shock, the immortal tools of Taixu sect were damaged, and the head of Taixu sect was seriously injured!


    What kind of record is this?


    A Wupin fitness state, but it will be a sub immortal level strong person seriously injured!


    Although it is with the help of immortal tools, and not personally, some opportunistic, but this is the fact!


    The most important thing is that, from now on, there will be no way out for the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects and the Phoenix sect.


    As long as Su Han is in the lower star region, he will never have any influence and cause any harm to Fenghuang sect!


    Even if the sky is the strongest!


    No matter how strong they are, this is also a lower star region. There can be no immortal coming!


    As long as there is no immortal coming, the Phoenix sect is invincible!


    "Cool, cool!"


    Lian Yuze took a deep breath and looked at Su Han''s eyes. It was hot.


    "Patriarch, it suddenly occurred to me that when I was in Longwu land, Fenghuang sect finally became" Shenzong. "


    "Do you think that among the lower star regions, Fenghuang sect will also become Shenzong?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Ling Xiao, not far away, said, "yes, I will!"


    "Now, there is no force that can do anything to us. As long as we practice hard under the terrible flow of time, one day, the Phoenix sect will be truly invincible!"


    "Yes, we don''t want to stay in the Phoenix sect any more, and continue to be the turtle with shrinking head!"


    "We''re going out, we''re going to stand in front of everyone, let anyone see us, we''re going to step back and show respect."


    "We are the God clan, any one of us, we dare not provoke the Shenzong


    Countless Fenghuang sect disciples open their mouths in accordance with their words, we can understand their mood at the moment.


    And Su Han here, turned to look at other people, also showed a smile.


    Yeah


    There is no one in the lower star regions. How can we deal with the Phoenix sect.


    With the cultivation, with the improvement of self-cultivation, the defense of this immortal weapon will be stronger!


    Now, what the Phoenix sect wants to do is to strive to improve his cultivation, so that he can no longer just stay in the Phoenix City!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    When the voice of Taixu sect''s head comes, he has calmed down.


    Sen Ran''s eyes, staring at Su Han, said in a deep voice: "this time, you Fenghuang Zong has won!"


    Su Han did not open his mouth, just looked at him.


    "But you should not be too happy too soon!"


    The head of the Taixu sect hummed coldly: "the Phoenix sect and the Liang Zi of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions are completely finished. I don''t need to tell you more about it. I''m afraid you will never die!"


    "You Phoenix sect, although there is a terrible time to speed up, but I do not believe that your resources, can let you, maintain all people, can unlimited training down!"


    "You can''t stay in Phoenix all the time. You will come out and look for all kinds of resources!"


    "If you don''t have resources, what''s the use of speeding up your time?"


    "The seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions can''t break your Phoenix sect''s immortal utensils, but as soon as you come out, those who greet you will be crazy attacks!"


    "You''d better pray that the waste of Fenghuang sect can withstand it!"


    When the voice dropped, the head of Taixu sect was staring at Su Han for a long time. Finally, he gave a cold hum and waved: "Taixu sect, withdraw!"


    "Boom ~"


    the huge roar came, and it was the star sky warship launched by Taixu cult.


    Even though they are extremely unwilling, they also know that it is really impossible to take the Phoenix sect.


    Moreover, they could not resist the order of the Taixu sect''s head, and immediately urged the star sky warships to evacuate first.


    "Shintoism, withdraw!"


    "Qing emperor religion, withdraw!"


    "Saint daughter''s palace, withdraw!"


    With the departure of Taixu sect, other sects were also in the gloom and urged the star battleships to go towards their city.Seeing all of these ancestral gates leave, Su Han squints and suddenly says, "gentlemen."


    As soon as the words came out, those star battleships stopped a little.


    Su Han grinned and showed his big white teeth.


    "Welcome back."


    Hearing this, those people on the star battleship almost stumbled and fell there.


    More gas big, directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, would like to Su han to a bite of tear.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll come back soon!"


    There was a cold hum, which was the last time that these clans opened their mouths before they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects come and go quickly.


    Not long after they left, a large number of figures appeared outside the city of Phoenix.


    That''s xuanyuanqiong and others.


    Looking around the city of Phoenix, the terrible crack, and the void above, which has not been restored for a while, Xuanyuan dome and others are stunned.


    "What happened?" Xuanyuan dome looks up and looks at Su Han and others.


    "It''s OK."


    Lian Yuze laughed: "it was just a mosquito bite. Welcome back."


    "Mosquito?"


    Xuanyuan dome mouth corner son fierce convulsion: "that can be really big mosquito..."


    In fact, lianyuze didn''t have to say, they also guessed what happened.


    After all, before the dark witch emperor and others besieged them, they also revealed some information.


    Fortunately, he and others are OK, fenghuangzong, also OK!


    ¡­¡­


    This war, which can be called the highest level war in the lower star regions, is completely over.


    The Phoenix sect has nothing to do, but it can''t relax.


    In the conference hall, Su Han sat in the first place, scanning many high-level Fenghuang sect below.


    "In this war, the situation on the land of 100 billion billion yuan is completely clear."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then his voice became chilly: "all forces except Shenmeng sect and those scattered cultivation are enemies of Fenghuang sect!"


    Hearing this, a number of high-level Fenghuang sect, all exposed a towering opportunity to kill.


    "Of course, this is not the time for revenge. The overall combat power of Fenghuang sect is not high."


    Su Han also said: "the next thing to do is to let the Shenmeng sect move as soon as possible to the Fenghuang sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    After this war, Shenmeng sect was completely exposed and chose to stand on the side of Fenghuang sect.


    There is no doubt that the situation is extremely unfavorable for the Shenmeng school.


    In anyone''s opinion, the Shenmeng school is only one of the nine schools, even the three religions are not as strong as the three religions. What''s more, it is against the 72 schools of the whole three religions and nine schools?


    This time, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects have spent a huge price and used too much information, but they have not been able to deal with the Phoenix sect, which is bound to be extremely unwilling and angry.


    They urgently need a target to vent their anger.


    Since there is no way to take Fenghuang sect, naturally, Shenmeng sect will become their target!


    Su Han is not the kind of ungrateful person.


    Although there are many disciples of Shenmeng sect, Fenghuang city is also very large. All the disciples of Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion together do not exceed 50 million. They only occupy a small part of Phoenix City. Other places are enough to accommodate Shenmeng sect.


    Even if it can''t accommodate it, you can build a new city nearby.


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, the coverage of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts can also cover the place where the Shenmeng sect is located.


    Of course, this is when Su Han is willing.


    No matter how to say, the Holy Son Xumi precept is also a treasure. Su Han is not generous enough to let people of Shenmeng sect use it.


    "Yes


    Lian Yuze also stood up and looked at a position in front.


    There is an old man sitting there.


    Although it is old, but the figure is very straight, full of white hair drooping, silent, but people dare not ignore.


    God dream one knife, yin and Yang Sword saint!


    After the liberation of the Star Alliance, Yin Yang Dao Sheng and other Shenmeng sect people followed xuanyuanqiong to the Phoenix City.


    "In this battle, Emperor tiandijun and others were able to break through the encirclement successfully. The predecessors of Shenmeng sect have made great contributions. Moreover, Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect have formed an alliance. We must not watch you surrounded by 72 sects of three religions and nine sects!" Lian Yuze road.


    "Can''t you look at it? Can''t you do it?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng raised his eyes and said a light sentence.


    This words some impoliteness, but is blocked Lian Yuze speechless.


    Yeah, can you do it?


    Fenghuangzong himself, because of the immortal utensils, just escaped this disaster.


    The defensive immortal weapon can move with them, but it can''t be controlled too smoothly. Before the strength has been completely increased, the Phoenix sect can''t be unscrupulous.


    "As long as you like, I can do it."


    No matter whether we can win or not, no matter what the price will be paid, at least, when Shenmeng sect helps us, we haven''t considered too much, right


    Hearing this, Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep look at Su Han and said, "maybe there are still some means which have not been revealed in Su Zong Zhu''s hands, but the 72 sects of three religions and nine sects are not just those shown on the surface. To tell you the truth, although there are immortal tools in Fenghuang sect, they are still weak and can only protect themselves."


    "Listen to the elder..."


    Su Han slightly frowned: "is very sure?"


    "They don''t dare to do anything to me." Yin Yang Dao.


    Without too much explanation, I can hear the confidence in the words.


    "In this case, Su is not reluctant. In short, Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect are allies. If they can be used, Fenghuang sect will never refuse." Su Han didn''t say much.


    "I see." Yin Yang Dao Sheng nods.


    "Yes."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I can give Shenmeng sect 1000 places to practice in Phoenix City. Of course, Shenmeng sect should provide its own resources."


    Hearing this, a burst of light burst out in the eyes of the yin-yang sword saint.


    Of course, he knew what Su Han meant. Phoenix was covered by the Holy Son Xumi commandment. Practicing in it was thousands of times faster than others!


    Although there are only 1000 places, which can be regarded as a drop in the bucket compared with the huge Shenmeng school, Yin Yang Dao Sheng is not a greedy person. He knows that Su Han''s ability to give these 1000 places depends on the face of his own and others before.


    "Good."


    The master of yin and Yang Dao answered immediately, but he didn''t have any affectation: "Xi''er, should not be included in the 1000 quota?"


    Su Han:


    "As my future daughter-in-law, if I can''t even give her this, what qualifications can I have as an elder?" Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." The Yin and Yang Dao laughed when they were at shengdun.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han ordered some important things.


    There is no taboo of yin and Yang Dao Sheng and others, because there is no need for that.Until the evening, yin and Yang Dao Sheng suddenly said, "master Su, what are the plans of the Phoenix sect next?"


    "Keep a low profile and improve our strength."


    Su Han said: "now, there is only one way."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng pondered a little, and then said: "to tell you the truth, although the head of Taixu sect is arrogant, some of his words are true. The cultivation speed of Fenghuang sect is so fast, and the consumption of resources is bound to be huge. With your hundreds of years of experience, I''m afraid you don''t have so many resources. Do you have to consume them all the time?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    This is his biggest headache.


    Resources, resources, whenever, he is worried about resources!


    There are still a lot of resources in Fenghuang Zong''s inventory. They will be used up eventually.


    "I recommend a place for you." Yin Yang Dao.


    "Starry sky?" Su Han opens his mouth.


    It seems that at this moment, in addition to the seventy-two forces of the three religions and nine sects, only the starry sky occupied by extraterritorial demons can have endless resources.


    Lingjing, danyao, medicinal materials


    Many objects float in the starry sky, even visible to the naked eye!


    But the dense extraterritorial demons have blocked anyone who wants to get these things.


    In addition to the sub immortal level, I am afraid that even if it is the Heaven Kingdom, it is difficult to shuttle in the starry sky at will.


    "No..."


    But Yin Yang Dao Sheng shook his head and looked at Su Han and said, "San Di Shan!"


    "San Di mountain?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    But soon, his brows were frowning.


    "The three emperors mountain, Su Mou also has some understanding. The flow rate of time in it is 365 times that of the outside world. Moreover, it has such amazing objects as the stone tablet of enlightenment, the ancient Taoist method, and the secret arts of the emperor."


    "But..."


    "If you want to enter, it seems that you need a very important condition, that is, under the suitable environment."


    At that time, the reward of Tianjiao competition was the quota of three emperor mountain. Xianwangzong gave Su Han half of the reward.


    For Fenghuang Zong and Su Han at that time, San Di mountain was really important.


    But now, many people have already broken through the fitness environment, and it seems impossible to enter the Sandi mountain again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    "If I say that I have been to the mountain of three emperors, and have seen the secret arts of the emperor and the ancient Taoist methods, do you believe it?" Yin Yang Dao Saint stares at Su Han.


    Su Han never spoke.


    Believe it or not?


    It doesn''t really matter. Yin Yang Dao Sheng doesn''t have to lie.


    "If I say again, when I entered the three emperor mountain, I was already a product of heaven. Do you believe it?" Yin Yang Dao is holy and Dao.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were unbelievable!


    When I tasted the Heaven Kingdom, I entered the three emperors mountain?


    "Not to say..."


    "Only when you fit in, can you enter, right?"


    Su Han wants to open his mouth, but he is interrupted by Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "That''s why all the people who enter the mountain can''t see the secret skills of the emperor and the ancient Taoist methods!" Yin Yang Sword Saint Leng hum.


    Su Han was stunned again, and his doubts became more intense.


    In the previous life, when he did not reach the harmony state, he had no chance to enter the three emperor mountain. After he reached the harmony state, he heard the rumor that he could not enter the three emperor mountain above the harmony state. He simply did not try again.


    Because of this, he always felt that he could not enter the Sandi mountain if he was above the level of harmony!


    In fact, he never tried!


    "My divine dream of a sword is based on the same secret skill of the emperor at that time --" soul destroying sword method. "


    After listening to Yin Yang Dao Sheng, he said, "unfortunately, it''s a pity that I''ve been in it for 365 years, and I just evolved this Dao."


    This is not what Su Han wants to hear.


    He frowned and asked, "how did you get into the three emperors mountain as a product of the heaven emperor realm?"


    "Want to know?"


    The sage of Yin Yang Dao glanced at Su Han with a smile: "give me another thousand places."


    Su Han rolled his eyes, but did not hesitate. He immediately nodded his head and said, "well, add that one thousand before. There are two thousand in all."


    "Happy, ha ha!"


    The sage of Yin-Yang sword laughed heartily and said: "it is said that there is no aura or magic element in San Di mountain. Only the stone tablet, the secret skill of the emperor, and the ancient Taoism can be understood clearly. What''s more, if you want to enter, you can only fit into the environment. In fact It''s just bullshit, bullshit


    "Some people, hiding the facts, want to take the three emperors mountain as their own, but they can''t control all of them. That''s why they spread such rumors!"


    Su Han''s mind turned and said, "but if it''s really just a rumor, how can there be no one to try out so many strong people above the physical environment in the inferior star realm? If they tried, they would surely know that it was not true. But why did no one come out to refute the rumor? "


    "That''s because the people who spread this rumor personally blocked the mountain of three emperors with the help of a great array." The word of yin and Yang Dao is amazing.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the people in the whole Council hall were staring at me and couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know who this man is, but he has too much ambition and doesn''t think about it. The three emperor mountains were created by the emperor, and can he block them all alone?"


    Yin Yang Dao Saint Leng Heng said: "but then, this man''s strength is really terrible. When I wanted to enter from the front entrance, I was really blocked out, and I was almost killed by the big array. Fortunately, I took the treasure given by the ancestors of Shenmeng sect, and I was saved from this robbery."


    "At that time, I also believed the rumor, originally intended to leave, but in that moment, I saw another entrance!"


    Speaking of this, the body of Yin Yang Dao Sheng is also slightly shaking.


    "This entrance, which appears on its own, is just behind the entrance on the surface of the three emperors mountain."


    "I''m not willing to give it a try. It turns out that my decision is right."


    "In the next ten thousand years, I tried a million times, and the emperor paid off the people who wanted to. I finally found the opportunity to open the entrance."


    "The day of rain and cool, the time of bright day!"


    "This is when the real entrance of the three emperors mountain is opened!"


    Su Han and others frown tightly and are suspicious in their hearts.


    "When the rain is cool, when the sun is bright?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the elder means that when there is a scorching sun between heaven and earth, when it rains heavily, will the entrance be opened?"


    "Yes Yin Yang Dao Sheng nods.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lingxiao reflexively said: "I don''t doubt the words of my predecessors. I just feel that The three emperors mountain is in the starry sky, and obsidian day is a planet. If the three emperors'' mountains are in torrential rain, then the bright day will be hidden. They can''t appear at the same time


    "And then?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looked at Ling with a smile and said, "then tell me why I went in that day? What''s more, what did I use to find this opportunity? "Ling Xiao was silent.


    Yes, if what Yin Yang Dao said is true, where did he find out all this?


    Do you mean to doubt him?


    "Believe it or not, in short, according to my calculation, three million years have passed since the opening of the real entrance of the three emperors mountain."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng said again: "this kind of opening is not timing, but random. That''s why until now, only I know this secret."


    "Ten days ago, I calculated the next time with 10000 years of life yuan. The opportunity is coming!"


    Speaking of this, Yin Yang Dao Sheng looked up at Su Han and said, "that''s one year later!"


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Only listen to the Yin and Yang Dao: "a year later, it will be a day of rain and cool, but not a day of glory!"


    "I said, these two can not appear at the same time..." Ling Xiao muttered.


    "Know the Shenmeng school, why do you know that the Fenghuang sect is in a weak position and ally with the Fenghuang sect?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng didn''t pay attention to Ling Xiao, but kept staring at Su Han.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, but did not open his mouth.


    In his opinion before, perhaps Du Xi was a small part of the reason, but the biggest reason was because of the terrible development speed of Fenghuang sect and the many strong people in it!


    Even Su Han once thought that after helping the Phoenix sect, the Shenmeng sect wanted some places to enter the Phoenix City for cultivation, or to say, some Kunpeng holy bodies, so they would form an alliance.


    In short, everything is for the benefit. It is impossible to rely on the affair between Du Xi and Su Qing!


    However, seeing the meaning of Yin Yang Dao Sheng at the moment, I still guess a little less. It seems that these are not the real reasons at all!


    "Why?" Su Han asked.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out a word.


    "Because I have figured out that the Obsidian day is on you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "What?"


    Hearing the words of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, many eyes on the scene were Shua Shua Shua and looked at Su Han.


    On the Lord?


    What does that mean?


    Even Su Han was stunned there for the third time.


    He suddenly found that he was an old monster of two generations, but it was difficult to understand the thoughts of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    However, Su Han knew that the "Obsidian day" mentioned by the sage of yin and Yang Dao must not be the real Obsidian day, but some other object!


    At the first moment, Su Han thought of Jinwu eggs!


    According to the legend, Jinwu is the real yaori. There were nine of them, but eight of them were shot down by Houyi. Today''s yaori is the last one!


    If Jinwu really hatches out, it will certainly serve as an auspicious day, but the key is It''s just an egg now!


    Su Han got the golden black eggs for such a long time, except that time, he almost killed a star monster, but it was really of no great use.


    But if it''s not golden eggs, what are they?


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han looked at the sage of yin and Yang Dao: "as the elder said, yaori is on Su, so can you figure out what the Obsidian day is?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng shook his head and said ambiguously, "don''t say I didn''t calculate it, it''s true. I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, everyone is innocent. Who doesn''t understand the truth?


    Su Han''s existence of such treasures will inevitably cause greed and covetous by others.


    Even if someone else really owns the "Yao Ri" but is broken by the Yin and Yang Dao sage, both of them may become enemies.


    It can be seen that Yin Yang Dao Sheng has great sincerity, otherwise, he would not be so straightforward.


    "What is obsidian in the end, Su Mou looks back, will study carefully, but below the eye, Su Mou has a few questions."


    "You say."


    "First of all, who is the man who has carried out the great array to seal up the three emperor mountains? What kind of cultivation do you have? How long has it been since then? "


    Su Han said: "secondly, why did the elder say that you can''t see the ancient Taoism and the secret arts of the emperor when you go in through the entrance on the surface? If you can''t see it, then why do people know the ancient Taoism and the secret art of the emperor? Shouldn''t it be that some people have seen, or even got, the news that will come out? "


    "Third, according to our predecessors, the reason why Shenmeng sect chose to join the Phoenix sect was because of the sun shining on Su."


    "Since the master already knows the way to open the real entrance, why do you have to tell Su? Don''t say it''s because Su looks good-looking, or that Su''s high-quality is favored by his predecessors. Su doesn''t believe these reasons. "


    "Fourth, even if Su is really able to open the three emperors mountain, why should he open it? I''m afraid it''s also necessary to take risks to open the mountain, right? And the risk, I''m afraid, is not small. "


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly, this just says with a smile: "these four points, is Su Mou''s doubt, still hope the elder dispels doubts."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep look at Su Han. After a long silence, he said, "I don''t think you are a man who has lived for thousands of years."


    "Maybe..." Su Han raised his mouth.


    Thousands of years?


    It''s been thousands of years, but


    Just this life!


    "You are also a man of integrity. I will answer you one by one."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng thought about it and said, "first of all, I don''t know who is the person who sealed the three emperors mountain. Maybe he has already blocked the mountain before I was born. Therefore, I don''t know about the time, but according to my guess, at least It should be the first rank of Taixu sect. Even, to some extent, it can be comparable to the destruction of the empress! "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, many people in the hall were stunned.


    Then, those many eyes, immediately can''t help but look at the destruction queen hidden in the black fog.


    Before the Taixu sect''s first attack, three attacks, destroy the heaven and earth, can be called the ultimate strength.


    According to the words of Yin Yang Dao at the moment


    It seems that even if it is strong enough to this degree, it is still unable to destroy the queen?


    What kind of level is this woman hiding in the black fog?


    "The second point."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng said again: "from the entrance on the surface, when you enter the three emperor mountain, you will meet four channels. One of these four channels leads to a mysterious place, and the other three are the places leading to the Mingwu stone tablet, the ancient Taoism, and the place where the Emperor''s secret arts are located. There are signs on them. So as long as you enter the three emperor mountain, whether you can see the ancient world or not At least, you know these things"As for the mysterious place That''s where we can see it through the real entrance! "


    Su Han suddenly realized and nodded slightly.


    No wonder many people know these things. It turns out that this is not a secret at all.


    "The third point is that I need the sun on you, so I will tell you all these things."


    "If I miss this rainy day, I don''t know when it will be when I want to meet again, and I only have 30000 years left in my birthday."


    "I need this opportunity. I need to enter the three emperors mountain. Only the three emperors mountain has the greatest possibility of turning me into an immortal."


    "I can''t wait any longer. This is my only chance!"


    At this point, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s face turned red, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Su Han can see that he doesn''t seem to be faking.


    The more people want to die, the more afraid they are of death.


    Thirty thousand years may be a long time for others, but it''s too short for people like Yin Yang Dao Sheng


    He has no confidence, to break through the fairyland, only the creation of the three emperor mountain, may be able to help him!


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. Yin Yang Dao Sheng said again: "of course, San Di mountain has a great influence on anyone and any force. That is the land of creation. There are more spirit crystals and magic stones in it than in the starry sky station."


    "True or false?" Lian Yuze asked reflexively.


    Lingjing, magic crystal, which is the most needed thing of Fenghuang sect.


    As the first elder, in addition to Su Han, the most headache is naturally him.


    It has to be said that for the sake of Fenghuang sect, Lian Yuze broke his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Why is XingKong station the place of nature? There are so many crises, but there are still a lot of forces, rushing to go, in addition to the Spirit Crystal and magic crystal, as well as a lot of medicinal materials, pills, materials, what else


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looked around and saw no one to answer. He also looked at Su Han and said, "because there are still immortal crystals, materials for refining immortal utensils, and even The real fairy


    Hearing this, Su Han nodded gently.


    Naturally, he knew this. In his last life, Su Han had obtained materials for refining immortal utensils in the starry sky battlefield.


    However, he had never seen the real immortal.


    "In fact, only us know that tying immortal rope is derived from the starry sky battlefield."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng also told a big secret: "and this time, the immortal crystal used by Taixu sect also comes from the star sky battlefield!"


    Before they were shocked, Yin Yang Dao Sheng said, "the star sky battlefield has such a treasure that it can be called the heaven shaking. But even so, the three emperors mountain is still the same level as the star sky battlefield. In some ways, it is a little bit more than that. Why is this


    "There are no immortal tools and no fairy crystal in the mountain, but there are inexhaustible Spirit Crystal and magic crystal stone in it!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze and others have bright eyes!


    All the people were shocked by their bodies. It was as if they saw the mountains of spiritual crystals and magic stones.


    Although Su Han did not enter the mountain of three emperors, he knew that Yin Yang Dao Sheng would never lie and there was no need to lie.


    "Have you seen it before?" Su Han still asked.


    "Yes


    It was just a casual question, but it got an unexpected answer.


    I only heard the holy way of yin and Yang Dao: "when I entered the Sandi mountain, I saw a huge mountain. The mountain was tens of thousands of feet high and could not see the end. It was as wide as a river, and its diameter was at least 100000 Li. The stones on it were more than a million catties, and each piece of it was It''s all crystal


    "What?!!"


    Bursts of exclamation spread out, everyone looked at Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, can''t believe it.


    "I have also seen a river, full of all kinds of colors, deep and bottomless."


    "There are monsters constantly wandering in it. They are also of different colors. They are transparent. Their palms can be touched, but they will be scattered when they are grasped."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "magic element?"


    "Yes


    Yin Yang Dao said: "that mountain is a mountain composed of spirit crystals. The surging river is a river composed of magic elements. Under the river, if I have not guessed wrong, all of them are magic crystal stones."


    "This..."


    The people of Fenghuang sect are short of breath.


    Ten thousand feet high, one hundred thousand miles wide, Lingjing mountain


    How many crystals do you need?


    Each stone is more than a million jin. If it is crushed into ordinary crystal, isn''t it that there are millions of spirit crystals in each stone?


    And the river formed by the magic elements. How strong can it be turned into a river?


    It''s horrible!!!


    On the other hand, those in the Shenmeng school who are in a strong state of heaven, though slightly excited, are still calm. Obviously, they have known these things for a long time.


    "In this case, how many magic stones and spirit crystals did the master get in it?" Lian Yuze asked enviously.


    "First of all, when I went there, I always studied the spirit killing Sabre method, and didn''t pay much attention to these things."


    "Second..."


    Yin Yang Dao said: "the Lingjing mountain was carried by a giant beast. I don''t know the cultivation of that giant beast at that time, but only from the breath point of view, with my accomplishments in the Heaven Kingdom, I feel like ants in front of it."


    "As for the river made of the magic element, although there is no crisis on the surface, you can imagine with your toes that there must be something terrible guarding the river."


    Lian Yuze was disappointed: "so I thought it was there, and I could take it as much as I wanted. "


    "All treasures are guarded by creatures." Su Han glanced at Lian Yuze.


    the old man''s face is red, Hei hei laughed a few times, and never spoke again.


    "However, after all, San Di mountain is a secret place among the lower star regions. According to my guess, no matter how strong the crisis is, it should not be stronger than fairyland!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes flashed, showing expectations, and said: "now, so many years have passed, I''m no longer the original one grade heaven realm. In your Phoenix sect, there are also super strong people like colorful Dharma saint and destruction empress. We should be able to go in and make a good breakthrough with our joint efforts."


    "It can''t be so optimistic."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "such as the starry sky station, it can be regarded as a secret place belonging to the lower star region, but there is a crisis that even ordinary fairyland can''t resist.""It depends on your choice."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep breath: "you and I all know the current situation of Fenghuang sect, and from a personal point of view, I''m asking you to help me this time!"


    "If it fails, the Shenmeng sect will help the Phoenix sect without reservation because of this human relationship!"


    "If you succeed, I will try my best to keep you safe when you enter the medium star region."


    Su Han is silent.


    To tell you the truth, whether it comes from the help of Shenmeng school or from the help of Yin Yang Dao Sheng in the middle star region, it is no longer very important for Su Han.


    The Phoenix sect has immortal tools, and no one can do anything about it.


    As for Su Han, with his fighting power, if it comes to the day when he enters the medium star region, the ordinary fairyland will not be his opponent.


    Don''t mention that Yin Yang Dao Sheng helped Su Han. Whether he could beat Su Han is two questions.


    However, at least for now, Fenghuang sect really needs such a place as San Di mountain.


    Su Han won''t be satisfied with steady cultivation. It will take too long for Lingjing to be satisfied.


    If San Di mountain can really create gods, it is not impossible to go there!


    "Good!"


    Silence for a long time, Su Han finally revealed decisive: "senior to give a time, I accompany you to go!"


    "Don''t you ask me, what kind of crisis will you encounter in Sandi mountain? Or, Fenghuang sect has been surrounded by 72 sects of nine sects. How can you rush out? " The Yin and Yang Dao was shocked. I didn''t expect Su han to be so happy.


    But see Su Han a smile: "nature, are obtained in the crisis, want to get good luck, you have to be prepared to bear the crisis."


    "As for how to rush out..."


    "I think the elder will help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Hearing this, yin and Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes flashed.


    From the beginning of contact with Su Han, he always felt that Su Han''s mind was completely out of line with his age.


    This is not what a person who has lived for thousands of years should have the mental skill!


    Too deep!


    Compared with Su Han, those people of the same age who have been seen in the Yin Yang Dao holy place are just like children, and they are far away from each other.


    Even Yin Yang Dao Sheng felt that he could not see through Su Han.


    "Are you so sure that I can protect you from the siege of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions?" Yin and Yang Dao Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said with a smile: "even for yourself, you will do it."


    "Well, you win."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng was a little weak. He waved and said, "half a month, I''ll give you half a month to prepare. In half a month, the star sky warship of Shenmeng sect will come to meet you."


    "Good." Su Han nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng was not a procrastinator. He immediately took the people from Shenmeng sect and left.


    There are 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. Many strong men have gathered outside the city of Phoenix. However, the sage of yin and Yang Dao doesn''t seem to be afraid.


    Half a month, not long, he needs to prepare too many things.


    It was really the only chance for him.


    If it is, then he can incarnate in fairyland and increase his longevity by at least ten million years!


    If he fails, he will have only 30000 years left!


    Su Han stood outside the conference hall, his mind was full, and he watched Yin Yang Dao Sheng and others leave.


    The strong men outside, seeing someone coming out, immediately started.


    However, when he saw that it was Yin Yang Dao Sheng and others, he was angry, but somehow, he only snorted coldly and returned to the original place.


    "Shenmeng school, there are details!" Su Han said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han also began to arrange.


    It has been more than ten years, or even longer, for the outside world to go to Sandi mountain.


    After three days of careful consideration, he finally decided to take only the members of Fenghuang sect and those above the realm of harmony!


    Today, there are more than 200000 people in Fenghuang sect. Even if there are some losses in various battles, it will not be lower than this number.


    As for daozunjing, there are more than 2000 people.


    They, will be the future emperor of heaven strong!


    In the Tiandi realm, it''s still the seven people of the war clan, Xinling, Lingxiao, Shen Li, and ye Xiaofei.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of the proportion of fitness and daozun, the heaven emperor realm of Fenghuang sect is still a little less.


    Although, compared with other clans, this is a lot


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong jade and Yun Qianqian are all the strong people above the fitness state, and naturally they belong to the list that can go.


    As for Su Qing and Su Yao, they are only a little short of each other, and they can break through the realm of harmony, but they are not.


    Su Han didn''t intend to take them with him, but they had to follow him. Su Han thought about it and finally agreed.


    Ren Qinghuan is also with us.


    The people of Tianshan pavilion have also created many strong men in these years.


    There are more than one hundred people in the realm of harmony, more than five in the realm of daozun. As for the realm of heaven, there is none.


    From this, we can see that 80% of the people who are from the Phoenix sect are not even strong!


    As one of the top ten races in the galaxy, the talent of war clan is really too strong.


    In addition to those who went to San Di mountain, the other disciples of Fenghuang sect still stayed in the Sutra.


    It''s the Holy Son, not Phoenix!


    Only Su Han can control the immortals.


    If Su Han went to the three emperors mountain and no one controlled the immortal utensils, the Phoenix sect would be vulnerable.


    It''s different to enter the Sutra of the son. No one can find the place of the Sutra, even in fairyland and divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month, in a flash.


    On this day, all the members of Fenghuang sect were standing on the wall and looking out through the pure white cover.


    As for other people, they have already entered the Sutra of the son.


    Now Phoenix has become an empty city.


    People from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects were closely surrounding the Phoenix City, and many strong men were stationed there, staring coldly at Su Han and others on the wall.


    They knew that Su Han and others must have made some big moves when they appeared.


    And what they want to do is the people of the Phoenix sect, come out and kill one!"Ha ha, you''ve worked hard!"


    Ling Xiao put on a pose to those people and said with a smile, "you don''t need to practice? Waste a day is a day


    "Yes


    Lian Yuze also agreed: "look, all look, you are guarding here, but others are seizing time to practice. Are you angry? If I say, you people are the cannon fodder of zongmen. If there are more of you than you are, how can you be arranged to stay here? "


    "Crouch?"


    Hearing these two words, people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions all looked ugly.


    "Don''t talk sarcastically here. You''d better not come out. Otherwise, you''d better kill one another when you come out, and kill a pair when you come out!"


    "Fenghuang Zong, you''d better save your province for this trick of instigating dissension. Our only goal now is to destroy you!"


    "I can afford the seventy-two schools of three religions and nine schools, but I don''t know if you can afford it?"


    "I''m afraid your spirit crystal is about to run out? I don''t know if all the 50 million people of Fenghuang sect can reach the Heaven Kingdom before they are used up


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a dream!"


    "I''ll just stand here quietly and watch you eat and eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these people''s words, the Fenghuang sect''s disciples were not good at stubbornness and immediately began to fight back.


    The two sides thus stood on the wall, and under the wall, began a ferocious war.


    As for hands-on?


    If the Phoenix sect can''t come out, how can they do it?


    Therefore, to say the most angry is still the 72 sects of the three religions and nine schools!


    "Boom ~"


    just at this moment, a huge roar suddenly comes from the void.


    Then, the dust swept over the sky, the storm was lifted, and a huge star warship appeared in front of the people.


    It is engraved with three big characters - Shenmeng!


    "Star battleship of Shenmeng school?"


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Shenmeng sect, don''t go too far. I really think we dare not do it to you?"


    Seeing that this was the star battleship of Shenmeng sect, the face of the people below immediately became gloomy.


    And Su Han here, is no hesitation, his palm slightly turn, toward the Phoenix behind him a grasp!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "Wow


    Under this grab, that huge pure white round cover, immediately began to shrink.


    From around the city of Phoenix, it shrinks rapidly until a moment later, it turns into the size of palm and falls into Su Han''s hands.


    And until now, people just see clearly, this lid, originally is a small tripod, pure white small tripod!


    "That''s the fairy ware of Fenghuang sect?"


    Looking at Su Han''s small tripod, all the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions all frowned slightly and showed their strong greed.


    In the past, even the nine snake immortals and the Taixu sect''s first reverend and other people, such a strong hand, but here in the Phoenix sect, they did not show the full appearance of immortal utensils.


    Until now, they have seen it clearly.


    "What is Su Baliu doing? Why did he put away the fairy ware? "


    "What about the rest of the Phoenix sect? It''s gone? "


    "I don''t think so. I''m hiding in that damned hiding place again?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was an amazing roar and a strong breath. All of them came from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    For them, it doesn''t matter what the Phoenix sect is going to do.


    At the moment, Su Han put away the immortal utensils, which is a good time to fight the Phoenix sect!


    "Boom


    There was no hesitation at all. There was a loud noise falling from the void, a large number of cracks broke open, a huge rope spread out, and the target was directed at Su Han!


    "Tie fairy rope." The queen of destruction lifted her eyes and spoke faintly.


    "Is this the immortal rope of the emperor of Qing Dynasty?"


    Su Han also swept the void one eye, and then sneered: "it seems that the person who made the move is the Dark Wizard emperor again?"


    "Hum, who else can control this immortal tool besides the emperor?"


    Cold hum came, dark witch emperor''s figure, also emerged in the sight.


    After him, the huge wood, like a pillar supporting the sky, fell from the void. It was the holy blood spirit wood of Jingshen sect!


    And the person who controls the Holy Blood and spirit wood is undoubtedly the old woman of Yaxian level.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the help of the old woman and the dark witch emperor, the Shinto''s golden light * * and the green blood jade sword of the saint daughter''s palace roared out under the control of the wind chime battle Zun and the nine snake immortal.


    In addition to the first statue of Taixu sect, there are four kinds of immortal utensils. I want to take this opportunity to kill Fenghuang sect.


    And their goal at the moment is not everyone in Fenghuang sect, but Only for Su Han!


    "I think you''re really busy."


    Su Han faintly said a word, and then waved his palm. The pure white tripod in his hand immediately expanded. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped all the people of Fenghuang sect who appeared at the moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, the four immortal utensils fell at the same time, and all of them bombarded the pure white cover of the small tripod.


    The sound was loud, and the afterglow turned into ripples and diffused around.


    However, under the cover of Su Han and others, is nothing, even the pure white cover, have not wavered.


    "Is your brain bad, or is your brain bad?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "do you think that this clan will be foolish enough to put away the immortal utensils and let you attack at will?"


    The dark witch emperor and others looked a little heavy and did not speak.


    "A bunch of brain damage."


    Su Leng snorted, and then stepped out, with the other people of Fenghuang sect, went straight to the star sky warship of Shenmeng sect.


    "They''re going to enter the Starship of Shenmeng faction?"


    "Stop them, don''t let them out!"


    "These miscellaneous Fenghuang Zong''s scum, at least, is a suitable environment. All of them appear at this moment. There must be some big action. They can''t succeed!"


    "But the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect..."


    "If you can''t stop Su Baliu, stop the Shenmeng sect!"


    At the same time, there are dozens of warships flying out of the sky to attack the gods.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, don''t go too far!"


    The dark witch emperor is also holding a bundle of fairy rope, came to the outer star battleship, cold drink: "Shenmeng sect temporary rebellion, we haven''t dealt with you, that''s a gift, don''t be shameless!"


    "Boom


    As soon as he said this, there was an amazing blade cut out from the star battleship.


    After leaving the star battleship, the blade awn expanded rapidly and covered the sky, occupying all people''s sight. In an instant, he came to the dark witch emperor.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he immediately waved the magic rope.


    Only listen to a bang, knife awn collapse, dark witch emperor body huge shock, a touch of pale, appeared on the face.


    And until now, the shadow of yin and Yang Dao Sheng just came out of the star battleship."You were talking to me just now?" He stares at the dark witch.


    The strength gap between the two can be easily seen only from a blow just now!


    If there is no magic rope, the dark witch emperor will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Even so, they are separated by immortal tools, and are almost shocked by blood. How terrible is the strength of Yin Yang Dao Sheng?


    "The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects have always been called by outsiders, but they have never been an alliance. As one of the nine sects, where has the Shenmeng sect sent you? Do you dare to put such a big hat on me


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng snorted coldly and said, "although Shenmeng sect is on the side of Fenghuang sect, it has never taken the initiative to attack any other sect. Do you dare to say that I am too much? Do you dare to let these people fight against our God dream sect? In the end, is it the old man who is shameless, or you, who are shameless? "


    "You


    Dark witch emperor wanted to say something, but deep in his eyes, he was full of fear.


    Su Han can see clearly that the dark witch emperor is afraid of is definitely not the strength of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    No matter how strong yin-yang Dao Sheng is, the dark witch emperor still has immortal tools. Yin Yang Dao Sheng can''t do anything to him.


    What is he afraid of?


    Su Han suddenly remembered that when he was in the meeting hall, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s extremely positive words, 72 sects of nine sects of three religions, did not dare to fight Shenmeng sect for the time being!


    I dare not. Why?


    "Go away!"


    The sound of yin and Yang came out again.


    "Shenmeng is the star warship of our Shenmeng sect. Whoever I want to let up, I will let them come up. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "I''ve been hiding for millions of years. If you really don''t know what''s good or bad, you dare to come and stop me. Be careful that I''ll sacrifice your lives to the heaven!"


    After hearing this, those heavenly realms around Shenmeng are shaking their faces and back some distance without trace.


    The reason why they dare to come here is that there are sub immortal strong men of various sects.


    But judging from the blow of Yin Yang Dao sage, how could they dare to stop it?


    It''s a joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "Master Dao Sheng!"


    The nine snake immortal suddenly said, "Fenghuang sect is almost the enemy of the whole lower star region. If Shenmeng sect is related to it, there will be no good result."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The master of Yin Yang Dao glanced at the nine snake immortal and said coldly, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. I can''t help but remind you of your words."


    "You''d better, don''t mess with the Phoenix sect!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the nine snake Saint shrinked and fell silent.


    Don''t mess with it?


    If it is put before, maybe they will really listen to the advice of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    But at the moment, the two sides have not died. The seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects are in trouble. Even if they don''t want to provoke them, will the Phoenix sect let them go?


    The only thing they can do is to kill the Phoenix sect before it is completely expanded!


    "You can''t let the people of Fenghuang sect enter the star battleship!" Not far away, Fengling zhanzun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Obviously, the nine snake immortals, the dark witch emperor, and the old women of the Jingshen sect also thought so.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when Fengling zhanzun opened his mouth, the four immortal tools were launched again.


    It was not aimed at the Phoenix sect, but directly rushed in front of the star sky warship, trying to stop Su Han and others.


    "Su Baliu, you have immortal tools. I have no choice but to take you. But if you want to leave by starship, it''s impossible!" Fengling Zhan Zun shouts.


    "You want to escape under our noses? It''s just wishful thinking. It''s impossible! " The old woman is also cold hum.


    "Four wastes, do you really ignore my words?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng frowned, and his anger rose from his heart.


    If Su Han and others are unable to enter the star battleship, who is in the most urgent position?


    Nature is him, not su Han!


    "Wow


    Yaxian long Dao appeared in the hands of Yin Yang Dao Sheng. His old figure jumped down from the star sky warship and came to the opposite of the Dark Wizard emperor.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, we have immortal tools, enough to suppress you!"


    "Do you think you can stop us


    "Do you really think that you can suppress me with an immortal tool?"


    Yin Yang Dao Saint disdains to open his mouth. He holds the knife in his palm and raises it in an instant.


    "Soul destroying sword technique!"


    With the fall of the voice, the shadow of yin and Yang Dao Sheng is actually divided into four, and runs straight to the dark witch emperor, and the four people rush to the past.


    "Soul destroying sword technique?" At the back, Su Han''s pupil shrank.


    He clearly remembers that yin and Yang Dao Sheng said before that he only understood the god dream sword from the spirit destroying Sabre technique.


    But at the moment, what Yin and Yang Dao holy places are doing is destroying spirit Sabre technique!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Without waiting for Su han to think more about it, he saw the four figures of Yin-Yang Dao Sheng, and could not tell the real from the virtual.


    Each of them, in an instant, split out Thousand knives!!!


    If you look at the sky at this moment, almost all of them are Dao awns. Every blade is huge and terrible. The whole sky is destroyed by this awn. It is a mess.


    And dark witch emperor and others, are all color change!


    Each of them holds a magic weapon to resist.


    In fact, they did.


    But -


    to resist does not mean that they are also blocked!


    That amazing knife awn, bombards in the immortal tool above, impels their figure, unceasingly is forced to retreat!


    And as more and more knives are cut off, the distance they retreat is also increasing.


    Finally, when the blade completely disappeared, they were no longer standing in front of the starship, but in the center of the Starship!


    "Hiss


    A breath of cool air was heard at this moment.


    Whether it is the 72 sect of the three religions and nine schools, but the people of the Phoenix sect, they are all at this moment, their eyes are shrinking and they are shocked.


    Among them, the most can not believe that is the dark witch four.


    To be exact, it''s Fengling zhanzun!


    Before that, Fengling zhanzun used to suppress the yin-yang sword with golden light. It was the old man of Star Alliance who came forward to let xuanyuanqiong and others escape.


    But now


    "This old man, who was suppressed before, is just a vain thing. He is playing with me!" The wind chime warlord roared in his heart.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, with the power of one person, forcibly pushed back four sub immortals of the same level, holding immortal weapons, and forced them to retreat countless distances.


    How terrible is this?


    With this spirit destroying Sabre technique, yin and Yang Dao saints even have the strength to fight the first battle with Taixu sect!!!


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Fengling zhanzun and others were shocked, Su Han led the disciples of Fenghuang sect and rushed into Shenmeng.Without the hindrance of immortals, they could not be stopped only by those heavenly realms.


    Even, knowing that the destruction of the empress and the colorful Dharma saint are among them, those heavenly realms dare not stop at all!


    "Damn it


    Seeing Su Han and their landing on the star battleship, the four men of Dark Wizard immediately gnawed their teeth.


    "Don''t think it''s heaven to have an immortal tool. You can''t suppress me just by your cultivation."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng glanced at the four people, and his figure flickered and landed on the starsky warship.


    As he waved, the Starship roared, and the huge hull began to move at this moment.


    "And more."


    When he was about to leave, the master of yin and Yang Dao went to the four humanitarians: "you are also the strong sub immortal. After living for so many years, you''d better use your brain first. Why don''t you think about it? Why don''t you give a hand to our Shenmeng sect? Why don''t you do it to me? "


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller. In the eyes of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions, the star battleship is getting farther and farther away


    And dark witch emperor and others, at the moment are also calm down.


    They are not stupid. The words of Yin Yang Dao Sheng are not unreasonable.


    The head of Taixu sect, an invincible person in the lower star realm, can at least suppress Shenmeng sect, even if he can''t destroy Fenghuang sect?


    But why didn''t he fight against Shenmeng school?


    It''s a problem


    ¡­¡­


    On the star battleship, Su Han stands at the head of the ship, standing parallel to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Su Mou remembers that the elder just learned a sword from the spirit destroying sabre." He spoke suddenly.


    "It''s not mature yet."


    It seems that the sage of yin and Yang Dao knew that Su Han would say this for a long time, and immediately said: "if it has been as great as a sword in a divine dream, even if it''s just attacked by an immortal weapon, I can kill at least two people."


    "It seems that this is the secret skill of the emperor from the three emperors mountain. It''s really terrible..."


    Su Han also did not entangle in this too much, said: "younger generation still has a problem."


    "Say it."


    "Kunpeng holy body, together with blood crystal, can increase longevity yuan. If it is really because of the lack of longevity yuan, the elder bought Kunpeng holy body with Su. Why did you have to go to the three emperors mountain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Yin Yang Dao Sheng is silent.


    A long time, a long time


    He suddenly looked up and looked at Su Han: "is it important for you to cultivate yourself, or is longevity important? In other words, is longevity important or Is fairyland important? "


    Su Han did not answer.


    In fact, when he asked this question, he had already guessed the answer.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng has lived for more than ten million years in the lower star region.


    Even if it''s an old monster, tens of thousands of years is enough


    For example, some of the worldly rich, after they have money, money for them, is just a number, because they want things, there is nothing they can''t buy.


    At this level, what do they care about?


    Face!


    The money of these rich people is equivalent to the longevity yuan of monks, and their faces are equivalent to the accomplishments of monks.


    Thousands of years of time, say a bad word, have lived enough, really enough


    Everything in the lower star realm is no longer new to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    There is almost nothing that he can pursue and interest him.


    If there is, it must be Fairyland!


    Once upon a time, Su Han had seen countless such madmen.


    These lunatics, even if there are tens of millions of years of Shou yuan, but in order to pursue cultivation, they will do everything, even if it is death, they will fight for it!


    As a person who has been here, he knows this kind of taste most.


    Once upon a time, how could I not be a man like Yin Yang Dao Sheng?


    "I want to reach the fairyland, I want to go to the medium star region, I want to try the taste of refining immortal crystal, I want to see those real immortals, and I want to feel the immortal spirit of the medium star region..."


    "If I can, in the future, I still want to go to the superior star regions, also want to go to the holy land, want to be a god man, want to be a saint, want to sit on the top of the galaxy, overlooking all living beings!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes gradually brightened up. It was an emotion called expectation.


    "Maybe, at this moment, you still can''t feel this feeling, but I''ve lived for too long..."


    "I feel like a puppet, a walking corpse, just repeating the same thing every day, constantly cycling."


    "Master lonely, have you heard of it?"


    "If it goes on like this, even if it is to give me another 100 million years of life, what can it do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a kind of torture..."


    Speaking of this, yin and Yang Dao Sheng glanced at Su Han and suddenly shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you won''t understand if I tell you this. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you, and I don''t need to hurt you."


    Su Han nodded gently and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He won''t believe the words of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and he won''t believe them all. Listen to them half true and half falsely.


    Shenmeng sect, I''m afraid there are amazing secrets, but obviously, yin-yang Dao Sheng is not willing to tell Su Han, even Du Xi has never told Su Qing.


    "Besides fairyland, I have a wish." Yin Yang Dao is holy and Dao.


    "What wish?" Su Han asked.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep look at Su Han: "then, you will know..."


    The other side is not willing to say, Su Han naturally will not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the star battleship is extremely fast, and in about three days, it has reached the edge of 100 billion land.


    During these three days, Su Han also knew that Yin Yang Dao Sheng had brought 300000 people.


    Almost all of those above the Xutian realm of Shenmeng sect have been brought.


    There are about 200000 people in Fenghuang sect, but each of them is at least suitable for the environment!


    There is only a gap of 100000 people between the two forces, but the real gap in cultivation is that those of Shenmeng sect are deeply sighed.


    Therefore, when facing the people of Fenghuang sect, they will be more polite. They will no longer be proud of the status of Shenmeng sect as one of the nine schools.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    In the starry sky, the piercing roar and roar came gradually.


    Many people, in the middle of closing their eyes, frowned and opened their eyes.


    Su Han comes out of the ship''s storehouse and sees Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Are we going to shuttle through these extraterritorial demons?" He asked.


    "No, from the day when the real entrance of the three emperors mountain was discovered, many strong men of the Shenmeng school started to create a special channel. As early as a million years ago, this special channel has been successfully built, but today, it is the first time to use it." Yin Yang Dao.


    "We, however, borrowed the light of Shenmeng school." Su Han smiles."It''s just to help each other. If you really want to talk about it, your obsidity is the most important thing."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looked at Su Han and said, "speaking of Yao RI, I want to ask you. Do you know what Yao RI is on your body?"


    "Almost."


    Su Han also stares at Yin Yang Dao Sheng: "master, should you also know?"


    "A little bit of calculation, but I don''t know the details." Yin Yang Dao Sheng shakes his head.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and then said, "to be honest, there is one thing that Su needs, and there is one in Shenmeng sect."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the Shenmeng school." The sage of yin and Yang asked.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it seems that the elder really knows, what is the obscene day."


    What he said, of course, is the fragment of the last Supreme Pearl!


    In addition to the Shenmeng sect, the Qing emperor religion, the Taixu religion, and the Xianhuang pavilion have their own!


    It is impossible for them to send out these three families. Even if Su Han wants to buy them, they will not sell them.


    There is only one way to get it, that is Hard snatch!


    And if you want to rob hard, this is obviously not the time.


    But Shenmeng school is different. Su Han doesn''t intend to rob the relationship between Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect.


    If Shenmeng sect is willing to take it out, Su Han, even if it is to pay the same price, it is not impossible.


    "I''ll talk about it later..." Yin Yang Dao.


    Su Han frowned.


    Listen to this meaning, it seems that he doesn''t want to give the fragment to himself!


    "I know, you have been wondering, what are you afraid of Shenmeng sect? Now, I can tell you. "


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng seemed to know Su Han''s idea, and then said, "what they fear is this piece of fragment!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "it''s just a piece of debris. What can I be afraid of?"


    "You don''t know, it seems."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng pondered for a moment and uttered a surprising word.


    "It''s not only a piece of ordinary fragment, but also a piece of It''s a treasure for unlimited growth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "What?"


    Su Han exclaimed in surprise, unable to believe it.


    He had four pieces in his hand, but he never knew that they were treasures!


    Su Han also observed for a period of time, but finally did not detect any clues.


    How can this piece of ordinary treasure map be a treasure?


    "Xianhuangge, qinghuangjiao, and Taixu sect all know that this fragment is a treasure, but they don''t know how to make this fragment into a treasure. The only thing they know is my Shenmeng sect!"


    "This is why they don''t dare to touch the Shenmeng school at will!" said the sage of Yin Yang Dao


    "According to the meaning of the predecessors, the fragments of Shenmeng sect have become the most precious treasure? What''s more, it not only becomes the most precious treasure, but also has a higher level than that of the imperial sect of Qing Dynasty and Taixu sect Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Yin Yang Dao said: "although I don''t know how many pieces there are, according to my conjecture, each piece is a treasure that can grow unlimited, and each piece is different. The piece obtained by Shenmeng sect is urged to become a sharp weapon. If it is based on the level Three million years later, now, it should have reached the level of the first-class fairyland. "


    "And when I first urged it, it was just an ancestor."


    "Although it''s at this level, it''s not immortal. It may be contradictory to say so, but in fact it is."


    "It''s just because of this that I can control this weapon with the cultivation of sub immortal level, and it''s all power!"


    "The first master of Taixu sect, even though he was against the heaven and half pedaled into the fairyland, he was not a fairyland after all. At most, he could only exert the power of 50% immortal tools. Moreover, he was still less than 50% of the power of the first level of immortal tools!"


    "In terms of cultivation, I can''t defeat him, but if you add this sharp weapon, even if it''s him, it''s not necessarily my opponent!"


    "I feel sorry for those fools of the dark witch emperor. They only know that there is a treasure in our Shenmeng sect, which is a strong foundation, but I don''t know what kind of power it has. I still have a delusion that I want to test my husband."


    "Of the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, the only one who is smart is probably the first one of the Taixu sect!"


    Speaking of this, Yin Yang Dao Sheng no longer talks.


    This is the first time since he met Su Han that he said so much at one breath.


    Su Han understood that Yin Yang Dao Sheng was not showing off to him or intimidating him. He wanted to let him know how important the fragment was to Shenmeng sect!


    This is almost from the side, refused Su Han.


    "It seems that it is difficult to get that piece out of the Shenmeng sect." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Can''t help, that fragment is someone else''s god dream send to get by oneself, not from the Fenghuang Zong''s hand snatch, can su Han still take back again?


    Even in the face of Du Xi and Su Qing, he can''t do that!


    Besides, even if you want to do it now, can you do it?


    "What a headache." Su Han shook his head.


    The fragment of the supreme treasure map, he is determined to get it!


    No matter what the method is, even if the future will tear a face, really want to rob, he will do it!


    Because this is the only way to rescue Liu Qingyao as soon as possible. If you miss it, you don''t know when it will be.


    Whenever he thought of Liu Qingyao''s pain and suffering, Su Han''s heart would twitch like a needle.


    He is kind, but it doesn''t mean that he is not cruel!


    If it''s really necessary


    He can''t care so much!


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the supreme treasure map.


    For the time being, we can''t get the fragments of Xianhuang Pavilion, Qinghuang cult and Taixu sect. Even if the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng gives Su Han the piece of Shenmeng sect, it''s useless.


    Therefore, Su Han did not entangle too much on this.


    He also thought about asking Yin Yang Dao Sheng how to send the fragment. After all, he has four pieces in his hand.


    But judging from the appearance of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, I don''t intend to tell him.


    And even if Su Han knows how to urge hair, it also needs time to precipitate.


    It took three million years for the Shenmeng sect to reach the level of the best immortal utensils of the present level. It was only the ancestral utensils when it was just promoted.


    Who knows how long it takes to reach the immortal?


    At this time, Su Han might as well refine a few more immortal utensils.


    Moreover, in the future, these fragments will eventually form a treasure map and finally become the Supreme Pearl.


    Therefore, even if it is urged at the moment, it will certainly disappear in the future, but there are some chicken ribs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    "Ouch"Jie


    The roar, more and more obvious, also more and more harsh.


    Many people, out of the bunker, stood on top of the ship''s bow.


    No matter what the cultivation is, even if the emperor of heaven looks out at the dense and dense external demons, they will feel numb.


    "Look, that''s Lingjing!"


    "And the magic stone!"


    "Those floating jade bottles, which contain pills, should be pills?"


    "If such a large piece of Spirit Crystal is smashed, it will be more than 100000, right? This should be the destruction of a certain planet and the collapse of its Spirit Crystal veins, so that these huge spirit crystals will float in the sky... "


    When they opened their mouths, they spoke.


    In the starry sky, in addition to the extraterritorial demons and incomplete corpses, there are many spiritual crystals, magic crystal stones, various pills, weapons and even materials.


    Standing here, it seems that those things are easy to get.


    But in fact, once you go out, you will be besieged by extraterritorial demons!


    "Zusheng, what should I do now?" Someone from Shenmeng sect came out and looked at Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Ancestral sage" is a kind of honorific title to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    It happens that there is a realm of cultivation in the holy land, which is the ancestor saint.


    "The entrance of that special passage is about 60000 stars away from here. At the speed of the star battleship, even with all our strength, it will take at least one month. In this month, we have no other way but to rush through the siege of extraterritorial demons." Yin Yang Dao.


    Hearing this, many people are heart beating wildly.


    Hard punch?


    And it''s still a month?


    This


    It''s just looking for death!


    "If you want to get nature, you have to pay a price. If any of you don''t want to go, get off the boat now." Yin Yang Dao is holy and Dao.


    No one speaks, but stands in silence.


    "In this case, prepare for it. After an hour, open the way with magic crystal cannon first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Starship is in preparation. Hundreds of millions of crystal are put into the magic crystal cannon.


    For anyone, this hour is suffering.


    And the next month will be a torture.


    Perhaps, in today''s starry sky, there are still countless people running and shuttling in the starry sky.


    However, there are few such "arrogant" as Shenmeng.


    Although the extraterritorial demons are crazy, they are not without wisdom. They will certainly give a devastating blow to the present group of people who are beyond their capacity!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed quickly.


    "Magic crystal cannon one, ready!"


    "Magic crystal cannon two, ready!"


    "Three magic crystal cannon, ready!"


    "Number four..."


    A loud and violent drink came from above, a total of eight magic crystal cannons, all full of Spirit Crystal.


    In addition, after the first firing, they also saved a large amount of psionic crystals for rapid filling into the magic crystal cannon.


    "Go


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looks calm and can''t see any expression.


    With the fall of his words, the people of Shenmeng school are all showing decisiveness.


    "Boom!"


    The huge star battleship, with its engine roaring and carrying its hull, directly rushed out of the 100 billion land area and out of the light curtain of the four statues!


    Behind them, there were countless strong followers of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, including the dark witch emperor and others.


    With their accomplishments, they can naturally catch up with star battleships.


    "Rush Out? " The dark witch emperor stammered.


    Guifeng Xianhuang was also stunned. Looking at this scene, he said to himself, "I thought that one of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects had rebelled again, and they wanted to unite together. Unexpectedly, these guys just rushed out of the land of 100 billion? What are they going to do? "


    "It''s just looking for death!"


    The voice of the nine snake fairy was as cold as her face hidden under her hair.


    "There are so many extraterritorial demons out there. Even we dare not go out easily. They are so arrogant that they save us trouble!"


    "Yes, it''s better to all die outside. Many senior officials of Fenghuang sect, including Su Baliu, as well as some masters of Shenmeng sect, are all on the top. If they are killed by extraterritorial demons, what are we worried about? Ha ha ha... " Fengling zhanzun laughed.


    His laughter is so harsh here.


    Because it sounds very reasonable, but he is just laughing.


    Other people, although they all know that there are so many crises in the starry sky and there is only one way out, they have a bad feeling when they watch Su Han and others rush out of the sky.


    Everyone is not a fool. Is Su Han and Yin Yang Dao Sheng willing to give up their lives and take people from Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect to seek death?


    Are they going to bury the two families without any reason?


    No!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Since it is impossible, why do they rush out?


    What are you going to do?


    Or are they sure they can survive in this dangerous starry sky?


    "Cough..."


    Fengling Zhan Zun''s laughter has become an awkward cough.


    His eyes swept, only to see the faces of all the people, are very ugly.


    It''s like


    Just like those extraterritorial demons, they are the helpers of Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect!


    "What now?" After a long time, Fengling zhanzun opened his mouth.


    "Cold sauce!"


    The dark witch emperor bit his teeth, turned and went to the distance: "return to each other, get ready, and wait for the revenge from the Phoenix sect!"


    "We can''t find the people of Fenghuang sect, but at least, can we find the place of Shenmeng sect?"


    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Fengling zhanzun said reluctantly: "although we know that there are other details of Shenmeng sect, who knows? Have any of you really seen it? Perhaps, this is just a rumor and a conspiracy spread by Shenmeng school on purpose


    "If there is such a strong foundation that even the head of the Taixu sect dare not move, how can the Shenmeng sect be willing to live among the nine schools? I''m afraid it''s been competing with my three religions for a long time! "


    After hearing this, all of them acted for a meal. Obviously, they thought that Fengling zhanzun''s words were reasonable.


    "The most important thing is that yin and Yang Dao Sheng has left hundreds of billions of land. We have seen with our own eyes that even if the Shenmeng school has any details, it can only be used by the Heaven Kingdom. What is the Tiandi realm in the eyes of you and me?" Seeing that people are moved, Fengling zhanzun is fanning the flames."Wow


    At this time, there was a small storm in the distance, and an old figure emerged from the storm.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this figure, Fengling zhanzun and others all looked changed. They immediately bowed their heads and said, "I have seen the first lord!"


    "No matter whether it''s against foreign demons, Phoenix sect, three religions, nine sects and seventy-two sects, it''s an alliance now. I only warn you once."


    Taixu sect''s first reverence glanced at the crowd and then said, "if you really feel itchy, try your best to find out where the Phoenix sect is. As for Shenmeng sect I advise you, it''s better not to provoke you


    After saying this, the head of Taixu sect turned into a small storm and was about to leave.


    "First Lord, wait a minute!"


    Fengling zhanzun was still unwilling: "what is there in the Shenmeng sect? Even if you Are they so afraid? "


    Other people are like him, looking at the head of Taixu sect, including the dark witch emperor of the Qing emperor cult, and Guifeng Xianhuang of Xianhuang Pavilion!


    These two forces also have fragments, but it is obvious that they only know that the fragment is the most precious treasure, but they don''t know what kind of treasure it is. What''s more, they don''t know the details of Shintoism, that is, the fragments that have become the first-class immortal tools!


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have to know."


    The head of Taixu sect didn''t return to his head. At the moment when he stepped into the small storm, the old voice came out for the last time.


    "All you need to know is that you can''t afford to offend the current Shenmeng sect."


    Hearing this, and looking at the disappearance of the Taixu sect''s first reverence, all the people looked gloomy.


    All of you present, which one will be weak?


    At least, it is the existence of the nine schools!


    The Qing emperor religion and Shinto religion are two of the three religions, and they exert great pressure on the Shenmeng sect!


    But at the moment, the head of Taixu sect said that he could not offend Shenmeng school?


    It''s just one force. But if so many forces unite, can''t we afford to offend them?


    "Hum, nonsense


    In people''s hearts, almost all of them have such a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    In fact, Su Han and Yin Yang Dao Sheng knew about the pursuit of many sub immortal strong men, but they ignored it.


    Anyway, it can''t be hidden. There''s no need to hide it.


    "Roar


    At the moment that the star battleship broke out of the land, many eyes immediately gathered on the star battleship.


    These eyes, full of blood red, like a substantial column of light, make the heart crazy.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that someone would dare to rush out of the 100 billion land. At this moment, even the many extraterritorial demons were stunned for a moment.


    However, it is only for a moment.


    Then, there was a roaring roar, and there were countless figures, covering the sky and dense with almost no gap, which surrounded the whole star battleship.


    "Dao Zun territory, launch the order of killing, around the star battleship!"


    The familiar voice came, which was the first time that Su Han saw Du Tianlin after entering the star battleship.


    That very dignified figure walked out, but did not look at Su Han, so that Su Han could not help showing a wry smile.


    This old man, who is also his own in laws, is not welcome at all.


    Seems to be in his heart, is still to treat himself as a junior?


    It is understandable that, in the eyes of anyone, he is just a "young man" who has only lived for thousands of years


    And people like Du Tianlin have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years!


    Maybe age is another reason why Du Tianlin didn''t let Du Xi marry Su Qing.


    After all, in terms of age, Du Xi seems to be the grandmother of Su Qing''s grandmother


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, figures burst out from the star battleship, scattered around, sitting cross legged, and each started their own cultivation. The breath of daozunjing rose to the sky.


    There are many light screens, fused together, into a huge light shield, the whole star battleship, are wrapped up.


    "Ouch


    There are extraterritorial demons coming, moths to the fire in general, want to enter the star battleship.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, when they came into contact with the light shield, they all collapsed directly, turned into a lot of blood red, and finally condensed into blood crystals.


    Su Han can see clearly that the "killing order" of Shenmeng sect is actually a large array.


    Its power is extremely strong, even if it is a level 6 extraterritorial demon, comparable to the human daozun realm, once touched, it will directly collapse.


    Of course, the exertion of the order of extermination and killing will inevitably consume the power of the Shenmeng sect''s daozunjing. They should and will not persist for too long.


    "If you can, you can collect those blood crystals. They are all treasures." Su Han said something.


    Don''t want to, Du Tianlin said coldly: "this is the most precious treasure for your Phoenix sect, but for my Shenmeng school, it''s just some waste rocks, and it''s useless to have it!"


    Su Han pulled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing more.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao couldn''t look down and said in a loud voice, "Hey, old man, don''t think you are the patriarch''s in laws, so you can be so rude and speak with good voice? The patriarch will not treat your daughter badly. Don''t make it like an enemy all day long


    "What are you? I''m talking to your Lord. You..."


    Du Tianlin reflexively opened his mouth, but suddenly felt Ling Xiao''s strong power of heaven. After that, he held back directly.


    What?


    Four points of heaven!


    "Say less." Su Han glared at Ling with a smile.


    The latter muttered, "I can''t stand the way they sneer at you. Who are you? You are the soul of Fenghuang sect and the God of Fenghuang sect! Can someone else insult you at will


    Su Han:


    "Has this clan insulted him?" Shouts Du Tianlin.


    "All right


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng suddenly said, "Tianlin, you should say less. You are almost a father-in-law. How can you still be like a child?"


    "I..."


    Du Tianlin wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Her precious daughter, who has been raising her for so many years, is afraid of melting in her mouth and freezing in her hand, but she is robbed by this guy''s son.


    If it''s just right, then Su Qing didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup she had given Du Xi, and she almost broke up with her own self born Laozi.


    When he thought of these things, he was angry. Du Tianlin didn''t like Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t feel much. After all, she was married by her daughter, not her own son


    If the identity of the two exchanges, I would like to see Du Tianlin uncomfortable, right?


    "The No.1 magic crystal cannon will fire. After the extraterritorial demons enter the 100 meter distance of the star sky warship, the No.2 magic crystal gun will fire again, and so on!"Du Tianlin also opened his mouth to command: "remember, all magic crystal cannons are only aimed at the front, only to open the way. As for the two sides and the rear, you don''t need to pay attention to them. Unless the killing order can''t hold on, you can''t do it! Next, we have to hold on for a month. We must preserve our strength in case of any unexpected need! "


    Obviously, this is not only for the people of Shenmeng sect, but also for the Phoenix sect.


    For the time being, the Phoenix sect didn''t do it, but they did.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to make it by ourselves.


    "Boom


    With the fall of Du Tianlin''s words, the first magic crystal cannon immediately launched an attack.


    In the huge roar, a dazzling light column burst out of the barrel.


    At a glance, the pillar of light is like a rainbow, wreaking havoc between heaven and earth, with a straight posture, towards the front of the star battleship, mercilessly cutting the past.


    "Boom


    Where the light column passes, a piece of blood crystal exists!


    Although there are endless extraterritorial demons around, there are not many high-level demons around. With this magic crystal gun, it is enough to fight for the time being.


    In front of the original dense, under this gun, immediately appeared a huge vacuum, at least about ten thousand miles of scope, has been opened up.


    However, it seems to be thousands of miles, but there are still many extraterritorial demons on both sides.


    They are intrepid and fearless to the front, so when the star battleship has traveled about eight thousand miles, there are countless foreign demons gathering around at 100 meters ahead.


    "Magic cannon two, attack!" There is a voice coming out, not Du Tianlin, but a high-level leader of Shenmeng sect.


    "Boom


    Another huge column of light roared out, radiating between heaven and earth.


    Its power is really too terrifying. In addition, there are too many demons outside the territory. Under this gun, the number of extraterritorial demons is completely countless.


    "Lord, these blood crystals will be wasted if you don''t take them..." Xuanyuan dome stood at the head of the ship, his face full of regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    As the chieftain of the war clan, xuanyuanqiong had to consider it all the time.


    What is the most important thing for Zhan people after they have the sacred body of Kunpeng?


    Nature is blood crystal!


    It is also because of the blood crystal that the war clan has everything it has now. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve half of the current achievements by relying on Lingjing alone.


    Not to mention the improvement of cultivation, only the increase of longevity yuan, let them, equivalent to several lives more than others.


    At present, looking at those blood crystals floating in front of your eyes, how can Xuanyuan dome not feel sorry?


    Although the level of these blood crystals is not too high, but the number of victory in ah!


    A month down, the number of blood crystal is afraid to exceed 100 billion, or even trillion, or even more!


    It''s not that they can''t get it, but Du Tianlin''s words are in front of them, so they can''t take them.


    At this moment, it is related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the two forces. If there is a mistake, then he is a sinner!


    "Wait a minute." Su Han glanced at Du Tianlin.


    Just after these two cannons came down, millions of foreign demons turned into blood crystals. To say that Su Han didn''t want to take them, it was a fake.


    However, it is said that it was the magic crystal cannon of the Shenmeng sect that attacked this battle, and the result of this battle is also that of others.


    "Lord."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi also touched his head and came to Su Han.


    Su Han turns his head and looks at it. This guy, where does he look like the emperor of heaven?


    Obviously, he was a strong man, but he showed his embarrassed look. He was as shy as his little daughter''s house, which made Su Han roll his eyes.


    "In fact, I think You can expand the scope of the immortal weapon, so that we can collect all these blood crystals in our pocket, and we don''t have to worry about any crisis. "


    "Fart!"


    Not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Xuanyuan dome was a heavy look and said, "what do you know? Don''t the Lord consume the immortal utensils? You think it''s as simple as you look? What''s more, how does Zongzhu do it? You''re the commander? Get back to me now. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of the clan rules


    "I''m just suggesting, not commanding the Lord..."


    "No suggestion!" Xuanyuan dome glared.


    "Yes, my subordinates are wrong." Xuanyuan Shengyi quickly admitted his mistake.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Su Han gently shook his head and patiently explained: "you may think that I can control the immortal tool at will, but in fact, my cultivation is not enough, only the five levels fit the environment. If you want to control, you still need to rely on many foreign objects, such as Lingjing."


    "In this case, the longer it takes to cast the immortal weapon, the more spirit crystal will be consumed."


    "That is to say, maybe you can get these blood crystals to devour and refine the war clan by using immortal tools, but similarly, other people in the Phoenix sect will also lack a lot of Spirit Crystal cultivation. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi eyes can not help but show guilt, sincerely said: "master, I really don''t know there is still consumption, before the seventy-two three religions and nine sects besieged our Phoenix sect, I saw you look calm, seems extremely casual, thought you can easily control the immortal utensils, if you had known this, I would never have put forward such unreasonable requirements."


    What is the most lack of Phoenix sect now?


    Nature is crystal!


    Why are you going to San Di mountain?


    Or for Lingjing!


    But Lingjing, the war clan does not need much, what they need most is the martial friars of Fenghuang sect.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a bit unnatural to consume the spirit crystal that these people need to get the blood crystal they need.


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuan dome was angry.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Shengyi is not a greedy person, he really does not know these.


    "Well, it''s not your fault."


    Su Han smiles and pats Xuanyuan Shengyi''s shoulder: "don''t worry, there are some blood crystals, and I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    "Yes Xuanyuan Shengyi nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, it has always been the star battleship of Shenmeng school.


    The eight giant magic crystal cannons bombarded from time to time, from No. 1 to No. 8, constantly circulating.


    And each time, we have to spend a huge number of crystal, to see the people of the Phoenix sect, that is called a heartache.


    In fact, the people of Shenmeng sect are also distressed. After all, Lingjing is just like running water. It''s not pleasant to say, and it''s almost completely wasted!


    However, the Shenmeng school has been inherited for so many years, and it is a great family and a great cause.


    Moreover, their ultimate goal is only one, that is to help Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, break spirit into immortal!


    Once Yin Yang Dao Sheng succeeds in this trip to San Di mountain, Shenmeng sect will be invincible at least 10 years after he became a fairyland!


    Moreover, in the past ten years, Yin Yang Dao Sheng will lay the most solid foundation for Shenmeng sect. In the future, he will enter the medium star region, and no one will dare to offend Shenmeng sect!Even with the fairyland of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, Shenmeng sect can become the strongest sect among the lower star regions at one stroke!


    This is a distant goal, but also a grand goal.


    However, far away, but also close in front of us!


    Therefore, even if they pay more spirit crystal, they will not hesitate.


    Because once they succeed, they will earn ten times or even a hundred times!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days, three days, four days


    Eight magic crystal cannons have consumed unknown amount of Spirit Crystal. According to incomplete statistics, at least, they have also consumed more than 10 trillion.


    And ten trillion is a trillion!


    Of course, the 10 trillion Spirit Crystal and the number of extraterritorial demons killed are also extremely terrifying.


    The only pity is that the Phoenix sect, can only watch these blood crystal, from the eyes of the drift, but can not take.


    Star battleship, has been moving at a very fast speed.


    Half a month later, we''ve covered half the distance, which is 15000 stars.


    It''s equivalent to about a thousand stars a day.


    In fact, if there is no such foreign demons to block, at the speed of Shenmeng, it can travel at least 5000 stars a day.


    Until the 16th day, finally seven levels of extraterritorial demons appeared.


    Besides, there are still three heads.


    For the level 7 extraterritorial demons, the magic crystal cannon on Shenmeng has no great lethality. At most, it can only be seriously injured, but it can''t be killed.


    Therefore, the only way out of heaven!


    Du Tianlin originally planned to send out the Tiandi realm of Shenmeng school, but Su Han said: "master Du, the extraterritorial demons above the Tiandi realm, let the Phoenix sect solve it. After all, you have consumed so many spirit crystals. I, the Phoenix sect, are not the kind of people who sit and eat and wait to die."


    Hearing this, Du Tianlin immediately nodded and said, "it''s OK, but pay attention to safety."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    As the leader of the Shenmeng sect, Du Tianlin naturally knew that the Shenmeng sect had been consuming for half a month. Perhaps more than 80% of the Shenmeng sect had already complained about the Fenghuang sect.


    At the moment, Su Han opened his mouth, and naturally he would not be hypocritical.


    "Three heads and seven levels of extraterritorial demons..."


    Su Han looked outside for a moment and said, "Muzha emperor, Tianming emperor, zhenhun Wudi, you three go."


    "Yes


    Xuan Yuan Nu, Xuan Yuan Wu lie, and Xuan Yuan Feng all stood up.


    They did not hesitate to step on the star battleship, that terrible physical force immediately burst out.


    The three figures, like cannonballs, shot straight out into the starry sky.


    "Roar


    As soon as he saw the three of them coming out, many foreign demons around him immediately roared and attacked them.


    "Boom


    The emperor of Muzha, Xuanyuan Nu, first made a fist. With one blow, he directly blasted out a vacuum zone in front of him. A large number of extraterritorial demons turned into blood fog, and then condensed into blood crystals.


    On one side, Xuanyuan Wulie, Emperor Tianming, and xuanyuanfeng, Emperor Wudi, zhenhun, both fought and roared incessantly.


    For them in the Heaven Kingdom, the extraterritorial demons below level 7 are really just ants.


    In particular, they are still physical training!


    The people of Shenmeng sect stood in all places of the star battleship and looked at the three men''s attack, which was just like sweeping through the earth!


    It''s clearly surrounded by extraterritorial demons, but we can hear the roar constantly.


    And with the roar of the spread, is a large blood fog, constantly breaking open.


    More and more blood crystals around.


    "The body cultivation of Fenghuang sect It''s really strong! " Someone stood at the head of the ship, sighing from the heart.


    "If you buy the Kunpeng holy body, you can do it." Ling Xiao winks at the Shenmeng sect.


    "You want to cheat us to buy Kunpeng holy body again?"


    The people of Shenmeng sect immediately showed their vigilance. They always felt that Ling Xiao was not a good man.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, saying, "go out and respect the environment and collect all the blood crystals around. Now it''s us who are doing it, and the Shenmeng sect can''t control it."


    "OK!"


    Xuanyuan dome had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He immediately ordered that ten zhanzu daozunjing rushed out.


    Their target is the blood crystals.


    Of course, they don''t mind if they don''t know how to take one more.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the battle was over.


    The three heads and seven levels of extraterritorial demons all turned into blood crystals and were taken back by the people of the war clan.


    The war between the emperor of heaven lasted only ten minutes. To be honest, the time was really short.


    The people of Shenmeng sect once again showed admiration for the war clan.


    Even, many people are eager to try, want to practice their bodies, and many others secretly come up with the method of purchasing Kunpeng holy body with Fenghuang sect.


    In fact, how can they know that Kunpeng holy body is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can not be stronger than the terrifying talent of the war clan


    Can these ordinary people practice Kunpeng sacred body compared with the war clan?


    Starship, still moving.


    Seventeen days, eighteen days, nineteen days, twenty days


    In the next few days, almost every day, you can meet level 7 extraterritorial demons.


    The number, also from the beginning of the three, gradually increased.


    On the 25th day, they once again met level seven extraterritorial demons, and they were still ten.


    What''s more terrible is that these ten extraterritorial demons have three breath, which is equivalent to the second level of Tiandi realm, and the other seven are all of the level of the third grade Tiandi realm!


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger."


    Looking at the Fenghuang sect''s Heaven Kingdom, Du Tianlin stood beside Su Han and said, "there are five days left. I''m afraid the last five days will be the most difficult."


    "It is 25000 stars away from 100 billion land, not counting the center of the sky, but also gathering a large number of extraterritorial demons."


    Su Han said: "with the passage of time, with the virtue of the integration of these extraterritorial demons, naturally they are getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if there are any extraterritorial demons beyond level 8."


    Beyond level 8, it is equivalent to the fairyland of human beings. If there is such a level, it will definitely be a devastating blow to human beings.


    "No way!"


    Du Tianlin said directly: "close your crow''s mouth, this is the lower star region. How can we have fairyland level extraterritorial demons?"


    "You are also the Heaven Kingdom, how can you still learn to deceive yourself?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "for a monk, there must be no fairyland in the lower star region. But how can the extraterritorial demons be compared with the friars? If they could follow the rules of the heavenly way, I''m afraid there would be no such scene. ""At least, the prestige of fairyland is the same. The way of heaven is evaluated according to the pressure, not according to the race." Du Tianlin snorted coldly.


    He still firmly believed that no matter how strong and how many demons outside the territory, they would not go beyond fairyland.


    In other words, he didn''t want to believe it.


    Because of that kind of consequence, is really unimaginable


    "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, Du Tianlin seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "your cultivation is really a combination of five qualities?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Su Han Dao.


    "Five levels of harmony, kill the seven grades of Daoism? With the power of heaven? "


    Du Tianlin''s eyes glared: "you really think I''m stupid?"


    "You are really stupid."


    Su Han shrugged: "in law, after I break through daozun realm, you will not be my opponent."


    "Go away, who is your in law?" Du Tianlin is not angry.


    "Du Xi is Su Qing''s wife. Are we not in laws?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xi''er hasn''t married Su Qing yet. What if she wakes up one day and doesn''t want to marry Fenghuang Zong?"


    "Let Qing''er become a member of Shenmeng school."


    Du Tianlin:


    Talking to Su Han, he really has a feeling of being angry.


    Simply, no longer pay attention to Su Han, look at the distant stars in the middle of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    It took about two hours for Fenghuang sect to solve the foreign demons with ten heads and seven levels.


    Starship, it''s back to speed again.


    The next four days, however, were calm and there was no major crisis.


    But people have a bad premonition, which is like the calm before the wind and rain.


    Sure enough --


    the fifth day, that is, the last day away from the special transmission channel.


    Here comes the crisis.


    There are enough 30 seven level extraterritorial demons, of which at least five are full of the breath of Qipin Tiandi realm.


    However, the number of the sixth and fifth grade is more extensive, and the number is hard to describe.


    But these are not the most terrible.


    What''s really terrible


    It''s the ten heads, ten feet tall. They all exude terror. They''re level eight extraterritorial demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    It''s early morning.


    Full of blood on the starry sky, I do not know where, under the Misty drizzle.


    Even standing on the star battleship, when you look up, you can feel the raindrops falling.


    "It''s on..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng reached out and felt as if he could touch those raindrops: "in the next time, until the day when the rain is cool, it will rain in the starry sky. This is just a precursor."


    "This is not the time to say that." Su Han opens his mouth.


    His eyes, always staring at the distance.


    There, there are ten huge figures standing in the sky.


    The huge spines on the back can be seen clearly even when facing Su Han and others.


    They are staring at this star battleship, cold eyes, ferocious appearance, there are indescribable bloody killing aircraft, burst out from them.


    "Although they are level 8, which is equivalent to the sub immortal level of human beings, they have no immortal utensils."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng was silent for a moment and said, "count on the left, the first to the seventh, I''ll solve it."


    One against seven!


    This is a battle of the same level, but Yin Yang Dao Sheng is so confident, which shows his strength.


    "No more."


    A lazy voice came from the other side.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng turned his head and saw a black mist floating out. The figure hidden in the black fog had never appeared.


    "See the queen of destruction." Yin Yang Dao.


    "You kill five, I kill five, how about that?" Destroy Queen''s road.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng didn''t refute, but nodded directly: "yes."


    "What about me?"


    Xiang''er was eager to try: "eight level extraterritorial demons, I still want to kill a few, after all, their blood crystal, to my brother, is extremely important."


    "So you don''t have to do it."


    The queen of destruction said: "after we have killed those level 8 extraterritorial demons, you can collect the blood crystal and take advantage of the gap in the battle, you can also solve some level 7 extraterritorial demons."


    "All right." Xiang''er shows her helplessness.


    "It is a very dangerous thing, but in your mouth, it is so casual." Su Han shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    At this moment --


    "the same level of human beings, kill first!"


    There was a rough voice coming from the mouth of a certain eight level extraterritorial demon!


    Their eyes fell on the destroyer, Yin Yang Dao Sheng and Xiang''er. Obviously, these eight level extraterritorial demons felt the pressure from these three people.


    "How can they talk?" A lot of people were shocked.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen level 8 extraterritorial demons before, but I''ve never seen them. They speak!


    "They''re evolving."


    Su Han''s expression was slightly heavy. He glanced at Du Tianlin and said: "moreover, this kind of evolution is very fast. If this goes on for a long time, there may be a situation that we can''t control in the future."


    "Out of control? What do you mean Some people wonder.


    Su Han did not answer.


    Only Du Tianlin knows that Su Han is talking about the extraterritorial demons that have surpassed level 8. Will there be any future!


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky suddenly rings at this moment.


    It''s the ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons that can''t help but make the first move!


    At this moment, the same pressure as the sub immortal level strong ones is scattered, and the surrounding starry sky seems to be torn apart.


    The huge figure, which was ten thousand feet high, trampled on Nothingness with great speed, and came to the star battleship in an instant.


    "Stop the killing order!" Du Tianlin spoke immediately.


    The killing order has little effect on Level 7 extraterritorial demons, let alone level 8.


    If we can''t resist it, we can''t stop it, and it will make the Shenmeng sect''s daozun state seriously injured, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I''ll do it first!"


    After the words of yin and Yang Dao fall, nayaxian''s long Dao reappears, and its figure is divided into five, just like the battle of dark witch emperor and others.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The five Dao awns are so overwhelming that it seems that even the starry sky can be cut into two parts.


    The five heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons resisted, and there was a low roar coming out, and the astonishing pressure was distributed. It was magnificent as the tide, strange and terrible.


    When the two sides were in contact, the roar continued to spread, and the huge waves swept and scattered. Almost in an instant, they spread out hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    With the power of Yin-Yang Sabre saint, it is obviously impossible to exterminate the five heads and eight level extraterritorial demons in a short time without using unique skills.


    When he fell into a stalemate with the five heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons, he also started to destroy the queen.


    The thick black fog turned into five big hands at the moment.At a glance, the line of sight is full of this black palm, as if to cover the starry sky.


    The terror and pressure from it is stronger than that of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    And people all feel the pressure of destroying the queen. Compared with Yin Yang Dao Sheng, it seems that it is not just strong.


    There are still some dissimilarity!


    In the end, where is different, except Su Han, no one can say clearly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a huge roar.


    Destroy the queen to one enemy five, and under a blow, actually will five head eight level extraterritorial demons, simultaneously suppress!


    The naked eye can see, such as the mountain of a huge figure, in the palm slap, although has tried to resist, but still some invincible, inch inch down!


    You can even hear the sound of breaking. It seems that the bones have been smashed.


    Obviously, it''s much easier to destroy the empress here than that of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    It can be said that although Yin and Yang Dao Sheng can suppress each other, it is not so easy. However, it is absolutely superior to destroy the queen here.


    Of course, this is also the sage of yin and Yang Dao, without exerting all means.


    If you also use the spirit killing Sabre technique, it may not be inferior to destroying the queen.


    In short, for the time being, ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons have been restrained for the time being.


    Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect mainly deal with the 30 foreign demons of seven levels, as well as the countless level 6 and level 5 extraterritorial demons!


    The latter obviously did not intend to let go of other people. They all twinkled and surrounded the starry battleships.


    "Those who respect the territory, go."


    Su Han waved his hand and said: "remember, try to protect your own safety, otherwise, even if you kill the other party, you will lose more than you gain."


    "Yes


    Fenghuang Zong''s daozun realm, at this moment, all stood up and directly rushed out of the star battleship.


    At the same time, the eleven heavenly emperors launched their attacks, swept away, turned into an amazing rainbow, and went straight to the enemy''s seven level extraterritorial demons and killed them in the past.


    Not only the Phoenix sect, but also the Shenmeng sect.


    However, compared with the number of strong people, Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect are really different, not a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    With the passage of time, with the beginning of the battle, the drizzle on the starry sky gradually increased.


    Every day and night, the rain has turned into a big rain.


    There are countless attacks in the light of the shuttle in the rain.


    Many raindrops, with the fall of the attack, are quickly evaporated.


    ¡­¡­


    This is not a protracted war.


    Maybe, those extraterritorial demons want to delay, but Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect don''t want to.


    This is in the starry sky, almost belongs to the territory of extraterritorial demons. If the stalemate continues here, more and more extraterritorial demons will come.


    At that time, it will really form an unfavorable situation for Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng school.


    Therefore, yin and Yang Dao Sheng did not retain strength any more, and Shenmeng Dao was finally launched.


    It was a knife that destroyed the heaven and the earth. It was a flash in the pan. It was a terrifying one!


    Under a knife, split the heavy rain, as if in the thousands of water curtain, hard split out a road.


    The distance is indescribable.


    Under the terrible power, there is an eight level extraterritorial demon, from head to foot, is cut into two parts.


    "Bang! Bang


    The body, which turned into two parts, exploded at the same time and collapsed into a blood mist. Then, it condensed into a blood red, shining blood crystal.


    "Wow


    An illusory palm full of colorful colors stretched out and grasped the blood crystal.


    "The first one at last."


    Xiang''er was a little discontented: "to tell you the truth, it has been an hour. Your speed is a little slow. I can feel that there are a large number of foreign demons coming towards here, and their strength is not low."


    "Kill it. Don''t hide it." The destruction Queen looks at Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    The latter nodded, and the spirit destroying Sabre technique was used. The four huge awns of the sword were overwhelming.


    "No! Hiss! Hiss! I''m laughing


    The blood spurts, the body is torn, the figure of ten thousand feet high, at this moment suddenly collapses.


    Xiang''er''s eyes were bright and her hands were waving. She put the four eight level blood crystals into the bag.


    "These things are useless to you, don''t you mind?" Xiang''er pouted her lips.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head: "you are quick. It seems that you are just staring at me. But you are a figure at the level of Dharma saint, which is equivalent to fairyland. What else can I say?"


    "If it''s useful to you, I won''t rob it."


    Xianger said solemnly, and then added: "really."


    Yin Yang Dao''s face is helpless.


    This is level 8 blood crystal. Even if it''s really useless, if you sell it to Fenghuang sect, you can get some spirit crystal, right?


    However, after all, he is the peak of the inferior star realm, and will not care about these.


    "Wow


    While they were talking, there was a thick black mist on the side of the empress of destruction, which emanated from itself.


    It was the same black fog, but it was quite different from those around her.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he could clearly feel what kind of destructive power was mixed in this black fog.


    "Destroy the origin..."


    Yin Yang Dao Saint murmured to himself: "yes, the reason why the queen of destruction is so called is because of the existence of the source of destruction, and according to the legend, this source of destruction is not derived from a certain place, but she evolves by the law of destruction."


    "In contrast, the destruction Queen''s manipulation of the law of destruction is naturally much stronger than other people who have mastered the source of destruction."


    For the destruction of the empress, even if it is the head of the Taixu religion such people, are in the heart, has always maintained a fear.


    Although he is of the same rank, he is even confident that he can fight against the queen of destruction, and even is confident that he can suppress her.


    But I don''t know why, this kind of fear, always can''t erase, can''t eliminate.


    The same is true of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    On the surface, it seems to be respectful. In fact, it is better to call it Fear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sight, the black fog diffused, but it was not too big. It turned into five parts, just like five small snakes, penetrated into the body of the five headed eight level foreign demons.


    The latter wants to resist, but in any case, can not resist.


    In these black fog, into their bodies, their movement, there is a momentary pause.


    Then -


    a look of panic and reluctance rose from their ferocious faces.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Five huge roars came from the five heads and eight levels of foreign demons.


    The naked eye can see that their huge body, at this moment, directly turned into powder, even the flesh and blood can not be seen!Even, the blood fog that they turned into after death was much dimmer.


    This time, however, it took three minutes.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, even Yin and Yang Dao Sheng couldn''t help but take a breath.


    He was imagining that if the source of destruction entered his body, could he resist it?


    The answer is


    No!


    And if you don''t use immortal tools, yin and Yang Dao Sheng thinks that you can''t hurt and destroy the queen!


    Compared with this, we stand up to each other.


    If you don''t have immortal tools, you are qualified to kill Yin and Yang Dao Sheng instantly!


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng laughed bitterly: "I thought that even if I couldn''t win her at the moment, it would be enough for me to fight, but now it seems that I still want more..."


    "The source of destruction controlled by the empress of destruction, not to mention me, can not be stopped even if it is the head of the Taixu sect!"


    "She''s the strongest person in the whole lower universe."


    "She is the invincible under the fairyland


    ¡­¡­


    Ten heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons have been solved.


    Regardless of the war situation in other places, Su Han and Du Tianlin ordered that all the people who had rushed out of the two schools should immediately gather up and return to the star battleship.


    Xiang''er, annihilation empress, and Yin Yang Dao Sheng, the three super strong men, cover from the side to kill in case of any accident.


    Although some people were injured, they saved themselves very well, and no one died.


    Star battleship drive, the huge roar, quickly toward the distance.


    At the front, Xiang''er opens the way with a terrible forbidden spell. All foreign demons who dare to resist can be killed instantly even at level 7.


    This battle full of crisis is over here.


    Until the evening, there is a gray and white cloud, emerging in the public eye.


    "There it is!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes lit up and pointed to the gray white clouds and said, "there is the entrance of the transmission channel!"


    Hearing this, everyone was happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    In front of the entrance, Yin Yang Dao Sheng turns his head and looks at Su Han, destroys the empress, and Xiang''er.


    "It takes an hour to open the entrance. I need you to help me fight for this hour."


    "Good." Su Han nodded immediately.


    Have arrived here, do not agree, still can how?


    Besides, it''s only an hour, not too long.


    After the words fell, Yin Yang Dao Sheng immediately sat cross legged on the star sky warship. When he waved his hand, he took out dozens of things.


    The emperor of the Phoenix kept on fighting against the demons, but they didn''t want to see what they wanted to do.


    Time goes by, an hour''s time, soon passed.


    In the process, there was no crisis, but people were relieved.


    "Go


    With the opening of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, a light column rushed into the gray and white clouds.


    The latter uttered a roar, and from the middle, immediately tore open a crack.


    Even standing on the battleship, Su Han could see that there was a huge passage behind the gray and white clouds.


    This passage, even a starship, is easy to install.


    "All right!" Yin Yang Dao sage''s eyes are bright.


    As long as you enter the channel, the crisis from extraterritorial demons will never exist again.


    "Go in!" Du Tianlin said in a loud voice.


    "Boom ~"


    the warships in the sky are buzzing, and the huge bow of the warship first rushes into the channel.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    There are countless extraterritorial demons rushing around, trying to stop them, but all of them are shot, and they are all blasted into blood crystals.


    A moment later, the whole ship was submerged in the passage.


    Su Han looked back at the entrance of the passage, which was slowly closing.


    However, at the time when it was about to be completely closed, a blood red figure suddenly appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    The figure, as big as a normal person, even has the same face, the same body, the same hair!


    However, his whole body is full of blood red, even his clothes are blood red.


    In its back, there is also a layer of protuberance, like those spikes behind the extraterritorial demons!


    He just stood outside the entrance, his hands hanging down and staring at Su Han and others inside the entrance.


    It seems to feel Su Han''s eyes. This figure is also looking at Su Han, and the corners of his mouth are lifted up, showing a smile full of blood red saliva.


    "Human beings?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted violently.


    Soon, he was sure that this was not human.


    If it is human, how can other extraterritorial demons not attack him?


    But if it''s an alien demon


    Why, then, has the human appearance???


    "Wait!"


    Su Han''s heart rises a kind of bad premonition, suddenly open a mouth, let everybody is Leng for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng looks back.


    At this time, he is also a figure of great shock, showing incredible.


    "Forget it. Let''s go." Su Han shook his head.


    He was originally subconscious. He planned to find Wang Fuxing to see if his special constitution would have an impact on this special extraterritorial demon.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that Wang Fuxing did not come with them, but was left in the Holy Son xumijie.


    Besides, the entrance has been completely closed. If it is opened again, there will be some mistakes.


    Although it was just a meeting, this special extraterritorial demon was deeply engraved in Su Han''s heart.


    He always felt that this extraterritorial demon was different from others.


    It''s not that they look different. That''s different. I can''t tell.


    "Is it true that what I said before will work?"


    After touching his mouth, Su Han said in his heart, "it''s a damn crow''s mouth..."


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance was completely closed, and the roar of demons from other countries was also isolated from the outside world and could not be heard again.


    All of them either sit cross legged on top of the ship to recover, or enter the bunker to heal.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng came to Su Han and said in a low voice, "did you see it?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "many people have seen it."


    "I don''t think that''s an ordinary extraterritoriality." Yin Yang Dao.


    "Maybe it''s really the right choice to come to Sandi mountain this time."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "if it is, there is still hope for mankind. If not, the inferior star region will be destroyed.""Are you so sure?" The master of yin and Yang Dao looks at Su Han.


    "Do you know Longwu land?" Su Han asked.


    The sage of yin and Yang Dao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of it. It seems that you came out of the land of Longwu."


    "When I was in Longwu, extraterritorial demons had come, but somehow they just came to Longwu."


    Su Han said: "therefore, I know more about extraterritorial demons than you do. Although there is no reason for that, I always feel that the special extraterritorial demons that I saw last are the strongest."


    "Beyond the sub immortal level?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng asked very succinctly.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han sighed: "I hope not, as long as it is not fairyland, even if he is strong, it is easy to say."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is silent and no longer speaks.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tunnel, it''s absolutely safe.


    However, this channel has no acceleration effect, so we still have to rely on the star battleship, bit by bit towards the three emperor mountain.


    Eleven months passed quickly.


    On this day, Yin Yang Dao Sheng, who had been in the ship''s storehouse for 11 months, appeared again.


    "Soon, three days to go."


    He said: "three days later, the rainy day will come. I''m afraid it has already rained cats and dogs in the starry sky."


    On a cold rainy day, covering the whole lower star region, any planet, any corner, there will be heavy rain.


    It''s a day that only happens once in a million years, even millions of years.


    "Are you ready?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, as the top strong one, seems to be a little nervous at the moment.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "if there is no accident, I should be able to make that round of Yao RI."


    "That''s good." Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep breath.


    Three days, in a flash.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the golden passage ahead was suddenly torn open by a crack.


    "Crash!"


    At the moment the crack appeared, there was a huge sound coming in.


    The sound, like the sound of a waterfall, was like the sky, and there was a god splashing water down.


    From the entrance, people also feel that they and others are in the passage, just like a water curtain hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "Here it is!" Yin Yang Dao Sheng suddenly rises.


    Su Han is looking at the distance, whispered to himself: "finally arrived?"


    In his last life, Su Han had heard of it, but he never had a chance to come.


    As one of the treasure lands of the lower star regions, Sandi mountain is naturally very famous, which makes countless people rush for it.


    Starship, it''s thrown in the tunnel.


    All the people came down from the middle of the passage, followed the entrance, and came to the outside of the passage.


    Sure enough, there is an endless rain outside. If it wasn''t for everyone''s self-cultivation, it would become a light shield. I''m afraid it will become drowned in a flash.


    Through the misty rain, Su Han saw a big mountain.


    The mountain is about ten thousand feet, not too high. There are no clouds on it, but we can see the end.


    The foundation of the mountain area, showing a circular trend, spread around, covering an extremely wide area.


    The most striking is the three huge statues on the mountain.


    The statue is very high, at least a thousand feet, very blinking.


    However, even with divinity, we can not see the appearance of these three statues. We can only see that one of the three statues stands upright, one is slightly curved, and the other is looking up at the sky.


    "There are statues of three emperors." Yin Yang Dao.


    "Worthy of being emperor, the statues are so extraordinary that if you just look at them, you have the impulse to bend down and bow down to the ground." Ling Xiao tut sighed.


    Su Han did not open his mouth, staring at the three statues, as if thinking.


    "Look there."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng pointed to the distance, which was close to the back of the three emperors mountain, and said, "there is the mountain of three emperors. All the people who enter the mountain, except the old man, go in from there."


    When they looked up, they saw a huge curtain of light emerging in the void. Under the light curtain, there was a very conspicuous hole.


    "The curtain of light should be the great array set up by someone, as the elder said?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng nodded: "I don''t know if I can rush into this array with my fighting power at the moment, but whether I can or not, there is no need."


    Su Han watched for a long time in silence.


    Until the voice of Yin Yang Dao Sheng came again: "master Su, in my calculation, there is still a burning incense sight. The real day of rain and cool will come completely, and then..."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    It''s only time for a stick of incense, but judging from the look of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, it''s like a year.


    He''s really in a hurry


    Fairyland, the realm of dreams.


    Whether it can be achieved or not depends on this time!


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "everything is gradual and orderly, especially breaking through this kind of thing needs to be done naturally and in a hurry."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng nodded, and then suddenly said with a bitter smile, "you''re a mature man. How do I feel that you''re teaching the younger generation?"


    Su Han smiles and says nothing more.


    Younger generation?


    If from the perspective of the previous generation, he is not a younger generation, what is it?


    "Soon, soon..."


    In the murmuring of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, the time for a stick of incense has finally passed.


    "This is the moment!"


    One moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han is already ready.


    Almost at the moment when the voice of Yin Yang Dao Sheng dropped, he waved his hand, and two objects appeared in his hands.


    It''s the crown in your left hand!


    And what the right hand holds is dark blue, which is also the fifth, the Supreme Pearl!


    The most precious jewel, inlaid into the supreme crown, causes an amazing beam of light, which is what the holy mouth of yin and Yang Dao has always said "Bright day"!


    Su Han has a lot of treasures.


    But according to what Yin Yang Dao Sheng said, Su Han could not think of anything else except the supreme crown.


    The most important thing is that the other treasures can''t be stimulated by Su Han''s cultivation at the moment.


    Even the supreme crown, Su Han can''t move it. Only when the supreme jewel is inlaid into the supreme crown, can the passive light column appear, which is the kind of bright day!


    "What is this?"


    When they saw the supreme crown and the supreme jewel, all the people had their eyes constricted and took a deep breath.


    Even the destruction of the queen is no exception!


    There is also the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng. Although he has calculated that Su Han has "Yao Ri", he doesn''t know what it is.


    The threat from the crown was not terrible, it was not terrible, it could not even hurt them.However, it is such a kind of pressure, so that everyone, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    They have no doubt that if the pressure is directed at themselves, they will not be able to resist it!


    Even if


    At the moment, it seems that this pressure has no power at all!


    "Is it immortal?"


    "No way. We haven''t seen it before. Compared with the immortal ware, it''s totally two levels!"


    "After all, we don''t have enough knowledge. Maybe it''s a high-grade immortal tool."


    "Isn''t it a artifact?"


    "Artifact? Are you dreaming? This is the lower star realm, not the superior star domain. There are not more than ten immortals, let alone artifact! "


    There were many people in the Shenmeng sect who were puzzled and began to discuss.


    In contrast, the Phoenix sect is much more rigorous, even if it is the same curiosity, but dare not say even a word.


    Because it was their Lord who took out this thing!


    "This is the sun that I worked out?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe..." Su Han nodded.


    There is one more thing left to be said, that is By comparison, this thing is much more powerful than Obsidian day.


    "As close as possible to my side within a hundred miles, I can guarantee safety, only this distance." Su Han glanced around and said.


    Without saying a word, they immediately gathered up and did not let themselves go beyond Su Han''s hundred Li range.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, staring at the supreme crown and the Supreme Pearl in his hand, and his eyes twinkled.


    He had seen the combination of these two things, and the power of terror broke out.


    Even the star giant, almost died on this, its terrible place, can be seen.


    Fortunately, these two things are mastered by Su Han. They seem to have spirit. Under the fusion, they will not hurt the person who merges.


    "It''s on..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and murmured a sentence. His dark and deep eyes revealed his determination at this moment!


    "Wow


    The crown of the left hand and the Pearl of the right hand are in direct opposition.


    The next moment, with the closure of Su Han''s palm, the dark blue Supreme Pearl was directly inlaid into the fifth groove!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    In the sight of countless people, the fifth Supreme Pearl is completely integrated with the fifth groove on the supreme crown.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of fusion, there is an indescribable buzz from the crown.


    The naked eye can see that the supreme crown shakes violently, as if there are creatures in it roaring, because of the fusion of the fifth Supreme Pearl, and feel excited.


    Especially Su Han, as a fusion man!


    He had a special feeling since the first Supreme Pearl fused.


    Until now, the fifth Supreme Pearl fused, this feeling, more and more intense.


    It''s like


    It''s like the supreme crown, which is the mother, and these precious pearls are all its children.


    After years of displacement, the supreme crown is grieved and the Supreme Pearl is lonely.


    For a moment, Su Han had hallucinations.


    In the hallucination, a woman who can''t see her face clearly floats out of the supreme crown and gently embraces it into her arms.


    At the next moment, the gentle and kind breath of women suddenly changed into ferocity and fury!


    She seems to be looking for the one who lost her child!


    However, it can not be found after all.


    Since we can''t find it, then


    Destroy everything!


    "Boom


    The column of light surged out of the crown.


    The moment the light column appeared, it was directly spread for a hundred miles, which just wrapped up all the people of the two events.


    After that, the light column spread again, but it was obviously different from that within a hundred miles.


    The column of light is full of tyranny. When it spreads, all the emptiness is annihilated!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, all the people are staring at the big eyes, showing horror.


    Only Yin Yang Dao Sheng, looking at the top of the light column and the invisible end, his body began to tremble.


    "It''s really a sunny day..."


    "No, it''s better than Obsidian day!"


    Follow his eyes, but at the end of the beam, a huge circle appears.


    It''s too dark, because it''s too dark.


    The circle grew bigger and bigger, occupying everyone''s view, and occupying the void of the whole planet. Finally, it completely broke out and emerged in the starry sky.


    If you stand on the surface of the planet at the moment, you can certainly see -


    there is a halo, like a super strong self explosion, forming a huge destructive power, taking the planet as the center, suddenly radiating towards the surrounding areas!


    The only living creature outside the planet seems to be an extraterritorial demon.


    This halo radiation, spread out of the unknown distance, where all the hissing and roaring, all disappeared!


    All the figures turned into blood mist and condensed into blood crystal!


    Dense, like blood red clouds, one after another, just a glance, all make the scalp numb!


    ¡­¡­


    However, this scene can not be seen by Su Han and others in the center of the planet.


    Of course, for Su Han, even if he can''t see it, he can think of it.


    It is not that he has not seen the fusion of the supreme jewel and the supreme crown, so he is most aware of the power of integration.


    It seems to be out of gratitude that the explosion of the supreme crown left the three emperors mountain and the planet, and did not destroy anything here.


    Majestic heavy rain, at this moment is still falling.


    This should have been a dark day, but on top of the people, there was hope like light.


    It was a bright day, a dark blue day!


    With the complete appearance of this round of the sun, the three statues on the three emperors mountain, at this moment, seem to have opened their eyes. They actually have six beams of light, which shine out at the same time, reflecting the deep blue sun above everyone''s heads.


    In the next moment --


    "boom!"


    The huge sound spreads out, that ten thousand feet high three emperor mountain, actually appeared to move!


    The ground cracked, the mountain fell, and a huge gap opened up in front of the public.


    "Yes It''s really on


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng was thoroughly excited, his voice was a little exhausted, and his eyes burst out with indescribable light.


    Su Han also looked at the crack, and said in his heart that the old man was honest and did not cheat himself.


    Su Han is still on guard against the relationship between yin and Yang Dao Sheng, even though he has reached the moment.


    The longer you live, the deeper your mind will become. It''s not only Su Han, but also Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    In his last life, Su Han did not know how many times he had been counted.The so-called "eat a fall, gain wisdom.".


    Today, Su Han will not be as naive as he once was.


    Even though the entrance of San Di mountain really appears at this moment, Su Han still doesn''t trust Yin Yang Dao Sheng completely.


    Especially


    It is very likely that he will be in this trip to the three emperors mountain, Jin level fairyland!


    Once the Jin stage, he is the invincible person in the lower star region. It''s not pleasant to say. If he has any intention to the Fenghuang sect, the Fenghuang sect will also fall into a passive position.


    "How long will this entrance last?" Su Han asked.


    "Ten years!"


    Unless we close the entrance directly after ten years, we will not open the entrance directly


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Ten years is not long. He is not satisfied, but there is no way.


    "Come with me!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng can''t wait to open his mouth, and his figure first rushes out.


    Behind it, Su Han Dynasty destroyed the empress and Xiang''er with a wink. They immediately understood each other, and their figures twinkled and followed the place ten meters after the sage of yin and Yang Dao.


    After that, there are su Han, Du Tianlin and others.


    Su Han and Du Tianlin went side by side. At the moment before entering the entrance, Su Han thought for a long time, but he still said: "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, is your biological father?"


    Du Tianlin obviously didn''t expect Su han to ask.


    He moved, pursed his lips and said, "no, he is my adoptive father, but to me, he is no worse than my own father."


    "So..."


    Su Han squinted and said, "Du Tianlin, I''ll ask you a question as the leader of Fenghuang sect."


    "What are you doing so seriously?" Du Tianlin is not angry.


    Su Han stepped into the entrance and whispered, "if you were changed to be the sage of yin and Yang Dao and became a fairyland in the three emperors mountain this time, then you Will you fight against the Phoenix sect? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Du Tianlin reflexively looked at Su Han: "although it''s not good to see you, even if it''s for Xi''er, I won''t do anything to the Phoenix sect!"


    "Hope..." Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    Du Tianlin, on the other hand, is looking at Su Han''s back. In his mind, he seems to think of something.


    He looked up and looked at the front of the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng. He said to himself, "adoptive father, I don''t think so..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    In the middle of the three emperors mountain, there was darkness.


    We can''t see clearly with the naked eye, but we can still see something vaguely when we unfold our mind.


    Here, just like a cave, surrounded by ordinary cave walls, some damp, covered with moss.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is obviously familiar with this place. His pace is very fast and he goes straight to the front.


    The destruction of the queen and Xiang''er has been following him for ten meters, never exceeding or retreating.


    About an hour later, there was a dead end ahead.


    The same dark and humid wall, as if to the end of the cave, to block people.


    However, yin and Yang Dao Sheng never stops. When his figure hit the wall, the wall of the cave was covered with waves. The sage of yin and Yang Dao went straight through the waves!


    "Fairyland." Su Han said in his heart.


    The dead road ahead is just an illusion.


    If it was not for Yin and Yang Dao, he would have to study it for a long time before he could see through it.


    Along with the Yin and Yang Dao sage''s advance, everyone also passed through the cave wall.


    At the moment, it was like coming to another world.


    The sky is blue, and the ground is covered with all kinds of plants, including green giant trees, dark blue flowers and grass.


    The river emerges in the distance, and the surface is sparkling under the reflection of sunlight. Occasionally, you can see strange fish swimming by and often come out of the water.


    In the sky, there are a large group of birds and animals flying by, they seem to see Su Han and others, issued a sharp hiss, but not afraid.


    "This is such a paradise like world?"


    "I can feel that the aura here is very rich, too much stronger than the outside world. Even the original shenmengxing could not compare with it."


    "Rumors, after all, are rumors. I always thought that there is no aura or magic element here."


    They were all looking around, their eyes flashing and full of wonder.


    "Here, it should be the world created by the three emperors."


    Su Han said in his heart: "in this world, there are the wealth they have saved in their life."


    Giant animals, flowers and plants


    Maybe all of these were raised by them in their lifetime.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is right. Here is the real mountain of three emperors.


    To be exact, it should be called the "Three Kingdoms"!


    All powers can create their own world.


    According to cultivation, this kind of world has big and small, strong and weak.


    Obviously, the three kingdoms are very big and strong.


    From this, we can see that the three emperors who once were extremely terrible in their cultivation.


    According to the size of the world, Su Han believed that the cultivation of the three emperors was absolutely beyond the fairyland, at least, it was also the fairyland!


    "How can the world created by the divine realm be in the lower star region?"


    Su Han wondered in his heart, "is it that after they died, the world came here by itself? Only this can be explained. If they are still alive, they will never come to the lower star regions. "


    "No!"


    Su Han suddenly thought of something, and his pupils shrank, revealing an incredible: "can you say Is this the world they created when they were in the spirit state? However, at that time, the world was very small, and after they became fairyland, they left the small world here. They went to the medium star region, and with the improvement of their cultivation Air separation control? "


    Think of here, Su Han face flesh can''t help but violently twitch for a while.


    If so, the three emperors may still be alive at the moment!


    What''s more, it can develop this small world into such a situation. The cultivation of these three emperors has at least reached the level of God Emperor!


    It''s almost the highest level in the superior star regions!!!


    "It can be seen from this small world whether it is or not!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "if everything in this small world does not go beyond the spiritual realm, it proves that my guess is right! If there is something beyond the spiritual realm, it will prove that the three emperors have died, and the small world came to the lower star realm only after they died! "


    Su Han frowned. These ideas are reasonable but unreasonable.


    Because in the last life, three emperor mountain already existed.


    In this way, the three emperors lived longer than Su Han''s last life?


    If so, Su Han must know them!


    ¡­¡­


    All thoughts flash in a flash.


    When Yin Yang Dao Sheng came here, he stopped.


    He was breathing deeply, as if trying to suppress the excitement in his heart."Since you''ve been here, you should know where the emperor''s secret arts, the stone tablet of enlightenment and the ancient Taoist method are."


    Su Han came to the yin-yang sword saint and said calmly, "of course, these things are not what the Phoenix sect needs at the moment. Su''s main target for coming this time is Spirit Crystal, magic crystal, and other resources that can improve cultivation, such as star crystal."


    "What about Xianjing?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looks at Su Han: "if there is immortal crystal, Phoenix sect, can use it?"


    Su Han''s heart leaped, but the surface was unchangeable. He said, "if there is immortal crystal, it is naturally the best. Even if it is not available at the moment, it is not a bad thing to keep it."


    "Among the three emperor mountains, they are roughly divided into five regions."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng thought about it and said, "the Magic Dragon Cave, the Duanming cliff, the burial God''s house, the burial cave, and finally, the palace of giving money."


    "Five regions?" Su Han frowned.


    It seems that listening to these names is not a good place!


    "Yes."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng nodded: "the area we are in at the moment is the gift Pavilion."


    "Although I have been here, I have only been to the place of sending money Pavilion."


    "One million miles away, there is a stone tablet, which records the general situation of these five areas. If you want to know the details, you can go there and have a look."


    "And you?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s only ten years. It can''t be wasted. I''m going to Broken life cliff


    The Yin and Yang Dao saint''s eyes flashed and showed his determination: "the life cliff can be broken, but it can also be broken. Stand after breaking!"


    "Ancestor saint!"


    Hearing this, many people in the Shenmeng school are worried.


    "Father, you..."


    Du Tianlin also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    "I have lived long enough..."


    "Fairyland is the realm that every monk in the lower star realm dreams of. If this life can not be achieved, then even if it is to give me more Shou yuan, it will just be a muddling along life."


    "I''ve made a decision, you don''t have to say much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    In spite of this, Du Tianlin and others are still worried.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, as the top strong man of Shenmeng school.


    With him in, Shenmeng sect can stand firm!


    From a personal point of view, Yin Yang Dao Sheng is a bit selfish. If something happens to him, the whole Shenmeng sect will be involved.


    "I know, I''m a little selfish, but living in this world, people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven kills the earth!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looked at Du Tianlin, stretched out his old palm and patted him on the shoulder.


    "This time, if you can become a father, after that fairyland, it will be handed over to the Shenmeng school, a perfect answer!"


    "Father..." Du Tianlin started shaking.


    As he said, they are not related by blood, but they are more like father and son.


    The Duanming cliff doesn''t sound like a good place. How can he watch the Yin and Yang Dao sage go?


    "Success or failure, at one stroke!"


    After taking a deep breath, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s figure flashed and rushed towards the distance.


    At his speed, of course, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Before he left, he did not even look at Su Han and the destruction of the empress.


    "What to do?" The queen of destruction looks at Su Han and hears.


    Su Han was slightly silent and shook his head: "forget it, let him go. If we can win the fortune among the three emperor mountains, we can fight with fairyland."


    He has been ready for the Yin and Yang Dao sage to reach the fairyland.


    It can''t be blamed for the Yin and Yang Dao sage. Every high-level sect wants to make his sect reach the peak and to maximize his power.


    Of course, if the Yin and Yang Dao Saint doesn''t attack the Phoenix sect, it''s the best.


    "Go to the stone tablet he said first." Su Han spoke in a loud voice.


    People nodded, along with Su Han, toward the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance of a million miles is not too far for everyone.


    Along the way, green mountains and waters, flowers and plants, a magnificent vitality, the environment is extremely elegant.


    Before long, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of the public.


    The stone tablet stands on the ground, as if it is between heaven and earth. It is thousands of feet high, giving people a kind of supreme dignity.


    On the stone tablet, there are lines of characters. Although there are many, the stone tablet is very large and can be seen clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Dragon Grottoes: there are real dragons left, suppressed for 50 million years, and guarded the grottoes.


    Broken life Cliff: a cliff life, soul rebirth, spirit sublimation, chance!


    Funerary god house: trapped thousands of Yuan gods in it, all of them are great sins, suffering from eternal torture, can not be reincarnated.


    Burial Cave: the way of heaven was broken, and the giant beast came from the coffin. There was a corpse forever, as if it were eternal.


    Send money Pavilion: Crystal everywhere, magic yuan surging, one step, one harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone tablet, there are many other fonts, but none of them matter.


    All people''s eyes are focused on these five areas.


    This simple explanation can''t make people understand anything. The only thing in common is -


    except for the gift Pavilion, the other four areas are very dangerous!


    And this stone tablet, in the midst of this danger, points out the amazing nature which is irresistible!


    Such as the broken life cliff, can break life, but also can let the soul rebirth, the spirit sublimation, get against the heaven!


    Another example is the Magic Dragon Cave. Although there are magic dragons, they are guarding a certain kind, or something.


    What are the things that can be guarded by the real dragon? How strong is it?


    As for the ancient Daofa, the emperor''s secret arts, and even the stone tablet of Mingwu, there is no even writing on it.


    This is incomprehensible.


    Is it because these three things are not worth mentioning when compared with those existing in these five regions?


    Or are these three things in a certain area?


    Are these three things that the real dragon guards?


    Everything, need to see in person, and this kind of inspection, the price that needs to pay, very likely, will be their own life!


    At this moment, many people frowned and stood under the stone tablet in silence.


    "Among the five major regions, the crisis of the cabinet of giving money should be the least."


    Su Han opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "the three emperors mountain seems to be luring the people who come in with the guide of sending wealth Pavilion, step by step, and go to other areas to check."


    "My father said that the place where we are now is to send money to the pavilion." Du Tianlin road.


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded: "in this case, let''s take a look at it first."A total of ten years, five areas, if possible, Su Han wants to enter the five regions, take a look at them all.


    From his calculation, if the three emperors who created the three emperors really know each other, it is very likely that they will get great harvest in the three emperor mountains!


    "Suzerain, we have a lot of people. If we always gather together, we will have less places to explore. After all, time is limited." Ling Xiao preached.


    Su Han thought for a while, and it was true.


    Although together, the cohesion is strong, but when it comes to exploration, it is not as fast as dispersing.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Han said, "the people of Fenghuang sect are divided into three teams. One team follows the queen of destruction, the other follows xianger, and the last one follows me."


    "Remember, no one is allowed to leave the area of the treasure house unless I order it."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and others immediately ordered to go down, and soon divided the number into three teams.


    There are about 70000 people in each team.


    After doing all this, Su Han looked at Du Tianlin again: "master Du, since he has come in, there is no need for all of them to stay together. It is better to explore separately and gather here ten years later. How about?"


    "I think so." Du Tianlin nodded.


    "In this case, Su said goodbye first."


    Su Han hugged his fist, and then ordered the three teams of fenghuangzong to separate into three directions and leave each other.


    The area of the palace of giving wealth is very large. The team led by the queen of destruction is heading due south. Xianger and others are heading due east. Su Han here is heading due west.


    The last due north was left to the Shenmeng school.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng has left, and Shenmeng sect has no sub immortal level.


    Moreover, in terms of the number of strong people, Shenmeng sect is much worse than Fenghuang sect.


    Therefore, Du Tianlin did not separate the Shenmeng school like Fenghuang Zong. Even though there were hundreds of thousands of them, they still formed a team.


    Su Han doesn''t know what will be gained by destroying the empress and Xiang''er.


    An hour later, he had brought Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and other individuals to the place about eight million miles away from the stone tablet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    At their speed, even the most difficult situation can move more than eight million miles in an hour.


    The reason why it is so slow, of course, is that we are always looking around and exploring all the resources that can be found.


    "Another medicinal plant!"


    Someone opened his mouth and his figure flickered. After a moment, he took the medicinal plant back.


    "Six kinds of medicinal materials, not bad." Ling Xiao glanced at the medicine.


    Along the way, Su Han and others have at least reached more than 800 strains of medicinal materials, and the lowest level is four grades.


    If placed in the outside world, the value of these herbs is naturally great.


    But the key is that what they need at the moment is not medicine at all!


    Even if we get thousands, tens of thousands of them, how many pills can be refined? How many people can you give it to?


    At the moment, there are 50 million people waiting for it.


    The most direct and crude items are crystal spirit and even magic crystal stone!


    "Also send money Pavilion, send a fart, it is better to send medicine pavilion to come!"


    Ling Xiao mumbled: "an hour, eight million miles away, is a Spirit Crystal did not see, we are here, but only ten years of time!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xiaofei white Ling smile: "this is only an hour, look at your impatient appearance, as if others three emperor mountain owe you."


    "But it''s so poor here that I''m sorry for the three words" send money Pavilion "


    Ling Xiao murmured: "I don''t know if there is any harvest in destroying the empress and the emperor. I hope they have got 100 million megabytes of crystal, so that we can sit and eat and wait for death."


    All of them said, "well


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is still on the road of exploration.


    One day, two days, three days, four days


    As time goes by, the medicinal materials are increasing, but Lingjing and magic crystal are not seen.


    I don''t know where the Lingjing mountain mentioned by Yin Yang Dao saint is. The river formed by magic elements seems to be blown out.


    On the tenth day, Ling Xiao finally lost her patience.


    Not only he, but many people, are getting impatient.


    And also in their impatience, flashing bright light of the Spirit Crystal, finally appeared.


    There is only one, mixed in the secluded grass, if not all people are exploring with their minds, they may not be able to see it.


    "This one?"


    Looking at the Lingjing in his hand, Ling Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Xiaofei tried his best to hold back the anger in his heart and said: "people said that they would give money, but they didn''t say how much they would give. No matter how small mosquito legs are, don''t be unkind."


    "I..."


    Lingxiao almost didn''t hold back and crushed the Lingjing.


    Looking at him like this, many people are red face, shoulder trembling, obviously in order to restrain themselves, do not laugh.


    "Lord, come here!"


    At this moment, Su Han storage ring, there is a transmission crystal suddenly flashing up.


    Of course, it is impossible for all of them to gather in one place, and they are also roughly scattered. However, the distance of a million miles at most is not too far away.


    "There''s a harvest!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and immediately went to the place that the speaker said.


    Not long ago, a huge lake emerged in the sight.


    Around the lake, there are many people from Fenghuang sect. They are staring at the lake, and their faces are excited.


    Su Han looked down, but the lake was not too deep. It was like a beach, full of sand.


    And in this sand, there are pieces of light spots, with the fluctuation of the water surface, reflected.


    People can see clearly, those light spots are all crystal spirit!


    However, the majority of Lingjing is hidden in the sand below, only a small part of it is exposed, so it looks like stars.


    "These are all spirit crystals?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes are bright, and first rushed to the past.


    "This money fan."


    Ye Xiaofei skimmed her mouth, but the action is not slow at all, even faster than Lingxiao.


    "Be careful. If things go wrong, there must be demons. Maybe there is something terrible under the lake." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei immediately became cautious.


    They like Lingjing, but it doesn''t mean that they are greedy enough that they don''t even need life.


    "There is something strange about the lake."


    Ling Xiao''s figure flashed around the lake above the void, and said, "the lake is round, with a diameter of at least 50000 Li, which can be called a sea area. But it is strange that, whether on the shore or in the center of the lake, the water inside is the same depth, not more than one meter, and all the sand below."Everyone else saw the scene and frowned.


    A lake more than 50000 miles in diameter, but only half a meter deep?


    It''s not normal to think with your toes.


    After checking for a long time, some people still couldn''t help but say, "Lord, why don''t we try it first to see if there will be any crisis after taking these spirit crystals?"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "be careful, always open mind, not relax vigilance."


    "Yes."


    The man nodded, and immediately the figure rushed out. The power of cultivation swept through, turned into a huge palm, and reached into the water. From the sand, he grasped a lot of Lingjing.


    This one, at least thousands!


    After taking the Spirit Crystal, this person does not say a word, immediately ascends the void, quietly observes below.


    However, until the time of a stick of incense has passed, there is still no crisis, only the floating ripple of the lake, gradually returned to normal.


    "No crisis?"


    The man hesitated a little, and immediately grabbed a sprite.


    As a result, as before, there was still no crisis.


    "Send money Pavilion, send money Pavilion..."


    The man murmured in a low voice: "is this money giving Pavilion really a gift to us? If that''s the case, then we''ll have it


    With the fall of the voice, the man made a third move.


    This time, the palm of the hand became bigger and grasped tens of thousands of crystal.


    Through the surface of the lake, through the sand that has been pulled away, you can see that a lot of spiritual crystals appear.


    The man had already grasped more than one meter deep, but still could not see the soil under the crystal.


    It''s like the lake, from top to bottom, is all crystal spirit.


    "So much?"


    Many people took a deep breath and their hearts beat.


    If this is the case with the whole lake, then the only crystal in the lake is an indescribable and terrible quantity!


    "Go and try." Su Han smiles at Ling.


    The latter did not say a word, directly turned out a thousand feet palm, toward the lake, mercilessly grasp!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "Wow


    Under this grasp, the lake directly set off waves, the original clear water began to turbid, sand rippling, there are precipitation for many years, black soil, or diffuse from the water.


    A thousand feet of palm, and Lingxiao force is not small, at least deep under the sand, about 10 meters deep.


    A lot of Lingjing, like a hill, was caught by Ling Xiao.


    Looking up, through the sun, the light reflected by the crystal is dazzling and full of temptation.


    "It has to be more than 100000, isn''t it?"


    "100000? I think it must be at least over 500000. "


    "The crystal here is not so smooth, there are big and small. If you look at the size of normal crystal, it is possible to have a million."


    "It''s a million dollars, but seventy or eighty thousand should be about the same."


    A lot of people are excited to talk about it.


    At the same time, we all know that the depth of the Spirit Crystal hidden under the sand is about 10 meters.


    Lingxiao here, after grasping Lingjing, twinkles towards the void immediately.


    His eyes, dead staring at the lake, where there are ripples, but after all, there is no crisis.


    "How much?"


    Su Han looks at Ling and finally smiles.


    "There should be about 600000."


    Ling Xiao put those Lingjing into the storage ring, and then said, "Lord, are we a little too nervous? Clearly there is no crisis, but we seem to be looking forward to it... "


    "No, the necessary vigilance and caution should be maintained at all times."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "but now it seems that there is no crisis here. For us, this is a good side."


    "Are we Can we start digging? " People can''t wait for the way.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "but still that sentence, we must always be vigilant, do not be blinded by the immediate interests of the eyes, Lingjing is important, but your life, more important."


    "Yes


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Han''s casual words made them moved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, people did not hesitate to start the lake of 50000 li Plunder!


    A large number of figures, standing in the void about km away from the lake, are grabbing at the Spirit Crystal inside.


    The whole process was extremely smooth.


    Piles of Lingjing are included in the storage ring.


    Although the lake is large, there are many people in Su Han''s team. Even if 50000 people come to mine, it is only a mile per person.


    Therefore, it will not take a long time for the lake to be mined.


    In the end, Su Han ordered that the harvest be counted.


    People report in batches, and the final result is that the total number of spirit crystals from the lake is


    About 500 billion!


    That is to say, on average, about one mile of lake can produce about 10 million spirit crystals.


    This is a great harvest, but for the Phoenix sect, only 500 billion is obviously not enough.


    Even to say the exaggeration, not even enough to plug the teeth


    The spirit crystal that the Phoenix sect needs now, the "hundred million" unit, can''t be satisfied at all. It''s always calculated by "trillion".


    Therefore, people are not very satisfied with this number.


    But this is only the tenth day of coming to San Di mountain.


    Besides, apart from the other four areas, the area of the treasure house alone is already huge, even comparable to a certain planet. There are many places that they have not explored yet.


    This 500 billion is also a good start.


    The most important thing is, from the beginning to the end, people have not encountered any crisis!


    If you can get 500 billion spirit crystals in ten days on average, you will have a huge amount of harvest in the ten years of the three emperors mountain.


    "Then look for it!"


    With Su Han''s order, the people were scattered and moved towards other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a large amount of Lingjing appeared in front of the public.


    But the existence of these crystals is strange.


    It is not scattered on the ground, nor is it piled up in one place, but hanging on the towering trees thousands of feet high!


    When you look up, you can see large areas of light, through the dark green leaves, flickering with the sun.


    If it wasn''t for the strong aura, the people who saw it thought that they were some special fruits.


    "Lingjing, it''s hanging on a tree?"


    People look at the crystal, they feel a little strange.


    "Whew!"Ling Xiao first rushed out to the top of a big tree.


    If you look down from here, you can see that the leaves of these giant trees are very large, and each piece has a diameter of more than 100 meters. Standing under the tree, the leaves block out the sun, and it is difficult to see the sun.


    At the moment, every leaf is full of crystal.


    It''s like someone put a crystal on it on purpose.


    The mind explored around for a while, and did not notice any crisis. Ling Xiao waved his hand and directly took the crystal on a leaf.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    As soon as the mind swept, Ling Xiao immediately knew the number of these spiritual crystals.


    A leaf on the crystal, there are 100000!


    But looking around, there are so many giant trees in the sky, which spread for unknown distance. The leaves are just like the sea.


    The Spirit Crystal on it is completely covered, and the rich aura is almost to form substance, and people even feel sticky.


    "Go and get it."


    Looking at the eager crowd, Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, immediately rushed out, vied to those Lingjing, stretched out the "wolf claw.".


    "Lord, how can these crystal spirits be on the leaves?"


    Ye Xiaofei stood beside Su Han, wondering, "did someone put it here on purpose, or is it that the aura here is too strong, after years of carving, it has condensed into a Spirit Crystal and dropped on these leaves?"


    "Who knows."


    Su Han shook his head and wryly laughed: "perhaps, this is just the three emperors'' interest coming, playing with it at will."


    "So it is."


    "No matter how it happened, as long as we can get hold of it, and there is no crisis," he said


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it took three days to get the crystal.


    And the number of them exceeds that of lakes, too much, reaching 250 billion, which is five times as much as that of lakes.


    In addition to the lake, this time into the three emperor mountain, Su Han team alone, has already got three trillion Spirit Crystal!


    And it took a little more than half a month.


    The number of terror is really quite a lot. It can be called pie in the sky.


    However, for the bottomless caves of Fenghuang sect, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    In Su Han''s opinion, if you can enter the mountain of three emperors, you must get enough Lingjing for the Fenghuang sect to compete with 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!


    The three emperors mountain has become the only chance for Fenghuang sect.


    And now, the three trillion Spirit Crystal, let Su Han see hope.


    As long as you can get enough crystal, you can upgrade the whole cultivation of Fenghuang sect.


    When the time comes, we will defeat 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and even wipe them out. The Phoenix sect will no longer worry about Lingjing.


    Under that kind of strong cultivation, Fenghuang sect can go out of 100 billion land and enter the starry sky. Under the condition of self-protection, Fenghuang sect can obtain many items in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, in Su Han''s calculation, three months, blink of an eye.


    In the past three months, the search distance of Su Han and others has exceeded the scope of 100 million Li.


    And in this range, they got a total number of 13 trillion spirit crystals!


    Equivalent to, 13 trillion!


    The whole process was extremely smooth without any crisis.


    Even Ling Xiao, who had been extremely dissatisfied before, kept sighing Send money Pavilion, really worthy of the name.


    They have been moving in the west, but even three months later, they still haven''t come to the end.


    What is the destination?


    According to the records on the stone tablet, the pavilion of giving money is located in the center of five regions.


    If you start from here -


    due south, it is the Magic Dragon Cave.


    Due east, it''s Duanming cliff.


    To the west is the burial hall.


    Due north, it''s the burial hole.


    That is to say, if Su Han and others go out of the area of the palace of giving money, they will step into the burial hall.


    If so, they will be aware of it.


    However, this is still the world of sending money Pavilion, which has nothing to do with the funerary palace.


    "I remember seeing the king of yin and Yang before


    Ling smile some look forward to the way: "but have been in the past for such a long time, how has this giant beast of wealth not appeared?"


    "The beast of wealth?"


    Some of them were speechless.


    That beast must be extremely terrible, and only Ling Xiao, the guy, will give it such a cute nickname.


    "Yes, it''s a big Lingjing mountain on your back. What''s not a big money giving beast?"


    Lingxiao said to himself: "you said, if we take away the Lingjing mountain, the giant beast of wealth, will you thank us? After all, it''s very stressful to carry such a big mountain every day


    "Are those crystal spirits in your storage ring?" Ye Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ling smile doubts way.


    "Would you be happy if someone else robbed your crystal? After all, it''s very heavy to hold 13 trillion Spirit Crystal all the time Ye Xiaofei learns Lingxiao''s tone.


    Lingxiao said


    "All right."


    Su Han was speechless to these two guys, and said: "if we want to explore every area, we have two years for each area. Now, it''s only three months in the past. Next, we still have to explore around. Maybe we can get more spirit crystals


    Ling smile nodded his head: "well, this is exactly what I want to say!"


    Ye Xiaofei: go away


    ¡­¡­


    Exploration continues.


    Time is also passing.


    Lingjing, increasing.


    In the tenth month, when Su Han''s group got nearly 30 trillion crystal, Ling Xiao''s "beast of wealth" finally appeared


    "Lying trough..."


    Looking at the top of his head, it was like a dark cloud, flying across the sky, but the speed was extremely slow. Ling Xiao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Not only he, all the people, are in the corner of his eyes twitching, heart crazy, standing in the same place, incredible.


    The size of the beast''s body is beyond description. Each of its four feet is more than a hundred miles long.


    The huge body, in the eyes, is like a small planet in general.


    And on its back, it is really shining like the moon.


    It was


    Indescribable Lingjing mountain!!!


    "The sage of yin and Yang Dao, do not deceive me


    Ling Xiao''s heart beat wildly and pulled Su Han''s clothes: "Lord, what giant animal is this? Do you know that? "


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    He really did not know, even in his last life, he had never seen such a giant beast.To his relief, although the breath of the beast was very strong, it did not reach the fairyland. Su Han felt it very clearly.


    Fairyland and fairyland, that is the difference between the two levels. If there is a fairyland, Su Han will be aware of it at the first time.


    And if it''s not fairyland, then the Lingjing mountain


    It''s not impossible to get it!


    "Ling, you''ve come to give money to the beast. Go quickly." Ye Xiaofei preached.


    "No, it''s your bounty." Ling grinned.


    "See you off


    Ye Xiaofei rolled her eyes and looked at Su Han: "Lord, although the giant beast is big, its breath is not strong enough for us to bear. Maybe it has converged most of its strength and has not shown its real strength. But the Lingjing mountain on its back is really too big..."


    "Yes, it''s too big..." Ling Xiao also echoed a sentence.


    "Cough, I think it''s necessary to try it to see if I can get it." Ye Fei asked cautiously.


    Su Han slightly pondered and looked at the people behind him: "I said good first, the son of God xumijie. I didn''t bring it. Although I carry the immortal utensil, it may not be able to withstand the anger of the beast. Therefore, once something goes wrong, it is likely to be your life."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xiaofei said directly: "people die for money, birds die for food. If they have no courage, there will be no output."


    "You said I was a fan of money!" Ling Xiao stares at the way of pickling skin.


    Ye Xiaofei couldn''t help joking: "why, the giant animals have already arrived in front of you, but you have no courage? It''s not a man


    "Crouch, if you want to say so, then I will have a good theoretical theory with you!" Ling Xiao almost blew up.


    "Well, both of you, say less. This is not the time for you to talk nonsense."


    Su Han frowned, and then said: "the giant beast is not moving fast. Give you a column of incense time and make a perfect plan. It is better to collect all the Lingjing mountains in a very short time."


    "Put it all away?"


    Looking at the amazing mountain, Ling Xiao showed hesitation: "it''s hard to put it all away without the saint son''s xumijie..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    In fact, it''s true. The Lingjing mountain is no smaller than the original description of Yin Yang Dao.


    The number of Spirit Crystal on it is absolutely more than that of Su Han and others in the three emperors mountain!


    In such a mountain of spiritual crystal, there are only such treasures as the Holy Son xumijie, which can be packed in a flash. Other storage rings are really hard to achieve.


    After all, even the most top storage rings can only hold up to 100 billion crystal.


    "Only in a short period of time, we can get a chance to escape."


    Su Han pondered: "otherwise, who can run away with such a Lingjing mountain? I''m afraid I''ll be caught up by the beast before I run far away. "


    The crowd was silent.


    After thinking about it, the time for a stick of incense has passed, but after all, there is no way to put this Lingjing mountain into a flash.


    "This giant beast should have fallen into a deep sleep."


    Ling smile looked up at the beast and murmured: "when sleeping, there will be such amazing pressure. If we wake up, we will not be able to fight."


    "Therefore, if we really can''t find a way to install the Lingjing mountain, we will have to give up. After all, if we pay a lot of people''s lives for such a Lingjing mountain, some gains will not be worth the loss."


    "Deep sleep?"


    He inadvertently opened his mouth, but let Su Han slightly stunned.


    The next moment, he suddenly rushed out, treading on the ground, directly came to the air.


    He was about three miles away from the beast.


    Here, you can almost see the veins on the giant beast.


    Su Han''s eyes, dead staring at the head of this giant beast, in the two sides of its head, there are two huge eyes, now closed, motionless.


    "Deep sleep..."


    Su Han stare at this pair of eyes for a long time, in the mind, there are countless thoughts flash.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei and others, at the same time.


    Su Han did not answer them, but was still staring at the giant beast.


    From the head to the tail, Su Han looked at it like this for a full day.


    The next day, Su Han finally got an answer.


    "This giant beast It''s dead. "


    "What?!!"


    When you know the answer, Ling Xiao and others in the mind, set off a huge wave!


    "Dead


    Some people can''t believe it: "Lord, this is impossible? If it is dead, how can this giant beast still have breath? "


    "Yes


    Other people also questioned: "millions of years ago, when Yin Yang Dao Sheng came here, this giant beast already existed. Could it have died at that time? If it had died, wouldn''t it have been rotten for millions of years? How could it have survived to this day? "


    Su Han raised his eyes and said in a soft voice, "your knowledge only exists in the lower star regions. There are many races in the galaxy. After hundreds of millions of years, the bodies still exist."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    They couldn''t believe that there was such terror.


    Hundreds of millions of years after death, the body is still alive. How terrible is the strength of the body?


    Not to mention those, just in front of this giant beast, already extremely terrible!


    For such a long time after death, there is still breath. When it is alive, what level is it?


    "I''ve been observing everything about him all the time of the day, and I haven''t seen it move until now." Su Han Dao.


    "Based on all this, it is said that it is dead, and some Have you decided? " This is the first time Ling Xiao questioned Su Han.


    And his voice just dropped, ye Xiaofei is a light cough, to show dissatisfaction.


    Lingxiao immediately responded and said, "Lord, I don''t mean anything else, I just..."


    Su Han interrupted him with a wave.


    One step, directly to the top of the beast, the power of cultivation into a palm, toward the Lingjing mountain, a fierce grasp!


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a dull sound, Su Han immediately caught a huge hole.


    There are many pieces of Spirit Crystal falling to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    This movement, can not be described as small, but the giant beast, but it seems not to feel, closed huge eyes, motionless.


    "Really Dead? " Their throats rolled and their eyes widened.


    Su Han proved his answer with practical actions, which was right.


    Only Su Han, who had the previous life experience, dared to try this way.Ridiculous that yin and Yang Dao Sheng once thought that this giant beast was still alive.


    If he had known that the beast was dead, the Lingjing mountain would have been taken into his pocket?


    "Come here, get the crystal." Su Han Dao.


    In the silence, they still feel incredible.


    Such a terrifying beast has died


    Now that he is dead, why does he float in the void?


    What kind of body, after millions of years, or even longer, is still intact and not rotten?


    Only Su Han can explain clearly, but he is too lazy to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is unceasing, the crowd surrounds this Lingjing mountain, unceasingly mining.


    The whole mountain is condensed by the Spirit Crystal, and there is no impurity.


    Until five days later, the mountain was completely transformed into a piece of Spirit Crystal and put into the storage ring.


    The quantity is


    Seventy five trillion!


    That is, 75 trillion!


    But in public, after mining the crystal at the bottom, we could see that there was a huge hole in the back of the beast.


    The hole covered the whole back of the beast. There was no blood, no viscera, no bones in it. It was as if it had been hollowed out.


    This scene, let people can''t help but take a breath.


    At last they were sure that the beast was dead, and that it was dead!


    This makes people, can not help but rise a sadness.


    Not for the death of the great beast, but because of my own smallness.


    Such a terrifying beast has been killed. When can he survive with his cultivation like a mole ant?


    "At least, you''re alive right now, and that''s the best."


    As if he had guessed out the thoughts in the hearts of all, Su Han chuckled: "the Milky Way galaxy is very big. Some of them are stronger than you, but some are weaker than you."


    "So don''t be discouraged. There''s a long way to go. One day, you''ll be standing at the top of the galaxy, overlooking all living beings."


    A few simple words, but let the public, show strong expectations.


    Yeah


    What else is more fortunate than being alive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    A giant beast, given to Su Han and others, huge wealth.


    In addition to the 30 trillion Spirit Crystal that was obtained before, Su Han and others have already obtained 105 trillion in this treasure house!


    This number is enough for people of Fenghuang sect to use it for a period of time.


    However, Su Han and others will not give up.


    Finally came here, if you don''t make a little more, don''t you feel sorry for yourself?


    "There is really no crisis in this cabinet."


    Ling Xiao sighed: "even such a terrible beast has died. Other places are obviously safer."


    "The more so, the more evidence that the other four areas are at risk."


    Su Han said: "as I said before, the three emperors mountain seems to be luring people into the other four areas with the guide of sending wealth Pavilion. At the moment, it seems that this is really the case."


    "If you want to come to those four areas, you won''t be as comfortable as sending money Pavilion."


    "Similarly, in those four regions, the harvest we can get is much bigger than here."


    "Lord."


    Ye Xiaofei asked, "what level do you think are the three emperors who opened up the three emperor mountains? How could they have so much wealth? We are only in the area of sending wealth Pavilion, and only in one direction, we have already harvested more than 100 trillion spirit crystals. How many spirit crystals are there in the whole three emperors mountain? "


    "Don''t know. Don''t think about it."


    Su Han shook his head: "when you get to their level, you will know."


    "OK..." Ye Xiaofei has no choice but to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The second year, the sixth month.


    When Su Han and others got two hundred trillion Lingjing, they finally saw the end of the palace of giving money, which is due to the West.


    It was a huge waterfall, falling from top to bottom like the Milky way.


    I can''t see where the water is coming from. I can''t see what''s on the other side of the waterfall.


    In a word, the waterfall blocked people''s way, and let them know that, opposite the waterfall, there might be another area - burial hall!


    A place where gods are buried.


    I don''t know whether it is the yuan God or the God state.


    "Six months to go."


    Ling Xiao hesitated and said, "Lord, are we going to enter the burial hall to have a look, or continue to search for Lingjing in the gift pavilion?"


    Su Han slightly pondered, way: "stay here for a while, give the destruction empress and Xiang''er their voice, five months later assemble."


    "Good." Ling smiles and nods.


    Lingjing, I got a lot of this time.


    However, none of them was found.


    Su Han has always remembered that the river mentioned by Yin Yang Dao saint is all condensed by magic elements. There should be a lot of magic stones under the river.


    Since there is no crisis here, why not look for it?


    After all, there are many magicians in Fenghuang sect, and Lingjing, for them, is useless.


    The importance of magicians is self-evident. Su Han absolutely does not allow them to drag the Phoenix sect because of the lack of resources.


    ¡­¡­


    The second year, the eighth month.


    After getting about 10 trillion of Lingjing, Su Han and others finally saw the river mentioned by Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    The direction of the river is north and south, with no end in the South and no source in the north.


    All kinds of colors filled the river. Even if all the people present were martial monks, they could still clearly feel the strong magic elements.


    "If there is no accident, there will be magic stones under the river, and the quantity is not ordinary terror!"


    Ye Xiaofei said: "the width of the river reaches 100 Li, and its length is indescribable. It can condense such a river with magic elements. There is even a huge magic crystal vein under it!"


    "How can we go down and have a look?"


    Ling Xiaozi impatient, first of all, launched cultivation, rushed into the middle of the river.


    The depth of the river doesn''t look like the lake you''ve seen before.


    Ling Xiao''s figure, soon did not enter into it.


    Not long --


    "boom, boom, boom!"


    The huge voice, coming from below, made everyone''s face change.


    They can feel the power of Lingxiao''s cultivation and think that there is a crisis.


    When they were going to rush into the river, Ling Xiao''s figure appeared again.


    There was a huge stone in his hand.


    "Lord, have you ever seen this kind of magic stone?" Ling grinned.Su Han''s eyes flashed, and there was a strong Jingguang, which was ejected out.


    "Elemental spar, this is elemental spar His voice was almost a roar.


    "Elemental spar, what is it?" Seeing Su Han''s excited appearance, ye Xiaofei can''t help asking.


    But Su Han took a deep breath and said, "the elemental crystal condenses all the magic elements between heaven and earth."


    "For example, ordinary magic crystal has only one attribute, while element crystal has all attributes."


    "The effect of elemental spar is much larger than that of magic crystal, not to mention the lower star regions. Even in the medium star regions and even in the upper star regions, the elemental crystals are very few!"


    Su Han didn''t expect that there were crystal stones in the three emperors mountain.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that in other places, we could only get the element crystal stone by spending the energy of jiuniu and fighting for the life of death. Here, we can obtain the element crystal so simply.


    "If this elemental crystal is so strong, then I''ll talk about it."


    Ling Xiao blinked, and then said, "under the river, there are crystal stones of this element..."


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, Su Han rushed directly into the river.


    A moment later, he rushed out again and said in a deep voice, "give the destroyers their voice again. After we have mined all the elemental crystals here, we will find them. If they arrive at the meeting place ahead of time, let them wait there for a moment."


    "Everyone, do not waste a trace of time, all into the river bottom, mining element spar!"


    As the voice dropped, Su took a deep breath and sat down with his knees crossed. The whole figure slowly sank into the river.


    What he wants to do is not mine, but Devour refining, these magic elements!


    The river formed by magic elements can''t be taken away. Naturally, Su Han can''t waste it.


    The cultivation of his sixth level mage has been stagnant for a long time. Now, with the help of this river, it''s time to break through!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Others, all in accordance with Su Han''s orders, entered the river.


    Soon after they entered, there was a huge whirlpool on the top of Su Han''s head.


    The whirlpool, like a big mouth, let the magic elements of the river, all into it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    The operation of the Dragon riding emperor technique has launched a magnificent and terrifying phagocytic force.


    The naked eye can see that although the river is very deep, at least, in the place where Su Han devours, the substantial river water formed by the magic elements is still gradually sinking.


    At the same time, Su Han''s whole body was almost completely filled with that magic element.


    The magic elements emitted by the element spar are naturally all kinds of attributes, so there is no need for Su han to look for them.


    And this is also the strong point of element spar.


    For example, those magic stones with fire attribute can only be used for mages with fire attribute, and those with water attribute can only be used for magicians with water attribute.


    But the elemental crystal is useful to any magician!


    The most important and key point is the


    elemental crystal can transform the magic elements contained in it, and transform it into the magic elements needed by the devouring people!


    What does that mean?


    That is to say, if Su Han is a water attribute magician, after the elemental crystal is engulfed, in addition to its own water attribute magic elements, other magic elements, such as fire attribute, wood attribute, soil attribute, etc., will be transformed into water attribute magic element by element crystal stone!


    Just for this function, it can be said that it is against the heaven, let alone that the magic elements possessed by elemental crystals are several times, even tens of times, or even hundreds of times of those ordinary magic stones!


    Because of this kind of reason, Su Han would show such an excited expression when he saw the element crystal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if placed in the medium star region, an ordinary sized elemental crystal can sell at least one million immortal crystals.


    Even if it is put in the top star domain, it can sell more than 100000 Shenjing!


    Rarity is the most valuable thing. There are too few of these things


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by. In a flash, a day goes by.


    That whirlpool, more and more big, and Su Han''s body, also at this moment, seems to expand to the extreme.


    He wanted to swallow as many elements as he could in the limited time!


    Ling Xiao and others have mined how many elemental crystals, Su Han does not know.


    But before, he had gone down to the bottom of the river to check it. It was a huge vein of elemental spar. The reserves of element spar in the vein were almost incredible and terrible!


    Even Su Han''s small team, with 70, 000 people, also needs to spend a lot of time mining.


    And this time, just for Su Han, to practice magic!


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, Su Han in the middle of the river suddenly has a red light on his head.


    This light, after appearing, is to form a red column of fire, rising from the sky.


    From this light, there is a breath beyond the sixth level mage.


    "Fire attribute, seventh level mage master!"


    Even though he was still practicing and could not be distracted, Su Han still took a deep breath.


    One day


    This is just one day!!!


    Su Han''s magic attribute is similar to Xiang''er, almost a full-attribute magician.


    If you practice according to the normal speed, I''m afraid you need a lot of magic stones to make the fire attribute break through to level 7.


    However, in the element River, it only took a day!


    The fire attribute has reached the seventh level. Su Han temporarily stopped practicing the fire attribute and put his mental power on other attributes.


    The next day, his water attribute also reached the seventh level.


    The third day passed, his wood attribute, also reached the seventh level!


    The fifth day passed, the five elements attribute, all breakthrough!


    It can be said that if Su Han does not use other magic attributes, he is definitely a seventh level mage.


    Although it is a common attribute of five elements, there are five kinds of them, and they can be integrated in the same level.


    Once integrated, the power that can be played out is absolutely no worse than those high-level magicians!


    Of course, Su Han would not be satisfied with the breakthrough of five elements.


    Only five days have passed. The mining of Ling Xiao and others is just the beginning. What a waste of time is left without practice?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days, twenty days, a month


    With the passage of time, in addition to the five kinds of light possessed by the five elements attribute, several beams of light appeared on Su Han''s head.


    There are gray white representing wind attribute, dark blue representing lightning attribute, lacquer black representing dark attribute and pure white representing light attribute!


    Even Su Han felt a little shivering because of the speed of practice."It''s really a gift Pavilion..."


    He murmured in his heart: "this speed, even if I swallow the magic fruit, is difficult to achieve. After all, the level of magic fruit is too high, which is not what I can easily refine at the moment. Compared with this element river water, it is more suitable for me to cultivate magic!"


    Although all kinds of magic attributes are breaking through, the element river water is also decreasing at a very terrible speed.


    Liquid, after all, is not a solid.


    The production of a solid element spar needs too many elements and river water to condense.


    Therefore, although the river is so large, Su Han thinks it is impossible to break through to the level of Dharma sage with these elements.


    The gap between the seventh level mage and the Dharma saint, the gap between the Bixian level and the fairyland should be amazing!


    If you find anyone, you will know that it is much more difficult to achieve Dharma sage than to reach fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Su Han''s last magic attribute was also a complete breakthrough, reaching the seventh level.


    Seven level great mage master!


    His eyes, which had been closed, opened at this moment.


    Looking up to the top, there are dozens of colorful beams of light, which flash through the eyes.


    "Just like the integration of martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, if I can integrate all these magic attributes into one, how much will my combat power be improved?"


    Just thinking about it makes Su Han feel shivering!


    However, I can only think about it for the time being.


    How difficult is the integration of dozens of magic attributes?


    Don''t say all fusion, even if you can fuse all the attributes of the five elements, it is extremely strong!


    "Well, that''s too far away. Let''s not think about it for the moment."


    Su Han sighed and said: "at this moment, the most important thing is to accumulate my magic to the highest level with the help of the remaining elements of river water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Under this kind of concentrated cultivation, another two months passed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    On this day, many figures rushed out from the bottom of the river.


    To be exact, it can''t be regarded as the bottom of the river, because the water formed by the magic element is almost dried up at the moment.


    Ling Xiao and others, looking at that not only dried up, but also the cracked ground, are stunned.


    "This is What happened? "


    They can''t imagine that, four months ago, there was a river with no end and a hundred miles wide!!!


    Now look, where are the rivers?


    This is clearly a river that has been desolate and dried up for many years!


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shu.


    At the moment, Su Han, the light column on top of his head has been cultivated, and all the attribute Magic Elements in his body have reached the peak level of the seventh level great mage!


    Only one step away, you can break through and achieve all attribute Dharma sage!


    However, this step is more difficult than going to heaven.


    It seems to feel Lingxiao and other people''s eyes, Su Han slightly raised his head and opened his eyes.


    "Finished mining?" He asked.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaofei nodded, pointed to the river and hesitated: "master, you are What did you do? "


    "It''s just magic." Su Han stood up blandly.


    "Just?"


    Ye Xiaofei is so tongue tied that he doesn''t ask much.


    After all, the man opposite is Su Han.


    As long as it is what he does, it seems that there is nothing that is not surprising. He should be used to it.


    Well, habits


    "How much is the reserve of the element spar vein?" Su Han asked again.


    This is what he wants to know.


    "Total quantity..."


    Ling smile deeply took a breath: "77 trillion."


    "What?"


    Su Han looked sluggish: "are you sure you''re not wrong?"


    "If what the LORD said is calculated according to the size of the magic stone, then my subordinates are not wrong. It is indeed 77 trillion." Ling smiles and nods.


    "Seventy seven trillion 77 trillion Su Han''s heart almost burst.


    Seventy seven trillion. What''s the concept?


    One, you can exchange a million of fairy crystal


    one, you can exchange a full 100000 Shenjing!


    One, you can exchange thousands, even tens of thousands of holy crystal!!!


    And the reserves of this element spar vein have reached 77 trillion


    "Who are these three emperors in the end


    Su Han yelled in his heart: "here is the world they created. They can''t be unaware of the existence of this elemental spar vein, but they just put these elemental crystals here?"


    It''s no exaggeration to say, let alone 77 trillion. If you enter the holy land with 100 million elemental crystals, you will immediately make su Han a famous Tycoon!


    However, such a huge wealth, in the eyes of these three emperors, is not worth mentioning?


    Is it that they can''t use it at all, or do they really don''t know?


    Many thoughts arise from Su Han''s mind.


    He is really hard to believe all this, even as the demon Dragon Emperor, at the moment, he is as if in a dream.


    "Not many."


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance with a smile, Ling said, "after all, there are so many magicians in Fenghuang sect. In addition, the time taken by the Holy Son xumijie to speed up thousands of times, if you keep practicing, the consumption will be extremely fast."


    "No, you don''t understand..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "Xianjing, you''ve seen it before. It''s the ten pieces that Taixu sect''s first master took out when he put his hand."


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded: "it''s really strong. It''s a treasure in the lower star realm."


    "Treasure?"


    Su Han shook his head: "this kind of elemental crystal, if you get a medium-sized star region, one can exchange for about one million immortal crystals."


    Hearing this, the scene was quiet for a moment!


    All the people, all look dull, open mouth, petrified there.


    At the beginning, when the Taixu sect''s first master made a move, they didn''t know how powerful the ten immortal crystals played.


    Is it such an ordinary element crystal that can exchange for millions of immortal crystal?


    It''s just teasing me!!!


    "As a matter of fact, fairy crystal can be called a treasure in the lower star region, but in the medium star field, it is just a common currency, just like the Spirit Crystal in the lower star region."Su Han explained: "magician, need magic stone, and this kind of element crystal beyond the magic stone is extremely rare no matter where it is placed."


    "For the immortals, they have no shortage of Xianjing, but they also need to cultivate magicians among their own forces. Therefore, the price of this element crystal is naturally raised rapidly."


    "Even if it is an immortal crystal in exchange for one million, it is still valuable without market."


    With such an explanation, Ling Xiao and others immediately understood what a huge fortune the 77 trillion elemental crystal was!


    "What if you exchange it with magic crystal?" Ye Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "If magic crystal stone is used, an element crystal can be exchanged for at least one million yuan."


    Of course, the number of magic stones on the magic stone is less than that of the magic stone, but the magic stone does not have the same attribute as the magic stone. So the magic stone does not have the same attribute as the crystal stone


    "But the element spar is different!"


    "Elemental crystal, any magician can practice, no matter what attribute you are, no matter what kind of attribute you have, no matter what kind of cultivation you are, as long as you are a magician, you can devour refining!"


    "I see..."


    People suddenly realized that someone said, "no wonder the LORD was so shocked when I saw the crystal stone. Now, we understand."


    According to Su Han''s conversion, we all know that when we enter the Sandi mountain this time, the biggest harvest is not the spirit crystal which exceeds 200 trillion, but The 77 trillion elemental crystal!


    "Send money Pavilion, really do not have this name of sorry!" Su said in a deep voice.


    "I suddenly thought of a thing, there is an impulse to laugh..."


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Ling smile could not help but say: "this river, we are the second to see, and the first to see, is the Yin and Yang Sword saint."


    "And the beast of wealth, which he was the first to see."


    "But he didn''t understand the real meaning of the treasure giving Pavilion. He always felt that the beast was alive and the river must be protected by something, so he didn''t dare to try."


    "If he knew all this, would he vomit blood and die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Hearing Lingxiao''s words, all of them could not help shaking their heads and laughing.


    Yeah


    Don''t say it''s Yin and Yang Dao saints. Even they are always alert and cautious in what they do.


    Especially the strong man of Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s level, he has lived too long and experienced many things. He knows very well that there is no time for pie to fall from the sky.


    He said that he was not afraid of death, but how could he not be afraid of death if he wanted to achieve fairyland?


    Therefore, he dare not take risks!


    Therefore, he missed this unspeakable treasure of terror!


    This should be his chance, but in the end, it fell into the hands of the Phoenix sect.


    But then again.


    If it was not for Su Han''s previous life experience, how could he dare to rush forward to check whether the giant beast was dead or alive?


    If Su Han was not the ancient emperor of demon dragon, how could he know that the element crystal was so precious?


    Everything is a cause and effect cycle. It can''t be said that Su Han is lucky.


    If you let Yin and Yang Dao Sheng choose to give him this 77 trillion Spirit Crystal, but the premise is that he must fall down after reaching the dominating state.


    Su Han believed that he would not agree.


    After all, compared with the dominant state, what is the 77 trillion elemental crystal?


    Even if it is 770 trillion, 770 trillion, what is it?


    "It''s yours. No one can take it away. If it''s not yours, you can''t get it." Su Han said softly.


    "Ha ha ha, no matter what, this time, it''s worth the trip just for the 200 trillion Spirit Crystal and the 77 trillion element crystal!" Ling xiaochangdao.


    "Lord, destroy the queen and the emperor. They have reached the stone tablet ten days ago, waiting for us." Ye Xiaofei said.


    "Is it here?"


    Su Han pursed her lips: "then let''s go. We''ve got almost all the things in the gift Pavilion."


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    Many figures rushed out, Su Han in the last side, staring at the dry river for a long time.


    Finally, he clasped his hands and bowed slightly. After a popular salute towards the river, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, just on the way, no longer looking for the Spirit Crystal, but also fast.


    Therefore, it took only one month to finish the journey of Su Han and others, who had walked a year and a half before.


    Under the stone tablet, destroy the queen and Xiang''er, and they are already waiting there.


    Far away, Su Han saw many people of Fenghuang sect gathered together, chatting and laughing, without any impatient look on his face, but he looked very excited.


    "These guys, they should have gained a lot, right? You can see it in their looks. " Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s better."


    We shrugged our shoulders, but we shrugged


    "Nonsense, not only not comparable, but also far from it, OK?" Ling Xiao rolled her eyes.


    As soon as he thought about the precious element crystal and the 77 trillion quantity, he had a strong impulse to "consume" in the medium-sized star region.


    After all, a thousand elemental crystals can be exchanged for more than one hundred million immortal crystals. That''s a real rich man!


    Unfortunately, he can''t go


    "See the Lord!"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han and others, people below immediately got up to salute.


    At the time of opening their mouth, they also showed their expectation. They couldn''t wait to report to Su Han.


    "It seems that this is a good harvest?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Xiang''er raised her chin and looked a little proud.


    "Still proud?"


    Su Han scraped the tip of Xiang''er''s nose: "let''s start with my good sister? Tell me, what have you got this time? "


    "This pavilion of giving money is exactly what its name is!"


    Xiang''er is waving her small hand. How can she look like a figure at the level of Dharma saint?


    "Everybody says that." Su Han said with a smile.


    Xiang''er Leng for a moment: "it seems that my brother has gained a lot this time? I''ll have a good comparison with you


    "You say it first." Su hanchong drowned.


    "In two years and two months, in addition to travelling and waiting for you here, I got a total of..."


    Xiang''er stopped for a moment and sold a pass. Then he said with a smile: "550 trillion Spirit Crystal, 123 trillion magic crystal stone!"


    "As for the others, there are still some medicinal materials. After all, compared with the Spirit Crystal and the magic crystal stone, they are nothing."


    "So much?"


    A lot of people took a cold breath and were shocked.Even Ling Xiao and others are dumb.


    After all, if you don''t count the element crystal stone, people''s Xiang''er got it, but it''s much more than you and others!


    If you look at the look of xianger''s group, they are deliberately arrogant at the moment, as if their own status is climbing.


    "Well, am I good?"


    Xiang''er raised her cerebellar bag and said, "this is still at the beginning. If we had known that there was no danger here, we would have obtained more spirit crystals and magic stones."


    "You''ve searched the treasure Pavilion for money, and you''ve searched it to the sky!" Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "In other words, the three emperors are too terrible, aren''t they? Such amazing wealth, they were thrown here at will, is it not for them to look up to these Xiang''er sighed.


    "Maybe..." Su Han said ambiguously.


    Only the destruction of the queen can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    When a monk reaches a certain level of cultivation, not to mention the Spirit Crystal, even if it is an element crystal, it will not be paid attention to.


    For example, Su Han was once a master of Yuanling.


    "And you?" Put aside the thoughts in his head, Su Han looks at the destruction queen again.


    "Yes, I want to know."


    Xiang''er stares at the destruction queen and says: "the hateful empress is hiding from us. Can we talk about it now?"


    She knew that the queen of destruction was her own mother, but she never called her mother. This was what the queen of destruction urged and ordered.


    Compared with qixiang''er, it is much easier to destroy the queen.


    "Spirit Crystal 720 trillion, magic crystal 241 trillion."


    Xiang''er:


    All of them said, "well


    "You''re lying!"


    Xiang''er said angrily, "I know. You are afraid that you can''t compare with us. You don''t have face, so you lie!"


    The destruction queen has no words, and does not argue with this little girl.


    Or the people behind her, one by one, all took out the Spirit Crystal like a mountain, then Xiang''er just couldn''t wave.


    "All right, all right. Don''t show off. You''re good. You''re lucky, OK?"


    "You girl..."


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head and smile: "how, get more spirit crystal and magic crystal stone, you are not willing to?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Xianger puffed her cheeks. She seemed to think of something. As soon as she turned her eyes, she said, "I can''t compare with the empress. Can I always compare with your brother? Tell me, how did you get this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Hearing Xiang''er''s words, other people also look towards Su Han.


    No matter how, Su Han is also the leader of the Phoenix sect.


    Moreover, each time the action, always Su Han side gets the most, therefore, they are still looking forward to.


    "Ah, but in terms of Lingjing, it''s really not as good as you. It''s only got more than 200 trillion..." Ling Xiao sighs in a pretentious way.


    "Yes


    Xiang''er immediately waved her fist and immediately patted her head: "it''s a pity that you can get as many spiritual crystals as we do. However, there is no way to do it. Who can tell you luck? After all, you can understand the effort. "


    Ling Xiao and others have a black line.


    If Xiang''er was not the Dharma saint, they could not compare with each other. I''m afraid they would have started to spray at this moment.


    "You are such a playwright." Even Su Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Only he and the queen of destruction dare to speak to Xiang''er like this.


    "Why, can''t compare with us? My brother is so angry?"


    Xiang''er Jiao hum: "it doesn''t matter. After returning to Buddhism, I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you some, just say that my brother''s team will get the most."


    "No need." Su Han was speechless.


    "I don''t need to pull it down. I don''t want to give it to you."


    Xiang''er pinched her waist with both hands and said with a smile to Ling: "lovely God chopping emperor, how can I like to listen to you so much? However, don''t just talk about the Spirit Crystal, and the magic crystal stone? Don''t be afraid to lose face. I won''t laugh at you. Please report to me. "


    "Let the Lord tell you." Ling smile helpless way.


    "Cut, I''m sorry to say that?" Xianger sniffed.


    "No..."


    Ling Xiao looked at Xiang''er and said, "I''m afraid that after I say it, you will think I''m not cute..."


    "No, no, no, with the expression you just said, Lingjing is already super cute." Xiang Er Dao.


    Lingxiao almost spurted blood, but still did not speak.


    See him not to say, Su Han slightly pondered, way: "element crystal stone, you know?"


    In addition to the destruction of the queen and Xiang''er, others are showing doubts.


    "Of course I know!"


    Xianger''s eyes are bright.


    She is a magician, and naturally she pays most attention to these things.


    Moreover, there are very detailed records of the element crystal stone in the inheritance left by the ancient emperor.


    "That''s a very rare thing. Even if it''s rare in the first-class star regions and holy regions, some of the top-level magic crystal veins can give birth to a little bit. If there are pure elemental crystal veins, they can''t exceed 100000."


    Xiang''er sighs, obviously for the element crystal, is also extremely greedy.


    For her all attribute magician, the elemental crystal is undoubtedly of great attraction.


    Only elemental crystal can enhance all her magic attributes in practice.


    "What does brother ask this for?"


    Xiang''er reacted and her eyes widened: "you shouldn''t be Have you got the elemental spar? "


    "Well, a little bit." Su Han nodded.


    "True or false?"


    Xiang''er was stunned and rushed to Su Han immediately. She grabbed his arm and shook him: "brother, don''t you always think Xiang''er is cute? How can I give xianger some? You see, xianger''s magical constitution, though powerful, is also a headache. Only the elemental crystal can solve Xiang''er''s worries and make her happy. "


    Looking at her pouting small mouth, a face of injustice, Su Han is also thoroughly defeated.


    "No comparison with me?" He asked with a smile.


    "Compare, why not?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang''er immediately came to her spirit: "well, if the total value of the elemental crystals you get exceeds that of our team, then you win. If you don''t, then we will win. If you lose, you should divide those elemental crystals into 30%, no, 4 Give me half! "


    "What if you lose?" Ling Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t lose."


    "Don''t think I don''t know how precious the elemental crystal is? Even if you get it, how much can you get? Hundreds? Thousands? Ten thousand, should be the limit? According to one piece of magic crystal for millions, 10000 pieces are only 10 billion pieces. How can we compare with us? "


    "Don''t waste your time. Tell me how many elemental crystals you''ve got." Destroy the queen.


    "Cough, 77..."


    Ling Xiaoqing throat, just want to speak, can not wait to finish, was xianger interrupted."Seventy seven? So much? I thought it was a good time. "


    "Trillion." Ling Xiao spits out the last word.


    Xiang''er''s delicate body was shocked and her expression on her face was petrified directly.


    Not only her, but even the destruction of the queen, hovering around the black fog, are at this moment, stagnant.


    "Trillion Trillion? "


    After a long time, Xiang''er responded and stammered: "you mean seventy-seven It''s a big deal


    "Well."


    Ling grinned, showing a big white tooth: "how, I am cute?"


    "Lovely, your uncle!"


    Xiang''er directly rushed over and grabbed Ling Xiao''s collar: "do you dare to cheat your aunt? Didn''t you die? Believe it or not, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red? "


    "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t cheat you!"


    Ling Xiao explains in a hurry, but it doesn''t work at all. Xiang''er has already brought him up.


    Helpless, he only waved his hand, a large number of elemental crystals, scattered on the ground.


    See these elements of crystal, xianger again petrified, that hold Lingxiao''s slender hand, is also unknowingly released.


    "Cough..."


    Ling Xiao''s face turned red and coughed violently.


    He said wrongly: "you said I was super cute? Is this the lovely result? In the future, I don''t want to be cute anymore... "


    Hearing this, people almost burst into laughter.


    "How about it?"


    Su Han pinched her face and said with a smile, "did you win, or did I win?"


    "Xiang''er must lose!"


    Xiang''er''s face recovered and said solemnly, "how can Xiang''er compare with her brother? Who''s brother? That''s the most powerful man in the world! I''m just joking with my brother. I know that my brother won''t take it seriously. Even if Xiang''er loses, he will give Xiang''er 100 million, no, 1 billion, no, 10 billion... "


    "Sure enough, people who are better than me will talk serious nonsense." Ling Xiao''s mouth twitched violently.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Xiang''er suddenly cried out: "brother, to my best brother, how many elemental crystals do you want to give me in the end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Everyone is speechless, looking at Xiang''er.


    None of them had thought that Xiang''er, who was somewhat dignified and had the name of "Saint emperor", would be so coquettish.


    Maybe this is a woman


    The appearance looks strong and indifferent, but in fact, it depends on who the other party is.


    Or maybe


    She is a real big money fan!


    In a word, except for Su Han and the destruction of the empress, no one else can realize how attractive the elemental crystal is to xianger.


    "I''ll give you how much, but it''ll be enough for you anyway, OK?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, my brother is still good to me!" Xiang''er showed a satisfied expression.


    The effect of elemental crystal is much better than that of magic crystal. Even though Xiang''er is already a first-order Dharma saint, even if there is a holy Son Xumi Jie''s abnormal time acceleration, there will not be too much consumption.


    Even if all the magicians of Fenghuang sect add up, these elemental crystal stones are absolutely enough!


    Is enough, not only for a period of time!


    What''s more, the two teams of Xiang''er and the destroyer of the empress also got 374 trillion magic stones, which is 340 trillion!!!


    In addition to the magic crystal stone, the three groups of Spirit Crystal together, also got 1470 trillion!


    In terms of quantity, it can be called huge.


    It was su Han, who showed a very satisfied look.


    At this time, the figure in the distance flashed. It was the people of Shenmeng sect who rushed back here under the leadership of Du Tianlin.


    Their faces are all with smiles. When they discuss with each other, they have come to Su Han and others.


    Vaguely, people of Fenghuang sect can hear the words "not bad" and "enough".


    "It seems that the Shenmeng school has gained a lot in this time?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the huge harvest. In short, Du Tianlin''s attitude is much better.


    "Master Du is so mean that he doesn''t even dare to say the quantity. He''s hiding it..." Xiang''er whispered.


    "Who''s hiding? Don''t talk nonsense, my Lord. "


    Du Tianlin took a look at Xiang''er and said, "there is nothing to hide. This time, the Shenmeng sect has obtained more than 900 trillion spirit crystals and more than 300 trillion magic crystal stones."


    Hearing this, the crowd was speechless.


    If we don''t talk about the elemental crystal, the Spirit Crystal and magic crystal obtained by Shenmeng sect will be almost the same as that of Fenghuang sect!


    It can''t be said that they are lucky, only that they are large and only form a team.


    After all, many people are powerful.


    "It seems that we still haven''t completely searched."


    Su Han sent a message to Xiang''er and empress destroyer: "we have occupied three directions, but Shenmeng sect has only occupied one direction. However, the magic stones they get are similar to ours. Although there is some gap between them, they are not many."


    "Well." Destroying the queen and Xiang''er are both nodding.


    Xiang''er mumbled and said, "if I had known this, I would have brought more people. If I searched here, I''m afraid we could get more spirit crystal and magic crystal stone."


    In this regard, Su Han just laughed it off.


    Who can predict what will happen here?


    Now I know that there is no crisis in sending money Pavilion, Xiang''er will say so.


    If there is a crisis, it is not a death to bring others?


    That''s what Su Han said - it''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not yours, you can''t get it.


    "The harvest of Fenghuang sect should not be bad, right? After all, you''re in three directions. " Du Tianlin glanced at Su Han and asked casually.


    "It''s true that we occupy three directions, but we have the same number. Therefore, we are not much more than you, but there are more than 500 trillion more on the crystal." Su Han Dao.


    "More than 500 trillion, but it''s still enough?"


    Du Tianlin hummed and said, "if it was not for my father who went to Duanming cliff, my Shenmeng sect would not only occupy one direction."


    "Even if it''s from Shenmeng sect, Su Mou would like to say thanks here, OK?" Su Han shook his head with a smile.


    "Let''s not mention it for the moment. Where are you going next?" Du Tianlin asked.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "there are four areas, the Magic Dragon Cave, the broken life cliff, the burial God''s house, and the burial cave."


    "Judging from the name, these four areas are not good places. I''m afraid it''s not as safe as sending money Pavilion."


    "Of course, in my opinion, the more dangerous a place is, the greater the chance of fortune will be. This is the common feature of all treasure lands."


    Looking back at the stone tablet, Su Han was slightly silent and said, "according to what is said on the stone tablet, there are real dragons in the magic dragon grottoes. If the real dragon is real, it must be extremely terrible. With our strength, we can''t fight against it."If it was before he saw the great beast of wealth and got the elemental crystal stone, Su Han didn''t necessarily believe that there would be a real dragon here.


    But this 77 trillion element crystal, but let Su Han, here full of suspicion.


    After all, with so much wealth, are these three emperors ordinary people?


    How can they lie according to their level and identity?


    "As for Duanming cliff, Yin Yang Dao Sheng has already arrived. I don''t want to disturb you for the moment. If I really want to explore it, I will put it in the last one."


    Su Han also said: "therefore, if I choose, I will choose the burial God''s house first, and one of the burial caves."


    "Judging from the name, these two places should be the most dangerous among the three emperor mountains." Du Tianlin road.


    "Maybe..." Su Han pursed her lips.


    "Time is limited. Since you have made a decision, we will not disturb you."


    Du Tianlin waved his hand, walked forward, and then turned back: "our goal is the Magic Dragon Cave."


    "Be careful. Luck is good, but life is more important." Su Han said something.


    "You don''t have to teach me."


    With the sound coming, the figure of Shenmeng school and others is getting farther and farther away.


    Everyone has a choice for everyone.


    In unknown circumstances, Su Han could not stop Du Tianlin, nor would he.


    After the Shenmeng faction left, Su Han looked at the destruction of the queen and Xiang''er.


    "Which do you think is the most appropriate one between the burial hall and the burial cave?"


    Xiang''er didn''t speak. The destruction empress pondered for a moment and said, "bury the Shenfu."


    "Why here?" Su Han showed a smile.


    "If what is said on the stone tablet is true, it is only the spirit in the burial hall, while the body burial cave is the real body, and it comes from the sky."


    "The most important thing is that the appearance of the corpse has caused the destruction of the way of heaven, which shows how terrible it is."


    "Then go to the burial hall first."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "however, it''s not easy to come here. I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities in the future. If I can, I will go to these areas. Even if I can''t get anything, I can at least have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    To the west is the burial hall.


    Before that, Su Han and others had seen a huge waterfall when they reached the end of the pavilion.


    If there is no accident, the opposite of the waterfall should be the burial hall.


    This time, Su Han didn''t let the people of Fenghuang sect disperse, but formed a team like Shenmeng sect.


    Obviously, the funerary palace will not be as safe as the treasure house.


    Among the whole team, the fighting power of destroying the queen and Xiang''er is the strongest. With them, Su Han can also be a little more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The huge waterfall, like falling from the sky, can''t see the end when you look up.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of the torrential rain was deafening.


    Su Han stood in front of the waterfall for a long time.


    At last, he was shocked and determined.


    "The destruction of the empress and xianger go first, the emperor''s realm is in the middle, the daozun realm and the integrative realm are the last."


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath.


    With a wave of her hand, the black fog on her body suddenly turned into a round cover, covering her whole body.


    Xianger here, is to display three kinds of defensive forbidden spell level magic.


    Obviously, even the two of them are full of caution here.


    "Whew!"


    Without hesitation, the two men raised their feet with great speed and directly crossed the waterfall and disappeared.


    A moment later, Su Han said, "all heaven, follow me!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Lingxiao, xuanyuanqiong and other 11 people all went through the waterfall.


    After them, those daozun realm and conglomeration state all flash and rush towards the waterfall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The waterfall doesn''t have too much pressure. It seems to be just a normal waterfall.


    When Su Han went through the waterfall, the first thing he saw was darkness.


    Compared with sending money Pavilion, it is totally two worlds.


    There is no sun, no flowers, no rivers, no lakeside.


    Yes, it''s just the damp, dark, sunless wall of the cave.


    Here, it''s a huge cave.


    At the moment, Su Han and others are in the cave.


    Destruction queen and Xiang''er, standing in the front, behind the people, are fast in.


    "Is this the burial hall?"


    Looking around, many people frowned.


    "No, it''s not supposed to be the burial hall, it''s just the entrance to the burial mansion."


    The queen of destruction pointed to the front and said, "although it is still dark there, it is much brighter than here."


    "Yes."


    Su Han also nodded: "there, should be the real burial house."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people who had just let go were tense again.


    Raise the pace, gradually walk, there is a rustling sound from the ground.


    Many gods spread out, swept through the wall of the cave, but also swept around, no special discovery.


    "Here, there is no aura, there is no magic element." Su said in a deep voice.


    Indeed, it has been felt for a long time.


    This place seems to have been isolated for thousands of years, desolate and desolate, just like hell.


    About three hours later, Su Han and others finally went through the cave.


    Outside the cave entrance, it was a gray sky, like a gathering of unknown dark clouds. It would rain at any time.


    There was a cold wind blowing around occasionally. It was clear that all of them were monks, but they still felt cold.


    "This kind of atmosphere is far worse than sending money to the pavilion." Ling said with a smile.


    It''s big here, too.


    In all directions, there is no end.


    However, there are no buildings, and nothing seems to exist except land.


    No!


    In the distance from Su Han and others, about a few miles away, there is a stone tablet standing.


    The stone tablet is not big. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. There is a line of characters on it - burial god house!


    "Sure enough, this is the burial hall!" The pupils of all eyes shrank.


    Somehow, they felt a burst of depression at the first time they walked out of the cave.


    This kind of repression, for no reason, is like a big stone, pressing on people''s minds, out of breath.


    Even if it is to destroy the queen and Xiang''er, it is obvious that they are full of vigilance from their breath.


    "Hundreds of millions of miles away, there''s a breath coming from here." The queen of destruction suddenly said.


    "Breath?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "what flavor? A monk''s breath? How strong is it? "


    "I can''t see through it."The queen of destruction shook her head: "the distance is too far, and the breath appears occasionally and disappears occasionally. It is very fast and hard to detect."


    Hearing this, Su Han thought for a moment and said, "this should be a great place. We can''t look for it aimlessly. First, follow the direction of the breath and go and have a look."


    "Good." The queen of destruction nods.


    She has the strongest strength and the strongest sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the March, Su Han is also counting the time.


    About half a month later, the queen of destruction, who had been very quiet about it, added, "soon, at this rate, we can get there in three days at most."


    At once, the people were in a good mood.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, she has been wandering aimlessly, even though Lingxiao''s character has made her words less.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The feeling of destroying the queen was accurate as expected. People saw a fire and rose up.


    This fire is very rich and dazzling, just like a column of light, rising a hundred feet.


    "That''s it!"


    The queen of destruction said, "I can sense that it was it that sent out the breath before."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the fire.


    "If it''s just this one, it won''t be so dazzling..." He said in his heart.


    The crowd moved on.


    And the closer it is, the more intense the fire will be. Everyone can feel that the temperature is gradually rising. Not only does it not have the cold feeling before, it is also a little hot.


    About half an hour later, the crowd finally got close to the fire.


    And before the fire, there was a stone tablet - the lower soul area!


    "Lower soul district?"


    Su Han frowned: "are the spirits here divided into different levels?"


    "Go and see."


    After the words fall, they first rush out.


    Su Han and others will not wait here, following the destruction of the queen, flashing by.


    Soon, they came before the fire.


    When they came here completely, they were shocked.


    But above the fire, there was a black cloud.


    The clouds are huge, layer upon layer, like a mountain.


    However, neither the mind nor the eyes can penetrate the cloud.


    At the foot of the black fog mountain is a huge cave.


    There are countless caves, each of which has a cage 10 meters high.


    And it was from this cage that the fire came out.


    Under the fire


    It is the shadow that hides one after another!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Looking at the souls in these cages, all of them were shrinking their eyes and could not help but step back.


    I can''t see the appearance of the soul. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. I can''t feel the breath of their cultivation. It''s hard to find out what level it is.


    Their discourse power seems to have been taken away by the burial hall. They can only hear their roar which is similar to that of foreign demons, but they can''t hear what they are shouting.


    "As a soul and suppressed here, it will not be bad in my life."


    Su Han''s silence, looking at the destruction of the Queen: "according to your other sub body, what level are these souls?"


    "I can''t tell."


    The queen of destruction shook her head: "my avatar in the lower star domain is only sub immortal after all. As for other avatars Take you as an example. You were once the master. You may see the level of these spirits? "


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help but smile bitterly.


    Yes, the other parts of the destroyer can''t come here. If you can see it from the sky, Su Han has already seen it.


    Obviously, it is the group of them who have not done enough.


    "I don''t know what level they are, but the cages that trap them are made of King Kong''s Secret silver. This kind of material is only available in the divine world, that is Superior star field. " Su Han said again.


    "Materials only available in superior star regions?"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes shrink again: "are these souls, are not real spirits?"


    "If it''s a spirit, it''s too much..." Ling Xiao murmured.


    Looking up, there are countless caves.


    There is such a cage in every cave.


    And there is such a soul in every cage!


    In the eyes of Su Han and others, it is like a passage, and on both sides of the channel, there are such cages.


    Standing here, they can see that the souls in the cage are staring at them and yelling at them.


    Although there is no breath, but can feel a malicious.


    I don''t know it clearly, but I have a killing chance!


    "What is said on the stone tablet is true indeed!"


    Ye Xiaofei frowned and said, "these souls are all heinous people."


    "There are not so many heinous people in the world."


    Su Han shook his head: "according to the records of hell, the so-called ten evils are galactic sinners. How many are qualified to be galactic sinners?"


    He didn''t believe the words on the stone tablet, because he knew the meaning of the Galactic sinner.


    The three emperors, for some reason, suppressed these spirits here.


    Maybe they''re really bad, but they''re not as heinous as they are.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han nodded. The black fog mountain was too big and hazy, as if it were full of destructive power. Standing here, whether it was the naked eye or the mind, they could not see too far away.


    However, it is just when people are going to move forward --


    "boom


    A startling roar suddenly came from the front.


    As soon as they changed their faces, they immediately moved back to the rear without saying a word.


    They don''t know what lies ahead, but their vigilance and prudence make them do so in general.


    Soon, they left the place and stood outside the burial hall.


    The dead staring at the front of the line of sight, there is a black figure, appeared.


    This figure, like the destruction of the empress, is hazy in a black fog, under his body, also riding a giant animal surrounded by black fog.


    The giant beast trampled on the ground, and Su Han and others who were standing in the distance felt the vibration.


    However, whether it is the figure, or the beast, Su Han and others still can not feel the slightest breath.


    Unable to detect the breath, do not know how strong each other in the end, this let Su Han''s eyebrows, tightly wrinkled up.


    A moment later, the black figure came out completely.


    As if he didn''t see Su Han and others, he waved his hand and a black whip appeared.


    Its fierce swing, the whip immediately extended, one of the cages, directly opened.


    "Ouch


    Seeing that the cage was opened, the spirits in it rushed out in a roar.


    "Pa!"


    However, before he had any extra action, the black figure waved again.


    The clear sound came out. With the fall of the whip, the soul was directly scattered and turned into a fire red liquid.


    "Well?"


    When seeing this liquid, Su Han and the empress of destruction, their faces changed greatly at the same time!


    "Spirit liquid?!!"


    The sound, almost a roar, almost roared out of their mouths.They knew very well that the fire red liquid was the spirit liquid!


    And the spirit liquid


    Only when the spirit of the divine realm is destroyed, can it condense out!!!


    This is the reason why Su Han and the empress of destruction turn pale!


    "Are these spirits really spirits? Are they all gods? "


    From the perspective of destroying the empress and Su Han''s previous life, the divine realm is already very strong.


    Above them, only saints can suppress them.


    They have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They can turn their hands into clouds and cover them with rain!


    But there are so many terrible spirits in this burial mansion?


    What''s more, it''s clearly written on the stone tablet. Here, it''s just a lower class soul area!


    "Who are those three emperors?" The queen of destruction whispers.


    "Who are they? It''s not what we should think about. What we should consider now is the black figure and who it is!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and looked at the black figure riding the giant beast.


    The strength of the state of God is that the body is broken and only the spirit is left, which can not be trampled at will.


    However, in the hands of this black figure, these spirits are as fragile as ants.


    A whip!


    It''s just a whip. The spirit turns into spirit liquid, and there is no possibility of reincarnation any more!


    "The black figure is so strong, but why can''t we be seen?" Xianger asked.


    Su Han could not answer this question.


    Under their gaze, the black figure continued to move, scattered the spirits, turned them into spirit liquid, and then put them away.


    And those cages were also put away by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a full day, the black figure disappeared.


    Su Han remembers clearly that there are at least ten thousand spirits killed by this black figure!


    "What the hell is this..."


    After a long time, the black figure disappeared completely, and the people just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the other party has no breath, it gives them a great pressure.


    That kind of pressure, all want to let them suffocate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "Lord, now Do you want to go and have a look? "


    Ling Xiaoxiao looked down at the ground and said in a deep voice: "to be honest, I always feel that there is an indescribable atmosphere here, and under this atmosphere, there is a strong killing opportunity."


    Su Han looked back at the others in silence.


    I saw that the faces of the people were not very good-looking.


    However, Su Han did not speak, they would not retreat.


    "Remember the crown I took out when I opened the three emperors mountain before?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he meant.


    "I can do that again."


    Su Han also said: "although only once, it is enough to ensure our safety. Under the fusion of the jewel and the crown, even the stars and monsters can be wiped out."


    Hearing this, people suddenly came to the spirit.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look?" Destroy Queen''s road.


    Others only know the crown and the jewel, but she knows that this is the supreme crown, even more the supreme jewel!


    As one of the most authoritative deities under the galaxy, it ranks first and can never be shaken. There is no doubt about its power.


    At the moment, Su Han can''t use the supreme crown, but with the passive power of the combination of the Supreme Pearl and the supreme crown, he can kill everything.


    "Go Su Han did not hesitate.


    Now that he has come here, he will not retreat.


    He has made all the preparations. As the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, he is only a Spirit Crystal and a magic crystal. Even if he adds those elemental crystal stones, he will not be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd moved forward, but not so fast.


    The roar around was very small, because many spirits were killed by the black figure.


    Looking at the empty cage, everyone could not help but feel numb.


    Fortunately, during their progress, they did not encounter any crisis, nor did they encounter the black figure again.


    With the passage of time and the distance, there are more cages and spirits around.


    "How many souls are there?" Ling Xiao sighed.


    Although he didn''t know how strong the divine realm was, he could not even think about it.


    Three days later.


    They went through the cage and came to a huge cave.


    Around the cave, it was still a dark, hazy mist.


    The cave is large, more than a thousand miles in diameter.


    And in the middle of the cave, there is a lake.


    The depth of the lake is unknown, but the diameter of the lake is the same as that of the cave.


    When Su Han and the empress destroyer see the lake, they are all shocked!


    "Gudong!"


    The voice of swallowing saliva came from Su Han''s throat.


    "These..." The queen of destruction gazed at the lake and her voice trembled.


    What lake is this?


    It is clear that


    The spirit liquid of a pool!!!


    Su Han took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "a spirit can condense a lot of spirit spirit liquid, but so much At least a million spirits are needed before they can be condensed out! "


    More than a million or even millions of spirits have been killed here. What is the reason?


    What are the three emperors to do?


    "Lord, I have a bad feeling." Ling smile suddenly said.


    Not only he, but also other people''s looks, also gradually tense up.


    There is no crisis here, but the premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    "If there is no accident, further ahead, there will be medium-sized and high-class soul areas." The destruction Queen looks at Su Han.


    Su Han understood her meaning and was silent. Suddenly he said, "everyone, enter the lake and expand your greatest strength. Swallow as much as you can!"


    "Swallow?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The spirit is the soul of the divine realm. It contains the accomplishments of the whole life of the divine realm. As long as it can be swallowed up, it will be of great benefit to you."


    The queen of destruction explained, "of course, with your accomplishments, you can''t directly devour the spirits. After all, there are spirits in the spirits, and they will resist by themselves. You will not only be unable to swallow them, but also be robbed of their homes. But these are not spirits, but supernatural spirits!"


    "The spirit spirit liquid, has no consciousness, this for you, is the great creation!"


    "However, your cultivation can be refined, but it is extremely slow, so Su Han will say that you can swallow as much as you can."Hearing this, all people''s eyes, are burst out a burst of light.


    Swallowing the spirit liquid


    This is the soul of the divine realm, the liquid it turns into!!!


    In particular, Ling Xiao, a man eating maniac, immediately got excited.


    "Lord, can you take away these spirits and spirits?" Ling asked with a smile.


    "Take it away?"


    The queen of destruction shook her head, put her hand into the lake and grabbed a handful of spirit liquid.


    I saw that the latter soon turned into fog and melted into the lake again, and then condensed into spirit liquid.


    "If you can''t take it, don''t think about it." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Don''t waste your time, get in!"


    Su Han said: "before the crisis comes, try your best to swallow up these spirits and spirits, which will increase your accomplishments."


    "Whew, whew..."


    No longer hesitated, they all entered the lake.


    Su Han, the destroyer and Xiang''er also jumped in.


    Although Xiang''er is a magician, they are not only martial monks who turn into spirits and spirits!


    Moreover, the spirit liquid, sublimation soul, for any level of people, are of great benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    The lake is deep.


    It is precisely because of this that we can accommodate more than 200000 people.


    One by one, the whirlpool emerged from the lake, which was caused by people swallowing.


    And with the phagocytosis, bursts of roar, appeared.


    "Boom


    This is the first one, which is the result of the breakthrough to the fifth grade of Fenghuang sect.


    He didn''t mean to do so, but the shackles in his body were broken and spread out by himself. He had no way.


    It''s not just him.


    As the first roar came, it was like a fuse, and other roars came out one after another.


    About an hour passed, the combination of the Phoenix sect, all broke through a grade!


    Only now did they understand the horror of the spirit.


    They didn''t refine at all. They just devoured them according to Su Han.


    But even if there is no refining, the spirit liquid still promotes their cultivation and integrates into their bodies, which is equivalent to forcing them to break through a product!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Apart from others, the three largest whirlpools in the lake are from the destruction of the queen, Xiang''er and Su Han.


    And among the three, if we say who has the biggest whirlpool, there is no doubt that it is Su Han!


    The destruction of the queen and Xiang''er is not without effort or intentional release of water.


    Even for them, the effect of this spirit liquid is amazing.


    However, on Su Han''s side, the nine great masters devoured at the same time, and performed the Dragon riding emperor skill, which was even more unfolded with the body and martial arts!


    Whether it is the dozens of magic attributes, or his laws, origins and so on, it seems that at the moment, it seems that all of them have turned into one form after another, integrated into the first one, helping him swallow up!


    Although the cultivation is not enough to destroy the empress and xianger, but the speed of swallowing is better!


    After an hour, Fenghuang sect broke through a grade.


    In about three hours, daozunjing broke through a grade.


    And Su Han, also in three hours, that immersion for many years of five grade harmony, like the dam burst, finally loose.


    It is under this kind of loosening that there is an amazing roar coming from him.


    "Boom


    The sound was so loud that it all overthrew the roar of the breakthrough of daozun''s realm.


    And with the emergence of this sound, a strong breath, rising from the sky, more with the power of the emperor of heaven!


    Six products, fit environment!


    "It''s worthy of being the spirit liquid of spirit and soul..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, unfolded his mind, and swept to other people.


    "I''m afraid they are all like me. They never thought of refining it, but they were pushed to a new level by the spirit liquid."


    The spirit spirit liquid, has no spirit body, but they are subconsciously, drilling to every monk''s body.


    It is as if, before the collapse, there is only the spirit left. If you encounter the body, you have to forcibly seize it.


    Because of this, Su Han and other talents will have a breakthrough!


    "Boom


    After su Han, a huge sound came out.


    He can''t help but turn his head to look, but see the place that the sound comes from is exactly where Ling Xiao is.


    Behind it, the shadow of swallowing the sky appeared unconsciously, turning into a huge mouth, trying to swallow those spirits and spirits.


    There is no doubt that in addition to Su Han three people, the fastest phagocytic speed is Lingxiao.


    "Is the five grade Heaven Kingdom?"


    Su Han''s mouth raised a smile: "breakthrough, this Zong would like you, now reach the sub immortal level!"


    This is nature, an indescribable great creation!


    However, under this fate, there is a strong crisis.


    Su Han''s feeling is clear, with the spread of these roars, the bad premonition in his heart becomes stronger and stronger.


    "We, I''m afraid we won''t stay here long..." Su Han said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    As time goes on, the roar of breakthroughs, one after another.


    Many people''s bodies have been filled with the spirit liquid, and they can''t be swallowed up at all.


    But they didn''t want to leave, so they had to start refining.


    The level gap is too big. Although the spirit liquid has no resistance, it is difficult to refine it.


    However, hard, does not mean refining can not!


    As Su Han said, this is the liquid made by the soul of the divine realm after all. Even if a drop can be refined, it will be of great benefit.


    In fact, it is.


    With refining and chemical industry, faster breakthrough speed, began.


    There is a suitable environment, breaking through the realm of daozun.


    There is also Dao Zunjing, breaking through to the heaven realm!


    Under the promotion of this spirit liquid, the Taoist realm of Fenghuang sect is no longer just those, the heaven emperor realm, nor just the eleven!


    Until the third day, the queen of destruction suddenly opened her eyes and flashed out of the lake.


    "I swallowed enough."


    She looked at Su Han and said, "I can''t go in until you enter the medium star region."


    "Thank you..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    He knew that the destruction queen wanted to stay and protect the Phoenix sect. Only after the Phoenix sect was completely free of crisis, could she be able to separate herself and break through the fairyland.


    Maybe she didn''t want to reach fairyland at all!


    For so many years, she didn''t have a chance to break through, but she didn''t break through.


    She''s waiting, waiting for a person, waiting for a


    People who may never come back.


    "If the ancient emperor knew you were so infatuated, I''m afraid it would be very hard for you." Su Han said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, Su Han''s spirit liquid was enough.It''s not that he doesn''t want to swallow it, but his body, which can only hold these.


    Therefore, he can only refine.


    One side of refining, the other side of the phagocytosis.


    His refining speed is obviously much faster than others.


    On the seventh day, there was a roar from Su Han.


    His cultivation has reached the state of seven levels, and it is the peak!


    Until the ninth day, the breath of daozun''s realm was suddenly spread. Even the lake of God''s soul liquid was stirred by this breath and spread its waves.


    "Yipin, daozunjing..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, feeling the majestic power in his body, and could not help clenching his fist.


    "Compared with the Yipin daozun realm of the last life, it''s so much stronger that I don''t know how much..."


    Su Han was very clear about how strong the heaven emperor was.


    However, he is absolutely confident. If he is fighting with Tiandi territory at the moment, he can blow up the four grades of Tiandi realm with one fist!


    It was a situation of complete crushing. There was almost no fighting process. Only one punch was needed to produce results!


    "Spread out the means, five grade Tiandi realm, I can also kill, six grade Tiandi realm, also can fight!"


    Su Han murmured: "now, in addition to the sub immortal level, there are only seven grades of heaven realm that can threaten me."


    "But, even if it''s Qipin Tiandi realm, if you want to kill me, you can''t do it!"


    "Soon..."


    "Soon, I will be able to reach the top of the lower universe."


    "In the past, I thought that only when we reached the heaven emperor''s realm could we fight against the sub immortal level. Now, I still underestimated the power of these nine masters..."


    "When the four levels of Taoism are respected, I will be able to fight against the sub immortal level of the dark witch emperor!"


    "When the state of liupin Taoism is respected, the sage of yin and Yang Dao is not necessarily my opponent."


    "The moment I break through heaven''s realm, it will be the real peak in the lower star realm!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help but look forward to it.


    Even with his state of mind, he can''t help being a little proud at the moment.


    After all, with a product of the emperor of heaven, he can traverse the whole lower star realm. Besides himself, who can do it?


    There are no ancients in front, and I''m afraid there will be no more comers in the back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Su Han is in the lake composed of the spirit liquid.


    It takes three hours to break through the six levels.


    It takes seven days to break through the peak of Qipin fitness environment.


    Spend nine days to achieve daozun!


    In nine days, we have broken through three times in a row. The Zun state is a qualitative difference.


    Although it took less time than it took to break through the Qipin syncretic state, Su Han began to refine the spirit liquid.


    Su Han had expected the strength of the object, but when he realized the effect, he was still shocked.


    He looked at the destruction Queen: "if you also started refining, at the moment, perhaps has already broken through."


    The queen of destruction shook her head and said, "if Yin Yang Dao Sheng is here, he is the most likely person to become a fairyland."


    "Maybe, at the moment, he has become a fairyland." Su Han Dao.


    "Fairyland, how can it be so easy to break through..." The queen of destruction sighed.


    She and Su Han both walked through the fairyland and knew how difficult the road was.


    Step on the road of immortality, and disaster is coming.


    If Yin and Yang Dao sage really arrives at the day of breakthrough, it will inevitably lead to natural calamity.


    Su Han and others will know about the activities and activities made by the natural calamity.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    At this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    With the ground shaking, the lake, which has reduced by more than half of the spirit liquid, is also shaking.


    "Not good!"


    All of us, at this moment, look very different.


    "Back!"


    Su Han almost roared, regardless of whether other people were in the breakthrough, he waved his hand and threw them out.


    At the same time, he himself, also directly out of the lake, with the destruction of the queen and xianger, stood in the front.


    Why does the ground vibrate?


    They''ve seen it before!


    Under the black figure, the giant beast riding on it will produce this kind of vibration when walking!


    And Su Han and others in the heart, that bad premonition, at this moment, is also completely reached the extreme.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, they all rushed out of the lake and followed Su Han three people, intending to rush outside.


    Their speed is very fast, and they are not far from the entrance of the cave, so they have to rush out of the cave almost in a moment.


    However


    They''re still slow!


    When they were about to rush out, the black figure had already arrived.


    The two are so face-to-face, even because the speed is too fast, they almost collide!


    "Go back!"


    Looking at the black figure, Su Han immediately ordered without saying a word.


    The faces of the people were extremely ugly.


    There was only the cave, only the lake, and there was no other way out.


    They don''t know why Su Han wants them to go back, but they know that there must be a reason for Su han to do so!


    This is not the time for hesitation. Without saying a word, they immediately rushed into the lake according to Su Han''s order.


    Su Han, empress destroyer and Xiang''er are standing in the same place, their breath is blowing, and their accomplishments are directly promoted to the peak.


    The black figure, riding a giant beast, was so blocked at the entrance of the cave.


    Under the black fog, I can''t see his appearance clearly, but Su Han and others can sense it. The other party is staring at himself and others!


    This moment, Su Han''s mind, there are countless thoughts flashed.


    Those thoughts, are considering, how to take what, to compete with the black figure!


    Everything seems to be so powerless.


    The other side can easily, even the spirit are broken, only by them, how can we fight?


    In addition to the supreme crown and the Supreme Pearl, Su Han never thought of any way to survive.


    This sixth fusion is also the last fusion of Su Han so far. To be honest, Su Han doesn''t want to use it.


    There is still a long way to go in the future. If you can keep the seventh precious pearl before you get it, it will be a kind of confidence.


    But at the moment, it seems that there is no need to


    "You two go back, too."


    Su Han pursed his lips and whispered, "it seems that our trip to the three emperors mountain is really coming to an end."


    "Enough." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Yes, that''s enough." Su Han sighed.


    Is it not enough to get so many Spirit Crystal, magic crystal, and element crystal, and break three grades here?


    However, the other three areas have not yet been explored, so it is a pity to give up."Whew!"


    Destroy the queen and xianger two people, the figure twinkles, entered the lake.


    Only Su Han, standing in the same place, looked at the black figure.


    The supreme crown and the supreme jewel, I do not know when, has appeared in the hand.


    He didn''t merge right away, he didn''t really want to use it until the last moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The ground vibrated, and the black figure, riding a giant beast, slowly walked towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he was about to merge the supreme jewel.


    But at this time, the black figure stopped again.


    Su Han frowned, staring at each other, the movement of the hand also stopped.


    Both sides are so stalemate, it seems that everyone is afraid, the other side will start first.


    After a long time, the black figure raised his finger, swept over Su Han and pointed to the cave.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at his movement, wondering what it meant.


    "I don''t hurt you. I just go and see."


    The black figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    The crowd obviously didn''t expect him to speak, and they were stunned for a moment.


    Su Han, on the other hand, pondered for a long time, then retreated to indicate that the black figure could come over.


    But the crown and the jewel in his hand have not been taken back.


    As long as there is any change in the black figure, he will be the first time to merge the two things.


    And the black figure there, after getting Su Han''s permission, immediately rode the giant beast to the lake.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the spirit liquid in the middle of the lake.


    After a moment, he turned his head and faced Su Han!


    His whole body up and down the black fog, all at the moment a boom, as if to shake off the general, shaking up.


    Su Han''s face changed, holding the hand of the supreme jewel, and tightened a little.


    However, he did not think that the mood of the black figure soon recovered. He rode the giant beast and gradually retreated.


    When we got to the entrance of the cave, he said, "stop waiting for the ghost area. I will inform the guardians of the other three areas. Where you should go, where you can go, where you should not, you should not try again."


    The voice falls, in the look of everyone''s amazement, the black figure is riding a giant beast, under the ground vibration, slowly toward the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Looking at the departure of the black figure, all the people in the lake are stunned there, just like petrifaction.


    Especially Su Han.


    He clearly saw that at the last moment, the black figure looked at him.


    That is to say, after seeing this, he left!


    In other words, after seeing this, his attitude will change, and the sense of crisis in his and others'' hearts will disappear!


    What does that mean?


    He put his hand into the lake and grabbed the spirit liquid for what?


    If you want to look at it according to the way, he first grabs the spirit liquid, then looks at himself, and his mood fluctuates. Finally, he just leaves.


    All this should be implicated.


    "What''s in the spirit liquid?"


    Su Han grabs a handful of spirit liquid, watching the latter gradually drift away, lost in thought.


    "He was just looking at the relationship between the spirit liquid and you." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han had long thought of these things and could not help saying, "but this spirit liquid has nothing to do with me."


    "No


    The empress of destruction shook her head and said in a deep voice, "there is the breath that you emit when you devour refining."


    "Breath?" Su Han''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t really think of that.


    "But if it''s breath, there''s no need to be so redundant. I''m standing here, and my cultivation has been improved. He doesn''t feel the breath." Su Han said again.


    The empress of destruction did not speak. She just stared at Su Han, as if waiting for Su Han''s own guess.


    After a long time.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and said, "you mean that what he values is not my breath, but what I do when I swallow it The breath of dragon riding emperor skill? "


    "To be exact, it should be demon Dragon Emperor technique." Destroy Queen''s road.


    After all, dragon riding emperor skill is only one kind of demon Dragon Emperor skill.


    "So Does this person know the demon Dragon Emperor skill? "


    Su Han''s heart was filled with startling waves: "how can it be? I''ve been to San Di mountain from the future. When I was in the lower star realm in the last life, I didn''t practice the demon Dragon Emperor skill. How could he know the existence of the demon Dragon Emperor skill? "


    "Maybe it''s not him that knows, but the three emperors." The queen of destruction is also suspicious.


    "If so, his attitude towards us changed only after he felt the breath of demon Dragon Emperor''s art. In this way He already knows who I am? " Su Han looks cloudy and sunny.


    In the whole world, anyone who knows the ancient emperor of demon dragon knows the art of demon Dragon Emperor.


    The demon Dragon Emperor technique is the symbol skill of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. When it comes to the demon Dragon Emperor technique, the first person to think of is the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    "That''s a good thing."


    The destruction queen pondered slightly and said: "now the times are different. The Milky Way galaxy is dominated by the yuan spirit. At least, this black figure does not attack you because of the demon Dragon Emperor technique."


    "Not only did he not attack me, he was still protecting us!" Su Han''s tone is heavy.


    There are too many doubts in his heart.


    Unable to guess the other party''s ideas, also do not know what is the relationship with their own, which makes Su Han a little irritable.


    "Don''t think about it. It turns out to be good."


    The queen of destruction saw Su Han''s mood swings and explained: "you used to be righteous, aboveboard and vigorous, and made some friends even though you did things in a fierce way and could not be called benevolent."


    "Even if you die, these people have not forgotten you."


    "It''s just that Yuanling ascends to the sky and takes charge of the galaxy. All the people related to you must be eliminated."


    "Just like you at the moment, they dare not show up, they can only hide in the dark, but if they can help you, they will be duty bound."


    "Maybe, that black figure just now, I don''t know that you are the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, but in your body, with the face of the demon Dragon Emperor technique, he still helped us this time."


    "When I finally came back, I said that your cultivation was still too low. At the moment, you are not qualified to know some things after the fall."


    To destroy the empress is simple and direct, and is not afraid to offend Su Han. This is a true friend.


    And her words down, but also let Su Han''s heart irritability, gradually disappeared.


    "He said, let''s stop waiting for the soul zone."


    Su Han pondered: "in this case, we don''t need to go to other troubles. These spirits are enough."


    The biggest crisis in the whole lower soul area is the black figure.


    At the moment, the black figure spoke in person, giving them a chance to be here.


    If again greedy, it is really a little too much.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the black figure, with their own and other people''s cultivation, even if they enter the middle and high-class soul areas, they won''t get much."Here, continue to devour refining, do not hide in the body, take out." Su Han relaxed his tone and showed a smile of self mockery.


    He has been hiding the identity of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Although there are many old friends who remember themselves, at the moment, they are also like street mice, everyone shouts.


    All of these make su Han full of a strong sense of caution.


    But I didn''t think that there were still people willing to take risks to help themselves in Yuanling''s eyes.


    "I su Han, He De, how can I do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without the existence of crisis, the people of Fenghuang sect can refine the spirit liquid wholeheartedly.


    They have only been here for nine days. Even if the time of travelling and the time of hesitation are added, the total is less than two months.


    Su Han originally planned to explore this burial hall for two years.


    But at the moment, he has put this idea aside.


    When to swallow up all these spirits and spirits, and when to go out again.


    It''s not su Han''s style that he can''t take away. He gives up this amazing nature and goes to look for the other three regions, which are unknown opportunities. This is not su Han''s style.


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days, three days, four days


    January, February, March, April


    A year and a half passed unconsciously.


    Although there are many spirits and spirits here, they can''t hold up so many people.


    Of course, a large part of them are only swallowed, but not refined.


    After all, this is the soul of the divine realm, and is it what they can refine in a year or two?


    However, this is a year and a half, but this group of people in the Phoenix sect, in the cultivation of the above, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The original 11 Heaven Emperor realm, has risen to 32!


    Of the twenty-one who were added, fifteen were of the war clan.


    Six of them are martial monks of Fenghuang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    And these six martial monks


    Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and Nangong jade occupied three places!


    Ren Qinghuan, also has reached the realm of heaven, in the fourth place.


    As for Yun Qianqian and Luo Ning, their aptitude is somewhat poor. Up to now, they are just the cultivation of Wupin Taoism.


    Of course, before entering the burial God''s mansion, their accomplishments were merely a realm of moral respect.


    Even broke four grades, two of them, already very satisfied.


    The most important thing is, in their bodies, there are also a lot of spirit liquid.


    As long as you give them time and refine them all, these supernatural spirits will definitely enable them to reach heaven.


    Qualification is really important to a monk.


    However, it seems that the importance of aptitude is not so critical for the people of Fenghuang sect, who have the saint son Xumi precepts.


    Blood crystal to increase longevity, to time, resources, to create, hard accumulation of cultivation!


    You have a strong qualification, and you can make a breakthrough in a year.


    I''m not qualified, but I have countless longevity yuan more than you. I have thousands of times faster training speed than you!


    With nature and resources, you can reach the realm you can reach!


    ¡­¡­


    As for the last two Wudao friars who arrived at Tiandi''s realm, they also followed Su Han when they came from Longwu.


    They are called Ye longchen and ye Longhe!


    As the senior figures of Fenghuang sect, they were able to reach the heaven emperor and Su Han was happy from the heart.


    I still remember the scene when I robbed the first precious pearl from the seven regions of Ye family.


    Now think about it, Su Han is also some sigh.


    In addition, Su Qing and Su Yao were very satisfied with Su Han.


    Before entering the Sandi mountain, their cultivation had not reached the state of harmony.


    But it is in this lake that in a short period of one and a half years, the two people''s cultivation has been flattened, and they have directly crossed the realm of harmony and reached the present-day state of Yipin daozun!


    It can be said that their training speed is faster than others!


    Because even those who originally fit in with the three, four, and even five levels of the world, at this moment, they are only reaching the realm of daozun.


    As their own children, Su Qing and Su Yao inherited their own cultivation qualifications almost perfectly.


    To be exact, it inherited Xiao Yuhui''s cultivation qualification


    Su Han himself has to admit that he is really not high, far from Xiao Yuhui.


    However, with his own experience in the last life and the treasure of the Holy Son Xumi Jie, he will achieve the achievements that others have been unable to achieve for hundreds of thousands of years in the time of rebirth for more than 1000 years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the realm of the emperor of heaven -


    the realm of daozun increased by 40%!


    What is the concept?


    That is to say, there are about 60000 people in the 270000 odd compound environment. In this year and a half, they have turned into super powers and achieved the name of daozun!


    The terror of the spirit spirit liquid, in their body, thoroughly reflected.


    If you just think about it, you will feel terrible.


    The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, with so many forces, does the daozun realm have 50000?


    Su Han clearly remembers that Du Xi once said that there are only 16 followers of the nine schools, such as Shenmeng sect!


    One of the nine schools!!!


    Du Tianlin can''t cheat his own daughter.


    There are only 16 Daoists in this powerful sect. How many seventy-two sects can there be?


    Even the three religions are much better than the nine sects, but in Su Han''s opinion, it is the limit for each religion to have more than 100 daozun realms!


    These forces, all the daozun realm, I''m afraid, is less than one tenth of that of Fenghuang sect!


    If we only fight with respect to Taoism, the Fenghuang sect at this moment can definitely sweep and crush the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects!


    One spit can drown them.


    Unfortunately, the large-scale battle, after all, is still a high-level strong.


    In their eyes, daozunjing is just a mole ant. If they want to, they can kill a group with one slap.


    Of course, the Phoenix sect is not unable to contain the strong sub immortal.


    Moreover, in the Phoenix sect, also appeared in the history, the first, sub immortal level strong!


    Ling Xiao!


    He is like a fish in water in the spirit liquid.


    Even Su Han couldn''t help admiring the terrible speed of swallowing and refining.


    If we say that the war clan is a person who has no bottleneck in physical training, Lingxiao is the one who has no bottleneck in the cultivation of martial arts!As long as you give him resources, he will be able to break through all the time and never end!


    The atmosphere of sub immortal level, from Ling Xiao''s body diffuse, caused many eyes.


    This kind of breath, and dark witch emperor, GUI Feng Xian Huang and others are equivalent.


    If the sub immortal level is divided according to the level, the dark witch emperor and others are the lower sub immortal level, while the Yin Yang Dao Sheng is the higher sub immortal level.


    The final peak of the sub immortal level is to destroy the empress, the head of Taixu sect, and Mu Shenling''s grandfather!


    ¡­¡­


    This time I entered the funerary God''s mansion, and the harvest was more amazing than that of the treasure Pavilion.


    After all, what you get in the gift Pavilion is only crystal spirit and magic crystal stone.


    But here, it is the real cultivation!


    If the two are compared, more than 1000 megabytes of Lingjing can cultivate so many Heaven Emperor realms, so many daozun realms, and a sub immortal strong one?


    No way!


    Not to mention, the original 11 Heaven Emperor realms of Fenghuang sect have been greatly improved.


    Ye Xiaofei, the peak of Qipin Tiandi realm!


    She is higher than Lingxiao''s grade, but she was Lingxiao''s first to reach the sub immortal level, which makes her feel jealous.


    The seven great emperors of the Warring States, xuanyuanqiong and others, have always been in the same rank.


    Wupin Tiandijing!


    Shen Li is also the realm of five grade Heavenly Emperor.


    Xinling, the fourth emperor of heaven, is the lowest among the eleven.


    However, no one dares to underestimate his strength. Under the unity of man and sword, he is afraid that even Wupin Tiandi realm dare not respond to his edge.


    Xiang''er''s magic cultivation has not been improved. There are too few magicians who have turned into spirits.


    However, those spirits were not swallowed up in vain. Her soul was greatly promoted.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the end, it was su Han, the leader of the Phoenix sect.


    In a year and a half, his cultivation has reached the level of four level Taoism!


    On the realm of cultivation, he is in the whole Fenghuang sect. To tell the truth, he really can''t be ranked on the list.


    On real combat power


    Apart from Xiang''er and the queen of destruction, no one can compete with her.


    Even if it is the Lingxiao who has also reached the sub immortal level, it is not as good as Su Han!


    In the past, Su Han often lamented that he was clearly the patriarch, but he was oppressed by many people.


    At this moment, he is the real one, and he has the name of "suzerain"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Looking back at the lake, which has dried up, there is no drop left, Su Han sighed gently.


    Although there are still a few months to go before two years, but this trip to the God''s house will come to an end ahead of time.


    There should be a lake like this in the middle and upper soul areas.


    However, the black figure had warned before that he and others could not enter.


    Even in the face of this lake, Su Han can''t go too far.


    What''s more, Su Han has a feeling in the dark.


    The black figure is not unwilling to let others go, but for their own good.


    ¡­¡­


    From the funerary mansion, he went back to the stone tablet of the palace of wealth.


    It took nearly two months.


    All of us are docking down. The exploration of the other three regions is full of expectations.


    "In the palace of giving wealth, we got huge wealth, buried in the God''s house, our cultivation increased dramatically."


    Ling Xiao stands next to Su Han, and the breath of the immortal class strong man converges. It looks like an ordinary person.


    After reaching a different level, his mood seems to have changed and become a lot older.


    "I don''t know what other three regions have?" He murmured again.


    "Lord, where are we going next?"


    Ye Xiaofei glanced at Ling with a smile and muttered, "I don''t want to be left behind by this guy. If possible, in the other three areas, I must reach the sub immortal level!"


    "If I guess right, there should be no place to improve cultivation in the other three areas."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "if there is one, it should be the place where Yin Yang Dao holy place goes - Duanming cliff!"


    "The former black figure once said that he would open the other three areas for us. He should not cheat us. Therefore, no matter where we go first, as long as we don''t try our best, there should be no danger." Xiang Er Dao.


    "Let''s go to the Magic Dragon Cave first."


    Su Han said with a smile: "after all, the people of Shenmeng sect have already gone to the Magic Dragon Cave first. If the guardians of the Magic Dragon Cave regard them as us and let them rob all the good things, it will be more than worth the loss."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    As these guardians, will you recognize the wrong person?


    It''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    The Magic Dragon Cave is located in the south of the palace of giving money.


    This time, it took Su Han and others two months to reach the south end of the pavilion.


    Here, there is a huge mountain range.


    The mountain range stretches, I do not know how many distances, is to destroy the queen and other gods, can not see the end.


    There are mountains and jungles on it. It seems that it has existed for many years.


    But in front of Su Han and others, there is a huge hole.


    The cave entrance, thousands of feet high, is dark and full of unknowns.


    On both sides of the cave, a huge curtain of light came down from the void.


    Someone once reached out and tried to touch the light curtain, and finally found that the effect of the light curtain was just blocking.


    "Here, it should be the entrance of the Magic Dragon Cave."


    Looking at the huge cave entrance, the destroyer said, "only through here can you leave the treasure house and enter the Magic Dragon Cave. Other places are isolated by the light curtain. It''s impossible to cross by force."


    Su Han stood there, staring at the mountains for a long time, and suddenly said, "what do you think this mountain range looks like?"


    The crowd was stunned and did not know why. They looked at the mountains again.


    A moment later, the queen of destruction suddenly said, "dragon body!"


    "Dragon body?"


    The others were stunned again, not knowing the meaning of destroying the queen.


    The body of the real dragon, referred to as the dragon body.


    And those present, except for Su Han and the empress destroyer, have never seen the real dragon body.


    Therefore, even if the destruction queen said the answer, but they still can not see.


    "Yes, it''s dragon body!"


    Su Han pointed to the huge hole in front of him: "and this entrance is the mouth opened by the dragon!"


    On hearing this, a voice of cool air was heard immediately.


    "This Is it impossible? "


    Su Qing hesitated: "father, is the body of the real dragon really so big?"


    "You don''t understand, little fellow?"


    Xiang''er''s elder said: "aunt, although I have never seen a real real dragon, I have also heard of some. The real dragon is one of the top ten races in the galaxy. Even when they are young, their bodies can exceed ten thousand feet. If they grow a little bit, they will be counted back to 100000 feet.""It is said that the strongest real dragon, with its body stretched out, can easily wrap a planet."


    "So, this mountain range is still very ordinary."


    Su Han looks at Xiang''er, and it is obvious that what she said is not what others say, but through the inheritance given by the ancient emperor of the holy devil.


    And this, too, is true.


    Looking at Su Qing''s disbelieving appearance, Su Han smiles and says, "your aunt is right. The real dragon is so strong that it is hard to describe. Although they are also full of martial arts, the strongest one is the body. The stronger the real dragon, the bigger the size. This is beyond doubt."


    Next, people with respect for the real dragon, entered the entrance of the Magic Dragon Cave.


    A day later, through the darkness, a golden hall appeared in front of everyone.


    The palace is so large that its diameter is more than ten thousand li. If not all the monks, just the naked eye, where can we see the end?


    The whole hall is resplendent and resplendent, with all kinds of objects hanging on the top, which radiates a lot of light, making the hall extremely bright.


    "What a luxury..." Someone muttered to himself and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Such a huge palace is so luxurious. Besides luxury, what can be used to describe it?


    Under the divine exploration, they found that there were three passageways in the hall.


    These three channels, showing the trend of triangle, lead to different places.


    "In the left passage, there is residual breath. People from Shenmeng sect should have entered there." Ling said with a smile.


    After reaching the sub immortal level, his perception is also much stronger.


    "Still here?"


    Shen Li slightly frowned: "calculate the time, they are almost here for two years, haven''t they left yet?"


    "They don''t explore these areas as easily as we do."


    Ling chuckled and said, "to be sure, it''s not easy for us either. If it wasn''t for the smell of the patriarch, the black figure changed his mind. I''m afraid it''s not sure whether we can come out from the burial hall."


    "Which passage shall we go to?" Xuanyuan dome asked.


    Su Han gazed at the left passage for a moment and said, "Shenmeng sect has entered this passage. Naturally, we can''t disturb it. As for the other two Go to the one on the right. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Seeing Su Han choose the right passage, many people are puzzled.


    They felt that the patriarch was not afraid that the people of the god dream sect would take away those "treasures"?


    In this case, we should choose the same channel as the Shenmeng sect. Why did you choose the right channel?


    Only Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, who knew Su Han, shook their heads in secret, revealing a touch of helplessness.


    Can Shenmeng school be the same as Fenghuang sect?


    With the opening of the black figure, the Phoenix sect is in the Magic Dragon Cave. Basically, there is no crisis.


    But what about Shenmeng school?


    They need to move forward cautiously, cautiously and cautiously.


    This in the invisible, has greatly slowed down the speed of exploration, not to mention, is likely to encounter a variety of crises.


    Su Han is not so kind as to protect Shenmeng sect. He has not finished his own work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    When Su Han and others are going to go to the right passage, a roar suddenly comes out from the left passage.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the spread of this roar, there are many dull noises, which are constantly coming out from the channel, as if someone were fighting.


    And in fact, it is.


    After these muffled noises fell, many figures rushed out of the passage.


    It''s the people of Shenmeng school!


    The first to rush out, almost all of them are the virtual heaven realm of Shenmeng school.


    They are the weakest, and they are often at the back, so when they retreat, they are often at the top.


    Su Han and others can not help but look, but see them at the moment, almost all are extremely embarrassed, there are many people, clothes, but also splashed with some blood.


    "Damn it!"


    "I met that terrible thing again. Half a year has passed. Can''t it stay there all the time?"


    "It''s just a semi-finished immortal. If you want to get it, how can it be so difficult?"


    "For this thing, we have spent a full year and a half, even if it is the zongmen array have moved out, but that damn thing, is always there


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s see if they can evacuate safely."


    One after another is full of angry, unwilling voice, from these people''s mouth.


    In their anger, they did not even notice that Su Han and others were standing behind them.


    "Semi finished fairy ware?"


    And the people of Fenghuang sect, after hearing these words, can''t help but flash their eyes and reveal their essence.


    Even if it''s a semi-finished product, it''s an immortal!


    It''s no wonder that the dream sect has stayed here for such a long time. Originally, it has always been the idea of playing immortals!


    "Lord, there are semi-finished immortal wares in it. It seems that there are not less treasures!" Ling Xiao''s eyes will be narrowed into a slit.


    Su Han nodded.


    He vaguely remembers that before he left, Yin Yang Dao Sheng asked Su Han if he could get Xianjing here, could Fenghuang sect use it?


    Why does he ask?


    In this certain region, there must be immortal crystal!


    Let''s look at these people of Shenmeng sect. If there are immortal crystals, more than 80% of them are in the Magic Dragon Cave!


    If so, the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng has already lied to Su Han.


    However, he said that the last time he came, he was only in the area of sending money Pavilion.


    If it is, then how can he know that there is Xianjing here?


    "The sage of yin and Yang Dao should be on guard." Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han is not as good as Yin and Yang Dao.


    However, with the supreme crown and the supreme jewel in hand, Su Han is still fearless even if the sage of yin and Yang Dao really breaks through the fairyland!


    "Whew, whew..."


    While he was thinking about this, there were a large number of figures rushing out of the left passage.


    Su Han immediately saw Du Tianlin, a middle-aged man who had always been full of dignity. At the moment, he was dishevelled and looked pale. He covered his chest, and there were bloodstains flowing out of his mouth.


    Obviously, he was hurt, and it wasn''t light.


    His look was a little gloomy, as if he was going to say something, but he suddenly swept Su Han and others.


    "Hum, the speed of Phoenix sect is really fast."


    With a slight hum, Du Tianlin wiped the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth and said to Su Han, "it seems that you have finished exploring the burial hall?"


    "I think so." Su Han nodded.


    "I don''t know the Phoenix sect. I got it in the burial hall."


    Before the voice fell, Du Tianlin''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "You, your accomplishments..."As the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he can still feel it even if any monk under him has restrained his breath.


    When he realized that Su Han''s cultivation had gone from five grades to four grades, he was stunned.


    Then, he started his mind again and scanned other people in Fenghuang sect.


    This time, his face directly solidified, and the whole person was petrified there!


    Sixty thousand ways of reverence were placed under his eyes.


    He clearly remembers that these people, before entering the funerary palace, were just a body state!!!


    What do you mean?


    In a year and a half, from the state of harmony to the realm of daozun?


    "How can this be possible!" Du Tianlin roared in his heart.


    He tried his best to keep calm, but how could he keep calm with the 60000 daozun state?


    Not to mention, in addition to these people, among the Phoenix sect, there are 21 more Heaven Emperor realms!


    Twenty one!!!


    "You still have!"


    Du Tianlin suddenly looks at Ling and smiles.


    He can''t see through Ling Xiao''s cultivation, just as he can''t see ye Xiaofei.


    But how keen is Du Tianlin''s perception as the heaven emperor''s realm?


    Both can not see through, but Ling smile and ye Xiaofei give him a feeling, but it is completely different!


    Although he could not see through Ye Xiaofei''s accomplishments, he was still filled with a strong sense of heaven.


    But Lingxiao was different. He restrained his breath, just like an ordinary person. Du Tianlin''s mind swept over the past and immediately sank into the sea, as if he had been swallowed up by something.


    This kind of feeling, only appears in one kind of person, that is


    Sub immortal class!!!


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Back a few steps, Du Tianlin is short of breath and his eyes are about to stare out.


    In a year and a half, it has reached the sub immortal level?


    Kill Du Tianlin, he won''t believe it!


    Seeing his look, other people in Shenmeng sect also started their minds.


    In fact, this is a kind of impolite behavior, but they can''t help their curiosity.


    And Fenghuang Zong side, was so unscrupulously swept by the gods, people can not help frowning.


    "Have you finished watching it?"


    Ye Xiaofei''s breath rippled fiercely, and all the gods collapsed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    The terrible power of the emperor of heaven made many people of Shenmeng sect look pale and step back when they collapsed many gods.


    They know that their rude glances have caused Ye Xiaofei''s anger.


    At the same time, they also know that ye Xiaofei is already the top emperor of heaven!


    Because even the other gods of Shenmeng sect were shattered under the influence of Ye Xiaofei!


    She is the peak under the sub immortal level!


    "I''m sorry, we''ve been a little rude."


    Du Tianlin responded, clasped his fist, then took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard to imagine what the Phoenix sect got in the burial hall. I don''t have the luck of the Shenmeng sect, but I still congratulate you."


    "As the Lord, I think it is necessary for you to teach your people how to write the word" Politeness " Ye Xiaofei snorted coldly and put the pressure away.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "master Du, don''t worry. I will not rob you of this channel. We will explore the other two. After the exploration, we will have a look at this channel. Therefore, no matter what treasures are in it, Shenmeng sect can try its best to obtain them."


    "Thank you very much for the book." Du Tianlin clasped his fist again.


    At this moment, his pride in the upper position has been destroyed incisively and vividly.


    After all, compared with today''s Fenghuang sect, what qualification does he have to be proud of?


    No more


    There is nothing


    In the face of these 60000 revered areas, these people of Shenmeng sect are vulnerable.


    The people of Fenghuang sect turned around and headed for the right passage under the gaze of Du Tianlin.


    After they left, countless people of Shenmeng sect all turned pale.


    "Master, the cultivation of these people in Fenghuang sect It''s a surge of growth! "


    "What did they get in the burial hall?"


    "I think it''s necessary for us to go to the burial hall and have a look. We can''t waste all our time here."


    "But in this passage, there is the semi-finished immortal ware. It has been shaped. If you can get it, just take it back and let the ancestor Saint refine it a little, then it can be turned into a real one."


    "Yes, if we can get it, then our Shenmeng sect will have two immortal utensils, which no sect can possess!"


    "Yes, we''ve spent so much time here. We can''t give up all our achievements!"


    The people argued with each other and held their own views.


    There are still many people who want to go to the funerary palace.


    After all, from the promotion of the cultivation of the Phoenix sect, the temptation is too great.


    "Even if there is any good fortune in the burial hall, I''m afraid it has been taken away by the Phoenix sect."


    Du Tianlin shook his head. Although he was envious and even envious, he could still keep calm.


    "That Su Han is the son of fortune, and the Phoenix sect is also the school of destiny. It can not be compared, can not be compared, nor can it be compared."


    Du Tianlin took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the channel again.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    "It''s only the last point that we can get the immortal utensil!"


    "In luck, we can''t compare with Fenghuang Zong. Then we will work harder and who will be more Try your best


    ¡­¡­


    Although the passage is somewhat dark, the light of the palace still allows Su Han and others to see clearly here.


    It''s wide, not as narrow as it seems.


    The walls on both sides are very smooth, but they are not as dark and humid as the other walls. On the contrary, there is a warm feeling between them.


    The speed of Su Han and others is not slow, but this channel seems to have no end.


    After walking for three days, they saw another scene.


    It''s not really a view.


    However, the wall in front of me suddenly widened.


    When you look up, you can see that both sides are like being dug in, and there are two golden doors emerging.


    Above the gate, there are carved dragons and Phoenix, and other rare animals. Each head is lifelike, as if it can rush out of the gate at any time.


    What makes Su Han''s eyes shrink is that beside the two gates, there is a rabbit standing.


    Rabbit hair, for pure white, eyes are blood red, so quietly standing there, staring at Su Han and others.


    It seems that the rabbit is harmless to human and animal, but at the moment of looking at each other, it gives Su Han and other people an indescribable and almost irresistible pressure.


    "They are one of the guardians of the Magic Dragon Cave?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Breath."


    At this time, the rabbit on the left suddenly opened his mouth, like the black figure, spewing words.Su Han was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what the "breath" meant.


    It was obvious that the news of the black figure had reached here.


    What it wants is the breath of Su Han demon Dragon Emperor technique.


    Su Han pursed his lips, but did not hesitate, the Dragon riding emperor immediately launched.


    "Yes."


    It wasn''t long before the rabbit opened his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two gates were opened in the roar.


    "There are ten doors in this passage, and you only have the right to one door."


    The rabbit said, "which fan you want to enter depends on your choice. After one fan, go out immediately!"


    The last four words, with irresistible dignity, let Ling Xiao and others frown, and mutter in their hearts: "a rabbit, how arrogant?"


    Of course, this is what I said in my heart.


    Rabbit, also want what kind of rabbit.


    At least, in front of them, is not an ordinary rabbit.


    "Can you tell me what are the ten doors?" Su Han Dao.


    "No The rabbit refused.


    Su Han showed a bitter smile, and then fell into meditation.


    In this way, the other two channels should also have a door for themselves and others.


    It is obviously impossible to break through.


    Not to mention the strong strength of the guardian, just because others have given him three doors of friendship, so that Su Han can no longer be bold enough to break in.


    What''s more, Su Han plans to enter here again if he has a chance in the future.


    Even if you can''t come in, you can let people from Fenghuang sect come in.


    If it is hard to break through, it is equivalent to breaking the road of Fenghuang sect. He will never do that.


    In that case, which door do you want to enter at this moment?


    He raised his eyes, opened his mind, and scanned the doors on both sides.


    However, although the door has been opened, but there is a golden curtain of light, God can not penetrate, naturally do not know what is inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    "Brother, shall we go to the front and have a look first?" Xiang''er looks at Su Han.


    Su Han slightly pondered and shook his head: "there is no need for this. We don''t know what is behind the door. We can only choose from the ten doors by luck."


    "Mr. rabbit, at least, there is something behind these ten doors, right?" Xiang''er is looking at the rabbit again, smiling, but also using the honorific title.


    I don''t know if the words "rabbit Lord" played a role. The rabbit''s hair on the right squirmed for a moment, and then he said:


    "behind each door, there is a warehouse. In each warehouse, all kinds of things are stored. However, the East and the West are strong and weak, some are precious and some are ordinary."


    "But whatever it is, at least for you now, is useful and very useful."


    "Hee hee, thank you!" Xiang''er said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." The rabbit said again.


    Ling smile and others eyes stare big, the corner of the mouth severely twitch a few times.


    This damned rabbit, is it too human?


    "Cough..."


    Ling Xiao coughed softly and showed a charming smile. He came to the rabbit and said, "Mr. rabbit, can you tell me more about what is in these doors? Generally speaking, it''s OK. For example, which door has fairy crystal and which door has fairy ware. Thank you


    Rabbit hair peristalsis, slowly spit out a word: "roll!"


    Lingxiao said


    "All right."


    Su Han opened his mouth and said, "since it is to take a chance, there is no need to waste time, so choose this one."


    He points to the door on the left.


    "Sure?" Asked the rabbit.


    "Sure." Su Han nodded.


    "Wow


    The light curtain disappears directly, and Su Han and Ling Xiao enter it.


    The space inside is not big. As the rabbit said, it is really just a warehouse, which can not accommodate all the people.


    Therefore, only less than 100 people entered the Phoenix sect.


    Behind this door, there are no imaginary treasures, nor natural things like the spirit liquid. Some of them are just crystal stones with milky white light hanging on the surrounding walls.


    "This is..."


    Looking at these crystals, everyone''s eyes are wide.


    "Xianjing?!!"


    as like as two peas, the ten crystals of the crystal, which is the size or color, or the sporadic power, are exactly the same.


    "Sure enough, there are fairies


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "at that time, how did the sage of yin and Yang Dao know that there was immortal crystal here? Even if he has been to the Magic Dragon Cave, but there are rabbits guarding it, he should not be able to enter. "


    "Is the fairy crystal he said in another place?"


    The fairyland here is full of walls. In addition to the ground, there are both upper and left and right sides. It is inlaid in the wall and emits attractive light.


    In terms of quantity, it should have exceeded 100000.


    Even a fairyland is extremely precious to the monks in the lower star regions, let alone 100000.


    However, Su Han was not very satisfied with these fairy crystals.


    Whether it''s the element crystal stone of the fortune pavilion or the spirit liquid of the god house, each of them is much stronger than the immortal crystal.


    It can be said that the first door in the Magic Dragon Cave is the weakest.


    Of course, this is also from Su Han''s personal point of view.


    If it is from the perspective of 50 million disciples of Fenghuang sect, this number of more than 100000 Xianjing is already an amazing treasure.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han curled his mouth: "if I were in the medium star region, I would take out an element crystal at will, and the immortal crystal I could get would be more than 100000. It seems that this first door is a complete waste."


    "Who is right about luck?"


    Annihilation empress said: "almost OK, more than 100000 immortal crystal, the role of the Phoenix sect, unimaginable, again greedy, it is too much."


    "Others say that I am the son of fortune, and the Phoenix sect is the school of fortune. How do they know that everything today is not luck..." Su Han sighed.


    Ling Xiao and others have already begun to excavate those fairy crystals.


    The wall inlaid with fairy crystal is not too hard. It doesn''t need too much effort to dig out these fairy crystals.


    Therefore, in only five minutes, the fairy crystal on the whole wall was dug down.


    The total number is about 125000.


    "That''s fine."


    Looking at Su Han''s sullen appearance, the destroyer added, "don''t forget that these fairy crystals can not only increase your absolute power when you display your immortal utensils, but also are one of the important things for refining immortal utensils. If you can add a little while refining the immortal utensils, the quality of them will also be improved. ""In contrast, although elemental crystal can be exchanged for many immortal crystals, it must at least enter the medium star region. After you enter the medium star region, can you come back at will? Can you exchange the fairy crystal, send to the lower star domain? If you can, it''s hard! "


    "Therefore, the 120000 immortal crystal has a great effect on the Phoenix sect at the moment."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, and suddenly looked at the destroyer and joked, "when did you become so understanding?"


    "Do you mean that I was not good at understanding people before?"


    "No, no, no, you used to be understanding..."


    Feeling the destructive power around him, Su Han made a quick smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the first door also represents the end of this passage.


    The two rabbits, obviously, did not want to retain.


    With regret, Su Han and others came out of the first channel and went straight to the second channel.


    All three channels should be the same.


    After a while, they saw two more gates and two rabbits.


    These two rabbits did not ask Su Han for the spirit of the demon Dragon Emperor. They should have known their identity.


    After thinking about it, Su Han didn''t believe in evil. He still didn''t go ahead and chose the first door on the left!


    Behind the door, there is no fairy crystal, only a stone table exists.


    Three storage rings with lacquer black light are quietly placed on the stone table.


    Nobody moved, just staring at the three rings, silent.


    Finally, Su Han raised his feet and slowly came to the three rings.


    He pondered slightly and first picked up the first storage ring on the left.


    On the left, Su Han seems to have a special preference.


    There is no divinity on the storage ring, which is obviously ownerless. Therefore, Su Han can easily see what is inside.


    When Su Han''s mind, probing into the first storage ring, his body, can''t help shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    There is a lot of space in this storage ring, hundreds of times larger than those of the top storage rings in the lower star regions.


    There is no doubt that if you can have such a storage ring before you see the money giving beast, you can really put away the spiritual crystal mountain on the back of the wealth giving beast in a short time.


    However, this huge storage space is a void.


    There is only one thing, floating quietly in the center.


    It''s a jade vase.


    The jade bottle is not big. It''s similar to the ordinary jade bottle. If it''s not for the divinity scanning, if only with the naked eye, in such a large storage space, it can''t be found in a short time.


    On the top of the jade bottle, a piece of paper was pasted, on which was written a line of words -


    Caihua Holy Spirit pill!


    It is these five words that make su Han''s pupil shrink and shock his body!


    As one of the top alchemists, how could su Han not know that the alchemy spirit pill?


    The effect of this pill is amazing in this lower star region.


    ¡­¡­


    Alchemy Holy Spirit pill: under the fairyland, any cultivation devours, can break through a grade in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the effect of the magic spirit pill!


    In addition, there is a key point, that is, the creation of the Holy Spirit Dan, can be swallowed twice, have the same effect!


    That is to say, even if a Wupin Tiandi realm, if you can get two creative spirit pills, you can also stack your accomplishments to the Seventh Heaven Kingdom!


    Of course, this pill is effective for Qipin Tiandi, but it is impossible to break through to fairyland directly.


    Everything has a corresponding level, and for this level, it can only be amazing, but not against the sky.


    But even this is enough!


    In this jade vase, there are ten of them.


    If xuanyuanqiong and others are allowed to devour them, then they will be able to create five seven level Tiandi realms in a short time!


    Such as this pill, in the medium star domain also has, the superior star domain also has, in the holy domain, also has!


    In terms of this effect, no matter where it is, it is the top-level pill.


    "I can also swallow two..."


    Su Han said in his heart: "after two pieces, my cultivation can reach the level of six grade Taoism."


    With Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, if it reaches the level of liupin daozun, it can definitely compete with the first one of Taixu sect!


    That level is the real peak of the lower star domain!


    Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help but take a deep breath.


    It is because of his mood, at this time, it is inevitable that some excitement.


    Put away this storage ring, Su Han picked up the middle one again.


    The space of these three storage rings should be the same size.


    In this second storage ring, there is still only one item.


    It''s a sword.


    A transparent sword with dark red liquid flowing inside.


    The sword stands up in the void and has a sharp breath. It seems to tear the storage ring.


    "Fairy ware..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed.


    He could easily see the grade of the sword.


    The first-class fairy ware!


    Beyond all levels of the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions, only the fragments and weapons of the Shenmeng sect can compare with them.


    After a while, Su Han put it away and grabbed the last storage ring.


    There is only one thing in it.


    However, this one thing, it is to let Su Han see the moment, the heart completely burst!


    It''s a soul!


    Not human soul, but


    Phoenix baby soul!!!


    Its body shape, only the size of a palm, but that is full of colorful Phoenix crown, all over the body are covered with gorgeous Shenxia feathers, and occupy most of the body''s tail, all of which show that this is a phoenix!


    One, only the young Phoenix!!!


    "It''s the young soul of Phoenix..."


    Su Han couldn''t believe: "the Phoenix clan, together with the real dragon clan, is one of the top ten races, but to some extent, as the king of birds, Phoenix is even rarer than the real dragon."


    "Phoenix Nirvana, can be reborn countless times, but this Phoenix, how can only be left with soul!"


    In the last life, Su Han did not see the Phoenix.


    Because of this, Su Han was so shocked.


    The cohesion of the Phoenix clan is beyond the imagination of other people. If they know that someone dares to imprison their clans, the Phoenix clan will surely be furious and hunt down the four sides!"No!"


    Su Han stares at that Phoenix young soul, suddenly frowns.


    In his feelings, the breath of the Phoenix''s young soul was extremely weak and uncertain, as if it was going to dissipate at any time.


    "Someone saved it, not imprisoned it!"


    Su Han''s heart jumped: "this Phoenix baby soul, if you take it out at this moment, it will certainly be out of her wits. It needs a carrier, and this storage ring is its carrier!"


    For the Phoenix clan, Su Han is still very fond of him.


    Once upon a time, he received the help of the Phoenix clan.


    Of course, he also helped the Phoenix people.


    Therefore, at the beginning, when he thought it was the three emperors who had imprisoned the young soul of the Phoenix, he could not help feeling disgusted.


    But at the moment, the disgust is gone.


    He knew that the three emperors did not imprison the Phoenix spirit, but saved it!


    "Who dares to hurt it? Let it have only soul left, and look like it will be driven out of its wits? " Cold look, from Su Han''s face slowly emerged.


    At this time, Ling Xiao''s voice came over.


    "Lord, your face Doesn''t look good? "


    Ling smiles at Su Han and asks, "what are the three storage rings?"


    "A bottle of elixir, an immortal utensil, a Young soul. " Su Han Dao.


    "Fairy ware?"


    The pills and the young soul were ignored by the public.


    What they are most concerned about is the fairy ware.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and waved his hand. The immortal sword appeared directly in front of the public.


    Feeling the terror and pressure from the sword, as well as the breathtaking breath, all of them are staring at each other.


    "There''s an immortal tool


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the Lord''s choice is right. This immortal tool is much better than that fairy crystal!"


    "Judging from the breath, it seems that the level of this immortal ware is higher than those of the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions!"


    "It''s a complete immortal tool. It''s not like the Shenmeng sect. It''s just for a semi-finished product."


    "Ha, yes, you can choose whatever you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    In addition to the immortal long sword, Phoenix young soul, as well as pills, Su Han did not explain too much.


    Phoenix young soul, said too much, they do not understand.


    As for the pills, there are only ten pills in total. Who is suitable for them?


    If you really want to give it, you can''t give it in front of so many people.


    But Su Han does not say, other people will not ask more.


    The relationship between Ling Xiao and Su Han is the only way to ask such a question. To be more serious, it is a question of the patriarch.


    Today, they are all brought by Su Han alone.


    What did Su Han get? Did he have to explain it to them?


    ¡­¡­


    After withdrawing from the second channel, Su Han and others put their eyes on the last channel.


    And this channel is the channel that people of Shenmeng school have been exploring!


    They have been here for such a long time, and it is impossible that they have not been to the other two passages.


    However, in those two channels, there must be nothing to get and no big chance.


    This channel is the only one they have a chance to have, so they have been sticking to it.


    "It''s less than a day since we explored the two channels. They''ve been injured so much before, and now they''re back in?" Ye Xiaofei smacked her lips.


    "It seems that the allure of the immortal utensil is really great."


    "It''s natural."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the semi-finished immortal utensils have been completely shaped, and there is no need to refine them in fairyland. Even with the cultivation of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, they can be refined into complete immortal utensils. That is to say, as long as they get the semi-finished immortal ware, they will get a real one! "


    "If you can get a real immortal tool, let alone spend two years, even if it takes 20 years or 200 years, how about it?"


    "So it is."


    All of them nodded and sighed on the surface, but Su Han always felt that these guys


    There is a sense of superiority that cannot be concealed.


    Think about it.


    Shenmeng sect is working hard here, risking its life, and it is not sure whether it can get the semi-finished fairy ware.


    In less than a day after entering here, Su Han and others got a first-class fairy ware, not to mention 120000 immortal crystal.


    Phoenix young soul and pills, not to mention.


    Casually, I threw out the 28 streets of Shenmeng school. I''m afraid anyone would have a sense of superiority?


    "Father, shall we go in and have a look?" Su Yao approaches Su Han.


    Su Han looked at the girl and said with a smile, "it seems that you are also very proud?"


    "No pride is false."


    Su Yao looked up at Su Han: "however, I am proud of my father, not because of the immortal utensil and those fairy crystal."


    "You can say it."


    Su Han shaved her Qiong nose, and then said, "there is a door that belongs to us in this passage. Naturally, we should go and have a look."


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved, and all the people of Fenghuang sect all walked towards the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later --


    "boom


    A huge roar suddenly came from the front.


    After the roar, Du Tianlin''s anxious voice also came.


    "Heaven''s realm, two sides separate, contain it!"


    "The way respects the realm, once again occupies the wind and cloud disillusionment array, can drag on as long as you can!"


    "Under the suitable situation, integrate the combat power. After this guy is restrained, take down the immortal weapon immediately!"


    "Once captured, withdraw immediately without hesitation!"


    "Yes


    A hoarse roar, at this moment condensed into a group, like a thunderbolt in general.


    In the rear, the people of Fenghuang sect were shocked.


    "It seems that in order to get the semi-finished immortal ware, Shenmeng sect has really fought for its old life!" Xiang''er muttered.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, his steps raised and continued to move forward.


    Before long, a burst of bright light, is into the line of sight.


    But there was a huge light curtain, which wrapped up all the people of Shenmeng sect.


    The last, naturally, are the disciples of Shenmeng sect who are in the virtual heaven realm.


    After that, it is the Shenhai state, and the combination state is in the middle.


    Everyone looked pale and obviously consumed a lot.


    However, they still try their best to stick to it. They play the power of cultivation and integrate them into one. All of them pour into the top of their heads. The unreal palms are thousands of feet in size.


    The palm of his hand was standing in the air, but he did not move. He was obviously waiting for the opportunity.


    God spread out, passing these people, can see, in front of them, there is a huge figure, standing up.It was


    A rabbit!


    A snow-white rabbit with a height of 2000 Zhang!


    He stood there, just like a mountain, staring at the people of Shenmeng sect with indifference. There was a posture of "one rabbit at a pass" and no one could open his eyes.


    Less than one meter behind the rabbit, there is a long black gun floating.


    The spear was wrapped in a golden light, and the breath was scattered. It was not different from the immortal.


    "In the mouth, it looks like the finished spear of the immortal pie."


    Su Han frowned slightly: "just, how can this spear float here? Shouldn''t it be stored behind the door? Was it Du Tianlin and others who forced the gate open? "


    In a flash, this idea was thrown out of the mind by Su Han.


    Even oneself and others are absolutely impossible to break through the door. How can these people of Shenmeng school break through?


    Even if they have strong means, but the cultivation is put here, it is doomed that they can not succeed.


    In that case, there is only one reason.


    This spear, it appears here by itself!


    Thinking of this, Su Han could not help but look up at the huge rabbit.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this moment, Su Han sees an emotion from the rabbit''s eyes.


    Banter!


    For Shenmeng school people''s banter!


    "This rabbit, is it deliberately teasing them?" In Su Han''s mind, such a ridiculous idea appeared.


    After exploring two channels, I saw four rabbits. Each one gave Su Han a feeling of indifference.


    Why is this one so special?


    Of course, both this one and the other four have one thing in common, that is -


    extremely strong!


    "Excuse me, please."


    A moment later, Su Han walked behind the disciples of the Shenmeng sect and said.


    Those disciples were looking tense and ready to move. When they heard Su Han''s words, they were stunned.


    Then --


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Master Su, you said that you would not fight with my Shenmeng sect!"


    "We found the immortal ware first, so we spent too much energy and time here. I hope Lord Su will give us a high hand."


    One after another, with nervous voices, came from these people''s mouths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    They all know how strong the Phoenix sect is now.


    Therefore, even though they are extremely dissatisfied in their hearts, they dare not say too much.


    Su Han understood what they were thinking and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "don''t worry, I won''t rob you of this immortal tool."


    "What did you do in the past?" Someone asked.


    Su Han frowned: "if I don''t rob you, I won''t rob you. As for what I did in the past, you should not be in charge of it?"


    Hearing this, the tone of the speaker was stagnant and stopped talking.


    The sudden arrival of Fenghuang sect broke a series of plans of Shenmeng school.


    Du Tianlin and others in the front also turn their heads to look at it.


    "Master Su, what do you mean?"


    Du Tianlin frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a good thing to steal other people''s achievements!"


    "Don''t be nervous."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he waved to Ling Xiao and others behind him, indicating that they did not need to follow.


    Anyway, there is only one door right, and there is no crisis. Su Han alone is enough.


    Step up, Su Han through the crowd, gradually forward, and finally came to Du Tianlin and others.


    When the rabbit saw Su Han, its huge figure, actually at this moment, trembled.


    If it was not for Su Han who had been looking at it with his mind, it was really difficult to detect this subtle movement.


    "Su Han, what are you going to do


    Seeing the distance between Su Han and the spear getting closer and closer, Du Tianlin''s heart also hung up.


    Su Han did not pay attention to him, but walked directly from him and came to the rabbit.


    The latter stares at Su Han, does not open his mouth, but also does not obstruct.


    Then, Du Tianlin and others were stunned. Su Han passed by the rabbit like this.


    And the rabbit, as if he didn''t even see it!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "The damned rabbit didn''t stop him?"


    All the people of Shenmeng sect are stunned and can''t believe it.


    They had tried many times to cross the place, but the rabbit was like a mountain, never let them go.


    Du Tianlin originally wanted to remind Su Han, but now it''s better. He even saves the strength to open his mouth.


    The rabbit did not intend to take care of Su Han at all.


    What''s more irritating is that when Su Han came to the back of the rabbit, he suddenly stretched out his hand and seized the gun!


    "Huh?"


    The people of Shenmeng sect almost burst into anger. Du Tianlin directly roared: "Su Han, that''s my Shenmeng sect''s immortal tool!"


    "No, it''s the magic weapon of the Magic Dragon Cave."


    Su Han shook his head, looked at the gun for a while, and then let it go.


    He looked back at Du Tianlin and others and said, "Lord Du, I''d like to advise you that this rabbit It''s not easy


    As the voice fell, he passed the spear and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    Du Tianlin and others stood there, frowning tightly.


    Long gun, Su Han did not take, still quietly floating there.


    Rabbit, also did not move, or block in front of them.


    Du Tianlin pondered for a long time, but finally he bit his teeth and showed his determination.


    "For such a long time, and the life of our Shenmeng sect disciples, we must not give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Listening to the roar behind him, Su Han sighed.


    He knew that if the rabbit didn''t want the dreamers to get the spear, they couldn''t get it.


    Su Han can see clearly how strong the guardian here is in the black figure.


    Don''t mention the Heaven Kingdom, even if the fairyland comes, it doesn''t help.


    As for Shenmeng school, Su Han didn''t take many measures.


    It took him three days to cross the passage.


    He looked at all the ten gates.


    In the end, he found that there was no back door.


    In front of each door, there is a rabbit guarding, behind the door, Su Han tried his best, but still could not see.


    Here, you really have to take a chance.


    This time, instead of choosing the left, Su Han chose the fifth door on the right in the middle of the passage.


    When the door opened and the curtain of light dissipated, Su Han saw a lot of materials in the warehouse.


    "Mystic silver in fairyland, glauconite, gold star ore, sea of hell holy water..."


    Su Han murmured, his eyelids leaped wildly.


    These are all materials for refining immortal utensils!!!


    Among them, there are low-level and high-level ones.


    For example, Minghai holy water, as well as dolomite, are precious materials for refining top-level immortal wares. If you take out any of them, they are worth more than 10 billion yuan!And here, these materials are just like garbage, which are thrown around at random.


    "Those three emperors are really super rich..." Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han was very satisfied with the harvest of this door.


    The emergence of these materials just solved Su Han''s urgent need.


    There are many that he can use.


    After returning to Fenghuang sect, he will enter the Holy Son xumijie and use these materials to refine immortal utensils!


    With the existence of these materials, Su Han did not have to refine and fuse all kinds of materials as before, saving countless time and trouble.


    Of course, level 8 blood crystal is still needed, which is the carrier of Su Han''s art of melting God.


    Only in fairyland can we refine immortal utensils. This is not a fake.


    Even with Su Han''s comprehensive strength at the moment, he needs level 8 blood crystal to refine immortal utensils.


    Unless he can break through daozun and reach the emperor of heaven!


    In Su Han''s prediction, if he reaches the day of the emperor of heaven, it should be the day when his comprehensive combat power can be comparable to that of fairyland!


    At that time, maybe you don''t need level 8 blood crystal to refine immortal utensils.


    But at the moment, it has to be used.


    ¡­¡­


    Put away these materials, Su Han left the door.


    Others, he did not nostalgia, because nostalgia is useless.


    When he came to the place where Shenmeng sect and others were before, the people of Shenmeng sect were no longer there, and the semi-finished immortal ware and the rabbit had disappeared.


    Out of the channel, I see Lingxiao and others are waiting there anxiously.


    This time, Su Han spent three days, which was too long to explore the other two channels. They thought that Su Han had encountered some crisis.


    Seeing Su Han come out safely, people immediately put their hearts down.


    "Lord, are you ok?"


    He didn''t ask what Su Han got. The most concerned thing was su Han''s safety.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed and asked, "what''s the result of Shenmeng sect? Did you get that magic weapon? "


    "Got it."


    "However, they paid the price of one Tiandi realm, four daozun realms, and more than 20 comprehensive realms," Ling said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    "Got it?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, not that he didn''t want the Shenmeng school to get it, but he felt that, with the strength of the rabbit, the Shenmeng sect could not get it even if it had paid all people''s lives.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "one heaven emperor realm, four Tao Zun realms, more than 20 fitness realms This is almost a quarter of the Shenmeng sect''s fighting power, but it is buried here permanently. It is only for a semi-finished immortal tool. To tell the truth, it is not worth it. "


    "Even so, it was still the rabbit who stopped shooting at them at the last moment, and they just got the magic weapon." Ye Xiaofei said.


    "It''s true!" Su Han Dao.


    He knew that if the rabbit didn''t want to give it, how could he get it?


    "Let''s not talk about them."


    Xianger, with expectation, asked, "brother, what good things are there in the last door?"


    "Some refining materials." Su Han said with a smile.


    "It''s just the material for refining utensils..." Xiang''er is disappointed.


    The other people of Fenghuang sect, the original sense of expectation, also dissipated at this moment.


    "But..."


    Su Han sold a pass, and then said, "they are all refining immortal utensils."


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, the eyes widened, showing a strong excitement!


    The materials for refining immortal utensils are not generally precious!


    "Hee hee, I knew that with my brother''s luck, even if he stepped on dog excrement, it would not be bad."


    Xiang''er said with a smile: "it seems that the Phoenix sect is going to add some more immortal tools. I really feel sad for the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. It''s not good to fight against anyone. I have to fight against my brother..."


    Su Han glared at her and didn''t quarrel with the girl. She said, "the time we spent here in the Magic Dragon Cave is not too long. It''s less than ten days before and after. Instead, it saves us a lot of time to explore the other two areas for us."


    "In that case, go to the other two areas?" Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "Duanming cliff, just stay in the last one. Our next goal is to bury the corpse cave."


    ¡­¡­


    Several months later, the entrance of the burial cave appeared in front of Su Han and others.


    This is a huge grotto, as if forced by people, from the void, toward the ground, a big hole exploded.


    The grottoes are deep and dark.


    Beside the grottoes, there are many tombs, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    There is no monument in the tomb, and I don''t know if there is anything buried in it.


    "It doesn''t feel good here."


    Xuanyuan dome frowned: "if it is not known that there is no crisis, I absolutely do not want to go down."


    There was a strong smell of corpse floating around. The root of the smell seemed to come from the cave. Not only the Xuanyuan dome, but everyone''s faces were not very good-looking.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Han said: "the things here are equivalent to those three emperors who gave us, and we can''t miss them."


    "Well."


    They nodded and entered the cave with Su Han.


    The grottoes are like bottomless caves with no end.


    Su Han and others are gradually falling down, and their hearts are also calculating the time.


    One day, two days, three days


    It was not until half a month later that they touched the ground.


    Now when I look up again, I can''t see any light.


    However, this underground world is as bright as the sun.


    It''s bright all around and dark above, but it''s weird.


    The world is not too big. In the middle of the place, there is a huge coffin.


    The coffin is so large that it is 100000 Zhang long and 10000 Zhang wide. If you don''t look carefully, you would think it is a huge stone and a high mountain.


    When they came to the coffin, they looked around and heard the sound of cool breath coming out.


    "Is this coffin for the corpse from the sky?" Murmured the queen of destruction.


    "Su Han, look here!"


    Just then, Xiao Yuhui''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Han followed her voice, but saw in the front left of the coffin, there is a stone tablet, rising slowly from the ground.


    The stone tablet was dark blue with no words on it. It didn''t stop until it reached a thousand feet.


    And just when the stone tablet stopped rising, a huge screen appeared on the right front of the coffin.


    In the middle of the screen, there are countless figures flashing.


    These figures are illusory, can not see the face clearly.


    They sit with their knees crossed, their figures straight, their swords in their hands, and their feet on wheels.All kinds of movements are shown from these figures.


    At the same time --


    "boom


    Suddenly, a huge sound came from the front.


    It was a palm of terror to the extreme, stretched out from the sky and grabbed at the people.


    Under the palm of the hand, people''s bodies are completely imprisoned and can''t move at all!


    Everyone, all color change!


    In the face of this palm, no matter who it is, even if it is the destruction of the queen, they feel as small as ants.


    Su Han''s heart leaps wildly. He wants to take out the supreme crown and the supreme jewel, but he can''t do it at all.


    However, at the same time, when everyone thought that he was doomed to die, the huge palm suddenly disappeared.


    The imprisoned body is also recovering at this moment.


    There was a cold sweat coming out of the forehead, and all of them were breathing heavily.


    But before their hanging heart fell, another huge fist fell from the place where the palm of the hand appeared.


    This time, Su Han looked dignified and simply stood there without any intention of taking the supreme jewel and the supreme crown.


    He had already guessed what the palm, and the fist, was.


    Sure enough --


    when the fist is close to the top of people''s heads, it is directly dissipated.


    "Wow..."


    In the rear, there are shining lights. The stairs rise from the ground and turn into three roads, leading straight to the place where the stone tablet is located, where many figures are located, and where the fists and palms appear!


    People can''t help but turn to look, but at the end of the ladder, there is a figure full of golden light, slowly emerged.


    This figure, like the black figure, is still unable to see the face.


    He turned his head slowly, and his eyes seemed to have swept through the three places leading to the ladder, and finally said, "the stone tablet of understanding, the ancient Taoist method, and the secret skill of the emperor!"


    Many people have suddenly realized this!


    "It turns out that these three things exist in this burial hole!"


    "Yes, I thought that there were only these three things in the whole Sandi mountain. Until now, I knew that they only existed in the area of the burial chamber."


    "Judging from everything just now, it seems that the Mingwu stone tablet is the weakest, the ancient Taoism is in the middle, and the emperor''s secret arts are the strongest!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "Which of these three is stronger or weaker?"


    It seems to have heard the words of the people of Fenghuang sect. The figure opened his mouth again. His voice was a little hoarse, and from his slightly bent body, he seemed to be an old man.


    His eyes turned, swept through the people of Fenghuang sect, and said in a deep voice: "the three emperors, each created the same, inseparable, soul and God, how can we distinguish the strong from the weak?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Indeed, how can we tell who is stronger and who is weaker only from the surface before we try ourselves?


    "The news from the black fox says you..."


    At this point, the old man''s words stopped and looked straight at Su Han.


    Although there is no face, no eyes, but Su Han can feel that the old man is looking at himself!


    "Have the demon Dragon Emperor skill?"


    "Well."


    Su Han slightly pondered and nodded.


    When nodding his head, the Dragon riding emperor''s skill works, and the breath spreads out.


    "It''s really the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill..."


    Two beams of light suddenly shot from the old man''s face and fell in front of Su Han, making two large holes appear on the ground.


    Su Han did not retreat, nor was he afraid, but was staring at the old man: "are you very excited?"


    This is the only guardian who can communicate with each other except those rabbits.


    And the rabbits, though intelligent, obviously can''t say anything.


    Seeing that the old man did not open his mouth, Su Han then asked, "how do you know about the demon Dragon Emperor technique? In other words, how did the three emperors know the magic of the demon Dragon Emperor? Why do you want to open the back door for me if I have the skill of demon Dragon Emperor? Since the back door has been opened, why should I be restricted? "


    After a series of questions, the old man never answered.


    He looked at Su Han for a long time, and then suddenly he waved his hand.


    "Wow


    The illusory bridge at its foot immediately extends, straight up above, and seems to have no end.


    "If the others come in, I only give them 3000 feet."


    "Come in, I''ll give you ten thousand feet!"


    "After a thousand Zhang, you can understand the stone tablet of Mingwu!"


    "After two thousand Zhang, you can get the secret skill of emperor!"


    "After three thousand feet, you can get the eternal way!"


    "After five thousand Zhang, in addition to these three things, I''ll give you twice as much fortune!"


    "Eight thousand feet, five times!"


    "Ten thousand feet, ten times!"


    Hearing this, many figures of Fenghuang sect are shining in the eyes.


    Some people can''t help but ask: "dare to ask elder, what is the nature you are talking about?"


    "The promotion of cultivation!"


    The old man didn''t hide it. He said directly, "one time of nature, one level of promotion, five times of fortune, five times of fortune, ten times of nature, ten times of nature!"


    "What?"


    When the cry of surprise came out, everyone was shocked by this kind of creation.


    Is this old man a God?


    The highest level of these people in Fenghuang sect is the sub immortal level.


    Like Lingxiao.


    If Lingxiao can go through thousands of feet, can this old man directly promote him to fairyland?


    "How can I look at the waiting grades for my accomplishments?" Sure enough, Ling Xiao immediately asked.


    "You?"


    The old man swept Ling smile one eye, calm way: "you can''t walk past."


    Ling smile breath a stagnation, there is a kind of hard hit a slap feeling.


    Although the old man said calm, but do not know why, he just felt that the other side looked down on himself!


    "You still have!"


    Not waiting for Lingxiao to open his mouth, the old man looked at Su Han again: "among all the people, the only one who has the possibility to walk ten thousand feet is you."


    "But you have too much demand. Even if you have really gone through a long journey, I can''t upgrade you by ten grades."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han came interested: "dare to ask the elder, what are the restrictions on this bridge?"


    "No limit!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the old man waved: "anything on you can be used. As long as it can help you, there is no limit to this bridge. That''s why I said that you are most likely to go through thousands of feet!"


    Su Han wanted to ask what else, but the old man said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. All of you can walk on this bridge together and save your time."


    "Wow


    Once again, the bridge, which was only one meter wide, immediately relaxed and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" People look at Su Han.


    Su Han smile: "since it is a kind of test, then go to try again, anyway, there is no crisis, but this is still that sentence, act according to your ability, don''t be arrogant.""Yes


    The crowd nodded.


    With the fall of the voice, all the people are stepping at this moment, standing on the bridge.


    They are ready, but there is no test on the bridge, which makes them confused.


    "There is no best!"


    People''s eyes twinkle, follow the bridge, step by step.


    They obeyed Su Han''s instructions and did not dare to do so.


    They have seen the strangeness of this place. If it were not for Su Han, I''m afraid it would not be so safe at the moment.


    One, two, three, four


    Su Han, Ling Xiao, and the empress of destruction, as well as Xiang''er, are at the forefront.


    When they stepped on the tenth foot, there was a change on the bridge.


    "Wow


    Four curtains of light suddenly emerged from the bridge and blocked them in front of them.


    Su Han squinted and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Dull sound appears, that light directly explodes!


    The bridge behind is in Su Han''s sight again.


    "Very weak."


    Su Han said aloud: "even if it is a spirit realm, it can be easily smashed."


    "Boom, boom..."


    There are three muffled sounds coming out again. The light curtain in front of Ling Xiao, Rui empress and Xiang''er is also broken.


    After them, Xuanyuan dome and others came up, one by one, they all met this light curtain and all of them collapsed.


    Without hesitation, the crowd moved on.


    At 20, 30 and 40 Zhang, such a light curtain appeared.


    It seems that every ten Zhang, there will be one.


    However, although the more the future, the stronger the light curtain, but this is only the early stage. Even when people have already crossed a hundred feet, the light curtain that appears is extremely fragile, and the ordinary seven character spirit state can be broken.


    Up to 110 Zhang, the power of the light curtain suddenly increased!


    It can''t be opened up just by using the power of transforming spirit state. It must be spirit state.


    Although this is still unable to stop people, but this is only 110 Zhang!


    "According to this kind of increase, when it is two hundred and ten Zhangs, we need the virtual heaven realm. At 310 Zhang, we need the Shenhai realm, which is 710 Zhang Don''t you need heaven''s realm? "


    "If this is the case, I''m afraid we can''t even cross a thousand feet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    The crowd frowned.


    The result of this kind of calculation, to be honest, is not very good.


    If so, I would not even think about it that day.


    Even the heaven emperor''s realm is hard to cross a thousand feet!


    The only ones that are likely to cross are Ling Xiao, Su Han, Rui Huang and Xiang''er.


    However, it turns out that they think a little more.


    When they reached 710 Zhang, what they needed was not the power of the heaven''s realm, nor the Dao Zun realm, but just the harmony realm.


    Seven levels of integration of the state, you see stepping on 710 Zhang!


    At 750 Zhang, we finally need to use the power of daozunjing.


    By this time, Fenghuang Zong had nearly 180000 physical fitness, almost 99% of which were eliminated.


    The remaining one percent, all have their own means, are still struggling to adhere to.


    However, at the time of 800 Zhang, even they could not hold on any longer.


    All means depend on cultivation.


    They, after all, are just fit.


    "Damn it!"


    "If it''s only eight hundred feet, we can''t get through it?"


    "After a thousand Zhang, we can understand the stone tablet of Ming Wu. Let alone the secret arts of the emperor and the ancient Taoist methods, can we not even obtain one of them?"


    The light curtain supports the sky, and many physical environments are still bombarding.


    It''s a pity that there will be an anti shock force on the light screen. It''s good for them not to blow up the light curtain and not be hurt by the shock force.


    At 810 Zhang''s time, all of Fenghuang sect''s harmonious environment were defeated!


    Su Han looked back and felt sorry.


    Although among the people who went to Sandi mountain this time, their accomplishments were the lowest, which did not represent their qualifications.


    Among the 180000 people, there are still some people with strong qualifications. If you can understand the stone tablet of Mingwu, it is very likely that what kind of fortune will be obtained.


    However, at the moment, they have been eliminated.


    The stone tablet of enlightenment is out of reach.


    "Just to be here, you need the power of daozunjing. Why does the old man say that only I can make it to ten thousand feet?" Su Han is suspicious.


    "Is it..."


    He thought of the crown and the jewel.


    If the number of feet of this bridge is really superimposed on the current cultivation, then Su Han can''t think of anything other than the supreme crown, which can make him walk through ten thousand feet.


    After all, in terms of real combat power, even if I have broken through to the level of sipingdao, I can only fight Lingxiao, a sub immortal.


    Xiang''er, and the destruction of the queen, are better than themselves.


    But the old man turned a blind eye to them.


    "Let''s go and see..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and walked out again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, people''s pace of moving forward is also accelerating.


    The strength needed for a thousand feet is almost the top of the daozun realm, that is, the seven grades!


    There are only less than 200 people in the 60000 daozun area of Fenghuang Zong, and they have traveled a thousand feet.


    Other people, just like those who fit in with each other, are eliminated. They are not even qualified to understand the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s too hard!"


    "The old man Elder, it is clear that he is making trouble for us


    "The six levels of Taoism are almost impossible to pass. How did the so-called Tianjiao people who participated in the Tianjiao contest obtain the qualification to understand the stone tablet? After all, they don''t even have a physical environment! "


    After being eliminated, many people feel unwilling to stand in the rear and gnash their teeth.


    On the bridge, the illusory old man obviously did not pay attention to them.


    At the moment, in addition to the four people of Su Han, there are only thirty-two Heaven Emperor realms and less than 200 daozun realms!


    More than 90 percent of these 200 people are all of the seven grade Taoism and the others are the sixth grade by their own means.


    They, on this bridge, have almost reached the limit.


    As it turns out, it is.


    When we got to 1100 feet, all the six levels of Taoism were eliminated.


    At 1300 feet, Qipin Dao was unable to hold on to it and began to retreat one by one.


    At 1500 feet, all of them were standing back to the ground. They could only look at the bridge and sigh.


    "Alas..."


    Many sighs come from these people''s mouths.


    They thought, even if they can''t get the last eternal way, at least, they can get the same emperor''s secret skill!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t get it.


    "No wonder that old man said I couldn''t get over a thousand feet. It was just too cruel!"Ling Xiao said in his heart, "it''s only 1500 Zhang. Even the seven grade Taoist realm can''t hold on. I''m afraid that the heaven emperor''s realm can only last for two thousand Zhang? And I.... "


    Looking up to the place where 3000 Zhang is, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but Pooh.


    To tell you the truth, even if he is a sub immortal, he is really not sure.


    "It''s the Lord..."


    Lingxiao looked at Su Han again: "God is God, which is not comparable to us mortals. It''s just four grades of Taoism. The old man said that he is the most likely one who has gone through thousands of feet!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.


    And the crowd, only to a length of 1800 Zhang.


    Su Han looked back and saw that there were more than 20 people in the thirty-two Tiandi''s territory. All of them were flushed and clenched their teeth. The power of cultivation kept surging and bombarding the light curtain in front of him.


    All of them are the Tiandi realm below the fourth grade, and they are also the newly promoted Tiandi realm through the spirit liquid of the god house.


    There is no powerful means and no strong cultivation.


    Therefore, in the end, they could only stop at 1850 feet.


    To such a time, even if it is the five grade Tiandi realm, walking up, is already extremely difficult.


    The appearance of a light curtain often takes them an hour or even several hours.


    By the time of 1900 feet, all the Heaven Kingdom will be eliminated!


    In addition to the four Su Han people, only Ye Xiaofei, who had been the seven great gods of the war clan, xuanyuanqiong and others, were still standing on the bridge!


    "Isn''t it terrible?


    Xuanyuan dome looked at the people on the ground and frowned: "there are more than 200000 people, but only one thousand nine hundred feet have gone. There are only twelve of us left. Who can pass the three thousand, four thousand, five thousand, or even ten thousand feet behind? The old man Master, it''s clearly teasing us


    Every time they want to shout "old man", people always feel that there is a chill. They can''t help but change their words immediately.


    "Do your best."


    Su Han deeply took a breath: "can let us in the case of no crisis, carry on the trial, is already the gratitude, can not be excessive."


    "The seven of you, and ye Xiaofei, try to stick to it. You don''t want to go to 3000 feet. At least, you should get the secret skill of the emperor."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuanqiong and others were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Obviously, there is no such thing as the eternal way.


    In addition to the stone tablet, such as xuanyuanqiong, the only thing that can be expected is the secret skill of the emperor.


    By the time they reached 1890 feet, the pressure of the light curtain was already extremely great, which was like sub immortal level to them.


    However, this is only a light curtain after all, not a real sub immortal.


    Two thousand Zhang distance, finally passed.


    The seven xuanyuanqiong men, as well as ye Xiaofei, obtained the qualification of emperor''s secret arts.


    To Su Han''s surprise, ye Xiaofei did not look so laborious as Xuanyuan dome.


    Even, her expression is extremely calm, with Lingxiao almost.


    "Is it also because of the huge face?" Su Han said in his heart.


    The distance of 2000 Zhang is almost the limit of Xuanyuan dome.


    "Lord, we can only walk here." Xuanyuan dome raised his head and apologized.


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "but if you can insist on it, just hold on here for a while. When the emperor reaches 3000 Zhang, you will not be late to leave."


    "Good." Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath.


    Although they did not know why Su Han asked them to do so, they felt that Su Han must have his own reason, and he and others would follow suit.


    The next time, it was the only five of Su Han.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei bear the brunt.


    The two men''s cultivation was mobilized to the extreme, without any hidden, and they took their own steps.


    "Wow


    When we stepped into the two thousand and ten Zhangs, there was a curtain of light immediately emerging.


    "Boom


    However, the moment the curtain appeared, there was a dull sound coming out.


    Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao''s figure directly broke through the light curtain and rushed to the past.


    Their figures did not stop, the light curtain appeared one after another, and they broke through one after another.


    Ten minutes later, the two figures were already standing at 2500 feet.


    "Lord, we are waiting for you!"


    Lingxiao looked back and said with some teasing: "the old man said that you are the only one who may step over ten thousand feet, but I don''t accept it. I have to go through four thousand feet and get a man of nature!"


    "You guy..."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly, and his cultivation was mobilized. The fusion of the nine primates, the fourth Qing Dynasty, and the multicolored supreme shadow appeared.


    "Lord, you''re not real. I''m just joking. You''re serious with me..."


    Ling smile open mouth, see Su Han show all this, his tone, immediately weak a lot.


    "Don''t you want to compare with me?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "before there was no breakthrough, although this clan is the master of a sect, you guys are oppressed by some uncomfortable ah!"


    "Now, it is not easy to have a chance to counter pressure you once. How can you miss it?"


    "Wow


    One step down, an instant span of ten Zhang, that light curtain, suddenly appeared, want to rush into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    However, the moment that this light curtain appears, and has not yet been fully displayed, it is under Su Han''s fist that it directly collapses into pieces!


    Then --


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    One after another, one after another.


    Su Han''s figure, like a human shell, shatters many light screens.


    That terrible speed, that almost can''t see the figure clearly, let those who stand on the ground under the Phoenix sect people, are unable to help but excited.


    "This is our Lord, ha ha ha..."


    "I knew that the patriarch was a god like man. How could he be worse?"


    "Only the patriarch can achieve the goal of sub immortal level in the cultivation of daozun realm."


    "Sub immortal? This speed is obviously faster than the emperor! "


    The emperor here refers to Ling Xiao.


    At the moment, Lingxiao is looking at Su Han, who has already stood beside him, with white eyes rolling.


    "Pervert, what a pervert!"


    "What do you say?" Su Han looks at him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xianger''s voice came, and the colorful color around it spread. She broke through the light curtain and came to Su Han''s three people together with the empress of destruction.


    "Ling Xiao, he is the leader of your Phoenix sect. If you say that about him, don''t you fear being beaten?"


    "Lord? I have never regarded him as a patriarch. He is in my eyes... "


    Feeling the chill from Su Han''s body, Ling Xiaoyi said in a righteous way: "always a man like God!"If it wasn''t for being on the bridge at the moment, Su Han really wanted to go over and give him a foot.


    "Your flattery is also home." Ye Xiaofei glanced at him.


    "Isn''t it? Or do you think the patriarch is not such a man? " Ling Xiao retorted.


    "Don''t set me up. It''s no use."


    Ye Xiaofei looked at Su Han with complicated eyes and said in his heart, "he is my benefactor and the only good man I have known since I came to this world."


    This sentence, she did not say, but Ling smile is able to see, what is hidden in his heart.


    "You don''t like the Lord, do you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Sharp shouts, from ye Xiaofei''s mouth, scared Ling smile immediately rushed forward, reached the place of 2700 Zhang.


    Ye Xiaofei is also full of murders. She seems to have made up her mind to compete with Ling Xiao.


    However, when they reached 2800 Zhang, they met with obstacles.


    The same light curtain is much stronger than before.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, one after the other, want to rush as before.


    But this time, they were shaken back at the same time.


    "Well?"


    They looked at the light curtain and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that we are almost to the limit..." Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    Su Han and others followed, stopping at 2800 feet.


    "Lord, what do you think?" Ling said with a smile.


    "This light curtain is more than the last one, at least ten times."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said: "next, don''t be so fast. In case of a shock, you will also be injured. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "Well." Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei nod.


    "But my limit is not here!"


    Ling smile cold hum, behind the huge swallow the sky magic shadow directly unfolded.


    On top of it, a golden sun and a pale moon emerged at the same time.


    "Well?"


    When you see this scene, even on the bridge, the old man, who has always been indifferent to breath, makes a light sigh.


    "Swallowing the sky, combining with the celestial bodies in the daytime?"


    "How could that be possible? What is the combination of these two constitutions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "Go


    Lingxiao shouts, his palm into a fist, standing in place, across the light curtain several feet away, toward the light curtain, a blow down!


    And when he blows out his fist, the huge swallow sky magic shadow behind him clenches his fist at the moment, just like he shares his heart with Lingxiao and blows towards the light curtain.


    The naked eye can see that two fists, one big and one small, overlap rapidly at this moment. When they come to the light curtain, Ling Xiao''s fists have been completely integrated by the fists of swallowing the magic shadow.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the loud and dull noise exploded on the bridge.


    The light curtain full of great pressure, directly collapsed, turned into stars, quickly dissipated!


    "It''s just the first one!"


    Ling Xiao''s figure flashed, stepped over ten Zhang and came to the light curtain of 28020 Zhang.


    This time, instead of doing anything, he looked at the old man.


    "Master, can these light curtains appear together? Such bombardment is a waste of time. "


    "Oh?"


    The old man didn''t intend to pay attention to Ling Xiao, but it seemed that he had some interest because of his special constitution.


    Therefore, when hearing Ling Xiao''s question, he seems to be smiling and opening his mouth: "how much do you want?"


    "Three thousand feet, all come out!" Lingxiao dominates the airway.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    With a wave of his hand, 19 light screens appeared at the same time!


    The color of the front is the same.


    No longer golden, but a kind of forest white!


    It is just like a kind of flame with extreme terror. It is clearly separated by 18 layers of light curtain, but when you see the 19 paths, it makes Ling Xiao''s body tremble slightly.


    "After three thousand feet, you can get all the ancient ways together. You can''t give up!"


    Ling Xiaomu showed decisiveness, a step on the bridge, the bridge is followed by tremor, seems to be able to collapse at any time in general.


    "Boom


    His figure, at this moment, turned into a long rainbow, together with the huge swallow the sky magic shadow, burst out in an instant.


    "Bang


    The huge dull noise, already did not know how many times spreads out.


    The curtain of light, which was 2800 feet away, could no longer stop him and burst into pieces!


    It''s not just this one. After it, the second, the third, the fourth


    To the tenth, the fifteenth, the eighteenth!


    Collapse all the time!!!


    "Hiss


    On the ground, countless people saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    "How strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of God and the combination of two special constitutions. It''s no wonder that you dare to be so domineering and have such self-confidence."


    "After all, he is the first sub immortal strong man in Fenghuang sect."


    "Yes, although it is an ordinary sub immortal level, according to the patriarch, if there are two kinds of physique, they will not be the opponents of the Yin Yang Dao Sheng level. At least, they should be able to defeat the dark witch emperor who has no immortal tools."


    "There''s the last one!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Even standing on the ground, they could feel the tremendous pressure of the light curtain.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the clearer you will feel.


    However, the more highly cultivated people are, the more shocked they feel at the moment.


    Especially those heavenly realms!


    In the past, they didn''t fight against the sub immortal level. They only knew that the sub immortal level was too much stronger than the Heaven Kingdom, but they didn''t know how much stronger it was.


    At the moment, the appearance of this light curtain, as well as Ling Xiao''s attack, finally let them know what kind of level sub immortal level is!


    The pressure from the light curtain, either way, could make them breathless.


    Can Ling smile, it is a breath, broken 18!


    "Not bad."


    Above the bridge, Su Han all showed a smile: "the combination of the body of swallowing the sky and the celestial body in the daytime did not disappoint me."


    At the beginning, it was because of the discovery of Lingxiao''s two constitutions that it was absorbed into Fenghuang sect.


    Now, Lingxiao''s real role can finally be reflected.


    "Boom


    When they opened their mouth, Ling Xiao''s figure also impacted on the 19th Road, the last 3000 Zhang light curtain.


    The roar came out, but this time, the light curtain was not broken, just a violent shock.


    "You''re tough, but I''m not doing my best!"


    Ling smile staring at the light screen, like crazy general, issued a laugh sound.


    "Melt!"


    With a big drink, the moon and the sun above the void began to overlap at this moment.Although it''s not true, it''s the first time for people to see the overlapping of the moon and the sun.


    At a certain moment --


    "hum ~"


    there is a buzz coming out, then the bright moon and the bright sun are completely integrated!


    After the fusion, the golden yellow disappears, the pale white also disappears, but turns into


    A huge transparent ball!


    After the fusion, the huge palm of the swallow sky magic shadow was fiercely stretched out to grasp the transparent ball.


    Now look up, where can you see the ball?


    I can only see that the palm of tuntian devil''s body is tightly clenched, just like holding a mountain.


    There was a terrible pressure from his fist, which made xuanyuanqiong suffocate.


    "On


    "Boom


    With the falling of words and the coming out of roar, the fist collided with the light curtain!


    "Click!"


    There was a crisp crack from above the curtain of light.


    Then, Ling Xiao''s face turned pale in an instant, and the shadow of swallowing the sky behind it disappeared directly, as if it could not bear the huge shock force.


    However, the light curtain, but also at this moment, there are a lot of cracks, dense, like if spider web.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless people, the light curtain completely smashed, turned into a large number of fragments, and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    "Whew!"


    Ling Xiao took a step and stood directly in the place of 301 Zhang!


    "Not bad."


    The old man looked at him, nodded slightly and praised: "you can get the ancient Taoist methods, but I remind you that there are ways and methods for all ages. What you will get depends on your luck."


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Lingxiao gasped and swallowed a lot of pills.


    The blow just now exhausted all his strength of cultivation.


    Instead of seeing the old man, he looked at Su Han with a wry smile.


    "This is my limit. It seems that I don''t have a chance to get those natural creations behind me..."


    "You can get the three things: the stone tablet, the secret skill of the emperor, and the eternal Taoism. It''s very good."


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the old man snorted: "do you still want to be lucky? Do you think that nature is so easy to obtain? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Compared with the rabbits and the black figure in the burial hall, the old man is obviously the most spiritual one among the guardians.


    In other words, he is a soul and a spirit.


    His wisdom has not been completely erased.


    Even, in some ways, Su Han felt that


    This old man, with those three emperors, should have some relationship!


    It''s not just an ordinary relationship between master and servant. It''s more intimate than master-slave relationship.


    Of course, these are not the things that Su Han at the moment should consider.


    How difficult it is to cross the 3000 Zhang bridge is clearly reflected in Ling Xiao, a sub immortal.


    Xiang''er and the destruction of the queen, Su Han is not worried, he is worried about ye Xiaofei.


    Even with that huge face, ye Xiaofei''s cultivation is only Qipin Tiandi realm. From the perspective of cultivation, there is still a big gap between Ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao.


    "Can we get there?" Let Lingxiao stand at 3000 feet, Su Han looks at Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath: "I''ll try."


    "Do your best." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." Ye Xiaofei nods.


    With the fall of the discourse, his cultivation of Qipin Tiandi realm was promoted again, reaching the peak directly.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the old man waved to Ye Xiaofei and Su Han and other people: "in order to save time, I will open a light curtain of 3000 Zhang for the four of you at the same time. It depends on you whether you can pass or not."


    Thank you very much Su Han holds his fist.


    "Master?"


    The golden light on the old man''s body shook, as if to dissipate, Su Han felt that his tone, at that moment, had a moment of suffocation.


    But soon, the old man recovered.


    He did not say anything more, just stood there, as if watching quietly.


    Under his gaze, ye Xiaofei began to attack.


    From 2800 Zhang to 3000 Zhang, there are 20 light curtains.


    Under his peak cultivation, the first, the second, the third, the fourth


    Up to the 15th, it''s easy to blow through!


    However, by the time of the 16th passage, the light curtain was shocked and lasted for three seconds before it broke.


    On the 17th route, ye Xiaofei was shaken back and attacked for the second time. Cracks appeared in the light curtain, which lasted for 10 seconds before it dissipated.


    On the 18th route, ye Xiaofei was recoiled again, and three times.


    Above the light curtain, there was a constant roar, and ye Xiaofei''s cultivation power was one after another, just like the bombardment of mountains, with the pressure of the highest Heaven Kingdom, which made the light screen tremble constantly.


    An hour later, the light curtain broke, and a ten foot bridge appeared in front of Ye Xiaofei.


    However, at the moment, ye Xiaofei is pale, just like the Lingxiao before, obviously consuming a lot.


    She gasped heavily, looking at the last two light screens, eyes full of reluctance.


    She knew that this was her limit.


    It''s only twenty Zhangs away


    It''s only twenty feet short!


    As long as she can cross the twenty Zhangs and break through the last two curtains of light, she can also get the final eternal way.


    Moreover, from the original heart, ye Xiaofei is not only for the ancient Taoism.


    Her previous accomplishments have always been one level higher than Lingxiao. In the burial hall, she was surpassed by Ling Xiao. Ye Xiaofei did not say that she was jealous, but in the end, she was somewhat unacceptable.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want Lingxiao to be better than herself, but she herself is a very strong person.


    For her, it is really full of hardship and suffering to go from a servant who is in danger of life at any time to this level.


    The more so, the more she cherishes everything at the moment.


    In front of Su Han, she doesn''t want to be weaker than others, and she doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    Therefore, she worked hard and tried again until she was buried in the Shenfu. In the Phoenix sect, Su Han was the first, not to mention the comprehensive combat strength, but to the cultivation!


    "It''s only 20 Zhang..."


    Ye Xiaofei looked back, looked at Su Han, and bit her silver teeth: "I have today. It''s the Lord who has done it all by himself. I can''t let him down. In any case, I have to go. I must go through it!"


    "You can."


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came over.


    Ye Xiaofei''s body was shocked, but seeing Su Han nodding to her, she was full of seriousness and confidence: "you still have potential. The bridge behind 3000 Zhang doesn''t say anything, but this is only 20 Zhang, which can''t stop you."


    Others may not know, ye Xiaofei himself does not know, but only Su Han knows, in Ye Xiaofei''s body, there is that huge face!Until now, the face has not appeared.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xiaofei clenched his slender hand: "the LORD says I can pass, then I will certainly be able to pass!"


    "Spell it


    In the middle of her teeth, ye Xiaofei''s slender hand loosened and slightly lifted, showing a straight shape.


    It swallowed a large mouth of pills, and even some of the medicinal materials obtained from the sending money Pavilion.


    Although it was a waste, she couldn''t care so much.


    Her goal is only 20 Zhang in front of her!


    "Open it for me


    "Wow


    When the palm becomes a knife, the endless power of cultivation is poured into the palm knife.


    The palm knife was shaped and covered the sky as if to insert into the sky.


    Huge pressure, from above, the breath, even with the imperial vessels.


    "Boom


    The palm knife cuts on the light curtain, and there is a harsh sound of hissing coming from the light curtain.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Xiaofei spits out a mouthful of blood, as if by a shock.


    But her eyes are full of firmness and decisiveness, the palm knife, not the slightest dissipation, not a bit of retreat!


    It seems that no one can do anything about the confrontation between the two, but as time goes on, the 19th light curtain seems to be unable to hold on.


    Su Han waved and threw some pills.


    Ye Xiaofei catches it, swallows it continuously, and instantly refines it. It becomes the power of cultivation and blesses it on the palm knife.


    One hour passed, two hours passed


    At the third hour --


    "hiss!"


    The light curtain, like transparent glass, suddenly appeared a crack.


    And this first crack, just like the fuse, is more and more, it is separated from other dense, countless cracks!


    Until the end, only listen to a bang, the 19th light curtain, finally can''t hold on, directly burst!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, ye Xiaofei here, again spit out a big mouth of blood.


    The blood flowed down the corner of her mouth and dyed the collar of Ye Xiaofei red, but she didn''t care about it!


    "The last one..."


    "There''s the last one left!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    The last one!


    Ten feet away!


    In ordinary days, you can step across the distance in an instant, but at this moment, how difficult it is?


    That light screen under the shock, ye Xiaofei''s viscera, feeling in the tumbling.


    If it was not for practicing the Kunpeng holy body and strengthening a little body, at this moment, she would feel that her internal organs might have been destroyed!


    In addition, the last light curtain, which is 3000 Zhang long, is obviously extremely strong!


    In this case, how to pass? How can the light curtain collapse?


    Many helpless and unwilling, let Ye Xiaofei, but also can''t help, looked at Su Han.


    Su Han is her backbone.


    Just like this 19th light curtain, as long as Su Han says she can do it, she can do it!


    "Lord, I''m..."


    "You can get there."


    It seems to have guessed what ye Xiaofei is going to say. Su Han smiles, extremely soft.


    "But I don''t think I can hold on." Ye Xiaofei murmured.


    "Once, when you were a waiter, you had this idea, didn''t you?"


    Su Han said: "come on, everything will come through. If you smash this light curtain, you will be able to get eternal Taoist methods, just as you were serving as a waiter until you met me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaofei''s eyes brightened up.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han once again said: "stepping through this last light curtain, you will not only get the eternal Taoist method, but also reward you with one thing."


    "Good."


    Ye Xiaofei nods.


    She is not for the eternal way, nor for Su Han''s reward, only for Su Han''s sentence - you can pass!


    The destruction queen and Xiang''er on one side both frowned slightly.


    Xiang''er didn''t say much. Instead, she destroyed the Queen: "the 19th way, she was almost destroyed. In case of a shock, she would not be able to hold on. In this way, you can''t help her. Is it for the sake of the ancient way, that she should go all out?"


    "No


    Su Han gently shook his head: "she still has potential, has not reached the limit."


    "How do you know?" There''s some discontent about destroying the queen.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I chose her to stay with me when there were so many servants in Tianshan pavilion? Why did she go from a small servant to the present level of the seven level Heavenly Emperor Su Han asked.


    The queen of destruction was stunned and stopped talking.


    She cares about ye Xiaofei, but forgets Su Han''s former identity.


    How can the ancient emperor of demon dragon shoot at no target?


    "But I can''t see from her that she can pass the last curtain of light..." Destroy the Queen''s heart.


    "Wow


    At the same time, ye Xiaofei, who had swallowed a lot of pills and recovered his cultivation, launched an attack towards the last light curtain.


    as like as two peas, the breath and the power of all things are the same as those of the nineteenth.


    The whole scene was silent at the moment, and no one made a sound, as if for fear of disturbing Ye Xiaofei.


    However, even they could not believe that ye Xiaofei could break through the last curtain of light.


    The combat effectiveness has not been improved. The 19th route has already been so difficult. For the last one, the difficulty has been increased by more than 10 times. How can she stand at 3000 feet?


    "Boom


    Among the countless people who were worried, the huge palm knife fell down in the roar.


    At the moment of falling -


    "hum ~"


    the huge anti shock force directly turned into ripples, and from the scene of the palm knife, it surged back!


    Visible to the naked eye, the ripple is just like the essence. It seems that if the huge waves in the sea will almost instantly submerge Ye Xiaofei.


    She didn''t even have a chance to dodge!


    "Not good!"


    Destruction queen and xianger speak at the same time.


    Su Han stares at Ye Xiaofei.


    He knew that ye Xiaofei''s huge face would never be saved.


    Sure enough --


    "Wow


    When the ripple formed by the anti shock force was about to blow up Xiao Fei, a face suddenly emerged from her head!


    The first time the face appeared, the shock force, as if it had been solidified, directly stopped in front of Ye Xiaofei.


    This scene, let everybody, is stupefied.


    Including the destruction of the queen and Xiang''er!


    They don''t understand why the anti shock force stops?


    Is it because of Su Han''s demon Dragon Emperor technique that the old man would be merciful and stop the shock force?Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at the old man.


    But see that old man, at the moment has also turned around, seems to be staring at Ye Xiaofei, motionless.


    The whole body up and down the golden light, all stopped at this moment, just like time, stopped at this moment.


    Su Han suddenly looked up and looked at the old man.


    "Can you see the face?"


    "You can see it, too?" The old man reacted and looked at Su Han in an incredible way.


    Su Han is just like him, shocked!


    Ye Xiaofei''s face has always been seen only by him, not even the queen of destruction at the moment.


    But the old man saw it?


    Why?


    Is it the old man''s cultivation enough that he can see it?


    But the first time, in the mountain pavilion that day, what level was su Han? Why was he able to see at that time?


    Or, who can see this face?


    All doubts, it seems that only the face can answer.


    But that face, obviously did not want to give Su han to answer the appearance.


    When he appeared, he let the force of the shock stop, no other action, but straight, looking at Su Han!


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, it''s too much for you to press so hard!"


    His voice was hoarse and he could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    Can say the words, but let Su Han, pupil contraction, whole body huge shock!


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han almost yelled out: "how do you know my identity


    "The way of heaven has eyes and controls the sky. At this moment, you should not know who I am." The huge face said something.


    "Control the sky?"


    Su Han''s tone rose again: "what do you mean?"


    This is the first time since he saw a huge face several times!


    However, it was this first time that she opened her mouth, which shocked Su Han''s heart to the extreme.


    Not to mention why he knew his identity, Su Han couldn''t believe the four words "master and control the sky."!


    At the beginning, although he was a master of the state, he did not have any assurance that he could control the way of heaven.


    But this huge face said, Yuan Ling, has controlled the way of heaven?


    Su Han can''t believe it, even more unwilling to believe it!


    If this is the case, then the yuan spirit at the moment, than at the beginning of their own, too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Although Su Han is eager to know, but that face, is no longer mentioned.


    Su Han stares at him, wants to say something, but seems to think of something, that to the throat of the words, it is hard to swallow back.


    But somehow, for Su Han and the face of the dialogue, other people except the old man, did not notice.


    Su Han Ming Ming is speaking, not transmitting, but other people, did not hear.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han looked at the old man again.


    The latter can not see the face clearly, also can not see the expression, can only see that the shadow hidden under the golden light, at this moment, seems to be some bending.


    And this curved object It''s a huge face!


    "What do you mean? Is he saluting quietly


    Su Han guessed in his heart: "he heard the dialogue between us and knew my identity, but why didn''t he salute me, but salute this face? Is it because my cultivation is too weak? Because I''m reincarnated? If this is the case, then the face... "


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly looks at his face.


    "He''s still alive!"


    For the face, Su Han has seen it more than once.


    He always thought that this is a soul, should be a relative of Ye Xiaofei, hiding in Ye Xiaofei''s body, guarding her.


    But at the moment, with these associations, Su Han is 80% sure that this face is still alive!


    Since he is alive and knows his identity, who is he?


    To be exact


    Enemy or friend?


    "He can''t be my enemy, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been discovered by Yuan Ling." After a long time, Su Han came to such a conclusion.


    But when he guessed these things, there was a transparent place on his face, slowly falling.


    At a glance, it seems to be a complete company, missing a piece of the same.


    The falling transparent thing entered Ye Xiaofei''s palm knife. The palm knife, which was supposed to be unable to hold on to, suddenly became bright at this moment.


    The light curtain, which was three thousand feet away, was even more thundering. In the eyes of the people of Fenghuang sect who could not believe it, they suddenly broke up!


    "This..."


    Others can''t believe it, and ye Xiaofei can''t believe it!


    She looked at the broken light curtain and muttered to herself.


    Although already extremely weak, but she still looks at Su Han, seems to want to get an answer from Su Han''s mouth.


    However, Su Han didn''t give her an answer. She just took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "the light curtain has broken. You can go through that 3000 Zhang place."


    "But..."


    Ye Xiaofei frowns and looks at the old man again.


    The old man immediately said: "I did not help you, nor will I help you. If the three emperors command, I dare not disobey."


    The answer, after all, is not obtained.


    In silence, ye Xiaofei stepped into a place of 3000 Zhang, and was equal to Ling Xiao.


    "You''re hiding a lot."


    Lingxiao said inconceivably: "obviously, the cultivation is lower than me, but the limit is able to be equal to me. Can you teach me your skills?"


    "I have no means." Ye Xiaofei''s absent-minded way.


    "Cut, really stingy ~" Ling smile curled her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After three thousand feet, ye Xiaofei''s face also disappeared.


    At the moment, the only people still standing at 2800 feet are su Han, the queen of destruction, and Xiang''er.


    In order to destroy the empress and Xiang''er''s accomplishments, naturally there is no need to say much.


    It''s not easy to walk over 3000 feet, but it''s not so difficult.


    After 3000 feet, the queen of destruction left the bridge directly.


    What she cares about is only the stone tablet of enlightenment, the secret art of the emperor, and the eternal ways and methods.


    As for the cultivation reward mentioned later by the old man, not to mention whether she can step over a distance of 4000 Zhang, even if she can, she will not do it.


    If she wanted to enter the medium star region, she would have gone in. Why wait until now?


    As for Xiang''er, he said to the old man with a smile: "master, if I can step over 4000 feet, you can also increase my accomplishments for me?"


    "The elder is the elder. Why do you have to add an" old man "? I always think that the three words "senior" are derogatory. " The old man muttered.


    Hearing this, the people of Fenghuang sect almost laughed.


    Old man?


    What they''re going to say is that it''s an old thing


    "As long as you can pass, the old man will naturally reward you for your corresponding accomplishments." Only listen to the old man again.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Xiang''er patted her chest, and looked back at Su Han.


    Only Su Han, still standing in place.


    He was thinking, thinking about the words of the huge face, thinking about the meaning of the words "dominating and controlling the sky."."Brother?"


    Until Xiang''er''s voice came, Su Han woke up.


    "It''s your turn."


    Hearing the speech, Su Han took a deep breath and pressed down many thoughts in his heart.


    There are so many doubts. From Longwu to now, almost none of them can be solved.


    No matter how much you think, it''s useless.


    Only when we strive to improve our accomplishments and reach the peak, can we solve those doubts one by one.


    Now is the best time to ascend.


    The fusion of the nine primates, the blood of the nine Qing Dynasty, the fourth Qing Dynasty unfolded, and the multicolored supreme image, which is 600 Zhang high, reappears again!


    At this moment, the 96 fold increase has burst out completely.


    The pressure of the Heaven Kingdom is no longer there. The breath of sub immortal level turns into a storm and sweeps across the bridge!


    "This guy..."


    Looking at Su Han on the bridge, the old man muttered in his heart: "before that, it was so abnormal, reincarnation, or so abnormal! If he comes back to the peak, can he be as powerful as he was then? "


    "Wow


    The magic sword appears in Su Han''s hand at night.


    For a long time, he didn''t use polar night.


    But at the moment, the night is still just a top-notch underworld, not even the level of ancestor.


    From the level, it is too much behind.


    Touching the blade of Jiye, Su Han whispered to himself: "I''ve got the material of immortal utensils. I''ve got several blood crystals of level 8. I''ll go back this time and improve it for you."


    It seems that there is a spirit in the extreme night. When he hears Su Han''s words, there is a burst of blare on the blade.


    "Sure enough, you are the best weapon in my life." Su Han smiles.


    It is clear that there is no spirit in it, but it can make a sound of sword. The connection between Su Han and polar night has reached the point of mutual understanding.


    "I will use you to cut this 3000 Zhang road for me."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes twinkled. His hands grasped the handle of the pole night and slowly lifted it up.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Wow!"


    The speed of expansion is beyond description!


    The length was hard to say, until Su Han felt enough, his hands filled with the power of cultivation just waved down!


    "On


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Just a word down, but as if there is a storm roaring, sweeping the world!


    "Boom


    The huge sword awn, as if from the sky, fell directly to the front of the light curtain in a startling voice!


    "Click!"


    The first light curtain, without any accidental fragmentation!


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Up to the 19th Road, they were all destroying the withered and decaying, just like sweeping, and the road was broken!


    Even the 20th Lane lasted only three seconds.


    The knife awn dissipates, together with the light curtain, seems to disappear between heaven and earth!


    Su Han took a step, directly over 200 Zhang, standing at 3000 Zhang, standing side by side with Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others.


    "This..."


    Ling smile eyes to stare out, looking at the white figure not far away, the corners of the mouth severely twitch.


    "The last light curtain, I did my best to open it, but the Lord Under a knife, it''s all cut open? Isn''t it abnormal? "


    If not already used to Su Han''s terror, Ling Xiao really would not believe that Su Han''s cultivation is only the four level Taoism!


    Obviously, although Su Han''s breath is the same as his own, Su Han is still enough to crush himself in terms of comprehensive combat strength!


    He just cut open the light curtain, and the weapon he used was just the extreme night Sabre of the best underworld level.


    In Su Han''s hands, there are also the round tripod, and the immortal long sword that was obtained from the Magic Dragon Cave.


    If we change the polar night into these, it will be easier to cut off these light curtains?


    "The Lord is so strong!" Ye Xiaofei also said with a smile.


    "How do you feel that my brother''s fighting power is almost comparable to mine?"


    Xiang''er cocked her head and said, "Xiang''er should practice hard, but her brother can''t catch up with her. After all, Xiang''er wants to protect her brother!"


    "Soon, he will protect you." The empress of destruction glanced at Su Han.


    "Father is the best


    On the ground, the voices of Su Qing and Su Yao came at the same time.


    They are proud of Su Han!


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others are all smiling at Su Han.


    They did not show how surprised, it seems that no matter how strong Su Han is, it should be.


    And Su Han here, is in meditation, looking at Ye Xiaofei.


    "As I said before, you will be able to come here, and as long as you come here, it will not only be eternal, but also I will reward you with one thing."


    "You don''t have to be the patriarch. You can have everything now. Xiaofei is already very..."


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao is more anxious than ye Xiaofei and interrupts Ye Xiaofei''s words directly and asks for her.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Ye Xiaofei stares at him.


    Lingxiao''s face was obviously thick, and she said, "Lord, you can''t do this. We''ve all come here. If you only reward her, it''s too unfair!"


    Su Han did not speak and fell silent.


    To tell you the truth, he also has some problems with whom to distribute the ten magic spirit pills.


    In other words, the key is to use the blade.


    How to distribute it is mainly aimed at the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. How strong is the combat power!


    "From their current point of view, the most powerful one on the surface is the head of the Taixu sect."


    Su Han said in his heart: "Taixu Jiaoshou, I can solve it. Even if I can''t kill him, at least I can restrain him. There''s no problem."


    "In addition to him, there are nine snakes and immortals in the saint daughter''s palace, and the old women of the pure God sect."


    "Their accomplishments are not ordinary sub immortal level. They are between the dark witch emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang and the Yin and Yang Dao saints. With the immortal utensils, they can completely compete with the Yin and Yang Dao saints without immortal tools."


    "But we also have incense and the queen of destruction."


    "In order to destroy the Queen''s fighting power, if you give her an immortal tool, not to mention one person, you will be able to contain the old woman and the nine snake immortals, and there is no problem."


    "Xianger''s words need immortal tools like Dharma sticks, which can also hold back several people."


    "However, among the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, there must be hidden details!"


    "They are extremely arrogant. They think that they can destroy the Phoenix sect just by that. This is one reason."


    "After exterminating the Phoenix sect, they have to restrain each other, which is the second reason!"


    "When I was in the lower universe in my last life, they already existed. Until now, hundreds of millions of years later, are these the only means? That''s the third reason! "


    "Combined with these three reasons, I am sure that they must have hidden details!"


    "These hidden details are not only sub immortal level strong ones, but also immortal tools. As for Tiandi realm, although the number of Fenghuang sect is still not comparable to them, there are so many peak Tiandi realms. It is not a problem for one person to restrain several people. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of them in Tiandi realm.""If Tao respects the realm I will not be afraid of Phoenix sect


    "So, what I want to consider now is whether we should create the Heaven Kingdom or the top sub immortal level?"


    The effect of the magic spirit pill is that under the fairyland, if any cultivation is swallowed up, you can increase a small level, including sub immortal level!


    Keyaxian level, there is no grade, how can we see the promotion?


    Before that, Su Han roughly divided into several grades: Dark Wizard emperor, yin and Yang Dao Sheng, and Taixu sect''s first respect!


    Lingxiao at the moment is equivalent to the dark witch emperor. If you swallow one lucky spirit pill, it will probably be promoted to the level of yin and Yang Dao sage. If you swallow two, maybe it will be comparable to the first statue of Taixu sect!


    But if you give him these two magic spirit pills and give them to xuanyuanqiong, there is no doubt that they can create two sub immortal levels!


    This is where Su Han is entangled!


    If ye Xiaofei, as well as the seven members of the war clan, can swallow a magic spirit pill, then there will be eight sub immortals in the Phoenix sect!


    Eight!!!


    In terms of quantity, he can definitely crush any force. Even if it is the Star Alliance and the four Taoist temples, Su Han is sure that there are no eight!


    But if you give Lingxiao two pieces, it is equivalent to losing two sub immortal levels and creating a top sub immortal level.


    Is the top sub immortal level useful or the ordinary sub immortal level useful?


    "In addition to the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools, what I should be on guard against is the sage of yin and Yang Dao." Su Han said in his heart.


    He did not have much contact with Yin Yang Dao Sheng, but only from the fact that he could ignore his life for the sake of fairyland, we can see that he is a unscrupulous and even cruel man!


    If he can really reach fairyland, he will surely lay the groundwork for Shenmeng school during his stay in the lower star region.


    And Phoenix sect, very likely, will become one of the stepping stones!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "It seems that no matter from the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools, or from the Yin and Yang Dao sage, it is necessary to give Ling Xiao two magic spirit pills!"


    Su Han swept Ling smile and shook his head like a smile: "this guy is lucky."


    It''s true to lose two ordinary sub immortal levels, but if you can create a top sub immortal level, you can not only control two sub immortal levels.


    Moreover, if Ling Xiao really reaches the top sub immortal level, he is also most likely to be promoted to fairyland within the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Once he is really promoted to fairyland, the Phoenix sect will have the fighting power to compete with Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    "Su Mou is not a cruel person, but you are yin and Yang Dao Sheng. If you bite the hand that feeds you, Su will never let you go!" Deep in Su Han''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a jade bottle.


    He left two of them, and only eight of them were left in the jade bottle.


    With the rotation of Su Han''s mind, there are four in total, which are divided into two rays of light and appear in the hands of Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Although Ye Xiaofei is only the seventh level Heaven Emperor realm, even if he devours two, he can at most compete with the yin-yang sword Saint at the moment, but she still has that huge face on her body.


    The latter can play a better role than a top sub immortal level, even


    Can surpass fairyland!


    Therefore, Su Han felt that it was necessary to give her two, not just one.


    "Lord, what is this?"


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei look at the pills in their hands, both of which show doubts.


    From this pill, they could not feel any danxiang, as if they were just two ordinary pills.


    "Creation spirit pill."


    Su Han didn''t conceal the people, and said: "this is from the Magic Dragon Cave, a total of 10, this clan left two, you and ye Xiaofei, each two, this pill can only be two effective, if you swallow the third, it will have no effect at all."


    "What''s the effect of the creation spirit pill?" Ling smiles again.


    "Under the fairyland, if you swallow one, you can break through a sketch level in a flash." Su said in a deep voice.


    "What?!!"


    Ling Xiao directly widened her eyes.


    Other people''s eyes, is also burst out of the essence.


    "Can the seven level Heaven Kingdom become Sub immortal Xuanyuan spits.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Hiss


    At once, there was a breath of cool voice, many people''s eyes, are showing expectations.


    Among them, especially the seven peaks of the war clan Tiandi realm!


    Su Hanquan did not see their fiery eyes, but swept Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others without a trace.


    For his eyes, Xiao Yuran and others obviously saw it, but they were stunned and puzzled.


    Xiao Yuhui was the one who responded most quickly.


    She stood up and wanted to speak, but before she did, there was a voice of indifference.


    "I want two."


    Hearing this, everyone followed the voice and looked around.


    However, some people dare to talk to Su Han like this.


    However, when they saw the person who opened their mouth, their displeasure was immediately suppressed.


    The speaker is Ren Qinghuan.


    She stood in the crowd, with flowing clothes, long hair and shawl, elegant face, and that indifferent temperament, so that any man would not want to move his eyes.


    However, the people of fenghuangzong dare not stay on her for even a second.


    Who doesn''t know her relationship with Su Han?


    To be more exaggerated, Su Han is still standing in the sky above the Tianshan Pavilion and yelling to marry someone else!


    As Ren Qinghuan, ask Su Han for two magic spirit pills. Is that too much?


    If Su Han wants to hide and tuck in, there is no need to take out the Holy Spirit Dan in front of so many people.


    "No way!"


    Su Han looked serious and refused directly. He said in a deep voice: "you know the situation of Fenghuang sect today. Although you are the master of Tianshan Pavilion, and I used to be the leader of the pavilion, you should know something about it. This pill must be used on the blade. With your current cultivation, it will be a waste to swallow this pill."


    "Waste?"


    Ren Qinghuan showed a frown: "when Tianshan Pavilion gave you resources, did I ever say waste? So many people of Fenghuang sect have settled in Tianshan Pavilion. They use the resources of Tianshan Pavilion. Have I ever said that it is wasteful? Now, I just want two pills from you, and I''m still in heaven, so you say I''m a waste? "


    "Cough..."


    Su Han almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    He secretly rolled his eyes, but on the surface, he said in a deep voice: "that''s different. Tianshan Pavilion gives me, and I''ll pay double for those given to the Phoenix sect. But these pills are most suitable for those who have the highest cultivation. For example, xuanyuanqiong, they are the seventh grade Heaven Kingdom. If you swallow one, they will reach the sub immortal level. If you At most, it''s just to upgrade a sketch level in Tiandi realm. "Ren Qinghuan stares at Su Han, and his eyes seem to be filled with anger.


    However, after a moment, she was extremely helpless and said: "OK, you are reasonable, but today this account, I let Qinghuan write down."


    "It''s no use threatening me. As the leader of the Phoenix sect, I have to consider the overall situation. I hope you can understand." Su Han has a cold face.


    People around, are looking at them two, look in the middle, with strange.


    These two people


    The more you look at it, the more like a red face and a white face?


    With Ren Qinghuan''s character, how could he make such excessive demands? Or in front of so many people?


    With Su Han''s liking degree to Ren Qinghuan, how can he say so merciless?


    Soon, they knew why.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the waving of the palm of the hand, there are four magic spirit pills that are hit.


    One of them fell into Xuanyuan dome''s hands.


    The other three fell into the hands of Xuanyuan Shengyi, Xuanyuan Nu and Xuanyuan Wuliang.


    "Xuanyuan dome, as the head of the war clan, naturally need not say much."


    Su Han said in a loud voice: "the other three people are the fastest to reach Qipin Tiandi realm. They are better than others in terms of training speed, and they are also the most qualified to get these nature spirit pills."


    Hearing this, others are somewhat disappointed, especially xuanyuanfeng, Xuanyuan Ninghui, and Xuanyuan Chengyu.


    As Qipin Tiandi realm, who doesn''t want to reach sub immortal level in a short time?


    However, although they were disappointed, they were just disappointed and didn''t think much about it.


    At the same time, they all know why Ren Qinghuan cooperated with Su han to perform this play.


    "The patriarch is afraid that we are multi-minded."


    "Well, as the Lord of a clan, it looks beautiful, but actually it''s hard!"


    "It turns out that this is the master''s good intentions..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Fair?


    The so-called fairness is based on equal interests.


    In addition, Su Han dares to bet with the experience of two generations. In this world, there is absolutely no real fairness!


    However, for the people of Fenghuang sect, Su Han felt that the word "fairness" should not be used to interpret them.


    They will wholeheartedly follow their own orders, but this does not mean that Su Han will be able to get over it.


    A bowl of water, after all, is uneven.


    Su Han wanted to consider the overall situation and the future of Fenghuang sect.


    As long as people with a little conscience, they should know that Su Han did everything for them!


    Take the three legions of the last generation for example, why did they rebel after the fall of Suhan?


    Is it all because of Yuanling''s oppression?


    No, it''s not.


    Maybe, some people are, but this kind of people, very few.


    When the wall falls, the crowd pushes, the tree falls, and the monkeys scatter.


    In this world, more than 90% of the people will fall with the wind.


    If they were really oppressed by Yuanling, they would not pursue and kill yaoyang sword God, Shengmo GuDi and others.


    This time, Su Han and Ren Qinghuan''s play is not true.


    And Su Han, also did not make it appear real.


    Everyone can see what Su Han is for, and it is because they can see that, so they will not care about it.


    "Lord."


    Xuanyuan Chengyu is a big man, which doesn''t match his name.


    After a long silence, he looked up at Su Han and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. To tell the truth, everyone wants to get the alchemy spirit pill in fairyland. But as you said, good steel should be used on the blade, especially in the situation of Fenghuang sect."


    "We have been able to go from the abandoned planet of Longwu continent to the present low-grade star region, which is almost the peak. It''s something you never dreamed of, and it''s all created by you."


    "We are the war clan, but first of all, we are the disciples of the Phoenix sect!"


    "We will obey all your orders unconditionally and without any opinions, because we know that you will not give up any of us or look down upon any of us."


    With the fall of his voice, all the people in Fenghuang sect, except Xiao Yuhui, Ren Qinghuan and others, as well as the destruction of the empress and xianger, are all kneeling down at this moment.


    "We know the good intentions of the patriarch, but we also hope that the patriarch does not think much about it!"


    "Life is the Phoenix clan''s person, the death is the Phoenix clan''s ghost!"


    "We swear that if we betray the Fenghuang sect, we will be killed by thunder and lightning!"


    "Lord, don''t think much about it!"


    "Patriarch doesn''t need to think too much!"


    Many voices, at this moment ring into a piece, as if condensed into one, the earth shaking thoroughly.


    Su Han looked at these people, his figure trembled slightly.


    Even the old man standing on the bridge seemed to be moved and turned around.


    But Xiao Yuran and others were red in their eyes and said, "what are you doing? Get up quickly. You have paid so much for the Phoenix sect. The Lord won''t think much about it. "


    No one got up.


    Their heads were low and their faces were grim.


    "Get up..."


    After a long time, Su Han sighed and laughed at himself: "it''s my family that has a lot to worry about."


    "But Cheng Yu is right. I will not give up any of you. Although at some time, some things will be given priority to some people, but all this is for the Phoenix sect."


    "When they are strong, the weak will be protected, and then step by step, until they can protect themselves."


    "When the most powerful people enter the medium realm, all the resources will be left to you."


    "This is a virtuous circle, and all the disciples of Fenghuang sect will be trained."


    "Obey the order of the Lord


    The roar came out again, many figures, Shua Shua Shua stood up.


    Looking at these figures, the empress of destruction sent a message to Su Han: "after dying once, do you still learn to be sensational? You were not like this


    "Maybe..."


    Su Han sighed: "if I had been able to do the same, then those who mutiny now, perhaps, would rather die than rebel."


    No more words, no more destruction.


    Does Su Han only get the experience of his previous life about cultivation?


    No, it''s also human.


    "Come on, don''t waste time." The voice of the old man came.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and immediately looked at Ling Xiao and others: "if you have got the magic spirit pill, please swallow it now. Maybe after your cultivation increases, you can go further on this bridge."Ling Xiao and others nodded.


    They finally understand why they have reached the limit, but Su Han still let them stay here.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Some people left, it is xuanyuanfeng, Xuanyuan Chengyu, and Xuanyuan Ninghui.


    They don''t have the creation spirit Dan, and they really have reached the limit. It''s useless to stand here.


    And the rest of us


    "Boom


    After a moment, there was a breath of wonder.


    It is beyond the realm of heaven''s breath, but also beyond the realm of heaven''s pressure!


    Many eyes are focused on the four Xuanyuan dome of the war clan.


    They have swallowed the spirit of creation Dan.


    The effect of this pill is really against the sky, and it is indeed what Su Han expected.


    The growth of breath, like a storm, burst out of the sky.


    There''s a roar coming from their bodies.


    The strong body, all at this moment, has changed, its flesh and blood, bones, and even seemingly, seems to have been indescribable sublimation.


    "The body is better than the martial arts friars, and they are the body of the war clan. After breaking through to the sub immortal level, they will certainly be able to crush the dark witch emperor and others. Of course, this is when the Dark Wizard emperor and the other monks do not hold immortal tools."


    Su Han thought secretly: "I don''t know, these guys can be strong to what kind of degree."


    The seal of the war clan is only two times unsealed.


    Although Xu Han wants to pass down the ordinary level of yin and Yang, they should not compare with the level of reality.


    But at least, there should be no problem for the dark witch emperor and GUI Feng Xian Huang to fight against two.


    Instant!


    It''s just a blink of an eye!


    After an instant, the breath of Xuanyuan dome and others is converged.


    At the moment, they are no longer the Heaven Kingdom, but the real, sub immortal level strong!


    Seeing them break through, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei can''t wait to throw the magic spirit Dan into their mouths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Boom


    At the moment of swallowing, Lingxiao, which originally belonged to the ordinary sub immortal level, immediately began to surge!


    The speed of this rapid increase can hardly be described by words.


    For others, almost at the moment of feeling this surge, the speed of that surge has stopped.


    And Lingxiao here, it seems that there are some do not adapt to the cultivation at the moment, that breath disorder, diffuse around him, let his face some red.


    "Cool!"


    Ling smile happy mouth, if not for fear of other people''s jealousy, he almost laughed.


    "Compared with the situation that it takes countless time to break through the situation of continuous swallowing and continuous cultivation, this kind of breakthrough in an instant is really cool to the home!"


    "What level of combat power can you achieve at the moment?" Feeling the breath of Ling smile, Su Han frowned and asked.


    This kind of breath is weaker than that of the Taixu sect.


    He thought that the two alchemy spirit pills would be enough to accumulate Lingxiao to the level of Taixu sect''s first reverence.


    Now it seems that I still think too much.


    "If we talk about the realm of cultivation, we can''t reach the level of the first reverence of the Taixu sect." Ling Xiao shakes her head.


    Obviously, he has adapted to it and has a general understanding of his cultivation.


    Hearing his words, Su Han nodded slightly.


    After all, half of his feet have already stepped into the fairyland. If you want to rely on two magic spirit pills, you can make Lingxiao reach that level. It''s a bit of a dream.


    "However, in terms of comprehensive combat power, as long as he doesn''t use immortal tools, or if he can give me the same immortal tools, then the celestial bodies in the daytime and the shadow of swallowing the sky will unfold at the same time, I will not be afraid of him!" Lingxiao spoke again, full of confidence.


    "Really?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Really!" Ling Xiao nodded seriously.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I don''t want you to be able to defeat the head of Taixu sect. After all, even for the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, there are not too many such figures in Taixu sect. What you have to do in the future is to try to contain other sub immortals."


    "This is simple!" Ling Xiao has a plan in mind.


    "Boom


    At this time, ye Xiaofei there, there is also a surge of breath.


    She herself is the peak of Qipin Tiandi realm. Even if she swallowed two magic spirit pills, she is not as good as Lingxiao in terms of cultivation.


    It can only be said that


    It is between the ordinary sub immortal level and the medium sub immortal level of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    However, Su Han has more confidence in her than Lingxiao.


    The terror of that huge face is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Su Han even felt that even though he had many guesses, he still underestimated the face.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaofei can play a greater role than even destroying the queen and want!


    "Lord, we have all broken through. How about you?" Ling smiles at Su Han.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s words, others also looked at Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, they have less expectations for anyone than Su Han.


    Even if Su Han is only a four grade Taoist realm, Ling Xiao and others are already sub immortal!


    "I''ll try it, too?"


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth and turned his hand. There were two magic spirit pills in his hand.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    If it wasn''t for this creation spirit pill, he could only swallow two. Su Han really wanted to swallow all the ten pills by himself.


    As long as he can reach the peak and be invincible in this lower star region, what can be worried about the safety of the Phoenix sect?


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand and two magic spirit pills flew out and fell directly into Su Han''s mouth.


    At the moment of its phagocytosis --


    "boom


    The huge roar came from Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s whole body is going to swell at this moment.


    For the first time, he had devoured the Holy Spirit Dan. In the last life, he just knew it.


    At the moment, he only felt that the two pills had turned into a surging river, constantly impacting his body, and even viscera.


    Every time the impact, these amazing effects will seep into the blood, into the pores, into the skin, into every place that can penetrate!


    Martial arts, in the fierce growth.


    The body, also in unceasingly strong!


    This kind of terror shock feeling, obviously only has the flash, but gives Su Han the feeling, actually looked like has passed ten thousand years.


    The shackles of the state of respect of sipingdao had already been broken, and I don''t know when it was broken.


    Before Su Han has a good feel of the atmosphere of Wupin daozunjing, the barrier of liupin daozunjing is also directly impacted!Until now, the sense of impact just disappeared, and everything on Su Han''s body was restored to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    However, he has not yet had the breath to practice


    It''s tough to the extreme!!!


    "This smell..."


    Ling Xiao''s pupils contract, looks at Su Han, and then secretly senses his cultivation. Finally, he finds that he has been surpassed.


    "Hateful Lord, I just broke through. Before I could show off, I was carried back by you with a stick!" Ling Xiao murmured secretly.


    Other people, are full of expectations looking at Su Han, that kind of eyes, almost represents what they want to ask.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a breath of sullen air, looked back at the crowd and gave them the answer.


    "It''s almost enough to choose the first one of the Taixu sect."


    "Boom


    Hearing this, the whole field, immediately broke out a burst of noise.


    "One by one The first one of Taixu sect


    "My God, my dear Lord, how strong are you!"


    "If you are able to choose one and a half feet to enter the fairyland? If Qipin Dao is respected, can you crush it? "


    "What about the Heaven Kingdom? What about the second grade? What about Sanpin? And sub immortal? "


    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is invincible


    The sound of hissing and roaring.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fire at this moment.


    Before they came to Sandi mountain, they were also full of worries about the future.


    But now, they are looking forward to going back!


    Come to think of it, when we return to the land of 100 billion, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects will surely be shocked!


    When the Phoenix is under siege, it will be regarded as the next one!


    "This feeling That''s good. "


    Su Han looked down at the cheering crowd, eyes flashing, mouth son smile, more and more thick.


    At the moment, he really wants to try, how powerful is he under one punch?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look up at the bridge 3000 feet away.


    "This is the best place for me to try!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Think of it, it''s natural to do it!


    Before, always let Ling Xiao and others try first.


    At the moment, Su Han took a step directly and arrived at the place of 3010 Zhang.


    "Wow


    The light curtain appeared and rose to the sky, blocking Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    Su Leng snorted, clenched his fist, and without any hesitation, thundered at the light curtain.


    "Bang


    "Click!"


    Under the contact of the two, there are two voices coming out at the same time.


    The first is the roar of fists on the screen of light.


    The second is the light curtain, the crisp sound of fragmentation!


    Many cracks appeared, the whole light curtain, smashed in an instant!


    Su Han, without any hesitation, took another step again and walked ten Zhang.


    A second curtain of light appeared.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    Just like the first curtain of light, there is no hesitation or deadlock.


    The fist falls, the light curtain collapses, Su Han steps out for the third time!


    "Hiss


    Under the bridge, a lot of cool air is coming out.


    They looked at the figure in white walking on the bridge, which could be called sweeping. They worshipped it to the extreme.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth


    The 10th, 20th, 30th


    Route 99!


    One hundred!


    No.200!!!


    "Boom


    It was as if the whole world was going to explode.


    The curtain of light finally came to a standstill, no longer as before, the instant broken.


    However, it is only a second.


    After a second, the sky and the earth do not bear the light.


    Su Han''s figure, in the wind, clothes fluttering, hair dancing, full of monsters.


    Its steps step out, across ten Zhang, stand in the place of 5000 Zhang!


    He did not continue to move forward, but looked up at the old man, a smile: "five thousand Zhang, improve a product, the predecessors said."


    "Don''t call me elder, I''m not your elder!"


    Looking embarrassed, the old man waved and said, "besides, although I promised you that 5000 Zhang could upgrade you to a higher level, I also said before, except you!"


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    "But it seems that you are a demon Look at your good-looking face, this time, I can make an exception and give you some good fortune, which is the same as a grade! "


    "Others can upgrade a level through these creations, but I don''t know if you can."


    "I also want to remind you that I can help you to improve again when you are eight thousand feet. In the middle, such as six thousand feet and seven thousand feet, there is no nature, understand?"


    Su Han suddenly felt that the old man was a little cute.


    He tilted his head and said with a smile, "the elder is afraid that I will walk eight thousand feet, or even ten thousand feet?"


    "I said, I''m not your predecessor!" The old man almost yelled.


    "Forget it, anyway, the three emperors mountain is yours, and Su can''t control it."


    Shaking his head, Su Han stepped forward again.


    This time, just as he stepped forward, the old man waved his hand, and there were a hundred rays of light emerging at the same time.


    "What''s the waste of so much time? If you have the ability, you''ll blow it all out!"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, just looked at the light curtain, silent.


    He could feel that the light curtain of 5000 Zhang was much stronger than that of 5000 Zhang.


    If you can make a 5000 Zhang light curtain persist for one second with one punch, then the light curtain of 5000 Zhang can hold on for at least 10 seconds.


    It turns out to be the case.


    "Boom


    When Su Han''s fist was bombarded on the light screen, the latter just shook.


    It was not until Su Leng hum, when the power of cultivation was infused, that the light curtain trembled fiercely and cracks appeared.


    However, these cracks are not too many, and the rate of fragmentation is not as fast as before.


    Ten seconds later, the whole curtain of light just burst.


    It''s no different from what Su Han expected!


    "This is my peak strength at the moment, and if it goes on like this, it will be a waste of time." Su Han said to himself.


    For example, the power of half stepping into fairyland, such as the first statue of Taixu sect, has almost reached the limit on this bridge.


    Of course, it''s just a force of its own.


    But the old man said that no matter what means they use, the bridge will not be restricted as long as they want to."Sunwood


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and a piece of wood appeared on the palm of his hand.


    This wood is only one meter in size, but with the infusion of Su Han''s cultivation power, it is rapidly lengthened and thickened. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a thousand feet!


    At a glance, Su Han carried this huge piece of wood and launched an impact towards the 5000 20 Zhang light curtain.


    This scene is really funny, but also full of visual impact.


    "Boom


    Sunwood first, Su Han treaded on the void, and his speed reached the extreme. In front of the wood, he directly broke through the light curtain.


    After breaking through, there was no pause, but a curtain of light of 5030, 5040 and 5050


    It can also be said that after 5000 Zhang, the third, the fourth and the fifth!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of roar, deafening.


    One after another of the light curtain, in an instant burst.


    The old man looked at the scene and was speechless.


    "What kind of wood is this?"


    "I can feel that he is just exerting the power of this little bit of wood, but it is such a little power that he is so strong?"


    "Perverts, damned perverts, abominable perversions!"


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, count me to beg you, if you really have passed ten thousand feet, then I will leave here!"


    "Please let me go? Is it done? "


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the heart of the old man scolded constantly, Su Han carried the Sunwood, which was also a rapid impact.


    It was not until he reached the 51st Road, that is, the 5510 Zhang light curtain, that was, there was a huge anti shock force, which suddenly acted on Su Han from the Sunwood.


    Su Han''s Footwork was almost repulsed if it was not for his physical strength.


    "Is this the only way? What a pity... "


    Su Han put away the Shen Yang wood and said in his heart, "with my accomplishments at the moment, I can only play one tenth of the power of the Sunwood. In a way, it is not as good as a first-class immortal tool."


    In silence, Su Han waved again, and the open Tianding appeared in his hand again.


    "What is this?" The pupil of the old man shrinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    After all, Su Han''s cultivation is still low and can''t be really used.


    However, the old man is well-informed, and can be seen only from the small veins on the Kaitian tripod, as well as many embroidered carvings. This tripod is extraordinary.


    Moreover, in the invisible, the old man can always feel, as if there is a huge pressure from this open Tianding.


    This kind of pressure, even at the time of contact with saints, has never happened!


    "The piece of wood before is still the small cauldron now..."


    Looking at Su Han, who was waving his hand, the old man was a little jealous. He secretly said in his heart, "it''s worthy that he died once, but he can still survive. He has so many treasures!"


    "Although I have never reached the holy land or touched the sacred vessels, at least I have seen them!"


    "Whether it''s that piece of wood or this small tripod, it''s much more powerful than ordinary sacred vessels."


    Of course, because of his accomplishments, the old man has never seen a powerful sacred vessel. Naturally, it can''t be compared with it.


    ¡­¡­


    And for Su Han at the moment, the power of using this open Tianding is obviously greater than that of Chenyang wood.


    This tripod was bred by Pangu when the great God of Pangu created the world. It is more ancient than chenyangmu in terms of age.


    Shen Yang wood, has been chaos into the world, I do not know how many years, almost all have human beings, only exist.


    It was at that time that Hou Yi, the great God, shot down nine Yang with the power of a bow, thus becoming famous in the world.


    However, Su Han could not give full play to their real power, whether it was Sunwood or Kaitian Ding.


    Therefore, even if it is strong, it can only be said that it is limited.


    Holding the tripod, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the light curtain in front of him.


    His eyes flash, step out of the fierce step, open Tianding in its mind, suddenly become large, into thousands of feet.


    Su Han''s figure passed by, and he entered the open sky tripod like that.


    Looking around, you can''t see anything at all, but if you stand under Su Han, you can see it. At the moment, he is holding kaitianding in both hands, facing the light curtain, and launching a strong impact!


    "Bang


    A huge dull noise came at this moment.


    Before that, the light curtain that will be back from the shock of the kaitianding will be directly broken!


    Su Han seemed to have foreseen this scene for a long time. Therefore, he did not have any pause, just as the light curtain was a layer of fragile paper.


    Five thousand five hundred twenty feet, five hundred thirty feet, five hundred and forty feet


    Then there are 5600, 5700, 5800


    Six thousand feet!!!


    "Boom


    With another huge sound coming out, Su Han under the open Tianding suddenly looked pale.


    At the moment, the Kaitian tripod, which is thousands of feet in size, shrinks on its own, and finally turns into the original size and returns to Su Han''s hands.


    "Sure enough, by the time the tripod reaches 6000 feet, it is already the limit."


    On the bridge, six thousand feet away, Su Han murmured to himself.


    His face was pale because of the 60-10-zhang-long curtain of light.


    Every 1000 Zhang, the intensity of these light screens will increase by an indescribable multiple.


    Su Han was able to say that he was OK when he attacked 6000 Zhang, but he was directly shocked back.


    The light curtain rejected Su Han''s impact with the most direct and crude anti shock force.


    "Lord, come on!"


    "Six thousand Zhang, only four thousand Zhang, you can reach ten thousand feet!"


    "Even if it can''t give you the same nature, but at least, we have to upgrade a few grades for you!"


    "Yes, with the master''s comprehensive combat power and many other means, if you upgrade a few ranks, you will be invincible in the lower star regions!"


    "I really want to see what kind of peerless splendor will be when the patriarch is in heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bridge, many people of Fenghuang sect are looking forward to cheering Su Han.


    But the old man was staring at Su Han. Although he didn''t speak, he seemed to be saying - I think you can do something else!


    As if knowing his idea, Su Han raised his eyes slightly and looked at the old man.


    Then, his palm turned, and a small tripod appeared.


    This small tripod is full of milky white light, just like a round of sun, extremely dazzling.


    Compared with it, the sky tripod is dark, just like a piece of copper and iron. It can be said that it is very ordinary.


    However, when the old man saw this small tripod, he sneered at it. There was a big gap between the old man and Kaitian Ding.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be just an ordinary immortal tool." The old man hummed in his heart.At most, the grade of Xiaoding can only be regarded as the first-class medium-sized immortal utensil, even a little inferior.


    But Su Han is full of confidence in it.


    The power that he can exert when he uses this small tripod is much greater than that of Shen Yang wood and Kai Tian Ding.


    It''s not that chenyangmu and kaitianding are inferior, but that Su Han''s cultivation almost matches the immortal weapon, and he has mastered the means of using the immortal weapon. Therefore, he can almost exert all his power.


    Su Han can only be used as an ordinary weapon.


    Their advantage is that they are much harder than ordinary weapons.


    "If you use this tripod, you can exert 80% of my peak power."


    Su Han''s silence, palm waving, the small tripod immediately soared to the sky, as open Tianding, instant expansion.


    The difference is that kaitianding is only a thousand feet long, but it has reached ten thousand feet, almost to wrap the bridges around.


    Su Han stands under the small tripod of ten thousand feet. The body of the tripod becomes a little transparent at the moment. You can clearly see Su Han''s white clothes.


    After doing all this, Su Han did not rush to impact, but looked at the old man with a smile.


    The old man understood, cold hum, that six thousand Zhang after all the light curtain, are now lit up.


    "Six thousand to ten thousand feet, a total of four hundred, you can rush over, you win!" The old man is not angry.


    "How does Su feel that if you rush through this ten thousand feet, you will not be happy?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "Nonsense, if you rush past, the old man..."


    Speaking of this, the old man seems to have noticed something and stopped abruptly.


    But Su Han here, is a flash of vision, the corner of his mouth set off a touch of arc.


    He didn''t know why, but he knew that I didn''t want to let myself reach ten thousand feet, but he couldn''t stop him!


    "Master, how about we make a deal?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time, don''t call me elder, I''m not your elder!"


    The old man clenched his teeth and called out: "also, you are no longer the demon dragon ancient emperor. Now you are not qualified to trade with me. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to your light curtain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "Sure enough, he knows who I am!" Su Han''s heart sank.


    On the surface, he looked calm and did not show any suspicion of the old man''s words.


    Obviously, the old man will not agree to deal with him at this moment.


    Therefore, Su Han did not say any more nonsense. He trampled on the bridge with fierce steps. In the roar, the huge tripod directly penetrated into the many light curtain groups!


    Six thousand to ten thousand, four hundred.


    At the moment, Su Han broke through the first, the second and the third!


    As if these light screens, with the improvement of his means, become a weak paper, can easily break through!


    Countless people below, all grew up at this moment.


    Especially Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    On this bridge, they have traveled almost the most distance except Su Han!


    Although they have swallowed the alchemy spirit Dan, they have made a breakthrough, and have not yet hit the light curtain behind them. But only from the above pressure, they already know that they can not go to the place where Su Han has gone!


    As for others, they have already reached the limit and have been eliminated. What''s more, they know how powerful this light curtain is.


    And is such a terrible light curtain, in front of Su Han, it is fragile and vulnerable, it is terrible!


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Su Han stopped completely, his figure was standing at 6500 feet.


    Here, the strength of the light curtain is rapidly expanding.


    Before it was 1000 Zhang, Su Han would stop, but here, it was reduced by half.


    The small tripod was useless, so Su Han put it away.


    But instead of retreating, he turned his hand again. There was a long sword, which exuded a strong pressure, and appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    It''s from the Magic Dragon Cave, the first-class fairy ware!


    Every kind of immortal utensil needs blood to recognize the Lord.


    After the recognition of the Lord, the utensils are smart, and they can play their greatest power.


    Before the small tripod, Su Han is through the blood to recognize the Lord.


    He did not intend to recognize the LORD with blood, because he wanted to give the sword to more useful people, such as Xinling.


    Although he didn''t recognize the master, it was the first-class immortal weapon, which was much higher than the level of Xiaoding. Therefore, the power that Su Han could exert was absolutely huge.


    "With this sword, I can play 90% of my peak combat power!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his hands holding the sword, slowly raised.


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, the hands that infused the power of cultivation, violently waved down!


    "Wow


    The sword of the sky, at this moment spread out.


    From the first ten feet, then to a hundred feet after a moment, and then to ten thousand feet later, finally, one hundred thousand feet!


    Everything, almost just happened in the blink of an eye.


    After the complete shaping of the sword, it has come to the front of the light curtain.


    "Click!"


    Not yet falling, not touching, the 51st curtain of light, it is smashed!


    It seems that they can''t bear the huge pressure of the sword. After the first pass -


    "boom..."


    More than ten roars were heard at the same time.


    There are more than a dozen curtains of light, but before they touch the sword, they collapse directly between heaven and earth.


    "Hiss


    This scene, to see the people of Fenghuang sect, that is called a pupil contraction, pour in cool air!


    They couldn''t believe it or even wonder how powerful the sword was!


    "If in the battle, if the patriarch plays this sword, it will be the dark witch emperor''s sub immortal level with immortal tools. There is also a possibility that more than 80% of them will not be able to carry it!" Ling Xiao was shocked.


    "Absolutely, I can''t carry it!"


    The destroyer said in a deep voice: "first, Su Han''s combat power has surpassed the dark witch emperor and them. Second, the grade of the sword is beyond their level of immortal ware. No matter from what level, they are absolutely crushed. If they meet Su Han again in the future, they will have bad luck. "


    "So strong?"


    Lingxiao immediately got excited: "grandma, I also want to have an immortal tool. With my current fighting power, if I can have another immortal tool, I can kill them!"


    "Didn''t my brother get some immortal materials in the Magic Dragon Cave? Don''t worry. He''ll make immortal utensils for you. " Xianger said.


    "Well!" Ling Xiao nods heavily.


    Some time ago, they were almost unable to raise their heads when they were oppressed by the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects.


    This time, from the three emperor mountain back, will have earth shaking changes!


    "Hundreds of billions of land, you wait, because of my Phoenix sect and tremble, ha ha ha..." Ling Xiao roared in her heart.And when they talk to each other, Su Han''s sword has fallen completely.


    At the 70th lane, they finally collided with the light curtain.


    The light curtain here is much stronger than those before. It has withstood the pressure of the sword without breaking.


    However, they can not bear the power of the sword!


    From seventy to eighty, they are all broken!


    We can''t hold on to the eighty to the nineties!


    90 to 100


    Like a fusion, at the last moment, it turned into a huge mask.


    When the sword is cut off, although the light shield is broken, the sword light disappears slowly.


    "Seven thousand feet!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he stepped out directly, standing at the place of 7000 Zhang.


    "There''s still a thousand feet left, eight thousand feet." He looked back at the old man and grinned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. As long as you can walk to eight thousand feet, you will be given the fortune that should be given to you." The old man''s reluctant way.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han holds his fist.


    "Let''s go and talk about it first. Don''t worry about thanking me. If you can''t make it, it will be embarrassing." The old man hummed.


    "Ten thousand feet dare not say, but eight thousand feet, I can certainly pass."


    Su Han smile more and more thick, all over the body, is full of a great confidence.


    While speaking, he also took the sword away.


    Instead of the sword, there was a long bow, a long golden bow.


    When the long bow appeared, the old man''s eyes contracted violently for a moment, and his breath stopped at the moment.


    If you can see his face, you will find that his appearance at the moment is more shocking than when you see the Sunwood and kaitianding!


    "The bow How can you be so familiar? "


    "I''ve seen it somewhere, yes, I must have seen it somewhere!"


    "But where is it?"


    In my mind, there are countless pictures, which flash quickly.


    The old man almost with the fastest speed to turn the mind, and finally at a certain moment, captured the picture of the long bow.


    When the picture is captured, the old man''s body is petrified directly.


    "This is one of the two bows of yin and Yang that the emperor once said Yang Shen Gong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Yang Shen bow, one of the two bows, is half of the Yin and Yang bow.


    It is the weapon used by Hou Yi, the God of heaven, to shoot and kill nine golden crowns.


    This legend is not only known to Su Han, but few people have seen the Yang God bow in ancient books.


    The old man had never seen the ancient book, but according to what he said, it can be proved that one or even three of the three emperors had seen this ancient book!


    When Su Han had seen this ancient book, he had already reached the dominating position. He was the first person under the Milky way and starry sky.


    In this way, what kind of cultivation were the three emperors?


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly turned his head.


    He felt the change of the old man''s breath after he took out the Yang God bow.


    This is the first time since he was born again that he saw someone know Yang Shen Gong!


    "Do you know this bow?" He asked.


    The tone is a little cold, but also some sharp.


    "I think so."


    The old man took a deep breath and explained, "I haven''t seen this bow. I just sketched out the shape of the bow only through the emperor''s description. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see it in this life."


    "Have the three emperors seen it?" Su Han frowned.


    How I know, the three


    Su Han still asked: "if you know my identity, you should also know my strength. And the ancient book recording Yang Shen Gong was obtained only after I dominated the territory. I bet that no one under the sage has the chance to see that ancient book!"


    "What a character..."


    The old man seemed to be laughing bitterly and shaking his head: "since I knew the three emperors, I have been unable to guess their real strength. They are like holy land and divine realm. Sometimes they feel carefully, but they are like ordinary spiritual realms that can be crushed to death at any time."


    "What was the state when you knew them?" Su Han asked.


    "That''s where I am now." The old man opened his mouth and concealed his accomplishments.


    He didn''t want to say that he couldn''t see through his accomplishments with the strength of Su Han and others.


    However, Su Han can guess from everything in the three emperors mountains that this old man is at least a fairyland, the lowest and probably the highest fairyland!


    "What kind of luck do you have? You can even get such things against the heaven. This is the weapon used by Hou Yi, the God of heaven in the legend!"


    For others, the old man doesn''t care at all. He only cares about the Yang God bow.


    The words are full of shock and jealousy. Even, they are a little greedy.


    "I''m afraid that you have never got this kind of treasure?" The old man said again.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but said with a smile to the old man, "I still have more terrible treasures. Do you want to see them?"


    "What?" The way of the old man''s subconscious.


    "I''ll show you later."


    Su Han smiles and raises the long bow with his left hand and pulls the bow string with his right hand.


    "HISHI..."


    His cultivation was improved and his strength was greater. Under his pulling, the bowstring made a hissing sound, as if to be broken.


    But everyone knows that even if he gives Su Han ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times, he will continue to pull!


    "This is me, 100% of the peak combat power!" Su Han drinks violently.


    Chenyang wood is the one that breeds golden crowns.


    Yin Yang bow is used to shoot Jinwu.


    To some extent, they should be at the same level.


    However, Shen Yang wood is complete, but Yin and Yang bow, only half of the Yang God bow!


    Therefore, Su Han''s use of the Yang Shen bow, can play the power, more than the Sunwood, too much, more than that level of the best immortal tools!


    "Wow


    There is a golden arrow, which condenses from the bow string.


    The arrow devoured Su Han''s physical strength and cultivation strength. With the bowstring pulling and the arrow''s cohesion, Su Han''s face was gradually pale.


    At last, all the strength was evacuated, and the golden arrow reached about five meters, emitting a dazzling light like the sun -


    Su Han''s right hand pulling the bow string just released!


    "Whew!"


    There was not much movement or noise.


    All you can see is that the bowstring is loose and the arrow is out!


    "Pooh


    As if stabbed in the flesh, the arrow went through the 101 light curtain, which was 8010 feet away.


    The light curtain still exists, only to see, in the middle, there is a small hole.


    Then there are 102, 110, 130, 170


    Two hundred!!!


    From seven thousand feet, a full hundred light curtain to run through, but this is still not the end!The arrow, like a sharp ice cone, can penetrate everything!


    201, 202, 203


    When it penetrated 210 channels, the arrow became four meters.


    At 215, the arrow became three meters.


    At the time of two hundred and twenty strokes, only one meter was left!


    In the end, it penetrated 240 channels, and the arrow banged, completed the final mission and disappeared completely.


    And with the disappearance of the arrow -


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    A lot of noise came out.


    All the light screens that have been penetrated, at this moment, appear a large number of cracks and collapse!


    This scene is full of visual impact. Anyone who sees it is shaking and boiling with blood!


    Su Han''s feet move, across the bridge, standing at 8400 feet!


    Here, it''s his limit, the real limit.


    All means have been used, and strength has been exhausted.


    The improvement of the strength of the light curtain is becoming more and more terrifying, not to mention the ten thousand feet. Even if it is 8410 feet, it is like a gap, which is difficult to cross.


    "Really abnormal!"


    But even so, the old man also secretly scolded.


    This kind of scolding is equivalent to praise.


    He is the guardian here and knows the power of these light curtains.


    The later, the more difficult it will be.


    Su Han, with the power of a bow, pierced the 140 light curtain after 7000 Zhang!


    "If there is no accident, your arrow will be invincible in the lower star region." The old man looked at Su Han.


    "Not enough..." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "Not enough


    The old man''s eyes glared under the golden light. He felt that Su Han was really hypocritical and hypocritical.


    Once so many people have entered the three emperors mountain, but they have not even walked a thousand feet. Su Han has reached 8400 feet, but is it not enough?


    "It''s not enough." Su Han just shook his head, but did not explain.


    Today, he is just the six level Taoism.


    On top of it, there are seven grade road Zun realm, as well as Tiandi realm, and sub immortal level!


    If the cultivation has really reached the level of the first reverence of the Taixu sect, who dares to say that Su Han can walk ten thousand feet with this arrow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "OK, this is your limit. No matter how far away you are, you''d better get down quickly."


    The old man waved, as if because of Su Han''s hypocrisy and affectation, and appear a little impatient.


    "The limit?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and grinned: "I suddenly remember that this seems not my limit."


    "What do you mean?" The old man''s eyelids jumped.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know better than me?"


    Su Han''s palms flip, there is a gourd, gourd, filled with spirits.


    "If I swallow it, it will increase my combat power." Su Han Dao.


    The old man did not open his mouth, but he knew that at this time, Su Han''s things must not be ordinary things.


    However, after su Han finished, he took the liquor back.


    This scene, let the old man stupefied.


    "But I''m not going to waste it here."


    Su Han said again: "it can increase my fighting power, but it can''t make me walk to ten thousand feet, and I can''t get more nature."


    "For my own combat power at the moment, I have been verified. If so, why should I waste such treasures?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Old people hate the way.


    "Just now I told you that there are more terrible treasures in my hand. Don''t you want to see them?"


    In Su Han''s smile, two palms turn at the same time.


    On the left hand, a crown full of multicolored colors, golden body, filled with a rich noble atmosphere, floated out.


    On the top of the right hand, there is a dark blue pearl. It is round, smooth and transparent. There is no trace inside. It seems to be filled with dark blue liquid and shakes with rotation.


    "Since the three emperors knew the Yang God bow, they would certainly know it."


    Su Han gently raised his hands and stretched out to the old man. Then he said, "I don''t know. Do you know it?"


    At the moment, the old man has completely stagnated there!


    The whole body of the golden light actually dissipated at this moment, the figure that has been hidden under the golden light, at this moment, is finally revealed.


    From bottom to top, a pair of gray shoes, a gray robe, full of gray hair, and It''s full of scars. I can''t see the nose and mouth clearly. I can only see the face of a pair of eyes!


    "Hiss


    When seeing the old man clearly, all of them took a breath.


    They finally know why the old man has been hiding under the golden light.


    That face is beyond recognition, can be said to be ferocious, even can be said to be twisted!


    In addition to the eyes, any facial features can not be seen, a scar, like a small earth snake, shuttling over his face, people see, heartbreaking.


    It was su Han, who was shocked by the old man''s face.


    Obviously, the old man did not change his mind. This is his true face.


    If he had not been shocked by the crown at the moment, how could he have shown such a face?


    As at least the top of fairyland, and even the super strong one in the fairyland, what kind of injury has the old man suffered, so ferocious?


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the old man seemed to react.


    The palm of his hand waved and the golden light reappeared, wrapping his whole body as before.


    Silence for a long time, the old man just a little hoarse way: "Yang God bow has been against the sky, did not expect that you can even have these treasures, worthy of the son of fortune!"


    "So you know it?" Su Han Dao.


    "That''s bullshit!"


    The old man said coldly: "since the appearance of the list of sacred objects, I have always been the first one. There is no one to shake the crown. Who doesn''t know?"


    "To be exact, it is above the realm of God, and few people know it." Su Han Dao.


    The list of sacred objects is no secret at all.


    After breaking through the divine realm and entering the upper star realm, all these things will come into contact.


    Even if you don''t see the crystal stone recording the supreme crown, you can sketch out the appearance of the supreme crown in your mind.


    "It is said that the supreme crown has been severely damaged, and the seven precious pearls have separated from each other and disappeared in the starry sky. No one has ever been able to gather them together, and no one has ever been able to get the crown."


    The old man took a deep breath, staring at the five most precious pearls on the supreme crown and the one in Su Han''s hand, with a shocking tone and no concealment.


    "You I''ve got six of them already


    "The last one, I''m about to make it." Su said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the old man''s body shook, he stopped talking.


    "With my practice at the moment, naturally, it is impossible to integrate the supreme jewels and the supreme crown. The reason why they are inlaid on them is that they are fused by themselves."Su Han pursed his lips, and then said: "and the power generated by self integration is clearer than me. It is not based on me, but on the supreme crown."


    "What are you going to say?" The old man frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Before, you said that I was the most likely person to reach ten thousand feet. I think it is in me that I feel the Yang God bow and the supreme crown." Su Han opens his mouth.


    In fact, it is true that the old man felt these things, but only a breath.


    Therefore, he would say that Su Han is the most likely, not absolutely able to reach ten thousand feet.


    But the old man did not think that these things were the Yang God bow and the supreme crown!!!


    "You want to use the combination of the Supreme Pearl and the supreme crown to impact the bridge


    Understanding Su Han''s meaning, the old man''s mood almost lost control: "demon dragon ancient emperor, you should know how powerful that is, how can you do this? Once the two are integrated, let alone the wanzhang bridge, it will be the whole three emperors mountain, which will be destroyed for this reason! "


    "So, I said before, I want to make a deal with you."


    Su Han smiles: "just now you said that I am not in the last life, and I am not qualified to trade with you. Now, are you qualified?"


    "You


    Threatened by Su Han, the old man almost vomited blood.


    "Because of your identity, our whole three emperors mountain has relaxed the test, and has not let you encounter any crisis. On the contrary, you are such a threat to us? I''m afraid it''s not the style of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, is it


    "It''s not what I want, but I can only do it for the sake of the boundless place." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "Damn it The old man roared in his heart.


    He gazed at Su Han and the supreme crown for a long time.


    In the end, it was like a ball out of breath, and said feebly, "tell me, how do you want to trade?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    "But I want to remind you a little first!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the old man said, "if I am the guardian here, I can''t give you ten thousand feet of good fortune. If you rely on the power of the supreme crown, even if you hit wanzhang, you will also destroy this place. At that time, let alone the creation of wanzhang, even if it is the former 5000 Zhang, there are still eight thousand Zhang, you will not get it."


    "That is to say, in any case, I can''t get this magnificent creation?" Su Han shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Are you still helpless?"


    The old man said coldly: "the three emperors really stipulated that no matter what kind of objects and means, they can be used on this bridge. After all, no matter what the objects are, they are all based on cultivation. In this lower class star realm, they have items comparable to those of the Yang God bow, but they can''t exert their full power. What can they do?"


    "But who would have thought that you would have won the supreme crown


    Speaking of this, the old man''s voice almost roared: "only the supreme crown, which is the highest thing, can produce passive power without the user''s cultivation. Moreover, the power is extremely terrible, which is enough to destroy the whole three emperors mountain!"


    "Well, after all that, I just don''t want to give me a lot of good fortune, right?"


    Su Han waved and interrupted the old man''s words: "to tell you the truth, I, Su Han, and even the whole Fenghuang sect have made great achievements in the middle of the three emperors mountain because of the back door you opened."


    "Su is not a greedy man. If you don''t get it, you can''t get it. You don''t have to think about it. Su won''t bite the hand of the hand and destroy the three emperor mountains."


    "What kind of deal are you going to make?" The old man asked anxiously.


    "I don''t want it, but in the future, as long as the people of Fenghuang sect come, you should open the entrance of the three emperors mountain for them no matter when and no matter what kind of cultivation they have done. Moreover, as we have done, we should give them more or less some benefits, and we can''t let them come in vain."


    Su Han finally said his purpose.


    I''m afraid it''s not too far to go to the medium star region after finishing the 72 sect of the three religions and nine schools.


    He must lay the best foundation for the Phoenix sect.


    After hearing this, the old man almost blew his hair.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Open San Di mountain unconditionally? No time? Regardless of accomplishments? And give them benefits every time? Why don''t you grab it! "


    "No matter how much the wealth of the three emperors is, it can''t stand your agitation? You might as well say that you can give all the three emperor mountains to your Phoenix sect! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "I haven''t thought about this. If you really have such a plan, Su won''t refuse."


    "Get out of here!"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han''s face was cold, and the supreme crown and the most precious pearl in his hand immediately waved.


    The old man''s tone was sluggish, and then softened.


    "The orders given by the three emperors are to cultivate the pillars of the people. The three emperor mountains do not belong to any one person or any sect. As long as the conditions are met, you can come in. If I violate the orders of the three emperors, I will be punished. I can''t do what you said."


    Su Han smile: "Su Mou just joked, after all, I also said, I am not that kind of greedy person."


    Old man:


    Almost will the entire three emperor mountain income bag, this special is not greedy???


    If he could, he would rather give Su Han the chance to build a bridge, rather than agree to Su Han''s conditions!


    "Three times!"


    The old man said in a deep voice, "it''s not because you threatened me, but because of the face of the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. I''ll give you three chances to the Phoenix sect."


    "These three times, whenever I come in, I will open the real entrance for them, as you said. Moreover, it will not let them encounter any crisis, and it will also give them some benefits."


    "But only three times, at most three times!"


    "After three times, the people of Fenghuang sect, unless they have special means, are treated equally with others!"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Three opportunities are enough.


    These three opportunities are likely to be the cards to save the Phoenix sect in the future.


    "Wow


    With a wave of his hand, the old man immediately solidified into a golden brand and fell into Su Han''s hands.


    "In the future, there will be people coming in, just looking at it." The old man''s tone is not very good.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han grabs the sign, looks at it for a moment, and then puts it away.


    When he came to San Di mountain this time, except for the last Duanming cliff, he had to squeeze almost all the other four areas and the places that could be squeezed out."What''s more, it belongs to you when you go to five thousand feet and eight thousand feet!"


    In the cold hum, the old man spoke.


    The palm of the palm of his hand was grasped upward, and the void was torn open directly, and there appeared a variety of colors in it a bank of clouds.


    These clouds, like pills, are filled with a strong aroma.


    Even if it is just scattered at the moment, people will feel refreshed when they smell it!


    "This is the treasure


    Everyone''s eyes are hot at the moment.


    "This is left by the three emperors. Once someone forcibly seizes it, it will collapse." The old man glanced at the crowd.


    The crowd suddenly turned their lips.


    I''m afraid no one dares to rob the old man standing here?


    This is obviously for Su Han.


    Only Su Han, who holds the supreme crown, is likely to intimidate the elderly, thus Cough, snatch.


    "Wow


    The old man grasped it with a big hand. There were two clouds in it, one white and one yellow, which was caught out by him.


    Su Han felt clearly that the yellow clouds were more intense than the white ones.


    Of all the clouds, the white one is the lowest.


    "Five thousand feet of fortune is white, and eight thousand feet is yellow. Here you are!" The old man threw the clouds at Su Han.


    When the two clouds fell into Su Han''s hands, they had been completely solidified and turned into palms.


    Su Han can feel the strong breath from the clouds.


    "The power of heaven and earth..." He muttered to himself.


    The power condensed into clouds is not spiritual power, nor star power, but immortal power.


    It is the power of heaven and earth that can contain everything!


    If we say that the white cloud is just the ordinary force of heaven and earth, then the Yellow cloud is several times or even ten times the force of heaven and earth!


    Su Han knows how precious it is.


    So the moment he caught the two clouds, he got tangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "The power of heaven and earth can be used for cultivation, but it can also be used in other places, such as My multicolored supreme shadow, which has not been promoted for a long time Su Han murmured to himself.


    The multicolored supreme shadow is already 600 Zhang high at the moment. With Su Han''s nine masters, the integration of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, as well as the superposition of blood melting nine Qing, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can be increased by 96 times!


    It is because of this that Su Han''s cultivation in the six levels of Daoism was able to fight against the first one of the Taixu sect.


    If the multicolored supreme shadow can increase another 100 Zhang, it will increase Su Han''s comprehensive combat power by 16 times to 112 times!


    Every 100 Zhang increase is 16 times the increase of comprehensive combat power, which can be called terror.


    This is also the reason why Su Han was entangled.


    He could feel that if he could improve his cultivation with the clouds formed by the two forces of heaven and earth, he would probably break through the realm of Qipin Taoism!


    And once he reached that level, Su Han, for the first reverence of Taixu sect, was not only a World War I, but absolutely crushed!


    But


    "Whether we can achieve the goal of respecting the state of Qipin Taoism or not, after all, we haven''t swallowed up refining. No one knows the result. I just think it''s possible."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the multicolored supreme shadow can not be easily promoted. Only these precious things such as the power of heaven and earth can make it increase its height."


    "Cultivation, I can use Spirit Crystal, can use other chance to accumulate, in general, there are too many methods."


    "But it''s extremely difficult for us to improve."


    "Maybe, with these two clouds, I can''t use my strength to improve my accomplishments. But if I miss this time, I don''t know how long it will take to raise the five color supreme shadow, so..."


    "It''s better to choose the multicolored supreme film."


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    His feet rose, leaped from the bridge and landed on the ground.


    Seeing him so, the old man was relieved at last.


    And Ling Xiao and others are looking back at Su Han.


    "Eight thousand four hundred feet is the limit of this sect. Next, it''s up to you."


    Su Han said with a smile: "don''t let me down. After all, the alchemy Holy Spirit pill is precious, and other people are just fine. But Ling Xiao, at least, has to go to 5000 Zhang and get the nature of the 5000 Zhang place."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help saying, "Lord, I''m under too much pressure when you say that..."


    "Your fighting power is comparable to that of the Taixu sect''s head. Can''t you even pass 5000 Zhang?" Su Han''s eyes glared.


    "I''ll try..." Ling Xiao''s eyelids jumped.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, and Xuanyuan dome, who also devoured the Holy Spirit Dan, all started their final sprint on the bridge.


    And Su Han here is to start the Dragon riding emperor technique, devouring the two clouds, to increase his multicolored supreme shadow.


    As time went on, a roar came from above the bridge.


    Many light curtains rise, and many light curtains are smashed.


    Until half a day later, the roar did not ring again.


    Su Han opened his eyes and stood up.


    The power of heaven and earth is not too much, so the time for him to devour refining is not too long.


    Behind it, there is a tall colorful figure.


    This figure has reached 700 Zhang at the moment!


    "The two clouds only make my multicolored supreme shadow increase by tens of Zhang." Su Han murmured.


    The former multicolored supreme shadow was more than 600 Zhang, not just 600 Zhang.


    "But it''s not bad. At least, the five color supreme shadow has completely reached 700 Zhang, and my comprehensive combat power has increased by 16 times to 112 times."


    The 112 times increase in combat effectiveness has greatly increased Su Han''s confidence.


    He had a premonition that even if he didn''t drink the liquor, he would still be invincible if he did not use immortal utensils or used the same level of immortal utensils.


    If he drinks the liquor again, he will surely win it!


    And if you use that top-notch immortal long sword again, the head of Taixu sect will not die and suffer heavy damage!


    "It depends on the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools. What hidden details are there..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    With the improvement of his combat power at the moment, there is no need for Tiandi realm. As long as he sets foot on the Qipin daozun, he will be truly invincible in the lower star realm!


    Put away the multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han looked up at the bridge above.


    In the front, not Ling Xiao, but Xiang''er.


    It can also be said that Xiang''er and Ling Xiao are almost parallel.At the moment, they are all standing in the place of 5600 Zhang. Xiang''er is only 20 Zhang more than Ling Xiao.


    Finally, she said that although Xiang''er was a Dharma saint, she was suppressed by the way of heaven in the lower star regions, and could not exert all of her accomplishments. She was only a little better than Ling Xiao, who started swallowing the magic shadow and the celestial bodies in the daytime.


    The two of them did not have su Han''s tripod, nor did they have su Han''s immortal utensils.


    Therefore, it is good to be here.


    At least, they have already got 5000 Zhang of fortune.


    After them, it was Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei has also passed 5000 Zhang, but it is only 5000 Zhang.


    And her appearance, than Lingxiao and xianger two people to be a lot of confusion, panting, pale look.


    After that, Xuanyuan dome and others are waiting.


    They had the same accomplishments and the same fighting power. Therefore, all four of them stood at 4500 feet.


    They can''t get 5000 Zhang of fortune. They may have been very strong here.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The old man waved, and three white clouds were caught out of the crack again.


    Ling Xiao, Xiang''er and ye Xiaofei, one for each.


    At the same time, all the people, including Su Han, were looking at the cloudy layers in the crevice.


    In particular, Su Han, who knows the most about the power of heaven and earth, what effect it has, and how to destroy the empress!


    "If you can get all the power of heaven and earth, how much can you improve if you don''t talk about cultivation, but only about multicolored supreme shadow?"


    Su Han takes a deep breath, it is with his mood, for a moment, all produce a little greedy.


    "What kind of characters are these three emperors..."


    After obtaining the fortune, Ling Xiao and others all stepped down from the bridge.


    After they left, the bridge gradually disappeared.


    Next, there are only three things left: Mingwu stone tablet, Emperor''s secret arts, and ancient Taoism, as well as the last area - Duanming cliff!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Ling Xiao, Xiang''er and ye Xiaofei did not immediately understand the stone tablet of Mingwu. Instead, they sat down on their knees and began to devour and refine the power of heaven and earth.


    Even for a magician like Xiang''er, the power of heaven and earth is extremely useful.


    "If you had known that it was the power of heaven and earth, you didn''t have to get down from the bridge at the beginning. After you got the power of heaven and earth, you could give it to me." Su Han looked at the destruction of the queen, some teasing way.


    Annihilation empress swept Su Han one eye, pointing to Xiang''er three humanity: "if you like, you want to go with them."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    There is no waste of time, according to the number of bridges they have walked, the stone tablet and other three places before.


    A thousand Zhang, you can understand the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    Two thousand Zhang, you can get the secret skill of the emperor.


    Three thousand Zhang, you can understand the eternal way!


    And those who did not even reach a thousand feet, even standing in front of the stone tablet of Mingwu, could not understand at all.


    Su Han also did not hesitate, his meditation, first came to Mingwu stone tablet.


    Looking at the huge stone tablet, Su Han fell into meditation.


    Not only he, but all the people standing here frowned.


    On the stone tablet, there is a smooth piece, just like a wordless book of heaven. You can''t see anything.


    As time goes on, one day, two days, three days, four days


    In a flash, three months have passed.


    The three months here refer to the outside world, and according to the acceleration of the three emperors mountain ten times, that is, two and a half years have passed.


    However, for such a long time, people still did not find the slightest thing on the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    "This thing, really depends on the qualification..." Su Han laughed at himself.


    Qualifications?


    To tell you the truth, in terms of qualifications, I am afraid that more than 60% or 70% of the people here are better than him.


    Even Nangong jade, a person with a rebellious talent, spent two and a half years on the stone tablet of Mingwu, but he didn''t understand anything from it.


    Under the frown, Su Han suddenly looked up and looked at the old man who was still in the void.


    "What''s the existence of Duanming cliff?"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Su han to ask this question. The old man was slightly stunned.


    Then, he responded and said, "seven cliffs are broken, one is in the future, one is now."


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned more tightly.


    "There, you can see what you want to see." The old man.


    "What?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank, showing a startled look: "anything, as long as I want to see, can see?"


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded: "the first cliff is the highest, only some superficial things can be seen. The seventh cliff is the deepest. As long as you can go down, you can see everything in the Milky way."


    "Of course, all existence is only three seconds. What you can see is only three seconds, and only once."


    Su Han''s breathing became heavy at once.


    There are so many things he wants to see


    What about Liu Qingyao? What is Yuanling doing? Is yaoyang sword God still alive? Is the devil really dead? Where is his body?


    However, although the old man said it simply, Su Han could also tell from his words that it was extremely difficult for him to cross the seven cliffs.


    The Yin and Yang Dao sage wants to enter Duanming cliff and see how he can become a fairyland.


    "For others, breaking through the cliff is likely to kill you, but for you, you don''t have to." The old man said again.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    I think it will take a lot of time in the Duanming cliff, and that''s why he asked.


    For Su Han, the safety of Liu Qingyao and the existence of yaoyang sword God are far more important than their own accomplishments or the acquisition of fortune!


    Therefore, he must not waste too much time here.


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately got up and left from the Mingwu stone tablet and came to the emperor''s secret arts.


    "At most, I can only stay here for a few months!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "I will leave at least three years to explore Duanming cliff for me, leaving enough space."


    Mingwu stone tablet needs to understand, but the emperor''s secret arts are not used. As long as you step over 2000 Zhang, you can get it.


    However, what kind of emperor''s secret arts will be obtained depends on luck.


    "For you, the son of fortune, luck seems to be the most useful before the emperor''s secret arts." The old man joked.


    Su Han is silent. He has no leisure to argue with the old man here.


    Raising his eyes and looking at the chaotic secret arts of the emperor in front of him, Su Han frowned and said, "how should I choose this one?""You can reach out and grab, whatever you catch is what you catch." The old man.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly waved his hand and grabbed at it.


    "Don''t you think about it?" The old man said.


    "No need!" Su Han''s tone is cold.


    Luck?


    Others have always called Su Han the son of fortune, but he never believed in luck.


    If there is luck all the time, then Su Han doesn''t need to practice. Just lying in bed, I''m afraid he can become the master. What else does he take so many risks?


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand is illusory, stretched into the chaos, in a moment later, it is back.


    At the moment, Su Han''s hand, there is a crystal stone.


    There is a lot of information coming into Su Han''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor''s Secret: dragon blood rage!


    Dragon blood Fury -


    take the real dragon essence blood as the guide, improve your own combat power!


    The higher the level of the real dragon and the higher the cultivation, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be!


    ¡­¡­


    This is the only introduction to the secrets of the emperor.


    The rest is the cultivation method of dragon blood rage.


    "Dragon blood rage?"


    Su Han looked at the crystal stone which had become waste stone in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Real dragon essence blood, he does not have at the moment.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t know what kind of power the dragon blood fury could play.


    Even in his last life, he had never heard of the "dragon blood rage" technique, so at the moment, he could only be confused.


    "What have you got?"


    The old man asked, as if interested in Su Han''s luck.


    "Dragon blood rage." Su Han said casually.


    "What?!!" The old man immediately exclaimed.


    "Why, do you know this dragon blood rage?" Su Han asked.


    "I''m worthy of being the son of fortune. This luck is going against the sky!" The old man was jealous to death.


    Su Han frowned: "can you say the point?"


    "Although I don''t know what kind of power the dragon blood fury has, the three emperors said that among all the imperial secrets here, the top three are one of them. It took 23.5 million years to create it!"


    The old man gnashed his teeth and said, "and other imperial secrets, after they are obtained, will still exist and be acquired by others, thus overlapping. Only the dragon blood rage and the other two top three imperial secrets are unique!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Obviously, according to the old man, the rage of dragon blood is really strong among the secrets left by the three emperors.


    Although there is no real dragon blood essence, I don''t know the fierce power of the dragon blood, but the old people are so elevated, I think it will not be worse.


    After su Han, many people gave up the stone tablet of Mingwu and walked towards the emperor''s secret arts.


    They don''t want to waste their time any more.


    If there is still time left after you get the secret skill of the emperor and the ancient Taoist method, it is not too late to go to the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    However, there are still some people who are arrogant.


    Ye longchen and ye Longhe, as twin brothers, are interlinked.


    They seemed to see something on the stone tablet of Mingwu, and they sat down at the same time and closed their eyes.


    And after them, Nangong Yu finally had a clear understanding and sat down as well.


    After su Han left from the emperor''s secret arts and before he realized the stone tablet, he had already sat 13 people.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are among them.


    On the other hand, Su Han ignored other people and went straight to the ancient Taoism.


    At Mingwu stone tablet, he didn''t intend to waste any more time. The emperor''s secret skill was obtained again. Now, the only thing left in the burial cave is the eternal Taoism.


    "Eternal Tao and Dharma are Tao and Dharma..." Su Han murmured.


    He vaguely remembered what the old man had said. Although it was simple, there was something in it.


    "There are thousands of ways, but there are only two laws."


    "First, magic, second, Daofa!"


    "There''s no need to say much about magic, but Daoism can extend many magic arts, such as sword technique, sword technique, array, and even divine skill..."


    "The great power of the divine realm, the so-called saying and following the law, is one of the Taoist methods."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed as he gazed at the illusory figures among the ancient Taoist methods.


    "I have the experience of the last life and mastered a lot of means and techniques, but these three emperors are by no means weak. What they have left behind should not be worse than what I once got, or even, to a certain extent, it is possible that it is even stronger than me in the previous life!"


    Mingwu stone tablet depends on its qualification, but it is also a helpless thing.


    However, this ancient Taoism mainly relies on the experience of practicing martial arts.


    In this world, besides yuan Ling, who has more experience than Su Han?


    "Even so, we can''t waste too much time."


    "Six months at most!"


    If Su gives up his eyes, he can''t get his life for six months


    The importance of Duanming cliff is much greater than that of ancient Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Su Han stood in front of the ancient Taoism, followed the movements of those figures and began to practice.


    At first, he would occasionally change a shadow to observe, but after two months, he understood that he was not good at learning miscellaneous things.


    So, from the third month, Su Han began to stare at a figure.


    There are only three movements of this figure.


    First, reach out and grab forward.


    Second, put your hands in front of your eyes.


    Third


    That palm, a fierce pinch!


    It seems that Su Han can learn extremely simple movements in a flash.


    But the more he practiced, the more he felt that the three movements were not as simple as they seemed.


    Thirty, twenty days


    In the past two months.


    According to the ten times time flow rate of the three emperors mountain, that is, one and a half years more time.


    And in this period of time, Su Han has been repeating these three movements.


    Until the fifth month, Su Han''s action, suddenly a meal.


    "Well?"


    He looked at his palm as if he had found something. His pupils were shrinking and he couldn''t believe it.


    On the palm of the hand, there is nothing, still as white as that, five fingers are also so slender.


    But at that moment, Su Han seemed to have caught something!


    He didn''t know what he had caught, but he was sure, he did!


    "What is that? Is it an illusion? " Su Han frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Five months later, Su Han was still practicing these three movements.


    There are three scenes in Su Han''s mind.


    In some cases, he stretched out his hand to seize the enemy, then took it back and crushed it.


    This is the most normal. When Su Hanping fights with people in the daytime, as long as he can crush him, he will almost always do this kind of action.Other scenes are occasionally standing on the sea, palm out, stirring the sea, waves, and then take back the palm, a pinch, the sea water collapse.


    Or stand on the void, palm down to the top of the mountain, the mountain will be swept to pieces.


    Or stand in the sky, stir the wind and cloud, there are thunder and lightning, downpour when the head falls, roaring around, like the destruction of the world.


    Constantly, as if there was something, was caught in the hands of Su Han.


    That kind of feeling more and more clear, but in the end caught what, Su Han still did not know!


    "With my experience of hundreds of millions of years, it''s hard to find out?" Su Han''s eyebrows have hardly been stretched.


    After six months, Su Han felt that he had really grasped something in his hand.


    As long as Su Han doesn''t let go, the thing that was caught will not escape and disappear.


    But no matter what method Su Han uses to check, it is difficult to see clearly what that thing is.


    "Even if the growth rate is 10 times, it will only be five years..."


    Su Han sighed: "it''s unrealistic to try to find out the Daoism left by the same emperor in five years."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have found that feeling. As long as you give me time, I will definitely be able to study out what this method is!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hanmeng got up.


    His eyes swept over the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Those who are not qualified to understand the three things, such as the Mingwu stone tablet, are sitting there, swallowing the Spirit Crystal from the sending wealth pavilion to practice.


    Even if they are all at least in a harmonious environment, and there are more than 200000 people, they can only swallow a little of those spirit crystals.


    As for others, they were either before the stone tablet, or before the secret arts of the emperor, or before the eternal Taoist method.


    Their faces were filled with all kinds of expressions, and they were obviously comprehending.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and finally did not disturb them.


    However, just as he was preparing to take the people of Fenghuang sect to leave, a large number of figures suddenly fell down from above.


    Su Han raised his head and saw the dignified middle-aged man at the first sight.


    Du Tianlin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    When Su Han came out of the last door of the Magic Dragon Cave, the people of Shenmeng sect had already left. As for where he had gone, Su Han did not know. It was likely that it was the burial hall.


    After all, Su Han and others have gained so much fortune in the burial hall. How can Shenmeng school not be greedy?


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Su Han.


    But Su Han wondered, before and after a total of no more than a year''s time, god dream school, will that area, to explore the end?


    Otherwise, how could they have come to this burial hole?


    Du Tianlin, still dressed in purple robe, dignified.


    With Lingxiao''s words, is always a straight face, like who owes him money.


    Look at the people of Shenmeng school again


    Much less than before!


    The total number of Shenmeng sect is about 300000.


    But at the moment, if you look at it, there will be at most 1780000.


    Among them, there are still many people, whose breath is depressed and their looks are pale. Even their clothes are covered with blood, and they are obviously badly hurt.


    "They What is this encounter? " The people of Fenghuang sect are all shocked.


    The present appearance of Shenmeng sect is in sharp contrast to that of Fenghuang sect.


    They suddenly felt that they were very lucky. If there was no su Han, would Fenghuang sect be like Shenmeng school?


    Even more?


    "It seems that the three emperors'' mountain is indeed the coexistence of crisis and creation."


    "We are so comfortable because of the presence of the patriarch. Just look at the loss of Shenmeng sect."


    "In the magic dragon grottoes, we lost one Tiandi realm, four daozun realms, and more than 20 harmony realms. I didn''t expect that so many people were lost in the past few months."


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    However, Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect are also allies at present. Fenghuang sect will not be happy with the loss of Shenmeng sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you here, too?"


    When seeing Su Han and others, the people of Shenmeng sect are also stunned.


    "What happened?" Su Han looks at Du Tianlin.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a crisis."


    Du Tianlin waves his hand, which sounds casual, but looks a little ugly.


    Almost all the people sent by the god dream are strong and high-ranking people in the clan. How can he be happy to lose so many people?


    Even if it is true to get a little bit of nature, I am afraid that for the Shenmeng school, it is not worth the loss.


    "Your accomplishments Has it increased again? "


    Mind out, feel at will, Du Tianlin eyes fierce twitch up.


    Su Han has gone from four grades to six grades.


    After only a few months, the two products have been promoted. This speed is terrible.


    If you look at the other people of Fenghuang sect, there is no loss. Before that, xuanyuanqiong and others in Tiandi''s realm had been restrained. Du Tianlin couldn''t feel it.


    What does that mean?


    They have completely surpassed themselves!


    "Fenghuangzong, what luck is it in the end!" Du Tianlin roared in his heart.


    "Isn''t master Du''s accomplishments increased?" Su Han Dao.


    At the moment, Du Tianlin''s cultivation has indeed improved, and has reached the level of the sixth grade emperor of heaven.


    Besides, not only Du Tianlin, but also many people of Shenmeng sect have improved their accomplishments, but not much, which is not comparable to that of Fenghuang sect.


    It''s obvious that nature has got some of them.


    And it''s very likely that those who died died were killed because of these fates.


    "It seems that you have already explored here?"


    Du Tianlin was silent for a moment and softened his voice: "if you can, please tell me about it. Our Shenmeng sect has I can''t stand that loss. "


    Su Han''s silence, pursed his lips, and said: "you can see that the stone tablet, the emperor''s secret technique and the eternal Taoist method are all here."


    After that, he pointed to the old man in the distant void and said, "he is the guardian of this place. He will open a bridge for you. Through 1000 Zhang, you can understand the stone tablet of Mingwu. Through 2000 Zhang, you can get the secret skill of the emperor. Through 3000 Zhang, you can understand the last eternal Taoism."


    Du Tianlin nodded gently and looked at the three places.


    He did not look at these three things, but looked at the people of Fenghuang sect before these three places.


    A moment later, Du Tianlin withdrew his eyes and frowned: "with the strength of Fenghuang sect, there are only so few people who are qualified to understand these three things?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently: "I''d like to advise you not to be arrogant. The light curtain on the bridge has the power to counteract the earthquake. The crisis here is likely to be hidden in the light curtain."


    "Thank you very much..." Du Tianlin took a deep breath.Immediately, he waved his hand and let the people of Shenmeng sect begin the trial of the bridge.


    The old man in the void said nothing, which was too much different from his attitude towards Su Han and others.


    He just waved. There was a bridge.


    What''s more, the bridge is only 3000 Zhang, not 10000 Zhang when the Phoenix sect tried.


    The guardians of this place indeed opened a "back door" to the Phoenix sect.


    Otherwise, Su Han, Ling Xiao and others would not be able to get the power of heaven and earth, and Su Han''s multicolored supreme shadow would not be promoted.


    Seeing that Du Tianlin was about to step into the bridge, Su Han suddenly said, "master Du, there is something that Su wants to ask. Can you answer it?"


    "You ask." Du Tianlin road.


    "The sage of yin and Yang Dao, has it ever broken through?" Su Han Dao.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Du Tianlin shook his head: "it''s so hard to break through the fairyland. Is it so easy? However, my father once sent me a message, and he is still on the cliff of breaking life. "


    I don''t know whether Du Tianlin intentionally or unintentionally. Anyway, this message revealed a message to Su Han, that is -


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is not dead yet!


    As long as you don''t die, there''s a possibility of a breakthrough, and it''s great!


    The two are not simply and directly said, but everyone understands the other party''s mind.


    Du Tianlin has expressed his good will to Su Han.


    No matter whether Yin Yang Dao Sheng can break through or not, and whether he will fight Fenghuang sect after breaking through, at least


    At the moment, Du Tianlin has told Su Han some information, and Su Han can rely on this information to make more preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The people of Shenmeng school have stepped into the bridge.


    There are also many light curtains on the bridge.


    There is a constant roar, a shadow in the impact of the light screen.


    In the early days, they were very fast.


    However, only an hour later, someone was eliminated from the bridge.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that a man in the sea of God wanted to break through, but he was shocked into blood mist by the light curtain!


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Su Han took a look at the old man before he left.


    His lips move gently and his words are silent.


    Only the old man knew what Su Han was talking about --


    "if you can, be kind to them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    There are also people in Fenghuang sect who can understand the stone tablet, the secret art of the emperor, and the ancient Taoism.


    For Su Han, Duanming cliff is more important than here, but for them, it is not necessarily so.


    Therefore, Su Han did not disturb them, just took the others and left the burial chamber.


    When the time is up, or the enlightenment is successful, these people will give their voice, contact themselves.


    The warring clans, such as xuanyuanqiong people, only got the emperor''s Secret skills.


    As for the stone tablet of Mingwu and the ancient Taoism, they did not look at it.


    For them, fist is the most powerful Taoist method!


    Understanding?


    No, they don''t have that qualification at all


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly two months to leave the burial cave. Su Han and others finally came to the last area, before the Duanming cliff!


    Here, there is no entrance, there is only a cliff that cuts off the land.


    We can''t see whether there is land on the other side of the cliff. We can only see that there are white clouds in the middle of the cliff. Even if it is Su Han and the spirit of destroying the queen, the distance they can explore will not exceed a thousand feet.


    "This is Duanming cliff?" Someone opened his mouth and looked at the cliff below, revealing his thoughts.


    "Here, there should not be too much creation."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "the only creation is to let you see your future road."


    Observing our own way, in itself, is already a great creation!


    The sage of yin and Yang Dao should be here to observe his method of promotion to fairyland.


    "For us, there is no crisis here, but we should act according to our ability. If we can''t go down, we should not go down." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    The three emperors mountain has been extremely kind to them and can''t go too far.


    "The guardian of the corpse burial cave once said that there are seven cliffs in total. The first cliff is the shallowest and the seventh cliff is the deepest. The more you can see, the more you can see."


    "Of course, if you want to go down a deeper cliff, you should have some strength."


    Su Han said: "therefore, what you have to do is to try to find the cliff where you can observe your own future. As for other things, you must not think too much or be greedy."


    "Yes The crowd answered again.


    This is definitely the most wonderful of the five regions.


    Perhaps, many people, like Su Han, don''t want to see what kind of road they should take in the future, but want to see others.


    "Go down."


    Su Han words down, step into the air, follow those clouds, slowly toward the bottom of the past.


    Strangely, with the fall of their figure, those white clouds actually agglomerate by themselves and turn into stairs to let them pass by.


    Half an hour later, a cliff appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Here, it should be the first cliff." Su Han said in his heart.


    At the top of the cliff, there is a huge mask of light.


    On the top of the mask, the ripples flow, like separated into a piece of small light shield, in front of everyone, there is such a light shield.


    The guardian of this place has not appeared, but everyone knows that this mask should be the obstacle to enter the first cliff.


    Su Han took the first step, without using any weapons. He just made a knife with his palm and hit the bottom fiercely.


    "Wow


    The palm knife is shaped, with amazing pressure, and fiercely cleaves on the mask.


    With a bang, the light shield broke directly, and a hole that only allowed Su han to pass through emerged from the mask.


    Su Han stepped out, passed the mask and landed on the first cliff.


    After him, there are many figures standing on both sides of Su Han through the light shield.


    No one is hindered, even if it is a suitable environment, it is easy to fall down.


    "These masks are not strong, and the virtual heaven realm should also be able to be chopped." Xuanyuan dome road.


    Looking around, the vegetation grows and the ground is scattered with gravel.


    It seems that here is just an ordinary cliff.


    "What do you think?" Some people showed doubts.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    At this time, a series of illusory screens suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    The screen is not big. It is one meter long and half a meter wide. It is chaotic.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at other people. He could only see that these people were staring at the void in front of him, but Su Han could not see his own screen.


    All the light curtains are chaotic, and people are confused.


    At this moment -


    "according to what you think you should see, you will naturally see what you can''t see, that is, you can''t see it!"All of a sudden, the buzzing sound came out from all around and rang through everyone''s ears.


    They looked up, but they could not see where the speaker was.


    Su Han didn''t say a word. In his mind, Liu Qingyao appeared first.


    His eyes, staring at the chaos of the screen, looking forward to what changes can be made inside.


    However, there was no change in the screen.


    "Sure enough, it is impossible to see her in the light curtain of the first cliff!" Su Han sighed.


    After Liu Qingyao, Su Han''s mind was filled with images of the ancient emperor, yaoyang sword God and Yuanling.


    But as it turned out, he couldn''t see anything.


    Even he couldn''t see the details of the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    "This first cliff is of no use to me!"


    Inexplicably a little agitated, Su Han stepped out of the first cliff without saying a word, stepping on the ladder formed by the clouds and fog, and headed for the second cliff.


    An hour later, he urged the emperor of heaven to cut open the mask of the second cliff.


    There was a screen, too, that appeared in front of him.


    But like the first cliff, what he wanted to see was not in the screen of the second cliff.


    However, there are some vague reflections on the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    If there are 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, which sect does Su Han pay most attention to, it is obviously the three religions.


    The picture of three seconds flashed in front of Su Han.


    In the first second, only three big characters appeared - the emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    The next second, a huge black object appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    The third second, the object becomes clear.


    Can not wait for the complete emergence in front of our eyes, the screen is disappeared.


    "Sure enough, as one of the three religions, the Qing emperor cult can''t have only one immortal utensil, let alone the dark witch emperor, who is a sub immortal strong man as the inside story." Su Han hummed coldly in his heart.


    You can think of it with your toes.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the fighting power of Taixu sect has already swept the other two religions.


    Among the three, there must be inside information, to maintain a balance of the boundary point, can be able to exist peacefully until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Without nonsense, Su Han left the second cliff and spent two hours on the third cliff.


    This time, in order to cut off the mask, Su Han used his power near the peak except for the immortal utensils, Yang Shen bows, and spirits.


    This mask is more powerful than the burrow.


    "Ling Xiao, they didn''t follow. Xiang''er is also understanding the ancient Tao. In the third cliff, apart from me and the queen of destruction, I''m afraid no one can come in."


    Su Han felt a pity. He hoped that all the people could enter the seventh cliff.


    However, that is not realistic.


    "Wow


    The screen appeared, Su Han''s mind, quickly flashed through a picture.


    After all, he could not see what he was most concerned about.


    But at the time of the second cliff, what I saw was the black giant of the Qing emperor''s religion. At the moment, it was clearly displayed in front of Su Han.


    This is a giant animal, a giant animal with a height of ten thousand feet!


    Its head has two horns, dark skin, limbs like four mountains, crawling in a huge valley.


    Wheezing, there is a terrible pressure surging, the screen seems to be able to project out, let Su Han feel.


    this is as like as two peas of the first emperor of the Tai Chi religion.


    "This is The immortal poison rhinoceros Su Han''s eyelids beat.


    Naturally, he knew the beast.


    Su Han didn''t know all of them, but he still knew 80% of them.


    Xianling poison rhinoceros is the top immortal beast among the medium star regions. The strongest one is 100000 Zhang tall. It is like a mountain. It can be comparable with the Immortal Emperor. If you stamp your foot, you will tremble three times in the medium star region!


    "How could there be a fairy poison rhinoceros in the Qing emperor religion?" Su Han was shocked.


    The power of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros can not be resisted by anyone in the lower star region.


    Strangely, this immortal poisonous rhinoceros only has the breath of sub immortal peak, which is not much different from the first statue of Taixu sect.


    "Is it The emperor of the Qing Dynasty got the offspring of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros, so as to cultivate them to the present? "


    This is the only possibility!


    According to Su Han''s knowledge, when the immortal poison rhinoceros was born, it had the combat power of the heaven emperor realm.


    Only the young can survive in the lower star regions. Otherwise, they would have been killed by the way of heaven.


    "It turns out that this is the true essence of the Qing emperor''s religion..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    The immortal poisonous rhinoceros is an animal. To some extent, it is more powerful than the first statue of Taixu sect.


    These Faerie cubs can''t turn into spirits, and can''t become human beings to control immortal tools.


    I''m afraid it''s not a true match.


    The immortal poison rhinoceros of the Qing emperor cult only appeared for a second.


    What appears in the second second is Shintoism!


    A total of a second of time, but this second, all that appeared, let once again, let Su Han feel shocked!


    He saw a palace in which a figure sat cross legged.


    The breath of this figure converges, but the prestige it radiates at that time is comparable to that of the first reverence of the Taixu sect.


    The reason why Su Han was shocked was that


    the figure as like as two peas and a bell!


    "The wind chime war Zun, which is only a common sub immortal level cultivation, turns out to be just a separate body."


    Su Han''s mind, the wind chime battle Zun every moment of emotion, as well as every moment of face.


    "It''s so disguised..."


    "If I had not known all this through this cliff, I would have been kept in the dark by you."


    "I''m afraid that there are very few people who know your noumenon in the whole lower astral realm, right?"


    Almost everyone thinks that the strongest person in Shinto is Fengling zhanzun.


    And in fact, it was him.


    However, he is not just an ordinary sub immortal strong man, it is just a part of him!


    His true dignity can be compared with the first one of Taixu sect. Even from that oppressive position, Su Han felt that he was a little more than that!


    In Su Han''s perception, Fengling zhanzun itself has more than half of his feet. He has stepped into the fairyland. Even on him, there is a trace of Xianwei!


    This kind of cultivation, even does not want to enter the medium star territory of the annihilation empress, almost has surpassed!


    In the hand of Fengling zhanzun, there is still one thing.


    it is as like as two peas of gold, which are golden yellow.


    There is no difference in the smell of immortals.


    "Is it the same fairy? Or Two as like as two peas? "


    Without waiting for Su han to think more about it, the picture changes again, and the third second comes.This time, not beyond Su Han''s expectation, in the picture, is the first statue of Taixu sect.


    The blood dragon whip was hanging around his waist.


    In his hand, there''s something else.


    It''s a piece of paper.


    Taixu Jiao shouzun, staring at this piece of paper fragment, frowns, seems to be thinking about something.


    But Su Han, when seeing this piece of fragment, is the eyelid crazy jump.


    "The seventh Supreme Pearl, fragments of drawings!"


    as like as two peas, he saw very clearly that the fragments of the supreme treasure were exactly the same as the three pieces in his hand except the size.


    "Sure enough, the information given by the empress of destruction is extremely accurate. Taixu Jiao''s hand really holds a piece of drawing fragment!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress the idea that he could not wait to snatch this piece of drawing fragment.


    Su Han can save Liu Qingyao only by collecting seven precious pearls. We can imagine the importance of this piece of drawing.


    "Wow


    Three seconds later, the screen disappeared completely.


    In Su Han''s silence, it was after half a day that he came to the top of the fourth cliff.


    It''s still a mask.


    But this time, Su Han not only exerted his peak fighting power, but also used the Yang God bow!


    This is almost, already, all his means.


    "How can I get over the fifth cliff, if it''s the same kind of mask?" Su Han frowned.


    Falling on the fourth cliff, the screen reappears.


    Liu Qingyao is still invisible.


    Yuan Ling, also did not appear in the screen.


    However, when his mind, appeared the saint devil, the screen, is no longer chaotic, but some fuzzy appeared a picture.


    The first second, the picture is extremely blurred.


    In the second second second, the picture gradually became clear.


    The third second, Su Han saw a figure!


    At this moment, Su Han''s breath will stop.


    He can only see the figure, sitting quietly in front of a stone table, as if in a daze.


    But he can''t see the other person''s face clearly!


    In one second, with Su Han''s cultivation, he can do many things clearly.


    But at this moment, the last second is like a millionth of an instant. Before Su Han looks at it carefully, it is the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "Wow


    Three seconds later, the screen disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Su Han''s fierce wave, bombarded on the ground, issued a huge roar.


    He was sure that the figure in the middle of the screen was still alive because he was sitting there.


    But this third second time, too fast, Su Han could not see the face of each other, and even the figure, like the saint devil, was hard to detect!


    "It must be him It must be him


    Su Han''s brow is exposed, and his looks are red at the moment. The whole person''s mood is almost out of control.


    "It''s when I think about the saint devil and the ancient emperor that this picture will appear. As long as the Duanming cliff doesn''t mislead me, it''s definitely him!"


    The indescribable emotion rises from Su Han''s heart.


    He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it!


    After his rebirth, all the news he got was that the devil had died.


    Even the son xumijie has already broken the contact with the holy devil and the ancient emperor. Even the destruction of the empress is such a disappointment and despair!


    If he didn''t die, how could these things happen?


    But just now, Su Han clearly saw that the figure was still alive!


    Still alive!!!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han gasped for a long time before calming down his mood.


    He stepped out and left the fourth cliff.


    A day later, the fifth cliff appeared in sight.


    This time, there is no mask, blocking in front of Su Han.


    The only thing we have is a cloud.


    This cloud can not see the fifth cliff below. If you want to enter it, you must pass through the fog.


    "What''s in this cloud?" Su Han frowned.


    The more it went down, the more difficult it was. Su Han knew that the clouds were not as simple as they looked on the surface.


    But at the moment, he is eager to know the whereabouts of the saint devil.


    So, without any hesitation, he went straight into the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture changes, the fifth cliff disappears, the clouds disappear, everything disappears at this moment.


    Then came a shabby thatched cottage.


    Inside the thatched cottage, there is a stone table, several stone benches and a stone bed.


    At the moment, Su Han is standing in front of the stone table.


    In front of him sat a figure.


    Its head is low, looking at the stone table, as if in a daze.


    Su Han looked at the figure, his eyes contracted and his expression became rigid.


    everything is as like as two peas, fourth scenes on the screen.


    But at the moment, Su Han is to see the figure clearly, and the latter, as if aware of the arrival of Su Han, the original low head, slowly raised.


    It was an ordinary to the extreme of the face, looks like middle-aged, face with a little spots, gray hair, at the moment seems a little scattered.


    Su Han saw clearly, thoroughly and thoroughly.


    That''s the holy devil!!!


    However, from the body of the holy devil, Su Han could not feel the slightest magic breath.


    At this moment, the magic element, which should have pervaded his whole body and allowed him to command at will, gave birth to a huge rejection of him.


    The magic elements here are very rich, but they don''t want to get close to him!


    "You''re still alive..."


    Su Han trembled, stretched out his hand, and gently fell on the shoulder of the saint devil.


    Real!


    He can feel the temperature of Saint devil and the body of Saint devil, which is real!!!


    "You''re still alive..."


    Depressed do not know how many years of emotion, in this moment completely erupted.


    Su Han''s eyes, fierce red, tears tried to endure, but after all, still did not hold back, flowing down.


    "Are you?"


    The old emperor''s dull eyes are condensed. He looks at Su Han, showing doubts.


    "I''m Su Han, Su Han Su shuddered.


    "Who is Su Han?" The devil frowned.


    Su Han was stunned: "don''t you know me? I''m Su Han, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor


    "Go away!"


    The ancient emperor stood up fiercely and said in a cold voice, "Su Han is dead. The master of Yuan Ling is respected. Don''t try to sow dissension here."


    "You..."


    Su Han''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Is this the word that should be said from the mouth of Saint devil?


    The next moment, Su Hanmeng''s reaction came over.


    With a wave of his hand, his face immediately changed into the face of a previous life.


    "Look at me, this is my real face. I''m really Su Han. I''m not dead!"Su Han almost yelled: "once I, indeed have fallen, but I am reborn, I am still alive, you look at me!"


    "After all these years, isn''t yuan Ling''s trial enough?"


    The old emperor looked up, as if in a bitter smile, as if in self mockery.


    After the words fell, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and said to the void: "master, you sealed my magic cultivation and imprisoned me here. He often sent people to test me, just to see if I still think about Su Han and whether I have other ideas about you!"


    "Today, I, the holy devil, kneel down for you and worship you. I only ask you to give me a way to live!"


    Looking at all this, listening to all this, Su Han completely Leng in there.


    "You are the holy devil..."


    "How could you kneel down to Yuanling..."


    "How could you kneel down to that damned thing!"


    Thick anger, as if to burn the whole person of Su Han.


    He waved his hands and did not suppress any force. Everything around him was destroyed by him.


    Only the ancient emperor, still kneeling there, intact and undamaged.


    The indescribable sense of loss rises from Su Han''s heart.


    He cares too much about the holy devil and the ancient emperor and the yaoyang sword God.


    But at this moment, all that the saint demon emperor showed was to make su Han''s heart cold.


    "Are you going to muddle along?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs, just like crazy general laugh.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    A vague figure suddenly appeared in the thatched cottage.


    As he fell, the figure became more and more clear. Finally, Su Han saw it clearly. His name was Yuanling.


    "You still came."


    Yuan Ling stares at Su Han with no expression: "demon dragon ancient emperor, heavy affection and righteousness. I knew for a long time that as long as you are still alive, you will definitely come."


    "You''re very happy now, aren''t you?"


    Su Han showed a ferocious smile: "forcing him to kneel down, destroy his final dignity, and then kill me, eventually dominate the world, is not very cool?"


    "You are wrong."


    Yuan Ling shakes his head: "even if it is not to kill you, I have already ruled the world."


    "You dream


    Su Han completely out of control: "Yuan Ling, as long as I su Han is still alive, then you wash your neck and wait for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "Alive?"


    Yuan Ling that tight face, finally had a touch of emotion.


    He''s laughing, sarcastic.


    "It seems that for you at the moment, living is just a kind of extravagant hope..."


    Listen to the dialogue between the two people, looking at the two people''s look, the holy devil that respectful look slightly tight.


    He looked up and looked at Su Han: "you Is it really Su Han


    "Yes, or no, is there any difference?" Su Han laughs bitterly.


    The devil goodington was silent.


    "Of course there is a difference."


    Yuan Ling said: "if you are not su Han, I have already crushed you to death, because you are su Han, so you will survive to now."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and all the emotions were restrained.


    After all, he was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and he had lived for two generations.


    Even if the mood fluctuates greatly because of these things, it can be controlled well in this period of time.


    "I''m not going to kill you either."


    Yuan Ling swept a glance at the holy devil and said faintly, "because it is he who wants to kill you."


    Su Han looks cold and looks like a stranger. He looks at the holy devil.


    At the moment when the latter kneels down to beg for mercy to Yuanling, Su Han is dead to him.


    "Wow


    But see yuan Ling palm wave, there is a light, into the body of the holy devil.


    The latter body a shock, has the magic breath, fiercely sends out.


    Those magic elements around him that have been extremely repellent to him are also at this moment. They seem to be attracted by something, and they go crazy into the body of Saint devil.


    However, Su Han felt that although the ancient emperor had recovered some magic accomplishments, he was not strong enough. He was far from him in his heyday.


    If you really want to talk about what level it is at this moment, the saint devil ancient emperor is similar to Xiang''er.


    "Kill him."


    Yuan Ling pointed to Su Han, but he said to the holy devil and the ancient emperor: "as long as you kill him, I will believe you, and really belong to me."


    The old emperor was moved and looked up at Su Han. His eyes were full of complexity and entanglement.


    He was hesitating.


    Su Han can see that he is hesitating, really hesitating!


    If it is the old Saint devil emperor, do you still need to hesitate? Do you do it yourself?


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous..."


    Su Han suddenly said, "the master of Yuanling, the ancient emperor of the holy devil Su once regarded you as your right-hand and your best friend. He never thought that such a situation would happen one day! "


    "You deserve it!"


    Yuan Ling''s expression suddenly became ferocious: "Su Han, you and I have died together for many times. Why do you want to be higher than me? Why are you the master of the Milky way? Why are you the master of Tu Shen pavilion? Why can I only be your subordinate? "


    "You know that the mountains and rivers of Tu Shen Pavilion were fought down by Yuan Ling and you. At that time, your and my accomplishments were the same!"


    "But did you ask me when you were promoted to the garrison master of the Holy Land butcher God? Have you ever thought about giving me the master of this pavilion? "


    "You keep saying that you regard me as a brother, but when it comes to power, have you ever put me in the eye?"


    "You are used to yelling at me and bossing me around..."


    "Son of a bitch, you su Han, have never regarded me as a brother!"


    "This milky way starry sky, only know you demon dragon ancient emperor, who knows me yuan Ling?"


    "Why? Why is all this glory yours, but I can only be your foil? Why should they yield to you three points when they see you, but only respectfully when they see me? "


    "I tell you, I won''t accept it!"


    At this point, Yuan Ling suddenly stopped, his chest heaved, his eyes dim, there is a strong killing opportunity, from his body burst out.


    "Do you know why?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, staring at Yuan Ling, and a twisted smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Because you''re useless, understand?"


    "Yuanling, you are a waste. In my eyes of Su Han, you are a waste, a dog, a mole ant that I can crush to death at any time!"


    "Boom


    Yuan Ling''s body, unable to describe the terrible pressure, directly roared out.


    That pressure around Su Han, as if to crush his body.


    But soon, he took the pressure back.


    "Do you hear me? This is him, this is the demon dragon ancient emperor, this is Su Han! "


    Yuan LingChao said: "he only cares about himself, and he has never paid attention to anyone. So what if you are close friends with him? He''ll kill you when it''s time to kill you! "The saint devil is still silent, just staring at Su Han. He can''t believe that Su Han is still alive.


    "Do it, do it now!"


    Yuan Ling waved his hand and snorted coldly: "kill him, I will untie all the seals for you. You are still the seventh level Dharma God. No one can do anything but you under the master and under the Milky way and starry sky."


    "If you dare to hesitate again, I will immediately start to kill the queen of destruction, and split your daughter into parts!"


    Hearing this, the saint devil GuDi trembled!


    Su Han, however, looked at Yuan Ling strangely: "do you know how to destroy the empress and Xiang''er?"


    "How can I not know that I control heaven?"


    Yuan Ling sneered: "the reason why you didn''t kill them is to take this as a threat, to look at you, and to kill each other with your so-called best friend!"


    "You are so damned..." Su Han''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "I''m a lot worse than you are!"


    Yuan Ling''s words and expressions are also looking at the holy devil and the ancient emperor. The meaning in his eyes is already very obvious.


    "I can''t let them die..."


    The old emperor murmured, his face showing a strong color of pain.


    "I can''t let them die!"


    All of a sudden, he raised his head, and his face became ferocious. The powerful magic cultivation at the top of the Cambrian immortal level was also revealed.


    "Wow


    Endless wind blade, cutting towards Su Han, any one of them is enough to cut an ordinary sub immortal into two parts.


    This is, belongs to the magician''s terror attack power!


    As soon as the saint devil and the ancient emperor put his hands on the forbidden incantation, it was obvious that in order to destroy the empress and Xiang''er, he also made a real attempt to kill Su Han.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, Yang Shen bow appeared immediately.


    Have already stood in front of Yuan Ling, what can be hidden?


    The gourd filled with strong liquor also appeared in Su Han''s hand. He swallowed it without saying a word!


    "Boom


    With the increase of breath and the 100 Zhang promotion of the multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han''s fighting power at this moment can do a heavy blow to the Taixu sect''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Compared with Su Han, at the moment, the magic cultivation of the holy devil emperor can only compete with the first one of the Taixu sect.


    "Wow


    The sword was cut down, and the blades were blown to pieces.


    Almost did not encounter any obstacles, Su Han is completely destroyed!


    With the wave of Saint devil, there are magic masks full of various colors emerging outside, which seems to resist Su Han.


    At the same time, he looked a little ferocious, and yelled to Su Han: "Su Han, I am the holy devil, the ancient emperor has not betrayed you, but I can''t watch my wife and daughter be killed!"


    "You have succumbed to the yuan spirit. This is not betrayal. What is it?" Su Han''s voice is cold.


    "Boom


    It is also in the words fall, that sword, chopped up the external mask of the saint devil.


    "I just want to live. Am I wrong The saint devil said in a loud voice.


    Su Han''s tone was stagnant, and the sword was still in the air, which was just a tiny difference from the eyebrows of the ancient emperor.


    "Alive..."


    He muttered to himself.


    The whole scene, it seems, stops at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it passed. Su Han raised his head and looked at the ordinary but familiar face of the holy devil and said in a soft voice, "are you still alive?"


    The eyes of the saint devil and the old emperor flashed, and there was a conspiracy.


    Behind it, suddenly appeared a huge long gun, speed, indescribable, almost in an instant, came to Su Han.


    Su Hanmeng raised his hand and seized the spear.


    He didn''t show any anger, just calm on his delicate face.


    "Fake..."


    There are only two words in the speech, but it is full of sadness and sadness.


    "Saint devil, without conspiracy, he will not attack me."


    "Fake, it''s all fake..."


    For a moment, Su Han''s will was in a panic.


    Everything in the clouds of the fifth cliff seems to have the ability to lose his mind. In addition, Su Han once saw the screen and the figure on the fourth cliff.


    The two overlap, so that Su Han in the moment of entering, really occupied.


    However, he was the demon Dragon Emperor after all.


    In his subconscious mind, he still knows that all this is false.


    But what about fake?


    It''s like seeing Liu Qingyao in the dreamland.


    Even if it is a fake, Su Han will accompany her to finish the journey!


    The clouds on the fifth cliff are also illusions.


    But this fantasy is not advanced.


    Su Han doesn''t know what this fantasy is going to express, but he knows that he has been waking up to it, and the fantasy will not end for the time being.


    Sure enough --


    "Wow


    Yuan Ling waved again, as if he had released some accomplishments for the ancient emperor.


    His breath, suddenly surge, and before, the world is different!


    "Su Han, I''m sorry..."


    The ancient emperor took a deep breath and looked at Su Han. He said in a gloomy way: "for the sake of Nujing and xianger, I can only choose to kill you!"


    He seems to be extremely painful, also seems to be extremely tangled.


    But after all, he still again, to Su Han.


    It is still the spear and the wind blades, which can be blessed by his cultivation at the moment, but can blow out the fairyland. Su Han can''t resist at all.


    The sword spread out and fell towards the blade of the wind.


    The moment the two touch, the sword is just like thin paper, breaking in an instant.


    The blade came to Su Han, with a terrible sharp breath, which could cut Su Han into pieces at any time.


    Su Han stood there quietly.


    He knew that under such attacks, he could not even drink alcohol.


    Moreover, this is just a fairyland. There is no saint devil and ancient emperor, and Yuanling is only false.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The next moment, that many wind blades fall, Su Han''s body, Yuan Shen, are all cut into pieces.


    He thought, this is the end.


    However, he underestimated the illusion.


    The eyes gradually have a focus, and the body and the original spirit are also reunited.


    The saint devil is still standing there, wielding his blade and spear.


    Yuan Ling is also expressionless, staring at Su Han all over.


    everything is as like as two peas.


    Su Han frowned, I don''t know what this means, and I don''t know what this fantasy is about.


    In his thinking, the blade fell again, and for the second time, he cut Su Han into pieces.


    But then, the whole scene is changing again, such as the previous scene, the third time, appeared in front of Su Han."What are you going to do?" Su Han frowned deeper.


    "Wow


    When the blade of wind comes, it will cut into the cold of Su.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    This time, he didn''t wait to die.


    The palms of his hands turned and the liquor appeared. He drank it again.


    The Yang God bow also fell in the middle of his left hand. Su Han pulled the bow string. In an instant, he gathered his arrows and shot at the holy devil.


    Just then --


    "Wow!"


    Yuan Ling suddenly waved his hand and made a seal. The breath on the holy devil and the ancient emperor immediately became weak and recovered to the same level as the first statue of Taixu sect.


    Because of the fall of his accomplishments, the power of those blades and Spears was greatly reduced.


    "Boom


    Everything happened too fast. When Yuan Ling took the shot, Su Han''s arrows had already blown those blades into a crash, and the long gun was also dissipated.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow came to the saint devil and was about to penetrate his brow.


    But Su Han, however, waved his hand fiercely and stopped the arrow.


    He had a chance to kill the devil, but he didn''t kill him in the end.


    Even if it''s just a fantasy.


    "Kill him!"


    Yuan Ling opened his mouth, with a crazy smile, and said in a loud voice, "Su Han, do you dare to kill him? Are you willing to kill him? He is one of your best friends. He has lived with you and died with you, but he still wants to kill you! "


    "Aren''t you the demon Dragon Emperor? Don''t you value affection and righteousness? "


    "Do you dare to kill him?"


    Su Han can hear, this discourse, with urge, with urgency, but also with a towering hatred.


    "He will not betray me."


    Su Han spoke blandly, and all his emotions had disappeared after the beginning.


    For him, it''s just an illusion.


    Just a few words, but with unquestionable firmness and belief.


    Saint devil, will not betray himself, absolutely not!


    "Wow


    With the fall of his voice, Su Han waved his hand and the arrow disappeared.


    However, all this is still not over!


    The scene changes again, and it''s back to the previous time. The cultivation of the saint devil and the ancient emperor is improved. Su Han can''t resist. Those wind blades and spears have come to Su Han!


    "It''s not over yet?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank, raised his head to the sky and cried out: "what are you going to do? What on earth do you want me to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Here, it''s just the fifth cliff.


    Su Han is eager to know whether the saint devil emperor has died or not, how is Liu Qingyao now, and what is Yuanling doing?


    If you want to know these, you must enter the sixth cliff and the seventh cliff.


    And the two cliffs behind it must take a lot of time.


    So he didn''t want to waste time in this fantasy.


    But this dreamland, however, did not refuse to let Su Han go out, circulating all that had happened before!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han''s chest heaved and gasped violently.


    His look is gloomy at the moment, looking at those who have come in front of the blade and spear, again.


    Only by hand, can everything happen after evolution. If not, Su Han''s body will be cut and everything will be recycled.


    "Boom


    The huge roar came, the wind blade was broken, the spear collapsed, and the golden arrow came to the saint devil emperor again.


    As long as Su Han is willing, the holy devil will die immediately!


    Yuan Ling was still shouting and laughing, like an evil clown.


    The look of Saint devil is still sad, with a sad smile, and even, there is a trace of relief.


    Perhaps, for him, only his own death is the real relief.


    In that case, you don''t have to worry about destroying the empress and Xiang''er any more, and you don''t have to think that Su Han was killed by himself and feel guilty.


    Can see these emotions of Su Han, how can he kill?


    As Yuanling said, Su Han missed the ancient emperor of the holy devil and the sword gods of yaoyang


    Even if this is just a fantasy, Su Han is not willing to die.


    "Wow


    In silence, Su Han dissipated the arrow for the second time.


    Sure enough, as expected, the scene changes, and the previous scene reappears.


    "What is this fantasy about?"


    Su Han''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    "Do you want to torture me? Watching me and the devil killing each other? Or is it something else? "


    "Is it What is it saying to me? "


    "How could it be? The relationship between me and the holy devil, the ancient emperor, and the yuan spirit has been extremely clear. What else can be expressed? Besides, it''s just an illusion. It''s not spiritual at all. How can you express it to me? I think too much? "


    "But if I don''t give up my dead hand, then this fantasy will continue to circulate all the time..."


    "Only by killing him can the road follow?"


    "It should be. Yuanling has been standing next to the saint devil, shouting and yelling. But even if my arrow has arrived in front of the holy devil, he doesn''t want to help."


    All thoughts, are in an instant, in the brain.


    Su Hanmeng raised his head and pulled the Yang God bow again, aiming at the holy devil and the ancient emperor with a bang.


    The blade of the wind broke and the spear dissipated.


    When the arrow was about to hit the holy demon emperor, Su Han''s eyes showed determination and did not want to stop at all.


    But at this moment, the arrow stopped by itself.


    Su Han frowned.


    But when he saw the holy devil, his eyes were red with blood and tears flowed out.


    He looked at Su Han miserably with a relieved smile.


    "Su Han, I have recognized you as a friend since I knew you."


    "Yuanling said that you are selfish and you don''t care about other people''s feelings, but I know, how can you be such a person?"


    "Once, for me and for him, I don''t know how many times you were besieged and almost killed. Did I forget that?"


    "No, I can''t forget..."


    "But people, after all, have some things and things they fear and think about."


    "You are not selfish, nor am I the saint devil."


    "Nu Jing, I have been with me for so many years, and I have never given her any credit."


    "Xiang''er, I brought her to this world. She hasn''t had a good tour. How can I watch her die like this


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I have to kill you!"


    "Perhaps, only my death is the real relief."


    "That way, I won''t have to feel sorry for you or worry about anyone else."


    "Come on, kill me..."


    "If there is an afterlife, if you like, we are still brothers!"


    The voice falls, the scene is restored, and the arrow is about to hit the eyebrow of the saint devil.


    But Su Han, however, was trembling and ferocious. Under his teeth, he broke the arrow for the third time.


    "Wow


    The scene changes, not unexpected, back to the previous."You''re forcing me..."


    Su Han clenched his fist, exposed his blue veins on his forehead and crushed his teeth.


    He looked up at the void. Maybe he was speaking to the dreamland or to the three emperors.


    "You''re forcing me


    "You have to force me to kill him, why do you have to force me to kill him


    The voice startles the sky, roars, Su Han''s all negative emotions, as if at this moment, were mobilized out.


    However, no one could answer him.


    At this moment, Su Han''s roar, mixed with many emotions, suddenly stopped!


    "Why do you have to force me..."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you have to force me to kill him?"


    Tone, from the beginning of anger, unwilling, gradually turned into a murmur, to the end, into a question.


    In terms of qualification, Su Han really dare not say how strong he is.


    In terms of mind, he has survived for hundreds of millions of years, and he is absolutely not weak!


    For a moment, he seemed to understand.


    This fantasy, 80% of the time, is expressing something to him.


    As for what to express, Su Han didn''t know.


    Perhaps, only after killing the devil, can he understand.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Su Han again destroyed those wind blades and spears.


    Arrow, came to the saint devil before the emperor, the latter, is also said that emotional words.


    But this time, Su Han seemed to hear nothing.


    His face is expressionless, staring at the front.


    "Pooh


    The arrow pierced the eyebrows of the saint devil emperor, and the latter''s eyes were gradually lax, which made Su Han miss the figure for a long time. At this moment, he fell down slowly.


    "Bang!"


    When falling to the ground, there is dust splashing.


    The next moment -


    Yuanling, Shengmo GuDi, stone table, stone stool


    Whether it is a figure or an object, it turns into starlight and disappears between heaven and earth.


    And the whole scene, also at this moment, completely disappeared.


    The illusion disappeared and the clouds disappeared. The fifth cliff appeared in front of Su Han.


    He saw a figure sitting cross legged on the cliff.


    That''s Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    But Su Han''s eyes did not stay for long on Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    He stepped out and stood directly on the fifth cliff.


    "Sure enough, only if you kill the holy devil, will this fantasy disappear!"


    "But what is this


    "In terms of difficulty, this fantasy is not so strong. As long as I am ruthless, I can easily break through it."


    "Is it in me that this vision is trying to express? Still... "


    "On the devil and the old emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    The key point, must be on Su Han, or the saint devil GuDi!


    Yuanling, however, is a virtual shadow that confuses Su Han in this illusion.


    In Su Han''s opinion, only when he kills the holy devil and the ancient emperor, can the illusion of the fifth cliff disappear. In this case


    That point, should not be oneself, but Saint devil ancient emperor.


    "Why do I have to kill the devil to get out of the fantasy?"


    "Why not be the holy devil but the yuan spirit? Isn''t Yuanling the one I should kill most? "


    "What''s more, in a way, it seems that this fantasy is forcing me to kill the saint devil GuDi!"


    "What on earth is this?"


    In the mind, there are countless thoughts flash, these are doubts.


    Su Han can''t solve it.


    He always felt that the illusion seemed to tell him something, but the information conveyed was extremely vague.


    "Damn it!"


    Secretly scolded, Su Han put aside the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind and looked up at the screen in front of him.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is not far away from Su Han. His eyes are closed, his body is shaking and his face is red.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him for a while. The figures of yaoyang sword God, holy devil and ancient emperor flashed through his mind.


    Finally, Su Han saw the news about these people on the screen of the fifth cliff.


    The first second --


    is like a picture, in which everything is still.


    In the picture, there is a street.


    On both sides of the street, there were figures.


    They are like peddlers, Hawking, shouting, with different expressions on their faces. There is nothing strange about them.


    On the street, people come and go, traffic is busy, very busy.


    Su Han can''t feel any breath from these people. They seem to be a group of ordinary people.


    And it is in such a group of ordinary people, Su Han, saw a familiar face.


    It was a middle-aged man, his body was wearing a ragged cloth clothes, there were many holes were torn, in front of him, also placed a bowl.


    Many parts of the bowl have been smashed and broken into pieces. There are several gray coins in it.


    The middle-aged man, lying on the ground like that, looked at the crowd around with praying eyes.


    There were many stains on his face, the corner of his eyes was red and swollen, and there was a little blood in the corner of his mouth, which was obviously injured by someone.


    There are many people around, are looking at him, eyes, full of disgust.


    Su Han couldn''t believe it. He raised his hand tremblingly to reach into the screen and touch the face of the middle-aged man.


    But he can''t.


    "No front..."


    From the mouth of Su.


    His mind will explode at this moment.


    How could the man, who once stood at the top of the whole lower star realm, become like this?


    How could the man who once turned his hand into cloud and covered his hand for rain, even if it was a cold hum, could make the Holy Land tremble?


    How could the man, who once wore gold and stepped on a flying sword, be so angry that he could kill a giant beast in the sky directly?


    He is on the list of strongmen in holy land, ranking extremely high Yaoyang sword God!!!


    "No, no..."


    Su Han''s throat rolled, and an indescribable emotion broke out from his heart.


    Uncomfortable? pain? grief?


    No, Su Han doesn''t know what these emotions are.


    He just wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it. He wanted to touch, but he couldn''t touch it.


    Yaoyang sword God, still alive.


    Through this screen, Su Han knew that he was still alive, living in a corner of the Milky way.


    But at the moment, he might as well die!!!


    What a strong man he was, Su Han knew better than anyone.


    I''d rather die standing than live on my knees!


    But everything on the screen is the last dignity of yaoyang sword God, which is trampled on under the feet!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han gasped heavily. He felt like he was going to suffocate.


    As if there are countless silver needles, pierced his heart, pain and suffering, unbearable.


    "And because of me Because of me again


    Su Han roared fiercely: "damn Yuanling, it''s not enough for you to kill them completely. Do you have to make them look like this and let them bear the unbearable suffering, can they just give up? Is that the only way you can be satisfied? "


    "Damn you


    Clearly only three seconds of the picture, but at this moment, as if for Su Han specially fixed frame down.It was not until his eyes fell on the screen again that the second second picture appeared --


    the yaoyang sword God disappeared, and then appeared the holy devil emperor!


    This time, Su Han clearly saw his figure and his face.


    The stone benches, the stone tables and the stone beds.


    The thatched cottage is also displayed in front of Su Han.


    For a moment, Su Han was in a trance and didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a reality.


    The cold sabre, however, makes him sober.


    The holy devil is still alive!


    Compared with the yaoyang sword God, the ancient emperor is much better.


    However, when Su Han was slightly relieved, a vague figure suddenly appeared in the picture.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    The figure was too vague, just like the original Saint devil.


    Su Han wanted to see it, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    in the third second, it seems that the figure of the holy emperor appears in the picture.


    Su Han stares at the screen.


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of what happened in the fifth cliff.


    In there, Yuan Ling just appeared after he met with the holy devil!


    Is this figure


    Is yuan Ling not a success???


    "No, it can''t be..." Su Han stepped back a few steps, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    If it is Yuanling, then with the relationship between himself and the holy devil, how can he live in such a perfect state?


    What is it that makes us live to this day?


    There''s only one possibility!


    This possibility is also the reason for Su Han''s collapse.


    He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it, he never believes it!!!


    "Wow


    The screen disappeared, and all the pictures in it disappeared.


    In the end, Su Han didn''t see who the fuzzy figure was.


    He stood on the fifth cliff, silent for a long time


    When he was about to leave, Su Han turned his head again and took a look at the Yin and Yang Dao.


    "He has fallen on the fifth cliff, which proves that he has passed the test of the fifth cliff."


    "But there was no screen in front of him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    The screen, there''s only three seconds.


    Before Su Han came, Yin Yang Dao Sheng had already sat here with his knees crossed.


    Obviously, he has seen everything that belongs to the screen of Yin Yang Dao.


    But he did not leave.


    But sitting here, looking tense, body shaking, forehead blue tendons, all in a little bit of tension.


    This kind of appearance is very similar to


    In Mingwu, in deduction!


    "It seems that he has found his way to fairyland."


    Su Han said in his heart: "only in this way can he have no need to risk again and go to the sixth cliff."


    Now that we have found the way, it is not far away for the master of yin and Yang Dao to be promoted to fairyland, and it is no longer so difficult.


    It''s like a person who is extremely hungry. As long as he finds food, then he just needs to eat slowly.


    Food is like the road.


    This is the most difficult to find!


    "Who would have thought that he would be the first to be promoted to fairyland among the lower star regions..."


    Taking back his eyes, Su Han left the fifth cliff.


    And the sixth cliff, the seventh cliff, and a total of six seconds.


    He must find out how the saint devil survived and who the people around him were!


    Compared with the saint devil emperor, Liu Qingyao there, Su Han once met her once and knew that although she was suffering, there was no danger to her life for the time being.


    Therefore, for Su Han, who already had doubts in his heart, but was not willing to believe it, Su Han was most concerned about why and how he could live.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth cliff is very deep.


    Like a bottomless pit, it seems that no matter how long you dive, there will be no end.


    From the fifth cliff to the sixth cliff, Su Han spent a full month.


    And this month, also let Su Han, thoroughly calm down.


    After all, he was not a man who had lived for more than a thousand years.


    For some things, even if it is unacceptable, but also to accept, more to bear.


    He, he''s ready.


    When the sixth cliff appeared in front of him, another figure appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    He is dressed in white, with long hair and shawl. He looks elegant and thin.


    is as like as two peas!


    He sat there quietly, as if to wait for Su Han''s arrival.


    Seeing Su Han appear, this figure seems to have some feelings, suddenly opened his eyes.


    When he got up, he turned his hand over and a sword, which was transparent and mixed with red liquid, appeared.


    It is Su Han''s first-class sword in the Magic Dragon Cave!


    "Come on


    That figure smiles slightly, the sword points to Su Han, way: "kill me, you can enter the sixth cliff."


    Su Han looked at it for a moment, and then his hand flipped. It was the same level of the best fairy ware that appeared.


    "Wow


    The sword fell, spread thousands of feet, with astonishing pressure, fell toward the other side.


    The latter''s action, like copying Su Han, is almost no difference.


    The same is the sword, the same is wanzhang, the same is toward Su Han.


    "Boom


    The two collide, two huge swords, at the same time annihilate between heaven and earth.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and did not move lightly for the time being.


    This kind of test, in the last life, he also met.


    Finally, it was su Han who broke out all the means in a very short period of time, which made the other party unexpected and killed the other party.


    "At that time, I don''t know if it can be used here..." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Go on!" The figure in white on the opposite side opened his mouth again, as if full of provocation.


    Su Han is silent, suddenly hand!


    "Wow


    First of all, Yang Shen bow!


    Under the peak combat power, the Yangshen bow is directly pulled. In the blink of an eye, a golden arrow comes out and shoots at the opponent.


    At the same time, the long sword was waved again. The sword startled the sky, turned into 50000 Zhang, and split to the other side.


    Kaitianding, Chenyang wood and other things are driven by Su Han, bombarding each other in the past.


    There are also the boundless sea, the heaven of the extreme Dao, the immortal Hall of Qingming, the empty shadow of the emperor, and even reincarnation!


    There are many magic forbidden incantations, as well as Su Han''s seven sword technique!


    Almost in an instant, all Su Han''s means were displayed.


    The other party''s figure in white was slightly stunned, as if he had not thought that Su Han''s action would be so fast.


    But his reaction and speed, faster!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Innumerable skills appeared in his hands, faster than Su Han. I don''t know how much.Su Han''s cast of those, has not yet reached the mid air, will be the shadow of the cast by the technique, to intercept.


    When the two sides were about to collide, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his right hand suddenly stretched out, slightly toward the figure.


    "Definitely!"


    The word fell, and the figure in white suddenly solidified there.


    As well as many of his techniques, they all stopped in the air because of no cultivation blessing.


    But Su Han was not happy.


    Because in the moment of holding each other, his own figure, unexpectedly also stopped in the air.


    His skills are also fixed in this picture!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned.


    In the moment of holding each other, he thought that the test would pass.


    But I didn''t expect that the test here was much stronger than that he had experienced in his last life.


    Even if the other side in the reaction speed above, not as good as Su Han, can also be invisible, will su Han given live!


    It''s like You can settle down!


    After two seconds, the figure came back.


    The skills above the void also collided again.


    The roar continued, and Yu Wei hit the four sides.


    However, both of them are at the same level of attack. The figure is completely copied from Su Han.


    Therefore, there is no damage to either.


    Su Han sits down with his knees crossed and swallows some Xu Lingjing and pills to restore his cultivation power.


    Seeing that Su Han did not attack again, the figure was constantly provocative.


    However, after a long time, see Su Han also did not intend to pay attention to him, seems to be a little boring, also resentful sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Su Han again, and the other side roar against the war.


    The result is still the same, there is no winner or loser.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Han went on to do his best.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Su Han took out all the crowns.


    What bothered him was that the white figure, even his own crown and jewel, had been copied


    He couldn''t imagine how the crown could be copied?


    Finally, Su Han came to a conclusion.


    The other party should not be a copy.


    To be exact, even if it is copied, it can only copy the shape of the supreme crown, but not its spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    If there is an idea here, then this idea must be determined. Su Han will not really use the supreme crown!


    As the old man of the burial cave said, if the sixth Supreme Pearl is really fused here, the whole mountain of three emperors will be destroyed!


    Su Han couldn''t let the three emperors mountain be destroyed. Whether it was out of his exploration of the three emperors, or because he wanted to see clearly who the people around the holy devil were on the screen of the sixth cliff!


    Therefore, the supreme crown is only for the purpose of deterring.


    Speechless, the other side is not afraid at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Su Han has put away his crown, swallowed the liquor again, improved his cultivation, and fought a half day battle with the figure in white.


    as like as two peas, they copied the spirits. They also promoted the practice of repair. Every attack, every defense, even every action, is exactly the same as Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months, five months, ten months, a year


    Su Han was speechless to the extreme.


    That figure, has no longer challenged Su Han.


    Su Han sat down, and he sat down.


    When Su Han stands up, he stands up.


    When Su Han spits, he will spit with him.


    Eyes, expressions, looks


    That damned figure, already with Su Han, more and more similar.


    In this year''s time, Su Han did not know how many times he fought with him, that is, the Spirit Crystal and pills, all spent countless.


    But in the end, it is still taking him, there is no way.


    "He is me, I am him."


    Su Han said to himself: "he once said that if you want to enter the sixth cliff, you must kill him. But now, let alone kill him, even if it is to defeat, it is extremely difficult."


    "How can we kill him?"


    "Or in other words, how can we kill ourselves?"


    When the last few words fell, Su Han''s body suddenly shook!


    "Kill Yourself? "


    Bright light, burst out from the eyes.


    He suddenly stood up, staring at the white figure, the light in his eyes, more and more thick.


    The other side also follows Su han to get up, also is staring at Su Han, in the eye seems to have the light to twinkle.


    "I can''t kill him, but I can Kill yourself


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly thought of how many times he had used the art of concentration before.


    Every time Su Han fixed the other side, the other side was unable to respond.


    But every time, when the other party is fixed, Su Han himself will also follow!


    Between the two, it seems that there is something involved.


    In other words, it is here that brings the two together!


    One year later, the actions of both sides have been exactly the same. The white figure, which imitates Su Han, has reached the extreme.


    If he killed himself, would the figure in white kill himself?


    Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help but be sure!


    He believed that as long as he did it, the other party would follow suit!


    But


    How to kill yourself?


    Just for the sake of this white figure, bury your own life?


    Well, it''s better not to go to the sixth cliff!


    "It''s time to think about it..." Su Han murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Han got up again.


    He gazed at the figure in white, and the smile of his mouth gradually expanded, vaguely, with a ferocious look.


    "If you can imitate my actions, can you still imitate my thoughts?"


    "Can you think of everything I think?"


    "Su doesn''t believe it!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure suddenly swelled.


    His eyes, dead staring at the white figure, motionless.


    Sure enough!


    When you see Su Han bulging, the figure in white also follows the swelling.


    But just for a moment, his swelling stopped.


    "What are you going to do?"


    From the thorough imitation of Su Han, this figure in white, for the first time, said different things to Su Han.


    "I''m going to blow myself up!" Su Han''s smile is a little scary.


    "Self explosion?"


    The figure in white changed his face and pointed to Su Han and said, "you can''t blow yourself up, you won''t, because you''ll die yourself!"


    "Die, die!"


    Su Leng hum, the body has been expanded to the extreme.


    Until a certain moment --


    "boom


    The huge roar came from Su Han.


    His body, at this moment, completely turned into a blood mist, filled with a thick smell of blood."You''re cruel!"


    And with his self explosion, the figure in white is also sending out a cry of despair.


    "Boom


    Another roar came out, but no blood mist burst out. This was the self explosion of the figure in white.


    Only countless white light, floating in the void, as if forever.


    Before the whole sixth cliff, calm was completely restored.


    The figure in white disappeared, so did Su Han.


    But at a certain moment, there is a bracelet, out of thin air.


    The bracelet flew by itself and entered the sixth cliff. When it fell on the ground, there was an illusory figure gradually emerging.


    It''s su Han!


    Looking back at the place where the figure in white existed before, Su Han''s face was a little gloomy.


    His original God, at the last moment, entered the nine pole spirit chain. Only the body burst open.


    Obviously, the figure in white does not exist.


    Su Han''s body died, and he followed, completely dead.


    However, for Su Han, although he kept the spirit, his body was a real self explosion.


    What''s more, it''s not only one body, it''s the nine primates, all of them explode!


    Although he had only six levels of spiritual cultivation, Su Han had nine great masters. It took a lot of resources and time for Su han to practice again.


    However, Su Han did not regret it!


    With his own body, to see the saint devil GuDi this person, Su Han thought it was worth it!


    "Hoo..."


    Gently relaxed the turbid breath, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the place where the screen would appear.


    "Saint maguti, I believe you, and you, don''t let me down."


    So long time, enough to let Su Han completely calm down.


    He''s fully prepared and, no matter what the outcome, he feels he can take it.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that the first thing to appear was not the screen, but


    The figure in the white clothes exploded, and the countless white lights appeared!


    These white lights were originally floating outside the sixth cliff, but now they are pouring into Su Han''s body.


    It can be clearly seen that after these white lights entered Su Han''s body, Su Han''s yuan Shen actually began to produce white bones.


    The complete skeleton, which runs through Su Han''s whole yuan Shen, has flesh and blood, and gradually grows out.


    Ten minutes later, Su Han''s self exploded nine Supreme bodies grew up again.


    There was no improvement, no fall.


    The body cultivation is still the state of the six level Taoism!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Looking at his palm and his whole body, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    It was a surprise.


    He had prepared for the worst before, with his own body explosion, to kill each other.


    But I never thought that the white light of the other party''s self explosion was fused into his own body and turned into his own body.


    After all, it''s just a trial.


    In this Duanming cliff, anyone may get the information he wants, but it is absolutely impossible to get any creation!


    Su Han''s body is condensed, but there is no improvement.


    The only thing you can get is the three second screen on the sixth cliff.


    Looking up and holding his breath, Su Han looks at the screen that has already appeared.


    There is no need for Su han to think about it. The screen seems to have known what Su Han wants to see.


    The first second -


    is still a thatched house, still everything in the environment.


    The saint devil is sitting there, and the dim figure beside him has also appeared.


    Until this moment, the figure, clear a lot.


    Su Han could see that the clothes the figure was wearing should be gray.


    and this gray as like as two peas in the environment.


    At this point, the first second ended, and the second second came -


    the gray clothes completely appeared in front of Su Han, and there was no ambiguity any more.


    Su Han could see the whole figure clearly, except for his face.


    Gray clothes, gray shoes, drooping hands with some spots, not straight, but slightly curved figure


    He is very much like yuan Ling.


    Even though Su Han has made all the preparations, even if he feels that no matter how the result is, he will not lose his temper.


    But this moment, he was still nervous.


    He even gently opened his lips, as if dementia in general, murmured a sentence.


    And this sentence is Don''t be him!


    The third second, the complete approach -


    the whole scene, completely clear, Su Han can see everything he wants to see.


    Su Han also saw the blurred face before.


    At the moment of seeing clearly, Su Han''s chest was like being hit hard by a sledgehammer. There was a red liquid, which puffed out!


    It''s blood.


    More than one mouthful, but just like his whole body blood, at this moment, along the corner of his mouth, flowing down the same.


    Face gradually pale, eyes lost focus, powerless feeling, full of the whole body.


    "Wow


    Three seconds. It''s gone.


    The screen, also restored chaos, gradually dispersed.


    Su Han is like an old man who is tired to the extreme. He wants to grasp something and let himself stand still.


    But here, deserted, surrounded by open space, there is nothing at all, let him catch.


    With a final plop, he sat on the ground like that.


    His eyes were dull, everything in front of him became blurred, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    As if, it''s dark


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days, four days.


    There was a figure in white, as if dead, lying on the ground, looking up at the void.


    He''s still breathing. He''s still breathing.


    All the time, turned into that picture, that face, in Su Han''s mind, forever.


    With the passage of time, the thin figure is almost withered, and the cultivation power is gradually disappearing.


    Until the tenth day.


    "Ah


    There is a roar full of complex emotions, spread all over the sixth cliff.


    This voice, mixed with anger, mixed with unwilling, mixed with indescribable pain and suffering.


    Following the fading echo, the figure in white, who had been lying for ten days, stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, only the seventh cliff remains.


    Perhaps, only the seventh cliff can you see Liu Qingyao in the middle of the world.


    The old man of the burial cave said that all things can be seen in the seventh cliff.


    Su Han looks calm and falls from the sixth cliff and goes towards the seventh cliff.


    There was no expression in his face.


    No one knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    For him, it seemed that none of this had happened.


    The memory of the sixth cliff seems to have been obliterated if he walked out of the sixth cliff.


    However, has it really been erased?From the fifth cliff to the sixth cliff, Su Han spent a month.


    From the sixth cliff to the seventh cliff, Su Han spent three months.


    Up to now, the remaining three years of Sandi mountain have been wasted one and a half years in this Duanming cliff.


    Add in the two months we''ve been on the road before, it''s only 14 months.


    It will take five months to get out of the seventh cliff and return to the entrance of the three emperors mountain.


    That is to say, there are only nine months left for Su Han.


    On the way to the seventh cliff, Su Han is thinking about whether he can succeed in nine months?


    However, the seventh cliff was beyond his expectation.


    Here, there is no barrier.


    There is no mask, no environment, no human shadow.


    To be exact, this is not a cliff, but the bottom of the Duanming cliff.


    The whole cliff is like a huge hole, like a corpse hole, from top to bottom.


    Until the seventh cliff, it is the bottom.


    There is a screen floating in the center of the seventh cliff, which Su Han has already seen.


    It''s not su Han, it''s the screen.


    It''s not three seconds before the screen disappears.


    It seems to exist here forever, and the screen from the first cliff to the sixth cliff seems to be refracted by it.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han slowly fell in front of the screen.


    His mind, only a picture, that is Liu Qingyao!


    The scene that Su Han once saw appeared.


    On the huge stone platform lies the perfect figure.


    Her eyes were closed and her whole body was filled with a thick dark green light.


    "It''s thicker than when I saw it before..." Su Han clenched his teeth.


    Around this figure, there are 72 dark blood angels with black wings and three bright angels with twelve wings!


    They seem to guard around this beautiful figure, but on their faces, they are full of pain and suffering.


    ''s huge transparent chains, which are hidden from time to time, do not know where they extend from, and they are inserted into their bodies in a hard way, which seems to be absorbing their essence as nourishment.


    this is as like as two peas in the screen, which is exactly the same as when Su Han entered the middle circle.


    When the second second second came, Su Han''s pupils suddenly shrunk -


    there was a huge palm, which appeared above Liu Qingyao!


    The palm of the hand is covered with hair and dense.


    In comparison, Liu Qingyao on the stone platform is only the size of a mole ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Su Han had entered the middle world twice, but it was the first time that he saw this huge palm.


    Its appearance is too abrupt, the last second does not exist, the next second, is directly fell into Su Han''s line of sight.


    Through the screen, Su Han can feel the extreme pressure from this palm.


    That pressure is not what he can bear at the moment.


    In other words, he can not bear it any time!


    When he entered the middle world for the first time, Su Han knew that the people who created the middle world and controlled Liu Qingyao were definitely not equal to themselves.


    Because even the master himself can not chain up 72 dark Blood Angels and the three fully evolved bright angels!


    "Boom


    Even though Su Han is standing on the cliff of Duanming, far away from the middle of the world, he is still like a boat in the waves.


    Under the pressure, Su Han felt that his body was going to collapse, and the nine great spirits were all depressed at the moment.


    He didn''t even have the idea of fighting this palm!


    "Too strong It''s too strong Su Han roared in his heart.


    He wanted to move, he wanted to move his eyes away from the screen, but he couldn''t.


    As if he had been given a tranquilizer, his figure was completely imprisoned, even if it was a finger, could not move!


    "How?"


    "How strong is this man? How far away can he suppress me with such a long distance?"


    Su Han can''t believe it!


    The strength of the other side, even beyond the dominant situation!


    In Su Han''s opinion, the three emperor mountains created by the cultivation of these three emperors, even if they were the dominating state of Yuanling, could not do so.


    Otherwise, on the sixth cliff, through the screen, Su Han could see Yuanling and the holy devil emperor. Yuanling should have discovered it long ago!


    All this happened in the second second of the screen.


    Then something even more terrifying happened.


    That is, the third second --


    "Wow!"


    The huge palm, originally stretched downward, was facing Liu Qingyao.


    But at this moment, it turns suddenly, the position of the palm


    Facing Su Han!


    Su Han can see the veins in the palm of his hand, which is like a gully in the huge palm.


    Indescribable sense of crisis, in this moment, suddenly broke out from Su Han''s heart!


    He gazed at the palm of his hand in the middle of the screen, and saw that the pattern of the palm became clearer and clearer.


    At the end of the day, the palm of the hand can no longer be seen, only a few stripes can be seen.


    Then there are three, two, one


    "This palm is covering the screen..."


    Words have not fallen, Su Han is a jump in the heart.


    "No, it''s shooting at me!"


    Can''t see the palm clearly, the veins and collaterals are less and less, because the distance between Su Han and this palm is rapidly drawing closer!!!


    "Boom


    This idea, in the heart of a moment, the whole Duan Ming cliff, suddenly vibrated up!


    There are cracks, torn from the void.


    On the ground, there was also an amazing fragmentation.


    "Bang!"


    The screen in front of Su Han collapsed when the dull sound came!!!


    He could see clearly that there was a huge hole, which opened rapidly from where the screen had originally appeared.


    From the diameter of one meter at the time of its appearance, it stretched directly to a hundred miles, and then to thousands of miles


    The speed is too fast to be described by words!


    There was a strong wind blowing on Su Han''s face in the middle of the cave. Even though he was the body of his six level Taoism and the fusion of the nine masters, there was a direct wound.


    And this is just the common wind!


    His figure is still confined there, and all the Qi machines are like being completely locked by the palm.


    Broken life cliff shaking, seems to be able to collapse at any time, more and more intense.


    Until a certain moment, a huge vein like a gully suddenly appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Su Han''s scalp, in this instant, directly explode!


    "It''s really coming


    The sound of hissing, roaring, all sounded from Su Han''s heart.


    He never thought that the terrible hand could cross the middle of the world in a few seconds, from Longwu land to the lower star region, and penetrated the defense of the three emperors mountain and appeared in front of him!


    And his fundamental purpose is to have a look at Liu Qingyao!


    "Wow


    When the palm hit, Su Han could see the hair on it.One by one, dense, as if there were countless trees growing on this palm.


    The whole sky, at this moment, is completely covered by the palm.


    Su Han couldn''t see the end of both sides of the palm.


    "Damn it


    He was anxious and wanted to take out the crown and the jewel.


    At this moment, only these two things can save his life.


    But his mind was completely controlled and could not summon the supreme crown and the supreme jewel from the storage ring.


    "What? What to do? " Su Han''s heart cries eagerly.


    He has experienced many life and death crises, but everything has a reason. It has never been like this.


    In the sight, the palm is getting closer and closer, like a mountain, pressing down toward Su Han.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Under great pressure, Su Han''s body began to crack.


    There is a lot of blood, along those cracks, diffuse out, will be a white, all dyed red.


    However, when Su Han thought that he was doomed to die --


    "Outland rascals dare to fight against the stars of our Galaxy!"


    A cold hum, as if from the sky, suddenly fell.


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of cold hum, the huge broken life cliff was completely smashed!


    Seven cliffs, at this moment, all turned into pieces of boulders, floating in the sky.


    In Su Han''s shocked eyes, those boulders, in a flash, turned into an equally indescribable huge palm, toward the other party''s palm, mercilessly patted!


    "Wow


    The moment before the two contact, a light curtain fell down, covering Su Han.


    Then --


    "boom


    Huge noise, like the destruction of heaven and earth, to spread all over the Galaxy!


    Even though there was a light curtain, Su Han''s ears still shed blood directly.


    It''s more like the cracks in his body.


    But he didn''t take care of all this!


    His eyes, are staring at the top, the two times he has been human, but for the first time, the most terrifying, most terrifying, the most powerful palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    The two palms collided with each other and had a tremendous aftereffect, which turned into ripples and swept around.


    Su Han can feel that this kind of afterpower is enough to crush any holy land!


    Holy Land!!!


    Even if it is the dominating state, it will be severely damaged under this aftereffect!


    He could hardly imagine what kind of level of terror the owners of these two palms had reached?


    Under the Milky Way star sky, the strongest dominating realm, compared with them, is not a level at all!!!


    "Who are they Su Han looks gloomy.


    This is what he saw, the second, and the third, beyond the realm of domination.


    The first is the person who has twice, without any reason, to help him.


    "Is there another world beyond the Milky way?"


    "Is it that the man who protects me is one of the three emperors of the three mountains?"


    Think of here, Su Han''s mind, is turning up a huge wave.


    He has overestimated the three emperors as much as possible.


    But no matter how much he overestimated, he never thought that these three emperors could surpass the realm of domination.


    Even Su Han didn''t think that they were better than the dominator.


    But the scene that is unfolding at this moment


    If they are, what level are they?


    Is there a realm beyond the realm of domination?


    Just like the fairyland above the fairyland and the fairyland above the fairyland?


    "After all, I still have less time to master the territory..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and swallowed some pills, trying to make his body recover as soon as possible.


    "If there is a realm above the dominating state, the yuan spirit at the moment should know something about it!"


    Yuan Ling''s face appeared in his brain, and Su Han''s heart sank again.


    He once reached the state of domination. It is not without hope that he wants to return to the peak again.


    What''s more, Su Han has mastered the means he used to use, but he has also cultivated nine great masters, mastered several sources, and has the supreme crown!


    As long as he can return to the dominant position, he has confidence to use all this to crush Yuanling!


    But it takes time.


    In this time, if Yuanling can touch the dominating state, then even if he has mastered these, what can he do?


    Just from these two palms, Su Han can easily see that the state is not the dominating one!


    "Boom


    When Su Han thought of these things, the power of the huge palm, which was completely made of stone, suddenly increased above his head.


    The whole palm, at this moment, seems to be expanding again.


    With the increase of strength, the palm of the hand, which was full of hair, was squeezed inside.


    Then --


    "click! Click


    One after another brittle sound came, just like the palm full of hair, was crushed a bone, broken five fingers in general!


    Empty vibration, the latter fierce force, the palm, pulled out.


    Then it quickly retracts, pulls into the black hole, and in an instant, disappears.


    "Before the destruction of the galaxy, dare to enter again and take your life!"


    After the hair filled palm disappeared, another cold hum sounded in Su Han''s ear.


    At the next moment, the cracks in the void were restored, and the huge palm was turned into countless stones and scattered around.


    The first cliff, the second cliff, the third Cliff


    Up to the seventh cliff, there was no sound and no rest, and it was condensed again.


    Su Han''s mask, at this moment, scattered, into the previous screen, its chaos, quietly floating.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s eyes widened beyond belief.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    He wants to find out the person who protects himself, but he has no such cultivation and qualification at all.


    The seventh cliff here, he wants to see, has seen, did not want to see, has also seen.


    "At least, Qingyao is still alive!"


    Su Han''s eyes drooped and his expression was gloomy.


    "That huge palm, obviously, is coming at me, is it because I have repeatedly disturbed him?"


    "At that time, he said that he seemed to be making a breakthrough, and this breakthrough was to offer sacrifices to Qingyao, those dark blood angels, and bright and Blazing Angels."


    "The dark blood angel and the bright angel are just fine. But what''s in Qingyao''s body that he needs?"


    "How can people of this level need Qingyao to offer sacrifices?"


    "This time, I have completely angered him. I don''t know if he will do anything to Qingyao after he goes back!"Think of here, Su han to save Liu Qingyao''s heart, more urgent.


    He has already thoroughly explored the five major areas of the three emperors mountain. In addition to the terror strongmen of the three emperors mountain, Su Han did not have the leisure to continue to pay attention to it.


    "Thank you for your help


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han held his fist around him slightly.


    It''s not too much to ask Su han to call him "master" with his strength.


    After doing this, his figure flashes directly and goes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later, Su Han passed the fifth cliff.


    He saw the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng. At the moment, the latter did not continue to sit down on his knees, but stood there, as if waiting for Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but he stopped again and said, "ten years is coming. It''s time for us to leave San Di mountain."


    "Well."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng nodded, and then said, "look at your accomplishments, you have gained a lot of good fortune in these three emperors mountains."


    "Not like you."


    Su Han means to point out: "even if I break through ten grades, I''m not as good as you."


    "With your comprehensive combat power, if you really break through ten grades, I''m afraid you can kill me in seconds." Yin Yang Dao Sheng shakes his head.


    "Let''s go, then?"


    Su Han is in a hurry and doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    The palm of the hand is too dangerous for Liu Qingyao. After going back, he plans to find a way to put together the other pieces of the seventh Supreme Pearl, and then in the shortest time, he will find the seventh Supreme Pearl, merge with the supreme crown, and ask the strong man in the dark to save Liu Qingyao!


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yin Yang Dao Sheng suddenly said, "look at your appearance, you should come out from the sixth cliff or the seventh cliff?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded and did not elaborate.


    "What is there?" Yin Yang Dao is holy and Dao.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Han frowned: "from the first cliff to the seventh cliff, there is no creation. You can only see what you want to see. You should be more clear about this than I am?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng nodded: "if it is, that''s fine. But a few months ago, the Duanming cliff was almost destroyed. Don''t say you don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Su Han was stunned and suddenly realized.


    A few months ago, when Su Han was on the seventh cliff.


    At that time, the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng was still in the fifth cliff.


    It is because of the confrontation between the two huge palms that Yin Yang Dao Sheng awakens from deduction and enlightenment.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "What happened?" Yin Yang Sword saint''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that nothing happened in the cliff, but he saw with his own eyes that all the cliffs turned into huge stones and fell towards the bottom.


    When he was sober, he wanted to follow him to see what was going on, but he felt the tremendous pressure and hesitated a little.


    That is the time of hesitation, the stones returned to their original place and turned into cliffs again.


    What''s more, Yin Yang Dao Sheng clearly remembers that when this happened, there was a light curtain that fell on him from nowhere.


    If it was not for this light curtain, he would have been shocked to death.


    Even so, he has been slightly injured.


    In his opinion, there must have been something startling about the seventh cliff, and it was probably caused by Su Han who went to the seventh cliff!


    The most important thing is


    Su Han is still alive now!


    Since you are still alive, can you get something from below?


    If you really got anything, with the huge news before, what Su Han got should not be bad, right?


    These are the main reasons!


    "A strong man broke into the mountain of three emperors and was repulsed by another strong man." Su Han Dao.


    "The strong?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng obviously didn''t believe it and asked, "what''s the strong one? It''s not possible, is it? Where is San Di mountain? What kind of strong man can break into here? "


    Su Han slowly turned his head, staring at the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, and suddenly laughed: "do you think that with my accomplishments, can you know what level of a strong man that is?"


    Hearing this, Yin Yang Dao Sheng frowned, but he stopped talking.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han''s figure went up to the top, and at the same time he said, "Congratulations, you are about to step into the fairyland."


    Looking at Su Han''s back, there is a flash of light in the eyes of Yin Yang Dao saint.


    Perhaps only he knows what the light represents.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han returned to the edge of Duanming cliff, the rest of Fenghuang sect had already returned.


    Annihilation queen, standing there quietly, all over the black fog, still diffuse.


    When saw her, Su Han''s heart, slightly tight.


    "The Lord has come out?"


    Seeing Su Han show up, the people of Fenghuang sect immediately surrounded him.


    "Lord, what cliff did you go to?"


    "Unfortunately, I was stopped at the third cliff."


    "We only entered the first Cliff..."


    Many voices ring in the ear, Su Han deeply took a breath, the corner of his mouth is with that once, the same plain smile.


    "San Di mountain, it''s over here."


    Su Han didn''t answer anyone. He just said with a smile: "let''s go and see if those people in the corpse cave have learned anything from the Mingwu stone tablet and the ancient Taoism."


    When they saw him like this, they did not ask more questions.


    Only destroy empress, quietly came to Su Han side, voice way: "you are hiding from me?"


    Su Han''s tone was stagnant, and he said inexplicably, "what are you talking about? Why am I hiding from you? It''s you. Why did you come out so soon? Which cliff did you go to? "


    "The fourth cliff." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "The fourth cliff?"


    Su Han was surprised: "with your strength, just walked to the fourth cliff?"


    "Well, at the fifth cliff, there was an illusion. I didn''t pass it." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han was shocked and said in a deep voice, "in that dreamland Is there a saint devil


    "Well." The queen of destruction nods.


    "You are such a fool."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "although I don''t want to say it, I still want to say that the holy devil is dead, and you don''t need to waste your time. In my opinion, instead of waiting here forever, you''d better practice hard. Maybe one day, you can reach a very strong state, and then it will be possible to revive the holy devil emperor?"


    "Resurrection? Ha ha... "


    The queen of destruction shakes her head and laughs bitterly.


    She is not Xiang''er''s kind of child. How can she believe Su Han''s lies?


    "Come on, don''t waste your time." Su Han walked forward.


    "You are hiding from me The queen of destruction spoke suddenly."Don''t be kidding, will you? I have too many things to do. There is not much time left before the entrance of Sandi mountain is opened. Are you going to make us all trapped here? " Su Han sounds speechless.


    But the queen of destruction said, "Su Han, I know you very well. With your character and your relationship with him, as long as you can enter the sixth cliff and the seventh cliff, you will definitely see whether he is dead or alive from the screen."


    "But you, ever since you came out, have been avoiding this topic. There is only one reason, that is, you don''t want to tell me!"


    "He is dead! Dead already


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, and his face was somewhat ferocious and twisted: "the saint devil is dead, I saw his body, I saw that he was bitten and devoured by countless foreign demons, I saw his desperate roar, I saw his anger to the three legions and Yuan Ling, are you satisfied?"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han''s chest heaved and gasped violently.


    The people of Fenghuang sect all around don''t know what happened. They just look at Su Han''s look at the moment, and they are afraid.


    In their hearts, Su Han has always been gentle, except in the face of the enemy, has never been like this.


    The destruction of the queen, is standing there in a daze, covered with black fog, are at this moment stopped.


    "I''m sorry..."


    After a long time, Su Han swallowed his saliva and whispered, "I didn''t control my own emotions. I apologize to you."


    The empress of destruction looks up gently, the black mist on her face disappears, and she is looking at Su Han.


    "He Are you really dead? "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s heartbeat almost stopped.


    What should he say?


    Say he''s still alive?


    Said he had


    Su Han said nothing.


    Destroy the empress and Xiang''er, one is the wife of Saint devil and the other is the daughter of Saint devil.


    He did not know how much pain and suffering they would suffer if they knew everything.


    Maybe the best way is not to let them know.


    "Well!"


    Su Han nodded heavily: "I saw his death with my own eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Outside the burial chamber, a team of men and horses came.


    Although the steps were neat, there was no sound at all. The whole crowd was silent.


    It is obviously a great harvest, extremely happy, should feel cheering time, but here, let the atmosphere appear a little depressed.


    And these are all because of the man and woman who walked in the front.


    From Su Han''s mouth, after knowing that the holy demon emperor had been "completely dead", the destruction of the queen was silent.


    Two months later, from the cliff to the burial cave, she did not say a word.


    Su Han can feel her feelings.


    Over the course of thousands of years, she has been able to break through countless times and enter the medium star region.


    But she''s been here with all her heart and soul.


    Just like the bridge of the corpse hole, she clearly has a chance to go further, and has a great possibility of gaining the fortune of 5000 Zhang.


    But she gave up.


    She is afraid, afraid that after entering the medium star region, the saint devil will appear in the lower star region, in which case, they will miss it again.


    Although she knew it was impossible, what if? What if he does come back?


    In the heart of those who have a heart, there are always too many in case


    Compared with the destruction of the queen, Su Han, who knows the truth, is more miserable.


    If it is sad to destroy the Queen''s mood at the moment, then Su Han is suffering.


    He did not want to impose this pain on the destruction of the queen and Xiang''er.


    Therefore, he can only hide.


    As for this, is it right


    To be honest, Su Han didn''t know.


    At least, from his point of view, all this is to destroy the queen and xianger Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Although has entered a burial hole, but this second time, Su Han and others still did not encounter any obstacles.


    However, they have been made, and the old man will not open a bridge for them.


    There are still people sitting in front of the stone tablet of Mingwu and the ancient Taoism.


    As for the secret arts of the emperor, you don''t need to understand them, but what you get depends on your own luck.


    The people of Shenmeng sect have not left yet.


    When entering here, Su Han first saw not them, but the old man standing on the void and constantly jumping.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the look of the old man, Su Han wondered in his heart, "what happened?"


    Before he asked the exit, the old man saw their arrival and immediately said, "take your subordinates away quickly!"


    Su Han was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "Damn it, did you give them some of your luck?" The old man said again.


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He is not a fool, can clearly hear that the other people of Fenghuang sect, I am afraid, have also got great benefits here!


    Pretending not to know, Su Han looked at Xiao Yuhui and others: "what happened?"


    "Someone got a kind of array on the stone tablet of Mingwu, which is called" trapped dragon array. " Xiao Yuhui said.


    "And then?"


    "This dragon trap It will increase its power according to the number of people. "


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and said, "if you add one more person, the power will be doubled. The Phoenix sect has 160 people who have got this array."


    Su Han:


    What is the concept?


    Su Han is most clear about the array.


    Taking self cultivation as the basic point, integrating the cultivation of other people who set up the array, condensing into one, and the combat power is greatly increased!


    The trapped dragon array, however, increases the power of the array by the number of people again.


    In other words, one hundred and sixty people can increase the power of the array by 160 times. It''s terrible!!!


    "There are only two kinds of array in Mingwu stone tablet. The trapped dragon array is the strongest one!"


    The old man clenched his teeth and said, "but if the number of people who get the trapped dragon array is very small, then the array will be a little chicken ribs. But you Phoenix sect, only more than 200 people can understand the stone tablet of Mingwu, but there are 160 people. After getting this array, I almost thought that you are the guardian of the burial cave!"


    "Maybe they were lucky." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    All the people who can be qualified to understand the stone tablet of Mingwu are the daozun realm of Fenghuang sect.


    If 160 daozunjing array is formed, even if there is no multiple improvement, then the power of this array should be extremely terrible under the combination of cultivation and cultivation?


    For low-level friars, only the array can give them a chance to fight against the strong at high level!


    The heaven emperor''s realm regards Tao as a mole ant, but if you place a trapped dragon array, even if it is the heaven emperor''s realm, there will be no place to die!"Not bad." Su Han was in a better mood.


    "Good? It''s not just good


    The old man glared at Su Han and said, "it''s just great, OK? There are so many things that can be understood in Mingwu stone tablet. Even if it is evenly spread out, you Fenghuang sect, more than 200 people, can understand hundreds of kinds of things, but you all got the trapped dragon array. This luck is called against the heaven


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he looked back at Xuanyuan dome and others: "I forgot to ask you, what did you get in that emperor''s secret arts?"


    "I''ve got a defense technique called" golden body. "


    Xuanyuan dome first said: "according to the introduction, the golden armor body can increase its defense twice in one hour, five times in half an hour, and ten times in ten minutes, if only ten seconds It can increase the defensive power by 50 times. "


    "What?"


    Su Han was shocked.


    All around the other people are also looking at the Xuanyuan dome, marveling at the terrible defense.


    Within ten seconds, 50 times the defense power, which is almost invincible in the same level!


    It''s a very safe fortress. You can''t break it no matter how you hit it. Unless the attack power of the other side can be increased by more than 50 times.


    "What I got, as the patriarch got, was also gold armour." Xuanyuan Shengyi grinned.


    "Me too." Xuanyuan wind there, also came the sound.


    "And the others?" Su Han looks at Xuanyuan Ninghui and others.


    "What I get is a kind of body method of speed, called" sound of wind. "


    Xuanyuan Ninghui said: "in an instant, you can increase the speed by ten times. As long as the power of cultivation is enough, it can be exerted infinitely."


    Very strong!


    There is no doubt that the sound of the wind will play an important role in the battle.


    Even if you are being chased, you can escape quickly and save your life.


    Su Han praised a sentence and looked at the last three people.


    But before he asked, the three men touched their heads and said in embarrassment, "what we get is also the sound of the wind..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Not bad." Su Han nodded.


    Although seven people only got two kinds of emperor''s secret arts, there is no doubt that these two kinds of emperor''s secret arts are extremely powerful.


    As for other people who are eligible to get the secret skill of the emperor, they are Xiang''er, Su Han, the empress of destruction, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    Su Han got the rage of dragon blood. He didn''t know its power for the time being. However, from the old man''s mouth, Su Han already knew that the dragon blood rage should be extremely strong.


    To destroy the empress, you also get a kind of imperial secret skill, but look at her mood at the moment


    Su Han did not ask.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are still sitting in front of the ancient Daofa, as if they are understanding.


    But Xiang''er, on the third day after su Han and others came to the burial cave, stood up from the ancient Daofa with fragrant cheeks.


    "What''s that? It''s been floating around all the time!"


    She murmured and walked towards Su Han and others.


    Obviously, she had already known the arrival of Su Han and others.


    "Why, no gain?" Su Han asked.


    When he opened his mouth, there was a smile on his face, but the smile was far fetched.


    The empress of destruction looks at Su Han quietly, which means obviously - don''t tell xianger about the saint devil emperor.


    Su Hanzheng is worried about how to say it. If you can''t tell her, nature is the best.


    "What I have is magic, not martial arts!"


    Xianger hate hate way: "had known such words, I would not waste time here, follow you to break life cliff to see how good."


    "Yes


    Speaking of Duanming cliff, Xiang''er''s eyes brightened, and she sent a message to Su Han and empress destruction and asked, "brother, did you see my father there?"


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "it may be that my cultivation is too low. As for the saint devil, the screen did not show up."


    "So..."


    Xiang''er tooted her mouth, as if she had expected something. Then she said again: "but it doesn''t matter. After my cultivation is gradually strengthened, I will get news about him in the future."


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    If one day, Xiang''er will not only get the news, but also know that the old emperor is still alive.


    But, after knowing, will you really be happy?


    "But then again, although it''s useless for me to understand the stone tablet and the ancient Taoist method, I have got a kind of extremely powerful magic in the secret skill of the emperor!"


    Xiang''er didn''t know what Su Han and empress annihilation thought, but she still thought to herself: "this kind of magic is called" nine saints in one ". Brother, guess how powerful this skill is


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head and touched Xiang''er''s head: "or Xiang''er, tell me about it?"


    "Since you asked, I''ll tell you mercifully."


    Xiang''er giggled: "the nine saints one skill can fuse all my magic elements and make a magic attack!"


    "What


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, unbelievable: "fusion All the magic elements? Is it magic? Or magic elements? "


    "Isn''t it all the same? In any case, how many magic attributes I have, I can fuse as many as I can! "


    Xiang''er waved his hand and said proudly: "with my all attribute magic constitution, my brother thinks, how strong this blow will be? Unfortunately, it takes three seconds to cast this magic. If it is interrupted in the process of casting, it will suffer a strong reaction


    "So..." Su Han nodded slightly.


    In other words, when Xiang''er performs this magic, someone must protect her.


    There are advantages and disadvantages, but on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    There are so many strong people in Fenghuang sect, but they can''t even protect her?


    For Su Han, who also practiced magic, only from what xianger said just now, he already knew how powerful the nine saints'' one skill was.


    "It''s really the secret skill of the Emperor..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    Dragon blood rage, golden body, wind sound, nine saints in one!


    Among them, even the most unfavorable wind sound can increase the speed by 10 times, and there is no time limit.


    As long as the power of cultivation is enough to consume, then the speed of ten times can be exerted endlessly!


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Xuanyuan dome looks at Su Han.


    "There are four months to go before the exit will open. Wait a minute."


    Su Han glanced at Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei: "give them another three months. After three months, no matter whether they can realize success or not, they should wake them up."


    "Well." Xuanyuan dome answers.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed quickly.In this process, the people of Shenmeng sect gradually stood up from the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    Only a few of the hundreds of thousands of people left in the Shenmeng sect have benefited from this burial hole.


    And this advantage is the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    As for the two thousand Zhang required by the emperor''s secret arts, even Du Tianlin, as the patriarch, could not step in the past.


    It is not necessary to say more about the 3000 Zhang required by the ancient Taoism.


    Even if it is the Mingwu stone tablet, there are only a dozen people.


    What''s more sad is that


    To understand the stone tablet, we need to understand it, not just like the secret skill of the emperor. As long as you reach out, you can get it.


    Su Han didn''t know how many of them had learned from the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    But their faces are not very good-looking.


    When three months came, the people of Shenmeng sect, including Du Tianlin, also had a tacit understanding and stood up from the stone tablet of Mingwu.


    "It seems that Lord Su has come back from the cliff of breaking life." Du Tianlin looks at Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "I also saw Yin Yang Dao Sheng. He has found his way to fairyland. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, all the people of the Shenmeng sect have their eyes flashing and showing their excitement.


    If that''s the case, it''s really worth coming to San Di mountain this time!


    It doesn''t matter whether they get more or less fortune, and whether the Phoenix sect gets more or less!


    In their view, no matter how much nature, but also can not rival a fairyland!


    Su Han nods, after confirming that he is not lying, he opens his mouth to Ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao again.


    "You two don''t have to continue to understand. The entrance is about to open. It''s not for you. You can''t get it any more time."


    The voice is not big, but let Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei''s body shake.


    A moment later, they opened their eyes and looked at each other with a sigh.


    "I have a premonition that as long as I can understand it, I will surely get the earth shaking eternal Taoism!"


    Ling Xiao shook her head, as if she were extremely sorry, and then said to Ye Xiaofei, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think I can beat you."


    Lingxiao said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    One year for the outside world, 365 years for the three emperors.


    Ten years from the outside world, three hundred and fifty years among the three emperors.


    However, this many time, is in the blink of an eye, then unconsciously passed.


    Taking advantage of the entrance has not been opened, the Phoenix sect, began to count the harvest.


    Among the five regions -


    among the five regions, 147 trillion Spirit Crystal, 374 trillion magic crystal and 77 trillion element crystal were obtained.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the spirit liquid, there are more than 200000 people in Fenghuang sect, and their cultivation has been greatly improved.


    There are more than 20 Tiandi realms in the new Jin Dynasty, and the total number of daozun realms is close to 60000. Although the others are still fit environments, they have also been upgraded by several small grades. Only a little less can they achieve daozun.


    Su Han himself, from the state of combination of five grades to the realm of four grades of Taoism, has almost crossed a great realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Magic Dragon Cave, we have got a first-class sword, a bottle of ten alchemy spirit pills, a phoenix spirit spirit soul, and many immortal utensil materials, as well as 120000 immortal crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the burial cave, 160 people got the trapped dragon array, xuanyuanqiong and others got the body of Jinjia, the sound of the wind, Su Han got the dragon blood fury, and Xiang''er got the nine saints integration skill.


    What Ling Xiao gets is a kind of emperor''s secret skill that can increase attack power, which is called "giant''s hammer".


    This technique can increase attack power by 10 times, which is extremely powerful.


    For Lingxiao, who has the shadow of swallowing the sky, the giant''s hammer has reached the extreme.


    To our surprise and regret, what ye Xiaofei got is also the hammer of the giant.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the five regions, the harvest is the least, which is Duanming cliff.


    And this is what the whole Phoenix sect said.


    There, there is no creation, most people, are the first cliff.


    But Su Han, in Duanming cliff, knows a lot of things.


    First of all, there are strong people beyond the control of the Milky Way sky. Besides the Milky Way sky, it is also possible that there is a world and a piece of life.


    Second, yaoyang sword God is still alive. Su Han has the clue to find him, that is, the gray coins in the shabby bowl.


    In the last life, Su Han traveled around many planets, but this kind of gray coin was very rare.


    It should be a mortal world. After all, in Su Han''s feelings, there is no breath in yaoyang sword God and even in all people.


    As long as we find the mortal world of gray coins, it is very likely to find the sword God of yaoyang.


    Third: the holy devil Mutiny!


    He is still alive, but he stays with Yuan Ling.


    If you don''t see all this through the screen of Duanming cliff, then Su Han will try his best to find and check.


    Moreover, it is very likely that after finding the saint devil emperor, he can not see through his disguise, thus bringing himself an amazing crisis.


    But now, none of this is needed.


    "No need..."


    These four words, let Su Han like a madman, always hanging in the mouth.


    He also thought about whether the ancient emperor wanted to hide his power and endure humiliation, so that he would always follow the orders of Yuanling?


    Only in this way can we live.


    But soon, this idea was eliminated by Su Han.


    He knows the devil well


    There are two extremes in the character of Saint devil.


    If he didn''t want to rebel, he would rather die than rebel.


    As long as he defected, it must be a real mutiny, there will be no other reason!


    The word "mutiny" may be a little too much to use in the body of the saint devil and the ancient emperor.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    Since Su Han has already fallen, is it wrong for the former Tu Shen GE people to choose to follow yuan Ling?


    That''s right!


    They also want to live and pursue more things in their limited life.


    But


    They should not want to live, and go after those who have died with the same life!!!


    The people who were killed by them once lost their lives and protected them.


    But after su Han''s fall, he was heartless and was killed by them.


    Bite the hand that feeds!


    ¡­¡­


    On the whole, the opportunity and fortune of Fenghuang sect in the three emperor mountains are beyond description.


    All this gave the Phoenix sect a chance to turn the tables completely under the siege of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!


    Many people, already can''t wait, want to return to the land of 100 billion.


    In Su Han''s view, even if it was to go back, it was not the right time to start a war immediately.First of all, he had so many immortal utensils and several eight level blood crystals. Naturally, he wanted to use them and refine some immortal utensils first.


    Even if the cultivation is improved more, as long as it is not fairyland, then in the lower star realm, the immortal tool is still the sky!


    Secondly, after the sage of yin and Yang Dao returns, he should break through the fairyland in the future.


    Once he breaks through the fairyland, he is the strongest person in the lower star realm!


    He will certainly lay a solid foundation for the Shenmeng school, and on this basis, the Phoenix sect will become a huge stumbling block.


    Su Han never thought that the marriage between Su Qing and Du Xi could change the mind of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    For people like him who have lived for unknown years, although he dotes on Duxi, compared with the whole Shenmeng school, Duxi is really nothing.


    Therefore, there will be a war between Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect!


    Even if Du Tianlin doesn''t want to, yin and Yang Dao Sheng will surely get hold of Fenghuang sect!


    Su Han must be well prepared.


    It''s true that he wanted to destroy the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, but he didn''t mean to destroy them easily.


    As long as the two fight, there will certainly be damage. Before the absolute crushing, Su Han will not order the war.


    Otherwise, if both sides are hurt, yin and Yang Dao Sheng will break through again, and no one will get a good result.


    "What a headache


    Su Han patted his head: "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, you must not let me down..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not for a month.


    Only three days later, there was a roar above the void.


    The huge crack, like the beginning of the time, slowly tearing open.


    There are holes, which gradually emerge from the cracks.


    When people look up, they can see the star warship belonging to Shenmeng sect, Shenmeng!


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, there is a rainbow flashing. When it lands, it shows the figure of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    Instead of looking at the hole, he first glanced at all the people of Fenghuang sect, and then stayed on Su Han for a moment before taking back his eyes.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    "Let''s go. It''s time to go out."


    Looking at the gradually emerged from the birth of the huge star battleship, Su Han deeply took a breath.


    With the wave of his hand, many figures all fly up at this moment and go towards the star battleship.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There is no exception to the Shenmeng sect.


    Almost all the people are looking at Yin Yang Dao Sheng with fire.


    Before he came to San Di mountain, Yin Yang Dao Sheng once told them that if you can find the way to fairyland in ten years, you can walk out of it alive.


    If you can''t find it, bury the cliff!


    Now, he came out alive and stood intact in front of the people of Shenmeng sect.


    Everyone knows that Su Han didn''t lie before. Yin Yang Dao Sheng has indeed found his own way to fairyland.


    He just needs time.


    It is hard to imagine what will happen to the lower star regions after the emergence of a fairyland in Shenmeng school? What kind of role will Shenmeng school play among those forces?


    Every time I think of these, the people of Shenmeng sect will be excited, trembling with excitement!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the two people, into the Starship.


    There are only three figures standing here.


    Su Han, Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and Du Tianlin.


    Du Tianlin stood in the middle, glanced at Su Han, then frowned and looked at Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    Both were silent, ignoring him.


    It was not until the time for a stick of incense had passed that Su Han turned his head and opened his mouth first.


    He looked straight at Yin Yang Dao Sheng: "it''s really a matter of congratulation for you to find a way to promote yourself to fairyland."


    "With joy."


    The sage of yin and Yang Dao also said: "Fenghuang sect got a lot of good fortune in the three emperor mountains."


    "About the marriage between Du Xi and Su Qing, Su planned to hold it for them after he went back." Su Han said again.


    "Well?"


    Du Tianlin frowned and immediately sighed: "well, after all, Xi''er is only a daughter''s family, and she will marry in the past. As long as she is willing, I have nothing to do with it."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Du Tianlin''s unfinished words.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his mouth slightly raised, as if in a sneer.


    Du Tianlin is looking at Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, showing doubts.


    But seeing the latter, he said with a smile: "Xi''er is the only granddaughter of my husband. If you want to get married, you will have to have a beautiful scenery."


    "At present, in times of chaos, not only are there extraterritorial demons coveting us all the time, but also there are 72 sects and nine sects besieging us. Under such circumstances, even if it is to hold a marriage, it is still a bit of a show of frustration."


    "I''m going to hold a wedding ceremony for her after I''m promoted to fairyland. I want to let the whole lower star realm know that my granddaughter of Yin Yang Dao Sheng is married!"


    Listening to these words, Du tianlington was excited.


    Duxi is her own daughter after all. Why doesn''t he want her marriage to be beautiful?


    To tell you the truth, the foreign invasion has not been eliminated, and the internal worries have not been solved. It is obviously not the time to let Du Xi and Su Qing marry.


    "Good."


    Su Han did not refute, but directly nodded and said: "this is a big event after all, so Su can''t be in charge by himself. Since master Du and his predecessors are all considering this, Su Mou is not too hasty. Just wait for the good news of Shenmeng school."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Du Tianlin holds his fist.


    And Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, there, is the hands behind, step out, toward the star battleship.


    "Master Su, let''s go, too?" Du Tianlin looks at Su Han.


    Today''s opening, has not the original kind of shady, not cold and hot.


    However, even in the past, Du Tianlin had never really been hostile to Su Han, just because of the things between Du Xi and Su Qing, Su Han was a little uncomfortable.


    It was su Han. If Su Yao tried her best to marry a man he didn''t like, Su Han would not like him.


    "Master Du, there is a sentence that Su doesn''t know whether to say it or not." Su Han suddenly said.


    Du Tianlin frowned: "soon, you and I will be in laws. What else can''t be said? You and I are not children. Since you have already said that, should you say it? You will also say it, right? "


    "If only the sage of yin and Yang Dao is as smart as you are..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, staring at Du Tianlin, and said slowly: "master Du must remember what Su said today, because it is likely to determine the future of Shenmeng school."


    Du Tianlin frowned deeper, but did not refute.


    "Today, there are no less than five people in Fenghuang sect, who can kill the Yin and Yang Dao Saint at the moment, but I He has been saved his life and a future for the Shenmeng schoolThis is what Su Han wants to say.


    And after saying that, he stepped out directly, his figure turned into a rainbow, and went towards the star battleship.


    Only Du Tianlin, his body shaking, looked at Su Han''s back and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The opening of the exit is much slower than that of the entrance.


    Ten days later, the hole was completely revealed, enough to accommodate the Starship.


    There was a roar, and the star battleship turned slowly and headed forward.


    Su Han stood at the head of the ship, turned around, bowed to the three emperors mountain and saluted three times.


    In the past ten years, Sandi mountain has given himself a good fortune, as well as the Phoenix sect.


    It was worth Su Han''s three big gifts just for the last move.


    So far, Su Han did not know the identity of the three emperors.


    But as long as he is still alive, as long as his cultivation is gradually improved, one day, he will know.


    The star battleship moves around, gradually, into the dark.


    The people of the two clans were silent, either entered the ship''s storehouse, or gathered in one place. Even if they opened their mouths, their voices were very small.


    I don''t know why, it''s the way to go back. Ming Ming got his own fate in the three emperor mountains, but the hearts of the people were depressed.


    Everyone can feel a bad atmosphere from the silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey back, there is no sense of expectation and tension when it comes.


    As a result, time seems to be moving slowly.


    But no matter how slow, it is gradually passing.


    It took an hour or so, and the people completely left the passage of the mountain.


    Then, they entered the special channel of Shenmeng school.


    Just like when it came, eleven months passed before the Starship appeared in the sky.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    The familiar hiss and roars, still as harsh as that, again spread into the ears of the public.


    God swept away, swept out of the transmission channel not far away, can see, dense blood red figure, as ten years ago, wandering around the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, the crowd rose.


    Compared with the Shenmeng school, people of Fenghuang sect have no fear on their faces.


    The improvement of their cultivation, so that they face these extraterritorial demons, is also a surge of confidence.


    "Use the magic crystal cannon of starship."


    When people were going to do it, Su Han suddenly said, "as long as there are no extraterritorial demons above level 7, attack them with magic crystal cannons. As for the consumed spirit crystals, our Phoenix sect will also produce a part."


    Hearing this, the Shenmeng school naturally won''t say anything more.


    Almost all the demons below level 7 can be solved by magic crystal cannon. Why do you have to go out and find death?


    What''s more, Su Han has said that Fenghuang sect will produce some spirit crystals, so they have no reason to refute it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a while, a huge roar began to ring.


    Under the urging of Lingjing, a series of amazing beams of light burst out from the magic crystal cannons of Shenmeng.


    Before the whole ship had completely left the transmission channel, those beams of light had already begun to open the way for the two masters.


    Under that light column, countless extraterritorial demons collapsed, turned into blood mist, and then condensed into blood crystals.


    From the above, you can take back the starships.


    These big hands are almost all the people of the Phoenix sect.


    The Shenmeng sect didn''t know what they thought, and obviously had no intention to buy Kunpeng holy body.


    Therefore, only those who are interested in catching blood.


    ¡­¡­


    It will take a month to get back to the land of 100 billion.


    This time, however, there was no more extraterritorial demons above level 7. Su Han was worried that the special extraterritorial demons that might have surpassed level 8 did not appear again.


    As a result, the speed of the Starship did not slow down.


    A month passed in this roar.


    In the distance, a huge piece of land appeared in the sight.


    Everyone can see a huge statue in the south.


    In the sky above the statue, there was light emerging, which turned into a huge curtain of light, covering the land.


    Hundreds of billions of land!


    "Finally back


    When we see the land of 100 billion, people are raised a complex mood.


    Today''s lower star regions are almost occupied by extraterritorial demons. For friars, only this hundred billion land is home.


    It''s like being shy of my hometown


    However, before they all showed up, they were directly suppressed by the many figures standing on the edge of 100 billion land.


    As far as you can see, a large number of figures are closely around the edge of the land, and there are at least a billion of them.


    They are wearing all kinds of clothes, but obviously, they belong to 72 sects of three religions and nine sects!


    This large number of figures, divided into a piece, scattered in various areas, seems to be based on the array.


    There is a familiar figure, sitting cross legged on the void, closed eyes.


    "Are these guys waiting for us?" Du Tianlin looks a little ugly.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han scorned to smile: "in addition to us, who else can be worthy of them to lay such a big battle?"


    "What a bunch of disgusting clowns


    Ling smile gloomy way: "I just came back, and feel a trace of warmth, but it was directly broken by them."


    "What are they doing here? Are you going to attack us when we come back? " Xiang Er frowned.


    "It should not be."


    Su Han shook his head: "when we left, they used to follow us. They knew that our two clans started this time. Almost all the strong men in the sect were sent out. If you look at them, they are almost ordinary disciples. There are only less than 20 people in the Tiandi realm. And the sub immortal level is the dark witch emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang, Fengling zhanzun and Yushuang emperor It is. "


    "In the dark, there should be no hidden strongman. No one can hide under our noses except the head of Taixu sect."


    This is a low-key statement.


    In fact, even if it is the first head of Taixu sect, it is impossible to hide in front of Su Han and others.


    "They know that this kind of lineup can''t stop us. Why are they here?"


    Su Han asked, and then he hummed: "I''m afraid their fundamental purpose is not to kill us, but to Shield us in the starry sky, we can''t go back to the land of 100 billion! "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, there was an icy breath immediately, which broke out from everyone."Banish us? Don''t let us go back? "


    "It''s just wishful thinking that this hundred billion land is the result of their family?"


    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects are indeed all bastards and scumbags!"


    "They want to get rid of us without any effort, just by the hand of foreign demons?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t know how strong we are at the moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land, above the void.


    Dark Wizard emperor four people, each in a region, eyes closed, but the mind is constantly scanning.


    Suddenly --


    "Shua Shua!"


    Four eyes, open at the same time!


    They looked straight up, through the screen of light, to the distant starry sky.


    There, only one ferocious face, roaring at them.


    They are used to it for a long time.


    But their mind is to be able to see through these ferocious figures, far away, that is a star battleship slowly coming here!


    Come back The dark witch emperor''s face sank immediately.


    "Sure enough, I''m back!"


    Guifeng Xianhuang also said: "ten years later, I thought they had died outside. I didn''t expect that they would be alive and come back alive!"


    "Where have they been in these ten years? Has it always been in the sky? It seems that their strength is not strong enough to survive in the starry sky for ten years? " The rain frost emperor frowned.


    "Don''t mention them. Even if the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects unite, they can''t survive in the starry sky for ten years. It''s hard for a year!" The wind chime battle respect cold hum.


    "Don''t care where they went. Anyway, they are not good for me and others."


    The dark witch emperor opened his mouth again and stood up in the middle of his mouth.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the pressure of Naya immortal level broke out.


    In all directions, there are countless 72 disciples of the three religions and nine sects. All of them open their eyes at this moment.


    "Everybody, listen!"


    "The traitors of Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect have already appeared. Form an array immediately and block them out of this hundred billion land!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    "Whew, whew..."


    Hearing this, a line of figures, do all stand up at this moment.


    Their cultivation is not enough, the mind can not see so far away, but since the dark witch emperor said, it must not be lying!


    "Ten years, ten years. Are you back at last?"


    "Humph, I haven''t been dead for ten years


    "Hateful, the light curtain that these four Taoist temples have laid down, if we can only get out, we can''t get into it. It will save us trouble."


    "Fenghuang sect, I''d like to see how you can come in!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the zuhuang and they said that with the formation of so many of us, together with the king of God and the elders of the sub immortal level, even if it is stronger than the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, it can''t be broken for a while and a half!"


    "When it comes to Yin Yang Dao Sheng, I''m angry!"


    "It''s true that I can stand on the side of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions, but because of a girl child, she has to form some bullshit alliance with the Phoenix sect!"


    "Now, we''ll let him know what will happen if he betrays us!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of discussion and cold hum, at this moment, as if formed a storm, in the middle of the buzz, scattered in all directions.


    Dark Wizard emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang, Fengling zhanzun, Yushuang emperor!


    These four sub immortal level strong, the figure flickers, falls in the crowd, is located in the southeast northwest four directions.


    They first put out their hands, and the power of cultivation surged, without any remaining hands.


    The amazing column of light rushed out of their heads, but not to the hundreds of billions of land, but divided into five, each heading for the five heavenly emperors.


    Those heavenly realms seemed to have been predicted for a long time.


    When the light column of dark witch emperor and others entered their bodies, they immediately felt shocked, and there was also a light column on their heads, which was scattered towards the Taoist realm.


    In the same way, the combination state, the God sea state, the empty sky state, the spirit body state, and even the lowest level of the spirit state!


    At a glance, the entire edge of a hundred billion land is filled with this amazing beam of light.


    And when this light column enters the last person''s body --


    "boom


    A huge roar came suddenly.


    There is a huge curtain of indescribable light that suddenly emerges from the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    On that light screen, the figures of these people were reflected.


    The majestic and majestic pressure, like the tide in general, with their breath, sometimes drum.


    "Go!"


    At a certain moment, the four men of dark witch opened their mouths at the same time, and pushed their palms toward the front.


    The huge curtain of light, immediately moving, was straight close to the light curtain formed by the four statues.


    The four statues were laid down by the four Taoist temples. Anyone, or any monster or beast, can enter or leave at will, except for the gods and Demons outside the territory.


    But the curtain of light laid down by the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions can not enter or go out!


    They have only one purpose, that is to intercept the star sky warships of Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect!


    This array is towering. Although it has no attack power, it has a strong defense to the extreme.


    They have personally tested it. It is the old lady of Jingshen sect who holds the immortal utensils, together with the nine snake immortals in the saint daughter''s palace, and several sub immortal strong men fought together. For three days and three nights, they failed to break the light curtain!


    If someone can break through it, it must be the head of Taixu sect holding immortal weapons!


    However, even if the Phoenix sect has objects that can speed up thousands of times, ten years, in it, is equivalent to tens of thousands of years!


    In tens of thousands of years, someone will be able to fight against the Taixu sect''s first reverence?


    No, they don''t believe it, no one!


    Even if the strength of the Phoenix sect can be said to be terrible, yin and Yang Dao Sheng itself is a sub immortal strong one, but they still don''t believe it!


    What kind of person is that?


    Half a foot, a super strong man stepping into fairyland, can be called inferior star territory. Although there is no substantial progress in the plot, I Is satisfied!


    Think about the next plot, Nanshan himself is shaking with excitement!


    What''s more, tomorrow''s update may not be at 12:00 in the morning, but not necessarily, depending on the schedule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    "You girl..."


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Obviously, Xiang''er once heard some rumors about Su Han, but Su Han didn''t care, but she did.


    For her, in addition to destroying the queen, the most intimate person in the world is Su Han.


    Even if it was the father who had left her inheritance, she had never seen her father before.


    Moreover, Xiang''er was saved by Su Han. To some extent, Su Han''s status in Xiang''er''s heart is no worse than that of the empress destroyed.


    Let Su Han hand, there is no other reason, is two words - show off!


    In front of the Shenmeng sect and the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, she wanted to let them know that Su Han is no longer the man he used to be. He can only hide his talent and keep a low profile among the saints!


    All their insults to Su Han should be thoroughly returned today!


    "Just..."


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han gently raised his eyes, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    "Phoenix sect, it is true that it has been tolerated for a long time."


    "This trip to the three emperors mountain is very fruitful. It happens that these disgusting things stop us here."


    "Xiang''er is right. It''s time to let them know the weight of Fenghuang sect."


    Hearing this, Xiang''er''s face could not help but show her excited color.


    The rest of the Phoenix sect are also extremely looking forward to it.


    Even people of Shenmeng sect, including Yin Yang Dao Sheng, want to see what kind of fighting power su Han has now!


    However, they clearly remember that before entering the three emperors mountain, Su Han had the power of the Heavenly Emperor only through the cultivation of the five levels of harmony.


    Now, what is the true level of its military products?


    "Sword


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth, and grabs his palm to the side. At once, a transparent sword appears in Su Han''s hands in the rolling of blood red liquid.


    His eyes turned, and through the crowd, he fell on Xin Ling.


    "Next, this clan will display three swords. You must take good care of it."


    "The first sword, I will tear up the light curtain of the array formed by them."


    "The second sword, I will cut off all their defenses, including the four of the Dark Wizard Fairy ware


    "The third sword, this clan is bound to take one of the people''s lives!"


    Xinling''s body was shaking, and his eyes showed strong expectations.


    He knew that Su Han was very concerned about himself. The display of these three swords could even be said to be for himself!


    "I won''t want this sword. I will give it to you when you have other immortal tools."


    Su Han said: "if you can understand something from these three swords, even if it is only a little bit, you will benefit a lot."


    "My subordinates will not fail to live up to the expectations of the Lord!" Xinling took a deep breath.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded slightly, took back his eyes and said nothing more.


    In fact, what he wants to do is "three knives to kill God.".


    It''s just that the knife at the moment has become a sword.


    Kendo and sabre art, though at different levels, are also the main road. It is not surprising to understand Kendo from the sabre technique.


    "Back off!"


    Seeing Su Han holding the handle of the sword, Ling Xiao immediately opened his mouth. Many disciples of the Phoenix sect stepped back several steps at the moment.


    This is respect for Su Han.


    "The first sword!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle, suddenly burst out a voice.


    In his body, the nine primates were immediately integrated, and the physical strength and martial arts cultivation of liupin Taoist realm were superimposed at the same time, which made the breath of Su Han increase rapidly!


    "Boom


    A huge roar, like a storm dispersed.


    For example, Du Tianlin and other people from the Shenmeng school went to feel it carefully.


    However, when they felt the breath, they turned pale!


    That body, is can''t help, miso back a few steps!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Du Tianlin opened his eyes, and even the expression of yin and Yang Dao Sheng became dignified.


    "This breath, already comparable to the sub immortal level!"


    Liupin daozunjing, with sub immortal breath?


    It''s a complete fantasy!!!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, even if they had been told by 10 million people, they would never have believed it!


    However, only sub immortal breath is not the end.


    At the time when Du Tianlin and others were shocked, Su Han''s blood turned nine Qing and the fourth Qing Dynasty.


    That already extremely terrible breath, again in a tens of times the way, for explosion!"The Lord is powerful, ha ha The patriarch is powerful The sound of laughter came from the mouth of the Phoenix sect.


    Compared with the Shenmeng school, their faces are only excited!


    But the Shenmeng sect did not wait to react. Behind Su Han, a huge colorful figure of 700 Zhang high suddenly appeared.


    It''s the multicolored supreme shadow!


    There is no doubt that the multicolored supreme image, which was obtained after nine deaths, is the most terrifying thing to enhance the fighting power of Su Han!


    The original 16 fold increase is now surging.


    32 times, 48 times, 60 times


    Until the moment it stopped, a full 112 times increase in terror made all the people of Shenmeng sect pale!


    "This..."


    Du Tianlin''s eyes are to stare out, his mind, there are surging waves.


    He finally knew that Su Han didn''t cheat himself before he left the mountain.


    This kind of breath completely surpasses the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, and is comparable to the first one of Taixu sect!


    This is the highest and most invincible breath among the lower star regions!!!


    If Su Han is willing, he can really kill the yin-yang sword saint!


    "He''s the sixth grade Taoist realm of respect!"


    Du Tianlin yelled in his heart: "these accomplishments can be compared with the first one of Taixu sect in terms of combat power. What if we can reach the level of Qipin daozun again? How about crossing the road and stepping into heaven? "


    Invincible!


    These two words, without any hesitation, appeared in Du Tianlin''s mind.


    Not to mention the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect today, Su Han, the patriarch, is already invincible in the lower star regions.


    And with him in that fairyland, there will be no one, no power, how can Fenghuang Zong be!


    "I''m afraid he is not the only one who is strong in the Phoenix sect..."


    Du Tianlin''s eyes suddenly turned to Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei, and xuanyuanqiong, the sub immortals of the later Jin Dynasty.


    "In the mountain of three emperors, what kind of fortune did they get in the end!"


    "After today, I''m afraid that the sky on the land of 100 billion will really change completely..."


    Murmuring voice, mixed with can''t believe, from Du Tianlin''s mouth, slowly spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    The fusion of the nine primates, the superposition of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, and the fourth Qing Dynasty, the colorful supreme image appears!


    This is today''s su Han, in addition to liquor, the peak combat power!


    The breath of terror, without any convergence, is still stirring around.


    Even those extraterritorial demons around the star battleships seem to feel the threat, and the speed of attacking star battleships is a little slower than before.


    Of course, they are not afraid to die.


    Except for the safety area formed by the pyroxene, they will not be afraid of anything!


    Su Han held the long sword and raised it slowly towards the top.


    The amazing power of cultivation, like the vast river and sea, poured into the sword along Su Han''s arm.


    The light on the sword became more and more bright until a certain moment --


    "Hua!"


    Su Han suddenly waved and cut off with a sword!


    The light on the sword seems to condense to the extreme. It can''t be suppressed any more. It bursts out directly!


    Ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, Qian Zhang, Wan Zhang!


    Ten thousand Zhang!!!


    It is a huge sword with a length of 100000 Zhang.


    Where they passed, all the extraterritorial demons screamed, turned into blood mist, and then condensed into blood crystals.


    The distance between the 100 billion land and the star battleship is obviously more than 100000 Zhang. In principle, the sword can''t attack 100 billion land.


    However


    When the sword in Su Han''s hand fell completely, the sword awn on it suddenly separated, as if driven by Su Han, and rushed to hundreds of billions of land!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land.


    "Well?"


    There are many foreign demons blocking, they can only see through the gap that is rapidly approaching the sword.


    And as time goes on, as the distance gets closer


    Dark Wizard emperor and others, look suddenly changed!


    That laugh, ridicule, disdain smile, solidified in the corner of their mouth.


    In the sight, can only see that there is a terrible sword coming, full of unspeakable horror!


    When the sword comes, all the foreign demons who dare to stop them are just like mole ants. They are destroyed and killed!


    "What is that?"


    "Sword A sword? "


    "The breath and power of this sword is so terrible that it can''t be displayed in the holy place of yin and Yang Dao."


    "Who is that? Destroy the queen? "


    "There is no immortal instrument to destroy the empress. The sword is obviously condensed by the immortal tool!"


    The faces of the dark witch emperor and others have become extremely ugly.


    Because in just a moment, the sword had already passed through all the extraterritorial demons and appeared in a straight line in the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    There is a strong wind, that is the terrible storm when the sword strikes!


    With the approach, the sword became bigger and bigger in people''s eyes. At a certain moment, it completely penetrated through hundreds of billions of land, and was chopped on the array light screen of the dark witch emperor and others!


    "Boom


    The great roar, like the destruction of heaven and earth, came from the edge of hundreds of billions of land.


    Even if it is very far away, you can still hear it easily and feel harsh on the top of the star battleship.


    Both sides of the line of sight, are falling on the light curtain.


    But when the sword was cut, the light curtain trembled violently, and then


    "Click!"


    There was a crackling sound from above the light curtain.


    "No way


    The dark witch emperor''s eyes are round, and he opens his mouth first.


    They have too much confidence in this array. Before, several sub immortal strong men attacked with immortal weapons for three days and nights without breaking the array.


    At the moment, just a sword, the light curtain appeared cracks?


    They, even did not see clearly, who in the end is the hand!!!


    "Broken!"


    There''s a cold hum from the Starship.


    The sound spread out, let dark witch emperor and others, are a Leng.


    Not because of the light curtain, but because of the sound, too familiar


    "Su Ba Liu..."


    "It''s him who''s doing it..."


    "No, absolutely not him, how could it be him...."


    "He''s just a state of five levels. Even if you give him ten years to increase his accomplishments, he can only achieve one level of daozun at most."


    "Yes, no matter how many means he has and how strong his secret method is, he can''t surpass the cultivation of one grade daozun. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat the array formed by us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of disbelief came from the people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.At this time --


    "no good, the array will be broken!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, causing a lot of eyes.


    However, the first crack on the light curtain was already very large, and it spread out dense and dense, and other small cracks were unknown.


    And with the appearance of these cracks, out of the four Dark Wizard emperor, even if it is the face of the emperor, also gradually pale up.


    Obviously, the array affects their mind, once the array breaks, they will also be injured.


    And in fact, it is.


    "Boom


    The curtain of light broke and roared.


    At the same time --


    "puff, puff..."


    I don''t know how many people, at this moment, at the same time, covering their chest, as if they were hit hard, spewing out big mouths of blood.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the more blood will be ejected.


    Among the billion people, they even felt that their bodies were going to be broken. Almost all of their internal organs were smashed!


    If not for the spirit to support the body, only this blow will be enough to let them die directly!


    "Damn it


    Dark Wizard emperor and others roared, eyes are full of anger and unwilling.


    Prepared for a long time and full of self-confidence, the array actually collapsed under the opponent''s sword?


    Although they were not injured, they also felt the anti shock force, which was suppressed for a long time by the power of cultivation, and then they were discharged from the body.


    "I don''t believe it''s su Baliu. I don''t believe it!"


    "In my eyes, he is just a mole ant. How can he reach this level in ten years?"


    "Yes, there must have been other strong men."


    Even if the four are sub immortal level strong mood, but still at this moment, turned up a great wave.


    They don''t admit it in their mouth, but in their hearts, they can''t get rid of it.


    That voice, a short word, is obviously the voice of Su Baliu!!!


    "Here it is again!"


    GUI Feng Xian Huang suddenly raised his head and looked at the second coming sword. His eyes contracted and his scalp became numb!


    He can see and feel clearly!


    This second sword is obviously stronger than the first.


    Because the first one is only 100000 feet, and this one


    But it''s 200000 feet!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "Boom


    That terrible huge sword, spread all over the world, sweeping the way, all the extraterritorial demons!


    They scream, roar, scream, as if they want to use their own bodies, to pile up, to block!


    However, in front of the sword, even level 6 extraterritorial demons are fragile as thin paper.


    Don''t say to be directly split by the sword, just the residual power, let their bodies, hiss a tear apart, burst into blood fog!


    And on the land of 100 billion, the look of dark witch emperor and others is even more ugly.


    From their point of view, we can feel this kind of visual impact to the extreme.


    Sword in front, blood mist in the back.


    Two different colors, but at this moment, it seems to blend together.


    The strong smell of blood, along with the storm triggered by the sword, swept over hundreds of billions of land, they can easily smell.


    "Back!"


    Without saying a word, the dark witch emperor turned his head and roared, and took out the immortal utensil and the immortal rope.


    Never had a sense of crisis, at this moment, burst out from the heart.


    That bundle of fairy rope extended and expanded, just like a dragon, covered the dark witch emperor to layers.


    At the same time, the GUI Feng Xian Huang, Yu Shuang Da Di, and even the wind chime Zhan Zun all faded away quickly.


    Among the four, only dark witch emperor and Fengling zhanzun are equipped with immortals.


    In principle, persimmon pick soft pinch, there is no immortal defense Guifeng Xianhuang and Yushuang emperor two people, should be the best to kill.


    But the sword light, obviously did not want to kill these two people, but


    Go straight to the dark witch emperor who has displayed the magic rope and take out the wind chime of golden light to fight with respect!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Countless figures, in panic, fled towards the distance.


    They are not idiots, knowing that the other side can not be matched by themselves.


    The first sword, one hundred thousand feet, cuts open the powerful array.


    The second sword, 200000 Zhang, let the Dark Wizard roar, let the wind chime fight Zun roar, let the rain frost emperor and the precious Maple Immortal Emperor, their eyelids jump!


    Four sub immortal level strong, two of them hold immortal weapons, but they still have to escape. If they stay here, are they going to die?


    "Wow


    The void suddenly became bright, and it was the sword that came down to the land of hundreds of billions through the light curtain formed by the statue!


    Its speed, simply can not be described by words, almost the moment when the dark witch emperor and others retreated, the sword was already coming.


    "Damn it, why is it staring at us


    Looking at the sword catching up, the dark witch emperor and the wind chime Zhan Zun looked at each other and gnawed their teeth and said, "he should know that we have immortal tools. He can''t kill us!"


    "Hiss!"


    In this short time, the void has been torn.


    Not only the heads of the people, but also in front of them, behind them, and even on both sides, there are a lot of cracks.


    The place where they stood seemed to have completely formed a vacuum. Except that the ground was still intact, everything else had turned into nothingness and darkness!


    In this case, there is no way to go!


    That sword, blocked all their way!


    "Asshole!"


    Fengling Zhan Zun''s pupil shrinks and his anger soars.


    Has he ever been insulted like this? Have you ever been forced to do so?


    Don''t say it''s sub immortal level, it''s the moment when you reach the heaven''s realm. No one dares to treat them any more!


    Now, not to do what they want to do, not to say, is forced to this extent, really steal chicken, anti erosion rice!


    "Although we don''t know who it is, we have immortal tools in our bodies. Do you think that you can really kill us?" Wind chime Zhan Zun turned back to drink.


    No one answered him.


    The only response is the sword that has come to the top of the head.


    "Boom


    Huge noise, at this moment, spread over most of the 100 billion land.


    Even far away from here, there will be people who feel an indescribable sense of terror.


    When the sword fell, it was cut hard on the golden light of Fengling zhanzun.


    The latter''s body was so shocked that he only felt that he held the hands of the golden light * * as if he had been shattered by the shock, but his whole body was numb, without any intuition.


    But in the sight that he couldn''t believe, the moment when the golden light * * contacted with the sword, unexpectedly


    Broken into several pieces directly!!!


    "How can this be possible!" Fengling zhanzun''s voice is going to burst.


    Nothing could have shocked him more than what happened today.Immortal, the highest thing in the lower star realm.


    In the absence of fairyland, the celestial instrument is heaven!


    Even for the three religions, the immortal utensils are their strongest inside information!


    There are too many legends about the immortal utensils, and how powerful they are, these sub immortals are also the most familiar.


    But now


    Under the other side''s sword, he actually chopped his golden light into pieces?


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still can''t believe it!


    At the same time, the voice of the dark witch emperor also came.


    "Fengling, what are you doing? Let''s go


    "The person who made the move, whether it was on the cultivation level or at the level of immortal utensils, has surpassed us. It is by no means what we can fight against!"


    His voice made Fengling Zhan Zun react immediately.


    The latter, with a gloomy face, glanced at the broken golden light, immediately trampled on the void and fled towards the distance.


    And the sword, after chopping the golden light, rushed towards the dark witch emperor.


    To be exact, it''s towards the fairy rope outside his body!


    "Boom


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation.


    The sword awn came in an instant, and it was hard to chop on the rope.


    In this instant, the dark witch emperor''s body was shocked, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was pale.


    He could see that there was an inch of crack on the string, like the roots of trees that had been dried up for years.


    Even though he had expected to think of this result, he could see this moment with his own eyes, and his mind almost exploded!


    "Who on earth is Who in the world is it


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "His fighting power, completely surpasses us, is able to crush, even can be comparable with the Taixu cult''s first Zun!"


    "And this sword is definitely not just an ordinary immortal tool. Otherwise, how could I have chopped my bundle of immortal rope and the golden light of windbell zhanzun directly chopped up!"


    The dark witch emperor almost collapsed, and his body escaped from the fairy rope and went straight to the distance.


    To his relief, the terrible sword awn, after chopping the bundle of immortal ropes, was also a bang, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    "Fortunately..."


    The dark witch emperor gasped heavily, and his heart was filled with strong fluctuations and a strong sense of fear.


    He knew that with the power of the sword, if it had not dissipated, he could not resist it with his own cultivation!


    However, the stone in his heart has not yet fallen completely --


    "Wow


    It''s another amazing rainbow, which broke out from the starry sky.


    Dark witch emperor pupil contraction, heartbeat in this moment, directly stopped!


    He could see clearly that it was not a rainbow or a light, but


    The third sword!!!


    What''s more, the strength of the third sword completely crushed the previous two, because the length is already the sum of the previous two, 300000 Zhang!


    With a sword of 200000 Zhang, you can cut two pieces of immortal utensils. The dark witch emperor and others can''t imagine how strong this 300000 Zhang sword is?


    "No No


    The dark witch emperor shook his head crazily. His face was ferocious and even twisted.


    He stretched out his palm and patted his brow. A drop of golden blood appeared immediately.


    This is his life''s blood!


    However, just such a drop, he seems to feel that it is not enough, and actually shot three times in a row.


    A full four drops of this life''s gold blood floated in front of him, but the dark witch emperor''s face was still not very good-looking.


    Obviously, if the monk himself had only five drops of his own life''s blood, he would have taken out more than these four drops at the moment.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Four drops of this life''s blood burst open and turned into a thick golden blood mist.


    These blood fog into the dark witch emperor''s body, so that his speed at this moment, there was a violent increase!


    Not only that, but all the skills he got in this life, as long as they could be used, had already been put into practice.


    The numerous disciples of the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects looked at this scene and fell into a stupor.


    They simply can''t imagine what kind of crisis can make the Qing emperor cult''s sub immortal strong man so crazy?


    Soon, they knew what kind of crisis it was.


    "Boom


    The roar of terror, like even the stars can be cut in half.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless people turned to look, but saw that the third sword, with a more terrifying atmosphere and pressure, had already passed through the light curtain of the statue and landed on the land of 100 billion!


    This speed is unimaginable!


    In the second moment that they saw, the sword awn swept over an unknown distance and emerged on the top of the dark witch emperor''s head!


    At this moment, the dark witch emperor''s face changed greatly!


    "Help me! Help me


    His face was twisted, his scalp was numb, his hair was up and his heart was about to explode!


    He didn''t have to look up. He knew that under this sword, he was weak, even a mole ant!


    Against?


    What to fight against?


    He stretched out his right hand, as if to catch the wind chime Zhan Zun, GUI Feng Xian Huang, and the rain frost emperor.


    At this moment, it seems that these three people are the only ones who can save him.


    Can they really save the dark witch emperor?


    "Help me


    Listening to the roar of the Dark Wizard emperor, the three of the rain frost emperor trembled in their hearts, but they did not make a move at last.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save, but they It can''t be saved!


    Now in the past, it''s all death. Is it impossible to bury with the dark witch emperor?


    See them so, dark witch emperor''s eyes, can not help but be angry and unwilling to fill.


    Under these two emotions, there is another, called regret.


    "If we had known this, we would have released the immortal poison rhinoceros ahead of time."


    "If we had known that, at least, we should let more sub immortal strong men form this array!"


    "If I had known that I will never come


    In addition to their extremely strong defense, there is another reason why the large array set up before has made them so confident, that is, it can accommodate more strong players to form an array.


    There is no doubt that the more powerful, the stronger the array.


    With the speed of those sub immortals of other forces, even if they really can''t hold on, they can come soon.


    But who ever thought that such a terrible strong man would appear in Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect!!!


    Not only in the strength above, completely crushed them not to say, but also with, they also strong immortal!


    The fall of the three swords is slow, but in fact, it only happened in the blink of an eye!


    Don''t mention the sub immortal level of other sects. Even the head of Taixu sect can''t come here in such a short time!"I''m the peak of Qinghuang sect. I''m one of the strongest in the lower star realm. Are you going to die like this?"


    "No, I can''t die, I won''t, I''ll never die!"


    The dark witch emperor suddenly raised his head, staring at the sword and yelled: "you dare to kill me!"


    It''s a sword.


    The next moment --


    "boom


    All the emptiness just recovered is shattered!


    The sword, with a faster speed than before, came to the dark witch emperor in the blink of an eye.


    You don''t even need an instant to cut it off!


    "I''ll never let you go as a ghost!" The dark witch Emperor gave a final roar.


    However, just as the sword was about to strike the dark witch emperor, a voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "Wait a minute, master!"


    The sound of this voice, let that sword, directly in the void.


    Dark Wizard emperor''s body trembled, he was ready to die, but did not expect that the other side actually stopped.


    On the star battleship, Su Han frowned slightly.


    This sound, some familiar.


    It is because of familiarity that he stops.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally remembered whose voice it was.


    With the fall of the three swords, the Starship has arrived before the land of 100 billion.


    Almost all the foreign demons blocked have been killed, and the light curtain formed by the statue has not been blocked. The only array that threatens them has already been broken.


    As a result, the Starship entered the 100 billion land without any obstacles.


    From above, Su Han overlooks the fat young man who came from afar.


    The latter, too, is looking at him, his face full of complexity.


    Fat man.


    Damn fat


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han didn''t know his name. He only knew that he was a fat man, a cheap man, and the enemies he provoked didn''t know how many. Even the seventy-two clans all day long wanted to kill him, but he still lived a free and easy life.


    Well, he nicknamed himself "Huangfu Jiuliu.".


    Without him, Su Han did not know the existence of the ancient sacred mountain. Naturally, he could not enter the mountain, nor could he get the precious pearl in the ancient sacred mountain and other creatures.


    This, after all, is kindness.


    For this fat man, Su Han will scold him as long as he sees it, but from his heart, his impression of the fat man is still very good.


    At the moment, Su Han still does not know his name, but he knows his identity.


    The emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    This identity, let Su Han, inexplicably some fidgety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Originally, some people who admire him suddenly appear at this moment and let himself wait. What is the purpose?


    This is the reason why Su Han is really upset.


    For Su Han, the ancient sacred mountain and the supreme jewel are benefactors.


    However, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, especially the emperor''s sect of the Qing Dynasty, had not wanted to see Su Han from the very beginning, and had been calculating him.


    That Lin Jian, who once hired the fitness talent, almost killed Su Han.


    Does Su Han say that he doesn''t care about this kind of hatred?


    But he, after all, is a man of clear gratitude and resentment.


    So he stopped.


    That sword is about to kill the dark witch emperor. This is a great opportunity.


    But Su Han stopped.


    He stepped out, stepped down from the starship, and stood in front of the fat man, standing in front of him.


    The 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects were already very far away. When Su Han landed, he was still in the middle of color change and retreated again.


    The sword still stands horizontally in the void, and the Dark Wizard emperor''s Qi mechanism seems to be completely locked, and he can''t move when he moves.


    The whole scene, in this instant, was completely silent.


    Until a certain moment, the fat man said in a complicated way: "this is you, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    Before this, dark witch emperor and others have actually guessed, but do not want to believe it.


    Therefore, after seeing Su Han nodding, they did not show any shock.


    "Now I should call you The emperor of nine shadows? " The fat man spoke again.


    Mr. jiuying, Su Baliu


    These are almost all nicknames of Su Han in the lower star regions.


    Before this, many people regard this nickname as a derogatory term and a kind of irony.


    But at this moment, no one dares to think that way.


    At the beginning, that talented demon, the incomparable fighting power of the nine shadow childe, now, has transformed into a nine shadow emperor.


    If you really want to give him a honorific title, the "nine shadow emperor" is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but the fat man gave a bitter smile and said to himself, "you and I know each other in the river and lake. I don''t have much relationship with each other. But from the beginning to the end, I regard you as a rare fellow. I know that you always remember me and will not forget me, right?"


    Su Han is still silent.


    "Maybe, these alone can''t make you give me a favor, but apart from these, I really don''t have anything else that can get into your eyes..."


    Taking a deep breath, the fat man suddenly laughed.


    He stretched out his big fat hand and said to Su Han, "Hello, get to know each other again. My name is huangfujun."


    "It turns out that Huangfu is your real family name."


    Su Han pursed his mouth and reached out his hand to shake Huangfu Jun gently.


    In fact, he is still used to calling each other fat.


    "Dark Wizard Emperor It''s my grandfather In his silence, Huangfu Jun said the reason for his plea.


    As soon as he said this, a burst of exclamation came from all around.


    The dark witch emperor is the grandfather of Huangfu army???


    How deep it is!


    Among the billion people who displayed the array, many knew Huangfu army. It can be said that many of them were offended by Huangfu army.


    However, like Su Han, they only know that this is a damned fat man, but they don''t know each other''s name and identity.


    At this time, they finally know why this damned fat man is still alive after offending so many people.


    There is a sub immortal dark witch emperor in the dark protection, who can hurt him?


    "As far as I know, the dark witch emperor has no offspring." Su Han stares at Huangfu army.


    "A lot of people think so..."


    Huang Fu Jun sighed, and obviously didn''t intend to explain: "this is a family affair, and it''s hard to say. I hope su I hope you don''t ask questions again. "


    "The Emperor..." Su Han murmured.


    This is a honorific title. Su Han is entitled to bear it.


    But from the fat man''s mouth said, but I do not know why, the taste is not the same.


    Maybe it''s in my heart, too.


    At that time, many proud people who were named "genius" and "evil spirit" in the same era as Su Han have been left behind too far, too far


    Not to mention Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, just the realm of cultivation, has been much higher than them.


    For people like Lin Jian and Han Junjie, when they face Su Han, they are only jealous.


    But for the fat man, Han Tengfei, and the world''s unparalleled these people, only sigh.An era, after all, can only have one of the strongest.


    And Su Han is the strongest one of their time!


    "You''d better call me Su Han, or Su Ba Liu."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "and I will still call you fat or Huangfu Jiuliu. At least we are friends at the moment, right?


    Huang Fu Jun''s body was shocked, and a strong sense of guilt emerged.


    "Brother Su, I know that I shouldn''t have put forward such excessive demands on you. The friendship between you and me should not be mixed with any ingredients, but..."


    "He''s my own grandfather!"


    "My Huangfu army, from small to large, never asked anyone, not because of how strong I am, but because I know how difficult it is to ask for help, so I would rather die than ask for help


    "I..."


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted Huangfu army.


    He didn''t want to look at his friends, in front of so many people, with himself, so humble.


    It''s really a friend. Why?


    "Wow


    The sword suddenly disappeared and collapsed in the middle of heaven and earth.


    The great pressure, as well as dissipated, disappeared quickly at the moment.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The dark witch emperor gasped heavily, his face turned red, and his whole heart was about to jump out.


    He is simply unimaginable, ten years time, Su Han exactly is experienced what, just can become so strong!


    "Thank you very much Nine shadow emperor, spare your life


    After a long time, he said this.


    At least, there is still work to be done on the surface.


    "The emperor''s religion of Qing Dynasty and Fenghuang sect are not in common."


    Su Han did not look at the dark witch emperor, but looked at Huangfu army and said: "this time, Su Mou spared his life because of you, but only this time."


    "The Qing emperor religion, can not be willing to give up like this, they will still fight against the Phoenix sect."


    "But Su assured you that as long as his dark witch emperor stopped fighting against the Phoenix sect, Su would not do anything to him again."


    Huang Fu Jun''s body trembled and his eyes turned red.


    He knows


    Before that, they met in the world.


    But after that, they will forget each other.


    Because, he has already overdrawn this friendship completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    No thanks, no need to be grateful.


    Friends are friends after all.


    Huangfu army of the Su Han Dynasty, no, it was the fat man who laughed.


    That smile is still as it was, full of scorn, full of diaphragmatic response, also full of Sincerity.


    He turned and returned to the Starship.


    "Boom ~"


    the roar of the huge star battleship is about to leave.


    "Huangfu army, send off the emperor of nine shadows!"


    The fat man looked at the starry battleship. At the head of the ship, the thin figure in white, standing behind him, cried out in a voice almost like a roar.


    This sentence, called out all the friendship between him and Su Han.


    I''ll see you in the future. I can''t call Su Han so casually any more.


    One emperor, let two people, stand in two sides of the world.


    See you later It''s just a stranger.


    In the roar, the fat man''s body trembled, and the star battleship, far away.


    On the edge of the land of 100 billion, there are countless eyes, looking at the disappearing star warship, whispering four words.


    "Emperor jiuying..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord is back!"


    "The Lord is back


    "The Lord is back


    The already dilapidated, destroyed in a mess of Phoenix, there are excited voices, spread all over the world.


    Ten years later, there are no more people from the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects to continue to besiege.


    Because when Su Han and others left, they took away all the strong people of the Fenghuang sect. For the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions, the most important thing was su Han. As for the other disciples of the Fenghuang sect, they were not so important. It was not worth wasting time on them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, figures emerge from the void.


    Liuyun, Shangguan Mingxin, Lian Yuze and others all looked excited. With strong excitement and joy, they looked at the star battleship that was coming rapidly.


    "Welcome the return of the Lord!"


    Countless people, at the same time, bow down and speak loudly.


    Ten years have passed, but tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Only they know how hard it is to wait.


    "Get up."


    From the middle of the battle ship, walk from the cold.


    After his death, many powerful people of Fenghuang sect all followed.


    "Lord, you are back at last!"


    Without those rituals, Liuyun and others immediately rushed to Su Han and said bitterly, "for such a long time, we will be suffocated!"


    "Yes, the patriarch wants to practice and worry about your safety. He also thinks about how to wipe out the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. We have suffered a lot of crimes." Even Yuze also opened his mouth. It sounded like a little coquettish, which made Xuanyuan dome and others cold.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is also a man, and he is also the vice patriarch and the first elder of Fenghuang sect


    "Come here, I''ll see what you''ve been through?" In the Su Han Dynasty, Lian Yuze hooked up.


    Lian Yu Ze''s mouth corner son a draw, immediately righteous words way: "this There is no need to see it. As the vice leader of Fenghuang sect, I naturally want to consider the overall situation. What is the point of being punished? As long as the patriarch and others can come back safely, let alone suffering, even if it is to bear the great pain, my subordinates will have no second words! "


    "I found out that you guys are good at talking." Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    Suffering, indeed suffering.


    It can be suffered, but it really can''t be said.


    When all the people of Fenghuang sect left the star battleship, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at a certain warship warehouse.


    In the middle of the shipyard, there is a man sitting cross legged, which is the sage of yin and Yang Dao.


    "Elder, I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to step into fairyland. I don''t know if you should speak a few words properly." Su Han''s voice.


    "Say it." Yin Yang Dao.


    Su Han is silent for a long time, just take a deep breath, with the cold language airway: "good for yourself!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned his head and took all the people of the Phoenix sect into the Holy Son xumijie.


    The Starship moved, turned slowly, and headed for the distance.


    In the middle of the ship, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Suhan, are you threatening me?"


    "In the lower star region, the celestial instrument is the heaven, and the fairyland is the highest!"


    "If I''m a monk, it''s OK. But I still have a Shenmeng school in my hands!"


    "If I don''t lay the foundation for Shenmeng school before I leave, what face will I have to face so many disciples of Shenmeng sect in the future?"


    "You warn me to be good at yourself, but these words are just what I want to give you!""I''ve lived for so many years, and I know so many people. How can I not see that you are several times as old as me in terms of hegemony and cruelty?"


    "For Du Xi''s sake, I can''t kill the Phoenix sect, but the Shenmeng sect must become the strongest force under the Star Alliance and the four Taoist temples!"


    "Don''t blame me. This is what every fairyland will do after it appears."


    "Shenmeng sect has always been subordinate to the nine schools. After so many years, it''s time to change their status..."


    "Su Baliu, go ahead and cherish it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han obviously didn''t know the words of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and the former did not intend to speak to Su Han.


    Su Han warned Shenmeng sect three times about the three emperors mountain.


    The first two times were told by Du Tianlin, but the last time was directly transmitted to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    As we all know, these words are useless at all.


    But what should be said is still to be said.


    After returning to the Holy Son xumijie, Lian Yuze and others immediately came up and asked Su Han what they had gained in the three emperor mountains.


    In addition to safety, this is naturally their most concern.


    After learning about the nature of Su Han and others, and the improved cultivation, there were bursts of envious sighs from the mouth of all.


    Many people are shouting that if they had known there was no crisis, they would have followed.


    At least, if there are more people, you can also search for more spiritual crystals in the treasure Pavilion, right?


    To this, Su Han just shakes his head and smiles.


    Before going to Sandi mountain, who can know whether there is a crisis?


    After that, Lian Yuze reported to Su Han that the other people of Fenghuang sect had been promoted in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Compared with Su Han and others, naturally, it is not comparable.


    Can compare with other forces, that speed up, completely called terror!


    In the light of daozunjing, more than 6000 people were born, and more than 35000 people were born with the great power of integrated state!


    There is only one Heaven Kingdom.


    That is the Shangguan Mingxin who has reached the time of crossing the loot!


    The period of plunder is equivalent to the realm of emperor of heaven, and the period of Mahayana is equivalent to sub immortal level!


    After reaching the medium star region, except for magicians, all the cultivation realms will be unified and divided into "fairyland".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    At the time of celebrating the return of Su Han and others in Fenghuang sect, other places on the land of 100 billion yuan --


    "Su Han, the leader of Fenghuang sect, has reached the level of sub immortal at its peak!"


    "What? How can I hear that his real cultivation is only six grades of Taoism? "


    "The realm of cultivation can''t be measured by him at all. For him, the real representative of strength is not the realm of cultivation, but the comprehensive combat strength!"


    "My God, sub immortal peak? How can this be possible


    "Yes, in just ten years, he has reached such a level?"


    "It seems that before he left the land of 100 billion, he was still just a state of quintessence, right? Even if he was measured by his comprehensive combat power, he was only possessed of the power of the emperor of heaven at that time! "


    "I can''t believe that he is so strong now. It''s the peak of sub immortal and the first person of Taixu sect. How many lower star regions are there? Let''s not say that he only spent ten years, just his cultivation of the six levels of Taoism, and he could never have the fighting power of sub immortal level? "


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    "No, we don''t believe it!"


    "You know what! Have you ever seen with your own eyes that Su Baliu only dropped three swords. The first sword cut open the array set by one billion people. The second sword smashed the immortal tools of dark witch emperor and Fengling zhanzun, and the third sword almost killed the dark witch emperor? "


    "Nonsense!"


    "Yes, how could that be possible?"


    "One sword has broken two immortal utensils? Is this bullshit? "


    ¡­¡­


    There were numerous arguments and divided into two factions.


    One of them was seen by Su Han.


    One, is not believe that Su Han has been so strong.


    This matter is really too amazing, even if there are too many people in the explanation, Su Han really has this kind of strength, but they just don''t believe it!


    It''s not that you don''t want to believe it, but fundamentally, you don''t believe it!


    As a monk, who doesn''t know how difficult it is to practice?


    Especially to the back of those States, not to mention the big level, even a small class of leaps, it is difficult to compare to the sky.


    Most people can''t reach the level of sub immortal level and Tiandi realm, and they can''t even reach the level of daozun and syncretism.


    But even so, they are in the realm of virtual heaven and Shenhai. They all feel that it is very common for them to break through a small category and spend decades or hundreds of years.


    And Su Han here, even if he had the power of the emperor of heaven, could he reach the level of sub immortal at the peak in ten years?


    Arabian Nights!!!


    But with the passage of time, this kind of rumor, more and more intense


    Even at the beginning, people who didn''t believe it were gradually skeptical. In the end, they believed it completely.


    On the 10th day of Su Han''s return, the seventy-two schools of three religions and nine sects issued an order at the same time --


    "no one is allowed to provoke the Phoenix sect without the complete consent of the sect!"


    "If there are any violators, they will be killed by the Fenghuang sect, and they will not care about it!"


    The issue of this order, let a lot of people, are stupefied.


    The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects do not always want to kill the Phoenix sect?


    Now, when the Lord of the Phoenix sect comes back, he should take advantage of this time to kill them all!


    But why did they make such an order?


    Is it because we can''t break the hidden things of Fenghuang sect?


    Or something else?


    What are the other reasons?


    Could it be Because Su Baliu has really reached the level of Taixu sect''s first reverence?


    ¡­¡­


    Qing emperor religion.


    In the middle of the hall.


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty stood in front of you, surrounded by fog outside, so you can''t see his face clearly.


    Lin saw from the outside of the hall in a hurry, its look ugly.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he directly asked, "father, the child has already been unable to wait. You are finally willing to see the child!"


    Emperor Huan Qing didn''t speak, just staring at Lin.


    But listen to Lin see again: "father, what they say is true? Is that bastard Su Baliu really strong enough? "


    "What do you think?" The emperor suddenly said.


    Lin saw a Leng, immediately Yin Yi way: "I do not believe, I absolutely do not believe!"


    "He and I are the figures of the same era. Although he is the leader of the same clan, we can''t be far behind in terms of age!"


    "I admit that his qualification and combat power are much better than mine, but there is a limit in the end. It is absolutely impossible for him to be as terrible as the rumors from the outside world!"


    "In ten years, from the state of combination of five grades to the realm of six grades of Taoism? What kind of training speed is this? What''s more, if you respect the six levels of Taoism, you can have the combat power comparable to the peak sub immortal level? How could that be possible? I don''t believe it! ""Bang!"


    Looking at the wood to see that some twisted face, dark witch emperor fiercely patted the chair, suddenly stood up.


    Lenghun said: "the world is so big that there are so many talented people. What do you think you can''t do, others can''t do it?"? The facts are in front of you. What else do you not believe? "


    Lin sees directly Leng in situ, the expression on the face completely solidifies.


    "The facts..."


    He murmured and said in disbelief, "father, do you mean Is it true that the emperor was nearly killed by him


    "You and I can''t talk about the emperor!"


    Huan Qing zuhuang said: "today I come to you just to tell you that starting from today, don''t leave the scope of the Qing emperor religion. If you dare to provoke jiuying emperor again, the emperor will not be able to protect you!"


    Lin saw his body shaking: "the emperor of nine shadows Ha ha ha ha, the emperor of nine shadows


    He laughs wildly, looks ferocious, full of unwilling and jealousy.


    Looking at his appearance, the emperor did not say anything more, but sighed in his heart.


    Although Lin Jian is his favorite child, he has to admit that the gap between him and Su Han is really too big.


    And


    In my mind, for some reason, Lin Fengjie''s face reappears.


    "It''s really me. Did I do something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shintoism.


    In a huge underground cave, many cultivation forces formed a chain, and trapped a monkey here.


    The monkey grinned, full of hate, staring at the figure not far away, angry.


    That figure, is the wind chime Zhan Zun!


    "Don''t blame me either..."


    Fengling zhanzun turned around, took a look at the monkey, and said in a deep voice: "the relationship between you and that Su Baliu is doomed to take you as a bargaining chip. Once Shinto sect really can''t hold on to that day, I can only take you to threaten Su Baliu."


    "Fengling and zhanzun are all ordinary sub immortal, but now they are so afraid of Su Han?"


    Monkey sneered: "you, also deserve to be su Han''s opponent? I tell you, you don''t deserve it, and you don''t have that qualification at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Taixu religion.


    There is an old figure, sitting cross knees, in his mind, two faces constantly emerge.


    One of them is Su Han''s.


    The other is Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    Soon, Su Han''s face was thrown out of his mind. The only thing left was the shadow of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    As the top sub immortal level strong man, Taixu sect''s first Zun naturally has his self-confidence.


    He has half a foot, stepped into the fairyland, even if other peak sub immortal level, are difficult to match him.


    And what he thinks about is naturally more comprehensive than others.


    When everyone was marveling at the promotion of Su Han''s cultivation, what the first master of Taixu sect thought was, in the past ten years, where did Su Han and others go? Where can they have such a great creation? Can they be promoted so fast?


    The most important thing is that this place is not only Su Han, but also Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    The sage of yin and Yang Dao ten years ago did not pose any threat to the head of Taixu sect.


    However, after su Han''s efforts, Taixu sect''s first reverence has aroused great concern for the sage of yin and Yang Dao.


    In his opinion, although Yin and Yang Dao Sheng is not as good as himself, he is still a sub immortal level strong one. If he realizes clearly and enters the fairyland, it is only a matter of time.


    But oneself, has not understood clearly, even if is to give oneself more time, also equally useless!


    What Taixu sect''s first reverend is worried about is whether there is a way to realize the fairyland?


    If you really understand, then


    The threat of yin and Yang Dao sage will be much bigger than Su Han!


    No matter how strong Su Han is, he can only compete with sub immortal level. As long as the first statue of Taixu sect exists, it will be enough to protect Taixu sect.


    But if Yin and Yang Dao Sheng enters the fairyland, there will be no one else in the whole lower star realm.


    For fairyland, no matter how strong the peak sub immortal level, are mole ants!!!


    "Yes, do you want to do it first?"


    After a long time, such a question appeared in the head of Taixu sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Each sect and faction, because of Su Han''s return, and turned up a huge wave.


    The power of the three swords is too strong. Even the dark witch emperor holding the immortal weapon almost killed him. It can be called terror!


    They even doubted that even if it was the head of Taixu sect, he would not be able to do as Su Han did.


    When they had their own worries, Su Han was once again closed in the valley of the Holy Son xumijie.


    He has ordered Lian Yuze to send out many spiritual crystals and magic crystal stones from the three emperors mountain.


    Even if it is the element crystal stone, Su Han has taken out enough 10 trillion for the use of the magicians of the Phoenix sect.


    This 10 trillion elemental crystal is enough for them to use for a long, long time.


    But for Su Han, this is not a waste. In addition to himself, the most important thing is that these people of Fenghuang sect!


    Only by improving their cultivation, can they help themselves clear more stumbling blocks and return to the peak faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han got a lot of materials from the Magic Dragon Cave.


    Eight blood crystal, Su Han''s hand, now there are enough ten.


    In other words, as long as he can succeed, Su Han can refine Ten pieces of fairy ware!


    Once these ten pieces of immortal utensils came into being, together with Su Han''s method of controlling them, it would be a devastating blow to the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!


    And the real starting time of Fenghuang sect is when these immortal utensils are refined thoroughly!


    Of course, refining immortal utensils is not simple. Even Su Han''s cultivation at the moment will take a long time.


    Fortunately, there is a son of xumaijie.


    The cultivation of liupin daozunjing has speeded up the time of xumijie to 3600 times!


    One year for the outside world, 3600 years for the Holy Son!


    In this way, Su Han saved a lot of time.


    And the first immortal tool he wanted to refine was that he had been following him, but so far, it was only the level of the underworld, the magic Sabre of the night!


    "Wow


    When the palm of the hand turns over, the long knife appears.


    The black blade is full of mottled stars, like the light in the night sky, deep and dazzling.


    It seems that he is in common with Su Han. Knowing that Su Han wants to refine it again, the magic Sabre trembles with excitement at night.


    "You know, I''m going to promote you?"


    Su Han touches the blade and smiles.


    Then, without any nonsense, Su Han directly took out level 8 blood crystal, and started to refine the immortal utensils.


    Material, after all, is only material, not immortal.If Su Han was allowed to refine an immortal utensil, he might not be able to do it, but he would certainly be able to refine it as long as it was not too high-level!


    The origin of fire property was expanded, and the extremely high temperature raised. The first kind of immortal material was refined in Su Han''s hands.


    Time, also in this moment, unconsciously began to pass.


    ¡­¡­


    On the land of 100 billion, there is a strange scene.


    Many people have found that the Phoenix sect, which was originally regarded as the enemy of each other, and the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, were all quiet down.


    There is no one side, to the other side.


    All the people of Fenghuang sect were hidden, and no one showed up.


    And the disciples of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions have all narrowed down the scope of their inspection, almost only occasionally appearing in the place where their sect is located.


    As for the siege as before?


    It''s completely gone.


    "The wind and rain are coming..." Some people sigh like this.


    As friars, they all have instinctive premonitions.


    This is the quiet before the storm.


    Su Han came back domineering and built his power with three swords. He let the dark witch emperor and other four sub immortal levels yield. He had to call him "the emperor of nine shadows".


    With his character and his hatred with the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, how could he not strike while the iron is hot and attack the latter?


    But he didn''t.


    Fenghuang sect is quiet, just like a pool of stagnant water, not to mention Su Han, even the most common disciple, did not appear.


    Everyone knows, Phoenix sect, I''m afraid it''s a big move.


    Without absolute certainty, they won''t do it.


    And once you do


    I''m afraid that the sky of the inferior star field will really turn over!


    The battle between Fenghuang sect and 72 sects of nine sects of three religions is bound to be a decisive battle.


    Losers Kowtow, quit, even perish!


    At the same time, the silence of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions may also be plotting something.


    There are a lot of casual sighs.


    How good would it be if we could integrate these powerful people and jointly deal with extraterritorial demons?


    Unfortunately, neither the Phoenix sect nor the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects would think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Time, like sand between fingers, passes silently.


    In a flash, two years have passed.


    Seven thousand and two hundred years have passed among the teachings of the Holy Son


    In the middle of the valley, in front of Su Han, put some liquid full of strange flavor.


    These are the liquid formed by his refining the materials of immortal utensils!


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind..."


    Su Han takes a deep breath and suddenly grabs the eight level blood crystal next to him.


    With a wave of the palm of his hand, he directly threw the magic knife into the spirit liquid.


    At the same time, the eight level blood crystal, without any hesitation, entered into the spirit liquid together with the magic Sabre Jiye.


    "HISHI..."


    Under the extremely high temperature, there is a hissing sound coming out, and there are countless white fog fuming.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the blade of Shendao Jiye is gradually melting and merging with the liquid.


    However, it is a bloody light curtain made of eight level blood crystals, which protects the liquid melted by the magic knife at night from being swallowed up by the liquid of other immortal utensils.


    The night of the divine sword is still the night of the sword.


    What Su Han wants to do is to let the magic sword devour the immortal materials at night, instead of being devoured by the immortal materials!


    The most complex refining process has passed, and the phagocytosis at this moment is not difficult.


    In just ten years, many liquids were melted into the spirit liquid made by the night of the divine sword.


    Next, what Su Han wants to do is Forge!


    Re forge the Shendao Jiye, and thoroughly refine the liquid made of those immortal utensils, and completely match the magic Sabre Jiye!


    This kind of forging takes a lot of energy of mind and cultivation. After all, Su Han is not really a fairyland, and has no combat power that can match the fairyland. Even if he has strong self-confidence, he has to be nervous and can''t make any difference.


    Fortunately, another 50 years later, the black body of the blade reappeared.


    It''s just that the mottled spots on the top are gone, as if all the impurities have been removed.


    The whole blade is dark and even transparent.


    Just like the immortal sword, the black inside is like a stream of liquid, which can flow with Su Han''s waving.


    , "


    as like as two peas", the breath of the buzz from the top of the night of the magic knife is just the same as that of the small Ding made before Su Han.


    This is just the smell of immortal utensils!


    "Although it has reached the level of immortal, there is no real spirit in the end."


    Su Han''s palm turned, and he took out the small tripod: "like this small tripod, if there is a spirit, its power can be increased several times at least!"


    The spirit is very important to any object.


    Like people, if you don''t have a soul, it''s just a walking corpse, without any spirit.


    "Before, I have been struggling with what kind of soul should I use as the tool spirit of the polar night."


    Su Han said to himself: "in this lower star region, if you can get the soul of fairyland, it is naturally the best, but with my cultivation, I can''t make the spirit of fairyland yield."


    "If you use other souls as the spirit of the instrument It''s not impossible, but its power is much smaller. With the improvement of my cultivation, it will be useless gradually, unless it is refined again. "


    "But if it is refined for many times, it will lead to a greatly reduced degree of fit between the polar night and me, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s eyes twinkle and his tone is slight.


    "Fortunately, I went to the three emperors mountain this time!"


    The palm of his hand turned, and immediately a young and weak soul appeared in his hand.


    It''s the Phoenix baby soul!!!


    This spirit breath sometimes does not have, weak to the extreme, as if it may disappear at any time.


    It must have suffered some serious injury before, which was found by the three emperors, placed in the storage ring, and then survived with self-cultivation.


    At the moment, the phoenix soul is brought out by Su Han. Although it has been kept warm, it is obviously much worse than when storing the ring.


    "In its current state, unless it can return to the Phoenix clan, otherwise, I am afraid only the holy land can save it."


    Su Han showed a wry smile: "but the Phoenix clan itself is one of the ten major races in heaven and earth. My family is in the holy land. How can I possibly go there?"


    Even if he really wanted to send the phoenix soul back, Su Han had more heart than strength.


    This kind of rescue is really about saving!


    There is also a way to save it, that is to put it into the sabre of the night, as the spirit of the night.


    In that case, the night will not die, it will not die!


    Moreover, with the growth of the polar night, the young soul of the Phoenix will gradually become powerful.No doubt, compared with Su Han, he still tends to the latter, which is the only way he can save the young soul of Phoenix.


    But once it becomes an artifact, the young soul of Phoenix It is completely integrated with the polar night and will never come out again.


    "This soul looks weak, but it is actually a Phoenix. Its strength can be called terror, and it is no worse than the real dragon."


    "What''s more, it just needs a place to survive. Otherwise, it won''t last for many years even if I keep it warm."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness.


    "I hope the Phoenix people will not kill me when they know about this..."


    After the words fell, Su Han didn''t hesitate any longer, and he put the phoenix soul directly into the blade!


    There is no obstacle, no struggle.


    The young soul of the Phoenix, like seeing hope at the moment, not only did not struggle, but on its own, began to impact on the blade.


    Polar night will not stop.


    Therefore, the integration of the two can hardly be said to be smooth.


    When the young soul of the Phoenix is completely integrated with the magic Sabre night --


    "boom


    A burst of breath suddenly passed from the blade.


    This breath, directly turned into a storm, swept around, to expand the unknown distance.


    Su Han quickly waved to disperse the storm.


    He can feel that the polar night at this moment is much stronger than before.


    When you look down, you can see that there is a colored shadow on the black blade, which appears from time to time.


    It''s the shadow of the young soul of Phoenix!


    It seems to be in jubilation, also seems to be because can live, and feel happy.


    The polar night is also constantly shaking, as if playing with the Phoenix baby soul. When the shadow of the Phoenix baby soul appears, the black liquid in it will immediately roll and hide it.


    "Am I really the son of fortune?" Su Han showed a bitter smile.


    Such as the Phoenix baby soul, this kind of treasure, is simply can not be met, but was given by oneself.


    Moreover, it''s time to upgrade the magic sabre!


    "You are no longer a spirit tool. The name of the night should be changed."


    Su Han looked at the blade for a long time, and then said, "from now on, I will call you" how about the broken Cang magic weapon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    If we say that before the fusion of Phoenix''s young soul, this long Dao is only a common inferior immortal tool, which can only be called the extreme night


    After the integration of the Phoenix spirit, it has reached the level of the first-class immortal weapon, which can be called "breaking the sky magic weapon"!


    In terms of grade, it is no worse than the immortal sword.


    In terms of power, there is a phoenix young soul as a spirit, which is also much stronger than the long sword!


    Moreover, this is still in the Phoenix young soul, extremely weak situation.


    If the young soul of the Phoenix is completely cured, then Su Han''s knowledge of the immortal utensils is the second-class best immortal weapon, which can be matched by the immortal soldiers!


    A great leap forward!


    From this point, it is enough to see how powerful the young soul of Phoenix is.


    If it is not such a coincidence, in this world, who dares to take the soul of the Phoenix clan as the spirit?


    Even if you are in charge of the situation, you may not dare.


    Such as Su Han before, and Yuan Ling at the moment.


    To Phoenix clan, they still have some scruples and scruples after all.


    Su Han will not waste any time.


    Put away the broken Cang Shenbing, Su Han immediately began refining the second immortal tool.


    This time, what he wants to refine is a magic staff.


    As for who to use Naturally, it is xianger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han refined the second piece of immortal utensil, seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions, which had been quiet for more than two years, finally got a move.


    To be exact, it''s just Taixu religion. There''s something going on!


    This movement is not big, but it can be said to be great.


    There are people out there, but they are not overwhelming. There is only one.


    Taixu sect''s first reverence!


    No matter when these characters appear, they can make waves.


    After he appeared, he directly crossed the void and came to the city where the Shenmeng sect was located at a fast speed.


    This scene, let a lot of people are stupefied.


    Many people think that Taixu sect''s first reverence will fight the Phoenix sect.


    I didn''t expect that his goal was the Shenmeng school!


    Shenmeng sect, what can threaten the head of Taixu sect?


    "Younger generation!"


    Above the void, the head of the Taixu sect stepped on the clouds and stood with his hands down.


    Looking down at the lower part of the city, he looked directly at a room in the city, and said with a light smile: "when the Lord comes, don''t you plan to show up?"


    There was silence in the city.


    After a long time, there was a figure, stepping on the void, slowly walked to the front of the Taixu sect.


    "I have seen the first lord." Yin Yang Dao Sheng holds his fist slightly.


    "It seems that you are confident that you will have a fight with me?"


    The head of the Taixu sect squinted and said, "you know, in front of me, any sub immortal level can''t stand in parallel. It should be lower than the half body of the master!"


    Hearing this, yin and Yang Dao Sheng frowned slightly.


    But soon, his brows spread.


    At the same time, his figure fell slightly, but it was really lower than the head of Taixu sect.


    "What do you do?" Taixu Jiao''s smile turns cold.


    "How dare the younger generation not obey the words of the first lord?"


    Yin Yang Dao holy way: "you let the younger generation lower you half body, that younger generation, naturally must follow suit."


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, don''t think that I don''t know about your Shenmeng school. Maybe others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!" Taixu sect''s first reverence for cold hum.


    This tone, obviously, is for trouble.


    However, Yin Yang Dao Sheng didn''t seem to hear it. He said in doubt: "the first lord is busy with his business. I don''t know if he has come to Shenmeng sect today. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll ask you something!"


    Taixu''s first big sleeve waved and said, "where did you go twelve years ago? What kind of creation have you got


    "San Di mountain."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng has nothing to hide: "on nature, my Shenmeng sect is far worse than Fenghuang sect."


    "Is it?"


    Taixu sect''s head worshipped Yin Yang Dao Sheng: "no matter how many creations, how can we live in a fairyland?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looks the same as expected.


    With his ingenuity, naturally, he has already guessed the reason why the first statue of Taixu sect came.


    In the past two years, he also explored the road to fairyland more and more thoroughly.


    Stepping into fairyland is really just a matter of time. Yin Yang Dao Sheng thinks that there is no need to hide this matter.


    "Do you think it''s faster for you to become a fairyland, or is it faster for me to become a fairyland?" The head of Taixu sect spoke again.


    This time, however, it made Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s body shake, and his face finally changed.


    "Is it that the first lord has already found out the way to fairyland?" He ventured."With your good words, in the past two years since you came back, I finally know how to set foot in fairyland." Taixu sect''s first reverence for cold hum.


    "The younger generation will have a good congratulations on the first adult." Yin Yang Dao Sheng once again clasped hands and bowed.


    I have to say that he is very tolerant.


    Obviously, he is about to enter the fairyland and achieve the invincible road of inferior star realm. However, he still has no expansion in the face of this attitude of the Taixu sect''s head.


    "Since you and I haven''t arrived in fairyland yet, why don''t we have a fight when we''re at the sub immortal level?"


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, the blood dragon whip directly waved, and without waiting for Yin and Yang Dao Sheng to open his mouth, he hit him.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was reported that the first master of Taixu sect and the sage of yin and Yang Dao fought a battle over the city of Shenmeng sect, about a million feet high.


    The void is torn, the earth shakes, and the cities of the god dream sect are nearly destroyed.


    The battle lasted a full day and a night.


    Everyone thinks that Taixu sect is the first to win.


    The result is, two people, a tie!


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took out a high-level immortal tool and suppressed the blood dragon whip of Taixu sect.


    If it wasn''t for Taixu sect''s strong and powerful head, I''m afraid it would not be the opponent of Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    After the battle, the head of Taixu sect left in a hurry, giving people the feeling that they were in a mess.


    From the beginning of his concealment until now, he has made two shots.


    For the first time, I wanted to smash the immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect, but I didn''t do it. I touched a nose of ash.


    The second time, he challenged Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, but he was suppressed.


    Obviously, he is the top level person in the lower star domain. He can destroy the heaven and earth by turning his hands. But who could have thought that he actually shot twice and hit the Wall twice!


    When this matter reached Su Han''s ear, Su Han couldn''t help sneering.


    How can he not know what is the meaning of the head of Taixu sect?


    He is trying to test the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, to test the immortal utensils of the sacred pearl fragments in Shenmeng sect!


    "If the sage of yin and Yang Dao reaches the fairyland, it will be a great threat not only to the Phoenix sect, but also to any force." Su Han said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    The battle between Taixu sect''s first master and Yin Yang Dao Sheng shocked the whole land.


    For Yin and Yang Dao Sheng''s combat power, as well as the details of the Shenmeng school, many forces, but also have a new understanding.


    Before that, many people thought that the Phoenix sect might be hard to kill, but it should not be difficult to kill a god dream.


    However, reality is far more real than fantasy.


    Shenmeng sect is not easy to provoke!


    ¡­¡­


    No one goes to the Shenmeng sect again.


    The Phoenix sect has always been hidden in the Holy Son Xumi precepts. Even though the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions has been tested, it still hasn''t appeared.


    Hundreds of billions of land, so calm down.


    Only those extraterritorial demons full of ferocity and blood are still in the starry sky, constantly roaring and roaring.


    It is surprising that, as time goes on, the roar of those extraterritorial demons gradually weakened.


    In the first quiet decade, their voices became smaller.


    In the second quiet decade, they were completely quiet.


    Just standing on the edge of a hundred billion land, blood red eyes, as if with a towering hatred, staring at the human friars.


    Compared with the previous madness, this calm is more disturbing.


    In the third peaceful decade, all the extraterritorial demons seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Some friars have tried that, unless human beings appear in the starry sky, the eyes closed tightly by extraterritorial demons will not open at all.


    They


    There seems to be a conspiracy!


    This kind of conspiracy is hard to guess. After all, it is not a living creature of the world.


    But everyone knows that the conspiracy from the outside demons, that kind of threat, is absolutely enormous.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, the fourth peaceful decade has passed.


    Forty years have passed since Su Han and others came back from the three emperors mountain.


    And the son needs to mend


    140000, 4000 years!


    "Wow


    There is a white light from the valley, its dazzling degree, extremely dazzling, straight into the sky.


    As if, even the void of the sage''s xumaijie should be broken through!


    Indescribable sharp breath, mixed with terror and pressure, diffused from the white awn.


    Countless people turned their heads and looked at the past from all directions.


    They can see that in the white, there is a stroke Light gun shadow!


    At first, there was only one gun shadow, but the next time I saw it, it was nine. When I looked at it again, it became one.


    Trance between, like there are nine spears, in the white light condensation, finally slowly, condensed into a.


    Again, ha ha ha


    "For the patriarch, is it not as simple as eating and drinking water to refine an immortal utensil successfully?"


    "It''s true that, over the years, which immortal vessel made by the Lord failed?"


    "With this There should be more than ten pieces of immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect? "


    "If I remember correctly, there should be more than ten."


    "Tut Tut, if the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions knew about so many immortal utensils, I''m afraid the saliva will flow to the ground!"


    "Saliva? It''s ok if they don''t just come and grab it. "


    "If we rob, we''re afraid they won''t do it? In any case, after this clearance, it will be our decisive moment! "


    "Before that, how many immortals are there in the whole lower star realm? For example, there is only one of the three sects, and most of the nine sects do not have immortal utensils! "


    "God like man Many people regard this sentence as a joke, but in fact, how can they know the power of the Lord? "


    "With these immortal utensils, together with the fighting power of Fenghuang sect at the moment, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions will no longer pose a threat to us!"


    "After all these years of grudges, will there be a result?"


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9725, March, 4th.


    Su Han went out of the pass.


    Fenghuangzong''s exit!


    A large number of figures, dense and dense, reappeared from the Holy Son xumijie 40 years later.


    The first thing they did was not to attack other forces, but to rebuild the already dilapidated city of Phoenix for a month.


    This time, the area of the city was doubled, making the size of the city of Phoenix comparable to that of the three religions.


    Even beyond the three religions!


    Numerous spies returned to their respective forces to report the incident.


    The senior leaders of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions are not idiots.They know that since the Phoenix sect dares to come out, it must have a solid foundation.


    And


    This time''s appearance, very likely, is the moment to solve the resentment!


    Therefore, they began to prepare, no longer have the slightest reservation, use all the inside information.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9725, April 5th.


    It''s not a luxury, but a magnificent palace.


    Many high-level of Fenghuang sect are gathered here.


    Their eyes were bright, and they sat scattered, looking at the top of the thin white figure, holding their breath and not making a sound.


    Although there are thousands of people in the hall, it is still silent.


    "It has been 40 years since my family came back from San Di mountain until now, and we have always existed in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son. We can calculate it by the time of the emperor''s xumijie, that is Nearly 150000 years. "


    After a long time, Su Han finally spoke.


    He has a voice, but it seems that there is a special kind of magic, so that everyone can listen to it.


    "Up to now, there are eight of them, including the destroyer and xianger."


    Su Han went on to say: "in the past 150000 years, those who are strong in Tiandi''s territory have been promoted a little. They are not comparable to the magicians in the Tiandi realm. There are 43 martial arts monks alone."


    "Dao Zunjing super power, add another 10000, has broken through the 70000 barrier."


    "The fitness environment is powerful, more than 400000!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped and did not speak for the time being.


    And below, that many Fenghuang Zong high-rise, already boiling blood, red face, there is a kind of can not help, to roar out of the impulse.


    Four hundred thousand harmony realm, seventy thousand daozun realm, forty-three Heavenly Emperor realm, eight sub immortal level


    Which one of the lower star regions has ever had such a number?


    Let''s not say that it''s a harmonious physical environment. Take daozunjing as an example. Any one of them is a super power that can cross the sky and be worshipped by countless people in the past. In the Phoenix sect, there are as many as 70000!


    70000!!!


    Today''s fenghuangzong, really should be that word - strong as clouds!


    "The God sea boundary, even under the God sea boundary, this Zong does not say."


    Su Han glanced at the crowd and said, "however, one thing must be said is that we have never recruited students. Therefore, among today''s members of the Phoenix sect None of them are spiritual realms! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, many high-level people were stunned and their breath stopped directly!


    In addition to Tianshan Pavilion, Fenghuang sect now has nearly 50 million disciples


    None of them are spiritual realms???


    What does that mean? What is the concept?


    All of them are spirit body state, even spirit body state above!!!


    Even Yuze has been telling people to do the statistics and reporting it directly to Su Han. Therefore, many people don''t know.


    This news really shocked them.


    Among the lower star regions, except for those in the ordinary realm, the spiritual realm is the lowest.


    In every sect, the disciples of the spiritual realm are dense and dense, like mole ants.


    It can even be said that most of the so-called large schools are composed of spirit transforming realms, with billions and tens of billions of disciples!


    In Fenghuang sect, there are 50 million people, but there is no spiritual realm?


    "Cough!"


    Shen Li coughed slightly, shook his head and said with a smile: "other people''s schools are based on the number of low-level disciples. Our Fenghuang sect is very good. There are no lower level disciples. All of them are strong..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, a smile broke out in the hall.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Su Han smiles and says, "my family is still very happy. These 50 million people are heaven''s realm."


    Every big realm is a huge difference.


    Therefore, although the number of disciples of the Fenghuang sect is not large, compared with the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, their combat power is not comparable to that of the other side.


    "As you all know, during this period of time, my sect refined some immortal utensils. Next, I will talk about the distribution of these immortal utensils." Su Han Dao.


    When they heard the word "immortal ware", all the people raised their ears.


    Of course, they''re just curious.


    It''s really tempting, but there are only those.


    In addition, if you want to control the immortal weapon, you must have enough cultivation. Otherwise, if you use it forcibly, you will not only be unable to control it, but also be attacked.


    Any family, useful things, will give useful people, this is the law, is also the law.


    At least above the Tiandi realm, they are qualified to look forward to Su Han''s immortals. Under the heaven emperor''s realm, they will not think about them.


    People still have self-knowledge.


    "The first one."


    Su Han''s palms flip, there is a long sword emerged, which flows deep red liquid, looks a little strange.


    It''s the immortal sword from the Magic Dragon Cave!


    "This sword is nameless, so I named it the red moon!"


    Su Han played for a while, suddenly turned his head and looked at the letter ridge sitting below: "then!"


    Xin Ling''s heart has long been mentioned in his voice.


    At the beginning, Su Han said that the sword would be given to him, but after all, it was just a talk. No one could guess Su Han''s mind. Who knows if Su Han will change his mind?


    Now it seems that Su Han did not break his promise.


    "Whew!"


    The sword flew straight to the letter edge.


    Xin Leng''s eyes flashed. He immediately got up and used the sword with both hands. Then he held the sword and bent deeply toward Su Han.


    "Xinling, thank you very much


    "Although you are not sub immortal, but your cultivation has also reached the peak of Qipin Tiandi realm in these years. We can see that as long as the opportunity has arrived, you will be able to achieve the goal of Yaxian."


    Su Han smiles and throws something.


    The letter edge catches, looks carefully, that is a crystal stone.


    "There is a record of how to control the immortal weapon. You can''t give full play to the power of this sword, but according to this method, you can play 50% of it."


    Xin Leng was so excited that he held the sword as if he was holding the baby. Until Lian Yuze reminded him with a smile, he reacted and sat back again.


    After all, the cultivation of immortals is limited.


    Except for Su Han, almost no one can play all the powers of immortal tools in the spirit state.


    Of course, even if it is half play, but also than the dark witch emperor and others, 10% or 20% better.


    "The second one!"


    Su Han backhand, is to take out a long gun.


    The gun is dark and black, and it depicts two long dragons crisscross. With the dancing of Su Han, it seems to be alive and lifelike.


    "This is a magic dragon gun."


    Su Han''s eyes scan the crowd for a while, and finally stay on Ye Longhe and ye longchen.


    Seeing Su Han, both of them were stunned.


    They have probably guessed that Su Han will give them the magic dragon gun, but Who is it going to give?Su Han smiles and says, "the magic dragon spear can be divided into two parts. When it is combined, it is the first-order medium level immortal tool, and when it is separated, it is the first-order inferior immortal tool."


    "There is also a set of spearing techniques in this sect, which is called" magic dragon stab ". It needs two people to practice together, which is the art of joint attack."


    "You two brothers, who are brothers in heaven, are compatriots. This gun is most suitable for you."


    The voice falls, Su Han palm a wave, that magic dragon gun flies to Ye Longhe two brothers immediately.


    When they were about to fall into their hands, the two dragons on it suddenly turned into two long spears in the shape of dragons!


    "This Isn''t it amazing? "


    Many people were surprised to see this scene.


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen, however, couldn''t help but say thanks to Su Han.


    "The third one!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and then he took out some boxing sets.


    As soon as they saw these boxing sets, people immediately understood that they belonged to the war clan.


    For the war clan, fist is the best weapon!


    "This is yours."


    Su Han looked at xuanyuanqiong and others. Not only did they break through the sub immortal level, but also xuanyuanfeng, Xuanyuan Ninghui, and Xuanyuan Chengyu.


    It is a pity that even after 140000 years, Xuanyuan Ninghui still did not break through to the sub immortal level.


    Blood crystal, has already swallowed up already.


    What they''ve been devouring is the crystal.


    Obviously, the Spirit Crystal level of things, has been unable to keep up with their breakthrough speed.


    Only blood crystal, and even Xianjing, can let them break through quickly.


    There are 140000 immortal crystal in Fenghuang sect, but it should be left for Fenghuang sect as the inside information, and can not be swallowed by them.


    Otherwise, in the future, Su Han and others will enter the medium star region. Who can give the fairy crystal of Fenghuang sect?


    As for blood crystal, it is to kill extraterritorial demons to get.


    Moreover, such as Xuanyuan Chengyu and others, the low-level blood crystal can only increase their longevity. If you want to break through, you have to have at least level seven or more blood crystals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Seven of them. Seven of them.


    each pair is as like as two peas, and Su Han specially purposed for them.


    As for how much power they can play, it depends on their own power.


    Of course, the four sub immortal levels of Xuanyuan dome must be better than Xuanyuan Chengyu.


    Up to now, with Ye Longhe''s two brothers'' magic dragon spears, and Xinling''s red moon sword, Su Han has allocated nine immortal articles.


    Eight of them were made by himself!


    "Xiang''er, here you are."


    Su Han''s smile, a wave of palm, a ray of light fell into Xiang''er''s hand.


    "Me too?"


    Xiang''er''s eyes are bright, showing the color of surprise.


    Catching the light, Xiang''er shows her eyebrows and frowns, but under the light, it is a smooth and constantly rotating color ball.


    "What is this, brother?" Xianger asked.


    "This is your wand."


    Su Han said: "there is a usage method I have recorded. You just need to probe into it, and then you can use your magic cultivation to control it. If there is a magic cultivation blessing, this object will naturally change into a magic wand."


    "So..."


    Xiang''er tries at once.


    When her magic cultivation, the moment into the ball, the ball immediately changed.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother!"


    Xiang''er is very happy and feels the magic wand in her hand. She is not happy.


    She can feel the great power in the magic wand. At the moment of the magic cultivation, she has an impulse to cast the forbidden spell.


    "With this thing, my power of forbidden mantra can be increased several times, or even more!" Holding magic wands and showing off incense.


    "Lord, do you have ours?" Ling Xiao couldn''t help saying a word.


    Su Han can''t help but glance at him and look at Ye Xiaofei again.


    Obviously, Ling Xiao''s "we" includes Ye Xiaofei.


    Ye Xiaofei is also looking forward to looking at Su Han. Seeing Su Han, she can''t help but blush and feel embarrassed.


    "You two, but the pillars of Fenghuang sect, I dare not give it to you?" Su Han hums and laughs.


    "Lord, what you said..."


    Lingxiao could not help but twitch: "give them the immortal utensils. You are so happy. How can you get here? Your tone is sour. My subordinates also know that you have not made many immortal utensils. Some of them can''t be separated. If they can''t be separated, then I will..."


    "No more?" Su Han Dao.


    "I''m sorry, everyone!" Ling Xiao looks solemn.


    All of them were speechless and had an impulse to beat him.


    "Here you are."


    Su Han shook his head and threw something to Ling Xiao.


    It was a dagger, the size of a hand.


    Obviously looks very ordinary, but Ling smile in the catch of a moment, the dagger above, but suddenly burst out a burst of light.


    "Well?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed, and he quickly started his cultivation.


    Who would have thought that when his cultivation power touched the dagger, he would be shocked by the dagger with a bang!


    Looking at this scene, many people were shocked by the contraction of their pupils.


    Ling Xiao was interested in this, waving his hands repeatedly. At last, all the powers of sub immortal level broke out, and then he suppressed the dagger.


    "Good thing!" Lingxiao''s mouth is going to grin behind the ear root.


    "This dagger, called dark stab, is a first-class immortal tool!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "dagger, it should have the use of a dagger. I will give you this dagger. What''s the meaning? I think you know better than this one."


    "My subordinates, I will never fail to live up to the Lord''s expectations."


    Ling Xiao looked dignified, saluted Su Han and said, "my subordinates guarantee that when the dark stab attacks, he will take the other party''s life!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han nods and gives Ye Xiaofei another thing.


    It was A pair of wings!


    In addition to Su Han, only the empress destroyer knows what material it is made of.


    "This is the only immortal weapon refined by this sect since this period of time. It is not offensive."


    Su Han Dynasty Ye Xiaofei said: "this object is called" qingluan wing ". Although it has no attack power, it can make your speed increase rapidly, and it can also resist the attack of the other party. With your cultivation at this moment, after the qingluan wing is opened, it is the Taixu cult''s first statue holding immortal tools, and it can''t kill you!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ye Fei almost shed tears.


    Not offensive, but to her safety has a huge guarantee, which has been able to fully explain that Su Han cares about her very much!


    At least, that''s what ye Xiaofei thinks.The most important thing is that the increase of speed is also conducive to Ye Xiaofei''s increasing advantages in the battle from the side.


    "All right."


    Su Han looked at other people. Seeing the eyes of these guys, they all had expectations. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Time is limited. This is all the immortal utensils refined by this sect. Other people, don''t think about it for the time being."


    Hearing this, many people were immediately disappointed.


    They didn''t expect Su han to give him an immortal tool, but they expected him to bring out more.


    Even if it''s not for yourself, as long as the Phoenix sect has enough immortal tools, it can also increase stronger combat power.


    Seven sets of boxing sets, magic dragon spear, long sword, red moon, dark stab, qingluan wing, magic wand


    A total of 12 pieces of immortal utensils, including 11 pieces, were refined by Su Han himself.


    What people don''t know is that Su Han also refined his magic sword into a magic weapon of breaking the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "The immortal utensils have been allocated. Then, it''s time to talk about others." Su Han took a deep breath.


    Everyone knew what he was going to say, and immediately put aside all his emotions and looked solemn.


    "A hundred billion land, a total of 1000 years of calm time."


    Su Han said: "today, although it has not been 100 years, but for monks, it is only a thousand years, and it is just a blink of an eye."


    "It''s true that you are from Fenghuang sect, but you are still people from lower star regions. I hope you can remember that."


    "The seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects are not our biggest enemies. Our ultimate goal is those extraterritorial demons!"


    "Only after thoroughly exterminating extraterritorial demons and making sure that they will not continue to exist in the lower star regions, the world that belongs to us will be truly safe."


    "Our home is the vast starry sky, not just a hundred billion land!"


    "However, if you want to fight outside, you must settle down first!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his expression was also unconscious, and he became cold.


    "Since the founding of Fenghuang sect, there are always some people who want to destroy us, whether it is the land of dragon and Wu, or the lower star regions."


    "In the land of Longwu, we became famous in the first World War, and later people called it" Shenzong. "


    "And this time..."


    "The name of Shenzong will not end. The land of 100 billion will be turbulent at last."


    "No one can stop us, no one can stop our way!"


    "If there is an enemy, go on..."


    "With the blood of my Phoenix, burn down the enemies in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    The blood of Phoenix, burn out the world!


    Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!


    Phoenix is not afraid, Phoenix is not afraid!


    All the glory of the time of the Dragon kingdom is at this moment, breaking out in many people''s hearts!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9725, April 6th.


    There was a huge voice over Phoenix.


    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools..."


    "You think that you are the peak power of the lower star realm. Bullying the weak is not only destroying the door, but also destroying the clan!"


    "The enmity between Fenghuang sect and Fenghuang sect has lasted for such a long time. You still have patience, but this clan has no patience any more."


    "I know that you still have a lot of details. After all, you are all well-known families. How can you only show this on the surface?"


    "In that case, come!"


    "I, Su Han, the leader of the Fenghuang sect --"


    "from today on, I have officially dealt with the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions, and even all the forces and friars who have fought against our Fenghuang sect..."


    "Declare war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Declare war!!!


    When these two words are spoken from Su Han''s mouth, their tone is somewhat plain.


    However, it is in the ears of those spies of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions, but it makes their eyes shrink and their minds shake!


    Phoenix sect, officially declared war!


    This is a completely different concept from before!


    Once the Fenghuang sect, though growing very fast, made 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions feel afraid.


    However, just like the difference between a genius and a strong one, a genius, no matter how fast it grows, is only a genius, which is not comparable with the strong.


    The Phoenix sect is a genius, and the 72 sects of the three religions and nine schools are the strong one!


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect officially declared war. What does it mean?


    Represents once that genius, but now, has become a strong one!!!


    They have the confidence, the qualification and the strength to fight the most direct, roughest and most effective battle with the top forces in the lower star regions!


    They are no longer sneaking attacks as they used to be, nor are they threatening the lives of 72 senior descendants of the three religions and nine sects as before.


    They have directly targeted these strong people, these clans!


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Fenghuang sect''s declaration of war spread rapidly to every corner of the land with a speed of storm.


    Some people are optimistic about Fenghuang sect, but others think that Fenghuang sect is beyond its capacity.


    Of course, whether we are optimistic or not, we are talking about those loose repair forces.


    As for the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects


    It''s all enemies. Do you need to say more?


    "Wow


    On the same day, there was a rainbow shooting from the middle of Phoenix, straight into the sky.


    Even if the distance is very far, people can see it very clearly.


    It''s a Huge sword!


    When the whole body of the sword is extended, there is no front and back end at all, just like a huge star battleship.


    But even if it is a star battleship, it does not have the terrible pressure of this big sword!


    In the body of the sword, there are many dark red liquid flowing. From a distance, the liquid looks like a crescent moon, scarlet and gloomy.


    Besides the sword, there are many figures standing on it.


    There are not many, about 100000 people.


    One young man was the leader, and two middle-aged men were auxiliary.


    After that, there were more than a hundred monks who had recovered their breath.


    They closed their eyes, as if they did not ask about the world, their looks were flat, but there was an invisible momentum, so that anyone to see, feel thrilling.


    "Those It''s all daozunjing


    "After a hundred daozunjing, which sect is Fenghuang going to attack?"


    "It''s really terror. It directly uses so many daozun realms. Fenghuang sect is really a strong one like clouds!"


    "But why didn''t the emperor show up? After all, this is the first battle after the declaration of war by fenghuangzong. He should come forward and control the momentum. "


    "Emperor, emperor of nine shadows If it is true to say in terms of strength, the nine shadow emperor''s combat power is probably the strongest among all the emperors in the lower star regions? "


    "It''s hard to imagine how terrible the speed of cultivation is and what kind of monster''s terrible qualification is. It''s actually rising so fast!"


    "If it''s just the emperor alone, but the key is, it seems that the whole Phoenix sect is like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground below, countless people looked at the sword flying across the sky, and they could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    These people are all casual practitioners.Of course, there are many nine schools, seventy-two schools of eyeliner.


    According to their accomplishments, it is natural that they can not see through the realm of the people sent out by the Fenghuang sect. The previous discussions were based on various clues, so as to guess.


    But they were right.


    After all, no matter what time, as long as the clan moves out, the strongest is the first, the middle strong is in the middle, and the weakest is the last.


    Whew, whew


    The figures are all rushing out at the moment, trying to go to the direction of the big sword, to see which sect the Phoenix sect will attack in the first battle.


    And as time goes on, the crowd is spreading.


    The speed of strong cultivation is fast and can barely keep up with it. However, the weak cultivation has been left behind for a long time.


    However, these scattered practices are distributed in all parts of the land, and with the progress of Fenghuang sect, more and more people follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land, northwest.


    There are a lot of cities here. Although they are not too big, at least, there is no problem to accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    However, there are not hundreds of millions of people in each city.


    Perhaps, the ancestral gates of these cities were built just for the sake of face and glory.


    We can see the names of the clans condensed by spiritual power on those cities.


    Zhan Tianzong is one of them!


    When the exorcism broke out, several of the 72 sects were almost destroyed.


    And the rest, except for the Immortal King sect, are all on the land of 100 billion, allied with the three religions and nine schools, and against the Phoenix sect!


    If you have to find a bird out of it, Zhan Tianzong must have this qualification!


    At this moment, there are countless people standing on the wall of zhantianzong.


    Among them, a middle-aged man, surrounded by many figures, is looking at the distant void behind his hands.


    He is the leader of zhantianzong, Zhao Yu!


    But behind Zhao Yu, there were six people standing. Their breath was restrained, but they were majestic. There was a kind of invisible pressure.


    Zhan Tianzong, the six Dharma protectors!


    There is no doubt that zhantianzong, as one of the 72 sects, does not have as much details as the nine schools and the three religions.


    In addition to the patriarch and vice patriarch, the most powerful are the six Dharma protectors of zhantianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Suzerain, according to the eyeliner, Phoenix people... It''s coming towards us. "


    Some people spoke in a low voice in front of Zhao Yu, looking ugly.


    Zhao Yu looks calm, but from the slightly strained palm, it can be seen that he is not so calm at the moment.


    "We are the gathering place of seventy-two sects. It''s no surprise that Fenghuang sect came here."


    After a long time, Zhao Yu said: "this time, the emperor of nine shadows has not been sent out. He just sent some other strong men of the Phoenix sect. I don''t think there will be any big moves. If you really want to do it, it should be First of all, take some of the seventy-two sects and open them! "


    At this point, Zhao Yu stopped.


    And behind him, many figures were shocked and worried.


    Take seventy-two cases for surgery?


    The Fenghuang sect has only sent out 100000 people this time, so it will not target the whole 72 sect.


    In this case, which of the seventy-two families will they take?


    "Go ahead and contact the shenyangzong, mingwangzong, nantianzong and other sects immediately, and then set up a large array of zongmen..."


    "Boom


    As Zhao Yu waved, he wanted to give instructions, but before he had finished, a huge roar came from the void in the distance.


    Then --


    "hiss!"


    There are amazing cracks, from the void above, fierce tear!


    The huge sword body, which was dazzling to the extreme, emerged in the sight of all the people of zhantianzong under the flow of scarlet blood.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu and others all changed their faces.


    "So fast?"


    Zhao Yu is not a fool. He knows better than anyone what kind of resentment there is between zhantianzong and fenghuangzong.


    If Fenghuang sect really wants to take one of the seventy-two sects to open a sword, then Zhan Tianzong must be unable to escape!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the speed of the coming of the Phoenix sect was so fast!


    "Master Zhao, you are all right."


    The sword came slowly, more powerful than the Starship.


    At the tip of the sword stood a young figure. He looked ordinary, not handsome. There was a strong wind whistling, blowing his clothes and hunting.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be one of the Phoenix sect The Lord of one sword Zhao Yu took a deep breath and looked up at the young man.


    "You should call me the emperor or the LORD according to your cultivation of respecting the realm." The young man chuckled.


    This young man, of course, is the holy master of Phoenix sect!


    "It''s true..."


    Zhao Yu pursed his mouth, then bowed with his fist and said, "Zhao Yu, I have met the emperor."


    "Well, you can bear it."


    Letter edge slightly shakes his head: "it''s a pity, this kind of forbearance, if put in once should be good? But at that time, I''m afraid you always thought that Fenghuang sect was too weak to kill as you like. You never thought that there would be today? "


    "This is the first battle of the Fenghuang sect. Is it true that we can''t fight Tianzong?"


    Zhao Yu''s heart leaped wildly, but he said on the surface: "to tell you the truth, although zhantianzong is one of the seventy-two sects, Zhao has self-knowledge. If you look at the whole seventy-two sect, Zhan Tianzong is almost the weakest. Isn''t it a bit overkill for Fenghuang Zong to attack us? This can not reflect the strength of the Phoenix sect. "


    "Zhao Zongzhu, is this a disaster to the east?"


    Xin Ling said with a smile, "but Zhao Zongzhu is right. It is true that only a zhantian sect can not make the Fenghuang sect famous in the world. But who can guess the intention of the Lord? He is a God. We are just mortals. They let us do it today. Then we must Kill you, Zhan Tianzong


    The last sentence, the tone is cold, there is a killing opportunity from Xin Ling.


    "My Lord!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice suddenly became louder: "no matter how we say, we are also a member of the lower class star domain. Under the siege of extraterritorial demons, we can finally make a contribution. With the current fighting power of Fenghuang sect, there is no difference at all. In this case, why not let us share some of the future Fenghuang sect, which comes from the extraterritorial demons What about the threat? "


    Hearing this, Xin Leng frowned: "Zhao Yu, do you know what''s bothering the LORD most?"


    "What?" Zhao Yu was stunned.


    "The most annoying thing about the patriarch is that when you are tough, you always kill me. When I am strong, you only know how to find these excuses to beg for mercy!" The letter Leng hum.


    He joined the Phoenix sect for a short time, but he also heard a lot about it.


    More than 90% of them are when the other side can crush the Fenghuang sect. There is no nonsense. They can kill as many people as they can. When Fenghuang Zong turns around, they are like this and that again and again. They keep saying some soft words to Fenghuang sect, hoping that Su Han can let them go.This kind of thing, Su Han does not say, but the other people of Fenghuang sect have already been tired of it!


    As we all know, what Xinling represents is the first battle after fenghuangzong''s exit!


    Since it was the first war, how could Zhao Yu''s words make sense?


    Xinleng is the seventh grade Heaven Emperor realm, is not what ignorant generation, he Zhao Yu, also can''t help thinking too much!


    "But we are human friars after all


    Zhao Yu''s face reddened, and his voice became louder: "as the support of the lower class star realm, we are full of hatred for extraterritorial demons. If we die like this, we will not be reconciled to it."


    "Have you ever asked those people who died in Fenghuang sect, are you willing?"


    Xinling''s voice was cold: "they were not killed in the hands of foreign demons, but in your group of self righteous bastards!"


    "Emperor, we..."


    "Do it!"


    Zhao Yu still wanted to open his mouth, but Xinling waved his hand and said, "the man of zhantianzong There is no mercy for killing


    Shua Shua Shua --


    with his voice falling, all the people who have been sitting on the big sword with their knees crossed and their eyes closed, have opened their eyes at this moment.


    At the same time, a hundred thousand people fell from the long sword. The air and pressure of the sky filled the air, causing a storm, which almost broke the minds of Zhao Yu and others!


    "Emperor


    Seeing Xinling''s iron heart, Zhao Yu couldn''t help but blush and yelled: "under the siege of foreign demons, although there are many deaths and injuries in Tianzong, we still have more than 80 million people left. Can''t Fenghuang sect really kill all these people?"


    "More than 80 million people?"


    Letter edge squint eyes, immediately slowly spit out a word.


    "The Lord has orders. No matter how many people in zhantian sect can be killed Not one of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Zhao Yu didn''t expect that Xin Ling''s means were so cruel!


    From the very beginning, he knew that Zhan Tianzong would not be an opponent of Fenghuang sect. Therefore, when Xin Ling asked him to call him "emperor", he said nothing.


    Therefore, Xin Ling said that he could endure.


    After that, Zhao Yu realized that Xinling was not a vain person, so he was here again, arguing with Xinling about his love and reasoning.


    xinxinling still seemed not to hear!


    All the methods were useless. Zhao Yu''s face became ferocious.


    "You want to move me to fight Tianzong? You also have to see if you are qualified enough in Fenghuang sect! "


    Zhao Yu''s expression was somewhat distorted, pointing to Xin Ling and saying, "I really think you are the emperor when you are called emperor? There are many emperors in the lower class star regions. If you find one person in the 72 schools of the nine sects of three religions, you can crush you to death with one finger! "


    "Soon, the support of our war Tianzong will come. Sooner or later, you Fenghuang sect will not be able to escape the end of being destroyed!"


    Xinling stares at Zhao Yu for a moment and then suddenly laughs.


    "Zhao Zongzhu, is this really anger?"


    "What I said is the truth Zhao Yu yelled.


    "In that case, the first person to be killed today is you, Zhao Yu!"


    Cold hum, letter edge palm toward behind a grasp.


    "Wow


    The huge sword, shrinking directly at the moment, turned into normal size in an instant.


    Xinling didn''t use his sword, but roared on his body, and the terrible pressure of emperor heaven broke out.


    The pressure, like a big hand, directly locked all the opportunities of Zhao Yu at the moment of its outbreak!


    What''s more, a terrible storm swept directly from the wall of zhantianzong, which made all the people of zhantianzong, except Zhao Yu, gush blood and move backward.


    The power of heaven is inviolable!


    There is no Heaven Kingdom in the whole zhantianzong. Who can stop Xinling?


    The vice patriarch, as well as Zhou Hanfeng and other six Dharma protectors, looked up at the sky like ants with fear and trembling.


    Under their gaze, Xinling stepped out of the void.


    "Wow


    For a moment, it''s still in the void.


    The next moment, has stood in front of Zhao Yu!


    Zhao Yu''s face changed a lot!!!


    In his body, there was a state of Tao respect, which was almost the peak of daozun realm.


    If it is not to face the letter ridge, he has confidence, under one hand, smash a city!


    However, at the moment, he was just like a mole ant. He was oppressed to death by the pressure of the emperor''s territory that day. Let alone attack or defense, he could not move!


    The gap between the two, after all, is too big.


    As for Zhao Yu, if he didn''t believe in him, he would not believe in him.


    Unfortunately, Xinling is not a product of heaven, he is the peak of heaven!


    "If you dare to kill me, there are 72 sects of three religions and nine sects, and you won''t be let off!" Seeing the arrival of Xinling, Zhao Yu roared again.


    "Pooh


    There was a slight sound coming.


    Unable to see the sword light of the immortal tool, Xinling''s palm became a knife, which swept Zhao Yu''s neck with the palm knife, making his breath stagnant.


    You can''t kill him.


    "Until now, do you still think of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects to avenge you?"


    Xinling reaches out and grabs Zhao Yu''s hair and tugs at it.


    Under the contraction of the pupils of Zhou Hanfeng and others, Zhao Yu''s head is pulled down by Xin Ling.


    What is puzzling is that Zhao Yu''s original spirit did not rush out of the body.


    Obviously, Xin Ling''s palm knife just now killed not only Zhao Yu''s body.


    "Phoenix sect can take you, you should feel honored, this is your last glory when you are alive."


    Xin Leng took Zhao Yu''s head and swept her eyes to the rest of Zhan Tianzong.


    Seeing him, everyone''s heart was mentioned in his voice.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was already a roar all around.


    There was a roar, a cry and a cry.


    The strong smell of blood had already been diffused in a short time after the beginning of the battle.


    In this roar, letter edge light way: "who, is Zhou cold wind?"


    His voice was not loud enough for anyone to hear.


    Especially Zhou Hanfeng!


    He did not dare to stand out, but the other five Dharma protectors around him all stepped back several steps at this moment, isolating his figure directly!


    "You Zhou Hanfeng looks crazy and gnaws his teeth.


    "You are Zhou HanfengStaring at him for a while, the letter edge mouth son raises: "the Lord calls for your life, are you going to come by yourself, or do I help you?"


    "Boom


    Without saying a word, Zhou Hanfeng broke out and rushed to the distance.


    "Can you escape?"


    For a while, he glanced at the letter from his back.


    "Wow


    The void collapses directly, and the huge pressure is scattered. The terrifying cultivation power directly condenses into a huge palm, which is covered by Zhou''s cold wind at an indescribable speed!


    "Boom


    The ground was shaking, and a huge palm print hole appeared.


    Zhou Hanfeng''s figure has long disappeared, as if it had been completely photographed as a blood mist.


    Even Zhao Yu is not as fragile as an ant in front of Xinling, not to mention his cold wind?


    In addition to killing Zhao Yu and Zhou Hanfeng, Xin Ling took off the head of the vice leader of zhantianzong for the third time.


    Here, Xinling no longer hands, just standing on the void, like a God, overlooking the fierce battle below.


    In fact, this is not a fight at all.


    The strength gap between zhantianzong and Fenghuang Zong is still huge, but it is just a crush and sweep.


    No matter where you put your eyes, you can see that a huge vacuum zone appears from time to time.


    There is only one figure in the center of the vacuum zone, but there are many bodies all around.


    Realm, cultivation, combat power


    The gap is really too big!


    Not to mention the ordinary disciples of Fenghuang sect, nor Xinling and the over 100 daozun realm, just the combination of these 100000 people is enough to wipe out the 80 million disciples of zhantianzong!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle started quickly and ended quickly.


    On the ground, there was a river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    The huge city that belongs to Zhan Tianzong has long since been completely collapsed, leaving only a pile of waste rocks.


    There is the wind whine blowing, seems to be telling the desolation of this place.


    I don''t know when the sword is spreading out.


    Fenghuang Zong''s people all stood on the big sword, together with the letter ridge, quietly looked at the mess below.


    "Pillars? human beings? A monk? "


    After a long time, the letter edge suddenly hum and smile voice: "you, really do not deserve!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Zhantianzong, one of the seventy-two, destroy!


    As an old school which has been passed on for many years, it only lasted for less than an hour after the Phoenix sect launched.


    Even though they had consumed a large number of disciples and strong men because of their resistance to foreign demons, this time, the Phoenix sect only sent out 100000 people.


    Countless people have seen this scene.


    There is not too much shock, not too much shock, the only one with, seems to be only the silent sigh, and dark sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the hall of the Qing emperor religion, the twelve emperors all gathered here.


    There is a report about the matter between Zhan Tianzong and Fenghuang Zong. After hearing this, Lin almost overturned the table.


    "Tell me again?"


    The servant pursed his mouth and said in a deep voice: "the master of Phoenix sect''s one sword, with 100000 disciples, has wiped out the upper and lower parts of zhantianzong in less than an hour, with a total of about 80 million people!"


    "Hiss


    Even if it was the twelfth emperor, after hearing this again, they had to take a deep breath.


    80 million people!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    If 80 million people stand together, it will be enough to form a huge wall of human flesh!


    Zhantianzong is in the 72 schools. Although it belongs to the weak, it is 72 after all!


    "How strong is the Phoenix sect now..." Yinhai zuhuang gloomy road.


    "If I remember correctly, the master of one sword should be the former Kendo God son, Xinling?" Lin Jian''s look is to drip water.


    "Yes."


    then the nod nodded: "our emperor''s eye liner saw with his own eyes that he had only made three attempts to kill Zhao Yu, the emperor of heaven, and vice Chou, and one of the six protectors of Zhou Chai Feng, who stood quietly in the void."


    "Damn it


    Lin saw a bang, smashed the table beside him, and said with gnashing teeth: "Xinling, originally was Tianjiao of the same level as me, I don''t even pay attention to him! Today, he has changed himself into a Heaven Kingdom. He is damned! "


    "What are the accomplishments of the people sent out by the Phoenix sect this time?" Emperor Huan Qing looks at the servant.


    "There are many different opinions about the practice of cultivation. After all, there are many things that we can''t see through."


    The servant pauses slightly and says, "however, it is said that among the disciples of Fenghuang sect led by the one sword master of Fenghuang sect, there are at least more than 100 super powers of daozun realm, and more than 10000 of fitness realm. The rest, at least, is virtual heaven realm, and none of them is spiritual realm and spiritual body state."


    "Fart!"


    Lin Jian directly scolded: "according to you, in the Phoenix sect, all of them are strong, can''t they? Don''t grow up and destroy yourself here


    Hearing this, the servant frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    "It''s time to start..."


    The emperor Huan Qing was silent for a long time, and finally took a deep breath and said: "inform the emperor of this news. Zhan Tianzong can only be regarded as cannon fodder, but next, we can''t let the Phoenix sect continue to do this, so Su ba The emperor of nine shadows is cruel and ruthless. If we delay it for a day, we will lose some manpower. "


    Zhan Tianzong was destroyed, but there was no one to help. Why?


    It''s because they want to test the fighting power of Fenghuang sect!


    Now, they have tried it out.


    The result was beyond their expectation.


    A deep sense of crisis is rising rapidly from my heart. Although the Phoenix sect has not dealt with them yet, they feel that there are already a pair of eyes in the city of Phoenix, keeping a close eye on them.


    Now, no one dares to underestimate the Phoenix sect.


    Can we compete with the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions with the power of one sect in the whole lower star region. How terrifying is the Phoenix sect?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions all went out. They went down to the Hualing realm, and went up to the sub immortal level. They gathered in the center of the land of hundreds of billions of dollars, and gradually came towards the Phoenix sect in a encircling trend.


    news spread very quickly, it was only Phoenix''s own eye liner. It had already been announced to Su Han.


    Numerous scattered repairs gathered around.


    They know that this is likely to become the last battle, and also the most fierce war in the history of lower star regions!


    The wind and rain are coming, and the clouds are empty!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix, above the walls.


    After su Han''s hands were negative, the corner of his coat was blowing and hunting was ringing.


    He stood straight there, looking into the distance, as if he could see, there were countless figures coming towards Phoenix.This is not the first time that the Phoenix sect has been besieged.


    However, this is the Fenghuang sect. For the first time, it has not entered the Holy Son xumijie. It will fight against the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions!


    "Bao --"


    a sharp voice suddenly came from a distance: "report to the patriarch, seventy-two schools of three religions and nine sects, 30 million miles away from Phoenix City!"


    Su Han did not seem to hear, just quietly looking at the distance.


    Seeing this, Lian Yuze could not help nodding to the person who reported it, and the latter left.


    Nobody, go to disturb Su Han.


    No one knows what Su Han is thinking.


    Everyone was holding their breath, only the wind, sometimes blowing from the ear.


    "Bao --"


    "report to the patriarch, 72 sects of three religions and nine sects, 20 million miles away from Phoenix City!"


    "Report to the patriarch, 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects. There are still 10 million miles away from Phoenix City!"


    Five million miles!


    Three million miles!


    A million miles!


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly narrowing.


    When only one hundred thousand li was left, there was a towering dust, which was lifted from afar, like a huge spirit beast.


    There was a buzz from the void. It was very familiar. It was the voice of a starship.


    A large number of cracks were torn open, and the sky over Phoenix was as dark as if it could not be restored at all.


    Dense figure, I do not know when, like locusts in general, finally appeared in the sight of the public.


    Along with their march, with their roar, the Phoenix City, at this moment, vibrated, as if it would collapse at any time.


    War, too fast, too fast!


    The seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions did not intend to give the Phoenix sect any extra time. After killing a zhantian sect, they used all their information to deal with the Fenghuang sect in a devastating way!


    Everyone is not a fool. Since the alliance has been formed, it is impossible to watch the Phoenix sect break down these sects one by one.


    In this war, they did not have much confidence.


    However, in their opinion, even if it is impossible to destroy Fenghuang Zong, they will not be destroyed by Fenghuang Zong!


    They have always believed that there is no sect that can rival the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    No!


    Absolutely not!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    I don''t know how long it has been


    in the final report of Fenghuang eye liner, the distance was only ten thousand li!


    When you look up, you can see that a huge star warship is standing in the sky.


    There are many figures standing on it, staring at Phoenix here.


    They seem to be a little nervous.


    The huge magic crystal cannons that are enough to pose a threat to daozun territory are all moving cannons of their own, and their targets are directed at Phoenix!


    Around Su Han, more and more people appeared.


    Xiang''er, empress annihilation, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, xuanyuanqiong, Xinling, Shenli


    They are all a step behind Su Han.


    In addition to destroying the empress and xianger, anyone''s face was respectful and fanatical, and bowed slightly to Su Han''s back.


    This is their respect for Su Han.


    Everything outside, if they can''t see, seems to be the destruction of the world, but as long as there is Su Han, the Phoenix sect will exist forever.


    "Here it is..."


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    With the spread of his voice, all the people of Fenghuang sect were shocked and looked up to the distance.


    But see that towering storm, there is a figure, gradually appeared.


    More and more, more and more


    If you look around, the whole city of Phoenix is full of figures. The number is more than 10 billion?


    "Lord, this battle..." Lian Yuze looks at Su Han.


    "Kill."


    Su Han glanced at those figures and said faintly: "kill as many as you can. I want to use their blood to let the whole inferior star field remember today''s World War I!"


    "Yes..." Lian took a deep breath.


    They have never seen so cruel Su Han!


    If put in the past, Su Han is generally able to Rao attitude.


    But this time, he didn''t want to let go!


    He wants to kill, to use the blood of the other side, to baptize the soul of the Phoenix sect, to use the other party''s life, to frighten the whole lower star region!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a reputation for buzzing, which suddenly came from heaven and earth.


    The storm formed by the dust, in this instant, suddenly stopped.


    The whole world, seems to be at this moment, quiet down.


    All kinds of figures appeared in all directions of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    Dark Wizard emperor, Guifeng Xianhuang, Yushuang emperor, Fengling zhanzun


    The head of Taixu sect, I don''t know when, has been standing in the front.


    His old figure is slightly bent, and his turbid eyes are full of icy cold. When he looks at Su Han again, he doesn''t look like he did last time, just like looking at mole ants.


    It''s about Full of fear!


    Nine snake immortal, holding a green blood jade sword, the figure hidden in the black fog, slightly shaking.


    She''s nervous.


    The old woman of Jingshen sect, holding the holy blood spirit wood, gradually approached the Phoenix sect when the sub immortal prestige and the immortal vessel prestige were distributed together.


    The face is full of slow Gulin


    Like a monk, if Zen


    Xianjian sect, a sub immortal strong man with unknown name


    There is also the goddess''s palace, the first sub immortal power, Guixin fairy


    It''s all there!


    The sub immortal level strong man is extremely powerful and has a magnificent breath. Even ordinary breathing is like swallowing and swallowing, which makes the surrounding air condense.


    This terrible momentum, so that countless originally want to watch the monks, are far away from dodging.


    Swords don''t have long eyes. In case they affect themselves, it''s really bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds are soaring, and there is indescribable pressure. It seems that people who want to make the Phoenix sect can not raise their heads.


    There are 50 million people on one side and 10 billion people on the other side.


    Obviously, there is a huge gap in the number of schools, but the Fenghuang sect, like a giant beast in the wild, keeps a close eye on the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions with a terrifying momentum!


    "It''s time to come, it''ll come in the end..."


    Taixu Jiao''s head looked at Su Han. After a little silence, he said again, "nine shadow emperor, don''t be hurt."


    Su Han raised his eyes and suddenly grinned: "later, I will kill you first."


    Hearing this, the Taixu sect''s first reverence was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su han to be so direct.


    He wanted to open his mouth to refute something, but Su Han''s some ferocious, even some twisted smile, but let his heart, unconsciously tight up.


    "Can you kill me? It''s not as simple as you say."


    The head of Taixu sect snorted coldly and said, "but I have some doubts. Isn''t it an alliance between Shenmeng sect and your Phoenix sect? How come today, but we don''t see a figure of Shenmeng school? ""Yes, I''m also wondering..."


    A cold light flashed through Su Han''s eyes, and said immediately: "this so-called alliance is not very fragile. For example, the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of your three religions will flee here in a bloody stream after being destroyed by our Phoenix sect."


    "Presumptuous!"


    There is a cold hum from afar, is the Xianhuang Pavilion in the middle of a Tiandi realm in the mouth.


    "Su Baliu, call you emperor, you really have a long face? How can we dissolve this alliance without destroying the Phoenix sect and the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions? "


    "And who are you?" Su Han looks at the man.


    "Xianhuangge, Tianhuo emperor!" The other side showed pride.


    "It''s a good name. It''s very loud."


    Su Han smile even more, pointing to this humanitarian: "I want him, can''t live, can''t die."


    "Yes


    Shen Li immediately stood up from behind and said in a deep voice, "if he doesn''t kneel in front of the patriarch and kowtow for mercy, his subordinates will not let him die happily!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded lightly: "this is what you said. If you can''t do it, you don''t want to come back to see me."


    "Yes Shen Li nods again.


    It sounds like an order of coercion, but he doesn''t have any resistance.


    Because in his heart, also should let this day fire big emperor, beg to live not, beg to die not!


    Listening to their conversation, the face of the fire emperor became more and more ugly that day.


    He also wanted to say something, but GUI Feng Xian Huang suddenly turned his head and glanced at him.


    The eyes, with a strong warning, let the fire emperor to the mouth of the words, directly swallow back.


    He didn''t know why Guifeng Xianhuang was like this, but he knew that he must have said something he shouldn''t have said just now.


    Although such a siege is terrible, even the powerful sub immortals such as Guifeng Xianhuang have no confidence. How dare he say such big words even if he is only in the realm of heaven?


    "Emperor jiuying, I have a proposal. Would you like to listen?" The head of Taixu sect suddenly said.


    "Let''s see." Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You and I don''t have to go to war. The past enmity will end here. In the future, we will fight against foreign demons together on the land of 100 billion, OK?" The Taixu sect revered the deep voice.


    His eyes were fixed on Su Han.


    But the smile on Su Han''s face is getting bigger and thicker.


    Until the end -


    "do it


    Two words, one sentence!


    To the extreme tone of cold, from Su Han''s mouth, suddenly spread out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Hearing Su Han''s words, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, almost everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the first master of Taixu sect would be the first to make peace.


    Momentum has risen, a large number of people surrounded, using all the details, sent out all the strong!


    The head of the Taixu sect, how could he talk with him?


    Why?


    They know that today''s Fenghuang sect is really strong, but they never thought that the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects would fear one sect!


    It''s a clan, not an alliance!


    What they didn''t think of was that Su Han didn''t even want to think about it and refused directly!


    Is the foundation of Fenghuang sect really enough to this degree?


    "The first lord, since the Phoenix sect wants to die, it will be as they wish!" Tianhuo emperor had been very angry for a long time, and now he opened his mouth again.


    After him, more voices came from the crowd.


    "Crusade against the remaining evils of Fenghuang sect and eliminate the harm of inferior star regions!"


    "In today''s World War I, either you died of Fenghuang sect, or 72 of the nine sects of three religions died!"


    "Phoenix sect, it''s too arrogant. It''s also time for you to know who is in charge of this inferior star domain!"


    "How about death in battle? I''ll dye the sky with my blood!"


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    There was a roar, a roar, a killing cry.


    At this moment, the momentum of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions reached its peak.


    Countless breath, down to the spirit realm, up to the heaven realm, all burst out.


    Only those sub immortal class, just staring at the Phoenix sect, staring at Su Han, silent.


    But Su Han here, the corner of the mouth son''s grim smile more and more thick.


    At a certain moment, his eyes flashed across the cold, raised the palm, suddenly waved down!


    "War!"


    Lian Yuze looked so shocked that he immediately cried out.


    "War


    At this moment, the voice of 50 million people turned into a storm, with Phoenix as the center and swept around.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed out and left Phoenix for the first time, standing on the void.


    He is one of the seven great emperors of the war clan, Emperor Bawu, Xuanyuan Ninghui!


    Standing on the void, the breath of the heaven emperor''s realm at the top of the mountain exploded, and the emptiness around it was annihilated directly!


    "The first army, destroy 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, and all the star battleships!"


    Xuanyuan Ninghui''s palm turned, and a boxing ring appeared, which was directly put on his hands.


    After that, he stressed: "remember, it''s blow out, not surrender!"


    "Yes


    There was a roar.


    Then, one after another of the figure Teng Tian and up, a glance, there are millions of people!


    This is the Phoenix sect, a member of the first army!


    Before the war, Su Han had already listed the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    In addition to the five Shenwei groups and the three legions, 50 million disciples were divided into 50 legions.


    Every legion, there are millions!


    And every regiment''s head of the army is almost always led by Tiandijing!


    The disciples of Tianshan pavilion are among them.


    Although they still call them "Tianshan Pavilion", in fact, both Fenghuang sect and Tianshan Pavilion people know that they are inseparable from Fenghuang sect.


    Whether it is because of the cohesion of this period of time, or because of the relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, the future Tianshan Pavilion will eventually merge into the Phoenix sect.


    Even if Su Han won''t merge, at least they are one. No matter if Fenghuang sect is in trouble or Tianshan Pavilion is in trouble, the other side will not be indifferent!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Millions of troops rushed out of the wall like a long dragon.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that the Fenghuang sect did not want to cease the war, the Taixu sect''s first Reverend was no longer extravagant. He immediately hummed: "all forces, attack Fenghuang sect!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    With his order, the countless magic crystal cannons that had been prepared were shot out from the star battleship and pressed towards Phoenix.


    At this moment, if you look up, you can see that there are countless columns of light, with dazzling light, with terrible power, falling to Phoenix.


    This scene is full of visual impact!


    The million figures of the Phoenix sect, under the many beams of light, look so small.


    But it is such a small group of people, but not afraid of death, even have no expression of fear.


    "Let Ben Jun open the first knife first!"


    Looking at the arrival of countless beams of light, Xuanyuan Ninghui''s eyes twinkled, and his figure was in the roar, just like a cannon ball, rushing out in an instant!"Boom


    There was an amazing light on the boxing set.


    And this light, filled with indescribable terrible pressure, made the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three sects, all of them turned pale.


    "Fairy ware?!!"


    Even if it''s the head of Taixu sect, his pupils contract and he takes a breath of cool air.


    This is the Phoenix sect, the second piece of fairy ware!


    In this kind of war, the power of immortal utensils can be best reflected.


    Even the three religions have only one immortal tool. They can''t believe that Fenghuang sect has two immortal utensils?


    "Damn it!"


    The head of the Taixu sect immediately turned his head and looked at the nine snake immortal: "under the immortal weapon, the star sky warship can''t resist at all, and those magic crystal cannons are extremely vulnerable and unable to resist. You can attack immediately and stop this person!"


    "Good!"


    The nine snake immortal nodded, and the green blood jade sword in his hand turned into a mirage. There were ten thousand Zhang swords sweeping out, and he wanted to suppress Xuanyuan Ninghui.


    The grade of green blood jade sword is no match for Xuanyuan Ninghui''s boxing set.


    But nine snake immortal is a sub immortal level strong, and Xuanyuan Ninghui is just the peak of heaven.


    There is a big gap between sub immortal level and Tiandi realm. Even if he is a war clan, even if he can exert 50% of the power of immortal tools, he can only reach the level of nine snake immortal.


    But once the nine snake immortal delays, then, many magic crystal cannon, will completely come down.


    The battle is so fierce that Su Han wants the momentum of thunder, but he doesn''t want to see the Phoenix sect dragged down by the 72 sects of the nine sects.


    Therefore, seeing the nine snake immortal''s hand, he didn''t need Su han to open his mouth at all, and then a figure rushed out and rushed out again.


    "Boom


    The fist awn of Jing Tian smashed the void and drew a black track. But in an instant, she came to the nine snake immortal and stopped her way.


    "It''s a magic weapon again!"


    The nine snake immortal''s face changed greatly, and there was a huge wave in his heart.


    she could feel as like as two peas on the fist, the same kind of boxing that Xuanyuan Ninghui had shown.


    This is the third immortal tool belonging to Fenghuang sect!!!


    "Go away!"


    Nine snake immortal roared, green blood jade sword cut out, and this fist awn, mercilessly had a collision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "Hum ~"


    when the two immortals touch each other, they focus on the contact place, and suddenly a hum comes out from the void.


    The next moment --


    "poof


    The nine snake immortal''s body was shocked, and the black fog outside her body collapsed directly. There was a lot of blood gushing from her mouth!


    Even at this moment, a ripple formed by the afterglow scattered around and fell on the ground in an instant.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Under the influence of immortal tools, countless figures were smashed and blood splashed. The yuan God also died directly under this wave!


    The huge vacuum zone, from the dense crowd in the show.


    At least a million people died in the collision of these two immortals!


    "Asshole


    Seeing this, many senior leaders of the seventy-two sect of the three religions and nine sects all turned pale and angry.


    Before the war, millions of people died, not to mention the face of things, just this momentum, was severely suppressed.


    The most important thing is that the nine snake immortal, as a sub immortal level strong man, also holds the immortal weapon. He was seriously injured at the moment of contact!


    The black fog outside her body had completely dissipated, revealing the ugly, white hair and embarrassed old figure inside.


    The palm of his hand holding the green blood jade sword was shaking violently. It seemed that he was extremely weak and could be taken off at any time.


    Only she knew how great the power was from the fist!


    This is pure power, not law, nor source!


    And the more pure this power is, the more terrifying it is!


    "Physical training This is the sub immortal cultivation of Fenghuang sect The nine serpent immortal roared in his heart.


    Sub immortal level physical training!


    What is the concept?


    Before the Phoenix sect, looking at the whole lower star realm, we could hardly find a sub immortal body cultivation!


    That requires too many resources, not to mention, to a certain extent, it will be like martial arts friars, there are bottlenecks, shackles, difficult to break through.


    Fenghuang sect, however, is just like this, hard born created a sub immortal level strong body.


    Moreover, this sub immortal body cultivation There are also immortal tools!!!


    "How do you feel?"


    At this moment, the figure that just showed his fist awn, finally slowly emerged.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..."


    The nine snake immortal gazed at the Xuanyuan dome, and said in a hoarse voice: "the emperor of heaven, the leader of the Phoenix sect, is famous for its powerful force But I didn''t expect that you also had immortal tools


    "There are more things you didn''t expect."


    Xuanyuan dome light mouth, at the same time clenched hands, straight toward the nine snake immortal.


    "The first blow, I can make you seriously injured, the second blow, I can kill you, do you believe it or not?"


    "Arrogant!"


    There was a cold hum.


    Along with the sound of the place to see, Xuanyuan dome can not help but smile: "Dark Wizard emperor? You can still hop around here? It seems that the patriarch didn''t kill you before. It''s really a wrong decision! "


    "As a subordinate, how dare you question your Lord''s decision?"


    The dark witch emperor glanced at Su Han, provoked dissension and said, "it seems that you, the patriarch, do not have much deterrent power."


    "Fenghuang Zong only knows right and wrong, not up and down."


    Su Han said faintly: "what he said is also true. At the beginning, I warned you that if you dare to fight again, you will surely take your dog''s life. It seems that you did not pay attention to this clan''s words."


    "Su Ba Liu, you are really arrogant to the extreme


    Dark sorcerer was a little shaken and said in a low voice: "do you really think that this is all I have in Qing Huangjiao? Your strength is not fake, and you are of high grade. However, there is no one who can compete with you in our qinghuangjiao! "


    "I know."


    Su Han gazed at the dark witch emperor and said with a smile, "the top sub immortal immortal immortal poisonous rhinoceros, isn''t it?"


    "Mmm..."


    Hearing this, the dark witch emperor''s face changed greatly: "how do you know?"


    The immortal poisonous rhinoceros is the last and the strongest foundation of the Qing emperor religion!


    Only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty knew how terrible its fighting power was.


    The most important thing is that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had hidden it for so many years. He didn''t even know the head of the Taixu sect. He couldn''t imagine how Su Han knew it?


    "I don''t only know that there are fairies and poisonous rhinoceros in the Qing emperor cult, but I also know that..."


    Su Han did not answer positively, but looked at the wind chime Zhan Zun standing in the distance: "I also know that you are just a separate body!"


    Fengling Zhan Zun''s pupil shrank, but tried to keep calm: "what are you talking about?"


    "What Ben Zong says, you know better than Ben Zong."Su Han said faintly: "I want to come, your God is the true foundation of Shinto religion, isn''t it? The top sub immortal level strong man is comparable to the fighting power of the Taixu sect''s first master. He actually conceals it up to now. He is really patient. If it was me, I would have been unable to help fighting with the other two religions. "


    Shua -


    with the fall of Su Han''s words, the head of Taixu sect directly looks at Fengling zhanzun.


    "I know that there are other details of Shintoism, but I don''t know. This is you who have always shown yourself as an ordinary sub immortal!"


    "Su Baliu, you really have some skills. I have been hiding for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were the first person to discover it."


    Fengling zhanzun ignored the first one of Taixu sect, but took a deep breath and said to Su Han: "however, if the war starts today, my body will be exposed sooner or later. Don''t you know, it doesn''t make any difference."


    The words are plain, but whether it is the dark witch emperor, or the wind chime war Zun, there is a bad premonition in the heart.


    In their opinion, since Su Han already knew the true details of his two religions, why did he dare to fight against himself and others here?


    Phoenix sect, where is the foundation?


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge roar came from the void.


    Many eyes, can not help looking at the past.


    But see a startling fist awn, through the countless magic crystal cannon formed by the light column, will belong to the Qing emperor religion of a large star battleship, direct penetration!!!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There are countless disciples of the Qing emperor sect who wanted to leave, but there is no possibility of leaving under that fist!


    Stuffy noise, continuous transmission, those figures all broken, a large number of blood mist filled the starry sky, filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Without the hindrance of sub immortal level, these people, for Xuanyuan Ninghui, are totally mole ants!


    The huge fist that pierced through the star battleship was released at the moment and turned into a palm. It grabbed the star battleship and pulled it towards the ground!


    "Boom


    Ground shaking, large star battleship, directly collapsed into pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "First army, attack!"


    Xuanyuan Ninghui took back his fist, glanced at the fragmented star battleship on the ground, and immediately issued the order.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many breath, burst out.


    Millions of figures fly to the void at the same time.


    Their target is not the people on the ground, but the Starship!


    "Do you think that if you destroy one, you can destroy all?"


    "Do you think that you are the peak of heaven, you have immortal tools, and other people in Fenghuang sect can be like you?"


    "The magic crystal gun disperses, avoids the heaven emperor realm, bombards the Phoenix sect, the person with the lowest cultivation


    The voice of Taixu sect''s first reverence spreads all over the world.


    This is the best way for the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    First kill the weakest disciples of Fenghuang sect, and the remaining strong and high-level ones will naturally be solved by them.


    "Moon Guard, cover the first army!"


    Seeing that the magic crystal cannon turned the barrel and pointed to the other disciples of Fenghuang sect, Hong Chen, as the leader, immediately opened his mouth.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Amazing magic elements, rich to the extreme, at this moment, from the hands of 400000 people of the moon god guard group, emanate.


    As a pure legion of magicians, not to mention the breakthrough made by Su Han and others before they entered the Sandi mountain, it was only in the later 40 years of the outside world and the 144000 years of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts that their magic cultivation has been greatly improved.


    At this moment, with the order of Hong Chen, a surprising black hole immediately filled the void.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow


    The majestic and deep roar came out from those caves, which made the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions jump in their hearts.


    Their eyes, dead on those holes.


    Until, there are countless monsters, out of the hole, their eyes, finally, can not help but shrink!


    "Spirit beast...."


    "They''re calling the spirit beast!"


    "Damn it, isn''t the bright moon guard group of Phoenix sect a magician? How can you still summon a spirit beast? "


    "The moon guards are all magicians who summon the elements. The purple night guard group is a comprehensive mage corps!"


    One incredible, incredible roar came from the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.


    Even those who are sub immortal level strong, are under the roar of these spirit beasts, feel thrilling.


    When the mind goes out, he doesn''t notice the low level spirit beast. The weakest one is the third level spirit beast, that is Equivalent to the virtual world of human beings!


    Moreover, even if it is virtual heaven realm, there are not many, most of them are above level 4!


    There are four hundred thousand people, and the average number of them is 1.2 million.


    And these 1.2 million spirit beasts are enough to resist, 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, and hundreds of millions of troops!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The beam of magic crystal cannon is roaring out at this moment.


    The beams of light went straight to the members of the first army of Fenghuang sect.


    But in front of these members, there are numerous, innumerable large groups of spirit beasts, which block the attack of magic crystal cannon.


    These spirit beasts, protecting the members of the first army, are rapidly advancing toward the void.


    Some spirit beast died, some spirit beast persisted, even more will those magic crystal cannon attack, directly collapses!


    It was not long before the millions of members of the first army had come to the void.


    In melee, the magic cannon is almost useless.


    Fenghuang sect disciple, at this moment, started to kill!


    "Boom


    "Bang


    "Hiss


    Huge roars, muffled noises, as well as the sound of the body being torn to pieces, star battleships being blasted to pieces, came on and on.


    The first moment, it''s a direct battle!


    Looking up, you can see a huge fist, which is constantly sweeping in the void.


    Under each sweep, there will be a starship pierced.


    And the remaining power of the fist spread to the whole star battleship, leading to the collapse of the body and the death of the spirit!


    War is raging!


    The hearts of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of three religions are twitching!


    "Send someone immediately, go up and support me!" Taixu sect shouts.


    Needless to say, the senior leaders of other forces also know.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures from the ground jump up, among which there are daozunjing and Tiandi realm.


    But at this time --


    "the purple night God guard group uniformly used the forbidden mantra" water curtain waterfall "to stop them Liu Yun''s cold hum, let the other party high-level, a cool heart."Hua Hua Hua..."


    The purple night God guard group is also composed of 400000 people. When the magic elements are surging, all the people are one. They fuse the magic elements at the same time and turn them into a huge sky curtain!


    We can see that there are a lot of water mist formed by magic elements in that day''s curtain. The water mist is too much and condensed into a liquid. From top to bottom, it turns into a waterfall!


    One, two, three, four


    Four hundred thousand people and 40 huge waterfalls have completely separated 72 people on the ground from the star warships in the void!


    "Open it for me


    "Phoenix sect, don''t think you can stop us, wishful thinking!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the roar, one after another of the amazing attacks, toward the forty water curtain waterfall continued to boom.


    However, even if it is the attack of the Heaven Kingdom, facing the water curtain waterfall, it is useless!


    If the four hundred thousand people of the purple night guard are all low-level magicians, maybe they can break through.


    But are they low-level magicians?


    Obviously not!


    The leader of Liuyun alone has reached the level 7 level of the great mage master, comparable to the human peak of the emperor of heaven!


    Not to mention, there are several other people who have reached the level seven level mage''s realm!


    Only from the perspective of magic cultivation, they are even higher than Su Han, because Su Han is only a sixth level great mage.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no sub immortal level to attack, it is just Lingxiao alone, which is enough to resist all the people that the other party wants to rush out of!


    Magician''s terror, in this kind of large-scale war, has finally manifested!


    And this is just blocking, not attacking!


    "Don''t you want to help?"


    Seeing that these water curtain waterfalls can''t be attacked for a long time, and then look at the squadron of star sky warships, the head of Taixu cult can''t help but stare at other sub immortals.


    He knew that only the sub immortal class could break the water curtain waterfall.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gulin looked gloomy and rushed out as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    At the same time, ruochan also followed him, took out a sub immortal Buddha stick and rushed forward.


    However, Fenghuang Zong had already anticipated that they would attack.


    "Wow


    The terrible sword, sweeping the heaven and earth, is listed in the void, facing two people, simultaneously suppressed.


    One sword Lord, Shin Leng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "Boom


    The amazing sword, quickly stretched, instantly spread over the heads of Gulin and ruochan, and then


    Cut it off!


    Their faces changed wildly. The breath that had already burst out completely was stifled back under the sword!


    Even though they are sub immortal, they don''t dare to respond to their edge!


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a dull sound, and they could not avoid the attack of the long sword, so they could only passively resist it.


    Under this resistance, both of them reached the peak of their sub immortal cultivation, but they still looked white, with blood, and filled the corners of their mouths.


    Fortunately, the sword also seems to have lost its spare power, in the void, slowly dissipated.


    "The power of immortals is so terrible If Zen is gloomy.


    "Yes..."


    Gulin also wiped a bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and said: "if you give me an immortal tool, I will surely be able to kill this man!"


    "You two waste, is to give you an immortal tool, you can''t use it!" A cold hum came from the letter ridge.


    Holding a sword, he stood in the void, overlooking thousands of people below.


    The hair is fluttering and the clothes are hunting. With the power of the emperor of heaven, the two sub immortals are forced to hold their heads up!


    This is the Heaven Kingdom of Fenghuang sect!


    This is the Lord of one sword!


    This is to take the body as the sword, the life as the sword, the sword in the life, and the sword will destroy the shin edge of human death!


    At this moment, his momentum almost reached the peak.


    Even the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions could not help but look up at the upright figure, revealing all kinds of emotions.


    Especially those who were the same as the ten princes, the ten fairies, the ten gods, and even the ten demons!


    They are gifted and quick to practice. They are the most outstanding people in the world.


    But at this moment, they are looking at Xin Ling''s figure, lost in thought.


    Once at the same level, now at the same time


    He and others, have no waste, try their best, but after all, is just a fitness environment.


    Perhaps, in front of such people as Shenhai realm, Xutian realm, and even spiritual realm and spiritual realm, I can call myself "great power."


    But in the eyes of the heaven, what is the combination of the two?


    Xinling, Kendo Shenzi, has completely pulled them apart to reach the heaven emperor realm. If they have the name of "emperor", they are the top emperor of heaven!!!


    Holding immortal tools, even two sub immortals, can not lift their heads. What a huge gap is this?


    "Fenghuang sect..."


    There is a beautiful woman murmuring over there.


    Her eyes, away from Xinling, looked at the man in white who just stood on the wall and had never done anything.


    The latter, it seems, is so ordinary.


    But it is in this ordinary, but also has a kind of, indescribable extraordinary temperament.


    Even Xinling, the peak emperor of heaven, is just a subordinate in front of him, and he must be called "Lord"!


    "With my appearance and posture, I am fully qualified to be his woman..." The woman sighed in her heart.


    She is one of the top ten fairies. She is a phoenix!


    To her level, after all, she still has her pride.


    Therefore, she only sighed, but did not regret.


    She was not a monk, but a saint.


    She had been brought up to this level by the virgin''s palace, and she had to do things according to the instructions of the palace.


    Even if she is really like what she said, become a woman of Su Han, but the teacher''s life, after all, is hard to violate!


    Of course, all this is just her own amorous.


    Su Han has never put her in the eye, even if her appearance, is really perfect to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the other side of the starship, the roar is still constant.


    Because the purple night God guard group of Fenghuang sect intercepted with 40 forbidden incantations, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions could not attack for a long time, and the sub immortal strong men were stopped again when they wanted to attack.


    Therefore, even though the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects have 10 billion troops here, no one can help them!


    That void, under the terrorist attack of the first army of Fenghuang sect, was almost completely dark. If you want to recover, there is no possibility of recovery!


    A large number of star battleships are now fragmented, and when they fall to the ground, they are shattered.


    In fact, Phoenix sect can plunder these star battleships.


    But the Phoenix sect didn''t do it!


    Today''s war, Su Han is to destroy, is to ask the disciples of Fenghuang sect to kill each other with the greatest possibility!He wants to use blood to make the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions always remember today''s World War I!


    The strongest still haven''t made a move.


    For example, the first statue of Taixu sect, such as the wind chime war Zun itself, and the immortal poisonous rhinoceros.


    They may be waiting for an opportunity, or they may feel that they don''t need them to fight against a phoenix sect.


    However, with the passage of time, they look more and more ugly.


    Fenghuangzong only used two Shenwei groups and a large army. In total, there were no more than 2 million people!


    However, there were less than 2 million people, but they destroyed 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, at least more than 300 star battleships, and killed at least 50 million of their disciples!


    If we go on like this, sooner or later, the star battleships will be completely destroyed by them, and all the students above will be killed by them!


    "It''s useless to look at it any more. It''s your turn to do it!"


    The head of Taixu sect looked at the dark witch emperor and others.


    The latter looked gloomy, but after all, he nodded.


    "Hello


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, raised his chin toward the Dark Wizard emperor, squinted and said with a smile: "you''d better think about it and come out again But I can''t go back. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Thinking of what had happened at the edge of a hundred billion land, the dark witch emperor''s look was immediately ugly.


    He knew that Su Han did have the strength to kill himself.


    But the Qing emperor religion, and the immortal poisonous rhinoceros exist!


    He didn''t believe that Fenghuang sect could kill himself with the help of the three top sub immortals, namely, the poisonous rhinoceros of the immortal, the head of the Taixu sect, and the Fengling battle Zun!


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, and then said in a loud voice, "who can help me to take his dog''s life?"


    "I''m willing to do it!" Xuanyuan Shengyi immediately stood up.


    After all, the dark witch emperor is a sub immortal, or must be the same level of characters, in order to kill it in a short time.


    "Well, don''t let me down." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan Shengyi took a deep breath, and then stepped on the wall, the whole person suddenly rushed to the void like a shell.


    "Fenghuangzong, Jinjing Tiandi is here. Do you dare to fight?"


    Very provocative voice, in this moment, spread all over the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "If I remember correctly, you should also be one of the leaders of Fenghuang sect in physical training?" Dark Wizard emperor looks gloomy, staring at Xuanyuan Shengyi, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "There is only one leader of the Phoenix sect." Xuanyuan Shengyi light way.


    "Naturally, I know that there is only one. What I said is the leader of physical training." The dark witch emperor hums coldly.


    "Physical training?"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi thought about it and gently shook his head: "I am still that sentence. There is only one leader of Fenghuang sect."


    "Stubborn!" Dark witch road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In front of so many people in the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions, do you dare to fight with me as a well-known sub immortal?" Xuanyuan Shengyi stretched out his hand and hooked the dark witch emperor.


    "You''re worth my saying, dare you?"


    The dark witch emperor showed disdain: "I admit that I am not the opponent of the nine shadow emperor, but I have been immersed in sub immortal level cultivation for many years, and it''s nothing to beat you!"


    "Is it?"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi was not moved at all.


    He didn''t say any more nonsense to the dark witch emperor. He stepped on the void, and his figure was in front of the Dark Wizard emperor.


    "Wow


    Bronze fists, with the towering Yaxian level pressure, went straight to the dark witch emperor and blew it in the past.


    "Go away!"


    The dark witch emperor roared and waved his hands. A bright moon appeared in his hands, which was obviously one of the spiritual skills of the Qing emperor cult.


    The moon appeared at a very fast speed, almost the moment when Xuanyuan Shengyi fist arrived, it had already emerged.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    The amazing golden light, dazzling, suddenly burst out from Xuanyuan Shengyi''s hands.


    Looking up, it is like a round of sun, in sharp contrast to the bright moon of the dark witch emperor.


    However, as the light became more and more intense, the bright moon of the dark witch emperor was soon suppressed by the golden awn in Xuanyuan Shengyi''s hands.


    "Well?"


    The pupil of dark witch emperor shrinks and his face suddenly changes!


    "This is Fairy ware?! "


    He exclaimed in disbelief.


    But the fact is in front of you. The golden light on Xuanyuan Shengyi''s hand is clearly emitting, which is full of immortal power!


    And this is the fourth immortal artifact that Fenghuang sect and the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of three religions have put into use since the war began!


    "Damn it How many fairies are there in the Phoenix sect The Dark Wizard roared in his heart.


    Before the real war began, the Phoenix sect had already taken out four pieces of immortal utensils.


    If you look at the wall of the city, Su Han, as the leader of the Phoenix sect, must also have immortal utensils. However, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, who have never done anything to destroy the empress and Xiang''er, can''t even see through the accomplishments of the dark witch emperor. It''s very possible that they also have immortal tools!


    So


    I''m afraid that the number of immortal utensils of Fenghuang sect has reached ten!


    Ten pieces of fairy ware!!!


    What is the concept?


    It''s more than seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, and more than the total of the lower level star regions combined with immortal utensils!!!


    "Boom


    When the dark witch emperor was shocked, Xuanyuan Shengyi''s fist had fallen completely.


    In the corner of his mouth, there is a disdain, disdain, but also contains a sarcastic smile, is gradually opened.


    And the dark witch emperor here, because the immortal utensil appeared too abrupt, did not have any preparation at all, can only watch that immortal tool blast to oneself.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, and the bright moon of the dark witch emperor was directly shocked into nothingness!


    At the same time, the golden light of the sky covered Xuanyuan Shengyi''s golden boxing set, and severely bombarded the dark witch emperor''s chest.


    Just listen to a chuckle, dark witch emperor look stagnant, his chest, was directly pierced!


    A large number of blood, from the hole splashed out, Dark Wizard emperor bowed his head, can''t believe looking at this scene.


    Others, including the head of the Taixu sect, were similarly frowned and ugly.


    Everything happened too quickly. In addition, Xuanyuan Shengyi was a strong sub immortal. He was at the same level as the first master of Taixu sect and the Fengling zhanzun. Even if they were the top of the sub immortal level, they still had no time to stop it!


    "Bang!"


    Fist back, dark witch emperor that old body, in the eyes of countless eyes, in an instant burst open!


    There is an illusory figure, out of the body, straight to the distance.


    "Still want to go?"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi snorted coldly, and through the void, a blow to the God of the dark witch emperor.


    If this blow is hit, the vulnerability of the dark witch emperor yuan Shen will be destroyed directly."Put Xianling poison rhinoceros!" The shrill scream came from the dark witch emperor''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The people of the emperor''s sect of Qing Dynasty were already ready. After the dark witch emperor''s voice dropped, the ground suddenly vibrated violently.


    Then --


    "hiss! Hiss! Chuckla... "


    Huge cracks, from the ground of hundreds of billions of land, spread at an extremely terrible speed.


    With the opening of those cracks, there was an extremely fierce and terrible breath rising from the bottom of the ground.


    "Wow


    Light emerged, showing a dark green, turned into a light curtain, directly blocked Xuanyuan Shengyi''s fist.


    The latter bombards the light curtain, which makes the light screen shake gently until the fist light dissipates, and the light curtain is still intact.


    "Well?"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi frowns, some unwilling.


    He felt that he could kill the dark witch emperor, but the appearance of the immortal poison rhinoceros made him miss this opportunity.


    "Come back."


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came from the rear: "although the immortal poisonous rhinoceros is only a baby, its combat power can be comparable to that of the Taixu sect. With your cultivation at this moment, even if you have an immortal tool, you will not be its opponent."


    "Yes..."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi took a deep breath and took the opportunity to kill him. He said to the dark witch Emperor: "this time, you can run fast, but you don''t have to be happy. If you have a chance, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, the dark witch emperor yuan Shen revealed a deep resentment.


    His rope was chopped by Su Han before. Otherwise, he would not fall into this field today.


    "Whew!"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi words down, foot on the void, straight to Phoenix.


    But just then --


    "boom


    The roaring sound came from the ground.


    Before the Phoenix City and Xuanyuan Shengyi, there is a huge dark shadow, like a mountain peak, suddenly from the ground!


    The terrible pressure on it, almost in an instant, swept across all directions.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi was the first to bear the brunt. The figure that rushed out quickly was unexpectedly shocked back.


    "After killing my body, do you still want to go?"


    The dark witch emperor''s gloomy voice came from behind: "you are delusional


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "Go away!"


    Xuanyuan wins the righteousness to drink violently, the fist light is shining, the sub immortal level war clan body erupts, inherits the skill, all used at this moment.


    The earth shaking explosion sound, as if to tear the land, the huge residual power, constantly turned into waves, with Xuanyuan Shengyi as the center, sweeping around.


    It has to be said that the body of the war clan, combined with the immortal utensils, and the cultivation of the immortal level of Naya, is really strong to the extreme in this inferior star realm.


    However, the immortal poisonous rhinoceros is a fairy beast!


    What''s more, it''s the top level immortal beast in the middle star region!!!


    The spirit beast, the immortal beast, and even the divine beast and the holy beast are famous for their strong body. This is also an important reason why the monks can''t suppress them at the same level.


    That huge sharp shadow, up to now, has not been completely revealed.


    However, Xuanyuan Shengyi''s fist was blocked by the shadow.


    His way was completely sealed off by the shadow, which was between the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions and the shadow.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi can clearly feel that behind him, there is a breath of immortality. Obviously, he wants to cooperate with the shadow and attack him back and forth!


    "Not good!"


    On the top of the wall, Lian Yuze''s face changed and he said to Su Han, "Lord, if you go on like this, Jinjing emperor is afraid to be in danger!"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently, still calm, waving: "Ling smile, you go to bring Xuanyuan Shengyi back."


    "Yes


    Ling smile nodded, the figure gradually changed illusory.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao, one of the three strongest in Fenghuang sect, finally made a move!


    And the same, the Qing emperor religion, also has taken out the final details, fairy poison rhinoceros!


    "Ouch


    There was a roar that broke the void, cracked the ground, and came out from the bottom.


    The shadow appeared completely, and everyone could see it clearly. So It''s just a horn of fairy venomous rhinoceros!!!


    The only rhinoceros horn is tens of thousands of feet high. It''s hard to imagine how huge the body of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros is?


    "Whew, whew..."


    Behind, a line of figures rushed out, straight to Xuanyuan Shengyi side of the siege came.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi frowned and wanted to turn back to attack, but the horn of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros suddenly swept the ground, and in an instant, came to Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    "Bang


    Xuanyuan Shengyi had no choice but to attack with his fist.


    But this time, there was an indescribable strong force against the earthquake. Suddenly, it came from the corner, which made Xuanyuan Shengyi''s face white and almost spit out blood.


    His figure, therefore, flew backwards towards the rear.


    "This is the moment!"


    An old woman emerged from the void, and her whole body was filled with sub immortal cultivation. She was the old woman of Jingshen sect!


    Accompanied by the old woman, there is a beautiful, like a fairy figure.


    It is dressed in colorful yarn, with ribbon floating under his feet. When flying, it really looks like a fairy coming down to earth, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Goddess palace, another sub - immortal level strong - Guixin fairy!


    The two of them, seeing Xuanyuan Shengyi''s figure, were hit by the immortal''s poisonous rhinoceros, and were forced to retreat backward. Their eyes were bright and their lips were full of ferocious smiles.


    There are sub immortals, emerging from their hands, emitting a sharp breath and luster.


    "Jinjing Tiandi? I''d like to see if you have an attack type immortal weapon, but do you also have a defense type immortal weapon? " The old lady Jie Jie laughs strangely.


    Guixin fairy looked weak, but she was more furious than the old woman. She immediately said, "the remaining evils of Fenghuang sect, die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    Two attacks, overwhelming, almost in an instant, came to Xuanyuan Shengyi behind.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi suffered from the impact of the fairy poison rhinoceros, still did not respond.


    Both of them even saw the scene of Xuanyuan Shengyi''s back being torn apart and the proud body being born and destroyed.


    But when everyone thought that Xuanyuan''s victory was doomed to death --


    "be careful!"


    "Stay away!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the head of Taixu sect, as well as the voice of Fengling zhanzun, came all of a sudden!


    Everything happened very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye.


    The immortal poisonous rhinoceros hit Xuanyuan Shengyi, and the latter was forced to retreat. The old woman and Guixin fairy attacked Xuanyuan Shengyi, and the attack came to Xuanyuan Shengyi, until the voice of Taixu sect''s first Zun and Fengling zhanzun came at the same time!


    Even as a sub immortal old woman and Guixin fairy, at this moment, can not help but be stunned.


    Then, they responded and quickly walked away!


    "Bang bang!"At the moment of their retreat, two dull sounds came from behind Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    There is a figure slowly emerging, a grasp of Xuanyuan Shengyi, with the power of cultivation, will Xuanyuan Shengyi body, that from the Xianling poison rhinoceros anti shock force.


    "You?


    When she saw this figure, the old lady of Jingshen sect was gloomy.


    And Guixin fairy is frown frown, way: "cut God Emperor, Ling smile?"


    "Do you want to kill the people of Fenghuang sect?"


    Ling Xiao released Xuanyuan Shengyi, squinting at the old woman and Guixin fairy, and said in a cold voice: "two wastes, you can use this kind of conspiracy to fight against the strong of Fenghuang sect."


    "Who are you talking about?" Guixin fairy eyebrows a pick.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lingxiao disdains to say: "if not immortal poison rhinoceros, with you two, Jinjing Tiandi when one punch, will you all solve!"


    "The Arabian Nights!" The old woman snorted coldly.


    "If it''s not for the order of the patriarch, just let me take the Jinjing emperor back, I will tear you two stubborn stinky mouths!"


    Ling Xiao didn''t talk nonsense with them, but went straight to the distance with Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    "Well, it''s easy to say that. We''ll be afraid of you if we are all sub immortal?"


    Seeing Lingxiao leave, the old woman and Guixin fairy are all relieved.


    To tell the truth, in front of Lingxiao, they felt a huge pressure.


    This kind of pressure is no different from that of the first reverence of Taixu sect.


    "Boom


    The ground shook, and some of the huge horns appeared.


    With the emergence of this horn, half of the head, like a small planet, emerged in the public view.


    "Stop them!" Jingshen old woman screams.


    "This time, none of you can leave!" Guixin fairy also sneered.


    "Is it?"


    However, just as soon as their voice dropped, a cold voice came from the old woman of Jingshen sect.


    The latter was slightly stunned.


    The next moment --


    "Pooh


    There is a cold feeling, across the neck.


    It is like the blood of flowers blooming, puff, sprinkle all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "This..."


    Looking at the blood sprayed in front of her, the old woman of Jingshen sect lost her focus and became dull.


    Everything, all in the slow blur.


    However, the blur soon became clear.


    For her spirit has come out of the flesh.


    She saw the ferocious but extremely smooth incision on her body neck. She also saw her own head, which was taken off and held in her hand.


    What''s more, Ling Xiao, who has already left, is holding a black lacquer dagger in his forehand, which emits a sharp color of unknown breath and sneers at her yuan Shen.


    "No


    There was a mixture of indignation and bitterness from the old man.


    "If you dare to kill my body, I will..."


    She still wanted to roar, but at this moment, the voice stopped abruptly.


    As before, cold feeling, again, from the neck, spread all over the body.


    The sight of the old woman is completely blurred


    But she could still see clearly the dark dagger before her own God.


    "He was standing there just now. How could he be so quick..." Endless doubts rise from my heart.


    However, she will never know.


    If there is to be an answer, there is only one.


    Lingxiao is the top sub immortal level!


    Whether it was the figure that left before, or the figure that cut her body neck, it was just the shadow that appeared because of the speed too fast!


    The one who killed her spirit is Lingxiao, the real noumenon!


    "Holy ancestor


    "No


    "Fenghuangzong, you should die!"


    Seeing the old woman''s original spirit, gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, the pure God sect, thoroughly boiling!


    The eyes of the people who want to die will die.


    "If the eyes can eat people, I''m afraid I''ll have no place to bury myself."


    Ling Xiao glanced at the ground and said, "unfortunately, the eyes are just eyes, and you It''s just a bunch of rubbish


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, Ling Xiao''s palm suddenly flipped, toward the ground, immediately to press.


    There is a huge palm awn, quickly emerging, covering at least a thousand miles away.


    The terror and pressure on the ground awakened the people of Jingshen sect in an instant.


    "Lingxiao, stop it!"


    But when Ling Xiao was about to shoot, Su Han''s harsh voice came over.


    Ling smile action.


    He did not know why Su Han wanted him to stop, but as long as it was su Han''s instructions, he would follow.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, that huge palm awn collapse, Ling smile eyes move, is to fall on Guixin fairy body again.


    "You live because your mouth is not as cheap as her, understand?"


    Hearing this, Guixin fairy''s beautiful face also became extremely ugly.


    However, no matter how angry she was, she did not dare to say anything more.


    The old lady of Jingshen sect died in front of her, and before that, she didn''t even have the slightest feeling!


    Lingxiao''s fighting power is too strong, which can''t be countered by Guixin fairy. Especially Lingxiao''s words have already warned her completely. How dare she say anything more?


    "Let''s go!"


    Grasp Xuanyuan Shengyi, this time, Ling Xiao is really gone.


    But even so, Guixin fairy still did not dare to fart, for fear that the ghost figure, and then the dark dagger, across his neck.


    "Boom


    And in Ling Xiao two people leave on the way, that fairy poisonous rhinoceros figure, also had appeared the majority.


    Dark blue body, like a gully like veins, two huge eyes


    Just from the visual impact above, you can feel that the body of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros is extremely strong!


    Even if it doesn''t, there are very few people who can kill it just by passively defending it with this kind of body.


    After its appearance, the ground collapses and the huge horns turn. It turns out that it is facing Lingxiao and Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    "Go away!"


    Lingxiao suddenly drinks.


    He is not Xuanyuan victory righteousness, let this fairy poison rhinoceros top to top.


    "Wow


    There are huge illusory figures emerging behind, reaching tens of thousands of feet, and the top can not be seen at a glance.


    "Hiss


    There are innumerable cool breath of voice, they stare at the huge illusory figure, eyes are staring out.


    "This is It''s really a fight between gods"Let''s retreat a little bit. The battle of this level is enough to kill us


    "The God chopping emperor is really strong to the extreme. I''m afraid that he belongs to the top level even in the powerful Phoenix sect."


    At this moment, even the disciples of the 72nd sect of the nine sects of the three religions could not help but marvel.


    And in their eyes, Ling Xiao waved, toward the fairy poison rhinoceros a catch!


    "Wow


    Behind it, the huge shadow of swallowing the sky immediately followed and moved.


    Indescribable huge palm, directly swept a piece of void, in the innumerable people''s gaping, one will that fairy venomous rhinoceros''s horn to grasp.


    Soon


    Pull it hard!


    "Boom


    The ground vibrates, that fairy poison rhinoceros''s whole body, at this moment, unexpectedly was forced, all pulled out!


    "Get out of here!" Ling laughs and shouts.


    His forehead blue veins exposed, the face at the moment rose red, obviously used the strength, is also great.


    Swallowing the sky magic shadow tried to pull, that immortal poisonous rhinoceros figure, unexpectedly so dragged the ground, was swallowed the day evil shadow to mercilessly pull to one side!


    For example, the head of Taixu sect and others, standing on the void, can clearly see that there are a large number of lacquer black cracks on the ground because of the drag of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros!


    These cracks, like the river, are as deep as the bottom!


    "This man Very strong Taixu Jiao shouzun takes a deep breath and stares at Ling Xiao with some fear in his eyes.


    "The Phoenix sect is really qualified to fight with us!"


    Fengling zhanzun also said: "on the wall, there are still many years of destruction of the empress, the suppressed cultivation of the colorful sage, and the unfathomable Phoenix patriarch, the nine shadow emperor!"


    "There are so many powerful people in them. There are dozens of heaven emperor States, tens of thousands of Dao Zun States, and hundreds of thousands of fitness states."


    "So what?"


    The head of the Taixu sect glared: "if you destroy the empress, I''ll hold on. The colorful Dharma saint will be restrained by you. As for the nine shadow emperor and the God chopping emperor, you can consume them with their physical strength with their spirit and poison."


    "What about the others?" Wind chime Zhan Zun frowns.


    "Don''t worry..."


    The head of Taixu sect looks at Su Han, and a confident smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    "Boom!"


    When Fengling zhanzun and Taixu sect first Reverend opened their mouth, Lingxiao there, swallowing the sky demon shadow, dragged the immortal poison rhinoceros to one side.


    His figure, together with Xuanyuan Shengyi, returned to the top of the city wall.


    At the first time back, Ling Xiao asked, "Lord, why didn''t you let me do it just now? I can kill many people of Jingshen sect


    "Only once." Su Han shook his head, without too much explanation.


    His eyes, moving gently through the crowd, landed on a young man in the Jingshen sect.


    This man is called zhilingtian.


    From the beginning to the end, Lingtian has always regarded Su Han as a friend.


    When I went to Tianjiao competition, I also went to Lingtian to ask Su Han and others to take the star sky warship of Jingshen sect to arrive.


    However, it is hard to disobey.


    Even though zhilingtian no longer wants to be the enemy of Su Han, he is still a member of Jingshen sect.


    The whole Jingshen sect has come here. How can he hide in the Jingshen sect?


    Some things, some people, could have gone in a good direction.


    But the fate of Jie ran, after all, is the wrong way.


    "It''s him..."


    Ling smile along Su Han''s eyes to see, when to Ling Tian''s shadow, immediately understand all this.


    He had been to Tianjiao competition.


    There, zhilingtian seems to feel Su Han''s gaze.


    His face was very complicated, with some sad smile, and he gently shook his head.


    At this moment, even a "brother Su" can no longer be called out.


    It''s just like the emperor Luohua of xiandaoting in Longwu, and how to clean up the emperor''s cult, that damned fat man, Huangfu Army


    Why don''t they want to be friends with Su Han?


    But how can they do it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting is still going on.


    With the passage of time, the star battleship group above the void has been nearly destroyed by Fenghuang sect.


    Even if one-third of them are still floating there, the crowd on it has already separated and retreated.


    Because even if you stay, you are just waiting for death!


    So far, the Phoenix sect has the upper hand.


    He destroyed so many star battleships, killed at least 60 million people, and even more in Lingxiao, killed the old woman of Jingshen sect, a strong sub immortal, Shengsheng!


    However, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects have no plans to leave.


    The head of Taixu sect and others have never made a move.


    "They must have other plots, or details." Destroy the queen.


    "The details are almost the same. I have seen them in the Duanming cliff of the three emperors mountain. These are the only details." Su Han Dao.


    The destroyer frowned: "if so, then they are left with a conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy? What else is there to plot? "


    Xiang''er doubts: "all the strong have been used, and all the details have been put into play. What else can they do?"


    "Even if there is a conspiracy, with the fighting power of our Phoenix sect, we can also fight against it, and the water and the earth cover it up!" Xiao Yuhui dominates the airway.


    Su Han did not pay attention to them, but with the destruction of the queen looked at.


    They can guess what''s going on in each other''s minds.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han turns his head and looks at Su Qing.


    The latter was stunned and said nervously, "father, what are you looking at me for?"


    "You really Do you like duchy Su Han asked.


    "This..." Su Qing was stunned again.


    He didn''t understand why Su Han asked this unimportant thing?


    "Answer me." Su Han Dao.


    "Well!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and said, "I don''t just like her. I love her. I love her very much."


    "Then if Do you hate you, or do you hate me Su Han asked again.


    Su Qing farfetched a smile: "no way, father. Don''t be kidding. Du Xi has always been a great admirer of you. I often let me tell her your stories. How can she hate you? Besides, for no reason, she will not hate you or me


    "Although you are about to reach the Heaven Kingdom, your experience is too little after all..."


    Su Han shook his head, pointed to the crowd in the distance and said, "you know, if they have a plot, what kind of plot will it be?"


    "I I don''t know. " Su Qing stammered nervously.


    In this world, the only person he was afraid of was the man in white in front of him.


    "In Shenmeng sect, there is a sage of yin and Yang Dao who is about to reach the fairyland."Su said in a deep voice, "and he is Du Xi''s grandfather!"


    "I know that, but it''s a good thing. Shenmeng school is an alliance with us. Once the Yin and Yang Dao sage reaches the fairyland, we will have more chances to win!" Su Qing Road.


    Su Han frowned: "then tell me why we have already started a war with the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, but Shenmeng sect has not come to support us?"


    "This..." Su Qing''s language is stagnant.


    Yeah, why don''t you come and help?


    He had been thinking about this question as early as the war began.


    But he, after all, did not get the answer.


    At the moment, Su Han gave him the answer.


    "Because of the Shenmeng school, I won''t win the Phoenix sect!" Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    In this instant, not only Su Qing, but also many people around her changed their faces slightly.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng has found the way to fairyland. It is sooner or later that he reaches fairyland. Everyone who reaches fairyland will stay in the lower star regions for up to ten years."


    Su Han said: "as the strongest one in the sect, what will Yin Yang Dao Sheng do when he reaches the fairyland? He will wipe out all those who can threaten Shenmeng sect, including the Phoenix sect


    "No way Su Qing stares, shortness of breath.


    "Qing''er!"


    Xiao Yuhui grabs Su Qing and signals him not to speak.


    "There is nothing impossible. For an old monster who has lived for many years, he will not pay any attention to his children''s personal love. Even in his opinion, after destroying the Phoenix sect and consolidating the status of Shenmeng school, Duxi can find a better Taoist couple."


    Su Han snorted coldly: "now, do you know what the plot of the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools is?"


    "Yin Yang Sword Saint..." Ling Xiao opened her mouth gloomy beside her.


    "Dozens of years ago, the first master of Taixu sect had a battle with the sage of yin and Yang Dao. Even I thought that they were really just a battle. The first master of Taixu sect wanted to take out his anger with Shenmeng sect, but now it seems that I am wrong."


    Su Han''s eyes gradually cooled down: "the head of Taixu sect clearly knows that there is a first-class immortal tool in Shenmeng sect. Why do you have to fight with Yin Yang Dao Sheng? Why do you still have to run into a wall and make people laugh at it? "


    "No, he''s not going to fight, he''s going to..."


    "Alliance with Yin Yang Dao saint!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    There was a roar outside.


    At the moment, above the city wall, but because of Su Han''s words, and appears some silence.


    Su Qing looks a little dull.


    Immediately, he shook his head wildly: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible The Shenmeng sect is in alliance with Fenghuang sect. Who doesn''t know the relationship between Duxi and me? Emperor Tianlin is Xi''er''s biological father. He is the sage of yin and Yang Dao, and Xi''er''s father-in-law! "


    "Duxi will never betray me, nor will Shenmeng school. All this is just your father''s guess..."


    "Du Tianlin is indeed Du Xi''s biological father, but Yin Yang Dao Sheng is not her own grandfather and has no blood relationship at all!"


    Su Han''s tone was more serious: "also, I''ll tell you again, even if yin-yang Dao Sheng is really Du Xi''s grandfather, how can a mere child''s personal love be more important than the survival of a clan in the eyes of people of his level?"


    "No matter who wins or loses, the Shenmeng sect won''t benefit the Shenmeng sect in the first battle with the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions."


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, dare not gamble!"


    "For him, the best way is to step into the fairyland, while invincible, remove all obstacles, and let Shenmeng sect become the peak sect of the lower star realm, and no one can threaten them any more!"


    "Du Tianlin, perhaps for the sake of Du Xi, but similarly, as the patriarch of Shenmeng sect, he naturally takes the clan as the priority."


    "At present, the Shenmeng school is not rebellious, but at least, he and I Fenghuang sect are no longer in alliance!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked up and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    They are most aware of Su Han''s temper, the latter has explained enough, if Su Qing is still stubborn, Su Han is afraid to be furious.


    "Well..."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Qing calmed down and asked in a trembling voice, "father, if the yin-yang sword Saint strikes the Phoenix sect, you What would you do? "


    Su Han didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "those who dare to fight against Fenghuang sect are enemies, especially those who don''t have a position. If they say they rebel, they will rebel!"


    This remark, already extremely clear indicated Su Han''s meaning.


    He will not be merciful!


    "But he is Xi''er''s grandfather..." Su Qing murmured.


    "Don''t worry. If yin-yang Dao Sheng really wants to fight Fenghuang sect, he also wants to reach fairyland."


    Xiang Er patted Su Qing on the shoulder: "maybe, in this period of time, he can think clearly?"


    Su Qing gave a sad smile and said nothing more.


    Think about it?


    Although he has little experience, he is not a fool. How can Yin Yang Dao Sheng do it?


    One side is Fenghuang sect, the other is Du Xi


    Su Qing is the most difficult person to choose.


    It was for this reason that Su Han did not blame him.


    If he was allowed to make a choice between Fenghuang Zong and Liu Qingyao, what would he choose?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the answer.


    "It''s time to start a real war."


    Silence for a moment, Su Han slightly raised his eyes and looked at the empty space, staring at the Taixu cult head and others.


    His eyes, gradually become cold, cold.


    "If they don''t, we''ll force them to do it!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand:


    "the first army withdrew, led the second army to the Fifth Army, and attacked the disciples of the Qing emperor cult!"


    "The Sixth Army, lead the seventh army to the tenth army and attack the Shinto disciples!"


    "The 11th army, lead the 12th army to the 15th army and attack Taixu sect''s disciples!"


    "Mingyue Shenwei regiment, protect the first army to the Fifth Army!"


    "Purple night God guard group, protect the Sixth Army to the tenth army!"


    "XingKong, as a regiment, assists the 11th army to the 15th army. If necessary, they can kill the other side by the way!"


    "The blood god army sets up its array and blocks all their retreats!"


    "The destroyer troops are going out to besiege the disciples of the three religions from the side with the new scientific and technological weapons refined by the Shenshan mountain!"


    "The shadow army is lurking. If you attack, you will take the enemy''s life!"


    "Zhenlong Shenwei regiment will lead the 16th army to the 30th army and attack the ninth faction!"


    "Shenghan Shenwei group, free from the battlefield, protect all Fenghuang sect disciples in crisis!"


    "The last 31 th army, to the 50 th army, is under the command of the warring clans and carries out the fastest killing of the seventy-two disciples and high-ranking officers!"


    Hearing this, all the people of Fenghuang sect were shocked and their breath broke out.


    "Yes


    "My subordinates are at your command!"


    "In accordance with the instructions of the patriarch


    The hissing and roaring came out layer by layer, just like a sonic boom. People from the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects all raised their eyes and looked over."All those who are strong in Tiandi''s territory will lead and kill the enemy''s high level according to the order of this sect before."


    Su Han then said, "as for the sub immortal level Ling Xiao deals with the immortal poison rhinoceros, destroys the empress against the wind chime Zhan Zun, and the last Taixu sect''s first Zun is to be solved by the sect itself! "


    "What about me?" Xiang''er can''t help asking.


    "You cast a large-scale forbidden curse and hang all the people of 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!" Su Han looks cold.


    "Good." Xiang''er nodded.


    It''s really cruel to deal with ordinary disciples with her terrible magic cultivation.


    But this is the way to fight. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    What''s more, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects, I don''t know how many times they want to destroy the Phoenix sect and kill everyone in it!


    In this case, what kind of kindness and cruelty are we talking about?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Do it!"


    Su Han waved his big hand, and his tone turned into echo, rippling layer by layer.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from the top of the city wall, covering the sky and earth, like locusts.


    That kind of scene, really shocked to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    In the distance of Phoenix City, when the people of Fenghuang sect are all out, the head of Taixu sect and others frown.


    "Phoenix sect, ready to attack with all strength?" Wind chimes fight to respect the way.


    The head of Taixu cult snorted: "this Su Baliu is really fierce, and the battle has just begun in less than half a day. He is going to start a full-scale war. It seems that he really wants to fight with 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects in this battle."


    "What shall we do?" Fengling Zhan Zun frowns more tightly.


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!"


    The head of Taixu sect narrowed his eyes: "he su Baliu wants to fight. The old man and others will accompany him to fight!"


    "But..."


    Fengling zhanzun hesitated and said: "the number of strong people in Fenghuang sect is obviously more than us!"


    "You can rest assured that..."


    "Soon, someone will come to help us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools War


    "The Phoenix sect is a sin of inferior star realm, which can never be forgiven!"


    "Kill them and avenge the dead disciples!"


    "With today''s war, we will defend the glory of 72 sects of our three religions and nine sects, so that everyone can know that there is no one or any force in this lower class star region that can compete with us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Roaring all over the sky.


    Many faces are full of ferocity at the moment.


    The majestic killing machine rises with the explosion of their breath.


    There was a flash of light, which was their own attack.


    More than 10 billion figures, all rush out at this moment, under the leadership of many strong and high-level, towards the Phoenix sect, collision in the past!


    They are like a vast sea, and the Phoenix sect is just a small river.


    At the moment of both sides'' impact, 50 million people of Fenghuang sect Directly submerged!


    But at this moment --


    "forbidden mantra -- frozen for thousands of miles!"


    With a magic voice like words, suddenly came from the crowd.


    "Wow


    With the fall of the sound, the surrounding temperature suddenly drops!


    The speed of this decline is unimaginable.


    There was a flash of crystal light, from the crowd, suddenly burst out.


    At first, only one meter!


    Within the range of one meter, several people were frozen instantly.


    Then --


    ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters


    Huge ice awn, with that one meter as the center, towards the surrounding, quickly spread out!


    It swept all the disciples of Fenghuang sect, which Xiang''er intended to do.


    Visible to the naked eye, under the spread of the ice awn, a large number of figures, holding various postures, were frozen in the void.


    Their expressions are astonished, angry, unwilling and afraid!


    In a word, this piece of ice is like a huge waterfall standing horizontally, separating the submerged disciples of Fenghuang sect and the living ones!


    "Down!"


    At one moment, Xiang''er waved her hand.


    On that void, the countless frozen crowd suddenly fell to the ground.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There was an unknown number of muffled noises, like hail.


    However, if they fall to the ground, the human shaped ice sculptures will break into pieces immediately.


    One of its bodies, even the original God, is also broken with the ice, collapsed between heaven and earth.


    There''s no blood to see, because it''s all frozen up.


    We can only see pieces of broken limbs, broken arms, covered the ground, shocking.


    "It''s the colorful sage who''s doing it!"


    "Damn it, the colorful sage is too strong. With our accomplishments, we are no match at all!"


    "Only a strong man of this level can suppress the colorful Dharma!"


    "Ordinary sub immortal level strong, as long as they hold immortal tools, can also suppress them!"


    Looking at the broken corpses on the ground, the disciples of the other seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions felt a tingle in their scalp.


    They know that in the face of Xiang''er, they are even inferior to ants.


    Just the forbidden curse just now killed them, at least three million people!


    "Forbidden curse - meteor fire rain!"


    However, just as they were nervous and frightened, the voice like the devil came out again.


    The temperature, which had already dropped to the extreme, rose rapidly in this instant.


    From the extreme cold to the intense heat, there is no need to wait for the meteor fire rain to form. The people of the seventy-two sect of the three religions and nine sects feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The clouds of fire are all over the sky, just like the sunset is about to set. The darkness around the sky due to the collapse of the void is illuminated at this moment.


    Everyone can clearly see that from the huge fire clouds, there are round fireballs in rapid formation.


    Almost at the first glance, there is only the fire cloud. When you look at it again, the fireball has already fallen.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Amazing roar, in this moment, completely exploded!


    Heaven and earth, as if to destroy.


    The shrill roar came out continuously, and even the smell of flesh and blood being roasted and cooked filled out.


    The second huge vacuum was cleared up again.


    A forbidden meteor fire shower once again killed 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, at least more than 3 million people!


    Looking at this scene, many people were shocked!Even if they have 10 billion people, they are not enough to kill like this!


    If there is no one to stop them, I am afraid that the only one person of the colorful Dharma will destroy them all today!


    "Asshole


    In the distance, Guifeng Xianhuang looked ugly, regardless of his identity. He roared at the head of Taixu sect and Fengling zhanzun: "if we let her go on like this, we will add another 10 billion people, which is not enough to kill!"


    "I''ll stop him!"


    Fengling zhanzun''s eyes were dim, his palm turned and a golden circle appeared.


    It''s golden light!


    Before that, when he was on the land of 100 billion yuan, Su Hanming had already chopped his golden light into pieces. He also felt very clearly that it was an immortal tool.


    But there is also a golden light here!


    as like as two peas, there are two celestial bodies in Shinto, and they are all alike.


    "I have been hiding for so many years. I thought that I would show up again after reaching the fairyland, but I didn''t expect that I would do it today."


    Fengling Zhan Zun snorted coldly: "well, it''s time to let the world know his own means!"


    "Boom


    The breath erupted, reached the peak of sub immortal level in an instant, and formed a ripple and scattered.


    The golden light * *, standing at the foot of the wind chime battle Zun, will immediately take his figure, rush to xianger.


    But before he left, there was a thick black fog, which suddenly filled the void.


    "Well?"


    Fengling zhanzun made a move and gritted his teeth and said, "Nu Jing, it''s you again? Do you really want to be the running dog of Fenghuang sect? "


    The black fog turned and gradually formed a human figure.


    "If you are a lackey, why are you not a lackey of Taixu sect?" Destruction queen light way.


    "Fart!"


    Fengling zhanzun immediately scolded: "you and I are different. My Shinto sect and Taixu sect are alliance. What are you?"


    "Can you know the relationship between me and Su Han? Whether in my eyes or in Su Han''s eyes, such a role as you is just a mole ant. " The words of the queen of destruction are still calm.


    "Are you his concubine?"


    Fengling zhanzun laughed: "ha ha ha How can she become the concubine of the leader of the Phoenix sect? You are a real cow eating tender grass


    "Boom


    The moment he said this, he destroyed the queen, and immediately there was a black fog rising up, turned into a fog knife, and beheaded toward Fengling zhanzun.


    Obviously, this has already let the destruction queen, really angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "Wow


    The fog knife expands in an instant and reaches ten thousand feet in a blink of an eye. Fight with the wind chime and chop it down!


    "Others are afraid of you. Do you think that I will be afraid of you too?"


    Wind chime Zhan Zun Leng hum, step a little, the golden * * immediately ascended into the void, there is a towering golden light surging from it.


    It has to be said that the power of immortals is quite different from that of ordinary sub immortals.


    When the fog knife falls, it collides with the golden light.


    "Boom


    The huge roar came out, and the golden light on the golden light * * seemed to be scattered in this moment.


    The fog knife, however, trembled fiercely and disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Why don''t you make eight pieces of Fenghuang jingnu


    "In addition to fairyland, there is no one in this lower star realm who can let me use immortal tools."


    The destruction queen spoke faintly, and the figure under the black fog danced again.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    This time, three huge fog swords spread into the sky and appeared in front of Fengling zhanzun.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There is no nonsense, even the sub immortal peak, in the fight, is the most direct, the most violent collision!


    Three fog knives, all collapse!


    But Fengling zhanzun there, but also a few steps back in succession, look faint in the middle, slightly pale.


    "You..."


    He looked up at the destruction queen, some shocked: "your strength, how so strong?"


    "I''ve always been so strong!" Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Nonsense!"


    Fengling zhanzun roared: "before the war, just a piece of fairy rope can trap you!"


    "Is it?"


    The empress of destruction suddenly smiles: "the elegant wind chime battle Zun, the sub immortal level peak strong person, has lived for so many years, does this only have this eyesight?"


    "What do you mean?" Fengling zhanzun looks gloomy.


    "My real combat power, only when you fight, you can know."


    Annihilation empress laugh a little hoarse, its whole body around the black fog, in this moment, suddenly burst open!


    The whole world, has lost the color, as if anyone''s side, there is such a black fog emerge.


    And the next moment, these black fog is again condensed, turned into


    Hundreds of fog knives!!!


    "What


    Fengling zhanzun''s face changed greatly!


    He couldn''t believe what was happening at the moment.


    In the previous two matches, he had already realized the power of the fog knife.


    Just one, he can easily shatter.


    At the time of the three ways, he had already stepped back a few steps, and his internal organs were tossed by the anti shock force.


    At the moment, this is a hundred fog swords, covering the sky and the earth. Each of them is longer than before!


    There was no need to fight at all. Almost at this moment, he understood the words of destroying the queen.


    Under the fairyland, no one is qualified to let her use immortal tools!


    "Zhantian Shenlun"


    I don''t dare to see the big fog coming.


    He wants to retreat, but destroy the queen, has completely blocked all his retreat.


    These levels of strong fighting, the first moment is heaven, the next moment is hell!


    Even if it is not far away from the head of the Taixu sect, both eyes shrink, looking at the destruction of the Queen''s eyes, full of strong fear.


    "If you really want to hide, you slave Jing, you are the most hidden person!" Taixu Taoist priest''s heart says.


    "Wow


    On the top of the golden light, the golden awn erupts, shining on the heaven and earth like a divine cloud.


    It is the sun that resists the fog knife when it is rotating.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another roar, constantly spread out, the void around, has completely broken open!


    Visible to the naked eye, even if it is far away from the ground, but because of this vibration, the ground is still once again, emerging a large number of cracks.


    There are many golden lights scattered, and dozens of fog knives disappear between heaven and earth.


    Destruction of the Queen''s figure, continue to press.


    But Fengling zhanzun, it is obvious that some of them can''t hold on, and they keep retreating!


    In the face of the storm like attack of destroying the queen, his face became more and more pale.


    "Damn it


    At a certain moment, Fengling zhanzun suddenly stopped his figure and roared: "Nu Jing, if you give me a medium or even superior weapon, I will certainly suppress you!"


    "If you are really given this weapon, can you use it?" The queen of destruction disdains to speak."Come and help me!"


    Fengling zhanzun suddenly looked at the head of the Taixu sect, gritted his teeth and roared: "do you want to watch me open and lose in her hands? At the moment, we are grasshoppers on a rope


    The head of Taixu sect frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he is not used to the tone of Fengling zhanzun, which is almost command like.


    But the latter is right. They are grasshoppers on a rope.


    In terms of the number of the strong, the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions will be defeated by the Fenghuang sect. If Fengling zhanzun is suppressed again, let alone killed, it will only lose its combat effectiveness. The 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions will be more passive.


    "Hum ~"


    however, just when the first master of the Taixu sect was going to make a move, a sword chant that startled the world suddenly came out.


    The Dao Yin seems to have its own spirituality. It is arrogant, overbearing, and full of joy and excitement. It makes the first master of Taixu sect take back the steps he has already taken.


    "Who?"


    Fengling zhanzun looks even worse.


    "Wow


    There is a figure, gradually emerged.


    White as snow, thin as a scholar, face extremely delicate, breath, but the peak of the extreme!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Seeing that it was su Han, Fengling zhanzun was more angry.


    But Su Han did not even look at him.


    His left hand is negative, and his right hand is holding a long black lacquer knife.


    When the wind blows, Su Han''s hair whistles and moves, and the corner of his clothes is also hunting.


    The corner of his mouth, there is a smile set off, with his posture at the moment, monstrous to the extreme.


    "You''re here The Taixu sect revered the deep voice.


    "Su Mou is not talented. Please give me your advice." Su Han said lightly.


    "For advice?"


    The head of Taixu sect could not help humming: "with the fighting power of the nine shadow emperor at this moment, I am afraid there is no one in the lower star domain, who can teach you."


    "What shall I say?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slowly, the smile at the corner of his mouth converged, and the long knife stretched out, pointing directly at the head of Taixu sect.


    "Do you want to say Su Han, I''m going to fight at this moment. I''m going to take your dog''s life! "


    "Arrogant!" The head of Taixu sect looks angry.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He stepped on the void, and his figure burst out. The broken Cang magic weapon came to the head of Taixu cult in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Seeing Su Han coming, the head of Taixu sect did not dare to be careless.


    Although he did not fight against Su Han, he almost killed the dark witch emperor on the land of hundreds of billions of land when he came back. The head of Taixu cult can see that Su Han''s fighting power is at least comparable to his own.


    "Pa!"


    The blood dragon whip reappeared, and the red color on it reached the extreme. The Dragon chant spread out and shocked the world.


    This blood dragon whip was seen by Su Han before.


    But at the moment, this second see, is to let Su Han''s eyes shine.


    "I have guessed before that this blood dragon whip must be a mixture of real dragon blood. Although it is not refined blood, it is not the life''s gold blood, but it is also a drop of real dragon''s blood."


    "In the three emperors mountain, I got the secret skill of the emperor. The dragon blood was furious, but I was worried about the dragon blood all the time. I don''t know whether the drop of dragon blood contained in the blood dragon whip is useful?"


    Su Han clearly remembers that the record of dragon blood rage is: the stronger the real dragon blood, the stronger the power of dragon blood fury!


    Obviously, the meaning of the words "the stronger the real dragon''s blood" is not only the strength of the real dragon''s cultivation, but also related to the level of the real dragon''s blood.


    "Dragon blood rage, is the emperor''s secret arts, is among all the emperor''s secrets, ranking the top three!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "the only thing that can make me increase my combat power is the colorful supreme shadow and the dragon blood fury when I haven''t continued to improve my cultivation."


    "Compared with the multicolored supreme shadow, dragon blood rage is obviously simpler!"


    Multicolored supreme shadow needs too much star power, even the power of heaven and earth.


    But if the dragon blood is furious


    The blood of the real dragon, right in front of you!


    "Boom


    Broken Cang Shenbing cut down, Su hanxiu for all burst out.


    He had no reservation other than hard liquor.


    After all, the other side is the first one of Taixu sect, and half pedals into the super existence of fairyland. Su Han is confident that he will not be defeated, but he has no confidence to kill him.


    "Pa!"


    The head of the Taixu sect was there. The blood dragon whip was waving. It was the same with the broken Cang magic soldiers. They had a hard encounter.


    However, that is to say, this time hard hit, but let the blood dragon whip, directly appeared a crack!


    "Well?"


    The head of Taixu sect changed his face. I can''t believe it!


    "How could this be possible


    He can''t help but look at Su Han''s broken Cang magic soldiers, the next moment understand, why the blood dragon whip, there will be cracks!


    "There are many good things in Fenghuang sect."


    The head of the Taixu sect took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, the sword Lord Xinling and the long sword in his hand should be of the first-class level?"


    "You are the only one with vision in this lower class star field." Su Han opened his mouth, which was a default.


    "No wonder the Phoenix sect has such courage. It is worthy of its name to fight against 72 sects of our three religions and nine sects." Taixu is the first to respect and to teach.


    "Nonsense, just say less."


    Su Han lost his patience. He bullied him again and cut him with a knife!


    There was no sword and no earth shaking movement. There was only his figure, which came to the sky above the head of Taixu sect at an indescribable speed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three knives in a row, each of which makes the head of Taixu sect retreat constantly!


    The blood dragon whip in the latter''s hand was transformed from a blood dragon before, but with this collision with the broken Cang magic soldiers, the blood dragon gradually became dispirited.


    Su Han''s attack speed is extremely fast, and he doesn''t give Taixu sect''s first Zun any breathing time at all.


    We can only see that his figure, together with the figure of the head of Taixu sect, is constantly on the void, flashing back and forth.


    And with their flashing, bursts of roar, but also constantly spread out.


    If such a battle cannot be suppressed immediately, it is almost impossible to win or lose in a short time.


    Su Han, however, never used spirits.


    He is waiting for


    Wait for the arrival of Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy poison rhinoceros is dragged by Ling Xiao. The first emperor of Taixu sect fights with Su Han. The wind chime battle Zun is suppressed by the empress of destruction!


    The three strong men who wanted to intercept Xiang''er lost their ability to act at this moment.


    Therefore, Xiang''er''s terrible curse is still being used.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the ground, potholes, a deep bottomless hole emerged.


    That''s the forbidden curse - the destruction of the earth!


    There are too many seventy-two disciples of the nine sects of the three religions who died under the destruction of the earth.


    They are clearly in the void, but the stones made of many earth elements can still kill them.Xianger alone, just like a battlefield!


    On both sides of him, the first army to the fiftieth army, in accordance with Su Han''s instructions, attacked their targets.


    No matter the three religions, the nine sects, or the 72 sects, they can''t resist!


    In a flash, the disciples of Fenghuang sect broke through their defense lines and entered the crowd.


    Eyes, instant blood red!


    That miserable roar, sharp roar, as if turned into a sad war song.


    Fenghuang sect has only 50 million disciples, but the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions have been defeated.


    Their comprehensive strength is really too strong. If you pick out one person at random, you can attack 100, 1000 and 10000!


    The gap in strength and level determines that the disciples of the 72nd sect of the nine sects of the three religions will not be their opponents.


    Let''s take a look at the battle between the high levels -


    the sub immortal level of Fenghuang sect, led by Zhan Zu and ye Xiaofei, let the sub immortal level of 72 sects of nine sects of three religions be resisted passively.


    Even if they hold immortal tools, it will not help.


    After all, when it comes to the number of immortals, I''m afraid they are not as many as Fenghuang Zong.


    Tiandi realm, let alone those seven grade Tiandi realm, is enough to wipe out the powerful Tiandi realm of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions!


    As for the realm of respect and harmony


    It''s a complete sweep!


    If one-on-one with the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools, the Taoism and harmony environment of Fenghuang sect can''t be used at all.


    Therefore, they formed two to one, three to one, and even four to one!


    But even so, it still can''t be used!


    The rest of them will be killed into the other party''s ordinary disciple group, such as the wolf into the sheep, each time, there will be a vacuum zone with a diameter of at least 10 Li!


    At this moment, if you stand in the void and look at it, you will surely be able to see that the Phoenix sect, like a small river, is pushing back the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, which are like a vast river and sea, with an indescribable astonishing power!


    Fenghuangzong, has completely killed the red eye.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects have been defeated!


    That originally towering momentum, impassioned words, in this moment, became the biggest joke!


    The fighting, until now, has only lasted half a day.


    However, if there is no accident


    Fenghuangzong, almost won!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects have more than 10 billion people. But for Fenghuang sect, people sea tactics?


    It doesn''t exist.


    The Fenghuang sect is headed by Xiang''er, the strongman of Dharma sage level.


    In total, there are 50 million people in total, including 70000 daozun realm, hundreds of thousands fitness realm, and nearly ten million Shenhai realm!


    For the rest, the virtual heaven realm occupies as much as 30 million, while the weakest spirit state only occupies about 10 million.


    Can the suppression of these levels and levels be resisted by the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions with a sea of people tactics?


    They can array, Phoenix sect, and so can they!


    They can match the skill, the Phoenix sect, also can!


    They will form a team, Phoenix sect, and so will they!


    Due to the difference of strength and cultivation, the combination skill and array of Fenghuang sect are far beyond the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    In the simplest way, the array composed of ten spirit states of Fenghuang sect is much better than that of 72 sects of three religions and nine sects, crossing the Wanhua spirit realm, or even tens of thousands of spiritual realms!


    And this gap, the higher the cultivation, the more obvious.


    When the daozunjing array is formed, it can sweep almost the whole battlefield.


    Almost can only see a storm swept through the crowd, where, a smoke, life disappeared, leaving only the stumps and arms, and shrill shrieking echo!


    With the passage of time, the seventy-two schools of three religions and nine sects have been completely defeated.


    The high-level strong are suppressed, the middle-level strong are suppressed, and the bottom disciples are suppressed as well!


    The vast flow of people is pushing back by the Phoenix sect with a seemingly slow but actually fast speed.


    Under this impetus, I do not know how many people have paid their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, there is a constant roar.


    For example, the head of Taixu sect, Fengling zhanzun, and the immortal poison rhinoceros, who are the top of the class, have completely lost their origin and dare not be distracted at all.


    The people who are most worried about the outcome are the nine snake immortals, as well as the GUI Feng Xian Huang and the dark witch emperor.


    They were attacked by the powerful people of Fenghuang sect, but they still have time to breathe for a while.


    When I looked up, I looked at the vast number of defeated disciples in the distance. Their faces were extremely ugly.


    No one has ever thought that the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools will really be defeated by the Phoenix sect!


    More than 10 billion people, fight 50 million!!!


    What is the gap?


    However, Fenghuang sect, hard and hard, fought back to kill with tremendous fighting power, making 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and defeated!


    Moreover, the battle to now, Fenghuang Zong actually took out more than ten immortal tools!


    More than 10 pieces!!!


    With the help of these immortals, five of the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, not to mention ordinary disciples, were all dead.


    Although only one old lady of Jingshen sect died, the others were suppressed, and there was no time to breathe.


    There is no doubt that if it goes on like this, there will be more and more dead people at that level!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a large number of monks were watching the scene.


    Dumbfounded!


    "This Is it the true combat power of the Phoenix sect? "


    "50 million people against the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions and more than 10 billion disciples?"


    "Not to mention the number gap between the bottom, just the high-level, above the Tiandi realm, the Phoenix sect is extremely terrible ah!"


    "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects have used all the details. The ancient creatures, such as the first immortal poison rhinoceros, have been summoned. There are also the first statue of Taixu sect, and the Fengling zhanzun, which nobody knows about But even so, they are still suppressed by death


    "Fenghuang sect, the first sect in the lower star region, is worthy of its name!"


    "With the power of one sect, we can fight against the whole inferior star territory, the strongest of these sects Before the Phoenix sect, who dared to imagine this? After all, there are 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects that have existed for unknown years


    "If you have a chance, you must join the Phoenix sect!"


    "I''m afraid it''s late..."


    "Yes, the Fenghuang sect once collected disciples before, but few people joined because they were afraid of offending the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions."


    "Not necessarily. Although the Fenghuang sect is strong, there must be a lot of damage under this kind of battle. Moreover, if they want to stabilize the position of Fenghuang sect in the lower star regions, there will not be only 50 million people. At least, they have to have many weak people as the foundation, right?"


    "My God, the nine shadow emperor is too strong. I want to fall in love with him. What should I do?"


    "Crazy flower, go away!"


    "It''s true, but it''s true. In less than a thousand years, the emperor of nine shadows has grown from a proud man to a top man in the lower star region. It''s really a monster''s posture!""A hundred billion land storm, nine shadow emperor angry clouds move!"


    As for these scattered practices, they really held a kind of attitude that was irrelevant to themselves and held aloof.


    Even though the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine schools have shown a decline, they still will not help the Phoenix sect.


    Because at the moment, they are not people of the Phoenix sect.


    And the Phoenix sect doesn''t need them to help!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Above the void, the long sword was cut off, and the figure of the head of Taixu sect was severely shocked and immediately flew out.


    The blood dragon whip that persisted for a long time, finally at this moment, can''t bear the huge power from the broken Cang magic army, and with a bang, it collapses into pieces between heaven and earth.


    "No


    The head of Taixu sect roared and his eyes were red with blood.


    It''s the first time he''s been in such a gaffe.


    However, the blood dragon whip is his only immortal tool.


    Originally, when holding the blood dragon whip, he was not su Han''s opponent. At the moment, the blood dragon whip collapsed. What else did he take to fight against Su Han?


    Su Han''s attack speed is too fast, even did not give him the opportunity, let him display the full power of the blood dragon whip!


    In contrast, when Su Han''s blood dragon whip broke down, his eyes flashed, and he immediately rushed out, turning into a huge palm and grabbing at the void!


    Immediately there were countless blood mist, which was caught in the hand, and finally condensed into a drop of blood.


    "It''s really the blood of the real dragon!" Su Han raised his mouth.


    In the blood above, is full of fierce dragon power, even there are real dragon shadow in it.


    The blood of the real dragon, even if it is just ordinary blood, will exist forever as long as it is not intentionally destroyed.


    "Thank you very much, First Lord."


    Put away this drop of real dragon blood, Su Han smile even more.


    And the Taixu sect''s first statue was almost crazy!


    "Su Baliu, you destroy my immortal utensil and rob me of dragon blood. It''s damned!"


    "What is that, then?"


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly and said coldly, "I will not only destroy your immortal tools and rob you of dragon blood, but also Take your dog''s life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    "Your fighting power is really amazing, but you are too arrogant


    The head of Taixu sect stares at Su Han, and his eyes seem to swallow it up.


    "You want to kill me? It''s just wishful thinking


    Su Han has a faint smile and his eyes are sweeping around.


    Destroy the empress there, has been suppressed wind chime war Zun, can not even lift his head.


    We can see that Fengling zhanzun is pale. Facing the destruction of the empress that single, it is the ultimate terror of the fog knife, is constantly retreating.


    He resisted passively, and there was blood gushing out. If he was not a sub immortal peak power, he would have been killed by the queen of destruction.


    And Ling Xiao there, and the fairy poison rhinoceros to bang.


    The immortal rhinoceros shows its greatest talent - venom!


    These venoms, full of poison, have turned into a poisonous fog. They want to spread around, but they are all controlled by Ling Xiao.


    If the poisonous fog is dispersed, even if the Phoenix sect absorbs it, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured.


    Ling Xiao for the fairy poison rhinoceros, said not to suppress, but also did not fall into the downwind.


    He did not use the dark stab, but only unfolded the sun and moon of the sky swallowing shadow and the celestial bodies, and fought with the fierce and terrible body of the immortal venomous rhinoceros.


    Three void, six of the most powerful fight!


    "It seems that we need a breakthrough point..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the head of Taixu sect again.


    "Whew!"


    Its figure suddenly rushed out, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started, and the speed increased eight times!


    In addition to the increase in combat power before, Su Han was completely transformed into a Changhong. At the moment of his stride, he almost came to the rear of the Taixu cult''s first statue.


    However, the head of Taixu sect was not a weak one. He had already predicted how Su Han would attack.


    He suddenly turned around and wanted to speak, but at this moment --


    "set


    Light words, suddenly spread into the ears of the head of the Taixu sect.


    As soon as the latter''s body shook, the power of cultivation that had just been promoted was solidified directly!


    "What?"


    His face changed greatly at this moment!


    It may take a long time for the strong to fight, but sometimes it takes only a moment to win or lose.


    For example Now!


    The power of cultivation was confined, and the figure of the first statue of the Taixu sect all stopped in the air.


    His mind can still move and his mind can think, but he can''t act!


    He watched Su Han''s figure, came to the front, obviously did not want to talk nonsense with him, not to delay the appearance of time.


    That broken Cang magic weapon, fell on the top of the head, in the Taixu cult first worship of the power of the restoration of the moment, suddenly cut down!


    "Boom


    The huge roar came out, and the broken Cang soldiers were shocked back.


    The head of Taixu sect had big eyes and cold sweat, and his body trembled slightly.


    However, nothing happened to him.


    Su Han''s face was slightly heavy, staring at the head of Taixu sect''s head. The machete appeared, with a cold breath, rose from itself.


    "You did come." He took a deep breath and spoke faintly.


    "Wow


    Next to the head of Taixu sect, there is a twinkling of light, which finally condenses an old figure.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    "Is that the choice you made?"


    Today''s cold sword will bring you a strange result


    "Lord Su, have you heard of the tripartite confrontation?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng did not answer Su Han''s words, but asked back.


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Yin Yang Dao Sheng said again: "Phoenix sect, it''s too strong It''s scary, it''s scary


    "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine schools are not the opponents of the Phoenix sect, nor the Shenmeng sect!"


    "But you have to know that I am the one who is about to enter the fairyland, and you should know what fairyland stands for in the lower star regions."


    "If I''m just a monk, it''s OK. But behind me, there''s the Shenmeng school and the foundation that my ancestors once laid down!"


    "People like me, from generation to generation, have to think about their own families, don''t they?"


    "Fenghuang sect, you can''t go on growing like this. Someone must contain you. Otherwise, even if I become a fairyland in the future, we still can''t let the Shenmeng school have a firm foothold in this inferior star region!"


    "Don''t talk about my rebellious words. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "You have always said that I am cruel, but Lord Su, do you dare to pat your conscience and ask yourself, if in the future, the Phoenix sect becomes the overlord of the lower star region, will you really not treat Shenmeng sect as a thorn in the flesh? Are you really going to allow 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects to continue to exist? ""You won''t, absolutely not!"


    "So..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep breath and looked up at Su Han: "I must do it today!"


    "How many excuses do you have to make for your rebellion..."


    Su Han shook his head gently, with a sneering and disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "You clearly know that after you enter the fairyland and enter the medium star region, the Phoenix sect will not pay attention to the Shenmeng sect, so it will never attack them!"


    "You know clearly that there is a connection between Du Xi and Su Qing, and I will not take the Shenmeng sect as an example, no matter how cruel I am!"


    "You clearly know that I su Han is not the kind of ungrateful, backward rake people!"


    "You clearly know that your move is just out of the fact that you want Shenmeng sect to become the peak sect of the lower star realm!"


    "You know all this, but why do you have to make so many excuses? Why so many reasons? At the level of you and me, don''t you think it''s too unnecessary for you to do so? "


    Hearing this, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s face sank, and he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already made a move. There''s no room for recovery."


    "Yes..."


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a chance to kill him: "your hand has already stretched the distance between Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect..."


    "Let''s fight!"


    Yin and Yang Dao Sheng Meng drinks violently, and his hand turns. The machete that resisted the broken Cang magic army before reappears.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, there was a roar, and suddenly came from afar.


    Su Han frowned, but saw Su Qing''s figure, under the protection of several Heaven Emperor''s realm, rushed towards here.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng also glanced at him, and quickly took back his eyes, looking calm.


    "Master, why do you want to be like this, why do you want to be like this!"


    Su Qing''s eyes were red, almost roared: "father will never fight god dream school, even if you are for Xi''er, you can''t do this!"


    "In front of the clan''s big plan, what''s the matter with children''s private affairs?"


    The sage of Yin Yang Dao snorted and said to Su Han, "master Su, take care of your son!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "No, it''s not like this..."


    Su Qing shook his head crazily and said to Yin Yang Dao: "master, do you know how painful it will be for Xi''er to do so!"


    "The pain is only for a moment. As a monk, you can survive for millions of years, even thousands of years. There are so many Taoist lovers that you can easily come to me, and you are the only one you need?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng Dao: "when I stepped into the fairyland, assisted the Shenmeng school, and stepped on the peak of this inferior star realm, what kind of Taoist couple could Xi''er not find? At the moment, she is just not looking at it, as time goes on, she will eventually you, in the past in the long river of time


    "How can you know what she thinks Su Qing seemed to be going crazy.


    From the moment Yin Yang Dao Sheng appeared, he knew that everything had changed.


    He and Duxi, under this huge clan, seem too small.


    Obviously we can be together, and we have already discussed the marriage, but it is because of the rebellion of Yin Yang Dao Sheng and the interests between the clans that led to the two of them walking towards strangers!


    Su Qing, not reconciled!!!


    "I don''t know what she thinks, but I can make decisions for her." Yin Yang Dao Sheng frowned. He looks a little impatient.


    "But..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Qing still wants to open his mouth, but Su Han hums coldly and interrupts it.


    "My son Su Han, with the posture of a saint, will become a real dragon in the future, overlooking the entire galaxy!"


    "You Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, if you want to miss this opportunity, why should I ask you with a shy face?"


    "If Shenmeng sect wants to rebel, it proves that Du Xi is not worthy of Su Qing!"


    "If anyone dares to mention this marriage, I will not blame my anger."


    Hearing this, Su Qing was shocked and desperate.


    He also wanted to open his mouth, but a nearby Tiandi realm was carrying a message: "childe, this is not the time to say this. The patriarch is obviously angry, and it will not be good for you to continue to stand still."


    "Yes, childe."


    Another Tiandi Jing also said: "you can rest assured that the patriarch is not unreasonable. It is his yin-yang Dao Sheng who rebelled against him, not Du Xi. After the war, as long as Du Xi still likes you and still wants to be with you, there will be a chance after all."


    "Yes, there is still a chance..." Su Qing''s eyes are bright.


    Su Han is what kind of person, as a son, Su Qing is the most understanding.


    He also believed that as long as Duxi did not change his mind, Su Han would eventually agree to this marriage.


    "Hoo..."


    Deeply relieved, Su Qing''s look gradually calmed down.


    Looking at Yin Yang Dao Sheng, he suddenly laughed: "master, I have to say that you really made the most wrong decision, my father You shouldn''t have provoked. "


    As the voice fell, Su Qing left.


    "The father is arrogant, and the son is arrogant. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!" The head of Taixu sect snorted coldly.


    Don''t want to, but Su Han laughs: "ha ha ha, this is my son of Su Han!"


    "All right


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng frowned and said, "master Su, I''m not here to see you acting here. If you stop now, I''ll leave!"


    "Stop? Are you joking with benzong? "


    Su Han looked at the battlefield and said in a funny way: "what do you think you are? If you say armistice, then it will be suspended? So many people''s lives can be saved by one sentence or two words? In the face of Duxi, we can only call you "master" if we respect you. If we don''t respect you, you will not even be qualified to give us shoes! "


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s voice became hoarse.


    "I have said for a long time that this son is extremely arrogant. You have seen it today?" Taixu Jiao''s head sneered.


    "Arrogance depends on who you are. Garbage like you will trample your head under your feet. What can you do?" Su Han held a long knife, and his eyes were cold.


    "It seems that only the real chapter can be seen under my hand..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng clenched the first-order top-notch Xianzhen Dao Dao, and his whole body was filled with a torrent of breath.


    I can feel that the breath on him is obviously much stronger than before going to Sandi mountain.


    At that time, Yin Yang Dao Sheng could only be regarded as a medium sub immortal, but now he is comparable to the first master of Taixu sect.


    If you add immortal utensils, the head of Taixu sect will not be his opponent!


    "You are worthy of finding the way to fairyland. The speed of promotion is beyond the reach of others."


    Su Han pointed to the machete: "this Dao should be the fragment of the supreme treasure map, although it has turned into an immortal tool?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng nodded: "speaking of this, today, I plan to give a big gift to Taixu sect, Xianhuang Pavilion, and qinghuangjiao."Hearing this, Su Han immediately knew what the "great ceremony" was.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, don''t make trouble for yourself. If they have immortal tools, they will not be good for Shenmeng sect."


    "But if they don''t have immortal tools, will they be destroyed by the Phoenix sect today?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng obviously didn''t want to listen to Su Han''s words. With a wave of his hand, a crystal stone appeared immediately.


    The crystal floated on the void, and suddenly broke apart and turned into a screen.


    "Qinghuangjiao, Taixu cult, xianhuangge The people who hold the fragments are all watching! "


    "This is the method that I developed after I found the way to fairyland, and let that fragment turn into an immortal tool!"


    "Before, when I found this way to turn that fragment into a weapon, you would not be able to reach the immortal weapon level. But if you follow this method, you will make the weapon transformed by his fragment reach the level of immortal weapon in a short time!"


    "The fragments are so strong that ordinary people can''t smash them. Even if it''s just a fantasy, it''s extremely hard!"


    "Today, I give you this great gift. You must remember it for me!"


    Hearing this, the head of Taixu sect, the dark witch emperor, and Guifeng Xianhuang were all shocked, and there was a strong eruption of essence in their eyes.


    They are the people who hold the fragment!


    They have known for a long time that fragments can be transformed into weapons, but they have never understood how to realize them.


    Today, the sage of yin and Yang Dao has given them this method. How can they not be excited?


    In particular, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects have been suppressed by the Phoenix sect, and they have been defeated and retreated!


    Immediately, they did not say a word, palm flip, pieces of pieces, immediately appeared in the hands.


    Looking at all this, Su Han''s look was completely gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Although Su Han was angry, he did not blame him.


    He is the strongest of Shenmeng school, and he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to become a fairyland and let Shenmeng sect dominate the lower star regions.


    This is what every patriarch wants to do, including Su Han.


    What makes Su Han angry is that


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng knows that Su Han needs these three pieces of pieces, and knows how much the three pieces really play. However, he still gives them methods to make them turn them into fairies!


    What is this?


    This is no longer a simple rebellion, but devoid of gratitude!!!


    Without Su Han''s supreme crown, how could he enter the three emperor mountain?


    How could he find the way to fairyland if he didn''t enter the mountain?


    Although the Phoenix sect has also gained great benefits in the three emperors mountain, it can be concluded that if there was no su Han, there would be no yin-yang sword saint in fairyland!


    They don''t say it, but they both have their own bottom line.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, has completely crossed the bottom line!


    "It''s ridiculous that at the beginning, Ben Zong still regarded you as one of his own. Now it seems that..."


    Su Han took a breath: "you don''t deserve it at all!"


    "This is also a means to contain the Phoenix sect, isn''t it?" Yin Yang Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han shook his head and said plainly, "you can do whatever you like. I just hope you don''t regret what you have done today."


    "When I step into the fairyland, there will be nothing that I can regret!" Yin Yang Dao Sheng is still extremely confident.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and said no more.


    He has given up his mind to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    This man is unscrupulous. In a way, he is not a monk at all!


    "Wow


    In the distance, there is a light, dark purple, like a bright moon, hanging high in the void.


    Through the dark purple light, you can see that there is a suit of armor, slowly emerging in the middle of the illusory moon.


    The breath of immortal utensils burst out from the armor, which was amazing.


    It''s a piece of the Qing emperor''s religion. It''s the first level. It''s the second level immortal tool!


    At the same time, another place --


    "Wow!"


    The same dark purple light, full of heaven and earth, attracted the eyes of countless people.


    There''s a tremendous pressure coming out of that light.


    This light appears very fast, convergence speed is also very fast, as if in the rapid condensation general, finally, turned into an amazing deep purple hammer!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    GUI Feng Xian Huang laughs, palms out, and grabs the sledgehammer.


    The excitement rippled from his face.


    After grasping the sledgehammer, his whole breath seems to have improved.


    "It''s very strong. It seems to be compatible with me. It''s just the weapon that the emperor loves."


    Thank you very much


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng didn''t pay attention to it, but just stared at Su Han.


    He stood next to the head of the Taixu sect, and Su Han was opposite the head of the Taixu sect.


    He wants to protect the head of Taixu sect and transform the fragment into a fairy.


    Su Han didn''t do anything to him. It was too fast. Even if he did, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a reputation for buzzing. In front of the head of Taixu sect, the fragments changed.


    A large number of dark purple light burst out, just like the divine haze, occupying this void.


    The fragment turned into a long whip, just like the blood dragon whip.


    However, the blood dragon whip is blood red, and the long whip is dark purple.


    The most important thing is, from the top of the whip, there is a breath stronger than the hammer and armor.


    First class, medium grade immortal!


    "Is this thing transformed according to cultivation?"


    The head of Taixu sect got up slowly and held a long whip. When his eyes swept Su Han, there was a cold flash.


    "Maybe..."


    Yin Yang Dao said: "you''re lucky. You''ve just turned out to be a level-1 medium level immortal tool. When I was a piece of magic, I was not even an emperor''s tool."


    "Thank you very much."


    Taixu teaches the first to open his mouth. It sounds like thanks, but there is no sense of gratitude in the tone.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng didn''t care. His original intention was not to let the Taixu sect shouzun and others thank themselves.


    "Su Baliu, you destroyed my blood dragon whip. I almost let me die without a burial place. I want to see if you can even destroy the whip that this fragment transforms into?"Taixu Jiao''s first Zun stepped out, the whip waved, and slapped at Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure retreated slightly, avoiding the blow of Taixu sect''s head Zun, and the fierce cleavage of the Cang Shenbing!


    "Bang!"


    When the whip was waving, it collided with the broken Cang magic weapon. Only a dull bang was heard, and the head of Taixu sect was shocked and retreated slightly.


    However, the whip is nothing!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Taixu Taoist priest laughed.


    As long as the whip can withstand Su Han''s attack, he can be invincible!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han attacked one after another, and the roar continued to come.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Taixu sect''s first Zun was not su Han''s opponent at all.


    However, although the whip was only a first-class medium-sized immortal tool, it was transformed by fragments. Not to mention Su Han''s magic weapon, even the second-order, third-order and even higher-level immortal weapons could not be destroyed.


    Moreover, Su Han did not intend to destroy it.


    If he destroys the immortal tool, he will certainly destroy the fragments. How can he put it together to find the last precious pearl?


    "Get out of here!"


    At a certain moment, the head of Taixu cult suddenly drank, and the fire red light burst out from the top of the whip.


    It is the origin of his fire attribute!


    The origin is the most powerful thing in the heaven and earth. Even if it is the divine realm and the holy realm, few people have it. Obviously, the head of Taixu sect has obtained it and belongs to his creation.


    Under the origin, activate the immortal tools, and their power will increase dramatically!


    Su Han raised his left hand and held the knife with his right hand. His figure rushed out fiercely, and he went away with the whip of the original blessing.


    "Boom


    All around the space, in this instant directly burst!


    The astonishing afterpower turned into a ripple and spread in all directions with two people as the center.


    Su Han''s figure has never retreated, and the Taixu sect''s head has always been standing on the void, confronting Su Han.


    "This son is really strong!"


    Looking at Su Han, who was wearing white clothes, the head of Taixu sect said in his heart: "I have exerted my origin, but I still haven''t suppressed him to the inferior position. Do you really have to use Xianjing again to defeat him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    When Su Han and the first emperor of Taixu sect were fighting, the sage of yin and Yang Dao was not idle.


    He did not attack Su Han together with the Taixu sect''s head Zun.


    But the figure flickered and came directly to the void of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    "Wow


    When the machete was waved, it made an amazing arc, directly cut through a large number of magic elements, and rushed towards Xiang''er.


    "Qicai FA Sheng, how many people have you killed?"


    The hoarse words also came from the mouth of Yin Yang Dao.


    "Well, who did I think it was? Isn''t that big traitor?"


    After glancing at Yin Yang Dao Sheng, Xiang Er turned her mouth and sarcastically said, "as a traitor, you are so righteous. You have a face."


    "Each performs his own duties, and each is his own master. Is this called a traitor?" Yin and Yang Dao is holy and cold.


    "Well, you''re not a traitor."


    Xiang''er slightly pondered and said, "you are rubbish, OK?"


    "Fart!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng couldn''t help but scold, and the machete fell faster.


    "Don''t think that if there is suppression from heaven, I can''t do anything to you. Today I''ll let you know that Dharma sage is Dharma saint after all!"


    Xiang''er snorted coldly and turned her hand. A ball appeared.


    The moment the ball appeared, it immediately turned into a magic wand full of colorful colors, on which there were towering magic elements.


    "Well?"


    When he saw the magic wand, the eye pupil of Yin Yang Dao shrinked: "this is A magic weapon belonging to a magician? "


    "See you for the first time?"


    Xiang''er disdains a smile: "also, if you look at the sky from a well, only know that the immediate interests of the garbage, can see more than strange!"


    "Wow


    As soon as the voice dropped, xianger''s magic wand waved, and there were amazing magic elements around.


    "Forbidden curse - Magic moon sword body!"


    With the swing of the magic wand, there was an amazing seven color sword awn immediately, which turned out from xianger.


    The blade is so big that it is 100000 Zhang long. When you look from afar, it looks like a rainbow standing between the heaven and the earth. The indescribable awe inspiring pressure permeates from above.


    This is the first time that Xiang''er displays his magic wand after he gets it!


    The previous ones, however, were the common forbidden incantations inspired by her own magic cultivation!


    At this moment, the power of the forbidden mantra increases rapidly with the blessing of the immortal weapon.


    The most important thing is that the magic moon Sabre body is the wind attribute. It is a single magic attack!


    "Boom


    The knife awn cuts out, and that curved knife fiercely collides, the huge roar sound, shakes through the world.


    On the side of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, his body was shaking, his throat was sweet, and he almost spat out blood.


    His figure flew straight out, his right arm holding the machete was shaking, and his chest seemed to burst.


    There is no matter where the moon is, but the moon is no more!


    In the next moment, Xiang''er waved his magic wand again to make the temperature around him rise sharply.


    "Forbidden curse - Fire monster!"


    "HISHI..."


    There was a thick white fog emerging from the space, and the void around it was as if it had been burned into nothingness.


    "Roar


    A huge hissing roar came from the fire red clouds above.


    Ground shaking, two huge feet, I do not know when, appeared in the public eye.


    If countless people look up, if they don''t use the mind, just look at it with the naked eye, where can we see all of them clearly?


    They can only see the knee!!!


    "Boom! Boom


    The feet move, and the ground trembles with it.


    Strong hot temperature, in the sky between the diffuse, where a thick smoke!


    "Wow


    Among the fire red clouds, there was a huge fist, which was like a mountain. It was waved down fiercely, and went straight to the Yin and Yang Dao, and the holy blow passed.


    Yin Yang Dao saint''s face changes wildly!


    He thought that with his fighting power at the moment, he could be at the top of the inferior star field. Even if he could not win Su Han and Xiang''er, he could still be invincible.


    However, it was only the first contact that he was injured by the magic moon blade!


    At this moment, in the face of the fire monster, the pressure of Yin Yang Dao Sheng is increasing.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Several kinds of light burst out from his palm, and they all integrated into the machete.


    This is his law!


    The origin, not everyone can have, but to his level, there must be laws.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yin and Yang Dao Sheng drinks violently, cuts out the machete, and collides with the fist of the fire monster.Almost instantly, the two fought hundreds of times.


    Every time, yin and Yang Dao Sheng is forced to retreat.


    That look gradually pale, clothes are also broken a lot, tiger mouth pain, as if at any time can burst.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry to attack? "


    Inadvertently, yin and Yang Dao Sheng swept to the ground. Many people in the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions were looking at it, and their anger rose.


    "The fastest way to fight back is to hold back the emperor''s seven colors."


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately reacted, and immediately roared and killed the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Without Xiang''er''s attack, their pressure immediately drops.


    To tell you the truth, xianger stands here, even if it is not, it is enough to frighten them.


    After all, she is a Dharma saint, and no ordinary person can fight against her. To the 72 disciples of the three religions and nine sects, she is a total massacre.


    At the moment, the master of yin and Yang Dao finally gave them a chance to breathe.


    Although, may still not be the opponent of the Phoenix sect, but at least, will not die so fast, die so miserably!


    They are really just cannon fodder.


    This kind of war, only when the high-level strong between the two sides win or lose, can the fight be completely ended.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Qing emperor here.


    The Dark Wizard emperor only left the yuan God. Although he turned into an immortal, he did not use it on himself.


    The armor, driven by it, expanded like a black cloud.


    In his drinking, the huge armor was caught by him, and it was actually directly put on the Xianling poisonous rhinoceros who was fighting with Lingxiao!


    Fairy poison rhinoceros, originally the body is extremely strong, want to hurt it is very difficult.


    At the moment, it is covered with pieces of magic fairy, Lingxiao almost scolded.


    His eyes turn and fall on the dark witch emperor.


    The latter had expected, sneering, and jumped directly on the back of the fairy poison rhinoceros.


    "Why, are you going to do something to the emperor?"


    Staring at Ling Xiao, the dark witch emperor disdains to say: "I admit, I am not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, you must at least solve this fairy poison rhinoceros again!"


    "The powerful sub immortal level is so greedy for life and death, and you have made great achievements in this respect." Ling chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    There are 72 schools of nine sects of three religions. The three top powers are xianlingduxi, Taixu sect''s first Zun and Fengling zhanzun!


    In terms of which one is stronger or weaker, it is definitely led by the immortal poison rhinoceros, and the weakest is Fengling zhanzun!


    The spirit poison rhinoceros, the body is too strong, and itself is the top spirit beast, has the special talent.


    Because of its origin, Taixu sect is in the middle.


    Although the final Fengling zhanzun was at the same level as the first one of Taixu sect, he had only the law. Therefore, when the empress was destroyed by rage, he had no chance to breathe.


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, which one is stronger or weaker, Su Han is the strongest, the destroyer is in the middle, Lingxiao is the weakest!


    Of course, if the destruction of the queen is a first-class immortal, then the strongest, I am afraid, is her.


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t want to give her immortal utensils, but those immortal utensils are not suitable for her.


    What''s more, to destroy the Queen''s fighting power, you can be invincible. If you give an immortal weapon to others, you can at least protect your life, not to mention defeating the other side.


    At this moment, it is difficult to hurt, can only entangle the spirit poison rhinoceros, is covered with a piece of immortal armor.


    Lingxiao every attack, there will be a huge shock.


    If this goes on for a long time, let alone defeat the immortal poison rhinoceros, Ling Xiao himself is not shocked, that is good.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianhuang Pavilion, there is Xianhuang in Guifeng.


    Waving a huge purple hammer, rushing into the crowd, roaring constantly.


    The Phoenix sect had no choice but to draw out Xuanyuan Shengyi, a strong sub immortal, to fight with him.


    And before this, GUI Feng Xian Huang, did not dare to confront Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi one person, enough to contain two, and even three sub immortal level!


    This is the great power that immortal tools can bring!


    ¡­¡­


    The fight between the top, at this moment, is deadlocked.


    Destroy the queen there, can suppress the wind chime war Zun, but temporarily can not kill the other side.


    Ling smile there, but is to be suppressed by the fairy poison rhinoceros, step by step back.


    In this whole field, the only one who has a chance to kill each other is Su Han.


    But even if Su Han wants to kill the head of Taixu sect, it is not a short time thing.


    He saw Ling Xiao, suppressed by the immortal poison rhinoceros. The latter may delay a little, but it will not be long.


    Moreover, as long as there is a little mistake, Ling Xiao will be buried in the hands of the immortal poison rhinoceros.


    As for asking others to help?


    To be honest, it doesn''t work.


    It''s like a common disciple of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions and the nine sects to deal with the daozun realm of the Phoenix sect. What''s the use of more people?


    Ordinary sub immortal level, even xuanyuanqiong and others, will not be the opponent of Xianling poisonous rhinoceros.


    What''s more, they have their own opponents to contain.


    It seems that the only way is to let Lingxiao take out his body to deal with the Taixu sect''s head Zun, while Su Han fought with the immortal poisonous rhinoceros in the past!


    But if it is, he will not have the chance to kill the head of Taixu sect.


    "Lord, what to do?"


    When Ling Xiao retreated, she gave Su Han a voice, and gasped violently: "I am not the opponent of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros. The damned Dark Wizard emperor actually put the immortal armor transformed by the fragments on the body of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros!"


    "Boom


    Su Han is a knife again, cleaving the head of Taixu sect.


    Slightly pondering, he said: "drink down the liquor, you can hold the spirit poison rhinoceros temporarily, give me enough time to solve the Taixu sect''s first reverence!"


    "Spirits?"


    Ling smile in the eyes of a bright.


    Before the battle, Su Han distributed some spirits to them. He remembered the power of the spirits very well.


    However, Su Han once strictly ordered that liquor should not be used unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, it was too precious.


    In fact, he couldn''t help it.


    He was suppressed by the immortal poison rhinoceros, and ridiculed by the Dark Wizard emperor. He was very angry with Ling Xiao''s character.


    "Everyone, attention --"


    at this moment, Su Han''s voice spread all over the sky.


    "Whoever holds the liquor, drink it immediately and end the battle as quickly as possible!"


    Listen to this, such as Xuanyuan dome and others, are a body shock!


    The next moment, their eyes, is the explosion of a strong light.


    Liquor, almost their last resort, can be called extremely strong!


    And the people that Su Han gave, that is, they, even those Heaven Emperor realm, Su Han did not send out.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Gourd after gourd appeared in the hands of all.


    To destroy the queen, she also took out such a gourd. After opening the lid, she looked up and drank."Boom


    More terrible than before the breath, in this moment, directly burst out.


    "Damn it


    The opposite wind chime Zhan Zun''s scalp was numb and his mind almost collapsed.


    He has been completely suppressed in the downwind, at any time there is the danger of killing, did not expect to destroy the queen here, there are backhand!!!


    Not only is he there, but also his pupils shrink and his heart leaps wildly.


    Because Su Han, who was opposite him, also drank such a strong drink, and his breath increased dramatically!


    Moreover, more than the destruction of the queen, Su Han''s hands, there is also a fire red light, burst out!


    "Original source!"


    When he saw the red light of fire, the head of Taixu cult almost vomited blood.


    Su Han has the origin, which he knew for a long time.


    In his first shot, when bombarding Phoenix, Su Han had played the original source, and, still four!


    However, the Taixu sect''s head always thought that Su Han had such a strong fighting power because he had already exerted his origin.


    After all, his own cultivation is only the state of respect of the six grades of Taoism!!!


    If he did not use the original enchanting weapon, how could his combat power reach this level?


    However, Su Han gave the answer to Taixu sect.


    Before that, he didn''t use the source!


    "Damn it..."


    Taixu Jiao shouzun''s heart leaped wildly: "without exerting the origin, I would not be his opponent. If his four sources were used together, would I not To die in his hands


    The battle has entered a white heat.


    Even if you want to run now, you can''t do it!


    What''s more, once he runs away, the momentum of Taixu sect will be greatly reduced. What should the disciples of Taixu sect do then? What kind of reputation will Taixu sect bear?


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The head of Taixu sect has a headache to crack. In the roar, ten crystal stones with milky white light appear in their hands.


    This is him, the last dependence - Xianjing!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of explosion continued to come, and the strong immortal power was diffused from the fairy crystal, and all of them were infused into the whip.


    At the same time, Su Han''s hands, dark blue, lacquer black, milky white three kinds of light, is emerging, and before the red, complement each other.


    It is his other three sources -


    thunder and lightning, destruction and time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "Wow


    The amazing milky white light burst out from the first whip of Taixu sect.


    The power and breath of the whip, under the blessing of Xianjing, are all in a surge.


    At the same time, Su Han''s broken Cang magic weapon, four kinds of light crisscross, looks like a rainbow, more dazzling!


    Although the battle was still going on, there were many people on both sides who were looking at them at this moment.


    Su Han is the leader of the Phoenix sect.


    Taixujiao shouzun is also the peak of the 72 sect of the three religions and nine schools. To some extent, it is more like a leader!


    The victory or defeat of the two of them is the most decisive factor in the battle.


    Therefore, they are the focus of the whole battlefield!


    "What about the four sources?"


    "Su Baliu, after all, you''re just the six grade Taoist realm. Even if you have countless means to improve too much combat power, your cultivation is still too low and too low!"


    "I''m a strong man of sub immortal level. If I step into fairyland with half a foot, how can I be defeated in your hands?"


    "Pa!"


    With a swing of the whip, the head of Taixu sect roared wildly: "die for me!"


    Su Han looks calm, his eyes are cold, step out, and in an instant comes to the head of Taixu sect.


    The long whip has come, and its hand is directly cut off by the God soldiers.


    "Boom


    The two collided, sending out an amazing roar.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han suddenly burst out a voice, that looks thin under the body, hidden can not describe the huge power.


    It supports the broken Cang magic soldiers, straight to the whip, in the eyes of countless people, actually suppress the whip, quickly retreat!


    And the figure of Taixu sect''s head is also flying backwards with the retreat of the whip!


    "What?"


    "The first lord It''s suppressed again! "


    "Damn it, the first lord has already exerted his origin, and even more, he has exerted the immortal crystal. It is almost the means to do it!"


    "If the first lord is defeated, 90% of the 72 schools of our three religions and nine schools may lose the battle!"


    Seeing that the head of Taixu sect was in a weak position in a short time, there were bursts of cool breath from the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.


    In contrast, here in Fenghuang sect, laughter spreads out and is extremely happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "My Lord, your fighting power is not very good either."


    "You have used all your means, and the Lord here is just playing with you."


    "The Lord is invincible, the Lord is domineering


    "When the emperor is angry, the mountain and river are in a rage, and the nine shadows open the sky and break the sky!"


    With the fall of the last sentence, all the people of Fenghuang sect are full of excitement and excitement.


    But above the void, Su Han looks cold gradually, the strength in his hands is more and more big.


    The four sources are all infused into the broken Cang magic army. If it was not for Su Han''s insufficient cultivation at the moment, he could only exert a little bit of original power. I''m afraid that at the level of breaking Cang magic soldiers, none of them could bear these four sources!


    "Boom


    The huge roar came out, Su Hanmeng force, the whip, hard to shake back to drive.


    "Poof!"


    There was a mouthful of blood gushing out from the head of Taixu sect.


    Even though Su Han didn''t have any hands left, he had swallowed the liquor, and even though he had exerted four sources, he still did not smash it.


    If we had made other first-class immortal tools, I''m afraid they would have been unable to bear it, and would have been broken between heaven and earth.


    Of course, although there was no smashing, the huge force on the whip was shocked to the hands of the head of Taixu sect.


    Suddenly, his arm seemed to burst, the mouth of the tiger was sore, his internal organs were constantly rolling, and there were signs of blood collapse at any time.


    "Ah


    The head of the Taixu sect roared again. When the palm was waved, twenty immortal crystals appeared.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    These fairy crystals, into a large number of immortal power, filled in the whip.


    "It really gives you a face, doesn''t it?"


    Su Leng hums, holding a broken Cang magic weapon in his right hand and a wave of his left hand.


    "Wow


    Rich milky light, at this moment, spread out.


    There is a crystal, emerged in the eyes of the public, let the Taixu sect head, pupil suddenly shrink.


    "You You also have fairy crystal


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to it. When he clapped his hand, those fairy crystal immediately burst into pieces.


    What makes Taixu cult''s first master despair is that


    There are as many as fifty of them!In terms of combat effectiveness, Taixu sect was the first to be defeated by Su Han.


    In terms of immortal utensils, the Taixu sect was the first to be defeated by Su Han.


    On the origin, the Taixu sect was the first to be defeated by Su Han.


    On Xianjing, the head of Taixu sect, is still invincible to Su Han!


    All aspects, layers of repression, Taixu religious first statue nearly collapsed.


    Xianjing is his last dependence. If he has been suppressed by Su Han in terms of quantity, he will surely lose today.


    Even There is no doubt that you will die!


    "I don''t believe it. You, a rising sect, can have xianjingduo of my Taixu sect!"


    In the roar of Taixu sect''s first statue, waving his hand again, dozens of immortal crystals appeared again!


    Add in the previous 20, to a full hundred!


    To tell you the truth, no matter how you cultivate yourself in fairyland, you can''t give full play to all the power of Xianjing.


    It is a waste for him to display a hundred fairy crystal at one time.


    However, he had to do it!


    At least, a hundred Xianjing can increase his power. Otherwise, what will he compare with Su Han?


    "Whose fairies do you want more than?"


    Su Han sneered and waved for the second time.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A large number of Xianjing, from the Holy Son xumijie, was taken out by him.


    That quantity, already exceeded 500 completely!


    "What?!!"


    Looking at this scene, Taixu Jiao''s face changed greatly, and his heart was bleeding!


    The immortal crystal of Taixu sect was obtained by the first master of Taixu sect when he entered a secret place.


    The number is small, and it has always been regarded as a treasure by the Taixu sect.


    According to the Taixu sect, in addition to the Star Alliance, even the immortal crystal of the four Taoist temples can''t match the Taixu sect.


    However, at this moment -


    Su Han actually took out more than 500 fairy crystals, which is almost half of all the fairy crystals of Taixu cult!!!


    "Phoenix sect, Su Baliu To what extent do you want to be perverted The head of the Taixu sect was ferocious.


    The past kind of indifference can no longer be maintained. He would like to rush into Su Han''s son xumijie to have a look at the Phoenix sect. What kind of details is there!


    However, Su Han didn''t pay attention to the first reverence of Taixu sect.


    The corner of his mouth opened, grabbed a fairy crystal, and swallowed it in the astonished eyes of the Taixu sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Su Han swallowing Xianjing, the head of Taixu sect was stunned and said such a sentence subconsciously, then he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Frog in the well, frog in the well!"


    "Su Baliu, I can''t kill you, but you are looking for your own death!"


    "The immortal crystal is used by the immortal. It is the ultimate to use the immortal crystal with the cultivation of the spiritual realm. How could you even dream of swallowing the immortal crystal?"


    "Ha ha ha ha You can''t live if you do evil to yourself


    This kind of laughter, is really joyful, the surprise extremely laughs.


    To devour the immortal crystal with the cultivation of spiritual realm?


    It''s not about death. What is it?


    Even the first master of Taixu sect dare not try it, because once the immortal crystal explodes and forms a counter attack, even his top sub immortal cultivation will not be able to resist it!


    And Su Han, in front of him, devoured a fairy crystal!


    "God helps me, too. God helps me too!"


    "Su Baliu, you will pay the price of your life for your arrogance and arrogance."


    Staring at Su Han, the head of Taixu sect laughs more unscrupulously. The fairy crystals that he took out are not ready to explode, but they are taken away by him.


    He felt that he had no need to waste these fairy crystals.


    Because soon, Su Han will suffer from Xianjing''s counterattack and then explode to death!


    Not only he, who was suppressed by the destroyed empress, but also the dark witch emperor standing on the back of Xianling''s poisonous rhinoceros, and Guifeng Xianhuang, who was fighting against Xuanyuan Shengyi, were all staring at Su Han with sarcasm.


    They are waiting, waiting for Su Han''s body to burst open, waiting for Su Han yuan God to perish!


    However -


    until about ten seconds have passed, Su Han''s place is still intact!


    Not only did not appear to eat back, his breath, but also gradually improved.


    It is in the next moment, Su Han big hand waving, is to catch a full hundred of Xianjing.


    Instead of swallowing them directly, he pinches and explodes these immortal crystals. The Dragon riding emperor technique runs inside his body. The amazing whirlpool appears on Su Han''s head.


    "What is he going to do?" Such questions have been raised in the hearts of the head of Taixu sect and others.


    Soon, Su Han told them what he wanted to do.


    "Wow


    The amazing power of swallowing comes from the whirlpool.


    After the hundred immortal crystals exploded, they turned into a strong immortal force, which was just like this He was forced to pass through the whirlpool, swallowed into the body!


    "Mmm..."


    Looking at this scene, the head of Taixu sect and others were stunned!


    They can feel that the smell of Su Han is rapidly increasing.


    They can also feel that Su Han''s cultivation is improving at an extremely terrible speed.


    The only thing they can''t see is that before in their imagination, Su Han was bitten by the immortal crystal, his body burst open, and the yuan God was destroyed!


    "You Can you really devour Xianjing Before waiting for Taixu to open his mouth, Fengling zhanzun roared first.


    He is the same level strong as Taixu sect, but he also dare not swallow Xianjing!


    And Su Han here, the first time swallowed one, the second time, directly swallowed a hundred pieces!!!


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I really think that what you can''t do, this clan, can''t do either?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    The power of the hundred immortal crystals filled his body with a strong destructive force.


    As a matter of fact, the Taixu sect''s head Zun and Fengling zhanzun are all right.


    If ordinary people, such phagocytosis Xianjing, really will be Xianjing''s reverse.


    But who is Su Han?


    He is the ancient emperor of demon dragon, the ancient emperor of demon dragon who has the first skill in all ages!!!


    In his last life, he did not dare to swallow it like this.


    But at this moment, it''s not the last life!


    The Dragon riding emperor''s art tried its best to suppress the destructive power brought by the immortal crystal.


    According to Su Han''s cultivation, it is obviously impossible to devour and refine all these immortal powers. It takes time.


    And his purpose is not to refine all these immortal powers at this moment and improve his cultivation.


    It''s about


    Through their own body, temporarily separate some, and then pour into the broken Cang Shenbing, launch a towering attack!


    There is no doubt that this kind of attack is much stronger than pouring the immortal power into the immortal weapon directly.


    If the head of Taixu sect did that, too much immortal power would be wasted. However, Su Han, like Su Han, would not waste his immortal power. In addition to those infused into the immortal soldiers, most of them were in his body.Whether it''s refilling, or keeping it for future refining, it''s OK!


    "Now, try again?"


    At a certain moment, Su Han opened his mouth, and with his immortal power, he cleaved to the head of Taixu sect.


    The long Dao soars into the sky, and the milky white Dao awn is scattered. It spreads 100000 Zhang in an instant, and goes down at the head!


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn, and a black track of paint appears.


    Everything around us is in the process of rapid destruction. Even within a hundred miles, the figures still exist have to retreat quickly.


    "He really succeeded He can really eat up the fairy crystal


    Seeing Su Han''s attack coming, Taixu Jiao''s first Zun''s eyes widened and almost fell out.


    The 100000 Zhang long blade made his hair explode and his scalp became numb!


    The hundred Xianjing collected before, at this moment, was taken out by him again.


    Moreover, without any nonsense, all burst open, turned into immortal power, and poured into the long whip.


    "Boom


    It''s hard to describe the speed of the blade. It''s cut off in an instant.


    When it collided with the whip, the huge force directly passed through the whip and acted on the head of Taixu sect.


    "Bang!"


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the right arm of Taixu sect, who holds a long whip, burst open at this moment!


    The blood mist was diffused, and the strong smell of blood was transmitted.


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine schools, all of them, changed their faces in this instant!


    This is the first time since the beginning of the battle that Taixu sect has suffered such a serious injury!


    However, this should be a scene worthy of celebration, but let Su Han''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled.


    Because at the moment when the right arm of Taixu sect''s head was broken, he felt a breath of ascension from the other side.


    What makes Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper is that the right arm of Taixu sect''s head is broken, but he doesn''t roar or despair.


    On the contrary, when looking at Su Han, his eyes


    There is a strange look!


    "Go on!"


    The next moment, Taixu Jiao''s head opened his mouth, regardless of his broken right arm, he grabbed the whip with his left hand and rushed towards Su Han again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Su Han frowns!


    The head of Taixu sect knows clearly that he is not his opponent. If he has no other means, why will he rush towards him?


    This is a moth to the fire. Is he looking for death?


    "Go away!"


    There is not much time for Su han to think about it. The figure of the head of Taixu sect has come to Su Han with the whip.


    Su Han drank bitterly, and once again gathered Dao mang.


    It''s still a hundred thousand feet!


    But unlike before, this time


    It''s two knives!


    When the first one falls down, it vibrates the whip, so that the left arm of Taixu sect''s head is also directly exploded!


    However, the head of the Taixu sect, the weird look in his eyes is more rich, and its breath is actually enhanced again.


    "Boom


    The third blade fell.


    The whole body of the head of Taixu sect was shocked at this moment.


    Immediately --


    "bang


    Under the gaze of countless people, that old body, so burst between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    "No


    Seeing this scene, there was a roar from Taixu sect.


    Even if it is Fengling zhanzun and Guifeng Xianhuang, their faces have changed greatly, showing despair.


    When a rabbit dies, the fox mourns.


    With the existence of Taixu sect''s first statue, they can still hold on for a while.


    If the head of Taixu sect is also dead, then Su Han can pour out his hand and attack them.


    They Will die faster!


    However, just when everyone thought that the head of Taixu sect was really dead, there was an old and hoarse laugh, but it spread all over the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, do you really think that I will go and find death by myself?"


    "Although I have lived for so many years, I have been indifferent to the ordinary world. But if I don''t kill you, how can I be willing to die?"


    "Thank you for bringing me a step closer to fairyland."


    "Boom


    With the fall of the discourse, an amazing breath suddenly rippled from the space.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw an illusory figure.


    That''s the first God of Taixu sect!


    What is astonishing is that there are bones growing rapidly among the original gods, and there are also many flesh and blood coming out of the bones.


    In less than a second, a new body emerged again!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ha ha ha ha First adult, a breakthrough


    Many people look at the head of Taixu sect and feel incredible.


    Breakthrough in battle?


    "I see..."


    Su Han looked slightly heavy: "no wonder you will fly moths to the fire general toward this clan, originally is with the help of this clan''s strength, broke through your body that layer of shackles!"


    When the mind was dispersed, Su Han could feel that the dark clouds were gathering rapidly above the void.


    A moment later, however, the clouds cleared up again.


    From it, Su Han felt the familiar taste - Tianjie!


    Anyone who wants to reach the fairyland must survive the natural calamity, which is unavoidable!


    If it is hidden in a special space, so that Tianjie can not find the person to cross the robbery and miss the opportunity to cross the robbery, then the person who crosses the robbery will be equivalent to the failure of crossing the robbery and become a scattered immortal directly!


    If you don''t die, you will also become an immortal!


    Sanxian is not immortal, but it is immortal.


    To be exact, the strongest person in fairyland is not sub immortal, but scattered immortal!


    They have 80% of the strength of fairyland, can crush all the cultivation realm under the fairyland, and even have the possibility to fight with ordinary fairyland!


    At this moment, Su Han''s feeling is clear. Although the first statue of Taixu sect has made a breakthrough, it is not a direct breakthrough to fairyland.


    If we say that before he, is half a foot, stepped into the fairyland, then at this moment, is two-thirds of the body, has stepped into the fairyland!


    The disaster had already felt his existence, but he did not reach the real fairyland. Therefore, it would condense for a moment and dissipate slowly.


    This is indeed a breakthrough!


    In that reconstituted body, there is more powerful than before, too much breath, is diffuse.


    The promotion of this kind of breath also makes the fighting power of Taixu sect''s first Zun get an indescribable surge!


    He, after all, is the first one, the strongest man in the lower star realm!


    Before the breakthrough, the wind chime Zhan Zun, Yin Yang Dao Sheng and others could still be even with them.And now


    They have been completely left behind by the head of Taixu sect. If they fight with the head of Taixu sect, they will never be rivals!


    Even if it is the most powerful immortal poison rhinoceros, I''m afraid that we can suppress the fighting power of Taixu sect at the moment.


    "Be careful!"


    The voice of destroying the queen came: "at the moment, I''m afraid he is really invincible under the fairyland. I can feel that his breath has increased too much, which is the difference between heaven and earth before."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded gently and took a deep breath.


    He did not expect that under his three knives, he actually created such a strong man.


    However, there is no way to do it. The Taixu sect''s first statue is very deep hidden. His real cultivation is already close to the fairyland. Even if Su Han doesn''t take action against him, as long as you give him time, he will break through sooner or later.


    "Now, are you still qualified to fight against me?"


    The head of Taixu sect is staring at Su Han, and there is a terrifying opportunity to kill him, which breaks out with the breath.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are no longer qualified for that..."


    "To thank you, I''ll give you a whole body. What do you think?"


    As the voice dropped, the head of Taixu sect suddenly disappeared.


    Su Han''s face sank, immediately turned around, and immediately was a knife.


    "Boom


    At the time of splitting out, there is an amazing fist awn, which appears in front of Su Han and collides with the broken Cang magic soldiers.


    Su Han''s body shakes, only feel a huge force, through the broken Cang Shenbing, to his arm.


    If it were not for his physical strength, I am afraid that the force of vibration alone would have broken his arm.


    Under the attack, the broken Cang Shenbing recoiled, and Su Han''s body also flew upside down.


    "Wow


    Until now, the figure of Taixu sect''s first statue just emerged again.


    "I said that you are no longer qualified to fight with me."


    "I don''t need that immortal whip to kill you!"


    "But..."


    "You are indeed a strong man. Before breaking through, you can force me into that situation."


    "Today, I will treat you with this piece of magic instrument whip, which can be regarded as respecting you."


    With the fall of the voice, the head of Taixu sect grabbed the palm of his hand towards the void, and the immortal tool whip immediately appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Su Han looks gloomy.


    After the breakthrough, the fighting power of Taixu sect''s shouzun has increased too much, at least ten times more than before!


    Before using immortal tools, he can suppress himself. If you use immortal tools again, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to be his opponent.


    "Can I help you?"


    The queen of destruction sent a message again: "you and I will join hands, even if we can''t kill him, we can still drag him. As for Fengling zhanzun We can let the four sub immortals of the war clan besiege them together, and they will not be killed even though they can''t fight the wind chime with their fighting power. "


    "What about xuanyuanqiong''s opponents?"


    Su Han frowned slightly and didn''t deliver the message. Instead, he called out: "in the battlefield at this moment, the strong on both sides are just at the level of balance. If they try to control the wind chime battle Zun, the strong people in the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects will spare their hands and kill our Fenghuang sect disciples."


    The queen of destruction was stunned. She didn''t understand why Su Han didn''t transmit the voice, but roared like this.


    However, at this moment is not the time to think about it, she immediately said: "you can let Ye Xiaofei, to restrain their opponents."


    "No need to..." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    The empress of destruction frowned and was about to open her mouth. However, the head of the Taixu sect said: "how come you already know that you are defeated. Are you going to let Nu Jing come to help?"


    "It doesn''t matter. With my strength at the moment, it''s against you two. So what?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about how you fight or how you fight." One look at the destruction of the empress.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Taixu sect''s head Zun said again, "Nu Jing, are you really going to be the running dog of Fenghuang sect? Su Baliu is looking for death. You just let him come. How can he be a mother-in-law? This is not your style of destroying the queen


    "Do you really think you can kill him?" The queen of destruction looks cold.


    "Can you just open your eyes and look at it?" The head of Taixu sect is extremely confident.


    When he spoke, he didn''t hesitate. The re condensed arm waved, and the whip immediately passed through the void and went straight to Su han to suppress him.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han looks difficult to see the extreme, drinking, broken Cang Shenbing again.


    "Boom


    When the roar came, Su Han looked white, and fell into the eyes of Taixu sect''s head Zun and others, as if he almost spurted blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The first master of Taixu sect laughed: "Su Baliu, didn''t you be very good before? Why, at the moment, I''m just a random blow. You can''t bear it if you haven''t even used the immortal tools and the origin? "


    Su Han didn''t answer. The whirlpool on his head reappeared, and a hundred fairy crystals exploded and turned into immortal power and entered his body.


    "Even if I give you more fairy crystal, what''s the use?"


    "Your cultivation is so low that you are just six grade daozun, and you want to fight with me? It''s just fantastic! "


    The Taixu cult''s first emperor attacked again, as if to play a trick on Su Han. In an instant, he waved his whip hundreds of times, forcing Su han to retreat.


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han finally couldn''t bear it and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Lord!"


    "Father


    "Su Han!"


    Many people in Fenghuang sect are concerned about Su Han here. Seeing him spit out blood, such as Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing, Su Yao and others, their faces have changed and they are worried.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet."


    "If I don''t let him die, he can''t die. At this moment, his life and death are in my hands!"


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, the destruction queen beat back the wind chime Zhan Zun, immediately cried: "I go to help you!"


    "Don''t come!" Su Han suddenly raised his head.


    The queen of destruction steps a meal, bite teeth, eventually or stop the figure.


    She knows Su Han''s character very well and knows that he won''t be so arrogant. But seeing Su Han suppressed by the head of Taixu sect, she is still worried.


    On the other side, Xiang''er also forced back the yin-yang sword saint, waved his magic wand, and said to Su Han: "brother, I can cast the wood forbidden mantra for you and heal you!"


    "No, you just need to suppress the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng and let him not have the opportunity to attack the disciples of Fenghuang sect." Su Han also refused.


    "You are really a good master."


    The head of Taixu sect sneered: "would you rather die than hurt your disciples? Or death? I have to say, you are really dutiful, but it''s a pity that When you die, they will die


    "Wow


    Fire attribute origin, once again filled in the whip above.


    Obviously, the head of Taixu sect also lost his patience. In other words, he was afraid of any other changes.Su Han is the soul of Fenghuang sect.


    As long as you kill him, this battle will be much simpler!


    "Hum ~"


    with the appearance of the origin of fire attribute, the power of the immortal tool whip immediately vibrates and buzzes, sweeping the world.


    And Su Han here, taking advantage of this time, will leave the 300 fairy crystal, all the number of phagocytosis!


    It seems that with the blessing of the three hundred immortal crystals, the magic weapon of breaking the sky has reached 200000 Zhang directly.


    From a distance, it''s like a huge star battleship.


    "Pa!"


    The long whip waved, with the power of the origin, severely whipped on the top of the knife awn.


    The knife awn was shocked and lasted for a moment. From the sharp point, it was broken inch by inch!


    "Poof!"


    Su Han once again spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His figure was like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards toward the distance.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Staring at Su Han, the head of Taixu sect blinked and took out ten fairy crystals.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a waste to use Xianjing with my cultivation at the moment."


    "But you, as the soul of the Phoenix sect, are really worth using these fairy crystals!"


    "If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to say that there will be any changes. These ten fairy crystals will be regarded as the corpses I gave you!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the cold hum, the ten immortal crystals were all crushed by the head of Taixu sect and turned into amazing immortal power, which poured into the immortal utensil whip.


    "I''ll kill you as long as you destroy my fairy ware!"


    "Wow


    The whip is spreading at this moment, as if it is extending without end.


    Its speed, like ghosts, almost in the Taixu religion when the first Zun hit, it has come to Su Han.


    Su Han''s pupils shrank. At this critical moment, he waved his hand again and took out a thousand Xianjing!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, even the head of Taixu sect was slightly stunned.


    "The school of heaven''s fortune is really the school of heaven''s fortune!"


    "Have you taken out 1500 fairy crystals before and after?"


    "To tell you the truth, even if I''m Taixu, I don''t have so many fairies!"


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. After you are killed, all the items of your Phoenix sect will belong to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Fairy crystal into immortal power, into the vortex, out of a stuffy sound.


    So many immortal forces are pouring in, even with Su Han''s body and dragon riding emperor''s skill, they are all at this moment, and some of them are bulging up.


    That long whip is already close in front of his eyes. It is too late for Su han to display his sword.


    "Definitely!"


    He reached out his right index finger and gently pointed towards the whip.


    With the fighting power of Taixu sect''s first master at the moment, combined with the blessing of the origin and Xianjing, Su Han''s mind fixing skill is almost useless.


    "Poof


    The reverse force, directly let him once again, spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    However, almost useless, does not mean that it is really useless.


    Even if it was only one thousandth of an instant, at least, it gave Su Han a little time.


    With the help of this time, and then with the power of counterattack, Su Han quickly retreated.


    In the process of retreating, he displayed his mind calming skill for the second time!


    "Poof!"


    It is the big mouth of blood spurt, Su Han''s figure, fly upside down again!


    One after another!


    Until Su Han had enough time to cast his sword, he had already used five concentration skills and spewed out five mouths of blood!


    The five internal organs and six Fu organs in the body are tumbling, and there are cracks in Su Han''s body.


    The red blood almost dyed Su Han''s clothes red.


    "On


    Su Han roared and waved his knife. It was 200000 Zhang!


    Before the Taixu cult''s first breakthrough, this 200000 Zhang blade can definitely be chopped to death.


    But at this moment, when it collides with the whip, the knife awn is broken directly after the vibration!


    "Liupin daozun Too weak, too weak! "


    The head of Taixu sect opened his mouth and never gave Su Han a chance. The whip banged on Su Han.


    Su Han looks stagnant, and his whole body is confined in the air.


    Then --


    "bang


    Huge dull noise came, that many times of ascension, has reached the peak sub immortal level of the body, at this moment, broken!


    "Father


    Su Qing and Su Yao there, eyes blood red instantly, roaring sound.


    Ren Qinghuan, with a bang, pushed away the enemy in front and rushed to Su Han here.


    Xiao Yuhui has tears in her eyes. Even though she is under attack from the rear, she has to protect Su Han''s spirit.


    Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian, Luo Ning


    Destroy the queen, Xiang''er, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei


    Too many, too many people, all at this moment, angry, murderous boiling!


    Su Han''s body has collapsed, but his spirit is not dead!


    They all want to come in the shortest time to keep Su Han yuan God!


    But right now --


    "Wow!"


    That amazing long whip, once again expanded, turned into a full length of thousands of miles, showing a round trend, surrounded Su Han''s place!


    "You, too, want to keep his God?"


    In the sneer of the head of Taixu sect, the power of cultivation surges. On the whip, there is an amazing light curtain, which spreads out at this moment.


    All the people, even the destruction of the queen, are blocked out!


    "Today, I will let you see with your own eyes how Su Baliu died!"


    The voice falls, his origin rises, the towering flame diffuses in that thousand miles range.


    He couldn''t find Su Han''s yuan Shen, but he wanted to burn it out in this way!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The queen of destruction spoke, and her voice was cold to the extreme.


    This is the first time that Su Han was so angry after seeing her again.


    "If you really dare to kill your brother, you must not enter the medium star region!"


    Xiang''er also said in a sharp voice: "you know how strong the Dharma saint is. You also know that even if you step into the fairyland, I can kill you in the middle star region as well!"


    Hearing this, the face of Taixu sect''s head changed slightly.


    This really scared him.


    But soon, he responded and said coldly, "seven color Dharma saint, do you think your threat is useful? When you are in the middle of the universe, are you afraid that you will be in the middle of the universe


    "Then you''d better pray that you can beat me when I find you!" Xiang''er gnaws her teeth.


    "No need to..."


    At this moment, that familiar voice, suddenly spread out.


    "Lord, it''s the voice of the Lord!""The Lord is not dead, ha ha The Lord is not dead


    "Joke, the patriarch is a God, and can he be killed by a mortal like him?"


    The people of Fenghuang sect immediately showed the color of surprise.


    Meanwhile, Xiang''er and the empress of destruction are all slightly stunned and look at the void surrounded by the whip.


    In their gaze, but see that in the middle of the void, there is a figure, slowly emerged.


    It''s su Han!


    However, at the moment, he is just a God, and his body has been broken under the attack of the first master of Taixu sect.


    "Sure enough, where can you hide from my origin?" Taixu Jiao''s first sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han slightly raised eyes, actually against the burning of the flame, fierce step out of a step.


    "Boom


    Under this step, the breath of Su Han suddenly increased!


    At the same time, including the head of Taixu sect, countless people saw that there was an arm above his illusory yuan Shen, which was solidifying!


    It was


    Bone and flesh!!!


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the head of Taixu sect exclaimed.


    He suddenly felt that this scene It seems familiar.


    And Su Han there, did not give him too much time to think about.


    The second step is to step out again!


    "Boom!"


    The breath grows again, at least several times stronger than before.


    The other arm, also quickly solidified, grew out of flesh and bone!


    At the same time, his legs, and even the whole body, are in the rapid condensation of the middle!!!


    "This..."


    The head of Taixu sect had a change in complexion, so he had to drip water.


    At this time, Su Han took the third and last step!


    "Boom


    The breath, directly to the peak.


    Different from the previous pressure, with him as the center, quickly swept around.


    Those who are about to burn to Suhan''s original flame, all stop at this moment, even, there is a regression trend!


    Finally, the unreal head, at this moment, completely solidified!


    That has been broken body, all resurface!


    "No way


    The head of Taixu sect suddenly roared.


    He finally understood why this scene was so familiar.


    Because not long ago, such a thing happened to him!


    That''s his own breakthrough!


    And now


    Is the breakthrough of Su Han!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Boom


    As Su Han''s breath reached its peak and his body was completely consolidated, there was an amazing roar coming out of his body.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "The cultivation of the patriarch..."


    All the people in Fenghuang sect were stunned.


    And the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects also widened their eyes and mouths, showing an unbelievable look.


    During the battle A breakthrough?


    There is no doubt that this is extremely difficult!


    When the first emperor of Taixu sect fought with Su Han, he made a breakthrough. Two thirds of his body entered the fairyland.


    This can be said to be luck, or even luck!


    There are countless people who are surprised and excited by the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. They are especially surprised to see that after the breakthrough, the head of Taixu sect suppressed Su Han, which smashed his body and could be killed at any time!


    Numerous people of Fenghuang sect rushed out and risked being attacked to save Su Han.


    This made the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects, which had been suppressed since the beginning of the battle, felt very happy!


    What they didn''t think of was


    This kind of miracle thing, unexpectedly on Su Han''s body, also happened!!!


    In terms of combat power, they don''t know how much Su Han has improved, but at least, in terms of breath, Su Han has completely broken away from the category of six level Taoism.


    That is, Qipin daozunjing!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "The patriarch is really a God. Not only is there no death, but also there is a breakthrough!"


    "How much more combat power will be needed if the six grades reach the seventh grade by the Lord''s terror?"


    "One step short, only one step away, the Lord will be able to set foot on the emperor of heaven!"


    "Hum, you don''t need Tiandi realm at all. Just seven grade daozun can sweep down the inferior star regions, all the strong ones!"


    "The Lord is domineering! The Lord is invincible


    "The Lord is domineering! The Lord is invincible


    "The Lord is domineering! The Lord is invincible


    Countless people, at this moment, screamed.


    That kind of voice shocked the world and made the people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions look more gloomy.


    "This guy..."


    The empress of destruction looked at Su Han''s figure in white again, shook her head and said with a wry smile: "it is indeed the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. No wonder I tried to help him before, but he never let me do it. It turns out that he is forcing himself to break through with this kind of life danger."


    "Father! Father


    Su Qing''s excited voice came from below: "father, child swear, all people are not as important as you, as long as you live, then Even if it''s against the Shenmeng sect, the child will have no second words! "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes could not help but look at Su Qing.


    "You''ve learned As long as Duxi doesn''t change his mind, you can do whatever you want


    "Really?"


    Su Qing was overjoyed: "thank you, father! Thank you, father


    ¡­¡­


    The situation has been changing.


    From the beginning of the war -


    seventy two sects of the nine sects of the three religions were suppressed by the Fenghuang sect.


    Later, the appearance of yin and Yang Dao Sheng made the whole situation fall into balance and deadlock.


    After that, the Taixu sect''s first emperor broke through, crushing Su Han''s body with supreme combat power, smashing his body and nearly killing him.


    At the same time, the situation of Fenghuang sect changed and fell into a passive position. It was almost countered by 72 sects of the nine sects.


    Until now


    Su Han''s breakthrough, Qipin daozunjing!


    His breakthrough, in the end will bring what kind of twist, in the absence of a shot, no one knows.


    But in Fenghuang Zong, those who know Su Han very well understand that Su Han''s means, even if it is just to break through a grade, will be earth shaking changes!


    "Brother, you scared me to death!"


    Xiang''er pretended to be wronged and said, "I really thought you were going to die like this. If you really hang here today, Xiang''er swears that she will avenge you after entering the medium star region and going all over the world!"


    "You girl..."


    Su Han shook his head in a bitter smile.


    "But not now, because he can''t kill his brother!" Xiang''er said with a smile.


    "It''s not that you can''t kill me, so you don''t have to go to the medium star domain to revenge, but because..."


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, staring at the head of Taixu sect, and once again raised a slightly ferocious smile.


    "Because of him, there is no chance for him to enter the medium star region."


    "It''s up to you!"


    The head of Taixu sect was ugly and gnashing his teeth: "Su Baliu, my breakthrough is a sub immortal level, and you are just breaking a grade in daozun realm!""For me, what''s the difference between six grades or seven grades?"


    "Today, you will still die in my husband''s hand!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s smile was stronger: "maybe for others, there is no difference between six grades and seven grades, but for this sect That''s the difference between heaven and earth


    "Then you''ll have a try. I''d like to see how strong you are after your breakthrough!" Taixu sect first reveres the Tao.


    "As you wish."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his steps stepped out again.


    "Wow


    His body, clearly did not move too much, just 10 meters out.


    However, around him, as if there was a storm blowing, roll up the near in front of the original flame, suddenly retreat!


    "Well?" The head of Taixu sect''s face changed slightly.


    Standing in other places to see, you can see that the flame is like waves, in Su Han''s stride, forcefully, roll back!


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    Both the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions and the disciples of the Phoenix sect all took a breath of cold air at this moment.


    You know, that''s the flame of the origin!


    Moreover, it''s still Taixu sect''s first reverence of this kind, two-thirds of the body, have stepped into the fairyland of super strong, the source of display!!!


    "Scatter!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly drank.


    Under his heavy drink, the original flames, with a bang, parted towards both sides.


    A one meter wide road appeared in front of Su Han.


    After su Han''s hands were negative, he stepped out of the road step by step in the gloomy eyes of Taixu sect''s head.


    This thousand miles of emptiness can no longer stop him.


    That immortal tool long whip, can''t stop him any more!


    Broken Cang Shenbing, do not know when appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    When it''s wielded, it doesn''t need immortal crystal, let alone the source. It''s just the power of ordinary cultivation. After the terrible increase, it makes the blade''s length reach 200000 Zhang!


    "If you can break through, so can this clan."


    Slightly raised eyes, Su Han eyes in the cold flash.


    "Now, can I be your opponent?"


    "Boom


    The palm waved, the knife awn broke open the void, pressed the immortal tool long whip, forcefully fell to the head of Taixu sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    "He broke through, damn it Damn it Taixu Taoist priest shouts in his heart.


    Although it seems that he doesn''t care about what he said, Su Han broke through a grade and didn''t have much effect on him.


    However, it''s just an internal stubble.


    If you want to ask the people who know Su Han''s fighting power best, they are not the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but those


    Everyone who fought with Su Han!


    In particular, Taixu sect first respected this kind of person who had the opportunity to suppress Su Han!


    Before Su Han''s breakthrough, the head of Taixu sect felt very clear. As long as Su Han made a move, he would not pay any attention to the details and attacks.


    And now, he feels more clearly!


    Both sides, it seems, are back to the situation before the breakthrough.


    When attacking, Su Han can crush the Taixu sect''s head. When using his means, he can still crush it!


    As at this moment, with the arrival of Su Han''s knife awn, all the original flames of Taixu sect''s first reverence are all rolled upside down, and they abruptly separate a road for Su Han!


    On the whip, there is a tremendous force coming from the head of Taixu sect. Even if it is passively resisted, it is forced and has to retreat constantly!


    "According to what you said before, there should be about a thousand fairy crystals in Taixu sect?"


    Su Han''s voice is passed over again: "this clan gives you the opportunity, will those fairy crystal, all take out."


    "No need to deal with you!" Taixu sect''s first reverence for cold hum.


    All out?


    It''s a joke!


    He is the head of the Taixu sect, but the immortal crystal is the thing of Taixu sect. How can he master all of them?


    He has no more than 200 immortal crystals!


    What''s more, even if it''s really all given to him, but he''s not su Han. He can''t control Xianjing freely like Su Han. It''s useless!


    "It''s shameless to give a face. Don''t say that this clan has not given you a chance."


    Su Han opened his mouth coldly, his eyes flashed, and his strength increased sharply!


    "Boom


    If the blade is pressed down directly, the whip will go back faster.


    The head of Taixu sect changed his face and turned into a huge palm. He wanted to catch the whip.


    But when his illusory palm just touched the whip, there was an indescribable huge force, which suddenly acted from the whip.


    Immediately --


    "bang


    Dull sound appears, the palm of the head of Taixu sect collapses directly!


    "Hiss


    This scene, let countless people take a breath.


    They can clearly feel that if the huge palm of Taixu sect''s head is attacked by others, even those ordinary sub immortal level will be killed if they don''t hold immortal tools!


    However, in the face of Su Han, the palm did not even have the chance to persist.


    "Since you have urged the whip to give birth and death to this clan, you can''t take it back!"


    Su Han''s voice is cold and confident.


    And the spread of this word, is to let the first Reverend of the Taixu religion face change again.


    Although his cultivation is fierce, what he is fighting with Su Han is almost the immortal tool.


    If the whip is controlled by Su Han again, then he will have no chance to turn the tables again.


    "This is the object of my Taixu sect, which you can take away?"


    The shouts came out, and the head of Taixu sect waved his hand and took out dozens of fairy crystals.


    However, when he was about to crack these fairy crystals, Su Han suddenly looked up.


    "It''s time for you, too. It''s a waste of time for me..."


    With his right hand outstretched, Su Han''s lips opened gently and slowly vomited out a word in the eyes of Taixu sect.


    "Definitely!"


    Before this, it was used five times in succession, but it was repeated for five times. At this moment, it finally worked.


    The figure of the head of Taixu sect is fixed in the middle of the sky. All the accomplishments are blocked by an invisible force!


    Those fairy crystal float in front of him, don''t say pinch explosion, even if you want to reach out to grab, can''t do it!


    "No It can''t be It''s impossible Taixu sect''s first roar.


    His state, as if in a state of madness, that gray white hair, all at this moment to float away.


    It''s not the first time he''s been exposed to concentration.


    To be exact, at the first contact, he almost died under this meditation!


    At that time, the sage of yin and Yang Dao appeared and resisted Su Han''s attack. Only then did he give the first emperor of Taixu sect a chance to live.


    Later, he made a breakthrough in cultivation, and his fighting power soared. It was almost useless for Su han to use his calming skill.At that time, the first master of Taixu sect still thought that the mind fixing skill was just like this.


    However, in this short period of time, the situation has changed again.


    Su Han broke through to the state of Qipin daozun, and once again performed the art of tranquilization. It was like the first time that he could not resist!


    Even, the first master of Taixu sect felt that, at the moment, it was even more amazing than the first time!


    For the first time, although his cultivation could not work, it could at least extend the mind.


    At the moment, except for consciousness, his mind can not be released!


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han''s breakthrough has increased more combat power than he did when he broke through!!!


    "How can such a terror happen In this world, how can anyone be so terrible! "


    "Boom


    The blade fell, and the whip could no longer resist it.


    "This time, I want to see who can save you!"


    Su Han looked at the head of Taixu sect and said with a cold smile, "of course, I also want to see if you can make another breakthrough as before? If this is a breakthrough, it will be a fairyland! "


    "Damn you The head of Taixu sect has to tear his throat.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flashed from the distance. The speed of the machete was faster and went straight to Su Han''s knife.


    Before Xiang''er came out to save Su Han''s yuan Shen, he naturally gave Yin and Yang Dao Sheng a chance.


    At the moment, he is the one who makes the move!


    But before the machete approached the Dao Mang, Su Han raised his head fiercely, and the broken Cang magic weapon in his hand suddenly lifted up, and struck hard at the place where the yin-yang Dao saint was!


    "Wow


    Jingtian Dao awn appears, and in an instant penetrates the void and comes to the Yin and Yang Dao saint!


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t hesitate at all. The machete that had already rushed to the head of Taixu sect immediately flew back and blocked him in front of him.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of the collision, Yin Yang Dao Sheng directly spurted out a big mouth of blood, grabbed the figure of the machete and flew far away.


    "This..."


    All the people of the seventy-nine sect are shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    One knife cuts the head of Taixu sect, and another cuts back the master of yin and Yang Dao


    This is the lower star region, the two most powerful, are half a foot, has stepped into the existence of fairyland ah!!!


    What''s more, these two knives are obviously random attacks and have not used any means at all!


    What kind of level has Su Han''s fighting power reached?


    Is this really just the state of Qipin Taoism?


    If so, what would be the horror of the moment when he really stepped into heaven?


    "Only once. Do you think you can save him this second time?"


    Su Han glanced at Yin Yang Dao Sheng and said coldly, "you''d better stay here and don''t leave. I''ll deal with you later!"


    In the face of a peak sub immortal, Su Han is so open-minded, seemingly extremely arbitrary, can be said to be extremely overbearing.


    Even, if it was not seen by my own eyes, it was just a legend. Many people would think that Su Han was just pretending and boasting!


    However, the fact at the moment is that


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, dare not put a fart!


    Su Han no longer hands to him, but just that kind of eyes, that kind of cold tone, seems to have given him great pressure.


    He no longer dare to wave the machete, no longer dare to dream, can save the head of Taixu sect.


    Because, that is very likely, will also let him bury his own life!


    On the other hand, Su Han, after shaking back the sage of yin and Yang Dao, cleaved to the head of Taixu sect, and still did not stop.


    It''s a long story, but everything happens in an instant.


    The Dao mang has come to the head of Taixu sect.


    The latter tried his best to roar and struggle, and wanted to improve his cultivation to resist the knife awn.


    But the power of cultivation is completely blocked, as if it has never been possessed.


    Until the last moment, when the terrible crisis of life and death broke out in his mind, the head of the Taixu sect could not hold on.


    "Master Su, wait a minute!"


    "Hum ~"


    Su Han looks over at the knife.


    "Master Su, I admit that I am defeated this time!"


    "I swear, as long as you can let me go, I''ll give you the pieces that have turned into immortal tools and long whip!"


    "In addition, I immediately led the Taixu sect''s people to retreat, and swore with my life that from now on, I will never be the enemy of Fenghuang sect any more."


    Hearing this, all the people of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions have changed their faces.


    "Is that a plea for mercy?"


    Su Han light way: "if calculate, that these chips, not enough to exchange for your life."


    "What else do you want?"


    After a moment, he said, "I can give you all the wealth of Taixu sect. I can also make Taixu cult rebel, help Fenghuang sect, and kill other disciples As long as you can let me go, anything is easy to say! "


    "The first lord!"


    "This..."


    "No way!"


    Many disciples of the Taixu sect were shocked.


    They have already felt the killing opportunity from other sects.


    "Shouzun, what are you talking about?"


    Fengling zhanzun also said angrily: "as the top strong man in the lower star region, the spiritual leader of the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects, how can you say such wicked words?"


    The head of Taixu sect didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, he was staring at Su Han.


    To be exact, it''s staring at the top of the knife.


    At the moment, he has turned into fish, and Su Han is a knife and Zu. If you want to kill him, you can kill him!


    In his eyes, Su Han''s eyes drooped slightly, as if in consideration.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The knife awn that stopped on the top of the head suddenly fell down!


    "Su Ba Liu, you really want to kill my husband!" Taixu''s first heart almost jumped out.


    "Why don''t you want to kill me?"


    Su Han said faintly: "Fenghuang sect is a large amount of inferior star domain. It doesn''t need any sect to help, nor does it need anyone to help."


    "Shenmeng sect, I don''t need it. I don''t need the rebellious Yin and Yang Dao Sheng!"


    "I have the glory of Fenghuang sect


    "Three times and four times, you want to kill the Phoenix sect, you want to kill su. How can you muddle through such a fierce feud with a few words?"


    "Today''s war is to ask you to pay a price you have never thought of, with the teaching of blood from 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools."


    "And you, the head of Taixu sect, one of the strongest in the lower star realm, and the spiritual leader of the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects!""Nature is to First of all


    "Boom


    "Hiss


    The roar, and the sound of the tearing of the body, came out at the same time.


    Countless people, at this moment, all Leng in there.


    They watched helplessly. The first statue of Taixu sect was split into two parts. At this moment, the ferocious look and the venomous look in his eyes turned into an amazing blood mist, which filled the heaven and earth.


    Miracles did not appear as before.


    There is no breakthrough in Taixu sect.


    When the blood mist burst, his illusory spirit appeared in the eyes of all.


    "Don''t go now!"


    Seeing that he was still standing there, the wind chimes, warlords and others all roared with one voice.


    "Go?"


    The head of Taixu sect suddenly laughed and flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t leave now..."


    Why didn''t he want to go?


    But the mind - fixing technique is not only about the body, but also the most important one!


    The time of concentration has not passed. He wants to go, but he can''t!


    "Su Ba Liu, you wait, I am a ghost, and I will never let you go!"


    The sight moves and falls on Su Han. The head of Taixu sect sends out the last roar in his life.


    "So Su Mou, you can''t even be a ghost!"


    Su Leng hum, the knife awn that had already fallen has risen again, and it has been cut silently from the original God of Taixu sect.


    The head of Taixu sect, die!


    "Wow


    Many stars are scattered, but they do not disappear directly.


    There is a big hand, I don''t know where to stretch out, a grasp of these stars.


    Countless eyes to see, but see Ling smile figure, slowly emerged.


    "Tut Tut, this is the supreme god of sub immortal level. There are few lower level star regions, so it''s a waste to dissipate like this?"


    When the voice falls down, under the gaze of countless people, Ling Xiao directly swallows the star points that these yuan gods have turned into!


    "This..."


    "Phoenix sect, they are all a bunch of perverts Abnormal


    "Is the first lord really dead?"


    "He is the first one. How could he die like this? I don''t believe I don''t believe it


    Roaring all over the sky.


    There are countless people who have not recovered from the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    The death of the Taixu sect''s first reverence represents more than the loss of a strong man.


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine schools, the three strong ones, just keep a delicate balance with the three strong ones of the Phoenix sect.


    Even if there is Xiang''er in Fenghuang sect, the later yin-yang Dao Sheng can hold it down.


    However, at the moment, the first statue of Taixu sect was killed, and the balance was immediately broken!


    In particular, Su Han has broken through to the state of Qipin daozun. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is just like heaven and earth.


    Even the Taixu sect''s first Zun, who was killed by him, after the breakthrough, the combat power is all increased terror, which can sweep away Fengling zhanzun, Yinyang Daosheng and others.


    Even the immortal poison rhinoceros, he can suppress!


    To what extent can su Han be strong enough to kill the head of Taixu sect in a flash?


    At this point, the battle between the high-level has almost been decided.


    In addition to that fairy poison rhinoceros, no one dares to fight with Su Han again!


    "At my command Retreat


    There was a huge voice coming out, which was called out by Fengling zhanzun.


    Almost when he was speaking, his figure was already running towards the distance.


    As for Shinto people?


    He didn''t look like he was going to take care of it.


    They are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. If they are unable to protect themselves, how can they manage others?


    "Xianhuang Pavilion, withdraw!"


    After the wind chime battle, the gloomy voice of Guifeng Xianhuang also came out.


    Then --


    "Saint daughter''s palace, withdraw!"


    "Jingshen sect, withdraw!"


    "Xianjian sect, withdraw!"


    "Four Saints, withdraw!"


    "Yulin Pavilion, withdraw!"


    "Qing emperor religion, withdraw!"


    "Taixu religion, withdraw!"


    Up to the three religions, down to 72, all without any nonsense, began to retreat.


    The large crowd, at an astonishing speed, retreated into the distance.


    Even the Qing emperor religion, which had the spirit poison rhinoceros, had to withdraw immediately after other sects retreated.


    Joke, with the horror of Phoenix sect, how can they resist it?


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is here, the victory and defeat have been completely determined.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects led a large army of ten billion and attacked them fiercely.


    Even Yin Yang Dao Sheng, the leader of the Shenmeng sect who had been in the alliance with Fenghuang sect, rebelled in the process to help the Royal sect of Qing Dynasty!


    But it was a great defeat!


    Lose, extremely miserable!


    There are at least 150 million lives left before Phoenix.


    High level strong, Taixu sect''s first statue was killed, Jingshen sect''s old woman was killed, more than ten Tiandi realm died!


    There are countless Dao Zun Jing and he He Jing!


    It can be said that the loss of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions is extremely huge.


    It''s almost impossible to describe the loss.


    This war, let the Phoenix sect in the lower star domain, thoroughly opened the reputation.


    Four Taoist temples?


    Star Alliance?


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools?


    No, no one can do it!


    If it is about the strength of a single sect, Fenghuang sect should be the first!


    Even under the so-called Milky Way galaxy, the most powerful Star Alliance can not be compared with the Phoenix sect.


    They are very strong indeed, but this strength is based on the strong.


    To tell you the truth, the Star Alliance appeared just after su Han''s fall. How long did it last?


    If it was not for the existence of Yuan Ling, who once rebelled against the three regiments of Tu Shen Pavilion, how could the Star Alliance have such a status?


    They don''t have time to cultivate the strong, so they don''t have the so-called details. Everything in the lower star regions is only temporarily established, which can be said to be plundered!


    Mu Shenling''s grandfather is the strongest person in the Star Alliance among the lower star regions.


    Can he be stronger than Su Han?


    No, his strength can only be compared with Taixu sect''s shouzun and Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy two of the nine sects of the three religions began to withdraw.


    The Phoenix sect, on the other hand, was chasing after them in the midst of a shout to kill.


    Of course, this pursuit, more than anything else, is just a deterrent.


    It is absolutely true that the so-called poor bandits should not be pursued.


    Lian Yuze orders that the Phoenix sect can pursue, but the pursuit distance must not exceed 100000 Li.


    Within this range, you can kill as many people as you can, and if you can''t, withdraw immediately.


    And Su Han here, after beheading the head of the Taixu sect, his mind is sweeping up the void.Besides the head of Taixu sect, who is Su Han''s most wanted to kill


    It''s not Fengling zhanzun, nor is it the dark witch emperor, nor is it your Fengxian emperor.


    Instead, yin and Yang Dao Sheng!


    For the rebels, Su Han had a kind of disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    Since his fall, the word "mutiny" has been lingering in his mind.


    Yuan Ling mutiny, three regiments mutiny, many of his subordinates mutiny.


    Even, Su Han saw his best friend, the man who had taken his life to protect


    There is also a mutiny!!!


    He hated mutiny. He hated it!


    At the moment, Yin Yang Dao Sheng has already put on such a hat.


    But what Su Han didn''t expect was that he couldn''t find the shadow of Yin Yang Dao Sheng in his mind!


    "Run away?"


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Su Han''s figure flickered, and his mind swept away again.


    The evacuees, such as Guifeng Xianhuang, Fengling zhanzun and others, could not help but change their faces when they saw Su Han rushing towards the distance. They thought that Su Han was coming to pursue them, and almost shot all their life''s gold and blood.


    However, they were relieved to see that Su Han''s target was not them.


    "Sure enough, he ran away!"


    Above the void, Su Han looks a little gloomy.


    "The sage of yin and Yang Dao is decisive. When he saw the death of the first emperor of Taixu sect, he immediately knew that the general situation was gone and had to go!"


    "However, it is obvious that there are other means to escape from under my nose in such a short period of time. When we fight with them in the future, we should be on guard."


    It is obvious that yin and Yang Dao Sheng can''t be found in a short time.


    Su Han stepped out again, his mind was scattered, and he saw the Dark Wizard emperor yuan God who was riding away on the immortal poisonous rhinoceros, and the fastest wind chime Zhan Zun.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han put his eyes on the wind chime Zhan Zun.


    "There are immortals and poisonous rhinoceros. I''m afraid it will take me a little time to kill the dark witch emperor, but I want to kill you It''s much simpler! "


    At the thought of this, Su Leng snorted. The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was directly launched, and the speed was increased eight times. His figure disappeared in an instant.


    For him, how could it be enough for the head of the Taixu sect to offer sacrifices to this great war?


    At least, we should also pull a wind chime and fight Zun again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Thousands of miles away.


    Above the void, there are figures shuttling by, and the speed is extremely fast.


    His chest heaved and gasped violently, and his face turned red.


    Although the cultivation of Naya immortal level was not in the battle, it still broke out at the moment.


    He is Fengling zhanzun!


    He didn''t go to see everything behind.


    Will Shinto disciples die? Will the Heaven Kingdom be left? How far did the Phoenix sect pursue?


    All this, for Fengling zhanzun, has nothing to do with it!


    He just wants to live, just want to live!!!


    The scene that the head of Taixu sect was cut in two by the blade has been filled in his mind and will never disperse.


    What kind of mood is Fengling zhanzun at the moment?


    That''s fear!


    Fear to the extreme!!!


    "How can su Baliu be so strong..."


    "He''s just a seven grade Taoist realm of honor!"


    "I can feel that after the breakthrough, Taixu Jiaoshou could easily crush me, but even so, he still died in the hands of Su Baliu!"


    "He is invincible, truly invincible..."


    "No one can compete with this inferior star realm any more, and no one will be his opponent in fairyland!"


    "Against the Phoenix sect? Destroy the Phoenix sect? I can''t do it. I can''t do all of these things anymore! "


    Think of here, wind chime war Zun forehead has cold sweat outflow.


    He looked back, and there was no shadow behind him. He was relieved.


    "Fortunately, when I saw that the situation was wrong, I immediately withdrew and ran fast. I don''t know which unfortunate guy died in Su Baliu''s hand..."


    The voice did not fall, but suddenly stopped!


    Because of him, he has turned his head.


    At the moment of turning his head, he saw a figure in white. He did not know when it had appeared not far from the front.


    Even, Fengling zhanzun didn''t have time to stop the figure and almost hit each other!


    "You You... "


    Looking at the figure in white, Fengling zhanzun''s scalp almost exploded!


    A strong sense of crisis rose from my heart.


    There was air conditioning coming out from behind, and sweat on my forehead, like rain, fell down.


    That can not suppress the sense of fear, even let him think that he saw is illusion!


    So he rubbed his eyes hard.


    When you open it again


    The figure in white still exists!


    Not only exists, but also has a long black lacquer knife, I do not know when, appeared in the other party''s hands.


    "Fengling zhanzun, what are you running for?"


    Light words, from the mouth of the figure in white.


    He was very thin, and he looked very thin, and he was not a God.


    But --


    at the moment when he spoke, Fengling zhanzun''s heart stopped beating directly!


    "No No.... "


    "How can you be so fast!"


    Wind chime war Zun roars, a step, the figure directly back away.


    He didn''t want to fight with Su Han at all. At this moment, the picture of Taixu sect''s first death appeared in his mind again.


    "Stop running. You can''t run."


    There''s a voice coming, flat to the extreme.


    It is like a devil like a word, clearly not loud, but like thousands of thunder, in the wind chime war Zun ear.


    "Definitely!"


    Wind chime battle Zun''s violent retreat figure, stop directly!


    Because the speed is too fast, there is a black paint track, on the void, it is hard to draw out.


    Fengling zhanzun clearly remembers that before the death of the first emperor of Taixu sect, Su Han called out such a word!


    At the moment, he finally realized the meaning of the word.


    All accomplishments are sealed off.


    The body can''t move, as if there are countless threads pulling and trapping it.


    Mind, can not continue to run, can only naked eyes, looking at the white figure, step by step!


    The only thing that can turn is the mind, only the consciousness.


    But what is the use of consciousness at this moment?


    No, it''s useless not to say, because he has a chance to speak!


    "Wow


    The blade awn appears, cuts open the void, and goes straight to the wind chime Zhan Zun''s head.


    Obviously, Su Han has no intention to talk nonsense with him.


    "Wait a minute Wind chime Zhan Zun suddenly roared.


    The knife awn did not stop, still fell down.Su Han''s voice also came: "before you die, I will give you a chance to speak. But you''d better take out enough chips to beg for mercy. Otherwise, your end will be the same as that of Taixu sect."


    "If you let me go, I''ll let the monkey go!" Fengling zhanzun screamed.


    Stop the knife!


    "Boom


    The icy breath of the sky explodes from Su Han.


    All the expressions on his face disappeared at the moment.


    Su Han''s eyes, just like looking at the dead, are staring at the wind chime Zhan Zun.


    "Tell me again?"


    "That monkey, you should remember that monkey!"


    When Fengling zhanzun got the chance to speak, he immediately said, "when you were killed together in that demon starfish, it was the Archbishop in gold of Shinto who rescued the monkey. Later, when you went to Shinto, you also saw the monkey!"


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand, turned into a huge palm awn, directly across the void, and grabbed the neck of Fengling zhanzun.


    "Of course I know that monkey. What have you done with it?"


    The huge power makes Fengling zhanzun feel suffocating.


    Even above his neck, there was a wound and blood was flowing out.


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s still alive. It''s still alive!"


    Fengling zhanzun was shocked and immediately exclaimed, "I was worried that there would be a change in this battle, so I left this last hand. As long as you let me go, I will release it too!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed the palm of Fengling zhanzun and exerted some strength.


    "Cough..."


    The latter coughed violently.


    Obviously, this is a threat!


    But Su Han had to bear the threat.


    Not to mention that the monkey is the child of Hongli, just what it once helped Su Han, is enough to make su Han moved!


    He knew that the monkey was in the Shinto religion, and had thought about bringing it out. But at that time, Su Han didn''t have enough strength. Everything was wishful thinking.


    But at the moment, this monkey has become the biggest chip of Fengling zhanzun!


    "Boom


    When the palm awn collapses, the mind fixing skill disappears.


    Su Han stares at Fengling zhanzun, almost word for word: "for your part in saving it, release that monkey. As long as Shinto teaches and manages itself well, and no longer participates in the battle with Fenghuang sect, I promise you that I will never attack you again!"


    "But you remember it for me too!"


    "Tomorrow, I will come to Shinto and take away the monkey."


    "When you see it, if it''s missing a hair, then this sect, slaughter and let the whole Shinto religion!"


    The cold voice and the tone of senhan''s extreme made the wind chime tremble.


    "Good..."


    He took a deep breath and said with a sad smile, "Fenghuang sect is already the first large amount in the lower star region. No one can be the enemy of you any more. The Shinto sect will not touch that brow again."


    "That monkey is cause and effect. Saving it is a cause and effect. It''s the result to exchange my life with it."


    "From now on, Shintoism will not take part in any battle with Fenghuang sect. When we see Fenghuang sect again, we will Give up


    "Everyone in Shinto, no matter who you are, will call you The emperor of nine shadows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Su Han finally let the wind chime Zhan Zun go.


    First of all, the monkey is still in the Shinto religion. Even if there is a big hatred between the monkey and the Taixu sect, Su Han can''t give up the monkey and deal with the Taixu sect.


    Many people say that life is only one breath.


    That''s true.


    But why does this tone come from?


    Love!


    With the monkey, not too much friendship, but also experienced life and death.


    But the most important thing is that Hong Li, who did not want to mutiny, suffered countless torments.


    On the other hand, during the time of demon starfish, the mother''s nest moves out, and Su Han and the monkey almost die.


    It was the monkey who let Su Han go. After it came to the end, Su Han was able to live to this day.


    The golden Archbishop of Taixu sect saved the monkey, which is also indirectly saving Su Han.


    It''s love, kindness.


    However, as Fengling zhanzun said, Taixu sect saved the monkey, but now he uses the monkey to threaten Su Han, so that he can live.


    This is also love.


    Su Han released the wind chime and zhanzun, returned the "kindness" and solved the cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengling zhanzun, Su Han delayed some time.


    Dark Wizard emperor, already riding that Fairy Spirit poison rhinoceros to leave.


    As for Guifeng Xianhuang and others, they are all trying to escape. They are already very far away from Phoenix. If they want to pursue again, they have no chance.


    In this war, the Phoenix sect still has many things to deal with.


    As a result, he did not pursue others.


    The most important thing is that a hundred billion land is so large that Su Han does not believe that they will enter the starry sky and fall into the siege of extraterritorial demons in order to escape their pursuit.


    Therefore, there are still opportunities to pursue and kill in the future.


    Nine shadow emperor, startle the sky with a knife, kill the head of Taixu sect!


    After today, Su Han has been thoroughly famous all over the world. Anyone who hears his name will be terrified.


    He stood at the top of the lower star field and looked down on the world as he had been.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects all retreated.


    Before the city of Phoenix, only a lot of disciples of Fenghuang sect and


    The mountain of corpses!


    The ground was red with blood, flowing like a river.


    Countless cracks reverberate in the previous war.


    The void is still in the dark, and the torn places are recovering at a very slow rate.


    The whole battlefield, a mess.


    Lian Yuze ordered that some of his disciples should go to clean up the battlefield.


    This kind of cleaning up is not only about the bodies, but also the wealth of these people.


    Maybe they don''t have much, but they have a lot.


    Among them, there are also some properties of the realm of harmony, daozun and even Tiandi, which can obviously make up for some losses in the battle of fenghuangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Su Han has come back.


    The high-level of Fenghuang sect is gathered here.


    Lian Yuze stood in front of Su Han, reporting in a deep voice.


    "According to the general statistics, after the war, the Fenghuang sect lost about 200000 disciples, almost all of them were spirit state, and there were some virtual heaven realm, but at most they accounted for 10 percent."


    "No one died in the realm of harmony, daozun, Tiandi, Yaxian and so on."


    "The 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions Our Phoenix sect has wiped out nearly 200 million of them. Most of them were killed by the colorful Dharma saints, the purple night God guard group and the bright moon god guard group. The magicians have shown an indescribable power in such a large-scale battle. "


    "For the time being, we only counted the loss of the number of people on both sides. As for the property and the like, the people below have not reported it clearly."


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze pauses and looks at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded gently and said: "from the perspective of zongmen, the battle of fenghuangzong was a great victory. With 200000 losses, the enemy lost 200 million lives."


    "But Those dead disciples, if alive, can become the pillars of the Phoenix sect in the future. "


    "They paid their lives for the clan, which is inevitable. The only thing we can do is to bury their bodies."


    "Send me an order that no matter how long it will take, their bodies will be found one by one. Unless it collapses into a blood mist, one finger will not be missing!"


    "Yes As soon as Lian Yuze was shocked, he immediately responded.


    In the end, fighting will kill people, especially this kind of large-scale battle, which can''t be avoided at all.


    This is still in the case of many powerful people of Fenghuang sect to suppress the strong of the other side, otherwise, the death toll will be more."On the whole, there are still too few disciples of Fenghuang sect."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "if the number of Fenghuang sect is more than that of the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions, even if it reaches 300 million or even 500 million, then the loss will decrease sharply."


    Hearing this, many senior leaders nodded.


    For those who are strong in daozun and Tiandi, the sea of men tactics may be useless.


    However, the sea of men tactics is still useful for the spirit body state and the virtual heaven environment.


    The 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions killed 200000 people of the Fenghuang sect according to their numbers.


    If we fight alone, with the single fighting power of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, who can kill them?


    "I feel that this is not the time to collect disciples."


    Shen Li stood up, as if knowing Su Han''s thoughts, and said: "our battle has just ended, and we must pursue those sects in the future. Even if we have collected disciples, we can''t train them in a short time, and we can''t make them completely loyal."


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded: "take the matter of disciple, wait until the lower class star domain completely calm down, then talk about it."


    "Well."


    Shen Li answered and sat back.


    "You go into the Holy Son xumijie first, have a good rest, and at the same time issue orders. After a month, the Phoenix sect will go out to fight against the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects."


    "Yes


    Suddenly thought of what, Su Han said: "Shinto people, you do not move, they should not take the initiative to provoke the Phoenix."


    "Why?"


    Ling smiles and frowns: "patriarch, Shintoism is one of the three religions. In this battle, many disciples of Fenghuang sect died in their hands."


    Others are also looking at Su Han, showing doubts.


    "Do as I say." Su Han waved his hand and obviously did not intend to explain.


    Ling Xiao and others are also smart, see Su Han so, they no longer continue to ask.


    "Let''s go first. Let''s end the meeting." Su Han rubbed his forehead.


    Everyone got up and decided to leave.


    Su Han suddenly said: "let''s wait for a moment."


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for Ren Qinghuan to open his mouth, Ling Xiao and others turned around with a smile.


    "Lord, it''s not good for you to be so straightforward!"


    "Yes, the other lords'' wives are here. Is that too much?"


    "Why do you want us to leave, but you have to let the Lord stay?"


    Su Han''s old face is red, and feign, "I think this is the right thing to do." this is a good thing to do. It''s all nonsense here. Get out of here!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bursts of laughter spread, so that Su Han''s forehead exposed a touch of black line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Xiao Yuhui and others are not angry.


    They are not unaware of the relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan.


    Besides, Su Han''s wife is not one or two. What kind of virtue does he have? Can Xiao Yuhui and others understand?


    It looks straight, it''s not good for women, but actually


    It''s not a good thing!


    All left, only Ren Qinghuan remained.


    She was still in her seat.


    According to her identity and cultivation, she was not close to Su Han.


    "There is no one here. Why are you so far away from me?" Su Han looks at Ren Qinghuan.


    Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes, that beautiful face above, there is still a high hanging cold.


    "If you have something to say, I have to deal with the affairs of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "What can I do for Tianshan pavilion?"


    Su Han went to Ren Qinghuan, sat down next to her, and immediately took a deep breath of the light body fragrance on the other side.


    "Are you so presumptuous now?"


    Ren Qinghuan blushed, but said in a cold voice: "do you think you can do whatever you want if you improve your cultivation and combat effectiveness? I tell you, as long as I don''t drive you out of the sect, you will still be a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, and I will also be your master. You''d better understand some rules! "


    After some words, Su Han''s body fragrance which had just been sucked in almost came out again.


    "You have already promised me, why do you want to..."


    "I didn''t promise you!"


    Ren Qinghuan directly interrupted: "what I said is to wipe out the extraterritorial demons, after the peace of the lower star regions, not now."


    "OK, ok..." Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do if I stay? I''m not a disciple of the Phoenix sect. I''m at your disposal. " Ren Qinghuan urged.


    Su Han slightly pondered, staring at Ren Qinghuan''s beautiful face and smiling: "this battle is very tired, I want to eat your cooking..."


    Ren Qinghuan''s delicate body trembled and coldly hummed: "I don''t have the leisure to cook for you. You have so many wives. Can''t you just find someone to do it for you?"


    "But I just want you to make it..."


    "No time!"


    Ren Qinghuan got up and went straight out of the hall.


    "It''s so cold..." Looking at her back, Su Han sighed softly.


    At this time --


    "if I can finish the work of Tianshan Pavilion today, I can''t do it for you. However, it depends on your contribution today. Don''t think much about it."


    "And, what do you want to eat, bring it yourself."


    Cold voice, with the wind.


    Su Han''s mouth suddenly showed a smile: "Su Mou''s charm, or very big!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eat.


    It''s really just a meal.


    After eating and drinking enough, Su Han was driven out.


    There was no word all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Han set out from Fenghuang sect and crossed the void and came to a huge city in the southeast of hundreds of billions of land.


    Above the city, there are three huge characters formed by spiritual power -


    Shinto city!


    Since the existence of hundreds of billions of land and numerous cities, many zongmen began to name these cities with their own names.


    Such as Shinto City, Qing Imperial City, Phoenix City and so on, everywhere.


    Shintoism is one of the three religions, and its city is naturally superior to other sects.


    Even standing in the void, you can''t see the end.


    There are countless Shinto disciples in and out of here, it seems extremely busy.


    Su Han passes through the clouds and descends over Shinto city.


    As soon as he appeared, no matter what the Shinto disciples were doing, they immediately stepped back a few steps, their heads were tight and their figures were bent down.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Obviously, Fengling zhanzun had already warned the Shinto disciples after he came back.


    And their respectful manner did not give Su Han any favor.


    He did not look at these people, but looked at the center of the Shinto City, and said faintly, "where is the wind bell and the warrior?"? I have agreed with him that today, I will come to pick up "people."


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for the disciples to reply, a figure rushed out of the Shinto city.


    It is Fengling zhanzun.


    He looked at Su Han with a complicated look, but like those disciples, he lowered his once arrogant head and showed respect.


    "Fengling zhanzun, have seen the emperor of nine shadows!"


    "We don''t have to use these etiquette. We don''t have time to waste here."


    Su Han swept the wind chime Zhan Zun one eye, calmly said: "yesterday, you should not forget, this clan does not want to see that monkey, has the slightest damage.""No..."


    Fengling zhanzun said: "I have arranged it properly and served it with good food and drink. The reason why I didn''t bring it out is to let the emperor jiuying go to the Shinto city to have a rest."


    "No need." Su Han refused directly.


    "Since you don''t want to go in, please wait here for a moment. I''m going to bring it out."


    The wind chime war Zun words fall, is to return to the Shinto city.


    Su Han stares at his back for a moment. His eyes turn and scan the crowd below.


    At this moment, his brow suddenly frowned.


    But there was a group of people returning from outside Shinto.


    They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Su Han.


    But among these people, Su Han saw an "acquaintance.".


    "Stop." He spoke suddenly.


    Hearing this, the men stopped at once.


    The acquaintance, however, was shaking and his head would plunge into the ground.


    "Brother Han, why are you in such a hurry that you don''t even say hello to su?" Su Han raised his mouth.


    He saw this acquaintance, is one of the ten childe, yunchong, Han Junjie!


    Han Junjie and Su Han''s enmity, say big is not small, say small is not small.


    In addition to Lin Jian, Su Han once killed Han Junjie.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Han Junjie knew that he couldn''t hide himself. Finally, he raised his head slowly and said in a trembling voice: "how dare Han dare to call a brother in front of the Emperor..."


    Su Han squinted and lost interest in him.


    This once arrogant and talented person, who was the pride of the lower star region, can only show this virtue in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, if Han Junjie still keeps his pride in the past, Su Han will really look up to him.


    But now he, facing himself, only fear.


    He is not a childe at all.


    "You go." Su Han spoke faintly.


    Han Junjie''s body shakes and suddenly looks up.


    "You Don''t you kill me


    At the moment when Su Han opened his mouth, he had prepared for the worst.


    With what he had done to Su Han before, and Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, if Su Han really wanted to kill him, even if it was Fengling zhanzun, he did not dare to say anything more.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Han let himself go.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Su Han said this, then no longer open his mouth, is to take back his eyes.


    He has no interest in seeing Han Junjie more.


    And Han Junjie there, is a complex look, silent for a long time, suddenly sad smile.


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!"


    "Su Han, I''m Han Junjie, I''m sorry for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Su Han frowned.


    To be honest, he doesn''t need such an apology.


    No matter whether Han Junjie is sincere or not, it is too late and too late to apologize to himself until now.


    Su Han opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this moment, the figure of Fengling zhanzun was flying out of the Shinto city.


    Simply, Su Han doesn''t pay attention to Han Junjie any more. Instead, he looks at the monkey next to Fengling zhanzun.


    When he saw the monkey, it was indeed not injured and intact, Su Han could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Squeak!"


    And that monkey also saw Su Han, it clearly can spit people''s words, but because too excited, it is squeaking.


    It left Fengling zhanzun and rushed directly to Su Han, where there was a big collision.


    "Are you all right?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The monkey suddenly showed pride: "don''t you see who I am? What''s going on? But I''m going to beat him. Will you help me? "


    Said, the monkey pointed to the wind chime Zhan Zun there.


    Why let it go? Fengling zhanzun has told the monkey all the reasons.


    But the monkey was arrogant, afraid that Su Han would laugh at himself, so he pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    But after being trapped for so long, how can it forget?


    Hearing the monkey''s words, Fengling Zhan Zun''s face changed.


    Monkey, he is not afraid, he is afraid of Su Han!


    "Forget it..."


    But seeing Su Han shaking his head gently, he said with a smile, "when I was on the demon starfish, it was the Shinto who saved you. This time, it can be regarded as returning this kindness. What do you think?"


    The monkey was silent for a long time, and sighed: "to tell you the truth, before this, I had a good feeling for Shinto, but I never thought that they would be enemies with you."


    From being rescued to Shinto until Fengling zhanzun imprisoned him, monkey''s life has always been free.


    Although the monkey still hasn''t reached the Tiandi realm, it''s just the seven grade daozun, but even those Tiandi realm are not willing to provoke it.


    If it was not for this incident, the monkey would not have any bad feelings towards Shinto.


    "It''s all over."


    Su Han patted the monkey on the shoulder.


    Can see, it is actually a little uncomfortable.


    After all, after living in Shintoism for such a long time, he left with such an unhappy attitude.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han opened his mouth and stepped out towards the distance.


    The monkey looked back at the Shinto City, sighed and left.


    "Farewell to Emperor jiuying!" Fengling Zhan Zun was relieved.


    Many disciples of the Shinto sect below, the same is the pressure suddenly reduced, shouting: "farewell to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    God dream city.


    Two figures emerge in the void, it is Su Han and monkey.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll take care of something." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." The monkey nodded.


    Su Han immediately did not hesitate, a step, directly came to the empty center of Shenmeng city.


    "Well?"


    "It was Nine shadow emperor?!! "


    See you, my Lord


    Seeing Su Han appear, the disciples of Shenmeng sect, just like Shintoism, dare not have the slightest hesitation to salute in a hurry.


    "In your eyes, is there still an emperor like me?"


    Su Leng snorted and suddenly drank: "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, get out of here!"


    The sound was huge, like thunder, all turned into waves and pressed down toward the dream city.


    "Boom


    As soon as the ground shook, the dust was lifted, and all the Shinto disciples turned pale.


    "Hiss


    "This Is it the horror of the nine shadow emperor? "


    "In a word, the ground shakes and the dust fills the sky?"


    Shenmeng sect, did not participate in the battle yesterday.


    Therefore, all his disciples only heard about Su Han, but never saw it with their own eyes.


    Now, as soon as Su Han appeared, they realized it most directly.


    However, in addition to the sighing and exclamation of these disciples, no one in the Shenmeng City answered Su Han''s words.


    "Let''s say it again. Get out of here at once!" Su Han drinks too much.


    It is also in the time of drinking, the mind is scattered, directly in the city of God''s dream.


    For a long time, we didn''t find the shadow of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "It''s good to hide it!"


    Su Leng snorted: "yesterday, you are not very capable? Don''t you dare to show up today? Since you don''t intend to come out, this clan will find you out! "


    "WowAs the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand directly.


    There is a huge palm awn, emerging in the void.


    There is indescribable pressure and power in that palm. Even if it has not fallen, it has suffocated countless Shenmeng sect disciples below.


    Hold on, suzerain


    Under such pressure, someone finally rushed out.


    It is the leader of Shenmeng sect, Du Tianlin!


    "Who am I? It''s master Du


    Su Han squinted and said with a sneer, "how can master Du have such leisure? It seems that yesterday, when the Phoenix sect and the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions fought, the Shenmeng sect was very busy? "


    "This..."


    Du Tianlin looks ugly and complicated.


    He looked at Su Han, but did not know how to speak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where is the sage of yin and Yang Dao?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "Su Mou is not a person with unclear gratitude and resentment. Shenmeng sect has the idea of Shenmeng school. Su knows about it. But before that, Su had warned Lord Du several times, but Yin and Yang Dao Sheng still dealt with Fenghuang sect at the most critical moment."


    "Su Mou doesn''t understand. Is it that master Du didn''t tell us, or did he not pay attention to Su at all?"


    "It''s not like that. I''m..." Du Tianlin wants to speak.


    "What are you?"


    Su Han directly interrupted: "Lord Du, Su Mou has not destroyed the Shenmeng sect at this moment. You should be glad that yesterday was only the master of yin and Yang Sword, not the whole Shenmeng sect. Do you understand?"


    "You can think what you want..."


    Du Tianlin shook his head and spoke weakly.


    Obviously, what Yin and Yang Dao Sheng has done has gone against his mind.


    However, what can he do?


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng is the strongest of Shenmeng sect. Who dares to resist his command?


    Du Tianlin is the leader of Shenmeng sect. In front of so many disciples, he can''t say these words.


    But Su Han understood.


    Contact with Du Tianlin is not many times, but Su Han knows more or less Du Tianlin''s character and personality.


    It is for this reason that Su Han didn''t take Shenmeng to send other people out of anger.


    Perhaps many people in the Shenmeng sect may not be able to know what happened.


    They have no right to know the decision of the top management.


    "In any case, from now on, the alliance between Shenmeng sect and Fenghuang sect will be abolished!"


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then said, "what''s more, the person Su hates most is Yin Yang Dao Sheng. If he doesn''t show up again, don''t blame su. He will turn the Shenmeng city upside down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    "My father is not in town." Du Tianlin frowned.


    If in the past, who would have thought that the emperor of Tianlin would be forced to such a degree?


    "Not in town?"


    Su Han stared at Du Tianlin for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he said again, "where did he go?"


    "If I could know where he had gone, I would have been able to stop him from attacking the Phoenix sect." Du Tianlin clenched his fist tightly.


    This is what he said in his heart.


    However, it is no use saying more than it has already happened.


    Su Han may not aim at Shenmeng sect, but he will not let go of Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    At that time, yin and Yang Dao Sheng appeared, which broke the balance between the two sides. Later, Taixu sect''s first Zun was a breakthrough!


    If Su Han did not follow the breakthrough, there were only two results.


    The first is that Su Han was killed by the head of Taixu sect, and others were not so good!


    Second, all the people of Fenghuang sect immediately entered the sage xumijie and did not dare to show up again. In that war, Fenghuang sect was defeated miserably!


    But even if it is the second kind, it is not so simple to withdraw quickly in the battle.


    In the process of entering the Holy Son Xumi precept, there will be a lot of damage to the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Even those who live in harmony or in daozun will die!


    Everything is because of yin and Yang Dao Sheng''s joining!


    The most hateful thing is that he was in alliance with fenghuangzong, but at such a critical moment, he suddenly fell down and attacked Fenghuang Zong!


    "Wow


    Once again, Su Han''s figure began to become illusory.


    A moment later, the figure that had not yet disappeared was solidified again.


    He searched the Shenmeng sect with his mind, but he never saw the shadow of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    "He''s not really in town..."


    Du Tianlin looked at Su Han, some powerless way: "from yesterday, to the Phoenix sect, has not come back."


    Obviously, Du Tianlin also heard about yesterday''s events.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, is in a mess to escape!


    "A hundred billion land, a total of such a large, Su Mou do not believe, he can escape under Su Mou''s eyelids!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "unless, he entered the starry sky!"


    To tell the truth, even if you enter the starry sky, you should have the power to protect yourself.


    When he thought of the extraterritorial demons, Su Han couldn''t help but think of the extraterritorial demons that he had seen before when he went to Sandi mountain!


    With the improvement of cultivation, the premonition that belongs to friars is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Su Han always felt that there was a storm brewing in the seemingly calm starry sky.


    And this storm, is from the extraterritorial demons!


    "Today, in addition to Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, Su has another thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Du Tianlin asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I am not standing in the perspective of the Phoenix patriarch or the nine shadow emperor, but from a father''s point of view to ask you What are you going to do about Du Xi and Su Qing? "


    Du Tianlin has obviously guessed what Su Han wants to ask, but he is still stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han would ask.


    Because Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s hand has made Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect stand on the opposite side.


    With his understanding of Su Han, it''s good not to kill the God sect directly. How can he think about these things?


    "I''m not a sage of yin and Yang Dao. I''m only for profit."


    As if he had guessed what Du Tianlin was thinking, Su Han''s face sank and said, "he can ignore the personal feelings of his children for the sake of the Shenmeng school, but Su Qing is my own son. How can I care about his affairs?"


    "To tell you the truth, with my attitude towards Shenmeng school at the moment, I really don''t intend to let Su Qing and Du Xi together. After all, behind Su Qing, there are Phoenix sect and my father. I''m not proud. But I have the right to say that as long as he wants to, there are definitely women who want to marry him in this inferior star region!"


    "However..."


    "That son of a bitch, like Duxi with all his heart, what can I do?"


    "Just like the original you, tens of millions of obstacles, but still can not stop the same!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s face is a little red, full of hate iron not steel.


    Du Tianlin stared at him and suddenly said with a smile, "now, do you understand my original mood?"


    "Don''t talk about that nonsense. It''s clearly that your Shenmeng school is in the first place. It seems that I su Han begged you!" Su Han hums coldly.


    Du Tianlin also responded and sighed, "Su Qing likes Xi''er like that, but Xi''er, why not? Yesterday, Xi''er was so angry that he almost committed suicide when he learned of his father''s action. ""Is it?" Su Han glanced at Du Tianlin.


    "Su Qing is your own son, and Xi''er is also my own daughter. I don''t need to cheat you on this." Du Tianlin frowned slightly.


    "In that case, Su said only one sentence."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "you don''t have to worry about the Yin and Yang Dao saint. Even if he breaks through the fairyland, we Fenghuang sect will deal with it. As long as other people of Shenmeng sect don''t fight against Fenghuang sect, the Phoenix sect will not do it to you."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Du Tianlin opened his mouth and said, "you will Did you kill him? "


    This "he" refers to the nature of yin and Yang Dao Sheng!


    Although Yin Yang Dao Sheng has found the way to fairyland, he is afraid that he will soon be able to enter the fairyland, but for some reason, Du Tianlin thinks that Su Han has a way to clamp down on Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    After all, what Su Han did was amazing.


    Before the Phoenix sect, who could have thought that there would be a sect that would sweep 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects in less than a thousand years, and become the first sect in the lower star region?


    Fenghuangzong, it''s done!


    Before Su Han, who could have believed that there was a man who would have killed the Taixu sect''s first sub immortal peak power in less than a thousand years, which made countless people scared?


    Su Han, you did it!


    Today, he is still only a seven grade Taoist realm, and he is already invincible under the fairyland.


    Even Du Tianlin felt that as long as Su Han stepped into the realm of heaven, I''m afraid You can fight fairyland!


    "Yes


    Su Han did not hesitate to give Du Tianlin the answer directly.


    "It''s su Mou''s kindness that he didn''t give a hand to Shenmeng school. It''s my pity to let Du Xi and Su Qing stay together."


    "But Yin Yang Dao Sheng, no matter when, no matter where, as long as I see him, as long as I can kill him, then I..."


    "I will not let him go!"


    Du Tianlin''s figure was shocked, and his expression showed sadness.


    One is his adoptive father and the other is his daughter.


    This makes him, how to choose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Time goes by.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    And in the Holy Son xumijie, 250 years have passed!


    After su Han reached the state of Qipin daozun, the time flow rate of the sage son xumijie increased 400 times again, reaching 3000 times!


    One year for the outside world, three thousand years for the inside!


    During the 250 years, Su Han did two things.


    The first thing is to use a drop of ordinary real dragon blood from the blood dragon whip to display the dragon blood fury.


    The result is Useful!


    Ordinary real dragon blood is also useful for dragon blood rage.


    However, Su Han was somewhat dissatisfied with the fact that the blood of the real dragon could not be persisted permanently, and could only be used three times at most.


    In order to test, Su Han has done it once.


    Therefore, the number of times that this drop of real dragon blood can display is only two times.


    Of course


    Su Han was amazed by the power of the emperor''s Secret Art of dragon blood Fury -


    within ten minutes, the comprehensive combat power increased by one tenth!


    What is the concept?


    With Su Han''s various means at the moment, after all of them were used, the combat power was increased by 116 times!


    In this case, if you use Zhan long blood to be furious, it will increase Su Han''s combat power by nearly 12 times!


    Almost equal to, let that multicolored supreme shadow, add another hundred Zhang!


    Of course, if only this is the case, then Su Han will not be satisfied.


    The most important thing is


    This is just a drop of ordinary real dragon blood!


    Moreover, according to Su Han''s understanding of the real dragon, he can feel that the owner of the blood is probably the lowest real dragon in the Galaxy!


    The real dragon can be divided into low, medium, high and even the top.


    Just a drop of ordinary real dragon''s blood can increase Su Han''s comprehensive combat power by one tenth. What if we can get real dragon essence blood and real dragon''s life gold blood?


    What if we can get the essence blood of medium, high and even the top real dragon, and the golden blood of this life?


    It''s horrible!!!


    Even with this drop of real dragon''s blood, it is enough to make su Han proud of all directions in this inferior star region.


    After all, with his own combat power, he has been invincible in fairyland.


    "Not enough..."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "even if the dragon''s blood is rampant, it can only compete with the first-class Sanxian at most. If you drink the strong liquor, you should be able to suppress the second-order Sanxian and be comparable to the third-order Sanxian. If you take out the strongest Yang Shen bow, you will be able to compete with the seventh level Sanxian."


    Fairyland, divided into one level to seven levels.


    Sanxian, the same is true.


    Su Han thought that he could only compete with the seven rank immortals with his comprehensive combat power at the moment.


    Moreover, the dragon blood was furious, only two opportunities left, each time, only 10 minutes!


    "No matter how many means are used, we still need to take cultivation as the basis..."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed: "there is a gap between daozun realm and Tiandi realm. As long as I can step into Tiandi realm, I will be able to suppress all the immortals and compete with the first-class immortals with the strength of the nine masters."


    "With all means, you can even sweep and kill it!"


    For ordinary people, both daozun realm and Tiandi realm are just like Tianzhan, not to mention Su Han, who has nine primordial statues.


    As long as he can step into the Heaven Kingdom, even if the Yin and Yang Dao Saint breaks through the fairyland, Su Han is not afraid at all!


    However, how difficult it is to step into heaven?


    For Su Han, it''s no easier to enter the Heaven Kingdom from Qipin daozun than to become a fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    After having a general understanding of his fighting power, Su Han began to do the second thing -


    cultivation!


    Crazy practice!


    In January of the outside world, how can su Han waste his 250 years of abstinence?


    In his expectation, with the improvement of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, I''m afraid it will be ten years at most before he can enter the fairyland.


    What Su Han wants to do is to make a breakthrough to the emperor of heaven before he enters the fairyland!


    At least, we should break through with him!


    Otherwise, with the power of fairyland, even if the Yin and Yang Dao breaks through one day earlier than Su Han, it will cause a devastating blow to the Phoenix sect.


    Unless, they can endure in the Holy Son xumaijie.


    But this is not what Su Han wanted.


    From entering the lower star realm to the last great war, the Phoenix sect has always cowered in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, forbearance and forbearance.


    Now, the Phoenix sect has become the first one in the lower star region, and Su Han has become the first person in the lower star region!Do you want to continue to endure?


    No!


    What Su Han wants is real. Soldiers will block it. Water comes and earth covers it!


    Even if Yin and Yang Dao Sheng really stepped into the fairyland, he would have the power to fight.


    Only then can he be called real Nine shadow emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    January passed, and the people went out.


    Su Han''s cultivation is still the state of Qipin Taoism.


    Breath slightly improved, but not much, far away from the heaven.


    However, he has to get out!


    Many disciples of Fenghuang sect have recovered completely.


    Once upon a time, they were almost always besieged by seventy-two sects and nine sects.


    Now, it''s time for them to come to each other!


    Su Han''s first goal was not emperor''s religion or Taixu religion, but


    Xianhuang Pavilion!


    The first one of the Taixu sect died, and the immortal whip had become Su Han''s.


    He did not change it back to pieces for the time being. Instead, he gave it to the destroyer in the form of a whip.


    Although this whip is not suitable for her, it is still an immortal tool to destroy the Queen''s incomparable combat power. In addition, it is really powerful!


    There are still three pieces left, which are in the hands of dark witch emperor, Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and Guifeng Xianhuang in Xianhuang Pavilion.


    Su Han''s primary purpose is to snatch these fragments first.


    Therefore, Xianhuang Pavilion, one of the nine schools, is bound to be his first target!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land, Southeast.


    This is where the nine schools of cities are located.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects are divided into three sects. The three sects occupy one area, the nine sects occupy one area, and the seventy-two sects occupy one area.


    And the last area belongs to the Phoenix sect. After that war, no one dares to move!


    Scattered repair, mixed in the middle of these four areas, drift with the wave.


    Xianhuangcheng is not far away from Shenmeng city. To be exact, it should be very close.


    Between the two, only a million miles.


    On this day, the dark crowd, flying over the Shenmeng City, attracted countless gaze.


    The countless disciples of Shenmeng sect all looked up and looked at the people of Fenghuang sect who were dressed in uniform clothes, and their hearts leaped wildly.


    "The counterattack of Fenghuang sect Is it finally time to start? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures, with a very fast speed, with amazing pressure, just like a rainbow, flying from the void.


    Even standing on the ground, you can clearly see that there is a man in white, his hands are negative, his feet have not moved at all, there is a cloud, he stepped on his feet, and then move.


    Long hair flutters, sunlight reflection, full of rich dark.


    His delicate face and thin posture, however, were like gods, which shocked the disciples of Shenmeng sect.


    On both sides of him, the destruction of the queen and Xiang''er two people, one hidden in the black fog, the other covered by colorful light.


    With their movement, waves of devastating power, as well as that indescribable strong magic elements, quickly swept.


    Even with Lingxiao, a strong man of this level, can only stand behind Su Han with Ye Xiaofei.


    After that, there are the war clan and others, as well as xuanyuanqiong, the holy master of one sword, and Shen Li, the purple demon emperor.


    Even if their breath has been restrained, but the reputation is outside, just that fleeting figure, is enough to make people feel shocked.


    However, the dark and oppressive state of daozun and syncretism is even colder. There is a chance of killing, and it goes straight to the sky.


    "Phoenix sect Who is this going to do? "


    "Looking at their direction, is it Xianhuang pavilion?"


    "It should be. In this area, except the Shenmeng sect, all the sects are against the Fenghuang sect, and the Xianhuang Pavilion is the first to bear the brunt."


    "With the present posture of Fenghuang sect, the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions have been forced back. If they fight alone, who can be their opponents?"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t join in the war."


    "I have been wondering why the patriarch didn''t order us to help the Phoenix sect at that time? Aren''t we in alliance with the Phoenix sect? "


    "You know a fart!"


    "Didn''t you hear that? Not only did our Shenmeng sect not help the Fenghuang sect, but the emperor Shengzu helped the seventy-two sect of the three religions and nine sects. Otherwise, when the nine shadow emperor came to the Shenmeng sect, how could it be that indifferent attitude? "


    "What on earth is this?"


    "What we can know about the high-level affairs? It''s hard to say that our cultivation is nothing but cannon fodder..."


    "If this is the case, I''m afraid that the nine shadow emperor would have already dealt with us Shenmeng sect in his anger?"


    "No, the emperor jiuying is not a man who can''t distinguish between gratitude and resentment. Although the emperor Shengzu attacked the Fenghuang sect, none of the other members of Shenmeng sect moved. He would not indiscriminately kill innocent people!"


    "Perhaps, in the eyes of the emperor, they are not interested in fighting against us ants..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless disciples of Shenmeng sect are discussing with each other, sighing.


    When they look up again, the people of Fenghuang sect have gone far away.


    In fact, many people in Fenghuang sect have heard what they said.


    And after hearing these words, such as Ling Xiao and others, can not help but issued a cold hum.


    "These guys, obviously speaking to us, flatter the Lord like this, but how can the LORD deal with them?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "I don''t want to listen to this kind of flattery. If you really want to move them, I''m afraid they have no chance to speak here."


    "Speaking of this..."


    Ling smile can not help but say: "Lord, Shenmeng sect, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    Ling Xiao thought for a while and said, "I think, these disciples of Shenmeng sect really don''t know the resolutions between the high-level officials. All they can do is obey orders."


    "This time, yin and Yang Dao Sheng appeared to fight the Phoenix sect, but the Shenmeng sect did not join in the battle. This should be the result of Du Tianlin''s own efforts. After all, from the perspective of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, they have already decided to rebel, so what should we worry about?"


    "Therefore, yin and Yang Dao Sheng can''t let go, but Shenmeng sect It''s not too bad. "


    "Not bad at all, to be sure." Ye Xiaofei said.


    Su Han could not help but turn his head and said with a smile, "do you all think so?"


    "It''s true."


    Ye Xiaofei looked at Su Qing, who nodded his head and said in a low voice: "the Lord, with the current fighting power of Fenghuang sect, to attack these sects is actually just retaliation. If the Lord really wants to kill chickens and warn monkeys, Yin Yang Dao Sheng is already the best choice."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "then listen to you, as long as the god dream sect no longer out of what moths, then do not move them."


    "And you."


    Su Qing said in the Su Han Dynasty: "don''t go ahead with your head down. Do you hear what the God chopping emperor and the eclipsed emperor are saying? If you really like Duxi, don''t let your father down"Yes


    Su Qing answered in a hurry. She was too excited.


    He seems to be indifferent to everything, but in fact, his ears have been pricked up for a long time.


    From his point of view, he was afraid that the Phoenix sect would attack the Shenmeng sect, which would hurt Du Xi''s relatives after all.


    Su Qing is not stupid. He knows that Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei are wasting their breath here. In fact, they are all for him and for Su Han.


    Su Han, more for him!


    "Speaking of, Su Qing is also an old man to watch grow up, I really look forward to his wedding." Shen Li said with a smile.


    Su Qing''s face immediately flushed, a little embarrassed.


    "Yao''er, qinger is almost married. When are you going to be a sister?" Shen Li was in a good mood and made fun of Su Yao.


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Su Yao raised her small head and said haughtily, "the man of my su Yao should at least be as upright as his father. No one can defeat him. Otherwise, I am not rare."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I''m afraid there will be no more such people as your father."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    However, they also quite agree with Su Yao''s words.


    Not to mention Su Yao''s unique appearance, Su Han''s and Fenghuang Zong''s two strong backgrounds are enough to deter many people who like her.


    After all these years, how few people like Su Yao?


    But Su Yao, however, has never had one, can see eye.


    Su Han and Xiao Yuhui are not in a hurry. After all, Su Yao, as a monk, still has a long way to go.


    In the future, we will meet more people and see more scenery.


    If you can''t be happy, why do you have to force it?


    Women, at any time, do not have to rely on men to survive!


    The reason why you want to marry each other is only one reason, that is feelings!


    If love, when you are the whole world.


    If you don''t love, what are you?


    Some of the last paragraph is off topic, but it does not affect reading.


    Just for all female readers!


    In addition to your parents, you are your whole world!


    No matter how old you are, remember that you can''t be changed by the world, and you must take good care of yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "Phoenix, here comes the Phoenix sect Here comes the Phoenix sect


    In front of the huge city, there was a scream, a stammer of fear, spread everywhere.


    A large number of people came from the void. Through the clouds, we could see the three big characters floating on the city -- xianhuangcheng!


    For Xianhuang Pavilion, Su Han''s deepest impression is Guifeng Xianhuang.


    As for the others, he was not impressed at all, or was not interested at all.


    Even if it was GUI Feng Xian Huang, Su Han was so interested in him because of the big hammer made from the broken pieces.


    On the ground, seeing all the people of Fenghuang sect coming, the faces of countless disciples of Xianhuang Pavilion changed dramatically.


    Their legs began to tremble, cold sweat came out of their forehead, and their whole bodies were full of fear.


    Why did the Phoenix sect come? How can they not know?


    The 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions are not rivals of the Phoenix sect, let alone the Xianhuang Pavilion?


    These sects, knowing that Su Han''s character of vindictiveness, will definitely let the Phoenix sect fight back.


    But I didn''t expect that the counterattack of Fenghuang sect would come so fast!


    After all, only a month has passed since the war!


    Such as Guifeng Xianhuang and so on, the high-level of each sect has not quietly discussed how to fight back against the Phoenix sect.


    But they discussed for more than ten times, but in the end, there was no result.


    In that war, their details were fully revealed, and the strong were no longer hidden. There was no other means at all.


    Continue to unite?


    It''s a joke!


    In the case that the first emperor of Taixu sect has been destroyed, they will die faster if they unite!


    There are only two choices that can be given to them.


    1£º Continue to unite.


    2£º Sit and eat and die.


    No matter which one it is, it seems to be of no use.


    Therefore, the Xianhuang Pavilion heard the coming of the Phoenix sect, and then put the gate array on the edge of the whole city.


    Therefore, when Su Han and others came, they only saw the Xianhuang Pavilion, and did not see other ancestral gates.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that after the change of their looks, the first thing they did was to kneel on their knees and crawl down.


    "See the emperor of nine shadows!"


    "Meet all the emperors of Fenghuang sect


    Respectful salute, trembling tone, let Fenghuang Zong people, are frown slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling laughed and snorted, and said in a funny way: "a month ago, I still yelled at Fenghuang Zong to kill them. I wish I could kill all the disciples of Fenghuang sect, but now I come here again?"


    "After all, I don''t want to crack a smiley face." Ye Xiaofei said.


    "Is it?"


    Ling smile eyes narrowed up, there is a flash of cold light, bow to Su Han, embrace fist way: "Lord, subordinate please, go to war first!"


    "Good."


    Su Han didn''t want to think about it, and agreed directly.


    The fear and reverence of the disciples of Xianhuang pavilion are all based on the fact that they can no longer compete with the Phoenix sect.


    Before that, they didn''t look like that.


    "Whew!"


    Ling Xiao''s figure walked out and directly came to the central sky of xianhuangcheng.


    Seeing this, there was an old man walking out of the city.


    His face with a thick color of respect, it seems to Lingxiao admiration.


    "I''ll see you beheading God..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ling laughs violently and interrupts his words directly.


    What''s more, with a wave of his right hand, the supremacy of sub immortal level suddenly broke out. The breath was startling, like a storm. On the void, it turned into a terrible hand with a diameter of ten thousand feet!


    "Kill God, emperor, wait a minute, I have the Xianhuang Pavilion..."


    "Boom


    That color change, also want to open a mouth, but Ling smile is as if did not hear, huge palm in this moment, a bang, pressed down.


    Its speed, in an instant, is to fall on the xianhuangcheng Baozong array.


    "Boom


    The sky''s dull sound came, and the big guard clan array shook fiercely!


    Then --


    "click! Click! Click... "


    One after another, the sound of broken sound came from the big formation of protecting the clan.


    The disciples of Xianhuang Pavilion can see clearly that there are endless cracks, which spread from above like spider webs.


    Until a certain moment, the big array of protecting Zong bang, all exploded!!!


    This grand array of protecting the emperor''s sect is based entirely on the disciples of the Xianhuang Pavilion.


    Can Ling smile how powerful?After it smashed the protective Zong array, the palm of his hand was still not dissipated, and went straight to the ground and pressed it down.


    "No


    The old man''s face changed greatly, his eyes showed despair, and his voice was shrill and shrill.


    He was standing under the big hand, and before that, he thought Lingxiao could listen to his flattery and flattery and give them a way to live.


    At the moment, the palm of the hand is pressed down, and the old man is the first to bear the brunt.


    Under the great pressure, the cultivation of daozun state was completely suppressed and could not work at all.


    All around, as if all have been shielded, his figure, as if in the mind, so fixed in the middle of the air, want to escape, can not escape!


    "Bang!"


    The palm of your hand is like crushing a mole ant.


    The body of the old man burst open, and the original God was crushed by the living.


    In Lingxiao''s hands, it''s impossible to hold on to it for a moment.


    After him, hundreds of thousands of xianhuangge disciples on the ground were also in the scream and were blown out into nothingness.


    "Boom


    Until the palm of the hand completely landed, a huge palm print appeared, deep without bottom.


    That terrible roar, even if it is the whole xianhuangcheng, at this moment, mercilessly trembled.


    "Xinling, you go and open the gate of xianhuangcheng."


    Su Han looked at the lower part of his mouth and sneered at him. He said faintly: "my Phoenix sect, I want to destroy the Xianhuang pavilion from the front!"


    "Yes


    Xin Ling immediately nodded and took a deep breath.


    When the figure rushes out, the palm of his hand turns over, and there is a long sword with immortal tools emerging.


    "Wow


    The sword is towering. It spreads for 100000 Zhang in an instant. It descends from the void and cuts straight at the gate of Xianhuang city.


    "Run away


    "The Phoenix sect is not going to give us a way to live at all!"


    "Damn Fenghuang sect, we are just ants in front of you. What''s the difference between us if we don''t die? Why do we have to kill us!"


    A roar came from the ground. Their eyes were bloodshot, and their eyes were filled with hate.


    "That''s an excellent question."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    "In the eyes of Fenghuang sect, you are really just a group of mole ants. There is no difference between death and immortality, but..."


    "I don''t want you to live


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Boom


    The huge roar came out, and the sword fell directly on the gate of xianhuangcheng.


    Its sharpness and power are so extreme that all the disciples of Xianhuang Pavilion on the ground will be completely destroyed before they can be left behind.


    When it fell, the huge city gate broke apart directly and the surrounding walls collapsed inch by inch!


    Above its emptiness, the three big characters of "xianhuangcheng", which have been floating all the time, are also directly collapsed between heaven and earth!


    In fact, Ling Xiao has already opened the city protection array of Xianhuang Pavilion. Su Han and others can fall directly from the center of the city.


    But Su Han didn''t do that.


    The gate of a city represents the face of a clan.


    The Phoenix sect is coming today. What we want is not just to destroy the Xianhuang Pavilion.


    He wants to destroy the Xianhuang Pavilion, first let the latter, face damage, no longer can look up to see people!


    "This..."


    "It''s true that the legend is true. The emperor of nine shadows is upright and upright, but he is extremely cruel."


    "This sword is actually unnecessary..."


    In the distance, there are a lot of scattered monks who follow before.


    It has always been a human instinct to watch.


    They looked at Xinling and saw that the gate of xianhuangcheng was chopped to pieces. Their hearts were all for Xianhuang Pavilion, which raised a touch of sadness.


    As everyone knows, the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects are just the beginning.


    "Do it."


    In the void, Su Han opened his mouth and gave the final order.


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze immediately said: "all people, no matter how cultivated they are, no matter how strong they are in front of the Xianhuang Pavilion, there is no amnesty for those who are in the Xianhuang Pavilion!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, at this moment, fall from the void and rush to the xianhuangcheng.


    And Su Han''s figure is also gradually disappearing at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Huge roar, in this moment, spread all over the sky.


    The whole xianhuangcheng, completely shaken!


    When numerous powerful people of Fenghuang sect came, the overwhelming attacks and indescribable lights fell. Almost in a flash, most of the immortal city was destroyed.


    Just to a Xianhuang Pavilion, Fenghuang sect here, can really be said to be sweeping.


    No one can resist their attack, and no one can persist.


    In addition to a large number of bones and the blood flowing into the river, there is no life in the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Xianhuangcheng, the northernmost part of the palace, looks very ordinary.


    There was a middle-aged man with a big purple hammer in front of him.


    He is the Immortal King of Guifeng.


    He didn''t have the fighting power of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and he couldn''t find the way to fairyland.


    Therefore, he did not dare to enter the starry sky to hide, and could only hide in the xianhuangcheng.


    Outside the roar, clear into his ears.


    Every time, his heart beat hard and his figure trembled.


    On his face, there was endless anger, a strong reluctance, a towering hatred, and I don''t know how much regret and sorrow.


    "Xianhuang Pavilion is one of the nine schools. According to ancient records, it existed in the lower star regions, with a total of 185.63 million and 7212 years."


    "Generation after generation of ancestors, once traversed the lower star regions, respected by thousands of people."


    "At the peak, they are the disciples of the three religions. When they see the people in my Xianhuang Pavilion, they have to retreat and make way for the road."


    "No one will think that one day, the Xianhuang Pavilion will be destroyed, because even if the Xianhuang Pavilion is weak, it will eventually be the nine schools, and it will have its own details."


    "I once planned all the prospects for Xianhuang Pavilion. I even imagined that after I stepped into fairyland, I would help Xianhuang pavilion to reach the peak of lower and upper star regions."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "The way of heaven is merciless


    "My Xianhuang Pavilion is not supposed to end like this. We are one of the nine schools."


    "Those disciples, how could the dead be so miserable I can only watch their death, but I can''t save them. Even I dare not save them! "


    "The ancestors who have entered the medium star region, who can show up and tell the younger generation how to do it?"


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice dropped, a light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Guifeng Xianhuang was slightly stunned, and suddenly stood up, his body trembled, showing a color of excitement.


    In this desperate moment, he naive thought, extravagant thought, is really the ancestor of the show.


    However, when the light dissipated and the thin figure in white appeared in front of Guifeng Xianhuang, all the emotions on his face were solidified directly!"In the course of heaven''s operation, all people who enter the middle star region will not be able to return to the lower level unless they have extremely strong special means."


    Su Han stares at GUI Feng Xian Huang, light way: "this is the answer that this clan gives you!"


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Guifeng Xianhuang wakes up, and his face immediately becomes ferocious and distorted.


    He roared like crazy: "you are the emperor of nine shadows, the first person in the lower star region The Phoenix sect is no longer invincible. Even the three religions, they should be afraid to hear the wind and avoid it! "


    "The extraterritorial demons are beyond hundreds of billions of land. Even if we can keep our Xianhuang pavilion to fight against the extraterritorial demons together, you can..."


    "Why do you want to kill all the people in such a way


    Su Han looked at him with a calm look and no waves in his heart.


    "The so-called people will die, their words are also good, but you are not a good man at all."


    "Kill them all?"


    "There are countless people like you who have spoken to our sect, such as longwuxing, xiashiyu..."


    "You are not the first and should not be the last."


    "But for people like you, I always have only one answer, that is..."


    "When you tried to kill us, why did you ever think that you would let me live?"


    "In the world of friars, strength is respected. You don''t know that!"


    "I su Han, I''m not so kind. You can say I''m cruel, you can say I''m cruel, you can even say I''m vicious, but -"


    "if I don''t destroy you, how can I explain to those dead Fenghuang sect disciples?"


    "Boom


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s body suddenly burst out a burst of startling breath.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the Immortal Emperor of Guifeng. He said in a cold voice: "blood debt and blood compensation. You killed the people of Fenghuang sect. Do you think you can live safely?"


    "Benzong tells you, that''s impossible!"


    "Wow


    The voice falls, Su Han big hand a wave, suddenly toward expensive Feng Xian Huang to catch come over.


    The latter''s face changed wildly, and he would not let Su Han do it.


    He immediately got up, seized the sledgehammer and blasted to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    The hammer is full of the power of immortal tools.


    When GUI Feng Xianhuang was waving out, there was a huge phantom emerging from the hammer.


    The sledgehammer formed by fragments can not be destroyed even by those who hold the third or even the fourth level, or even the fairyland with more advanced immortal tools.


    However, Guifeng Xianhuang''s cultivation is too low.


    Moreover, Su Han did not intend to destroy the sledgehammer.


    "Wow


    When the breath diffused, the power of cultivation was improved. He didn''t use dragon blood to be violent at all, and he didn''t drink the liquor.


    Only those means of Su Han himself are enough!


    There was an amazing palm, which came out of the illusion and grasped the head of the sledgehammer!


    At the moment of being caught, the sledgehammer immediately trembled, as if in a violent struggle, and the phantom of the big hammer, also stagnated in the air, no longer rushed to Su Han.


    "Ah


    Guifeng Xianhuang''s face was red, and all his cultivation power was exerted at this moment.


    "Let me go


    His forehead was exposed and his arms were bulging.


    However, he wanted to continue to swing the sledgehammer, but could not do it at all!


    Su Han looks calm, so hard to grasp the sledgehammer, let Guifeng Xianhuang how to struggle, all in vain.


    "You, too weak, too weak!"


    At a certain moment, Su spoke in a cold voice.


    It grabs the palm of the sledgehammer and drags it hard back!


    "Boom


    Immediately there was a dull sound, Guifeng Xianhuang''s arm holding the sledgehammer suffered a huge shock.


    Under the force of this shock, Guifeng Xianhuang''s tiger mouth almost burst open, and his right arm was torn apart. A large amount of blood dyed his sleeves red.


    He has been trying his best to insist, but the internal organs in his body are constantly tumbling, and there are signs of crushing at any time.


    His body, too, is becoming weak.


    There is no doubt that if he continues to die like this, his body will collapse completely.


    But under, expensive Feng Xian Huang''s angry roar, had to let go of that big hammer.


    At the moment when he let go, Su Han could not help but Snort and grabbed the sledgehammer. In the bloodshot eyes of Guifeng Xianhuang, he took in the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Damn Damn it


    "Hateful?"


    Su Han raised his right foot and took a step forward.


    "Boom


    On the ground, immediately a huge crack spread out.


    This ordinary palace, when the crack opened, broke down directly and overturned toward both sides.


    Su Han and GUI Feng Xianhuang''s figures are all revealed.


    The crack''s growth speed was so fast that it reached the foot of Guifeng Xianhuang in an instant.


    At this moment, the Qi engine of Guifeng Xianhuang was directly locked by Su Han. He couldn''t even find the way to escape!


    When he looks up, Guifeng Xianhuang just wants to say something, but he sees that Su Han has raised his right index finger and gently points towards him.


    "Definitely!"


    A word down, figure confinement, expression stagnation, even time, seems to have stopped passing.


    "That''s how the head of Taixu sect died..."


    At that moment, the king''s mind, suddenly appeared at the time of fierce fighting.


    Like Fengling zhanzun, they all saw the death of Taixu sect''s head Zun, and also saw how Su Han fought before the death of Taixu sect''s first Zun.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    GUI Feng Xian Huang suddenly roared. He tried his best to look at Su Han and said, "Su Ba Liu, Su Han, nine shadow emperor!"


    "I don''t want to die, you let me live, just this time!"


    "As long as you can let me go, I''m willing to give you the whole Xianhuang Pavilion. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. I''m willing to give all my life''s blood to you, as long as you can let me go!"


    "I''m just a sub immortal. I still have a long way to go. I still have a lot of Shouyuan. I still want to enter the fairyland, even the divine realm and the Holy Land!"


    "Emperor, I beg you, just this time, you let me go!"


    If he had not been imprisoned at the moment, he would have knelt down for Su Han.


    "You have no backbone."


    Su Han shook his head: "can walk to the sub immortal level, you can see that your qualifications are not bad, but this attitude at the moment, doomed you, not qualified to be called, a real monk!"


    "Wow


    Broken Cang Shenbing appeared, a knife cut down, no longer give Guifeng Xianhuang opportunity.


    "Hiss!"


    The body was torn apart and blood was splashing.


    The yuan God screamed, and when he was about to rush out, it was the huge palm awn transformed by Su Han, which directly pressed into nothingness.¡­¡­


    Dear Feng Xianhuang, die!


    He is the only sub immortal in Xianhuang Pavilion. He is also the backbone and soul of Xianhuang Pavilion!


    His death made all the disciples of Xianhuang Pavilion lose their will completely.


    Half a day later, the people of Fenghuang sect evacuated from xianhuangcheng.


    It will not take such a long time to destroy the Xianhuang Pavilion. It is just a stick of incense.


    The rest of the time was spent searching for anyone else alive, and searching for the xianhuangge Treasury.


    "Phoenix sect, retreat!"


    With the fall of Lian Yuze''s voice, a large number of figures, momentum like a rainbow, gradually disappeared in the distance.


    After they left, a lot of loose cultivation came to the sky of xianhuangcheng.


    Looking at the messy City, the mountains of corpses, and a piece of red blood


    These scattered practices fell into silence.


    They did not stand in Su Han''s point of view. After all, they felt that the Phoenix sect''s move was cruel.


    Just as the disciples of Xianhuang Pavilion thought, in the view of these monks, the Phoenix sect is so strong that the Xianhuang Pavilion will not dare to provoke them again. What''s the difference between killing these people or not?


    Do you have to be so devastated that you can satisfy the feeling of revenge in your heart?


    No, it''s not like that.


    Most people only look at the results, not the process.


    In fact, in this process, the Xianhuang Pavilion had tried to destroy the Fenghuang sect and kill all the people of the Fenghuang sect.


    If Fenghuang sect does not have this kind of strength, and does not have the saint son xumijie, I am afraid that at this moment, it will have been removed from the lower star domain.


    Maybe it''s really just revenge.


    However, only such cruel and cruel revenge can make other people respect and even fear you from the heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Guifeng Xianhuang died, Xianhuang pavilion was destroyed!


    The news spread all over the land at a very fast speed.


    When a rabbit dies, the fox mourns.


    Countless forces are silent, especially the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects!


    As they all know, the revenge from the Phoenix sect has begun completely.


    However


    They can''t help it!


    The so-called house leakage happened every night rain.


    When the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects planned to unite again to fight against the Phoenix sect, Shintoism issued a statement --


    "from now on, the main road will face the sky, and each side will go to one side."


    "Shintoism, dedicated to the peace of lower star regions, will wholeheartedly fight against extraterritorial demons."


    "As for the Phoenix sect Never again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    This statement of Shintoism directly makes other believers who are eager to try and rise to the hope. It is cold!


    It was like a basin of cold water, poured down on their heads and destroyed their hopes.


    They never expected that Shinto would withdraw from the 72 sect alliance of the three religions and nine sects at such a time!


    If it''s just another sect, it''s Shinto, one of the three religions!


    The most important thing is that in Shinto, there is a sub immortal top power, Fengling zhanzun!!!


    After the previous war, anyone can see it.


    In this kind of battle, the victory or defeat is often controlled between the strong at the top.


    When the head of Taixu sect died, the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions were defeated immediately and immediately withdrew!


    In the original alliance, there were 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions. There were the head of Taixu sect, the wind chime war Zun, the Yin and Yang sword sage, and the immortal poison rhinoceros.


    There are nine shadow emperors, God chopping emperor, destroying empress and colorful Dharma sage.


    The best of both sides is just in balance.


    But at this moment -


    the first emperor of Taixu sect died, and the sage of yin and Yang Dao fled to unknown place, and has not been contacted up to now.


    In the 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions, only the immortal poisonous rhinoceros and Fengling zhanzun are left.


    But Fengling zhanzun, at this juncture, announced to withdraw from the battle again!!!


    There''s only one fairy poison rhinoceros left. How to fight it?


    It''s really tough, not Ling Xiao alone can compete, but with a xianger, enough?


    Even if it is not enough, with the destruction of the queen, is it enough?


    Who can compete with the best nine shadow emperor?


    Fengling zhanzun did not attend the meeting to discuss the alliance again.


    Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects have completely disintegrated!


    All the high-level officials have returned to their own homes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Phoenix sect planned to go out again.


    This time, the goal is not just a clan.


    The legions, led by Ling Xiao, the destroyer, Xiang''er, ye Xiaofei, xuanyuanqiong and others, set out in all directions on the land of 100 billion yuan.


    Their main targets are the 72 sects that participated in the war before and the nine faction forces!


    There are only a few of the seventy-two schools that have the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. It is enough to lead the team with the sub immortal level.


    As for Ling Xiao, empress annihilation and Xiang''er, they are mainly aimed at those forces with sub immortal level among the nine sects.


    And Su Han here, personally led a team, to the Qing emperor religion!


    He has two purposes.


    One is to seize the pieces of the supreme treasure map belonging to the Qing emperor religion.


    Second, kill Lin Jian!


    As a monk, there are several people who must be killed in everyone''s heart.


    For Su Han, Lin Jian is one of the people he must kill.


    If he had to choose, he could even release the dark witch emperor.


    Can Lin see, must die!


    However, just when the Fenghuang sect was ready and planned to go out all the time -


    some "guests" came to the Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall.


    Looking at the familiar beautiful figure, Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why did you come?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t I miss you?"


    Mu Shenling gave Su Han a look and hummed.


    "Can I take it as a confession?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "How you like to think, I don''t like you anyway." Mu Shenling waved and looked very casual.


    Two people, contact time is not long, but the relationship is really excellent.


    Make fun of, sarcasm at will, say everything at will.


    This is simply friendship, not love between men and women.


    "I''m afraid you will not come to see me just because you miss me."


    Su Han felt the breath of Mu Shenling, and he had already reached the state of Qipin syncretism.


    It is only one step away from daozun.


    Compared with the rest of the ten fairies, Mu Shenling''s training speed is definitely the first.


    Of course, this may not be just a matter of qualification. After all, what stands behind Mu Shenling is the most powerful force under the whole galaxy - Star Alliance!


    Her father was the executor of the Eastern Star region, Emperor Mu Hua.


    Her grandfather is the highest leader of Star Alliance.


    Under such a background, I''m afraid there are countless resources to train Mu Shenling. How can her cultivation speed be slow?


    "Don''t sweep around on me, my body is so beautiful?" Mu Shenling stares at Su Han.


    "Cough!"Su Han''s old face was red, and he coughed a few times. "I didn''t see your body, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t stop you anyway." Mu Shenling waved and didn''t care.


    "Why didn''t I find you so casual before?" Su Han was speechless.


    "Goddess, I never got you before."


    Su Han:


    "Well, I''m not here today to argue with you."


    With a smile, Mu Shenling no longer teased Su Han, but said: "the situation of Fenghuang sect today is very clear to the Star Alliance. Although I am not here with the order of Star Alliance, I am also expressing the meaning of Star Alliance."


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    Obviously, Mu Shenling is not a good word.


    Sure enough -


    "Seventy two schools of the three religions and nine sects have stood in the lower star regions for so many years. With their peak posture, they have looked down upon numerous forces and mastered numerous forces, which can be regarded as maintaining a delicate balance."


    Mu Shenling pondered for a moment and then said, "if they are all destroyed, even if the threat of extraterritorial demons is eliminated, the lower star regions will be in chaos. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Go on." Su Han''s expression gradually became cold.


    "Don''t do this. I''m not here to force you. I''m just a messenger."


    Feeling Su Han that not very good tone, Mu Shenling can not help but feel a little anxious.


    "I''m not aiming at you." Su Han Dao.


    Mu Shenling had no choice but to go on: "no matter where, no matter when, there will always be a group of strong people or a group of strongest forces to suppress the people below. Only one phoenix sect is not enough."


    Su Han understood Mu Shenling''s meaning thoroughly.


    The star alliance can allow the emergence of a strong sect above the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions.


    But they can''t allow it. There is only one strongest sect in the lower star realm!


    It''s like the Star Alliance.


    As the most powerful force in the galaxy, why did they not destroy the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects? But still let the latter be the peak power of the lower star realm?


    Can''t you?


    No, I don''t want to do it!


    It is impossible to manage a star domain well with only one clan.


    Even when Tu Shen Pavilion once existed, there were 72 schools of three religions and nine schools in the lower star regions?


    If there is only one force between heaven and earth, there will be chaos in the end.


    We can let other forces exist, but we must let them fear, respect and even fear themselves!


    This is what Mu Shenling wants to express today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "OK..."


    After a moment, Mu Shenling gently stretched out her hand and put it on Su Han''s shoulder to indicate his calmness.


    "You know, I''m just trying to convey the meaning of the Star Alliance, not to favor them."


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded gently, and his face gradually returned to calm.


    He turned his head, looked at Mu Shenling, and suddenly said with a smile, "if men and women are not married, you should stay away from me."


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Mu Shenling glared at Su Han and immediately took back her hand.


    But there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    She could see that Su Han had really calmed down.


    Even Mu Shenling has to admire Mu Shenling for being able to consider everything in such a short period of time and finally choose the most correct way.


    "Of course, although the Star Alliance has expressed this meaning, it has not yet formally communicated the order."


    Mu Shenling pursed her lips and said, "in other words, they are not hegemonic in the imagination. You still have the opportunity to fight for some interests belonging to the Phoenix sect."


    Hearing this, Su''s eyes brightened.


    Mu Shenling, there is something in the story!


    Sure enough --


    but with a wave of Mu Shenling''s hand, a crystal appeared.


    The crystal exploded with a bang and turned into a dark hole.


    A moment later, an old man came out of the cave.


    His whole body breath converges, but with Su Han''s cultivation, he can feel that it is like the first statue of Taixu sect, the level of sub immortal peak!


    Behind the old man was a middle-aged man.


    This man, Su Han has met.


    Mu Shenling''s father, Emperor Mu Hua!


    When seeing these two people, Su Han is slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he understood the identity of the old man.


    The highest leader of Star Alliance, Mu Shenling''s grandfather!


    As early as a few decades ago, when the dark witch emperor and others ambushed Xuanyuan dome, Su Han asked Mu Shenling for help because there were not enough strong people.


    At that time, Mu Shenling found the old man.


    Therefore, Su Han owed them a favor.


    The old man walked out of the cave, held his fist slightly and said with a smile, "Muyi, I''ve met master su."


    "You are an elder, how can you do such a ceremony? It''s really a shame to Su Mou!"


    Su Han rushed forward, holding the old man''s arm in both hands and gently lifting it up.


    "Not arrogant, not arrogant, not arrogant, is a real dragon in man."


    For Su Han''s behavior, Mu Yi is obviously very satisfied, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is strong.


    "Mu Hua, I''ve met Lord su."


    After him, Emperor Muhua also saluted Su Han slightly.


    Su Han had some headache, and he was also lifted up with a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, with Su Han''s current status and combat power, they are qualified to let Mu Yi and Mu Hua emperor salute in this way.


    It can be said that these two people, one is mu Shenling''s father, the other is mu Shenling''s grandfather, and once helped themselves.


    Even the emperor Mu Hua, in Tianjiao''s competition, had used words to intimidate other sect Tianjiao.


    With this kind of kindness, how can su Han let them do such a big ceremony?


    "Take a seat, please."


    Su Han waved to the chair next to him. After they sat down, he said in a loud voice, "come on, serve tea!"


    Mu Yi nodded gently and looked at Mu Shenling with a smile: "little girl, what should be said, what should not be said, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What did I say? It''s all according to your wishes Mu Shenling pretended to know nothing.


    "Say it Muhuadi glared at her.


    "What are you staring at? You think I''m afraid of you!" Mu Shenling''s eyes widened.


    Mu Hua emperor''s face twitched a few times, and in the end, there was nothing to do with Mu Shenling.


    There are hot tea, white fog out of it, the smell of tea.


    "Good tea!"


    Mu Yi took a sip and praised it with a smile.


    "I''m flattered."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said: "the meaning of Star Alliance, Shenling has expressed clearly with me, although I am not willing to But I can''t help it. "


    "It''s for the husband to be able to stretch and bend."


    Mu Yi nodded and took a sip of tea. Seeing the look, it seemed that it was better to drink.


    "However, the elder should also know Su Mou''s character. My 200000 disciple can''t die in vain!" Su Han''s words changed.


    "Well?"


    Mu Yi frowned: "isn''t nearly 200 million people dead in the 72 sect of the nine sects of three religions? Is it not enough to bury them with thousands of times as much as possible? "


    "That''s them, damn it!"Su Han looked calm, but his tone was extremely cold: "the elder must know that if the Star Alliance did not intervene suddenly, they would not only die of these 200 million people."


    "What else do you want?"


    Mu Yi shook his head: "master Su, the Star Alliance will not allow anyone to threaten, even if the Phoenix sect at the moment is already the first one in the lower star domain, do you understand?"


    "I don''t plan to ask for anything from the Star Alliance. They should pay back the evil done by the seventy-two sects of the nine sects." Su Han Dao.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Mu Yi''s words fell down and glared at Mu Shenling fiercely.


    What he wants to convey is just the meaning of the Star Alliance. If it were not for the relationship between mu Shenling and Su Han, he would not care about them.


    "Su Mou has several conditions." Su Han Dao.


    "How many more?"


    Mu Yimeng poked Mu Shenling''s forehead and said helplessly: "the girl has grown up and is not obedient."


    Mu Shenling vomited her tongue and kept winking at Su Han.


    Su Han pretended not to see it, and said:


    "first, the Phoenix sect can not continue to attack them, but there is one thing in the Qing emperor''s religion, I must ask for it. The dark witch emperor knows what it is most clearly."


    "Second, from today on, at this time of every year, the seventy-two sects of the nine sects of the three religions must pay tribute to the sect of Phoenix."


    "Seventy two cases, need to pay Lingjing one trillion!"


    "Nine schools, need to pay Lingjing five trillion!"


    "The three religions need to pay 10 trillion of Lingjing!"


    "Third, when they meet the people of the Phoenix sect, they must kneel on one knee and bow down to salute. Then they should retreat and give way to the road in order to repay their evil deeds."


    "Fourth..."


    "All right, all right!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Mu Yi said, "master Su, it''s almost OK. You can''t finish this condition!"


    Su Han pursed her lips and looked up and said, "well, just these three points, I hope you can convey them."


    The first condition, of course, is the fragment of the supreme treasure map.


    The second condition is that they will also agree. After all, living is more important than anything.


    As for the last one, it goes without saying.


    It''s just a salute. Even if Su Han doesn''t mention it, they will do the same in the future.


    However, for his own people of Fenghuang sect, Su Han never needs to make them kneel.


    Seventy two schools of three religions and nine schools are different.


    For the Phoenix sect, they are sinners and must kneel down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    One day later.


    The imperial city of Qing Dynasty, among the palaces.


    Many high-ranking officials of the Qing emperor''s sect all sit here.


    Above the throne, of course, is the dark witch emperor.


    However, on the left side of the dark witch, there is an old man who is equal to him.


    It''s Muyi!


    In the face of Su Han, Mu Yi claimed his name, but in the face of Qing emperor religion, he had another name - Qing Yue Da Di!


    In this lower star realm, the existence time of Muyi is no less than that of Taixu sect.


    In their time, Mu Yinai was the pinnacle of Tianjiao. Few people could compare with him in terms of talent.


    However, with the passage of time, with the concealment of Muyi, until now, few people know his existence.


    "Your palace is well decorated..."


    Muyi looked around, and then he began to smile.


    At any time, he seems so kind.


    "The emperor is joking."


    The dark witch emperor pulled at the corner of his mouth. He wondered in his heart that the emperor of the moon of the Qing Dynasty suddenly came here today. What is the reason?


    His identity, however, is the highest leader of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions. He will never visit the imperial cult of the Qing Dynasty with nothing to do.


    With the status of the Qing emperor religion, it is not qualified to let the emperor of the Qing Dynasty come to visit.


    "I don''t have much time, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    Muyi paused, and then said, "the lower star region is composed of countless monks. If there is no monk, the world will not be called the world."


    "What the emperor said is very true." Dark witch emperor nodded, there is a kind of flattery.


    After glancing at him, Mu Yi said: "therefore, sometimes, some battles are unnecessary. The dark witch emperor thinks that I am right?"


    Hearing this, the Dark Wizard emperor''s eyes, suddenly burst out a burst of light!


    "Of course


    "Now that extraterritorial demons are in charge, occupying the whole lower star realm, human friars should unite to fight against extraterritorial demons!"


    Many people are following along, including the emperor Huan Qing and others.


    They are the twelve emperors, but in front of the dark witch emperor and the Qing moon emperor, they can only be subordinated to the younger generation.


    "Fenghuangzong, will not fight against you again." Mu Yi suddenly said.


    "Really?"


    All the people are Leng in situ, there is a color of ecstasy, full of faces.


    Among them, including the dark witch emperor!


    Even with his strong state of mind, all at this moment, set off a torrent of waves.


    Looking at them, Mu Yi sighed.


    Phoenix sect, how powerful is it!


    The Qing emperor religion, one of the three great religions, was so ecstatic when he heard that the Phoenix sect would not fight them.


    Is this still the Qing emperor religion?


    Are they weaker than ever?


    Or Fenghuang sect, really strong to this degree?


    "The Phoenix sect can think of it, which is excellent of course!"


    The dark witch emperor seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and immediately showed his pride: "to tell you the truth, the most important thing that human friars should do at this moment is to unite and exterminate extraterritorial demons. The fighting power of the Phoenix sect is equivalent to that of our Qing emperor sect. If we can unite, we can definitely wipe out the extraterritorial demons!"


    "Cough..."


    Below, suddenly a violent cough came.


    Many eyes look, but see Mu Hua emperor there, is carrying a cup of tea, as if choked, cough face red.


    "Sorry, you go on."


    Seeing many people, Emperor Mu Hua waved his hand in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the dark witch emperor said again: "thank the emperor for bringing the great news. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Qing emperor cult will fight with the Phoenix sect again. Although there is a fairy poison, we won''t be afraid of the Phoenix sect, but once the war starts, there will be a lot of dead and wounded people."


    "Well..."


    Mu Yi nodded and said, "however, there are several conditions for Su Zongzhu."


    "Conditions?"


    The dark witch emperor jumped in his heart and couldn''t help saying: "dare to ask the emperor, what conditions did Su Baliu put forward?"


    "Don''t say the conditions first. I''ll say what I shouldn''t say."


    Mu Yi said in a deep voice: "with the current status of Su Zong Zhu, I have to respectfully call the emperor. You have always been called Su Ba Liu Su Ba Liu, not so good?"


    The dark witch emperor frowned.


    Immediately, he said, "it''s true. I''m a bit too much, but it''s all because the previous fighting has become a habit. I didn''t get used to it for a while. I hope the emperor Haihan."


    "It''s useless for me to have a Haihan, but it''s true for Su Zongzhu."Without waiting for the dark witch emperor to open his mouth, Mu Yi continued: "there are three conditions in total."


    "First of all, Su Zong mainly deals with one thing of the Qing emperor''s religion. As for what it is, you should be clear about it."


    "Well?"


    The dark witch emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    He naturally knew what Su Han wanted!


    But for the emperor of Qing Dynasty, it is the only immortal tool!


    This thing is set on the body of the immortal poisonous rhinoceros, coupled with the ferocity of the spirit poison rhinoceros, no one can hurt it in the fairyland.


    If you lose the immortal utensils, the Qing emperor religion will lose a big foundation!


    "I haven''t said the last two, and you won''t like it?" Mu Yi looks at the dark witch emperor.


    His address also changed from "you" to "Sir".


    This is a very small detail, but the dark witch emperor can observe clearly.


    The great emperor of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, clearly in his own identity, to help Su Han, frighten himself!


    "This I think about it. "


    The dark witch emperor took a breath: "also please the great emperor, say more about the latter two conditions."


    "The latter conditions are very simple. One is that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has to offer ten trillion Lingjing to Fenghuang sect every year. The other is that when meeting people of Fenghuang sect, they should kneel down on one knee at the same level, and above the same level, they should retreat and give way to the road, and do not hinder the Fenghuang sect from doing things." Muyi said simply and directly.


    "What?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a young man called from behind.


    "What''s his Phoenix sect? How dare I offer tribute to the emperor of Qing Dynasty? Do you want to kneel down? "


    "The imperial religion of Qing Dynasty is one of the three religions. It is the top power among the lower star regions. How dare anyone treat us like this?"


    "It''s just Su Baliu. It''s arrogant."


    Mu Yi''s face sank, looked at the young man and said slowly, "who is this man?"


    Huan Qing Zu Huang quickly got up and said in horror: "the great emperor forgive me. I don''t understand you. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "I ask you, who is he?"


    Mu Yi stares at the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty. When he opens his mouth, there is a huge pressure.


    Huan Qing Zu Huang''s face was hard to see the extreme, and finally said: "report back to the emperor, he is a junior dog son, Lin Jian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Lin Jian?"


    Mu Yi''s eyes narrowed: "it''s one of the top ten princes, Mr. traceless, Lin Jian?"


    "Yes..." There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "So, you are one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor cult, and you are illusory?" Mu Yi said again.


    "Tell the emperor, it''s the younger generation." The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty was busy.


    At the same time, a sadness rose in his heart.


    Among the twelve great emperors, the emperor Huan Qing, who ranked very high in the rank of emperor Tiandi, didn''t even know him in the eyes of emperor Yue.


    "No wonder, your Qing emperor church has been reduced to such a degree. It turns out that they are such a group of younger generation!"


    As far as you know, the first time you''ve had a kind attitude, is it right


    The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu Yi would ask. He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "What should be cultivated should not be cultivated, and what should not be cultivated should be cultivated blindly!"


    After saying such a sentence casually, Muyi''s eyes are looking at the dark witch emperor again.


    "What do you think?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Waiting for the dark witch emperor to open his mouth, Lin saw that he was shouting again.


    "Boom


    The breath of astonishment suddenly spread from Mu Yi, turned into an amazing palm, overturned the tables and chairs around, and directly grabbed at Lin Jian.


    "The great emperor, spare your life!"


    Huan Qing Zu Huang''s face changed greatly. He rushed out and blocked in front of Lin Jian.


    "Bang!"


    When the illusory hand came, it was directly patted on the emperor''s body, causing his chest to burst open, and he was thrown aside.


    And the palm of the hand, is pinching Lin Jian''s neck, forcefully mentioned in front of Mu Yi.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mu Yi stares at him, word by word.


    "Before, the elder is It''s the emperor of the moon of the Qing Dynasty! " Lin Jian stammered.


    He didn''t expect that the seemingly amiable emperor of the moon of Qing Dynasty would not delay his hand, just like thunder.


    Now regret, but it is already late.


    "What else?" Mu Yi said again.


    "And And You are the highest leader of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions Being watched like this, Lin saw that his scalp was numb.


    "And who are you Moy then asked.


    "Younger generation, younger disciple of the Qing emperor sect, Lin Jian."


    "Since you know your identity, you feel that you are qualified to interrupt again and again in front of me?"


    Mu Yi''s tone is cold. When the words fall, the imaginary palm has shrunk. Lin''s face is completely flushed, and there are blue veins on his forehead, which may be congested and burst at any time.


    "The emperor, spare your life!" The emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty cried out not far away.


    The dark witch emperor also said: "the great emperor, the younger generation is not sensible. You can''t talk nonsense with him in general!"


    "Have you thought about it?" Mu Yi looks at the dark witch emperor.


    The latter one Leng, in the eye reveals intense unwilling.


    He could accept the annual tribute of Lingjing and kneeling.


    The only thing he didn''t want to do was to make it into an immortal!


    If you take out this immortal weapon again, it will undoubtedly weaken the fighting power of the Qing emperor religion. If the Phoenix sect turns back on its regret and then attacks the Qing emperor religion, they will have less power to resist!


    But if you don''t


    Obviously, the emperor of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was leaning towards the Phoenix sect.


    What''s more, with the power of Fenghuang sect and Su Han''s fighting power, can we add this immortal weapon to make the Qing emperor cult exist?


    "It''s worth it if I can''t destroy the Qing emperor''s cult."


    After biting his teeth, the dark witch emperor nodded and said, "I agree!"


    "Hum!"


    Mu Yi snorted coldly, and the big hand that caught Lin Jian shook.


    The chair fell to the ground, and the chair fell to the ground.


    "Take care of the people of the Qing emperor sect and teach them how to treat their own identity correctly."


    "Yes..." The dark witch emperor was powerless.


    "Thank you for sparing your life


    The emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty also rushed to Lin Jian in front of him. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he was relieved.


    Next, Muyi did not continue to talk to them.


    After the dark witch emperor took the armor made of the fragment, Muyi and Emperor Muhua left.


    When they came out of the imperial city of Qing Dynasty, Emperor Mu Hua shook his head with a smile: "in this dark wizard emperor''s body, I really see what is shameless."


    "They''ve been scared to such an extent by Fenghuang sect. Fortunately, what kind of fighting power is equivalent to that of Fenghuang sect? He really doesn''t blush at all"And Lin Jian, it''s really arrogant to a certain extent. It''s sad!"


    "Let''s go. Go to other places." Mu Yi Dao.


    "Don''t show up in my father''s capacity all the time. I''ll go to the door as you please." The way of emperor Muhua.


    "You don''t understand..."


    Mu Yi shakes his head: "Su Han is a man who will report his hatred. If we intervene like this, he must still have resentment in his heart."


    "So what?"


    Mu Huadi frowned: "although I am optimistic about this guy, when will Star Alliance consider other people''s feelings? If it was not for the sake of the gods, you would not have agreed to these three conditions. "


    "Don''t think you can dominate the world by relying on the Star Alliance."


    Mu Yi frowned slightly, and his tone became more serious. He said, "the original Tu Shen pavilion was the real first force, but even if it was a strong man of the same level as the demon dragon ancient emperor, would he still fall?"


    "No one can say clearly what will happen in the future, but it is good to be able to get a little bit of good luck, understand?"


    "Well."


    Emperor Mu Hua nodded.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just felt that no matter how strong the Phoenix sect was, it couldn''t be stronger than the Star Alliance.


    Obviously, Muyi''s vision is much longer than that of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions, Mu Yi, went to the Fenghuang sect once.


    He went there in person and informed the major departments of Su Han''s conditions.


    Few disagree.


    Even if they really disagree, they have to agree under the pressure of Muyi.


    And Su Han here, after learning that Mu Yi went to the ancestral gates in person, his resentment was really much less.


    He understood that Muyi did not dare to offend him, but was really unwilling to fight against him.


    When Mu Yi came again, Su Han''s attitude was much better than before.


    The fragment of the supreme treasure map of the Qing emperor religion finally fell into Su Han''s hands.


    In addition to the three he got before, as well as the two from Guifeng Xianhuang and Taixu sect''s head, he has made up seven.


    Only the last one, you can make all of them!


    And this last one is in the hand of Yin Yang Dao saint who has fled to unknown place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Su Han believes that Yin Yang Dao Sheng will come back!


    Because on this land of 100 billion, there are still Shenmeng schools.


    Even if it''s not for the Shenmeng sect, just to kill Su Han and get rid of this disaster, Yin Yang Dao Sheng will surely come back!


    But when he comes back, he must have broken through the fairyland!


    "The starry sky is so big that it is almost impossible to find him..."


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a chance to kill.


    "Ten years, at most another ten years, he will break through the fairyland."


    "Then I, in the past ten years, strive to break through the realm of heaven, and then Wait for the hare


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Mu Yi, an agreement was reached between Fenghuang sect and 72 sects of nine sects.


    As long as they no longer provoke the Phoenix sect, the Phoenix sect will not attack them again.


    Therefore, in the future time, 100 billion land, completely calm down.


    According to the provisions of the agreement, 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects have indeed fulfilled the requirements.


    When the Phoenix sect goes out, anyone who is of the same level as the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions will immediately kneel down to salute and retreat, and dare not to obstruct them!


    And this behavior also established the position of Fenghuang sect as the first sect in the lower star region.


    Even those who are free to practice or other forces will bow down to see people of the Phoenix sect when they see them.


    Such as Ling Xiao and others, originally because of this agreement, and in the heart.


    But with the passage of time, as the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects pay more and more respect to them, this kind of displeasure gradually faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    In peace, the people of each sect can only do one thing.


    Practice.


    Up to the Heaven Kingdom, down to the spirit realm, can only practice.


    They are trapped on hundreds of billions of land, unlike in the past, on various planets, and can travel back and forth, looking for creation, opening up spiritual crystals, or exploring other things.


    The starry sky has been completely surrounded by extraterritorial demons. They can''t get out.


    In practice, the Spirit Crystal must be used.


    For the Phoenix sect in the past, Lingjing is really a top priority. It is also something that even Yuze and Su Han have been worrying about.


    But now, no more.


    Not to mention the Lingjing which they got from the three emperors mountain, the seventy-two Lingjing of the nine sects of the three religions were enough for them to use for a period of time.


    Moreover, from now on, every year, they will pay tribute.


    Without fighting, there will be no fighting and no death.


    With the stars in the sky, those displaced monks gradually found hundreds of billions of land, and thus difficult to enter.


    There are more and more monks on the land.


    One year later, Fenghuang sect finally began to collect disciples.


    As Su Han said at the beginning, 50 million disciples are really too few.


    Unless it''s all physical environment power, there will be a lot of damage in each battle.


    As the first sect in the lower star realm, there are only 50 million disciples


    Let''s not talk about the strength or the quantity. It''s not very good to just spread it out.


    Of course, even in this case, we would rather be short of them than excessive ones when we collect them.


    Most of the people who choose to join the Phoenix sect are scattered.


    As for the disciples of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions, even if they have this idea, the Fenghuang sect will not accept them.


    If you don''t kill them, it will be very good. Do you have to spend resources on them? Make them strong?


    What a joke!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    One year, two years, three years


    Three thousand years, six thousand years, nine thousand years


    When the fourth year passed, there was a smell of sub immortality, which broke out from the Sutra.


    That''s a sword Lord, Shin Leng!


    For 12000 years, he finally realized Tao in this dynasty, from Qipin Tiandi realm to sub immortal level.


    The whole Phoenix sect, so celebrate.


    In addition to him, the other people of Fenghuang sect also made great breakthroughs.


    Among them, it belongs to the war clan!


    As the body cultivation without bottleneck, xuanyuanqiong and others, although they have not reached the level of the first reverence of Taixu sect, have already reached the level of yin and Yang Dao sage before finding the road to fairyland.


    Medium sub immortal!


    Instead, they went to the edge of the sky in batches, and they did not use the spirit to attack the edge of the sky.


    Only blood crystal, for them, is the best thing.


    Lingjing can''t keep up with their training speed.But even so, their training speed was seriously slowed down.


    Unless, there are eight levels of blood crystal, and a large number of immortal crystal.


    There are not many Fairies in Phoenix. Su Han would rather they practice slowly than let them move.


    And the blood crystal above grade 8 is needless to say.


    It is often said that all the extraterrestrial demons will be able to With the number of these extraterritorial demons, even if they are all level 1 or level 2 fairylands, I''m afraid that they can all accumulate a fairyland of war clan cultivation! "


    However, this is just a talk.


    Extraterritorial demons, boundless, I''m afraid, are still in the deepest part of the starry sky, constantly pouring in.


    It''s not easy to kill all of them


    ¡­¡­


    Seven years later, there were 21, 000 years in the Sutra.


    Ye Xiaofei, has reached the peak of sub immortal level, becoming the fifth and the strongest one in Fenghuang sect!


    With that huge face, her cultivation, like the war clan, has almost no bottleneck.


    Ling Xiao, who had the greatest expectation of Su Han, still had no breakthrough.


    Because


    He really has nothing to swallow.


    Xianjing? Su Han refused.


    Lingjing? Almost useless.


    Powerful God? Where to go?


    At the moment, he is in the most embarrassing angle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, three years have passed.


    On this day, all the members of Fenghuang sect all came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    Today, the number of members of Fenghuang sect has already exceeded 100 million, reaching about 150 million, which is three times the number before.


    In the middle of the whole Phoenix City, lights and decorations are decorated and red.


    There are countless red silk, hanging in every corner of the city wall, red lanterns hanging high, there is light from the projection.


    The faces of many people of Fenghuang sect are full of happy smile.


    Because today


    It''s Su Qing''s wedding!


    Apart from Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, there is no enmity between Fenghuang sect and Shenmeng sect.


    Su Qing is willing, Du Xi is willing, that''s enough.


    This wedding, Su Han did not appear in person, and to discuss with Du Tianlin.


    Everything is arranged by the Phoenix sect.


    In this regard, Du Tianlin did not have any complaints and readily agreed.


    After all, with the status of Fenghuang Zong, how can the scene be worse?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Before Phoenix, there were crowds and traffic.


    Su Yao, standing at the gate of the city and evacuating herself, is smiling at all the people who come and go.


    There is a very long red carpet, spread to the distance, do not know where the end is.


    There was a phoenix sect, Zunjing, and it was divided into two teams, each with about 10000 people standing on both sides of the city gate.


    This was not ordered by Su Han, but they came by themselves.


    "Tut Tut, look at the momentum. You are worthy of being the master of the first clan."


    "Daozunjing personally appeared and guarded, and there were 10000 people in each team. If you look at the whole lower star territory, which other force can do it besides the Phoenix sect?"


    "Alas, it is a kind of honor to be the son of an emperor."


    "Look, that should be the eldest lady of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Miss? Su Yao


    "That''s it. You can tell by your looks. It''s so beautiful!"


    "I don''t know who can marry such a woman. If I were, I would have lived a thousand years less and would have been willing to."


    "It''s not like the ordinary man who can covet the emperor''s beauty."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many men are chasing her, but none of them can see her."


    "Don''t say that, will you? Today, my younger brother got married, and they showed up in person. It''s good for you to discuss this. "


    "Yes, don''t say it. It''s troublesome to be heard by the Phoenix sect."


    "Cut, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of it. Besides, Fenghuang sect is not a kind of clan which oppresses others by force. We are praising, not insulting."


    ¡­¡­


    Many scattered repairs, standing around the Phoenix, looking at the fiery festive atmosphere, showing envy.


    They all know that Su Qing and Du Xi are not the marriage between the families, so that they can get married.


    It is the happiest and most enviable just now that the two love each other and have such a scene.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, a large group of figures came from afar.


    From their clothes, we can see that these people are from one of the nine schools, the Xianjian sect.


    Seventy two of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects and the Phoenix sect did not invite them, but they all came spontaneously.


    This kind of thing, the Phoenix sect naturally will not shut them out.


    "Xianjian sect, to -"


    when Su Yao''s voice rang out, she was still the one who looked at the Xianjian sect with a smile as if she were facing other people.


    On the side of Xianjian sect, the patriarch and the vice patriarch came in person. Those with the lowest accomplishments were all capable of combining with each other.


    When he fell to the ground, his patriarch bowed down to salute and said respectfully: "the Xianjian sect came with gifts. I wish Mr. Su Qing and miss Du Xi a hundred years of good relations and have a good son early."


    As he opened his mouth, those who followed daozun state and fit state all put on their clothes and planned to kneel down to salute.


    "It''s my brother''s wedding today, so let''s forget it."


    Su Yao politely smile, made a gesture, said: "the visitor is a guest, please come in, inside has already arranged the superior fruit and the tea, also hoped does not dislike my Phoenix family, only then neglect."


    "No, not..."


    The people of the immortal sword sect immediately smile and feel relieved.


    Before this, they were still worried, Fenghuang Zong would not drive them out in front of so many people?


    Fortunately, the Phoenix sect is not so excessive


    After the Xianjian school -


    "Tianhe sect, to -"


    "Yulin Pavilion, to -"


    "Four Saints, to -"


    the voice of Su Yao continued to ring.


    "Qinghuangjiao, Dao -"


    "Shintoism, Dao -"


    "Taixu sect, Dao -"


    the 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools, as if they had been negotiated, all came to Phoenix.


    No matter whether it is with Fenghuang Zong or not, they are not absent.


    They have a smile on their faces. Under that smile, there is tension and fear.


    A gift was presented and fell into the hands of the Phoenix sect, and the latter was not polite.


    What''s the matter with them eating, drinking and collecting billions of them?


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, all the forces arrived.


    Even if they were not invited too much before, the Phoenix sect would invite them into Phoenix as long as they were willing to.


    With the increasing number of people, most of Phoenix is occupied by figures.


    Relatively speaking, there are only a few hundred of these forces, such as the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    More than 90 percent of these people are members of the Fenghuang sect.Eating and drinking is not a problem.


    Really, how much is the cost?


    And each of them sent at least a thousand spirit crystals.


    Of course, the Phoenix sect doesn''t want to earn the Spirit Crystal. From their point of view, how can Fenghuang sect refuse each other if they are willing to give this thin face?


    ¡­¡­


    Sunlight, more and more thick.


    Before Phoenix, it was already overcrowded.


    As a sister, Su Yao seems a little nervous.


    She looked at the sky from time to time, as if afraid of delay.


    Until a certain moment --


    "the hour is coming!"


    Su Yao suddenly opened her mouth, and her pretty face was full of excitement: "bridegroom official present, pick up the kiss!"


    "Boom


    Behind the city of Phoenix, a huge roar suddenly came.


    Countless eyes, at this moment, looked there in the past.


    But see an illusory light bridge, rising from the ground, showing an oval shape, toward the city gate, spread over.


    There are four figures emerging, namely Xuanyuan Shengyi, Xuanyuan Ninghui, Xuanyuan Chengyu, and xuanyuanfeng.


    They were dressed in red, and each carried a long log above their shoulders.


    That is a flaming sedan chair!


    "Hiss


    The sound of a large amount of cool air is coming at this moment.


    "If I am not mistaken, these four sedan bearers It should be Jinjing Tiandi, shuiyitiandi, Bawu emperor and zhenhun Wudi of Fenghuang sect? "


    "My God, four sub immortal strong men, as sedan bearers? What a great honor it is


    "Besides the prince and the eldest lady of Fenghuang sect, who can ask them to move them?"


    "Yaxian class If you look at the whole lower star region, even if it is the three religions, there is only one sub immortal level, and there are no more than two at most. But here in Fenghuang sect, it is used to lift the sedan chair! "


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "This is the Fenghuang sect, the first sect in the lower star region!"


    The roar and roar of excitement came from the crowd, and it was those people of the seventy-two sect of the nine sects of the three religions. They could not help but became enthusiastic.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, there are many figures, rushing out of the ground, falling on the illusory bridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    These figures have attracted countless attention.


    Their breath, not the slightest convergence, fell on the bridge, then bang a sound, deliberately sent out!


    "Heaven Kingdom?"


    "This is the heaven emperor''s realm of Fenghuang sect!"


    "One, two, three, four One hundred 105, 105 Tiandijing


    "My God, it''s only ten years. Fenghuang sect has added dozens of Tiandi realm?"


    "How could it be Is not the destiny of other forces


    "Fart, I have seen many of them. Ten years ago, they were all daozunjing!"


    "Phoenix sect, worthy of a moment --


    " Phoenix glory! "


    The more than one hundred heavenly realms suddenly spoke with one voice.


    The sound is huge, rough and mellow, shaking the hearts of countless people.


    "Glory of Phoenix!"


    The Dao Zun realm of more than ten thousand should have been discussed for a long time, and we should open our mouth again.


    Then, with the power of cultivation, the state of harmony, mingled with the voice, called out the words like thunder.


    "Glory of Phoenix!"


    "Boom


    Overhead, that colorful magic suddenly disillusioned, and gradually condensed into four big characters - Phoenix glory!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene full of visual impact, all the people on the ground were shocked!


    They can hardly describe their shock at the moment, it is in words, simply can not express!


    "Get married, Shenmeng school!"


    Su Yao stepped into the void and stood in front of the sedan chair.


    She could feel that in the sedan chair, there was a man, panting with a big mouth.


    That''s Su Qing.


    At the moment, he is obviously very nervous.


    He could see clearly the scene set by the people of Fenghuang sect and the shocking look of countless people below.


    It was a dream to him.


    Once upon a time, he even felt that he could not continue to be together with Duxi in this life.


    Who could have thought that in a flash, father and mother and others, for themselves, created a grand wedding.


    And the reason why he has such momentum is that in his eyes, only serious, only discipline, only cold Man in white!


    "Father..."


    Murmuring voice, from Su Qing''s mouth.


    He clenched his fist, and Su Han''s face flashed through his mind.


    As a child, on weekdays, he may realize that his parents are not easy, but only when he gets married can he really grow up.


    Only when you are a parent, can you understand how much effort your parents have put into their lives.


    I still remember that when Su Qing was a child, there was a phoenix sect behind her, showing a little dandy.


    At that time, he was not completely addicted.


    In order to get rid of his bad habits, Su Han once grabbed him and jumped directly into the extraterritorial demons.


    At that time, Su Qing hated Su Han very much, and felt that this father did not care about his own life or death.


    And now, he understood.


    He understood what Su Han had done for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The illusory bridge, extending out of the Phoenix City, with the bridge above, people moving forward, constantly lengthening.


    Obviously, this is the strength of many powerful people of Fenghuang sect, which is hard to condense.


    There are countless friars, following the sedan chair and the bridge, heading for the Shenmeng sect.


    The wedding is the most lively part of the wedding. They will not miss it.


    The firecrackers formed by magic never stop, as if they can ring through forever.


    PS: only by being reasonable and being a parent, can we know the difficulties of parents.


    Nanshan knows that there are a lot of readers, maybe only teenagers, who are in the rebellious period.


    Here, Nanshan really want to say that parents are always your closest people in the world.


    Don''t look at their bent figure when they are old and regret that they didn''t treat them better when they were young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Today''s Shenmeng city is also decorated with a lot of paper-cut. I don''t know how long it took to make them. All kinds of "Chi" characters are filled in the corners.


    The people of Shenmeng sect have been standing here at the gate of the city, looking into the distance, as if they were expecting something.


    Of course, compared with here, Shenmeng city is not as lively as Phoenix after all.


    First of all, the power of the Phoenix sect is too strong. Even the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects, which once had deep hatred, all came to participate in the ceremony and sent gifts as if to please the Phoenix sect.


    Secondly, the man marries and the woman marries.


    No matter when, no matter where, on the wedding day, it seems that the man''s side is busy.


    And the woman


    After a moment and a half of excitement, it is empty.


    "Not yet?"


    Around the gate, some people looked at the sky, some can''t wait for the road.


    "Don''t you see what time it is? Mr. Su and their departure from Phoenix will take some time. What''s the rush? "


    "Yes, you are so anxious to marry our eldest lady?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you expect it? Today''s man is the first one in the lower star region. Su Qing is the son of the emperor jiuying. What will be the scene of the wedding day? "


    "We have some expectations, too."


    "But our eldest lady is not bad, and our Shenmeng sect is not as good as Fenghuang sect, but it is also one of the nine schools. It can be regarded as a door-to-door pawnbroker, OK?"


    Many of the disciples talked about it in succession, but from their looks, they were obviously very happy for Du Xi.


    If you have a lover, you will get married.


    Su Qing and Du Xi, first through Du Tianlin''s strong opposition, but also after the Yin and Yang Sword Master''s hand, and now can be together, it is a lot of waves.


    The most important thing is, who needs to worry about marrying into the Phoenix sect?


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    Above the distant void, a startling bridge of illusions suddenly spreads and extends!


    Many of the disciples of Shenmeng sect were stunned at first and thought they were blinded.


    When they rubbed their eyes and looked again, the unreal bridge was stretched a lot.


    There is a figure, from the bridge, quickly moved over.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Shenmeng sect couldn''t help standing still.


    They thought that the Phoenix sect would come by starship.


    Even if they don''t use starship, they think of many ways.


    But I didn''t think it was in this way!


    On the bridge, there was a tremendous pressure. When the bridge spread, there were storms all around, just like the waves separating from the middle.


    With the stretching of the bridge, the smoke and dust all over the sky rolled backward toward both sides. Standing here in the Shenmeng City, you can see clearly that this scene has a great visual impact!


    "The bridge It''s made by the force of self-cultivation and hard condensation


    "My God, Fenghuang sect, how big a stroke is this?"


    "It is indeed the first one in the lower star domain. I have tried my best to guess what kind of scene it will be, but in the end, I still can''t guess it!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    But in this shock, some people also reacted and yelled: "close the city gate, open the big battle of protecting Zong, and the bridegroom has come to pick up the kiss!"


    "Zhiya ~"


    the huge gate, pushed by countless people, is slowly closing at this moment.


    What''s more, in the sky of Shenmeng City, there is an amazing light shield emerging, covering the whole city.


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, with more and more people, the distance between the bridge and the dream city is getting shorter and shorter.


    From a close distance, the disciples of Shenmeng sect can see it more clearly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void, roaring and exploding, the magic elements of colorful colors condense around the heaven and earth, and immediately explode, just like the beautiful fireworks.


    "It was The seven colored sage


    "Master FA Sheng is the aunt of Prince su. It''s not surprising that he can do so."


    "However, it is still too shocking after all. Besides the Phoenix sect, which sect can let a strong person at the level of Dharma Saint cultivate his magic and gather fireworks?"


    The disciples of Shenmeng sect made a lot of noise again.


    And at this time, bursts of strong pressure swept from the bridge.


    That''s the pressure of a hundred thousand people!


    However, this pressure in the moment of arrival, it is immediately convergence back.


    Joke, how can those disciples of Shenmeng sect be able to bear such a strong pressure?


    But even so, those disciples still felt the breath of these 100000 people."One hundred thousand people fit in with the environment!"


    "My God, is the Phoenix clan''s wedding procession so strong?"


    "Look at the back, it''s all daozun realm, which is more than 10000 daozun realm!"


    "And Is that the Heaven Kingdom? More than 100 Heavenly Kingdom? Although I can''t see through their accomplishments, I can feel that it is the inviolable power of the emperor of heaven! "


    "Yes, the sedan chair appears!"


    "The man who lifts the sedan chair..."


    When he saw Xuanyuan Shengyi four people, the disciples of Shenmeng sect were completely shocked.


    "Jin Jing Tian Di, Shui Yi Tian Di, Ba Wu Di Jun, Zhen Hun Wu Di These are the four sub immortal strong men of Fenghuang sect. They have become sedan bearers


    In front of the gate, the men roared and the women screamed.


    Many people even imagine that if they are sitting in the sedan chair at the moment, how high the glory would be!


    "Wow


    The bridge completely extended to come over, all the people of Fenghuang sect, at this moment, have all converged the breath.


    "The bridegroom appears and gets off the sedan chair to welcome the bride." Su Yao opened her mouth with a smile.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless eyes, turning at this moment, all fall on the sedan chair.


    Under their gaze, the sedan curtain was slowly lifted, and a graceful figure came out of it.


    She has long hair tied up in a bun, and her white face has a little blush like shyness.


    A flaming red robe, falling from the neck, with his movement, slightly shaking, full of irresistible temperament and charm.


    "Mr. Su, it''s Mr. Su!"


    "This Isn''t that handsome? "


    "He is so handsome, and has the lofty background of Fenghuang Zong and jiuying emperor. The key is that Mr. Su himself is polite and not dandy. His qualification is even better than that of blue I don''t seem to find any shortcomings in Mr. Su! "


    "What kind of woman doesn''t like such a near perfect man?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the one who got married today is the eldest lady of my god dream school, I am still a little jealous at this moment..."


    "Yes, if only we could marry such a man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    Step on the bridge, there is no sound.


    Su Qing''s figure has swept over the heaven, the road and the body.


    Under the crowd of a large number of figures, Su Qing slowly walked to the city gate.


    "I''ll To get married. "


    Looking at the closed city gate, Su Qing took a deep breath.


    He and Duxi are close at hand.


    "No way!"


    "It''s OK to get married, but I can''t just send the eldest lady out like this?"


    "Yes, where is the red envelope?"


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t meet everyone''s needs today, we won''t let you in!"


    "You can''t take it even if you don''t want to take it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughter, noise, ridicule, one after another.


    In the past, they would not dare to speak to Su Qing like this.


    But today is different, this is Su Qing and Du Xi''s big wedding day, they simply moved the earthly customs here.


    For, not red envelope, just lively.


    Su Qing has already prepared the "red envelope" for a long time.


    Hearing these disciples'' words, he could not help but smile bitterly, waved his hand and said, "where is the red envelope? Come on. "


    At once, there were many harmonious realms coming from behind. They took out a lot of Lingjing and distributed them to the disciples of the Shenmeng sect.


    After a moment --


    "not enough, not enough!"


    "Yes, the Phoenix sect is so powerful that it gives us this red envelope? Is it too mean? "


    "Today, Mr. Su will at least bring out a few billion spirit crystals, or we will not let you in!"


    "Don''t try to break through, but you will be angry."


    "Yes, if you are angry, Mr. Su will know the consequences."


    Su Qing''s mouth twitch a few times, toward the back made a wink, that meaning is very obvious - people have said so, then go ahead?


    Just Lingjing, for the Phoenix sect at the moment, really didn''t pay attention to it.


    A large number of spirit crystals were distributed out under the "sighing" of the corresponding environment.


    Two times of distribution, at least also sent out more than 10 million Spirit Crystal.


    Obviously, these can not satisfy the disciples of Shenmeng sect.


    They are still shouting, shouting, blocking Su Qing''s road.


    "Why don''t I ask you less?"


    Xiang''er laughed and called out: "Fenghuang Zong is very poor. These Lingjing are borrowed from others. They must be paid back in the future. You will be glad to see your eldest lady. After marrying to Fenghuang Zong, you will suffer with my nephew?"


    "Dharma saint, I''m afraid you don''t believe what you said?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, among the whole lower star regions, the eldest lady may suffer from hardship if she marries any other clan, but she will not marry to the Phoenix clan alone!"


    "Don''t lie to us. It''s useless. It''s only a few million, tens of millions of spirit crystals. It''s just a drizzle for the Phoenix sect."


    "In fact, Mr. Su doesn''t want to take Lingjing, but he has to dance here. If the dance is good, we can''t let him in."


    "Well?"


    Su Qing''s eyes glared.


    Dancing?


    "Somebody


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "we will immediately distribute all the spirit crystals we have prepared!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Another big laugh came from the Shenmeng sect.


    This young master Su would rather send Lingjing than dance!


    "Whew, whew..."


    This time, many of them were launched, not distributed one by one.


    In their hands, there are storage rings.


    When all the preparations are finished, countless crystals fall down from the void as if it were a crystal rain.


    When the disciples of Shenmeng sect raised their heads, they could only see the crystal spirit, but almost no emptiness.


    Even though they knew that Fenghuang Zong was rich and generous, they were still shocked by those spirit crystals.


    "This At least a few billion? "


    "Grab it, what are you doing


    "Yes, no matter how much he is, if the Phoenix sect dares to give it, we dare to take it!"


    After the reaction, all the Shenmeng sect disciples who blocked Su Qing were scattered and robbed of them.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Qing and Fenghuang Zong all rushed to the gate without saying a word.


    With a push, the city gate opens.


    There are few people in it. They have already rushed out to grab the crystalFire red carpet, spread on the ground, extended to the distance.


    Along the carpet, Su Qing''s pace is faster and faster, breathing is also more and more rapid.


    Every woman, the most beautiful time in her life, is always on the day of marriage.


    Su Qingzhen can''t wait to see how beautiful Du Xi is today.


    About the time of a incense stick passed, a high platform appeared in the sight of the public.


    Du Tianlin, sitting in the middle of the high platform, the first position.


    It''s surrounded by high-level Shenmeng sect.


    Su Qing stopped and took a deep breath.


    Immediately, he slowly walked to the high platform, a brush clothes, slowly knelt down.


    It''s two knees, not one knee.


    "Su Qing, see your father-in-law!" Su Qing spoke.


    Father in law is also a father!


    There is no doubt that for a married man, in addition to his own parents, the closest and best to him is his own father-in-law.


    Even though Du Tianlin once strongly opposed it, it was only a process.


    Today, the result is marriage.


    "Get up quickly."


    Du Tianlin gets up, comes to Su Qing and gently lifts him up.


    To tell you the truth, after he had figured it out, Du Tianlin did not know why. The more he looked at Su Qing, the more pleasing he was.


    He is absolutely not because the Phoenix sect is very strong at the moment, but what is it for? Du Tianlin himself can not say.


    "Tired all the way?" Du Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Not tired..."


    Su Qing is a little embarrassed.


    He was sitting on the sedan chair all the way. He was really tired. He was also Xuanyuan Shengyi''s four people. He couldn''t be tired at all!


    Obviously, my father-in-law is also chatting with me


    "Before that, my father had been in seclusion. He had not discussed this matter with his father-in-law, and had not submitted the betrothal gifts in advance. He always felt guilty."


    Su Qing stopped for a moment and continued: "today, my father specially asked him to express his apology to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law in addition to bringing the betrothal gift."


    "Ha ha, what do you mean by that?"


    Deng Qian came from behind and said with a smile, "we don''t care about betrothal gifts. We are very satisfied with everything arranged by Fenghuang sect today. As long as you and Xi''er can do well, we will be satisfied."


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Su Qing''s eyes are moist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    From Du Xi, Su Qing once knew about it.


    When Du Tianlin opposed himself, it was Deng Qian who always helped him speak.


    At that time, the Fenghuang sect did not have the fighting power at the moment. Even in the eyes of Shenmeng sect, they were extremely fragile, let alone the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects.


    At that time, Fenghuang Zong almost offended these forces, and Du Xi had already married with Xianhuang Pavilion.


    Deng Qian is under great pressure, has been trying to persuade Du Tianlin.


    After all, at that time, sending Duxi to fenghuangzong was equivalent to sending him into the whirlpool of the storm.


    Therefore, from the bottom of my heart, although it was the first time that Su Qing met Deng Qian, his impression of Deng Qian was definitely better than that of Du Tianlin.


    "Come on, Xi''er is waiting for you." Deng Qian said with a smile.


    "No hurry."


    Su Qing shook his head and waved to the rear: "present the betrothal gifts!"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi, the four sedan bearers, came over at once.


    "My father, I have prepared four betrothal gifts for my child. I hope my father-in-law and my mother-in-law don''t dislike it." Su Qing Road.


    "Betrothal gifts are really unnecessary..." Deng Qian waved her hand.


    "Still."


    Su Qing smiles, and Xuanyuan Shengyi comes up first.


    At this moment, the people of the Shenmeng school around, as well as those who came to see the excitement, as well as the people of various major forces, all got up at the moment.


    As the first one of the lower star regions, Fenghuang sect has great wealth.


    The most important thing is that Su Qing is the only son of the emperor jiuying. Under such circumstances, the financial resources should not be less?


    "Wow


    Under the attention of the public, Xuanyuan Shengyi took out a storage ring.


    When seeing this storage ring, many people are secretly frowning.


    What can a storage ring hold?


    If there is a crystal in it, even the top-level storage ring can only hold 10 billion, or even tens of billions of crystal, right?


    For the Phoenix sect, which always uses "aura" as its unit, it has tens of billions of spirit crystals It''s really a little bit of a small family!


    However, it turns out that they are still thinking a little early.


    From the middle of the box, Xuanyi takes out the ring again.


    He opened the box and looked at it countless times. But he saw that inside the box All of them are storage rings!!!


    "Well?"


    "This What does that mean? "


    "If I''m not mistaken, these storage rings are used to hold crystal spirit!"


    As expected --


    just listen to Xuanyuan Shengyi: "master Du, this is the first betrothal gift prepared for you by the patriarch. All the contents in the storage ring are crystal spirits, a total of 100 trillion. Please count them."


    "Boom


    Hearing this, the scene exploded.


    "One hundred It''s a big deal


    "This is a hundred trillion Spirit Crystal


    "No wonder they use so many storage rings to dress up. The Phoenix sect is too big?"


    "This is just the first gift. It''s so terrible. What are the next three gifts?"


    "My God There''s no need to worry about a family like jiuying emperor for a lifetime


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the many noise, that is, Du Tianlin and Deng Qian are shocked at the moment.


    A hundred trillion crystal!


    As one of the nine schools, Shenmeng sect has a hundred trillion Spirit Crystal.


    But if you change them to Su Han, it is absolutely impossible to take out a hundred trillion Spirit Crystal as a betrothal gift.


    And it''s just the first one!


    Even if they did not care about the betrothal gifts, the huge number of betrothal gifts made them have to care!


    After putting the box down, Xuanyuan Shengyi retreated.


    Then, Xuanyuan Chengyu came again.


    He also took out a storage ring, but there was no other action like Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    When many people pricked up their ears, Xuanyuan Chengyu said with a smile: "master Du, this is the second betrothal gift prepared by the patriarch for you. There are ten thousand immortal crystals in it. Please have a look."


    "What?"


    Du Tianlin had already sat back, but at the moment, he suddenly got up again.


    Xianjing!!!


    The function of this object has been clearly reflected in the hands of the head of Taixu sect.


    Even if it''s only on ancient books, Du Tianlin knows what the use of Xianjing is!


    Looking at the whole lower star region, there seems to be only one Taixu sect that can have immortal crystal.


    But the first master of Taixu sect once said that even if it was Taixu sect, there were only 1000 immortal crystals at most!At the moment, what the Phoenix sect took out is 10000 pieces!!!


    Du Tianlin breathed a little short of breath: "this, this is too expensive, please take it back, but this kindness is my heart."


    Joke, ten thousand fairy crystal.


    Du Tianlin, I can''t afford it.


    However, Xuanyuan Chengyu said with a smile: "master Du doesn''t have to do this. What the LORD takes out will definitely not be taken back, and..."


    "The last two financial resources are the most important."


    "But..."


    Du Tianlin had something else to say, but Su Qing said, "father-in-law, Xi''er is my whole world. Compared with her, this only wedding gift is really not worth mentioning. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "OK..."


    Su Qing has said that. Naturally, Du Tianlin will not say anything more.


    After all, for him, his daughter is more precious than anything else.


    If we continue to decline, does it not mean that Duxi''s value is not as good as these betrothal gifts?


    The third betrothal gift, along with Xuanyuan Ninghui''s coming, was presented.


    "Master Du, this is the third betrothal gift prepared by the patriarch for you. There are 10000 elemental crystal stones in it." Xuanyuan Ning Hui said with a smile.


    "Elemental spar?"


    "What is that?"


    Many people are puzzled when they hear the words "Elemental crystal".


    It''s the first time they''ve heard of elemental crystals.


    "It''s used by magicians. It''s more precious than magic crystal stone." Xuanyuan Ninghui explained.


    All of a sudden, they suddenly realized that they were used by magicians!


    However, there is no magician in Shenmeng sect. The Phoenix sect does not know, but why should it be used as a betrothal gift?


    "In the lower star regions, there are few people who know about elemental spars, but in the medium, upper and holy regions, elemental crystals are extremely precious."


    Xuanyuan Ninghui seemed to have guessed other people''s ideas, and immediately said: "if you put this object in the medium star region, it will certainly cause many magicians to fight for it. If you exchange the elemental crystal for the immortal crystal, it should be an elemental crystal, which can be exchanged for A million fairies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    After hearing the words of xuanyuanning, the number of people who did not hear it was millions


    A moment of silence!


    They stare big eyes, grow up mouth, incredible, can''t believe looking at Xuanyuan Ninghui.


    There are only three words in my mind - I don''t believe it!


    The next moment, the tumultuous noise, broke out again.


    "One elemental crystal can be exchanged for one million immortal crystal?"


    "This It''s not likely, is it


    "The betrothal gift of Phoenix sect is indeed shocking. It is a hundred trillion crystal and ten thousand immortal crystal. But even if the crystal of this element is precious, it is impossible to have one. Just exchange it for one million immortal crystal?"


    "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it!"


    Force them to believe it!


    Knowing that today is Su Qingda''s wedding, Ming knows that some things should not be said, but they still can''t help but say it.


    The boasting of Fenghuang sect is too big, isn''t it?


    The role of celestial crystal is almost against the sky in the lower star regions. Even the Taixu sect has existed for so many years, only a thousand or so have been saved.


    Just a small elemental crystal can exchange for millions of fairy crystal?


    Don''t say it''s them. Even Du Tianlin and others have an incredible look on their faces.


    "Celestial crystals, for lower star regions, are indeed extremely precious and rare. They can be placed in medium star regions, just like spirit crystals, everywhere."


    Xuanyuan Ninghui, regardless of what others thought, continued: "according to the master, the role of an elemental crystal is absolutely no better than a million spirit crystals. However, no matter which star region the elemental crystal is extremely rare. Therefore, under the competition of many magicians, the price of elemental crystal has increased rapidly. After all, no matter how many immortal crystals, It''s useless for a magician. "


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Ninghui stopped explaining and said with a smile: "today is the day when the young master and miss Du Xi got married. It''s a bit redundant to say these things. No matter whether Du Zongzhu believes it or not, it''s a fact."


    After that, the ring containing xuanhui will slowly fall away.


    Even with Du Tianlin''s state of mind, he can''t help it at the moment. His mind goes into the storage ring and has a look at what the elemental crystal is.


    However, he is not a magician. Although he can feel the magic elements that are close to terror, it is difficult to realize what kind of role the elemental crystal has for the magician.


    But at the moment, he also reflected.


    Those who are free to repair and other forces may not believe Xuanyuan Ninghui''s words, but Du Tianlin will never believe it!


    According to his understanding of Su Han, the latter is not the kind of person who talks casually. In fact, 100 trillion Lingjing and 10000 Xianjing are enough. There is no need to fool him with this elemental crystal.


    The most important thing is, this is the betrothal gift of Su Qing''s wedding!


    Even if Su Han was vain and boastful, he would never do anything about it.


    "This is the real, precious thing!" Du Tianlin took a deep breath.


    After carefully putting away the storage ring, his eyes moved and fell on the Xuanyuan wind who finally came up.


    "Lord Du, this is the fourth betrothal gift from the Lord."


    Xuanyuan wind smile, palm flip, there is a strong to the extreme cream of light, emerged.


    At the moment of the Milky light, there was a tremendous pressure, suddenly spread out, turned into a storm, swept around!


    "Hula..."


    Many of them stepped back a few steps at the moment and looked at the Milky light, showing shock again.


    The light is too strong, even if it is heaven, it is difficult to see what is inside.


    But they can feel that pressure is


    Belong to the prestige of the immortal!!!


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the Milky light gradually faded down, and a long sword emerged slowly from it.


    The whole body of this sword is red, and there are many veins on it. The veins look like endless clouds.


    But in this cloud layer, actually has a huge Phoenix, shuttles back and forth, lifelike.


    Looking at this sword, countless people, including Du Tianlin, look dull and their bodies are directly rigid!


    "This sword, named menghuang sword, is a first-class immortal weapon."


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the sword, took a deep breath, and said: "master Du likes to use the sword, and he has the fire attribute law. Therefore, it took a long time and a lot of hard work to refine the dream Huang sword and give it to Lord Du."


    "This is the last betrothal gift for the childe''s wedding."


    "Boom


    The atmosphere of silence was completely broken, and the noise, almost like a roar, came out again."First order The best fairy


    "It''s a fairytale. It''s an immortal instrument. The fourth betrothal gift of the Phoenix sect is actually an immortal one!"


    "Hundred trillion Spirit Crystal, ten thousand immortal crystal, ten thousand element crystal, a first-class immortal tool It''s unimaginable that the size of Fenghuang sect''s writing is so big


    "Is this the first betrothal gift in the lower star region?"


    "Although miss Duxi has passed away, it''s hard to say that it''s worth so much for the Shenmeng school."


    "I remember that the Shenmeng school had ever been married to the Xianhuang Pavilion. If there was no prince Su, and miss Duxi married the Xianhuang Pavilion, would the Xianhuang Pavilion give so many betrothal gifts?"


    "How could it be? It''s just fantastic! "


    "Yes, although the Xianhuang Pavilion is one of the nine expensive sects, it is extremely difficult for them to come up with one of the four betrothal gifts, let alone the four?"


    "The most important thing is that Miss Du Xi and Mr. Su really love each other. With these betrothal gifts, they will be very happy to die."


    ¡­¡­


    That many eyes, all staring at xuanyuanfeng hands on the dream Huang sword, a moment are not willing to leave.


    To tell you the truth, there are many people who have never seen immortal utensils in their lives.


    They simply can''t imagine how powerful and effective an immortal tool will be in this inferior star realm.


    "Menghuang sword, menghuang sword..."


    Du Tianlin''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he walked to Xuanyuan wind step by step and murmured to himself.


    The name of this sword has the dream of Shenmeng school and the Phoenix sect''s Huang. With Du Tianlin''s mind, you can naturally guess Su Han''s intention.


    Compared with the other three gifts, this menghuang sword is obviously the most precious for Du Tianlin.


    "This is what the Lord told me. How to use the immortal utensil."


    Xuanyuanfeng also took out a storage ring and said, "the Lord once said that although the power of menghuang sword could not be exerted by the cultivation of master Du, it could at least play 20% by this method."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Lift up that some trembling hands, Du Tianlin will dream Huang sword and storage ring, all took over.


    There is no doubt that with this sword and those immortal crystals, the strength of Shenmeng sect will be greatly improved.


    Among the nine schools, they are already at the top.


    Although there is no other sub immortal level except Yin Yang Dao Sheng, menghuang sword and Shenmeng sect can suppress Taixu sect which has lost its first respect!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Du Tianlin gasped heavily. When he put the menghuang sword, he was more careful than those elemental crystals.


    "The Phoenix sect has given so many betrothal gifts, but my Shenmeng sect has not much dowry." Du Tianlin laughed at himself.


    "The patriarch has told us that no matter how much dowry master Du gives us, we will not accept it. The only thing the young master wants is Miss Du Xi." Xuanyuan wind nods.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spitting out his turbid breath, Du Tianlin said in a deep voice: "go back to tell Su Han, I, Du Tianlin, swear with my own life, no matter whether the yin-yang sword saint has broken through the fairyland or not, as long as I Du Tianlin is still in the Shenmeng sect, it will never be allowed. There is one person who will fight against the Phoenix sect!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing suddenly raised her head and filled her face with intense excitement.


    What he was most afraid of was that he was oppressed by Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and that there was a war between Shenmeng school and Fenghuang sect.


    With Du Tianlin''s words, he was completely relieved.


    And Xuanyuan wind there, also way: "Du Zongzhu said, in the next word will not be bad to tell the Lord."


    "Good!"


    Du Tianlin nodded and said to Su Qing, "good son-in-law, you have done everything you should do. You have already sent what you should not. Xi''er is waiting for you in the room. In the future We must treat her well and never let her down! "


    Su Qing body a shock: "father in law adults, in the child body before the meteorite, will never let Xi''er suffer the slightest injustice!"


    "Go ahead..." Du Tianlin waved his hand.


    Su Qing could not wait, and immediately trotted towards the huge palace in the distance.


    In the whole city, only this palace is decorated most luxuriously, and Duxi is obviously in it.


    Before the palace, there are countless women standing, Yingying, Yanyan, pretty is not bad.


    When Su Qing arrived, they immediately reached out with a smile, which was obvious.


    However, Su Qing had to take out a large number of Lingjing to open the gate of the palace.


    The palace was very large, but it was empty. There was no one else or anything except a golden bed and a red figure sitting on it.


    Su Qing saw at a glance that petite, but it was a heart stirring person.


    He wanted to rush through, but his body was petrified, and he didn''t listen to him.


    This is the result of tension.


    Slowly, slowly A little closer.


    Finally, he came to the bed, shaking in the middle, lifted the big red veil.


    Delicate facial features, light powder, shy smile, and that with a touch of teasing eyes.


    Today''s Du Xi is really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a lot of trouble, Su Qing and Du Xi set off and returned to the sedan chair under the support of a large number of people and horses of Fenghuang sect.


    "Lift the sedan chair!" Su Yao opened his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi four people once again lift the sedan chair, in the eyes of Du Tianlin and Deng Qian, walking on the bridge, slowly away.


    I do not know when, Deng Qian''s eyes, has been wet.


    It''s joy, and it''s not giving up.


    "All right."


    Du Tianlin held it in his arms and said softly: "with Su Han and Fenghuang Zong''s present status, Du Xi will not be wronged, and you don''t have to be like this."


    "A girl who has been raising for so many years has to give it to others, but I can''t say anything more. My heart is..." Deng Qian sobbed softly.


    "Come on, don''t you have to marry her? Did you always try to persuade me when I was against it? How come you are so reluctant to give up at this time? " Du Tianlin complained.


    "Can you give it up?" Deng Qian snorted.


    "Me


    Du Tianlin opened his mouth, but he didn''t say what he said.


    Willing?


    As a father, how can he give up?


    This is his only daughter!


    On weekdays, no matter how tired Du Xi and Su Qing get together, he will not feel anything, but today is different.


    After today, Duxi is no longer a member of Shenmeng school.


    She''s still her own daughter, but It''s not the same as before.


    If anyone asks about Du Xi''s identity in the future, the first thing she will answer is definitely not Du Tianlin''s daughter, but Su Qing''s wife.


    This is the gap!If you can, if Du Xi is willing to, even if you give Du Tianlin more immortal tools and more fairy crystals, he will never change them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the roar of magic, the large-scale wedding procession returned to Phoenix.


    Many people are shouting, want to see Du Xi today''s face, but are waved by Su Qing refused.


    How can those who have not yet become married in front of so many people lift the veil of Duxi?


    Two people from the gate of the city, in a laughter, stepping on the red carpet, slowly came to a palace.


    Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian, Luo Ning and others all stood on both sides, smiling at them.


    Lingxiao kept shouting, to Su Qing to go faster, he was waiting for worry, caused countless white eyes.


    On the throne, Xiao Yuhui and Su Han are sitting there, facing Su Qing and Du Xi with a smile on their lips.


    Whose son marries daughter-in-law, have become parents unhappy?


    Su Han is still able to stabilize, but Xiao Yuhui there, already excited, Jiao body constantly shaking.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    When Su Yao opened her mouth, she helped Du Xi, turned around with Su Qing, and sprinkled three cups of wine toward the sky and the earth.


    "Su Yaotang asked again.


    They turn around at the same time and kneel down gently toward Su Han and Xiao Yuhui.


    Su Han did not stop this.


    As children, kneel down to their parents, which is right.


    Even himself, he never worshipped heaven and earth, only knelt down to his parents.


    "Three thanks..."


    Su Yao wants to speak for the third time, but at this moment --


    "ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter, suddenly came from outside the palace, interrupted Su Yao''s words directly.


    "Hum ~"


    after the laughter, there is a roar from the void, and there are endless clouds, which are lifted by a huge palm.


    People looked at each other and frowned.


    It seems that Phoenix sect has not arranged this program?


    But Su Han here, is the pupil of an eye shrinks, stands up directly.


    From that void, he felt


    A strong pressure of fairyland!


    "I really want to say that elder, I am Du Xi''s grandfather, and you su Han are just her father-in-law!"


    "First of all, I''ll say goodbye to her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Hearing this, the whole people of Fenghuang sect are frowning at the moment.


    The provocative tone, the sarcastic voice, was obviously for trouble.


    What''s more, the sound is very familiar.


    "Yin Yang Sword Saint..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and there was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Who can make Du Xi call his grandfather? Besides Yin Yang Dao Sheng, who else can there be?


    "This..."


    Su Qing stood up in a flustered way. Du Xi, beside him, also lifted the red veil on his head at this moment.


    However, no one paid attention to the beauty of Duxi''s entry any more. All their eyes were focused on the void, which was gradually pushed away from the clouds.


    From the clouds, there is a figure, slowly emerged.


    It''s Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    However, the grey and white hair of Yin Yang Dao Sheng has been completely restored, as black as he was when he was young.


    The wrinkles on the face almost disappeared. Under the white skin, there was an unacceptable ruddy.


    He stood there, looking down, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through the palace.


    "Is it you?"


    Ling Xiao first rushed out of the palace and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to come back?"


    "Why not?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng smiles with a faint smile: "kill God, emperor of heaven? One of the top sub immortal level of Fenghuang sect? With the time of the Phoenix sect thousands of times faster, ten years, for you, is equivalent to tens of thousands of years? How come you haven''t broken through the fairyland for tens of thousands of years because you are so strong in qualification and so terrible in training speed? "


    "Well?"


    Ling smiles and frowns.


    He suddenly understood the meaning of Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    "Get out of here."


    The flat voice came from below.


    When Ling Xiao bowed his head, he saw that Su Han, who was dressed in white, was walking step by step from the ground.


    Su Qing, Du Xi and others all followed and rushed out of the palace.


    "It''s a festive atmosphere. I came back at a bad time." Yin Yang Sword Saint Leng hum.


    Obviously, he didn''t look embarrassed. It was just a talk.


    When he opened his mouth, the mind swept out directly and fell on Su Han.


    But what made him frown was that Su Han restrained all the breath. He couldn''t see through his accomplishments at the moment!


    "Ten years..."


    Su Han stares at Yin Yang Dao Sheng and stands with him in the same eye: "ten years have passed since the battle between Fenghuang sect and the 72 sect of the nine sects of three religions. You have finally come back."


    "Yes..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes were a little dim: "you have enjoyed ten years on this hundred billion land, but I have fled for ten years in the starry sky."


    Su Han tried his best to suppress the murderous opportunity in his heart and calmly said, "today is the wedding day of Su Qing and Du Xi. Even if you don''t look at Su Qing, you should at least look at Du Xi''s face and don''t make trouble."


    "Trouble? Do you think I''m making trouble? Ha ha ha... "


    In the laughter of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, he suddenly reaches out and presses hard at the palace on the left.


    "Boom


    At once there was a huge dull noise, and the palace, at least a thousand miles in diameter, was directly smashed.


    Fortunately, there is no Phoenix sect disciple inside, they are all around here to watch the fun.


    "Didn''t you say I was making trouble? The old man, I''ll show you how to do it! " Yin Yang Sword Saint Leng hum.


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a cold flash.


    But he still didn''t do it.


    "Grandfather


    Du Xi''s eyes turned red, and he called to Yin Yang Dao Sheng: "today is Xi''er''s wedding day. How can you do this?"


    "You still have the face to say?"


    "One is you, the other is your father. You are all the mud that you can''t support!" he said


    "At the beginning, I warned you many times not to associate with the Phoenix sect. After I broke into the fairyland, what kind of Taoist couple could you not find? Must be with this little bastard, but must marry to the Phoenix family? My great ambition was almost destroyed in your hands


    "But I love him!"


    Du Xi said sadly: "one is you, the other is Su Qing. How can I choose! You have promised me to marry and marry with xianhuangge, but you have never asked me how I feel. You just regard me as the exchange of interests


    "I did it for you


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng glared at Du Xi: "what do you know? As a monk, in addition to practicing sermons, the most important thing is to belong to the clan''s interests. What''s the only personal love among children? I''ve never been able to figure out what''s in your head! "Obviously, the cultivation of fairyland gave Yin Yang Dao sage great confidence.


    So that


    He, who used to be reticent, is now talking more.


    "Well, it''s all Xi''er''s fault. Xi''er is willing to admit his mistake. As long as you don''t fight against Fenghuang sect, it''s all Xi''er''s fault, OK?"


    Du Xi begged: "I beg you, even if Xi''er asks you, this is the big marriage Xi''er dreams of!"


    "Shut up!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng exclaimed: "it''s because of your face that I didn''t fight the Phoenix sect directly. Otherwise, there would have been a river of blood and bones in the Phoenix City."


    "What do you want to do, then!!" Dushi''s voice became sharp.


    "How?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng sneered and looked at Su Han: "emperor jiuying, his cultivation is amazing and his fighting power is unparalleled. I can''t lift my head. Today, I come back to the fairyland, and I''m going to find the emperor jiuying to have a good exchange with him!"


    "Fairyland?"


    Hear these two words, around innumerable people, all is the eye pupil shrinks, the body huge shock!


    With their accomplishments, they can not feel the real realm of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    At this moment, yin and Yang Dao sages opened their mouths, and their hearts were full of great waves.


    This is a fairyland!!!


    How many years has it been since fairyland appeared in the whole lower star region?


    What does fairyland stand for?


    Invincible!


    No one is invincible!!!


    Between fairyland and fairyland, there is a gap like heaven and earth, which is also the realm that countless people dream of.


    Even if it is a strong sub immortal peak, in the hands of fairyland, it is close to, like mole ants!


    In addition to Su Han and the destruction of the empress, no one expected that in this short period of ten years, Yin Yang Dao Sheng would reach the fairyland!


    "No, don''t..." Duxi shook his head wildly.


    From the tone of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, everyone can hear that there is a killing opportunity, which is contained in it.


    That killing machine, rich to the extreme!


    Is he really looking for Su Han just to learn from each other?


    No, absolutely not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "All right."


    Su Han waved to Du Xi to stop talking.


    He knew that for the yin-yang sword saint who had reached the fairyland, no one could stop him.


    It is the most direct proof that Yin Yang Dao Sheng can appear today. He doesn''t care about anyone''s ideas, even Du Xi or Du Tianlin!


    He, after all, is just Du Tianlin''s adoptive father, and there is no blood relationship between him and Du Xi.


    What he wants is just to break through the fairyland and stay in the lower star realm, and lead the Shenmeng sect to the top of the lower star realm!


    And how to get to the top?


    Destroy everything and threaten the power of Shenmeng sect!


    Even if the Star Alliance will still appear again, yin and Yang Dao Sheng should at least, like the Phoenix sect, let the Shenmeng sect stand above the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects!


    And the Phoenix sect


    If Yin and Yang Dao Sheng has that strength and only gets rid of a phoenix sect, the Star Alliance is not willing to manage it!


    At present, for those who have reached the fairyland, besides the Phoenix sect and Su Han, who can threaten the Shenmeng school?


    No more!


    Therefore, what he wants to do is just kill Su Han and destroy Fenghuang sect!


    It''s too simple for him at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly raised his eyes, Su Han gazed at Yin Yang Dao Sheng and said slowly, "before entering San Di mountain, I once called you an elder, opened the entrance with the supreme crown, and helped you to enter the Duanming cliff and find the way to fairyland. This is en."


    "Yes?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng could not help saying, "Su Han, don''t talk to me about these useless things. If you didn''t enter the three emperor mountain, you Fenghuang sect would still have the present scenery? I taught you how to open the three emperors mountain, and even more brought you to the three emperors mountain. And you, helping me open the three emperors mountain, is mutual assistance. What kind of kindness can you get from it? "


    "You helped me Fenghuang Zong. Yes, I helped you. This is also true."


    Su Han said: "but you, after you find the way to fairyland, immediately show your claws and teeth to the Phoenix sect, and help the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions and fight against the Phoenix sect of me!"


    "You are ungrateful, but I am not su Han!"


    The sage of yin and Yang Sword opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Su Han said again: "for the sake of interests, even your descendants will not care about their life and death. This is inhumane!"


    "Ingratitude is injustice!"


    "It''s a waste of money for a man like you who is so unkind and unjust as you are. Su called you a master at the beginning. It''s really It''s ridiculous


    "Are you going to scold me verbally?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng smiles: "Su Han, you have your way, I also have my way. You are for your Fenghuang sect, and I am also for my Shenmeng school. There is no right or wrong at all. It''s too few to rely on your one-sided words!"


    "For the sake of Shenmeng sect, you can rebel against Su Mou and my Phoenix sect, but I su Han can''t!"


    Su Leng snorted, and then said, "what''s more, why don''t you ask about the Shenmeng sect''s leader, Du Tianlin, who is the leader of Shenmeng sect? Those disciples of Shenmeng sect have the same idea as you? Now Duxi is standing here. If you ask her, what do you think? "


    "They are short-sighted, frogs in the bottom of the well. How can they know my great ambition?" Yin Yang Dao is not respected.


    "Big business?"


    Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head: "for your great cause, I''m afraid it''s going to cost them countless lives!"


    "What eat me, drink me, use mine, when it is time for them to work, can they not go up? If so, what did the old man do with them? "


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Yin Yang Dao Sheng waved his big sleeve: "OK, you have your way, I have my way. The Tao is different, and we don''t conspire with each other!"


    "You really don''t deserve to say that." Su Han has a sarcastic smile.


    "Suhan, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng pondered slightly and said, "give me a drop of your life''s gold blood to me. From now on, let the Phoenix sect be the affiliated sect of Shenmeng sect!"


    "If you agree, I can not fight with the Phoenix sect, but if you refuse Then don''t blame me, my people are merciless


    "Fart!"


    Ling smile directly scolded: "what are you, also delusional to the Lord''s own life gold blood?"


    "Hum!"


    Shen Li also gave a cold hum and stood up: "you are a fairyland, we are not invincible, but even if you die in your hands, you will never become such a garbage dog!"


    "I gave you a face, didn''t you?"


    Hearing Ling Xiao and Shen Li''s words, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s face sank: "do you believe that I can easily crush you to death?"


    "Then you will come!" Ling smiles with cold light.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng showed anger and waved his big hand immediately. The towering fairyland was directly transformed into layers of ripples, which actually condensed into essence and pressed towards Ling Xiao.Ling smile''s face, instant pale!


    To tell the truth, although he knew that fairyland was very strong, he never thought that fairyland would be so strong.


    Not really hand, just pressure to come, Lingxiao is like a small boat in the waves, may be overturned at any time.


    Facing this kind of pressure, Ling Xiao feels that his life and death are really in the hands of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    He wanted to kill himself, as if Just a thought!


    But right now --


    "boom


    Su Han''s body, the dress suddenly was opened, that looks like a thin figure inside, also burst out a burst of startling pressure!


    It was


    The power of heaven!!!


    At the moment when the power of the Heavenly Emperor appeared, the people below did not feel much. After all, as early as Su Han''s harmonious environment, they already had the power of the emperor of heaven.


    However, with the spread of this kind of pressure, finally someone''s face changed.


    "This is The real power of heaven? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Heaven Kingdom This is the cultivation of the heaven''s realm, which condenses the power of the emperor of heaven, not just the combat power! "


    "Do you mean Master Su, you have already stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven? "


    Think of here, Shua Shua, immediately there are countless eyes, toward Su Han.


    Before, the focus has always been on Yin Yang Dao Sheng, but now, it has become Su Han.


    "The Heaven Kingdom The emperor of nine shadows has broken through to the realm of heaven


    "This is the real nine shadow emperor!"


    "When the seven grades of daozun are respected, they will be able to suppress all the sub immortal peaks and be invincible under the fairyland. Now, I am afraid that the breakthrough will increase greatly."


    "No wonder there is no fear on the face of the patriarch. It turns out that he has reached the realm of heaven!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, how about the master''s fighting power, even if the Yin and Yang Sword saint is a fairyland?"


    "Today, let''s show you how the patriarch can suppress the fairyland with the cultivation of Tiandijing, which is really invincible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    A taste of heaven!


    This is Su Han''s cultivation today!


    Su Han spent 21000 years to accumulate his accomplishments into the realm of heaven with the number of 30000 immortal crystals.


    In the following three years, he refined the menghuang sword for Du Tianlin with the cultivation of Tiandi realm.


    After leaving the pass, Su Han has been astringent, even if the destruction of the empress, do not know that he has broken through to the heaven.


    At this moment, the whole audience is shocked!


    After all, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is too strong.


    At the same time, he swept the Heaven Kingdom.


    When daozunjing, he crushed the sub immortal level.


    Now how strong is the Heaven Kingdom?


    In the end, can we fight the real fairyland?


    Vaguely, people are looking forward to it.


    And Yin Yang Dao Sheng obviously didn''t know about Meng Huang Jian. He was afraid that after breaking through the fairyland and successfully crossing the starry sky, he came directly to the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han feels clearly that the cultivation of Yin Yang Dao Sheng is not a scattered immortal, but a real, first-class immortal!


    Among the medium star regions, the realm of cultivation is called fairyland.


    But under the fairyland, there are still high and low division.


    From low to high, the order is: fairyland, fairyland, Xianwang, Xianjun, Xianhuang, xianzun, Xiandi!


    Each realm is divided into seven levels. Like the seven levels of spiritual realm, the first level is the lowest and the seventh level is the highest.


    There is no doubt that yin and Yang Dao Sheng is the lowest level in fairyland, except for immortals!


    But even so, it can still be said that it is invincible in the lower star regions.


    In the past time, no one has ever been able to fight against fairyland with the cultivation under fairyland!


    In the eyes of the monks at that time, there was no such thing before, nor will it be in the future!


    However, today, the monks below are expecting that Su Han can break the legend that no one has ever been able to break!


    Even the people of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions all have a light in their eyes.


    Even though many people still hate Su Han in their hearts, they still want to see what kind of fighting power su Han can break out with his accomplishments in the realm of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven Kingdom?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng frowned: "no wonder you''ve been hiding all the time, but it''s not surprising to think about it. With the wealth of Fenghuang sect and the special items that can increase the speed of time, it''s normal for you to break through from Qipin daozun to Tiandi realm."


    When speaking, yin and Yang Dao Sheng''s face does not show any fear, but has a taste of comment.


    Obviously, the increased fighting power of fairyland has made his self-confidence explode.


    "Ben Zong, I have been waiting for you."


    Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the nine primates instantly merged, and the physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation were superimposed, and the colorful supreme shadow of seven hundred Zhang appeared behind, which turned the blood into the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty!


    In an instant, the 116 fold increase in combat power made Su Han''s threat directly turn into his palm and slap Lingxiao in front of him.


    "Click!"


    The void broke, and large areas of darkness appeared.


    The pressure of yin and Yang Dao Sheng''s fairyland collapsed directly!


    And Ling smile''s figure, is also finally free, its panting breath, quickly toward the rear fell over.


    "Lord, be careful. Fairyland is really very strong. I can''t resist it just because of the pressure." Ling Xiao speaks to Su Han.


    "No harm."


    Su Han light way a, not only did not retreat, but is a step forward, directly set foot on a higher void.


    "It''s just rubbish. If you want to fight, then Ben Zong will fight with you!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand.


    Immediately, a small milky tripod appeared, which was the immortal tripod!


    Although the tripod''s grade is not high, it is definitely not the realm of Yin-Yang Dao Sheng, which can be smashed.


    Besides, this is controlled by Su Han!


    "Wow


    After the small tripod appeared, it expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it formed a towering light shield, covering the whole city of Phoenix.


    Su Han knew that with their fighting power at the moment, once they started fighting, they would inevitably bring disaster to the pond.


    And here, almost all of them are disciples of Fenghuang sect. Su Han doesn''t want to hurt them.


    More importantly, today is Su Qing''s wedding. Su Han doesn''t want to destroy even the same items.


    The wedding is not over, but after solving the problem of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, we have to continue!


    "Hum ~"


    the mask is transparent, and there is a buzz coming from above. Occasionally, ripples appear, like water waves, and disperse around.Although it is blocked, the people below can still see through the light mask what is happening above the void.


    "Come on


    After finishing all this, Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said to Yin Yang Dao: "you have reached the fairyland, but my sect has also reached the Heaven Kingdom. I''m looking for someone to have a try. How strong is the fighting power of the emperor''s realm on this day?"


    "Are you so confident?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng disdained to smile: "if you are anxious to die, I will let you taste the power of fairyland. It will be your honor to be the first person to die in my hands after I break through the fairyland."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han raised the corners of his mouth, and the white in his pupils gradually disappeared. Gradually, like the starry sky, all of them turned black.


    Instead of looking at each other, it seems that they want to be deeply involved in it. They are extremely weird.


    "Boom


    His figure rushed out first. He did not use the broken Cang magic weapon or any means. He just used the most common fist to bombard the Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    In its movement, immediately there is a black paint track, emerging from the void.


    That huge pressure, scattered, so that the void constantly shaking, as if to burst at any time.


    "Go back to me!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng disdains cold hum. The cultivation of fairyland breaks out. It is the same blow that bombards Su Han.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t care, but Su Han was su Han after all, the first person in the lower star region!


    If Su Han didn''t break through to heaven, Yin Yang Dao Sheng would not care.


    But Su Han is already a king of heaven. The sage of yin and Yang Dao doesn''t care!


    "Boom


    Two fists collide in the void.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no time in the moment.


    However, it was only a moment.


    The next moment, the indescribable explosion, directly from the center of the collision, swept away!


    All the people below could see through the mask that there was a ripple that swept over the two people and scattered around.


    That''s the most powerful destructive force!!!


    Where this destructive force has passed, all void has disappeared.


    The white sky, at this moment, turned into pitch black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "Hiss


    This scene, let countless people take a breath.


    A fairyland, a fairyland comparable to fairyland.


    In their first contact, neither of them used any weapons, nor did they use any means.


    It''s just ordinary collision, and it''s so powerful!


    This is in the sky of Fenghuang sect. Under the spread of power, Su Han and Yin Yang Dao Sheng were swept over. The third target is the phoenix city below!


    "Boom


    From above the curtain of light came the thunderous blast.


    Anyone can see that the light screen shakes violently, but there is no damage.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Ling Xiao said in a loud voice: "the patriarch is not arrogant. Today is the grand wedding of the prince. He certainly will not shoot at random. With this mask, the battle between the two strong men will not affect Phoenix."


    "Two strong men?"


    "The emperor of heaven" was startled and asked, "to kill the God of heaven is to call them strong according to your accomplishments?"


    If it''s just Su Han.


    But Yin Yang Dao Sheng had no deep hatred with Fenghuang sect. He even called him "the strong one" with Ling Xiao''s character?


    This is a kind of honorific title!


    "I have to admit, fairyland Very strong indeed


    Lingxiao took a deep breath: "to tell you all, just when Ling rushed out, the Yin and Yang Dao Saint just sent out the pressure of fairyland, which made me all over the body imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. If he really wanted to deal with me, even my cultivation at the moment, in his hand, I''m afraid it would be as fragile as thin paper."


    "What?"


    The crowd exclaimed, revealing a deep sense of horror.


    How strong Lingxiao is, they know it very well. It''s the top sub immortal strong man in the lower star region, besides Su Han!!!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if it is Fengling zhanzun, it will not be Ling Xiao''s opponent!


    But his arrogant character, at the moment, actually said this kind of words, obviously not boasting.


    We all know that fairyland is very strong, and there is a difference between heaven and earth. But is fairyland really strong enough?


    Before they saw fairyland, they were just guessing.


    Now, fairyland really appears, let them be shocked!


    But


    What made them even more horrified was su Han''s fighting power!


    "Boom, boom..."


    When they were talking, Su Han and Yin Yang Dao Sheng had already talked to each other for many times.


    Under each bombardment, there was a huge explosion, which spread through the void.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to block people''s ears. If it''s not light, it''s enough to block people''s ears.


    In the face of fairyland, Su Han didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he bullied him step by step and became more and more brave!


    When you lift your eyes, you can see the white clothes, which are not stained with dust, sometimes disappear or appear.


    Where it passes, the space has become pitch black, and the dark area is still expanding with the battle between the two men!


    "Even if the fairyland is so strong, the emperor jiuying can resist the fairyland with his accomplishments in Tiandijing It''s a terrible thing


    "Since ancient times, no one has been able to use the spirit state to fight against any situation. It is impossible for the top sub immortal level, let alone the Heaven Kingdom!"


    "Yipin It''s just a product of Tiandi realm. If it''s upgraded to the second grade, how strong will it be? What about Sanpin? What about the four grades? And sub immortal?? "


    the more you think about it, the more you tremble, and you can''t be shocked.


    Even among the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, those who hate Su Han deeply also have to raise their admiration at this moment.


    There is no conflict between admiration and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Above the void, the two separate again, each stepping back a few steps.


    "Worthy of being the emperor of nine shadows, the legendary son of fortune..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng looks gloomy.


    After fighting with Su Han for so many times, he didn''t get the upper hand in his fairyland cultivation, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although he did not use any other means, Su Han did not!


    Moreover, if we really want to talk about means, Su Han''s means are much more and stronger than he does not know!


    This is the reason why Yin Yang Dao''s face is gloomy!


    He thought that after stepping into the fairyland, he would be invincible in the lower star regions. He even thought about how to lead the Shenmeng sect, follow the Phoenix sect, and step on the 72 sect of the three religions and nine sects, so as to stand at the top of the lower star realm with the momentum of sweeping.


    But who would have thought that the first opponent back to 100 billion land would be so difficult to deal with!


    Of course, maybe there is only one opponent on the land, which is so difficult to deal with."On the day of qinger''s wedding, Su didn''t want to see blood."


    Su Han slightly raised eyes: "advise you, immediately roll."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng burst out laughing: "Su Baliu, do you know who you are talking to? Do you know what kind of cultivation you are talking to? With my accomplishments, I''m free to come and go anywhere in the land of 100 billion. You are also qualified to let me go? "


    "I will kill you, but in a flash." Su Han spoke blandly.


    This is not a lie.


    As long as you take out the sixth Supreme Pearl and the supreme crown, under the fusion, let alone the fairyland of his yin-yang sword, it is the divine realm, and it will also die without a burial place!


    Obviously, Yin Yang Dao Sheng doesn''t know this.


    He can calculate that Su Han has a "Yao day", but he can''t figure out that Su Han has a second "Yao day" on him!


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    Under the anger of yin and Yang Dao saint, his hand turned and the machete made of fragments appeared.


    "Under the fairyland, I can give full play to the power of this thing. How much can you play, Su Ba Liu?"


    With the fall of the voice, it waved a machete, toward Su Han here, gently cut!


    "Boom


    The void was immediately torn to pieces. A huge knife awn with tens of thousands of feet long passed across the sky and went straight to Su han to cut it down.


    When I look up, I can see the blade falling like a mountain. It''s amazing.


    Su Han felt an unprecedented pressure from the blade.


    Just as Yin and Yang Dao Saint said, he has broken through the fairyland, and it is no longer before. Even if it is a top-notch immortal tool, it is only a level one after all. He can really exert the power of this machete to 100%!


    Even Su Han did not dare to resist with such power.


    "Wow


    The dark light, in this flash of emptiness.


    At the moment of the appearance of the broken Cang magic weapon, Su Han waved it fiercely, let the long sword stand horizontally, and bravely rushed up against the huge awn of the sword.


    "Forget to tell you, before the heaven emperor realm, this clan has been able to give full play to the power of this thing!"


    "Boom


    Cold hum down, roaring out of the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    This scene is full of visual impact!


    We can see that Su Han''s white clothes around his body, at the moment of impact, there is a storm immediately, and his clothes are lifted up.


    His black hair was fluttering, and the black in his pupils was strong.


    The whole person is full of strange temperament.


    Broken Cang magic weapon, did not display much blade, just with the blade, the blade cut from the sky, hard to resist!


    When the two collide, there is a buzz in the void, and an invisible ripple spreads directly!


    Time is still at the moment, staying there.


    Yin and Yang Dao is holy and does not move.


    Broken Cang Shenbing does not move, Su Han does not move!


    The next moment --


    "boom


    The indescribable roar, even in the Phoenix below, the people with the light shield feel deafening.


    The knife awn suddenly collapses, Su Han''s figure also retreats several steps.


    At the same level, the fighting power of the two is still in balance!


    "What a difficult fellow


    The sage of yin and Yang Dao stares at Su Han, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    If you ask him who is the biggest enemy in this life, it is definitely not those who once threatened his life, but the man in white standing not far away with the broken Cang magic army!


    Su Han, can give him the biggest threat!


    Without Su Han, Yin Yang Dao Sheng would have led the Shenmeng sect to unify the lower star regions.


    It was su Han who blocked all his ways!


    "Magic dragon sword!"


    After a short but violent confrontation, Yin Yang Dao Sheng finally couldn''t help but display his secret skills.


    His cultivation power erupted, the fairyland pressure spread, and the amazing fire red light followed the cultivation power and integrated into his machete in his hand.


    That''s the law, not the source.


    Among the lower star regions, there are no more than five fingers of people with the origin.


    The head of Taixu sect is one, but Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, absolutely not!


    "Ouch


    There was an amazing sound of dragon chanting. There was a huge virtual shadow of the real dragon on the curved Sabre of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    When he became famous, he didn''t do it at all.


    Because he knew that even if he did it, he would not waste his time and energy.


    Looking up at this moment, I can see that there is a huge blade of 300000 Zhang long, which is pressing against Su Han.


    On top of this blade, there is a more terrifying shadow of the real dragon, which fills the sky like it never ends.


    Its whole body is emitting a fierce breath, just like the killing machine of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "On the realm of cultivation, I''m not as good as you are, but on means You are not as good as me


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the real dragon, Su Hansi was not afraid and spoke lightly.


    The magic weapon of breaking the sky slowly rises towards the void, and suddenly falls down when the knife awn and the virtual shadow of the real dragon approach!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Three knives in a second!


    The first blade is 300000 Zhang long.


    The second is half a million feet.


    Third


    Enough, a million Zhang!!!


    This huge awn, almost at the moment of appearance, is to cover up the awn of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    It is the virtual shadow of the real dragon that trembles slightly at this moment, as if feeling a huge threat.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he said, "what a secret skill are you?"


    "Three knives to cut God!" Sue spoke in a cold voice.


    "Boom


    The first Dao mang collides with that of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    The harsh sound came as if the two were in violent friction.


    At the next moment, there are dense cracks coming out from the two awns, and then they all collapse!


    "Ouch


    The sound of the Dragon chant came out again.


    In the gloomy eyes of Yin Yang Dao Sheng, the huge virtual shadow of real dragon rushed to Su Han''s second Dao and the third Dao mang!


    Its big mouth opened, as if to devour the whole void.


    The knife''s awn rushes in and splits into its mouth directly. At this moment, the terrible power turns into ripples, which makes a violent shock on the real dragon''s virtual shadow!


    "Bang!"


    The naked eye can see that the virtual shadow of the real dragon, which has reached a certain distance, starts from the middle, and the section behind it collapses directly!


    "Well?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s face changed: "so strong?"


    He could feel the great threat from the blade, but he was not trying it himself. He was not sure how terrible the sword was.At the moment, he is not allowed to think much at all --


    "Wow!"


    The third Dao Mang, followed, mercilessly chopped in the head of the real dragon virtual shadow.


    Only half of the latter''s body was left. At the moment, it was a huge shock, and immediately under the ferocity, he bit the knife awn fiercely.


    A million Zhang''s knife awn, in its bite, actually forcefully disappeared half.


    However, it is only half of it!


    "Boom


    The real dragon virtual shadow collapses, but the knife awn, there are still 500000 Zhang left!


    Without any hesitation, with the manipulation of Su Han Xinnian, he swept through the void and suddenly appeared on the head of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Sue, I can''t talk about the means


    Cold voice, in this moment, is also from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s face changed again. Under the roar, the power of cultivation poured into the machete and was thrown out directly.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided and made a huge dull noise.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s body shook violently and his face was a little pale.


    When the machete flies back, the half million Zhang sword awn finally disappears in the void.


    Obviously, it seems that no one can do anything about it. Under the scene, however, it is yin-yang Dao Sheng, who has fallen a little bit.


    Su Han looked cold and did not hesitate.


    With a wave of his hand, a gourd appears, the lid is opened, and a big gulp of liquor is poured down.


    "Boom


    As these spirits enter the body, Su Han''s breath has already reached the peak, and it has increased dramatically again!


    "You


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng was short of breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Su Baliu, you can also use these inferior means. You have the ability to fight with me with your own cultivation!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han felt funny: "with my cultivation in heaven, I will fight with you in fairyland? Yin Yang Dao Sheng, don''t you think that''s a little brain damage? If you really want to fight a fair and upright battle, Su can accompany you, but you want to suppress your cultivation to a level of heaven, do you dare? "


    "I am a fairyland. Why suppress it?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng refuted.


    "No, just shut your mouth!"


    In Su''s cold eyes, there was a flash of cold light, and his feet trampled on the void, and his figure suddenly disappeared!


    "I thought that for the sake of Xi''er, I didn''t intend to quarrel with you."


    "But if you want to die, you will be finished by this clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Seeing Su Han disappear, yin and Yang Dao Sheng doesn''t say a word and rushes forward directly!


    Forward, not backward!


    In terms of speed, Su Han, with the blessing of the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, is faster than Yin Yang Dao Sheng. I don''t know how much.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng didn''t understand this. The first thing he thought of was that Su Han would definitely appear behind him and attack him with lightning speed.


    So he''s forward, not backward!


    And he did not guess wrong.


    When he rushed out, Su Han''s figure appeared from behind the sage of yin and Yang Dao.


    "Wow


    The sky is broken, the sky is broken, the sky is broken!


    Under the promotion of strong liquor, the broken Cang magic army can''t even see the blade awn, only can see an invisible ripple, when Su Han wields it, it breaks out from the top of the broken Cang magic army in a flash!


    "Not good!"


    Yin Yang Dao sage''s heart leaps wildly, and he has a surprising sense of crisis.


    A chill came from his back, and even the clothes on his back had been torn open.


    "Before the war, he had drunk this kind of strong liquor. What is this? How can his combat power be improved so much!" The sage of Yin-Yang sword roars in his heart.


    At the same time, its figure in the rapid rush out, but also toward the left, fierce deviation of one point.


    "Hiss!"


    The moment of its deviation, a gap close to him, was violently torn apart.


    Looking at the crack, cold sweat flows out from the forehead of Yin Yang Dao saint.


    He was not a physical practitioner. He was very clear that if he had just dodged late, even for a moment, his body would have been torn apart.


    "I had a clear feeling at that time. There was a time limit for this liquor. I had to wait until this time passed." Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep breath and looked at Su Han with fear on his face.


    Fairyland gave him great confidence.


    But he never thought that Su Han''s fighting power would be so terrible after he reached the Heaven Kingdom.


    His means, indeed, are not much, compared with Su Han, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even those spiritual skills once mastered were just like thin paper in front of Su Han, which could be easily defeated.


    He will not use those means unnecessarily. It is useless to say nothing, and it will slow down his fighting rhythm.


    In his opinion, he just wanted to wait for the time of liquor to pass and fight with Su Han.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    "No! Hiss! I''m laughing


    Above the void, cracks are constantly appearing, the God soldiers of breaking the sky are constantly cutting down, and the yin-yang sword Saint


    Is constantly dodging and running!


    The people in Phoenix are totally stunned.


    The battle rhythm between Su Han and Yin Yang Dao Sheng is so fast that even Ling Xiao, a sub immortal peak, is hard to see clearly!


    What makes them even more shocked is that as the sage of yin and Yang Dao in fairyland, Su Han in Tiandi Kingdom has been suppressed by Su Han.


    He had no choice but to escape. He did not dare to fight against Su Han. When he first appeared, his momentum had been destroyed by Su Han and was fragmented!


    "It seems that he wants to wait until the time of the Lord''s liquor is over."


    Ling Xiao stares at the void and hums coldly: "if you want to leave at this moment, if you want to go, you don''t have a chance. Obviously, he intends to wait for the liquor time to pass, and then fight with the Lord."


    "Just a fool."


    Xianger disdains a way: "how can he know, brother''s hand, after all, how good this kind of liquor?"


    "If he knew, he would have vomited blood." Ling Xiao showed a sarcastic smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han''s brows wrinkled with the escape of Yin Yang Dao Sheng and the failure of one attack after another.


    His fighting power is indeed very strong.


    But Yin and Yang Dao Sheng is a fairyland after all.


    The reaction speed of fairyland has been improved too much. If it goes on like this, it will never be able to hit him.


    This makes Su Han lose his patience.


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the broken Cang magic army fell again.


    He was still not chopping Yin and Yang Dao Sheng. The speed of his escape in an instant made the invisible ripple pass him by.


    Even at this moment, Yin Yang Dao Sheng turned his head and said with a gloomy smile, "Su Baliu, I want to see how long this kind of attack can last!"


    "No more."


    Su Han opened his mouth faintly, stretched out his right index finger, and gently moved towards Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Definitely!"


    The shadow of yin and Yang Dao Sheng is directly imprisoned!Su Han''s combat power is quite equal to that of Su Han, and the technique of calming the mind naturally works.


    But this effect It''s too short!


    Even, before Su Han raised the broken Cang Shenbing again, the imprisoned figure of Yin Yang Dao Sheng was freed directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The master of Yin Yang Dao laughed: "Su Baliu, this technique is really very strong. But do you think that you can hold the head of Taixu sect, other people and the fairyland of me? It''s just wishful thinking


    Su Han frowned again.


    To tell you the truth, he has dragon blood in his hand.


    It''s his limit that yin and Yang Dao Sheng can hold on to now. If Su Han is to use dragon blood fury again and increase his combat power by nearly 12 times, he is definitely not an opponent.


    But Su Han, up to now, did not display, because the dragon blood rage use opportunity, only left two times.


    The blood of the real dragon is too little, even in the medium star region, it is extremely rare.


    If you can, Su Han really doesn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    However, the result at this moment has proved that even if he doesn''t display the rage of dragon blood, he can''t take Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    It''s just a disaster to keep him.


    He may not be able to deal with Su Han, but with so many people in Fenghuang sect, will they have to stay in the city of Phoenix until the years when Yin Yang Dao Sheng was in the lower star region?


    No, that''s not what Su Han wanted!


    Fenghuang sect is already the first one in the lower star realm. How can we be afraid of a yin-yang sword saint?


    The most important thing is that the last fragment is still in the hands of Yin Yang Dao Sheng. How can su Han bring him to the medium star region?


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately showed decisiveness.


    "Boom


    The dragon blood fury directly unfolds, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, increases by one tenth again!


    One tenth of this is the last straw to crush Yin Yang Dao Sheng. It is also su Han''s last means besides Yang Shen bow under his peak combat power!


    "What?"


    Feeling the breath of Su Han''s body, the Yin and Yang Dao saint''s eyes widened directly!


    "Now, do you want to see it again?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, and his white right hand lifted up again. His index finger stretched out and slowly pointed to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Yin Yang Dao Sheng almost didn''t say a word, he turned around and ran away!


    All the thoughts in his heart, at this moment, were thrown out of his mind, dare not have the slightest residue.


    What kind of bullshit waiting for Suhan liquor time to go, and then face a battle with it, that''s bullshit!!!


    "Damn it Damn it


    As he ran away, Yin Yang Dao Sheng roared in his heart: "how can his combat power be increased! How many means does he have in the end


    "Why didn''t he use this method in the war? Is he hiding it? Is that how confident he is? "


    "If he had used this method, he would have been involved in my calculation. How could I have come before I could not resist these measures!"


    "Whew!"


    Its speed is fast to the extreme, in an instant, across an unknown number of distances.


    But right now --


    "you can''t run."


    The cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "I can I can Yin Yang Dao Sheng roars.


    "Definitely!"


    A word fell, like a devil''s voice, so that yin and Yang Dao saint''s heart, instantly cold to the extreme.


    His forward rushing figure still maintains this position, but the distance is But he couldn''t step out at one step!


    As before, the scene of breaking away in an instant never appeared again.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, the whole person, was imprisoned in the air.


    With his back to Su Han, he seems to be able to feel the figure in white, walking step by step.


    The heart, at this moment, stops beating.


    I''m all sweaty. I''m going to blow it all up.


    Scalp a burst of numbness, that startling sense of crisis, again straight into the mind!


    "No


    Yin Yang Dao saint''s eyes can be turned and his mouth can be opened, but all the cultivation power is forbidden!


    At the moment, even a strong ordinary man is not as good as him!


    "Wow


    At the back, there is a flash of light, sharp breath, spread out.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng knows that it is Su Han''s sword awn to break the Cang magic weapon, and he is familiar with it to the extreme!!!


    "This time, if you can dodge again, Su Mou, with your surname!"


    "Hiss!"


    With the fall of the voice, there is the sound of void being torn.


    Although Yin and Yang Dao Sheng has not turned around, he seems to be able to see that the amazing blade is chopping at himself quickly.


    At this time, his body suddenly regained its power of action!


    The power of many fairyland cultivation in the body is also booming.


    Obviously, it''s the time of concentration. It''s gone!


    The sage of yin and Yang Dao was overjoyed. He never thought that Su Han''s calming skill failed at this critical moment!


    When it turns around, Dao mang has almost come to the front.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    He roared and dodged again.


    "Definitely!"


    But the cold voice came again.


    The smile on the holy face of yin and Yang Dao is momentarily stagnant. The power of cultivation just promoted just now is once again banned!


    This kind of escape from the devil''s gate, is caught back feeling, let him nearly collapse.


    It seems that the failure of the mind fixing skill only gives him a chance to turn around and let him look at himself. How did he die!


    "Wow


    The blade flash across the void, has come to the Yin and Yang Dao saint, is about to fall.


    "Master Su, wait a minute!"


    At this moment, however, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Su Han frowned, and the knife that almost killed Yin and Yang Dao Sheng also stopped.


    Yin Yang Dao Saint had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was shaking.


    But Su Han''s side, is to turn the head to look.


    But see a familiar figure, is quickly toward here.


    It was Du Tianlin!


    But at the moment, Du Tianlin looks pale to the extreme, and his breath is slightly lax.


    "You With my life''s golden blood? " Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Obviously, Du Tianlin knew the appearance of yin and Yang Dao Sheng and knew that he was going to make a big fuss about Fenghuang sect, so he came from Shenmeng city.


    And the distance between fenghuangzong and Shenmeng city is long or short.


    Du Tianlin couldn''t make it in a short time, so He used his life''s blood!


    "More than a drop!"


    Su Han stared at Du Tianlin for a while, bit his teeth slightly, and snorted coldly: "emperor Tianlin, you are the master of a clan. How could you do such a ridiculous thing?"


    "Ridiculous?"


    Seeing that yin and Yang Dao Sheng was still alive, Du Tianlin was relieved.Immediately, he laughed at himself: "maybe, you will feel ridiculous, but for me, one is Xi''er''s father-in-law, and the other is Xi''er''s grandfather. You let me How can it not be ridiculous! "


    Su Han breathes a stagnation, the cold color on the face gradually disperses.


    Yeah!


    For Du Tianlin, as a father, how can he watch all this happen?


    As a result of this war, if Su Han is dead, the Fenghuang sect will be destroyed. When Su Qing is killed, what should Xi''er do?


    Even if Su Han wins, he will surely kill Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    No matter how the latter is at the moment, but before that, he is the father of Du Tianlin, even if he is just the adoptive father!


    Therefore, no matter who loses or wins, who lives or dies, Du Tianlin cannot accept it!


    "I know that my request is too much, but he is my father and Xi''er''s grandfather after all."


    Du Tianlin looked at yin-yang Dao Sheng with a complex look: "when I was a child, I was a mortal, but also an orphan. My father saved me, taught me how to practice, and trained me to this day. Even though he made thousands of mistakes, he was my father. How can I forget this nurturing kindness?"


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business!"


    Su Han glanced at the sage of yin and Yang Dao, and the killing opportunity in his heart rose again.


    He and Du Tianlin are both people who remember the kindness and can feel the mood of Du Tianlin at the moment.


    Perhaps, Yin Yang Dao Sheng is not his own father, but more than his own father.


    But what does all this have to do with Su Han?!


    He is not Du Tianlin. Yin Yang Dao Sheng is on him. There is no kindness. The only thing that exists is hatred!


    "Bang!"


    To Su Han''s surprise, Du Tianlin knelt down directly.


    Obviously, it is empty, but there is a dull noise coming out, which makes Su Han''s body shake.


    "Du Tianlin, what are you doing?"


    With a wave of his hand, he dragged Du Tianlin up.


    And Yin Yang Dao Sheng was staring at this scene.


    Even if the time of concentration had passed, he seemed to have forgotten and did not escape.


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Du Tianlin, you are the son of my Yin Yang sword sage. How can you kneel down to others?" Yin Yang Dao Sheng almost roared.


    Perhaps, Du Tianlin has always regarded him as his biological father, but he has always regarded Du Tianlin as an adopted son, just for the purpose of cultivation and utilization.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Du Tianlin kneeling down to Su Han, yin and Yang Dao Sheng is moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "If you kneel down, you can change your life. If Tianlin kneels for three days and three nights, then what can it do?"


    Du Tianlin''s eyes were red, staring at the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, and roared: "father, why do you want to be like this? It''s a great joy for you to step into the fairyland. It''s the blessing of our God dream school!"


    "But can''t you just stay so steady? I am the leader of Shenmeng sect. I also want to be good for Shenmeng sect, but I also need to distinguish right from wrong


    "For Su Han, whether it was the alliance with the Shenmeng school or the marriage between Su Qing and Xi''er, he couldn''t do anything to the Shenmeng sect. Why don''t you understand it!"


    "How can I not understand?"


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s body trembled: "I know that the Fenghuang sect will not fight Shenmeng sect, but since I have reached the fairyland, how can I make the Shenmeng sect subordinate to the Fenghuang sect? How many years has it taken for a fairyland to emerge from the lower star region? If we can''t let the Shenmeng school reach the peak, what''s the significance of my fairyland? "


    "At such a time, how can you still be stubborn!"


    Du Tianlin suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was already disordered breath, but also a lot of light.


    "All right


    Su Han frowned and drank: "you have lost at least three drops of your life''s gold blood all the way. What you have to do now is to recover your vitality, not to waste time here!"


    However, Du Tianlin did not seem to have heard his words, and kept looking at the Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Father, let go of the child''s advice, will you?"


    Yin Yang Dao sage''s body is shaking.


    Let go?


    At the moment, he has almost no way to live, that is, he does not want to let go, what can be done?


    Du Tianlin''s words are obviously for Su Han. He wants Su han to be kind.


    In fact, Su Han also knew that if he had put it at another time, he would have been angry and killed the yin-yang sword saint.


    But now


    Looking at the emperor of Tianlin, who had once been very dignified and led a sect, he paid three drops of his life''s blood for his adoptive father. His breath was almost lax.


    Su Han, it''s really hard to start.


    The main reason is Du Xi.


    In other words, it is Su Qing.


    "Old man Lost


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He did not look at Du Tianlin''s sad appearance.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Su Baliu, as a fairyland, I am still defeated in your hands. Although I am not willing, I have to accept it!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes were cold at once, and the knife awn stopped moving down a minute.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s body trembled, as if he could feel the coming of the crisis.


    But he really did not dodge again, even if Su Han at the moment did not use the calming skill, even if he Clearly can avoid!


    "Su Han, count me Du Tianlin, please!" Seeing Su Han''s killing again, Du Tianlin can''t help but roar.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head: "Du Tianlin, you ask him, if we exchange at this moment, I am about to die under his knife, you are pleading again, can he let me go again?"


    "But it''s just a fantasy after all." Du Tianlin''s eyes are red with blood.


    "You dare not answer because..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "because, you know, no matter how I ask, he will not let me go!"


    "Wow


    Cut off the blade awn directly, and there are blood stains on the eyebrow center of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Father


    But at this moment, there are two familiar voices, at the same time.


    Su Han stopped and sighed.


    Those two little guys are still here


    In the distance, Su Qing and Su Yao''s figures, under the leadership of the queen of destruction, came quickly.


    Looking at the nearly killed Yin Yang Dao Sheng, Du Ximu couldn''t help but shed tears.


    That because of the big marriage, and the light makeup, also at this moment, by the tears impact, gradually dispersed.


    The most beautiful bride, however, is so sad because of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    "Xi''er..."


    Hearing Du Xi''s arrival, Yin Yang Dao Sheng''s eyes opened slowly again.


    "I always feel that Tianlin is my adopted son. Although he was trained, he has always been for the purpose of utilization. He has never treated him as my own son."


    "But you, as Tianlin''s daughter, can also be regarded as my granddaughter, but since you were born until now, I have almost been in seclusion and haven''t seen you several times."


    "No need to plead."


    "I''m not a good grandfather or a good father. Just hope you don''t blame me for disturbing your wedding."


    As the voice dropped, Yin Yang Dao Sheng suddenly waved and directly patted his brow."No


    Du Tianlin''s eyes were red and hissed.


    "Grandfather, Xi''er doesn''t blame you, don''t do it!" Duchy screamed, too.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hummed, and his mind calming skill was used again, which stopped the movements of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "You..." The master of yin and Yang Dao looks at Su Han.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han said in a cold voice: "your life and death are in the hands of this sect. If I let you die, you can die."


    Hearing this, Yin Yang Dao Sheng bit his teeth, but he didn''t say much.


    "Father..."


    Su Qing Dynasty Su Han said: "today is a big marriage of children, it is not suitable to see blood. What''s the matter, let''s talk about it later, OK?"


    Su Han turns his head and looks at Su Qing and Du Xi, who has been crying for a long time.


    "If you did kill him, would you hate me?" Duxi road in Su Han Dynasty.


    Du Xi shook his head: "you are my father-in-law and my father. How can I hate you..."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han grinned at himself, and his figure flashed. He came directly to Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    The palm of his hand reached out and patted the holy eyebrow of Yin Yang Dao.


    "Hum ~"


    immediately, a drop of golden blood gradually condensed out.


    At the moment, the sage of yin and Yang Dao is imprisoned by the technique of calming mind. Su Han wants to take a drop of his life''s golden blood, which is extremely simple.


    "Boom


    The knife awn is also directly dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, Su Han took the machete in the holy hand of Yin Yang Dao.


    It was not until he finished all this that Su Hanfang said, "you are a fairyland. You can stay in the lower star region for ten years. It''s really a pity to die like this."


    "Taking your life''s golden blood is a threat to you, but it''s not."


    "I would like to advise you that from now on, it is better to treat yourself and others well. In this world, no one can make use of it, and no one will plead for you."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    The voice falls, Su Han''s figure disappears directly.


    "Father, let''s go back..."


    Du Tianlin came trembling and gently held Yin Yang Dao Sheng. In the latter''s dull look, he gradually went away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    The wedding continues.


    All the powder on Duxi''s face had disappeared, revealing her delicate and lovely dimple.


    A lot of people can see that she cried.


    But there are many people can see that she is really happy at the moment.


    Although the wedding was held in a beautiful and beautiful way, the yin-yang Dao Sheng, who had never appeared before, had always been a worry for Du Xi and Du Tianlin.


    What they fear most is that the holy meeting of yin and Yang Dao suddenly appears at this time.


    Even if Yin and Yang Dao Sheng didn''t appear, they would have a lump in their heart.


    They did not get the blessing of the "elder" of Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    What''s more, if you don''t deal with the affairs between Yin Yang Dao Sheng and Su Han, you will worry about one day.


    Now, yin and Yang Dao Sheng appears.


    He was defeated by Su Han, but Su Han didn''t kill him, but took his own blood.


    With this drop of life''s golden blood, yin and Yang Dao Sheng will no longer fight Fenghuang Zong or Su Han.


    Du Xi and Su Qing will not continue to worry.


    This is everybody '' s happy.


    Du Xi had cried, grieved and grieved.


    But she, from this moment on, is the real happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The outcome of the war was almost unknown, and no one asked much.


    But they can also guess that Su Han is safe and sound. It is more than 90% likely that Yin Yang Dao was defeated.


    If not, I''m afraid Su Han won''t come back so safely with the Yin and Yang Dao saint''s killing chance to Su Han.


    The grand marriage, until the evening, was successfully completed.


    Among them, although there is a small episode, it is not in the way.


    Many guests, after the wedding, gradually left.


    In the early morning of the next day, the battle between the emperor jiuying and the sage of yin and Yang Dao spread all over the land.


    With the power of the emperor of heaven, jiuying emperor defeated the yin-yang sword saint of fairyland level.


    Famous all over the world!


    Even fairyland was defeated in his hands


    At the moment, he is really invincible!


    No one dares to provoke Su Han and Fenghuang sect.


    Even the forces of the Star Alliance in the lower star regions had to retreat from Su Han and dare not respond to its edge.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the outside world, they are all talking about it.


    But Su Han turned the machete of yin and Yang Dao Sheng into pieces.


    The seventh piece of the map of the Supreme Pearl, and now, finally completely together.


    "Wow


    In the valley, when Su Han took out all the seven pieces, they all emitted a burst of dark purple light.


    This deep purple, just corresponding to the light of the seventh Supreme Pearl!


    These lights, in the presence of Su Han''s gaze, actually all fused together.


    The parchment, which originally depicted the map, is now condensed into a crystal.


    From the top of the crystal, there was also a deep purple light.


    This light is very strong, just like a rainbow. It even penetrates the Sutra and rushes to the distance!


    Phoenix, 100 billion land, starry sky


    Su Han came out of the Holy Son xumijie, holding the crystal stone in his hand, clearly saw the light and surrendered to the depths of the starry sky.


    He knew that, opposite the light, was the place where the seventh Supreme Pearl existed.


    "The seventh supreme jewel is in the lower star region!" In Su Han''s eyes, a strong light burst out.


    What he was most afraid of was that the seventh Supreme Pearl would fall into other places, such as medium star regions, such as superior star regions, and even holy regions!


    At the moment, although his comprehensive combat power can suppress the first-class immortal, but from the point of view of cultivation, it is still only heaven''s realm after all.


    For ordinary friars, they must reach fairyland before they can lead to disaster, break the door of fairyland and enter the medium star region.


    And Su Han here


    To tell the truth, he himself did not know, in the end to what level, the disaster will come.


    A taste of heaven? Second grade Tiandi realm? Sanpin Tiandijing?


    Or is it sub immortal?


    Re cultivation, completely different from the previous life, Su Han did not know when the disaster would come.


    If you want to enter the medium star region, you have to survive the disaster!


    Just as Yin and Yang Dao Sheng has passed the disaster, the door of the medium star realm will open and stay for him for ten years.


    Even if it is a medium star region, Su Han doesn''t know when to enter, let alone the superior star region and holy land.


    If the seventh Supreme Pearl is really in these star regions, it will take Su Han a long time to rescue Liu Qingyao.Fortunately!


    The seventh Supreme Pearl is in the lower star region!


    Many people, have seen this light, in doubt, have a lot of discussion.


    Su Han did not go to explain to them, but was thinking about when to start.


    Su Han didn''t know where the last Supreme Pearl existed in the depths of the starry sky.


    However, the starry sky, but the territory of extraterritorial demons!


    I don''t know why, in Su Han''s mind, he came up with the special human shape and the extraterritorial demon he saw when he entered the three emperor mountain.


    He always felt that this kind of extraterritoriality was higher than those he had seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Han is ready to start from Phoenix.


    Liu Qingyao, still on the stone platform, suffered endless suffering, Su Han really can''t wait.


    He has already taken all the things he can take. He is not in the mood to say goodbye to Xiao Yuhui and others.


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, a long rainbow flashed over and went straight to the edge of the land.


    After going through the sky of Shenmeng sect, the voice of Yin Yang Dao Sheng suddenly came out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Starry sky!" Su Han has no expression.


    Although he let Yin and Yang Dao Sheng go, it doesn''t mean that Su Han doesn''t hate him any more.


    "Be careful."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng heard Su Han''s impatience, but he still said: "I broke through the fairyland in the starry sky and caused a natural calamity. But when I was crossing the robbery, I saw someone standing not far away from me, surrounded by countless extraterritorial demons, but they didn''t attack him. I suspect He''s a new kind of extraterritoriality. "


    "There is no doubt that it is the extraterritorial demons. I saw one of them when they went to Sandi mountain through the channel of your Shenmeng sect." Su Han Dao.


    "Not one, but nine!" Yin Yang Dao.


    "What?"


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped and looked down. It seemed that he could see the shadow of Yin Yang Dao Sheng through many palaces.


    "When I went through the robbery, there were nine extraterritorial demons in human form around me."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng then said: "I can''t feel their breath, but it''s not because their cultivation is higher than me. It seems that they are deliberately converging in a special way."


    "And even though I broke through the fairyland, I felt a threat from them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    "Nine..."


    Su Han couldn''t believe it, and he exclaimed again.


    Even Yin Yang Dao Sheng himself said that he was breaking through the fairyland, and after crossing the robbery, he still felt the threat from these extraterritorial demons.


    If it is just like level 8 extraterritorial demons, which are comparable to the sub immortal level of human beings, even if it is the peak, it will never let Yin Yang Dao Sheng, the fairyland, feel threatened.


    The only explanation is


    I''m afraid those extraterrestrials are fairyland!!!


    "Who is more threatening to you than I am?" Su Han asked directly.


    "It''s about the same as before you did that last trick." Yin Yang Dao.


    Obviously, he''s talking about dragon blood rage.


    In other words


    Can those extraterritorial demons be compared with Su Han''s comprehensive combat power after drinking strong liquor?


    In that case, can they even suppress the real first-class immortal like yin-yang Dao Sheng?


    That''s not good news for the lower star regions!


    Human friars, oppressed by heaven, can only stay in the lower star realm for ten years after breaking through the fairyland, just like the Yin and Yang Dao sage.


    Once in the medium range, you can''t come back.


    Unless, not afraid to cause the collapse of the lower class star domain!


    But extraterrestrials, not the creatures of the galaxy, don''t care about them at all!


    Even, there were nine or more of them. The extraterritorial demons that were comparable to the first-order immortal, and the heaven of the lower star regions did not respond.


    If we want to divide these people into different levels, I''m afraid they have reached level 9!


    "Each of these nine humanoid extraterritorial demons should have the same strength as me."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng said slowly, "besides, the sky is so big that I can see nine of them. Other places may also have such extraterritorial demons. You''d better be careful."


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded and took a deep breath.


    With his fighting power, these extraterritorial demons can''t deal with him, so naturally he won''t give up looking for the seventh most precious pearl.


    "Yes.


    His steps stopped suddenly, and Su Han thought slightly, and said, "the friendship and resentment between you and me have nothing to do with the inferior star regions. You can stay here for ten years. If I have not returned in these ten years, and the land of 100 billion can not hold on to it..."


    "I''ll do it."


    Yin Yang Dao said in a deep voice: "even if it is death, I will do it."


    "Good!"


    Su Han slightly moved: "you are a good leader, but you are really not a good father."


    The voice falls, Su Han''s figure disappears directly.


    Below, in the palace of Shenmeng City, the body of Yin Yang Dao Sheng trembled.


    There was a deep sense of guilt and remorse, which appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land, on the edge.


    There are disciples of various sects who have been guarding here for years.


    They will be the first to die once the extraterritorial demons come in.


    However, it will also be them who will quickly spread the news to hundreds of billions of land.


    "Well?"


    "Is someone coming?"


    "The speed is extremely fast, and the cultivation is bound to be extremely high. Which emperor is it?"


    When I lift my eyes, many people see a long rainbow coming from the void in the distance.


    When the rainbow stopped and the figure appeared, the pupils of all the disciples of the sect shrank and their faces changed!


    Wow


    A large number of figures knelt down on one knee, showing a strong reverence and fanaticism. The heads raised before were lowered to the ground at the moment.


    "Let''s meet the emperor of nine shadows!"


    A uniform, regular hiss came from their mouths.


    "Get up." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Thank you


    People dare not breathe a breath, slowly stand up, but still in bending, dare not look up.


    They guessed that the visitor might be an emperor, but they didn''t expect that he was the first person in the lower star region, who created countless legends Nine shadow emperor!


    "It''s hard to wait here all year round."


    Su Han slightly pondered, with a wave of his hand, dozens of storage rings flew out.


    "If you distribute the crystal, it will be a reward."


    "Thank you very much


    Many people are excited to open the mouth, quickly will store the ring carefully caught.


    Su Han''s behavior made these disciples enthusiastic and respectful to him.


    "Are those extraterritorial demons out there always so peaceful?" Su Han asked.Through the light curtain formed by the statue, he could see that the ferocious foreign demons, who had been roaring and roaring, were standing there, motionless, and their breath was no longer emitted.


    "Tell the emperor that they have been like this since more than ten years ago." Someone replied.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, and immediately said: "fighting against foreign demons is indeed a great human event. However, with your accomplishments, if there is any accident, you must not fight hard. If you have no choice, you must not fight with your own life. You can''t leave the green mountains without firewood. Do you know that


    "Thank you for your concern


    Many figures moved again.


    As a matter of fact, they are not willing to let anyone guard this place.


    After all, once extraterritorial demons rush in, they are the first to suffer.


    Before that, many high-level members of the clan had come to check on it, but none of them, such as Su Han, warned him that he had distributed Lingjing.


    It moved them.


    For Su Han, these words are not only superficial, but also not hypocritical.


    The life and death of these people have nothing to do with him. Why is he so?


    Only because, in the face of extraterritorial demons, we are all human friars, are compatriot!


    "Be careful and cheer up."


    After that, Su Han stepped out and directly crossed the edge of 100 billion land and appeared in the starry sky.


    "Well?"


    "What will the emperor do?"


    "In the starry sky, it''s extremely dangerous."


    "He seems to be following the light from above the crystal."


    "Don''t worry about it. If the emperor''s accomplishments are foreign demons, he should be able to sweep away!"


    Seeing Su Han rush out, many people are worried immediately.


    At the same time, in the starry sky, originally fell into a deep sleep, a calm extraterritorial demons, as if feeling the breath of Su Han.


    That pair of closed eyes, in this moment, suddenly open!


    That tight low head, in this moment, suddenly raised!


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    The roar and roar like ever, with ferocity and tyranny, came out of their mouths at once!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Boom, boom..."


    With their eyes open, head up, countless ferocious figures, do at this moment, toward Su Han rushed over.


    Su Han has the power of cultivation, and the milky white light is surging out. It''s just the light shield made by the small tripod.


    Many foreign demons will be resisted by this mask when they impact around Su Han, and they will automatically counterattack out.


    He did not rush to kill these extraterritorial demons, but his mind spread far away.


    Su Han clearly remembers that someone told him that when these extraterritorial demons are calm, they will wake up immediately only when they feel the breath of human beings!


    And the spread of this breath is bound to be impossible to be the whole starry sky, certainly has a range.


    Su Han wants to know how much the scope of his own breath is!


    One, two, three, four


    Ten miles, hundred miles, thousands of miles


    In Su Han''s mind, a hundred thousand miles away, those extraterritorial demons did not wake up.


    What does that mean?


    "I had thought that if my attack range was in balance with the farthest distance of the extraterritorial demons awakened by my breath, I could attack and suppress these extraterritorial demons, but now..." Su Han frowned.


    The range of 100000 Li is beyond the range of his attack.


    That is to say, no matter where he goes, with him as the center, there will be extraterritorial demons within 100000 miles!


    "In this case, it''s only hard to break through!"


    Looking at the endless foreign demons coming around, Su Leng hums, and the broken Cang soldiers take them out directly.


    He didn''t use any other means, which was too much to consume the power of cultivation.


    Just lift up, then swing, cut the most common blade.


    "Wow


    However, for him, even the most common blade was as long as 100000 feet, which shocked countless disciples on the land!


    In their line of sight, they can only see that there is a startling sword, which has penetrated through the siege of countless foreign demons, with towering dark green blood, and countless stumps and broken arms!


    With a knife, a road of 100000 feet appeared.


    In that moment, there were countless extraterritorial demons turned into blood crystals, scattered around the starry sky, and then were drowned by other extraterritorial demons.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Su Han made another move and cut three times.


    It''s not three sabres, it''s still an ordinary attack!


    If the sky is too big, the distance between the seventh supreme jewel is too far. If we only use those means and secrets here, we will consume too much and waste a lot of resources.


    "Boom


    Under the three knives, the sky roars.


    Can only see that the dark green blood, just like a river in the sky, splashed out.


    Even if there are more demons outside the territory, they are still vacant at this moment.


    Su Han, dressed in white, was not contaminated with any blood, and his steps crossed 100000 Zhang.


    Soon, it''s another knife!


    "Boom


    The road appears, Su Han''s figure, another hundred thousand feet!


    In such a cycle, Su Han''s figure is getting farther and farther away in the eyes of those disciples on the land of 100 billion


    "It''s too strong, it''s just too strong!"


    "Do you see clearly? At the first attack, it was just a knife, a knife


    "With one knife, it wiped out a few hundred thousand extraterritorial demons, and then three more, wiping out more than a million!"


    "In this world, who can stop the nine shadow emperor?"


    "Don''t mention the human friar. The extraterritorial demons all over the sky can''t stop his pace!"


    "With the power of the emperor, you can really cross the lower star regions, any place..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han did not hear their exclamations and comments.


    At a very fast speed, he followed the direction of the Deep Purple Rainbow emitted by the crystal stone in the cycle of killing extraterritorial demons, collecting blood crystals and stepping out of the pace.


    This rainbow is obviously the place where the Supreme Pearl exists.


    No matter which direction Su Han moves, the rainbow will not change its track.


    Therefore, Su Han will never get lost because the sky is too big.


    Time goes by, in a flash, a month has passed.


    Su Han himself did not know how many extraterritorial demons he had killed.


    He had also thought, these extraterritorial demons, will not just diffuse a piece of starry sky, other places, there are not so many?


    However, what he saw at the moment proved that it was just extravagant hope.


    His mind has been scanning around, and no matter where, no matter when, as long as there is in the starry sky, it is extraterritorial demons!Along with the March, Su Han found a strange thing.


    It''s clear that these foreign demons are sleeping, but their figures, like being guided, are silent Back in a certain direction!


    But this direction, and Su Han''s hand, that crystal stone shoots out the rainbow, points to the direction, is actually the same!


    Su Han couldn''t believe it before, until half a month later, he found that it was true!


    A large number of extraterritorial demons are quietly moving back in that direction.


    Why should they regress?


    According to Su Han''s feeling, the speed of retrogression is comparable to that of a monk at the peak of Shenhai state.


    "Is it, why do they merge and become the alien demons in the shape of human beings, that they will regress?" Su Han frowned.


    He thought that when the high-level extraterritorial demons appeared, they were almost innumerable, and the low-level extraterritorial demons came together.


    "But..."


    "With those nine levels of human form, I''m afraid it needs too many other extraterritorial demons to unite into one. And Yin Yang Dao Sheng also said that he has seen nine, and there are more in other places!"


    "If it is true that, as I suspect, this is the way to merge, then why are there still so many extraterritorial demons around 100 billion land? They are clearly retrogressing. If the number of them is too large and the speed of retrogression is slow, it will take more than ten years for them to stay there all the time! "


    Thinking of this, Su Han frowned deeper.


    He felt that his conjecture was probably right, which was the common feature of extraterritorial demons.


    Why did not the number of extraterritorial demons decrease at the edge of the land


    There may be only one answer.


    That is, in a certain part of the starry sky, there are endless extraterritorial demons emerging to replace other extraterritorial demons to be integrated!


    Only in this way can we explain why there are so many nine level strongmen in foreign demons, but there is still no reduction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    In a flash, another month passed.


    Su Han, still did not come to the end of the rainbow, even in Su Han''s feeling, or far away.


    During this journey, Su Han killed a lot of foreign demons. He was totally incalculable and did not count them in detail.


    In short, he added about 3.2 billion blood crystals to his holy Son xumijie.


    Of course, having so many blood crystals does not mean that Su Han killed so many extraterritorial demons.


    He really didn''t kill as many as 3.2 billion. Many of them may have been left over by other friars when they were fighting with demons outside the country in the starry sky.


    In addition to these blood crystals, Su Han got more than five trillion spirit crystals, more than ten billion magic crystal stones, and a large number of storage rings.


    There is no doubt that the sky is full of great wealth.


    Whether it is the spirit stone vein, magic crystal vein broken, floating out, or other friars died, left, all floating in the starry sky.


    Su Han didn''t even have time to check what was in those storage rings.


    It is nothing more than Lingjing and other things. As for other things, it has little effect on Su Han. Naturally, he is not interested in it.


    After two months, Su Han did not meet the nine level extraterritorial demons, or even the eight level extraterritorial demons.


    The highest is just level seven.


    "The blood crystal of level 8 extraterritorial demons can withstand my art of melting gods to refine immortal utensils. I have some expectations. What can the blood crystals of level 9 extraterritorial demons be used for?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Level 9 extraterritorial demons, he is sure to kill, naturally not afraid.


    Even in the worst case, there are the supreme jewels, the supreme crown, and the son xumaijie.


    At least, it is impossible to fall into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Without a pause, Su Han continued to March.


    With his consumption, even those spirit crystals obtained in the starry sky are enough to supplement, and there is still a large amount of surplus.


    Time goes by, three months, four months, five months


    This is a kind of boring behavior, just like practice.


    At first, Su Han was still a little worried, but with the March, this worry has completely disappeared.


    Until the tenth month, Su Han had crossed an unknown distance.


    In his mind scanning, about three million miles away from him, there was a roar and the roar of extraterritorial demons.


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "there are still people there???"


    There are too many human friars in the lower star regions. Those on the land of 100 billion are only a drop in the ocean!


    Even though so many people have died under the rampage of extraterritorial demons, there are still many who are still drifting in the starry sky, hiding, escaping, or searching for, such as the land of hundreds of billions, where there are many safe places for human friars.


    Su Han didn''t expect that he could meet such a person.


    Listen to the roar, obviously not one, but a group!


    Slightly pondering, Su Han temporarily transferred away from the direction, toward there.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in some starry sky.


    More than a thousand people, under the siege of foreign demons, are constantly attacking.


    There are men and women, young and middle-aged.


    The strongest of them, obviously the front, was the middle-aged man in the golden robe.


    Every time he waved his hand, he would have an amazing pressure. His terrible attack also made countless foreign demons around him be killed in his hands.


    It was The cultivation of Qipin Dao!


    And the two middle-aged men are not far behind.


    The man was also handsome and extremely young.


    Women are beautiful as flowers, not peerless, but also absolutely belong to beauty.


    The two women look like each other, but their temperament is completely different.


    One is enchanting and charming, the other is lively and moving.


    At the moment, they are also show eyebrow light frown, faintly have worried color.


    "There are more and more demons outside the territory!" That enchanting and charming woman way.


    "Mengli, don''t worry."


    The young man laughed and confidently said, "with my father there, we will surely find a safe place."


    "Well."


    The woman who was called "Mengli" nodded, but did not look at the young man.


    If Su Han is here, he will find out that these two women


    It was the two sisters of the Shen family that I met at the beginning!


    Shen Mengli, Shen Menghan!When the exorcism broke out, a large number of stars collapsed, including Shen''s star.


    The ancestor of the Shen family spent his whole life to send out Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, who had been besieged by extraterritorial demons.


    At that time, the extraterritorial demons just broke out and did not completely occupy the starry sky.


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan fled to other places in sorrow and anger.


    Originally, they wanted to have other planets to take them in, but as they fled, they became more and more desperate.


    Almost all the places have been destroyed


    This is a disaster of heaven and earth!!!


    Even if there is still a planet, it is only a remnant. The friars on it are dead, wounded and escaped.


    All places, the existence of the most, is the extraterritorial demons!


    Fortunately, perhaps because of their appearance, many monks once helped Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan. For example, the young man and the middle-aged man were one of them.


    Speaking of it, they were also lucky, until a few years later, they met the young man and other people, and they were not killed by foreign demons.


    And with the young man and others together, is as usual hiding, running


    Like other friars.


    Fortunately for them, this middle-aged man, a super power of Qipin Dao, originally occupied a part of the area, and was the overlord of free cultivation.


    Shen Menghe, I''m afraid, has not.


    However, what bothers Shen Mengli is that


    This young man, has been chasing her!


    From the moment I saw her, I was chasing her!


    To tell you the truth, Shen Mengli sometimes feels disgusted when he sees the salivating eyes of a young man. But out of gratitude, Shen Mengli has never expressed that disgust.


    She had said that she already had someone she liked, but the young man just couldn''t help it.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the young man, his father saved Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan so many times. This kindness alone is enough to make Shen Mengli agree to himself, let alone that they stay together for such a long time, and they will be in love for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    To tell you the truth, Shen Mengli didn''t feel that


    The more annoying, is the most direct feeling in her heart.


    To her relief, the young man''s accomplishments were comparable to his own, and his father''s conduct was also considered to be upright. Over the years, he had not used himself strongly.


    "My father said that we are about to find a human gathering place. He has already felt the breath of human friars. In a while, we will be able to catch up!"


    The young man said confidently, "Meng Li, don''t worry. As long as my father is here, you can protect your two sisters."


    "Well."


    Shen Mengli nodded again: "when it''s completely safe, my sister and I will surely repay you for saving your life."


    "In return?"


    The young man was stunned and immediately said, "Mengli, you and I are all one family. Why should we say these two words? I feel for you, you do not know, if you really want to repay, then Promise me, will you? "


    Shen Mengli''s face changed and he said in his heart that he had come again.


    But Shen Menghan side, endure again and again, finally can''t help but burst out.


    "Zhanhai, when is it? Are you still in the mood to love here? Don''t you see we''re all killing extraterritorial demons? If you have this time, you might as well kill a few foreign demons, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Her character is direct, unlike Shen Mengli, indecisive.


    Over the years, not to mention Shen Mengli, even if it is her, she is a little disgusted with this exhibition.


    Although the other side saved his own life and sister''s life, but when it is time to repay, he will surely repay. Does he have to repay himself?


    Shen Menghan doesn''t think so!


    What''s more, Shen Menghan can hear from all kinds of tone and expression of Zhanhai. The reason why he has been pestering Shen Mengli is definitely not his mouth. What''s really called love and love.


    He''s afraid


    Just covet Shen Mengli''s body, as well as that inherent charming temperament!


    If on weekdays, Shen Menghan has already scolded this kind of man. How can he have the leisure to waste words with him here?


    "I said, with my father there, these extraterritorial demons will not do us any harm." Zhan Hai takes a look at Shen Menghan.


    In that one eye, there was also some strange light, which flashed through the deep of his eyes.


    Perhaps, Shen Menghan and Shen Mengli both think that he just likes Shen Mengli.


    But in fact, only he knows


    He wants to get this pair of sisters with totally different temperament!


    Zhanhai can feel Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan''s aversion to him, but he doesn''t care.


    At the moment, Shen Rao even thinks about his own abnormal scene, what kind of scene is he disgusted with?


    Every time I think of it, Zhanhai will shake her body and raise a strong expectation.


    "The elder sister won''t promise you, she has already said, she has intended to love someone!" Shen Menghan said again.


    "Right person?"


    Zhan Hai was stunned for a moment, and then said with a sneer: "this is true. Mengli has told me several times that she has already got her lover. To tell the truth, I really want to know who Mengli''s lover is. Can you tell me?"


    "I..." Shen Mengli opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Right person?


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with a beautiful face.


    He Is it your favorite?


    To be honest, Shen Mengli doesn''t know what he feels about him.


    At least, it''s very nice.


    But if not, then why, in this moment, his face first appeared in his mind?


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll think you''re lying to me!" Zhanhai is laughing again.


    "My sister''s favorite is Su Han, the leader of the Phoenix sect." Shen Menghan suddenly said.


    "Meng Han!" Shen Mengli frowned and scolded a little.


    "The Lord of Fenghuang sect, Su Han? Ha ha ha... "


    And Zhanhai directly laughed: "Fenghuang Zong, I do know that Su Han is very famous! It seems that he has another nickname, what''s his name Su Ba Liu? "


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Shen Menghan completely ignores Shen Mengli''s eyes. She can''t bear it any longer. She wants to completely break the idea of exhibition sea today.


    "It''s just rubbish."


    "If I remember correctly, Fenghuang sect had already offended many of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions before the exorcism broke out? What was su Han''s cultivation at that time? It''s like virtual heaven? Or the sea of God? "


    "Mengli, Menghan, don''t deceive yourself. You can think of it with your feet and fingers. Even if the external demons do not destroy the Phoenix sect, Su Han is afraid to have died in the hands of the 72 sect of the nine sects of the three religions.""Nonsense!" Shen Menghan''s pretty face, with anger.


    How could the guy who had been silent and saw his whole body die so easily?


    Don''t they all say that good people don''t live long, and that disaster will last for thousands of years?


    He''s a disaster, a disaster!


    Shen Menghan always felt that she hated Su Han very much, but she didn''t know why. When Zhanhai said that fenghuangzong had been destroyed and Su Han was dead, her heart was so uncomfortable.


    "Phoenix sect, too weak..."


    Obviously, I don''t know what happened to Zhanhai over the past few years on the land of hundreds of billions of people. He still talks with a straight talk: "Seventy two schools of three religions and nine sects can crush the Phoenix sect. They will never allow anyone to infringe on their dignity. Therefore, they will definitely fight against the Phoenix sect!"


    "In addition to the many extraterritorial demons, I am afraid the Phoenix sect has disappeared decades ago."


    "Even if Mengli really liked Su Han, it''s just the past, isn''t it?"


    "He..."


    Shen Menghan was just about to open his mouth, but Shen Mengli first raised his head and said, "he will not die, absolutely not!"


    Shen Menghan Leng for a while, Du Du mouth, no longer open mouth.


    And Zhanhai, there, is a slight frown: "just a guy in Shenhai realm, what big waves can be turned out in such a big inferior star region? Are you so confident in him? "


    "I have more confidence in him than you do!" Shen Mengli''s tone is a little cold.


    "Don''t forget, who saved you!"


    Zhanhai''s self-esteem was damaged, and he immediately said angrily, "with my father''s fighting power, let alone Su Baliu, the whole Fenghuang sect can be destroyed!"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengli swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Yeah!


    The one on the moon, the supreme power of qipindao, is really too strong and strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Over the years, Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan have witnessed the terrible fighting power of yueyizun.


    For them, it is like the existence of the gods, very powerful!


    Even if they have confidence in Su Han, they dare not compare Su Han with Yue YIZUN.


    After all, even if Su Han''s cultivation speed is fast, how can it reach the strength of a statue like the moon in a hundred years?


    This is a super power that has existed for millions of years!


    "It''s not that I look down on my father, but you have seen that even my father almost fell into the hands of those foreign demons, let alone Su Baliu!"


    Zhanhai continued: "Mengli, I advise you, or don''t have any expectations for him. Your best choice is to enter the gathering place of human beings and stay with me. In this way, you and Menghan can have a safe life."


    Hearing this, Shen Mengli''s body trembled.


    She doesn''t care about her own life, but she cares about Shen Menghan!


    If Zhanhai is angry and drives Shen Menghan and himself out, how can he live with his own accomplishments?


    "Don''t dream!"


    Shen Menghan, however, directly called out: "the moon one Buddha''s saving grace to us, as long as we give us time, we will certainly repay, but it is wishful thinking to let my sister marry you!"


    "You


    Zhanhai was furious and pointed to the distance immediately and said, "don''t you want to marry me? Get out of here, both of you. My father will not protect you from now on


    Shen Mengli''s pretty face changed.


    What she worried about most was that it happened.


    "Go, go!"


    But Shen Menghan held Shen Mengli''s hand. First, he said to the middle-aged man, "the moon is one, your kindness. As long as my sister and I live in the future, we will certainly repay him. As for now Farewell first


    Then she pulled Shen Mengli and said, "sister, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man frowned, but after all, he didn''t say much.


    And Zhanhai is with a sneer, looking away from the crowd of Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan two sisters.


    His idea is to let Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan know how dangerous they are without their father''s protection!


    As long as they still want to live, they will certainly come to ask themselves again. At that time, it is not Shen Mengli''s question whether to answer or not.


    Even Shen Menghan, he will be in the bag together!


    As for others, seeing this happen, they all have their own ideas.


    However, no one spoke to Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare.


    Only with the existence of the moon worshippers can they live to this day.


    If she pleads for Shen Mengli''s sister and Zhanhai is angry, she drives herself out, which will be bad luck.


    In this way, Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan left the crowd.


    While walking, Shen Menghan said angrily: "elder sister, I don''t want to be under the fence like this all the time, and I don''t want Zhanhai to threaten you all the time. I''ve had enough of these years!"


    "Alas..."


    Shen Mengli sighed and shook his head: "Menghan, when can we hold on to the cultivation of our two God sea state after leaving the moon one Zun?"


    "Even if I die, I don''t want to be insulted by Zhanhai!"


    Shen Menghan said: "elder sister, he obviously doesn''t really like you, but covets your body. I even think that sometimes, he looks at me in a wrong way."


    "I promised my father and grandfather that they would protect you, but now..."


    Looking at the foreign demons gradually surging around, Shen Mengli''s eyes showed sadness.


    "As friars, we are against the weather. We are afraid of death."


    Compared with Shen Mengli, Shen Menghan is obviously more open-minded.


    "I''m not afraid of death. What I''m afraid of is You are hurt


    Shen Mengli murmured a word in his heart, and immediately he was just like Shen Menghan. His cultivation broke out and started fighting with those extraterritorial demons.


    However, it is obvious that they are really invincible by their only cultivation of God sea realm.


    There are many extraterritorial demons around, which are comparable to the four levels of Shenhai realm.


    Shen Mengyin felt a great pressure.


    That''s the pressure from level 5 extraterritorial demons!


    Before, when they were together with yueyizun, even if they were facing level 5 extraterritorial demons, and they were not one, they did not have this sense of crisis at the moment.


    Not yet, just from a distance, is enough to make Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan two sisters, face changes.


    "Elder sister, we have been extremely lucky to live to this day. But I heard that many super powers of daozun realm died in the hands of demons outside the territory."Shen Menghan grabbed Shen Mengli''s hand and said with a strong smile: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. The big deal is death. We''ll be sisters in the next life. How about it?"


    His mouth is simple, but Shen Mengli can clearly feel that Shen Menghan''s hand is shaking.


    Shaking violently.


    Obviously, no one is afraid of death.


    "Good."


    At this moment, Shen Mengli calmed down.


    She gently clenched Shen Menghan''s hand and said with a sad smile: "in this life, my sister has not been able to protect you. In the next life, you will not be wronged."


    "Boom!"


    Two people at the same time, constantly killing the surrounding extraterritorial demons.


    But compared with the moon one statue and others, they are too small, and will soon be surrounded by extraterritorial demons.


    The sleeves, I don''t know when, have been broken, revealing the white skin inside, as well as the ferocious bloodstains from foreign demons.


    But they, at this moment, are really brave.


    On the other side of the crowd, there are obviously many people saw Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan''s miserable situation.


    Even if it is the first month, all frowned and said, "are you sure, don''t help them?"


    "Two bitches, you deserve to die!"


    Zhan Hai''s face was ferocious, and he snorted: "how many times have you saved them, father? But they don''t know how to be grateful! "


    "I just want them to know that they can''t live in the starry sky on their own!"


    "There are some things that can''t be forced." The moon is a profound way.


    "I understand!"


    The exhibition sea responds to the voice, but the ferocity on the face, does not have the slightest reduction.


    Seeing this, the one on the moon shook his head and said nothing more.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Shen Mengli''s two sisters, but around him, there are countless extraterritorial demons.


    Moreover, in the perception, there are already six levels of extraterritorial demons coming towards here.


    From their own point of view, Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan can''t bring them any benefits, so


    He didn''t go to the rescue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Ouch


    I do not know when, a huge roar, suddenly from afar.


    Looking up, people''s faces changed.


    But see a height of thousands of feet of foreign demons, is roaring, rushed here.


    "No, it''s a level 6 Exorcist!"


    "What we are most worried about is that it really came..."


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Many people speak, the face is extremely ugly.


    "You protect yourself, these six levels of extraterritorial demons, I will deal with them!" The moon is a cold voice.


    "Hum ~"


    but at this moment, there is a buzzing suddenly, and then -


    "roar!"


    "Ouch


    All of a sudden, a lot of shrieks came out.


    Hearing these calls, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    Even if it is a month, all eyes crazy jump, there is a strong sense of crisis, attack on the heart.


    As anyone knows, these calls They are all from level 6 extraterritorial demons!!!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One after another huge figure, at this moment, emerged in the public eye.


    One, two, three, four


    Dozens of level 6 extraterritorial demons appeared in the group of extraterritorial demons.


    That breathtaking breath, terrible pressure, so that in addition to the moon one, anyone can not breathe!


    Even if it is a month, but also scalp numbness!


    He can feel that some of these six level extraterritorial demons are weaker than themselves, and can only be compared with the first grade of Taoism, and some of them are in the middle, comparable to the third grade or even the fourth grade


    However, there are three, with their own breath!


    They are the top six level extraterritorial demons, comparable to human beings, the peak daozun state!!!


    "It''s over..."


    For a moment, the moon is cold in the heart.


    "We have escaped for such a long time, and we have passed through more than a hundred crises of life and death, but we still have not insisted on entering the gathering place of human beings..."


    "I can feel that the human gathering place is not far away from us, and we will be able to reach it in two or three years at the most."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t go any more..."


    The sad mood rises from the heart of the one who worships the moon.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly looked at Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan.


    At the moment, the latter is about to be besieged by extraterritorial demons.


    "They, too, have followed me all the way, that is, to die, and at least to make them look better."


    In the meditation, the moon a big hand.


    "Boom


    At once, a startling illusory palm came out, and one of them reached into the group of extraterritorial demons and captured Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan.


    "Everybody, get ready."


    In the grateful eyes of Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, the one on the Moon said: "all the level 6 extraterritorial demons are controlled by the master, and what you have to do Just try to get out of here


    Hearing this, everyone''s body trembled.


    The meaning of "one month" is already obvious.


    How can he contain so many level 6 extraterritorial demons alone?


    If it is really restrained, the result may be death.


    "And more."


    On a Zun suddenly looked at Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan: "you two, and the relationship between Su Zongzhu, should be good?"


    The latter is stupefied, obviously did not expect that the first month will say this.


    But Shen Mengli still nodded and said, "it''s not bad."


    "That''s good."


    The first master of the month took a deep breath: "don''t blame Zhan Hai for what he has done to you. In my honor, if you can escape, if you can find master Su, let him Protect Zhanhai


    The voice dropped, and the one on the moon rushed out directly.


    "Father


    Seeing this scene, Zhanhai can''t help but roar: "I don''t want that bullshit Su Baliu to protect him. He''s nothing at all. He''s just a waste. Father, you''re the most powerful person on this day!"


    "Shut up!"


    "You remember, at any time, you can''t look down on any one person!" shouts Yue YIZUN


    "I''m telling you the truth Zhanhai is still unconvinced.


    It''s obvious that the first of the month does not have so much time to talk to him here.


    Its roar, and those six levels of extraterritorial demons, fight together.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Mengli road.


    "Go?"


    Zhan Hai gnashed his teeth and said, "my father is still here. Do you want to go? My father saved you in vain"Are you mentally disabled?"


    Shen Menghan said angrily: "your father risked his life just to let you live. If you continue to stay here, you are just waiting for death."


    "Fart!"


    Zhanhai cursed: "do you think you can live without leaving here? Do you think, that rubbish Su Ba Liu, really still alive? I tell you, he has already died, no one can save you, and I don''t need you to protect me! "


    "How stubborn Shen Menghan frowned.


    "Roar


    Just at this time, the roar came out again.


    People''s faces changed again.


    In their sight, a thousand feet of foreign demons, I do not know when, arrived.


    From their bodies, there is a sense of divine sea, which can not be countered at all.


    It was


    Level 5, extraterritorial demon!


    Look around, such as this five level extraterritorial demons, more than those of level six, reached hundreds!


    "Now it''s all right."


    Shen Menghan sneered: "everyone, will be buried here because of your delay."


    "What about death?"


    Zhan Hai said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for my father, you would have died long ago, and would have lived to this day?"


    "Shut up, you!"


    Shen Mengli finally couldn''t help saying, "Zhanhai, don''t save us here. You should know, it''s the one who saved us, not you. Do you understand?"


    "Boom


    Not waiting for Zhanhai to continue to open his mouth, not far ahead, there is a huge palm, suddenly came.


    When it appeared, it immediately smashed dozens of level five extraterritorial demons and opened a gap for the public.


    "Let''s go The roar of the first statue of the moon came.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound coming out from behind, which made him spit out blood directly.


    He has been defeated by holding down those level 6 extraterritorial demons. At the moment, in order to save Zhanhai and others, he is taking great risks.


    Those six level extraterritorial demons finally found an opportunity to directly hurt him!


    In the next moment, there was a big red hand, which came from behind the statue.


    There is no time to resist or dodge.


    Anyone can see that if they are hit, the body of the first moon will explode directly.


    Even the yuan God will die under the foreign demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Knowing that there is no way to fight against it, the one who worships the moon no longer looks back.


    His eyes have been staring at Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, and he roared again: "remember, for the sake of my saving you, if you can really escape here, if you can find master Su, you must let him protect Zhanhai. I beg you!"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan were deeply moved.


    The so-called upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked.


    However, it is not appropriate to use this word on the one who worships the moon.


    From the beginning of knowing the one who worshipped the moon, he gave Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan a sense of integrity!


    And Zhan Hai is different from him. He is a dandy who has been indulged.


    Doting, created today''s exhibition sea.


    However, it is precisely because of this doting that the moon worshiper, on the eve of his death, is still asking Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan to let Su Han protect Zhanhai!


    "Father, that Su Baliu has already died. What''s the use of your expectation in him?"


    Zhanhai roared: "even if he is still alive, how can he be as powerful as you? He''s just a mole ant. He can''t compare with his father, you don''t want to die, you are my only dependence


    Hearing what he said, everyone frowned.


    Until now, this exhibition sea, incredibly still despise Su Han!


    If it had not been for yueyizun who had saved them so many times, they would have wanted to beat this guy up.


    "Reverend, we promise you!"


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan nod heavily, and then rush out, trying to grasp Zhanhai to leave.


    However, the obsession in the eyes of yueyizun gradually dissipated after hearing their promises.


    He is most worried about his son.


    "Boom


    Behind the huge palm, with sharp nails, is about to hit the next generation of the moon.


    Once hit, the nail will directly penetrate his body and tear it in half!


    Even though Shen Mengli and others are fleeing, they can''t help but look back.


    On the first, is indeed an admirable person!


    "Father Zhanhai screams in despair.


    In their eyes, the huge extraterritorial demons, and the one on the moon, are close at hand.


    Even, they can imagine the image of the moon being torn apart.


    "Let''s go..."


    On one Zun looking at Zhanhai, showing a smile of relief.


    Even though he had been running away for so many years, he was really tired.


    But when all of us, with desperation, thought that the first moon would die like this --


    "Wow


    A startling knife awn, suddenly from a distance, across the sky!


    The blade is so big that it is 100000 Zhang long. The dark on it is even stronger than the starry sky. It is especially dazzling under the ferocious figures of many blood red colors!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this Dao Mang, many figures are slightly stunned.


    On the other hand, the already dim face of the one who worshipped the moon was even brighter at the moment.


    The paw of the extraterritorial demon is clearly behind him and is about to hit him.


    But time, like in this moment to stay the same.


    The one on the moon knows that this is not because the demons outside the territory have stopped, but because


    The speed of Dao mang is too fast!!!


    In a flash, it''s like ten thousand years.


    "Boom


    The blade fell and roared.


    Passing through the crowd, but also passing by the moon, showing a straight line, straight cut in those extraterritorial demons.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There was no sound of the body being torn, but a dull bang.


    Shen Mengli and others, are pupil contraction, I can''t believe it!


    They have seen with their own eyes that under the awn of the sword, no matter the level 5 or level 6 extraterritorial demons have no resistance at all.


    Where the blade passes by, the bodies of those extraterritorial demons are all broken open.


    A large number of dark green blood splashed out, one by one blood red blood crystal, condensed.


    "This..."


    "Here comes the strong Ha ha ha, here comes the strong


    "With one knife, hundreds of thousands of foreign demons will be killed, including hundreds of five levels and dozens of six levels This is the real super strong


    "I didn''t expect that there would be miracles at such a time. It''s really our destiny that we should not die!"


    "What kind of cultivation is this? Isn''t it the Heaven Kingdom


    "Yes, the situation that even the one who worships the moon can''t contend with is cut off by the strong one. It''s not the Heaven Kingdom. What is it?"


    ¡­¡­A lot of comments are coming from their mouths at this moment.


    Everyone''s face, is full of the color of ecstasy that has not retreated!


    But there is also no one thought that there will be a miracle.


    He even, is ready to die!


    The huge palm behind disappeared, and the sense of crisis in his heart was gradually dissipated. The eyes of yueyizun could not help looking in the direction of the knife.


    "Wow


    The first thing to see is not the figure of the other side, but a milky light.


    This light forms a mask that wraps all the people.


    Then, there were several swords coming, killing almost all the foreign demons within 100000 Zhang around!


    Until now, under the gaze of many eyes, a figure in white slowly emerged.


    People, see the figure, also see the appearance.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that under that thin and weak body like a scholar, there would be such a terrifying force hidden.


    But when everyone looked at the figure in white, Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan were stunned there!


    Their beautiful faces are completely stagnant at the moment, and their exquisite figures are also completely petrified at the moment!


    There is a name, from their mind, but their mind, has been a blank, even do not know how to speak, to call out the name!


    Everything, like a dream, the two sisters can''t believe it, this can be true!


    "Heaven''s Kingdom..."


    After feeling the breath of Su Han for a while, the monk finally found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the other side.


    He who can make qipindao respect the realm can not see through the cultivation of the people. What else can it be except the Heaven Kingdom?


    "Zhan Liang, see the emperor!"


    In the starry sky, the one on the moon bent and knelt down.


    "Thank you for your help


    See him so, other people are also reaction come over, whole body huge shock!


    "Really, the legendary Heaven Kingdom..."


    This idea, in everyone''s mind.


    They are like a statue of the moon in general, do not dare to have the slightest hesitation, all kneel down on one knee, facing the white figure, kneeling down.


    "Let''s meet the emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    However, when almost all people kneel down, there are still two figures standing there, as if they were flying out of the sky.


    They are Shen Mengli, Shen Menghan!


    Obviously, the one on the moon saw that they were still standing there, and could not help whispering, "you two, haven''t you seen the emperor quickly?"


    "Two of them, you don''t have to."


    Su Han looked at both of them with a smile on his lips.


    He did not expect that this sister, who had made him laugh and cry, would meet here.


    At the beginning of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, Fenghuang Zong himself all mud Bodhisattvas to cross the river, not to mention to protect others.


    Su Han once sighed that Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan were dead.


    After all, it''s hard for even the Heaven Kingdom to survive, let alone the two of them.


    I didn''t expect that they could hold on till now.


    Perhaps, it is also a kind of luck


    Looking at Shen Menghan, Su Han can''t help but figure out the delicate white carcass.


    even if he could not help, he had a red face.


    To tell the truth, Shen Zhihan has no feelings for others.


    I still remember that Shen Menghan wanted to kill Su Han in his rage.


    Su Han is also tired of her repeated encirclement. She has fire in her heart and almost makes a move.


    Now think again, really just past clouds, a smile, that is.


    When Su Han was deep in thought, the voice of the first venerable of the moon came again.


    "Excuse me, the emperor. They are young and ignorant. It may be because they are shocked. I hope the emperor will not blame them."


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but look at the moon.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he is still talking for Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, and there is no deep relationship between them.


    In fact, Su Han also saw the scenes before.


    From the moment when Zhan Hai drives Shen Mengli out, Su Han already knows.


    It has to be admitted that this man is indeed upright.


    "No harm."


    Su Han said with a smile: "they two, also really unnecessary, kneel down for me."


    One month makes one stupefied.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of Su Han''s words.


    What do you mean, it''s really unnecessary to kneel down for him?


    The power of the emperor of heaven is inviolable. All the friars under the heaven emperor''s territory should kneel down immediately to see him. Isn''t this right?


    Is it They knew each other before???


    Thinking of this, the one on the moon can''t help but shake his head.


    How could Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan be reduced to this kind of situation if they really knew the strong ones of Tiandi?


    He was suspicious, but he did not dare to ask.


    But his son, who did not know good or bad, suddenly raised his head and said, "dare to ask your majesty, which is the emperor of the clan?"


    Hearing this, Yue YIZUN''s face changed greatly, and he immediately yelled: "bastard! Where did the emperor come from? Is that what you are entitled to ask? Make amends to the emperor


    "I just want to know the identity of the emperor and repay him for saving his life in the future..." Zhanhai whispers.


    "It doesn''t matter. He wants to know, so I''ll let him know."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhanhai for a long time, and then he said:


    "I am your mouth, which is like waste, like mole ants, like garbage, which has been killed by 72 sects of the nine sects of three religions, or has been destroyed by extraterritorial demons Sue, eight, flow


    The last three words, Su Han is word for word spit out.


    After his voice dropped, all the people suddenly looked up, showing a strong disbelief!


    "Sue Su ba Flow? "


    Zhan Hai looks at Su Han in a daze, and stammers when he murmurs.


    The moon one, the face crazy change!


    Once he, as a overlord, did not care about the world. Although Su Han had a good reputation, he had never seen it. Even the portraits were not interested in seeing them.


    Therefore, he did not know Su Han.


    At the moment, hearing Su Han''s reply, Yue YIZUN instantly understood why Su Han said that Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan had no need to kneel down!


    "Su Han? The leader of Fenghuang sect


    "How could How could it be him... "


    "How long has it taken him to reach the Heaven Kingdom? a hundred years? Hundreds of years? "


    "Not to mention that he was just a god sea realm. Even if it was a combination state or a Dao Zun state, it was impossible to reach the heaven emperor realm in such a short period of time!"


    "But if it wasn''t for him, how could Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan be stunned there, and how could they be such expressions How can he not let them kneel downThere are endless questions in my heart, but no one can give him the answer except Su Han!


    Moreover, the one on the moon is a wise man, and he will never ask questions!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, his knees knelt in the starry sky and said in a trembling voice, "please spare your life, emperor, forgive me!"


    "It''s the poor management of the younger generation that makes the dog so self-sufficient. There are a lot of emperors. Look at Look at If he is still a little bit, let him off this time! "


    "All right


    Su Han frowned and waved his palms to lift up the statue.


    "It''s the highest level of super power, but it''s so virtuous. What kind of system is it?"


    "But..."


    The one on the moon looks at Zhanhai and wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    And Zhanhai there, already is whole body shiver, full face panic.


    In any case, he did not think that the man who had not been regarded by him but only regarded as waste, garbage and ants would save them today, just like the God of heaven.


    The most important thing is


    Before he said all the words, he gave, heard!!!


    "Young dandy, you really have no way to discipline. You must recognize this."


    Su Han looked at the moon one Zun and said, "however, I don''t care about this matter because you saved Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan."


    "But in the future, you''d better take care of his mouth. You must remember that illness comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth!"


    How can su Han argue with him?


    Of course, this is really in the face of the first moon.


    Before that, Su Han had seen with his own eyes that in order to save Zhanhai, all the worshippers on the moon were willing to fight for their own lives.


    This kind of paternal love deserves Su Han''s respect.


    Because, he is also a father.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    In the eyes of one revered moon, tears gushed out, and on his face, there was a color of gratitude.


    He was really glad that he saved Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan from the extraterritorial demons.


    The original purpose is to let them escape and find Su Han if they have a chance. If the latter is still alive, they can shelter Zhanhai.


    Who would have thought that he had saved his son by accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    After scanning Zhanhai for a look, his body trembled continuously.


    "More Thank you for your life


    Su Han was not interested in him at all.


    His eyes turn, it is to skim over other groups of people, and finally, fell on Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t you know me? " Su Han smiles again.


    "Of course I do!"


    Shen Menghan first reacted and said reflexively.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han joked: "it seems that I still have some charm. After such a long time, you have not forgotten me."


    "I''ll never forget you!" Shen Menghan gnaws his teeth.


    Every time I think of it, in that room, Su Han hiding somewhere, secretly looking at his body, Shen Menghan is angry and shivering all over.


    Even now, Su Han saved them, but she is still unable to put down the obsession in her heart.


    And Su Han, obviously, knows why she has such an expression.


    "Cough..."


    A light cough, Su Han again said: "I repeat, at the beginning of the matter, I really didn''t mean to, it was Shen Mengli who took me to your room."


    "Shut up Shen Menghan almost blew his hair.


    "This It''s all my fault... " Shen Mengli whispered.


    "Elder sister, this has nothing to do with you, it''s all this rascal, big sex wolf!" Shen Menghan points to Su Han road.


    Su Han was helpless, waved his hand and said: "the past thing, let it pass. If you still can''t put it down, I''ll apologize to you."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Menghan snorted, holding his chest in both hands, pursing his small mouth and looking at the sky with his eyes.


    Obviously, she didn''t accept Su Han''s offer and made a sincere apology.


    "All right, take it easy."


    To Shen Menghan, Shen Mengli is also somewhat helpless.


    She looked at Su Han and said, "how can you be here? What''s more, your accomplishments Why is it so strong? "


    "I want to go somewhere and do something. As for cultivation, it''s because of practice."


    Su Han''s figure flashed and came to the milky white mask.


    There are many foreign demons around, but they can''t break the mask and can''t invade.


    Standing in front of Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, Su Han can smell the body fragrance from them.


    It''s not surprising that Zhanhai is so covetous for them. They are really beautiful in appearance and have strong temperament. They are quite different. 80% of men will be attracted to them.


    Of course, this does not include su Han.


    With them, there is not much contact, how to talk about feelings?


    "Thank you for saving us." Shen Mengli was silent for a long time, and then he spoke again.


    Facing Su Han, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Thank you very much Su Han shook his head without saying much.


    "Hello


    However, Shen Menghan suddenly said: "big sex wolf, good people do the end, send the Buddha to the west, if you can protect us and enter the human gathering place, then I''ll try my best to avoid the past and let bygones be bygones. How about that?"


    Su Han a Leng, immediately smile way: "that natural is good, save you to miss me every day."


    "Who cares about you?" Shen Menghan''s face turned red.


    To tell you the truth, her character, with the original Nangong jade and Xiao Yuran, is really a bit like.


    "There are more and more demons outside the territory. Don''t waste your time here."


    Su Han pointed to the distance and said, "with your speed, we can reach 100 billion land in about two years. We can go straight."


    "Hundreds of billions of land?" The crowd showed doubts.


    "As you say, the place where human beings gather, where the seventy-two schools of the three religions and nine sects are located, and there are many other scattered practices." Su Han Dao.


    "I see..." The crowd appeared suddenly.


    They fled aimlessly for so many years, and finally found their belongings. Naturally, they were very excited.


    "But there are many dangers along the way."


    Su Han slightly pondered and took out the small tripod.


    It''s useful to him, but not very useful.


    In the face of ordinary crisis, Su Han is able to deal with it. In the face of too big a crisis, he can''t cope with it.


    He did not give it to Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, but directly handed it to yueyizun. With his accomplishments, he could barely exert the power of the small tripod.


    At the same time, he patted his brow again, and a drop of red blood floated out.


    "This is my blood essence. You can control it with the help of this drop of blood essence. It records how I use it. With it, even level 8 extraterritorial demons can''t hurt you. It''s enough to go to hundreds of billions of land."


    Su Han went on to say, "when we reach the land of 100 billion, we will give it to the Phoenix sect and say that I ordered it.""Thank you, my Lord!" Thank you again.


    He couldn''t see what level the tripod was, but he could feel a terrible pressure that he had never felt before.


    "Then you..."


    Shen Mengli hesitated: "then you, don''t go with us?"


    "I have something else to do." Su Han shook his head.


    "I said, can you not be so arrogant, although you are the Heaven Kingdom, but before the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, even sub immortal level has fallen, ah, we can live, it is entirely luck!"


    Shen Menghan frowned and said, "there are too many crises in the starry sky. You are better than us. But you are no better than so many extraterritorial demons. You''d better go back with us. It''s a big deal. I won''t care about that matter with you any more."


    Obviously, she is concerned about Su Han, but her expression is somewhat different.


    Shen Mengli there, is also looking forward to looking at Su Han, hoping that he can go back with himself and others.


    "I have to do it."


    Su Han didn''t explain too much. He said to the moon, "go on, remember to protect them. There must be no mistakes. Otherwise, I will ask you."


    "Yes On the first day of the month, he spoke in awe.


    Su Han nodded, and then looked at Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan. His steps raised and he intended to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Shen Mengli tangled for a long time and finally said, "Su Han, you Be careful


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiles, but the figure is gradually disappearing.


    "The Heaven Kingdom is so strong!"


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the Phoenix sect, who had been subjected to the whole inferior star domain, had already reached the heaven emperor realm."


    "What do you think is the title of suzong Zhu when he reaches the realm of heaven? Su Han the great? Or emperor Su Han? "


    "Who knows? Maybe hundreds of billions of people on land will know. Let''s go and have a look first. "


    Seeing Su Han leave, many people immediately sighed.


    At the same time, the huge pressure from Su Han disappeared, which made them feel relieved.


    "The first of the month, let''s go."


    Shen Mengli stood there watching for a long time, and finally spoke softly.


    "Good." The one on the moon nods.


    "Let''s go? What are you doing on your knees? " Shen Menghan sneered at Zhan Hai.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Zhan Hai gets up in a hurry and dare not show any disrespect to Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    After parting with Shen Mengli and others, Su Han started the rhythm of sweeping the demons all alone.


    With the passage of time, with the extension of the distance, Su Han is getting closer and closer to the direction of the Supreme Pearl.


    "I can''t see the end, but I can feel that at this speed, at most a few more years, we should be able to get there." Su Han said to himself.


    The retrogression of those extraterritorial demons has never stopped.


    Moreover, the closer the distance is, the faster the retrogression speed of these extraterritorial demons will be.


    According to Su Han''s guess


    The place where the Supreme Pearl exists should be very close to the end of the retrogression of these extraterritorial demons.


    Even, most likely, it''s the same place!


    As time goes on, a full year has passed.


    "Boom


    After killing many foreign demons with one knife, the faces of Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan appear in Su Han''s mind.


    "I don''t know where they have been..."


    Immediately, he shakes his head and smiles and moves forward again.


    Whether Shen Mengli or Shen Menghan is just a passer-by in his life.


    At most, they can only be regarded as friends.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han entered the starry sky for a full year and a half, he finally had eight levels of extraterritorial demons.


    Three in all.


    When Su Han met them, they were also in retrogression!


    "Where is the end? Why should they regress? " Su Han frowned.


    These three heads and eight levels of extraterritorial demons, feeling the breath of Su Han, the figure that was regressing, suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, eyes open, in the roar, toward Su Han rushed over.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Su Han wields the magic weapon of breaking the Cang and cuts it with three knives.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    A large number of dark green blood splashed in all directions, and those three huge figures reached the height of ten thousand feet. They did not have time to respond, and they turned into blood crystals.


    Their breath, at most, is the same level as the dark witch emperor.


    For Su Han at the moment, he doesn''t even need to show his blood into Jiuqing and follow the multicolored supreme shadow!


    It is just the fusion of the nine primates, the physical cultivation and the martial arts cultivation. If you attack at will, you can kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han entered the starry sky for two and a half years.


    At last, once again, he saw the alien demon in human form!


    This is an old man hidden in black. His face is old, there are many spots, and his skin is completely wrinkled up, like a dying man.


    He, no retrogression!


    Around it, many extraterritorial demons surround it. It is like a pilgrimage of thousands of people, and it is also like the emperor among human beings. It is surrounded by numerous people.


    From his body, there is a breath equivalent to that of yin and Yang Dao Sheng, which makes Su Han confirm again.


    This nine level extraterritorial demon is comparable to human fairyland!


    "Jie Jie..."


    This foreign demon seems to be waiting for Su Han here.


    When he saw Su Han, he laughed a few times, and then said, "human beings, meet again..."


    It''s a little hoarse.


    "See you again?"


    Su Han frowned slightly and his pupils shrank.


    "When I was in that special passage, I saw the extraterrestrial demons in human form, it was you?"


    At that time, the latter was hidden under the black fog, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Su Han didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was actually that foreign demon!


    "That''s right."


    The old man grinned and said, "but at the beginning, I just came out, and my breath was unstable, so I didn''t take your life."


    "Thank you very much, then?"


    Su Han''s mouth also raised, showing a cold smile.


    "It''s a pity that you''ll regret later that you didn''t take my life!"


    "Boom


    After the fall of the voice, Su Han''s major means, do all to start!


    Including spirits!


    Only the last chance left for the dragon blood fury, Su Han did not display.


    According to the Yin and Yang Sword holy place, Su Han''s fighting power can suppress these nine level extraterritorial demons only after he displays the dragon blood fury.


    But Yin and Yang Dao Sheng didn''t know that in addition to the fierce dragon blood, Su Han had the same method - Yang God bow!


    For Su Han, it is a weapon that is much more powerful than the first-class immortal weapon of breaking Cang Shenbing!


    Of course, Su Han did not dare to be careless in the face of the nine level extraterritorial demons.


    Even the Yang God bow has appeared in his hand."Come on


    Su Han stares at each other and says in a cold voice, "let me see how strong the nine level extraterritorial demons are!"


    "Grade nine? This is the level of human beings


    The old man disdained to smile, but did not say anything more.


    Its figure fiercely rushed out, that old and thin, rickets unbearable figure, broke out a strong to the extreme amazing breath!


    Almost instantaneously, he had already broken away from the extraterritorial demons and went straight to Su hanchong.


    And Su Han here, also did not intend to waste time with him.


    One shot, is the strongest attack!


    "Wow


    The left hand held the Yang God bow, and the right hand tried to pull it. The bow body immediately bent violently.


    Su Han''s face is a little red, and his forehead is full of blue veins. At this moment, his great cultivation power is surging out. On the bow string, there is a piece of gold arrow, only two meters long, which is so sharp that it can''t be described!


    "Whew!"


    At one moment, Su Han''s right hand, which pulled the bow string, released it directly!


    Golden arrow, twinkling through the stars, rushed to the old man who was attacking.


    Obviously, the old man also felt the threat of the arrow. His figure stopped, his palm stretched out, and the blood red light came out.


    "Well?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    This is his first time to see, extraterritorial demons, use their means!


    In the past, those extraterritorial demons, even at level 8, seemed to have no wisdom, and they would only fight hard.


    Obviously, level 9 is not the same level as level 8.


    However, before the old man continued to move, Su Han suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed at him.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, that old man''s body, immediately static!


    However, it''s the same as when you didn''t use dragon blood fury, you used the mind calming technique on Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    Even within an instant, the old man''s body recovered again.


    But this time, for Su Han, is enough!


    The battle with Yin Yang Dao Sheng made him understand the mind calming skill. Naturally, he knew how long he could hold the old man.


    "Whew!"


    Golden arrow comes, in your old man was fixed, a thousand of an instant, directly through his body!


    "You..."


    The arrow goes through, and the old man has recovered his power of action.


    But he, however, is stupidly looking at the hole in front of his chest, some can''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "Boom


    At one moment, a lot of golden light burst out at the hole in the old man''s chest.


    The old man''s figure, mercilessly trembles, immediately, directly collapses!


    The huge roar spread all around the starry sky.


    When it broke open, it was like a self explosion. It had a huge power, turned into a ripple and swept around in the past.


    Su Han started his cultivation and wrapped up his whole body. Those waves passed over him, and he couldn''t be hurt at all.


    But around many foreign demons, but in this moment, quickly turned into nothingness!


    The distance that the ripple spreads is at least a million miles.


    When it dissipated completely, Su Han could only see dense blood crystals floating around.


    "The power of fairyland self explosion is really terrible!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, without any hesitation, with the fastest speed, began to collect those blood crystals.


    But the range of a million miles is too large.


    Even though Su Han''s speed was fast enough, when other extraterritorial demons came again, Su Han only collected about half of them.


    And this half is about 5 billion blood crystals!


    "In this way, you can lead the other nine level extraterritorial demons into the extraterritorial demons group before killing them."


    Su Han said in his heart: "in that case, once they die, they will have the power of self explosion to disperse, so that other extraterritorial demons will be killed!"


    It''s hard to collect Lingjing.


    Su Han did not continue to waste time here, and when the knife awn split out, he went to the front again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land, on the edge.


    After more than two years, yueyizun and others finally came here under the protection of the small tripod.


    Su Han was right. Even if they had met the seven level extraterritorial demons, they couldn''t do anything to them.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to kill those extraterritorial demons. They just wrapped up in a small tripod and braved the attacks of those extraterritorial demons and arrived at a hundred billion land.


    When we saw the 100 billion land edge, the huge statue, and the towering light curtain, all the people were shocked!


    It was the roar of the demons around them that made them wake up.


    Without a word, the crowd immediately rushed into the land of 100 billion.


    When their feet fall on the ground, the hanging heart is completely put down.


    For the first time in all these years, they have been floating in the starry sky almost all the time, feeling down-to-earth.


    "Finally back..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, from now on, we don''t have to live that kind of escape life again!"


    "Thank God for your protection, and thank you for your blessing!"


    People roared and roared, as if to vent their resentment over the years.


    There are many more people, are directly shed tears of excitement.


    I don''t know how many times I escaped from death, and finally I was completely safe


    They, it''s not easy.


    "Who is coming?"


    When they were excited, a voice came from the side.


    The crowd immediately stopped speaking and turned to look.


    But I saw a group of people in the dress of Taixu sect, walking slowly towards this side.


    The costumes of Taixu sect have never been changed. As one of the three religions, how can they not know each other?


    Moreover, after all, they are new comers. Therefore, even if yueyizun is the state of Qipin Taoism and the disciples of Taixu sect are regarded as mole ants, it is still polite to speak.


    "I''m the first strong one of the original golden stars, the one with the moon."


    "The one on the moon?"


    Among the disciples of Taixu sect, the leader is a man who looks only about 30 years old.


    When he heard the four words of "one respect of the moon", he immediately knew that the other was the super power of Dao Zun state!


    Only the Tao Zun realm, which is among the lower star regions, is qualified to be called "Zun".


    "It''s your honor. I''m disrespectful!" The man clasped his fist.


    Anyone can see that although he said so, there was no deference on his face.


    Yueyizun and others also know that Taixu sect is one of the three religions, and naturally has their pride.


    "We came from the starry sky, fled for decades, and finally found the place where mankind converged. It is not easy." The one with the respect of the moon also says.


    "Since the venerable can come back alive, it is a great joy. Welcome to hundreds of billions of land!"


    The young man opened his mouth with a smile. It was a tone of "I am the Lord and you are the guest".


    They don''t care about it. They are satisfied to stay here."Yes."


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly said, "I don''t know, where are the people of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Phoenix sect?"


    The man was stunned: "do you know the people of Fenghuang sect?"


    "Well."


    The first one nodded and took out the white tripod: "this is what Lord Su gave us in the starry sky. If it wasn''t for Lord Su''s help, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have a chance to come here."


    "This is..."


    The young man looked at it for a long time, and finally his face changed wildly. He said in a startled voice, "is this the small tripod of the nine shadow emperor?"


    "Fairy ware?" The one on the moon is also stunned there.


    He really didn''t know, this is the legendary fairy.


    "No wonder, the emperor will say that even the level 8 extraterritorial demons can''t do anything to us..." On the first day of the month, he suddenly realized.


    He looked at the young man and said, "if there are people from Fenghuang sect here, please help them and return it to Lord su."


    "The people of the Phoenix sect will not come out to defend the land of 100 billion."


    The young man shook his head: "if you really want to return it, you''d better go to Fenghuang Zong by yourself."


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled.


    They can see clearly that there are many disciples around, wearing all kinds of costumes, but they all know these sects.


    They don''t know about the costumes of Fenghuang sect, but at least, the disciples of Fenghuang sect are not here.


    "That''s fine."


    The one on the moon pondered for a moment and pointed to Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan: "anyway, these two girls are friends of Su Zongzhu. We can go to Fenghuang sect ourselves."


    With that, the first master of the month took out some Xu Lingjing and handed it to the young man. When he handed it to the young man, he said, "this is too big. I''m a newcomer here. I hope you can tell me how to get to Fenghuang sect."


    "Reverend, what is this for?"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he immediately said, "you are our elder. How dare I accept the gift of your majesty?"


    Hearing this, the one on the moon and others are stunned.


    They clearly remember that before this, the young man was still extremely proud.


    Why at the moment Such flattery?


    Soon, they knew the answer.


    "Are these two girls really friends of the emperor?" The young man asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Looking at his face that rich to the extreme, and even some disgusting smile, one of the moon and others, instantly understand, his attitude, in the end, why, change so fast!


    Therefore, they are even more shocked!


    Su Han is the heaven emperor''s realm is not false, but there are many Tiandi realms in Taixu sect.


    Moreover, as one of the three religions, Taixu sect even exists in sub immortal level!


    Even if Su Han is the emperor of heaven, this young man is not just to meet his friends, so flattery?


    He is a disciple of Taixu sect!


    Can su Han be too weak to teach?


    "What do you think?"


    Shen Menghan frowned at the young man and said, "if it''s not su Han''s friend, how can he give us this immortal tool?"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord said so!"


    The man immediately bowed and bowed, and could not be more respectful.


    The crowd behind it, also from the original arrogance, into a heap of laughter.


    The smile was so fake that even the flesh of the face was twitching.


    "Since they are friends of the emperor, let''s go to Fenghuang Zong with you from the younger generation." Man said again.


    "Don''t bother your excellency. You just need to tell us how the Phoenix sect should go. We will go there by ourselves." The one on the Moon said with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble, to lead the way for you, but how can the honor of younger generation be trouble?"


    Not waiting for the month of a Zun and others to continue to speak, the man went to the front, and at the same time bent over and said: "gentlemen, please follow me."


    Seeing this scene, many people are flashing their eyes.


    "Sister, this attitude Is it changing too fast? "


    Shen Menghan and Shen Mengli looked at each other and gave her a message: "before, he felt that he was a disciple of the Taixu sect. He couldn''t be arrogant. How could he become so after he heard that we were Su Han''s friends Enthusiastic? "


    "I don''t know." Shen Mengli shook his head.


    "Can''t it be Is Su Han too strong? "


    Shen Menghan said to himself: "his cultivation of Tiandi realm is indeed very strong, but Taixu sect does not lack Tiandi realm. At the beginning of the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, even the sub immortal Yushuang emperor went out!"


    "What is it for?"


    Only she and Shen Mengli can hear this.


    As for the curiosity of Zhanhai, from the moment when he met Su Han, he lost his soul, until now.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have asked.


    Obviously, Su Han''s pressure on him is something he can''t erase all his life.


    He also deeply remembered that sentence - disease comes from the mouth, disaster comes from the mouth!


    "There is one thing I don''t know whether to ask." The one on the moon suddenly said.


    "You are the one who was rescued by the Emperor himself. Of course, you can ask. I will tell you everything you know and say everything you say!" The man''s eyes were narrowing with laughter.


    They had seen Su Han go out of the starry sky with their own eyes before, but they have not come back.


    In this man''s guess, Su Han entered the starry sky, probably to save his friends!


    "Emperor again!"


    In the heart of the first Reverend moon, he said, "Phoenix sect How is it now? "


    "What''s going on?" The man was stunned.


    On the land, I mean "one hundred billion eyes blinking What kind of position are you in? "


    "Status?"


    The man was stunned again.


    Immediately, he responded: "I know, you must have been wandering in the starry sky for so many years, so you don''t know what happened on the land of 100 billion?"


    "Well."


    They all nodded, and at the same time, they looked at the man.


    This kind of expectant look obviously benefits the latter.


    But he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he said, "over the years, there have been a lot of great events in Fenghuang sect."


    "Please go straight to the point!"


    Shen Menghan said impatiently when he showed off his attitude.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The man quickly said: "in terms of status, who can compare with the Phoenix Sect on this 100 billion land? That''s really the first of the lower star regions


    "Lower star regions The first case Shen Menghan''s eyes widened.


    On the first Zun is also pupil contraction, way: "how to say this?"


    "Joke, the 72 sects of the three religions and nine sects once fought together to besiege the Phoenix sect. All of them were defeated by Sheng Sheng. If the Fenghuang sect is not the first sect in the lower star region, who else is qualified to be called


    The man was full of reverence and fanaticism: "although I am a disciple of the Taixu sect, I have to admit that the Phoenix sect is really too strong. It''s just as strong as clouds, invincible in the world!""I''m afraid you don''t know that when the seventy-two battles of the three religions and nine sects, Fenghuang sect sent out nearly ten sub immortal strongmen, dozens of heaven emperor realms, tens of thousands of daozun realms, and hundreds of thousands of fitness realms!"


    "That war, it can be said that the world shaking, weeping ghosts and gods, now think about, still feel shocked!"


    "Hiss


    On a Zun and others, do all pour a breath of cool air.


    Tens of thousands of daozun realm? Hundreds of thousands of fitness environment?


    Dozens of heaven''s empires? Close to ten Sub immortal???


    "Hello, are you talking about the Phoenix sect?" Shen Menghan asked.


    The man asked reflexively, "are you a friend of the emperor?"


    "Of course it is


    Shen Menghan also pointed to the small tripod in the hand of the one who pointed to the moon.


    Shen Mengding, if you don''t believe it, you can''t believe it.


    After all, jiuying emperor and Fenghuang Zong have been famous all over the world for many years, but Shen Menghan still doubts it?


    "In fact, I can also understand the feelings of adults. After all, before the war, no one thought that the Phoenix sect had such fighting power."


    The man sighed again.


    "But compared with the Phoenix sect, the most important thing to say is the emperor of nine shadows!"


    "The emperor of nine shadows?"


    All of them know the title of Su Han.


    It''s not Suhan emperor, nor Suhan emperor, but Nine shadow emperor!


    Back then, when Su Han became famous, he was named "Prince jiuying".


    Now, nine shadow childe, has become, nine shadow emperor.


    "Yes, the emperor of nine shadows!"


    The man''s face was full of fanaticism and deference. Even if he did not face Su Han, the look on his face did not decrease at all.


    "The emperor, with the cultivation of Qipin daozunjing, oppressed the head of Taixu sect, and finally killed him!"


    "You know, the first adult, but the sub immortal peak strong, has half a foot, has already stepped into the fairyland ah


    "It is precisely because of the fall of the first adult and the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions that they were completely defeated."


    "Later, under the leadership of the emperor, Fenghuang sect directly wiped out the Xianhuang Pavilion, one of the nine schools. If the Star Alliance had not come forward to mediate, it would have been a problem whether we could have survived at the moment."


    "The main thing is When the son of Su got married, the emperor and the Shenmeng school fought with Yin Yang Dao Sheng! "


    "At that time, Yin Yang Dao Sheng had already broken through the fairyland and was the only fairyland among the lower star regions."


    "But even if it was fairyland, it was still oppressed by the emperor who had reached the level of heaven, and finally failed!"


    "Many people say that the two are tied, but the most news is that Yin Yang Dao Sheng was almost killed by the nine shadow emperor. However, for some reason, the nine shadow emperor let him go. "


    Hearing these words, the moon one Zun and others, look completely stagnant there!


    And Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, long petrified, have fallen behind the crowd!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "The emperor of nine shadows, the emperor of the nine shadows, has no one to match!"


    "He''s really the first man in the lower universe."


    "And the Phoenix sect, under his leadership, is indeed the first one in the lower star region!"


    The young man gasped deeply.


    He said so much in one breath, but he didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he felt that it was a kind of supreme glory to be able to publicize the power of jiuying emperor!


    It''s like, many people, like to boast about other people''s affairs.


    This is the man!


    "So..."


    Shen Menghan murmured in the back: "Phoenix sect, in this hundred billion land, is the strongest sect door?"


    "That is!"


    The man immediately said: "if we, like the 72 sect members of the nine sects of the three religions, see people of the same level of the Phoenix sect, they must kneel down to meet them, retreat, and give way respectfully, without any delay."


    "It is because of this agreement that the emperor of jiuying will let us go and stop pursuing us. Otherwise At the moment, there is only one sect on the land of 100 billion, that is the Phoenix sect! "


    Obviously, he was taught by Taixu. Obviously, this should be a very humiliating word, but from his mouth, the tone


    How do you feel, so happy?


    "Where are the four mysterious Taoist temples and the most powerful Star Alliance now?" The first month continued to ask.


    "The four Taoist temples have always been mysterious. They have their own places. They may be somewhere in the starry sky, but they are definitely not on the land of 100 billion. As for the Star Alliance, it is similar to the four Taoist temples. After all, as the most powerful force under the galaxy, how can others know their whereabouts?"


    The man shook his head and said, "however, there is no doubt that in this lower star region, the Phoenix sect is the heaven. Even if it is the four Taoist temples and the Star Alliance, when you see the nine shadow emperor, you should respect three points."


    "True or false?"


    Hearing this, someone immediately sent out a cry of surprise.


    It''s better than 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools. But the four Taoist schools and the Star Alliance are not in the eye?


    What kind of supremacy is Fenghuang sect today?


    "You are new here. Maybe you don''t believe what the younger generation said. But you only need to stay on this land for a month, and you will know all the legends about the Phoenix sect and the nine shadow emperor." The man said confidently.


    With walking and talking, a star warship of Taixu religion appeared in front of the public.


    When you see this star battleship, even if it is the moon, all eyes shrink, showing shock.


    We should know that, except for the three religions and nine sects, there are not many of them with star sky warships, let alone such a large scale.


    "This is the star battleship that I specially transferred for you. After all, there is a long way to go from here to Phoenix."


    The man waved his hand and said with a smile, "gentlemen, please."


    Thank you very much


    The first one of the month took a deep breath.


    As Qipin daozunjing, he was the first time to take a star battleship.


    As for others, there is no need to say more.


    However, what shocked them was not how big the star battleship was, but how strong the Phoenix sect was?


    The one on the moon spoke at will, saying that Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan were Su Han''s friends. Taixu sect transferred the star sky warship himself. Is this still the legend that the supreme overlord of the three religions?


    When did the three religions follow suit and flatter?


    "Boom


    Without giving them much time to think about it, the Starship launched and went straight to Phoenix at a very fast speed.


    When we arrived at the South Gate of Phoenix City, about a hundred miles away, a disciple of Fenghuang sect immediately came out and said, "stop moving immediately. No empty space is allowed within 100 li of Phoenix City."


    "Disciples of Taixu sect, please see you


    The man knelt on one knee with reverence in the eyes of the one worshipper and others.


    You know, in their induction, the Fenghuang sect disciple who opened his mouth was just a four level spirit state, which was equivalent to the man of Taixu sect!


    As expected, he did not deceive himself and others. The 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions had completely succumbed to the deterrence of the Phoenix sect.


    "What''s the matter?" The disciple of Fenghuang sect opened his mouth.


    He did not have any arrogance, but his face was cold and his tone was serious. He did not give people any uncomfortable feeling.


    Only from this point, the one on the moon has seen the gap between Taixu sect and Fenghuang sect.


    As the first sect in the lower star realm, the disciples of Fenghuang sect are not arrogant at all, which is obviously related to the teaching above.


    "The emperor''s friends come from the starry sky. I don''t know where the Phoenix City is. I''ll send them to you." Taixu Jiao man said."Lord''s friend?"


    The disciple of Fenghuang sect looked at yueyizun and others. When the latter raised the small tripod to indicate that he was waiting for someone else, the Phoenix sect disciple''s look changed and showed respect immediately.


    "I have seen you, gentlemen!"


    Obviously, he also knows this little Ding.


    It can also be said that there are very few people who don''t know this small tripod in today''s hundreds of billions of land in Jiangsu.


    Because in addition to breaking the Cang magic weapon, Su Han used the most immortal utensil, which was the small tripod.


    Under the leadership of the disciples of Fenghuang sect, Shen Mengli, Shen Menghan and others all entered the Fenghuang sect.


    Looking at the huge city and feeling the heavily guarded atmosphere inside, yueyizun and others were deeply shocked again!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Su Han had already crossed half of the distance in the starry sky.


    Together, Su Han has been in the starry sky for three years.


    According to his prediction, if we keep going at this speed, in three years or so, we should be able to reach the place where the seventh Supreme Pearl exists.


    In the past half a year, Su Han met two foreign demons with nine levels.


    A middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman.


    All of them were killed by Su Han with thunderous speed and means.


    In addition to the old man, Su Han has three nine level blood crystals in his hand.


    What is the function of this thing, but at least, it can increase a lot of longevity. I''m afraid it also has a huge role in strengthening the body!


    "It''s equivalent to the nine level blood crystal in fairyland. If I swallow it, will I let my body directly break through to the second level Heaven Kingdom?" Su Han thought secretly.


    He felt that there was a 90% or more possibility of a direct breakthrough!


    even though he has nine great masters, it is, after all, the essence of fairyland, which is stronger than ordinary fairy crystals.


    "It''s a pity that if only the body breaks through to the second grade emperor of heaven, it''s not very effective. Before the breakthrough of martial arts cultivation, it''s better to keep it for xuanyuanqiong and others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    As long as we give them enough resources, they can break through without limitation.


    nine blood crystals, the essence of the celestial world, the essence of the blood of the devil gathered together, if this object to the Xuanyuan dome, Xuanyuan wins these have reached the level of the immortal people swallow, only one, it will not let them break through to fairyland, but at least, to enable them to reach the peak of the sub immortal.


    If the physical strength of Yizhan clan reaches the peak of sub immortal level, it is very likely that they will have the strength to fight against Yin Yang Dao Sheng!


    "Three nine level blood crystals make up three sub immortal level top battle clan strongmen. They are comparable to the first-class immortal of three martial arts realm, which is not bad." Su Han raised his mouth.


    At that time, the Phoenix sect was completely invincible in the lower star regions.


    At the moment, no one can match fairyland except him!


    ¡­¡­


    In three years, it''s just a matter of time.


    Su Han, came to the deepest star.


    There is no planet here.


    It is not that it has been destroyed by extraterritorial demons, but from the beginning to the end, there has never been any planet!


    He saw a huge blood red crack, like a Red Star River in the sky, from south to north, spreading to unknown places.


    Even with Su Han''s mind, there is no end at all.


    Around this crack, there are numerous extraterritorial demons.


    They opened their ferocious mouth, as if swallowing the blood red light from the crack.


    Su Han can clearly feel that with their absorption, there are countless extraterritorial demons and their breath is growing.


    There are almost no extraterritorial demons below level 3. The lowest level is level 3.


    And five, six, everywhere, at least more than a million!


    Only seven levels, Su Han saw no less than 100000.


    Grade 8, Su Han saw more than 5000 heads!!!


    What is the concept?


    It can be compared with the human''s 100000 Heaven Kingdom and the human''s 5000 sub immortal level!!!


    If these extraterritorial demons all rush out, can the four statues on the land of 100 billion still hold?


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to restrain his breath.


    Because of his fighting power, facing so many high-level foreign demons, it is a big problem.


    Some strange is that these extraterritorial demons are still swallowing the blood red light as if they did not find him.


    "The end, not here."


    Su Han took a look in front of him. The Deep Purple Rainbow emitted by the crystal stone was still some distance away, but it was not too far away.


    At the same time, there is no level 9 exorcism.


    According to Su Han''s prediction, I''m afraid that the terminal point is the gathering place of level 9 extraterritorial demons!


    "Do these bastards want to be promoted to a certain strength, and then come out again and wipe out all human beings?" Su Han looks chilly.


    To tell the truth, when he saw these extraterritorial demons, he completely lost confidence in human beings.


    There is no force in the lower star region that can resist this terrible impact. Even if the whole land of 100 billion is added up, it is also impossible!


    "Fortunately, I found this place ahead of time..."


    In silence, Su Han tried not to send out breath, with the most ordinary speed, toward the distance.


    One day, two days, three days


    After a full month''s time, Su Han had to cross a distance of about five million miles.


    And if it''s normal, five million miles, it just takes a few seconds.


    Fortunately, no extraterritorial demons found him.


    When he stopped, there was a huge hole in front of him about ten thousand miles away.


    The hole, in the middle of the huge blood red crack, was moving slowly.


    From above, Su Han saw the deep purple light, even some blackening!


    "Here it is!"


    as like as two peas, he was staring at the dark purple hole: "the direction of the crystal is the end point, and the color of the opening is exactly the same as the color of the seventh most precious pearls."


    "But what is on the other side of the cave? Is the seventh precious pearl in the cave? Still On the other side of the cave


    Almost Su Han thought of the next moment here, the hole, he directly told him, what is inside the hole.


    "Wow


    A large number of ferocious figures appeared from the hole.


    Its number, at least more than 100 million!!!


    In Su Han''s perception, these extraterritorial demons do not have the slightest breath, just like human beings who have not practiced.


    After they appeared, they all looked at Su Han.Su Han''s face changed, and without saying a word, he immediately entered the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    The speed of its disappearance is extremely fast, those extraterritorial demons, did not see Su Han''s figure.


    They didn''t seem to think much about it, but went out of the cave and came to the side of the blood red crack. They began to devour the light like those extraterritorial demons that Su Han had seen before.


    Even in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han also felt very clearly.


    Just for a moment!


    As soon as these extraterritorial demons devour the blood red light, they directly emit the breath of first-class extraterritorial demons!


    "In an instant, he directly crossed the ordinary realm and possessed the cultivation of humanized spiritual realm Su Han''s pupils contracted and his face changed!


    This kind of speed is too fast!!!


    For the time being, he did not act rashly and continued to observe quietly.


    Until the next day, the breath of the over 100 million extraterritorial demons rose again and reached level 2, which is equivalent to the spirit state of human beings!


    "Asshole


    Inside the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han roared directly.


    He really can''t believe what happened at the moment. Who can match the speed of creating the strong?


    For example, human friars need to start from the bottom and practice step by step.


    Not to mention the qualifications, even if all people can cultivate to the spirit state, it will take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    And these extraterritorial demons, only two days, will reach this level!


    This is really a disaster to mankind!!!


    What makes Su Han feel heavy is that on the third day, there are a number of over 100 million foreign demons emerging from the black hole.


    They are still two days later, reaching level two.


    In two days, a group of extraterritorial demons appeared. Each batch had a number of over 100 million, or even hundreds of millions.


    Su Han saw it with his own eyes at the moment, and finally understood why there were so many extraterritorial demons.


    "This hole is the only way for them to enter the lower star region."


    "This long bloody river is the only nutrient for their strength improvement!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hanmu showed decisiveness and directly took out the supreme crown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "Hum ~"


    the moment the supreme crown appeared in his hand, he immediately spread his fame, and he struggled fiercely.


    At the same time, the bloody river of deep purple black hole, there is a towering light, suddenly burst out!


    The strong light instantly suppressed the bloody river which spread for unknown distance, and reflected the whole starry sky into deep purple!


    That originally closed eyes, has been absorbing the blood of many foreign demons, body shock!


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    A roar and roar came from their mouths.


    They pointed to the deep purple hole and seemed to be saying something. They looked anxious and frightened.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Su Han, who had planned to rush out directly, stopped again.


    In his eyes, there was a figure in the long river which was red with blood.


    One, two, three, four


    Su Han can see clearly that there are 18 human figures in the long river!!!


    "Eighteen heads, nine level extraterritorial demons!" Su Han took a cold breath.


    Level 9 extraterritorial demons are comparable to the first-class immortal of human beings. If they attack Su Han at the same time, even he dare not resist.


    "What are they doing?" Su Han is puzzled.


    But the eighteen figures were all like human beings, sitting cross legged.


    They formed a huge circle, in which there was also a figure!


    However, this figure, at the moment, seems to be just a baby, and has not even opened its eyes.


    However, from the baby''s body, it is spread out a breath of terror, even more terrifying than the level 9 extraterritorial demons!


    "They In the cohesion of more powerful extraterritorial demons Su Han exclaimed.


    More powerful than level 9, what level will it be?


    Ten?


    And what kind of cultivation level 10 can correspond to?


    Su Han can''t believe it, but he can be sure that it is definitely better than the first-class immortal. It is very likely that it is the fairyland above the immortal!


    For Su Han, the most powerful man in the lower star region, not to mention the fairyland, he can''t resist the second-class immortal!


    If the baby really takes shape and turns into a ten level immortal, the lower class star field will definitely perish quickly in a very short time!


    "Originally, this is their plot..."


    "The eighteen level 9 extraterritorial demons, which are comparable to fairyland, are still not confident. They want to condense these ten level extraterritorial demons, so that they can launch the most severe impact on human beings!" Su Han gnaws his teeth.


    He''s not a God. He doesn''t have the leisure to worry about how the universe will be and whether other people will die.


    But at least, he still has Fenghuang Zong, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Su Qing, Su Yao


    Too many relatives!


    Once the lower star field is destroyed, these people will also die!


    Su Han will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Just like Shen Mengli before, she is not afraid of death, but what she is afraid of is that her sister is killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, it is not so simple to condense a level 10 extraterritorial demon.


    Su Han spent a month in the Sutra.


    This month is a month for the outside world, not for the son.


    The baby''s body, seems to be a little bigger, is gradually, towards the development of young children.


    "Having 18 heads and nine levels of extraterritorial demons is enough to cause a devastating blow to human beings. But why do they have to condense these 10 level extraterritorial demons?" Su Han has been thinking about it.


    He once felt that it was the extraterritorial demons who, through some means, knew some human accomplishments, such as themselves.


    However, even if you and Yin Yang Dao Sheng add up, they will not pose too much threat to them!


    Su Han once thought of another reason, that is


    The light curtain formed by the four statues on the land of 100 billion!


    As the largest gathering place of human beings, 100 billion land is obviously the most concerned by extraterritorial demons.


    At that time, the four Taoist temples once said that the existence of these four statues could guarantee the peace of the lower star regions for thousands of years.


    If this is the case, it will prove that level 9 extraterritorial demons can''t break the light curtain, while level 10 But it can!


    "A little more..."


    Su Han once thought of Wang Fuxing''s special constitution. When he held the huoyunshi, the extraterritorial demons felt frightened and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "Level 9 extraterritorial demons, I dare not say, level 10 extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid that can already do, do not fear the safe area."Su Han said in his heart: "unless a person with a constitution like Wang Fuxing can reach the level of threatening level 10 extraterritorial demons, but How difficult it is


    Many doubts filled Su Han''s heart and made him feel some pain.


    However, he did not rush out for the time being.


    In his hand, there is a sixth Supreme Pearl, which is not fused with the supreme crown.


    Once integrated, the great power, not to mention the level 10 extraterritorial demons, is the level 11 extraterritorial demons, can not compete!


    "Su Mou wants to see how strong the ten level foreign demons will be


    With a cold hum, Su Han simply put away his supreme crown and practiced cross legged.


    After the crown was put away, the deep purple light at the entrance of the cave was darkened immediately.


    This calmed down the foreign demons who had been pointing at the cave entrance and yelling.


    In the long bloody River, the eighteen figures, and the figure of the baby, were once again hidden and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, two years passed.


    On this day, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes.


    He felt a strong breath coming out of the long bloody river.


    "Boom


    Sure enough -


    when Su Han looked at it, the bloody River turned upside down.


    The shadow of the eighteen hidden for two years reappears.


    In the center of them, the baby was gone, and then appeared a strange looking, pale, shadowy young man!


    It''s from the young man!


    When it appeared, the eighteen figures actually stood up, knelt down on his knees, and then crawled, as if worshipping a king.


    "It became..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    There is no doubt that after these two years, level 10 extraterritorial demons have completely emerged!


    "Hula..."


    Like the eighteen figures, countless foreign demons stopped absorbing light and knelt down to the young man at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    In Su Han''s experience, when the young man showed up, the smell of terror broke out completely beyond the level of yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    Even, they are beyond the level of the immortal!!!


    Although Su Han can''t see through the real strength of this young man, but through his previous life experience, Su Han can roughly guess that this young man is at least as good as the fairyland!


    This is enough to sweep down the battlefield!


    Even if it''s su Han, it''s so much worse!!!


    "Hoo..."


    Gently relaxed a mouthful of turbid gas, Su Han''s eyes, gradually gloomy down.


    "Ten level extraterritorial demons?"


    "Su Mou, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Better than fairyland, how about today, Su will let you glory born, cowardly die!"


    Cold hum, Su Han look decisive, no longer hesitated, directly took out the supreme crown, from the son of Xumi ring out of!


    "Hum ~"


    without the separation of the Holy Son''s xumijie, the vibration of the supreme crown becomes more intense.


    Even more at this moment, the purple hole, which has been completely calm, is a boom, blooming with indescribable dark purple light!


    "Well?"


    Countless eyes, at this moment, looked at Su Han.


    Even Su Han, in the face of so many foreign demons watching, is also a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Human beings


    In the middle of the bloody River, the young man stared at Su Han and said angrily, "how can human beings appear here?"


    Hearing this, all the 18 figures trembled, showing panic.


    "Kill him and come to see me with his heart!" The young man points to Su Han.


    "Yes


    Without saying a word, the eighteen men rushed out of the long river of blood.


    "By you?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth was lifted, and a cold smile came into full bloom.


    "Today, Su will kill you all!"


    "Wow


    The sixth Supreme Pearl appears.


    Su Han with the speed of reaching the peak, will be directly inlaid into the sixth hole of the supreme crown!


    "Wow


    In the twinkling of an inlay, the indescribable dark blue light directly illuminates the whole starry sky.


    It is a combination of dark purple and dark purple. Even those foreign demons seem to be able to feel an exciting atmosphere from these two lights.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The sound of terror is like the destruction of the starry sky, the collapse of the sky, and the explosion of the universe!


    With Su Han as the center, all the extraterritorial demons within ten thousand li are all at this moment. The figure collapses with a bang, turns into a towering blood mist, and then condenses into blood crystal!


    They were shocked to death by the huge noise!


    "Puff, puff..."


    At the same time, the 18 extraterritorial demons who had already rushed to Su Han stopped their movements and spewed out big mouths of blood.


    They did not enter the ten thousand li of Su Han, but they were still seriously injured by the sound!


    "You You... "


    "What''s this?!"


    "The lower star domain, we have found out all, how can there be such a terrible object to exist!"


    After their death, they stare at Su Han, and there is a strong explosion of murder.


    However, they just dare not go further!


    For those who already have the real wisdom, they will never rush to Su Han like other foreign demons.


    "There''s something more terrifying. Do you want to see it?"


    Su Han laughs, at the moment, he is simply happy to the extreme!


    It has never been a time to kill extraterritorial demons so happily!


    As for other things, there is no such thing as blood crystal!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz, which vibrates from the sixth Supreme Pearl of the supreme crown.


    The next moment --


    "Wow!"


    The amazing light column, rising directly all over the sky, instantly rushed to the top of the starry sky, as if even the upper medium star region, superior star region, and even the holy land can penetrate general!


    "Die for me!"


    Su Han''s looks are some ferocious, even some distortion.


    He really hates these foreign demons!


    And in his roar, that originally straight light column, with him as the center, suddenly spread out!


    One Li, ten li, Bai Li, Qian Li, Wan Li


    A hundred thousand miles, a million miles, a million miles, a hundred million miles!!!The mind can''t detect the end of the beam.


    Su Han can only see that under the diffusion of the dark blue light column, many blood crystals within ten thousand li were destroyed and smashed in an instant!


    But this, does not let Su Han feel heartache.


    Because there are too many extraterritorial demons, died in this dark blue light column!


    "Not good!"


    "Run away


    At the moment when the light column diffused, the 18 level-9 extraterritorial demons felt the crisis, and they went away in a hurry towards the bloody river.


    Even if it was the young man inside, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Boom


    As the light column passed by, nine people escaped into the long river of blood, but there were still nine people who were swept by the light column at the moment when they were about to enter the bloody river.


    There is no explosion, there is no dull sound of the collapse of the body, there is only the roar of light column diffusion.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that the nine figures turned into blood crystals in silence after the light column passed by.


    At this moment, when I look around with my eyes, I can''t see any more than nine level nine extraterritorial demons and the young man in the bloody River, even if there is an alien demon.


    It''s all about


    Blood crystal, boundless blood crystal!!!


    100 million blood crystal, perhaps will not let Su Han heart.


    A billion blood crystals, still not.


    But


    So many blood crystals, simply can not be described by the number!


    It was su Han, who could not help but opened a huge gap in the Sutra of the Holy Son. With amazing power of swallowing, he acquired these blood crystals!


    Of course, his main target is not these blood crystals, but the remaining nine heads and nine levels of extraterritorial demons, and the young man!


    The long river of blood seems to have an amazing defensive force.


    When the dark blue light column sweeps by, can hear the click sound unceasingly to come.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that the huge bloody river was directly disconnected and turned into pieces, floating in the starry sky.


    However, no matter how many pieces have been turned into, there is no piece, and it will collapse!


    The young man and others, hiding in the middle of the long river, stare at Su Han with gloomy eyes, still alive and well.


    "What on earth is this formed that even the power of the supreme crown can be carried?" Su Han frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Immediately, Su Hanmeng looked up, the corner of his mouth that slightly ferocious and twisted smile, more rich.


    "No harm!"


    "This sixth Supreme Pearl can''t destroy this bloody river. So Su will have a look. Can the seventh one be destroyed?"


    "If the seventh one can''t be destroyed, there will be seven supreme pearls, a strike at the time of resonance!"


    "If you can still hold on to the river of blood, you deserve to be destroyed in this inferior star region!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han stepped out and directly followed the spread of the dark blue light column to the deep purple hole.


    At the moment, the bloody river was cut off, and the deep purple hole had been isolated.


    At first, Su Han thought that this was the cave formed by extraterritorial demons, because the seventh Supreme Pearl was opposite the cave opening and reflected with the supreme crown, so this dark purple light broke out.


    But at the moment, he knew that he was wrong.


    The seventh Supreme Pearl is not on the opposite side of the cave, but


    This huge hole is the seventh Supreme Pearl!!!


    "Asshole!"


    In the middle of the river, seeing Su Han rush to the entrance of the cave, the young man spoke hoarse immediately.


    He has just appeared. Although he is intelligent, he seems to be a bit awkward.


    Its whole body breath unfolds, from the appearance, for the first time, hands!


    "Wow


    There is a long rainbow, from his hands hit, speed, even if it is at least a million miles away, but also in an instant, it will come to Su Han.


    Su Han could feel that the young man was much stronger than the nine level extraterritorial demons.


    And he, too, is already ready!


    His arm is bulging and blue veins are exposed. It seems that all the strength is condensed on the right arm.


    "Go


    The next moment, Su Han roared and threw the crown out directly.


    At this time --


    "bang!"


    That long rainbow hit Su Han, and extremely accurate, hit his head!


    However, there is no blood fog, it is just a shadow of Su Han!


    His noumenon has already entered the Sutra of the Holy Son.


    It is in the moment of entering, directly closed before swallowing blood crystal that gap, all the breath, all disappear!


    "Well?"


    The young man had planned to wave the rainbow and follow the breath of Su Han.


    But at the moment, there is no target at all!


    "Damn human Damn it Damn it


    He roared in his fury, and his eyes turned to look at the crown.


    At the moment, the supreme crown, under the great power of Su Han, has almost arrived at the deep purple cave entrance. In order to chase Su Han, the young man has delayed for some time, and it is too late to stop him.


    But in fact, from the beginning, if he blocked the supreme crown, he could still stop it.


    But he did not know that the black hole was the seventh most precious pearl.


    In addition, he was furious and killed Su Han, so he took Su Han as the first target!


    "Wow


    When he looked at the crown, the huge black hole filled with dark purple light began to shrink.


    The crown, to a complete halt.


    "Get out of here!"


    Young men drink too much.


    He did not dare to rush out, but with the power of cultivation, he turned into a huge palm and swept towards the supreme crown.


    However -


    "bang!"


    When the palm swept to the crown, it was immediately collapsed by a huge shock force.


    Even the young man standing in the middle of the bloody River, his body was shocked, and he directly spewed out a big mouth of blood. His figure, like being hit hard, fell back several miles away!


    "The supreme crown can''t destroy the river of blood. As a ten level extraterritorial demon, you also want to destroy it?"


    "It''s just fantastic!"


    In the middle of the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han looks at this scene and sneers.


    But see the supreme crown still, and the black hole shrinking speed, has been faster and faster.


    In the end, the hole completely disappeared, but solidified.


    A deep purple bead, about the size of a fist, emerged in everyone''s sight.


    "Sure enough, it''s the seventh most precious pearl!" Su Han''s heart will stop at this moment.


    For him, the seven supreme jewels are all fused, which means too much.


    The entrance to destroy foreign demons is only incidental. The most important thing is the people who worry about day and night"However, how did these extraterritorial demons motivate this seventh Supreme Pearl as their entrance into the lower star realm?" In Su Han''s heart, such a question emerged again.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer him except the extraterritorial demons.


    "No matter what, as long as I can completely end this entrance, the foreign demons will never be able to invade again!"


    With the seventh Supreme Pearl, such an entrance was opened.


    In this world, what else is stronger than the supreme jewel?


    After losing the Supreme Pearl, Su Han believed that in a short period of time, the extraterritorial demons could not find anything to replace the supreme jewel!


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the seventh Supreme Pearl, completely shaped!


    The whole body is dark purple, just like a divine haze. It floats in the starry sky. It is only the size of a fist, but it looks like a purple sun, which is extremely dazzling.


    The supreme crown, which has been staying there, seems to be waiting for the formation of the supreme jewel.


    Now, the supreme jewel is completely condensed, and the supreme crown rushes towards the Supreme Pearl in the vibration.


    The latter is also a violent shock, turned into a deep purple rainbow, rushed to the supreme crown.


    In Su Han''s nervous, nervous, uneasy eyes, the two, finally integrated!


    "It is That''s it


    "After thousands of years, seven supreme pearls, finally all of them are integrated together!"


    "Qingyao, I can make a wish with the strong one. I can save you and wait for me You must wait for me


    No language can describe Su Han''s mood at the moment.


    That crazy heart, almost at this moment burst general.


    And there is the supreme crown --


    "Wow


    When the seventh Supreme Pearl was completely integrated with it, there was a huge buzz and spread.


    However, there are no extraterritorial demons around. The hum just shatters a lot of blood crystals.


    "If all the blood crystals here are destroyed, it would be too wasteful."


    Su Han''s eyes turned and swept around: "take advantage of this time, you can collect as much as you can!"


    Thinking of this, he did not have any hesitation, directly urged the Holy Son xumijie to open the gap again and go to the place with the most blood crystals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    At the moment, he is in the Holy Son xumaijie. Naturally, he will no longer be afraid of the young man''s hand, let alone worry that his breath will attract the attention of foreign demons.


    Therefore, he almost used the fastest speed in his life.


    Even the strong liquor, is to drink a big mouthful.


    In addition to the dragon blood rage has not been used, the peak strength, all outbreak!


    "Whew!"


    Under the control of Su Han, the sage xumijie is hidden in the invisible.


    In the past, the huge power of swallowing swept by, and the sky covered with blood crystal immediately became clean and clean!


    And Su Han himself, also see clearly.


    In the Holy Son xumijie, almost every moment, there is a bloody mountain!


    Billion? 10 billion? Hundreds of billions?


    Ten trillion? 100 trillion?


    Gigabyte???


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a big laugh coming from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Happy, so happy!"


    "It destroyed the entrance of the extraterritorial demons, cut off the bloody River, and acquired so many blood crystals. The seven supreme jewels are all fused. Qingyao is about to be rescued by me..."


    "Happy


    At this moment, it is definitely the biggest harvest since Su Han was born again.


    Even the mountain of three emperors can''t compare with here!


    Only one can save Liu Qingyao, for Su Han, is enough to equal any harvest, let alone other!


    He doesn''t care about the level of blood crystal. As long as it''s blood crystal, he doesn''t say a word, and all of them are put into the Holy Son Xumi precept.


    The most important thing is, here, there is no blood crystal below level 3, the lowest is level 3!


    The nine nine level nine blood crystals, thousands of level eight blood crystals, and more than tens of thousands of level seven blood crystals have been collected by Su Han for a long time.


    Maybe, there are seven blood crystal missing, but that is also no way.


    After all, before that dark blue light column, swept over the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, Su Han can not be all over in an instant.


    But even these, also let Su Han this never know satisfied person, some satisfied!


    "With so many blood crystals, how many strong fighters can be created?"


    "At least, the sub immortal level such as Xuanyuan dome can reach the peak, and at that time, they could be comparable to human fairyland, equivalent to the level of yin and Yang Dao Sheng!"


    "Then there are thousands of level 8 blood crystals and nearly 100000 level 7 blood crystals There are also countless levels of six and blood crystals below level six


    "Not to mention the war clan, even Ling Xiao, who has the body of swallowing demons, can open up to devour it!"


    "After going back this time, the fighting power of Fenghuang sect will be doubled, or even several times more!"


    "As well as myself, I can devour some of them. I will cultivate my body and upgrade it first!"


    "As for the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, it''s a big deal that the Spirit Crystal, immortal crystal and other things are piled up abruptly!"


    If you can wipe out the demons from the outside world, the many spiritual crystals floating in the starry sky will be obtained by the friars.


    Which is the most powerful force in the lower star regions at the moment?


    Phoenix sect!


    Therefore, once the extraterritorial demons are destroyed, the Phoenix sect will no longer have to worry about Lingjing. After all, it is the whole star resource, which can be called endless!!!


    Even Su Han is no longer afraid of waste.


    Some of them are Lingjing. They will be devoured by him!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long story. In fact, it just happened in a very short time.


    "Wow


    There was a dark purple column of light, from the top of the crown, burst out.


    At this time, Su Han collected only one-third of the blood crystals, but not even half of them.


    He didn''t have time to see how many blood crystals he got.


    When the deep purple light column was seen in the broken blood color River, the young man and the other nine level-9 extraterritorial demons all changed their faces. There was a thick panic in their eyes!


    They could see clearly before. When the dark blue column of light diffused, it swept all the extraterritorial demons within hundreds of millions of miles.


    No matter what level, even if it is level 9, in the passing moment, it will die directly!


    What''s more, the dark blue light directly broke the bloody River into many pieces!


    Maybe others don''t know, but they know it most as an alien demon.


    The bloody river was fought by the top powerful among the extraterritorial demons, and it took an unknown amount of time.


    The strong one can crush and destroy the existence of this inferior star field with one finger!


    How stable is the bloody river!However, it is such a stable long river, but in the diffusion of the dark blue light, directly disconnected!


    Now, another such light column appears.


    It''s just that the dark blue was replaced by the deep purple.


    "This hateful human, cut off our long river, destroyed our arrival how, now still want to kill us


    "Who is he, what is the crown, and what is it?"


    "The great cause that has been prepared for countless years is now buried in the hands of this man!"


    "When we go back, how do we account for it?"


    "Go back? I''m afraid I can''t go back... "


    Angry, unwilling, full of murderous words, spread from the mouth of those level 9 extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom


    Just as soon as their voice dropped, the dark purple light column began to spread.


    It''s like trying to purify the whole lower star region.


    At the moment of its diffusion, all the blood crystals disappeared.


    This makes Su Han, a saint, feel a pain in his flesh.


    That''s two-thirds of the blood crystal!


    If it had not been destroyed, it would have been better if all had been put away by ourselves?


    With the spread of the dark purple light column, it had already broken into hundreds of pieces of blood color River, once again severely shaken.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There is a dull noise, gradually spread out.


    Su Han saw that many pieces of blood colored river could not hold on, and they were broken under the sweeping of the dark purple light column.


    What can make su Han frown is that the place where young men and others exist, although it vibrates violently, there is a crush at the edge, but even if the light beam passes by, it still remains.


    "No harm!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "there are seven big Pearl fusion, the last blow!"


    "Su Mou does not believe, you can still hold on!"


    Sure enough -


    as Su Han expected, when the dark purple light completely disappeared in the distance, the young man and others just breathed a sigh of relief.


    There were seven colors on the crown, which burst out suddenly.


    These seven colors, all forming a light column, when they rush into the top, merge together.


    There is a huge crown shadow, emerged in Su Han''s line of sight, also emerged in the sight of the young man and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    The huge virtual shadow of the colorful supreme crown floats on the starry sky, which makes people feel shocked at the same time, it also sends out a strong and majestic pressure!


    It is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear the pressure of sweeping the world.


    At the moment, Su Han, hiding in the Holy Son xumijie, feels that he is small, even a mole ant!


    If, this pressure is heaven and earth, and their own, but between heaven and earth, a dust just!


    "This feeling..."


    Su Han is suffocating. He widens his eyes and stares at the huge crown shadow.


    Recall the cultivation realm of the last life, fairyland, divine realm, holy land, and even, the final dominating realm!


    It seems that any realm in front of the crown shadow is the same tiny, all the same, like dust, like sand!


    "This thing is worthy of the top of the list of deities..." Taking a deep breath, Su Han felt lucky.


    Fortunately, it is their own crown, the integration of the Supreme Pearl, just won''t hurt themselves.


    Otherwise, he is hiding in the Sutra of the son. What can we do?


    Under the fusion of the supreme jewel, the column of light can be destroyed directly, not to mention Su Han!


    "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~"


    bursts of buzz came from the crown shadow.


    A moment --


    "Wow!"


    The shadow of the huge crown suddenly disappeared, and the seven colored beams on it were all collected into the body of the supreme crown.


    Then --


    "boom


    A huge roar broke out directly above the crown.


    This is the last blow of the supreme crown, and also a towering attack integrating seven supreme jewels!!!


    Huge waves, directly spread from the top of the crown, with the supreme crown as the center, instantly, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles away!


    "No


    The roar and the scream came from the bloody river.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes, the whole starry sky was completely purified!


    I also saw with my own eyes that all the remaining bloody River disappeared!


    What''s more, I saw with my own eyes that there were nine level nine extraterritorial demons in the long river of blood, as well as the young man, who were swept away by this wave and turned into blood crystal!


    It was the young man who made that sharp roar.


    He has just come together, and he has not yet led the demons out of the field to destroy human beings. Even since his appearance, he has not said more than ten words!


    Since the beginning of history, the strongest extraterritorial demons have also become, the shortest survival time of extraterritorial demons!


    They have not calculated that Su Han will have the supreme crown. What''s more, the entrance to this place is actually what the supreme crown needs, the last Supreme Pearl!


    Looking at all this happening, it was su Han, who could not help being silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Starry sky, once again dark.


    There is no bloody River and no extraterritorial demons.


    At least, with Su Han''s place as the center, there is no extraterritorial demons.


    Looking around, there is nothing in the sky except the nine level nine blood crystals and a normal person''s ten level blood crystals the size of their heads.


    Su Han is still in the Xumi precepts of the son of God, and has never appeared.


    The vast starry sky is silent.


    This is the real, the deepest star!


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s figure appeared.


    "Did I save the lower star regions?" He muttered to himself.


    The strongest extraterritorial demons are almost all here.


    The fusion of two supreme pearls and three passive attacks by the supreme crown wiped out all the extraterritorial demons here.


    The sky is so big, there must be many other extraterritorial demons.


    However


    That doesn''t matter.


    What''s the use of more?


    It''s just some low-level extraterritorial demons!


    Even if they can regress and merge as before, but it will take time.


    The entrance has been destroyed by Su Han, and there will be no more extraterritorial demons entering the lower star regions. Even the bloody River as a nutrient has completely collapsed between heaven and earth.


    There is no support, no resources, only consumption.


    Crystal stacks, for them, are obviously useless.


    This proves that, with the passage of time, even if human beings do not give them a hand, they will gradually die in the case of losing nutrients.


    Just like a monk, if there is no spirit crystal to replenish the consumption for a long time, the cultivation will gradually fall, until finally, he will become an ordinary person, living, aging and dying.Of course, it takes time.


    Su Han will never allow those extraterritorial demons to continue to exist in the lower star regions.


    After returning this time, he will order all human friars to wipe out the demons outside the territory, and return the lower star realm to a real peace!


    With a big wave of his hand, he put away the ten blood crystals.


    Su Han stared at the ten level blood crystal for a moment, and said to himself, "this thing has great power. I don''t know what it can do. If it is swallowed up, it will be a waste.


    It was on purpose that he had to wait for the ten level extraterritorial demons to unite successfully, and then he wasted two years.


    At the moment, seeing the ten level blood crystal, he did not disappoint Su Han.


    "If Xuanyuan dome that kind of sub immortal cultivation, devour this thing, will it directly break through to fairyland?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "level 9 Blood crystal can''t, but level 10 blood crystal It should be almost. "


    Thinking of this, Su Han put away the ten level blood crystal, and then looked at the supreme crown.


    At this moment, the supreme crown, has been completely quiet down.


    Seven supreme jewels are all inlaid on it.


    At a glance, there are seven kinds of colors, reflecting each other. They are gorgeous to the extreme. It seems that if we can light up the starry sky.


    "Hoo..."


    Step by step, towards the crown.


    Su Han''s heart gradually became tense.


    His chest, in the violent ups and downs.


    His wheezing is increasing.


    Since rebirth, at any time, can not give Su Han the excitement at the moment.


    In the end, he came before the crown.


    Hands out, gently hold it.


    He tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. He tried to calm his voice and said: "if the elder can see it, I still hope to show up. Su has fused all the seven precious pearls. The elder once promised Su, if he can do it, he will help Su to fulfill a wish."


    There was silence all around, and Su Han could only hear his breath.


    He waited for a long time, but no one answered him.


    "Master?"


    Su Han called out again, carefully.


    But the one who once knew was better than the one who controlled himself!


    That is beyond the level of the world, just like the three emperors and the guy who trapped Liu Qingyao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    However, Su Han waited for a full ten minutes, but no one answered him.


    "Master, please show up!"


    Su Han that had been suppressing the excitement, at this moment, is burst out again.


    For a moment, he thought too much.


    Is it possible that the other side has turned back?


    Can it be that the other party went to another world and didn''t hear his own words? When will he be back?


    Could it be that the other party knew he wanted to save Liu Qingyao, but he did not have the strength to save Liu Qingyao, so he deliberately hid it?


    People in a hurry, always lose their sense, such as Su Han at the moment.


    "Master, you promised me, you promised su...!"


    Su Han''s face changed a little ferocious: "Su Mou has gone through a lot of hardships, just put together seven supreme jewels, all for today''s sake!"


    "If you still keep your promise, if you don''t break your promise, please come out and see you!"


    "Hum ~"


    the fame of "hum ~", suddenly comes.


    Su Hanmeng raised his head, some of his eyes turned red and looked around the starry sky.


    He didn''t know where the buzz came from, but he saw that a gray light was slowly emerging not far away.


    In this light, there seems to be a figure, but Su Han can''t see clearly what his appearance and age are.


    "Don''t shout, my ears will be broken by you." The familiar voice comes from the light.


    "Master?"


    Su Han looks ecstatic: "master, is it really you?"


    "And who is that?"


    The other side seems to be some of the ridicule like smile: "I promised you, naturally will not break your promise, but you this temperament, is also too impatient some."


    Su Han didn''t want to think about it. He said directly: "for everyone, in his life, there are things that make him impatient. No one can keep calm at any time."


    "Is it?"


    The figure seemed to feel something. After a moment, he said, "tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Save Liu Qingyao!" Su Han stares at each other.


    "I have already guessed it."


    The figure sighed: "the cause of birth and death, also hard you, but also think of her."


    Voice down, the figure fiercely raised the palm.


    There was no time for Su han to think.


    The palm of his hand, the whole body with gray light, toward the distant starry sky, mercilessly grasp!


    "Wow


    In Su Han''s line of sight, but saw that gray white palm quickly elongated, directly disappeared the end.


    It is Su Han''s mind that can''t keep up with it!


    "Wait here." The figure spoke faintly.


    "Good." Su Han took a deep breath.


    At the moment, he is also calm down.


    Separate out a little bit of mind, also not afraid to offend the other side, want to feel the pressure from the palm.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that his mind was directly empty!


    If there is no shadow from above, it''s just under the shadow!


    "This..." Su hanleng is there.


    This kind of feeling, let him a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like having made all preparations for an object, but before he starts, someone tells him that it has been robbed.


    Su Han knows that he is not an ordinary person, but his own cultivation. He is too weak and weak!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, under this kind of waiting, gradually passes.


    Su Han''s patience is very good, but at this moment, it is anxious, like ants on a hot pot.


    An hour later --


    "Wow!"


    The huge arm, which had stretched for an unknown distance, suddenly drew back.


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    His breathing, at this moment, almost stopped.


    That pair of deep pupils, dead staring at each other''s palm, until the other party all back, Su Han did not see Liu Qingyao''s figure!


    "Master, this..." Su Han will ask immediately.


    "Don''t worry."


    That figure light way: "this female experiences endless torment and consumption, need to recuperate ten thousand years, can reincarnate reincarnation."


    "Endless torment, and consumption?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly turned white and puffed out a big mouthful of blood.


    At the chest, it seemed that there was a big stone hitting him, which made him breathless.


    He covered his chest and stepped back. The blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Before that, Su Han had already guessed that Liu Qingyao''s life was not easy.Can say from each other''s mouth, with Su Han''s guess before, that is quite different!


    What kind of figure is this gray figure?


    Even he said that, what kind of suffering has Liu Qingyao suffered these years?


    "Damn it Damn it Su Han''s face was completely distorted.


    "She was lucky to be alive."


    The gray figure spoke again: "but if you want to continue to live in this state, at most you can only have about a hundred years of life, unless she reincarnates."


    "Before her reincarnation, I must take her to a place where she can rest for thousands of years. Otherwise, she may not even have a chance to reincarnate, and her spirits will be destroyed."


    "As long as she can live, as long as she can live..."


    "It''s OK. It''s only ten thousand years. It''s a hundred thousand years, a million years, a million years, it''s ok..."


    "I will wait, wait for her to come back to this world, wait for her, call me Suhan again!"


    Su Han seems to be talking to himself and talking to each other.


    "So, that''s your choice?" The gray figure said.


    Su Han suddenly looked up: "dare to ask elder, where are you going to take her to rest? I Can you come with me? "


    "No


    The other side directly refused: "where to go, you don''t need to know, and I won''t take you there. You still have your own way to go. It''s a crime to waste ten thousand years, especially for you. Do you understand?"


    "Well..."


    Su Han was extremely pale: "can she recognize me after her reincarnation? Is it still in the lower star regions? "


    "Reincarnation, all memories disappear, as for where you choose." Gray figure way.


    "It''s right here, in the lower star field!"


    Su Han didn''t even think: "I''ll wait for her, I''ll wait for her to come back!"


    "Good."


    The gray figure nodded and said, "when she reincarnated, I will inform you personally."


    "Thank you very much Su Han gratefully hugged his fist.


    The other party obviously does not intend to continue to talk nonsense with Su Han, and will leave immediately.


    But at this moment --


    "three times and four times, if you don''t kill you, how can you be reconciled to it!"


    Huge hissing and roaring, with boundless anger and murder, came from the starry sky.


    Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    He clearly remembered that the voice had appeared in the three emperors mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    It is the strong one who trapped Liu Qingyao!


    "Wow


    With the sound coming, the sky light condenses, and the starry sky seems to be torn apart.


    Su Han saw it clearly.


    This time, it''s not just a palm, but A huge figure!!!


    This figure is so big that it seems that even the starry sky can''t hold him.


    After its appearance, the huge pressure immediately hit, so that Su Han''s body, had a sense of being pulled apart.


    "Wow


    At this time, the gray figure suddenly waved to Su Han.


    Immediately there was a ray of light, fell on Su Han''s body, that violent tearing feeling, immediately disappeared.


    Su Han was breathless and full of fright.


    He can feel that as long as the gray figure gives his light a little later, he will be directly torn into pieces by the huge pressure!


    "Do you dare to come to my own land?"


    Gray figure raised eyes, tone calm, but full of indescribable domineering.


    The palm of his hand gently waved out, toward the huge figure, a fierce grasp.


    "Boom


    Only heard a startling explosion, that huge figure, under this grasp, actually directly collapsed!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, Su Han couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    It was hard for him to imagine how strong the gray figure was!


    The strong man who trapped Liu Qingyao has gone beyond the peak of the world and belongs to the dominant realm.


    But at the moment, under the grasp of this gray figure, it is so fragile!


    He just yelled and swept the sky, but he didn''t have time to make a move!!!


    The next moment, the sky was quiet again.


    "Originally, I only intended to rescue the girl, but you are so shameless that you belong to the creatures in the Milky way and starry sky. You should return them to me!"


    Gray figure cold hum, palm again out.


    But this time, just in an instant, they took it back.


    Until now, the gray figure looked at Su Han and said, "other creatures, as a gift from the Lord, will reincarnate with the girl. Don''t forget it!"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Other creatures?


    Then, in his mind, immediately appeared the 72 dark Blood Angels and three bright angels.


    Except for them, Su Han had never seen any other creatures belonging to the galaxy.


    Obviously, the gray figure is talking about these angels!


    "Thank you very much Su Han is grateful again.


    That''s the dark blood angel!


    Seventy two of them!


    These numbers, even in the holy land, account for most of them.


    Most importantly, there are three bright angels!


    These are the existence of terror, which is close to the peak under the dominant situation.


    And at the moment, the gray figure, but as a gift, to their own!


    This is just a chance against the sky!!!


    "Wait a moment, master!"


    Seeing that the gray figure was about to leave, Su Han said again: "dare to ask elder, can the terror strong people appear before you Come again? "


    "Can he be regarded as a strong terrorist?"


    The gray figure disdained to smile and shook his head, "he dare not, you can rest assured."


    The voice fell, many gray light dissipated, and his figure, also disappeared.


    And Su Han, still pondering over what he said just now - can he be regarded as a terrorist?


    "Gods fight!" A moment later, Su Han laughed bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a great gain to enter the starry sky this time.


    It has obtained countless blood crystals, destroyed the entrance of extraterritorial demons, dissipated the bloody River, and owned 72 dark Blood Angels and three bright angels who will reincarnate in ten thousand years!


    The most important thing is to rescue Liu Qingyao. She was rescued completely!


    From now on, Su Han no longer needs to worry.


    Liu Qingyao''s safety doesn''t need to worry about it any more!


    At the moment, Su Han has only one thing to do, that is


    Quickly return to the land of 100 billion, with the fastest speed, wipe out the lower star regions, the rest of those extraterritorial demons!


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not say a word, put up the supreme crown and rushed towards the distance.


    He started the fastest speed, no longer as before, a knife 100000 Zhang cycle.


    The powerful extraterritorial demons, almost all of them have been killed by the supreme crown. The others can''t stop him, and he doesn''t need to worry!With his departure, Su Han broke out of a billion Li range, a billion Li range and a 10 billion Li range.


    Centered on the place where the supreme crown existed before, there was no blood crystal within a hundred million miles.


    But in addition to this billion Li, the remaining 9.9 billion li It''s all blood crystal!!!


    It is obvious that the seventh supreme jewel, when combined with the crown, has wiped out extraterritorial demons within a billion miles.


    And the last time, the supreme crown launched a personal attack, which wiped out the extraterritorial demons within 10 billion miles!


    That many blood crystals, like a sea of blood, dense, everywhere!


    At Su Han''s speed, it only takes about a day to make a circle around the scope of 10 billion Li.


    But in order to collect the blood crystals, he used it for three days.


    Without the threat of the young man, without the nine level foreign demon attack, Su Han is really happy!


    To exaggerate, it''s just pie in the sky!!!


    If Su Han wants to kill so many foreign demons with his own strength, how long will it take?


    How can he kill the eighteen level nine exorcists and the ten level young men?


    ¡­¡­


    It was only when other extraterritorial demons roared and besieged Su Han that he gave up and continued to collect.


    Of course, he has already collected nine tenths, which is really enough.


    The rest, can''t say no, but in the future wipe out the extraterritorial demons, it''s not too late to get them again, anyway, they will not disappear.


    After finishing all this, Su Han finally did not hesitate and went straight to the land of 100 billion.


    It took him six years to come.


    Among them, some of them are used to kill extraterritorial demons, and the other part is used to be careful to worry about the appearance of level 9 extraterritorial demons.


    Now, on his return journey, Su Han has no burden in his heart.


    That broken Cang magic weapon, condenses a huge knife awn of ten thousand Zhang long, so upright, was caught by Su Han''s hands and stood in front of him.


    Under that amazing speed, all the extraterritorial demons who dare to block Su Han were cut into two parts by this awn!


    If anyone is here, you will be shocked to see that there is a dark green track passing through the starry sky!


    That''s not the color of Dao Mang, but the blood color of extraterritorial demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    As time goes on, another year has passed.


    Hundreds of billions of land, far away.


    It took six years to go and only one year to come back.


    Along the way, Su Han killed a lot of extraterritorial demons, but compared with the supreme crown, it was a drop in the bucket.


    He was completely relieved that there was no level 9 Exorcist in the starry sky.


    The strongest is only level 8.


    Even if it is level 8, there are not many, Su Han only met three.


    Two of them were killed by Su Han, and the other one escaped.


    Su Han didn''t go after him. He didn''t want to waste time on it.


    The reason why they are so eager to come back is that there is only one year left for Yin Yang Dao Sheng to exist in the lower star realm.


    Everyone who enters the fairyland can stay in the lower star regions for no more than ten years.


    As a fairyland, the speed of Yin Yang Dao Sheng to wipe out extraterritorial demons is obviously incomparable to other people.


    Su Han wants him to make a real contribution to the lower star regions in the last year.


    Not just Only for the benefit of the clan!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of billions of land, on the edge.


    "You say, why hasn''t the emperor of nine shadows come back?"


    "Yes, it''s been in the starry sky for ten years."


    "Did you come back from somewhere else? We didn''t see it? After all, the land is so big that we can''t do anything about it. "


    "Should not, with the prestige of the nine shadow emperor, once back, there will be news."


    "It can''t be..."


    "What nonsense? You can eat at will, but you can''t talk nonsense! "


    "Yes, with the power of the emperor jiuying, no one can do anything about him. Even if the demons outside the country can only be swept away by him."


    "Some words are taboo. You''d better shut your mouth!"


    Many of the disciples of the major sects and guarding here gathered together to discuss with each other.


    This is a common thing, after all, there is no way to practice here, but also on time shift. If you just stand there, it''s too boring. It''s better to get together and gossip.


    However, when they talk to each other --


    "boom


    A huge roar came from afar.


    Countless people are looking up at this moment.


    But see a dark green track, is from the distant stars, quickly hit.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s not an attack from a demon outside the territory. Is it coming?"


    "Cheer up now and be ready to report!"


    All of them stood up at this moment, their faces full of coldness.


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of many people, the dark green track directly came to the edge of the 100 billion land, and even more penetrated the light curtain and stood on the 100 billion land.


    Until now, those disciples just saw the track


    It turns out to be a road of blood formed by the blood of extraterritorial demons!!!


    And the person who made this road, it is at this moment, standing not far away from himself and others, the young man in white who wins the snow!


    "Yes It''s the emperor


    "The emperor is back!"


    "Let''s meet the emperor!"


    Many of the disciples of the sect were completely stunned before, but now they reacted and saluted in a hurry.


    When they salute Su Han, they can''t help but look at the blood road in the starry sky.


    "It has to be How many foreign demons have been killed


    "Nine shadow emperor, after all, is the nine shadow emperor, even the way back, are so domineering!"


    "In this world, only the emperor jiuying can do this?"


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, they are far behind him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gently patted on the body, that does not exist in the dust.


    Su Han turned to look at the disciples.


    Coincidentally, the man who came to guard the Taixu sect was the man who had received yueyizun and others ten years ago.


    Obviously, he was on shift again and was transferred here.


    "Emperor, ten years ago, you had friends. One of them, daozunjing super power, was called yueyizun. My younger generation has brought them to Fenghuang sect, waiting for your return." The man was a little excited.


    It seems to be an honor to talk to Su Han.


    "Oh? Have they all gone to the Phoenix sect? " Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the younger generation did not dare to neglect, personally led the way and sent them to the Phoenix sect." The man said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han smiles, a wave of the palm, there is a storage ring appeared, fell in the man''s hand."Emperor, how can you..." The man''s face changed and he was flattered.


    "Just take it."


    Su Han faintly said a word, and then said: "all the people of the major sects, immediately return to the sect and inform your high-level officials. After a month, all forces will go out to wipe out the extraterritorial demons."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, those disciples were stunned.


    To fight against foreign demons?


    Does the emperor of nine shadows have the confidence to destroy the demons outside the country?


    "The entrance of extraterritorial demons into the lower star realm has been destroyed by this sect, and the long river of blood that nourishes them has also been destroyed by this sect."


    Su Han then said: "from now on, there will be no more extraterritorial demons. Every time you kill one, there will be one less in this lower star domain."


    "Moreover, without the long river of blood, these extraterritorial demons will have no nutrients. As time goes on, their strength will gradually decrease."


    "Today''s lower star realm, the highest level of extraterritorial demons, is just level 8. According to the prediction of this sect, the number of them will not exceed 10!"


    "So..."


    "From today on, you don''t have to be afraid of any more. The demons outside the country have become no threat to you. What you have to do is to kill!"


    "With your practical actions, you can return the inferior star realm, a real peace and health!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and went straight to the distance.


    Left behind a large number of disciples, stunned!


    "Emperor jiuying Destroyed the entrance of the foreign demons.... "


    "I thought that in the past ten years, the emperor was going to save his friend. It turned out that It''s doing this kind of great event


    "If what the emperor said is true, then from now on, we will never have to hide on the land of 100 billion!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Is it finally going to be solved after a hundred years of terrifying crisis? "


    "I''m still thinking, after a thousand years of calm on land, what should we do? I didn''t think it would take a thousand years... "


    "These crises can''t be solved for thousands of years by other people, right? And the emperor jiuying only spent a hundred years... "


    "He is no longer an emperor, but Hundreds of billions of dollars! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    One hundred billion!


    On the day of Su Han''s return, the title spread all over the land.


    Everyone knows what this title stands for.


    Hundred billion


    It is not only a hundred billion land, but also a hundred billion people!


    Respect of


    Supreme, is for the respect!


    The worship of 100 billion represents the strongest person on the land, and even more represents the person respected, respected, fanatical and admired by hundreds of billions of people!


    Such as the emperor of nine shadows, it is because Su Han''s title of Prince jiuying came only after su Han had a strong strength.


    Nine shadow emperor gives people the feeling of fear and fear.


    That is the name that appeared just now because of its strength and forceful suppression of major forces.


    And the one hundred billion is different!


    There is no fear, no fear, no fear, and the way of hundreds of billions is just fanaticism, admiration, and reverence!


    One hundred billion Yes, it''s really convincing!


    However, it is only the disciples of the major sects, or just those who guard the edge of the land of 100 billion yuan.


    They are really convinced of the title of "one hundred billion yuan".


    However, at present, there are still many strong people. They do not all belong to Fenghuang sect, nor can they call Su Han so willingly.


    What Su Han said is just one side of his words.


    How can we believe that the entrance of foreign demons is too important?


    Before thorough confirmation, more than 80% of the people still referred to Su Han as "emperor".


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix City, fenghuangzong, in the hall.


    Su Han''s return inspired the whole clan to cheer.


    According to Lian Yuze''s report, Su Han learned that yueyizun and others had already lived in Fenghuang Zong.


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan are close to Su Han.


    The most important thing is that in the past 10 years, they have clearly known what kind of status the Phoenix sect is on the land of 100 billion!


    I''m afraid they are not willing to go.


    In this regard, Su Han naturally won''t say much.


    Yueyi Zun itself is the super power of Qipin daozunjing. If you cultivate it a little, you will be able to ascend to heaven.


    This person is also upright, the disposition is very good, Su han to him, still very optimistic.


    As for seeing Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, Su Han did not go.


    He didn''t want to waste his time on it. After returning, he first called many senior officials of Fenghuang sect to hold a meeting.


    Eighteen nine level blood crystal, Su Han took out ten.


    For example, xuanyuanqiong and other four fighting clan sub immortal level strong, each one of them.


    Su Han gave xuanyuanfeng, Xuanyuan Ninghui and Xuanyuan Chengyu, two for each.


    This time, it is true to achieve a bowl of water level.


    When he was in San Di mountain before, Su Han worried about whether Xuanyuan Ninghui and other people would be dissatisfied because of the distribution of the divine spirit pill.


    Although they didn''t feel that way, Su Han''s heart was still full of bitterness.


    After all, they are the strong men of the seven major warring ethnic groups who came together. They have been in a state of balance all the time. They are suddenly pulled apart. Even Su Han himself, some of them are Xuanyuan Ninghui. They feel unfair.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Ninghui three people, each two, Xuanyuan dome four people, each one.


    When they all devour refining, the cultivation of the seven will be leveled again.


    Looking at the happy appearance of Xuanyuan Ninghui, Su Han sighed.


    How could it be that they had no complaints at all?


    After that, Su''s disciples will be at the edge of Tianyi gate.


    In fact, this month is for the war clan!


    This time, Su Han got too many blood crystals, not to mention the people of the war clan, when they saw it, their eyes were watering. Even the martial arts friars, magicians and so on, all gave birth to strong jealousy.


    There is no doubt that with these blood crystals, the promotion of the war clan will be great.


    What''s more, Su Han has already broken through to the Heaven Kingdom, and can increase the time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie to 3500 times!


    Even if it is only one month, it is equivalent to nearly 300 years for the outside world!


    What''s more, there is no peace in the practice of the war clan. With the existence of these blood crystals, the children of the war clan will surely make a great breakthrough in this month!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the Phoenix sect sent out a message asking the top leaders of all the sect forces on the land of 100 billion to come to the Phoenix City for a meeting three days later!


    This is a request, not a negotiation!Whether you want to come or not, you must come!


    On a Zun and others, once again, to see the terrible deterrent force of the Phoenix sect.


    Three days later, starting in the morning, they saw a huge star battleship falling a hundred miles away from Phoenix.


    There are innumerable high-rise zongmen, which were once only seen in the legend, come down from the star battleships and go straight to the Phoenix sect.


    Qing emperor religion, dark witch emperor.


    Shintoism, wind chime, war Zun!


    Taixu sect, rain frost emperor!


    Saint daughter''s palace, nine snakes and immortals!


    Jingshen sect


    All the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects arrived, and none of them dared to disobey the orders of the Phoenix sect.


    Moreover, as the news from the Phoenix sect, all the people who come here have the most right to speak in their respective sects.


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan are shocked!


    Those super strong people like idols follow the order of the Phoenix sect.


    Between the eyebrows, although there is indifference, but dare not have the slightest arrogance.


    In addition to them, there are some strong people who have been famous for a long time, and even such figures as the ten princes, the ten fairies and the ten gods, all follow their own families.


    "Sister, look, that''s fantianling, Zhenhai childe, fantianling


    "And that, Han Junjie, the young master of yunchong, is so handsome!"


    "The woman looks familiar It''s the Chenfei fairy, the Chenfei fairy of the saint''s palace, Huaqing imperial concubine! "


    "Anqiye, that is the Wuwang devil anqiye, and the dark devil he Yiming. They are all magicians with super magic talent!"


    "Sister, do you know the magician? The most powerful magician


    "Oh, my God, so many Tianjiao. I have only seen their portraits before. I didn''t expect to see real people today!"


    "It''s so handsome, so cool. It''s just like the legend. It''s excellent in temperament and amazing in momentum."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the Phoenix City, Shen Menghan looked excited and took Shen Mengli''s arm and kept shaking.


    Shen Mengli is helpless, but also a black line.


    Of course, although she has tried her best to suppress it, she can also see from her eyebrows that


    She, too, was excited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Inside Phoenix, there is a huge open space.


    Today''s meeting is held in this open space.


    After all, there are too many coming forces and a large number of people, and they can''t be crowded together.


    So, this open space is the best.


    Around the open space, there are countless Fenghuang sect disciples standing guard.


    Although you are the first one in the lower star regions, those low-level disciples should still salute politely when they meet the high-level of the major forces.


    After all, from the above, they are really weak, or to give some thin surface.


    Of course, the same level of fenghuangzong high-level, there is no need for this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, all the senior leaders of the major forces were seated.


    They were all whispering, whispering or speaking directly.


    Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan, as well as yueyizun and others, came to the corner of the open space and stood among the crowd.


    Shen Menghan is still chattering about who is strong or who is Tianjiao.


    These people, who have been famous for a long time, can really make people feel crazy.


    After all, if it had not been for the land of 100 billion, Shen Menghan would not have been able to meet these people in his whole life.


    That kind of mood, speechless to express.


    "Silence!"


    At this moment, a huge voice suddenly came out, so that the whole space above the riots, are silent.


    All of us hold our breath, and the needle can be heard!


    "Whew!"


    There is a rainbow from afar, just a moment, it turned into a figure, standing in front of the throne.


    White is better than snow, standing upright.


    Hair shawl, when shaking with the wind, exudes a strange temperament.


    "It''s su Han!"


    Shen Menghan can''t help but speak, it''s just a voice.


    And Shen Mengli here, looking at the figure of that white dress, for a time, actually some confused.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    at the next moment, many disciples of Fenghuang sect all stand out at this moment.


    Immediately, he bent down and opened his mouth neatly.


    "Let''s meet the Lord!"


    That too many sound, if want to turn into a storm, more like thousands of thunder, deafening.


    This has been extremely shocking, but even more shocking, is still behind.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    in Shen Menghan''s eyes, all the idols he mentioned before!


    What is Zhenhai Prince fantianling, what is yunchong Prince Han Junjie, and what is Chen Fei Xian Zi Hua Qing Fei


    Do all at this moment, neat not disorderly kneel on one knee, head tight low!


    "Let''s meet the emperor!"


    The sound of the road, completely turned into a buzz, in Shen Menghan''s ears, constantly reverberated.


    She gazed at the pale figure in white which had never changed. She was almost shocked!


    And it was just then.


    Shua Shua Shua, the last group of people, stood up.


    They are the patriarch, vice patriarch, or Dharma protector and so on.


    Even a lot of old ancestor class characters got up at the moment and knelt down to Su Han on one knee.


    "Let''s meet the emperor of nine shadows!"


    They can call Su Han directly instead of "adult".


    But they also have to kneel down!


    Looking at that respect of the strong, a respected high-level figure, willing to bow.


    Shen Menghan''s look is almost frozen!


    And Shen Mengli there, the same thing!


    However, her beautiful eyes have been staring at Su Han.


    As for the moon around him and others, they were all deeply shocked by this scene.


    Obviously, it is not them who sit on the throne, but they are still shivering and can''t help themselves!


    They can''t even imagine, if so many strong people kneel down to themselves, what kind of emotion will they have?


    Will be like Su Han, look still light, do not care?


    No, they can''t!


    They can''t stand so many people''s kneeling down, even more can''t stand, so many people are crazy!


    Until this moment, they really understood what the four words "nine shadow emperor" represented.


    It''s a supreme faith!!!


    Although there are many people, not willing, but they, under the threat of Su Han, under the suppression of the Phoenix sect, have to kneel down!


    It''s so overbearing, so tough!


    Zhanhai, six spirits have been out of the body for a long time.


    "At the beginning, I said he was a waste, a mole ant, a garbage..."Only Zhanhai can hear the murmuring voice.


    At this moment, he was fully enlightened.


    Su Han didn''t kill him. Maybe it''s because of the face of the moon worshiper, but the most important thing is


    Su Han is not interested in him at all!


    Even kill his time, do not want to waste!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around, the whole field, all forces of people, all bow to Su Han.


    Even Shen Menghan, Shen Mengli and others all woke up after being shocked and knelt down.


    They are su Han''s friends, and they have not joined the Fenghuang sect. In fact, they can only be said to be free to practice and do not need to kneel down.


    But if they are the only ones standing here, won''t they attract the attention of others?


    "Get up..."


    At a certain moment, Su Han finally opened his mouth.


    The sound is refreshing, magnetic and has an indescribable charm.


    "Thank you


    The crowd thanks at the same time and slowly stands up.


    "Take your seats, gentlemen."


    Su Han waved his hand and immediately said, "serve tea."


    The steaming tea was presented in the hands of many maids of Fenghuang sect.


    Seeing Su Hanwu from the taste of tea, but no one to urge him.


    The people who come here today are almost all old monsters. They can still be calm.


    After a long time, Su Han took a sip of tea, and then put the cup down.


    Seeing him like this, the high-level of those major doors below are also in good condition and dare not be presumptuous.


    "When I came back, you should have known all the news."


    Su Han looked around and finally got to the point.


    Everyone nodded, but there were many people with doubts on their faces.


    "If you have any questions, ask them." Su Han said lightly.


    People looked at each other, clearly many people with questions, but, unexpectedly, no one spoke first.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a light cough suddenly spread from the Qing emperor religion.


    This light cough, immediately attracted many people''s attention, there are many eyes, looking over there.


    There was a young man, with a slightly cloudy look, standing there, obviously having something to say.


    "Lin Jian?"


    "The dark witch emperor did not open his mouth, but he wanted to ask?"


    "How did the Qing emperor religion manage the younger generation?"


    The voice of whispering spread in the field.


    And dark witch emperor there, is a little ugly face.


    He looked back at Lin and said, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Lin saw that he pursed his lips. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the Dark Wizard emperor said again: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Are you still qualified to speak here? Get the hell out of here


    Hearing this, Lin''s face changed and his face became more gloomy.


    Not far away, the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty frowned: "see son, what are you doing? Do you want to come here? "


    "No


    Su Han''s voice suddenly came.


    His eyes, deep like the starry sky, but also with a little strange, straight to see the forest over.


    "I''ll give you a chance to speak. Just open your mouth."


    Listen to this, dark sorcerer emperor and illusory Qing Zu emperor''s facial expression, can''t help but change for a while.


    Everyone knows the grudge between Su Han and Lin Jian in his early years, let alone the two of them!


    After that World War I, Su Han didn''t ask Lin Jian for trouble. Thank God.


    Can this Lin Jian, incredibly still so ungrateful, beyond one''s ability!


    With so many high-level zongmen, why is he willing to be the first bird?


    "It''s just a mental handicap!" The dark witch emperor bit his teeth.


    His eyes are cold, glancing at the magic emperor Qing, immediately make the latter heart crazy jump.


    "Today, if I have any loss because of him, I will ask you when I go back!" The dark witch emperor hums and communicates.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it again?"


    Su Han swept the forest to see one eye, light way: "hope not next time, everyone''s time, is not let you waste here."


    The words seemed to stimulate Lin Jian, who immediately said, "I have a problem!"


    "Then ask." Su Han Dao.


    "I dare to ask the emperor, where is the entrance to the foreign demons?" Lin saw a high voice.


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    Dark Wizard emperor''s face, completely ugly.


    There, the emperor of illusory Qing Dynasty almost spurted blood!


    What does that mean? In front of so many people, come up and ask such questions?


    What will others think of the hatred between Yilin and the emperor?


    At the beginning, Su Han said that he destroyed the entrance of extraterritorial demons.


    At the moment, Lin Jian asked again.


    Everyone is not a fool, Lin see this is in public, query nine shadow emperor!


    There are cold eyes, looking at the side of the Qing Huangjiao, not to see the forest, but to the dark witch emperor.


    The dark witch emperor also felt clearly that these eyes did not come from the Phoenix sect, but From other sectarian forces!


    Obviously, Lin saw such a mental disability, which had something to do with his teaching!


    Shua!


    The dark witch emperor suddenly got up and slapped at the forest.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap in the face spread all over the audience.


    Lin saw that he did not seem to have thought that the dark witch emperor would hit him. He covered his red face, and his resentment flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han frowned and looked at the dark witch Emperor: "let you come today. It''s a meeting. It''s not for you to educate the younger generation here."


    "Emperor, Lin saw that he was still young, regardless of the occasion, and did not know what was good or bad. I hope the emperor will forgive me!" Dark witch emperor hugged his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "Sit down first."


    Su Han waved his hand and looked at Lin Jian with a smile: "I give you the right to speak. From now on, who can''t stop you?"


    "I just want to know where the entrance of the Exorcist is in the starry sky Lin saw gnashing his teeth, looking gloomy to drip water.


    He knew that Su Han was not really good to him at all, just to make fun of him in front of so many people!


    He is one of the top ten young masters. He has never received such humiliation!


    The resentment in his heart has completely made him lose his mind.


    "Deep in the starry sky." Su Han said lightly.


    "Deep in the starry sky?"


    Lin see can''t help but sneer: "dare to ask emperor, star deep, and where?"


    "You


    The dark witch emperor patted the chair, and the chair exploded with a bang!


    He pointed to Lin Jian and wanted to open his mouth, but he heard Su Han say: "Dark Wizard emperor, close your mouth to me. I''m talking to him. Just listen to him."


    Hearing this, the dark witch emperor gasped for several times, and finally said in a low voice: "yes, I will obey the emperor''s words."


    "Yes."


    Su Han said again, "don''t forget to compensate me for that chair."


    All of them said, "well


    After the Fenghuang sect disciple moved a chair, the dark witch emperor sat down in the rage.


    He can see that the damned Lin Jian is obviously looking for trouble!


    But Lin didn''t see it. Who was the trouble maker!Does he know tolerance?


    Do you know how to keep a low profile??


    Do you know what self-knowledge is???


    Dark Wizard emperor suddenly some regret.


    If I had known that Lin Jian was so mentally retarded, I would not have brought him here today!


    ¡­¡­


    But in the crowd, Shen Menghan is a small mouth open, whispered: "respect, that old East..."


    "Cough!"


    On a direct light cough interrupted: "our voice, stronger than us, can hear."


    Shen Menghan''s pretty face changed. He spat out a small fragrant tongue and said, "that old man is the superior of the sub immortal level of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, the dark witch emperor?"


    "Well." The one on the moon nods.


    He knew what Shen Menghan thought in his heart, because he was the same as Shen Menghan.


    In front of so many people, Su Han said that let the dark witch emperor shut up, and the latter would shut up. What a deterrent?


    That''s a super strong sub immortal!!!


    "How can this big lecher become so powerful..." Shen Menghan whispered, I do not know what to think of, the face is ruddy.


    "Sister, it is said that he has several wives. I think your chances are slim." She poked Shen Mengli.


    The latter shows eyebrow a frown: "nonsense what, don''t talk, listen to what Su Han is saying!"


    "Cut ~" Shen Menghan rolled his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is still looking at Lin Jian.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said..."


    "Bold!"


    Without waiting for Lin to finish, the Fenghuang sect heard the sound of shouting: "as a sinner of the Qing emperor religion, in front of the patriarch, they don''t call themselves" younger generation "


    At the moment, I''ll see you.


    Clearly can quickly finish a sentence, but three times four times was blocked, his anger, is about to burn him.


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved his hand: "you go on and say it."


    "I said Deep in the starry sky, where is it Lin Jian''s voice is very low.


    "Good question!"


    Su Han suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and a smile appeared.


    Many people around him looked at him, I don''t know why he was so.


    Under the gaze of these people, Su Han gazed at Lin Jian and said slowly, "my sect tells you where the deep star is. With your cultivation and insight, can you know where the deep star is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Hearing this, Lin saw that he was so angry that he almost spat blood!


    What does Su Han mean? How can he not understand it?


    Although it''s euphemistic, we can all hear it -


    I can tell you enough about the depths of the stars!


    You are not qualified to know the depth of the starry sky!


    This feeling of disdain is more embarrassing than humiliating him!


    "Good..."


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Jian said again: "since the emperor does not want to say it, then I am not entangled in this, but I also want to know how the emperor destroyed the entrance of the extraterritorial demons? What level of extraterritorial demons are there at the entrance? "


    The dark witch emperor almost burst out and kicked him to fly.


    This damn bastard!!!


    It''s almost OK, but he is, it''s endless!


    This is not only questioning Su Han. Fundamentally speaking, it is not believing Su Han!


    "This is the same sentence."


    Su Han said faintly: "I told you how I destroyed the entrance of extraterritorial demons, and what level of extraterritorial demons exist there. You What can we do? "


    Lin Jian''s tone was stagnant.


    But listen to Su Han again: "you want to enter the depths of the starry sky, and kill those extraterritorial demons? Or do you want to see if there is any entrance there? "


    "Even if it''s true, I''m not afraid of it!" Lin sees cold hum.


    "Just you? Ha ha... "


    Su Han suddenly hummed and laughed: "Lin Jian, it''s not my sect that looks down on you. The extraterritorial demons in the starry sky can crush you to death by any one or any finger, and more than once, do you believe it?"


    "How can I know if what you say is true or false if I have not seen it with my own eyes!" Lin saw a gnawing path.


    The words fall, the audience is noisy!


    Lin Jian has said his idea thoroughly.


    He just doesn''t believe Su Han!


    He is Do not accept this, nine shadow emperor!


    "That''s good."


    Su Han did not care, and did not have the slightest anger.


    His mind was swept from the forest.


    "The cultivation of the five character harmonious state?"


    Su Han said with a light smile: "I send someone to go to the middle of the starry sky and catch a six level extraterritorial demon to fight with you. How about that?"


    Lin Jian''s face changed: "level 6 extraterritorial demons are comparable to the super powers of human beings'' Dao Zun realm. How can I fight against them?"


    "What are you talking about here?"


    Su Han said: "there are more than a million level six level extraterritorial demons in the starry sky. I said that any one of them can crush you to death several times. Don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. There are so many high-level extraterritorial demons there!" Lin saw some redness in his eyes.


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand.


    Immediately, a large amount of blood red light fell on the open space in front of it.


    People can see clearly that the light, is a piece of blood crystal, sent out!


    "You are all people who have fought against demons from other countries. You also know the level of this blood crystal."


    Su Han''s voice was a little cold: "please take a good look at this blood crystal, what level is it?"


    "Level six!"


    Immediately someone spoke.


    Just at the first glance, they knew that they were all level 6 blood crystals!


    As Su Han said, although the blood crystal is useless to them, they have not seen the blood crystal formed after the death of level 6 extraterritorial demons, and how can they not recognize it?


    "Who can tell me how many blood crystals there are?" Su Han said again.


    "1.29 million, 8465!" The voice of Fengling zhanzun came.


    This is not a matter of cultivation at all. Even if it is a spiritual state, the number of these blood crystals can be seen by sweeping the mind.


    "Who else can tell me that there are so many level 6 extraterritorial demons in the starry sky you have seen?" Su Han asked for the third time.


    This time, no one answers!


    What a joke!


    If there had been so many level 6 extraterritorial demons, would they have survived to this day?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to hold on to the time when a hundred billion land appears!


    "These are the six level extraterritorial demons that were killed in the depths of the stars and before the entrance!"


    Su Han looked at Lin and said, "now, do you believe it?"


    "I..."


    Lin saw just about to open his mouth, but he saw Su Han there, waving again.


    "Wow


    More dazzling than before the blood red light, the entire open space are reflected in a red.


    Countless people, pupil contraction, staring at the blood crystal under the light, holding their breath.


    "Level seven These are blood crystals of level 7"My God, how could there be so many?"


    "Level seven blood crystal is equivalent to the strong man in the Heaven Kingdom. Even in the past, there are only hundreds of them!"


    There is a shock of the noise spread, even those high-level families, can not believe what they see at this moment.


    "Seven level blood crystal, 97326!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he waved for the third time!


    "Wow


    Thousands of blood crystals emerged.


    This time, the number is not as much as before, but the blood red light is more dazzling!


    "Eight level blood crystal, 4677 pieces!" Su Han then spoke.


    All over the field, just blow it up!


    Compared with the sub immortal level of human beings, the extraterritorial demons are 4677 heads!!!


    What is the concept?


    If all these extraterritorial demons appeared from the very beginning, then human beings would have already perished!


    Obviously, they didn''t want to come out in the first place, but they didn''t come to the lower star regions at all, or in other words, they didn''t condense!


    The monks on the whole land have seen the most number of level 8 extraterritorial demons, that is, about ten!


    What does this prove?


    It has been proved that Su Han killed them in the depths of the starry sky!


    In addition to the extraterritorial demons, nothing can be turned into blood crystals.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Su Han is a fake!


    When everyone thought it was the final result, Su Han''s palm waved again.


    There are eight blood crystals, which have never landed, but have been floating in the void.


    From the blood crystal above, sent out a burst of terror to the extreme breath!


    When he felt the breath, Yin Yang Dao Sheng, who had been sitting on the chair all the time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stood up directly, his eyes swept through the blood crystal and looked at Su Han.


    "This is level nine blood crystal!"


    "You You killed eight heads and nine levels of blood crystal


    Apart from Yin Yang Dao Sheng and Su Han, no one has ever seen level 9 extraterritorial demons.


    Therefore, only Yin and Yang Dao Sheng knows the nine level blood crystal!


    However, only from the blood crystal above the breath of heaven, all present can know that the nine level blood crystal of foreign demons, than the eight levels, too much stronger!


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Yin and Yang Dao Sheng.


    Instead, he looked at the stunned Lin Jian and said coldly:


    "now I''ll ask you, do you believe it or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    On the open space, there are a lot of blood crystals.


    Su Han, on guard of these blood crystals, staring at Lin Jian, word by word, opened his mouth to ask.


    Don''t say it''s Lin Jian, even those high-level families have been shocked to split!


    In the past ten years


    What did Su Han do in the starry sky???


    Nearly one million level six blood crystal, nearly 100000 level seven blood crystal, thousands of level eight blood crystal, and they have never seen, can be comparable to the human fairyland, eight, nine blood crystal!


    In ten years, so many high-level extraterritorial demons have been slaughtered. Is this the combat power of people in the lower star domain?


    Su Han, how strong is it!!!


    These high-level families, in this moment, are all suddenly understood.


    Today, Su Han summoned them to see these blood crystals.


    One is shock!


    Second, evidence!


    I''m afraid even Su Han can''t make it clear where the deep star is.


    Since we can''t explain clearly, what should we do?


    Take these blood crystals as evidence!


    It has been a hundred years since the exorcism broke out, countless planets have collapsed, and the lower star regions have almost been destroyed.


    However, who has seen so many high-level extraterritorial demons?


    No!


    No one has seen it!


    This is enough to prove that Su Han''s killing is in the depths of the stars!


    With the present status of Fenghuang sect and Su Han, forcing them to send troops can also do the same.


    But obviously, Su Han didn''t intend to force him, but to prove with practical evidence that he had indeed destroyed the entrance, destroyed the long river, and nearly slaughtered the strong among the extraterritorial demons!


    And Lin Jian, can only say that he jumped out, just bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han here, eyes from Lin Jian body take back, scan the whole audience.


    "Not to mention Lin Jian, do you believe or not?"


    Everyone, body shock!


    Fengling Zhan Zun pursed his lips, got up and clasped his fists and said, "the emperor''s power is supreme. With the posture of startling the sky, he has killed many powerful people from other countries and opened the way for us. It''s for the emperor of hundreds of billions. I''m Good bye


    As he opened his mouth, there were immediately one by one high-ranking families. At this moment, they were almost flattering and flattering words.


    At the end of the day, the 72 schools of the three religions and nine sects all spoke up.


    The evidence is in front of us.


    There is no one who doesn''t believe it.


    No one, dare not believe it!


    "In this case, who has any objection to the fact that this clan wants you to go out to fight against the demons outside the territory one month later?" Su Han said again.


    Everyone shook their heads, and there was obviously no objection.


    "That''s the decision!"


    Su Han looked a little chilly: "extraterritorial demons are disasters in the lower star regions. As human friars, no matter what their cultivation and status, they have the obligation and responsibility to exterminate them!"


    "After a month, the Phoenix sect led the launch of the starry sky."


    "If any clan fails to keep up with them, they will be treated as deserters!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han stood up and said, "farewell!"


    "Farewell, Emperor jiuying!"


    "Farewell, my Lord!"


    They got up and bowed again with their heads down.


    However, Su Han''s steps to leave suddenly stopped at the moment.


    He turned his head and glanced at Lin with a smile, and then looked at the dark witch Emperor: "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, the dark witch emperor, do you know the meaning of this word?"


    Su Han was staring at him so much that his scalp felt numb.


    But he gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    "Now that I know, I don''t need to say more about it?"


    Su Han said faintly: "educate the younger generation of Qing emperor''s education well. When you should speak, you should shut up his stinky mouth when you should not."


    Dark Wizard emperor took a deep breath, his palm suddenly waved, and fiercely grasped to Lin Jian.


    "The emperor!"


    Seeing that he was so, the emperor''s face changed and he immediately prayed.


    However, the dark witch emperor is as if did not see, its big hand grasps on Lin Jian''s body, mercilessly pinches.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    But listen to a lot of dull noise, from Lin Jian body upload.


    People see clearly, there is a lot of blood fog, from Lin Jian body erupted.


    When he was pale, he staggered back several steps and finally sat on the ground.


    "Lin Jian has no respect and dare to question the emperor openly. This is my punishment for him!"


    The dark witch emperor took a deep breath and said to Su Han, "but I hope the emperor can forgive him for his ignorance. After all At the moment, he has no accomplishments. He is just an ordinary man. Shouyuan can live for another hundred years at most. "Listen to this, many people are grown up mouth, heart dark sigh, dark witch emperor means ruthless.


    They can all feel that the breath of Lin Jian has been completely lax, and has really been abandoned by the Dark Wizard emperor.


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han spoke faintly, and then turned and walked towards the distance.


    Lin Jian?


    Before he was killed by the emperor, he was not able to support him for many times.


    After su hanxiu came up for promotion, the Star Alliance came forward again, which hindered Su Han''s attack on the Qing emperor religion.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jian was so ungrateful.


    Su Han can''t find the reason and excuse to kill him, but he just wants to jump out to find death.


    It''s really a sin committed by heaven, which can be forgiven. It''s self-made and can''t live!


    "Ah


    When Su Han was about to leave, Lin saw there and suddenly roared.


    The corner of its mouth with blood, twisted face, is ferocious!


    "Su Han Miscellaneous


    His eyes were red with blood and he was staring at Su Han. When other people didn''t respond to him, he roared: "you''re just better luck than me. In terms of aptitude, you''re far worse than Lin Jian!"


    "The cultivation is abandoned. What''s the use of living in my forest? Why don''t you just kill me and forget it!"


    "See you


    The emperor''s face changed greatly and rushed to Lin Jian immediately.


    Dark witch emperor there, is a heart tremor, almost burst.


    He has already felt, there is a cold eye, not far away, slowly looking over.


    "You want to die?"


    "It''s just like you want it to be!"


    As the words from the nine hell fell, there was a huge palm, which suddenly turned out from the void, facing the forest and pressing down!


    "No, no Emperor, spare your life The emperor''s eyes were red.


    "You want to protect him?"


    Su Han sneered: "that you, also follow to die!"


    "Boom


    Under the palm of the hand, shaking countless dust, that terrible breath, let the illusory Qing emperor and Lin see two people, the face is raw pain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    With Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, even if he is the emperor of the illusory Qing Dynasty, he can be killed directly like a mole ant!


    And the dark witch emperor here, see Su Han''s palm is about to fall, its bite teeth, suddenly hand.


    Not to Su Han, but to catch the magic emperor in front of Lin Jian!


    In the face of the sub immortal level, the emperor had no power to resist.


    "No


    When he was caught, the emperor looked at the forest and saw the figure covered with blood and roared.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of his roaring and falling, Su Han''s palm slapped on Lin Jian''s body.


    With a bang, a huge palm print appeared on the ground.


    But Lin Jian''s figure, completely turned into a blood fog, almost can''t find where the body is.


    "See you His eyes were red with blood.


    "Asshole, calm down for me!"


    At the same time, he put his sword in front of the emperor, but he didn''t want to see the emperor


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your son for his incompetence. He is so courageous and beyond his capacity."


    "Are you going to bury yourself for him?"


    "I''m lucky that I can save you. Don''t make trouble for me again, OK?"


    The dark witch emperor can see that Su Han really killed Lin Jian.


    Whether it is because of today''s face, or because of past gratitude and resentment.


    If he didn''t do it, I''m afraid Su Han would, even the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, beat him to death!


    For him, the death of a Lin Jian was nothing, but if he died of an imaginary emperor, it would be a great loss to the Qing emperor religion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole field, a silence!


    Countless people, looking at the wood that even meat and mud are not left, sigh in their hearts, but the atmosphere does not dare to make a sound.


    "Get someone to come and clean up." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes


    Immediately, a disciple of the Phoenix sect passed by and wiped out the last blood with the power of cultivation.


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han turned his head and glanced at the crowd: "in the past, you stopped me and killed me, didn''t I say anything?"


    "Seventy two sects of the nine sects of three religions and nine sects have united together to destroy Fenghuang sect. Did I say anything?"


    "Even if it''s Fenghuang sect, with today''s status, I su Han, with today''s fighting power, I can kill any one of you at will, but I still didn''t say anything?"


    "And you


    Su Han''s eyes, passing by huaqingfei, passing by Han Junjie, skimming all the people who once, or ridiculed him, or despised him, or despised him.


    And every one who was swept by Su Han''s eyes was shaking his body and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "The Star Alliance comes forward, we Phoenix sect has put down the past gratitude and resentment, will not fight against you again, and you That''s about it, isn''t it? "


    "Why do you have to come out and be this unjust ghost?"


    "Perhaps, you have always felt that I still have a grudge in my heart, so I am afraid of this sect."


    "Well, I will tell you today that as long as you don''t fight against the people of Fenghuang sect any more, I will not investigate the past gratitude and resentment!"


    "But if you still don''t know what''s good or bad like Lin Jian, don''t blame me. You don''t know who you are!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han disappeared directly here.


    And those who had a grudge against Su Han had a burst of ecstasy in their hearts.


    In front of so many people, Su Hanneng said that he would not investigate the past, which is obviously not true.


    How can a man of his level break his promise?


    They never thought, died a Lin Jian, but let them, completely put down the big stone in their hearts.


    "Farewell to Emperor jiuying!"


    "Farewell to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, a month''s time, blink of an eye is gone.


    On the first day of the expedition, xuanyuanqiong and others left from the Holy Son xumijie.


    A total of seven people, each person''s body, all came to the sub immortal level peak breath!


    For them, even level 9 Blood crystal can be devoured and refined only in a hundred years or so.


    That is to say, even if the three Xuanyuan Ninghui swallowed two nine level blood crystals, it only took 200 years.


    The rest nearly a hundred years, they are still devouring blood crystal, but the low-level ones.


    As Su Han expected -


    a nine level blood crystal made xuanyuanqiong three people reach the sub immortal peak.Two nine level blood crystal, let Xuanyuan Ninghui four people, from Qipin Tiandi realm, break through to sub immortal level, and then It''s on top again!


    The fighting power and cultivation of the seven men were equal again.


    According to xuanyuanqiong, although he didn''t know what kind of fairyland like Yin Yang Dao Sheng had, he could feel it from the breath of Su Han when he fought with him on that day.


    Xuanyuanqiong, the seven warring clans, can still fight with them!


    Dare not say to win, but at least, won''t lose!


    His words, let Su Han thoroughly put down his heart.


    This is equivalent to


    Phoenix sect, in a month''s time, there are seven fairyland strong people!!!


    The most important thing is that there is no time limit for these seven people, because they are not really fairyland. They are just as powerful as Xianjing.


    Just like Su Han!


    In addition to xuanyuanqiong and others, the promotion of other children of the war clan was extremely obvious in this month.


    Almost countless under the blood crystal, they can be arbitrary, even wanton to swallow.


    The Tiandi realm alone has increased by nearly 100, making the overall Tiandi realm of Fenghuang sect reach more than 200!


    And Tao respects the realm 30000 more!


    Fitness environment, a sharp increase of 160000!


    This increase in the number, so that even Yuze in the report, have some shaking.


    It''s not a shiver of excitement, it''s Trembling with jealousy!


    Lingxiao was crying all day, asking Su han to give him Lingjing to swallow, because his comprehensive combat power has been completely compared with xuanyuanqiong and others


    If you don''t destroy the queen and Xiang''er, before him, next only to Su Han.


    But now


    I don''t seem to be in the top five.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect gathered in front of the Phoenix City and were ready to go.


    Su Han is in the first place, standing in the void, with his hands behind him, and his clothes are cold.


    Behind them, a large number of powerful Fenghuang Zong have never restrained their breath at all, but deliberately unfolded.


    This breath, turned into a series of storms, heart shaking.


    "Go


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Today''s World War I is bound to wipe out all extraterritorial demons."


    "No way No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Hundreds of billions of land margins.


    We don''t have to wait for the Phoenix sect to give another notice. People from all major forces have gathered here.


    Those loose repairs are no exception!


    They look cold, with the opportunity to kill, with anger, with endless cold.


    It was not su Han who forced them to come, but they came spontaneously!


    Only those who have suffered will know the pain and suffering brought to them by foreign demons.


    When the outbreak broke out, their relatives died one by one in the hands of extraterritorial demons. If it was not for the lack of strength, how could they bear it now?


    Today, it''s their last battle with foreign demons!


    And this battle is led by the whole lower star territory, the strongest man and the strongest sect!


    They believe that after this war, the lower star regions will be completely peaceful.


    Once upon a time, they believe that the war will resume.


    They also believe that after the war


    If I can survive, then my name will become an honor, which will be pursued by later generations forever!


    "Wow


    In the distance, there is a huge flash of light.


    Countless people look up, that is a lot of figures, are rapidly coming!


    The first man, dressed in white, was as spotless as a God.


    When it came to the edge of 100 billion land, it did not even look down at the crowd, but directly swept over the light curtain and rushed out.


    "Come first, let''s try the ox knife!"


    The dull, but enough to make countless people excited sound.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Three terrible swords swept directly from the land of 100 billion.


    "Puff, puff..."


    I don''t know how many foreign demons were cut in two under these three knives.


    Can see, there are three huge roads, spread at least a hundred miles, from the extraterritorial demons, revealed!


    That is the vacuum road of countless extraterritorial demons being killed!


    "Phoenix sect, move out!"


    Above the void, even the jade Zeze opens his mouth.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At that time, one after another, like locusts, burst out of the light curtain that covered hundreds of billions of land.


    They spread out and walked horizontally, just like a huge curved knife. From one side to the other side, they hanged the demons outside the country!


    "Boom


    The roar and explosion of the sky, at this moment, spread out in the starry sky.


    Almost at the moment when they burst out of the starry sky, many extraterritorial demons around here were cut directly!


    And these people''s figure, also is in a kind of extremely fast speed, toward the starry sky far away.


    Where they passed, all the extraterritorial demons were killed!


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    Standing on a hundred billion land, you can see clearly.


    Fenghuang sect, almost with a diameter of 100000 Li, swept open!


    Even if it is other sects, other forces, are at this moment, rising a boiling blood!


    They know that Su Han will never cheat himself and others, otherwise, the Phoenix sect will not be able to send out how many people.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side of Shinto, Fengling zhanzun said coldly: "it''s time for us to fight against these foreign demons!"


    "Kill


    Countless disciples, more than Fenghuang sect, are coming out of the land.


    After them, Taixu religion, Qing emperor religion


    It may be nine schools, seventy-two sects, or scattered practices


    All the figures, no longer hesitant, with the fastest speed in this life, the strongest fighting power in this life, entered the extraterritorial demons group.


    Hundreds of billions of land is very large, but the number of people above is also very large!


    When all the people have rushed out of the 100 billion land, even the distance of one meter between two people is enough to surround the whole land.


    In this way, they turned into human waves and moved towards the starry sky in all directions!


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    The roar and roar of extraterritorial demons also resounded through the starry sky.


    As early as Su Han killed the young man and others, these extraterritorial demons woke up from their deep sleep.


    Although it is only a month, but can feel that their breath, has a little decline.


    This makes people believe Su Han''s words -


    without the nutrients of a long river of blood, even if they do not wait for help, these extraterritorial demons will gradually decline over time!But it will take a long time.


    Who can wait so long?


    No, not one!


    They are going to take revenge on their dead relatives by cutting these damned things with their own hands!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    In the starry sky, there is magic blooming.


    It was a fiery red meteor, illuminating the starry sky.


    And after the meteor, there was another cold, extremely low temperature.


    There is ice, emerging in the starry sky, rapidly spreading towards the distance.


    All extraterritorial demons are frozen and then die!


    The battle, at the beginning, has entered a white hot.


    As Su Han said, those powerful extraterritorial demons are almost all dead. Now, human hands are really equivalent to massacre!


    Even occasionally, some level 6, level 7, or even level 8 extraterritorial demons will quickly die under the siege of the powerful forces of various major sects.


    With the passage of time, with the continuous expansion of the battle distance, there is no longer any extraterritorial demons around the 100 billion land.


    The entrance has been destroyed, and there will be no more backup for them. Those extraterritorial demons that could not be killed in the past, today, at this moment


    Kill one, one less!


    Of course, the sky is so big that it will take a lot of time to exterminate all the extraterritorial demons.


    But it''s really just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year, it will soon pass.


    Around 100 billion land, calm has been completely restored.


    Human beings, clear out the vast starry sky.


    With 100 billion land as the center, there is no longer any extraterritorial demons within a radius of at least hundreds of millions of miles.


    There are still people fighting in the distant starry sky.


    However, there is consumption in the battle, which needs to be restored, especially for those with low accomplishments.


    Therefore, from the beginning of all the war, gradually, into a rotation of the war.


    When one group of people came back from the starry sky, another group had already cultivated themselves.


    And as the distance out of the clear is getting larger and larger, there are many people who are directly in the starry sky and begin to recover.


    How many years have passed since the existence of the lower star regions.


    Human beings have never been more united than they are now.


    And all this is because of the man who, like the God, makes people wonder, fanatical and revered when he mentions it.


    Nine shadow emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 9732nd year, April 9th.


    Up to now, the fight of exterminating extraterritorial demons has lasted for ten years.


    With the gradual stability of the starry sky, it is not only the hundreds of billions of monks on the land who are fighting.


    Many monks, hiding in the sky or escaping from the sky, joined the fight.


    For example, a person like the one on the moon!


    The major sects have tried their best to overestimate the number of monks remaining in the starry sky, but at the moment of their discovery, they still feel a little sad.


    There are hundreds of billions of people on the land, all the forces and scattered cultivation. The total number is more than 300 billion.


    However, in the starry sky, only in the third year of the battle, more than this number of monks had been found!


    In the sixth year, the number doubled again.


    Up to now, ten years later, more than 130 billion friars have been discovered and survived!


    At the moment, the sky has been cleared out, only less than one percent.


    It is not easy to wipe out all the extraterritorial demons.


    However, with the increasing number of people and the continuous improvement of combat effectiveness, the previous difficulties have become a little simpler.


    One after another, the planet, completely collapsed, has been unable to repair.


    But there are still many, either a large part of it has been destroyed, or a small part has been destroyed.


    The number of people is increasing, and it can''t always exist on the land of 100 billion.


    Therefore, Fenghuang Zong called all major forces to hold a meeting to discuss how to repair the planet.


    A hundred billion land can exist forever, but the four statues will disappear after a thousand years.


    But we all know that this land, in the future, there can only be one clan, that is, Phoenix sect!


    If we trace back to the outbreak of extraterritorial demons, they have to admit that this is the planet belonging to the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no suspense about exterminating extraterritorial demons.


    No one dares to question the title of "one hundred billion yuan".


    Now, when I see Su Han again, no one calls him "emperor" any more, but


    Respect!


    He is the only one in the lower star regions!


    Others, even at the sub immortal level, have continued to be known as "emperor" and "great emperor".


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89660th century, 10158, April, 9th.


    It has been 500 years since human beings exterminated extraterritorial demons.


    Nearly half of the sky has been cleared.


    According to the comprehensive statistics, the number of human friars is more than one billion.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 10658, April 9th.


    After thousands of years, the real good news came.


    All the starry sky, almost all have been cleared up!


    Lower star region, completely peaceful!


    Even if there are still some foreign demons in some corners, there is no big wave.


    And the most important thing is that, over the past millennium, the strength of those extraterritorial demons has already fallen to the lowest point, and they are lucky to live to the present.


    This scene was once a disaster for anyone in the lower star region


    Finally through!


    The major planets have been gradually restored.


    Many forces, separated from hundreds of billions of land, went to the stars.


    From now on, these planets will be their home.


    On the land of 100 billion, there is only one sect left, that is, the Phoenix sect.


    On this, there is no Spirit Crystal vein, there is no magic crystal vein, but in the hands of the Phoenix sect, it has mastered many planets.


    They have less than half as many planets as the three religions combined.


    The aura of heaven and earth is gradually recovering.


    Such as magic elements and other things, but also gradually condensed.


    After a certain period of time, the Spirit Crystal vein will be derived again, and the magic crystal vein will be formed slowly.


    Of course, it will take a long time.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of Spirit Crystal veins and magic crystal veins on those planets that have not been destroyed. It is enough to use the reserves of these veins to maintain the cultivation of many friars.


    After the disaster, it is rebirth!


    The major forces were re divided and a large number of disciples were recruited.


    After all, the number of their disciples has been reduced too much because of the outbreak of demons outside the territory.


    Moreover, the killing over the past thousand years has not only killed extraterritorial demons, but also many human friars.These disciples may not play a role now, but in the years to come, they will eventually grow into pillars of the clan.


    Time, it seems, has returned to the beginning of the lower star region.


    Between heaven and earth, a new life.


    As time goes on, there will be too many things when human beings are completely comfortable.


    And these things will lead to conflicts and battles.


    Everything is for the benefit.


    However, no matter how great the interests and the temptations are, there is still a force in the lower star realm, and there is a person they dare not provoke.


    That is the existence that is superior to the whole lower star realm, and it is also enough to make all forces tremble!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar, 89659th century, 10688, may, 16th.


    After 30 years of searching, the human friars finally emptied all the extraterritorial demons.


    When this good news came back, firecrackers blared on countless stars in the lower star region, and the whole world celebrated!


    Many people shed tears of excitement.


    They are happy like children.


    This day is called Doomsday!


    That is to say, from this day on, an unwritten rule has swept the whole lower star Region -


    every year, on May 16, all forces, all loose repair, no matter when, no matter what kind of cultivation, they should put down what they are doing and move towards the direction of the land of 100 billion


    Bow down and worship for three seconds!


    It was the door that gave them their comfort now.


    It was the man who made them live to this day!


    Of course, this matter will not be forced, nor is it stipulated by the Phoenix sect.


    Whether they want to do it or not is entirely up to them.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the Phoenix sect, when hearing this news, Su Han was a little sad.


    Thinking about him in his last life is to sit in the whole holy land and overlook the world. It seems that he has never been so respected


    "The world is unpredictable." Su Han sighed softly.


    All extraterritorial demons have been cleaned up.


    All the disciples of Fenghuang sect all returned to the land of 100 billion yuan.


    Over the past 1000 years, all the major forces and powerful men, including Fenghuang Zong and Su Han, were busy exterminating extraterritorial demons. No one had any time to practice.


    Now, the world is at peace.


    It''s time to think about the way to live in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    There are many things that need to be considered by Su Han.


    He found Lian Yuze, and Shen Li, Lingxiao, Liuyun and others to discuss.


    The final decision -


    the Fenghuang sect, first of all, collects disciples.


    Secondly, count the gains gained in the starry sky over the years and distribute them according to the number of disciples and their accomplishments.


    Su Han handed over almost all the following trivia to Lian Yuze.


    But now even Yuze is not worried. Under his command, there are many people. He just needs to order everything gradually and let those people arrange them properly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, it has been about two years.


    On this day, Su Han arranged everything and planned to practice in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Today, he does not lack spiritual crystal, so his cultivation can''t fall down naturally.


    The most important thing is that it will be about 9000 years before Liu Qingyao''s reincarnation.


    He will wait for Liu Qingyao to come back.


    The latter reincarnation, all memories disappear, even more will lose cultivation.


    Su Han can''t allow her to forget herself, let alone miss even a little bit in this lower star region.


    Su Han will enter the medium star region only after she has completely recorded the events and there is no safety.


    In the nine thousand years of the outside world, 31.5 million years have passed since the birth of the Holy Son.


    This kind of time, Su Han won''t waste, unless he practices until the disaster comes.


    Of course, Su Han would never cross the river without seeing Liu Qingyao!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    When Su Han was about to enter the Holy Son xumijie, there was a knock outside.


    "Lord, it''s me." Lian Yuze yelled outside.


    "Come in." Su Han Dao.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and Lian Yuze walked in slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han can''t help but ask when he is trying to stop talking.


    "Well..."


    Lian Yuze hesitated for a moment and then said, "Ren Ge Zhu, let me bring her a notice that I want to see you."


    "Ren Qinghuan?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "she wants to see me, also use you to report?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Lian Yuze looked at Su Han with some "grudges" and said, "the leader of Ren Pavilion said that she had found a planet and planned to take the people from Tianshan pavilion to leave. He also said that after all, this is the territory of Fenghuang sect. The 72 sects of three religions and nine schools have gone to other planets. It is not a matter for Tianshan pavilion to stay here."


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    "Lord..."


    Even Yuze said: "although my subordinates have no wives, they are not ignorant people. Can''t you understand the meaning of Ren Ge Zhu?"


    "What?" Su Han doubts.


    Even jade Ze immediately a face black line: "Pavilion Lord, I see you are really busy dizzy, do you forget, with Ren Ge Lord promise?"


    Su Han''s old face is red: "I remember."


    Of course he remembers!


    He had publicly called out to Ren Qinghuan that he wanted to marry her.


    And Ren Qinghuan also said that the betrothal gift she wanted was this inferior star region, which was peaceful and healthy!


    Today, the extraterritorial demons have been thoroughly cleaned up, and the Phoenix sect has become the supreme sect. Su Han is also known as the one hundred billion yuan!


    Isn''t it safe and peaceful?


    It''s been more than 30 years ago!


    But for more than 30 years, Su Han seems to have forgotten about it and never mentioned it to Ren Qinghuan.


    Don''t say it''s Ren Qinghuan himself, even Yuze, has been a little anxious.


    "Then you are still so Indifferent? " Lian Yuze muttered.


    Su Han is silent.


    He did not forget, but in the waiting time for Liu Qingyao, he was not in the mood to think about it.


    Therefore, he is deliberately avoiding.


    He was the only one who knew about it.


    "Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    Lian Yuze couldn''t help saying: "although it''s your private affair, my subordinates should not ask more, but from the standpoint of friends, I really think that Ren Ge Zhu is very good. She is beautiful and has good temperament. Although she is a little cold, this is her advantage. Even if she is such a cold woman, she has promised you. What are you still hesitating about?"


    "The most important thing is It''s you who cry out to marry someone else


    "I know."


    Su Han waved his hand, a little upset.


    "Forget it."


    See Su Han so, even jade Ze also no longer say what, shake head, plan to leave.


    "Where is Ren Qinghuan?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "In the hall." Lian Yuze road."Good."


    Su Han nodded and his figure gradually dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, Ren Qinghuan sat there sipping a sip of hot tea.


    Such as her, no matter when, no matter how expression and action, are beautiful to the extreme, people can not move their eyes.


    At the moment, she looks very calm.


    However, in that calm, but there is no hiding panic and tension.


    Yes, she was nervous.


    Why to let Lian Yuze report to Su Han, even Yuze himself is clear, let alone her.


    However, she couldn''t control herself.


    I do not know when, she has been the calm mood, has been some people, to the thorough bottom of the break.


    "Are you going?"


    Just at this moment, a voice that seemed to smile rather than smile suddenly came.


    Any Qinghuan action, trying to keep himself calm, head do not lift, light way: "well."


    "Eat my Phoenix sect''s, drink my Phoenix sect''s, use my Phoenix''s sect''s, after the disciple''s cultivation promotion comes up, wings are hard, want to go?"


    "You


    Ren Qinghuan showed a frown and could not help looking up.


    But in the moment of looking up, she saw a beautiful face, is with their own, paste very close!


    Even, Ren Qinghuan can feel each other''s breathing and see the pores on their faces!


    The line of sight moves slightly, and looks at that deep as the starry sky general eye.


    Ren Qinghuan, completely flustered.


    She wants to move her eyes, but somehow, her eyes seem to be completely fallen, and her body seems to be imprisoned.


    The whole body was numb and trembling.


    This is her first time, so close to Su Han!


    My breath is getting short and my face is getting ruddy


    At a certain moment, Ren Qinghuan bit the tip of his tongue fiercely. The pain finally made her wake up.


    Fierce rise, Ren Qinghuan to the side of the move a few steps, until the distance from Su Han''s face, when far enough, this just relaxed.


    And her heart, or like a deer bumping around, constantly beating.


    "What are you doing?"


    Trying to recover for a while, Ren Qinghuan put on a calm way: "don''t forget, I am your Pavilion master!"


    "Yes


    Su Han smiles and approaches Ren Qinghuan slowly.


    Each step, it seems to have stepped on Ren Qinghuan''s heart, let her just press down the panic, rise again.


    "But I just like my cabinet master. What do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Before his arrival, Su Han always felt that Liu Qingyao was about to return from reincarnation. His thoughts were all on this, and he really had no leisure to think about other things.


    It seems that the anxious mood can be suppressed only by practicing in seclusion.


    However, when he appeared in the hall and saw the panic and tension in Ren Qinghuan''s eyes, Su Han suddenly felt


    There are some things that really need to be done.


    Some people really can''t live up to it.


    Flower heart?


    Maybe


    He is very concerned about Liu Qingyao, but even Su Han himself has to admit that he is not a single-minded person.


    Otherwise, how could Liu Qingyao still have several wives when she knew that she was still alive?


    Is it because of responsibility?


    Bullshit!


    If you really think so, the most sorry people are Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran!


    He was once the demon Dragon Emperor, but also today''s one hundred billion.


    But feelings, with all this, have nothing to do with it.


    Liu Qingyao, there are still 9000 years to come back.


    And Su Han, can''t let Ren Qinghuan, wait for 9000 years for this!


    The lower star regions have been in peace, and the betrothal gifts have been presented. Su Han must give Ren Qinghuan a perfect answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ren Qinghuan''s face is more red, there is a kind of impulse that people can''t help but bite.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han suddenly forward, in the moment when Ren Qinghuan can''t respond, he reaches out his hand fiercely and takes hold of her waist.


    This moment, Ren Qinghuan was stunned directly!


    She looked up and looked at the face so close that her mind was completely blank!


    "Su Han, don''t be presumptuous. I am Sobbing


    She wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t wait for her to finish. The soft cherry lips were blocked by Su Han''s mouth.


    Heaven and earth, in this moment, seems to have lost color.


    The hall, a quiet, only Ren Qinghuan, the violent gasping sound.


    She even, has forgotten the struggle.


    Soft delicate body, at the moment become rigid, there is a sense of suffocation, flooding into the heart.


    She wanted to struggle, but the hand that had been stretched out seemed to be manipulated by some strange things. Unexpectedly Put on Su Han''s back, tightly hugged him.


    Eyes, gradually closed.


    That mentioned the voice of the heart, is also slowly put down.


    Time, like a permanent stay in this moment.


    Until, breath really want to stop, Ren Qinghuan just pushed away Su Han.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    That high breast, in the ups and downs.


    She did not dare to look at Su Han and asked herself in her heart why she would become like this?


    Obviously, she''ll never find the answer.


    "I give you the peace and health of the lower star regions as a betrothal gift, and you will give yourself as a dowry. How about giving it to me?" Su Han''s soft voice came.


    "I, I..."


    Ren Qinghuan doesn''t know how to open her mouth, her heart is still flustered.


    "That''s settled!"


    Su Han, with a smile, leaned over Ren Qinghuan''s ear and said, "tonight, I still want to eat your cooking, and I''m not going to leave. "


    Ren Qinghuan''s face suddenly flushed!


    She wanted to refuse, but when she looked up, Su Han''s figure had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Night came, the pale moonlight, covered the earth.


    Before Ren Qinghuan''s boudoir, a figure appeared slowly.


    "See you, Reverend!"


    The two guards of Tianshan Pavilion, who always existed, saluted Su Han immediately.


    "Well."


    Su Han nods and smiles and pushes the door open.


    To be honest, he was a little nervous.


    For the first time since I was born again, I told a woman that I would come tonight and It won''t go.


    However, the tension soon disappeared.


    The room was empty.


    There is no imagination, fragrant dishes, nor Ren Qinghuan, that unparalleled and moving face.


    She''s not here.


    "Alas..."


    Stunned for a moment, Su Han sighed, and then walked out of the door.


    He did not ask the two guards where Ren Qinghuan had gone.


    He understood that if Ren Qinghuan didn''t want to let himself know, even if he was hiding in the next room, Su Han would not use his mind to investigate.


    Full of tension, at the moment into a loss, at the same time, there are some contradictions to relax."Maybe it''s not the time."


    The white clothes gradually away, there is a vision, from the rear to see.


    Ren Qinghuan, did not go to other places, she really, just in the next room.


    However, a wall, it is like a gap, the distance to open.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry..."


    Cherry lips gently opened, Ren Qinghuan murmured: "I thought I was ready, but I never thought that I would be so nervous."


    "When I see myself clearly, I will give you an answer..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Thousands of years.


    For low-level monks, it''s been thousands of years, a long time.


    For others, it''s only once a year.


    The Holy Son needs to mend the inner and outer world for a thousand years and within it for 3.5 million years.


    When everyone began to practice, the first thousand years passed, Su Han''s cultivation reached the second level of heaven.


    It took three and a half million years to break through from the first grade to the second grade. This time is really not short.


    Even, it is extremely long.


    However, it is like Xuanyuan dome and others.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Lingjing is no longer as big as before, although it is still useful for Su Han.


    Therefore, his training speed was slowed down by his eyes.


    This is one reason.


    Another reason is that Su Han consolidated his martial arts cultivation and magic cultivation, and consolidated them again. His foundation was almost perfect, which wasted a lot of time.


    This, for other ordinary monks, is actually unnecessary.


    But for Su Han now, the most important thing he needs is time.


    He even


    It''s a waste of time!


    In addition to Su Han, in the past 3.5 million years, there have been more than 10 times of natural disasters in the starry sky outside the land of 100 billion.


    That is, the strong of Fenghuang sect, stepped into the fairyland, which triggered the disaster!


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, the seven strong men of the war clan, as well as Xin Ling, who has come from behind, and has been following Su Han''s Shen Li


    They have told Su Han more than ten times that they are willing to accompany Su Han, until he also caused the disaster, and then they enter the medium star region together.


    However, they were all rejected by Su Han.


    Su Han still has 8000 years to wait for. It is a waste of time for them to continue to stay in this lower star region.


    He will never lead to other people''s cultivation road in vain because of his own affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Looking at the familiar faces to leave, although not to give up, but the Phoenix sect people, or send their blessing.


    They are the best in the lower class, but the weakest in the medium.


    Su Han once joked and told them to make a way for themselves. In the future, when they entered the lower star regions, they could also be sheltered by them.


    He knew it was a joke, but Shen Li, Ling Xiao and others all said the right words and nodded their heads seriously.


    They regard this as the most important task to enter the medium field!


    The former leaves and the latter takes over.


    As one of the most powerful people of Fenghuang sect entered the medium star region, Su Han naturally started to cultivate other people.


    Such as Liuyun, lianyuze, ye longchen and ye Longhe


    As time goes by, these second-class strongmen in Fenghuang sect have reached the peak of the lower star region.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, when the second millennium comes, when the astral realm is in good health.


    Su Han''s cultivation has broken through a grade and reached the level of "three grades of heaven".


    "Boom


    In the starry sky, there was a huge thunder, one after another.


    Su Han knew that someone was crossing the robbery.


    Most of the people who cross the loot are from Fenghuang sect.


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng, as early as a year after the war between human beings and extraterritorial demons, entered the medium star region.


    And Fengling zhanzun finally found the way to fairyland in the 2000 years of complete peace in the star region, broke through the void and flew away.


    Before leaving, he came to see Su han to thank him for not killing him.


    Time can always erase a lot of things.


    The improvement of cultivation will also make the things that I care about very much gradually become indifferent.


    Su Han gave Fengling zhanzun some information about medium star regions, which made him extremely grateful when he was shocked how Su Han knew.


    This information has a great effect on his path in the middle of the star region.


    In addition to Fengling zhanzun, those who had committed crimes against Su Han were slowly forgotten by Su Han.


    After all, in millions of years, it''s really too long


    ¡­¡­


    Many acquaintances, one after another, have left hundreds of billions of land and left the lower star regions.


    They will never come back.


    Until the third millennium, Su Han''s accomplishments were also piled up in the fourth level of Tiandi.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, nangongyu, yunqianqian and Luoning.


    All the five wives he had married since he was born again also left one by one.


    There are huge resources, even if their qualifications are not good, as long as Su Han trains them carefully, he can still achieve fairyland.


    Even if the martial arts talent is not enough, and the understanding is low, it''s a big deal, you can also use blood crystal and Kunpeng holy body to pile their bodies into fairyland!


    After all, the three thousand years of the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie, is 10.5 million years!


    However, they did not disappoint Su Han.


    In addition to the body, martial arts and Taoism are the same, reaching the fairyland.


    At the same time, Su Qing, Su Yao and Du Xi survived the natural calamity and became a first-class immortal.


    They don''t give up, but they are forced to leave by Su Han.


    Now that we have come to this stage, we can''t waste that little time.


    After all, they are just fairyland.


    Maybe one day, when they reach the holy land, they can live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and moon, Su Han will let them have a rest for a while.


    But now, really not.


    If you choose this road, you should be prepared.


    In the eyes of those powerful people in the medium, superior and holy regions, they are just ants.


    It was only when they were able to protect themselves anywhere in the galaxy that Su Han dared to let them down.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of years spent, this time, fast like the sand between the fingers.


    When the nine thousand years passed, almost all the people who Su Han once knew were gone, except for destroying the queen.


    The high-level buildings in Fenghuang sect have been changed one after another.


    Even at a certain time, Su Han didn''t know who the first elder was.


    And this is clearly the order he made him become the first elder.


    The destruction of the queen has never entered the son xumaijie.


    She is still in the lower star region, waiting for the eternal, that let her, can not forget the people.


    ¡­¡­


    However, although the old strong of Fenghuang sect have entered the medium star region, it does not mean that the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect will be reduced.On the contrary, it is even stronger than before!


    In the past nine thousand years, there were more than 100 sub immortals in Fenghuang sect.


    There are more than 2000 people in Tiandijing.


    Dao Zunjing, more than 500000.


    It''s more than five million!


    As for Shenhai realm and Xutian realm, these disciples are everywhere.


    The number of disciples of Fenghuang sect has increased from 150 million at the beginning to today''s Five billion!


    In terms of how many, there are still no more than 72 schools of the three religions and nine schools.


    Even among the 72 schools, the sect with the least disciples is more than 10 billion.


    However, in terms of real combat power, who dares to compare with the Phoenix sect?


    Over the past nine thousand years, Fenghuang sect has developed too fast, but other forces have not.


    Although it has been improved, it is very limited. Compared with the Phoenix sect, the difference between heaven and earth is not enough to describe.


    It must be said that among the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, the sects which were either exterminated by extraterritorial demons or by the Phoenix sect have been toppled by other sects as time goes on.


    Therefore, the number is still unchanged, which can still be called 72 sects of the three religions and nine schools!


    Xianhuang Pavilion is the only one of the nine sects that has been destroyed.


    The clan of the new Jin Dynasty has a good relationship with the Phoenix sect, and once was in the 72 sect - Xianwang sect!


    From the time of Tianjiao''s competition, the Taoist Zunjing of xianwangzong saved Su Han.


    When the seventy-two schools of the nine sects of the three religions and the nine sects fought against the Fenghuang sect, the Xianwang sect did not help the Fenghuang sect, but did not stand on the opposite side of the Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han, just to support the xianwangzong, let xianwangzong, directly promoted to nine schools.


    This is not because of Su Han''s face, but because Su Han asked Xianwang Zong to send 10000 people to xumijie.


    In a short period of time, many of these ten thousand xianwangzong grew into strong ones, enough to suppress all the other sects among the 72 sects!


    Therefore, for the promotion of xianwangzong, no one dares to question, and no one dares to refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Ten thousand years in a flash


    This is true.


    Over the past ten thousand years, earth shaking changes have taken place in everything in the lower star regions.


    It seems that extraterritorial demons have never appeared.


    The major planets and forces are still as prosperous and lively as ever.


    For their own interests, they shuttled through the whole starry sky, no different from the original.


    The number of people who had been killed by extraterritorial demons gradually multiplied and increased over the past ten thousand years.


    However, every year, on May 16, there are still many monks who bow down and worship in the direction of the 100 billion land.


    ¡­¡­


    One day.


    "Boom


    In a valley where the Holy Son xumijie lived, there was a torrent of breath, surging out.


    That''s the breath of Qipin Tiandi!!!


    The moment the breath burst out, it was quickly converged, as if nothing had happened.


    "Qipin Tiandi realm..."


    Su Han opened his eyes and slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and stood up.


    Over the years, he devoured the crystal.


    Finally in today''s, the cultivation, hard and hard to accumulate to the seven level heaven.


    "With my current accomplishments, I can sweep down the immortals below the fourth level with ordinary combat power. If I have comprehensive combat power I am not afraid of all the immortals


    Before we reach the fairyland, we can fight the fairies.


    In this world, apart from Su Han, I''m afraid nobody can do it any more.


    And in the heaven above, there is a level, called Yaxian!


    "If I can reach the level of inferior sub immortals, I can sweep away the first level fairies. In the middle level, the second level fairies will not be my opponents, such as the first statue of Taixu sect and the destruction of the empress..."


    "I can kill, third level fairyland!"


    With a flash of vision, Su Han walked out of the valley and left the Holy Son xumijie.


    The white clothes are spotless.


    He raised his hand and made a gentle grab in front of him.


    Immediately there are strong to the extreme amazing magic elements, surging from all directions.


    Many magic disciples of Fenghuang sect are at this moment, looking in the direction of Su Han.


    They can feel that it''s a kind of


    It''s called the realm of Dharma sage!!!


    That''s right!


    In the nine thousand years of the outside world, in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, in 31.5 million years, Su Han has not only practiced martial arts and physical cultivation.


    There are a large number of magic stones, as well as precious rare element crystal stones, how can he cultivate magic?


    You know, in terms of attack power, only the magician is undoubtedly the first!


    "First level Dharma Saint..."


    Murmured a word, Su Han palm a wave, those magic elements immediately dispersed.


    "Unfortunately, with the suppression of heaven, this level of Dharma sage''s cultivation, at most, can be applied to the level of sub immortal at the peak."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the distance: "just, ten thousand years of time has passed. Why hasn''t the elder informed me?"


    "Wow


    At this moment, there are a lot of dark clouds over 100 billion land, suddenly condensing.


    In this dark cloud, there are thunder and lightning, each other, shaking the four sides.


    "Well?"


    "Is someone going to rob again?"


    "Who will be this time?"


    Many Fenghuang sect disciples are looking up at this moment.


    Curious as they were, they were not excited.


    Over the years, even for them, the robbery has become commonplace.


    Once unknown how many years to appear fairyland, but after the extermination of extraterritorial demons, appear everywhere.


    Su Han changed an era.


    And at the moment, he is looking up at the big dark clouds that are constantly condensing and getting more and more turbid on his head.


    Those dark clouds in the condensation to a certain time, but also stopped, seems to be waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    "Has my doomsday finally come?"


    Su Han looked at the dark clouds and murmured to himself.


    He can feel that his own natural calamity is still the same as at the beginning, much stronger than others.


    The pressure, even Su Han, felt very strong.


    "No, I don''t want to cross the river."


    Su Han suddenly shook his head: "I haven''t waited for the person I want to wait for, so I don''t want to go to the medium star region."


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Wow


    Immediately there is a huge illusory palm swept out, stretched into the clouds inside, severely stirred!With this agitation, the clouds turned into whirlpools, and the thunder and lightning in them disappeared.


    Soon, the disaster was completely dissipated.


    Any monk, after stepping into the fairyland in the spirit world, can have three choices for the disaster.


    This has been the case since ancient times.


    They can choose whether to take the robbery or not.


    So can su Han.


    For example, Ling Xiao, Shen Li and others, after the third opportunity, were forced by the natural calamity to step into the medium star region.


    But when Su Han really began to cross the loot, even if he turned out to be ten thousand such big hands, it was impossible to dissipate the natural calamity.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    The disaster has come.


    Martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, and magic cultivation have almost reached the peak of Su Han.


    He had no leisure and went to practice again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Han left the land of 100 billion and came to a planet called Tianhan star.


    This planet is very large, comparable to the planet where the three religions are located. The diameter of this planet is unknown, and there are numerous ore veins on it.


    And the planet is occupied by an ancestral gate.


    The name of this gate is called Tianshan Pavilion.


    With the passage of time and the growth of generations, many people have forgotten, or do not know, the relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and fenghuangzong.


    They are busy with cultivation and various things, and they are not too concerned about it.


    However, although the current combat power of Tianshan pavilion has not entered the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, it is comparable to some sects of the nine sects.


    Therefore, in the past, few people who knew Tianshan Pavilion dared to provoke.


    The number of disciples in Tianshan Pavilion is also due to the continuous recruitment, which has exceeded 3 billion.


    "What a beautiful planet..."


    Su Han''s figure emerges from the starry sky.


    Looking at the planet, he could not help but come up with the most beautiful face in his mind.


    "The selected planets are as beautiful as you."


    Murmured a word, Su Han mouth son raises, plans to enter.


    But at this moment --


    "bold madman, you can enter the sky without permission


    Suddenly, a roar came from the surface of the planet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Su Han Leng for a moment, can''t help but toward the direction of the place to see.


    Oneself, go to the sky cold star, still need a person to agree???


    It''s like home, OK?


    What''s more, if you want to go to any of the stars in the lower star region, you don''t need other people''s permission, right?


    The most important thing is that, although he has restrained his breath, can the person who opens his mouth do not know his appearance?


    There are people who don''t know what they look like in this inferior star region?


    "It seems that the reputation of this one hundred billion yuan is not so loud..." Su Han had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t feel angry because of this, he just felt interesting.


    "Maybe it''s also because I''ve been closed all these years."


    He thought again: "even when I was not closed, I had never set foot on a hundred billion land. Naturally, there are many people who do not know me."


    Although others are shouting "the respect of hundreds of billions", Su Han has never set his position too high.


    As time goes on, it is normal for generations to appear, or come from various planets in the world. It is normal for them not to know themselves. Why bother about this?


    In Su Han''s eyes, there is a group of people standing on the surface of the planet, looking at themselves.


    These people, young looking, are staring at themselves.


    Their faces are full of pride.


    Obviously, with Tianshan Pavilion as the background, they all feel that they naturally have arrogant capital.


    What''s more, this is the order of the clan. Without permission, no one is allowed to enter tianhanxing. They did it, but there was no mistake at all.


    Sipping her lips, Su Han said: "please inform your Pavilion owner, and say that Su wants to see her."


    This remark almost expresses Su Han''s identity.


    After all, how many people can be seen in the whole lower star region?


    And It''s Su!


    "Su Mou?"


    But what Su Han didn''t think of was that the young man, who opened his mouth, frowned and drank coldly: "there are so many people surnamed Su in the world, how can I know who you are? What''s more, what kind of person do you want to see


    "I..."


    Su Han was about to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by the young man''s wave.


    "If you want to come in, please give your name, otherwise, get out of here immediately. I don''t have time to hang around with you."


    Su Han frowns!


    Crazy!


    This group of people, especially the young man, gave Su Han the only feeling of arrogance and arrogance!


    Although he spoke so, Su Han could see his impatience from his face.


    Obviously, he didn''t know Su Han.


    Therefore, even if Su Hanzhen put his name on the newspaper, he would not pay attention to it, let alone report it!


    Fundamentally, he didn''t plan to let Su Han enter tianhanxing!


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han is still not angry, but feel that some want to laugh.


    How many years


    How many years, no one, dare to use this tone, with their own words?


    I didn''t expect that the first person to speak like this would be a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Come on, Sue," he said Su Han waved.


    Seeing his casual appearance, the young man burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? His name is Su Han, ha ha ha


    The other people around him were laughing with him, full of ridicule and scorn.


    The next moment, the laughter stopped.


    The young man''s face turned cold: "son of a bitch, you think your name is Su Han, so you can order us like that? There are more people with the same name in the lower star domain. What qualifications do you have to drink with me here? As far as your attitude is concerned, I will not let you step into the cold star. Do you believe it or not? "


    Su Han was completely stunned there.


    How retarded are these people?


    They have already said their names, but they, or this gesture?


    Don''t they use their brains to think, in case, they are really a hundred billion? What if you are really the "zunshang" in their mouth?


    Even if there is a one in a million chance, they should not be so arrogant!


    "What''s your name?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "What''s my name and why should I tell you? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    The young man snorted: "this is Tianshan Pavilion. Do you dare to be presumptuous here?""Well, you don''t want to say it, and I won''t ask."


    Su Han nodded gently and said, "can you tell me when you joined Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Half a year ago, what happened?"


    Waiting for the young man to open his mouth, someone yelled in the back: "we are all together. We joined the Tianshan Pavilion half a year ago!"


    "So it is..." Su Han shook his head and laughed.


    No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    They may only know how strong the Tianshan Pavilion is, but they don''t know who is the best relationship with Tianshan Pavilion.


    Even if they want to know, half a year is too short for no one to tell them.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han did not intend to quarrel with them, and said plainly, "those who do not know are not guilty. Open the big array of this planet. I want to go in."


    "Are you deaf?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the young man couldn''t help saying, "what kind of thing are you? If you let me open it, I''ll open it? Do you know how many crystals will be consumed to open such a large array of planets? Do you know what kind of status I am in the Tianshan pavilion? Can you drive me at will


    "The star array should be launched by the spirit itself. If you want to open it, you don''t need to consume the Spirit Crystal?" Su Han Dao.


    As soon as the young man''s face turned red, he immediately said, "you know? Shut your mouth and get out of here


    "Tianshan Pavilion teaches students to be strict, upright, low-key and benevolent. How can they come to you? All these things are gone?"


    Su Han frowned again.


    He really lost his patience.


    Although Ren Qinghuan''s face, he didn''t want to quarrel with this disciple, but it went on like this. He thought he was afraid of him.


    Those ugly words, even if Su Han is in a good mood, is not willing to listen to them?


    "How can I teach my disciples in Tianshan pavilion? Do you still need your advice?"


    The young man glared and said again, "I''ll tell you the last time, get out of the range of the cold star at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting, you''re welcome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Su Han, has completely lost patience.


    Such people, even if they are kept, will eventually become a cancer to bring disaster to Tianshan Pavilion.


    However, when Su Han waved his hand and intended to kill him --


    "the commander of the army of the nether King patrols and inspects, all the people who are idle and so on should retreat!"


    There''s a roar, coming from far away from the planet.


    After hearing this, before that extremely arrogant young man and so on, are facial expression a change, hastily show respect.


    When he bowed his head, he said coldly to Su Han: "when the commander of the army of Ming king of Tianshan Pavilion comes, you dare to be bold and take your dog''s life on the spot!"


    "I''ll wait." Su Han spoke faintly.


    The three legions of Tianshan Pavilion: the army of Hades, the army of angels, and the army of stars and gods.


    Since Su Han joined the Tianshan Pavilion, it has been preserved until now.


    However, with the enhancement of the strength of Tianshan Pavilion, the commanders and vice commanders of the three regiments have all changed. Their accomplishments are much better than when Su Han joined Tianshan Pavilion.


    The former military commanders, deputy commanders and other figures have entered the Tianshan Pavilion at a higher level due to the promotion of their cultivation.


    In Su Han''s gaze, a large number of figures came out of the clouds of Tianshan star.


    They are dressed in black lacquer armor, cold look, neat pace, is stepping on the void, there are amazing trampling sound.


    Seeing these people, Su Han was in a bad mood just now, which made him feel better.


    "Fortunately, the three legions are still the same as they were at the beginning. If all of them are cancer like him, then I really need to question Ren Qinghuan."


    In the middle of the army group of Hades, there is a middle-aged man riding a five level spirit beast and three demon wolves.


    As he walked, his eyes were constantly sweeping around.


    In the places where they passed, all the disciples guarding the surface of the planet stepped back a few steps, showing strong respect and fanaticism.


    Obviously, compared with the Pluto army, their identities are much lower.


    "Is there anything big going on in this period of time?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Report back to the head of the army. Nothing serious happened." There was an immediate response.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "since nothing happened, let''s go."


    Regiment inspection, this is always a rule, but also a symbol of the strict rules of Tianshan Pavilion.


    However, when the men of the netherworld army intended to leave, the young man, who had been bending down and bending himself, after some hesitation, suddenly said, "report to the commander of the army. Although there is no major event, someone is looking for trouble outside our cold star!"


    Hearing this, all the people of the netherworld army stopped.


    And in the starry sky, Su Han''s eyes, there is a cold light, a flash!


    This person''s evil mind has completely exceeded Su Han''s imagination.


    It was not a big deal, but he took advantage of the opportunity of the army of the underworld to kill himself!


    If today, it was not su Han who came here, but someone else. After this young man''s embellishment of nonsense, the army of the underworld would really think that the other party was looking for trouble.


    Thus Kill them!


    "This man is no longer a cancer, but a disaster!" Su Han hummed coldly in his heart.


    On the surface of the cold star, the army of Hades turns around.


    There are a lot of clouds blocking them, so they can''t see everything in the sky.


    Therefore, Su Han''s figure, they also did not see.


    There is no need to scan with the mind.


    After all, with the status and strength of Tianshan Pavilion, few dare to provoke them.


    But also is precisely therefore, in this young man''s report, that middle-aged man''s brow, will quickly wrinkle up.


    "Others dare to provoke Tianshan pavilion?"


    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he also looked at the young man and said, "where is the man you are talking about?"


    "Just beyond the cold star!"


    The young man showed a happy look and pointed his finger directly at Su Han in the starry sky.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man can not help but snort, riding three demon wolves, through the clouds, towards there.


    As the commander of the army of Hades, he happened to encounter this, how could he ignore it?


    We should not only manage it, but also manage it by extremely vigorous means!


    Otherwise, the people in the lower star domain think that Tianshan Pavilion is easy to bully?


    However


    When he passed through the clouds and through the star array, he saw the figure in white at the moment -


    the whole person was stunned!


    "The head of the army, this is the man!"


    Obviously, the young man didn''t notice the difference of the middle-aged man, but his heart was excited. On the surface, he said that he was going to enter tianhanxing. His subordinates asked him to report his name according to the rules of Tianshan Pavilion. However, he not only did not give his name, but also abused us, saying that we were not qualified to know his name. What''s more, Tianshan pavilion It''s just a waste family, and he''s entitled to his name? "Hearing this, Su Han''s mouth can not help but lift, that is a cold smile.


    And the middle-aged man there, the body has been completely rigid, mouth open, seems to want to say something, but in the eyes of the man in white, he can not even make a voice!


    "The man also said that if his subordinates didn''t open the entrance of this great array of stars for him, they would immediately kill my Tianshan Pavilion!"


    The young man was still chattering: "my subordinates are very angry, but after all, there are clan rules here, and I dare not go out without authorization. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the head of the army to come to inspect. So after hesitation, I still told you about it. I hope you can take action and punish this person severely to show the majesty of Tianshan Pavilion."


    At this point, the young man gasped a few times, as if waiting for the response of the commander.


    "Tired after all that talk? Would you like some water? " Su Han''s voice came.


    With a flash of anger, the young man immediately said, "commander, do you hear me? You are here, this person is so arrogant and rampant. If you don''t kill him, my Tianshan Pavilion will have no face! "


    "Gudong!"


    The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, on his forehead, has cold sweat.


    "Commander of the army?"


    Seeing that he didn''t act for a long time, the young man couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Shut up


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head, in the middle of the roar, the palm raised, immediately is a slap!


    "Pa!"


    Loud slapping in the face, at this moment, everyone can hear.


    The young man covered his red and swollen face and was stunned for a moment.


    This kind of slap in the face of that guy in the starry sky? Commander, why do you want to fight yourself?


    "You You... "


    The middle-aged man completely responded, shortness of breath, pointing to the young man, you for a long time, but still did not say the following.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    As the helmsman of Hades army, this middle-aged man is obviously not an ordinary man.


    Su Han can feel that his cultivation is a combination of seven levels.


    And this kind of fitness is powerful, considering the overall degree of things, is obviously not comparable to that young man.


    He knew that it would be of no use even to slap this guy ten more times.


    Therefore, he turned his face and intended to speak to Su Han.


    "I I... "


    However, he overestimated his courage after all.


    In front of this one, he can''t even say his words completely!


    "Do you know me?" Su Han tilted his head and looked at the middle-aged man.


    When he heard him speak like this, the middle-aged man trembled and almost couldn''t sit still. He rolled down from the top of the three demon wolves!


    Know?


    It''s more than recognition!!!


    He really wants to ask Su Han, who doesn''t know you in this world???


    It''s a hundred billion dollars!!!


    "Ha ha, I thought that after only a few thousand years of separation, no one knew this sect."


    Su Han chuckled and his tone became more and more cold.


    "No, not..."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and finally woke up completely.


    He was once a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion. He had spent hundreds of billions of land in the past, and used a lot of resources of Fenghuang sect. How could he not know Su Han?


    "Younger Hu Sheng, see you..."


    He came down from the top of the three demon wolves, the speed, the posture, how embarrassed.


    However, before he finished his words, Su Han waved his big hand: "OK!"


    "These so-called etiquette, after all, are just etiquette. I''m afraid you have never paid attention to this kind of etiquette in Tianshan Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Hu Sheng''s face changed greatly!!!


    He knew that Su Han was already angry!


    It was hard for him to imagine what the dog said around him, so that he let the emperor be so angry?


    With respect to the status and identity, plus the relationship with Tianshan Pavilion, if it is really a misunderstanding, he will never care about it, let alone be so angry!


    "Asshole


    In Hu Sheng''s heart, he really had an impulse to slap the young man to death!


    However, he did not dare.


    At this moment, only the Lord can decide how to deal with it.


    "This..."


    And the young man, and the people who laughed with him before, were all looking at this scene, a little dull.


    They don''t know what happened.


    But in their hearts, they have already produced a thick fear.


    In this world, there are not a few people who can make the commander of the army of Hades so frightened.


    But no matter how many, no matter which one, that is not what they can provoke!


    Unfortunately, today, they provoked one!


    "This person has been asking me my name before."


    Su Han pointed to the young man and said in a cold voice, "since you know him, you can help me tell him what my name is!"


    "Hiss


    Hu Sheng took a deep breath.


    This damned guy asked Zun What is called?


    His cultivation is still low, and he can not feel the realm of Su Han.


    He''s a new comer. He doesn''t know the status of the one hundred billion.


    But he


    Have you never seen any of the portraits in the pavilion???


    As the top and most provocative character in the lower star realm, there will be a portrait of Su Han in any sect.


    When new disciples join in, the first thing these sects need to teach them is not what kind of skills, nor what kind of secret arts, let alone how to practice, but


    First take out the portrait, let them, remember this person''s appearance!!!


    But, this damned thing, zunshang stood in front of him, but he didn''t know it?


    It''s all right if you don''t know. After all, even if there are many portraits, there will be some people who are missing.


    But why is he so arrogant in front of the venerable?


    Who does he think he is? Where did he put the rules of Tianshan pavilion?


    If not arrogant, if not arrogant, said not to say some extremely ugly words, how can you be so angry?


    He even wants to kill Zun with his own hand!!!


    Hu Sheng''s heart, at this moment, almost burst in general.


    Su Han asked him to say his name, but did he dare?


    Who dares to call your name directly in this inferior realm?


    Even those new born babies, their parents do not dare to follow the same name when they name them!Even those who once had the same name with Su Han have changed their names after the extermination of extraterritorial demons!


    Call its name directly, that is the desecration of respect!!!


    "Bang!"


    Hu Sheng bent his knees and knelt down on the clouds with a thump.


    "Younger generation, I''d like to see you!"


    "Boom


    See this scene, the whole crowd, directly exploded!


    Many people in the netherworld army actually recognized Su Han, but their performance was even worse than Hu Sheng.


    They even forgot to salute Su Han. In their mind, only the damned young man said those words before!


    At the moment, seeing Hu Sheng kneeling down, they all reacted.


    Crash!


    All the Hades, kneel down.


    How respectful, how respectful.


    "I''ll wait, see you later!"


    Looking at these people''s kneeling, the young man and others, completely dull!


    "Respect Respect... "


    Especially the young man, his mouth open, has been murmuring these two words.


    Just before that, he had asked Su Han himself - do you think you are zunshang?


    Su Han did not answer him.


    But Hu Sheng and others gave him the answer.


    This makes him, has been abusing, disdain, ridicule, despise the man in white, is respect!


    The one who saved the whole lower star region and has countless legends and glory One hundred billion dollars!!!


    "Reverend, you..."


    Hu did not dare to lift his head. He spoke carefully and wanted to say something.


    But Su Han is a big hand wave: "you don''t have to say much, no matter what Ren Qinghuan is doing at the moment, let her come to see me, it is now, immediately, immediately!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Hu Sheng''s body trembled.


    He is the commander of the army of Hades.


    At this moment, it was almost crying.


    He used the fastest speed in his life, from the surface of the planet here, straight to the gate of Tianshan Pavilion.


    But after he left, the others still knelt down there, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Everyone knows that the anger in your heart can not be suppressed except for the cabinet leader.


    And all this


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    It''s all because of this little eye thing!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    About half an hour or so, a large number of figures appeared above the distant void.


    Headed by a woman with a peerless appearance, but cold and noble, she came here quickly.


    Look at the people behind the woman, almost all the high-level of the whole Tianshan Pavilion!


    In addition to those who have gone out, left the high-level of the cold star, the rest, all came here!


    Looking at this scene, the young man''s heart was in complete despair.


    He was still wondering if it would be Commander, do you recognize the wrong person?


    However, this scene proves that he is really just extravagant.


    "Whew, whew..."


    That many figures, standing on the surface of the planet.


    Ren Qinghuan brow light frown, eyes swept all around.


    She saw the young man sitting there and behind him. Many of them looked dull and their legs were shaking.


    More to see, there is a figure in white standing in the starry sky.


    And behind her, those high-level Tianshan pavilion are also watching this scene.


    When they saw Su Han, their faces all changed. They quickly bent over and said respectfully, "we''ll meet you."


    "In your eyes, there is still me?" Su Han''s way is neither salty nor light.


    "Reverend, where are you talking about..." There was a twitch in the corners of their mouths.


    With the relationship between Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, when he opened his mouth, he was so prickly. Obviously, what Hu Sheng said was not false.


    Reverend, I''m already angry!


    "You..."


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Su Han, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there is a transmission array between the land and here. How did you come from the starry sky?"


    "If I didn''t come from the starry sky, how could I know that Tianshan Pavilion is so strong that I don''t even pay attention to it?" Su Han hums coldly.


    "What are you talking about..."


    Ren Qinghuan is a little embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that Su Han would never come to trouble for no reason.


    "Is he a disciple of your Tianshan pavilion?" Su Han points to the young man.


    Ren Qinghuan nodded: "if you are not a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, how can you be here..."


    Hearing this, those Tianshan Pavilion high-rise, the corner of the mouth is mercilessly shaking for a while.


    The LORD was so angry that if he had changed to another clan, those patriarchs, vice patriarchs and other figures would have been frightened and constantly begging for mercy.


    Can Ren Qinghuan here, but still dare to speak with Zun like this


    Looking at the whole lower star region, except for her, there is really no second person.


    And Su Han there, obviously also is extremely helpless to her.


    As did not hear this tone, Su Han coldly hummed: "since you are the disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, that Zong, it is to discuss Tao with you well."


    "I came from hundreds of billions of land and wanted to see you. This person stopped me from saying anything. It was even more sarcastic and abusive."


    "When you inspect the army of Hades in Tianshan Pavilion, he still wants to kill me with the help of the commander of the army!"


    "All of them are arrogant and arrogant."


    "That is to say, Hu Sheng recognized this sect. If someone else came here, would he die unjustly in the starry sky outside your cold star?"


    Hearing this, Ren Qinghuan''s pretty face immediately became cold: "does he dare to scold you?"


    Su Han took a puff from the corner of his eyes.


    What does that mean?


    In other people''s ears, it is obviously because of Su Han''s noble status that Ren Qinghuan will be angry.


    But in Su Han''s ears, it''s not like that at all!


    Even if Su Han is not a hundred billion, but an ordinary person, Ren Qinghuan will be angry because the young man insults himself?


    This woman''s mind, is also changing very quickly!


    Only these four words let Su Han''s anger on the edge of outbreak be suppressed.


    "Pavilion master, I really don''t know, he is the respect ah!"


    The young man responded and crawled to Ren Qinghuan and prayed, "if I knew he was a venerable, how dare I speak to him like this?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Han hums coldly: "if it is not this clan, you will be more intensified?"


    "Please spare your life, please forgive me!" The young man was crying and pleading.


    "I want to know how he joined the Tianshan pavilion?"


    Su Han stares at Ren Qinghuan: "or, in the past several thousand years, your rules of Tianshan pavilion have changed from strict and low-key before to lax and arrogant now?"


    "All right


    Ren Qinghuan curled his lips and said, "my handsome Lord, I will deal with this matter for you. Don''t talk to me like this, OK?""You I... " Su Han almost spurted blood and didn''t say the following for a long time.


    Listen, is this human talk?


    Is this a strange atmosphere of yin and Yang?


    Is this still the noble and cool Ren Qinghuan?


    I have been scolded by the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion for so long without any reason. Don''t you want to be angry?


    He looked at Ren Qinghuan, his eyes were about to stare out, and he was almost angry by the latter.


    When the high-level people in the Tianshan Pavilion saw this scene, the panic in their hearts was also dissipated. The strong trembling shoulders represented them. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to


    "You''re going to piss me off!"


    Su Han big sleeve a shake, spit out such a sentence, immediately to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Ren Qinghuan is frowning: "are you looking for me? Come back with me


    It''s just a command tone!


    After finishing speaking, Ren Qinghuan turned and went towards the direction of zongmen residence.


    Su Han stood on the starry sky, looked at Ren Qinghuan''s back, and looked at the high-level of the sect, and finally gnawed his teeth and said, "what are you all doing? How can I get in if I don''t open up the planet array? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Immediately someone reacted and opened a gap in the big array of stars.


    Su Leng hums, the figure twinkles, pursues toward Ren Qinghuan.


    Looking at his back disappear completely, those high-level Tianshan Pavilion can''t help laughing.


    "What a lovely Lord, ha ha..."


    "It''s clearly that my Tianshan Pavilion is in the first place, but under the words of the master of the pavilion, even the venerable adults can only eat the shriveled food."


    "Fortunately, we have such a beautiful Pavilion master!"


    After a moment of laughter, the place is gradually quiet down.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless eyes are at this moment, looking at the young man in the past.


    "This man, who recruited him?" An old man spoke.


    He is now the deputy head of Tianshan Pavilion, Zhou Yi!


    "This son is arrogant. If he really joined the Tianshan pavilion with his own qualifications, he would never be like this. There must be someone to support him behind him."


    Seeing no one to answer, Zhou Yi asked again, "ask me again, who brought this son in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    "Yes, it''s a subordinate..."


    Finally, some people couldn''t help but walk out of the crowd of Hades army.


    He said in a trembling voice: "report to the vice cabinet leader, this is my cousin. I see that he has good aptitude, so I take it to Tianshan Pavilion."


    Those who can be selected into the three legions have their own abilities.


    And Ren Qinghuan has indeed given them the right to recruit people who they think have good qualifications into Tianshan Pavilion.


    But even the people of the netherworld army never thought that the young man would be such a short-sighted thing!


    "You see his talent, but why don''t you take a good look at it? What kind of virtue is he?" Zhou Yi''s voice was cold.


    "Bang!"


    The member of the army of the underworld immediately knelt down: "deputy chief of the cabinet, I really didn''t expect that he would even dare to offend the emperor!"


    "All right


    Zhou Yi didn''t give him a chance to cry at all. He snorted coldly: "do you know how much sin it is to offend zunshang? I don''t know what will happen to you. You can''t pass the pass just because of the pavilion master! "


    From now on, I don''t want to see these words coming down


    "Spare your life, deputy chief!"


    "I don''t dare to do it any more, deputy cabinet leader. Please give us a chance!"


    "No, I don''t want to die I don''t want to die


    At once there was a sad cry.


    However, Zhou Yi was not moved: "if you have such virtues, you will eventually become the disaster of Tianshan Pavilion. If you have a next life, you''d better take care of your bad mouth and get out of here!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many members of the netherworld army walked out and dragged the young man and others away from here.


    Although neither Su Han nor Ren Qinghuan personally ordered how to punish these people, Zhou Yi knew what to do without them.


    When all the people were dragged away.


    Zhou Yi then said to the member of the army of the nether King: "since you are the army of the nether king, and you are not offended by your majesty, you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape from living crime!"


    "From today on, you are no longer a member of the army of Hades, and you will never be eligible to be a member of the three legions!"


    "Go to the back mountain and face the wall for thousands of years. If you don''t accept it, you will be expelled from the clan directly!"


    After the voice dropped, Zhou Yi waved his sleeve and left with other high-level Tianshan Pavilion.


    Only the members of the army of the underworld were left, and they were whispering: "thank you, vice cabinet master, for sparing your life..."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral residence of Tianshan Pavilion is much bigger than ever.


    Just from the area it occupied, we can see what kind of status the present Tianshan pavilion has.


    The momentum of the sky shaking, majestic and daunting.


    At the moment, Ren Qinghuan and Su Han are sitting in a room in the zongmen residence.


    Tianshan Pavilion, there is a special reception hall, but there, obviously not suitable for Su Han.


    Ren Qinghuan''s room is the most suitable place for Su Han.


    "Good tea!"


    Sipping a sip of tea, Su Hanwu praised and sighed.


    "Not angry?" Ren Qinghuan glanced at him.


    "Is anger useful?"


    Su Han some reluctantly way: "in front of so many people, you can shout to me, I am angry to who to see!"


    "Who calls me your master?"


    Ren Qinghuan snorted: "don''t forget, you grew up in my Tianshan Pavilion. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want. You will always be a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion before I expel you from the sect."


    Su Han:


    It''s true that he always used Tianshan Pavilion resources when he came to the lower star region.


    It can be said that he grew up in Tianshan Pavilion, which is a bit too much


    "That group of people, other high-level Tianshan Pavilion will deal with them, you don''t have to worry about them any more." Ren Qinghuan said again.


    "By them? I don''t really care. "


    Su Han stared at Ren Qinghuan, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what I miss is you..."


    Ren Qinghuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    When she didn''t hear Su Han''s words, she asked, "it''s your first time to move here from Tianshan Pavilion. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "I have something to ask you." Su Han looked serious.


    See him so, Ren Qing Huan show eyebrow tiny Cu: "what matter?"


    "I want to know..."


    Su Han stopped for a long time and then said, "where did you go that night?"


    Ren Qinghuan is stunned directly!


    Although thousands of years have passed, she still knows what day Su Han asked."I went out to do something."


    A flurry flashed through his eyes, and Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han gazed at her for a moment, and then sighed: "in fact, with your qualifications, you can enter the Holy Son xumijie, reach the fairyland, and enter the medium star region."


    This is what Su Han really wants to say when he comes here today!


    Thousands of years later, all the people close to Su Han have reached the fairyland and soared to the medium star region.


    But only Ren Qinghuan did not!


    Su Han didn''t know how many times she wanted her to practice in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, but she refused.


    Even for this, she moved the Tianshan pavilion from the land of 100 billion.


    According to her words, she is reluctant to give up Tianshan Pavilion. There are many things that need her to deal with. It is not the right time to enter the medium star region.


    This is really just an excuse.


    Does it take time to reach fairyland and enter the medium range?


    No, not at all!


    As a monk, who is not always struggling, working hard, desperately, want to achieve a higher level, want to have stronger strength?


    Ren Qinghuan, the same thing!


    But she, clearly has such an opportunity, is to give up again and again.


    It''s like the destruction queen who can break through fairyland at any time and enter the medium star region, but never breaks through.


    Ren Qinghuan is not willing to give up the Tianshan Pavilion, and there are not so many things she needs to deal with.


    She''s waiting.


    Wait for a man she can''t let go.


    "There is no need to mention it any more."


    Ren Qinghuan has her own stubbornness.


    "As I said, this is not the time to enter the medium field."


    "When, then, is the time?" Su Han suddenly said.


    This is the first time he asked Ren Qinghuan.


    Ren Qinghuan''s mind, he has always understood, but he has not asked.


    Until now, finally can''t help asking.


    When hearing this question, Ren Qinghuan suddenly laughed.


    It''s thrilling to laugh. It''s like a flash in the pan.


    That beautiful face, let Su Han, fell into stagnation.


    She seems to have been waiting, Su Han asked.


    And she had already prepared the answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    "I once had such a disciple."


    "He looks very ordinary, not so handsome, but beautiful, unforgettable."


    "In the examination, he joined the Tianshan pavilion with the most powerful qualification in the history of Tianshan Pavilion."


    "In front of countless people, he made a public confession to me, the cold cabinet master."


    "No one has ever dared to speak to me like this, and no one has ever dared to be so straightforward."


    "I know, perhaps because of my appearance, perhaps because of my identity, there have been many people who like me, but because of my personality, they never dare to tell me directly."


    "When the Tianshan Pavilion changed, it was he who helped me control the situation."


    "When extraterritorial demons broke out, it was he who saved the Tianshan pavilion from being destroyed."


    "He is so dazzling, so brilliant, so exciting..."


    "Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes, but he did not change color."


    "The river and the sea are tumbling at the top, but he is indifferent to it."


    "He broke many records in the lower star regions. With the power of one sect and 50 million disciples, he defeated 72 schools of the nine schools of three religions, which had been passed on for thousands of years!"


    "He is supreme, he is glorious."


    "When he is still, he is tender; when he does it, the thunder is fierce!"


    "He created an era and saved a world."


    "Countless people are proud of him, and when they see him, they all give up and respect him."


    "I don''t know why for thousands of years, he still hasn''t entered the medium star region. At his speed of cultivation, he can


    "But..."


    "I''d like to wait!"


    "I am willing to give up everything for him!"


    "Living in the door, cultivating oneself..."


    "It''s less than one tenth of him to me."


    "If I have the day I enter the medium field, I will no longer be alone."


    "After that, if anyone asked me my identity again, I would say..."


    "I am his wife, not his friend, not even his cabinet master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, just sitting there.


    He looked at Ren Qinghuan''s face, that never smile, the whole body, at the moment a little stiff.


    He knew why Ren Qinghuan didn''t go to the medium range.


    But he never thought that, with Ren Qinghuan''s character, he would disclose all of these in one breath.


    In front of the beautiful shadow, and once, seems to be some different.


    But I don''t know why, there are two overlapping figures in the moist eyes.


    Finally, it turned into the person sitting opposite to him at the moment.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Ren Qinghuan took a deep breath, and her smile was rich.


    "Su Han, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Don''t you always ask me, when is the time?"


    "I can tell you now..."


    "When you enter the medium sector, it''s time for me to step into the medium sector!"


    "If you always stay in this lower star realm, I will accompany you all my life. What''s the matter?"


    Su Han was shocked.


    He did not know how to open his mouth, all the words, at this moment, become a little pale.


    At this moment, it is in a violent shaking.


    Until a certain moment, I can''t help it any more.


    He suddenly got up, a general Ren Qinghuan, into the arms.


    And Ren Qinghuan has never refused as before.


    She gently hugged Su Han, there are two lines of tears, from the beautiful eyes, gradually sliding.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han left from Tianshan Pavilion.


    He finally fulfilled his wish and spent the night in Ren Qinghuan''s boudoir.


    However, it was


    He was really the only one who spent the night in the boudoir.


    Although there was no real success, it was enough to come to Tianshan Pavilion this time.


    Even Su Han felt that even if the young man scolded himself for 300 rounds, it was worth it!


    This is one of the most exciting things since he was born again.


    Even if the cultivation is promoted to Qipin Tiandi realm, it is not enough to be excited at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In the starry sky, there is a laugh, slowly reverberating.


    "Is that a fool?"


    "What makes him so excited?"


    "He should be just a low-level monk. If he practices enough, he must have a calm state of mind, and he will not be so shameful."Many of the people in the starry sky looked at the man in white.


    And when their figure, and the man in white passed by, everyone''s movements, are stopped.


    They looked at each other with the same expression as the "elder" on their faces.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    everyone''s palms flutter and take out a portrait.


    In the end, they found that the man in the portrait, with the man in white before


    as like as two peas!


    "That''s..."


    "Honor me"


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday and today seem to be su Han''s lucky days.


    When he stepped into the land of 100 billion, a voice which had been waiting for thousands of years suddenly came into his ears.


    "The girl has been reincarnated and reincarnated successfully, where she is..."


    "Lower star region, ancient moon star, golden sky Empire, dark Huang Town, Tang family!"


    The voice gradually dissipated, and Su Han''s figure was always standing there.


    It took him a long time to wake up.


    "Thank you very much


    "The kindness of the elder, Su Mou should always remember it!"


    "You have gathered together the seven jewels of the supreme crown, which should have been your reward."


    The voice stopped for a moment, and then said, "remember, the supreme jewel is not a mortal thing. It can bring you the power to destroy everything, and it can also bring you crises that you can''t resist."


    "Su Mou, remember!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    The old man who had been surrounded by the gray light never appeared again.


    Even the sound, are gradually disappearing.


    "Ancient moon star, golden sky Empire, dark Huang Town, Tang family..."


    Su Han whispered a few times and immediately returned to the Phoenix sect.


    He found several senior officials of Fenghuang sect, and said, "immediately investigate for me where the ancient moon star is, and how many ancient moon stars are in the lower class star domain!"


    Seeing his anxious appearance, someone can''t help asking, "Lord, what happened? Do you need to use the power of the Phoenix sect? "


    "No!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head: "we must remember that we must not expose the Phoenix sect, let alone the identity of this sect. You just need to investigate according to what I said."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Those senior officials immediately nodded and then slowly retreated.


    It was not until they left that Su Han reacted.


    These high-level people don''t even know the name of one of them


    "Alas..."


    In my mind, the faces of Lian Yuze, Ling Xiao, Shen Li, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran emerge.


    There are also those little guys - Su Qing, Su Yao, Du Xi.


    "I don''t know how are you at this moment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Three days later, news came.


    Among the lower star regions, there are three planets, named the ancient moon star.


    However, there is a Golden Empire, dark Huang Town, and the ancient moon star of the Tang family, only one.


    It is about 230000 stars away from 100 billion land. Even if the 100 billion land is in the center of the lower star region, it will take a lot of time to catch up on foot.


    Fortunately, those who were promoted later on in Fenghuang sect were still as far sighted as Lian Yuze.


    When they reported the news, they had already made a series of itineraries for Su Han. They also informed those forces on the planets that Su Han might cross. They asked them to open the transmission array all the time in a year, so as not to delay Su Han''s journey.


    Who dares to say no to the land of hundreds of billions?


    Without any hesitation, those forces have opened up all the teleportation arrays on the planet.


    After all, no one knows what kind of transmission array Su Han is going to pass through.


    Of course, the ten planets close to the ancient moon star were not informed by the high-level of Fenghuang sect, which was ordered by Su Han.


    Su Han will temporarily change his appearance and hide his identity.


    Because according to the senior officials of Fenghuang sect, the ancient moon star can only be regarded as The extremely weak one.


    There are also many forces on it, but the strongest one is just a low-level sect, and most of them are ordinary people.


    If we let the whole lower star region know that the 100 billion emperor has arrived at the ancient moon, then the calm planet will immediately set off a storm.


    And the peaceful Tang family


    I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble.


    This is not what Su Han wants to see.


    What he wants to do is just go to the Tang family and quietly watch Liu Qingyao born and grow up with her


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Su Han set out directly from 100 billion land.


    He changed into a black dress and changed his delicate face, which made him more astringent, just like ordinary people.


    As long as he is not willing to do so, no one can see through his current accomplishments.


    According to the route given by the high level of Fenghuang sect, Su Han crossed over the stars.


    And these planetary teleportation arrays, indeed, are open all the time.


    According to the past, as a planet controlled by suzerain, if anyone wants to use the teleportation array, they must pay for the Spirit Crystal.


    However, in the year that the one hundred billion will pass through, all transmission arrays are free.


    No matter how many people come in and how many people go out, they will not receive the Spirit Crystal.


    After all, the emperor of hundreds of billions hides his identity. Who knows which one of these seemingly ordinary people is him?


    No one, no power, dare to take chances.


    In this world, such as Tianshan Pavilion young man that fool, or very few.


    They would rather that the consumption of the transmission array should be covered by themselves in this year, but they would never dare to block the road of the one hundred billion.


    Even if it is blocked for a second, it may bring disaster to them!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in between, is running out.


    Distance, also in Su Han''s progress, constantly shortened.


    Until three months later


    Su Han has arrived, only ten planets away from the ancient moon.


    There will be no further notification to these planets.


    There are star arrays running slowly on it, and the transmission array is even more closed. If you want to enter, you must pay the Spirit Crystal.


    Su Han also won''t go to other people''s trouble because of this spirit crystal. This should have been.


    The whole process, very smooth.


    When Su Han took out less than a thousand crystal, he stood on the nearest planet from the ancient moon star.


    When his mind was scattered, Su Han could see the dim and tiny planet.


    Of course, no matter how small the area is, this is also a planet.


    It''s tiny because it''s relative to other planets.


    "Qingyao..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    He was a little nervous.


    Once a scene, all come out from the mind.


    The woman who thought that she would never see again in her eternal life, however, had a chance under her own efforts.


    Su Han was reborn and Liu Qingyao was reincarnated.


    It seems, really, that someone is trying to arrange it.


    "Wait for me!"


    In the eyes shows decisiveness, Su Han stepped into the last transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient moon star, in a transmission array."Wow


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the dark clothes.


    Around the teleportation array, there was a line of people.


    When they saw the figure in black, they first opened their minds and glanced at each other''s accomplishments.


    "The spirit realm of the second grade?"


    One of the young men in a silver white robe eyebrows a pick, immediately said: "pay the transmission fee, 30 crystal spirit."


    Without saying a word, Su Han took out 30 Lingjing.


    The spirit state of the second grade is the cultivation that he deliberately shows.


    If you have been convergence, can not be seen through anyone, it will cause a sensation.


    After all, the accomplishments that can''t be seen through must be higher than those who look at them.


    "Let''s go."


    Waving his hand, the man in silver robe let Su Han go.


    After leaving the transmission array, Su Han took a look at the route given by the high-level Fenghuang sect.


    At the same time, he was looking around.


    On this ancient moon, the aura is very thin. It is not like a planet in the lower star region. It is almost the same as those of the upper class stars in the ordinary world, or even worse than that.


    "No wonder the ancient moon star is extremely weak..." Su Han murmured.


    According to the information given by the Phoenix sect, the strongest force on the ancient moon is called "mieshenzong".


    Its name is extremely domineering, but if you put it in the whole lower star region, the strength of mieshenzong is really at the bottom.


    In addition to the mieshenzong, there are other small forces, which are not worth mentioning.


    Then there are many empires.


    There were friars and mortals in the Empire.


    But most of them were mortals and few were monks.


    For ordinary people, the power of a monk can "destroy the heaven and destroy the earth". It is for the master, and he can never offend him.


    The Tang family is among these empires, among the golden sky empires.


    Compared with many empires, the golden sky empire can only be regarded as medium ranking.


    Its domestic war is chaotic, and it often competes with other empires for interests. The whole country''s citizens are in dire need of livelihood.


    Occasionally, there will be other imperial friars who will take a large-scale massacre of the many mortal soldiers in the golden sky empire.


    The master of the Tang family is one of the top ten commanders in the imperial army of Jintian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Tang family is a noble family.


    From generation to generation, men joined the army and fought bloody battles. They were loyal to the royal family of the golden sky empire.


    The Tang family did not disappoint the royal family.


    Almost every generation, there will be some generals who have made great contributions to the golden sky empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng, the head of the Tang family of this generation, is less than 50 years old and is one of the youngest.


    He joined the army at 16, was promoted to Centurion at 18, Wanfu at 19, and commander of the first army at 20.


    Among them, the most powerful general is the one with the highest military strength.


    Up to now, it has become one of the top ten commanders in the golden sky Empire, ranking second only to the royal family.


    This will be in the history of the Tang family, but also a strong painting.


    However, for the military families of the times, there has always been a preference for men over women.


    Especially for his own offspring, the high expectations of Tang Zheng!


    He had fantasized that his son would fight like himself and sweep away everything, making the enemy afraid.


    What a momentum that is?!


    He was busy with military affairs until he had time to go home a few months ago.


    This time, good news came from his wife.


    After more than 20 years of marriage, Tang Zheng''s wife is happy at last!


    The mother of the Tang family is happy. It should have been a great event. But when the imperial doctor came to diagnose, the festive atmosphere in the Tang family was immediately suppressed.


    It''s a woman, not a man!


    This is a great blow to Tang Zheng.


    Even Can be said to be bad news!


    Ordinary people are about 120 years old, even if they are practicing martial arts.


    Tang Zhengnian nearly 50 years old, just had an heir, but is a woman, this let him, how can bear?


    In the future, I''m afraid he will be busy with military affairs. As long as the time is delayed, they will be over the age of having children.


    That is to say, what he cherished this time was Tang Zheng''s only hope.


    Does it belong to their own brilliance, to this end?


    "Master, women can do it too."


    "Yes, although most of them are men in the army, if women are brave enough, they can be as glorious as you are."


    "Master, don''t think too much about it. What if it''s the doctor''s fault?"


    Many people tried to persuade Tang Zheng in this way.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to wait.


    In case, as those persuaders say It''s Taiyi. What about the wrong diagnosis?


    ¡­¡­


    When the mother of the Tang family was pregnant for three months, the Empire of the golden sky was at war again.


    The royal family ordered Tang Zheng to lead his troops to the battlefield.


    Tang Zheng did not dare to disobey the order and forced him to delay for three days.


    Because the royal doctor will make a second diagnosis for his wife in these three days.


    However, this second diagnosis disappointed Tang Zheng again.


    The doctor confirmed that his wife was pregnant with a woman.


    Tang Zheng was so angry that the whole family was dissatisfied with Tang Zheng''s wife.


    On the fourth day, Tang Zheng took his nephew Tang Xin to the army.


    In addition to himself, Tang Zheng also has a younger brother and a brother. Tang Zheng ranks second.


    And Tang Xin is his younger brother, Tang Hui''s son.


    Everyone understands Tang Zheng''s idea.


    Since he had no son, Tang Zheng naturally put this hope on his nephew.


    Tang Hui is also happy. Anyway, Tang Xin will join the army sooner or later. Under the leadership of Tang Zheng, he will be able to rank in the army and be promoted rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after Tang Zheng and Tang Xin left, a man in black came to the Tang family.


    It''s su Han!


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Tang family guards stare at the man in black and ask.


    "I''m going to ask the Tang family leader." Su Han Dao.


    Su Liu is his pseudonym, which is based on the surname of Liu Qingyao.


    "The owner of the house is not in. He has gone to the army. What do you want him to do?" The guard road.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said his prepared speech.


    "I know a little about the law of war. I heard that the head of the Tang family was one of the top ten commanders of the Jin Tian empire. I am here to tell you something."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the guard immediately showed a touch of joy: "it''s the counselor, disrespectful, disrespectful!"


    "Flattering." Su Han said with a smile.


    "In that case, why don''t you ask the counselor to come with me and stay in the Tang family for a while, and then discuss the war with you after the master comes back?" Guard Baoquan do."Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Next, the guard took Su Han into the Tang family.


    Along the way, Su Han saw many people from the Tang family and heard many voices of discussion.


    "Did you hear that? The second diagnosis of the great doctor, the mother is still pregnant with a woman! "


    "Well That''s why the owner of the house is so angry


    "With the brilliant achievements of the head of the family, if the mistress is pregnant with a man, she will certainly be as powerful as him. But who would have thought that she was pregnant with a woman."


    "At the age of the owner and the mother, plus the fact that the owner is busy with military affairs all the year round, it is very difficult to get pregnant again?"


    "So, the owner of the house can only place his hope on Mr. Xin."


    "It''s really sad that we are pregnant with a woman and a mistress in our family of generals and soldiers. It''s not so good these days."


    "Well deserved, who made her pregnant with a woman? I''m afraid that the glory of the master will be buried in her hands! "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Obviously, what they are talking about is Tang Zheng''s wife.


    Only Su Han knew that what Tang Zheng''s wife was pregnant with was Liu Qingyao!


    Su Han never expected that Liu Qingyao would be reincarnated in such a patriarchal family. Before he was born, he was already despised.


    "Fortunately, I''m here." Su Han snorted in his heart.


    Generals and nobles?


    Great achievements?


    Glory?


    What is that compared with Liu Qingyao?


    In silence, Su Han suddenly asked the guard, "it seems that the mother of the Tang family is pregnant?"


    "Well."


    The guard didn''t hide it. He sighed and said, "the doctor diagnosed twice. Both of them are women. This can make the master angry."


    Sure enough, it is!


    Su Han''s look was cold again.


    When it comes to Tang''s mother''s pregnancy, there is no joy on her face. Some of them are sighing and even sad.


    "I have heard that among the friars, there are women who startle the sky, whose power is overwhelming. They turn their hands into clouds and cover them with rain." Su Han said lightly.


    "After all, they are monks. How many people can become monks?"


    The guard shook his head and obviously didn''t hear Su Han''s meaning. He went on: "the Tang family is very powerful among ordinary people, monk? That''s what I never dare to hope for... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Su Han was angry in his heart, but he kept calm all the time.


    The guard took him to the middle of the compound, arranged a place to live, and then left.


    In the afternoon, there was a middle-aged woman, with several servant girls, came to the place where Su Han lived.


    "I heard that the Tang family had lost their welcome when they heard of the counselors coming. I hope the counselors will forgive me."


    The middle-aged woman bowed to Su Han and said.


    Su Han looked at her.


    Although it has reached middle age, it is still charming. When I want to be young, it must be extremely beautiful.


    Her temperament, dignified and elegant, natural and natural, is from a lady.


    Su Han had a good first impression of Liu Qingyao''s "biological mother".


    "Mistress, please sit down." Su Han waved his hand.


    The guest follows the Lord''s will, and naturally he has to call his mistress.


    The mother of the Tang family was called song Shuang.


    After su Han waved his hand, song Shuang sat down, looked at Su Han and said with a smile, "do you know if the Counselor''s residence is satisfactory?"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and looked at the servant girls and said, "there are some things that Su wants to tell the mistress."


    Song Shuang immediately understood and signaled the maid to leave.


    Until they left, the door closed, song Frost said: "I don''t know what makes the counselor so mysterious?"


    "You haven''t had a good time, have you?" Su Han said directly.


    Song Shuang was stunned and kept a smile as far as possible: "what''s the counselor saying? It''s only in middle age that I''m happy. It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded and took out several jade bottles.


    "There is a pill in the jade bottle. If you swallow it, it will not only protect your appearance and prolong your life, but also give you a girl in your stomach and have the posture of a monk."


    "Pills?"


    Song Shuang frowned, took a look at the jade bottle, her face showed hesitation.


    Su Han just came here for the first day, so he took out these things.


    Song Shuang is also an intelligent person. How can he believe it?


    Tang Zheng has been fighting in the battlefield these years, and many people have offended him, and many of them want to harm him secretly.


    What if it''s a spy sent by the enemy?


    Su Han obviously knew song Shuang''s idea, and immediately said: "the Tang family values men over women. If you don''t want your children to become your sorrow in the future, swallow these pills. I promise that this will be the most correct decision you will make in your life."


    "I''ll think about it first, OK?" Song frost road.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded.


    This is the pill that he specially refined for Liu Qingyao. Looking at the whole lower star region, Su Han can refine this precious pill.


    If you want to let Liu Qingyao accompany her forever, it is inevitable.


    If so, why not increase Liu Qingyao''s qualification from the very beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Shuang takes pills and returns to her room.


    For three days, she did not go out a step, has been staring at pills, face full of tangles and hesitation.


    Ever since she was first diagnosed by the imperial doctor, she was pregnant with a woman, which has been criticized by the Tang family.


    Even by this time, there are many people who are no longer as respectful to her as they used to be.


    There are many people who dare to discuss in front of her.


    Only she knows what she has suffered.


    She even thought about Get rid of this kid.


    But it was not easy to get pregnant. She was not willing to give up after all.


    Su Han''s words echoed in his mind.


    She doesn''t care about the so-called permanent appearance and increased life span.


    What she cares about is her own children!


    She didn''t want this child to become a burden on her family as soon as she was born, and she didn''t want to be sneered at by others as soon as she was born.


    But what can she do?


    Gender, doomed in this patriarchal family, will receive what kind of treatment.


    Even Tang Zheng, who loved himself so much, was extremely angry and indifferent.


    It seems that the whole Tang family has isolated their wives. Now Song Shuang is just like a walking corpse.


    "She''s my child, and I can''t let her suffer like this Absolutely not


    Thinking of this, song Shuang never hesitated.


    After thinking for three days, her face finally showed determination.


    No matter what Su Han said is true or false, this is her only choice.


    Even if Su Han is really a gap sent by the enemy, it''s a big deal. He is dead!


    Really, if you die, you don''t have to continue to bear other people''s comments and white eyes, you can Free.Take out a pill and gulp it down!


    Song Shuang''s face gradually turned pale, which was caused by nervousness.


    But until a long time passed, there was no sense of it.


    Until her eyes, inadvertently across the mirror, just suddenly Leng in there.


    Because she found


    I''m really younger!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The door opens and song Shuang comes in from outside.


    "Who are you?" She stares at Su Han.


    "It seems that you have swallowed the pill."


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and said, "who am I? You don''t need to know. You just need to know that I am not here for you, nor for the Tang family, but For you, the baby in the belly. "


    "Child?"


    Song Shuang immediately covered his stomach and stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t be afraid. I mean no harm." Su Han shook his head again.


    He did not know how to explain, so he did not explain.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the next time, song Shuang will swallow a pill every day.


    With the swallowing of these pills, song Shuang looks younger and younger.


    As Su Han expected, when she was young, she was really beautiful.


    People of the Tang family also noticed the change of song Shuang.


    Many comments were heard again in every corner.


    They all agreed that the child in Song Shuang''s stomach was a demon fetus!


    Because, it is after pregnancy, song Shuang will become younger and younger!


    This kind of argument makes Su Han sneer and song Shuang gnash his teeth.


    But she did not stop taking pills.


    Until the last pill swallowed, song Shuang conceived in October, and finally came to the end.


    The day of childbirth is coming.


    Tang Zheng was not satisfied with the boy, but he came back from the army.


    Su Han saw him for the first time. It was a Chinese character face, with the dignity of a mortal, standing outside the door, listening to song Shuang''s painful scream. He was worried like an ant on a hot pot.


    This scene, let Su Han originally to him extremely bad impression, slightly light a little.


    After all, he still cares.


    Song Shuang''s delivery lasted a day and a night.


    It was not until the next morning that the cry of the baby came from the room.


    To the Tang family''s anger, the first one to rush into the room was not Tang Zheng, but the


    Came for half a year, but has been hidden in the room, hardly out of the so-called counselor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Although Tang Zheng was also somewhat dissatisfied, fortunately, song Shuang''s body had been covered, and the counselor could only see the baby.


    And in fact


    The counselor, indeed, was just staring at the baby.


    As for other things, even if the wind and cloud were overturned and heaven and earth were destroyed, he didn''t care!


    In his eyes, only this baby!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han reacted and felt that many people in the Tang family were staring at him, he was slightly embarrassed and returned to his room.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open, Tang Zheng''s figure came in.


    "Monsieur, the counselor who has been here for half a year?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Tang was staring at Su Han and said in a cold voice, "don''t say how much you know about the art of war, but Tang feels that you care about me very much?"


    Su Han was silent and didn''t say much.


    It''s true that I have gone too far.


    But he could not restrain his anxiety.


    What''s more, he always felt that the first person to see Liu Qingyao, besides song Shuang, must be himself!


    "Bang!"


    Tang Zheng saw that Su Han didn''t open his mouth and became more angry. He even waved his hand and overturned the table.


    "Son of a bitch, do you have an affair with that Slut? Is that son of a bitch yours, too? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, that cold eyes, let Tang Zheng have a kind of cold heart bone feeling.


    "Master Tang, I don''t care about you for her father''s sake, but only this time!"


    Su Han was almost word for word: "you can eat rice without saying anything. If you let me hear such words as" evil seed "again, including you, including the whole Tang family, I want your life!"


    "You


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth, but after all, he did not dare to speak out.


    As one of the top ten commanders of the Jin Tian Empire, he has great courage and courage.


    But I don''t know why, when the man in black stares in front of him, he has the feeling that if he says one more word, he can fall into the abyss.


    "But why are you so excited?" After a long time, Tang was in a state of "bitterness".


    "I am here for this child


    Su Han hums coldly: "so, I don''t want to hear any bad words about this child, otherwise, if there is one person, I will kill one person!"


    When the voice fell, an amazing killing opportunity broke out from Su Han.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was wrapped in a river of blood.


    Many people died in his hands, and his hands were stained with more blood.


    But even if it is the lives of hundreds of millions of people, it seems that it is not as good as that of the man in black!


    "You Who the hell are you? " Tang Zheng was shaking.


    It has to be said that his courage is very strong indeed.


    Other people, under this kind of pressure, already panic.


    But he, still holding on, asked.


    "My real name is Su Han, not su Liu."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "as for who I am, you may not know at the moment, but as long as you put your attitude right and treat this child well, you will know in the future."


    "My own child, how can I be unkind to her?"


    Tang Zheng gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "just, I think that our Tang family''s generals and clans have been on the battlefield for generations. Who would have expected that..."


    "This child will be the greatest glory of your Tang family."


    Su Han deep voice mouth: "men and women, not so important, don''t you that damned mentality, imposed on others."


    "A little more."


    Su Han gazed at Tang Zheng and said slowly, "although it''s a woman who is pregnant, it''s not a woman who is a woman. It''s up to the man, understand?"


    "You are pregnant with a woman. It''s your own life. It has nothing to do with song Shuang."


    "What do I think, you seem to Do you care about song Shuang? " Tang Zheng whispered.


    "Fart!"


    Su Hanmeng stood up: "Song Shuang is your wife, I care what she does? I''ll tell you again, I only care about the child, no one else has anything to do with me! "


    "Oh."


    Tang Zheng answered and left in dismay.


    Although Su Han was scolded by Su Han, it was obvious that he was also awakened.


    After all, he is his own child, and he is the only one.


    Tang is thinking, excited to death, let song Shuang that hanging heart, also gradually put down.


    The whole Tang family, because of the birth of the baby girl and because of Tang Zheng''s imagination, are celebrating.Three days of feast!


    In fact, as the head of the Tang family, Tang Zheng''s attitude can determine everything.


    If he has no objection to the child, who dares to say more?


    He is not the only one in the Tang family, Tang Zheng, who gave birth to a girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, three years have passed.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Under the big willow tree, a child less than one meter tall was bouncing around with some sweets in his hand.


    The child''s face is white and fleshy, and his big eyes blink and blink. He looks very cute.


    "This is the candy my mother gave me. It''s very sweet. You can try it too!"


    The young hand handed the candy to Su Han.


    In the hot weather, Su Han smiles and bends a branch to block the sunshine on the top of the child''s head.


    "Did you? Don''t call me uncle. "


    Helplessly shook his head, Su Han took the candy, and then wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Uncle, eat quickly. It''s very sweet. I stole it very hard." The child is very proud of himself.


    "Didn''t your mother give it to you?" Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, my mother gave it to me!"


    The child''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump. He sat on a reclining chair in the back.


    She''s too short, the couch is too long, her legs are constantly swinging, it''s so cute.


    "You girl, you lie without blushing."


    Su Han opened a piece of candy, put it into his mouth and chewed it gently.


    Under the shade of a big willow tree, a young man and a three-year-old girl looked at each other and ate candy, just like the man in the picture.


    "Stinky girl, you stole candy again!"


    Just then, an angry cry came from afar.


    The child was startled, almost spit out the candy in his mouth, and ran behind Su Han.


    "Uncle, don''t let my mother beat me, I just ate one!"


    "How can your mother beat you when she loves you so much?" Su Han shook her head and laughed and touched her head.


    "Don''t think you''re safe by hiding behind Mr. Su!"


    Song Shuang walked quickly, and the child''s face, which was full of meat, was shaking.


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    When he arrived, song Shuang bowed slightly toward Su Han.


    She knew that she and her children could have today''s happiness because of the man in black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "Well."


    Su Han smiles and nods.


    Today''s song Shuang, after swallowing all the pills, has completely changed back to her young face.


    As a mortal, song Shuang is not as beautiful as Ren Qinghuan and Xiao Yuhui, but it has to be said that among ordinary people, song Shuang is really a beautiful woman.


    "Come here!"


    Song Shuang pinched her waist with both hands, and her pretty face was slightly cold.


    "I just ate one piece..."


    The child murmured, apparently looking scared, but in reality, not much.


    "For the last time, if you dare to steal, even if Mr. Su is here, I''ll still spank you!" Song Shuang was impatient, but he was helpless.


    "You have said that many times..." Muttered the child.


    "You


    Song Shuang''s eyes almost stare out.


    This little girl''s film, since she can speak, has been angry with herself.


    If Mr. Su had been protecting her, I''m afraid he would have been beaten a lot.


    "Go and play first." Su Han Chao said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The child quickly nodded, and before leaving, he did not forget to put the candy next to him.


    After she left, Su Han sat down beside the stone table and motioned song Shuang to sit down.


    "After she was born, Tang Zheng went to the army. Up to now, it has been three years since Tang Zheng returned to the army. The matter of naming her name has also been delayed."


    Su Han pondered: "you can''t call her such a girl all the time? It''s time to give her a name. "


    Song Shuang pursed her lips and said, "look what Mr. Su means Are you going to name her? "


    "Well, a few." Su Han nodded.


    "But..." Song Shuang hesitated.


    Obviously, she is going to let Tang Zheng come back to take his name. After all, Tang Zheng is the father of the child.


    "No harm."


    Su Han said: "you have your plan, then wait."


    "Good." Song Shuang nods.


    At this time --


    "newspaper --"


    there was a sharp voice outside.


    Then, there is a figure, rushed into the courtyard, seems to be looking for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Shuang frowned and asked.


    "Mistress, no, mistress!"


    Seeing that song Shuang was here, the man ran over and said in tears: "just now there was a report of the war. They were trapped in the nine cliffs, and the whole army was almost destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Song Shuang''s face changed dramatically and she got up suddenly.


    "You Do you say that again? "


    The son also calmed down a little: "mistress, housemaster, they fought with the dark star Empire, but they were intrigued and fell into the enemy''s ambush. There are only less than 5000 people left in the 100000 army!"


    "Why didn''t the Empire send troops to support it?" Song Shuang said in a quick voice.


    "Emperor, the meaning of Empire..."


    The son hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the Empire means that the other legions are fighting in other places, and the guard forces have to protect the safety of the royal family. In addition, the nine cliffs are too far away, so There is no way to support it. "


    "Asshole


    Song Shuang was furious: "my husband is fighting for the Empire. Are they just watching? It is true that the guards protect the royal family, but should we consider the safety of the royal family? No one is approaching the palace. What do they do with the guards? "


    "From the Empire came the news that They said that in three days'' time, their bodies would be sent back... " The boy spoke at last, looking a little dull.


    Obviously, Tang Zheng, as the head of the family, is the pillar of the whole Tang family.


    If he died, the Tang family would be in decline.


    "If you don''t die, what do you say to send the body back


    Song Shuang looks pale.


    She is not a fool, but extremely intelligent.


    Just from the words of the children of the Tang family, song Shuang can hear some of them.


    "It''s a great achievement."


    On one side, Su Han sighed: "it''s clear that we can support them, but we don''t want to go. I think it''s false that Tang Zheng was besieged. It''s true that the royal family of Jintian Empire wants them to die!"


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Song Shuang eyes have tears, she is just a woman, now can not help but some panic.


    "Mr. Su, what should I do, what should I do?" "


    "I''ll go." Su Han stood up.


    "You go?"


    Song Shuang is stunned for a while, and the children of the Tang family are also stunned.


    "You go to What do you do? " Song Shuang asked."Help


    Su Han laughed: "I don''t want that girl to be born three years ago, so there is no father."


    "But the nine cliffs are 36000 miles away from where we are. Even if you go there, you can''t make it!" Song frost road.


    "If I say we can make it, we will." Su Han Dao.


    "Mr. Su, according to the news from the royal family, it seems that there are still friars in the army of the dark star empire. If you go there..." The son of the Tang family hesitated.


    "Monk?"


    Su Han murmured: "just in time, I also want to see how strong the monks on the ancient moon star are."


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s figure has gradually disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, song Shuang and the children of the Tang family were shocked!


    "Mistress, this Mr. Su is also It''s also... " The son of the Tang family stammered.


    But song Shuang''s mind, already a blank.


    She always thought that Su Han was really just a counselor.


    But now, three years later, she realized that Mr. Su It''s a monk!


    Also at this moment, song Shuang thought of Su Han''s pills for her, and even more thought of the changes in her face.


    "So it is..." It dawned on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine cliffs, located at the edge of the golden sky Empire and the dark star Empire, is a border between the two empires.


    Here, we can divide the area occupied by the two empires.


    It is precisely because of this that the nine cliffs are the places where most wars take place in the golden sky Empire and the dark star empire.


    Nine cliffs, as the name suggests, is a very deep cliff.


    It has been measured that from top to bottom, there are at least kilometers. If ordinary people fall down, even if they are good at martial arts, they will fall to death.


    At the moment, thousands of people are standing on the edge of the nine cliffs.


    Their armor was broken, their bodies were covered with blood, and their hair was scattered and in great distress.


    In front of them, surrounded by dense figures, will be forced to retreat, step by step.


    These are the soldiers of dark star empire!


    The thousands of people, of course, are Tang Zheng and others.


    Tang Zheng held a long knife in his hand.


    Originally extremely powerful big hand, at this moment, but faintly, some trembles.


    There was no fear on his face.


    The only thing that exists Only sorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Tang Zheng!"


    Among the dark star Empire crowd, there is a middle-aged man, dressed in purple armor, wearing a helmet, you can see that he is also a general of the dark star empire.


    He stood up and cried out: "you are one of the top ten commanders of the golden sky empire. How come you are surrounded by the nine cliffs today, but the golden sky Empire has never sent anyone to support you?"


    "I''m Tang Zheng, I''m not defeated yet. I don''t need support!" Tang was speaking in a deep voice.


    "If it fails, what more support is needed?"


    The enemy general Leng hum: "Tang Zheng, I admire your courage and courage, as well as your leading skills. Before the war, the emperor personally ordered that if you surrender and take your people into our dark star Empire, you will surely be given a commanding position!"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Tang Zheng waved a long sword: "all the people of Tang family in the past dynasties have assisted the royal family of Jintian empire. They are loyal and have never changed. How can they be provoked by you?"


    "Obstinate!"


    The dark star Empire general''s face sank: "with your intelligence quotient, it''s not that you can''t see that the golden sky Empire doesn''t want to support you at all, rather than can''t support you!"


    "You are too strong, your Tang family''s record is too high!"


    "You''ve got great achievements, you know?"


    "The royal family of the golden sky Empire has always been this kind of virtue. No one is allowed to threaten their royal status. As long as a little spearhead appears, it will immediately curb it, such as today''s you!"


    Tang Zheng looked angry: "fart!"


    "Ha ha ha ha


    The dark star Empire commander suddenly laughed: "Tangzheng, I know that you are still as stubborn as before, wasting words with you here, but it is just casting pearls before swine!"


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, then you I''ll die all of it


    As the voice dropped, many dark star Empire soldiers immediately raised their bows and arrows, and pulled the bowstring.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng could not help but change his face, gritted his teeth and said: "dark star Empire, if there were no friars, how could I Tang Zheng be defeated!"


    "This time, all of my Tang Zheng''s soldiers have died, or I, Tang Zheng, are buried here. That''s not your dark star Empire winning!"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. What''s the use of saying so much? If you have the ability of Jintian Empire, you can also find some monks to help you! "


    Dark star Empire generals disdain a smile, the big hand immediately waved.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, a large number of arrows burst out of the bowstring and flew to the sky.


    After a moment, these arrows were all over the world again, showing a circular arc, like countless meteors, falling towards the five thousand people like Tang Zheng.


    "I will never surrender to death!" Tang Zhengya clenched his teeth.


    The five thousand soldiers also looked shocked at the moment and yelled: "defend our homeland, protect our relatives, and we will never give in to death!"


    Despite this cry, but everyone''s heart, is rising a strong sadness.


    They all have their own relatives and are looking forward to their return.


    They are loyal and serve the Empire, even at their own cost.


    However, after more than ten years or even more than twenty years of bloody battles, the exchange has been Just the golden sky Empire, for their indifference!


    Even, it''s the killing machine for them!!!


    This kind of sadness, let them give birth to a strong resentment, let them even if it is dead, also unwilling to love!


    "Frost son, I''m leaving..."


    Tang Zheng clenched his long knife and stood on top of his head. There was a sad smile from the corner of his mouth full of blood.


    "I''m sorry, I failed you and my child."


    "I didn''t even have time to name the child..."


    "I suddenly felt that boys, or girls, are really no different. They are all my Tang Zheng''s children and my Tang Zheng''s flesh and blood."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it any more."


    "If there is an afterlife, I will be a cow and a horse for you, and I will pay you back the grievances and suffering you suffered with me in this life!"


    At the corner of my eyes, there were tears slipping down unconsciously.


    But Tang Zheng was still awe inspiring and fearless!


    He was commander-in-chief of Jintian Empire and a general of the first army. He was ready to die in battle.


    This day, really arrived, even if he has thousands of reluctant to give up, but also can not retreat even a step!


    This is the soldier!


    "Ah


    Tang Zheng roared, waved his long knife, and looked at the arrows over his head, which made the most violent roar in his life.


    However, so many arrows, from the sky, how can they resist?


    No matter how strong the martial arts are, they have consumed most of them in the previous battles. It''s a great fortune to be able to persist until now.


    It doesn''t have to be a second time. Just this first wave of arrows is enough to penetrate their armor, pierce their bodies, and kill them Stay here forever."You deserve to be stubborn!"


    The general on the other side of the dark star Empire spoke in a cold voice.


    He even saw the tragic death of Tang Zheng and others. There was a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    However, just at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    the sky suddenly vibrated, and a hum came out.


    All of them were stupefied for a moment and thought they had hallucinations.


    Then, the general of the dark star Empire, as well as soldiers and others, suddenly looked up, and his eyes showed a strong incredible!


    Behind Tang Zheng and others, above the void behind the cliff, there was a man in black, slowly emerging with the hum.


    For the dark star Empire, which invited monks to help, they thought of the word "monk" at the first time!


    Obviously, the man in black was not the monk they had invited.


    The arrows all over the sky, at this moment, stopped.


    Time seemed to be still. Tang Zheng and others looked up, but the arrow did not fall for a long time.


    They can''t believe what they''re seeing right now.


    When their eyes turned, they saw the shocked and shocked eyes of dark star Empire and others.


    Tang Zheng could not help turning his head and looking back.


    When he saw the figure in black, Tang Zheng was stunned there.


    "Sue Mr. so? "


    He said subconsciously, "aren''t you a counselor?"


    "I am a counselor, but not your counselor."


    Su Han smiles.


    In the eyes of all the people, Su Han waved his palm gently.


    "Wow


    The storm swept over the cliff, and the arrows flew straight out of the sky.


    Dark star Empire at least 50000 soldiers, at this moment, as if to be blown by the wind, all overturned out!


    This scene, for Tang Zheng and others, is simply full of visual impact!


    They can''t believe that such a thin and weak person can have Such amazing power?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Su Han did not kill anyone in the dark star empire.


    Finally, he said that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, monks should not have interfered in the affairs between mortals, which is against humanity.


    "You go."


    Su Han said faintly: "I will not kill you, but this war, let it go."


    Those dark star Empire people, rolling to stand up.


    In the face of monks, they could not produce the slightest sense of resistance.


    But they can''t compete. It doesn''t mean that no one can.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out of the void.


    Then, in the great joy of the dark star Empire and others, an old man slowly emerged from the clouds.


    "I''ve met the master!"


    The general of the dark star Empire spoke first, and his eyes showed strong hope and expectation.


    "You''re going to step back."


    The old man waved his hand at will, looked proud, and his eyes fell on Su Han.


    "The spirit realm of the second grade? Ha ha... "


    First, a smile, the next moment, the old man''s face, suddenly cold.


    "How dare you show off your skills in front of me? I think you''ve had enough of your life! "


    As the voice dropped, a breath burst out of him.


    That''s the breath of Sanpin spirit realm, which is one grade higher than Su Han.


    Feeling the cultivation of the old man, Su Han even had an impulse to laugh.


    Sanpin spirit realm


    How long ago was this cultivation?


    Think about the time when you first came to the lower star region, and then look at this moment. It is really the time that has changed.


    Everything seems to have changed.


    "Why are you afraid to speak?"


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, the old man could not help humming: "in front of these mortals, kneel down for me immediately, and then knock ten loud heads. If I am in a good mood, I may still be able to save your life!"


    Su Han squinted and said, "as a monk, you should not join in the battle of mortals. If you are in the world of friars, do you dare to say such big words?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man looked cold: "I will do what I want. Who stipulates that monks can not participate in the battle of mortals? If you can''t participate, what are you going to do? "


    "I''m here to save people, not like you, to kill people." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve already angered me. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll take your dog''s life!" The old man hums coldly.


    Su Han pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. Just then he slowly raised his head and said, "I''ve just entered the mortal world. I don''t want to dye blood. I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight. This may be the last chance for you to make a choice in this life. Don''t let yourself regret it under the nine springs."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the old man was very angry and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha You''re going to laugh me to death


    "How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? I think you really don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    "One." Su Han spoke blandly.


    He really didn''t want to be stained with blood, but if the old man really wanted to die, Su Han would have to send him on his way.


    For friars, joining in mortal combat and killing innocent people indiscriminately is a capital crime in itself.


    "I gave you a face, didn''t I?" The old man''s eyes were cold.


    "Two." Su Han said the second time.


    "Son of a bitch, how can I take your dog''s life?"


    "Three!"


    As soon as Su Han''s third word fell, the old man seemed to lose his patience. His whole body''s strength of cultivation was unfolded, and he turned into a big unreal hand of dozens of Zhang long, and caught him directly.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng and others all changed their faces!


    To them, such means are simply astonishing.


    Moreover, even as mortals, they can feel the indescribable pressure in the illusory palm of the old man.


    "Since you want to die, Su Mou has to give you a ride!"


    Looking at the arrival of the palm, Su Han is also cold hum.


    For him, the speed of the old man is really too slow.


    The power of the palm is too weak.


    This feeling is like a giant facing a mole ant.


    What is the use of the ant to the giant?


    He did not use any means at all, or even his own cultivation.


    Just when the palm came, Su Han waved it at will.


    "Bang


    The power of the body makes the palm collapse in the void.


    At the same time, the old man''s face changed greatly, such as being hit hard!"Poof!"


    Its fierce spurt out a mouthful of blood, feel his chest will be shaken open the same.


    All over the body, the amazing sense of tearing came. No matter how the old man could mobilize his accomplishments, it was useless.


    Until a certain moment --


    "boom!"


    There was a roar, and the old man in the Sanpin spirit state, under the gaze of countless people, burst into a blood mist and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, all the people took a breath.


    They did not understand the strength of the friars, but they could see that the man in black was much stronger than the old man.


    "Mr. Su..."


    In particular, Tang Zheng''s eyes toward Su Han are full of emotions that he can''t explain himself.


    It''s awe, awe, panic, fear


    ¡­¡­


    Dark star Empire soldiers, all evacuated.


    With Su Han there, they dare not have the slightest hesitation, and dare not to fight against Tang Zheng and others.


    The last five thousand soldiers of the Jin Tian Empire were seriously or lightly injured, but in the end, they survived.


    On a vacant land not far from the Tang family residence.


    Tang Zheng gasped heavily.


    He has been standing here for about a stick of incense, but he still hasn''t reflected from the speed just now.


    The distance of 36000 Li was only one step away when Su Han took him with him.


    It''s like a dream.


    "Now do you think, with my strength, will you be interested in a mortal woman?" Su Han looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Zheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He had been wondering whether Su Han had come because of song Shuang, and was so angry that he asked Su Han for trouble, but he was scolded and left by Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han told him the answer.


    What kind of women do you want? How can it be that I just like song Shuang?


    "Come on, song Shuang is still waiting for you."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed. He raised his feet and walked slowly towards the Tang family residence.


    "Tang Zheng, thank you for saving your life!" Behind him came Tang Zheng''s grateful voice.


    "No need."


    Su Han waved his hand: "you are her father, that is to save you thousands of times, should also be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    In the Tang family mansion, when he saw Tang Zheng and Su Han come back one after another, song Shuang couldn''t help it any longer, and her eyes were filled with strong tears.


    She skimmed over Su Han and threw herself directly into Tang Zheng''s arms, regardless of the blood and the blackened dust on the latter.


    Su Han looks back and looks at Tang Zheng as well.


    The latter''s eyelids jump, embarrassed straight smile.


    Only in this way can Tang Zheng really see who song Shuang cares most about.


    Tang Zheng blushed at the thought that he was a commander-in-chief and a general in the army.


    Oneself How can you suspect the virtuous wife who has been with him for so many years?


    It''s not a blush of shame, it''s guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shade of the trees, Tang Zheng changed into light clothes, and his whole body was clean.


    He spat wildly, talking about how Su Han appeared and how to save them.


    Song Shuang is sitting next to him, and Su Han is also sitting opposite him.


    And around the three, there were many people from the Tang family.


    The more they listened, the more shocked they were.


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel a sense of awe for Su Han.


    Su Han is a monk. He can''t hide it any more, so he won''t hide it.


    The little girl took the candy and ate it one by one. Her big eyes looked at Tang Zheng and Su Han. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She didn''t understand what her father was saying, but she knew that she would take this opportunity to eat more sweets


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Su, for your help."


    When Tang Zheng had finished speaking, song Shuang got up and saluted Su Han first, and then he said to all the people: "many people have suspected my appearance. Now I can tell you that the reason why I became so young is because of some pills that Mr. Su gave me at that time."


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized!


    Those servants who had talked about song Shuang unconsciously lowered their heads, blushed and ashamed.


    "All right."


    Su Han smiles and waves his hand and says: "Tang Zheng can come back alive. This is the biggest good thing. Let''s go every busy."


    After many servants dispersed, song Shuang frowned and said, "before Mr. Su did not go to save you, the imperial royal family sent news that your bones would be sent back in three days."


    Tang Zheng''s body was shocked!


    His fists clenched, his eyes a little red, in the effort to endure.


    "There are some things that you don''t think are really like this."


    Su Han stood up and patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder: "from now on, that''s it. You don''t have to work for the royal family any more. Listen to me."


    The voice falls, Su Han does not care whether Tang zhenganswer does not agree, then takes the girl''s small hand, in the sound of laughter, gradually far away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    Little girl, seems to have grown up some.


    At least, it''s a little bit longer and a little darker.


    She became, more lovely, more beautiful.


    There were dozens of figures coming from the outside. One of them, dressed as a father-in-law, stopped in the middle of the courtyard and said in a loud voice, "Tang Zheng receives the order!"


    In the room, Tang Zheng almost subconsciously rushed out, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "I will command you!"


    Seeing him like this, the father-in-law''s eyes was obviously disdained, and immediately said, "it is carried by heaven, and the emperor says, Tang Zheng..."


    "Tang Zheng is no longer a member of the imperial court. There is no need to take orders."


    Did not wait for father-in-law to finish, a faint voice, is suddenly spread out.


    "Well?"


    The father-in-law frowned: "who dares to interrupt my father-in-law''s reading of the imperial edict?"


    Tang Zheng also responded at the moment, immediately sighed, stood up and said, "father-in-law, come and have a rest."


    The father-in-law thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not too late to read the edict later."


    While speaking, he had followed Tang Zheng into the hall.


    When they came in, everyone immediately saw that there was a man in black, sitting in the first position, below the first.


    It seems that he didn''t see the father-in-law and others at all. The man in black did not lift his head and lifted his tea cup and gently tasted the tea.


    My father-in-law is angry.


    He was a red man in front of the emperor. Even as a Tang Zheng, he did not dare to take such an attitude towards him.


    Today, however, Tang Zheng was ordered to appease him. He was still suppressed by his anger.


    "Sit down, father-in-law." Tang Zheng pointed to the position opposite Su Han.


    The father-in-law sat down and said to the point directly: "Tang Tongling, today''s slave body came here to reward you according to the emperor''s order."


    "Praise?" Tang Zheng frowned."Nature!"


    The father-in-law said: "although you have not entered the imperial court for three months, the emperor has already known what happened at the nine cliffs. Therefore, he does not blame him, but also praises you for his bravery and great achievements."


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    Brave and promising?


    This is after I came back alive.


    If he is dead, I''m afraid his bones are not cold until now!


    "I heard that Tang Tongling knew a monk?" He asked again.


    "Well."


    Tang Zheng nodded and looked at Su Han: "this is the master who saved us at the beginning."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the father-in-law''s face changed, he secretly said in his heart: no wonder he was so rampant that he ignored himself directly. He was the monk!


    "Although the losses in the first battle of nine cliffs are not small, the emperor knows that Tang Tong has tried his best, but he didn''t send the guards to support in time. The emperor has been blaming himself."


    Father in law sighed: "but there is no way to deal with it. The emperor is the son of heaven, and Long Yun has to think more about safety. I hope the general leader of Tang Dynasty can forgive me."


    "My father-in-law, just say what the emperor means." Tang Zheng was a little impatient.


    As a military general, he was really tired of these people''s intrigue. There were needles in his words.


    "Good."


    The father-in-law pondered for a moment and then said, "the emperor''s intention is to add a seal to the commander of the Tang Dynasty and increase the number of soldiers in his hands to 500000 to show the emperor''s apology."


    Tang Zheng''s face showed hesitation.


    The Tang family has been fighting for the royal family in the past dynasties, and they are loyal. On the surface, the royal family also attaches great importance to the Tang family and gives various rewards. The Tang family would rather die than serve the royal family.


    Therefore, even at this moment, Tang Zheng still can''t believe that the royal family is really afraid of the Tang family, and that they can achieve great success.


    Military general, one muscle.


    Do not know how to choose, Tang Zheng will look, fell on Su Han''s body.


    "Mr. Su, this is What do you think? "


    Hearing his words, Su Han finally put down his teacup.


    He raised his head, looked at the father-in-law sitting opposite him, and opened his mouth for the first time.


    "Go away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    The fall of this word, whether it is Tang Zheng, or father-in-law, or other people.


    All face color changes!


    The atmosphere of the whole hall, at this moment, became repressed.


    "Dare you ask me What does that mean? " Father in law laughs at flesh and does not smile.


    "I''ll let you go." Su Han spoke again.


    "Mr. Su..." Tang Zheng was embarrassed.


    It seems that some of them are not very good for such straightforward insults?


    Can su Han, but did not pay attention to him, but pointed to the door, light way: "how to roll in, how to roll out, now listen to understand?"


    "You


    Even if my father-in-law could bear it again, he couldn''t help it now.


    He tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said, "master, although you are very powerful, there are not friars in our golden sky empire. I hope you can respect yourself!"


    "Monk?"


    Su Han hums and shakes his head: "give you three seconds to get out of the Tang family. If you don''t want to go, stay here forever."


    Father in law and other people''s faces changed greatly!


    They are just mortals. How can they not know the horror of monks?


    Besides, how can I leave the Tang family in three seconds?


    Frightened, my father-in-law could not help but look at Tang Zheng: "Tang Tongling, the emperor knows that you must have a lot of resentment in your heart. He once told me that if you can''t persuade you, he will come to the Tang family in person."


    "This..."


    Thinking of the man who had been assisted by himself since childhood, Tang Zheng hesitated again.


    "I''ll tell you one last time."


    The cold voice comes from Su Han''s mouth.


    "If you dare come again, I''ll kill you."


    "If the royal family dares to come, I will destroy your country!"


    "You


    My father-in-law immediately got up and said something.


    Su Han is a wave of his hand, directly pinched the father-in-law''s neck, will be in front of his eyes.


    "Do you think you can live to this day, if you don''t want to keep your message?"


    "Go away!"


    With a throw, the father-in-law flew directly out of the hall and fell to the ground with a bang. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Other people, under Su Han''s cold eyes, did not dare to hesitate, immediately raised the father-in-law who had more breath and less air intake, and left the Tang family in confusion.


    "This Alas... "


    Looking at their back, Tang Zheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "You are a military general. Why don''t you have any courage at this time?"


    Su Han glanced at Tang Zheng: "the royal family has never paid attention to you loyal officials. To them, you are their dog. If they think that the dog will bite them, they will get rid of the dog. Do you understand?"


    "I know." Tang Zheng has a low voice.


    "Don''t think about the Royal affairs. You don''t have to worry about anything when I''m here. You should think about it carefully and name the little girl first." Su Han said again.


    "Yes, I was born three years ago, but I still don''t have a name. It''s also my responsibility to be a father."


    Tang Zheng gave a bitter smile and asked, "listen to Shuanger, Mr. Su intends to name her?"


    "Not on purpose."


    Su Han shook his head gently, as if in a whisper, and seemed to be speaking to Tang Zheng: "once she was called Liu Qingyao."


    "Who?" Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    Naturally, he did not know that his daughter was the reincarnation of Liu Qingyao.


    Su Han did not go to explain so much, way: "you think about it, what kind of name should be taken."


    "In fact, when I was in the army, I thought a lot about it." Tang Zhengdao.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han came to be interested: "say it and listen to it."


    "Tang Hui?" Tang Zheng''s cautious way.


    Su Han shook his head.


    "Tang Yu?"


    Su Han still shook his head.


    "Tang Hua?"


    Su Han:


    Tang is really helpless.


    It is clear that he is his own father. He can take his name, but he has to look at Su Han''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The girl who has been a girl for three and a half years has finally got her own name.


    Tang Yi!


    This is Su Han. She took it for her.


    Of course, it was decided after consulting with Tang Zheng and song Shuang.


    Tang Zheng and song Shuang just feel good, but Su Han knows the meaning of the name.


    This is the memory that belongs to him.


    It is also the memory of Liu Qingyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, when Tang Yi was four years old, the royal family of the golden sky Empire did not come back to the Tang family.I don''t know if I''m afraid of Su Han, or why.


    But although the royal family did not come, there were other unexpected guests.


    "Bastard, get out of here!"


    Shouts, mixed with the power of cultivation, spread throughout the Tang family mansion.


    Many people of the Tang family are color change.


    When they looked up, they could see a middle-aged man standing on the void.


    The words, obviously, were what he called out.


    What''s more, under the dancing of his palm, a huge light mask diffused out and wrapped up the whole Tang family.


    "If you dare to kill my younger martial brother, you are tired of it!"


    After finishing all this, the middle-aged man snorted coldly again: "I know you are here. If you don''t show up in three breaths, I''ll kill this mortal mansion!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, the cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    The middle-aged man could not help turning, but saw a figure in black, I do not know when, has stood behind his own.


    "How strange and unpredictable is the speed of the second level spiritual realm?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped, and he said in his heart: "however, after all, it''s just the cultivation of the second level spiritual realm, which is three grades lower than me. Maybe he has some speed skills. It''s just that after killing them, I can also get his secret skills!"


    "How dare you come out?"


    Staring at Su Han, the middle-aged man said: "nine cliff there, is you, kill my younger martial brother?"


    "It''s me."


    What the middle-aged man didn''t expect was that Su Han directly nodded to admit.


    "Are you so confident?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Su Han didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "I''ve wiped all the breath away, but how do you know that I''m in the Tang family?"


    "No harm in telling you!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "I went to the royal family of the golden sky Empire first, then came here!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face sank.


    So it is!


    With his accomplishments, he wiped out the breath, especially what can be known about the five character spiritual realm?


    But he, wiped away the breath, but did not erase those mortal memories.


    Presumably, they told the royal family of the golden sky Empire, and the royal family told the middle-aged man.


    In this way, kill yourself with a knife!


    And below, among the courtyard of Tang family residence, Tang Zheng''s face was more gloomy.


    Although he is a mortal, he is not stupid. How can he not know the intention of the imperial royal family?


    "In vain, the Tang family is so loyal, and the last thing I get is this kind of treatment!" Tang Zheng roared in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "No matter how I know, today, you must die!"


    Not waiting for Su han to continue to speak, the middle-aged man then said with a smile: "of course, I will not be like my younger martial brother, capsizing in the gutter."


    "Therefore, before I came, I had already informed the school that if I had any accident, the school would come here to avenge me!"


    "Before you come, you''ve made arrangements for the future?"


    Su Han faint smile: "you are really farsighted."


    "Fart!"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "just a second level spiritual realm, how can I be? If you are not so cheap, I may still be able to leave you a whole body


    "Which one is your school?" Su Han asked with great interest.


    "The most powerful sect of ancient moon star, mieshen sect!" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "You''d better tell them again, and let them regard you as a disciple, otherwise, even they will be in bad luck." Su Han Dao.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The middle-aged man was angry, but he didn''t say anything. He rushed to Su Han directly.


    Su Han waves and grabs him gently.


    "Hiss!"


    That piece of void, directly torn open!


    At a glance, the figure of the middle-aged man is like a black hole.


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged man who didn''t have enough time to do it thoroughly was just stunned there.


    "Unarmed Break the air


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and the middle-aged man yelled: "you are not the second level spirit state!"


    "Now I know, I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    Su Han opened his mouth blandly.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man exploded directly, and the blood mist floated in the void, and even the yuan God did not escape.


    For Su Han, it is easier to kill a Wupin spirit state than to crush a mole ant.


    The people of the Tang family below, except Tang Zheng, who had already seen Su Han''s methods, all looked frightened and took a cool breath.


    They know that Su Han is a monk, but they can''t imagine how strong Su Han is!


    Can you kill the same friars in an instant?


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial palace of Jintian empire is in the center of the whole empire area.


    The imperial palace is huge and there are many palaces. It looks magnificent and luxurious.


    In the best position of the palace, there is a tower with eighteen stories.


    Every year, there are royal relatives who worship the tower.


    Because there is a monk who can protect them.


    The friar, who had made a move no less than ten times, saved the empire from embarrassment.


    At the same time, he also let the imperial royal family know that even if he was a monk, he was much better than other friars.


    As a result, the imperial family was more eager to be respectful and fanatical.


    At the moment, the so-called "monk monk" is sitting on the 18th floor with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    This is an old man in grey.


    His body up and down, there is a faint breath, that is the spirit of the second class breath.


    "Soon..."


    He murmured: "absorb a little more of the power of faith, I can break through the three grades, but it will bring me more powerful strength!"


    As he spoke, the old man''s mind was scattered and he wanted to see how many people had come to worship.


    But in the moment when his mind was scattered, he was directly frozen there before he could scan!


    I saw above the void, there is a man in black, slowly emerged.


    "Who?"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Go away!"


    There was a shout from the black man''s mouth. He didn''t want to talk to the old man.


    And this drinking is obviously mixed with the power of cultivation, which makes the old man shake all over, and the breath scattered around him is directly disillusioned!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his face!


    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!"


    There is no need to ask why. The first thing he has to do is to ask for mercy directly!


    "A monk should have gone against the heaven, but you are here to absorb the power of faith. It''s useless to call yourself a monk!"


    "Yes, yes..." The old man kept nodding.


    He can think with his feet and fingers that the man in black is much better than himself.


    "I want to destroy the royal family and all the people who are idle and leave. Otherwise, I will be buried with the royal family."


    Huge voice, spread throughout the palace, so that countless people change color.


    The old man in the middle of the tower came out with a bang and called out: "go, go, go"It was Master


    "What happened?"


    "My God, how could the master be so frightened?"


    Many ordinary people walk out of the palaces and look at the old man who looks crazy.


    "With the coming of great power, the Empire of the golden sky will be destroyed, and you will all retreat!"


    The old man called again and disappeared in the blink of an eye at the fastest speed in his life.


    And those mortals, at the moment, also reacted, scattered and fled.


    Only the palace where the royal family existed was surrounded by an invisible light.


    None of them can escape.


    "Wow


    The huge palm came out of the void, as if it were a mountain, and pressed down directly.


    "Boom


    When the roar came out, the palace where the royal family was located was directly destroyed and turned into a mess, splashing with dust.


    When he looked up again, the palm of his hand had disappeared, and the man in black had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the royal family was destroyed soon spread throughout the whole Golden Empire.


    This empire, which had existed for hundreds of years, was completely destroyed after the royal family was completely destroyed.


    All the other empires around sent troops to carve up the territory of Jin Tian empire.


    But there is only one place where they dare not move.


    That''s where the Tang family is!


    It''s not that no one comes here, and it''s not that no one is fighting against the Tang family, but all the people who fight against the Tang family die here.


    How many, how many die!


    Until half a year later, all the news about the Tang family''s residence that could not be provoked spread out. All the empires regarded this place as a forbidden area.


    This year, Tang Yi was four and a half years old, slightly sensible.


    I''ve always known her pet Very strong!


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Yi was six years old, she had grown into a beauty.


    Maybe she inherited the genes of song Shuang and Tang Zheng.


    Song Shuang itself is extremely beautiful, and although Tang Zheng is a rough man, he can also see that when he is young, he must be extremely handsome.


    Su Han was very satisfied.


    It is not because of Tang Yi''s appearance, but because, in this life, she was able to accompany her from birth to now.


    Su Han can feel that the second disaster is getting closer and closer.


    He didn''t know when he could accompany Tang Yi to walk around.


    But at least, as long as you can!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    That is, from this year, Su Han began to teach Tang Yi to practice gradually.


    Song Shuang had swallowed those pills, has laid a nearly perfect foundation for Tang Yi.


    Therefore, in terms of martial arts qualification, Tang Yi is absolutely strong.


    When the people of the Tang family learned that Su Han wanted to teach Tang Yi to practice, many younger generations immediately came to pray for Su Han and teach them to practice.


    Su Han originally did not intend to pay attention to, but Tang Yi also helped them plead.


    However, Su Han had to give them some skills.


    In fact, it was not that Su Han was unwilling to teach them, but that Su Han knew that it was not easy to practice.


    Sometimes, the mortal a hundred years, muddle along, reincarnation, also can be regarded as a kind of happiness.


    And the monk''s words


    If the yuan God died, it would be that both the body and the spirit were destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation.


    At the end of the day, not only these younger children, but also Tang Zheng and song Shuang, were shy and asked Su han to teach them to practice.


    Tang Yi, plead for them again.


    In Tang Yi''s words, it is: "if you can prolong the life of your parents and have the power to protect yourself, why not do it?"


    Su Han has no choice of their own.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another four years have passed.


    Tang Yi is ten years old.


    She learned a lot of things and grew up to be a big girl. Su Han couldn''t move her eyes away from her graceful figure.


    Sometimes, Tang Zheng and song Shuang both think that this Mr. Su is a psychopath?


    Otherwise, why stare at a child all the time?


    But Su Han didn''t explain, and they didn''t dare to ask, let alone say.


    At least, Su Han didn''t do anything inferior.


    All the people of the Tang family have begun to practice.


    However, the quality of the Tang family is not very good, and the cultivation is very slow.


    Only Tang Yi, under the guidance of Su Han, made great progress!


    Su Han, according to the cultivation realm of Longwu continent, was regarded as the universal realm of Tang Yi.


    In the past four years, Tang Yi has already crossed the boundary of dragon vein and dragon blood and reached the realm of dragon spirit.


    Moreover, it is the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    Equivalent to, more than a year, a breakthrough in a realm!


    According to Su Han''s prediction, when Tang Yi is 20 years old, he should be able to reach the Dragon God realm.


    And the fact is true, when Tang Yi completely grew up into a beautiful woman, her cultivation, really reached the Dragon God realm.


    He began to practice at the age of six. In fourteen years, he reached the Dragon God state. This speed is terrible.


    This is still Su Han. For the time being, she is not allowed to enter the situation of the Holy Son xumijie.


    According to Su Han''s current cultivation, it has been 6500 years in the external world for one year.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect this kind of time acceleration.


    At that time, the ancient emperor, as a Dharma God, was only able to urge the Holy Son to mend the precepts and accelerate it for tens of thousands of years.


    At the moment, Su Han is only the realm of Qipin Tiandi.


    "Maybe it''s about the comprehensive combat effectiveness..." Su Han can only understand in this way.


    If you want to practice in the Xumi precepts, you must have enough longevity yuan.


    Su Han gave Tang Yi a lot of blood crystal phagocytosis, also gave her Kunpeng holy body, but he still felt that Tang Yi''s Shouyuan was not enough.


    That is, in Tang Yi''s 20-year-old year, Su Han''s second natural calamity finally came.


    But he, shaking his head again, did not cross the robbery.


    Accompany Tang Yi''s time, too short, too short for Su han to feel, like a dream.


    He did not know when he could see Tang Yi again after he entered the medium star region.


    Therefore, he did not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the big willow.


    More than ten years have passed, the shade of trees has become more dense.


    Tang Yi leaning against the stone table, white arm leaning on the chin, beautiful eyes, staring at the black figure in front of him, without blinking.


    "You''ve been wearing this suit for 20 years..." She spoke suddenly.


    "How do you know?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You''ve been wearing this suit since I remember, and when I don''t remember, my mother said you''re still wearing it." Tang Yi said.


    "It''s just clothes. It doesn''t matter." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "I always have a question for you." Tang Yi suddenly said.


    "Ask."


    "Why don''t you let me call you uncle?"


    "Because I''m not your uncle!" Su Han Dao.


    "Who are you then?" Tang Yi asked.


    "I..."


    Su Han opened his mouth, but he didn''t say why for a long time."Let me tell you a story."


    Su Han looks at Tang Yi.


    Twenty years later, Tang Yi has grown up. She should know something.


    "A long time ago, there was a woman named Liu Qingyao."


    "She''s a young lady from a large family. She''s known to me. We''ve been together for a long time."


    "But my cultivation is still low, my qualification is not so good, and I have no background. Therefore, I was strongly opposed by her family."


    "She didn''t care. She tried everything to stay with me. We eloped."


    "Her family, too powerful, chased the ends of the earth, I do not know how many times, nearly killed me, she was stopped."


    "But then She fell. "


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly.


    Although the words are concise, but Tang Yi is listening to some trance.


    When she heard Liu Qingyao fall, she sighed: "it''s a pity, isn''t it said that lovers get married?"


    "After she fell, I came to the top of the world. Even her family could only admire me."


    "I can''t forget her..."


    "I can only improve my accomplishments to kill time and reduce my miss for her."


    "One day, I also fell because I was possessed by a devil, but I was reborn to a place called Longwu land."


    "Everything seems to have changed."


    "Those who have had a good relationship with me have either defected, died, or disappeared..."


    "But what surprised me most was that Liu Qingyao was still alive."


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi''s eyes brightened: "is she really alive?"


    "Well!"


    Su Han nodded heavily: "she is still alive, but she is suffering endless suffering and suffering. I saw her alive with my own eyes."


    "To me, the whole world is less than one tenth of her. As long as she is still alive, all that is not a problem!"


    "I tried my best to save her."


    "At last, I rescued her."


    "But she suffered endless suffering and suffering, resulting in great loss of vitality, and she needed reincarnation to survive again."


    "Reincarnation?"


    Tang Yijiao''s body is shocked!


    She seems to be


    I heard something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years to finally wait for her reincarnation."


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked at Tang Yi with his eyes, and said softly: "she was born in a mortal family. Her father is a commander-in-chief of an army. He has been fighting for a lifetime and is glorious."


    "For three years, her father was busy with military affairs, so she didn''t give her a name. I could only call her a girl."


    "Later, her father finally came back and gave her some names, but I was not satisfied."


    "In the end, I gave her a name, and her father and mother agreed."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped again.


    Tang Yi suddenly got up. Jiao''s body was shaking. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Su Han, almost word by word: "her name is Tang Yi? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Don''t you often ask me why I came to the Tang family?"


    "Don''t you often ask me why I''m so nice to you?"


    "You don''t always want to ask me Why don''t you call me uncle


    "I''m not your uncle. Why should you call me uncle?"


    Tang Yi body shock!


    At first, she really just listened to it as a story.


    But she did not think that the story was about herself!


    Although she has become a monk, Su Han also told her many things about friars, but she still can''t believe, Su Han is telling this story at the moment!


    When she was a child, she always regarded Su Han as her elder.


    But with the passage of time, with the growth of age, as she knows more and more things, she suddenly found that she had spoiled her eyes It seems to be mixed with some other flavor.


    Even, let Tang Yi, dare not to look at Su Han.


    Although the monk''s feelings are regardless of age, she has grown up from a mortal!


    Su Han said these, for a time, really let her some unacceptable.


    So she ran away.


    I ran into the room and closed the door again.


    Su Han looked at the closing of the door, stunned for a long time, and finally sent out a sigh.


    At the same time, another sigh came from afar.


    That''s Tang Zheng.


    He heard it all.


    Su Han also knew that he had heard all this.


    Slowly came, Tang was sitting on the opposite side of Su Han. After a long time, he said, "so, this is the real reason why you came to the Tang family."


    Think of 20 years ago, when Tang Yigang was born, he even suspected that it was su Han who had an affair with song Shuang.


    In retrospect at the moment, Tang Zhengzhen really had an impulse to slap himself.


    "I told you from the beginning that I came for her and only for her." Su Han Dao.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the room and pursed his mouth: "Mr. Su, you Who is it? "


    "I am her husband."


    Su Han said, "it used to be, and it will be in the future."


    "No


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "you know, I''m not talking about this. I mean, your real identity and your status in the world of friars should also be very high, right?"


    From the time Su Han taught them to practice, he told them what was the inferior star region, what was the superior star domain, and what was the holy domain.


    It also told them that every realm, spiritual realm, fairyland and divine realm


    What''s more, they were told that they were in the lower star region, where there were countless planets and countless forces.


    For example, the strongest sect of Guyue star, the sect of destroying gods, the 72 sect of the top three religions and nine sects, and


    The first of the lower star regions, the Phoenix sect!


    All of these are recorded in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    From the dialogue between Su Han and Tang Yi, Tang Zheng can tell that Su Han''s status in the world of friars should be very high.


    He doesn''t know how high it is. He only knows it. It must be very high!


    And that''s exactly the identity he asked.


    "Sooner or later, you will know." Su Han pursed her lips and still did not answer positively.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five years passed.


    Tang Yi is 25 years old.


    This belongs to a girl, the real young age.


    Men and women, feelings, Tang Yi has been fully aware of the heart.


    And she, also from the beginning of unacceptable, to slowly calm down, until, to the moment of faith.


    And this is another reason why Su Han asked her to practice.


    As a monk, the attitude of accepting things is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    With the growth of age, Tang Yi''s feelings for Su Han have gradually become complicated.At first, she really only regarded Su Han as her elder.


    But Su Han''s loving eyes have never changed.


    Tang Zheng and song Shuang, as the parents of Tang Yi, did not stop them.


    Even though they are more difficult to accept this fact than Tang Yi.


    At the age of 25, Tang Yi broke through the Dragon God realm and reached the Dragon Emperor.


    This is a realm that many people on the land of Longwu can''t hope for, let alone reach.


    And it was on the day when she reached this state that the trouble of mieshenzong finally came.


    Su Han clearly remembers that nearly 20 years ago, the middle-aged man came to the Tang family and threatened to avenge his younger brother, but he was killed by Su Han.


    At that time, the middle-aged man once said that he would not capsize in the gutter, so he had informed mieshenzong before he came.


    Su Han is not afraid. He has been waiting for revenge from mieshenzong.


    However, it was not until 20 years later that mieshenzong did something about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Qing is the son-in-law of mieshenzong.


    In fact, he can''t be called a son-in-law, because he has not yet married the daughter of the God destroying patriarch.


    In addition, he also has an identity that makes countless people in the lower star regions feel trembling.


    He is the son of Xianjian sect leader!


    The Xianjian sect is one of the nine sects. Its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    On top of it, only the three religions and the first sect that no one can match can crush it!


    Wei Qing, who is similar to most influential childe, is playful and fond of female sex. He lingers in the flowers all the year round.


    The acquaintance with the daughter of the master of mieshen sect is also accidental.


    The status of the two is very different. Wei Qing has never planned to marry her, just for fun.


    The leader of Xianjian sect knows what kind of virtue his son is, but he dotes on him and doesn''t want to punish him severely.


    Therefore, with the help of Wei Qing and the daughter of the master of mieshen sect, the leader of Xianjian sect asked Wei Qing to experience from the ancient moon star.


    The daughter of the master of mieshen sect was named Huanqing.


    Its appearance is indeed beautiful, temperament is enchanting and moving.


    And her heart, and her appearance, seems to be in direct proportion.


    When she learned that Wei Qing came to practice, she immediately put forward suggestions to the master of mieshen sect.


    The latter also immediately agreed to let Wei Qing solve the problem that has not been solved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    In the golden sky Empire, there is a spiritual monk.


    But until the royal family of the golden sky empire was destroyed, the friar of spiritual realm still did not show up.


    You don''t want to show up?


    No, I dare not!


    Obviously, the existence of the successive killing of his two disciples of mieshenzong is much better than the spirit state.


    But for this kind of cultivation unknown person, with the mieshenzong cautious character, generally is not willing to provoke.


    What''s more, they are only two disciples of the spirit realm, and they don''t care.


    Therefore, this matter has been so delayed down, until the arrival of Wei Qing.


    Joke, with Wei Qing''s identity, who dares to move him?


    What''s more, Wei Qing is a dandy, but his aptitude is not bad. In addition, with the hard accumulation of resources of the Xianjian sect, his accomplishments have reached the level of a god sea.


    You know, on the weak planet like the ancient moon star, even the master of the God destroying sect is just the cultivation of Wupin Xutian realm!


    Don''t mention Wei Qing''s identity. Is this kind of cultivation enough to solve the problem?


    Killing people with a knife can also enhance the deterrent power of mieshenzong. Why not?


    And Wei Qing, in order to be able to get Huanyue to hand, naturally also gladly.


    At first, he just wanted to send some people to solve Su Han.


    But Huanyue, with her charming posture, insisted on letting Wei Qing go by himself.


    Wei Qing was fascinated by the fans and finally agreed to Huanyue.


    So he came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Twenty years ago, the one who killed my disciples of the God sect immediately appeared and left you with a whole body!"


    In the sky above the Tang family, many figures stand in the void.


    The one who spoke was Huanyue.


    In front of Wei Qing, she was pitiful and pitiful, but at the moment, she was full of overbearing, totally two people.


    "If it''s gone, why waste time here?" Wei Qing gave a faint smile.


    "I want to see who this person is. I dare to be so arrogant in the territory of mieshenzong." Huanyue is cold.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    Not far above the void, there is a figure in black, slowly emerged.


    He looked at Huanyue, Wei Qing and others, frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t want to trouble you. You''re not going to end it, are you?"


    "Is that you?"


    Huanyue stares at Su Han and sneers, "what kind of power is my way? It turns out that it''s just a second level spiritual realm."


    "No, he''s not a second level spiritual realm."


    Wei Qing shook his head and said confidently, "he must have hidden his accomplishments. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill a five character spirit state with the help of the two qualities."


    "No matter whether it is hidden or not, there is definitely no Fu Junqiang." Huanyue flattered him in time, which made Wei Qing laugh.


    "And who are you?"


    Su Han took a look at Wei Qing: "you should not be the person of the ancient moon star?"


    How can you be a man of the ancient moon star?


    What''s more, behind Wei Qing, there are dozens of people who are even higher than Wei Qingxiu.


    Among them, there is a super power of Sanpin daozunjing and a power of digital integration environment!


    Such forces can not be installed by the ancient moon star.


    "You still have some eyesight."


    Wei Qing said lightly: "however, what identity is this childe, you have no qualification to know, you just need to know, if you don''t kneel down to apologize, then you, even a whole body will not have it."


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, did not reply.


    This series of troubles really made him a little impatient.


    "Didn''t you hear what your husband said?"


    Huanyue suddenly said, "don''t get down on your knees!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Han snorted suddenly.


    The sound was like a sound wave, directly acting on Huanyue''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Huanyue body a shock, that for Wei Qing, infatuated with the body for a long time, in this moment, actually directly exploded!


    Blood splashed all over Wei Qing, and he didn''t even respond.


    Feel the hot face, Wei Qing''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a towering anger.


    "You dare to kill her


    Moribund words, mixed with a strong killing, from the mouth of Wei Qing.


    "Those who dare to make me kneel down are afraid that they have not yet been born."


    Su Han stares at Wei Qing, light way: "still have you, if do not roll again, also can be like her same end."


    "Asshole


    Wei Qing was furious and gnawed his teeth and said: "it took so long for my son to get the woman, but you killed her like this. I want you to live or die!"Su Han''s eyes were cold, and his look suddenly cold.


    Its fierce hand, straight to Wei Qing caught in the past.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to do something to you, are you tired of it?"


    After Wei Qing''s death, many strong men rushed to Su Han in the cold hum.


    However -


    "Bang Bang..."


    One after another muffled sound came from these people.


    Under the body state, all the bodies are broken and the original spirit is destroyed!


    Even if it is a fitness environment, but also spray a few mouths of blood, pale face, fly out.


    "You are not a spiritual realm Wei Qing''s face changed and he began to shout.


    "Didn''t you already see that I had hidden my cultivation?"


    Su Han went straight to Wei Qing and said at the same time, "look, what is my cultivation?"


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that the palm of the hand was about to catch Wei Qing, behind him, the only Dao Zunjing who didn''t make a move, immediately came a cold drink.


    "Boom


    The breath of astonishment came out from the man, and turned into a big hand, catching Su Han.


    "Bang


    At the moment of contact, the palm of the hand will collapse directly!


    As soon as the face of the revered realm changed, he roared like a conditioned reflex: "you are the Dao Zun state!"


    "Tao respects the realm?"


    Su Han sneers, palm has come to Wei Qing.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, Wei Qing''s body, a burst of golden light suddenly burst out.


    The light turned into a mask and surrounded Wei Qing.


    "Well?"


    Su Han moves.


    From the light, he felt a breath of heaven.


    "Tiandijing, has given you passive protection? It seems that your identity is not low... " Su Han murmured.


    "Now that you know, you''d better not move me!"


    Wei Qing was frightened.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han could not be stopped by Tao Zunjing.


    The people in front of me are too deep and too deep!!!


    Seeing that Su Han''s face turned chilly, he didn''t seem to want to stop. Wei Qing said, "I''m the son of the leader of the Xianjian sect. Wei Qing, if you dare to move me, the Xianjian sect will search the ends of the earth and will never let you go!"


    "Fairy sword school?" Su Han frowned.


    "Yes, Xianjian sect, one of the nine schools!" Wei Qing immediately said.


    "No wonder such a big shelf!"


    Su Leng hum, again.


    "Bang!"


    Under the palm of his hand, he directly smashed Wei Qing''s Tiandi environment protection!


    Looking at this scene, Wei Qing was shocked directly!


    This is the father of Tiandijing, give him protection!!!


    How could you smash it with a slap?


    And those who fit in with the state and respect the state of Tao are even more crazy, and their hearts almost stop beating.


    They know that they wait for someone else. I''m afraid


    Got into a big problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "Hold on, master!"


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Seeing Su Han''s palm, he had already pinched Wei Qing''s neck. The people around him immediately opened their mouth in the change of their looks.


    At the same time, from behind Wei Qing, suddenly emerged a huge illusory face.


    "Dare you


    As soon as his face appeared, he immediately looked at Su Han and said, "I''m inferior to Wei Ziyu, the leader of Xingyu Xianjian sect. The man you''re arresting at this moment is my son!"


    "And then?" Su Han gazed at the face and spoke faintly.


    Wei Ziyu, the leader of Xianjian sect, has seen Su Han many times.


    These haunting things are thousands of years ago, and they have already come to the ancient moon star. How can they "offend" them?


    "Who is your excellency?" Wei Ziyu asked with a frown.


    The man who can break the defense he gave Wei Qing in an instant is bound to have a strong cultivation. According to Wei Ziyu''s guess, at least, he is also the one with five grades or above!


    This kind of cultivation may be found everywhere in that holy sect, but how many other forces are there besides that sect?


    Looking at the whole lower star domain, the other party must be a person with a head and a face. Wei Ziyu can''t not not know it!


    But Su Han here, does not seem to tell Wei Ziyu his identity, its staring at Wei Qing''s eyes, gradually, gave birth to the murder.


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir."


    Wei Ziyu''s face changed slightly, and he tried to persuade him: "I don''t know what happened to Qing''er. I''ll make amends to you for him. I hope you can forgive me."


    "With his crime, I can forgive you in a few words?" Su Han raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "What the hell is going on Seeing Su Han''s face getting colder and colder, Wei Ziyu could not help shouting.


    "You''d better ask your damned son!"


    Su Leng hum, the palm suddenly force.


    "Click!"


    Just listen to Wei Qing''s neck above, came the crisp crack sound.


    Then, the gasp on his body immediately stopped, only a god screamed out, but still did not escape from Su Han''s palm.


    "You are bold


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ziyu was furious and said immediately, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill him again, I won''t let you go!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han''s action, will Wei Qing Yuan God caught in front of.


    He raised his head, staring at Wei Ziyu and said faintly, "I''ll give you one month, just three months!"


    "Three months later, come and see me in front of me!"


    "If you can''t come, or you can''t satisfy me after you come, I''ll kill this son in front of you!"


    After the voice dropped, Su Han waved his big hand, and the illusory face of Wei Ziyu collapsed directly.


    He simply did not give Wei Ziyu the chance to consider.


    "And you


    As soon as the eyes turned, they fell on those who fit in with each other, and those who were strong in the daozun realm.


    "Relying on the power of the Xianjian sect, he always accompanies this person to commit crimes. Even the mortal world can come down. Is he worthy of being a monk?"


    Su Han was such a lesson, those people are a burst of blush, but dare not fart a.


    "Take care of his spirit."


    Su Han waved and threw Wei Qing to those people.


    "Don''t try to escape. Before the arrival of Wei Ziyu, as long as one of you dares to step out of the area of Tang family, I will let you never see Wei Ziyu again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Qing and others did not dare to escape.


    Outside the Tang family residence, they sat down on their knees and waited for Wei Ziyu to arrive.


    At the same time, they have been guessing who the man in black is?


    Not to mention the terrible cultivation, it is said that Wei Ziyu has already told his identity, but he still refuses to let go. He killed Wei Qing''s body, but let Wei Ziyu come here to see him within three months!


    So fearless


    This person, can it be the person of that clan?


    In this world, apart from that sect, I''m afraid there are no other forces. Dare you take such an attitude towards Wei Ziyu?


    Even if it is the three religions, not to mention a point of respect for Wei Ziyu, but it will never be so shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the Tang family fell into peace again.


    Wei Qing and others did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere outside the Tang family mansion.


    Su Han is still teaching Tang Yi and the people of Tang family.


    In fact, twenty years later, they did not need Su han to teach them at all.


    It''s good to practice step by step according to all the records of the skill.At the moment, they have no contact law, nor fairyland, and there are not so many things for them to realize clearly.


    Therefore, Su Han just points out some spiritual skills for them.


    Of course, even if it''s just like this, it''s been very beneficial to them.


    After all, Su Han''s experience of being a man of two generations, even yuan lingqin, could not compare with him in this respect.


    However, he can calm down, but the people of the Tang family can''t calm down.


    The strong men outside, who were so horrible to them, were still there.


    They saw with their own eyes how Su Han swept them.


    But even so, they still feel a terrible pressure from these people.


    Under that kind of pressure, they were like boats in the waves, which would be overturned at any time.


    Many people are quietly guessing Su Han''s identity.


    They knew 72 schools of the nine sects of the three religions. They also learned that Wei Qing was the son of the leader of the Xianjian sect among the nine sects!


    What high status is this?


    Looking at the whole lower star region, there are few people dare to provoke ah!!!


    If you look at the lower star territory as an empire, then Wei Qing is the son of a commander-in-chief like Tang Zheng!


    Besides the royal family, who dares to offend him?


    Under one person, above ten thousand people!


    However, this Mr. Su doesn''t seem to care at all


    "He once said that I would know his identity sooner or later."


    Tang''er occasionally thinks, "maybe, when the leader of the Xianjian sect comes, I will really know it."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months, in a flash.


    On this day, Su Han in the shade of the tree suddenly raised his eyes.


    His mind, around the whole ancient moon star.


    He saw that there were a lot of human figures coming from the transmission array of the ancient moon star.


    The breath sends out, the momentum startles the sky!


    It''s out of place with this weak planet.


    And Wei Qing and others outside the Tang family also felt the arrival of these figures, and their faces were full of joy.


    In Wei Qing''s view, this is his own biggest Savior, finally came!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    It''s really from the Xianjian sect.


    Wei Ziyu came in person, surrounded by many powerful people of the Xianjian sect. At the moment of arrival, he launched his mind and swept the whole ancient moon star.


    He saw Wei Qing and others, as well as the Tang family surrounded by a fog.


    "Well?"


    Wei Ziyu frowned: "I can''t see through it?"


    "Don''t look. Wait for me in the sky outside the ancient moon star." There was a faint voice coming out of the fog.


    Wei Ziyu body a shock, deeply took a breath: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient moon star, after all, is just a mortal planet, and there are not many monks.


    Su Han didn''t want to disturb these mortals with the arrival of himself and others.


    Therefore, he asked Wei Ziyu to go to the sky beyond the stars.


    After saying this, Su Han came to the Tang family square above.


    This was originally a square for the younger brother of the Tang family to practice martial arts, but at this moment, it has become a place for cross knee meditation.


    "All right."


    Su Han suddenly said: "don''t practice for the time being. I''ll take you to see the starry sky."


    "Starry sky?"


    At once, many of Tang''s children were excited.


    Starry sky!


    That''s the place out of the surface of this planet, not to mention that they have practiced, but before they practiced, they had fantasized about what was outside the planet?


    Today, I finally have a chance to have a look!


    "Wow


    Su Han waved and directly grasped a large number of clouds, which solidified with the power of cultivation and fell in front of the square.


    Just this one hand, it is to let a lot of Tang family children, marvel.


    "Go up." Su Han Dao.


    After all the people are excited to go up, the clouds float on their own.


    "You, too, come with me." Su Han was the voice of Wei Qing and others.


    When the latter looks happy, they can''t wait.


    Although there are only two short months here, it makes them feel like a year.


    They even speculate all the time. Will su Han suddenly change his decision and kill them?


    Fortunately, Su Han still kept his promise. They have lived to this day.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, this Is this the starry sky? "


    "Bigger than I thought!"


    "You see, this is the planet we live on?"


    "In the distance, which stars are so small here, but in fact, they should be big?"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could come to the starry sky in my lifetime!"


    When the cloud with people, floating out of the ancient moon star, stopped in the starry sky, there are many exciting voices, from above.


    Tang Yi looks at this scene stupidly.


    What she saw at the moment made her feel like opening a magnificent chapter in her own world.


    And when he reacts, he can''t help but look at the man in black standing on foot in the starry sky.


    "Su Han..."


    Tang Yi murmured: "I am Tang Yi, or Liu Qingyao


    "Father


    Behind him, there was an urgent roar.


    After entering the starry sky, Wei Qing couldn''t help it any longer, especially when he saw a large number of figures in the distance, and he cried out in a conditioned way.


    "Father, we''re here, help me!"


    Wei Ziyu and others in the distance suddenly turn their heads and look at this place. Without saying a word, they run directly.


    "Boom


    That breath, when sent out, with supreme pressure, immediately let the people of the Tang family, are pale, breathing in general.


    "Well?"


    When he saw that Tang Yi was the same, Su Han looked angry and waved his big hand directly. He grabbed Wei Qing''s yuan Shen.


    "Wei Ziyu, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    Wei Ziyu''s face changed suddenly, and he said in a hurry and gloomy way: "only the yuan God is left in Qing''er. You must pay attention to it!"


    "Attention?"


    Su Hanmeng''s force, Wei Qing''s God, directly twisted up.


    "What are you doing!" Wei Ziyu gritted his teeth and roared.


    "What am I doing?"


    Su Han snorted coldly: "you know that I bring these people, are no different from ordinary people, but still in the rush, disperse the breath, deliberately deterred them, really think I am so good temperament, let you here, again and again, again and again face don''t want to face?"


    "Who the hell are you Wei Ziyu''s voice was terrible.


    In the starry sky behind it, there are still many people coming from other planets.These belong to the affiliated sect of Xianjian sect.


    Many of them are not directly affiliated with the Xianjian school, but are suppressed one by one.


    Obviously, they came after knowing the leader of the Xianjian sect.


    Wei Ziyu did not stop them.


    Why didn''t you stop it, but did you fight like this?


    Obviously, we should let Su Han know what kind of status the Xianjian sect has!


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the coming of the figures, the number of people behind Wei Ziyu has been increasing.


    Dense, full of people, let the Tang family, look constantly changing.


    For the first time, they have seen so many monks!


    Even if Tang Zheng was once the commander of the Jin Tian Empire, when he led the army to fight, it would not exceed 500000 at most.


    And now


    It''s like a locust. At least it must be over 100 million?


    He could not imagine how powerful the monks would be under the cohesion!


    "Your accomplishments should at least be above the level of the five level Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, you can''t break the shield that this sect gave Qing''er!"


    Wei Ziyu said: "but these accomplishments are living in seclusion on such a small planet as the ancient moon star. What''s the meaning? Is it just to wait for the arrival of Qing''er


    "Wait for him?"


    Su Han didn''t even look at Wei Qing, and said with a smile, "it''s 10000 of him. They are not qualified to let me wait here."


    "If it was not qinger''s enemy, how could he have laid such a heavy hand?"


    Wei Ziyu looked at Wei Qing, who was left with the yuan God. He was heartbroken and angry. He said, "he is just a sea of gods. With your cultivation, what can''t be said well? We must destroy his body?"


    "Have you ever given me a chance to speak well?" Su Han Dao.


    "For whatever reason, your excellency should not treat a child like this!" Wei Ziyu was infuriated.


    "Child? Ha ha ha All of them have reached the realm of God sea. How can you even think that he is a child? I finally understand why this son is so arrogant and beyond his ability! "


    Su Han hums coldly: "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, he will have today''s temperament, all stem from your father''s indulgence and indulgence!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "I am his father. I am willing to be arrogant and playful. That''s my business!"


    Wei Ziyu, as the leader of Xianjian sect, was still a little domineering after all.


    He took a deep breath and said, "but, no matter what, you can''t kill his body after all!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Han glanced at Wei Ziyu: "do you know, you son, what do you want me to do? I will kill his body? Do you know who I am? "


    "What qinger asked you to do, it doesn''t matter. If you kill his body, it''s a punishment to him."


    Wei Ziyu said: "it''s your identity It''s no exaggeration to say that if you look at the whole lower star region, except for that one, the three religious masters can''t have such an attitude towards Wei Ziyu. I''d like to see where you are, and how can you do that. I don''t pay attention to Wei Ziyu! "


    "Sorry."


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth, a strange smile, slowly emerged.


    At the same time, the black clothes on his body, unconsciously, have become snow like white clothes.


    The face became delicate, the figure became thin.


    The long hair, originally tied up in a bun, is now spread out and flutters with a strange feeling.


    Just blink of an eye, Su Han, completely changed a person!


    And now he, is the real him!


    "You..."


    Looking at this scene, Tang Yi can''t help staying there.


    Su Han''s appearance, in her heart, has long been deeply rooted, she never thought, Su Han''s real appearance, will be so elegant.


    And Tang Zheng, song Shuang and others, like Tang Yi, were shocked.


    But the most shocking


    Or stand in front of Su Han, that can be called countless figures!


    Such as Wei Ziyu, how can they not know Su Han?


    Even those who have never seen Su Han, those who are affiliated to the Xianjian sect, have seen Su Han''s portraits!


    There are hundreds of millions of people, and the original momentum is amazing.


    But time, as if it is stay in this moment.


    The whole starry sky is silent because of the change of Su Han!


    Also until now, Su Han just gently raised eyes, staring at Wei Ziyu, light way: "I, is that one!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, Wei Ziyu''s mind exploded directly!


    His breath stagnated and his figure was petrified. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    And behind him, the thousands of high-level and strong people of the Xianjian sect are more unbearable than him!


    Their bodies trembled, their hearts leaped to their throats, and an indescribable sense of scalp numbness surged into their hearts at this moment.


    What about Xianjian school?


    What about one of the nine schools?


    What if the three religions dare not provoke them at will?


    Not to mention that there are more than 100 million people here, there are 1 billion people, 10 billion people, 100 billion people, or even a trillion people!


    So, what can we do?!!!


    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that there would not be a shadow in the lower star region at the moment, let alone his immortal sword sect, how many people there are!


    And they, in order to show the majesty of the Xianjian sect in front of him, let those affiliated sects come here with them?


    Ha ha ha


    All the people of the Xianjian sect, at this moment, have an impulse to laugh.


    Ridiculous!


    It''s ridiculous!!


    Ridiculous to the extreme!!!


    If you look at the whole lower star territory, which force dares to show off in front of this one?


    No wonder he will have such a strong fighting power, no wonder he will not even pay attention to Wei Ziyu, no wonder he will command Wei Ziyu, let him come here to see him in three months!


    Because he There is such an identity!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Father Father? "


    Wei Qing looked at Wei Ziyu, whose face froze. For a moment, he didn''t know why.


    The same is true of those who came with him, as well as the Tao Zun realm.


    They are back to Su Han. Even Wei Qing, who was caught by Su Han, can only see Su Han''s back.


    Because Wei Qing was still in Su Han''s hands, they did not dare to open their minds to check.


    Therefore, they saw the change of Su Han''s clothes, but did not see his face at the moment!


    "What''s the matter with you, father?"


    Wei Qing spoke again.


    In his heart, a bad premonition rose.


    Because even if he could only see his back, he felt that he had become a man in white A little familiar.


    However, he could not remember where he was familiar.And his mouth, finally let Wei Ziyu, sober up.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, trembling and stuttering, and said to Su Han, "Yuan It turns out to be... "


    "Now, do you think I have the right to call on you


    Before Wei Ziyu finished, Su Han interrupted him and said:


    "now, do you think I have the right to destroy your son''s body?"


    "Now, do you think that I am qualified not to put you in the eyes of Wei Ziyu?"


    "Bang!"


    Wei Ziyu was shocked and his knees suddenly bent. Even when he knelt on the sky, he made a dull bang.


    "Xianjian sect leader, Wei Ziyu, meet zunshang


    Sound, almost a roar.


    What''s more, from this roar, such as Tang Yi and others, we can hear strong panic, fear, and all kinds of complex emotions!


    "This..."


    All the people of the Tang family were stunned there.


    They had thought that there were so many people in Wei Ziyu, one by one, they were sending out the breath of heaven.


    And Su Han here, only one person, can he defeat?


    As for oneself and others I''m afraid in the eyes of these people, it''s just ants.


    But they did not expect that the situation changed so quickly!


    Su Han didn''t make a move at all. He just changed his appearance and let these people show a strong fear!


    What kind of identity is he?


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After Wei Ziyu, many noises came out.


    At this moment, like a pilgrimage, they all kneel down to Su Han.


    "I''ll wait, see you later!"


    This scene, simply shocked Tang Zheng, shocked any one of the Tang family!


    Also shocked


    With his back to Su Han, the immortal sword school where he stood stood, including the state of harmony, the realm of daozun, and even Wei Qing, the eldest son of Wei!


    "Respect, respect?"


    Wei Qing''s lips are turning blue at this moment.


    He even forgot to kneel down!


    There have been countless times, Wei Ziyu said to him, anyone can be offended, must not offend that, more can not offend that clan!


    Wei Qing is not a fool. He keeps this in mind.


    Although he is a dandy and arrogant, he also knows how to be good or bad. Therefore, when he meets people of Fenghuang sect, he always shows how polite and polite he is.


    But who would have thought that the existence of this terror would live in seclusion in such a small planet as the ancient moon star?


    What''s more, it also converges the breath and only shows the cultivation of the second level spiritual realm?


    He''s hiding, or he hasn''t dodged!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    The whole starry sky is silent at this moment.


    The people of the Tang family, with their mouths wide open and eyes wide open, are staring at the figure in white with a beautiful appearance. Their eyes are shocked and speechless.


    Besides them, no one dares to stare at Su Han!


    Such as Wei Ziyu and others, do all crawl down.


    Even if he is also a strong man in the seventh heaven emperor realm, even if he is one of the nine schools, the leader of the Xianjian sect, occupies a very high position among the lower star regions!


    Even if, Su Han''s hand, still holding his son!


    But he still dare not breathe in the atmosphere!


    Because he knew, in front of the existence, how cruel, how terrible!


    Don''t say it is to destroy his son''s body, even the yuan God also destroyed, He Wei Ziyu, how can?


    If the Xianjian sect dares to act rashly, the first one behind the figure in white can crush them to death by moving their fingers!


    The Xianjian sect, which is one of the nine sects, may be very strong in the eyes of other forces in the lower star region. Even the three religions should be more polite to them.


    However, in the eyes of the first sect, he was a fart?


    If the first sect goes out, if the one in front of him is angry, the whole lower star region will tremble, not to mention the immortal sword sect!


    For example, Wei Qing and others have already sobered up at the moment.


    All of them knelt down, except Wei Qing, who was choked by Su Han and couldn''t kneel.


    But even so, he is still head tight low, no longer dare to look at Su Han, even if Su Han showed in front of him, only the background!


    "Wei Ziyu!"


    Su Han''s eyes swept over Wei Ziyu, and the cold voice made the latter''s body shake violently again.


    "You arrogant son, you don''t know anything. As soon as you appear, you will let me kneel down to him. Otherwise, I will not be able to survive or die."


    "You tell me, I destroyed his body, is it wrong?"


    "No, that''s right Yes... "


    Wei Ziyu''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He did not dare to lift his head. He said in a trembling voice: "the dog''s eyes have no respect. It''s the body. It''s the yuan God who was killed. It''s him who asked for it!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s cold face finally eased a little.


    "In this case, how do you think this sect should deal with his God?"


    Wei Ziyu''s face changed and his eyes showed strong hesitation.


    But in the end, he still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty is in the middle of the lower star realm. You don''t need to see anyone''s face. If you want to Do what you want to do with it! "


    "Father Wei Qing''s face changed wildly.


    "Shut up!"


    Wei Ziyu suddenly raised his head, looked a little ferocious, and roared: "you bastard, who are you not good at offending, but you must offend zunshang? Don''t hurry up to apologize with Zun! "


    Wei Qing was not stupid. He woke up immediately and said, "reverence, i..."


    "All right


    Su Han threw the yuan God of Wei Qing to Wei Ziyu.


    "Ben Zong is not here to watch your performances. You''d better polish your dog''s eyes in the future. After all, besides Ben Zong, there are still many people in this inferior star realm, which you can''t afford to offend!"


    "Thank you for your life, thank you for your life..."


    Wei Qing showed strong gratitude.


    He did not expect that Su Han would let him go so easily.


    Of course, Su Han''s behavior also let him know.


    In the eyes of Su Han, such as himself, he has never paid attention to ants.


    "Wei Ziyu, look up and see them clearly."


    Su Han pointed to Tang Yi and others: "these people are one of the most concerned people in this life. No matter how Fenghuang sect is in the future, as long as they are in crisis, you Xianjian sect will help you as soon as possible. Do you know?"


    "Wei must do his best to ensure their safety." Wei Ziyu immediately responded.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han waved, indicating that Wei Ziyu could leave.


    The latter did not dare to delay here, for fear that Su Han would change his mind again, so he immediately ordered him to leave with a large number of figures.


    And looking at their back, the people of the Tang family finally wake up from the stupor.


    "So You''re gone in the dust? "


    "Mr. Su, what kind of status is he?"


    "These people come here in a fierce manner. I thought Mr. Su was in big trouble, but I never thought that they were so afraid of Mr. Su!"


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua.


    Su Han here sipped his lips and said, "I know that many of you are suspicious of my identity. Today''s entry into the starry sky is not to let you really see the stars, but to take this opportunity to tell you my real identity.""My name is Su Han The Lord of the Phoenix sect


    Hearing this, the people of the Tang family immediately made a lot of noise.


    "Phoenix sect? The first one in the lower star region? "


    "I clearly remember that Mr. Su said before that there was a sect which was superior to the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions, and that was the Phoenix sect."


    "Mr. Su, he is actually the leader of Fenghuang sect


    "No wonder those people are so afraid..."


    They, after all, are just practicing.


    Although we know that Fenghuang sect is the first sect in the lower star region, it is difficult to understand what kind of position this first sect occupies in the minds of lower star regions.


    Shocked, but only because of what Su Han told them.


    In their hearts, they did not have the feeling that the Phoenix sect was supreme.


    Perhaps, only when they really entered the starry sky, wandering among the major forces, heard about the Phoenix sect many things.


    Only then can really understand, Su Han this one hundred billion respects, how terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    After this, the Tang family had a few days of turmoil.


    But after a few days, it calmed down again.


    As usual, practice day after day, year after year.


    Tang Yi''s feelings for Su Han grew stronger and stronger.


    She is no longer the only child who likes to eat candy, and she is no longer the girl who is ignorant of everything.


    She knew Su Han''s identity, her status in the lower star regions, and she knew that if she wanted to, she could ignore anyone.


    But only, in the face of their own time, is still full of love and pity.


    Tang Yi can''t imagine, if he is really only Tang Yi, then Su Han and other characters, how can they be so to themselves?


    She has tried, to recall, even to imagine, when she was "Liu Qingyao".


    However, there is no memory of Liu Qingyao in my mind.


    She can think of herself as Tang Yi, to like Su Han, but she really can''t become Liu Qingyao, and she can''t realize what kind of feelings Liu Qingyao has for Su Han.


    In this regard, Su Han can only sigh.


    Liu Qingyao reincarnated, unlike himself is reborn with memory.


    She, after all, is not the original


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    In a flash, five years passed.


    This year, Tang Yi was thirty years old.


    This year, her accomplishments reached the peak of the Dragon Emperor realm.


    This year, Su Han''s third disaster finally arrived.


    This is his last chance.


    He has no choice. He has to bear the disaster.


    If you can cross it, you can break through the door of the void and have the opportunity to enter the medium star region.


    If you can''t cross, you can also enter the medium star region, but you can only become a scattered immortal.


    After all, Sanxian is not really a fairyland.


    Their longevity yuan is limited, and their strength is much worse than fairyland.


    Although it is not that no one can break through the fairyland again with the posture of scattering immortals, such people are really rare.


    It''s good to have one out of a million people.


    Of course, the natural calamity of fairyland is not too strong for ordinary people. There are still a large number of people who can survive in the end.


    But Suhan here, it''s different.


    He can clearly feel that his natural calamity is much stronger than the original Shen Li, Ling Xiao and others.


    It can be said that when these people crossed the road, Shenli''s Tianjie was the weakest. Lingxiao possessed the body of swallowing the devil and the celestial bodies in the daytime, so the natural calamity was in the middle level. Xuanyuanqiong and others, as the body of the war clan, were originally blocked by the heavenly way, so they were not the surviving ones, so the Tianke was the strongest.


    But even so, they all got through it.


    Su Han, however, was not sure of his own natural calamity.


    To tell you the truth, after his rebirth, plus this time, he had three disasters.


    However, no matter which time, he did not have the absolute assurance as in the previous life.


    The strength of the natural calamity is determined by the strength of the hijackers themselves, not all of them are the same.


    Otherwise, why should Su Han worry?


    Of course, the strength of the natural calamity determines how much good fortune can be brought to those who cross the plunder.


    The natural calamity is a robbery, also is the creation!


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds, gradually diffuse above.


    Su Han stood in the middle of the Tang family. When he looked up, he could see that the clouds were not only the ancient moon star, but also had been extended to the starry sky.


    The whole ancient moon star has been surrounded by this kind of cloud, but there is no such disaster as thunder and lightning.


    As the strongest force of the ancient moon star, mieshenzong had known that the thousand billion was on the ancient moon star through the Xianjian sect.


    And the "big trouble" they thought before was also the one hundred billion!


    This is not the fairy sword school specially told, but Wei Qing in order to vent his anger, just said this matter.


    However, he did not fight against mieshenzong.


    First of all, Su Han is in the ancient moon star, and he dare not do it again.


    Secondly, Wei Ziyu exhorted him that from now on, he must polish his eyes and avoid causing trouble to the Xianjian sect.


    Therefore, mieshenzong escaped this disaster.


    However, when you see the dense and growing clouds above the void at the moment, the face of the master of mieshen sect changes again.


    He could feel that it was a disaster!


    And who else can lead to such terrible calamities?


    "If this disaster falls, I''m afraid the whole ancient moon and stars will be destroyed in an instant!" The Lord of mieshen sect sighed in his heart.


    He passed the matter to his upper family, hoping that the other side could help.


    And that zongmen, again, reported this matter to the superior.


    In this way, one level after another, it soon reached the ears of the Phoenix sect.


    Master Zong''s rescue!


    One hundred billion yuan, to cross the robbery!!!


    Many people have suspected that the people of Fenghuang sect, who are weaker than Su Han, have already flown to the medium star region thousands of years ago. Why is Su Han still staying?


    Is it to suppress the Fenghuang sect and suppress other forces?


    But today''s Phoenix sect, even if there is no one to dare to offend!


    Among them, there are more than 100 sub immortals and more than 10 sub immortals.


    To put it bluntly, if the Phoenix sect today is willing, it will definitely destroy all forces in the lower star region in one day!


    No one can answer for them except Su Han.


    However, this has always let them suspect, finally has the answer.


    It''s not that you don''t have to pass the robbery, but that day''s robbery. Until now, it has come!


    ¡­¡­


    "When the patriarch passes through the robbery, all the people above the realm of daozun go out to protect the patriarch''s Dharma!"


    "Zunshang ferry robbery, immediately with the fastest speed, to the ancient moon star!""It is the Lord who has saved us that makes us have our present life. No matter how much we have to pay, we can never let anything happen to you!"


    "Although we can''t participate in the heavenly calamity of zunshang, at least, we can protect the Dharma for him around."


    "With your fighting power, the calamity is bound to be extremely strong, even if you want to see it!"


    Lower star domain, led by Fenghuang sect, numerous forces, spontaneously launched!


    More than 99 percent of the strong ones passed through the transmission array of various planets and went to the ancient moon star.


    Any guard before the teleportation array will panic when they see these strong men.


    They swore that this was definitely the largest number of strong men they had ever seen in their lifetime.


    And all this is because of the existence!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yuexing, Tang family.


    The natural calamity of Su Han is still in the cohesion.


    Two months have passed since the beginning of cohesion.


    Su Han''s face became more and more gloomy.


    From his experience, naturally, he knows that the slower the Tianjie condenses, the stronger its power will be.


    Even the Xuanyuan dome and others, when the disaster came, it was only for three days!


    "This disaster is far beyond my expectation."


    Su Han looked up at the sky: "the way of heaven, you really intend to kill me Su Han!"


    The first appearance of lightning and thunder, in the condensation of two months, finally appeared again.


    The most important thing is that under the thunder and lightning, there is a golden long step, gradually emerged!


    "Su Mou wants to see what kind of disaster you can give me this time!" Staring at the long golden steps, Su Leng Han.


    "Uncle..."


    At this moment, Tang Yi''s figure appears from a distance.


    She is completely mature, and she exudes a charming charm all over her body.


    "Why do you call me uncle?" Su Han is helpless.


    "This is the last time I''ll call you uncle."


    Tang Yi sat opposite Su Han, pursed her lips, and said, "if you can successfully survive this disaster, I will give you the same reward."


    "What reward?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "From now on, I''ll change my name to Liu Qingyao


    Su Han was shocked.


    He stood up and touched Tang Yi''s head: "I still like to call you Tang Yi."


    "Why?"


    Tang Yi showed doubts: "you have always regarded me as Liu Qingyao?"


    "I come for Liu Qingyao, but I stay here for you."


    "You are you, Qingyao is Qingyao."


    Su Han stares at Tang Yi, but says quietly: "before Qingyao''s soul wakes up, you are you, you are Tang Yi, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Ancient moon star, in the sky.


    Dense crowd, than the original Wei Ziyu, I do not know how much more.


    They stand in the starry sky, not quiet, but also not too impatient, seems to have been, waiting for the emergence of that.


    These people were divided into groups, and their clothes were also different. Obviously, they were in different sectarian forces.


    Their accomplishments were as high as the level of sub immortals and as low as the realm of the sea of God.


    It is easy to see that there are a group of people wearing pale gold robes and embroidered with a lifelike amazing Phoenix on their chest.


    Although they were also standing in the crowd, they were out of place.


    At a glance, it''s like


    It seems that other sectarian forces have deliberately gathered them in the middle!


    Their number is definitely the largest among all the sectarian forces.


    But even so, it still divides the crowd into a vacuum.


    With them as the center, there will be no other friars within ten miles in diameter.


    They are the Phoenix sect.


    It''s also the first one!


    Today, the first name of Phoenix has evolved into a star domain for thousands of years.


    There are not as many people called Fenghuang Zong as the first one.


    Because in the view of the lower star realm, the Phoenix sect represents only one sect, while the first sect represents the supremacy of the whole lower star realm!


    Even the people of the 72 sects of the nine sects of the three religions and nine sects looked at them with reverence, fanaticism, awe and submission.


    There are bursts of breath, emanating from the people of Fenghuang sect, which makes the friars around him tremble.


    No matter when, as long as it is facing the Phoenix sect, they all have a feeling of being small as a mole ant.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are more and more clouds in the sky..."


    In front of the crowd of fenghuangzong, there is a middle-aged man standing with a negative hand.


    He is the current vice leader of Fenghuang sect, Qin LAN.


    At the same time, he has another important identity - the master of Qin family!


    The Qin family, as one of the most mysterious families in the lower star region, has amazing comprehensive combat power, which is no less than 72 schools, and even comparable to some of the nine sects.


    That sword night childe Qin Tianyu is a member of Qin family.


    Qin Tianmu once promised Su Han that he would consider joining the Phoenix sect, but after Tianjiao''s contest for supremacy, he had no reply, and the matter was temporarily stranded.


    Until he really decided to join the Phoenix sect, he happened to meet with the outbreak of extraterritorial demons.


    In this battle, the Qin family also suffered heavy losses!


    Fortunately, Qin tiandushi is fine. Under the protection of many powerful people in the Qin family, he has lived to this day.


    The name of a hundred billion yuan moved the whole world, sealed off the entrance of extraterritorial demons, cut off the long river of blood, wipe out all disasters, and let the lower star regions return to peace and health.


    Not only was it dark in the Qin Dynasty, but the whole Qin family was shocked by it.


    With the introduction of the dusk of Qin Dynasty, all the remaining people of the Qin family have gone to the land of hundreds of billions and joined the Phoenix sect after a hundred years of peace in the lower star regions.


    Qin Tianyu, however, has entered the medium star region like Shen Li and others under the cultivation of Su Han.


    All the people of Fenghuang sect who have entered the medium star region will become a great help to Su Han when he enters the medium star region.


    Maybe at the beginning, they still can''t find each other, but as time goes on, with the growth of cultivation, as long as they are alive, they can still get together.


    Qin LAN is a man of integrity, open and straightforward. He is also a thunderbolt in his work, which makes Su Han extremely satisfied.


    He, with the cultivation of Su Han, has achieved the present sub immortal level peak with his cultivation of the six grade Heaven Emperor realm, and he can really make those strong people of Fenghuang sect admire him.


    At the moment, Qin LAN looked up and looked at the sky which had been covered by the clouds. It was very difficult for him to see the stars at the end of the sky.


    "According to the news from mieshen sect, the disaster of the Lord has been brewing for three months now..."


    "What kind of disaster is it?"


    Not only he, but the whole people of Fenghuang sect, showed a little worry.


    For example, people of other forces are worried, but in fact, most of the people who come today just want to see what the calamity of a hundred billion yuan is like.


    They, after all, are not the people of the Phoenix sect. How can we worry?


    Only Qin LAN and others are really worried!


    "According to those ancient books in the lower star regions, there have been several kinds of natural calamities from the time when the strong ones crossed the river."


    Next to Qin LAN, a woman who seems to be only in her twenties speaks.


    This is obviously not her real age, because the breath on her body is exactly the same level as Qin LAN.She is the current first elder of Fenghuang sect, Zhou Lin!


    At the beginning, the positions of the Deputy cabinet leader and the first elder belonged to Lian Yuze.


    At the moment, it is divided into Qin LAN and Zhou Lin two people.


    "The first one is called blood evil robbery, the second is called spirit killing robbery, the third is called dark robbery, and the fourth one is..."


    Zhou Lin slowly said several kinds of natural calamities, and then said: "the dark and violent robberies are the strongest among them. At the beginning, our Phoenix sect and Emperor Tiandi and others attracted this kind of natural calamity, which can be described as extremely strong."


    "But..."


    At this point, Zhou Lin is also frowning: "even if the dark robbery, it is only three days, the Lord''s Tianjie, but it has been three months, all the records of the lower star realm have never condensed for more than three months, and the most time is the dark robbery."


    "Lord, is this going to break the record again?" Qin Lan said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Lin''s expression can''t help but sink: "this kind of record, still don''t break it''s better!"


    "I''m just kidding..." Qin LAN murmured.


    A moment later, Qin LAN turns his head and looks at the Xianjian sect not far away.


    "Wei Ziyu, the news of mieshenzong is true?"


    As the leader of Xianjian sect, Wei Ziyu was called by Qin LAN by his name, but he didn''t feel wrong at all.


    He waved his hand, and immediately a figure was shaking, flying out of the ancient moon star.


    This is a middle-aged man who seems to be about 50 years old. His breath is nothing but empty sky state. In the face of so many strong men, he is simply terrified.


    And he is the most powerful force on the ancient moon star, the Lord of mieshenzong, Zheng Xiu!


    "I''ll tell you, master, how dare I tell a lie about the calamity of heaven? It''s true that I began to gather together three months ago."


    Zheng Xiu was about to cry and trembled: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask zunshang. I don''t need to cheat you!"


    "I''m just asking. What are you so afraid of doing?"


    Once I heard of Qin Zong''s death, he once again took the initiative to kill his daughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Hearing this, Zheng Xiu''s face changed greatly!


    "Emperor, it was five years ago..."


    Zheng Xiu was terrified: "at that time, zunshang was angry and killed my daughter directly. Later, this incident also attracted the Xianjian sect. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord Wei. The emperor has let us go, and I hope the emperor will not pursue him any more!"


    Wei Ziyu''s heart leaped.


    This bastard, farting brings out shit.


    He said that he was good, and what did he bring in the immortal sword sect?


    "People of this level will not pay attention to us. This matter is indeed in the past." Want to return to think, Wei Ziyu still explained.


    "Be glad that the Lord is kind."


    Qin blue eyes in a flash of cold light: "more to be glad, this matter, at the beginning of my Phoenix sect, other people, do not know!"


    "Yes..."


    Wei Ziyu and Zheng Xiu both nodded in a hurry.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzz on the ancient moon star, and suddenly comes out.


    Everyone, at this moment, is shaking.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down in the direction of the ancient moon star.


    "I''ll wait, see you!"


    Qin LAN and others, also deeply bowed, clasped hands and respectfully said: "welcome the Lord to show up!"


    In their words, two figures came out from the ancient moon star.


    It was su Han and Tang Yi.


    As for Tang Zheng and others, Su Han did not let them follow.


    Even if it is Tang Yi, all good or bad, Su Han will take her to the starry sky.


    "Get up."


    Su Han took Tang Yi''s hand and spoke faintly.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Thank you very much


    People get up, Qin LAN looked at Tang Yi and asked, "Lord, is this?"


    "Her name is Tang Yi, and she is the one who cares most about her life." Su Han Dao.


    He said plain, but in the moment of his words fall, immediately there are countless eyes, looking at Tang Yi.


    They all want to see clearly Tang Yi''s appearance, and they are deeply recorded in their minds.


    Not because Tang Yi is so beautiful, nor because she is so charming, but because they remember Su Han''s words behind.


    This is the one you care about most!!!


    If you meet again in the future, and do not say respectful salute, but at least, never offend ah!


    "Since you are all here, it''s just right."


    Su Han glanced at the crowd and said, "remember her appearance. No matter where she goes in the future, as long as she is in the lower star region, she must be protected all the time."


    "I''ll obey you!" All people speak.


    Tang Yi Jiao''s body trembled.


    Even though these people in front of her all restrained their breath, she still knew that she could pick out one at random, which was a big person who could make the lower star field tremble three times.


    With Su Han there, she is not afraid of these people.


    Can come from the huge gap in cultivation, or let her heart, at this moment, mentioned the voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han pulled Tang Yi, and gradually walked toward the distance: "the disaster of our sect has come, we can''t cross the robbery here, it will destroy the ancient moon star."


    "Yes


    They nodded and followed Su Han.


    Zheng Xiu, the leader of the evil god sect, followed behind and looked at the background of these people. She was absolutely shocked.


    All the lower star regions, the high level of the peak power!


    Unexpectedly, he just put down all the things in his hands and came to protect the Dharma for the man in white.


    What a supreme glory?


    Besides him, who else can do it?


    This is the majestic accumulated by legends in the lower star regions in these years. No one can compare it!


    There was no one before, and there will be no one in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    All the people keep a distance with Su Han and Tang Yi.


    They doubt Tang Yi''s identity in their hearts, but even if it is a voice talk, they dare not do so.


    After all, with Su Han''s cultivation, as long as he is willing, whose voice he can''t hear?


    In front of this one hundred billion, it is better to speak less.


    Su Han doesn''t care about the existence of other people here.


    In his eyes, it seems that Tang Yi later.


    In the past three days, Su Han and Tang Yi talked and laughed, all about what happened when Tang Yi grew up.


    Su Han looked at Tang Yi''s eyes, in addition to love, only left not to give up.


    Because he knew that, as long as he survived this catastrophe, whether he succeeded or not, he would be the most in the lower star region, and could only stay for another 10 years.


    In ten years'' time, it will die in the blink of an eye. If you put it in the Holy Son''s xumaijie, you won''t even have a day outside.Time, too short


    Tang Yi is not that kind of slow reaction woman, she can see something from Su Han''s eyes.


    But she, after all, did not say it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day --


    "boom


    A torrential pressure suddenly spread from the clouds which spread for endless distance.


    What''s more, when the pressure came out, the whole lower star region seemed to vibrate. The huge roar came out from the thunder and lightning, sweeping the sky.


    Everyone, look up in this moment!


    Their faces changed.


    Just because of the pressure just passed on, they had a feeling that they could not resist. As long as there was a thunder and lightning coming, they could not hold on!


    "What a disaster this is!" Qin Lan''s face was gloomy.


    For example, Zhou Lin and other people of Fenghuang sect look ugly.


    Su Han represents not only himself, but also the leader of the Phoenix sect.


    He has too much glory and glory.


    And this disaster will be su Han''s last glory in the lower star realm!


    If you can get through it, not only will su Han soar to success, but also the name of Fenghuang sect will increase again!


    If you can''t cross


    I''m afraid that with this oppressive terror, I don''t even have the chance to become a scattered immortal. I''ll die under this disaster!


    This is completely beyond the scope of ordinary Tianjie. It is different from Shen Li, xuanyuanqiong, etc!


    "Wow


    And in their hearts anxious, that starry sky, under the clouds, there is a long golden order, condensed out.


    This is the second way!


    Standing on the first long step, it seems longer and more dazzling.


    But when seeing this second long step, Su Han''s pupil, suddenly mercilessly contracted for a while.


    "Sure enough..." He muttered to himself.


    Before the first long step appeared, Su Han felt a little familiar, but he did not dare to think about it.


    After all, it''s not a disaster that can appear in the lower star regions!


    At the moment, with the emergence of the second long step, Su Han''s heart finally sank completely.


    "Nine layers of demon robbery..."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth suddenly lifted up, revealing a gloomy smile.


    "In order to kill me, you are really a big hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Under the Milky Way galaxy, there are many catastrophes.


    The way of heaven has an eye, and each person who crosses the robbery will have different calamities according to his or her accomplishments, qualifications, or comprehensive combat strength.


    However, the so-called differences of these natural calamities are only different names. As for the power, it depends on the realm of the hijackers themselves.


    For example, the natural calamity of a fairyland is much stronger than that of a fairyland.


    However, the size of the Milky Way''s starry sky has existed for millions of years, but there are still variables.


    For example


    Demon robbery!


    It is said that the Tianjie is controlled by the way of heaven. If there is any discrepancy in this world, the way of heaven will try to destroy it.


    However, it can not directly hand, also can not directly hand, so this kind of destructive power is mixed in the disaster.


    After all, with the improvement of cultivation, there will be natural calamities.


    Heterodox is a demon!


    But belongs to the different number of natural calamity, is the demon rob!


    There are very few demon robbers, and only a few people have ever attracted them.


    According to Su Han''s previous life, he had seen in ancient books -


    from the beginning of ancient books to the day when he became the master of the universe and completely took charge of the whole galaxy sky, there were only seven demon robbers in the four star regions.


    And these seven people, each of them, are the kind of terror that can shake one side, wave at will, and destroy heaven and earth!


    However, the seven people were able to survive the demon robbery successfully


    Only two people!


    These two people, as early as 300 million years ago, disappeared and have never been heard of by later generations.


    Maybe, they have fallen, or maybe they have entered another world.


    According to many things that Su Han saw in his life, he thought that the latter was more likely.


    After all, those great powers have almost lived with the heaven and the earth. In the Milky way, no one can make them fall. How can they be said to fall?


    Is once their own, are because of the devil, just fell, otherwise, how can easily die?


    Su Han''s understanding of demon robbery is not much.


    Nine layers of demon robbery is what he saw from ancient books.


    And the person who recorded the demon robbery was the last one among the seven who attracted the demon robbery and successfully survived it.


    However, when he brought in the demon robbery, it was already the cultivation of the holy land. The nine layers of demon robbery that came at that time were obviously different from that of Su Han at the moment.


    However, Su Han clearly remembered that the ancient books belonged to the strong man.


    For the nine layer demon robbery, he only said 16 words -


    nine layer demon robbery, the peak of the robbery, the death of the robbery!


    Only from the following 12 words, Su Han can see how terrible the nine layers of demon robbery are.


    Peak, death, death!


    Su Han didn''t know how the strong man survived the nine layer demon robbery, but he had no confidence in his own nine layer demon robbery.


    As he said, in order to kill himself, even the nine layers of demon robbery have come, which is really a big deal!


    If the way of heaven is human, then with what it has done to Su Han, Su Han will definitely regard the greatest enemy in this life as it, not Yuanling and others!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still passing.


    There are five long golden steps.


    One is longer than the other, the other is more terrible.


    The pressure from them has become more and more intense. In the feelings of Qin LAN and Zhou Lin, the five long steps are just like mortals facing the sky.


    It''s impossible to reach the sky!


    "Lord..."


    Worried eyes, can not help but fall on Qin LAN and Zhou Lin''s body.


    "No hurry."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, showing a sneer: "there are four long steps, did not appear."


    "There are four more..."


    Both of them changed their faces!


    These five long steps are so terrible that there are still four behind them?


    "Wow


    At the same time that they were shocked, the sixth long step appeared at the top.


    With the appearance of this long step, the clouds which originally filled with a lot of stars are gradually decreasing.


    It''s like, it''s these clouds that condense these long steps.


    "Hum ~"


    under the buzz, the hearts of Qin LAN and others almost stopped beating.


    Numerous people of Fenghuang sect, as well as other forces, also raised their eyes at this moment, revealing a strong, incredible.


    They couldn''t imagine how terrible the disaster was.No matter how strong Su Han is, his accomplishments are just seven grades of heaven!


    For example, xuanyuanqiong and others had been robbed, they had not seen it or felt it.


    Although it is also a terror, there is still a ray of vitality.


    But in the face of Su Han''s natural calamity, there is no life at all!


    "You Can you cross it? " Tang Yi looks at Su Han.


    Although she is the lowest, her expression is much calmer than others.


    She is full of confidence in the man who accompanies herself, from small to large, who can solve any trouble.


    "It''s hard to say."


    But Su Han''s opening, it is the first time, let Tang Yi''s confidence, appeared wavering.


    "If you can''t cross it What would you do? " Tang Yi''s voice trembled.


    "Maybe, it will die." Su Han smiles.


    He didn''t want to cheat Tang Yi, because even if he cheated her, it was useless.


    It''s better for her to prepare herself in advance rather than to see her die in the disaster.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Tang Yi tone is plain, but full of firmness: "you accompany me all my life, I accompany you all my life."


    "Don''t think too much. What if I can cross it?" Su Han used to touch her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    When the ninth, the last long step, appeared, the clouds in the sky disappeared completely.


    Looking up at the moment, the gray feeling can no longer be seen. You can clearly see that there are nine towering long steps, just like the bloody river of foreign demons, standing on the void.


    At the same time, another figure appeared in the starry sky.


    Its body posture is sassy, face peerless, when long hair flutters, send out a cold and indifferent that nobody can approach.


    "I''m late."


    Looking at Su Han, Ren Qinghuan speaks softly.


    "At least, it''s not too late for you to see me alive." Su Han said with a smile.


    Ren Qinghuan Jiao''s body trembled: "are you so uncertain?"


    Su Han just a word, has proved how terrible this Tianjie is.


    One hundred billion dollars!!!


    When Qi pin Dao respects the realm, he can sweep all the sub immortal levels.


    When a product of heaven, fairyland must avoid its edge!


    Now, Su Han, who has reached the level of the seventh grade emperor of heaven, is not confident under this disaster?


    This, or the man who was able to crush everything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "This robbery is too strong." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "I''ve prepared the dishes for you, and they won''t be cold all my life." Ren Qinghuan said softly.


    Su Han can''t help but lift her eyes and look at the extreme cold woman.


    Arm up, gently into the arms.


    Even in front of so many people, Ren Qinghuan did not blush again, nor did he struggle.


    For nine thousand years, she has been waiting for this man in white.


    What does the eyes of the world do to her?


    Tang Yi is looking at Ren Qinghuan without any dodge.


    She can see that the cold woman in front of her is probably Su Han''s beauty.


    As early as Su Han finished the story, he told Tang Yi that he had several wives.


    He did not know what Tang Yi thought in his heart, but at least, Tang Yi was not angry.


    At the moment, it seems to be aware of Tang Yi''s eyes, Su Han sighed in his heart, but said with a smile: "Tang Yi, she is what I told you, Ren Qinghuan."


    "Tang Yi, I''ve met Ren Ge Zhu." Tang Yi stood up and bowed slightly.


    "She is?" Ren Qinghuan shows doubts.


    "I''m waiting for her." Su Han Dao.


    Ren Qinghuan was slightly stunned, and immediately also looked at Tang Yi.


    Su Han once explained to Ren Qinghuan why he had stayed until now.


    It''s not something to hide.


    "Liu Qingyao?" Ren Qinghuan road.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "her name is Tang Yi, not Liu Qingyao."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded gently.


    She didn''t ask much, but she understood what Su Han meant.


    The people who know Su Han most are not Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, not even Yun Qianqian and Nangong Yu, but Ren Qinghuan in front of them!


    Contact with her, Su Han never need to say any extra words, he knows, she will understand their own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, the reputation of buzzing came again from the nine long steps.


    This time, the buzz is obviously different from those before.


    In Su Han''s heart, with this buzz, there is a sense of crisis, which is rising rapidly.


    He knew that the time of his own robbery had finally come.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han stood up between Ren Qinghuan and Tang Yi.


    Crash -


    and at the moment when he got up, countless people around him all knelt down on one knee and their heads were low!


    "We will protect the Dharma for you


    "I wish you success and success in your life."


    "The glory of the Phoenix, often accompanied by the body of the venerable, is the destruction of heaven and earth, and you will certainly be able to be like the Phoenix, Nirvana born!"


    "May you succeed in crossing the robbery!"


    "May you succeed in crossing the robbery!"


    "I hope you will succeed in crossing the loot


    A lot of hissing, almost roaring, came out of everyone''s mouth.


    This moment, that once gratitude and resentment, as if has disappeared.


    They really hope that Su Han can survive under the nine layers of demon robbery.


    As the son of fortune, how can you die like this!!!


    "Uncle!"


    Tang Yi suddenly got up: "I''ll call you uncle again. I''m waiting for you to come back and pick me up. I''m waiting for you to take me to the Phoenix sect. Will you promise me?"


    This moment, she seems to be back in her childhood.


    Whenever she steals sweets, she always asks Su Han, "uncle, if mother finds out, you will protect me, OK?"


    "Good."


    Su took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "If you can make it through, then I am willing to enter the Holy Son xumaijie, break through the fairyland within the ten years you stay, and then, with you, enter the medium star region."


    Ren Qinghuan stopped slightly, and immediately said, "if you can''t cross, I will set up a stone tablet to guard the tomb for you for three years, and then Go with you


    Hearing this, not only Su Han, but also Qin LAN and Zhou Lin, as well as people from other forces, were shocked and looked at Ren Qinghuan.


    They can''t imagine, this cold woman, in the end is to Su Han, how much love to a kind of degree!


    "When I come back."


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he turned back.


    "Wow


    In the moment of looking back, its steps, under the worry and gaze of countless people, suddenly step out!


    The first long step, clearly far away from Su Han, but just this step, Su Han''s figure has already stood on it!


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of its arrival, an amazing pressure immediately rolled over from all directions, as if to squeeze Su Han down from the long steps.If he does go down, he will be a direct failure!


    If he insisted, but could not resist it, he would be oppressed and crushed to death!


    "Nine levels of demon robbery, one layer of robbery!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the eight long steps behind him, and he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "All the robberies that Su has been involved in are very comparable to each other. This in itself is the glory of Su."


    "You can''t kill me, so by such a mean, su Look down on you


    "Boom


    With the downfall of the roar, Su Han''s nine masters, in this moment, instant fusion!


    At the same time, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism and the cultivation of body are directly integrated.


    Su Han''s breath, suddenly increases!


    "Hiss


    Countless people below, all in this moment, took a breath of cool air.


    What kind of amorous feelings it is to be honored with hundreds of billions of dollars. In such a crisis, you can still speak such heroic words!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At the moment of the outbreak of Su Han''s breath, there are eight amazing thunder and lightning directly appearing on the top of his head!


    No cloud brewing, out of thin air!


    What is shocking is that each of the eight thunderbolts has a diameter of one mile.


    It can be said that every fall of thunder and lightning will wrap Su Han''s whole person in it.


    It''s not lightning, it''s thunder!


    Anyone can feel the strong power of law from the thunder and lightning!


    Obviously, this is not ordinary lightning, but law lightning!


    In other words, it is the law!


    What''s more terrifying is that the color of these eight lightning is not dark blue, but A thick blood color!


    "The first level, the first robbery Eight pole blood thunder robbery


    Su Han looked at the eight thunder and lightning, not only did not have the slightest fear, its mouth corner son''s smile, on the contrary, is bigger and bigger.


    "Unfortunately, you only have eight, not nine!"


    "Come on


    "Let Su have a look, how strong is the eight pole blood thunder robbery that only exists in the medium star region?"


    "Boom


    It seems to hear Su Han''s provocative words, one of the thunder and lightning, directly in the roar, fell on Su Han!


    People below can clearly see -


    in this moment, Su Han''s figure disappeared directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Although there was a roar between heaven and earth, in everyone''s mind, from the moment Su Han disappeared, they felt as if the whole starry sky were silent.


    No one dares to shout, no one dares to shout, even if


    Even Su Han''s figure has been completely annihilated under the thunder column!


    Until a certain moment -


    "this What''s going on? "


    "Respect Dead? "


    "The Lord will never die under the thunder robbery, this is impossible!"


    "If zunshang is not dead, where has he gone?"


    Under the disaster, we can''t escape!


    As long as you choose to cross the robbery, as long as you are in the process of crossing the robbery, it is certainly impossible to hide your own whereabouts.


    But they can''t believe that this horizontal pressure for a lifetime, such as the God of honor, will be killed in the first moment of this robbery!


    This robbery is indeed very strong. Even Qin LAN and Zhou Lin, who are at the top of the sub immortal level, have a feeling of scalp numbness.


    But that''s the patriarch, respect it!!!


    They can''t resist, can''t the Lord resist?


    "It''s impossible for the patriarch to fall down. His posture is brilliant and unique in the world."


    Zhou Lin clenched her fist, stared at the place where Su Han had disappeared, clenched her teeth, and said almost word by word: "the power of the patriarch is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If you can''t destroy him on this day, you dare not bury him here!"


    "Wow


    It seems that after hearing Zhou Lin''s words, a figure in white suddenly appeared under the originally empty disaster.


    "Lord!"


    "Respect


    Seeing Su Han reappear, everyone''s eyes were bright and their bodies were shaking.


    Under these thunder robberies, they have no other emotions for Su Han, and the only thing that exists is admiration!


    "It''s just the first floor, the first one."


    Ren Qinghuan opened his mouth, and his voice was still as cold as that: "but I believe that the man I love will be the most amazing hero. He will not let me stay alone in this world. He will, he will, he must, accompany me forever!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yi''s eyes can''t help but look at Ren Qinghuan.


    She didn''t know what kind of feelings Su Han and Ren Qinghuan had between them. But what Ren Qinghuan said was that she did not dare to touch.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han was expressionless and watched the second thunder column fall, but he did not dodge.


    Even, he did not have the slightest appearance of resistance!


    "Boom


    There was no accident at all. When the second thunder pillar fell, Su Han''s body, like before, could not even see the blood mist, and it collapsed directly!


    Although expected this is Su Han intentionally so, but at the moment of the public, or can not help, the heart violently twitch for a while.


    Then --


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    The third, the fourth, the fifth thunderbolt, falling!


    And Su Han''s figure, also appeared once, followed by annihilation, immediately reappeared, such a cycle.


    "Boom


    After the eighth pillar of thunder fell, the clouds above the head seemed to be a little less.


    However, it is only a little bit, compared with those that still exist.


    Without the barrier of thunder pillar, the deep starry sky was black and fell through the clouds.


    What''s more dazzling is that the first layer of golden yellow long steps, in this moment, suddenly burst out a strong light!


    The light was dazzling, just like a huge sun, which made all the people present squint.


    At the same time, the figure in white appeared for the ninth time.


    At the moment, he looks a little white, in the eyes, also hard to cover the cold.


    When she lifted her eyes, Su Han looked at the dazzling golden long steps, with a strange smile on her lips.


    "Even though this is only the first layer of the nine layer demon robbery, if Su doesn''t want to die, even if it''s the ninth layer, don''t want Su''s life!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s steps were a little empty, and his figure shot out directly. He came to the golden long steps.


    It is not that Su Han was not hurt by the first level of Baji blood thunder.


    Every thunder pillar is Su Han''s original one!


    However, there are only eight thunder pillars in the eight pole blood thunder robbery, while Su Han''s original one has nine!


    The most important thing is that Su Han has never seen the nine layer demon robbery.


    After the disaster of each layer, there will be corresponding creation, and this golden long step is the creation brought about after the disaster!


    Su Han knew that the first golden long step was enough to make up for his eight noble ways.And in fact, it is!


    "Hoo..."


    Standing in front of the golden long steps, Su Han''s eyes twinkled and whispered in a soft voice: "since my rebirth, in addition to the three emperors mountain, this is the most powerful force of heaven and earth that I have ever seen."


    Nine golden yellow long steps, all are the power of heaven and earth, and, one by one, rich!


    Of course, if you want to get all of them, you must successfully survive the nine levels of demon robbery.


    And now, Su Han got the first one!


    "Boom


    The amazing power of swallowing broke out from Su Han.


    That''s Dragon riding emperor skill in operation!


    The nine layers of demon robbery were given to Su Han, or to the people who crossed the loot. Enough time was needed for them to devour them. Only then could they fight against the second layer of natural calamity.


    "Wow


    is almost as like as two peas in the Su cold vortex, which is the first moment of the golden yellow long order. Beside it, there is a same white figure, which slowly emerges.


    This is the second one!


    "Enough, pure, ha ha!"


    Su Han laughs, swallowing speed, and faster.


    When all the eight lost primordials were condensed, about two tenths of the first golden long steps were left.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han summoned the multicolored supreme shadow directly.


    Today''s multicolored supreme shadow is already 700 Zhang high. Every additional 100 Zhang will double Su Han''s combat power!


    As for Su Han''s physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, as well as the blood of the fourth Qing Dynasty, the combat power increased by the multicolored supreme shadow is 16 times directly!


    There is no doubt that for Su Han at the moment, he chose the latter between cultivation and multicolored supreme shadow.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to be extremely comfortable, the multicolored supreme shadow actually sent out the first hiss and roars in history.


    The remaining two tenths of the long order are directly swallowed up by it.


    And its height, is also suddenly raised about 50 Zhang, reached 750 Zhang!


    "This is my nature!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "cultivation, you can use fairy crystal and other things to pile up, but the multicolored supreme shadow must be the power of heaven and earth, and must not be wasted!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Even so, Su Han also felt that the height of multicolored supreme shadow was based on his cultivation.


    Absolutely not. As long as there is the force of heaven and earth, there can be unlimited improvement.


    According to Su Han''s expectation, in his cultivation of Qipin Tiandi realm, the height of multicolored supreme shadow can only reach 900 Zhang.


    If you want to improve again, you must ask Su han to improve your cultivation.


    Both of them complement each other, and there will never be the situation in which Su Han can rely on the multicolored supreme shadow to fight against the immortal and even the Immortal Emperor.


    In the dark, there is the way of heaven to maintain all balance in the world.


    Su Han''s rebirth has actually broken such a balance, so


    Only when he was in heaven, he would drop down the nine layers of demon robbery only if it was above the Xianjun realm!


    Just like the original multicolored supreme robbery, the way of heaven can''t directly attack, but it has to find ways to kill Su Han and maintain the balance of the past!


    "Although it can''t be promoted without limit, the power of heaven and earth is so precious that it''s not a waste to use it in cultivation."


    Su Han relaxed his breath, then raised his eyes and looked at the second layer of the nine layer demon robbery.


    "Demon robbery, every layer, every robbery Su wants to see what kind of natural calamity will happen to you on the second floor? "


    After all preparations, Su Han suddenly reached out and bent his hand toward the clouds.


    "Come on


    "Wow


    It was as if he had heard his voice, and the cloud, which was still calm, changed immediately.


    On the second level of the long steps, there are four huge figures, slowly emerging.


    These four figures can not see the body clearly, nor can they see the shape clearly. They are illusory, and they are very big, just like a giant beast.


    Even after they appeared, they looked up at the sky at the same time and gave out a sharp roar.


    "Ouch


    Under this kind of roar, in the whole field, except Su Han, everyone''s face turned white and subconsciously covered his ears.


    That roar, as if through their eardrum, even the heart with crazy jump.


    "And what is this?"


    "My God, this is only the second level. Should we be so strong?"


    "This kind of natural calamity is not recorded in ancient books. It is absolutely impossible for inferior star regions to appear!"


    "It is said that the coming of the natural calamity is determined by the self-cultivation of the person who has passed the robbery. If this is the case, the Buddha How strong is it? "


    "Indeed, not to mention the second level, only the eight thunder pillars in the first layer, I have no strength to fight against in this seven grade Heaven Emperor realm. Even in the face of those thunder pillars, I can''t rise to the idea of fighting against them!"


    "The respect is too strong Since ancient times, none of us has been able to be as strong as him in the lower star domain. This inferior star domain can no longer hold him


    "I hope you can ride out this disaster safely. If these characters are defeated by this disaster, they will be really oppressed."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the appearance of the four huge figures, other people around immediately sent out bursts of exclamation.


    Only sound has already made their bodies tremble. If they move, will they destroy the heaven and earth?


    At the moment, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the four huge figures on the second floor.


    "Four elephant thunder robbers..."


    Su Han almost laughed.


    This is a very angry smile!


    He guessed that the second layer of thunder robbery will be stronger, but he still underestimated the way of heaven to kill him.


    Four elephant thunder robbery, four level Xianjun above the big strong, only one in 100000, the probability of attracting.


    And now, in order to deal with his small seven level Heaven Emperor realm, the four elephant thunder robberies are actually added to the nine layer demon robberies.


    Although the power of this robbery will be determined by Su Han''s own strength, it is, after all, a four elephant thunder robbery!


    If the success rate of the eight pole blood thunder robbery is one in ten thousand, then the four elephant thunder robbery is one in fifty thousand or even one in 100000!


    "No harm!"


    Su Han''s eyes were gloomy, but his smile disappeared. He said coldly, "if you can fall the four elephant thunder robberies, you will certainly give me the corresponding fate. I hope you will not die of anger after passing through this disaster!"


    "Ouch


    It seems that hearing Su Han''s words, the four unreal beasts roared again, trampling on the long golden steps and rushed towards Su Han.


    Clearly, the long steps are also illusory, but when they gallop, there is a roaring sound coming, like the whole starry sky, all shaking with their galloping.


    In their whole body, also appeared a large number of light red silk thread.


    And these silk threadsAll thunder and lightning!!!


    "Nine layers of demon robbery, the first three layers are the weakest, the middle three layers are average, and the last three layers are the strongest."


    Su Han''s palms turn, that has reached the first level of the broken Cang magic weapon.


    "Do you want to hurt me with your second layer of thunder?"


    Step on the void, Su Han raised his hand, broke Cang Shenbing without saying a word, directly cut down!


    "Wow


    When a knife is waved, the awn of the sword is startling. Other people around can''t even see how long the awn is. Then a huge roar comes over.


    "Boom


    The giant beast in the front, under this knife awn, the figure that originally rushed forward directly stopped.


    On its back, countless reddish thunder and lightning made a crackling sound, which actually entangled Su Han''s knife awn, hoping to diffuse towards Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drank coldly, and his arm shook violently, and the thunder and lightning immediately scattered.


    It is in scattered, inch by inch collapse.


    And without the existence of these thunder and lightning, the giant beast hit by Su Han obviously has much weaker breath.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the nine masters immediately merged. The cultivation of martial arts and physical cultivation were also superimposed in this instant. On his body, there was turbulent weather.


    "If this knife can''t kill you, Su will be honored in vain!"


    "Wow


    With the fall of the cold hum, the broken Cang soldiers waved directly.


    Everyone is staring at here, but for a moment, they can only see Su Han waving the broken Cang magic army, but can not see the appearance of the knife awn!


    The speed is so fast, so terrible!!!


    "Boom


    The first beast was split in half at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the disappearance of this giant beast is not enough to resist Su Han''s attack.


    Therefore -


    "boom


    A huge noise, coming out again.


    After the second giant beast, as if by a huge impact, the forward rushing figure suddenly stopped, the reddish thunder and lightning all exploded.


    And its figure, is under the gaze of countless people, directly overturned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Boom..."


    The naked eye can see that the huge figure, in the tumbling, can not maintain balance at all.


    It was not until the second long step was lifted out that it gradually stopped.


    If this is the ground, it will certainly cause dust.


    And immediately after it stopped, cracks began to appear from all over the body.


    Until a certain moment --


    "bang


    The explosion sound spreads out, the second giant beast, collapses the starry sky!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the beast collapsed, two coats of black paint flashed by.


    The speed is so fast that we can''t see clearly at all. We can only see that the last two giant beasts, in the moment when the black light falls, are directly broken into two!


    Second layer of golden yellow long steps, immediately dazzling!


    And this is just Su Han''s use of the fusion of nine masters, and the superposition of martial arts and physical cultivation!


    "Did you succeed?"


    "So simple?"


    "My God, these four giant beasts give me the feeling that they can shake me to death just by being oppressed. However, if you respect me here, you just wield a few knives at will?"


    "We can''t speak on the same day. How can we compete with Zun with our fighting power?"


    "But This feeling is simpler than that of the first floor? "


    "Nonsense, in the first level, zunshang never started, or even could not mention the interest of doing it!"


    "Tut Tut, respect is the highest, no one before, no one after!"


    ¡­¡­


    People have a lot of discussion, for Su Han''s admiration, and increased a lot.


    In fact, with Su Han''s seven grades of cultivation in the heaven, after the fusion of the nine masters and the two levels of cultivation, there is really no one under the fairyland to be his opponent.


    It''s not surprising that those sub immortals felt so terrible, but Su Han just waved a few knives at will.


    "Wow


    The figure soars into the air and steps up.


    The Dragon riding emperor skill, once again displays, the terrible swallowing power, forms the whirlpool, to that second golden yellow long order of heaven and earth power, began to plunder.


    This time, it is still multicolored supreme shadow!


    According to Su Han''s idea, it is necessary to let the multicolored supreme shadow rise to a level that can no longer be improved before it will stop.


    "This time, we should be able to reach 800 Zhang?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said to himself, "eight hundred Zhang, once again 16 times more, my comprehensive combat power under the peak is One hundred and twenty-eight times! "


    This kind of one hundred and twenty-eight times is not a time for harmony, nor is it a time for Tao to respect the state.


    It''s about


    Based on Qipin Tiandi realm, supplemented by the nine cardinals, and superimposed by martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, it is 128 times more!


    Before that, Su Han could fight all the immortals, and even had the confidence to fight with the first-class fairyland!


    The word "war" is no longer appropriate, but should be called Sweep!


    The immortal who sweeps everything!


    First level fairyland, dare not say to win, but will never lose!


    "After all, it''s still a little low in cultivation."


    Looking at the second golden long steps gradually decreasing, Su Han murmured: "if we take the immortal kingdom as the foundation, and increase it by 128 times, then even if it is a fairyland, I will not be afraid of it!"


    "But it doesn''t matter..."


    "As long as I successfully get through the nine layers of demon robberies, there will be no more obstacles. The immortal realm is just how many resources are needed, and it will be achieved sooner or later."


    "Wow


    The reduction of the power of the second layer of heaven and earth makes the height of multicolored supreme shadow increase gradually.


    760, 770, 780


    Eight hundred Zhang!!!


    Multicolored supreme shadow, the higher, the more difficult it is to increase.


    Just like a monk, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it will be and the more resources they need.


    But even so, the second golden long step, after being swallowed by Su Han, was still vivid, raising the multicolored supreme shadow to 800 Zhang!


    It''s not more than a foot. It''s a lot!


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "the more later, the stronger this premonition is. I''m afraid that even if I''ve spent the whole nine layer demon robbery, the multicolored supreme shadow can only be upgraded to 900 Zhang."


    According to Su Han''s idea, this is a full nine layers of heaven and earth power, and the later it is, the more strong it will be, and the more it will be, enough to raise the multicolored supreme shadow to more than 1000 Zhang, or even more!


    However, imagination is always beautiful.


    "In this case, let me see what level of cultivation I can achieve after swallowing the power of heaven and earth!"Thinking of this, Su Han did not hesitate.


    His feet lightly touch the void, straight to the sky.


    This time, he is no longer waiting for the disaster to come, but first to attack, to force out the thunder robbery!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s speed was so fast that he formed a large number of shadows behind him, which remained unchanged for a long time.


    People around can see, even can''t see clearly, which one is Su Han''s real body.


    And when those shadows disappeared, the white figure had already stood on the third Golden long steps.


    "The speed of your cohesion is too slow. Su can''t wait for it!"


    Su Leng hums, breaks the Cang divine soldier direct to wave.


    Not together, but Nine times in a row!


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The naked eye can only see, nine paint black light, from the hands of Su Han flash, directly into the still tumbling clouds!


    Just like, if the nine swords go down, the wind and cloud will change color!


    "Woo..."


    With the fall of Su Han''s nine knives, a dull roar came out of the clouds.


    It''s just


    This kind of roar, listening to the ears of the people, actually some sad.


    That nine Dao awn, hard to open the clouds, is exposed, one can be called a huge figure!


    This figure is like a small star ball, although illusory, it can give people a very simple feeling of vicissitudes.


    "What is that?"


    When seeing this figure, everyone was stunned.


    Just this huge figure is enough to make people scalp numb!


    However -


    "you see, on its back!" Someone yelled suddenly.


    Many lines of sight, immediately in this moment, Shua Shua Shua looked at the past.


    Then, there was a breath of cool air coming out.


    They can clearly see that there are nine huge cracks on the back of this figure.


    Among the cracks, there seems to be some dark light, that color Clear is the color of breaking Cang magic weapon!!!


    "Boom


    Huge roar, in this moment, fierce spread.


    This third thunder robbery, actually has not appeared, has been defeated by Su Han!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    "Have all the four robberies come out?"


    Su Han squints, looking at the huge figure that is rapidly collapsing, the cold on his face, and rich.


    Four holy robberies: Xuanwu robbery, white tiger robbery, Zhuque robbery, Qinglong robbery!


    The ancients once said that among the four sages, Xuanwu is the weakest because it has no attack power.


    Qinglong is the best!


    However, Su Han never thought so.


    Of course, Xuanwu has no attack power, but its defensive power is world-famous, that is, Qinglong, which can not be broken.


    And the way of heaven is also the embodiment of the four holy beasts, condensing such a kind of natural calamity, collectively known as: the four holy robberies!


    In the past, if there was a robbery, even if there would be four saints robbery, it was only one of them.


    But at this moment, Su Han felt that he was afraid that the white tiger robbery, the rosefinch robbery and the green dragon robbery would all exist in the six layers of thunder robbery behind!


    And


    It''s not just these!


    The Four Saints suppressed all sides, but there was one thing in the middle, that is unicorn!


    On top of the four holy robberies, there is also a kind of natural calamity, called Kirin robbery!


    The Kirin is a saint for a long time. Only those who are above the level of immortal respect can be attracted.


    And the chances of success Less than one in a million!


    "I''m afraid that the next step is to use other means..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "fortunately, at this moment, I am just the cultivation of Qipin Tiandi realm, and my comprehensive combat power has completely exceeded this cultivation, but the power of Tianjie is still those!"


    "I don''t have a chance to get through it!"


    Su Han never thought much about what would happen after that, let alone make those useless guesses.


    So, after thinking about all this, he immediately abandoned all the thoughts in his mind.


    It''s a big deal. Soldiers will block it. Water comes and earth covers it!


    "Wow


    The whirlpool reappears, the roar of the multicolored supreme shadow seems to be excited to the extreme, spreading all over the starry sky.


    The third Golden long step, turned into a lot of the power of heaven and earth, all of which were swallowed up by Su Han and poured into the colorful supreme shadow.


    It increases some slowly, but visible to the naked eye!


    801, 802, 803!


    Eight hundred and fifteen Zhang


    Until about 820 Zhang, the third Golden long step disappeared completely.


    Su Han frowned: "in terms of quantity, the third long step''s power of heaven and earth can almost be compared with the first and the second, but the colorful supreme shadow has only increased by 20 Zhang!"


    Su Han may not be able to guess the power of those natural calamities, but he can see at a glance how many golden long steps there are.


    When he raised his eyes, Su Han frowned deeper: "the later, the more power of heaven and earth is needed. In this way, I want to accumulate the colorful supreme shadow to my limit of 900 Zhang I''m afraid it''s going to be the seventh or even the eighth! "


    Su Han, the weakest disaster in the first three layers, has passed.


    It can be said to be extremely relaxed, because he did not use too many means.


    But the third floor is different.


    When Su Han took the broken Cang magic weapon again and stepped toward the fourth long step, a hum came from the sky.


    "Boom


    The hum turned into a loud noise, and all of them condensed into substance, just like a light curtain, which completely blocked Su Han''s way out!


    There are amazing thunder and lightning, passing from the light curtain, is a kind of Light purple!


    "Generally speaking, in addition to the origin of lightning, blue lightning is the most common, red lightning is extremely rare, and purple lightning is extremely terrible!"


    Staring at the thunder and lightning, Su Han murmured: "but this fourth layer, it is the light purple thunder and lightning..."


    If you go up, there will be more terrible thunder and lightning.


    However, all thunder and lightning belong to the origin of lightning.


    For Su Han, who has the origin of thunder and lightning, not to mention lavender, even if it is dark purple, what can it do?


    "To deal with you, I don''t need the origin of thunder and lightning!"


    In the cold hum, the blood of nine Qing and the fourth Qing immediately started, and Su Han''s breath soared.


    "Open it for me!"


    The black light flashed past, as if cutting open the sky.


    Countless people''s line of sight, can only see, under the wave of the broken Cang magic weapon, the flash of youth displayed.


    "Hiss!"


    The light purple thunder and lightning, like a silk thread, is hard to cut, but with the movement of the knife awn, it is pulled back.


    And the light curtain formed by the pressure, in this moment, is also torn a crack from it by Su Han.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Su Han''s figure soared through the cracks.Under the endless dark clouds, the snow white clothes are as dazzling as the gods.


    Standing on the fourth long step, he also saw the fourth layer of thunder robbery.


    Zhuque robbery!


    "So it is..."


    Looking at the huge illusory figure with wings spreading out to block out the sun, Su Han couldn''t help but show a sneer.


    Since he had expected it, he would not be shocked.


    "The fourth is for you


    Cold words fall, Su Han Meng rushed out.


    Although it is in sharp contrast with the huge shadow of the rosefinch, even the mole ants are not as good as the ants. When they rush to it, they are like moths to the fire.


    But -


    this moment of Su Han gives people an indescribable great confidence!


    Countless people below, countless eyes, are staring at him.


    They believe that Su Han has the ability to tear up the shadow of the rosefinch!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the explosion noise spread all over the world.


    Broken Cang magic weapon, never spread the blade awn, but in Su Han that terrible speed, hard from below, through its body, and then mercilessly pull!


    This is a scene with great visual impact!


    Su Han held a knife in both hands, and his figure traversed. The shadow of the rosefinch was torn in two without even attacking!


    "Hiss


    In the distance above the starry sky, such as Zhou Lin, Qin LAN and others, looking at this scene, they are almost shocked!


    They can''t use any words to describe their feelings at the moment.


    Su Han tore up the empty shadow of the rosefinch, just like tearing up the starry sky and the sky!!!


    For a moment, they even put themselves into Su Han''s body, imagining that if it was their own who tore up the shadow of the rosefinch, it would be What a supreme glory?!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth roar, that huge Zhuque virtual shadow, directly collapse!


    Su Han drew up the knife, without any hesitation, and immediately sat cross legged in the starry sky, swallowing the power of those heaven and earth.


    As he expected -


    the fourth long step, like the third one, is only for the colorful supreme shadow, which increases the height by 20 Zhang.


    Compared with the third long step, the fourth long step has twice the power of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    For this nine layer demon robbery, Su Han has completely lost patience.


    At least, Su Han has been able to feel that the three layers of thunder robbery are not too difficult.


    Perhaps the hardest part is the last three layers.


    Therefore, there is no need to waste time in these three layers.


    "Boom


    The breath of the sky surges out of Su Han.


    More terrifying than before!


    A huge figure emerged from behind Su Han, just like Su Han''s shadow.


    But its face, can not see clearly, but can hear a sound seems to be extremely satisfied and excited roar.


    Multicolored supreme shadow!


    "Well, you''ve eaten so much, it''s time to show your role."


    Su Han took a deep breath and felt the strength in his body that was much stronger than before. The smile on the corner of his mouth was lifted again.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has been increased by 128 times with the colorful supreme shadow of 840 Zhang!!!


    In the case of not drinking strong liquor, this has completely exceeded Su Han''s original peak combat power.


    And these forces, like the surging tide, made Su Han''s confidence surge.


    What''s more, when his confidence soared, all the people around him were completely stagnant.


    At the moment, Su Han''s breath is just like the arrival of an immortal. He has never deliberately exerted it. Just a burst of pressure from his body is enough to make any sub immortal top strong person short of breath and numb his scalp!


    They simply can''t imagine how much Su Han''s strength has reached. What''s more, they can''t imagine that if we take Su Han''s cultivation as an example and attack others, then


    How many times can you hold on?


    "Not once..."


    Qin LAN and Zhou Lin looked at each other and seemed to understand each other''s thoughts. They both shook their heads with a bitter smile: "the patriarch is the patriarch. Over the past ten thousand years, our cultivation is growing, but the patriarch is faster than us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds are surging, clothes hunting!


    Su Han, with a long knife in his hand, dressed in white, stepped lightly into the void, and went straight to the fifth and sixth golden long steps.


    He didn''t want to continue to waste time here, so when the figure rushed out, three huge knives had swept the sky and the sky!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The black lacquer knife awn, this time let everybody see clearly.


    Each of them seems to be able to penetrate the sky, which is more terrifying.


    However, it is still because the speed is too fast, they can not see the length of the awn.


    We can only see the first blade falling into the fifth cloud.


    The second blade fell into the sixth cloud!


    As soon as the two knives fell, there was a roar coming from the clouds.


    But it was shocking that they could not see what was in the clouds!


    In other words, they haven''t had time to see that the clouds in the fifth and sixth lanes have been completely torn apart!


    The third Dao Mang, along this crack, directly pushes aside the clouds and goes straight to the back three layers.


    Cut God three knives!


    With Su Han''s present fighting power, when he used the three sabres to kill God, the last three layers of white tiger robbery and green dragon robbery really did not resist his possibility.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The explosion sounds all over the sky. If it were not for the starry sky, it would have been a mess and annihilated in the dust.


    The golden yellow long steps of the fifth and sixth lanes, in this instant, directly brighten up.


    And the last one of the three sabres of God chopping was directly photographed back three times!


    Su Han''s face turned white, and the huge force of anti shock came from the top of the knife. A mouthful of blood almost didn''t hold back and spurted out.


    "I guess it''s true!"


    Su Han''s eyes were a little gloomy, staring at the back three layers, gritted his teeth and said, "this seventh layer is the Kirin robbery!"


    Kylin is holy, heaven and earth are supreme!


    In front of Kirin, the real dragon race, which ranks among the top ten races in the galaxy, does not bow down to the throne, but also evades.


    Even in his previous life, Su Han had never seen a real unicorn.


    This is not an ordinary thing. It is not accessible.


    At the moment, Su Han finally realized the power of Qilin.


    "Click!"


    The third knife awn, smashed in this instant, together with Su Han''s figure, was flying backwards for hundreds of meters before it was forced to stop.


    He raised his head, glanced over the two long steps that could be swallowed up, and fixed his eyes on the seventh floor!


    There, there are clouds, a huge figure, slowly out.


    It is still unable to see the appearance, or even the scales on the body. It can only be seen that there are colorful colors around the whole body, and with its movement, it is like a divine haze.Su Han frowned.


    For the time being, he did not pay attention to the two long steps that could be swallowed up, but flashed countless thoughts in his mind.


    Finally, Su Han bit his teeth, turned his hand and took out a pot of liquor.


    In addition to Yang Shen Gong, this liquor is his last resort.


    And with the Yang God bow, Su Han left the two means.


    Other things, such as Sunwood, kaitianding and other treasures.


    However, although Su Han has these treasures, he can''t exert much power at all. For him at the moment, it can be said that he has some chicken ribs.


    As for the son of God, xumaijie


    I''m afraid that from the moment of crossing the robbery, the way of heaven has already blocked Su Han''s all ways to hide or escape!


    It takes time to enter the son.


    Even if it is only a moment, it will be caught by the way of heaven. It is impossible to escape by this way.


    "Resist the unicorn robbery with strong liquor, and resist the eighth layer of thunder robbery with the Yang God bow, but the ninth layer What shall I do against it Su Han frowned.


    There is no doubt that the ninth layer of thunder robbery will be the strongest, most terrifying and terrifying of the whole nine layer demon robbery!


    But even though Su Han was once the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, at this moment, he could not think of any other way to stop this killing opportunity from the way of heaven.


    "And the elder, the last chance to do it..."


    To be honest, Su Han didn''t want to use this opportunity.


    Unless there is a last resort, otherwise, Su Han will not waste this opportunity.


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!"


    A restless mood suddenly surged out of my heart.


    Su Han''s face gradually became chilly. When he opened the gourd lid, he immediately poured down the strong liquor!


    "Boom


    Breath, surge again!


    "What about the Kirin robbery?"


    "Cut you, just one knife!"


    With the fall of the voice, the black lacquer knife awn, mixed with cold, mixed with terror, mixed with much stronger than before, strong force, facing the huge figure, immediately beheaded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    In the first moment, the clouds broke up!


    The second moment, kylin earthquake!


    The third moment, the figure collapsed!


    "Wow


    The awn of the knife passed through the starry sky. It seemed that it had lost its target and spread far and far.


    And the bright yellow, the seventh step.


    Kirin robbery, destroy!


    But even if there are three long orders that can be swallowed, Su Han still did not go to swallow.


    The liquor time is not over, he can''t waste it.


    "Let Su have a look, what is the eighth layer of thunder robbery?"


    When Su Han drank violently, he put away the broken Cang magic weapon and took out a golden long bow like half Yang.


    It''s the Yang God bow!


    The moment he took it out, he held the bow with his left hand and pulled the string with his right hand. The whole body of the bow was tensed at the moment. An arrow about half an arm thick drew out the strength of Su Han''s cultivation, and at the same time, it slowly condensed out.


    Fusion of the nine masters, superposition of cultivation, swallowing of spirits and display of Yang God bow!


    This is Su Han at the moment, can show out, the most peak combat power!!!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz coming from the eighth cloud.


    The clouds kept rolling, until finally, a huge palm was condensed!


    Su Han is very familiar with the palm of his hand. It is almost the same as that of his hand when he passed the robbery!


    However, Su Han found that there were still some differences.


    "It''s not the way of heaven to do it himself!"


    Su Han was relieved and looked at the palm of his hand and said in his heart, "this is the more terrible kind of disaster Ten thousand thunder hands


    Ten thousand thunder hand, as the name implies, is the palm condensed by thousands of thunder and lightning.


    There are so many thunder and lightning that it is impossible to name them all when they flash.


    However, we should know that there are almost no other disasters in addition to the origin of thunder and lightning.


    "If the final ninth layer is really thunder robbery, then my lightning source may be able to fight for a chance for me."


    "But if not..."


    Su Han''s heart sank.


    Although he had never really seen the way of heaven, Su Han knew that his virtue would not be as simple as he thought.


    "Go!"


    A moment, Su Han suddenly let go!


    But see that has been completely tight bowstring, in this moment, fierce pop!


    And the golden arrow on it, is a whew, in an instant through the unknown number of void, when it reappears, has already had a collision with the ten thousand thunder hand.


    Impartial, just in the middle of Wan Lei hand!


    "Boom


    For a moment, an indescribable roar came from the center of wanlei hand.


    There was an amazing ripple, centered on wanlei hand, suddenly spread and went in all directions.


    Su Han''s pupils shrank, and without saying a word, immediately opened the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    "All in!"


    Qin LAN and others color change, all rushed into the Holy Son Xumi ring inside.


    And Ren Qinghuan there, is to grasp Tang Yi, also disappeared.


    "Boom


    As soon as they entered, the ripples spread and the stars around them seemed to be annihilated.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han spat out blood.


    He can''t enter the son xumaijie. If he does, the ripple will follow him.


    At that time, all those who enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie will suffer.


    Its look pale, the body bone feeling has been completely broken, like the body in the hold for half a second, finally can''t hold on, directly burst open!


    However, this is only one of Su Han''s true masters.


    His original spirit, as early as the first time the ripple swept, was entering the nine pole open soul chain.


    At the moment, looking at the top, the WAN Lei hand was directly penetrated by the golden arrow. Under the violent vibration, it broke up with a bang and turned into a dark cloud again.


    At the same time, the eighth long step lights up the whole sky!


    "There''s the last one!"


    Su Han''s other way of primordial appeared. The original God who had entered the Jiuji kaihun chain also appeared. He started to use the Dragon riding emperor technique and began to devour the power of heaven and earth in the fifth long order, so as to condense the body.


    "Wow


    When Su Han raised his eyes, all the clouds that had gathered nine layers of demon robbery before were surging and tumbling at the moment and condensed together.


    The whole starry sky was once again covered by the clouds. It was impossible to see what kind of thunder robbery would happen on the long steps of the ninth path.


    And in the course of time, two black lacquer holes suddenly appeared from the dark clouds!At a glance, it was as if two huge whirlpools were tumbling.


    But when seeing these two holes, Su Han''s heart, fierce tight!


    A strong crisis of life and death suddenly broke out in my heart, which had never appeared before!


    In other words, there is no life but death in this crisis!


    The whole body of hair, all in this moment, Su Han''s scalp completely exploded, there is a towering anger, want to burst out.


    "I knew I knew it


    "Damn the way of heaven, you tried every means to kill me, but today''s Tianjie can''t, you still want to do it yourself?"


    "You are not a living creature, and you can''t visit in person. If you do this, you will be punished by the order of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing this roar, the two black holes which have been running all the time stopped for a moment.


    Although it was only a moment, Su Han still caught it.


    Obviously, the emergence of the words "rule" and "order" made the way of heaven hesitant.


    But the latter died of heart, to let Su Han live, so that hesitation, soon disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two lights, extremely bright, but can not see exactly what color, suddenly from the black hole gush out!


    Su Han''s sense of crisis, at this moment, completely reached the peak.


    He didn''t even know what to do with it.


    Or


    Any means, under these two beams of light, are useless at all!!!


    He will never try to hide under such things as kaitianding, whether he will be killed by the way of heaven.


    At the moment of choice, once there is a mistake, it is broken, never reincarnation!


    This damned way of heaven doesn''t even have the chance to let Su Han become an immortal.


    As long as this robbery fails, Su Han will have no possibility of surviving!


    That is, one thousandth of an instant, the two rays of light actually condensed into one.


    Looking up, Su Han looks like a mole ant in this light. Even Qin LAN and Zhou Lin, who are full of confidence in him, are breathing stagnation at this moment.


    "Damned heaven, you must not let me live, also must not let me find you


    Su Han''s hair was scattered. When he raised his head and roared, he suddenly called out: "master, please use that last time..."


    "Hum ~"


    without waiting for Su han to finish, a hum directly shocked the whole Saint xumijie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Su hanleng is there!


    He felt a little familiar with the buzz, but at this time of life and death crisis, he couldn''t think what it was!


    And soon, the buzzing object told Su Han what he was!


    "Wow


    The color of the seven colors in the starry sky, through all the clouds, even like two big hands stirring in it, so that the clouds that block the sky, all toward the distance diffuse!


    After the clouds receded, the two black holes were still there.


    To be exact, these are not two black holes, but


    A pair of eyes!!!


    Su Han sees a huge face, completely different from the face behind Ye Xiaofei.


    It has no nose, no mouth, no ears, the only existence, only this pair of eyes!


    But if you look at the sky with your eyes, you will surely find that the whole sky is its face!!!


    The face of heaven!


    The column of light that had fallen towards Su Han stopped in the air after the colorful color appeared.


    Then, more and more colorful, there is a huge shadow, as if to be able to compete with the stars, slowly emerged.


    Supreme crown!!!


    Although it is only illusory, the seven supreme pearls are emitting all kinds of colors like the God''s haze, reflecting the golden yellow of the supreme crown itself, which is extremely beautiful.


    From the top of the crown, Su Han felt no pressure.


    But not only why, just the appearance of this virtual shadow, let the light column, directly disperse!


    The crisis of life and death in Su Han''s heart disappeared in this moment!


    "The crown of heaven!"


    Even at this moment, there was a roar with trembling, unwilling, and even some panic, which spread all over the starry sky.


    Su Han''s face changed and he suddenly raised his head.


    "This is The voice of heaven? "


    It''s not unheard of before.


    But those who speak are too mechanized, like a puppet in the exercise of their own mission.


    But this time, it is clearly mixed with emotion!


    It seems that, to this supreme crown, extremely cares, also extremely fear!


    However, without waiting for Su han to think about it, the black holes suddenly disappeared.


    The clouds completely dispersed, and the starry sky returned to calm. Only the golden long steps that remained in the middle of the sky proved what had happened before.


    The shadow of the supreme crown gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    In the Holy Son xumaijie, there was also silence.


    Many figures came out of the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    "What happened just now? I think I heard someone yelling? "


    "Respect Did you succeed? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, such a terrible natural calamity, the Lord can also successfully survive, in the future, he will be the peak of human beings!"


    "I wait, congratulations to the Lord!"


    "Let''s wait, congratulations to you!"


    A large number of figures, kneeling on one knee at the moment, bow down to the man in white standing between heaven and earth.


    The crown, they see it.


    They heard the roar of heaven.


    However, for their level, they still know too little.


    More than 90 percent of the people thought that the voice was thunder robbery and that the supreme crown was a means of Su Han.


    In front of the respect, they are not even willing to think about it, but feel that, no matter what, it should be!


    This is faith!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is standing on the starry sky, and his mind penetrates into the Holy Son Xumi precepts and sweeps to the supreme crown at a glance.


    The latter is still calm is placed there, the slightest can not see, it has helped Su Han appearance before.


    "What is that? Are you grateful that I have collected seven precious pearls? "


    Su Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head gently, but he still says thank you.


    There is no doubt that this time''s natural calamity is the most dangerous one he has lived through in his life, and it is also the most fatal one!


    There are nine kinds of thunder robberies. If Su Han is just an ordinary seven grade Heaven Emperor realm, he would have died long ago and could not die again.


    However, although it is the most dangerous, it is also the smallest loss, which is smaller than that when the Dragon Emperor crossed the multicolored supreme robbery.


    If it was not for the last supreme crown, Su Han would have called the elder who had been hiding in the dark to help.


    "I don''t know how many times can the supreme crown protect me passively..."


    Su Han murmured, as if thinking of something, and suddenly said to himself: "or say This supreme crown is aimed at the way of heaven? "


    Su Han could not help but feel puzzled when he thought of the voice of heaven with fear and unwillingness.If it''s just panic, it can be explained that the supreme crown is not a thing of later generations, and the way of heaven can''t be compared with it. It''s natural to be afraid.


    But


    Why not?


    Only those who want to get something, but can not get it, or want to revenge, but can not, will have a reluctant mood.


    The way of heaven is not human, why not?


    What can affect the way of heaven?


    "The way of heaven!"


    In Su Han''s mind, these two suddenly appear.


    Only the way of heaven can be affected!


    As the zenith of the galaxy, the way of heaven is invincible, and nothing can interest it.


    The only thing that can threaten it is the existence of the same level!


    This is just like in the earthly world, when two princes compete, there can only be one emperor in the end.


    "Is it This supreme crown can cultivate another way of heaven? " Su Han suddenly thought of these.


    He couldn''t believe it. It was ridiculous after all.


    "Whew!"


    Not waiting for Su han to think more, a figure is to come to the side, with a little aroma.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want it. I''m going to swallow it up! "


    "When will the iceberg goddess joke?" Su Han gave a bitter smile.


    "I''m not an iceberg goddess, I''m just your cabinet master."


    Ren Qinghuan carries both hands, although the words are still cold, but from the shaking shoulders can see that she is very happy.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it. It''s someone''s hard work."


    Ren Qinghuan horizontal Su Han one eye, gently pursed the mouth, immediately said: "it seems that the girl doll also has something to say to you, I will not disturb you."


    The voice falls, Ren Qinghuan flashes to the distance directly.


    Come fast, go also fast, the breeze blows the sleeve, she has always been so vigorous.


    "Girl doll?"


    Su Han grinned bitterly. If Liu Qingyao could recover her memory and hear Ren Qinghuan call her so, what would she think?


    "But..."


    Looking at Ren Qinghuan''s back, Su Han touched his nose and said to himself, "how do you feel that this woman has a vinegar smell?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Tang Yi over there, obviously because Su Han successfully through the nine layers of demon robbery, is also relieved, extremely happy.


    She wanted to rush forward, but the speed was not as happy as Ren Qing.


    Until now, I don''t know why, she suddenly pursed her mouth and didn''t want to go.


    Su Han looks at her here. The expression on the girl''s face looks like a coquettish child.


    "Wait for me."


    Give her a message, Su Han directly cross the knee to do down.


    Five long steps, five forces of heaven and earth!


    One by one, more and more!


    This is the fate left to Su Han after the nine layer demon robbed!


    If you add in the four roads that Su Han swallowed before, there are nine in total. The number is not terrible, but it is really quite a lot.


    At the moment, for Su Han, these forces of heaven and earth can only be used in two places, either the multicolored supreme shadow or his own cultivation.


    It''s impossible to take away like an object.


    Nature, will only stay at a certain time and a moment, not when you want to use, when you can meet.


    Su Han did not have too much hesitation, his primary goal is still multicolored supreme shadow.


    Because the original God had swallowed up a little bit of reason before, so the force of heaven and earth on the fifth long step was less.


    "Boom


    At this moment, all the nine masters appear, all of them have launched the Dragon riding emperor technique. At the same time, the power of swallowing is like a big mouth, which wants to swallow up all the power of heaven and earth.


    The body of the yuan God has been condensed.


    The height of multicolored supreme shadow is also gradually increasing.


    When the fifth long step disappeared completely, the multicolored supreme shadow reached 855 Zhang.


    When the sixth long step disappeared completely, the multicolored supreme shadow reached 875 Zhang.


    The seventh long step disappeared completely until the colorful supreme shadow reached 895 Zhang!


    It was not until the eighth long step of the power of heaven and earth was swallowed up by about four fifths, and the multicolored supreme shadow broke through to 900 Zhang!


    Even Su Han didn''t expect this.


    He thought that the power of heaven and earth in the eighth long step could reach 900 feet with only about one third of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, what he needed was far beyond his imagination.


    Of course, there is a point that Su Han did not think wrong.


    At the time of 900 Zhang, the multicolored supreme shadow no longer allowed the power of heaven and earth to enter, and even entered Su Han''s body directly in the twinkling.


    It can no longer absorb the forces of heaven and earth.


    "Since I can''t absorb it, let''s see how much more accomplishments I can gain from the remaining forces of heaven and earth!" Su Han said in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han still has little confidence, even though he still has a little power of heaven and earth


    To sum up, such as the force of heaven and earth, this kind of creation is really a bit outrageous when used in cultivation.


    But everything that can use the power of heaven and earth, or living things, it must be very strong, for example, multicolored supreme shadow!


    The power of heaven and earth is indeed rare, and indeed more precious than those immortal power, divine power and even holy power. However, it is impossible for a monk to break through several levels with the power of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention this monk, or Su Han, who has the nine great virtues!


    "Increase as much as you can."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han no longer hesitated. The power of heaven and earth swallowed by him entered his body and began to be refined by him.


    The force of heaven and earth is gentle, and there will be no struggle. After all, this is Su Han''s own creation.


    Moreover, it will not take too long to practice with the power of heaven and earth.


    From the beginning of Su Han''s cultivation, even Qin LAN and Zhou Lin, who came out of the Holy Son xumijie, could clearly feel that the breath of Su Han was gradually changing.


    This kind of change is not the direct promotion of using blood to turn nine clear or swallowing spirits.


    But in a little bit, step by step, it seems that at a certain moment, it is natural.


    The breath of Qipin Tiandi realm, quietly, sends out.


    However, the breath is gradually decreasing.


    Until, all the forces of heaven and earth above the ninth golden long steps had been swallowed up by Su Han, and the breath of the seven grade Heaven Kingdom had disappeared completely.


    And then appeared -


    is sub immortal level!!!


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of Su Han''s breakthrough, there was a buzz in the starry sky around. There were invisible ripples like a storm, but before they dispersed, they were seized by Su Han and then crushed.


    That closed about half a day''s eyes, in this moment, suddenly opened!The clothes roll up the dust and scatter around. The dazzling figure is that there is no sunshine, but it can still be unforgettable.


    Su Han''s whole temperament seems to have changed.


    More weird


    As dark as the deep starry sky, I don''t know how many women''s hearts jump wildly, want to see, but dare not to see.


    Even if it is a man, it is difficult to describe his own enthusiasm for Su Han.


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    Finally, Qin LAN first opened his mouth and said to Su Han with a smile: "ten thousand years have passed, and the patriarch has finally achieved sub immortal level!"


    This words a, Su Han look can''t help but become a little strange.


    And Zhou Lin''s side, is the shoulders shrug, seems to want to laugh, but dare not laugh.


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Han stares at Qin LAN.


    "I dare not!" Qin LAN quickly waved his hand, but there was no fear.


    "But you''re right."


    Su Han sighed and looked into the distance: "ten thousand years, finally reached the sub immortal level..."


    It was no joke, and the crowd was silent.


    Sub immortal?


    For others, the times opened up by zunshang, belonging to Fenghuang sect, are not ordinary, but they are really ordinary, which is nothing.


    Can the sub immortal level be so ordinary?


    No way!


    This is also the reason why Qin LAN teased Su Han.


    In fact, the people of Fenghuang sect know better than anyone what kind of strength Su Han will be after he reaches the sub immortal level.


    "If you don''t reach the top of sub immortal level, you''ll get the disaster. If you don''t achieve the fairyland, you''ll have the capital to crush the fairyland..."


    I don''t know how many people are looking at Su Han, and I don''t know how many people are thinking in this way.


    "In this world, we respect the heaven. I don''t know what kind of storm will come out after we go to the middle star region!"


    "We, the younger generation, don''t want to be the same man as Zun, but even if we can have a peerless posture of one in ten thousand, it is enough to be popular in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Reverend, in the sky above the ancient moon star, successfully crossing the robbery!


    This news, with a very fast speed, spread all over the lower star region.


    No matter it is true or false, in short, no one dares to show any negative emotions, and countless people cheer for him.


    And these, for Su Han, are not important.


    He even, after crossing the robbery, did not return to the Phoenix sect with Qin LAN and others, but continued to stay in the Tang family.


    This let Qin LAN disappointed at the same time, but also some sigh.


    The Phoenix sect was founded by Su Han and led to the present.


    However, since Lian Yuze, Liuyun, Shen Li and others have entered the medium star region, Fenghuang sect seems to have no great sense of belonging to Su Han.


    Even if it had been on the land of 100 billion, it still existed in the Sutra. More than 90% of the disciples who joined later did not see immortal Su Han.


    With Su Han''s identity, they can''t, and dare not, force persuasion.


    Therefore, only in the middle of the loss, with the Phoenix family of people and horses to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Heaven and earth are quiet again.


    Tang family residence, that accompany Tang Yi, the growth of several decades of willow, is still green and leafy.


    The shadow covers the sunshine and gives people a refreshing coolness.


    Many of the Tang family''s children are practicing on the square in the distance.


    Tang Yi is sitting in front of Su Han, has been staring at him.


    For a moment, Su Han felt that time seemed to be back more than ten years ago.


    At that time, Tang Yi was still young and liked to look at Su Han half reclining.


    Now, the little girl has grown up, do not like to steal candy, also do not want to eat candy.


    But in her hand, or tightly holding a candy.


    Even if it was very close, Su Han could still see it.


    "How long will it take sister Qinghuan to get out of the customs?" Tang Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    Since Su Han''s success in crossing the banditry, Ren Qinghuan fulfilled what he had promised to Su Han, and entered the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    After su Han broke through to the sub immortal level, the time multiple of Shengzi xumijie increased again, reaching 4000 times.


    "And you?" Tang Yi also said.


    Su Han Leng: "what am I?"


    "How long do you have?"


    Su Han reacted, pursed his lips and said, "ten years."


    "So short..." Tang Yi holds the hand of candy, tight again.


    "You are good at cultivation. You can come to the medium star region to find me in the future." Su Han smiles and reaches out to touch her head.


    "By the time I enter the medium sector, I''m afraid you''ve already gone to the upper class, and I''ll never catch up with you..." Tang Yi murmured.


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    Tang Yi is right at all, but there is no way.


    Liu Qingyao is her true love. She can live a life again. She has Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Yun Qianqian and Nangong jade


    And Su Qing, and Su Yao!


    Too many, too many people that Su Han cares about.


    Su Han used to stay in the lower star regions without practicing until Tang Yi reached the peak of sub immortal level and survived the natural calamity. They both entered the middle star realm together.


    But there is no doubt that it is also a waste of time.


    Su Han, the enemy of the last life, has not been solved. How could he waste such time?


    After all, you can''t have both.


    Su Han was satisfied that Liu Qingyao could survive.


    Even though she incarnated as Tang Yi.


    Even though she lost her memory.


    You can''t stay Can I come with you? " Tang Yi also said.


    Su Han couldn''t help being there.


    He didn''t really think about it.


    The medium star region is even more dangerous than the lower star realm. That is the world of fairyland. Besides the local ordinary realm and spiritual realm, if Tang Yi''s cultivation goes away, how can he protect himself?


    It''s good to be able to enter the same place, but the probability is so small that there is almost no such chance.


    It is Su Han himself who dare not say that he can guarantee his own safety, let alone her!


    In the middle astral realm, except for the younger generation of the influential forces, every realm and spiritual realm, to say the least, is not as good as a dog!


    If there is anger in the other party''s heart, even if it just passes by without any resentment, he will beat you to death with one hand, so as to vent his anger in his heart.


    "Your accomplishments are too low..." Su Han shook his head.


    "Don''t you say I''m very qualified? I can practice. The medium star field is the world of immortals. There must be countless treasures? It''s better than me in the lower universe, don''t you think? " See Su Han tone some loose, Tang Yi eyes immediately bright up."Your qualifications are really very high, and your cultivation speed is very fast, but you can''t get the rare treasures."


    Su Han frowned: "as you said, it''s just because it''s the world of immortals that I don''t want to take you when you practice like this. It''s too dangerous. I don''t agree."


    "No objection!"


    Tang Yimeng stands up and scares Su Han.


    "I don''t want to stay in the lower star region. If you leave after ten years, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in my life!"


    "You..."


    Su Han wanted to retort, but Tang Yi went on: "I know you are worried about my safety, but you think that if I enter the medium star region in the future and you are not there, will there still be a crisis in my cultivation? In the world of immortals, are they still like ants? "


    "If you take me, at least when I am in danger, you may call on you to save me, don''t you?"


    Su Han frowned more tightly.


    I have to say that Tang Yi''s words are reasonable.


    Even if she survived the natural calamity and achieved fairyland in the future, she was still nothing in the medium star region.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Su Han thought for a long time, or shook his head and said: "at least, you can have some experience and know how to behave in the world during the period of cultivation in the lower star region. As you are now, you don''t know that people are dangerous at all. Even if you bring you to the middle star region, I won''t be at ease."


    "You


    Tang Yi''s eyes can''t help reddening, white jade pointing to Su Han, looks very angry.


    "Even if I become an immortal and enter the medium star region, if you go to the upper star region, tell me, if I am in danger, how can you protect me? Can you go from the superior to the medium


    "No!"


    Su Han stares at Tang Yi and says, almost word for word, "I can''t go back from the superior star region, but if you really go to the medium star region, if it''s really dangerous and I''m not here, then it proves that..."


    "I''ve made a great contribution to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Tang Yi Jiao body a shock, all emotions, are condensed in the face.


    "That proves that I have made a great contribution to you."


    This sentence has been around her mind for a long time.


    "Well, you''re a pain in the neck!"


    After a long time, Tang Yi threw down such a few words, Jiao body with a gust of fragrance, passing by Su Han.


    Looking at her beautiful back, Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    If only it could go on like this


    Why didn''t he want Tang Yi to follow him into the middle star region?


    Why didn''t he want Tang Yi to be with him all the time, traveling all over the world and standing at the top?


    But Tang Yi''s cultivation does not allow him to make such a choice!


    At that moment, Su Han also thought about letting Tang Yi enter the Holy Son xumijie, practicing Kunpeng holy body, increasing longevity with blood crystal, and improving her martial arts cultivation.


    But Tang Yi, after all, is not a special physique, nor such a reborn person as Su Han.


    There is no other nature in the Xumi precepts of the son of God. You can only practice step by step with Spirit Crystal.


    With high qualification, what can we do without other opportunities?


    Such as yin-yang Dao Sheng, such as Taixu sect''s first reverence, such as those sub immortal super strong, which one, in his youth, was not a generation of Tianjiao, known as the evil generation?


    But how long did it take them to reach the peak of sub immortal level?


    100000 years? 200000 years?


    Even longer!


    The most important point is that even if Su Han really has the ability, in the past ten years, he has piled up Tang Yi''s accomplishments to the level of sub immortal level by using the saint son Xumi precepts.


    But Tang Yi, it is lack of experience!


    From Tang Yi was born, until now, only a few decades of time?


    For the sinister and cunning of human nature, Tang Yi knows too little. Compared with the cultivation, Su Han would rather give her an old monster''s mind.


    "Medium field, too big..."


    Silence for a long time, Su Han''s eyes, along the place where Tang Yi left.


    "At the moment, you are not suitable to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, so day by day.


    Su Han stayed in the Tang family all the time and was regarded as a guest of honor.


    The strongest force of the ancient moon star, the Lord of the mieshen sect, once took the family up and down, without missing anyone, and personally came to the Tang family a hundred miles away to make amends to Su Han.


    Su Han was not interested in fighting against them. In his position, it was no different whether he killed or not.


    The branches and leaves of the big willow have been scattered on the ground, and the whole branch needs to be surrounded by several people.


    Su Han sat on the stone bench with a bamboo book in his hand. He didn''t know what he was reading.


    Tang Yi passed by him with a curious glance and said, "there are no words on it. What are you looking at? The wordless book of heaven


    "There are no words on it."


    You have a smile


    Tang Yi was stunned and looked at the past again.


    Under the reflection of the sun, though a little fuzzy, the beautiful shadow can still be reflected from the smooth bamboo books.


    "Disgusting!"


    Tang Yi blushed and turned to run towards the square.


    Practice, day after day, year after year.


    This is a very boring thing, but for Tang Yi, the days of Su Han''s existence seem to be full of happiness every moment.


    However, with the approach of time, Tang Yi''s heart is more and more intense.


    She is no longer the child she was.


    She knew clearly that she was Tang Yi, not Liu Qingyao.


    More clearly know that they are living for Tang Yi!


    Su Han is like a mud pit, Tang Yi has been deeply trapped in it, she can not struggle out, also do not want to struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine years passed quickly.


    On this day, there was a buzz among the saints.


    There is a woman, elegant, as if not cannibalism between incense, out of which.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Feeling the breath from Ren Qinghuan, Su Han smiles.


    "Well."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded: "how long has it been in the past?"


    "Nine years for the outside world, 36000 years for the Holy Son xumaijie." Su Han Dao.


    "So long..."


    Ren Qinghuan murmured a word, did not say any more.


    Thirty six thousand years, one tenth of them, is in real practice.


    The remaining nine tenths, only for that day''s Epiphany!


    Like the original Yin and Yang Dao Sheng, he would not have broken through the fairyland and entered the medium star realm until now, if it had not been for the Duanming cliff of San Di mountain."There''s a year left."


    Su Han reaches out and embraces Ren Qinghuan into his arms.


    He opened his mouth and nibbled at Ren Qinghuan''s earlobe, which made the cold goddess tremble.


    It is useless in Su Han''s arms to refuse to meet the general struggle.


    "I gave you the betrothal you asked for."


    Su Han said in a soft voice, "tell me, what kind of wedding do you want?"


    "I..."


    Ren Qinghuan felt that the whole body was going to be soft, and the white face was like a ripe apple at the moment, which was extremely attractive.


    She, after all, is her.


    Even though Su Han''s strength was great, she still struggled out and bowed her head and said, "I don''t want the wedding yet. I still have one thing to do. I''ll talk about it after the wedding."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han showed his doubts: "I knew you had something to do. During this period of time when you closed up, I would help you to do it?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to do it." Ren Qinghuan glanced at Su Han.


    "I will do anything about you." Su said in a deep voice.


    "When will you say such love words? It seems that someone is not alone during my time in seclusion! " Ren Qinghuan crooned.


    "Did you learn to tease me?"


    Su Han pretends to be angry and fiercely comes to Ren Qinghuan and holds it up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ren Qinghuan was frightened and said in a low voice: "this is the Tang family. Be careful to be seen. You should put me down quickly."


    "No, I won''t let go of anything you say this time!"


    Su Han holding Ren Qinghuan, step by step, toward the room: "have you heard of overlord''s hard hook?"


    "You You hate it Ren Qinghuan couldn''t struggle, so he didn''t struggle.


    However, her heart, however, is nervous at the same time, and some hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was directly kicked open, and Su Han''s inner cultivation power surged, turning into a light curtain and isolating the whole room.


    "I''m afraid we''ll split up after entering the medium range. I don''t know when we want to see it again."


    Su Han puts Ren Qinghuan on the bed, and his figure is slightly bent down, which makes Ren Qinghuan''s face more red.


    "Don''t you say that when you introduce yourself to others in the future, you will certainly say that you are su Han''s wife, not the master of Tianshan pavilion?"


    "Tell me, then, how To be my wife? "


    Ren Qinghuan shortness of breath, watching the beautiful face, a little closer, but in the mind, it is no longer the idea of struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    ***Happy.


    In the early morning, it began to drizzle. I don''t know what season it is now, or deep summer or early autumn.


    For mortals, such weather is actually a little cold.


    When the wind blows, the branches and leaves of the big willow rustle.


    Stone tables and benches have been wet, and a white and beautiful face is reflected on the shimmering tabletop.


    She carried her hands on her back, and her feet kept trampling on the water stains on the ground, but she could not dirty her shoes.


    "I''m Tang Yi, but I''m still treated as Liu Qingyao?"


    "Hum, stinking Su Han, I will prove to you that I Tang Yi is no worse than Liu Qingyao!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the door opened, Su Han took a breath of fresh air.


    Ren Qinghuan has already left. No one knows what happened last night, except for the red color of Epiphyllum left on the bed sheet.


    On the eaves, there are raindrops falling down. Su Han reaches out his hand and gently catches it.


    "It''s not good to catch rain by hand, but what kind of bad is it?"


    Su Han whispered: "I said good, that''s good..."


    With no umbrella, Su Han walked in the growing rain, surrounded by an invisible light shield.


    Rain can''t soak him.


    Rare leisure time, rare quiet time.


    Standing in this day and earth time, looking up at the rain, as if the soul, have been sublimated.


    "Last year..."


    A sigh in the heart, Su Han''s mind, can not help but emerge from Tang Yi''s face.


    "I don''t have much fairyland, and most of them stay in the Phoenix sect. The elemental crystal can only practice magic."


    "In the last year, I''d better spend more time with her."


    Thinking of this, Su Han took back his thoughts and began to meditate.


    Soon, he found the place where Tang Yi was.


    Under the big willow.


    "What are you muttering about?" The voice of ridicule came from behind.


    Tang Yi was startled and turned around in a hurry. He said in a flustered way: "I I said you look good


    "Is it?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head, comes forward and holds Tang Yi''s hand.


    "In the last year, would you like to go with me to see what a magnificent world this inferior star region is?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yi nodded, the voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies: "but I still need to practice, you are deliberately trying to delay me to catch up with you?"


    Su Han chuckled bitterly, but he didn''t argue with him. Instead, he said, "this year, you don''t have to practice. I''ll take you on a tour to see the magnificence of the lower star regions, and feel the local customs of the lower class star regions, and let you know what is dangerous and vicious."


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qinghuan once told Su Han two things.


    First, she really doesn''t need a wedding for the time being.


    Perhaps it is because she knows that, in addition to her, there is a Tang Yi in the lower star regions at the moment.


    Ren Qinghuan''s intuition is very keen. She always thinks that Tang Yi, a woman who has only lived for several decades, is more important than anyone else in Su Han''s heart.


    At the moment, Su Han is forced to hold a wedding, and the latter is probably only perfunctory.


    But this is not su Han''s problem.


    Second, the time required for Ren Qinghuan to do is probably the last year or so when Su Han stayed.


    In addition, Ren Qinghuan has completely broken through the fairyland at the moment. In addition to Su Han, he is completely invincible in the lower star regions.


    Therefore, there is no need for Su han to worry about her.


    Since she doesn''t want to let herself know, then Su Han will not go to many explorations. After all, everyone has his own secret in his heart.


    The next morning, Su Han and Tang Yi left the Tang family.


    Silent, is Tang Yi''s parents do not know.


    Tang Yi can also fly, but she is a thousand miles behind Su Han''s. If she is allowed to travel around the lower star regions, let alone one year, it will be ten thousand years. I''m afraid it will not come to an end.


    First, they shuttled through the ancient moon star, which was very fast, but the time seemed to slow down.


    What he saw and heard made Tang Yi feel familiar and strange, excited and excited.


    Here, after all, is the place where she was born. It''s a mother star.


    So it took three days.


    Three days later, they walked out of the ancient moon star, and Su Han took her to shuttle between the major planets.


    Under this kind of tour, Tang Yi realized what is the real mortal world and what is the real friar world.


    More to see, under the spread of wings, there are thousands of feet of giant birds, stand up, like a hill general fierce beast.They have seen the killing between the spiritual realms, the struggle for fame and wealth between the spiritual realms, the sinister struggle between the virtual heaven realms, and the great power between the Shenhai realms.


    And these, for the present Tang Yi, are high-level figures.


    Su Han hid his accomplishments and restrained his breath, but he and Tang Yi, and those monks, seemed to be two monks. Even if they were close to the eyes, the latter did not notice.


    This time, just a tour, just between Su Han and Tang Yi, he didn''t want to be disturbed by anything.


    In half a year, they shuttled through most of the lower star regions.


    Until the seventh month, Su Han took Tang Yi and went to see the three stars that had been destroyed before, but now they are Fuxi star, Nuwa star and Shennong star!


    The three religions are still above the three stars.


    Such a huge planet, when viewed from afar, has an indescribable sense of mind shock.


    Tang Yi was completely shocked.


    She could not imagine how there could be such a terrible existence in this world.


    If we can control these stars, how powerful are the three religions?


    And


    In front of him, even the three religions are so afraid of the man in white, with what kind of power and means can he become a legend and have such an identity and status?


    Tang Yi will never forget that when Su handu was robbed, all the strong men of the three religions came to the scene.


    It''s a supreme honor for anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    From south to north.


    With Tang Yi, Su Han went to many places of nature, such as Sandi mountain, and told her how to enter these places by what means.


    He spent the last year with Tang Yi, and at the same time, he was also increasing her experience. He also paved the way for Tang Yi in the lower star regions in the future.


    What makes Su Han feel a little confused is that whenever he tells Tang Yi these things, Tang Yi is always restless, even deliberately avoiding.


    This kind of expression, by Su Han mistakenly thought, is reluctant to give up oneself, therefore will be such "Youyuan".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Nine months.


    With Tang Yi, Su Han went through the three religions, saw the nine schools, and skimmed over the 72 schools.


    Even though it is after the extraterritorial disaster, the division of forces in the lower star regions has not changed.


    The only change is the emergence of a phoenix sect.


    In the process, Su Han heard something.


    Lin Jian, one of the ten young masters, died miserably in the hands of evil men.


    No one knows who this villain is, and no one wants to know.


    It was the Qing emperor religion behind Lin Jian, who stopped looking for the murderer after his anger.


    Maybe, he is really damned!


    In the tenth month, a huge land was far away.


    "There, it''s hundreds of billions of land." Su Han pointed to the distance and spoke softly.


    Tang Yi had already seen that, her eyes were a little dull and murmured: "there Is that where you live? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    There is no planet, but this huge land is much bigger than the planet of the three religions.


    Four statues still exist.


    But today, these statues are no longer useful. They are just the most common ones.


    "You were not born when the demons were rampant."


    Su Han with Tang Yi, came to the statue, stretched out his hand, gently stroked.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t live in that era."


    "I wanted to live in that era."


    Tang Yi suddenly said, "I want to see how you lead the inferior star regions to exterminate extraterritorial demons, and finally, sit down in the name of" zunshang. "


    Su Han is silent.


    Although there are no statues to protect the land, there are Fenghuang sect''s own clan array.


    That light curtain has surrounded the whole land of hundreds of billions of land. If you look at the lower star regions at the moment, not to mention the sub immortal level, if there is no thing that Su Han personally gives to open the array, it is the immortal realm, which can not be forced to open!


    Here, thoroughly, has become the safest place in the lower star regions.


    The two passed the array without the slightest awareness of the disciples.


    In the outside, Tang Yi felt shocked, into the inside, Tang Yi''s expression, is indescribable.


    This is the top of the world in the lower star region, which is beyond all she has seen or even thought of before.


    Giant animals flying in the sky, spread thousands of miles of lake, I don''t know when it was opened up, and there are unknown number of spirit animals in it, no matter which head, Tang Yi has a feeling of palpitation.


    Countless disciples, as long as more than ten, will line up, full of solemnity and solemnity, in sharp contrast to the looseness of other sects.


    "I finally know why the Phoenix sect is so strong." At a certain moment, Tang Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, you don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head: "what you have seen is still too little. I can tell you that before exterminating the extraterritorial demons, the Phoenix sect has rules, but it has not reached this level."


    "I heard you have several wives?" Tang Yi looks at Su Han.


    Su Han''s step stops: "who do you listen to?"


    "You care about me!" Tang Yijiao snorted.


    Su Han couldn''t help but feel his nose awkwardly.


    He suddenly felt a little lucky that Liu Qingyao lost his memory


    In this case, the probability that Tang Yi can accept will be much higher. If there is no amnesia, Liu Qingyao''s character


    Su Han really dare not think about it.


    "Well, I don''t have the right to take care of things before you know me."


    Soon, Tang Yi seems to have forgotten this matter, continue to carry small hands, jumping toward the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The eleventh month passed, Tang Yi suddenly wanted to go home.


    Su Han asked the reason, the latter''s answer is: homesick.


    At the moment, Su Han has not had time to let the people of fenghuangzong know her.


    However, on second thought, Qin LAN and others have seen her. Before leaving, they should take good care of her.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t stop him from returning with the ancient moon star of Tang Dynasty.


    We didn''t use the transmission array, because the speed of the transmission was much lower than Su Han''s own speed at the moment.


    Only about ten days later, they crossed the whole lower star region and returned to the Tang family again.


    After returning, Tang Yi left Su Han and went to her parents.


    This makes Su Han sigh.


    It seems that the girl, after all, has not grown up


    Ten days before Su Han left, Ren Qinghuan also appeared in the Tang family.


    Su Han can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He is also worried that he can''t see this cold woman before he leaves.After a year''s absence, it was inevitable that there would be another storm. In the end, Ren Qinghuan was still sweating and begging for mercy, so Su Han stopped his hateful behavior.


    It has to be admitted that Su Han really realized what the desire to conquer is to let Ren Qinghuan such a woman beg for mercy


    ¡­¡­


    The day of departure.


    The sky is clear, the sun is shining, and the earth is warm.


    On the land of hundreds of billions of land, and even in the starry sky beyond the land of 100 billion, there are dense and dense figures gathered together.


    Looking around, it''s just like the sea waves, surging and magnificent.


    All of them stand in parallel with the land, only two of them stand in the void of great attention.


    Su Han, Ren Qinghuan!


    Ren Qinghuan can continue to stay in the lower star region for some more time, but she chooses to leave with Su Han.


    That''s why Ben hasn''t made a breakthrough and continues to wait here.


    "Click!"


    I do not know when, there is a huge roar suddenly spread.


    A huge crack, violently torn open, formed a black hole, like a vortex general, gradually spread.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    at this moment, I don''t know how many eyes look at the black hole.


    Soon, it was over the black hole and landed on the two figures.


    "It''s time to go..."


    Su Han looked at the ground and sighed in his heart.


    Just as in Longwu, he experienced once again the people and feelings, things and things in the lower star regions.


    Until now, to leave, really some reluctant.


    "Manage the Phoenix sect well. One day, you will also enter the medium star region." Su Han looks at Qin LAN.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lan''s eyes turned red, and he knelt down.


    "Patriarch, you have always said that monks do not kneel down, but worship their parents."


    "But today, I Phoenix family, worship you


    Hula -


    following Qin LAN, all the disciples of Fenghuang sect all knelt down at this moment.


    "When the Lord comes back, the Phoenix is still dazzling!"


    This scene makes everyone moved!


    It is the other disciples around, no matter what their cultivation and status, they all kneel down.


    "I wait Thank you


    PS: leave the lower star domain and enter the medium star domain!


    I believe that Nanshan, medium star region will be a more magnificent world, that is where the immortals are, the power is surging, blood boiling!!!


    However, to enter a new world, Nanshan needs to sort out the plot, so it may take two or more days. Please give me some time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Looking at the countless figures kneeling on the ground below, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces, listening to the many hisses and roars that have been echoing in my ears


    This place is like a valley, and the words "send you zunshang" are full of echoes.


    Even if it is fake, or true feelings, Su Han is still moving at this moment.


    "Gentlemen..."


    He took a deep breath and waved his big hand. At this moment, the endless figure was held by a soft force and stood up slowly.


    Countless people were shocked.


    The number of people here has exceeded one trillion. Although they do not kneel down with the power of cultivation, it is not easy to hold everyone up.


    "You call Su zunshang, but fundamentally speaking, Su is just like you, a first-class grass repair."


    Su Han continued to speak: "Su came from Longwu land. In the lower star regions, he had experienced life and death, and was extremely brilliant."


    "Monks respect themselves. They don''t kneel down and worship their parents."


    "In the past, Su once had resentment with you, and also received your favor. Until now, everything with the wind is no longer so important."


    "In the days after that, the Phoenix sect will strictly implement the orders issued by Su. Even if they are the first one in the lower star region, they will never be arrogant and domineering."


    "Heaven and earth do not change, the wind and cloud disperse, friends from all over the world."


    "When it''s time for Phoenix to help you, if you can help it out."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped talking.


    All the people except Fenghuang Zong, with bright eyes at the moment, yelled: "we, please follow the instructions!"


    "All right."


    Su Han smile, eyes in the crowd, gradually passing.


    He has swept the Phoenix sect, the three religions, the nine sects and the 72 sects, as well as other small forces and scattered cultivation.


    In the end, he looked more and more calm, but deep in his eyes, there was also a flash of loss.


    "Are you looking for her?"


    Beside, Ren Qinghuan''s voice came.


    Su Han showed a wry smile: "the girl''s character, or as a child, I make her unhappy, she even send me a journey are not willing."


    "Maybe."


    Ren Qinghuan pursed her lips and said ambiguously: "in fact, she cares about you, just like you care about her. You don''t want her to go to the middle star region to suffer from suffering. She doesn''t want to accompany you through every spring, summer, autumn and winter?"


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head and looked at Ren Qinghuan: "where did you go this year?"


    He wanted to ask several times, but he held back. This time, he didn''t hold back.


    "You''ll find out later." Ren Qinghuan avoids Su Han''s eyes.


    "You women, it''s a headache."


    Su Han pursed her lips, suddenly thousands, a embrace of Ren Qinghuan.


    He leaned over Ren Qinghuan''s ear and whispered: "others say that after a woman''s first absence, her body fragrance will disappear, but you still smell so good."


    Ren Qinghuan didn''t struggle. He also held Su Han''s back and said in a soft voice: "after entering the medium star region, we are likely to separate. You should protect yourself. In this way, you can protect me."


    "You too."


    Su Han opened his mouth and gently kissed Ren Qinghuan''s cheek.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the huge black hole, it is out of a violent sound.


    Both knew it was time to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Ren Qinghuan tightly held Su Han''s hand and revealed a farfetched smile: "at least, we left together."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Han laughed boldly and looked down again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, su Farewell


    "Whew!"


    After the words fell, Su Han and Ren Qinghuan no longer hesitated. Their feet lifted up and suddenly entered the black hole.


    In this moment, the eyes of all the people in Fenghuang sect are moist.


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    "Farewell to your honor


    Others, too, are bending down at this moment.


    If Su Han doesn''t let them kneel, they will not kneel again.


    The last sound, completely turned into a storm, even a hundred billion land, seems to be under the vibration, Sheng Sheng moved a point.


    "Send off the legend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lower star region, northwest.


    This is a very small planet with a diameter of only 10 million Li in the East, West, North and south. If it is not alone in the starry sky and can breed life, it can not be called "planet".


    At the moment, on one of the peaks of the planet, two figures are standing.One man and one woman.


    The woman looks young, beautiful to the extreme, the figure is no one, can be called the country.


    On the opposite side of it stood an old man.


    His head is full of white hair and his figure is rickety. He seems to have been hungry for ten thousand years, but he can''t be thin.


    "Come on, come on, he''s gone!"


    When the woman raises her eyes and looks into the distance, she seems to be able to see the black hole through the endless starry sky.


    "I''ll catch up with him!"


    "You must think clearly."


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "with your accomplishments in every realm, you are like mole ants in the lower star regions, not to mention the medium-sized star fields that are everywhere in fairyland."


    "Although I haven''t been there, I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run after all."


    "In the medium-sized star region, every step of the crisis, the strong will be angry, and the sky will be completely destroyed. Countless lives will be buried with them."


    "There is no reason to speak, and no one will treat you for no reason."


    "You are so beautiful, but you are not illusory. This appearance will inevitably attract the covet of many people. If there is a crisis, even if you want to save you, you will not have the ability."


    "I advise you, or for the time being..."


    "Can you stop talking?"


    The woman frowned slightly and interrupted directly: "I said, elder, he has already left. If you help me now, I may enter the same place with him."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    The old man shook his head. When he waved, a crystal appeared.


    "This is the only transmission crystal that I, as the Star Alliance''s top executive in the lower star regions, would not have wasted this crystal stone on you if it had not been for the kindness of Ren''s ancestors in those years."


    "You will be very glad for what you have done today." Women''s serious way.


    "Is it?"


    The old man laughed: "it''s really hard to imagine that there will be any environment to say such things to me."


    "At least, the Lord will repay you, won''t you?" Women''s road.


    "Reverence?"


    The old man''s eyes glared: "if you let him know that I sent you to the medium star region, it''s strange if you don''t kill me!"


    "He won''t know." The woman showed cunning.


    If Su Han were here, he would surely find that the old man was Mu Shenling''s grandfather who had helped the Fenghuang sect!


    And women


    Besides Tang Yi, who will it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Medium range, no planets.


    Here, it''s a piece of land.


    That''s right. The entire medium field is a huge land!


    The size of this land can not be described by language at all, because according to the statistics of the ancients, its area is comparable to the superposition of several lower star domains, or even larger!


    Once upon a time, the powerful people in Xiandi realm had a sudden idea that they should cross the whole medium star region with their own strength.


    It took three thousand years for the cultivation of Xiandi realm.


    Until the end of the day, the immortal kingdom had no longer set the time limit as a goal. He even forgot what he wanted to do.


    Time can always change one''s mind.


    And the wisdom and power of human beings are infinite.


    They created four kinds of transmission array of heaven and earth xuanhuang. The sky level transmission array is the strongest, and the Yellow level transmission array is the weakest.


    Yellow teleportation array: in a flash, it can transmit 50 million Li.


    Xuan level transmission array: in a flash, it can transmit 100 million Li.


    Ground level transmission array: it can transmit 500 million miles in a flash.


    Sky level transmission array: in a flash, it can transmit a billion miles!


    This speed is terrible.


    You know, the diameter of a billion miles is almost the same as a small star in the lower star region.


    However, if it is transmitted by the sky level transmission array, it takes only a moment to cross.


    Of course, such as this level of transmission array, the cost of fairy crystal is extremely expensive.


    Few people know how much immortal crystal can be consumed by a transmission of sky level transmission array, but if you want to use it


    At least a million fairies!


    It is impossible for ordinary fairyland to have such a quantity, because even the cultivation of fairyland, among the forces, there are only about 1000 immortal crystal salaries per year.


    To tell you the truth, a thousand fairy crystals are not enough for cultivation in this fairyland. How can they be saved and used for transmission?


    Therefore, in order to save Xianjing, most people go to other places on foot or ride fairy beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    The medium star region is different from the lower star region.


    There are two kinds of forces here.


    One is family, the other is dynasty.


    Family forces, except for those very few, inherited from the ancient times, were almost ignored by the dynasties.


    The dynasties here are not like those in the mortal world.


    Here, the dynasties are divided into five types -


    Ling Dynasty, Dynasty, imperial dynasty, Emperor Dynasty and holy dynasty!


    As you can tell from the name, the spirit Dynasty is the weakest and the holy Dynasty is the strongest.


    These dynasties, like those in the lower star regions, are not only one in number.


    Of course, in addition to the dynasties and families, there is also the biggest force, that is


    Loose repair!


    There is no doubt that no matter which star domain you are in, the number of free practitioners is definitely the largest.


    However, they are also the weakest.


    First of all, those who have the qualification of free repair, from a young age, will be selected by one dynasty, so as to join.


    Even if the dynasty did not choose them, they would try their best to squeeze in. After all, once they joined the dynasty, they would have the support of power and the cultivation of resources.


    Secondly, scattered repairs are all over the country. If the cohesion is weak, no one can unify them.


    The weak in free practice will not be taken seriously.


    And the strong, lonely peak proud, if not implicated, how can they take care of the lives of others?


    Medium star region, is a magnificent place.


    Here, there are immortal beasts with great strength, powerful ones who control the world, territory full of treasures, and


    All over the foot of the killing machine!


    Today, a man in white came here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    With a bright, Su Han''s figure, finally left the black hole.


    His feet, on the thick ground.


    Looking up, the black hole has already disappeared. There is a huge sun in the sky, occupying most of the void. It seems that as long as you reach out, you can easily grasp it.


    Although Su Han didn''t swallow it directly, he could feel refreshing just by taking a deep breath.


    This, after all, is a level higher than Reiki.


    However, compared with other places where Su Han had been in the previous life, the immortal spirit here is obviously much thinner.


    From this point, Su Han can see that his place is not a good place.


    When the mind is unfolded, it has suffered many restrictions. At most, it can only view a million miles, which is much weaker than before.


    Ren Qinghuan is not by his side.


    "Sure enough..."Su Han sighed in his heart. Even though he had already made psychological preparations, he could not help feeling lost and worried.


    "This is a new world. I hope she can live well." Su Han murmured.


    Worry is useless, so Su Han simply does not want to think too much, but look around the environment.


    According to the memory of the medium field in the previous life, it is clear that he did not come here.


    Su Han''s place is a huge green grass and green land. In the distance, there are giant trees in the sky, which are lush and luxuriant, full of spirituality.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a burst of buzz suddenly appeared, and Su Han''s mind was suddenly cut off at this moment.


    His brows wrinkled, and he could not help but think of something - cut nianshi!


    It is refined by some fairyland strongmen. It is specially aimed at gods. It is extremely useful for attacking and killing people.


    Obviously, someone used the stone to cut off his mind.


    Most of the people who use the stone are not so high in cultivation.


    Therefore, Su Han is not too worried.


    "Boom ~"


    sure enough, soon, there was a roar in the distance.


    He looked around, but saw dozens of people riding a pure white, hairy fairy beast with horns on its forehead.


    This is Banxian animal, white jade horn sheep.


    The so-called Banxian beast is beyond the level of spirit beast, but not up to the level of immortal beast.


    Their strength is comparable to human immortals.


    The speed of Baiyu horn sheep is very fast, and its body size is not small. Its height is about 10 meters, and its body length is tens of meters.


    Under the gallop, the dust rises all over the sky.


    Although his mind was cut off, Su Han could still see the accomplishments of these people.


    Among them, the middle-aged man who is the leader is the strongest, and his breath has reached the peak of the third level immortal realm. It seems that as long as he is given a chance, he can break through the fourth level immortal.


    Soon, these people came to Su Han.


    "Here is one?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a new comer to show my mind in our Wu family''s territory."


    "Just in time, with him, we can get together ten people to complete the task."


    Stop by Su Han''s side, all people''s eyes fall on Su Han''s body, that kind of unscrupulous look, let Su Han secretly frown.


    "What''s your name, boy?" The head of the middle-aged man opened his mouth, overlooking Su Han.


    Su Hancai just came to the medium star region. He didn''t want to cause trouble for the time being. He pursed his lips and replied, "Su Han."


    "Su Han? It''s a nice name


    The middle-aged man smiles and says, "my name is Wu Yu, the leader of the second brigade of Wu family in Tangshan town. You want to see you off if you have a chance to see you off?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "Nature?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    In this world, can there be a stranger, for nothing, to his own creation?


    Not to mention, it''s the crisis ridden medium star domain!


    In view of the cultivation of these people, Su Han is not afraid of anything. Moreover, Su Han has been to the medium star region and knows where there are strong people.


    In this way, as well as Wu Yu''s "Tangshan town", Su Han only needs to think about it at will, and then he can know that there are no big powers here.


    Therefore, he said with a smile: "dare to ask you, how lucky you want to give Su


    "Sir?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Boy, in terms of your accomplishments, Captain Wu should be called" master "instead of your excellency. Do you understand?"


    "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I don''t know if the appellation" Sir "is relative to the same level?"


    "Is it a boy from a certain family? It doesn''t look like that, but if it isn''t, it can be so loud? "


    After su Han''s words fell, many people immediately burst into laughter, and their eyes toward Su Han were full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, Su Han''s cultivation of sub immortal level was totally regarded as a mole ant in their eyes.


    "Whatever you want to call it."


    With a faint smile, Wu Yu pointed to the distance and said, "boy, there is the town of Tangshan where my Wu family is located. The fortune I want to give you is there. Dare you go?"


    "I want to know what nature is." Su Han Dao.


    "You will naturally know when you go. After all, wealth is in danger, isn''t it?" Wu Yu''s face sank slightly.


    Su Han pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "since you have such a mind, Su is not respectful."


    In this medium star region, Su Han has just arrived. There must be a place for him to stand firm.


    The Wu family is probably this place.


    "You know what you are!" Behind Wu Yu, someone looked cold and snorted.


    Su Han glanced at him. He was a man about thirty years old.


    Only this sentence, let Su Han know, that what exists in the Wu family, I''m afraid, is not some kind of fortune.


    "Go back and join those people." Wu Yu pointed to the people below the fairyland.


    Su Han nodded and stepped into the crowd.


    However, there is no surplus white jade horn sheep.


    "Since there is no surplus white jade horn sheep, then you can walk on foot. It''s not far from the Wu family." The man who snorted before said it again.


    He spoke with a sneer, even more so on the faces of the people around him.


    Su Han is still silent, no more words.


    If it is true to send nature, how can it be such an expression?


    He looked at the people below the fairyland. They were almost all young, with only two middle-aged men and an old man.


    These people''s faces are slightly excited. They seem to yearn for the so-called "nature".


    "Go


    With a big wave of Wu Yu''s hand, the white jade horn sheep immediately stepped forward.


    Su Han was just about to move on, but he heard a crisp voice coming from the side: "come to me, we two, ride a white jade horn sheep."


    Su Han was stunned and turned his head.


    But see a beautiful woman, riding a white jade horn sheep, slowly toward Su Han.


    Its face is expressionless, it can be said that some indifference, although it is kind, but some people can not accept.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han thought for a moment, but he didn''t think much. His figure leaped and fell on the white jade horn sheep.


    Women in front, Su Han in the back, look around people a burst of envy.


    "This guy is lucky."


    "If I had known this, I would have given him my white jade horn sheep."


    "It''s really enviable to have beautiful women with us before nature."


    "No matter what kind of beauty he is not, it''s still nature."


    "Yes, I didn''t think there was pie falling in the sky. I didn''t think it would happen to me."


    "It''s said that the Wu family has a great deterrent power over the three acres of land in Tangshan town. They are the first family. They are very strong. They should take out their fortune to attract customers."


    "Not necessarily. I''m afraid we are not qualified to be guest ministers of the Wu family because of our accomplishments."


    "What do you know? Although our accomplishments are still low at the moment, we are bound to become the pillars of the Wu family in the future. Is it better for the Wu family to have foresight? "


    ¡­¡­


    In his ear came a lot of voices, Su Han could not help shaking his head.


    In front of him, the woman was still expressionless and silent.


    The white jade horn sheep is very big. Su Han doesn''t get too close to the woman and keeps a little distance.As we move forward, the color of excitement on the faces around us becomes more and more intense.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, more than 99% of these people are natives of medium star regions.


    Otherwise, if you have a little experience, you can see the strong sarcasm on Wu''s face.


    Nature?


    It''s just a joke!


    "What do you think the Wu family will give us?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    The woman said, "I don''t know."


    "You are a native of this place, aren''t you?" Su Han asked again.


    The woman suddenly turned her head, and her beautiful white face was a little close to Su Han: "how do you know?"


    "Guess." Su Han smiles.


    "Don''t trust people easily here." The woman snorted and turned her head.


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    Is she reminding herself?


    Su Han felt this woman''s accomplishments. Just like before, they were just sub immortal.


    However, from the perspective of cultivation, this woman''s sub immortal level is one level higher than Su Han''s, which should belong to the middle sub immortal level of the original Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    "If you know it''s not nature, why do you have to come along? Are they persecuted by these men Su Han thought.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a special space.


    There are also heaven and earth, as well as sun and moon, but they are totally different from medium star regions.


    The sun in the medium star region is extremely huge, as if it were all over the land.


    But here, it is just like the land of Longwu, floating far above the void.


    What''s more, beside the sun, there is still a bright moon!


    The sky was half bright and half dark, and it was impossible to see whether it was day or night.


    If Su Han was here, he would have seen it at first sight. This is


    In the middle of the world!


    Even if it is placed in the medium star region, those who can create the middle world are the top groups.


    Their application of the law is almost perfect.


    And the boundary in the world is created by the law.


    The more rules are used, the more powerful the middle boundary will be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    The world in the world is also one side of the world.


    There is a huge mountain, seems to run through the world in the middle of the world, the peak, straight into the sky.


    There was a golden bridge over the white fog of the void.


    The bridge spans the middle of the world, without the end of East, West, North and south.


    At this moment, there is an old man, with a very fast speed, across the bridge, came to the peak.


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    His voice was a little short, and his eyes looked at a wooden house on the mountain. There was a faint sense of excitement in his eyes.


    "You are the seventh level immortal. What''s wrong with you?"


    The flat voice came out of the wooden house, as if with echo, spread throughout the middle of the world.


    "Emperor Zun, the people you are waiting for are coming!"


    The old man opened his mouth with no scruples about his manner. The excited color on his face was more intense.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the wooden house is shaking violently, and there are many waves rippling out from it, which finally turns into a huge face.


    "Coming?"


    The face was fixed on the old man.


    When the latter raises his head, the excitement on his face disappears, but turns into a thick and respectful color.


    After all, there are some peaks in front of you, but there are some peaks in the whole medium star region!!!


    "Here he is, here he is!"


    The old man even forgot to salute and said respectfully, "emperor, the star stone has moved, and the position is in the dayanling Dynasty. This person must have appeared in the dayanling dynasty!"


    "At last..."


    The face looked at the distance, the huge corner of the mouth, set off a smile that did not know what flavor.


    "If I remember correctly, the dayanling Dynasty should be a subsidiary of the Yunhai Dynasty, and the Yunhai Dynasty In the middle star regions, a few of them are directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial dynasty. "


    "Yes."


    The old man pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "the Yunhai Dynasty belongs to the other side of the Empire."


    "It''s not the place where this son appears..."


    His face sighed again.


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed, there was a very cold temperature, swept the boundary, so that the old man was shocked.


    "But as long as the people that Ben Di valued existed in the middle star region, they were the ends of the earth, and I must find them!"


    "The emperor respected his arrogance!" The old man gave a timely compliment.


    "You old man, you flatter."


    After glancing at him, he said: "eight thousand years ago, the emperor calculated that there would be a star in the middle star region. At that time, I thought that this person was born directly in the middle star region, but I never thought that he came from the lower star region. From this, we can see that this person is not ordinary."


    "Emperor Zun, there is this man. I believe that in the battle of emperor and son 5000 years later, we will certainly remain on the list!" The old man clenched his fist.


    Especially when it comes to the words "the battle of the emperor", his eyes are a little red.


    "The battle of emperor and son..."


    The face also murmured, "over the years, many emperors have come into the world, but I, the star emperor, have been constantly failing and have been divided into different areas. Until now, except for the Imperial City, almost all other territories have been partitioned, and we can only shrink in the middle of this world!"


    "Emperor Zun!"


    With a bang, the old man knelt on the bridge: "emperor, don''t be discouraged. The people you are waiting for have already appeared. All the things that Tianxing emperor has suffered before will be returned to you!"


    "Hope..."


    His face sighed, and suddenly shrank and turned into a ripple. He returned to the cabin.


    "If the order goes on, you are directly responsible for this matter. No matter what the cost, you should find this person safely."


    "Yes The old man answered.


    "And..."


    The voice came out again: "this son is in the territory of the other side of the Empire, this trip must not be found by the other side of the emperor Dynasty, about the emperor, only you and I, as well as the person who found know, as for how to do, you should understand."


    "My subordinates will live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    The old man''s face showed firmness, and after the words fell, he slowly retreated.


    "Emperor Tianxing..."


    "Did you finally show up?"


    "You can''t live up to your hope in the end


    After the old man left, the voice of the face came out again.


    If the old man is still here, you can hear some flavor from the tone.


    It was


    Lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    White jade horn sheep as a Banxian beast, but the Wu people did not let them advance at a very fast speed.


    It seems that they are still looking for people like Su Han who have not reached the fairyland.Su Han has always been suspicious of this.


    It''s not that they suspect the things of nature, but suspicions. Why are they looking for people who have not reached the fairyland?


    However, the Wu family members did not avoid taboo. From what they said, Su Han could hear something. It seems that the more people found the spiritual realm, such as Wu Yu and others, the more rewards they would get.


    Therefore, after about half a day''s journey, the town of Tangshan, where the Wu family lived, was just in sight.


    "Is this where the Wu family lies?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s good to be honest and honest. How come there are so many problems?" The 30-year-old man glared at Su Han.


    Su Han smiles: "I''m sorry, I don''t care about nature."


    "Nature?"


    The man picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, it''s your fate. Nobody can take it away, but it depends on how you behave."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Su Han nodded.


    The man did not open his mouth again, but his mouth squirmed and said a few words without sound.


    Su Han can see clearly that the four words are A bunch of idiots!


    "Our trip is not to enter the Wu family directly, but to a arena in the back mountain of the Wu family." Wu Yu Tao.


    "Arena?"


    Su Han frowned: "what to do in the arena?"


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    The 30-year-old man seemed to be extremely unhappy with Su Han. He immediately said, "shut up your mouth. You can do what the captain says."


    "Whew!"


    Wu Yu waved, and a light floated in front of Su Han: "do you know this thing?"


    Su Han glanced at the light, which was a piece of fairy crystal.


    The reason why we say "one piece" instead of "one piece" is that there are only half of them!


    When people around Su Han saw this half fairy crystal, there was a burst of light in their eyes.


    Only the woman did not seem to care at all and didn''t even look at it.


    "This is your reward, and there will be more after that." Wu Yu spoke lightly, and his tone was full of pride.


    Obviously, the spiritual realm''s desire for Xianjing makes him a third-order immortal full of vanity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Fairyland is a kind of thing that has a great attraction to the spirit world.


    After all, such cultivation as Su Han and others, close to Lingjing, can hardly be improved any more. In this case, Xianjing has a fatal attraction to them.


    And from the look of these people, we can see that they do not have much influence and background. Otherwise, as long as they have a little support, they will not covet and covet half of the fairy crystal.


    In contrast, Su Han felt that the woman who rode a white jade horn sheep with him was somewhat extraordinary.


    Her look has always been a little cold, especially when she saw this half fairy crystal.


    In other words, when Wu Yu gave Su Hanxian Jing, the arrogant color made the woman even colder!


    "Gentlemen."


    About an hour later, a huge open space appeared in the sight of the public.


    All around the open space were trees and bushes, which seemed to have never been lacking in any star field.


    Su Han and others, through the jungle, saw nearly 10000 people.


    They were surrounded by the open space, surrounded by a circle.


    The look on his face was full of expectation and excitement, and there was still some uneasiness.


    Chairs were sitting under them, and occasionally some maids, carrying trays one by one, shuttled through the crowd.


    It seems to be some rare fruits, delicious food and wine.


    Of course, the most popular concern is not these, but


    The vast open space!


    This open space, also in a circular shape, is surrounded by light curtains to block up.


    At this moment, in this open space, hundreds of people are running away.


    Their faces were full of fear, their mouths roared, and they were filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    Ten young men in the same clothes as Wu Yu and others made them flee.


    Obviously, they are all from the Wu family.


    They rode on top of a white jade horn sheep, each holding a long bow, on which flickered the light of the first-class fairy ware.


    In the twinkling white jade horn sheep, the arrow shot from the long bow, shooting at the hundreds of fleeing people.


    There were some corpses on the ground. Su Han glanced at them. There were about 300 people.


    "Whew!"


    There was an arrow passing by, which hit an old man''s chest. The huge force with his figure directly impacted the distance of hundreds of meters.


    When it landed, there was no sound.


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the 11th person is here. Ten fairy crystals have been obtained. I have finally returned to my original position!"


    "Then kill, you kill one more person, I can earn ten more fairy crystal!"


    "If you can kill 50 people, I will give you ten, no, twenty fairies!"


    When the old man was shot, many figures around the open space immediately yelled out, looking extremely excited.


    They had no pity at all for the death of the old man, or even just looked at it.


    And this is to determine whether the old man is dead or not.


    "Wu family, you such cruel and inhuman behavior, will certainly be punished by the way of heaven!"


    "You cheated me to come here and said that we were given by nature. In the end, you would not be able to die easily, you would be sure to die!"


    "Wu son of a bitch, I will die, and I will turn into a fierce ghost. I will curse you and never be reincarnated!"


    Compared with the outside, the sound inside the open space is extremely harsh.


    Their hoarse tone is like those who have been punished in the nine levels of hell.


    These words, anyone can hear clearly, but no one cares.


    To the people outside, in this open space, except for the ten children of the Wu family, the others are just dolls.


    If they want to, they can even spend five fairy crystals to name the names of the people who want to die.


    If that''s the case, the ten children of the Wu family will fight for the five immortals and shoot the people they named.


    After all, it''s also fun for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Looking at this cruel and bloody scene, all the people around Su Han, including the woman, were stunned.


    Except for the Wu family, of course.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go


    Wu Yu turned his head. The gentle expression on his face before disappeared at the moment and changed into a ferocious smile.


    "They, they..."


    In the crowd, the only old man spoke.


    His eyes were filled with fear and his fingers trembled as he looked at the old man who had just been shot.When the mind comes out, they all feel clear.


    In the open space, except for the ten children of Wu family, all the others are spiritual realms!


    These spiritual realms include sub immortal level, heaven emperor realm, Dao Zun realm and body state!


    Even, the weakest one is just a product of the sea of gods!


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that these people, like themselves and others, have been cheated here by the so-called "creation"!


    "This is the nature in your mouth?!!"


    Beside the old man, a middle-aged man suddenly roared.


    When the words fell, the palm of his hand patted the white jade horn sheep, intending to escape.


    However, the white jade horn sheep was a little lazy standing there, ignoring the middle-aged man''s orders.


    "Damn it!"


    The man bit his teeth and immediately jumped off the white jade horn sheep, and his figure rushed into the distance.


    It seems that the 30-year-old man of the Wu family, however, at this moment, with a big wave of his hand and the roar of the fairyland, the middle-aged man, like a mole ant, is caught back.


    "If you take my fairy crystal from Wu family, how can you go if you say you can go?" The man said with a sneer.


    "No, I don''t want Xianjing!"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed: "I will return Xianjing to you, I will give you all my goods, please, please, please forgive me!"


    "If you say I''ll spare you, we''ll give you a break?"


    The man snorted coldly: "it took about ten days to get together all of you fools. If you just let you go like this, who will help us bear the punishment given by the family?"


    Hearing this, the rest of us turned pale.


    They want to escape, but there is a fairyland pressure, lock them dead, let alone escape, even if it is to move, are extremely difficult.


    "Asshole


    Su Han in front of the woman, silver teeth clenched, beautiful eyes are full of anger.


    In a low voice, she said the two words that only she and Su Han could hear.


    That delicate body is slightly trembling, there is a chance of killing, gradually diffuse from her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    "When we met before, you told me not to trust anyone."


    Su Han looked at the woman''s back, sighed and whispered, "since you know you don''t trust others, why do you follow them here for half a fairy crystal?"


    "What do you know?"


    The woman looked back at Su Han and immediately said to herself, "I''ve heard of this inhuman behavior of the Wu family, but it''s just that the upper authorities have always kept one eye open and one eye closed. Obviously, she has accepted the benefits of the Wu family. This is under the jurisdiction of my father. With the opportunity of this experience, I come to see if it is so!"


    "I didn''t expect that in broad daylight, the Wu family would be so cruel and vicious, which is even more hateful than the rumor among them!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He had conjectured before that, judging from the woman''s temperament, she should be a person of status.


    It turns out that it is!


    "Are there many strong people in the Wu family?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "The strong?"


    The woman seemed to have some disdain and snorted coldly, "what strong man can exist in such a remote place as Tangshan town? The reason why the Wu family dare to be so rampant is that they have produced a vice captain of the royal guard group! "


    "What''s more, the Wu family can also be a man. The benefits they gave and the vice captain''s suppression of the Wu family''s affairs have made many people who want to reach out to this matter take back their hands again!"


    "So..." Su Han murmured.


    The royal guard group, which is directly subordinate to the Royal Army, has many strong people in it.


    Although the Wu family is only one of the numerous vice captains of the royal guard group, the reputation of the "Royal Guard group" is enough to suppress this small matter of the Wu family.


    "Excuse me, which dynasty is this?" Su Han said again.


    "Dayan LingChao!" Women''s road.


    In the middle of Su Ling''s mind, he didn''t know whether he was searching for chaodai.


    "You''re not a native of the medium range?" The woman turned her head and looked at Su Han.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head, but did not hide: "when we met, Su just flew up from the lower star region."


    "Well?"


    The woman immediately frowned: "those who have been able to get here step by step from the lower star region should have lived for at least tens of thousands of years. With your experience, how can you believe Wu Yu and others so credulously?"


    "It''s hard to say." Su Han sipped her lips.


    Credulity?


    Su Han is not so stupid as that!


    Just half a spirit crystal, you want to put him in the routine?


    It''s impossible!


    When they were in Sandi mountain, Su Han and others got 77 trillion yuan of elemental crystal. If you put it in the medium star region, you can exchange one million yuan of immortal crystal!


    Even though Su Han gave many magicians to the Phoenix sect, before he left, he also left some of them in the Phoenix sect, but he still had at least 50 trillion in his hands!


    This number is enough to make him a hero anywhere in the medium range.


    The half Spirit Crystal that the Wu family took out is a fart?


    "The dayanling Dynasty was subordinate to the Yunhai Dynasty, which you should know?" The woman spoke again.


    "I don''t know." Su Han still shook his head.


    "Even Yunhai Dynasty doesn''t know?"


    The woman looked at Su Han in disbelief: "Yunhai Dynasty, but there are very few in the whole medium-sized star region. Several dynasties directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial dynasty have almost the same status as the imperial dynasty. They are very famous in the medium-sized star territory. Don''t you know?"


    "How can I know these things when I am in the lower universe?" Su Han had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Even in the lower star regions, we should have heard about it. After all, the birth of such a dynasty is really prestigious." Women''s road.


    "When did the Yunhai Dynasty appear?" Su Han asked.


    "100000 years ago."


    "No wonder..." Su Han can''t help murmuring in his heart.


    One hundred thousand years ago, he had become the demon Dragon Emperor, commanding the entire galaxy.


    Let alone a cloud sea Dynasty, is the emergence of the imperial dynasty, will not disturb Su Han.


    After he was reborn, he heard very little about things in the middle star region. It''s no surprise that he didn''t know the cloud sea Dynasty.


    "You are a rising man. I don''t know how to blame you. But you should remember that the Yunhai Dynasty, which is under the jurisdiction of the other dynasty, should not offend the people of the Yunhai Dynasty as far as possible."


    After the woman finished, she added: "of course, you have to survive today."


    "The other side of the Empire?" Su Han said to himself.The other side Dynasty existed when Su Han entered the middle star region in the last generation. It is one of the most powerful imperial dynasties in the middle star region, which can be called the peak.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly struck.


    Su Han recollects his thoughts and suddenly looks up. He sees an unreal palm, which is shooting towards him.


    The owner of this palm is the man of about 30 years old in the Wu family.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t pay attention to me?"


    At the time of shooting, the man opened his mouth even more.


    Obviously, when Su Han communicated with the woman, he said something, but Su Han didn''t hear it, so he mistook him as


    It''s not putting yourself in the eye.


    "Dare you


    Seeing the palm coming, Su''s eyes flashed with cold light, and suddenly opened his mouth to drink.


    "What dare you to kill a mole ant in your spiritual realm?" The man''s eyes were even worse.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Su Han was about to make a move, Wu Yu suddenly frowned and said, "Wu Zhe, he can make up the number of people for this mission. If you kill him, will you compensate for the loss?"


    After hearing this, Wu zhe did not continue to attack Su Han.


    But he stares at Su Han and hums coldly: "damn things, I can guarantee that you will never die as happily as others do."


    "So your name is Wu zhe?"


    Su Han is also staring at each other, after a long time, this slowly said: "I also promise you, you can''t live today!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Zhe''s face was very cold.


    The rest of the Wu family were also stunned.


    They have an urge to laugh!


    Just a spiritual realm, actually threatened to kill Wu zhe? Killed a second-class fairy?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person. It seems that I am not wrong. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Laugh around, so that Su Han look, and a bit gloomy.


    "You shouldn''t have said that."


    On the white jade horn sheep, the woman shook her head gently: "there is still room for turning before. If you open your mouth like this, you will surely die."


    "The result is unknown." Su Han''s tone is cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Obviously, this huge blank space is the "arena" in Wu Yu''s mouth.


    While Su Han and others were talking, dozens of people died in the arena.


    There were about 1000 people in total. When Su Han and others arrived, there were many corpses on the ground. Until now, less than half of the people who were regarded as animals to tease and kill spirits were left.


    There are still countless cheers outside the stadium, and those who watch are constantly betting. It seems that they are excited by strong liquor.


    Compared with them, such as Su Han and other people who have just been brought, they all look gloomy and angry.


    Wu Yu, here, is just a team.


    The Wu family, as a badge of Tangshan town to cultivate in fairyland, these spiritual monks want to drag it down, but they can''t do it.


    The badge on Su Han''s chest is No. 23.


    And the badge of the last one is 1064.


    In other words, there are 1064 spiritual monks in total.


    "Start betting!"


    The old man was still standing in the middle of the arena.


    Before, in Su Han''s mind scanning, it was his highest cultivation, the sixth level immortal realm!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After the old man''s voice dropped, there was immediately a line of gods, fell on Su Han and others.


    The feeling as if the clothes were seen through made these people pale, purple lips and scared to the extreme.


    If you want to see who among these people can persist to the end, it is undoubtedly necessary to use cultivation as the basis.


    The higher their accomplishments are, the more likely they are to persist.


    "I bet No. 1 ten Xianjing, bet that he will persist for more than an hour, nothing else, because of this number, I like, ha ha ha!"


    "I bet No.18 and 30 Xianjing, after all, this number can let me send it!"


    "No. 11, twenty fairies, I bet he will stick to it for two hours!"


    "No. 19, fifty fairies, hold on to the end!"


    The odds are different for how long you stick to it.


    Therefore, when these people shout out who to vote against, they also shout out, gambling how long they insist.


    "I''ll bet No. 23!"


    At this moment, there is a voice, attracted Su Han''s eyes.


    This is the first person to bet on Su Han.


    But among the crowd, a middle-aged man with a blue mark on his face was staring at Su Han.


    Obviously, it was from his mouth.


    "I give a hundred crystal, bet No.23, can hold on to the end!" The middle-aged man continued.


    "Well?"


    "Is the master Li so confident?"


    "His accomplishments are just inferior sub immortal level, and he has not even reached the peak of the spiritual realm. I''m afraid the 100 spirit crystals of the leader of the Li family are going to be washed away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "Although this son''s cultivation is still low and can''t compare with other people, he looks extremely calm and does not panic. I think it should be some means. Therefore, I bet on him."


    The leader of the Li family was talking to others, but he was staring at Su Han.


    Until the end, he said: "boy, I hope you don''t let me down, after all, everyone who let me down, the end is extremely miserable."


    "No


    Su Han suddenly laughed, also staring at the middle-aged man, immediately said: "I will not let you down, because I will..."


    "Let you die


    Hearing this, the Li family leader''s smile, which had already spread, suddenly solidified.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    A cold chill, mixed with the cultivation of the fifth level immortal realm, broke out suddenly.


    The people around him looked at Su Han strangely. Obviously, it was hard to believe that a lower level sub immortal spiritual monk would dare to threaten the existence of a fifth level immortal!


    "Who brought this man back?" Li''s voice is a little low.


    "Younger generation." Wu Yu spoke, but he was not afraid.


    "I''ll give you ten Xianjing. If he can hold on to the end and sell him to my Li family as a slave, how about that?" Li family master Sen Leng Dao.


    As soon as this word was said, people around him looked at Su Han''s eyes and immediately showed pity.


    If it really became the efforts of the Li family, Su Han would be tortured to death!


    "It''s not impossible to sell them to the Li family, but ten fairy crystals..." Wu Yu hesitated.


    "Thirty, the most!"


    Li''s main road: "just a low-grade sub immortal level, I''m afraid they''re not worth 30 immortal crystals!"


    Wu Yu took a look at the old man standing in the middle of the arena. After the latter nodded, he said with a smile: "since the leader of the Li family attaches so much importance to this person, it is not impossible to sell it to the Li family."


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the Li family snorted coldly and immediately looked at Su Han: "you''d better stick to it until the end, otherwise, it''s a pity that you can''t see the master''s means!"


    "I''ll wait." Su Han raised his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, all the bets were over.


    There are not many people who bet on Su Han.


    But it was the woman whose number was 26, and many people had put the Spirit Crystal on her.


    And this kind of situation, did not let her feel proud, but let her face that kind of indifference, more rich a bit.


    I''m afraid no one will be happy about the cruel slaughter of people as animals.


    "Now that you have made your bets, then Start


    The old man looked back at Su Han and others, his eyes twinkled, as if he were looking at a group of corpses who could make money for themselves.


    "Whew!"


    After his voice fell, his figure shot out directly and left the arena.


    After him, the white jade horn sheep trampled on the ground and replaced with ten Wu family''s children. They took bows and arrows and entered the arena.


    These people''s accomplishments are all the same. The first level immortal realm is obviously for the sake of fairness.


    With silver gray helmets and silver white armor, they looked extremely powerful.


    Of course, these armor and helmets are ordinary, not immortal objects.


    After entering the stadium, a man in the middle waved his bow and arrow, as if he were moving his muscles and bones.


    He said lazily: "fools, next, it''s time for you to escape. Now I''ll give you a chance to find a place where you can live best. Otherwise, you will die faster than others."


    Hearing this, in addition to Su Han and the woman, the others were shocked and showed strong fear.


    Then, as expected, they accepted the opportunity. They scattered and rushed to the place where they thought they could live best.


    However, the arena is so large that it can be swept to the end at a glance. Where can they go?


    It''s just some fearless struggle.


    Seeing that Su Han and the woman''s lines did not move, they immediately attracted the attention of the ten Wu family''s children.


    "Why, you two are not going to struggle? Or do you think you have the strength to resist US? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter came from Wu''s family.


    The next moment, without waiting for Su Han and the woman to open their mouth, the man in the middle said, "I''m Wu Qing, I''m still very fond of fragrance and jade. Such a beautiful woman, it''s not impossible to make a fuss about it. In this case, I''ll take this man''s life first. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, his arrow was on the bow string, and


    Direct to Su Han!


    The people around nodded, obviously did not intend to compete with Wu Qing for Su Han''s head.


    "Come on, kneel at my feet, I will give you an hour of survival time, this is your last hour!" Wu Qing stares at Su Han, and his words are full of banter.Su Han did not move, and he was silent all the time, but his face became colder and colder.


    He didn''t intend to cause trouble when he was a new comer, but the trouble has already come to him. Can he still wait to die?


    "You didn''t hear me?"


    Seeing Su Han ignore himself, Wu Qing''s tone suddenly becomes cold.


    But even so, Su Han still did not pay attention to him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wu Qing snorted coldly and pulled the bow string fiercely.


    The next moment --


    "whew


    The finger loosened and the bowstring flicked. The arrow on it, with the cultivation of Wu Qing''s immortal, shot directly at Su Han.


    There is no doubt that Su Han is the first target of this group of spiritual monks!


    Therefore, all people''s eyes are on Su Han.


    "Damn it!"


    In the crowd, seeing that the arrow was about to hit Su Han, the Li family leader couldn''t help but clap the chair angrily.


    That''s a hundred fairy crystal. It''s going to be lost like this.


    However, in the arrow to Su Han in front of that moment!


    Su Han''s original slightly low head, at this moment suddenly raised.


    Even in this moment, his nine primates fused, and his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation superimposed, and his breath increased dramatically!


    The right hand fiercely raises, will that already came in front of the arrow, one grasps!


    "Well?"


    Wu Qing was stunned.


    Outside, Wu Yu, Li''s master, and the old man of the six level immortal world were all slightly shocked.


    They can feel that Wu Qing does not hide his fighting power, which will break the rules of the game.


    In other words


    Su Han, a low-grade sub immortal class, actually grabbed a first-class immortal realm and shot an arrow with all his strength?


    Not only they, but also the woman beside Su Han, are a little bit stunned.


    She thought that Su Han was dying.


    "Asshole!"


    After the reaction, Wu Qing felt that his face was losing and he could not help but curse: "damn things, how dare you hide your strength in front of me Wu Qing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    "Hidden strength?"


    Su Han''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "there is only one reason for all the so-called hidden strength, that is Your accomplishments are too low! "


    "Whew!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han steps on the ground and his figure rushes out.


    Its speed is too fast to surpass the previous arrows.


    However, he did not directly attack Wu Qing, but came to the void. Under the gaze of countless people, he fiercely threw the arrow at Wu Qing and threw it back!


    "I can catch your arrows."


    Su Han light way: "let me see, I throw the arrow, can you catch it?"


    "Whew!"


    There is breaking news, Wu Qing originally wanted to say something, but the arrow has come in front of him, and he even has no time to speak!


    However, Wu Qing had no choice but to start his own cultivation and quickly formed a protective shield outside his body.


    At the same time, the shield appeared --


    "bang


    When the arrow came, its tip hit Wu Qing''s shield.


    The latter body a shock, eyes suddenly stare big!


    But the shield, under the impact of the arrow, did not even hold on for one thousandth of an instant.


    It''s like a piece of tissue paper. When the arrow comes, the shield breaks.


    Then, the black arrow penetrated Wu''s silver armor and his chest, with a touch of blood and


    Yuan Shen!


    "Ah


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of Wu Qing Yuan Shen.


    His body fell directly from the white jade horn sheep, while his original God, in the midst of screaming, fell down with the arrow and was nailed to the ground.


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Damn it, this bastard is not sub immortal at all


    After seeing this scene, the people outside stood up from their chairs with a loud voice.


    They feel clearly that Su Han is the cultivation of inferior sub immortal level.


    Can a inferior sub immortal level, how can so easily, ravage a first-class immortal?


    The gap between fairyland and fairyland is a world of difference!!!


    The only explanation is that Su Han is not sub immortal, but fairyland!


    But if it is fairyland, how can they not see it?


    "You want to see how long I can hold out in this arena, but I also want to see how long you can hold on to this arrow!" Su Han glanced at Wu Qing.


    The latter only left the yuan God, and was pierced by arrows, nailed to the ground, internal cultivation is constantly losing.


    In spite of his struggle, it didn''t help at all.


    "Damn you


    Wu Qing stares at Su Han and roars with all his strength: "this is my Wu family''s territory. You dare to fight against me. My Wu family will definitely let you not survive or die!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    Su Han sneered: "it''s not just you, it''s not just the Wu family. Everyone here is here to watch the fun, even the people who bet, Su will kill them one by one."


    This is why Su Han didn''t let Tang Yi come.


    Such as Su Han, who had just soared to the middle star region, encountered such a tragic event.


    That is to say, Su Han''s cultivation is enough, and then he is not afraid.


    What would happen if Tang Yi''s accomplishments were changed?


    Su Han is even a little lucky, not a moment of soft hearted, with Tang Yi came.


    "Kill this man!"


    Outside, after hearing Su Han''s words, the old man of the Wu family immediately waved his hand and said, "insult my Wu family''s dignity and destroy his body. I want him to know what is the cruel punishment of Yuan Shen!"


    Hearing this, the remaining nine children of the Wu family in the arena immediately started to kill.


    They started their cultivation, and the arrows were attached to the bowstring. Without a word, Qi Qi shot at Su Han.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of breaking wind resounded in the arena. Those who insisted on carrying the power of the first-order immortal realm wanted to penetrate Su Han.


    "Wow


    However, Su Han had the power of cultivation, forming a protective shield like that of Wu Qing before.


    He didn''t move at all, and he didn''t want to dodge. It seemed that he was not afraid of those arrows.


    When the palm of his hand was waving, an invisible force surged out, and the nine arrows aimed at Su Han stopped rushing forward.


    In the next moment, Su Han waved his big hand!


    "Whew, whew..."


    All the nine arrows that had rushed to Su Han turned around and rushed towards the nine Wu family members.The face of the latter, hidden under the helmet, has changed at this moment.


    The yuan God of Wu Qing is still nailed to the ground. How dare they be careless when they have the same accomplishments as Wu Qing?


    But what they didn''t expect is that this time the speed of the arrow is faster than before, and they, like Wu Qing, have no time to use the shield!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Many dull noises fall into the ears of other spiritual monks, which is the sound of nature.


    And for people outside the stadium, this kind of sound is not pleasant to hear.


    No, not bad, but


    Hard to hear the extreme!!!


    Because when the voice came out, all of the nine Wu family members were pierced with arrows. Like Wu Qing, their bodies fell and their gods fell to the ground.


    However, they were not as lucky as Wu Qing, because Su Han had already made a thorough move.


    When the arrows were flying, the spirits of the nine people''s shrieking screams gradually dissipated.


    When the arrows completely fell on the ground, there was only a vibration and hum of the arrows, but their spirits were no longer seen.


    On one side, the yuan God of Wu Qing, looking at the nine quivering arrows, has been completely shocked!


    Only himself, can also be attributed to, because he was careless, did not have time to defend, just will be hit by Su Han.


    But this time, nine people were killed by Su Han!


    What is the concept?


    "No, no..."


    Wu Qing shook his head crazily. If it was not only an illusory spirit, he would be able to see the gradually pale look on his face.


    The whole venue, at this moment, fell into silence.


    The next moment, the old man''s angry roar spread all around.


    "Where is the Wu family guard? If you don''t hurry up, kill this person! "


    "Whew, whew..."


    Nearly a hundred figures rushed out of the crowd.


    They have all kinds of weapons, more than 90% of them have not reached the level of immortal utensils, or even sub immortal weapons. At most, they can only reach the level of imperial weapons.


    Although it is fairyland, there is no more spirit crystal to refine or buy fairy ware for the lowest fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Su Han instantly killed nine people, causing a brief flurry.


    However, after the Wu family guards showed up, the panic was immediately suppressed.


    This is not a strange thing. It has happened in the past, but not so many of Wu''s children died.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Nearly 100 Wu family guards entered the field and attacked Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han is going to kill completely.


    "Boom


    The breath of heaven rises from Su Han.


    Clearly, the fusion of the nine cardinals and the superposition of the two cultivation levels are enough to solve these problems.


    But at this moment, he was still the fourth Qing Dynasty.


    That fierce and turbulent breath, like a vast river in general, compared with the previous low-key, completely different.


    Su Han next to the woman, has been completely shocked!


    She never thought that the man who had moved his pity would be so strong.


    Never thought of


    A inferior sub immortal level, will have this kind of horrible breath!!!


    "As many as the Wu family come, I will kill as many as Su Han!"


    Su Han''s hair was scattered and swaying with the wind, and the strange smell bloomed again.


    "After slaughtering these people, I''ll go again. I''ll kill you all over the Wu family!"


    It''s not that Su Han is cruel. It''s the Wu family. It''s too inhuman!


    "Whew!"


    His figure rushed out, forming a shadow behind him.


    And those attacks of the Wu family''s guard team fell on this shadow.


    Compared with the ten children of the Wu family before, these people of the Wu family escort team are obviously stronger.


    Among them, the strongest are people, like Wu Yu''s three-level immortals, while others have one or two levels, but the first level is in the minority and the second level is the most.


    Of course, for Su Han, whether it''s the first, second, or third order, it''s just a mole ant.


    If he wants, even if the seventh level immortal comes, he can kill him instantly!


    "Bang!"


    Palm out, not illusory, but hard to penetrate the body of a Wu family guard, immediately fierce pull!


    This drag, blood dripping!


    There is a heart still beating, there is a spirit, attached to the heart above, Su han to mercilessly grasp.


    "No, don''t..."


    This man''s face is twisted, and he can''t be frightened. He wants to ask Su Han not to kill him.


    "You know fear, too?"


    Su Han looks cold and pinches fiercely.


    Just listen to a bang, whether it is the heart or the spirit, at this moment, directly burst!


    "Asshole!"


    "Dare you


    Seeing that Su Han killed this man, the other Wu family guards were furious and drank violently.


    However, it''s when they drink too much -


    "Whoa!"


    A huge palm finally came out of Su Han''s hand.


    It''s about a thousand feet long. When it''s waved, half of the Wu family''s guards are captured.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the Li family master and the old man of the Wu family. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed extremely cruel at the moment.


    "Click! Click! Click! Click... "


    The sound of bone being crushed was constantly coming from the palm of the hand.


    No matter the second order or the immortal''s resistance!


    Li family master, Wu family old man and so on, already thoroughly shocked!


    They never thought that Su Han would be so strong.


    To kill the third level immortal human realm, if slaughters the chicken slaughters the dog, is simply terrible!!!


    A large amount of blood, from the illusory palm of the flow, dripping to the ground, red.


    Su Han''s eyes turned and looked at the remaining Wu family guards.


    The latter all trembled and their eyes widened. In Su Han''s opinion, the killing heart had already disappeared, but there was a kind of retreat.


    "Now that we''re here, we can''t let anyone go!"


    Su cold hum, again waved.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The rest of the Wu family guards fled all around at this moment.


    However, the illusory palm seems to have a special attraction, although these people desperately rushed to the distance, but their figure, still did not escape.


    Not only that, but is being forced to drag back!


    "No No


    "Big elder, help us


    "If you dare to kill us, the Wu family will not let you go!"


    The shrill scream made the old man''s face more gloomy.


    "Bang!"Until the end, just listen to a bang, fresh blood splashed into the void, all Wu family guards, all dead!


    "This..."


    Looking at the man in white standing in the void like a god of death, the other spiritual monks who are still hiding are staring at each other.


    They thought that they would die today.


    But I didn''t expect such a change!


    ¡­¡­


    Off site.


    "Go


    The leader of the Li family looked gloomy. When he got up, he called on other people of the Li family and planned to leave.


    He is the fifth level immortal realm, also can kill the third level immortal.


    But he dares to take the head of his neck to guarantee that if he wants to kill the third level immortal, it will never be so simple, let alone There are still so many third-order immortals!


    Thinking of his previous threats to Su Han, Li''s head suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He is not a fool. He knows that Su Han''s real combat power can at least match his own, or even surpass himself.


    So he left without saying a word.


    But at this time --


    "Master Li, did Su not disappoint you


    The cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Li''s face changed and he could not help but look around.


    But seeing the man in white, I don''t know when, breaking through the barrier of the light curtain and standing at the place only 10 meters away from him!


    "Your fighting power is so strong, but before that, it was Mr. Li who was humble. I apologize to you."


    The head of the Li family trembled for a moment, and actually took out a pile of fairy crystal. Judging from the number, there should be about 100.


    "This hundred fairy crystal is Li Mou''s meeting gift. I hope you don''t get angry because of the previous things."


    Words fall, his palm a wave, this hundred fairy crystal immediately floated to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it. He just grabbed them at will and collected them into the Xumi precepts.


    "Mr. Li is so sincere that Su can''t refuse, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s words turned: "but a hundred fairy crystal, Su Mou can''t see in the eye, your mouth of those crazy words, will be separated, into a word, to your life!"


    Hearing this, Li''s face changed again.


    He knew that Su Han was not going to let himself go.


    But he was not easy to provoke. When he looked ferocious, his breath broke out, and he even said coldly: "dog, your cultivation is only inferior sub immortal level. Although you have such fighting power, you also rely on other means. Do you think that you can frighten Li Mou with these


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "Su didn''t want to frighten you, but I''m going to kill you! "


    With a flash of cold light in Su Han''s eyes, he rushed directly to the leader of the Li family.


    Its speed is too fast, the first moment is still starting, the next moment, is already in front of the master Li.


    "Damn it!"


    Li''s face changed dramatically.


    As a fifth level immortal, how can he not see?


    Only Su Han''s speed is beyond his reach!


    In this life and death moment, he made another, jaw dropping move.


    That is --


    once again, he glanced at Su Han''s accomplishments with his mind.


    Inferior sub immortal!


    He didn''t get it wrong. Su Han''s cultivation is still inferior sub immortal level!!!


    This is the place that the master Li can''t believe, and also the place that all the people in the field can''t believe!


    A inferior sub immortal, in the eyes of fairyland, is really like a mole ant, can trample to death at will.


    But Su Han, how can it be so strong? Why is it so strong???


    "Boom


    The attack has come. It is a white, even transparent fist, which can see clearly the blood vessels in it!


    The master Li''s whole body cultivation is distributed, and the breath of the five level immortal world is fully unfolded.


    Su Han''s hand is too fast. He has no time to take out his weapon. However, he can only turn his hand into a fist and fight against Su Han.


    "Bang


    A huge muffled noise came out at this moment.


    The force of their collision turned into a shock wave and spread around them.


    All the tables and chairs will be destroyed. Within a thousand meters, there will be a mess.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A large number of figures spurted blood, looked pale, and drove backward.


    What''s more, they are some of the younger generation of the family. When they are swept away by this wave, their bodies explode directly. Some of them can''t escape from the yuan God!


    And Li''s here --


    "click!"


    In the moment of contact with Su Han''s fist, a burst of cracked sound came out of his arm.


    The naked eye can see that the right arm of the fist is like being filled with a huge force. First, it inflates, then it explodes directly!


    "What?"


    Li couldn''t believe it and roared.


    Even if he had already guessed that Su Han''s fighting power was very strong, he could only know what kind of strength Su Han possessed when he contacted him personally!


    A sub immortal level, or inferior, can have such strength?!!!


    "Master Li, you have a great skill in your mouth, but you have a common skill in your hands."


    Su Han disdained to open his mouth. Instead of taking back his fist, he suddenly broke up, turned into a palm and patted the master of the Li family.


    "Mr. Wu, help me!"


    Li''s family leader''s eyes show panic, can''t help but shout.


    "Wu Lao" in his mouth is naturally an old man in the six levels of the Wu family.


    The latter''s face was gloomy at the moment, and it was obvious that he did not intend to make a move.


    Because until now, Su Han''s strength is unmatched!


    Under one blow, he smashed the right arm of the master Li. It was difficult for him to achieve this goal.


    At the moment, it''s not about death. What is it?


    "Master Li, don''t worry. I have informed Wu Jiaqiang that you can be saved as long as you hold on for a moment." Wu Laoshen said.


    "What?"


    Li''s heart almost burst.


    Su Han''s attack is just like a storm. He can''t even hold on for a moment. Why talk about it for a moment?


    "Wu family, how could you..."


    "Bang!"


    Li family master also want to open his mouth, but Su Han''s palm awn, is a fierce bombardment in his body.


    At that moment, the body of the master Li was directly broken open.


    All of us could see clearly, but after the collapse of the body, we could not see the God of Li.


    Obviously, under that palm, even the yuan God has been completely destroyed and collapsed.


    "Hiss


    The sound of countless cool breath is coming out at this moment.


    They were originally holding the idea of watching the excitement and betting, shouting and cheering here. Who would have thought that such a god of killing would appear?


    After Li''s death, I''m afraid he''s waiting for someone else?


    Among the crowd, Wu''s eyes were cold, not at Su Han, but at Wu Yu and others.


    Because Su Han, they brought it back!


    If not for them, how could this happen?


    Wu Yu and others are pale.


    How can they care what Mr. Wu thinks?The cold air of Su and others can be fully felt here!


    Obviously, Su Han''s next target is them!


    Sure enough -


    Shua!


    Su Han''s eyes turned, glanced over Wu Yu and others, and landed on the man who looked like he was about 30 years old.


    Su Han was staring at him so that his scalp felt numb.


    He clearly remembered that Su Han said a word before - you can''t live today!


    In his opinion, it was just a useless word before he died. Unexpectedly, it would come true.


    "Seems like you talk a lot?" Su Han opened his mouth in a flat tone, unable to hear the slightest emotion.


    But this is the sentence, then let the man, legs a soft, almost kneel down.


    "Former, elder..."


    After organizing the language, the man said in a series: "I really didn''t know that the elder would be so strong. Otherwise, I would never speak out to the elder like that, let alone bring him here! Please spare my life. With the strength of the elder, it''s like killing a chicken or a dog if you want to kill me. You can take me as a fart and let it go... "


    "Wow


    Su Han reached out and gently pointed at the man.


    It seems that there is not a bit of power, but the wind and cloud, triggered the thunder.


    When you look up, you can see that many clouds are condensing at this moment, turning into a huge finger, pointing towards the man, and pointing down in the roar.


    "Master!" The man tried to yell for mercy.


    However, Su Han didn''t hear it.


    "Boom


    Not only this man, but also Wu Yu and his team were all hit by the cloud!


    Their figure, momentarily by that finger to press down.


    The ground roared, and there appeared a hole about 10 meters in which there were many bodies that had been turned into blood mud.


    As for the original God


    It''s gone.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    "Won''t the strong members of the Wu family come soon?"


    "Yes, the Wu family still has the horror of fairyland."


    "I''m afraid we''ll be dead before the fairyland comes!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Su Han''s constant massacre, the crowd around immediately stirred up.


    Looking to the strong Wu family?


    I''m afraid that''s enough.


    Each of them got up and started their cultivation, and they planned to leave here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    However -


    "Wow!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a huge light curtain burst out from a woman''s hand in the middle of the arena!


    The size and speed of the light curtain exceeded all people''s expectations.


    Just in a moment, the light curtain is falling, will this piece of ground, to completely wrap!


    Everyone, they''re all blocked in.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it


    "Who is it? Who is stopping us from going out? "


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar, the roar, at this moment all spread out.


    Some people subconsciously started to blow the light curtain through, but the light curtain was still, even without a ripple.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the middle of the battle, the six steps of Wu''s battle are unfolded.


    However, seeing the light screen shaking slightly, there are ripples this time, but


    It''s just a ripple.


    "Well?" Old Wu''s brows wrinkled and his face became more gloomy.


    His eyes turned and he could not help but look at the woman who was displaying the light curtain.


    When he saw clearly what was in the woman''s hand, old Wu''s face could not help but change: "Damn, it''s Fengling Ding!"


    Fengling Ding is not an immortal, but a special object.


    There are many special items such as Fengling tripod in the medium star realm. Most of them are refined by weapon refiners, alchemists and the strong among friars.


    For example, Su Han knew the Lingding, and he had bought it in his last life.


    Disposable items, can expand the light screen for three hours.


    From the first level to the seventh level, the light curtain unfolded by the first grade can block any attack from ordinary fairyland, even if it is the seventh level fairyland.


    And seven grade words, even the Immortal Emperor realm, can block!


    Of course, people like Su Han and those with special means are excluded.


    Moreover, the seven grade Fengling Ding is rare, and its power is so terrible that it is hard to describe.


    Don''t say whether there is, even if there is, it is difficult to buy, even if the other party really will sell, also need a huge number of fairy crystal.


    The price of this kind of special article is not low. It can even be compared with the same level of immortal utensils, and it can only be used once.


    However, there will still be a lot of people buying.


    Because the items like this spirit tripod don''t need to be promoted by cultivation. There are the accomplishments of the refiners themselves.


    That is to say, as long as you have money and can buy seven grade Fengling Ding, even if it is a first-class immortal realm, you can also trap an Immortal Emperor!


    It''s like the poison pill given to Su Han by Emperor Shengdan. It''s clear that Su Han only has the cultivation of Shenhai realm, but with that kind of poison pill, he can even kill the super power of Qipin Taoism!


    Su Han also paid attention to it.


    Both he and Wu knew that the Ding must have been bought by the woman.


    A product Fengling Ding is common, can be bought in many places, the price, about 1000 Xianjing.


    And a thousand fairy crystal, for a monk in the immortal realm, this is definitely not a small amount.


    At such a high price, except for the rich children who have to use it and have strong background, other friars rarely choose to buy such a thing.


    This confirmed Su Han''s conjecture.


    I''m afraid that woman''s identity is really unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wu Laochao the woman said: "immediately withdraw the Fengling Ding, I will let you go!"


    "I came and didn''t want to go."


    The woman voice some Indifference: "at least, before exterminating you Wu family, did not plan to leave."


    "Well?" Old Wu''s face sank.


    Others, too, were pale and cold behind.


    Another one is going to destroy the Wu family?


    The Wu family has offended who is sacred?


    Before there is the white Shashen existence, after this woman, to seal the spirit tripod, trapped everyone!


    "We have a member of the Wu family serving as the vice captain of the royal guard group. You should know about it!"


    Old Wu hums coldly: "if you annoy the Wu family, just move the mouth of that person, can destroy your whole door!"


    "Just a vice captain, can you brag like that?"


    The woman disdains Leng hum: "I come here because of experience, and I want to take the opportunity of this experience to see if your Wu family is really as inhuman as the legend says."


    "I never thought that you were more vicious and hateful than those in the rumor. It''s against human relations!"


    At the end of the day, women are gnashing their teeth.


    "This is my Wu family''s business. What do you have to do with it?" Wu said angrily."The people of the Wu family have forcibly brought us here. They want to treat us like animals and let you kill them. Do you think it has anything to do with us?" Women''s road.


    "I have said, take away this Lingding and let you go!" Old Wu was furious.


    Among those special items, there are also things that can break the spirit tripod.


    But obviously, Wu did not.


    In other words, the Wu family did not spend Xianjing because of those things.


    After all, in Tangshan town, the Wu family is the overlord, and few people dare to do anything to them.


    "It''s easier to ask God than to send God away. Haven''t you heard that?" On the woman''s face, a smile gradually bloomed.


    And this smile, however, is a little strange, than before the indifference, more make the old man''s eyelids beat.


    Because when she smiles, another object appears in her hand.


    It''s a ball.


    It''s about the size of a palm. It can be held by a woman. It looks like a piece of scrap iron.


    And on this ball, there is also a golden yellow stripe, which forms a sharp contrast with the black, which can be seen at a glance.


    Mr. Wu knows this thing. Many people here know it!


    "Yipin, pop bead


    There are many people who, at this moment, stare wide and roar.


    Yipinbaozhu, a special item to attack in a wide range. If detonated, it can kill all ordinary immortal monks!


    Its value, more than 8000 Xianjing, even nearly 10000!


    Such a one product explosive bead, even if it is unable to kill all the people present, at least, can wipe out one tenth, or even more!


    Who wants to be one in ten?


    Just the appearance of this one product explosive bead let everyone know that the words of women before are not false.


    She is


    Really want to destroy the Wu family!!!


    Even in some aspects, the woman''s method is even more cruel than the white one.


    Su Han did not expect that women would take out such things.


    His family background, can be said to be deep ah!


    "Whew!"


    Also at this moment, a figure suddenly came from a distance, very fast.


    When he saw his face clearly, all the people in the light screen, including Mr. Wu, were excited.


    "Master, you are here at last!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Here comes the Wu family leader, the strongest person in Tangshan town, Wu Fei!


    Su Han''s fighting power can be seen only by sweeping his mind.


    Wu Fei is a fairyland!


    Of course, this kind of cultivation still has no threat to Su Han.


    But no one else knew about it.


    Wu Fei''s arrival immediately dispelled their despair and turned to excitement and ecstasy.


    You know, Wu Fei is a strong man in the fairyland. He can''t be stopped by that product!


    However, after Wu Fei arrived, he did not directly blow open the light curtain made by the pin Feng Ling Ding. Instead, he stared at the woman and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Who am I and what do I have to do with you?" The woman spoke lightly.


    Even in the face of fairyland, she is not afraid.


    "A product sealed Lingding, worth more than a thousand, a product explosion beads, worth more than ten thousand."


    Wu Fei said: "these two things alone are worth 11000 spirit crystals, and it is obviously impossible to have such savings with your cultivation."


    "What''s more, if you dare to exterminate our Wu family, you must have your confidence. In summary, your identity should not be low."


    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help blinking her eyes.


    "You have some insight. It''s a pity that no matter what you say, you can''t escape the fate of being exterminated by these acts of the Wu family."


    "I have two choices."


    Wu Fei pondered slightly and said, "the first one is that you say your identity. I will let you go. The second one I will kill you here by pretending I don''t know anything! "


    "You should understand, just rely on such a product to explode bead, still can''t hurt me."


    "And this one?"


    The woman disdains a smile, when the palm turns, it is a black ball to appear again.


    It''s the same size as the one before, the only difference is


    There are two golden lines on this bead!


    Second grade explosive beads!!!


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible? She''s a sub immortal. How could she have a second grade pop


    "The price of the second grade pearl is more than 50000 pieces of fairy crystal, even more. It is rarely seen in Tangshan town, even in the situation of joy city. How could she have it?"


    "Once these items are detonated, even if they are level seven fairyland, they may not be able to withstand it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw these two products, everyone was incredible.


    Even Wu Fei''s pupils contracted and took a breath.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked a little gloomy and asked, "if you are a disposable item with more than 50000 spirit crystals, even if it is my Wu family, you are not willing to buy it. Your identity must be high!"


    "I said, who am I, you don''t have to know, and You have no right to know! " The woman hums coldly.


    After the words fell, she did not wait for Wu Fei to open her mouth, but said to Su Han: "come here, enter the 100 meter range around me, so as not to be hurt by the power of explosive beads."


    Su Han touched his nose, and he killed him perfectly.


    However, since there are explosive beads, it also saves him trouble.


    Immediately, he did not say a word, his figure flashed over the head of many figures and stood on the side of the woman.


    "You all come here." The woman also went to other spiritual friars.


    It''s OK to squeeze 1000 people within 100 meters.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Fei couldn''t help but be anxious: "are you really going to destroy my Wu family?"


    "I never lie." Woman calm way.


    "Here you are, 5000 Xianjing. Take these people away immediately. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen, OK?" Wu Fei gritted his teeth.


    Five thousand Xianjing are by no means a small number. The Wu family has such a large amount of money.


    However --


    "5000 Xianjing, for the lives of people like Wu family The woman showed contempt.


    "Ten thousand!" Wu Fei immediately said.


    Obviously, the woman did not intend to pay attention to it. In the palm of her hand holding the two kinds of explosive beads, there was a force of cultivation surging.


    As long as the power of cultivation is slightly integrated into the explosive beads, the latter can be exploded.


    "20000!" Wu Fei spoke again.


    Feeling the power of cultivation in the woman''s hands, Wu Fei said in a voice that was almost like a roar: "50000 pieces


    "50000, you can not only save this second grade explosive bead, but also make 50000 immortal crystal. Add up, it is equivalent to making 100000 Spirit Crystal. If I were you, I would agree with you!"


    "That''s you."


    The woman looked up lightly: "to tell you the truth, from the moment I took out this second grade explosive bead, I didn''t intend to take it back."


    "If you really dare to do it, the Wu family in the Royal Guard will not let you go!"When Wu Fei roared, his accomplishments were surging and had already fled to the distance.


    As for those of the Wu family who are still trapped in the light curtain?


    Die, die!


    He himself is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. He is hard to protect himself. How can he manage other people?


    "You will regret it!" Wu Fei rushed into the distance, and the voice came again.


    "What a pity."


    The woman shook her head: "although the power of this explosive bead is strong, it has a certain range. This person runs fast and can''t kill it."


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a smile, stretched out his right index finger, and gently pointed toward Wu Fei, who was fleeing to the distance: "Ding!"


    This word is very light, except for Su Han, only the woman can hear it.


    In the next moment, Wu Fei''s figure rushing into the distance suddenly solidifies in the void!


    As if he was entangled in countless silk threads, he struggled and roared, but he could not move on.


    What''s more, Wu Fei''s figure, as if caught by an invisible force, moved towards the back.


    "You..."


    The woman was completely stunned!


    Her mouth grew up and looked at Su Han. On her face, she couldn''t believe it.


    Before that, Su Han showed the kind of strength, which has shocked her beyond the limit.


    What I didn''t expect was that Su Han could even control the fairyland!!!


    What kind of means is this?


    It''s a fairyland!


    Even if it is only a level fairyland, it is much better than the seventh level immortal.


    This guy in white is really sub immortal? And still a sub immortal?


    "Shhh..."


    Su Han made a gesture to the woman not to say more.


    Only he himself and the woman knew this calming skill.


    In other people''s eyes, although Wu Fei was dragged back by force, it was not su Han''s hand.


    It''s not clear who is making the move.


    "Hoo..."


    With a deep sigh of relief, the woman whispered, "you are the strangest person I have ever seen."


    Su Han smile, did not answer, but said: "well, now, he has entered the attack range of explosive beads."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Let me go Let me go


    "As long as you can let me go, I will give you all the property of the Wu family!"


    Wu Fei''s miserable roar still reverberates in the void.


    However, neither Su Han nor the woman seemed to have heard of it.


    "Hum ~"


    the cultivation power in the woman''s hands suddenly broke out, and in a flash, it was integrated into the second grade explosive bead.


    "Wow


    When the buzz came out, the two golden lines on the second grade explosive bead suddenly lit up!


    It is clear that it is a day here, but these two golden rays are extremely dazzling, and both are dazzling.


    "Go!"


    Without saying a word, the woman threw the bead out.


    In the eyes of countless panic, the explosive bead rushed to the sky of the crowd, and finally stopped.


    "I Wu family strong person, will certainly revenge for us Wu Fei''s roar came again. Simultaneous interpreting


    is a dark green light.


    The light burst into the sky, and it was actually shot out of Wu Fei''s eyes. It was obviously a very special means.


    Otherwise, with Su Han''s calming skill, he would never have sent out the green light.


    It''s a distress signal.


    "Boom


    Huge roar, in this moment, spread all over the world.


    If the entire void is shaking up, the second grade explosive bead, completely burst open!


    "Click!"


    At the moment of explosion, the light curtain produced by Yipin Fengling Ding collapses directly in the click.


    A huge ripple, from top to bottom, spread from the explosive bead, covering all the people below!


    Just like the purification that God has left behind, when the ripples disappear, all the sounds on the ground disappear.


    At a glance, there were no bones piled up like mountains, nor the blood of rivers. Tens of thousands of figures disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Among them, Wu Fei is the first-class fairyland!


    "This..."


    Around the woman, except for Su Han, all the other spiritual monks opened their mouths, which was unbelievable.


    They have heard of the power of these two kinds of explosive beads, but until they see it with their own eyes, they can realize what kind of power it is.


    A product of explosive beads may only kill one tenth of the people.


    But the second grade of the Pearl


    In an instant, all destroyed!


    "What''s the matter? I''ve got 80000 fairy crystals. Don''t you have any white flowers?"


    After killing all the Wu family, the indifference on the woman''s face also disappeared and turned to show a playful look.


    Before this, Su Han can see that the woman is not Ren Qinghuan''s indifferent character.


    The reason why she was so expressionless was obviously because the Wu family''s behavior made her angry.


    At the moment, it seems.


    After killing so many people, she seems to have nothing happened. She even shows off with Su Han that the fairy crystal who bought the second grade explosive beads has no white flowers.


    Some of them have no language.


    Seeing that the people did not speak, the woman said to herself, "the damned Wu family, relying on the support of the people above, is doing evil and bullying the market here. If I don''t come, I don''t know how many spiritual monks are going to die of their lives!"


    Speaking of this, the woman seemed to think of something, and stressed: "no, it''s us."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Thank you for your help


    "There is no word to repay the kindness of saving lives!"


    "If you don''t dislike it, we are willing to be our subordinates. We will go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of fire, and we will never say goodbye."


    At this time, the voice of gratitude from those spiritual monks came from behind.


    Obviously, at the moment, they have already reflected.


    "Subordinates? Forget it, I don''t lack subordinates. "


    The woman waved her hand: "you should do what you want to do, save you, it''s just a convenient time, you don''t need to be grateful, my main goal is to kill the cancer of Wu family!"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    The woman interrupted those spiritual friars: "remember later, this medium star field is not as good as you think. Don''t trust anyone, let alone the good thing like pie in the sky. Sometimes, the pay and return may not be in direct proportion, let alone the nature will find you!"


    "Anyway, thank you very much."


    After that, he bowed over to the woman and took a deep breath.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Before Wu Fei''s death, he had already sent a signal that someone would come. If they stayed here at that time, they would surely die based on their accomplishments."Let''s go, too."


    Su Han pondered slightly and planned to leave.


    It''s good to solve the Wu family. He doesn''t have the leisure to wait for others to come.


    "I''ve known each other for a while, and I''m leaving like this?"


    "At least, you should ask me, what''s my name?"


    Su Han steps a meal, turn round a way: "that you say, what is your name?"


    "My name is Ying nian''er, you remember it!" The woman is arrogant.


    "Why should I remember it?" Su Han smiles.


    "Because you will hear about my name again in the future." Should read son way.


    "Hope..."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "but people are afraid of famous pigs, afraid of strong, you''d better keep a low profile."


    "Cut ~"


    Ying nianer didn''t like it, so he caught up and asked, "it''s you. I want to ask, what is your cultivation?"


    "As you can see, inferior sub immortal." Su Han Dao.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ying nian''er quickens his pace and blocks Su Han: "the inferior sub immortal level is just a spiritual realm. I''m afraid even a first-class immortal can easily crush you to death? But you killed nine first-class Fairies in a flash. You think I will believe you


    "Don''t believe it." Su Han did not intend to explain.


    "Well, why are you so rude?"


    Yingnianer yelled, "you know, I never lie, so I hate liars the most!"


    "Coincidentally, I hate liars, and I never lie." Su Han shrugged.


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK to see you again. I hope that when I see you next time, it won''t be because of your lies that you become a corpse!"


    Ying nianer obviously doesn''t believe Su Han, and seems to be angry because of Su Han''s "sophistry".


    His pace quickened and went towards the distance, and soon disappeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Su Han shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t go after him.


    It''s just a stranger I just met. It''s not too much to say that life is passing by. Su Han has no leisure to please a new acquaintance.


    Even if it is


    This person may have an unusual background.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    After parting with Ying nianer, Su Han thinks while walking.


    It should not be far from Tangshan town. In other words, Su Han is already in Tangshan town, but this is the periphery of Tangshan town, and there is still some distance from the center.


    Today is the first day for Su han to come to the medium star region.


    Before that, with the help of the memory of the previous life, Su Han had already made some plans for the path of the medium star region.


    These plans may not be perfect or they may go wrong, but at least they are better than those from headless flies.


    First of all, there is the problem of Xianjing.


    As in the lower star region, it is impossible to move without a spirit crystal. It is impossible to use the transmission array.


    It''s the same for medium star regions.


    As a common currency in the middle star region, Xianjing is the most common but also the most lacking thing among friars.


    There are enough fairy crystal, you can go to the place you want to go and buy what you want to buy through a transmission array.


    For example, special items such as Fengling Ding and Baozhu, as well as elixirs, immortal utensils, etc.


    Even if there are enough fairy crystals, even slaves can buy them.


    This is not an ordinary slave, but a slave among friars!


    For example, in the top imperial dynasties, there were xianzun realm, and even slaves of Xiandi realm were sold. However, there were very few slaves for this cultivation, and the spiritual crystal needed was extremely large.


    Many rich children in the middle realm often spend some spirit crystals to buy slaves.


    For them, slaves are almost inhuman and can be driven at will. They are killed for them, and they can buy a few more.


    Su Han had this intention and planned to buy some slaves of high cultivation.


    However, in such a remote place as Tangshan town, slaves may indeed be sold, and the accomplishments can not be too high.


    After all, as the strongest family in Tangshan, the cultivation of Wu Fei, the head of the Wu family, is only a fairyland.


    Slaves, how strong can they be?


    "After killing these people of the Wu family, they have got more than 30000 Lingjing. If we can search the Wu family''s Treasury, we will certainly get more. It''s a pity..." Su Han shook his head and said to himself.


    Before Wu Fei died, he had already sent out a signal. At this moment, the Wu family must have been guarded.


    Of course, there is a great possibility that they are not helping the Wu family keep the Treasury, but that they are Try every means to fight for the Wu family''s Treasury!


    As for Su Han, who is rich and generous, he doesn''t want to cause other troubles because of his little spirit.


    "There are more than 30000 Xianjing, which are of some use in Tangshan town, but they are not very big. For example, three of the famous pearls are used up, and none of them can be bought for the second grade."


    Su Han said to himself: "with the number of elemental crystals in my son Xumi ring, there is no need to rob and rob for the sake of spiritual crystals. However, elemental crystals can''t be used as fairy crystals directly. After all, not every place has magicians, and not everyone can know them."


    For places where there is no magician, the elemental crystal is not worth a cent.


    This thing is only useful to magicians. It is the holy thing of magicians, but in the eyes of those monks who don''t know it, it has no value.


    Therefore, it is still Xianjing.


    Xianjing can buy the items needed by friars and magicians.


    And elemental spar is not universal.


    Therefore, Su Han had to find a way to exchange some immortal crystal with elemental crystal.


    "This is the first step!"


    Su Han went on to say: "after exchanging Xianjing, I will go to some local markets, even black markets, to buy special items, even slaves, to protect themselves."


    No matter what kind of star territory, there are square markets and black markets, but the level of goods sold is not the same.


    The square city has the power to govern, can be safer, but the black market, all depends on its own ability.


    There is no doubt that the goods sold in the black market are much better than those in the square market.


    Once the goods in the market enter the market, the first thing they pass through is the power that governs the market. If the force takes a fancy to it, there will be no opportunity to enter the market, and no one else can buy it.


    In the black market, there is no power control, as long as you have Xianjing, as long as you have strength, as long as you dare Then you come!


    No matter in the last or this life, Su Han''s favorite place is the black market.


    "My accomplishments at the moment are still a little low..." Su Han frowned.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Once it is known that he has the element crystal stone, and the other party knows the value of the element crystal, then Su Han will be remembered.


    Without enough strength, how can we protect our own property?


    If the property is exposed, keep a low profile.


    "Fortunately, I have a holy SonA moment later, Su Han bit his teeth: "wealth in danger, can''t always be so delayed, it''s a waste of time."


    The items sold in the middle star region are very useful to Su Han at the moment.


    Even if it is a first-order elixir, it is much better than the top pills in the lower star regions.


    Things like Lingjing can''t be satisfied with Su Han''s cultivation, but Xianjing is too wasteful.


    Therefore, pills and other things, or to buy.


    "It''s strange here, and I don''t know where there is a square market or a black market..."


    Silence for a moment, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Tangshan town.


    There, seems to be the only way for Su Han at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    This is true in some cases.


    Nowadays, Tangshan town has been completely guarded. Although there is no restriction on the people who come and go, from the eyes of many guards, there are sharp eyes that make people feel cold.


    The Wu family is not the only family in Tangshan.


    One of them is the leader of the Li family killed by Su Han.


    It is not a bad thing for other families that the Wu family was destroyed in one day, the head of the family died, and many powerful people died.


    When Su Han walked past the residence of the Wu family, he could clearly see that there were many people in all kinds of costumes, shuttling back and forth in front of the Wu family.


    These people were divided into several forces and were at war with each other. Obviously, they were fighting for the property of the Wu family.


    To be reasonable, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away.


    They don''t have much fear of the Wu family member who is in the Royal Guard. They don''t say whether the man will know about it or whether he will manage it. Even if he does, it will take some time.


    It''s a big deal. If the enemy is defeated at that time, all the property seized will be sent back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Su Han did not stay in front of the Wu family residence for a long time.


    From now on, it seems that these families, who had made friends with the Wu family, are scrambling for the remaining property of the Wu family.


    Su Han really can''t understand, Wu Fei, who is calling for help?


    Is it the one with the Royal Guard?


    If so, it would be much easier.


    By the time he arrived, I''m afraid Su Han would have left here.


    ¡­¡­


    A tavern in the middle of town.


    There are a lot of monks sitting here, mostly in groups.


    At the same time, they are also shouting, which brothel women, taste better.


    Su Han ordered a pot of green bamboo leaves and tasted it gently.


    "My guest, do you need any other dishes?" Perhaps seeing Su Han''s friendly face, the second came over.


    "No need."


    Su Han shook his head and turned his hand. A fairy crystal appeared.


    "Come here." Su Han Dao.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he ran over.


    This is Xianjing!


    Although he was a waiter in the shop, he was also a monk, but his cultivation was only the Shenhai realm in the lower star regions. For people of Su Han''s level, he was a proper younger generation.


    In the past, some people had given him "tips", but they were all spiritual crystals, and few of them used fairy crystals as tips.


    "Here you are." Su Han hands the fairy crystal to the past, the action is very light, it is difficult for others to detect.


    Thank you very much


    The little two''s eyes were bright and said in surprise, "what can I do for you, my guest?"


    "How long have you been here?" Su Han asked.


    "More than 300 years..."


    The second sighed: "younger generation has no background, even to those big families as servants are not qualified, can only eat here and die."


    Su Han nodded gently, and then said, "since you have been here for such a long time, you should know which square or black markets are around Tangshan town?"


    "Fangshi?"


    The second reflected: "there is one in Tangshan town, which is owned by the Wu family, but I heard that the Wu family was destroyed yesterday. Now there should be chaos in that city. It''s a pity."


    As he spoke, he shook his head gently.


    Obviously, it''s hard to believe that the big family, which used to be high and untouchable in my eyes, would be destroyed.


    There is a heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the people!


    "Except for the WUS?" Su Han said again.


    "Look at my guest''s handwriting, you should be looking for some larger markets?" The second is smart.


    Su Han nodded and waited for the following.


    "If we say that there are big cities, only joy city has them."


    "Tangshan town is one of the many towns under the joy city. Although my younger generation has never been to the square city of Joy City, I have heard that some high-grade goods are often sold there, and the control of joy city is extremely strict. However, people who go there can almost buy the things they like and never have to worry about safety."


    With the cultivation of the sea realm of the little two gods, the "high-grade goods" in their mouths can not really be studied.


    Perhaps, in Su Han''s eyes, the high-grade goods he thought were just rubbish.


    However, as the largest city nearby, the monks'' accomplishments in joy city will not be too low. The goods sold in the city should not disappoint Su Han.


    "What about the black market? Where is the black market? " Su Han asked again.


    "Black market?"


    Xiao Er frowned: "master, there is a black market about a hundred miles away from the southeast of joy city. It is said that the goods sold in it are more powerful than those in the square city, but..."


    After hesitating for a moment, the second said: "but the elder should know that there is no power control in the black market, and no one will protect your safety. In that place, even if the price is not negotiated, you will directly do it. It is too chaotic. I have heard how many people died in the black market for more than 300 years It''s because the other side is motivated by money. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not go there. "


    "Joy City, how can I get there?" Su Han then asked.


    "Joy City is about 730000 miles away from Tangshan town. It is in the northwest direction, but it is not too far away. With your cultivation, you can get there soon."


    After that, he said, "look, you''re good. I''d better not go to the black market. It''s not safe."


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Su Han smiles and turns his hands. He takes out a Spirit Crystal again and hands it to each other.


    "This..."


    The second one''s body trembled and even said, "master, you just asked a few questions. Just give me one.""You mean something. You want it, but you dare not."


    Su Han laughed and put the fairy crystal into the hands of the waiter: "take it, practice as soon as possible, and leave this ghost place. After all, everyone''s time is not used to waste, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I also want to go out, but the conditions are not allowed..." Xiao Er sighed.


    Su Han was about to leave, slightly.


    Looking back, he took out a memory stone.


    "Remember, you can only see it by yourself, and you can only practice it by yourself. It''s a disposable item, and you can''t give it to others."


    "Is this?" Xiao ER was stunned there.


    "It''s a kind of skill. It''s physical cultivation."


    After su Han''s words fell, he left the tavern.


    And the little two, is to grasp the memory crystal stone, staring at Su Han''s back, some trance.


    Even Su Han himself did not expect that this unintentional act of support, but in the future time, created a master of the world''s super strong.


    ¡­¡­


    For Su Han, the distance of 730000 Li is not far.


    Su Han did not waste time in other places. After leaving Tangshan town, he went straight to Joy City.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    Joy City!


    The city is majestic. The city wall is about several hundred meters high. There are countless guards patrolling on it. All over the body, it is full of awe inspiring momentum.


    While seeing Joy City, Su Han also saw a dark gathering place of figures in the southeast of joy city.


    Looking around Joy City, although there are people coming and going, they are not many, which is far from the place where people gather.


    Obviously, there is the black market mentioned by Xiao Er before.


    Su Han''s silence, thinking for a long time, finally turned the direction, toward the black market there to catch up.


    From a distance, you can see a few huge words floating in the void -


    there is no false black market!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Although there is no power to govern the black market, there is no doubt that there is power, or some monks, established it.


    Otherwise, who will name this black market - Wuwei black market?


    Su Han is not a fool. He thinks he can do whatever he wants in these black markets.


    Of course, the main reason is that the cultivation is not enough.


    When he was near, Su Han''s mind began to sweep the black market.


    The scale of this unreasonably black market may not be a big deal in terms of the whole medium-sized star region, but it is not small compared with the lower star region.


    In this remote area, the flow of people is more than one million, which can be seen.


    There are no entrances, no rules, no guards.


    It''s just like a bazaar. You can enter it from anywhere. You can buy what you want.


    Su Han originally planned to change his face. After all, it was a life-saving move, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    With his sub immortal cultivation, I''m afraid anyone in the middle star region can see through his true appearance. What''s the difference between changing and not changing?


    Cultivation is cultivation after all, which is not the same as combat power.


    Su and the immortal can''t suppress each other''s long-term situation.


    So many people, is it that Su Han will kill them as soon as they meet?


    The Arabian Nights!


    ¡­¡­


    "All of you, please come and have a look. The first product that has just come out of the oven is only sold for 3000 Lingjing and only 3000 Xianjing!"


    "Second grade explosive beads, 20000 fairy crystal!"


    "A flying suit can double the speed, last for an hour, and sell for 20000 Xianjing!"


    "Hematemesis big sale, a product of combat power boxing sets, can double the attack power, lasting for 10 minutes, selling price 8000 Xianjing!"


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Have a look at them all."


    before entering the black market, many shouts have been heard.


    For these voices, Su Han can only shake his head.


    The black market is not like a square market, because there is no one to look after the reason, leading to many people cheating here.


    Three thousand fairy crystal?


    Second grade hot pearl, 20000 fairy crystal?


    No doubt, it''s all bullshit!


    But there are still scattered repair, with the mentality of picking up leaks, looking around in front of those stalls, hesitating.


    They can''t see through the authenticity of these things, and the other party will not give them a try. Therefore, whether the other party is a liar or not can only be identified by themselves.


    "It''s the flying suit, 20000 pieces of fairy crystal. It''s about the same."


    When Su Han talked to himself, he stepped out and stepped into the black market.


    There are no tall buildings or palaces here.


    At a glance, all of them are stalls.


    Among them, there are so many items that you can''t forget to leave.


    Su Han naturally has his own insight.


    Unfortunately, with the Xianjing in his hand, if he wants to buy things here, he can only sell two kinds at most, and they are not very advanced.


    After a turn, Su Han sighed in his heart and walked out of the black market.


    Here, he saw a lot of good things.


    For example, under the fairyland, it can increase the speed by four times.


    Another example is that any level of Naxian people''s land can break through a grade of "broken spirit pill" within three days.


    Even if it is based on Su Han''s nine cardinal virtues, as well as the two major cultivation levels of martial arts and body, this broken spirit pill can also improve him a lot.


    Not one, two!


    It''s a pity that the price of the broken elixir is close to one hundred thousand immortal crystal, and can only swallow three at most. Any more will be invalid.


    Therefore, for Su Han, who is only a "poor man" at present, he can only flinch.


    "There is also a place to exchange Xianjing, but it''s not safe."


    Su Han said in his heart: "of course, I''m afraid that the square city in joy city is also where the security department goes, but at least, it is much better than here."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Su Han handed in an immortal crystal. After entering Joy City, he came to the city.


    Dayuefang city!


    Fangshi, named after Joy City, is almost the style of all cities in the medium-sized star region.


    After all, most of the cities are built by the forces behind the city. They can tell the coming people how influential the city is.


    Compared with the Wuwei black market, the things in the big Yuefang city seem to be a little low-end.


    However, Su Han does not think so superficially.


    Because in the city of dayuefang, after the strict inspection of the guards of Joy City, the probability of fake goods is too low.There are more than half or even more swindlers in the Wuwei black market.


    Therefore, there will be no false black market to sell things, are very high-level illusion.


    Of course, we have to admit that because of the tax problem, there are still many monks who are willing to take risks and buy and sell goods in the black market.


    Su Han came to this big Yuefang city only for one purpose, that is to exchange Xianjing.


    Therefore, he did not waste time in other places. After a general look, he went straight to the "silver moon building" in the center of dayuefang city.


    Yinyuelou is subordinate to Yinyue commercial bank.


    Yinyue commercial bank, which had existed since Su Han entered the middle star region in the last generation, is one of the richest and most powerful forces in the whole medium star region.


    Su Han knew very well that what stood behind the silver moon business was an imperial dynasty.


    In view of the strength of Yinyue commercial bank, its stronghold, yinyuelou, is almost all over the cities in the medium-sized star region. In any business, yinyuelou is almost involved.


    However, the commercial banks in the medium star region are not only Yinyue commercial banks.


    For example, Jinshan, Xingling, Yinhe, etc. are comparable to Yinyue.


    In particular, the galaxy business is directly affiliated with the Star Alliance. If you want to move the real business, no one can be the enemy.


    In this joy City, there are also strongholds in Jinshan, Xingling and Yinhe.


    However, after a lifetime of negotiations with these commercial banks, the only one that made Su Han feel a little good about was Yinyue.


    But that''s all.


    All businesses are for the sake of interests, a virtue.


    The silver moon tower in joy city has nine floors. Ordinary monks can enter the lower three floors. The middle three floors need a certain identity. The upper three floors are strictly forbidden to enter except the nobles.


    There is no doubt that the advanced things in it are all in the middle three layers and the upper three layers.


    If you don''t have identity, you don''t have enough crystal. How can you afford to buy the things in it?


    This kind of regulation saves a lot of trouble for the major commercial banks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    When Su Han entered the first floor of Yinyue building, it was already overcrowded.


    The reputation of the silver moon building has attracted countless monks to watch. Even if they can''t afford to buy the things inside, they can at least have a look.


    Su Han looked around casually.


    There are quite a number of service personnel dressed in silver moon building clothes who are explaining to some monks the function or price of certain goods.


    Their service is still very considerate, at least with professional expression on their faces, which is much stronger than that of other businesses with low indifference.


    It is precisely for this reason that Su Hancai keeps his last good impression on Yinyue.


    As for the rest, it''s no different.


    "This one..."


    At this moment, a young man came to Su Han.


    He wanted to say "this elder", but when he felt the cultivation of Su Han, the word "master" was swallowed back.


    After all, his own accomplishments are all first-class immortal realm, while Su Han is only a sub immortal level.


    As a result, the smile on his face also faded a lot.


    How many immortal crystals can there be in a sub immortal level? What can I afford?


    This young man, some regret to receive Su Han.


    As the service personnel of Yinyue building, if the other party''s goods are successfully sold, they all have a commission, so they are so enthusiastic.


    More than 99% of Su Han''s practitioners are wasting their time.


    "Cough!"


    With a slight cough, the young man still said, "this gentleman, what can I do for you in lower Fulin?"


    Su Han looked at the man in silence.


    People like Fulin should call themselves "you", not "you".


    Su Han also saw the smile on his face.


    And Fulin, seeing Su Han''s silence, said patiently, "what do you want to buy?"


    "I don''t buy things." Su Han shook his head.


    On hearing this, Fulin''s brow immediately wrinkled and then stretched out again.


    "Since you don''t buy anything, you can look around first. There are many high-end items in Yinyue building, especially compared with your cultivation. Even if it''s only three floors below, it can give you more insight."


    With that, Fulin seemed elegant, but in fact, with a sarcastic smile, he planned to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han suddenly said, "if I want to sell something, who should I look for?"


    "Selling?"


    Fu Lin''s face became more sarcastic when he stepped down. He even had an impulse to mock Su Han.


    No wonder he is so. After all, what good things can a friar of sub immortal level sell?


    "Acquaintance is fate, so I give you a suggestion. The silver moon building is not suitable for you. With your accomplishments, whether you buy or sell things, you should go to those stalls outside. The stall tax is low, and you can earn more."


    Fu Lin then said: "besides, there will be many people who have the same accomplishments as you. Your things should be sold quickly. If you put them in the silver moon building, you may not know when and when you can sell them. After all, the people who come to Yinyue building are either strong or powerful. They don''t look down on low-grade goods."


    "Who told you I was going to sell?"


    Su Han frowned and took a step forward, staring at Fulin''s eyes: "who told you that what I sold was inferior?"


    I don''t know why, being so staring at by Su Han, Fulin suddenly felt a kind of heart trembling.


    And this kind of feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    With his first-class cultivation in the immortal realm, does the other party dare to talk to himself like this?


    If this is not the silver moon building, he is afraid that he would have slapped the other party to death.


    "If you''re not selling, why do you ask me, who should I look for to sell?" The smile on Fulin''s face disappeared completely.


    "It''s selling." Su Han said to himself.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Fu Lin looked cold: "Sir, if you want to be wild, you are really looking for the wrong place. I advise you to be a little bit self-conscious. With your accomplishments, you may be strong in the lower star regions, but in the middle star regions, bullshit is not."


    This unfriendly remark completely exposed the nature of him, or all the service personnel.


    Su Han looked at the service staff of other silver moon building. Even though they all had a smile on their faces, they seemed so hypocritical at the moment.


    "What happened?"


    Fulin''s voice attracted the attention of some people around him.


    There is a middle-aged man who seems to have a higher status and comes over.


    His breath is exposed and not restrained, which is a third-order immortal realm.


    "Steward, this man is looking for trouble here." Fulin pointed to Su Han and hummed.The middle-aged man was obviously very experienced. Although he frowned secretly, he still said with a smile: "Sir, it''s an honor for you to come to the silver moon tower. If you have any instructions, you can tell me that I am one of the directors of the silver moon tower here, Fu C."


    Su Han glanced at the middle-aged man. In silence, his palm turned and took out ten fairy crystals.


    "Tell me, if I''m going to sell, who can say anything here?"


    Seeing this scene, Fu C''s eyes were bright!


    Ten fairies!!!


    And that Fuling is directly stupefied there.


    In his eyes, it''s just a sub immortal level, only worthy of having a spirit crystal.


    Can su Han here, just ask a word, then took out ten fairy crystal?


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s all he''s got. He''s just showing off. He''s full of garlic!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought he was right: "in the end, I''m afraid he won''t give these fairy crystals to the manager. With the manager''s character Ha ha, but it''s not as good as I am! "


    Fu C was really experienced. He was greedy for the ten fairy crystals, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he asked, "what do you want to sell, sir?"


    "You don''t need to know what I want to sell, but I promise it must be something that yinyuelou likes, and..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han seemed to glance at Fulin casually, and then accentuated his way of speech: "it''s not inferior!"


    "So..."


    Fu C was in a bit of a dilemma: "you should also know our difficulties. How can we dispatch the high-level people at will? If you don''t tell me what you''ve sold, it''s really hard for me to report to the above authorities! "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han smiles and turns his hand again. Ten fairy crystals appear again.


    "Now?"


    Fu C was a little dumb, and even more speechless.


    Is this using Xianjing to force yourself?


    "Sir, the silver moon tower has the rules of silver moon building, you are like this..."


    "Fifty fairies, enough?" Su Han interrupted directly.


    Fu C''s face was black: "Sir, to tell you the truth, if the thing you want to sell is not in the eye of the silver moon building, then I, the person who reports to you, can..."


    "Then a hundred!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, full of a hundred fairy crystal, emitting milky light, placed in front of Fu C.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Fu C completely shut up.


    One side of Fulin, is to look at the hundred fairy crystal, eyes are to stare out.


    That look, like


    To see if these fairy crystals are really the same!


    A hundred fairies!!!


    Even if he is conscientious and conscientious in his duties, he will have to make a lot of single transactions, and it will take at least one or two months to earn so much.


    Although they have a commission, they still have a low level of accomplishment. They are the service personnel on the third floor. How much commission can Yinyue building give them?


    Fulin never thought of this


    Damn Yaxian class, how can you be so "proud"!


    He suddenly had some regrets. He regretted that he looked down on others and looked down on people''s dishes.


    If you can be a little patient, these 100 fairy crystal, is not your own?


    "Why, a hundred fairy crystals, not enough?"


    Seeing that Fu C didn''t open his mouth, Su Han looked at him for a moment, and then said, "500 pieces, this is my final bottom line. If you still don''t introduce me, I''ll go to other businesses. I hope you won''t regret it, and I hope that yinyuelou won''t regret it."


    "Five hundred pieces


    When Fuling heard this number, he almost spurted blood.


    This is his grandmother''s The moat has no humanity!!!


    The remorse in his heart almost drowned his heart.


    Unfortunately, the manager is here, and he can''t take over the business any more.


    "Good."


    Looking at the 500 Xianjing lying quietly among the storage rings handed over by Su Han, Fu C finally bit his teeth.


    In fact, he is not deliberately raising the price, but really embarrassed.


    The high-rise of the silver moon building is full of people with status, and is it what others say you can see when you see it?


    However, with these 500 fairy crystals, even if the other party is really playing tricks on himself and the high-level is angry, he can also use these 500 fairy crystals to appease the anger of the high-level.


    "There are three shopkeepers in the silver moon building of joy city. As far as I am concerned, I can only call the shopkeeper of the next three floors at most."


    Fu bingchao Su Han said: "I hope you didn''t cheat me. It''s not Xianjing''s business. I hope you can understand."


    "Go ahead." Su Han hands over the storage ring.


    Thank you very much


    Fu C takes the ring and leaves.


    But after he left, Su Han suddenly turned around and laughed at Fulin: "don''t bother you, go to your own business."


    Fulin''s face turned red, and he wanted to get in.


    Even when he left, he was thinking that if he could be patient, 500 Xianjing would be his own!


    He has some relatives with the shopkeeper on the third floor. Although he is not too close, he can still ask the shopkeeper to move him.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Fu C returned.


    "May I ask your name?"


    "Su Han."


    "Mr. Su, the shopkeeper is waiting for you on the third floor. You''ll be there." Fu Bing said with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han hugged his fist and went to the third floor.


    There are guards on each floor, but Su Han doesn''t encounter any obstruction. Obviously, Fu C, or the manager of the third floor, has given orders.


    When Su Han came to the third floor, he saw an old man standing on the third floor, holding the handle and overlooking below.


    In front of him, there will be a third curtain of light.


    Only he can see the bottom, and the people below can not see him.


    There are many friars on the third floor. The reason why they can recognize the old man at a glance is that he is wearing the silver moon tower clothes that the shopkeeper should wear.


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the old man beckoned to Su Han.


    After su Han came near, he only heard the old man say, "little brother, what do you think of the common people like ants?"


    What do you think?


    Su Han swept the old man one eye, light way: "I come here, not to talk about feelings with you, directly say business."


    Just a shopkeeper on the third floor of the silver moon tower in Joy City, what''s your feeling here?


    Su Han was a man of two generations. He once stood at the bottom of the world and at the top of the world. If he really said what he thought, the old man could understand it thoroughly?


    It''s just to pretend to be mysterious here!


    "I''m very impatient."


    The old man shook his head gently: "there are many monks coming down three floors every day, and many want to see me. Since you are here, let me see. What qualifications do you have to let me see you?"


    While speaking, the old man moved his feet and took Su han to a room.


    When the door closed, everything outside seemed to have been isolated and completely quiet.Only Su Han and the old man look at each other, as well as the sound of breathing.


    "A stick of incense time, a thousand Xianjing, you can enjoy the waste here, I accompany you." Seeing that Su Han did not speak, the old man said again.


    "A thousand Lingjing, Su Mou pay up."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said faintly: "as the shopkeeper of the next three floors, you dare not even report your name?"


    "You mean something."


    The old man laughed and said, "my husband Xie Hui, the manager of the third floor, are you satisfied now?"


    "Do you know this thing?"


    Su Han didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words. He waved and took out an elemental crystal.


    "Well?"


    Xie Hui''s pupil shrinks: "element crystal?"


    "Obviously, you do."


    Su Han nodded and played with the element crystal in his hand: "since I know him, please tell me about it. What''s the price of such an elemental crystal?"


    With Xie Hui''s insight, he felt a little bit short of breath at the moment.


    After all, it''s worth more than a million fairy crystal!!!


    Although he has seen a lot of big scenes, he can easily touch the things of millions of fairy crystal, but there is really not much.


    "Now, manager Xie feels that Su is qualified to be here and waste your time?" Su Han said again.


    "Yes, of course." Xie Hui nodded quickly.


    When he sells an elemental crystal, he can earn at least tens of thousands, even 100000 immortal crystals.


    Even if Su Han sold only one, it was a big business for him.


    "Bid." Su Han Dao.


    "Since you have elemental spar, you should know its value."


    Xie Hui pondered for a moment, looked up at Su Han, and said: "Yinyue business is a business force. Naturally, it should be profitable. According to the market price, an element crystal can sell about one million fairy crystal, but Yinyue building needs to earn a little more I bid for 980000 Xianjing. What do you think of it


    A businessman is a businessman, and his face changes like the sky.


    Even the address was changed to "little brother", which sounds much more intimate than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    However, Su Han is not a fledgling boy, so he won''t believe the old man''s lies.


    "980000? Is manager Xie teasing me? "


    Su Han squinted and said faintly: "you have said that the market price of element crystal is one million immortal crystal, which proves that I can sell the price of million immortal crystal no matter which business firm I am in."


    "What''s more, the precious nature of the elemental crystal will not be reduced, whether in the medium star region, the superior star region, or the holy land. Even the Dharma God is extremely eager for this."


    "For this kind of priceless and timeless item, you only bid 980000. Su wants to know why I have to sell it in Yinyue building?"


    "Cough..."


    Xie Hui gently coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment.


    He saw through Su Han''s accomplishments and was a sub immortal.


    I thought it was a hairy boy who didn''t know where he came from. With good luck, he got an elemental crystal, and then he came to Yinyue building to sell it in exchange for Xianjing.


    But did not expect, the other party''s mind is so deep, eloquence is even better, between a few words, they broke through their own tricks.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, my little brother should have been flying up from the lower star region?"


    Xie Hui temporarily changed the topic: "if you are a native of medium-sized star territory, I''m afraid you won''t have so much insight, let alone such a mind."


    "It has nothing to do with insight and ingenuity. Facts are facts."


    Su Han said: "for magicians, not to mention one, even one tenth of the elemental crystal, they will not let go, because this is the most suitable for their cultivation, there is no one!"


    "Therefore, if this item is put on the auction, many magicians will come to fight for it, and the price will be raised very high. Sometimes, even if it sells 1.3 million or even 1.5 million Xianjing, it is not uncommon. This has not happened in the past."


    "Even ordinary consignment, with the prestige of yinyuelou, can sell at least 1.1 million yuan to 1.2 million yuan


    "And now you''re offering 980000? Seems a little too much? "


    Xie Hui''s old face was a little red. He waved his hand and said, "yes, you don''t have to hurt me here. As a shopkeeper, I don''t have the eloquence. If we continue to argue, I''ll only suffer from the loss. Then tell me about it. How many immortal crystals do you plan to sell


    "This one?"


    Su Han was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. What Su wants to sell is not just this one."


    "What?"


    Xie huizao stood up and looked at Su Han strangely: "what do you mean, little brother Do you have any other elemental crystals? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Since we want to sell it, we have to sell enough Xianjing at present.


    Otherwise, sell some today and sell some tomorrow. Sooner or later, people will be watching.


    Of course, such a one-time sale of a lot, I''m afraid it will also cause the covetous people, but at least, it is much better than being thought about repeatedly.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Manager Xie gasped heavily, but he didn''t hide it.


    An elemental crystal can make silver moon tower earn more than 100000 immortal crystal, or even more.


    Two is 200000, ten is one million!!!


    At least a little more, then he, the manager of the silver moon building on the lower three floors, can be promoted to the middle third floor.


    Even if it is on the third floor, it is not without hope.


    That is the highest position of the silver moon building here!!!


    The most important thing is, it happens that there will be an auction in Yinyue tower after a while, but there are few magic items in it. If you take out the element crystal as a gimmick, you will surely attract many magicians to come to participate. That is the real rich man!


    After all, although magicians don''t need martial arts friars'' items, do they have no children? No disciples? No relatives?


    As long as they come, silver moon building will have a harvest!


    If the auction is successfully held, it will bring huge benefits to the silver moon building, and if the upper authorities are satisfied, the position of the manager on the third floor is really not a dream!


    Therefore, this transaction must be completed!


    "Manager Xie?"


    Looking at the old man, Su Han couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xie Hui''s mouth would be grinning behind his ears.


    He looked at Su Han as if he were looking at a baby, which made him feel numb.


    "Dare to ask my little brother, how many elemental crystals are there?" Manager Xie asked carefully.


    "It depends on how much silver moon house can bid." Su Han Dao.


    Manager Xie was shocked, patted his chest and assured, "my little brother is so happy that I can''t be stingy any more. I''ll add 20000 fairy crystal and one elemental crystal to you. How do you feel about it?""Less." Su Han shook his head.


    "Less?"


    Xie Hui frowned: "to tell you the truth, a million fairy crystal is the market price, and I don''t have much profit in Yinyue building. The reason why I want to buy it is because after a period of auction, I want to use element crystal as a gimmick. My little brother''s appetite is not too big!"


    "As I said, at the auction, the element crystal can be sold between 1.3 million and 1.5 million fairy crystals. Even if the joy city is remote and there are not many real nobles who come to attend, the price will be reduced. At most, 100000 immortal crystals will be reduced. Finally, the profit of yinyuelou will exceed 100000 Xianjing, or even more." Su Han Dao.


    "Tell me, then, how much do you want?" Xie Hui is a bit urgent.


    This is a big taboo for businessmen.


    But he can''t wait.


    After all, such opportunities are not common.


    "I don''t want more."


    Su Han pursed his lips and looked up: "an elemental crystal, 1.1 million immortal crystal."


    "So much?"


    Xie Hui almost jumped: "little brother, if you don''t hold an auction, the price of this element crystal will be 1.1 million immortal crystal at most. My silver moon building is equivalent to not making money, but working for you in vain!"


    "Elemental crystal, never out of fashion. If there is no auction, you will wait. Sooner or later, when there is an auction, you will sell it." Su Han''s tone was firm and did not show any sign of giving in.


    Xie Hui frowned and thought for a long time.


    Su Han joked: "manager Xie, the time for a stick of incense is going to pass. Do I have to give you a thousand Xianjing?"


    Xie Hui seemed to have made a decision. He raised his head fiercely and ignored Su Han''s words before. Instead, he said, "tell me, how many immortal crystals can you take out?"


    Su Han squinted, the corners of his mouth grinned, and faintly spat out a few words.


    "Ten thousand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    silent!


    When Su Han said the number of element crystal stone, the whole room, directly fell into silence.


    Xie Hui is like petrified general, that originally heavy breath sound, all disappeared at this moment.


    He grew up his mouth and widened his eyes. If Su Han had not been talking with him before, he would have thought that he had become a corpse.


    After a long time


    "Boom


    Amazing breath, directly from Xie Hui body burst out.


    It''s a second-order fairyland!


    This is not his intention to send out, to threaten Su Han, but subconsciously, conditioned reflex in general!


    Not only the breath, Xie Hui''s look, are slightly distorted up.


    "What are you talking about


    It''s hard to describe his look at the moment.


    Excited? excitement? Or other?


    The words were almost yelled out with a roar, as if the voice were about to be torn.


    In this regard, Su Han seems to have expected, he did not because of the change of Xie Hui''s look, and there is no wavering.


    After all


    This is not spirit crystal, nor immortal crystal, but elemental crystal, divine crystal and holy crystal are incomparable element crystal!!!


    One elemental crystal can sell about one million immortal crystal. How many immortal crystals can you sell for 10000?


    10 billion!!!


    As for the silver moon tower, if Su Han can really produce 10000 elemental crystals, the immortal crystals they can earn will be


    More than a billion!!!


    What is the concept of a billion Yuan City?


    For example, Director Fu C, as a third-order immortal realm, has already excited him with 500 fairy crystals. If he has 5000 immortal crystals, he will be extremely excited, and 50000 will even make him crazy!


    Even if Xie Hui is a second-order fairyland at the moment, he has seen no more than 100 million immortal crystals in his life, let alone one billion!


    If a business can bring more than one billion Xianjing benefits to the silver moon tower here, his position will not be as simple as the manager on the third floor


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    As time goes by, Xie Hui seems to have reacted.


    Su Han''s fingers beat on the table, while Xie Hui is staring at Su Han. His breathing becomes more and more heavy, even his heart will burst.


    No doubt, if Su Han is deceiving Xie Hui at the moment, then this old guy, I''m afraid, will really hit Su Han directly.


    After all, this kind of joke can''t be fooled


    "You, you say it again?" Xie Hui tried to suppress his inner emotions.


    "I said, I want to sell, 10000 elemental crystals." Su Han spoke faintly.


    From the look on Xie Hui''s face, we can see that Su Han, who has tens of trillion elements of crystal stone, is what kind of great wealth he is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Han is willing, such a huge property will directly create a dynasty!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xie Huimeng shook his head: "ten thousand elemental crystals will sell for more than ten billion immortal crystals. How can you..."


    "Wow


    Before Xie Hui finished, Su Han turned his hand and took out a storage ring.


    "Take a look with your mind. How many elemental crystals are there?"


    Xie Hui couldn''t believe that, with the fastest speed in his life, he put his mind into the storage ring.


    When he saw the accumulation of elements like a hill of crystal stones, the whole person, completely dull!


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Xie Hui seemed to be talking to Su Han and muttering to himself: "ordinary people can''t have so many elemental crystals. Even those great powers and dynasties, there is absolutely no reserve of so many elemental crystals in the magic crystal veins they occupy. You are not ordinary people!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, manager Xie, can you swallow these elemental crystals?" Su Han said lightly.


    "I..."


    Xie Hui reflexively wants to open his mouth, but he swallows it again.


    He is just a shopkeeper of the silver moon tower in joy city. How could he swallow 10000 elemental crystals?


    Even if he has the right to make decisions, but how much of the fairy crystal reserves in joy city can there be?


    Ten silver moon buildings in joy city can''t store more than 10 billion fairy crystal!


    "Sure enough..." Looking at his look, Su Han couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He had already guessed that Xie Hui could not be the master.


    But what can he do?


    This is the nearest city to yourself. If you want to go to a more advanced city, it doesn''t take too long to go through the transmission array, but it''s evil!Su Han''s cultivation, after all, is too low. Once the other party''s evil intentions, there will be a crisis on Su Han.


    "I can''t be the master, but please believe me, just give me one day, I will be able to buy these elemental crystals!" Xie Hui suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were red.


    "One day?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Yes, one day!"


    Xie Hui said: "the price of this day is that I will add another 50000 immortal crystals to you, one elemental crystal, and I will give you 1.15 million immortal crystals!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed: "OK, I''ll wait for you, but only one day at most."


    "OK, I''m going to contact the person in charge of Yinyue building in Tianwang city!" Xie Hui is leaving.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    But Su Han suddenly said, "the buyer is the seller. I believe in the reputation of the silver moon building, so I come here. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Xie Hui stepped down: "I can guarantee that, in addition to the people above, I Xie Hui will never disclose this matter to anyone else!"


    "All right." Su Han squinted.


    Before Xie Hui left, Su Han''s figure disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Xie Hui Leng Leng, mind scattered, but can not find a little bit of Su Han''s breath.


    "I''m afraid that the cultivation of sub immortal level is just the appearance of this person. Otherwise, how could it disappear in front of my eyes?"


    Xie Hui said in his heart: "moreover, this person actually has so many elemental crystals, which must have been obtained from some secret places. After all, even those dynasties, even the magic crystal veins mined by the imperial dynasty, have never heard of such a large amount of production."


    "It''s just Why did he come to Joy City to sell these elemental crystals since he had an identity and a high level of cultivation? "


    In the heart doubts, but Xie Hui''s movement actually did not stop.


    Su Han looks at Xie Hui''s leaving in the middle of the sage''s xumijie.


    "I''m afraid his previous promise also reminds me."


    "He is a good man, but there are not many monks like him."


    "If yinyuelou really wants to attack me, I''m afraid it won''t be here. After going out Be careful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    The next morning.


    Xie Hui did not break his promise.


    Two people followed Xie Hui to the middle of the room.


    A middle-aged man, an old woman.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a gold robe, was extremely luxurious. His breath was restrained and he could not see his accomplishments.


    But the old woman, however, was overflowing with cultivation and seemed to be in awe, deliberately so.


    But Su Han''s cultivation, to her, is still can''t see through!


    This proves that the old woman''s cultivation has gone beyond the fairyland, and at least she is the strong one above the fairyland.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, wait here for a moment. That man should not break his promise." Xie Hui looks a little respectful, let his seat out.


    "Ask you again, you can see the ten thousand elemental crystals clearly?" Manager Wang glanced at Xie Hui.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Xie Hui looked solemn: "not only can you see clearly, I can feel the strong and terrible magic elements inside it. If there are empty words, you can handle them!"


    "Then..."


    "Wow


    Manager Wang was just about to open his mouth, but there was a figure that had gradually emerged.


    It''s su Han!


    "You..."


    When Su Han appeared, both manager Wang and the old woman''s pupils shrank.


    The old woman, in particular, was swept away by Su Han.


    The next moment, her heart leaped and her brow frowned.


    "Yaxian class"


    Obviously, the old woman didn''t believe Su Han''s cultivation.


    How can a sub immortal class suddenly appear in front of him, but before that, he has never noticed it?


    "A strong man." The old woman gave a message to manager Wang.


    The latter did not change his voice and began to smile: "I want to come. The man who wants to sell elemental crystal stones is your excellency?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, playing with a storage ring in his hand, and at the same time said, "did you bring the fairy crystal I want?"


    "Wang''s presence will not disappoint you, but..."


    Shopkeeper Wang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it''s just that a large number of fairy crystals can''t fit a storage ring. Therefore, Wang suggested that you can use the general card of our Yinyue commercial bank."


    With that, manager Wang waved his hand and took out a gold card.


    "This is the general gold card of Yinyue commercial bank. If you hold this card, you will be the senior VIP of Yinyue company. You will get a 10% discount if you buy anything in any silver moon building. If you want to sell anything, you will be given 10% more Xianjing."


    "Moreover, if you have this card, you will also have the opportunity to sell three times by the strong people in the fairyland of Yinyue tower. You will be given 1 / 10000 interest every year according to the number of Xianjing you store in this card."


    Su Han looked at the gold card without saying much.


    Su Han naturally knew that the general cards of these firms existed in the last generation.


    Universal card, also graded.


    For example, there are diamond cards and silver cards.


    Each level of the general card, in the silver moon tower in the treatment, are not the same.


    It is said that only those who have stored more than 10 million to 100 million fairy crystals are eligible to have the spirit card of Yinyue commercial bank.


    And 100 million Xianjing to 1 billion Xianjing can be given a silver card by Yinyue commercial bank.


    One billion to ten billion, just like Su Han at the moment, is eligible to get a gold card!


    If Su Han has been storing the 10 billion fairy crystal in the general gold card, then every year, he will be able to get the interest of a million Xianjing!


    There is no doubt that the number of megacrysts is not low.


    But for any friar who has ten billion crystal, a million crystal is nothing.


    However, in addition to the interest, the most important role of the general gold card is to have three opportunities for the strong in fairyland!


    Regardless of grade, if the enemy fairyland is in danger, the silver moon tower will send a first-class fairyland.


    And if the other side is the fairyland, then the silver moon tower will send at most seven level fairyland strongmen!


    Having a gold card is equivalent to having the shelter of silver moon building.


    This is also a symbol of identity.


    In the last generation, Su Han was not too cold for these universal cards.


    He had always felt that Xianjing was still in his hands, which was the safest thing.


    But now, the idea is a little shaky.


    He is no longer alone, but the patriarch of Fenghuang sect, the father of Su Qing and Su Yao, and the husband of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran!


    If he encounters a crisis, all his belongings will be taken away by the other party.


    If those fairy crystal, or other items, are stored in these businesses, then Su Qing and others can use the general card to take them out of the business.It is worth mentioning that the reputation of these firms is excellent.


    They may send someone to assassinate Su Han in order to seize Su Han''s wealth. But as long as Su Han goes to the business and takes Xianjing with his general card, no matter how much hatred there is, these businesses will not refuse it!


    Years of accumulation, has made everyone have trust in these businesses.


    Therefore, Su Han will consider it at this moment.


    "Of course, Wang will not force you."


    Manager Wang also said: "ten billion Xianjing, Wang has brought, whether you choose general gold card or Xianjing, it is your right."


    Su Han took a look at him, sipped his mouth slightly, and finally said, "let''s use the universal gold card, but I need two billion spirit crystals, and the remaining eight billion will be stored in the general gold card."


    "Your Excellency has made the most correct choice." Manager Wang is smiling.


    Su Han saved 8 billion Xianjing, which is equivalent to letting yinyuelou use it first.


    With the power of yinyuelou, the benefits that 8 billion Xianjing can create will be extremely huge.


    "This universal gold card only needs you to leave a wisp of divinity in it. If you agree, other people can also use this gold card to go to any silver moon building to access fairy crystal and articles."


    Shopkeeper Wang then said, "and if you need it, you can pass the message to the silver moon building by using this universal gold card. Our silver moon building will send the strong people of the fairyland to show up for you as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Su Han took over the general gold card.


    Although it is golden yellow, it is also transparent. There are three big characters in it - 8 billion!


    This number represents the storage quantity of Xianjing.


    At the same time, after su Han handed over the storage ring containing the element crystal stone, shopkeeper Wang also took out two storage rings and handed them to Su Han.


    Each one, there''s a billion fairy crystals.


    "Your Excellency, you are also very rich."


    After staring at the crystal stones for a long time, manager Wang raised his head and said, "these two billion immortal crystals alone are enough to buy you a batch of slave troops. I''m afraid the fairyland of Yinyue tower will not be used any more!"


    "Hope!" Su Han nodded slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Thank you


    Manager Wang looked at Xie Hui and said with a smile: "after this transaction, I''m afraid that the status of manager Xie will rise in a straight line. If you and I meet again in the future, we will consider it as peers."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui''s eyes were bright and excited immediately!


    You know, shopkeeper Wang is the shopkeeper on the third floor of silver moon tower in the middle of Tianwang city.


    In addition to the Imperial City, Tianwang city is the most advanced city in the whole Dayan LingChao!


    Xie Hui thought that the completion of this transaction would bring him great benefits. However, he never thought that he would skip several levels and reach the same level as manager Wang.


    "It''s the ability of manager Xie to keep this little brother. It''s the ability of you that I''m interested in. That''s why it''s arranged like this."


    Manager Wang gave a smile and then said, "next, manager Xie will prepare for it. I think that after a few days, there will be a transfer order, and manager Xie will be developed."


    "It''s all brought by manager Wang. Thank you forever!" Xie Hui''s body was shaking.


    And Su Han here, too lazy to see them flatter each other.


    Seeing that manager Wang and the old woman had no intention of leaving directly, Su Han was silent for a moment and then raised his feet and set off.


    "Wait a moment, sir!"


    But listen to shopkeeper Wang said again: "this time comes, the top has given a task which is not a task. I hope you can help."


    "What?" Su Han asked.


    "Yinyue company is willing to offer 100 million fairy crystals to buy the source of these 10000 elemental crystals from you."


    Manager Wang said, "of course, only after confirming the correct source can we directly type that 100 million fairy crystal into your general gold card."


    "Sorry, no comment." Su Han said lightly.


    Smell speech, Wang manager and the old woman''s face, immediately showed the color of disappointment.


    Su Han will refuse. This is what they have already expected, and the probability is above 99%.


    Although disappointed, there are no other emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems to be a little cold in the medium range.


    Su Han left from the silver moon tower. Wearing a white cloak made of unknown fur, Su Han shuttled through the crowd and finally walked out of the joy city.


    And after he left -


    in the silver moon building.


    "His name is Su Han?" Manager Wang looks at Xie Hui.


    "Well." Xie Hui nodded.


    "From where?"


    Xie Hui couldn''t help but take a look at manager Wang.


    He could clearly hear that there was a chill in the words of manager Wang.


    It''s totally different from the previous look of amiable.


    "Well If you are not guilty, you are guilty


    Xie Hui shakes his head secretly. He has seen so many such things. Even the most well-known commercial firms have done countless activities of killing people and stealing goods.


    "I don''t know."


    Xie Hui shakes his head: "I didn''t want to see a sub immortal cultivation, so how could I pay attention to it?"


    "All right."


    Manager Wang got up and walked out of the room slowly.


    Xie Hui can clearly see that when manager Wang passed the old woman, a note fell into the old woman''s hand.


    The paper, silver white, is obviously not ordinary paper.


    Xie Hui knows this most, because he often gives such notes to the people below.


    Killing order!


    Whose name is recorded on it will be attacked and killed by Yinyue commercial bank.


    It''s an attack, not a chase!


    Obviously, although there are more than 10 billion Xianjing, Yinyue commercial bank has not paid attention to that degree.


    What they really care about is Su Han''s hand. It is likely that there are other elements of the crystal stone, and, as shopkeeper Wang asked before, the source of the element crystal stone!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Joy City, Su Han returned to the black market again.


    At this moment, invisible confidence soared, even Su Han himself, have a kind of rich and bold rush.


    In this regard, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing at himself.


    Since the beginning of his rebirth, he seems to have been busy with resources, whether it''s Longwu or lower star regions.


    It was the first time that we arrived at this medium-sized star region. At the beginning of its arrival, it was directly a rich man.


    "If you have such a huge fortune, you should really enjoy it..."


    Eyes twinkle, Su Han mouth gradually set off.


    The 8 billion Xianjing remains in Yinyue business, and is only used by the latter. In this case, why not use it on yourself?


    Squander!


    Big spendthrift!


    ¡­¡­


    "The second product explodes the Pearl, is not false, 80000 immortal crystal one, does not bargain!"In front of a stall, a man with a slightly indifferent look sat cross his knees.


    There are a lot of things in front of him, but in his mouth, he only shouts for explosive beads.


    Obviously, if all these items are real, then this explosive bead is the most advanced item in his stall.


    He wants to use this as a gimmick to attract buyers.


    Su Han''s steps stay in front of this stall.


    He has seen this stall several times. The items in it are very few in this black market, and they are not adulterated with fake goods.


    "Sub immortal?"


    The stall owner also saw Su Han. The first thing he did was to check Su Han''s accomplishments like others.


    Then --


    "get out of the way!"


    The man waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t disturb my voice here. I''m afraid you can''t afford anything with the immortal crystal you can have!"


    Su Han smiles and is not angry.


    In the black market, it''s normal to drink and scold at will.


    The sub immortal level is in the middle star region of this fairyland. It is the lowest level group like ants. If it is not prominent and has a great background, how can we expect others to respect and flatter you?


    "You made all these things yourself?" Su Han asked.


    "What does it have to do with you? I told you to get out of here The man''s face turned cold.


    "PATA!"


    The voice of fairy crystal landing rings.


    Looking at the ten fairy crystal in front of him, the indifference on the man''s face immediately faded a lot.


    "Answer me." Su Han said lightly.


    "No, I sell it for others."


    "I don''t like these things."


    Su Han shakes his head: "do you have more than three grades of explosive beads?"


    "More than three grades?"


    The man can''t help but say: "don''t say more than three products, even if it''s three grade pop beads, the price has reached more than 500000 Xianjing, you can afford it?"


    "You say, do you have it, or don''t you?"


    Su Han''s palm turned and another fairy crystal appeared.


    But he didn''t throw it to each other, but he played with it in his hand.


    The man was silent for a moment and took out a black token: "I don''t have one, but you can go to Li''s house in fengdark city with this token. Tomorrow night, there will be a trade of special items."


    Speaking of this, the man gave a slight pause, looked up and said, "of course, the premise is that you can reach Li Fu before evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Before evening?" Su Han smiles faintly.


    The wind dark city is in the west of joy city. If the distance between them is ordinary sub immortal level, it is impossible to reach it in one day.


    However, Su Han is not an ordinary sub immortal.


    In addition to speed, Su Han is also thinking about other meanings in his words.


    "Not everyone, I''m afraid, can take part in that deal?" Su Han asked.


    "Last time, I sent 76 tokens, but only six people went to participate in the transaction."


    The man said calmly: "and among them, the highest cultivation is the seventh level immortal realm."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s pupils shrank.


    Immediately, he did not ask any more, but said: "broken spirit pill, I want three."


    "Three?"


    The man was somewhat surprised: "although breaking the spirit pill is not small to the immortal environment, but with your cultivation, I''m afraid it is difficult to swallow refining."


    "What price?" Su Han said directly.


    The man is also happy: "a 50000 Spirit Crystal, no two price."


    Hearing the price, Su Han couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    As the top alchemist in the galaxy, how can su Han not know the cost of the elixir?


    At most, it won''t be more than 5000 Xianjing!


    However, if you take it out and sell it, the price is directly increased by ten times!


    Even if he was alchemist himself, he could not help but despise this profiteering industry.


    If he didn''t have so much time to buy medicinal materials, how could he be such a big loser here?


    "Well, I have plenty of money now, anyway!"


    Rare, Su Han''s heart emerged, such a "big money, bold" words.


    After throwing out the storage ring, there were 150000 Xianjing in it. In Su Han''s hand, three jade bottles appeared.


    In each jade bottle, there is a broken elixir.


    This pill can be used three times in the immortal realm or under the immortal realm.


    For the first time, directly break through a grade.


    The second time, the effect was weakened.


    The third time, decrease by half!


    With Su Han''s eyesight, we can see that the quality of these three broken spirit pills is quite good.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of leaving directly, Su Han found an "inn" in the middle of the black market.


    The inn is actually a place to rest.


    There are no buildings such as pavilions in the black market. The only thing that Su Han lives in now is Tent.


    A fairy crystal can live for a month.


    "It''s funny. I think Su Han, a very rich man with a general gold card from Yinyue commercial bank, who is also a person of high status, should live in such a place?" Su Han said to himself.


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    With his character, it''s not suitable to boast


    "Bang!"


    The jade bottle was directly crushed, broken spirit pill floating empty, was caught by Su Han, swallowed.


    As the man said, ordinary sub immortal level, really can not bear the efficacy of the broken spirit pill.


    Su Han, who can possess the skill of demon Dragon Emperor, is easy.


    When the efficacy of the broken spirit pill broke out in the body, the Dragon riding emperor''s skill operated for the first time, and suppressed all these effects with extremely arrogant power.


    When the efficacy is no longer rampant, gradually become mild, Su Han, finally began to swallow.


    At the same time, the nine primates appeared in the tent. No matter the cultivation of body or martial arts, the breath was growing rapidly.


    It doesn''t take three days at all. In just one hour, this broken elixir is swallowed up by Su Han.


    And his breath


    It''s just that you have reached the peak of inferior sub immortal level!


    "Bottomless!"


    Su Han opened his eyes and smashed his mouth: "I thought this broken elixir, even if it can''t make me reach the first-class sub immortal level, at least it can reach the medium sub immortal level. It seems that I still want more..."


    Taking a look at the other eight masters, Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At the same time, they also brought many headaches for themselves!


    However, Su Han, who is a loner at the moment, really doesn''t have to worry about Xianjing any more.


    The second broken elixir, Su Han did not hesitate to throw into the mouth.


    Although cultivation is not immortal realm, if you swallow the second one, the efficacy will still be weakened. This is a common disease of all pills that can break through cultivation.


    No one can refine a pill that can be swallowed without restriction and has the same effect.


    Even Su Han, it''s impossible!


    "Boom


    The second broken spirit pill melts in the body, and the effect immediately dissipates.Su Han was suppressed by the Dragon riding emperor technique. While swallowing, it was as if there was a barrier in his body, which was burst open with a bang.


    At the same time, Su Han''s breath changed immediately.


    A big surge!


    When all the efficacy of the second broken spirit pill was swallowed up by Su Han, Su Han''s eyes opened again.


    Medium sub immortal!


    "The medium star domain is the medium star domain, and it is different from the lower star domain at all levels..."


    "If I want to reach the medium sub immortal level in the lower star region, I''m afraid it will take me a long time and resources. But here, I only need two pieces of broken spirit pills which are not precious, and even in fairyland, I don''t pay attention to them."


    The lower sub immortal level, the medium sub immortal level and the supreme sub immortal level are all sub immortal monks, although they are divided into three levels.


    But for Su Han, who has nine great masters, he can''t treat him like this.


    If before he, the top combat power, can kill the first level fairyland, then now, can kill the second level!


    The fighting power that the nine masters can increase is not as simple as others think.


    "In this case, when I reach the upper sub immortal level, I will be able to kill the third level and fight the fourth level fairyland."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and murmured: "and when I stepped into the immortal world It belongs to the level of leapfrogging, and the increased combat power is by no means as simple as that of a small class! "


    According to Su Han''s estimation, if he really reaches the immortal world, the fourth grade fairyland is in his hands. He is afraid that it is like a mole ant, so he can kill him instantly!


    If it''s five steps, you can kill it.


    Even the sixth level, can win!


    And this is a conservative estimate!


    Next, Su Han spent some time to swallow the third broken spirit pill.


    Until now, any broken spirit pill, to Su Han, is already useless.


    It is worth mentioning that although the third elixir, which cost 50000 Xianjing, added some accomplishments for Su Han, it was really insignificant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    The huge sun, gradually becoming dark, seems to be covered by the moonlight.


    "Whew!"


    Above the void, there is a white figure quickly shuttling by.


    That kind of speed, is not inferior immortal class to be comparable at all, surpasses too much too much.


    "The time given by that guy is tomorrow evening, and I have already seen the wind dark city."


    Looking at the city as big as Joy City in the distance, Su Han whispered to himself.


    At this moment --


    "whew


    A black awn, suddenly shot from a distance, with amazing power, directly pointed to Su Han''s eyebrows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Well?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    That black awn speed is extremely fast, almost in the moment of breaking the wind, it has come to Su Han.


    The breath of Su Han rises in an instant, and the palm of his hand grabs it out.


    "Boy, you want to catch me..."


    There is a cold voice, is a man in black, and Su Han formed a sharp contrast.


    Gradually came under the night, because of the package in black, some people can not see his appearance clearly.


    However, through his mind, Su Han could see that the lower part of his face was covered with a piece of black cloth.


    The man in black originally intended to ridicule Su Han, but before his voice fell, the black mans had been caught by Su Han.


    "You


    His face changed, and he looked at Su Han in a strange way.


    "The fifth level immortal realm?"


    Su Han plays with the black awn, which is an arrow of the same paint black, seems to have smeared a little poison.


    If you are shot, even if you don''t die directly, you will be poisoned by this toxin.


    "Tell me, who sent you?"


    Su Han said faintly: "silver moon building?"


    "I don''t serve the silver moon building, which is bullshit!" The man in black hums coldly.


    "That''s the guy on the stall."


    Su Han curled his mouth, and his cloak surged behind him, with breath.


    "Do you believe that with the distance between us, I can kill you instantly even if I don''t move?"


    "What a big voice!"


    The man in black can''t help but anger: "just a sub immortal level, also dare to talk like this?"


    "Definitely!"


    Su Han obviously has no intention to talk nonsense with him.


    The latter voice falls the moment, Su Han''s right index finger is already in, toward this person ordered down.


    With the fall of the word, a startling illusory palm, suddenly turned out, from the empty and fell, straight to the man in black to shoot it.


    Black man''s face changed greatly!


    He wants to struggle, he wants to move, he wants to mobilize his accomplishments to dodge.


    But all this, he can''t do!


    The whole person, as if has been petrified general, the heart has surplus but the strength is insufficient!


    "Wow


    However, it was just in Su Han''s palm that he was about to be photographed.


    Suddenly, from the palm of Su''s hand, there is a virtual light.


    "Boom


    Under the contact of the two, a slight shock, followed by the explosion of an amazing sound, all collapse!


    Su Han does not move, looks calm, staring at the direction of the blood red palm, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Why do you want to hide your accomplishments like this?"


    Under Su Han''s gaze, a figure that also covers the lower half of his face slowly emerges.


    After being swept by the divine mind, Su Han was aware of this man''s accomplishments at the first time.


    Level one fairyland!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This may be your only chance to save your life." Su Han said coldly.


    The latter looked at Su Han for a long time, and finally said, "you have the qualification to enter Li''s residence. We will not stop you."


    Su Han did not say a word, step out, a few flashes, is disappeared in this place.


    Until Su Han''s breath disappeared completely, the man in black who was trapped by the technique of calming his mind, just recovered.


    "Why let him go?" He looked at the other man.


    The latter can''t help shaking his head: "do you think I let him go? This man''s just shot has obviously hidden most of his fighting power. If he really does it, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it for a second. "


    "But he''s just a sub immortal..."


    "Sub immortal? Ha ha... "


    The man in black in the fairyland of that level said, "there are only two kinds of cultivation in this world. The first is the real cultivation, and the second is the cultivation you can''t see through. Do you think that with the power of this man''s just hand, will he belong to the former or the latter?"


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed quickly.


    Li Fu was originally the residence of a family surnamed Li in the middle of the wind dark city.


    Before coming, so did Su Han.


    Surprisingly, when Su Han arrived, he found that the mansion had been in a state of disrepair and was in a mess. There was no one in it. It seemed that it had been abandoned for many years.


    As the night came, Su Han looked outside for a long time, and finally raised his feet and entered Li''s house.


    "Sand..."


    Step on the grass covered ground, there is a rustling sound.


    Until it was completely at night, outside the hall of Li Fu, about 10 meters away, a light suddenly lit up.


    "Transmission array?" Su Han frowned.It''s really a teleportation array!


    However, Su Han didn''t notice that the transmission array was hidden in the void before.


    When the transmission array is completely in operation, one after another of the figures, just out of it.


    Su Han calmly looks at these people, the latter appears, is also the first time, stares at Su Han.


    "Fresh blood?"


    "It''s not through the transmission array. It''s just joined."


    "Tut, there is no seat for you here."


    A little hoarse voice came from these people''s mouths.


    When they opened their mouths, they had already entered the hall, their palms turned and each took out a chair.


    Su Han''s as like as two peas, and the eyes are very strong. They can be seen from one eye. Though these chairs are taken out of everyone''s storage rings, they are exactly the same.


    Only Su Han stands here quietly.


    In the hall, I do not know when there has been a fire, can shine on everyone''s face very clearly.


    An old man with white hair and breath was sitting in the center of the hall.


    With Su Han included, there were 87 people here.


    "Those without seats are not allowed to participate in the transaction." The old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all eyes moved and fell on Su Han.


    The only one who didn''t have a seat was su Han!


    Su Han frowned slightly and was silent for a moment. He said, "how many immortal crystals can I buy a seat?"


    "Go away!"


    Waiting for the old man to open his mouth, there was a very strong bald man drinking: "what do you think are all things that Xianjing can buy? Besides, how many immortal crystals can you have with a sub immortal level? You''re not qualified to take part in this kind of deal


    "Xianjing, even the head of Xiandi can be bought, not to mention the seats?" Su Han said lightly.


    "What a big voice!"


    The bald man was very angry and laughed: "do you know what kind of power it is? In the eyes of xiandijing, you are just... "


    "Wow


    Su Han looks cold and his breath rises suddenly.


    The next moment, his figure twinkled, suddenly came to the bald man, a punch toward his forehead in the past.


    "Well?"


    The bald man was startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su han to be so overbearing. He said that he would make a move.


    In his body, the cultivation of that level of fairyland would be mobilized immediately.


    But at this moment, his face changed greatly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    All the accomplishments seem to be trapped by an invisible light and can''t be mobilized at all!


    Not only that, his body, at this moment, seems to be entangled by many silk threads, even if it is difficult to move a finger!


    "You..."


    "Boom


    He wants to open his mouth, but Su Han''s fist has come, and in his sight, it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Until the white, almost transparent fist, completely filled his sight, a dull sound came out immediately.


    "Bang!"


    The head explodes, the blood splashes everywhere!


    Not only that!


    When the man''s body was cut off, Su Han''s fist turned into a long knife, and he gave a sharp blow to the bottom.


    "Hiss!"


    The body was immediately cut into two parts, and the spirit hidden in it disappeared!


    "Noisy." Su Han spoke faintly.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it only took three seconds from the beginning to the end.


    Su Han grabs his hand at will, and the bald man''s chair immediately comes behind him.


    Sitting down slowly, Su Han raised his head and said, "now that I have a seat, can I participate in this transaction?"


    No one spoke. There was silence.


    There are still a lot of people staring at him.


    But at the moment this kind of look, already with before that ridicule and despise completely different.


    It can even be said that Some fear!


    Su Han''s cruel methods and thunderous actions were beyond everyone''s imagination. Even they didn''t respond. Su Han had solved the bald man.


    They all looked up to Su Han.


    "This man, one of the disciples of tiantangfeng, came to sell goods in the name of his master."


    After a long time, the old man finally opened his mouth: "after that, take care of yourself."


    "Paradise peak?"


    Su Han squints, it seems that he is a guy with background again


    The old man, though he had not said much, was clearly reminding himself.


    No wonder that bald man is so rampant!


    Silence for a moment, Su Han reached for the storage ring of the bald man.


    "Heaven peak thing, you can''t move."


    But at this moment, the old man said: "anything here does not belong to you. If you want, you can take out enough fairy crystal to buy, but if you want to rob, even if you have killed him, you can''t do it."


    Su Han frowned.


    "A lot of rules!" He said in his heart.


    However, there are many people''s accomplishments here that he can''t see through. There are even strong people in the fairyland, such as the old man.


    Su Han is here to participate in the transaction, not to find trouble.


    Therefore, the bald man''s storage ring, he did not take.


    What surprised him was that many people''s eyes had passed over the storage ring, but no one dared to take it.


    "Well, let''s start the deal."


    The old man raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The crowd immediately got up and glanced in the crowd.


    As long as you feel that the other party has something you need, you will go and ask about it.


    Su Han sat there quietly.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of transaction makes him a little disgusted.


    It''s not as good as the black market and the square market. If you want to buy something directly, why hide and hide?


    You have to find a specific time. Is it necessary?


    The old man seemed to see through Su Han''s mind and said, "most of the things sold here can''t be seen."


    "Robbed?" Su Han picked her eyebrows.


    "It''s none of your business. If you want anything, just ask." The old man shook his head and said no more.


    "It''s too much trouble to trade like this." Su Han shook his head.


    "What do you want?" The old man could not help looking at Su Han.


    Su Han''s hand suddenly waved in silence.


    "Wow


    At that time, the amazing milky white light appeared, which directly covered the fire, and the whole hall was bright.


    "Well?"


    "It was Xianjing? "


    "What does this person mean?"


    A lot of eyes, at the moment, are looking at Su Han, including the old man.


    Su Han calmly said: "gentlemen, this is 100000 immortal crystal. If you want to come to this number, it will not enter your eyes. But what Su wants to say is that 100000 Xianjing is only a drop in the ocean."


    "What do you mean?" Someone asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know what you have, and I''m too lazy to ask. It will waste a lot of time. The reason is that I want to tell you that as long as you want to sell things, you can take them out. If Su likes them, he will buy them directly. Isn''t it very convenient?" Su Han Dao."You broke the rules." The old man looked chilly.


    Su Han looks at him: "these fairy crystal, I give you one tenth, when pay tax, how?"


    "Ten thousand?"


    An old eye is bright.


    Immediately waved, grabbed ten thousand fairy crystal, then light way: "you are at will."


    "Sure enough, money is good." Su Han smiles in his heart.


    This is a living money smashing ah!


    It''s not that Su Han is wasting. It''s really Money is burning fast!


    "You can buy whatever I take out?"


    Seeing that the old man was no longer against it, an old woman came out of the crowd.


    "It''s what I like. I''ll buy it if I like it." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the old woman hesitated a little, immediately turned her hand and took out a pair of painted black wings the size of a palm.


    "Sanpin flying suit, used under the fairyland, increases speed by six times."


    "Sorry, no need." Su Han shook his head.


    Six times the speed?


    He can increase his speed by eight times under the fourth step.


    This flying suit can''t be superimposed with it. What''s the use of it?


    His refusal did not embarrass the old woman.


    The latter took out a black ball again, and said, "three products of explosive beads can be blasted to kill the strong in the fairyland."


    "How many fairies?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    When he was in the black market, he once looked for three kinds of pop beads, but he didn''t.


    "Seven hundred thousand!" The old woman stares at Su Han.


    "How many do you have?" Su Han asked again.


    The old woman was obviously stunned for a moment and then said, "six."


    "I''ll take all the sixty-five." Su Han spoke immediately.


    "What?"


    This time, not only the old woman, but everyone exclaimed.


    "Even if I give you sixty-five thousand pieces and six pieces of three grade pop-up beads, it''s 3.9 million fairy crystal. Can you afford it?" The old woman was skeptical.


    Su Han waved between, is to take out a storage ring: "this is 3.9 million fairy crystal, you good count."


    The old woman''s mind immediately penetrated into it and saw through the number of immortal crystals at a glance.


    She was also happy, did not bargain with Su Han any more, and gave all the six three grade beads to Su Han.


    And Su Han here, is a trace of the old woman''s cultivation.


    It''s not fairyland, let alone fairyland, but Third level immortal world!


    "Is it just like the bald man who was sent here to sell things


    Su Han said in his heart, "otherwise, how could you have three grades of beads if you were just a third-class immortal? Or six? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    In addition to the old woman, there are a small number of people present, whose accomplishments are not high.


    There are few fairyland, most of them are fairyland.


    "They all passed the test to participate in this transaction? I feel terrible. " Su Han said in his heart.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall is a little strange.


    Su Han took out nearly four million Xianjing, but he did not blink. Such rich and generous performance has completely eliminated these people''s previous doubts.


    Four million fairy crystal!!!


    Even if it is a fairyland, serving a certain force, the annual salary can be up to 10000 Xianjing.


    If you want more, you have to do something else.


    You know, the fairyland is not the lowest level people in the medium star region. They can already be called the strong ones and have the qualification to survive in the medium star region!


    And if they only get salary, it will take 400 years for the four million Xianjing!


    "Go on." Su Han opened his mouth and broke the peace in the hall.


    They looked at each other, and without saying a word, they all rushed towards Su Han.


    "First come, then come!"


    But the old woman stood in the front, still did not leave.


    "Do you want me to become a miracle elixir?" When she turned her hand, she took out another pill.


    This Dan Su Han understanding, is a higher level of pills than the broken spirit pill, the same efficacy, but for the fairyland.


    Su Han''s eyes brightened when he saw the pill.


    Even if the nine masters could eat it again, three shenglingdan would be enough to make su Han''s cultivation reach the first-class sub immortal level.


    "A shenglingdan, 200000 crystal, this is the lowest price, no two price." It seems to see Su Han''s heart, the old woman said again.


    "Quadruple the promotion Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The price of a broken elixir is only 50000 Xianjing, but the shenglingdan has reached 200000.


    The cost of medicinal materials, at most, can only have twenty or thirty thousand Xianjing.


    And to tell you the truth, 200000 fairyland is enough to make the fairyland break through a sketch level. If it wasn''t for the time, who would have acted like this?


    "Three."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he took out 600000 Xianjing.


    "And this thing."


    The old woman took the fairy crystal and took out a thing again.


    This is a golden yellow seal, which depicts many patterns, mysterious and meticulous.


    "There is a 50% chance to seal the third grade seal. There is a 70% chance to seal the Immortal King and immortal beast. There is more than 90% chance to seal the immortal Kingdom immortal beast."


    The old woman explained: "after sealing, you can obtain the life gold blood of the immortal beast and drive it to use for itself. It can fight or ride."


    "Price." Su Han Dao.


    "Half a million fairies." The old woman replied.


    "It''s expensive."


    Su Han shook his head: "although there is a 50% chance to seal the fairy king and the immortal beast, it is only a chance after all. Can you make sure that if I throw two pieces on one immortal beast, I can seal it?"


    The old woman was silent.


    Everyone is not a fool. The probability of saying something bullshit is just bullshit.


    If you are not lucky, even if you throw ten pieces, you may not be able to seal the immortal beast.


    "How much do you bid?" Asked the old woman.


    "How many do you have?" Su Han asked again.


    "Thirty." The old woman said.


    "Three hundred thousand fairy crystal, I''ll take all of them." Su Han said lightly.


    "Boom


    The scene explodes!


    All of them were staring at Su Han as if they were watching ghosts.


    Thirty seals of three grades, nine million immortal crystal!!!


    How rich is this guy?


    In addition to the 3.9 million and 600000 yuan he took out before, the total amount of Xianjing he took out has reached 14.5 million!


    Such a large number, even the old man who presided over the transaction, kept twitching.


    Looking at the wind dark city, even those top families can not necessarily bring out so many fairies, right?


    Maybe their total assets are more than that, but it is impossible to let their working capital reach 14.5 million Xianjing!


    "What this guy said before is right, 100000 Xianjing, it''s just a drop in the bucket..." That''s what everybody thinks.


    Each of them has special items, but they sell their own and then buy each other''s goods.


    Therefore, there are not too many fairies on them.


    Such as this kind of meeting, they have attended many times, but have never seen it, such as Su Han The man of "the air of the moat soars to the sky"!"I still have..."


    After trading the seal, the old woman will speak again.


    "Cough!"


    But the old man coughed gently and said, "everyone''s body can trade three kinds of goods at most. Don''t break the rules."


    Hearing this, the old woman could not help but show disappointment.


    She was eager to sell everything she had.


    Take the seal, for example, if you change someone else''s words, you won''t necessarily sell it. After all, there are some chicken ribs. If you waste one piece, it is 300000 immortal crystal.


    Su Han, however, wanted it all at once. The old woman almost laughed out loud!


    Just from Su Han get these fairy crystal, she can become a rich side.


    However, rules are rules.


    She still obeyed the old man''s wishes and retreated from Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t keep him. He also wanted to see what other people could have.


    After the old woman retreated, a young man came to Su Han.


    But before he opened his mouth, there was a cry from behind.


    "Four kinds of fried beads, can you afford it?"


    Su Han''s action, the corner of his mouth gradually raised, looked at the strong man who opened his mouth.


    He was dressed up in a very untidy way, his hair was scattered, as if he had not been washed for many years, and his face was covered with dross, just like a drunkard among ordinary people.


    "You go first." Su Han Chao hooked him up.


    The young man''s face was displeased, but he seemed to be afraid of the strong man. After all, he did not say anything more.


    "Take it out and have a look." Su Han Dao.


    Without saying a word, the strong man immediately took out an explosive bead with four golden lines.


    Although Su Han didn''t have the accomplishments of his previous life, his eyesight still remained.


    "Price." Su Han Dao.


    "Six million fairies!" Zhuang Han road.


    "It''s expensive."


    Su Han shook his head: "six million fairy crystal, I can hire a strong Immortal King for a period of time."


    How can anyone know the price of these special items better than Su Han?


    "Employment is employment."


    The strong man explained: "if you hire an immortal Kingdom, you may not be able to kill it, but these four products can instantly kill any one of them!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, but said directly: "five million fairy crystal, how many do you have, how much do I want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "Five million..." The strong man''s face twitched violently.


    He didn''t twitch because Su Han lost a million Xianjing as soon as he exported. He knew exactly what the price of these four kinds of explosive beads was.


    The reason why he twitches is because of the sentence after su Han - how much you have, how much I want!


    How many things does he want?


    Ten is fifty million, and one hundred is five hundred million!!!


    Is it bragging or Does he really have the money?


    From the previous transaction, it seems that the latter is more likely!


    The whole hall, at this moment, was silent.


    "Cough..."


    The old man''s mysterious appearance is nothing at the moment.


    He coughed twice and asked what everyone wanted to ask at the moment: "how rich are you, sir..."


    If Su Han had not taken out so many fairy crystal, I am afraid these people would have thought that Su Han was deliberately to stir up the game.


    "You can''t imagine." Su Han said plainly.


    He didn''t know how hateful he was when he said this!


    "If I guess right, you should be the legitimate son of a certain dynasty?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, or asked, "are you a descendant of the Dayan LingChao?"


    "I know the rules of the deal, and don''t break the rules." Su Han glanced at the old man.


    The latter''s face immediately rose red, immediately said: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I apologize to you."


    Su Han pursed his lips. Seeing that many people looked at him eagerly, he added, "I am not a descendant of the dayanling Dynasty, but I can tell you, don''t mention the dayanling Dynasty. Even the descendants of the dynasty, they don''t have any money."


    Old man:


    All of them said, "well


    The inheritor of a dynasty will take over the property of the whole dynasty, which is equivalent to the national treasury, which is his own.


    Not to mention the dynasties that ruled a small number of spiritual dynasties, the property of the Dayan Ling Dynasty alone would exceed one trillion immortal crystal, or even more!


    And the Xianjing owned by the Dynasty will be more than 100 billion, or even several trillion!


    Before this, Su Han took out more than 10 million fairy crystal, but it is hard for everyone to imagine, where is Su Han''s courage and dare to boast like this?


    What they can''t even imagine is


    Su Han didn''t boast at all!


    Billion? Billions?


    Trillion can be transformed into another unit, that is, trillion.


    That is to say, the property of the dayanling Dynasty is only about one trillion Xianjing, while the property of the dynasty is only ten trillion, even tens of trillion Xianjing!


    For Su Han, who has tens of trillion elemental crystals, he is more rich than he is. In Su Han''s eyes, these people are a fart?


    An elemental crystal can sell millions of immortal crystals.


    One trillion elemental crystal, that can sell millions of trillion immortal crystal!!!


    Don''t mention a dynasty, even if it is the property of a hundred dynasties added up, it is too far and far behind Su Han!


    And at this moment, these people that unabashed expression, let Su Han very satisfied.


    They don''t believe it!


    Yes, they don''t believe Su Han''s words at all!


    This is what Su Han had expected, so he would open his mouth like this.


    I''m afraid everyone except Su Han will think that Su Han is talking nonsense!


    "Far away."


    Su Han waved his hand and broke the silence here. He said to the strong man, "tell me, do you want to sell a five million crystal? Also, how many four kinds of pop beads do you have


    "I, I only have two..." The strong man''s momentum was immediately suppressed, and his face turned red with embarrassment.


    Before he said that Su Han couldn''t afford to buy it. Now Su Han directly hit him in the face with money.


    "Two of them are ten million fairy crystals."


    When Su Han opened his mouth faintly, he waved his hand and a ring of stored things floated in front of the strong man.


    The latter did not say much, and handed Su Han the four grade beads that could instantly kill the powerful people in Xianjun territory.


    This kind of goods, for Su Han at the moment, is really desirable.


    "I''m afraid they are not sold even in the imperial city of Dayan LingChao? This deal is worth it. " Su Han said in his heart.


    In this great Yan Ling Dynasty, I''m afraid there will not necessarily be a strong Immortal King. How can there be four products of hot beads for sale?


    I''m afraid that more than 90% of the monks traded here were not from the Dayan LingChao.


    "You have two more chances."


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the strong man. His eyes twinkled and he said with a smile: "take out the best thing you think. Don''t worry that I can''t afford it. What you need to worry about is whether you will waste these two opportunities."The strong man was silent for a moment and took out a pill.


    A blood red pill.


    This pill is not round, but it looks distorted, as if it was damaged in the process of refining.


    It itself is blood red, but in the outer layer of the pill, there is still a piece of Yin red light around.


    Others are puzzled when they see it.


    Only Su Han, in this moment, his eyes are bright!


    "The key to the secret place of blood spirit?" He almost subconsciously called out.


    "Do you know this thing?"


    The strong man raised his head and looked at Su Han strangely.


    "I know more than you do."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and then glanced at the blood pill and said, "there are many people who don''t know it, but you must have heard of the secret place of blood spirit."


    "It''s that The secret state of the existence of the blood spirit God Someone asked tentatively.


    "Yes


    Su Han nodded: "it is said that there is a blood spirit deity in the blood spirit secret place. As long as you get the key and password to enter it, as long as you enter the blood spirit secret place within the appointed time, you can choose two kinds of nature in it!"


    "I''ve heard about it!"


    "I have also heard that it is said that the leader of the Yunhai Dynasty once entered the blood spirit secret realm. It is precisely because of the nature he has obtained in the blood spirit secret realm that the Yunhai Dynasty has its present status."


    "There are a lot of people calling for the key and password to buy the secret place of blood spirit. How can we not know it?"


    "The secret key and password of the blood spirit have been fried to the sky high price of tens of millions of spirit crystals, but there are still few people who can sell it!"


    "My God, he owns it? But why did he sell it? "


    When people talk about the secret place of blood spirit, they all look forward to it.


    Then, many eyes were focused on the strong man.


    "First of all, it''s not mine. It''s a top-level Immortal King who asked me to sell it." The strong man explained in a deep voice.


    Many people question this.


    Xianjun realm, why do you want a guy from fairyland to sell the secret key of blood spirit?


    And if you want to sell it, why not sell it earlier?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Su Han doesn''t care whether what the other side says is true or false. He only cares about whether the secret key of blood spirit is true or false!


    The reason why he knew the secret key of blood spirit was that he had entered the secret state of blood spirit in his last life, and in it, he obtained his own creation!


    It was tens of millions of years since then.


    It has to be said that the rumor is not true. There is indeed creation in it, but no one has ever seen it.


    There is no crisis in the secret place of blood spirit. As long as you enter it, you will immediately get your fortune.


    It''s like


    There, is specially prepared for people, like the land of nature!


    Su Han didn''t know who gave them up to now.


    When he became the demon Dragon Emperor, he didn''t want to go deep into it when he came to dominate. Unfortunately, there were too many things to deal with, and he had already fallen.


    In short, the blood spirit secret place is a good place, an excellent place!


    Even if it is reborn to now, Su Han still lingers over there.


    When he entered, he chose two kinds of creation: cultivation and immortal crystal!


    At that time, his cultivation was the seventh level fairyland, the secret realm of blood spirit, which made him break through the Xianjun realm.


    As for Xianjing


    In the blood spirit secret place, you can obtain 100 million immortal crystal at most.


    It can be said that Su Han was really vulgar at that time, because no matter how low-level nature was, that is, cultivation and Xianjing.


    However, at that time, Su Han was not a reborn. He did not have tens of millions of years of experience, nor did he have tens of megabytes of elemental crystals, let alone colorful supreme shadow and other means!


    He is just a vulgar friar. What else can he think of?


    "It''s also fate. In the last life, I got the blood spirit secret key through a transaction, and the blood spirit secret key and password made me pay all my wealth..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    That''s why he chose 100 million Xianjing!


    At the moment, maybe it''s nothing for Su Jing.


    But for others, it''s a huge amount.


    Celestial crystals are much more useful in medium star regions than in lower star regions.


    After all, a four grade pearl that can instantly kill the strong in Xianjun''s territory is only five million immortal crystals


    The amount of 100 million can buy the lives of 20 powerful people in Xianjun state!


    In the medium range, with money, you can really do whatever you want.


    If the time comes, even the head of Xiandi can be bought!


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone knows that if you want to enter the blood spirit secret place, you need not only the blood spirit secret key, but also the password."


    The strong man said, "but the Immortal King who asked me to sell this thing has only the secret key of blood spirit. As for the password He didn''t encounter it, but he was really powerless to pay for the cost of the password


    "Therefore, he bit his teeth and no longer wanted to enter the secret place of blood spirit. Instead, he directly sold the valuable secret key of blood spirit without market?" Su Han Dao.


    "Well."


    The strong man nodded: "since you know this thing and the secret key of blood spirit, you will surely know that only five people are allowed to enter every time the blood spirit secret place is opened, but the number of blood spirit secret keys and passwords is much more than that."


    "This means that even if you have the secret key and password of the blood spirit, you still have to fight for it, even if you want to enter it."


    "If not, the price of the blood spirit secret key and password would have to be increased by at least five times, or even ten times."


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    They really don''t know about it.


    According to their original idea, the blood spirit secret key and password are so precious that the price should be more than 10 million.


    "But --"


    just listen to the strong man again: "even if you can''t enter the blood spirit secret place this time, the blood spirit secret key and password will still exist. Next time, when the blood spirit secret place is opened, there will still be a chance to enter it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He knew that the other party was using this to raise the price.


    "As far as I know, the entrance of the secret place of blood spirit is also restricted by cultivation?"


    Su Han said: "only under the realm of Immortal Emperor can you enter!"


    "Well."


    The strong man nodded: "because of this, this thing is suitable for you. After all, you already have two four kinds of explosive beads that can instantly kill the Immortal King''s realm!"


    "Not enough."


    Su Han shook his head: "you said it yourself. There are a lot of secret keys and passwords for the blood spirit. I''m afraid that there will be more than two immortal kings in the blood spirit secret realm, let alone the fairy King kingdom."


    The others were silent at the moment.


    They can hear that although Su Han and Zhuang Han didn''t talk about the price directly, they played a game on the price.Obviously, the winner is Su Han, who knows the secret place of Xueling.


    "Say the price directly."


    Tired of this game, the strong man waved and said, "the price of the blood spirit secret key has exceeded ten million in the market, but it is obvious that the real value of the blood spirit secret key is more than that. According to the meaning of the Immortal King''s realm, he intends to sell 15 million fairy crystal


    After saying that, he looked carefully at Su Han.


    "Good!"


    However, Su Han did not want to bargain with him any more, but agreed directly.


    This can not help but let the strong man''s heart, produce a sense of regret.


    If I had known, I would have sold 20 million fairy crystal


    "The price of the password is similar to that of the blood spirit secret key. If you can get it or other people can get it, you can come to me, and I will also offer the price of 15 million Xianjing."


    Su Han glanced at the other people at the scene: "I can''t find you, but I believe that you can find me."


    After saying that, Su Han looked at the strong man again: "the last chance, what else is good?"


    "You really have money..."


    The strong man snorted coldly, and jealousy was written on his face.


    Su Han''s favorite is this kind of person.


    Jealousy is jealousy, but it is absolutely true temperament, and will not make obstacles behind.


    Some people, on the surface of envy and flattery, are constantly calculating, Su Han is the most annoying.


    "Wow


    The strong man turned his hands and took out a silver token.


    In the middle of the token, a head is depicted.


    It is not clear what kind of face it is, or that the person who portrays it has no intention of making people see it clearly.


    But you can see at a glance that human hair is scattered, some fluffy, although there is no body, but still can have a slovenly temperament.


    Obviously, he represents something.


    Slovenness, in a way, is an insult to people.


    And in the medium realm, if you say which kind of person is the most insulted, there is no doubt that there is no force to support


    Loose repair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    In other words, it''s not just in the medium range.


    In any astral realm, Sanshu is the most despised group.


    They have no backing, no background.


    For more than 80% of the casual practitioners, it''s not because they don''t want to join forces, but because there are no forces willing to take them in!


    Of course, those strong people in the free practice have been invited by many forces, but how many such figures are there?


    Most of them still don''t have high qualification and strength!


    Even if they join those forces, they just eat and die. How can the former accept them?


    Therefore, this kind of person is best bullied.


    No one will avenge them even if they are insulted or even killed.


    It''s also for this reason.


    Perhaps the reason for the loose cultivation in the medium star region is that there are too many crises. They are much more aware than those in the lower level.


    A long time ago, there was a strong loose repair led, forming a force, its name - loose repair alliance!


    As the largest group of people in the medium-sized star region, the appearance of loose repair alliance immediately has a large number of followers.


    In just a thousand years, the loose repair alliance has become one of the most numerous forces in the medium-sized star regions.


    No one!


    However, loose repair is only loose repair after all.


    At the very beginning, the alliance was established with unity of mind and no longer being humiliated.


    It is also because of the establishment of the loose repair alliance, countless loose repair, therefore, completely raised the head.


    If anyone is bullied, the alliance will immediately send the strong ones to attack, not for any interests, just for the sake of free repair, to fight for one breath!


    But after all, any force needs resources to support.


    The casual practitioners at the bottom are not willing to hand in resources, and they can''t be forced to


    In addition, people have their own selfish motives. For example, if a casual practitioner is bullied and humiliated, the alliance wants to send the strong to fight, but the other party only needs to take some fairy crystal, and the matter will stop.


    In this way, with the passage of time, and with more and more such things, the great empire of scattered repair finally disintegrated.


    Up to now, although the loose repair alliance exists, it is no longer the original glory.


    If it had not been for the existence of "Jinzun Xiandi", which is known as one of the top ten top powers in the medium star region, I am afraid that even the final dignity of the alliance would not be protected.


    ¡­¡­


    "People..."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed and pulled back his thoughts.


    He knew the token, and he knew the loose repair alliance.


    In the last life, the only power that belonged to loose cultivation existed.


    "You don''t seem to know this token?"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t open his mouth, the strong man thought that Su Han didn''t know, and immediately revealed a touch of pride.


    After all, although it is not the only one, it is extremely precious and rare compared with so many scattered repairs in the whole medium star region.


    "It''s called a challenge order!" The strong man looked around and spoke again.


    "Challenge order?"


    When hearing these three words, people around him were all eyes shrinking and looked at the strong man in an incredible way.


    "Is it The challenge order of fighting for free repair? " Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes


    The strong man nodded: "among the medium-sized star regions, the only one who is qualified to issue a challenge order is the three wars. Obviously, I can''t get the challenge orders of the other two wars, so This challenge order, of course, is a challenge order in the battle for free repair! "


    "How could that be possible?"


    Some people immediately refuted: "the challenge order for the battle of scattered repair is an item that is superior to the order of war. If you hold this item, you can pass over the people below it according to its level, and directly challenge the corresponding strong ones."


    "That''s why it''s very precious. Even if it''s the lowest level one challenge order, if you look at the whole medium range, there are only 10000, and the second level challenge order is only 1000!"


    "I''m sorry, but I have one in my hand."


    "And It''s not level one, it''s not level two, it''s level three! "


    When the voice falls, the strong man turns the token over, and the mark on it is like an explosive bead. It is only silver white.


    Three in all!


    Even if they have not seen the challenge order, they have heard of it. It can be seen at a glance that a strong man is not boasting.


    Moreover, few people dare to boast about such things as challenge orders, because it is easy to distinguish between genuine and fake ones.


    "What?"


    "Three level challenge order?!!"


    When seeing these three silver white lines, everyone was staring and breathing almost stopped!It was the old man who had been sitting in the same place. He could not help but sweep out his mind and fell on the token in the hand of the strong man.


    "It''s really a three-level challenge. I''ve been lucky to see it once." The old man speaks for the strong man.


    "Three level challenge orders, in the whole medium range, there are only a hundred of them!"


    "If you hold a three-level challenge order, you can directly cross the fairyland and fairyland monks, and directly challenge the strong ones in the fairyland!"


    "It''s true. It saves me a lot of trouble."


    "After all, I don''t know how many people take part in the battle for free repair."


    The crowd was so noisy that they almost forgot to trade.


    And for their look, the strong man was obviously very satisfied and kept laughing.


    But Su Han here, is staring at the challenge in the hand of the strong man, fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Medium field, three wars.


    The battle of scattered cultivation, the battle of emperor''s honor, and the battle of supremacy of the strong!


    Just now, from the strong man''s mouth, he has been fighting for free repair, which is very clear.


    Later, the emperor''s honor war was a great event!


    What is emperor?


    The descendants of the imperial dynasty are emperors!


    However, in an imperial dynasty, there is not only one emperor. There may be two, three, ten or more.


    The number of emperors can almost prove from the side that the emperors belong to.


    Emperor''s honor war is a grand gathering jointly held by all the emperors and dynasties in the medium star region. Apart from emperor, no matter how proud you are, no matter what your status, even the members of the Star Alliance are not allowed to participate!


    If we can win the top ten or even the top three in the war of honor of emperor Zi, it will almost represent that in the future, these people will be the last possible to inherit the imperial dynasty and become the emperor''s honor!


    In his last life, Su Han had seen such a grand gathering.


    He was extremely greedy for the reward of the emperor''s honor war. Unfortunately, he was not the emperor, so he was not qualified to participate in this grand event.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    And the final battle of supremacy of the strong can be heard only from this name, and it is by no means the participation of ordinary people.


    The supreme battle of the strong, covering the entire medium star territory, more than 90% of the super strong!


    When they show up, they will arouse the wind and rain and thunder, will cause all sides to shout, will shake a void!


    Only two kinds of cultivation can participate in this grand event.


    Xianzunjing, Xiandi realm!


    Those strong men, when they take their hands at will, are all capable of destroying the heaven and the earth. Let alone participating in it, even if you can see it once in this life, it''s enough without regret!


    Unfortunately, like the war of honor for the emperor, there is no exact time to hold it. It seems that only when the time is ripe will it be held directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the war of honor for emperor and the battle for supremacy of the strong, Su Han preferred the battle of scattered cultivation.


    Su Han at the moment is neither an emperor nor a strong man. Even if the two events are held tomorrow, they have nothing to do with Su Han.


    Moreover, Su Han never thought that he would become an emperor, and that was the person who went against the heaven.


    Not in the last life, not in this one!


    "In the battle for free cultivation, the highest accomplishments of the participants should not exceed the level of Xianjun, and the challenge order belonging to Xianjun realm is level 4 challenge order!"


    The strong man was still gushing: "and this three-level challenge order in my hand can directly cross the fairyland and fairyland, and challenge the fairyland! This not only saves a lot of time not to say, once the challenge is successful, you can directly own the other party''s ranking and continue to challenge! "


    "Each level of free cultivation has its own reward. Even if you don''t have the strength to challenge the Xianjun Kingdom, it will be a great creation if you can get the top three or even the first one in the fairy kingdom. After all, one of the rewards is that you can become a registered disciple of Jinzun Xiandi as long as you get the first place!"


    Hearing this, everyone showed a look of heart.


    Jinzunxian emperor!!!


    The medium-sized superstars with high reputation are among the top ten in the top ten, and those in the imperial and even the holy dynasties should give him a small face!


    If he can become his registered disciple, he can not say that he has a real backing, but at least he can frighten the other party with this name.


    That''s a kind of glory!


    Of course, to become a registered disciple of Jinzun emperor is just one of the rewards.


    Moreover, this kind of reward is illusory, and other rewards are real!


    Every time, I don''t know how many scattered repairs there are. If you break the head, you have to take part in the battle for free repair.


    What are they for?


    These are the rewards!


    "It''s just because of these that I can show the value of my three level challenge order, so..."


    "Just say the price."


    Seeing that the strong man is constantly opening his mouth and exaggerating more and more, Su Han can''t help being impatient.


    The three-level challenge order is really precious, but if Su Han is willing to spend time and step by step, it is not impossible to achieve it.


    The words are interrupted by Su Han, but the strong man is not dissatisfied.


    He pursed his lips and asked, "how much immortal do you think this three-level challenge order is worth?"


    "At least ten million?"


    "Ten million? It''s about double! "


    "Those who have a three-level challenge order are all the children of fortune. Let alone whether they can win or not, as long as they can show up with the three-level challenge orders, they will attract the attention of some powerful people!"


    "Yes, maybe he was taken as a disciple by those powerful people, and then he would be prosperous and prosperous, even if he could be promoted to a higher level."


    There were a lot of voices coming from all around, talking to each other without concealment.


    They didn''t mean to speak like this, but the three-level challenge order is really precious in the eyes of any free practice.


    Listening to their words, the strong man can''t help but lift his mouth.


    "Since you think it''s precious, well, Su asked you to make an offer first."


    Su Han glanced around and said with a light smile, "in the end, if the price is higher, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, the people around were all shrinking their necks and retreating without trace.


    This situation immediately embarrassed the strong man.


    "No one is willing to bid?"


    Su Han looked at the people, snorted, and then said, "frankly speaking, these three-level challenge orders can save me some time. This is still under the condition that I am willing to participate in the battle for free repair. Otherwise, what will this thing do to me?"


    "Even if I plan to take part in the battle for free repair, how much time can these three levels of challenge save me? one month? half a year? Or a year? "


    "Exaggeration is useless here. If you really want to sell it, you can offer a suitable price."


    "I..." The strong man''s words suddenly stopped.He said so much before he was talking nonsense!


    However, we have to admit that Su Han pointed out the role of the three-level challenge orders directly.


    "Five million."


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Su Han said directly, "five million Xianjing, this is the highest price I can offer."


    "What?"


    The strong man immediately widened his eyes: "are you kidding me? The third level challenge order, if you look at the medium-sized hundreds of millions of loose repair, it is only a hundred. If you take five million crystal, you plan to buy it? "


    "Su said before, even if there is only one challenge order in these three levels, it is also relative to the fight for free repair. If you are not willing to participate, what is the use of this thing?"


    Su Han said faintly: "moreover, there are hundreds of millions of scattered cultivation in the medium star region, but how many can spend five million immortal crystals to buy your level 3 challenge order? Even if some people can afford it, why don''t they just go step by step and waste these five million fairies? "


    "Then you can''t..."


    "5.1 million!"


    Su said in a deep voice: "look at you are still good, and I will add another 100000 yuan to you. This is my final bottom line. If you are not willing to sell it, you will stop here. There are many people waiting for you."


    Hearing this, the strong man''s face turned blue and purple.


    He thought that this three-level challenge order could be sold for more than 10 million yuan.


    But when Su Han said this, he suddenly felt that That makes sense.


    Seeing Su Han getting more and more impatient, the strong man finally gnawed his teeth and said, "five and a half million fairy crystals, add another 400000 to me!"


    Su Han stared at him for a moment and nodded slightly, "OK."


    Obviously, those words that were the bottom line and the highest price before have become bullshit at this moment.


    Five and a half million fairy crystal was put in the storage ring and handed it to the strong man.


    The latter, it seems that some reluctant to give up, but still in hesitation, will give the third level challenge order to Su Han.


    At this point, the transaction between Zhuang Han and Su Han came to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Su Han made a deal with them before and after.


    Old women and strong men.


    From the old woman, Su Han got six third grade explosive beads, three shenglingdan, and thirty third grade seals.


    From Zhuang Han, Su Han got two four grade explosive beads, blood spirit secret key, and a three-level challenge order in the battle for free cultivation.


    Only from now on, although not all of the items Su Han got are special items, they are still very useful to Su Han, and Su Han is satisfied with them.


    However, after the transaction, let Su Han some speechless.


    There were dozens of people left, but none of them took out the items that made Su Han''s heart throb. Even a four grade explosive bead was good!


    At the end of the day, some people saw that Su Han didn''t buy anything again. They secretly thought about the things in the ring. Their faces turned red, and they felt that there was no need to go back.


    They know that Su Han has money, and there is money!


    Unfortunately, they don''t have anything that can make su Han''s heart beat.


    In the end, Su Han had no choice but to sell hundreds of second grade explosive beads.


    Although he can fight against the fairyland with his fighting power, if there are several or even dozens of others on the other side to besiege him together, he may have to flee.


    These second class explosive beads, can let him in the first time, solve all the enemies of fairyland!


    Of course, it also paid nearly 50 million yuan of Xianjing.


    From beginning to end, Su Han spent about 100 million yuan on Xianjing.


    People look at his eyes, as if they are looking at a golden mountain, which makes Su Han very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Until midnight, the deal was over.


    Without saying a word, Su Han got up and left the ghost place.


    Even with his back to those people, Su Han could still feel the greedy eyes they looked at themselves.


    However, Su Han didn''t think they would do it themselves.


    At least not for the time being.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will not fight against Su Han at this moment.


    After all, in that transaction, he bought hundreds of second grade beads. How many times can he bear with the cultivation of these people?


    Not to mention, there are six third grade explosive beads that can kill the fairyland, and two fourth grade explosive beads that can kill the immortal kingdom!


    Therefore, Su Han is not afraid at all!


    After leaving Li''s house, Su Han found a big tree at will. As he stood under it, his figure slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The son of God needs to be healed.


    Su Han looks around the tree through the ring.


    For a long time, after realizing that no one really followed him, Su Han''s look relaxed.


    Here, it''s not a lower order domain.


    He is not yet capable of dominating the world, so he must be careful and careful in his conduct.


    Not to mention the strong ones in xianzunjing and xiandijing, at this moment, Su Han may not be aware of just a strong one in Xianwang''s realm.


    Although there are four kinds of explosive beads that can be blasted and killed even in Xianjun realm, it also requires Su han to have a chance to attack!


    Such as those super strong, a God between, can make the other party fly in smoke, how to talk about hand?


    "Most of the people who trade with me are not good at fighting against me. I''m afraid they are not afraid of the explosive beads in my hands, but are afraid of them. What kind of identity am I? After all, as an ordinary friar or a sub immortal, how can I take out more than 100 million immortal crystal so openly Su Han said to himself.


    The reason why he was so "rich" before was that Su Han wanted to give these people an ambiguous view!


    If he is careful, tightly take Xianjing to buy those, will inevitably cause many people''s suspicion.


    And like him, he looks fearless, as if nothing can make him fear, here we have to suspect his identity.


    A sub immortal level, with more than 100 million immortal crystal, it seems that only those younger generation in the great dynasty can do it!


    Moreover, from his unbridled, even a little arrogant look, it seems that


    In the dark, there is someone to protect him!


    "This illusion will not last long."


    Su Han looked gloomy: "the things I bought are actually not high-level. As long as I give them a little time, they will be able to figure it out. If I really have a great background and strong people are protecting them in the dark, why waste the Spirit Crystal and buy these items?"


    "I''m afraid that the younger generation of big forces will not be able to use them at all!"


    "Once they have figured it out, I''m afraid they will try their best to find me, and what I have in my hands, they know better than I do. If they do come at that time, they will have no way to deal with them only with these things in my hands."


    "In this way..."Su Han narrowed his eyes and turned his palms. A map appeared.


    He bought this map in a small shop in fengdark city when he was going to Li''s house.


    It''s not a high-grade item, just a fairy crystal.


    This map is not a map of the whole medium star region, but only a map within the range of Dayan LingChao.


    It is marked in great detail, which cities, which square cities, even which black markets, as well as which places have been made by people, are specially noted.


    Su Han''s eyes flit over the map, and soon find the location of the wind dark city.


    Along the line of the wind dark city, straight up, Su Han saw a red dot.


    "Slave market!" His eyes brightened.


    The slave market is marked "red" on any map in the medium field.


    In addition, there is another color, which belongs to the "puppet market".


    There are many similarities between slaves and puppets, but the biggest difference is that slaves have their own consciousness, while puppets do not!


    Puppet, only has the cultivation of life, but no feelings, even do not know what is fear.


    Moreover, the cultivation of slaves can be promoted, but not puppets.


    "Since there are so many Fairies in my hand, I should make good use of them."


    Su Han gazed at the red spot where the slave market was located and said to himself, "instead of swallowing up these fairy crystals to improve my own cultivation, I''d better go to the slave market and buy some qualified" thugs "in the puppet market


    Next to the slave market is the puppet market, which is very close.


    But it has to be said that almost anywhere in the medium star region, there will be puppet markets as long as there is a slave market.


    It can also be said that if there is the latter, there will be the former.


    Because most of the puppets were made before or not long after the death of slaves


    The two are interlinked with each other, so close that it saves Su Han''s trouble and time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    According to the mark on the map, the distance between the slave market and puppet market, and the wind dark city is a little far away.


    Those two markets are almost at the border of dayanling towards the northwest, which can be said to be the extreme. If they are crossed again, they will be the regions of other LingChao.


    The fengdark City, though not in the center of dayanling, is also in the northwest, but it is far away from the slave market.


    "At my own speed, it will take me at least half a month to walk like this."


    Su Han said to himself, "it seems that we are going to use the transmission array."


    As long as you have money, it''s never a worry when you''re on the road in the medium star region.


    Even in fengdark City, a relatively small city, there are intermediate transmission arrays that can span one third of the spiritual dynasties in a short time.


    Of course, the transmission fee is a lot of money, and few people are willing to waste it.


    Su Han is now in the middle of the wind dark city, and he is not too far away from the transmission array.


    "If you use the teleportation array, you will leave a trail and let others know where I went." Su Han frowned.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then."


    Shaking his head, Su Han sat down on his knees and took out three pills.


    It is from the old woman to buy, shenglingdan!


    "This pill can make the friars of fairyland upgrade to a small level in a very short time."


    "The cultivation of the fairyland is not only a big difference from the immortal realm, but also the effect of the ascending elixir is much stronger than that of the broken elixir."


    "Now, although I am already in the middle star region, I am still only a sub immortal. If I want to be looked down upon by others, so as to save the trouble of being bullied and humiliated, I still have to improve my cultivation first."


    "It''s a pity that the place I came to is only within the scope of the imperial court. If it is within the scope of the imperial court, I can buy more advanced pills."


    Thinking of this, Su Han showed a wry smile.


    Immediately, he did not say a word, the Dragon riding emperor operation, began to swallow the three shenglingdan.


    As Su Han expected, although Shengling pill is a version higher than that of Po Lingdan, its efficacy is not only several times as simple as that of Po Ling Dan.


    Even with Su Han''s Dragon riding emperor skill and his own combat power comparable to the fairyland, it was not so easy to swallow the pill.


    Fortunately, a elixir that can be used in fairyland can not defeat Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Su Han walked out of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Still that white clothes, long hair floating.


    The appearance has not changed, but the temperament seems to have changed.


    "Superior sub immortal peak..."


    His eyes twinkled, as if with light, in the dark and deep pupil of the middle of the spread.


    Three shenglingdan, in the case of diminishing effect, still did not let Su Han break through the fairyland.


    It''s just, staying at the top of the sub immortal level.


    It can be said that at the moment, Su Han has successfully survived the robbery and is now in the middle star region!


    For him, fairyland is a natural thing. As long as he has enough resources, Su Han can break through the fairyland without any obstacles!


    And fundamentally


    "Even if I can kill the fifth level fairyland, fight the sixth level fairyland, or even the seventh level fairyland, I can''t do anything about me, but there''s a big difference between the cultivation of the superior sub immortal level and the real fairyland!" Su Han said to himself.


    This is true for others, and even more so for him who has the nine Cardinals!


    In a sub immortal realm, Su Han spent a lot of immortal crystal, swallowed three broken spirit elixirs and three ascending elixirs, and then accumulated to the peak.


    It''s a cumulative process.


    Even Su Han himself can''t imagine how strong he will be when his physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation all break through to fairyland!


    It is obviously impossible to directly fight against the powerful people such as xianzun and Xiandi.


    But compared with people of the same level


    In this world, there will be no one, will be su Han''s opponent!


    "It''s only one chance away..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "if you swallow up the immortal crystal, it''s not impossible to break through, but at least it needs more than 100 million or even more fairy crystals. If you use these fairy crystals to buy pills, just a few will be enough for me to break through."


    There is no doubt that it is the most unworthy thing to swallow Xianjing directly.


    It is not only Su Han, but also all monks.


    If it is not in the case of compulsion, no one will directly devour the immortal crystal.


    It is as if no one in the mortal world eats gold or silver when he is extremely hungry.Let alone whether we can eat, even if we can, no one will eat.


    Because of these gold and silver, you can buy more food!


    "Let''s go, slave market!"


    Su Han looked up and looked into the distance: "if there is a certain harvest in the slave market, then I will leave the dayanling Dynasty and go to a higher Dynasty. I have so many Xianjing in my hand, but there is no place to spend. This is also a very sad thing..."


    It''s hard to spend money!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Su Han chose the transmission array.


    It does save a lot of time.


    Moreover, if you choose to walk, who knows what will happen in the process?


    Just in case, teleport is the best.


    However, before Su Han arrived at the place where the transmission array was located, a piece of news quickly spread all over the city.


    "This man destroyed the whole family of Wu, and Wu Ling, as deputy head of the royal guard group, ordered Da Yan Ling to go down to all the cities except the Imperial City, and grant him all the way back!"


    "If you can kill me, bring his head to see me in the imperial city. After confirmation, you can directly reward 100000 immortal crystal!"


    "Even if you can''t kill him, as long as you provide the clues of this person, once effective, you will also give Xianjing as a reward!"


    All the alleys the size of the city are covered with a portrait.


    Who else can be seen in the portrait besides Su Han?


    When Su Han saw the portrait, his face changed immediately.


    Its appearance, quickly changed, into a somewhat rough middle-aged man.


    However, many people have seen him around.


    However, Su Han had to give up for the time being. Instead of going to the place where the transmission array was located, he first entered the Xumi commandment of the son of God.


    Everything appears too fast, Su Han is unprepared, otherwise, he may have changed his appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    The son needs to be healed.


    "The man in the Wu family is Wu Ling?"


    "At that time, all the people of the Wu family had been destroyed. Even those who had been watching all the time, and even the others who had participated in the gambling, were all dead under yingnianer''s second grade explosion!"


    "In this case, Wu Ling, how could he have my portrait? Is it the green light that the head of the Wu family sent out before he died? Or is it from the mouth of other souls who were caught and finally survived? After all, the only ones we didn''t kill are these people. "


    "What''s more, I remember Ying nian''er said before that Wu Ling was just a humble deputy leader of the royal guard group. How can she now become a deputy leader of the Royal Guard?"


    "It''s impossible for him to take such a position as a fox or a tiger. If this is not true, the cities under the banner of Dayan LingChao will not obey his orders. I''m afraid that a small deputy leader does not have that much energy!"


    "Now it seems that..."


    "It seems that there is a Golden Phoenix among the Wu family that I destroyed!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han can''t help rubbing his hands.


    There are two pop beads, one third and one fourth.


    "I don''t know what kind of accomplishments you, the deputy head of the Imperial Guard group, can have?"


    "In this world, in addition to the Phoenix family, there is only one phoenix!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth lifted up, showing a grim smile: "I''m afraid, you won''t become the Phoenix that can only be reborn from Nirvana!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the issue of Wu Ling''s order, almost all the cities under the banner of dayanling Dynasty made a lot of noise.


    Some people dare to destroy Wu Ling''s family?!


    This is close to the existence of one person, above ten thousand people!


    Of course, they don''t care about all this. The only thing they care about is Wu Ling''s generous reward.


    A hundred thousand fairies!


    As long as you find this man and kill him, you can go to the imperial city and ask Wu Ling for 100000 immortal crystal with his head!


    This is a hundred thousand fairy crystal!!!


    Many fairylands, even fairylands, are unable to accumulate the number of them in their lifetime!


    The most important thing is that Wu Ling also gave Su Han''s accomplishments - sub immortal level!


    When the news spread, the crowd suddenly set off a torrent of discussion.


    A sub immortal class killed Wu Ling''s Wu family???


    The wind dark city is not too far away from joy city. Many monks know about the Wu family, and the master of the Wu family is a strong man in the fairyland.


    How can such existence be killed by sub immortal?


    Soon, Wu Ling told them why.


    Some people, in collusion with the murderer, burst beads with second grade, just destroyed all the people of the Wu family!


    It was a woman, but she lost all her information. Therefore, Wu Ling had to look for the murderer first.


    If we can find out the murderer, and find out the woman, then add 100000 immortal crystal!


    All of a sudden, people suddenly realized!


    It turns out to be the second grade explosive bead!


    Think about it is impossible, a sub immortal level, even the immortal world can trample it to death, how can it kill the fairyland?


    Immediately, most of the monks in these cities began to take action.


    Even if you can''t kill this person, but at least, as long as you find the clues of this person, you can also get a lot of fairy crystal!


    For them, it is not too difficult to find Su Han.


    You just need to have a mental scan.


    The cultivation of the sub immortal level can not be covered up under the gods of these fairyland and fairyland!


    ¡­¡­


    And in fact, it is.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can sweep all the fairyland, but his cultivation is only a top-grade sub immortal level after all.


    Even if he broke through the fairyland at the moment, it had no effect.


    Just like checking his accomplishments, a high-level monk can see through his appearance as long as his mind is swept away.


    So, it''s no different if you don''t change your face.


    "Given my portrait and my accomplishments, but not my name..."


    Su Han said to himself, "don''t you know? Or not? With Wu Ling''s virtue and anger, I''m afraid that if he knew it, he would never have said it. He didn''t have to hide it. He certainly didn''t know my name! "


    "In this case, it can be proved that Wu Ling didn''t know it from Ying nianer or other spiritual monks."


    What makes Su Han a little puzzled is that


    To be sure, it was yingnianer who destroyed the Wu family with his second grade. The Wu family should hate yingnianer even more.


    But why, there is no news about yingnianer, only one''s own?Is it Wu Ling who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade?


    Nonsense!


    If you know the clue of Ying nianer, Su Han has no doubt that Wu Ling will find it, and the younger generation will tear her up.


    "There is only one explanation, that is, there is something on yingnianer that can resist all exploration!" Su Han said in his heart.


    It was just before his death that the head of the Wu family spread his appearance and cultivation. I think he will not let go of Ying nianer.


    However, there is not even a little bit of information about should read children. Only this reason can explain it.


    "Headache!"


    Su Han sighed when he looked out at the greedy friars through the Holy Son xumijie.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    In particular, Wu Ling gave Su Han''s accomplishments, which was sub immortal!


    For these friars, the sub immortal level is just mole ants. They can kill them as they want.


    More than 90% of these friars were dazzled by Xianjing. They didn''t even think about it. If what Wu Ling said was false, what should we do?


    "According to my experience in the last life, even in the great Dayan LingChao, the strongest one will not exceed the realm of Xianjun. Even if there is a realm of Xianjun, there will never be more than three."


    Su Han murmured: "if so, disperse down, this small wind dark city, there should be no big strong."


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his look gradually changed into a cold forest.


    "Do you have to kill some people before you give up?"


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed quickly.


    The pursuit of Su Han is not only not diluted, but also enthusiastic.


    Almost every corner of the city is talking about Su Han.


    There are many more gods, no fear of wanton sweeping, for fear of missing any one, and the portrait of the people, long some similar people.


    On this day, the news that Su Han looked more gloomy came out --


    the person with the portrait was named Su Han, and the immortal crystal in his hand


    Over a million!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    This news spread, let Su Han first think of, is that trade, as well as the person of the change!


    Only they know their own name!


    No, it should be said that in addition to them, there are several people who know, that is, the people of the silver moon building!


    However, for the word-of-mouth of the silver moon tower, Su Han is extremely confident, no matter in the previous life, or this life!


    As usual, the silver moon tower may covet Su Han''s property, so as to find a killer, or do it yourself to attack and kill Su Han.


    But they will never expose Su Han''s all information, especially his name, property, appearance and so on.


    In this way, only those who are willing to change will do so.


    They don''t say that they have more than a billion fairy crystals, but they say that they have more than a million.


    Su Han can think of this with his feet and fingers. Obviously, if they say that Su Han has more than 100 million fairy crystal, no one will believe it.


    Not to mention the small wind dark city, it is the Imperial City, which sub immortal level, holding more than 100 million fairy crystal?


    Even the royal lineage of dayanling Dynasty is impossible!


    Therefore, the news they released only said that Su Han''s Xianjing was more than one million.


    This will not only make people believe not to say, but also can arouse everyone''s idea of pursuing and killing Su Han!


    Anyway, Wu Ling didn''t say that he wanted Su Han''s property, but only his head. If he was really lucky enough to kill Su Han, then with Wu Ling''s reward of 100000 Xianjing, wouldn''t he get at least 1.1 million Xianjing?


    If you know that woman''s news from Su Han''s mouth, it''s 1.2 million Xianjing!


    Such a number is very large for the fairyland!


    Imagination is good in the end, and few people think about the consequences of money.


    What''s more, what are the consequences of killing a sub immortal?


    The surging tide of people, flow and rise, a lot of gods, explore.


    ¡­¡­


    And the saint son xumijie, Su Han''s look, more and more gloomy.


    To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of anyone in this Dayan LingChao!


    Looking at the whole medium star region, he is also not afraid of anyone who has the Holy Son Xumi commandment!


    However, can we still hide in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts all the time?


    When the two billion immortal crystals are consumed, how much can he improve his cultivation? What can he practice without Xianjing?


    No way!


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need to change one. However, I can''t hide my appearance in any way, unless I have a special mask that can block the other party''s view."


    "And property..."


    "Think of more than a million fairy crystal, even the fairyland may be startled, let alone the fairyland and fairyland!"


    "To them, I''m just a sub immortal who can be crushed to death at will. They have no fear at all."


    "It seems that all the people in fengdark city are looking for me, aren''t they..."


    "I really want Su Han, can''t I kill the city?"


    At the thought of this, the cold light suddenly appeared in Su''s eyes, showing a strong determination.


    Since you can''t hide it, and you can''t hide it all the time, you can''t hide it in the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment. Then the soldiers will block it, and the water and the earth will cover it!


    "Wow


    The invisible light twinkles, Su Han''s face, again restored to the original, a Shengxue white clothes, directly appeared in the crowd.


    "Whew!"


    At the first time of his appearance, Su Han passed through the crowd at a very fast speed and went to the place where the intermediate transmission array of fengdark city was in memory.


    It''s far away from the primary teleportation array, but it takes only two teleportations to enter the slave market.


    For the primary transmission array, it needs at least five times.


    It''s not about the transmission distance, but between the transmission arrays. For example, the primary transmission array can only lead to the opposite primary transmission array, and the intermediate transmission array can only lead to the opposite intermediate transmission array.


    If you can go straight, the transmission distance of the intermediate transmission array is enough to let Su Han enter the slave market.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    just as Su Han appeared and rushed to the intermediate transmission array, all kinds of deities immediately swept towards him.


    When seeing Su Han''s face, the master of those gods was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect to find Su Han.


    In other words, what they didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Su Han still dared to move in the wind dark city and move among the crowd in such a large field!


    At the same time, they were aware of Su Han''s cultivation.


    Superior sub immortal peak!


    Only one step away, you can break through the fairyland and upgrade to the fairyland!This is a real cultivation, which is not revealed by Su Han intentionally.


    This proves that Wu Ling''s news is not false.


    Cultivation and appearance, have been verified, that property Shouldn''t it be fake?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "There''s the man. Go after him!"


    "Son of a bitch, the whole people of fengdark city are looking for you. You''re good enough to dare to show up?"


    "It''s so fast. It''s so fast."


    "I guess it''s something special that increases speed, right? Unfortunately, special items are disposable. How many do you have? "


    "Chase me, the million fairy crystal on him must be mine!"


    "Not to mention the reward given by commander Wu, the property of this person alone is enough to make people excited!"


    "If I can kill him, I will be a very rich man from now on, ha ha..."


    "Ladies of the red moon building, wait, grandfather, after I cut this man, I will sleep you one by one."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of noise and abuse are coming out at this moment.


    At first, only a part of the people found Su Han, but under their cry, all the people found Su Han!


    This is a subconscious cry, like a threat to Su Han, but also to remind his companions that Su Han appeared!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The naked eye can see that the originally dense crowd on the main street is rapidly dispersing at this moment, all floating in the air and chasing after su Han.


    Even though the wind dark city has a command to forbid empty space, at this moment, those guards simply can''t stop it.


    What''s more, even they have joined in the pursuit of Su Han. How can we stop others?


    At the moment, Su Han is close to the intermediate transmission array.


    Even, he''s seen the teleportation array!


    Of course, what he saw was not just the teleportation array.


    And


    Next to the transmission array, they had already stood here, like a lot of people waiting for a rabbit.


    Among them, including the wind dark city, manage the guard of the intermediate transmission array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "It seems that the guards of fengdark city have broken the rules..."


    Su Han opened his mouth, as if to himself. The corner of his mouth outlined a cold smile.


    "Since becoming the king of hundreds of billions in the lower star regions, we have never killed human beings."


    "I didn''t expect that this was just a few days after we came to the medium star region, and we were going to slaughter."


    "And They are all the so-called immortals in the eyes of the friars of the lower astral realm


    "If you are going to die, Su will give you a ride!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s mind suddenly swept away.


    It''s easy to notice that there is not even a fairyland here, but more than 80% of those who pursue Su Han are immortal places, even sub immortal level equal to Su Han''s cultivation.


    The rest is fairyland!


    "Only by you, there is no need for Su Mou to use those two products to explode beads!"


    "What''s more, all the friars in the middle star realm are ants at the sub immortal level. You can bully and humiliate them at will."


    "Today, Su told you that the sub immortal level is not something you can provoke at will."


    "Whew!"


    Between the flash of the figure, has come to the sky of the intermediate transmission array.


    The people behind, even if found Su Han at the first time, can still not catch up with.


    However, they did not consider why he could not catch up with Su Han. Almost all of them subconsciously felt that Su Han had special items that could increase his speed.


    In their opinion, Su Han will become a lamb to be slaughtered after the special items are consumed!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han did not stop, no longer rushed to the distance, but directly toward the transmission array there.


    When the people below saw this scene, they were all slightly stunned.


    Immediately, there was a big laugh, spread all over the place.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how dare he come down?"


    "I really want to die. I think the people behind me can''t catch up with him, and we can''t stop him?"


    "Originally, I planned to rush to intercept him, but now it''s OK. It saves me a lot of trouble!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just come to break in!"


    "Kill this person and you''ll get at least one million crystal!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the sound coming, many figures below immediately brewed immortal power, turned into various attacks, and exploded towards Su Han.


    They have no carelessness or procrastination, but with the fastest speed and the strongest strength!


    It''s not that they are afraid of Su Han, but that others will kill him first, so as to rob Su Han''s storage ring.


    Seeing those attacks coming, Su Han didn''t resist them. Instead, he started the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong. He increased his speed eight times and dodged away with extremely strange body method.


    In this process, Su Han''s figure is about to fall on the ground.


    And the place where he fell is the place where the guard who manages the transmission array is located!


    "Well?"


    "It''s a little bit interesting!"


    "This is a good body method. It can avoid our attack."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how good the body method is, how can it be? It''s just a sub immortal level. I can''t move him with one divine thought


    Arrogant drinking and swearing came again.


    In this time, Su Han, dressed in white, finally landed completely.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    countless eyes toward Su Han, there are many attacks, with a variety of colors, falling all over the sky.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    Su Han suddenly drank, three thousand years of life spent, a huge golden light curtain, suddenly appeared on the top of the head.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    An amazing roar came at the same time.


    Countless people are watching with a sneer, how the light on Su Han''s head is broken.


    However, they were disappointed.


    The fall of those attacks only made the heaven of the supreme way ripple. As for the breakage, it was impossible!


    "Wow


    Broken Cang magic weapon appears in Su Han''s hand. The black blade is covered with cold and deep luster. Just a look at it makes people feel shocked.


    "The first sword to cut God!" Su Han spoke again.


    "Wow


    A knife, not from the top down, but in a round shape, sweeping and open!


    The amazing blade, though suppressed by the medium star field, has been reduced to some extent. It can also exceed 30000 Zhang under the combination of Su Han''s nine masters and the combination of martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation!


    "Boom


    Just listen to the roar of the sky, around countless blood spatter, a large number of figures at this moment were cut into two!


    Within the scope of 30000 Zhang, many buildings collapsed and were in a mess.The whole scene, all in this moment, the moment of silence!


    Looking at the mutilated bodies on the ground, everyone''s faces showed a look of disbelief.


    A sub immortal, under a knife, killed more than 3000 monks?!


    Even among these friars, there are more than 1000 people, all of them are sub immortal level of the same level, but the others All fairyland!!!


    When can the fairyland be killed?


    And, in a flash, nearly two thousand people were killed?


    "Turn on the transmission array!"


    Su Han looks cold. He doesn''t care about the expression on his face, but looks at the guard of the intermediate transmission array.


    The latter body a shock, eyes some fear, but did not follow Su Han''s words to do.


    Then he stepped back a few steps and said in a cold voice, "audacious maniac, you are the deputy head of the royal guard group of dayanling Dynasty who personally ordered to arrest him. Do you want me to open the transmission array?"


    Su Han frowned.


    When the guard opened his mouth, other people around him also responded.


    "This son just attack, must also be because of a special item!"


    "Yes, just a sub immortal. How could you kill so many fairylands?"


    "The rumor is true. It used to be speed, but now it''s attack. If you can afford so many special items, you must have a lot of fairies!"


    The last sentence, again moving!


    Between them and Su Han, there is no enmity or hatred. The reason why they pursue and kill is because of Xianjing.


    Once again mentioned more than a million fairy crystal, immediately let their eyes those fear disappear, and then rise, is greedy blood red!


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, like locusts, rushed towards Su Han from all directions.


    "No face to face!"


    Su Leng hum in the middle, broken Cang Shenbing wave again.


    And this time, it''s the second sword!


    "Wow


    The appearance of the blade is even more amazing than before, reaching 50000 Zhang long!


    That terrible power, with a terrible pressure, almost before the other side rushed, it was a direct sweep!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    You can hear clearly the sound of the body being cut in two.


    The blood splashed down on the ground and dyed a deep red.


    A large number of corpses, glaring with anger, did not close when they landed.


    Until death, they can''t believe that a sub immortal can kill them in fairyland?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "The second time!"


    "There won''t be too many special items on him!"


    "For millions of fairy crystal, go for it


    In this attack, although more people were killed than before, the monks were completely red eyed.


    There was no silence, no pause.


    They seem to be unable to control their own figure, toward Su Han surging.


    The attack in the sky was more than before, with many methods of fairyland mixed in. Even though Su Han''s head had consumed 3000 years of life, there was a violent vibration at the moment.


    "The last blow!"


    Su Han looked cold to the extreme: "these three knives are a gift for you to meet!"


    "After three knives, if anyone dares to do it, Su mou..."


    "Slaughter the city today!"


    "Wow


    The last, the third!


    A hundred thousand Zhangs of knife awn, surging up, as if to tear up the sky, the general Star River!


    That terrible power, beyond the previous too many, the nearest to Su Han, can easily feel!


    "Boom


    When the blade is swept and split, the space seems to fluctuate and it seems to be torn at any time.


    The most front figure, want to leave, has no chance.


    Their bodies, under that blade, are as fragile as thin paper.


    Even the armor of the first-order immortal weapon is smashed directly without any resistance!


    The naked eye can see that the large group of figures, at this moment, has become scattered. Within the scope of 100000 Zhang, only a few people are still in the void.


    These people are either wearing second-order immortal armor or The cultivation above the sixth level fairyland!


    When they looked down, they could see the body which had been spread all over the ground.


    Even a fool can think clearly and feel more clearly at the moment!


    Su Han''s three knives are not special items, but his Own combat power!!!


    A sub immortal level could have such terrible fighting power, not to mention the immortal realm. Even the fifth level immortal human realm could not block his sword. This is really a Arabian Night Dream!


    How could they have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes?


    This abnormal evil spirit not only broke the shackles that the spirit realm could not fight against the fairyland, but also walked out too far and far above it!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    There was a heavy breath coming from the mouths of many monks.


    When they learned that these three sabres were all exerted by Su Han''s own combat power, they were finally afraid of it!


    Its combat power is not a special item.


    The latter is only one-time consumption, but its own combat power Who knows how many times Su Han can use it? Who knows how many knives Su Han can chop?


    "Open the transmission array!"


    On the ground, Su Han holds the broken Cang magic weapon, turns his head again, and looks at the guard coldly.


    The latter shook his head crazily, and his eyes were no longer afraid, but frightened.


    He is a fairy land, but this moment, I don''t know why, in front of Su Han, he feels that he is a mole ant at all times. As long as Su Han is willing, he can kill himself at any time!


    "Wow


    When Su Han opened his mouth, a palm roared from the void.


    This palm, full of strong immortal power, mixed with six levels of immortal environment can have the prestige.


    Su Han looked up and saw a strong figure still in the range of 100000 Zhang.


    Obviously, it was this strong man who made the move.


    "The third knife, should be your ultimate combat power?"


    When Su Han raised his head, the man also said, "it''s really amazing that he has such fighting power, which is obviously a cultivation of sub immortal level. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and there is no one coming after it!"


    "It''s a pity that your extreme combat power can only kill the fifth level fairyland. I want to see how long you can hold on to it in my hands."


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand fell in the roar.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate at all, but with a wave of his magic weapon, he cut out another blade.


    At the moment, the colorful supreme shadow has been shown, and the fourth Qing Dynasty has also started. In addition to the fierce dragon blood and strong liquor, as well as the Yang God bow, this is Su Han''s peak combat power!


    Want Su han to use these three backhand?


    No way!


    Su Han is not the kind of person to be bullied.


    If you are arrogant again, I will kill your whole city!


    "Boom!"


    When the palm touches the knife awn, a roar comes out.


    Almost in the moment of contact, the two are severely trembling, and immediately collapse at the same time.


    "It''s true!"


    Seeing this, the strong man couldn''t help sneering and said: "your extreme combat power can compete with my level six fairyland at most. As for killing? I''m afraid you can''t do it yet! "Su Han ignored him, but looked at the guard for the third time: "I''ll give you the last chance to open this transmission array. If you don''t agree, it''s not only you, but also your nine clans, who will be implicated."


    Obviously, the strong man''s hand and words gave the guard courage and confidence.


    He stepped back a few steps again, and his face was a little distorted: "you crazy man, you killed all the deputy heads of Wu, and you killed in this windy and dark city. After the arrival of the royal guard group, you will be cut into pieces, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded, the smile on the corner of his mouth, with the cold temperature, completely dropped to the extreme.


    It doesn''t matter if you speak well!


    "You remember."


    Su Han stares at the guard with a strange light in his eyes.


    "It''s you who killed all the people in the fengdark city!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han was more casual and controlled the guard here.


    Then, his knife awn waved, cut open the strong man again sent the attack.


    Only after finishing this, Su Han began to use his cultivation as a voice, shouting: "wind dark city, all those who have nothing to do with this matter, Su Mou gives you 10 seconds to evacuate!"


    It''s just a sentence, it''s just one time.


    To think of ten seconds, for people in such places as silver moon tower, it''s enough to take their belongings and leave fengdark city quickly.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Ten seconds, it''s a little long at this moment.


    In this process, there were many monks who pursued and killed Su Han, and their hearts sprouted a sense of retreat.


    However, seeing that there were six or even seven levels of fairyland joined the battle, which kept Su Han under constant pressure. They still bit their teeth and stayed here.


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    It is believed that these powerful fairylands will fight a great war after killing Su Han.


    Although the cultivation of these immortal realms is still low, they also have some means. They can not make a profit in the chaos!


    "Boom


    Above the void, roaring out, Su Han''s figure, fly back.


    There are three seven level fairylands, and even nine level six fairylands, which have been launched at the same time.


    Also in the moment of Su Han landing, ten seconds time, finally passed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Between the eyes, Su looked at the void above, still stay in place, do not want to leave many figures.


    "If people die for money, birds die for food."


    The cold smile, at this moment, became ferocious.


    That delicate face, full of unspeakable murderous opportunities.


    "Wow


    Su Han stopped fighting with those fairylands.


    Next, all the fighting is meaningless, just a waste of time.


    Between the palms turning, there are painted black balls.


    Not one!


    Between the left hand and the right hand, hold one!


    "Well?"


    Those fairylands thought that Su Han had been completely suppressed, and they were going to fight again.


    But when they saw the black ball in Su Han''s hand, the smile on their face solidified directly!


    "Second grade fried beads!"


    "Damn it, this person''s hand, unexpectedly still has second grade explosion bead?"


    "We should have thought that since he has a million crystal, he can certainly afford to buy this kind of explosive bead!"


    "No wonder it looks fearless. It turns out that it is holding this thing..."


    "Back!"


    "Yes, back off for the time being. The attack range of second grade explosive beads is limited!"


    When the look changes, a large number of figures retreat at the same time.


    Even the monks of the sixth and seventh levels of fairyland all bit their teeth and quickly dodged away.


    It was not until they withdrew from the attack range of the second grade explosive beads that they stopped to explore Su Han''s place with divinity.


    What makes them feel puzzled is that even after seeing himself and others evacuate, Su Han still hasn''t detonated the two products.


    Why?


    Is that a fake?


    Or is it that he only has these two second grade explosive beads, which are taken out at the moment to frighten himself and others?


    Soon, Su Han told them the answer.


    "Who told you, this is the second grade explosive beads?"


    The smile on Su Han''s face seems more ferocious after this sentence falls.


    With the fall of the words, Su Han''s palm flipped violently.


    In the palm of his hand, the two dark balls are also rolling, and the golden marks hidden below are revealed at this moment.


    Not two, but three!!!


    "What?!!"


    "Three kinds of beads" It''s three grades of fried beads


    "Damn it, the value of Sanpin explosive beads is more than hundreds of thousands of Xianjing!"


    "The attack range of Sanpin explosive beads is equivalent to the full attack of the first level Xianjun state, which is enough to cover one third of the wind dark city. Escape!"


    All people, at this moment, all color change!


    Even those seven level fairylands, without any nonsense, started the fastest speed in this life and ran away towards the distance.


    Before them, the reason why they thought that Su Han''s hand was second grade explosive beads was because their own cultivation was just fairyland!


    Second grade explosive beads, enough to deter fairyland, so they subconsciously think that Su Han took out, is the second class of explosive beads.


    Moreover, Su Han is a sub immortal. Although it is said that he has a million fairy crystal, he has never seen it. Who would really believe it?


    A three grade explosive bead is six or seven million fairy crystal. Two of them add up to more than one million!


    Who would know that Su Han, a sub immortal, still has this kind of thing?


    The most important thing is that there are not too many Sanpin pop beads in the whole Dayan LingChao. Even if it is rich, it is difficult to buy it!


    "Sorry."


    The voice of Su Han in the rear also came along as they fled.


    "It''s too late for you to go now."


    This sentence, as if from the middle of hell, let everyone fall into the ice cellar!


    They couldn''t help looking back, and could see the figure in white rising rapidly, and waving his right arm as if to throw something.


    As for what to throw You can think of it with your toes!


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough -


    as they turned back, a black awn, wrapped in a black ball, was thrown at them from Su Han''s hand at a very fast speed.


    When the black ball turns over, they can still see the three golden lines on it.


    Under the sunlight reflection, these three lines are gorgeous to the extreme, full of dazzling brilliance


    And this is the last picture they have seen in their lives.


    "Hum ~"


    it has a reputation of buzzing. I don''t know where it comes from. It shakes the sky, the wind dark city, and everyone''s eardrum.


    Then --


    "boomIndescribable roar, as if to break through the sky, from behind some place, suddenly spread out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    In this roar out of the moment, the wind below the city countless buildings, are directly collapsed by the earthquake!


    Then, there is a terrible ripple, from the center of the explosion, at a very fast speed, sweeping around.


    "Wow


    Where I have passed, I will destroy the withered and withered!


    Whether it''s the collapsed buildings, the bodies on the ground, or other objects


    But every wave swept, all turned into a fan!


    It can be seen from the divine thoughts that those monks who fled to the distance, whether it is the fairyland or the fairyland, or the sub immortal level, have no resistance ability at all!


    They put on their own most advanced armor, launched the strongest immortal power as a shield, and did everything well. They thought, the strongest defense!


    However, when the ripple swept, they were still like those buildings, as if they had never been to the world and disappeared.


    Disappear thoroughly, no matter the body or the spirit, are gone!


    As they expected, one third of the whole area of fengdark city was destroyed under this three grade explosive bead!


    From here, Su Han can see a large area of land around.


    There used to be many buildings here, but now it seems to be a desert.


    The guard who guards the teleport array is still alive.


    He is within the safety range of Sanpin Baozhu, which Su Han intentionally did.


    At the moment, his eyes are to stare out, mouth open boss, there is a thick fear, spread all over the body!


    Shaking, shaking, shaking!


    Watching so many people die, only myself survive.


    What rose in the guard''s heart was not excitement, nor joy, but fear!


    Because he knew that Su Han would definitely kill him, but he didn''t know when and in what way


    And Su Han here.


    After the explosion of the third grade explosive bead, his figure was directly swept out of the air and headed for the distance.


    The whole people of fengdark city are chasing after themselves. How can su Han not give them a big gift?


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    Just a third of the city?


    This may not satisfy Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Wind dark city, say big not small, say small is not small.


    When Su Han rushed to the remaining two-thirds of the city, he saw countless figures coming from the opposite side.


    There is no doubt that these people also learned the news that Su Han had appeared, but their movements were slow.


    What''s more, the huge movement caused by the explosion of Sanpin beads can be heard in the whole wind dark city.


    They came to Su Han, and Su Han went to them.


    The two go against each other and collide directly!


    "It''s him!"


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s the man in the picture. His name is Su Han."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort!"


    "I thought he had been killed. I didn''t expect to live to this day."


    When he saw Su Han, a large number of monks'' eyes showed excitement, ecstasy, and even greed.


    They looked at Su Han as if they were looking at the moving million fairy crystal.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on there?"


    Su Han pointed to the area destroyed by the third grade explosive beads, and said coldly, "you don''t want to know why I am a sub immortal. Under the siege of so many people, can I still live to this day?"


    As soon as this was said, many people frowned.


    "Indeed, what happened there?"


    "Such a large area, I''m afraid, is one third of the windy city destroyed?"


    "Did this man do it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, with his sub immortal level, how could he have such a huge energy? I''m afraid you can''t even do it in fairyland? "


    During the discussion, these friars actually selectively ignored this issue.


    They just want to kill Su Han, just want to get that million fairy crystal!


    "Do you want Xianjing? Then follow me


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, with a strange smile: "before the news is not true, in my body, there are Xianjing, but definitely more than a million!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han dodges the attack from the crowd.


    At the same time, with his arms waving, his huge cultivation power surged, and there were indescribable immortal crystals, which were displayed in front of many friars under the package of his cultivation power.


    "My God, is that Xianjing?"


    "There are so many fairy crystals, more than one million, at least millions of them!"


    "I can feel the strong immortal power that comes out of that fairy crystal. It is not false, it''s all true!"


    "He has so many fairies. How dare he show off in such a big field? Don''t you know the truth that everyone is innocent, and that he is guilty? "


    "Hum, I''m afraid I already know that I must die, so I want to take out these fairy crystals and let us kill each other!"


    Looking at the huge fairy crystal like a mountain, all the friars were immediately envious!


    And Su Han there, is to take all the fairy crystal back, expand their fastest speed, toward the front.


    With his speed, even across the whole city of wind and darkness, it is only half a column of incense less than time.


    Countless figures in the rear, just like before, are pursuing Su Han.


    Xianjing, they have lost themselves completely.


    They have no longer considered anything, only know - kill Su Han, will get a large number of fairy crystal, will become a rich party, can buy a lot of things!


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped.


    He stood in the void, overlooking the remaining two-thirds of the city, nodding slightly.


    At the moment, he is in the middle of the two-thirds.


    "It''s not so much that Su kills innocent people. It''s you who have to force Su to kill the city!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and swung his hands twice!


    For the first time, to the left.


    The second time, to the right!


    Two different directions, but the same speed, the same goods, and even The same destruction!


    "What is that?"


    "What is the man throwing?"


    "How does it look like "Pop up?"


    "Back!"


    These people are not as lucky as before.


    Su Han didn''t give them a chance to see the beads, let alone tell them that this is a few products!


    No one dares to stop the explosive bead, because after the detonator throws it, as long as there is a collision, it will explode directly!


    A product explosion beads OK to say, but they, clearly from the lacquer black ball above, saw, at least two more than the golden mark!!!


    In addition to escaping, who dares to obstruct such explosive beads?However, the speed of their escape, how can they be as powerful as the three grade explosive beads?


    "Boom


    The first roar was delivered when Su Han closed his eyes and showed a look of enjoyment.


    He did not open his eyes, just to feel the destruction of the city.


    All tend to nihility, ears, will be completely quiet down.


    "Boom


    The second roar, also in Su Han''s meditation, resounded through the wind dark city.


    Although Su Han didn''t go to see it, what was happening was indelible.


    All the figures disappear!


    All buildings collapse!


    All the walls are empty!


    This place has become a huge wasteland. If you come here for the first time, no one would have thought of it. Just a few seconds ago, it was still a magnificent city!


    "Sure enough, it''s still easy to explode beads!"


    Su Han''s eyes opened slowly.


    Under the destruction of the three products, it seems that the place has been purified. The previous noise, shouting, roaring, and even the final scream all disappeared.


    It was peaceful and peaceful all around.


    "It''s nice to have money."


    Shen Nian probes into the son xumijie and glances at the remaining three third grade and two fourth grade explosive beads. The corner of Su Han''s mouth can''t help but lift up slowly.


    "It''s a pity that the storage rings in these people''s hands are also destroyed by the power of the three grade explosive beads. Otherwise, even if one person has only one fairy crystal, it will be more than 100000."


    Su Han did not hesitate any more.


    Its figure flickers, and soon it returns to the transmission array again.


    The only two people who are still alive in fengdark city are su Han, and the guard who is fixed by his mind calming skill.


    No, there''s the teleportation array that''s still working, if it''s life.


    Seeing Su Han''s return, the guard''s heart seemed to jump out. The cold sweat from his back soaked his whole body, and his scalp was about to explode!


    He never thought that someone would be so arrogant.


    Slaughtered a city!!!


    "Now, can you turn on the teleport for me?"


    Su Han opened his mouth without the cold and ferocity before.


    His smile, looks so sunny, so warm, like a fledgling boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    "Former, elder..."


    The guard looked at the strong smile on Su Han''s face and couldn''t help but feel a shiver again.


    Is a smile so bright and beautiful man, just now, slaughtered a city?


    "I''m not your elder. After all, my accomplishments are only sub immortal."


    Su Han took the guard''s arm and came to the transmission array step by step. He said with a smile, "open the transmission array. I want to go to the slave market. Do I need to pay the crystal spirit?"


    "No, no, no need." The guards are shaking.


    His fear was beyond description.


    Even he had an impulse to yell and ask Su Han what he wanted to do!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare.


    He is not afraid of death, especially when death is so close!


    Without any nonsense, the guard helped Su Han open the transmission array with the fastest speed.


    "To the slave market, right?" Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    "Yes, yes." The guard can''t stutter.


    "Come here."


    Su Han stretched out his hand, and when the guard came near, he patted his brow fiercely.


    The golden one came out immediately.


    The guard''s face was pale, but he was invisible and relieved.


    It''s easy for Su han to kill him.


    But at the moment, he only took his life''s gold blood, and obviously won''t kill him immediately.


    Anyway, at least there''s a chance to live!


    "Tell Wu Ling what happened today, and tell Wu Ling that the wind dark city was destroyed by Su Han, and the people in it were also slaughtered by me."


    Su Han stares at the guard, and in his suffocating expression, he goes on: "all the results of the Wu family are all their own blame. This is retribution."


    "Help me tell Wu Ling, let him bring a billion Xianjing, to apologize to me, if I am in a good mood, maybe I will spare him this time."


    "Of course, with Wu Ling''s character, this is obviously impossible to agree, so the most important thing is the following sentence."


    "If he still dares to be bold, I will not only slaughter this fengdark City, but also the Dayan LingChao behind him, just like me!"


    Voice down, Su Han''s figure, directly into the transmission array.


    With this guard''s present state, it is impossible to deceive him or dare not cheat him.


    So the destination must be the slave market, not anywhere else.


    But after su Han left, the guard was completely stagnant there.


    A sub immortal class, want to kill a spirit dynasty?


    He didn''t believe it.


    But whether he believes it or not, it''s not the point!


    The point is, what did Su Han say to Wu Ling?


    With the character of Wu Ling and the prestige of Dayan LingChao, if I really said so, I''m afraid it will be too soon!


    Both left and right are dead, both are dead!


    ¡­¡­


    From the Windy City, it can''t be transferred directly to the slave market.


    Among them, there is also a city named "Sifang city".


    The size of Sifang city is about the same as that of the dark city.


    Of course, these are irrelevant to Su Han.


    The most important thing is


    The people of Sifang city have also received the arrest warrant of Wu Ling, and are searching for Su Han in the city.


    Su Han came out of the transmission array, and he was already ready.


    At the first time that the guard saw Su Han''s appearance, Su Han suddenly swung his knife and fell on the guard''s neck.


    At the same time, there is an invisible force that blocks all the vitality and accomplishments of the guard. If he wants to struggle, he can''t do it.


    It''s concentration!


    "Believe me, before they do anything to me, the first person to die is absolutely you." Su Han said coldly.


    In the time of speaking, there have been a lot of thoughts fell on Su Han.


    "What are you going to do?" The guard looked angry but calm.


    "Turn on teleport. I''m going to the slave market."


    When opening his mouth, Su Han threw out dozens of fairy crystal: "this is the transmission fee, don''t make yourself regret."


    Without saying a word, the guard immediately opened the transmission array for Su Han.


    The latter disappeared again.


    "Well?"


    "I just wanted to see a man who was very similar to the one on the portrait!"


    "Yes, I saw it too. Isn''t that the man?"


    "He seems to have left through the teleport array."


    A lot of comments came out, and a lot of eyes were focused on the transmission array and the guards nearby.


    The guard''s face remained unchanged. He tried to keep calm and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, the one who just came down to inspect is very clear to me. Otherwise, how could he be allowed to leave again? It''s just a little similar in length. You must see it clearly. Don''t rush into the Dragon King Temple"I see." It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    Even if there are people who are skeptical, they can''t say anything more.


    After all, the guard was a member of the Dayan LingChao. If the latter didn''t want to say it, could he force himself to ask questions?


    And after the crowd dispersed, the guard''s forehead, finally there is a cold sweat, slowly flowing down.


    He quietly took out a transmission crystal stone and said: "Su Han has appeared, determine the position, in the slave market!"


    ¡­¡­


    No slave market or puppet market will exist in the city.


    These two markets are highly liquid.


    They don''t stay in one place for too long. In general, they wander around every spiritual dynasty or dynasty.


    However, no matter when, no matter where, these two markets will provide their own transmission array.


    Of course, the level of transmission array is also determined by the scale of these two markets.


    However, even a low-level teleportation array is enough to show the financial strength of the slave market.


    After all, it''s a liquidity transmission array, not something that can be used all the time, as in a city.


    It means that every time they go to a place and stay there, they have to build a new transmission array, which is extremely expensive.


    However, everyone knows that the slave market seems to be self-contained and unregulated, but behind it, there must be one, or several, or even more powerful forces!


    Because there are a lot of slaves, before they become slaves, they are very famous and have some background.


    However, when they became slaves, the backing behind them did not speak at all and did not intend to stand up to help them speak.


    This has fully proved that the slave market can not be provoked by ordinary people.


    "Wow


    At one point, the transmission array in the center of the slave market fluctuated.


    A rich man in white arrived


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    This rich man is different from other rich men.


    He has no other rich man''s belly, nor their luxurious clothes, nor their superior position.


    On the contrary, because they have been pursued and killed all the time, they are in some confusion.


    Mohai is one of the top leaders of this slave market.


    His hand, is holding a portrait, staring at the top of the handsome man, watching with interest.


    happened to be as like as two peas in the transmission line, and the same man on the portrait.


    Seeing Su Han''s first glance, mohai didn''t show excitement or ecstasy like the people in fengdark city and Sifang city.


    From his eyes, Su Han saw only indifference.


    "Mohai, one of the management of the slave market here."


    With a glance at Su Han, Mo Hai opened his mouth like an introduction to himself.


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, he added, "the slave market is not a haven for anyone. We do not allow anyone who has caused trouble to stay here for too long. Therefore, you only have one chance. Give me a reason to leave you."


    From his look, it can be easily seen that he is not joking!


    If Su Han''s reason fails to satisfy him, he will send him out immediately, or Execution on the spot!


    After a moment''s silence, Su Han said slowly: "there are big and small slave markets. Su never thought that the slave market wandering in the spirit Dynasty could bring me much surprise. Your chance is only once, giving me a reason to stay."


    Listen to the words!


    Su Han didn''t answer him directly, but he already gave him this reason from the side!


    How can I stay if you don''t have slaves who satisfy me?


    Mohai is a businessman. He knows how much loss it will be to lose a big customer.


    "This reason is not bad."


    Mo Hai nodded slightly, and then said: "now, in addition to the Imperial City, the monks of the whole Dayan LingChao are pursuing you. They are obviously for the sake of your immortal crystal."


    "Although the slave market is above the spirit Dynasty and is not regulated, it will not offend these dynasties for no reason."


    "If you want to save all your troubles, there is only one way, that is to close the transmission array of the slave market. But if you do, you know more than I do how much damage will be caused."


    "To tell you the truth, in my capacity, I can shut down the transmission array and prohibit anyone from entering the slave market in Dayan LingChao, thus shielding you from all crises."


    "But I need to see your sincerity. "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth, saying, "brother Mo is so confident in me? It is not so easy to speak with the spleen of the slave market


    "It can arouse the pursuit of the whole Dayan LingChao. I think there are a lot of fairy crystals in you."


    Mo Hai stopped for a moment, and then said, "no matter how much money you have, you will certainly not be richer than the slave market. Therefore, you are not qualified to call me" brother Mo "before you show sufficient financial resources or your cultivation is not equal to me."


    Indifference!


    Quite indifferent!


    From Su Han''s contact with mohai, up to now, there are not a few words said.


    The only impression mohai gives Su Han is indifference.


    And this, too, is the impression of the slave market on everyone.


    They enslaved, tortured and tortured friars, and finally forced them to become slaves. They could be sold as cattle and horses.


    The so-called human nature, has long been lost, in their hearts, even have no feelings.


    Such as this mohai, from the beginning to the end, did not joke with Su Han.


    It has always been a point to the point, directly to the center of gravity!


    The last words fundamentally told Su Han that he wanted Su han to stay, just like those who chased Su Han, for Su Han''s immortal crystal!


    It''s just that the method is different.


    "If you want to enter the slave market, there must be at least 100000 mobile fairies. If you want to buy slaves, you must have more than 500000 mobile fairy crystals before you can be qualified to buy them."


    Mo Hai stared at Su Han and said again: "I can feel that your identity has been exposed. Someone is coming from the transmission array of other cities to the slave market. Your time is running out."


    Su Han did not have the slightest nervous and uneasy, but said with a smile: "do you think, how many fairy crystals do I need to be qualified to stay?"


    Mohai ignored, as if he had not heard Su Han''s words.


    "Boring..."


    Su Han shook his head, slightly turned his mouth, and took out a card.


    "This thing, should let me stay?"


    "Well?"


    Mo Hai glanced at the card at random, but when his eyes fell on it, his pupils contracted violently and could not move any more."This is the general purpose of silver moon building Gold card? " He exclaimed in surprise.


    As one of the persons in charge of the slave market, with his insight, how could he not recognize it?


    Not only did he know, but he also knew that only when the storage of Xianjing reached 1 billion to 10 billion, could he be qualified to have the general gold card issued by yinyuelou!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if you look at the whole Dayan LingChao, including the royal family, there will be no more than 100 people holding general gold cards!


    And more than 80 percent of them were from the Dayan LingChao.


    In other words, in addition to the royal treasury, there are less than 20 or even less than 10 monks who can own general gold cards!


    Even the ink sea, who is used to Xianjing and has a calm personality, can''t keep calm when he sees the general gold card.


    With such a huge property, it is only a sub immortal level. It seems that the background is not low!


    The most important thing is that Su Han''s universal gold card is still in his hand, and has not been taken back by yinyuelou. It has been proved that there are at least one billion Xianjing reserves in this gold card!


    If it is less than one billion yuan, even if one is missing, yinyuelou will quickly take back the card and replace it with a universal silver card or a universal spirit card.


    "It seems that they have misunderstandings about brother Su!"


    Mohai mouth, the original tight face, but now like a flower blooming, that smile to be more kind, how kind.


    This fast to the extreme speed of face change, so that Su Han some unexpected.


    However, this is the businessman!


    "Now, am I qualified to call you brother Mo?" The smile on Su Han''s face faded a little.


    To be honest, he was a little disgusted with the people of the slave market.


    In particular, Mo Hai''s character of changing face is like changing the sky.


    "In front of such rich people as brother Su, how dare Mo call him brother? It''s just that brother Su gave me a little thin noodles, ha ha! " Mohai laughs.


    Su Han''s smile was completely put away and his face was calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Looking down on people''s dishes may also be a survival law of the slave market.


    In this regard, Su Han can''t say too much about it. At least people are greeting them with a smile at the moment. In the end, they can''t reach out to fight the smiling person.


    "Close the teleportation array and forbid Da Yan Ling to transmit to all people and to the slave market!"


    Mohai seems to be able to see the change of Su Han''s look, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he waves his hands and drinks violently.


    This is the only transmission array in the whole slave market.


    Under mohai''s order, the teleportation array was closed. Even those who had entered the slave market before were not allowed to go out, let alone others who wanted to come in.


    "Brother Su, next?" Mo Hai looks at Su Han carefully.


    To tell you the truth, this attitude is hypocritical to the extreme.


    He was not afraid of Su Han, but at the moment, he was like a loyal servant.


    "You don''t have to."


    Even though he had experienced this kind of thing in his last life, Su Han still didn''t adapt to it.


    He frowned and said, "as you said before, I didn''t come here to seek refuge, so let''s talk less and talk about the main points directly. How about that?"


    "That''s good."


    Mo Hai nodded and said with a smile: "but if brother Su comes here, you can''t just stand outside like this and let the wind blow and the sun shine on you? I have an elegant place. I wonder if brother Su will be satisfied. "


    Voice down, Mo Hai in front, with Su Han through the stream of people, gradually away.


    Along the way, Su Han''s line of sight is also constantly passing around.


    As seen in the previous life, there was no change at all.


    Many slaves were depicted with various traces in the center of their eyebrows. They were like wild animals, and were locked in cages one by one.


    That mark is a symbol of their status as slaves, and it can also represent what kind of slaves they are.


    Although it didn''t have much effect, their hands and feet were still blocked by chains. It seems that because they were too tight, many people''s wrists and ankles were covered with blood.


    It''s not just men, it''s not just adulthood.


    We have everything, old and young, women and children.


    Of course, they have a characteristic of agreement, that is, more or less, they all have some accomplishments.


    Mortals are not worthy to be taken into custody in the slave market.


    "It seems that brother Su is very interested in these slaves?"


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes sweeping back and forth, Mo Hai couldn''t help laughing: "it''s boring to walk like this, so let Mo explain it to brother Su?"


    Su Han nodded gently, but did not refuse.


    "Look over there."


    Mo Hai pointed to a middle-aged man not far away and said, "this man''s name is recorded in the memory stone, but we are still used to addressing him by the code name of slave."


    Su Han followed the direction he pointed to, but saw the middle-aged man with disordered hair and many bloodstains on his face. Not only his wrists and wrists, but also his neck, were all chained.


    The center of his eyebrows is also marked with two stars.


    Two star slave!


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man was a friar in fairyland before he became a slave, even now.


    "His slave code name is silver eleven."


    Mohai said: "this man''s cultivation has only three levels of fairyland, but there is one thing that can arouse brother Su''s interest."


    "What?" Su Han asked.


    "He began to practice from ordinary people, until now, only used 38000 years."


    Even mohai, when he said this, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Well?"


    Su Han was shocked by his speed of practice.


    It took only 38000 years for ordinary people to cultivate themselves to the present three-level fairyland?


    What an amazing speed is it?


    You know, if you include the time in the Sutra, even Su Han and others have lived for more than 38000 years!


    What''s more, Su Han''s cultivation today is only the superior sub immortal level!


    Of course, this is because Su Han has nine virtues.


    However, even for others, Shen Li is the most qualified in the martial arts of Fenghuang Zong.


    And Shen Li, including the cultivation time in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, is definitely more than 38000 years!


    Maybe it is the condition of inferior star field that limits Shen Li''s training speed. But it has to be admitted that the cultivation qualification of this middle-aged man is really terrible.


    "What price?" Su Han asked directly.


    To tell you the truth, every time someone with this kind of qualification appears, Su Han can''t help but want to receive the Phoenix sect.


    With his training, plus the assistance of the son xumizhi, the other party will definitely soar to the sky!"Although he is highly qualified, his cultivation is still low, so the price is not too expensive."


    Mo Hai sold a pass and said with a smile, "three million fairy crystal."


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    People in the slave market, such as mohai, obviously would not raise the price of slaves because Su Han was rich.


    The price is what it is. Unless it is the slave''s own reason, there will be no increase or decrease.


    Three million fairyland slaves to buy a third level fairyland. To be honest, it''s expensive.


    And it''s very expensive!


    If you use 3 million fairy crystal to buy second grade explosive beads, you can buy nearly five.


    And five fairy crystal, enough to kill the existence of five top fairylands!


    However, the slave market had insight into people''s minds, and they must have known that anyone who wanted to buy the silver eleven must have paid attention to his qualifications rather than his accomplishments.


    Like Su Han.


    A slave has different values in different people''s hearts.


    Obviously, the silver eleven, in Su Han''s eyes, is still worth the price.


    "No other conditions?" Su Han asked.


    "What are the conditions for a fairyland? All the slaves who have the conditions are above the fairyland. " Mohai shakes his head.


    Slaves were sold in the slave market, and not everyone sold them. For example, those high-ranking slaves needed certain conditions to buy them. Su Han knew that in his last life, so he asked.


    "This man, I''ll take it. I''ll pay the bill at last." Su Han walks on the side of the road.


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Mohai immediately showed a happy smile.


    After a while, he pointed to a beautiful woman in the distance and said in a low voice, "what do you think of this one, brother Su?"


    "Fairyland?"


    Su Han felt the woman''s accomplishments and immediately shook his head: "No


    "Brother Su, I need to remind you that this is a descendant of the fox demon family. They are always good at charming and enchanting. Although their accomplishments are still low, they have to marvel at some aspects of their Kung Fu, namely, the xianzun realm and the Xiandi realm." When Mo Hai talks, he blinks at Su Han.


    Su Han looks at the woman again.


    The latter seems to feel Su Han''s eyes, the same look over.


    It is like the eyes flowing with autumn water, with prayer, with resentment, people can not help but want to love and pity.


    Is Su Han, in that moment, have a little heart.


    However, it was only a moment.


    "Beauty brings disaster."


    The light of the road out of four words, Su Han will take back his eyes, in the sea of regret in the look, gradually far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    The next time, mohai introduced several slightly special slaves to Su Han, but without exception, Su Han did not buy them.


    It''s not that I don''t like them, but I don''t think it''s necessary to buy these slaves now.


    The main purpose of Su Han''s coming here was to buy some slaves with high cultivation and strong strength.


    For him at the moment, safety is the most important thing. As for others, I don''t think about it for the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a column of incense time, mohai with Su Han, came to a tent.


    "Brother Su also knows that the slave market has always been mobile, so only such simple buildings to cover the wind and rain will make him laugh. I hope you don''t dislike it." Mo Hai smiles and signals Su han to sit down.


    "A monk has been against the heaven all his life. What a day he hasn''t experienced? This is enough. " Su Han sat down with a smile.


    "Look, brother Su is not old, but he is a bit old-fashioned." Mohaido.


    Su Han glanced at him: "to tell the truth, your age is not as old as I am."


    Mohai shakes his head, obviously does not believe.


    If he was older than Su Han in his age, wouldn''t he live on the dog after so many years of cultivation at the sub immortal level?


    "Time is limited, so I''ll tell you the truth."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I need some slaves with high cultivation and high strength. I don''t need their strong qualifications or special talents. As long as their accomplishments are high enough."


    Hearing this, Mo Hai also showed his positive color: "brother Su clearly knows the rules of the slave market. To tell the truth, Mo does not know how high brother Su''s" high cultivation and high strength "should be


    "The higher the better!"


    Su Han stares at Mo Hai: "you don''t need to worry about the price. Even if you have slaves from Xiandi realm, I can afford it as well!"


    "Xiandijing?"


    Mo Hai couldn''t help laughing: "joking back to joking, the price of xiandijing, I''m afraid brother Su can''t imagine it!"


    "As long as there is a price." Su Han said lightly.


    Can''t you imagine the price of xiandijing?


    How many fairies do you own that you can imagine?


    "Let''s not talk about Xiandi realm and xianzun realm. After all, the scale of the slave market is also large and small, such as ours, which is not big. It can only be inferior, otherwise it will not wander in the spirit Dynasty." Mohai changed the subject.


    Su Han said, "you can tell me directly, how many stars are the highest slaves here?"


    "Four stars!"


    Mo Hai said in a deep voice: "but there is only one, and the cultivation is sealed by someone. Although it is the cultivation of Xianjun state, the strength that can be exerted is only the peak of Xianwang realm!"


    "Sealed?"


    Su Han frowned: "is it possible to untie it?"


    "Of course there are, but that guy has never let up. We don''t know what kind of cultivation he was sealed by. We can''t find out the corresponding method, so we can only put it now." Mohaido.


    "Isn''t that equivalent to not having Su Han shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, Mo didn''t suggest that brother Su buy this slave."


    Mo Hai thought about it and said, "first of all, although this man''s accomplishments are sealed, the price should still be sold according to the four-star slave. The most important thing is that he is fierce in nature and hard to tame. He still refuses to obey any of our orders and is not afraid of death."


    "Even if brother Su has not seen the means of the slave market, he should have heard about it. Unfortunately, in the end, we still have no way to take this man."


    Speaking of this, mohai sighed: "he is not afraid of death, and his willpower is so strong that even Mo has to admire him. If it was not for his four-star share, I am afraid that the slave market would have made him worse than dead. After all, keeping such a person would not have a great effect."


    "May I see this man?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course."


    Mohai nodded and immediately ordered people to bring the four-star slave.


    After a while, two strong men came in with a ragged, shabby man with scars all over his body.


    I can''t see his face clearly, because even on his face, it seems that he has been whipped by a whip for countless times. He can only see the facial features and the four-star slave mark in the center of his eyebrow.


    Only this appearance can make su Han imagine what kind of suffering he suffered in the slave market.


    In this torture, but still is not yield, it is no wonder that Mo Hai is extremely admired by him.


    However, this is not the point!


    The point is, this person Have a long dark blue hair!


    Even if it was stained with blood, it could not hide the charming dark blue like the sea water, like a waterfall, falling from the top of the head to the waist.At the moment of seeing the dark blue long hair, Su Han is the pupil contraction!


    In the mind, there is a face, slowly emerged.


    It was a man named emperor one.


    It''s too long. It''s a long time to come. When Su Han thinks about it, he feels that his face is fuzzy and he can''t think clearly.


    But even so, Su Han is still difficult to calm down his regret.


    That''s one of the most admired people Su Han thought of until now.


    He tried every means to take emperor Yi under his command.


    But the guy, like the four-star slave in front of him, was still standing still despite the storm.


    Die, all unyielding!


    And that emperor one, also has such a long dark blue hair.


    This kind of hair, this color, is very rare throughout the medium star region.


    "That''s him." Mo Hai sees Su Han deep in thought, can''t help but export to remind.


    Su Han reacts and raises his eyes again to look at the man in front of him.


    The latter did not make even a little sound, but a pair of eyes was staring at Su Han, and the killing and anger inside were almost overflowing, which could be easily detected.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve suffered so much, and you still don''t give in? Do you really want to die? " Mo Hai thundered.


    He really can''t take this four-star slave.


    It is not that no one had thought of buying before, but they were repulsed by his fierce temperament.


    After all, who is willing to pay a big price for someone who won''t obey their orders? Even if you buy it, what''s the use?


    "Still look!"


    Seeing his own words, there was no effect at all. Mo Hai got up fiercely and grabbed the man''s throat, gnashing his teeth and saying, "do you believe it, even if you are dead, you will not die happily? If I can''t sell you again, I will make you into a puppet and a walking corpse. Even if you are dead, you should obey my orders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Obviously, mohai is just talking about it.


    He was reluctant to refine the man into a puppet, otherwise, he would have done so.


    There is still a difference between slaves and puppets.


    Slaves have their own consciousness, and they can play what they are good at when they fight.


    But puppets can''t.


    Once it is made into a puppet, not only will the cultivation be reduced, but also there will be no consciousness. As long as the master orders to fight, it will only rush upward.


    What''s more, if you want to refine a person into a puppet, it depends on the means of the refining person.


    The lower the means, the lower the success rate and the more reduced accomplishments!


    This is why Su Han came to buy slaves instead of puppets.


    In most cases, a puppet of a second-order fairyland may not be able to defeat a friar of first-order fairyland unless it is a kind of top-level master level refining method.


    It''s too much of a cut!


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the sea of Mo is such a threat, but the man, is still not the slightest wavering.


    His eyes were red with blood, as if they were soaked with blood. When they looked at each other, they had a feeling of panic.


    "What''s his name?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Xuanyi."


    Mohai did not have a good answer, not aimed at, but because of the man''s attitude.


    "Xuanyi Good name. "


    Su Han smiles: "what price?"


    "Are you going to buy it?"


    Mo Hai raised his tone a little: "brother Su, I need to remind you that even if his accomplishments are sealed, he has the fighting power of the peak of the fairyland. The most important thing is, you can see that he is not afraid of death at all and will not obey anyone''s orders. Even if you hold his own life''s gold and blood, I''m afraid he will be killed at some time."


    "Conditions." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Mo Hai frowned slightly: "to buy four-star slaves, there is a condition, that is, the cultivation of the buyer must be in the fairyland and above the fairyland, and at least there must be a spiritual Dynasty level force as a backing."


    This is the rule of the slave market!


    The more high-level slaves are, the more demanding the conditions are.


    For example, at the moment, Su Han does not have the fairyland or the LingChao as the backer.


    There have been many people who have questioned the conditions of the slave market.


    Just pay you enough fairy crystal. What do you do with these conditions? superfluous? Isn''t this affecting the slave market?


    The slave market also quickly gave the answer -


    cultivation and background, which are two essential points!


    If there is not enough cultivation, the slaves purchased will probably kill them when the other party is not paying attention.


    For example, an immortal realm, want to control an immortal kingdom?


    I''m afraid that the immortal Kingdom only needs a look, the former even has no chance to crush his life''s blood!


    This is the importance of cultivation!


    Once the slaves really killed their masters, they would regard the slave market as the biggest enemy in this life.


    After all, almost every slave in the slave market was treated inhumanely. No slave didn''t hate them.


    The slave market itself is busy enough. Should we spare no time to deal with these slaves?


    In this case, the slave market will ask the backer behind the anti killed person to come forward and pursue the slave!


    This is the importance of background!


    There is no requirement to buy slaves from Xianjun''s territory, because even if these slaves really killed their masters, they would not dare to find trouble in the slave market.


    To put it another step further, even if they do, the slave market will not be afraid.


    But it''s not the same above Xianjun.


    That kind of cultivation is extremely troublesome!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I don''t have either." Su Han shook his head.


    "There''s no way."


    Mo Hai had no choice but to say, "Mo knows that brother Su is being hunted down, but this is the rule of the slave market, especially for such unruly people. If you buy brother Su''s cultivation, you will not be at ease!"


    "But I have money."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the sea of ink: "talk about it, what price?"


    "Brother Su, this


    "Say the price."


    Mo Hai frowns tightly and is dissatisfied with Su Han''s strong feeling.


    But the slave market also has no regulations. If you can''t buy it, you can''t know the price.


    Therefore, mohai still said: "four star slaves, cultivate into the third level Xianjun realm, 15 million immortal crystals."


    "Fifteen million..." Su Han murmured.With this quantity, you can buy three four grade explosive beads to kill three Xianjun realms.


    Moreover, it is not only the third level, but also the seventh level.


    But then again, pop beads are just disposable items, and a real immortal Kingdom, if it can be used for its own use, it will play a role, in some ways, more powerful than blast beads.


    Fifteen million Xianjing, to tell the truth, Su Han thought it was OK.


    "I''ll give you 20 million. I''ll take this man." Su Han Dao.


    "It won''t work!"


    Although he was shocked by Su Han''s five million yuan increase, Mo Hai still said: "brother Su, to tell you the truth, we had a lot of trouble to capture this man at the beginning. If he came back to the slave market in the future, we would have to use a lot of manpower and material resources."


    "25 million." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "No, absolutely not..."


    "That''s 30 million!" Su Han''s tone is still plain.


    Mo Hai''s pupil shrinks again and again.


    Thirty million fairy crystal!!!


    What kind of concept was this in the Dayan LingChao?


    He knew that Su Han was very rich, but there was no need to spend so much money without blinking an eye?


    Mohai is silent.


    Thirty million Xianjing, not to mention him, is the highest person in charge of the slave market, and has to waver.


    "If he can really kill me and find trouble in the slave market, the extra 15 million crystal will be enough for you to use the manpower and material resources."


    This sentence, let Mo Hai thoroughly heart.


    "Good!"


    Mo Hai bit his teeth and said, "that''s 30 million yuan. Whatever his bullshit conditions, this person is brother Su''s!"


    Thank you very much Su Han grinned.


    Rules?


    As mohai said, whatever the rules of his bullshit!


    No matter when, no matter where, in front of the huge property, all the rules are just floating clouds!


    The so-called do not want to sell, but the interests have not reached the limits of their mind.


    After the deal was completed, mohai was obviously excited.


    He told the maid to bring a lot of wine and rare fruits to enjoy and chat with Su Han.


    There is only one four-star slave market.


    Therefore, Su Han put the target on the three star slaves.


    As for the one star and two stars, they represent the cultivation of the monk''s fairyland and fairyland, which are useless to Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    There were quite a few Sanxing slaves, eight in all.


    Among them, there are two first-order fairylands, two second-order fairylands, one third-order fairyland, two fifth-order fairyland, and one sixth-order fairyland!


    As for the fourth step, none of them.


    Su Han thought about it for a while, but he didn''t want to buy it.


    Finally, just let mohai bring the other four people in.


    A fair faced, ordinary looking woman.


    She didn''t seem to be suffering much, just her hair was a little scattered.


    The three star slave''s mark, engraved on her eyebrows, actually produced a little beauty.


    She is the third level fairyland.


    Two five level fairyland, one is a middle-aged man, the other is some gray hair old man.


    As for the last six levels of fairyland, it seems that he is only about five or six years old.


    "Her name is Jin Qi."


    Mohai introduced a sentence, and pointed to the other three people: "the middle-aged guy, called Jinwu, the old thing called Jinsi, and the last monster, named Jinyi."


    Obviously, mohai is talking about code names.


    Su Han''s eyes have been on the four people.


    Compared with Xuanyi, the four-star slave before them, they had to be honest too much. They even looked at Su Han with deep fear and pleading.


    Besides, there is another kind of yearn.


    It seems that he hopes that Su Han will buy them away immediately and stop staying in the slave market and suffering from the inhuman torture.


    Su Han didn''t have the leisure to know them too much. Anyway, what he needed was just a group of thugs at present.


    "Price." Su Han Dao.


    Seeing that he was still satisfied, Mo Hai immediately said with a smile: "the golden seven cultivation is the lowest, the third level fairyland, and three million immortal crystals."


    "Gold four and gold five, each six million immortal crystal."


    "That gold is one, nine million."


    "Add it all up to 24 million. "


    Su Han nodded, stood up and stretched, some lazy way: "calculate the total price."


    "Good." Mo Hai nods.


    After a while, he added, "add Xuanyi before, and the silver eleven at the beginning. It''s 57 million immortal crystals."


    When we say this amount, the corners of the mouth of mohai are going to go behind the ear roots.


    Half a billion fairy crystal!


    The slave market he stayed in had been wandering among the great spirits for many years. Almost all the slaves that could be sold were low-grade slaves.


    After all, apart from the royal family, who could have such a big hand in the spiritual dynasty?


    And the royal family doesn''t need slaves at all!


    Today, he sold most of his senior slaves at one time, and one of them was extremely difficult to tame. How could he not be excited?


    "Do you have a general gold card?" Su Han asked.


    Moheaton was embarrassed: "there is no universal gold card, but there is one universal spirit card..."


    "That''s fine." Su Han nodded, but did not laugh at mohai.


    However, any universal card of yinyuelou, no matter what level, can be directly traded, unless the number exceeds the maximum amount that the general card can store.


    When two general cards touched, Su Han''s gold card changed immediately.


    And mohai''s universal spirit card is 57 million more!


    "This is their own blood."


    Mohai zizizizi will these people''s life gold blood, each with a jade bottle, handed to Su Han.


    Su Han felt it for a while. It was really theirs.


    "Brother Su no longer looks at other slaves?"


    At the end of the transaction, mohai said: "of course, if brother Su is not interested in other slaves, come to the dinner party that Mo has already prepared. There are more than wine and dishes. The fox demon women mentioned by Mo have already prepared several numbers for brother Su!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but Su is not very interested in these things." Su Han declined politely.


    See Su Han really have no intention, Mo Hai can''t help but regret: "in this case, that Mo also does not retain."


    "Yes."


    Mo Hai seemed to think of something, and said: "although there are large and small slave markets, it is not a single one, but also a group. Although there are no more advanced slaves here, if brother Su wants to buy it, Mo can help him introduce the slave market in those dynasties."


    "Of course this is excellent." Su Han immediately nodded, but he was still eager.


    The cultivation of the fairyland is just enough in the ordinary spiritual dynasties. In those powerful spiritual dynasties, there is no big wave, let alone in the dynasties.


    "In this memory crystal, there is a letter of recommendation from Mo, which records the names of the persons in charge of the slave market in many dynasties. No matter which dynasty the elder brother Su is in the slave market, he should be able to contact him." Mo Hai hands Su Han a memory crystal.Thank you very much


    After thanking again, Su Han finally took the slaves and left the slave market.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of a clearing.


    The shackles of many slaves have been removed.


    They are like walking dead, slowly following Su Han, also do not know what to think.


    In Su Han''s hand, he held the jade bottle containing their own life''s gold and blood, so that they could see clearly and dare not act rashly.


    Step stops, Su Han looks back at the crowd.


    In addition to the silver eleven and Xuanyi, all the others lowered their heads in a hurry, as if afraid of arousing Su Han''s discontent.


    "Name." Su Han suddenly said.


    The crowd was silent.


    After a moment, the old man said in a low voice, "Jin Si."


    "What I want is not a code name, but your own names."


    Su Han said, "you are no longer slaves. At most, you can only be regarded as my servants. I don''t need a code name."


    Hearing this, the old man''s body trembled for a moment, and then said, "Hu que."


    "Wang Zheng." The middle-aged man also said.


    "Children''s week," he said


    Finally, the woman hesitated for a long time, and then said, "yingshuning."


    "Surname Ying?" Su Han picked her eyebrows.


    He vaguely remembers that the woman who destroyed the whole family of Wu was also surnamed Ying.


    However, the world is so big that there are more people with surnames. Naturally, Su Han will not pay more attention to it.


    "And you?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on the silver eleven, whose training speed was extremely terrible.


    The latter was slightly silent, but still looked up: "Xie Feng."


    "Nice name."


    Su Han nodded, and then looked at the only one who had not said his name. It seemed that he did not intend to say his name.


    "What are you staring at me for? It was the slave market that caught you and tortured you, not me. "


    Su Han shrugged helplessly: "to some extent, you should also thank me. After all, I bought you to help you out of the sea of misery, so that you are free from the suffering of being made into a puppet, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Hum!"


    For Su Han''s ridiculed words, Xuanyi just snorted as a response.


    However, Su Han was satisfied with this.


    It is indeed a skill to make such a stubborn donkey respond to himself.


    In their character, hard is absolutely the most wrong way, to make them soft, we must find their weak points.


    Of course, according to mohai''s words, this Xuan is probably the same as the guy Su Han once knew. Most of his weaknesses are useless to them.


    "You guys, wait for me over there first. Close your eyes and close your ears. You are not allowed to spy on this place." Su Han waved.


    Except for Xuanyi, all the others are walking towards the distance.


    Before leaving, they looked at Xuanyi, full of pity.


    Even when they were in the slave market, they had heard that Xuanyi was notoriously unruly. No matter how tortured or how hard he was, he could not yield to the slightest trace.


    According to Hu Que and others, Su Han is not satisfied with Xuanyi''s attitude at the moment, so I''m afraid he will be tortured again.


    Even Xuanyi himself thinks so.


    As a result, his look was colder and more intense.


    After the others had gone far away, Su Han turned his hand and took out a jade bottle.


    "Here, there are some pills I made by myself. If you take them for the time being, you can recover faster." Su Han handed over the pills.


    When they were in the middle of the lower star regions, some pills were refined. Among them, there were several anti heaven pills.


    In terms of grade, it''s not very effective for Xuanyi. It''s OK to treat these superficial injuries.


    Su Han can see that some of Xuanyi''s scars can''t be recovered, but most of them, including those on his face, have been suffered recently and can be recovered.


    Let Su Han face such a face all day. To tell the truth, Su Han is not very comfortable.


    "Put away your hypocritical face, and if you want to torture me, be happy!"


    Xuan didn''t look at the jade bottle in Su Han''s hand, and his mouth was covered with a grim smile. His teeth were covered with a lot of blood.


    "You''re a masochist, aren''t you? Not good for you? "


    Su Han shook his head, put the pill aside, and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to say your name, let me guess?"


    "Guess? Ha ha ha... "


    Xuan Yi suddenly burst out laughing: "my family, is also you this lowly person, can guess? It''s ridiculous


    "Mean?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "you were taken as a slave and sold to me. If you want to talk about meanness, I''m afraid I can''t compare with you?"


    "I knew that if you wait for someone, you can only see in front of you and see the surface!" Xuanyi showed disdain.


    "I''m afraid you won''t feel that way later."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "to tell you the truth, a friar in the third level Xianjun realm has been sealed. He can only exert his fighting power at the peak of the fairyland. The price of 15 million Xianjing is the highest. Do you know why I spent 30 million Xianjing to buy you


    "That''s your problem, it''s none of my business!"


    Xuan YILENG snorted and immediately added: "but you''d better pay attention to me all the time, otherwise, if you''re not careful, I''ll kill you!"


    "If I dare to buy you, I''m not afraid of what you do to me."


    Su Han shrugged, a casual look: "it''s better, I don''t force you to obey my orders, but do you dare to try, I guess something about you, your attitude is better?"


    "Ignorant people, never want to know about our family!" Xuanyi chin raised, showing arrogance.


    I have to say that he is really rebellious.


    But I''m afraid this kind of character will not be popular anywhere.


    If he could be a little bit more obedient, pretended and hypocritical, he might not have suffered so much in the slave market.


    Unfortunately, he won''t.


    Just like that guy, never.


    Fortunately, when Su Han met that guy, the latter was close to the peak.


    And the person in front of him, by contrast, is just a newborn child.


    "Let me guess..."


    At the moment, Su''s eyes close like a stick.


    Xuanyi has been staring at him with a sneer. His eyes are like looking at a fool.


    "The first thing, I guess Your surname is emperor


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyi.


    The latter''s expression did not change in the slightest, but Su Han could see that it was because of the previous sneer, which had stagnated in his face!Not only the expression, the whole body, now are petrified in general!


    "How do you know?"


    After a long time, Xuanyi wakes up and asks in shock.


    This is the advantage of stubborn donkey.


    Never know to pretend, even if the other side guessed their own identity, also never hide.


    "Your attitude, a total of 10, before it was zero, now, because I guess your surname correctly, you need to add a point, which is what we agreed." Su Han said with a smile.


    Xuanyi bit his teeth: "you tell me, add a point attitude, how to change?"


    "At least don''t look so tight!" Su Han teased.


    Xuanyi''s face is a little red. I don''t know if it''s because of the blood in the wound, or why.


    "Forget it. Wait until you can laugh."


    Su Han waved helplessly and then said, "the second thing, I guess your name is only one word!"


    "Well, what''s this? You can get it in the dark." His face was dull again.


    "Well, if I say that the name of your whole family is only one word?" Su Han said again.


    Xuanyi was shocked and said in disbelief, "who are you?"


    "It seems that I have guessed it right again. Add one more point to your attitude. When you get three points, you will learn how to laugh."


    Su Han snapped his fingers and said again, "the third thing You look like a human, but you are not a human at all


    Xuanyi was completely stunned there.


    Straight as he is, he is not stupid.


    From Su Han''s words, he already knew that Su Han''s understanding of himself, or his own people, was extremely profound.


    "Three points. I''ll have a look at it with a smile." Su Han blinked.


    He suddenly felt that teasing the stubborn donkey was also a kind of interesting thing.


    "Go away!" Xuanyi''s answer to Su Han is only one word.


    Su Han was not angry and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t smile. It doesn''t matter to me. But if you want to know about your family, you can''t treat me like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "You


    Hearing Su Han''s threat, Xuan Yi couldn''t help but stare and said, "who are you? What kind of hero are you? It is ridicule to blackmail me in this way


    "Hero?"


    Su Han suddenly had an impulse to laugh: "do you think there is anyone in this world who can be called a hero?"? I''ll tell you, it''s good to live in a world where people eat people. It''s ridiculous to think that they''re heroes of bullshit


    "You are wrong!"


    "I know a man who is definitely a hero!" he said


    "Who?" Su Han sneered.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor!" Xuanyi still raises his chin.


    Su Han''s body shakes!


    After hearing the name, I couldn''t help but swallow it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xuanyi disdains to say: "such as you, how can you know the heroic words and ambitions of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor! I say that he is a hero, that is, the whole galaxy. No one will come out to refute it! "


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor It''s not a hero. " Su Han sighed.


    "Nonsense, you..."


    "All right


    Su Han frowned and interrupted Xuanyi: "even if he is a hero, but look, what kind of end is he? Not to mention their own fall, all the people defected overnight. Even those who did not, they were chased and killed. The dead died, the dead died. He... "


    At this point, Suhan suddenly stopped.


    After a long silence, he took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I know you are a stubborn donkey, but I still want to tell you that no one will regard you as a hero. Don''t take yourself too high."


    "You are not qualified to comment on the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!" Xuanyi still disdains.


    "Let''s not talk about the demon Dragon Emperor."


    Su Han waved his hand and then said, "obviously, you can see that I know your family very well. In this case, I won''t tease you. Next, let me tell you a story. How about it?"


    Xuanyi did not answer, but from his eyes, you can see that he wanted to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    "A long time ago, there was a man with ordinary appearance, mediocre qualification, who could only say ordinary accomplishments in the holy land. Because of a woman, he was pursued for thousands of years."


    Su Han looked into the distance, his soul was flying.


    Up to now, the original scenes, he still remember clearly.


    "At a time when the couple were desperate, one of them came out."


    "Although he has never seen his middle-aged hair, he is still as handsome as I am in his dark hair."


    "He didn''t ask whether he was right or wrong. He was just a passer-by. Seeing that the couple were being hunted down by countless people, he couldn''t bully the less with more, so he went straight ahead."


    "His strength, too strong."


    "The past and the present are shaken, heaven and earth are disillusioned, the sky is shaken, and the sky and earth are changed!"


    "I can''t think of any words that can describe him, even today, it''s unforgettable."


    "With the power of one person, he swept all the people from the big family, which is known as one of the three great families in holy land, and let them stop pursuing and killing for the time being!"


    "At the end of the battle, when he left, the man who had been chased asked his name, and he said


    Su Han''s tone is slight.


    Xuanyi''s heart was going to be tense. He didn''t dare to breathe. He just waited for Su han to come down.


    "His name is Diyi!"


    Finally, Su Han said the answer.


    Xuanyi''s heart almost burst at this moment!


    He has the inheritance of his family, how can we not know who the emperor is?


    That''s not the first person of his family, but he is the most gorgeous person in the history of the whole ethnic group!


    The word "Di Yi" is just like the sun in the sky and the moon in the sea. However, no one knows what emperor Yi is in the galaxy, or in the holy land, as long as it belongs to his age!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Xuanyi dares to breathe, but that kind of breath is very fast.


    "Later, the couple broke away from the chase."


    Su Han looked at him and then said, "the woman fell, but the man became the most powerful man in the world."


    "He has tried every means to attract emperor Yi to his command, but in fact, it is just to repay the kindness."


    "Kediyi..."


    "His character, is really too stubborn, stubborn let that man, wish to give him two slaps."


    "Even when the emperor opened the seal of the royal family, he had been refusing the man''s help even though he had gone through all kinds of difficulties and risks until he failed."¡­¡­


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped completely.


    But with Xuanyi''s intelligence quotient, also understood, Su Han is telling in the end what.


    "Who is that woman? Who is that family? " Xuan asked in a trembling voice.


    "The woman''s name is Liu Qingyao. That family is one of the three great families in holy land, the Liu family!" Su Han didn''t hide it.


    "Well The man Who is it again? " Xuanyi''s voice, more trembling.


    "You know that."


    Su Han looked up at him: "demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "How do you know all this


    Xuanyi''s voice suddenly became sharp: "who are you? Why do you know so much about my family? These are all the things recorded in my inheritance. How can you guess so clearly


    "Until now, you still think, I guess?"


    Su Han frowned and sighed, "I am the man who was saved by the emperor in the story."


    "No way


    Xuanyi almost roared: "although I adore the demon Dragon Emperor extremely, but I have to admit that he has fallen, the form and the spirit are all gone!"


    "If you''re still alive, how can you see the Milky Way Galaxy turn into such a dilapidated scene? How can you watch your once close relatives be chased and tortured


    "Take a good look. Can my accomplishments support me to do those things?" Su Han''s voice is also fierce.


    Soon, he realized that he had lost his temper and shook his head: "there are eyes in the sky. You can''t say it, you can''t say it, don''t say it, you don''t have to say it."


    "But..."


    Xuanyi still can''t believe it.


    It''s like everyone who knows Su Han''s identity needs a long time to digest Su Han''s identity.


    Even Xuanyi didn''t want to believe it.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor, is the myth in his heart, even if it falls, also stands forever, no one can erase.


    He is really unable to make that sacred, such as the man in the dream, with the present


    Landlords, connect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    "Who am I, let me say something else."


    Su Han can guess what Xuanyi is thinking at the moment, and laughs: "in that sentence, the demon dragon ancient emperor is not a great hero. He has not made any great contribution to the galaxy. He is just lucky to have reached the peak of his accomplishments."


    "Now, he has fallen."


    "In this world, there is no longer the demon Dragon Emperor."


    "Now, it''s time to talk about yourself."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han then said: "there are three major marks of the imperial family. In my opinion, you have not inherited the first mark in your present state, right?"


    "Well."


    Xuan nodded, and his expression finally eased down.


    He didn''t believe that Su Han was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, or, for the time being, he didn''t really believe it.


    But that''s all!


    In addition to this, he believed everything Su Han said.


    Because that''s all true. From the moment he painted his black hair into dark blue and awakened the imperial inheritance, he had already known these things.


    And he finally knew why Su Han had to spend 30 million yuan to buy him.


    It''s in return.


    In the last life, Emperor Yi saved his life, but he never paid back the kindness.


    Honest people, dead brain.


    But it''s not only bad, but also good.


    After believing Su Han, Xuanyi immediately thinks that Su Han is not a bad man.


    There is not so much intrigue, there is not so much intrigue.


    To believe is to believe, so simple!


    "Take pills first. I don''t want to see you all the time A ferocious face. " Su Han pointed to the jade bottle containing pills.


    Without saying a word, Xuanyi immediately opened the jade bottle and took the pills.


    Then, with the power of cultivation, the pills were quickly refined.


    Sure enough, most of the wounds on his body can be recovered, especially on his face.


    Su Han witnessed the healing of his wound and his ferocious face, which gradually recovered under the effect of medicine.


    Finally, he became a very handsome young man who looked about the same age as Su Han.


    That full of dark blue long hair, and the face of each other, even if it is Su Han, for a time are a bit of a daze.


    "Don''t look at me like that..." Xuanyi''s face turned red and he lowered his head.


    Looking at his "coquettish" appearance, Su Han was embarrassed and even said, "sure enough, all the people of the imperial family are cared for. They not only have that terrible talent, but also look so extraordinary."


    "In fact, I don''t want to be so handsome. Many people will look at me like you do. To be honest, it makes me worry a lot..."


    Su Han:


    I don''t know if his words are true or false. In short, Su Han doesn''t like to hear them.


    Compared with Xuanyi''s appearance, Su Han''s face


    Well, it''s still pretty.


    Really!


    "Now, don''t you look at me in the cold?"


    Su Han made fun of him. Seeing that Xuan was speechless, he said again: "forget it, all the people of your imperial family are one track, especially for 10 million years, there will be a real blood person of the imperial clan!"


    Xuanyi raised his head again and sighed, "Alas You really know everything. The true blood of the imperial family is one of the top secrets of our imperial family, but it still can''t hide it from you. "


    "How can you know what kind of friendship I had with emperor Yi?" Su Han shook his head.


    "Emperor Yi!"


    One of the most revered people in my eyes has not worshipped the emperor since it appeared


    "You will be like him." Su Han Dao.


    "Like him?"


    Xuan Yi couldn''t help laughing at himself: "is this comfort? How many people want to be like him, but how many others can reach one tenth of his level? "


    Su Han is silent.


    I have to admit, it''s just comfort, just encouragement.


    Emperor one is too strong.


    He was not included in the list of strongmen in the holy land, but he was the most dazzling person in that era.


    Wave between the wind and the clouds color change, lift the feet, heaven and earth collapse.


    Su Han never felt that he was better than the emperor, even if he had reached the dominant position!


    At the beginning, Emperor Yi experienced three times, and the awakening of the third emperor''s mark. Even if he succeeded once, the dominant position of the galaxy would not be su Han''s.


    As a close friend and brother of life and death, Su Han couldn''t help but feel a little shivering when he thought of emperor Yi.


    "Tell me about yourself."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "how could you be caught by the slave market? In the spirit Dynasty, I''m afraid no one can do anything to you with your three-level cultivation of Xianjun state? ""It''s because of Xianyun Shengdan."


    Xuanyi explained: "my cultivation is actually the peak of the third level Xianjun state. It''s only one step away that I can break through to the fourth level."


    "I worked hard for a long time, but I was still stuck in this bottleneck. Finally, I learned that Xianyun Shengdan could break through my accomplishments."


    Hearing this, Su Han nodded slightly.


    This is true. With the power of Xianyun Shengdan, a monk at the top of the third level Xianjun realm can break through to the fourth level.


    "Therefore, I tried my best to find the medicinal materials of Xianyun Shengdan. I wanted to spend Xianjing to find an alchemist to help me refine them."


    "Almost all the herbs are collected, only the last one is missing. It is called xianyuncao, which is the main medicine of Xianyun Shengdan."


    "I inquired about a lot of places, and finally someone told me that in the Yunhai Dynasty, there was this herb, so I went to the Yunhai Dynasty."


    "It was true that someone took me to the place where xianyuncao existed. Who ever thought it was a conspiracy. A fifth level Xianjun state took the lead and combined with four fourth level Xianjun states. They set up a big array just waiting for me to come in!"


    "There was a poisonous fog in the array. I was so angry that my accomplishments were over consumed. Because I bought medicinal herbs and there was no extra fairy crystal to supplement them, I was too unprepared. I was invaded by those poisonous fog and sealed my accomplishments, which has not yet been untied."


    "And then, I was shot unconscious, and when I woke up, I was in the slave market."


    Xuanyi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "it should be someone who deliberately caught some random repairs and sold them to the slave market."


    "Do you know now?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but hum and smile: "otherwise, where do you think so many slaves in the slave market came from?"


    "I thought it was after the war between the forces that the prisoners were sold to the slave market..." Xuanyi felt his head.


    "Some of them are, but some of them are like you." Su Han sighed.


    Medium range. It''s really dangerous.


    Once again, he was glad that he had not brought Tang Yi to the medium star region.


    Like her, she is a beautiful woman with extremely low accomplishments. I''m afraid she will be coveted by many people, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    I don''t know why, when I think of Tang Yi, Su Han''s two eyelids suddenly beat for no reason.


    As the saying goes, the left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster.


    But these two eyelids are jumping, what are the meanings?


    But Su Han never believed these lies, so he did not think about it.


    In any case, Tang Yi lives well in the lower star region, with the protection of the Phoenix sect all the time. Those big schools also saw Tang Yi with their own eyes when Su handu was robbed. Who dares to do anything to her?


    "It won''t be a problem." Su Han said in his heart.


    As for Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui, or Su Qing, Su Yao, etc.


    Su Han didn''t think about them, but he was not so worried.


    After they reached the fairyland, they all entered the medium star region. However, they had some self-protection.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what kind of poison it is, and I don''t know how to untie it." Xuanyi''s voice came from his ear.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han said: "there is no seal in the middle star region that can block the impact of your first mark when you wake up. That is to say, as long as you can determine the first mark, your cultivation will be restored naturally."


    "I''m afraid it''s more difficult than detoxification?"


    Xuanyi''s face was a headache: "from the day I woke up to the inheritance of the imperial family, I have been looking for ways to wake up, but until now, I have no clue."


    "Smile at me and I''ll tell you how to untie it." Su Han joked.


    "Do you know how to untie it?" Xuan''s eyes were bright.


    "Yes, I know." Su Han nodded.


    "Then you..."


    Xuanyi was about to open his mouth. Seeing Su Han''s shrug, he couldn''t help holding back his words.


    After a moment, he tried his best to brew, and finally grinned at Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, his handsome face should look good when he smiles.


    But


    "You''d better take it back. I like your indifference." Su Han waved his hand and turned his head.


    Xuanyi suddenly had a black face and a mixture of shame and anger.


    "To unlock your first mark, you need four items."


    Su Han did not tease him again, and said, "tears of the stars, Archaean meteorites, blood of gods and beasts, and essence of sun and moon."


    One by one, the fog is dark.


    To tell you the truth, apart from the essence of the beast, none of the other three has been heard of.


    Even in the inheritance, it has not been mentioned.


    Of course, even if it is the essence of the beast, Xuanyi has only heard of it.


    That is the existence of terror in the upper star regions, let alone him, even if it is the celestial realm, how dare you covet it?


    If the beast is angry, it will be a thousand miles away!


    Ordinary blood do not dare to dream, let alone blood essence!


    "Coincidentally, I have the essence of the beast here."


    Su Han didn''t know what Xuanyi was thinking, and then said, "so, what we need to look for now is only the other three things, and these three things must exist in the middle star region."


    "Do you have animal essence?" Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Joke, a sub immortal level, dare to say that he has animal essence?


    "I''ll show you when you no longer doubt me." Su Han spread his hands.


    He kept the blood of the beast ant all the time, not to mention a drop, he had ten catties!


    "If I really don''t have money, I can sell some of the flesh and blood of the beast ants. There are still many people with a good eye in this medium star region, but unlike the lower star regions and Longwu land, I won''t believe it even if the real beast''s flesh and blood are put in front of them." Su Han said in his heart.


    The flesh and blood of the beast is worth more than the elemental crystal in this medium star region!


    Sure enough, the richer the people are, the richer they are


    "What are you laughing at?" Xuanyi''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Han was stunned. He quickly put away his smile and said, "anyway, you don''t have to worry. I''m here. It''s not a problem to untie your first mark."


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Xuanyi looks at Su Han cautiously.


    He seems to have suffered from the slave market and his IQ has improved a little.


    He always felt that Su Han was deceiving himself, so that he had reason to follow him and help him.


    Especially after seeing that smile


    "Can you find a second person in the middle of the universe who knows what''s going on in you?" Su Han asked.


    "But..." Xuanyi still hesitated.


    Su Han had no choice but to take out the blood of the ant.


    The beast is the beast!


    Moreover, although it was an ant, it could exist in those times. Su Han always thought that even if it was placed in the upper star region, the ant was not a general divine beast.There was only blood, but the terrible pressure was like a wave. After su Han took it out, the void around him was humming, as if it could collapse at any time.


    The wind and cloud whirled, and the light and darkness on the top were like the scene when the thunder disaster came.


    Su Han didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he put it into the saint son Xumi precept.


    Xuanyi, however, has been stunned.


    "Now believe it?" Su Han Dao.


    Xuanyi didn''t know whether to hear it or not. He just nodded his head.


    "Tell me, your real name." Su Han Dao.


    "In terms of inheritance, my real name It''s called emperor Tian Xuanyi answered.


    To be exact, it should be answered by Emperor Tian.


    "Emperor Tian..."


    Su Han took a deep look at him: "the word" heaven "can not be supported by everyone. As the supreme race above the ten major races, it''s not meaningful to give you such a name."


    "From now on, I will call you emperor Tian."


    "Well." Emperor Tian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the conversation.


    Su Han asks Hu que five people to come over.


    When see emperor day''s lineup, they are stunned for a while.


    In particular, the ordinary appearance of yingshuning, are a bit in a daze.


    From her eyes, Su Han finally knew that emperor Tian''s words were not bragging.


    It''s really a worry to be so handsome


    Of course, the most shocking thing was that emperor Tian''s attitude towards Su Han was obviously improved.


    They couldn''t believe what kind of methods Su Han used to change the people who were helpless in the slave market?


    Moreover, it was not a little change at all. He seemed to be obedient to Su Han.


    "If you take these pills, you can recover your injuries."


    Su Han also gave them some pills.


    These people''s fairies must have been taken by the slave market. If there is no supplement for a long time, the immortal power in their bodies will be exhausted.


    They are not physical cultivation. With the gradual decline of their cultivation, their bodies are just like mortals, unbearable.


    Of course, accomplishments still exist, and can be restored quickly as long as there are enough resources.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    For example, Hu Que and Zhou Wang have no choice.


    Even if there are doubts in the heart, Su Han will take this pill to control them, but they do not dare to ask, but they have to take it.


    Fortunately for them, this pill is really only for the recovery of the injury and has no other effect.


    Only from this point, let them have a little favor to Su Han.


    In the slave market, they can only get the treatment of torture and suffering.


    Compared with the slave market, at least for now, it is a lucky thing to be bought by Su Han.


    When everyone''s injuries were almost recovered, Su Han finally said, "tell me, how many immortal crystals do you need to recover your cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Wang first said: "my cultivation is the sixth level fairyland. If I want to recover all my accomplishments, if I only use Xianjing, I need about 10000. If I use Xianjing to buy resources, such as pills, it will be about 5000."


    Recovery is not a breakthrough, and there are not too many fairies needed.


    Other people, compared with Zhou Wang''s cultivation, need less Xianjing.


    "So."


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "although I have bought you, I have never treated you as slaves. I will not treat you like the slave market."


    "However, no matter how you were before, at least for the moment, I will not spend money on you in vain. You should understand this truth."


    "I will not return my life''s blood to you for the time being, but I can guarantee that I will give it to you at the right time."


    Except for the strange look of emperor Tian, others are silent.


    In their opinion, Su Han''s words are just some nonsense.


    For the time being, stabilize their mentality and let them work faithfully for Su Han. As for the future, I''m afraid it depends on Su Han''s mood.


    Guarantee?


    It''s a promise!


    However, Su Han''s next action is to make them stunned.


    "I guess, even if Zhou Wang''s accomplishments were to be caught in the slave market, they would have only 200000 to 300000 Xianjing''s wealth at most?"


    Zhou Wang was stunned for a moment. The cute little face was embarrassed and said, "only 80000 I don''t have much background. I can only rely on myself. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you were negative equity before, as long as you met me, you would become a huge rich man!"


    Su Han waved his hand and threw a storage ring to Zhou Wang: "there are millions of fairy crystals in it. You can use it."


    Zhou Wang''s eyes twitched violently.


    You can use it!


    What a beautiful sentence!


    What a beautiful four words!


    Look at the arrogant look on Su Han''s face. It''s just


    Handsome to the limit!


    What''s emperor Tian''s looks like?


    Compared with Su Han at the moment, it''s not even as good as one percent, no, one thousand, no, one ten thousand!


    "And you."


    Su Han looked at several other people, including emperor Tian, each with a storage ring floating in front of him.


    "Each one million fairy crystal, I don''t favor anyone, you can freely flowers, not enough with me."


    Su Han is a rich man''s tone: "the premise is that you can''t waste it at will, you must use it in useful places, and I won''t let you do anything harmful to nature, but at least protect me, or should it?"


    "You are a sub immortal Why are you so rich? " The emperor couldn''t help murmuring.


    "None of your business?"


    Su Han glared at him: "Laozi is rich, how?"


    "Not so much!"


    Emperor Tianleng snorted, but his hand was still very honest, and put away the storage ring.


    "In fact, you are so rich that you can hire some stronger ones to protect you."


    Zhou Wang thought for a moment and said, "for example, if you can pay enough for the mercenary Association, you can directly hire a strong mercenary group. Their strength is much stronger than ours."


    "First of all, in this great Yan Ling Dynasty, you are already the best. Even the mercenary Association, there is not such a strong mercenary group. Instead, it needs to be mobilized from other places. It''s a waste of time."


    "Secondly What if they get rich? After all, I''m really rich, and I don''t have their own blood. "


    All of them said, "well


    Even though Su Han gave them one million fairy crystal, they still felt that Su Han''s words were not worth beating.


    "Well, now resume your cultivation, and then go to Sifang city with me, and have a good adventure!"


    With a strong "guard", Su Han looked a little swollen.The joke is that even in the imperial city of Dayan LingChao, I''m afraid you can walk horizontally, let alone other people.


    As for Sifang city?


    Su Han is to want to see, in the end, what is not open-minded, still chasing after himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Sifang city.


    In the four square cities, there are four small family forces.


    In addition to the city Lord''s mansion under the control of Dayan LingChao, they are almost the strongest force of the four directions city.


    It is not the same family. Naturally, there are disputes. There are constant frictions and small battles occasionally occur.


    But today, the four families are united.


    Everything, only for the million immortal crystal of Wu Ling''s reward!


    As the overlord of Sifang City, the four families have a wide range of contacts. They knew about Su Han''s appearance in Sifang city almost at the first time.


    Unfortunately, after learning that Su Han went to the slave market, and the latter closed down the transmission array, they had to wait with regret.


    Fortunately, just yesterday, the guy named Su Han appeared in Sifang city again!


    But he was like a flash in the pan, and disappeared after he appeared.


    However, according to the news from the transmission array, Su Han did not leave. He must still be in the transmission array!


    Countless friars are hunting for this man. Just one family can''t suppress him. If he is robbed of his head by others, the cooked duck will fly away?


    Therefore, today, they gather together to discuss how to come forward together to find out Su Han, and suppress those who are almost crazy!


    The venue of the meeting is in Hanfu.


    Song family, Zhang Jia family, Lin family, Han family.


    All the heads of the four families came and gathered in the reception hall of the Han mansion, looking excited and full of strong expectations.


    "A million fairies!"


    The owner of the Lin family was a middle-aged man, whose name was Lin Yuehui. He first said, "it''s our four families. Each family has 250000 Xianjing. If we put it in the past, how long will it take us to make a profit only with our little business? For this reason, it''s not impossible to put down the previous gratitude and resentment! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "The Lin family is right about this!" Zhang Jia''s idea of Zhaoyi is a compliment.


    Song Changsheng, the leader of the Song family, also said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a sub immortal guy. You can kill him at will. It''s just a little troublesome to find it, but you can get 250000 Xianjing for this. It''s really easy!"


    "The most important thing is to confuse the sight of those casual practitioners, so that they will know later. Otherwise, when they find this person first and kill them, then we will be busy in vain."


    Finally, it is the master of the Han family, Han Shan.


    "This is the main thing that we gather here today to discuss."


    Zhang Zhaoyi pondered for a moment and said: "according to the news, it is not only Wu Ling who offered a reward for the million immortal crystal, but also su Han himself has more than one million immortal crystal. This is a huge wealth for ordinary casual practitioners. They are nearly crazy, and I''m afraid they will not yield so easily."


    "We don''t need them to give in. There are so many scattered buildings in Sifang city. How can we suppress them only by our four families? Moreover, once this matter spreads out, our reputation will be greatly damaged. If there are some vindictive monks who often harass our business, it will be more than worth the loss. "


    Song Changsheng shook his head and said, "we should think of a way to find out the whereabouts of that Su Han first, and then hide those scattered practitioners and directly kill him!"


    Hearing this, the other three families all looked strange to him.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    If we can find out Su Han''s whereabouts first, why should we hide it from other friars?


    It is worthy of being called the owner of the Song family with the lowest IQ since the history of the Song family!


    Still win, this fool, can always win?


    Always win your uncle!


    Of course, although I think so in my heart, this is the time for the alliance, which naturally can not be expressed on the face.


    "We can spread some news that Su Han has appeared in some places outside Sifang city."


    Han Shan suddenly said, "those casual repairs are totally headless flies. If we do this, we will not only let most of them leave Sifang City, but also make su Han feel that we are all a bunch of fools. Even if he really intends to leave, because of this relaxation, we will stay in the middle of Sifang city."


    "After all, in that case, Sifang city is the safest."


    The eyes of the other three owners were bright!


    "Ha ha, you are a man of good experience. Brother Han, this is a clever move!" Zhang Zhaoyi seems to flatter.


    But I have to admit that Hanshan''s words are reasonable.


    "This method can be used. Su Han is only a sub immortal. Now he is being chased by the whole Dayan LingChao. I''m afraid he has been in a panic for a long time. He would like to find a safe place to get in."


    Lin Yuehui said: "even if we change to Su Han''s position, in that case, we will certainly feel that Sifang city is the safest and will never escape."


    "At that time, with our contacts in Sifang City, we can naturally press forward step by step, investigate one by one, and finally catch turtles in a jar!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The four owners laughed at the same time, as if to see at least two million Xianjing, waving to themselves and others.


    "A little more."


    A moment later, Han Shan said in a deep voice: "Su Han is a son with a very low level of cultivation, but his means are cruel. I heard that he had been in fengdark city before, and there was a lot of wind and rain there. Countless people were chasing him, but he actually had three kinds of explosive beads, and he slaughtered the whole city relying on these three pieces of explosive beads!"


    "It''s true!"


    Song Changsheng''s brain is not good, but his information is very smart.


    "A friend of mine passed by Joy City only yesterday. He saw with his own eyes that the original grand joy city has been completely razed to the ground. The power of three products of exploding beads is really terrible!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuehui could not help but snort: "this sub immortal animal, I don''t know where to get so many fairy crystal, and even can buy three kinds of explosive beads. I''m so lucky to be home!"


    "Three grade explosive beads, which can blow out all the horrible things in fairyland. If they are thrown in our four families, I''m afraid only one is enough." Zhang Zhaoyi frowned.


    "That''s what I''m worried about!"


    Hanshan also frowned tightly: "who knows, that little scum''s hand, in the end, there are three kinds of explosive beads? In case he is annoyed, in the four square city, also throw down a three grade explosive bead how to do? Hum, we don''t have the strength to resist the destructive power of Sanpin explosive beads


    Once this was said, everyone was silent.


    There was a brief silence in the middle of the hall.


    "I don''t think he''ll have any more." Lin Yuehui suddenly opened his mouth and broke the calm.


    "What do you say?"


    The other three, they all looked at it.


    "Sanpin beads, even if you look at the whole dayanling Dynasty, are extremely rare. You can buy three, which is a very large number!"Lin Yuehui explained: "besides, if he still has three kinds of explosive beads, why should he shrink back and dare not come out? Even if the person who wants to kill him is crazy again, as long as he takes out three kinds of explosive beads, I''m afraid he will calm down, right? Only one can frighten everyone. He doesn''t have to hide. "


    "There is only one explanation for this, that is, he has no Sanpin Baozhu."


    "That''s right!" Zhang Zhaoyi echoed again.


    "Not necessarily."


    Hanshan was the most intelligent, shook his head and said: "if I were him, then I would never show up in the big field even if there were three kinds of explosive beads. After all, the unknown means are the most frightening."


    "Moreover, I think that he probably has a third grade explosive bead, but he is reluctant to use it, or he is afraid that after using it, he will have no means to protect himself."


    Lin Yuehui and Han Shan have their own opinions. For a while, the atmosphere in the hall seems to be a little depressed.


    It seems that there will be sparks at any time.


    "So much for him?"


    Finally, song Changsheng could not bear his fiery temper. He immediately waved and said, "what can be done for those who are afraid of wolves before and tigers after?"? I''m standing on the side of the Lin family master, and I think that Su Han must have no third grade explosive beads! "


    "Only one chance."


    Zhang Zhaoyi finally stopped being a villain. He looked at Han Shan and said, "brother Han, there are at least two million Xianjing. Let''s divide up the four families, and each family has 500000 yuan. This should be a business for many years to earn back?"


    "We are not powerful enough to do small businesses. If we want to become rich overnight, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Rich and noble in danger, brother Han, do you dare to bet once?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Seeing three people staring at themselves in general, Hanshan frowned and pondered for a long time.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear the pressure and the temptation of the half million fairy crystal.


    Nodding his head: "people die for money, birds die for food. If you don''t fight again, my old bones will go to the ground!"


    "Ha ha, if brother Han joins us, we will win a great victory!"


    "Success or failure, at one stroke!"


    "I, Lin Yuehui, are going to decide on the 500000 immortal crystal."


    The temporary united front has made the four masters of the house a little feverish.


    There''s no way. The number of 500, 000 fairy crystals is really fascinating


    These families, in sifangcheng, have inherited for many generations, but their current assets do not have 500000 Xianjing.


    The family''s children are given monthly salary according to a single digit. Even if they are the head of the family, they are only 100 a month. The rest are all family property.


    The cultivation up to now is all due to the accumulation of time and the irrigation of star power in the middle star region.


    And people like them, whether in the lower star region, in the medium star region, or in the upper star region, all occupy more than 90%.


    The so-called salary is not enough for them to practice.


    This is also the reason why so many qualified people have been buried.


    Therefore, the four Hanshan people will choose to take risks!


    "Now that you decide to do it, assign your responsibilities."


    Han Shan pondered slightly and said, "brother Lin, if you talk about personal connections, your Lin family should have the widest contacts, so you should be responsible for the final search. How about that?"


    "Of course." Lin Yueshan nodded.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Han Shan looked at Zhang Zhaoyi again: "it''s up to you, Zhang Jia, to spread the news. It happens that you have children in your family. Among the mercenary associations in Sifang City, if you want to spread the news from the mercenary Association, most of them will choose to believe it. After all, the reputation of the association is very good."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Zhaoyi nodded: "but we can''t spread news in the name of the mercenary Association. We can only spread news on the grapevine. Otherwise, we will be punished."


    "Of course I know that we can''t afford to offend such a giant as the mercenary Association."


    Han Shan laughs: "as for brother song, the matter of capturing Su Han will be left to you. The Song family has the strongest force among our four big families. Brother song, your cultivation is also the highest among us. It is the most sure thing to capture Su Han."


    "I also believe that brother song will be able to handle this matter safely!"


    "Ha ha ha, it must be done!"


    Song Changsheng laughs, has been Hanshan this casual compliment, completely flushed out of his mind.


    Zhang Zhaoyi and Lin Yuehui are both sneering at each other. They say that song Changsheng is indeed a fool.


    If Su Han really has a burst of pearls, then the first to bear the brunt is probably the Song family, right?


    Even if it''s not the third grade, but the second grade, it will make the Song family lose a lot!


    But this fool, did not think of these things, Hanshan said that his song family had the strongest force, he thought it was true.


    "What is brother Han going to do?" Lin Yuehui glanced at Han Shan.


    "Our Han family will send people to the city Lord''s house, and ask the city Lord''s house to send out the guards to attack!"


    Han Shan said in a deep voice: "in order to avoid those casual practitioners who find things wrong and come back to the bad things, the guards of the city Lord''s house will naturally suppress them!"


    "What if they don''t come back?" Zhang Zhaoyi also asked.


    I''m afraid it''s the rhythm of white wolf!


    "Even if they don''t come back, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house will fight to capture Su Han with the Song family." Hanshan road.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Zhang Zhaoyi and Lin Yuehui looked at each other, thinking so in their hearts.


    It is well known that the Han family has some relationship with the city Lord''s house.


    In any case, as long as someone strikes, regardless of whether he is the son of the Han family or the bodyguard of the city Lord''s house.


    "In that case, it''s settled!"


    Han Shan got up, stretched out his hand, palm down, and said in a loud voice: "brother Zhang, brother Lin, brother song, success or failure depends on this one stroke. Whether you can become rich or not depends on this time!"


    "After I left the Han house, I immediately sent someone to the mercenary union!" Zhang Zhaoyi also extended his hand.


    "Brother song and I will not delay either!"


    Finally, Lin Yuehui and song Changsheng.


    Four palms, facing down at the same time, that''s what alliance means.


    "Win


    They look at each other, as if to spray out passion, that hot eyes, shocking.


    "Win!"


    "Win


    High voice, excited tone, like that half a million fairy crystal, has been placed in front of them, waiting for them to raise their hands to take."Bang!"


    At this moment, a dull noise came from the gate of the mansion.


    Then, there is a dark shadow, quickly flying towards the hall here.


    They didn''t see clearly until they were near. It was


    A figure!


    Guard of Han family residence!


    "Win?"


    "Ha ha I''m better than your grandmother


    Light voice, but mixed with extremely ironic words, came from the door of the mansion.


    The Han family residence is not very big, and the entrance is not too far from the hall. From here, you can see the gate at a glance.


    Hanshan, Lin Yuehui four people, at the moment are looking at the door in the past.


    But see a white figure, is carrying hands, from the door, slowly walked in.


    On both sides of him, there were three men on each side, following the man in white like a follower.


    "Slave?"


    Han Shan four people, the first thing they saw was not the man in white, but the slave mark on the brow of the six men!


    Han family over 100 children, all standing on both sides, eyes with anger, but also fear, followed by.


    "A bunch of rubbish, don''t you stop them?"


    Hanshan was angry and said to Su Han, "dare to break into my Han family residence. Who are you?"


    "You''ve been looking for me all the time. Just now you''ve been discussing how to kill me. Now you can''t recognize who I am?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Looking for you?"


    Han Shan frowned.


    On his side, the Zhao Yi took out a portrait.


    After comparing with Su Han, his pupils contracted immediately and exclaimed, "are you su Han?"


    "You have a bad memory. You care so much about me that you don''t recognize my appearance. It''s su who looks up to you."


    Su Han has already entered the living room.


    "Since you know we are looking for you, do you dare to come to my Han family? Can''t you die? "


    Hanshan said with a sneer: "it''s true that you can''t find a place to go. It doesn''t take any time to get here."


    When he said this, his mind was also revealed and swept over Su Han.


    Sub immortal!


    It''s definitely sub immortal, no doubt!


    Half a million fairy crystal, will get it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    The atmosphere in the hall is strange.


    For Su Han, at least.


    He looked at Han Shan, Lin Yuehui, Zhang Zhaoyi and song Changsheng.


    After the shock at the beginning, the eyes of the four of them were staring at Su Han.


    To be exact, it''s hot!


    It seems that Su Han has become the two million immortal crystal, just waiting for them to divide up.


    As for emperor Tian beside Su Han, Hu Que and others


    Completely blind!


    This kind of stupid IQ really refreshes Su Han''s understanding of brain disability to a new height.


    Su Han felt that even in Longwu and lower star regions, he did not see such a stupid person!


    For example, the children of big forces are just arrogant and arrogant.


    But even if he was arrogant, he should think about it. Since Su Han knew that all the people in Sifang city were looking for him and that the four families were looking for him, why did he dare to appear in such a large scale?


    Even Han Shan, for the former Su Han is still have three products of doubt, at the moment have been left behind.


    He only thought of Xianjing, only wanted to take off Su Han''s head, and then took his storage ring, went to find Wu Ling to get a reward!


    "Su Han, Su Han, you are a paradise. If you don''t go, there is no gate to hell. You just come and break in!"


    As the person with the lowest IQ, song Changsheng naturally said: "do you know how great a fortune a million Lingjing is for a place like Sifang city? Do you know how crazy your head is to the friars of Sifang city? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Song Changsheng suddenly burst into laughter: "to tell you the truth, just a moment ago, the four of us were still trying to lure you out of the cave. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, you were sent to the door, which saved our strength!"


    "How can we not eat the meat delivered to our door?"


    Zhang Zhaoyi also said with a sneer: "well, there is no need to worry that those free practices will hinder us. After all, whoever takes your head first will be able to receive the reward. Even if they are greedy, they have no way to do it!"


    Su Han did not speak, but quietly looked at the four of them.


    Even if the emperor on one side of the sky and other people, also look strange, eyes slightly twitch.


    These guys are really mentally disabled to a certain extent!


    Is it true that as long as there are enough Xianjing to arouse his interest, even if the Xiandi realm comes, they will also speak like this?


    "Originally, I just intended to frighten you. Now it seems that we are going to make an example to others." Su Han''s eyelids turn slightly, some helpless mouth.


    "Make an example to others? You''re a sub immortal? Ha ha ha You want to laugh off my big teeth Song Changsheng laughed again.


    "Bang!"


    Hu que suddenly shot, speed is very fast, fist directly in Song Changsheng''s mouth.


    The latter''s laughter stopped abruptly, and a large mouth of blood gushed out, and several teeth fell to the ground, which was clearly visible.


    "I don''t want to laugh off your big teeth."


    Su Han took a look at those teeth and said with a smile, "I want to knock out your big teeth!"


    "Oh


    Under the severe pain, song Changsheng wanted to speak, but for a while, he was unable to speak at all.


    He covered his mouth, almost all his eyes were going to spray fire, and the immortal power in his body was mobilized, and his accomplishments broke out directly.


    Five steps, fairyland!


    This kind of cultivation is much better than the Wu family leader.


    But


    Don''t mention the guards around Su Han. Even for Su Han himself, his cultivation of song Changsheng is nothing?


    Even Lin Yuehui, Han Shan, and even Zhang Zhaoyi, together, are not enough to kill Su Han.


    "You are bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to play wild in our Han mansion, I think you are tired of it?"


    See Hu que suddenly hand, Hanshan and others are showing the color of anger.


    "I''ve killed you bastard!"


    And song Changsheng there, already angry, in the middle of the roar, Xianli surging, directly toward the Hu que over.


    Hu que did not seem to see his interest, slightly raised the palm, toward song Changsheng gently grasp.


    "Boom


    After the attack, many tables and chairs were overturned, and the immortal power of song Changsheng collapsed.


    And the palms of the cuckoo, as if there were no obstacles, were still sticking out.


    Finally, in Song Changsheng''s wide eyes, he grabbed his neck and pulled him to the front.


    "Are you going to kill me?" The cuckoo''s voice is a little cold.


    At this moment, even if Hanshan and others are stupid, they all wake up.


    In front of Hu que, song Changsheng is just like a mole ant. Hu que can trample it at will!They can''t see through Hu Que''s cultivation, but from the breath that Hu que occasionally reveals


    Surpass them too much, too much!


    Even, he is not the spirit of fairyland at all, because even the city master of Sifang City, the strong man of the seventh level fairyland and the strongest person of Sifang City, can not match this kind of breath!


    In this way, there is only one possibility


    "King of fairyland, the one who is strong in the land of fairyland


    Han Shan three people look at each other, in the mind, is to emerge such an idea.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just now also arrogant angry face, at this moment, directly pale!


    Not only his face, but also his body, trembled.


    Cold sweat along the forehead gradually flow down, the three hard to turn around, look at Su Han again.


    That''s right. It''s a sub immortal!


    How can you have the protection of the strong in the fairyland???


    Is he a royal descendant of dayanling dynasty?!


    Looking at the whole dayanling Dynasty, I''m afraid only the Royal descendants are qualified to protect the fairyland?


    If so, then his small family, in Su Han''s eyes, is a fart?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not right!


    If Su Han is really a royal heir, how can Wu Ling not know? How dare you issue a death warrant against him?


    Many doubts arise in several people''s minds, but this does not hinder their fear at the moment.


    Regardless of his identity, in short, they have the protection of fairyland!!!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    This moment, Hanshan three people, there has never been a tacit understanding.


    They knelt down at the same time, almost pleading: "master, we are wrong, we have no eyes, it is we can''t afford it, we hope you can be kind to you!"


    "Damn song Changsheng, how can you talk to the elders of fairyland like that? Why don''t you give me your hand now? "


    "It''s all this bastard who has been encouraging us, otherwise, we won''t be blinded and delusional about the million immortal crystal!"


    Su Han glanced at them and was not interested in continuing to consume with them.


    "Get rid of them."


    A light way, Su Han turned out of the hall.


    When he was about to leave the residence of the Han family, Su Han stopped again and looked at the children of the Han family.


    "You don''t need to hide it. It doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you. Although I told the outside world that the owner of your Han family was destroyed by Su Han."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    One day later.


    News spread all over the city.


    As one of the four strongest families in Sifang city under the city Lord''s house.


    Han, the master of the Han family, died.


    The killer


    It''s su Han!


    On the same day, there were three other bodies in the Han family residence.


    After verification, it is determined that Lin Yuehui, Zhang Jiajia advocate Zhaoyi, and song Changsheng, the leader of Song family!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Sifang city was shocked!


    These four families are the hegemonic forces in Sifang city. In addition to the Lord''s house, they are respected as heaven.


    However, they are so killed, and their family, is not even dare to fart?


    The most important thing is that these four masters are all strong in the fifth level fairyland. So Su Han is just a sub immortal. How can he kill them?


    Did you use the pop bead again?


    Before the Joy City, but under his three explosive beads, directly slaughtered the whole city!


    However, if it had been used, Han''s residence would have disappeared?


    Not to mention the residence of the Han family, even if it is the four square city, I am afraid it will be destroyed a lot of places?


    Obviously, he didn''t use the explosive beads, because the Han family''s residence was still intact, and there was no big news from other parts of Sifang city.


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    Many of the previous almost crazy loose repair, are gradually calm down.


    No wonder Wu Ling will offer a reward of millions of fairy crystal. No wonder the Wu family will be destroyed.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to take this million fairy crystal!


    However, there are still a lot of crazy people who don''t care about life and death for the sake of Xianjing.


    Like now.


    ¡­¡­


    Square city, silver moon tower.


    As a commercial firm, silver moon building, of course, there are a lot of things to buy and sell.


    What''s more, compared with those small stalls, the things sold by Yinyue building are relatively high-grade.


    There are all kinds of pills, medicinal materials, immortal utensils and techniques.


    Of course, in a small place like sifangcheng, it is obviously impossible to sell seven level immortal utensils or seven level pills.


    At the moment, Su Han stood at the gate of the silver moon building.


    Before this, his face was covered by the power of emperor Tian''s cultivation, and others could not see it clearly.


    But when he was not far away from the silver moon building, Su Han showed his true face and let many people see it.


    As one of the most advanced places in Sifang City, yinyuelou has always been highly concerned.


    So


    When Su Han arrived, not only emperor Tian and others, but also a large number of loose cultivation also followed.


    Jokes, Su Han''s portraits are all over the city, how can anyone not know him?


    Those who are still calm are just following and acting according to circumstances.


    But those who are still crazy are different.


    "Kill him and you''ll get a million fairies!"


    "It''s not just a million, isn''t there news that there are at least a million Fairies in his own body?"


    "How dare you show your true face in such places as Yinyue building? How dare this guy be


    "It''s really just a sub immortal. It''s just a matter of effort to kill him!"


    "There are guards around him. I can''t see through their accomplishments."


    "Hum, just a sub immortal level, what kind of high-level guard can you have? Can''t the monks of our whole Sifang City destroy these guards? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of opening their mouths, many casual practitioners, just like Hanshan and others, completely regard Su Han as a moving million immortal crystal.


    It''s too tempting for them!


    Their eyes are almost blood red, and many breath is emitted. Under the shock of cultivation, they seem to be ready to take action at any time.


    Those words into the ear, but did not let Su Han look, there is no change.


    If there is, it''s colder again.


    "You, stay here."


    Su Han light way: "before I leave, who dares to step into a step, kill without amnesty."


    "Yes." Hu Que and others all nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid you underestimate us!"


    "I really think that a few guards can stop me from waiting?"


    Outside, sanxiu heard Su Han''s words and immediately felt insulted.


    In the laughter, someone directly rushed to the silver moon building, trying to kill Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Wang snorted coldly and waved his big hand. He rolled violently at the gate of the silver moon building.


    "Boom, boom!"I don''t know how it is. Under its rolling, the void outside seems to be distorted, and there is a roar, which is constantly coming out.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    And with the fall of this roar, a dull sound, is also immediately thinking up.


    Visible to the naked eye, at least more than a hundred monks, at this moment, the body burst, blood splashed.


    The twisted space is like a meat grinder. Everyone who enters the space will die!


    Not only the body, but also the yuan God, has not escaped!


    However, even if Zhou Wang had shown such terrible strength, there were still monks rushing in.


    In their opinion, those people would die because their own strength was too low. With their own cultivation, they could not rush in and kill Su Han!


    As long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, that million fairy crystal, there is a possibility to get it!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t look at what happened outside.


    Xie Feng''s cultivation was the lowest and Emperor Tian''s was the highest. Su Han asked the two of them to accompany him into the silver moon building.


    As for the people outside, Zhou Wang''s four people are enough to solve the problem.


    The first floor of Yinyue building.


    When Su Han came in, there were already many monks in it.


    They saw Su Han for the first time. Their eyes were full of greed.


    However, the silver moon building has rules, not in the hands, they can only bear it for the time being.


    "Mr. Su."


    Seeing Su Han come in, a woman came over immediately.


    Its appearance is fair, good figure, wearing cheongsam like clothes, looks like some temperament.


    But that expressionless look, but let Su han to her affection greatly reduced.


    "The silver moon tower is a holy land in any place. You can''t reduce blood. It''s disgraceful to let the guards do it like this."


    The woman''s voice was also a little cold: "for people like you, yinyuelou is not very welcome. I hope you can leave quickly and don''t hinder the business of yinyuelou."


    This is not polite.


    You''re going to drive people out!


    "Are you going to drive me away?" Su Han looked at her.


    "Yinyue tower''s hospitality is good, but Mr. Su violated the rules." The woman also looked at Su Han, with a little sarcasm.


    Su Han hums and laughs. He flips his palm and takes out a black gold card. He plays it gently.


    "Well?"


    Naturally, the woman saw this scene and saw the card even more.


    "Ge Gold card?! "


    How can she not recognize the universal gold card of yinyuelou?


    This is at least a billion yuan in silver moon building to be qualified!


    Those who can have a general gold card, not to mention the silver moon tower in the LingChao, are VIP even if they are placed in the imperial court!


    Shua!


    For a moment, the woman was pale and bloodless.


    "Go away."


    Su Han said faintly: "let the people of the silver moon tower come to see me, immediately, immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    The woman''s face was pale, she stepped back a few steps and did not dare to speak.


    Not to mention the supreme treatment of those who hold the general gold card in yinyuelou. The three fairyland moves guaranteed by yinyuelou at the beginning are enough to help Su Han and clean up the many scattered repairs outside.


    And at the moment, she is actually driving Su Han out?


    What''s more, it''s not polite?


    Even the highest person in charge of the silver moon tower here dare not do so?


    "What are you hesitating about?" Su Han frowned slightly and glanced at the woman.


    The latter body trembles, no longer dare not refuse, ran upstairs.


    And this scene, many loose repair around, all saw.


    They didn''t see the general gold card. Su Han just showed it to the woman herself.


    Therefore, they can not help but wonder why the service staff of Yinyue building are so afraid of Su Han?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, an old man with a bent figure and a wrinkled face followed the woman to Su Han.


    "Manager Liu, that''s him." Women dare not look at Su Han.


    "My way is why there are magpies chirping on the roof all the time today. It turns out that there are distinguished guests coming to visit us. Some of them have lost their distance and some have lost their distance to welcome them!"


    The old man seemed to meet the most intimate person in the world. He opened his mouth with a laugh and pulled Su Han. His face looked more wrinkled.


    "Magpie still has this ability?" Su Han said without good breath.


    The corner of manager Liu''s mouth twitched: "little brother has such an identity. I don''t think it''s narrow-minded. What''s your anger with a woman? Ha ha!"


    "Come on, come on, I''ve already prepared the first-class tea upstairs. I''ll wait for you to taste it!"


    When they were talking, Hu Que and others at the door were still fighting, and the bodies were almost all over the ground. Looking at them, they were red with blood.


    However, the shopkeeper Liu turned a blind eye to this, as if the whole world in his eyes was only Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, Hu Que and others did this, which really affected the business of Yinyue building.


    But what is the business they influence compared with Su Han, a big customer?


    As long as Su Han reaches out a little bit here, Hu Que and others will kill as much as they like!


    Anyway, it''s not the people of the silver moon building who killed them. It''s just a group of bastards who don''t have long eyes!


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to the woman again. After nodding slightly, he followed shopkeeper Liu together with emperor Tian and Xie Feng and walked slowly upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The top three layers, the top.


    In a slightly luxurious room, Su Han sits opposite manager Liu, while Di Tian and Xie Feng are standing behind him.


    Manager Liu occasionally takes a look at both of them.


    With his accomplishments, we can naturally see how powerful Xie Feng is, but


    When looking at the emperor''s day, it was like looking at a big mountain, which made him breathless.


    As the shopkeeper of the upper three floors, how can manager Liu be a fool?


    He knew that the emperor was absolutely a strong man, and he was the kind who could sweep the four square cities and even most of the dayanling dynasty!


    Think about it. How can a rich man like Su Han not have a few decent "thugs"?


    "Brother Su''s coming today really makes the silver moon tower shine. I haven''t welcomed you in advance. I hope..."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han interrupted manager Liu''s polite nonsense, waved his hand and said, "come here, it''s certainly not ostentatious. If you want to come here, manager Liu knows about it, so we''ll talk less about it."


    "All right, all right." Manager Liu has a smile on his face.


    Joke, such as Su Han, such a rich man, even the silver moon tower in the Imperial City, dare not offend him, let alone him!


    The most important thing is that manager Liu has heard of manager Xie''s things over there.


    They don''t look like those casual practitioners, they''re sealed up, and they''re not very flexible.


    Manager Liu knew that manager Xie was transferred directly from a three-tier manager because of the appearance of a very rich man. He even jumped several levels and went to other places.


    And the rich man


    The great God in front of him!


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Thinking of those who are still outside and want to kill Su Han, shopkeeper Liu''s heart burst into laughter.


    Even Wu Ling, he always secretly told a fool.


    You want to kill a rich man who lives in ten billion crystal?


    It''s brain drain, isn''t it?


    Medium star field, although it is also a world of strength, but no doubt, where the money can run wild!


    "Next, I''ll tell you what I want."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "first, I want Yuan Xin Dan.""Yes."


    Shopkeeper Liu immediately nodded: "Yuanxin pill is a pill that can be used to cultivate and improve one''s accomplishments, especially for the monks below the fairyland. I wonder how much brother Su wants?"


    "Look at your bid." Su Han Dao.


    Shopkeeper Liu was slightly silent and said: "the market price of yuanxindan is about 10000 Xianjing. If yinyuelou is here, because it is refined by yinyuelou''s own alchemist, the efficacy is stronger, so the price will be higher, just 11000 Xianjing."


    "Ten thousand." Su Han Dao.


    Manager Liu couldn''t help frowning.


    To tell you the truth, 10000 pieces of Xianjing can''t be sold, but the profit is much smaller.


    However, before he could refute, Su said, "I want 200."


    "What?"


    Manager Liu''s eyes glared and almost jumped up.


    Two hundred yuan heart pills, even if one of ten thousand immortal crystal, is two million.


    According to the cost of yuanxindan, yinyuelou can earn at least 800000-1000000 profits!


    "Yes, ten thousand fairies!" Manager Liu agreed without saying a word.


    Su Han wants Yuan Xin Dan, in addition to his own use, is to Xie Feng.


    How can su Han waste such a terrible talent as Xie Feng?


    However, he may need about half of the 200 Yuan Xin Dan.


    "Second, I have something special." Su Han said again.


    "Something special?"


    Shopkeeper Liu immediately showed a haughty look: "to tell you the truth, brother Su bought goods and chose silver moon building. I can get any special things. Even if it is a small place like Sifang City, I will report it immediately. If it is a big deal, I will transfer it from other places."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "this is the highest. There are three kinds: tears from the stars, Archaean meteorites, and essence of the sun and the moon."


    "Well?"


    Manager Liu was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he is well-informed, but none of these three things have been heard of!


    Seeing his look, Su Han couldn''t help but say, "it''s OK, shopkeeper Liu doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter. As long as you report it up, someone will know."


    "Besides, I''ll bet that after you sell me these three things, don''t say that this small dayanling Dynasty is the silver moon tower in the imperial city of the dynasty, and you will become the highest level person in charge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "What?"


    Manager Liu couldn''t believe it and exclaimed.


    From a spiritual Dynasty to a dynasty?


    What''s more, he is the highest person in charge of the imperial city?


    How precious are these three things? How terrible is the price?


    Su Han smiles and nods, but doesn''t explain more.


    Su Han had never seen these things, but he had heard of them when he was in the middle star region.


    He can be sure, medium field, there must be these things!


    However, it is not appropriate for him to enter those great dynasties as he is now. Otherwise, he needs to waste time here?


    In the great dynasty, there are more sinister people, and there are many strong people.


    In short, if Su Han went to a certain imperial dynasty and exchanged tens of billions, even hundreds of billions of Xianjing, he would be watched by people!


    Even powerful people such as Xianjun and xianhuangjing may even attack Su Han.


    At that time, how can su Han protect himself?


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    I''m afraid that he just exchanged Xianjing, the front foot went out, and the back foot was killed.


    Not even a chance to hire a better one!


    "For the time being, that''s all." Su Han Dao.


    "Is that all?" Manager Liu was disappointed.


    The three things Su Han said are illusory. Who knows whether they are true or false?


    At least, he had never heard of it himself.


    And with Su Han just that kind of tone, unavoidably some exaggeration, shopkeeper Liu would rather feel that Su Han is deceiving himself.


    And put aside these three things, that Su Han''s consumption here is only two million fairy crystal.


    Even if you can earn a million profits, you can''t satisfy manager Liu''s appetite!


    "Why, manager Liu is not enough?" Su Han has some teasing words.


    "It''s either too little, or..." Manager Liu is also a real man.


    "What is it? Isn''t it too little? " Su Han smiles.


    He knew that manager Liu didn''t believe what he had just said.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the future manager Liu will surely be transferred to the dynasty, even the imperial court.


    At the moment, after su Han went to these places, he could also have an acquaintance.


    After all, acquaintances are easy to handle.


    What''s more, Su Han has no shortage of money


    Some things, also want to buy in the future, it is better to buy them together now.


    "Why don''t you recommend everything to me, shopkeeper Liu?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Shopkeeper Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened and immediately said, "brother Su, don''t you say that recently, some good things have come to us in the silver moon building, such as three grade explosive beads?"


    "Oh, in the silver moon building of the four square cities, there are three kinds of explosive beads?" Su Han Dao.


    "Brother Su, do you look down on me?"


    Shopkeeper Liu sighed: "but it''s also true that Sifang city is too small. Three grade explosive beads can kill all the items in the fairyland. Even in the imperial city of Dayan LingChao, there may not be any. After all, this kind of thing is really too terrible."


    After thinking about it, manager Liu said, "I heard that the Su brothers slaughtered a city by virtue of these three products."


    "Some people want to die, so Su gave them a ride, which saved them time to find the road to the netherworld." Su Han said lightly.


    "Tough enough!"


    Manager Liu sighed with admiration, and then he said, "three grade pop beads, I do have some in the silver moon building, but I don''t know if brother Su can eat it!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han almost laughed.


    This small silver moon building in Sifang city has something you can''t eat?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the whole medium star region can be bought with money, there will be nothing he su Han can''t eat!


    "Altogether Six hundred. " Manager Liu stares at Su Han, as if to see Su Han''s expression.


    "600?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks!


    He was really shocked.


    The silver moon building in a small square city has 600 pieces of third grade explosive beads?


    You know, with the power of 600 pieces, 200 square cities can be destroyed!


    "Source, I can''t tell you. Don''t blame me."


    Shopkeeper Liu was very satisfied with Su Han''s look, and said, "as for the price, what do you think of Su brothers, a three grade explosive bead and 700000 Xianjing?"


    "600000."


    Su Han''s boss is really one of them? I don''t know the value of these things, but I just know that I have money to spend. "


    Shopkeeper Liu immediately showed embarrassment: "this is really not, but the price of 600000 is indeed a little low."


    "Six hundred thousand." Su Han is determined.Manager Liu hesitated for a long time and then said, "well, look how much brother Su can ask for."


    "All." Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Manager Liu shouts and stands up: "you want all of them?"


    Before that eat all words, it is only a joke.


    Six hundred three grade explosive beads, one 600000 crystal, add up, that is 360 million immortal crystal!


    He didn''t doubt whether Su Han had so much money. After all, the general gold card was there.


    The key is, why does Su Han want so many three grade fried beads?


    Butcher the city???


    "Is this enough to satisfy manager Liu?"


    Su Han smile: "general gold card 10% discount, that 600 three grade explosive beads, is 324 million fairy crystal, directly swipe the card."


    With that, Su Han took out the general gold card, and said in his heart, "it''s only 300 million Xianjing that can kill 200 cities. It''s really worth it!"


    If shopkeeper Liu knows his idea, I don''t know if he will spurt blood.


    However, it''s really lucky to meet such big customers as Su Han.


    Manager Liu didn''t dare to make any progress, so he swiped his card in a hurry.


    What makes Su Han wonder is that he only painted 324 million yuan.


    "What about the two million yuan elixir?" Su Han Dao.


    "That Yuan Lingdan should be given to brother Su!"


    Manager Liu, who has always been extremely concerned about, is also a great atmosphere.


    "Brother Su takes care of my husband like this. If I don''t show it again, what kind of system will it be?"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, manager Liu!" Su Han laughs.


    Two million fairy crystal can make the whole spirit Dynasty''s free cultivation crazy. Don''t do it in vain.


    "Brother Su, don''t leave tonight, brother. I''ll do it!"


    Shopkeeper Liu picked his eyebrows and said, "the fragrant Pavilion of Sifang City, have you heard of brother Su? The women there, tut Tut, all of them are beautiful and charming, which makes people forget to go back! "


    Su Han:


    He looked at manager Liu''s old body and really wanted to ask, can you do it at your age?


    Manager Liu didn''t know what he thought. He said, "brother Su doesn''t speak. I''ll take it as your default. I''ll make you enjoy yourself tonight."


    "No, no, No


    Su Han quickly shook his head: "I am not interested in that kind of place, moreover, our transaction has not been completed."


    "Have you already swiped your card?" Manager Liu is puzzled.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, staring at shopkeeper Liu and said, "I heard that in addition to the general gold card, there are several other cards in the silver moon tower?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "Yes."


    Manager Liu said: "there are five levels in total. General gold cards are in the middle. The lower ones are spirit cards and silver cards. The ones higher than gold cards are diamond cards and supreme cards."


    When it comes to diamond cards and supreme cards, manager Liu''s eyes are filled with envy.


    They are all first-class characters!


    The people who can hold these two kinds of cards are almost at least above the imperial court, and most of them come from the imperial dynasty.


    Especially the supreme card.


    More than 90 percent of the people holding the Zun card came from the highest level of the pilgrimage.


    "Give me one of these five cards." Su Han Dao.


    "Poof!"


    Manager Liu had just taken a sip of tea, and after hearing this, he directly spouted it out.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Seeing Su Han looking at himself, shopkeeper Liu said, "let brother Su laugh, but what brother Su said just now What do you mean? "


    "I want one for each of these five cards." Su Han said again.


    Manager Liu was dumb.


    After a long time, he began to say, "to be honest, since brother Su knows these cards, he should also know that if you want to own these cards, you also need conditions."


    "Of course, general spirit card, general silver card, and general gold card do not need any special conditions, but even in this case, a certain amount of Xianjing must be stored before yinyuelou will be issued."


    "First of all, I don''t look down on brother Su!"


    After seeing Su Han nodding his head, shopkeeper Liu went on: "but the diamond card and the supreme card are not the same. On the diamond card and the supreme card, the word" universal "is not added as the prefix, because they are not universal. The implication is that not everyone can have it!"


    "Take the diamond card as an example. If you want to hold a diamond card, the most basic condition is to store between 10 billion and 50 billion Xianjing in Yinyue building."


    "In addition, we must have a very high status, such as the Royal descendants of the imperial dynasty, and the children of some large families. In short, the forces behind must have a background, and this force is known to all."


    "Supreme card, that''s even more different."


    "As a card with the common name of yinyuelou and even all the commercial banks, what the word" supreme "means? You should know better than me if you want to come to brother su


    "If you want to hold the supreme card, in addition to storing 50 billion to 100 billion fairy crystal, you must also have a strong power in the imperial court as the background."


    "There are more conditions than diamond cards and accomplishments."


    "Only when you have reached the level above xianzun state can you have this qualification. You can have the supreme card issued by Yinyue Tower!"


    Speaking of this, shopkeeper Liu pauses for a moment, and then he says: "the supreme card, since the establishment of Yinyue commercial bank, no more than 100 supreme cards have been issued. After all, although there are quite a number of powerful xianzun state, how many can own 50 billion to 100 billion Xianjing?"


    "Even those ordinary Xiandi realms, only relying on their own property, I''m afraid there are not so many!"


    Su Han is silent.


    "Again, brother, I really don''t mean to look down on you."


    Manager Liu thought that Su Han was not happy, and said: "I know that Su brothers can have so many immortal crystals, there must be forces behind them. The key is the cultivation of the immortal realm It''s not what ordinary people can do


    While speaking, manager Liu subconsciously swept Su Han''s accomplishments.


    Superior sub immortal!


    To tell the truth, he knew that Su Han''s cultivation was just subconscious.


    "Many people want to have a diamond card and a supreme card. After all, if you hold the diamond card, you can get the best treatment in yinyuelou. For example, you can enjoy 20% discount when you buy anything, or you will get 20% more Xianjing when you sell things."


    "The most important thing is that once the silver moon tower issues a diamond card, the person who holds it will get the chance to hand it to those who are strong in Xianjun state three times!"


    "No matter what kind of power, no matter what status, as long as the person holding the card calls, the immortal kingdom will go immediately. Even if the relationship is excellent with Yinyue tower, yinyuelou will never refuse!"


    Manager Liu showed strong envy in his eyes.


    Such a rich man, the silver moon building almost has to be secretly protected.


    Diamond cards are totally different from gold cards and spirit cards.


    Maybe someone in the silver moon building, after having a general gold card, may send someone to attack and kill the card holder.


    But diamond cards are different.


    Anyone who has a diamond card has a very high status, either a giant businessman or a son of a super power.


    They can affect the interests, that is great, yinyuelou is not willing to let them die easily, after all, the loss will be yinyuelou."All in all, the two kinds of cards, so brother Su, don''t think about it for the time being."


    Manager Liu stressed for the third time: "again, I really don''t mean to look down on brother su."


    "You just look down on me." Su Han said lightly.


    Manager Liu''s face suddenly turned white and almost cried.


    "Don''t you embarrass me, brother? I have already told you in detail, what do you want me to do? "


    "Why don''t you stay here for a few more days? I''ll find you more women in the fragrant Pavilion. I''ll make amends to you, elder brother. How about that?"


    "No need."


    Su Han shook his head: "manager Liu, you still don''t understand what I mean."


    "Then you What does that mean? " Manager Liu asked with difficulty.


    He was really afraid of offending Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, as long as Su Han is willing to buy something, he can determine his position in Yinyue building.


    "There are two other ways to get a diamond card and a supreme card, but you didn''t tell me." Su Han reminds me.


    "Two more ways?" Manager Liu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The next moment, he snapped his head: "brother means What are the two kinds of cards that can be purchased with Xianjing


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Manager Liu almost fainted.


    Is that funny?


    These two methods, ordinary people simply can not do, even if it is Xiandi realm, will not do so!


    After all, that''s amazing!!!


    Manager Liu did not know the two methods, but he felt that there was no need to say.


    Even if Su Han had already pointed out, he still felt that Su Han could not do it at all!


    "Tell me, it won''t cost you anything anyway." Su Han''s fingers are tapping on the table.


    "Master, I can tell you..." Silent Xie Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head, staring at manager Liu: "I want him to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Manager Liu''s forehead suddenly burst out a little cold sweat.


    He felt that he had really offended Su Han.


    Can oneself also did not do what excessive thing, say what excessive words!


    Just because you didn''t tell him the other two methods?


    But even if he said it himself, could he do it?


    A sub immortal level, holding 10 billion immortal crystal, is enough terror, but can it be a little more terrifying?


    "Cough, I''ll talk about it."


    Yes, the first kind of diamond can be stored in the grand master


    "The diamond card limit is at least 300 billion."


    "The limit of the supreme card is at least 500 billion yuan."


    Seeing Su Han''s expression unchanged, manager Liu couldn''t help jumping.


    Can''t you?


    This guy Is there really so much money?


    "The second one is to buy it with Xianjing."


    "Diamond card, need a billion diamonds."


    "The supreme card needs ten billion fairy crystals."


    "It''s just a purchase. It won''t give the buyer anything extra. It''s just a card."


    The last sentence, manager Liu said it very seriously.


    Joke, who would be stupid enough to buy a diamond card with a billion crystal?


    Ten billion fairy crystal of the supreme card, let alone!


    These two cards can bring the buyer benefits, far less than those who buy the card.


    From Yinyue, no, from the establishment of all the businesses, I have never heard of anyone who really spent such a huge price to buy a card!


    It''s the kids of the dandies who have reached the limit of their vanity, and no one has done so.


    "I remember, the supreme card has another advantage, that is..."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "no matter what happens, as long as it is not out of the position of the enemy, the forces behind the silver moon firm are not allowed to attack the people holding the supreme card or the forces, right?"


    "Yes." Manager Liu nodded.


    Behind the silver moon tower stands the emperor''s court, and there are more than one. Although it is not completely clear what it is, it is a well-known thing.


    "Well, I''ll take all these cards." Su Han said lightly.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of sweat, from shopkeeper Liu''s forehead, drip on the table.


    He looked at Su Han, for a moment, did not know how to speak.


    He just said he wanted the cards, but he didn''t say what method to use and how to ask him to open his mouth?


    If you ask again, I''m afraid you will be offended unconsciously.


    "The first way is to store the fairy crystal." Su Han Dao.


    Manager Liu''s breath almost disordered!


    Storage Xianjing?


    Look at Su Han''s meaning, it seems that the supreme card also wants?


    That is


    To store at least 500 billion Xianjing!!!


    This NIMA


    Do you want too much bullshit!!!


    500 billion!!!


    Such a huge wealth can not be described in words. If someone wants to, they can use the money to smash a dynasty to death!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the emperor in the imperial court, his own financial resources, are far from so much!


    "Then you need, need to 500 billion. "


    Manager Liu stammered.


    Because at this level, he is almost not qualified to talk. He has to go down from the top.


    "Well."


    Su Han is still a light nod: "however, I don''t have so many fairy crystal in my hand."


    Manager Liu:


    Said a meal, with you Ya is playing me???


    If not just finished a big deal, manager Liu would have slapped him in the face.


    "But silver moon house, can provide for me." Su Han said again.


    "What do you mean, brother Su?" Manager Liu is puzzled.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s hands flip, there is a crystal stone, emerged.


    That rich light, like a dazzling sun, will light up the whole room.


    It seems that as long as Su Han crushes it, the magic element will turn into destructive power and explode here.


    "Elemental crystal?" Manager Liu''s eyes contracted violently.


    How can he not know it.


    When he first knew the element crystal stone, manager Liu did not know how many times abdominal Fei.


    Such a small crystal can sell more than one million fairy crystal. Are those magicians crazy?


    I didn''t expect to see such a rare thing in my lifetime!"Yes, it''s elemental spar."


    Su Han said: "manager Xie of Joy City, because of this element crystal, jump several levels."


    "Where is Su''s brother selling some elemental crystals?" Manager Liu exclaimed.


    He finally understood why Su Han, a sub immortal, was so rich.


    But more doubts appeared again.


    Why does Su Han, a sub immortal, have elemental crystals?


    If you look at the whole medium star domain, the magic crystal veins and elemental crystals are extremely rare.


    A large-scale magic crystal vein, a year can produce a few, even as many as a dozen, almost to the sky.


    Of course, shopkeeper Liu knows that he shouldn''t ask about this, so he won''t ask.


    "In Joy City, an element crystal, silver moon tower bid, 1.15 million immortal crystal."


    Su Han said: "I think it''s fair. I bought 10000."


    He said simply, but manager Liu almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    Ten thousand elemental crystal, 11.5 billion immortal crystal!!!


    It''s no wonder that Su Han said that he could buy the top-grade things like Sanpin Baozhu, but he didn''t blink.


    Money is hard work!


    "Here you are, I''ll sell..."


    Su Han pauses for a moment, and manager Liu''s heart almost jumps out.


    "A million."


    "Bang!"


    Manager Liu''s heart burst completely, and the whole person seemed to be exhausted and fell from the chair.


    It''s not just him. Even the emperor Tian and Xie Feng behind Su Han stare at Su Han in disbelief.


    A million elemental crystals?


    That is


    115 billion yuan of Xianjing!!!


    What a great fortune this is?


    Take it all out. I''m afraid it will fill the four cities?


    "Gudong!"


    "Gudong!"


    Two people look at each other, very tacit understanding, swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "The elemental crystal is in here. Shopkeeper Liu has a look." Su Han takes out a storage ring.


    Shopkeeper Liu took it almost tremblingly, and carefully explored his mind. He scanned the storage ring for a long time.


    He is really afraid to confirm if he just glances at it once.


    Ten times, twenty times, thirty times, a hundred times


    After a long time, manager Liu finally had the courage to confirm.


    A million crystal, a lot of one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "A hundred thousand crystal will be made for one, one million for ten, ten million for one hundred, and one hundred million for one thousand..."


    Shopkeeper Liu has completely ignored Su Han''s three people, and whispered on his mouth, how much immortal crystal can he earn with a million elemental crystals.


    In fact, it''s not a hard algorithm, it''s just a tenth of a profit.


    However, manager Liu couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart.


    Finally, he worked out the profit of a million elemental crystals.


    At least


    100 billion Xianjing!!!


    What is the concept of such a huge number?


    Let alone the small place like dayanling Dynasty, there is no shopkeeper of Yinyue tower in the imperial dynasty, even in the Shengchao, which can be compared with his shopkeeper Liu!


    A deal, to earn a hundred billion Xianjing profits, this is absolutely Yinyue since the establishment of the largest sum!


    No one!


    "Is it over?" Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Done, done."


    Manager Liu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He felt that more folds were added in this moment than in the past 100 years.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I can''t be the owner of such a big business. I have to inform it. I have to wait a few more days." Manager Liu said again.


    "No harm." Su Han nodded.


    He just bought yuanxindan in his hand, and with the help of this time, he refined yuanxindan and shocked fairyland!


    "Well, I''ll live here for a few days."


    Manager Liu''s address to Su Han has changed from time to time, and then to grandfather.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging a best room for Su Han and others, manager Liu quickly left.


    But Su Han was idle, and came down from the upstairs to the hall on the first floor.


    Looking at the door, the corpse spread all over the ground, and the blood flowed continuously.


    Hu que four people, quietly standing there, look flat, with irony.


    The friars who want to kill Su Han have calmed down at this moment.


    They understand that it is not so easy to take a million fairy crystal?


    However, although they did not continue to attack, they always stayed there, as if waiting for Su han to appear.


    Su Han didn''t disappoint them. He appeared in their sight.


    "Are you happy now, gentlemen?" Su Han said with a smile.


    No one answered.


    All the lines of sight were slightly blood red and glared at Su Han.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to, go ahead."


    Su Han hands negative, light way: "Su stood here, who has the ability to rush over, Su''s head, is whose."


    Hearing this, there was a burst of breath immediately.


    Of course, it''s not that they intend to start, but they are full of anger at Su Han''s sarcastic words.


    "Wow


    Just now, above the void at the door, there was a sudden burst of light.


    In this light, a middle-aged man in a gold robe slowly emerged.


    Its head is slightly low, overlooking many scattered repair below.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "before the silver moon tower, is it where you can be wild? Get out of here


    Hearing this, many eyes immediately looked at him.


    Originally with angry eyes, in the middle-aged man''s chest, that belongs to the silver moon tower badge, immediately appeared to dodge.


    "The silver moon tower, actually appeared for him!"


    "Now, it seems that the moon is very strong."


    "I can''t see through this man''s cultivation, but that kind of breath is similar to those guys who attacked us!"


    "I don''t understand. Yinyuelou has always been keeping out of common affairs. How could they show up for Su Han?"


    "Wu Ling was the deputy head of the royal guard group of the dayanling Dynasty. Not to mention his own accomplishments, he represented the dayanling dynasty!"


    "It''s obvious that the order of pursuing and killing Su Han was approved by Da Yan Ling Chao. Would Yin Yue Lou rather offend Da Yan Ling Chao and protect him?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe we just think that we will damage the dignity of Yinyue building, so we will show up."


    ¡­¡­


    Opinions vary.


    But everyone is not a fool. From some clues, we can see that silver moon tower is indeed standing on Su Han''s side.


    Seriously, they really don''t understand.


    What is the status of a person who can be protected by yinyuelou?


    "Wow


    The astonishing immortal power condenses in the void, and the middle-aged man''s look is gradually cold.


    "Give you three seconds. If anyone still stands here, there will be no mercy!"


    Without any hesitation, all the free cultivation turned into birds and beasts at this moment.Joke, this is the person of silver moon building!


    For example, they dare to offend Hu Que and others, but they absolutely dare not offend this middle-aged man.


    Because what he stands behind is the realm of Xianjun, Xianhuang and even xianzun!


    To question his prestige is to question the dignity of the silver moon tower. Who would be stupid enough to be such a pioneer?


    ¡­¡­


    Silver moon building, gradually quiet down.


    "No fun..."


    Su Han curled his lips: "I thought these fools would be so stupid that I even slaughtered the four square cities."


    This simple few words, but let Hu Que and others feel a palpitation.


    I have to admit that Su Han is really cruel.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill the city immediately!


    Let Hu Que and others continue to guard outside, while Su Han and Xie Feng return to the room arranged by manager Liu.


    "This is for you."


    Su Han took out ten jade bottles.


    In each jade bottle, there are ten Yuan Xin Dan, a total of 100.


    Xie Feng had seen all of them before. He was stunned and asked, "master, you are..."


    "With your training speed, if I only regard you as a servant, I''m afraid it''s a waste of time."


    Su Han said with a smile: "take it. I''ll use the other 100 pieces. These are what I specially bought for your cultivation."


    Xie Feng was shocked and looked at Su Han with disbelief.


    Su Han has given him one million Xianjing before, and now he has 100 Yuan Xin Dan


    This is too good for yourself, isn''t it?


    "Don''t thank me."


    See Xie Feng in a daze, Su Han smile way: "practice hard, don''t let me down."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han opened the Holy Son Xumi precept: "come in."


    After su Han reached the top sub immortal level of cultivation, the time flow rate of the saint son''s Xumi precept has reached 5000 times.


    One year for the outside world and five thousand years for the inside. It''s really terrible!


    "The time flow here is 5000 times faster than that outside."


    After Xie Feng came in, Su Han immediately explained: "so, don''t waste any time, and as long as you don''t plan to practice, go out immediately. After all, if you spend a little time here, you''ll lose a lot more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Time accelerates 5000 times? " Xie Feng''s eyes widened.


    Su Han had already anticipated this expression.


    I''m afraid that''s the expression of anyone who enters the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    Without too much explanation, Su Han''s figure flashed into the valley where he had been practicing.


    "Now my cultivation is the top of the sub immortal level, and there is no obstacle any more. I just need to break through one to reach the fairyland!"


    While taking Yuanxin pill out, Su Han said to himself: "fairyland is a completely different level from the spirit realm, especially for me, it means totally different!"


    Once breaking through fairyland, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will increase dramatically!


    At that time, all fairyland, he can sweep, is the first level fairyland, Su Han also has the assurance of a war!


    "And magic cultivation..."


    Su Han murmured: "although my magic cultivation has reached the level of Dharma saint, the combat power of the first level Dharma saint can only compete with the seventh level immortal human realm at most, but if I reach the second level Then we can match the fairyland


    The cultivation level of a magician is not as high as that of a martial arts monk.


    No matter which realm, there are only one to seven levels.


    However, although the realm is few, its strength is comparable.


    The first level Dharma sage can fight the immortal realm.


    The second level Dharma sage can fight the first level to the third level of the fairyland in the initial stage, and the fourth to the sixth level in the middle stage. In the later stage, it can suppress the fairyland and fight with the first level Xianjun kingdom!


    If you reach the peak of the second level Dharma sage, you will be able to suppress the first level and the second level, and compete with the third level immortal kingdom!


    The span is very large, but it does not affect the ratio between the two cultivation levels.


    "If my martial arts cultivation breaks through to the first level immortal realm, then the comprehensive combat strength will be able to fight with the first level fairyland."


    "But if the magic cultivation can reach the second level of Dharma saint, even if it is only in the early stage, it can be comparable with the third level fairyland."


    "So It''s time to improve your magic cultivation! "


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s eyes showed the essence.


    One day in the outside world, it will be more than ten years inside.


    I don''t know that manager Liu needs a few days, but for Su Han, it should be enough.


    "Wow


    The Dragon riding emperor''s skill was in operation, and the whirlpool appeared on Su Han''s head. The terrible power of swallowing was full of the valley.


    There are enough ten Yuan Xin Dan, appear in Su Han''s hand.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, these Yuanxin pills are all fried, but the effect is not a bit scattered, a trace does not fall, was swallowed into the vortex by the power of swallowing.


    Su Han''s superior sub immortal cultivation can devour Yuanxin pill, but it also needs a certain amount of time.


    After all, this is a great pill for fairyland.


    Fortunately, Su Han has a son xumijie.


    He is short of time!


    According to the time of the son''s mending, one day, two days, three days


    After a full month, ten Yuanxin pills were finally refined by Su Han.


    His breath, again promoted, but still has not broken through, there is still some distance.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    If yuanxindan appears, and then explodes, but this time, not ten, but twenty!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three years passed.


    That Yuan Xin Dan, Su Han also swallowed 80 pieces.


    When he spent another month swallowing 90 yuan Xin pills, a strong roar seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and finally broke out from him.


    The shackles that lasted for a long time, in this moment, it was like a surprising wave to break open, the shackles between the fairyland and the fairyland were completely broken.


    "Boom


    Crazy and fierce breath, beyond the ordinary immortal realm, too much, from Su Han body, directly swept out!


    The whole valley, at this moment, has been lifted dust, swept around.


    In the dust, Su Han opened his eyes, and his white clothes were spotless.


    "Fairyland..."


    Su Han whispered: "two generations of people, this familiar cultivation, finally come back ah!"


    They are fairyland, but they are different from each other.


    "Cool!"


    Feeling the mighty power in his body, Su Han couldn''t help but clench his fist and let out a happy laugh.


    It was a long time before he regained his breath and calmed down again.


    "My breakthrough took more than three years. I don''t know what progress Xie Feng has made."


    Mind swept open, Su Han wanted to find Xie Feng''s figure.


    To his surprise, Xie Feng did not know when he had already gone out.


    "He is only the third level of cultivation in fairyland, and I gave him a hundred Yuan Xin Dan, can he swallow all of them?"Su Han frowned.


    If so, Xie Feng''s swallowing speed, but more terrible than himself!


    But what kind of skills can be faster than the swallowing speed of demon Dragon Emperor?


    If Xie Feng is a fairyland, Xianjun realm and so on, Su Han will not doubt, but he is just a fairyland!


    "I don''t care."


    Su Han shook his head: "anyway, manager Liu hasn''t called me. I''m afraid it''s only a few hours since then. Let''s use the next time to break through the magic cultivation!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han waved his big hand, and immediately there was a mountain like element crystal, placed in front of him.


    Looking at these crystal stones, Su Han can''t help but show a touch of flesh pain color.


    It''s all money!


    One is more than one million fairy crystal. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of them in front of me?


    That is, hundreds of billions of fairy crystal ah!!!


    Such a number of fairy crystal, if you buy magic items, can definitely make su Han break through to the second level Dharma saint.


    If it is not necessary, Su Han really does not want to use these elements to practice.


    Even other magicians, after purchasing the elemental crystal, are not directly used for cultivation, but for the sake of contingency.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han sighed: "in any case, my magic cultivation is not a single system. If I buy magic items with fairy crystal, the cost is not necessarily less than these elemental crystals."


    Fortunately, Su Han is a magician of the whole system. If he is a single magician, he will be heartbroken to death if he practices with elemental crystal.


    In short, the elemental crystal contains all the magic elements of attributes.


    A fire mage can only absorb the fire attribute magic elements if he devours the elemental crystal. As for other attributes, they are all wasted.


    But the whole system can be absorbed.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is bottomless. My magic cultivation is not so strong as it is!"


    Su Han shook his head and sighed, but did not hesitate.


    That many elements of crystal, began to turn into magic yuan, toward Su Han body surging away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Outside, five days later.


    Manager Liu finally came in a hurry.


    "President Pei, old brother Su lives here."


    Next to manager Liu, there was a man who looked like he was about 40 or 50 years old.


    Of course, his real age must be more than forty or fifty.


    The man''s hair is half black and half white, his facial features are elegant, his hands are negative, and he is wearing a gorgeous robe.


    That kind of temperament is extraordinary at a glance.


    In front of him, manager Liu should be more respectful and respectful. The old figure can''t be bent any more.


    On both sides of President Pei, there were about a dozen people, all of whom were cold and full of breath.


    Emperor Tian and others stood outside the room. Seeing the arrival of manager Liu, they immediately said, "sorry, manager Liu, the master is practicing and has not yet left the pass."


    "So..." Manager Liu was in a dilemma.


    Su Han is the highest cultivation of sub immortal level. If you want to break through, it is fairyland.


    This time can be long or short.


    If one day Epiphany is OK to say, but if there is no sign, it will take a long time.


    Or a few years, or decades, or hundreds of years


    He can wait, but can the one in front of him also wait?


    This is one of the presidents of ten branches of Yinyue commercial bank!


    The dignity of its identity, in the silver moon building, under one person, above ten thousand people!


    "Brother Su, when is it not good to practice? I told him that it would only take a few days Manager Liu has a bad heart.


    "No harm."


    I don''t want to, but President Pei shook his head and seemed very patient: "these super rich people are not ordinary people. Wait a moment, it''s OK."


    "In that case, President Pei will go to eat with me first?"


    Manager Liu is very flattering: "you are also tired from the journey. It''s time to have a rest."


    "No


    Pei Xingchang waved his hand: "wait a minute. Since he knows you only need a few days, it should not be too long."


    "Cheep!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, the door was opened from inside.


    Su Han''s figure came out, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "sorry, I''ve been practicing for a while, and I''ve kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Manager Liu immediately became happy. He was worried about how to deal with it.


    "Are you su Han, brother Su?"


    President Pei smiles and walks toward Su Han: "I am Pei Tianfeng, one of the presidents of ten branches of Yinyue commercial bank."


    "It turned out to be president Pei!" Su Han also responded politely.


    Su Han, the president of the top ten branches, has heard that his status is far from easy.


    Of course, people like Pei Tianfeng will come, and Su Han had expected.


    After all, it''s a trillion dollar deal!


    If necessary, the head office president will come.


    "Brother Su, is this a breakthrough?" Manager Liu suddenly exclaimed.


    He can feel the cold air of Su!


    It really shocked him. After all, it was only five days!


    "Lucky." Su Han smiles and nods.


    Manager Liu suppressed his shock and said, "since brother Su has made a breakthrough, it''s even more gratifying. Why don''t we go to the room and have a good chat?"


    "Of course it''s wonderful." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Su Han and Pei Tianfeng sit facing each other.


    It''s shopkeeper Liu, whose position is occupied by Pei Tianfeng. He can only sit on one side aggrieved.


    "There are many businesses in this medium-sized star region. It''s really worth our congratulations that Mr. Su can take a fancy to our silver moon business."


    Pei Tianfeng first said: "however, the number of the 1150 billion Xianjing is really huge. Even if it is Yinyue business, it is difficult to take out so many Xianjing at one time."


    "So, I hope brother Su can be more flexible. How about storing Xianjing in the supreme card for the moment?"


    "Of course, the interest is paid!"


    This is the main purpose of Pei Tianfeng''s coming here.


    How can the silver moon firm not produce a trillion yuan of crystal?


    But as he said, the number of trillions of fairy crystal is really huge. Even the silver moon business company has to spend time to gather together.


    If Su Han can be convinced to store these fairy crystals in the supreme card, then Yinyue commercial bank can make use of the trillions of fairy crystals to make greater profits.


    "Yes."


    Su Han was very happy: "Su Mou is not hard to talk about, but no matter how to say it, elder brother will give me some Xianjing for standby? After all, you can''t swipe cards everywhere, don''t you


    "Well prepared, ha ha!"Pei Tianfeng immediately took out a few cards with a smile: "this is the card that old brother Su wants. You already have the general gold card. There are four other kinds, each one."


    "In the supreme card, there are 50 billion Xianjing and the other 110 billion. Let''s put them in our Yinyue company for the time being. What do you think of Mr. Su?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Compared with the present Xianjing, the 89 billion Xianjing in the general gold card before Su Han is a little rare.


    "Good enough!"


    Pei Tianfeng said happily: "to tell you the truth, if you change someone else, you will try your best to embarrass us. But Su is obviously a real man. Pei is not talented, but he can''t let him suffer."


    After sipping his mouth, Pei Tianfeng took out another card.


    It''s not a universal card, it''s not a premium card or a diamond card.


    The card is black and gold. It depicts a real dragon, lifelike.


    "This is Dragon God card."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "with this card, brother Su can get the opportunity of my silver moon building, ten times of Xianjun territory and three times of xianhuangjing!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes, the essence of the explosion flash.


    Pei Tianfeng is a good man!


    Ten times of Xianjun state, although good, but not precious.


    What is precious is that the three xianhuangjing hands!


    "No matter who offends me, yinyuelou will take action?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, except for those who are higher than Xianjun and xianhuangjing, yinyuelou will take action whenever necessary."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "however, one thing needs to be said. When the strong man of the silver moon building moves out, he will not explain his identity. He also hopes that old brother Su can keep secret."


    "It''s natural." Su Han nodded.


    With the help of all forces, people must hide their identities.


    Otherwise, if Su Han offended the emperor dynasty or even the people of the holy court, then the person who took the silver moon tower exposed his identity, wouldn''t it be a trouble for the silver moon tower?


    However, most of the royal treasury of the great dynasty was stored in Yinyue commercial bank and other commercial banks.


    Once offended them, leading them to withdraw their assets, it will give Yinyue commercial bank, causing great losses.


    Even, some royal families will directly attack the silver moon building!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    After finishing these, Su Han handed Pei Tianfeng the storage ring containing millions of elemental crystals.


    The latter took over, just like shopkeeper Liu. After sweeping his mind over and over again, he almost asked Su Han where he got so many elemental crystals.


    In this world, there is not a vein of element spar.


    Don''t mention the medium star domain, even if it is the superior star domain, or the holy land, there is no!


    Apart from Su Han, even those of the Phoenix sect, no one knows the source of these elements.


    Even Su Han himself is very happy at the moment.


    If it was not for the Yin and Yang Dao saints, they would not go to the mountain of three emperors, nor would they get the crystal stones of these elements.


    Perhaps, because of these reasons, Su Han would let yin-yang Dao Sheng go.


    ¡­¡­


    The deal was done and everyone was happy.


    When manager Liu hesitated to ask them to go to the fragrant Pavilion.


    Su Han suddenly said, "have you ever heard of the silver moon tower in other places, or any other business firm alive? Is there anyone who, like me, sells elemental crystals?"


    "Others?"


    Pei Tianfeng was stunned for a moment: "yes, there are, but most of them are sold one or two. After all, the element crystal is so precious, who can have such a big hand as brother Su?"


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded.


    The information of Yinyue commercial bank is far from the top of the medium-sized star field. Since Pei Tianfeng said that there was no such thing, it should be no more.


    "Those guys, haven''t you changed them yet?" Su Han said in his heart.


    The people of Fenghuang sect, such as Shen Li, Xuanyuan dome and Ling Xiao, were divided into some elements and crystals when they left.


    It''s useless for them. It will be used to exchange Xianjing for cultivation.


    But when they entered the medium star region, they were about 10000 years ago. Why haven''t they been exchanged?


    "Brother Su means that there are others who hold elemental spar?" Pei Tianfeng has a keen sense of smell.


    "Well."


    Su Han thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "how about I point out a bright road to Pei Xingchang?"


    "Ming Lu?"


    Pei Tianfeng''s eyes were bright: "that''s natural excellent!"


    "Even if it is put on the auction, it will not worry to sell. The highest price of this element crystal once reached 1.56 million immortal crystal, right?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes." Pei Tianfeng nodded.


    As we all know, there is no need to hide it.


    If Su Han had not had so much time to wait for the auction, he would not have sold it here.


    "If you calculate with 1.5 million fairy crystal, the profit of silver moon house is an element crystal, making 350000 immortal crystal."


    Su Han said: "governor Pei, you can send a message, that is, the price of an element crystal stone collected by Yinyue building It''s 1.3 million fairy crystal


    "Well?" Pei Tianfeng immediately frowned.


    What''s the bright road?


    According to Su Han, a single elemental crystal will lose 150000 immortal crystal!


    "Believe me."


    Su Han stares at Pei Tianfeng: "as long as Pei Xingchang has the courage, there must be people who sell elemental crystal stones to Yinyue firm, and they will definitely not be one or two. At least, it should start at 100000!"


    "What?"


    Pei Tianfeng stood up and said, "how can su be so sure?"


    "In the future, President Pei will know."


    Su Han said with a smile: "of course, Mr. Pei can not believe it. Just think that Su is just saying it at will. But if other commercial banks beat the silver month commercial bank in price, the loss of President Pei will be great!"


    Pei Tianfeng frowned and remained silent.


    One side of the shopkeeper Liu, is occasionally looking at Su Han, obviously also extremely confused.


    Is there anyone else who, in the same place as Su Han, got the elemental crystal?


    Otherwise, why is he so sure?


    "I believe what Su said


    After a long time, Pei Tianfeng bit his teeth and showed his determination: "but if all this is true, then I want to know, brother Su, why do you help me so much? Or what benefits do you want? "


    "I just want President Yinyue to tell them I am Su Han Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "So simple?" Pei Tianfeng was stunned.


    "That''s it!" Su Han smiles.


    It''s really hard to find those guys because of the size of the medium range.


    When they flew up, I''m afraid they have already dispersed. It''s not easy for them to find them, even if they want to get together.


    "Good."


    Pei Tianfeng nodded his head and said in awe: "if it is really like what brother Su said, then Pei must bear in mind the great kindness of old brother su. In the future, he will regard elder brother Su as a close friend. If you can help, you will never refuse!"¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Pei Tianfeng left, Su Han also left the silver moon building in the eyes of shopkeeper Liu.


    This transaction is completed. I''m afraid that the next time we meet, manager Liu will at least be the shopkeeper of yinyuelou in the imperial dynasty.


    There are a lot of people, all watching Su Han swagger out of the silver moon building.


    But they really dare not do it again.


    Although a million Spirit Crystal is tempting, it must have life to take it!


    Without that kind of idea, the attention of these monks to Su Han was no longer so strong.


    This makes Su Han feel a little boring.


    After all, it''s nice to be a celebrity!


    ¡­¡­


    The mercenary trade union is one of the most powerful forces in the medium, superior and even holy regions.


    No matter what level, status and cultivation, anyone who wants to join the mercenary union can become a mercenary.


    Their members are scattered in every corner of the world.


    If you want to ask which force has the most information, the mercenary Union should be the first.


    It is the power of yinyuelou, which is beyond our reach.


    Because, even in the silver moon building, there are members of the mercenary Union.


    They take on a variety of tasks and then complete them to get rewards.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the mercenary Union, there will always be endless tasks.


    For example, the mercenary trade union in the middle star region has even offered a reward for the head of the celestial realm, but few dare to take it.


    Su Han and others came to the mercenary Union after they left Yinyue building.


    There are too many people of Fenghuang sect who come to the medium star region. There are even many people. Su Han doesn''t know their names, such as the six million children of the war clan.


    Not everyone has so many elemental crystals.


    So, if you want to find them, you can''t do it.


    The mercenary union of Sifang city is not far away from the silver moon building.


    Half an hour later, Su Han and others stepped into the hall of the mercenary Union.


    The first thing that came into view was the very conspicuous portrait hanging in the hall.


    How did Su Han see it? How did he feel about it? That portrait was very much like himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    At the same time, Sifang City, silver moon tower.


    It was only half an hour before Su Han left.


    In the silver moon building, Pei Tianfeng and shopkeeper Liu are all gathered in the room where they talked with Su Han before.


    In addition to them, and the guards who followed Pei Tianfeng, there was another one.


    If Su Han is here, he will recognize it at a glance.


    Originally the shopkeeper of three floors of silver moon building in Joy City, Xie Changhui!


    "What do you think?"


    Pei Tianfeng pinched the bridge of his nose with a look of awe. He didn''t look like a brother to brother with Su Han.


    And Xie Changhui and manager Liu stood respectfully there. Even if there were seats nearby, they didn''t go to sit.


    After hearing Pei Tianfeng''s question, they both looked at each other without opening their mouth.


    "Just say it." Pei Tianfeng said again.


    "Cough..."


    Manager Liu still didn''t speak. Xie Changhui coughed a few times, but said: "President Pei, first of all, I didn''t say the following words because of his favor."


    "Well." Pei Tianfeng nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "When he was in Joy City, he only sold ten thousand elemental crystals in exchange for ten billion immortal crystals."


    Xie Changhui said: "at that time, my subordinates had thought about whether to investigate the identity of this person. After all, although there are many ten billion Xianjing in Dayan LingChao, compared with the whole Yinyue building, ten billion Xianjing can only be regarded as ordinary. Therefore, my subordinates immediately reported the matter to President Pei, and I don''t know whether they have been to President Pei."


    "But his subordinates never thought that he should There are millions of elemental crystals


    Speaking of this, Xie Changhui''s eyes shrank and sighed: "such a large number, directly exchange more than one trillion Xianjing, is to look at the whole medium-sized star region, which can be called a huge wealth."


    "What''s more, I don''t know why his subordinates always feel that this is not his limit."


    Pei Tianfeng''s eyes twinkled and nodded gently.


    "Yes


    At this moment, shopkeeper Liu suddenly said, "it''s not his feeling, it''s true. It''s definitely not his limit. He must have more elements than now. Because I''ve been paying attention to this person''s look. To my surprise, even if President Pei came in person and brought the supreme card and other things, he didn''t show any difference or interest I don''t feel excited. "


    "That''s not a fake. After all, even if it''s an immortal Kingdom, I''m afraid there will be a little out of control when facing a trillion fairy crystal."


    "And he did not."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It can only show that This person does not know the meaning of one trillion immortal crystal, or it is common for such a number of immortal crystals. "


    Shopkeeper Liu pauses for a moment and says: "these two points, subordinates are more inclined to the latter."


    "You mean it''s not necessary?" Pei Tianfeng said again.


    "Yes


    This time, the two did not push back, almost with one voice.


    And shopkeeper Liu said again: "this man is too mysterious. He has such resources. He can go to those big dynasties, but he has to exchange Xianjing here in dayanling Dynasty. I''m afraid he has his own idea. Yinyuelou, it''s better not to offend such big customers If you offend me, it will be a great loss to yinyuelou! "


    Pei Tianfeng did not speak, but looked at the outside, I do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time.


    Pei Tianfeng recollected his thoughts and finally said: "the reason why Yinyue commercial bank has today''s reputation is that it is superior to its customers in terms of attitude, service, price and quality. They have obtained the most perfect experience in the transaction process with Yinyue house, so that Yinyue house will grow stronger and stronger."


    "People like Su Han are distinguished guests of the silver moon tower and one of the few privileged card customers in the whole medium-sized star territory."


    "When I go back, I will issue an order that all those who know about it will be sealed off, and you will not make any wrong ideas, you know?"


    Hearing this, manager Liu and Xie Changhui immediately showed a bitter smile.


    "How could..."


    "How can we afford such people?"


    "That''s it."


    Pei Tianfeng got up and left. While walking, he said: "soon, the orders of the two of you will come down. Get ready quickly. Don''t delay your time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han did not know that he had been "arranged" by yinyuelou.


    However, due to Su Han''s huge wealth and mysterious identity, yinyuelou finally took back the hand that had already stretched out half.


    Of course, if Su Han dares to do so, he has his confidence and retreat.


    If the silver moon building really starts with Su Han, there is no doubt that it will be their biggest loss in this life."Master, the way these guys look at us is not right."


    Feeling the hot and greedy eyes around him, Xie Feng whispers to Su Han.


    "There''s my picture Su Han rolled his eyes.


    The people of the mercenary union saw Su Han at the first time.


    However, because Hu Que and others killed in yinyuelou before, the mercenaries who often snatched food from the tiger''s mouth were calmed down for a while.


    "I''ve only been in the medium star region for a few days, and I''ve become a celebrity."


    Su Han sighed to himself, "at least, I''m a celebrity in Dayan LingChao."


    As he spoke, Su Han glanced over the crowd, turned a blind eye to those around him and came to the counter of the hall.


    "Well?"


    The servant of the mercenary union was working with his head down. When he saw Su Hanzhi, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    This looks Why are you so familiar?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the portrait hanging in the center, and the service personnel immediately responded.


    "You know me, don''t you?"


    Su Han beat the table, smiling and looking at the tasks assigned by the mercenary Union.


    Almost at a glance, he found the one about himself.


    After all, it is related to the task of millions of fairy crystal, in sifangcheng such a small place, is worthy of the first place!


    ¡­¡­


    Level 3 mission: kill Su Han.


    Mission reward: Xianjing million, has the quota to join the Royal Guard.


    ¡­¡­


    Like the hunting order issued by Wu Ling, it is obvious that the task within the mercenary union is also issued by Wu Ling.


    Just one more chance to join the Royal Guard.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han had expected Wu Ling''s pursuit and was used to it.


    But seeing this kind of task in the mercenary trade union made Su Han a little disgusted.


    These mercenaries are not those who have been sparing no efforts. They know what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    They live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    If there are enough benefits, they will really like flies, around in front of Su Han.


    For example


    Now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    "Are you su Han?"


    A soft voice suddenly came from a table on the left.


    Su Han turned to look, but several people were sitting there. One of them was a young man with thin lips and a gloomy vision. He was dressed in a gorgeous robe. He looked a little out of place with the other mercenaries who had been in a lot of trouble.


    Obviously, what he said just now came from his mouth.


    "It''s an unknown mercenary regiment!"


    "Well? Is it the unknown mercenary regiment that has reached the full star of level 2 and is only one step away from reaching level 3? "


    "They are almost the strongest mercenary group among the mercenary unions in Sifang city."


    "Not almost, but just!"


    , "yes, it is unknown that the service corps has three thousand members, not only the Sifang City, but also in many other cities, with a wide eye liner and strong strength, but only from the Sifang City, so it is called the Sifang City, the strongest mercenary regiment."


    "I heard that there is still a certain force behind the mercenary regiment? Is it the influence that invested the unknown mercenary regiment into what it is now? "


    "It is said that behind them are mercenaries from another spiritual Dynasty. As for which one is unknown."


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, those mercenaries around him began to whisper.


    Their voices were not low, and the young man and others could hear them.


    It seems that


    He intended to flatter the unknown mercenary regiment.


    People, after all, are vain.


    Sure enough, the corner of the young man''s mouth began to rise gradually, between the eyebrows, there was a touch of pride.


    "The little Lord asked you something!"


    At his side, a strong man suddenly drank, and almost all his eyes would stare out, as if to eat Su Han.


    "Little Lord?"


    Su Han said with great interest: "is this one?"


    "He is the son of the head of my unknown mercenary regiment, he Liang!" The strong man hummed coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han curled his mouth and turned his head immediately. He said with a smile to the service staff: "if I take this task and then commit suicide, who should I give to the one million fairy crystal awarded by the task?"


    Hearing this, the service staff couldn''t help being stunned.


    Soon, he responded.


    But the problem is, even if he really reacts, he doesn''t know how to answer it!


    "Say it?"


    Su Han knocked on the table: "mercenary Union, there is no stipulation that I can not take the task myself?"


    "This..." The service staff were embarrassed.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, he was angry.


    Obviously, Su Han''s disregard for him seriously bruised his lofty and lofty heart.


    "Son of a bitch, just ignore me. Do you dare to embarrass the people of my mercenary association? It''s like turning you over He Liang stood up and pointed to Su Han.


    "Shut him up."


    Su Han didn''t even look at him, waving like a fly.


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, he Liang was stunned and immediately became furious!


    However, just as he was going to speak again, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The speed is very fast, just like a ghost. No one around He Liang, including himself, responds.


    He Liang didn''t wake up until he saw the man in front of him, the old man standing beside Su Han.


    "Pa!"


    Loud slap in the face of He Liang.


    The latter stumbled and nearly fell there.


    He covered his red face, and his eyes would stare out.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me???"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    There is no one to stop, because the speed of Hu Que''s hand is too fast. How can they react to it just by their fairyland?


    Even if you can react to it, you can''t stop it!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    He Liang roared, originally pretty face, now both sides are high swelling, like a pig''s head.


    "Pa!"


    The third slap in the face.


    With a click sound, he Liang''s nose was broken by Hu que!


    "The master told you to shut up."


    After three slaps, the cuckoo spoke for the first time.


    As for he Liang here, his face is covered with blood, and he feels dark and dark, as if his brain is going to be fooled.


    "I shut you up He''s going to break his teeth.


    Since the establishment of the unknown mercenary regiment, who dares to treat him like this in the four square cities and even the surrounding areas?Don''t beat him, even if you look at him more than once!


    At the moment, he was slapped three times in succession, especially in the mercenary Union, which was equivalent to his own home!


    What is the face? Where is dignity?


    "Pa!"


    However, a fourth slap came.


    This slap seemed to use more force, and he Liang was directly fanned out.


    Around the crowd quickly scattered, many tables squashed, destroyed a lot.


    "For what?"


    Immediately, a servant of the mercenary Union began to shout: "this is the property of the mercenary Union. How can you destroy it at will?"


    "Crash!"


    Dozens of fairy crystals were thrown on the table.


    Su Han looked up and grinned: "I bought all these tables and chairs."


    Seeing this, the several service personnel looked at each other, but they still didn''t say anything more.


    This time, the cuckoo is open, bullying the body, slapping and slapping constantly.


    All the people in the hall were stunned!


    They can only see that there is a figure flying around in mid air. Most of the tables and chairs have been smashed by him.


    After half a column of incense, the fresh blood splashed on the ground, and the cuckoo stopped.


    He still said, "the master told you to shut up."


    Be conscientious and conscientious.


    Su Han was in a good mood and threw out some fairy crystal casually: "well done, keep up your efforts."


    "Thank you, master The cuckoo was overjoyed.


    Inside the hall, there was silence.


    All the people are watching Su Han and Hu que perform


    Finally, it''s good to shut up.


    He wanted to talk, but his face was so swollen that he could have removed the swelling with the help of cultivation. However, Hu que blocked his cultivation.


    "Mr. Su, you..."


    Looking at the miserable he Liang, the servant of the mercenary union finally couldn''t help but say, "forget it. Anyway, he is also the young master of the unknown mercenary regiment, but there are more than 3000 mercenary members in the regiment. I think you''d better not offend him."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han smiles: "please ask, how many monks are there in Sifang city?"


    "Well?"


    The service staff was stunned and puzzled.


    But he still replied, "about 80000 to 100000."


    "So..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "then I am not afraid of the whole Sifang City, but also afraid of an unknown mercenary regiment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Unscrupulous!


    The service staff swears that Su Han is definitely the most arrogant person he has ever seen, none of them.


    There is nothing wrong with this remark, and he has no way to refute it.


    Not to mention Sifang City, the whole dayanling Dynasty''s scattered cultivation, almost all for that million immortal crystal, to pursue and kill Su Han.


    But Su Han, still good standing here.


    How can an unknown mercenary regiment deal with him?


    "Who else is going to try with my friend?"


    Su Han turned around and glanced in the middle of the hall, pointing to the Hu que.


    Seeing no one to answer, Su Han turned his head again and said with a smile full of sunshine: "I think you can eliminate my task. After all, no one dares to move me, right?"


    Arrogant!


    Extremely arrogant!!!


    The service staff really wanted to say that there are people outside, but he was afraid of the same fate as he Liang, so he closed his mouth.


    The task was issued by the mercenary Union, but not by him. How could he have the right to cancel


    Su Han is just talking about it.


    At the moment, he can not force such a big force as the mercenary trade union.


    "I''m here to post a mission." Su Han Dao.


    "Mission?"


    The service staff thought of Wu Ling at the first time.


    The latter can issue a mission to hunt down Su Han, and Su Han can issue a task to chase and kill him!


    Because Wu Ling was a member of the royal guard group of dayanling Dynasty, the mercenary trade union would not refuse Su han to issue his task. Even the imperial court was not qualified to let the mercenary union please him.


    Don''t you see the task of pursuing and killing the Immortal Emperor''s realm? Is it still there?


    Even if you dare to send out such tasks, what else can the mercenary union dare not do in the medium star region?


    "Mr. Su, are you..."


    "No, no, no, you think too much."


    Su Han saw through this person''s idea at a glance, waved his hand and said, "I will take Wu Ling''s head by myself. It''s not worth wasting Xianjing because of him."


    Service personnel:.... "


    "I want to find someone." Su Han said again.


    "How many?"


    The service staff explained: "generally, the task of the mercenary union to find someone is to set the price according to the number of the other party and the search area you provide."


    These Su Han naturally know, he nodded: "the number is about 100 people, as for the region To be honest, I don''t know where they are


    "So..."


    The service staff thought for a moment and then said, "in this case, the mercenary union can''t guarantee the result of the task. It can only release your task according to the normal process."


    Su Han was helpless. After all, how could Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing, Su Yao, etc. find out?


    Next, Su Han reported the names of Xiao Yuhui and others, as well as the portraits already prepared, to the mercenary Union.


    The service staff worked for a while and finally said, "Mr. Su, in view of the number of people you gave and the time limit of ten years, the charge here is 10000 Xianjing."


    "At that time, if you don''t find them, it will be regarded as a mission failure. The mercenary Union will deduct the handling fee and return all other expenses to you."


    "No need."


    Su Han light way: "I give you 100 million fairy crystal, must find them for me."


    "What?"


    The service staff immediately widened his eyes and looked at Su Han like a ghost.


    "Mr. Su, what do you say?"


    "I said," I''ll give you 100 million fairies and find them. "


    Su Han said: "besides, you can''t give me the full number with the same name. Otherwise, I will lift the mercenary Union."


    "You, are you not kidding?"


    For Su Han''s threat, the service personnel directly ignored.


    There are only four words in his mind


    100 million Xianjing!


    If Su Han really takes out 100 million Xianjing, I''m afraid the mercenary union of the whole medium star region will immediately start to mobilize and find those people in the task?


    But the key is Can su Han take it out?


    That''s 100 million fairy crystal!!!


    What''s more, if there are such rich people, there must be a strong force behind them. How can they be willing to spend such a number of Xianjing to find people?


    "Wow


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned his hand and took out a storage ring.


    "Xianjing is in it. Take a look."


    "I..."


    The waiter almost spat blood.


    That''s it?


    He was really afraid that Su Han was teasing him. For a moment, he didn''t even dare to see it.Until Su Han''s face, showing the color of impatience, he finally reacts.


    When seeing the mountain of fairy crystal, the service personnel was completely stunned.


    He swore that it was the first and only time in his life to see so many fairies!!!


    "That''s it."


    Su Han waved his hand and threw the storage ring there at will. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    But the service staff was shocked!


    100 million fairy crystal, just throw it out, do not need the guarantee of mercenary Association, say to leave?


    It''s too Are you rich?


    "Mr. Su, I will report your task immediately. I believe that the mercenary Union will help you complete it!" Cried the waiter from behind.


    "I believe you." Su Han said lightly.


    When he opened his mouth, he left with emperor Tian and Hu que.


    During the journey, Su Han''s mind fell on Xie Feng and felt his cultivation.


    Six level fairyland!


    One hundred yuan heart pills, let his cultivation, break three levels, reached the sixth level fairyland!


    As early as in the silver moon tower, Su Han wanted to ask, but Xie Feng first left his son xumijie. When Su Han left the pass, Pei Tianfeng and others came again. So, until now, Su Han had a chance.


    "Did you swallow all those Yuan Xin pills?" Su Han asked as he walked.


    "Well."


    Xie Feng nodded, some excited way: "speaking of this matter, or to thank the host, if not your..."


    "Come on. I don''t want to hear you flatter me here. I''ll say less of that later."


    Su Han waves his hand to interrupt, let Xie Feng that already prepared wording, all hold back to go back.


    "How did you swallow those Yuanxin pills?" Su Han asked again.


    "That''s how it''s swallowed up!"


    Xie Feng subconsciously replied.


    See Su Han frown, he said again: "I understand, master is to want to ask me to swallow speed, why can so fast?"


    Speaking, Xie Feng showed a bitter smile: "I want to say that I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    "What skill do you use?" Su Han asked.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!" Xie Feng said.


    "Swallow heaven and swallow earth?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    What an overbearing name!


    Is Xie Feng''s swallowing speed so fast, because of this swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    However, when Xie Feng gives Su Han a look at the so-called swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, Su Han can''t help but be speechless.


    It''s true that the skill of cultivating in fairyland is not fake, and it''s fair, but Su Han thinks it''s average no matter how he looks at it.


    For example, in the medium star region, there are a large number of them. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand.


    With this thing, can you cultivate so fast?


    No way!


    Su Han even thinks, is this Xie Feng, conceal oneself?


    According to Su Han''s experience of seeing people, Xie Feng''s face shows no strange look.


    Of course, even if Xie Feng really conceals Su Han, Su Han will not pursue for this.


    Such as martial arts, you can''t just look at the level. What suits you is the best.


    Su Han already has the skill of demon Dragon Emperor. No matter how good other skills are, he will not covet it.


    This matter passes by, Su Han put that doubt in the bottom of his heart.


    When they came to the door of the hall, a large number of figures came from afar, blocking Su Han and others in the mercenary Association.


    That number, at first glance, is more than two thousand.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a very strong figure.


    It looks like he Liang.


    Therefore, almost immediately, Su Han knew the identity of the visitor.


    He Liang''s father, the head of the mercenary corps, he Jin!


    "It seems that he Liang has informed his father?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Chief, it''s them. Don''t let them go!"


    Seeing the arrival of He Jin and others, the strong man who had been around him before, such as a dogleg, immediately roared.


    "Well, um..."


    He Liang also pointed to Su Han and others. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Are you?"


    He Jin saw he Liang at a glance, and his face, like a pig''s head, made his look gloomy directly.


    Angry mood rises in the heart, he stares at Su Han, the whole body rises to breathe.


    "A group of scumbags beat my son, you still want to escape?"


    "Escape?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows: "this word is not appropriate. Which eye of you can see that we want to escape?"


    "No matter what you want to do, don''t leave the mercenary association standing up today!"


    He Jin''s voice was low, as if he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    At the time of speaking, its breath has reached the peak, the sixth level fairyland!


    But behind him, it is obviously unknown that many members of the mercenary corps are also exposed to kill.


    It has to be said that these mercenaries who have been sleeping out in the open air all the time have a certain sense of killing and cutting.


    But


    It''s OK to frighten children. Do you want to scare Su Han?


    Dream!


    "Come here!"


    After that, he knelt down to me and knelt down to make amends to me


    "All the gods are going to die? It seems that there is no need to talk about it? " Su Han shrugged.


    "If you dare to touch my son, you still want to live? Do your spring and autumn dream


    He Jin hums coldly: "can let you die happily, that is all my benefactor!"


    "What if I don''t want to die?" Su Han asked.


    "Then I''ll help you die!"


    He Jin''s cultivation power has been condensed in his hands. It seems that he Jin will attack Su Han at any time.


    Such as Hu que, di Tian and others, their looks have not changed in the slightest, and they are still calm.


    An unknown mercenary regiment, even if they are all here, is not enough for them to kill by themselves.


    They really doubt that he Jin''s brain is filled with excrement. Otherwise, how could he not feel the cultivation of himself and others?


    Even if you can''t see through, at least, you should have doubts!


    Obviously, he Jin didn''t want to do that at all.


    "Well Oh, no


    He Liang is still roaring, that kind of eyes, as if to swallow Su Han alive.


    He Jin didn''t know that his son was sealed by Hu que. He thought he Liang was so swollen that he could not speak.


    Therefore, he was even more furious and growled: "give you three seconds to kneel down immediately and kowtow to my son to make amends. Otherwise, I will..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, without any hesitation. The whole hall was quiet at the moment.


    Looking at Su Han''s hands that constantly rotating two explosive beads, he Jin''s face, immediately turned into deep purple!


    If it''s a product, he won''t pay attention to it.


    He would not be too afraid of the second grade explosive bead, because just before he returned to Sifang City, he got a special item to resist the attack of the second grade explosive bead.But


    Su Han''s hands on the two beads, clearly depict, three lines of marks!!!


    What does that mean?


    That is the third grade explosive bead, any one, can destroy one third of the four square city''s third grade explosive bead!!!


    Such goods, worth hundreds of thousands of Xianjing, even if he Jin, as the head of the unknown mercenary corps, has been trying hard to earn rewards for many years, but he can''t afford it!


    The most important thing is that a third grade explosive bead can make him, and the whole unknown mercenary regiment, be destroyed!


    The whole scene, in this moment, can not help but some strange.


    He Jin stopped talking and he Liang stopped shouting. Those members of the unknown mercenary Corps who were still ferocious before all bowed their heads and trembled, and they did not dare to look at Su Han any more.


    It was su Han''s opening that broke the silence.


    "What are you? Do you want to chop me to death with a sword, or do you want to chop me to death? You go on, I still want to hear it


    He Jin''s face kept changing, blue and purple.


    He Liang was more happy, and ran directly behind He Jin. Even if the three kinds of beads really burst open, he Laozi helped him first.


    "Waste one."


    With a glance at He Liang, Su Han looks at He Jin again. When the corners of his mouth rise, his sunny smile and white teeth are revealed again.


    "Do as you say."


    Su Han said: "kneel down in front of me, kowtow to make amends to me, and then collapse my body. I will give you a happy way to die. What do you think?"


    Treat him in his own way!


    At this moment, Su Han fully interprets the meaning of this sentence.


    As the first commander of the regiment, he was no longer proud.


    Only have, only shiver, and thick panic!


    "Of course, I''m not you. Compared with you, I''m still very kind, so you can have another choice." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, he Jin immediately relaxed and asked, "what?"


    Su Han smiles and his eyes pass by He Jin and falls on He Liang.


    "Let him kneel down in front of me, kowtow to make amends, and then collapse his body again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Hearing Su Han''s words, he Jin''s face changed again and again.


    He Liang, who was behind him, did not dare to look at Su Han at all, and even dared not even look at him. He had been hiding behind He Jin.


    To tell you the truth, although he Jin is the head of the unknown mercenary corps, he Jin still has a head and a face in the four square cities. If he Jin is put in other places, what is it?


    It''s not impossible to let he Jin kneel down, and it''s not impossible for him to kowtow to Su Han.


    Even, let them father and son, let the whole unknown mercenary regiment all kneel, kowtow, is not impossible!


    But after kowtow, they will collapse their bodies and be killed. How can this be possible?


    In this short period of time, the positions of the two were reversed directly. He Jin, who was very aggressive before, just because of the two three grade explosive beads, seemed so passive!


    Little did you know that in Su Han''s son Xumi precepts, there are more than 600 three grade explosive beads!


    If he wants to, he doesn''t need to let the three kinds of explosive beads burst open, just smash, he Jin can be smashed to death!


    This is Su Han''s deterrent power as a tycoon!


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence in the mercenary union at the moment.


    Many people who have nothing to do with it are leaving quietly.


    Even after leaving the mercenary Union, they were not at ease. They all planned to go out and leave immediately through the transmission array.


    After all, Su Han killed a whole city of wind and darkness with three products!


    The ruthlessness of the means and the thunder were really understandable. They were really afraid. Su Han threw several explosive beads at the four square cities, which made them suffer from the disaster.


    "You have three seconds to choose whether you die or he dies, or You two, die together


    Su Han stares at He Jin and says, "three."


    He Jin shed cold sweat on his head, and he Liang shivered behind him.


    "Two."


    "One!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the beads were put away when his hands were turned.


    "Kill them."


    Calm words spread, Su Han figure from He Jin body next to brush past.


    "Wow


    At the same time, two illusory hands suddenly stretched out and went straight to the neck of He Jin and he Liang.


    Both faces changed greatly!


    In particular, he Jin, as the existence of the sixth level fairyland, almost immediately felt the breath from the illusory palm.


    Completely beyond the fairyland, almost a crushing feeling, that is not fairyland can have!


    "Fairyland?!!"


    He widened his eyes, and finally at this moment, completely sober up.


    "If you have a next life, if you still have children, then before you start your child, remember to think about the other party first, whether you can afford it."


    Su Han''s voice came slowly: "of course, Su will never raise a tiger, so You don''t have another life. "


    "No, you can''t kill us!"


    He Jin suddenly yelled: "unknown mercenary regiment is just a branch of tianmie City Zhulu mercenary group. Zhulu mercenary group is the strongest mercenary group in tianmie city and the strongest mercenary group in dayanling Dynasty. If you kill us, Zhulu mercenary group will not let you go!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han showed an interested look: "no wonder those guys just now are discussing the background of the mercenary Corps. It turns out that someone is really supporting you."


    "Bang!"


    Just as the words fell, a dull noise came out.


    Although Hu Que and others had only a few days to follow Su Han, they generally understood Su Han''s character.


    If he Jin was to be released, Su Han would never say such nonsense.


    Therefore, with the spread of the muffled sound, he Jin''s head directly burst open, and the whole body was exploded at this moment.


    "Father


    Maybe the swelling on his face was better. He Liang finally called out two words.


    His eyes spewing fire, staring at Su Han''s eyes, full of hatred.


    "You are bound to die, the deer chasing mercenary regiment and the Dayan LingChao will surely let you die!"


    "Bang!"


    This is his last chance to speak.


    After his voice fell, Hu Que''s other palm followed him and killed him.


    For the father and son, Su Han will not have the slightest sympathy and pity.


    In the world of cannibalism, either you die or I die!


    Su Han believed that if he was in a weak position, his fate would be more miserable than he Jin and he Liang.


    At least, Su Han gave them a happy way to die, and did not let them kneel down and kowtow before they died.There must be a bottom line for life.


    "And you."


    Su Han raised his eyes and stared at the more than 2000 unknown members of the mercenary regiment outside for a while.


    "Forget it."


    In the end, he shook his head and put away the murder in his heart.


    The latter, too, are relieved.


    When Su Han passed by them, the crowd immediately scattered a road, allowing Su Han and them to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianmie city?"


    Before the transmission array, Su Han murmured the name of the city.


    Everything in Sifang city has been dealt with, and all the things that should be bought have been bought.


    Su Han would not stay much in this kind of small town.


    His next target is the imperial city of Dayan LingChao.


    Wu Ling ordered that the people of the whole Ling Dynasty were pursuing Su Han.


    Millions of immortal crystal make countless friars crazy. Su Han''s portraits are covered in all the cities under the banner of Dayan LingChao.


    If you don''t return Wu Ling''s "great gift", Su Han really thinks I''m sorry.


    There is also the Dayan LingChao.


    As the deputy head of the royal guard group of the dayanling Dynasty, Wu Ling issued such high-level hunting orders, which must have been agreed by the dayanling Dynasty.


    Even, not only did they agree, it was possible that the Dayan LingChao had a hand in it.


    Su Han felt that it was time for Da Yanling to have a long memory.


    "If I remember correctly, if I want to go to the imperial city of dayanling Dynasty, I have to pass through tianmie city to transmit the array?" Su Han looks at Xie Feng beside him.


    The latter took out a map, took a look at it, nodded and said, "yes, tianmie city is under the banner of Dayan LingChao. In addition to the Imperial City, only the transmission array in these six cities can directly enter the imperial city. In addition, there is no transmission array that can lead to the imperial city."


    "So..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "then go to tianmie city to have a look. It seems that the mercenary group chasing deer is very arrogant?"


    Emperor Tian pursed his lips and said, "I think those mercenaries who came unknown have already reported to the Zhulu mercenary group. According to their virtue, even if you don''t go, they will try to find you. After all, in the medium-sized star region, the prestige of a mercenary group is still very important. You can''t kill the leader of the mercenary group, but they don''t There''s a little movement. It''s not reasonable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "I''m afraid it''s not only for me, but also for me, just like Wu Ling."


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "after all, only in this way can we show the majesty of the mercenary group, right?"


    "I suggest that when we go to tianmie City, we should wipe out the mercenary group chasing deer along the way." The way of heaven.


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at him: "do you have a grudge against the mercenary group chasing deer? How can you kill so much? "


    "It wasn''t me who killed me."


    The emperor pointed to the slave mark on his brow: "in the middle star region, if you are too kind, that is the end."


    After that, he added: "fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, with my upright and unyielding character, I don''t know how miserable it will be."


    "Do you still know that you are upright?" Su Han almost laughed.


    "Master."


    Zhou Wang, the boy who had not talked much for a long time, suddenly said, "the deer chasing mercenaries can be destroyed, but the royal family of the Dayan LingChao Dynasty, I do not recommend you to move them."


    "Well?"


    Su Han came to be interested: "talk about the reason."


    "The royal family of the dayanling Dynasty is full of experts. A large number of strong people are gathered together. The whole imperial city is almost under the sight of those strong people. As long as we go, they will notice us at the first time."


    Zhou Wang pondered: "the most important thing is that dayanling Dynasty is the LingChao of Yunhai king. You may not have heard of other dynasties, but you must have heard of Yunhai dynasty?"


    "I really haven''t heard of..." Su Han shook his head.


    The Yunhai Dynasty rose only after he became the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. At that time, Su Han was already at the top of the holy land. Where could he have the leisure to pay attention to the things in the middle star region?


    "Yunhai Dynasty, have you never heard of it?"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, not only Zhou Wang, but also other people, including emperor Tian and Xie Feng, showed a silent appearance.


    "Talk about it." Su Han Dao.


    "The Yunhai Dynasty is one of the few dynasties in the whole medium-sized star territory, which passes through the imperial dynasty and is directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial court."


    Wang Zheng said: "and all this is because that hand created the Yunhai Dynasty, and in the end, he promoted Yunhai xianzun, the general protecting the country in the other side of the Empire, by cultivating himself in the immortal realm."


    "Yunhai xianzun?" Su Han murmured.


    Just this name has proved how strong this person is!


    "Yes, Yunhai xianzun!"


    Ying shuning on one side also nodded: "Yunhai xianzun has broken the spirit realm for thousands of years, achieved the fairyland for 2000 years, the Xianwang realm for 5000 years, and the Xianjun realm for 10000 years. Until 80000 years, he achieved xianzun, swept all the dynasties with supreme combat power, and finally established the Yunhai dynasty!"


    "Even if it is the emperor, they are afraid of the Yunhai Dynasty. They are respectful."


    "What''s more, the group of people under Yunhai xianzun have terrible qualifications, and their training speed is also extremely fast. Although they are not as good as Yunhai xianzun, they are powerful in all aspects."


    "In terms of combat power, even those emperors dare not say that they can compete with the Yunhai Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that the Yunhai Dynasty directly passed the imperial court and was under the control of the other imperial court. After all, no royal dynasty has the qualification to govern the Yunhai Dynasty


    Obviously, the Yunhai xianzun and the Yunhai Dynasty are legendary.


    Otherwise, when talking about them, Ying shuning and others will not all show admiration.


    Only Su Han and Emperor Tian are still calm.


    Emperor Tian is the only one who has the true blood of the emperor family in the past ten million years.


    As an imperial clan above the top ten races, he would not care too much about it even if he was a person of this level.


    As for Su Han, he was used to big waves.


    At its peak, stamp a foot, the entire galaxy will tremble three times, just a cloud Dynasty, what is it?


    "It took 80000 years to achieve the immortal realm. It can only be said that Not so. " Su Han said to himself.


    "Average?"


    Ying Shu Ning Xiu eyebrows suddenly frowned: "master, I need to correct you a little bit. The terror of Yunhai xianzun is beyond your imagination!"


    "What''s more, it took hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, to reach the immortal realm in the middle star realm? How can you say that Yunhai xianzun''s training speed is so terrible


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at her and said, "you seem to care about other people''s views on Yunhai xianzun?"


    "Of course, after all, I am..."


    At this point, Ying shuning suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, Ying shuning faltered: "after all, how many talents are there like Yunhai xianzun? I just admire his speed of practice


    "I''m afraid not?" Su Han said in his heart.


    From the reaction of Ying shuning just now, Su Han always felt that she had a secret.When he thought of this place, he did not know why. Su Han thought of Ying nian''er, who had only a one-sided relationship.


    "What''s the family name of the royal family in the other dynasty?" Su Han opens his mouth.


    While speaking, his eyes have been staring at Ying shuning''s face.


    Sure enough!


    Although the latter is trying to hide, but Su Han or from her eyes, see a little dodge.


    "I don''t know what the family name is. As a royal family, they don''t disclose their names to the outside world, especially those that have been handed down for a long time." Xie Feng shook his head and said.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han squinted, still staring at Ying shuning: "how do I hear that the royal family of the other imperial dynasty seems to be surnamed Ying?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ying Shu Ning said a word, and then turned around and walked toward the transmission array.


    Su Han looked at her back, frowned, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As one of the oldest imperial dynasties in the middle star region, Su Han''s reign on the other side already existed when Su Han was in the middle star region.


    He knew a lot about the royal family of the other side of the Empire. Although he didn''t know who was the founder of the imperial court on the other side, he could be sure that this person was Ying!


    "Is it for me? Or by chance? "


    A lot of ideas came out of his heart, but he was suppressed by Su Han.


    He couldn''t think of what the other emperor wanted from himself.


    His identity, the other side of the emperor Dynasty absolutely did not know.


    As for the element crystal, it is impossible for the other dynasty to know.


    So what are they going to do with the Internet?


    "Maybe I think too much..."


    After sipping his lips, Su Han looked recovered and looked up and said, "let''s go. Go to tianmie city."


    "The master still has trouble with the royal family of dayanling dynasty?" Zhou Wang frowned.


    "I don''t look for them, they will look for me."


    Su Han light way: "say again, also need not be afraid of them, annoyed me, even the other shore emperor Dynasty I can lift, do you believe?"


    The crowd said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    As one of the six cities under the banner of Dayan LingChao, tianmie city is much more powerful than Sifang city.


    The area alone is about five times more than that of Sifang city.


    There are many guards going to and from the city wall to guard the safety of tianmie city.


    The streets with endless pedestrians are full of all kinds of stalls. How can the whole scene be lively?


    Su Han''s appearance has changed, and is covered by the emperor''s ability to cultivate. Nobody can see through Su Han''s appearance.


    When people come out of the transmission array, the first thing they see is


    Or Su Han''s portraits all around!


    There are even a lot of low monks standing in the street like that, holding a large stack of portraits, distributing them to each passing monk.


    "It''s endless."


    Su Han frowned slightly and looked at Zhou: "Wu Ling must have known about my murder of fengdark city. Dayan LingChao must have heard of your wanton killing in Yinyue tower. But you can see, they don''t care at all, they are still chasing me everywhere."


    "That''s it. How do you want me to give up?"


    Zhou Wang was silent.


    The great Yan Ling Dynasty and Wu Ling were indeed too much.


    They, perhaps from the beginning to the end, did not pay attention to Su Han.


    "Let''s see if there is anything good in the city." Su Han stares at the stalls around.


    It is much larger than the four square city, and the goods sold in it must be higher than the four square city.


    Emperor Tian and others all know that Su Han has money and is extremely happy to buy those special items. Therefore, he also follows him to look for things that can be seen.


    A circle down, there is no harvest.


    Su Han and others went to Yinyue tower, Jinshan Pavilion, xinglingpu and Yinhe hall.


    Jinshan Pavilion is naturally a stronghold under the banner of Jinshan commercial bank.


    And Xingling shop and Yinhe hall belong to Xingling and Yinhe shops.


    In the whole medium-sized star region, these four big business firms can almost be regarded as covering the sky.


    Generally speaking, if you want to buy something, you will think of these places first.


    Although the price will be higher than other places, but the advantage is that it is all genuine and easy to find.


    The most important issue is word-of-mouth.


    To Su Han''s disappointment, there was nothing that could arouse his interest among the many businesses that destroyed the city on that day. In some ways, it seems to be worse than the four square city and the wind dark city?


    After all, in the city of that level, Su Han has bought the highest four kinds of explosive beads, as well as the secret key of blood spirit.


    "Was it my luck before?"


    Walking on the street, Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Xie Feng asked.


    "There seems to be no movement from the mercenary regiment?"


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "let''s hang around here and listen to the news. If the mercenary group is not going to trouble me, let them go."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, the ground trembled.


    "It''s a mercenary group for chasing deer!"


    "Get out of the way, and the mercenaries are back in the city!"


    "All stalls, back away immediately!"


    A voice came from a distance, which attracted the attention of Su Han and others.


    They were not far away from the gate, but they saw that the south gate was now open, and a large group of figures were riding a group of white jade horn sheep, galloping from the gate.


    Even though it was in tianmie City, they still had no scruples. The white jade horn sheep raised a lot of dust, just like a sandstorm.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that there were many monks who could not dodge, so they were dashed out by the white jade horn sheep.


    If it was not for their accomplishments, they would be trampled to death by the white jade horn sheep.


    "Is this the tyranny of legend?" Su Han said something.


    "Well, the city Lord''s house, which destroyed the city on that day, may have eaten some benefits from the deer chasing mercenary regiment. Otherwise, how could there be guards to open the way for the mercenaries?" Wang Zheng hummed coldly.


    "I can''t help it. Who can make others strong? It''s better to get out of the way. " Su Han''s words are ironic.


    However, just as he was about to retreat, there was a sudden burst of drinking from the crowd of deer chasing mercenaries in the distance.


    "Send out the city Lord, and let them search for the sound of the city!"


    "The news from Sifang city is that Su Han''s miscellaneous pieces have entered tianmie city. We must find them out!"


    "If you dare to touch the people under the banner of my army, he is tired of it!"


    The tone is full of tyranny and murder, which makes the scattered repair around him tremble for a moment, as if in silence for Su Han.And Su Han here, after hearing this, not only did not get angry, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Zhengchou doesn''t know how to deal with you. Now it seems that you have given the result!"


    "Master, do you want me to kill them directly?"


    Wang Zheng said: "anyway, the main purpose of destroying the city on this day is to fight for the mercenaries. Since they want to die by themselves, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "as your master, can I still rely on you all the time? I store three kinds of explosive beads in my ring, but I''m ready to move! "


    Everyone wants to kill Su Han.


    Everyone is chasing Su Han.


    Even though Su Han has been in the wind dark city and Sifang city there, they still have not given up.


    It can be said that they didn''t care at all.


    In this case, he will be upset!


    If one city doesn''t work, I''ll kill ten!


    Ten cities can''t do it, I''ll kill a hundred!


    If 100 seats still can''t work, then I will kill your whole dayanling dynasty!!!


    Just relying on the accomplishments of Zhou Wang and Hu que, it will take some time to kill such a city.


    Don''t use it!


    "Find a restaurant for the time being and stay first."


    Su Han pondered and said, "go to Yinyue tower and Jinshan Pavilion and tell them that I am Su Han is in tianmie city. Let them evacuate all the people within three days. Otherwise, they will not be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Yes


    Emperor Tian and others all nodded and left immediately.


    Only Xie Feng has been with Su Han.


    They found a restaurant at random, ordered some food and wine, and waited quietly.


    Su Han''s murder has always been targeted rather than indiscriminately killing innocent people.


    After all, there were many people who were not involved in the event.


    So Su Han gave them three days.


    Three days later


    Butcher city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    Su Han''s first day in the restaurant.


    When the city was destroyed, there was a commotion.


    First of all, the 50000 troops of the mercenary group of chasing deer all returned and gathered in tianmie city in search of Su Han.


    The city Lord''s house, in collusion with the deer chasing mercenary regiment, blocked all the transmission arrays, and then sent as many guards as possible to search every corner of tianmie city.


    Even, many friars who came and went to tianmie city would be stopped immediately and checked one by one.


    Moreover, the four gates of tianmie City, East, West, North and south, all have garrisons of mercenary regiments for chasing deer. No one is allowed to enter or leave without authorization.


    For example, restaurants, inns, or other places without too much power behind them are waiting to be explored by the city Lord''s house or the mercenary Corps chasing deer.


    For a time, the city was full of wind and rain.


    Even when Wu Ling issued a hunting order, tianmie city did not have such a big movement.


    It seems that in this day''s destruction of the city, the mercenary group of chasing deer is the boss, and the city Lord''s house can only rank the second.


    It can only be said that


    Strong dragon can''t beat the local snake!


    The mercenary regiment of chasing deer is indeed a local villain in the area of tianmie city.


    When they find the news, they find it quietly.


    All those who have nothing to do with it, leave tianmie immediately.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    When the news came out, many people thought it was spread by the city Lord''s house or the deer chasing mercenaries.


    After all, Su Han''s head is worth a million Xianjing!


    For example, how can such a domineering local snake as the deer chasing mercenary regiment allow others to get ahead of others?


    However, they soon found out that they had guessed wrong.


    Because when the news came out, all the places like Yinyue tower, Jinshan Pavilion, xinglingpu and Yinhe hall all began to evacuate.


    You know, what they stand behind is one of the biggest forces in the middle star region!


    Just one mercenary group can let them go?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Ten mercenary regiments and ten city Lord''s houses are impossible!


    The next day, no one knew who sent out the news.


    All people feel that at the moment, the sky is out of the city, and the wind and rain are coming.


    Of course, most people, or have a little guess, that is Su Han!


    The Zhulu mercenary group has witnessed that Su Han is in the middle of tianmie city. Since it is not spread by Zhulu mercenary group, who else can there be besides Su Han?


    A large number of people began to evacuate towards the outside of tianmie city.


    But there are still a lot of people who don''t believe the news and don''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, the original scene of tianmie city seemed to be depressed.


    This is a busy street, but now it is a bit cold. Although there are still vendors setting up stalls, it is much less than before.


    Such places as Yinyue tower and Jinshan pavilion are really empty.


    As businessmen, they are very smart. They know that Su Han''s words are not true. They will never make such a noise for no reason.


    Tianmie city can be rebuilt in the future, and they can also come back. It''s just a matter of time.


    But if you keep trying to stay there, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    The mercenary regiment of chasing deer and the city Lord''s mansion are still investigating the monks one by one.


    It seems that the decrease in the number of people has also led to the acceleration of their investigation, which has greater benefits for targeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day, dusk.


    Many of the original hesitation of scattered repair, also in the sigh, left tianmie city.


    There are still many people who have been watching in secret, as if to see what a lively thing will happen tomorrow?


    Curiosity Kills the cat.


    For this kind of psychological person, Su Han will not give them sympathy.


    I have delivered the message, and given them three days, enough time for them to leave.


    Three days later, if there are still people in tianmie City, then these people Either you want Su Han''s life, or you have other ideas!


    In any case, it''s their own death!


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day, early morning.


    Su Han''s Restaurant finally entered the investigation scope of Zhulu mercenary regiment and city Lord''s house.


    There are more than a hundred mercenary regiment members, led by the guard of the city Lord''s house, came to this restaurant.


    "Where is the person in charge? Get out of here


    In the room, Su Han could hear the bullying voice coming from downstairs.


    But no one responded to them, because the owner of the restaurant had already left.However, in other rooms, there are many monks who deliberately stay here to watch.


    "Cheep!"


    The door of the room opened and Su Han came out.


    His face had not recovered, so the guards of the city Lord''s house and the people of the deer chasing mercenary regiment did not recognize Su Han for the first time.


    "Where is the person in charge of this restaurant?"


    Below, a man in a silver cannon looked up and asked Su Han.


    "I don''t know." Su Han said lightly.


    "I don''t know?"


    The man in silver robe snorted: "since I don''t know, I''ll start to investigate from you, and get down to me immediately. The provincial Laozi will go up!"


    "The mercenary group of chasing deer is really crazy."


    Su Han spoke faintly and stood there without moving.


    "Well?"


    The man in silver robe was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to talk to him like this in the city.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what position I''m playing in the destruction of the city."


    The silver robed man showed a ferocious smile: "just in time, these days, searching for that Su Han''s scum has made me very irritable. I''ll take you, which is not an eye opener, and let out my anger first!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he directly took over a hundred people behind him and walked towards Su Han.


    "It''s because I know the mercenary group that I come."


    Looking at the man in silver robe and others coming, Su Han did not change his look. He said with a calm smile, "I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t know Who am I? "


    "I don''t care who you are. In the destruction of the city on this day, the mercenary Corps is the sky!" The grim smile on the face of the man in silver robe is more intense.


    "Kill him first, and have a taste." Su Han''s eyes flashed and he spoke slowly.


    "Bang!"


    A door was suddenly kicked open.


    It happened that the man in silver robe was passing by here!


    As soon as his face changed, his reaction speed was very fast. He immediately aroused the power of cultivation and smashed the door with a bang.


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for death?" He began to curse.


    "Wow


    However, just as he opened his mouth, an old palm suddenly stretched out and grabbed the man in silver robe.


    The speed of the reaction does not depend on the reaction of the latter.


    Under the gaze of the other hundred mercenaries and the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, the old man grabbed the head of the silver robed man and pinched it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Muffled sound comes out, blood splashes everywhere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Well?"


    "How brave you are


    "It''s against the sky, but there are people who dare to fight against the mercenaries in tianmie city?"


    Seeing that the man in silver robe was killed by Hu que on the spot, and he didn''t even have the chance to escape from the yuan God, all the members of the deer chasing mercenary regiment were angry after their initial stupidity.


    "It takes time to kill all the people in the city, but it should not be necessary to kill about 100 people?"


    Su Han calm way: "in addition to Xie Feng, you five, all hands, as soon as possible to solve."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restaurant, a large number of mercenaries and the city Lord''s house were passing by.


    Now, more than 70 percent of the people who remain in tianmie city are from these two forces.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as they passed the restaurant, many dull noises suddenly came out of the restaurant.


    The noise immediately attracted their attention.


    After all, at this moment, it seems that only that guy dares to fight in tianmie city!


    However, before they entered the restaurant, a large number of figures flew out of the restaurant.


    "Well?"


    "It''s captain Xue!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the figures that fell to the ground and had no sound for a long time, the members of the deer chasing mercenary regiment and the guards of the city Lord''s mansion all shrunk their eyes.


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han''s figure, from the restaurant door slowly out.


    With a smile on his face, he also regained his looks. He clasped his hands and bowed slightly. He sarcastically said, "please, I''ve been looking for me so hard."


    "Su Han?!!"


    See Su Han the first time, all people, are heart rate acceleration.


    After all, the guy in front of him is the target of searching all over the city!


    "You don''t need that."


    Sue, will not bring you any benefit with a sigh


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to kill my mercenary group, do you have any reason?"


    "In tianmie City, it is a capital crime to kill the personnel of the city Lord''s house!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of breath spread, all the people, are at this moment to mobilize the cultivation, to encircle the momentum, toward Su Han attack.


    Su Han didn''t even look at them. Instead, he stepped up and slowly rose into the sky. Under the protection of emperor Tian and others, he walked towards the transmission array.


    The whole tianmie city can be destroyed, but the transmission array can''t.


    After all, Su Han had to rely on the transmission array to go to the imperial city of dayanling Dynasty.


    "It seems that after exterminating the royal family of dayanling Dynasty, as long as they have the ability, they can take over the whole dayanling dynasty?" Su Han talked to himself as he advanced.


    In the middle star region, all the forces, except the family, are dynasties.


    Family forces, which are connected by blood, are definitely not suitable for Su Han.


    In this way, the only choice is the dynasty.


    There are a lot of people in the Fenghuang sect who have long been able to establish forces and rule over an area, but they have not yet brought all these people together.


    Su Han thought that the dayanling Dynasty was good.


    Although in all spiritual dynasties, Dayan LingChao can only be regarded as the weak, but no matter how it is, it is also a foothold.


    "It''s just that it''s not so easy to wipe out the royal family of Dayan LingChao." Su Han said in his heart.


    After all, it is a dynasty with a lot of ruling subjects. The royal family of dayanling dynasty may have more than 10 billion yuan in total.


    Even if many of them are real estate or some other special items that can''t be exchanged for Xianjing, there should be about one billion of them that can really circulate in hand.


    With the number of one billion, and the means of interconnection between the two dynasties, there must be some ways to buy special items such as Sipin Baozhu.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t know whether he had bought it or not.


    However, the existence of a spirit Dynasty is probably not a few fairylands, which can be destroyed by destroying them.


    At this moment, Su Han''s bottom gas, that is, those three grade explosive beads, and two four grade explosive beads.


    Of course, in terms of attack power, it may not be enough, but if anyone can kill him, let alone the Dayan LingChao, no one can do it even in the whole medium star region.


    "If only the emperor could restore his cultivation." Su Han said in his heart.


    The cultivation of the third level Xianjun state is absolutely enough for the royal family of Yanling to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Su Han thought about this, the people of the deer chasing mercenary regiment had already made the first move.


    However, how powerful are they?So many people do not have a fairyland, such as huque and others, who can sweep them away at will.


    After killing another hundred people, both the mercenary group and the city Lord''s house finally came to their senses.


    They did not dare to start again, but they did not leave. Instead, they followed Su Han and others in the direction of the transmission array.


    Half an hour later, the transmission array was in sight.


    Su Han flies down, and the members of the deer chasing mercenary regiment all fall to the ground, as if to see where Su Han will go.


    The guard of the teleportation array is still standing there.


    However, at the moment, the transmission array has been blocked, outsiders can not enter, the people inside can not go out.


    "Good."


    After su Han landed, he nodded with a smile, which made many people around him confused.


    And then


    "Wow


    Between the palms turning, the light of paint black burst out.


    Depicting three golden yellow lines of black ball, I do not know when it has appeared, just look at it, it seems that you can feel the terrible destructive power!


    "Sanpin Pop beads?!! "


    Obviously, there are still people who know Sanpin Baozhu.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, the whole crowd around Su Han was clattering, like a round wave, and retreated in an instant.


    The joke is that even the fairyland can say the things that are killed by bombardment. How dare they come forward?


    "Su Han, this is what you all depend on


    Some people said in a gloomy voice: "three products of explosive beads, the destructive power is really very strong, but you also have to consider clearly!"


    "Tianmie city is not a small place like fengdark City, which can be slaughtered by you. If you really dare to do wild things here, dayanling Dynasty will surely be angry, and there will be no place for you to die at the ends of the earth!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han stares at this person, light way: "every time before the start, some people say this to me, say that, but in my opinion, what you say is not nonsense, is bullshit!"


    "When the strength is stronger than me, everyone is full of opportunities to kill. When the strength is weaker than me, you seem to like to reason."


    "I want to ask you, do you think I su Han will be soft hearted, or do you think that the destructive power of these three products has not been paid attention to by you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "I suggest that you should put away the third grade explosive bead!"


    The man who opened the mouth before said, "to tell you the truth, you don''t have much grudges with the deer chasing mercenary regiment. It''s just that you killed one of the leaders of the mercenary regiment. It can be big or small, and we can''t understand it. After all, he offended you first."


    Reason against the wind!


    Reasonable against the wind!


    Su Han looks calm, but look at the emperor and others, almost laugh.


    Before also Shouda Shousha, the city wind and rain looking for Su Han.


    Now, people found it, but after su Han took out three kinds of explosive beads, he said what could be understood and would not be investigated?


    It''s just Farting!


    If every enemy said such words, Su Han would let them go. I''m afraid that he would not live now.


    "Nonsense, just say less."


    Su Han shook his head and raised his hand gently.


    "What do you do?"


    At this moment, the pupils of all eyes are contracting.


    "Su Han, you''ve thought it over!"


    "You can''t afford the consequences of this three product explosion!"


    "As long as you can put away this explosive bead, we can let bygones be bygones."


    When the face changes wildly, everyone speaks.


    They are so close to Su Han that once the three grade explosive beads burst open, there is no possibility for them to escape.


    Even if it is at this moment to start running, but also can not escape!


    "I''ll tell you what I''m going to do."


    Su Han smile: "also, we must correct you. It is not just a three grade explosive bead, but..."


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of lacquer black light burst out in front of Su Han.


    Many members of the deer chasing mercenary regiment, as well as the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, were pale.


    They just need a glance to see the amount of light.


    Twenty pieces!!!


    "You Why do you have so many three kinds of hot beads


    Su Han was too lazy to answer them.


    Its figure slightly empty, when the palm is waving, the 20 third grade explosive beads are scattered in all directions.


    The area of tianmie city is much larger than that of fengdark city. Before that, three pieces were used in fengdark City, and about 15 pieces were used here.


    But just in case, Su Han took out 20.


    After all


    Money, isn''t it?


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, in the eyes of the deer chasing mercenaries and the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, all the 20 third grade explosive beads flew out.


    No one to stop, no one dares to stop!


    As long as Su Han triggers the three grade explosive beads, no matter what they touch, as long as they are blocked, they will explode immediately.


    At that time, these guys, I''m afraid, will be more anxious than those who die now.


    "Su Han, you have already slaughtered a windy and dark city. Are you really going to kill the city even if the sky is destroyed?!!" Someone screamed.


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at him and sneered: "to tell you the truth, Su Mou is really worried about your IQ. Since you know that I have already slaughtered a wind dark city, don''t you think about it? Will I even kill the city? Where on earth did you come from when you chased the deer mercenary regiment and asked me to take Su Han''s head? "


    "I said, as long as you take back these three kinds of explosive beads, I can treat everything as if it hasn''t happened!" Roared the man.


    To be able to speak at this moment, it is obvious that he has a certain position in the deer chasing mercenary regiment.


    Even, it may be the commander.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It did not matter to Su Han who was the head of the mercenary regiment or who was the Lord of the city Lord''s house.


    The important thing is that Su Han has made up his mind to destroy this tianmie city!


    "Master, almost." Emperor Tian reminds Su Han.


    "Good."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, revealing a ferocious smile.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of this word, the most front of a three grade explosive bead, first burst open!


    The light of lacquer black, full of the destructive power of three grade explosive beads, in this instant, directly turned into ripples, sweeping all around the place!


    Where the ripples pass, everything is annihilated.


    No one, nothing, can resist the attack of Sanpin explosive beads.


    There was a roar, a scream, even a cry for mercy, which came out at this moment.


    But fall in Su Han''s ear, but can only let his look, more and more cold.


    When the law of heaven works, everyone has retribution.


    When you are powerful, you will dominate the world and kill others.At the moment, under the destruction of Sanpin Baozhu, he is screaming for mercy.


    Is that interesting?


    When they kill others, they never think that they will be killed by others one day?


    This is retribution!


    If Su Han didn''t have three kinds of beads, without the protection of emperor Tian and others, and without the saint son Xumi Jie


    I''m afraid he is the one who died at the moment!


    There''s no pity, no sympathy. It''s just killing each other.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the opening of the first three grade explosive beads, other places of the explosive beads, like a chain reaction, all roared.


    If you stand in the void above the big one at the moment, you can surely see that there are twenty waves, which have set off a huge mushroom cloud in tianmie city.


    There is no place to escape. After the 20 three grade explosive beads burst open, in a moment, tianmie City, which was originally considered to be so majestic, was razed to the ground!


    For the second time, Su Han did what he said!


    Those who should have been evacuated have been evacuated.


    In addition to the mercenary regiment and the city Lord''s house, if there are outsiders staying in tianmie City, they definitely want to take advantage of this chaos.


    And who can get this benefit?


    No doubt, it''s still Su Han!


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, such people are not worthy of death!


    The only safe place in tianmie city is the teleportation array.


    This is a safe area after the destruction of Sanpin explosive beads.


    In addition to Su Han and others, there are several guards standing there.


    In their eyes, only the dust.


    In their ears, there was only a dead silence!


    Before this, they had never thought that such a big city would be razed to the ground in a short time!


    And these people Stand by your side!


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Su Han said faintly: "help me open the transmission array. I will only kill your body, or I will open it myself, and destroy it together with your original God. Which one do you choose?"


    This has already been regarded as Su Han''s kindness.


    As long as the guards'' minds are still there, they know how to choose.


    As for which one is not chosen, but pray for Su han to let them go?


    Everyone knows that it''s impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    There is no doubt that the guard chose the former.


    However, just as he opened the transmission array for Su Han, there was a transmission crystal in the xumijie of Shengzi, which suddenly flickered.


    Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    He knew that it belonged to the mercenary Union!


    Without saying a word, he immediately took it out and swept Su Han''s mind into it.


    "Mr. Su, I am the person in charge of the mercenary trade union in tianmie city. The person you are looking for has a whereabouts, but there is only one person for the time being." There''s a voice coming from inside.


    Before that, Su Han asked emperor Tian and others to inform yinyuelou and the mercenary union to evacuate from tianmie city. They did the same. They did not know where the person in charge of the mercenary union of miecheng on that day was speaking to Su Han.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    "Who?" Su Han immediately asked.


    It is worthy of being a mercenary Union. It is so efficient that it has only been a few days to find one person.


    It seems that the power of Xianjing is still great!


    If Su Han really only gave ten thousand immortal crystal, I''m afraid that I don''t know when I''m going to wait.


    "It''s a man named Ye Longhe."


    The other side continued to transmit: "he was in the Qingyuan LingChao''s poqingcheng, Daqiao Town, where he was It doesn''t look good. "


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "are you sure it''s him? As like as two peas I gave you? "


    "Yes, you can rest assured that the mercenary Union will never talk nonsense and there is no need to talk nonsense after receiving so much commission from you." The other side stressed it again.


    "Why is the situation bad?" Su Han then asked.


    "I don''t know about it. It was the news from the mercenary Union over there from the spirit of Qingyuan. In some ways, these matters have nothing to do with the mercenary Union. Your task at that time was to look for these people. As for other information, we won''t ask more." The other side said.


    "I see. Keep looking for other people and let me know as soon as there is news."


    "Good."


    Put away the transmission crystal stone, Su Han''s look, can not help but gloomy down.


    It should be a great pleasure to find Ye Longhe. However, the meaning of the mercenary union is obviously Ye Longhe. There is a little crisis.


    "Where is Qingyuan LingChao?" Su Han asked.


    "Qingyuan LingChao?"


    Xie Feng and others looked at each other and immediately said, "Qingyuan LingChao is next door to dayanling Dynasty, which is under the jurisdiction of Yunhai Dynasty. In addition to yunqiancheng and going further south, it is the territory of Qingyuan LingChao."


    Su Han nodded slightly, his face a little chilly.


    "Master, what happened?" Should Shu Ning ask.


    Su Han took a look at her and said, "a friend of mine met a crisis in the LingChao of Qingyuan."


    "If you want to enter Qingyuan LingChao, you must pass the transmission array of Dayan LingChao imperial city. Otherwise, if you walk on foot, it will take at least half a month." Ying shuning seems to know something about the LingChao of Qingyuan.


    "Then go to the imperial city first." Su Han Dao.


    Whether it is the spirit Dynasty and the spirit Dynasty, or the spirit Dynasty and Dynasty, or the Dynasty and the imperial dynasty.


    If you want to enter the opponent''s territory at the fastest speed, there is no doubt that you still need a transmission array. Only the transmission array of the imperial city can go directly to other great dynasties, and the transmission array of other cities is impossible.


    "Are you going to the imperial city Asked the guard carefully.


    After su Han nodded his head, he did not say a word, and quickly opened the transmission array for Su Han.


    With Ye Longhe in front of him, Su Han is too lazy to move him. His figure flashes, and he and the emperor all enter the transmission array.


    As for the guards, they were ecstatic and rushed towards the distance at the fastest speed in their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    As the Imperial City, it was the highest city in dayanling Dynasty.


    Obviously, this place is extremely magnificent and magnificent. The four characters of "Dayan imperial city" are awe inspiring and dare not make a second attempt.


    Can see a team of guards, often from the street, strict rules, look cold.


    Even tianmie City, one of the six cities, is far from the breath they emit.


    Su Han wanted to have a formal meeting with Dayan LingChao and Wu Ling.


    But at the moment, he just worried about ye Longhe, and left it behind for the moment.


    Several people''s faces, all have changed, few people can see through.


    Therefore, after coming out of the transmission array, Su Han said directly: "go to Qingyuan LingChao and break the Qing City."


    "To other dynasties?"


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered, saying, "the transmission fee is 50 immortal crystals per person."


    Su Han waved his palm, and 350 immortal crystals fell into the guard''s hand.


    The latter nods and opens the transmission array."Wow


    The transmission array slowly running, there is a vortex, in which, gradually dispersed.


    "Stop them!"


    But just when the transmission array had been completely opened, there was a sudden burst of Shouts.


    "Boom


    With the spread of this violent drink, there is a strong breath, suddenly spread.


    In the distance, dust was raised, just like a storm. The astonishing illusory hand came from nowhere and directly caught Su Han and others!


    This scene, let everybody all stupefied for a moment.


    The guard of the teleportation array didn''t respond for the time being. He just looked at it.


    "Master, we have been found!"


    Hu que said: "the comer should be the cultivation above the fourth level fairyland. I''m afraid we can see through Ying shuning''s hiding, so we will find out."


    Yingshuning''s accomplishments are only the third-order fairyland, and it is not surprising that the emperor is not sheltered by the power of cultivation. It is not surprising that yingshuning was found in the fairyland above the fourth level.


    "It seems that the imperial city has been ready for a long time." Su Han sneered.


    "Wow


    When he opened his mouth, the huge palm had come to the top of his head and went straight to Su han to cover them.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Tian suddenly raised his head and snorted coldly.


    He did not make a move, but this cold hum was mixed with a strong power of cultivation, and even more majestic and majestic.


    It was going to crash.


    There is a figure, flashing from the void, mouth spray blood, pour out a few steps.


    "Peak fairyland?"


    It was an old man in black.


    With shock and fear on his face, he did not dare to go to the emperor again.


    "Just a four level fairyland, dare you make a mistake in front of me?" In the emperor''s eyes, there is a chance to kill.


    "Even if you are the peak of fairyland? The imperial city of dayanling Dynasty is not a master without the peak of fairyland The old man in black has a sharp inner stubble.


    Emperor Tian frowned and was about to open his mouth.


    Su Han said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with him."


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han raised his feet and stepped toward the transmission array.


    "Asshole, I want you to stop them!" The old man in black immediately yelled at the guard.


    But the guard, already imprisoned, where can still move?


    "If I had nothing to do, I would have slaughtered your imperial city today!"


    Standing in the transmission array, Su Han hummed coldly: "remember, the next time I come back, the royal family of the dayanling Dynasty will change their owners!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Qingyuan LingChao.


    In terms of territory area, Qingyuan LingChao and dayanling Dynasty are about the same size. In terms of strength, they are also between Bozhong and are considered weak in many LingChao.


    Broken Qing City, just like tianmie City, belongs to Qingyuan LingChao. Besides the Imperial City, it is one of the six big cities.


    The information given by the mercenary union is very clear. Ye Longhe is in the middle of Daqiao Town, which is in the broken city at the moment!


    Therefore, when Su Han and others settled down and broke the city, they immediately rushed to Daqiao town without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Bridge town.


    It is one of the thousands of small towns under the rule of poqingcheng.


    In principle, such a small town, the strongest is just a fairyland.


    For example, in the town of Tangshan where Su Han lived before, the head of the Wu family was just the cultivation of a fairyland, and he was the local overlord.


    However, at the moment, in a certain forest of Daqiao Town, there are many strong breath, which are wantonly distributed.


    The lowest is the first level fairyland, while the highest is Five level fairyland!


    A total of hundreds of breath, almost all around the whole forest.


    When these figures are plundering, the branches and leaves of the big tree are shaking, as if they will be broken at any time.


    They''re chasing people!


    But the person who was chased and killed looked handsome, but his mouth was full of blood. It looked like he was in a mess.


    Who is not ye Longhe?


    His body, also exudes the spirit of fairyland, but only three levels.


    But, this kind of cultivation speed, also already extremely strong.


    When he came from the lower level to the middle level, he was only a level immortal.


    It took only ten thousand years, without the saint son Xumi precept, to pass through the fairyland and reach the fairyland. How can it be said that it is not strong?


    Obviously, he should have got some nature, or other reasons.


    In short, it is not the practice of ordinary monks.


    On Ye Longhe''s feet, there is a pair of golden shoes.


    This shoe will occasionally burst out some light, and whenever there is such light, ye Longhe''s speed will immediately increase.


    On his back, there is a pair of wings.


    It was obviously not my own growth, but the well-known flying suit.


    Under the superposition of the two, ye Longhe''s speed has exceeded the third level fairyland too much. Even those fairylands, for a while, can''t catch up with them.


    However, with the passage of time, whether it is shoes, or flying clothes, the speed that ye Longhe increased began to decline significantly.


    This leads to the closer and closer distance between the pursuers and ye Longhe.


    "Asshole


    Ye Longhe roared in his heart: "a group of dog things have chased me for three days and three nights. All the special items I bought on my body have been consumed completely!"


    It''s raining at night!


    As he roared, the forest ahead reached the end.


    It seems that there are dozens of places in the end Just waiting for him!


    Before and after the attack, ye Longhe can not help but some despair.


    "If only I had three kinds of beads, even if it was fairyland, I would die in my hands!"


    "But three kinds of beads Where is so good to buy? I have only seen it twice since I came to the medium field


    "But in those two times, it happened that I didn''t exchange element crystal for immortal crystal, and I was afraid to expose element crystal, so I didn''t buy it."


    "If I had known that, no matter what he was exposed, it was right to buy it at the beginning."


    Imagination is imagination, reality is reality.


    If you miss it, you miss it.


    "What now? Do I, ye Longhe, really want to die here? "


    "I haven''t seen my younger brother, the patriarch, the other people of Fenghuang sect. I''m not reconciled to it!"


    "Wow


    At this time, the shoes under the feet, the last flash, help Ye Longhe rushed out of the woods.


    The flying suit, too, was gradually emptied and eventually dissipated.


    Ye Longhe''s all means have been exhausted!


    There was a strong breath coming from the front, which could not be countered by his three-level fairyland. Ye Longhe''s mouth could not help but set off a sad smile.


    "After three days and three nights, can''t we escape?"


    The figure stops and stands there quietly.


    He has no other means. He has been set up by a strong man in the fairyland. If he rushes through like this, he will be more miserable.


    "Did you stop at last?"


    There''s a cold hum coming from behind.Ye Longhe turned his head and looked, but saw that hundreds of figures were coming out of the woods.


    The leader is a middle-aged man.


    He was wearing a golden robe and a badge on his chest, which only the top members of the Royal Guard could wear!


    "It''s just a third-order fairyland, and you can really run."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "flying clothes? Baoyun boots? These are all special items with hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals. In the past three days, you have used at least ten of them, right? Millions of fairies? How rich you are


    "To tell you the truth, even though I have a little savings, I am reluctant to buy such disposable items!"


    "If I had been able to buy three kinds of fried beads, you would be the first to kill!" Ye Longhe''s voice is cold.


    "Don''t you? If you do, you can be hunted for three days and three nights? " The middle-aged man sneered.


    For three days, he was still anxious at first, but later, he was no longer so eager.


    Anyway, ye Longhe will stay for a while, won''t he?


    Like now!


    Even if ye Longhe has many special items, how can he consume them? He is the fifth level fairyland?


    What a joke!


    "I said for a long time that if you can take out the auction order obediently, I can give you a happy way to die, but you have to run and bear the double torture of body and soul. Why?" The middle-aged man said again.


    "That''s the auction order I bought for hundreds of thousands of fairies. Why give it to you?" Ye Longhe gnawed his teeth.


    "Because of me, better than you!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed: "because if you don''t give it to me, you will die!"


    "To you is death, not to you or death, why should I give it to you?" Ye Longhe''s eyes turned, apparently thinking of other ways.


    "Don''t delay. There are four fairylands here, and there are hundreds of fairylands. Even if you want to break your head, what can you do?"


    The middle-aged man saw through Ye Longhe.


    The latter did not change his face and clenched his fists.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, an invisible pressure suddenly came from the air.


    The huge trees in the rear were all destroyed and broken by the roar.


    Everyone looked up, including the middle-aged men in the five level fairyland.


    "My people, do you dare to move?"


    Light voice, mixed with cold.


    Let the middle-aged man''s face change again, let Ye Longhe


    Straight in there!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Familiar!


    Too familiar!


    I''m so familiar that I can''t be familiar with it any more!


    Ye Longhe vowed that this is absolutely his life, in addition to his parents and younger brother, the most familiar voice, no one!


    Suddenly look up!


    But to see a handsome to the extreme, and even some strange young man, I do not know when, has appeared in the void.


    The palm of his hand was slightly down, and the majestic immortal power and pressure surged out, just like an invisible mountain. He suppressed the hundreds of people who pursued Ye Longhe!


    "Who is he?" Ye Longhe has doubts in his mind.


    He saw the slave mark on the brow of the handsome man, but he didn''t know what kind of identity the other side was.


    At least, this cultivation has reached the peak of fairyland.


    Otherwise, how can the middle-aged men in the five level fairyland have no resistance?


    And at this time, the handsome man beside, there are several people.


    An old man, a middle-aged man, a woman, a boy.


    And


    A young man!


    Like the following star regions, white clothes are like snowflakes, their hands are negative, and their looks are calm.


    Although not so handsome, but that delicate face, is very durable.


    "Zong, suzerain..."


    Ye Longhe couldn''t believe his eyes. He felt that he was dreaming.


    This is the man


    This is the man who created countless legends!!!


    Thousands of years of time, endless expectations, finally in today, when they are about to be killed, appear in front of themselves?


    He rubbed his eyes fiercely. Ye Longhe was careful again, and even looked nervously There was no change in the scene.


    The man in white still exists!


    "Suzerain


    Ye Longhe couldn''t help it any longer and roared.


    His eyes instantly blood red, some water mist condensation, but under his teeth, after all, still did not flow out.


    "Long time no see."


    Su Han falls to the ground and stands in front of Ye Longhe with open arms.


    The latter did not say a word, immediately with Su Han, came a big hug.


    "After ten thousand years of silence, it seems that someone is going to challenge the majesty of the Phoenix sect." Su Han smiles.


    But that smile, in the eyes of middle-aged men and others, is filled with endless cold.


    "Why?" Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man.


    This man has the highest cultivation, so he should be the leader of this group.


    "He took something he shouldn''t have taken!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were a little cloudy, slightly gritted his teeth and said, "I''m from the royal guard group of Qingyuan LingChao..."


    "Kill them."


    Su Han didn''t have the leisure to listen to his nonsense here. It was enough to give an answer that made Su Han feel dissatisfied.


    "Things without eyes!"


    Emperor Tianmu light flash, or follow Su Han, the first official move.


    Although the cultivation of the third level Xianjun realm was suppressed, it only had the combat power of the peak fairyland.


    However, as a descendant of the imperial family, when its breath surges, the terrible pressure still diffuses like a dark cloud.


    Almost in an instant, he locked in all the opportunities of the middle-aged man. The latter was just like a mind fixing skill. His cultivation in his body could not be mobilized!


    "Sir, you have to think about it. I am..."


    "Bang


    Blood spatter, this middle-aged man''s head directly exploded!


    When the body collapses, some yuan Shen rushes out screaming.


    Emperor Tiandao was also cruel. With a big hand, he immediately grasped the yuan God and immediately squeezed it. The yuan God immediately dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Kill five level fairyland, such as killing ants!


    Obviously, this middle-aged man is just an ordinary five level fairyland.


    He didn''t have any other powerful means, and he didn''t have the secret skills given by those big powers. He could not fight beyond the level.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the time of emperor Tian''s hand, Hu Que and others, without hesitation, killed others in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a column of incense.


    The smell of blood spread all over the edge of the forest.


    Looking at the body covered with a ground, ye Longhe is a little dumb.


    Lord, it''s still the Lord!


    Although there was only one level fairyland in his cultivation, he didn''t do it in person, but emperor Tian and others were not su Han''s strength?


    Think about yourself again


    Before leaving, Su Han also gave him some elemental crystals, which clearly could be a great wealth in this medium-sized star region, but he was reduced to this field.


    It can only be said that people''s ways of doing things are different, so are their courage, courage and even their means.It can''t be said that ye Longhe is too wasteful. If Su Han was not a man of two generations, so Su Han did not have the most important dependence of his son xumijie, then he would not dare to exchange element crystal stones on such a large scale, let alone buy emperor heaven and others.


    "Lord, when did you come to the medium star region?" Ye Longhe asked.


    "More than half a month." Su Han thought for a moment and replied.


    "More than half a month?"


    Ye Longhe eyebrows a pick, stare big eyes: "more than half a month, fierce to this degree? I''ve been here for thousands of years, but I''m really... "


    "If you have everything in me, you can do what I do." Su Han patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    "Lord?"


    At this time, Ying Shu Ning on one side said: "master, the name of the patriarch is only available in the lower star domain, right? When you were in the lower star domain, were you the leader of a sect? "


    "Of course, the legend created by the Lord''s journey is something you can know? In other words, he himself is a legend Ye Longhe immediately showed his pride.


    "Tell me about it?" Ying shuning was very interested.


    "OK, then I''ll..."


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupts Ye Longhe and looks at yingshuning: "what others hear is not what you see with your own eyes. You will know what I am."


    Ying shuning and others suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    "And more."


    Su Han pursed her lips and glanced over the crowd, especially Ying shuning.


    "I can guarantee that, at least on the celestial crystal, I can give it to you. No power in the whole medium star region can give it to you, but only if..."


    "You, don''t have any bad thoughts with me. It''s not good for you."


    The crowd was silent.


    Su Han is obviously beating them.


    Other people, Su Han is not concerned, he is just staring at Ying shuning.


    But the expression on the latter''s face is no different from that of others.


    "I hope I think too much."


    Su Han thought in his heart, and then looked at Ye Longhe: "tell me about it. How could you offend the royal guards of Qingyuan LingChao?"


    "Not because of that?"


    Ye Longhe turned his hands and took out a token.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    The token is golden and full of light. People can see at a glance that it is the power of cultivation that someone has deliberately played.


    "The person who has been able to cultivate himself is at least above the level of the Immortal King, and it is not an ordinary one." Emperor Tian opened his mouth.


    Although he was sealed, he could still feel the breath.


    At the moment, he restored the cultivation of the third level Xianjun state. I''m afraid he can''t break the cultivation power on the token.


    "This is the auction order of tomorrow''s imperial court auction. How can the person who has made great efforts to cultivate himself in this auction order be lower?" Ye Longhe exclaimed.


    "Tomorrow''s imperial court? An auction? " Su Han couldn''t help but be interested.


    "Well!"


    Ye Longhe nodded and explained: "the auction held by the imperial court, led by the royal family, will attract all kinds of forces to participate. According to the number of years, it will be held once every 5000 years."


    "But this time the auction is not the same, it is placed in the imperial court level auction, this time is definitely the top."


    "It is said that the emperor of tomorrow has not held an auction for 30000 years, and this is the first time in 30000 years!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright: "so, in this auction, there must be a lot of good things?"


    "I don''t know. How can I be qualified to know about the imperial court with my accomplishments like this?"


    Ye Longhe shook his head with a wry smile, and then said, "but I heard that at this auction, there will be auctions of several items about the reign of emperor Tianxing."


    "Heavenly star emperor dynasty?"


    When hearing these four words, no matter Su Han, or emperor Tian, Xie Feng and others, their eyes shrank and they all exclaimed with one voice.


    On the contrary, ye Longhe, a fog waterway: "what happened to the sky star emperor dynasty? After all, this is an auction at the imperial court level. Are you so surprised? "


    "What do you know?"


    Emperor Tian glared at Ye Longhe and sighed: "Heaven star emperor Dynasty How brilliant it was, it was that all the imperial dynasties were in the top position, and even in some aspects, they were almost able to catch up with the holy court


    "Yes


    Xie Feng also sighed: "but no one thought that such a huge thing as Tianxing emperor would collapse overnight. It''s really puzzling..."


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty, is it so strong?" Ye Longhe showed doubts.


    But when they speak, Su Han is lost in thought.


    He thought of the man who had pulled himself when he was in danger.


    There are many opportunities as well as many crises.


    Opportunities, however, often coexist with crises.


    Whether it is the lower star domain, the medium star domain, or the upper class star domain.


    In his last life, Su Han went from an ordinary man step by step to the top of the Holy Land and took charge of the world. How can ordinary people know about the ups and downs?


    He has encountered too many crises and many noble people, such as emperor Yi, Liu Tianyuan, Liu Qingyao''s brother, and


    The guy in the sky star emperor Dynasty.


    When Su Han was in the middle star region, the heavenly star emperor Dynasty was one of the top imperial dynasties. Its glory was brilliant, and all the monks bowed their heads, which was the holy Dynasty in the legend. They should be courteous!


    Later, Su Han went to the upper star region, and then to the holy land. For some things in the middle star region, he gradually faded out of sight.


    But the kindness that should be rewarded, he su Han, has already rewarded.


    But today, when he heard that the sky star emperor Dynasty was almost falling, Su Han''s thoughts could not help but return to the most brilliant moment at that time.


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty, why did it fall?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "How can we know that?"


    Everyone was laughing bitterly. Only emperor Tiandao said: "it is said that it is the other top imperial dynasties that set up a conspiracy together to let the heavenly star emperor Dynasty collapse overnight."


    Rumor, don''t take it seriously.


    But there is no wind coming from the hole.


    Su Han pursed her lips and stopped speaking.


    "If you want to participate in this auction, you must have an auction order issued by the emperor of tomorrow, and this auction order only issued 10000 pieces by the emperor of tomorrow!"


    Ye Longhe continued to talk about the auction orders: "this is a top-notch auction in the whole medium-sized star region. Countless forces are moved by the news, and many of the strong people who are free to repair are also making a lot of money. Let alone 10000 auction orders, that is 100000, are not enough!"


    "I spent a full 970000 yuan to give this auction order to the buyer. Even so, I was extremely lucky."


    "You''re a loose repairer, and your accomplishments are not high. Why do you buy this auction order?"


    The emperor asked: "such as that kind of auction, I''m afraid it''s often hundreds of thousands, millions of fairy crystal, right? It costs tens of millions of dollars. It''s just the most common thing. ""I can''t afford it. Can you go and have a look? Besides, how do you know I can''t afford it? "


    Ye Longhe didn''t like to listen to the emperor''s words, and immediately retorted: "and who said I was a loose repair? Before the patriarch appeared, I was indeed a monk, but since the patriarch appeared, I would be a man with a family! "


    Su Han:


    He can clearly feel that after the word "family" is spoken, other people''s eyes have become a little strange.


    Especially Ying shuning, she is the only woman.


    Look at Ye Longhe and Su Han. Finally Even nodded!!!


    It''s like saying, "it''s a good match."


    "Speak when you think about it!"


    Su Han stares at Ye Longhe, but he is a man with bottom line. No matter how hungry he is, he can''t be interested in men.


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Longhe pretended to giggle.


    "By the way, you have been in the medium star region for ten thousand years. Have you contacted other people in Fenghuang sect?" Su Han asked again.


    "No


    Ye Longhe shook his head: "the medium star region is not a star sky like the lower star region, but only a piece of land, but it''s really too big and too big. I''ve enjoyed all the means. I even went to the mercenary association to issue a mission, but I still didn''t find anyone else."


    "Did you post the mission, too?" Su Han asked.


    Ye Longhe was stunned: "did the Lord also release the mission?"


    "Well, I found you through the mercenary Association."


    Su Han nodded: "how much commission do you give the mercenary association?"


    "Five thousand fairies!"


    Ye Longhe naturally said: "where is the patriarch? How much commission was given? "


    "100 million."


    Ye Longhe:


    Sure enough, no matter where, money is the truth!


    This also verified once again, this 100 million fairy crystal flower, is right.


    Ye Longhe''s 5000 immortal crystal, mercenary trade union has been looking for thousands of years, but has not found it.


    Su Han''s 100 million fairy crystal, the mercenary union looked for three days and found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Other people''s news, can only wait for the mercenary Association, or silver moon building.


    In this regard, Su Han is also helpless.


    He has just come to the medium star region, and he has not much power, and the news is not so smart.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    All of a sudden, he thought of those elemental crystals on Su Han. Ye Longhe could not help but say, "Lord, the silver moon tower released a message some time ago that it was an elemental crystal. They offered 1.3 million yuan of Xianjing. Did you go there to sell it? They are nearly 200000 higher than other businesses. "


    "I made them talk like that." Su Han said with a smile.


    "What?" Ye Longhe exclaimed.


    "Don''t think too much. I can''t control the silver moon building."


    Su Han knew that he was thinking too much. He shook his head and explained, "you people, before leaving, I gave you some elemental crystal stones. If the price of Yinyue building is high, then if other people want to exchange for Xianjing, where will they exchange them?"


    "Silver moon building, of course!"


    Ye Longhe immediately understood Su Han''s meaning and couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb: "worthy of being the patriarch, Gao, which is really high!"


    "I hope others will understand what I mean." Su Han sighed.


    "Lord, shall we go to the auction?"


    Ye Longhe said: "in fact, I didn''t really intend to see this auction order, but I planned to sell it on the eve of the auction. By then, the price will certainly double. How can I make a million and eight million crystal?"


    "Go, of course. We don''t need Xianjing. Why don''t we go?" Su Han raised his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just what I want!"


    Ye Longhe laughed: "although there may be many things we can''t use at the auction, there must be some high-level special items to be auctioned. There is no restriction on cultivation. How can we get some? Anyway, you are so rich, you don''t have to spend money..."


    Su Han was speechless.


    Ye Longhe knows how many elemental crystals he has.


    What a huge fortune it was, ye Longhe knew it well.


    Of course, with the relationship between the two, there is no need to hide.


    "The venue of the auction is not in the territory of tomorrow''s imperial court, but in the middle of the black cloud mountains. There is still a year to go before the opening of the auction."


    Ye Longhe thought for a moment and said, "although I didn''t intend to attend, I also calculated that the distance between us and the heiyun mountains would take about a year even if we used the transmission array. If we started at this moment, we should arrive before the auction opened."


    "Then go!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    As ye Longhe said, there are bound to be a lot of good things at these auctions.


    For now, Su Han''s belongings are not enough for him to run wild. It''s hard to wipe out the royal family of the dayanling Dynasty.


    If we just want to protect ourselves, it will be enough if we have the son of God.


    But Su Han is not satisfied with self-protection!


    ¡­¡­


    The next time was spent on the road.


    Heiyun mountain is not the territory of any great dynasty, but is independent and independent.


    It is said that it covers one tenth of the medium-sized star regions, and there are many fierce immortal beasts in it.


    Many of the descendants of the great dynasty would often enter the heiyun mountains, capture, or hunt animals to experience.


    On the auction order, there is the place where the emperor of tomorrow will hold an auction in the heiyun mountains, so Su Han and others have saved the trouble to find out.


    All the way.


    After more than 30 spiritual dynasties and seven other dynasties, they arrived in the heiyun mountains just a year later.


    Only the transmission cost, has spent ten thousand phylls immortal crystal, this is probably an immortal realm lifelong savings!


    According to Ye Longhe, there are only three days left before the opening date of the auction.


    The crowd was dusty and looked tired, but fortunately, it finally arrived before the auction opened.


    What''s more exciting for Su Han is that there is another good news coming from the transmission crystal stone of Yinyue tower.


    There is a woman, to the moon tower, with the element crystal, exchange Xianjing.


    Her name is Su Yao!


    And the amount of exchange is 10000 elemental crystals!


    Almost the first time, Su Han confirmed that it was absolutely his daughter!


    There may be many people called Su Yao, but in addition to her, how many people can own 10000 elemental crystals?


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen Dynasty, imperial city.


    This is the closest Dynasty to the heiyun mountains, and the nearest city to the heiyun dynasty!


    It can only be said that it is extremely ingenious.


    It is here that Su Yao exchanged for Xianjing, and Pei Tianfeng, one of the ten branches of Yinyue commercial bank, who is an old acquaintance of Su Han, is also here.When Su Han and others took a day to transmit to the Imperial City, Su Yao was already waiting in the silver moon business.


    The funny thing is that the silver moon tower in the imperial city of Fengyun Dynasty doesn''t know the identity of Su Han.


    And such as this level of silver moon building, not everyone can go in.


    Therefore, when Su Han arrived, guards immediately stopped him.


    Su Han was eager in his heart, and had no interest in idling away with them. He grabbed a card from the Holy Son Xumi commandment and shook it in front of the guards.


    Universal Lingka!


    "It turns out that you are an adult who holds a universal spirit card. But I''m a little embarrassed. I hope you can..."


    Before the guard finished, Su Han and others had already rushed into the silver moon building.


    Three floors up.


    There''s a man and a woman sitting here.


    The beauty of women''s looks is so beautiful that it is extremely moving.


    The slender waist, white skin like glass, and exquisite facial features, which are perfect to the extreme, are just like a goddess coming down to earth, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    Even Pei Tianfeng, who was used to seeing women, couldn''t help looking at it more.


    However, think of is that rich friend, Pei Tianfeng or put away some thoughts in the heart.


    Put aside the rich man, the woman holding 10000 elemental crystals in front of her is a very rich man!


    How can he offend such a man?


    "What are you waiting for here, governor Pei?"


    The woman is impatient: "element crystal, I have already sold out, Pei Xingchang is not going to buy and sell by force?"


    "No, no, no, miss. I really want to give you a surprise." Pei Tianfeng quickly explained with a bitter smile.


    According to Su Han''s orders, he should directly tell the other party that Su Han has come to the medium star region.


    But when he heard Su Han''s surprise and even some excited tone in the transmission crystal stone, Pei Tianfeng immediately changed his mind.


    Perhaps, to give this woman a surprise, is the most correct choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    "What surprise?" The woman frowned.


    It is such expression, all moving, let Pei Tianfeng heart crazy jump.


    Such as this peerless beauty, between a frown and an eye, is able to arouse any man''s soul.


    "It''s not a surprise..." Pei Tianfeng still shook his head.


    "A stick of incense."


    The woman obviously didn''t buy it. After all, her father had told her that there was no pie in the sky. Any surprise could become a fright.


    "Su Han, I''m trying my best to help you..." Pei Tianfeng said in his heart.


    He looked at Su Yao secretly.


    Although both of them are surnamed Su, Pei Tianfeng can''t find a place similar to Su Han from Su Yao''s body.


    Su Han long, can only be said to be elegant.


    But this woman, is if Epiphyllum, secretes person''s heart and spleen.


    The exquisite outline, like the supernatural artifact of heaven, has no flaws.


    Yao nose sandalwood mouth, willow leaves curved eyebrows, under which that dark just deep eyes, like the stars, bright and moving.


    Although it looks plain, but with Pei Tianfeng''s experience, it is obvious that she is pretending. Her real age should not be too old. The 3000 green silk gently tied up represents her good youth at the moment.


    "It''s just the same surname. It doesn''t matter? After all, she doesn''t look like that guy at all Pei Tianfeng said in his heart.


    He really did not dare to look down, for fear that if he continued to watch, he would fall into it.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. I''m so old, but I''m attracted to a little girl. It''s really It''s a shame!


    "Bang!"


    Just at this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open, which scared the two people inside.


    Pei Tianfeng''s thoughts were interrupted and his old face turned red.


    But Su Yao there, is in the initial one Leng, fiercely stands up!


    "Dad..."


    When I was a child, the most intimate address.


    After growing up, Su Yao changed her words and called Su Han "father.".


    She couldn''t believe it. Her eyes widened and her white hands stretched out to cover her rosy lips. She even stepped back a few steps.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han directly rushed over and held Su Yao in his arms.


    "Wuwu..."


    Father and daughter, after thousands of years, finally met again.


    There was some silence in the whole room, only Su Yao''s slight whimpering.


    "It''s really father and daughter..."


    But Pei Tianfeng there, is the corner of the mouth son mercilessly twitches for a while, in the heart secret way: "this guy''s appearance, how to give birth to such a beautiful daughter? Did she inherit her mother''s genes? "


    Of course, this is not his concern.


    Obviously, it''s really a surprise, not a shock.


    For this practice, Pei Tianfeng is very satisfied.


    After all, 10000 elemental crystals can make him earn more than one billion, or even two billion immortal crystals!


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time.


    "Dad, why did you come up so long? Yao''er is going to miss you! " Su Yao is tired of being crooked in Su''s cold arms and is unwilling to come out.


    It is true that the daughter is the little lover of his father''s last life.


    Su Yao was extremely obedient since she was young. She is more clever than Su Qing. She is a girl. Su Han loves her more than Su Qing.


    "All right."


    Su Han looked at Su Yao carefully and said with a smile, "you''re OK. It''s OK to be a father."


    "Hum, Yao''er has experienced many crises in ten thousand years. If it hadn''t been for that guy, I would have..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yao stopped abruptly.


    "Well?"


    Seeing a blush on Su Yao''s beautiful face, Su Han felt a sense of crisis.


    "Which one?"


    "Well, no one else. It''s the happiest thing that Dad can reunite with Yao''er!" Su Yao quickly changed the topic.


    Su Han looked at her and didn''t ask any more.


    I can''t help my mother when I''m old!


    Su Qing has already established a family and business, so it is impossible for Su han to delay Su Yao''s life.


    Of course, it''s just the beginning, but it''s not known how.


    In short, as a father, Su Han will never let his most clever daughter suffer!


    ¡­¡­


    The father and daughter chatted for a long time, until a yawn came from nearby, and Su Yao noticed the existence of others.


    Such as emperor Tian and others, she must not know, but ye Longhe, how can she not know?


    "Uncle Ye..." Su Yao is embarrassed.


    Ye Longhe watched her grow up.


    Hearing this, ye Longhe could not help pretending to be dissatisfied: "now I just think of your Uncle Ye? I''m going to sleep"Oh, it''s not because I just saw my father. Uncle Ye, don''t make fun of me." Su Yao''s pretty face turned red.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen her for ten thousand years. That cute little girl has come out to such a beautiful state."


    Ye Longhe joked: "tell me, are there many people chasing you? I just heard you say, that guy, and who is it? "


    "Uncle Ye, you hate it!" Su Yao''s face was red, like a ripe apple, which made her want to take a bite.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but your father, you can talk to him well. After all, he is just a daughter like you. He will not let go easily, will he?" Ye Longhe looks at Su Han.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Han pursed his lips and turned to Pei Tianfeng and said, "thank you for telling me this. Su is very grateful."


    "Thank you. I just want to know why your daughter is so beautiful." Pei Tianfeng joked.


    Su Han couldn''t help but be speechless: "brother Pei means that I look ugly?"


    "It''s OK to see you alone, but compare with your daughter It''s not so ugly Pei Tianfeng almost laughed.


    "Nonsense


    Su Yao is not happy: "my father but this day, the most handsome man, there is no one!"


    "More handsome than that guy?" Pei Tianfeng intentionally said.


    "You


    Su Yao puffed up her cheeks and said, "of course, no one is as good as Dad."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Han was also very happy and said, "brother Pei, how are you going to let Su repay you?"


    "Brother Su, what are you talking about? Just now this little girl sold ten thousand elemental crystal stones. Just from her, I have made more than one billion yuan of fairy crystal!" Pei Tianfeng quickly waved his hand, picked up a cup of tea, gently blowing, sipping.


    Businessmen, do not be greedy!


    He has got enough benefits from Su Han.


    "So Su Mou, let you earn more."


    Su Han smiles and stares at Pei Tianfeng''s eyes and says, "how many immortal crystals can you become the president of the head office?"


    "Poof


    Pei Tianfeng just drank the tea in his mouth, and it was sprayed out directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Become head office president?


    There are only four people in the top position in Yinyue Head office president?


    What level is that?


    These four people are in charge of the huge Yinyue firm. As for the imperial dynasties behind the bank, they do not interfere at all.


    Their arbitrary words can determine the fate of Yinyue commercial bank, and a random action can affect Yinyue commercial bank, which often has huge projects of tens of billions!


    That''s a stamp of foot, you can make a quarter of the medium star region, all tremble triple peak exist!!!


    The head office president does not have any requirements for cultivation, or in other words, there is only one.


    That is


    Give Yinyue commercial bank, drive enough benefits!


    To tell you the truth, Pei Tianfeng doesn''t know how much "enough" is.


    All he knew was that among the four presidents, more than 300 billion Xianjing had brought in the lowest interests for Yinyue!


    And last time, Su Han sold a million elemental crystals, so that silver moon business, earned at least 100 billion immortal crystal.


    Because of this, Pei Tianfeng''s performance has directly reached the top of the list of ten branch presidents. He is the most optimistic person who will take over the head office president in the future!


    Make yourself one of the head office presidents


    If someone else said this, Pei Tianfeng would not pay attention to it, but would shake his hand and slap him.


    This is too much bullshit!


    Yinyue commercial bank is so large, spanning the entire medium-sized star territory, between the major forces, but there are only four presidents.


    It can be seen from this that the position of general manager can be achieved if it is said to be successful?


    Not to mention, out of the Yinyue commercial bank, there are some other powerful commercial banks in constant competition!


    Many interests have been divided up by these companies. If you want to make achievements, you need not only amazing resources, but also strong contacts and resourcefulness!


    It''s too hard. It''s really hard


    Difficult to come, Pei Tianfeng never thought about it.


    He always felt that he was satisfied with the position of branch president in his lifetime.


    After all, there are only ten branch presidents.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the room was a little quiet.


    Although Su Yao still has a lot of things to say to Su Han, seeing that Su Han is talking about business, she has not continued to speak for the time being.


    And Xie Feng, Emperor Tian, ye Longhe and others also stood quietly beside.


    "PATA!"


    I don''t know when, the sound of sweat dripping on the table was introduced into people''s ears.


    Pei Tianfeng immediately responded, wiped the sweat on his head, embarrassed and said with a smile: "brother Su, don''t make fun of me. You come from a long way, and you are tired all the way. Brother, I have prepared excellent wine and dishes, and beautiful women are dancing. So I will take a rest here for a while."


    With Su Han''s identity, if you look at all the silver moon buildings in the middle star region, even in the head office of Yinyue commercial bank, it is the Supreme Identity!


    Pei Tianfeng, how can we not treat it well?


    "Brother Pei thinks that Su is joking?"


    Su Han calmly looked at Pei Tianfeng, calm, meticulous, no joke at all.


    And see his look, Pei Tianfeng that originally slowed down the mood, is nervous again.


    Its heart almost to jump to the throat, feel some dry mouth, quickly gulp a few mouthfuls of tea, no matter whether it is hot or not.


    "Alas..."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Pei Tianfeng finally sighed and shook his head: "brother Su, Yinyue commercial bank is so big, and it has been passed down to a few tens of millions of years. However, up to now, there are only four presidents of the head office. This is the number that has never changed. Can su ever know the difficulty?"


    "Know something about it."


    Su Han nodded and sat down, letting Pei Tianfeng pour tea for him, then gently picked it up and sipped it.


    "There are no specific conditions for you to become head of the head office, but no matter how much interest you have, you have to have one-off, right?"


    Su Han said again: "for example, even if you have done ten business transactions and collected 100 million yuan of Xianjing''s profits, there is no single business. It''s important to earn 20 million yuan, right?"


    "Well."


    Pei Tianfeng nodded: "Yinyue business has always had an unwritten rule, that is, the people below want to be promoted, unless they can surpass the promoted person under a single interest."


    "The same is true of me. My highest achievement up to now is that old brother Su sold elemental crystal stones before. If anyone wants to occupy my position, they must earn more than 100 billion yuan at one time, and even more than 200 billion yuan of Xianjing can occupy my position."


    "Only possible, not sure!"


    Speaking of this, Pei Tianfeng specially emphasized it.Obviously, Yinyue company will synthesize the contribution made by a person to Yinyue firm to decide whether he is qualified to replace the upper class.


    "How much profit did the four presidents, the one with the lowest performance, earn at one time?" Su Han asked.


    "360 billion fairy crystal!"


    Pei Tianfeng said: "it was six million years after the fall of a high-level dynasty that he discovered the treasure house of that dynasty. After informing Yinyue commercial bank, he was asked to directly become one of the head office presidents from the bottom three managers of a spiritual dynasty!"


    "The means are not wise and not desirable." Su Han shook his head.


    "Maybe, but in any case, he is one of the top manipulators of Yinyue." Pei Tianfeng showed his admiration.


    What luck!


    The treasure house that was found by accident gave him his present identity.


    "What about the president with the highest performance?" Su Han asked again.


    "A single profit, 740 billion fairy crystal!" Pei Tianfeng spoke.


    How to earn, he did not say, because he did not know.


    "Generally." Su Han sighed.


    "General?"


    Pei Tianfeng directly glared: "my brother Su, one single made more than 740 billion Xianjing, which proves that the gross profit is more than one trillion yuan. Yinyue commercial bank has only done such a big business since the beginning of its history. How can you say that it''s average?"


    In his opinion, businessmen and friars have totally different perspectives on interests.


    Even if Su Han has trillions of fairy crystal, it is his own, not his profit!


    Therefore, after the initial query, Pei Tianfeng was relieved and Quan should have a chat with Su Han.


    To his surprise, Su Han did not intend to chat with him.


    "Let''s talk about it. If Mr. Pei is promoted to the president of the head office, what benefits will su have?" Su Han beat the table.


    "Well?"


    Pei Tianfeng''s pupil shrank.


    He has made it so clear that Su Han doesn''t give up?


    As a rich man like him, how can he joke with himself again and again?


    Is


    Is it possible???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    As if he had guessed through Pei Tianfeng''s thoughts, Su Han said again, "again, I''m not joking with brother Pei, so don''t waste your time."


    Su Han is not a vain person. Every time, such as Pei Tianfeng, this kind of expression makes Su Han impatient.


    "If I can really become the head office president, if I can really have enough voice in Yinyue commercial bank, then I will..."


    Pei Tianfeng stopped for a moment and said, "keep you safe!"


    Su Han''s simple answer is the most simple.


    In fact, what can help Su Han? Su Han doesn''t know at the moment, and Pei Tianfeng doesn''t know.


    But Pei Tianfeng''s assurance has also proved how he will repay Su Han.


    "Good!"


    Su Han immediately nodded and waved his hand. There was a storage ring, which he threw on the table.


    "Brother Pei, have a look." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t understand, but he didn''t hesitate. His mind came out and fell into the storage ring.


    When I saw the indescribable, almost mountain like crystal stones, Pei Tianfeng''s eyes almost fell out!


    The terrible magic elements, emanating from the crystal stones, not only impact Pei Tianfeng''s mind, but also impact his mind.


    "One, one 100 million pieces


    I don''t know how long after, just like suffocation general Pei Tianfeng, finally is open mouth exclamation.


    At the first moment, he had seen the amount of these elemental crystals.


    But he couldn''t believe it!


    100 million


    100 million elemental crystals!!!


    Is this his own dazed???


    Confirm repeatedly, from top to bottom, from left to right, from inside to outside, from front to back


    Thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, even hundreds of thousands of times of scanning, finally let Pei Tianfeng have the courage to confirm the amount of this element crystal.


    100 million!


    "What do these elemental crystals represent? I think elder brother Pei knows better than me."


    Su Han said with a smile, "is it enough for you to be promoted to the head office president?"


    Pei Tianfeng''s heart was completely broken, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. He seemed to be out of breath.


    His mind, in the rapid calculation, 100 million elements of crystal, will bring his own interests.


    Before that, Su Han exchanged one million pieces, so that the silver month firm, earned at least 100 billion yuan of Xianjing.


    Ten million elements of crystal, silver moon business will earn more than one trillion.


    And 100 million


    That''s more than one hundred billion Xianjing!!!


    Moreover, if it is auctioned at the auction, even if it is 20 trillion, it is possible!!!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Even if it is the four presidents, the one with the highest performance, it is just one-off, making more than 700 billion Xianjing!


    Pei Tianfeng here, will be his dozens of times!!!


    "Bang!"


    Palm trembling to the end of the cup, but not careful, the cup to the ground, directly broken.


    Pei Tianfeng''s face was red, and he was completely lost in the world. He didn''t even know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Su Han has already guessed that he will be this kind of mood, but not anxious, quietly waiting for him to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    One incense, two incense sticks, three incense sticks


    After five incense sticks, Pei Tianfeng finally had a reaction.


    "Benefactor, please accept Pei..."


    "Yes."


    Su Han quickly helped him, but said: "with the identity of brother Pei, how can you give Su such a great gift?"


    "I..."


    Pei Tianfeng was so excited that he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He thinks too much.


    Not only is the profit that oneself can earn, still have, Su Han later identity!


    This transaction, if the real transaction, that Su Han owned Xianjing, will be more than one billion!


    What kind of a concept is that?


    Personal worth, more than one billion immortal crystal, put in the middle star domain, even if not the richest person, also at least into the top 10, or even the top three!!!


    Such identity, even if there is no backing behind, will also in a very short time, hard to Xianjing, pile up a patron!


    Again


    Why should we rely on it?


    He himself is the patron!


    "Brother Pei, remember what you said before."


    After su Han finished, he left with Su Yao and others, leaving Pei Tianfeng time to think alone.


    In fact, the reason why Su Han took out so many element crystals is not really to let Pei Tianfeng be promoted to the general manager.


    Of course, that''s one reason.But the most important reason was the auction three days later.


    The trillions of immortal crystal in his hand may be enough, but it is not impossible to prepare more.


    What if you encounter something extremely rare?


    For example, there are no restrictions, you can swallow the top ten pills.


    Another example is that six products of explosive beads, seven products of explosive beads and so on.


    To tell you the truth, how many of these things, Su Han can ask for!


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Pei Tianfeng appeared in the imperial city of Fengshen Dynasty was not that he was here, but was invited by the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty.


    As one of the top ten governors of Yinyue commercial bank, Pei Tianfeng''s status is still very high, that is, those emperors, not to say respectful, but also to be polite.


    After all, they occasionally borrow money from Yinyue, and Pei Tianfeng is in charge of some of these things.


    There are not many words between Su Han and Su Qing, but there seems to be endless talk with Su Yao.


    Son and daughter, after all, there are some differences.


    The two avoided others and found a place with excellent scenery for three days.


    To Su Han''s regret, Su Yao did not find the whereabouts of other people in the Fenghuang sect.


    With Su Han''s son xumijie and the cultivation of Phoenix sect resources, at least 7 million people came to the medium star region before Su Han.


    However, no one was connected.


    It can only be said that the medium star region is too big


    "I don''t know what happened to Yuhui and Yuran..." Su Han occasionally thinks so.


    Not only they, but also Tang Yi, will appear in Su Han''s mind.


    Can not know how to return a responsibility, every time think of Tang Yi, will let Su Han''s two eyelids jump straight.


    It upset him a little.


    After all, as a monk, the sixth sense is still very accurate.


    Since the first time, Su Han has been conjecturing that Tang Yi is in the lower star region. It is not likely that he has encountered any crisis?


    Otherwise, how can you make yourself restless?


    For now, there is no answer.


    It is Su Yao, a little girl, who has been tricked by Su Han more than once. She wants to know who the "guy" she said before.


    But every time she talked about it, Su Yao would change the topic and obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Am I too strict?" Su Han turned his mouth secretly.


    But Su Yao didn''t want to say, and Su Han didn''t ask too much.


    After all, Su Yao is such a big man. He also has his own ideas and secrets, so he can''t be too strict.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    On the morning of the fourth day, Pei Tianfeng found Su Han.


    At the same time, he gave Su Han a black and gold card.


    Su Han can clearly see the transparent characters on it -- 130 trillion!


    That is, 130 trillion yuan of Xianjing!


    When handing Su Han this supreme card, Pei Tianfeng''s hands were shaking.


    This is the first time that he has seen such a large amount of Xianjing since he was born.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if all these fairy crystals were placed in front of us?


    Su Han, on the other hand, looks plain and has no excited appearance at all.


    This makes Pei Tianfeng extremely confused, after all, this number, even if it is Xiandi realm, will be directly crazy?


    In fact, for Su Han, these fairy crystals are really just numbers.


    Once Su Han, Shengjing and Shenjing didn''t pay attention to it. What was the only immortal crystal?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, accompanied by Pei Tianfeng and escorted by many powerful people of Yinyue commercial firm, Su Han and others, through the Imperial City transmission array, transmitted to the heiyun mountains.


    Before the arrival of Su Han and others, the place was still calm. Although there were many monks, it was not lively.


    But today, countless big forces come together, before the whole black cloud mountain range, boiling!


    However, many of the things that the emperor wants to sell are sold to the Emperor himself.


    This is the place where countless forces have settled down. How can they occupy it here?


    All kinds of breath, sometimes in the surrounding.


    Even emperor Tian, who used to be a third-order Immortal King, often turned pale.


    Pei Tianfeng had other things to do, so he said goodbye to Su Han and others and left here.


    He originally wanted to take Su Han into the auction house, but after learning that Su Han had his own auction order, he was relieved.


    Before leaving, Pei Tianfeng specially told Su Han that there were dragons and tigers in this place, and there were too many strong ones, so he could not be provoked at will.


    But when he thought of Su Han''s wealth, Pei Tianfeng felt that all he said was nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the black cloud mountain range, it was a huge forest, covering an extremely large area.


    But I don''t know when, the emperor of tomorrow has sent monks to cut away all the huge trees in the sky. Instead, a huge auction house has been set up here.


    The auction house, there are only two floors, but the height is thousands of feet!


    The buildings in it are located in a ring like arena, with more than one million seats.


    And want to enter one of them, every seat, want ten thousand immortal crystal!


    That is to say, from these seats alone, the emperor of tomorrow will be able to earn more than 10 billion yuan of Xianjing.


    However, this million seats, can only sit, can only watch, and can not participate in the auction!


    The only people who can participate in the auction are the 10000 people who hold the auction order.


    ¡­¡­


    "How strong


    Feeling the powerful breath passing by quickly, ye Longhe could not help sighing: "no wonder even those ordinary seats are so popular. Even if you don''t participate in the auction, it''s enough to look at the powerful people of these big forces."


    When he opened his mouth, yelonghe could not help thinking of his time in the lower star region.


    Fenghuang sect is the first force among the lower star regions. I''m afraid there are many weak friars in the lower star regions. They will treat Fenghuang sect as they do now?


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, ye Longhe couldn''t help sighing: "in the lower star region, we are the most powerful. When we come here, we will become the weakest group of people."


    "When you''re in the lower universe, don''t you go from the weakest group to the strongest group?" Su Han smiles.


    "Yes


    Ye long Hutton''s eyes were bright: "as long as there is a master, even if it is a medium star region, we can also go to the top!"


    "Take a look at the auction house." Su Han went first.


    There are many guards of tomorrow''s imperial court standing in front of the auction house.


    The huge entrance is blocked by them. If you want to enter, you must meet the requirements.


    There was a long line of traffic ahead.


    And those big forces are flying across the air without any hindrance.


    Strong breath, domineering behavior, cold face, proud look


    Those friars below are envious.


    There is no doubt that those queuing up here are either powerless or too weak.


    The guards of tomorrow''s imperial court have already seen through this point, so they treat everyone with indifference and no politeness.


    ¡­¡­


    About a stick of incense in the past, and finally came to Su Han and others."We did it together." Su pointed to the dragon and other people behind him.


    "There are no more seats left." The guard said coldly.


    "No more?"


    Su Han frowned: "so clever? It just happens to come to us, and there''s no more? "


    The auction order can only participate in the auction, but the position still needs to be purchased again.


    "Even if it is, it is reserved by others." The guard is a little impatient.


    "Tell them what to do with them, let them get out of here!"


    Just at this moment, a man with black armour who looked like a captain came over.


    He didn''t even look at Su Han and others. He waved like a fly, "ordinary seats are no longer available, but there are boxes. Can you afford it? If you have money, say it quickly; if you don''t, get out of it! "


    "What''s your attitude?" Su Yao was a little angry.


    "Oh?"


    The black armour man immediately noticed Su Yao. He had planned to scold him directly, but when he saw Su Yao''s appearance, he set off a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, ordinary seats can''t be bought. As long as you can stay with me overnight, I''ll make an exception and let you buy one. How about it?"


    Su Han''s look, directly on the cold down!


    "You haven''t suffered a loss, have you?" Cold words come from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Are you threatening me? Ha ha ha... "


    The black armor man burst into laughter, pointed to Su Han, and looked at the humanity beside him: "you see, a waste of the first-class immortal world is actually threatening me, ha ha ha It''s killing me to death


    Su Han''s eyes reveal the opportunity to kill, while the emperor and others on the side also have gloomy eyes.


    But, after all, the other side is the guard of tomorrow''s imperial court. It is obviously impossible to start here.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    After laughing for a while, the black man felt bored and waved: "don''t think I''ll give you a good face if you don''t think it''s beautiful. What kind of auction is this? It''s also a kind of cheap and poor person like you can come to participate in this auction."


    Low and poor people?


    Emperor Tian and others really want to slap this guy in the face.


    Is Su Han a poor man?


    If he was a poor man, the monks in the middle star region would be a group of poor people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Lazy to talk to them, Su Han waved his hand and took out the auction order directly.


    "Well? Auction orders? "


    The black armour man was stunned for a moment, slightly frowned and said: "you are such a lowly person, can you have an auction order? I''m afraid I don''t know where I got it? "


    The 10000 auction orders issued by the emperor of tomorrow were not issued to anyone. It''s not surprising that Su Han, a man of cultivation, could get them. In the eyes of the black armor man, he should have some good fortune.


    If there is any force behind Su Han, how can they line up here?


    Therefore, even seeing the auction order, the black armor man was not afraid at all.


    "Even if you have an auction order, you only have the qualification to bid. You still have to buy seats!"


    Black armour man continues: "I still that sentence, ordinary seat already did not have, you want to buy, buy box, just don''t know, you can afford it?"


    It is obvious that he is deliberately making trouble for Su Han and others!


    There has been a lot of chatter coming from the rear, obviously a little impatient.


    Su Han was not willing to waste time on such a fool, and said immediately, "then give me a box."


    Anyway, they will bid to avoid revealing their identities. The best strategy is to have a box.


    "Box? Ha ha ha... "


    Black armour man laughs again: "do you know, box need how many fairy crystal? You want a box? Ha ha ha ha, a box of five million fairy crystal. Do you want it? You just want to... "


    "Wow


    Before he finished, Su Han''s hand was a card.


    Black armour man''s laughter, suddenly stopped!


    "Pass, universal Lingka?" Staring at the card, he stammered.


    "Is that enough?" Su Han asked.


    People holding general lingcard have at least 10 million Xianjing in them. How can they not afford a box?


    "Hum, it''s just ten million crystal. That box needs five million crystal. You..."


    "Wow


    Another card appeared. It was the universal silver card.


    "And this one?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    Black armour man almost choked to death.


    It''s a universal silver card that can only be given after storing 100 million to 1 billion crystal crystals!


    "If this is not enough, look at this again."


    Su Han took out the card for the third time. It was a universal gold card!


    The man with black armour is completely sluggish.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Han took out two cards again.


    A diamond card!


    A supreme card!!!


    "Is that enough?"


    Su Han stares at the black armour man''s eye, light way: "now, I am qualified, buy box?"


    "I..."


    Black armour man is like a lump in the throat.


    To tell you the truth, he only heard about diamond card and supreme card, and it was the first time he saw it.


    Is it extraordinary to be able to take out these two kinds of cards?


    The key is


    You are a very rich man. What kind of team are you running here???


    "Big, my Lord."


    The black armour man gulps and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Then he said with a smile: "it''s the little ones who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me, forgive me..."


    "Believe me, you will die."


    Su Han''s face was cold, and there was no relief from the change of the black armor man''s expression.


    "And it will die miserably."


    After this word falls, Su Han directly skips black armour man and so on, entered the auction house.


    Seats? Box?


    What a joke!


    Even the supreme card has been taken out. How dare these guards stop them?


    What''s more, the box is bought in it, not here. Before the black armour man''s opening, it was just a taunt to Su Han and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, there was a lot of excitement.


    On the first floor, there are millions of seats from the top down, and on the second floor, there are 1000 boxes.


    According to the five million crystal, a thousand box, that''s five billion.


    I have to say that this kind of auction can really make money.


    Of course, it is because of tomorrow''s imperial court. Otherwise, who will participate in the auction held by an ordinary monk?


    Not to mention box sales.


    Su Han and others spent five million Yuan Jing to buy a box, 530.


    This time, I didn''t encounter those things that looked down on people''s dishes. I felt a little more relaxed.


    In the reign of the emperor of tomorrow, a "housekeeper" was arranged for free for those who bought boxes.


    They will be satisfied with each other''s many needs, and will also help introduce those auction products, as well as those big forces participating in the competition.The housekeeper of Su Han and others is a beautiful young woman named "enchantress".


    People as their name, full of charm and charm, that hot body, hook people''s soul.


    She was confident in her appearance and figure, and felt that she would satisfy her partner.


    I also think that it is very likely that the other party will give some tips. After all, those who buy the box are rich people.


    However, when she saw Su Yao, she couldn''t help being speechless.


    Compared with Su Yao, her appearance is not bad, but it is eclipsed.


    As for the men


    Actually, there is no one who has paid more attention to her.


    This can not help but make her a little discouraged, want to take back a city.


    Therefore, she first opened her mouth and said, "a few adults, what can I do for you


    The voice is very soft, with a trace of charm, can arouse the soul of people.


    However, Su Han did not care about her voice, but said: "what is the identity of the black armor man outside?"


    "He''s one of the captains of the black armor." The enchantress clearly knew the man.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and took out a storage ring.


    The enchantress took over, and the divinity swept in it: "my Lord, the box only needs five million fairy crystals, but you have six million of them."


    "One million more, buy his life." Su Han said lightly.


    The enchantress''s eyes jumped: "my Lord, he is Have you been offended? "


    Enough, not a million


    Su Han did not answer, but asked, "if not, I can add more until you are satisfied."


    "No, no, no, that''s enough. After all, he''s just a captain, not worth the price." The enchantress replied in a hurry.


    As she said, there are too many people like black armor men in the imperial court of tomorrow. It''s enough for a million fairy crystal to buy his life in a fairyland.


    "The Lord How do you want him to die? " The enchantress asked cautiously.


    "Die as you can."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold: "at least, we can''t let him die happily."


    "I see. The enchantress will arrange it now." The enchantress nodded and immediately retreated.


    "Father..." Su Yao came forward quietly.


    "You are my daughter, no one can insult you."


    Su Han took Su Yao''s shoulder and firmly said, "if you have a cheap mouth, you should end up with a cheap mouth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    In box 530, Su Han and others took seats.


    It is filled with wine and fruit, any one, regardless of the effect, at least is extremely delicious.


    "There is no money in vain..."


    Ye Longhe sighed and took a big bite of the precious fruit.


    "And vague way:" also do not know tomorrow emperor Dynasty from where to get these things, spend money to buy a little also OK, really delicious! "


    "Uncle Ye, you know how to eat!" Su Yao joked.


    "Little girl, try it yourself." Ye Longhe can''t help but retort.


    "Cut, how delicious can it be?"


    Su Yao said, picked up a rare fruit, gently bit.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    All of them said, "well


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the auction, everyone was seated.


    Inside each big box, it is already overcrowded.


    Although there are quite a few of them, it is obvious that there are still some rich people with such a large medium star range.


    Especially those rich children, how can they be willing to live with ordinary people below?


    Just before the auction was about to begin, the enchantress came in from outside the box.


    "My Lord, your business has been completed. His head is here with me. Do you need to have a look at it?"


    "No more." Su Han waved his hand.


    Bloody head, see also affect mood.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the whole auction house, suddenly into the dark.


    But in a short time, a flash of light emerged from the middle of the auction house.


    The appearance of this light will shine around a little bright, although it is much darker than before, but at least, it can be seen clearly.


    Under the light, a stone platform slowly floated up, just in the middle of the auction house.


    There is a woman, gradually from the distance, like stepping on a bridge in general, beautiful and moving.


    Until standing in the light, the crowd can see her face.


    Beautiful jade dimple, delicate carved eyebrow contour, snow-white jade neck, gentle fragrant shoulder


    The slender posture, covered with a layer of Oriental classic beauty of the light blue gauze clothes, so that the white skin, vaguely visible.


    Beautiful!


    Beautiful!


    Even if it''s not comparable to Su Yao, it''s not much worse than that of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really her. I spent the ten thousand fairy crystal, waiting for her!"


    "The saints of tomorrow''s imperial court are really different from ordinary people."


    "It''s said in the rumor that tomorrow''s emperor and the saint are fairies, and they don''t provoke the mortals. Now it seems that this is really the case!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the girl appeared, the whole auction house, it is the voice of Jing Tian.


    Countless eyes, as if able to see through the general, wanton in the woman''s body.


    And inside the box, even Su Han had to marvel at the beauty of this girl.


    On one side, the enchantress looked at the woman and Su Yao beside Su Han.


    Although she was also a woman, she finally felt that Su Yao was better.


    "Is this father his own?"


    In the heart of the enchantress, she had the same idea as Pei Tianfeng.


    Of course, this is just in the heart to think about it, she is not Pei Tianfeng, naturally dare not really say it.


    "This is one of the most beautiful princesses in the emperor''s eyes in tomorrow''s emperor''s reign."


    The enchantress said: "her name is Ling qianya. She has the appearance and the qualification. She is the emperor''s favorite child. She is also the people who participate in the auction today and most want to see."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    Seeing that he had nothing to ask, the enchantress stopped talking at the right time.


    And a cheering field, Ling qianya seems to have expected this scene.


    Its cherry lips gently open, set off a touching smile, jade hand slightly raised, slowly in the void, pressed several times.


    Every time you press, the sound in the field will become smaller, and finally, completely quiet down.


    It has to be said that this temperament and insight are by no means what ordinary women can possess.


    Ling qianya stood there, plotting strategies, like the palm of the world.


    Such courage makes people sigh that she is worthy of being the daughter of the Emperor


    "Gentlemen."


    At a certain moment, Ling qianya opened his mouth with a soft voice and a touch of emptiness, which was very pleasant to hear.


    "Today, it''s a great honor for you to attend the auction held by tomorrow''s emperor. Qian Ya is here. Thank you in advance for your father''s sake."


    Then she stepped back and leaned slightly.That Yingying a grip of the delicate body, so that countless men''s eyes red.


    "Of course, since you are here, tomorrow''s imperial court will not let you down."


    Ling qianya continued to smile: "there will be a lot of items that will be auctioned today. You don''t have to worry about the quality of the items, and you don''t have to worry about the number of items. You just need to worry about whether the Xianjing in your pocket is enough or not."


    Some mischievous, but also triggered a burst of laughter.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor of tomorrow''s emperor will love this girl like that. The more you look at it, the more you like it


    "I don''t want to say much. You have been waiting for a long time. Next, we will auction the first item!"


    The voice fell, Ling qianya waved, and immediately there was light in front of it.


    It''s not real, it''s illusory.


    The light turned into a long sword. The whole body was crystal blue and covered with white fog. It made people feel cold when they looked at it.


    "This sword is called ice jade sword."


    Ling qianya said: "for the cold iceberg, master of weapon refining, master ice refining earlier years!"


    "Its grade is lower than the fourth level. There are five seal arrays made by master ice. The person who holds this sword can urge these five arrays unconditionally."


    "Now start bidding, the bottom price is 3 million Xianjing, each time the price increase, no less than 100000 Xianjing."


    Immediately someone started bidding.


    "3.1 million!"


    "3.2 million!"


    "3.3 million!"


    "Three and a half million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, the price of the ice jade sword reached 4.6 million.


    In fact, a fourth level inferior weapon is enough for Xianjun territory. There are already some 4.6 million Xianjing.


    But the key is that it was made by master Hanbing!


    Master Hanbing''s reputation is not small in the medium star region. Not to mention his weapon refining methods, his cultivation is the immortal realm!


    In addition to the ice master, he also has a name, that is - ice xianzun!


    The name of this sword has the word "ice" in it. In addition, there are five arrays made by master ice. It can be used unconditionally.


    Although Ling qianya didn''t say so, even if the array was not good, it would not be lower than the Xianjun realm with master Hanbing''s cultivation?


    In addition, this is an auction, not a normal transaction.


    Therefore, the price of ice jade sword has grown up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    "4.8 million!"


    "Five million!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the box.


    Looking at the lower part of the people who kept shouting, Su Han couldn''t help but sigh.


    Millions of fairy crystal, on weekdays, that is a great wealth.


    Take the past, only a million fairy crystal, let the whole dayanling Dynasty monks, crazy to chase after su Han.


    But here, millions of fairies, it seems, are just drizzle?


    "It''s the auction held by the emperor tomorrow, and it''s the first time in 30000 years. All the people who can bid are rich in money." Ye Longhe also sighed.


    That said, his face was full of excitement.


    Su Han looked at Su Yao beside her. Seeing that her eyes were always on the ice jade sword, she could not help asking, "do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it, but it''s a little expensive."


    Su Yao nodded, but then shook his head: "a fourth-class inferior weapon is just about six million fairy crystal. It''s just a transition. It''s not worth spending so much money."


    "Ha ha..." Su Han laughed and made no more noise.


    Millions of fairy crystal, how?


    As long as the little princess wants something, even if it is tens of millions, Su Han doesn''t care.


    "Gentlemen, it is said that some better things will be auctioned later. If..."


    The enchantress hesitated for a moment, but still kindly reminded him: "if you adults fairy crystal is not enough, then you may as well wait. After all, what suits you is the most worth buying."


    "Thanks for reminding me."


    Su Han nodded gently, and suddenly said, "eight million!"


    Enchantress:.... "


    This just finished the charge, and then directly bid, embarrassed or not?


    However, look at Su Han''s look, there is no look of heartache.


    Even Su Yao, who said it was expensive before, didn''t seem to care too much about Su Han''s bidding.


    "I just said that other people have money. I think you are really rich!" The enchantress said in her heart.


    "8.1 million!"


    "8.2 million!"


    "8.3 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The outcry continued.


    However, everyone is not a fool. When it comes to this amount, every time the price is increased, it is only one hundred thousand thousand.


    "Ten million!"


    When the price rose to 8.5 million Xianjing, Su Han asked again and raised the price by 1.5 million!


    As soon as he said this, other voices were immediately suppressed.


    A fourth level inferior weapon, even if it is refined by master Hanbing, is only a fourth level inferior weapon after all.


    Ten million, that''s enough.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "I''m worthy of buying a box. I''m rich!"


    "Ten million fairies, I''m afraid they don''t pay any attention to it at all. It''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "Yes, what are we compared to these people?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The first time for ten million fairy crystals!"


    "Ten million fairy crystal for the second time!"


    "Ten million fairy crystal, the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    When the mallet fell, Ling qianya said with a smile: "congratulations to the distinguished guests in box 530 on the ice jade sword made by the ice master himself."


    "As the first successful VIP of this auction, can qianya have the honor to have dinner with you after the auction?"


    Said, Ling qianya that pair of bright eyes, with hook people''s eyes, looked at Su Han here.


    "Wow


    And after her words fall, the whole field, suddenly a boiling!


    "Have dinner with Ling qianya? Is this the reward for the first auction? "


    "I wipe. I knew I would never give up!"


    "Damn it, say it earlier!"


    "To have dinner with Ling qianya is a dream of many people. It costs 10 million yuan to have dinner, let alone get a cold ice jade sword."


    "This is not only an opportunity to get in touch with beautiful women, but also an opportunity to shorten the distance with tomorrow''s emperor and dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people are sighing, feel extremely pitiful.


    Especially the childe in the box, they could take this ice jade sword, but they stopped at the last minute, and felt it was not worth it.


    If you had known that this kind of reward, only 10 million fairy crystal, what would it be?


    "Hum, next, we must bid. Maybe the second and even the third place will have the same reward!" These childish brothers are all secretly thinking.Everyone knows that Ling qianya is just a beauty trick.


    Having dinner together is really just dinner together.


    Even, Ling qianya will not appear in person, but only play a sub body.


    But what does that matter?


    As long as you can sit face to face with Ling qianya, even if it''s just a separate body, that''s enough!


    At least, voice can''t be replaced by others?


    What people didn''t expect was that there was a faint voice coming out of the box 530.


    "No


    This speech once again caused boiling!


    "Did this man get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Ling qianya, the princess of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, the emperor''s favorite child!"


    "He really thought it was just a meal with Ling qianya? If you can climb up this high branch of tomorrow''s emperor, I''m afraid it will all fly up to the branch and become a phoenix


    "Not necessarily. Maybe they are Phoenix themselves."


    Words are terrible.


    Most of them still think that Su Han has gone too far.


    Even if it''s a refusal, don''t you have to refuse in front of so many people?


    How embarrassing for Ling qianya?


    I''m afraid all the people who want to have dinner with her will be able to row from the south to the north from tomorrow''s emperor. This guy is good and refuses directly?


    How overbearing!


    Stupid enough!


    In contrast, Ling qianya seems to be surprised by Su Han''s refusal.


    However, she did not show a look of anger, but said: "since you don''t want to, that''s OK. But qianya is a little sorry. Maybe it''s not luck."


    Quietly, he gave himself a step down, this Ling qianya''s head is really flexible.


    "Next, let''s auction the second item."


    A smile, fascinating, Ling qianya then said: "black cloud dragon Dan!"


    "Wow


    With the fall of his voice, there is a jade bottle, also illusory, slowly floating out.


    "This pill is made from the internal elixir of black cloud dragon and other precious medicinal materials. Its effect can be increased by three levels after being swallowed up in the fairyland."


    "However, this pill has already played its greatest effect, and the refiners have limited means. Therefore, each person can only swallow one pill. If there is more, there will be no effect."


    Ling qianya then said: "there are three pieces in it. According to the entrustment of the consignor, the auction will be conducted at one time. The reserve price is 4 million Xianjing, and each increase in price shall not be less than 200000 Xianjing!"


    "Wow


    The field boils again.


    Because of the efficacy of the black cloud dragon pill, and also because of the bottom price of the five million immortal crystal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Five million crystal, is only the bottom price!


    These three black cloud dragon pills can break three levels of monks, but at most, they are just below the fairyland.


    After careful conversion, the number of five million fairy crystals, if you purchase resources, is enough for the three fairyland friars to break through three levels, and still have surplus.


    However, it takes a long time, and the black cloud dragon pill only needs one day at most.


    From this, can highlight the precious place of this Dan.


    Such as those who are arrogant, how to appear?


    Just because of their talent and their extremely fast training speed?


    No, absolutely not!


    In particular, Tianjiao, one of the big powers, has at least half of the reasons why they are so young that they have high accomplishments. It is because of the black cloud dragon pill!


    There are no sequelae, will not hurt the foundation, will not affect the future practice.


    For casual repair, it''s obviously not worth buying this kind of goods. After all, they don''t have many Fairies in their hands.


    Therefore, the moment the three black cloud dragon pills appeared, immediately attracted the attention of those boxes.


    There is no doubt that this pill is the favorite item of these great powers.


    "5.2 million!"


    "5.4 million!"


    "5.6 million!"


    "Six million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The outcry came and went.


    The price of heiyun Jiaolong pill has a huge space to rise. It has quickly added another million yuan, breaking through 6 million Xianjing!


    Led by the emperor, the auction was held only once in 30000 years. There are too many rich people here.


    For example, in these boxes, there is no one in the spirit Dynasty. At least all of them are dynasties, as well as those big families that can''t come out of the world.


    Even other royal families were among them.


    However, the box is covered by an invisible light curtain, and people can only see the box, but can not see who is inside the box.


    "This pill has some functions."


    Su Han looked at Xie Feng, ye Longhe, and finally Su Han.


    Shaking his head and sighing, "it''s just that some of them are not enough..."


    Add him in, a total of four people below the fairyland, how to divide?


    Xie Feng is a man who has made up his mind to train Su Han. His training speed is really terrible to the extreme.


    In particular, the speed of swallowing pills is faster than Su Han, but there is no reason.


    Such as this kind of person, are generally hiding some kind of secret, just like Ye Xiaofei who has a huge face.


    They don''t know the secret themselves.


    "But Xie Feng has reached the sixth level of fairyland, and the effect of this pill on him is not too big, at most, it can make him break through to the fairyland."


    Su Han thought about it and said to himself, "if you put it on the ordinary fairyland, this black cloud dragon pill can directly let them break through three levels."


    Lifting eyes, Su Han Dynasty after the evil lady beckoned: "behind, will there be such a pill auction?"


    "My Lord, I don''t know about it."


    The enchantress shook her head: "the auctions are all operated by the powerful in the imperial court, and they have been carried out in secret. I am not qualified to know these things."


    "All right."


    Su Han nodded gently and did not ask any more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    "7.6 million!"


    "7.8 million!"


    "Eight million!"


    In the auction house, the price of heiyun Jiaolong pill has reached 8 million Xianjing.


    Su Han never spoke.


    For him, Xianjing has a lot. It''s really a waste of time to compete with these people step by step. It''s better to wait and see what the final price is, and then take it directly with overwhelming advantage.


    In any case, such as this kind of pills, Su Han potential in must get!


    "Nine million!"


    However, at a time when many people thought that the price of heiyun Jiaolong pill would stop at 8 million yuan, a voice called out in the auction market.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    with the fall of the words, there were many eyes immediately, looking at the Shouhua.


    It''s not in the box, it''s in the middle of the ordinary seats, but the front row is the first row.


    This is a young man, dressed in green, handsome, facial features.


    He didn''t look at the eyes around him. On his angular face, there was a faint excitement. He kept staring at the illusory medicine bottle floating in the void.


    When she saw the man, Su Yao''s pretty face changed a little, and a ripple flashed through her eyes.


    However, Su Han and others are not aware."That''s the prince of Jinyang emperor, Jin Yi."


    The enchantress suddenly said: "this man is the most low-key and humble man among the many princes of the Jinyang emperor Dynasty. He is never oppressed by force and is very famous. When someone mentions Jinyang emperor Dynasty, he is the first person to think of in addition to the emperor."


    "However, the quality of Jinyi is not as low-key as his character."


    "Maybe he was born in the golden age for two years, but he has already reached the level of golden emperor in about two years."


    Such as enchantress housekeeper, can do things, that is, quick eye.


    Seeing who Su Han and others pay attention to, in addition to the box, as long as they know, they will quickly open their mouth to explain.


    And Su Han, is staring at that gold Yi, light way: "I see his appearance, also not how low-key ah?"


    "Maybe he is too fond of these three black cloud dragon pills." The enchantress is a little embarrassed.


    Jin Yi''s eyes are red and her face is full of excitement. She is not really low-key


    "But he is a fairyland. What''s the use of this black cloud dragon pill?" Su Han asked again.


    "For his brother or sister?" The tempting way of the enchantress.


    "Who knows, but it has nothing to do with us."


    Su Han waved his hand and suddenly called out, "ten million!"


    "Well?"


    Lingqianya there, the price of nine million Xianjing, she has called the second time, intends to drop the hammer.


    But I didn''t expect that I just spent 10 million Xianjing to buy the 530 box of the ice jade sword, and I actually bid again!


    Of course, she won''t stop it, and she would like to shout higher and higher.


    "Box 530, bid 10 million Xianjing, do you have anything to bid for?" Ling qianya yelled.


    "10.2 million!"


    Jin Yi obviously didn''t expect anyone to compete with him.


    The price of 10 million yuan is really high, which has completely exceeded the real value of heiyun Jiaolong Dan. This is not his style of doing things.


    But Dan, it''s too important for him.


    So, he bit his teeth again and added 200000 yuan.


    However, the man in box 530 did not want to give him face at all.


    "Eleven million!"


    When you open your mouth, add another 800000!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "This..."


    Seeing that the price of heiyun Jiaolong pill has reached 11 million Xianjing, Jinyi can''t help hesitating.


    He has money, but it''s not the dandies who waste it at will, but the value of what he buys.


    Black cloud dragon pill, even if it is three, its real value is only three million immortal crystal at most. Now it has nearly quadrupled.


    "Prince, there is no need." Beside Jin Yi, an old man reminds him.


    "But..."


    Jin Yi hesitated.


    A moment later, he whispered, "shout again. Unfortunately, the black cloud dragon pills are not sold one by one. I only needed one."


    "11.2 million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    After Jin Yi yelled for the price, the familiar voice came out again in box 530.


    Still increase the price by 800000, just round up the whole number, never give in!


    "Forget it..."


    Jin Yi shook her head and stopped shouting.


    At this price, no one is willing to fight for it.


    Finally, Su Han bought the three black cloud dragon pills at the price of 12 million fairy crystal.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Looking at the way Jin Yi sighed and shook his head, Su Han said with a smile: "this son is indeed a man of both moral character and cultivation. If the son of another emperor''s Dynasty were replaced, I would fight with them like this, and I would not give face, even if I didn''t get angry on the spot, even if I was dissatisfied in my heart, and he just felt sorry."


    On one side, Su Yao''s eyes trembled slightly, her hands clenched slightly, and then loosened again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, auction the third item!"


    Ling qianya stands on the auction table, and the cherry lips open gently, which drives countless men''s minds and makes people fascinated.


    "Qianya always thinks that the number of" three "is qianya''s lucky number. Therefore, the next item to be auctioned should give you a surprise."


    At this point, she sold a pass, and then waved.


    With the brush of her hand, the jade bottle of the black fish jiaolongdan disappeared, and then appeared a paper symbol which seemed to be made of parchment.


    Certainly not parchment, of course.


    "This thing, its name The seal of heaven


    When introducing this object, even Ling qianya was a little excited.


    "Fengtian Fu is made by master Hua Lingxiao in the medium star region. It has only one function, that is, to seal the void for hundreds of millions of miles and prohibit all friars from flying under the heaven emperor''s territory!"


    It was a little quiet in the whole field.


    After a moment --


    "what?"


    "You can''t fly even in the celestial realm?"


    "What''s more, it''s billions of miles?"


    "My God, it''s a masterpiece of master Hua Lingxiao. It''s one of the top three weapon refining masters in the middle star region."


    "Master Hua Lingxiao is the cultivation of Xiandi realm. It''s not surprising that he can refine such things."


    A lot of noise, noise, in the auction house one after another.


    One is because of this seal, and the other is because of the person who made it, Lingxiao emperor!


    Not to mention the function of this seal, only the reputation of Lingxiao emperor is enough to let countless people fight for it.


    It is just like the ice jade sword refined by ice master before auction.


    If you pay a high price to buy their refined products, it will give them face in disguise. Maybe it will be appreciated by them.


    "Although it has only one function, how strong is this effect? I don''t think it needs to be said more about qianya."


    Ling qianya showed a wry smile and gently shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I was going to cut this thing in the imperial court tomorrow, but Lingxiao didn''t let up. We can''t start without authorization. We can only auction it out."


    Ban hundreds of millions of miles of void, under the Xiandi realm, all people can''t fly!


    The function of this thing can only be exerted in one situation, that is


    War!


    Massive war!


    Friars themselves rely on their own speed, and flying naturally belongs to one of their own speed.


    In the case of direct prohibition of air, it is equivalent to breaking their wings and can only fight passively on the ground.


    In this case, if we can cultivate the heavy cavalry with strong strength, it will be destroyed in the battlefield!


    Therefore, almost instantly, all the people who came to participate in the auction were excited.


    For Sanshu, it''s really chicken ribs, but for them The function of this thing is incomparable!


    "It''s a good thing."


    Inside the box, Su Han''s eyes flashed.It is imperative for Fenghuang sect to unite in the future, and there will be no less wars.


    For example, in Longwu, or in the lower star regions, has there ever been a lack of large-scale war?


    With this thing in, even if its own strength is weaker than that of the other party, as long as it is not too much, it is possible to carry out anti suppression by virtue of this heavenly charm!


    All forces hold their breath and wait for Ling qianya to bid.


    The latter did not delay, and said with a smile: "this letter of heaven Fu was ordered to be auctioned by Emperor Lingxiao himself. According to his old man''s idea, the bottom price is A billion fairy crystals


    "What?"


    "My God, a billion fairy crystal What a huge sum


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor Lingxiao. It''s often in the unit of 100 million."


    The scene broke out again.


    The reserve price of one billion immortal crystal has deterred countless people.


    The moment you know the function of Fengtian rune, you have blocked all loose cultivation.


    And the bottom price of this billion fairy crystal is to eliminate all the weak forces that are not competitive.


    Next, those who can take part in the competition will undoubtedly be big forces!


    "One billion fairy crystal is the base price. Now we start shooting. Each price increase should not be less than 10 million fairy crystal!"


    After Ling qianya''s words fall, a wave of slender hands makes the scene lively.


    "Billion ten million!"


    "One billion and thirty million!"


    "One billion and sixty million!"


    "1.1 billion!"


    In all the boxes, almost all the voices came out.


    And every time the price increase is 20 million to 30 million, or even more.


    There is no doubt that they attach great importance to it.


    "1.2 billion!"


    Ordinary seats there, Jinyi is also open, add 100 million!


    But it didn''t attract much attention. His voice was soon drowned.


    "1.25 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    "1.33 billion!"


    "1.36 billion!"


    The price of Fengtian Fu is rising, but everyone knows that this is just the beginning.


    Not to mention the imperial dynasty, even those big clans who lived in seclusion, even those dynasties, who spent more than one billion or two billion yuan of fairy crystal, would not be too distressed.


    In particular, this letter really has a great role, not to let them spend money in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    In some ways, there is nothing worthless in Fengtian Fu. We can only see what effect it will play in the future.


    And no matter who it is, as long as they buy Fengtian Fu, they will spend more money indirectly on it.


    Because they want to train heavy cavalry to fight on land!


    In large-scale combat, the power of heavy cavalry on land is beyond imagination.


    And the number is definitely more than one or two.


    Immortal beast, high-level immortal beast, powerful and powerful high-level immortal beast with collision force


    These, in addition to their own capture, can only buy.


    And this huge follow-up investment, general forces, really can not afford.


    ¡­¡­


    "1.5 billion!"


    "1.55 billion!"


    "1.56 billion!"


    "1.6 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The outcry continues.


    Every time the price increase is tens of millions, but at most, it does not exceed 50 million.


    This made Su Han a little impatient.


    Time has passed for a few minutes, but these big forces are still idle here?


    "Lord, this thing is also of great significance to us!" Ye Longhe spoke, apparently hoping Su Han could bid.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye is right."


    Su Yao also nodded and said, "in the future, we will rebuild. Those people who used to come back will come back. Fighting is essential. Although we still need to buy fairy beasts or something, what we need most is Xianjing?"


    The words were not secret and were not intended to be heard.


    But the enchantress who stood behind the crowd, but her heart shook violently.


    The most important thing is Xianjing?


    It''s like home!!!


    If you look at the whole medium range, how many people dare to say so?


    Even though Su Han had already photographed the ice green jade sword and the black cloud dragon pill before, the enchantress still felt that Su Yao was bragging.


    "I''m a little old. I''m pretty, but I can blow too much!" The enchantress hummed coldly in her heart, but there was no change on the surface.


    What made her almost vomit blood was


    Su Han thought about it for a while and said to the crowd, "then buy it?"


    "Well!" Ye Longhe and Su Yao both nodded.


    "Well, sell it!" Su Han answers.


    Billions of things, in his place, are like buying cabbages?


    The enchantress really doubts whether Su Han is filling garlic.


    "Five billion!"


    However, Su Han''s next words made her almost stagger and fall there.


    At the moment, the price in the market is less than 2 billion yuan, but Su Han directly calls up to 5 billion yuan!


    Five billion!!!


    It''s not only the enchantress here, but after su Han''s bidding, the whole auction house is still.


    The original noise and excitement completely disappeared, as if entering two worlds.


    Countless eyes, staring at box 530, all fell into a dull.


    Even Ling qianya, who has always had a professional smile on her face, was slightly stagnant after hearing Su Han''s bidding.


    She didn''t think that Su Han would make trouble here. She didn''t have money to ask for price.


    As long as it''s a person, I dare not do it!


    What a miserable end it would be to destroy the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court?


    What''s more, Su Han''s two bold words before didn''t seem like nonsense.


    "Five billion!"


    Ling qianya responded and said in a soft voice, "the VIP of box 530 is bidding 5 billion. Is there anyone else..."


    "5.1 billion!"


    "5.3 billion!"


    "5.5 billion!"


    "5.8 billion!"


    Before she finished, the other shouts came out again.


    It seems that they were stimulated by Su Han, and those who were in the box with big powers were no longer crying out for tens of millions of petty people, but they were always making hundreds of millions.


    As if the fairy crystal at the moment, in their eyes, really just turned into a number.


    "Six billion!"


    Jin Yi also followed with a cry, and raised the price by 200 million Xianjing.


    This time, the emperor of Jinyang was invited to participate in the auction. The emperor had entrusted all matters to Jin Yi.


    There are at least 100 billion fairy crystal, which can be handed over to him.


    Such as Fengtian Fu, even if it was ten billion immortal crystal, he thought it was OK.


    If more, I''m afraid we need to think about it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Han''s next offer immediately reached the level for him to consider.


    "10 billion!"Box 530, bid again, and directly crush 4 billion!


    The scene was silent again.


    "Hum!"


    This time, before Ling qianya opened his mouth, there was a cold hum coming from the box in the distance.


    "11 billion, Yunhai dynasty!"


    Not only to bid, but also to directly give their own identity.


    It is obvious that he is pressing people with momentum, which makes Su Han frown slightly.


    "Yunhai dynasty? Is that the legendary Yunhai dynasty? "


    "Yes, who dares to be named Yunhai Dynasty in this medium-sized star region


    "It''s amazing. It''s worthy of passing through the imperial dynasty and directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. It''s worth adding a billion fairy crystals to the mouth, and it''s really rich!"


    "The strength of the Yunhai Dynasty seems to have gone after the imperial court? It is said that even those ordinary emperors should be courteous after meeting each other. "


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of Yunhai Dynasty is obviously still very big.


    The late emergence, rapid rise, strong strength, and strong backing


    No matter what point, the Yunhai Dynasty, in the hearts of many monks, left a deep impression.


    As we all know -


    the development of the Yunhai Dynasty has reached a node, or a shackle.


    Unless there is a great breakthrough, the reputation of Yunhai Dynasty can be increased to another level.


    And this breakthrough, in terms of war, is the most direct!


    If one or even several emperors are destroyed, they will be able to establish the reputation of the first dynasty and even the first dynasty under the imperial court!


    Their own strength can not be improved rapidly, but they can suppress the strength of the other side by virtue of the seal of heaven. This is a very important point for Yunhai Dynasty to break through quickly.


    To sum up, the Yunhai Dynasty is bound to win this seal of heaven!


    However, after hearing the report of the Yunhai Dynasty, most of them stopped shouting their prices.


    I don''t know if they are optimistic about the Yunhai Dynasty and want to cultivate it, or fear the Yunhai Dynasty, or


    Fear of the Yunhai Dynasty behind, the other side of the Empire!


    "11.1 billion!"


    "11.2 billion!"


    "11.3 billion!"


    There are still people who speak in twos and threes.


    However, perhaps because of the opening of the Yunhai Dynasty, or because the price is too high, their bidding is no longer hundreds of millions, only 100 million.


    "15 billion!"


    Just at this moment, box 530, there is a shocking number!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    For the Yunhai Dynasty, Su Han did not have much favor.


    However fast and legendary they rise, what does it have to do with themselves?


    The dayanling Dynasty, which Su Han provoked before, was under the jurisdiction of Yunhai Dynasty.


    From this point alone, Su Han felt that the Yunhai Dynasty was not a good thing.


    Of course, it may be one-sided, but with the Holy Son xumijie and the endless immortal crystal, Su Han is not afraid of the holy Dynasty, but will he be afraid of a cloud sea dynasty?


    Fengtian Fu, you want the Yunhai Dynasty, I Fenghuang sect, the same potential must be obtained!


    "May I ask your excellency, who is sacred?"


    Hearing Su Han''s price increase, it seems that Yunhai Dynasty can''t help but ask, and the tone is not very good.


    "It''s just a casual practice, it''s not worth mentioning." Su Han Dao.


    "Since it''s free cultivation, what''s the use of this seal of heaven?"


    The other side''s tone gradually became cold: "it''s better to give me the Yunhai Dynasty. Maybe by virtue of this, you can get on with the cloud sea Dynasty, how about?"


    Hearing this, Su Han almost laughed.


    Get in touch?


    Or maybe it''s just a matter of making a relationship?


    That is to say, even if you let yourself out, it''s not necessarily?


    It''s ridiculous!


    I su Han, when will I have to take up the relationship between you and Yunhai dynasty?


    Give you face, I just answer you, do not give you face, you cloud sea Dynasty, what is it?


    "The Yunhai Dynasty is very strong, but I really need this talisman. Please forgive me." Su Han pursed her lips, still a little modest.


    "Hum, I''m not proud of anything, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Yunhai Dynasty, there is no such good talk.


    Even the other monks around him frowned slightly.


    In their opinion, the Yunhai Dynasty is indeed a bit crazy


    Maybe it''s someone else who really has capital. After all, this medium-sized star field itself is power oriented, isn''t it?


    And inside the box, after hearing the words of Yunhai Dynasty, Su Han''s look was gloomy.


    Who in the end is the face?


    His good voice answer, the other side really when he is a soft persimmon, can be pinched at will?


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gently relieved his breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Strength?


    Maybe I''m not as good as you for a while, but on wealth?


    Give you ten Yunhai Dynasty add up, are still far from it!


    "16 billion!" Yunhai Dynasty, keep talking.


    "50 billion!"


    After him, Su Han''s voice came from box 530.


    Originally, there were several other forces planning to follow suit, but Su Han almost choked them to death by their own saliva.


    What are the special meanings?


    Not billions, but tens of billions?


    Are you really rich, or are you deliberately challenging the Yunhai dynasty?


    Obviously, both!


    Rich and aggressive!


    There are not so many gorgeous swearing words, only "50 billion" is enough to make the Yunhai Dynasty dishonorable.


    "You are so rich..."


    Ling qianya looked at box 530 and whispered, "to tell you the truth, qianya is really interested in you. If you would like to have dinner with qianya, what can you do?"


    She is coquettish and resentful, and brings a little grievance.


    That originally extremely beautiful appearance, together with these expressions, can really make more than 99% of men collapse.


    Those friars below wanted to promise for Su Han.


    But Su Han, really belongs to that one percent of men.


    "No


    Still these two words, still so insipid.


    But this time, Ling qianya''s pretty face is no longer a pity, but a little puffed up the cheek, it seems that some angry.


    It''s not fake. She''s really angry!


    What about money?


    How many people want to have a meal with themselves, even if it is good to say a word, but this guy, yumutou, how is it that he is not enlightened?


    Is it true that their charm is not enough?


    No!


    Ling qianya has absolute confidence in her charm.


    In addition, even if there are a few women behind her, they can really compete with Ling qianya, but under the mapping of tomorrow''s imperial court, they can still only be used as foil!


    "It sounds like my voice is very young. I''m not too old. It seems that I''m almost the same..."


    "But how many men of this age are indifferent to me?""Well, I''d like to see how you are in the end gorgeous!"


    Ling qianya''s heart gave birth to her small pride, unconvinced.


    "50 billion Xianjing, is there anyone willing to continue to bid?"


    "Fengtian Fu can ban the void for hundreds of millions of miles. As long as a large-scale battle takes place, the force with heavy cavalry will be invincible with its assistance!"


    A moment later, she regained her look and spoke again.


    "51 billion!"


    The sound of gnashing teeth came from the Yunhai Dynasty.


    It would not have cost so much. After all, after all, they have a lot of influence and no longer speak up.


    Even if there are still three or two bidders, the Yunhai Dynasty thinks that the maximum of 20 billion to 30 billion is almost the same, which is within the scope of acceptance.


    Can this not long eye thing, but shout out the price of 50 billion!!!


    "Five hundred..."


    "Do you really want to fight against my Yunhai dynasty?"


    Su Han was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by the Yunhai Dynasty.


    The latter said, "you do have money, but if you have money, you have to spend your life!"


    "To participate in the auction is against the Yunhai dynasty?"


    Before that, you couldn''t help but laugh at those forces of Yunhai? Is the strength of the cloud sea Dynasty so strong that it can compete with the whole medium-sized star territory? "


    "You fart


    Seeing Su Han''s words, he put the Yunhai Kingdom on the opposite side of all the forces. The latter could not help but say: "we all can see how the Yunhai Dynasty is. It is not what you can see by such blind things!"


    "Tut, this is the quality of Yunhai Dynasty."


    Su Han shook his head, no longer pay attention to each other, but directly called out: "100 billion!"


    "Wow


    All over the field, blow up at once!


    100 billion!


    100 billion Xianjing!!!


    They clearly heard that Su Han originally planned to shout out more than 50 billion yuan, but now, stimulated by the Yunhai Dynasty, he added 50 billion yuan, which directly reached 100 billion yuan!!!


    How rich is this?


    The more than 50 billion Xianjing can be used to form half of the weak LingChao temporarily. However, in Su Han''s mouth, it is just like a waste stone, and can be thrown out at will!


    You pressure people with pressure, I pressure you with money?


    This is really what the rich and the rich can do. It''s a very tyrannical act!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    A hundred billion Xianjing, maybe placed in the dynasty, will really make people feel sad.


    But in the imperial court, or those in the hermit family, it is just the general view.


    As for the imperial court.


    It''s a hundred billion Star Crystal, but it can''t afford to turn a lot of waves, but at least, they are still very easy to spend.


    But


    Even if it was the emperor, he would never take money like Su Han!


    It is clear that the price can be increased by hundreds of millions or billions, but he has to increase the price by tens of billions.


    The idea of directly sealing off those indecisive forces is that Xianjing, a hard pressed Yunhai Dynasty, can hardly breathe!


    Although the Yunhai Dynasty is strong, its foundation is not stable, and the industry is still in the process of exploration, which is one of the disadvantages of the rapid development.


    They can''t afford a hundred billion yuan of Xianjing, even if it''s hundreds of billions.


    But they didn''t come to the auction just for something. After all, this was the third thing that the auction started.


    Fengtian Fu has a great effect in the war, but if the price is higher, it will exceed the budget.


    "Fengtianfu, box 530, with a price of 100 billion Xianjing, is there any price increase to be continued?"


    Ling qianya opened her mouth and went over the first two times.


    But at the third time, a voice came out of a box.


    Its timbre is old, and with a little hoarse, the key is not in the bid.


    "If the little brother in box 530 can give me a hand, then I will remember you as a favor."


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene was quiet again.


    On the other side of the Empire.


    What stands behind the Yunhai Dynasty is indeed the other side of the Empire!


    As an imperial dynasty, there are many dynasties under the control of the emperor, and more under the jurisdiction of the imperial court.


    In general, even if these imperial dynasties, which dynasty or dynasty they intend to cultivate, will be carried out in secret, rarely in the open.


    But it is clear that the other side of the Empire belongs to one of the few.


    It is a bowl of water to other emperors and even the emperors, but it is the most "favorite" to the Yunhai dynasty!


    Most of the resources will be tilted to the Yunhai Dynasty to make it develop rapidly.


    For example, at the moment, even the people who represent the other side of the Empire speak up in person. It sounds like a discussion. In fact, it is still pressing people with pressure.


    You are not afraid of the Yunhai Dynasty, what about my other side of the Empire?


    As one of the oldest great dynasties, the reputation of the other side of the empire may make you retrogressive?


    "No way!"


    Su Han was very direct and gave the answer.


    "Wow


    What a surprise!


    If you don''t sell the face of Yunhai Dynasty, you don''t even sell the face of the imperial court on the other side?


    This is disguised, offending the two dynasties!


    "Good."


    The other side of the emperor said to the old man over there again: "since the little brother is not willing to give up, I will not press you. I will not oppress others by force. This is ultimately at the auction. Whoever has more money will get it."


    Simple and dignified.


    Just when everyone thought that the other side imperial court would give up, the old man said again, "if the king of cloud and sea wants the letter of heavenly talisman, even if it wants to bid, I can lend you up to 500 billion yuan of Xianjing from the other side of the country!"


    "What?"


    Countless people opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    Has the cultivation of the Yunhai Dynasty reached this level?


    500 billion yuan of Xianjing''s loan


    This auction is not so wonderful!


    "Thank you very much to the other emperor!"


    The cloud sea Dynasty side, seems to have been 500 billion fairy crystal support, but also to the bottom gas.


    After thanking him, he was no longer as embarrassed as before, but boldly said: "aren''t you rich? I''ll see who has the money today


    "150 billion!"


    Like Su Han, when the Yunhai Dynasty called for a price, it was 50 billion yuan of Xianjing!


    The generosity and boldness of the hand make people feel excited.


    "More money than me?"


    In box 530, there was a funny sound.


    With ridicule, with teasing, with banter, as if


    It seems that an adult who can make money is teasing a child who even has food and clothing problems.


    This tone, this attitude, let the other side of the emperor frown, but also let the cloud sea Dynasty more angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have money, you can shoot it. Don''t waste time here!" In the box of Yunhai Dynasty, there was a voice of impatience.


    "You said that? I''ll be with you to the endSu Han smiles and waves his palm at will. He says faintly: "300 billion!"


    "Boom


    The flat voice, falling into the auction house, is like a heavy bomb, which will calm the lake, set off the waves!


    300 billion!!!


    From hundreds of millions, to billions, to tens of billions, until now


    Under the opening, 150 billion Xianjing''s price increase!


    Is this crazy?


    Let''s not say whether the Tianfu is worth the price, just say how rich the man in box 530 is???


    In the box where the Yunhai Dynasty is located, the original breath is surging, but in this moment, it is all stagnant!


    If we keep on doing so, even if we add 500 billion yuan of support from the other side of the Empire, it will not be enough at all!


    The function of Fengtian Fu was very clear in Yunhai Dynasty, and it was very clear in any big Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, those emperors that have existed for a long time can hardly be used. After all, wars between the two emperors rarely happen.


    And the imperial dynasty and the dynasty did not have such financial resources.


    Plus the identity of the Yunhai Dynasty, they all gave a thin face, so they withdrew from the fight.


    But Su Han can''t, he will never quit!


    Fengtian Fu can be regarded as a startling effect for the future Fenghuang sect.


    Coupled with this attitude of the Yunhai Dynasty


    After all, why give up?


    Even if I give up at the moment, I can only think of a grey local dog and become the laughing stock of outsiders. The cloud sea Dynasty will not give itself any good face!


    The most important thing is


    If Su Han says that he is the richest man in the middle star region, he is the richest man!


    ¡­¡­


    "330 billion..."


    After a short period of calm, Yunhai Dynasty, there is also a gnashing of teeth, but also careful voice.


    This price increase of 30 billion is much more than that of the previous small family.


    Although there are 500 billion Xianjing supported by the emperor on the other side, they all have to be returned!!!


    "400 billion!"


    Box 530. It''s not sloppy.


    As long as the Yunhai Dynasty talks, they will follow!


    Listen to that tone, will not give up, you give up how much, I press you how much!


    "Good, good..."


    Finally, the Yunhai Dynasty could not resist the pressure.


    In his voice, it seems to be a little powerless, but also seems to be extremely angry. Under calm, there is a strong killing opportunity.


    "You win. This talisman is yours."


    "But I hope you can live to the day when you can use the talisman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Then don''t bother your excellency." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "The first time of 400 billion Xianjing!"


    "the second time of 400 billion Xianjing!"


    "400 billion Xianjing The third time


    "Bang!"


    After the gavel fell, Ling qianya said, "congratulations to the VIP in box 530 who won the seal of heaven again. The service staff of the auction house will deliver the ice jade sword, the black cloud dragon pill and the Tianfu to the box. I hope you can prepare the immortal crystal and pay it together when you are ready."


    Obviously, to this extent, Ling qianya is also a little flustered.


    The price increase of tens of billions of Xianjing is not serious at all, but like nonsense.


    The strong men of tomorrow''s imperial dynasty have already been heard. Let Ling qianya, we must first verify whether there are so many fairies among the guests in box 530.


    The auction will be suspended.


    A lot of people were looking at the three things eagerly. They were taken by three maids and went to the box.


    They also want to see if the people in it can afford these fairies?


    ¡­¡­


    And inside the box, the enchantress clenched her fists and felt nervous for Su Han.


    The door of the room opened and the three maids entered at the same time, looking respectful and expecting.


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a card.


    "Well?"


    When she saw the card, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Supreme card?!!"


    Black gold supreme card!


    Even though few people have it, they have heard of it.


    The whole medium star territory, has the supreme card person, also about 100!


    And in front of him, there is such a person!


    One of the three maids, too, took out a supreme card.


    After the collision, these three things, a total of 400 billion, 0.22 million Xianjing, were delimited from Su Han''s supreme card.


    The enchantress, regardless of whether Su Han would like it or not, has been staring at Su Han''s supreme card all the time. The number that appears when the brush moves.


    She wants to see how many fairy crystals are on Su Han''s supreme card?


    As a result, she almost collapsed!


    Because the integer was broken, resulting in a series of numbers, appeared on the top of the supreme card, the enchantress was nervous, even did not count over!


    "This..."


    She gulped and swallowed.


    Self mocking smile, emerge from the face.


    Just now, I thought that this young guy was always bragging? Do you think that the beautiful woman is bragging?


    I really don''t know Mount Tai!!!


    After swiping the card, the look of the three maidens was obviously more respectful.


    In other words, their respect at the moment is much more real than it was just now.


    "Click!"


    Box door closed, this small voice, but it affected the nerves of countless people.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    that many eyes fell on Ling qianya of the auction table.


    Only she would tell people whether they had paid for box 530.


    Ling qianya seems to have got the voice, a pair of bright eyes, the charming cherry lips, gradually set off a touch of arc.


    "Thank you for the strong support of box 530, qianya here, thank you in advance."


    After the words fell, Ling qianya stepped back a few steps, especially toward the box 530, slightly bowed.


    At the same time, the words from the maid appeared in her mind: "she looks very young, she should be young, but her face is strange, and she is not a descendant of any great power."


    "Young, with such wealth, who are you?" Ling qianya is more curious.


    "Boom


    And in the shooting market, because of Ling qianya''s words and actions, it caused a stir again.


    Sure enough, money!


    It''s really rich!!!


    All of us, for box 530, were interested.


    Even the descendants of the holy court dare not spend so much money. They really don''t understand what is sacred in the box?


    "Next, we''re going to auction a fourth item."


    Ling qianya''s words suppressed the noise.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the auction is also going on bit by bit.


    I have to say that the items in the auction held by the emperor tomorrow are really amazing.


    The lowest level is the fourth level inferior weapon, such as the ice jade sword before Su Han.


    As a result, the price of each auction is extremely high, which detonates the whole auction house, and the rhythm heat wave, one after another.What is puzzling is that after the first three times, the people in box 530 did not speak again.


    Many people are suspecting that they left early because they were afraid of the Yunhai Dynasty and the other dynasty?


    But if the cloud sea Dynasty and the other side emperor Dynasty really want to find him, even if they leave early, they will be stopped?


    If not for this reason, it is


    No money?


    Yes, there must be no money!


    A seal of heaven, it costs 400 billion immortal crystal, this is a very terrible number!


    "I said," how can anyone be so rich? "


    "Haha, it''s good if he doesn''t intervene. Otherwise, I dare not ask for the price."


    "He put too much pressure on us. It seems that he doesn''t treat money as money at all."


    "He is so generous that he should also be a descendant of a certain force."


    "I think the reason why he didn''t bid again was not that he didn''t have money, but that he didn''t interest him in the auction."


    "Well, can''t he look up to such a precious thing? I don''t believe it


    ¡­¡­


    Most people felt that Su Han lacked financial resources.


    Only a few people don''t think so.


    Enchantress, is one of them.


    She saw the balance of Suhan''s supreme card with her own eyes. How could she feel that Su Han had no money?


    That''s Farting!


    "All right."


    At this moment, Ling qianya opened his mouth again, breaking the noise.


    "As we all know, there are many special objects in the medium range besides the specific ones."


    "All of these items are refined by master level weapon refiners. They are not limited by cultivation or strength. As long as they are monks, they can be stimulated."


    "Among them, the most common and most common one is the explosion of beads."


    "Of course, high-grade explosive beads are extremely rare."


    "Coincidentally, I got some of them at the auction tomorrow."


    As the voice fell, Ling qianya gently waved her hand, and there was a black lacquer ball, which was illusory and floated out slowly.


    What makes the pupil shrink is that there are four golden yellow lines on the top of the bead, and a long line is pulled out behind it, as if there is a shadow in it.


    Four kinds of beads!


    And more than one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Sure enough!


    Ling qianya said: "the four products of explosive beads were entrusted by several smelters, but in order to save time, they were auctioned together."


    "A total of 50 pieces, the base price of 300 million Xianjing, each time the price increase, not less than 10 million!"


    Hearing this, Su Han in the box immediately showed her essence.


    It''s one of his favorite things


    Are not the wind dark city and the sky destroyed city all slaughtered with explosive beads?


    It''s a lot of trying. It''s a great pleasure!


    "Fifty four grade explosive beads can kill 50 immortal kings. If I take a picture of them, the Dayan LingChao will hardly be a threat." Su Han said in his heart.


    The reserve price is 300 million yuan. Obviously, the reserve price of a piece is 6 million yuan crystal.


    At that time, when Su Han was trading in Li Fu, he only bought two at the price of 500 million yuan.


    It is worthy of an auction. The reserve price is the highest price in the daily transaction. No wonder everyone likes to sell things at the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the explosive bead is extremely useful for both casual repair and those forces.


    Therefore, after the reserve price of the 50 four grade explosive beads came out, someone immediately began to bid.


    "310 million!"


    "320 million!"


    "330 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the ordinary seats, Jin Yi''s eyes twinkle, and the disappointment that has not been photographed has disappeared at this moment.


    A thick color of excitement came out again.


    "Although they are fifty, they can be used by other princes and princesses. The most important thing is I can finally give her some to defend herself. " Jin Yi has a secret way in her heart.


    He has been looking for high-level explosive beads, and even invited those master smelters to refine them himself. However, the master smelters he sought had other things to do, and the matter was delayed.


    As the prince of Jinyang emperor, the first grade and the second grade are easy to find, but the third grade is hard to say. The fourth grade, even more than four grade, is extremely rare.


    "380 million!" Jin Yi began to follow suit.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the box, Su Han touched his nose and suddenly felt lucky.


    So many big forces are competing. It''s obvious that there are not many famous brands. I was lucky to have bought two before.


    What''s more, all three kinds of beads can lead to competition. Su Han got 600 of them in Yinyue


    "Luck, as expected, is also a kind of strength!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Dad, I think we can have these four kinds of beads."


    Su Yao said: "in the ten thousand years since I came to the medium star region, I have also experienced many crises. When my strength is not as good as that of others, such things as explosive beads can play a great role."


    "It''s a pity that there are too few high-level explosive beads, and low-level ones can''t be seen. There are fairy crystals in the air, so we can''t spend them!"


    "What do you think of these fifty four grade explosive beads, not to mention being used in war, but just for body support?"


    Hearing this, before Su Han opens his mouth, the enchantress behind him jumps her eyelids first.


    Bidding again?


    With his help, the auction market will be in chaos!


    However, the enchantress is mixed with a touch of expectation.


    Such a rich man is really happy to the extreme. Although it has nothing to do with himself, she is standing in this box and enjoying the startling eyes from all directions. The enchantress feels a burst of pride.


    "You can buy it."


    Ye Longhe was more direct: "after buying, at least give me five. I''m going to slaughter the dogs of Qingyuan LingChao!"


    "You all want it, so let''s buy it?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "however, just wait for a moment. They are a group of small minded guys. They go up by 10 million. It''s meaningless to spend time with them here. When the price is almost stable, we can also spend less on fairy crystal."


    Do you still know how to love Xianjing???


    Hearing this, the enchantress almost didn''t hold back and gave Su Han a white eye.


    Those fairies that cost less are nothing to you.


    What''s more, you look like, where is heartache?


    "I don''t know what these rich people think in the end!" The enchantress said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "490 million!"


    "500 million!"


    "520 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price of the 50 pieces of four grade explosive beads is rising.


    Soon, it reached 600 million, doubled.


    Ling qianya was still there shouting: "to tell you the truth, 600 million Xianjing has exceeded the real value of these four kinds of pop beads. But the key is that these high-level pop beads have no market value at all. I can''t buy them even if I want to buy them. I spent a lot of effort to get together, just to prevent you from being disappointed in the auction held by my imperial court tomorrow.""So, if you have this opportunity, please don''t miss it!"


    Looking at her lovely look, listening to her voice with a soft breath, many men are flamboyant, vanity rush!


    Although Ling qianya''s words are true, this is indeed an opportunity, but there is no doubt that her biggest goal is to raise the price of those four kinds of pop beads.


    After half a column of incense, the price has risen to 900 million Xianjing.


    All of us are not idiots. At this level, there are not many voices calling for price. Moreover, every time they ask for price, they are extremely slow, as if after a long time of hesitation and thinking.


    "910 million!"


    In the box where the Yunhai Dynasty is located, the voice comes out.


    This is the first time that they bid after the appearance of the four products.


    Obviously, it is the same idea as Su Han. When the price is almost stable, they will speak again.


    It is generally the case for the superior.


    "920 million!"


    Surprisingly, there was a sound coming from the ordinary seat.


    When people look at each other, they are relieved.


    Jinyang emperor is the most low-key, but also the most respected prince. It is not strange that he can sit in an ordinary seat.


    "It turns out to be prince Jinyi."


    At the other side of Yunhai Dynasty, his tone was slightly stunned, and he immediately said with a smile: "Prince Jinyi is handsome and low-key, and has always been admired. According to the law, I originally let him out of the Yunhai Dynasty, but I really love these 50 four grade hot beads. I hope you can forgive me


    "930 million!"


    Sure enough, the words before "but" are all bullshit!


    With the support of the imperial court on the other side, the Yunhai Dynasty was not afraid of Jin Yi, even though it was polite.


    "The auction itself is like this. The Yunhai Dynasty wants it, even if it opens its mouth."


    Jin Yi didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, and then said, "940 million!"


    "950 million!"


    "960 million!"


    "Billion!"


    The cloud sea Dynasty suddenly opened its mouth and raised the price of these 50 four grade explosive beads to one billion yuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Hearing this, Jin Yi''s breath is stagnant.


    He did not look at the cloud sea Dynasty, nor did he look angry.


    The only thing I have is regret.


    "One billion immortal crystal, has exceeded the value of these four kinds of explosive beads, too much, I will not argue with you." Jin Yi shakes his head and says.


    "Thank you very much, Prince Jinyi. This friendship will be remembered by my Yunhai Dynasty."


    The cloud sea Dynasty side ha ha a smile, then way: "Ling girl, you should fall hammer!"


    Ling qianya nodded gently and sighed in her heart that the auction was a success.


    What is clearly worth 300 million yuan is worth one billion yuan. Not only will the emperor make more money tomorrow, but the auctioneer will also make a lot of money.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that the Yunhai dynasty would take down these four kinds of explosive beads, there was a voice coming out of box 530 which had not been heard for a long time.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    This box 530 has been immersed for a long time!


    What, start shooting again?


    However, how did he make a move when the Yunhai Dynasty bid?


    Is it intentional? Or do you really like these beads?


    "Well?"


    And the cloud sea Dynasty side, after hearing Su Han''s voice, the tone is also cold.


    "You again? What do you want to do? Did you deliberately target the Yunhai dynasty? "


    "All things in the world belong to those who are virtuous, but in this auction, those who are rich live in them, don''t they?"


    Su Han said with a light smile: "isn''t the other side emperor supporting the 500 billion immortal crystal of Yunhai dynasty? What are you afraid of? Just a few dozens of four grade explosive beads, but not so much, don''t be nervous. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this remark was made, a burst of laughter came from the auction house.


    It seems that Yunhai Dynasty is really afraid of box 530!


    Every time there''s a sound coming out of this box, they get very nervous.


    But in fact, these 50 four grade explosive beads, as Su Han said, can''t spend so many fairy crystal.


    "Asshole!"


    In the box where the Yunhai Dynasty is located, a dull sound came out. It seems that something has been smashed.


    "You are really shameless, aren''t you? Before the seal of heaven, my cloud sea Dynasty has made a concession, now, you want to target us again


    "First of all, you didn''t give in because the Yunhai Dynasty couldn''t afford the price of Fengtian Fu, so you gave up."


    Su Han said: "secondly, I didn''t aim at you or anyone. I came to participate in the auction. Did I spend five million yuan on this box just to look good? I like these 50 pieces of four grade pop-up beads. I have plenty of money. Why should I give up? "


    Domineering!


    Domineering to the extreme!


    I have plenty of money and I like it. Why don''t I buy it?


    Laozi is rich. What can you do?


    "Good, good, you are cruel enough!"


    See in the language above, can''t get any good, the cloud sea Dynasty simply shut its mouth.


    In any case, they have completely written down box 530 in their hearts. After the auction, they want to see who they are, dare to be so rampant, and have been targeting themselves all the time!


    "1.1 billion."


    The lazy voice came from box 530.


    "Sir, these four kinds of hot beads are not heaven sealed talismans. If you increase the price like this, you will suffer a loss!"


    The Yunhai Dynasty snorted coldly and said, "1.12 billion!"


    "1.2 billion."


    Su Han continued to open his mouth without paying any attention to it.


    "1.22 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    "1.32 billion!"


    "1.4 billion!"


    "1.6 billion!"


    Fierce, the cloud sea Dynasty is no longer a price increase of 20 million, but a 200 million!


    I can hear that the tone, gnashing teeth, seems to hate box 530.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han raised his mouth.


    Can Yunhai Dynasty, such a petty force, raise prices in this way?


    It''s interesting


    "Since the Yunhai Dynasty is not going to waste time, I''ll be happy, two billion!"


    "Here you are!"


    The cloud sea Dynasty was furious and said, "don''t use these four kinds of explosive beads, you will die in some people''s hands!"


    "Ha ha..."


    For this kind of words, Su Han just chuckled as an answer.That arrogant, arrogant attitude, once again let the cloud sea Dynasty angry boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty pieces of four grade explosive beads were sold at the price of 2 billion Xianjing.


    This time, Ling qianya did not continue to explore whether Su Han was really rich.


    It''s enough once, and if it''s more, it''ll cause other people''s antipathy.


    "After the auction of four grade pop beads is finished, the next step is five grades."


    Ling qianya''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, it''s not only five grades, but also six grades. As for the seven grades, I''m ready for this auction in the emperor''s court tomorrow."


    "What?"


    "Do you have all seven kinds of beads?"


    "My God, in the legend, can you blow up seven kinds of explosive beads in the Immortal Emperor''s realm? How high is the cultivation to be refined? "


    "It''s no exaggeration. Qipin Zhenzhu can really kill Xiandi realm, but not any Xiandi realm can. After all, it''s a super strong man standing at the peak of medium star territory. How can we say that killing can kill it?"


    "Yes, it''s not just seven grades of beads, even six grades of beads. It''s not easy to kill xianzunjing."


    Hearing the appearance of the sixth grade and even the seventh grade explosive bead, the field was boiling immediately!


    If you can have this kind of object beside you, I''m afraid even xianzun and Xiandi are afraid to come and provoke them at will!


    Even if one''s own cultivation is just a fairyland, it can also run rampant in many places!


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    That level of explosive beads, I am afraid it will be a sky high price, can buy it again!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the box, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Not to mention other things, just these explosive beads, he spent a year to auction, has also been worth it!


    As for whether it can be photographed?


    Ridiculous!


    If Su Han can''t shoot it, no one can take it in the medium range!


    ¡­¡­


    "Five kinds of explosive beads, you can kill the powerful Immortal Emperor, a total of 10!"


    When Ling qianya''s palm is waving, the black ball, which depicts five golden lines, gradually emerges.


    Just a glance, just illusory, seems to be able to feel the terrible destructive power inside!


    "Auction together, the bottom price is one billion Xianjing, and each increase must not be less than 50 million!"


    With the fall of Ling qianya''s words, the auction house is boiling!


    "One billion and fifty million!"


    "1.1 billion!"


    "1.2 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    After the initial price increase of 50 million yuan, the price increase is almost 100 million yuan.


    Xianhuangjing, in the medium-sized star territory, is already a strong one in the middle class, and can sit on one side.


    The strongest people in those dynasties are just xianhuangjing.


    If you use them well, you may Destroy a dynasty!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "The price of a piece of" four grade "explosive beads is only 5.6 million immortal crystals. The price of five grade explosive beads directly reaches 100 million yuan. The span is really large..."


    Inside the box, Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Su Yao turned her lips and said, "in those ordinary dynasties, it''s good to have two or three Xianhuang realms. If all of these ten five grade explosive beads are thrown down, it should not be difficult to wipe out a dynasty. Therefore, only a few billion dollars is certainly not enough."


    "The spirit Dynasty involves the dynasty, the dynasty involves the imperial dynasty, and the imperial dynasty involves the imperial dynasty..."


    Ye Longhe said: "it is precisely because of this that no one dares to move a great dynasty at will, because what is involved behind is likely to be a huge thing."


    "Although these explosive beads are powerful enough to destroy a dynasty, how many people dare to destroy a dynasty?"


    "As a result, the prices of these five kinds of explosive beads have been suppressed a lot, otherwise, they will rise sharply."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "because the materials are not easy to find, the success rate of refining is not high, so these explosive beads will be so rare."


    "Wait and see."


    Su Yao shrugged her shoulders with indifference: "anyway, we are sure to get these pop beads. No matter what kind of influence they have, if anyone dares to fight us at the auction, it''s a big deal that they will directly" send "the beads they buy!"


    Hearing this, Su Han and ye Longhe both smile.


    And the enchantress behind them, for some reason, suddenly shivered.


    This little girl is beautiful, but the method is also cruel!


    It is true that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is


    No, like father, like daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    "Two billion!"


    "2.2 billion!"


    "2.5 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price increases of many bidders are also gradually rising.


    Su Han and others expected that it was right that the price increase had just begun.


    Even now, they are trying to explore each other first.


    Even if they are placed in the imperial court, they are extremely rare and deeply loved. Many people want to compete for it.


    Su Han thinks that if we continue with this momentum, we will definitely waste some time. The price of these five products will probably exceed 8 billion Xianjing in the end.


    So he lost interest in spending time with these people and said, "eight billion!"


    This kind of increase in price range, let those who fight for blush neck thick guys, breath a stagnation!


    However, it seems to have been used to it, and it seems to have predicted the final price of these five products.


    So, after the initial stupor, the outcry continued again.


    "8.1 billion!"


    "8.2 billion!"


    "8.3 billion!"


    Su Han was really upset by the price increase of 100 million yuan.


    What he valued most was the next six grades, and even the seven grades.


    In fact, it is the rich man like him who is upset


    It''s a huge fortune for the immortal crystal to be put in the Ling dynasty or even the dynasty!


    Even if it is Xianjun realm, there is almost no one hundred million immortal crystal in the life savings, regardless of the cost of cultivation.


    Taking 100 million more is like cutting a piece of meat on the heart. Who doesn''t care?


    "Dad, you have to understand people."


    Su Yao looked at Su Han with some helplessness: "after all, no one is rich like you..."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he got tens of trillion elemental crystals in the three emperors mountain, how could su Han be so shocked at this moment?


    But it''s no use saying that!


    Su Han is to get tens of trillion elemental crystal, is to have an endless wealth, this is his luck, but also his strength!


    Just like the arrogant Yunhai Dynasty, in their eyes, my Yunhai Dynasty is powerful, and there are such backers as the imperial court on the other side. Even though I don''t know who you are in box 530, I dare to scold you.


    This is a kind of confidence!


    "It''s not that I don''t understand them. It''s just that it''s a waste of time."


    Su Han shook his head gently and yelled again: "10 billion!"


    Such a huge number, I am afraid, can create at least 10 immortal realms!


    It''s really a luxury to buy ten disposable Wupin beads.


    But who let Su Han have money?


    Moreover, Su Han has no backing in this medium star region. Everything depends on himself.


    If you spend money to hire xianhuangjing, it''s better to hold some five kinds of beads!


    At least, those who want to make up his mind have to think about whether they can bear the destructive power of these five kinds of explosive beads.Ten billion Xianjing, to be frank, it''s just money.


    But the five products of explosion beads are real and can be called terrible objects.


    Therefore, Su Han felt that in this case, even if it was more wasted some fairy crystal, it was also worth it!


    "10.1 billion!"


    "10.2 billion!"


    "10.3 billion!"


    The range of price increases has begun to decrease, and the time interval for bidding is also gradually lengthening.


    Those big powers, themselves are the backers, and there is no absolute need to buy these five products.


    They are thinking about whether the purchase of these five products is worth the cost of Xianjing.


    "11 billion!"


    Some people open their mouth. Unfortunately, it is the other side of Yunhai Dynasty.


    "12 billion!" Su Han frowned and cried.


    "Sir, it''s hard for anyone to master Wupin Baozhu. You''d better..."


    "Shut up!"


    This time, Su Han is completely impatient. He interrupts without waiting for the threat from the Yunhai Dynasty to finish.


    The atmosphere in the auction house also stagnated for a while.


    Because before Su Han, has always been gentle and elegant, even if the Yunhai Dynasty makes a bad remark, he also argues for it.


    But at the moment, he obviously does not have such a good temper, come up is to drink, let the cloud sea Dynasty are stunned for a while.


    "Dare you speak to me like that?"


    Yunhai Dynasty side, some surprised, some angry.


    "Do you know what a colossus you will face in the future?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Su Han''s voice was a little chilly: "this is an auction. If you have money, you can buy it. If you have no money, you can go away. Do you still need me to teach you this truth?"


    Overbearing!


    Hit the nail on the head!


    If you have money, you can buy it. If you don''t, you can go away!


    In this case, it is really the ultimate hegemony.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wild man as you in this medium field!" There is another opening in Yunhai Dynasty.


    "What are you? There are many things you haven''t seen before." Su Han hums coldly.


    "What a big voice!"


    There is no doubt that if this is not covered by tomorrow''s emperor, the Yunhai Dynasty, I''m afraid that he will directly attack Su Han.


    "If there is a need, then continue to bid, and please don''t waste time." Ling qianya''s voice came.


    It is obvious that this remark is addressed to the Yunhai Dynasty.


    She''s leaning towards Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    For Su Han there, the Yunhai Dynasty can abuse at will, but in the face of Ling qianya, they dare not.


    Tomorrow''s imperial court is no worse than that of the other side.


    Even the people from the other side of the Empire dare not to treat Ling qianya, let alone his small Yunhai dynasty?


    "Since Miss Ling has already opened her mouth, I will sell you a face in Yunhai Dynasty. There is no dispute about these five products." Yunhai Dynasty gave itself a step down.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, but the laughter could be clearly heard, how ironic it was.


    The price of ten pieces of five grade explosive beads, 12 billion yuan, is really not low.


    Perhaps, other forces are also afraid that they will encounter dust in front of box 530, so they will not continue to increase the price.


    After all, the guy in the box doesn''t even sell the face of the emperor on the other side.


    Who else would he be afraid of in such a large auction house?


    ¡­¡­


    "Since it''s pop beads, sell them together."


    Ling qianya continued: "qianya said before that there will be six products of explosive beads for auction, which is not to deceive you, so next, we will auction six products of explosive beads."


    "A total of three, with a base price of 10 billion Xianjing, each time the price is increased, no less than 100 million!"


    With the fall of her voice, the painted black sphere, which depicts six golden yellow lines, emerges from the void.


    Compared with the others, the six products seem to be bigger.


    What''s more, it was illusory, but everyone in the auction house felt that there was a terrible and indescribable destructive force coming from it.


    "This is the six grade explosive beads that can kill the super strong in xianzun state in seconds?"


    "Although I can''t afford it, maybe it''s enough to see it!"


    "Tut Tut, if anyone has such a six grade explosive bead and holds it in his hand every day, no one dares to find trouble with him in the realm of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Medium star territory, the strength is respected, it can be said that the existence of these special items, or rich people''s world!"


    "That''s not true? Even if it''s a fairyland, holding such a 6-grade explosive bead, it can traverse most of the medium-sized star regions. "


    Exclamation, from all corners.


    But strangely, after Ling qianya''s voice dropped, a long time passed, and no one actually asked for a price!


    If you look at those ordinary seats, most of them are looking up and looking at box 530.


    This situation, let Su Han a little surprised.


    "They are all waiting for us to speak?" Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "Adults are so ambitious, I''m afraid it''s putting great pressure on others. If you don''t participate in the competition, they may start bidding."


    The voice of the enchantress came from behind: "your mouth directly rejected most people who want to bid, so they are waiting for you."


    "Then I''ll give you a piece of advice first?" Su Han Dao.


    "Sure enough!"


    The enchantress sighed in her heart.


    The adult in front of me seems to have a different love for these explosive beads!


    For ordinary people, it''s enough to get a few. Only those big powers will buy a lot of them.


    But in front of me


    How much does it seem to have? How much can he ask for?


    "Cough!"


    A slight cough came from box 530.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reserve price has come out. Why do you look at me if you don''t ask for the price?"


    There was no answer. There was silence.


    "Forget it."


    It seemed boring, and the person in the box said, "since I''m all waiting for me to open my mouth, I''ll throw a brick to attract jade and make a fool of myself 50 billion! "


    "Lying trough..."


    "Is this special or human? Is that human language? "


    "Throw a brick to attract jade, show ugliness I present your sister


    "Where is this a show? It''s just blocking other people''s mouths


    "At the bottom price of 10 billion yuan, he will come up with 50 billion yuan of Xianjing, and add 40 billion yuan directly. Is he a madman or is he really rich?"


    "This auction is only less than one third of the time. He spent more than 500 billion yuan on Xianjing?"


    "For those emperors, I''m afraid about 500 billion yuan has been prepared for these auctions."


    After su Han made an offer, the scene exploded.


    As expected, he is a pervert, spending money like water!


    The whole auction was almost wrapped up by him. What else is the matter with others?


    "50.1 billion!"


    "50.2 billion!"


    "50.3 billion!"


    Since Su Han has already made an offer, other forces who have taken a fancy to the three six product explosive beads will naturally follow suit.However, no matter who it is, no matter which box it is, it seems that it is so Qi deficiency


    "60 billion!"


    Sure enough, no one could take the things that box 530 liked.


    When the price reached about 52 billion yuan, there was a voice coming out again, raising the price by 8 billion yuan.


    "Gentlemen."


    At the same time, Su Han said, "well, I really don''t mean to be enemies with you, but this is an auction. Since I like something, I can''t help buying it? I hope you will forgive me. "


    "Ha ha ha, no harm!"


    "It''s not a big deal in itself. Don''t worry about it."


    "If you have money and we can''t afford it, it doesn''t matter to you!"


    There are still people standing on the side of justice, laughing at Su Han.


    "Thank you very much." Sulihan, thank you.


    On the surface, it''s just like this. With a great dynasty like Yunhai Dynasty, they all say that they turn their faces. Who would think that he is a good stubble?


    "60 billion Xianjing, does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "60 billion for the first time!"


    "60 billion for the second time!"


    "60 billion for the third time!"


    With the fall of Ling qianya''s voice, these three six products are once again put into the bag by Su Han.


    Let Su Han feel puzzled is, this time, that cloud sea Dynasty, actually from the beginning to the end, did not speak again.


    "Next, there is the auction. The last one, the last one, is The highest level one


    Speaking of this, everyone can hear that Ling qianya''s tone also contains a little excitement.


    Seven grade pop beads!


    It is almost one of the most destructive objects in the whole medium-sized star region to destroy the existence of Xiandi realm!


    Just mentioning the word "Qipin Baozhu" makes people feel a shiver, let alone the real object.


    Few people have ever seen the power of seven grade explosive beads, because even the few people who have seven grade explosive beads will not detonate easily.


    After all, that destructive power can sweep hundreds of millions of miles and hurt innocent people.


    If you''re not crazy, few people do that.


    "Looking forward to..." Su Yao said with a smile.


    "It''s true that Qipin pop beads are expected, but what I''m looking forward to more is the price of Qipin pop beads."


    Su Han smile: "can destroy the Immortal Emperor realm of goods, I do not know this tomorrow emperor Dynasty, how will the price?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Xiandi realm, the peak of the medium star realm.


    Only the emperor Dynasty, even as for the holy Dynasty, can have the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Their strength is strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Under their anger, they can trigger the long flow of Blood River, collapse of the void, fragmentation of the earth, and tremor of the sky!


    But they are still not invincible!


    In front of the divine realm is not, in front of the seven grade explosive beads, still not!


    The value of Qipin Baozhu can be reflected from this.


    If a spiritual Dynasty can master such a seven grade explosive bead, even the dynasties and emperors above will have to look at them with a new look and dare not command them at will.


    After all, if they go crazy and blow out a territory, who can bear the consequences?


    And an imperial dynasty, if you can master a seven grade explosive bead, that role is greater!


    For example, when the two imperial dynasties are at war, both sides have two Xiandi realms, but the party holding the seven grade explosive beads is equivalent to that the other party has lost one Immortal Emperor realm!


    Its function is big, by no means those five grades, six grades of explosive beads can be compared.


    If the number is enough, it is possible to create an era of destruction!


    This is the reason why those big powers are not willing to provoke the master of weapon refining.


    Especially those who have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor and can refine seven kinds of explosive beads!


    In their fury, they threw seven kinds of beads and destroyed an imperial dynasty in an instant.


    Of course, everything is equal.


    Since we can create such a destructive object as Qipin Baozhu, we can also create something that can resist the seven grade explosive bead.


    But even if it is, the shock of seven grade explosive beads is still very high!


    "Seven grade pearl, only this one, base price A hundred billion fairies


    "Every price increase should not be less than one billion Xianjing!"


    Among all the expectations, Ling qianya finally broke out the bottom price of this seven grade explosive bead.


    100 billion!


    It''s a hundred times higher than the previous seal of heaven!


    And fengtianfu has already sold a high price of 400 billion yuan. What kind of price can the seven grade explosive beads, whose base price is 100 times higher, be sold?


    ¡­¡­


    "Not low..." Inside the box, Su Han sighed.


    "The meaning of seven grade pop beads is not comparable to that of other grades. In addition, this is at the auction, and countless forces are staring at it. The price will certainly not be low." The way of heaven.


    "Shall we, then, or not?" Su Han looks at the crowd with a smile.


    Ye Longhe suddenly showed a shy expression: "Lord, this kind of nonsense, don''t say it again..."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Before those items give up, it seems that they are waiting for this seven grade explosive bead.


    After the reserve price appeared, those big forces did not wait for Su han to open his mouth, but immediately called for the price.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, their bidding price has been reported to the family.


    "103 billion, netherworld dynasty!"


    "105 billion, Xuanhe emperor!"


    "108 billion, the water god dynasty!"


    "110 billion, the other side of the Empire!"


    "120 billion, tomorrow''s imperial court!"


    "130 billion, Jinyang emperor dynasty!"


    There is no doubt that this seven product explosive bead has affected the nerves of all major forces, and almost all forces have participated in it.


    Those dynasties and the imperial dynasties increased the price by 2.3 billion each time, but the imperial dynasty directly increased the price by 10 billion!


    In terms of wealth, they are certainly stronger.


    "140 billion, Yunhai dynasty!"


    "150 billion, holy emperor''s court!"


    "200 billion, Yinyue commercial bank!"


    "250 billion, Jinshan commercial company!"


    "300 billion, Xingling firm!"


    What is shocking is that three of the four major commercial banks are actually involved.


    Their outcry made countless people frown.


    After all, who has more money than they have?


    It is the imperial court, in front of them, they have to retreat!


    However, the participation of the three major commercial banks is not the most lively.


    Even more shocking shouts are still to come.


    "Four hundred billion, glorious pilgrimage!"


    "500 billion, dark pilgrimage!"


    "600 billion, holy reign of light!"


    "700 billion Star Alliance


    Three saints, plus the most powerful galactic galaxy, Star Alliance, all participated in the fight!!!


    Noise, noise, shock


    All these emotions, at this moment, are deeply suppressed by the people in the auction house.


    Only have, only silence!Silence, silence!


    Ordinary people simply can''t imagine what great significance this seven grade explosive bead has.


    After the opening of the final Star Alliance, those forces fell into a short silence.


    It''s not fear of the Star Alliance, it''s


    The price of 700 billion yuan is really high.


    Many people have never seen a hundred million fairy crystal in their lifetime, let alone 700 billion.


    They can''t even imagine what the 700 billion Xianjing can do.


    Can you only buy such a 7-grade pearl?


    No, absolutely not!


    For these big forces, Qipin Baozhu is more important than 700 billion Xianjing.


    However, for ordinary casual repair, the 700 billion immortal crystal is much more than a seven grade explosive bead.


    Different positions, different things to consider, the value of things, more different.


    Those who sit in the ordinary seat, the heart will jump out.


    Although they are not bidding, but just watching this scene, I feel thrilling!


    The three holy shrines and the Star Alliance are such terrible forces that even they have begun to bid!


    "700 billion for the first time!"


    Ling qianya''s voice trembled slightly, as if to this level of price, even she is difficult to control the scene.


    "700 billion fairy crystal for the second time!"


    She didn''t dare to say whether there was anyone willing to continue to bid, because it was very likely that if she said it at will, Star Alliance would lose more than 100 billion Xianjing.


    Tomorrow''s imperial court will make almost as much money as possible. They are not willing to offend the Star Alliance.


    "700 billion Xianjing, the first..."


    "A trillion!"


    Familiar voice, suddenly spread out, interrupted Ling qianya''s last words.


    Ling qianya''s delicate body trembled fiercely for a moment. Her beautiful eyes glared at her. She couldn''t believe it and looked at box 530.


    It seems to feel this kind of vision. In box 530, from the beginning of the auction to this moment, for the first time, it was reported to their home.


    "Phoenix LingChao!"


    "Boom


    In the auction house, it was like boiling water in a pot.


    "What did I hear just now? Spirit LingChao


    "A spirit Dynasty, the price of a hundred billion fairy crystal, competing for this seven grade explosive bead?"


    "The most important thing is, how can a spiritual Dynasty be so rich


    "I''ve never heard of this force, have you heard of it?"


    "It''s not a name that you don''t want to identify, but you''re talking about it on purpose?"


    "No way, this situation, they are not allowed to make fun of, this is a blasphemy to the three holy shrines and the Star Alliance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Nonsense. In the eyes of many people, this is impossible.


    so many big forces here, with their hands to cover the sky''s super eye liner, naturally can easily find out, there is no need to do so.


    Therefore, many people believe that this force of Phoenix LingChao does exist!


    But they never heard of it.


    Looking at the whole auction house, many friars looked at each other, no one''s face, no doubt.


    However, Jin Yi, who had been sitting in the front row of ordinary seats, suddenly changed her face when she heard the words "Phoenix LingChao".


    He looked up to box 530.


    "I remember that she accidentally mentioned the three words" Fenghuang Zong "


    "Is it true that Fenghuang LingChao is related to Fenghuang sect?"


    After a moment, Jin Yi takes back her eyes and shakes her head again: "it should not be. If the Phoenix LingChao is really what she called the Phoenix sect, then how could it encounter those crises with such financial resources? Is she just an ordinary person in the Phoenix spirit? Her life and death, Phoenix LingChao, did not care? "


    ¡­¡­


    The box where the Yunhai Dynasty is located.


    There were ten people in it, but only three of them were sitting on the chair.


    The man in the middle was a young man with a crooked nose, shadowy eyes and thin lips.


    On both sides of him sat an old woman and an old man.


    "Finally, I''m going to report to my family?"


    When Su Han called out the four words "Phoenix LingChao", the young man''s eyes were bright.


    Immediately, he yelled: "go to check for me immediately, find out where the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is, which dynasty it depends on, and who is the spirit Master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. Go to check it immediately!"


    "Yes


    Immediately someone nodded and immediately left the box.


    Since the auction, Yunhai Dynasty has been suppressed by the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. The young man is going crazy!


    If the other side is an imperial dynasty, or an imperial dynasty, that is all.


    But it''s just the lowest spirit dynasty!!!


    Looking at the whole medium star region, apart from the holy and imperial dynasties, even those emperors dare not fight against the Yunhai Dynasty. He is just a spiritual Dynasty. Where does he have such great courage?


    ¡­¡­


    "Phoenix LingChao..."


    On the auction table, Ling qianya murmured to herself.


    She also in the first time, on the voice to the servants, to investigate the Phoenix LingChao.


    This is true of almost all forces.


    The scene, at this moment, has a brief pause.


    It was only when Su Han opened his mouth that all of them reacted.


    "Will this auction continue?"


    "Go on, of course continue!"


    Ling qianya was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered, revealing that beautiful smile.


    "533 Fenghuang LingChao has offered a trillion yuan crystal. Do you still have to raise the price? "


    There was silence.


    That is, the three great pilgrimages, the Star Alliance, and the three commercial firms that appeared before, all stopped talking.


    It''s a luxury for them to buy a piece of seven grade explosive beads, and it''s not worth it.


    Such as their forces, the Xiandi realm must exist, and all of them are strong in the Xiandi realm.


    It''s not so simple to kill these people with a seven grade explosive bead.


    Therefore, it is not worth spending a trillion yuan to buy Qipin Zhenzhu when it is not a big threat to them.


    "The first time of a trillion fairy crystal!"


    "The second time of a trillion Xianjing!"


    "A trillion fairy crystal, the third time!"


    "Congratulations to the Phoenix LingChao for successfully capturing this rare seven grade pearl!"


    Ling qianya looked at the box where Su Han and others were located: "there is no doubt that as long as there is this seven grade explosive bead in hand, even many dynasties, even the imperial dynasty, should be polite to the Phoenix LingChao."


    Su Han didn''t open her mouth, but she was embarrassed.


    But soon, the embarrassment was suppressed by excitement.


    So far, at least, the auction has been a great success!


    According to her previous prediction, this seven grade explosive bead, reaching 500 billion immortal crystal, should be the limit.


    But I didn''t expect that even the three holy pilgrimages and the Star Alliance were attracted. What''s more, it led to such a huge fortune!


    All in all, what he spent on this auction is at least 1.5 trillion yuan of fairy crystal, right?


    This financial resources, this courage, this courage, really few people can compare.


    ¡­¡­


    "The seven grade pop beads have been auctioned off. Next, let''s auction another special item."Taking advantage of this momentum, Ling qianya said: "as we all know, the explosive bead has a very strong destructive power. Correspondingly, there must be some items with a very strong defense force!"


    Hearing this, many people have already guessed what will be auctioned next.


    "Qipin zhendun!"


    With the brush of Ling qianya''s hand, a shield of about one meter appeared in front of everyone.


    On this shield, like seven pieces of explosive beads, seven golden yellow lines are clearly visible and extremely dazzling.


    "There is no restriction on the cultivation of the seven grade genuine shield. If you put in a little bit of cultivation power, you can urge it."


    Ling qianya said: "each time of urging, can last for a year, can resist the attack of Xiandi territory, its defense, can be called terror!"


    "Of course, if several heavenly realms attack at the same time, the duration of the seven level shield will also be reduced."


    "Compared with the seven grade explosive beads, this is also a disadvantage. Therefore, the price of the seven grade genuine shield is higher than that of the seven grade explosive beads."


    "But please don''t be disappointed, because I got ten pieces of seven grade genuine shields in the imperial court tomorrow, and they were auctioned together. They are enough to use!"


    Hearing this, everyone was sobbing.


    The emperor of tomorrow is really good at business.


    The front foot has just sold the seven grade explosive beads that can blow out the Immortal Emperor''s realm, and the back foot begins to auction the seven grade real shield which may resist the seven grade explosive beads.


    There is no doubt that the forces that offended the Phoenix spirit Dynasty before will attach great importance to the seven grade real shield.


    For example, Yunhai dynasty!


    If there is a real battle between the two, then in addition to the Xiandi realm, the seven grade real shield will be the best item to defend against the seven grade explosive beads.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good plan."


    Inside the box, Su Han said with a faint smile: "if you want to come to the Yunhai Dynasty, you will be extremely fond of this object. Even if it is to defend our seven products, we will increase our efforts to bid."


    "What a pity."


    Ye Longhe shook his head gently: "in terms of financial resources, don''t mention the Yunhai Dynasty. Even if the ten other dynasties add up, they are not our rivals. They want to buy the seven real shields? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    This seven real shield, not only like the Yunhai Dynasty, but also su Han!


    If there are no restrictions on cultivation, they can show great power. Su Han likes them!


    In the future, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty will really be established. If there is a war and the enemy is defeated, at least, it can retreat.


    Such a seven grade shield can''t be broken by anyone in the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    Even Su Han, Su Yao, etc., are very good choices for their own defense.


    "Now start bidding, the bottom price is 500 billion Xianjing, and each increase must not be less than 1 billion!" Ling qianya''s voice came again.


    The Yunhai Dynasty first said: "5000..."


    "A trillion!"


    Before they finished, the domineering voice came from box 530 again, directly interrupting the words of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Ling qianya''s pretty face shook violently.


    How much money do you have???


    If you open your mouth, it''s a trillion yuan. You''ll save the time for others to raise the price. It''s too Are you abnormal?


    The Yunhai Dynasty had planned to add a billion, or several billion, but when Su Han opened his mouth, it was like eating excrement, like a lump in the throat.


    "I don''t believe it. He''s just a phoenix spirit Dynasty. He''s really so rich!"


    In the box, the young man belonging to the Yunhai Dynasty finally couldn''t help shouting: "Ling qianya, I ask the emperor tomorrow to check the reserves of this person''s immortal crystal. I can guarantee that he absolutely does not have so many immortal crystals. He is always talking nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Ling qianya''s eyebrows frowned.


    Some embarrassed to look at box 530, Ling qianya himself, heart are tangled up.


    To tell you the truth, before the emperor of tomorrow, he went to see Su Han for distrust.


    But Su Han, without any hesitation, paid the first three things.


    But compared with the present, those fairy crystal, is just a small wizard.


    One seven grade explosive bead, plus ten pieces of seven grade real shield, at least two trillion yuan of Xianjing, and the others purchased by Su Han.


    Does he really have so much money?


    Without the help of the Yunhai Dynasty, Ling qianya wants to verify it, but he is afraid of offending the people in box 530.


    This is a big customer!


    In the normal auction, one-third of the past, he is almost all inclusive. Once provoked, what should he do if he no longer buys the things behind?


    That''s the loss of tomorrow''s imperial court!


    What''s more, it will damage the rules of auction and the reputation of tomorrow''s imperial court.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ling qianya bit her teeth and finally said, "I''m sorry, all the customers who come to attend the auction are my clients of tomorrow''s imperial court. Emperor Chao does not have the right to check the balance of Xianjing among the distinguished guests, so please..."


    "No harm!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his words.


    "Verification is OK, but I want to know, you Yunhai Dynasty, how can you guarantee that I don''t have so many fairy crystal?"


    "In other words, what if I had one?"


    "If you have, I will..." The voice of the Yunhai Dynasty stopped abruptly.


    He was confused by anger before, but at the critical moment, he still sobered up.


    In front of so many big forces, you can''t talk nonsense!


    "How about you?"


    Su Han was aggressive and asked, "why don''t I help you talk about it? If I really have so many fairies, then you can roll over and drill under my legs. How about it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, the Yunhai Dynasty was directly bombed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There are several cold breath coming out, which makes the emperor feel pale. It belongs to the highest level of Xianjun state, and even the cultivation of Xianhuang realm!


    "Phoenix LingChao!"


    In the box where the other side emperor Dynasty is located, there is also a voice: "the cloud sea king Dynasty is a dynasty under my other side imperial dynasty. How can you play with it like this? For once, never again! "


    "I''m sorry, the joke was overdone." Su Han shrugged.


    He did not care about this attitude, once again attracted the young man of Yunhai Dynasty, furious.


    If this was not in the auction, not in the jurisdiction of tomorrow''s imperial court, he would have sold out on box 534!


    "Everyone has his wealth and the right to speak for himself."


    At this moment, a voice came from the box representing the silver moon business.


    "Since Fenghuang LingChao dare to bid, it proves that he is not talking nonsense. The Yunhai Dynasty is also a great dynasty, which makes people admire. How could he do such a thing?"


    "Even tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty knows that they have no right to verify the wealth of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. What''s the urgency of your Yunhai dynasty?"Hearing this, the young man of the Yunhai Dynasty couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Silver moon, what do you mean?"


    "It''s just a matter of fact." A faint voice came out.


    Not a fool can see, silver moon business, standing in the Phoenix spirit over there!


    The imperial court on the other side supported the Yunhai Dynasty, but the Phoenix spirit dynasty did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    But the latter, also has the silver month commercial bank support!


    "President Pei is a good man." Inside the box, ye Longhe said with a smile.


    In the box where the silver moon firm is located, the voice coming out is Pei Tianfeng''s.


    "Now Yunhai business is going to be flat."


    Su Yaojiao hummed: "if you look at the medium-sized star regions, apart from the Star Alliance, what you can''t offend the most is not those holy dynasties, let alone those imperial dynasties, but The big four


    "Yes."


    Su Han also nodded: "who is rich, who is the grandfather! Even the Yunhai Dynasty, I''m afraid, borrowed Xianjing from Yinyue commercial bank. Once Yinyue commercial bank is annoyed and the latter goes to collect Xianjing directly, without the support of resources, I''m afraid the cloud sea business will collapse quickly. "


    "Isn''t there any support from the other side of the Empire?" Xie Feng said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile: "you can be sure that the other side of the imperial dynasty, did not borrow money from the silver moon firm?"


    Xie Feng Leng for a while, immediately no longer speech.


    "At least 90% of the forces in this medium-sized star region have borrowed money from the four major commercial banks." Su Han sighed.


    He knew about it in his last life.


    Therefore, he dare to be so arrogant.


    In the era of rampant special goods, strength is not the only means to survive.


    Money is the truth!


    "In the future, if we have enough power, we can also set up a business firm, which can not only restrain other forces, but also make huge profits. How good." Su Yao said with her head tilted.


    "No, No


    Su Han said: "but as you said, we must have enough interests, otherwise, the money you borrowed will not come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Because of the opening of the Yunhai business, and also because of the standing line of the imperial court and the silver moon firm on the other side, the whole scene was once again silent.


    "Send me all the things I photographed before."


    Su Han opens his mouth and breaks the peace, which also helps Ling qianya solve the problem.


    He''ll have to pay for the delivery.


    In this way, we can see whether he has money or not and whether he is talking nonsense.


    Soon, the maid walked out of the box and nodded toward Ling qianya.


    The latter relaxed his breath, and his white eyebrows were covered with sweat.


    "Ten seven grade genuine shields and one trillion Xianjing. Is there anyone else who will continue to increase the price?" Her voice spread throughout the audience.


    However, what people care about is not the seven real shields.


    Ling qianya has ignored this topic, and the people in box 530 are still there, which proves that


    More than a trillion yuan of Xianjing, he has finished his account!


    "How could he be so rich? It''s impossible


    In the box of Yunhai Dynasty, the young man''s roar came out again: "he is just a spiritual Dynasty, even if I Yunhai Dynasty, in this auction, the active fairy crystal is only a few hundred billion!"


    Ling qianya shows her eyebrows and frowns.


    This Yunhai Dynasty interrupted the auction one after another, which made her feel a little tired.


    But Su Han''s side, is not polite response.


    "You have no money in the Yunhai Dynasty, and the others have no money?"


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses for a moment, and slowly spits out two words: "poor force."


    "Asshole, you..."


    "All right


    Ling qianya suddenly said: "Yunhai Dynasty, since you are here to participate in the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, you should know the rules of the imperial court. Once again, you can''t do it again and again. You can do it yourself!"


    Its voice, mixed with a little cold, has obviously been angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a matter of a few words. Miss Ling doesn''t have to be so angry. I''ll bid 10 billion Xianjing on the other side."


    The other side of the imperial dynasty or biased to the side of the Yunhai Dynasty, laughing, covered up the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "102 billion!"


    "103 billion!"


    "104 billion!"


    There are still some people who like these seven real shields, and the auction has started again.


    "110 billion!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, just like a tiger. He suppressed all the ants who were guilty of calling for price.


    No one can compete with him again. The price of 110 billion Xianjing made him get the ten seven grade real shields.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right."


    Ling qianya gently took a breath, as if trying to suppress the discontent of the Yunhai Dynasty, again showed a smile.


    "The auction of love has now entered a white hot stage. Next, we will auction a few special things."


    Special things, not special objects, have aroused people''s interest.


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty, have you all heard of it?"


    Ling qianya sighed: "it is a pity and a shock that the great emperor''s court, which has been passed on for many years, has been able to catch up with the holy Dynasty, but it collapsed overnight. It is a pity and a shock."


    "But that''s all in the past."


    "Some people have always been lucky companions. For example, the friar who entrusted the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty got the same item belonging to the emperor of heaven and star."


    "Its name Xuanyuan order


    Speaking of this, Ling qianya stopped and looked around with a look of teasing.


    Sure enough --


    "what?"


    "The legendary Xuanyuan order? One of the three tokens of the heavenly star emperor''s reign? "


    "How could that be possible?"


    There was a lot of noise, and the eyes of countless people widened, showing an incredible look.


    Even in the middle of the box, Su Han, who was sitting there lazily, shrunk his pupils and stood up when he heard the words "Xuanyuan order"!


    "Xuanyuan order? The Xuanyuan order of emperor Tianxing? "


    "Is it true that the heavenly star emperor Dynasty has fallen into such a situation? Can''t you keep Xuanyuan order, one of the three tokens? "


    The fist fiercely clenched, Su Han''s face, appeared a little iron blue.


    In his impression, Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty, although there were disputes with other great dynasties, was reasonable and never bullied the market.


    But it was such a huge thing that it collapsed overnight!


    "Man, if he is not cruel, he will not stand up." Su Han took a deep breath and bit his teeth.


    Other people do not know what happened, for Su Han this sudden change of look, some doubts.Su Han did not explain, but slowly sat down again.


    In the field, Ling qianya''s voice continued to spread.


    "Xuanyuan order, zhenhun order and Tianxing order are listed together as one of the three tokens of Tianxing emperor Dynasty."


    "Zhenhun order can suppress all the original gods, absorb the power of the original gods, increase the destiny of the heavenly star emperor, and make them stronger and stronger."


    "The order of stars in the sky, running time and space, destroying the sky, can be called terror!"


    "As for the Xuanyuan order, it is the key to open the Xuanyuan space, in which the lucky can get some creation!"


    "It is said that the first emperor of the Tianxing emperor Dynasty got the extraordinary nature from the Xuanyuan space, and then he would go to the peak of the medium star region."


    "Of course, there may be more than these, there are many other great benefits, but it all requires you to explore."


    The original sky star emperor Dynasty, stamp a foot, can make the whole medium star region tremble three tremble!


    Its power is so great, in fact, that it is almost comparable to that of the holy court.


    Xuanyuan order, which can be listed as one of the three tokens of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, is regarded as a treasure by the emperor of heaven and star. It must also have a function that other people don''t know.


    However, this is the secret of Tianxing emperor''s reign. Even if Tianxing emperor''s reign collapses overnight and almost falls, the secret is still not passed on.


    Or


    Even the heavenly star emperor Dynasty itself does not know the Xuanyuan order, the real secret!


    "Xuanyuan sword..."


    Inside the box, Su Han spoke to himself.


    Xuanyuan space, hiding one of the ten Archean artifacts, Xuanyuan sword fragment!


    Rumor has it that Xuanyuan sword collapsed into the void and turned into three pieces scattered in the galaxy.


    At the beginning, Su Han always thought that this was just a rumor, which should not be taken lightly.


    But in the last life, when he entered Xuanyuan space and saw the fragments of Xuanyuan sword, he finally believed it.


    At that time, he could take the Xuanyuan fragments away, but for the sake of the eternal inheritance of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, Su Han finally tolerated that greed.


    That guy, who had saved his life, had no problem with him, and let him enter the Xuanyuan void.


    If you take away the fragments of Xuanyuan sword without authorization to reduce the emperor''s Qi, what''s the difference between them and animals?


    People, after all, we should remember kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    In addition to being able to enter the Xuanyuan space, people know nothing about the other functions of Xuanyuan order.


    However, this does not affect their covetous for Xuanyuan Ling, or even greed!


    Many people have said that it was only with the three tokens that Tianxing emperor Dynasty developed to its original level.


    The occurrence of some things also confirmed that the three tokens were closely related to the power of Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    As early as the Tianxing emperor Dynasty was still in existence, countless forces coveted these three tokens. However, due to their strength, they never got them.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan order, one of the three tokens, would appear here!


    "What about the other two tokens?"


    There was a deep voice coming from the box where the dark pilgrimage was located.


    Ling qianya showed a wry smile, shook his head, and said: "only one, the monk experienced countless crises, and fortunately, just got it. As for the other two, I''m afraid it''s still in the hands of emperor Tianxing. After all, although Tianxing emperor Dynasty collapsed, it still exists, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, those guys have been hiding for a long time. They will show up only when the emperor is fighting!"


    There was a disdainful voice from the other side of the imperial court: "every time, Tianxing emperor Dynasty wants to compete with me for the honor between emperors and sons, in order to regain their lost dignity, but they do not widen their eyes. Take a good look at the gap between our levels, how big it is at the bottom!"


    "Although there are still some territories, they are all lost to the imperial court on the other side of the river. Do you want to turn over with these salted fish? Dream


    This speech is extremely rampant, also extremely arrogant, causes all around the crowd, is a burst of silence.


    However, when we think of the glory of the heavenly star emperor, and then look at their decline at the moment, it is really a big wave scouring sand!


    "When the heavenly star emperor''s reign was brilliant, the other side emperor Dynasty was afraid that he had not yet been born?"


    The cold voice suddenly spread out, that kind of mixed with thick sarcastic tone, let everyone is stupefied for a moment.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    They simply can''t imagine what kind of mentality the people inside are?


    The heavenly star emperor Dynasty has collapsed completely, but the other side emperor Dynasty is flourishing for a time. What does he say? Just to offend the other dynasty? What''s the good for him?


    "What do you mean?"


    The other side of the emperor toward that side, immediately there was an angry voice: "I the other side of the emperor to open up, also can round get you just a spirit to interpose? What''s more, as you said, it''s not a matter of an era at all. If I had already existed at that time, it would not have been weaker than that of the heavenly star emperor! "


    "If you brag, you can say it." Su Han Dao.


    "Asshole, you..."


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s auction it." Su Han interrupted the words of the imperial court on the other side.


    Offend?


    I am afraid that while offending the Yunhai Dynasty, it has already offended the other side of the imperial court.


    In this case, what are you afraid of?


    Is he afraid that the other side of the Empire will not find their own trouble?


    Joke!


    "Cough..."


    Ling qianya coughed gently, breaking the atmosphere that was about to break out.


    "Since you all know the Xuanyuan order, you should know the importance of it."


    "Next, the Xuanyuan order started bidding, and the reserve price 800 billion fairy crystal! "


    "No less than 10 billion yuan for each price increase!"


    As soon as this was said, the scene was silent.


    Bottom price of 800 billion!!!


    These numbers are terrible!


    After all, rumors are rumors, and the true use of Xuanyuan order has not been known so far.


    Do you have to pay the price of a trillion fairy crystal for a rumor?


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little too much.


    Let alone those who can''t afford it, even the big powers who can afford it, are in a struggle at this moment.


    In this way, after the auction, the first embarrassing situation appeared.


    After half a column of incense, there is still no one asking for a price.


    Ling qianya began to have self-confidence, but as time went on, as the atmosphere became more and more depressed, her heart, too, began to vibrate.


    The look changes gradually, from self-confidence, to waiting, to embarrassment, so that Last call for help.


    Beautiful eyes, directly over the ordinary seats, in those boxes, constantly swept.


    Jiao body slightly trembles, Ling qianya heart secretly, this Xuanyuan order, won''t flow pat?


    Such important things have been lost?


    This is a great blow to the auction house, the auction house and the emperor of tomorrow!


    Is the reserve price too high?


    Can you create one of the three tokens of the heavenly star emperor dynasty? Is the bottom price of 800 billion high?"Yes, are you willing to bid?" Ling qianya is a little flustered.


    His lovable eyes, with his eyes full of eyes and eyes, looked at box 530 in silence.


    She did not know that in this case, the first thing she would look at was box 530.


    Is it because the Phoenix spirit really has money?


    Or because The man inside can save the field for himself?


    "Shout the price quickly!" Ling qianya remembers life in her heart.


    The time to see a stick of incense is about to pass. Although no one urges, the auction can not be delayed for too long, so as not to affect the price of those things behind.


    "I didn''t expect that Ling qianya would be planted on this Xuanyuan order." Ling qianya smiles bitterly in her heart.


    Just when she was completely disappointed and intended to stream shoot the Xuanyuan order, a voice finally came out.


    "A trillion!"


    The price will be raised by 200 billion yuan if it is opened. Who else can have such courage and boldness in addition to box 530?


    Ling qianya has a lot of eyes, even some water mist.


    She clenched her skirt and wanted to see immediately what the man in the box looked like.


    And Su Han''s opening seems to be the fuse.


    "One hundred and one hundred billion, glorious pilgrimage!"


    "1200 billion, dark pilgrimage!"


    "130 billion, the pilgrimage of light!"


    "1400 billion, Star Alliance!"


    "1.5 trillion, the other side of the Empire!"


    There is no doubt that no power can intervene in these prices.


    To be exact, except for the mysterious Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    "Two trillion, Phoenix spirit dynasty!"


    Among all the attention, box 530 opened again.


    And directly raise the price by 500 billion yuan, so that all people''s hearts are followed by tension.


    "2100 billion, glorious pilgrimage!"


    "220 billion, Star Alliance!"


    There are still people who are raising the price, but all the previous pilgrimages of light, darkness and the other side have all retreated.


    "Three trillion, Phoenix spirit dynasty!"


    "Boom


    The scene exploded, and the eyes of countless people were almost staring out.


    From the previous auctions, they already know that Phoenix spirit Dynasty has money.


    But


    How much money does he have???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Even the Star Alliance and the glorious pilgrimage, to this extent, are only 100 billion billion plus.


    But this Phoenix spirit Dynasty, actually does not care.


    From the initial 200 billion, to 500 billion, and then to 800 billion at the moment!!!


    He gives people the feeling that


    As long as he sees something, even if it reaches one billion, he will not blink!


    "Little brother, I quit the glorious pilgrimage." There was laughter from the glorious pilgrimage.


    Star Alliance also slightly pause for a moment, way: "money, not like you spend so much, later you will know, a lot of places, all want to use money, save on."


    It sounds like a warning, but in reality, it''s a warning.


    Su Han has more than once, in terms of financial resources, the pressure of these big forces can not raise their heads.


    No matter how, they are all respectable people, especially the Star Alliance. As the first force in the galaxy, it can''t compare with other people''s financial resources. How humiliating?


    They occupy the vast majority of resources, but also cultivate the vast majority of people, in the gain and consumption, are in direct proportion.


    Xuanyuan order, with the price of three trillion Xianjing, was collected by Su Han.


    When Ling qianya wants to continue to open her mouth and auction the next thing, Su Han says, "after the auction, I wonder if Ling would like to have dinner with me?"


    Ling qianya was stunned for a moment.


    What do you mean?


    I invited myself twice before, but I was rejected by the other party. Now, how can I invite myself again?


    Many thoughts flashed through her mind. Ling qianya leaned back slightly and said with a smile: "you sincerely invite me. How can qianya refuse? You can''t ask for it!"


    Thank you very much Su Han''s voice came out.


    Ling qianya secretly skimmed her lips, but also with doubts, started the auction of the next item.


    Rather, it''s not an object, it''s a person.


    An old man, an old man with only three levels of cultivation in the fairyland.


    His appearance, let a lot of people feel puzzled, but when Ling qianya said his identity, people immediately relieved.


    Star emperor Dynasty, Royal branch of the people!


    "The name of this man is huangfuji. He was entrusted by the slave market to auction tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty. According to the meaning of the slave market, he should know some news about the disappeared Treasury in the reign of emperor Tianxing." Ling qianya road.


    When she spoke, she raised her eyes and looked at the illusory old man.


    She felt very strange.


    How could the slave market entrust tomorrow''s emperor to auction slaves?


    What''s more, it''s just a slave in fairyland. What''s worth auctioning? Because of his royal branch?


    According to the law, he is not an auction product at all, and he is not qualified for the auction. However, the above is the exhortation to Ling qianya that the old man must be auctioned!


    Until now, Ling qianya did not know why.


    And in the field, there are many people who sneer at it.


    "Just him? A fairyland? "


    "Hehe, with his accomplishments, he was in the Royal branch of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, and he was not a noble man, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the secret of this identity?"


    "I don''t think he can know where the lost treasure house is."


    It''s just a three-level fairyland, and it won''t be taken seriously.


    Don''t mention him, even those Immortal Emperor realm, immortal Zun realm, can not necessarily know where the Tianxing emperor Dynasty''s Treasury is.


    Many people think that the emperor of tomorrow is short of money to this extent? When everyone is a fool?


    And looking at these people''s looks, Ling qianya, even if it is to cover up again good, but also can''t help showing a touch of embarrassment.


    Indeed, compared with other auctions, this Huangfu is really poor


    "In fact, this is just a transition of the auction. You need not be disappointed. There will be better items next."


    Ling qianya couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere, and even said, "Huangfu Ji, the base price is 5 million Xianjing, and each increase in price should not be less than 100000 Xianjing."


    Such as the Xuanyuan order, again.


    No one spoke at all.


    But different from Xuanyuan''s order, this time, it''s from the bottom up that no one plans to buy this Huangfu pole.


    "If you don''t want to ask for a price, then this person will flow..."


    Ling qianya also wants to make a quick transition to this link, so he doesn''t have to wait too long. Instead, he wants to shoot Huangfu Jiliu.


    "5.1 million."


    However, at this moment, inside box 530, there was a sound again.


    No one was shocked. Everyone was used to it.


    The people of Phoenix spirit Dynasty have some special views. Who knows what their taste is.Before Xuanyuan order, they bought it.


    They bought it again.


    And because of the Tianxing emperor Dynasty, they also had a few words with the other side emperor Dynasty. They seemed to care about the heavenly star emperor Dynasty very much.


    "The first time for 5.1 million Xianjing!"


    "The second time for 5.1 million Xianjing!"


    "5.1 million Xianjing for the third time!"


    Ling qianya fell down with his mallet. The more he saw the box 530, the more he loved it.


    To tell you the truth, even if it''s only one hundred thousand more than the reserve price, it won''t be so embarrassing as long as it''s not a flop.


    After all, if the auction held by the emperor of tomorrow had lost its auction, the reputation of the emperor would have been damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the auctions were put forward one by one.


    Su Han didn''t do it again because it was something he couldn''t use.


    For example, the sixth level weapons, and the fifth level pills.


    The goods are really good, but even if he bought them temporarily, they can''t be used!


    If this kind of auction will be held in the future, it will be a big deal. I will buy it later.


    Until the end, there was nothing that interested Su Han.


    Just when he felt that the auction was about to end, the last auction was presented.


    When saw this thing, Su Han''s pupil, intense contraction once!


    His breath immediately became short of breath, more excited than when he saw the Xuanyuan order.


    His eyes, dead staring at Ling qianya, that piece of void.


    There is light falling, reflecting the illusory objects inside.


    It''s a long bow.


    is as like as two peas of Su Yang, no matter the size, the style or the others.


    The only difference is that this bow is earth gray, while Su Han''s Yang Shen bow is golden yellow.


    And, above this bow, there is no breath coming out. It seems that it is just a common weapon.


    However, the fierce movement of the Yang God bow made Su Han determine the name of the bow at the first time.


    "Yin moon bow..."


    Su Han murmured, in the eyes, broke out the indescribable essence light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Yin Yang bow is one of the super weapons on the list of Holy Land deities.


    But later, due to various reasons, yin and Yang bows were separated and became Yang God bow and Yin moon bow.


    At the very beginning of Su Han''s rebirth, he had already got the Yang God bow.


    But Yin moon bow, but has been in the bitter search, but can not bridge the chapter.


    In such a big world, it''s hard to find such an object.


    But what Su Han didn''t expect was that after passing through the Longwu continent and passing through the lower star regions, the Yinyue bow actually appeared in the middle star regions!!!


    Looking at Ling qianya in front of that floating illusory long bow, Su Han for a moment, fell into meditation.


    If he had not known the Yin and Yang bow, but had obtained the Yang God bow, he would not have thought of the Yin moon bow from the long bow.


    Although the bow looks unusual and has a strong breath, it is still far from the legendary moon bow.


    "It seems that it is sealed by some people or objects."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the fierce struggle of the Yang God bow has fully explained the real shape of the bow. It is also a good thing to be sealed temporarily. After all, this is a medium star region. I think many people have known about the legend of the yin-yang bow, but they can''t recognize it."


    Su Han was right. After Ling qianya took out the bow, many people showed a puzzled look.


    In other words, they may know the existence of the Yin Yang bow, and also know that the Yin Yang bow has turned into the Yang God bow and the Yin moon bow.


    However, fundamentally, they have never thought that the amazing things on the list of Holy Land deities will appear in the medium star domain, and will appear in such an auction!


    "This bow is called" breaking the sky bow "


    Ling qianya began to introduce it: "no one knows who refined it. It is said that it came from the superior star region, even the holy land. In short, the real origin is difficult to find out."


    "Its rank is the best of the seven levels. Only Xiandi realm, but also high-level Xiandi realm, can give full play to its real power!"


    Seven level top-grade items, whether weapons, or those defensive immortal tools, or pills, are very rare.


    Therefore, this bow will be placed at the back, as a pressing axle.


    "Of course, you all know that it''s not high-grade, it''s good. In fact, the best weapon is the most suitable one."


    Ling qianya added: "most friars use swords, swords, guns and other weapons, and rarely use bows. After all, it takes a certain time to pull the bowstring when fighting."


    "However, the power of this bow is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. Therefore, if you have a crush on it, you''d better bid for it."


    "Breaking the sky bow, seven level top grade!"


    "The base price is 100 billion Xianjing, and each increase shall not be less than 1 billion!"


    There are many friars in the world, of all kinds. Although few use bows and arrows, there are still some.


    Moreover, people who use these rare weapons generally have a thorough study of bows and arrows, and relatively speaking, they prefer them.


    Therefore, after the base price of breaking the sky bow came out, the brilliant holy pilgrimage first called out the price.


    "150 billion!"


    Once you open your mouth, you will get a 50 billion price increase!


    There was not much uproar, because compared with the abnormal box 530, the 50 billion price increase was really only a drizzle.


    What''s more, many people know that the general guarding the imperial court of glory used bows and arrows. Obviously, if the bow can be photographed, it will be used by the general.


    "180 billion!"


    The Yunhai Dynasty also took part in the competition, increasing the price by 30 billion yuan.


    "It is said that the present King of Yunhai Dynasty used bows and arrows as weapons?" Inside the box, Su Han spoke slowly.


    "Yes."


    Xie Feng nodded his head and said: "it''s no secret. Not only the present King, but also the successive leaders of the Yunhai Dynasty, all use bows and arrows as weapons. It seems that they have the skills and secret skills to cultivate bows and arrows."


    The helmsman of LingChao is called "spirit Master".


    The helmsman of the dynasty is known as the "King".


    By analogy, the emperor of the imperial court, the emperor of the imperial court, and the holy master of the holy pilgrimage.


    Of course, they also have a unified pronoun, that is, "Chao Zhu.".


    But in general, they are the former to call themselves, so that we can distinguish what level of dynasty they are behind.


    "People who use bows and arrows are rare, but that''s relative to the entire medium field."


    Emperor Tian also said: "if these big forces, more or less, will train so some, after all, in the war, these archers, will be the best long-range attack."


    "If Fenghuang sect also cultivates some archers, I''m afraid that archers will play a greater role in the use of Fengtian rune." Su Han sighed.Speaking of Fenghuang Zong, Su Yao couldn''t help saying, "Dad, do you really intend to change the name of Fenghuang sect to Fenghuang LingChao?"


    "It''s not a name change, it''s an adaptation to the times."


    Su Han shook his head: "standing out from the crowd, it''s no good in the end. Except the Star Alliance, any power in this medium-sized star territory should call itself the dynasty. Even those businesses, although they regard themselves as business firms, they still stand behind the imperial dynasty, even the holy Dynasty."


    "If Fenghuang sect doesn''t change its name, it will be considered to be against the whole medium star region!"


    "Phoenix LingChao..."


    Ye Longhe whispered in a soft voice: "the Phoenix Dynasty, the Phoenix imperial court, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, the Phoenix Saint Dynasty Tut Tut, it sounds very domineering and pleasant to hear! "


    "I''m not trying to be nice."


    Su Han said with a smile: "if I can, I still like to call myself Fenghuang Zong, or even Tu Shen Pavilion


    In the last life, Su Han controlled the power of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Now the Star Alliance is the predecessor of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, with Su Han''s cultivation getting higher and higher, if he still claimed to be Tu Shen Ge, he might have attracted yuan Ling''s attention.


    So, at the beginning, when Tu Shen Ge was destroyed, Su Han changed his name to Fenghuang Zong.


    All the conversation was carried out by voice, so the enchantress could not hear it.


    Without enough strength, Fenghuang sect can not be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    "330 billion!"


    "350 billion!"


    "360 billion!"


    "400 billion!"


    The fight for the sky bow has reached a very intense stage.


    Among them, the two most important forces are the glorious holy Dynasty and the Yunhai Dynasty.


    It has to be said that the Yunhai dynasty did have their own pride.


    Even though they were fighting for the holy pilgrimage, they did not give in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    When the price exceeds 500 billion, other forces have already withdrawn from the competition.


    And the Yunhai Dynasty, although still shouting price, can be heard from the voice, they are not able to do it.


    A dynasty, no matter how strong it is, is only a dynasty after all.


    In terms of financial resources, how can the Yunhai Dynasty be compared with the ancient holy Dynasty with a long history?


    Therefore, as the price is higher and higher, every time the Yunhai Dynasty shouts for price, it has to be tangled for a long time.


    "Father, it''s our turn."


    Su Yao said: "we can''t compete with Huihuang Shengchao after the withdrawal of the Yunhai Dynasty. It will make the brilliant emperor think that we are deliberately targeting them."


    "Well."


    Su Han had this idea for a long time and immediately said, "700 billion yuan!"


    At the moment, the price has reached 580 billion yuan.


    Su Han''s price increase was not too high. It only increased by more than 100 billion yuan.


    In this way, it will not arouse the antipathy of the glorious pilgrimage.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han was not afraid of the Yunhai Dynasty, even the other side of the Empire, but he was still a little afraid of the Shengchao.


    If you look at the whole medium star region, there are only ten holy shrines in total. Each of them has existed for at least 100 million years, and few people can shake their status.


    They have the means and details, by no means ordinary people can imagine.


    At least for the moment, Su Han is still unwilling to offend such a huge object as the glorious saint.


    "Well?"


    And his bidding, let brilliant holy Dynasty, as well as the cloud sea Dynasty, are stunned for a moment.


    Su Han had not spoken for a long time. They thought that the 530 box would not be contested again.


    Unexpectedly, to this last item, he actually came out again.


    As long as Su Han takes part in the struggle, all the forces that want to fight for will immediately feel a huge pressure.


    In retrospect, it seems that from the beginning to the end, as long as Su Han opens his mouth to bid, there is nothing he can''t buy!


    "Little brother."


    There was a voice saying, "at this auction, you have bought enough things. I really like this broken sky bow. Can you please give me a thin noodles for the glorious holy reign?"


    The words are sincere without any warning.


    It''s a lot of pressure to let the glorious saints speak like this.


    As pilgrims, they are not without money, but their money is spent in many other places. After all, the greater the power, the greater the consumption.


    Even if it is a holy pilgrimage, it must be distressed.


    However, Su Han still didn''t buy it.


    "Master, this is also very important to the younger generation. I hope you can forgive me."


    There was a slight silence in the glorious pilgrimage, and then a voice came out: "well, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This broken sky bow, I will not make the glorious pilgrimage."


    Anyway, it''s a waste of time to continue bidding.


    And the more fierce the fight, the more humiliating it will be.


    The people of the glorious pilgrimage still have self-knowledge and are very good at stepping down.


    Now that the glorious pilgrimage has been withdrawn, the only thing left is the Yunhai Dynasty.


    "730 billion!"


    They didn''t say any more threatening words. They seemed to attach great importance to the broken sky bow. They seemed to be biting their teeth in the voice of bidding.


    "A trillion!"


    Su Han directly increased the price by nearly 300 billion yuan, nearly killing the Yunhai dynasty!


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see at this moment that Su Han only added 100 billion yuan before, that is because there is a glorious holy pilgrimage in it, and he is giving glory holy pilgrimage face.


    But now that the glorious holy Dynasty has been withdrawn, Su Han is not so good-looking in the face of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Is still pressure you with money!


    If you have the ability, you can fight with me!


    "Phoenix LingChao, it seems that you really want to be the enemy of our Yunhai dynasty!"


    "I don''t know where your courage comes from, but I know that you will regret what you have done today!" came the angry words from the box where Yunhai Dynasty was located


    "Regret?"


    Su Han said lightly: "sorry, in my dictionary, I really don''t regret these two words."


    "You don''t have to be presumptuous at the moment, when you cry and beg for mercy!"


    Su Han curled his mouth and rose slowly.


    Outside can see, a figure is slowly standing up, but his appearance, but no one can see.


    Of course, even if you can see clearly, Su Han doesn''t care.


    At this moment, I''m afraid there are not many eyes staring at Su Han. As long as the auction is over, these people will immediately look for Su Han.Run, can''t run away, Su Han didn''t plan to run!


    After this, he will immediately establish the Phoenix LingChao. When the news spreads out, the guys he offended will still find out.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Su Han urged impatiently.


    "Hum, my mouth is dirty after fighting with a scum!" The young man snorted.


    "Why is your mouth so ugly? Has anyone taught you how to write the word "nurture"


    Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, Su Han went on: "if not, then I just bought this seven grade explosive bead, can teach you how to be a man!"


    Hearing this, the young man of the Yunhai Dynasty, his eyebrows jumped unconsciously.


    His voice, it sounds a little harsh.


    "The seven grade explosive beads are extremely destructive. Do you really dare to throw them at will? What would that be like, you might imagine? "


    "What do I care about the consequences? As long as these seven kinds of beads are in my hands, I can throw them as I want! " Su Han is extremely overbearing, also extremely direct answer that young man.


    "You are cruel!"


    The young man had a lot of abusive words, but at this moment, they all held back.


    Even the emperor Dynasty, to the seven product blast bead, are extremely afraid, let alone he a dynasty!


    "The first time of a trillion fairy crystal!"


    "The second time of a trillion Xianjing!"


    "A trillion fairy crystal, the third time!"


    "Congratulations again to the distinguished guests in box 530. This broken sky bow is yours!"


    Ling qianya''s voice represents the end of the auction.


    Wow


    Countless people stood up, and since the auction is over, it''s no fun staying here.


    As they walked along, there were many endless comments coming from their mouths.


    "It''s so cool. Although I haven''t bought anything, just watching here makes my blood boil. The ten thousand immortal crystal is so valuable!"


    "It''s a world of the strong. It''s hard to imagine that there are tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or even trillions of fairy crystals."


    "Phoenix LingChao is definitely the biggest black horse in this auction."


    "That''s not true? And who can compare with them, that even the holy court will retreat before them


    "It seems that there is silver moon business behind the Phoenix spirit court. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant."


    "You say, the money of Phoenix spirit Dynasty is not given by Yinyue business firm?"


    "It''s possible that the Phoenix LingChao is just a puppet of Yinyue firm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Among all the noise, Su Han also stood up.


    But he did not leave, but was waiting for the arrival of Ling qianya.


    Sure enough --


    "click!"


    Soon after, the box door was opened, and a figure that could be called a world-class figure appeared in front of Su Han and others under the following of many maids.


    "How beautiful..." Ye Longhe sincerely praised a sentence.


    Su Han also had to admit that at a close distance, Ling qianya''s all manner was much clearer and more real than on the auction table.


    It''s beautiful.


    As for Xie Feng, Emperor Tian and others, after seeing Ling qianya, they moved their eyes.


    After entering the box, Ling qianya glanced at the crowd, and the first thing he looked at was not su Han, but


    Su Yao!


    Both sides look at each other, but Su Yao doesn''t feel anything, but Ling qianya is more surprised.


    In the end, she did not know why, there was a rising hostility in her body, but it was soon covered up.


    "No wonder I''m blind to my charm. There''s such a beautiful woman beside me." Ling qianya snorted in her heart.


    She did not admit that she was worse than Su Yao, even if it was true.


    In the smile, Ling qianya walks to Su Han and others, and the light fragrance from her body is also slowly passing on.


    She looked away from Su Yao and looked at other people.


    Finally, it was locked in Su Han.


    A person''s identity can be seen from his position, look and expression.


    She knew that, in front of her, the man in white, who was not handsome, was the one who had been talking.


    "May I ask you..."


    "Su Han."


    Su Han spoke directly and did not hide his name.


    "Mr. Su, please have a seat."


    Ling qianya pointed to the chair, and then said, "today, Mr. Su''s generous offer is really appreciated by qianya. Because of you, this auction will be so successful."


    While speaking, Ling qianya took out a storage ring: "inside, are the items you photographed before, please have a look."


    Su Han took the storage ring, glanced inside it, and then took out the supreme card.


    "Universal supreme card of the four major commercial banks!" Ling qianya''s pupils contracted for a while.


    If you want to have a supreme card, there are very strict conditions.


    First, there is the imperial dynasty as the background.


    Second, there is the cultivation above the realm of immortality.


    Third, store 500 to 100 billion Xianjing.


    Of course, the third point can be ignored, Su Han today spent Xianjing, can be stored dozens of times.


    But I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with the imperial court and the celestial realm.


    "Is it true that behind him stands the imperial court? Is it true that there are strong people above the level of immortality? " Ling qianya guessed in her heart.


    It''s not the point. It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    The point is that when Su Han and her supreme card touch, her beautiful eyes like stars, just like the previous enchantress, stare at the balance of Suhan''s supreme card at that moment.


    Ten seven grade real shields, 110 billion Xianjing.


    Xuanyuan order, three trillion Xianjing.


    Huangfuji, 5.1 million Xianjing.


    Yin moon bow, a trillion fairy crystal.


    Su Han didn''t pay for these four items.


    Add up, a total of 51 trillion, 0.5 million Xianjing.


    This number, even when Ling qianya calculates it, her eyelids are beating.


    However, when Su Han swipes his card, Ling qianya almost can''t help jumping up after seeing the rest of her appointment!


    More than 100 trillion!


    She swore that she could see clearly, and there were more than 100 trillion!


    One trillion is one trillion, more than one hundred trillion is more than one hundred trillion!


    The surging waves set off in Ling qianya''s mind.


    Oh my God!!!


    She hardly knew what words to describe her mood at the moment.


    Originally, she thought that Su Han had already spent seven or eight trillion yuan of Xianjing in the auction, even if there was still a surplus, it would not be too much.


    But compared with the balance on his card, where is that?


    It''s just a drop in the ocean!!!


    Ling qianya can''t imagine, what is Su Han''s identity in the end, where on earth, get so much money?


    Even the most top pilgrims can''t let someone run around with more than 100 trillion yuan of fairy crystal?


    There is no doubt that such tycoons, even if they have no strong background, can never be provoked!"Hoo..."


    Light relief tone, Ling qianya chest ups and downs, trying to suppress the kind of shock in the heart.


    If she had only been polite before, her look at the moment was somewhat respectful.


    "Mr. Su once invited Qian ya to dinner. However, in order to celebrate the success of this auction, tomorrow''s imperial court will hold a banquet tonight. At that time, all the influential forces participating in the auction will come to the banquet."


    Ling qianya said, "if Mr. Su wants, we can have dinner together tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Ling qianya said again: "of course, if you don''t want to, tonight, it''s just you and me, or do what we said before."


    It sounds like a dream.


    It seems that it is not eating at all, but doing something else.


    "Speak clearly!" Su Yao is beside the road.


    Su Han quickly stopped her and apologized to Ling qianya: "little girl is not sensible, Ling girl forgive me."


    "Is she your daughter?" Ling qianya was stunned for a moment.


    Su Han looks almost the same age as Su Yao. She thought Su Yao was su Han''s lover.


    After all, who doesn''t have a few beautiful women?


    "Isn''t it?" Su Han gave a bitter smile.


    "Not really." Ling qianya''s subconscious way.


    Soon, she reacted again: "like like, after all, Mr. Su is so handsome, it''s not surprising to have such a daughter."


    "It''s against your heart


    Su Han shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ll go to the party tonight and have a look. I''ll take this opportunity to get to know those powerful people."


    "Qianya thinks so too."


    Ling qianya smiles: "but I have to wait for a few hours. There is no place to rest here. Qianya has lived in a room before, which is quite clean. Is Mr. Su willing to go?"


    "We''ll wait here!" Su Yao snorted coldly.


    Her impression of Ling qianya is not very good, both look about the same age, but she always feels that this woman is seducing her father.


    Mother has not yet found it, how can she allow Su han to continue to be promiscuous.


    "Then I''ll listen to her." Su Han touched his nose.


    "All right." Ling qianya is helpless.


    Ye Longhe suddenly asked, "will the Yunhai Dynasty and the other side of the Empire also participate?"


    "It should be."


    Ling qianya nodded: "after all, they all participated in the auction, and bought the box. If you don''t invite others, you''ll be criticized for being stingy tomorrow."


    "I see." Ye Longhe nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    After Ling qianya left, Su Han went directly into the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    For example, six products, seven products, and Xuanyuan order, Su Hanzai carefully checked them, and confirmed that they were not false.


    In particular, the seven grade explosive beads, the destructive force inside, as if to surge out of the general, even if not detonated, Su Han felt a shiver.


    "With this thing in, not to mention the cloud sea Dynasty, even if the other side of the Empire wants to move me, we have to consider carefully." Su Han said in his heart.


    It is because of this that he dares to be so arrogant.


    The power of these seven products is really terrible, but fundamentally speaking, keeping it is a kind of deterrent.


    For example, the young man of the Yunhai Dynasty closed his mouth immediately after threatening him with seven grade explosive beads.


    "Hoo..."


    Put everything away, Su Han relaxed and took out the yellow bow.


    "Top seven?"


    Su Han stroked the long bow and glanced at every place: "if they knew the real shape of the broken sky bow, would they cry to death?"


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han grabs fiercely in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately there was an amazing golden glow.


    There is also a long bow hidden in it, which is very fast, and comes to Su Han in an instant.


    At the moment, the Yang God bow seems to be extremely excited. The golden light on it gushes out and covers the broken sky bow.


    "Well? Self integration? "


    Su Han''s eyes are bright. He is worried about how to fuse these two long bows.


    Under his gaze, the earth gray above the broken sky bow began to fall off one by one after another after the golden light of the Yang God bow poured in.


    And with the fall off of these soil gray, there is a touch of dark light like the night sky, from which burst out.


    "Sure enough, it''s the moon bow!" Su Han''s heart leaped wildly.


    If you look carefully, the broken sky bow at this moment has all fallen off, and the whole bow body is dark, like a starry sky.


    In the dark, there are some transparent light spots, like stars, dotted the whole body.


    With the appearance of these stars, a touch of milky light, full of contradictions with the dark bow itself, is bursting out of them.


    The light spread rapidly, swept around and spread into the distance.


    Su Han''s mind followed him.


    In the end, he was shocked to find that all the scope of the Holy Son''s xumaijie that he could expand at the moment was filled with the Milky light!


    At the same time, from the Yang God bow which has been shaking violently, there is also a golden light, which interacts with the milky white light and diffuses!


    "This..."


    Su Han''s face was full of shock and could not be added.


    About Yin Yang bow, he only saw some records from ancient books.


    A long time ago, the yin-yang bow had disappeared, and no one knew about its true form.


    "Wow


    When Su Han was shocked, the two rays of light were floating in the air and shifted to both sides.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that the golden light finally turned into a dazzling sun, while the Milky light turned into a pale and gentle bright moon!


    The sun and the moon are hanging on the void inside the Sutra of the son of God. It is like half day and half day and night.


    This scene is full of visual impact!


    However, before Su Han sighed, something more amazing happened.


    The sun and the moon began to move slowly towards the void in the center.


    Night and day are also gradually overlapping, and the void inside the Holy Son xumaijie begins to darken.


    "Will you break the Holy Son xumijie?"


    Su Han''s heart leaped: "although the sage Xumi commandment is strong, but this yin-yang bow is used by Hou Yi''s great God. It is an ancient or even ancient thing."


    "If they merge together, they also make the movement of the supreme crown. How can the Holy Son xumijie endure?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly regretted.


    Too anxious!


    At the moment, if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it at all!


    The golden sun and the bright moon have begun to overlap. The Yang God bow and the Yin moon bow floating in the air are also wrapped by the light, and gradually begin to merge.


    "Don''t do it..."


    For the first time since Su Han was born again, he was really nervous because of this kind of thing.


    What he does is always sure, otherwise, he will not do it.


    However, he thought that the Yang God bow and the Yin moon bow need some method, or refining, or other means to fuse together.I didn''t expect that they would merge on their own!


    "I should think of it like the jewel and the crown, but That''s the crown


    Su Han always felt that the supreme crown was better than the Yin and Yang bows.


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the sun and the moon completely merged, and there was a dazzling light emerging between the whole heaven and earth in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Su Han couldn''t even open his eyes, let alone what color the light was.


    He thought out, staring at the two fully integrated bows.


    Whether there will be an accident or not depends on the fusion of these two long bows.


    "Hum ~"


    when the Yang God bow and the Yin moon bow are completely integrated, the golden sun and the bright moon are scattered again.


    There was a ray of light from the long bow that had been united, and directed straight into the void.


    Finally


    Turned into a figure!


    One is not tall, with ordinary people no doubt, but gives people a sense of indomitable figure!


    In his body, wearing armor of unknown color, when the light was shining, the breath that could not be described was overwhelming.


    Su Han in front of this figure, feel scalp tingling.


    The other party gave him pressure, let him feel, even if at the moment of his own, restored to the dominant state of cultivation, is still just a mole ant!!!


    "The great God of Houyi..."


    Su Han tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart and slowly vomited out a few words.


    The only man who can let Yang Shengong remember forever is the man who can be called against the heaven.


    He moved.


    Palm out, gently grasp.


    The Yin and Yang bow, which had been completely integrated, flew towards him in the middle of the hum.


    Pull on the bowstring and tighten the Yin and Yang bows.


    "Whew!"


    There is an arrow, almost to the extreme, not allow Su han to refute, directly penetrated his body!


    At that moment of penetration, Su Han didn''t even have time to have any reaction, and the operation of his thinking could not keep up with it!


    It was pierced by the arrow, but there was no pain.


    "Because the speed is so fast that I can''t even feel the pain?" This is Su Han''s idea.


    "Boom


    The next moment, a burst of towering power, suddenly rose from Su Han''s body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    "Boom


    That power, raging in Su Han''s body, directly inflated his body, as if to be burst.


    Without waiting for Su Han''s reaction, it immediately penetrated into all parts of Su Han''s body, and then


    The impact begins!


    Flesh and blood, bone, Dantian


    Any place that can impact, there is this blood.


    Su Han clearly felt that he had just reached the first level of immortal cultivation, which had just been washed away.


    There is a second-order immortal atmosphere, from Su Han burst out!


    However, this is just the beginning!


    That power, like the sky, like the Milky way and starry sky, is more like the sky and sea filled!


    No matter the body, or the martial arts cultivation, under the impact of this force, there is no residual force to resist.


    "Boom


    With a roar spread out, Su Han''s second-order immortal state cultivation, broke through again, and achieved the third-order immortal realm!


    "This..."


    Su Han''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    When he was still thinking, he thought he had done something wrong and should not let Yin and Yang bow merge.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the arrow shot by Hou Yi was a fatal one.


    However, there is no pain, no death, there is just a feeling from hell to heaven.


    The fourth level immortal world!


    Five level immortal world!


    The sixth level immortal world!


    Constant impact, constant breakthrough.


    Su Han''s body, sometimes tense, sometimes inflated.


    The strength of the increase, so that he almost can not help but roar.


    "Boom


    The last time, the last breakthrough.


    Seven steps, immortal realm!!!


    "Hum ~"


    with the spread of the buzz, the previous force disappeared without any warning.


    For a while, Su Han felt uncomfortable.


    He felt his body, which was more than a level of immortal realm. He was so scared that he didn''t know how much power he had. The whole person was extremely excited.


    "Nature..."


    "The arrow shot by Hou Yi, the great God, turned out to be nature!"


    Su took a deep breath and looked up at the void. The figure still exists and looks down at him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or a real one. Su Han sees the corner of the mouth of Hou Yi''s great God and raises a smile.


    He nodded to Su Han, and then collapsed between heaven and earth.


    The Yin and Yang bow in his hand also falls at this moment.


    Su Han rushed forward to catch the Yin and Yang bow.


    At the moment, the longbow is no longer golden yellow or lacquer black, but a combination of two colors, which looks extremely luxurious black gold.


    Numerous stars are all over the bow body, and on both sides of the bow body, there are still two groups of light, which have always existed.


    It''s the golden sun and the bright moon.


    "Is this the real Yin Yang bow?" Su Han murmured.


    "I don''t know if I can pull it with my cultivation at the moment? If it can pull, what kind of power can it possess? "


    In the silence, Su Han''s nine primordial virtues merged, and the cultivation of body and martial arts were superimposed immediately.


    His fingers were on the top of the bowstring, and his arm swelled violently, and great power surged out.


    The bow string, he pulled it violently!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han''s internal strength, like a river breaking through the dam, quickly gushed out.


    And the bow string, also in Su Han''s ecstasy, was opened a distance!


    The bow body gradually bends, the strength is more and more, and the bow string is pulled more and more distance.


    Finally, there is an arrow, slowly emerged.


    The arrow is about one meter, on both sides, the sun and the moon also appear.


    "It can really pull!"


    Su Han almost roared with excitement.


    He thought that after the integration of yin and Yang bows, it would be like the supreme crown, which could not be used by Su Han at all.


    After all, Su Han''s accomplishments are too low.


    If that''s the case, then the fusion of these two long bows at the moment will have chicken ribs.


    You know, before only Yang God bow, Su Han can pull.


    However, the results are gratifying.


    He can not only pull the bowstring, but also feel that the arrow condensed at this moment is much more terrible than when he was alone with Yang Shen bow!


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of power he would have, and could not try it in this holy Son Xumi precept.


    "The integration of yin and Yang bows has given me great fortune..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han put up his Yin and Yang bow and entered his body with his mind.From the first level of immortal human realm, directly to the seventh level, the power given by Hou Yi, the great God, is simply against the heaven!


    "If this kind of power is put on the body of an ordinary monk, rather than on me, I would like to increase the accomplishments, should there be more?" Su Han''s heart, gave birth to such an idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s true, they don''t have the nine virtues and I don''t have the strength like me!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s right hand stretched out, with a touch of strength, like a flame, rising in his hand.


    "I, in the seventh level immortal realm, have been completely invincible under the Xianjun realm..."


    With the experience of the previous life, Su Han was very clear about the strength of each realm.


    His peak power at the moment can definitely sweep any fairyland!


    "It seems that these magnificent things can be rewarded after helping them integrate."


    Su Han murmured: "the supreme jewels gather together to arouse the peerless strong man to show up and rescue Liu Qingyao from the terrible guy''s hand."


    "Another example is the combination of yin and Yang bows, which makes Hou Yi''s great God appear and directly promote my accomplishments by six grades. This nature is against heaven."


    "I don''t know, if Xuanyuan sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts, can be collected and reproduced, what reward will be given?"


    "And the zuwu catalogue. Up to now, I have only got a few pieces of pieces. There are other pieces. I don''t know where they are scattered. They are the items that can get the spirit of zuwu."


    Shaking his head, Su Han pulled his thoughts back.


    People should not be greedy.


    Is their own, after all, is their own, not their own, fight for life, also can not get.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours passed quickly.


    It''s getting dark and the party is about to start.


    When Su Han came out of the Holy Son xumijie, he shocked everyone.


    You should know that when Su Han entered the xumijie of the son of the sage, he only achieved his accomplishments in the realm of immortal man.


    How can I get out of here and become the seventh level immortal world?


    How long does it take to break six levels? Bullshit?


    Before they could ask questions, however, a knock on the door rang from outside the box.


    Ling qianya appeared in person again to meet Su Han and others, and went to the banquet.


    She didn''t feel much about Su Han''s accomplishments.


    Because from the beginning, her focus was not on Su Han''s accomplishments, but on the balance of Su Han''s supreme card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Night gradually falls, there is a touch of moonlight, the sky and earth, shining on Ling qianya''s beautiful face, it is particularly sacred and beautiful.


    Su Yao has been following her in a huff. She looks at Su Han and Ling qianya. She clenches her small fist and looks uncomfortable.


    Su Han could notice her change, but she didn''t show it.


    The venue for the party is at the back of the auction house.


    There, in fact, is the area of the heiyun mountains, but it was pushed down by the powerful people of tomorrow''s imperial dynasty and turned into a huge platform.


    There is no building on it, but a lot of tables and chairs are put up temporarily, which can accommodate these big powers and talk about it in the open air.


    Ling qianya with Su Han and others, from the auction house to the platform there.


    Along the way, they also chatted with each other, but the friendship was not deep after all, so the atmosphere seemed a little silent.


    What makes Ling qianya feel embarrassed and unconvinced is that, with her charm, in addition to the praise of Ye Longhe at the beginning, no man has ever paid more attention to her.


    Su Han, in particular, speaks and behaves in a gentle and gentle manner, which seems gentle, but always gives Ling qianya a feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    Ling qianya sometimes think, this is not their own to do it? How come to Suhan here, directly reverse?


    She spoke to Su Han several times, but the latter was either "eh" or just nodded. She was not willing to say even one extra word.


    This makes Ling qianya suffer a blow, and he will no longer find it boring.


    "Now, can you identify the big powers who are going to the party?" Walking, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well."


    Ling qianya nodded, and her pretty face also showed a touch of Indifference: "the three holy dynasties, the three major commercial firms, and the Star Alliance, as well as the Yunhai Dynasty and the other imperial dynasty that Mr. Su cares about most, will participate."


    "Care?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows, shook his head and said with a smile: "this word is not appropriate."


    "Mr. Su, actually qianya thinks that..."


    Ling qianya pursed her lips, hesitated a little, or said: "there is no deep hatred between you and the Yunhai Dynasty and the other side of the imperial court. It''s just a few words in the auction."


    "There must be their reasons for the rapid rise of the Yunhai Dynasty. In terms of its strength, the Yunhai Dynasty can almost surpass all other dynasties, even surpass many ordinary emperors and catch up with the top ones. As for the other side of the Empire behind them, it is needless to say."


    Su Han looked at her: "Ling girl means, let me not offend them?"


    "It''s just my personal suggestion. It''s not that Mr. Su can''t afford to offend him. It''s unnecessary."


    Ling qianya''s thinking is still very careful, and does not let Su Han misunderstand that he looks down on each other.


    "Qianya knows that Mr. Su is very rich, but this medium-sized star territory is still a world of power. With strength, you can have more money and keep your own money." Ling qianya said again.


    "Money can make the devil move the mill. Has Ling heard of this sentence?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t stand up to scrutiny." Ling qianya shakes her head.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han smile: "tell you so, a weak person, as long as he has money, can also let him in any place tyranny, if he can''t, that can only say, or his money is not much."


    Hearing this, Ling qianya steps for a meal and can''t help looking at Su Han.


    What confident words are these?


    Ling qianya has seen with his own eyes the balance of Su Han''s supreme card and more than 100 trillion yuan of Xianjing.


    We have to admit that the number of such horrors can really shock everyone, and can also make su Han establish a super strong force in a very short time.


    But just relying on the more than 100 trillion immortal crystal, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to fight against the Yunhai Dynasty and the other side of the Empire?


    Not to mention the other side of the Empire, the cloud sea Dynasty itself can develop to this extent, the power has been very great.


    Even if they don''t have a hundred trillion working capital, all the resources of the whole Yunhai Dynasty add up, but it''s not much.


    The reputation of Yunhai Dynasty is so great that Su Han can''t be unaware of it.


    That other shore emperor Dynasty, is everybody knows!


    But Su Han still said that, isn''t it He has more fairies?


    Think of here, Ling qianya''s canthus, can''t help shaking for a while.


    She is really hard to imagine, in the end is what kind of force, can let a person, holding more than 100 trillion, or even more fairy crystal!


    Seeing the atmosphere gradually silent down, ye Longhe opened his mouth and shifted the topic.


    "And what other big forces will join in?"


    "Quite a few, almost all the people who participated in the auction have come to the banquet tonight."


    Ling qianya said: "such as the Ming Tian Dynasty, Xuanhe emperor, shuishen emperor, these.""Oh, by the way, there are the emperor''s reign, and the emperor''s reign of Jinyang." Ling qianya added another sentence.


    "Jinyang emperor dynasty?"


    After his voice dropped, a cry of surprise suddenly came out of Su Han''s back.


    When she realized that everyone was looking at her, Su Yao immediately covered her mouth and quickly regained her calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you doing, little girl? When it comes to the reign of emperor Jinyang, how can you react so much? " Ye Longhe said with a smile.


    Although Su Han didn''t ask, he was still staring at Su Yao.


    The latter pursed his lips and said: "nothing. I just feel that the name of Jinyang emperor Dynasty is special. My father, my cultivation has suddenly become loose and I intend to break through. Can I not attend the banquet tonight?"


    "No way!"


    Su Yao said:


    As a biological father, she grew up watching Su Yao grow up. Su Han knew her daughter best.


    Happens to break through at this time?


    Cheat the ghost!


    Su Han wanted to see what was in the Jinyang emperor''s dynasty that made Su Yao care so much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing a small bridge which is obviously artificial, the people finally arrived at the banquet place.


    This place is very large, spanning a hundred miles, surrounded by mountains and rocks, gurgling water, there are all kinds of trees moving with the wind, driving the extremely beautiful scenery here.


    "Good place." Su Han exclaimed.


    On that platform, there are already tables and chairs, and there are many maids of the emperor''s court who are shuttling back and forth.


    They are not beautiful, but also beautiful, dressed in uniform light pink long clothes, green hair tied up with a bun, but also become a kind of scenery here.


    Obviously, they were chosen by the emperor of tomorrow to come here.


    Today''s banquet is attended by the dragon and Phoenix among the people, or the representatives of the major forces, that is, the emperor of tomorrow. We can not neglect it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    When Su Han and others arrived, the platform was already overcrowded.


    Obviously, people from all major forces came earlier than Su Han and others.


    A lot of wine is placed on the long table, and all kinds of delicious dishes are fragrant. Even a monk can have a big appetite.


    Many of them are the meat of some immortals. After taking them, though they can''t increase much cultivation, they still have some benefits.


    Even if you take it out and sell it, you also need to sell some fairy crystal.


    Su Han didn''t care about other people, but his mind came out and he was staring at Su Yao all the time.


    Although Su Yao was not aware of Su Han''s mind, she seemed to be able to anticipate it.


    His face is calm, his head is slightly low, and he follows Su Han slowly.


    However, under Su Han''s close gaze, she is still aware of Su Yao''s glance around at that time.


    "This little girl..."


    Su Han shakes his head in secret, so he takes back his mind.


    It was the first time that Su Han saw the appearance of Su Yao from Longwu mainland until now.


    As a girl, not afraid, not hate, not hate, but still care so much, what can it be?


    It''s not suitable for women to stay!


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping on the steps, Su Han and others slowly stepped onto the platform.


    Immediately someone noticed them. After all, they appeared with Ling qianya.


    Many people know that in today''s society, the only person who can let Ling qianya personally lead the way is the guests in box 530 who are very generous.


    "They are the people of Phoenix spirit dynasty?"


    "That woman is so beautiful..."


    "The seventh level immortal realm? Third order fairyland? Peak fairyland? Can have so rich, these people''s cultivation is so low? "


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water!"


    "It''s a pity that the pig has already made all the cabbages. That guy is a little bit whiter and has no high accomplishments. But he can still hold these fairies in his arms because of Xianjing!"


    When Su Han and others stood on the platform, there was a burst of discussion from all over the place.


    Although their voices are small, they can be heard, and they are not hidden at all.


    This is not something that offends people. Why should it be hidden?


    "Oh


    Sure enough, as Su Han expected, discordant voices appeared.


    "Is this the rich man who is willing to raise prices by hundreds of billions? It doesn''t look so good either! I''m really worried about you because of your cultivation in the seven level immortal world


    Su Han looked up, but saw a dozen people sitting at one of the tables.


    The one who opened his mouth was a young man with fair appearance but extremely gloomy face.


    Su Han is familiar with the sound.


    "What is Qian Ling Ya as?" he asked


    Ling qianya secretly took out the corner of his mouth, and secretly said in his heart, I dare to say those words with you before, all said in vain!


    Clearly know who they are, but also ask, this is not a disguised disregard?


    "This is yunnie, the great prince of Yunhai Dynasty." Ling qianya smiles.


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded, and then there was no more.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is that crazy?


    It''s just in the box. You can''t see each other. You can''t scold as much as you want.


    But at the moment, the two sides are standing or sitting face to face. How can they ignore this?


    Even if there is a big resentment, at least on the surface of it is!


    "You..."


    "Is it you?"


    Yunnie frowned slightly and was about to open her mouth.


    But at this moment, a cry of surprise came.


    The voice is mixed with surprise, surprise, and some Anger.


    "It''s over." Su Yao has a secret way in her heart.


    Although she kept her head down, she was recognized in the end.


    The person who spoke was Jin Yi, the son of the emperor of Jinyang.


    His face was a little red, after the words fell, he rushed directly to Su Yao.


    "Stop."


    Su Han waved his hand and blocked Jin Yi: "who are you?"


    "I..."


    Jin Yi seems to have a lot to say, but after looking at Su Han and Su Yao, her look is gradually indifferent.


    In his mind, what others had just said came to mind.


    The woman in front of her, who was shocked by the first time she met with her, actually met the man in white because of Xianjing.


    Jin Yi also thought, can the two be other relations?


    But the facts are obvious.


    First of all, the man in white and Su Yao look almost the same. The man in white can only be called elegant, but Su Yao is so beautiful.Secondly, Su Yao''s cultivation is a fairyland, but the man in white is just a fairyland.


    Third, Su Yao has always kept her head down, following the man in white. Judging from her standing position, she is one class lower than the man in white.


    What is there to be suspicious of?


    "Forget it. I''ve got the wrong person."


    Jin Yi looks recovered and smiles at Su Han and turns to leave.


    Su Yao was in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know why, it is obvious that Jin Yi has misunderstood something.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yao raised her head and said angrily, "I recognize you clearly. Why do you say you recognize the wrong person?"


    From her look, Su Han immediately understood.


    This Jin Yi is what Su Yao said before That guy!


    "I don''t know you now." Jin Yi steps a meal, or open his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yao''s figure flashed and stood in front of Jin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the prince Jinyi is jealous?"


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s said that Prince Jinyi is not interested in women all the time, and beauty is useless to him. Unexpectedly, he also has emotional moments?"


    "It''s a pity that I finally fell in love with a woman, but she belongs to someone else''s family."


    "Tut, is this the legendary love triangle? That is to say, Prince Jinyi''s character of not provoking ordinary people. If he had changed someone else, he would have done something to that white guy. "


    "I can''t help it. Who will let others have enough money?"


    There was another round of discussion.


    That gang of guys, seems to be intentional so, let Jin Yi''s face, gradually turn black.


    He bypasses Su Yao and plans to pass by the side.


    "Wait a minute."


    But Su Han said, "you should have misunderstood something."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Jin Yi suddenly turned her head, staring at Su Han and said, "the facts are all in front of you. What are the misunderstandings? Su Yao is lucky to be with you. You''d better cherish it. Don''t try to make a fool of me in front of her


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    This character, not very good!


    Don''t they all say that the prince of Jinyi is a low-key and meticulous man? Doesn''t he have the patience?


    Or


    Is it true that in front of love, was flushed out?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    To tell you the truth, at the auction, Su Han competed with Jin Yi, and later Jin Yi gave up, but it was only a pity that he did not exert pressure like the Yunhai Dynasty. Su Han''s first impression of him was good.


    However, this second meeting, Su Han''s favor for him fell sharply.


    In Su Han''s opinion, a normal man, especially Jin Yi, who is used to intriguing among many princes, should learn to analyze and learn to wait.


    At least, he has to get a clear answer before he can give up.


    But just a few words of nonsense from those around him made him look like this. Su Han felt very disappointed.


    For now, at least, he would not allow his daughter to marry such an impulsive person.


    "Go back then." Su Han waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Gold Yi cold hum a, big sleeve a shake, walk toward the distance.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Yao also wants to stop.


    "Come back!" Su Han said coldly


    Su Yao steps a meal, beautiful eyes in the emergence of a little water mist, looks delicate.


    "Little girl, your father is also for you."


    Ye Longhe whispered: "don''t talk about your father. Even I think that guy is impulsive. Since he has come, he won''t ask you personally? Can''t you wait patiently until you get the exact answer? Your father doesn''t dare to entrust you to such a person who lives in his own fantasy world! "


    "But..." Su Yao still wants to speak.


    But when ye Longhe shakes his head, he nuzui toward Su Han.


    Su Yao weighed again and again, but after all, he did not say much.


    Su Han really dotes on her, but on the issue of principle, Su Yao is still afraid of her father.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you, Mr. Su?" Ling qianya pointed to a table in the distance.


    It seems to be arranged on purpose, far away from the Yunhai Dynasty.


    After su Han nodded, he didn''t go directly, but turned his hand and took out many storage rings.


    Then, in the dull eyes of countless people, he stepped up and walked one by one from the first table.


    "In each storage ring, there are a billion fairy crystal, which can be regarded as a meeting gift from Su."


    With a smile, Su Han placed the storage ring in front of each force, and then said, "at the auction, maybe I offended you in some places. I hope you can forgive me. After all, it was an auction, and Su didn''t mean to."


    All of them are staring at the scene.


    How many meanings do you mean when you come up?


    And, every force, it''s a billion!!!


    Even for these big forces, one billion immortal crystal is not a small number!


    There are at least more than 100 forces in this area. Even if we calculate them according to 100, each billion will exceed 100 billion Xianjing.


    This special


    What''s wrong with taking money?


    Is he really afraid of himself and others, or is he really rich in money, deliberately taking Xianjing to frighten himself and others?


    However, as the saying goes, holding hands is short, eating people soft.


    No matter what kind of attitude these forces had towards Su Han and others, there was only one left after they got Xianjing.


    Smile, nod, amiable.


    However, there are still some people who are getting more and more gloomy.


    That is the Yunhai Dynasty, and the other side of the Empire.


    When Su Han came to their side, he passed them directly, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    So many forces have isolated them. How can they come to Taiwan?


    "One billion fairy crystal wants to buy off others, but you don''t pay attention to these forces!" Yunnie cold hum in the middle, again speak.


    This is a very high-level statement and the implication of instigating dissension is very clear.


    According to his meaning, Su Han is giving alms to these big powers, just like a beggar.


    However, Su Han didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    After dividing all the fairy crystal, he took out several storage rings.


    At the same time, he went to the opposite of Yunhai Dynasty.


    Sitting here is also a dynasty called the "fire spirit Dynasty".


    Compared with the big powers here, the fire spirit Dynasty has a very low sense of existence, because they are almost the weakest here.


    "There are 100 billion Xianjing in it. Can I change seats with you?"


    Su Han politely opened his mouth to the fire spirit Dynasty. When he spoke, he put those storage rings on the table in front of the fire spirit Dynasty.


    "Well?"


    The fire spirit Dynasty''s person, the corner of the mouth son is fierce convulsion.


    And the other people around, are staring at Su Han like a ghost.It''s just one seat. Where is it?


    But this guy, actually spent 100 billion Lingjing, just to change seats???


    The most important thing is that Ling qianya knew the enmity between Su Han and the Yunhai Dynasty, so he deliberately adjusted their seats.


    But Su Han is very good. He must sit here.


    What do you mean?


    This provocation means extremely heavy!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the people of the fire spirit Dynasty picked up those storage rings and left here.


    However, Su Han and others sat down contentedly and did not look at the Yunhai Dynasty.


    The atmosphere is a bit oppressive, originally noisy scene, at this moment, strange quiet down.


    "What do you mean?"


    After all, yunnie couldn''t help but stare at Su Han and said, "if you don''t sit where you should sit, you should come here to die?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Su Han spoke faintly and took out a ball with seven golden lines.


    While playing, he said, "it''s really a fight. The dead don''t know who it is. Are you right?"


    Looking at the seven grade explosive bead, yunnie''s pupil shrinks violently, and the people around him, who originally wanted to burst out, are also stagnant for a while.


    "Little brother, don''t play with fire!" There was a voice of persuasion nearby.


    Joke!


    All the people who come to participate in the auction are representatives of various forces, and the highest is the cultivation of xianhuangjing.


    If Su Han is really crazy and pinches and explodes this seven grade explosive bead, how can he resist it with their cultivation?


    Don''t mention the Yunhai Dynasty. I''m afraid the whole platform will be destroyed!


    "It depends on what Prince yunne means." Su Han shrugged.


    "Hum, do you really think that just relying on such a seven grade explosive bead can frighten my Yunhai dynasty?"


    Yunnie''s eyes revealed a chill: "the seven grade explosive beads are really strong, but you only have one. Even if you can kill an Immortal Emperor''s realm, you can''t kill all the people of Yunhai Dynasty and the other side of the Empire. At that time, you will die as well!"


    "Then let Su see, which Xiandi realm is, come to die first?"


    Plain words, spread throughout the audience, so that everyone is a shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Yeah


    A seven grade explosive bead may only kill an Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    However, which immortal Kingdom dares to die?


    To that extent, can you be excited to die for your own dynasty?


    Dream!


    It is for this reason that it is said that this seven product explosive bead, without pinching explosion, is more deterrent than pinching explosion!


    "Seven grades of explosive beads, can not necessarily kill the Immortal Emperor realm."


    A voice came from the table nearby. It was an old man speaking from the other side of the imperial dynasty.


    This voice, Su Han is also very familiar with, before in the auction time said.


    "Yes


    Yunnie immediately came to the spirit: "for those who are strong in the high-level Xiandi realm, there is still a way to block the destructive power of the seven grade explosive beads. Therefore, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a seven grade explosive bead!"


    "Then you don''t have to explode."


    Su Han turned his hand and put away the seven grade explosive bead, but he took out a black gold card.


    He casually threw it on the table. For the first time, he looked up at yunnie and grinned: "how do you feel about killing you with money?"


    "With money? Kill me? Ha ha ha... "


    Yunnie suddenly burst out laughing: "this is the worst joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "The spirit Dynasty affects the dynasty, the dynasty affects the imperial dynasty, and the imperial dynasty affects the imperial dynasty, let alone the Yunhai Dynasty, which is not comparable to those ordinary Royal dynasties!"


    "Do you know what will happen if you dare to touch the Yunhai dynasty? Do you think that someone will fight against me, the Yunhai Dynasty, or even the other side of the Empire for your Xianjing? "


    "There are people who dare to issue tasks and ask for the head of the Immortal Emperor''s realm, not to mention you are just a Yunhai dynasty?" Su Han curled his mouth.


    "Yes, there is such a task, but the immortal kingdom is still alive and well? Have you ever seen someone dare to hit him? " Yunnie disdains cold hum.


    "Or because there are not enough fairy crystals."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "it''s only 50 billion fairy crystal. Do you want the life of an Immortal Emperor? To tell you the truth, if it was me, I would One billion! "


    Once this was said, the whole platform was quiet again!


    Billion


    If someone really offered that high price, I''m afraid it''s the wanted Xian Di Jing. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin?


    One billion!!!


    "Well said, you have to have so many fairies!" Yunnie''s Qi is weak.


    "Sorry, I don''t have anything else, but I have money." Su Han spread his hands.


    Immediately, he is a cold look, suddenly bent over the table, such as the deep eyes of the starry sky, staring at yunnie.


    "The auction is for everyone, not for the Yunhai Dynasty."


    "We all have the right to bid. What''s your threat bullshit from Yunhai dynasty?"


    "I know that you won''t accept it, and I know that you will try to find my trouble."


    "But I would advise you not to mess with me, you know?"


    In the last sentence, the tone is cold to the extreme.


    Yunnie clearly wants to retort, but in that cold tone, it feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    I don''t know why.


    Clearly, his accomplishments are higher than those of the other side, and the Yunhai Dynasty is very powerful, and there is also the support of the other side of the imperial court.


    But at this moment, he just can''t say those retorts.


    Not only he, but also the people of other forces around him fell into silence.


    Scene, a depression.


    "Cough..."


    At this moment, Ling qianya''s soft cough came.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s banquet is held by tomorrow''s emperor because of the success of this auction."


    "So, those unhappy things, let''s put it aside and enjoy it now, OK?"


    Her words, let this repressed atmosphere, appeared a little to ease.


    As the tone sounded, a dancer came to the platform and began to play.


    This is the beginning of a lively banquet.


    However, in this lively, but there are many people, all holding a variety of ideas, out of the world.


    For example


    Jin Yi.


    "How could she be like this She should not be such a woman


    "Did she follow this man before we knew each other? If so, I should not have fallen in love with her


    "But she never mentioned this person to me, and no matter where it looks, I feel She should like me too


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Severely beat the table, Jin Yi picked up the wine cup and poured it down.Beside him, many people sat and looked at him in such a way that they all looked at each other.


    They can not imagine that it has been extremely stable, even if there is a big thing, will calm down to deal with the prince, how can such a depression?


    Because of that woman?


    Thinking of this, these people can''t help but look at Su Yao.


    However, seeing Su Yao sitting beside Su Han and not drinking, she has been pouring out cups after cups for Su Han.


    That kind of appearance, in their eyes, is just a maid around the rich, at the command of Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    After half of the wine tour, the party was almost over.


    Su Yao looks at Su Han, and then looks at it without trace. Jin Yi, who drinks red all over her face, is still pouring wine into her mouth, showing hesitation.


    "Dad, I want to..." For a long time, Su Yao finally spoke.


    "Go ahead." Su Han smiles.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Su Yao is so happy that she gets up and runs towards Jin Yi.


    When she came to Jin Yi, Su Yao couldn''t help frowning: "why do you drink so much wine?"


    She could feel that Jin Yi didn''t use cultivation to disperse the alcohol. Now she was a little drunk.


    Lift that some blurred eyes, Jin Yi drunk way: "with you?"


    "You


    Su Yao clenched her fist, but her heart was a little happy.


    For the first time, she saw Jin Yi like this.


    And all this is for yourself.


    "Don''t drink it!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yao grabs Jin Yi''s glass.


    The people around didn''t stop them. They all knew that there was no clear relationship between Su Yao and Jin Yi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Yao asked.


    Although she knew that Jin Yi was because of herself, Su Yao couldn''t understand why.


    "Why are you following him all the time? Why stand behind him? Why listen to him? Why pour him wine? "


    "Why? Why


    With the help of this wine force, Jin Yi finally called out.


    Su Yao, who heard these words, was stunned.


    It''s because of this!


    This guy, can''t be on Dad Are you jealous?


    After sipping her lips, Su Yao said, "he is my father. I stand behind him, follow him, listen to his words and pour him wine. Is this wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Quiet!


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    Jin Yi''s whole person is like petrified general, action stagnant, facial expression is stiff.


    Around him, those people in the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty also looked at Su Yao.


    Obviously, this kind of result is what they didn''t expect.


    In other words, from the beginning, influenced by other people''s opinions, they did not think about it at all.


    What a terrible thing to say!


    "Daddy?"


    After a long time, Jin Yi just whispered a word.


    "Dad, that''s the father, understand?" Su Yao pretends to be discontented and looks at him.


    "Father..."


    At that moment, Jin Yi''s wine all over the body was dissipated directly!


    His face turned pale with a brush.


    "I He You... "


    I want to talk, but I don''t know how to speak.


    The confused thoughts in my mind floated out of the scene when I just saw Su Han.


    He clearly remembers that he warned Su Han not to make a fool of himself in front of Su Yao


    "Hum!"


    Su Han turned around and looked at her.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Su Yao coming back, Su Han did not ask.


    He tasted the wine in the cup and chatted with Ye Longhe and others with a smile.


    As for yunnie and others on the opposite side, they occasionally take a look at Su Han and they look gloomy and want to drip water.


    Obviously, it was supposed to be a celebration party, and it didn''t give them any good mood.


    "Let''s go!"


    A moment later, yunnie got up, when waving his big hand, he left with all the people of Yunhai Dynasty.


    On the other side, the emperor had already left.


    "No fun."


    Su Han skimmed his mouth and shook the glass slightly in his hand, then drank it down.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    At this time, behind a cautious and uneasy voice, suddenly came.


    Su Han almost spurted out the wine.


    Try to swallow down, Su Han turned his head, but see Jin Yi is rubbing hands, with a far fetched and stiff smile, standing behind him.


    Above his face, the blush that had been raised by drinking had dissipated at this moment.


    Even before he came, Jin Yi worked several times to cultivate himself until he had no alcohol on his body. Then he got up his courage.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Su Han looked around and pointed to himself.


    "Yes, there are no other uncles here except you..." Jin Yi''s embarrassed corners of the mouth are constantly twitching.


    "And my Uncle Ye!" Su Yaojiao hummed.


    "Oh, good Uncle Ye, good Uncle Ye." Jin Yi spoke quickly.


    It is hard to imagine that, as the most prestigious prince in the reign of Jinyang emperor, he is bowing and bowing at the moment, as if afraid of causing dissatisfaction from the other side.


    "Hello."


    Ye Longhe is nothing. He smiles and nods. He looks much better than Su Han.


    "That..."


    Seeing Su Han turn his head, Jin Yang touched the back of his head and said, "uncle, before, it was my younger generation''s fault. I hope you can forgive me for saying those words."


    "You go back first."


    Su Han waved his hand: "I will not entrust my daughter to an impulsive person."


    Hearing this, Jin Yi''s face paled again.


    "Uncle, it''s not like that."


    "I I''m because, I really... "


    All explanations, at the moment, are like cover up, is so pale and powerless.


    Simply, Jin Yi will not explain.


    "Bang!"


    His knees bent violently. In front of countless people, Jin Yi knelt down there with a bang.


    Su Yao''s eyes are wide and her mouth is open. She can''t believe it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han frowned and quickly went to help Jin Yi: "so many people look at it. If it is passed on, isn''t it saying that I su Han bullied the prince of Jinyang emperor dynasty?"


    "Uncle, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up!" Jin Yi''s firm way.


    Again!


    "Kneel down, then."


    Jin Yi:


    Seeing Su Han holding up his glass and heading for the distance, Jin Yi''s remorse is just like a wave, drowning it.


    Why can''t you be patient?


    At least, to hear Su Yao explain himself, even if it is really the worst result, at least, from Su Yao''s mouth!


    What are you doing?Are you crazy?


    If you don''t ask, you get angry.


    In the past, those rational, calm, even wise, have fed the dog?


    "Prince Jinyi, we can''t afford such great favor. You''d better get up first." Ye Longhe said a word, but also toward the distance.


    When the emperor kneels down to the emperor, it''s very nice for him to kneel down to the emperor and say, "it''s really nice for you to kneel down to the emperor''s hall, but it''s really nice for you to kneel down to the emperor."


    Su Han ignored, as if did not hear, let Ye Longhe constantly shake his head.


    "You get up first."


    There, Su Yao grabbed Jin Yi and said, "my father is a man who eats soft food but not hard food. If you threaten him like this, it will backfire."


    Hearing this, Jin Yi is not kneeling, not kneeling.


    Stand up and be afraid of Su Han saying that he has no perseverance.


    If you don''t stand up, you''re afraid that it will make su Han even more bored.


    "What are you doing, little Lord?"


    A figure came to the side of Jin Yi, who was from the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty.


    They frowned and wanted to help Jin Yi up. At the same time, they said, "if you let the emperor know that you are like this, you will be angry!"


    If you don''t say this, it''s OK. If you say this, Jin Yi won''t get up.


    "I just want my father and uncle to know that I love Su Yao and I want to marry her!"


    Su Yao''s face flushed!


    This is the first time since the two people met that Jin Yi has expressed his inner thoughts so frankly.


    Before this, although both of them had a good feeling, they did not pierce that layer of window paper.


    Around, there are many people looking this way.


    They all heard Jin Yi''s voice.


    Finally, I realized that Su Yao was su Han''s daughter, not what they thought.


    "Not like..."


    "He looks so ordinary, how can he have such a beautiful daughter?"


    "It''s not adoption, is it?"


    When every comment came into my ears, Jin Yi suddenly called out, "shut up


    "My uncle is so handsome, handsome and elegant. He is a model man of our generation. How can you be so blasphemous?"


    "I have never seen such a magnificent man as my uncle in my whole life until now."


    "I tell you, cultivation can be increased, and Xianjing can earn money, but your uncle''s beauty will never come to you!"


    "If you dare to insult me again, don''t say I''ll turn against you!"


    Su Han:


    Su Yao said:


    All of them said, "well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    For example, Su Han and the people around him may know less about Jin Yi, especially Su Han. After all, it is equivalent to the first official meeting.


    But Su Yao was shocked!


    It was hard for her to imagine how such flattering words came out of Jin Yi''s mouth?


    Handsome? casual and elegant bearing? be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty?


    And then


    Envious of the beauty that can''t come???


    This guy is not always calm and low-key, does not stir up worldly affairs, does not compete with the secular world, but is not humble and silent?


    What''s driving this to such an extent?


    "Jinyi, you..." Su Yao wants to speak.


    "Me what me!"


    But Jin Yi glared at her: "what I said is the truth. If I dare to refute, he is my enemy!"


    Su Yao was speechless again.


    The other forces, on the other hand, shrugged their shoulders and tried not to laugh.


    They think that Jin Yi, who seems to be a low-key guy, has already used the means of girls to the extreme.


    Even Su Han, a man of two generations and used to flattery and flattery, couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking back at Su Yao''s look, Su Han sighs in his heart, and then walks to Jin Yi to help him up.


    "Get up first."


    "Uncle is really the most handsome man in the world Jin Yi''s serious way.


    "I admit that." Su Yao also nodded.


    The rest of the Jinyang emperor couldn''t believe their eyes and ears.


    Such as this kind of words, is it really said from the mouth of Prince Jinyi?


    Is this still the prince Jinyi you know?


    This kind of operation is simply Sao!


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, being able to let Jin Yi say these words really pushed him to a certain extent.


    He doesn''t flatter people very much. Except for the words "handsome" and "handsome", everything else sounds so grudging.


    With Su Han''s instructions, he sat beside him.


    "Uncle, in fact, I didn''t lie. I really think so, your beauty..."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han felt uncomfortable and quickly interrupted with a wave.


    "Shut up


    Su Yao also pushed Jin Yi for a moment. Her face was so red that she was stunned.


    "I Uncle, I... "


    Jin Yi grabbed the back of the head and said with a sad face: "uncle, I really don''t know your identity. If I want to know, I will not treat you like that!"


    "I don''t know. You can ask, but you don''t want to ask at all."


    Su Han took a look at Jin Yi, and the one who saw the latter wanted to explain. Su Han said again, "OK, I know that you care about Yao''er, but this can''t be the reason for your impulse."


    "It''s the younger generation''s fault. I admit it." Jin Yi nods.


    Su Han''s eyes turn and see that Su Yao has been holding the hem with both hands, obviously very nervous.


    This makes Su Han sigh in his heart again.


    He thought that with his daughter''s arrogant eyes, he was afraid that few men would enter her eyes.


    But I don''t want to, after all, there will be such a day.


    "You can talk for a while."


    A moment later, Su Han gets up and gives Su Yao and Jin Yi a chance to talk alone.


    "Uncle, you You are so handsome


    Jin Yi''s voice comes from behind Su Han.


    Su Han''s face is black.


    ¡­¡­


    The message was sent to Ling qianya. When the latter came to Su Han, he couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Su, how do you look at your face It doesn''t seem so good? "


    Su Han looked at her, the eyes are full of cunning, obviously already know the things of Jin Yi.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling qianya hid his face and laughed. He didn''t tease him any more. Instead, he said, "to tell the truth, qianya thinks it''s good to have such a son-in-law."


    "Jinyi, as one of the most prestigious princes, will take over the Jinyang Dynasty sooner or later. The Jinyang emperor Dynasty can be comparable with that of the other side, and even slightly surpasses it in some aspects. That is to say, it is a very strong one among many emperors."


    "Of course, even on Jin Yi itself, it''s very commendable. No matter in terms of personality or cultivation qualification, it''s very comparable. The key is that he is also handsome. He can really be called a perfect man. With the Pearl in your hand, he is definitely a man of talent and beauty."


    Su Han did not refute, but quietly listened.


    Until Ling qianya finished, Su Han didn''t have a good breath: "you appreciate him so much, I think you are quite matched with him."Ling qianya touched a snuff of ashes and couldn''t help but say: "how can we say the matter of feelings? If I like it, even if he is just a beggar, I like it. If I don''t like it, I still don''t like it, even though he''s wearing the holy robe of gold and standing on top of hundreds of millions of people, he''s the most powerful man at the top of the mountain! "


    "This one is." Su Han nodded and agreed.


    True love, I''m afraid, really does not have any boundary.


    "Get down to business."


    They walked in the middle of the corridor, surrounded by bamboo groves. With the breeze, the murmuring water flowed under their feet. It was clear and bright, and the crisp sound was very pleasant.


    Ling qianya, with her hands on her back, seems to be very fond of this kind of scenery. Her eyes are like a cat, and she is comfortable to squint.


    "Where did the Xuanyuan order come from Su Han gets to the point.


    "Xuanyuan order?"


    Ling qianya stops and her beautiful eyes stare at Su Han, which makes Su Han uncomfortable for a while.


    "Well, no wonder qianya invited Mr. Su twice before, but they were all rejected by Mr. Su. However, after Mr. Su took the Xuanyuan order, she suddenly invited qianya to dinner. That''s why!"


    After su Han photographed Xuanyuan order, he suddenly invited himself to dinner. Ling qianya remembers this very clearly.


    She also remembered that Huang Fu Ji, the third-class fairyland that no one planned to buy, was only Su Han who offered to bid and added 100000 Xianjing.


    It seems that Su han paid special attention to that day''s star emperor Dynasty?


    "Sit down first. I''m tired of walking."


    Ling qianya enters a pavilion and sits in front of the stone table.


    Su Han pursed her mouth and sat opposite her.


    "To tell you the truth, the Xuanyuan order was indeed delivered to us for auction as a loose repair." Ling qianya road.


    She leaned on her chin, and her white face looked very beautiful in the bright light of the pavilion.


    "What''s his name?" Su Han asked.


    "I can''t tell you that!"


    Ling qianya directly sat up straight and shook his head and said, "which auction house have you seen that disclosed these things? We have a strict guarantee for the people who deliver us. Would you like Mr. Su to give me an auction to reveal your name? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    I have to admit, Su Han also felt that he was asking too much.


    However, he must find out the fall of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, the disappearance of treasury and the loss of many items.


    At least, at this moment, the sky star emperor Dynasty, just collapsed, has not completely disappeared.


    Even if it''s just for the guy who once saved himself, Su Han can''t let it go.


    "If you can directly deliver it to the auction of tomorrow''s emperor''s court, I''m afraid it''s not as low as that?" Su Han said.


    "I can''t tell you." Ling qianya still shakes her head.


    Su Han pursed her lips, took out a supreme card and put it in front of Ling qianya.


    "You have seen the balance of this card before. If I give you all the balance, can you tell me?"


    "What?"


    Ling qianya looks pale and widens her eyes.


    "More than 100 trillion Xianjing, just to find out who is the auctioneer of Xuanyuan order? Are you crazy? "


    "You say, yes, or no." Su Han stares at her.


    Ling Qian Ya Xiu frown, seems to be hesitating, but also seems to be tangled.


    After a long time, she was like a ball that had let out her breath. She was powerless to say: "take it back. No matter how many Xianjing, I can''t tell you. It''s about the bottom line. I can''t do that tomorrow."


    "More than 100 trillion of Xianjing can''t buy a name?" Su Han was surprised.


    He is just trying, of course, he will not really take out so many fairy crystal to buy a name, after all, where this is put, is a huge property.


    What he didn''t expect was that the emperor of tomorrow would be so disciplined.


    To be exact, it is Ling qianya, who has been sticking to his original intention and made Su Han look at him with a new look.


    "If you don''t want to say that, that''s fine."


    Su Han was slightly silent and said, "you should know something about the heavenly star emperor dynasty?"


    "Of course, how many people don''t know about the top imperial dynasties and the medium star regions? Even if it has collapsed and can no longer restore the original glory, it is still shocking. " Ling qianya nodded.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, do you know why the heavenly star emperor dynasty fell?" Su Han said again.


    "This..."


    Ling qianya glanced at the supreme card and said, "if you can give me this supreme card, I will tell you."


    "No way!"


    "Ha ha, does the spendthrift Mr. Su know his heartache?" Ling qianya joked.


    "My money is spent where I think it''s useful." Su Han Dao.


    "Cut..."


    Ling qianya took a look at him, charming and fascinating.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s nothing but the rumor that it was destroyed overnight by the joint efforts of several emperors, so that at this moment, it is in name only."


    "What are the emperors?" Su Han asked again.


    "I don''t know. It involves a lot of things. It once caused a stir in the whole medium star region. After all, the demise of a peak empire is so easy to calm down? However, no matter who made the move, no news came out. Even if the Tianxing emperor''s own people didn''t mention it when the emperor''s honor war appeared, how can we know? "


    Speaking of this, Ling qianya suddenly looked at Su Han: "why do you ask these questions? Do you still intend to help the heavenly star emperor to revenge? "


    This is a teasing joke, but let Su Han nod.


    "Yes, I just want to find out who is the one who attacked the emperor and then killed them!"


    Staring at Su Han''s look, it''s not like lying at all.


    Take a look at Su Han''s accomplishments in the seven level immortal realm, and Ling qianya suddenly feels dizzy.


    If not for Su Han''s huge wealth, even with Ling qianya''s quality, I''m afraid he can''t help laughing.


    But


    How does she feel that the man in front of her is so serious? So confident?


    "Since you don''t know, forget it."


    Do not get useful information from Ling qianya here, Su Han gets up and walks towards the distance.


    "Well, why are you doing this? You''re calling me for this?"


    Ling qianya called out after him: "that tomorrow''s meal, still eat not eat?"


    "No more."


    The voice came from a distance, Su Han''s back had disappeared.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Ling qianya bit her silver teeth and patted the stone table: "it''s just a wooden man. He''s so charming to me that he doesn''t even want to take a look at it. Is it after giving birth to a daughter That''s not going to work? "


    The more you think about it, the more you feel right.


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    At the moment, Su Han, who had already reached a very far distance, suddenly felt a chill in his lower body.


    ¡­¡­Outside the auction house, the location of the teleport array.


    "Did you find out?"


    Yunnie''s face was gloomy, staring at a middle-aged man beside him.


    "Little Lord, there is news coming, but there is no news about this Phoenix spirit Dynasty. It seems that the Phoenix spirit Dynasty doesn''t exist at all." The middle-aged man said.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yunnie frowned: "at the auction, there are so many big forces that this person can''t talk nonsense. Moreover, at the banquet later, he distributed a lot of fairy crystal. Obviously, he also wants to please those forces. If Phoenix LingChao is just a name he made up, what''s the meaning?"


    "Little Lord, I don''t think that Su Han distributed Xianjing at the banquet to please those forces."


    An old man suddenly said, "I don''t know why, I always feel That guy''s purpose of distributing Xianjing is to frighten. "


    "Each faction has a billion immortal crystal, just to frighten?"


    Yunnie took a look at the old man: "there are so many great forces, even if not the imperial dynasty, there are three holy dynasties, three major commercial firms, and the strongest Star Alliance. Do you think he is using a billion immortal crystal to frighten these great dynasties? I don''t think you have a good brain, do you? "


    Yunnie so a burst of abuse, the old man had the heart to say a few more, but finally held back.


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart.


    Compared with the king of Yunhai Dynasty, the difference between yunnie and Yunhai is not so big!


    He really didn''t understand why the king would let yunnie be the sole agent for everything? In principle, there are more princes than yunnie!


    Even those princesses would not be as arrogant as yunnie!


    "Speaking of Su Han, there are some news about him."


    The middle-aged man said again: "there are two cities in dayanling''s direction. They are destroyed by Su Han''s three products. At the moment, the whole dayanling Dynasty is chasing after him."


    "Well?"


    Cloud Nie Leng for a while, frown way: "are you sure, these two Su Han, is the same person?"


    "According to their love for pop beads, it should be the same." The middle-aged man said.


    "If I remember correctly, dayanling Dynasty is under the jurisdiction of Yunhai dynasty?"


    After the middle-aged man nodded, yunnie eyes suddenly raised a touch of cold.


    "This son of a bitch, I haven''t bothered him, he actually bullied me to the head of the king of cloud sea? I think he''s too old to be tired of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Yunnie was angry, and everyone was silent.


    We all know the prince''s character. He doesn''t care if he is his own. If he annoys him, he still scolds him.


    For example, the old man who spoke before has always followed him, protected him and looked after him as a child since he was born.


    However, yunne never cares about this. As long as the old man says something he doesn''t like to listen to, he will immediately curse.


    It seems that for people like yunnie, there is no gratitude. The only thing that can make him retreat is fear.


    Ungrateful!


    Yunnie, the most comprehensive and typical person, interprets the meaning of this word.


    "Little Lord, what now?" The middle-aged man said again.


    "Immediately order that Su Han and his dog followers be wanted in the whole Yunhai dynasty!" Yunne ordered.


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "little Lord, this person can have so many fairy crystal, I''m afraid there is also a strong force behind him. Moreover, in his own hands, there are 50 pieces of 4-grade explosive beads, 10 pieces of 5-grade explosive beads, and 3-grade-6-grade-1-class-6-grade-3-grade-6-grade-1-type-3-grade-6-grade-1-type-3-grade-6-grade-1-type-1-type-


    "In this case, there are few people who can kill him!"


    "I''ll say you''re stupid. You''re really stupid!"


    Yunnie gave the old man a cold look: "since he knows that he has so many explosive beads, do you want me to waste the strong by myself? If there are other forces behind him, it will be fine. But if not, let the spirits under the banner of the cloud sea king Dynasty go forward to consume them. When the damned things have consumed all the explosive beads, we can do it again


    Vicious!


    Hearing yunnie''s words, almost all of us have such an idea in their hearts.


    Those spiritual dynasties under the banner of the Yunhai King Dynasty were also under the jurisdiction of the Yunhai Dynasty. But yunnie was better off, but he asked them to be the ghost of death, to make cannon fodder, and to consume Su Han''s explosive beads with life.


    Fundamentally, he didn''t take other people''s lives as their lives!


    "Order to go down at once. If anyone does not obey, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Yunnie snorted coldly, and said: "in addition, you go to the killer association again, hire some killers to assassinate Su Han!"


    "It would be better if we could hire killers of the level of" ghost eye. "


    "Although there are a lot of explosive beads in his hands, it takes some time to crush them. With the help of those killers, it is likely that he will be killed before he can crush them!"


    At this point, yunnie''s eyes showed a trace of regret.


    "It''s a pity that the assassin will not give us the wealth and explosive beads that he has


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    "Little Lord, what the ghost eye practices is the five element evasion, which can be hidden in the elements of the five elements. Besides those magicians who have practiced the five element magic, few monks can detect him."


    The middle-aged man said: "however, it is precisely because of this that the remuneration of ghost eye is quite high. His failure rate is only about 5%. According to the killers Association, if you want to hire a killer of the same level as ghost eye, you need at least one billion Xianjing to kill any person of cultivation."


    "Why, don''t you think it''s worth it?" Yunnie stares at the middle-aged man.


    The latter forehead shows cold sweat immediately: "no, subordinate dare not."


    "Then hurry up and give it to me!" Yunnie hummed coldly.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to hesitate any more and left here in a hurry.


    After he left, yunnie stepped into the transmission array.


    The old man has been following yunnie. At the moment of yunnie''s wrong body, he sighed softly.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that the guy named Su Han is not easy to deal with.


    In my mind, I unconsciously came up with what Su Han said at the banquet.


    Don''t mess with me!


    These four words, from before Su Han''s mouth said, has been lingering in the old man''s mind, lingering.


    "Maybe, I really shouldn''t be provoked..."


    The old man sighed again, shaking his head, then entered the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    The party is over.


    From Ling qianya here, there is no useful information.


    Therefore, Su Han and others left the banquet, bid farewell to Ling qianya and left the auction house.


    The people of Jinyang emperor followed Su Han and others.


    To be exact, it is Jin Yi who has been following Su Yao.


    When they talk, they always communicate.


    Although we can''t hear what they are talking about, Su Han can see that Su Yao occasionally blushes and keeps her head down. That Jin Yi is also pinching and making people want to laugh.


    Come to the time before the transmission array, Jin Yi''s face shows reluctant.Su Yao is also a step three look back, see Su Han frown.


    He always felt that Jin Yi was going to take away his most precious goods from his side.


    "Let''s go." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "Uncle, I will be nice to Su Yao!" Jin Yi''s voice came from behind.


    "Well?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but pause: "what are you good for her? She''s not one of you until I agree


    "But I..."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later, at least until her mother sees you." Su Han interrupts Jin Yi''s words.


    "By the way, I will help you find your aunt!" Jin Yi said again.


    Su Han frowned and looked at Su Yao: "did you tell him all about it?"


    "Well."


    Su Yao nodded: "Jinyang emperor Dynasty is not a small force. With their help, maybe we can get together earlier."


    "All right."


    Without any more words, Su Han first stepped into the transmission array.


    I don''t intend to go to other places, but go back directly to Dayan LingChao.


    Su Han is a man who will repay kindness and revenge.


    Want to come to that Wuling, afraid is still looking for themselves all over the world?


    The most important thing is that in Su Han''s opinion, the remote land of dayanling Dynasty is suitable for the foundation of Fenghuang sect in the future.


    "The speed of establishing the Phoenix spirit Dynasty should also be accelerated..."


    Su Han said in his heart: "if the Phoenix spirit Dynasty can quickly become famous among the medium-sized star regions, people who want to come to other Phoenix sect will also have a little heard of it, and they can guess some of them. Just relying on the mercenary Union, it will still be a little slow."


    It''s been more than a year since we found Ye Longhe and Su Yao.


    According to the calculation of two people in a year, for six or seven million people, it would take more than three million years?


    In this way, the efficiency of the mercenary union is not so good!


    "Wow


    The transmission array flickers. In Jin Yi''s eyes, Su Yao waves and disappears with Ye Longhe and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    The killers'' Association, like the mercenary Union, is an extremely powerful force.


    The magic association, the killer Association, the mercenary Union, and the martial arts Union are among the four most special forces in the medium star region.


    The magic association and martial arts Union, as the name suggests, are either magicians or martial monks.


    The killers'' Association and the mercenary Union are a collection of magicians and martial monks.


    What is the same is that the people of these four forces do not divide into different situations, accomplishments and backgrounds.


    They are not like the imperial dynasty, the Dynasty and other big dynasties, as a whole, but to accommodate the members of all parties.


    No matter who joined them, these four forces could not become their backers.


    Want to let these four big forces hand, the only way is Xianjing!


    Take out enough fairy crystal, you can hire others to help you!


    Among them, the killer association is the most.


    The mercenary trade union, which is complicated, is the largest of the four forces.


    They will undertake a variety of tasks, but the killer association to undertake only one task, that is to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen Dynasty, imperial city.


    This is the first stop for Su Han and others.


    They went to the mercenary Union, and Su Han issued the task again.


    The first task is to find a place where mortals are, where the common currency is a gray coin.


    When he was in Sandi mountain, Su Han saw the yaoyang sword God who had been reduced to beggars.


    The reward demanded by the mercenary union is a million fairies.


    But Su Han once again put forward 100 million yuan, which is 100 times of the remuneration demanded by the mercenary union!


    In any place, a high enough reward can make the other party do his best.


    The second task is to search for dragon blood.


    No matter what kind of dragon blood, as long as it is real dragon blood, that is enough.


    Su Han''s dragon blood rage is one of the secrets of the emperor given by the three emperor mountains. With the terror of the three emperors, Su Han always felt that the dragon blood rage was more powerful than he imagined.


    Therefore, it is urgent to look for dragon blood.


    Su Han''s reward for this task is also 100 million Xianjing.


    Two tasks, 200 million Xianjing, shocked the imperial mercenary Union.


    The level of the task immediately rose rapidly, and it was the first of all the tasks of the mercenary union here in the imperial city.


    Of course, the mercenary unions are all interconnected, which does not mean that the tasks released here can only be completed by the mercenary unions here.


    After finishing these tasks, Su Han thought about it and left the mercenary union without any other omission.


    He would like to release another mission, that is to find the destruction of the queen in the medium sector of the body.


    After all, this is a great supporter of Su Han.


    But on second thought, Su Han felt that something was wrong.


    The medium star region is not a lower star region. It is very close to the upper star region and the holy land.


    Here, the destruction of the empress is certainly impossible to use the original name, with Yuan Ling to chase all people. If you reveal your identity, you are looking for death.


    If it happens to be OK, but if such a large-scale search, it will only bring trouble to the destruction of the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Su Han and others have already covered most of the journey.


    "These big bullshit dynasties have only intermediate transmission array. It''s too slow to get on the way."


    Out of a certain transmission array, ye Longhe said with some dissatisfaction: "it took one year to go there, and it will take another year to come back. It''s a waste of time. It will take ten thousand years to put these two years in the Holy Son''s xumaijie."


    "It''s 16000 years old." Su Han emphasized one sentence.


    "Oh, yes, the patriarch has already broken through to the seventh level immortal realm. The time for the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment will accelerate, and it will certainly increase with it."


    Ye Longhe suddenly realized, and immediately said: "16000 years, if I practice, I will break through several levels, but all of them are used on the road."


    "No way."


    Emperor Tiandao: "high level teleportation array can exist only in the imperial court, and we have not passed through the region where the imperial court is located. As for the top-level transmission array, except for the imperial court and the holy court, other great dynasties can not have it."


    "Stop whining."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "what I doubt is that the Yunhai Dynasty didn''t even give us a hand?"


    "I must be afraid of those beads in the master''s hands!" Ye Longhe road.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "I always feel that this matter is not so simple. Although I only had contact with Na yunnie once, he is one of those people who have a deep hatred. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to give up."


    "If he wants to move us, he also needs to see if he has the strength. After all, the seven grade explosive beads, but even the immortal kingdom can kill the terror items. Even if yunnie remembers us again, he doesn''t dare to fight with his life?" Ye Longhe still holds his own view."We have only one of the seven grade explosive beads. Anyone knows that staying in the hand is far more powerful than pinching and exploding."


    Su Yao frowned for a moment and said, "if I stand in yunnie''s point of view, I certainly understand this matter. I will feel that even if I do, you may not really be able to crack that seven grade explosive bead!"


    "But don''t forget, in addition to the seven grade explosive beads, we also have three grade six beads and ten grade five beads."


    Ye Longhe argued: "although the Yunhai Dynasty is strong, how many immortals are there in the whole Yunhai dynasty? According to what I''ve heard over the past 10000 years, even those top imperial dynasties can''t exceed the three xianzun realms at most, while the Yunhai Dynasty certainly has not. Otherwise, they would have been promoted to the imperial court for a long time! "


    "The reason why we can have today''s status is that Yunhai xianzun, who has the strength to pursue Xiandi''s realm, is just!"


    "If it really annoys us, the patriarch will go to the Yunhai Dynasty with these explosive beads, for fear that it will directly blow them out!"


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help shaking his head.


    "You think a little too much."


    "First of all, behind the Yunhai Dynasty, there is also an imperial court on the other side."


    "Qipin Zhenzhu is claimed to be able to blow out the Xiandi realm, but at that level, even if it can be killed, it is only possible to kill those low-level Xiandi realms. If the latter has such an item as Qipin zhendun, it will be useless."


    "Secondly, those great dynasties will never look at us like this and do what we want. If we really throw a bead at the cloud sea Dynasty, it will cause a great sensation and we will become the target of public criticism."


    "Based on the above, they must think that even if we have these explosive beads, we dare not throw them at will."


    "What about that?" Everyone thought that Su Han''s words were reasonable, and they could not help asking.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.


    "I am Su Han, but I am not a character to be slaughtered by others!"


    "The more they think I can''t do that, the more I''ll do it!"


    "It''s a pity that there aren''t enough seven grade beads, and it''s not the time to throw them."


    "But..."


    "I don''t have enough pop beads, but I have plenty of money!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Money makes the mare go.


    Su Han has always believed that no matter where he is, he can do a lot of things that can''t be done without money.


    Of course, if not, there is only one reason Money is not enough!


    It''s not that Su Han had never been here in the past.


    Perhaps, there are indeed invincible people who can suppress the entire medium range without being affected by money.


    But this kind of character, rare, and absolutely not in the Yunhai Dynasty, let alone in the other side of the imperial court!


    "The cloud sea Dynasty does not come to our trouble, which is naturally the best."


    Su Han smile slightly, way: "then we go on the road?"


    "Good."


    The crowd nodded.


    Take out a little Xianjing, as the transmission cost, Su Han and others will step into the transmission array.


    But right now --


    "huh?"


    Su Han''s look suddenly changed. He grabbed Su Yao and suddenly retreated.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and yelled: "someone attacked, back!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    All of them were not weak. When they heard Su Han''s words, they immediately dodged to both sides.


    "Boom


    As soon as they flashed away, a palm, mingled with a roar, stretched out from the void and slapped fiercely on the ground where Su Han and others had stood before.


    Dust filled the sky, a huge hole appeared, from the top down, that hole, is exactly the shape of the palm.


    "Well?"


    There is a light sound coming from the void.


    Then, a man in black, with a ghost King mask, covered everything on his body, slowly emerged.


    However, wearing a badge on his chest, it is not hidden, but it seems to be deliberately displayed.


    "Ghost eye?"


    When they saw the badge, Emperor Tian, Xie Feng, Hu Que and others all changed their faces and exclaimed.


    Ghost eye, four-star killer, Xianjun realm cultivation, in the whole killer Association of four-star killers, can be ranked in the top 100!


    Looking at the killer Association, across the medium-sized star territory, there are so many powerful Xianjun territory, but ghost eye can rank in the top 100, which shows its strength!


    Before the emperor had always held a skeptical attitude, after all, he was also the third-order Xianjun state cultivation.


    Although it is sealed at the moment, the perception of Xianjun state still exists. Generally speaking, when there are strong people around, he should be able to sense it in advance.


    But this ghost eye, appeared silent, he actually did not notice at all.


    "It has long been said that ghost eye killers can hide in the elements of the five elements by practicing the five element evasion technique. It seems true!" Emperor Tian Leng hums a way.


    Ghost eye ignored him and took out a picture.


    He looked at Su Han and then at the portrait. After comparison, he nodded as if he were certain.


    Immediately, he frowned slightly and said to Su Han, "you are a fairy realm, can you perceive my existence in advance?"


    Su Han did not speak.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. If he only depends on his mind, he will not feel it.


    But when the ghost eye was close to Su Han, it caused the fluctuation of the five elements of magic elements around him. Su Han realized it only with the cultivation of a magician.


    "No harm."


    See Su Han does not open a mouth, ghost eye confidence a smile: "just is you lucky, you can feel the first time, can''t you feel the second time?"


    Voice down, ghost eye figure, slowly disappeared.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the void in front of Su Han suddenly began to ripple, and a roar came from it.


    That amazing palm, again extended out, toward Su Han.


    "Master, be careful, this man is at least five levels of Immortal King realm above the cultivation!" Emperor Tian opened his mouth to remind him.


    They want to block it, but they can''t stop it at all. The cultivation of ghost eye is too high and the speed is too fast. I''m afraid the attack will fall before they start.


    However, what the ghost eye didn''t expect was that his attack this time failed again.


    Su Han was aware of this and dodged away.


    To tell you the truth, if ghost eye doesn''t use his five element evasion skill and only cultivates himself in Xianjun state, Su Han can''t really feel it.


    But he never thought that Su Han was a magician!


    The five element hiding skill is a famous secret skill of ghost eye. It has been used to using it for a long time. Before each move, he will first hide himself in the five elements.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will immediately notice when he disappears!


    This is called cleverness by mistake!


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The two attacks were both evaded by Su Han, the seventh level immortal realm. The ghost eye''s words sounded interesting, but in fact, they had already brought a little anger.As a killer, every shot, there are only two results.


    The first one is to kill the opponent directly with lightning speed!


    Second, not the opponent of the other side, not too entangled, immediately leave, mission failure!


    It''s a rare situation like this.


    When ghost eye was going to do it for the third time, Su Han suddenly said, "are you from the killer association?"


    "Yes."


    The ghost eye slightly pondered, or replied: "someone offered a high price, please I come to take your life."


    "How much?" Su Han asked.


    Ghost eye a Leng, frown way: "what how much?"


    "How many fairies did he give you?" Su Han asked again.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Ghost eyebrows wrinkled deeper, some impatient: "just a fairyland, I told you, how can you imagine, that is what a huge number?"


    Hearing this, Su Han almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that you only know that I am a fairyland, but you don''t know much about my other situations!"


    "As a killer, I just need to know what kind of cultivation you are. That''s enough." Ghost eye lost his patience and showed a ferocious color in his eyes.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Su Han palms flip between, took out a five product explosion bead: "know this thing?"


    "Wupin Baozhu?"


    The eye pupil of ghost eye contracted fiercely for a while, can''t believe: "you unexpectedly have five product burst bead???"


    "Obviously, you''re not a qualified killer."


    Su Han said sarcastically: "as a killer, you must know everything about each other before you act. Cultivation is just one of them. Other things, such as background, means and even wealth, should be checked first."


    Ghost eye quietly back some distance, at the same time frown.


    Su Han''s words are true, that is a qualified killer must have the quality.


    This time, he could only say that he had some carelessness. He only heard Su Han''s cultivation of immortal realm and was greedy for the amazing reward, so he made a hasty move.


    Such as the background, means of these, must be investigated clearly, ghost eye does admit.


    But wealth


    What does it have to do with it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    In the distance, a guard team was coming, but Su Han and others, as well as the ghost eye, did not care.


    Looking at Su Han''s five grade explosive beads in his hand, the murderous opportunity on ghost eye''s body began to disappear gradually.


    Not only that, his eyes, are born with a thick fear.


    Joke!


    Even the top four-star killers, even the top four-star killers, can''t resist the five grade explosive beads that can even be blown out in the immortal kingdom.


    And his fear also gave Su Han time to speak.


    "Again, how much did the assassins Association pay you?" Su Han said lightly.


    When he spoke, his palm turned again, and there were ten pieces of five grade explosive beads emerging, which he played with recklessly.


    Looking at this scene, ghost eyes almost spurt blood!


    What kind of existence has this provoked?


    Obviously, it''s just a fairyland, but if you have these pearls, even if it''s the fairyland, you''d better give up?


    This is a threat, the threat of the red fruit!


    "One billion."


    Silent for a long time, ghost eye still said.


    "Billion?"


    Su Han directly laughed: "only a billion fairy crystal, can let you die?"


    "A billion fairy crystals, is it a small number?" The ghost eye has no angry way.


    One billion immortal crystal, under the premise of the other party''s qualification, can create a peak Xianjun realm!


    If he can complete this single task, he will be able to save hundreds of years, even thousands of years of time, plus the previous savings, closed down, impact on the xianhuangjing is not impossible!


    But in front of this immortal realm, actually not a billion fairy crystal?


    "Do you know what a billion fairy crystal is?"


    Although he was threatened by the five pints and fell into a passive position, the ghost eye could not help but say: "do you know what a billion immortal crystal can do in this medium star region? Do you know what kind of storm can be set off by a billion celestial crystals? Do you know what a billion fairy crystals, even for me, mean? You know... "


    "Yes."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and interrupted the ghost eye.


    This guy, or look down on their own fairy land ah!


    In fact, this is not surprising, after all, if the ordinary immortal realm, not to mention a billion fairy crystal, is 100000, it is astronomical for them.


    Unfortunately, Su Han is not an ordinary immortal.


    How can the happiness of the rich be thought of by such people as ghost eyes?


    "I won''t kill you either."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "I''ll give you ten billion immortal crystal, and take the head of Yunhai Dynasty and yunnie prince. How about it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The mask on the ghost eye''s face almost fell off: "are you teasing me?"


    "See for yourself."


    Su Han was tired of their expression and simply threw out a storage ring.


    The ghost eye took it in disbelief. When he saw the mountain of ten billion fairy crystal in the storage ring, the whole person was petrified!


    "Is that enough?" Su Han''s voice interrupted his shock.


    "Enough, enough..."


    The ghost now conscious, stammered a sentence.


    Immediately, he reacted again, and even said, "I mean, if it''s just yunnie''s cultivation, it''s really enough, and it can''t be used so much, but yunnie''s identity..."


    "His grandfather was Yunhai xianzun, and his father was the king of Yunhai Dynasty. It is said that the king attached great importance to yunnie and left everything to him."


    "Therefore, there must be a lot of strong protection around yunnie, and the Immortal Emperor realm will also exist, based on my cultivation."


    "Whew!"


    Before he finished, Su Han threw several storage rings.


    "A total of 50 billion Xianjing, killing ten xianhuangjing is enough."


    Su Han said faintly: "you can use these fairy crystals to unite with others to take down yunnie''s head. As for how to distribute these fairy crystals, that''s your problem. I just want yunnie''s head, OK?"


    With those storage rings, the ghost eye''s hands were shaking.


    Even though he is one of the four-star killers in the killers Association, he has never seen so many fairies!


    If you want to use him, you need to pay at least one billion immortal crystal, but the target of the employer is usually above the level of Xianjun.


    Even if it''s a ghost eye, it can''t be said that the task has been completed 100 percent.


    50 billion Xianjing!!!


    Regardless of the cost of his cultivation, even after he became a killer, up to now, all his savings are not one tenth!


    "You, who are you?"


    The ghost eye took a deep breath: "an immortal state, absolutely can not have so many fairy crystal, unless there is a great power behind it. Moreover, with 50 billion Xianjing and yunnie''s head, you can go to the killers'' Association to issue a mission. The six star killers will come forward for you with such a number, even not so much. "The six-star killer, that is, the strong Immortal Emperor!


    Yunnie really can''t understand why Su Han spent 50 billion yuan on him?


    "First of all, I have a lot of money, only 50 billion yuan. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. I just hope that you can bring yunnie''s head to me in a year''s time, and without hiding it, directly say that it''s my killer hired by Su Han and asked for yunnie''s head!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said: "secondly, I know that you are hired by yunnie. The reason why I spend these fairy crystals on you is that I want yunnie and the whole Yunhai Dynasty to know how he wants me to die, so I su Han, I will let him die!"


    Hearing this, the ghost''s eye color changed, and the body also followed a tremor.


    What a cruel means!


    This is to announce to the whole world that those who dare to fight against me, even if they use Xianjing, I will crush you to death!


    Moreover, the ghost eye faintly felt that Su Han was not really wasting the 50 billion immortal crystal.


    He is deterring certain forces.


    Even, it''s frightening the entire medium range!


    "Good."


    The ghost eye did not hesitate to put away those storage rings, and then said, "after a year, if you can''t take down yunnie''s head, I don''t want any more of these 50 billion immortal crystals!"


    "No!"


    Su Han stared at the ghost eye: "I''ll emphasize with you again, Xianjing, I have a lot of them. I don''t need you to return these fairy crystals. I want yunnie''s head, understand?"


    Say, Su Han is in the hands of the five products of play, suddenly stopped.


    The ghost eye shivered for no reason.


    He felt that Su Han was threatening himself.


    Xianjing, I don''t want it.


    If you can''t kill yunne, I''ll kill you!


    "A year later, head up!"


    In the eyes of the ghost, decisiveness appears, and then the figure disappears.


    In principle, when a killer performs a task, it is either a success or a failure.


    Rebellion is a killer''s biggest taboo.


    However, it is the same sentence -


    money can make the devil move the mill!


    Nothing. Money can''t do it.


    If there is, the money given is not enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    The emperor is right. The cultivation of the ghost eye is indeed above the level five Xianjun state.


    Seven level Xianjun realm!


    Although it has not reached the seventh level peak, it is not necessarily able to kill it by virtue of the five element escape skill, let alone the seventh level Xianjun state, even the first level Xianhuang state.


    The medium scale is so large that there are still a group of people with special means.


    The cultivation of ghost eye is enough to suppress Su Han and others, but Su Han has a lot of beads in his body. Therefore, this is not a dangerous situation.


    It seems that from the moment he gets these explosive beads, there are not many people who can put him in danger.


    "It can''t go on like this all the time."


    Looking at the place where the ghost eye disappeared, Su Han said in his heart: "although I have explosive beads in my body, many people don''t know, such as the mercenary Association and the killer Association. If someone hired them to kill me, although I can take out the explosive beads to frighten me again and again, it is also a lot of trouble."


    At present, Su Han''s five grade explosive beads are only ten.


    As for the sixth grade, there are only three, and the seventh grade is only one.


    The most important thing is that the six grade and seven grade explosive beads can not really kill xianzunjing and xiandijing!


    At that level, the cultivation is amazing, the strength is terrible, and there are many means.


    Not to mention the high-level immortal realm, or the Immortal Emperor realm, only the low-level, may have some other means.


    Qipin zhendun is a direct thing.


    The price is cheaper than the explosive bead, and it can defend most of the explosive bead''s destructive power. Even if there is still a little residual in the end, it can withstand it with its own cultivation.


    "What I have now is still too few, which can only serve as a deterrent."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "most directly speaking, if there are more than ten Immortal Emperor realms, more than three Immortal Emperor realms, and even more than one Immortal Emperor realm, I will have no other dependence!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han can''t help silence.


    He had spent a million years in the medium field in the last life, and naturally had a lot of experience.


    "Fortunately, I have nearly unlimited wealth!"


    In Su Han''s mind, three paths emerge.


    First: go to the slave market or puppet market of the great dynasty and spend Xianjing to buy high-level slaves.


    Article 2: go to the mercenary Association, spend Xianjing and hire high-level strongmen.


    Third: look for those weapon refining masters and even weapon refining masters, spend Xianjing, and ask them to help refine explosive beads and real shield!


    Any road, will cost Xianjing.


    This is inevitable, no one will help themselves for free.


    "It is relatively dangerous to buy high-level slaves or employ high-level strong men."


    Su Han said in his heart: "with my cultivation at the moment, I can sweep across the fairyland, but as long as the strong man of the ghost eye level comes, he can imprison everything in an instant, and even make me even have no possibility of crushing his life''s gold blood!"


    "As for the mercenaries, needless to say, I don''t have anything to threaten them. If they covet my fairy crystal and kill me, they will rebel."


    "Therefore, these two roads are the worst way."


    Put these two aside, there is only one left.


    Spend Xianjing, find someone to refine the special items of explosive bead and real shield!


    When he thought of this place, Su Han immediately saw three people in his mind --


    the Black Sun gorge, whose utensils are incomparable!


    Nine layer demon tower, demon God an cloud!


    Seven color Rock Valley, flame king!


    These three men, looking at the medium star region, are absolutely the top masters of refining weapons.


    They refined the goods, each with a special ability, popular in the medium-sized star region, have no market.


    However, at their level, there are very few people who can please them.


    "In my last life, I had some friendship with them, but I don''t know whether these three guys are still in the medium range after thousands of years." Su Han said in his heart.


    Under these three people, there is still a little bit of master craftsman and even master craftsman.


    The jade master''s ice making sword is as cold as ice.


    But even if he is a master of ice, he can only be called a master of weapon refining. His cultivation in the realm of immortal respect can''t refine things of seven grades, so he is not a master.


    "However, the ice master also has some abilities. If he can talk about it and ask him to help me refine some six grade explosive beads, it''s not impossible."


    Thinking of this, Su Han is helpless again.


    "It''s a pity that these old utensils have their own cleanliness habits and like to live in extremely remote places."


    "The medium star field is so large that it will take a long time to reach even with advanced transmission array."¡­¡­


    It''s a long story.


    In fact, these thoughts in Su Han''s mind flashed in a flash.


    The ghost eyes of Su Han are all waiting to leave.


    "Daddy?"


    Seeing Su Han deep in thought, Su Yao couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Well?"


    Su Han woke up and said with a smile, "this matter has been solved. We''d better go back to Dayan LingChao and talk about it."


    "Good." Su Yao nods.


    Ye Longhe and Su Yao have learned about the affairs of the dayanling Dynasty and what they did in the dayanling Dynasty.


    Su Han has also told the public what he thinks.


    Kill the royal family, take over the Dayan LingChao, and change its name to Phoenix LingChao!


    There, it will be the foundation for the development of Fenghuang sect in the medium star region, and also the starting place of Fenghuang sect.


    Not only that.


    After the establishment of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, Su Han also plans to make some huge noise, which is best spread throughout the medium star region.


    Only in this way, the other lost people of Fenghuang sect can learn the news, and then rush to the Phoenix LingChao with the fastest speed to get together.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han let the ghost eye tell yunnie and the Yunhai dynasty that he hired a killer to kill yunnie!


    ¡­¡­


    The patrol guard of the city came and asked Su Han and others.


    The bodyguards of the guard transmission array testify that it was someone who first attacked Su Han. Those patrol guards interrogated him and then left.


    However, at the same time, when people are planning to enter the transmission array, Su Han''s step is a pause.


    "Half a year later, finally wake up?"


    He said to himself, and his mind sank into a storage ring.


    It''s not the saint son''s xumaijie, but an ordinary storage ring.


    Inside, there was an old man in gray.


    It was su Han who spent 5.1 million Xianjing from the auction to auction the third-order fairyland, huangfuji!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    When the emperor of tomorrow gave Huangfu Ji to Su Han, the latter was in a coma.


    According to Ling qianya''s words, it''s not the emperor''s move tomorrow. When they see Huangfu Ji, the latter has already fallen into a coma.


    Now it''s been half a year since Huangfu finally woke up.


    After su Han''s cultivation has been improved, the flow rate of time can be accelerated by 8000 times.


    He has not adjusted this time flow rate, and is too lazy to adjust it. Therefore, he simply put Huangfu Ji into an ordinary storage ring.


    If it had been put in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, it would have cost Huang Fu Ji 4000 years of life.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han said something to Su Yao and others, and then released Huangfu Ji.


    The latter just wake up, when seeing the crowd, first frown, then show doubts.


    Finally, he looked at Su Han.


    When the eyes fell on Su Han, all the emotions on Huangfu Ji''s face disappeared. The only thing left was respect!


    "Huangfu Ji, see you, young master!"


    He spoke in a deep voice.


    It is in the opening time, kneeling on one knee, crawling down slowly toward Su Han.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han stopped him and frowned: "you don''t have a slave mark on your brow, so you''re not a slave. You don''t need to kneel down."


    "And what do you mean by" little Lord "


    Huangfu wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Su Han, and finally stood up.


    He glanced at emperor Tian and others, pursed his mouth and said, "can you speak with one step?"


    "No


    Su Han is very direct way: "they are their own people, what words, you just say it."


    However, Huang Fu shook his head very firmly.


    Obviously, if someone else can hear, he won''t say it.


    Su Han frowned.


    It''s just a fairyland I just bought. What''s important?


    "Wait for me here first."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Su Yao and others said a word, and then took huangfuji to the Holy Son xumijie.


    It''s not cultivation. Naturally, you don''t need to speed up. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of Shou yuan.


    Therefore, after entering, Su Han first adjusted the flow rate of time to the same level as the outside world, and then said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "If you can buy me, it''s obvious that the owner already knows my identity." Huangfu''s extreme way.


    Su Han frowned again: "I want to know, why do you call me the little Lord?"


    "The emperor of Tianxing emperor''s reign is not a little Lord, but what is it?" Huangfu raised his eyes.


    "Emperor?"


    Su Han naturally knew what emperor meant.


    What he didn''t understand was, when did he become the emperor of Tianxing emperor dynasty?


    But seeing Huangfu smile and shake his head, he seems to have guessed Su Han''s expression.


    One of his eyebrows, there is a drop of life gold blood emerged.


    Su Han clearly saw that the drop of his life''s gold blood gradually became larger and finally turned into a blood mist. There was a token in it.


    With the disappearance of those golden blood fog, Su Han finally saw the token.


    It was no stranger. He had seen it in his last life.


    It''s the emperor''s order!


    In any imperial dynasty, there will be emperors. According to different forces, there will be one or several emperors.


    Those who can be given the name of "emperor" are more than 90% likely to become emperors in the future and control the existence of an imperial dynasty!


    Once upon a time, Su Han had seen such emperor''s order in the Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty, and had seen such emperor''s order in other emperors'' dynasties.


    Therefore, he is not unfamiliar, and very familiar with it. He can recognize it at the first time. The emperor''s order in front of him is by no means false!


    "At the cost of a drop of your life''s blood, hide this emperor''s order?" Su Han was shocked.


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine such means.


    Everything that can be stored in Huangfu Ji has been taken away.


    But the emperor''s order was hidden in his own blood.


    I''m afraid I didn''t think of this even if it was tomorrow''s imperial court!


    What''s more, those who can do such things are those who have great means. If their cultivation is not enough, Huangfu may be killed.


    "Little Lord, it belongs to you."


    Huangfu took a deep breath and held the emperor''s order in both hands and handed it to Su Han.


    The token is made of jade, and the whole body is cold. There are some blue lines in the token. There are two dark blue fonts, which are like countless stars.


    Sky star!


    Su Han gently touched the emperor''s order, but did not take it."I need an explanation."


    Huangfu was silent for a moment, but he was not in a hurry.


    He still maintained the action and said, "the heavenly star emperor Dynasty will collapse overnight. The emperor''s cultivation is to startle the heaven. He will become the only emperor of Tianxing emperor''s reign, and will lead the declining Tianxing emperor''s reign to glory."


    "This emperor is you


    When he opened his mouth, Huangfu Ji also secretly looked at Su Han, as if to see what was special about Su Han.


    Some disappointments are that what he sees in Su Han is nothing but ordinary.


    Ordinary cultivation, ordinary appearance, ordinary posture, ordinary everything.


    Five thousand years later, the war of honor will start again.


    Although there is no limit to cultivation, the people who can be selected as emperors have undergone endless training, amazing experience, and are given very strong means!


    They are the best people in an imperial dynasty, and they will take over the imperial dynasty and become the emperor in the future!


    Even with your toes, you can imagine that such a group of people will never be weak.


    But in front of him, the man in white is only the cultivation of the seventh level immortal realm. Even if it is given him 5000 years, how much can he improve?


    The most important thing is that, as the emperor of the sky star, his identity must be hidden, otherwise he will be pursued and killed.


    In this way, it can almost be said that the emperor would not give any help to this man.


    Other emperors will be trained by the emperor, but he will not!


    Other emperors, there will be many strong to assist them, give them any means to give, but he will not!


    Other emperors, unlimited scenery, by countless people, but he, still will not!


    All he can rely on is himself and this emperor''s order!


    Huangfu couldn''t imagine what kind of degree Su Han could achieve in five thousand years by himself?


    Not to mention those who are strong, it is their own fairyland. It will take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to close one''s eyes and open one''s eyes at will.


    In any way, he seems to Can''t reach the qualification to become emperor!


    But why did the emperor confirm him?


    Since seeing Su Han, Huang Fu Ji has been unable to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "The emperor''s calculation will never be wrong."


    Huangfu Ji said in his heart: "even the collapse of the heavenly star emperor''s Dynasty has been calculated by the emperor. If it is not for this reason that the emperor has laid down some way back, I am afraid that the present Tianxing emperor Dynasty will not collapse, but fall directly or even perish!"


    For the emperor, huangfuji has never had any doubts.


    Every calculation made by the emperor was accurate, and there was no mistake at all.


    He firmly believes that the emperor''s calculation is still accurate!


    But believing is believing. In fact, it''s something else.


    "Is there really anything special about this man?" Huangfu frowned.


    "Why not


    Su Han''s voice interrupted Huangfu Ji''s thoughts.


    The latter woke up immediately.


    Imagination is imagination, and he will never question the emperor.


    Therefore, he immediately went on: "five thousand years later, the emperor''s war of honor will be opened again, and I hope the little Lord can participate in this war on behalf of the heavenly star emperor dynasty!"


    "So simple?"


    Su Han glanced at Huangfu and said, "why did Tianxing emperor choose me as emperor? How could he know if I could agree? And you, how do you know I''m going to go to that auction? What would you do if I didn''t buy you at the auction, but someone else bought you? "


    A series of questions made Huangfu think about it for some time before he began to explain.


    "Why did the emperor choose you as emperor? I don''t know, and I won''t ask about it. But he said that you would certainly agree."


    "As for the auction In fact, they were arranged by the emperor Tianxing. "


    "What?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrunk: "was the auction arranged by Emperor Tianxing?"


    "So to speak."


    Huangfu Ji said: "the auction of tomorrow''s emperor dynasty would not have been held on that day, because they did not have enough high-level auction products."


    "However, the heavenly star emperor dynasty promoted the early holding of this auction."


    "At that auction, 80% of the items were ordered by the Tianxing emperor''s court to be auctioned by tomorrow''s emperor''s court, such as the seven grade explosive beads and the three six grade explosive pearls, which the emperor did not know."


    Su Han was shocked!


    In his mind, there was a surge of waves.


    All of these are arranged by the emperor of the stars in the sky???


    "Then how do you know that I will definitely go to the auction? How do you know that I will be qualified to participate in the auction? " Su Han asked again.


    Only when they get the auction order can they participate in the auction. How can Tianxing emperor be so sure that he will get the auction order?


    "The auction order in Ye Longhe''s hand was also arranged by Emperor Tianxing."


    Huangfu was not astonished and died: "the value of the auction order is indeed about one million star crystals. However, the auction order was handed out by the emperor of tomorrow in a dark box. Anyone who got it would not easily take it out, let alone sell it. If it was not for the arrangement of Tianxing emperor, ye Longhe would not have got the auction order."


    Hearing this, Su Han was completely shocked!


    He never thought that all his actions were calculated by others, and he was just a chess piece!


    It was so amazing that Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    Even though he was the first person in the galaxy in his last life, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Once he was, he was also the Immortal Emperor realm. He knew what the Immortal Emperor realm had.


    But it is precisely because of this that Su Han feels incredible!


    A celestial realm, the entire medium star region, are included in it?


    This is just too terrible!!!


    And think of here, Su Han''s look, is also gradually gloomy down.


    Since Tianxing emperor can calculate himself, can other people do it?


    For example Yuan Ling!


    "No, Yuan Ling didn''t have that kind of means, otherwise, from the moment I was born again, he should have killed me!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Everything the emperor did was for the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, and only the emperor could make such a calculation in the whole medium star region."


    Seeing that Su Han''s face was gradually gloomy, Huangfu could not help but change his face and quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    "He''s right. I''ll promise him."


    Su Han took a deep breath and took over the emperor''s order from Huangfu Ji.


    "From today on, I am the emperor of Tianxing emperor Dynasty."


    In my mind, a scene once appeared.


    Not for now, just for the beginning!


    "Subordinates, see the emperor


    Huangfu was very excited. Unexpectedly, Su Han really agreed and quickly knelt down to thank him.It is very clear to anyone what kind of situation Tianxing emperor Dynasty is now.


    In a way, it is almost harmful but not beneficial to be a emperor of heaven.


    I''m afraid I''ll refuse if I''m not a fool.


    But Su Han accepted it.


    In his heart, Huangfu was even more shocked by the emperor''s deduction.


    This time, for Huang Fu Ji''s kneeling down, Su Han did not stop, also could not stop.


    Up to now, everyone who can still exist in the reign of emperor Tianxing must be loyal.


    Huang Fu Ji was able to hide the emperor''s order at the cost of his own life''s blood, and finally sent it to Su Han, which shows his enthusiasm for the heavenly star emperor.


    "One more thing, I need to know."


    Su Han pursed her lips and asked again, "Why have you been in a coma for so long?"


    "Because I am not a fairyland, but The fairyland


    When Huang Fu Ji answered, his face changed.


    Still old, but different from before.


    What makes Su Han feel puzzled is that his breath has not changed with it, but still can be a fairyland.


    "It''s the emperor who sealed my accomplishments. Only when I see you for a certain period of time, my coma will automatically wake up."


    Huangfu Ji said: "the cultivation of xianzunjing will arouse many people''s vigilance. Besides the auction, I can''t get close to you in the open."


    "The most important thing is that there are many fairylands in the medium star realm. Even if someone catches them, they will not associate them with the emperor''s order in my life''s golden blood."


    "But the cultivation of xianzunjing is different. They will search from the beginning to the end, from the outside to the inside, including the life of gold blood!"


    "Of course, my subordinates know that you must think that why didn''t Tianxing emperor directly look for a fairyland?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really uncertain whether you can buy your subordinates at the auction. It''s all up to you."


    "If you buy it, it''s just right. But if you don''t buy it, but someone else has bought it, you can''t escape from the fairyland, but it''s OK to belong to xianzun realm!"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized.


    In order to avoid exposing his identity, Huangfu was very unlikely to take any action at will. Every step he took and every word he said had already entered the arrangement of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, and there was absolutely no mistake.


    No matter how many ways Tianxing emperor had, he was the most important link to get close to Su Han.


    Once something goes wrong, the plan of the star emperor Dynasty will collapse.


    As a result, Su Han may be killed and Emperor''s order seized, and Tianxing emperor''s court will also fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    For the emperor''s order arrangement, from the moment of Su Han''s appearance, the heavenly star emperor Dynasty has already begun.


    This kind of plan is not perfect, but it is It was horrifying.


    Looking for Su Han and confirming Su Han is only the first step and the simplest one.


    Up to now, Su Han has already known that he has already entered the sight of Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    Until now, his own way, not count as the sky star emperor Dynasty''s deliberate arrangement, but also in anticipation.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han was silent for a long time to laugh at what he heard from Huangfu.


    In the end, he asked, "since Tianxing emperor knows this, do you know I have a lot of wealth? "


    "Yes."


    Huangfu nodded frankly: "you hold a million billion Xianjing, which can be called a huge wealth. If you only talk about personal wealth, there are very few people in this medium-sized star region that can compare with you."


    This is also Huangfu Ji, a point of great doubt.


    He didn''t intend to say it, but since Su Han asked, he said so.


    After the investigation of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, they didn''t know about Su Han''s being in the lower star region, but in the middle star region, there was no strong background.


    It''s only less than three years since Su Han''s rise.


    When he arrived, Su Han was only a sub immortal.


    When it comes to cultivation, Huangfu is more puzzled.


    How did a sub immortal fly up to the medium range? Isn''t it true that all the people who fly up from the lower star regions are the first to break through the fairyland?


    What''s more, in less than three years, his cultivation has broken through from sub immortal level to seventh level immortal realm? What speed is this?


    Finally, is just beginning to doubt the point - Xianjing!


    During the reign of Tianxing emperor, Su Han only knew that Su Han held one million billion immortal crystal, but he did not know that the one billion immortal crystal was exchanged with Yinyue commercial bank with elemental crystal.


    Even the emperor of Tianxing emperor Dynasty was puzzled.


    How can you have such a huge wealth just like a fairyland?


    "Wealth, indeed, can play a crucial role in the medium astral domain, but..."


    Huangfu Ji stopped for a moment, and then said: "however, in the war of honor for emperor Zi, we still rely on our own strength."


    "There are five thousand years to go for the emperor''s honor war. I can use wealth, purchase resources and improve myself rapidly in these five thousand years."


    Su Han took a look at Huangfu and said, "in addition, I can also buy some special items, such as Qipin Baozhu and so on."


    Huangfu could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and said, "young master, I think There must be some misunderstanding. "


    "The emperor''s honor war, indeed, does not limit what you can use. As long as you have it, you can use it. Even to put it bluntly, the emperor''s honor war is totally a scuffle."


    "However, it''s easy to say, but you must know that there are not many such horrible special items as Qipin Baozhu?"


    "In the market, the first grade is still common, the second grade is a little less, the third grade is more rare, and the third grade is rare, so it can''t be bought if you want to buy it!"


    "Other special items, up to the level of seven grade explosive beads, are the same reason, difficult to buy."


    Speaking of this, Huangfu took a furtive look at Su Han and said, "the five grade, six grade and seven grade explosive beads in your hand are all arranged by the Tianxing emperor Dynasty. But I can tell you the truth, this is all the high-grade explosive beads in the Tianxing emperor Dynasty. In addition to these, there are only some third grade pearls left in the Tianxing emperor Dynasty, even the third grade Below. "


    "It''s not because of the decline of the heavenly star emperor, that''s why this is the case. These explosive beads were collected at the peak of the emperor''s reign."


    Huangfu extremely deliberately stressed once again: "from this we can see how rare high-level special items are!"


    "My subordinates think that, instead of relying on these things, you should strive to improve your own cultivation, that is the right way."


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded gently, without too much explanation.


    If they are still in the medium star region, how can they not refine for themselves based on their friendship with the three old guys?


    Take a step back, even if the three old guys have already flown to the upper star region, Su Han has a way to let other master refiners refine them for himself.


    "Little Lord, you are not thinking, let those master smelters help you refine?" Huangfu Ji suddenly said.


    Su Han frowned: "how do you know?"


    "You can guess by your perfunctory manner."


    Huangfu said with a bitter smile, "those old things are so conceited that their noses can go up to the sky. Do you expect them to refine them for you? My subordinates are not laughing at you, but to tell you the truth, there were pilgrims and Star Alliance who came forward to ask them to help refine, but they were all rejected. "Su Han didn''t find it strange.


    The arrogance of these master craftsmen had been experienced as early as the previous life.


    "It was rejected because they didn''t come up with enough money." Su Han said lightly.


    "Maybe."


    Huangfu took a very careful look at Su Han and said, "but my subordinates think that there should be millions of immortal crystal in the holy pilgrimage or the Star Alliance..."


    "Well?"


    Su Han knew what he meant and could not help shaking his head and smiling, without too much explanation.


    He asked, "the Black Sun gorge is matchless, the nine layer demon ta''an cloud, the seven color Rock Valley flame king, have you heard of these three people?"


    Huang Fuji: "it''s just


    He asked himself, do you know these three people???


    This is the most speechless question Huangfu has ever heard of!


    No gorgeous words can describe the existence of these three supremacy.


    Therefore, Huangfu Ji did not go to say anything more, just nodded: "know."


    "Are they still in the medium range?" Su Han asked again.


    Huangfuji was speechless again.


    What does that mean?


    The three famous weapon refining masters, the peak of the medium star realm, who doesn''t know their existence?


    Su Han asked them if they were in the medium range?


    You might as well ask people whether they are dead or alive!


    Even as a super strong xianzunjing, Huangfu Ji has some ideas that can''t understand Su Han.


    I''ve just been flying up from the lower star region. Since I know these three people, I must have heard of them.


    Now that I''ve heard of it, why ask yourself, are the three of them still in the medium range?


    "It should be Are you there? " The corner of Huangfu''s mouth twitched again.


    "What is supposed to be?" Su Han frowned.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Su Han:


    "Let''s talk about the emperor."


    Huang Fu''s heart is moving again.


    When Su Han saw it, he couldn''t help but contract his pupils.


    Is there something hidden in Huangfu Ji''s blood?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Sure enough, Su Han was right.


    The life of gold blood, once again turned into blood fog, after thoroughly dispersed, revealed a crystal stone in it.


    It''s not a transmission crystal, it''s not immortal crystal, or elemental crystal.


    Its whole body is dark, reflecting a deep light, and it seems that there is a black liquid flowing inside.


    Su Han knows that the things that can be hidden by the golden blood of an immortal are not ordinary things.


    What''s more, one emperor''s order and one black crystal consumed two drops of his life''s golden blood.


    And he himself, only five drops!


    What kind of degree did the star emperor Dynasty fall to?


    They look for Su Han as emperor. They want Su han to come forward for Tianxing emperor in the war of honor. They want to take back the glory, dignity and territory belonging to the emperor!


    But the more secretive it is, the more we can see the decline of Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    "At this moment, if there is no emperor, I''m afraid it will not be called God''s court..." Su Han said in his heart.


    "This is the transmission stone, which was obtained in a secret place by the first emperor of Tianxing emperor Dynasty."


    Huangfu Ji handed Su Han the black crystal. The consumption of the second drop of his life''s blood made his face pale again.


    "It records most of the places in the medium star domain. As long as it is recorded, the little master can transmit it, or record the places he wants to transmit in the future. Its transmission speed is comparable to the top-level transmission array." Huang Fu Ji explained.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    What a sleepy time to give a pillow!


    Before that, he had thought that it would take a long time to find an Yunyi, shengwushuang and others to refine special items for himself, but because of the distance, it would take a long time to use advanced transmission array even if it was interspersed with those imperial and imperial dynasties.


    But did not think, Huangfu Ji actually sent this kind of treasure.


    "There is only five thousand years left for the emperor''s honor war."


    Huangfu was very silent. He looked at Su Han and said, "everyone knows that five thousand years is too short and too short. Moreover, the emperor has calculated that it is not high for him to major less. If he wants to find resources for cultivation, he must spend a lot of time. Therefore, he asked his subordinates to bring this stone to the little Lord, hoping to save some time for him."


    Thank you very much


    Huang Fu Ji hugged his fist in the Su Han Dynasty.


    Two drops of my life''s blood were just to deliver these two things to Su Han. The price is really too high.


    "And the emperor''s order, as well as the Xuanyuan order bought by the little Lord before."


    Huangfu Ji also said: "any emperor''s order from an emperor''s court has been extremely amazing by its own emperor''s court. The emperor''s order in the hands of Shao Zhu is connected with Xuanyuan sword."


    "Connect Xuanyuan sword?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Yes


    Huangfu nodded heavily: "Xuanyuan sword, one of the ten ancient artifact, is as famous as fuxiqin, Nuwa stone and demon refining pot. In terms of attack power, Xuanyuan sword is the first!"


    "Hearsay is also true."


    "Xuanyuan sword collapsed between heaven and earth and turned into three pieces. The spirit of Xuanyuan sword was separated and hidden in one piece of Xuanyuan sword."


    "The Xuanyuan order in the hand of the little master can open the Xuanyuan space, and inside it, there is a fragment of Xuanyuan sword!"


    With that, he looked up at Su Han, as if to see Su Han''s shocked look.


    Once again, however, he was disappointed.


    Su Han just nodded, very calm, like I don''t know what Xuanyuan sword is.


    "It seems that I really think too much..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Huangfu shook his head in secret, and then said: "in the emperor''s order, the first emperor of Tianxing emperor linked the Xuanyuan sword fragment in Xuanyuan space at the cost of 100000 years'' cultivation. If he had to, the little Lord could summon the sword soul from the Xuanyuan sword fragments to attack for the little Lord three times."


    "Do remember that if you have to, as long as you can hold on to it, you must do it!"


    In the last sentence, Huangfu''s tone became more and more serious, almost biting his teeth.


    "The first emperor of Tianxing emperor''s reign, I''m afraid that he never thought that one day, he would really use this sword spirit?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Huangfu was stunned and suddenly looked at Su Han: "how do you know, little Lord?"


    Su Han shook his head and did not explain it too much.


    How can he not know?


    That guy, arrogant, and powerful, led the sky star emperor Dynasty to the peak of the medium star domain, and the strength was close to the major saints!


    Don''t mention him, even if it''s the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, everyone will not think that the emperor Dynasty they are in will collapse one day.


    And when that day came, they were already unable to respond, even if it was useless to display the sword spirit.Seeing Su Han unwilling to say more, Huangfu was puzzled, but he did not ask much.


    He stares at Su Han with a serious look and a sigh of pity.


    "Little Lord, today''s Tianxing emperor''s court can''t be compared with the original one. Everything in the future depends on you. The heavenly star emperor Dynasty can no longer give you any help."


    "This is not the pressure you should bear, but for the sake of the heavenly star emperor, we have to make such a choice."


    "The emperor once said that the little Lord was the only way out for the future of Tianxing emperor Dynasty."


    "The little Lord is there, the star is brilliant, the little master is dead, and the star is dead!"


    Come on, subordinate


    After the words fell, huangfuji knelt down again, his head fell down deeply.


    As an immortal, Su Han knelt down one after another, which really wronged him.


    "Get up first."


    Su Han lifted Huangfu up and said in a soft voice, "don''t count me any more. I''ll do my best to deal with the affairs of the emperor Tianxing."


    "Certainly!" Huang Fu''s face was heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the sage xumijie, Huangfu Ji left directly.


    Tianxing emperor''s hands are not enough. As one of the emperor''s confidants, he still has a lot of things to do.


    However, this time to be able to see Su Han smoothly, but also let the sky star emperor up and down, put down the pressure in the heart of the big stone.


    After Huangfu Ji left, Su Han stood in his place and thought for a long time.


    He was thinking, the way forward.


    Some things, appear too abrupt, is Su Han did not think of.


    As the time passed by, Su Han''s thoughts gradually became clear.


    "Go back to the Dayan LingChao first, destroy the royal family, and change the name to Fenghuang LingChao!"


    "Yunnie wants to kill me, and Yunhai Dynasty has already heard of it. After the establishment of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, he will make an example to others and frighten others!"


    "After the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is settled down, I will go to those old guys and ask them to help refine special items. I want to come and wait for me to come back. The battle for free repair should also begin."


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath and stepped into the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Six months later.


    Dayan LingChao, the imperial city.


    In the center, there are layers of palaces, displaying the splendor and luxury belonging to the royal family.


    Even the appearance, are incomparably brilliant.


    A large number of bodyguards, dressed in black armor and armed with spears, patrol outside the palace.


    Their neat footstep sound, like gold and iron horse, with awe inspiring momentum.


    As the deputy head of the Royal Guard, Wu Ling''s armor is not black, but silver white.


    The armor of the commander is golden.


    He stood on the ninth floor of the palace hall, overlooking the beautiful mountains and rivers. He looked cold, but he had some satisfaction in his eyes.


    Born in such a remote place as Tangshan town, the lack of immortal spirit has greatly hindered the cultivation.


    But fortunately, Wu Ling''s quality is not low, and he has chosen the right way, that is to become the guard of the Dayan LingChao!


    From the guard of a small town, gradually to today, the cultivation has also been improved, almost under a few people, more than ten thousand people.


    All this, for Wu Ling, is like a dream, but it is so true.


    However, it is precisely because of such a smooth road that he is proud and uninhibited.


    Wu family used that kind of mean and cruel means to earn Xianjing, which naturally had the shadow of Wu Ling.


    In his current identity, just a word, a look, can make those below the city Lord level figures, shiver.


    There is no doubt that everything is going so smoothly.


    The Wu family gradually grew larger and became the overlord family of Tangshan town, and its influence began to spread towards the surrounding cities.


    But in their desire and greedy heart, more and more serious, someone put out.


    A second grade explosive bead and a sealed tripod destroyed the whole Wu family!


    For Wu Ling, it''s really bad news.


    Although he did not see the Wu family in his eyes, it was his own family, with his own parents and brothers.


    What made him even more angry was that during the whole Dayan LingChao, who didn''t know that Wu Ling was a member of the Wu family? Who doesn''t know that Wu Ling is the deputy head of the Royal Guard?


    Can still have blind bastard, dare to offend him!!!


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Ling breathed a deep sigh of relief. The coldness in her eyes became thicker and thicker.


    "Commander Wu."


    At this moment, behind the sound of footsteps, a guard came to Wu Ling behind.


    "Did you find him?" Wu Ling spoke faintly.


    "No


    The guard was terrified, but he still insisted: "this man seems to have disappeared from Dayan LingChao. Since he appeared in the imperial city last time, he has never been found again."


    "Well?"


    Wu Ling looked very cold. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed the guard''s neck and immediately mentioned it in front of him.


    "As a member of the royal guard group, you know everything, and the whole Dayan LingChao is under your control. But now, you tell me, you can''t even find a few people?"


    "What do the royal families do for food when they keep you rubbish?"


    "Don''t get angry. I''ll try my best to search for them. Even if we search Da Yanling from the bottom to the sky, we will definitely find them out!" The guard''s face changed greatly and he explained in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ling snorted coldly and threw it on the ground. He said, "don''t you hurry to check it?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The guard didn''t dare to hesitate any more and left here.


    "Brother Wu should not be so angry and hurt his liver."


    There is a voice, Wu Ling slightly Zheng, quickly turned around.


    But see a middle-aged man in gold armor, is walking slowly.


    Only from the color of the armor, we can see that this man is the only head of the Royal Guard.


    Hong Han!


    Wu Ling still respects Hong Han.


    From the beginning of entering the royal guard group, Hong Han was very optimistic about him, and he also made great efforts to promote him.


    Hong Han and the royal family strongly recommend him to be deputy head of the army. Otherwise, the result may not be so good.


    Therefore, seeing Hong Han, Wu Ling Li carved a fist hugging way: "it turned out to be elder brother Hong. My younger brother lost his welcome far away. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Between you and me, there''s no need to be like this. What are you doing so politely?"


    Hong Han patted Wu Ling on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there is good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What''s the good news?" Wu Ling doubted.


    "It''s about Su Han''s scum."


    After selling a pass, Hong Han immediately said: "the prince yunnie ordered all the spiritual dynasties and even the dynasties within the Yunhai Dynasty to search for Su Han with all their strength. Once found out, they will be killed!""Mmm..."


    Wu Ling couldn''t believe it and widened her eyes.


    He stammered: "cloud, yunnie Prince of Yunhai dynasty?"


    "Yes." Hong Han nods.


    "Well, why?" Wu Ling asked again.


    The first thing he thought about was himself.


    Is it because of themselves that the Yunhai Dynasty came forward?


    Soon, the idea was thrown out of his mind.


    What a joke!


    Even the royal family of the dayanling dynasty would not enter their eyes. He was just a deputy head of the royal guard group. I''m afraid that no one else knows him. How could he come forward for himself?


    "I don''t know."


    hung Han shook as like as two peas. "Anyway, the cloud sea Dynasty has begun to send a portrait of Su Han. I have one here, which is exactly the same as the Su Han we searched for."


    With that, Hong Han takes out the portrait.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wu Ling couldn''t help laughing when she saw the people on the portrait.


    "God help me, God help me too!"


    "Damn things, even if you dare to move my Wu family, how dare you offend even the horrible existence of Yunhai dynasty? It''s like eating a bear heart leopard gall. I''m tired of it! "


    "It''s just right. It saves me trouble."


    "If the Yunhai Dynasty came forward, even if he had been hidden 3000 feet underground, he would have been dug out."


    "Death is only a matter of time."


    When she spoke, Wu Ling could not hide her excitement.


    "Speaking of it, Su Han''s miscellaneous pieces are indeed some skills. It''s just a fairyland, but we can''t find it hidden." Hong Han skimmed her lips.


    "No matter what he is, he''s just a son of a bitch who runs on a few explosive beads."


    Wu Ling snorted coldly and said to Hong Han, "brother Hong, this is really good news. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to Yucui building. We won''t go back tonight if we''re drunk."


    Hearing the words "yucuilou", Hong Han immediately burst into a burst of light.


    The beauties there are all excellent!


    However, it belongs to the royal family. Although the quality is high, the price is also very expensive. Even Hong Han is not willing to go often.


    However, since there is Wu''s treat, what are you hesitating about?


    "Boom


    However, just as they were planning to go to the jade tower, a startling roar suddenly came from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    At the same time, there was a sharp roar coming from below.


    Hong Han and Wu Ling look at each other and raise their heads at the same time.


    But there was a ripple over the void that covered the whole palace.


    That''s a big array set by the royal family around the palace!


    "Someone is attacking the palace


    Hong Han opened his mouth, his eyes widened, and his eyes showed incredible.


    The imperial palace of Dayan LingChao, the place where the defense of the whole LingChao is the most severe. The strong are like clouds, killing every opportunity step by step!


    But now, how dare someone attack the palace?


    The most important thing is that dayanling Dynasty is under the jurisdiction of Yunhai Dynasty. Attacking the imperial palace of dayanling Dynasty is tantamount to scorning the majesty of Yunhai Dynasty, which is totally different from the ordinary killing!


    "There are quite a lot of people in this world who are tired of it!"


    Wu Ling Leng hummed: "I would like to see who is blind, even the Yunhai Dynasty is not in the eye!"


    "Whew!"


    The two men rushed out at the same time and started their cultivation and went towards the wall of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace.


    "It''s a place of spiritual importance, and there are still arrays."


    Several people standing in the void, at the moment, it is Su Han!


    Looking down on the ground, they saw many royal guards, like mole ants, swarming towards the place.


    "Bold thief, dare to attack the Imperial Palace, immediately roll down to die!"


    Some people started to drink, also dressed in black armor, but the color looks a little darker.


    Obviously, it''s the captain or something.


    "God, try it."


    Su Han asked the Hu que who had shot before to step back and look at the Emperor: "you can do it three times. If you still can''t break this array, I''ll try it myself."


    "You?"


    Emperor Tianhu looks at Su Han suspiciously, but still nods.


    "Good."


    When he stood up, his cultivation was unfolded and his breath was surging. The strength of the peak fairyland was immediately displayed.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Three shots in a row, one is better than the other!


    The roar of the sky came from the big array, and countless waves were diffused and clearly visible.


    Under the three palms of emperor Tian, the Imperial Palace array had a violent vibration, and some cracks appeared, but it soon repaired itself.


    "No way."


    Looking at this scene, Emperor Tian shook his head: "this is my peak strength at the moment. If my cultivation can be restored, I am sure that I can smash it under one hand."


    "No harm."


    Su Han smiles, and in his body, the nine masters suddenly merge.


    "Boom


    Almost at the moment of integration, a breath completely beyond the seven level immortal realm is spread out.


    "Well?"


    When feeling the breath, everyone except Su Yao and ye Longhe changed their faces slightly.


    For example, Hu Que and others have always been Su Han''s slaves, but from the perspective of cultivation, they really don''t take Su Han seriously.


    In the eyes of the immortal, is it necessary?


    However, the means that Su Han showed at the moment was to make their impression of Su Han changed a little.


    Of course, it''s just a change.


    But what they didn''t think of was that Su Han''s next thing shocked them completely!


    Martial arts and physical cultivation superimposed!


    "Boom!"


    Breath increases again, comparable to the seventh level of the peak of the fairyland!


    Blood nine clear, the fourth clear!


    "Boom


    That originally peak fairyland breath, break through again!


    "This..."


    Hu Que and other people are almost shocked!


    For the first time in their history, Zai Zai Zai carefully scanned Su Han''s accomplishments with his mind.


    Seven level immortal world!


    That''s right. It''s the seventh level immortal world!


    But how can a seven level fairyland have the flavor of fairyland???


    "Wow


    There is an amazing and illusory figure emerging from behind Su Han.


    It is like bending down, after it appears, it gradually stands up, like a mountain, making the shadow appear below this void.


    It''s the multicolored supreme shadow!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han''s breath directly pressed Hu Que and others.


    Even the emperor''s face changed greatly!


    His breath has not yet been restrained, but he feels very clearly. In front of Su Han at the moment, even his cultivation in the peak fairyland is still a lot worse!"How can this be possible!"


    All people, the heart is set off a raging storm.


    This is in the legend, can not appear, never seen, never heard of!


    "No wonder, he said he wanted to try it himself..."


    Emperor day full of shock: "I unexpectedly, also look down on him from the bottom of my heart?"


    But Su Yao and ye Longhe stood there with calm looks, as if they had already been used to the same.


    "I did it three times."


    Su Han''s voice came: "three times later, if the Imperial Palace array is not broken, then I will give them a four grade fried bead to taste."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian and others are pulling the corners of the mouth.


    Shameless!


    What a shame!


    "Wow


    Among them, Su Han made a move.


    The first time I took the hand, all the accomplishments were condensed. In the void, it turned into a huge palm about thousands of feet long.


    In the palm of his hand, there was enough power to crush all the fairyland, which changed the faces of many guards below.


    "Boom


    Su Han also did not hesitate, in the palm condensation out of that moment, directly photographed.


    When the palm of the hand touches the Imperial Palace array, the latter vibrates violently, a large number of ripples appear, and there is a click sound, which comes from the place where it is slapped.


    Countless guards below looked up, but saw that the crack was dense, as if a piece of glass was about to be smashed.


    Soon, however, they were relieved.


    Because Su Han''s illusory palm suddenly collapsed between heaven and earth. As for the cracks on the array, they recovered in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You want to smash the array of my palace? It''s just fantastic! "


    "It''s just a few frogs at the bottom of a well. The imperial palace is also the place where you can go wild?"


    The voice of ridicule and ridicule came from these guards'' mouths, which made emperor Tian and others frown.


    However, Su han paid no attention to it.


    "Cool!" There was a roar in his heart.


    It was the first time for him to make a real move from entering the medium star realm to reaching his cultivation at the moment.


    At the time of Bixian level, he had too much combat power, which made him extremely happy when attacking.


    "The second time."


    Glancing down, Su Han spoke faintly.


    In his hand, a purple gourd appeared.


    The lid is opened, there is a strong smell of liquor floating out, behind the emperor Tian and others, can clearly smell.


    "Gudong!"


    Looking up to the sky, Su Han poured a mouthful directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "Boom


    With the pouring of this strong liquor, Su Hanna had already reached the acme of fairyland and broke through again!


    From him, Emperor Tian clearly felt a sense of


    The feeling of Xianjun realm!!!


    "It can''t be How could that be possible? " Emperor Tian shook his head wildly.


    As for Hu Que and others, they were completely shocked.


    They can''t imagine what kind of means and what kind of goods can make a person. It is clear that only the cultivation of the seventh level immortal human realm has the combat power of Xianjun realm?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe it if you kill them!


    This is a shocking thing. Even the pilgrims, even the Star Alliance, do not have such means?


    Su Han''s breath at the moment has completely crushed huque and other people. They just feel it, and they are all out of breath.


    What they don''t know is that Su Han at the moment is the peak, but it is still not the peak!


    Because there is still a last resort he has not used, that is Dragon blood rage!


    Under the fury of dragon blood, Su Han''s combat power directly doubled. Even if it was Emperor Tian, who had restored the cultivation of Xianjun state, he had the strength to fight with him within three minutes!


    "It''s terrible..."


    Murmuring voice, from Hu Que and other people''s mouth.


    "Wow


    At this time, Su Han''s second attack was also condensed.


    Still palm, still still thousands of feet, but more than before, too much stronger.


    "Boom


    When the palm of the hand fell, there was a huge earthquake in the whole palace array.


    It''s like a building standing in the middle of the ground, which has been severely slapped. Apart from the big array, there are cracks on the ground under the force of the vibration, and the dust is lifted from the sky and spreads around.


    Standing in the void and looking down, it''s like the whole palace has turned into a huge mushroom cloud, which is soaring to the sky.


    "Click! Click! Click


    Many clear and crisp sounds came from above the big array.


    There are countless cracks, centered on the place where they were slapped, and spread rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, they filled the whole array.


    The smile on the faces of the guards solidified at this moment.


    They clearly saw that the array, which gave them great confidence, was crumbling at the moment, as if it would break at any time.


    To their delight, the worst did not happen.


    The palm of the hand seemed to have been shaken by a large array and dissipated rapidly.


    The cracks on the large array were repaired at an amazing speed.


    Soon, all the cracks disappeared, and the array was still in operation, as if it could not be broken by any force.


    "Ha ha ha ha The big array is invincible


    "Don''t try to blow up this big array. If you can do it, I''ll knock you ten heads at once!"


    "A fool dreams, dreams!"


    The same sarcasm as before came out again and intensified.


    But this time, Emperor Tian and others did not show any angry look.


    They have been watching Su Han, waiting for his third shot.


    Because according to Su Han''s two previous moves, they can guess that this third time is definitely stronger than the previous two!


    Sure enough -


    as they expected, Su Han took out a long bow before the third time.


    The long bow is black and golden. At a glance, it seems like the soul is going deep into it.


    "Treasure!"


    Although it''s not the peak cultivation, Emperor Tian, Hu Que and others can guess at the first sight of the long bow.


    This long bow is absolutely a treasure.


    Top treasure!!!


    "The third time."


    Su Han smiles and his tone is calm.


    His left hand held the bow, and the right index finger and middle finger slowly stretched out and fell on the bow string.


    The next moment, he pulled!


    It seems that Su Han''s face turned red directly because of the force. There were blood vessels floating on his forehead, hidden in the arm under the white clothes, and there were blue veins like the dragon.


    The bow bent rapidly. On the bow string, there was a long unreal arrow, which was also black and gold, and quickly condensed out.


    "Broken!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    The two fingers that pull the bow string, suddenly release!


    "Whew!"


    The wind broke, and the speed of the arrow reached the extreme. Emperor Tian and others clearly saw that there was a black track emerging from the void.


    Although it soon disappeared, they saw it clearly.


    "Break the void"Their eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    How powerful is it that even the void in the medium star field can be torn apart for a short time?!


    At least, the emperor can''t do it when he is in the third level!


    Countless people''s eyes, at this moment, are condensed in the scene of the arrow.


    What shocked them was that they could only see the arrow shooting out. In the process, they actually saw the existence of the arrow.


    Too fast, too fast!


    "Pooh


    It''s like the sound of a pierced body.


    There is a small hole, from the palace array above, I do not know when it will appear.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The thunderous explosion sound came from the ground inside the array.


    However, seeing the terrible invisible power, the center is the place where the arrow lands, and suddenly it collapses and spreads around!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There were many guards standing around. They only heard the roar, but they couldn''t react at all.


    All of us are swept by the power, but all that is swept is the body exploding and the original spirit is destroyed!


    "Hiss


    Standing in the void, looking at this scene of emperor Tian and others, can''t help but deeply take a breath of cool air.


    There were at least 70000 guards standing there before!


    And Su Han, with one arrow, runs through the formation and kills 70000 guards?


    What a terror it is!!!


    They saw with their own eyes, when the power dissipated, there was an amazing big hole.


    And here, it used to be a palace.


    Around the cave, there was no corpse, not even blood.


    All the people who are swept by the power of arrows turn into powder and annihilate between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    And until now, it was only at this moment that the fame spread from the great array.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the whole array is not broken inch by inch, but after buzzing, it shakes violently and immediately


    Vanish in an instant!


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    All this happened beyond the expectation of Hu Que and others.


    When the results are presented in front of you, the cuckoo''s face turns red and roars out directly.


    At this moment, Hu que, Zhou Wang, Wang Zheng and Ying shuning no longer had any sense of resistance to becoming Su Han''s slaves.


    To follow a weaker man, and to obey the other''s will, is a slave.


    At the moment, Su Han is obviously much better than them, which is enough to crush, sweep and ravage them!


    How can the word "slave" be described? How can it be appropriate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Before the palace, after the explosion and the noise of shock, it gradually fell into silence.


    Many people came from afar. They were just ordinary casual practitioners in the Imperial City, not guards.


    From a distance, they could see the broken array, as well as the terrible huge holes on the ground.


    It was thousands of feet away from Su Han and others. Their eyes widened and they did not dare to move forward.


    Obviously, all that happened here was caused by Su Han and others.


    "Idle people, leave here immediately, as far away as possible."


    When they looked at Su Han, there was a flat voice coming from Su Han''s mouth.


    "If you don''t listen, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are many figures, rushing out of the palace.


    Two of them were very eye-catching because their armor, one of which was gold and the other was silver white, did not fit in with the rest of the palace guards.


    "Golden, the head of the Royal Guard?"


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes, glanced over the gold armor, and finally stayed on the body of the silver white armor.


    "So he is Wu Ling?"


    At this moment, the eyes of emperor Tian and others all Shua Shua Shua toward Wu Ling.


    The latter also saw them.


    "Su Han"


    Except ye Longhe and Su Yao, Wu Ling has portraits of other people.


    Therefore, he recognized Su Han and others at the first time.


    In particular, when he saw Su Han, he immediately revealed a startling killing opportunity and said in a conditioned way: "I haven''t looked for you, but you have come to me?"


    "You didn''t come to me?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick: "you are afraid to be unable to find me?"


    Wu Ling''s tone was stagnant, and then he snorted coldly: "no matter how, you dare to come to the palace. Today is your death date!"


    "Fool." Emperor day light of a way.


    Hong Han, as the head of the team, has been frowning from the beginning, looking at everything around.


    Wu Ling, however, didn''t look at him. He kept staring at Su Han. His invincible arrogant virtue clearly reflected his extremely stupid intelligence quotient.


    "You tell me again?"


    Wu Ling suddenly looked at the emperor, and his breath suddenly came out.


    Level one, fairyland!


    "That''s what you''re crazy about?"


    Emperor Tian disdained to smile: "let a first-class fairyland be the deputy head of the royal guard group. It is really only the dayanling Dynasty, which is so weak that it can do it."


    "You are better than me, then?" Wu Ling''s murder is stronger.


    "Boom


    On the emperor''s body, the breath suddenly sends out, like the flood tide general, turbulent toward Wu Ling rolled past.


    At this moment, without the barrier of the big array, Wu Ling immediately felt the terrible pressure inside.


    His face turned pale, his pupils contracted, and he retreated away.


    And the breath, it seems, is just to frighten him. After seeing him retreat, it is also quickly recovered.


    "Obviously, I''m better than you." Emperor Tian light way.


    Wu Ling''s face was gloomy.


    Among the news he got, no one said that there was such a peak fairyland around Su Han!


    With the strength of emperor Tian, just breath, can pressure him out of breath, let alone really hand!


    "Your Excellency is a little wild."


    At this time, Hong Han opened his mouth.


    Looking at Su Han and others, he said in a deep voice: "this is the great Yan Ling Dynasty, the important place of the imperial palace. It''s OK for you to break in so wantonly. You can''t afford to damage the palace guard array."


    "Like my accomplishments, he is also the seventh level fairyland." Emperor Tian sends a message to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, but there was no change.


    For him who owns the Pearl, the fairyland, or the fairyland, has nothing to do with it.


    "Let the Spirit Lord of Dayan LingChao come out." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "What?" Hong Han frowns.


    Wu Ling said in a shrill voice, "what are you? Are the characters of the Spirit Lord''s level that you can command at will? I don''t think you''re awake yet? "


    "It''s my business whether I wake up or not, but you are really tired of it."


    Su Han glanced at Wu Ling and raised his Yin and Yang bow again.


    "The Wu family, by the way, was destroyed by me."


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of the words, Su Han started to pull the bow and shoot arrows!


    The black and gold arrow seems to be able to attract people''s soul. The torrent of weather on it is almost the moment when Su Hansong opens the bow string, which makes Hong Han and others change their faces!"Back!"


    Hong Han drinks violently, and cultivation breaks out completely at this moment. As soon as he catches Wu Ling, he is about to escape.


    But it is also at this moment, a surprising cool air comes from behind, and Hong Han''s scalp almost explodes!


    He didn''t turn his head, but he could see that the black and gold arrow which was still far away had come behind him!


    An indescribable sense of crisis rises to my mind and drowns it like a wave.


    Hong Han is very clear, if you continue to grasp Wu Ling, it will certainly slow down their own speed, let themselves also suffer!


    The power of the arrow can not be resisted by oneself. It can be easily felt from the heart which is about to burst.


    This moment, Hong Han made a very decisive action.


    The release of Wu Ling, is a throw it very far away!


    The black arrow, like being manipulated by the mind, immediately changed its direction and rushed toward Wu Ling.


    "Pooh


    There''s a sound coming through the body.


    Hong Han''s divinity is revealed and he looks again.


    But see that Wu Ling''s chest, there is a not too big hole, there is a lot of blood splashing out from it.


    The cave entrance, filled with black and gold, became more and more rich.


    "No No


    Wu Ling''s screams of panic spread out, and he was in complete despair.


    This is not the result he expected, or even contrary to what he expected!


    "Bang


    A dull noise suddenly sounded.


    The black and golden light, as if it was rich to a certain extent, suddenly exploded.


    Together with Wu Ling''s figure, they are all broken!


    His body, turned into a blood mist, and quickly dissipated under the dark golden light.


    His original God had no chance to escape. He was killed at the first moment when the arrow penetrated his body.


    Looking at this scene from afar, Hong Han''s scalp is numb and her forehead is sweating.


    He couldn''t imagine how a monk of the seventh level immortal realm could kill Wu Ling, the first level fairyland, by what means?


    Is it that he is not immortal realm at all, but conceals his cultivation, so that he can''t see through it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Hong Han.


    He knew that with the power of the Royal Guard, these people could not be stopped.


    Therefore, he did not have any nonsense, is not any hesitation, with the fastest speed in this life, toward the distance.


    "General protector Only with the strength of a general protecting the country can these people be defeated! " Hong Han roars in her heart.


    But at this moment --


    "set!"


    A plain voice, a plain word, suddenly into the ears of Hong Han.


    It''s ethereal, as if from the horizon, and as if in front of you.


    Time seems to be frozen in this moment, Hong Han''s full-fledged body is directly imprisoned in the void!


    It seems that if there are countless invisible silk threads extending out of the space, his body, cultivation, and even the yuan God are completely trapped and unable to move at all!


    "What means is this?!!"


    Hong Han''s soul was almost scared out.


    He clearly has run to the center of the palace, and Su Han and others are still standing outside the palace.


    But why can I be controlled?


    "Come back!"


    There was a cold hum.


    Hong Han''s figure, pulled by a huge invisible force, soon came to Su Han.


    "If I''m not mistaken, when you talked to Wu Ling before, you had a mouthful of Su Han''s scum, didn''t you?" Su Han looks at Hong Han without expression.


    "No, I didn''t, I really..."


    "Bang!"


    With one hand, Hong Han''s body explodes.


    Su Han originally intended to kill his yuan Shen, but suddenly thought of Ling Xiao.


    "The God of the peak fairyland should be a great tonic for that man eater?"


    Su Han said in his heart, "ten thousand years passed, I don''t know what happened to that bastard."


    Those who came up before the Phoenix sect, if you want to ask Su Han who is the least worried about, it is undoubtedly Lingxiao.


    He can devour the yuan God, so as to enhance his cultivation and cultivate the war with war!


    Moreover, for Ling Xiao, who has the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial bodies in the daytime, even if he is the first level immortal realm, he can cross the level and fight with the second or even the third level immortal human realm.


    As long as you give Lingxiao a base point, he can take off no matter where he is.


    "Ye Xiaofei has that mysterious face, and the speed of cultivation is unknown."


    "Shen Li''s talent is very strong, and he has obtained a lot of elemental crystals from me. As long as there is no accident, it should also satisfy me."


    "And Ling Xiao, if he really lives by swallowing the yuan Shen, then his cultivation should be the highest at this moment."


    The thought of Su Han frowned.


    "The combination of the body of swallowing the sky and the celestial body of the day, if used well, can indeed create a super God of war, but if it is not used well, it will also produce magical ideas and eat itself back."


    "There are advantages and disadvantages. If these two kinds of constitution appear in a person, I don''t know whether they are good or bad..."


    In silence, Su Han seriously injured Hong Han and threw it into the storage ring.


    Naturally, it is not a problem to seal hong Han with Su Han''s peak fighting power.


    As long as Hong Han has no supplies, his strength will be weakened day by day, and Su Han doesn''t need to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    Screams, at this moment, spread throughout the palace.


    Su Han and others showed up and killed Wu Ling and Hong Han immediately. They broke through the palace guard array and killed 70000 guards!


    The other guards were completely terrified by these terrible acts.


    They just yelled, but no one came forward.


    "Is there any strong one in the Dayan LingChao?" Su Han looks at the emperor.


    The latter pondered for a moment and said, "there should be an immortal Kingdom, but it is only a low-level one, which can not exceed the second level at most. Moreover, in many spiritual dynasties, such as the Dayan LingChao, it can only be regarded as the weak Dynasty. Even if there is an immortal King state, there is only one at most."


    "Then don''t worry."


    Su Han nodded, and immediately took out a four grade explosive bead.


    "It seems that the spiritual master of the Dayan LingChao will not come out to see us."


    "In that case, we don''t have to waste any more time."


    It has nothing to do with Su Han.


    What he valued was only the base point of Dayan LingChao.


    To extinguish the royal family, as long as it can bear the anger above, or, with some objects, to appease it.


    Then Su Han could take over the Ling Dynasty and become the new royal family.


    In addition, he can also change the name of the spirit Dynasty at will!


    It''s not just Su Han here, but the whole medium star region.As long as you have strength, you can attack any force.


    For example, the frequency of change of the great dynasties, such as the holy and imperial dynasties, is very small, almost No.


    But LingChao, too much.


    Every day, there are many spiritual dynasties in the war, the change of royal dynasty is really fast.


    Of course, the Ling Dynasty belonged to the dynasty.


    If we can succeed in conquering LingChao, it depends on the face of the dynasty.


    If the latter agrees, it can take over.


    If you don''t agree, you will have to bear the anger of the dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han''s mind is scattered, overlooking the whole palace.


    "It is worthy of being the most important place in the dayanling Dynasty. The area occupied by the Imperial Palace should be just right, which can undertake the destructive power of a four grade explosive bead."


    In the silence, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly threw out the four products in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    The black awn is amazing, penetrates the void, and finally stops in the center of the palace.


    The next moment --


    "burst!"


    "Boom


    With Su Han''s whispering, the indescribable sound of explosion spread out in the palace.


    That astonishing destructive power, from the inside of the four grade explosive bead, instantly swept the center of the palace, and then spread around.


    A large number of palaces collapsed, then annihilated, and finally turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene full of visual impact, even the emperor heaven, who had been cultivating in Xianjun state, couldn''t help shaking his body.


    Every time, they see the horror of exploding beads, they will rise from the bottom of their hearts, a deep sense of powerlessness and fear.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of practice, even more than a million years of cultivation, but can not match such a small ball.


    It can only be said that it is not that they are too weak, but that the cultivation of the people who refine explosive beads is too strong!


    When the destructive power of this four grade explosive bead is completely dissipated, the original luxurious and majestic palace has disappeared.


    Looking across the sky, it is like a huge desert, which appears out of thin air in the middle of the Imperial City, which is incompatible with the surrounding scene.


    There is not even a figure in it. Except for the destructive power, any living creature has been annihilated between heaven and earth with the explosion of that four grade explosive bead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Su Han doesn''t care whether the royal family of dayanling Dynasty escaped ahead of time or was killed by the explosive beads.


    Because in either case, they indirectly proved that they were afraid of Su Han!


    After leaving the dayanling Dynasty, they were no longer royal families, just ordinary monks.


    This is the change of the royal family!


    If one day someone invades Fenghuang LingChao, and Su Han and others can''t resist it, they will be reduced to the same fate as the royal family of Dayan LingChao.


    "Xie Feng, you and Hu que go to the mercenary association to release the news, saying that this Dayan LingChao has been taken over by Su Han and officially renamed Fenghuang LingChao!" Xie Feng Dao in Su Han Dynasty.


    "Yes


    Xie Feng''s body trembled and nodded.


    As one of the most common casual practitioners, when did he think that one day, he would follow some people and forcibly attack a spiritual dynasty?


    Compared with those dynasties and emperors, the spirit Dynasty is nothing.


    But for them, LingChao is a huge thing!


    As a slave of Su Han, he did not suffer from any torture from Su Han. Instead, he first took a million fairy crystal, and then followed Su han to fight a spiritual Dynasty and become a senior figure!


    This kind of slave


    What a grandmother!


    This is also the idea of Hu que, Wang Zheng, Ying shuning and others.


    Although they have only captured a spirit Dynasty, they seem to have seen a new star rising in the sky of this medium star region.


    "Wang Zheng, you and Ying shuning, as well as Zhou Wang, are going to hire some casual practitioners to rebuild the palace."


    Su Han also said: "the more people, the better. Money is not a problem."


    "Yes


    Wang Zheng nodded, but also quickly retreated.


    After they left, Su Han turned his head and looked at the vast open space like a desert.


    "From now on, this is the base of Fenghuang sect I hope other people will come here as soon as they get the news. "


    "Father."


    Su Yao looks at Su Han. There is a soul between her father and her daughter.


    "Soon."


    Su Han smiles and touches Su Yao''s hair: "the people of Fenghuang sect will soon be reunited."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a large number of monks came from all directions.


    Under Su Han''s heavy gold, they began to rebuild the palace with many materials.


    In the mercenary Association, there is also a message that the LingChao of Dayan was destroyed, the royal family was officially changed, and a new LingChao was established Phoenix LingChao!


    The change of a spiritual Dynasty was not an important thing, after all, it happened every day.


    However, when the Phoenix spirit toward these words, spread to some people''s ears, directly burst!


    At the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, Su Han called out the words "Phoenix LingChao".


    Because of his huge financial resources, many forces pay special attention to him and conduct private investigations.


    However, the results showed that there was no Phoenix spirit Dynasty at all. Su Han seemed to be talking nonsense.


    Who would have thought that today, a year later, Phoenix LingChao, finally emerged!


    What''s more, it did not establish a dynasty on its own, but directly destroyed a spirit Dynasty, and renamed it Fenghuang LingChao based on it!


    What makes people even more shocked is that this dayanling Dynasty is under the jurisdiction of Yunhai dynasty!


    Su Han clearly knew that during the auction, he had offended the prince yunnie and the other emperor, but he still sent news to the outside world and told other forces that it was he, Su Han, who destroyed the Dayan LingChao!


    What''s the point?


    Crazy? Arrogant? too big for her skin?


    Or really secure to rely on?


    Of course, the mere change of a spiritual dynasty did not arouse the interest of those big powers.


    This is just a little talk before and after tea.


    Moreover, Su Han didn''t offend them. At the banquet, each faction distributed one billion fairy crystal as a "meeting gift.".


    The so-called people who don''t smile, even if they really want to give the Phoenix spirit a horse power, they have to put this idea back at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    As a party, Yunhai Dynasty is not as calm as other forces.


    After learning that Su Han had exterminated the dayanling Dynasty and declared his real name to the public, the prince yunnie directly blew up his hair!


    How accurate was their news?


    Almost on the same day that the news about the Phoenix spirit Dynasty was spread out, the cloud sea Dynasty also released a message.


    To be more accurate, this is an order -


    "Su Han is a bastard. He is not qualified and has no right to take over the dayanling Dynasty. As a punishment for contempt of the majesty of the Yunhai Dynasty, the Yunhai Dynasty ordered that Su Han be wanted throughout the territory!""If you can kill this man, and indirectly destroy the Phoenix LingChao, you can bring Su Han''s dog head to the Yunhai Dynasty and get the reward of ten billion immortal crystals!"


    As soon as this news came out, the territory of Yunhai Dynasty immediately became boiling!


    Obviously, Yunhai Dynasty, angry!


    And the news, between the lines, seems to be mixed with a great deal of anger.


    A dog''s head, a dog''s head, a scum, this should not be the cloud sea Dynasty this big Dynasty said, but they, just said it!


    Thus, it can be seen that how deep is the killing intention of the Yunhai Dynasty to the Phoenix spirit dynasty!


    As a great dynasty comparable to the top imperial dynasties, there are at least 100 LingChao under the banner of Yunhai king.


    The weakest Dynasty has more than ten spiritual dynasties under its jurisdiction.


    It''s the rule.


    If the ruling spirit Dynasty is less than ten, it will prove that they are not strong enough, and they are not qualified to be called dynasty!


    The reward of ten billion fairy crystal makes this hundred spirit dynasties crazy.


    It''s just like Wu Ling sent out millions of fairy crystals, which made Da Yan Ling''s free cultivation crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the half built palace, Su Han listened to the news from Hu Que and others.


    "Spirit Lord, the Yunhai Dynasty is really killing us. According to some information I bought from the mercenary Association, there are more than ten dynasties that are planning to fight against the Phoenix LingChao in the process of integrating the battle forces."


    Now that they have established the spirit Dynasty, they can no longer call Su Han "master" but "spiritual master".


    In comparison, Hu Que and others still think that the name of spiritual Lord should be more pleasant to hear and more comfortable to speak.


    "They look up to us, too."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "it was only yesterday that the Phoenix LingChao was established. We can be called the commander of light rod. In addition to those unimportant scattered cultivation, there are only nine of us in the whole palace. They have to spend so much trouble?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see Hu Que''s way of laughing.


    "Yes..."


    Su Han stood up and stretched.


    "It seems that the time has indeed come to make an example of others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    On the fourth day, the Imperial Palace belonging to the Phoenix spirit Dynasty was finally completed.


    It took three days. Thirty thousand monks were employed and six million Xianjing were spent!


    For Su Han, the six million immortal crystal is really a drop in the ocean.


    It can be seen that these ordinary buildings are not so precious.


    Six million of them, five million of them, were spent on the friars, and only one million of them were used to build the palace.


    One hundred and seventy-two huge palaces, like beasts, crawl in the center of the imperial city.


    In the most central part of the palace complex, there is a tower and hall, which is hundreds of feet high and ninety-nine stories high, which plunges into the sky.


    This is Su Han''s firm mind.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two giant Phoenix statues.


    The whole body is made of jade, which is lifelike.


    The huge wings, as if to rise from the sky, are just ordinary statues, but give people an extremely shocking momentum.


    Su Han was satisfied with the architecture of the imperial palace complex.


    But Su Yao and ye Longhe were already excited.


    No matter how to say, this is also the original stronghold of Fenghuang sect!


    It''s enough to make them feel satisfied.


    At the very moment when the imperial palace of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty was completely established, news came from the mercenary Association -


    many spiritual dynasties headed by the four spiritual dynasties, namely, the sea god spirit Dynasty, the Xuanye spirit Dynasty, the Zhenshan spirit Dynasty and the wolf spirit Dynasty, have been completely equipped and are heading for the Phoenix spirit Dynasty through the transmission array.


    In about half a month, these spiritual Dynasties will be able to arrive.


    They belong to the spirit Dynasty under the jurisdiction of Yunhai Dynasty.


    In particular, the sea god spirit Dynasty and Xuanye spirit Dynasty are among the top of many spirit dynasties ruled by the Yunhai Dynasty. Even if they are taken into all the spirit dynasties, they are still famous.


    At this moment, in the territory of Yunhai Dynasty, it seems that all the eyes are staring at the Phoenix LingChao.


    It is a rare thing to be able to arouse the great anger of the king of cloud sea, and to offer a reward of 10 billion immortal crystals to take the head of the spirit Master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that the Phoenix LingChao was bound to be unable to withstand the pressure and would collapse rapidly, news came out to the outside world through the mercenary Union and the killer Union -


    the mercenary Union: the Phoenix LingChao offered a reward of 100 billion immortal crystal and took the head of yunnie prince!


    Killer Association: Phoenix LingChao, offer a reward of one trillion immortal crystal, take the head of the spirit Master of cloud sea spirit dynasty!


    There is also a news that is full of indescribable domineering. It is also transmitted through the mercenary Association of the Phoenix LingChao -


    If Yunhai xianzun dares to intervene in this matter, we Fenghuang LingChao will offer a reward of 100 billion Xianjing to kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    The spread of these news, like a heavy bomb, directly in the entire medium star region, set off a torrent of spray!


    Hundred billion immortal crystal, take yunne''s head.


    Trillions of fairy crystal, take the head of the spirit Master.


    One hundred thousand fairies and clouds!!!


    This is terrible. Anyone who hears it for the first time feels that he has heard it wrong!


    They can''t even believe their ears!


    When did you have this kind of self-confidence when it was just established and did not have a firm foothold?


    Offering a reward to the head of the king of cloud sea, the king of the sea, and the head of the Spirit Lord is just there. Even the cloud sea immortal respect dares to be deterred!


    More importantly


    Phoenix LingChao, how so rich???


    The news of the mercenary Association and the killer Association came from the two major associations, and it was the Phoenix LingChao who asked them to spread it out.


    Of course, it can''t be false. If Phoenix LingChao didn''t bring out enough fairy crystal, they wouldn''t publicize it.


    This proves that


    Phoenix LingChao, really have so much money!


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment the news spread out, the territory of the Yunhai Dynasty has completely begun to be chaotic.


    Many LingChao armed forces are marching towards the territory where the Phoenix LingChao is located.


    At the time of their advance, countless mercenaries, even the killers hidden under ordinary people, rushed to the place where the Yunhai Dynasty was located with terrible anger and killing opportunities.


    For those who lick blood on the edge of the knife, no matter what his identity, as long as there are enough fairy crystal, then they can fight for their own lives!


    There are few people who dare to move the head of the Spirit Lord of the king of cloud sea, but the prince yunnie, with low cultivation, is the best target.


    If you kill him, you can get hundreds of billions of fairy crystals. What a huge amount of money is this? What a good deal?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhan mountain is one of the ten mountains in the east of medium star region.


    Although it is not comparable to the black cloud mountain range, it also spreads very far. It is like a dragon trapped in the ground. If it bends and extends, it will fly for several years, and it is difficult to see the end.Many forces are willing to set up their territory in such a place, because it is easy to defend and difficult to attack if there is a war.


    The territory of the Yunhai Dynasty was in front of a certain foot of Tianhan mountain.


    Standing in the distance, you can see the huge imperial city, like a giant beast, located at the foot of the mountain.


    With the Tianhan mountain in the rear, it can give people an illusion, as if the giant beast was going to start and rush into Tianhan mountain.


    Numerous palaces stand in the forest, which is much larger than the imperial palace of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    Even, such a imperial city can match the territory area of the whole Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    The territory area of Yunhai Dynasty is the area occupied by all the spiritual dynasties under it!


    - Yunhai dynasty!


    These four characters are piled up by immortal crystal, full of majestic momentum, floating in the void.


    No matter which direction you stand in the Imperial City, you can see the existence of these four characters.


    Whenever a monk passes by, he will feel awe and retreat.


    After all, this is the base of Yunhai dynasty!!!


    There are so many strong people in it. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will cause disaster.


    At the moment, in one of the palaces of the palace, Prince yunnie is waving his hands angrily, and many objects around him are smashed to pieces.


    In front of him, many people stood with their hands bent.


    Among them, the old man who followed yunnie to the auction, as well as the middle-aged man, are all here.


    Seeing yunnie angry, they were frightened.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Why did my father forbid me? This is the base of my Yunhai Dynasty. Who dares to do anything to me?"


    Yunnie roared, without concealment, and the sound spread far and far through the palace.


    "The prince, the Lord is also for you."


    In the silence, the old man first said: "since the release of the news from the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, countless mercenaries and killers have flocked to us. They are all a bunch of madmen. You can''t collide with them directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "Fart!"


    Yunnie''s eyes were a little red. It seemed that he had found a place to vent his anger. He yelled at the old man, "what are those bloody killers and mercenaries? I''m the prince of Yunhai Dynasty. Do you understand me? "


    "Even those emperors have to respect and treat us with respect. How can they treat me with those incoherent mercenaries and killers?"


    The old man frowned and said, "since yesterday, many unidentified people have appeared in the Imperial City, and the dynasty can''t block the transmission array, which will directly affect the interests of the dynasty. Therefore, the king has no choice but to order you to be banned."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yunnie glared: "you mean, even if the imperial city is not safe now?"


    "Alas..."


    The old man sighed.


    It seems that the prince yunnie still doesn''t know what the meaning of the hundred billion or even trillions of immortal crystals is!


    Such as those born in the Yunhai Dynasty, who open their mouths when they eat and stretch out their clothes, how can they understand what the amount of Xianjing represents for those mercenaries and killers?


    "Answer me!" Yunne''s voice was low, like a wild animal with a mad head.


    "It''s not only you, but also the king who offers a reward in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty." The old man''s tone has been accentuated.


    "King? Father and Emperor? Ha ha ha It''s like laughing off my big teeth


    The nirvana can''t kill their father''s level? It''s just a group of scum who like to die. When my father and Emperor take their heads and hang them high on the wall, they will know how powerful our Yunhai Dynasty is


    Hearing this, the old man frowned again.


    This yunnie Prince is really stupid to be at home!


    I have said so clearly, but he is still there, happy and contented, living in a dream!


    If he is only offered a reward for yunnie, then the Yunhai Dynasty does not need to be so cautious.


    But Phoenix LingChao, also took out a trillion fairy crystal, reward King Lord ah!!!


    Trillions of fairy crystal, what is that concept?


    Even those who are strong in the realm of immortals are likely to be attracted!


    Once these crazy guys sneak into the Imperial City, they will surely attack the king.


    Take a step back and say, even if you can''t kill the king, you can easily kill yunnie, isn''t it difficult?


    It was for this reason that the king banned Yunni and sent a large number of strong men to protect him.


    The Yunhai Dynasty is indeed very strong, but they dare not directly fight against Fenghuang LingChao.


    First of all, they are very clear after, Phoenix spirit Chao hand, there is a seven grade explosive bead!


    Not to mention this seven grade explosive bead, just the three six grade explosive bead, is enough to let him drink a pot of Yunhai Dynasty.


    Secondly, the daughter of the Spirit Lord of Phoenix LingChao has a lot to do with the prince Jinyi of Jinyang emperor Dynasty!


    All of them can make Prince Jinyi kneel willingly, which shows his concern for the Phoenix LingChao.


    Of course, behind the Yunhai Dynasty, there is still an imperial dynasty on the other side. If Jinyang emperor really intervenes, the other side of the empire can not be left alone.


    But then there''s the last point!


    The Phoenix LingChao, together, has already attracted countless mercenaries and killers with a reward of 110 billion.


    Most importantly, there is no time limit for this kind of reward!


    In other words, as long as yunne and the king are still alive, there are people who want their lives every moment!


    That many crazy mercenaries and killers, and even a lot of loose repair in the way, let the Yunhai Dynasty headache.


    All the masters, even those who were outside before, have already been transferred back to defend around the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Even, the king of the Yunhai Dynasty personally came forward to ask the other side of the imperial court to send the strong to the imperial city.


    Even if they want to do it themselves, they have no time to be distracted.


    The best way is to release the same reward, take Su Han''s head!


    In that case, some people will be scattered to kill Su Han, and the trouble of Yunhai Dynasty will be reduced.


    However, the amount of this reward must not be lower than that of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    At least, they should offer a reward of not less than 100 billion!


    One hundred and one hundred billion!!!


    Did Yunhai Kingdom have it?


    There must be!


    But are they willing to take it out?


    Absolutely not willing!


    They can take out so many fairy crystal, but in their opinion, such as Phoenix LingChao, which can kill ants at will, is not worth taking out so many fairy crystals!


    It is also the main reason why the Yunhai dynasty did not do so.


    Through the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, they know very clearly how much financial resources Su Han has in his hands!That amount, I''m afraid, is too terrible to describe.


    If you have bought a trillion items, you will often increase the price by several hundred billion yuan. Even when Xuanyuan orders, you will directly increase the price by one trillion yuan, without blinking your eyes!


    In any way, the Yunhai Dynasty was not afraid of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, but only the financial resources, they did not have this assurance.


    If the Yunhai Dynasty also offered a reward, they believed that the Phoenix LingChao would surely take out more fairy crystals and offer them a reward again!


    Therefore, this kind of pants fart, superfluous things, the cloud sea Dynasty simply did not do.


    The atmosphere inside the hall, a little depressed, only yunnie''s heavy breathing sound was gradually transmitted.


    Everyone was silent, afraid to speak and unwilling to speak.


    To talk to a fool like yunne is to cast pearls before swine, and he can''t listen to it at all.


    "Get out of my way. I''m going to see my father. I can''t stay here all the time."


    As yunnie spoke, he stepped forward and wanted to go out.


    But the old man and others came forward and stopped it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yunnie''s eyes are full of blood. The feeling of being imprisoned makes him very uncomfortable.


    "For your safety, we can''t let you out." The old man shook his head.


    "A bunch of dog stuff, I see your brains are eaten by dogs!"


    Yunnie waved his hand and yelled, "I''ll tell you again. With the scattered mercenaries and the group of killers who can only hide in the dark, we can''t do anything to me!"


    "This is the Imperial City, but also the palace of Yunhai dynasty!"


    "No one can take my life under the eyes of many powerful people. They will surely pay the price of death for their greedy ideas!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, there was a plain voice coming from the top of his head.


    "Is it?"


    This voice appears extremely abrupt, let everybody is facial expression a change.


    Such as yunnie, the old man and so on, suddenly looked up at the beam.


    I saw a man in black, sitting on the beam, looking down at them.


    His appearance was not noticed by anyone at all. Even the old man in the Immortal Emperor''s realm did not feel it.


    "Who are you?" Yunnie asked subconsciously.


    The man smiles and jumps from the beam, standing in front of yunnie and others at will.


    "The one who killed you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    When many spiritual dynasties marched toward the Phoenix spirit Dynasty for ten days, a news that shocked most of the medium-sized star regions came out from the cloud sea Dynasty.


    Prince yunnie, in the palace, was killed!


    At this moment, most of the medium star regions are observing the situation of the cloud sea Dynasty and the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that the Yunhai Dynasty, as a very fast-growing and rare Dynasty, bypasses the imperial dynasty and is directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, is actually extremely powerful.


    In addition, Yunhai xianzun, which is extremely powerful and can exist, is also backed by the imperial court on the other side, which naturally attracts attention.


    As for the Phoenix LingChao, it was at the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court that it was famous for its huge financial resources!


    The spirit Master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty issued two missions, one warning. At the cost of 1.11 billion fairy crystals, the hard pressed Yunhai dynasty did not dare to send troops directly.


    This is also the most direct embodiment of the Phoenix spirit''s terrible financial resources.


    However, in spite of this, the LingChao is only a LingChao after all, and the Phoenix LingChao is only a LingChao which has been established for less than half a month!


    In a world where strength is respected, all forces will value their accomplishments more than anything else.


    In their view, the confrontation is only temporary. The Phoenix spirit Dynasty will be destroyed sooner or later. After all, they have almost no power to rely on.


    However, no one would have thought that the first person to die would be the Yunhai dynasty!


    What''s more, it''s the famous Prince yunnie in Yunhai dynasty!!!


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked countless people.


    At the same time, there are many big forces, are sober up.


    From this matter, they deeply realized that medium-sized star territory is not only the respect of strength.


    In some ways, financial resources are even superior to strength!


    ¡­¡­


    The man who killed yunne left his own landmark before he left.


    A blood amulet.


    At the first sight of seeing this blood amulet, the cloud sea Dynasty immediately knew who the murderer was.


    Killer, blood emperor!


    As a killer Association, among all the five-star killers, the top three exist, killer blood emperor, famous!


    Even the Yunhai Dynasty with Yunhai immortal statue felt powerless.


    First of all, the blood emperor is a member of the killers'' Association. No matter how strong the Yunhai Dynasty is, they dare not attack the killers'' Association.


    Secondly, the real identity of the blood emperor, no one, only when he carries out the task, will show his blood emperor identity.


    How? How to check? Where to check?


    There''s no clue!


    The blood emperor has his own special means. Once there was an immortal realm to stop him, but he failed to stop him.


    In terms of strength, he is not the opponent of xianzunjing.


    In terms of the means of escape, the immortal is not as good as him!


    Since there is no trace to be found, the anger of the Yunhai Dynasty naturally turned to the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, which employed the blood emperor.


    The next morning, the enraged Yunhai Dynasty issued a reward message -


    the Yunhai Dynasty offered a reward to the Phoenix LingChao, the spiritual master, with a trillion immortal crystal!


    As soon as the news came out, countless killers and mercenaries were moved.


    Under the same amount of reward, who is the best to kill the king of Yunhai Dynasty and the spirit Master of Phoenix spirit dynasty?


    You can think of it with your toes!


    However, before these killers and mercenaries leave, Fenghuang LingChao has released a message again -


    in the case of not attacking the Phoenix LingChao, if anyone can kill the king of Yunhai Dynasty, he will reward Xianjing with a hundred billion yuan!


    As above, if Yunhai xianzun appears in the territory of Fenghuang LingChao, anyone can fight against him. If he can kill him, he will be rewarded with 50 trillion yuan!


    The news quickly swept through the territory of Fenghuang LingChao, Yunhai Dynasty and Entire medium range!


    Countless mercenaries and killers, heart almost burst!


    Fenghuang LingChao has never heard of the increase of the reward amount, which is so terrible!!!


    This is the first time that such a large amount of task has been received since the establishment of the mercenary Association and the killer Association.


    Those mercenaries and killers no longer hesitated, and immediately strengthened their original belief -


    to kill the king of Yunhai!


    ¡­¡­


    Only the next day, there were countless rumors spread out -


    the five-star killer, the No.1 shadow God, appeared again in Yunhai Dynasty after taking a mission a thousand years ago!


    The six-star killer, the third ranked dragon Zun, with a terrible power, formed a towering light curtain, blocking most of the imperial city of Yunhai dynasty!


    Seven Star killers, the fifth ranked Hades, did not hide their traces. After appearing, they sat firmly on the imperial city of Yunhai Dynasty and bombarded the seven grade real shield of Yunhai dynasty!The God of war, the sixth level mercenary regiment, with 300000 members, surrounded and blocked the Yunhai Dynasty.


    The seventh level mercenary regiment was greedy and carried millions of members to suppress all the cities under the banner of the Yunhai King Dynasty, and cut off the transmission of all transmission arrays. No one could enter the imperial city of Yunhai dynasty!


    Seven level mercenary regiment bandits, with millions of members, appear in the Phoenix LingChao territory, a large-scale search for Yunhai xianzun!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the dynasty of cloud sea is like a boat in the waves, which will be overturned at any time.


    The whole medium star region has a new understanding of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, which was just established less than half a month ago.


    Dynasty, imperial, imperial, Holy


    Such as these great dynasties, will not pay attention to any spiritual Dynasty.


    However, from the moment the Phoenix spirit Dynasty issued the mission, they deeply remembered the name of "Phoenix LingChao".


    Not much strength, not much backing, but with a huge wealth that is hard to imagine!!!


    Even before someone coveted the fairy crystal of Phoenix spirit Dynasty, but this moment, also immediately put this idea out of the mind.


    If there is greed, then the situation of Yunhai Dynasty at this moment is their future fate!


    Phoenix LingChao, even the other side of the emperor Dynasty dare to offend, it can be seen that they did not put anyone in the eye.


    To be able to reward the head of a celestial realm with 50 trillion immortal crystals, at least, they also have more than one million billion fairy crystal wealth!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai Dynasty.


    "Boom


    The roaring sound came from the top of his head, as if the palace under his feet was shaking violently.


    Although he did not go out, he could see that there was a terrible palm, which was constantly bombarding the seven grade real shield launched by the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Rumor is right, seven star killer Hades, has personally appeared, and without any hesitation, began to attack the cloud sea Dynasty.


    To the level of Hades, although a killer, but there is no need to hide their identity.


    There are very few people who can kill him!


    It seems that the terror and pressure belonging to the Xiandi realm can be transmitted through the seven grade real shield, making everyone breathless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Lord, the shadow God has appeared."


    "Lord Wang, please send a strong one immediately. No one can stop the killing of dragon Zun!"


    "Lord Wang, my subordinates suggest that we request the support of the other side of the Empire. Otherwise, we will not be able to withstand the attack of those crazy people!"


    "King..."


    "King..."


    Voices came from below, and many figures came from the outside of the hall with tension, anger and gnashing teeth.


    "Endure Hold it back for me


    The king looked at many courtiers below, his face was red, his forehead was blue and his eyes were red.


    He has deeply realized how terrible the financial resources to a certain extent can have on these arrogant forces!


    The whole imperial city was besieged. If it hadn''t been for the cloud sea Dynasty to launch the seven grade real shield, those guys would have been killed in the palace!


    However, even Qipin zhendun did not give them any sense of security.


    Even the Seven Star killers like Hades have been lured out of the mountain.


    If the bombardment goes on like this, it would have been able to stick to the seven grade real shield for a year. I''m afraid it can''t last for half a year or even a month!


    The attack power of Hades has exceeded the defensive power of the seven grade real shield.


    "Lord Wang, I can''t bear it any more!"


    There is a voice from below: "just a Hades, we cloud sea Dynasty is not the opponent, they want your life, if you wait like this, they will attack in sooner or later!"


    "At present, there are only two ways. One is to issue a reward and continue to offer a reward for the head of the Phoenix spirit king, but the reward amount must not be less than one hundred billion immortal crystal!"


    "The other is to immediately ask for help from the other side of the Empire. Although it will cost some fairy crystal, it is also helpless."


    Hearing this, Yuntian sat down with some weakness.


    As a top-level xianhuangjing, it is only one step away from the existence of xianzun realm. He never thought that one day, he would be forced to such a degree.


    It''s impossible to offer a reward of more than 100 billion yuan.


    It''s almost all the storage of the Yunhai Dynasty, and it''s likely Not enough!


    "What''s the origin of the Phoenix LingChao? How can there be so many fairies!" The sky is roaring in the heart.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, there is another way..."


    At this time, a courtier with a cheeky look said, "we can make peace with the Phoenix spirit. In that case, we can..."


    "Drag it out and put it to death!"


    Did not wait for him to finish saying, the cloud sky is big hand a wave, angry voice drinks violently!


    "King, King..."


    The sound of panic, farther and farther away.


    "Kill yunnie and offer me a reward. Even Yunhai immortal will dare to threaten me How can this bastard expect me to make peace


    "I Yunhai Dynasty, and his Phoenix LingChao, do not share the sky!"


    The courtiers in the hall trembled and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Immediately ask for help from the other emperor, this is the only way now!" Yuntian finally calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow''s imperial court.


    "That guy..."


    Listening to the news from his subordinates, Ling qianya fell into a stupor.


    At the auction, she already knew that Su Han had money, but what she didn''t expect was that she still underestimated each other.


    "It''s no wonder that many forces can''t find the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. When the auction was held, none of them had been established."


    "However, it''s true that if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash."


    Ling qianya only heard these words on two occasions.


    One is that during the auction, Su Han, with his terrible financial resources, forced all the major forces to gasp.


    There''s another one, right now.


    A reward of one hundred billion fairy crystal is offered for the head of the king of Yunhai Dynasty.


    Offering a reward of 50 trillion immortal crystal, deterring the cloud sea immortal Zun, so that he even stepped into the territory of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty have no courage!


    Any time, it is so shocking, even in the early days of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, many courtiers discussed the only one thing.


    "How rich is he?" Ling qianya murmured in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyang emperor Dynasty.


    "I heard that you have a lot to do with the daughter of the Phoenix spirit king?"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth, dressed in a Dragon Robe, his hands were negative, and his whole body was filled with indescribable dignity.


    But at the moment, he is a change in the past that serious look, look at Jin Yizhi, with a bit of ridicule.


    Jin Yi''s face turned red.


    He didn''t want to say it now, but he also knew that how could this matter be concealed by the means of his father and Emperor?"Well..." Jin Yi whispered.


    "This Phoenix LingChao is not bad."


    The middle-aged man said to himself: "out of thin air, shocking the world, the whole medium-sized star region has set off a frenzy, countless closed for a long time, because of the more than 10 trillion fairy crystal, and come out."


    "One word stirs up the storm, one word shakes the sky!"


    Listening to his father''s praise of the Phoenix LingChao, Jin Yi''s mouth corners unconsciously have a smile.


    But did not think, a burst of cold breath, suddenly emanated from the middle-aged man.


    "Father, you..."


    "But he shouldn''t have let my most valued Prince kneel down in the imperial court of Jinyang!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was cold: "since you were born, apart from those in the great holy shrines, you can only kneel down to worship the emperor and your mother. But you, in front of so many forces, kneel down to him, the spiritual master of the spiritual dynasty? This is in contempt of the majesty of Jinyang emperor. Do you understand it? "


    "Father, my child knows his mistake!"


    Jin Yilian said in a hurry: "he didn''t make me kneel, it was me After all, he is Yao''er''s father and my future father-in-law! "


    "The future is the future, the present is the present!"


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "he is not qualified to let you kneel down. Even if he has such a huge wealth, what is it worth in the eyes of emperor Jinyang? Do you know how much damage you have done to the reputation of Jinyang emperor dynasty? It''s nonsense


    "Father, I''m..."


    "All right


    Jin Yi wants to say something, but is interrupted by a middle-aged man.


    "I won''t take care of your affairs with Su Yao, but don''t expect me to send someone to protect them!"


    "Your actions have made my Jinyang emperor lose face. If my emperor comes forward again and gets close to them personally, others will think that it is my Jinyang emperor Dynasty who has given them a low price!"


    Hearing this, Jin Yi quietly relieved.


    He knew that his father''s words were just a step for himself.


    If you are really angry, I''m afraid you have already dealt with Phoenix LingChao, and you won''t let yourself contact with Su Yao in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Phoenix LingChao, in the palace.


    "Spirit Lord, the bandit mercenary regiment has entered the territory of Fenghuang LingChao, and the personnel are all over the place. Wait for the cloud sea immortal statue to appear."


    "Spirit Lord, according to the information from the mercenary Association, the Yunhai Dynasty has been unable to withstand the pressure and asked the other side of the emperor to rescue him."


    "Spirit Lord, other spiritual dynasties under the banner of the cloud sea king Dynasty are still heading for the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. It will take about three days to reach the territory."


    Hu Que and others report to Su Han one by one.


    These days, they are indeed running thin legs, has been in the mercenary Association and the palace shuttle.


    Either publish the task or receive the message.


    "Our mission is just to reward the head of the king of cloud sea and to deter the Immortal King of cloud sea. It has nothing to do with those spiritual dynasties. Naturally, they will not turn back." Su Han said.


    "But don''t they have brains?"


    Ying Shu Ning frowned and said, "I don''t want to think about it. We have such a huge financial resources in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. Don''t we have any other means? Even the Yunhai Dynasty has been forced to that degree by us. How do they even want to kill us? Isn''t it wishful thinking? "


    "People die for money, birds die for food."


    Ye Longhe sighed: "although there is no killer to Zong All of them were attracted to the Yunhai Dynasty. However, the reward offered by the Yunhai Dynasty has always been there, and the reward amount has increased from 10 billion to 1 billion. "


    "I''m afraid those spiritual dynasties are thinking about taking down the head of the spiritual master to exchange for the one trillion immortal crystal!"


    Hearing this, Su Yao couldn''t help saying, "but they don''t think about it. Do they have that strength?"


    "This is called, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, leaning towards the tiger mountains!"


    "Don''t underestimate the madness of these people. Even if they can''t see any hope and know that they don''t have any chance, they will still come here like moths and flames. Not all people are as rich as the Spirit Lord. There are a lot of people who will devote their lives to fight for the future glory and wealth."


    Su Yao frowned, or did not understand shaking his head.


    If it was her, she would consider it carefully. After all, even if she got Xianjing, she would have to spend her life.


    But people''s ideas are different after all.


    There are many people who have been forced to a certain extent by reality.


    Since they can''t live, why not fight once? What if you spell it right?


    "Unless there is a move to frighten them and let them know that they will never spell correctly, they will give up! Emperor Tian was slightly silent and said, "and this kind of action Only bloody killing


    "Let me know when they''re half a day away from Phoenix." Su Han''s voice came.


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded.


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave again, Hu que even said, "Spirit Lord!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked back: "is there anything else?"


    "You see, our Phoenix spirit Dynasty has been established, but there are only nine of us up and down. The other scattered cultivation in the territory can''t be used by us at all, so Is it time for us to recruit some people? " Hu que hesitated and said it.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Su Han looked at him and said with a smile, "if you can have this idea, it proves that you are indeed considering the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, not just regarding yourself as a slave again."


    Hearing this, Hu Que and others are speechless.


    Is the Spirit Lord testing himself and others? Just waiting for you to talk?


    "So."


    Su Han thought for a second time and said, "go to the mercenary association again and release the mission. It means that from now on, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty will recruit the war troops."


    Each dynasty had its own military headquarters and its own war troops.


    You can''t do anything. Do you want the Spirit Lord to come out in person?


    "Xianrenjing, a year''s salary, the lowest 500 Xianjing, the highest million Xianjing."


    "Fairyland, the lowest is 20000 and the highest is 100000."


    "The fairyland has a minimum of 200000 and a maximum of one million."


    "Xianjun realm, the lowest two million immortal crystal, the highest five million immortal crystal."


    "Xianhuangjing, the lowest ten million immortal crystal, the highest 30 million immortal crystal!"


    "Xianzunjing, the lowest is 50 million and the highest is 3 billion!"


    "Xiandijing The lowest 10 billion immortal crystal, the highest 100 billion immortal crystal! "


    "As for the distribution, you can do it yourself."


    "By the way, tell them that if they have made great contributions to the Phoenix LingChao, they will also give extra awards."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han finished all the amount of these fairy crystal, except ye Longhe and Su Yao, all the people were trapped in petrochemical industry!Take xiandijing as an example. The peak of Xiandi realm pays hundreds of billions of Xianjing every year. If there are ten people, will it not be a trillion Xianjing in that year?


    A billion years is a hundred million years!!!


    For friars, even the most common monks in the immortal realm are closed down at random for decades, hundreds or even hundreds of years!


    The most important thing is that the immortal crystal given by Su Han is 100 times higher than that of the imperial dynasty!


    In the imperial dynasty, the soldiers in the first-class immortal realm could only get five immortal crystals a year, but Su Han gave 500!


    "Spirit Lord, this..."


    Zhou Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The boy''s appearance made people want to laugh.


    "Is this Some more? "


    "Not much."


    Su Han lightly shakes his head: "I know it well, you can release it like this."


    "But..."


    Zhou Wang still can''t accept it. After staring at each other, they look at Su Yao and ye Longhe like a cry for help.


    Their relationship with Su Han is much closer than that of others, especially Su Yao. Su Han can certainly hear what she says.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after perceiving their eyes, Su Yao completely filtered them out.


    Moreover, she is very direct way: "according to the father emperor said to do well, he has money."


    All of them said, "well


    They don''t know that even if it is a hundred of the highest celestial realms, if they serve in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty for a thousand years, it will be only 10000 trillion yuan, that is, 10000 trillion yuan of fairy crystal.


    And Su Han, casually take out a trillion elemental crystal, can get a million trillion immortal crystal!


    It can be said that one trillion elemental crystal can make 100 top-level Xiandi realms serve the Phoenix sect for 100000 years!


    The key is, there is no market!


    Su Han has so many fairies, but can Fenghuang LingChao employ so many fairies?


    It''s awful!


    Looking at the entire medium-sized star territory, the top Xiandi realm is rare, let alone a hundred.


    Su Han did not expect much. At least for now, it would be good to have five to ten immortal emperors and come to the Phoenix LingChao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Soon, news came again from the mercenary Association.


    Phoenix spirit Dynasty, with sky high price reward, hire soldiers!


    In this moment, as long as there is something about the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, it will immediately attract attention and pass it on.


    First level immortal realm, to become a soldier of the Phoenix sect, you can get at least 500 celestial crystal rewards every year!


    Seven level immortal human realm, can obtain ten thousand immortal crystal!


    This kind of treatment, this kind of reward, in other forces, does not belong to the fairyland at all, that is only fairyland, can obtain.


    Moreover, even if it is fairyland, it is impossible to get more than ten thousand fairylands every year!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? The recruitment of War soldiers in the Phoenix spirit dynasty


    "Of course I heard that. Just to convey this message, Phoenix spirit Dynasty gave more than ten million fairies to the mercenary Association. At this moment, not only we, but also the whole medium star region have heard about it!"


    "It''s terrible. How much money does phoenix LingChao have? Those top-level Xiandi realms have a reward of 100 billion yuan a year. Even if they launch their best efforts to search for fairylands, they can''t get so much? "


    "Hum, those immortal crystal veins in the medium-sized star region have already been divided up by the major forces. Even in the imperial dynasty, it is impossible to dig out hundreds of billions of fairy crystals in a year even in the imperial dynasty. It''s good to get one percent of them!"


    "Indeed, although they have a large number of fairy crystals, they are gradually precipitated with the passage of time. It is said that even if it is the immortal crystal veins of the holy Dynasty, millions of fairy crystals can be dug out every day."


    "Do you want to go to Fenghuang LingChao? Are there any special conditions for them to offer such a high price? "


    "No, the Phoenix LingChao just gave us a condition, that is, when we use us, we should appear immediately and never delay!"


    "Is there a limit to the quantity?"


    "I don''t know. The Phoenix LingChao didn''t say it clearly."


    "With the tense relationship between the Phoenix spirit Dynasty and the cloud sea Dynasty, if you join the Phoenix spirit Dynasty and become their war soldiers, I''m afraid it''s not very safe..."


    "Safety? Is it safe for people like us not to join the Phoenix spirit dynasty? People eat people in the world, do not have enough strength, but also think about safety? Dream


    "What''s more, because of the terrible reward offered by the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, the Yunhai Dynasty has been pressed out of breath. They can''t even defend passively. They can only ask for the support of the other side of the imperial court. How can they still retain their strength and then attack the Phoenix spirit Dynasty?"


    "Yes, ha ha It seems to be a good choice to join Phoenix LingChao


    Cities and towns, streets and alleys, teahouses and inns


    Every corner, because of the recruitment of War soldiers in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, fell into the noise and discussion.


    The reward given by the Phoenix LingChao really made them unmoved.


    In this case, only one day, there are countless figures, into the Phoenix LingChao territory, is gathered outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    And now before the palace.


    Looking at the dense, boundless figure, Hu Que and other people''s brains are going to explode.


    There were only nine people in Fenghuang LingChao. Su Han, as the spiritual master, could not appear.


    Su Yao, as Su Han''s daughter and Princess of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, is also of high status.


    As for ye Longhe, the relationship between him and Su Han can''t be used.


    Therefore, such as the selection, registration, distribution of these tasks, all fell on their heads.


    What makes them feel speechless is that there are not many hands, but Su Han calls Xie Feng away again!


    "Wait a minute. What''s the hurry?"


    Wang Zheng is silent on weekdays, but his temper is a little grumpy. Looking at the figure who is constantly crowded over, he blows his beard and stares.


    However, although the number of soldiers is small, the recruitment of soldiers is progressing in an orderly manner.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    Su Han, sitting in the valley with his knees crossed, seemed to be thinking about something.


    "If such a large number of soldiers are recruited, there will inevitably be many strong men coming, and even those killers who want to kill me may also be mixed in." Su Han murmured.


    To tell you the truth, he had been a little repellent to this matter, but he had no choice but to take action.


    After all, Su Han''s cultivation is still low, not to mention the Xiandi realm. It is impossible for him to react to the strong people above the Xianhuang realm.


    If not, he would have employed those mercenaries for a long time. Why wait until today?


    "Since it has been done, it can''t be interrupted, but It''s a waste of seven real shields. "


    The defense of the seven level shield can be large or small.


    The largest range can spread to hundreds of millions of miles, and the smallest range can form a light curtain to protect only one person.Of course, no matter how big or small, the defense power is the same, and the duration is the same, so Su Han would say it is a waste.


    "If there are some low-level real shields, it''s not a waste. For example, Wupin zhendun doesn''t need a lot of Xianjing, but if there is a strong one, even if I can''t react and get seriously injured, I won''t die immediately."


    "As long as I have the reaction time, I can do it no matter if I use the advanced true shield or enter the Holy Son xumaijie."


    "It seems that we need to speed up the pace to deal with the affairs here, and then go to the old guys..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han recalled his thoughts.


    When the palm of his hand turned, he took out a pill.


    It is in the auction of tomorrow''s emperor dynasty that the black cloud dragon pill is sold!


    This Dan, a total of three.


    Su Han gave Xie Feng one, gave Su Yao one, and then left one.


    Originally thought, with this Dan, to break through to the second-order immortal human realm, or even the third-order, but who ever thought that the fusion of yin and Yang bows led to the appearance of Hou Yi, and even gave himself that terrible creation.


    "I hope this black cloud dragon pill can make me break through to the fairyland. After all, the efficacy of this black cloud dragon pill is much stronger than the Yuanxin pill I swallowed before."


    "However, if you really can''t break through, even if it''s devouring fairy crystal, I must reach fairyland!"


    For Su Han, a breakthrough in a big realm has increased combat power beyond the ordinary people.


    If he reaches the first level fairyland, Su Han has absolute confidence to kill the first level Xianjun realm and fight the second level Xianjun realm!


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and the demon Dragon Emperor immediately began to work.


    At the top of its head, the whirlpool appears quietly.


    With the fierce phagocytic power, like to tear up the black cloud dragon pill, he opened his mouth directly and swallowed the black cloud dragon pill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    The Holy Son needs to mend the precepts, and the time accelerates 8000 times.


    Only a few hours outside, Xie Feng, Su Han, and Su Yao left the customs.


    There is no doubt that Xie Feng''s phagocytosis speed is the fastest.


    Su Han had specially observed Xie Feng. Although his name was overbearing, it was really just a common skill.


    But Su Han didn''t know what the reason was.


    "Is that the real gift?" Su Han thought.


    Each has a black cloud dragon pill. Xie Feng''s cultivation has completely broken through the fairyland and reached the first level of fairyland!


    Xie Feng vowed that although he was not slow in his daily practice, he knew Su Han during this period of time, which was definitely the fastest period of his life until now!


    Everything is because of Su Han''s pills!


    Su Yao''s fairyland, the original peak of the three levels, should reach the sixth level under this black cloud dragon pill.


    But she swallowed up about 100000 star crystals and forced her cultivation to the seventh level fairyland!


    As for Su Han


    "Father, you have also broken through?" The voice of Su Yao came.


    After the founding of the dayanling Dynasty, Su Yao''s address to Su Han also changed.


    But in fact, Su Han still likes to let her call herself "Dad". After all, this is the only apple in her eye.


    However, Su Yao refused.


    According to her words, that is to say, the spiritual master should have the dignity and airs of the spiritual Lord, which can not be overstepped even by the natural children.


    However, Su Han only agreed.


    Although his breath is restrained, Su Yao can still see through.


    Vaguely, Su Han''s temperament seems to have changed because of his breakthrough.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "this black cloud dragon pill is really good. I originally planned to devour some immortal crystals if I could not break through. Now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    "Tut Tut, your breakthrough is much better than ours!"


    Su Yao exclaimed in admiration, and said curiously, "tell Yao''er, what degree can you achieve with your current cultivation and comprehensive combat strength?"


    Hearing this, Xie Feng on one side also raised his ears.


    Su Han also didn''t avoid taboo. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "killing a level fairyland should not be a problem."


    "Sure enough, dad still Hey, father or father Su Yao waved her arms happily.


    Xie Feng there, is to stare big eyes, hard to cover shock.


    A level one fairyland, can you kill a level one fairyland?


    If he hadn''t seen Su Han with the power of an arrow, he would have felt that


    Su Han, this is nonsense!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Spirit Lord, you have come out at last


    Feeling the appearance of Su Han, Hu que ran to the hall immediately.


    Looking at the way that he was exhausted and sweating, Su Han twitched his eyes and said, "cough, you Busy? "


    Finally, Hu que didn''t hold back and rolled her eyes.


    "You can ask those who join the Phoenix spirit Dynasty to help you." Su Yao road.


    "My subordinates don''t trust them."


    Hu que shakes her head: "what if they run away with Xianjing?"


    "Ask them to help with registration and selection. You can just distribute the fairy crystal." Su Han Dao.


    "That''s fine."


    Hu que nodded and said, "of course, I''m not here to complain to the Spirit Lord. I want to report the situation today."


    "You say." Su Han Dao.


    "Up to now, Fenghuang LingChao has attracted about 10000 people from the fairyland, about 6000 from the fairyland, 300 from the Xianwang realm, 20 from the Xianjun realm, and one from the xianhuangjing."


    "Well?"


    Su Han took a look at Hu que: "Xian Zun Jing and Xian Di Jing, one is not?"


    "Spirit Lord, they are all the beings standing at the top level of the medium star realm. They can''t come just by saying..." Hu que has some speechless ways.


    "I understand. I mean to ask." Su Han nodded.


    Only on the first day, he was very satisfied with 20 Xianjun realm and one Xianhuang realm.


    It seems that the reward given by the Phoenix LingChao also makes them very satisfied!


    "Although it has attracted a lot of people, there are still endless lines outside. Wang Zheng finally took time out to have a look. At least there are more than a million people waiting to join the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. Moreover, this is not the final result. The number is still increasing."


    Hu que pondered for a moment, and then said, "I want to ask you if there is any restriction on the quantity?"


    That a lot of fairy crystal from Hu Que''s hand gradually drain, he is not only flesh pain, but also heartache!In his opinion, for example, the monks in fairyland and fairyland are hardly useful. It is a waste to spend fairy crystal to attract them.


    "You''re right. There should be some restrictions."


    Su Han thought about it and said, "well, for the time being, it''s limited to 100 million immortals, 10 million fairyland, 1 million King fairyland, and 100000 Xianjun realms. As for Xianhuang realm, as well as xianzun realm and Xiandi realm, there is no need to limit the number of them. How much is required by our Phoenix LingChao?"


    Hu que:


    He thought that Su Han had considered his own ideas. Now it seems that this is totally equivalent to not saying it!


    "Spirit Lord, I will help you to calculate."


    Hu que took a deep breath: "take the lowest level of fairy land for example, 100 million people, an average of 5000 fairy crystals per person, that year down, is a full consumption of 500 billion!"


    "500 billion! Five hundred billion


    "500 billion yuan a year, 5 trillion yuan in 10 years, 50 trillion yuan in 100 years, 500 trillion yuan in 1000 years..."


    "This is just a fairyland!"


    "In addition to the other friars of medium and high cultivation, the remuneration given to them every year is beyond description. No matter how rich we are, we can''t afford to spend so much money!"


    When he spoke, Hu Que''s voice trembled. The huge fairy crystal made him feel thirsty.


    "You don''t understand..." However, Su Han shook his head indifferently.


    "What don''t I know?" Hu que asked subconsciously.


    Su Han pursed her lips, and then faintly spewed out a word.


    "You don''t know how rich I am."


    Hu que:


    "OK, I know that you are thinking about the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. I''m very glad that you have this idea. There are 100 million fairy crystals in it. If you share them, it will be the hard work of this period of time."


    Su Han smiles and throws out a storage ring.


    Hu que stupidly took over the storage ring and almost vomited blood.


    Is Laozi here for hard work?


    Do you need others to pay for the cultivation of Laozi''s fairyland???


    But


    One hundred million Xianjing, five of their own, each has 20 million.


    How nice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    The recruitment of War soldiers continues.


    The many spiritual dynasties under the banner of the cloud sea king Dynasty are also marching towards the Phoenix spirit Dynasty step by step.


    The next morning, Hu que came to the hall again.


    "Lord, I have three things to report." Hu Que''s face is not good.


    Su Han glanced at him and said, "talk about it."


    "The first thing is, the killers Association sent a head in the name of the ghost eye killer. After verification by his subordinates, it is true that the emperor Yunhai and the prince yunnie are true."


    Hu que slightly pondered and said, "if the spirit Master has seen it in person, then his subordinates will..."


    "No need." Su Han waved his hand.


    The rumor that yunne was killed has been spread over most of the medium-sized star regions. It doesn''t matter whether the head is seen or not.


    "Well, my subordinates report the second thing - the imperial court on the other side sent an emissary to see you." Hu que said again.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth lifted.


    Sima Yi''s heart is very clear!


    With your toes, you can guess what the emissary of the other side of the imperial court came so mysteriously for.


    "It seems that they are going to compromise?" Su Han said to himself.


    "No


    Hu que shook her head: "without the consent of the spiritual Lord, my subordinates will not let them enter the imperial palace. But the messenger has seen him. Although he also abides by the rules and doesn''t break through, he has a high attitude, as if he had insulted him when he came to the Phoenix spirit court."


    "From ancient times to the present, these powerful people have such bad temper, so we don''t have to get used to them." Su Han said lightly.


    "The third thing..."


    Hu que hesitated for a moment, and said darkly, "there were about 300 soldiers we recruited before. They took Xianjing and left Fenghuang LingChao. Among them, they included the Immortal Emperor realm."


    Hearing this, Su Han narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t get angry, as if he had expected.


    Although they paid a high price, they were not slaves. They did not have any control over Su Han. They came and went freely.


    Like the 300 people who left, it is obvious that they came to the mixed fairy crystal of Fenghuang sect.


    "What do you think should be done about it?" Su Han asked.


    "Spirit Lord, we can''t give up on this matter!"


    Hu que immediately said: "we Phoenix spirit Dynasty, open such a high price, recruit talents from all over the world, that is a hundred times higher than other forces, the amount of immortal crystal is 100 times higher than other forces, shocked the whole medium star region, I''m afraid there are countless forces waiting to see our joke!"


    "In my opinion, this matter must be dealt with, and it is extremely strict with it!"


    "Otherwise, it will not only be the problem of how much we lose Xianjing, but also the reputation of Fenghuang LingChao will plummet. Other recruited people will follow suit and do nothing with Xianjing!


    There is no doubt that the actions of those 300 people will have a very bad impact on the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    A lot of people, will regard Phoenix spirit Dynasty as an unjust big head, mix Spirit Crystal to go.


    Before recruiting War soldiers, Hu Que and others had considered this, but Su Han insisted on his own way, and they had no choice.


    "Well, do as you say."


    After su Han nodded his head, he said in a deep voice: "go to the killers'' Association immediately to issue a task to hunt down these 300 people. As for the reward amount Ten thousand fairylands, one million fairylands, ten thousand fairylands, and one hundred million fairylands! "


    "And the immortal Kingdom, as the main target, offered a reward for his head with tens of billions of fairy crystals, and the word went out that if anyone dares to contact with him in the three days after he was killed, no matter what the reason, no matter what the influence, no matter what the status, we will send out the immortal crystal to want those who contact with him!"


    After hearing this, Hu Que''s pupils shrunk fiercely.


    This means It''s really cruel, even vicious!


    As long as someone dares to contact with it, even if it is a word, as long as the Phoenix spirit Dynasty finds out the identity, it will also enter the wanted of the Phoenix spirit dynasty!


    In this way, who dares to contact him? Who knows when he''ll be killed?


    Even if we say the last word, there will be the danger of being wanted. Who would like to get close to this Immortal Emperor?


    Because of the affairs of the cloud sea Dynasty, the words "Phoenix spirit Dynasty" have been known to all people in the middle star region. Su Han''s huge financial resources, terrible courage, and terrible courage have made many people scared!


    Some people, dare to hold a fluke psychology?


    What a joke!


    Even if it is the so-called "Immortal Emperor", the cloud sea immortal statue, which is almost the first person, is shocked by the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, and dare not enter the Phoenix spirit kingdom. Who else dares to say that he is not afraid of the wanted of the Phoenix spirit dynasty?


    With the power of the Phoenix spirit, they really don''t care and will not pay attention to it.But the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, with its huge financial resources, urged the killer Association and mercenary Association, the two super powers all over the world!


    These mercenaries, as well as killers, can definitely keep them awake at night!


    "Spirit Lord, it''s OK to want them, but the reward is Is it a little high? " Hu Que''s cautious way.


    "Not high, how can the killer Association solve these traitors with the fastest speed and the most ruthless means?"


    Su Han smile, there is a cold color, from the bottom of his eyes gradually emerge.


    "If you want to kill him, kill him thoroughly!"


    "Let others have a look. Although I don''t have anything to hold them back, it''s not so easy to take money from the Phoenix spirit Dynasty."


    Hu Que''s body trembled, nodded, and finally stopped speaking.


    "By the way, let the guy from the other side of the Empire come to see me." Su Han rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Hu que nodded and immediately withdrew.


    Not long ago, there was a pale, slightly curved figure, not tall man, slowly came from the outside.


    When he came to Su Han, he looked up at Su Han and said something that surprised Su Han.


    "When the two countries are at war, they don''t kill envoys. If you want to have such a rule, the spiritual Lord should know it?"


    The voice was sharp and soft, just like a eunuch. It was extremely hard to hear.


    "I have no rules."


    Su Han looked at the man with a smile and said, "if anyone makes me unhappy, I will kill who."


    Plain words, but let the man''s eyelids beat hard.


    This is obviously a threat!


    However, the other side of the Empire, can not be afraid of this threat!


    A little silent, the man moved slowly, came to a nearby chair, intended to sit down.


    "Just stand up." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Smell speech, that man eyebrow a frown: "I as the other side emperor dynasty emperor envoy, thousands of miles, finally came to your Phoenix spirit Dynasty, don''t even have the qualification to sit a seat?"


    "You are willing to come, not that I invited you, understand?"


    Su Han eyelids slightly turn, still that pair of love to answer the tone of indifference.


    "If I let you sit, you can sit. If I don''t let you sit, you have to stand there for me. You are not allowed to sit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "You


    The emperor raised his anger in his heart.


    The spirit Master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is really like the legend. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is arrogant and arrogant!


    "Hoo..."


    However, the imperial emissary finally suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the spiritual Lord does not intend to give a seat, which is also the right of the spiritual Lord. In this case, I will stand here and tell the spirit lord why I came here."


    "Let go." Su Han vomited a word.


    The emperor almost vomited blood!


    Put it?


    What do you mean?


    When you fart?


    Biting his teeth, the imperial emissary said in a deep voice: "today I come here because I am entrusted by the emperor''s order on the other side. Please ask the Phoenix Spirit Lord to withdraw the reward offered to the king of cloud sea!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han finally did not have that lazy look, but sat up straight and said, "just now this king did not hear clearly, you say it again?"


    "I hope the Phoenix Spirit Lord can..."


    "Go away!"


    Without waiting for the emperor to finish, Su Han suddenly burst out.


    "What do you mean by the Empire on the other side? What''s the relationship between the king of Yunhai and you? What do you think of yourself? Although this is the boundary of Dayan LingChao, at the moment, its surname is Phoenix, not Dayan. Do you understand? "


    "I am the Phoenix spirit, no one can intervene, go back and tell the other side of the emperor, don''t be here wishful thinking!"


    Su Han was scolded by Su Han. The imperial envoy was stunned there.


    Before he came, he thought that he might be ridiculed by Su Han, but he never thought that Su Han would be so direct!


    After all, he was the envoy of the other imperial dynasty!


    There is no euphemism at all. If you want to scold, you can scold. This envoy has seen what "true temperament" is.


    "Spirit Lord, is that too much?" The imperial envoy said in a low voice.


    "Too much? Do you think this king is too much? "


    Su Han smile: "do you believe it or not, there is more excessive?"


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a spiritual dynasty that can let the emperor personally send an envoy. Today I can come, the spiritual Lord should be glad, not so arrogant!"


    The imperial emissary also no longer put up with it, and said coldly: "no one can insult the emperor, and no one can insult the emperor. If the words of the spiritual master are heard by the emperor, it will bring great disaster to the Phoenix LingChao."


    "Get out of my way. I don''t have the time to talk to you. Get out of here."


    Su Han pointed to the door and said faintly, "I count to three. If you are still here, I will immediately order a reward for the head on the neck of the emperor Dynasty on the other side at the price of one million billion Xianjing!"


    "What


    The imperial envoy''s eyes widened and almost burst.


    "One." Su Han spoke blandly.


    "Phoenix Spirit Lord, you..."


    "Two."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s half squinted eyes have been completely opened.


    "Hum!"


    Although the emperor of the other side of the country was furious in his heart, he still waved his sleeve and left here.


    As an emissary of an imperial dynasty, he knew how crazy a million billion celestial crystals would cause in this medium-sized star region.


    If Su Han really did that, then the end of the other side dynasty would be the Yunhai Dynasty at the moment!


    Of course, the imperial court on the other side may not be as burdened as the Yunhai Dynasty, but it will definitely bear a huge loss beyond description.


    "Madman, it is a madman, this Phoenix LingChao, are all madmen!"


    As he left, the emissary yelled in his heart: "where the hell did the Phoenix LingChao get so many fairy crystals, which often cost tens of billions and billions of dollars, don''t they care?"


    "Yes, there is absolutely a super force behind the Phoenix spirit Dynasty. Otherwise, how dare they be so arrogant?"


    "And those fairy crystals, just a spirit Dynasty, how could they have so many fairy crystals?"


    "Goddamn lunatic


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han did not kill him.


    It''s just a dogleg. It doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not.


    After the imperial envoy left, Su Han immediately went out of the palace to recruit Hu Que and others, and began to rectify the soldiers recruited by the Phoenix LingChao these days.


    Up to now, the number of xianjunjing has reached 30, the number of xianwangjing is about 500, and the number of xianlingjing and xianjinjing has exceeded 30000.


    More than 80% of them were not local friars, but came from other places after hearing about the high price.


    Only the more than 30000 fairyland and fairyland can not be compared with those under the banner of the cloud sea king Dynasty.But the thirty fairylands, and the five hundred fairylands, are a force that can sweep over any spiritual dynasty!


    In the spirit Dynasty, the strongest one is just Xianjun realm.


    Even for those who ranked very high in the LingChao, the strongest was still Xianjun realm, just the number.


    In Su Han''s opinion, it is enough to deal with the sea god LingChao and Xuanye LingChao.


    Of course, as the first battle after the establishment of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, since we want to fight, we must play beautiful!


    Su Han doesn''t really intend to use these people. It''s a waste of time. Even if he wins in the end, it doesn''t have much effect.


    What he wants is to crush, sweep, destroy the withered, and unstoppable!


    ¡­¡­


    "See the Lord!"


    When Su Han appeared in the open space outside the palace, more than 30000 people immediately knelt on one knee.


    It''s the same with Xianjun kingdom!


    Su Han did not stop them, because they were not loyal at the moment, nor were they the original members of the Phoenix sect.


    Perhaps, they are just superficial, but in the heart, it is holding other ideas.


    Su Han has a thorough understanding of the human heart.


    Otherwise, it will not be good for some people.


    Just like More than 300 people who defected before.


    "Is there any result?"


    After nodding slightly to the crowd, Su Han looked at Hu que again.


    The latter was exquisite, and immediately knew what Su Han was asking, and immediately said in a loud voice: "report to the Spirit Lord, my subordinates went to the killers'' Association yesterday to issue a mission. Up to now, half of the 300 people who mutinied before have been killed. As for the Immortal Emperor''s territory, the killer association has determined where he is. According to the meaning of the killer Association, at the latest tomorrow, it should be You can take off the head of this man. "


    "It''s still a little slow..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "in this way, you can give the assassin Association another voice, and offer a reward of 10 billion fairy crystal. Before this evening, I must see the head of the immortal kingdom."


    "Yes The cuckoo answered.


    What they said was simple, but the soldiers around them had a chill in their hearts.


    This is the end of betrayal!


    Many of them have thought about whether to take Xianjing and leave, but they still stay here and plan to see the situation first.


    At the moment, these people are very happy.


    They know that Su Han and Hu que are not bragging. They have seen the tasks released by the killer Association.


    If I had chosen to betray before, maybe I will still be here.


    But, definitely not standing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "Gentlemen."


    After Hu que gave the assassin association a message, Su Han finally turned around and faced many people in the opposite direction.


    "Have you heard a word called With so much face, the dog thinks he is a lion


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene was silent.


    "What kind of position we stand in, we have to do what kind of things, opportunistic, once or twice may succeed, but in the end, there will be the day when the ship capsizes."


    Su Han looked the same, and then said, "to be sure, you didn''t join the Phoenix LingChao, so you can''t count as the Phoenix LingChao people, but you took the fairy crystal given to you by the Phoenix LingChao, so you should also do what you should do."


    "There may be many of you who have the same ideas as the 300 before, but I advise you to put them away."


    "How many years of salary you have received, you will have to do things for the Phoenix spirit Dynasty for many years. When the time comes, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty will not force you, but if the time does not come and you go again Then don''t blame me Phoenix LingChao. I''m ruthless and merciless! "


    "What I can tell you is that I have a lot of money in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, which is a kind of terrible wealth that you can''t imagine!"


    "Don''t think that in the world of power, money will lose its function. You can see the end of the cloud sea Dynasty. Only by strength, I can''t destroy them. But under this amazing reward, even Yunhai xianzun has to stay on the other side of the Empire and dare not step into the realm of the Phoenix kingdom!"


    "So, you don''t have to worry about the wishful thinking any more. Being a man in my Phoenix spirit court will only bring you benefits."


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Wow


    Immediately there was a black lacquer light rising from all around, covering the whole body.


    Vaguely between, can see clearly, that lacquer black light, in the final complete molding that moment, turned into a shield.


    "Well?"


    When they saw the shield, many people were surprised.


    Especially those Xianjun realm, they had the highest cultivation among the people employed in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, and felt the nature most strongly.


    "Zhendun..."


    Someone murmured and said in a loud voice, "dare to ask the Spirit Lord, what level of true shield is this?"


    Su Han glanced at the man and said that he had a good eye.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Su Han would find a chance to say it, not to brag, just to frighten.


    "Seven grades."


    With the light voice of Su Han falling, the whole crowd suddenly burst into a commotion.


    Qipin zhendun!!!


    This is a terrible special item that even the low-level Xiandi realm can''t do. It can last for a year and can be extended to hundreds of millions of miles!


    And Su Han, at the moment, actually used this kind of thing worth more than 100 billion yuan only on his own body, as a protective cover?


    It''s just outrageous!!!


    "No way, the Yunhai Dynasty has issued a wanted order and offered me a reward of one trillion Xianjing. I can only do this."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders as if he had guessed what these people were thinking. He looked helpless.


    But this helplessness, in the hearts of the people, is so hypocritical.


    Where is helplessness?


    It is clear that Showing off!


    Show off his money, show off it Phoenix spirit Dynasty money!


    "Well, people also have the capital to show off..."


    A lot of people think so.


    The financial resources of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty shocked the whole medium-sized star region. Not to mention the spiritual dynasties of the same level, they were all thrown out of the 28 streets.


    Even the imperial court can not be compared with it!


    Moreover, from their behavior of spending money without blinking an eye, it seems that this is only a drop in the bucket. No one can tell exactly where the limit is.


    "You don''t have to fight today."


    Outside Su Han''s body, the seven grade real shield sometimes illusory, sometimes coagulated, and finally completely hidden in Su Han''s body.


    Once he encounters a crisis, the seven pin real shield will immediately emerge on its own to protect him.


    But from the outside, it''s like nothing.


    He then said: "gather you here to show the strength of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty at this moment. The existence of dozens of immortal Kings is the spirit Dynasty ranking first in the medium star region, and does not have it?"


    This is also flattering people from the side.


    Sure enough, the faces of many fairylands immediately showed pride.


    A celestial kingdom may not be able to make a big wave in the medium star region, but ten or even dozens of them are an extremely strong force.


    There is no doubt that only a few dozen of them can overturn the royal family of the spirit dynasty!


    Even those low-level dynasties could not have dozens of immortal kings!"That''s it."


    Su Han had nothing to say. With a wave of his hand, dozens of lacquer black lights flashed out, all floating in front of the fairies.


    "Four kinds of pop beads, one for each person, strive to wipe out all other spiritual dynasties that have stepped into the territory of Phoenix spirit court in one minute."


    He said simple, but the crowd, but the eyelids beat hard, breathing almost stopped.


    It''s four grade pop beads


    Not to mention the value of these four kinds of pop beads, the key is extremely difficult to buy, very rare, not to mention the Ling Dynasty, throughout those dynasties, are difficult to buy, also in some imperial dynasties, will appear occasionally.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the Phoenix spirit Dynasty had not only the financial resources to the extreme of terror, but also a very large network of relations!


    Otherwise, how can we get so many four products?


    I''m afraid there will be another 30 in Su''s hand, right?


    "Hai Shen Ling Chao, Xuan Ye Ling Chao, Zhen Shan Ling Chao, and wolf Ling Ling Chao..."


    "Among all the spiritual dynasties, the strength of these spiritual dynasties is in the middle and superior level. Under the joint efforts, there is really no spiritual dynasty that can compete with them alone."


    "It''s a pity that they met with a hard stubble this time..."


    Not long ago, the killer Association came to the news that they accepted the Phoenix LingChao and offered an additional reward to the Immortal Emperor''s realm. They also promised that some strong men would take the head of the immortal kingdom before tonight.


    Now that he got a definite reply, Su Han did not continue to delay.


    "Go


    With his command, the Imperial Palace transmission array immediately began to work.


    A line of figures, orderly step into the transmission array.


    When Su Han stepped into the transmission array, a cold light burst out from his eyes.


    "Yunhai Dynasty Give you a face, but you don''t want it


    "I hope this time, it will give you a long memory!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Originally, the territory of Dayan LingChao was the easternmost area in the middle star region, so it was very cheap.


    There are many places with strong power in the center, because there are many places with strong power.


    At the moment, Dayan LingChao has been renamed Fenghuang LingChao.


    The territory of Phoenix spirit Dynasty -


    to the East is the coast of Xianmo sea, to the west to Yunwu Mountain, to the north to the dark forest, and to the south is the road for civilians.


    The sea of immortals and demons, one of the medium-sized star regions, is not the top, but there are many immortal beasts in it.


    However, most of them are water immortal beasts, which depend on the seabed all the year round. If there is no abnormality, they will not appear to attack human beings.


    Yunwu Mountain is 18000 feet high. After crossing it, you can go straight to the West and advance to the prosperous areas of Chaozhong and other star regions.


    The dark forest, one of the largest forests in the medium-sized star region, is located at the border of Fenghuang LingChao, which is just the tip of an iceberg.


    Like the sea of immortals and demons, there are many fairies and beasts in it. In addition to the special environment in the dark forest, few people dare to enter the depths.


    Every year, there are at least a million monks who die in the dark forest, because most of the undeveloped parts of the medium star region are in this special area.


    In the dark forest, there are amazing reserves of Xianjing ore vein, high-quality ore vein, and even magic element rich magic crystal vein.


    Some emperors, even the holy ones, could occupy a safe area in the dark forest and send strong guards to carry out mining step by step.


    However, even they dare not make too much noise.


    Phoenix spirit direction, surrounded by these four directions.


    There is no doubt that if you want to enter the realm of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, if you don''t use the teleportation array and just walk on foot, the dark forest and the sea of immortals and demons will be eliminated first.


    Besides these two places, there are only two directions left.


    Yunwu Mountain in the West and civilian road in the south!


    In Yunwu Mountain, there are also immortal beasts. Although the cultivation is not strong, it can cause some obstacles.


    Only the common people''s road is the road that all friars choose when they go on foot. It is also the safest and fastest road that the friars have opened up.


    Not everyone is willing to spend the immortal crystal to transmit. After all, the transmission array also needs to pay. Many loose repairs can''t even afford the transmission fee.


    For example, Xuanye LingChao and Haishen LingChao, although there are some immortal crystal reserves, they can be transported by millions of people, and they obviously will not choose.


    What''s more, Phoenix LingChao has completely closed their teleportation array. Even if they want to teleport, they can''t make it.


    ¡­¡­


    The civilian road is about 100 li away from the border of Fenghuang LingChao.


    A large number of people, dense, like locusts in general, from the dark appeared in the distance.


    Or the void, or the ground.


    They formed a cloud layer, which made the ground appear a shadow, where they passed by, the dust was lifted up, and countless scattered repairs since then quickly got out of the way.


    The crowd was divided into about a dozen groups, each of which held a very dazzling flag.


    The sea god spirit Dynasty, the dark night spirit Dynasty, the Zhenshan spirit Dynasty, the wolf spirit dynasty!


    Their four flags are the most dazzling, which can be seen clearly once swept.


    And they, also the leading figures, are at the forefront of many spiritual dynasties.


    There were about a million soldiers from each of the four spiritual dynasties. Together with other spiritual dynasties, nearly ten million people occupied the whole civilian road, and there was no loose repair dare to compete with them.


    The momentum was so startling that people were afraid to step forward.


    Most of the soldiers of the spirit Dynasty came on foot. Only some strong men, even the leading figures, just rode the immortal beasts.


    Purple cloud red flame wolf, black pupil Youming tiger, white jade horn sheep, golden cloud mane lion


    The lowest level is the first level immortal beast, and the highest level is the third level immortal beast.


    And the strong among these spiritual dynasties are just the cultivation of Xianjun state.


    Compared with human beings, immortal beasts have natural fighting power. It is extremely difficult to subdue the same level of immortal beasts.


    Sea god LingChao, there is a middle-aged man, riding on a purple cloud red flame wolf body.


    His name was Zhou Yin. He was the commander of the war troops in the sea god spirit Dynasty, and also the highest leader and the strongest person in this time.


    With the strength of these spiritual dynasties, let alone united forces, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, which has just been established and whose foundation is unstable, could be wiped out in a short time.


    However, at the moment, the look on Zhou Yin''s face is not very good-looking.


    From their departure, until now, they are about to enter the territory of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, and there are too many news that have spread to his ears.


    First, the Yunhai Dynasty ordered to destroy the Phoenix LingChao.The Phoenix spirit Dynasty issued a mission among the killers'' Association and the mercenary association to frighten Yunhai xianzun with the most terrible financial resources of 100 billion Xianjing, and even more wanted the life of yunnie Prince and the king of Yunhai!


    At the beginning, no one, including Zhou Yin, took the matter to heart.


    First, they think that Phoenix LingChao can''t get so many fairies at all. They just boast about it.


    Second, even if the Phoenix spirit Dynasty can take out so many fairy crystals, with the strength of the cloud sea Dynasty itself, plus the protection of the other side of the Empire, it will not be afraid!


    However, with the passage of time, more intense contradictions broke out between the two.


    Prince yunnie was shot dead in the palace of Yunhai Dynasty. The Yunhai Dynasty was angry and released a trillion fairy crystal to reward the head of the Phoenix Spirit Lord.


    The Phoenix spirit Dynasty directly raised the life of the king of cloud sea to one hundred billion immortal crystal. With the terrible price of 50 trillion immortal crystal, the cloud sea immortal did not dare to enter the territory of the Phoenix spirit kingdom!


    Because of this kind of reward, even the Seven Star killer Hades, who had been in seclusion for a long time, had already been sent out, which led to many terrible mercenary regiments!


    Today''s Yunhai Dynasty has been surrounded by these killers and mercenaries. The king of Yunhai dare not even show up. He can only hide in the palace, rely on the seven grade real shield to resist the attack of Hades, and ask for help from the other imperial court!


    And in this case


    They are still marching towards the Phoenix spirit?


    "It''s like asking for money, not life."


    Thinking of the death order given by the sea god Ling to the royal family, Zhou Yin''s face became gloomy.


    If he could decide, he would return immediately.


    "We have such a big move, Phoenix LingChao must have known, but since we know, why not have a sound?"


    "They have such huge financial resources that even the king of the sea can be wanted for his life. Can''t they take out some of them to arrest us spiritual dynasties?"


    "No more money, or They don''t care at all? "


    Zhou Yin thought in his heart, his face became more and more gloomy.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    A figure in white suddenly appeared in the void not far from them.


    "Gentlemen, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure in white, including Zhou Yin, many people changed their faces.


    They have more than ten spiritual dynasties, add up to nearly ten million people, but none of them can feel the existence of this person?


    "This is the territory of the Phoenix spirit court. Who do you say I am?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Phoenix Spirit Lord?"


    At this moment, everyone reacted.


    Who dares to be king here besides the Phoenix Spirit Lord?


    "Well, we are going to find you."


    Zhou Yin looked more gloomy. At the same time, he snorted coldly: "also, I have to correct you. There is still some distance away from the Phoenix LingChao. It''s not what you said, the realm of the Phoenix LingChao."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han raised his mouth, and his eyes flashed with light: "after today, here will also be the name of Phoenix LingChao!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    An old man opened his mouth. Behind him, all of them held a big flag with two words engraved on it - Xuanye!


    Obviously, he was the leader of the reign of Xuanye LingChao.


    Different from Zhou Yin, the old man was dressed in extremely luxurious golden robes with Jiaolong embroidery, which was lifelike.


    In the medium astral realm, only those with the highest status under the spiritual Lord can do so.


    "Are you a person from the Xuanye LingChao?" Su Han glanced at him.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am!"


    The old man snorted coldly, showing a look of disdain: "You Phoenix LingChao, but it was only established less than a month ago. Although some financial resources, it is beyond our capacity. Even the Yunhai Dynasty dares to offend, and even the cloud sea immortal respect dares to frighten. Even, they don''t pay attention to the imperial court on the other side!"


    "You, such as you, are always the fastest to die!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han eyes in the cold light flicker: "then you let me, die a try?"


    "You don''t have to show off your words here. I''m here today to kill you!" The old man continued to speak.


    Su Han is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    When he waved, tens of thousands of figures appeared in the void. All of them were soldiers employed by the Phoenix spirit during this period.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When he saw these people, the old man burst into laughter.


    "I thought what kind of means did you have in the Phoenix spirit court? Originally, it''s based on these tens of thousands of people?"


    "Su Han, you are ridiculous!"


    "It''s just some disabled and weak generals who are paid to pay for it. They also want to compete with us?"


    Su Han waved his hand again: "what about them?"


    "Wow


    With the fall of his movements, dozens of figures slowly emerged.


    It''s the thirty fairies!


    When they appeared, the breath immediately spread out, like a wolf like tiger, as if to turn into a storm, sweeping down the many spirit Dynasty soldiers.


    And their appearance finally changed the look of the old man and others.


    "So many fairylands?"


    They looked at each other with strong fear.


    In terms of the number of the strong, the thirty immortal kings have completely suppressed them.


    Even if more than a dozen of them joined hands, there would be less than 20 Xianjun powerful people.


    After all, those who have more than one immortal Kingdom belong to the Royal realm.


    Naturally, they couldn''t send out all the Xianjun realms. After all, they had to take the base camp.


    Therefore, if there are two fairies, one will be sent, and only one You can only send monks from fairyland.


    "Although there are more Xianjun territory than us, we are dozens of times as many soldiers as we are!"


    The old man spoke again, but not to Su Han.


    "Xianjun state has not yet reached the point where we are not afraid of the sea of people tactics. As long as we work together, we will certainly be able to trap them and even kill them!"


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the others all nodded.


    Apart from xianzun realm and Xiandi realm, there are few monks in fairyland who are not afraid of sea of people tactics.


    Even if it is xianhuangjing, as long as the number of people is enough, the number of strong people is almost the same, it is enough to suppress, even kill!


    Of course, few people can stop him if he wants to escape.


    Can the Phoenix spirit run away from these people?


    Absolutely not!


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, it''s just right to bury the bodies of you people here!"


    The old man dropped his voice and waved at once.


    "Step on step..."


    Behind him, many soldiers of the Xuanye LingChao immediately began to set up their array and stood in groups to encircle the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.At the same time, a large number of figures flew into the void, even higher than Su Han and others, trying to suppress them from high altitude.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han squinted.


    Immediately, he said lazily: "three seconds, I will give you three seconds. After three seconds, Phoenix spirit will withdraw."


    "Yes


    The thirty fairies nodded at the same time, and soon dispersed at a very fast speed.


    With their accomplishments, in the case of no direct hand, naturally few people can stop, nor will they stop.


    Although I don''t know what they are going to do, Su Han''s words are clearly heard by the people of the sea god spirit Dynasty and the mysterious night spirit Dynasty.


    "Three seconds?"


    The old man was almost reflexive: "Phoenix Spirit Lord, I''ve seen crazy people, but I haven''t seen you so crazy!"


    "Do you think that financial resources can temporarily trap the Yunhai Dynasty, or directly explode huge power, so that we are all buried here?"


    "Not that I thought, but This is the truth. "


    Su Han stares at the old man with a bright smile: "believe me, in this world, money can do anything, including in three seconds, it will kill all of you."


    "You put..."


    The old man just wanted to speak in the middle of the curse, but before he finished, the roaring voice suddenly stopped.


    Because the thirty fairylands of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty have been completely dispersed, standing at a distance from the high place, from the south to the north, from the east to the west, just


    Surround all these spiritual people!


    If it is just like this, it can''t make the old people feel afraid.


    What really made him unable to speak was


    In the hands of these thirty immortal kings, there are a round, painted black ball!


    On these balls, there are clear and visible lines, which are in cash yellow. The number of them is four!


    "Four kinds of pop beads?!!"


    Surprise, shock, fear, fear


    A variety of emotions, mixed in the old man just called out these four words.


    Not only is he, except for the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, all the people, is the facial color big change!


    Thirty pieces, four products of explosive beads!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "You You... "


    This moment, the old man''s voice began to tremble.


    He raised his old hand and pointed to the thirty immortal kings in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, and his face was pale.


    Four products


    Even seven levels of Xianjun state, can blow out the four products blast beads!!!


    If there is no way to startle the sky, and there is no special item like real shield which is full of extremely strong defense, no one can resist the destructive power of the four level explosive beads!


    If it''s just a four grade pearl, it''s not impossible to resist with the strength of their nearly 20 immortal kings.


    But Phoenix LingChao, a total of 30 pieces of four product explosion beads!


    Thirty pieces!!!


    "I have to say, you really don''t have brains."


    Su Han shook his head and said what he always wanted to say.


    "Have you ever thought that the Phoenix spirit Dynasty can frighten the cloud sea immortal statue with the number of 50 trillion immortal crystal, and there is no other immortal crystal to buy some other things? For example, these four kinds of beads


    "Well, let''s not talk about four kinds of pop beads. Let''s talk about something else."


    "With the financial resources of our Phoenix spirit Dynasty, if you just move your fingers a little, even the fairy crystal flowing out of the fingers is enough to urge some people to exterminate and encircle you?"


    "But why do you want to come? Is the temptation of that one trillion fairy crystal bigger than life? "


    "Do you think that after I took out those fairy crystals, I have become the end of my tether, or do you think that I can''t buy such things as Sipin Baozhu? Or do you think that the king is as mentally handicapped as you are, knowing that you are going to besiege the Phoenix LingChao, but you are not prepared at all? "


    After some words, such as Zhou Yin and the old man, they were all frightened.


    Especially Zhou Yin.


    He had long thought of how the Fenghuang LingChao would deal with it. However, due to the Royal death order, he had to go from there.


    And now, the most desperate thing happened to him.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and the spear will shoot the first bird!"


    Su Han sighed: "for the other side of the Empire, even for the whole medium-sized star territory, my Phoenix LingChao is the first bird, but for me, the Phoenix LingChao You''re a bunch of brainless people. Why are you outstanding? "


    "Phoenix Spirit Lord, you..." Zhou Yin wants to speak.


    "Kill!"


    Su Han, however, waved his hand and said coldly: "one will not stay, and all will be killed."


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of his voice, the thirty immortal kings immediately threw out the four kinds of beads that had been prepared in their hands.


    "No No


    "Damn Phoenix LingChao, what kind of ability do you rely on these explosive beads?"


    "Have the ability, roll down and fight us to the death


    A lot of hissing and roaring came out, and a large number of figures ran away towards the distance, in order to break out of the attack range of four grade explosive beads.


    But how can their speed be compared with the destructive power of the four products?


    At the beginning, Su Han''s three grade three beads went down, and a whole city turned into a powder, which shows its wide range.


    This sea god spirit Dynasty, Xuan night spirit Dynasty and other forces have united all the people together. They have not been dispersed at all. They can be surrounded by the 30 four grade explosive beads.


    Now you want to escape?


    It''s late!


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Su Han light mouth, immediately turned around, step by step toward the distance.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s speed is not fast, those four products burst beads, seems to be able to sense his step in general.


    When Su Han took the first step, the first four grade explosive bead finally burst open.


    This is the second time after su Han came to the medium star region to display four kinds of explosive beads.


    Its power is much more terrifying than the third grade explosive bead.


    Under the explosion, the indescribable destructive force swept out. Centered on the explosion place, the terrible black light spread quickly, just like a black sun, dazzling to the extreme.


    Those spiritual people, in despair, still do not forget to open their own means.


    They hope that they can resist the destructive power of four kinds of explosive beads.


    Obviously, they think too much.


    What can make the seven level Xianjun Kingdom feel scared? They want to resist?


    It''s just a luxury!


    "Wow


    The destruction swept through, forming a huge ripple, like a ball scattered.


    Where I passed by, everything was annihilated, the bones and bones did not exist, and the original spirit did not appear!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han took the second step.


    Under this second step, another four grade explosive bead exploded."Boom


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    Step three, step four, step five


    His pace is faster and faster, and the speed of the explosion of those four grade explosive beads is also faster and faster.


    In the end, all the 30 four grade explosive beads burst open, and the whole civilian road, like a bridge in this moment, actually directly cut off a large part of it!


    At least a hundred thousand miles!


    Looking down from the sky, the area of 100000 Li is dark, as if even the medium-sized star field has been blown through, and the depth is not bottomless.


    As Su Han said


    Just three seconds!


    Three seconds later, all the movement disappears, all the shadows disappear, as if nothing happened before these three seconds.


    Heaven and earth are silent. Even the Xianjun Kingdom, which threw out 30 pieces of four grade explosive beads, and other soldiers of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, as well as Hu que, Wang Zheng, Ying shuning, King Zhou, etc!


    They are also staring at big eyes, big mouth, red face.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    For a long time I know, one after another dressed in coarse voice.


    More and more intense, more and more intense


    "This, is this the power of the four grade explosive beads?"


    "I can''t resist it at all. Even if it''s a fairyland, it can only be like a mole ant. I saw a fairy kingdom with my own eyes. In an instant, it was annihilated into nothingness."


    "My God, such a four grade explosive bead has killed at least 300000 soldiers?"


    "With the power of four grades of explosive beads, you don''t need 30 at all, but at most 25, you can solve all these people!"


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    A moment later, a lot of hissing and roaring came out here.


    Within three seconds, nearly ten million people were killed, and even their bones no longer exist. What''s more, the civilian road was blasted out of a huge pit with a length of 100000 Li and no bottom!


    This is the most terrifying scene they have ever seen since they became monks!


    Looking back, they looked at the figure in white.


    Delicate face, calm look, slender figure


    This moment, all people''s hearts, are raised such an idea - kill so many people, is it not for him, there is no movement?


    Even if it''s the ants that have been trampled to death, do you have a little hesitation?


    If before, these people did not have any deep impression on Su Han, at this moment, they have.


    Kill people like a dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Su Han looks calm, standing on the void, his hands behind, long hair fluttering, the pendulum is also moving with the wind.


    Looking at the huge hole with a length of 100000 Li, Su Hanfang could see the figure of nearly ten million before three seconds.


    At the moment, they are all annihilated between heaven and earth, no longer exist, no reincarnation.


    "Heaven."


    A moment later, Su Han said, "tell the thirty immortal kings to work in groups of three to lead the other troops of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty to these spiritual dynasties and get rid of all royal members."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian took a deep look at Su Han and said, "Spirit Lord, if those royal families run away?"


    "Then there is no need to chase, directly divide the land occupied by these spiritual dynasties under the flag of Phoenix LingChao." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, I see." Emperor Tian nodded.


    To be honest, it was the first time he saw such a bloody scene.


    There is no blood, no bones, but it is clear that there are tens of millions of people who were buried here not long ago.


    And he, from Su Han''s eyes can not see even a trace of pity or sympathy, the only can see, only indifference.


    Thick indifference!


    "Spirit Lord."


    The cuckoo came forward and whispered, "if you let them harvest, will these spirits go to the royal treasury, will they..."


    He didn''t say what he said, but Su Han understood.


    "No


    Su Han took a look at the thirty immortal monarchs and shook his head firmly: "after this war, they should know my means. At least they are not stupid. Then they will not be so stupid."


    "Good." The cuckoo answered.


    Think about it.


    Although it''s a spiritual Dynasty, it''s really tempting to have the money in the Treasury of the spiritual Dynasty. But even if it''s really got, it''s also necessary to have life to spend it, isn''t it?


    After a stick of incense, the people of Phoenix spirit Dynasty simply cleaned the battlefield and left immediately.


    These people left very few storage rings, almost all of them were broken under the destructive power of the four products.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Nearly ten spiritual dynasties, headed by Xuanye LingChao, Haishen LingChao, Zhenshan LingChao, and wolf LingChao, are all under the banner of Fenghuang LingChao.


    At the same time, the news of the war was thoroughly spread out.


    Not all the middle star regions know about it, but at least, in the cloud sea Kingdom, all the forces know about it.


    After this war, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, once again famous in the world, more powerful!


    Before, there were many forces who thought that although the Fenghuang LingChao was rich, it was not strong in its own strength. It had just been established, and it did not have much details, so it could not compete with the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Even though they are coveting Phoenix LingChao, they want to take a share of it.


    Once the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, in the confrontation with the cloud sea Dynasty, appears a bit of decline, then they will immediately hand, become the last straw that killed the Phoenix LingChao.


    However, it turns out that they really think too much.


    With the lives of tens of thousands of people, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty directly proved to them that in the medium star region, strength is not necessarily respected!


    Compared with strength, Xianjing is fundamental!


    This sobers up many forces that have been silent for countless years in the middle star region.


    From the beginning of their establishment, until now, they have become more and more powerful, and have become giants that can make the medium star field tremble three times.


    They have many strong, can be called countless, from the strength above, whether single or group attack, have absolute assurance.


    They have so many means and details that they can deal with any unexpected situation at any time.


    In this case, they have completely ignored the fairy crystal.


    In their eyes, Xianjing is only a common currency. Although it can be cultivated, they are fairyland, not spiritual crystal. It is too wasteful to swallow them directly.


    And a small number of Xianjing, for fairyland, there is no big role, it is better to buy pills.


    Even medicinal herbs are more effective than their direct phagocytosis.


    Before the birth of Fenghuang LingChao, almost everyone thought that Respect for strength!


    As long as you have a very strong strength, it will earn a lot of fairy crystal, so that their own strength become stronger!


    But they all ignored one point, that is


    Xianjing and strength, between the two, is Xianjing in the front, not strength!


    Only with Xianjing, can we buy the resources for cultivation and enhance our own strength. Otherwise, we can only rely on the chance and fortune in the legend.


    But how can such things be common?


    Of course, some people think that fairy crystal is very important. After all, every friar in fairyland is using it all the time.However, they do not have enough fairy crystal, naturally will not do such things as the Phoenix LingChao, so they gradually ignore it, only think that improving their own strength is the right way.


    However, after the battle of Phoenix spirit, all people are sober up.


    As long as there are enough fairy crystal, even if there is no strength?


    For example, the Phoenix Spirit Lord is said to be nothing more than a fairyland, and the cultivation of the fairyland is the most.


    This kind of cultivation, in the medium star region, is the weakest group of people.


    But it is such a weak person, but with Xianjing, forced the huge things of Yunhai Dynasty to be exhausted and had to ask for help from the other imperial court!


    The five-star, six-star and even seven-star killers, because of the immortal crystal, are willing to contribute to the Phoenix Spirit Lord and attack the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Several seven level mercenary regiments sent millions of soldiers to stay in the Phoenix LingChao, so that the angry Yunhai xianzun would not dare to enter the realm of Fenghuang LingChao!


    "Money


    "It turns out that Xianjing is so effective..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s because of Xianjing that you''re not high in cultivation, but you can make people feel scared when you hear about it."


    "Do you think someone will take the initiative to the Phoenix spirit? After all, Fenghuang LingChao is so rich that he must be greedy? "


    "Who can tell? I think there must be. It''s just that I haven''t shown up yet. After all, I''m not guilty, and I''m really guilty of it. "


    "That''s not necessarily. The Phoenix Spirit Lord is not a fool. Since he is so rich and dare to be so high-profile, he must have his means."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, all the streets and alleys were preaching about the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    Compared with the Yunhai Dynasty, this Phoenix LingChao is more legendary.


    If we say that the cloud sea Dynasty is to strength, just rushed to that position, that Phoenix LingChao, is to Xianjing, hard and rapid growth!


    Many forces, countless scattered repair, have begun to explore.


    They are looking for Xianjing vein!


    Such as the dark forest, the dark cloud mountains, this kind of dangerous place, very few people go on weekdays.


    But at this moment, there are a large number of people pouring into these dangerous places.


    Because of the rise of Phoenix spirit Dynasty, the whole medium star region seems to have begun


    The wind is surging!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    More than half a month has passed since the Phoenix sect issued a reward.


    The Yunhai Dynasty is still a total blockade.


    Countless soldiers gathered in the imperial city. Outside the imperial city at the moment, the figure was as black as the Imperial City, which made people feel numb.


    It would have been just ordinary soldiers, but the people of the Yunhai Dynasty clearly saw that many flags belonging to the mercenary regiment were floating in the void.


    That''s the sign of the mercenary regiment of level 5, level 6 and even level 7!


    To achieve this level, the mercenaries under these mercenaries regiment are at least over 100 million, among which there are xianhuangjing, xianzunjing, and even the strongmen of Xiandi realm!


    Although such strong men have not yet appeared, the Yunhai Dynasty knows that they must be hidden in some place.


    Once the king of clouds appears, he will attack them immediately!


    Ten trillion Xianjing, that is really a huge sum of money, even if it is the peak of Tiandi realm, it is impossible not to be envious.


    If Yunhai xianzun was not in the imperial court on the other side, I''m afraid even he would be in danger at this moment!


    The other side emperor Dynasty personally came forward and sent three xianhuangjing and one xianzunjing to Yunhai Dynasty.


    But what can this do?


    It is true that a lot of loose repair have left, but those powerful mercenaries are completely ignored.


    This scene, let originally want to frighten that several other shore emperor Dynasty strong person, is hit a nail, tough tone, also gradually soften.


    I do not know where the news came from, there is the other side of the emperor''s envoy to Phoenix LingChao, to speak for the Yunhai Dynasty, hoping that the Phoenix LingChao can withdraw the task of offering a reward.


    Shocking is that the Phoenix Spirit Lord not only did not agree, but almost killed the emperor''s envoy!


    This makes people admire the legendary Phoenix Spirit Lord.


    The so-called war between the two countries, do not cut the envoys, but the Phoenix Spirit Lord, it is completely unreasonable to play cards.


    It''s good to say that he is a man of his own way, or that he is stubborn.


    In short


    He is a hero!


    A clearly only the highest fairyland, but with great ambition!


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed.


    Fenghuang LingChao has completely integrated the fields of other spiritual dynasties.


    Although the Yunhai Dynasty was entangled, it was still angry, and ordered several of its dynasties to go out to encircle and suppress the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    As an extremely strong force comparable to the top imperial dynasty, the Yunhai King Dynasty is naturally under the control of other dynasties. If it had not risen too fast and developed for a short time, it would have broken through more than ten dynasties.


    However, in the past, those dynasties who had to obey their orders hesitated under such orders.


    Joke!


    The Phoenix spirit Dynasty can blow out ten spirit dynasties with 30 pieces of four grade beads.


    Would it be possible to blow out these dynasties with 30 five grade beads?


    They don''t know if Phoenix LingChao has five kinds of pop beads in the end, and Yunhai dynasty did not tell them about the auction.


    But they dare not try!


    Especially


    After the order of the Yunhai Dynasty, news came out of the Phoenix LingChao immediately --


    "do you want to move the Phoenix LingChao? That''s just come! "


    "How many people will come, how many people will I kill you?"


    "As long as you come, I dare to offer you a reward for your head with the highest number of 100 billion immortal crystals!"


    "Yunhai Dynasty can''t hold on. I want to see if you can carry it!"


    This news a place, even if it is the dynasty that wants to fight Phoenix spirit Dynasty, also immediately retracts the head.


    One hundred billion Xianjing


    That''s the number of the head of King Yunhai!!!


    Look at the cloud sea Dynasty at the moment, where do they come from the self-confidence, dare to fight against the Phoenix spirit dynasty?


    The other side of the Empire will not support them.


    Once you do it, you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    In this awkward and gloomy atmosphere, the situation on both sides is gradually warming up.


    There are seven levels of mercenary regiment guarding the Phoenix LingChao territory, they can not send troops at all.


    Although it was for the sake of Yunhai xianzun and the financial resources of Fenghuang LingChao, it is hard to guarantee that no other agreement will be reached with them.


    And the Phoenix spirit Dynasty itself did not have the strength to destroy the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Although there are countless mercenaries and killers on the move, but there is the existence of the other side of the Empire. It is not a simple thing to destroy the king of cloud sea.


    It is a well-known thing that the imperial court on the other side of the river appreciated the Royal Court of the sea of clouds.


    Even the other side of the Empire has publicly announced that the Yunhai Dynasty is their first and only one, and will personally cultivate the power of emperor Cheng!


    Such a declaration led to the rising status of the Yunhai Dynasty, and also let people know their status in the heart of the other side of the Empire.In this case, if the Yunhai Dynasty is allowed to ignore, it is completely to hit their own face, the other side of the emperor will never do so.


    Everyone is waiting to see who is the winner in the duel between the Phoenix spirit Dynasty and the cloud sea Dynasty.


    Compared with the lively process, what they want to see is the result.


    Is the Phoenix spirit Dynasty destroyed, or the cloud sea Dynasty, unable to withstand the pressure and collapse?


    At first, people thought that Fenghuang LingChao would be the loser.


    But at the moment, they don''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    The shocking news came from the mercenary Association and the killer association again --


    "the Phoenix LingChao offered an additional reward of 40 trillion yuan, a total of 50 trillion yuan of Xianjing, taking the head of Yunhai king!"


    As soon as this news came out, it shocked most of the medium star regions!


    This is the situation of never dying!!!


    Yunhai Dynasty has been in decline at the moment. The normal way is that Fenghuang LingChao should also step back, not so aggressive.


    But they again offered a reward of 40 trillion yuan!


    It''s just


    Money has no place to spend!!!


    How much money does phoenix LingChao have?


    This is a problem that cannot be explored. I am afraid that no one knows except the Phoenix Spirit Lord.


    Whenever others think that there are not many Fairies in Phoenix LingChao, Fenghuang LingChao will use facts to prove that they, and there are!


    And with the release of the reward, the real strong, finally appeared!


    Qing Yan FA Sheng!


    The sixth level Dharma sage, who once destroyed three dynasties and ten dynasties with fire attribute magic, announced to the public that he had taken the task!


    Compared with Qingyan Fasheng, seven star killers such as Hades were really thrown out of 28 streets.


    The Yunhai Dynasty, also because of the appearance of Qingyan Fasheng, was completely in fear!


    Seven real shield?


    It can resist the attack of Qing Yan FA Sheng.


    However, the original seven grade shield, which could last for a year, could last for a month under the burning of Qingyan Fasheng!


    After all, that''s the famous super existence in the whole medium star region!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Qing Yan FA Sheng, almost standing at the peak of the medium star realm.


    The cultivation of the sixth level Dharma sage can resist the seventh level Immortal Emperor. Even in terms of attack power, few people can match it!


    After a hundred thousand years of disappearance, the appearance of Qing Yan FA Sheng is shocking and exciting.


    However, on the second day after Qingyan Fasheng announced that he had taken the task, something more shocking happened.


    Holy pilgrimage!


    And, not one, but two!


    These two holy pilgrimages are resplendent and white tiger!


    Their appearance, in the form of news, was transmitted to the medium star region.


    According to their original words, it is -


    "the small spiritual Dynasty is beyond its capacity and hinders the balance of the medium star field. If you do not withdraw the reward, don''t say that I am merciless in the glorious holy dynasty!" Glorious pilgrimage.


    "The rising of Phoenix spirit is your skill, but it''s really too much. I hope the Phoenix spirit Master can think twice." White tiger pilgrimage.


    Two messages, two tones.


    The most direct and domineering one, the glorious holy court, forced the Phoenix LingChao to withdraw the reward.


    The white tiger sage Dynasty is to persuade the Phoenix spirit Dynasty with a deliberative tone.


    These two really stand on the top of the medium-sized star realm. In a word, they can arouse the violent terror, and they even appear because of the affairs of the cloud sea dynasty!


    Three days after their appearance, many mercenary regiments and strong men withdrew.


    For example, the Seven Star killer Hades and others also temporarily stopped the attack and seemed to be waiting for the reply from the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    But the Qing Yan FA Sheng, although he took the task, did not immediately take the move, it seems that he is also waiting for the opportunity.


    This situation lasted for about five days.


    Five days later, the Phoenix LingChao finally heard the news -


    the reward was withdrawn!


    Only four words, but it is a sigh.


    Once again, they witnessed the power of the pilgrimage.


    Even the other side of the imperial court is not afraid of the Phoenix LingChao, in the opening of the two great saints, finally lowered the proud head.


    As the reward was removed, the task was also taken from the mercenary Association and the killer Association. Many of the strong men who besieged the Yunhai Dynasty left in one day.


    Of course, this period of time, they are not in vain.


    As long as you take this task, you will get a certain reward, and this reward will be deducted from the handling fees charged by the two associations for the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    Yunhai Dynasty, finally able to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix LingChao, palace.


    "Asshole


    Hu que clenched her teeth and said: "100 billion Xianjing, 100 billion Xianjing service charge is enough! Because of the appearance of these two holy shrines, we have lost 100 billion immortal crystal, but we have not got any achievements? It''s ridiculous


    For the Phoenix LingChao, such as Hu que, Zhou Wang, and Wang Zheng, they all regarded as their own forces.


    Since the founding of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, they have completely forgotten their status as slaves, and instead put themselves in the position of "founding fathers.".


    And in fact, it is.


    Su Han has always been a shopkeeper who shakes hands. All the things that Phoenix spirit faces are done by these people.


    "No way."


    The emperor was still calm and said: "this time, the Spirit Lord offered a reward to the king of cloud sea. Some super strong people and big forces were sent out. Even the existence of such terror as Qingyan fashengna has been alarmed."


    "If they take this task, they will not give their efforts in vain. If we cancel the task ahead of time, it is unreasonable for us. The killers'' Association and the mercenary Association will naturally charge a certain commission. Otherwise, they will not be able to give a reply to such powerful people as Qing Yan FA Sheng."


    "But my heart aches, that is a hundred billion fairy crystal after all The cuckoo''s eyes are a little red.


    "Compared with 50 trillion, 100 billion is only a drop in the bucket."


    Su Han smiles and pats Hu que on the shoulder: "don''t worry, the king of cloud sea is really dead, you should be distressed. After all, with his head, it''s not worth 50 trillion yuan of Xianjing. Do you think so?"


    "Then you offer such a high price..." Hu que murmured.


    "Awe."


    Su Han said faintly: "the cloud sea Dynasty is willing to be the first bird. Naturally, I would like to send him a big gift from the Phoenix LingChao. Although there is a holy court coming forward, it has not been killed, but this effect at the moment is also fair."


    "Speaking of the pilgrimage..."


    Ying shuning suddenly said: "there are two totally different attitudes towards the glorious and white tiger holy dynasties, especially in the glorious holy Dynasty. If the subordinates remember correctly, the spiritual Lord seems to have given them a billion of fairies at the banquet of tomorrow''s imperial court? But they turn their backs on people like this? ""Isn''t that normal?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "the Yunhai Dynasty is subordinate to the other side of the Empire, and the other side Dynasty is one of the imperial dynasties under the banner of the glorious Saint Dynasty. They certainly will not be so open-minded to see the Yunhai Dynasty destroyed."


    "What''s more, it''s a famous bully. If you don''t deal with me directly, it''s very good. What kind of tone do you expect from them?"


    "It''s the white tiger pilgrimage..."


    At this point, Suhan stopped and sighed.


    This is also a force with a great source of their own!


    "If the white tiger Saint had not fallen, it would have been almost the same even if she had not taken over the white tiger holy reign?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han couldn''t help crying and laughing when he thought of the woman who was in pursuit of her in the last life.


    She clearly likes herself, but she is unwilling to say it. She has contacted herself in the way of trouble for countless times.


    Even if the white tiger emperor ordered that the white tiger saint should not be allowed to contact with the monk, she still went her own way.


    Stubborn and poor.


    "She is the first woman I know who likes me and dares to chase me."


    Su Han touched his face and murmured to himself: "if I had not entered the channel of the Star River at that time, did not acquire the nature, and was not directly transmitted to the superior star region, then we Should have been married already? Is she going to tell the truth about the goods in her heart? "


    Fate is a bridge, you are here, I am there.


    After all, Su Han did not see the white tiger Saint again.


    It was that he became the master of the realm and shocked the whole world. He could send someone to bring the white tiger saint to the holy land, but Su Han did not.


    Because at that time, he had Liu Qingyao, the woman who was willing to break with the family and suffered endless pursuit in order to follow him, but was still undaunted.


    "You never know that the demon Dragon Emperor who shocked the world is your favorite person."


    "And I never dare to tell you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "Father, what are you talking about?" The voice of Su Yao came.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han sighed again, his face recovered, and he said with a smile: "there is no need to pay attention to the glorious holy court. The king himself does not withdraw the reward because of them."


    "Then you are because White tiger pilgrimage? " Xie Feng said.


    After thinking about it, he added, "it is also true that the white tiger pilgrimage, as one of the five holy pilgrimages in the name of the holy pilgrimage, is much stronger than the glorious one. If it was me, I would first care about the white tiger pilgrimage."


    Su Han smiles, but has no explanation.


    Is it really because the white tiger pilgrimage is better than the glorious one?


    No, it''s all because of that silly girl!


    "The Yunhai Dynasty has no crisis for the time being and can breathe. Although there is no great loss in strength, it is just the death of some unimportant people and the consumption of a seven grade real shield."


    Su Han said: "but after this, as long as the king of cloud sea is not stupid, in that short period of time, we will certainly not challenge our Phoenix LingChao again."


    "The virtue of the Yunhai Dynasty can never be forgotten." Wang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Then let them remember forever." Su Han smiles.


    Between his hands, he took out five seven real shields.


    "Father, you have given me one." Seeing that Su Han handed the five seven real shields to himself, Su Yao could not help but wonder.


    Seven real shields, a total of 10, Su Han used one, gave Su Yao and ye Longhe each one, at the moment, there are still seven left.


    "I''m going to set out and go to other places. You can take these five seven grade real shields. Once the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is in danger, you can start it immediately. Don''t worry about the waste of waves. Safety is the priority."


    Su Han said: "five seven real shields can last for five years. Even if there is a real strong attack, but as long as it is not the strong ones such as Qingyan fashengna, they can still persist for at least three years, and in three years, I will definitely come back."


    "Father, where are you going?" Su Yao can''t help but worry.


    In this situation, Su Han still dares to go out, not worried that it is fake.


    "Don''t worry about me, but I''ve opened a seven grade shield, and I still have two in my hand."


    Su Han touched Su Yao''s head: "the recruitment of War soldiers continues. If Xianjing is not enough, go to Yinyue building."


    "Besides, if you have a chance, you can buy some powerful slaves and puppets. As you know, money is not a problem. The higher your accomplishments, the better."


    "Well, Yao''er knows." Su Yao nods.


    Although he was worried about Su Han, there were seven grades of real shield and the Holy Son xumijie. There was almost no chance of Su Han''s death.


    After explaining everything, Su Han was ready to go.


    He changed his face a little, and his breath was restrained.


    Although it can''t be hidden in the eyes of those powerful people, it can at least save some trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge valley.


    Seen from the air, it is like pulling out the mountain peak, thus appearing.


    There are mountains all around, but in the middle, there is such a valley, which is amazing.


    Above the valley, completely covered by clouds and fog, can be seen faintly, there is a dark blue light, which looms and reappears.


    Taking the valley as the center, within ten thousand miles, the temperature drops suddenly, just like another world, completely isolated from the outside.


    This is Ice Valley!


    Cold ice valley was not originally named as this, but it was renamed as ice valley because of the residence of an instrument refining master.


    The master of weapon refining, of course, is the famous master of ice.


    As the most close to the existence of the master of weapon refining in the medium-sized star regions, although master Han Bing can''t be compared with those of master Hanbing, an Yun Yi and the flame sage, they can also make countless people admire in terms of weapon refining methods.


    Many forces, with their own weapon refining materials, spend a lot of money to let ice Valley help refine weapons.


    This kind of weapon is not qualified to be refined by master Hanbing himself. It is all refined by some disciples of ice valley.


    But even if it is a disciple, because of the inheritance of master Hanbing, the weapon refined is very exciting.


    At the auction held by the emperor of tomorrow, the first item to be auctioned was the ice jade sword refined by ice master.


    Everyone knows that the ice jade sword is a weapon refined by master Hanbing in his early days. At that time, master Hanbing had not really become famous.


    But even so, the ice jade sword, as a fourth level low-level weapon, is still shooting out the sky high price of ten million fairy crystal.


    All this is because of the four words "ice master"!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about a thousand miles from the ice valley."Wow


    The void suddenly appeared a ripple, like water waves, gradually rippling.


    With the naked eye, you can''t see it at all. Even if it''s a mind, you can''t detect it.


    A figure in white came out of the ripple and landed slowly.


    "This stone is really good to use..."


    Su Han took a look at the stone and immediately put it away. He exclaimed, "it was at least a year''s journey. Under this stone, it took less than three days. Even if it was a top-level transmission array, I''m afraid it can''t match it."


    At the beginning, huangfuji said that the transmission stone is comparable to the top-level transmission array.


    However, if there are fixed-point records in the teleport stone, the transmission speed will be infinitely faster than the top-level transmission array.


    "Whew!"


    When Su Han appeared, a figure suddenly came from a distance.


    As he was about to pass by, the figure stopped.


    "Is it you?"


    A slightly surprised voice came from the figure''s mouth.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to it, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "Should I read?"


    When seeing each other''s appearance clearly, Su Han also raised eyebrows and showed a smile.


    Isn''t this the woman who destroyed the Wu family with Fengling Ding and erpin Baozhu?


    Immediately, he frowned again.


    She has hidden her face and restrained her breath. How can she know herself?


    As soon as his mind swept, Su Han immediately stayed in place.


    "Fairyland"


    The voice of shock, which was hard to suppress, came from Su Han''s mouth.


    He clearly remembered that when he first saw Ying nianer, she was only a sub immortal!


    Otherwise, they will not be taken by the Wu family.


    But in the past two years or so, she went from a sub immortal level to a fairyland?


    What a terrible speed to increase?


    "Your accomplishments..." Su Han couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re not bad."


    Should read son but did not answer, facial expression said a, be regarded as praise.


    "Compared with you, it''s a big difference..." Su Han shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    In just two years, from sub immortal level to Xianwang realm, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate fast.


    Even if it''s like the Holy Son xumijie, which can increase the time flow rate by 8000 times, it will be only 16000 years in two years.


    In 16000 years, if there is no chance of fate, it will be hard enough to reach the fairyland.


    "She must have got some kind of terrible creation." Su Han was amazed.


    The topic of cultivation was passed by both of them.


    Su Han, for example, combined Yin and Yang bows and got the nature given by Hou Yi, who was able to reach the seventh level of immortal realm with one breath.


    If he is not the nine cardinals, his cultivation at the moment should be almost the same as Ying nianer?


    Even, it can go beyond that!


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell yingnianer about it, just as yingnianer would not tell him.


    And his corresponding reading son, also limited to exclamation.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ying nianer of the first-class fairyland is far from Su Han.


    "What are you doing here?" Ying nianer asked as he walked.


    The direction she was going was the ice valley.


    "Find master ice and refine something." Su Han Dao.


    "Looking for master ice?"


    Should read son step a meal, is to look at Su Han: "or to find master Hanbing''s disciple?"


    "Master ice." Su Han Dao.


    Ying nianer was silent for a moment and said: "it is necessary to find master Hanbing to refine articles. First of all, you should have a very high status. Secondly, you should have enough immortal crystal. As long as you can move him, he will help you refine whether it is the first level or the sixth level he can refine."


    "Are you sure you can ask him to move him?"


    Su Han pursed her lips, did not answer, but said: "what are you doing here?"


    "Find a disciple of ice valley." The answer is very simple.


    There seems to be a gap between her temperament at the moment and when she first met.


    Su Han vaguely remembers that Ying nianer saw himself for the first time. Although he was strange, he always tried to remind himself.


    But this time, it seems a little indifferent.


    However, Su Han didn''t care about it.


    He said with a smile: "since it''s on the way, let''s go together."


    "Well."


    Ying nian''er nodded his head and went to the ice Valley again with Su Han.


    When he was about to arrive at the ice Valley, yingnianer, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "are you the one in the legend Phoenix Spirit Lord


    "What do you think?" Su Han seemed to smile.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like it." Ying nianer shakes his head.


    After leaving the original Dayan LingChao, yingnianer returned home to accept the inheritance.


    It was not long ago that they left the customs.


    She has heard about the Phoenix LingChao, but she has not heard of the Wu family''s pursuit of Su Han.


    Otherwise, you can guess.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han did not answer positively, and with Ying nianer came to the entrance of the ice valley.


    There are only two disciples to guard here, and the cultivation is actually only immortal realm.


    The huge ice Valley is also well-known in the medium star region. There are more than 100000 disciples of master Hanbing, and many of them are scattered in other parts of the medium star region.


    But I didn''t expect that there were only two immortal realm disciples guarding outside the valley.


    "So confident." Su Han said in his heart.


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, one of his disciples clasped his fist and said, "no foot is allowed within three meters of the entrance of the ice valley. I hope you can have a sea culvert."


    Su Han knew the rules, so he stood there.


    "What do you mean by your coming here?" The disciple asked again, looking polite.


    "Master Su Han, I want to find some items for making ice." Su Han Dao.


    "Looking for master?"


    The two disciples looked at each other and immediately said, "to find the master to refine things, you need at least the cultivation of xianhuangjing. Do you have any?"


    "No


    "Then I''m sorry."


    Can clearly hear that the last sentence, mixed with a little irony.


    Master ice, can anyone find it?


    If so, would he be busy dying?


    "Stop fooling around. What are you refining?" Yingnianer''s voice came from the side.


    "Exploding beads." Su Han Dao.


    "If you want to explode beads, master Hanbing has several disciples who can also refine the highest three grades. If you want, you can follow me. I''ll ask them for you." Should read son way.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said: "I want to explode the bead, they can''t refine."It doesn''t matter if I want to see you here. Those who want to make pearls are the lowest.


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Should read son do not know his idea, immediately frown: "with your level of fairyland cultivation, if you can get a few three grade explosive beads, should be enough to protect themselves?"


    Su Han smiles and ignores her. Instead, he says to the disciple, "please inform me, just say Su mou There''s plenty of money


    "Money?"


    The two disciples were stunned for a moment. If it was not for the reputation of ice Valley, they would almost laugh.


    "The wealth of the ice Valley is comparable to those of the imperial dynasties, and the master''s status is transcendent. Why do you think that your wealth is enough for the master to see you?" The disciple spoke, but his tone was already a little impatient.


    There were many people who wanted to see Master Hanbing, as Su Han said.


    And such people, in their eyes, are just a bunch of fools.


    How can we be short of money with the weapon refining methods of master Han Bing?


    Don''t these fools know that weapon refiners and alchemists are the two richest professions anywhere?


    "Well, how many fairies can you ask Master Hanbing?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    In his last life, he had not been to the medium field.


    Even the master of refining utensils at the level of matchless and an Yunyi couldn''t escape the temptation of Xianjing, let alone the ice master.


    Ice Valley, there''s money?


    Only Xianjing, please don''t move master ice?


    Ridiculous!


    "Su Han, master ice, that is a person who has reached a certain position. In his eyes, Xianjing is just a pile of numbers. Even if it is tens of millions of Xianjing, he will not see it." Ying nianer also said in a voice.


    "Tens of millions?"


    Su Han looked at Ying nian''er strangely.


    If she knew that she would reward Hu Que and others casually, they were all over 100 million fairy crystal, and she did not know what she would think.


    "Well, you asked yourself, don''t say we didn''t give you the step down!"


    From the entrance of the ice valley came a voice of extreme impatience, even sarcasm and contempt.


    However, when the two disciples looked at each other, they seemed to have a good understanding in their hearts and immediately said, "do you have 100 million immortal crystal?"


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    This is ice valley.


    This is master Hanbing''s disciple.


    This is the capital that they are proud of, can be impatient at will, and ridicule others at will.


    Do you have 100 million Xianjing?!


    The last word, is to accentuate the tone, can most directly reflect their ice Valley hegemony.


    Let anyone listen, will feel, worthy of being a disciple of ice Valley, is indeed well-informed.


    But Su Han


    I almost couldn''t help it. I slapped them in the face.


    100 million Xianjing?


    100 million crystal???


    Is Laozi just trying to refine the 100 million immortal crystal?


    Besides, can these two guys give master ice some face?


    To put it bluntly, there are few people who can take out a trillion celestial crystals in this medium-sized star region, but there are still some of them.


    Do you need only 100 million fairy crystal to see Master ice?


    If you let master ice know, I''m afraid you will kick these two long hair, short insight things!


    "You don''t have it, do you?"


    Unexpectedly, seeing that Su Han didn''t open his mouth, the two disciples became more and more fierce.


    "If not, then you''d better leave as soon as possible. We''ll also learn how to cultivate weapons. Don''t waste our time. Thank you!"


    Su Han was helpless.


    I don''t have much to say with such people.


    His palm a turn, take out a black gold card, way: "know this thing?"


    The two students frowned, looked at the card for a long time, and finally shook their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know the supreme card?"


    The cry of surprise came from the side, and it was yingnianer who was opening his mouth.


    She thought that Su Han was trying to be brave before, but at this moment, she was really shocked to a new height in her knowledge of the two disciples.


    When did ice Valley degenerate to this degree?


    They don''t know the most important card in the world???


    "We..."


    When the two disciples heard the "supreme card", their faces changed.


    Immediately, one of them turned red and said, "it was yesterday that we were brought to the ice valley."


    "I see..."


    Yingnianer suddenly realized that she really thought that the ice Valley had fallen to the level of everyone.


    "Is this really the legendary supreme card?"


    Looking at the black gold card in Su Han''s hand, the two disciples both swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully.


    He had not seen it, but he had heard of it.


    This super card, which has to store at least 50 billion to 100 billion Xianjing, is either rich or expensive for everyone who holds it.


    Just now, they were asking each other if there were 100 million Xianjing


    "And who are you? How can we believe you? " Another disciple suddenly called out.


    Hearing this, the former disciple immediately woke up and said in a loud voice: "yes, you said the supreme card, this is the supreme card?"


    "You don''t know me either."


    Ying nian''er frowned, took out a token and shook it in front of the two disciples.


    "This is This is from the ice Valley, the ice order? " The two disciples'' legs trembled.


    An item issued by ice Valley to the most senior guests.


    If you hold this item, you can go in and out of the ice Valley at will. You will receive the highest courtesy from the ice valley.


    "Now?" Should read son way.


    "Gudong!"


    Two people swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, the head is like chicken pecking rice to point: "believe, believe..."


    "Why don''t you inform master ice?" You should read a cold face.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Without saying a word, they rushed into the ice valley.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, but your momentum has improved a lot?" Su Han looks at Ying nianer with a smile.


    He thought that this should be read son''s identity is not ordinary.


    At the moment, it seems.


    In addition to those super rich who are really rich, those who can get the ice cold order are the people with extremely noble status.


    Obviously, yingnianer does not belong to the former.


    "You have a supreme card?"


    Ying nian''er looked at Su Han and was extremely surprised: "who are you? With such wealth, how could they have been captured by the Wu family? "


    "It''s hard to say." Su Han shook his head.


    Ying nian''er stares at Su Han and thinks about it for a long time. Suddenly, her delicate body shakes and looks at Su Han strangely.


    "You Are you really the Phoenix Spirit Lord? "It is said that the name of the Phoenix spirit is Su Han.


    But this name, is not known, about the Phoenix LingChao, everyone''s concern is that huge financial resources!


    Think of those Phoenix LingChao reward task, and then look at Su Han hands of the supreme card, Ying nianer suddenly linked the two.


    "You are a member of the royal family of the other empire." Su Han looks at Ying nianer.


    The latter''s eyes immediately appeared to dodge: "how do you know?"


    "The royal family of the other side of the empire is Ying, and you are Ying."


    "In addition, those who can have the ice cream are either rich or expensive. If you are obviously not rich, that belongs to the latter." Su Han smiles.


    "Then you..."


    I should think that my mind is in a mess.


    To tell the truth, she and Su Han, there is not much friendship.


    But I don''t know why, when I know Su Han''s identity, Ying nianer can''t help but get nervous.


    Because of the affairs of the Yunhai Dynasty, there was also a huge contradiction between the Phoenix spirit Dynasty and the other side of the imperial court.


    If not for the glorious and white tiger pilgrimages, the situation would continue to warm up.


    Let yingnianer himself can not believe that, as the royal family of the other side of the Empire, he has a feeling of admiration for the Phoenix Spirit Lord.


    After all, it is rare for a spiritual Dynasty to have such courage and courage to fight against the Yunhai dynasty or even the other imperial dynasty.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the guy she admired was actually the one who used to share weal and woe with


    "The Phoenix spirit Dynasty and the other side of the emperor Dynasty, have nothing to do with you."


    Su Han looked into the distance and said plainly, "in the future, the Phoenix spirit court will expand, and it will be under the jurisdiction of the other side imperial court. The contradiction will certainly be more intense. After you go back, you can tell the emperor on the other side to consider in advance whether to continue to target or to turn the enemy into a friend."


    For a moment, Ying nianer suddenly felt that Su Han was not a spiritual master of the spirit Dynasty at all, but an emperor like his father, who stood up to heaven and stood up to the earth!


    "Yes."


    Su Han seemed to think of something and asked, "Ying shuning, do you know?"


    "Cong Shu Ying?"


    Should read son frown, think for a long time, just shake head way: "do not know."


    "No?" Su Han stares at her.


    But should read son''s appearance, obviously does not seem to lie.


    But Su Han clearly remembers that when he asked Ying shuning whether he knew Ying nianer, the latter''s face changed.


    At that time, Su Han thought Ying shuning was also a member of the royal family of the other side of the Empire.


    Now it seems that you think too much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Two, please


    At this time, the two former disciples ran out again.


    However, this time, when speaking to Su Han and Ying nianer, he took a little awe.


    "Elder martial brother?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t come here to look for a senior brother!


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Ying nian''er said as he walked: "the first disciple of Hanbing Valley, whose name is Musheng, said that when master Hanbing was still in Xianjun state, he had followed his old man until now."


    "Musheng''s cultivation is the Immortal Emperor''s realm. In this ice Valley, in addition to master Hanbing, he is the best one."


    "Of course, he can refine most of the other level five items, but I don''t know if he can refine the five grade explosive beads."


    Explosive beads are special items, which are different from weapons and defensive equipment.


    Comparatively speaking, it is more difficult to explode beads to refine. Many smelters can only refine ordinary items, but they can''t get the tips for special items.


    ¡­¡­


    They passed through the entrance and entered the valley of ice.


    Walking into it, you can see that the ground is actually all crystal blue, and the soil is hidden under the crystal blue, just like walking on the ice.


    The temperature in the ice Valley is much lower than that outside, like an ice cellar.


    It is surrounded by a vast expanse of white. In the clouds and fog, you can see buildings, like heavenly palaces, in these clouds, like dreams.


    There are people passing by from time to time, talking and laughing with each other, a piece of peace.


    It has to be said that in terms of environment, this ice Valley is really beautiful.


    Ying nian''er should be very familiar with here. She takes Su Han and shuttles through the small bridges. Finally, she comes to the cold ice Valley, a pavilion near the center.


    There were three figures sitting there. Except for a middle-aged man, the other two looked extremely young.


    But these two young people, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, both with awe and fanaticism.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is the eldest disciple of hanbinggu, Musheng.


    "It''s nianer girl!"


    Seeing Ying nian''er and Su Han coming, the two young men were all looking bright.


    One of them said: "the two younger martial brothers just joined the ice valley. They don''t know nianer girl. I hope Mo Weiri is!"


    With that, he came up to yingnian''er, who was very gentlemanly, and made a gesture to Ying nian''er to sit on his seat.


    There are only four seats in this pavilion.


    Ying nianer did not refuse. After she sat down, the young man directly sat on the last seat.


    As for Su Han Directly ignored.


    "Miss nianer, I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s become beautiful again!"


    The young man looked at Ying nian''er, and the admiration in his eyes did not hide: "I don''t know what I want to refine when I come to the ice Valley this time? If Shuiqing can, it will certainly help nianer girl refine it free of charge. "


    "Thank you, brother Shui."


    Should read son smile and nod, but the indifference in the words, but will be between the two people, the seemingly intimate distance to open.


    "What''s this? Shuiqing should be honored to refine things for nianer girl. Ha ha!" Shuiqing laughed, full of flattery.


    In terms of appearance, Ying nianer should grasp a large number of them in the medium star region.


    However, her identity is not only a person of the royal family of the other side of the Empire, but also the royal family of the other side. Among the many princesses, she is very popular with the emperor!


    Moreover, it is said that the other side of the Empire has begun to inherit it. Although Ying nianer is not an emperor, she is expected to inherit the other side emperor and become a new empress!


    This alone is much better than her looks.


    "By the way, let me introduce you."


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to Su Han, Ying nianer finally said: "this is my friend, named Su Han. This time I came to hanbinggu, I also want to ask hanbinggu to refine some items."


    "Oh?"


    See her open mouth, several people just look at Su Han.


    That Musheng is nothing and nods to Su Han.


    But Shuiqing, as well as another young man, looks different when he looks at Su Han.


    It seems to be a kind of envy?


    "You are also from the other side of the Empire?" Shuiqing asked tentatively.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "If it''s not, then I''ll do things according to my ice Valley rules."


    Shuiqing said: "if you want to refine anything, you have to pay a lot of money. But in the face of nianer girl, I can save you a little bit."Su Han holds the supreme card, and the two disciples have reported it before.


    But such people as Shuiqing and Musheng are not so ignorant.


    In their opinion, the ice Valley is no lower than Su Han in front of him, so there is no need to be so polite.


    "What do you want to refine?" The young man, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    "His name is Huoling. Like Shuiqing, he is also the second generation disciple of hanbinggu."


    Ying nianer thought for a moment, and then gave Su Han a message: "Musheng is the first generation of disciples, Shuiqing and Huoling are the second generation of disciples. They can refine the highest four level items."


    "Beauty brings disaster." Su Han speaks to Ying nianer.


    Just four words, but let yingnianer face slightly red, stare at Su Han.


    She knew what Suhan meant.


    If Su Han didn''t come with him, the water green and the fire spirit would not have such an attitude?


    "Sir, younger martial brother Huoling asked you something!" See Su Han does not open a mouth, water green eyebrow a frown, tone accentuated some.


    Su Han also did not care, to see the spirit of fire: "six product explosion beads, you can refine it?"


    "Six grade fried beads?"


    Everyone''s eye pupil shrinks, that looks to have been extremely indifferent wooden Sheng, all raised the head.


    "Do you have the materials for refining six kinds of explosive beads?" Fire spirit frowned and asked.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "No?"


    The fire spirit hums and laughs: "do you know how many fairies do you need if you want me to refine six grade explosive beads in cold ice Valley


    "That''s my teacher''s self refining!"


    Shuiqing also added: "in the whole ice Valley, the only one who can refine six grade explosive beads is the master alone. If you want to let master act, you have to see your own identity."


    Smell listen to this speech, should read son show eyebrow light frown without trace for a while.


    Before the taste of playing and banter, can be accepted, but such a straightforward look down on, a little too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "Su came here just to find master Hanbing. The reason why Su stood here was purely at the invitation of the girl." Su Han smiles.


    Although the words are plain, they make the facial expressions of Musheng and others look a little ugly.


    Su Han''s meaning is already obvious -


    if it wasn''t for accompanying Ying nianer, I would stand here and tell you so much nonsense?


    "Do you mean that we can''t make use of our weapon refining methods?" The tone of fire spirit began to be harsh.


    "Almost." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "You


    Fire spirit hit the stone table, suddenly stood up.


    He thought that Su Han would be more tactful and polite, but he didn''t expect that he would be more straightforward than himself and others.


    "Fire spirit, sit down."


    Musheng glanced at the fire spirit, and the latter''s face was red, staring at a pair of eyes, as if full of anger.


    But under Musheng''s opening, he still suppressed that kind of anger, and slowly sat back.


    "To refine six kinds of explosive beads, you need your master to do it in person. According to the price of the six products, each one needs about 100 billion immortal crystals."


    Musheng pauses for a moment and looks at Su Han: "Sir, can I afford it?"


    At the auction, Su Han bought ten Wupin beads for 12 billion yuan.


    However, the price of the six grade pearl is only one grade higher, but the price is more than 100 times higher. Each piece can reach 100 billion yuan.


    Musheng is not boasting. Su Han naturally knows the price of liupin Zhenzhu, a hundred billion Xianjing. This is an ordinary business, not an auction.


    If put on the auction, it is not impossible to reach 200 billion one.


    "In this world, there is not something I can''t afford, Su Han." Su Han spoke blandly.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Huoling was very hot tempered. He stood up again, pointed to Su Han and said, "don''t think you have the supreme card. You really think you are a super rich person. Even if it''s the imperial dynasty, you can''t buy it. I don''t believe you have so much money!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and looked at the fire spirit: "I hate people pointing at me like this. You''d better take it back."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The fire spirit almost burst into anger: "in my ice Valley, how dare you talk to me like this? Do you know what I am? "


    "Brother Huo, it''s just a business. It''s not necessary."


    Ying nianer opened his mouth at the right time, and after a pause, he said, "but Su Han is right. It''s impolite to point at others. If you don''t take it back, you will suffer."


    Hearing her words, the fire spirit did not continue to be angry, but in silence, took his hand back.


    He''s not a fool.


    In the identity of Ying nianer, they all said so, proving that Su Han is obviously not a good stubble!


    "My time is limited. Let master ice come out." Su Han Dao.


    "As I said before, if you want the master to act, you need certain conditions. If you can''t get the order from the cabinet, it''s useless to have money." Woody shakes his head.


    "Is it useless to have money?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "ordinary six product explosion beads, 100 billion Xianjing, I give you cold ice Valley 110 billion, how?"


    "Well?"


    Both Musheng and Shuiqing were shocked.


    Add 10 billion Xianjing directly, which is a little bit Too much money, right?


    More than 10 billion yuan of Xianjing is their weapon refining method, and it takes a long time to earn.


    Of course, the shock comes back to shock, but Musheng still said: "as a master, you can''t come out to help you refine because you add more money. He''s already extraordinary, not..."


    "That''s 120 billion."


    Su Han light mouth: "if still not enough, Su Mou adds another 10 billion, 130 billion."


    "You


    Musheng is a little moved.


    And Ying nian''er is on the side, staring at Su Han.


    The latter opened his mouth at will, as if it were ten billion immortal crystal. He didn''t pay any attention to it. With that kind of plain look and heartless tone, Ying nianer saw an indescribable arrogance.


    "Sir, this is not a question of money at all..."


    "140 billion."


    "I..."


    "150 billion."


    "You..."


    "160 billion!"


    Musheng still wants to open his mouth, but every time he opens his mouth, it is just a word, so he is interrupted by Su Han with the domineering tone of ten billion yuan Xianjing.


    It''s true that every word is worth a million dollars.


    Shuiqing and Huoling have already opened their mouths and eyes, and their faces are full of incredible color.


    Under normal circumstances, some people come to the ice Valley to refine goods, most of them will bargain, hoping that the price of ice valley will be reduced.This guy is a good guy. He keeps increasing the price. Every time he increases the price, he is 10 billion immortal crystal!


    Does he regard Xianjing as Chinese Cabbage by the road?


    Even if it''s Chinese cabbage, it''s hard to find it even if it''s more than 10 billion yuan?


    Musheng''s face turned red and he was silent for a long time. Finally he said, "your honor, your master''s identity..."


    "200 billion!" Su Han interrupts again.


    "Bang!"


    Musheng suddenly stood up and almost roared: "you really think Xianjing is all from the strong wind? How can I know that you''re not talking nonsense if you are willing to raise prices by tens of billions


    "Do you know this thing?"


    Su Han flipped his hands, took out a token and threw it on the stone table.


    People can see clearly that it is just an ordinary token, but on this token, there are two characters - Phoenix!


    "Phoenix?"


    Musheng three people are frown, the eyes show doubts, thinking about the power of the word Phoenix.


    A moment later, Musheng''s body suddenly shakes.


    "Phoenix LingChao? Are you from the Phoenix kingdom? "


    "He is the Lord of the Phoenix spirit." Should read son to make up a sentence.


    Musheng three people directly suffocate, the whole pavilion, in this moment directly silent down.


    In the mind, about the Phoenix spirit toward the things, one by one flash.


    With 50 trillion immortal crystal, the head of the king of cloud sea is offered as a reward, so that countless super strong people will come forward to besiege the imperial city of Yunhai Dynasty.


    Even Qingyan FA Shengna and other top strong men finally appeared to announce the medium star region. He took the task.


    With a million billion immortal crystal, he was deterred from entering the realm of Fenghuang LingChao, and the greedy mercenary regiment of level 7 was willing to guard the Phoenix LingChao.


    Finally, he forced the other side of the imperial court to send an envoy to the Phoenix LingChao to intercede with each other. However, he didn''t say anything about it. He almost died there.


    If not for the presence of the two great saints, it is not certain that the king of cloud sea can live or not!


    This is the Phoenix LingChao!


    In terms of the number of the strong, the size of the power, the strength of these aspects, the Phoenix LingChao is not worth mentioning.


    But the most shocking thing is their super finance which is terrible to the extreme!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    Although the rising time of Fenghuang LingChao is short, a series of things have been spread all over the middle star region.


    The Phoenix spirit Master, as the ruler of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, has always maintained a sense of mystery.


    Many people are speculating that there must be a super power in control behind the Phoenix LingChao.


    But they tried to think, but still can not think of, in the end, what kind of power, can have such wealth, let a spiritual Dynasty to such profligacy.


    Emperor dynasty? Not at all!


    Pilgrimage? No way!


    Even the Star Alliance, which is famous all over the world, doesn''t mean that you can have as much money as you need. In terms of financial resources, in fact, they are similar to the holy pilgrimage.


    Some people have said that behind the Phoenix LingChao, is it silver moon business?


    After all, only the financial resources of the four major commercial banks can make the Phoenix spirit court so extravagant.


    However, it is only possible.


    This idea was quickly put out by them.


    Because even if the four commercial banks have such financial resources, they will never let Phoenix LingChao do so!


    In short, for the rise of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, countless people have a sense of doubt, but no one can answer their doubts except Su Han, the Phoenix spirit Master.


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing Su Han''s identity, Musheng never hesitated.


    As the first disciple of Hanbing Valley, he got up in person and reported it to master Hanbing.


    Does ice Valley lack money?


    Yes, it is, but That''s for ordinary people!


    For example, the super rich such as the Phoenix spirit Master may be second to none in the medium star domain. Even master Hanbing himself should be regarded as guests, let alone their disciples.


    Shuiqing and Huoling are still sitting here.


    However, at the moment, the two people look a little ugly, seems to be very embarrassed, and seems to want to say something, but can not say.


    Yingnianer looked at the two people''s faces, and suddenly felt a little funny.


    This is the man!


    Don''t know Su Han''s identity before, put oneself on the top, nose will be cocked to the sky.


    "Come and sit down!" Ying nianer waves to Su Han.


    After hearing this, Shuiqing and Huoling got up reflexively and said in the same voice: "you, please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han slightly nods, the facial expression is indifferent to sit to belong to the wood above that position.


    His close, but also let water green and fire spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a figure came from afar.


    In addition to the more familiar wood Sheng, there is an old man.


    White hair, a long suit of ice blue, all over the body with a cold to the extreme feeling, and the atmosphere of this ice Valley, it is shocking.


    Ice master!


    Su Han knew the identity of the old man without introducing him.


    "Su Mou, I''ve met ice master."


    Su Han got up and bowed with his fists and bowed slightly.


    "The Phoenix Spirit Lord came in person, but I didn''t welcome him from afar. These disciples are a little impolite. I hope the spirit Master is not strange." Master ice seems to be very polite.


    His attitude, tone and expression directly told Musheng, Shuiqing, and Huoling that Su Han''s identity was so high in the medium star region!


    You know, their master has always been extremely arrogant. On weekdays, in addition to xiandijing, even if it is the peak of xianzun realm, if he is not willing to meet, let alone be so polite!


    Once upon a time, many people put strength first, but ignored the role of financial resources.


    It was the Phoenix Spirit Lord who told them that, compared with the financial resources, the strength could only be ranked behind.


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why ice master is so polite.


    After all, if Su Han was annoyed, he also issued a task to reward the head of master Hanbing?


    "The younger generation does not understand etiquette, so how can su put it in his heart?" Su Han smiles.


    He was obviously just a cultivation in the fairyland, but when he said this, even Musheng, the eldest disciple of Hanbing Valley, did not dare to refute it.


    "According to Musheng, the Phoenix spirit Master is here to refine some items?"


    Master Hanbing was also a happy man. He immediately made a gesture and said, "as a noble guest of the ice Valley, please come with me."


    "No, just say it here." Su Han Dao.


    "All right."


    Master Hanbing comes forward, and Shuiqing and Huoling get up in a hurry and give way to their seats.


    "Nianer girl also wants to refine things?" He looked at Ying nianer again.


    "Well."


    Ying nian''er nodded: "but the items that nian''er needs are not too high-level. Brother mu can do it. Don''t bother the master.""Well, miss nianer''s affairs will be handled by Musheng. Don''t be careless." Master Hanbing said.


    "Yes." Musheng nods.


    Under his leadership, Ying nian''er follows her, and she should be refining the things she needs.


    As for the pavilion, master ice glanced at Shuiqing and Huoling and signaled them to leave.


    However, before they stepped forward, Su Han said with a smile: "let these two younger generations be here. Su Mou is happy today and just gives them a long insight."


    Shuiqing: "is it..."


    Fire spirit:.... "


    Is this insight?


    This is clearly threatening them!


    As an old monster who has lived for countless years, master Hanbing immediately understood the meaning of it and couldn''t help looking at them and frowning slightly.


    It seems that these two things have offended the Phoenix Spirit Lord before they come!


    "Since master Hanbing appears in person, Su will not waste time."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "this time I come here, I want to invite master Hanbing, or to ask Han binggu to help me to refine some special items for Phoenix LingChao."


    "Lord, speak up." Master Hanbing said.


    "Four, five, six products of explosive beads and real shield, as well as Feng Ling Ding, Su Mou want." Su said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a problem. It''s all refining for anyone, not to mention the identity of the Spirit Lord. It''s just


    Ice master looked at Su Han: "it''s just that the materials of these special items are not very easy to find, and there are not too many in the whole medium star region. I have accumulated over the years in the cold ice Valley, and just now I have stored some. I don''t know how many special items are there?"


    "I want as much as you have!" Su Han immediately said.


    "What?"


    Not waiting for ice master to open his mouth, the water green and fire spirit two people, immediately subconsciously exclaimed.


    How many, how many???


    It has been nearly a million years since the establishment of ice valley. Whether you are looking for materials yourself or purchasing materials from others, you have stored some.


    Master Hanbing said that he was modest, but in fact, there are still many.


    Those materials, if all refined out, I am afraid it will require an indescribable huge financial resources!


    Is this Phoenix Spirit Lord, don''t know Master ice is modest?


    Or


    Does he really have money?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han glanced at Shuiqing and Huoling, and said faintly, "you can question anything about the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, but the only thing that can''t be questioned is the financial resources of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, we understand." They nodded quickly.


    Before that kind of high look, but now it is completely disappeared, the slightest bit can not be seen.


    "Spirit Lord..."


    Master Han Bing thought for a long time, then he took a deep breath and said: "I''m not bragging about it. I''ve been storing some special materials in the cold ice Valley for so many years. I didn''t say much about it before. In fact, it''s relative to some other weapon refining Masters. But compared with those of my level, there are still many. ¡±


    "it''s not that there are no other forces that have come to hanbinggu for refining before, including the emperor Dynasty and the holy Dynasty, who have come dozens of times."


    "However, no matter the imperial or the holy dynasties, although they have great power, they can not buy much because the price of these special items is too much higher than that of ordinary goods of the same level. Even if they are such a big power, they can''t afford to take out too many fairies at one time."


    "I don''t think the Spirit Lord should be so absolute, because..."


    "Master ice."


    Su Han glanced at him and interrupted his words directly: "are you even questioning the financial resources of the Phoenix spirit dynasty?"


    Master Hanbing was slightly stunned and could not help looking at Su Han.


    Two people look at each other, master ice from Su Han''s eyes, can only see a mood.


    Confidence!


    Strong confidence!


    "Talk about it."


    Su Han tapped the stone table with his fingers and said, "you should know how many materials there are in cold ice Valley, and how many special items can be refined. You can tell us the quantity directly. Then we can talk about the price. What do you think?"


    "Hoo..."


    Ice master is a deep sigh of relief.


    To be reasonable, if the person who talks to himself is not su Han, even if he is a person of the imperial dynasty, master Hanbing will not give him a good face.


    After all, only he knows how much valuable immortal crystal can be refined from those materials stored in ice Valley!


    But this one in front of me is the Phoenix Spirit Lord who startles the world with financial resources!


    He is just a spiritual master, but in the medium realm at the moment, when it comes to financial resources, who is not thinking of him first?


    "Shuiqing, please check the material warehouse of ice valley."


    Master Hanbing said no more. He said, "the special materials from grade 4 to grade 6, especially the three kinds of explosive beads, real shield and Fengling Ding, should be cleared up and brought to me."


    "Yes


    Shuiqing didn''t dare to hesitate. He looked at the fire spirit and left here with the help of this opportunity.


    To tell you the truth, facing the Phoenix Spirit Lord at this moment, they are really uncomfortable.


    "It will take some time for them to go to the inventory. How about the Spirit Lord coming with me first and having lunch here at noon?" Master Han Bing smiles.


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    He had been invited twice and could not refuse.


    At noon.


    Hanbing Valley entertains Su Han with some local specialties.


    I have to say, those dishes are delicious.


    After they finished lunch, they chatted a few words. Master Hanbing has been inquiring about some things about the Phoenix LingChao from the side.


    In terms of financial resources, Su Han seems to be "arrogant", but how deep his mind is, can''t be guessed by master Han Bing.


    In short, he did not get any useful information from Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Shuiqing and Huoling came back and whispered a few words in the ear of master Hanbing.


    The latter nodded slightly, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Spirit Lord, according to the existing reserves of those materials, the four products of special items, including explosive beads, real shield, and sealing tripod, can refine more than 20000 pieces on average."


    "Five grades, about 8000."


    "As for the six grades At most, it can only produce no more than 2000 pieces. "


    After saying that, ice master stares at Su Han, as if to see his expression.


    The same is true of Huoling and Shuiqing.


    Under their gaze, Su Han frowned slightly.


    Such a subtle expression was immediately captured by master ice.


    "Well, I''m still short-sighted!"


    Master Hanbing said in his heart, "I''m modest. Do you really think I don''t have any inventory in cold ice Valley? Although I can''t compare with the Black Sun Canyon, the nine story demon tower, and the seven color Rock Valley, I''m second to none in the middle star region! ""Since you are so boastful, it''s better to let you suffer some losses, and save yourself from boasting about it in the future!"


    For Su Han, master Hanbing looks polite, but he still has his own pride, just did not show it.


    Su Han has Su Han''s self-confidence. Master Hanbing also has his confidence!


    Not only him, the fire spirit and the water green two people, are also relieved, secretly said that the Phoenix Spirit Lord, looks heroic, but in fact, it is not as powerful as expected!


    However, Su Han''s next sentence made them almost spurt blood.


    "That''s all the reserves of ice Valley for so many years?"


    "Only..."


    Master Han Bing suddenly stood up: "spirit Master, under the master of refining weapons, in terms of the reserves of these special items, I dare to say the second, no one dares to say the first, do you believe it or not?"


    "OK, OK. Don''t worry. I know that the materials for special items are hard to find. That''s just to talk about it." Su Han quickly waved his hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Master Hanbing then sat back, but looking at his face, he was not happy.


    "The master should also understand that Su Mou is. After all, these are disposable items. After all, they will not be used up. Naturally, more is better." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, even for these, it''s not a small price!" Ice master hummed.


    Su Han immediately borrowed his words and said, "since we have talked about the price, let''s talk about it. Master, make a price. Su MOU will consider it. How about it?"


    Master Hanbing pondered slightly: "the three special items, namely, the explosive bead, the real shield and the Fengling Ding, are naturally the most expensive. The real shield and the Fengling Ding are the same. According to the current market price, one of the four kinds of explosive beads needs about 5 million immortal crystals, the real shield is 2 million immortal crystals, and the Fengling Ding is between 800000 and 1 million."


    "Five grades, a burst bead, need 500 million fairy crystal, zhendun needs 300 million immortal crystal, Fengling Ding is the lowest, but also needs about 100 million immortal crystal."


    "The last six products, 100 billion of explosive beads, 50 billion of real shield and 100 million of Fengling Ding!"


    Listening to this price, Su Han looks calm, but Shuiqing and Huoling are constantly twitching.


    It can easily exceed 100 million yuan, even billions, tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions of Xianjing!


    With their weapon refining methods, even with the name of "master Hanbing''s disciple", I don''t know how long it will take them to make money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    These prices mentioned by master Hanbing are all predicted by Su Han, and they are indeed the market prices of medium-sized star regions. Naturally, he can accept them.


    "The higher the grade of special items, the greater the price fluctuation. For example, the gap between Fengling Ding and Baozhu is small, but when you reach the sixth grade, you have already widened the distance. I hope the Spirit Lord can understand that. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and inquire."


    "Also, these special items are extremely rare in the market, especially high-grade ones. Every time they appear, they are almost always at the auction."


    "Therefore, if the Spirit Lord really wants to buy it, he can''t talk about it at the market price. I think the spiritual Lord should know about it, otherwise he won''t come to ice Valley to find me."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "say the final price directly."


    On hearing this, master Hanbing pondered slightly and raised his head and said, "no matter what grade or what kind of things, according to the quotation of just now old man, add 20% more!"


    It seemed that he was afraid of Su Han''s misunderstanding. Master Hanbing said, "other forces come to me at the same price, so the spiritual master doesn''t have to worry that I will deceive you."


    "That''s a little too much for you." Su Han could not help shaking his head.


    The prices of all kinds of goods are extremely transparent in the medium star domain. We are not idiots. Would you not inquire about them before you buy them?


    In his last life, Su Han was very familiar with these things. Over the years, the price may fluctuate, but it is only a little bit, not too much.


    "In terms of price, I have already made it very clear to the Spirit Lord. If the Spirit Lord needs it, I can really help the Phoenix LingChao refine it." Master Hanbing said.


    "How long will it take?" Su Han asked.


    Master Han Bing chuckled: "it depends on the amount of the spirit master needs. It''s no exaggeration to say that with my weapon refining method, I can save at least one-fifth of the time compared with other weapon refiners of the same level."


    "I want everything." Su Han said lightly.


    Master Han Bing''s tone was stagnant, and his smile solidified directly on his old face.


    I have said so much to Su Han before, and the meaning is obvious.


    No matter he, or other people in ice Valley, felt that even if Su Han was rich, he could not afford to buy so many things at one time.


    Take liupin Baozhu as an example. With the reserves of Hanbing Valley and the confidence of ice master in his weapon refining methods, it is estimated that there will be about 300 liupin beads that can be refined eventually.


    The price of a 120 billion crystal, 300 pieces of six grade explosive beads, that is 312 trillion fairy crystal!


    As for the six real shields, it is estimated to be about 1000.


    According to the calculation of 60 billion one, one thousand seven grade real shields, that is Sixty trillion Xianjing!


    And the last six products Fengling Ding.


    This thing, but even the immortal realm can seal it in a short period of time. It is not so strong.


    Although the price is lower than that of the explosive beads and the real shield, it also reaches 10 billion Xianjing. According to the estimation of master ice, about 700 pieces can be refined. That is Seven trillion fairy crystal!


    The sum of these three things alone has already exceeded one billion billion, not to mention four or even five products.


    "Although the Phoenix spirit Dynasty had issued a surprise reward, it was eventually withdrawn. Many people believe that the million billion yuan fairy crystal may have been their limit. The reason why the reward was withdrawn was not due to the pressure from the white tiger holy court and the glorious holy Dynasty, but if someone really completed the character, the Phoenix spirit dynasty would lose money immediately!"


    "But now it seems It seems that it''s not like the legend. The Phoenix LingChao is really rich


    There is a drop of sweat, quietly appeared on the ice master''s forehead.


    He looked at Su Han and hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t help saying: "Spirit Lord, the total value of these special items is probably more than hundreds of trillion fairy crystals..."


    "Are you still questioning the financial resources of Fenghuang LingChao?"


    Su Han frowned and lost his patience: "master ice, it''s no exaggeration to say that if Su is willing to buy your whole ice Valley, do you believe it?"


    Master Hanbing''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he was silent.


    "To tell you the truth, ice Valley is just Su''s first stop. Next, Su will go to heiri gorge, nine story demon tower and seven color rock valley. Su will also go to Yaowang Valley and Danshen mountain, which are famous for the whole medium star region."


    "So, master, you don''t have to worry about Xianjing. You said the price, I''ll buy it. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    "Hoo..."


    Master Han Bing took a deep breath: "I''m a little too much. From now on, I won''t have any doubts."


    "Thank you very much." Su Han nodded.


    "However, how many special items can be refined depends on the final quantity. I can''t guarantee whether it can reach the estimated quantity." Master Hanbing said again."The master said directly, how long does it take to refine these items?" Su Han is most concerned about time.


    If it takes tens of thousands of years, what''s the use of these things?


    "Only the special items of six grades need to be done by me. As for the others, those disciples can refine them, so After all the special items are refined, it will take about a thousand years. " Ice master wanted to say.


    "Millennium?"


    Su Han immediately shook his head: "no, it''s too long. Su can''t wait."


    "It''s fast." Master ice frowned, too.


    After all, Su Han needs too many special items. There are not so many top refiners in the ice valley.


    To ensure the success rate and quality, it must take a lot of time, which Su Han should know.


    "There is something in Su, and the time velocity inside can reach 8000 times, that is to say, one year for the outside world and eight thousand years for the inside!"


    Su Han looked at the ice master and said with a smile, "I don''t know if master Hanbing is interested in refining it?"


    "What


    Ice master''s eyes widened, showing a strong can''t believe.


    Su Han didn''t give too much explanation. He turned his hand and took out a supreme card: "general supreme card. I think master Hanbing has it in his hand. If he is willing, Su will take one hundred billion Xianjing as deposit."


    Master Hanbing looks cloudy and sunny.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally bit his teeth and nodded: "well, since the Spirit Lord is so happy, I can''t let the Spirit Lord look down on it. According to the Spirit Lord''s words, I personally led the disciples of ice Valley refining special items into the item that the Spirit Lord said, and strive to refine these special items for the Spirit Lord in a short time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    One day later.


    Master Hanbing has sorted out all the materials for refining special items, and has brought hundreds of disciples above the fourth grade of Hanbing Valley, such as Musheng, Shuiqing and Huoling, into the xumijie of Shengzi.


    As the first weapon refiner under the master of weapon refining, master Hanbing naturally did not worry about Su Han''s conspiracy. With his self-defense skills, he was in the immortal kingdom. It was not easy to kill him.


    After solving the problem of ice Valley, Su Han took out the stone again.


    His next target is black sun Canyon!


    ¡­¡­


    Heiri gorge, located in the northwest of the heiyun mountains.


    It''s about three thousand miles from the center of the black cloud mountains.


    On weekdays, few people can explore here, because in other places 3000 miles away from the center, there are already six levels of fairy beasts beginning to appear.


    That is equivalent to the top existence of fairyland!


    However, just tens of millions of years ago, some artifact gods, together with several top powers at that time, forcibly wiped out all the immortals and beasts in the Black Sun gorge, and laid a lot of defenses against them, so that those immortal beasts could not enter, even dare not enter!


    This is the legend that caused a sensation in the medium star region at that time, and also established the supreme status of the instrument God in the medium star region.


    Since then, the God of utensils has been sitting in the Black Sun gorge, attracting many artifact refiners to join in.


    In a short period of 100 years, heiri gorge has become one of the holy places for craftsmen. It is as famous as the nine story demon tower and the seven color rock valley.


    But these three places, almost all in the same time, the name moves medium star domain.


    It was a very legendary year -


    there were some sacred things coming out of the sky, demons and clouds were famous all over the world, the flame emperor deterred all sides, and the Dan king was famous in Kyushu!


    These legendary characters, up to now, still exist in the middle star regions.


    From their bodies, we can also see how difficult it is to turn immortals into gods.


    Or maybe


    Don''t want to be a god!


    ¡­¡­


    Black Sun gorge is located in a dangerous and dangerous place. Standing on the ground, you can see that there are two peaks standing straight into the sky. There is only one road between the two peaks.


    What is more shocking is that this road is not straight, nor upward, but downward!


    Black Sun gorge, just under the flat ground, 800 miles away!


    If you can, if you look at it from a high altitude, the Black Sun gorge is completely a huge hole. If you want to see through it, it is impossible for the naked eye. Only the mind can do it.


    The cave, like another piece of world, can be called fairyland.


    When Su Han appeared here, looking at the familiar scene, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The rumor is true -


    tens of millions of years ago, an yunyun combined with several other top players in the medium star region to wipe out this place.


    Su Han is one of them.


    Su Han participated in all the construction here, and even more than 80% of them were designed by Su Han himself for Anyun.


    Who would have thought that tens of millions of years have passed, and today, things have changed


    "What would these old men look like if they knew who I was?" Su Han couldn''t help thinking.


    A moment later, he shook his head again: "no, absolutely can''t let them know my identity, with their hot temper, once they know what happened to me, only bad."


    "I am no longer the demon Dragon Emperor, I will not be in the wake of the demon dragon ancient emperor, I am I, I am Phoenix Spirit Lord


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes showed firmness.


    His eyes toward the flat road, but see a lot of figures, shoulder to shoulder, is toward the Black Sun canyon.


    As one of the three masters of the medium star region, heiri gorge is naturally popular here.


    But today''s flow of people, obviously more than usual, too much, which can not help but let Su Han some doubts.


    What made him even more puzzled was that the two huge peaks on both sides of the Black Sun gorge, from the bottom to the top, were full of festive fire red objects.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are many red lanterns.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Su Han couldn''t help but say, "is there any happy event in the Black Sun Canyon? That''s what happened to me? "


    In silence, Su Han walked toward the Black Sun gorge with the stream of people.


    Along the way, Su Han saw many big forces.


    For example, dynasties and imperial dynasties are not in the stream at all. Su Han alone saw more than 20 emperors!


    "The glorious, the green dragon, the light, the dark, the white tiger and the rosefinch Are the Kirin shrines here? " Su Han''s eyes flashed and he murmured to himself.


    It is not strange that these pilgrimages have also received the favor of Anyun.But today, so many pilgrims have come here at the same time, which has proved most directly that there is indeed a happy event in the Black Sun gorge, and It''s a very important wedding!


    "Isn''t it the old man who''s getting married again?" Su Han laughs at his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about ten miles from the entrance.


    "The floating ice Dynasty brought 100 million fairy crystal to -"


    "Qinghe Dynasty, brought 100 million Xianjing, to -"


    "Yunhai Dynasty, brought 500 million Xianjing, to -"


    "the other side of the imperial dynasty, brought a billion fairy crystal, to -"


    "Jinyang emperor Dynasty, brought a billion fairy crystal, to -"


    "the emperor of the holy emperor, brought a gift of one billion fairy crystal, to -"


    "the Emperor''s court, brought a gift of one billion fairy crystal, to -"


    "the emperor''s Dynasty, brought a gift of one billion fairy crystal - "


    " Baihu Shengchao, bring 10 billion Xianjing, to - "


    " brilliant Shengchao, bring 10 billion Xianjing, to - "


    " Qilin Shengchao, bring 20 billion Xianjing, to - "


    " Yinyue company, bring 10 billion Xianjing, to - "


    " Jinshan business company, bring 10 billion Xianjing, to - "


    " Jinshan business company, bring 10 billion Xianjing , to - "


    " the star alliance brings ten billion fairy crystal, to - "


    the sharp voice is full of high again, from the entrance here, spread all over everyone''s ears.


    The names of big powers were called out from the mouths of these disciples, and the color of excitement was obviously not a pretence.


    Su Han stands in the crowd, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more and more thick.


    "This old guy, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of billions just by collecting Xianjing today."


    "What kind of happy event can make so many great forces come?"


    In silence, Su Han stepped forward and took out a diamond card.


    "This is my gift to the artifact." The disciple of Su Han Dynasty.


    "OK."


    Seeing the diamond card, the disciple''s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked, "dare you ask me, which power is it?"


    "Phoenix LingChao." Su Han smiles.


    Hearing this, the disciple was stunned.


    Phoenix LingChao?


    Is this period of time, which time and again, shaking the entire medium range of the Phoenix spirit dynasty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    For Su Han''s identity, heiri Canyon disciples are not shocked, but surprised.


    It is famous for its financial resources, but it does not have a strong comprehensive strength. For the Black Sun gorge with the same financial resources, the Phoenix LingChao is not enough to shock them.


    "Thank you for your gift. I''ll announce it."


    The disciple was also very polite. After smiling and nodding to Su Han, he took the diamond card.


    He did not look at the diamond card on the balance of the crystal, only when announced, will look down.


    But it was just then --


    "the nine layer demon tower, with a gift of 50 billion fairy crystal, arrived


    "Seven color Rock Valley, bring 50 billion immortal crystal, to!"


    "Medicine King Valley, bring 50 billion fairy crystal, to!"


    "Danshen mountain, with a gift of 50 billion fairy crystal, to!"


    Four sharp voices, almost from the side of the ring at the same time, so that many eyes, are looking at the past.


    But before seeing the entrance of Black Sun gorge, there are four groups of people standing there smiling.


    There are about 100 people in each group.


    Among them, there are two old people, the most striking.


    One of them, dressed in Khaki clothes, hands behind, long hair gray, face also covered with spots.


    From his body, can not feel the slightest breath, but his chest, engraved with the black lacquer tower badge, is to highlight his identity.


    Nine story demon tower, demon God An cloud!


    The other old man is wearing a long red suit, even his hair is a piece of blood red, as if there is blood to drip down.


    He had a plain look and could not see joy or anger.


    But he also wore a badge on his chest.


    It is a seven color badge, lifelike, just like this small badge inside, is another world, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Seven color Rock Valley, flame king!


    Today, all of these two special beings, which are well-known in the whole medium-sized star region, appear in the Black Sun gorge, the demon God, the cloud, and the flame Lord!


    "That is the demon God?"


    "He is worthy of being the legendary flame saint. If I am not mistaken, his pupils seem to be fire red!"


    "It is said that the flame saint has applied the fire attribute law to the extreme. As long as he is willing, there will be fire elements everywhere."


    "This is a famous super strong man in the world. Because of the means of refining weapons, it has a very special position in the medium star region. Even the holy court should be polite to them!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the existence of terror only existing in the legend today. This time, it didn''t come in vain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yaowang Valley and Danshen mountain are as famous as the nine layer demon tower and the seven color Rock Valley, but one is alchemy and the other is weapon refining.


    In terms of status, it is comparable.


    On financial resources, the same day.


    However, both Yaowang Valley and Danshen mountain only sent a high-ranking disciple as the leader. The two did not arrive.


    That is also in the same level of the third alchemy forces - Didan hall, is not even to come!


    In this case, the momentum of Yaowang Valley and Danshen mountain is obviously weaker.


    Of course, even so, no one dares to look down on them.


    "Wow


    The light curtain at the entrance opens, and an yunyun, the flame sage and others intend to enter.


    Behind them, the disciple of the Black Sun gorge was still reading the list of visitors in a loud voice.


    "In the Ming Dynasty, with 100 million Xianjing, to -"


    "Xuanhe emperor, with 500 million Xianjing, to -"


    "Water God Emperor Dynasty, bring a billion fairy crystal, to -"


    listening to these numbers, the head of an Yunyi slightly shakes his head, when his steps move, Yu Guang suddenly looks back.


    There stood a young man.


    White is better than snow, and the figure is straight.


    His hands are also negative, long hair pianpianpian, so quietly standing there, in Look at yourself!


    This moment, an yunyun heart suddenly raised a different feeling.


    He stopped and turned to look at the man in white.


    With the mind dispersed, an Yunyi saw through Su Han''s face hidden under the change.


    He promised that he had never seen the change of the man in white or the real face of the other party.


    He, don''t know this person!


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a voice nearby, which sounded very rough. It was the flame saint who was speaking.


    "Nothing."


    An Yunyi shook his head. When he turned around, his eyes were still looking at the man in white.


    Just as the curtain of light was about to fall¡ª¡ª"Phoenix LingChao, bring gifts ten, ten..."


    Sharp voice, in this moment, suddenly stopped!


    Other disciples were waiting for the announcement, and they could not help but look at the stuttering and suddenly stopped disciple.


    But seeing that disciple''s face was red, his eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to be staring out.


    In front of him, stood a man in white, upright and upright.


    With a smile on his face, he was obviously waiting for the disciple to open his mouth.


    "How much?"


    It seems that a higher status disciple of heiri gorge opened his mouth and urged him.


    "With gifts With gifts One hundred billion Xianjing, to


    The disciple finally called out, as if he wanted to break his voice, but also mixed with the power of cultivation. Let the voice spread throughout the whole black sun gorge!


    And in his voice, the whole black sun Canyon, immediately appeared silent!


    Then, Shua Shua, no matter what they were doing, all of them focused on the man in white.


    "One billion, one billion..."


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?"


    "My God, it''s Phoenix spirit court again!"


    "A gift, a hundred billion fairies? How far is this trench? "


    There was a lot of discussion and noise!


    That innumerable gaze of eyes, Su Han''s face began to gradually recover and become his own appearance.


    And just after his face was completely restored, there was a cold voice coming from afar.


    "You? How dare you appear in front of me


    Su Han turned his head and saw the crowd of emperors on the other side. There was a young man in a golden dress staring at him. The anger and murder on his face were clearly visible.


    Obviously, the other party knows that Su Han is the spiritual master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    "The curse comes from the mouth."


    Su Han took back his eyes and said faintly: "before you open your mouth, it''s better to understand that even if it''s the emperor on the other side, this king has never put it in his eyes, let alone you, a little prince!"


    "You


    The young man wanted to refute, but suddenly thought of the Phoenix spirit''s offer of the terrible death.


    Yeah


    Before many things, let the other side of the emperor Dynasty so angry, but still put up with it.


    Today, in the Black Sun gorge, how can I not deal with him?


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of this, the young man had to give a cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    The whole medium star region knows the enmity between the other side emperor Dynasty and the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    As a result, almost everyone stopped talking, just looking at the other side of the Empire, the Yunhai Dynasty, and Su Han.


    Su Han turned a blind eye to their eyes.


    As for the other side of the imperial court and the Yunhai Dynasty, they were staring at Su Han. It seemed that if the eyes could kill people, Su Han would have no place to die.


    "Whew!"


    The light curtain, a figure through, came to Su Han.


    Through this figure, through the light curtain that has not been closed, Su Han can see the shadow of an Yun and the flame emperor.


    "It still hasn''t changed..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "it was you who met in the medium star region in those years. Now, after tens of millions of years, I still see you here."


    "When you come, if you lose your welcome, Shengyu, on behalf of heiri gorge, apologize to the Spirit Lord!"


    And the middle-aged man was just before the sun came out of the canyon.


    He clasped his fist at Su Han with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, Su Han took out the fairy crystal, even the Black Sun gorge has been disturbed.


    However, when Shengyu opened his mouth, Su Han was slightly stunned, almost reflexive: "are you Shengyu?"


    "I am the son of the instrument God, Shengyu." Sheng Yu nodded.


    "Tut..."


    Su Han looked at him up and down. In his mind, he came up with that tiger headed tiger brain, even some silly little guy.


    "Even you are so big..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself.


    Tens of millions of years later, Shengyu has naturally grown up.


    Even, it can be called an old monster.


    "What is the Spirit Lord saying?" Sheng Yu''s voice came.


    His senses were extremely keen, and naturally he heard Su Han''s words clearly, but for a moment, he didn''t know what Su Han meant.


    Generally speaking, his age is too much older than Su Han. Looking at the whole medium star region, few people can match their own age.


    But the tone of the man in white seems to be Have you seen yourself as a child?


    "Spirit Lord."


    Next to a disciple reminded: "this is the son of the instrument God, but also the famous Qingyun Immortal Emperor!"


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    Su Han did not seem to hear the meaning of the disciple, and looked at Shengyu: "have you reached the realm of Xiandi?"


    "Spirit Lord?" Sheng Yu frowns deeper.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed gently, and then he reacted.


    "I dare to ask the Immortal Emperor, what kind of happy event is the Black Sun gorge today?"


    Sheng Yu: "what do you mean


    All of them said, "well


    Even what kind of happy things do not know, come up to send a hundred billion fairy crystal?


    You deserve to die!!!


    No matter how rich you are, you don''t spend it like that, right?


    "That Cough, today is my sister''s wedding day. " Sheng Yu explained with some embarrassment.


    "Well?"


    Never thought, Su Han looks a little stiff.


    "The old and strange little fellow is going to get married?"


    When I think of that year, every time I came to heiri Canyon, I was always haunted by my little girl. Su Han couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Shengwushuang only has such a pair of children, at least when Su Han left the middle star region.


    He was very strict with his descendants, but Su Han was obedient to them.


    Therefore, whether it is Shengyu or shengzihong, the cute little guy, likes to follow Su Han''s buttocks.


    Su Han sometimes takes them out to play, and Su Han will buy them whatever they like.


    After all, Shengyu is older and sensible.


    Sheng Zihong is not the same. She is very coquettish. She calls "Uncle" to Su Han and melts Su Han''s heart.


    When Su Han left, shengwushuang was already famous all over the world. Shengyu was only twelve years old, and shengzihong was only seven years old.


    Times have changed.


    Shengyu has already incarnated as Qingyun Xiandi, and shengzihong will marry after tens of millions of years.


    "Fortunately, I did."


    After saying to himself, Su Han took out a general gold card and handed it to the disciple: "since it''s her happy day, I''ll add one hundred billion fairy crystal."


    These cards issued by the four major commercial banks have a minimum deposit limit, but not a maximum.


    Therefore, even the general gold card can store immortal crystal infinitely.


    And he made such a move, which directly shocked all the people present!Add another 100000 Billion yuan???


    "Spirit Lord, you are..." Shengyu looks at Su Han in disbelief.


    Su Han did not answer, but said with a smile, "when will you get married?"


    "I..."


    Shengyu mouth corner son twitch: "Spirit Lord, I have been married."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han showed a little regret, and then took out a general silver card: "although you did not come to your wedding in person, but the gift money is not less, there are 20 trillion fairy crystal here, to make up for your wedding gift money."


    This moment, everyone is petrified!


    Another 20 trillion fairy crystal?


    What''s more, it doesn''t ask for any return, just to make up for the original gift?


    This Phoenix Spirit Lord Is it not to please Qingyun Xiandi and Zihong Xiandi, but to the whole black sun gorge?


    But the price of flattery is too high!


    Four trillion yuan of Xianjing!!!


    "Spirit Lord, you I... "


    As the super strong of Xiandi realm, Shengyu is a little flustered.


    Looking at Su Han''s general silver card, he didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it."


    Su Han put into the hands of Shengyu, at the same time in his heart: "when you were young, you would be embarrassed to buy things for you. When you grow up, it is still so."


    Think of that time, has always been the saint Purple Rainbow first mouth, and then Su Han just attached, to Shengyu also bought the same, a bowl of water Duanping.


    Rarely, when Shengyu and Su Han ask for items, even those items are very worthless.


    "Come on, take me to see your sister."


    With a smile, Su Han stepped into the Black Sun gorge.


    Shengyu followed in a daze, completely without the dignity of the Immortal Emperor. If you don''t know the name of Qingyun Xiandi, I''m afraid it will be mistakenly thought that he is just a small follower of Su Han.


    "Wow


    The light curtain opens again.


    An Yunyi, the flame emperor and others have disappeared.


    Su Han and Sheng Yu walked slowly towards the Black Sun gorge.


    This road leads directly to Black Sun gorge, but it takes some time.


    There are also transmission arrays that can be transmitted, but this proposal was rejected by Su Han.


    He should have a good look at this familiar but strange place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    "Sand, sand..."


    Footstep sound, in this quiet road rings.


    Su Han in front, Sheng Yu in the back.


    Normally speaking, this is just Shengyu''s attitude towards guests.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Su Han''s straight back, Shengyu suddenly has a very familiar feeling.


    It''s like It seems that


    "He''s just a fairyland. I''ve thought too much about it."


    Shengyu took back his eyes and tried to throw away his thoughts. However, he thought hard: "but I followed him. Why Such a willingness? "


    Xiandi realm, which runs through the middle star realm, is the leader of any super existence in any place!


    That is the majesty of the emperor, which cannot be violated.


    When did all of his majesty be abandoned?


    He is clearly just an immortal Kingdom, but a spiritual master of the spirit dynasty!


    Myself, is it moved by Xianjing? Is it humble under the fairyland?


    No!


    Shengyu dare to take his life to swear, absolutely not!


    The reason why he followed him seems to be just a kind of habit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there any change?"


    "Chongyun formation, jiusha ban, wulingshenmu, Xingma Lake..."


    Looking at the familiar things around him, Su Han couldn''t help but sigh.


    It hasn''t changed. It hasn''t changed at all.


    But everything designed by Su Han has not changed at all until now.


    "Holy matchless, you It''s the old love thing


    "Spirit Lord, my sister is getting married today. She is making up at the moment, so it''s not suitable to go there, so..."


    "No


    Sheng Yu opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Su Han: "I want to see her."


    "But..." Shengyu frowns slightly.


    "Just look, just look, OK?" Su Han looks at Shengyu.


    I don''t know why, he this kind of vision, Sheng Yu can''t resist.


    "Well All right Sheng Yu nodded helplessly.


    It''s just a look. There is no crisis. Even if we are facing the 40 trillion yuan Xianjing, we should agree.


    They went through many places, and finally stopped at a small island in the middle of Xingma lake with Su Han''s sigh.


    On the Xingma lake, there are many heavenly horses flying, all of them are immortal animals, and the lake''s shimmering light reflects each other. It is extremely beautiful.


    It is surrounded by the walls of the canyon, not straight up and down, but on a slope. There are many caves in it, which is where the disciples of heiri gorge are.


    On the island, there are many buildings, which do not look luxurious, but are extremely grand.


    Saint Zihong is in one of the buildings, waiting for her husband to pick her up.


    Like Shengyu, tens of millions of years later, under the cultivation of shengmatchless, shengzihong has also reached the realm of Xiandi, known as Zihong Xiandi!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room.


    There is a very young looking woman.


    Her hair was tied up and her whole body was covered with a fiery red cloak.


    Although the appearance is not unique, but extremely beautiful, white skin, in that red wedding dress, looming.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she was in a daze.


    Behind her sat an old man.


    Gray hair, wrinkled face, completely into the twilight.


    The God of utensils is incomparable!


    He looked at his only daughter, the dignity of the past all disappeared, the only existence, only kindness and doting.


    This kind of expression, on weekdays, is really rare.


    "If you marry in the past, you should treat others well. Don''t bully others by relying on your own accomplishments. Do you know that?"


    "Voice me often. Don''t let me worry about you all the time."


    "Don''t forget what you should pack up."


    Listening to his father''s nagging, Saint Purple Rainbow''s eyes are moist.


    She stood up, slowly walked to the holy matchless, took his hand, whispered: "father, Zihong is not a child, you don''t have to worry, also let mother don''t sad, although I married out, but still in the medium star region, if you and mother want me, give me a message, I will come back."


    "So it is." The wrinkles on Saint matchless''s face have disappeared.


    Saint Zihong showed a smile, looked out at the sky, and said, "calculate the time, he should also come."


    Hearing this, shengwushuang fell into silence.


    Simple to say, but really married out, is someone else''s family.


    Even if it''s all in the medium range, it''s very easy to go back and forth, but it''s not like that.


    "Purple Rainbow."At a certain moment, shengwushuang suddenly said, "you Do you remember Uncle Su


    Sheng Zihong''s body trembled and her eyes became more red.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "I heard that He has become the demon Dragon Emperor, the strongest man in the world. " There is no parallel.


    "I heard that Uncle Su has fallen. " The holy Purple Rainbow opens its mouth.


    Sheng matchless shook fiercely for a moment and was silent.


    "Father, you and uncle ANN, as well as Uncle Yan, have not been to the first-class star regions for this reason?"


    Sheng Zihong pursed her mouth and grasped Sheng matchless''s hand more tightly: "don''t think about these, OK?"


    "He is a good man."


    Shengmatchless old tears: "if only he could come to your wedding, that would be great."


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Just then a knock came from outside.


    "Who?" Asked Saint Zihong.


    "Purple Rainbow, it''s me." Sheng Yu''s voice came.


    "Come in, brother."


    "Zhiya ~"


    when the door was opened, not only Shengyu, but also a young man in white was standing beside Shengyu.


    "Well?"


    Saint matchless eyebrows immediately frowned: "did not tell you that your sister is making up?"? Who is he? "


    "He is the Lord of the Phoenix spirit."


    Sheng Yu pursed his lips and said, "he gave his sister 20 trillion fairy crystal as a gift, and It also gave me 20 trillion yuan, which is to make up for my marriage gift. "


    "What?"


    The eyes of Saint matchless flash, and the tears in it disappear immediately.


    A pair of old eyes look muddy, but extremely sharp.


    "Lord Phoenix, what do you mean?" Asked Saint matchless.


    For no reason, how could it be possible to take out 40 trillion yuan of Xianjing as gift money?


    Su Han gazed at Sheng Wushuang for a long time, but did not answer.


    His steps step out, slowly walked to the holy Purple Rainbow in front of, after stopping, smile speechless.


    "What do you think I do?" The saint Purple Rainbow shows a slight frown.


    "Because you look good." Su Han said with a smile.


    At that time, the little girl film, has also been out of such a beautiful situation.


    But this word, listening to the ears of Saint Purple Rainbow, is full of different flavor.


    However, before she had a seizure, something more shocking happened to her.


    But see Su Han''s right hand slowly stretched out, gradually put on the top of the head of Saint Purple Rainbow, and then, in the eyes of shengmatchless and Shengyu


    Touch her head gently, her head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the whole room was shaking.


    Sheng matchless and Sheng Yu''s body, do have a roar to appear, the breath of the sky is like a wave general, rolling toward Su Han!


    This damned thing, how dare you, in front of your own face, flirt with Saint Zihong???


    Even if you are the Phoenix Spirit Lord, even if you are the super rich, even if you give me 40 trillion fairy crystal, how can you do it!!!


    This is the day of Saint Zihong''s wedding. Her husband is coming to meet her. At this moment, how can we tolerate this kind of thing!!!


    And the holy Purple Rainbow there, already thoroughly rigid.


    She is an immortal kingdom. How can she not avoid Su Han''s actions?


    But I don''t know why, she just sat there, watching Su Han''s palm fall, but still indifferent!


    "Boom


    The breath is rolling, and in the next moment, it will fall on Su Han.


    But just then --


    "father, brother!"


    The holy Purple Rainbow suddenly opened his mouth, which made the breath of shengmatchless and Shengyu both stagnant.


    They look at it with towering anger, as if to tear Su Han into countless pieces.


    "No one can tease my sister. Even if you are the Phoenix spirit Master, you still can''t!" Sheng Yu''s way to gnash his teeth.


    Although shengmatchless did not open his mouth, his face was still cold, and his breath was so majestic that it spread rapidly on him.


    As long as Saint Zihong opens his mouth, he has 10000 ways to make su Han die without a burial place in an instant!


    However, Su Han just touched the head of Saint Zihong and took his hand back.


    For Sheng Yu and Sheng matchless two people''s looks, he seems to have not seen the general.


    A chair appeared behind him. Su Han sat down slowly.


    He stares at Saint Zihong''s beautiful eyes and smiles with doting smile.


    "The girl has grown up, much better than when she was a child."


    "How excellent is the man you are going to marry? With Sue Tell me. I''ll refer to it for you. "


    "If the man who can marry you is not a real dragon among the people, it can''t be!"


    Listening to this doting tone, Saint Purple Rainbow could not help but stupidly asked: "you, who are you in the end?"


    Just now that kind of feeling, familiar to the extreme.


    Only my uncles would do this, especially Uncle Sue.


    For uncle Su, Saint Zihong was so impressed.


    Only he can be obedient to himself.


    Only he will do what he says.


    Only he can make his father angry, but he can''t help it.


    "I am..."


    Su Han''s tone is stagnant, light voice way: "I am Phoenix Spirit Lord."


    "No, you are not!"


    Sheng Zihong suddenly stood up and stared at Su Han: "you are Uncle Su, aren''t you? You must be uncle Su, you must be


    Hearing this, shengwushuang and Shengyu were both shocked by the body, and their breath dissipated directly.


    They looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "I''m not."


    Su Han took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "who is uncle Su? I am the Lord of the Phoenix spirit. "


    "Uncle Su is called Su Han, and the Phoenix Spirit Lord is also called Su Han. Only uncle Su can make those legends. I don''t believe you are the same name!"


    Without waiting for Su han to explain, Sheng Zihong said again, "otherwise, why did you come here? Why do you dare to touch my head? Why do you think I won''t kill you? Why do you think your father and brother won''t kill you? You must be uncle Su, you must be


    The tone of Saint Zihong began to tremble.


    How she hoped that Su Han could admit that he was Uncle Su, the uncle Su who had missed tens of millions of years!


    However, she was disappointed.


    "I''m not."


    Su Han shook his head: "touching your head is because you look like a descendant of an old friend of mine. You are not afraid of your hand. It is because I have seven real shields on my body."


    The voice falls, Su Han heart read certainly, belong to the light of seven grade real shield, immediately emerged.


    Looking at the light, tears in the eyes of the holy Purple Rainbow flowed out unconsciously.


    The light makeup on the face was gradually wet by tears.


    "Do you think a seven level shield can defend against my attack?" The voice of the matchless.


    He stares at Su Han, as if to see the expression change on Su Han''s face.


    "One is not enough. I still have one." Su said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s not a reason. It''s far fetched."


    Shengmatchless shook his head: "why do you give the Purple Rainbow 20 trillion fairy crystal? Why supply the 20 trillion fairy crystal of Shengyu? Before arriving, you didn''t see Zihong. How can you know that Zihong is like the descendants of your old friend? How powerful I am, you should be clear, is to give you ten thousand seven grade real shield, can you resist me? "Su Han''s words are full of flaws. How can they not be seen with his incomparable nature of mind?


    And this moment, Su Han is indeed a little flustered.


    He doesn''t want to admit his identity, because it''s a medium field! The


    Star Alliance''s Eyeliner here is totally inferior to the inferior star domain. If the holy warrior knows his identity, then the flame king and the cloud Nebula will surely know!


    Su Han understood that shengwushuang could not hide it, nor could he hide it.


    To be honest, he didn''t want shengwushuang to go through this muddy water, because he didn''t know the final result.


    At least, at this moment is the world of Yuanling!


    But emotion, after all, is beyond reason.


    Sheng Zihong, the girl Su Han used to watch as her daughter, will marry today.


    Su Han, how can you not come to see her?


    Originally thought that only Saint Zihong was here. Who would have thought that Saint matchless was also here.


    He tried his best to hold back the affection in his heart. Instead of embracing the holy Purple Rainbow, he only touched her head, but still showed his flaws.


    Who can be merciless if you are not a saint?


    Too many explanations are pale.


    As long as Su Han does not admit it, no matter how the saint matchless and others guess, they dare not confirm it.


    After all


    As the whole galaxy knows, demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen!


    Yuan Ling is in charge of the sky, and the Star Alliance is all over the world. The people who once slaughtered the God pavilion are dead, injured and missing.


    Under such a big action, the Star Alliance simply can''t stop, also did not want to hide.


    If the demon Dragon Emperor was still alive, how could yuan Ling be allowed to do so?


    He''s dead. He''s dead. He''s dead


    "Sit down first."


    Su Han pursed her lips and looked at Sheng Zihong again: "tell me, what gift do you want? I''ll buy anything I can buy for you. "


    "I want uncle Su, can you buy it for me?" The holy Purple Rainbow cried out bitterly.


    "I..."


    Su Han''s tone was stagnant, shaking his head and sighing, "I can''t afford it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    If I can, why don''t I give it to you, uncle Su?


    But I Can''t!!!


    Su Han bowed his head and sat there in silence.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Saint Purple Rainbow chest ups and downs, as if in the effort to breathe.


    It''s been a long time since she broke down.


    Sitting back in her own position, looking directly into the mirror, the one who had already cried her face suddenly laughed at herself.


    "Uncle Su has fallen, his body and spirit are all gone. How dare I hope that he will still appear in front of me, will still be obedient to me, will still obey me, and will still indulge me like that..."


    "I''m no longer a child. I''m the Purple Rainbow Immortal Emperor. I''m the Purple Rainbow Immortal Emperor in the middle star region."


    "My father is a tool God, my brother is Qingyun Xiandi, I am holy Purple Rainbow, can be strong!"


    The voice falls, the saint Purple Rainbow wave hand, the light make-up on the face all erase.


    Su Han looked at her in disbelief.


    Vaguely remember, when he left, shengzihong was just a child of several years old.


    When, oneself in this little girl''s heart, already occupied so important position?


    ¡­¡­


    Get up and go.


    Whether it is shengmatchless, or Shengyu, or that has been staring at the mirror of the holy Purple Rainbow, have not stopped.


    Sheng Yu is still in a rage.


    Saint Purple Rainbow is a bit dazed.


    As for the last Saint matchless, he looked at Su Han, who had bent his back a lot, frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the morning.


    Almost all the guests who came to visit had already taken their seats. The disciples of Black Sun gorge emptied the caves around Xingma Lake as their places.


    "Wow


    The curtain of light opened again, and hundreds of people came from afar.


    The leader was a handsome man in a big red robe with a smile on his face.


    The cultivation is not high, only the fairyland, but the appearance is fair.


    When I saw this man, I couldn''t help but sob.


    "The Purple Rainbow Immortal Emperor actually married a fairyland. It''s really..."


    "Well, although this family is a big force, it can only be compared with the imperial court at most? With the power of heiri gorge and the cultivation of Saint Zihong, it is possible for her to choose all the men in the royal family of the holy Dynasty. Why should she take such a fancy to the breeze? "


    "Is this the legendary love?"


    "In terms of financial resources, the Bu family is not as good as the Black Sun canyon. In terms of strength, the Bu family is still very poor. Since it is not for the benefit, what else can there be but love?"


    "It''s cheap. In addition to being older, Sheng Zihong is first-rate in appearance and cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of many sighs and sighs, the shadow of holy Purple Rainbow came out slowly from the island.


    She wore a veil, giving a hazy beauty.


    When the footstep moves, the fiber arm is holding Shengyu.


    Obviously, Shengyu is the farewell of shengzihong.


    However, when Qingfeng and others walked half of Xingma Lake --


    "whew!"


    A figure suddenly flew out and landed on the island.


    It''s su Han!


    He ignored everyone''s eyes, slowly came to Shengyu and said in a deep voice: "today, I come to see off the Purple Rainbow."


    "For..."


    Sheng Yu frown, just want to open his mouth, but I do not know why, it is the words back.


    Immediately, with doubt, he released the holy Purple Rainbow and slowly retreated.


    Su Han stood in the original position of Shengyu, gently raised his hand, let the holy Purple Rainbow, hold himself.


    And this scene, let everyone is stupefied there.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this guy Should be the Phoenix Spirit Lord? "


    "Phoenix Spirit Lord, is there any extremely important relationship with Black Sun Canyon? Otherwise, how can the special status of seeing off a guest be given to him? "


    "This Phoenix Spirit Lord, is really mysterious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices came into the ears of Saint Purple Rainbow.


    But she not only did not have the slightest intention of retreat, but took Su Han''s fiber arm, tighter.


    She knew that the person standing next to her at the moment was not her brother, but the man in white who suddenly appeared in his room before.


    She also knew that he only had the cultivation of fairyland and was just a spiritual master of the spirit Dynasty.


    But


    Why do you have endless sense of security and satisfaction when you hold his arm?


    Why Feel so should?"You are Uncle su."


    The holy Purple Rainbow suddenly opened his mouth, but it was just a voice.


    Su Han one Zheng: "I am not."


    "You are!"


    The voice of Saint Purple Rainbow came again, and this time, the tone was more firm than before.


    Coincidentally, bu Qingfeng and others, with the wedding procession, have come to the island.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he has true feelings for Saint Zihong.


    It''s no accident that Sheng Zihong can choose him. Su Han can''t think of any reason except love.


    "Zihong, I''m here to pick you up."


    Bu Qingfeng speaks softly, and her tone is shaking.


    His eyes, has been looking at the holy Purple Rainbow, as if between the heaven and earth, only one person is left.


    Su Han in the silence, slowly raised his hand, the holy Purple Rainbow''s hand, toward the pace of the breeze in the past.


    "Treat her well."


    Hearing this, bu Qingfeng reacted to it.


    He looked at Su Han, but did not ask more, just nodded heavily.


    "Promise me." Su Han said again.


    Step Qingfeng Leng for a moment, immediately said: "I step breeze guarantee, this life, this life, will live up to the Purple Rainbow!"


    "Swear to me!"


    Su Han''s tone was heavier: "even if there is any crisis, you must die in front of Zihong!"


    As soon as this word comes out, bu Qingfeng immediately stays in place.


    And there was an uproar.


    This is a happy day. It''s not very auspicious to say these words?


    Can Saint Purple Rainbow there, Su Han clearly feel, her slender hand, at this moment slightly tremble.


    The beautiful corner of the mouth hidden under the veil is slightly raised, revealing a touch of soul stirring radian.


    "I swear by the breeze that if I really want to die, I will die in front of the Purple Rainbow." Bu Qingfeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his tone was firm and did not waver.


    Su Han is silent, this just will Saint Purple Rainbow''s hand, thoroughly put in Bu Qingfeng''s hand.


    At the same time, he whispered to St. Zihong: "I''m not your uncle Su until I reach the peak of the medium range, remember?"


    Holy Purple Rainbow trembles!


    What does that mean?


    This is Has admitted his identity???


    Tears welled up unconsciously. Saint Zihong cried like a tearful man.


    But she, after all, is no longer the child.


    In spite of ecstasy, excitement, and disbelief, she Just a nod.


    She knew that her uncle Su had a problem.


    Some things, tacit, that is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    When gongs and drums ring, firecrackers roar.


    Bu Qingfeng grabs the arm of Saint Zihong, walking away in a festive atmosphere


    Watching them disappear in the sight, Su Han''s deep eyes like the starry sky, a rare red.


    The little girl who wore a ponytail and would only be coquettish behind her own buttocks, has been married.


    Tens of millions of years, is equivalent to reincarnation, Su Han came back again, can meet, is lucky.


    However, he did not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Sun gorge grand banquet, many guests seated.


    Some of the forces that come here today are really just for giving gifts, but most of them ask heiri gorge for help to refine some items for them.


    Of course, there is also a reward to be paid. However, with the gesture of Black Sun gorge, in today''s situation, we will not refuse as we used to.


    As one of the three top weapon refining holy places in the medium star region, you can let black sun gorge help refine it after paying for it?


    Unless like Su Han like this, really don''t care about money, can forcefully take Xianjing, smash each other''s mouth!


    Otherwise, even if the pilgrimage comes, the Black Sun gorge may not be ready to see you.


    Whether to help them refine or not depends on the mood of Black Sun gorge. It is so overbearing!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise.


    Many delicious and precious dishes are served by the disciples of Black Sun gorge.


    The fragrance is 80000 Li, and the entrance is like ascending into the sky.


    This is a little exaggerated, but in places like heiri gorge, where there are so many powerful forces, things will not be bad.


    Su Han shuttles through the crowd, and finally sits opposite an Yun and the flame saint.


    If the person who comes here today has the highest status, it is definitely not the Star Alliance, nor the pilgrims, but These two in front of Su Han!


    They had a wonderful relationship, sharing a table, and there was no one on the other side.


    But Su Han, but a wave of the palm, I do not know where to get a chair, so plain to sit down.


    At the moment, few people are paying attention to him. After all, those who are here are all powerful and influential. How can they keep their eyes on him.


    But for Su Han''s seat, the flame emperor did not feel much, just sipping wine and eating dishes.


    But an Yunyi, is staring at Su Han, eyes have never moved away.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    At a certain moment, an cloud suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han was going to pick up some dishes, but when he heard this, he made a meal.


    But only in an instant, he returned to the original calm look, and said with a smile: "the demon God is afraid to have seen the portrait of Su?"


    "Your last name is Sue?" An Yunyi frowned.


    "The Phoenix Spirit Lord is named Su Han. Who doesn''t know?"


    Su Han smile: "with my Phoenix spirit toward this period of time to do things, the demon God should have heard, if feel familiar, it should be to see the portrait of Su."


    "No


    An Yunyi shook his head: "absolutely not. I don''t have so much leisure to pay attention to the external affairs, not to mention LingChao. Even if you are the holy pilgrimage, it''s not enough for me to put it in my mind."


    "The demon God said Is it a little bit self-respect? " Su Han gave a bitter smile.


    "I must have seen you."


    Anyunyi did not pay attention to Su Han''s jokes, but staring at him, as if to find his familiar place from Su Han.


    However, after a long time, he still did not find.


    That familiar feeling, very hazy.


    From the beginning, outside the light curtain, when you feel Su Han''s eyes, an Yun Yun has already had this feeling.


    However, no matter from the age, appearance, or the power behind, everything Su Han showed made an Yunyi feel strange.


    He can guarantee that it is definitely the first time he has seen Su Han.


    But why Will it be so familiar?


    "Your name is Su Han?"


    At one moment, an Yunyi''s pupils contracted for a while, and then he opened his mouth fiercely.


    "Su Han What''s the matter? " Su Han looks at an Yun in doubt.


    "It''s all over..."


    The flame Lord spoke for the first time.


    He patted An Yun on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "the people of Star Alliance are here. Don''t make such a fuss."


    An Yunyi''s face changed and he couldn''t help looking at the Star Alliance.


    Su Han can clearly see that when looking at the crowd of Star Alliance, there is a thick gloom emerging from the bottom of an Yun''s eyes.


    "Master Su Ling, come here."


    At this time, the voice of Sheng Wushuang suddenly rang out in Su Han''s mind.


    On the other side of the cloud and the flame emperor also rose at the same time, and walked towards the distance."The two of them, too, have heard the voice of Saint matchless?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingma Lake Island, in the middle of the room.


    The door opened and three figures entered slowly.


    Flame emperor and an Yun Yun are some doubts, looking at Su Han, obviously in doubt, why he will also be called by the holy matchless?


    "Old man, it''s sad, isn''t it?"


    After a moment, the flame Saint laughed: "I''m also sad. After all, I''ve been around for tens of millions of years, and I''m sure I can''t accept it when I''m married."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not in the mood to joke with you!"


    Shengmatchless glared at the flame, and immediately looked at Su Han: "Su Ling Lord, what''s the matter, just say it."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han looked at shengwushuang: "how do you know I have something to do?"


    "If nothing happened, how could it have been given to Zihong and Shengyu for 40 trillion yuan without any reason?" Sheng Wushuang asked.


    "Well, it''s something."


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said, "since the demon God and the flame saint are all here, then Su Mou also said it together, just don''t need to run to both sides."


    "It has something to do with us?"


    The flame emperor looked at Su Han and said, "do you want us to refine some things for you?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "No time."


    However, the flame emperor directly refused: "I have a lot of things in my hand, which has so much leisure time."


    Su Han''s eyes stare!


    This old man, did not recognize himself as Anyun did, but he refused himself so frankly. It''s really Owe it!


    "I can refine it for you."


    But shengwushuang suddenly said, "tell me, what do you want to refine?"


    "Blast bead, real shield, Fengling Ding!"


    "Just three?" Asked Saint matchless.


    "Yes, just three."


    Su Han nodded: "open a price."


    "How much do you want?" Shengwushuang asked again.


    Su Han smiles: "the more the better, the higher the grade, the better!"


    Even the ice Valley can refine so much. I think the reserves of the Black Sun gorge will be more?


    "I''ll send the price list later. If you agree, I''ll start refining in Black Sun gorge." There is no parallel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "Why did you promise him so soon?"


    Seeing shengwushuang and Su Han, a few words settled the matter, and the flame Saint couldn''t help mumbling.


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?"


    Sheng Wushuang snorted: "where comes so much nonsense, you can say if you want, or pull it down if you don''t want to. What do I do, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Why are you so angry?"


    The flame Saint showed an aggrieved look: "I just casually said that your daughter voluntarily married out, but I didn''t force her. What fire did you get at me..."


    "I''m anxious for you to bring it up again. Do you believe it?"


    Shengwushuang immediately glared at him and said, "that step Qingfeng, if it wasn''t your disciple''s friend, Zihong would have known him? Will you marry him? And not because of you? "


    "Can this involve me? What does it have to do with me? " The flame Saint almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    If Sheng Zihong didn''t want to get married, he would not have known about it at all. Sheng Wushuang, an old man, felt uncomfortable when his daughter got married. Did he vent himself?


    "All right


    An Yunyi suddenly said: "if these are the three things, then my nine layer demon tower can also help you refine, the price is the same as that of Black Sun gorge."


    Thank you very much Su Han immediately clasped his fist.


    Anyun is staring at him.


    This kind of vision, from the banquet there, until now, has not changed.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The flame Saint Jun couldn''t believe to look at an Yun: "if we are three places, who is the best to ask, that should be my seven color Rock Valley? You two old fellows, some people ask you to refine something. You are both pulling your face longer than the donkey. Why are you still on the pole to refine it for people? "


    With that, he could not help looking at Su Han.


    But after watching for a long time, he didn''t see any special place on Su Han.


    Is


    Is it because he has money?


    But in their position, are they short of money?


    The wealth that has been accumulated for tens of millions of years is that those holy dynasties have to look up to them. How could Anyun and Saint have compromised because of money?


    "Do you want to agree or not?" Sheng matchless asked impatiently.


    "No, I''m sure I won''t. I have my own business." The flame Lord quickly waved his hand.


    Su Han frowned, immediately stretched out, and said with a smile, "it is said that the son of the flame saint is a magician?"


    "So what?" The Lord of fire hummed.


    He had only one son, but he did not inherit his martial arts qualification, let alone his talent of refining weapons. He was a magician.


    This is a well-known thing.


    However, the flame Saint did not get angry because his son''s magic ability is very strong. Up to now, he has already reached the fourth level of Dharma sage''s cultivation. Under the peak combat power, it is comparable to the second level Immortal Emperor realm!


    It''s always been something he''s proud of.


    Magician, not only has the strongest attack power, but also has great potential for future development compared with martial arts friars.


    The flame Saint always expected him to reach the realm of Dharma and God. He even thought of using his own power to let Qingyan Fasheng accept his son as his disciple.


    But I don''t know why, and then it was over.


    "He should be able to like it."


    Su Han smiles and takes out a storage ring.


    The flame emperor looked at Su Han and took it in doubt.


    When his mind, into the storage ring that moment, the face immediately changed, the whole person, there.


    "Elemental crystal?"


    The cry of terror came from the flame Lord''s mouth.


    An Yunyi and Sheng Wushuang frowned.


    At their level, how can we not see the elemental crystal? Why should the flame Lord be so shocked?


    Soon, the flame Lord told them the answer.


    "Where did you get so many elemental crystals? If I''m not wrong, it should be 100 million? "


    "What


    Hearing this number, both an Yunyi and Sheng Wushuang both widened their eyes.


    100 million elemental crystals!


    If it is converted into fairyland, it is 100 trillion!


    In spite of this, the concept of 100 million elemental crystals is quite different from that of 100 trillion immortal crystals.


    First of all, even those who had existed for a long time did not have 100 million elemental crystals in their possession after so many years of mining.


    Even one tenth of 100 million pieces is enough!


    Secondly, for magicians, the value of elemental crystal is far more than that of immortal crystal.


    Even if they can sell a thousand trillion immortal crystals, they will choose the 100 million elemental crystals first!The precious of this thing is not only the medium star region, even the superior star domain and even the holy land, all have the price and no market!


    This is a treasure to the magician!


    "If the flame Saint doesn''t like Xianjing, how about Su Mou replacing Xianjing with elemental crystal?" Su Han smiles.


    On the surface, you can see the greedy face of the flame emperor. Su Han really has an impulse to give him two feet.


    If he was not afraid to expose his identity, be afraid of the impulse of these old things, and that they would be in danger in the future, why should Su Han think of a way to let them refine it for himself?


    It''s just a matter of words!


    "Do you have more elemental crystals?" The flame Saint looks at Su Han.


    "100 million elemental crystals, enough for your son to break through a level."


    Su Han said plainly: "of course, if you have more explosive beads, real shields, and sealing tripods, as long as they exceed the value of these elemental crystals, then I will take out more elemental crystals."


    "Well, I promise you!"


    The flame emperor was extremely happy: "how about using this 100 million element crystal as deposit? Equivalent to 100 trillion No, according to the price of Yinyue company, it is equivalent to 130 trillion yuan of Xianjing. The explosive beads and other things refined by our seven color rock valley are the same as those of the nine layer demon tower and the Black Sun gorge. If the price exceeds the 130 trillion yuan, you can make up for it with other elements


    "Well, I''m happy now." Su Han despised him in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take much effort to let the three weapon refiners in the medium star realm agree to themselves.


    Su Han is not worried about the flame saint.


    But shengmatchless and an Yun cloud here Su Han was worried.


    With their identity, it is impossible to promise others so happily. Su Han can guess the reason.


    "You may have guessed, but I can''t admit it..."


    As long as Su Han doesn''t admit it, Naan Yunyi and shengwushuang will never dare to confirm.


    At least for now, this is not a bad thing for Su Han.


    "Paper, after all, can''t hold fire!"


    "In the matter of shengzihong, what I did was still somewhat impulsive..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Half a month later, Su Han left in the seven color rock valley.


    Before I thought we didn''t need to go to the seven color rock valley and the nine layer demon tower, but in order to let the flame emperor and an Yun Yi, as well as their disciples and others, enter the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han had to make another trip.


    If you don''t use it, isn''t it a waste?


    It will take a long time to refine the utensils of shengwushuang and others. After all, what they want to refine is seven grade explosive beads!


    ¡­¡­


    The son of God needs to be healed.


    Master Hanbing and his disciples are on the same level, concentrating on refining.


    For them, the Holy Son xumijie is just a temporary place. It doesn''t matter whether the environment is good or not.


    "It''s done!"


    At a certain moment, ice master suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, a black lacquer ball appeared in his hand.


    On this ball, there are six golden lines, dazzling and gorgeous.


    Six products!


    "One day outside, 8000 days here, that is, nearly 22 years What a horror


    "In this way, even if all the materials of my ice valley are refined, it will take less than two months for the outside world at most."


    "The Phoenix Spirit Lord, not only has huge and amazing wealth, but also has such terrible artifacts. Who is he?"


    Think of Su Han, ice master always feel, in the former body, surrounded by a sense of mystery.


    Even if I had personal contact, I still couldn''t see through.


    "If I can get this artifact, my weapon refining skills will increase at an indescribable speed!"


    "Forget it..."


    "I''m lucky to have achieved so much. I can''t be too greedy, and..."


    "He is not a fool. Since he dares to let me in, he must have his own confidence. Mysterious people like the Phoenix Spirit Lord should not be provoked."


    At the thought of this, the greedy that just rose in the ice master''s heart immediately pressed down.


    For Zhibao, it is obvious that everyone is greedy.


    However, some people are too greedy and will do some unkind things, while others are able to control their own share of greed.


    Ice master, obviously belongs to the latter.


    Head down, ice master is to take out a refining six products of explosive bead material.


    But also at this moment, his action suddenly stopped, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Even more divine thoughts are explored at this moment, sweeping most of the internal space of the sage xumaijie at a very fast speed.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, ice master''s eyes widened, revealing a thick sense of horror, the whole body, are rigid there.


    "That''s..."


    He murmured, his voice trembled to the extreme, and the material in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    However, there are a lot of figures in his mind, which appear in the Holy Son xumijie.


    About a thousand people, divided into three groups, are wearing badges on their chest.


    Seven color Rock Valley, nine layer demon tower, Black Sun gorge!


    This is the place where the top three refiners are most respected!!!


    But for master Hanbing, if it''s just these disciples, he won''t pay attention to others.


    But the key is


    Those several, also came!!!


    The instrument is sacred!


    The demon God is on the cloud!


    Lord of fire!


    The breath of the three figures all converged, just like ordinary people, completely unable to see through.


    But their identities, just ordinary breathing, are like the tide, can drive the air surging.


    They stood there, looking very thin and very old.


    But in the eyes of ice master, it is just like three giant creatures. Just one glance can make him collapse!


    "This This... "


    Master Hanbing shivered and yelled in his heart: "the Phoenix Spirit Lord, even the three of them, are invited to..."


    "These three, however, are the existence of terror that even the holy court doesn''t pay attention to. It''s impossible for them to condescend just because they are rich. It''s only when the emperor and the saint come forward in person that they can reluctantly agree. Is it possible that the Phoenix Spirit Lord has something to do with them?"


    "Who the hell is he?" "


    Under the towering fright, the ice master suddenly felt a burst of happiness.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t attack the Phoenix Spirit Lord because of this artifact. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die for fear of death!"


    The cold sweat flowed down from his forehead, and the ice master grunted and swallowed his saliva.


    Immediately, he put away all his articles, stood up and said, "all disciples, stop refining immediately!"These words are mixed with the power of cultivation, which makes the disciples of cold ice Valley shake their bodies and open their eyes.


    "Master, what happened?" Asked mushen.


    "Here they are. Come and see me." Master Hanbing said.


    "Who are they?" Musheng and others are stunned.


    At first, they showed doubts, and then their eyes widened and their bodies shook.


    "Who are you


    Who else can make master ice stop refining and go to see him in person?


    It is the emperors and even the saints who are higher than master Hanbing, but because of master Hanbing''s transcendent status as a weapon refiner, he is not qualified to see him in person!


    "Whew, whew..."


    All the disciples of Hanbing valley are following master Hanbing and rushing towards the distance.


    After a while, they saw that there were still a large number of Saint matchless people around.


    "Younger generation, please see all the masters!"


    Master Hanbing landed first, his head was tight and his hands were clasping fists. He was extremely respectful.


    The disciples behind him all knelt down and did not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Ice?"


    The flame Saint said with a smile: "it turns out that you are a little fellow. I heard that you can refine six grades of things, and are honored as" master of ice "by the outside world


    "In front of all the masters, how dare you call yourself a master?"


    Master Hanbing said with fear: "you three, you are the real supreme in the medium star realm."


    "Well, don''t talk about flattery."


    Shengwushuang waved his hand: "it seems that the Lord Su Ling asked you to come here?"


    "Well."


    Ice master nodded: "Su Ling Lord bid, let younger generation help refine some items, younger generation will come."


    "Well, we won''t disturb you any more. Let''s refine it."


    The flame Saint said to himself: "this damned ghost place, the flow of time is so fast, we waste one more second, are consuming our own Shouyuan, or hurry to finish refining and leave."


    "The younger generation will not disturb the masters and leave now."


    Master Hanbing didn''t dare to pay any more attention until he withdrew far away, then he stood up straight and went to the place where he had been.


    "Time makes you old!"


    Looking at master Hanbing''s back, an Yunyi sighed: "even this little guy can already be called a" master ". If I wait for these people, they are really old monsters."


    "Otherwise? You have lived for tens of millions of years, and you still want to be a young man? " The flame Saint made a joke.


    "At that time, the four of us had known each other since we entered the medium star region. However, only the three of us liked to refine weapons. He just studied martial arts."


    Sheng Wushuang sighed: "because of this, he will enter the superior star domain before us, but who ever thought..."


    "This is tens of millions of years."


    The flame Lord said, "until now, I have never seen it again."


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again..." An angry smile appeared in the cloud.


    The three looked at each other and were silent.


    There are ideas in the minds of the three people at the same time --


    "if only he was still there..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Outside.


    The voice of Sheng Wushuang was heard by Su Han.


    He took the transmission stone, but did not transmit, standing in place for a long time, for a long time


    "The furthest distance in the world is this."


    "I stand before you, before you, but you do not know who I am."


    Just like Liu Qingyao


    No, it''s Tang Yi.


    is as like as two peas.


    The difference is, for Tang Yi, Su Han dare to expose his identity.


    But to the saint matchless, the cloud, and the flame saint, he did not dare.


    The medium star region is quite different from Longwu and lower star regions.


    It can be said that the Star Alliance here is the real pawn of Yuanling, and the inferior star field is just a vassal.


    From here, the star alliance may already have a way to get the message to the best star regions.


    Once Su Han''s identity is really exposed, his life will not be easy no matter whether he enters the upper star realm or the holy land.


    Even, there is no possibility of entering the Holy Land!


    Sheng Wushuang and others must have heard about Su Han.


    The Star Alliance''s big move to clean up Tu Shen Pavilion is carried out in the entire galaxy. They have heard of it for a long time.


    Although Su Han was not killed by Yuanling, it has been proved most directly by the attitude of star alliance that even if Su Han is still alive, Yuanling will never let him go!


    The relationship between them and Su Han is incomparable. If we know that Su Han is reborn and their brother who once lived and died together, it must be


    Will fight Star Alliance!


    Definitely!!!


    Su Han knows them well. Even if tens of millions of years have passed, their character will still remain unchanged.


    Otherwise, with their accomplishments, they would have reached the divine realm and entered the upper star realm.


    But why do they stay here?


    Su Han can almost guess the reason.


    "Yuan Ling is in charge of the sky, and even the medium star field has been cleaned up greatly. It is impossible for him not to know the relationship between shengwushuang and me, because he and I met in the medium star domain!"


    "Because you don''t take them seriously and think they are too weak? It doesn''t make any difference whether you kill or not? "


    "For Yuanling at the moment, they are really too weak and weak, but it is absolutely not the reason that Yuanling killed ten thousand by mistake and did not let go of one temperament!"


    "Maybe they have reached some kind of consensus, or in other words, they are shengwushuang and others Yuan Ling has been promised some conditions. "


    "And the white tiger saint!"


    Think of that playful and lovely, but also pity the woman, Su Han''s eyes, can not help but show a touch of softness.


    "Yuanling knows more about you and me than shengwushuang. After I fell, did he do anything to you?" Su Han clenched his fist a little.


    He suddenly had a strong impulse to go to the white tiger pilgrimage immediately!


    Among the transmission stones, there is the location of the white tiger pilgrimage, which can be reached by Su Han within 10 days at most.


    But in the end, reason overcame impulse.


    Shengwushuang and others can''t know their identity. Can the white tiger Saint know?


    The more people Su Han cares about, the more he can''t know!


    And, from this moment on, from the medium field


    From now on, as long as Su Han has not overthrown yuan Ling''s strength, he will not let anyone know his identity!


    Maybe, at some point, it has to be exposed.


    But for now, at least, it''s not exposed!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the medium star regions, there are three supreme places for refining weapons.


    There is no doubt that the Black Sun Canyon, the seven color Rock Valley, and the nine story demon tower.


    And in alchemy, it is also not weak.


    Yaowang Valley, Danshen mountain and Didan hall!


    These three places are Taishan Beidou in the alchemy world. As long as a monk mentions the pill, he will think of these three places first.


    After su Han left from the seven color Rock Valley, he used the transmission stone to come to one of the places - Didan hall!


    When Saint Zihong got married, people from the valley of medicine king and Danshen mountain all went, but only emperor Dan Hall did not go.


    Black Sun gorge and Didan hall have no hatred, but there is not much good relationship.


    To be able to go is to give the saint unparalleled face.


    If you don''t go, you can''t say anything.


    Compared with the valley of medicine king and Danshen mountain, the palace of emperor Dan is somewhat special.


    The disciples of the first two forces have broken through a million, and even spread the whole medium star region.


    On the level of Dan medicine, from one grade to seven grade, all can be refined.Can Di Dan Hall, it is extremely arrogant!


    For the outside world, even if the pilgrims came to ask for medicine, they would never refine pills lower than five grades.


    There are not so many disciples in the temple of emperor Dan. There are only about 10000 people, which is one percent of that in the valley of medicine king and Danshen mountain.


    However, no one dares to look down on Didan hall.


    There has been a rumor that there is no weak in the middle Star Kingdom!


    As long as it is the emperor Dan Hall to help the outside world refining elixir disciples, it must be, are reached the level of xianhuangjing!


    There was a rumor that the ten thousand disciples of the emperor Dan Hall were all above the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, this is a little exaggerated and few people believe it.


    Because even in an imperial dynasty, there could not be more than 10000 immortal realms.


    It''s hard for a thousand!


    But even so, the outside world still maintained a kind of awe for the emperor Dan Hall.


    Even, compared with the medicine King Valley and the Danshen mountain, the status of the emperor Dan Hall in the hearts of the outside world is higher.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation, he can swallow up four kinds of pills at most, but he is still a little reluctant.


    According to the law, the emperor Dan Hall is not the first place he should come, but Su Han still came.


    It was not that he had such a good relationship with the emperor Dan Hall, nor did he know anyone in the palace.


    To tell you the truth, whether it was Yaowang Valley, danshenshan mountain, or the emperor Dan Hall, Su Han only had contact with him in his last life, but he did not have much origin.


    This time it took ten days to transmit from the seven color rock valley to the emperor Dan Hall. Su Han was only a kind of pill!


    ¡­¡­


    Didan hall, located in the southwest of the medium star region, is close to the center of the medium star field.


    Monopolizing Wanli area is not full of too much mystery like other places.


    Anyone can come to the scope of the Didan hall, and there are many monks passing through here.


    But outside people, if not invited by the emperor Dan Hall, it is not allowed to step into the palace.


    There are many palaces, falling Luan ups and downs, just like a series of hills, with luxury and majestic.


    The whole emperor Dan Hall is surrounded by a huge wall. From a distance, it looks like a city.


    There are only four directions, East, West, North and south, each with a gate to enter.


    Su Han, however, appeared in the south gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures fly around, but almost all of them are pedestrians.


    As the three holy places of alchemy in the middle star region, the palace of the emperor Dan was very deserted.


    Su Han appeared from the void and didn''t attract too much attention, which was very common for monks.


    Even, there are many monks who are hiding in the void and doing all kinds of things.


    He fell from the void and came to the South Gate of the palace.


    There are disciples and sculptures standing on both sides.


    And this kind of sculpture is not the various immortal animals before the big powers, but the shape of pills.


    In the last life, Su Han had passed by here, but he was no stranger.


    Without seeing much, Su Han came to the two disciples.


    Before he opened his mouth, one of his disciples was staring at Su Han and kept looking up and down.


    "Do you know me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Phoenix Spirit Lord The disciple asked.


    After the Phoenix LingChao made such huge movements, the portraits belonging to Su Han had already been spread over most of the medium-sized star regions.


    In the Black Sun gorge, after su Han recovered his face, he did not change again. It is not surprising that this disciple can recognize it.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded gently: "this time I come here, I want to ask the emperor Dan Hall to help..."


    "I''m sorry, the emperor Dan Hall does not receive monks from the outside world for the time being."


    Without waiting for Su han to finish, the disciple interrupted: "in other words, we will not receive the forces below the emperor''s court, and those who are under the xianzun realm."


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "why is this?"


    "We have to comply with the orders given above, but we don''t know why." The disciple shook his head slightly.


    "Because of the money?" Su Han frowned deeper.


    Hearing his words, the disciple couldn''t help laughing: "if it''s more money than money, who doesn''t know how big the Phoenix Spirit Lord has? Even those things that the emperor Dynasty and even the holy court can''t afford are just a piece of cake in the eyes of the Phoenix LingChao. If the Phoenix Spirit Lord is due to money, he must be qualified to be received by the emperor Dan Hall. "


    "Why is that?" Su Han doubts more.


    Emperor Dan Hall, is it already rich to this degree?


    Nonsense!


    Even when Su Han I was in the middle star region, the palace of emperor Dan had already existed. It''s nonsense to say that they didn''t care for Xianjing.


    Although the emperor Dan Hall had money, there were many disciples, and these disciples were alchemists.


    Alchemist is the most profitable profession, but also the most expensive profession, especially senior alchemist.


    Most of the Xianjing earned by the emperor Dan Hall in recent years is used to cultivate these disciples. Even if they are rich, they can''t be rich enough to ignore Xianjing directly!


    Su Han was a man of two generations and knew the importance of money, so he always said that there was nothing that money couldn''t buy. If there was one, it was still not enough!


    Of course, it is only limited to goods, such as feelings, family feelings and so on.


    "I really don''t know. Please don''t be embarrassed by the Spirit Lord." That disciple is holding fists, which is like driving people away.


    Su Han was silent, but did not leave.


    To tell you the truth, in addition to the palace of the emperor Dan, there are also the king of Medicine Valley and the Danshen mountain.


    Can su Han want this kind of pill, only emperor Dan Hall can refine!


    It is a kind of pill that only emperor Dan Hall has the formula.


    It''s a kind of elixir developed by the emperor''s Dan Hall.


    It was a kind of pill that Su Han had never obtained, let alone refined, even when he had reached the dominant position!


    As the saying goes, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people.


    No matter how strong Su Han is, he can not take over all the peaks in the world.


    In addition, Su Han always specialized in martial arts when he was in the medium star region in the previous life. He never dabbled in refining pills or weapons.


    It was only after becoming the dominant state, reaching the peak of the galaxy, that the study began.


    "Fenghuang LingChao is very far away from here. It''s really not easy for Su to come here all the way. If you don''t have to ask the emperor Dan Hall for help, you won''t come in person. So, I hope..."


    "Really not."


    The disciple interrupted Su Han''s words again, and there was a little impatience in his tone.


    "As I have said before, today''s Didan hall only receives the power of the imperial dynasty and the holy Dynasty. Does Su Ling Lord not understand it?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face sank.


    This disciple, already told him very directly - Phoenix LingChao, did not have the qualification that emperor Dan Hall receives at all!


    "Emperor Dan Hall, despise Phoenix spirit dynasty? Or Despise all the spiritual dynasties, dynasties, and even the imperial dynasties? " Su Han''s tone was colder."If master Su Ling has to think so, that''s it!" The disciple glanced at Su Han.


    "The imperial court and the holy Dynasty can take out the money, I can also take out the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, even more, the emperor Dan Hall really does not see in the eye?" Su Han squinted.


    "The Phoenix spirit Dynasty has money, and my emperor Dan Hall is not short of money!" The disciple snorted coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed.


    His eyes turned, a moment later he said: "then you go in and inform the people above that I, Su Han, come to trade with the emperor Dan Hall with the blood and flesh of the divine beast."


    "The flesh and blood of the beast? God beast? "


    The two disciples were stunned.


    The man who had not opened his mouth before, after the reaction, sneered: "master Su Ling, are you not teasing us? The flesh and blood of the beast? The god beast that only exists in the upper star region? It''s not that we look down on you, but even the lowest level beast can blow out most of the medium-sized star regions. Your cultivation in fairyland How can you say that you have the flesh and blood of a divine beast? "


    Don''t believe it!


    Don''t believe these two disciples!


    "That''s all you have to do. Why should I deceive you?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Master Su Ling, you''d better go back to your dream of spring and autumn. The blood and flesh of gods and beasts are not just about talking about them. Even if the Star Alliance comes, they don''t dare to say that they have the flesh and blood of gods and beasts!" The disciple spoke again.


    But this time the words, but let Su Han look, suddenly cold down.


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    Plain words, but full of disdain and ridicule, and has been compared with Phoenix spirit Dynasty and Star Alliance.


    Their disbelief was excusable.


    But they should not insult Su Han and Phoenix LingChao!


    "Wow


    Palm flip, there is a jade bottle in the hand.


    Su Han opened the bottle cap directly, and suddenly there was a roar coming out. The breath of surprise came out of the bottle cap.


    This kind of breath directly depresses all the immortal spirits here, and has a kind of hazy blood red color, which fills the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "Well?"


    When feeling this scene, the two had already turned around and did not intend to pay attention to Su Han''s disciples. They couldn''t help but pause and their eyes contracted!


    They turned around, saw the amazing blood mist, and felt the terrible breath of blood mist.


    "What is this?" Asked one of them.


    "Animal essence and blood."


    Su Han said faintly: "this bottle of supernatural animal essence blood, can you block your mean mouth?"


    "You


    Hearing this, the two disciples immediately showed anger.


    "Su Ling Lord, you are rich in Fenghuang LingChao, but the Didan hall is not the place where you run wild. I advise you to come from and go back quickly. My emperor Dan Hall is not like a cloud sea Dynasty, and can be bullied by you!"


    "I''ve already taken out the essence of the beast. You still won''t let me in?"


    Su Han raised his lips and showed a strange smile: "you''d better think about it. If the emperor Dan Hall knew about this, what would happen to you."


    Joke!


    For alchemists, it is the most precious treasure.


    Especially those top alchemists who are stuck in the seventh grade, if they give them some animal blood, they will probably use this to make their alchemy go to a higher level!


    If the emperor Dan Hall can really do this, then it will be able to surpass the medicine King Valley and the Danshen mountain, and become the medium star realm of alchemy, the real Taishan Beidou!


    "You say so?"


    As if angry at Su Han''s insults before, the disciple could not help saying: "even the emperor Dynasty and the holy Dynasty can''t get the blood essence of the beast. If you only have a spiritual Dynasty, you can get it? I''m afraid there is no beast in the middle of the universe? Even if there is, you can get their flesh and blood? "


    "Get out of here quickly. If you continue to talk nonsense here, be careful that my emperor Dan Hall is not polite to you!"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han was deeply relieved and looked at the two disciples for a long time. Finally, he said, "well, it''s really the emperor Dan Hall. It''s crazy enough."


    As the words fell, Su Han turned to leave in the gloomy faces of the two disciples.


    But at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    the fame suddenly spreads out from the void.


    Then, the space not far from Su Han, there are ripples, an old figure, out of it.


    This is an old woman, gray hair, looks a little sloppy, full of spots, seems to have lived for many years.


    Her hands were dry and her figure bent.


    However, it is such an old woman who seems to be in the twilight. After her appearance, there is a burst of towering light in her turbid eyes.


    And the two disciples, after seeing the old woman, turned pale!


    They knelt down at once, and the cold face turned into a thick reverence and fanaticism.


    "I''ll wait and see the emperor!"


    "Dan Huang?"


    Su Han looked at the old woman and said in his heart: it was the emperor Dan Hall, one of the three seven grade alchemists!


    Seven grade alchemists, looking at the whole medium star range are very few.


    They can not only refine seven grade pills, but also reach the realm of Xiandi and walk horizontally in the medium star region.


    And the alchemists like this, the emperor Dan Hall, occupied three.


    Dan Huang, Dan Zun, Dan Di!


    It is said that Dan Di had the highest attainments in alchemy, the middle of danzun and the weakest of Danhuang.


    But even the weakest Dan emperor is also a seven grade alchemist, respected by countless people.


    Even if the royal family of the holy Dynasty saw her, she would have to be polite and not easily offended, because there were too many places to use her.


    However, the old woman did not pay attention to the two disciples'' visits, but since her appearance, she has been staring at Su Han''s jade bottle.


    The light in his eyes was more and more bright, and his old body was shaking at the moment.


    For a moment, she could not help but say, "what is this?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han looks plain.


    "I don''t know." The old woman shook her head.


    Su Han pursed his lips, pointed to the two disciples, and said with a smile, "I said it was the essence of the beast. They didn''t believe it."


    "God beast Animal essence and blood


    The old woman was shaking, and she suddenly yelled. Then she suddenly turned around and dropped her palm directly into the inside.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Two loud slaps in the face, sounded here in the south gate.


    And the two disciples, covering their red and swollen faces, flew hundreds of meters out of the city wall with a bang.


    But they dare not have the slightest disobedience.


    After standing up, the two men said in fear: "emperor Dan, we really don''t know that it''s really the blood essence of the divine beast. After all, where is the god beast from in the middle star region?""Pa! Bang


    It was two slaps in the face, and the two disciples almost fainted.


    "I dare not say that I know everything about the world, let alone you


    The old woman snorted coldly: "there is a mouth under the nose. If you don''t believe it, won''t you ask? Do you know how much damage will be caused to the emperor Dan Hall if he really leaves today


    "The younger generation knows the mistake, the younger generation knows the mistake!"


    The two disciples'' faces changed wildly, kneeling on the ground and praying for mercy.


    Su Han looked at them and then at the old woman. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth secretly.


    This old man has some tricks.


    Their previous opening, although not explicitly stated, has told the old woman from the side that they have offended themselves.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so happy. He slapped each other in the face of Su Han and almost slapped them to death.


    Maybe, there is a part of anger, but the most important thing is to show yourself.


    "I''m afraid your coming here today is not only to show me the essence of the beast?" Until now, the old lady of the Danhuang just looked at Su Han.


    "Su Mou itself is for the sake of pills, but these two people have been blocking, helpless, Su just took out this thing, who expected they still do not believe." Su Han said lightly.


    Feeling the more and more cold eyes of the emperor Dan, a cold sweat fell behind the two disciples.


    "But now that the emperor Dan has come out, Su will no longer care about them." Su Han opened his mouth again and let the two disciples breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Follow me." The old woman waved her hand and walked towards the south gate.


    Su Han shrugged and followed the old woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering from the south gate, it is like coming to another world.


    It is full of danxiang, which is full of immortal spirit. In Suhan, it is more than 100 times more than that of the outside world.


    From the outside, it is clear that there are a lot of palaces inside, but when you really get inside, you can see that in addition to those palaces, there are many dazzling and greedy elixirs!


    "Worthy of being the emperor''s Dan Hall..." Su Han Tut''s admiration.


    In the last life, although he passed through here, he did not enter.


    This is the first time that he has really entered the realm of emperor Dan Hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    In addition to a road leading to the front, Su Han and Dan Huang passed by on both sides, almost all of which were flower beds.


    And these flowerbeds are planted with all kinds of fairy medicines, from grade one to grade four.


    Even if it was Wupin Xianyao, Su Han saw more than three strains.


    Of course, for such places as the Didan hall, the five grade fairy medicine is nothing. After all, it is only a kind of medicinal material. Even if it is a five grade elixir, there are many of them.


    Many of the spirit gathering arrays are not small, at least medium-sized. Some of the top-level gathering spirit arrays in the whole Di Dan Hall are rising in the whole Di Dan Hall, driving the celestial spirit to be absorbed from all directions.


    Those low-grade pills, visible to the naked eye, are growing at a very fast speed.


    And this, it''s just the bottom line.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that many disciples of the emperor Dan Hall took out a crystal stone and threw it to the gathering spirit array, which was immediately smashed by the gathering spirit array and turned into immortal Qi to irrigate those fairy medicines.


    And the crystals they took out It''s all Xianjing!


    Rao is Su Han and has money, but he is also amazed by this scene.


    How great is it to feed fairy medicine with Xianjing and make them grow up at a very fast speed?


    Those small alchemy forces are not willing to do so at all!


    All the way, according to Su Han''s calculation, in just such a short time, there were at least 100000 Xianjing thrown into the spirit gathering array by those disciples.


    "How generous..." Su Han said in his heart.


    But Su Han also knew that the wealth that these elixirs would bring to the emperor''s Dan Hall was far more than the spirit crystal that they were feeding the elixir.


    "The outside world has been rumored that there are about 10000 disciples in the emperor Dan Hall, and each of them is an Immortal Emperor''s realm. In this view, it is just nonsense."


    Su Han''s divinity came out and looked around at the accomplishments of the disciples of the emperor Dan Hall.


    There are fairyland, fairyland, fairyland and Xianjun realm, also have.


    Moreover, there are more than 10000 disciples in the palace of emperor Dan. Su Han alone has seen hundreds of them.


    "Are these just registered disciples? After all, they don''t have the insignia belonging to the emperor Dan Hall on their bodies. The real disciples all have badges. "


    Thinking in his heart, Su Han continued to walk forward.


    All the way, the emperor did not open his mouth again and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Well?"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly saw a flower bed in front of him, with light emerging.


    In the flower bed, there is no medicine, it seems only to set off the light.


    And this light, is a dark blue color, approached after su Han found that under the light, actually hidden a pill!


    This pill is not round, but an oval shape, about the size of a thumb. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, Su Han can also feel the rich danxiang.


    "Clear green haze pill."


    As if feeling Su Han''s eyes, the Dan emperor finally opened his mouth: "the five grade elixir refined by Qingbi, the second generation disciple of my throne, does not increase cultivation and do not understand the law. However, no matter how injured, as long as the original spirit remains, they will recover immediately after swallowing the pill, including the instant cohesion of the body."


    "Very strong." Su Han exclaimed.


    For example, there are only two kinds of situations when the strong men of xianhuangjing compete with each other.


    The first is that the enemy is evenly matched, and in the end, both sides are hurt.


    The second is instant suppression, the comprehensive strength exceeds the opponent too much, in a period of time, the other party will be bombed to kill!


    But if you have this pill, it is equivalent to one more life.


    After all, in the same level of situation, unless there is Su Han''s mind setting technique, otherwise, it is rare to destroy the other party''s body and the original God in a short time.


    In this case, even if it is in a weak position, as long as there is such a clear green haze pill, it can also recover in an instant.


    Not to mention defeating each other, at least, it''s possible to survive.


    There is a medium-sized spirit gathering array above the green haze pill.


    A disciple, standing next to the spirit gathering array, has been staring at the change of the green haze pill.


    Occasionally, he would throw out an immortal crystal and turn it into immortal Qi for warming and nourishing pills.


    All this proves that the refining and warming of pills in the hall of the emperor''s Dan has reached a level beyond the reach of others.


    Many people, including Su Han, lost all the medicine bottles after refining the pills. Where would they keep warm?


    Even Su Han had to admit that the palace of emperor Dan was indeed worthy of the name of the holy land of alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    This place seems to be where the green haze elixir is.


    Along the way, at least ten miles, about every ten meters, there is a green haze pill.In other words, Su Han saw at least 500 of them!


    This is only horizontal, not vertical. I believe there will be more in other places.


    "What pill is that?"


    Passing through the area where the green haze pill is located, Su Han sees another kind of elixir.


    The whole body is fire red, but it is still rectangular, about the size of a little thumb.


    If it wasn''t for the rich danxiang in it, it would not be called a pill because of its shape.


    "Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, five grade pills, immortal Kingdom, fairyland and Xianwang realm can not be taken. After taking it in Xianjun Kingdom, it can be upgraded by two levels. In xianhuangjing, there is a 30% chance to upgrade one level."


    The emperor was patient and had been explaining for Su Han.


    Although Su Han was a master of alchemy in the last generation, most of the pills he refined were elixirs from the superior star regions and holy regions.


    What''s more, the world is so big. As time goes on, talented people emerge in large numbers. Many pills are also bold. Su Han doesn''t know that nature is normal.


    He knew a lot of elixirs in the medium star region, but he had never seen any of these in the emperor Dan Hall today.


    "This Dan is good." Su Han squinted.


    Su Han is the most important pill that can improve cultivation quickly.


    According to the meaning of the Dan emperor, the fairyland, even below the fairyland, could not be devoured. It must be because their cultivation was too low to refine the five grade pills.


    But Su Han, as long as he can achieve the cultivation of the fairyland, and even seven grade fairyland can.


    At that time, he will have the confidence to refine the Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill with the demon Dragon Emperor technique!


    "Although I have money, I can''t always rely on money. My accomplishments and strength should match."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the first level fairyland can kill the second level immortal Kingdom under the comprehensive combat strength, but it is not enough at all..."


    "Only when the comprehensive combat strength is comparable to that of xianhuangjing, can it be called a strong one!"


    "It seems that it''s time to look for more pills like Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill to improve one''s accomplishments."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Su Han''s pace is not fast, has been observing the pills around.


    Dan Huang didn''t urge him. He seemed very patient. He also explained the names and effects of those pills for Su Han.


    After this, Su Han did know that some rumors were not groundless.


    It''s nonsense to say that the disciples of the emperor Dan Hall are all xianhuangjing.


    It can be said that the pills refined by the emperor''s Dan Hall are at least more than five grades, which should be true.


    After all, Su Han saw a lot of pills along the way, each of which was five grades.


    For example, you can have a 100% success rate, and you can break through the level of xianhuangjing, but you can only use one of the top five pills - Qibao Tenglong pill!


    For example, we can''t increase our accomplishments and heal our wounds, but when the fairyland breaks through the Xianhuang realm, we can eliminate all obstacles and shackles, and directly open up all the roads!


    For example, after swallowing, within the range of one million miles, in the time of a stick of incense, you can blink infinitely. Each time, you can blink out the six grade low-grade pills in the range of 100000 Li, namely, the void clearing elixir!


    Su Han saw at least ten kinds of pills.


    Each of them is the lowest five grades.


    Each of them is very exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were approaching the central palace, Su Han saw two kinds of pills.


    There''s only one of each.


    One of them is dark blue, transparent from the outside, and looks like a bloody tangle inside, giving people a deep red feeling.


    This kind of pill has no fragrance, but just a glance makes Su Han''s pupils shrink and frown.


    "Seven grade pills, nine you eat blood pills."


    Dan Huang''s tone is still plain: "this emperor''s own refining, after swallowing, a stick of incense within the time, can burn their own blood, up to 90%


    "Every 10% burning will increase 10% of combat effectiveness."


    "That is to say, after burning 90% of Qi and blood, the combat power will increase by 90%


    "However, when the time of a stick of incense is over, the swallower will have about half a month''s weak time. After all, they need to replenish qi and blood."


    "Of course, if you have a way to recover Qi and blood in an instant, you should not say it."


    Speaking of this, the Dan emperor pauses for a moment and looks at Su Han: "maybe, the supernatural beast essence blood you took out before, can let you instantly restore Qi and blood."


    Su Han smiles.


    Instantly restore Qi and blood?


    Even if one drop of the essence blood of the beast ant is not refined, it will increase Su Han''s Qi and blood in a short time.


    Don''t say 90% is burning 10% of Qi and blood, all possible!


    "This nine you swallow blood pill, what is the lowest level that can swallow?" Su Han asked.


    Although it''s a seven grade pill, it''s not necessarily because it can only be swallowed by the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    "Xianhuangjing."


    The Dan emperor glanced at Su Han: "although the xianhuangjing can be devoured, I still don''t recommend that it be swallowed up, because if it consumes 90% of Qi and blood, it will take at least several years to make up for it."


    "Xianhuangjing..." Su Han murmured.


    He didn''t take the words of the emperor in his heart.


    He has more than a million catties of refined blood and flesh of ant, so he doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of Qi and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Another kind of elixir is transparent from the outside, but it seems to have an illusory sword inside.


    The body of the sword is not big, but the light is dazzling. At first glance, I thought it was a sword, not a pill.


    "Taiyan broken mirror pill, the same as seven grade pills."


    Danhuang pursed his lips and continued: "the chance of xianzun''s breakthrough into Xiandi''s realm will increase by 70%."


    "What?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted violently.


    When you break through the Xiandi realm, there is at least a 10% to 20% success rate. If you swallow this Taiyan broken mirror pill, the success rate will reach 80% to 90%!


    And those who are extremely strong in their own strength and highly gifted will have a success rate of up to 30% to 40% when they break through.


    That is to say, once they swallow the Taiyan broken mirror pill, they will be 100% successful in breaking through!


    This is exactly a kind of Can create a super pill of xiandijing!!!


    Since ancient times, it has been very difficult to reach Xiandi realm. Otherwise, it would not have been so many years ago. The Xiandi realm in the medium star region is just that.


    But with Taiyan broken mirror pill, as long as the quantity is enough, the number of Xiandi realm is And it''s going to surge!


    "This Dan, I''m afraid it''s not many?" Su took a deep breath.


    "There are only three in the whole palace."


    The emperor shook his head slightly: "the success rate of refining is another way to say, the key materials are too difficult to find. It is said that there are medicinal materials for refining this pill in the depths of the heiyun mountains. I have been there once, but almost died there.""Make an offer." Su said in a deep voice.


    "Not for sale."


    Dan Huang continued to shake his head: "at least, not for now."


    Then she looked at the jade bottle in Su Han''s hand: "although the Taiyan broken mirror pill is not sold, it can be exchanged. If you exchange it with the essence of the beast, I can..."


    "No change."


    Su Han directly interrupted: "at least, not for now."


    "Well?"


    Dan Huang frowned: "it seems that even if it is the seven grade pills, are not into the eyes of Su Ling Lord?"


    "You recognized me long ago?" Su Han looked at her.


    But see Dan Huang mouth corner son pull pull: "with financial resources startle the world Phoenix Spirit Lord, this emperor how can not know?"


    "It''s good to know." Su Han Dao.


    This words almost let Dan Huang a stagger, she can''t help but say: "with Su Ling Lord''s meaning, is this emperor, also must know you?"


    "I don''t know you now, and you''ll know them later."


    Su Han stares at the Dan emperor, almost word by word: "not only you, but also your emperor Dan Hall, the whole medium star region, will know me!"


    "I''ll wait and see."


    While they were talking, they were already in front of the central palace.


    At the moment of stepping on the steps of the palace, Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Because just in that moment, a breath suddenly came out from the back of the palace, like a ripple, passing over Su Han.


    If the ordinary breath is OK, but the key is


    This breath, very weak, and Su Han is very familiar with!


    "Who is it?"


    His face changed and did not move. There were too many figures in his mind.


    The owner of this breath knows absolutely.


    But the breath, just a flash, spin even disappeared without a trace, so that Su Han again want to feel carefully, can not do.


    Therefore, for a while, I couldn''t remember who the other party was.


    "Someone I knew in my last life?"


    Su Han frowned tightly: "otherwise, how can I not remember?"


    "Master Su Ling, come with me." The voice of the emperor''s urging came.


    Su Han frowned more tightly and took a look at the Dan emperor without trace.


    From contact to now, what the latter shows has been extremely calm and calm. Even if she stood in front of those pills for a long time, she just waited quietly and explained patiently.


    And now, why is she pushing herself?


    Because The breath that just passed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    With a strong doubt, Su Han walked into the palace with the emperor Dan.


    If the emperor of Dan really urged Su han to cover up the breath, it proved that the emperor Dan Hall must not want to let people know that this person was in the emperor Dan Hall.


    "Seriously injured?" Su Han said to himself.


    He could feel that the familiar breath was very weak, but there was a terrible pressure beyond ordinary people.


    How can su Han not know about this situation?


    His cultivation is extremely high, but he is seriously injured!


    "Who is it..." Su Han''s face was uncertain.


    The person who can make him feel very familiar must have known him in the previous life, and that feeling is similar to that of shengmatchless, flame emperor, and an Yunyi!


    In the last life, he must be very important to Su Han!


    "Didan hall, what are you doing here? What''s the purpose? Or because of something else? "


    Su Han wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to answer.


    Therefore, Su Han only hid this question in his heart and pretended not to know anything for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is magnificent, worthy of the name of the imperial palace.


    Many furnaces were placed around the palace, ranging from grade one to grade six.


    A small stove is only the size of a palm.


    The big furnace, with eight feet, is 10 meters high. The dragon and Phoenix carved on it are lifelike.


    All kinds of medicine bottles are placed around, which looks very exciting. I don''t know whether there are pills in them. Anyway, they are covered by bottle caps, so Su Han can''t smell any danxiang.


    "Su has a question." Su Han pondered for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Dan Huang looks calm, but deep in his eyes, there is a gloomy flash.


    "What question?" She spoke quietly, a little hoarse.


    But seeing Su Han pursed his lips, he said, "it is said that today''s emperor Dan Hall only receives the power of the imperial dynasty and the holy pilgrimage? If you''re free to practice, you won''t receive them even if you''re in the xianzun state? "


    "I think so." The emperor was relieved and nodded gently.


    Su Han frowned: "what is it?"


    "To the outside world, the Didan hall is so claimed, but in fact, even in the imperial and holy dynasties, or in sanxiu''s xianzun realm, and Xiandi realm I don''t want to receive you for the time being. "


    "Even if they entered the realm of the emperor Dan Hall, they could never come to this palace. At most, they could only receive them in the outer palace."


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned: "why is this? Is it that the wealth of the emperor Dan Hall has reached the point where all forces can be ignored? Don''t want to make money at all? "


    "It''s not true, but there are reasons. As for why, I can''t tell you." Dan Huang road.


    "Then why did you bring me here?" Su Han asked again.


    "Because of that bottle of animal essence."


    Dan Huang stares at the jade bottle in Su Han''s hand, and bursts out a burst of strong light in his old and turbid eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I have never seen a real beast, let alone the blood essence of the beast. Therefore, as for the jade bottle in your hand, I dare not confirm whether it is the real spirit animal essence blood."


    "But I can feel the terrifying, even terrifying, pressure within it!"


    "Just a bottle of blood has such a kind of pressure, which is absolutely not what the creatures in the middle star region can have!"


    "I have seen the top powerful immortal beast in the middle star region deep in the black cloud mountains, but even if it is still alive, the overall pressure emitted by it is far and far worse than the jade bottle in your hand."


    "It''s not the difference in cultivation, but the difference in level and essence."


    "At the level of Ben Huang, there are very few things in this medium star region that can make my emperor moved."


    "In terms of cultivation, the emperor is not at the peak, but he is also in the realm of Immortal Emperor, which is enough to traverse the medium star region."


    "In terms of alchemy means, in addition to Dan Di and Dan Zun, the two kings of medicine, Gu and Dan Shen Shan, were able to dominate the emperor."


    "What high-level pills, powerful weapons, vast skills, and jueqiang secret arts I have seen too much, but none of them can arouse my interest. "


    "Now, the only thing that can help me, or the only thing that interests us at the top, is The blood essence in your hand


    "Only when the level is really improved can we make a breakthrough in many means."


    "So I hope that you can sell this bottle of pills to me. You can pay the price as you like! "


    Speaking of this, the emperor finally stopped, a pair of turbid eyes staring at Su Han, full of expectation.


    With Danhuang''s character, she can tell so much about Su Han''s blood essence, which shows how much she values Su Han''s blood essence.On weekdays, even those emperors and other characters, the emperor loves to ignore them, let alone Su Han, the little spiritual Lord.


    Is Su Han rich?


    She is not short of money!


    From that last sentence, we can see her strong self-confidence.


    As long as you are willing to sell, you can pay the price at will!


    "Ten billion." Su Han smiles.


    "Well?"


    Dan Huang''s face finally changed: "Su Ling Lord, are you joking with this emperor? Do you know what a huge amount of $10 billion is? "


    "I can''t afford it, can I?"


    Su Han looked at the emperor Dan: "if I change, as long as I like it, even if it''s 10 billion, I can afford it."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s body was shocked and he could not help being silent.


    Su Han''s meaning is already very obvious - don''t think you are rich. In terms of financial resources alone, I am much better than you!


    "It''s said that the Phoenix Spirit Lord spends money without blinking an eye. As long as you like it, you can buy it at will. The rumor is true."


    After a moment, the emperor of Dan relaxed his breath and said, "it''s the emperor who is somewhat confident. In the end, there is heaven in the sky, and there are people outside the people."


    "Su Mou didn''t mean to challenge you, just wanted to let you know that the emperor Dan Hall was not a rich force." Su Han Dao.


    "What does Su Ling mean? He took out the blood essence, but he didn''t sell it. Did he intend to let me use what kind of goods to exchange for it Asked the emperor.


    "Yes."


    Su Han immediately nodded, staring at the Danhuang, almost word by word: "pure and empty gather Lingdan!"


    "What?"


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and said, "master Su Ling means Would you like to exchange this bottle of supernatural animal essence blood for the Qingxu julingdan pill of emperor Dan Hall


    "No!"


    Su Han shook his head: "not a bottle, but a drop!"


    "Mmm..." Dan Huang''s face changed again.


    A drop of blood essence, in exchange for a clear and empty spirit gathering elixir?


    Is Su Han''s brain bad, or


    He really has so much confidence?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    From Dan Huang''s look, Su Han can guess what she is thinking.


    With a smile, Su Han raised the jade bottle and said slowly, "maybe emperor Dan doesn''t believe it, or maybe he doesn''t know it, but Su can tell you that it''s the essence of the beast. If Su''s words are false, it''s hard to die!"


    Danhuang''s head drooped, and there was a constant flash of light in his eyes.


    Qingxu julingdan is one of the most precious pills in the palace of emperor Dan.


    Even, to some extent, is the most precious pill, not one of them!


    Its efficacy -


    after swallowing, no matter how much cultivation, it can form a light curtain, carry out three times, absorb the attack power of all people of the same level or even below, transform one tenth of them into one''s own cultivation!


    This kind of medicine, can be called terror!!!


    This is equivalent to swallowing other people''s immortal power to improve their cultivation.


    If there are swallowing restrictions OK, but the key is, there is no limit at all, and there is no side effect!!!


    Under the divine realm, you can swallow it at will. Even in the Xiandi realm, as long as there is enough quantity, you can absorb the opponent''s attack power without limit!


    Of course, it''s limited to martial arts attack.


    Such as magic, cultivation, etc., it is impossible to absorb, let alone transform.


    But that''s enough!


    When Su Han came here, he was stopped by the two disciples. Finally, he took out the essence of the ant of the divine beast, for the sake of clearing away the void and gathering the spirit!


    "Qingxu julingdan, no matter how strong it is, is only the elixir of fairyland, which is only effective for fairyland. Once it enters the upper star region, the pill will become an abandoned pill."


    Su Han looked at the emperor Dan and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, this pill has a great effect on me. It can be called a miracle medicine. But what is it to a person of your level?"


    "Animal essence and blood is your real choice!"


    "Maybe, depending on the essence of the beast and your alchemy means, you can raise a level again, and your cultivation can break through because of it."


    "Such as Dan Zun, Dan Di and other figures, I am afraid that they are extremely crazy about the essence of the beast."


    "It is said that the cultivation of Danti has been standing at the peak of the medium star region, but it has been stuck here and never broken through."


    "if you have the blood of this beast, absorb the essence of its essence, and comprehend many of the rules contained in it, it is very likely that it will break through the shackles and promote the divine realm!"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s heart leaped wildly, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is not bragging. At the level of Dandi, only the drastic change in quality can make his shackles loose.


    But it''s a medium field.


    People in the upper star realm can''t come here. They may be able to deliver messages, but they can''t deliver objects.


    Therefore, Danti immersed in millions of years, but still in the same place, there is no breakthrough opportunity.


    Today, Su Han came with the essence of the beast!


    Compared with Qingxu julingdan, the Emperor cared more about it. It was the essence of the beast.


    Her only doubt at the moment is the blood essence of the beast in Su Han''s hand Is it true or not.


    "Where did you get this blood essence?" Asked the emperor.


    "Special secret place."


    Su Han smiles, as if she knew for a long time that she would ask, and immediately said, "it''s a special secret place that you enter by some means on an abandoned planet in the lower star region. You can''t go there, and you can''t confirm it."


    "At the moment, your only choice is to believe me or not!"


    "From my point of view, if you don''t believe it, it''s a big deal. I don''t want that pure and empty spirit gathering elixir."


    "From your point of view, from the perspective of emperor Dan Hall Maybe it''s something you regret all your life. "


    Hearing this, Dan Huang''s face finally showed a strong struggle.


    On weekdays, she seems to have been calm, as if she is not interested in anything, but to put it bluntly, it is just that she has not met anything that can interest her.


    Su Han, who was in charge of the state at the beginning, was always searching for the end of his cultivation. Therefore, he integrated all levels of cultivation and finally fell down.


    This world, no end!


    Just like a fairy crystal, you get one, you want ten, you get ten, you want a hundred


    Never ending!


    For Dan Huang and others, how can the middle star region be the end point?


    There are also divine realm, holy realm and higher level realm!


    "One drop is not enough."


    At a certain moment, the Dan emperor finally showed his determination and said to Su Han: "three drops, three drops of blood essence, in exchange for a pure and void gathering spirit pill, this is the limit that the Dan Hall of our emperor can accept."


    "Good."


    Su Han was also happy, and immediately nodded: "that your emperor Dan Hall, there are a total of how many Qingxu julingdan?""Ten!"


    Dan Huang said: "although there are some materials that can be refined, but Qingxu julingdan is too strong. It is also the treasure of our emperor''s Dan Hall. I can exchange ten of them with you at most."


    "Ten Some are less. "


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "five drops of blood essence, one for you, how about twenty?"


    "Deal


    The emperor acted like a thunderbolt. If she could, she would immediately.


    "But there are two things I have to say in advance."


    The emperor stopped for a moment, and then said, "first of all, I don''t know how you know about Qingxu julingdan, but you can''t spread it to the outside world."


    "Second, although the blood essence is strong, I am not sure whether it is the essence of the beast. But if I let the emperor know that it is not the essence of the beast, then I will not say that I am the emperor''s Dan Hall and turn my face and refuse to recognize people!"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded, full of confidence.


    Is it the essence of the beast? How can he not know if he has seen the ant himself?


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Su Han left the palace with nearly a hundred medicine bottles.


    In addition to the Qingxu Juling pill, he also exchanged some other pills with the essence of the beast.


    Congbi Qingxia pill: 1000.


    Jiuyou blood swallowing pill: 1000.


    Void clear elixir: 1000.


    These three kinds of pills are not restricted by any cultivation, so Su Han will exchange them.


    Pills such as the qibaoteng dragon pill, the Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, and the Taiyan broken mirror pill all need to reach a certain level before they can be swallowed.


    And these pills, Su han paid a total of The price of 46 bottles of supernatural animal essence and blood.


    A bottle of one hundred drops is 4600 drops!


    Congbi Qingxia pill, a drop of supernatural animal essence, can be exchanged for two.


    Jiuyou blood swallowing pill and void Qingsheng pill are two drops of supernatural animal essence blood, which can be exchanged for one.


    The 4600 drops of blood essence of gods and beasts is also a huge wealth for the emperor Dan Hall.


    But for Su Han


    Even if a jade bottle two liang, 46 jade bottles, also only nine Jin two liang!


    And his storage ring inside the animal essence blood, enough, more than a million pounds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    "Am I a white wolf with empty hands?"


    Standing in the void outside the palace of emperor Dan, Su Han glanced at the two disciples whose faces were still red and swollen, and felt very happy.


    Only a few catties of animal essence and blood, for thousands of more than five grade pills.


    Take that seven grade pills, nine you blood swallowing pills, for example, the price of one, can reach hundreds of billions?


    A thousand, that''s over a billion, or even more!!!


    Of course, although Su Han doesn''t pay so much attention to Xianjing, the value lies here after all.


    Moreover, if they are not willing to give them 200 billion or 300 billion for the virtue of yididan hall, they may not be willing to sell it.


    "The essence of the beast is really better than Xianjing..."


    Su Han touched his nose and said to himself, "I still have a million catties here. How should I spend it? Do you want to go to Yaowang Valley and Danshen mountain for a while? Those two old people standing at the top of the mountain should be very interested in this kind of blood essence? "


    "Well, it''s really lonely for the master..."


    Next, the two disciples looked at Su Han with a satisfied look on his face and wanted to step on his feet.


    It has nothing to do with the previous events, it is entirely because they are not used to Su Han''s ostentatious look.


    Su Han knew nothing about it.


    "However, even the emperor can feel the pressure from the blood essence of the beast. Why has Dan Zun and Dan Di never appeared?"


    Think of here, Su Han''s brow can''t help frowning.


    He thought again of the familiar breath that came out of his mind when he stepped on the steps before.


    "Who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Fairy sea, medicine King Valley.


    For the outside world, some people call it "Yaowang Valley", while others call it "Yaowang island".


    Because Yaowang Valley is located on an island far away from the sea of immortals and demons.


    The island is very large, just like land, spanning tens of thousands of miles.


    And this whole island is the territory of Yaowang Valley!


    There are a large number of disciples of Yaowang Valley on it, but most of them are scattered practitioners and other forces who come and go to Yaowang valley.


    Different from the emperor Dan Hall, the medicine King Valley and the Danshen mountain, as long as you have money, you can come at any time.


    It can be seen everywhere that many friars walk out of the valley of medicine king with the contradictory color of pain and satisfaction.


    Obviously, they get the pills they need, but they spend the fairy crystal that makes them feel distressed.


    "Wow


    Above the void, Su Han''s figure emerges.


    What he saw at first was not so many friars, but a huge screen that had been emerging all the time over Yaowang valley.


    "Yaowanggu can do business." Su Han said to himself.


    On that screen, there is no other, all are the prices of pills.


    First grade pill: between 20000 and 50000 Xianjing.


    Second grade elixir: between 100000 Xianjing and 500000 Xianjing.


    Sanpin pill: 300000 Xianjing to 800000 Xianjing.


    Four grade elixir: million fairy crystal starts, 50 million immortal crystal is capped.


    Wupin pill: a billion fairy crystal starts, with unlimited capping.


    Six grade pills: ten billion fairy crystal start, unlimited capping.


    Qipin pill: the hundred billion immortal crystal starts and the top is unlimited.


    It''s similar to other places. It''s also the market price. It''s only from the medicine King''s valley. Even the pills of the same level and effect are more expensive than those made by others.


    Su Han just glanced at the screen and took back his eyes.


    Then --


    "cold light medicine God, come out


    The huge roar, mixed with the power of cultivation, came directly from Su Han''s mouth.


    The sound was like thunder, and it was a ripple in the middle of most of the Yaowang Valley at the moment.


    This moment, countless friars act for a meal.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    many disciples of Yaowang Valley, no matter what they are doing, are staring at the man in white standing in the void.


    They can''t believe their ears.


    When he felt the cultivation of his level fairyland, his incredible feeling was even stronger.


    A fairyland of the lowest level, at this moment, standing in the sky of Yaowang Valley, so overbearing, let the cold light medicine God Come out?


    Who is cold light medicine God?


    Medicine King Valley master!


    As famous as emperor Dan Dian!


    Medium star realm alchemy world, one of the top characters!


    Medium star territory, martial arts realm, one of the few peak Xiandi realm!!!


    At this moment, those disciples, as well as countless free practitioners, even felt thatThe man in white should not have hidden his accomplishments?


    He is not a first-class fairyland, but a peak Xiandi realm, and has a grudge with cold light medicine God, so he came to trouble?


    Otherwise, he will not be able to eat the heart of a bear!!!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Once again, Su''s mind was swept away.


    Among them, there is the spirit of the immortal kingdom!


    They clearly realized that the cultivation of the man in white was really just a fairyland.


    If they can''t see through Su Han''s accomplishments, they can at least feel the palpitation from the bottom of their hearts.


    But the man in white didn''t give them that feeling.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, there is a sense of The breath of the weak.


    But his breath, with his posture, but formed a strong contrast, and sharp contrast!


    "Who is this man? Why do you look familiar? "


    "I also think, have we seen him somewhere?"


    "So many people feel familiar with each other. Is it true that he is a powerful man?"


    "He He The Lord is the Phoenix


    Someone took out the portrait, looked down for a long time, and then looked at Su Han.


    as like as two peas!


    "Phoenix Spirit Lord? It''s really the Phoenix Spirit Lord


    "This Is this Phoenix Spirit Lord already arrogant to this degree? "


    "Yaowang Valley is not comparable to that of the Yunhai King Dynasty. Although there are not many disciples, it has a wide range of contacts. Even those holy dynasties should be polite."


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people today. They say that there''s heaven and there are people outside. I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such arrogant people as the Phoenix Spirit Lord."


    "Tut Tut, this Phoenix Spirit Lord is really powerful."


    "It''s said that the place where the Phoenix spirit lord appears will cause a great sensation. I believe it now."


    Listening to the comments of many free practices, the disciples of Yaowang Valley finally responded.


    A strong sense of humiliation rose rapidly from their hearts.


    And the tempestuous anger, like a wave, will drown them.


    Phoenix Spirit Lord?


    How could a little Spirit Lord stand in the sky of Yaowang Valley, drinking cold light medicine God?


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many disciples, at this moment, have scattered their breath, but also rushed to the void, glared at Su Han.


    "You''re too tired to come to my medicine King''s Valley to be wild!"


    "What''s the name of the valley master? Are you the kind of curfew who can drink at will?"


    "The financial resources of Fenghuang LingChao have already inflated you to this extent?"


    "Die for me now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Many figures, showing the trend of encirclement, surrounded Su Han.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of fierce breath erupted, and there were many attacks. Without saying a word, he was bombarded towards Su Han.


    The dignity of Yaowang Valley is inviolable!


    Even though he was the spiritual master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, even though he had the financial resources, even though he could offer a reward to the medicine King Valley like the king of cloud sea, but


    They are still not allowed to let Su Han trample on the dignity of Yaowang Valley in full view of the public!


    What''s more, compared with yaowanggu, what is the Yunhai dynasty?


    Su Han''s way of dealing with the Yunhai Dynasty is not practical in yaowanggu''s eyes!


    But in these many attacks, Su Han did not dodge at all.


    He raised his eyes and looked directly at the center of Yaowang Valley, as if he had not seen the attacks.


    "Boom


    At one moment, the first attack fell on Su Han.


    However, at the moment when the attack fell, Su Han''s body suddenly burst out like a transparent light.


    The attack fell on the light and was eliminated.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, many people are surprised.


    The threat emanating from the attack is at least at the level of Xianjun realm. The ordinary level one fairyland, not to mention resistance, is not even qualified to escape.


    However, the light outside Su Han''s body completely blocked the attack and seemed to absorb it. Su Han''s inside was nothing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, a variety of light, mixed with enough to make the strong Xianjun state of attack, fell on Su Han.


    The attack dissipates, the light disappears, and the Su Han inside is still!


    "It was Real shield? "


    "At least it''s a real shield with more than five grades. Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop our attack."


    "Yes, the Phoenix spirit Master has a lot of money. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to buy a five grade real shield."


    "It''s true that he has money, but Wupin zhendun can''t be bought if he wants to buy it, right? At the auction held by the imperial court, there are few genuine shields of five grades or above. That is to say, the auction of the imperial court tomorrow By the way, I heard that at that auction, the Phoenix Spirit Lord bought ten seven real shields? "


    "What? It shouldn''t be Is it the seven grade real shield? "


    "My God, how extravagant is this? A seven grade real shield, at least more than 100 billion yuan in price, he can be good, so used in his own body? The real shield of this level is usually used in war. After all, it can spread hundreds of millions of miles, but it is only for self defense! "


    "What is he going to do? Waste a seven grade real shield to challenge the cold light medicine God


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of discussion and noise spread out, almost everyone frowned and looked at the man in white.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed out of the Yaowang Valley, a total of dozens.


    The head of the middle-aged man is the strongest, all over the body, floating with a xianhuangjing atmosphere.


    "He is the Immortal Emperor of Qingyu, one of the alchemists at the top of the fifth level of Yaowang Valley!"


    Someone immediately recognized the middle-aged man. Obviously, the emperor Qingyu was famous for his superb alchemy.


    "Master Su Ling."


    After Qingyu Xianhuang appeared, he looked at Su Han for a moment, then held his fist slightly and squinted: "what do you mean? Suddenly appeared in the valley of medicine king and called the name of the valley master. When did I offend you


    "No


    Su Han lightly shakes his head: "Su Mou came here today, is to do a business with Yaowang valley."


    "Business?"


    Qingyu Xianhuang was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a gloomy way: "since it''s business, you should be calm and calm. You''ve been drinking like this. Where can I put the face of the medicine King Valley?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and flicked his fingers, and immediately a drop of supernatural animal blood fell in front of Qingyu Xianhuang.


    Although it was only a drop, there was a huge pressure from it. The difference in quality between the fairyland and the fairyland made the emperor''s face change.


    "This thing, as a apology." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well?"


    Qingyu Xianhuang''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Su Han was going to do.


    The arrival of the fierce, call cold light medicine God''s name, in their own out, and take out such a drop of amazing blood essence to make amends.


    Isn''t it a matter of looking for trouble?


    When you''re busy???


    However, no one knows what Su Han thinks.


    The reason why he is so is just to tell other people that he has seven grade real shield in his body with the help of the disciple of Yaowang valley!Su Han was very clear that after the events of the Yunhai Dynasty, the huge financial resources of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty had been thoroughly spread throughout the medium star region.


    There are a lot of people who regard him as the target, but they haven''t come out yet.


    As the saying goes, we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid of them.


    There are too many things that concern about Su Han''s financial resources.


    If it wasn''t for the transmission of this period of time, we used the transmission stone all the time instead of through the transmission array, I''m afraid someone would have shot Su Han.


    With the financial resources of Fenghuang LingChao, as long as they can get it, Su Han''s casualness will be enough for them to struggle for countless years.


    There are many who are willing to fight for it.


    But after today, these people who think about Su Han should think about it.


    If you want to kill Su Han, you should first blow through Su Han''s seven grade shield!


    Even the level of the underworld killer, with many means, dare not say that they can break the seven level real shield in a short time, let alone other people!


    According to Su Han''s prediction, many troubles will surely be saved after today''s deterrence with the help of Yaowang valley.


    "Hum ~"


    just when Qingyu Xianhuang didn''t know what to say, there was a sudden hum above the void.


    There are dark clouds condensed, and finally turned into a huge face, full of pressure.


    "Qingyu, meet the valley master!"


    Seeing the appearance of this face, the emperor Qingyu''s face changed and he saluted quickly.


    Other medicine King Valley disciples also showed strong respect and roared loudly.


    However, the face did not pay attention to them, but kept staring at the drop of supernatural animal essence in front of Qingyu Xianhuang.


    Obviously, it is the sense of this drop of blood essence that he will show up.


    "Lord Su Ling is a noble guest. You can''t stop him. Bring him in at once."


    The face opens, the voice is like thunder, deafening.


    "Yes


    Qingyu Xianhuang''s body was shocked, and he answered in a hurry.


    At the same time, he was also full of curiosity about the blood essence.


    With his level, it is not enough to recognize the level of this drop of blood essence, but it is enough to prove the value of this blood essence to let the cold light medicine God show himself in his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Yaowang Valley is quite different from the Didan hall that Su Han had been to before.


    Its road spread, there are arrays, including magic array.


    With a large number of light screens, the monks from other places didn''t know how to move. They could only be led by the disciples of Yaowang valley.


    Su Han has a strong research on array.


    However, due to his accomplishments, Su Han couldn''t even know how to break these arrays.


    What''s more, this is the boundary of Yaowang valley after all. Before that, it''s just enough to show your seven level real shield with the help of cold light medicine God. If you break this array again, it''s really too much.


    The road twists and turns, not a trip, but like the Black Sun Canyon Face down!


    Yaowang valley itself is on an island. The way down is to Magic sea!!!


    Even though Su Han had been here several times in his last life, he was still shocked.


    There are arrays and prohibitions that cut off the sea water of the immortal devil sea, as well as all kinds of immortal beasts in the bottom of the sea, which have been sending out all kinds of monstrous and fierce things.


    Yaowang Valley has opened up a space on the sea floor.


    When you walk down, you can see many creatures living on the bottom of the sea, some fairy beasts, some plants, or some giant stones.


    "It is said that the land covered by the sea, long ago, was land..."


    Su Han said to himself: "very few people can prove the truth of this rumor, or even say, almost none! But if that''s true, how powerful the ocean is


    It''s not the power of the ocean, but the power of the law of water attributes!


    The ocean itself is made up of water, which covers all things.


    It has been said that the law of water attribute is the weakest among many attributes.


    Actually, it''s not.


    The laws of various attributes exist and generate each other, and each has its own function. There is no saying that which is stronger or which is weaker.


    If the law of water attribute is really weak, how can we breed so many powerful high-level immortal beasts in this ocean?


    And the ocean, no matter in which star field, is there!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is, Su Ling."


    Emperor Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Su Han''s Association.


    Su Han raised his eyes, but saw a huge round Crystal Palace in front of him.


    This is at the bottom of the water, but the Crystal Palace is full of colorful light, which will shine here a bright, gorgeous and moving.


    "The old man in Yaowang Valley can really enjoy it." Every time he comes, Su Han thinks so.


    "Master Su Ling."


    At this time, Qingyu Xianhuang''s voice came again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han looks back.


    But after seeing the emperor hesitated for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "since it''s a deal, please ask Master Su Ling to know how to be a guest. The mountain master of Danshen mountain came to the Yaowang valley the other day. He seems to be discussing with the valley master about refining some kind of elixir. I hope Su Ling Lord can be restrained."


    "Master of Danshen mountain? Wuji Danshen? He''s here, too? "


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, directly filtering the other words of Qingyu Xianhuang, and the corners of his mouth set off a smile.


    "Just in time, I had planned to go to Danshen mountain, which saved my time."


    Qingyu Xianhuang''s face twitched for a moment, shook his head in secret, and immediately retreated.


    After he left, Su Han entered the Crystal Palace directly under the leadership of other disciples.


    There is a huge dragon chair in the center of the Crystal Palace. When Su Han arrived, there were already two people in it.


    An old man, a middle-aged man.


    The old man was sitting on the Dragon chair and looked very kind. He was smiling with the middle-aged man. He looked like the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    As for the middle-aged man, he was sitting on one side, dressed in a gold robe, with a dignified face.


    In the last life, the medicine King Valley and Danshen mountain already existed.


    But at that time, it was not cold light medicine God and Wuji Dan God palm seat, so this was the first time Su Han saw them.


    Just from the seat, you can see that the old man is the valley master of the medicine King Valley, the cold light medicine God!


    As for the identity of the middle-aged man, it is already obvious.


    "Coming?"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, the cold light medicine God stopped whispering with Wuji Dan God and raised his eyes with a smile.


    Wuji Danshen also looked at Su Han and nodded gently, which was a sign.


    "Sit down first." The cold light medicine God pointed to the chair beside.


    Su Han also did not refuse, went to the chair, and Wuji Dan God sat opposite.


    "To make a long story short."


    Su Han is very happy, without any hesitation: "this time to come to Yaowang Valley, of course, is for pills.""Yes."


    Cold light medicine God nodded his head and said: "master Su Ling has strong financial resources. People in the middle star region all know that. Our medicine King Valley will not worry that master Su Ling can''t afford it."


    "It''s just If it''s just to buy pills, master Su Ling doesn''t need to stand over the valley of medicine king and shout at me


    "Su Mou is not buying with Xianjing, but with this thing in exchange."


    Su Han took out a jade bottle, opened the lid, and immediately a strong blood mist filled out.


    Looking at these Xu, the cold light medicine God and Wuji Dan God looked at each other, and their pupils contracted slightly.


    "Except for you two, others may not know the importance of this thing, so Su MOU will do that. I hope the cold light medicine God will forgive me." Su Han Dao.


    "This What is it? " The cold light medicine God frowned.


    He can feel that the blood mist clearly has no life and no accomplishments, but the breath in it can give him a strong sense of oppression and palpitation as a super strong man in the medium star region!


    There is only one explanation for this.


    That''s the owner of this thing. He must have had an indescribable and terrible cultivation!


    What is the level of cultivation that even the Immortal Emperor should be afraid of?


    The answer is coming out!


    "This is the essence of the beast." Su Han stares at the cold light medicine God.


    "What?"


    Although they had guessed a little, they were still shocked when Su Han said it in person. In their eyes, they burst out with a thick sense of horror.


    And excitement!


    "The essence of the beast, I''m afraid no one has ever seen it in the medium star region. How can I believe you?" Cold light medicine God again.


    Su Han seemed to have guessed that he would say so. In the smile, the palm of his hand turned, and a Dan bottle appeared.


    On the top of the bottle, the word "emperor" is clearly visible.


    "This is The bottle of the emperor Dan Hall? " The cold light medicine God brows tightly.


    Su Han opened the bottle directly, and a pill fell into his hand.


    "Seven grade pills, nine you blood swallowing pills!"


    Su Han looked at the cold light medicine God: "this Dan, is Su Mou, with two drops of god beast essence blood exchange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "Nine you swallow blood pill?"


    When he saw the pill in Su Han''s hand, whether it was the cold light medicine God or the limitless Dan God, there was a burst of essence in his eyes.


    Jiuyou blood swallowing pill is the only pill developed by the emperor Dan Hall.


    Generally, it''s not for takeaway. Even if it''s really for takeaway, the conditions are extremely harsh. Few people can buy it. It''s not only something that can be bought with money.


    In the eyes of cold light medicine God and Wuji Dan God, Su Han obviously does not have the conditions to buy this pill.


    But Su Han can still get it, which can only show that Su Han''s words are not false!


    The blood essence of the beast is no less important than the two of us.


    Su Han can take out the nine you blood swallowing pill, in fact, is to tell them that even the emperor Dan Hall has believed me, you, what else can you not believe?


    "Is it the essence of the beast? Will the valley master know if it is? Before Su Mou, didn''t you just give you a drop? " Su Han spoke again.


    Cold light medicine God silence.


    But see Su Han palm a wave, and a drop of God animal essence blood fly out, slowly fell in front of the infinite Dan God.


    "What do you mean? This is for me? I have a share? " Wuji Dan was stunned for a moment.


    "Su originally planned to leave from Yaowang Valley and go to Danshen mountain. It happened that the mountain master was here, which saved Su Mou''s time."


    Su Han said with a smile: "this drop of supernatural animal essence blood, can be regarded as a meeting gift given by Su Mou to the mountain Lord. If you don''t respect it, you still hope to accept it."


    "Are you still going to Danshen mountain?"


    Wuji Danshen put away the essence and blood of the divine beast without trace, and his face softened a little. He asked, "you also went to the emperor Dan Hall. Now you have come to the valley of medicine king, and you plan to go to my Danshen mountain. How many pills do you need?"


    "Even if the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is small, it can still be regarded as a force. Although the number of people is not comparable to those big powers, it is still possible to admit millions of people in the future?"


    Su said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, Su likes to cultivate talents. With so many people, they will spend a lot of pills at will. I''m not afraid that you will give too many pills, but not enough."


    "All right." Wuji Danshen nodded, which was to accept Su Han''s reason.


    Su Han said again: "you should know more about the importance of this thing to you than Su Mou. Su Mou is not a person who likes to ask for help. Since he has come, he will definitely bring the corresponding items and exchange them with the spirit animal essence blood. If you agree, then we will talk about the price of pills. If you don''t agree, then Su MOU will leave."


    Cold light medicine God staring at Su Han for a while, suddenly said: "you are not afraid, I will leave you here forever?"


    "You can try it."


    Su Han looks the same, but when he speaks, there is a strong light in his eyes.


    That kind of posture, let cold light medicine God''s face flesh, mercilessly convulsed for a while.


    What do you mean?


    He clearly felt that Su Han could not help being afraid of himself, but also had a kind of I wish I could hurry up to him!


    Ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    A level one fairyland. How confident are you in the face of a strong person like yourself?


    It''s crazy!!!


    "I''m just kidding."


    The momentum did not occupy the upper hand, and the cold light medicine God seemed to feel very unhappy.


    But he was also extremely decisive and immediately said, "well, what kind of price can you give us?"


    "It''s the same as Didan hall."


    Su Han seems to have been prepared for a long time and said: "seven grade pills, two drops of supernatural animal essence blood, one pill of six grade pills, one drop of five grade pills, one drop of two pills, four grade pills, one drop of five pills, and one drop of ten pills. As for the second grade and the first grade, you can see and give them."


    Second grade and first grade pills, not to mention the king of Medicine Valley, even Su Han is not in the eye.


    It''s too common. It''s too common to exchange it with the blood essence of the beast. It''s all over the world. You can easily buy it if you have immortal crystal.


    After that, Su Han looked at Xiang Wuji Danshen and said, "so is the price that Su gave Danshen mountain. I don''t know what the mountain master thinks?"


    "Is this really the essence of the beast?" Wuji Danshen frowned.


    Pills, he doesn''t care.


    The cultivation and alchemy methods are placed here. As long as he has materials and time, he can refine a large number of pills anytime and anywhere.


    The only thing he cares about is the blood essence!


    "When you use the essence of the beast to break through the realm of God, you will know whether it is the essence of the beast." Su Han is full of confidence.


    Hearing this, Wuji Danshen''s eyebrows could not help but disperse.


    "Well, since master Su Ling is so confident, I can''t hesitate. I just hope..."


    At this point, Wuji Dan God slightly a meal, the body has a sense of cold rising."I just hope that master Su Ling won''t cheat me. Those who cheated me did not come to a good end. Now, no one dares to cheat me any more."


    "Cheat?"


    Su Han shook his head slowly: "Su Mou, disdain!"


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Su Han walked out of the valley of medicine king.


    There are a large number of pills, into his son xumijie.


    After coming out, he completely left the breath range of cold light medicine God and Wuji Dan God. Su Han finally could not help but tremble slightly.


    "It''s the medicine King''s valley. The storage of pills is really terrible!"


    "Although the pills of Danshen mountain have not been given to me, they are enough for me to use for a period of time."


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s palm turned and a jade vase appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Huntian Nirvana pill: four kinds of pills, suitable for the monks in the fairyland.


    Efficacy: after swallowing, it can be refined within three days, and the cultivation level can be improved by one level. At most, three pills can be taken.


    ¡­¡­


    Think of this huntian Nirvana pill efficacy, Su Han eyes, broke out a burst of Jingguang.


    Ordinary fairyland, of course, it is impossible to swallow four kinds of pills. That effect is too huge, even if the skill is strong, it can''t be refined.


    Su Xianjun''s comprehensive level can be achieved!


    With that power, it is not difficult to swallow the nirvana pill.


    In this jade bottle alone, there are ten such pills.


    There are more pills like this in Su Han''s son xumijie!


    "Huntian Nirvana pill, Tianyan Hualing pill, Yishen Zaohua pill These pills are all pills that I can swallow at the moment and also can increase my accomplishments. "


    "Although I don''t know if these pills can have the effect of swallowing the ordinary friars in the way of my nine cardinals and the way of practicing martial arts with my body, no matter how it is, it can make my cultivation There is a sharp increase


    "After going back, I really want to practice well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    After Yao Wang Valley left, Su Han went to Danshen mountain again.


    Wuji Danshen didn''t bring many pills, but what he took, as long as Su Han could use it, almost all of them were exchanged with the essence blood of the beast ant.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not Suhan who wants to exchange it, but Wuji Danshen. For the sake of the spirit of the beast, he goes to the pole to exchange with Su Han


    The only difference between alchemists and alchemists is that alchemists can refine pills and store them permanently or warm them up.


    The refiners rarely store items. They order first and then refine them when the other party needs them.


    After all, weapons, equipment and other items need to be the most convenient.


    And pills


    There is nothing to say without taking advantage of it. As long as the realm is enough, what pills can be swallowed up!


    It took nearly half a month for Danshen mountain.


    Among them, it took more than ten days to go on the road and pass the stone.


    From Danshen mountain, Su Han completely set foot on the journey home.


    "At such a long distance, the transmission crystal can''t give me the sound, and I don''t know how the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is now."


    "Did the people of the Phoenix sect go to the Phoenix LingChao? Have you found anyone I know? "


    "I''m looking forward to it..."


    In silence, Su Han opened the transmission stone in his hand.


    In the Phoenix LingChao there, Su Han naturally set up a stronghold first, and it would be good to transmit directly in a straight line.


    Su Han praised more than once that the stone was really good to use and practical.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Phoenix LingChao, before the gate of the imperial city.


    "Wow


    There are ripples in the void, and the figure in white slowly emerges.


    "See the Lord!"


    When the guard saw that it was su Han, he immediately bowed down, his movements neat and respectful.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, looking at the people coming and going around, and said: "this period of time, the flow of people in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, much more?"


    "Report to the Spirit Lord, it''s true. I don''t know where there are so many scattered cultivation. We can enter the Phoenix spirit Dynasty through the transmission array. There is no order from the above, and we can''t stop it." One of them guards the road.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han glanced at those free practices, and raised his mouth and said, "there is no need to take more measures. In any case, they will send me the Phoenix LingChao transmission fee."


    "Yes The disciples answered immediately.


    Entering the Imperial City, the flow of people is obviously much less, which was warned by Su Han before. We must strictly investigate anyone who enters the imperial city.


    However, this so-called less, or compared to outside the Imperial City, normal speaking, than before Su Han left, to about double.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and went straight to the palace.


    When a guard saw him, he immediately informed Hu Que and others, but Su Han refused.


    It''s just an ordinary ritual. On the surface, Hu Que and others have already been busy with recruiting War soldiers. Can they spare time to visit themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix hall, the central hall of Phoenix spirit court, is the place where many high-level meetings are held.


    This is where Su Han came first.


    Before entering, he felt a lot of familiar atmosphere.


    "Well?"


    These breath, let Su Han body slightly pause, the eye burst out of the amazing essence awn.


    "Whew!"


    The speed increases sharply, and the figure in white is like a ghost, and rushes into the Phoenix Palace directly.


    "Who?"


    There was a violent drink coming from the Phoenix hall, and there was even more amazing pressure. Suddenly, it was like a wave, showing a circular trend and bombarding Su Han.


    It is clear that The pressure of xianhuangjing!


    "It''s me."


    Su Han stopped and said.


    "Spirit Lord?"


    Emperor Tian''s voice came, and at the same time, some hasty way: "stop it, it''s the Spirit Lord!"


    "Hum ~"


    the pressure dissipated, and a middle-aged man showed embarrassment and said: "I don''t know the Spirit Lord is coming back. I hope the Spirit Lord will not be strange."


    "If you have this kind of reaction, I will not only blame you, but also reward you."


    Su Han waved between, is a storage ring fly out.


    "There are tens of thousands of fairies in it, which is the reward given to you by the king. No matter what happens to the Phoenix spirit court in the future, you should have such a reaction."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes twitched violently.


    Because of this, we reward tens of thousands of fairy crystal?


    How rich are you???


    Of course, he would not refuse.Thousands of fairy crystal, even if he is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but also with a very fast speed, happy to collect up.


    And until now, inside the Phoenix hall, just quiet down.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, sweeping from the middle-aged man, Emperor Tian, and several others.


    Finally, a pause in a beautiful woman.


    The latter, at the moment is also red eyes, Jiao body trembling at her.


    "More than 10000 years..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    He seems calm, but in his heart, he is very excited.


    Looking at the eyes of the woman, they are all soft.


    "Su Han!"


    The woman couldn''t help it any longer. She yelled. Her figure rose directly from her seat and rushed to Su Han''s arms.


    "Well, I''m here."


    Su Han smiles and caresses the woman''s hair. Her eyes are red.


    This woman is just Xiao Yuhui!


    Since Yinyue company announced that it would purchase an elemental crystal with 1.3 million Xianjing, she had been fascinated.


    But because of Su Han''s admonition and the evil intentions of people in the medium star region, Xiao Yuhui did not immediately exchange for Xianjing.


    Until the establishment of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, and directly issued a reward, invited many strong people to kill the king of cloud sea!


    Xiao Yuhui immediately knew that this was su Han''s style of doing things!


    Can have such terrible financial resources, but also so rebellious, its name is phoenix spirit dynasty!


    Not su Han, who can it be?


    Xiao Yuhui wants to come to Fenghuang LingChao immediately and see Su Han immediately, but she There aren''t so many teleporters.


    Therefore, she gritted her teeth and went to the silver moon company to exchange some elemental crystals.


    But did not think, silver month firm actually said a word with her - I su Han, come!


    This sentence proves all Xiao Yuhui''s conjectures.


    For months, Xiao Yuhui has been transmitting.


    Even, in the process of transmission, she is still being watched. If it is not for the quick reaction, it is not sure whether she can see Su Han at the moment.


    However, for Xiao Yuhui, although the process is tortuous, the result is good.


    Su Han, for her, is the spiritual pillar of the man, finally once again, came to her side!


    "Well, no more crying."


    Su Han has been comforting Xiao Yuhui.


    "No matter what you''ve been through for ten thousand years, I''ve come."


    "Next, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    The next time, almost all in Su Han and Xiao Yuhui''s tenderness.


    Until people really can''t see it, Emperor Tianfang coughed a few times and said, "Spirit Lord, in addition to the arrival of his wife, many things have happened during this period of time."


    Su Han knew that emperor Tian was reminding himself. He gently let Xiao Yuhui go and said, "what''s the big deal?"


    "Let Hu que come over and tell you about it. What I said may not be so detailed." Emperor Tian said, to Hu que voice.


    Soon, Hu Que''s figure appeared in the Phoenix Palace.


    "Bye..."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han looked at the huque''s sweating look, and couldn''t help feeling guilty. He said with a smile, "look, you''re very busy. These courtesy will be exempted."


    "Not busy, not busy..."


    Originally intended to mumble a few words, but remembered that Su Han had given him 20 million fairy crystal before, it was suffocating to go back.


    "Emperor Tian said that many things happened in LingChao during this period of time?" Su Han asked.


    "Well, some things are not all spiritual."


    Hu que thought for a moment, and then said, "first of all, in the nearly two months since you left, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty has recruited a lot of soldiers."


    "I''d like to talk about it in general --"


    "because of the amazing reward you''ve given, the total number of War soldiers has reached about 300000, so the subordinates of low-level soldiers will not talk about it, mainly because of the existence of King Yunxian emperor."


    Say, Hu que swept the middle-aged man of Su Han''s hand before.


    Obviously, he is in the mouth of Hu que, King cloud Immortal Emperor!


    "It''s really the fairyland."


    Su Han also glanced at Jing Yun Xian Huang and nodded with a smile.


    "Xianjun realm has reached about 100, and xianhuangjing has also recruited 10. Although there is no Xiandi realm coming, there is one xianzun realm." Hu que said again.


    "Immortal realm?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t feel the breath of the immortal realm at all.


    "Yes."


    Only listen to Hu que way: "Pengfei xianzun, a level xianzun realm!"


    "Well done!"


    Su Han laughs: "even if it''s only a level, it''s the immortal realm after all. Other accomplishments can''t be compared with it."


    Hearing this, everyone was smiling.


    Xianzunjing!


    In addition to the Xiandi realm, the whole medium-sized star region can be called the super existence of the top strong!


    It can be said that with such a celestial realm, the Phoenix LingChao has the strength to match those low-level emperors!


    "But..."


    Hu que hesitated a little, and then said, "but Pengfei xianzun has one condition, that is to join the Phoenix LingChao, but it will take at least one thousand years. That is to say, according to the first-order xianzun realm and the reward of 50 million Xianjing a year, I need to pay him 50 billion Xianjing."


    "Money is not a problem!" Su Han waved his hand.


    A thousand years?


    He would like to let this Pengfei xianzun be 10000 years, 100000 years!


    As for whether the latter will take money to run away, this Su Han is really not afraid.


    He has a lot of ways to deal with these people who are open to money!


    "Pengfei xianzun seems to be practicing at the moment. Otherwise, he will surely know that the Spirit Lord has come back to salute you." Hu que said again.


    "It''s just a matter of face. It''s OK." Su Han shook his head.


    Even though Pengfei xianzun is a xianzun realm, much stronger than Su Han, he was hired by Su Han after all.


    Su Han, as the spirit Master of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, Pengfei xianzun naturally wants to salute him. This is the rule.


    It''s the most normal person to do things for others.


    "In addition to the war soldiers, it is the battle of Sanshu and the battle of honor for emperor."


    Hu que added: "although this has nothing to do with us, it is also a grand event in the medium star region. However, we should pay attention to it."


    "According to the news from the medium-sized star region, I don''t know why the battle for scattered repair and the battle for emperor''s honor should be advanced. As for how long it will be advanced, it has not been determined for the time being. Many people say that they will give notice one month before the start of the battle, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    This matter, Hu que just said.


    After all, the battle for free cultivation was participated by many casual practitioners. People in the Phoenix spirit dynasty would not go to this muddy water.


    As for the emperor''s honor war, let alone that.


    As the super Tianjiao of many emperors, every emperor is the most likely to inherit the throne and achieve the existence of emperor in the future!


    Phoenix LingChao?


    It''s a long way to go


    But what Hu que didn''t know was that whether it was the battle of scattered cultivation or the battle of honor for emperor Zi, it had a great connection to Su Han!


    In Su Han''s hand, he holds the three level challenge order, as well as the emperor''s order of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, two full tokens!He is entitled to attend any grand event.


    According to the law, Su Han must go to the emperor''s honor war. If he can fight for free cultivation, Su Han is already the leader of the Phoenix spirit, and there is no need to participate in it.


    However, Su Han was deeply moved by the final reward in the battle for free cultivation.


    No matter what kind of cultivation, as long as you get the top three, the reward is -


    the third place: improve a sketch level!


    Second place: upgrade two pieces!


    First place, upgrade three pieces!


    At most, only the monks below the Xianjun level can participate in the battle of free cultivation, which can be regarded as the selection of Tianjiao.


    That is to say, even if you are a seventh level fairyland, as long as you can get the first place, the free cultivation alliance will try every means to upgrade your accomplishments to the third level Xianjun realm without damaging the foundation!


    In addition to the cultivation reward, there are many other rewards, such as Xianjing, weapons, and other equipment.


    But Su Han, the most important thing is cultivation!


    He doesn''t lack anything. The only thing he lacks is cultivation!


    "It''s a problem to participate in the battle for free repair..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart, and immediately thought: "no problem, I will give the position of the Phoenix spirit Master to Xiao Yuhui or other people. In that case, I will be free to repair."


    For Su Han, the struggle under the fairyland was extremely relaxed!


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, he is confident of killing the second level Xianjun realm, not to mention the fairyland.


    Even if they had many other means, how could they compare with Su Han?


    It''s enough just to do it by magic.


    Moreover, Su Han got a lot of pills from Danshen mountain, Yaowang Valley and Emperor Dan Hall.


    The next time is to improve your accomplishments.


    If you really take part in the battle for free repair Not without a sweep!


    "The third thing is not about the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, but about a strong man in the medium star region."


    Hu que looked at Su Han and said, "it''s not long since the spirit master came to the medium star region. Have you heard of it The fierce warrior God, King Yao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    "Fierce warrior God, King Yao"


    Su Han''s breath is stagnant, eyes suddenly stare big!


    Over there A raging lion?


    He''s still in the medium range?


    As a super strong one among the immortal beasts, he once lived and died with Su Han. How could he not know the words "jinyaojun"?


    Because of this name, it is Su Hanqi!


    When Su Han and Su Han got to know each other, Jin Yao Jun was only a second level immortal beast, and could not incarnate into human form.


    Su Han gave him such a name until he reached the fourth level immortal beast and could incarnate in human form.


    When Su Han left from the medium star region, Jin Yao Jun had already reached the level of the highest level of celestial dignity.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that after thousands of years, Jin Yaojun was still in the middle star region.


    He thought that this guy had at least gone to the superior star region, and even with his cultivation qualification, he might not have entered the holy region!


    "It seems that the Lord has heard of him?" The voice of the cuckoo.


    Su Han''s thoughts were interrupted. He came back to his senses and took a deep breath. He said, "I''ve heard that some super strong men who come out of the immortal beasts are not practicing martial arts, but cultivating truth."


    "Yes."


    Hu que nodded: "fury warrior God, with the existence of emperor Dan Dian Dan Di, Black Sun gorge tool God, seven color Rock Valley flame king and so on, completely stands at the peak of medium star region, and is the super animal king among immortal beasts!"


    "It can be said that with his strength, stamp a foot, this medium star field, can really shake three shudders."


    "Even if he is an immortal beast, even if it''s from the above cultivation, even if it''s Danti, they''ll be better than others!"


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han frowned, some impatient way: "hurry to say, what''s the matter?"


    Hu que one Zheng, do not know why Su Han''s mood can change so fast.


    However, he did not think much about it. He immediately said, "some news came that about half a year ago, the Star Alliance suddenly launched a move, together with several holy shrines, to hang the violent warrior God!"


    "What


    Su Han suddenly stood up, and there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    His face was cold and cold.


    This posture, let all people in the Phoenix Palace, are Leng there, showing doubts.


    "Say, what happened?" Su Han''s deep way.


    "It seems that The Star Alliance won. "


    Hu que carefully said: "they are too strong. After all, they are the strongest force under the galaxy. It may not be easy to kill a top strong one, but it is much easier to unite those holy pilgrimages."


    "Jin Yaojun Dead Su Han''s killing machine is stronger.


    "I don''t know if I''m dead, but according to my guess, even if I''m not dead, it''s almost the same." Hu que sighed.


    "Boom


    Fury of breath, suddenly from Su Han''s body to send out.


    Star Alliance


    It has been at least 100000, or even hundreds of thousands of years, since the fall of my father.


    But even after such a long time, you are still hanging my friends!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!!


    "Spirit Lord, what''s the matter with you?" The voice of the cuckoo.


    Su Han body a shock, when feeling around that many eyes, this just reaction.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    Su Han sighed with relief: "it''s just that the king has always admired the strong men of the level of violent warrior God. I heard that he was just and never willing to provoke the mortals. I didn''t expect that the Star Alliance would kill him."


    "Who can say exactly what star alliance does?" King Yunxian shook his head and sighed.


    He also had great admiration for the violent warrior God.


    Even though he was in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he was still just like a child who had not grown up in front of the violent warrior God.


    "You go on." Su Han went to huque again.


    "When it comes to Star Alliance, it''s about the fourth thing..."


    Hu que dodged Su Han''s eyes and hesitated: "news came from before the star alliance that it was He said that he wanted you to meet them. "


    "Let the king see them?" Su Han frowned.


    Sure enough -


    the Star Alliance in the medium domain is not as easy to cheat as the lower star domain!


    Although he did not use the name of Tu Shen Ge, Su Han has never been erased.


    With the virtue of the Star Alliance, yiyuanlingna would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one. He was afraid that all the people named Su Han would be targeted by them.


    Su Han can be very sure, only the name of the reason, will be so!


    Otherwise, he would not have provoked the Star Alliance anywhere. Why did the latter summon him?But he will never change the word "Su Han"!


    Even if he entered the upper star region, even the holy land, he would still be called Su Han.


    Because these two words mean too much to him!


    "What time? Where? " Su Han asked.


    "Spirit Lord, do you really want to go?"


    Hu Que''s face changed, and she even said, "the whole medium-sized star territory knows that the Star Alliance has made good relations with the other side of the Empire. Obviously, it means that the star alliance wants to see you this time. If you really go there, even if it''s the sky alliance, it will be a feast for all!"


    "The other side of the Empire?"


    Su Han snorted in his heart.


    I''m afraid you can''t move the star alliance with only one other imperial dynasty.


    "The Star Alliance is ultimately the most powerful force under the galaxy. They even dare to kill the violent warrior God. What else can''t be done?"


    Su Han said: "I''m afraid if I don''t go, I''ll just give them this excuse to send out troops at one fell swoop and destroy the Phoenix spirit dynasty!"


    "But..."


    "All right


    Hu que wants to persuade, but is interrupted by Su Han.


    "I know that you are for my good, but I have to go. Just say the time and place directly."


    Listen to this, Hu que had no choice but to say: "within a year, the land of the stars, the territory of the alliance of the stars."


    "I see. Say something else." Su Han nodded.


    The land of stars was not originally called that name.


    It is the center of the medium star region, where the immortal spirit is most abundant.


    It was after the fall of Su Han and the rise of the star alliance that it was called "the land of stars".


    In the stone, there are also records there. If Su Han passes through the stone, it only takes one to two months to arrive.


    "The fifth thing is about the emperor."


    : "the message from the mercenary association is that the tears of the starry sky and the essence of the sun and moon have been found, and have been obtained. Only the last Archean meteorite can bring together several things that the spiritual master needs."


    "What?"


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, Emperor Tian''s excited voice came out.


    See him so, Su Han can''t help but show doubt: "you don''t know?"


    "He never told me." Emperor Tian shook his head.


    Hu que said with a smile: "I want to give you a surprise. I planned to wait for all three things to come together before I tell you. But now that the Spirit Lord has come back, I have to report."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    The emperor couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    However, we can see that he is still very grateful to Hu que.


    Among the four items, the mercenary association found two. Su Han had the essence of the beast in his hand, only the last Archaean meteorite!


    As long as we can all get together, we can untie the first mark of his royal family!


    There are three marks of the royal family. If any of them is untied, it will be like a flood tide for the emperor who has the real blood of the emperor family!


    Don''t talk about Emperor Tian, even Su Han, can''t wait.


    He had seen the strength of emperor Yi and knew how powerful it was.


    It''s so strong


    The world has lost its color!


    "However, the mercenary Association said that the fairy crystal given by the Spirit Lord was just for them to look for. If they want those two items, they need to buy them again." Hu que said again.


    "Price." Su Han Dao.


    "The same It''s a hundred billion fairies. " The cuckoo gave a light cough.


    "Mmm..."


    Hearing this, the other people in the hall were shocked by the contraction of their pupils.


    In particular, King Yunxian and others, who are well-informed, know the price of the treasure.


    But no matter how high it is, it can''t be so high?


    What''s the treasure, a trillion fairy crystal?


    Even if it''s the seven products, it''s too far away!


    "Buy it directly."


    Su Han, however, said faintly: "I''m short of everything in the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, that is, I don''t lack money. When I give them Xianjing, I will tell them that the earlier we find the last Archaean meteorite, the higher the price I will give them."


    "Yes The cuckoo nodded.


    One side of the emperor Tian shivering, looking at Su Han''s eyes, some red.


    Two things, that is, 20 trillion Xianjing!!!


    If it was not for Su Han, he would not have been able to afford them even if he knew where they were?


    I can''t afford it all my life!


    "Thank you very much


    The emperor took a deep breath and bowed to Su Han.


    That look Is the real submission!


    "I am willing to spend more on you, because you are his descendants, and also because Your name is emperor Tian Su Han''s voice.


    Emperor Tian''s body shaking!


    Redundant words are useless.


    The only thing he can do is to help Su Han with his limited strength in the days to come.


    "The sixth thing is about slaves and puppets."


    Hu que then reported: "according to the previous account of the Lord, his subordinates gave high prices to the slave market and puppet market, and they naturally would not refuse."


    "Therefore, up to now, about 500000 slaves have been sent from the slave market, including about 20 in xianhuangjing and 3 in xianzunjing."


    "As for the puppet market, there are more than one million ordinary puppets in xianhuangjing, 78 puppets in xianhuangjing and 16 puppets in xianzunjing."


    "Besides There is also a puppet of the first-class Xiandi realm


    Hearing this, Su Han stood up again.


    "The puppet of xiandijing"


    "Yes."


    Hu que smiles: "the puppet market, after all, is mainly about the dead. The puppet of xiandijing is very likely to be a strong man who fell down and was refined into a puppet by them."


    "However, puppets are quite different from slaves. If they are refined into puppets, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. According to the meaning of the puppet market, the puppets in the first level of Xiandi state have the power of Immortal Emperor, but their real strength should only be equal to that of Yunhai xianzun."


    There is a great difference between each great realm, especially the peak state of Xiandi and xianzun.


    Although he was a puppet, he didn''t have the real power of the Immortal Emperor. He might be comparable to the top-level immortal Zun like Yunhai xianzun. Su Han was extremely satisfied.


    "It is also necessary for subordinates to report the prices of these slaves and puppets."


    Hu que pursed her lips and said, "low level puppets, each..."


    "Say the total price." Su Han interrupts.


    Hearing this, Hu Que''s face was moved by a flash.


    Su Han left all these matters to him.


    To put it in a bad way, he can extract an amazing amount of oil and water from it.


    Su Han couldn''t have noticed even if it was 18 billion Xianjing.


    Su Han, however, did not let him report one by one, and then calculate the total price himself, but directly let him say a total price.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han has great trust in him!


    Under this kind of trust, there will be two kinds of people -


    the first is gratitude.The second is ingratitude.


    Obviously, the cuckoo belongs to the former.


    Maybe Su Han didn''t know, but he didn''t earn even a fairy crystal from it.


    "The total price, plus the soldiers employed, is about About fifty-three trillion. " Huque road.


    "After the meeting, come to me for Xianjing." Su Han nodded.


    "Yes


    Hu que answered, and then said, "next, is the last thing."


    He looked at Xiao Yuhui.


    Even though the latter has been winking at him, he still said: "madam, on her way, has been ambushed, until the Phoenix LingChao territory, that ambush person just withdrew."


    "According to the investigation of my subordinates, the other party is from the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty, and should be the Xianjing who covets the lady. After all, according to the lady''s words, these people have been on her for a long time."


    With the fall of Hu Que''s words, Su Han''s look has been cold to the extreme.


    A suppression to the extreme of the killing, is gradually rising.


    "Su Han..."


    Xiao Yuhui pulled his arm and whispered, "no matter what, I''m not OK now? It happens all the time, and there''s no need to get angry about it. "


    Xiao Yuhui has been in the medium star region for ten thousand years. Naturally, she knows the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty.


    What they stand behind is the emperor Ruixiang, and behind the emperor Ruixiang is the emperor Leiyun!


    As long as Su Han moves one of these forces, it will certainly affect those behind.


    After all, the fighting power of Fenghuang LingChao can''t be comparable with them. Even the puppets with Immortal Emperor''s realm can''t match the existence of emperor''s court.


    Therefore, according to Xiao Yuhui''s idea, it is to turn a big thing into a small one.


    Even if we have to investigate, it''s not urgent.


    But Su Han here How can you bear it???


    "If I remember correctly, then Qingli Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty are bordering on Yunhai dynasty?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Hu que said: "Qingli Dynasty is in the south, Yunding Dynasty is in the west, and Fenghuang Ling Dynasty is in the northwest. According to the original division of dayanling Dynasty, it should belong to the Yunhai Dynasty, which is naturally contiguous."


    PS: at the request of readers, we have opened QQ group.


    The following is the group number -


    ordinary group: 663538422


    subscription group: 854293507 (need to verify)


    wooden method, if using Arabic numerals, it may be blocked, so you can only type this type of character.


    Let''s chat in the group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    "The more than ten spiritual dynasties that we destroyed before, let you harvest the territory, have you finished?" Su Han looks at Hu que.


    Hu que even said: "the Spirit Lord told us, how dare we ignore them? Most of the royal families of the spirit Dynasty have fled before we go, so the harvest speed is also very fast. Until now, the territory of these spiritual dynasties has been divided into the flag of Phoenix spirit Dynasty."


    "At the same time, those who did not escape but surrendered have become the LingChao under the Phoenix LingChao."


    "In terms of quantity, it has reached 11 by now."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "it seems that there are more than ten spiritual dynasties, you can be promoted to the dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    Hu que smiles: "with the strength of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty at this moment, as well as the number of spiritual dynasties under the flag, you can be promoted to a dynasty, but The promotion of a dynasty requires the conferment of the emperor. "


    "Others need it, but I don''t need it!"


    Su Han snorted coldly: "after destroying the Dayan LingChao and establishing the Phoenix LingChao, we did not see any royal dynasty coming to canonize us. On the contrary, it was the Yunhai dynasty that would destroy us."


    "I can tell you that from now on, whether it is a dynasty or a royal dynasty, or even an imperial dynasty, it will be a holy one!"


    "As long as I su Han is willing and strong enough, we can be promoted at any time without any canonization!"


    "They have never been qualified or worthy to confer the title of Phoenix spirit Dynasty to me!"


    Hearing this, such as Hu que, Wang Zheng, and even Yu Di Tian, were shocked and excited!


    Even the king Yunxian emperor and other strong people who just joined the Phoenix spirit Dynasty were infected by Su Han''s amazing momentum.


    They felt like they were Joined a different force.


    Since ancient times, in addition to the family, such as the establishment of such forces in the dynasties, all of them have to be canonized.


    Even if Fenghuang LingChao has enough strength to destroy Dayan LingChao, it also needs the approval of Yunhai Dynasty before it can be established.


    In general, if you don''t offend the upper authorities, the establishment of LingChao will generally agree.


    After all, it''s just a spiritual Dynasty. It''s a common thing that the dynasties change too fast.


    However, here in Suhan


    No matter how easy he is, I don''t need anyone to canonize it!


    This is Su Han''s self-confidence and Suhan''s hegemony!


    "Order to go on --"


    Su Han stood up for the third time and said in a deep voice: "from today on, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty announced that it was the promotion that was renamed as The Phoenix dynasty


    "Since it is a dynasty, it naturally has a broader territory."


    "Send envoys to inform the Qing Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty, and let them divide half of the territory and give it to the Phoenix dynasty!"


    "Of course, it''s not for them to give them away in vain. Each dynasty will give them 100 million fairy crystals as compensation."


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth were violently convulsed.


    100 million fairy crystal, want half of the territory of others?


    I''m afraid I can''t even buy one in ten thousand!


    Obviously, Su Han was really angry because of Xiao Yuhui.


    It is just a gimmick to buy half of the territory by 100 million Xianjing.


    The Qing Dynasty and the Yunding dynasty would certainly not agree.


    And if they don''t agree, the Phoenix Dynasty can only be helpless Attack!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    News has come out -


    Fenghuang LingChao, which is in charge of more than ten spiritual dynasties.


    Therefore, from today on, officially promoted to the Phoenix dynasty!


    This news was not transmitted through the Phoenix Dynasty, but was transmitted from the mercenary Association at the cost of millions of fairy crystal!


    Obviously, you don''t need to do this. You don''t need to waste millions of immortal crystal, but you have to do it.


    What is the purpose? Why?


    Phoenix Dynasty, did not give any explanation.


    But everyone knows that he is against the Yunhai Dynasty, is against all forces that have hatred with him!


    Who didn''t know that the promotion of the Ling Dynasty to the dynasty required the above canonization?


    But Fenghuang LingChao and Yunhai Dynasty have already made this kind of situation. Who will confer him the title?


    He has never been canonized at all!


    What''s more, he is challenging the Yunhai Dynasty, as if to say -


    we Phoenix LingChao, we don''t need you to canonize, we can also be promoted to a dynasty!


    If you don''t accept it, try it!


    Yunhai Dynasty, silent.


    After the last reward, the Yunhai Dynasty was a lot more honest.


    Before the rise too fast, vigorous, there is a kind of no one in the eyes of the feeling.But the appearance of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, but with financial resources, hard pressed them to bow their heads!


    In addition, the background of the Phoenix Dynasty is not as easy as the sea?


    But after the Phoenix spirit Dynasty withdrew the reward, they did not have any action after all.


    This time, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty was promoted to a dynasty, which was closely related to them, but they still had no echo.


    This is in the context of the Yunhai Dynasty. Even the Yunhai Dynasty is silent. Other forces will naturally not take a dog for a mouse and meddle in their own affairs.


    Therefore, the Phoenix Dynasty, officially established!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, there were envoys from the Phoenix spirit Dynasty who came to the Qing Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty respectively.


    These messengers are all puppets, and they are only puppets of immortal realm.


    After all, this demand is too much. What if the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty were angry and killed the emissary?


    Puppet, itself is dead, Su Han will not be distressed.


    They act according to the will of the Phoenix LingChao. If the other party agrees, it means they agree. If they don''t agree, they don''t have any idea and soul. Naturally, they won''t discuss.


    And Su Han doesn''t need them to discuss!


    One day later, the two messengers did not come back.


    Two days later, still did not come back.


    Until late in the night of the third day, Su Han stood at the top of the Imperial City, his mind swept, overlooking the distance, but still did not see the figures of the two puppets.


    "It seems that the Yunding Dynasty and the Qingli Dynasty are really dogs jumping over the wall. Even the envoys have been killed..." Su Han murmured, the corner of his mouth set off a smile.


    With his clothes on his shoulder, Xiao Yuhui''s thin but beautiful figure stood beside Su Han.


    Knowing that Su Han is a monk, she will not be cold, but she still does.


    "You can''t blame them. After all, your request is too rude, and you want to buy half of the territory of others? I''m afraid you''ll kill faster if you change you? " Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    Su Han smiles and reaches out to hold Xiao Yuhui. He whispers, "I''m ten thousand years late. I''ve wronged you."


    "I will not be wronged to see you again."


    Xiao Yuhui gently shakes her head, and looks at Su Han''s eyes, full of tenderness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Looking at Xiao Yuhui''s beautiful face, Su Han was a bit stunned.


    There is no other idea, just feel that such a woman with her side, it is indeed a little aggrieved her.


    When I saw her for the first time in those years, she was a very domineering little man girl with her hands pinching her waist.


    Now, after so many years, she has become the mother of two children unconsciously.


    She was the first genius in Yuanshan county.


    She is the apple of the Xiao family''s eye.


    She was a young girl who had already cultivated six dragon veins and became Tianjiao, a disciple of Hanyun sect.


    If she didn''t show up, she should, and will, make her way through the Hanyun sect, and then go out of Yuanshan County, out of Dongling Kingdom, and become one of the most dazzling stars in the whole land of Longwu?


    But because of herself, all the light on Xiao Yuhui has been covered up.


    She was willing to be her wife, to have children for herself, to take care of everything.


    She is willing to give up the dazzling light that belongs to her and become her own foil, standing behind her all the time.


    She is willing to Pay your own life, but also to protect the safety of Tu Shen GE''s disciples!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of all this, Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    How can a sentence of "grievance" just mean that Xiao Yuhui is ambushed?


    For her, from following Su Han, she has been aggrieved.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yuhui tugged at Su Han''s coat.


    When Su Qing and Su Yao are not around her, her performance is still like the charming woman who did not dye the mortal world.


    "Thank you..." Su Han said softly.


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned for a moment, and then her face was slightly red. She said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m old and my wife. My flesh is not numb!"


    "Remember your extreme Yin body? In fact, your extremely Yin body is more than that. After all, it is one of the special constitutions. "


    Su Han said: "it''s just that there are no items in Longwu and lower star regions that can enhance the body of extreme Yin, so I didn''t mention it again, but the medium star region has!"


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yuhui came to be interested: "what thing?"


    "Ice demon flower!"


    Su Han explained: "medium star water attribute, the most top-level treasure, not one of them!"


    "As long as you swallow the ice demon flower, after refining, the extremely Yin body will surely get a great improvement. At that time, no matter the cultivation speed or cultivation qualification, etc., will be greatly increased. Your water attribute law will also evolve faster because of your extremely Yin body."


    "Even, it is likely that you will be qualified to practice water magic."


    "A single magic, just practiced, may not be too strong, but your extremely Yin body can be perfectly integrated with the water attribute magic elements, that is to say It''s very likely that you will combine martial arts cultivation with magic cultivation! "


    "Once you do it, you will become an unprecedented super power in the future."


    "Oh."


    Listening to Su Han finish quietly, Xiao Yuhui didn''t seem very excited: "it''s enough to have you protect me."


    "I will protect you, but it belongs to you, and you should fight for it."


    Su Han hugged Xiao Yuhui tightly: "since the birth of Su Qing and Su Yao, your mind is all on them, so that the cultivation has been gradually dropped by Yuran, Yuer, and Qianqian, but in fact, with your qualifications, this should not be the case."


    "I know that everything you do is for me, but you should also have your own light!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui''s eyes brightened.


    Su Han thought she was listening, but she didn''t want to. Xiao Yuhui said, "Tut, Yuran, Yuer, Qianqian What about the intimacy? "


    Su Han:


    He said so much just now, the girl all left ear in, right ear out, when the wind?


    "You said just now that you are old and married, why are you still jealous..." Su Han touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "This is not jealous, this is the name, I am the son of his mother!"


    Xiao Yuhui waved her white fist and crooned, "Su Han, you have a good look. My fist is not only good-looking, but also painful to hit people!"


    "Then you try to hit me?"


    Su Han suddenly picked up Xiao Yuhui and disappeared in his startled voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day.


    Hu que arrives and reports to Su Han.


    All the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty, including puppets and slaves, were fully equipped.


    The two messengers, obviously, will not come back.


    Qingli Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty, although they did not say any harsh words, but from the behavior, has reflected their meaning¡ª¡ªYou Phoenix Dynasty, is in wishful thinking!


    For Su Han, this is meaningless.


    I really don''t want to move you, but you must be beaten. Who can stop it?


    Disagree?


    I''m sorry, don''t say half of the territory, you Qingli Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty''s whole territory, my Phoenix Dynasty, want!


    The Phoenix Dynasty launched troops: 100000 soldiers, 100000 slaves, 200000 puppets!


    A total of 400000 troops, led by ten xianhuangjing, twenty xianjunjing and more than one million xianwangjing, first marched toward the Qing Dynasty!


    In fact, for Su Han, the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty were nothing.


    If we really want to expand, we will not expand to them first.


    However, they dare to ambush Xiao Yuhui!


    This is called, heaven has a way, you do not go, hell has no door to break!


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Qing Dynasty, imperial palace.


    "report to the king -"


    has a shrill voice from outside the palace: "report to the king, there is eye liner news, Phoenix Dynasty has been deployed, a total of about four hundred thousand, is heading toward Qingli dynasty!"


    "Well?"


    There was a middle-aged man sitting on the throne with a cold look on his face.


    It is the king of Qingli!


    "I repeat, it''s the Phoenix LingChao, understand?"


    The king of Qingli said coldly, "every dynasty has been promoted after many years of precipitation. Is it just like a spiritual dynasty? According to his Phoenix LingChao, he also delusionally called it a dynasty? What about dreams? "


    "Yes, yes..." The subordinates answered in a hurry, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Have you found out the number of the strong in the Phoenix spirit dynasty?" The king asked again.


    The subordinate showed his embarrassment and hesitated: "Lord Wang, the Phoenix King Cough, the Phoenix Ling Dynasty is very concealed to the strong, and can not be found out at all. The bird is also capable of doing some things. Most of the Qing Dynasty''s Eyeliner has been cleaned up by him.


    "Waste!"


    The king of Qingli looked angry: "what do you want from me? If huque has the ability, you will not have the ability? "


    "You are incompetent. I hope you will forgive me!"


    In the main hall, many people showed fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "Of course, I know you are incompetent. Otherwise, how could you not find out such a little information?" The king of Qingli was more angry.


    Looking at the acquiescence of the large group of courtiers below, he felt a burst of boredom.


    When you eat, you can eat more than anyone else. When you use it, you can''t use it!


    "King..."


    Finally, an old man appeared to be very old and said slowly: "in fact, it''s not the incompetence of his subordinates. First of all, Hu que covered up the news of the Phoenix LingChao. Secondly, those who were in a strong position of the Immortal Emperor knew that the Phoenix LingChao had offended a lot of potential forces, so even if they joined the Phoenix LingChao because of Xianjing, they would certainly have restrained their breath, Hidden cultivation. "


    "After all, it is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If they want to hide their accomplishments, how can we see through them? Unless it is the same level, or even the immortal realm, as the eye liner... "


    He didn''t go on with the rest because it was all rubbish.


    on the level of emperor, it is possible to send fairy emperor as an eye liner.


    Which one is not powerful and frightening? Which one is not respected or respected?


    let them do Eyeliner?


    Dream!


    "For the sake of you being an old minister of the Qing Dynasty, I should have never heard of it."


    The king of Qingli stared at the old man, and his tiger eyes were filled with anger: "but I tell you, if you dare to shirk your responsibility by saying these useless nonsense again, then don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s head shrank and he immediately retreated.


    He knew in his own mind that this was in itself a discourse of shirking responsibility.


    let fairy kingdom and immortal realm make eye liner? With a Qing Dynasty?


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t find out the number of strong people. In such a short period of time, even if the reward given by the Phoenix spirit Dynasty is very attractive, there won''t be too many strong people joining." The king of Qing Dynasty and Li said again.


    Obviously, he was wrong.


    Since the day when the Phoenix spirit Dynasty offered a reward to the king of cloud sea, the words "Phoenix spirit Dynasty" have been thoroughly famous in the world.


    Although Yunhai xianzun didn''t dare to step in, I don''t know how many strong people stepped into the realm of Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    At that time, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty gave a terrible reward to attract those strong people to join!


    Such as the king of Qingli, although he already knew the role of Xianjing, he still underestimated it.


    The most important thing is


    Slaves and puppets were ignored by him!


    Most of the courtiers of King Qingli were rubbish. Even if they had guessed in their hearts, they did not dare to speak to the king of Qingli, for fear that the latter would think that they would increase the ambition of others and destroy their prestige.


    "But --"


    after a moment of silence, the king of Qingli said again: "what I doubt is that the Qingli Dynasty is not a dynasty under the reign of Yunhai king, and there is no relationship between Qingli Dynasty and Fenghuang LingChao. Why did he want to attack us


    Listening to this, many people are stupefied for a while, also in the heart of suspicion.


    Since yesterday, the Phoenix Spirit sent puppet emissaries to make that ridiculous request, they have been thinking about this issue.


    "Who can tell me?" Seeing that no one spoke, the king of Qingli was more angry.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, the old man who had spoken before stood up and said, "Lord, my Qingli Dynasty and Fenghuangling Dynasty do not have any hatred, but as far as the old minister knows, not long ago, the third prince and the sixth Prince of the Yunding Dynasty ambushed a woman when they went out hunting together."


    Hearing this, the king of Qingli had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and obviously knew about it.


    The third prince, though not high in martial arts, is better than sweet in mouth.


    It is exquisite in all aspects and is loved by the king of Qing Dynasty.


    And the third prince, the only drawback is I like women.


    However, although he likes female sex, he has not yet reached the level where any woman dares to move. Generally, he will first investigate before he starts.


    In addition to the background of the Qing Dynasty, it has not offended any big people.


    "It is said that the third prince and the sixth Prince of the Yunding Dynasty, in order to pursue this woman, have stepped through more than ten transmission arrays, and even crossed the territory of the three dynasties. In the process of pursuing, the woman once said that she was the wife of the Phoenix Spirit Lord."


    Speaking of this, the old man gave a slight meal, and his turbid eyes looked at the king of Qingli.


    Immediately continued: "the woman is also lucky, and finally escaped to the realm of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, the third prince and the sixth Prince of the Yunding Dynasty stopped pursuing."


    Obviously, although the Phoenix LingChao is only a spiritual Dynasty, but because of what happened during this period of time, it can still make the third prince feel afraid.


    For a woman, if you really annoy Phoenix LingChao, some gains are not worth the loss.


    "Emperor."When the old man finished speaking, the king of Qingli looked at a young man beside him and said in a deep voice, "but so?"


    The young man was dressed in royal robes, his temperament was luxurious, and his face turned a little white, just like excessive wine.


    This man is the Third Prince of King Qingli and one of the main characters who ambushed Xiao Yuhui!


    "I think so."


    The third prince stood up with a casual look on his face: "father, although the child chased Xiao Yuhui for a long time, he never hurt her until she escaped to the scope of the Phoenix LingChao, and the child did not touch her once. How can this be regarded as an ambush? At best, it''s just on the way. "


    Hearing this, many courtiers around him frowned in secret.


    The king of Qingli said, "this is true. The woman is not injured at all. If the Phoenix spirit Dynasty sends troops for this reason, it will be a great fuss!"


    "Father, it doesn''t matter."


    Only listen to the third prince said: "if the Phoenix spirit really starts to attack our Qingli Dynasty, that''s a big deal. The child will show up in person and explain to the Phoenix Spirit Lord."


    "I think, with the background of my Qingli Dynasty, the Phoenix Spirit Lord is also in retreat? This time, it''s just a matter of face. After child explains, give him a step, and he should withdraw. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am worthy of being a good boy of my king. Indeed, I am even the king''s heart!"


    The king of Qingli said with a laugh: "in this case, that''s settled. You are going to go to the border of the Qing Dynasty with the grand generals of the Qing Dynasty. The grand general of the state protection will accompany you. Even if the Phoenix spirit is really eager to jump off the wall, you can''t do anything to you."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    The third prince smiles and bows down.


    This scene made the courtiers almost vomit blood.


    It''s clearly the disaster he has caused. Why does it look like


    He became a hero?


    And they, in the eyes of the king of Qingli, are just a waste?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Qing Dynasty, border.


    There is no array guard and no prohibition.


    The border is just a thin line separating the two forces and guarding each other.


    However, the real guardian is only the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the opposite of the Qing Dynasty, it was the border of another spiritual Dynasty, but this spirit Dynasty has been surrendered to the Phoenix Dynasty, so here is the territory of the Phoenix dynasty!


    Since the moment of surrender, the Phoenix dynasty did not send troops to guard the border.


    Many people have said that the rising speed of the Phoenix Dynasty was too fast, and there were not enough soldiers at all. The reason why it could compete with the Yunhai Dynasty was because of its terrible financial resources.


    As for its own strength?


    It''s too far away!


    It was because there were no soldiers to protect it, so the Qing Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity to expand the border of the Qing Dynasty towards the Phoenix Dynasty.


    For them, no one cares about it anyway. Why not expand?


    That Phoenix Dynasty, I''m afraid, just want to manage, can''t manage!


    The Qing Dynasty knew well that there was a Xianjing vein just about 80000 li away from their border!


    Although the Xianjing vein is not large and has been mined, it can produce tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of Xianjing.


    Territory, fairy crystal


    Since the Phoenix Dynasty can''t manage it, why does the Qing Dynasty let it go?


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of soldiers existed before the border, and everyone wore clothes belonging to the Qing Dynasty.


    They did not show a ready posture, but extremely loose, full of about 100000 people, but scattered around, or standing, or lying, or sitting.


    "Anyway, the Phoenix Dynasty is just trying to show off, and it won''t really fight. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ha ha, I heard that the woman pursued by the third prince is the wife of the Lord Phoenix!"


    "What''s wrong with Madame? The third prince didn''t touch her. Is it because of this that the Phoenix Dynasty will send troops to our Qingli dynasty? "


    "Pile up corpses like a mountain, just for bojiaren''s smile? How could it be? "


    "When the Phoenix Spirit sent troops this time, it must have been aware of the continuous expansion of the scope of our Qingli Dynasty. It was just an excuse."


    "You can guess with your toes. If I were the Lord of the Phoenix, I would not easily recruit some soldiers. How can I deter them?"


    "Ha ha ha, there''s no need to be afraid. You can''t fight at all!"


    "By the way, I heard that news has already come from the imperial city. The third prince will appear in person and give the Phoenix King Lord a step down. In this case, don''t worry about it."


    "We didn''t worry at all. How can we compete with our Qingli Dynasty even if we have a real fight with the temporary establishment of the Phoenix dynasty?"


    ¡­¡­


    The figure is graceful, and the discussion is full of discussion.


    Even some of the previously tense soldiers were relieved after hearing these comments.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    Far away from the border, a startling black light suddenly appeared.


    "Well?"


    "What is that?"


    "Dust storm?"


    "This damned dust storm We have been stationed here for ten years, and we have seen at least 30 dust storms. The environment here is really extremely bad


    "It''s better to be careful. This dust storm is more colorful than before."


    "We are monks. What are the dust storms?"


    A lot of people stood up and looked at the black light coming quickly from the distance, showing disdain.


    A moment later --


    "huh?"


    "It''s not like a dust storm How can the speed of the dust storm be so fast? "


    "That''s..."


    As the black awn drew closer and closer, it raised a cloud of dust, which was really like a huge wave on the ground.


    And the closer the distance is, the clearer they will see.


    Until the end, there are countless people, the pupil began to shrink, the look gradually changed.


    "Well..."


    "It''s not a dust storm, it''s That''s a knife edge


    "Enemy attack, get ready at once!"


    The sharp voice, one after another, completely awakened the loose soldiers!


    They looked ahead in disbelief, where there was a terrible black awn, as if to involve the entire border, and came quickly.


    In the endless dust, there are nine extremely terrible knives, tearing the ground!


    The light of lacquer black is just from these nine Dao awns!


    What made the soldiers even more afraid was that when the nine rays of light came across, it seemed that even the void was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time!"It''s xianhuangjing It must be the strong in xianhuangjing


    "Only xianhuangjing can make the void tremble, and if it''s xianzun realm, it can tear up the space directly!"


    "My God, the Phoenix Dynasty is so hidden. In such a short period of time, they all have the powerful people in the Immortal Emperor''s realm!"


    There is a dust storm!


    However, it was not caused by the bad environment, nor as they had seen before, but


    When the nine swords were pressed horizontally, the dust storm was brought up!


    The closer you are, the more intense the smell of Dao mang is.


    At that moment, all the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty had changed their faces and felt numb!


    It''s a thousand feet high and a hundred feet wide.


    Each knife awn, like a huge sharp mountain peak, is facing them.


    The pressure from inside made them pale and Suffocated at any time.


    The terrifying dust storm waves, like the tides, drive the strong wind and come all over the sky!


    "Run away Run away


    "This is not an immortal kingdom. We can''t fight against it. Run away!"


    "Boom


    Among the hissing and roaring, the dust storm mixed with nine knife awns passed through the crowd in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the soldiers were swallowed up by the dust storm.


    The scream was much less, and the dust storm was still advancing. When it passed the place where the soldiers were standing, everything was completely covered up by the dust.


    "Wow


    Knife awn and dust storm together, toward the distance swept away, also do not know where in the end will stop.


    "Gudong!"


    At the border, about 50000 soldiers left in the Qing Dynasty were all looking at the place where they had been swept before, and their eyes widened and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Under nine knives, 50000 people were killed in an instant!


    They are just like ants without any resistance. If the scope of the sword is not enough, they will die under the awn!


    Scalp numbness, heart crazy!


    When seeing a large number of figures in the distance, the unspeakable fear, from these people''s hearts, slowly rises to joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    "The Phoenix Dynasty How dare you do it? "


    "Before not all said, the Phoenix Dynasty, just to frighten, save face?"


    "The Lord of Phoenix is not the thought of ordinary people at all. We can''t guess it at all!"


    "So many strong people appear, come up is dead hand, is clearly with my Qingli Dynasty never die situation!"


    "What? Isn''t the third prince coming? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? "


    ¡­¡­


    The heart is shaking, the back has been soaked in cold sweat!


    Among the eyes of the soldiers of Qing Dynasty, many figures appeared in front of them like gods after the dust storm.


    A man in white, sitting on a huge dragon chair, came slowly.


    Several people carried the Dragon chair, their faces were expressionless, and they could not see the slightest joy and anger.


    Even, their eyes, are a dark, there is no trace of white.


    Anyone who has seen such people will immediately recognize these people carrying dragon chairs All puppets!


    There are two teams in front, one left and one right, separated, just to make way for the man in white, and can also protect him.


    Beside the man in white, there was an old man standing.


    The old man was dressed in black, with white hair and no breath.


    He is like a machine, step by step, following the man in white face, not a bit forward, not a bit backward.


    His eyes It''s all painted black again!


    "It''s the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    Almost at first sight, the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty recognized the man in white.


    Lord Phoenix, Su Han!


    Shua Shua ---


    with the approaching of the war troops of the Phoenix Dynasty, the people of the Qing and Li dynasties were very tacit and retreated towards the rear.


    After nine knives, the Phoenix dynasty did not continue to attack.


    But that kind of towering momentum, but it seems that there are countless amazing beasts, in the invisible suppression, so that the people of the Qing Dynasty, have to retreat!


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    One mile, ten miles, hundred miles, thousand miles!


    The Phoenix Dynasty moved forward and the Qing Dynasty retreated.


    There is no communication between the two, just eye to eye, momentum impact.


    I don''t know how long it took, or how much distance I left.


    In the frightened eyes of the people of the Qing Dynasty, the Lord of the Phoenix in white suddenly waved, and the people of the Phoenix Dynasty stopped.


    And the Phoenix Dynasty stopped, the people of Qing Dynasty also stopped.


    Under the huge momentum, they dare not retreat at all.


    Everyone knows that it is difficult to escape from this place with one''s own cultivation and one''s own speed!


    Perhaps here, waiting for the arrival of the third prince is the best choice.


    At least, the Phoenix Dynasty didn''t kill them all, did they?


    "60000 li..."


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly said, "here, should be the border of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, people of the Qing Dynasty changed their faces again!


    Sure enough!


    The Phoenix dynasty did not know that the Qing Dynasty had been expanding, but had no time to fight them.


    The territory of 60000 Li, the original border place!


    They have been guarding here for many years. They can count every plant and tree clearly. How can they not be familiar with it?


    "Here, this does not belong to the Qing Dynasty, and why do you want to expand all the time?"


    Su Han lowered her eyes and opened her mouth again.


    He looked lazy.


    Reclining, sitting on a dragon chair, surrounded by 400000 people, the imperial power is everywhere!


    "Hoo..."


    Among the 50000 people in the Qing Dynasty, some people couldn''t stand the fear. They took a deep breath and said, "Lord Phoenix, the news has come from the palace. The third prince is coming, and will give you an explanation!"


    "Third prince?"


    Su Han raised his eyelids: "who is that?"


    Hearing this, all the people of the Qing Dynasty were stunned.


    "The third prince is the king''s favorite prince, and also And one of the people who pursued your wife. "


    "Well?"


    A breath of Su Han.


    Then, there was a torrent of cold and killing, from his body, directly burst out!


    But soon, it all disappeared.


    "It was him..."


    Su Han regained his lazy look again, and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who pursues my wife. Anyway All the royal families of the Qing and Li dynasties should be buried with them! ""What?"


    "This..."


    Listening to Su Han''s insipid but cruel words, people in the Qing Dynasty felt numb and their hearts were constantly twitching.


    At this time, a roar came from behind the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty.


    They turned their heads, their faces full of ecstasy!


    But see a large number of figures, is under the leadership of a man in gold robe, toward here quickly.


    They are riding a head of land fairy beast, breath amazing, momentum soaring.


    "The third prince!"


    "Ha ha ha, the third prince, they are finally here. We are saved!"


    "Fortunately, we are still alive..."


    "Hum, I can feel that the breath of the grand general also exists. He is among all the friars of the Qing Dynasty, but the top three are super strong. If he comes, we will not be afraid of the Phoenix Dynasty even if we really fight!"


    "Damn the Phoenix Dynasty, do you really think you are invincible? If you come up, you will destroy 50000 of us. If you don''t take revenge, you will never stop! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the arrival of the third prince and others, the momentum of suppression before the Qing Dynasty also rose completely.


    The 50000 people who survived by chance are all turning around at this moment, glaring at the people of the Phoenix Dynasty, and there is a chance of killing.


    Fear, at this moment, is all gone.


    Even the grand generals of the state of protection have come. What can they fear?


    Your Phoenix Dynasty is just a newly formed war soldier. You have no rules to speak of. How can you compete with Qingli dynasty?


    As for financial resources


    If it is still like offering a reward to the king of Yunhai, it will really make the Qing Dynasty feel afraid.


    But in this case, the two sides face to face and can fight at once, that is, no matter how many Xianjing there are, I''m afraid It''s no use!


    In the ear came those friars'' cold hum words, Su Han''s eyes lifted, and his look was still plain.


    After a long time, the third prince and others finally arrived, and the scene was silent for a short time.


    This time, the three princes brought in as many as 100000 men and horses. In the situation that the Phoenix dynasty did not do anything more, the momentum was even.


    Shua -


    I saw the third prince sweeping through the crowd for a long time before looking at Su Han.


    "You are the Lord of the Phoenix?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    The tone is as plain as water, and you can''t hear the slightest repentance and guilt.


    He looked at Su Han like this, when the corner of his mouth lifted, there was a gloomy smile.


    The third prince is very handsome, but he looks pale and looks very weak. He is sick all over.


    Feminine!


    Mean!


    This is the first impression he gave to Su Han.


    After the third prince spoke, the soldiers on both sides were silent.


    Su Han is still that kind of posture, looked at the third prince blandly and said with almost the same tone: "you are the third prince?"


    The latter was stunned.


    Immediately, his mouth corner son''s smile is more serious, way: "yes, I am the Qing Dynasty''s third prince."


    "The prince is busy and needs to deal with important matters in the imperial court. However, I heard that the Lord Phoenix personally led his troops to the border of the Qing Dynasty and Li Dynasty. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. Therefore, he came as soon as possible."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "according to what you say, I still want to thank you. In my busy schedule, I can still find time to see this king?"


    "Thank you, but there are some things that need to be explained so as not to cause too much misunderstanding. After all, there is not much hatred between the Qing Dynasty and the Phoenix Dynasty, is there?"


    When the third prince opened his mouth, his eyes swept over the soldiers before the Qing Dynasty.


    He clearly remembers that before this, there should have been 100000 soldiers guarding here.


    And now


    Only about 50000 left!


    In addition, before the Qing Dynasty, in the silent, constantly expanding the border toward the north, harvesting the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty, up to now, it has reached 560000 Li, only 20000 Li to reach the place where the Xianjing vein is located.


    However, the place where they are now is still the original border of the Qing Dynasty.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the Phoenix Dynasty, with a towering momentum, has forced these people of Qingli Dynasty to here!


    Only by this, the third prince already knew that the Phoenix Dynasty was not as weak as it was rumored to be.


    Therefore, although he was not afraid, he did not go too far.


    Seeing Su Han''s indifference to him, the third prince touched his nose as if he had not heard what he had said before, and then he continued: "what is the reason why the Lord of Phoenix sent troops this time? In fact, it''s better for us to say something face to face than to sulk behind us. After all, we can explain it, don''t you? "


    "Do you want a reason?"


    Su Han light way: "killed my Phoenix Dynasty emissary, this reason is enough?"


    "Just one emissary can make the Phoenix Dynasty fight like this?"


    The third prince frowned: "what''s more, it''s the unreasonable request put forward by the Phoenix King''s court. In his father''s anger, the emissary will be killed. After all, 100 million immortal crystal wants half of the territory of Qingli Dynasty. In who''s opinion, it''s extremely excessive? In my Qingli Dynasty alone, there are more than 100 million Xianjing ores mined out of that half of the territory? "


    "Besides, it''s just a puppet. If you kill it, you''ll be killed. It''s a big deal. I''ll supply you with this puppet''s Xianjing."


    After hearing this, many people immediately applauded the Qing Dynasty.


    "What the third prince said is very true."


    "Let alone whether the Qing Dynasty will sell this territory, even if we really want to sell it, it is impossible for us to sell 100 million fairy crystal?"


    "I have to say, the Phoenix Dynasty is really too much!"


    "I am afraid that any force, after hearing such unreasonable demands to the extreme, will be angry and kill the emissary!"


    "Yes, the Phoenix Dynasty, I''m afraid you will do the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of voices spread out, it seems that in this way, to enhance the momentum of the Qing Dynasty.


    And in that all over the noise, Su Han finally swept away that kind of lazy look.


    He got up slowly, fell from the chair, and finally stood upright on the ground with his hands down.


    The wind came, blowing Su Han''s clothes and hunting.


    "If the request of the Phoenix Dynasty is too much, then your Qingli Dynasty has occupied my territory of 60000 Li in less than two months. What should we do about this account?"


    As soon as this word comes out, people in the Qing Dynasty are all breathing stagnant!


    They want to say something, but they can''t find anything to refute.


    "At least, I can give you 100 million fairy crystal, and what can you give me?" Su Han continued to speak.


    Many soldiers of the Qing and Li dynasties looked even worse.


    The smile on the third prince''s face was restrained, and he said in a slightly gloomy way: "this matter is the fault of our Qingli Dynasty, but you also killed 50000 soldiers of Qingli Dynasty, so it''s two Qing Dynasties!"War soldiers?


    The third prince doesn''t care!


    These people in his eyes, are just mole ants, a group of dead, and then cultivate a group.


    As long as the attack of the Phoenix Dynasty can be restrained, and the Qing Dynasty will not suffer greater losses, then his purpose will have been achieved.


    For the overall combat power of the Phoenix Dynasty, the third prince really did not pay attention to it.


    The only thing he was afraid of was the explosive beads in the hands of the Phoenix dynasty!


    He clearly remembered that before the Phoenix Dynasty, he killed more than ten spiritual dynasties with dozens of four grade beads!


    The battle was simple and terrible.


    It is precisely because of this, the original Phoenix spirit Dynasty, will have more than 10 spirit Dynasty territory, will be qualified, promoted dynasty!


    Since the Phoenix dynasty became famous, many forces began to investigate it.


    At the beginning, the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty was not a secret. Naturally, it was quickly found out.


    Both the third prince and the king of Qingli all know that in the hands of the Phoenix Dynasty, there are ten five grade explosive beads, and A seven grade explosive bead!


    Whether it is five or seven, the Phoenix Dynasty, have never used.


    Not to mention the seven grade explosive beads, just the five grade explosive beads, throw a few at random, I''m afraid it will make the Qing Dynasty miserable.


    Therefore, the third prince will talk to Su Han here.


    Otherwise, with his character, I''m afraid he would have done it first!


    "Well, it''s worth 50000 people for 60000 Li, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly.


    The next moment -


    the breath of cold to the extreme suddenly spread from Su Han.


    It was like a starry sky, dark and deep eyes, shooting out a frightening cold light.


    There is a terrible opportunity to kill. I can''t help it. I don''t want to hide it. It suddenly breaks out and rises into the sky!


    "What about my wife''s account?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Hearing this, the third prince''s look changed without a trace.


    Before his arrival, he had always suspected whether the words of the woman who had ambushed were true or false.


    Should not, just pull tiger skin to pull big flag, take Phoenix King Lord to frighten oneself, and the sixth Prince of Yunding dynasty?


    If this is the case, it will save yourself a lot of trouble.


    At least, the Lord Phoenix will not be investigated for this matter.


    I didn''t expect


    She is really the lady of the Phoenix King!!!


    "Damned bitches, knowing that the Phoenix Dynasty has offended so many forces, they still want to run around."


    The third prince thought with hatred in his heart: "other people are just, but I met them. No wonder they are so feminine. They have been other people''s women for a long time."


    For any dynasty at the moment, the Phoenix Dynasty is a stubble.


    Say not afraid, perhaps really not afraid.


    But to offend They don''t want to offend.


    "I am here to explain this matter to the king."


    The third prince was silent for a moment and said, "it''s really a misunderstanding about the Phoenix queen. I just said a few jokes. As for the ambush, it''s a bit too much. I didn''t plan to ambush her. It''s just on the way. That''s why I stepped across so many transmission arrays together."


    "Lord, you know that the Phoenix Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty are adjacent to each other, and my prince can''t have a short way to go. Instead, he bypasses the queen of Phoenix and goes a long way?"


    "This incident has caused unnecessary misunderstanding and frightened the queen. It is indeed the fault of my prince."


    "Therefore, this time, my prince also brought some fairy crystal to show my apology. I hope the king can accept it."


    After that, the third prince waved his hand.


    The great general beside him nodded immediately, took out a storage ring and walked towards the Phoenix Dynasty.


    About a kilometer away, the grand general stopped and said in a loud voice, "there are ten million immortal crystals in this storage ring, which can be regarded as the compensation of the third prince to the queen Phoenix."


    Words down, the storage ring, slowly toward the side of Su Han floating over.


    Looking at the storage ring, Su Han''s eyes narrowed and his big hand waved fiercely.


    "Wow


    At once, the power of cultivation surged out, turned into a palm, and grasped the storage ring.


    This scene, immediately let the third prince, as well as the grand general of the country, and other people''s faces, raised an imperceptible smile.


    At the same time, they are also in the heart of cold hum: really is the thing that sees money, tens of millions of fairy crystal just, this humiliation, he can accept.


    However, what they didn''t think of was -


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar. Su Han''s palm, which was made of the power of cultivation, grabbed the storage ring, and unexpectedly


    Smash it!


    "Well?"


    Seeing that the storage ring was broken, the ten million immortal crystals in it also disappeared. The third prince could not help but say, "what are you doing?"


    Su Han glanced at him, not even interested in answering.


    The palm of his hand waved gently, and the dark old man in blue beside him disappeared immediately.


    "Third prince, be careful!"


    On the other side of the Qing Dynasty, the general of the state protection changed.


    His mind has been swept away and spread to the great area around the third prince, but he can''t feel the old man at all.


    "Protect the third prince!"


    At the same time, the cultivation of the second-order Xianhuang realm started. The breath rose and went straight to the third prince.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    There was a strong fluctuation in the void above the third prince.


    In the eyes of countless people, the cracks in black paint were torn open!


    "Tear up the void


    Looking at the crack, the general''s eyes shrank, and a sense of crisis burst out of his mind.


    In this medium star region, only two accomplishments can tear the void apart.


    Xianzunjing, Xiandi realm!


    And these two kinds, no matter which one, are by no means he can contend with!


    The whole Qing Dynasty together, there is no power to counter!


    "Third prince, run away!" The general of the national defense roared.


    The third prince''s face was completely pale, and even more intense than before.


    His scalp was numb, his face was full of fright, and his body had the power of cultivation.


    Escape?


    Why didn''t he want to escape?


    However, there was an indescribable overwhelming pressure, which had permeated through the cracks, like invisible silk threads, which entangled him all over the body!The power of cultivation has been mobilized, and his legs have been poured in, but he just can''t move!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the grand general of the state protection rushed forward in a low roar. As soon as he seized the third prince, he planned to flee to the distance.


    However, at that moment, the terrible pressure, like waves, swept over him.


    "Poof!"


    At the first moment, the grand general of the national defense spurted out a large amount of blood.


    "Bang!"


    The second moment, as if someone was attacking him, some of the burly figures were flying backwards.


    "Click!"


    At the third moment, the armor on the general and the protective cover of the power of cultivation were all broken!


    "No


    The fourth and last moment!


    There was no roar, nor much movement. Only the shrill roar of the general of the state protection spread around.


    The naked eye can see that under the pressure, the body of the national defense general is seriously deformed.


    Until the end, the blood splashed, the whole body of the body was exploded with a bang.


    There is the spirit of the escape in panic, but the pressure, but it seems to turn into a palm, grasp it hard, and then pinch into a serious injury!


    Everyone thought that the great general of the country was about to die, but his God flew to Su Han involuntarily.


    Su Han did not kill him, but caught him and threw it into the storage ring.


    This is definitely a tonic for Ling Xiao.


    Everything is so insipid.


    Everything, it seems, is like nothing happened.


    In the whole field, the only thing missing was the former general.


    And he, is the xianhuangjing, is the whole Qing Dynasty, enough to rank the top three, even can be called the first strong!


    From the beginning to the end, no one saw the old man''s hand.


    Only by coercion, the grand general of the state protection, the second-order Immortal Emperor''s realm, was cut off in an instant without any resistance.


    This is the power of terror that belongs to xianzunjing!


    As soon as the general of the state protection army died, the original momentum of the Qing Dynasty collapsed.


    In particular, the 50000 soldiers who survived by chance had begun to retreat unconsciously.


    The grand general is their spiritual pillar and the source of their momentum!


    How they did not expect that there would be such a terrible super strong over there in the Phoenix dynasty!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    "Let me go Let me go


    After the death of the general, the third prince finally woke up from the shock.


    His face was pale, his heart was beating wildly, his cold sweat was wet, and his scalp was numb!


    From the matter of protecting the country''s general, he finally saw that the king of Phoenix was really a stubble!!!


    is as like as two peas, but killing the other is exactly the same as the guy who is in the rumor.


    "How could he be guarded by the powerful in the immortal realm? How could that be possible? "


    "How many days has the Phoenix Dynasty been established? Why did xianzunjing join in


    "Damn the Phoenix Dynasty, damn Su Han!"


    Heart roar, can''t believe, but full of horror and fear.


    The reason why the third prince dares to come is that he is protected by the grand general.


    But who would have thought that the grand general of the national defense army would not even have the chance to fight, and he would die directly in the hands of the other side!


    Compared with it, Qingli Dynasty is a group of ants!!!


    "Wow


    Emperor jingyunxian grabs the third prince''s neck and drags him to Su Han.


    People of the Qing Dynasty, staring at this scene, no one can stop, no one dares to stop!


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Under the intense fear, the third prince finally couldn''t bear this kind of suffering, and screamed: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t move your wife, it''s my hands are cheap, I have no eyes, I don''t know Taishan, it''s all my fault!"


    "Lord, you will spare me this time. I swear, I will never dare again!"


    "Don''t you want 100 million fairies to buy half of the Qing Dynasty? No, I don''t need Xianjing. After I go back, I will ask my father to give you this half of the territory! "


    "Just let me go, please!"


    Su Han looked at him and said with a smile: "you were just a ''son of the prince''? Now, it''s the tone again? "


    "In front of you, I dare not call myself the prince, I am just a mole ant!" The third prince was busy.


    "No


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "such as you, even mole ants are not as good."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han took a look at King Yunxian.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor jingyunxian immediately understood, with a slight force on his hand, the body of the third prince exploded directly, and his spirit collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, all the people of Qing Dynasty changed their faces!


    The third prince is dead, and the grand general of protecting the country is also dead. Next, is it his turn?


    "Ask these people."


    Su Han''s voice came: "if you are willing to surrender, you can give up your life''s golden blood. You can''t kill them. If you don''t want to resist Not one of them


    Hearing this, all the people of the Qing Dynasty suddenly turned pale.


    Hand over my life''s golden blood


    That is equivalent to, own life and death, has been completely in the hands of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But in a flash, they were relieved.


    At least, it won''t be killed immediately, will it?


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the cleaning was finished.


    More than 90 percent of the remaining people in the Qing Dynasty gave up their own blood.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    The rest, not resistance, but want to escape.


    They are still holding a ray of luck, do not want to hand over their own blood, do not want to die.


    However, the Phoenix Dynasty told them their choice with practical actions Is extremely wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Dynasty, imperial palace.


    The king of Qingli sat on the throne, enjoying himself.


    His mood, it seems, is much better than before.


    He had a good time chatting with the ministers below, and occasionally told some jokes, which made those ministers sigh in their hearts that his king was moody.


    And all of us know why we are in such a mood.


    The third prince showed sympathy for his father and personally led his troops to contact the Phoenix King.


    From the identity point of view, the third prince is only a prince, and Su Han is the king of the Phoenix Dynasty. Only in this point, the Qing and Li Dynasty overthrew the Phoenix Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that the Third Prince did not really care about the wife of the Phoenix Dynasty. It was just a misunderstanding.


    The third prince went there in person. It can be seen that his attitude is sincere and with ten million fairy crystal. I think it is enough to let the Phoenix King take advantage of this step to calm down.


    "Hum, it''s cheaper than the sixth Prince of Yunding Dynasty."


    A minister said: "it was clearly he who urged the third prince to ambush the queen of Phoenix. The Lord of the Phoenix was very kind. He actually attacked us first. If it was not for fear of the five grade explosive beads in his hand, how could we be so passive?"For example, the word "villain" is really interpreted in him.


    When he is really used, he can do nothing. At this moment, the third prince is on the way to straighten things out. He jumps out again and makes trouble!


    That is to say, the king of Qingli was in a good mood at the moment and did not vent his anger on him.


    "There is no need to think about it for the time being. In the future, the emperor''s son will marry with the Yunding Dynasty. If it''s not pleasant, it''s not worth the loss."


    The king of Qingli said with a smile: "my Qingli Dynasty has taken out ten million fairy crystals. Although there are many, they can still afford it. I think that the Yunding Dynasty will know about this in the future. With the character of the king of Yunding, he will not take advantage of this small advantage, and will give us this favor."


    Hearing this, the minister immediately flattered: "no, it''s OK. It''s worth buying ten million yuan for Yunding Dynasty."


    "Well."


    The king of Qingli nodded, and then changed to a comfortable sitting position. Then he asked, "there is no news coming from the emperor''s side? It''s been more than half a day, and it should have been back. "


    "Soon."


    The minister also flattered: "with the means of the third prince, between a few words, you can make the Phoenix King float. At this moment, there is no news back. It should be to surprise the king."


    "This little guy has always been the favorite of my king. Although he is not good at martial arts, he has dealt with many things for him, and everything has been done very smoothly. With him, I have saved too much heart!" The king of Qingli praised the third prince with no parsimony.


    "Lord, let''s wait for the good news from the third prince." The minister showed a confident look.


    This is to let the king of Qingli be in full bloom, thinking about how to reward the third prince.


    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, a sharp voice came from outside.


    Then, a figure rushed in, even did not dare to lift his head, and knelt in front of the king of Qingli.


    "Is there good news coming from the emperor?" The king of Qingli said with a smile.


    "Yes No, it''s not... "


    The guard hesitated, and the king of Qingli frowned.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not surprising that the emperor''s character has handled this matter well. Why are you so excited? "


    "There is news from the third prince, but But... " The guard tries to organize the language and control the emotions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "But what?"


    Seeing this man''s hesitation, the king of Qingli''s little patience was immediately worn away.


    "Report it as soon as possible. If you dare to delay, I will kill you in person."


    Hearing this, the reporter''s face changed and immediately said: "report to the king, just now there''s news coming from the border. The third prince and the grand general of the state protection have arrived, and have met the Lord Phoenix. But who knows However, the improvement of the strength of the Phoenix Dynasty was too terrible. Some people directly bombed and killed the body of the grand general of the state protection, while the yuan God was severely injured. The king of Phoenix imprisoned him


    "What?"


    With a brush, the king of Qingli stood up directly.


    Many of the courtiers who had been very comfortable all around changed their faces and glared at the moment. I can''t believe it!


    The grand general of protecting the country is called the first master of the Qing Dynasty Dead???


    "Say it again to the king?" The king of Qingli is gloomy.


    "The great general of the national defense is dead indeed."


    The reporter took a deep breath and said, "the Lord Phoenix is extremely cruel. He doesn''t ask anything about it, and he doesn''t listen to any explanation from the third prince. His order is like thunder. Before the death of the grand general, he didn''t react at all."


    "What about the emperor? How''s the emperor? " The king of Qingli was livid.


    "The third prince..."


    After a little hesitation, the man said: "after the death of the grand general, the Third Prince wanted to explain, but the Lord Phoenix didn''t give the third prince any time to explain. The super strong man who killed the grand general of the state protection army made another move and gave the third prince It''s killing you


    "Boom


    On the king of Qingli, a raging anger broke out.


    Together with that level of xianhuangjing''s breath, swept all around.


    Many seats were swept to pieces, and the ministers stepped back a few steps, pale and spewing blood.


    In Qing Dynasty, there were two immortal emperors.


    The first is the former general of the national defense.


    The second is the king of Qingli in front of him.


    It has to be said that as the leader of a dynasty, the cultivation of King Qingli is fair.


    Of course, the reason why he can have his present status is mainly because of the importance attached to him.


    Otherwise, there are only one level celestial realms. Although they can be regarded as strong ones, there are still many medium star regions.


    If all the first-order xianhuangjing can become the king of a dynasty, then the dynasties in the middle star region may be more than these.


    "Asshole Asshole


    "The Lord of Phoenix, Su Han''s miscellaneous Damn you


    "The emperor''s son is the most important child of the king. He personally comes forward and takes tens of thousands of fairy crystals to apologize to you. But you say that you will kill him. Where will I put the face of the king and the face of my Qingli dynasty?"


    With the vibration of cultivation, it came from the mouth of King Qingli.


    His face was full of murder, and his breath was still not restrained. His indescribable anger, like a stone, was blocked in his throat, unable to vent.


    Looking at his crazy appearance, all the ministers around him dare not speak.


    Especially the one who flattered before, had been hiding behind the crowd, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, as if it did not exist.


    "Immediately summon the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty and Li Dynasty, and I will personally unify the army to meet this damned thing!" The king of Qing Dynasty and Li said again.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Or the old man stood up and said, "Lord, no!"


    "In the Phoenix Dynasty, it is obvious that the powerful have been hired with terrible Commission. Even the grand general of the country is not an opponent. With your accomplishments, you will be in danger!"


    Hearing this, the king of Qingli didn''t scold him.


    The old man''s opening seemed to give the king of Qingli a step down. He asked, "tell me, what should I do now? It''s impossible for me to swallow this breath! "


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I''m afraid it''s the Phoenix Dynasty. I won''t let it go."


    The old man pondered slightly and said, "the reason why the Lord of Phoenix will attack us is obviously not because we occupy his territory, but because About his wife. "


    "According to the old minister, it is not only the third prince who did this, but also the sixth Prince of the Yunding Dynasty. At this time, the Yunding Dynasty should also stand up."


    The king of Qingli frowned and said in a low voice: "what happened to the emperor''s son will soon be known by the Yunding Dynasty. With the king''s greedy and fear of death virtue, if we know that there are strong people in the Phoenix Kingdom, we will be clear with us in the idea that more is better than less!"


    "No way?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and some of them didn''t believe in it. "Didn''t you say that our Qingli dynasty would marry with the Yunding dynasty?"


    "Use your head before you speak. Isn''t it a marriage yet?"King Qingli said angrily, "the emperor''s son is dead. How can you get married? Since there is no marriage, the Yunding dynasty still cares about us? "


    "But the matter of ambushing the queen of Phoenix was first put forward by the sixth Prince of Yunding Dynasty, and the Lord of Phoenix must also know about it!"


    The old man also said: "even if the Yunding Dynasty is clear with us at the moment, the Phoenix Dynasty will never let them go. So when we say that it is better to join hands with the two dynasties, it is the best policy!"


    Listen to this, the king of Qingli also involuntarily nodded.


    In fact, this is the case. We all know what happened. Even if the Yunding Dynasty wanted to get out of the family, they couldn''t be born at all!


    "Immediately give the voice to the Yunding Dynasty and ask them to send strong men and soldiers. First come to the imperial city of Qingli Dynasty, and then start from here to meet the soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    King Qingli calmed down for a moment, and then said, "also, give a message to the emperor Xiangrui, and ask them to send the strong ones to come here. Let''s ask the emperor Xiangrui to do it at the cost of meeting ten billion immortal crystals. If the head of the iron God army can come over, the king will add another billion immortal crystals!"


    When speaking, the king of Qingli could not help but show the color of flesh pain.


    He''s not a phoenix Dynasty, and he doesn''t have as much money as the Phoenix Dynasty.


    If it was not for the crisis of the Qing Dynasty, he would never do so.


    However, thinking of the strength of the auspicious emperor, and the strength of the head of the iron God army, the king of Qingli was ruthless and his flesh pain disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    When the emperor Qingli contacted the emperor Yunding and the auspicious emperor, the Phoenix Dynasty had already carried a large army and crossed the border of the Qing Dynasty and went straight to the center!


    There is no need to use any transmission array at all. After all, there are too many people and it is obviously inappropriate to use transmission array at this time of war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Qing Dynasty, imperial palace.


    Three days later --


    "report to the king that the Phoenix Dynasty has already crossed the border by 100000 Li and is heading for the imperial city at a very fast speed!"


    Five days later --


    "report to the king that the guards of Tianhai city could not resist the attack of many soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty and completely broke up!"


    Ten days later --


    "report to the king that the speed of the Phoenix Dynasty is faster, it has broken through the border of 3 million miles, sweeping through 18 cities, and there is no one to stop it!"


    On the 11th


    On the 12th


    On the 13th


    ¡­¡­


    By the time of half a month, the 400000 troops of the Phoenix Dynasty, together with 200000 captives captured along the way, had broken through the defense of the 27th city and stepped into the territory of the Qing and Li dynasties, tens of thousands of miles!


    They all the way out of the impact, destroy the withered and decadent, sweep everything, such as into the no man''s land, it is unstoppable!


    Throughout the territory of the Qing Dynasty, we all know that the Phoenix Dynasty has already sent troops to them.


    In the past, anyone should be afraid of the wind and retreat!


    The king of Phoenix, who had been sitting on a dragon chair and dressed in white, had never done anything. In the eyes of the people of the Qing and Li dynasties, he had completely become a god like figure.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    There were about three million soldiers in the whole Qing Dynasty, scattered in the whole dynasty.


    However, even half a month later, these soldiers did not all come together.


    If every city is not guarded by soldiers, it will be chaotic without the arrival of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But because of the impact of the Phoenix Dynasty, there are only two million soldiers left!


    The Phoenix Dynasty is reaping the lives of these soldiers at an extremely terrible speed.


    Of course, most of them have already surrendered. Like those before, they chose to hand over their own blood and serve the Phoenix Dynasty forever.


    Compared with those soldiers employed by Xianjing, these prisoners are the people Su Han wants to cultivate most!


    More than 99% of them did not dare to escape or rebel without authorization.


    This kind of person is the most trustworthy.


    When the number of such people reached a certain level, Su Han would not employ other soldiers.


    To tell you the truth, it is a hidden danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The twentieth day.


    The Phoenix Dynasty stepped into the territory of 13 million li of Qing and Li dynasties.


    From the Imperial City, only seven million miles, that is, the distance between ten cities!


    The Yunding Dynasty, at last, came late.


    After the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, they did not wait for the arrival of the two million soldiers!


    ChiYan cliff is located in an area about 4 million miles away from the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    As the name implies, there are cliffs in this area. Under the cliff is a sea of magma.


    The temperature of those magma is so terrible that even if the powerful people fall into it, they will vanish in a flash.


    Moreover, ChiYan cliff is high in the South and short in the north, with a height difference of more than 100 meters.


    The soldiers of Qing Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty were in the south!


    For them, ChiYan cliff is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so they choose here to wait for the arrival of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days


    Finally!


    In the evening, we saw a large number of people coming out of the thick magma on the third day!


    "Boom ~"


    even across a cliff, you can feel the ground shaking.


    After more than 20 days'' running, the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty are not tired at all.


    Their speed is very fast, just look at it is still far away, and then look at it has already narrowed a large section of distance, the third eye, almost all to go before the ChiYan cliff.


    Feeling the amazing temperature from the front, Su Han slightly raised his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Stop!" Emperor Tian immediately opened his mouth.


    Everyone stopped at the moment and looked at the two great dynasties with different looks.


    For example, those who were captured were all with their heads down and a sense of shame on their faces.


    And those who are hired are proud.


    Obviously, although they are working hard for the Phoenix Dynasty, they are not as loyal as they expected.


    Now show pride, but because the Phoenix Dynasty has been no one can match it.


    If they are in danger, they will be the first to run."It''s time to test them."


    Su Han''s eyes, without trace, swept through the crowd, and then turned to face the Qingyi Dynasty and Yunding Dynasty opposite the ChiYan cliff!


    The Qing and Li dynasties, indeed, was the commander-in-chief of the Qing Dynasty.


    The Yunding Dynasty sent the sixth prince as commander in chief.


    The position of the sixth prince in the Yunding Dynasty is not like that of the third prince in the Qing Dynasty.


    Cloud top King Lord knew the cause and effect, immediately angry, directly six Prince row here.


    According to his meaning, that is Die, you die!


    Compared with the third prince, the sixth Prince has nothing to do. He is lazy all day. If it were not for the resources of the Yunding Dynasty, he would not have reached the fourth level fairyland at the moment.


    Both sides looked at each other, and the scene fell into a strange silence. Only at the bottom of the ChiYan cliff, the sound of magma bubbling was still coming out.


    Four million people on one side and 600000 people on the other side.


    Logically speaking, the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty should have an absolute advantage.


    However, this is not a world in which the war can be won or lost by means of sea of men tactics.


    Even if there are four million people, the two dynasties still look gloomy and afraid.


    On the other side of the Phoenix Dynasty -


    Su Han stood up and walked down from the Dragon chair with his hands on his back, and walked towards the ChiYan cliff step by step.


    Before he ordered it, the army of the Phoenix dynasty did not move.


    "Sand, sand, sand..."


    The sound of footstep on the ground, constantly into the ears, as if stepping on their hearts.


    Each step of the fall, will let their heart, follow the beat.


    Finally, Su Han came to ChiYan cliff.


    He looked at the magma below, and then he looked up to the two kings who were standing on the opposite side, overlooking themselves.


    "It''s nice here. It''s warm."


    A faint voice, mixed with a smile, came from Su Han''s mouth.


    With the fall of the words, people of the two dynasties frowned.


    Warm?


    Under such intense temperature, even if Xianjun Kingdom stands here, he can''t help but sweat.


    And the Lord of the Phoenix is so casual


    Say it''s warm here???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    "Warm up, fart!"


    The king of Qingli had a hot temper and couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere. He yelled, "Su Han, you are a bastard. After the king throws you into this magma, I hope you can still say that it''s warm there!"


    "By you?"


    Su Han squinted and looked at the king of Qingli: "if this king didn''t guess wrong, you should be the king of Qingli, right?"


    "You''re not blind yet!"


    The king of Qing Dynasty clenched his teeth and said: "damn things, the emperor has personally come to explain to you, and he has brought 10 million fairy crystals as an apology. How can you be so cruel and cruel as to kill? I don''t think you have died


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Han''s tone is still plain: "the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. If you can teach that kind of child, where can you be better as a father?"


    "Asshole


    The king of Qingli was almost on the verge of explosion, his face was black and his veins were exposed, as if he were going to burst at any time.


    "Let me meet him first


    At this moment, another voice suddenly came from Yunding Dynasty.


    Su Han looked up, but saw a young man, sitting on a second-order white jade horn sheep, slowly walked out, looking at the commanding Chao Su Han.


    "Looking for a sense of being?"


    Su Han smiles: "who are you


    "I''m the sixth Prince of Yunding Dynasty. You haven''t even heard of this prince?"


    The sixth Prince sneered: "it''s really just a short-sighted person. With two stinky money, I don''t know the waste of heaven and earth!"


    "You are the sixth Prince of Yunding dynasty?"


    Su Han stared at him, almost word by word: "ambush my wife''s other person?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The sixth Prince showed a grim smile and could not see any regret.


    "Good, good."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth opened, and a strange smile appeared.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When the sixth Prince clapped his legs, the white jade horn sheep immediately flew out and stood on the void above the ChiYan cliff.


    "Lord Phoenix, do you dare to fight with my son?"


    The sound came from the mouth of the sixth prince.


    With the spread of this word, whether it is the Phoenix Dynasty, or the two major dynasties, are stunned.


    In a flash, they suddenly realized.


    No wonder, knowing that the Lord of the Phoenix will be angry, but the sixth prince will still admit his identity, or so arrogant.


    No wonder, as soon as it was so provocative, let the Phoenix King''s heart rise to kill.


    It turns out that


    All of them are just for inspiring the Phoenix King!


    Su Han''s cultivation is just a fairyland.


    This is not false, but real. It is not only on the side of the two great dynasties. As early as the Phoenix Dynasty was still the spiritual Dynasty, the cultivation of the Lord Phoenix attracted many people''s attention.


    Level one fairyland!


    It''s really just a fairyland!


    And the sixth Prince here, although not as strong as those, but in the cloud top Dynasty under many resources, was piled up to the fourth level fairyland!


    The difference between the three grades, even if the sixth Prince is no longer a waste, can not be the rival of this Phoenix King Lord?


    As the Lord of the Phoenix, at the moment, so many soldiers on both sides are watching. If even a prince of the other side dare not challenge him, how can he face?


    "No, Lord!"


    At this time, the voice of King Yunxian came from behind.


    His figure flickered and came to Su Han and said in a low voice: "Lord, there is too much difference between your accomplishments and his accomplishments. As the sixth Prince of the Yunding Dynasty, he must have some means. If he really promised to fight against him I''m afraid it will suffer a loss! "


    Hearing this, Su Han turned his head and looked at King Yunxian.


    That kind of vision, let the king cloud Immortal Emperor a burst of hair.


    "Lord, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You are very good."


    Su Han patted King Yunxian on the shoulder: "however, you don''t need to worry about the safety of this king. I know what to do."


    "But..."


    "You go back first."


    What does King Yun Xian Huang want to say, but Su Han interrupts it.


    In desperation, King Yunxian bit his teeth and said to the sixth Prince: "waste things, fourth level fairyland, challenge a level one fairyland. If you really have the courage, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Don''t be kidding, will you? You a fairyland, let me fight with you? Do you have a face? "


    The sixth Prince continued to stimulate: "why don''t you go to fight with a strong one in xianzun and Xiandi? At least I and this Phoenix King No, this Phoenix trash and I are fairyland, and you? ""You want to die!" King Yunxian''s eyes were cold.


    "Step back!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice suddenly came.


    King Yunxian frowned and turned back to the crowd of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Although Su Han didn''t look at him, he always paid attention to his mind, and said in his heart: "this guy is also a man of temperament, not like other soldiers who are hired to fight, but can be cultivated."


    "What''s the matter? If you dare to fight, you will give me a word


    The six Prince''s provocative voice was passed: "as a king, you should not even dare to accept the challenge of my prince? If so, then you But it''s really not worthy of it


    Hearing this, there was a burst of ridicule from the two dynasties.


    And the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty were not very angry, especially those who were hired. Except for a few people like King Yunxian, most of them were holding a posture of watching the fun.


    Only emperor Tian, Hu que, Wang Zheng and others showed a strange look on their faces.


    "He is a fourth level fairyland, and he wants to challenge the king?"


    Hu Que and others looked at each other and almost laughed.


    Others do not know Su Han''s real strength, only think that he is an ordinary first-class fairyland.


    But they, the most clear!


    When they destroyed the dayanling Dynasty, they had seen with their own eyes that Su Han, with an extremely terrifying strength, broke down the imperial palace guard array of dayanling dynasty!


    That''s a big array that can''t be broken even by the emperor of the top fairyland!


    But at the moment, this six prince, unexpectedly wants to compete with the king?


    "I can''t wait to see how the sixth Prince died." Hu Que''s voice sounded in the ears of emperor Tian.


    "Three more seconds to think about it?"


    At this time, the voice of the sixth prince came for the third time: "my respected Lord Phoenix, if you still refuse to agree after three seconds, I will treat you as a waste and dare not to agree. How about it?"


    If always, Su Han would find this kind of sound extremely annoying.


    But at the moment, he felt that the sixth Prince


    It''s lovely.


    Lovely to home!


    "Good."


    Su Han quietly raised his eyes and said with a smile: "I, accept your challenge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    "Well?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the sixth Prince immediately showed a strong excitement!


    This guy, actually accepted his own challenge?


    A level one fairyland, accepting the challenge of a fourth level fairyland?


    It is impossible for him not to know his cultivation, but still dare to accept it. Is he Do you really want to die???


    "The Phoenix Dynasty has been famous for its huge financial resources since its establishment."


    The light in the eyes of the sixth Prince flashed, and the look of ecstasy could not be concealed.


    "Today, I''ll let you try it yourself. What''s the strength of your king?"


    "I hope you can resist the beating." Su Han said calmly.


    "Fight? It''s up to you? Ha ha ha This is the coldest joke I have ever heard


    The sixth Prince showed a grim smile and came down from the white jade horn sheep, and said, "look at your low status, the prince will not bully you. This immortal beast will not be used!"


    "But --"


    "since it''s a single competition, it must be fair. You and I are not allowed to use any special items such as explosive beads and real shields. We can only use our own accomplishments and means!"


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help shaking his head and smiling.


    Fair?


    Is this what we call fairness?


    Anyone who has heard of the power of the Phoenix Dynasty does not know. At the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, he bought ten five grade explosive beads, one seven grade explosive beads, and ten seven grade real shields?


    The sixth Prince is obviously afraid of himself, using those items!


    A five grade explosive bead, not to mention him, is the two million soldiers behind him, will also be destroyed.


    A seven grade explosive bead, if covered in Su Han''s body, is to give him a year, let him countless attacks, he can not hurt Su Han!


    "Fair" as expected!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In Su Han''s smile, there is light outside his body, and it disappears in an instant.


    "I have a real shield of seven grades in my body, but in order to be fair, I don''t need it. What do you think?"


    "That''s about it!" The sixth Prince hums coldly.


    "If you are satisfied." Su Han said with a smile.


    "In this case, let me show you the fighting power of the Phoenix King."


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of the voice, the cultivation of the sixth Prince unfolded, and the breath broke out. The figure dived down directly and bombarded Su Han.


    Countless people are watching this scene.


    Especially the people of those two dynasties, their excited bodies would tremble.


    They seem to have seen that under the power of the sixth prince, Su Han''s body explodes and the yuan God collapses.


    Obviously, there are explosive beads and real shield. Obviously, you can not accept the challenge, but this Phoenix King wants to be brave.


    Today is the day of his death!


    But in this many full of cloudy eyes, Su Han is standing there, looking at the sixth Prince''s arrival, without any action.


    In other people''s opinion, it is because his cultivation is too low to respond.


    But only himself, as well as emperor Tian and Hu que, can know


    It''s the speed of the sixth prince. It''s too slow!


    The sixth Prince has used his whole body strength, and has also used a means to increase his speed in order to kill Su Han in a flash.


    After all, Su Han''s seven grade real shield can be launched at any time. Once the speed is slow, when he feels the crisis, there will be no chance.


    However, in Su Han''s eyes, the figure of the sixth Prince is like a turtle crawling and a snail.


    The flow of time seems to be a lot slower, and the void seems to become sticky. The sixth Prince is obviously very fast, but Su Han is still not moving.


    "You are looking for death


    Only a few meters away from the top of Su Han''s head, the smile of the sixth Prince''s mouth is more intense.


    Under the excitement, a slightly sharp and cold voice came out.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly raised his hand!


    The white and slender palm of his hand was stretched out at the moment and went straight to the fist of the sixth prince.


    "At last, you react, but you Are you going to fight against this prince? Ha ha ha There was no pause in the laughter of the sixth prince.


    "Boom


    I don''t know what kind of magic. When he was about to blow the palm of Zhongsu Han''s hand, a strong golden light suddenly burst out on the sixth Prince''s fist!


    "Die for me!"


    Amazing killing opportunity, at this moment, finally from the six Prince body surging out.


    "What happened to the woman who ambushed you? You can''t protect that! "


    "Since you can''t protect it, let me help you protect it!"


    "After the prince has killed you, I will take your wife!""Hum ~"


    the fist finally fell down, and when he touched Su Han''s palm, a little buzz came out.


    This is not the buzz caused by too strong a shock, nor is it the buzz when the super strong show up, but


    All the people, the two dynasties, and the Phoenix Dynasty, are staring at the two figures up and down.


    In the eyes of more than 99% of the people, the next scene will be su Han''s palm breaking, arm breaking, and then the body breaking, blood splashing, and yuan God being killed!


    However, this scene did not appear.


    The fist of the sixth Prince really fell on Su Han''s palm.


    But the buzz


    But it is Su Han, when he grabs his fist, he delivers it!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Lord Phoenix You didn''t die? "


    "Did he open his real shield at the last moment?"


    "No way. When the real shield is opened, there must be light emerging, but he doesn''t have it!"


    A lot of uproar, at this moment, from the mouth of many figures.


    Including most of the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty, they were also shocked.


    The sixth prince, however, was stunned there for a while.


    "How could it be?"


    "Whether it''s the magic skill to increase speed or the magic skill to increase attack power, my prince has already used it, and you are not dead yet


    "Is this the power of your fourth level fairyland?"


    Su Han shook his head gently: "too weak, too weak!"


    Voice drops -


    "click!"


    Su Han''s palms become claws, and they force fiercely.


    There is a crisp voice, the fist of the sixth prince, direct deformation!


    Intense pain, from the upper arm, so that the original is still in the six prince, immediately distorted face.


    "Ah


    The scream came from his mouth.


    He struggled, trying to recover the completely deformed fist, but Su Han''s strength was too great, he could not do it at all!


    "Just you, you want to destroy this king?"


    Su Han pressed hard again, and the sixth Prince''s fist slammed. Fresh blood splashed out and turned into blood mud directly!


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Originally, to the sixth Prince''s ears, it was just a flat voice beyond his capacity. Now


    But as if from hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    "It can''t be


    Under the palm burst, before that kind of boring pain, seems to disappear in this moment.


    The sixth prince was unwilling to believe it. He gritted his teeth and roared: "it''s just a waste of a fairyland. How can it have such great power?"


    "Click!"


    Su Han''s palm reaches forward and grabs the arm of the sixth prince.


    Immediately, it turned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t use much strength, but the sixth Prince''s arm directly rotated around!


    "Ah


    The shrill scream came from the sixth Prince''s mouth again.


    In a few seconds, Su Han first abandoned his palm and then his right arm!


    "If I am a waste, what are you?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    The blood flowed down from the sixth Prince''s right arm. Strangely, every time the blood came into contact with Su Han, it dissipated quietly.


    His blood will dirty Su Han''s hands!


    "I''m the sixth Prince of Yunding Dynasty. You''re a waste. How dare you treat me like this? My Yunding Dynasty will make you die badly!" The sixth Prince is still tough.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s face is still calm, his palm fierce a drag, six Prince''s arm, immediately was forcefully pulled down!


    Now look at him, all blood, pale face, hair scattered, extremely embarrassed!


    Before that high posture, has completely disappeared, but is like a mole ant being trampled at will!


    Of course, he is not a mole ant, but he


    It''s really being ravaged!


    "What is Yunding Dynasty, in the eyes of this king?"


    Su Han threw away the arm of the sixth Prince and said faintly, "you can threaten me with another force, but you will take the Yunding Dynasty. Do you think this king will be afraid of you?"


    "Su Han You are a scum, you are a cruel and vicious bastard


    His arm was abandoned, and the sixth Prince almost fainted in pain. However, he could not accept the attitude, the rage that could not be suppressed, and the noble status that he had been given preferential treatment all the time made it impossible for him to say some words of begging for mercy.


    At the time of roaring, the sixth Prince once again mobilized the power of cultivation in his body and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    A broken arm is nothing to any fairyland friar.


    As long as the original God is not injured, even if the whole body collapses, it can still be condensed out.


    However, what shocked the sixth prince was that his cultivation power could not be mobilized at all!


    All the power in the whole body seems to be blocked up, as if in two worlds, from the call of the sixth prince, those forces can not be sensed at all!


    As a matter of fact, since it is impossible to mobilize the power of cultivation, it is impossible for the sixth prince to fly or stay in mid air.


    But he did not fall down!


    As if there is an invisible silk thread, which extends out of the void, entangles his body and makes him unable to move!


    "It''s useless for me to explode beads."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came again.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the voice, the sixth Prince''s left hand is also directly broken open!


    Blood mist!


    All the people around have been stunned.


    They didn''t see Su Han''s hand at all. The hand of the sixth prince was already broken, and the flesh and blood turned into blood mist directly!


    This Is it really just a fairyland?


    "True shield, this king is useless."


    "Bang!"


    The sound came again, mixed with muffled sound, the left arm of the sixth prince was also completely exploded!


    "I have given you the justice you want."


    "Bang!"


    The right leg is broken!


    "But you are still not satisfied."


    "Bang!"


    The left leg is broken!


    At the moment, the sixth Prince still stays in the void, all his limbs disappear, leaving only the bloody upper body and head.


    His face has no blood color, head drooping, as if at any time will be out of breath.


    "Lack of strength, that''s your problem."


    "Wow


    Su Han reached out and gently grasped in front of him.


    The mouth of the sixth Prince''s mouth was directly penetrated. There was a bloody heart, which was dragged down by Su Han.


    "What''s the matter with this king?"


    "Bang!"


    The heart is crushed!


    "I have agreed to the challenge you want."


    "I have given you the justice you want."


    "The only thing I didn''t give you was the king''s life.""You have no offline abuse, is it really a little excessive?"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the body of the sixth prince, who had already been in a state of dilapidated condition, kept coming.


    Blood has thoroughly soaked his luxurious robe.


    In the end, under the eyes of countless people, the only remaining head of the sixth prince was also exploded.


    The complete destruction of the body, finally let the yuan God have no bondage, want to rush out of it.


    But the sixth Prince''s desperate discovery


    Their God, like the body, can''t move at all!!!


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and gently stretched out his palm. With the power of cultivation, he grasped the yuan God of the sixth prince.


    "I''m not satisfied with it!"


    The sixth Prince is still dead, and his mouth is stiff: "you are not a level one fairyland at all. You have hidden your accomplishments. You are playing pig and eating tiger on purpose. It''s just that I can''t see through it. It''s not fair at all!"


    "Wow


    Su Han grabs the yuan Shen of the sixth Prince and slowly turns in the middle of his roar.


    Turn your upper body forward and your legs back.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the people of the two dynasties, including the king of Qingli, all changed their faces, and their eyes twitched violently.


    Cruel!


    Vicious!


    Cruel!


    Frenzy!!!


    Su Han that originally extremely delicate face, falls in their eyes at the moment, is completely the devil!


    He destroyed the sixth Prince''s body again and again. At the moment, he had to twist his original spirit to death, but he could still have such a calm look.


    What a terrible mentality is it?


    "Ah


    Screams, like a broken throat.


    Although there is no body, the pain can come from the yuan God, but it is produced directly from the soul, which is more painful than the suffering of the body!


    "Not satisfied?"


    Su Han''s movements did not stop, just like playing with some toys.


    "You trash, did the father send you to see the play


    The sixth prince finally could not help but roared at the soldiers of the Yunding Dynasty.


    The latter is also a reaction at the moment, immediately rushed out, across the ChiYan cliff, toward Su Han.


    Among them, there is an old man with breath on his body. His cultivation is unfolded, and the power of xianhuangjing is at a glance!


    "Do you all want to die?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and finally stopped.


    In front of him not far away, I do not know when, appeared a lacquer black ball.


    And on this bead, there is a striking depiction of


    Five golden lines!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    When you see this thing, all the people of Yunding Dynasty will change their faces!


    The old man of xianhuangjing immediately waved his hand, and his figure stopped abruptly. He stopped on the half sky of the red cliff, letting the terrible hot temperature make them sweat all over.


    "Five, five grades of beads"


    "Hiss


    I don''t know how many of the sound of breath, from the crowd.


    Even though they were still standing there, the people of the Qing Dynasty who had not moved at all could not help retreating some distance when they saw the five grade explosive bead.


    This is the deterrent power from the explosive bead!


    "Come on."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the old man and others in the xianhuangjing area, grinning: "you come and try."


    "Lord Phoenix, you have already said that you will not use explosive beads!" The old man frowned.


    "I said no, he used the explosive bead, said you?"


    Su Han was almost killed by their shameless behavior.


    Originally there was no anger, but after hearing the old man''s words, Su Han''s look immediately became cold.


    "Kill him first!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Several figures came out, all of them belonged to the Immortal Emperor realm of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    At the same time, these men were not slaves or puppets. They were all soldiers hired by Su han to spend Xianjing.


    Since he received the money from the Phoenix Dynasty, he should do things for the Phoenix Dynasty. This is a test of Su han to them.


    "You four xianhuangjing, enough to kill this first-class xianhuangjing."


    Su Han light way: "don''t perfunctorily this king, in a minute, if can''t solve him, then this five grade exploding bead, this king uses on you first!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four celestial realms all changed.


    To tell you the truth, they really just wanted to make a perfunctory move.


    Anyway, Su Han has so many explosive beads in his hand. Why is he so desperate?


    If the old man on the other side really jumped over the wall and hurt himself, it would be more than worth the loss.


    However, Su Han is not a fool.


    He told them personally, and all the soldiers who had been hired - the money of the Phoenix Dynasty was not so easy to take!


    To deal with such people, there is no soft words at all. Only by means of iron and blood can they really submit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, the cultivation of Xianhuang realm broke out completely, and various means emerged in endlessly.


    Under the threat of exploding beads, they dare not to reserve any more. After all, with the cruel nature of the Lord Phoenix You can do it!


    "Slaves and puppets remain, others, all hands!"


    Su Han held the yuan God of the sixth prince in his hand and said again: "with your comprehensive strength, although there are many people in the other side, there are many strong ones among us. It is absolutely impossible for us to fall into the inferior position."


    Listen to this, those soldiers who are hired to fight, immediately understand that Su Han is trying to test them.


    It is true that they have swept all over the way, but there are few places where they can really help.


    How can su Han agree to take money and do nothing?


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rushed out, across the ChiYan cliff, straight to the people of the two dynasties.


    It seems that they broke out their cultivation and were full of killing opportunities, but in fact, they were all holding the same idea -


    if they are not really rivals, they should withdraw immediately.


    Instead of retreating towards the Phoenix Dynasty, it took the retreat to advance and rushed to the territory of the Qing Dynasty.


    Equivalent to


    Take the money and run!


    Think about it, after all, they can''t pay their own lives for those fairy crystals. The relationship between them and the Phoenix Dynasty is just mutual utilization, and they don''t have much emotion.


    Even though Su Han had the explosive beads in his hand, but they fled from all directions. Could they all stop them?


    However, just as they were holding this idea --


    "hum ~"


    there was an amazing buzz, which suddenly came out.


    With the emergence of this buzz, a huge light curtain, centered on Su Han, suddenly diffused out.


    One Li, ten li, Bai Li, Qian Li, Wan Li


    Within a full range of thousands of miles, all are wrapped by this light curtain!


    At a glance, the light curtain appears to be a semicircle, like a huge bowl, which is buckled from the air and envelops all the people in it.


    "Well?"


    "This is Fenglingding


    "The Fengling tripod with a range of ten thousand li should be of four grades?"


    "No, this is definitely not a four grade Fengling Ding. I can feel that it is at least five grades, but the Phoenix King has narrowed the scope of Fengling Ding!"


    "Why shrink? Isn''t it more advantageous for them to expand the battlefield? ""Lord Phoenix, this is to drive us out of the way


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices came out, and the faces of the people of the two dynasties showed a gloomy color.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty are not very good.


    From the perspective of the two dynasties, Su Han really wanted to drive them out of the way.


    But from the perspective of the soldiers who were hired, Su Han clearly said that Restraining them from escaping!


    Under the Wupin Fengling tripod, even if it is the peak Xianhuang realm, it takes some time to break open, and in this time, it is enough for Su han to use explosive beads to blow them out!


    "The Lord of Phoenix is not so easy to cheat


    "Damn it Now it seems that we really have to do our best. "


    "After the expiration of our agreement, we must not continue to serve the Phoenix Dynasty."


    "Yes, with the warlike attitude of the king of Phoenix, there will be inevitable crises in the future. The key is that he won''t let us escape. It can be seen that the money of the Phoenix Dynasty is really hard to take!"


    Compared with the people of the two dynasties, the soldiers hired from the Phoenix Dynasty are also full of a sense of crisis.


    You know, in the case of Su Han not using explosive beads, their number is much less than the other party.


    Even if there are many strong people in the Phoenix Dynasty, generally speaking, it is impossible for them to be inferior. But the key is that their own accomplishments are not high. Once besieged, can those strong people still spare their hands to protect them?


    "I will protect you at your discretion."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came: "but the premise is that you should try your best, don''t always think about it, but you can''t escape."


    After spending money on these people, how can su Han watch them die in vain? Then the previous spent fairy crystal, is not a waste?


    As soon as he said this, the soldiers were immediately relieved.


    Immediately, there was no worry. Their cultivation broke out and they directly contacted with the people of the two dynasties and collided with each other!


    Although he knew that Su Han had explosive beads in his hand, people of the two dynasties would not wait to die.


    "Su Han..."


    At the back of the crowd, the king of Qingli had his main teeth clenched and his face was iron green.


    "You have five kinds of hot beads, and I am not without them!"


    "If you are really in a hurry, I''d like to see if your five grade explosive beads work, or if my five grade explosive beads work!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    How to say, the Qing Dynasty as a force that has existed for more than ten thousand years, more or less still has some details.


    Five kinds of beads, is one of the details of the Qing Dynasty!


    However, Wupin Baozhu is really rare in the market, and the price is very high. Even for so many years, the hands of the Qing Dynasty are just owning one.


    As for the six and seven grades, don''t even think about it.


    It''s not that they can''t afford it. With the financial resources of the Qing Dynasty, they dare not say that there are dozens of them.


    But five kinds of beads Price without market!


    Let alone his dynasty, that is, the Yunhai Dynasty, which is comparable to the top imperial dynasty, is very difficult to buy.


    Otherwise, at the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, how can those ten five grade gems sell at a high price of 12 billion Xianjing?


    At that time, so many forces scrambled, but it was ultimately unable to defeat Su Han''s terrorist financial resources.


    At the beginning of the auction, Su Han had suppressed other forces from the momentum.


    Otherwise, those forces will not give up the fight so soon, and the price of these ten five grade explosive beads will be even higher!


    Because they know that no matter how high the price, Su Han will fight for it, so there is no need to waste time.


    Five, six, seven


    This level of special items, whether it is explosive beads, real shield, or sealed spirit tripod, rarely appear in the market, can be called rare.


    Almost all the materials for refining these articles have been monopolized by the top three refiners.


    Maybe there are some other places, and some people can get lucky, but it''s really rare


    For example, the Qing Dynasty, which has existed for more than ten thousand years, only has a five grade explosive bead.


    Today, the king of Qingli personally unified the army, and naturally brought this five product explosive bead.


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time to use it.


    Su Han has seven grades of real shield on his body. It is obviously impossible to kill Su Han''s five products.


    However, if the king of Qingli is really forced to hurry up, even if he can''t kill Su Han, at least the other people in the Phoenix Dynasty will take away some of them!


    "Wait for him, can''t react, can''t spread the distance of the real shield of seven grades in time, I can display the five grade explosive bead!" The king of Qingli said in his heart.


    Seven level real shield can expand the range at any time, and the maximum defense range can reach hundreds of millions of miles.


    If Su Han knew that he had this kind of Assassin''s mace in his hand, he would expand the scope of Qipin real shield with the fastest speed.


    By that time, this five grade explosive bead will be completely abandoned!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the red cliff, countless roars spread out.


    Every battle is hot and extremely cruel.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another of the figures, constantly falling from the void, falling into the magma, the bones do not exist.


    More than half of a minute has passed, and the old man in xianhuangjing of Yunding Dynasty is also seriously injured.


    According to this degree, one minute later, the old man may not be dead.


    After all, it is the same level, and there is no combat power that can be crushed in an instant. If he always wants to run away, it is difficult to stop him by relying on the four immortal emperors of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    "King cloud fairy king."


    Su Han opened his mouth: "you go to help them and kill the Immortal Emperor of Yunding Dynasty."


    "Yes


    Emperor jingyunxian nodded and wiped out a hundred soldiers of Qingli Dynasty with one hand, and then rushed to the old man of Yunding Dynasty.


    This man is very practical, and seems to have always been in line with the idea of taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others.


    In his opinion, he was hired by Su Han. Naturally, he should do what he should do.


    At least, before the appointed deadline comes, he will always regard himself as a person of the Phoenix dynasty!


    This is also the only one among so many employed soldiers that Su Han is extremely optimistic about.


    "Boom


    The huge roar came, and the terrible pressure of xianhuangjing directly emptied the soldiers of other Yunding dynasties around the old man.


    King Yunxian became the last straw to crush the old man.


    With his joining, the old man who had already been very difficult to insist on couldn''t hold on completely!


    "Poof!"


    A big mouth of blood gushed from his mouth.


    With the help of that anti shock force, the figure quickly retreated.


    At the same time, the old man raised his turbid eyes and looked at the top of his head, which had been flashing the light curtain of Fengling tripod.


    There is no need to try, just from the Fengling Ding above that kind of breath, the old man already knew that he could not break the light curtain!


    "Several people besiege me, and one will win. What glory do you have The old man roared."When you, the sixth Prince of Yunding Dynasty and the Third Prince of Qingli Dynasty, ambushed the king''s wife, then it was glorious?" Su Han spoke coldly.


    The old man''s tone was stagnant, and he could not find any refuting words.


    "Boom


    There are palms on top of the head to suppress, and the figure of King Yunxian emperor gradually appears.


    He was the second-order Immortal Emperor realm. Originally, from the realm above, he suppressed the old man.


    In addition to the siege of the other four immortal realms, the old man''s whole body defense has been completely broken, and his body was directly photographed as a blood mist at this moment!


    Su Han didn''t have to pay much attention to the next war.


    The old man with only yuan Shen left, his cultivation has fallen to the peak of Xianjun state.


    In the face of so many xianhuangjing attacks, he will surely die!


    "Whew!"


    But also at this moment, the figure of the king of Qingli came from a distance, which opened the crowd of the Phoenix Dynasty, and appeared behind the old Yuanshen.


    "Well?"


    Seeing him appear, the old man was immediately overjoyed. At the same time, a strong gratitude rose from his heart.


    After all, Wang Duoli didn''t want to help her.


    Moreover, the king of Qingli himself is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, which is hard to protect himself.


    I didn''t expect that he would appear here. It seems that he is not as heartless as imagined!


    "After all, it''s a grasshopper tied to a rope. If I die, it won''t do him any good." The old man said in his heart.


    "Kill him."


    Su Han''s voice came from below.


    His eyes are cold, staring at the king of Qingli, I don''t know what to think.


    "Boom


    King Yunxian was the most realistic. After su Han ordered him, he did not hesitate at all and rushed to the king of Qingli immediately.


    At the same time, one of the other four immortal realms was also separated out to pursue and kill the old man yuan Shen.


    The other three, together with King Yunxian, killed the king of Qingli.


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching.


    When the figure of King Yunxian and others had come to the place 10 meters in front of the king of Qing Li, the latter immediately showed his determination.


    "Lord Phoenix, I can''t kill you, but these immortal realms are going to die!"


    "They are all your right hands, aren''t they?"


    "I''d like to see if you''ll be distressed if they''re dead."


    When he opened his mouth, the king of Qingli laughed.


    In his hands, also appeared a black paint ball.


    Like Su Han''s ball, there are Five golden lines!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "Mmm..."


    When I saw this five grade explosive bead, many soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty had their eyes narrowed and their faces changed greatly!


    "No, it''s Wupin Baozhu!"


    "In the hands of the king of Qingli, there is also a five grade explosive bead


    "Go back


    Under the roar, a large number of figures withdrew from the battlefield.


    However, it is under this kind of retreat, the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty side, because of the appearance of five kinds of explosive beads, the momentum soared!


    Because of the threat of the five products, the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty had no idea to continue fighting.


    Because once that five grade explosive bead really explodes, then they, will bear the brunt first!


    The destruction range of Wupin Baozhu has reached at least one million miles. If the king of Qingli is really crazy, let alone them, even the soldiers of the two dynasties will suffer!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The Phoenix Dynasty retreats, the two great dynasties pursue!


    "Who dares to step back, I will destroy you first!" Su Han hums and drinks bitterly.


    This group of waste is really greedy goods!


    The king of Qingli just took out the five grade explosive beads, so that they immediately disobeyed Su Han''s orders.


    How can such people be trusted?


    "Wow


    Su Han suddenly reached out and pointed to the void: "don''t doubt my king''s words. Maybe the king of Qingli is just to frighten you, but I will let you die!"


    Hearing this, those soldiers who were retreating stopped their figures.


    "Lord, under the five kinds of beads, it is impossible for the Immortal Emperor to survive. Don''t you want us to die?"


    "I''m waiting for the evacuation at this moment, and I still have a chance to survive. If we continue to delay, we will surely die!"


    "Are you going to spend so much money on us


    A lot of hissing and roaring came out, and the soldiers were in a dilemma.


    Want to attack, afraid of King Qingli''s five products.


    Want to retreat, but also afraid of Su Han''s five products!


    However, compared with the king of Qing Dynasty, they still think that Su Han''s means are the most cruel and cruel!


    Because just at the moment when he opened his mouth, Su Han had already twisted the six Prince''s spirit into a rope.


    The sixth prince had already been killed, and the yuan God was gradually dissipated.


    "He can''t kill you, believe me." Su Han said lightly.


    The calm words fell, and his eyes fell on the king of Qingli.


    "My king, I''m waiting for you to throw out these five kinds of explosive beads!"


    Hearing this, without waiting for the king of Qingli to speak, those soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty jumped up in their hearts.


    This guy, you really look down on human life!


    He has seven grades of real shield on his body. Five grades of explosive beads can''t hurt him, but what about himself and others?


    Once the five products explodes, all the people on the scene can''t make a good deal of it!


    "That''s what you said


    King Qingli''s master Leng hum: "Su Han dog scum, kill my emperor son, and want to wipe out the Qing Dynasty which I have inherited for thousands of years? You''re delusional


    "Today, I really can''t kill you, but you can''t live these immortal realms!"


    "I want to see how many immortal realms you can have and let me kill them!"


    The voice falls down, the king of Qingli fiercely reaches out his hand and grits his teeth, and immediately throws out the five kinds of explosive beads.


    Once it''s really thrown out, even if it''s Xiandi realm, it can''t stop it from exploding.


    However, the imaginary scene of destruction did not appear.


    The king of Qingli held that posture and stood in the void. For a moment, he was petrified and could not move at all.


    His eyes can be turned, and his mind can also be revealed. Deep in his heart, a sense of crisis is rising at an indescribable speed.


    "Someone told you that the king had killed your emperor, but no one told you that there was a super strong man in the Phoenix dynasty?"


    Su Han squints.


    "Hiss!"


    The moment his voice fell, the void around the king of Qingli was suddenly torn apart.


    This scene is full of visual impact, so that all the soldiers of the two dynasties are stunned!


    The people of the Phoenix Dynasty are all relieved.


    They know that it''s the super puppet who has been following Su Han all the time. Let''s go!


    Even if it has become a puppet, it also has the combat power of the highest level of xianzun realm.


    He was always hiding in the dark, waiting for Su Han''s instructions.


    Just a king of Qingli, but also want to throw out the five grade explosive beads?It''s no exaggeration to say that if Su Han is willing, he even has no chance to take out this five grade explosive bead!


    "Five kinds of explosive beads, although not valuable, but the price has no market."


    Su Han said faintly: "I want to thank you for giving this great gift to the king."


    "Wow


    There is a huge illusory palm, which has been torn out of the void, one will seize the king of Qingli!


    On it, the terror to the extreme pressure, as well as the terrible breath that let the king of Qingli gasp, constantly blowing, swept the king of Qingli whole body, make his scalp numb, a burst of despair!


    He finally came to his senses


    The person who reported before did not tell him that there was a super strong man on the side of the Phoenix Dynasty, who killed the general of the country protection immediately.


    However, he did not expect that this super strong man would be "super" to such an extent.


    The breath


    Clearly, it''s xianzunjing, which I have just now!!!


    "Su Han''s odds and ends!"


    The king of Qingli''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye and growled: "I am not willing to I''m not reconciled to it! "


    "What can you do if you don''t like it?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Bang!"


    Hold the palm of the hand of the emperor Qinghuan.


    The body of the former immediately burst into a blood mist, and the only remaining spirit was seriously injured by the palm of his hand in the middle of the scream. Like the former grand general, he was taken into the storage ring by Su Han.


    These, will be Ling Xiao''s nourishment.


    And the five grade explosive bead, because the king of Qingli didn''t throw it by himself, so it didn''t explode.


    Su Han took it in his hand and looked at it for a long time before he nodded his head and said, "good harvest, you can kill a few xianhuangjing again."


    Hearing this, the four million soldiers of the two dynasties almost spurted blood.


    "All right."


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw that the old man in the xianhuangjing of Yunding Dynasty was also completely bombed and killed.


    This just to other humanitarians: "don''t think of resistance, your xianhuangjing strong people have been killed, my king only need a five grade explosive bead, you can all be destroyed."


    "Run away? It doesn''t exist. "


    "Give you two choices --"


    "first, die!"


    "Second, surrender!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    One day later, four million people were completely reorganized.


    At first, they were still hesitating.


    But when the first, the second, and even the third took the lead in the surrender, their shame on the hearts of the two dynasties was finally a complete compromise.


    In the Qing and Li dynasties, the king had been killed, and the grand general was also dead. The third prince was killed by the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Who else can continue to command them?


    Even if there are other princes to inherit, it will come to an end sooner or later.


    As for the Yunding Dynasty


    The king of Yunding didn''t show up, and the royal family were all good. The only strong person who died was the old man in xianhuangjing.


    The old man was also the only Immortal Emperor in the Yunding Dynasty except for the king of Yunding.


    It can be seen that the Yunding dynasty did not perfunctorily the Qing Dynasty, but really wanted to unite with the Qing Dynasty to fight against the Phoenix Dynasty.


    It''s just that they can''t predict the outcome.


    The soldiers of Yunding dynasty did not want to die.


    Although they were not hired by the Yunding Dynasty, they were different from the hired ones in some things?


    The result of defeat is either death or surrender!


    And they chose the latter.


    The joining of these people immediately increased the number of soldiers in the Phoenix Dynasty!


    Although there is no strong Immortal Emperor realm, there are only a few Xianjun realm, and most of them are dead. At most, there are only two or three left, but these people will become the central beam and pillar of Fenghuang sect in the future!


    In addition to those who came from the medium star region, if Su Han wants to cultivate them, it is this group of people in the first place.


    Because they have their own blood in Su Han''s hands, they can be absolutely trusted!


    ¡­¡­


    This day''s preparation is also a rest.


    The next morning, nearly five million people continued to attack the two dynasties.


    This time, Su Han has made up his mind to destroy the two dynasties.


    Also can be regarded as the Phoenix spirit Dynasty in the promotion of the dynasty, to frighten!


    The king of Qingli is dead, and there will be chaos in the whole dynasty.


    In the past, the Phoenix Dynasty just took over.


    The royal family of Yunding Dynasty had no loss, only a sixth Prince died.


    However, the surrender of two million soldiers reduced the fighting power of the Yunding Dynasty by two thirds, and could not continue to compete with the Phoenix Dynasty.


    According to Su Han''s idea, these two dynasties are only the first choice.


    After they are destroyed, they will expand their territory again and attack other dynasties or spiritual dynasties around them.


    The expansion of the Phoenix Dynasty should not stop in a short time.


    As for the fury from the emperor?


    Su Han is not afraid!


    "Within three days, we will arrive at the imperial city of the Qing Dynasty and formally take over."


    Su Han issued an order: "after taking over the Qing Dynasty, he will attack the Yunding Dynasty again. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy."


    "Yes


    Most of them were people before the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Those soldiers who are hired are really afraid.


    They suddenly felt that they should be On a stolen ship.


    You want to run away with the money?


    Maybe it can be done in other places, but it is impossible here in the Phoenix Dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of figures move forward, straight to the palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    But just a day later, the transmission crystal stone in Su Han''s storage ring suddenly vibrated.


    "Well?"


    Su Han sits on the Dragon chair, takes out the transmission crystal stone, after the divine idea penetrates, Xiao Yuhui''s voice, spreads into the mind.


    Since the day of Su Han''s expedition, Xiao Yuhui was in charge of all the other news transmission crystals. Xiao Yuhui informed him of any news.


    "Three messages." Xiao Yuhui said very briefly.


    "Oh? What''s the news? " Su Han asked with a smile.


    These news are generally from the mercenary Association. Since the mercenary association has a reply, it must be good news.


    "The first one you''re looking for, the mortal world with gray coins, has been found."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "there are three places in total, namely, Guling Kingdom, Taixing country and Daliang state. These three mortal countries all use that kind of gray coin as currency. You need to find out where the yaoyang sword God is."


    "Good, good!"


    Su Han was overjoyed and said three "good" words.


    Only mortal country, with his mind, I''m afraid it can sweep most of it.


    As long as there is a definite range, it is not difficult to find the yaoyang sword God!


    "Second message."Xiao Yuhui''s voice did not sound happy because Su Han was happy.


    "Ren Qinghuan, found it."


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes are bright!


    That has been extremely cold, only in front of themselves, will show a gentle side of the woman, after thousands of years, finally found?


    "Where is she?" Su Han asked questions subconsciously.


    After asking, he coughed a little again, and said in some embarrassment: "cough, that I was very happy and excited when I found you


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t talk nonsense to him. She said, "she was in the emperor''s court. The mercenary Association gave an additional message that she was in Save a woman. "


    "Woman?"


    Su Han frowned: "save who?"


    Xiao Yuhui is silent.


    Su Han''s heart, suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    "Come on, who are you saving?"


    "You know that."


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Yuhui said, "the mercenary Association said that the woman It''s called Tang Yi. "


    "What


    Su Han burst and nearly fainted.


    "Boom


    The breath spread, the Dragon chair under the body directly burst to pieces, and the four puppets carrying the Dragon chair also flew upside down.


    This scene immediately caused a commotion in the crowd. They all looked towards Su Han.


    "King, what''s the matter?" The emperor asked.


    Su Han did not pay attention to him, but said in an extremely cold tone: "you say it again? What''s her name? "


    "Tang Yi." Xiao Yuhui said in a low voice.


    "Asshole


    Su Han gnawed his teeth, and his anger rose from his heart.


    The transmission crystal stone was directly crushed by it. It was hard to vent his anger.


    No wonder when talking about yaoyang sword God and Ren Qinghuan, there is not much joy.


    She knows how important these two people are to Su Han. Since they have been found, she should be happy for Su Han.


    It''s no wonder that after su Han came to the medium star region, he always felt a sense of palpitation, as if he was about to lose something.


    No wonder Ren Qinghuan didn''t accompany Su Han in the last year of his journey to the medium star region. Instead, he did something very important.


    It turns out that


    Because of Tang Yi!!!


    All doubts, all at this moment, suddenly realized.


    She came to the medium field without telling herself!


    Ren Qinghuan actually conceals oneself, helps Tang Yi, came to the medium star domain!!!


    It must be her!


    The person that Ren Qinghuan wanted to save must be Tang Yi, who Su Han knew, and could never be a person with the same name.


    Otherwise, why did Ren Qinghuan go to save her?


    It must be her!!!


    PS: the seventh one will be delivered. That''s all for today. Let''s go to bed early.


    Of course, on Monday, before going to bed, give the tickets to Nanshan first!


    Please recommend ticket!!!


    What''s more, QQ reading is the genuine edition. Let''s all read QQ, and it can also increase the remuneration for Nanshan.


    I really want to quit my job. I want to work full-time. But the salary is not enough to support my family. I can''t do it full-time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    At that time, Su Han had warned Tang Yi many times that she must not be allowed to come to the medium star region. With her appearance, she would certainly attract other people''s covet.


    However, with her accomplishments, she could not resist the crises from all directions!


    If Su Han could stay with her all the time, she would be randomly separated when she ascended the medium star field. The medium star field was so large that she couldn''t find each other in a short time.


    But Su Han didn''t expect that, even though he tried to dissuade and admonish him, the smelly girl still came!


    "Tang Yi is not sensible. Are you Ren Qinghuan ignorant?"


    "The reign of the Emperor..."


    "If there''s something wrong with Tang Yi, I su Han must ask you to be buried with you in the whole imperial dynasty!"


    Breathing heavily, the anger in my heart can not be suppressed.


    "Withdraw, return to the Phoenix dynasty!" Su Han''s cold way.


    This word a, Hu Que and others are stupefied for a while.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    Hu que doubts: "we will arrive at the imperial city of the Qing Dynasty in two days. If things are not urgent, we should at least clean up this side, otherwise we will spend some time in the future."


    "I have an extremely important matter to deal with. I will withdraw our troops temporarily. The Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty will come back soon."


    Su Han''s voice is extremely firm, but also full of strong cold.


    Feeling that kind of cold, Hu Que''s body can''t help shaking for a while, also did not ask more, nodded: "subordinate, immediately withdraw troops!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the Phoenix Dynasty, the palace.


    Hu Que and others are still behind. Su Han lets the puppet at the peak of xianzunjing to take him back to the Phoenix Dynasty as soon as possible.


    Xiao Hui is waiting here.


    Obviously, after su Han knew about it, he would come back immediately.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the Phoenix hall is opened, and Su Han comes in with a gloomy face.


    "Give me the exact location."


    "During the reign of the emperor, the city of Qinglian." Xiao Yuhui said.


    Su Han took out the transmission stone and looked at it. There was no stronghold of Qinglian city.


    However, there was a stronghold for the emperor to visit the imperial city.


    Qinglian city was one of the four largest cities in the emperor''s reign. It guarded the north and restrained the animals from rushing out of the heiyun mountains and those who had ulterior motives.


    From the imperial city of the emperor, it can be directly transmitted to the city of Qinglian.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, Xiao Yuhui could not help saying, "according to the information given by the mercenary Association, it seems that the royal family of the holy emperor captured Tang Yi. Be careful."


    "Royalty?" Su Han''s look was colder.


    "Wow


    The transmission stone unfolds and Su Han''s figure disappears directly from the Phoenix Palace.


    "Alas..."


    Xiao Yuhui sighed and stood in the same place with a faint sigh.


    The emperor''s court is not comparable to that of the spirit Dynasty and the king Dynasty.


    Each imperial dynasty has been handed down for at least ten million years. It has a very deep foundation and foundation in the medium star region, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    If only one of the monks in the saint emperor''s Dynasty can catch Tang Yi, the key is that the person who catches Tang Yi is the royal family of the holy emperor dynasty!


    If Su Han really went, it would offend the emperor.


    At that time, the Phoenix Dynasty will be hostile to this giant!


    This is not a good thing for the present Phoenix Dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    Holy emperor''s court, imperial city.


    Su Han''s figure, out of the void.


    "You don''t know the rules? Get down now


    The moment he appeared, a guard saw him and began to curse.


    Su Han glanced at the guard coldly. After landing, he disappeared again.


    "Why? Where has the man gone? "


    "Do you think this man is familiar?"


    "I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere, too."


    "No matter who he is, he will be punished if he dares not to obey the rules in the imperial city of our holy emperor!"


    "If he doesn''t know how to go on, he will get away with it."


    The son needs to be healed.


    The sacred utensils are incomparable, the demons and the clouds, the flame Saint


    The three most important figures in the world of refining utensils are all immersed in refining special items with Black Sun gorge, nine story demon tower and a group of refiners from seven color rock valley.


    It has been a month and a half since the outside world, and nearly a thousand years have passed among the teachings of the Holy Son.


    The pills in their hands were almost finished refining, only a little less than the last.Su Han''s sudden arrival made all three people frown.


    "Something?" Saint matchless opened his eyes and raised his head.


    "How many beads have you refined Su Han Dao.


    Shengwushuang was also happy. Instead of asking Su Han what to do with this, he said, "in total, there are about 3600 pieces of five grade explosive beads, about 530 pieces of sixth grade explosive beads, and about 130 pieces of seventh grade explosive beads."


    "There are not many materials left. Even if all the materials are refined, there will be no more."


    "Give it all to me!"


    Su Han said: "if you are willing to wait, wait for me here. If you don''t want to, you should go back to your place after refining, and I will personally send the immortal crystal, elemental crystal and other things to you."


    "Look at you What happened? " Asked Saint matchless.


    "Wait, or wait?" Su Han showed impatience.


    "Don''t wait. It doesn''t take long for us to refine the remaining materials for decades. It''s just a waste of Shou yuan to stay here." The voice of an Yun Yi came.


    "Boy, don''t wait too long for the elemental crystal you promised me." The flame emperor was dissatisfied with Su Han''s attitude.


    If you owe us money, do you still look at it?


    It''s a typical bridge to be torn down!


    "Certainly!"


    After su Han''s voice dropped, he released the sage Xumi precept.


    Without waiting for Sheng Wushuang and others to react, he paid the cost of the transmission array and went directly to the city of Qinglian and disappeared.


    "I''m so impatient that I can''t afford to take on a big responsibility."


    Looking at Su Han''s disappearing figure, the flame Saint turned his mouth and said, "thanks to him, he is still the leader of the dynasty. Before that, I thought he was still a figure, but now it seems that he is just an upstart who suddenly has money."


    "Say less."


    Sheng Wushuang frowned and looked around. Her eyebrows became deeper.


    "This is The imperial city of the emperor? "


    "This bastard put us so far away. It will take a long time to go back!"


    "What did he come to the holy emperor for?"


    "Whatever he does, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "It seems that something has happened to him in such a hurry."


    "Hum, I don''t care about big things or not. I just hope he can come back alive and give me the elemental crystal stone!"


    Shengwushuang and an Yunyi looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The old flame Lord, after so many years, still can''t change that fiery temper!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    From the imperial city to the Qinglian City, although you can go straight through, but also need some time.


    And from the moment when Su Han stepped into the transmission array -


    Qinglian city.


    The huge city, like the crouching dragon and tiger, is magnificent and huge.


    With a huge curtain of light, floating from the top of the city of Qinglian, it attracted the attention of countless monks.


    Compared with this light curtain, what attracts their attention more is standing outside the light curtain That cold figure!


    Its beautiful appearance, delicate facial features, 3000 green silk scattered behind, wind blowing, so that countless monks fascinated.


    That kind of cool temperament is like an iceberg falling. Even if you can see the woman''s face through a light curtain, the monks below can feel a burst of cold.


    The curtain of light is the great protective array of the city of Qinglian.


    In addition to the Imperial City, as one of the four largest cities in the emperor''s reign, the city guarding array of Qinglian city is very strong.


    But on weekdays, this kind of large array will not be opened, because the stronger the array is, the more immortal crystal will be consumed.


    But at the moment, Qinglian city has to be opened!


    It''s not because the woman''s accomplishments in fairyland of the fifth order, but because of her hands A full three of five products!


    Under the slender fingers, the five golden lines of Wupin Baozhu are clearly visible. Although they have not been thrown out, anyone can imagine the destructive power that can kill the Immortal Emperor.


    "What a beautiful woman..."


    "Who is this girl? There are only five levels of fairyland cultivation, but there are three five grade explosive beads


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The most important thing is How dare she fight against the emperor? "


    "Yes, this Qinglian city is one of the four big cities. There are often powerful people from the holy emperor''s dynasty who come to inspect the city. Although the five kinds of beads are strong, it''s not enough to fight against the emperor''s court just by relying on them."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the beautiful women above, there are many friars in Qinglian city who are talking in secret.


    It has to be said that if there is no xianzun territory strong and the city guarding array exists, then these three five grade explosive beads will be enough to destroy the whole Qinglian city!


    However, at this moment, although the powerful xianzun state has not yet arrived, the city protection array has been opened.


    This is a big city protection array that can resist the top level Immortal Emperor. It is really difficult to determine whether the three five grade explosive beads can be smashed into pieces.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There is a figure from a distance, wearing armor, a look is the Qinglian city guards.


    One of them is a middle-aged man in golden armor, full of the strong breath of the peak xianhuangjing.


    He looks a little gloomy, stares at the woman, and says coldly: "bitch, don''t make trouble for yourself. As I have said, that''s the woman the emperor valued personally. It''s very likely that she will be accepted as the emperor. At the moment, she has already been in the transmission array. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can arrive at the imperial city."


    "It''s a blessing for the emperor to take a fancy to her. What have you been doing here? Do you really think that you can destroy the city protection array of Qinglian city with these three five grade explosive beads in your hand? Wishful thinking


    "Get out of here quickly. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, when the emperor Chaoxian, the emperor of our country is strong, he will give you ten five grade explosive beads, which is useless!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes fluctuated.


    Not because of fear, but because of worry.


    At first, Su Han once told her that she didn''t want Tang Yi to enter the medium star region so soon. After all, her cultivation was too low.


    But Tang Yi found her, she still helped Tang Yi.


    Because she knows, the ultimate miss, that is what kind of pain and suffering.


    She even thought that most of Su Han''s words were threatening her.


    Because there are not so many crises in the lower universe.


    If you are both a star realm and a monk, is it that much less than the medium star domain?


    But when she came to the medium star region, she finally knew that Su Han''s words at that time were not false.


    Regret, it''s too late!


    From the moment she came to the medium star region, she has been looking for Tang Yi. Even if she pays her own life, she must find her and protect her.


    She knew how important Tang Yi was to Su Han.


    Even, in a certain way, even her, and even their status in Su Han''s heart is much worse than Tang''s.


    She must find Tang Yi, must not let Tang Yi, in the face of Su Han, before any mistakes!


    Therefore, all the way through, she has been in the spirit of this purpose, this goal.


    Maybe it was God''s favor. On the way to looking for Tang Yi, she also met many kinds of creations that ordinary people can''t imagine. In a few years, her cultivation has already gone from the first level fairyland to the fifth level fairyland at the moment!You should know that even ye Longhe, who had already arrived at the middle star realm ten thousand years ago, is just a fairyland at the moment.


    Finally, she found Tang Yi.


    But it turned out to be a chill.


    The people in the emperor''s court were astonished by the memory of Tang Dynasty.


    Some courtiers sent Tang Yi''s portrait to the imperial palace. The emperor immediately took a fancy to Tang Yi''s appearance and wanted to take it as a concubine!


    Of course, it''s also possible that, as the man with gold armour said, he will be the queen!


    But whether it is concubine or empress, for Ren Qinghuan, it is just like the general thing of the sky falling down.


    Tang Yi is Su Han''s woman!


    Su Han didn''t let her come to the medium star region just to protect her.


    If because of her own self-determination, let the saint emperor profane Tang Yi, that even if she died, she would not forgive herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    The voice of the golden man came from below.


    "Do you dare to open this fortress battle and talk to me like this again?" The woman looks cold, and her tone seems to come from the nine hell.


    Can there be a big battle to protect the city? The man with gold armour is not afraid at all.


    "It''s because of the great battle of protecting the city that I''m not afraid of you. Otherwise, what do you think? Do you really want to blow up my fortress battle? "


    Jinjia man Leng hum: "look at you so beautiful share, I tell you for the last time, that woman, has been personally taken by Nanpu xianzun, went to the Imperial City, dedicated to the emperor, she is not in Qinglian city!"


    "I have seen that they have just arrived in the city of Qinglian. They can''t enter the transmission array so soon. She must still be in the city!" The woman''s silver teeth clenched and her eyes turned red.


    "Can you know the speed of xianzun? If he wants, he can enter the teleportation array in a blink of an eye! " The golden armour man developed a strong impatience.


    With this woman here all the time, the city protection array will be opened all the time, and more and more immortal crystals will be consumed.


    After all, there is no immortal realm.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    The golden armor man is also extremely headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    "She must be in the city of Qinglian!" The woman still sticks to her own ideas.


    In fact, this is not persistence, but obstinacy.


    Perhaps, Tang Yizhen has been taken by the Nanpu xianzun and went to the imperial city.


    But what can she do?


    Because of the existence of the city guarding array, she could not enter the Qinglian City, let alone enter the transmission array to the imperial city.


    If you want to walk on foot, at your own speed


    When she arrives, I''m afraid everything will be late.


    "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    The woman''s lips trembled and murmured a few words.


    She is very beautiful, but her face is more and more pale, as if she had a serious illness, people feel pity.


    "Why do you need it?"


    Seeing that the threat is useless, the Jinjia man is worried that the consumption of Xianjing is more and more, and he starts to speak soft words again.


    "I am the emperor''s court, and my back is holy. Even in all the imperial dynasties, I can rank in the middle. It is her good fortune for the emperor to like her. How many women want to be the emperor''s woman, but the emperor doesn''t even look at them? If she really married the emperor, she would fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix. Even you will follow the Tao to heaven


    "No one can contaminate her, no one can ever


    The woman suddenly sharp voice mouth, is in the words fall, fiercely in the hand of the three five grade explosive beads, all toward the city defense array in the past.


    "You


    The golden man''s pupil shrank.


    Around the other friars, seeing the three five grade explosive beads thrown towards the big array, subconsciously withdrew some distance towards the back.


    They have lived in the medium star region for so many years, and they know what kind of destructive power Wupin Baozhu has.


    Even if it is the golden armor man in the peak of xianhuangjing, if he faces the hard resistance, he dare not say that he can live!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At the same time, three five grade explosive beads fell and bombarded on the city protection array.


    The terrible atmosphere of destruction immediately permeated the whole city of Qinglian.


    But unfortunately, it''s just breath.


    All the power of destruction was exerted on the great battle array.


    The towering lacquer black light, exploding in an instant, swept across the area with the Qinglian city as the center, around a million miles!


    Within a million miles, only the place where the woman is safe.


    "Boom!"


    In the city of Qinglian, the man with gold armour and others clearly saw that under the three five grade explosive beads, the city protection array was shaking fiercely.


    The trembling became more and more intense. Under the explosion of the five grade explosive beads, the amazing black light was spreading, which was also eroding the city protection array at an indescribable speed.


    Once the fortress array is really broken, the whole city of Qinglian will be destroyed in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn it!"


    The gold armour man''s face changed dramatically. He took out a transmission crystal stone and yelled: "increase the immortal crystal to maintain the city defense array immediately. No matter how many, we should keep the city defense array from being broken!"


    "Yes


    There was a deep response from the voice crystal.


    The power of destruction has always been in a stalemate with the fortress formation.


    To the disappointment of the women, with the rapid increase of Xianjing, the light of the city protection array is becoming more and more intense.


    However, the destructive power of the five grade explosive beads and the black light formed by them are becoming less and less


    Finally, all disappeared!


    The city protection array is still intact.


    Five products, a total waste!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Damned bitch, they say you are delusional, how dare you do it?"


    "How do you feel about wasting three five grade beads? Is it painful? "


    "Do you have any other beads in your hand? I don''t think so? If there is no Then you, too, are in bad luck


    Seeing that the lacquer black light completely disappeared, the people in Qinglian City, whether they were in the loose repair or in the city master''s house, were relieved and immediately burst into laughter.


    "No face to face!"


    The man with gold armour is a gloomy face. He stares at the woman for a moment. After confirming that she has no other explosive beads, his figure twinkles and rushes towards the woman.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a hum suddenly rings out from the void.


    Then --


    "hiss!"


    When the void is torn, it is just like a piece of cloth is torn, which can be easily heard.


    Jinjia man slightly frowned, the figure stopped, and finally did not rush out of the city protection array.


    To tear the void, only the terror power above the immortal realm can do it.Before the other side did not appear, he was not sure whether the sudden super strong was from the emperor''s court or from other forces.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the super strong who tore up the void finally walked out slowly.


    This is an old man, dressed in green, with countless wrinkles on his face and a slight bent figure.


    It is astonishing that all his eyes are black and there is no white!


    "Well?"


    This scene, let that gold armour man''s heart, mercilessly beat once.


    "Puppet


    "The immortal reveres the realm Puppet


    He can''t believe it!


    What kind of character can possess the puppet of xianzunjing?


    You know, every one of them is strong enough to travel across the medium range of stars, which can be called a terrible existence!


    He had heard of many puppets in the fairyland and Xianjun realms.


    Xianhuangjing, is extremely rare, generally not.


    As for xianzunjing


    He never saw it!


    "Is it really a puppet? Or the strong one who has practiced some special skills? Or is it just like this? " The man with gold armour is full of doubts.


    To be sure, the old man who appeared suddenly was not a saint emperor!


    "Alas..."


    Also at this moment, a faint sigh, from the distance of women not far from the void, slowly pass out.


    The woman was stunned when she heard the sound.


    She stood there, her delicate body seemed to be rigid, and the expression on her face was completely frozen.


    It is a familiar voice, familiar, can not be familiar with the voice!


    It''s him!!!


    The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at the void with a sigh.


    But see the waves emerge, there is a white figure, in the waves, gradually condensed.


    When the full show, the woman''s already red eyes, immediately become blood red!


    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it.


    Excitement, ecstasy, trepidation, uneasiness, guilt, fear


    All kinds of emotions, like the waves of heaven, would drown her.


    Obviously, I have seen the people who think about day and night, but she


    Dare not pass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Relative to her, Su Han''s eyes, only heartache.


    It was she who secretly brought Tang Yi to the medium star region.


    It was she who, against her own will, insisted on her own way.


    It''s her who let Tang Yi at the moment fall into crisis.


    Before coming, including on the way, Su Han always complained about her, and even had the impulse to scold.


    After all, Tang Yi is too important for Su Han.


    However, when I saw this woman, all the complaints disappeared.


    The only thing left is heartache.


    Regardless of Tang Yi''s previous life status, in fact, she is the same as the woman in front of her.


    They love Su Han very much, and Su Han also loves them very much.


    Each one is Su Han''s scale, which can''t be touched by others.


    Su Han can guess why this woman has to carry herself and bring Tang Yi to the middle star region.


    Do you deliberately harm Tang Yi?


    It''s impossible.


    However, it is because she feels that Tang Yi, like her, is deeply in love with herself, and that kind of missing with unknown years is unbearable.


    Therefore, she brought Tang''s memory.


    Slightly lift Mou, Su Han looks at that slender person son, light voice way: "come over."


    The fall of these two words made the woman tremble violently at once.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    These three words are constantly circulating in the mouth.


    That painful head, crazy shaking.


    She dare not go.


    She has no face!


    Su Han raised his steps and walked in the void. Step by step, he came to the woman.


    The woman''s head was so low that she didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his mouth, opened his arms, and suddenly embraced it into his arms.


    In this warm and familiar atmosphere, the woman could not help but hold back tears for a long time, and immediately wet her face.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "All right."


    Su Han took a deep breath and stroked each other''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "Tang Yi will be OK. You and I will go to save her."


    Firm and cold!


    "Well!"


    The woman nodded heavily, and finally raised her eyes and looked at Su Han.


    "This is my Ren Qinghuan."


    With a slight smile, Su Han turned his head and looked at the place where Qinglian city was.


    When he turned his head, the murderous opportunity and ice cold immediately filled his face.


    "Blow away this great array!" Su Han Dao.


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, the old puppet rushed directly to the sky above the city of Qinglian.


    "Well?"


    When seeing the arrival of the old man, countless people''s faces have changed.


    Especially the man with gold armour standing under the protective battle line across the light curtain.


    He can easily feel the kind of Unspeakable horror!!!


    "Xianzunjing The one with the highest level of immortality


    Jinjia man did not dare to hesitate. He turned around and rushed to the distance.


    "You can''t go!"


    The cold voice came from the outside of the big battle line of self protection city: "all the people can''t walk!"


    "Boom


    At this moment, the roar of the sky is coming out from the city protection array.


    Countless people have seen that it is a palm, a terror unreal palm that language simply can''t describe!


    It is fully concentrated with the power of cultivation and filled with the breath of heaven. When it falls on the big array, it resists three five grade explosive beads, but has nothing to do with it


    Direct fragmentation!


    "Click!"


    A clear sound came out, shaking the hearts of all monks in the city.


    A crack in the palm of the hand.


    Next moment --


    "bang


    The huge dull sound spread all over the eight sides, the whole city of Qinglian''s big battle array, instantly broken!


    Even if you add more fairy crystal, it is useless at the moment.


    "What


    "The city protection battle of Qinglian city Broken? "


    "My God, what kind of a strong man is this? The fortress formation has withstood the bombardment of five top explosive beads before


    "Xianzunjing, he is xianzunjing!"


    "Even if it''s xianzunjing, it can''t be so easy. Just smash the big battle of protecting the city?"


    "Yes, after all, the Qinglian city was one of the four big cities in the emperor''s reign. How could the city guarding array be so fragile?""It''s not good for low-level immortal, but for top-level immortal?"


    "The old man It''s a top-level xianzunjing


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the big battle array broken, there was a lot of noise coming out.


    Su Han turned a deaf ear to the noise.


    His face is cold, overlooking below, there is a black lacquer ball, appeared in his hand.


    Pop the ball!


    Although it has not yet been thrown out, but from the top of the explosive bead, there are bursts of palpitating breath.


    This kind of breath, more terrifying than the three five grade explosive beads thrown by Ren Qinghuan before!


    It''s like


    It seems that there is a destructive force, has been unable to help to burst in general, constantly on the top of the explosive beads.


    "It was Six grade explosive beads


    "My God, what is he going to do?"


    "Six lines of marks, it''s really six grades of explosive beads!"


    "He wants to kill all the people in the city of Qinglian, but he can''t do it..."


    "Let''s go


    When you see Su Han''s explosive bead in his hand, everyone''s eyes shrink and their faces change greatly!


    Six products


    Unexpectedly, it''s six products!!!


    Although it is only one grade higher than the five grade explosive beads, the terrible power filled in it is absolutely not comparable to the five grade explosive beads.


    The destructive power of a hundred five grade explosive beads can''t catch up with this one!


    If this six grade explosive bead falls into the Qinglian City, then All of you, die!!!


    "Wow


    Su Han turned his hands and took out a portrait.


    He handed it to the old man and said in a deep voice, "open your mind, take a look at the Qinglian City, and see if the people on the portrait are in the city."


    The puppet old man glanced at the portrait, and his mind immediately unfolded and swept the whole city of Qinglian in an instant.


    "No He has a stiff way.


    After hearing this, Su Han''s expression became colder.


    "Whew!"


    There was no hesitation at all. The Pearl with six golden lines in his hand was directly thrown to the city of Qinglian.


    "No


    Seeing this scene, countless friars showed despair and roared.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    Su Han, however, had no sympathy for these despairing shouts.


    Maybe there are many monks in Qinglian City, who are free monks or other forces.


    But -


    they shouldn''t be here watching before they show up.


    What''s more, after the three five grade explosive beads were exploded, they laughed at Ren Qinghuan, ridiculed Ren Qinghuan, and insulted Ren Qinghuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    "Whew!"


    The falling of six grade explosive beads is just like falling stars, crossing the sky and making everything pale.


    Under the sunlight reflection, those six golden yellow lines are more dazzling and dazzling.


    Until, these six products burst to the ground, and finally contact with the ground.


    "Boom


    It is hard to describe the roar of terror from the city of Qinglian.


    Deafening!


    There is the power of destruction, turned into paint black light, from that burst place, diffuse out.


    Compared with the previous five product pop beads, this time the paint black light, is simply rich to the extreme.


    One Li, ten li, Bai Li, Qian Li


    Ten thousand miles!


    A hundred thousand miles!!


    Millions of miles!!!


    The moment the destructive power appears, time seems to be still, and space seems to be frozen.


    And the next moment -


    the black light of paint swept across the whole city of Qinglian with an indescribable and terrible speed!


    Where I passed, everything turned into fly ash!


    Palaces, pavilions, walls


    Friar of immortal realm, friar of fairyland, friar of fairyland, friar of Xianjun realm


    There are also such as the golden armor man, the monk of xianhuangjing!!!


    The light of lacquer black diffuses. After passing by, all the buildings and creatures disappear.


    "No No


    The gold armour man is the highest in cultivation and the first to escape. He has opened a distance from the place where the six grade explosive beads burst open.


    But this distance, under the speed of the destructive power, can be completely ignored.


    His roar stopped suddenly.


    Black mans swept from his body, and the terrible destructive power inside broke his armor, wiped out his cultivation defense, killed his body, and broke his spirit!


    Everything is just happening in a blink of an eye!


    At the moment of landing of six products, Qinglian city will no longer exist.


    Standing in the void, the original huge Qinglian City, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles, is now completely turned into a desert.


    It''s like, here has always been a desert, there has never been a city.


    No bones, no blood, no smell of blood.


    Millions of people, even tens of millions of people in the city of Qinglian, are all in the ashes under this six grade explosive bead!


    The puppet old man has no intelligence and no expression.


    Su Han is always looking cold, killing the sky.


    Only Ren Qinghuan


    She looked at this scene, in her mind, is still recalling that kind of prosperous scene of Qinglian city before.


    "Is this the power of the six grade explosive beads?" Ren Qinghuan murmured to herself.


    She didn''t exchange elemental crystal, but got a lot of fairy crystal in the process of creation.


    She knew the power of exploding beads.


    However, she couldn''t buy such top-level special items as liupin Baozhu and Qipin Baozhu.


    Even the three Wupin explosive beads are obtained together with Xianjing.


    It comes from the inheritance of a fallen, first-order immortal realm.


    Gave her cultivation, gave her Xianjing, and also gave her three five grade explosive beads.


    "You go to the Holy Son xumijie first. I''ll take you to the imperial city of the holy emperor''s court to save Tang Yi!" Su Han''s voice came from the side.


    "Well."


    Ren Qinghuan nodded, looking very clever, and the original Tianshan Pavilion master, completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy emperor''s court, Imperial City, palace.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting on a dragon chair in the magnificent hall.


    He looks like an ordinary man, but only the people of the emperor know that he He is a very rare and powerful man in the whole medium star region.


    Xiandijing!


    Holy emperor!


    All around are the courtiers of the emperor''s court. They have the same breath, but at least, they are the strong ones above the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    The imperial power is not comparable to those dynasties and dynasties.


    Under the wrath of the emperor, a hundred emperors will collapse!


    In the center of the hall, a woman was standing.


    Many courtiers'' eyes were on women.


    Tang Yi!


    For Tang Yi''s appearance and figure, these courtiers could not help but marvel at the first sight.


    No wonder, the saint emperor Lord this kind of old monster who has lived for such a long time, all like it very much, want to take it as a concubine, even as the queen!


    The beauty of this girl''s appearance is so beautiful that it is really rare in her life.


    There are so many women in the middle star region, but few can compare with them.If there is, perhaps the white tiger Lord is a!


    The daughter of the leader of the Star Alliance in the middle star region should also be counted as one!


    There are few words to describe that kind of temperament and charm. Even if you know that this woman is the one the emperor loves, the eyes of those courtiers still stay on her for a long time.


    At the moment, the emperor''s hand is holding a memory stone.


    This object exists in Longwu continent, lower star region, medium star region, or higher upper class star domain.


    It doesn''t have much effect. It can only record and transmit what happened in other places.


    In the memory stone, there is the Qinglian city.


    There are also three figures.


    Puppet old man, white clothes Su Han, and Ren Qinghuan!


    When he saw Ren Qinghuan, the eyes of the emperor could not help brightening. Obviously, Ren Qinghuan''s perfect appearance and cool temperament, just like Tang Yi, moved him.


    He saw the puppet old man and smashed the protective battle of the city of Qinglian with one hand.


    Also see Su Han cold, throw out a paint black ball.


    What''s more, I saw six golden yellow lines on the black lacquer ball!


    "Six grade fried beads?"


    Even if the emperor is the Immortal Emperor, when he saw the six products burst beads, his eyes still shrank.


    The screen disappears.


    Because with the fall of the six grade explosive bead, the people who recorded all these things in Qinglian city have also been destroyed.


    Although I didn''t see what happened later, even if I thought with my feet and fingers, the emperor could also think of what kind of fate the Qinglian city was at this moment.


    "Boom


    The emperor is angry!


    There was breath from him, sweeping the hall, making many courtiers pale, and even spurting blood.


    Only Tang Yi, still standing there, seems to be the emperor intended to avoid the breath of her.


    The courtiers were not surprised that the emperor was so angry.


    Because not only is the saint emperor Lord, in their hands, also has such a memory stone.


    They also saw what happened there.


    "Lord."


    Someone got up. It was a middle-aged woman.


    The figure looks a little burly, like a man.


    When she got up, she stopped a little and said, "if her subordinates have not guessed wrong, the young man in white in the picture should be the famous Phoenix King in this period of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    "Lord Phoenix, Su Han?"


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, the emperor appeared suddenly.


    No wonder that this person is so familiar before, but can''t think of it for a while. It turns out that it''s the Lord of Phoenix!


    The Phoenix Dynasty shocked the world with its financial resources.


    However, as the helmsman of the Phoenix Dynasty, the king of Phoenix seldom appeared. If there were no portraits, many people would not know his appearance.


    Therefore, for other forces, when they mention the Phoenix Dynasty, they will immediately know about it, but when they mention Su Han, or only see Su Han''s face, they are really hard to recognize.


    And when the emperor is murmuring, Tang Yi, standing in the center of the hall, can''t help but change her pretty face.


    "Well?"


    How perceptive is it that the emperor is the Immortal Emperor?


    He immediately noticed the fluctuation of Tang Yi''s breath and asked, "do you know the Lord of Phoenix?"


    "Hum!"


    Tang Yi snorted coldly, apparently unwilling to answer.


    Seeing her like this, the saint emperor frowned: "Tang Yi, I don''t know why you are so stubborn, but I can tell you that with your cultivation, and without too much background, you will inevitably encounter more crises in the medium star region. Only when you marry this emperor, you will completely fly into the branches and become a phoenix!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yi, who has always been reluctant to speak, suddenly said, "I was originally a Phoenix. Why should I climb up your branch?"


    "Oh?"


    The Emperor didn''t get angry, but said with great interest: "tell me, which Phoenix are you? According to bendi''s investigation, you come from the lower star regions, and you don''t have any backing in the middle star regions. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not the Phoenix falling into the water?"


    Next to the emperor, there was a woman who looked extremely charming and sneered: "the Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken!"


    Hearing this, the saint emperor glanced at her and was not happy, but he didn''t say much.


    As for those courtiers below, they all lowered their heads and pretended not to hear.


    After all, the charming woman who opened her mouth just now is the queen of the emperor!


    However, with Tang Yi''s appearance and the emperor''s love for her, as long as Tang Yi plays a little tricks, the title of "Empress Dowager" will fall on her.


    No wonder, that charming woman will be so hostile to Tang Yi.


    "Which Phoenix am I, and why should I tell you?"


    Although in a weak position, Tang Yi still disdained to look at the charming woman and said, "my real dragon will come to pick me up soon, and you will regret forever for what you have done."


    "By you?"


    The charming woman suddenly began to smile: "bitch, it''s your honor for the emperor to like you. With the power of my holy emperor''s court, even those holy dynasties, we should be more polite. I really can''t think of any power in this medium-sized star territory, dare to say such big words!"


    The emperor seems a little unhappy.


    To tell you the truth, when you get to the level of Saint emperor, such as beauty, you are not willing to be contaminated.


    However, the emperor was very fond of women.


    Not to mention the women who had relations with him, there were more than a thousand concubines in the holy emperor''s court alone.


    In terms of power, perhaps the emperor''s reign is not the strongest in the medium star region.


    But if we talk about the number of concubines, the emperor is the most!


    How many women want to marry her?


    After all, this is a super strong person in Xiandi realm!!!


    As long as he can get on with him, he will never worry about food and drink, let alone the crisis from other monks.


    After all, if the name of the emperor''s reign is reported, how many people dare to provoke?


    Tang Yi, however, has been extremely rebellious from the beginning of being caught. Even in front of the emperor, he still does not yield.


    This has made the emperor gradually lose his patience.


    "Bitch, I advise you to..."


    "Bitch! You''re the bitch. Your whole family is a bitch


    Tang Yi suddenly yelled: "don''t talk about bitches, bitches. In general, anyone who likes to say that others are bitches is the real bitches."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The charming woman was furious, and her body was oppressed and turned into waves. Tang Yi pressed her down.


    Her cultivation is not low, but the peak of the Immortal Emperor, although not comparable to the emperor, but also absolutely strong.


    With this strength, it is no wonder that she can become the empress.


    However, before her majesty fell on Tang Yi, the emperor of the holy emperor snorted.


    Pressure to Tang Yi''s pressure, instant collapse!


    "Emperor, you..."


    The charming woman was extremely displeased. She hesitated for a moment, and then said: "after my wife was a saint emperor, she said that she was a bitch, and she also scolded her family as bitches. This is equivalent to It''s equivalent to scolding you"Shut up."


    The saint emperor glanced at the woman lightly. He wanted to say something, but at this moment --


    "newspaper --"


    a figure rushed in from the outside, looking a little flustered.


    "Report to the emperor that the culprit who destroyed Qinglian city has come outside the imperial city and is asking you..."


    "So fast?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Many ministers at the bottom also frowned.


    They knew that Su Han came for Tang Yi, and they also guessed that Su Han would definitely come to the imperial city because Tang Yi was here.


    But they didn''t expect that Su Han would come so fast!


    After all, how long has it been? One Minute? Or two minutes?


    Qinglian city is destroyed, and the transmission array has disappeared. With the low-level cultivation of the Lord Phoenix, if you walk on foot, how can you come to the imperial city so soon?


    "It is true that there are some means..."


    The emperor exclaimed, without any alarm.


    Joke!


    As the leader of an imperial court, as a powerful Immortal Emperor, as an old monster who has survived for a few million years or even tens of thousands of years, how can this matter alarm him?


    Just a dynasty, or a dynasty that has only been promoted for a few days, how can he pay attention to it?


    Financial resources?


    It doesn''t matter, the emperor can wait, wait for Su han to go to the mercenary Association, go to the killer Association, release the task, offer a reward for his head!


    How many people dare to come?


    He is the emperor, not the cloud sea dynasty!


    He is the emperor, not the king of the sea of clouds!


    Perhaps there are people who are willing to accept the task.


    Can you offer a reward for the head of Xiandi?


    I''m afraid they don''t have the courage!


    "What is he going to do?" The sage emperor was the master of the light way.


    "He wants you to I want you to let them go. " The subordinate hesitated.


    "Tell him that the emperor will not let people go."


    The saint emperor waved: "no one can snatch away the woman that the emperor loves. Life is the emperor''s man, and death is also the ghost of the emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Saint emperor''s court, outside the imperial city.


    As an imperial city, it is naturally prosperous to the extreme.


    A large number of friars, perhaps scattered practitioners, or people from other forces, all traveled to and from the imperial city.


    Looking from the void, there are dense people below, and there are countless people shuttling back and forth around. In terms of the flow of people, it has absolutely exceeded 20 million!


    Such as Yinyue, Jinshan, Xingling, killer and mercenary associations, all had their strongholds in the imperial city.


    They are the main existence of soliciting business.


    At the moment -


    as far as the South Gate of the imperial city is concerned, the monks in all directions are looking at the two figures in the void.


    A man and a woman!


    Men are elegant, women are unique.


    The same is, in their two people''s bodies, are emitting a stream of indescribable cold, and the sky killing!


    "What are they doing?"


    "How do I think that man A little familiar? "


    "Of course, he is the king of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    "It was him..."


    "What does the Lord Phoenix do here? Look at this It seems that the comers are not good


    "You just came here just now. Naturally, you don''t know that they have been standing here for a long time. It seems that the emperor captured the people of the Phoenix Dynasty. The king of Phoenix was angry and came to ask for help in person."


    "Well? Is the Lord of Phoenix so benevolent and righteous? How good is your opponent? "


    "Benevolence is not benevolence and righteousness, for the moment, the key is that he doesn''t see what this is? This is the imperial city of the holy emperor''s Dynasty. In the whole imperial dynasty, there are the most powerful and the most strict layout


    "Besides, even if he is benevolent and righteous, he has to imagine the gap between the two sides? A new Jin Dynasty, an imperial dynasty which has been passed on for tens of millions of years, is so wide a gap


    "If you dare to stand here and threaten the emperor''s court, I''m afraid that the Phoenix King can''t get rid of it today."


    "But The woman beside him is so beautiful


    "Tut Tut, the appearance is incomparable, and the temperament is so cool. If you can make him yield, I''m afraid you will have a considerable sense of achievement!"


    ¡­¡­


    For Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, even those friars around have recognized his identity, but they still don''t care.


    Even, they are talking about it.


    They didn''t know what kind of details Su Han had, but they didn''t think that Su Han could threaten the emperor.


    Just like those monks in Qinglian city before, they have been watching the fun all the time, occasionally laughing at them and insulting Ren Qinghuan.


    In the end, they all died.


    Su Han doesn''t care whether there is any silver moon or star spirit business here, let alone what killer association or mercenary Association there is!


    Power, crowd, friars, strong


    Everything, he doesn''t care!


    He only cares about Tang Yi, only cares about that soul, immersed in Tang Yi body, has never been awakened!


    "Whew!"


    The emperor of Su, who has promised to see you from the distance, can''t see the ghost


    "Boom


    Su Han''s body, originally rich to the extreme cold, in this moment, more intense!


    "You Looking for death


    Repressed voice, like hoarseness countless times, and finally completely hoarse.


    Su Han''s originally dark eyes are red at the moment.


    Countless bloodstains filled the eyes, so that those who look at the tone are slightly frown, there is a sense of panic.


    "Lord Phoenix, the Emperor didn''t give an order. He directly dealt with you. That''s a gift. I advise you to..."


    The messenger had to open his mouth, but when he said this, his voice stopped abruptly!


    He saw


    Everyone saw


    There is a black lacquer ball, gradually, appeared in Su Han''s hands.


    On the ball, there are seven golden yellow lines, which are dazzling to the extreme under the reflection of sunlight.


    It''s like penetrating the eyes, skimming over the body, and piercing the heart!


    "Seven, seven grades of beads"


    At this moment, however, those who saw the black lacquer ball opened their eyes wide and seemed to stare out.


    The explosive beads have not been thrown out, but the sense of destruction that looms over them has already made their hearts beat wildly and their scalp numb!


    "Lord Phoenix, in the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, he really bought a seven grade pearl!"


    "But there is only one."


    "What is he going to do? Did the emperor not stop him? With the temperament of the king of Phoenix, it''s really possible to throw this explosive bead outShua Shua Shua ---


    countless figures back, one step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    However, no matter how much distance they withdraw, the sense of crisis in their hearts has not disappeared.


    Qipin explosive beads, the top special item in medium star domain!


    Once thrown, it will cover at least ten million miles, and the whole imperial city will be destroyed!


    And they, too, will all die under the seven product explosion bead!


    Xiandijing may be able to fight against it, but even if it can survive, it is definitely not unhurt!


    Unless, there are seven real shields.


    However, even if there is only one genuine shield, it will not be able to restrain the destructive power of the seven level pearl burst. At least three pieces are needed to stop the destructive power completely.


    "He doesn''t dare to throw, he never does!"


    "Yes, he has only one seven grade explosive bead in his hand, which has the greatest deterrent effect. As long as he has a little sense, he can''t throw this seven grade explosive bead!"


    "If you really throw it out, it will be with the emperor, never die!"


    "With the details of the emperor''s reign, there must be seven real shields, and the emperor is in the palace. How can you watch the imperial city be destroyed?"


    "It''s impossible that the Lord Phoenix doesn''t know this, so I bet he just took it out to scare the emperor. Throw it? Not at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    In all the discussion and endless noise --


    "whew


    Su Han did not have any hesitation. With a wave of his hand, the painted black ball with seven golden yellow lines was thrown directly at the imperial city!


    "Mmm..."


    When seeing this scene, the friars in the South Gate of the imperial city were shocked directly!


    In their line of sight, the seven grade explosive bead, passing the refraction of the sun, skimming the distance of the void, has drawn a perfect arc.


    And then


    Fall fast!


    "Run away Run away


    This moment, countless hissing and roaring, from below.


    Those friars'' hearts are going to burst!


    Language can''t hide their fear at all. After all, it''s a seven grade pearl that can''t even be said to be able to resist even the top of Xiandi realm!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Lord Phoenix, in the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, he once sold a seven grade pearl, which everyone knows.


    It was at that auction that the Phoenix Dynasty began to emerge.


    Then, he destroyed the dayanling Dynasty and offered a reward to the king of Yunhai, which was out of control.


    Until now, we can''t say that we are famous, but at least we can say that it is famous all over the world.


    Everyone thinks that the seven grade explosive bead of the Phoenix Dynasty will be used as a treasure and has been offered.


    Everyone thinks that it is impossible for the Phoenix Dynasty to display this seven grade explosive bead at will. After all, the deterrent power is higher than the explosive power.


    Everyone thinks that after all these things, they have a good understanding of the temperament of the Lord Phoenix.


    However


    They are all wrong!


    Su Han at the moment, with practical action, personally told others, what kind of temperament he is!


    "Whew!"


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it happens in a very short time.


    Seven grade explosive beads were thrown out, and everyone was running away.


    No matter what level of explosive bead, once thrown, it can''t stop its explosion, even if it''s thrown out, it can''t be stopped!


    No one can react before the bead is thrown out.


    It can also be said that during the reign of the emperor, Su Han, the Lord of the Phoenix, was despised in his heart. When Su Han arrived, they did not even launch the great battle of protecting the city!


    Therefore -


    when this explosive bead is thrown out, everyone''s mind will collapse at this moment!


    "Boom


    At one moment, the bead fell to the ground.


    This has become a vacuum area, and all of us, at the first moment of the bead being thrown, flee reflexively.


    However, did they escape?


    The roar of the sky, as if to shatter human ears, the heart is shaking.


    The indescribable power of destruction, at the moment of landing, completely turned into a black fog, with an extremely terrible speed, suddenly swept around!


    One Li, ten li, Bai Li, Qian Li


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the imperial city thousands of miles has been filled with this destructive power!


    A large number of monks who are still fleeing are in the midst of screaming and annihilated between heaven and earth.


    But in the final analysis, this is an imperial city.


    Its inside strong person is like cloud, the reaction speed is also extremely fast.


    So when the destructive power spread to 3500 Li, an old man appeared.


    All over his body, there is a breath that ordinary people can''t reach. That is Xianzunjing!


    In the moment of his appearance, he saw the destructive power spreading rapidly.


    Under the change of his face, the old man was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    "Lord Phoenix, are you really crazy?" Old people drink too much.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there is an amazing breath in his body.


    That''s the power of his cultivation!


    This breath burst out, together with the power of the celestial realm, turned into two big hands, which blocked all the destructive power!


    But


    Blocking is just a blink of an eye!


    "Bang bang!"


    Just like something was broken, the old man''s two big hands, under the power of destruction, only persisted in an instant!


    The next moment, the palm burst, the old man''s face a white, can not help but spurt out a big mouth of blood, the figure is back to drive away.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the power of destruction still pervades, it has expanded to four thousand miles, and the number of dead friars has exceeded one million!


    The old man was so angry in his heart that he couldn''t help shouting: "don''t hurry up!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn apart, and three huge cracks were revealed. A middle-aged man, an old woman, and a young man who seemed to be full of heroic spirit walked out of the cracks.


    They first glance at Su Han in a shadowy way, and then at the same time, they mobilize the power of cultivation to the extreme to resist the movement of the destructive force.


    The four immortal Zunjing hands, really let that destructive power, had a short pause.


    It''s like a torrent breaking out and temporarily blocked.


    But just like the old man before, even if it''s blocked, it''s just a blink of an eye!


    An immortal realm can block the moment.


    The four immortals can only block the moment!


    "Boom


    Four strong men, eight illusory palms, in that destructive power more and more strong, all collapse!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    They were pale and spewed out a big mouth of blood. They felt that the whole body would be annihilated in the four.They are very far away, but because of their high cultivation, they can clearly feel how terrible the destructive power is.


    "Seven grades of hot beads We can''t stop it at all


    "Unless the emperor comes in person, or there are seven real shields in existence, otherwise, even if we have ten more accomplishments, we can only delay a little time. If we want to dissipate completely, we can''t do it at all!"


    The old man roared again, looking at Su Han''s eyes, murderous.


    "Lord Phoenix, you really want to live forever!"


    "I want to have a look. Can you still have seven grades of hot beads?"


    "When this happens, I will personally kill you and overturn your Phoenix Dynasty, so that all the people of the Phoenix Dynasty will be buried with you!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes could not help looking at him.


    The corner of the mouth opened, there is a strange smile, slowly exposed.


    "Let me see if I died early, or did you die early?"


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz, and a figure in green suddenly appeared beside the old man.


    Its big hand grabs out, the breath is surging, majestic just like cloud Xi general.


    "Mmm..."


    The old man''s face changed wildly and his pupils contracted, revealing a deep sense of horror.


    "Peak Xianzunjing


    "Boom


    The power of cultivation on his body was immediately closed at the moment and turned into a defensive shield in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the shield was formed, the puppet''s hand caught it.


    There is a dull noise coming, the old man''s defense cover, in an instant broken!


    There was also blood splashing everywhere. The body of the old man was directly penetrated by the puppet. The extremely sharp palm seemed to grasp the spirit of the old man and pull it out of the body!


    "The emperor saves me


    The old man looked desperate and roared.


    "Wow


    Maybe he heard his roar, or he had already arrived.


    In short, as the voice of the old man fell, a figure appeared beside the old man and the puppet.


    His left hand reached out and grabbed the puppet''s arm.


    The right hand is to the bottom, condensing the towering cultivation power, blocking the spread of the destructive power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    "Boom


    The barrier formed by the towering power, just like a huge light curtain, actually let the destructive force stop abruptly!


    It''s much better than the old man of xianzunjing before.


    However, although the destructive power is temporarily blocked, it is constantly accumulating and growing.


    Everyone knows that when it reaches a certain level, it is this force that can not stop the spread of the destructive force!


    While the destructive power is blocked, the other hand is about to seize the puppet.


    The latter had a feeling that he was extremely afraid of the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    He didn''t need Su han to give orders at all. His reflexivity took out the palm of the hand that wanted to grasp the old man''s original spirit, and quickly retreated away!


    "Hiss!"


    The palm is empty, that space is torn.


    There is no doubt that if the puppet is really caught by this palm, even if it is immortal, at least one arm will be broken!


    Fortunately, he was the owner of the palm. When he appeared, he used most of his strength to block the destructive force.


    Otherwise, even if the puppet is the peak of the immortal realm, it still can''t escape!


    "Poof


    The old man was rescued, relieved, but still spit out a big mouth of blood, tiger mouth has a clear visible blood color hole.


    And at his side, the master of those two palms finally appeared.


    Dressed in a Dragon Robe, he looks middle-aged and his hair is hanging down. He is not angry.


    Yes, the emperor!


    "Damn you."


    When he looked up, he took a look at Su Han.


    Just spit out three words, but there is an amazing power of Xiandi, diffuse out.


    But at this moment --


    "boom


    That terrible force that blocks the destructive power, after all, can''t be resisted. The destructive power directly collapses!


    "Wow


    After being blocked for such a long time, the destructive power accumulated a lot. After breaking through the barrier of that power, it actually spread thousands of miles in an instant!


    "Ah


    "Help me Save... "


    "I don''t want to die!"


    A large number of friars were drowned by the power of destruction and disappeared instantly.


    The look of the emperor became more gloomy.


    There is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Under the impact of the force of destruction, he wants to hold down and keep that indifferent appearance, but he can''t help it!


    There was a roar in his body. It was obvious that the force of destruction entered his body along with that force.


    I don''t know how many accomplishments have been consumed, and only then will those destructive powers be eliminated.


    People in the whole medium star region know that the explosion of seven products is extremely terrible.


    But how terrible it is, almost no one has seen it, because there are very few seven grade explosive beads, even if it is the power of this kind of explosive beads, it will not be easy to use.


    And today, the power of seven grade explosive beads is finally displayed in front of us.


    The four immortals, unable to resist, were almost seriously injured.


    The saint emperor, the strong Immortal Emperor, blocked a short time, but was still broken by the power of destruction, and his mouth was bleeding and slightly injured!


    This is the power of seven grade explosive beads!


    "Shua Shua..."


    Seeing that the destructive power would spread further away, the emperor finally took out the seven grade real shield which had been treasured all the time.


    And, not one, but three!


    When the three seven grade real shields were thrown out, a light curtain burst out immediately, all blocking in front of the destructive force.


    When the light curtain appears, it is a direct collision with the force of destruction!


    "Bang


    The huge dull noise, like the whole imperial city is about to collapse, spreads all over the sky at this moment.


    Then --


    "click!"


    A crack appeared from the first light curtain.


    It seems to be the fuse. With the appearance of the first crack, the dense cracks, like spider webs, spread rapidly.


    After a few seconds, just listen to a bang, the light curtain of the first seven grade shield is directly broken!


    "Well?"


    The main pupil of the emperor contracted and his face changed.


    Other people are even more frightened and terrified.


    This is the seven level real shield, which can resist the attack of powerful people in the Immortal Emperor''s territory!


    Obviously is the same level, but in the seven grade before the bead, but only insisted on a few seconds?


    However, the emperor felt relieved that although the first seven grade shield was broken, the light curtain also absorbed a lot of destructive power.


    According to the speed of absorption, even three seven level real shields still can''t resist these destructive forces. It''s enough for the emperor to make another move."Wow


    The first seven level real shield burst, and the destructive power launched an impact on the second seven level real shield.


    In the first second, about a third of the light curtain was painted black.


    Second second, two-thirds.


    The third second, it''s all dark.


    The fourth second --


    "boom


    The second seven real shield, also collapsed!


    People in the reign of the emperor are bleeding.


    Qipin real shield!


    Each of them is worth tens of billions, or even more than 100 billion. After it is launched, it can last for a year. Even if the low-level Xiandi is strong, it will take some time for them to explode.


    But at the moment, under the seven grade explosive bead, two full seven grade real shield, in less than ten seconds, all collapsed!


    Seeing that the third seven grade real shield also absorbed a lot of destructive power. For example, the old man of the immortal Zunjing and others almost spurted blood.


    Fortunately, when two-thirds of the light curtain emitted by the third Qipin real shield was filled with lacquer black, the terrible destructive power finally It''s gone completely!


    "Hoo..."


    The old man and others were relieved.


    The countless monks who were still on the run in the distance also stopped at this moment.


    The crisis is over.


    "Boom


    Anger rose from the face of the emperor.


    He took the opportunity to kill, looked at Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, almost gnashing his teeth and said: "you two scumbags, just for a woman, destroyed the city of Qinglian, not to mention, even the imperial city of our holy emperor Dynasty, will be destroyed???"


    "I only want people!" Su Hansi is not afraid.


    "Good, that emperor gives you!"


    With a big wave of the emperor''s hand, there were many figures in the distance.


    Even if it is very far away, but Su Han, or in the first moment of the appearance of these figures, saw that standing in the front, was a charming woman''s neck.


    Its beautiful face some red, cherry lips slightly open, it seems that some out of breath.


    "Tang Yi!"


    Ren Qinghuan Jiao''s body trembled, and immediately rushed to the past, but was blocked by Su Han.


    If it did, would it not be to send a hostage to the emperor for nothing?


    "I swear."


    Su Han''s voice was terrible.


    He stares at that charming woman, word by word way: "I su Han, will certainly chop your hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "By you? Ha ha... "


    The charming woman disdains a smile: "you this damned Phoenix King Lord, besides that seven grade explosive bead, what do you have? Obviously, it can be used to deter other forces, but you have to use it for such a bitch. I really want to see what''s special about her? "


    "I''ll tear your mouth open!" Su Han opened his mouth and burst these words out of his teeth.


    The charming woman looks cold: "you can leave here alive today!"


    In terms of her appearance, she is also a first-class beauty.


    But in the eyes of Su Han at the moment, she is just a walking corpse.


    Dare to move Tang Yi, no matter how beautiful you are, you will die!!!


    "Uncle Uncle Cough... "


    Tang Yi reaches out and wants to say something to Su Han, but her neck is pinched by a charming woman and her cultivation is blocked. She can''t speak at all. She can''t even breathe. She can only cough violently.


    When Su Han heard the word "Uncle", his heart would melt.


    More than 10000 years


    After such a long time, Su Han thought that she had changed her original address.


    However, she still did not change.


    He is still her uncle su.


    She, or his little girl.


    "Let her go


    Looking at Tang Yi''s uncomfortable appearance, Su Han''s heart is twitching, as if there are countless silver needles, pricking on the same.


    "I''ll let you go if you want me to? What kind of thing do you dare to instruct Ben Hou? " Charming women sneer.


    "So you are the queen of the Emperor..."


    Su Han tried to resist the impulse to rush to the past. He said word by word: "master of the holy emperor, Empress of the Emperor You bastards


    "You are the scum


    The emperor''s main breath surged out and turned into an invisible big hand, and he caught him.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Su Hansi did not move, the light in her hands emerged, and there were four black lacquer balls emerging.


    "Mmm..."


    When you see these four balls, the breath of the emperor is very strong!


    It''s like petrified, stagnating in the void, not retreating, but not moving on!


    As for others, their faces have changed greatly, and they have exploded directly!


    They clearly saw that the four painted black balls were embroidered with Seven golden lines!


    What does that mean?


    This is four pieces, seven grade explosive beads!!!


    "No way No way


    "Isn''t he just a seven grade pearl? I don''t believe it I don''t believe it


    "My God, how many seven grade beads does he have


    "At the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, he really only got a seven grade pearl!"


    "How many special items can he make in the valley of the sun, and how many of them can make the black tower?"


    "Yes, the Phoenix King went to the Black Sun gorge when the Purple Rainbow Immortal Emperor got married. Could it be that time that he asked the artifact God to help refine it?"


    "Nonsense, even if it''s the weapon refining method of the God of utensils, when all the materials are complete, it will take at least several years, or even more than 10 years, to refine such a seven grade explosive bead. They will force their cultivation into the seven grade explosive beads. Otherwise, how could this thing have such terrible power?"


    "Since it''s not like this, where did the Phoenix King get the four grade hot beads? There are four of them. Even among the top emperors, there is no such reserve? "


    ¡­¡­


    Four products and seven products!


    Add the one that Su Han threw before, enough five!


    If there are five immortal crystal, five magic crystal, or even five element crystal, it is nothing!


    But the reserves of five seven grade explosive beads It''s horrible!


    At this moment, these friars understood why Su Hansi was not afraid of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    If such a five product explosive bead goes down, even if it is two cloud sea kings, they will all be destroyed in smoke?


    Yunhai xianzun, the peak of xianzun, can''t escape being destroyed if you dare to stop it!


    The scene, at this moment, was silent.


    Even if it was the emperor, they all looked at him stupidly. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Breath, pause in the air, not retreat, not continue.


    At this time, there are countless figures in the Imperial City, but it seems that people are still at night, and the needle can be heard.


    "Is that enough?"


    Finally, it was su Han who spoke first.


    He looked ferocious, and his tone was even more grim: "are these four seven grade explosive beads enough to destroy your holy emperor dynasty?"Hearing this, the emperor finally responded and frowned.


    To tell you the truth, this matter has reached such a level. If he lets people go, he is compromising with Su Han, Emperor Sheng and the Phoenix Dynasty!


    One dynasty, compromise with one dynasty?


    For millions of years, there has never been such a thing!


    Even the Yunhai Dynasty, which is a very fast rising top Dynasty, has no qualification to let an imperial dynasty compromise with it!


    How strong is the imperial dynasty?


    For example, the original Tianxing emperor Dynasty, even if it was destroyed, was also a combination of several imperial dynasties, and even the holy court made a move, just let it collapse overnight!


    How can a dynasty compromise with an empire?


    The most important thing is that Su Han has already destroyed the city of Qinglian, and in the middle of the Imperial City, he has thrown down a seven grade explosive bead and slaughtered at least two million people!


    This is the head of the emperor has been bullied!


    If the emperor''s pilgrimage really compromises, how can he raise his head in the medium astral region in the future?


    What is the face? Where is dignity?


    With the details of the emperor''s reign, it is not impossible to block Su Han''s four seven grade beads!


    But even if it can be blocked, it also needs to pay a great price, that is not the problem of Xianjing, but the loss of the details inherited by the emperor for countless years!


    "Hoo..."


    After hesitating for half a column of incense, the emperor finally gave a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice:


    "Su Han, what do you want to do


    "I want people!"


    Su Han did not have any hesitation to reply: "I only want people!"


    "If you want someone, I''ll give it to you!"


    The emperor stopped slightly and said, "but you have killed at least two million people here in the Imperial City, which is one of the four cities of the emperor''s reign."


    "If you want someone, I can give it to you, but you have to leave the four seven grade hot beads in your hand for the emperor to make up for it!"


    "Pop beads?"


    Su Han looked at the bead in his hand and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "Holy emperor, I tell you!"


    "Before this, I only wanted Tang Yi, but now..."


    "Not only Tang Yi, but also su Han, the emperor''s life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    "What are you talking about?"


    The emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Han with some disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe his ears!


    Tang Yi can give him, do not investigate the previous things, as long as he four seven grade explosive beads, that is good.


    And he wants the life of the emperor?


    Who is the empress?


    He was the pillow man of the saint emperor. Besides the emperor, he had the most right to speak!


    It can be said that from the identity, after the emperor is the second emperor!


    If the emperor was really given to Su Han, what would it be? Saint emperor, how can we call him emperor again?


    "Are you really tired of it?"


    The master of the holy emperor clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "don''t think that you can threaten the emperor with those four seven grade explosive beads. The details passed down by our emperor for thousands of years are not what you can say if you can destroy them!"


    Not far away, the empress Saint also reflected from the initial shock.


    "Lord Phoenix, you are really going to turn the sky."


    "Do you know what empress dowager means to an imperial court? Do you know what kind of position I am in the emperor''s heart? "


    "And you want my life?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ben is here, and he is going to kill the little bitch. If you really have the ability, come and take it!"


    Su Han looked very cold, and without saying a word, he raised his arm.


    The four seven grade explosive beads, all in the hands of the show, Su Han''s action, is not the slightest hesitation!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Su Han really wants to throw out these four seven grade explosive beads, everyone''s face color changes greatly again!


    And the saint emperor is immediately open his mouth, your eyes for the Xiandi realm, the first time, there was a panic.


    "Su Han, are you not afraid of this little bitch and die under your explosive beads?" The Empress Dowager looked fearless, but it was just a matter of internal strife.


    "I have my own way to protect her!"


    Su Leng hum, a light curtain suddenly appeared on Su Leng hum, and immediately spread to cover Tang Yi and the emperor who captured Tang Yi.


    "Qipin zhendun?"


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face changed.


    The face of the emperor was more gloomy.


    Everyone knows that as long as Su Han has enough seven grade real shield, it can indeed stop the destructive power of the four seven grade explosive beads.


    Look at his crazy appearance at the moment, I''m afraid he can really do it!


    "Good!"


    The emperor suddenly said, "I give it to you, whether it''s Tang Yi or empress dowager, I''ll give it to you!"


    "What


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the charming woman looked at him in surprise.


    "Emperor, what you said Are they all true? "


    "For the sake of the safety of the emperor''s reign, I will do you a wrong for the time being."


    The emperor did not look at her. He said calmly, "you have followed the emperor for many years and enjoyed a good life. You have not been saying it all the time. When it comes to using you, are you willing to pay your life? Now, this is the time. "


    "I..."


    Charming woman''s eyes widened, stuck in the voice of the words, want to say, but can not say.


    "Lord Phoenix, they have all been given to you!"


    The emperor said coldly: "but the emperor told you again, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I don''t want to see that there are so many people in the Imperial City, and their lives are in ruins!"


    "Limit your ten breath, immediately get out of the sight of this emperor, otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for repenting!"


    Su Han sneered and grabbed Ren Qinghuan: "let''s go!"


    Obviously, the emperor has compromised.


    Those words just want to save their face.


    Perhaps, the emperor''s pilgrimage really has the inside information that can block the four seven grade explosive beads, but as long as one has a brain, he will not use the hidden details for that point of face.


    For the sake of face, for the sake of a queen, it''s not worth it.


    "Whew!"


    The two men rushed forward, and the puppet of xianzunjing followed them. They wanted to take Tang Yi and Empress Dowager to leave.


    But at this moment --


    "no one wants to leave!"


    The empress suddenly screamed: "holy Emperor In vain, I have followed you for so many years without complaint or regret, but you told me to give up and give up! "


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    "What are you going to do?" The emperor''s face changed.


    "Boom


    The cultivation of the emperor, belonging to the peak of Xianhuang realm, erupted at this moment."Bold!"


    The emperor immediately guessed what the empress thought.


    Su Han, it''s also a guess!


    "Stop her Su Han shouts.


    "Whew!"


    The puppet old man beside him directly rushes out at this moment.


    At the same time, the emperor was also waving his hands, and his laws were surging. He wanted to hold down the emperor before he made a move.


    If on weekdays, the emperor can do it easily. After all, the cultivation of the empress is too different from that of the empress.


    But at the moment, the empress is in the light curtain of Su Han''s seven grade real shield!


    In order to threaten the emperor, Su Han blocked the memory of Tang Dynasty and Empress Dowager with that light curtain.


    Under the real shield of seven grades, the saint emperor wanted to seal the cultivation of the emperor for the first time, which was impossible.


    The puppet of xianzunjing is worse than others!


    "If you want me to die, you have to take a life and bury me with you!"


    The Empress Dowager''s original beautiful look was ferocious at the moment.


    Its palm into claws, hold Tang Yi''s neck, suddenly force!


    "No


    Su Han shouts, his eyes are red in the twinkling of an eye!


    Ren Qinghuan stood there, looking at the Empress Dowager''s movements, and fell into a sluggish state.


    "Damn you


    Su Han''s heart was broken, pointing to the emperor, he called out: "kill her for me Kill her! Kill her


    "Boom


    Amazing breath burst.


    But it''s not from the holy emperor, nor from the puppet old man who is close to the emperor, but


    From Tang Yi!


    This scene, let everybody all Leng in there.


    But see Tang Yi that pair under Emperor empress force, nearly already closed eyes, at this moment, suddenly open!


    The pupil was dark, and what was revealed inside was a piece of blood red.


    There are no red holes in the eyes!


    And that just burst out of the breath, is at this moment, again surge!


    "Bang bang!"


    Empress Di''s palm, was directly shaken open, two hands in this moment, blood splashed, violently cracked!


    The old puppet, who had already arrived in front of him, was just like being swept by something, spewing out a big mouthful of blood and flying backwards.


    I don''t know where, there is the wind, so that Tang Yi that hair, suddenly fluttering.


    She stood there, just like a ghost from hell, all over her body, a strange to the extreme horror breath!


    "Even I want to kill?"


    "You Is it true that you have never died? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    The gloomy voice came from Tang Yi''s mouth.


    When hearing this voice, no matter Su Han, Ren Qinghuan, or the emperor, they were all stunned.


    It''s a kind of A very strange sound.


    It''s like, there are a lot of sounds, mixed in them, both hoarse and very harsh.


    Children, old people, youth, middle age


    Obviously, there are only two sentences, but there are too many voices in it, which make people feel dizzy after listening to them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ren Qinghuan was worried: "Tang Yi What''s wrong with her? "


    Su Han is also in a sluggish state.


    From Tang Yi''s breath, he felt an unprecedented strength.


    It is a kind of terrible breath that can be suppressed even by the power of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Before that, Su Han clearly felt that Tang Yi''s accomplishments were just heaven''s realm, not to mention fairyland, which had not even reached the sub immortal level!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind is still the same, but strange is, it seems only in Tang Yi side blowing.


    Her hair was fluttering, and her beautiful face was full of indescribable monstrosity under the embellishment of the two blood red rays.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The breath is constantly blowing, as if it has not reached the extreme.


    After a moment, Tang Yi''s face suddenly twisted.


    Ferocious and gloomy.


    It''s like, being in extreme pain.


    "Tang Yi!"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly, and he was about to rush over.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Don''t come here Ah


    Tang Yi seems to keep a touch of sober, its blood red double pupil, when looking at Su Han, revealed a strong struggle.


    There is a breath surging, turning into an invisible light curtain, which intercepts Su Han.


    "Tang Yi


    Su Han''s eyes turned red, and his strong regret swept him like a wave.


    If he had been able to step back a step before, he would not have wanted the Empress Dowager''s life. Would the empress not have done anything to Tang Yi?


    If she didn''t start with Tang Yi, would Tang Yi not bear this kind of pain?


    Blame yourself Blame yourself!!!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Tang Yi''s breath soared again!


    The level of terror, even if it is the emperor, after feeling it, the body is severely trembling.


    But he did not leave.


    No one else left.


    They couldn''t believe that a monk who was not even a fairyland could have such a horrible breath?


    Why, in the end, does she have this breath?


    The emperor wants to see it, everyone wants to see it!


    "Pooh


    The sound of the body being torn comes from behind Tang Yi.


    There is blood splashing around, Tang Yi''s expression, more painful.


    However, in addition to Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, no one cares about her suffering.


    All people''s eyes, are condensed in the back of Tang Yi.


    But on the jade back, which was very smooth, there was one


    Have a wing, is trying to drill out!!!


    The wings are dark, like the deep sky, without any impurities!


    The feathers on it are extremely smooth. Under the sunlight reflection, they are like pieces of black glass crystal.


    "It was Wings? "


    "My God, what happened?"


    "Monk, how can you grow wings? Isn''t she human? "


    "No way. Terran has its own aura. If she is not a Terran, she can be easily identified."


    Looking at the changes in Tang Yi, a large number of cool voice, at the moment.


    All the people were stunned.


    Only Su Han!


    He clearly saw the wing, and in his mind, what he had seen in the middle of the world came out involuntarily.


    "Blood angel, this is Wings of dark blood angel? "


    Su Han''s eyes widened, and his shock filled his mind.


    "How can the wings of the dark blood Angel grow out of her body?"


    "Don''t you..."


    "Did she merge with those angels


    Think of here, Su Han body shock!


    This conjecture, even he can''t believe!


    At the beginning, the strong man who rescued Liu Qingyao once said that not only Liu Qingyao was rescued, but also those dark Blood Angels and bright angels were saved by Su Han as a gift to Su Han!But when Su Han found Tang Yi, he didn''t notice the breath of these angels.


    During Tang Yi''s practice, Su Han also went out to look for it, but after searching the whole planet, he couldn''t find it.


    He thought, which strong person forgot.


    Now it seems that


    It''s not that the other party forgets, but these angels have become souls, and


    On Tang Yi''s body!!!


    "No way, it can''t be..."


    Su Han murmured and kept retreating.


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it.


    Seventy two dark Blood Angels and three bright angels!


    Even if there are only souls left, they are all the souls of angels. Every one of them is enough to be called the existence of terror which can reach the peak under the dominating situation!!!


    In particular, the three bright angels, their power, are comparable to the dominant situation!


    Tang Yi a person''s soul, how can hold so many angel''s soul?


    Even with Liu Qingyao, it''s impossible!!!


    "Pooh


    No matter how Su Han thinks, the changes that happened to Tang Yi will never stop.


    After the first wing had grown completely, the second, too, came out from the left side at the same time.


    "Ah


    Tang Yi screamed, hair at the moment scattered, the whole person, seems to be because of the intense pain and crazy.


    Until, after the second wing is fully grown --


    "boom


    Tang Yi''s breath, finally reached the peak!


    This kind of breath is strange. Even if the emperor''s mind has been swept, you can''t see what kind of cultivation it is.


    Tang Yi face that painful look disappeared, figure floating in the air, slowly stood up.


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    Such a beautiful woman, with two wings about two meters long behind her, is wrapped in a thick black mist. She has a strange temperament all over her body


    It''s like an angel!!!


    "How beautiful..."


    Someone looked at her and muttered to herself.


    All the people couldn''t move their eyes away from her all the time.


    Tang Yi at this moment is really beautiful to the extreme.


    Under their eyes, Tang Yi''s eyes turned, glanced over the crowd, and finally stayed on the empress.


    At the moment, the Empress Dowager''s arms have been broken by the breath, and the blood is constantly dripping.


    When she and Tang Yi that blood red double pupil look at each other, the heart can''t help but shiver.


    "Wow


    Wings flash, Tang Yi''s figure, with an indescribable speed, in an instant, came to the emperor behind!


    The emperor''s color changed greatly, but she had no time to react!


    "Hiss!"


    But Tang Yi reaches out her hands and grabs the Empress Dowager''s body and screams


    Tear it in half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "Pooh


    Blood splashes everywhere, the figure of emperor empress, direct separation!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, countless people''s mouth, are coming out of the voice of cool air.


    Even if it is the saint emperor, all in this moment, a little stagnation.


    That looks extremely beautiful, like an angel, and like a woman with devil''s wings, the means is so cruel!


    She''s got blood dripping from her hands, and two of her hands.


    No one can imagine what kind of state Tang Yi is at the moment.


    Empress dowager, as a saint emperor, has a second voice, who has many means.


    Or those escape skills, or high-level pills, even seven grade real shield, the saint Emperor gave her one.


    However


    All this, she has no time to display!


    Even if the body was torn in two, only the original God was left, but the original God was still as imprisoned, full of fear, unable to escape, shivering!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Tang Yi threw away the body in her hand. When she opened her mouth, there were suddenly two blood colored beams of light in the red pupils!


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Like the sound that runs through the body, the blood column of light penetrates the yuan God of the empress and diffuses little by little in its shrill scream.


    Finally, the emperor and empress yuan Shen, all dissipated in the void, the scream stopped, and the surrounding was quiet.


    And Tang Yi, after killing the emperor, did not stop.


    "Whew!"


    Its speed is so fast that when it passes through space, there is a terrible black track extending out.


    Even the saint emperor, when he saw this black track, his face full of dignity changed severely.


    Tear space, xianhuangjing can do.


    Cut through the track, but only Xiandi realm can do it!


    The emperor can''t believe


    Can''t Tang Yi at this moment have the strength of the Immortal Emperor''s realm???


    "Boom


    On the ground, a huge roar came out.


    Not the ground under the people, but the ground far away!


    "Spare me Give me a break


    Panic to the extreme cry followed, people clearly see that there is a young figure, Tang Yi to seize, appeared in front of everyone.


    Su Han is unfamiliar with this face, but Ren Qinghuan is very familiar with it.


    "He is the one who captured Tang Yi to the emperor''s court at the beginning." Ren Qinghuan said softly.


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    No wonder Tang Yi did not attack the emperor, but arrested him first.


    "Oh


    There was a black flame from the bottom of the young man''s feet.


    It wasn''t very hot, but somehow, when the flame came out, the young man''s face was immediately distorted.


    He was thrown out of his body for a while, and then he was thrown on the ground.


    The flesh is not in the least damaged, not even his clothes are burned.


    But the young man was dead and could not die again!


    "Fire of the soul..."


    Su Han tried to hold back his fright.


    This is only in the holy land, those top strong people can display the fire of soul!!!


    It does not belong to the law, nor to the source, but to a flame that extends from the soul.


    In addition to self-cultivation, we mainly rely on the powerful and terrifying soul!


    Obviously, Tang Yi does not have such a soul.


    But the spirit of those angels in her body is enough to support her, to cast out the fire of her soul!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Tang Yi is willing, no one in the same rank can resist the fire of her soul.


    It''s not that the other side doesn''t want to resist, but There is no way to resist it!


    They don''t even know what the fire of the soul is.


    And the next scene also verified Su Han''s idea.


    "Wow


    Tang Yi reached out and drew a circle in the void.


    The void within the circle, wavy, eventually dissipated and turned into a black hole.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a figure, in the middle of the black hole, slowly emerged.


    "Well?"


    The sage emperor, as well as the old man of the celestial realm, all shrunk their eyes: "Nanpu xianzun?"


    The figure in the black hole is the one who took Tang Yi forcibly from Qinglian city to Nanpu xianzun in the imperial city!"Come out!"


    Tang Yi opened his mouth in a gloomy and terrible tone.


    Its white jade hand stretched out and grabbed fiercely in the black hole.


    Then there was a shock.


    Nanpu xianzun, who had no idea where he was, was caught by Tang Yi and penetrated through the void and was caught out of it!


    "Is it you?"


    Nanpu xianzun seems to have no idea what happened. When he saw Tang Yi, he just reacted.


    "Oh


    Tang Yi, however, was not willing to talk nonsense with him at all. The black fire of soul appeared again, from the soles of Nanpu xianzun''s feet to his head!


    "Ah


    This moment, Nanpu xianzun''s face changed greatly.


    His body ignores the slightest, but he can feel that his spirit is gradually burning, his soul Is rapidly weakening!


    Consciousness quickly blurred, and Nanpu xianzun''s vision gradually fell into darkness.


    "Bang!"


    Until a certain moment, his body fell to the ground, and there was no breath any more. Tang Yicai waved and put away the fire of his soul.


    At the moment, her face is extremely pale, it seems that she is much weaker than before.


    Behind the wings, the frequency of the fan is also reduced, at a glance, Tang Yi seems to have a kind of sense of unstoppable.


    "Sequelae!"


    Many people have been watching her. When they see this scene, they can''t help thinking: "this must be the sequela, the sequelae of performing such terrible techniques!"


    Relatively speaking, more people''s attention is focused on the body of Nanpu xianzun.


    A fairyland So dead???


    Even if Nanpu xianzun can''t compare with the old man and others, it''s just a first-class xianzun realm, but he''s also a xianzun realm after all!!!


    If you look at the medium star territory, it is not that there has been no death of xianzun realm, but which one has not had an earth shaking war before its death?


    And Nanpu xianzun here


    Don''t mention the earth shaking war, he even has the ability to resist, even the reaction time!!!


    "Somebody


    The emperor suddenly became violent, pointing to Tang Yi and saying: "besiege this girl, she has already had sequelae. Take this opportunity to kill her!"


    For the emperor, Tang Yi can''t let go!


    If you are not in the fairyland, you can kill the immortal in a moment. If you get to the fairyland, the fairyland, or even the fairyland and the Xianjun realm


    Isn''t she invincible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    No need for the emperor to speak, the old man and other four immortals had long been full of opportunities to kill.


    This time, the holy emperor Dynasty and the Phoenix Dynasty have been regarded as immortal.


    Tang Yi, who has wings, is a great threat to the emperor.


    She must die!!!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Four figures, with a buzz, from the East, West, North and south, surrounded Tang Yi.


    At least it is the fourth level above the immortal realm breath, at this moment all unfolds, like the waves general, wants to sweep Tang Yi to sweep.


    Su Han looked gloomy and immediately ordered the puppet to do it.


    But right now --


    "huh?"


    Tang Yi suddenly looked up, although pale, but the blood red in the middle of the double pupil, seems to be rich some.


    "Do you want to kill me with your ants?"


    "Wow


    She stretched out her hand and seemed to grasp at will, but the void there was suddenly broken!


    "Not good!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly!


    At the moment, the sense of crisis rose from his heart. The cold sweat behind him instantly dampened his clothes.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many defences appeared in the old man, which was the only thing he could do.


    Six kinds of armor, six kinds of real shield Even his own cultivation protection!


    However -


    "bang!"


    As the void continues to compress, the protection condensed by the old man''s cultivation will be broken first!


    Then, the six class armor seemed to be penetrated, split in an instant, turned into pieces and scattered towards the ground.


    Only the light curtain unfolded by the six real shields began to deform rapidly under the compression of the void.


    To the end, it is still not able to resist live, but also a bang, dissipated between the heaven and earth!


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    The old man''s three layers of defense are broken, but the three immortals, such as the middle-aged man, the old woman, and the young man, are still unresponsive!


    "The emperor


    At this moment, the old man''s face changed wildly, and his heart would burst.


    He yelled and looked at the emperor.


    The latter naturally can not see him so dead, immediately in the cold hum.


    Can not wait for his attack to display, Tang Yi behind the wings is a fierce fan.


    "Wow


    The towering black lacquer flame, surging out from its wings, all diffused towards the emperor.


    The latter was shocked!


    "Another flame It''s that damn fire again


    He gritted his teeth and could not rescue the old man. Before that, whether it was xianzun in Nanpu or the young man, whenever there was such a flame on his body, the emperor was thinking about how to put it out.


    But he, up to now, has not found a way.


    When killing Nanpu xianzun and the young man, it was just a wisp.


    Now It''s amazing!!!


    "Bang


    The muffled sound comes out from the void, and the old man''s body is squeezed and deformed. Finally, it looks like a balloon that can''t be held back, and it bursts open completely.


    But when his body burst open, he did not know when an amazing palm knife appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    When the palm knife falls, the yuan God is destroyed.


    Immortal respect the strong, die!!!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene happen, countless people felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    Up to now, in the reign of the emperor, there were two immortals who were killed by Tang Yi!


    At the moment, she did not have the previous kind of weak feeling, give people the only feeling, is invincible!


    In front of the emperor, all of them were clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river.


    He tried to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all!


    Even though he had dodged a long distance, even though the speed of his Xiandi realm completely broke out, there was still a ray of flame on the soles of his feet.


    The flame, like the maggot of tarsal bones, could not be erased by any means of the emperor.


    When the flame fell on his feet, the face of the emperor became pale.


    He clearly felt that his soul was weakening rapidly!


    "Soul..."


    "No wonder there is no wound on Nanpu xianzun''s body. It turns out that the flame directly burns the soul!"


    The main face of the emperor changed completely at this moment.


    He really can''t imagine what kind of fire this is!


    How terrible was Tang Yi''s technique?


    That''s not a skill that can be possessed by the medium star field at all!!!"Whew..."


    The emperor went away and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At the moment, there are only Su Han, Ren Qinghuan, the three immortals, and


    Tang Yi, the monster to the extreme!


    "This woman is incomparable. Go


    Seeing that the emperor has left, the middle-aged man and others are also sprouting the idea of retreat.


    It''s terrible.


    The woman who gave birth to two wings is really terrible.


    From the moment her wings grew out completely, she was invincible.


    She wanted to kill, and no one could stop her.


    Even, don''t say to block, even resist, can''t do at all!


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, the three of them withdraw and hide in the void. They want to leave here.


    But


    "Boom


    Tang Yi waved, the terrible force broke the void, a huge palm, first of all, the middle-aged man, from the space, hard fan out!


    "Poof!"


    Big mouth of blood from the middle-aged man''s mouth, the whole skeleton, seems to have been broken.


    "How can you be so strong!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help hissing.


    "No one can run away..."


    Tang Yi Sen said: "those who want to kill me can''t run away!"


    "Boom!"


    Jade hand into the fist, through the void, the middle-aged man''s body, bang bang!


    But those who can see it are all with their own eyes. When the body of the middle-aged man is smashed, it is also exploded, turned into countless light spots, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Third place immortal Zunjing, die!


    Only the old woman and the young man survived.


    They are constantly shuttling in the void, trying to use the shelter of space to escape Tang Yi''s sight as soon as possible.


    Think of Tang Yi before that is completely sweeping and crushing the terrible strength, they can not help but a shiver.


    "Too strong, too strong..."


    "It''s not only too strong, but also so weird!"


    "Even the emperor has fled to the distance. How can we fight against it?"


    The old woman roared in her heart. With the distance, the sense of crisis in her heart gradually decreased.


    "Well, what is this?"


    At a certain moment, the old woman left eye residual light, suddenly caught a glimpse of a black awn at the tip of her foot.


    "Oh


    When her eyes fell on the black awn, the black awn rose suddenly and turned into a black flame!


    "No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Above the Imperial City, there was silence.


    Tang Yi floating in the void, that strange temperament, there is a black fog wrapped all over the body, just exposed the face, beautiful and incomparable.


    She looked into the distance as if waiting for something.


    Su Han and Ren Qinghuan stood there in silence.


    Tang Yi at the moment, let them two, feel strange.


    "Pooh


    At this moment, in the void far away, there is a black flame of paint, suddenly rising up!


    The shrill scream, so that anyone can hear that it belongs to the old lady of xianzunjing before.


    Look up, but see the void annihilation, the figure of the old woman, all to be wrapped by the flame.


    A little, a little, a little


    Until finally, the scream disappeared, the fire was also closed, the old woman''s body, from the height of the ground, splashed a dust.


    "Bang


    At the time of the old woman''s death, a body was also bombarded out of the void and exploded directly.


    It was the young man who appeared!


    Its frightened looking at the old man not far away, the eyes are about to stare out.


    That old man, is Su Han''s peak, immortal realm, puppet old man!


    Only the young man of Yuan Shen was left, and his cultivation fell to a new level. The puppet old man blocked all his strength, and the yuan God was stifled!


    Two immortals respect the realm, die!


    There are different opinions on the number of celestial beings in the reign of the emperor.


    Some say six or seven, others say eight or nine.


    But we can be sure that the comprehensive strength of the emperor''s reign is not as many as that of the eight or nine immortals, and at most, it will not exceed seven.


    At the moment, five immortals are killed in the sky of the imperial city!


    The emperor fled.


    He died after the emperor.


    The remaining two immortals have never appeared.


    "In the reign of the holy emperor, there should be an immortal kingdom."


    Su Han said in his heart: "as long as you can call God''s court, there is definitely more than one Immortal Emperor''s realm, but this person has not appeared. Therefore, I don''t know whether it is the saint emperor who dominates the strong position, or another Immortal Emperor''s realm is strong."


    "Hum ~"


    the strong are all solved. Tang Yi has a burst of buzz there.


    The wings behind her, gradually close, to the end, completely back to Tang Yi''s body.


    If it was not for the broken clothes on the back, many people would think that what they had seen before were illusions.


    Her face, already pale to the extreme.


    Jiao body slowly fell down, eyes also gradually closed.


    "Tang Yi!"


    Su Han''s face changed, and immediately flashed over and hugged Tang Yi gently.


    Feel the warmth of the arms, Tang Yi mouth son, set off a smile.


    The blood light in her pupils gradually disappeared, revealing the eyes of normal people.


    The terrible smell on the body is also rapidly weakening.


    "Tang Yi, you..." Su Han showed strong worry.


    Ren Qinghuan also grasped Tang Yi''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you up. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. It''s all my fault! "


    Tang Yi smile, palm slightly forced, clenched Ren Qinghuan''s hand, slightly shook his head.


    Then, she looked at Su Han and looked at it quietly.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is a thick softness.


    This kind of softness is completely different from Tang Yi before.


    "Idiot, haven''t you recognized it yet?"


    At a certain moment, Tang Yi finally said with a smile: "my surname is Liu."


    These three words seem to have exhausted all her strength. After finishing, Tang Yi closed her eyes and fainted in the past.


    And Su Han is


    The whole body shakes!!!


    The surging waves, from his mind set off.


    I can''t believe it


    Ecstasy, excitement, excitement Sluggish!!!


    My name is Liu


    Simple three words, the voice is also weak, but Su Han, but listen clearly.


    He knew that she was no longer Tang Yi, but


    Liu Qingyao!!!!


    For tens of millions of years, the people who thought about it day and night finally got in touch for the first time.


    It''s Tang Yi''s body. It''s Tang Yi''s voice. But the soul of that moment is Liu Qingyao''s!


    Tears, from Su Han''s eyes, can''t stop pouring out.


    He held Tang Yi, or Liu Qingyao.


    Hold tightly, for a long time, for a long time


    "What she hurt is not the body, but the spirit, so to speak."


    Ren Qinghuan felt Tang Yi''s breath and said in a low voice: "the flame before, should also be from the soul. I can feel that her body is nothing, but her soul is extremely weak, as if she had been badly hurt. It must be the flame that was used just now, and it was consumed excessively."Su Han stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Ren Qinghuan nodded heavily.


    Although Tang Yi appears abnormal change, but at least life is unimpeded, her heart''s self reproach, also can be less.


    After Tang Yi and Ren Qinghuan entered the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han launched the transmission stone, and a black hole emerged in the void.


    Su Han suddenly stopped at the moment when he entered the black hole.


    Then --


    the palm of his hand turned over and a six grade explosive bead appeared.


    "The emperor has already fled, and the xianzun realm of the emperor''s reign is almost dead. This six grade explosive bead is enough."


    Scanning the imperial city below, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Whew!"


    The six grade explosive bead, directly toward the center of the Imperial City, was thrown down.


    Immediately, without looking, he stepped into the black hole.


    "No


    "Run away


    After su Han left, the monks in the imperial city all changed their faces and screamed.


    Curiosity kills people.


    In fact, in the previous period of time, Tang Yi swept a lot of powerful people in the celestial realm. These monks could take the opportunity to leave.


    At their speed, a million miles, or even millions of miles, can be swept quickly.


    But they stopped again!


    I want to see what kind of strength Tang Yi is, whether the emperor will kill him or not, and who will win this battle which can be called the peak!


    Dare to stand here, has the most direct proof, they still stand in the side of the emperor.


    Because the emperor is the Immortal Emperor, the peak of the medium star realm!


    As long as the emperor wins, he will be able to kill the Phoenix King and Tang Yi, and they will survive in a false alarm.


    At least, seeing the results will give them the capital to boast in the future.


    However, it was this idea that killed them.


    Holy emperor, lose!


    The whole emperor lost!


    "Boom


    Six products of explosive beads fall to the ground, the devastating power of heaven, from the falling place began to spread.


    Ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles


    This time, no one stopped.


    The power of destruction, from the center of the Imperial City, in a very short time, the entire Imperial City, all swept!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    The next morning.


    News has been heard early -


    the emperor''s court has collapsed!!!


    The super imperial dynasty, which has been inherited for thousands of years, collapsed in one day.


    The king of Phoenix, together with two strange women, destroyed the Qinglian City, one of the four cities of the emperor''s reign, with a six grade bead.


    After that, he destroyed the imperial city of the emperor with a six grade explosive bead!


    The strong?


    All the five immortals were slaughtered!


    After the emperor, he was torn in two.


    The emperor, in a strange flame, escaped from the imperial city and never showed up again. I don''t know whether it is life or death!


    Medium magnitude earthquake!


    Just like the original sky star emperor Dynasty, it collapsed overnight!


    But the difference is, the emperor''s court, collapse faster!


    What''s more, the original Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty was the joint efforts of several emperors and the assistance of the holy Dynasty behind them, and then it would collapse.


    But the emperor is here, just because of a woman, an earth shaking woman!!!


    With the power of one person, she forced back the emperor and killed the five immortals. The terror was extreme!


    That terrible flame, seems to be able to ignore the defense of the real shield, coupled with the woman''s speed, even let the emperor''s reaction time is not!


    The people who saw that scene at the beginning, were all in the later six product explosion beads, and they were gone.


    Therefore, in addition to the saint emperor who has escaped, the Phoenix King and the two women, there are very few people who know the causes and consequences.


    Perhaps, in the reign of the holy emperor, the remaining one Immortal Emperor realm, as well as the two immortal Zun realms, will know about this.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, it swept through the medium star region at a very fast speed.


    Almost all the streets are talking about it.


    After all, this is an imperial dynasty!!!


    What is emperor?


    The collapse of the Ling Dynasty, the dynasty, and even the imperial dynasty is nothing.


    But in the imperial dynasty, each one has been passed down for thousands of years, with profound details and countless powerful people sitting in the seat!


    How can, say collapse, collapse?


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the news, the emperor''s court finally failed to resist the pressure and spread the news.


    The emperor of the red moon took over the emperor''s reign and became a new emperor.


    Royal change, holy emperor Dynasty, official change of dynasty!


    All of the territory, still in the reign of the emperor, no one can move, no one dares to move.


    Phoenix Dynasty


    Never stop dying!!!


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of this news, this event finally came to an end.


    The collapse of the emperor''s court is only the collapse of the emperor, not the whole dynasty.


    The Immortal Emperor of the red moon still exists, enough to take charge of the world. All the people in the emperor''s reign need not worry!


    This is the biggest difference with Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    After the collapse of the original heavenly star emperor Dynasty, the emperor and his followers were directly hidden in a certain realm.


    Everyone knows he''s still alive, and everyone knows he''s afraid to come out.


    Sky star emperor Dynasty, the same is not falling, just collapse.


    But their collapse was quite different from that of the emperor.


    Once the heavenly star emperor dares to show up, I''m afraid he will be besieged immediately. The forces that destroyed the heavenly star emperor''s Dynasty are absolutely impossible to keep him alive!


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, there are essential differences between the emperor''s reign and the Heavenly Emperor''s Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is in the room of the Phoenix Dynasty, waiting for Tang Yi to wake up.


    Xiao Yuhui and Ren Qinghuan both stand behind.


    Ren Qinghuan''s delicate body trembled, and the red in her eyes never disappeared.


    Xiao Yuhui, however, is sighing and constantly persuading Ren Qinghuan.


    It''s not her fault.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ren Qinghuan''s mouth, has been hanging these words, seems to have become a habit.


    For a moment, Su Han suddenly got up and grabbed Ren Qinghuan''s hand and held it in his arms.


    Ren Qinghuan''s delicate body trembled and her tears grew thicker.


    "You say, if Tang Yi wakes up, can blame you?" Su Han said softly.


    "I I I don''t know... " Ren Qinghuan shakes his head.


    "No, I''ll bet ten thousand. She won''t blame you."


    Su Han patted Ren Qinghuan''s back: "my silly Pavilion master, if she doesn''t blame you, why should I blame you? Tang Yi has no serious injury. Sooner or later, she will wake up. In this case, I might also like to thank you for bringing her to me. Otherwise, I don''t know when and when to meet again. ""Really?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s IQ at the moment is much worse than before.


    Any words of comfort, even a word, can give her great encouragement.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han still want to say something, but at this moment, Tang Yi''s breath is suddenly urgent up.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly open!


    "Are you awake?"


    Su Han, Ren Qinghuan and Xiao Yuhui are all happy.


    Ren Qinghuan first rushed to the past, holding Tang Yi''s hand, tears pouring out.


    "Finally, I wake up If you''re OK, if you''re ok... "


    Tang Yi laughed and said in a low voice, "it''s all said that it has nothing to do with my sister. I have to reduce my holding to come here, but it''s adding trouble to my sister."


    "No, no..." Ren Qinghuan shook his head in a hurry.


    Su Han also came to Tang Yi''s side and squatted down gently.


    "Uncle..."


    Tang Yi''s face is slightly red, some embarrassed way: "really does not concern elder sister''s matter, is I must come, you can''t blame her."


    "Of course I don''t blame her!"


    Su Han''s face was grim and he said, "I didn''t know how many times I told you to stop coming. You would not listen. Now you know how dangerous the medium star region is?"


    "Uncle protects me. I''m not afraid of danger!" Tang Yi with fragrant cheeks.


    "You


    Su Han was a little angry, but seeing Tang Yi''s lovely appearance, she could not cry or laugh and said, "you little girl, you can''t save my heart How are you feeling now? "


    "Recovered a little."


    Tang Yi pursed her lips: "uncle must also see that, before I display, are not my strength."


    "That''s the power of angels."


    Su said in a deep voice, "it''s the soul of an angel."


    "The soul of an angel?"


    Tang Yi showed doubts: "what is that?"


    Su Han frowned and didn''t know how to explain it.


    In Tang Yi''s body at the moment, it''s not just Tang Yi''s own soul.


    Besides, there are Liu Qingyao''s, 72 dark Blood Angels and three bright angels!


    According to the previous situation, Su Han speculated that it was very likely that at that moment, all these souls fused together, which brought such terrible power to Tang Yi.


    Otherwise, why are there so many voices?


    Otherwise, how could Liu Qingyao''s soul speak?


    It is precisely because of this, will consume a lot of soul power, let Tang Yi fall into a coma.


    Because in this, including Tang Yi''s own soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Obviously, even though it consumed the power of the soul, perhaps it was the protection of Liu Qingyao and those angels that did not hurt Tang Yi''s soul.


    It''s just over consumption.


    Therefore, Tang Yi can remember clearly what happened before.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han takes a deep breath and grabs Tang Yi''s hand, some are reluctant to let go.


    "Uncle..."


    Tang Yi stares at Su Han for a while and suddenly says, "that woman surnamed Liu is her?"


    She?


    Su Han understood the word quickly.


    He did not conceal Tang Yi.


    Liu Qingyao exists in Tang Yi''s body. As early as Tang Yi''s memory, Su Han has already told her.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and held Tang Yi''s hand more tightly.


    Only he knew that what he held was Tang Yi or Liu Qingyao.


    "Oh."


    Tang Yi cleverly should a, and then close his eyes to sleep.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    From Su Han''s point of view, it is because Liu Qingyao found Tang Yi.


    In other words, without Liu Qingyao, Tang Yi would never have known Su Han.


    From Tang Yi''s point of view


    Su Han, there is only one.


    In his body, there is no other soul, he is Su Han, Su Han is him.


    This is not fair to Tang Yi.


    In anyone''s opinion, Su Han''s concern is not Tang Yi, but Liu Qingyao.


    However, with the passage of time and Tang Yi''s growing up, Su Han''s affection for her is not only aimed at Liu Qingyao.


    Tang Yi has her own soul.


    Except for the time when she was in the Imperial City, Liu Qingyao never woke up. Any words, any expressions, any actions, any thoughts


    All belong to Tang Yi.


    In Su Han''s heart, Liu Qingyao and Tang Yi''s figure seem to have gradually integrated into one.


    But suddenly think of the time, Tang Yi or Tang Yi, Liu Qingyao, is still Liu Qingyao.


    They, after all, are not the same person.


    Tang Yi didn''t show anything on her face, but she must often think, if one day, after Liu Qingyao completely wakes up, Su Han will still be her uncle?


    Su Han can''t explain or comfort.


    Because even he didn''t know that what he cared about at the moment was Tang Yi or Liu Qingyao.


    "Maybe it''s her..." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    During the reign of the emperor, the dynasty was changed.


    The emperor of the red moon took over the throne of the holy emperor and sent out his words to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    However, a few days passed, but the emperor''s court, there was not much movement.


    Many people think that it may be because of the fall of too many powerful people in the holy emperor''s Dynasty, so the emperor hongyuexian is hiding his light and keeping a low profile, so he does not intend to attack the Phoenix Dynasty for the time being.


    After all, more than 80% of the power of the whole holy emperor Dynasty were in the imperial city.


    In that war, Tang Yi killed five immortals.


    Under Su Han''s six grade explosive bead, the whole imperial city has turned into a desert, in which tens of thousands of people are annihilated!


    This one six grade explosive bead, so that the whole emperor Dynasty injury and bone, difficult to heal.


    It''s not to say that the six products have the power to make an imperial court yield. All this is because Tang Yi appeared too abrupt, and everything happened too fast!


    Before the emperor disappeared, there was a flame on his feet. No one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    That day''s events, almost all happened in a flash, simply unable to respond.


    Otherwise, with the details of the emperor''s reign, how can you even resist a six grade explosive bead?


    It''s not that you can''t resist it, but you don''t react at all!


    Surprisingly, the dark one behind the emperor''s reign was not infuriated.


    The holy emperor''s Dynasty, which is subordinate to the dark holy Dynasty, is one of the four great emperors under the dark holy reign.


    Moving the holy emperor''s court is equivalent to slapping in the face of the dark emperor''s court. It can even be said that the dark emperor''s court is not paid attention to at all!


    After all, who didn''t know that the holy emperor''s court was part of the dark one?


    Now that you know, do you dare to move? Where to put the dark pilgrimage?


    However, the dark pilgrimage did not speak out and did not directly attack the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, so other forces would be surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    The medium field gradually calmed down and recovered.


    In fact, this is what the medium field is.However, because of the appearance of the Phoenix Dynasty, moved the Yunhai Dynasty, and moved the emperor''s court, it was only in the medium star region that there was an uproar.


    The emperor did not continue to fight, and the Phoenix Dynasty was also stable.


    Medium field, quiet.


    But in this calm, Su Han''s face is a little gloomy.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the Star Alliance.


    The Star Alliance in the medium sector has been able to deliver messages to the upper class, and the upper class can contact the holy land most directly.


    Summoning Su Han has proved that the Star Alliance has been staring at him.


    And before that, Tang Yi made such a big move in the saint emperor''s court. It was also the wings of the dark blood angel!


    Perhaps others do not know, but yuan Ling, must know!


    He and Su Han have witnessed the existence of dark Blood Angels and bright angels. Once the matter reaches the ears of Yuanling, they will never have a good end with Yuan Ling''s temperament!


    Late at night.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Yuhui walked out of the room, still as before, virtuous for Su Han, put on a dress.


    "Nothing." Su Han shook his head.


    Star Alliance, but the real giant!


    "Go back."


    Xiao Yuhui said in a soft voice: "Ren Ge Lord, it looks much better, but she must still feel guilty about Tang Yi''s affairs. She came to the Phoenix Dynasty for the first time. You can''t just leave her there."


    Su Han''s body shakes slightly and takes Xiao Yuhui in his arms.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    Xiao Yuhui dimple tiny red, spat way: "on your mouth sweet."


    "I do not know rain ran, Qian Qian, Luo Ning and yu''er, how they are now."


    Su Han was worried: "the medium-sized star region is so large that it is difficult to find them. Even though I have issued a mission in the mercenary Association, there is still no news from them for such a long time."


    "After this incident, the reputation of the holy emperor''s Dynasty will certainly rise to a higher level. After they know it, they will surely come here."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "besides, the medium star domain is very large, which is larger than the lower class star domain. I don''t know how much. If the two sides are separated, even if it is to transmit, it will take several years. If they wait, they will come."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    The land of stars.


    If you stand on the ground and look up, no matter day or night, there will be a dark and deep starry sky floating above the void.


    As long as you enter here, it is profound!


    There are stars all over the sky. I don''t know whether it''s a real planet or a mirage, just for good-looking.


    Perhaps only the Star Alliance knows this.


    Under this starry sky, there are a lot of tall buildings, which rise layer by layer and plunge into the sky. They are magnificent and majestic, and have a strong sense of luxury.


    This is the Star Alliance, the base in the medium range.


    There is no need for other forces, like other forces, to condense the four words "Star Alliance" with immortal crystal as immortal power.


    If you are a monk in the middle star region, you will know that this is the Star Alliance!


    Under the Milky Way galaxy, the biggest power!


    No matter what kind of monks, as long as they come here, they can''t help but show a kind of awe.


    For the Star Alliance, that''s not a matter of strength.


    It is an identity, a status, a belief like existence!


    The Star Alliance has not been established for a long time, after the Tu Shen Pavilion. Therefore, in terms of strength, the sub alliance of Star Alliance here can only be comparable with those of the holy Koreas.


    But in terms of status, if the Star Alliance dares to say that it is the second force, then no one dares to say that he is the first!


    Too weak?


    Not many strong?


    Too bad?


    So, what can you do???


    Who dares to offend the Star Alliance? Who dares to provoke the Star Alliance?


    They are the messengers of this galaxy, and their words represent the will of the Galaxy!


    Under the way of heaven, starry sky is the first!


    There are no extra guards here, because there is no need for any guards to guard.


    There are people who are against the sky. They dare to be wild in any force, and they absolutely dare not be reckless here in the Star Alliance!


    However, in this world, there are still differences.


    And today, this anomaly has come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Above the void, ripples appear, Su Han''s figure, gradually out.


    Still the same white dress, blowing with the wind.


    "Even the teleportation stone took half a month." Su Han calculated the time and muttered to himself.


    Star Alliance calls, he has to come.


    Even if it is to install, it must go on!


    Otherwise, it will certainly attract more attention from Star Alliance.


    It can even be said, not to the Star Alliance face!


    Once the Star Alliance on this charge, that Su Han''s trouble, really big.


    At the moment, his strength is not enough to fight against the Star Alliance, which is far from enough.


    So he has to come.


    Step up, Su Han''s figure, gradually toward the Star Alliance.


    "Wow


    When he stepped into the Star Alliance, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    In the light curtain, a man in purple appeared.


    He looked at Su Han for a moment, and then said, "Lord Phoenix, Su Han?"


    "It''s su."


    Su Han took a deep breath. I''m sorry to bow down. I look very respectful.


    "To the star temple."


    The man in purple finished and the light curtain disappeared.


    Su Han''s face was respectful and could not see any other emotion.


    As he is now, he is no different from those ordinary friars.


    As long as you come to the Star Alliance, it must be a pilgrimage.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the star Temple appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    Around the rockery water, flowers and plants stand, there is a sky giant tree growth, distributed branches and leaves, for people to enjoy the cool.


    When I look up, I can see a lot of figures, riding a fairy beast, roaming under the deep starry sky.


    "Hoo


    Su Han relaxed his breath and stepped into the star temple.


    At the moment when he entered the star temple, there was a figure passing by.


    The aroma was so fragrant that Su Han could not help but take a look, and then he felt a little dull.


    It was a woman with delicate features and no blemish.


    The perfect figure is hidden under the gauze clothes. When walking, it gives people a feeling of floating fairies.


    Su Han has seen many women, including seven wives alone.


    Everyone, not to mention the beauty, is also the best.


    But in front of this woman, absolutely no less than any of his wife''s appearance, although only a glance, can su Han feel that she can be comparable with Tang Yi."I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    After the reaction, Su Han apologized in a hurry. His face was worried, as if he was afraid that the woman would be angry with him.


    "I almost hit you. What''s your apology?"


    The woman opened her mouth, and with a quick smile, she went out.


    Su Han did not go to see her again, but walked into the star temple.


    The temple of stars is very large, just like a labyrinth. Su Han did not dare to look around with his mind. It took him a long time to find the center.


    When he arrived, there were already several people sitting there.


    At the top of the list is a middle-aged woman.


    When Su Han arrived, she did not lift her head, obviously did not put Su Han in her heart.


    As for the people on both sides, they were all dressed in silver robes, and their breath was restrained. I did not know how strong they were.


    "Lord."


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, one of the silver cannon men immediately got up and said, "Su Han is coming."


    "Lord?"


    Su Han''s heart jumped.


    The leader of Star Alliance''s sub alliance in the medium star region will meet himself in person?


    "Look up." The middle-aged woman spoke.


    Su Han looked very nervous and said in a low voice, "Su Han, I''ve seen the leader."


    "I want you to ask you a few questions."


    The middle-aged woman was extremely happy and said directly, "first question, where are you from? Who are the parents? "


    These are clearly two problems.


    But Su Han did not argue, but said: "Su came from Longwu, his father Su Yunming, as for his mother, has long passed away."


    "Well." The middle-aged woman nodded.


    I don''t know how she verified the truth of Su Han''s words, and then said, "second question, where did you get so many fairies?"


    "This..." Su Han hesitated slightly.


    That is the hesitation, that middle-aged woman look, suddenly a cold.


    "No hesitation, say it!"


    Breath surging, pressure of Su Han face white, breathless.


    Su Han was furious in his heart, but on the surface he was afraid. He even said, "report to the leader that Su got some elemental crystals from a secret place in the lower star region. When he came to the medium star region, he sold the elemental crystal to the silver moon company, and then got those immortal crystals."


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged woman''s mouth raised: "often more than 100 billion fairy crystal, eyes do not blink, it seems that you get a lot of elemental crystal, ah?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Shua Shua ---


    while Su Han''s color changed, the other senior leaders of the Star Alliance around him also had their eyes burning, and swept toward Su Han with cold and dense.


    "I..." Su Han wants to speak.


    I don''t want to, but the middle-aged woman suddenly waved and interrupted.


    "However, how many elemental crystals you have has nothing to do with my star alliance. As the only peak power in the entire galaxy, our star alliance does not look up to your wealth."


    "Well?"


    Su Han raised her eyes, some of whom couldn''t believe to look at the middle-aged woman.


    What kind of wealth?


    The element crystal stone of Su Han''s son Xumi ring, not to mention in the medium star region, even to the top star domain, even the holy land, are enough to be called super rich.


    And she didn''t look up to this wealth?


    Perhaps, because she did not know, Su Han in the end how many elements of crystal.


    But just those that Su Han shows, already enough to make any force feel excited, say not greedy, that is false!


    "Did she have other ideas?"


    Su Han said in his heart: "on the surface, you can''t look up to my element crystal. Let me relax my vigilance, and then take advantage of my unprepared to kill me?"


    Without waiting for him to think more, the middle-aged woman said again, "the third question..."


    "Excuse me, leader." Su Han''s face is humble.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, do you know?"


    When talking, the middle-aged woman stares at Su Han.


    All the other senior members of the Star Alliance also looked shocked. They looked as if they could penetrate the soul. They all fell on Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, even these high-level people did not expect that the alliance leader would ask such a direct question.


    They summoned Su han to come because of the affairs of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. In the past, they were all gradual, but this time, the leader suddenly changed his mind.


    But it''s good to take him by surprise and see how he reacts.


    And Su Han''s expression, let them down, but not unexpected.


    Doubt, frown, shock, fear


    all emotions are as like as two peas called "Su Han".


    "Yes."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded slowly: "it is said that the demon dragon ancient emperor is in charge of the world, controls the Tu Shen Pavilion and suppresses the entire galaxy."


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged woman looks cold, the breath suddenly pressure, let Su Han''s body, all spread the sound of click.


    Obviously, it''s a bone fracture!


    "But he, after all, is not as good as Yuan Ling."


    Under such pressure, Su Han looked red and yelled: "Yuanling dominates the sky, the age of demon dragon ancient emperor has passed, and Tu Shen pavilion has become the past. The Star Alliance is the real top-level existence!"


    "Hum ~"


    with a buzz, Su Han''s pressure disappeared.


    "You have a sweet mouth."


    The middle-aged woman said faintly, and then waved: "well, look at your obedience, let''s stop here today, but in the future, when I call, you will come, you know?"


    "I understand." Su Han clasped his fist and nodded.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged woman waved.


    "Leader, this..."


    Seeing that Su Han turned around and was about to leave, an old man stood up and said, "leader, it seems that there is something wrong with this? This man just answered a few questions superficially. We have no detailed investigation at all, and we have not performed soul searching. How can we know whether what he said is true or not? "


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at the old man, and there was an amazing light in her eyes.


    The old man shivered all over, and a cold sweat came out of his back. He even said, "I dare not!"


    "Then shut your mouth!"


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly: "how to investigate, I know more than you. If you dare to do this again in the future, I will abolish you first!"


    "Subordinates know their mistakes, subordinates know their mistakes..."


    The old man looked pale and answered in a hurry.


    "You go."


    The middle-aged woman looked at Su Han and waved at will.


    Su Han did not say a word, in that many high-level eyes, turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared completely, the middle-aged woman said again: "two days ago, the news came from above. Under the investigation of the general League, the demon dragon ancient emperor has been completely destroyed. In the next 100000 years, the investigation of the man named" Su Han "can no longer be so rigorous."


    Hearing this, those senior officials immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    So it is


    The information above can only be received by the leader.


    No wonder the leader''s investigation of this man is so simple. It turns out that the news came from above."Before, because of the affairs of the demon dragon ancient emperor, I have killed many people named" Su Han "by Star Alliance. Even there are friars in the imperial court and the holy court."


    The middle-aged woman said: "although they fear us, they still hate us in their hearts. We may not be afraid of us, but we can''t be so cruel and merciless. It''s not good for us to completely control the medium star region in the future."


    "Although the Star Alliance is the most powerful force under the galaxy, the galaxy is so large that there are many forces, such as Tulong Town, the city of angels, and the holy land of spirits In these places, the strong are like clouds. The Star Alliance has existed for too short a time. It can''t be compared with the original Tu Shen Pavilion. It can''t be controlled at all. "


    "The master is very strong. He is the first one, but he can''t kill all the people, can he?"


    "If you want to completely control the world, first of all, you still need to have people''s hearts!"


    "I''m just a sub alliance leader in the medium-sized star territory, and I don''t have much ambition. But at least, I have to do well in this position, and I should do well in it!"


    "In the future, the Star Alliance will become stronger and stronger, and we will have more and more forces to yield to us. I will manage this matter well whether I go to the superior star territory or before I go to sit down."


    Some words down, let those high-level doubts and excitement.


    Doubt, because the leader, for the first time, said so much.


    Excited, because these words are from the mouth of the alliance leader!


    These people, for the Star Alliance worship and admiration, has reached a fantastic degree.


    They are even willing to pay their own lives for the Star Alliance!


    Therefore, as long as it is for the Star Alliance good things, they will do their best to do.


    Including


    What the middle-aged woman ordered at the moment.


    Even the old man who opened his mouth before, the fear on his face had been swept away, and his eyes towards the middle-aged woman were full of reverence.


    And the middle-aged women know that these people themselves also know that what they respect is not the middle-aged women, but Star Alliance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Beyond the Star Alliance.


    It''s about a million miles away from the stars.


    Until appear here, Su Han''s look, just thoroughly relaxed down.


    "Star Alliance..."


    Murmuring, there is a cold look, from the eyes of the show.


    This time to the Star Alliance, he has made all the preparations, if the Star Alliance really starts on him, then he will not be slaughtered.


    But I didn''t expect that the cross examination from the Star Alliance was so simple.


    Cold, gradually turned into doubt.


    "Why?"


    "Although I have been in the medium star region for a short time, many people have said that the Star Alliance would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let go of one."


    "The same is true of Yuan Ling''s temperament. Otherwise, how could yaoyang sword gods be pursued and killed?"


    Thinking of all kinds of things in the hall before, Su Han''s doubts became more and more intense.


    "First, they didn''t covet my wealth. Second, they didn''t ask what happened to Tang Yi. Third, they didn''t use soul searching to me!"


    Thinking of "soul searching technique", Su Han''s look was gloomy again.


    With the virtue of the alliance of stars and sky, will he control Su Han''s life and death?


    Soul searching is the best way to know whether a person is lying or not!


    "Even if the old man had doubts and suggested that the leader of the sub alliance should use soul searching, she refused."


    Su Han frowned tightly, and had no clue at all.


    He believed that the cross examination of Star Alliance would never be so simple.


    They


    There must be something else!


    "The star alliance does not exist for a long time, but in terms of its strength, it is absolutely comparable to the holy Dynasty. It is not difficult to destroy me and the Phoenix Dynasty."


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han put aside the thoughts in his mind.


    "I don''t know what their purpose is at the moment, but at least, I''m still alive and I''m not offending the Star Alliance!"


    "As long as the star alliance does not die, then I still have room for development, and the Phoenix Dynasty can hide its light and keep its shadow."


    Thinking of this, Su Han is no longer suspicious. The transmission stone unfolds, and the cave entrance appears, and its figure steps into it.


    With the disappearance of Su Han, the hole was gradually restored and finally turned into a ripple.


    At the moment when the ripple disappears completely -


    "hum ~"


    the void suddenly distorts, and a not too large face suddenly emerges.


    If Su Han can see it, he will recognize it immediately. This face is exactly what the middle-aged woman looked like before!


    "This guy is so lucky that he can even get the top-level teleportation items like teleportation stone."


    His face looked at the place where Su Han disappeared, and then he said to himself, "Su Han, when he came to the middle star region, didn''t even look for me? It seems that you have enough confidence


    "I''m afraid that''s the only thing I can do for you in this medium universe."


    "I think you can also guess the strangeness of this matter with your ingenuity. I just hope you don''t blame me for crushing your bones. After all, if you don''t act seriously, how can those guys believe me?"


    "Revenge is not easy..."


    "Suhan, don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    The Phoenix Dynasty.


    After su Han came back, he met Xiao Yuhui, Ren Qinghuan, Tang Yi and others in a hurry, and then directly began to shut down.


    He has a lot of pills.


    It''s time to improve your cultivation.


    The son needs to be healed.


    After su Han came in, he first went to Danti and others.


    The latter is still refining pills. According to their intention, in about a hundred years, the materials in their hands should be finished.


    And the hundred years of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts are only less than ten days in the outside world.


    Su Han did not waste time. After taking some pills from them, he went directly to the valley where he had been practicing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    In the valley, Su Han first made a light curtain and blocked the valley.


    This is the world of the son xumaijie. Here, he is heaven.


    Even if the cultivation of Danti and others is much better than Su Han, as long as Su Han is willing, they will not see anything happening in the valley under the isolation of this light curtain!


    Even if it''s the divine realm, it''s no good!


    After all this, the pill came out.


    Its whole body is round, with light emerging, separated by black and white, which means Yin and Yang.It''s Yin Yang Xuanlong pill!


    The pill is transparent, and it seems that there is a real dragon in it. Bursts of strong danxiang emerge from it and permeate the whole valley.


    Yin Yang Xuanlong pill: five grade pills can''t be taken in immortal Kingdom, fairyland and fairyland. After taking it in Xianjun Kingdom, it can be upgraded by two levels. In xianhuangjing, there is a 30% chance to upgrade one level.


    This is a brief introduction to Didan hall.


    According to the principle, Su Han''s cultivation of the first-order fairyland can''t be refined.


    But he is Su Han, who has nine masters and can kill the second level fairyland under the comprehensive combat power!


    Other fairyland, fairyland can not be refined, but Su Hanneng!


    "Wow


    The skill of dragon riding emperor runs, and on top of Su Han''s head, a familiar vortex condenses out.


    Without saying a word, Su Han took out a yin-yang Xuanlong pill and threw it into the whirlpool.


    "Boom


    In the moment of throwing it in, the effect of terror immediately spread out, along the whirlpool, a trace of invisible, all into the body of Su Han.


    Rao''s body swelled directly when he crossed three levels and devoured the Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill with Su Han''s refining method and his dragon riding emperor''s skill. It seemed that he could explode at any time.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    All of the nine masters launched the Dragon riding emperor technique. At this moment, the efficacy of the Yin Yang Xuanlong pill was directly separated into nine parts, and Su Han''s body immediately recovered. Before that, it was called a great pressure and no longer existed.


    The immortal power transformed from the pills, along with Su Han''s body, entered the blood vessels, bones and flesh.


    Including his original God, they are wrapped by Xianli, which looks like a cocoon.


    Without pressure, Su Han refining, naturally much simpler.


    About a year later, the son of God was to be healed.


    A moment --


    "boom


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, there was an amazing breath, burst out from him.


    Second level fairyland!


    The breath broke out nine times in a row and rang through the valley.


    This is the sound of the nine Dharma''s physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, at the same time, breaking through!


    However, this is not the end.


    After the first roar -


    "boom!"


    "Boom


    There are two dull sounds coming out of Su Han''s body, and without exception, every time, there are nine!


    Third level fairyland!


    Fourth level fairyland!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    The effect of this pill is really terrible.


    Originally, Su Han wanted to come here. Although he was just a fairyland, he had nine masters, and he practiced both the body and martial arts. At most, he could only be as good as the two grades promoted by Xianjun kingdom.


    As a master of alchemy, Su Han''s control and conjecture on the efficacy of the medicine has also reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    However, this life is different from the first one.


    Although Su Han was strong in the last life, he did not have the nine cardinals, nor did he practice martial arts with the body!


    In this life, there have been too many changes, leading to his control of the efficacy, have appeared deviation.


    This yin-yang Xuanlong pill made Su Han''s cultivation go directly from the first level fairyland to the fourth level fairyland, breaking through three grades, which is much better than expected.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han deeply breathed a sigh of relief, refining the final efficacy, a burst of refreshing.


    Every breakthrough of physical cultivation, impurities will be discharged from the body.


    His immortal power gushed out. Under the shock, the impurity disappeared immediately.


    "The effect of this pill is really good."


    I feel the violent power in my body, which is totally different from before.


    Under this kind of power, Su Han''s self-confidence also increased dramatically!


    "The higher the level, the more difficult it is to practice, but the stronger it is, the greater the distance is."


    "And I, under the nine great masters, am I not?"


    "The cultivation of the fourth level fairyland is not too difficult to kill at least the fourth level fairyland..."


    For Su Han, who has too many high-level explosive beads, cultivation seems to have become the second.


    However, it is really just "as if".


    Friars, after all, still take the cultivation as the foundation.


    As before, Su Han always said that financial resources are the first and cultivation is the second.


    But that is what level.


    Even if Su Han really offered a high reward, how many people would dare to fight against them?


    That is the terror that stands at the peak of the medium star region. In terms of cultivation, it can be said that you can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands for rain. Let alone dare to do it. Even if you dare to do it, how many people can kill them?


    ¡­¡­


    "But it''s not enough to be a four level fairyland."


    Su Han murmured and took out a jade bottle.


    Open the lid of the bottle, which contains ten pills with dark blue light. They are placed quietly among them, which is exciting.


    Xuanyin Qi blood pill!


    Top three pills can increase accomplishments.


    The introduction of this pill is very simple, and it is not like the Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill. In what realm can you upgrade several skits.


    The real difference between Yin Yang Xuanlong pill and Yin Yang Xuanlong pill is that it can be devoured and refined without restriction, while Yin Yang Xuanlong pill can only swallow one, and the second one will be invalid.


    However, the number of high-grade pills that can ensure a breakthrough of one grade or even several grades is generally limited. In most cases, only one pill can be swallowed.


    And Xuanyin Qi blood pill is not used!


    Eat as much as you want!


    The effect of this pill is so strong that, to some extent, it is even comparable to those four grade low-grade pills.


    "Although it can be engulfed infinitely, the higher the cultivation, the weaker the effect of this pill."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "with my cultivation at the moment, swallowing less than ten pieces, there should be no problem. If there are more, the efficacy will certainly decrease."


    Take xianwangjing as an example, swallowing this Xuanyin Qi and blood pill, at least a few less than ten, the efficacy is still very strong.


    But if an Immortal Emperor''s realm, xianzun realm, or even a strong one in Xiandi''s realm, devour Xuanyin Qi and blood pills, then the efficacy would not be able to increase their accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Son needs to mend the precepts, day after day, year after year.


    In a flash, a hundred years have passed.


    Han Guang Yao Shen, Wuji Dan Shen and others have refined all the materials in their hands.


    But Su Han is still closed. The valley is separated by a light curtain. They want to transmit the sound to Su Han, but the latter can''t hear it.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to take out some low-grade medicinal materials and refine them at will.


    But there is still master Hanbing.


    Like Han Guang Yao Shen and others, the materials in his hands are almost refined.


    110 years, 150 years, 200 years


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the middle of the valley, there was a constant roar, and the curtain of light seemed to be drummed up by the roar.


    Until the third year --


    "Wow!"


    The curtain of light suddenly closed and disappeared.Shua Shua Shua ---


    at this moment, the gods of cold light medicine God and Dandi were all exposed, and entered the valley and fell on Su Han.


    "Mmm..."


    At the first moment, they noticed that Su Han was not yet astringent.


    Seven level fairyland!


    "This guy, breaking through so fast?" Cold light medicine God surprised.


    Dan Di also said: "it should have been 300 years since he entered here to practice. With the pills we refined, 300 years, from the first level of fairyland to the seventh level, it is not fast. It can only be said that it is ordinary."


    "No, it''s not normal."


    Wuji Danshen shook his head and said, "don''t forget that many of the pills we refined are limited in cultivation. His cultivation in the fairyland can devour the second grade top-level pills in heaven? If you are more powerful, you will be able to swallow three grade low-grade pills. "


    "What''s more, it''s simple to swallow these pills, but it''s extremely time-consuming to refine them. After 300 years, it''s good to break through six grades and reach level seven."


    "Boom


    At the same time, Su Han''s body was filled with a roar.


    This time, it is no longer the same as the previous nine ways, because his nine virtues have been completely integrated, only one!


    As the roar spread out, Su Han''s breath immediately swept away, shaking the whole valley.


    The cultivation of fairyland was completely broken at this moment. It was a kind of


    Belong to the temperament of fairyland!!!


    "A fairyland?" The cold light twinkled in his eyes.


    "It seems that the residual effect of this son''s body completely broke through the barrier of his fairyland." Wuji Danshen opened his mouth.


    Dan Di also said: "for 300 years, it is long to say that it is long and short to say it is short, but the key is This is not external time, but time in this special space


    Think of this, Wuji Dan God and cold light medicine God are a shock!


    Yeah!


    With a time flow rate of 8000 times, the outside world will only take less than half a month in 300 years!


    That is to say, within half a month, Su Han broke through a big level from the first level fairyland to the first level fairyland!


    How terrible is this speed of cultivation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    "Wow


    Breath convergence, Su Han look restored.


    He felt the spirit from the cold light medicine God and other people, showed an apology, said: "sorry, Su Mou out of the customs, some late."


    "It''s quite late indeed."


    Cold light medicine God way: "200 years ago, the old man and others have already refined the pill, you just go out now, equivalent to wasting our 200 years of Shou yuan, how to calculate this account?"


    "Su will compensate." Said Su Han.


    "That''s it."


    Wuji Dan God shook his head: "that old thing is just complaining about a few words, don''t put it in your heart, but if you really want to make up for it, give me another drop of blood essence of the beast, it''s not bad."


    Su Han, speechless, shook his head and laughed: "a drop in a hundred years, a waste of three hundred years of Shou yuan, will give you each two drops of supernatural animal blood essence."


    "Really?"


    As soon as the cold light medicine God''s eyes brightened, he immediately said: "what about the disciples behind me? They also wasted two hundred years of life


    Su Han frowned slightly: "then three drops, this is the bottom line of Su."


    "Ha ha, three drops for three drops!" Cold light medicine God Laughs.


    The essence of the beast!


    He didn''t believe it before, but in the past 200 years, he carefully studied the essence of the beast and finally determined that 80% of Su Han didn''t lie!


    It''s a treasure in the medium range. It''s definitely the kind you can''t buy with money.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the cold light medicine God certainly wants to blackmail Su Han more.


    Master Hanbing there, Su Han also gave him three drops of blood essence.


    With master Han Bing''s accomplishments, he is naturally more ignorant of the essence and blood of the divine beast. But from the greedy look of Han Guang Yao Shen and others, master Han Bing can see that this is absolutely a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s cultivation has been completed temporarily, and the cold light medicine God has also finished refining the medicinal materials.


    So they all came out of the commandment of the Holy Son.


    The delivery of pills, they have been delivered to Su Han.


    Su Han also took out the essence of the beast that should be taken out.


    The way back is a little far away. In the complaint of the cold light medicine God, they all left together.


    But Su Han here, is to Xiao Yuhui, Ren Qinghuan, and ye Longhe and other people, all to find.


    They were given some pills that they could use, and Su Han found some of them and gave them some.


    For the time being, people like Hu que, Wang Zheng and Zhou Wang can still be trusted.


    If it was not for the Phoenix Dynasty, there were still many things for them to deal with. Su Han would have let them practice in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    After all this, Su Han went to Tang Yi''s room.


    Tang Yi at the moment, after half a month of warm cultivation, although still a little weak, but better than before.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing Su Han come in, Tang Yi will get up immediately.


    "Don''t move."


    Su Han hurriedly went over and helped Tang Yi to lie down.


    "Uncle, your accomplishments Is it enhanced again? " Tang Yi asked.


    "How do you know?" Su Han was stunned.


    With Tang Yi''s accomplishments, it''s natural that she can''t see through. Su Han''s breath has been restrained. She can''t possibly know it.


    "I can see through your accomplishments."


    Tang Yi smile, and immediately said: "to tell you the truth, it should be because of the fusion of those souls in my body that my soul is extremely strong. Although my cultivation is not enough, if I want to know your cultivation, I can still do it."


    "So strong?" Su Han frowned.


    Those souls are too strong, and the integration of Tang Yi''s soul is not good or bad.


    But no matter good or bad, Su Han couldn''t stop it.


    "Uncle, don''t worry."


    Seeing Su Han''s worry, Tang Yi couldn''t help laughing: "except that soul, all other souls are my affiliated souls. They have spoken in my mind, and I have communicated with them. Even if it is completely integrated, I am still me."


    "It''s best." Su Han nodded.


    I remember that the terror strong man once said that these angels were his gifts to Su Han.


    Although not directly follow Su Han, but attached to Tang Yi''s body, but no doubt, Tang Yi, is also his own.


    With the strong man''s means, it should be impossible for Tang Yi to be occupied by the souls of those angels. In this way, Su Han doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Uncle, I will be strong in the future!"


    Tang Yi stares at Su Han''s eyes and has light floating in it.


    "I have integrated the soul of a dark blood angel. It will increase my cultivation qualification and speed, and make my soul rapidly enhance in a period of time in the future."Hearing this, Su Han could not help but take a deep breath.


    Is it strong?


    Su Han has seen this with his own eyes.


    With the cultivation of the fairyland, he killed the five xianzun realms of the emperor. Even the emperor, who was a strong Immortal Emperor, fled to the distance under the fire of his soul.


    Is this a strong word that can be described?


    It''s horrible!!!


    According to Tang Yi''s meaning, this is just a fusion, just the soul of a dark blood angel.


    What''s more, it''s just finished the integration and hasn''t officially started to practice!


    If there are two and three All in one!


    Even after the souls of the three angels, who are comparable to those who dominate the territory, are all integrated


    Tang Yi, and what kind of degree will terror?


    Even though Su Han was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, he was well-informed, but for a moment, he was still speechless.


    Under the blessing of those angels, Tang Yi was afraid that he didn''t need any skills at all, let alone any skills.


    She herself is the skill and the skill!


    It doesn''t need too many gorgeous means. If you can, you can''t beat Quick kill!


    "But uncle, I have one more thing to trouble you..." Tang Yi''s face is slightly red, showing a look of embarrassment.


    "You girl, do you still use it with me?"


    Su Han rubbed her head and said with a smile, "say it, no matter what I can do, I will help you do it."


    "I need something that can increase the power of the soul, pills, soul stones, even soul As long as you can increase the power of the soul, you can! "


    Tang Yi righteously said: "the fusion of the soul of the first dark blood angel has used up all my soul power. According to the meaning of that dark blood angel, someone still helps me secretly, so that I can integrate it completely. Otherwise, with my own fragile soul, I would have been eaten back for a long time."


    "Someone''s secretly helping?"


    Su Han thought of the terrible strong man.


    Should be him, in addition to him, afraid that no one can do it, no one else, will quietly help Tang Yi.


    "The fire of your soul before that?" Su Han asked again.


    "It''s the spirit of an angel."


    Tang Yi said with a bitter smile: "very strong, isn''t it? But it almost exhausted the power of the soul, which must be supplemented. "


    "I see."


    Su Han took a deep breath and then nodded heavily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    After Tang Yi left, Su Han asked Hu Que and others to go to the mercenary association to help them find items that can increase the power of the soul.


    As long as you find it, Su Han will buy it.


    This kind of goods, no matter where they are, are rare.


    However, in the medium star region, Su Han knew that there was a place where such objects existed.


    It was in a canyon deep in the heiyun mountains. There was a vein in it. It was not Xianjing vein or magic crystal vein, but Soul stone vein!


    There is an object called "soul stone". Refining it can enhance the power of the soul.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is not enough to enter there.


    "If you want to enter the soul stone vein, you must achieve the cultivation of xianzun realm. Even if I have many means, at least, the comprehensive combat power must reach the top level of Xianhuang realm."


    Su Han thought secretly: "as long as you enter the soul stone vein, it will be safe for the time being."


    When Su Han discovered the hunshi vein, no one else found it.


    I don''t know if tens of millions of years have passed and whether they have been occupied.


    Such as soul stone, for useful people, can be called a treasure, for useless people, it is a piece of waste stone.


    "I hope nobody finds out..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han set out again from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    He first used the teleportation stone and took three days to reach the Black Sun canyon.


    When the disciples of heiri gorge saw Su Hanzhi, they immediately showed their politeness and gave him permission.


    After all, the original billions of fairy crystal, is not in vain.


    Moreover, the utensils are incomparable. If Su Han comes, he will release them immediately.


    After finding the artifact God, Su Han gave him the reward for purchasing those special items.


    In addition to the flame God and the demon god''an cloud there, the purchase of the fairy crystal of the explosive beads alone reached about 120 trillion!


    With fenglingding and zhendun, the total value is about 400 trillion yuan.


    Compared with detonating beads, zhendun and Fengling Ding are much cheaper, but the quantity of these two things is much more than that of explosive beads!


    The five grade real shield and the three great weapon refining masters gave Su Han 98000 pieces!


    Six real shields, 37000!


    Seven real shields, 13000!


    There are more Fengling tripods. From five grades, six and seven grades add up to more than 300000!


    Even Su Han was stunned when he heard these numbers.


    This is the inventory of the three top forces in the refining industry for tens of millions of years!


    If you look at the whole medium star territory, besides them, which other power can possess so many?


    No wonder no one dares to touch them.


    Even if it was to offend the pilgrims, or even the Star Alliance, they were not willing to offend them.


    If you want to fight, people have seven real shield, you can play.


    After ten thousand years, it''s not likely to hurt people.


    Want to kill?


    People have a seven product explosion bead down, I do not know how many people died!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han doesn''t have as many as 400 trillion yuan of Xianjing.


    Before that, they also exchanged about one billion yuan of Xianjing in Yinyue commercial bank.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t give him the crystal directly, but gave him 400 million crystal!


    One elemental crystal can sell one million Xianjing, 400 million, that is 400 trillion Xianjing!


    Of course, Su Han gave these elemental crystals, which actually made shengwushuang and others earn.


    After all, according to the purchase price of Yinyue, an element crystal is 1.3 million immortal crystal.


    In other words, if you go to Yinyue, you can sell these 400 million elemental crystals 520 trillion fairy crystal!


    It''s equivalent to giving them 120 trillion yuan more.


    But Su Han doesn''t care.


    It''s not that he has money, so he doesn''t care.


    But because, the other side is the holy matchless, is an cloud, is the flame God King!


    So he doesn''t care!


    After taking some special items refined by shengwushuang and others later, Su Han plans to leave.


    He didn''t dare to stay here too long. He was afraid that he would make some impulsive actions.


    After all, people still have feelings!


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when Su Han turns around and intends to leave, shengwushuang suddenly opens his mouth.


    Su Han did not turn around, but tried to use a plain way: "what''s wrong?"


    "I have an object here that can cover your face, seal your accomplishments, and make you another person!"


    Shengwushuang said: "this is what I got from a special secret place, not to mention the medium star region, even in the superior star region, it can be used.""And then?" Su Han Dao.


    "I want to give it to you."


    Shengwushuang stares at Su Han''s back, but he doesn''t see Su Han''s look with his mind.


    He was silent for a long time, and then he said, "but you have to tell me that you Who is it? "


    Speaking of the last four words, Sheng''s voice trembled.


    He seems to be trying to keep calm, as an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, he can do it on weekdays.


    But at the moment, it''s not "on weekdays"!


    He can''t do it!


    "I am me. Who else can I be?"


    Su Han hums a smile, seems to be because of this problem and feel ridiculous.


    As the words fell, he raised his feet again and walked out.


    "Jin Yao Jun is under siege, do you know?" The voice of Saint peerless came from behind.


    Su Han kept on walking and said faintly: "those strong people will be besieged and fall. Su is really sorry, but these have nothing to do with Su."


    "He''s not dead!"


    Saint matchless old eyes some red: "he is still alive, and I know where he is!"


    Su Han still did not turn around, but his eyes could no longer keep calm. Tears gushed out and wet his face.


    "You really don''t want to know..."


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave the room, Sheng Wushuang almost roared.


    He is staring at Su Han, staring at death!


    As long as Su Han has a trace of movement, even the slightest movement, he will see it!


    To his disappointment, Su Han''s steps did not stop.


    Like all this, it really has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s clear that King Yao can go to the superior star regions. We can all go to the superior star regions, but we didn''t go. We were all waiting for a person, and he It''s also called Su Han! "


    When Su Han''s figure came out of the room completely, the voice of Sheng Wushuang''s hissing bottom came from behind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Su Han shook his head wildly in his heart, and his eyes were soaked with tears.


    He''s mumbling, he''s blaming himself, he''s guilty.


    Indescribable complex emotions, mixed with five flavors, permeated from his heart.


    It''s a kind of


    It''s the ultimate feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Emotions, after all, should be sorted out.


    Su Han will not let anyone else know his existence except Saint Purple Rainbow.


    Perhaps, it will be temporary, to bring some backers.


    But


    It will also bring them tremendous crisis!


    No one knows how eager Su Han is to know where Jin Yaojun is, how much his injury is, and what kind of bastards are besieging him!


    But he dare not ask!


    Obviously, he has already gone to some places with his mind. Once Su Han shows his flaws, he will surely seize the opportunity to ask Su Han!


    At that time, Su Han couldn''t hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han gave all the rewards to shengwushuang.


    The flame sage and an Yun Yun will come to heiri gorge to get them by themselves. They don''t need Su han to waste time and go again.


    After finishing these things, Su Han began to prepare the next plan.


    First of all, it is natural to look for the sword God of yaoyang.


    The mercenary association has given the news that if there is no accident, yaoyang sword God must be in the three mortal realms.


    The second is to break up the battle.


    According to Hu que, the time of the battle for free repair and the battle for the emperor''s honor has been advanced, but it is not known when.


    If Su Han finds the yaoyang sword God, and the battle for scattered cultivation has not been started, then Su Han will first improve his cultivation.


    Not with pills, but to some secret places he had been to in his last life!


    In the last life, Su Han, as a monk with not too much talent, became the ancient emperor of demon dragon and suppressed the first life?


    In addition to the perseverance that ordinary people are hard to reach, it is chance and fortune!


    And in the medium star regions, most of the opportunities come from the secret places left by the strong!


    Su Han knew how to get into these secret places and when they would be opened. How could he miss them?


    With his current level of cultivation in fairyland, once he enters those secret realms, he will be greatly improved!


    ¡­¡­


    The mortal realm is located in the southwest of the medium star region.


    There are two extremes of the Phoenix Dynasty, which is equivalent to crossing the whole medium star field from the east to the West.


    Fortunately, there is a white tiger pilgrimage on the stone.


    The white tiger pilgrimage exists in the southwest!


    Even at the speed of the stone, it took nearly half a year for Su han to arrive.


    Thus, we can see how big the medium range is.


    "Wow


    There are ripples in the void, and Su Han''s figure emerges.


    Here is the territory of the white tiger emperor.


    No one has ever paid much attention to him, for there are also many friars in other emptiness.


    There is no teleportation array in the territory of the white tiger sage Dynasty.


    Because the void of the whole white tiger pilgrimage is a huge transmission array!!!


    No matter where you come from, as long as you arrive at the destination, it will definitely appear from the void.


    Just from the transmission array, we can see how amazing the power of the white tiger pilgrimage is.


    "Familiar places..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the center of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    There, there is a giant.


    There


    There are also people who Su Han is worried about.


    "Tens of millions of years ago, you Are you ok? "


    Murmured, Su Han shook his head gently.


    At the moment, of course, he will not go to the white tiger imperial city.


    Even if he did, he would not be able to see the white tiger saint.


    No, now it''s the white tiger Lord.


    Moreover, Su Han was not willing to waste more time here because it was the closest place to the mortal realm.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no stronghold of mortal realm on the teleportation stone.


    Therefore, it took about three days for Su han to reach the border of mortal realm.


    Here, there is an invisible light curtain, which completely separates the mortal realm from the monk realm.


    As long as you have a little bit of cultivation, you can go through the light curtain and enter the monk realm even if you are in the following star regions.


    If it is lower than the spiritual realm, it will be isolated.


    Even if it is the Dragon Kingdom on the land of Longwu, it is impossible to cross it.


    In the mortal Kingdom, there are not people without cultivation, but there are very few people with low accomplishments.


    For the monks in the middle star region, they are not "friars" at all.


    Even those who have the strength of dragon worship are just mortals.In fact, it is also true that the Dragon Zun realm is only the ordinary realm after all.


    If the monks in the middle star region are willing to, even if it is a fairyland, they can destroy a country with one finger!


    However, few friars will fight against the mortal kingdom. For one thing, mortals will not provoke them, and they will not dare to do so.


    Second, it was because of the suppression of the white tiger emperor.


    The white tiger pilgrimage once said that if there are friars who dare to attack the mortal kingdom for no reason, the white tiger pilgrimage will take action to clean up such cruel people!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Through the light curtain, Su Han''s figure appears at the other end.


    In the first moment of his appearance, with a strong smell of impurities, he rushed to his face.


    The isolation of the light curtain is like the isolation of even the immortal Qi. Here, you can''t feel any immortal spirit at all.


    At most, it can only be said that there is aura.


    But for Su Han at the moment, this aura is completely turbid. Even if it is absorbed, it will take time to refine it.


    Looking back, we can still see the territory of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    It''s just a curtain of light, but it''s like two worlds.


    "The kingdom of Tai Liang and the kingdom of great spirit"


    Su Han murmured: "no front, where will you be?"


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the distance, there was a flickering figure, and a little breath came out of his body.


    In Su Han''s induction, these breath, at most, is similar to the dragon spirit state on the land of Longwu.


    Su Han''s silence, the figure of a flash, directly came to these people in front of.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance so abruptly, those several people are facial expressions a change.


    Immediately, one of the men in gray reacted and said, "but master monk?"


    Su Han didn''t answer. He threw a fairy crystal and floated in front of him.


    The latter was stunned and looked into the eyes of Xianjing, which immediately burst out a strong light.


    "Younger generation, I''ve met my predecessors!"


    Several figures are kneeling down, full of reverence and fanaticism.


    "What country is this place?" Su Han asked.


    "Tell me, master, this is the country of frost." The man in grey said.


    "Frost country?"


    Su Han frowned: "do you know where the three countries, Guling, Taixing and Daliang are?"


    "Guling, Taixing, Daliang?"


    The man in grey and others thought for a moment and then said, "master, the three countries are about 30 million miles away from the country of frost. If you want to go, you can follow the route on this map."


    With that, the man in gray handed Su Han a map.


    Su Han took it and glanced at it.


    This is the map of the whole mortal realm, which records all the kingdoms of the mortal realm. The three kingdoms that Su Han is looking for are also among them.


    With a map, it''s much easier to find.


    Thank you very much


    When the voice dropped, Su Han took out a few Xianjing, several people in front of him, each one.


    "Thank you very much


    Looking at Xianjing, these people are ecstatic.


    When they looked up, Su Han had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    With the speed of Su Han, the distance of 30 million Li can be crossed quickly.


    There is no invisible barrier in the middle star region. Su Han can cross a country in a blink of an eye.


    After half a column of incense.


    Su Han''s figure has emerged from the void of lingguo since ancient times.


    "Whoa!"


    Originally suppressed in the realm of friars, the gods suddenly expanded, and the whole ancient lingguo entered the scope of Su Han''s divinity.


    "No?"


    Su Han frowned.


    He can be sure that he did not miss any corner of guru.


    Especially in the middle of San Di mountain, Su Han looked for the similar places in the picture.


    Just in case, Su Han continued to scan.


    After a long time, we still haven''t seen the figure of yaoyang sword God.


    "It''s not here, it seems."


    Silence for a moment, Su Han''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Taixing and Daliang are adjacent to Guling. Maybe it is because of this that the gray coins are used in all three places.


    When he came to the sky of Taixing, Su Han, like the ancient lingguo, began to express his mind again.


    It is still a time of incense.


    But after a stick of incense, Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Still not..."


    He took a deep breath, his mood gradually appeared a touch of irritability.


    Now, there is only the last country - Daliang!


    What Su Han can be sure of is that yaoyang sword God must be in the medium star region!


    In the mortal realm of the medium star region, there are only three countries that use gray coins.


    Gu Ling and Tai Xing Guo, Su Han has completed the search, but there is no sign of yaoyang sword God.


    "It has been more than ten thousand years since I was in San Di mountain. Has he gone to other countries in these ten thousand years?" Su Han guessed in his heart.


    Today''s yaoyang sword God has completely become a mortal. He doesn''t even have the breath of dragon vein.


    Thought of here, Su Han''s face can not help but change!


    "Yes, just a mortal..."


    "The longevity of ordinary people can''t be compared with that of monks. It''s only about one hundred years at most."


    "But now, 10000 years have passed, isn''t it He''s dead


    "No, it won''t, it won''t be!"


    Su Han shook his head wildly.


    He didn''t believe that the once dazzling and unparalleled superpower would fall because of the depletion of Shouyuan.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe it!!!


    "It must be alive He must be in the country of Daliang. He must be waiting for me to come to him


    Su Han gritted his teeth, and his figure flashed, appearing above the void of Daliang kingdom.


    "Wow


    The mind swept through the shiver.


    The tension spread from Su Han''s heart.


    He is really afraid. Yaoyang sword God is dead.


    From the bottom of Su Han''s heart, even if it''s the yaoyang sword God''s rebellion, Su Han doesn''t want him to be dead.


    At least, Su Han can still see him if he betrays!


    "No, no, still not..."


    Su Han''s face gradually rose red, but the words came to an abrupt end here!


    Because in his mind, the familiar figure appeared


    Ecstatic mood, immediately from Su Han''s face appeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "I knew, with that guy''s hard life, how could he die?"


    "Although he has become a mortal, although he does not have Shou yuan, he is, after all, the yaoyang sword God. Under that sword, even the giant beast in the sky can be split into two parts!"


    In this ecstasy, Su Han almost screamed.


    But soon, the ecstatic look disappeared, and then appeared a touch of gloom.


    "Well?"


    "Even my friend Su Han, do you dare to move?"


    As the figure disappeared, the emptiness of the mortal realm appeared to collapse in a large area.


    Vaguely, there seems to be anger in this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Daliang, a city of mountains and seas.


    In one corner, there were several people standing there.


    They are all dressed in gorgeous brocade robes and look young. They are rich children at first sight.


    There are men and women.


    "Tut Tut, this animal is really tough, so he doesn''t ask for mercy?"


    "Do you really want us to break your leg?"


    "It''s just a smelly beggar. I don''t want to get close to him. Do you want to beat him? It''s just dirty my hands"Yes, if it was not for the game, how could we come to him if we were afraid to dirty our eyes even by looking at him?"


    "I ask you, do you agree or not? If you refuse again, I will really break your leg


    These people one after another mouth, the face is with a smile, even if it is a woman, look a bit ferocious.


    In front of them, there is a beggar, huddled in the corner.


    His face was dull and dull, and there was no expression.


    It''s like the words of these people are not heard at all.


    "How dare you pretend to be deaf and dumb with us? Do you really want to die? "


    One of the young men showed his anger, turned his hands, took a stick from the side, and immediately hit the beggar''s left leg.


    "Bang!"


    But also at this moment, a dull sound suddenly came out.


    "Click!"


    Following the muffled sound, the crisp crack sound also followed.


    The stick fell, blood splashed, the young man''s arm, was directly broken!


    At the beginning of the pain, so that he did not even respond, until now, just out of the scream.


    "Ah


    He has no cultivation. He is not even a dragon kingdom. He is just a complete mortal.


    The scream of the broken arm stunned everyone.


    They thought it was the beggar who was doing it, but when they looked around, they saw that the beggar was still crouching there.


    But next to the beggars, I don''t know when, there is a man in white.


    "Bold!"


    "Bastard, even the eldest son of the city Lord''s house dare to fight?"


    "Inform the city Lord''s house immediately and tear this man to pieces!"


    The rest of the people reacted, pointing to Su Han and shouting abuse.


    "Hum!" Sue snorted coldly.


    The power of cultivation is mixed in the sound and turns into waves. When it is introduced into the ears of several people, their figure disappears directly.


    No blood, no bones, as if they never existed.


    After finishing all this, Su Han stretched out his right index finger and gently pointed towards the place where the Lord''s house of Shanhai city was located.


    "Boom


    A huge sound came out, and the city Lord''s house was directly annihilated. The towering dust was lifted up, and the black hole that could not see the bottom appeared from the original place of the city Lord''s house.


    Countless mortals who saw this scene were stunned.


    Su Han did not involve other mortals. Even if it was only one step away from the city Lord''s house, they were still living well.


    But the whole city Lord''s house, including the people in it, is at this moment


    It''s all gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    "What happened?"


    "There is The Lord''s house? "


    "The Lord''s house The city Lord''s house has been destroyed


    Innumerable howls from mortals, mixed with shock, shock, and fear, have come and gone in all directions.


    In the distance, the smoke was rolling and the breath was towering.


    Inside the huge black hole, there is red light gradually gushing out, higher and higher, higher and higher


    Finally, it was clear that it was magma.


    Su Han almost penetrated the earth of the mortal realm, and the magma in the earth''s core began to appear.


    With the appearance of magma, the surrounding area is getting hotter and hotter, and the ground around is also beginning to be melted by the magma.


    There were many people who wanted to go there to have a look, but in this hot temperature, they all turned pale and quickly withdrew.


    "Gudu! Goo Doo! Goo Doo


    There is more and more magma, which has spread to the ground.


    It''s like a volcano is about to explode.


    The surrounding space seems to have ripples because of the hot temperature.


    Some air is rapidly formed into water mist, and then evaporates.


    It''s slow enough for other mortals to escape, but it''s spreading.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when the magma appeared, Su Han stood in the corner for a long time and finally turned around.


    He turned his eyes, as if with great effort, and finally, his eyes fell on that


    They are untidy, dishevelled, dirty, and even stinking beggars.


    He had already seen this scene in the middle of the three emperors mountain.


    Can really see him, Su Han still can''t believe.


    What a dazzling figure!


    One finger can point out the sky, and one punch can shatter the star river.


    He is gorgeous, he is dazzling, he is invincible, he is amazing Galaxy!


    At first, in the holy land, when the word "yaoyang sword God" was mentioned, who did not know?


    That''s a famous terror on the list of strongmen in holy land!


    A long sword across the sky, sword falling silver sky, Star River collapse!


    In terms of comprehensive standing, there may be others who are better than him, such as Su Han, but they are only a few people.


    On Kendo


    He is the first sword God!


    But it is such a talented and talented person that today after many years


    Displaced, silent in the streets of mortals, to a point where ordinary people without any accomplishments can bully him at will!


    How would those bastards look when they knew that the beggar in front of them was so dazzling?


    They, really damn it!!!


    "Hoo..."


    After a long sigh of relief, Su Han looked weak.


    The beggar, whose face was black and stained, and whose hair was scattered, was still curled up there with a dull look and dull eyes.


    As for Su Han''s appearance and the death of those who humiliated him, he seemed to have not seen it.


    Even if the magma appears, the temperature rises, his forehead has already appeared sweat beads, but he still does not have any movement.


    Su Han reached out and trembled.


    The right hand, as if it had been filled with lead, was grabbing at the opponent.


    Strong remorse and remorse, like waves, rise from the heart.


    He knows that all this is because of himself!


    If they do not fall, how can these close friends of life and death come to such an end?


    They are missing, missing, dead, and some are even suffering.


    Why did yuan Ling not look for others, but wanted to find them?


    Maybe it''s because their cultivation is so strong that it''s shocking.


    But the main connection between them and Su Han!


    Su Han fell down, all those who have relations with Su Han, especially those famous strong people, will die!!!


    "If I didn''t integrate the three cultivation levels, if I didn''t fall, if I was still the master of holy land, would they not fall into this situation?"


    "Yes, certainly not..."


    "Yuanling will still be suppressed by me, his ambition is still not exposed, Tu Shen Pavilion still exists, Star Alliance does not dare to show his head, Saint devil GuDi And will not rebel! "


    "This is the result of fate, but how can I be reconciled to it!"


    Look gradually ferocious, even twisted up.


    His face was flushed and blue veins appeared from his forehead. Su Han''s whole mood fluctuated violently at the moment.


    With his willpower, if on weekdays, he can control any kind of emotion perfectly.But at the moment, looking at the appearance of yaoyang sword God, he couldn''t control it.


    At the beginning, he was so powerful that he could freely traverse the galaxy. In one day, he was reduced to the level of no accomplishments. What a blow to him? What a torment?


    What is the pain again???


    I vaguely remember that when Su Han and yaoyang sword God just met, the latter was full of energy and roared up to the sky: all living beings are ants. In this life, even if we can''t reach the peak, we must refine our swordsmanship to the extreme. With the heart of the sword, we should be my heart!


    Su Han has not forgotten this.


    When yaoyang sword God said this, Su Han did not forget!


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of suffering he suffered.


    "No front..."


    Murmur voice, if afraid to frighten each other, from Su Han''s mouth, said with extremely gentle tone.


    He''s looking at each other.


    Wufeng two words shout out, the other side''s look, there is no change.


    "I''m Su Han!"


    In Su Han''s eyes, tears burst out and fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. He ran straight to him and hugged him.


    Sloppy?


    Stains?


    Stink?


    What is it to Su Han?


    But under his embrace, the expression of yaoyang sword God was still dull and dull.


    He looks like a real fool, a moron with low intelligence.


    But Su Han knows, how can he be a fool?


    It can be seen that the cultivation of yaoyang sword God has not disappeared completely!


    Otherwise, he would have fallen.


    However, maybe he suffered too many blows, or suffered endless suffering, just let his spirit, has been out of order.


    "Let''s go Go home


    He helped up the sword God of yaoyang, and with him, Su Han flew out of Daliang Kingdom, flew out of the mortal realm, and stood in front of that invisible light curtain.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han put the sword God of yaoyang into the Xumi precept. After a long silence, he regained his look and stepped over the curtain of light.


    As soon as he stepped across the screen of light, there were immediately many deities swept to him, all of which belonged to the friars of the white tiger holy Dynasty.


    I don''t know if I recognize Su Han, the Lord of Phoenix, or feel Su Han''s cultivation.


    All in all, after a moment, these thoughts disappeared again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    After returning to the Phoenix Dynasty, Su Han kept close to yaoyang sword God all the time in the following days.


    To be exact, there is no front.


    Like his name, the sword has lost its edge.


    Full ten days, no front is still like that, eyes even did not turn.


    As a mortal, he doesn''t eat, he doesn''t drink water, and he doesn''t have any food in his mouth.


    This, let Su Han feel uncomfortable, but also let him doubt.


    In his feelings, Wufeng has indeed lost all his accomplishments and is just a mortal.


    But if they are mortals, how can they not eat or drink? How can we have longevity yuan?


    Wu Feng''s body is strange, but Su Han doesn''t know what it is.


    He did not know how many times to persuade Wu Feng, the present is just in front of him, as long as he does not die, there is still a future.


    It can be called painstaking.


    But for Su Han''s words, Wufeng couldn''t hear a word.


    Even when there was no one, Su Han directly sent a message to Wufeng, telling him that he was su Han, he was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and Wu Feng''s best friend in life and death!


    But no front, or no mood fluctuations.


    If not for his breath, Su Han would have thought for a moment that he was dead, just a corpse.


    Also, there are no rotten bodies


    After all, no matter what, the eyes should blink?


    In the past ten days, Su Han did not know how many times he wanted to use soul searching to see what happened on Wufeng''s body.


    However, it''s just thinking about it.


    Soul searching is a cruel means to the extreme. Even if it is to treat the enemy, Su Han seldom uses it, let alone Wufeng?


    He has suffered enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Su Han finally left Wufeng.


    He told Hu Que and others to take care of Wu Feng all the time, without any mistakes.


    No matter what you say, you should inform Su Han immediately!


    No front this appearance, I do not know how long to continue, Su Han can not always waste time on him.


    Improve cultivation, slowly trace the truth, and then try to help Wufeng, this is the most correct way.


    "I know that there are at least ten secret realms in this medium star region, but most of them are limited in time. Only after a certain period of time can they be opened."


    "In addition to the time limit, there are some secret places that need certain items. For example, the blood spirit secret place needs the blood spirit secret key."


    Su Han mumbled and took out the blood red pill in his hand.


    This is one of the secrets of blood spirit.


    In addition, there is another thing needed - blood spirit password.


    Before that, Su Han had issued a message from the mercenary association to purchase the blood spirit password.


    This is not a rare thing. Many people hold it, but whether they are willing to sell it or not is another matter.


    For now, at least, no one wants to sell to Su Han.


    "In terms of time, the secret place of blood spirit should be opened in a few years, that is to say, I have to get the command of blood spirit within these years." Su Han murmured.


    As long as the high price, it should not be too difficult to get the blood spirit password.


    Among the medium star regions, monks have been bidding millions or even tens of millions of fairy crystals to buy the blood spirit password and the blood red pill.


    Obviously, they want to enter the secret place of blood spirit.


    At present, more than ten million fairy crystal to buy the blood spirit password is almost the top price.


    "If I ask 50 million, there should be a lot of people selling it?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "for example, there is no crisis in the secret place of blood spirit. Only the secret state of nature can let Tang Yi, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and Yao''er go there."


    "Besides the secret place of blood spirit, there are two places I can go now."


    "The wild and mysterious place, the glass secret place!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Su Han had been to these two secret places in his last life, and he was very familiar with them.


    The most important thing is that although there is a crisis in these two secret places, it is not a random crisis, but a long-term one.


    That is to say, whenever we go, it will be that kind of crisis.


    "We can''t take Xiao Yuhui to the secret place of wasteland and glass, because of their accomplishments, we can''t get any good fortune."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han delivers the voice to the Hu que.


    Soon, Hu que came to the Phoenix Palace."Lord Wang, I have something to report to you." Huque road.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smile: "that you say first, what matter?"


    "According to the information from the mercenary Association, in about half a month, an auction will be held at the Jinyang emperor''s court. At that auction, an item called" yanghuncao "will be auctioned." Huque road.


    "Nourishing soul grass"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and immediately sat up straight: "how many?"


    "The quantity is unknown." The cuckoo shakes his head.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Nourishing soul grass is one of the items that can increase the power of the soul. It is said that medicinal materials are not medicinal materials, but can be directly devoured and refined.


    The most important thing is that the more the grass is consumed, the more soul power it will increase.


    This may be contradictory, but in short, if an ordinary monk swallows a soul nourishing grass and can increase his soul power by 10%, if he swallows two plants, he can increase 30% instead of 20%!


    If you swallow three strains, it is likely to increase by 60%, or even double if you swallow four plants!


    Therefore, the more the number, the better.


    "In addition to nourishing soul grass, you will find the order of blood spirit and the last item that emperor Tian needs, Archaean meteorite, at the auction." Hu que said again.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes are bright!


    He originally wanted to let Hu que take his place and go to Jinyang emperor Dynasty to participate in the auction.


    But Archaean meteorite, he obviously can''t know!


    If you spend a lot of money to buy a piece of fake, it''s not worth the loss.


    "It seems that I have to go there in person again..." Su Han murmured.


    "To participate in the auction, you need to hold an auction order, just like the original emperor of tomorrow. After all, this is an auction held by the imperial court, which is much more formal."


    Hu que was silent for a moment and said, "Lord Wang, give me a little time, at most three days. I will get you an auction order."


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head, and Jin Yi''s face appears in his mind.


    As long as Su Yao has passed, can Jin Yi still keep herself out?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    After Hu que left, Su Han called Su Yao to the Phoenix Palace again.


    This little girl had been practicing in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son before, and she didn''t leave the pass until a few days ago.


    After all, Su Han has so many resources. If you don''t give it to her, who will use it?


    "Father, do you want me?"


    Su Yao walked into the Phoenix Palace, the beautiful figure, even if Su Han looked at it, his heart was filled with pride and pride.


    Regardless of talent, regardless of accomplishments, in terms of beauty, my daughter Su Han is a great nation!


    Although 80% of the genes are not inherited from Su Han, who is cute? Su Han is her biological father!


    "Father?"


    Su Yao obviously does not know, in this short period of time, Su Han''s brain is thinking about what.


    Seeing him deep in thought, Su Yao could not help but remind him.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han responded and coughed twice and said, "girl, you didn''t leave the pass early or late. Why do you want to leave at this time?"


    Su Yao''s face turned red, and she even said, "father, what are you talking about? I I just got out of the pass only after finishing my training now


    "Is it?"


    Su Han looked at her like a smile, and immediately said: "the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty, do you know?"


    "Know..." Su Yao''s voice is weak.


    She understood that her father, besides her mother, knew him best.


    Obviously, they all went out of the Customs a few days ahead of time. They were afraid that their father would be suspicious, but they didn''t want to, but they were still noticed by their father.


    "My daughter, Su Han, can''t get married easily..." Su Han stares at Su Yao.


    The latter''s face was redder, but he did not argue with Su Han.


    Su Yao has been sensible and obedient since childhood, and has never refuted or disobeyed Su Han''s meaning. Su Han is very pleased with this.


    "However, a woman can''t help her mother. If you really like someone, you can''t stop being a father. As a father, you just hope that you can polish your eyes. There are plenty of men, but more than 90% of them are bastards. Do you understand the meaning of being a father?" Su Han said again.


    Su Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "does that father belong to that ten percent or that ninety percent?"


    "Stinky girl, please beat me!"


    Su Han glared at Su Yao: "being a father must belong to that 90 percent Cough, ten percent of men. "


    "Puchi..."


    Su Yao began to laugh. She was so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Han took Su Yao and drove to Jinyang emperor through the transmission stone.


    Only the two of them, no family.


    Because in the past, it was just to raise the soul grass, the blood spirit code, and the Archean meteorite.


    In addition, Su Han generally won''t bid for anything. After all, he already has it.


    The Jinyang Dynasty, near the center of the medium star region, is one of the closest to the holy ones.


    Su Han used the transmission stone, which took ten days.


    His supreme card, as well as tens of billions of fairy crystal, spent some before, and gave shengzihong and Shengyu 200000 each, which is enough.


    After arriving at the imperial city of Jinyang emperor, they did not go directly to the auction house. Instead, they found a restaurant to live in and wait for the auction the day after tomorrow.


    There is no doubt that Su Yao''s beautiful appearance will attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    That kind of look did not make su Yao feel proud, but rather disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    A day without a word.


    On the day of the opening of the auction, Su Han and Su Yao went to the auction house together.


    The auction was held in the imperial city of Jinyang emperor.


    There is a prince standing at the door of the auction house, smiling at the people who come and go. He looks very polite and polite.


    This man is not Jin Yi.


    Su Han and Su Yao gradually lined up with the team.


    When it comes to them, the guard takes a look at Su Han, pauses on Su Yao''s face for a moment, and then says, "please take out the auction order."


    "No Su Han Dao.


    "No?"


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then frowned: "sorry, there is no auction order. You are not allowed to participate in this auction. Please step back and let others come."


    "You don''t know him, do you?"


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know the Lord Phoenix?"


    "With the financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty, it is your honor to participate in the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty. Do you still need an auction order? You''re afraid you''re going to make a lot of money, OK


    Before Su Han and Su Yao opened their mouths, many voices came from behind.


    They didn''t feel anxious because of Su Han''s obstruction. Instead, they showed some sarcasm to the guards of Jinyang emperor.The name of man, the shadow of the tree!


    Lord Phoenix, it is equivalent to a moving golden mountain!


    He was able to participate in the auction, is really to Jinyang emperor face, such as this kind of rich, Jinyang emperor Dynasty actually refused?


    Guard, can you shine your eyes?


    Auction order?


    With the financial resources of the king of Phoenix, how can we not get it?


    I''m afraid it''s just because I''m in a hurry.


    "This..."


    Under the words of the crowd, the guard was also a little flustered for a time.


    He could not help but look at the prince who was not far away.


    The latter looks at Su Han and Su Yao, and the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    Seemingly calm, but Su Han can see a touch of gloom from his eyes.


    "Golden antelope, I have seen the Lord of the Phoenix and Princess su."


    The prince walked slowly past, slightly clasping his fist, looking extremely polite.


    Immediately, he said: "the identity of the Lord Phoenix is indeed noble. It is indeed an honor for me to come today. But I''m sorry, I also have our rules. If you want to participate in this auction, you must ask for an auction order. Otherwise, you will have to leave."


    After hearing this, those voices gradually weakened.


    This is deliberately aimed at ah!


    As long as a person with a brain, he will never stop Su Han and Su Yao.


    Even, they will be treated as guests.


    Why did the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court be so successful?


    Why is Ling qianya regarded as a new generation of auctioneer in the medium star region after the auction?


    Because, this Phoenix King Lord!


    If it was not for his appearance, the auction would be flat and light, not so hot, and the emperor would not make a lot of money!


    The golden antelope prince in front of him is obviously not a fool. He knows all this, but still refuses Su Han and Su Yao to enter. There is only one reason to explain.


    Deliberately targeted!


    At this time, there was a commotion in the rear crowd.


    Then, dozens of figures came from behind, headed by a handsome young man, it was Jin Yi!


    "See you, Prince Yi!"


    When you see Jin Yi, many guards are showing deep respect, which is totally different from that when they treat the golden antelope.


    Only from this point, we can see the position of Jin Yi among the princes of Jinyang emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    "Jinyi!"


    Seeing the arrival of Jin Yi, Su Yao''s face immediately showed a touch of red.


    Su Han saw this scene and sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, I still thought that Su Yao''s talent was amazing and her appearance was very beautiful. I didn''t know what kind of man she was in order to get her favor.


    I didn''t expect it would come so fast.


    "Yes, uncle su."


    After Jin Yi arrived, he first saluted Su Han, then looked at Su Yao and said with a smile, "you are here."


    "Well!"


    Su Yao nodded and could see the excitement in her eyes.


    "Come with me."


    Jin Yi pushes aside the crowd and walks towards the auction with Su Han and Su Yao.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, the golden antelope suddenly called out: "Yi elder brother, this does not conform to the rules? They don''t have an auction order, so they can''t enter the auction. If everyone is like you and can take them in directly, what else does the auction order do? "


    Hearing this, the auction house was quiet immediately.


    Everyone is not a fool!


    They finally understood why Jinling targeted Su Han and Su Yao for no reason.


    Originally, it''s all because of Jin Yi


    It has long been said that many princes are envious of Jin Yi''s talent and talent, and even more envious of his position in the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, so they often make obstacles in secret.


    Jin Yi is really powerful, all these things are dissolved in the invisible, and never in the face, with other prince''s unhappy.


    It can be said that Jinyi is the most capable son of Jinyang emperor, and also the most carefree son of Jinyang emperor!


    Obviously, Jinling is one of the princes who envy Jin Yi.


    "Do I need an auction order when I take them in?" Jin Yi looks at Jinling.


    "This..."


    Jinling looks embarrassed: "Yi elder brother, I''m not really trying to embarrass you. It''s really my father''s life! My father asked me to come and look after the auction. Naturally, I would be disciplined. Many people with short knowledge, who did not have an auction order, wanted to muddle through. If I hadn''t grasped the grand scene of the auction of Jinyang emperor, I would have been fooled by those people. "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Han, Su Yao and Jin Yi frowned.


    Su Han''s look directly chilled down.


    Short sighted people, want to muddle through and see the grand scene of the Jinyang emperor Dynasty auction?


    Isn''t this just referring to mulberry and Huaihe, and saying that he and Su Yao?


    If only Su Han is here, but Su Yao, as her daughter, will never allow others to insult her like this!


    "Young man, you''d better pay attention to your words. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue." Su Han spoke coldly.


    "Young man? You call me a young man? Ha ha ha... "


    Jinling suddenly burst out laughing: "you should pay attention to it. No matter how I say it, I am also the legitimate Prince of Jinyang emperor. In terms of identity, I am even higher than you, the king Lord."


    "If you don''t call me the prince, you''re not respectful or polite. That''s all. But the three words" young man "are also what you can say to me? Can you straighten out your identity? "


    Jinling knows that many brothers and sisters are watching their performance.


    Now that we are in this situation, what else can be installed?


    Today, he wants to make Jin Yi look ugly. He wants to suppress Jin Yi''s spirit and let him know that in the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty, there is not only Jin Yi, but also a prince!


    Although Jin Yi was at the height of the sun in the reign of emperor Jinyang, he was highly valued by his father, but the auction was indeed sent to him by his father.


    Moreover, Su Han and Su Yao did not have an auction order!


    Jinling thinks that he is on the right side. Even if Jin Yi is embarrassed, his father can''t find any reason to scold him!


    I''m afraid that with the help of this, Jin Yi''s position in his father''s heart will be lowered.


    After all


    My father and Emperor don''t want Jin Yi to marry a princess of a dynasty!


    In the eyes of Jinyang emperor''s behemoth, it''s nothing but a dynasty?


    The golden emperor wanted to join the golden emperor, and even had the ability to join the golden emperor.


    What is it like to marry with those forces? What kind of benefits can it bring to Jinyang emperor?


    And And the Phoenix dynasty?


    You don''t have to think about it. You can guess it with your toes!


    "Golden antelope, you''ve gone too far!" Jin Yi looks a little ugly.


    He was not afraid to make a fool of himself in front of anyone, but he would never allow Jin Ling to insult Su Han and Su Yao."Yi Ge, I know you like this woman. My father and the emperor said before that you can marry any woman, but the main room must be a princess above the imperial court level!"


    Jinling sneered and looked at Su Yao for a moment. Then he went on: "of course, if she has to marry you, she can do it. After all, she can''t be the main room, but she can also be a concubine. You know, many women who covet me in the imperial court of Jinyang are willing to be your concubine!"


    "Shut up!"


    Jin Yi looks cold.


    If it was not for the face of the emperor Jinyang, at the moment, he would have already dealt with the golden antelope.


    "What, am I wrong?" Golden antelope tit for tat, never retreat.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this moment, Su Han pushed Jinyang aside and stood in front of Jinling.


    He stares at each other''s eyes, calm but icy: "repeat what you just said?"


    Under the cold eyes, the golden antelope''s heart beat violently.


    But after all, this is in the imperial city of Jinyang emperor, and he is also a legitimate prince. Even if Su Han is the Lord of the Phoenix, what can he do?


    "I said -"


    Jinling sneered: "your daughter, even if she really married Yige, can only be a concubine!"


    "Wow


    As soon as the last word fell, Su Han directly waved his right arm, and his slender white palm fanned toward the golden antelope''s face.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    This is the imperial city of Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    Even if Jinling is not as valued as Jin Yi, he is at least a prince.


    The Lord of Phoenix, actually dare to fight the prince of Jinyang emperor dynasty?


    "Dare you


    The golden antelope did not move at all, and drank heavily.


    He doesn''t believe it. Su Han really dares to do it by himself!


    "Pa!"


    The extremely loud slap in the face came from the golden antelope''s face.


    That hot feeling, as well as gradually swelling up the face, let the golden antelope for a moment, Leng there.


    He Do you dare to beat yourself???


    At the door of your own home, do it yourself???


    "Asshole


    The next moment, Jinling wakes up and screams: "kill him for me, kill this bastard for me!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards were going to start at once.


    "I see who dares!"


    Jin Yi is an eye to stare: "all give me back, do not have my order, if anyone dares to act recklessly, I want his dog''s life first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    As soon as Jin Yi said this, many guards who had planned to attack Su Han immediately stopped and immediately retreated.


    Joke!


    Today''s Jinyi is at the height of the sun in the reign of Jinyang emperor. Although he is also the prince, what is his golden antelope?


    There were many wives and concubines in Jinyang emperor, and there were more than 50 princes.


    And Jinling, among all the princes, if you really want to talk about the power, I''m afraid that even thirty of them can''t get in!


    "Asshole Asshole


    Seeing that all the guards were retreating, the golden antelope''s eyes were about to swell out. He yelled, "you bastards, don''t you understand what I''m saying? This damned bastard, in my Jinyang emperor Dynasty Imperial City, started to beat your prince, but you don''t care? I Jinyang emperor Dynasty, raise you to do what? It''s better to die! "


    The faces of the guards were also a little ugly.


    To be able to guard the Imperial City, he must be outstanding among the numerous guards. Jinling''s abuse made them shameless.


    Jin Yi, however, was more gloomy.


    As for Su Han


    "Whew!"


    His figure rushed out, fast to the extreme, not waiting for the golden antelope reaction, but also a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This clear and loud sound, almost spread all over the door of the auction house.


    The golden antelope spurts blood from the corner of its mouth and flies out directly.


    Finally, there was a dull noise, and the golden antelope fell to the ground, splashing dust and lying there like a dead dog.


    But soon he got up.


    "Ah


    He yelled loudly, as if to vent his anger.


    His eyes were bloody red, and he fiercely looked at Jin Yi: "Jin Yi, you can see that they didn''t have an auction order, so I didn''t let them in. They hit me again, so you really just looked at it like this!"


    "Take the blame." Gold Yi light way.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jinling was very angry and laughed, pointing to Jin Yi and saying, "look, all of you stare at your dog''s eyes and have a good look. This is the prince of Jinyi that you have always respected so much His own brother was beaten, not only regardless of not asking, but also biased towards outsiders, it is simply a pickpocket thing


    When the voice dropped, the golden antelope turned his hand and saw a black lacquer ball in his hand.


    On the ball, there are three golden lines.


    It''s the third grade pearl!


    "Well?"


    When seeing this three grade explosive bead, everyone''s face changed slightly. Many people withdrew after this moment.


    Although it''s only a third grade explosive bead, it can kill the existence of the peak fairyland after all. But there are many descendants of forces here who have not yet reached the fairyland!


    "Jinling, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Jin Yi''s face changed slightly, and he said, "the three grade explosive beads that my father gave you are for your own safety. Do you want to blow up the imperial city of Jinyang emperor?"


    As the legitimate prince, the emperor of Jinyang naturally gave them something to defend themselves against.


    Explosive beads, is one of them.


    However, it is not a uniform level.


    For example, golden antelope of this level can only get three grades of explosive beads.


    And Jin Yi, however, has a six product explosive bead in the body.


    Even the super power of Jinyang emperor, there were not many such special items in stock. Nearly a hundred princes and princesses distributed them, and there was almost no surplus.


    "I care so much about him


    The golden antelope''s eyes were full of blood, and the blue veins on his neck were exposed: "you dogs, don''t you intend to take care of me? Since no one cares about me, I will revenge myself


    "If you dare to move my golden antelope, if you don''t have a place to bury yourself, I won''t be named Jin!"


    The voice falls, the golden antelope clenched the hand of that three grade exploding bead, it is a few tight again.


    Su Han stands there with a calm look. He doesn''t take a look at the three products in Jinling''s hand.


    There are seven real shield in the body, is to give him a thousand three grade explosive beads, also can''t hurt Su Han a hair!


    And there are many people present who are not afraid of the three products.


    As long as the Xianjun state is cultivated, even if it is the first level of Xianjun realm, it can block the power of three grade explosive beads.


    But Jin Yi, how can you let Jinling throw out this three grade explosive bead?


    Just a three grade explosive bead, can not destroy the Imperial City, but can, let the Jinyang Empire, face damage!


    "Dare you


    Jin Yi shouts: "Jinling, you know your father''s temperament. If you really throw out this explosive bead, maybe it''s cool now, but you should think clearly about the consequences of his father''s anger!"


    As soon as this speech is said, the golden antelope''s action there immediately stops."Yes, and my father!"


    He seems to think of something, suddenly put away the three grade explosive bead, and then took out his prince''s token.


    "If you don''t help me, my father will do justice for me!"


    "I''d like to see if you, the king of the Phoenix, are so arrogant in front of my father and Emperor!"


    "Wow


    On the token, there is a ray of light emerging, straight into the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was directly torn, and a black hole appeared, revealing a middle-aged man in a dragon robe.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Yi''s gazed at Jinling again.


    The prince''s token, in addition to being able to show his identity, is also a gift from the emperor of Jinyang, so that they can start when they encounter an irresistible crisis.


    Emperor Jinyang will rescue them with the fastest speed.


    Unexpectedly, Jinling, a fool, not only took out the explosive bead, but also used the prince''s token which only had three chances!


    "Hum ~"


    the amazing pressure comes from the black hole.


    Countless people feel color change, because it belongs to the medium star region, the highest prestige.


    Imperial power!


    "Boy, see your father!"


    Jin Yi salutes in a hurry.


    Many people around also said: "subordinate, see the emperor!"


    "We have met the emperor Jinyang


    Imperial power, inviolable!


    In addition to their status and power, the leaders of every imperial dynasty are also terrible.


    It may be exaggerated to say that they are invincible.


    But it is absolutely true to say that they can dominate the world!


    For example, before the emperor, if it was not for the terrible soul fire of the angel soul, even if there were seven grade explosive beads, Su Han would not pose a great threat to it for a while.


    The middle-aged man, seems to feel the golden antelope here, there is not too much crisis, so the action is not slow.


    Under the attention of the public, he slowly turned around.


    She is handsome and majestic.


    It can be seen that when the emperor of Jinyang was young, he was also extremely handsome.


    No wonder his wife and concubines are in groups. He is afraid that in addition to his cultivation, he has a great deal to do with his appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    "Father."


    Jin Yishen took a deep breath and saluted the emperor again.


    The door of the whole auction house was silent at this moment.


    All the people are waiting for the opening of Jinyang emperor, and are also waiting for how the emperor of Jinyang will deal with this matter.


    "Father, you must make the decision for the child!"


    Sure enough, the golden antelope knelt down on the ground with a snot and tears: "father, the child can''t bear it, the child can''t bear it!"


    Emperor Jinyang didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at him from a distance through the black hole.


    Jinling didn''t feel embarrassed, and then cried, "father, look at my face. It''s all beaten by the dog scum."


    "In the imperial city of Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty, but I''m fighting with your child. Where are you? Where is the face of Jinyang emperor? "


    "Please, father, kill this pair of dogs!"


    The cold light flashed in Jin Yi''s eyes, and he also said, "father, things happen for a reason, not as the golden antelope said."


    The king of Jinyang still looks calm and seems to have no interest in asking.


    Now, you are still in favor of you


    "I know you like that dog I like that woman, but we are brothers


    "Your brother is beaten, but you don''t care, but you always lean towards them. What does that mean? Don''t you think a woman is worth his brother''s life? "


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yi snorted coldly: "if you want to add a crime, why have no words?"


    "Father, father, you must make decisions for me!"


    Jinling''s face was red and swollen, and looked very sad. He pointed to Su Han and Su Yao and said, "in this auction, father, you attach importance to children, so let children come to supervise them. The children are clear in their hearts and are doing their best to maintain the order of the auction. I just hope to make a good impression in your heart!"


    "But the two of them, there is no auction order at all. Is it wrong for the child to stop them?"


    "Yi Ge came here, regardless of asking, completely ignored the children, so he had to take both of them in. If everyone was like Yi Ge, how could the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty be held? What''s the use of the auction orders we''ve issued? "


    "However, just because of my obstruction, Yi Ge was angry and scolded me. If it was just like this, it would be all right. But this damned Phoenix King Lord completely ignored your majesty, ignored the majesty of my Jinyang emperor Dynasty, and slapped my child in the face!"


    "My child''s cultivation is not enough, and I can''t compete with him. I wanted to take out three grade explosive beads to kill him, but Yi Ge tried to stop him. If not, how dare I ask you to come forward?"


    "Father emperor, if this matter is small, it''s just a little bitter for children. But if it''s bigger, there are so many people watching here. If we don''t punish them, then we will be criticized by thousands of monks in Jinyang emperor dynasty!"


    "Moreover, many people will think that my Jinyang emperor Dynasty is a soft persimmon, you can pinch it at will. If other princes and princesses go out, they are afraid that someone will continue to attack them!"


    "The prestige of Jinyang emperor will be greatly reduced, and the reputation of Jinyang emperor will be greatly reduced."


    "I also ask my father to punish them in front of so many people."


    "Bang!"


    When the voice fell, the golden antelope banged, and its forehead hit the ground directly, making a big sound.


    Looking at this scene, people all around are speechless.


    If they had not seen what had just happened, they would have been moved by the miserable appearance of Jinling.


    The most important thing is that Su Han and Su Yao are wrong.


    They don''t have an auction order. According to the rules, they can''t enter the auction house.


    But then again, rules are dead, people are alive.


    Why does he have to stop Jin Yi''s Prince?


    Is that auction house, already crowded to, even Su Han so two people can''t fit the degree?


    All this is the golden antelope!


    But he is still here complaining, as if it was really Su Han who bullied him.


    However, no matter who is right or wrong, at least Jinling is the prince of Jinyang emperor, which is true.


    Fear is to change any emperor, in his own door, was beaten his son, will be angry.


    "Father, this is not the case. In fact..."


    Jin Yi wants to speak, but the eyes of emperor Jinyang sweep his face.


    He immediately understood, hesitated, or swallow the words back.


    Su Han raised his eyes and quietly looked at Jinyang emperor.


    Under the blessing of Qipin zhendun, it had no effect on him at all.


    Coincidentally, the eyes of emperor Jinyang also looked at Su Han.Two people look at each other, across the black hole, as if in the void, rub a spark.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Yi looks nervous.


    To tell you the truth, one is his own father, the other is Probably his future father-in-law.


    If the two are really antagonistic, no matter who wins or loses, he can''t win.


    The golden antelope, I''m afraid that''s exactly the idea!


    After a long time --


    "take them in."


    The emperor of Jinyang suddenly opened his mouth, which was the first time after he appeared.


    "Mmm..."


    And this time he opened his mouth, which immediately changed Jinling''s look!


    His fierce head up, almost roared: "father emperor, they hit the child, but you want to let them in like this???"


    "Do you have any opinion?" Jinyang emperor''s light way.


    "I..."


    Jinling is so angry that subconsciously he will refute it.


    But under the great pressure of emperor Jinyang, he was suddenly sober up.


    "My child, I have no opinion." These words almost pop out of the teeth.


    "That''s it."


    Jinyang emperor''s words fall, his eyes pass Su Han and stay on Su Yao for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to take back his eyes, a smile appeared on his majestic face.


    Moreover, he nodded to Su Yao!


    Su Yao stood there in a daze. After reacting, she even said, "Su Yao I have seen the emperor. "


    "Go in."


    Emperor Jinyang said calmly, "let Yier arrange a box for you, so you don''t have to charge."


    Thank you, father


    Jin Yi is very happy and thanks immediately.


    He also thought that with his father''s arrogant temperament, he would really fight against Su Han.


    I didn''t expect that the result would be so unexpected to him.


    Not only didn''t do it, but also Seems extremely optimistic?


    Seeing Su Han and others enter the auction house, the golden antelope stands in the back, his lungs are going to explode.


    "I''m going to kill you I must let you die without a place to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    For Su Han, the golden antelope is just an episode.


    Su Han knew the reason why the emperor of Jinyang didn''t do it.


    He must have known what had happened before in the holy emperor''s court.


    Of course, it shocked the whole medium star region, and countless people knew about it. However, as the emperor of Jinyang, what he knew was more detailed than others.


    For example


    In Su Han''s hand, there are four pieces of seven grade explosive beads!


    ¡­¡­


    The major forces gradually took their seats.


    Jin Yi takes Su Han and Su Yao to a box.


    This box is box No. 1. Generally speaking, the auction held by which force is in box 1.


    Obviously, this box itself belongs to the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty.


    However, the original owner of this box was Jinling, because he was an important person in charge of the auction.


    However, when Jin Yi arrived, Jinling was slapped twice in the face, and the emperor Jinyang spoke in person. The box belonged to Jin Yi, Su Han and Su Yao.


    In the box, three people sat down, and a maid brought excellent wine and food, as well as fruits and melons.


    After the maid left, Jin Yi stood up and made an apology to Su Han.


    "Uncle Su, this is not the right thing for me to do. If I had known you and Su Yao were going to come, I would have come by myself and sent an auction order."


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shook his head, waved his hand and said, "sit down first. It has nothing to do with you. After all, a dynasty can''t really compare with the imperial dynasty. It''s no accident that the golden antelope has such an attitude."


    "With the power of Uncle Su, even the Yunhai Dynasty can suppress it, and the emperor''s court can be destroyed. There are very few people who dare to look down on you."


    Jin Yi pursed her lips and said, "Uncle Su, don''t think that you are so respected because of Yao''er. Maybe there are some, but you are worthy of admiration."


    "You are one of the top ten flatterers."


    Su Han said with a smile: "OK, OK, this matter should not have happened, and I will not always remember it in my heart."


    "Thank you so much for your understanding." Jin Yi takes a deep breath, which is reassuring.


    On one side, Su Yao''s head, which has been kept low, has finally dared to lift it up.


    She was afraid that Jin Yi would offend Su Han. Su Yao, as her own daughter, knew exactly what kind of temperament Su Han was.


    After raising her head, she first looked at Su Han, then looked at Jin Yi and spat out her tongue. She looked a little cute.


    This delicate expression, in fact, Su Han all saw in the eye.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is still a little fond of Jin Yi.


    At the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court, when they competed for each other, Jin Yi gave up quickly because of the lack of financial resources, which was in sharp contrast with the prince of Yunhai Dynasty.


    At least for now, in Su Han''s eyes, Jin Yi should be regarded as a man who is open and aboveboard, not arrogant and impetuous.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the auction house closed.


    Almost all the people who came to attend the auction have already arrived, and those who have not come, even holding the auction order, can not enter the auction even if the auction order has been opened.


    There are old people standing in the middle of the auction house, just like the original Ling qianya.


    Although not as moving as Ling qianya looks, but also the auction master of the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty, still very respected.


    "Next, auction the first item."


    The old man was very happy. After making a self introduction, he asked the maid to present a tray.


    This is a real object, not an unreal one like the Jinyang emperor.


    The tray opened and there were nearly 20 items in it.


    And there are only two of them.


    Ten blood red passwords, nine blood red pills.


    When he saw these things, Su Han couldn''t help blinking his eyes and said to himself, "first of all, it''s time to auction the secret key of blood spirit? And there are still so many pills in my hand, which is not a waste. "


    Ten passwords, nine pills.


    With the pill in Su Han''s hand, it''s the secret key of blood spirit that can be used by ten people.


    Before that, Su Han was still worried that the secret key of blood spirit at the auction, if not enough, would have to go to other places.


    Now it seems that it''s easy!


    "Blood spirit secret key!"


    At the moment, the old man also said in a loud voice: "with this thing, you can enter the secret place of blood spirit which will be opened in a few years, and obtain the creation in it!"


    "It is said that the king of cloud sea once entered the secret state of blood spirit. It is precisely because of the creation obtained in the blood spirit secret state that the present Yunhai Dynasty will come into being.""From this, we can see how strong the secret place of blood spirit is, the secret key of blood spirit How precious it is


    "Now in the market, whether it''s the blood spirit password or the blood spirit pill, each of them has reached the price of tens of millions of fairy crystals."


    "At the moment, it''s an auction, and the number of blood spirit secret keys has reached as many as ten. You should have a clear idea of the value of a one-time auction."


    "According to the auctioneer''s intention, these ten blood spirit secret keys will be auctioned in a unified way, with the bottom price of 300 million Xianjing, and each increase in price shall not be less than 10 million yuan!"


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the auction house, first a little quiet.


    The reserve price of 300 million Xianjing is directly more than twice the value of the blood spirit secret key itself.


    To tell you the truth, with the price of the blood spirit secret key in the market, many people think that the nature in the blood spirit secret place is not so good to get. Even if it can be obtained, it is not strong enough.


    After all, if there is a great fortune, how can the secret key of blood spirit be only ten million immortal crystal?


    If the price is OK, they will try, but if the price is too high, in their opinion, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "310 million!"


    At this moment, in a box in the distance, came the voice of price increase.


    And this voice, like a fuse, immediately made the whole auction house auction sound, one after another.


    "320 million!"


    "330 million!"


    "350 million!"


    "360 million!"


    There are a lot of voices about raising the price, but every time, they only mention 10 million Xianjing. It can be seen that the bidders do not want to spend too much money on the blood spirit secret key.


    "370 million!"


    "380 million!"


    "400 million!"


    "410 million!"


    The outcry continues.


    The old man looked embarrassed.


    As an auction master, this kind of price increase of 10 million fairy crystal each time is really just a waste of time.


    "500 million!"


    In the box, Su Han couldn''t look down, and finally he called out lazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    As soon as Su Han''s voice came out, the old man in the middle looked at the box with a lot of eyes at once.


    "Well?"


    And in the auction house, other auction sound, also is slightly one meal.


    500 million Xianjing, increasing the price by 90 million.


    This is not too much in the eyes of the major forces.


    After all, this is an auction held by the emperor of Jinyang. Those who come here are either the emperor or the emperor, and the lowest is those high-ranking dynasties.


    It''s only 90 million fairies. They don''t pay attention to it.


    But


    It depends on who raises the price!


    After the golden antelope, who doesn''t know that the king of Phoenix, who startled the world with his financial resources, has come?


    Who didn''t know that Jin Yi fell in love with the daughter of the Lord Phoenix?


    Who doesn''t know, Jin Yi with the Phoenix King Lord, into this box one?


    At the moment, the voice of the price is coming from box 1!


    Obviously it''s not Jin Yi''s voice, that is The Lord of Phoenix!


    Everyone has heard of the auction of the emperor''s court tomorrow. Almost all of them are the king of Phoenix performing alone.


    In the end, even the Shengchao had joined in, but it was still suppressed by the financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    It seems that the auction was held for the Phoenix dynasty!


    After that auction, in everyone''s mind, the Phoenix Dynasty was invisible, giving them a great pressure.


    In particular, the Phoenix Dynasty has not yet been promoted, but in the spirit Dynasty, it did another earth shaking event.


    With Xianjing, attracted countless strong people to come forward and offer a reward to the head of the king of cloud sea!


    Now, as soon as Su Han opened his mouth, the invisible pressure, which had already disappeared, was like a dark cloud, gathering rapidly in the minds of the major forces.


    As a result, an embarrassing scene appeared.


    Su Han Mingming only raised the price by 90 million yuan, making the price of the ten blood spirit keys reach 500 million.


    What are the 500 million immortal crystal, for these forces in the field?


    However, no one will continue to speak!


    The first item at the beginning of the auction let the atmosphere in the field fall into a deadlock.


    And all this is because of Su Han''s opening.


    "Cough..."


    The old man gave a slight cough.


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he felt extremely excited and even ecstatic.


    After all, the original auction of tomorrow''s imperial court was driven by Su Han''s price hike.


    But he didn''t expect that this situation would happen here in the reign of emperor Jinyang.


    "Box 1, the price is 500 million yuan, is there anyone else to raise the price?" The voice of the old man came out.


    The scene is still quiet.


    "Box one, the first time for 500 million Xianjing!"


    "500 million fairy crystal..."


    "600 million!"


    Did not wait for the old man to say the second time, not far away inside box 7, is the voice.


    The old man was relieved at once.


    If this first auction of goods, with such an embarrassing deal, then his reputation will be greatly damaged, and the reputation of Jinyang emperor will be even worse!


    "I''ve heard about tomorrow''s imperial court."


    In box 7, another voice came out, just like aiming at Su Han, with disdain and sarcasm.


    "But in my opinion, it is impossible for a phoenix Dynasty to suppress so many forces. Otherwise, what a joke? What is the system? "


    "I''m afraid that the rules of the medium star field will be disturbed by your Phoenix dynasty!"


    This speech a, Su Han didn''t immediately wrinkle, immediately and slowly loosen.


    "Box seven is from the blue moon Dynasty."


    Jin Yi explained: "the one who spoke just now is Hong Luo, the eldest prince of the blue moon Dynasty. In terms of ability, he can only be regarded as the best among all the princes in the blue moon Dynasty, but in terms of character, he is the most arrogant."


    "No wonder..." Su Han laughed.


    Even those emperors dare not say these words. Hong Luo, as the prince of a royal dynasty, is so direct. It can be seen that the other side is a kind of virtue.


    "Today, it''s the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty. Before that, I hurt your emperor''s brother at the door of the auction. Speaking of it, I''m a little embarrassed."


    Su Han touches his nose, but he doesn''t look embarrassed.


    "Why don''t I bring along the atmosphere and add joy to your reign of emperor Jinyang?"


    Jin Yi was stunned for a moment, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Su can say that, then this auction, can be a big deal!


    However, he tried to suppress the excitement and said, "Uncle Su, it''s almost OK. If it''s not something that can be used, it''s a waste to spend so much money. Younger generation knows you have money, but whose money is not windy, you don''t need to be like this.""What do you know?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Su Yao on one side pulled the corner of Jin Yi''s clothes and said, "my father has a lot of money. You can enjoy it secretly. Don''t worry about other things."


    "You girl..." Su Han laughed bitterly.


    Married out of the daughter, spilled water ah!


    Su Yao has already turned her elbow out before she gets married. If she does, what else will happen?


    However, the reason why Su Han did this was not because he really had money and no place to spend, but because he took a fancy to Jin Yi.


    Moreover, with the relationship between Jin Yi and Su Yao, Su Han also wanted to help him to have a higher prestige among the princes of Jinyang emperor.


    "Box 7, the price is 600 million Xianjing. Do you want to increase the price?"


    "600 million fairy crystal for the first time!"


    "600 million fairy crystal for the second time!"


    Before the old man called out for the third time, the voice of Hong Luo came again from box 7.


    "Why don''t you dare to follow?"


    "Phoenix Dynasty, it''s just like this!"


    "The auction of tomorrow''s imperial court will give you the spirit of the Phoenix King. At the moment, it seems that you are just a mortal."


    "I can suppress you with only one blue moon emperor!"


    This can be said to be arrogant to the extreme.


    He was obviously not entrusted by Emperor Jinyang. Otherwise, Jin Yi would tell Su Han.


    In this case, he is really arrogant.


    "One billion."


    Su Han spoke lightly, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Hong Luo.


    And his bid, obviously let Hong Luo Leng for a moment.


    Then, the latter''s cold hum came out: "1.5 billion!"


    "Five billion!"


    Su Han continued to follow the price and directly changed Hongluo''s "1.5 billion yuan"!


    The old man was already flushed with excitement.


    "Lord Phoenix, or Lord Phoenix!" He said to himself.


    This kind of price increase is simply inhuman. No wonder at the beginning, it will give those forces so much pressure.


    "5.1 billion!"


    Hongluo is still bidding, but it is only adding 100 million Xianjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    From Hong Luo''s voice, we can not hear the slightest weakness.


    But from this price increase, we can see that he has been in seri.


    Not everyone is as rich as Su Han.


    Hong Luo, as the prince of an imperial dynasty, is very calm in money, although he is arrogant.


    In his opinion, even if the price of these ten blood spirit secret keys is put at the auction, there will be a Serie A, but it will be up to one billion immortal crystal at most.


    Ten times of premium, can be said to be too much!


    He thinks so, so he thinks, so does Su Han.


    So He provoked Su Han.


    He thought that the Lord of the Phoenix would be very calm and would not spend too much money on the blood spirit secret key.


    And once the king of Phoenix really mentioned a billion fairy crystal, he said more, which can not only suppress the Phoenix Dynasty, but also make the blue moon Dynasty famous!


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    Su Han directly raised the price to 5 billion yuan, which made Hong Luo feel stuck in the throat!


    Five billion fairy crystal, blue moon emperor is not unable to take out.


    Even 50 billion, they also have!


    But no matter how rich they are, they are not as rich as Su Han!


    The emperor of the blue moon once told Hong Luo several times that he must bid according to the value of the goods, and should not be wasted at will.


    He also knows that Hong Luo will be very calm in this regard. After all, Hong Luo has participated in many auctions in the past, which can satisfy the emperor of blue moon every time.


    But this time, he stepped on the wrong person!


    "10 billion."


    In box one, Su Han''s still flat voice came out slowly.


    This kind of price increase made Hongluo''s eyes twitch violently in box 7.


    He was calculating


    Ten billion is a hundred times premium. Are you going crazy?


    "Lord Phoenix, you are really rich..."


    When Hong Luo spoke, his voice was no longer as confident as before, but rather somber.


    And the people below, after hearing his words, all shook their heads in secret.


    This fool, whose trouble is not good, but the king of Phoenix?


    Don''t you see the imperial and holy dynasties, have you shut up?


    You talk a lot? Are you rich?


    Is it flat now?


    "Yes, I just have money."


    Su Han said calmly, "if you want to ask for the price, you should shout quickly. If you don''t shout, you can''t afford to waste the king''s time."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hong luodun was furious: "you are just the king of a dynasty, how dare you speak to your son like this? Do you believe it or not, after this auction, my prince can let the blue moon emperor send troops to destroy your Phoenix dynasty? "


    "By you? Ha ha... "


    Su Han faint smile: "this king wants to know, you blue moon imperial dynasty, can strong cross cloud sea dynasty?"


    "Me


    Hong Luo''s voice stagnated, and he woke up immediately.


    Yeah


    Even the sea immortal Zun and other monsters are all oppressed by Su Han and can''t lift their heads. What''s more, he is a blue moon emperor?


    "The curse comes from the mouth. It''s better to talk less, or you don''t know how to die."


    Su Han''s palm flicks, which originally blocked the light curtain of the box, directly disappeared, so that other boxes, as well as the people below, can see where they are.


    Now that you know your identity, what else can you hide?


    Arrogance is!


    More than a hundred seven products in hand, he su Han, is the capital arrogance!


    "My king has already offered ten billion Xianjing. Follow me."


    Su Han pointed to the secret keys of the blood spirit and said, "today, I want to have a good look at how you suppressed the Phoenix Dynasty in the blue moon Dynasty."


    Plain words, but arrogant to the extreme!


    Hong Luo''s face was so red that his anger was almost overwhelming.


    He bit his teeth and finally said, "one hundred..."


    "20 billion!"


    Before he finished, Su Han raised the price again, and then said defiantly, "sorry to interrupt your bidding, but it doesn''t matter if you shout or not."


    "Asshole


    Hunro almost exploded.


    He has a strong impulse to go to Su Han''s box and tear it into pieces.


    "The first time 20 billion Xianjing..."


    "20 billion Xianjing for the second time..."


    The old man also knows what is enough. It is very good that the original value of 100 million items can reach 20 billion.


    From the tone of Hongluo''s voice, he could hear the anger in his heart, so he opened his mouth in time, which also gave him a step down.


    "20 billion Xianjing, the third time!""Bang!"


    When the gavel fell, the old man said with a loud smile, "congratulations on number one Congratulations to the king of Phoenix, who has photographed these ten blood spirit secret keys. "


    There is no need to verify whether Su Han has so many fairy crystals.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    If he has no money, who is rich?


    "Waste."


    After the old man''s words fell, Su Han spoke faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hun Luo stood up directly and the light curtain in front of him disappeared.


    The index finger stretched out, pointed to Su Han, and said in a murderous way: "dog scum, you haven''t died, have you? Tell me what you said just now? "


    Su Han turned to look at him.


    After looking at it for a moment, the palm of his hand turned, and a black lacquer ball appeared, playing in Su Han''s hand.


    The seven golden marks on the ball are dazzling!


    "Seven grade hot beads?!!"


    Everyone saw this seven grade explosive bead.


    Their pupils contracted, and some of them, had stood up and seemed ready to flee.


    Hongluo side, also saw this seven grade explosive bead.


    The expression on his face was frozen, and the big eyes seemed to fall out. He pointed to Su Han''s hand and took it back. It''s not like continuing this way.


    "I say you are a waste, do you not accept it?"


    Su Han stares at Hong Luo: "even if I say your whole blue moon Dynasty is a waste, do you dare not accept it?"


    "Gudong!"


    Hongluo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the light curtain that had disappeared in front of him reappeared again, covering up all the expressions after him.


    How can he not know the power of seven products of exploding pearls?


    At first, Su Han destroyed the whole imperial city of the emperor''s reign with a six grade pearl, which has been spread all over the middle star region.


    Not to mention, seven products pop beads!


    If Su Han throws down this seven grade explosive bead, his whole blue moon Dynasty will collapse instantly!


    "Why does he still have seven grades


    "Yes, isn''t it a fake? But I heard that he had already used the seven grade explosive beads in the holy emperor''s court before


    "If I remember correctly, at tomorrow''s imperial court auction, he just bought a seven grade pearl. If I used it, where did it come from?"


    "My God, you can''t do it, you can''t do it..."


    "Yes, yes, such as the Lord of the Phoenix, it''s better not to offend them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    The auction continues.


    Hong Luo completely closed his mouth and did not dare to challenge Su Han any more.


    I''m afraid that in his own opinion, the previous words are just farting.


    In terms of financial resources, Su Han used 20 billion yuan to shut him up.


    On strength, Su Han used seven grades to explode beads, which made him feel scared!


    This moment, let alone the blue moon Dynasty, is some emperor Dynasty, do not want to provoke Su Han.


    What a madman!


    Spend money without blinking an eye don''t say, unexpectedly still have seven product exploding bead in the body, this is the terror goods that even the Immortal Emperor realm fears!!!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Su Han only plans to purchase three items -


    Xueling secret key, yanghuncao and Archaean meteorite.


    He really is not rich, no place to spend, those useless things, he did not look at.


    Therefore, although the auction was in progress, he never spoke again.


    And his silence is also a relief to others.


    After all, once he participates in the bidding, the other people will not be qualified to compete for it!


    Time goes by


    About two hours later, the atmosphere of the auction has completely entered the white heat.


    At this time, Su Han''s waiting for the cultivation of soul grass was finally taken out.


    Not one, but


    A mu!!!


    What Jinyang emperor presents is not the real cultivation of soul grass, but a scene.


    In that scene, a full acre of cultivation of soul grass, dense.


    Yanghuncao itself is not big, only the thickness of the index finger, height will not exceed a palm.


    The distance between the soul raising grasses in that field is not more than two inches, so in terms of quantity At least there are more than ten thousand!!!


    "Oh


    In the box, Su Han stood up directly when he saw the grass.


    His eyes were burning, and the color of shock appeared on his face, revealing a thick disbelief.


    He was a man of two generations and came to the medium star region twice.


    Especially in the last generation, when he reached the peak of Xiandi realm, he had already traversed the whole medium star region.


    But he has never seen so many raising soul grass!


    "If Tang Yi devoured these nourishing soul herbs, after refining, how much will the power of soul increase?"


    Su Han murmured in his heart, and his body trembled.


    "Will Merge the second way, the soul of the dark blood angel? "


    "Uncle Su, this is..."


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, Jin Yi can''t help but show a touch of surprise.


    Nourishing soul grass can increase the power of soul.


    But for the friars, it''s a little chicken ribs.


    The power of the soul does not represent cultivation or strength. Even if it is devoured and refined, it will not increase any combat power.


    But how many of them are spiritual practitioners?


    Of the 100 million people, I''m afraid there are not a few!


    This time, the reason why the auction of these nourishing soul grass is due to its large number.


    If only a few plants, the emperor of Jinyang would never accept it.


    After all, even on weekdays, the price of raising soul grass will not exceed 100000 Xianjing.


    I''m afraid that this mu of land is worth more than a billion yuan, or even billions of fairy crystal.


    "This thing, I need it." Su Han answered.


    At the same time, he guesses in his heart, is Su Han cultivating his soul?


    He looks at Su Yao, but sees Su Yao shaking his head, apparently does not intend to say.


    "This thing, we should all know, is called yanghuncao!"


    At this time, the voice of the old man came: "for those monks who specialize in soul cultivation, this object is indeed of great significance, and can be used to increase the power of the soul."


    "The enhancement of the power of the soul may not increase the cultivation and the martial arts qualification, but it can increase the understanding and deepen the understanding of the law of heaven and earth."


    "So, in a way, it''s also extremely precious."


    The old man is very clever. He doesn''t talk about the disadvantages of raising soul grass, but only about the advantages.


    however, even if he doesn''t say so, we all know.


    "There are at least ten thousand plants per mu. After the auction, if the bidder is willing, I will send someone to take him to pick it. If not, I will give it to him."


    "Starting from now on, the base price is 2 billion Xianjing, and the price should not be lower than 10 million yuan every time."


    For raising soul grass, the old people are not interested in auction.


    Because even the people in the auction house are afraid that they can find someone who can cultivate their soul.After all, cultivating the soul, in essence, is of no great use.


    Moreover, compared with martial arts, the soul is more difficult to cultivate. Even the body is easier than the soul.


    And the facts are as expected.


    After he said the reserve price, no one followed.


    One, two, three


    But gradually, time goes by.


    The old man didn''t feel embarrassed. He had already anticipated the scene, and no one followed. It was not his reason, but the reason of raising the spirit grass itself.


    He just needs to wait for three minutes to pass, and then he can shoot the grass.


    But right now --


    "2.10 billion!"


    In box one, Su Han''s voice, after two hours of silence, finally came out again.


    "Well?"


    The old man couldn''t help but look at the box. He was puzzled.


    The Lord of the Phoenix is obviously a martial monk. What do you want to do with the cultivation of soul grass? Is it because no one is bidding to pick up the leak?


    Yes, after all, it''s only increased by 10 million yuan. Maybe you can keep these nourishing soul herbs and they can be useful in the future.


    "Lord Phoenix, the price is 2.10 billion. Does anyone want to continue to increase the price?" Cried the old man.


    All the people below shook their heads.


    Even if someone else is making an offer, they won''t follow, let alone the one who is calling the price at the moment is the Lord of the Phoenix.


    Originally, in everyone''s opinion, this mu of soul grass will be owned by Su Han.


    But before the old man dropped his mallet, the discordant voice began to ring.


    "2.2 billion!"


    "Well?"


    This speech immediately attracted many eyes.


    Su Han also looked at the past, but saw that the man who was bidding was not in the box, but in the seat below.


    "Golden antelope?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, you can''t see the coffin and cry!


    On one side, Jin Yi''s eyebrows are also tight.


    The bidding man is Jinling!


    As the prince of Jinyang emperor, how can Jin Yi not know that Jinling is a martial monk?


    He doesn''t cultivate his soul at all. What price is he calling here now?


    Obviously, this is deliberately aimed at Su Han!


    Or


    Even Jin Yi, also aimed at one of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Jinling, sitting in the first row of seats closest to the auction table.


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the gloomy expression on his face was unabashed.


    Su Han slapped his face twice, and his face swelled up. At this moment, he has completely recovered.


    Speaking of, the golden antelope is quite handsome.


    "Nourishing soul grass is an item for cultivating soul. Few people will ask for it. Jinling doesn''t believe it. You are really picking up leaks!"


    "Although the two billion fairy crystal is really nothing to you, why don''t you want those items that were auctioned before? It''s cheaper than raising soul grass! "


    "Now that you have opened your mouth, it proves that it must be useful to you!"


    "Compared with you, my financial resources are not good, but I can''t. If you only add 10 million yuan, you can simply take this nourishing soul grass!"


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Isn''t it arrogant? Don''t you have money


    "Then you can ask the price


    Jinling''s heart, has been in the constant roar, feel very happy.


    Although it is not as happy as beating Su Han directly, it may make su Han spend more fairy crystal. It can not only make su Han have difficulties, but also make Jinyang emperor make more immortal crystal. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Since Prince Jinling has opened his mouth, the king will naturally give him a face to boost the atmosphere of the auction."


    Su Han looked at the golden antelope with a light smile, and then said, "2.3 billion."


    "2.4 billion!" The golden antelope follows the shot directly.


    "Three billion!" Su Han did not hesitate to raise the price, and still 600 million.


    And see him so, golden antelope mouth corner son''s smile, immediately more rich.


    "3.1 billion!"


    "Four billion!"


    "4.1 billion!"


    "Five billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the competition between the two, the silence of the auction was once again heated up.


    Before long, the price has already exceeded 10 billion.


    Normally speaking, if the golden antelope did not deliberately target it, Su Han would only need 2.10 billion yuan to take down the cultivation of soul grass in this mu.


    "10.1 billion!"


    Golden antelope is still speaking, and every time, it is a price increase without hesitation.


    He knew that Su Han had money, and he also knew that Su Han would not give up the cultivation of soul grass. In this case, what could be hesitant about?


    It has to be said that the golden antelope''s vision is indeed some accurate.


    Su Han, really won''t give up raising soul grass, and he is really rich.


    But golden antelope


    You shouldn''t do that!


    "Tut Tut, it is obvious that the two slaps the Lord Phoenix gave him at the door of the auction house have always been in his mind!"


    "The things that can be taken by two billion will cost billions more."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I''m afraid it''s going to be the last with the Phoenix King."


    "Even if it is really just the last, he is just not the Lord of the Phoenix."


    "It''s true, but no matter how you say it, it can also make the Lord of Phoenix spend more fairy crystal, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, although the Lord of Phoenix is rich, it is one thing that he is willing to spend money, and it is another to be forced to spend money like this."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion and noise in the auction house.


    Only Su Han and Jinling are raising the price. Everyone will watch their performance.


    Su Han here, we all know, naturally won''t pay too much attention.


    But golden antelope, a face of self-confidence, it seems that no matter how many Xianjing, will not give up this raise soul grass in general.


    "30 billion!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han raised the price again, and the price of yanghuncao has reached 20 billion Xianjing, which is more than 15 times the premium before.


    In who''s opinion, the money is all in vain!


    "30.1 billion!"


    Jinling there, also live up to expectations, and Su Han tit for tat.


    "50 billion!" Su Han''s voice, began to feel a little cold.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Phoenix, can''t you hold on?"


    Jinling laughed, and he was also called Su Han, and said, "50.1 billion!"


    From the beginning, up to now, only 100 million Xianjing has steadily crushed Su Han.


    It''s so cool for the golden antelope.


    "70 billion!" Su Han''s face was even worse.


    "70.1 billion!"


    The golden antelope snorted coldly: "why, you think that the price increase of 20 billion yuan, my golden antelope will be afraid of you?"


    "How about 30 billion?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "100 billion!"


    "Well?"To this number, even the golden antelope, the heart is beating.


    He hesitated a little, but could not see it on the surface. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "100.1 billion!"


    "Uncle Su!"


    In the box, seeing Su Han open his mouth, it seems that he wants to raise the price. Jin Yi can''t help but say, "Uncle Su, it''s not worth such a high price for the cultivation of soul grass."


    Su Han remained unmoved.


    Jin Yi looks at Su Yao again: "Yao''er, hurry to persuade uncle su. Money is not what you spend!"


    "Dad must have a reason to spend money."


    Su Yao Dynasty Jin Yi smiles: "don''t worry. In terms of financial resources, no one can compare with his father. If he wants to follow, let him continue to follow."


    "I know that uncle Su has money, but those raising soul grass are really not worth the money!" Jin Yi is very anxious.


    This is a hundred billion yuan of fairy crystal!!!


    Even if he, as the eldest prince of Jinyang emperor, accepted the last time of Jinyang emperor for unknown times, his personal reserve was only 10 billion Xianjing.


    Wait!


    Personal reserves?


    Jin Yi''s expression suddenly became stiff. He looked at Su Han and murmured: "is it..."


    "Why, Lord Phoenix, don''t you dare to make an offer?" At this moment, Jinling''s provocative voice is also coming from below.


    "It''s time..."


    Su Han stood up and stretched himself. Then he looked at the golden antelope and said, "dare to ask the prince Jinling, are you representing the Jinyang emperor dynasty or yourself in this auction?"


    "Well?"


    Golden antelope Leng for a moment, in the heart some doubts.


    This Phoenix King Lord, suddenly asked what to do with this?


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    So many people are looking at it. If they represent the emperor of Jinyang, they will pay a premium of more than 50 times to buy this useless nourishing soul grass. It will be strange if the emperor does not scold him to death!


    What''s more, if you spend so much money at the auction held by your own home and buy something you can''t use at all, what will others call yourself?


    Fool!


    Where will the golden antelope''s face go? Where is the face of Jinyang emperor?


    "You are stupid to say you are stupid!"


    The golden antelope snorted coldly, and said immediately, "my prince, of course, represents himself."


    "In this case, the king is relieved."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his smile was full of strangeness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    The light curtain of the box has disappeared. Even if Jinling is sitting outside, he can see Su Han''s smile.


    But


    So what?


    No matter how weird you laugh, it has nothing to do with my prince!


    This can only represent that you are dumb to eat Coptis, and you can''t say what you are suffering from!


    Also can only represent, because you spend countless unjust money, and suffer the insult of the prince, can not hide the embarrassment!


    You are rich, but in the end, you are still in the financial position, and I am the golden antelope!


    I won''t want this grass for raising soul. It''s still yours.


    But even if you really take a picture, can you be happy? Can you be proud?


    What will the outside world say about you?


    People are stupid and have lots of money!


    After this auction, this will be the most intuitive impression of numerous friars for the Phoenix Dynasty and his lord of Phoenix!


    Others will not think you have money, others will only think that you are a fool, a fool, an idiot who knows nothing!


    Spend more money, but also be scolded, happy to the extreme!


    Thinking of this, Jinling almost laughed.


    He raised his arrogant head and looked at the grass. He didn''t even have the interest to look at Su Han.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, this is a kind of pride!


    This is him!


    This is Prince Jinling!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. Even under the excitement, his body trembled slightly.


    But the indifferent look, simply can not hide this trembling.


    He felt that his practice was more pleasant than giving Su Han two slaps in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Jinling, you have to offer 100.1 billion yuan. Do you want to continue to increase the price?" The old man spoke.


    In his heart, he despised the golden antelope and spent so much money on such a useless grass for raising soul.


    However, he can understand Jinling''s anger.


    After all, in front of so many people, he was slapped twice in the face. The emperor of Jinyang had already appeared, but he didn''t care.


    If such anger is changed, the old man thinks that he may do the same.


    Even, for the golden antelope this kind of method, the old people all have some admiration.


    High, really high!


    "100.1 billion for the first time..."


    A moment later, seeing Su Han''s silence, the old man called out again, which was also a reminder.


    Su Han stood there quietly, as if nothing had been heard.


    Just, the smile on the corner of the mouth, always exists.


    "Well?"


    The golden antelope frowned, but the calm on his face did not change.


    He felt that Su Han would follow.


    After all, he has a lot of money, and raising soul grass is also useful to him. Otherwise, how could he follow up to 100 billion yuan?


    The most important thing is that with so many people watching, the Phoenix King''s court was originally shocked by his financial resources. If he wanted to keep his reputation, Su Han would never give up the grass!


    "100.1 billion, the second time!"


    The old man continued to remind him that the mallet in his hand had been taken up.


    Seeing this scene, the golden antelope''s face finally changed a little.


    This guy, no more?


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you rich? Follow me


    Golden antelope sneered and yelled, but his face was still that kind of confident look: "a mere 100 billion, what is it to you? Do you think so? Don''t you think the financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty can be suppressed even in the imperial and holy dynasties? Why is there no sound now? If you don''t dare, you can admit it directly, and my prince will give you a step down! "


    Strong irony and scorn, and Exciting!


    Jinling is in the stimulation, want to make su Han angry, want to let Su Han''s anger, flush his head, and then follow!


    Jinling''s psychological price is 200 billion Xianjing.


    As long as Su Han follows 200 billion yuan, it will be almost the same. He will not speak again.


    But unexpectedly, only to 100 billion, Su Han will wither.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Su Han still looked the same, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, my Phoenix Dynasty has money, but as long as I spend money, it must be useful, and I will never waste money."


    "Are you afraid you have no money?"


    Golden antelope disdains a smile: "if do not have money, that direct say is not? Big deal. I''ll lend you some? Lend you a fairy crystal, slap you in the face, and you just give it back to me, OK? Do you think it''s a good deal? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    In the whole auction house, the laughter of golden antelope resounded through the audience.


    Su Han curled his mouth and shook his head gently. He was not interested in answering.Do you want to motivate yourself?


    If you do, you will live to the dog for nearly 100 million years!


    ¡­¡­


    The laughter of the golden antelope gradually disappeared.


    Auction house, once again quiet down.


    "Cough..."


    The old man looked at the golden antelope, and then looked at Su Han. He coughed two times. Then he said, "one hundred and one billion Xianjing, the first..."


    "Wait!"


    The golden antelope''s face changed completely, and he interrupted him directly before the old man finished.


    He stood up and said to Su Han''s box: "dog, this soul raising grass is very useful to you, isn''t it? Are you really not going to follow? I just thought that if you bid again, no matter how much, I''ll give it to you. You''d better not do it now? "


    Su Han sat back again and closed his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing him like this, Jinling was worried and said: "Su, I can give you a chance. As long as you open your mouth again, even if you add 10 million fairy crystal, I will give you a chance. Who makes this prince so grand?"


    "After all, I''m also the prince of Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty. If I really rob these nourishing soul grass, I will be said to be bullied by others."


    "If you add 10 million more, the prince will give you this nourishing soul grass. It''s a good deal. What do you think?"


    On the surface, he was so calm, like an old man. He really ignored the past and let Su Han go.


    But in fact, the golden antelope is secretly complaining.


    As for what is suffering, only he knows!


    With the fall of Jinling''s words, many eyes are toward Su Han.


    Jinling himself, is also looking up at Su Han with his proud head.


    "With the price, damn thing, you must follow the price!"


    "It''s only 10 million, what is it to you? Why the hell are you not talking? "


    When looking at Su Han, Jinling''s heart leaps wildly.


    Under the attention of the public, Su Han, who was sitting there lazily, finally opened his mouth.


    Two words came out of his mouth.


    "No!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    As soon as these two words came out, the golden antelope''s face became pale and almost exploded!


    Don''t you???


    As long as you add 10 million Xianjing, this is a full acre of soul grass is your.


    But you son of a bitch


    Not again!!!


    Not only he, but other people in the field also looked at Su Han with doubts.


    These two people, one is more funny than the other.


    The price hike just now, from the initial 100 million to several billion, finally to tens of billions.


    It seems that they really attach great importance to the cultivation of soul grass.


    Now it''s good, but the results come out, but both of them are humble to each other?


    What the hell!


    "Don''t waste time." Su Han glanced at the old man.


    The latter is also a reaction, calculating the time, it is really delayed a lot.


    Immediately, he took up the wooden mallet in his hand and said at the same time: "100.1 billion fairy crystal, the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    The gavel fell, as if it had struck the golden antelope''s heart, which made his face pale again.


    "Congratulations to the golden antelope. I hope that in the days to come, he will be able to use these herbs to increase the power of his soul, so that he can surpass others in the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and achieve supreme pride."


    The old man laughed and flattered him appropriately.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s su Han who gets it or prince Jinling who gets it!


    It''s enough to raise the price of a product worth only 2 billion yuan to 100 billion yuan at a 50 times premium.


    His reputation as a master auctioneer has not fallen. He will not be criticized in the future!


    However


    He was comfortable, but listening to his flattering words, Jinling really had an impulse to strangle him.


    Increase the power of the soul?


    Understand the law of heaven and earth?


    The highest achievement?


    I understand your uncle?


    I made your grandmother a leg!!!


    The golden antelope is not for the cultivation of soul grass. He does not cultivate the soul. Therefore, it is not certain whether the grass can be refined or not.


    Also understand the laws of heaven and earth?


    Understand a fart!


    "By the way, Prince Jinling, ask again, are you going to pick up those soul raising grasses yourself, or do you order people to take them for you?" The old man''s voice sounded again.


    The golden antelope waved his hand and said with a gloomy face: "whatever you want."


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing the dissatisfaction of Jinling, the old man said: "after a while, the emperor will send someone to fetch the nourishing soul grass and send it to you."


    The golden antelope was too lazy to nod, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Just..."


    He thought to himself, "fortunately, it was the auction of my own house that I didn''t see through. It''s a big deal. The grass will be left for auction next time."


    ¡­¡­


    After the auction of yanghuncao was finished, the old man continued: "when we get here, the auction has already entered the white hot stage. Then, with this momentum, we can auction the next things..."


    "Wait!"


    Before he finished, Su Han''s voice came out from box 1.


    "Lord Phoenix, do you have something to say?" The old man said.


    Su Han chuckled and said, "raising soul grass is indeed the end of the auction, but I want to know about the personal property of the golden antelope Prince Is there a hundred billion fairy crystal? "


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    Golden antelope, blow it up!


    It''s over!


    This is over!


    What worried him the most was finally happening!


    He was just glad that this was an auction held by the emperor of Jinyang. As the prince, even if the grass for raising soul was sent to him, if he didn''t want to, the maid would not dare to ask him for Xianjing.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Han has been thinking about him all the time!!!


    And the other people in the field, at this moment, are also suddenly realized!


    No wonder at the beginning, the Phoenix King raised the price so high.


    No wonder. In the end, he didn''t want it.


    Is it really useless for him to raise soul grass?


    Or 100 billion Xianjing, a little high?


    None of them!!!


    As early as tomorrow''s auction, we have already known what kind of temperament the Lord of Phoenix is.


    And what kind of financial resources the Phoenix Dynasty has, everyone is equally clear!


    He couldn''t have given up the raising soul grass because he didn''t have enough money to let the golden antelope insult himself in the end!


    At that time, people were wondering, did the Lord Phoenix change his mind? Let others abuse, also do not answer back?It turns out that


    It''s here, waiting for the golden antelope!


    Su Han doesn''t ask, they haven''t thought about it yet.


    After all, Jinling was the prince of Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty. With the imperial court''s financial resources, if only a hundred billion Xianjing could not come out, it would be called the imperial court?


    But Su Han, before this, clearly had asked the golden antelope prince, is on behalf of the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, or on behalf of himself!


    And the answer of the golden antelope prince at that time was to represent himself!


    In this way, the matter is lively.


    Just a prince, how many immortal crystals can there be?


    For example, the annual salary and many awards of Jin Yi, who have a top status and status, only have a personal property of more than 10 billion yuan.


    How strong can he be?


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence.


    The golden antelope stood there stupidly. Its proud head was no longer lowered. It was like being cut off directly!


    For a while, the old man was stunned there.


    He himself was a man of the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty. How could he not know how much property the golden antelope had?


    I don''t know for sure, but I also know about it!


    The Lord of Phoenix, obviously, is going to kill him!


    "It is said that the rule of the auction of the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty is that only when there are enough immortal crystals can they bid?"


    Under the silence, Su Han''s voice rang again.


    "It''s a coincidence that tomorrow''s auction is the same rule."


    "At that time, I forgot what I was fighting for. But a prince of Yunhai Dynasty once doubted whether I had the financial resources. Tomorrow, the emperor sent someone to verify it, so that the auction could last."


    "In this regard, I have no objection. After all, the price at that time was really a little high. To verify it, it is fair to everyone."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "of course, I won''t go too far. I''ll go to check the personal property of the prince Jinling. But at least, let''s see if he has 100 billion Xianjing, which should be ok?"


    "I think, the golden antelope prince, who is outstanding, handsome and unrivalled, and is extremely generous, and can even let out the soul grass, should not refuse it?"


    "After all, it''s for the sake of fairness, isn''t it?"


    After that, Su Han shrugged his shoulders and sat back slowly.


    There was a smile on his lips and a brilliant look in his eyes.


    His right hand raised and his index finger pointed to the pale golden antelope standing there.


    "Prince Jinling, please start your performance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "Tut Tut, the Lord of Phoenix is really insidious."


    "I wonder why he is so honest. He is digging a bigger pit, waiting for the golden antelope to jump!"


    "The Lord of the Phoenix, or the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    "You don''t have to make a move at all, and you don''t have to spend money. Just a few words will let the golden antelope prince into the set."


    People speak, one after another.


    Until a long time later -


    the original noisy auction house gradually became silent.


    All eyes fell on the golden antelope prince.


    They didn''t say anything sarcastic. After all, it was in the reign of Jinyang emperor. It was not wise to offend a prince.


    But their eyes and their looks fully prove that They are watching!


    They won''t do it.


    Can''t always look at the bustle, Jinyang emperor Dynasty also want to manage it?


    "Cough..."


    The old man gave a slight cough, interrupting the awkward atmosphere.


    It has to be said that he has some experience in dealing with such matters.


    "Lord Phoenix, the time of the auction has been delayed. How about we verify it after the auction is over?"


    Su Han''s address has changed from "you" to "you".


    Invisible, the old man flattered Su Han. He didn''t believe Su Han could not hear it.


    "What''s more, I heard that the Lord of Phoenix came, and the emperor and many princesses and princesses had already prepared excellent dishes and would like to treat you warmly after the auction


    The old man then said: "also hope the Phoenix King Lord can see in the face of the prince Jinyi, give me a thin face, also give me a thin face of Jinyang emperor."


    He''s smart.


    It''s not for Su han to see the face of the emperor or the emperor of Jinyang, but for him to see the face of Jin Yi!


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Jin Yi and Su Yao?


    No matter how to say, Su Han should also step back for his daughter?


    However, for Su Han''s temperament, the old man only thought he understood it.


    He, not really understand!


    "No


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and said: "time, I have plenty of time. If you want to come to the auction, you should have time."


    "In this case, there is no need to delay, just verify directly."


    "Otherwise, everyone can bid at will, and the rules of the auction will be in disorder?"


    The old man''s face changed!


    "This..."


    He hesitated for a moment, but he was still in a dilemma: "in fact, the king doesn''t have to do this. The delicious food has been prepared by the emperor. Maybe he can see you in person after the auction."


    It''s just bullshit.


    But for him, as long as this matter can cover up the past, even if it is blowing the sky, what can it do?


    With this, Su Han has clearly come out as a deterrent.


    If you don''t eat soft, you''ll get hard!


    "Lord Jinyang, it doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. I have the delicious food and wine in my box."


    Su Han smile still: "you directly verify the line."


    The old man''s face was stiff and his teeth were gnashing in his heart.


    The Lord of Phoenix, how can you be so blind?


    If the emperor can really meet him, it is a supreme honor for him!


    It doesn''t matter what he said or not?


    It''s just a bastard!!!


    Not far away, Prince Jinling stood there, his face blue and purple, and his eyes were turning. It seemed that he was thinking of a solution.


    But What can be done?


    Borrowing money from someone else right now?


    So many people are staring at him. Who can I borrow from?


    Really show them the storage ring?


    Don''t say a hundred billion fairy crystal in it, not even a billion!


    "This..."


    The old man took a deep breath and was still saving the field: "Lord Phoenix, I''m really sorry. After all, the golden antelope Prince is the prince. As an old man, he can''t cross it. So we''d better verify it later."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    Su Han hums a smile, palm a turn, that seven product explodes bead, appeared in the hand again.


    He gazed at the old man and said faintly, "can you test it?"


    The words are plain, but full of threat!


    The old man looked at the seven grade explosive bead, the corner of his mouth violently twitched for a moment!


    This guy, it''s easy to threaten with seven grade beads. You Do you want a face?


    I asked you, you want to be shameless!!!


    "Lord Wang, you can''t take it out at will. I advise you to take it back."The old man said in a deep voice: "besides, there are not many pearls in Qipin. You don''t really throw them out, do you?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll throw it out." Su Han is very direct.


    This time, it''s not just the old people.


    Even the other people in the field have changed their faces!


    The devil


    It''s just a devil!!!


    Thinking of Su Han''s actions, people were convulsed again.


    Offer a reward to Lord Yunhai to destroy the imperial city of the emperor''s reign


    With his fearless character that day Throw out this seven grade explosive bead? I''m afraid he can do it!


    "Don''t procrastinate, just verify it!"


    "Yes, this is the rule of the auction. We also want to see if the golden antelope Prince has 100 billion fairies!"


    "We''re really not afraid. We just don''t want to waste time. It doesn''t matter if we have seven or seven products. It doesn''t matter, really."


    "You''ve already said it yourself. There''s a lot of time left. Don''t waste it!"


    "There is nothing wrong with the words of the Lord Phoenix. After all, if there are no rules, then everyone can bid, don''t you?"


    At this moment, people are opening their mouth, urging the elderly to verify.


    Well, they really just want to see if the golden antelope Prince has 100 billion immortal crystals.


    As for the seven grade pearl?


    It doesn''t matter. They are not afraid. They are not afraid of


    "Verify it!"


    Just as the old man''s face was constantly changing and he was about to die, Jin Yi''s voice came from the box.


    And after hearing this, the golden antelope''s eyes immediately showed a towering anger!


    As for the elderly, they are greatly relieved.


    When the emperor was not there, the prince of Jinyi was the helmsman of Jinyang emperor Dynasty.


    If he spoke, even if it was really verified, the golden antelope Prince did not dare to find his own trouble.


    "Since Prince Jinyi has already opened his mouth, I can''t let you down in Jinyang emperor Dynasty."


    The old man said: "on the basis of fairness, we will verify whether the golden antelope Prince has 100 billion immortal crystals."


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, the golden antelope suddenly roared.


    His face was ferocious. One pointed to the old man and the other pointed to Jin Yi in box 1. He gritted his teeth and said: "with your two picky dogs, do you want to verify my prince''s personal property? Dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "Brother Huang, it''s just to verify whether you have 100 billion immortal crystals. You don''t have to."


    Feeling the breath that is breaking out on Jinling, Jin Yi passes through the box and says slowly: "this is also for the sake of fairness. If you resist violently, the emperor will punish you if you know about it."


    Hearing the word "father Huang", the golden antelope''s look changed obviously.


    Obviously, he''s rational and not as crazy as he looks.


    But


    He doesn''t have 100 billion immortal crystal, and he doesn''t have ten in total. How can we let others search for it?


    If after the search, the results of the big white, tell everyone that they do not have 100 billion Xianjing, then what is the face of his prince? What is the face of Jinyang emperor?


    At the auction of my home, I kept making a lot of noise just for the ridiculous dignity and resentment. In the end, I didn''t pull down the other party and didn''t say anything, but I played a trick again than the other party.


    How humiliating is this???


    After emperor Jinyang knew this, would he not be angry?


    Anyway, they should be punished. Why do you want to let these bastards verify their property?!


    "Jinyi, you are a dog''s scum, eating inside and out of the dog''s scum The golden antelope roared.


    "Somebody."


    Gold Yi light way: "stop the golden antelope prince, let him hand over the body''s storage ring."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the guards were stunned.


    Search yourself?


    Jinling no matter how to say, it is also a legitimate prince!


    How dare they search a prince?


    This order, if the emperor Jinyang issued a good order, but Jin Yi


    Although he is in the ascendant among many princes, he is said to be the most likely person to be promoted to emperor in the future and become a new emperor.


    But that, after all, is the future!


    Jin Yi, obviously aware of these guards'' scruples, pondered slightly, and said, "if the prince of Jinling refuses to search his body, it will be regarded as his acquiescence. There will be no 100 billion immortal crystal."


    This is really a kind of justice against relatives!


    If Jinling really does not have 100 billion Xianjing, it will lose not only his Jinling face, but also the whole Jinyang emperor''s face.


    But with so many people watching, it''s impossible not to search!


    If this matter is not handled properly and a complete result is given, who dares to attend the auction in the future?


    You Jinyang emperor can ask the price at random. How can others buy things here?


    If we have to give up the same thing, then Jin Yi chooses to give up the face of Jinyang emperor.


    After all, compared with future interests, what is the face at the moment?


    In the eyes of anyone, this is an absolutely correct way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Jinling body, breath burst, the whole person directly jumped from the seat, rushed out of the auction house.


    There is no guard to stop, everyone is quietly watching this scene.


    "If the golden antelope leaves, it will be regarded as acquiescence." Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    Acquiescence is also a fact.


    As we all know, the golden antelope prince, who only represents his own price, does not have 100 billion Xianjing at all.


    Most directly, if he does have it, how can it not be verified?


    "I will not mention the punishment for fraud."


    Glancing at the door, Su Han said faintly, "but the king will not take out the 100 billion immortal crystal of nourishing soul grass. How to do it? I want to come to Jinyang emperor''s court and know more than this king."


    "Hoo..."


    The old man took a deep breath and immediately said, "there is a little episode in the matter of raising soul grass. If there is no one to fight for, the price initially offered by the Lord of Phoenix will prevail. If someone still wants to bid, you can bid on it."


    Who else can bid? Who else is willing to bid?


    If someone competed with Su Han, there would be no golden antelope.


    Three minutes later, there was no one to follow the price.


    Su Han bought a mu of land for raising soul grass at a price of 2.10 billion yuan.


    "It''s good for you to take it from the emperor Jinyang. Before the auction is over, send it to the king." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded, in order to cover up the embarrassment at the moment, he quickly moved out the next auction.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the auction continued.


    Jin Yi dealt with the affairs of Jinling very well, which also reassured other forces.


    Therefore, the following auction is still as hot as ever.


    And the more late, the better the items presented, the more people will fight for it.


    One after another, one wave is higher than the other.What is puzzling is that after raising soul grass, the king of Phoenix in box 1 fell into silence again.


    Until noon, the last item, also the last item of the auction, was finally presented.


    It''s a rock.


    A golden stone!


    At first glance, it was like a fist sized piece of gold.


    I can''t feel any breath or see any abnormality.


    This makes many people frown.


    But they know that it is absolutely not an ordinary thing that can be used as the finale of this auction.


    "At last..."


    Inside the box, Su Han''s body is lazy and swept away.


    After waiting for such a long time, he was waiting for it.


    "the tears of the stars, the blood of the gods, the essence of the sun and the moon..." All of these three things have been obtained, but it''s just too ancient a meteorite. "


    "After these four objects are completely put together, the first mark of emperor heaven can be awakened."


    "Once he wakes up, he, with the real blood of the imperial family, will shake the whole medium star region with a posture against the sky."


    Thinking of emperor Tian, Su Han can''t help but think of the man in the holy land.


    Diyi!


    With the real blood of the emperor family, Emperor Tian seems to be more rich than emperor one. In the future, he is really some people to look forward to!


    ¡­¡­


    "Archaean meteorite!"


    At this time, the voice of the old man also came out.


    "There may not be many people who know about it. Even in the reign of emperor Jinyang, I got it by accident. Only from ancient books did I know the existence of this thing."


    "What kind of function does this thing have? The ancient books also have vague records, and there is no exact answer."


    "What''s more, after the photographer sent it to Jinyang emperor''s court, I checked it many times, but still couldn''t find the right way to use it."


    "In short, it is No use at all


    As soon as this speech came out, there was a lot of noise in the field.


    No use at all?


    Since it''s useless at all, do you still offer it for auction? How about monkey?


    "But it can be confirmed that it is absolutely a treasure. The reason why it is useless is that there is no way to use it."


    The old man also said, "maybe, I''m not talking about my words, but the emperor''s own words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Emperor?


    The emperor of the Jin Yang Dynasty?


    In other words, in the eyes of Jinyang emperor, this is also a treasure?


    "Since the emperor of Jinyang thinks it''s a treasure, you can shoot it yourself. Anyway, we have chicken ribs." There was a sarcastic voice.


    It''s from box two, next door to Su Han and others.


    They are the people of the glorious pilgrimage!


    "Yes."


    However, the old man''s face did not change at all, but his smile was more intense. He said: "the emperor has specially entrusted this archaic meteorite. Jinyang emperor Dynasty can also participate in the competition. If it was not sent by the auctioneer, and he was not willing to sell it directly to Jinyang Emperor Dynasty, he might not have been on the auction."


    "Well?"


    There was a light voice in box 2: "so confident? Is this really a treasure? "


    "Before you can confirm it, if you think it is, then it is. If you think it is not, then it is not."


    The old man laughed and said in a loud voice: "archaic meteorites, according to ancient books, are meteorites from the Archaean era. After countless years of vicissitudes, they exist today."


    "The starting price is 100 billion yuan, and the price should not be lower than 100 billion yuan every time."


    As soon as the price was given out, there was silence in the whole auction house.


    Then --


    "boom


    Many forces, directly fried the pot!


    "Say it again?"


    "One hundred, one hundred and billions of Xianjing"


    "You are crazy about money in the reign of emperor Jinyang."


    "No matter how precious this thing is, it will still be the one that appears in the medium-sized star realm, one hundred billion celestial crystals Hehe, you really dare to make an offer


    "Do you know, old man, what does a hundred billion crystal stand for? You go to ask, even those of the most top imperial dynasties, can bring out a trillion of fairy crystal? "


    "You don''t know what the use of this thing is. Just by a few words from you, the word" Zhibao "and the personal words of emperor Jinyang, it''s worth one hundred billion immortal crystals? Do you think we''re stupid? "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in the auction house.


    The old man seemed to have anticipated this scene.


    Although he was prepared, at the moment, he could not help but blush when he was ridiculed all over the sky.


    Look around, looking forward to someone can offer to save themselves.


    Directly passed the people in the seats below, because the tallest person sitting here, except for the prince Jinling, who was squeezed out before, is only a member of the imperial court.


    No matter how rich an imperial dynasty is, it is impossible to provide a hundred billion yuan of Xianjing.


    Even in the imperial dynasty, it''s a little too much!


    Maybe the only way to win is to fight for the holy.


    "One hundred and one hundred billion!"


    At this moment, a voice came from box one.


    It''s not su Han''s, but Jin Yi''s.


    His bidding, with self-confidence and calm, let those noise, are stagnant for a while.


    What do you mean?


    Jinyang emperor Dynasty, really dare to ask?


    Is it really a treasure?


    After all, this is an auction held by the emperor of Jinyang. Jin Yi will not be so stupid as to make trouble on purpose like Jinling.


    What''s more, the old man said before that the emperor of Jinyang had asked him to bid for it.


    That means that before that, they had already known the amazing bottom price of ten trillion yuan!


    Is it not afraid that other forces will not compete with him if the prince of Jinyi speaks first?


    "I''m afraid it''s a kind of confidence..."


    Some people said in their hearts.


    If this thing is really useless, the emperor of Jinyang will not keep it by himself.


    If Jin Yi dares to open his mouth, it means that it must not be bad!


    After all, those present are people of great power and have seen many big scenes.


    After the initial shock, they all quickly calmed down and began to think.


    A bet?


    It''s a big bet!


    Ten trillion of Xianjing, the imperial dynasty can not take out, the imperial dynasty will inevitably spit blood, if the Shengchao, it can be taken out, but they will also have pain to the extreme!


    Moreover, this is only the base price. Who knows how high the final price will be?


    Everyone is suspicious. Therefore, after Jin Yi opened his mouth, the auction house fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    "Eleven trillion!"


    At this moment, the second voice of bidding came out.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The voice of bidding came from box 1.


    But it is not the voice of Jin Yi, but the voice of the Lord of Phoenix!Price increase, 900 billion!


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    "It''s not a thousand, but a hundred billion!"


    "I really don''t know, Phoenix Dynasty, how much money does it have


    How much money does the Phoenix Dynasty have?


    This is something everyone is speculating about.


    Every time the king of Phoenix appears, he will shock the world with his financial resources.


    Every time, after the end of the matter, everyone will feel that this should be the last financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty. They are at the end of their tether.


    However, the next time the Lord of the Phoenix appears, he will take out the fairy crystal which makes them flinch and hard to reach!


    The money of the Phoenix Dynasty seems to be endless!!!


    Of course, the focus at the moment is not whether the Phoenix Dynasty has money.


    But, is that Archaean meteorite really worth so much money?


    Or is it that the king of Phoenix and the emperor of Jinyang have colluded with each other for a long time, deliberately raising the price and letting others into the trap?


    After all, the Phoenix Dynasty and the Jinyang emperor Dynasty are likely to get married in the future!


    "1.1 billion, 10 million!


    Jin Yi talks again.


    I can hear the difficulty in his words.


    Compared with Su Han, he is too far away.


    Compared with his financial resources, he was far too far away from Jinyang emperor!


    On the basis of 10 trillion yuan, it is extremely difficult to raise the price by 100 billion yuan.


    Even if he is the emperor behind him, it is not enough to support his extravagance.


    "Twelve trillion."


    After Jinyang''s words fell, Su Han immediately opened his mouth.


    People''s eyes, through the box, can see Jin Yi''s red face.


    Is this fake or is it real?


    If it''s true, Su Han, the old father-in-law What a shame to his son-in-law!


    "120000, 100 billion!"


    "Thirteen trillion!"


    "1.3 million, 100 billion!"


    "Fourteen trillion!"


    "140000, 100 billion


    "Fifteen trillion!"


    "I quit!"


    Jinyang stood up directly, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. It can be seen that the three short price increases just now put him under great pressure.


    Su Han, on the other hand, has stood up, but his hands are negative, his face is flat, his eyes are fixed on the Archaean meteorite, and his face is full of confidence.


    The price of 15 trillion yuan is really sky high for others.


    But for him It''s only 15 million elemental crystals.


    As soon as the storage ring is opened, it will be more than 15 million if you install some randomly among the Holy Son Xumi precepts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    A lot of eyes are on Su Han.


    But he did not care!


    To?


    Loaded?


    Acting with emperor Jinyang?


    You, love how to think, so think!


    Su Han still wishes that everyone thinks so. At the end of the day, no one will bid for this Archaean meteorite with 15 trillion yuan of Xianjing.


    "Lord Phoenix, offer 15 trillion Xianjing. Is there anyone else who will continue to bid?"


    The voice of the old man trembled.


    It was a thrilling tremor!


    Since he became an auctioneer, he has experienced many auctions.


    But the same thing, reached 15 trillion Xianjing, this is the first time!


    Don''t mention him. If you look at the whole medium range, including the auctions held by the holy pilgrims, there has never been a single item that can reach more than 15 trillion yuan!


    Even if the price of Archaean meteorite is cut off here, no one will continue to bid, but 15 trillion yuan is enough to shock the world!


    He will also be impressed by the Archean meteorite in Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty!


    "Hoo..."


    Relieved, the old man tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, and said: "15 trillion, the first time!"


    "15 trillion, the first..."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the brilliant sage in box 2 suddenly said, "we never thought of the appearance of this object. We didn''t bring so many fairy crystals with me. I wonder if emperor Jinyang believes us or not?"


    "Of course you can trust it!"


    The old man immediately nodded his head and said, "who can come today, who is not distinguished or distinguished? The emperor also said before that you can get credit, but within a month, you must send the fairy crystal to the emperor''s court. I think you don''t need to spend a month in your capacity? "


    "If we believe it, we''ll make an offer."


    The brilliant holy court was also vigorous and vigorous, and immediately said, "my brilliant holy pilgrimage''s price is 150000, 500 billion!"


    500 billion more!


    As a pilgrimage, it is naturally higher than the imperial dynasty.


    It''s a symbol of identity and self-confidence that belongs to the pilgrimage.


    They do have a capital increase of 500 billion yuan!


    "16 trillion, dark pilgrimage!" There was also a voice from box three.


    "160000, 500 billion, holy reign of light!" This is the voice of box four.


    There are at least eight boxes in the top ten, all of which belong to the great pilgrimages.


    "17 trillion, Star Alliance!"


    This is the voice coming from box 10, with a price increase of 1 billion yuan.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but in this situation, they have to bid!


    More than a trillion of fairy crystal, indeed can tear off a piece of their flesh, but if this thing is really a treasure, it will definitely bring more benefits to them in the future!


    Once upon a time, there have been such examples.


    It was an item that had been auctioned at an auction in the pilgrimage of light.


    The object, which is very similar to the Archaean meteorite at the moment, does not know its function, even the Guangming pilgrimage itself does not know.


    But the bottom price is a trillion yuan crystal!


    At that time, everyone was sniffing and disdaining at all. As a result, no one asked for the price of this item from the beginning to the end.


    In the end, the glorious pilgrimage had to be filmed.


    But three days of streaming time, still no one to buy.


    In a fury, Guangming Shengchao spent 800 billion yuan on this item and left it to see what it was.


    Even during this period, they almost couldn''t help but kill the sender.


    However, after nearly a thousand years of research, the auction finally broke out, belonging to its own glory.


    And this thing, even now, is also in the whole medium star region, the famous super weapon - wheel of light!


    When the wheel of light came into being, it directly carried out the blood sacrifice with the lives of the three powerful immortal emperors!


    That war completely established the position of the wheel of light and the position of the holy reign of light among the great saints!


    This is also one of the legends of the light pilgrimage. All the monks who have been in the medium star region for more than ten years have heard of it.


    The major forces will never allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    As a result, the glorious pilgrimage would offer a price.


    Therefore, other pilgrims will follow the price!


    This is a big gamble!


    A big power between, can be called the sky shaking gambling!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nineteen trillion!"


    With the opening of Tianhan Shengchao, the price of Archaean meteorites has reached 19 trillion yuan."What a headache..."


    In box one, Su Han touched his head and shook his head and said, "these guys are all wall grass. We don''t ask for price, they don''t shout. We shout, and they all rush out."


    "19 trillion It''s really high. " Jin Yi said.


    This price has completely eliminated those emperors.


    Not only Jinyang emperor Dynasty, but any other imperial dynasty has no qualification to bid!


    What kind of level, have what kind of financial resources, they are destined to have nothing to do with this Archaean meteorite.


    "Tall?"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but Su Yao looked at Jin Yi and said with a sly smile, "guess, how much money does my father have?"


    "This..."


    Jin Yi couldn''t help but smile: "how do I know that?"


    "Just guess Su Yao pouted her lips.


    Seeing her like this, Jin Yi is helpless, but still tries to say: "Uncle Su''s wealth should be comparable to the emperor''s court?"


    "Imperial court?"


    Su Yao eyebrows a pick: "emperor Dynasty calculate a fart, you go on to guess, to Gao Li guess!"


    "Is it better than the pilgrimage?" Jin Yi is shocked.


    The wealth of the holy Dynasty is millions of billions at a time. Although it can not be fully used, at least there are tens of billions of circulating funds.


    "Pa!"


    Su Yao stood up and knocked her head fiercely after Jin Yi. She said fiercely: "you look down on my father, don''t you? I''ll ask you to guess at Gori, and you''ll guess a pilgrimage? "


    In Jin Yi''s heart, ten thousand alpacas gallop past.


    Guess at Gori, not the pilgrimage, guess what?


    The holy pilgrims are the top power in the middle star realm, and the star alliance can only be said to be equivalent to them. Even in terms of wealth, it is not necessarily comparable to those holy shrines.


    If you say that it''s your father''s face, you still beat me?!


    "Forget it. People like you who have no knowledge can cast pearls before swine."


    Su Yao sat back without interest.


    Jin Yi stares at what she wants to say, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    I didn''t see it?


    I haven''t seen his grandmother yet?


    Please be a man, father and daughter, OK?


    "20 trillion!"


    The price offered by Guangming Shengchao has reached 20 trillion yuan.


    Obviously, after eating the sweetness of the wheel of light, this Archaean meteorite, they are not willing to let go.


    "30 trillion!"


    Next to the voice, let Jinyi directly on the petrochemical in there!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Thirteen trillion!


    When this price, from Su Han''s mouth, with extremely indifferent tone, shout out.


    Not only Jin Yi, but the whole auction house is petrified in this moment!


    That many eyes, are from each box, each seat above, with incredible, incredible, even can be called astonishing eyes, staring at the plain and standing white man!


    "Boom


    Then, the tumultuous noise broke out suddenly!


    "My God..."


    "This is the Lord of the Phoenix The Phoenix King who shocked the world with his financial resources


    "At the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, those big powers he can''t control can''t breathe. This auction of Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty, he can still!"


    "Last time, it was a trillion yuan suppression. This time, it was over 10 trillion yuan. Next time, will it be more than 100 trillion yuan?"


    "I really can''t believe who the Lord of Phoenix is?"


    "Yes, no matter whether it is the Lord of the Phoenix or the Phoenix Dynasty, the emergence is extremely abrupt. Where did they get the Xianjing, what kind of economic source, what kinds of Xianjing veins they occupied, until now, we don''t know!"


    "Can''t the money of the Phoenix Dynasty really come from the strong wind? Otherwise, why would he spend it without blinking his eyes? "


    "Lord Phoenix, everything except the appearance is too mysterious..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, there is a big stir!


    Even the old auctioneer was staring at the turbid eyes of Su Han.


    "30 trillion, 30 trillion, 30 trillion..."


    This number, like playback, has been lingering in the mind of the elderly.


    This will be his greatest glory in the auction!


    All people, have forgotten the time, the noise, for a long time.


    "Cough!"


    Su Han coughed a few times and said, "time has passed."


    Hearing this, the old man reacted immediately.


    Before I knew it, half a column of incense had passed.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The old man nodded his head in a hurry, and his eyes were a little red. He said excitedly, "Lord Phoenix, bid three or thirty trillion Is there anyone else who will continue to increase the price? "


    As soon as the words came out, those who had been competing with Su Han immediately fell silent.


    Price increase?


    They are really tired


    In terms of their great power and strength, they can steadily suppress the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But only the financial resources, but not!


    It''s not good for tomorrow''s emperor to go there, nor can Jinyang emperor''s reign here!


    Su Han''s direct price increase of 100 billion Xianjing has proved that he is sure to get the Archean meteorite.


    Let alone that other forces do not have the capital to raise prices, even if they do, they will not.


    Their financial resources, after all, are limited. Compared with the king of Phoenix, who can be called an infinite fellow, it is only a disgrace to fight on!


    "30 trillion for the first time..."


    "30 trillion for the second time..."


    "30 trillion for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    When the wooden mallet fell down, the old man called out in the highest voice: "congratulations to the king of Phoenix, who is very pleased with Archaean meteorite. The king has already been regarded as invincible in terms of financial resources. I also hope that the king can rely on this thing to develop this Archean meteorite, and no one can defeat him in terms of his influence."


    This is just a polite remark. Other forces will not be angry or ridiculed for it.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han nodded gently, and then the light curtain of the box emerged again to cover his figure.


    With the appearance of this light curtain, this auction is also a complete end.


    Archean meteorite was sent to Su Han''s hand by the maid.


    Su Han, on the other hand, also paid 30 trillion yuan for Xianjing.


    Up to now, all of Su Han''s million billion fairy crystals have been spent.


    Clean!


    Apart from the elemental crystal, his pocket is cleaner than his face.


    However, with the identity of the king of Phoenix, even if he knows that he has no fairy crystal, who will think that he really has no money?


    How dare you spend it without money?


    "I have to find a time to go to the silver moon shop again. I can''t use the element spar to top whatever I buy in the future." Su Han said in his heart.


    The silver moon business was founded by several emperors, and even there was a holy Dynasty behind it.


    Su Han knew that these forces must have known their immortal crystal at the first time. They were all bought by element crystal.


    However, Yinyue firm kept the customer''s information very confidential. Even though these emperors had known about it, they did not disclose it.After all, they don''t know whether there is any element crystal in Su Han, but they think that there will be!


    Su Han sold them 100 million elemental crystal stones, which made them earn billions of fairy crystal in vain. How can such big customers offend them?


    At the critical moment, they all have to do something to protect Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Jin Yi, Su Han and Su Yao walk out of the auction house.


    There are many eyes around them, but Su Han feels nothing, but Su Yao is not comfortable.


    She didn''t like that kind of gaze.


    Because in most cases, this kind of vision is with hidden malice.


    Those big powers have gone from place to place.


    Occasionally, he takes a look at Su Han, but no one comes to talk to him.


    In their capacity, speaking to Su Han first at the moment will lower their status and be thought by others that they flatter the Phoenix dynasty because of its financial resources.


    Standing not far from the auction house, Su Han looks at Su Yao and Jin Yi with helpless expression on his face.


    This dead girl, also don''t know what to say to Jin Yi, unexpectedly gave oneself to leave.


    However, they did not do any intimate action, otherwise Su Han would really fry the pot.


    After half an hour, Su Han finally couldn''t help calling Su Yao.


    Su Yao''s face is slightly red. She says goodbye to Jin Yi in a hurry.


    "Uncle Su, please slow down!"


    Jin Yi waved her arms and laughed all over her face. She pretended it was too hypocritical.


    "Well."


    After all, he was the prince, and he was so polite. Even though Su Han was not happy in his heart, he still answered.


    "Yao''er, slow down, too!"


    Su Han:


    Slow down!


    With the distance between the Jinyang emperor Dynasty and the Phoenix Dynasty, if it is slower, which life can go back?


    "Well."


    But do not want to, Su Yao is happy to agree, that shy appearance, Su Han can''t bear to look directly.


    However, we can also see that the two people''s affairs should be a foregone conclusion.


    Su Han never needed his son-in-law''s strength and background. As long as the other side could treat Su Yao well, it would be enough.


    At present, Jin Yi is like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Nothing happened along the way.


    After returning to the Phoenix Dynasty, Su Han first went to see Wufeng.


    As expected, he was still the same, but someone changed his clean clothes and washed away the dirt all over his body.


    he looks as like as two peas.


    Up to now, Su Han still can''t believe that the yaoyang sword God was reduced to such a situation.


    After saying some words of that year, Su Han hoped to arouse Wufeng''s memory and make him change.


    But these are useless.


    With a sigh, Su Han can only leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the auction, the emperor of Jinyang sent someone to Su han to give it to him.


    A total of 23460 plants.


    When the number was known, it was su Han, who was a little excited.


    The more you raise soul grass, the more powerful your soul power will be. That''s an unusual superposition.


    He came to Tang Yi with the cultivation of soul grass.


    And when the latter saw the number of nourishing soul grass, it was also a little shocked.


    Integrating the soul of the dark blood angel and the memory of the dark blood angel, Tang Yi naturally knows what the nourishing soul grass is.


    According to her idea, more than 20000 plants of nourishing soul grass can not only restore the power of soul she consumed before, I''m afraid And one more fusion!


    Although it is not entirely certain, it is more than 60% possible.


    This result naturally surprised Su Han.


    Tang Yi, with the soul of an angel, is like Su Han, who is a fusion of nine masters.


    The difference is that as long as the immortal power is enough, Su Han can always use that kind of peak combat power, and Tang Yi''s soul power will soon be exhausted.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    With Su Han''s cultivation in this level of Xianwang realm at the moment, he can only kill one level of xianhuangjing at most under his peak combat power.


    Second level fairyland, he also has 80% assurance to kill, can''t do instant kill.


    But Tang Yi is different!


    The angel''s wings spread out, and under the fire of the soul, the immortal realm is like a mole ant. Even those who are strong in the realm of the sage emperor can only escape!


    And Tang Yi''s own cultivation, not to mention fairyland, first sub immortal level is not, just heaven realm!


    Merging one dark blood angel is already so terrible. If we merge two angels, how terrible will it be after the outbreak of Tang Yi?


    "I''m afraid that the consumption of the power of the soul will be extremely huge..." Su Han smiles bitterly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Let Tang Yi into the Holy Son xumijie, after devouring and refining the nourishing soul grass, Su Han came to the Phoenix Palace.


    There is no one else here, only emperor heaven exists.


    He looks calm, but Su Han can see from his eyes that he is trying to suppress the excitement.


    At this auction, Su Han went for Archaean meteorites. Naturally, Emperor Tian knew that.


    Now that Su Han hands the hand, the Archaean meteorite must be available.


    Otherwise, why should Su Han call himself to the Phoenix Palace?


    "This is Archaean meteorite."


    Su Han didn''t betray the truth with him. With a wave of his hand, the Archaean meteorite floated in front of the emperor.


    Looking at this pale golden stone, Emperor Tian''s body slightly trembled.


    "Is this Archaean meteorite?"


    took a deep breath, and the emperor captured the Archean meteorite: "the king, Archean meteorite, sun and moon essence, tears of the stars, and the blood of gods and beasts, you have given me, but... How to use it? "


    "With your real blood, if you drop it into these four items, they will fuse by themselves."


    Su Han said: "it''s just that this process may last for a long time, so you''ll enter the integration of the son''s xumaijie."


    "Yes Emperor Tian nodded.


    "With these four items, you will be able to open the first mark, and after that, you will be a new you."


    Su Han said with a smile: "as the saying goes, emperors and generals all have their right arms. I hope that after awakening, you will be my right or left arm!"


    "Heaven, if we fail to live up to the king''s trust, we will surely be struck by thunder and will not die easily." The emperor and the gods were in awe.


    "And this one."


    Su Han waved again and threw out a jade bottle: "I''ve always forgotten to give it to you. This is your life''s golden blood."


    "This..."


    Looking at the jade bottle in front of him, the emperor''s eyes were moist directly!


    Su Han helped him more, but he still had a stem in his heart.


    And this stem is his life''s gold blood!


    At the moment, Su Han gave his life''s blood back to him, which showed that Su Han really trusted him.


    "Take it."Su Han said with a smile: "if a person who has the real blood of the emperor family lacks a drop of his own life gold blood, how can he be complete? I don''t want to threaten you with one. I''m afraid it will kill me if I''m known by the old emperor one. "


    "Thank you very much, Lord Wang!"


    Emperor Tian collected his life''s blood, then bent his left leg, and suddenly knelt down toward Su Han.


    "You Get up Su Han drank.


    This guy is so fast that he can''t stop him.


    "The king rescued me from the slave market, and nearly one billion yuan of Xianjing bought these things for me. I can''t thank you for such great kindness. I can only repay it by being born!"


    The news spread faster than Su Han and others.


    Obviously, the emperor has already known something about the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty.


    Su Han spent 30 trillion yuan to buy this Archaean meteorite. He also knew about it.


    After all, the message only needs to be transmitted by the crystal. If you want to spread the message within three days, it will be known to all.


    "Pull it down and get up quickly."


    Su Han said helplessly: "the descendants of emperor one kneel down to me? I can''t afford this gift... "


    Emperor Tian slowly got up and said nothing more.


    But as a descendant of the imperial family, he was very proud and could kneel down to Su Han, which was enough to show his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Tian also entered the Xumi precepts.


    Neither he nor Tang Yi can help.


    Next, it''s time to prepare for the secret place!


    The secret place of blood spirit will be opened for several years.


    Therefore, Su Han''s primary goal is the secret land of the wild God, and the secret land of glass!


    There is no time limit or cultivation limit in these two secret places. As long as you find the entrance, you can enter it.


    Of course, it will detect a person''s real breath. If you have entered it, if you enter it for the second time, it will be transmitted directly.


    In the last life, Su Han had entered these two secret places, so it can be said that he was familiar with the road.


    "Compared with me in the first life, I should have gained more from this trip?" Su Han murmured, filled with expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Before going to the secret place, Su Han finds Hu que first.


    "The people I''m looking for still have no news?" Su Han asked.


    What he said, of course, was those of the Phoenix sect.


    "No


    Hu que shook her head: "I''ve been waiting for the news from the mercenary Association. I''ve also sent some trusted people from the Phoenix Dynasty to investigate. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you the first time."


    "The mercenary Association, which claims to be the most populous force in the medium-sized star territory, is not it a bunch of bread and butter?"


    Su Han some irritable way: "my Phoenix Dynasty, spent so many fairy crystal offer a reward, but until now, they also did not give a few news, it is rubbish!"


    See Su Han so, Hu que also dare not make a sound.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Su Han is so irritable.


    There are not ten million but eight million people from the Phoenix sect.


    There are about six million children of the war clan alone.


    Even if it''s a medium star region, but these people are scattered in all directions, should there be some news?


    Those mercenaries of the mercenary association are all over the medium star region and exist among various forces. Have they not tried their best to inquire?


    Is the price given by oneself not enough? So that those mercenaries are not enough? So, they didn''t try their best to find it?


    Not to mention whether they have been looking for it, the key is that the reputation of the Phoenix Dynasty is now very great. Why did no one come to the Phoenix dynasty?


    Don''t they know that the Phoenix Dynasty was founded by themselves?


    No, they won''t be so stupid.


    With their own style of doing things, they will definitely first guess that they are the Lord of the Phoenix!


    And the silver moon company has already issued an elemental crystal, which can be exchanged for 1.3 million yuan crystal. Haven''t they sold it?


    What a headache!


    "Well, you''d better pay attention to it first."


    Su Han waved: "in a few days, I personally went to the mercenary Association."


    "Yes." The cuckoo answered.


    Next, Hu que happened to report with Su Han about this period of time and joined the war soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    In the present Phoenix Dynasty, the total number of soldiers has exceeded 10 million.


    In addition to the former Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty, the rest are all hired.


    There is still no one who is strong in Xiandi''s realm, and there is only one in xianzunjing.


    However, the number of xianhuangjing in Fenghuang Dynasty has increased to 80!


    Xianjun realm, has already broken through 100, only about 30, can reach 200!


    The increasing speed of this kind of terror will give people an illusion, a kind of medium star region, where the Immortal Emperor is walking everywhere, and the Immortal King is like a dog.


    But actually, it''s not


    Take the Yunhai Dynasty as an example, its power is as strong as the top imperial dynasty.


    According to the rumors of the outside world, there were only about 40 xianhuangjing in the whole Yunhai Dynasty, and less than 100 Xianjun realm.


    This has nothing to do with the rise of the Yunhai Dynasty. It is precisely because of their rapid rise that many loose repair or strong people of other forces feel that they have great potential and will turn to them.


    Compared with the Yunhai Dynasty, the number of xianhuangjing and Xianjun realms in Fenghuang Dynasty is twice as much!


    However, one is employed by Xianjing and the other is sincerely joined. There is still some gap between the two.


    Perhaps, in the crisis of life and death, the strong of the Yunhai Dynasty will still rush forward, but the Phoenix Dynasty here, I am afraid, will retreat.


    Su Han is not worried about this.


    Since he dares to hire, he is not afraid that they will run away with money.


    When he first went to the Qing Dynasty, he personally frightened these guys.


    Because of their participation, the comprehensive force of the Phoenix Dynasty has been extremely strong.


    Even if it is not comparable to the Yunhai Dynasty, it can be comparable with those of the upper and middle class.


    As long as the number of real strong people, such as xianzunjing, can be increased a few more, the Phoenix Dynasty is really comparable to the cloud sea Dynasty.


    "Lord Wang, in fact, with our comprehensive strength at the moment, we can be promoted to the imperial court." Hu que takes a look at Su Han and looks carefully.


    "The emperor? No hurry. "


    Su Han shook his head gently: "first of all, our soldiers are hired. Let''s be frank. If we don''t polish them properly, they may lose the chain at the critical moment. In terms of this point alone, they can''t compare with other forces."


    "Secondly, we only have puppets and Pengfei xianzun, the strong one in xianzun


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses for a moment, and a cold light flashes through his eyes.


    Pengfei xianzun, since he came to the Phoenix Dynasty, has been hiding in the void, for his king, completely blind.In some ways, he didn''t pay attention to Su Han at all. The reason why he joined the Phoenix Dynasty was that he took a fancy to those commissions.


    Su Han always thinks that this kind of person is the most unreliable.


    He has no real respect for you and even looks down on you. If he can be used to his place in the future, he will not be able to direct you!


    When seeing Su Han''s look, Hu que also showed a touch of embarrassment.


    We don''t talk about it, but we all know what''s going on.


    Those immortals who are powerful in the world are proud and arrogant. They really seldom pay attention to people, let alone Su Han, a "upstart".


    "Third."


    Su Han regained his look, and then said, "this is the most important point. The forces in the middle star region, as you know, are all under the control of one level. The spiritual Dynasty is under the control of the dynasty, the dynasty is under the control of the imperial court, and the Imperial Dynasty is under the control of the imperial court."


    "When we are promoted to a dynasty, we can not pay attention to the Yunhai King Dynasty, and we don''t need their canonization, but the imperial dynasty is not comparable to that of the Yunhai King Dynasty."


    "In the territory of the other side of the Empire, there is no reason to give birth to an imperial dynasty, which is heretical to them and will kill their hearts."


    "We are not afraid of the imperial court, but we are not to the extent that we have to go to war with the emperor."


    Su Han is indeed not afraid of the imperial court, because he has too many explosive beads in his hand.


    Can explode bead, also can''t always use, and always have to use up time, still own strength is the most.


    Su Han is waiting for the people of Fenghuang sect to gather together, or in other words, most of them.


    Especially the people of the war clan!


    With them, Su Han has a real confidant.


    For the time being, it''s really not reliable to count on the soldiers who are paid to hire them.


    "I see."


    Hu que nodded: "it''s not well considered by my subordinates. I won''t mention it in the future. I hope the king doesn''t blame me."


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved his hand: "although we can''t fight with the emperor, the dynasty can still be."


    Hearing this, Hu Que''s eyes flashed at once.


    He can''t wait long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    The next morning.


    Hu que reorganized his troops and horses, and once again headed for the Yunding and Qingli dynasties.


    Last time, Su Han personally led the army and could have killed them, but because of Tang Yi''s affairs, it has been delayed until now.


    How can those who dare to ambush the queen keep them alive?


    After that day, the face of the Phoenix Dynasty, the face of the king of Phoenix!


    Before leaving, Su Han gave Hu que two things.


    Ten five grade explosive beads and two six grade explosive beads.


    Qipin Baozhu, did not give Hu que, because there is no need.


    The purpose of giving him these beads is not to destroy the two dynasties, but to frighten the soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty!


    If Su Han led the army himself, it would be a deterrent in the hearts of these people.


    But if huque leads the army, I''m afraid they won''t care so much.


    Want to have these explosive beads, these guys, also have to obey the order obediently.


    Otherwise


    According to Su Han''s idea, there is no amnesty for killing!


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Que and others set out, Su Han came to a certain palace.


    Here, there is no guard, there is no breath inside, like an empty palace.


    But Su Han opened the door directly and went in.


    "Pengfei xianzun, can you be there Shouts Su Han.


    There was no response.


    Su Han frowned.


    The Pengfei xianzun is in the palace. He doesn''t believe it. The former can''t hear his own words!


    Are you practicing in seclusion?


    I''m afraid it''s too much!


    If it is not for practice, it is I don''t want to see Su Han at all.


    "If you are, come out and see you." Su Han said again.


    His voice is flat, but full of a little cold.


    However, the so-called Pengfei xianzun still did not respond to Su Han.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, and suddenly waves his hand. The puppet old man, who has been placed in the Holy Son xumijie, appears immediately.


    "Find him out for me!" Su Han smile disappeared, cold hum way.


    The old man immediately swept the temple.


    The next moment --


    "Wow!"


    The palm of his hand grabs fiercely to a certain space.


    Under the terrible power of its peak xianzun state, the space was torn apart.


    As the space was broken, a man in a gray dress, who looked very young, immediately appeared.


    "Well?"


    Su Han uttered a light cry.


    He thought that the appearance of Pengfei xianzun was extremely old, and he did not expect to be so young.


    Of course, Pengfei xianzun is not arrogant. He just keeps a young appearance. Many monks can do this.


    "Boom


    Roaring out, the puppet old man''s palm, directly toward the Pengfei xianzun in the past.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, the cultivation broke out immediately, forming a protective cover outside the body.


    However, with a click, the protective cover was directly broken. The Pengfei xianzun in it was caught by the puppet old man in the contraction of his pupil. He immediately pulled it out of the space and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise and a splash of dust.


    Pengfei xianzun gushed blood.


    He stood up and roared to Su Han, "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Do you know that I am the king?"


    Su Han was very angry and laughed back.


    This bastard, since he knew he was the Lord of the Phoenix, he came and called twice, but he didn''t come out to see him?


    Have you been so proud?!


    "It''s true that you are immortal, but what do you have to do with the king? If it was not for the king who hired you with fairy crystal, do you think you are still qualified to stand here and speak with me? " Su Han said coldly.


    "Although you are the Lord of Phoenix, you are only a first-class immortal Why do I have to bow to you


    "I can serve the Phoenix Dynasty, but it''s not necessary. Three times a day, go to see you well?"


    In the eyes of Pengfei xianzun, it is really a loss of face.


    If it was not for the puppet old man standing beside him, he would have slapped Su han to death.


    "I didn''t ask you to greet me three times a day, but I have already come. How can you say it, you have to see him?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "take the money from the Phoenix Dynasty, you will do what you should do. At least in this thousand years, you must keep absolutely respectful to this king, understand?"For Pengfei xianzun, this arrogant person, soft words are totally useless.


    Aren''t you proud?


    Then I will beat you not to be proud!


    "Well, I''m an immortal. Why should I be respectful to you Pengxian is still unconvinced.


    "Call me!"


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but waved his hand directly: "fight to death until he gives in!"


    "Whew!"


    The puppet old man immediately understood, and his figure rushed out. The cultivation of the peak immortal statue surged out, acting on Pengfei xianzun, and immediately suppressed his cultivation power!


    The next moment -


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    There was a lot of muffled noise. The puppet old man punched and kicked. Every time, he let Pengfei xianzun spew out a big mouth of blood, and could not resist at all.


    Jokes, one is the peak of the immortal Zun realm, the other is the first-order xianzun realm. If you can''t suppress it in an instant, then this puppet old man can only be said to be a waste!


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    After a long time, Pengfei xianzun was black and blue. Finally, he could not help shouting: "I take it. Can''t I take it?"


    Su Han''s mind moved, and the puppet old man stopped immediately.


    "You say that strength is respected, but in my eyes, this medium star field is not power oriented, you know?"


    Su Han walked over, staring at Pengfei xianzun, and said slowly, "in your eyes, I''m just a rich upstart, but I''m telling you now, if you dare to disobey the king''s meaning again, I, a nouveau riche, will let you know what real life is better than death


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his sleeve and turned away.


    Pengfei xianzun looks at Su Han''s disappearing figure, and he has an impulse to cry.


    Is this guy out of breath?


    I didn''t offend him!


    Come and beat yourself up, and then wave away, where will you put my dignity of Pengfei xianzun?


    But to return to think, Pengfei xianzun still did not dare to say anything.


    Because at the moment of Su Han''s leaving, he saw two painted black balls in Su Han''s hand.


    On the ball, there are seven golden yellow lines, glittering.


    That''s seven grade hot Pearl!!!


    These two seven grade explosive beads, so he held them in his hand, turned around, not afraid of not grasping, falling to the ground?


    "I don''t dare to do it, I don''t dare to..."


    Pengfei xianzun shivered.


    He knew that Su Han was telling him that even without the puppet old man, Su Han could teach him how to be a man with explosive beads!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    After beating Pengfei xianzun violently, Su Han felt much more comfortable, although he didn''t do it himself.


    He always believed that he should do what he stood in.


    Pengfei xianzun, with his own money, dare to look down on himself?


    Deserve it!


    Fortunately, that guy is a little bit self-conscious about what it means to yield.


    Otherwise, not only Xianjing Suhan will come back, but also let him taste the taste of fried beads.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver moon mountain.


    It is located in the northwest of the medium star region, far away from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    The diameter of the whole Yinyue mountain is five million miles. There are many palaces on it. There are countless arrays and prohibitions, and there are endless figures coming and going.


    A bustling, busy.


    People who come here, regardless of cultivation or identity, can come in and out at any time as long as you have Xianjing.


    Of course, if you want to be wild here, you have to think about it.


    Because this is the headquarters of Yinyue.


    As one of the four major financial forces in the medium-sized star region, the construction of the headquarters of Yinyue commercial bank should be extremely grand and luxurious.


    It seems to be just a surface, but it is a pronoun of identity and a symbol of status.


    Walking inside, you can see all kinds of magnificent objects everywhere.


    Yinyue mountain, sounds like a mountain, and it is indeed a mountain.


    However, the silver moon firm, however, has a strong hand, hard cut more than half of the scope, so that the place is extremely flat.


    It is precisely because of this that all kinds of palaces will rise from the ground, and many monks will walk on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is walking in the middle of Yinyue mountain.


    The ground is paved with high-quality marble, smooth and extravagant, which can reflect the white clouds on the void.


    Looking up, there are extremely beautiful immortal beasts, whining, passing through the void outside the array.


    Everyone knows that these immortal beasts look beautiful, but if there is no array to stop it, I''m afraid it will have been rampant here for a long time.


    "It is worthy of being a silver moon firm..."


    Su Han tut praised a few words: "expensive is one of the four major business firms. Whether it is a flower or a grass, or a brick and tile here, it gives people the feeling of luxury, and it is also magnificent, awe inspiring and dare not overstep."


    He suddenly felt that the Phoenix Dynasty, really need to build a good.


    This idea has existed since the founding of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty.


    But the place where the Phoenix Dynasty was located was too remote. In the easternmost part of the medium star region, Su Han always resisted.


    He wanted to find a better place, a more prosperous place, and a place close to those big powers as the headquarters of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    For example, even if Su Han used the transmission stone, it took a full month to come from the void.


    If the Phoenix Dynasty is in the center of the medium star field, not to mention a month, even three days may not be used.


    "Unfortunately, I want strength..." Su Han sighed.


    The center of the medium-sized star region, but where there is power, it must be the big power with the lowest imperial level.


    What''s more, even if it''s a royal dynasty, it''s also the kind of imperial dynasty at its peak!


    This seems to be a kind of tacit agreement.


    It is not that there is no spare place in the center, but if you want to settle down here, you must keep up with the pace of strength and power.


    LingChao?


    Dynasty?


    In the eyes of other big forces, they are just like ants.


    Forces of this level also want to be in the same place with them?


    That will lower their status and status!


    It''s not that there was no spiritual Dynasty and Dynasty. They tried to build headquarters here, but after a long journey, they were expelled as soon as they came here.


    Look at the Yunhai Dynasty.


    That is comparable to the top imperial dynasty, directly subordinate to the powerful existence of the other side of the Empire, but even they are not qualified to put their own territory in the center of the medium star region.


    Here, it is not only convenient to go to other places, but also the most rich, gentle and most suitable for monks.


    In addition, in addition to the dark cloud mountains that have not been explored, the Xianjing vein, as well as the magic crystal vein, is the largest in number and reserves!


    As long as you can stand here, it will definitely be divided into a region, any place, there will be Xianjing vein.


    Compared with here, the Phoenix Dynasty is really a "remote country".


    "Well, wait a little longer..."


    Su Han said in his heart: "if you suddenly move the Phoenix Dynasty here, it will certainly cause the exclusion of other forces. Here are the top imperial dynasties and imperial dynasties. If we attack in groups, our Phoenix Dynasty is really not an opponent."Su Hanyou.


    But that''s a killer''s mace. It''s always useful.


    In some cases, we still need our own strength!


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a silver moon tower in the middle of Yinyue mountain.


    This is the largest of all the silver moon buildings in the whole medium-sized star region, not one of them!


    At a glance, the silver moon tower towering into the clouds, as if standing at the top, you can reach for the moon from the sky.


    This is the landmark building of Yinyue mountain.


    The whole Yinyue business house, all the big people, except those distributed in other places, all exist in this building.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Can hear, bursts of roar, every period of time, will come out from the silver moon building, continuous circulation.


    It''s like having super powers fighting in it.


    And those who know the silver moon tower know that this is the array above the silver moon building.


    It is a super array. It is said that there are 64 immortal kings, 32 immortal emperors, 8 Immortals and 4 immortal emperors!


    The status of the four commercial banks has surpassed the imperial dynasty and is comparable to the holy court. No one will doubt their strength.


    No one dares to be wild here!


    Su Han stood in front of the silver moon tower, raised his eyes and looked at the building directly into the sky, and fell into silence.


    A moment later, he raised his step and walked towards the silver moon tower.


    You can enter Yinyue mountain at will, but not Yinyue tower.


    If you want to enter the silver moon building, there is no limit to your identity, but you must hold more than 5 million immortal crystals.


    Because the lowest price of the items in this silver moon building starts at one million. If you take less Xianjing, you can''t buy anything in it, and it will bring a lot of trouble to Yinyue building.


    This kind of practice, however, is not a dog''s eye to see people low, it is easy to be accepted by all.


    This is equivalent to the silver month firm will divide all the items, which areas can enter and which areas can not.


    If Su Han was replaced, he would do the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    There is a guard in front of the silver moon building, all who want to enter the strict inspection.


    But their attitude is very polite, not as arrogant as some places.


    Think about it, at least five million immortal crystal can enter the place, ordinary people, how dare to come over?


    As a monk, there are very few people who want to die.


    With more than five million Xianjing, it is not those powerful loose repair, or very high status.


    It can be said that either rich or expensive.


    In front of Su Han, there is a group of figures.


    The man in front of him, dressed in brocade robes, looks young. At first glance, he is of high status and elegant.


    He took out a general gold card and handed it to the guard of the silver moon tower who was checking.


    Beside him, in addition to an old man who looks like a housekeeper, he is unified, black armor.


    From these people, Su Han felt the breath of xianhuangjing, a total of two.


    For others, there are four Xianjun States, and then they are all below the Xianjun realm.


    "It should be a prince''s son of some top imperial dynasty." Su Han said in his heart.


    This is also idle to guess who the other side is, and it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Soon the guards let go.


    When they walk slowly to the back of the building, they don''t care if they walk slowly.


    After they left completely, Su Han finally came to the guard.


    It can be seen that although the guards were smiling, they were still dissatisfied with the young men and others.


    After all, there are so many people who want to enter Yinyue building, and everyone is a "big shot". Such a delay is a waste of other people''s time.


    "Hello."


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, the guard immediately said, "you look familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment. Excuse me, what kind of Prince are you?"


    This can be regarded as a kind of approximation, which should not be asked.


    But he saw that Su Han had a good face and was always smiling, so he asked.


    "Prince?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, immediately smile way: "I am not the prince, I am Su Han."


    "Su Han?"


    Without waiting for the guard to react, those who were going to enter the silver moon tower in front of him suddenly stopped.


    In particular, the young man in the robe immediately turned and walked back.


    He stopped three meters away from Su Han and kept looking up and down.


    This with unscrupulous eyes, let Su Han slightly frown.


    He was disgusted. Someone looked at him like an object.


    In essence, it is impolite and extremely arrogant.


    And in fact, it is.


    After staring at Su Han for a while, the young man shook his head and chuckled: "you are the legendary Lord of the Phoenix?"


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned deeper.


    Those guards of the silver moon tower are also responding at the moment.


    They want to speak, but because of the identity of Su Han and the young man, after a little consideration, they still choose to inform the people above.


    Joke, such as Su Han, such a big customer, Pei Xingchang has personally entrusted.


    Once he arrives, he doesn''t have to verify it at all. He needs to be served with good tea and water.


    If Pei Tianfeng doesn''t go out and is here, he should be informed as soon as possible. He will come out to meet him in person!


    Just in time, Pei Tianfeng is here today!


    ¡­¡­


    "I am the Lord of the Phoenix."


    Su Han glanced at the young man and said faintly, "but it''s not in the legend. Only the dead can exist in the legend."


    "Well? It''s very rude. "


    The young man suddenly hummed and laughed: "how to ask you, how do you answer it, what are you doing with so much nonsense? It''s said that the Lord of the Phoenix is so rich that I can''t help but stop to have a look at you when I hear you coming. But it''s not as rich as the rumor says


    Dandy!


    Only from these words, Su Han can tell that he is a dandy who can''t do his best.


    If someone asks, what kind of person has the least brain in the medium field?


    There is no doubt that these are the second generation.


    They come from noble families and enjoy all kinds of extravagant lives. They are supported by the forces behind them. They can do what they want.


    What can be done to the strong?


    In their eyes, no matter how strong they are, how can they be stronger than their Laozi?


    No loss, after all, is not to remember.


    If this young man knows the rumor, it means that there must be many people who know how rich Su Han is.


    Had he not heard of the two auctions held by the emperor?No, he must have heard.


    But he didn''t believe it!


    In the heart of this kind of person, God, he is the second.


    No one can beat his Laozi, no one is stronger than his background, and no one can defeat his wealth!


    "The situation is the son of heaven, not necessarily expensive, poor for a man, not necessarily cheap."


    Su Han said a light, can be regarded as a response to the young man''s words.


    "You can''t pull it


    The young man stepped forward and approached Su Han again: "I heard that you are not only rich, but also crazy? You can''t even hold down your arrogance? "


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of the guards of the silver moon tower all changed.


    One of them wanted to speak, but the young man held out his hand, pointed at them, and threatened, "I''ll roll aside when my prince speaks. It''s just a group of guards. There''s no need for you to interrupt here."


    The guard''s face changed again, and he was angry, but he didn''t dare to.


    Yes, compared with this young man, what is he to wait for?


    There are at least ten million Xianjing who provide benefits for Yinyue business every year. If they really annoy him, they may not be able to protect themselves and others.


    So they were very honest and shut up.


    But it''s not fear, it''s watching the play.


    They are not some dandies. How can they not hear about the Lord of Phoenix?


    I''m afraid he won''t swallow this evil spirit with his spleen.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Han stood there peacefully and said slowly, "if it''s OK, where can I go back? Don''t block my way."


    "Well?"


    The young man looked cold: "you are fat, you are really panting? Do you know who I am? Do you know what will happen if you offend me


    Hearing this, the guards almost couldn''t help laughing.


    What a brain wreck!


    His identity is not low, but there are some people who are higher than him!


    The Lord of Phoenix, in terms of status, is not as powerful as his background, but he does not use his brain to think about it. Su Han has offended so many people, but he is still living well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    At the gate of Yinyue building, it is quiet at this moment.


    Those people in the back are not in a hurry to enter. They are all holding their chest in both hands and watching this scene with great interest.


    "I tell you, those who offend me will die!"


    In the eyes of the young man, a killing opportunity flashed by: "so, you''d better kneel down and apologize immediately. You don''t have to feel embarrassed that so many people are watching here. It''s your honor to kneel down for me!"


    Su Han''s face is full of cold light!


    This fool, is it necessary to find his own trouble?


    How to go anywhere, can meet this kind of brain damage?


    Just into a silver moon building, there will be such flies?


    As for young men, Su Han was not prepared to pay attention to them, which would pollute his mouth and hands.


    But their own concession, but became the other side aggressive reason.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han''s cold face disappeared.


    He suddenly laughed and said to the young man, "do you know what kind of end it is to offend me?"


    "I don''t know. I hope you can listen carefully." The way young men disdain.


    "I can tell you about it."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said: "those who offend me will not only die, but also destroy the forces behind him."


    As soon as this was said, the guards all around were shocked.


    They know that the Lord of Phoenix is not a person who aims at nothing. He looks arrogant and arrogant, but in fact, he has his confidence.


    Can say this in front of so many people, and did not ask each other''s identity, afraid is in his heart at the moment, really has this kind of idea!


    "Why hasn''t the president come yet?"


    A guard secretly said in his heart: "one is the Lord of the Phoenix, and the other is the prince of the top imperial dynasty. If we really fight, we will lose face in silver moon building."


    They think well.


    Both of them are clients of Yinyue commercial bank. Once they really make a fuss, they will surely lose one.


    At that time, it''s all their duty!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The young man laughed and said, "I can''t do what I can, I can''t do it myself."


    "It''s said that you are rich in Phoenix Dynasty, and you are arrogant and arrogant. To tell the truth, I didn''t see the money, but I really saw the arrogance and arrogance of you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the young man immediately said, "come on, get me this blindless garbage. I will torture him and let him know how to kneel down!"


    After hearing this, the xianhuangjing and others frowned slightly, but according to the meaning of the young man, they walked towards Su Han.


    Anyway, the sky is falling down, and there is also the emperor. What are they afraid of?


    Su Han, on the other hand, was standing there, motionless and unchanging.


    Seeing this, the guards were in a hurry.


    If two people really fight, Yinyue commercial bank is not afraid, but it is also bad for Yinyue commercial bank!


    "President!"


    At this moment, a guard suddenly saw a large group of figures coming from the silver moon building.


    The first one is Pei Tianfeng!


    At the moment, he is in high spirits, in the silver moon business, can be called at the height of the sun.


    Because not long ago, he has been promoted from one of the top ten presidents to one of the four presidents!


    This is the highest status in the silver moon Tower!


    What is more admirable is that he is the youngest of the four presidents, with the lowest level of cultivation, who has not existed for a long time, but has the most achievements!


    It was the forces behind the silver moon firm that all looked up to him.


    And all these are created by Su Han!


    Before the 100 million element crystal, in a twinkling of an eye, they made nearly 30 trillion immortal crystal!


    And this is not the auction, but the magician of Yinyue business, fighting for points.


    If the auction, such a large number, even if divided into five auctions, will not only make this money.


    Pei Tianfeng often exclaimed that it was God who cared for himself.


    Let''s not say that we can let Su Han sell those elemental crystal stones in the silver moon building, only to meet Su Han, that is his luck of Pei Tianfeng!


    Before that, he was in the silver moon building, meeting with other high-level people.


    After hearing of Su Han''s arrival, he immediately suspended the meeting and ran to the door at the fastest speed.


    He didn''t know what happened at the gate, because the guard just reported the news of Su Han''s arrival, and Pei Tianfeng rushed out directly.


    The guards didn''t have time to say anything about it.


    If it was not for the ban on air here, he, as the president, should set an example. He was afraid that he would come to Su Han''s side in an instant."He came here and went to Yinyue mountain in person. I''m afraid there is something big to do with him?"


    "Those old guys have always been disagreeing with me. They think I''m in a bad luck and often snipe at my other businesses."


    "If this time, he can bring me another big business, even if it is not one tenth of the previous 100 million!"


    Pei Tianfeng walked, while looking forward to no good.


    Where is Yinyue mountain?


    The headquarters of Yinyue commercial bank!


    According to Pei Tianfeng''s intelligence quotient, immediately guessed that Su Han can come here in person and run so far, it will not be just to see him.


    Sure, there''s business coming!


    However, the 100 million elements of crystal, really too much, once enough, Pei Tianfeng dare not hope for a second time.


    But 10 million, still can think about it?


    No matter how bad it is, a million will do. If you sell it, you can make hundreds of billions of Xianjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han here, originally intended to let the puppet old man.


    Only a few Xianhuang, Xianjun territory slag, puppet can be destroyed in an instant.


    But seeing Pei Tianfeng''s arrival, he thought for a while and gave up.


    How to say, this is also Pei Tianfeng''s territory, should give him a little thin noodles.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who seemed to be a little fat, Su Han suddenly remembered a sentence he had heard --


    he came, he came, he strode forward


    I don''t know why, seeing Pei Tianfeng again, Su Han suddenly has an impulse to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a big laugh from Pei Tianfeng''s mouth.


    The young man, too, turned his head.


    As one of the four presidents of Yinyue commercial bank, he still has to be respectful.


    "After thinking about it day and night, I hope you can come here at last."


    Pei Tianfeng laughed, stretched out his arms and walked towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, the young man thought Pei Tianfeng was talking to him, and was immediately flattered.


    But thinking of his own identity, he was a little relieved, but also extended his arms, ready to meet the embrace from Pei Tianfeng.


    So many people watched, the vanity of the young man, really got the ultimate satisfaction.


    "Pei Xingchang doesn''t have to be like this. I always look at the emperor''s court and often..."


    The words stopped abruptly.


    Because Pei Tianfeng''s figure, like a gust of wind, passed him by.


    Soon


    With the man in white behind him, the fierce embrace together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Quiet!


    Silence, silence, the ultimate silence!


    At the gate of Yinyue commercial bank, almost all the people are staring at this moment!


    Not because Su Han and Pei Tianfeng knew each other, but because


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A moment later, someone finally couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter, as if it were a fuse, made all the people in the field laugh.


    Even the guards, their faces flushed, their shoulders trembled, and they tried to hold back.


    Other people dare to laugh, that is because they have a certain identity, not afraid of the young man.


    But they dare not.


    But the mouth dare not, but in the heart, has already laughed over the sky.


    "I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    "The dog looks down on people and thinks that he is the king God''s favorite son, so the whole world will offer him as a grandfather?"


    "I''m so happy. I''m going to die laughing, ha ha..."


    All the guards thought so.


    The young man had threatened them before. Although their status was not high, they were just guards, but they also had their dignity!


    These people, originally thought, how will su Han punish the king''s son of the king God dynasty?


    But do not want to, wait for Su han to punish, Pei president, first gave him a slap in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The look of a young man, from a smile to a solidification, then to a dull, and then to Gloomy.


    He was already standing with his arms outstretched and petrified.


    His face was hot, and his ears were like the sound of a crisp slap in the face. Pei Tianfeng''s unintentional action was just like a palm of his hand, which was severely slapped on his face.


    Who is he?


    The prince of King God!


    King God, the most beloved prince!


    He didn''t have much talent, no powerful means of doing things, and he couldn''t learn to flatter and flatter.


    But, he has a good mother, that''s enough!


    It was his mother who, with her fierce means, beautiful appearance and charming temperament, stood out from the many wives and concubines of King shenhuang.


    King God dotes on his mother, and naturally loves his house and dog, even he dotes on him.


    And this, also created his dandy unbearable, arrogant character.


    From childhood to adulthood, he lived in this kind of love.


    Therefore, he has always lived in the illusion that all the people in the world should love him like this.


    And the king God Dynasty this is not low background, let him this kind of twisted character, more intense.


    He has his dignity!


    He has his pride!


    He is the prince and a big client of Yinyue commercial bank. How dare you treat me like this???


    "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. It''s like three autumn days."


    Pei Tianfeng''s laughter came from the side: "Pei Mou has heard a lot of rumors about you in this period of time. I really admire you, I admire you!"


    Among these words, you can easily hear that there is a kind of flattery and flattery.


    And this, can''t help but let others are stupefied.


    As one of the four presidents of Yinyue commercial bank, he is at the top of his power, and he can be called a man of honor!


    It is the emperors of the imperial dynasty who, when they see Pei Tianfeng, say something unpleasant, they should be polite.


    This is not a matter of cultivation, but status!


    If they want to borrow money from Yinyue commercial bank, they have to ask Pei Tianfeng''s approval if they have reached a certain amount.


    With the prestige of Yinyue and the money they borrowed from Yinyue, if they really annoy him, they will probably collect it immediately.


    In that case, an imperial dynasty may collapse because of economic problems!


    Although these imperial dynasties have high prestige, in fact, most of them have borrowed more or less from the four major commercial banks.


    Even if I didn''t borrow it in the past or not at the moment, I may not be able to borrow it in the future.


    Therefore, they must respect Pei Tianfeng!


    However, it is such a kind of identity, but in front of the Phoenix, it is so Low?


    "Su has not changed, but brother Pei, it has changed a lot." Su Han said with a smile.


    Pei Tianfeng knew what Su Han was talking about. He laughed and said, "Pei has everything now, which is the blessing of old brother Su!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his impression of Pei Tianfeng was much better.


    Those who remember kindness can make friends.


    Ingratitude is most hateful.


    Pei Tianfeng obviously belongs to the former.


    In front of so many people, he opened his mouth so that he almost told everyone that I, Pei Tianfeng, is relying on you, Su Han, to have today!Face?


    I''m afraid Pei Tianfeng didn''t think much about it.


    No matter what his status, Su Han in order to keep everything!


    "What were they laughing at just now?"


    After exchanging greetings for a moment, Pei Tianfeng reacted and looked at himself for a while, wondering, "what''s on me?"


    "No Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    "President Pei..."


    Just at this moment, the voice of the most gloomy, came from behind.


    Pei Tianfeng frowned, turned his head to look at the young man, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s the prince of Jingqing. Just now Pei only cared about greeting old brother Su, but he neglected you. I hope the prince Jingqing doesn''t get angry."


    It''s just polite.


    Pei Tianfeng, after all, is a businessman. The king God Emperor''s Dynasty can bring benefits to the silver moon business house of millions of fairy crystal every year. The attitude towards them, not to say respectful, should be at least face-to-face.


    "Do you still know that I am the prince of Jingqing?"


    The king of Jingqing looked extremely ugly, and said: "I thought that my king God Dynasty has not been put in your eyes by Pei Xingchang!"


    "What does that mean?" Pei Tianfeng frowned.


    He said in his heart that he didn''t offend him. How could it look like Still angry?


    "In the eyes of Pei Xingchang, I''m afraid it''s just this scum?"


    King Qing raised his hand and pointed to Su Han.


    Pei Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed!


    Who is Su Han?


    That''s his biggest customer, but also the biggest customer of the whole Yinyue commercial bank!


    Just a prince of the imperial dynasty, dare to insult him in front of himself?


    Pei Tianfeng looked at the prince of Jingqing and Su Han. He immediately knew that before he arrived, the two should have had a festival.


    Seeing Su Han looking at himself with a smile, Pei Tianfeng understood that it was time for him to stand!


    "Pa!"


    With his right hand extended, Pei Tianfeng slapped him in the face.


    Although he did not use the power of cultivation, he was a monk after all, and Pei Tianfeng''s strength was obviously great.


    After a slap in the face, the corner of King Qing''s mouth overflowed with blood. His figure stepped back a few steps and finally fell to the ground.


    "You can scold me, brother Su?"


    The cold voice came from Pei Tianfeng''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Quiet!


    This moment''s gate of silver moon commercial bank is quieter than when Pei Tianfeng and Su Han hugged before.


    Just now that a crisp slap sound, still reverberated in the people''s ears, for a long time.


    All the people are stunned!


    Even Su Han did not expect that Pei Tianfeng''s position would be so simple.


    He knew that Pei Tianfeng would definitely face himself, but he did not know that Pei Tianfeng''s action would be so rapid.


    Quickly to


    Those guards of King Qing''s Prince didn''t respond!


    At the moment, looking at the king''s swollen face like a pig''s head, they reacted.


    But what about the reaction?


    Who is Pei Tianfeng?


    Where are they standing?


    Don''t say it''s in Yinyue mountain. Even if Pei Tianfeng is standing in the palace of King God, they dare not fart!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth at a young age. This slap is a punishment to you, and it also teaches you to be a man!"


    Pei Tianfeng opened his mouth again, and there was no flattery in the face of Su Han.


    People, in some cases, do need to be polite and respectful.


    But it depends on who they are!


    A little prince of Jingqing, Pei Tianfeng can look at him. Maybe he can''t see him. He is a fart?


    He knew that Prince Jingqing was the most favorite Prince of King shenhuang, so he just made a polite remark before, but he didn''t expect that even Su Han would dare to scold him for his brain damage.


    Compared with Su Han, the annual profit of Jingshen emperor is only a drop in the bucket and dregs!


    But the prince of Jingqing is obviously not clear about these.


    All he knew was that King Shen''s Dynasty was also a client of Yinyue commercial bank. Many people in yinyuelou stronghold should respect him.


    So, after the slap He''s just crazy!


    "Pei Tianfeng, you want to die!"


    The prince of Jingqing rolled and stood up from the ground.


    He pointed to Pei Tianfeng and yelled: "even you dare to fight me? I think you''re blind, dog eyes


    "Come on, grab him. I''ll take his tendons and peel his skin. I''ll pull out his eyes. I''ll tear his mouth. I''ll break the hand he hit me, one finger and one finger!"


    "Boom


    On Pei Tianfeng''s body, the icy breath burst out directly.


    Those guards around, also a flash of vision, the killing broke out!


    As for the people around, they were shocked again!


    "This brain damage..."


    "Did the donkey kick his brain? Does he know who he is talking to? "


    "Don''t say it''s him. It''s his Laozi, the king God. When Pei gives him a slap, he''ll smile with a smile on his face."


    "I''ve seen the world today. The prince of a dynasty dares to speak like this to the president of Yinyue commercial bank."


    "I''ve seen a fool. I''ve never seen a fool like him."


    "Just what he said just now is enough to make the king God''s Dynasty miserable!"


    "President Pei has just been promoted, but he has not yet established himself completely. He just wants to take some people for example, and this guy rushes out."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people shake their heads.


    They have been completely convinced by King Qing''s IQ.


    Challenge a Phoenix King Lord also just, even the general manager of Yinyue commercial bank, dare to shout and kill?


    Cramp skin, tear off eyes, tear open mouth, break fingers!


    Which one can''t be called cruel?


    If Pei Tianfeng is just an ordinary monk, I''m afraid he can do it with the virtue of the emperor of Qing Dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold breath, surging from Pei Tianfeng, is getting stronger and stronger.


    His eyes, like a wild animal, were staring at the prince Jingqing.


    It is the latter''s heart angry again, but under this kind of vision, still can''t help but beat a shiver.


    He finally came to his senses and remembered the identity of the other party.


    However


    Is it a little late?


    "Somebody


    Pei Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "capture this man. What he wanted to do with me, you can do with him!"


    "Yes


    The guards answered immediately.


    And the others, their faces changed.


    Pei Tianfeng, it''s true that he wants to take advantage of the king of Qing Dynasty.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The guards of the silver moon firm rushed over. After a little hesitation, the guards of Jingshen imperial court immediately surrounded the prince of Jingqing in the middle.


    "Pei does things, right and wrong are clear. His words are what he said. I only punish him. But if you dare to stop him, you are provoking our Yinyue commercial bank. Don''t mention Pei. You didn''t warn you!" Pei Tianfeng''s voice, bone chilling.Those people in the king''s court are not as brainless as the king Qing''s son.


    Just thinking for a moment, they get out of the way.


    Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but self sin cannot live!


    The prince of Jingqing belongs to the latter!


    If such a person does not suffer losses, he will never have a long memory.


    And this time


    I''m afraid I''ll have no chance to have a long memory.


    However, when the guards wanted to capture the prince of Jingqing, a discordant voice came.


    "Wait!"


    This voice is very familiar, in the first moment to hear, Pei Tianfeng secretly frowned.


    Then, the sound of footsteps sounded, and a large number of figures came out of the silver moon building.


    "President Ling?"


    "It turned out to be president Ling. No wonder I feel so familiar with the voice."


    "It''s said that President Ling seems to be a distant relative of King shenhuang?"


    "I''ve heard that it seems to be because of President Ling''s help that King Shen''s Dynasty can have the present situation."


    "Tut Tut, President Pei has just been promoted. I have heard a lot of hearsay that he is at odds with the other three presidents. At this moment, President Ling suddenly appears. I''m afraid there will be another good play to watch!"


    "No? No matter how to say, in front of so many people, the prince of Jingqing threatened to kill a general manager. If he didn''t punish him, he would damage the face of Yinyue company? "


    "Punishment does have to be punished, but the intensity of punishment can vary from big to small."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the appearance of the large group of figures, the crowd immediately began to discuss in a low voice.


    Su Han also raised his eyes and looked at the group.


    The leader is an old man who seems to be about 70 years old.


    Of course, his real age is more than that. I''m afraid ten thousand seventy is not enough.


    This old man is one of the other three presidents of Yinyue commercial bank, Ling Qian, President Ling!


    In Yinyue commercial bank, he has the highest qualification and the oldest age, and is the first person competent for the general manager.


    Before him, there was no president.


    This is his honor and his glory.


    Many people know that for Yinyue, even if it is not to look at the faces of the other three presidents, we must also see the face of President Ling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    It is for this reason that after Ling Qian appeared, those people around him would show respect.


    They are all people with status. They are polite to Pei Tianfeng, but they are respectful to Ling Qian.


    The two are clearly at the same level, and from this alone, we can see the difference in status.


    Pei Tianfeng knew this, but he was helpless.


    After all, he has only been president for a few days, but Ling Qian has been president for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    Is the other two, can''t compare with it!


    The most important thing is that Ling Qian will retaliate against him, and revenge will be investigated, so few people are willing to provoke him.


    Under strong power, there must be flattering slaves.


    This is to say Ling Qian at the moment, as well as those around.


    After Ling Qian, there are many senior executives of Yinyue commercial bank, just like Pei Tianfeng when he came out.


    And from these high-level, we can see the gap in the status of the two people.


    Ling Qian behind these high-level, are the old people of silver month business.


    It can be said that most of them are in charge of the economic lifeline of Yinyue commercial bank. If many emperors want to borrow money, they must first obtain their approval, which shows their high status.


    And those behind Pei Tianfeng are strange faces, and even their names are unknown to the people around.


    The power is too small. I''m afraid there is not much right to speak in Yinyue.


    To put it worse, Pei Tianfeng squeezed one of the presidents with the least achievement by virtue of his 100 million element crystal.


    However, in terms of deterrence, he is not as tall as the head office that was squeezed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turned out to be president Ling."


    Pei Tianfeng is also a smart person, although Ling Qian stabbed him in the back, but on the surface, he still has to smile to meet.


    Therefore, after Ling Qian and others arrived, he immediately said with a smile, "is the meeting over?"


    "Well."


    Ling Qian just glanced at him faintly. Even if he spit out the word, it was like pronouncing it from the nose.


    This scene, we all saw, once again sighed Pei Tianfeng, the low status in Yinyue commercial bank.


    "Ling Taibo!"


    Seeing Ling Qian, the king of Qing Dynasty seemed to have grasped the straw to save his life. He immediately stood up and cried, "Ling Taibo, you must be the master of me!"


    "What happened?"


    When Ling Qian opens his mouth, he reaches out to help the prince of Jingqing.


    This makes king Qing''s son flattered. After all, his father did not tell him next time. Ling Qian must not be provoked.


    Not only can not be provoked, if you see, but also respectfully!


    As for Pei Tianfeng


    When Emperor Jingshen asked the prince of Jingqing, Pei Tianfeng had not become the general president, and even the branch president. He asked a fart!


    King Qing didn''t expect that Ling Qian would reach out to help him up and cry more fiercely.


    "Ling Taibo, I just said a few words, but President Pei just slapped me in the face. You have to do justice for me!"


    King Qing said, "although the words are a little hard to hear, no matter how you say them, they will not hit people? Younger generation is not only the prince of Jingshen Dynasty, but also your distant relatives. Pei Xingchang beat me like this. Where do you put you? I''m afraid there is no you in his eyes


    "What''s more, he not only hit me, but also dug my eyes and tore my mouth. What''s more, he wanted to break my fingers one by one. It''s so cruel that I feel terrible when I think about it!"


    Hearing this, the look of the people around him has changed.


    This guy has no IQ, but his kung fu of provoking dissension and biting back is a set of tricks!


    Obviously, it was he who provoked Su Han first. It was he who wanted to dig out Pei Tianfeng''s eyes and tear his mouth open. Now it''s all right. All of them are framed on Pei Tianfeng.


    "Is it true?" Ling Qian frowned.


    "How dare you cheat me? So many people are watching. I dare not lie to you King Qing''s son has a nose and tears.


    "Pei Tianfeng!"


    Ling Qian looked heavy and said, "how did you become the president?"


    "This is Yinyue commercial bank. Everyone is watching here. As the general manager, shouldn''t you set an example?"


    "You''ve only been promoted for a few days, and you''re so inflated? No matter how, he is also a distant relative of me and the prince of Jingshen emperor''s Dynasty. Even if you don''t look at my face, you should also think about the benefits that Jingshen imperial court brings to our Yinyue business every year? Don''t you pay attention to it


    "It''s presumptuous. What kind of system is it?"


    "If everyone is like you, will Yinyue business still develop? I don''t care about that million fairy crystal. How can we have it today? "


    The words do not stop, the tone does not stop.He did not ask the whole story, but came up to scold and scold. The people around him were a little surprised.


    They say Ling Qian is not easy to provoke. Today they have seen it.


    Does Ling Qian really not know what happened here?


    Not to mention his identity, there is no one to inform, just a glance, it is clear.


    But he is good, no matter who is right and who is wrong. Is Pei Tianfeng''s identity less than a distant relative of him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    This is clearly want to use this matter, use King Qing, in front of so many people''s face, again suppress Pei Tianfeng!


    As long as you don''t live with your butt, you can see it right now.


    This matter has evolved from the enmity between emperor Jingqing and the Lord of Phoenix to the relationship between the two presidents.


    "President Ling, this is not the man..."


    "Apologize immediately!"


    Pei Tianfeng just wanted to say something, Ling Qian interrupted it.


    "Pei Tianfeng, immediately apologize to him, I Yinyue commercial bank, to treat every customer equally!"


    Not to take identity, but to suppress interests, let people feel that he Ling Qian, everything is for the good of Yinyue.


    Even if it is to lose the face of the president, we should also protect the interests of Yinyue commercial bank.


    "Sorry?"


    Pei Tianfeng looked gloomy: "I..."


    "Do you want to apologize?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ling Qian interrupted for the second time: "Pei Tianfeng, as the president, although we are on the top of the list, but how much is the face worth? The king God Dynasty has brought millions of Xianjing benefits to Yinyue company every year. If you don''t apologize, you''ll lose this big customer, that million Xianjing, do you want to compensate? "


    "If this matter is spread out again, others will think that our Yinyue firm bullies the good and fears the evil, and will transfer to other business firms at that time, and the loss will be even greater!"


    "Let go of your president''s face, and immediately apologize to the prince Jingqing, in order to minimize the loss. This is the most important thing you should do as president!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Pei Tianfeng''s face, at this moment gloomy to the extreme, ugly to the extreme.


    In full view of the public, he is the president of the general assembly, but he spoke twice and was interrupted by Ling Qian twice.


    If you don''t save face, he will be even more unpopular in the future!


    However, he wanted to save face, but how?


    Ling Qian has too many confidants and branches in Yinyue commercial bank. More than 40% of the people in the whole Yinyue firm have to see his other faces.


    The other two presidents did not dare to fight against him, so they united to suppress Pei Tianfeng.


    Pei Tianfeng is like a floating root without water. In the outside world, he may have the power of the president, but in Yinyue commercial bank, he can''t do anything!


    Originally, I wanted to make use of today''s affairs to establish our prestige for the time being.


    But don''t want to, this Ling Qian is to come out again, can''t wait to suppress oneself.


    Moreover, every sentence is standing on the interests of Yinyue commercial bank, and does not give Pei Tianfeng the opportunity to refute.


    Even if he refuted it, he seemed to be extremely pale in front of the interests of Yinyue commercial bank.


    "Asshole, asshole


    Pei Tianfeng''s face turned red, his fists clenched, and his heart was furious.


    At this moment --


    "President Ling..."


    Su Han''s voice suddenly came from behind, as if some gloomy.


    "Well?"


    Ling Qian took a look at Su Han and knew that he had a good relationship with Pei Tianfeng, and even more knew that it was he who held Pei Tianfeng to this position!


    An enemy''s friend is his own enemy!


    Therefore, Ling Qian didn''t give Su Han any good facial expression, immediately cold hum way: "you are that Phoenix King Lord?"


    "Do you know that I am the Lord of the Phoenix?"


    Su Han said sullenly: "I thought you Lingda president, do not put me in the eye of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    As soon as this word came out, people around him were stunned.


    These languages, this scene


    Why are you so familiar?


    But Ling Qian didn''t think about it.


    He just felt This Phoenix King Lord, is that too much brain damage?


    Head office president, the highest person in charge of Yinyue commercial bank, no one!


    Why should he pay attention to his Phoenix dynasty?


    If Su Han is his own customer, it is OK, but he is Pei Tianfeng''s customer. Can''t you see the situation at the moment?


    "Well, sure enough, rumors are just rumors!"


    Ling Qian''s sleeve waved: "what are you? You didn''t bring me any benefits. Why should I pay attention to you


    Even now, he is still standing in the position of Yinyue commercial bank, which shows how crafty he is.


    "Besides, I have nothing to do with you. What are you doing so angry?" Ling Qian added another sentence.


    Su Hanzheng was worried about how to play it. Hearing this, he immediately pointed to the prince of Jingqing.


    "In the eyes of President Ling, I''m afraid it''s just this scum?"


    Once this was said, the onlookers were stunned again.


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    More familiar!


    It seems like it happened somewhere


    "Well?"


    Ling Qian there, a look of anger: "you can not care about his prince''s identity, but he is a distant relative of my husband, you so abuse, I can''t care!"


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Ling Qian big sleeve a wave, suddenly have the power of cultivation gush out, bombard toward Su Han in the past.


    Pei Tianfeng''s face changed and he was about to stop him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But at this moment, Su Han''s voice was suddenly ringing in his ears.


    Pei Tianfeng was stupefied and didn''t stop him.


    In fact, he is not Ling Qian''s opponent at all.


    "Wow


    When the attack came, all around were scattered.


    But Su Han''s body, is suddenly appeared a light curtain.


    That''s the light curtain that belongs to Qipin zhendun.


    "Boom


    The muffled sound came from Su Han, deafening.


    However, when the attack is over, Su Han''s figure is still standing there, nothing at all.


    However, his look is extremely cold at the moment, and his eyes are a little red, staring at Ling Qian, like crazy general.


    "Seven real shield?"


    Ling Qian snorted: "I forget that you also bought ten seven grade real shields at the auction of tomorrow''s imperial court. However, such items are only used on yourself as you are so luxurious. I still see them only in my life."


    "Ling Qian, you want to die!"


    Su Han suddenly yelled: "even I you dare to fight, I think you are blind dog eye!"


    Hearing this, Ling Tian was furious!But before he opened his mouth, Su Han said again: "I want to draw your tendons and peel your skin. I want to pick out your eyes. I want to tear your mouth apart. I want to break the hand that you hit me, one finger and one finger!"


    "Boom


    Ling Tian''s body, surging out of the murderous spirit.


    "Somebody


    In his fury, he said directly, "capture this bastard for me. You can deal with him as he wants to do with me!"


    When this was said, the audience was stunned!


    This


    Is that a tacit understanding?


    is as like as two peas in the same term. Pei Tianfeng is exactly the same as the former president.


    And at the moment, everyone is waking up.


    They thought that Su Hanfa was crazy and went to provoke Ling Qian for no reason. It turned out that they were waiting for him here!


    "Whew, whew..."


    A figure rushed out, not the previous guards, but the high-level of the silver moon commercial bank behind Ling Qian.


    According to the law, this kind of thing can''t be done by them, which will lower their identity.


    But in order to flatter in front of Ling Qian, pull low, pull low!


    However, before they came to Su Han, Pei Tianfeng''s figure flashed and blocked Su Han''s front.


    "Pei Tianfeng, what do you do?" Ling qianhan''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Pei Tianfeng burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ling Qian is more gloomy.


    "I don''t know, President Ling?"


    Pei Tianfeng sneered: "you don''t let Pei say why? Now, what happened to the prince of Qing Dynasty and Pei Mou just now happened to you and brother Su again! "


    "Well?"


    Ling Qian frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, Ling Xingchang, I don''t know?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, changed his gloomy anger before, and said with a light smile: "Prince Jingqing is Su Mou just now, and brother Pei That''s you


    Ling Qian slightly a Zheng, finally suddenly realized!


    In response, his face was more somber and more intense.


    "You two are playing with me?" He said hoarsely.


    "Trick you? Why are you playing? This is the truth in itself


    Su Han said with a smile: "President Ling, don''t say so bad, you don''t have the qualification to let me play you, I don''t have the interest."


    After a slight pause, he pointed to Prince Jingqing and said, "Su Mou just changed another way to let you know why brother Pei would dig his eyes, peel his skin, tear his mouth and break his fingers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Quiet!


    This is the third silence after su Han''s arrival in a short time!


    All the people were staring at Su Han, and their impression of Su Han deepened a lot.


    Rumors, after all, are just rumors.


    Only when they see it with their own eyes will they understand what kind of person the Phoenix King is.


    When others thought Pei Tianfeng could do nothing, Su Han made a big comeback with his acting skills accumulated over tens of millions of years.


    Although these people are extremely afraid of Ling Qian, but at the moment, they are in the heart, also have to secretly clap their hands.


    Because before this, they all saw what happened. This farce is really cool.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Pei."


    After su Han finished, he ignored Ling Qian, but said to Pei Tianfeng: "next, it''s your performance time."


    Pei Tianfeng body a shock, suddenly came to the spirit.


    It''s time to lose. It won''t come again!


    "Ling Qian!"


    He drank a lot and said to Ling Qian, "how did you become the president?"


    "This is Yinyue commercial bank. Everyone is watching here. As the general manager, shouldn''t you set an example?"


    "Although you are an old man of silver moon business, how can you be so inflated? No matter how, he is also Pei''s brother, but also the other king of the Phoenix Dynasty. Even if you don''t look at Pei''s face, you should also think about the Phoenix dynasty? Phoenix Dynasty, bring me the benefits of billions of fairy crystal of Yinyue commercial bank! Billions of fairy crystal, don''t you pay attention to them? "


    "It''s presumptuous. What kind of system is it?"


    "If everyone is like you, will Yinyue business still develop? I don''t care about the billions of Xianjing, my silver moon business Our silver moon business has been closed down for a long time! "


    The last sentence has been obviously revised.


    But that''s not the point.


    All the people were shocked by the rebuke and abuse!


    Think about Pei Tianfeng who was blocked by Ling Qian before. He couldn''t even say what he wanted to say. Now This eloquence is also good!


    "Pei Tianfeng, you..."


    Ling Qianqi''s eyeballs are going to stare out, he points to Pei Tianfeng and wants to say something.


    "Apologize immediately!"


    But Pei Tianfeng interrupted him and said: "Ling Qian, immediately apologize to him. We Yinyue commercial bank should treat every customer equally!"


    as like as two peas, we still remember vividly.


    Ling Qian almost vomited blood there.


    "Asshole, are you..."


    He wanted to argue, but just like before, Pei Tianfeng interrupted it again.


    "Do you want to apologize?"


    Pei Tianfeng raised his head and said with a face of righteousness: "Ling Qian, as the general manager, although our position is superior, how much is the face worth? In the Phoenix Dynasty, every time, it has brought at least 100 billion yuan of Xianjing benefits to Yinyue commercial company, and last time, it has brought tens of billions! If you don''t apologize, you''ve lost this big customer. How about the billions of Xianjing


    "If this matter is spread out again, others will think that our Yinyue firm bullies the good and fears the evil, and will transfer to other business firms at that time, and the loss will be even greater!"


    "Put down your president''s face and immediately apologize to the king of Phoenix in order to minimize the loss. This is what you should do as the president!"


    Every sentence pierces the heart, every word is a gem!


    Impassioned, sonorous and powerful!


    "Yes, I did..."


    Someone looked at Pei Tianfeng and gave a thumbs up.


    What they admire is not the tone of Pei Tianfeng, nor the posture of Pei Tianfeng, but That powerful memory!


    This Ya actually can say before Ling Qian, a word does not forget to shout out at this moment, and use so properly, it is talent!


    Especially


    After saying that, Pei Tianfeng also looked at Su Han, and then his head looked up. It seemed that he had a great sense of achievement.


    This can''t help but make people speechless.


    "Good performance." Su Han smiles and nods.


    "Pei Tianfeng, you are bold!" Ling Qian''s face is red with blood.


    "Ling Qian, you are presumptuous Pei Tianfeng is also tit for tat.


    "Son of a bitch, how did silver moon raise you such a white eyed wolf?" Ling Qian scolded.


    "Old scumbag, how can the silver moon firm give you such a picky goods?" Pei Tianfeng spat on the ground.


    "You, you..."


    Ling Qian shivers all over, really have a kind of want a slap, will Pei Tianfeng to beat dead impulse.


    With his accomplishments, he can do it.


    But dare he?


    As the president, he dare to fight against Pei Tianfeng?


    In the end, it is only in the dark.He can stab Pei Tianfeng in the back, but it is absolutely impossible to start with Pei Tianfeng openly.


    With the benefits Pei Tianfeng brings to Yinyue firm, he is highly valued by the above. If he really moves him, there will be no good end.


    "Is what I said wrong?"


    Ling Qian forced his anger down, but he still roared: "King God Dynasty, every year, can bring the benefits of millions of fairy crystal to Yinyue commercial bank. As the general manager, you should be clear. This is the fact, you can''t quibble!"


    "Is Pei wrong?"


    Pei Tianfeng also raised his voice and yelled: "Lord Phoenix, you can bring hundreds of billions of Xianjing benefits to Yinyue company every time. As the general manager, you are also an old man of Yinyue business. You should be more clear about it. This is the fact. If you give you a thousand mouths, you can''t sophisticate!"


    "You I... "


    "Poof


    Ling Qian finally can''t live, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    "Ling Taibo, are you ok?"


    The prince of Jingqing rushed over and looked very concerned.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But I don''t want to, this time, flatter on the horse leg.


    Ling Qian''s sleeve waved and threw the king Qing''s son more than ten meters away. Finally, he slammed into a pillar and stopped.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will fly further.


    At this moment, Ling Qian doesn''t care what distant relatives are.


    There was a little ferocity on his pale face.


    "Good, good..."


    He said three "good" words in succession, which shows the anger in Ling Qian''s heart.


    "Pei Tianfeng, do you have to fight against me? Don''t regret it


    "You''re a fart." Pei Tianfeng muttered.


    Although the voice was small, everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "Boom


    Ling Qian''s breath broke out and seemed to be ready to go.


    Pei Tianfeng immediately flashed to Su Han''s side, holding Su Han''s arm with one hand, still looked very arrogant.


    Why run?


    He was afraid of Lingqian dog jumping over the wall, and he really did it to himself!


    Why run to Su Han?


    Su Han has seven real shields. He can protect him together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    "Wow


    The breath is scattered again, Ling Qian dare not fight against Pei Tianfeng after all.


    Even if Su Han didn''t have the seven grade real shield, he didn''t dare to move!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Qian Leng hum a, wave to leave.


    This time, he had intended to take advantage of King Qing''s son''s affairs to completely suppress Pei Tianfeng''s arrogance.


    After all, this is a great opportunity, once in a blue moon.


    But the result, but beyond his expectation, not to say, let him, disgraced!


    What''s the need to stay here?


    It''s just a disgrace!


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, Su Han suddenly said: "Ling president, you have not apologized."


    "Sorry


    Ling Qian suddenly turned his head, his eyes red, staring at Su Han and said: "dog scum, don''t go too far. In the future, you may still have something to ask for from me."


    "Please? Next life


    Su Han said faintly: "what''s the truth? You can see that even if you don''t apologize for the benefit of Yinyue commercial bank, you should also apologize for misunderstanding Pei Xingchang before!"


    "No way!" Ling Qian hums coldly.


    "Ling Qian, you and I are both the president. Although you have a high seniority, you are the first president. In terms of qualifications, I really have to call you an elder."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "but this is Yinyue firm, not your family. It''s about performance, not qualification!"


    "I, Pei Tianfeng, have brought billions of benefits to Yinyue commercial bank just once. What about you? You have been president for hundreds of thousands of years? In the past hundreds of thousands of years, how much profit have you brought to Yinyue? Do I bring more than Pei Tianfeng at one time? "


    "Don''t think you can rely on the old and sell the old because of your high seniority. I, Pei Tianfeng, don''t eat your way!"


    "And you


    Speaking of this, Pei Tianfeng looked at the group of people behind Ling Qian and said in a cold voice: "it''s just a group of dog legs. They pull tiger skin as the flag, and follow a Ling Qian, they yell at each other and often stab me in the back."


    "I Pei Tianfeng is here to tell you that today is just the first time. In the future, you must not let my momentum overwhelm Ling Qian, otherwise, I will clean up one by one."


    Hearing this, Ling Qian''s face changed a little.


    They suddenly felt that Ling Qian depended on It doesn''t seem very strong either.


    And from their looks, Ling qian can see their ideas.


    "Pei Tianfeng, do you really think that''s all I''ve been doing in Yinyue company these years?"


    Ling Qian said darkly: "you will know in the future. I hope that when it comes, you won''t regret what you said and did today."


    "I Pei Tianfeng is dead, also do not regret!" Pei Tianfeng said in a loud voice.


    If it was not for the lack of strength, he would have beaten Ling Qian all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Based on his achievements and the positive views on him, there will be no severe punishment. At most, it is just a few words of reprimand.


    But Lingqian is different.


    He beat Pei Tianfeng, but not Pei Tianfeng those achievements, so he did not dare to fight.


    For Yinyue commercial bank, performance is the first, even if their status is higher, they are just a group of puppets.


    If Pei Tianfeng was really moved, which led to the decline of performance, and even led to Pei Tianfeng rebelling to other business firms and attracted Su Han''s large customers, I''m afraid it will strip him alive.


    "Go


    Ling Qian didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    "There should not be so many presidents of Yinyue Commercial Bank..."


    But at this moment, Su Han''s voice is spread out again.


    Ling Qian''s steps, the second stop.


    But this time, he was not angry, but almost laughed.


    "In your opinion, you want to kick me out?" Ling Qiandao.


    This is ironic words, but let Su Han gently nod his head: "it''s not too bad."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ling Qian finally laughed: "ignorance, ignorance!"


    "Ignorance?"


    Su Han slightly curled his mouth: "maybe, but everything, always want to try, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Pei Tianfeng also slightly frowned.


    It''s OK to humiliate Ling Qian for a few words, but if you want to kick him out of Yinyue business, it''s hard to compare it to heaven!


    "Su Han, Su Han, do you know what kind of status I am in Yinyue business? Do you know what kind of identity I am? Do you know that if I really left Yinyue, how many customers will be transferred to other firms? "


    Ling Qian laughs: "you say this, it is to insult oneself!""I don''t think so."


    Su Han shook his head, looked at Pei Tianfeng, and said faintly: "on average, how much benefit can this Lingda president bring to Yinyue commercial bank every year?"


    "This This can''t be measured Pei Tianfeng road.


    "In general." Su Han Dao.


    Pei Tianfeng bit his teeth and said, "according to the interest of Xianjing he borrowed and the business routes he controls, every year There should be about five million fairies. "


    Hearing this number, even Su Han is very quiet.


    It''s not because of the profits Lingqian earned, but because of the profits earned by the whole Yinyue commercial bank.


    You know, this is only Ling Qian''s benefit to Yinyue commercial bank!


    There are so many people under him, and so many people in the whole Yinyue company. Each of them makes a little bit of money for Yinyue. I''m afraid it''s astronomical?


    Of course, it''s not the time to lose.


    For example, a dynasty borrowed Xianjing from Yinyue company, but it was destroyed.


    The silver moon company will pay for all the money.


    But even so, the capital of these firms is very large.


    "Five million..." Su Han murmured.


    "What, scared?"


    Ling Qian smiles and looks proud: "five million in a year, 50 million in a decade, and 500 million in a hundred years, is a profit of 500 million! If you add my subordinates, the number is really huge. You are a big king who wants to pry me? What about dreams? "


    "How much profit can you get him down?"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Ling Qian at all, but looked at Pei Tianfeng.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and was immediately ecstatic!


    Su Han can say this, it is clear that there is business door-to-door, and it is a big business!!!


    If you want to pry a general manager down, it is basically impossible to do so.


    But Su Han is so confident, that proves


    I''m afraid he will bring out as many elemental crystals as he did last time!


    Pei Tianfeng really wants to ask Su Han, how many elemental crystals do you have?


    But this is just thinking.


    "This..."


    Pei Tianfeng touched the back of his head and looked around. He was embarrassed and said, "brother Su, so many people are looking at it. Isn''t it good to say this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    What is "to refuse to return to welcome"?


    At the moment, Pei Tianfeng is a typical one.


    I want to say it very much, and I have already calculated it in my heart, but on the surface, I am very sorry.


    "Brother Su, no matter how, we are all the same president of Yinyue commercial company. I, Pei Tianfeng, are aboveboard. Although Ling Qian is arrogant and relies on his old-fashioned identity, he has been suppressing new people like me. Although I am angry and aggrieved, I can stand in the position of Yinyue commercial bank. I still want to work with him to create brilliant achievements."


    "Of course, I don''t know if President Ling thinks so."


    Pei Tianfeng pauses slightly, and then says: "but again, President Ling has really brought great benefits to Yinyue commercial bank. It can be said that without him, there would be no Yinyue commercial bank today!"


    He praised Ling Qian highly.


    And Ling Qian is really extremely useful, in hearing this, can not help but open the corner of the mouth, showing a proud smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Just say, how much profit can you get him down?" Su Han saw through the old fox Pei Tianfeng at a glance.


    "This I really can''t say that I want to pull a general manager down. How can you make me feel


    Pei Tianfeng just words, desperately shaking his head, as if to say, you killed me, I will not say.


    "I was going to do a business with you, but if you don''t want to talk about it, that''s fine."


    Su Han light mouth: "Xingling firm, Jinshan firm these, should be very welcome me this big client."


    "Are you forcing me? You forced me to do it! "


    Pei Tianfeng''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately roared: "brother Su, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Since you have forced Pei to this level, Pei has to say it!"


    "After all, if you really switch to other businesses, it will be a huge loss ahead of time for our bank. In order to recover these losses, what is a president worth? I''m willing to pull myself down! "


    The crowd was stunned and secretly said in his heart that the mood change of this guy is too fast, isn''t it?


    "It''s a good oboe Ling Qian is angry boiling, the smile of the corner of the mouth also disappeared.


    "President Ling, you can''t bring me the benefits of Yinyue commercial bank, which you can''t bring in your whole life. Don''t you want to use your position as president to exchange these benefits? Have you not been thinking about Yinyue for a long time? Don''t you always put Yinyue''s interests first? " Pei Tianfeng drinks.


    "Fuck you!"


    Ling Qian couldn''t help it: "Pei Tianfeng, don''t talk nonsense to me here. He has indeed brought a lot of benefits to Yinyue company. But with these, do you want to pry my position? Are you talking about dreams? It''s just fantastic! "


    "Since President Ling is so stubborn, Pei has to say it!"


    Pei Tianfeng turned his head and looked at Su Han with a serious look: "people who want to leverage president Ling''s position may need at least 50 trillion yuan of Xianjing''s profits!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked except Su Han!


    50 trillion


    What a huge number!


    That''s 50 trillion yuan of fairy crystal!!!


    This number can create more than dozens of spiritual dynasties, more than ten dynasties, and even a top imperial dynasty!!!


    It is the power of the Yunhai dynasty that is comparable to that of the top imperial dynasty. The total financial resources are not 50 trillion yuan!


    It can be seen that Ling Qian''s value is so high!


    Trying to pry him? It''s really hard to compare with heaven!


    After all, what kind of business, one-time, will bring Yinyue more than 50 trillion Xianjing profits?


    From the establishment of Yinyue commercial bank until now, after tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid that I have never received such a big deal!


    "It''s hard, it''s hard."


    Many people are looking at Su Han and sighing in their hearts that he has some delusions.


    On the surface of Yinyue commercial bank, it''s not so easy to be in charge of the highest power. If you say that you can pry, you can pry.


    "Do you understand?"


    Seeing Su Han fall into silence, the people around him are shocked. Ling qian can''t help but snort: "what I didn''t understand, do you want me to tell you again? Fifty trillion profit is profit! Do you know what the word profit means


    Su Han is still silent.


    In business, the other party''s profit is actually his own loss.


    And Ling Qian, that''s what it means.


    It''s true that you have money in the Phoenix Dynasty, but can you really have enough money to spend more than 50 trillion yuan of Xianjing in order to pull me down?


    Is it worth it?


    But standing in Su Han''s position, it is a little different.Element crystal, he can really sell himself, in that case, no matter how much profit, are his own.


    But if you do, the fact that Su Han has the element crystal will be exposed immediately!


    He is not afraid of other forces. His only fear is the Star Alliance.


    With the attitude of Star Alliance, when the time comes, I really take a fancy to my element crystal stone and have a greedy heart. Then I will definitely fight against myself and the Phoenix dynasty!


    What should we do then?


    Su Han is confident that he will wipe out the whole Star Alliance in the medium star region with some explosive beads. What happens after that?


    Once the superior star region gets the news, it will definitely investigate this matter. No matter whether this Su Han is really "Su Han", they will not let it go!


    Unless Su Han does not enter the upper star region, otherwise, the first time he enters, he will be chased and killed by the strongest forces in the upper star domain!


    That is to say, once the star alliance goes to war, whether it is to lose or win, Su Han will not have any good results.


    Tens of trillions of profits were given to Yinyue commercial bank in vain. Would Su Han not be distressed?


    Ache, what method can have again?


    Silver moon business house is his talisman and a mask of his wealth.


    Is the Star Alliance, for the silver moon business behind those old forces, all helpless.


    They do not want to say, Star Alliance also dare not to force!


    ¡­¡­


    "What, scared? Don''t you dare to talk? Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, Ling Qian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s really the ignorant who are fearless. I''ve been in the middle star territory for so many years. To put it bluntly, no matter where you go, you have to be respected, respected, even fanatical and respected by others. But you still want to pull me down from the position of President? I really want to know who gave you courage? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    "The profit of more than 50 trillion yuan is equivalent to giving the 50 trillion yuan to Yinyue commercial bank in vain!"


    "Yes, although the Lord of the Phoenix is so rich, his total expenditure seems to be about 23 trillion yuan?"


    "On the basis of profits, we also need his capital. Generally speaking, the capital is about two times higher than the profit. That is to say, the capital and profits, together, must exceed 150 trillion yuan of Xianjing''s business before and after, so that President Ling can be pulled down!"


    "The key is that this business needs to be one-off rather than accumulated for a long time. Otherwise, President Ling has been providing benefits for Yinyue commercial bank. If it takes hundreds of thousands of years for Yinyue commercial bank to make this 50 trillion profit, in fact, it will be almost the same as that brought by President Ling."


    "Tut Tut, the king of Phoenix is really boasting about the sea, and kicking on the iron plate!"


    "The president of Yinyue commercial bank, or the first president, has the highest seniority, which makes countless people in the middle star region look up to. It is those emperors who want to be polite, and the Phoenix King wants to pry him?"


    "If we can''t deal with today''s affairs well, I''m afraid the reputation accumulated by the Phoenix Dynasty during this period will be wiped out."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people talk about the moon.


    They didn''t carry the voice, and though the tone was low, everyone could hear it.


    This is also disguised, indirect, a kind of flattery to Ling Qian.


    After all, in who''s opinion, Su Han can''t do it, and in this case, the final winner must be Ling Qian.


    Ling Qian''s accumulated prestige over the years is really too big and too strong. It is frightening, frightening and even more frightening.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han''s real money, it would have been hard for them to measure it. I''m afraid it would have been scorned and despised at the moment.


    People are like this, the wall grass, with the wind, too many.


    But under that many gaze, Su Han in silence for a long time, finally raised his head.


    He ignored Ling Qian, but once again looked at Pei Tianfeng: "50 trillion profits, can let him to what extent?"


    Pei Tianfeng also felt that Su Han was in a dilemma. After all, the 100 million element crystal could make Yinyue company earn 30 trillion yuan crystal at most.


    If it''s 50 trillion, we need at least 130 million elemental crystals.


    Looking at the entire medium star region, so many forces, together to mine the magic crystal vein, want to achieve more than 130 million, it will take at least tens of thousands of years!


    Take Yinyue company for example, they have their own magic crystal veins, more than five, not less than those of the imperial dynasty.


    And last year, they mined two elemental crystals from the magic crystal vein.


    The year before last, they mined three.


    In the year before last, they mined six, which is a lot.


    How many imperial dynasties are there in the whole medium star region? How many silver month firms are there?


    What kind of concept is 130 million?


    Pei Tianfeng believes that Su Han is a man, but it''s really hard to believe that Su Han still has so many elemental crystals.


    It''s like in the mortal world, they can''t believe that a beggar who looks like a mess will be rich.


    "Hoo..."


    Pei Tianfeng was a little nervous. He was relieved.


    Today''s affairs, if handled well, will make him a great success and establish his position in Yinyue commercial bank.


    If not handled well


    I''m afraid it will be bad luck with him!


    Ling Qian''s power is unfolding, and these confidants that he has managed to cultivate will also have a great chance to rebel.


    At that time, his power will be totally ignored, and he can only have the title of president.


    "The profit of 50 trillion yuan can almost pull him down from the head office, but that''s all."


    Pei Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "Ling Qian has been rooted in Yinyue commercial bank for so many years. He has too many subordinates. Even if it is above, it can''t be said to clean it up."


    "Even if he really pulled down the position of president, he would be assigned to the top ten sub presidents. Once he had strong performance, he would still have another impact on the president."


    "Just so?" Su Han frowned.


    "Only so!" Pei Tianfeng nodded.


    "This is not the result I want..."


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly: "what I want to see is that he is not only pulled down, but also I''m completely kicked out of the silver moon business house! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Ling Qian laughed again.


    The more he looked at Su Han, the more he felt that the latter was like a brain injury.


    How can I argue with a brain cripple here? I really lowered my identity!


    Even Pei Tianfeng there, all face color a change, corner of the eye son mercilessly twitch up.Su Han''s idea Isn''t it a fantasy?


    You can''t do it at all!


    In Ling Qian, there are too many customers, subordinates, interests and so on. If you really want to kick him out, it will cause turbulence in Yinyue commercial bank!


    "Pei Tianfeng, I really don''t want to gossip with you here."


    Ling Qian turns his hands and takes out a token.


    The token was cash yellow, and there was no word on it.


    But Pei Tianfeng, when he saw the token, turned pale.


    Because of this token, he also has one!


    That is the four presidents, can communicate with respect of the goods!


    What is shangzun?


    Behind Yinyue commercial bank, the most powerful controller!


    Although they don''t know who each other is, Pei Tianfeng thinks that shangzun should be a saint.


    The master of the pilgrimage!


    Ling Qian has been the president for so many years, and the relationship between him and the emperor is definitely stronger than Pei Tianfeng. I don''t know how much.


    There are even rumors that Ling Qian was trained by shangzun!


    No matter whether the rumor is true or false, in short, Pei Tianfeng understands that Ling Qian takes out this token, and the meaning is obvious.


    He''s going to complain!


    In his capacity, if you add a little bit more, Pei Tianfeng will be punished.


    Even, his identity as president is likely to be shaken!


    When the time came, Ling Qian didn''t come down, he pulled himself down first, and Pei Tianfeng cried.


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but you have to die. But I''m kind and I''ll give you a chance."


    Ling Qian, holding a token, said slowly: "you don''t have to kneel down to me, let alone kowtow to me. As long as you apologize immediately and swear that when you see me in the future, you should withdraw at least three miles away and get out of my sight. Don''t dirty my eyes. I''ll let you go!"


    Pei Tianfeng frowned and gnawed his teeth.


    If he did, he would be totally defeated in the face of the president!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    At this moment, momentum completely fell to Ling Qian.


    Before that, Su Han and Pei Tianfeng sang the double reed, but the prestige led by them disappeared!


    Pei Tianfeng looks gloomy and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    And Su Han


    Suddenly raised eyes, dark eyes flashing, the corner of the mouth opened, outlined a perfect smile.


    "How dare you laugh?"


    Ling Qian looked heavy: "do you know what kind of result you will bear next? How can you laugh? "


    "So Su Mou wants to see, what kind of result can you make su Mou bear?" Su Han''s voice is strange.


    "Pei Tianfeng, do you really want to die?" Ling Qian looks at Pei Tianfeng.


    Pei Tianfeng gritted his teeth: "look for your uncle, if you can kill me today, then even if you Ling Qian''s ability!"


    Ling Qianyi Zheng, obviously did not expect the Pei Tian summit so open.


    In fact, he didn''t want to use the token.


    Such as this token, even if he was president, he could only summon shangzun three times in 10000 years.


    And he has used it once.


    If you call again this time, there will be only one time left.


    This kind of call is not only as simple as talking with the emperor, but also the talisman of them as the president!


    If they encounter a crisis, no matter where they are, as long as they call, the Lord will immediately rescue them from the crisis.


    Ling Qian has never seen shangzun, but in his guess, shangzun''s cultivation has reached the peak of Xiandi realm, and has completely stood at the peak of medium star realm!


    Otherwise, if it is just an ordinary celestial realm, how can it cross the whole medium star realm in a short time?


    Even if shangzun is the peak of Xiandi realm, Ling Qian also speculates that the former is likely to have practiced a method of space.


    Can escape into the void, shrink into an inch!


    If not, even the peak Xiandi realm would not be able to cross the medium star region in a short time.


    But it is precisely because of this that the token is precious.


    This is just a talisman, from the top of the medium star field amulet!


    Just to punish Pei Tianfeng and Su Han, you have to use an opportunity?


    Ling Qian gritted his teeth, hesitated for a long time, and finally looked at Su Han and Pei Tianfeng''s fearless appearance, and his anger suddenly reached the extreme.


    "Wow


    There is a drop of blood, dripping from his fingers, into the token.


    On the token, there is a sudden burst of light, which turns into a pillar of light and penetrates the void directly.


    "Boom


    The void has not been torn apart, but there are towering clouds condensed and turned into a face in an instant.


    Although it is a face, but can only see the five features, but not the appearance.


    And in the face of this time, all of the silver moon business people, face color has changed.


    In particular, Ling Qian and Pei Tianfeng knelt down on one knee at the first time, calling respectfully: "see you, Lord!"


    "I''ll wait, see you!"


    Other people in Yinyue business also knelt down and roared at the moment.


    Other people, except Su Han, were totally stunned!


    Who is shangzun?


    What kind of identity is it to make the president kneel?


    There is a strong support behind Yinyue commercial bank. It is a well-known thing, not a secret, that the holy pilgrimage also participated in it.


    Now, when the lord appears, they think of each other''s identity - a certain Lord!!!


    This is really a person who stands at the top of the mountain, with high position and power, and noble person!


    "I wait I''ve met you. "


    After the reaction, these people are also slightly bent over, respectful mouth.


    I don''t know who they are, but at least, they are much better than them.


    Only Su Han stood there with a straight figure, staring at the face of the void, with a plain look.


    His look, like standing out from the crowd, stands out.


    Therefore, the first time that the emperor appeared, he did not look at Ling Qian or Pei Tianfeng, but at Su Han!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Qian was overjoyed and immediately said, "master, your subordinates summoned me suddenly. I hope you can forgive me, but it''s because he is too arrogant!"


    With that, he pointed to Su Han and said, "he and Pei Xingchang cooperate with each other inside and outside, collude in collusion with each other."


    "Not only insulting subordinates, but also threatening to pull subordinates down from the position of general manager!"


    "My subordinates have served for Yinyue commercial bank for so many years. They had no merit or hard work. They wanted to give up. However, they threatened not only to take their subordinates from the position of general manager, but also to kick them out of Yinyue commercial bank completely and thoroughly!""The silver moon business house is the family of my subordinates. It is the existence that the subordinates have to protect even if they fight for their lives!"


    "If they open their mouth like this, it''s just a matter of uncovering the scales of their subordinates. It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!"


    "There is also president Pei. He has just been promoted to the general manager for only a few months. His subordinates originally wanted to train and train him. After all, he has suffered a lot, so he can be a master."


    "But this kind of experience was taken as a suppression by him. He has always had a grudge against his subordinates. Even today, in front of so many people, he has publicly torn his face with his subordinates!"


    "As the general manager, my subordinates have never felt that they are higher than others. However, President Pei keeps saying that his subordinates rely on the identity of the elderly and bully him everywhere. Before him, his subordinates have served for Yinyue commercial bank for hundreds of thousands of years. Is this a matter of time. Is it wrong?"


    "My subordinates worked hard and painstakingly to build Yinyue business into today''s grand occasion. In a few words, he wanted to deny his subordinates?"


    "Master, I''m not satisfied with you!"


    After a series of words, the audience was stunned.


    Good eloquence. What a eloquence!


    He first complained about the joint "bullying" of Su Han and Pei Tianfeng, emphasized his "care" for Yinyue business, and then said "experience" Pei Tianfeng, and finally explained his "meritorious service" for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is more powerful than the section that he scolded Pei Tianfeng when he appeared before!


    A word down, even if Pei Tianfeng wants to refute, can not find the reason to refute.


    "Is it?"


    After listening, he looked at Pei Tianfeng. When he opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, deafening.


    "I..."


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t know how to speak.


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came from behind.


    "If he says no, do you believe it or not?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience looked at Su Han again.


    Especially Ling Qian, the heart is almost ecstatic laughter out of the sound.


    "This son of a bitch, don''t pay homage to the emperor. It''s disrespectful to keep up with him?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven helps me, and heaven helps me too!"


    "Lord Phoenix, you will certainly know, what is self inflicted evil, can not live!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    The audience was silent.


    Even though Su Han didn''t dare to say it, they didn''t dare to say it.


    All of them held their breath. After all, the pressure from the emperor was really too great. There was a feeling that I couldn''t breathe.


    "Who are you?"


    A moment later, the master finally spoke.


    Only from then on, we can hear that this is an old monster, who has lived for many years!


    He certainly is not insulting Su Han, but really, do not know who Su Han is!


    Such as this level of old monsters, closed all year round, a flash of a thousand years, Su Han is in this period of time in the rise, he did not know, it is normal.


    "Lord Phoenix."


    Su Han spoke lightly, not humble or arrogant.


    There is no change in the face, obviously do not know who the Phoenix King is.


    Pei Tianfeng saw this, immediately said: "the superior, subordinate is to rely on this person''s superior position."


    "Oh?"


    Once the eyes of the emperor brightened up, he had an expression for the first time.


    The appointment of the president of Yinyue commercial bank needs his personal approval.


    The reason is that he must also know.


    However, he may only know that someone has made Yinyue company earn several trillion yuan of Xianjing, but he doesn''t know who this person is, so he doesn''t recognize Su Han.


    "It''s you."


    The corner of the mouth of the face raised slightly, with a little smile: "blue is better than blue. When you are young, you can hold such a rich hand. It''s quite impressive."


    Hearing this, Ling Qian''s face changed slightly. He felt something was wrong. He said in a loud voice: "master, although this person has brought great benefits to our Yinyue business, he can''t deny his subordinate''s loyalty to Yinyue firm by virtue of these benefits? If every person who brings benefits to Yinyue firm threatens to kick his subordinates out of Yinyue firm, how can his subordinates live? "


    "They may, it''s just a joke."


    Shangzun said: "you are the cultivation of the original one. No one can kick you out without my permission."


    When Ling Qian was shocked, he was overjoyed.


    But Pei Tianfeng is pale.


    He knew that he had lost.


    Just a few months of accumulation, really impossible to Ling Qian this old brand force down.


    And at this moment, Su Han suddenly said: "you do not agree, because the interests are not enough, really to a certain extent, you will agree."


    "Son of a bitch, this is shangzun. This is the third time that you have disrespected shangzun. Do you really want to die?" Ling Qian drinks.


    "Oh?"


    The face is not angry, but interested: "tell me, you can give me silver month, how much benefit?"


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but glanced at the people around him.


    "Wow


    The emperor immediately understood what he meant, and immediately his eyes flashed. A light curtain appeared and wrapped Su Han.


    At the moment, only the two of them can hear their conversation.


    "Go ahead."


    Shangzun said faintly: "the general manager is the signboard of Yinyue commercial bank, especially the old man Ling Qian. If you can ask him to summon me with a token, it is obviously forcing him to a certain extent."


    "There are so many people outside. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, even if you have brought benefits to Yinyue commercial bank before, you will be exempted from death, and you can''t escape living crime!"


    This has proved his position thoroughly.


    Su Han this big customer, and Ling Qian, shangzun or chose to stand in Lingqian side.


    "Wow


    Su Han turned his hands and took out a storage ring, which contained 100 million elements of crystal stone.


    "Is that enough?"


    The master saw through the element crystal stone in the storage ring at a glance. He was slightly silent and immediately shook his head and said: "with these, you can avoid the crime of today, but it is impossible to let Ling Qian step down."


    "What about all this?"


    Su Han is throwing out a storage ring, which is still 100 million elements of crystal stone!


    His face was slightly stunned.


    Add up, this is already 200 million element crystal, plus the previous 100 million, a total of 300 million!


    What is the concept of 300 million element crystal?


    All the forces in the whole medium star region will not necessarily have 300 million elemental crystals after mining for 100000 years!


    "You How can there be so many elemental crystals? " Asked the master.


    He knew he shouldn''t ask, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, he knew that Suhan would not give him the answer.


    "Su wants to know, with this 200 million, is it enough?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Not enough."


    Face said: "according to the current proportion of element crystal and Xianjing, 200 million pieces can make our Yinyue business bank earn more than 50 trillion Xianjing. But Ling Qian is an old man after all, and is also the signboard of our Yinyue commercial bank. With the idea of dignity, he, as the general president, should be dead.""300 million!"


    Su Han waved for the third time, and the third ring containing 100 million elements of crystal stone reappeared.


    "Well?"


    This time, the huge eyes on the face shrunk hard!


    "300 million, is that enough?" Su Han asked again.


    At the same time, he said: "the 300 million element crystal can let you earn about one billion immortal crystal interests, and this is no longer a matter of interest. The chain effect that element crystal can bring to Yinyue business firm is clearer than I think. No matter which of the four major business firms gets the 300 million element crystal, it can crush the other three big businesses Go ahead


    The face was silent.


    It is true that he is standing at the peak of the medium star region, but after all, it is not the peak!


    As long as he does not reach the divine realm and enter the medium star realm, the immortal crystal will still be useful to him.


    300 million element crystal, how much Xianjing is worth?


    If you don''t auction or sell at will, according to the normal price, you can compromise the two. That''s almost one elemental crystal, 1.5 million immortal crystal!


    300 million


    That''s 450 trillion yuan of Xianjing!


    Nearly one third of such a terrible number belongs to his silver moon business. How could he not be moved?


    "My Lord, you can make Ling Qian inferior."


    After a long time, his face finally said, "but it is only from the general manager. I will arrange him to become one of the ten most important governors. Otherwise, if this matter is spread out, people say that our Yinyue commercial bank does not care about human feelings for the sake of interests, then..."


    "400 million!"


    Su Han waved again, and another element crystal appeared.


    "I want Ling Qian. I want you to get down completely!" Su Han interrupted his face.


    The latter''s breathing, directly on the rapid up.


    Although can not feel, but from the cloud surge, can easily see.


    "You..."


    Face seems to be tangled for a long time, and finally said: "400 million elements of crystal stone, sold to our Yinyue firm, I let Ling Qian in Yinyue tower in Yinyue mountain, how about being a shopkeeper?"


    Yinyueshan is the headquarters of Yinyue commercial bank.


    Although there are no four presidents or ten branch presidents, the managers of yinyuelou have a high status, but among them, they have the most say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Obviously, the emperor was shaken.


    400 million element crystal, the total price of 600 trillion Xianjing, he had to shake!


    Not to mention him, looking at the entire medium-sized star realm, from the immortal realm to the Xiandi realm, from the lowest level to the highest level, there is no one who will not waver!


    Yinyue commercial bank will make more than 120 trillion yuan from the 600 trillion yuan crystal!


    This kind of profit can''t be made by Yinyue for 5000 years or even 10000 years!


    "It''s so rich that it''s so rich..."


    Looking at Su Han''s face, it''s hard to imagine how a king can have so many elemental crystals?


    Even if we take out the 120 trillion profit of Yinyue, Su Han will still have 480 trillion Xianjing.


    This is liquidity, not total assets!!!


    If you want to say that Su Han is the second richest man in the medium star region, who dares to say that he is the first?


    The imperial dynasty can''t compete with it at all, and the holy Dynasty can''t match it. It''s that the so-called richest six supreme masters in the refining of utensils and alchemy, I''m afraid they can''t match him!!!


    For a moment, the emperor really wanted to kill Su Han and snatched all his belongings from him.


    But he, after all, is an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    From Su Han''s look, he can see that Su Han dare to do so, must have his confidence.


    Qipin real shield, shangzun is sure to smash it with one blow.


    But it takes time for this strike, even for the seven level shield to break.


    Perhaps in this time, Su Han was enough to hide or escape by other means.


    Although I can''t think of those means, shangzun always feels that Su Han is not afraid of him.


    This is not to pretend, but from the bottom of my heart, not afraid of him!


    "That''s it..."


    Shangzun said: "you should not have more elemental crystals. Hundreds of trillion immortal crystals are enough to make you become the richest man in the medium-sized star region. In order to make Lingqian inferior, it is already very strong."


    "As I said, what I want is Ling Qian''s downfall completely and let him get out of the Yinyue business house completely!"


    Su cold hum, again waved.


    A fifth storage ring emerges.


    The face of the statue changed greatly, and the cloud turned into the face directly rolled up, as if it would collapse at all times.


    "Do you want to say that the 500 million element crystal can only make Ling Qian get out of Yinyue mountain and become a shopkeeper in a certain imperial city?"


    "Wow


    Su Han waves, and the sixth storage ring appears.


    "Do you want to say that the 600 million elemental crystal can drive Ling Qian out of the imperial city and become a shopkeeper in those big cities?"


    "Wow


    "Wow!"


    "Wow


    "Whoa


    The seventh, the eighth, the ninth, the tenth!!!


    Ten storage rings emerge in the void, which can only be seen by the Lord.


    Su Han stares at that face, in which feels the murder.


    That is not su Han''s threat to his murder, but out of greed for these elements crystal!


    Billion, elemental crystal!!!


    What kind of concept is this? If sold, in exchange for Xianjing, how many?


    1500 trillion!!!


    Is Yinyue rich?


    As one of the four major commercial banks, it is famous for its financial resources. In terms of wealth, it is enough to stand at the top of the medium-sized star territory and stand on the top of a number of emperors and even holy dynasties.


    It must have money, right?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Su Han sold all of the billion element spar to Yinyue commercial bank at the moment, the silver moon firm could only give him a number.


    What are numbers?


    The number on the supreme card!


    If Su Han doesn''t want numbers, but wants Xianjing, I''m sorry, Yinyue can''t bring it out.


    Even if the profit is removed, if one elemental crystal is sold for 1.3 million immortal crystals, the billion element crystal will be worth 1300 trillion!


    Not to mention the silver moon business, looking at the entire medium-sized star territory, the four major commercial banks all add up, also can''t take out!


    On average, each family needs 325 trillion yuan. Do they have any?


    Many monks in the medium star region believe that there must be such a force standing at the peak of financial resources.


    And in fact, even if they do, the number is already the highest.


    The wealth of a top imperial dynasty should be between 1 trillion and 3 trillion.


    The wealth of a top imperial dynasty should be between 100 billion yuan and 30 trillion yuan.


    In the case of the pilgrimage, it is impossible to exceed ten times. It is good to achieve three times.


    In other words, the wealth of a top pilgrimage should be between 30 trillion and 100 trillion.Of course, this is only normal. Maybe some forces have passed on for a long time and have a lot of details, which will exceed this number, but it is very limited.


    What''s more, it''s about wealth, not liquidity!


    Take the pilgrimage as an example. How much liquidity is there in the total wealth of 30 trillion to 100 trillion?


    Less than half!


    Just like before, at the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty, they were shouting, bidding more than 10 trillion yuan for the Archaean meteorite.


    Indeed, they can take it out, but after really taking it out, they will certainly hurt their muscles and bones!


    But they are not afraid!


    Why not?


    Because you can borrow money from the four major commercial banks!


    Among these big powers, the circulation is generally the number on the general card.


    Of course, when you really want to use Xianjing, you will also extract it from the four major firms.


    Xianjing is a kind of material object, which is used for cultivation. The four major businesses can not brush the numbers, nor dare to brush the numbers. That will lead to the collapse of medium-sized star region economy and chaos.


    And even if they want to brush, they can''t do it at all, because the number above is based on the number of fairy crystals.


    How many, that is, how many, for no reason, can not be added.


    Looking at the pilgrimages, we can see that there is a lot less than the four major commercial banks in terms of financial resources. But in fact, the real wealth of the four big businesses is only about 500 trillion yuan.


    However, they are lucky to have the qualification of issuing general gold card!


    So, here comes the problem.


    How much liquidity is there in the 500 trillion wealth?


    No more than a fifth!


    That is to say, if someone takes a general gold card and goes to Yinyue commercial bank to directly extract 100 trillion Xianjing, then Yinyue commercial bank will collapse.


    If they can''t, they have to borrow money from other firms or replace them with goods of equal value.


    However, this kind of situation rarely occurs.


    If you don''t deliberately embarrass these businesses, you will use the general gold card to transfer money directly.


    Each time the extraction, can have 100 million immortal crystal enough, has been the sky.


    All in all, the price of one billion element spar has been fully reflected.


    That''s a number that can make the four big commercial banks collapse completely!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Why has it been said that if the profit reaches a certain level, it will be able to crush the other three major commercial banks?


    First of all, Su Han, a billion element crystal, will make Yinyue company earn more than 300 trillion yuan of Xianjing!


    And this quantity, already exceeded other 3 big business firm total assets, more than half!


    Everyone is a businessman. My assets are twice as much as yours. Why do you argue with me?


    Secondly, if Su Han really sold the one billion yuan crystal, he would never extract all the more than 1000 billion yuan of fairy crystal. He would only take the general gold card with the number and swipe the card when buying goods.


    In this way, after silver month commercial bank sells the billion element crystal, they will have more than 1000 trillion working capital in their hands!


    This is ten times more than that of the other three commercial banks!!!


    Under such circumstances, how can the other three commercial banks compete with Yinyue commercial bank?


    This is the most shocking place!


    He really sighed that Su Han had money, but it was su Han''s after all, and he just envied him.


    From the point of view of Yinyue commercial bank, this billion element crystal is really precious to the extreme!!!


    Su Han takes these elemental crystal stones and goes to any business. The latter will offer him as his grandfather.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    There was a storm, which was shangzun, a long sigh of relief.


    He stared at Su Han, some powerless way: "you take out so many element crystal, just to let Ling Qian step down?"


    "There may be other reasons, but this is the main factor."


    Su Han is insipid, but firm way: "Su Mou is a vindictive person. If you don''t like it, even if it''s smashed with money, you''ll kill him!"


    "You win, I promise you."


    "Also, how many immortal crystals do you want to extract after you sell these elemental crystals to our silver moon firm


    "It depends on what Yinyue does." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    There are three tokens that emerge at this moment and fall in front of Su Han.


    "Xianzun, Xiandi, shangzun!"


    Shangzun said: "if you hold the order of immortal, you can summon unlimited times in case of crisis. No matter what level of xianzun you are, you can only summon one at most."


    "The order of the Immortal Emperor, regardless of the cultivation, can only summon one, and with this order, you can only summon the Immortal Emperor one hundred times."


    "My lord I can help you ten times by myself, but there are many strong people in the medium star field, such as those in the refining of weapons and alchemy, those in the Star Alliance, and the white tiger emperor who can destroy the world between his fingers and palms... "


    "If you offend these people, I can''t save you. At most, I can only protect you from several attacks."


    "These three tokens are the terms that I exchange with you. Don''t embarrass me. All these are yours!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he was ecstatic.


    Xianzun realm has made countless shots, Xiandi realm has made 100 shots, and the top Xiandi realm has made 10 shots


    You''ve made a lot of money!


    If you buy it with Xianjing, it will be more than one billion yuan, right?


    It can be seen how much shangzun values this billion element crystal!


    "What''s your name? How can I embarrass you in our relationship?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, looking a little shy. At the same time, he collected the three tokens at a very fast speed.


    But looking at him this kind of appearance, the superior all has some speechless.


    Before still so arrogant overbearing, at the moment, it seems, is so sorry, really cunning, stinky shameless!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Since shangzun sealed the curtain of light, they could not hear or see the dialogue between Su Han and shangzun.


    They don''t know what''s going on inside the light curtain, they''re just waiting for the results.


    Ling Qian occasionally frown, occasionally loosen, seems to be also some uneasy.


    But in the end, he calmed down.


    He believes, he firmly believes that he is very sure that the supreme will definitely stand on his side!


    It''s a joke. Compared with myself, what is Pei Tianfeng?


    He is the Lord of Phoenix, and he is not a member of Yinyue business, not to mention what!


    In order to bring those benefits to Yinyue commercial bank, if you don''t have a good head, you will move yourself!


    And Pei Tianfeng there, is a look a little ugly.


    When Su Han came here, he only talked about doing business, but he never said what business he was going to do. He could not imagine how much business Su Han and he were going to do.


    I can''t guess. I dare not.


    Besides worrying about Su Han, I was worried about myself.


    Even the emperor was shocked. I''m afraid there is a more than 80% chance that he will be punished!If this is true, then Ling Qian will take the opportunity to completely empty their rights. He may still be the president, but he has no right at all.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the curtain of light, which has been unfolded for a long time, suddenly appears loose.


    Then, the curtain of light disappeared, and the huge face of shangzun and Su Han''s figure appeared again.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    at this moment, everyone''s eyes are toward Su Han!


    From shangzun''s face, they couldn''t see the slightest expression, who did they look at Su Han?


    But under the gaze of many eyes, Su Han frowned tightly and looked gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When seeing this scene, Ling Qian completely put down the big stone in his heart and immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Han looks at him suspiciously.


    "Laugh at your ignorance, laugh at your incompetence, laugh at your blindness!" Ling qianhan''s voice.


    Su Han curled his mouth and looked calm.


    "Alas..."


    Pei Tianfeng there, sighed, toward Su Han clasped his fist and said: "brother Su, in any case, the result of this time, Pei Mou has written down your kindness."


    He is also a happy person, feel can''t hold, simply also no longer hide tuck in.


    "Don''t worry." Pei Tianfeng picked his eyebrows in the Su Han Dynasty.


    This kind of expression makes Pei Tianfeng stunned.


    At the same time, also let Ling Qian a Leng!


    "There''s a turnaround?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s too much!"


    "Even if there is a turnaround, at most, they will not be punished. Do you want to move president Ling? Even shangzun himself spoke to protect him. Can you move? "


    People around him scoffed and thought that Su Han was just saving his face.


    Their murmuring is to let Ling Qian, who has just quickened his heart, let down his heart again.


    "It''s true. How can I be moved by them?" Ling Qian''s heart says.


    "Ling Qian."


    At this moment, the voice of the Lord suddenly came.


    Ling Qianlian said in a hurry, "please speak to me."


    "From today on, you will take off the position of president for the time being and concentrate on training first."


    Shangzun said: "your qualifications are OK, but so far, it is only the third level of xianzun realm. I still want to see you and achieve the Immortal Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    This speech, except Su Han, the whole audience was stunned!


    All the people are holding their breath, just like petrified, standing there.


    Gradually, on their faces, appeared to be unbelievable.


    This kind of disbelief, more and more rich, more and more intense, to the end, let their eyes open, mouth open, look is changed!


    Shocked!


    Indescribable shock!!!


    What do you mean by that?


    This Phoenix King Lord, actually actually has prized Ling Qian president''s identity!!!


    "My God How could that be possible? "


    "Before, shangzun also said that President Ling was trained by him and would not move him!"


    "Long Ling has served Yinyue for so many years, so he just threw it away?"


    "What kind of conditions did the Lord of Phoenix give so that even the emperor could not refuse?"


    "What do you need to pry a president? It turns out that only one Phoenix King is needed... "


    ¡­¡­


    The tumultuous noise could no longer be held back from the mouths of those powerful people around.


    Each of them belongs to either the imperial dynasty or the imperial dynasty. They are well-informed and distinguished.


    But in front of Ling Qian, they can only be humble, dare not provoke.


    Because there are too many places to ask for Lingqian.


    That''s why they can''t believe it, they can''t believe it!


    Shangzun asked Ling Qian to take down the position of president and concentrate on cultivation instead of sending him to other places!


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Already kicked out the silver month commercial bank thoroughly!!!


    If he is only allowed to come down from the president, he can become a branch president. With the resources in his hands, he will have a chance to come back in the future.


    But, don''t say it is the branch head, even the smallest shopkeeper, shangzun did not give him!


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Tianfeng stood there, staring at the boss like a cow.


    He looked at the man in white standing in the distance. For a moment, he was completely in a daze.


    He thought about all kinds of results.


    Only did not think, is this kind of result at this moment!


    Because if you want to pry Lingqian, it''s really too hard, too difficult, harder than the sky, completely impossible to do!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Gasping for breath.


    The look on the face, from the beginning of the sneer, gradually changed into crimson, then purple, like swelling up, and finally turned to iron green.


    Until now, it was completely pale.


    Can be seen in this short breath inside, Ling thousand heart, in the end flashed over how many kinds of emotions.


    Proud, shameless, unbelievable, furious Absolutely powerless!


    This is the emotion of Ling Qian.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that those around him who had been following him seemed to be far away from him.


    He felt that Su Han was sarcastic, that Pei Tianfeng was sneering, that people around him were gloating, and that The sky fell down on him, hard to breathe!


    "No


    At a certain moment, Ling Qian is finally roaring, as if the body that many emotions are vented out of the same.


    "It''s not like that It''s not like this


    "Bang!"


    Legs bent, Ling Qian banged on the ground.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he said to the face, "shangzun, why? What''s the reason for that


    "Ling Qian, I''ve devoted so much effort to Yinyue company. I never dare to neglect it, but you are Say let me down, just let me down? "


    "How much good did that dog scum give you in the end


    This is a bit extreme, after finishing, Ling Qian felt regret.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the face there, clouds billow, the terrible emperor Wei stirred up, like the waves in the sky.


    However, it did not suppress Lingqian, and it dissipated after only a moment.


    "When you speak, go through your head first."


    On the Zun mouth, the tone is flat, but anyone is at the moment, the body trembles!


    "Shangzun, it''s my fault, it''s the fault of my subordinates..."


    Ling Qian reached out his hand and grabbed his face across the air: "shangzun, no matter why, my subordinates will comply with your decision, but please don''t kick my subordinates out of Yinyue commercial bank, even if you give them the position of a branch president!"


    "Do you want a branch president?" Su Han thinks that Ling Qian is really ridiculous.


    At this time, I still think about the position of branch head.


    "You don''t need to be the branch head. You have devoted so much effort to Yinyue business that the practice has been delayed. You''d better focus on cultivation first. On that day of Xiandi Kingdom, I will arrange other positions for you." On the way."Xiandijing?"


    Ling Qian almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    In his lifetime, can he still reach the realm of Xiandi?


    "Shangzun, even if you don''t give it to your subordinates, you can at least give it to a shopkeeper of the imperial city!" Ling Qian then cried.


    His ambition is still very big. He thinks that even if he becomes the manager of the Imperial City, he will be able to climb up quickly with those resources and contacts in the future.


    The most important thing is that he knows what will happen to him if he loses the position of general manager only with the cultivation of xianzunjing.


    The celestial realm is not a lot of medium star regions, but there is no lack of them.


    And the president, or the president of his position, there is only one!


    When he was used, the emperors were polite.


    When he''s not used, in the eyes of those emperors who are all Immortal Emperor''s realm, he''s such an immortal realm, bullshit!


    "Practice first. It''s settled."


    The face gradually dissipated after the words of the emperor.


    That meaning is already very obvious, don''t mention the imperial city manager, even if it is the manager of the smallest city, it is not negotiable.


    "Hold on for a moment


    Ling Qian seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and finally his powerless way was: "my subordinates obey your orders, but I want to know how much profit this Phoenix King Lord has brought to Yinyue business firm?"


    That''s what everyone wants to know.


    However, how could the Lord tell him?


    "You are no longer the president of the board, so don''t get involved in these matters."


    The voice falls, that face slightly a meal, is suddenly gushing out a burst of light.


    The light turned into a palm, and with a pat on Ling Qian''s eyebrows, a drop of his life''s blood floated out immediately.


    "Within a million years, if you can reach the Immortal Emperor''s realm, you can ask me for this drop of life gold blood."


    With the fall of the voice, shangzun disappeared completely.


    "What a cruel means!"


    People around me were shocked.


    Shangzun seems to be forcing Ling Qian to practice, but in fact All discerning people can see that it''s just to prevent him from rebelling!


    As long as Ling Qian has the slightest sign of rebellion, he can wipe it out in a moment.


    Perhaps it is the reason for the loss of a drop of his life''s gold blood. Ling Qian''s face is completely pale and bloodless.


    In any case, he did not expect that he would fall into this field just for the sake of a prince of the imperial dynasty.


    "Sand and sand..."


    There was a footstep.


    Su Han''s figure, slowly walked to Ling Qian.


    He bowed his head and looked at Ling Qian sitting on the ground and said slowly, "be a man, don''t be too arrogant."


    "You still have the face to say I am arrogant???"


    Ling Qian suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes were red, and the whole person was going to be angry.


    If you look at the whole medium star region, the most arrogant person is this guy!


    He said he was arrogant???


    "Dog scum, you know you can let me step down. When the curtain of light spreads, what kind of brow did you frown again!"


    "I frown and you''re still in charge?"


    Su Han grinned: "I am willing to frown, what can you do to me?"


    "Poof


    Ling Qian spurts out a big mouth of blood and faints directly there.


    Of course, no one knows.


    "A dead dog."


    Su Han light way a, and then toward Pei Tianfeng make a look, then first toward the silver moon tower to go.


    Pei Tianfeng immediately understood, without saying a word, followed Su Han.


    But when he came to the king''s side, Pei Tianfeng suddenly stopped.


    "If Pei remembers correctly, the king God Dynasty should owe the silver moon firm 480 billion yuan of Xianjing."


    Pei Tianfeng pauses slightly, and immediately says: "go back and inform the king God Emperor that he will send Xianjing to Yinyue commercial bank within three days, and from then on, Yinyue commercial bank will not do business with Jingshen emperor again."


    "Of course, you can not say that, but within three days, if we don''t see the 480 billion fairy crystal, the king God Emperor will know Pei''s means."


    Shua!


    The king''s face was pale in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Pei Tianfeng left, he did not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    In the middle of the silver moon building.


    When Pei Tianfeng''s figure passed by people, none of the latter did not dare to stop him.


    As before, Ling Qian''s confidants, although on the surface they still respect Pei Tianfeng, the general manager, have a set of things both in the open and in the dark. If Pei Tianfeng asks them to do something, they will not be able to do it.


    Anyway, Ling Qian is here. Pei Tianfeng dare not punish himself.


    Now it''s all right.


    These people''s faces, a burst of blue and purple, and finally like Ling Qian, slowly become pale.


    They counted in their hearts how many times they had contradicted Pei Tianfeng and how many times they had violated Pei Tianfeng. That kind of crime Will it affect your status? Even if it affects your life?


    Ling Qian, down!


    This is absolutely turbulent for Yinyue commercial bank.


    Since the establishment of Yinyue commercial bank, the first and longest serving president of Yinyue commercial bank collapsed.


    Why did it fall?


    You can''t live if you''re guilty!


    As people around the discussion that, want to overthrow a president, only need a Phoenix King Lord.


    It is also from today on, people''s address for the Lord of Phoenix has been shortened again to become "Phoenix King".


    Feng Wang means "crazy king".


    To anyone, Su Han is a madman.


    Just for such a small matter, Ling Qian was forced to step down and the economy of Jingshen emperor was about to collapse. This is not a madman. What is it?


    But he has crazy capital!


    No one knows what kind of benefits are given to the superior.


    But as you can guess, the benefits must be very large and many.


    After Ling Qian stepped down, Pei Tianfeng shut out the heavens with one palm!


    Although there are two other presidents, their performance is far from that of Pei Tianfeng.


    In particular, even Ling qian can pull down, how dare they fight against Pei Tianfeng again? Pei Tianfeng will not let them step down, that is already a gift to them!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Cool!"


    "Today is really cool to burst ah, Pei finally ruthlessly out of this evil gas, cool ah!"


    In the room where the president is, Pei Tianfeng laughs all the time, but he is not happy.


    Su Han didn''t stop him from laughing. We can see from the previous scene that Pei Tianfeng must have eaten a lot of gas in Yinyue business. This time, it can be regarded as a real catharsis.


    "Brother Su!"


    A moment later, Pei Tianfeng restrained his smile and clasped his fist at Su Han. He said very seriously: "today''s affairs are all given by brother Bai su. I swear by my life that in the future, no matter whether I am still in Yinyue business, no matter what my status is, as long as Su shouts, I will help as long as I can help!"


    "Thank you, brother Pei." Su Han smiles.


    About Pei Tianfeng, Su Han is also indirect pull him, anyway, he did not lose anything.


    Isn''t it wonderful to earn a great favor?


    "But then again, how did brother Su get the master''s approval?"


    Pei Tianfeng took a deep breath, which was still unbelievable.


    "That''s shangzun. Even he said it himself. He can''t move Lingqian. You can make him change his mind, brother su. This This is a miracle


    "Miracle?"


    Su Han shook his head gently: "brother Pei, there is no miracle in this world. Everything comes from your own capital."


    What is capital?


    Maybe it''s financial resources, maybe it''s strength, it''s maybe it''s contacts, or it''s something else.


    If one day, the sky suddenly dropped a hundred trillion elemental crystal, that would be a miracle.


    If some people suddenly reach the peak of Xiandi state, it is also a miracle.


    But is this miracle possible?


    That''s nonsense!


    "Well, you''re telling me that you won''t hide it with me, will you?" Pei Tianfeng said anxiously.


    "It''s up to you to do it."


    Su Han smile, wave between, took out ten storage ring: "these element crystal, according to the price of 1.3 million fairy crystal, quickly get me the card."


    Pei Tianfeng looked at the ten element crystal stones, and for a while he was a bit stunned.


    He didn''t even dare to look or guess!


    Divide it into ten storage rings. How many of these elements are there?


    "Hoo..."


    After a moment, Pei Tianfeng tried his best to calm down, and finally found out his mind and fell on the first storage ring.


    When you see those elements in the crystal at the first eye, Pei Tianfeng is double pupil contraction, direct suffocation!"Again 100 million?! "


    "What''s a hundred million?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Pei Tianfeng''s body was shocked and his mind was on the second, third and fourth


    As for the tenth storage ring, all of them have been swept.


    His heart, at this moment, completely stopped beating.


    The corners of his eyes, at this moment, constantly twitch.


    His look, has been stagnant there, as if has been petrified.


    Until


    After half a column of incense has passed.


    "One billion


    The huge hissing and roaring, as if to tear his throat, came from Pei Tianfeng''s mouth.


    What''s the concept of one billion element spar?


    Equivalent to Earned a silver month business!!!


    The total assets of Yinyue commercial bank are only about 500 trillion yuan, but there is not even one fifth of working capital.


    Even, in some ways, what he can earn from this billion element crystal is not as simple as a silver month firm. It is likely that Three silver months!


    Because, that will be 300 trillion working capital!


    The most important thing is that Su Han will not take out all the billion element crystal and at least 1500 trillion yuan immortal crystal.


    When the time comes, the silver month firm changes hands to sell, that receives the immortal crystal, may explode!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Pei Tianfeng breathed heavily, and he really wanted to kneel down for Su Han.


    At the moment, he finally understood why shangzun would agree with Su Han.


    Just one Lingqian, can be equal to at least 300 trillion yuan of Xianjing''s profit?


    Ten Lingqian, also can''t compare!!!


    "Brother Su, you I can''t repay you for helping me so much! " Pei Tianfeng''s face suddenly became bitter.


    One billion element crystal, can go to the other three major businesses, sell separately?


    In that case, in every business, Su Han is a general existence.


    Why did they all sell to Yinyue?


    Most of the reasons are for Pei Tianfeng.


    This is not only to "righting" Pei Tianfeng, but also to make him stand firm in Yinyue commercial bank and become the most powerful person in the whole business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    "Well, don''t talk about sensational things. We two big men don''t need to be like this."


    Su Han waved and said with a smile: "as for the reward, it really doesn''t need to be. Although brother Pei doesn''t have much time to meet with him, Su is as good as ever to Pei at first sight, and what should be given has been given to Su by shangzun, so elder brother Pei doesn''t have to worry about anything else."


    Thank you very much


    Pei Tianfeng clasped his fists.


    He would not ask Su Han what he had given him.


    Immediately, Pei Tianfeng frowned again and said in embarrassment: "brother Su, to be frank, you can buy three silver month firms with one billion elements, so..."


    "So what?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "So, I can''t give you so many fairy crystal at all!"


    Pei Tianfeng said with a bitter face: "although the silver month firm has issued a general card, the number on the general card is based on the number of Xianjing. It is not as many as you want."


    "To put it simply, the working capital of Yinyue commercial bank does not even have one hundred trillion yuan now. You, the one billion element crystal, are 1300 trillion yuan immortal crystal. What do you ask me to give you? I can''t afford to give you the money after selling Yinyue


    "What about that?"


    Su Han suddenly, he did not consider this problem.


    "There is only one way."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "that''s brother su. You send these crystal stones here first. I''ll sell them as quickly as possible. Then I''ll send someone to deliver the general card to your house."


    "About how long will it take?" Su Han asked.


    "Speak fast and fast."


    Pei Tianfeng thought for a while and then said, "there are still a lot of magician customers in Yinyue company, especially the last time those elemental crystal stones attracted almost all the magician customers of other firms. These guys have plenty of money, but they are short of elemental crystal stones. As long as I send out the words, they should be able to sell all of them within two months at most."


    "Two months..." Su Han murmured.


    Naturally, there are many magicians in the medium star region, and their wealth is indeed much more than that of martial arts friars of the same level.


    Because of the high attack power of magicians, the large-scale killing power in war is also great. A magician can withstand many martial and Taoist monks. The annual salary given to them by the major forces is naturally too much more than that of martial arts monks.


    Even if it is to put aside those low-level magicians, just talk about high-level magicians.


    For example, the top magicians like Qingyan Fasheng are extremely fond of the elemental crystal.


    As long as the silver moon firm sends out the words, the magicians in the medium star field will come in a rush.


    Two months, I''m afraid, is only a conservative estimate, and it is likely to be faster.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "at that time, not only the general card, but also give me a trillion Xianjing, after all, occasionally also need change."


    Hearing this, Pei Tianfeng''s mouth twitched violently.


    Change?


    A trillion of Xianjing, you say it''s change?


    I''ll go to your uncle!


    "In fact, I have two things to do when I come to Yinyue."


    Su Han said: "the first thing is to ask brother Pei, can you get dragon blood?"


    "Dragon blood?"


    Pei Tianfeng reflected: "Jiaolong blood? That''s easy to say, there are still many dragon immortal beasts in the medium star region, and our silver moon business house also has some dragon blood in stock. You can say how much you want! "


    "The blood of the real dragon."


    Su said in a deep voice: "what I want is the blood of the real dragon, not the blood of the dragon."


    "Brother Su, are you teasing me


    Pei Tianfeng rolled his eyes: "the blood of the real dragon, that is the super existence of the superior star domain. I..."


    "Do you think so?" Su Han interrupted it.


    "It''s true that..."


    "Go away!"


    Su Han glared at him: "since you have, are you still cheating on me here? Is it a brother? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pei Tianfeng laughs: "however, silver month firm does not have the blood of the real dragon, Pei Mou I also just heard a little news of the blood of the real dragon."


    "Do you know the prince Jingqing before? It is said that there is a drop of real dragon''s blood behind him


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "impossible? Just a dynasty, even if he is the top, there is no real dragon blood, right? Every real dragon is a beast level existence. With their strength, how can they get the blood of the real dragon? And if there is, why didn''t the emperors, even the holy ones, rob them? "


    "I don''t know."


    Pei Tianfeng shook his head and said mysteriously: "but I tell you, if there is real dragon blood in the king God Dynasty, it will not be long before they put it up for auction. Because the king Qing emperor offended us before, I have to collect money from the king God Dynasty on behalf of Yinyue commercial company.""480 billion, I''ve heard of it." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, 480 billion It seems that he Jingshen emperor Dynasty is the top imperial dynasty. According to reason, hundreds of billions of fairy crystal should not be considered as anything? But there are too many people in King''s court, and they owe me not only Yinyue company, but also many Xianjing from other companies. You can see that he has a big bone, but in fact, he is empty as soon as he takes it out. "


    After a slight pause, Pei Tianfeng said with disdain: "don''t say it''s the king God Dynasty. Even the imperial and even the holy dynasties have a virtue. They all say that they have many assets, but they owe more money than their assets."


    "Of course, what they owe is not all the money from the four major commercial banks. Under the condition of interest, they dare to borrow from any force. Unfortunately, most of the borrowed money will not come back ~"


    in Pei Tianfeng''s tone, there is a taste of schadenfreude.


    Su Han nodded gently.


    Think about it. There are so many forces in the medium-sized star region. Everyone has been saying that which one has several trillion assets and which one has tens of billions of assets.


    If you say too much, it becomes true.


    But as long as you have a little brain, you will understand that it is often the assets of trillions of fairy crystal. Is it possible?


    No matter how many Xianjing veins are, they can''t produce so many!


    Even if they can produce so much, they still need to practice?


    This is not the gold coin of the mortal world. It can only be spent, not eaten, and will exist forever.


    Xianjing, if you swallow one, you will lose one!


    Therefore, Su Han had never believed in those forces and had so many assets.


    And Pei Tianfeng''s words also proved this point.


    "The king God Dynasty, the valuable thing, I''m afraid, is that drop of real dragon''s blood, of course, in the case of real dragon''s blood."


    Pei Tianfeng''s eyes flashed. He picked his eyebrows toward Su Han, and then said, "even if they don''t want to auction, I will force them to mortgage the blood of the real dragon. Then, you can come and take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Come and get it, OK?


    Su Han grinned bitterly, this fellow, is really regarded me as own person!


    However, it is such Pei Tianfeng that is worth making friends with Su Han.


    "If you come here, I''ll give you as much as I should give you."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "however, if the king God Dynasty is really just a mortgage, what should you do if people take money to redeem this drop of real dragon blood in the future?"


    "Cold sauce!"


    Pei Tianfeng snorted coldly: "can let him mortgage, I have already given him face, still want to redeem back? What about dreams? I want to say no, what can they do to Pei Tianfeng? "


    Look, is this human language?


    Ling Qiangan has just been stepped down, which has become arrogant.


    However, Su Han likes such arrogant people!


    "That''s a deal. Brother Pei will let me know when it comes. I hope that there is real dragon blood in that scene."


    Su Han nodded: "the second thing is to ask brother Pei, is there any good place to auction in the center of the medium star region?"


    "Well?"


    Pei Tianfeng Leng for a moment, immediately react to come over: "how, Su elder brother is to move the Phoenix Dynasty over?"


    "Well."


    Su Han said: "the present situation of the Phoenix Dynasty is in the easternmost part of the medium-sized star region, close to the sea of immortals and demons. It is too remote to say nothing about it. If we stay there for a long time, it will not be conducive to the development of the Phoenix Dynasty. So I plan to come to the center and make a piece of land."


    The power in the center is the place of the emperor and the emperor.


    But is there no war in these places?


    Of course!


    Generally speaking, large-scale war will not occur in this kind of big power, but as long as it appears, it will never die.


    Once one power is destroyed, the territory occupied by this force will be empty.


    If it''s free, what should I do? Occupied by the one who destroyed it?


    Dream!


    This is not a remote place like the Phoenix Dynasty, not to mention the spiritual Dynasty and the dynasty. If you destroy each other, you can occupy each other''s territory.


    In the center of medium star domain, there are too many Xianjing veins and magic crystal veins. Even a top imperial dynasty can occupy at least five Xianjing veins.


    Kill the other side, you can take these veins alone? Think beautiful!


    If this had happened, then the pilgrims would have already killed all the forces and left them alone.


    We are all covetous, those veins, after all, are money!


    If you don''t have enough strength, even if you destroy the other party, you dare not occupy it alone!


    Therefore, these realms will be idle, and some forces will be entrusted to auction?


    The territory covers tens of millions of miles, even hundreds of millions of miles, along with the dynasties and spiritual dynasties under it.


    It''s not an item. You can buy it at will.


    Therefore, there are only four commercial firms that are qualified to auction the territory!


    On the surface, they do not belong to any force and are absolutely fair.


    According to Su Han''s idea, with the strength of the Phoenix Dynasty at the moment, it is unrealistic to directly destroy a force.


    Even if it can be really destroyed, it can not take the other party''s territory as its own. After all, it is difficult for the emperor to do it.


    So he''s going to buy it.


    That''s another reason why he sold it to silver moon, a billion elemental spar.


    At least other forces don''t dare to openly attack you. If you really annoy Su Han, you can throw some explosive beads.


    "Phoenix Dynasty, what''s the overall strength now?" Pei Tianfeng asked.


    Su Han pondered slightly and did not hide it. He said: "the strong at the top level can''t compare with the number of low-level soldiers. But if you want to talk about the middle-level friars, such as xianhuangjing and Xianjun realms, they should be comparable to those of a top imperial dynasty."


    "So fast?" Pei Tianfeng''s pupils contracted.


    Phoenix Dynasty, from the establishment of the spirit Dynasty, until now, how long?


    A year or two?


    "More than 80 percent of them are hired." Su Han said again.


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "brother Su, I want to warn you a few words, money is really easy to use, but also depends on where it is used. The soldiers hired by money are not so easy to control."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    "What''s more, in the case of a large-scale war, it''s still up to the strong to restrain the other side. It can even be said that the victory or failure of the strong can determine the victory or failure of the war."


    Pei Tianfeng also said: "I mean, you should understand that if you don''t have enough strong people, even if you really buy that territory, I''m afraid it will be...""I know."


    Su Han nodded again: "but there is no way to do it. The remoteness of the territory has hindered the development of the Phoenix Dynasty. Even if a large-scale animal riot broke out in the immortal devil sea, the Phoenix Dynasty will suffer first. In any way, it is not a good position."


    "Well, if you insist, I won''t say much, but when you use me, just say it."


    Pei Tianfeng turned his hand and took out two memory stones.


    "Here, there are two realms."


    Pei Tianfeng pointed to the memory stone and said: "the first piece is the territory of the purple shirt emperor. It is said that 3000 years ago, a member of the royal family of the purple shirt emperor offended the other side of the emperor. In his anger, the other side emperor actually personally killed the purple shirt emperor."


    "So cruel?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but say, "does the emperor on the other side still want a face? How can you do it yourself? "


    Pei Tianfeng couldn''t help but squint at Su Han.


    You say people are shameless?


    I think you are the most shameless one, right?


    "After all, with the anger of the imperial court on the other side, if they really come forward, it will turn into a war between the two great emperors."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "the territory of the yew Dynasty, according to the survey, covers an area of 60 million Li, including 18 dynasties, 63 Ling dynasties, seven Xianjing veins and one magic crystal vein."


    "Since the fall of the purple shirt Dynasty, the whole territory has been blocked, so don''t worry that someone will break in and mine those veins."


    "But There is something special about the situation of the purple shirt emperor. Instead of auction, we should fight for it with strength


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "this is interesting, if Su Mou guessed right, this should be the other side of the emperor put forward?"


    "Well, it''s really him."


    Pei Tianfeng nodded: "after all, it''s the purple shirt dynasty that was destroyed by the other side of the Empire. They don''t ask for this area. It''s already a step back, so we must respect him."


    "The most important thing is that after he put forward this proposal, all the forces around the purple shirt Dynasty agreed. Therefore, the matter was settled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "Brother Pei said, how is this" competition by strength "going on Su Han asked.


    Pei Tianfeng said: "those who take part in the contest must be the kings of the major dynasties. There are no restrictions on the number and the region. However, if you want to participate in the struggle, you must pay 10 billion Xianjing!"


    "10 billion?!"


    Su Han frowned: "no wonder those forces will agree. It''s really a big tone! There are so many dynasties in the medium star region. Even if many kings want to participate, even if the ten dynasties add up, there will be 100 billion, 20 is 200 billion, and 100 is 1 billion I''m afraid these fairies will be carved up by the imperial court and other forces on the other side? "


    "It''s natural. If it''s not given to them, to whom?"


    Pei Tianfeng naturally said: "but it''s worth it. After all, even if it''s an auction, I''m afraid it''s similar to this number."


    "Anyway, Pei felt that since the emperor on the other side dared to put forward this proposal, he must have his ideas in it. It is very likely that there will be a very strong monarch among those dynasties under the control of the other side emperor."


    "Once the king gets the first place and takes down the territory of the yew Dynasty, the other imperial dynasty not only divides the immortal crystal, but also eats the territory. It''s really killing two birds with one stone!"


    "Yunhai dynasty?" Su Han frowned.


    Pei Tianfeng immediately shook his head: "no, although the Yunhai Dynasty is special, it is better than those ordinary emperors, but the cultivation of this king of Yunhai is just a first-order Xianhuang realm, which is similar to most other kings. The reason why the Yunhai Kingdom has become today is because of Yunhai xianzun, not because of Yunhai king."


    "Isn''t that easy? Find a person to temporarily replace the title of the king, such as the cloud sea immortal statue Su Han Dao.


    "No, the selection of the king must be conditional."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "the first condition is to establish a dynasty in person, such as you. The second condition is that you must be a king for more than a thousand years before you can participate. "


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    Yes, in this way, the possibility of temporary replacement will be completely eliminated.


    "It''s a little interesting. If you spend 10 billion yuan, you can get the 60 million Li territory." Su Han smiles.


    Pei Tianfeng stared at him for a while, and finally said quietly: "brother Su, you will not also want to participate?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Su Han asked.


    Pei Tianfeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which was very euphemistic: "the average accomplishments of the kings in the medium star region should be in the second-order Xianhuang realm. Some of the stronger ones are between the third-order Xianhuang realm and the fourth-order Xianhuang realm. And those extremely strong, even the peak ones, may have reached the fifth level of Xianhuang realm..."


    "So what happened?" Su Han asked again.


    Pei Tianfeng heart, suddenly a burst of Alpaca gallop past.


    Lao Tzu has already said so tactfully, you ya still can''t hear?


    Can I have some face?


    A little bit of self-knowledge, OK?


    You''re not a fool. What do I mean, you can''t hear it?


    "Cough!"


    Pei Tianfeng coughed violently. Seeing Su Han''s complacent appearance, he still couldn''t help saying: "your cultivation in the fairyland of this level..."


    "Cultivation can be promoted." Su Han grinned and looked harmless.


    But Pei Tianfeng said: "but there are only five years left to fight for the territory..."


    "Five years?"


    Su Han thought and nodded: "it should be enough."


    Pei Tianfeng almost vomited blood.


    Are you teasing me???


    In five years, to reach the xianhuangjing? Are you bullshit?


    Even if you can really reach the Xianhuang realm, can you compete with the top four or five level kings?


    "In that fight, you are not allowed to use explosive beads."


    Pei Tianfeng also reminded: "any special items are not allowed to be used, nor are any weapons and defensive equipment allowed to be used. We can only rely on our own self-cultivation."


    "Ah?"


    Su Han''s eyes glared.


    Pei Tianfeng thought that Su Han finally woke up, but he didn''t want to. Su Han suddenly said, "that''s cool. We don''t rely on external forces, we just rely on ourselves. Isn''t that better? I want to sign up! "


    "Go away


    Pei Tianfeng rolled his eyes: "I won''t watch you die for nothing. You don''t have much background. When it comes to the life and death crisis, no one will save you. You''d better stay honest!"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Su Han picked eyebrows: "as long as you go, no one dares to move me."


    "I..."


    Pei Tianfeng heart pumping, but also slowly spit out a word: "rely on..."


    "Where can I sign up?" Su Han looks a little excited.


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t know. Everyone didn''t know that he was a fairyland.But he knew it himself!


    What about fairyland?


    Second level xianhuangjing, I still kill!


    In five years, it''s just that the secret place of blood spirit should have been opened. Before fighting, you should first improve your cultivation. At that time, as long as there is no xianzun realm, what''s so terrible about Su Han?


    Xianzunjing?


    The cultivation that can possess the realm of immortality has long been the emperor''s master!


    For those kings, not to mention the celestial realm, I''m afraid there are no top-level xianhuangjing!


    Su Han is confident that with 10 billion yuan of Xianjing, he will win the territory of the purple shirt emperor, which is worth tens of billions!


    I''m afraid that Su Han''s abacus is not as good as Su Han''s!


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t get along with Su Han for a long time, but he also knew Su Han''s character, which was a stubborn donkey.


    What did he decide? Nine cows couldn''t come back.


    "Well, if he is willing to go, let him go. In a big deal, I''ll come by myself."


    Pei Tianfeng glanced at Su Han and said in his heart, "this guy is a good man, but he is just a upstart. He doesn''t know. Sometimes, the role of money is not so big! But it''s better for him to have more experience and experience, so that he can have more memory. "


    Think of here, Pei Tianfeng finally helpless way: "memory crystal here, where do you say can sign up?"


    "That''s all right. Then you can deduct the 10 billion." Su Han Dao.


    Pei Tianfeng is totally helpless. It seems that this guy really wants to play, really.


    "To tell you the truth, I think you might as well take a look at this than fight."


    Pei Tianfeng pointed to the second memory crystal: "this is The realm of emperor Tianxing. "


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s pupil contracted without a trace.


    Immediately, he asked suspiciously: "the sky star emperor Dynasty just collapsed, has not completely fallen, auction now, is not very good?"


    "I''m afraid that''s what you think."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "Tianxing emperor Dynasty, it seems that it just collapsed, but in fact, it is almost the same as falling down. Although they still have some territory left, the emperor of Tianxing has never appeared, and all the people in Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty have disappeared. You can grab a person and ask, who dares to face those forces and say this is the territory of Tianxing emperor dynasty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Work overtime. It''s four shifts today. Don''t wait. The boss has arranged the task temporarily.


    I think, he is peeking at my book, really, I am afraid, how to do? Online, etc.


    Anyway, it''s the fourth shift today. If you don''t see enough, I''m sorry. You can drink more water on a hot day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    We all know what the situation is now in the reign of emperor Tianxing.


    Yes, the heavenly star emperor Dynasty just collapsed and did not fall, but the heavenly star emperor did not dare to show up. The people in the heavenly star emperor Dynasty died or fled. Even if there was a confidant, they always followed the heavenly star emperor and hid in the middle of the world.


    In this case, what''s the difference between the sky star emperor''s falling and not falling?


    Even if it is the power of the medium-sized star domain, who dares to say anything to the sky star emperor Dynasty in a blatant auction?


    More powerful than people!


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han''s look became a little dull.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Pei Tianfeng asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Han''s tone is very heavy: "like very much!"


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t know why, so he didn''t know it.


    He said: "Tianxing emperor Dynasty, as one of the top imperial dynasties, covers an area of more than 150 million Li. It has rich mineral veins, including 18 immortal crystal veins and 7 magic crystal veins. The immortal spirit is extremely rich and can almost be compared with those holy dynasties."


    "In addition to veins, there are also some ore veins used in medicine nurseries and refineries, which are really rich in resources."


    Speaking of this, Pei Tianfeng sighed again.


    It''s unexpected that a top giant will collapse overnight.


    When Tianxing emperor Dynasty collapsed, he had just been promoted to the top ten branch president. In terms of status and status, he had to look up to the heavenly star emperor.


    Even at the moment, he dare not say that he will certainly be able to stand on the same level with the heavenly star emperor!


    However, the sky star emperor Dynasty collapsed, the sky star emperor Lord has been hidden, the falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken.


    "There are so many resources. It''s strange that they will not be destroyed." Su Han said with a plain look.


    The purple shirt emperor, covering an area of 60 million Li, has only seven Xianjing veins and one magic crystal vein.


    The area of Tianxing emperor Dynasty is only more than twice that of purple shirt emperor Dynasty, but Xianjing vein is nearly three times more than that of purple shirt emperor Dynasty, and magic crystal vein is seven times more!


    When he heard Su Han''s words, Pei Tianfeng frowned: "brother Su, we don''t need to hide some words. Although the Tianxing emperor Dynasty collapsed, I still have a good impression of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, and I have a great respect and respect for the heavenly star emperor. Therefore, even if you really want to say something humiliating to him, don''t say it in front of me."


    This is the essence of the problem, Pei Tianfeng specially stressed once again.


    He is also a straightforward person. What he doesn''t like is that he doesn''t like. What he likes, or people, is not allowed to hurt him in front of himself.


    Su Han glanced at Pei Tianfeng and said nothing more.


    Humiliate the emperor Tianxing?


    That day star emperor son of his own day, how to when go down!


    That kind of tone, just hate iron is not steel.


    The fate of the heavenly star emperor reminds Su Han of his previous life.


    They were both great forces, but they did not arrange all the retreating routes, so that they fell into the fields now.


    It''s okay to say they deserve it.


    "However, although the Tianxing emperor Dynasty was rich in resources, after its collapse, many of its emperors, dynasties, and LingChao immediately went out to other forces and joined the command of other forces."


    Pei Tianfeng also said: "this is not to blame them. After all, the heavenly star emperor has hidden himself. Who dares to say that he is a member of the heavenly star emperor dynasty? Do you want to die? "


    "Therefore, even if you buy the territory of Tianxing emperor, you won''t get the support of those dynasties and spiritual dynasties."


    Su Han nodded slightly and took a look at the two memory stones.


    Inside is a map, which divides the two areas.


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned: "the territory of the purple shirt emperor Dynasty is close to that of the heavenly star emperor dynasty?"


    "Yes Pei Tianfeng nodded.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han relaxed his voice and said, "this day, when will the auction be held?"


    "After the battle for the king."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "that is to say, when the struggle for the territory of the purple shirt emperor ends, the territory of the star emperor Dynasty will be auctioned when."


    After that, Pei Tianfeng stopped for a moment and said, "why, do you want to buy it? This is the territory of the imperial dynasty. Generally speaking, it started with at least 20 trillion immortal crystals. "


    "And then?"


    Su Han looked at Pei Tianfeng: "do you think, who can be richer than me?"


    Pei Tianfeng was stunned and immediately thought of the billion immortal crystal Su Hangang had just taken out. His face twitched violently.


    Yeah!


    Big power?


    Emperor dynasty? Pilgrimage?


    As far as their liquidity is concerned, Su Han is not necessarily rich!This is the super rich, the super rich, the richest man in the middle star region!!!


    "If you want to buy it, I will also give you a name. It happens that the auction of this area is carried out by our Yinyue firm."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "but to tell the truth, with the current strength of the Phoenix Dynasty, even if it is a picture of this territory, it is better not to move here for the time being, otherwise, it will be run by other big forces."


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded and said, "I didn''t plan to move here first."


    "That''s the problem again."


    Pei Tianfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "if it is an imperial dynasty or a holy dynasty that takes this territory, no one dares to move, but if it is the Phoenix dynasty that gets it I''m afraid there will be many people secretly mining those crystal veins


    Su Han certainly knows what Pei Tianfeng means.


    First of all, the Phoenix Dynasty is very far away from there, and it can''t be reached in a short time. Even if someone steals the mining, it will be known by the Phoenix Dynasty. When Su Han drives over, the family will have already run away.


    Secondly, the Phoenix Dynasty, has not that strength, which makes people feel afraid!


    So what? What if you''ve identified yourself? I just stole the fairy crystal of Phoenix Dynasty, even the magic crystal stone. What can you do to me?


    It has to be said that Pei Tianfeng is really considerate of Su Han, which makes Su Han''s impression on him much better.


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. I have my own way."


    Su Han smiles: "who dares to reach out to my place, just try it. Don''t mention the imperial court. Even if it''s the Holy One, Su will make them regret it!"


    Feeling the icy breath of Su Han, Pei Tianfeng couldn''t help but shiver.


    This guy is a cruel master!


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the business of Yinyue, Su Han set out and left here through the transmission stone.


    He wants to return to the place where the Phoenix Dynasty is located, because next, it is time to enter the secret place of the wild God and the glass.


    These two secret places are in the sea of immortals and demons, and the Phoenix Dynasty is closest to the sea of immortals and demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    When Su Han returned from Yinyue mountain, another month passed.


    On the second day of his return, the voice of emperor Tian and Tang Yi came from the Holy Son xumijie.


    As Su Han expected.


    Two months from the outside world, one thousand three hundred and fifteen years of the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    Tang Yi refined more than 20000 soul refining herbs, and Emperor Tian fused four kinds of objects, including Archaean meteorites. Even if the speed was slow, it would have been finished in more than 1000 years.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures appear from the Holy Son Xumi precepts at the same time.


    Su Han''s eyes, from two people swept.


    Tang Yi''s face, has been completely recovered, no longer a bit pale, but some ruddy, looks more beautiful.


    And, Su Han always in her body, feel a kind of more strange than before.


    "You shouldn''t be..." Su Han looked at Tang Yi and said, "well."


    Tang Yi nodded with a smile: "as I expected, more than 20000 plants of nourishing soul grass have added to my extremely huge soul power. I have also succeeded in swallowing the soul of the second angel."


    "What is your strength now?" Su Han was shocked.


    The integration of an angel''s soul can make the saint emperor and other first-order Immortal Emperor escape in panic.


    At this moment, the fusion of the two, if the variation, how strong?


    "At that time, I''ll know it by looking at it ~"


    Tang Yi was a bit naughty and said, "but the power of the soul is limited after all, and it can''t be used all the time. So, you still have to help me find things that can increase the power of my soul!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded.


    Immediately, he will look again, fell on the emperor''s body.


    It has sharp edges and sharp edges.


    At the moment, the emperor is more heroic than before.


    "After you have been promoted, your appearance will also be improved?"


    Su Han touched his face: "why don''t I feel this way?"


    "Puff


    Tang Yi can''t help but laugh out loud, white Su Han one eye.


    Su Han can feel that the breath of emperor Tian at the moment is no longer the peak fairyland.


    It''s not the kind that the emperor used to be, the third-order Xianjun state.


    It''s about


    First class, xianhuangjing!!! The opening of the first mark of


    not only untied the seal of the celestial body, but also made him proud to devour the essence of the sun and moon, the Archean meteorite, the tears of the stars, and the blood of the gods and animals.


    With more than 1000 years of time, these can be called the most precious items, hard and hard to him, piled up to the first level of Xianhuang realm!


    Even Su Han couldn''t help but marvel when he felt the atmosphere of heaven.


    This is the man with the real blood of emperor family!


    Just the opening of the first mark is so strong. How terrible would it be if the second and third were all opened?


    "Done?"


    "Well!"


    Emperor Tian nodded, that head of dark blue hair, in the reflection of the sun, reflected his face, more handsome.


    "What are the promotions?" Su Han asked again.


    The emperor thought about it for a moment, but only said a sentence: "as long as there are enough resources, I am sure to break through xianzun within ten thousand years."


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks!


    One side of Tang Yi is also a small mouth open, showing an incredible expression.


    Ten thousand years is enough?


    That is to say, it only takes one and a half years for the outside world to step into xianzun?


    "No kidding?" Su Han Dao.


    "No kidding!" The emperor was serious, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Hoo..."


    Su was relieved.


    Pervert!


    This is the metamorphosis!!!


    There is no need to have too many explanations, just this sentence, that is the best explanation!


    "Good!"


    Su Han nodded his head and said, "if you need any resources, just tell Hu que that you can go to Yinyue business house to buy them. Even if you use xianjingdui, I will pile you up to xianzun realm alive!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Look, this is the pride of others.


    After being forced by the cattle, the words are much less.


    People don''t talk much, that''s what they say!


    ¡­¡­


    After emperor Tian and Tang Yi leave, Su Han finds Hu que again.


    Hu que is very busy. From the establishment of LingChao to the present promotion of the imperial court, almost all of them are busy. Su Han only cares about the financial problems, and is completely a shopkeeper.


    According to his report, the Qing Dynasty and the Yunding Dynasty have been destroyed in these two months.The Qing and Li Dynasty itself has been on the wane. Su Han killed all the strong in it, and could not jump if he wanted to jump.


    As for the Yunding Dynasty, it resisted for a few days, but it still couldn''t hold on.


    This is what Su Han expected, but when Hu que really reported it, he was relieved.


    "Next, there are those two secret places..." Su Han murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Han set out.


    Alone, I went to the glass secret place.


    These two secret places are in the sea of immortals and demons. Where to go first is actually the same.


    However, if you want to enter these two secret places, you must first find the entrance, and in the process, you will encounter the ambush of immortal beasts.


    If you want to ask the medium star domain, where are the most immortal beasts?


    It''s not the black cloud mountains, but the fairy sea!


    The sea of immortals and Demons occupies more than 70% of the area of the medium-sized star region. Apart from the islands 30 million miles away from the shore, the monks can not survive in any other places.


    It''s not because the immortal spirit is insufficient. On the contrary, the immortal spirit of the immortal devil sea is too much stronger than that of the land because there is no friar to absorb it.


    The farther away, the more rich.


    Unable to live, in addition to the occasional formation of fairy devil storm, is the number of the bottom of the sea immortal beast.


    "I remember, the glass secret place, 130 million miles away from the coast of immortals and demons."


    Su Han said in his heart, "there, it''s too far away from the deepest place of the immortal devil sea. Generally, there won''t be too strong immortal beasts. At most, it''s about five steps."


    The fifth level immortal beast is equivalent to the monk''s Immortal Emperor realm, but under the same level, the immortal beast can be slightly stronger.


    In his last life, Su Han was also in the immortal Kingdom, and he mistakenly entered these two secret realms.


    However, at that time, Su Han did not have the nine great masters, had no comprehensive combat power comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s realm, nor did he have many explosive beads.


    So, even if it''s a mistake, they almost die there.


    After living for so many years, Su Han has encountered many crises. It''s really his nature to survive.


    "Not to mention anything else, just the existence of the seven grade real shield, those immortal beasts can''t hurt me."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled with light: "at this moment, to go to these two secret places, compared with the previous life, is really simple, too much, too much!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Su Han''s figure went straight to the distance.


    There is no need to transmit the array. At the speed of Su Han, it will reach the shore in half a day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    Xianmo coast, extremely prosperous.


    The figures that come and go here are comparable to, or even more than, Yinyue mountain.


    Looking around, large ships with hundreds, thousands of meters in length, even in terms of "Li", float on the shore, forming a very beautiful landscape.


    When the sun rises, the sea reflects the orange red sunlight, giving people the feeling of paradise.


    There are many people who are slaughtering the body of an immortal beast, either selling meat or crystal nucleus.


    It has to be said that whether it is the immortal beast on the land or the immortal beast in the sea, the meat quality is excellent.


    However, the cultivation to this level, has been completely able to fengu, so there are not many people to eat.


    However, the flesh and blood of some immortal beasts can increase the accomplishments of the monks after they are eaten. Although they are not many, they are still there.


    Many big restaurants will sell the meat of the immortal beast, which also makes a lot of profits for them.


    Therefore, this extended a profession - butcher!


    It''s similar to the Dragon Slayer, but in fact, it''s very different.


    Their main goal is to kill those immortal beasts, especially those who can increase their accomplishments after eating them.


    Flesh and blood can also be sold, and crystal core can also be sold. Why not?


    Of course, this kind of person is generally not high in cultivation, and most of them are mercenaries.


    Under normal circumstances, the strong people with high cultivation will not use this way to earn immortal crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Spinosaurus, just landed, do you want anything?"


    "Golden goblet, two Xianjing and one jin. The quantity is not much. Please purchase it quickly."


    "Giant toothed shark, five fairy crystal, one catty, today''s lowest price, come and have a look!"


    "Get on the boat, get on the boat, the 520 meter boat, go to Tianya island and hunt immortal animals like Xueling anemone. Ten fairy crystals are for one person, and one thousand people are enough to set out!"


    "Do you want to go to Qingyue island? It''s said that there has been a batch of fresh golden sea ducks recently, which are the favorite food of many big people. Those who want to go need only 20 fairy crystals and then take your crossbow weapons with them. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of shouting and selling.


    When Su Han arrived, he saw this scene first.


    There are a lot of people doing business on the shore, all of them do business at sea.


    There is no big power to control here, because the big forces are in the center of the medium-sized star region, and the small forces can''t control them. Therefore, they let the scattered repair here to trade on their own.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the business doesn''t make much money.


    There are several big forces here, but this kind of "big power" is only relative to the shore.


    Take it to the land, which is the level of LingChao at most.


    When Su Han arrived, the first thing he saw was this scene.


    "Nice place..." Su Han smiles.


    I don''t know why, seeing the vast sea and seeing these hard-working monks, Su Han has a good feeling.


    Changing his face a little, Su Han walked in the crowd.


    He walked past this stall and looked at that one.


    The smell of meat continued to waft out. It was some monks who had skills. After cooking the meat of the immortal beast, they sold it directly here.


    Not to mention, business is good.


    Buy directly in the seaside, and then cook in the seaside, you can earn about twice the money.


    Su Han stopped in front of a small stall and asked with a smile, "how much is the golden fish ball


    "A fairy crystal." The stall owner also said politely with a smile.


    "A bunch."


    Su Han handed each other a fairy crystal, and then took the steaming golden fish ball to eat.


    "How delicious Su Han''s face is satisfied.


    I don''t know how I would feel if I let others know that he was once the demon Dragon Emperor, and now the richest man in the middle star region, actually ate this kind of food here.


    But for Su Han, none of this matters.


    How many years, no food?


    In other words, how many years have you not enjoyed eating?


    The more he ate the golden fish ball, the more hungry he felt.


    "Another string." Su Han throws another fairy crystal.


    "OK!"


    The stall owner happily handed over a string of golden fish balls.


    This thing is actually very violent. A kilogram of golden fish meat has only one fairy crystal. It can make more than ten strings of golden fish balls.


    He also made a lot of money this day, and the hundred and eighty fairies were still OK.


    In this way, we can earn more than 30000 immortal crystals a year, which is higher than those monks who served in the spirit Dynasty and even in the dynasty.


    But there is an essential difference between the two.There is no background and no protection for doing business here. Every day, we have to pay "protection fee" with those sea bullies.


    In fact, the other party will not protect them after paying the protection fee.


    To serve in the forces is to have a backing.


    Moreover, those monks in the power have always looked down upon these people in their hearts.


    How much money do you make? Do I have a high position? Is my status high?


    I want to hit you, do you dare to fight back?


    You dare not!


    This is the essential difference.


    In fact, people really do not distinguish between the noble and the humble, but everyone yearns for a different life and dream, so the choice is not the same.


    Su Han still prefers stall owners.


    Face is a fart. Money is the most important thing.


    "Boss, is there a boat to storm island?" Su Han threw away his wooden stick.


    "Storm island?"


    The stall owner frowned: "storm Island, a hundred million miles away from the shore, few boats go there. After all, these are ordinary boats that can''t withstand the destruction of immortal animals. Besides, what are you doing there? It''s said that there are five level immortal beasts around storm island. I don''t think you''re like the Immortal Emperor''s realm. You''d better not take risks. "


    The boss looked like a warm-hearted man, and Su Han had a better impression on him.


    This kind of person, in the medium star domain, but very few!


    "I''m looking for something. I have to go there. Just tell me if there is one."


    Su Han smiles and looks at other things: "is this roast sea urchin? How much is it? "


    "It''s like a goldfish ball." Stand on the main road.


    "Two." Su Han handed over two fairy crystals.


    "You can eat it well."


    The stall owner said with a smile, the implication is that you are still rich.


    In general, even if they buy to eat, the monks here only buy one or a bunch.


    He handed over the roasted sea urchin, and the stall owner said, "it seems that there is a boat going there today. It''s hanyinzong''s boat."


    With that, he pointed to the largest and silvery boat in the distance and said, "here, that''s the one."


    PS: ha ha, there are too many stories about fighting and killing. It''s cool to write a little bit of this kind of plot.


    Do you want water? There are lots of them in the sea of immortals and demons. Nanshan gives them to you. It''s very cheap. You can have as many as you want.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "Han Yin sect?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, did not expect in this medium star domain, unexpectedly also has the influence which is known as the clan, is very rare!


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han eats up the sea urchin, throws away the shell and leaves immediately.


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    The stall owner seemed hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "That..."


    The stall owner hesitated for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and said, "I think you are not a rich man even though you are a big eater, but you are also plain dressed."


    Su Han was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "well, there is not much money."


    "Then you''d better not take this boat."


    The stall owner gave Su Han a voice, and the voice was very low, as if afraid of being heard by others.


    "This Hanyin sect is one of the biggest sea tyrants here. Many foreign monks have suffered a lot from their ships."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "then I would like to hear, is how a loss method?"


    "You are obviously new here, so I don''t know. The people of Hanyin sect look very gentle, polite and polite, but in fact, they are very cruel and vicious."


    The stall owner said, "when you get on their ship, most of the foreign monks will be slaughtered by them. For example, when you go to storm Island, it sounds like a hundred fairies. It''s very cheap. But when you get on board, I''m afraid it''s not the price."


    "In addition, there are many foreign friars who have never come down after getting on board. The reason is that you can understand it yourself."


    "Oh? So arrogant? "


    Su Han frowned, looked a little worried, and then said, "well, I have nothing to do. I have to go to storm island once. The only boat to storm island is hanyinzong. I can''t do it if I don''t sit. Kill me, don''t kill me too hard."


    "Are you a man of unsmooth mind? You didn''t listen to what I just said? "


    The boss was a little anxious: "this is not only the problem of Xianjing. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you will even catch up with your life!"


    "I''ll think about it again." Su Han''s face is full of tangles.


    "I''m just giving you a suggestion. It''s up to you."


    The stall owner was speechless, and said, "besides, I''m just telling you this because I''m looking at your reality. Don''t sell me. If the cold Yin sect knows that I''m telling you this, it''ll be strange if I don''t peel my skin!"


    "Yes, I see." Su Han nodded.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a large group of figures, more than a hundred, suddenly came from a distance.


    They don''t wear any armor, and their clothes are not uniform. They look scattered.


    The only consistent is the expression on his face that is extremely arrogant.


    When the stall owners around, when they saw these people coming, their faces immediately changed.


    Including Su Han in front of the stall owner, face Pang Shua once white, murmured: "finished, today and white dry."


    At the same time, he did not forget to give Su Han a voice warning: "do not sell me, I am not easy, I beg you."


    Su Han frowned.


    No need to ask, he already knew that these people were the people of Hanyin sect and the sea tyrants here.


    What is Haiba?


    All boats fishing for immortals must pay taxes to them, and all stall owners who do business also pay them protection fees.


    To put it bluntly, they are the heaven here. What they say is what they say!


    The large group of figures of Hanyin sect came straight to Su Han under the relief of many stall owners.


    The leader is middle-aged, with ferocious scars on his face and looks ferocious.


    His accomplishments are The seventh level immortal realm.


    Those who follow are either six or five, even one.


    This can not help but let Su Han sigh in his heart, these sea tyrants "strong.".


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Su Han.


    So, after just a glance, Su Han looked away.


    In the pale face of the stall owner, the group stopped in front of his stall.


    "Boss, today''s business is good. I saw you from a long distance. Just this moment, I have to earn this amount?"


    The scarred man held out three fingers, which means thirty fairy crystals.


    While talking, he took all the golden fish balls and roasted sea urchins from the stall, ate some by himself and gave them to the dog legs at the back


    Oh, no, it''s the men. Some of them are given.


    A burst of heartache and incessant scolding, but on the surface, his face was full of laughter.


    "All the small businesses are taken care of by elder Wang.""Just know."


    The scarred man ate up the roast sea urchin and wiped his mouth. Then he said, "I have something to do these days. I don''t have enough money in my hand. Can you please give me a generous donation?"


    Give generously?


    It''s clearly required!


    For the first time, Su Han saw the virtues of these sea tyrants.


    In his last life, although he had been to the sea of immortals and demons, and more than once, he came and left in a hurry every time. There was no time to delay on the shore.


    At the moment, I''m free to stroll around. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing again.


    "Yes, yes."


    The stall owner nodded and bowed down, and immediately took out ten fairy crystal: "a little bit of villain''s mind, not a respect, but also hope that elder Wang will accept it."


    "Well? Ten? Are you kidding me? "


    Why don''t you look at him like a hundred immortals? Just give me ten? How about sending beggars


    The stall owner even said, "elder Wang, you can see that my business is not able to earn so much every day. It''s better today. But tomorrow, the villain will have to purchase goods. The money in hand is not much. With the protection fee given to you every day, these ten fairy crystals are already the limit of villains."


    "Fart!"


    Wang Chang''s elder brother was angry and directly overturned the stall. He pointed to the stall owner and said, "you don''t want a face, do you?"


    "Elder Wang is angry, elder Wang is angry!" The stall owner''s face changed.


    "A thousand Xianjing, it''s over. Otherwise, you don''t want to do business here in the future." Elder Wang hums coldly.


    "What?"


    The face of the stall owner changed greatly!


    A thousand fairies???


    If his business is not good, he can only earn a thousand in a month!


    If the business is good, it will take ten days and a half months.


    Isn''t this elder Wang killing?


    "Elder Wang, please be kind. There are not so many villains!" The stall owner cried.


    "Pa!"


    Elder Wang slapped him in the face.


    He doesn''t dare to use it because he doesn''t need it.


    When seeing this scene, Su Han beside him frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Say that Su Han is a person who sees injustice on the road and pulls a knife to help him?


    Sorry, he''s not.


    There are so many villains in the medium star region. If Su Han wants to punish them, he will never finish his life.


    But just now, this stall owner just kindly reminded himself that he should not be cheated or killed.


    Su Han has a good impression of the stall owner.


    From the last life to this one, Su Han''s character has not changed, and he has always been a man who will repay his kindness.


    Of course, this stall owner''s warning to him is not good, but after all, it is well intentioned.


    Perhaps, because of his several reminders, can save his life.


    At the moment, the stall owner is bullied. If he can''t help him, Su Han always feels like he''s blocked up.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Wang obviously didn''t know about Su Han''s inner drama.


    In other words, he did not notice that there was still a man standing next to the stall.


    After that slap in the face, elder Wang kicked the stall owner again, and kicked the latter to the ground.


    "I''ll ask you, do you give it or not?"


    Looking at the stall owner like a fierce wolf, elder Wang said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. I''ll take it myself. But at that time, what I wanted to take was not only Xianjing, but also your life!"


    Hearing this, the face of the stall owner changed again.


    "Elder Wang, please do me a favor. I really don''t have so much money." His face was beseeching.


    In this scene, Su Han sighed.


    This is the life of the servants.


    They are tired, but they have to suffer such humiliation.


    Is fate unfair?


    Not so.


    With the cultivation of this stall owner''s six level immortal human realm, you can go to a spirit Dynasty to be a war soldier.


    In that case, he would have a background and would not suffer such humiliation.


    But he didn''t.


    He chose to endure humiliation, only to be able to earn more here Xianjing.


    His choice is right, wrong It''s the elder Wang, but also the cold Yin sect!


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    The chill on elder Wang''s face disappeared, but he was smiling.


    But the scar, in the smile involved, is more ferocious and frightening.


    "A thousand fairy crystal, you can still do business here in the future, everyone is in peace."


    "Or, you don''t have to give me this thousand fairy crystal, but you want to give me your life, you can choose it."


    Is it wrong for the stall owner to say that his business is good?


    However, for the Wang elder now this pair of expression, he is very clear.


    The calm after the cold is really going to kill people.


    "Five hundred!"


    The owner bit his teeth and said, "elder Wang, I''ll give you 500 Xianjing. It''s filial to you, OK?"


    Hearing this, elder Wang''s smile became stronger.


    "It seems that you want money but not your life If you kill him, keep him. I''m useful! "


    The face of the stall owner changed greatly!


    Only kill the body, keep the spirit?


    What will happen after that, do you still need to guess?


    "Whew, whew..."


    The gang of dog legs behind elder Wang rushed up immediately and surrounded the stall owners.


    The stall owner was so pale that he didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    First, at the level of the fairyland, the sea of men tactics are obviously useful.


    Although the accomplishments of those doglegs were not as high as he was, they were better than more than 100 people, enough to kill them.


    Secondly, the cultivation of elder Wang is the seventh level immortal realm. If he starts, the stall owner will not have the slightest resistance.


    Third, the other members of Hanyin sect are not far away, even the strong in fairyland. As long as people at that level put their hands on it, they can immediately suppress it.


    "I give, I give..." The stall owner sat down and muttered to himself.


    "Now you want to give it again? Aren''t you afraid it''s late? "


    Elder Wang grinned grimly, and slowly walked to the stall owner: "to tell you the truth, there are so many business people here. If you can still be a person in the next life, you must remember to polish your eyes. Not all people are as patient as this elder."


    When the voice dropped, elder Wang raised his foot directly and stepped on the head of the stall owner.


    But at this moment, a figure in white suddenly flashed over.


    His arm stretched out and pushed elder Wang aside.


    "Well?"


    Elder Wang looked very cold: "who are you? Can''t you die? Do you dare to obstruct my work


    Su Han looked calm and said, "is Wang Chang always there? Is it too much? The boss is also a small business. It''s not easy for everyone. Why should he be killed? ""Do I need a reason to kill him? You can control me? "


    Wang elder Yin compassion way: "with you just pushed me that, at least also must take out 100000 immortal crystal, can keep your that damned arm!"


    "A hundred thousand fairies?"


    Su Han almost laughed angrily, he said: "you look at yourself, worth a hundred thousand fairy crystal?"


    "Grass, are you really not dead?"


    Elder Wang waited for a pair of dog''s eyes and cried out: "come on, beat me to death. Even the elder dares to push me. If he is not allowed to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me today, I will not be named Wang!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath burst out from those doggies.


    All of them are fairies. Su Han can crush them all to death with one finger.


    But these people, obviously, don''t know.


    Although they can''t see through Su Han''s cultivation, they still need to control whether the other side is strong or weak if they want to kill people?


    In any case, the real strong will not appear here, and will not eat those golden fish balls and other things!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A palm, which was only transformed by the power of cultivation, came down from Su Han''s head and wanted to beat his life to death.


    As for kneeling with elder Wang for mercy? Just leave the original spirit.


    Su Han has seen the faces of these guys.


    The word "Haiba" really lives up to its name. If it doesn''t agree with each other, kill it if you say it, and don''t treat human life as human life at all!


    "Originally, I just wanted to enjoy this short time quietly, but I didn''t want to kill again." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Although those palms had fallen, they were slow as turtles in Su Han''s eyes.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    However, just when Su Han was going to solve all these problems, a black figure rushed into the crowd.


    Its speed is terrible, even Su Han, in the absence of comprehensive strength, it is difficult to see each other.


    Obviously, this is at least a powerful Immortal King!


    In the midst of a dull noise, I didn''t see how the man made his move. Except for elder Wang, all the other doggies flew out upside down.


    When the body is in the air and has not landed yet, it turns into blood fog with a bang, and the body directly collapses!


    Yuan Shen?


    There is no possibility of escaping!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    This scene, let everybody be shocked!


    Elder Wang glared at a pair of eyes, looking at this scene all over his face. Unconsciously, his body gradually trembled.


    The stall owner was sitting there in a daze.


    He thought he was really going to die today. After all, he had promised to take out a thousand fairy crystals, but elder Wang still didn''t intend to let him go.


    Who ever thought that there would be two people to help themselves!


    The first one is that he ate two strings of golden fish balls and two beautiful white men who roast sea urchins.


    The second is the figure in black who has stopped at the moment and is not far away.


    How much luck have you made? Did the last life really save the galaxy? Otherwise, how can someone rush to save themselves?


    The man in white has no chance to intervene!


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and glanced at the man in black.


    Originally calm look, when looking at the past, immediately softened down.


    Not because I saw the man in black, but because Behind the man in black, there was a large group of figures coming gradually!


    The first is a woman.


    Although her face was veiled, her beautiful posture could be seen only from the upper part of her face.


    The whole slender and even figure is wrapped in a pure red dress, which looks like a fairy in legend.


    Su Han did not know her or anyone, but he knew a token on the woman''s waist.


    That''s why his face softened.


    Because the token is depicting a vivid white tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    "You Who are you? "


    Seeing that women and others also came, elder Wang had no leisure to appreciate the beauty of each other.


    He was afraid, but he still said, "do you know who I am? I''m the elder of Hanyun sect. Are you tired of killing my disciples in the territory of Hanyun sect? "


    Instead of opening her mouth, the woman took off the token and gave elder Wang a glance.


    The latter was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he murmured, "show me what this is for? Come out with a broken token to scare me? Do you think Wang Ye is scared? I tell you, no one dares to make trouble in the territory of Hanyin sect. You are dead! "


    "Let''s go, you go..."


    The voice of the stall owner was also heard at this time.


    He looked at Su Han and other women, and tried to persuade him: "Hanyin sect is not easy to be provoked. They are the most powerful forces here. Even the strong people in the fairyland have no courage to provoke them. I thank you for saving me, but you should not be killed because of me!"


    Hearing this, Su Han and the woman swept the stall owner at the same time.


    This guy is really sentimental.


    All this time, still let oneself wait for others to leave quickly.


    If at this moment, he and others really left, then he is really dead.


    What makes the stall owner feel guilty and surprised is that Su Han and the woman, etc., have not left.


    In fact, from the bottom of my heart, the stall owners still want these people to stay.


    The woman did not speak, just stood there quietly.


    It was the man in black who had made the move before. He walked slowly to the elder Wang. He could not see the slightest fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he still had this faint smile.


    He pointed to the token in the woman''s hand and said, "don''t you know this token?"


    "Why should I know? What qualifications do you have for me to know? Do you think you are a great power of the dynasty? How dare you spread wild in the territory of Hanyin sect? " Elder Wang hums coldly.


    What the stall owner said before gave him great confidence.


    Yes, on this shore, his cold Yin sect is heaven!


    "White tiger pilgrimage, have you heard of it?" The man in black blinked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Don''t want to, that Wang elder suddenly burst out laughing.


    This kind of laugh made the man in black and the woman frown slightly.


    Is there anything funny about this?


    "I''m so laughing, you''re just going to laugh my big teeth!"


    Wang Changlao said: "get rid of it. You should blow like a little bit, OK? White tiger pilgrimage? If you look at the whole medium star region, they are gods. Do you still want to pretend to be the people of the white tiger holy pilgrimage? I''m so sorry, you''ve put on the wrong person. I tell you, the white tiger pilgrimage is so far away from here that it won''t come once in 100000 years! "


    "That''s unfortunate. After 100000 years, we''re here." Men in black smile more and more thick.


    Also, it''s getting colder and colder.


    "You don''t have to be arrogant. Are you just a little self-cultivation? If you have the ability, you can wait. I will ask the Lord to come out in person. "


    Wang Changlao''s eyes flashed, and his figure immediately went towards the distance.Su Han didn''t stop him.


    The man in black did not stop.


    Everyone is quietly watching him leave, quietly waiting for the arrival of Hanyin patriarch.


    "Get up first."


    Su Han bent down and helped the stall owner up.


    "Well, you should not offend the cold Yin sect."


    The stall owner sighed and said, "I know, in fact, you are not from the white tiger pilgrimage. After all, it is the top existence. How can I pull you into this muddy water?"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Han said with a smile: "we can''t die, you can''t die either."


    "Alas..."


    The stall owner was shaking his head and obviously didn''t believe Su Han''s words.


    Hanyinzong''s prestige here is really too great. Even the other two Haiba dare not have a direct conflict with them.


    You know, the leader of Hanyin sect is a powerful existence of fairyland!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    Not long ago, a large number of figures rushed from the distance.


    "You bastard, dare to touch the people of Hanyin sect? I think you are... "


    "Bang!"


    Before the voice dropped, the dull sound suddenly came out.


    Su Han looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, speechless.


    Elder Wang, you really have some abilities. I don''t know what he said. He really invited the leader of Hanyin sect.


    However


    The patriarch, however, was trembling all over at the moment, kneeling in front of the woman, with cold sweat on his face!


    He, the first time, saw the token on the woman''s waist.


    Mr. Wang didn''t know the token, but he had seen it once a long time ago, and his memory is still fresh.


    That''s a token belonging to the white tiger pilgrimage!!!


    Moreover, anyone who has such a token has the top status in the white tiger pilgrimage, and most of them belong to the royal family!


    "Damn Wang Ye!"


    The master of Hanyun clan roared in his heart: "what a blind dog! This is to kill Laozi!"


    "White tiger pilgrimage, it''s really the white tiger pilgrimage..."


    "It''s over. It''s really over. I''m afraid I''m going to die. I don''t want to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    The leader of Hanyun sect was the fastest and the first to come.


    Elder Wang and others are far behind.


    He is proud, arrogant and arrogant!


    Do you dare to kill the people of Han yunzong here?


    Xianmo coast, only his Han yunzong killed others, and others killed them?


    Those guys are dead!


    At that time, we should not only kill all these people, but also let the woman kneel down in front of her to repent!


    "Lord, it''s them!"


    There was some fog on the sea. Elder Wang saw the figure of the woman and Su Han through the white fog.


    Immediately, he yelled: "the Lord, these little bastards, they killed more than 100 people in our Hanyun clan. How can we live up to the dignity of our Hanyun sect if we don''t cramp them?"


    "Little "Little punk"


    The master of Hanyun clan was shocked and almost shed tears.


    "Wow


    He directly opened the clouds and grabbed the elder of the king.


    Elder Wang saw that the clouds were dispersing, and he immediately showed his joy. He wanted to see how the Lord punished these people.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the first thing he saw was not the miserable end of Su Han and others, but


    A big hand!


    A big hand!


    For him, the size of the palm has occupied all the line of sight, even close, he can see the veins in the palm.


    The terrible breath came from the sky and gave no time for elder Wang to react.


    "What happened?"


    This is elder Wang''s last thought.


    Then, his consciousness fell into the darkness, unable to feel the pain.


    All this happened too quickly. Elder Wang verified the sentence himself with his life. He didn''t know how he died.


    "Bang!"


    Above the void, the blood mist splashed.


    The figure of elder Wang was blown up in a flash.


    With the sea breeze, the smell of blood slowly floated over, so that all the stall owners, are heart beat hard!


    Let alone elder Wang, they don''t know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene, at this moment, is a little quiet.


    There was no more Hawking and no shouting.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the Hanyun patriarch kneeling there.


    This weekday, bullying, tyrannical, everyone saw, as if to see the ghost of the same man.


    At the moment, he looks pale, his eyes are full of strong fear, and his scalp is numb.


    "I thought that even the white tiger pilgrimage would not be in your eyes." The first time a woman spoke.


    The voice is a little crisp, but also very ethereal, very pleasant to hear.


    "No, no!"


    The leader of Hanyun clan was scared out of his head. He was afraid to lift his head and kept hitting the ground. At the same time, he said in a trembling voice: "it''s my honor for me to visit the immortal devil coast in person. It''s all due to that damned beast. I don''t recognize you. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "The affairs of hanyunzong have nothing to do with my white tiger Shengchao, but I can''t stand you bullying the market here."


    The woman pointed to the stall owner and said, "just now, your people of Hanyun clan ate a lot of food from others, injured them, and blackmailed them. Would you like to have a look at it and how to compensate?"


    The leader of Hanyun sect immediately understood and immediately took out a storage ring and handed it to the stall owner. He said, "the villain knows his guilt. It''s the villain who is not good. He didn''t manage his subordinates well. There are 100000 immortal crystals in this storage ring. I hope you can forgive me."


    "I can''t use so many. I really can''t use it."


    The stall owner quickly withdrew the storage ring and shook his head.


    "No, no, no, Wang Ye''s group of inhuman guys have been making trouble outside. I''ve wanted to discipline them for a long time. This time, with the help of this, in addition to a cancer for me, Han yunzong needs to thank you. Take the 100000 Xianjing and ask you to forgive me."


    "This..."


    The stall owner looks at Su Han and the woman for help.


    The latter did not open his mouth, but Su Han said with a smile: "here you take it. They just wanted your life."


    "Well, well..." The stall owner hesitated and took the ring.


    For him, it''s a huge amount.


    "What do you want to do with him?" The man in black asked again.


    The latter was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "one hundred thousand fairy crystals are enough. Han yunzong didn''t bully me on weekdays. He was still very good to me."


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, the man in black and others all shook his head gently and sighed in his heart.These people have always been at the bottom, even if someone supports them, they still have no courage.


    However, they are not to blame. Most of their courage should be based on their strength.


    If the stall owner is such a person, I''m afraid it''s only in his mind that Han yunzong won''t move him in the future.


    "Take this transmission crystal stone. If Han yunzong moves you in the future, you will give me the voice." The man in black took out a transmission crystal.


    This is just to frighten the leader of Hanyun sect. The stall owner knows his identity and will not ask for the white tiger holy court.


    Even if we ask for help, people from the white tiger pilgrimage will not necessarily come.


    But for hanyunzong, this transmission crystal is very dangerous.


    "Let''s go."


    The woman turned and walked away with the others.


    Su Han here, slightly hesitated for a moment, but also turned to leave.


    He could detect that the leader of Hanyun sect finally stood up after he and others had left for a long time, and he was very kind to the stall owner. He didn''t have the ferocity in ordinary days.


    Kill the cold cloud clan?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Whether in Su Han''s eyes, or in the eyes of women and others, hanyunzong is just a mole ant.


    It''s not necessary to make such a big fight for an unknown stall owner.


    ¡­¡­


    A little later, Su Han stood in front of a big ship.


    The ship''s name is Ares.


    This is a big ship belonging to hanyunzong. It can be regarded as a warship. It is 3000 meters in length and 500 meters in width. It can accommodate more than 10000 people.


    Although the impression of hanyunzong is not very good, there is no way, the only ship to storm island is this one.


    I don''t know if the people of hanyunzong recognize Su Han. In short, their arrogance has been restrained a lot. They bow and bow to every passenger, and they seem extremely polite.


    Ares will set off in half an hour.


    Su Han handed in a hundred Xianjing and went up.


    To his surprise, not long after he went up, the woman of the white tiger pilgrimage and others actually handed in the fairy crystal and came to the top of the war god.


    Passing by Su Han, they don''t even look at Su Han, just like what happened before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    There are more than a thousand cabins on the Ares.


    Most of them, ten people, were in the same cabin.


    Su Han was placed in one of the cabins. In the evening, when he came in, the other nine were already here.


    Among these nine people, there is a big fat man who looks fat and is dancing with his eyes and spitting.


    See Su Han come in, these several people are lift eyes to look at him, and then gently nod, then take back the vision.


    The fat man said with a smile to Su Han, "brother, you''ve come just in time. I''m talking about the highlights."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile of great interest: "what is this big brother saying?"


    "Lord Phoenix, have you heard of it? I''m talking about his auction in the reign of emperor Jinyang! " The fat man said.


    Su Han''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, he changed his face.


    He did not speak again, quietly listening to the fat man boasting there.


    "No matter what you think, I admire the Lord Phoenix very much."


    There was a frenzy in the fat man''s eyes: "it''s so awesome. It''s going to explode. Although I didn''t enter the auction in person, I could feel his loneliness and his supreme temperament. If only I could see him in my life. Unfortunately, those figures are the peak of existence. I''m afraid There is no chance to see it


    Su Han''s face changed again, and he felt that he could not stay.


    "It seems that the strength of the Lord Phoenix is not so strong?" A thin man spoke.


    "Yes, it is not very strong, but they are not famous for their strength."


    Fat man disdains to smile: "what do you know? Do you know how much money he has? Don''t say you haven''t seen him, for fear you haven''t heard of his money? "


    "I don''t pay too much attention to it."


    The thin man said, "after all, the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty has just ended for more than a month now. It''s too far away from us. If your brother hadn''t brought back the memory crystal stone, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have the chance to brag here?"


    "Grass, how do you speak? You don''t believe me, do you? "


    The fat man turned red and looked really angry. He said to the skinny man, "let''s take the Archaean meteorite for example. Do you think, Lord Phoenix, how much is the final bid to buy this Archaean meteorite?"


    "I, how do I know..." The thin man''s face was reddish.


    "Just guess, what are you afraid of?"


    Next to a man in Tsing Yi looked a little excited. He first said, "is it 1¡¢ Ten million fairies? "


    The fat man rolled his eyes, and he didn''t even care about it.


    He then asked a beautiful woman who looked a little Petite next to him: "what do you think? What''s the price? "


    "Can''t it be 50 million?"


    The little girl said, "I think it''s hard. Although the Lord of Phoenix is very rich, it''s 50 million fairy crystal after all. It''s just for buying one thing. It''s too luxurious."


    "Go away, will you?"


    The fat man''s eyes are almost turned out, regardless of whether they are girls, scold and scold.


    "How much do you say?" The skinny man is a little impatient.


    "You haven''t guessed yet."


    The fat man snorted and said with a smile, "you said I was bragging, didn''t you? Then you can guess what it is? "


    "Billion!"


    The thin man has a confident face. It is obvious that a billion fairy crystal is already an astronomical number for him.


    "Oh, you short-sighted sand sculptures. I''m afraid you won''t believe me!"


    Regardless of the angry eyes of others, the fat man held out three fingers directly.


    "Three, three billion?" The man in green widened his eyes.


    The fat man shook his head.


    "It was 30 billion Said the little girl.


    The fat man still shook his head.


    "My God, you won''t tell me, 300 billion?" An old man on one side also looked curious.


    The fat man still shakes his head.


    "Grass, how much is it? Can you just say no? What''s the point? " The skinny man is getting impatient.


    Su Han also secretly nodded, even he was about to be worn out of patience.


    "Three hundred thousand Billion! " The fat man made a long sound.


    "What?!!"


    Except for Su Han, everyone stood up at this moment.


    Especially that thin man, he pointed to the fat man and said, "you fart! 30 trillion, you can really blow it out, sell him Phoenix Dynasty, can you have so much money? "


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to boast without making a draft." Little women are also rolling their eyes.


    Other people a burst of coax, said fat face red.But soon his expression returned to calm.


    "Alas..."


    The fat man sighed and shook his head: "say you are sand sculptures. You don''t believe it, but it''s not your fault. After all, people of your level can never imagine how glorious the Lord Phoenix is."


    "Where are you so strong?" The skinny man finally couldn''t listen.


    Fat man hey hey a smile: "I am better than you, how can you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han comes out of the cabin.


    The arguments of those guys are buzzing in my ears. They are really noisy.


    Fat man boasted of this period of time, the sky, has been completely dark down.


    There was a bright moon above, and the deck was pale.


    Stars, like a small eye is constantly blinking.


    "It''s another fine day tomorrow..." Su Han stretched out.


    The deck at night is a little quiet.


    Maybe it''s because of what happened in the day, so that Han yunzong these people are honest down.


    They stood around the deck, watching the changes in the distance.


    Breeze blowing, Xianmo sea sparkling, occasionally you can see, a large fish from the sea, splashing water.


    These are just ordinary fish, not immortal animals.


    Generally speaking, fairy beasts are out at night, which is the case on land and the sea of immortals and demons.


    As a result, almost all passengers entered the cabin, which was much safer than on deck.


    A huge light curtain covered up the God of war, but the breath from above did not give Su Han much sense of security.


    This kind of light curtain, at most, can prevent the third level immortal beast.


    After all, the leader of Hanyun sect is only cultivating himself in the fairyland, and he still hopes that the ship''s defense will exceed three levels?


    There is light shining in the distance, as if to detect the distant sea surface, whether there are immortal beasts.


    Su Han glanced around and suddenly saw a beautiful red figure standing at the bow of the boat.


    Standing there quietly, the long skirt moved with the wind, and the veil on his face was blowing towards the back.


    "Is it her?"


    Slightly pondering, Su Han walked towards the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "Hua ~"


    in the calm sea, waves suddenly rose.


    But the waves are not big, and Su Han doesn''t feel the smell of immortal animals. Maybe it''s just a little change in the sea of immortals and demons.


    The bow of the boat is slightly tilted, and the figure of the woman forms a long line with the moonlight, which seems to be more beautiful under the reflection of the moonlight.


    Su Han slowly walked to the left side of the woman, about three meters away. After her hands were negative, she stood still.


    He looked at the sea of immortals and demons in the distance. In his mind, the scenes of that year gradually emerged.


    "At that time, she was just like this woman..."


    Su Han sighed and said in his heart, "are you ok now?"


    Although I don''t know this woman, I can see from the token that this is the white tiger holy reign, the white tiger saint of this term.


    Because


    This is the token that the woman once held. Su Han is very familiar with it.


    The high status of the white tiger Saint even surpasses the royal family, only under the white tiger saint.


    This is not a matter of cultivation, but status.


    The call orders of the white tiger saint in the white tiger Saint Dynasty are only under the white tiger saint.


    Su Han had doubted before that, as the top one among the white tiger saints, how could this white tiger Saint come to the immortal devil sea?


    Is she going to storm Island, too?


    But all these have nothing to do with Su Han.


    To tell you the truth, the whole white tiger pilgrimage has nothing to do with Su Han.


    What matters is only the person, and It''s just a few people.


    ¡­¡­


    As the waves receded, the sea became calm again.


    Su Han hesitated, occasionally looked at the woman, did not know how to speak.


    But the woman, seems to have not noticed Su Han''s arrival at all.


    In other words, she noticed it, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it at all.


    As the white tiger saint, as the most popular future star in the medium star region, she is one of the best among the young generation in terms of status, status, appearance and qualification.


    No one can compare with her, but few can.


    There are so many men who want to chat up with her.


    The prince, the emperor, or some descendants of the hidden family of the kampi Dynasty, had tried their best to pursue her.


    Su Han, like Su Han, is a bit of a "special" person who is very hesitant and hesitant.


    Of course, no matter what kind of man, this white tiger saint, will not pay attention to.


    She didn''t even want to look at these men.


    Sometimes she thinks that maybe she has seen too many men?


    Those with strong martial arts qualifications, good looks and magic cultivation, or those alchemists and weapon refiners


    What kind of man doesn''t have?


    It''s not that she''s Cross eyed, it''s these men. She doesn''t look up to any of them.


    No matter how strong, in front of themselves, just like other men, there is no change at all.


    And what she wants is that kind of existence that can give her a special feeling, or in other words, more prominent than other men!


    This kind of person has not appeared yet.


    Or maybe it won''t happen in a lifetime.


    But the white tiger saint is not in a hurry. She knows that her requirements are too high, but whether she will meet them in the future, who can say exactly?


    At least, she is still young, there are many Shouyuan can survive, she is willing to wait!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~"


    the wind is blowing, which is particularly harsh on the calm deck.


    The woman''s hair was blown up, revealing her white face.


    Turning around, she was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, Su Han finally opened his mouth.


    However, the woman seems to have not heard the same, the steps did not stop, even the expression, did not change.


    Su Han frowned.


    The white tiger saint is a little arrogant, isn''t it?


    At that time, she was also the white tiger saint. She was superior to all the arrogance of heaven. Although she also had the pride of her own, she was not as arrogant as that of ignoring others.


    Compared with the two, it is much worse


    "Is she OK?" Su Han spoke for the second time.


    The figure of the woman finally stopped.


    She was a little surprised.


    What Su Han said to himself was not for chatting up, but for "she.".


    Maybe it is just because of this that women''s interest is aroused.


    She did not turn around, just a light way: "who is she?"


    "Mu Jingshan." Su Han Dao.Woman''s face, in this instant cold!


    He suddenly turned around, pointed to Su Han and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to call the name of the Lord?"


    White tiger Lord Mu Jingshan!


    The whole world knows this name. Even though she is now the emperor, she has disappeared, but still can not hide the original unique style.


    If someone asks what old monsters are there in the middle star region.


    Among them, there must be the name of Mu Jingshan!


    She is the same age and level as the tool God and demon God, and can even suppress the existence of the absolute top. Even now, no one knows!


    According to legend, she has lived for tens of millions of years.


    The most important thing is that the face of the white tiger Lord has never changed from tens of millions of years to now.


    Even the white tiger saint in front of her is one notch worse than Mu Jingshan.


    "Madman!"


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, the woman said, "if it had not been on the shore before, I would have never given you a chance to speak."


    "Kindness?"


    Su Han secretly wry smile voice, this perhaps, is the first to say oneself fair person.


    "You give this to her."


    Su Han didn''t explain too much. He took out a little man made of wood from the storage ring.


    This was done in the first month of entering the medium field.


    I wanted to give it to her when I saw her in person, but now, I can''t help it.


    At least, let her know she''s alive.


    Anyway, there are seven real shield in the body, Su Han changed his face, except for the Immortal Emperor realm, no one can recognize himself.


    Mu Jingshan will only know that Su Han is still alive, but will not know where Su Han is.


    The woman should understand these thoughts.


    "What is this?" The woman''s brows frown lightly.


    She could not see through Su Han''s face, nor could she see the "essence" of this wooden little man.


    In fact, it''s just a piece of ordinary wood.


    "You give it to her, and she will know." Su Han Dao.


    as like as two peas, Mu Jingshan gave him the same wooden man.


    Su Han at that time was really a piece of rotten wood.


    "Give it to her!"


    Su Han hands the wooden figurine to the woman, and her tone is much heavier.


    Seeing Su Han leave, the woman can''t help asking, "who are you?"


    Su Han did not answer. The figure in white gradually disappeared in the sight of the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    With this wooden man, the woman stood on the deck for a long time.


    She had thought that Su Han, like other men, took a fancy to her face and tried to strike up a conversation, but she didn''t dare.


    In other words, if you want to get rid of the old and bring forth the new, you will stand out from the crowd.


    Therefore, I thought of this way to attract my attention by calling the name of the white tiger Lord.


    This method has not been done by no one before, but it all ends badly.


    However, just when the woman also intends to punish Su Han, Su Han takes out the wooden man again.


    From this, the woman can not feel any breath, is really just a common wooden man.


    She even had an impulse to open the wooden man and have a look.


    Can it be that their own cultivation is too low to see through?


    But she didn''t, and intuition told her not to.


    "What does this guy mean?" The women frowned.


    She clearly remembered that when Su Han handed over the wooden man, she looked at her eyes.


    Staring at her, the tone is very heavy.


    From that pair of deep dark eyes, the woman felt a different feeling.


    It''s different from other men''s clarity, there is also a very complex emotion.


    What is the mood, the woman can not say, but she can be sure that there is no emotion, it is about her.


    This kind of vision, lets the woman temporarily, the self-confidence suffers the blow.


    She always believed that everything Su Han said and did was to arouse her own attention.


    But the truth is, she thinks too much.


    Summoning the strongest of the white tiger pilgrimage, the woman showed him the wooden man.


    The latter looked at it for a long time and finally decided that it was really just an ordinary piece of wood.


    The woman''s brow can''t help but frown more tightly. The hand that holds that wood is also tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    According to hanyinzong''s prediction, the formation of this time will be very smooth, at least the weather will not have any impact, the sea will always be so calm.


    If this is the case all the time, it will take about two months to reach storm island.


    The speed of the boat is really much slower than that of the monk.


    In this case, why take a boat?


    Because the monk''s breath will attract the attention of the immortal beast. Once someone flies on the sea or above the void of the sea of immortals and demons, it will be immediately detected by the immortal beast and cause a fierce battle.


    Storm island is uninhabited, so there is no teleport array.


    It is not that no one has ever tried to set it up, but the next day, it will be destroyed by many immortal beasts.


    Because the operation of the teleportation array will also attract the attention of immortal beasts.


    The only way is by boat.


    Moreover, even if you are on a boat, you should keep your breath away.


    Three months, for Su Han, who has the Holy Son Xumi precept, it is really a little too much, but this is also no way to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cabin, Su Han immediately felt a burst of There''s a complicated atmosphere.


    Before that thin man, petite woman and so on, are all iron blue face, sit on one side, seem to be in sulk.


    And the fat man who spits and brags is with a bloody nose and a swollen face.


    Originally fat, now the face is high swelling up, a pair of originally not big eyes, should have been hit a few punches, a piece of blue.


    "What happened?"


    Su Han went to the fat man and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well Mmm... "


    The fat man pointed to the thin man and others, wanted to talk, but could not say it.


    Needless to say, Su Han could understand his meaning just from his angry expression.


    It must have been beaten!


    After experiencing his accomplishments, he is a fifth level immortal realm.


    As for the skinny man and others, they are also the fifth level immortal realm.


    Obviously, they didn''t use their cultivation, which was strictly prohibited by the Hanyin sect. Once the immortal beast''s attention was aroused, they would be in bad luck.


    So


    It''s not surprising that fat people are beaten like this when they are beaten to eight.


    "Here you are."


    Su Han takes out a pill, which is only first-class and not too precious.


    You can''t increase your accomplishments for a fat man, but at least, you can make him speak


    The fat man didn''t want the pill, but it reminded him.


    I was so angry that I forgot to take pills to reduce swelling.


    He took out a pill from the storage ring, and after swallowing it, he said, "lying trough, you gang..."Shua Shua Shua ---


    eight eyes cast at the same time. The fat man shrunk his neck and said, "what I said is true. Why do you beat me? Otherwise, don''t listen to it and hit people again! "


    He was so aggrieved that he wanted to scold, but he did not dare to scold.


    Even with his accomplishments, he couldn''t beat eight people.


    "Blow less later."


    Su Han patted the fat man on the shoulder and sat down beside him: "however, I still believe you."


    "You believe me?" Fat man''s eyes are bright.


    Finally met a bosom friend!


    "Well!" Su Han nodded heavily with sincerity on his face.


    "Brother, brother!" Fat man tearful way.


    Su Han''s eyes twitched for a while, and didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly.


    To Su Han''s surprise, a month later, after the Ares had traveled about 80 million miles, the women and others from the white tiger pilgrimage went down.


    Su Han also thought that they were going to storm Island, but did not expect to get off the boat here.


    "Give her that wooden man!" The voice of Su Han was deep.


    "Good."


    This time, the woman did not ask more, just a light response.


    After they left, the Ares continued to March.


    Along the way, you will pass many islands.


    For friars, within 100 million miles, it is still close to the coast of immortals and demons.


    There are also people on these islands. Just like the shore, there are all kinds of businesses and ships.


    But in the following time, the more you go out, the less ships and monks you can meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the sea suddenly began to fog.


    But fortunately, the sea water is still calm after all, there is no big wind and waves, so it will not delay the journey.


    After the islands along the way, some of the people in the cabin also went down.


    For example, before the thin men, petite women and so on.


    But the fat man was on the boat all the time.


    Moreover, the closer he was to storm Island, the more nervous and nervous he looked.


    Storm Island, almost beyond the safe distance of the fairy sea, there are few people to go there.


    Five days later, except for Su Han and the fat man, everyone else had already got off the boat.


    It''s only ten days away from storm island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    "Are you going to storm island?"


    Su Han did not intend to ask, but looked at the fat man''s uncomfortable appearance, or asked.


    "How do you know?"


    The fat man suddenly raised his head and suddenly said, "are you going to storm Island, too?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The fat man did not say anything more, but was lost in thought.


    Seeing him like this, Su Han also stopped speaking and kept his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    As Han yunzong expected, this trip was indeed smooth, and there was no danger.


    Standing on the deck, far away, you can see an island that is not too small or too small, floating in the sea.


    It is 120 million miles away from the coast, and the depth of the sea is at least 100000 meters.


    This place was originally a piece of land, but later because of the change of world rules, the sea water swallowed up here.


    And storm Island, originally should be a very high mountain.


    Storm Island, sparsely populated, after all, who can be OK, run this place to stay.


    However, there are many medicinal herbs and some mineral materials on storm island. Many friars are willing to take risks to take these herbs and ores.


    The friars who once lived in the fairyland collected dozens of four grade ores here. After returning, they made a huge fortune. This gradually spread, and more people came here than before.


    However, that was a long time ago. Up to now, almost all the minerals and medicinal materials on the island have been daylighting. If you want to get them, most of the time, they will dive into the water.


    There are immortal beasts under the water, so it is very dangerous to do so.


    At the moment, most of the friars on the Ares had already disembarked, and there were only a few dozen left. They should have gone to storm island.


    The Ares of war stopped in front of a somewhat shabby harbor. Many friars jumped from it, including Su Han.


    After they all came down, a disciple of Hanyun sect, who looked like a leader, stood on the deck and cried, "in three months, the God of war will come here again. When you want to go back, you can pay 100 Xianjing."


    "And --"


    at this point, he pauses for a moment, and then says, "although it is extremely remote from the shore, there are still people, and most of these people are" Pirates ". Out of good intentions, I would like to remind you that you can''t come back or never come back."


    As the voice fell, he waved his hand, and the Ares slowly turned and headed for the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Sea fog, bigger than before.


    Through the hazy white fog, you can vaguely see the misty flowers and trees on storm island.


    The fat man is standing beside Su Han.


    It seems that he had a good impression of Su Han because of his "understanding" of him before.


    "Are you here to collect herbs or to look for minerals?" he asked


    "Neither."


    Su Han pointed to the distant sea and said, "I''m going there."


    "Well?"


    Fat face a change: "you want to go to the bottom of the sea???"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The fat man said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s said that there are even five level immortal beasts on the bottom of the sea here. The existence of such terror can only shock you to death by coercion."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile and asked again, "what about you? What are you doing in storm island


    The fat man''s face changed for a while, and finally sighed, "I''m looking for a medicinal herb."


    "Medicinal materials? What medicine? "


    Su Han has a good impression on the fat man. After all, he blew himself so high that he suffered a severe beating


    "Nine orchids." The fat man said.


    Hearing the name of the medicinal material, Su Han couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is a top-grade medicinal material of three grades. It can be used to refine three grade pills. Even in terms of efficacy, it is better than those four grade low-grade medicinal materials.


    He asked subconsciously: "nine you fairy orchid, many places on the land are sold? You''ve come so far to find it? "


    "It''s for sale, but I can''t afford it!"


    The fat man showed a wry smile: "the price of Jiuyou fairy orchid is comparable to those four kinds of low-grade medicinal materials. Each plant on the market is at least one million Xianjing. I can''t help it. I have to take a risk here and listen to others that Jiuyou XianLan exists in the place of 30000 meters under the water of storm island."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    Yes, I have a lot of money. I don''t pay much attention to the million fairy crystal. But for the fat man, the immortal state friar, it''s really a sky high price.


    You must be careful. There must be a water beast


    "I know, but I have to try!" There was firmness on the fat man''s face.Su Han didn''t want to give him a million fairy crystal in vain. Although the fat man''s cultivation was low, he was very cautious. He could see that Su Han didn''t want to give him pills before.


    What''s more, they just met by chance. Can he send a million fairy crystal to others?


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t make it like this.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Each figure has its own purpose. After watching the Ares go far away, they flash and rush toward storm island.


    There are also some, diving directly into the water.


    Here, using the power of cultivation, the breath will disperse, which will also attract the attention of the immortal beast.


    But there''s no way. To find what they need, you have to do it.


    "Good bye, brother. I hope we can get on the Ares again and take the same cabin in three months."


    The fat man hugged Su Han and then took a deep breath. His eyes showed determination.


    When his cultivation was unfolded, a light curtain appeared on his body. The fat body jumped up directly and slammed into the water, splashing with water.


    "30000 meters under water..."


    Su Han looked at the sea and frowned: "with his accomplishments, don''t mention meeting immortal animals. I''m afraid it''s hard to bear the pressure, right? This sea of immortals and demons is not an ordinary sea. Does he have any special means? "


    Only a moment later, Su Han took his thoughts back.


    It has nothing to do with him. He has to think about how he can get into those two secret places.


    There is only a distance of less than 10 meters between the glass and the wild God. If Su Han had not been chased by immortal animals, he would not have found it.


    And the nearest secret place of colored glaze is about 3000 li away from storm island.


    Of course, this is nothing to Su Han.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han stepped out, stepped directly into the air and rushed towards the distance.


    Sitting in the cabin still can''t feel, but now shuttling through the void, Su Han is found, the more forward, the fog will be more intense.


    And


    "In principle, there should be a smell of immortal beasts here. Even if the powerful immortal beasts are not there, there will be at least first-order and second-order immortal beasts."


    Su Han frowned tightly: "why, I don''t feel the breath of immortal beast here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    The closer we get to the two secret places, the more intense the fog will be.


    In the last kilometer range, Su Han felt that he was like belonging to a huge whirlpool, from which the fog came out!


    "What''s going on?" Su Han said in his heart.


    A little hesitation, the light curtain of seven grade real shield appears on Su Han.


    He found a place where the fog was a little light, then fell slowly, and finally completely into the water.


    At this time, something that shocked Su Han happened.


    In front of him, about 100 meters away, there is a huge white light column, which extends from the sea bottom and rushes out of the sea.


    And those fog outside, are from this light column, send out!


    Su Han clearly remembers that when he came here, there was no such light column.


    Looking at this light column, Su Han instinctively felt a crisis.


    But the two secret places are under the light column, so Su Han can''t help but go.


    After a little meditation, he continued to dive.


    The deeper the place, the thinner the light column. When Su Han just entered the sea, he saw the light column with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    And when he went down 10000 meters, that diameter had become about nine kilometers.


    20000 meters, 30000 meters, 40000 meters


    50000 meters!


    Here, Su Han''s figure pauses.


    He knew that if there were immortal beasts, he would be sensed by the depth of 50000 meters.


    These aquatic immortal beasts, in the bottom of the sea, transmit waves through water, and have a more sensitive sense of smell than on land.


    Therefore, his speed must be accelerated, and the faster the better!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s cultivation broke out, and the nine great masters merged directly. Apart from the dragon blood rage, he took a big sip of liquor.


    There are seven real shield, he should not be in danger.


    But the sudden appearance of this white light column made Su Han dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Whew!"


    Under the outbreak of peak combat power, Su Han''s figure directly turned into a water column and rushed to the bottom of the sea at a very fast speed.


    He didn''t care about or was not willing to care about what caused the light column. As long as he could enter those two secret realms and gain his fortune in them, Su Han''s goal could be achieved.


    60000 meters, 70000 meters, 80000 meters, 90000 meters!


    When Su Han was only more than 10000 meters away from the bottom of the sea, the diameter of the white light column was about one kilometer.


    Su Han did not intend to pay attention to it, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he had to pay attention to it!


    But among the white beams of light one kilometer in diameter, there is Dense, I don''t know how many bodies!


    All the corpses of immortal animals!!!


    It can even be said that it is no longer a white light column, because the corpses of these immortal beasts have completely filled the light column, and the blood mist inside is isolated and unable to flow out, resulting in the light column, which is all blood red!


    Rich blood red!


    "This..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, revealing a thick shock.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw at the moment. How many immortal animal bodies were there in the light column?


    Ten thousand? 100000? Or a million?


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of cultivation they were. They were all dead and had no breath.


    But this scene is enough to give Su Han an indescribable impact.


    "No wonder I didn''t see the existence of even a fairy beast. There should have been immortal beasts here. I didn''t expect They all died here


    Su Han gasped heavily.


    From the bottom of my heart of crisis, at this moment, more intense.


    "Can''t the bottom of this damned light column just be on the entrance of those two secret places?" Su Han looked gloomy.


    Before he came here, he calculated everything.


    How to enter those two secret places, how to break through the barriers, and how to get those creatures inside


    But he didn''t expect that this would happen!


    The corpses of those immortal beasts, squeezed by the light column, had been completely deformed. Su Han could not recognize which immortal beast it was or how many levels it was.


    "Go, or not?"


    These two choices are entangled in Su Han''s mind.


    Go, there''s a good chance of danger.


    If you don''t, it''s a waste of time.


    "Wealth in danger of seeking!"


    After a while, Su Han made a choice.


    Every time the nature, is in danger to get, if now back, then he is not su Han!


    "Whew!"


    Maintaining the peak speed before, Su Han rushed to the bottom of the sea.The more he dived, the more gloomy Su Han''s face became.


    The blood red in the light column is becoming more and more intense. The bodies of immortal animals that are squeezed and have to burst open are shocking and creepy.


    When he was only about 500 meters away from the bottom of the sea, a more shocking scene appeared in front of Su Han.


    A huge figure, ten thousand meters long, is so transverse in the sea floor about 500 meters of water.


    Its body is emitting colorful light, the huge mouth is still open, two huge horns like coral, are being pulled by two blood red long lines.


    On its back, there is a huge wound, as if it was torn apart by people, the light column It''s from behind it!


    "Real dragon


    Su Han was completely shocked. If not for the mood he had experienced for tens of millions of years, he could not help crying out.


    Even in this case, his eyes widened and his whole body was shocked!


    In front of him, this huge terror is a real dragon!


    The real dragon!!!


    "It''s a colorful magic dragon..."


    Su Han''s heart beat and couldn''t believe it thought: "it''s really a colorful magic dragon This is the top real dragon among the top star regions


    "How could it be here? Who was it that hurt it to this extent? This is the existence of superior star regions, which should not be here! "


    In Su Han''s heart, many questions emerge.


    He can feel the breath of the colorful magic dragon, which means that the latter is still alive.


    But this colorful magic dragon is totally different from what Su Han once saw in the upper star regions.


    It was so weak that Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    It seems that there is only one breath away from death.


    The peak of the colorful magic dragon, the body is long, like a huge mountain, the naked eye can not see the end.


    But this colorful magic dragon is only ten thousand meters!


    Slightly raised eyes, along its horn son two blood line to see, Su Han whole body huge shock!


    He saw Four figures!


    Two old men, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The two old men sat there with their knees crossed, and their cultivation power surged like the tide.


    And their hands are pulling the two red blood lines!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Su Han could see that the two old men''s faces were flushed. It seemed that they had all their accomplishments and their strength.


    From them, Su Han felt a sense of The breath of Xiandi realm!


    However, only half of the breath, the other half, is a kind of Beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Half step spirit state?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted again.


    He could not see through the cultivation of these people, but with the experience of the last life, he could guess their realm from their breath.


    Because once he has also reached this state.


    Half step divine realm!


    This is the real existence above the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    They have not yet completely separated from the realm of Immortal Emperor, nor have they been promoted to the realm of God, but they are the most close to the realm of terror!


    Su Han knew that there would be such a strong man in the middle star region, but he didn''t expect that he would meet so soon.


    He turned his eyes and looked again at the middle-aged man and the young man.


    two people as like as two peas in two.


    Four and a half steps in the divine realm!!!


    Su Han almost choked.


    Just the breath from the four made his face red and dizzy.


    If it wasn''t for the seven grade shield, he would have been killed by the breath.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    They raised their heads at the same time, just looking at Su Han!


    This moment, Su Han felt his brain would explode in general.


    That kind of vision, as if can penetrate the soul, let his soul directly collapse.


    "I have seven real shields. Even if they are half step divine realm, they can''t see my real face as long as they can''t break my seven level shield!"


    Su took a deep breath and soon calmed down.


    As long as they are not recognized by the other party, there will be no worries.


    "Cough..."


    After a slight cough, Su Han clasped his fist and said, "that I don''t know that you are here. I''m sorry to have been disturbed. I''m leaving now. "


    As the voice dropped, Su Han continued to dive.


    He has seen the entrance of the glass secret place. As long as he goes in, it will be completely safe.


    If the son needs to mend, he can also enter, but after entering, he can''t move by himself. What if these guys stay here all the time?


    Ghost knows when they will leave. Su Han doesn''t have so much time to waste here with them!


    However, these four people are indeed courageous. They dare to pay attention to the colorful magic dragon. If the latter is not weak enough, a look will kill them instantly!


    "Wait!"


    When Su Han dived another hundred meters, the young man suddenly opened his mouth.


    His face was not very good-looking, and his voice was a little hoarse, as if he had consumed too much and talked hard.


    Su, turn around and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "How did you come here?" Asked the young man.


    "I How did you come here? "


    Su Han''s eyes turned: "yes, how can I come here? I don''t know? "


    "Well?"


    As soon as this was said, the four men all looked very cold!


    It took them 8.6 million years to get such a great opportunity.


    If you can succeed, you can absorb the final cultivation of the colorful magic dragon. It is very likely that you will let yourself and others leap to the divine realm at one stroke!


    At that time, they will be the medium field, the real sky!


    The forces they belong to can completely wipe out other forces of the same rank with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, and open a chapter of world domination for their own descendants!


    They calculated everything, prepared everything, and even used unknown details.


    Up to now, they have succeeded in seven points.


    The remaining three points are just a waste of time.


    But who would have thought that the man in white would suddenly appear here?


    There are seven grade real shield. Although we can see that Su Han has changed his face, they can''t see through Su Han''s cultivation and face. If they want to see through, they must blow through the seven grade real shield.


    With their accomplishments, it takes three breaths to break a seven level shield.


    However, at the moment, they are in a critical period, and all the cultivation power is acting on the colorful magic dragon.


    No one can move. If there is a slight error, this action will fail. I am afraid that I and others will die under the seven color magic dragon!


    As a result, they can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, at the moment of Su Han''s appearance, they began to guess Su Han''s identity.Is it really such a coincidence?


    He came when he was in a critical moment?


    Could it be A conspiracy? This man in white, has already calculated the plot?


    Who is he?


    Will it be the ancestors of those forces?


    Otherwise, why change your face? Why does it happen to be here?


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the four were gloomy in an instant.


    If their plan has been seen through, then it will be difficult!


    Even if the person in front of him is not the strong one of those forces, if he exposes this matter, it will hinder his own and other people''s plans!


    "Come here."


    A moment later, the young man suddenly laughed, and the gloom on his face disappeared.


    His face was extremely handsome, and there was a natural affinity under his smile.


    But Su Han was not mentally handicapped to that extent. Instead, he did not move. Instead, he asked, "if you have something to do with me, you can hear it when you stand here."


    He can see that these old monsters should be in a critical period, but they can''t do it. Otherwise, they would have done something to themselves.


    "Cunning thing!"


    The young man secretly scolded, but on the surface he said with a smile: "it''s fate to meet each other. If you can meet me, it''s also your luck. If you come here, I''ll give you a piece of luck."


    "Nature?"


    Su Han sneered in his heart and said, "master, nature is taken by himself, not given by others. As a monk, I can''t ask you so much. I''d better forget it."


    "You


    The young man''s eyes suddenly glared.


    He also felt that the man in white was not as simple as it seemed.


    The latter must be hiding something!


    "Kill him!"


    Just as the young man was patient and wanted to continue to say something, an old man at the top said, "don''t let him disturb our plan. No matter who he is, he must die today. Otherwise, once this matter is exposed, our situation will be difficult."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s look changed.


    The young man nodded, and his heart moved. From the storage ring, he called out a black lacquer ball.


    There are five lines on the ball.


    Although protected by the seven grade genuine shield, they can''t see through Su Han''s cultivation, but judging from the breath from Su Han''s body, it should be enough to kill him.


    "Pop beads?"


    But Su Han, when seeing this five grade explosive bead, can''t help but burst out a rude word: "lying trough, do you want to compare with Laozi''s explosive bead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Su Han''s violent drinking did not make the young man show any shocked look.


    He thinks that Su Han may really be just a younger generation, because if he is a strong one at the same level, his cultivation should be similar to them.


    But with the virtue of those old guys, I''m afraid they''ve already done it. Where can there be so much nonsense?


    Since he is only a younger generation, Su Han''s cultivation will not be too high, because even if he comes here, he needs to be careful.


    Although we can''t see through the accomplishments, they can''t surpass the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Because under normal circumstances, the most powerful immortal beast here is only the fifth level, but Su Han needs to be careful.


    No more than the cultivation of the xianhuangjing, a five grade explosive bead, enough to solve it.


    As for Su Han?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    It''s just a descendant of xianhuangjing. It''s heaven''s nature to have seven grades of real shield. Can''t there be more than five grades of explosive beads?


    This is the mind of half step spirit state!


    He can see through Su Han completely in an instant. The only two wrong guesses are


    First of all, Su Han, not to mention the Immortal Emperor realm, is not even the Xianjun realm.


    Second, Su Han has more than five kinds of explosive beads!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The young man and the middle-aged man are stretching out their hands and trying to grasp the claws of the colorful magic dragon, as if to prevent the colorful magic dragon from escaping here.


    These two people, and the two old people, formed a delicate balance.


    They grasped the two claws of the colorful magic dragon, and the two elders pulled the horns of the colorful magic dragon with blood thread.


    The appearance of the blood line seems to imprison the figure of the colorful magic dragon. This is what they have tried for many times.


    And this movement, they have maintained for 32 years!


    Storm Island here, there are very few people, even if it is true, will not dive into the bottom of the water 100000 meters.


    Even with Su Han''s courage, if he didn''t have Qipin zhendun, Qipin Baozhu and Shengzi xumijie, he would immediately return to the white column of light.


    In thirty-two years, no one found the existence of the four, nor did anyone discover the existence of the colorful magic dragon.


    They thought that this situation would continue until they succeeded.


    But never thought, Su Han suddenly burst in.


    With the control of the young man''s mind, Wupin Baozhu slowly floated in the water.


    Su Han frowned secretly, thinking that this guy is not a fool?


    He clearly saw that he had seven real shields on his body, but he still wanted to kill himself with a five grade explosive bead?


    And then the young man used his movements to prove that he was not a fool.


    "Pooh


    Although his hands can not be separated, but his eyes are burst out of a beam of light.


    The light column is the power of cultivation. With the guidance of the young man, it actually directly penetrated one of the blood lines controlled by the two old men!


    "Pooh


    Just like the sound of the body being torn apart, Su Han clearly saw that there was a drop of red blood floating out of the blood line.


    From this blood, came a kind of extremely terrible breath, which belongs to the prestige of the colorful magic dragon.


    Although already weak to the extreme, but still, than Su Han Sheng Zi Xu Mi Jie inside the beast ant blood essence, to strong too much too much!


    Although the mythical beast ant existed in ancient times, in terms of strength, it is also the divine realm.


    The colorful magic dragon, however, is among the superior star regions, which can be called the peak of the terrible existence!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the two old men changed their faces and said with one voice: "don''t be impulsive. If our balance is broken, the colorful magic dragon will probably escape from here. By then, our plan will completely fail, and this time it will be abandoned!"


    They were careful not to call young men by their first names.


    Only from the appearance, Su Han did not know what kind of identity these people were.


    "No way."


    Young man reluctantly smile, that pale face above, show a bit ferocious and kill a machine.


    "With five grades of explosive beads, to detonate this drop of blood essence, I am sure that this son will be killed with one blow."


    "What about Qipin zhendun?"


    "Under the combination of the destructive power of the essence blood and the five grade explosive beads, it is the seven grade real shield that can''t be stopped!"


    Hearing this, the two old men and middle-aged men are slightly frowned.


    But when they thought that Su Han might expose his plan and others, only this way could kill him. After hesitation, they did not stop him.


    We are all grasshoppers on a rope, and young men are not so stupid.If he dares to do so, he must have his confidence!


    "You shouldn''t be here, little doll."


    Looking at Su Han, the young man spoke coldly.


    Then, his mind moved, and the five grade explosive bead flew directly towards Su Han!


    Stir with the mind!


    The explosive bead has been flying out, there is no way to stop. As long as it stops, it must be the time to burst!


    "Whew!"


    With the flying out of the five grade explosive beads, the drop of blood essence is also under the control of the young man, and quickly toward Su Han.


    Although it''s just a mental state, it''s a half step spirit state. The speed is so fast that it''s terrible. In the blink of an eye, it''s on Su Han''s left side and right side.


    Su Han wanted to go at the moment, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    The young man suddenly opened his mouth, and the five grade explosive bead stopped abruptly.


    This kind of mandatory pause, immediately let the golden mark on the top of Wupin explosive bead burst out.


    Then --


    "boom


    The huge roar suddenly spreads from the top of the five grade explosive beads.


    Thick paint black fog, filled with a strong destructive force, in an instant, will su Han''s figure to package.


    However, there are seven grades of real shield exist, the five products burst beads can not hurt Su Han at all.


    The young man had expected this, so it was time for the drop of blood essence to appear.


    "Wow


    Blood red light, from the blood essence.


    At a glance, it is as if this drop of blood essence has turned into a blood mist and is spreading.


    Under the control of the young man, the blood mist directly rushed to the destructive power from the five grade explosive beads.


    Under the collision of the two -


    "boom


    The deafening roar made a terrible sound wave appear on the bottom of the sea directly!


    The sound of the sound of boom, raised the sea floor endless soil, in an instant will stir here a piece of turbidity.


    Although the naked eye can not see clearly, but we all have a mind.


    Young men and others have been watching this scene.


    The seven color magic dragon essence blood, and the five product explosive bead destructive power fusion, that power has completely reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm, even slightly beyond the degree!


    Su Han has seven grades of real shield protection, may not be able to kill it in an instant, but without three breath, Su Han will surely die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    "Hua ~"


    the water waves swept around like a huge mushroom cloud under the water.


    In this moment, not only Su Han, but also the elderly and young men were swept in.


    However, with their accomplishments, they are not afraid of this kind of power, which is why young men dare to do so.


    I don''t know how long it has been -


    with the sea water, the soil gradually falls back to the ground.


    At the first time, the young man swept to the place where Su Han was originally.


    There''s no one there!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The young man laughed: "this son''s bearing capacity is really very low, but this is also expected. The combination of destructive power and blood essence is equivalent to a blow from the peak of Xiandi realm. Even if he has seven real shields, he can''t stop it at all."


    He didn''t get excited about it.


    Kill a descendant of xianhuangjing at most. What''s exciting?


    It''s a waste to pay for that five grade explosive bead.


    If he had not been able to do it himself at the moment, he would have crushed Su han to death countless times with only one finger.


    And those two old people, already middle-aged men and others, are also slightly relieved.


    They are not afraid that they can not kill Su Han, but they are afraid that the emergence of this situation will break the balance at the moment.


    When the time comes, the colorful magic dragon will shine back. If they can''t stop it, they can''t hold each other back. It''s not worth the loss.


    Fortunately, things have not developed to that extent.


    "Don''t think about anything else. It''s better to do it as soon as possible. The younger generation before can come here, and there may be others coming here in the future. Can''t we kill one another?" The old man in black spoke.


    "If you want to kill one, what can you do?" Young men disdain to speak.


    "How many beads do you have? Can you kill one person, ten people, and a hundred? "


    The old man hummed: "if someone really broke into here, it''s only to use your method. But if there is no explosive bead, we can''t do it again."


    "So it is."


    The young man nodded and stopped speaking, falling into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    Su Han''s face is cold and his heart is full of opportunities.


    The seven level shield on his body has indeed been destroyed.


    It was in the third breath of the fusion of destructive power and blood essence, and the seven level real shield was destroyed.


    According to the young man''s meaning, this kind of attack power is equivalent to the peak Xiandi realm.


    That is to say, if there is really a peak Xiandi realm to Su Han, then the seven grade real shield can only insist on two rest time.


    This is good news for Su Han.


    As long as he can''t kill Su Han in an instant, he can enter the Holy Son xumijie, and no one can stop him!


    It can be said that as long as there are seven grades of real shield in the body, that in addition to the half step God realm, Su Han is immortal!


    You don''t have to cover your body with seven real shields all the time.


    The first breath, he can open seven real shield.


    Second breath, you can enter the Holy Son xumaijie!


    The third breath, there is no need to waste the seven grade real shield!


    "The power of destruction and the blood essence can still be used in this way?" A moment later, Su Han''s eyes flickered again.


    It was the first time he had seen such a means.


    When he was in the medium star region, he had the explosive beads, but he didn''t have the essence of the real dragon.


    After entering the upper star region, I saw the real dragon and got the essence blood, but at that time, there was no explosive bead.


    He used to be the dominator. I didn''t expect that the two could be used in this way.


    "As long as you live, you can gain insight..." The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up and outlined a strange smile.


    "Whew!"


    His figure, directly from the Holy Son Xumi Jie, appeared not far from the young men and others.


    He didn''t attack each other abruptly. After all, they were half a step in the divine realm. With Su Han''s attack power, he really hit them, and he was afraid that he could not hurt them.


    He wants to Treat him in his own way!


    Five kinds of explosive beads, the fusion of a drop of blood essence, have such a great power.


    The seven grade explosive beads, open those two blood lines, how terrible will it be?


    "Well?"


    When he saw Su Han appear, the young man and others were all slightly stunned.


    Then their faces suddenly changed and they said, "are you still alive? How can this be possible


    It is really impossible, let alone should!


    Just then the young man swept away with his mind, and the breath of Su Han disappeared.


    It is completely disappeared, as if it was completely scattered by the power, not even a trace of it left!And now, Su Han actually appeared in front of himself and others?


    "Damn thing, there is such a method..." The young man looked gloomy.


    "Don''t be angry, master."


    Su Han didn''t look angry.


    He said to the young man with a smile, "why don''t we do a game?"


    "What game to play?" The subconscious way of young men.


    "You throw a pop bead at me, I throw one at you. Let''s see who can throw it. Do you agree?"


    Su Han didn''t care about the young man, and then he said, "you''ve finished throwing just now. Next, it''s my turn to throw it."


    "You?"


    The young man disdained to smile.


    Just a younger generation, what level of explosive beads can you have?


    Five grades? Or six grades?


    No matter how many people hurt him, quality control is not enough!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The middle-aged man also snorted coldly.


    "Even if it''s beyond our ability, I''ll try it. After all, it''s a game."


    Su Han is still smiling.


    At the same time, his hands flip, there is a black paint ball, slowly emerged.


    "Huh?"


    When you see the ball above, that full of seven golden yellow lines, the four face color is a change!


    "Seven grades of fried beads!"


    They really did not expect, Su Han body, unexpectedly there will be seven product explosion bead existence.


    But soon, their looks returned, and they became more chilly.


    "Boy, do you think you can hurt us with a seven grade explosive bead?"


    The young man''s eyes twinkled: "after all, it''s just a younger generation. I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of cultivation I''m waiting for, do you?"


    "Playing games doesn''t matter what kind of cultivation is."


    Su Han smile, eyes turn, mutter: "who should throw it at?"


    The old man and others are like looking at a fool, looking at Su Han.


    The seven level pearl burst is not too threatening for them.


    Even if they don''t want to kill Su Han at the moment, they can also block the destructive power of seven grade explosive beads.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you just face here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "Well?"


    The old man and others followed Su Han''s eyes --


    their faces suddenly changed!


    Because Su Han is looking at the place where they are pulling the two blood lines of the Dragon horn!


    Others may not know, but they know it very well.


    These two blood lines in the blood essence, all from the colorful magic dragon!


    They are trying to empty the essence of the colorful magic dragon and let it die completely!


    This is the safest way for them. The colorful magic dragon is so weak at the moment. Only by this way can they do it in the safest condition.


    "Damn it


    When they saw the blood line, they immediately became ferocious.


    This is a whole blood line!!!


    No, it''s two


    Two!!!


    In the blood line, all of them are the essence of the colorful magic dragon. Just now the young man just extracted that drop and fused with the destructive power of the five grade explosive beads, he could break out with the power of a blow comparable to that of the peak Xiandi realm.


    If Su Han threw the seven grade explosive beads onto these two blood lines, what would be the consequences?


    I can''t even think about it!


    Even if they are in a half step state of mind, they do not have the slightest confidence.


    In their previous view, as long as the bead is thrown at them, no matter who it is, they will not take it into consideration.


    The destructive power of Qipin Baozhu is not enough to kill them in these half step divine realm.


    Even the high-level Xiandi realm, can easily resist down, let alone they!


    But who could have thought that Su Han''s goal was not themselves, but the two blood lines!!!


    "Little fellow, leave now, I''ll wait as if you haven''t been here. What do you think?" The old man spoke darkly.


    He had already retreated a step, but Su Han shook his head and said, "no, no, the game has not been played yet. This is not fair. After all, he has thrown one at me."


    As he spoke, Su Han pointed to the young man.


    The latter''s face sank immediately.


    To tell the truth, if they don''t start with Su Han, Su Han will not interfere with them.


    His goal is the two secret places, not these people. They just happen to meet each other.


    But the damned young man had to kill Su Han!


    Su Han was definitely not a person who suffered losses. Instead, he would report his grievances.


    If the other party wants to kill himself, even if he can''t kill them, he should at least let them take off a layer of skin!


    "The game begins!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, no matter what the other side said.


    His arm is raised, as if exhausted all his strength, will be in the hands of the seven grade bead, toward the place where the two blood lines are


    Throw it!


    "Whew!"


    The seven grade explosive beads are shining golden, especially under water.


    It crossed a perfect arc, although the sea water and water blocked, so that the speed slowed down, but still turned into a rainbow, rushed to the two blood lines.


    This moment, the old man and others were shocked directly!


    They looked at the arrival of the seven products, even without any reaction.


    Until, that seven product exploding bead is about to approach the blood line, they this just sober up.


    "Bastard, dare you


    "Damned bastard, damned bastard!"


    "You''ve ruined the efforts I''ve been waiting for for for so many years, you deserve to die!"


    The roar came from the four people''s mouths.


    But after all, they are half step spirit state, and their reaction is also very fast. When they roar, their mind is also revealed. They actually want to block the seven grade explosive bead.


    As long as you can stop it, as long as the seven grade explosive bead does not break out on the blood line, everything can be recovered.


    "Well?"


    However, when their mind was in front of the seven grade explosive bead, a light suddenly came out from the top of the seven grade explosive bead.


    "Qipin zhendun???"


    At this moment, all four almost fainted.


    This damned descendant, damned bastard, damned brute!!!


    He is actually on this seven grade explosive bead Set a real shield of seven grades again!!!


    What a luxury?


    How damned it is!!!


    There are seven real shield guard, their mind, simply can''t touch the seven grade explosive bead.


    Therefore, the speed of the latter is still not slowed down at all, it directly penetrates these deities and continues to rush to the blood line.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter!


    It''s too fast and the distance is too short.


    The old man and others have no time to stop it.


    They looked pale, and their hearts were full of remorse and anger.Regret is, why to provoke this white rag!


    Angry is, his four and a half steps of God, unexpectedly will be planted in the hands of a small animal in the Immortal Emperor''s realm!!!


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, the seven grade explosive beads and blood line, finally had a collision.


    At the first time of the collision, Su Han manipulated the seven grade shield with his mind and collected it directly.


    He can''t control the seven grade explosive bead, but can control the seven grade real shield!


    Without the protection of Qipin real shield, the collision between Qipin explosive bead and blood line immediately sent out a sound, which made the hearts of the elderly and others like a huge roar to burst!


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzz coming out.


    What''s more, with the buzz coming out, there is a huge ripple from the bottom of the water, centering on the place where the seven grade explosive beads burst, suddenly spread!


    One mile, ten miles, hundred miles, thousand miles!


    In a flash!


    If you stand over the sea at this moment, you will be able to see that the originally calm water surface is now covered with surging waves.


    At the bottom of the water, the old man and others were the first to bear the brunt and were directly swept by the ripples.


    But after all, they were in a half step state. The impact of the ripple was not too big, so they were not hurt.


    They are not afraid of being hurt!


    They saw with their own eyes, there is a strong destructive power, the two blood lines to blast, the sky''s blood red, at this moment, the sea water directly dyed red!


    And, without the pull of the blood line, the originally sluggish seven color magic dragon, the double pupil is gradually condensing light.


    "I''ll take care of you The old man in black roared again.


    He can not stop all this, can only use this way, to vent his anger in the heart.


    Su Han, as early as the first time that the seven grade explosive beads burst open, entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Through the ring, he saw what was going on outside.


    "I hope the entrance of those two realms will not be destroyed." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    An indescribable noise was heard from the bottom of the sea.


    I don''t know how many years of sediment on the bottom of the sea, at this moment, completely lifted, within a radius of ten thousand miles, a piece of turbid!


    However, this is only the beginning!


    In the trembling eyes of the old and the young, the blood line breaks and the destructive power spreads.


    The next moment, these two distinct colors


    Directly produced fusion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    The power of destruction, and the blood essence burst out of the blood line, finally produced a fusion!


    Under this kind of fusion, there is a breath, which seems to be insipid, and seems to be terrible to the extreme, and suddenly comes out!


    Even Su Han, who used to be the ancient emperor of demon dragon, is hard to see what kind of power it is.


    And the old and young men, is the face crazy change, scalp numbness, the heart will burst!


    They don''t have a son to mend, they can only escape!


    But the seven color magic dragon has not yet fully awakened, let them leave like this, not reconciled to ah!!!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz coming out, with the ripple, gradually rippling open, floating to the unknown distance.


    Then, a thick black and red light, interwoven together, as if born is so general, instant diffusion!


    The first breath, a hundred thousand miles!


    Second breath, a million miles!


    The third breath, thousands of miles!


    Fourth, 100 million Li!!!


    "Ouch


    A huge roar came from the mouth of the colorful magic dragon.


    Imprisoned for 32 years, it was already desperate, and finally came back to life.


    But at the first time of waking up, the roar stopped abruptly.


    Red and black light, swept from it, let the huge dragon body, in this moment, directly burst open!


    Su Han did what the old man and others didn''t do!


    Not only the body, but also the original God of the colorful magic dragon, all collapsed in the bottom of the sea in an instant.


    The real dragon clan, who ran through the whole upper star region, died in the bottom of Xianmo sea.


    No one knows how it came from and why it was so seriously injured. There is no way to explore it.


    At the moment when his body burst open, Su Han in the Holy Son xumijie clearly saw a drop of golden blood and blood essence all over the sky, appearing in the sea bottom.


    "Real dragon blood?"


    Su Han''s heart leaped wildly.


    He almost did not have any hesitation, directly opened the seven grade real shield which was set on the top of the seven grade explosive beads.


    Then, the figure flashed, leaving the Holy Son xumijie, appeared before the real dragon''s golden blood.


    "Wow


    Hold on, this is the first breath time!


    "Boom


    Terrible red and black power, let Su Han''s seven grade real shield, burst to pieces in an instant!


    Su Han''s eyelids leaped wildly. At the moment when the seven grade real shield broke, his mind immediately turned, and the second seven grade real shield, which had already been prepared, was unfolded again.


    "Boom


    The power of red and black spread, Su Han''s second seven real shield, is also once again exploded.


    Even in the hands of the peak Xiandi realm, they can adhere to the seven grade real shield with two breaths, but under the power of red and black, they can''t even hold on to a breath of time.


    However, this seven grade shield is not in vain. When it explodes, Su Han grabs it again!


    The unreal palm that could have grasped a large number of real dragon essence and blood, but at this moment, almost all burst open, and finally only five drops fell into Su Han''s hands.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han''s heart, only time to sigh such a sentence, and then the illusory palm completely collapsed.


    Not only the palm of his hand collapsed, but also his right hand, there were a lot of red and black at the moment!


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the interweaving of these two colors, Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    He wanted to enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie and expand the seven level shield, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    It''s not that there is no preparation. Before Su Han comes out, he has prepared enough ten seven grade real shields!


    However, the red and black light attached to Su Han''s palm seemed to shield all the deities. Even though Su Han was calling in his heart, it was still useless!


    "It''s over


    Su Han''s heart thump, ten thousand alpacas gallop past.


    His original intention was to just want the drop of real dragon blood. As for the last five drops of blood essence, it was just an addition.


    He also calculated everything, and knew that the two seven level real shields were enough to hold on until he returned to the Holy Son xumijie.


    But who knows, that damned red and black power is attached to his real right hand with the palm of his hand which is transformed by his own cultivation power!


    It''s just like having spirituality, and it''s more like the fire of soul exerted by Tang Yi at the beginning.


    Can''t be expelled at all!!!


    "Boom


    The huge roar came from Su Han''s palm.


    It was a burst of red and black power.


    Su Han looks pale. He knows that this time, he is really dead.


    In the case of not being able to enter the Holy Son''s Xumi precept, and unable to display the seven level real shield, I could not resist the power of the red and black power at all."Bang!"


    With the explosion of the red and black power, Su Han''s palm was directly broken.


    Nothing happens in a very short time.


    Su Han can not find any way to resist, the power of death has spread all over his body.


    He can even see the Yin King Yunqing standing in the middle of the underworld, sighing at himself.


    It seems that even he can''t save himself.


    Because, there will be no yuan Shen. Under the outbreak of the red and black power, Su Han will be completely destroyed!


    Rebirth?


    Maybe this time, I''m not so lucky.


    "Wealth in danger of seeking..."


    "This time, there is a real danger, and there is no wealth."


    Face by face, with a very fast speed, from Su Han''s mind.


    If he was given another chance, he would never ask for those five drops of real dragon essence blood.


    It''s all greed!


    Consciousness, in gradually addicted.


    Su Han saw that his whole right arm had completely collapsed.


    What he couldn''t see was that not far behind him, there was a gray and white figure standing there. He didn''t know when it appeared.


    If Su Han can see it, he will surely recognize that this is the two previous shots, and also the one who saved Liu Qingyao!


    "Alas..."


    The gray figure sighed and shook his head gently: "the last chance is just a medium star region. I thought you would stick to the holy land."


    Time, in his place, seems to be very slow.


    He knew that Su Han could not hold on.


    Slightly raised his hand, there is a touch of the same gray white strength condensed out.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, the gray figure suddenly issued a light Yi.


    The strength in his hands has not yet been played out, but Su Han in front of him has burst out a lot of light!


    These lights, all kinds of colors, are condensed into two.


    At one glance, it''s like two rainbows.


    "The power of cultivation? The power of magic? "


    The gray figure froze for a moment, and the pupils of his eyes shrank.


    Because he saw that the two rainbows formed by the power of cultivation and the power of magic are gradually merging!


    At this time, something even more shocking to him appeared.


    A milky light broke out from Su Han.


    "The power of cultivation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Although the power of cultivating the truth is weaker than the power of martial arts and magic, after it appeared, it also merged with the two rainbows!


    This is the most shocking place for the gray figure!


    "The integration of the three levels of cultivation? This... "


    This moment, Rao is with gray figure level, all open mouth, can''t believe.


    Since ancient times, there may be many people with different cultivation abilities, but those who can integrate different levels of power do not exist at all!!!


    Never!


    From ancient times to this later age, strong people emerge in large numbers, with endless pride, but absolutely no one can do this kind of thing!


    The gray figure admits that he can''t do it!


    This has gone beyond the scope of the world rules and is no longer under the control of the heaven. This is beyond the world. It is a kind of inexplicable but terrible super power!!!


    "Hoo..."


    Gray figure deeply relieved.


    He gazed at Su Han''s straight back, showing the color of extreme satisfaction.


    "Since I met you, I''ll help you once. It''s my God sent you!"


    "But if you are successful or not, I can''t help you. It''s up to you..."


    As his voice dropped, his palm waved gently.


    I can''t see any huge movement, but I can clearly feel that the time of the whole immortal devil sea here seems to be slowing down!


    And this kind of slowing down, except for the gray figure, no one else can feel it.


    After all this, the gray figure looked at it quietly.


    He saw the fusion of the two rainbows, as if the power of cultivation and the power of magic were constantly competing, and who should be respected as the main one.


    Under this "struggle", the fierce power of counterattack broke out from Su Han.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han spits out a big mouthful of blood. He looks pale. The whole person''s spirit will be lax.


    His consciousness has been completely blurred, and he doesn''t even know what is happening at the moment. Everything is not dominated by him, but by the three levels of cultivation!


    The power of red and black is still raging his body. In Su Han''s feeling, he is afraid that he has completely died.


    However, the gray figure there, is to see clearly.


    Su Han is not dead!


    What''s more, the fusion of the two rainbows, although there is a reverse, but also in the rapid winding!


    "The constitution is too weak..."


    The gray figure shook his head gently, and his palm stretched out. Obviously, he did not touch Su Han, but Su Han''s body, which was constantly broken, was constantly recovering.


    "If you can, you are the most special person I have ever seen!"


    "Your future achievements are no less than your own, and the whole world can''t bind you!"


    "You will be the Lord of the world, and you will control the world


    This is the first time the gray figure speaks in this tone.


    In his eyes, Su Han has always been just a younger generation, a younger generation who follows his path and goes down slowly.


    But with the passage of time, Su Han''s road has already deviated from what he thought.


    Up to now, the two are not on the same road at all.


    Su Han''s road is his own, but also others, has never walked, also can not walk past the road!


    "Wow


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the power of counterattack from Su Han suddenly disappears!


    "Well?"


    The gray figure pupil suddenly shrinks, the whole person at this moment, is mercilessly trembling.


    He completely did not have that kind of terror strong person''s posture, looked at Su Han''s eyes, instead became those ordinary people''s general fanaticism!


    "It''s done!"


    "The combination of the power of cultivation and the power of magic has turned out to be!"


    "Although the power of these two cultivation levels is very low in him at the moment, as long as he can completely integrate this time, he will become skilled quickly in the future."


    "Even when it comes to a high level, he can be integrated as well!"


    "There is also the power to cultivate the truth. Don''t worry, I can''t worry..."


    Unknowingly, even the address has changed from "original" to "I".


    From this, we can see how shocked the gray figure is.


    The successful integration of the power of cultivation and the power of magic has triggered the third level - the power of cultivation!


    Compared with the previous two levels of cultivation, the power of cultivation is extremely weak.


    After su Han came out of Longwu land, he hardly practiced the power of cultivation.


    At the moment, he is just in the early days of Yuanying, which is similar to the Shenhai realm in the lower star regions.


    However, in the fusion of the power of cultivating the truth, Su Han''s back bite is stronger than the power of martial arts and magic before!This is not a matter of strength, but how much!


    The power of cultivating the truth is the third level of cultivation. Adding a fusion of cultivation levels, it will explode even more than before!


    "Boom


    Su Han''s Hukou, at this moment directly burst open, as if unable to withstand this kind of fusion.


    The gray figure frowned and took another hand to let Su Han recover in an instant.


    "This little fellow, really greedy."


    The gray figure said in his heart: "his consciousness is completely blurred at the moment, and he can''t control it at all. However, the fusion of these cultivation levels is based on his subconscious mind. In other words, he has long existed before to integrate the power of cultivation of truth."


    "It''s really a wild horse. I dare to do anything. It will kill people."


    Of course it will be dead!


    Otherwise, how could the original Su Han fall?


    If today, no gray figure exists, then Su Han, still will die!


    It can''t be said that he wanted to die. He didn''t intend to complete integration so early. Even though this life has been integrated before, it is only a superficial fusion, not a real integration on the level!


    Just like oil and water and sewage, even if they are combined, they will be separated.


    But if you enter the sea, the two will be completely integrated, equivalent to take root in Su Han''s body!


    Once it''s done, it doesn''t matter which cultivation level is high and which cultivation level is low.


    In the future, as long as Su Han wants to, he can merge in an instant!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz coming out. The third level of cultivation, Su Han''s power of cultivating truth, the power of martial arts and the power of magic are also thoroughly integrated!


    "Really He really did it


    Gray figure at this moment, the mood will be out of control.


    Fusion of the two levels of cultivation has never happened before, but Su Han here is a fusion of the three!


    However, when the gray figure was relieved, a black light broke out from Su Han.


    can see as like as two peas of gray light, the strength of this level is exactly the same as that of Su Han''s martial arts.


    "The power of the body, the fourth level of cultivation..."


    "Is this guy crazy


    "This is delusion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    The power of the body, the power of the fourth cultivation level!


    When you see the lacquer black light appears, the gray figure is not shocked, nor shocked, but directly speechless.


    What happened to Su Han at the moment is what he once wanted to do.


    Gray figure is really unimaginable, in the end is what kind of self-confidence, support him, dare to think of such things?


    It''s enough to integrate the two levels of cultivation, but it''s still four levels???


    However, when he felt that Su Han was really extravagant, something unexpected happened to him.


    When the lacquer black light, which represents the power of the body, begins to merge with the other three cultivation levels, the rainbow belonging to the magic power and the white light belonging to the cultivation power immediately appear the anti shock force and want to withdraw it.


    This is expected.


    But what really surprised the gray figure was the rainbow represented by the power of cultivation!


    It actually sent out a gentle force of tolerance, as if holding out a hand to grasp the physical force.


    The force of the body, which was pushed out, was immediately pulled in and forced to merge!


    "Hiss


    This moment, the gray figure can not help but take a breath.


    Although he had not tried these things, he could easily see them with his insight.


    This is


    This is the strength of self-cultivation and the power of body, which has been integrated successfully for a long time!


    Only in this way can we have the power of tolerance.


    Otherwise, the force of the body will be pushed away, unable to merge!


    "This guy, has already integrated the power of body with the power of martial arts?" The gray figure murmured to himself.


    Next, it represents the four major levels of cultivation of the four lights, complement each other, gorgeous and amazing.


    They gradually formed a kind of airtight light curtain on Su Han''s body, just like a big silkworm cocoon, and wrapped it in it.


    "Wow


    Various elements in all directions are rapidly absorbed at this moment.


    Su Han''s demon Dragon Emperor technique actually runs on its own, and the whirlpool appears on the top of his head. All these absorbed elements are swallowed up!


    The gray figure can feel that the light curtain formed by the four cultivation levels has brought Su Han an indescribable terror defense power.


    Although with his accomplishments, this kind of defense can still be easily broken, but compared with Su Han himself, this is definitely a huge improvement!


    It can also be said that This is a kind of means, a kind of confidence, a secret skill belonging to Su Han himself!


    "What a pity..."


    Looking at Su Han, the gray figure shook his head in secret and said to himself, "I thought that he would use this powerful means to rally attacks, which must be extremely strong. Unexpectedly, his idea was actually condensed into defense."


    Any friar, before he has strength, will first think of attack, not defense!


    If the air has a very strong defense, but the attack is very weak, it is almost chicken ribs.


    What is a strong man?


    It''s not because they can''t be killed that they are called strong.


    But because they can kill others, they are called strong!


    "The integration of the four cultivation levels can also be transformed into attack power, but it is still based on the first time. Even if other means of attack are extended in the future, it is definitely not as good as today''s defense. It''s a pity that..."


    The gray figure sighed for Su Han''s choice, and even felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    He really didn''t know what Su Han thought.


    At the risk of death, if you want to integrate the four levels of cultivation, what you have to do is to strengthen your defense?


    This is totally inconsistent with Su Han''s temperament!


    The gray figure did not contact Su Han several times, but he was very familiar with him. He felt that, no matter from which angle, Su Han''s first choice should be attack, not defense!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han''s body, suddenly came a loud sound.


    It was the roar of the breath rising.


    His eyes are still closed, but the cultivation of the first level fairyland is under the condition of swallowing the endless elements of heaven and earth, reaching the second level fairyland!


    A blessing in disguise!


    This time, Su Han is really a blessing in disguise.


    The four levels of cultivation were completely condensed. Although the defense means were formed, which made the gray figure feel sorry, we should admit that he was indeed successful in the integration.


    Unprecedented, no one after the integration of success!


    At the first moment of successful fusion, the red and black forces that broke his arm were suddenly shocked out.


    But the shadow of his death came out of the shadow.Just from this point, we can see how terrifying the defensive power formed by the integration of the four accomplishments!


    This is also the reason why the gray figure sighs.


    If the attack power is formed, I''m afraid it will be even stronger?


    All over the body, all have recovered with the help of gray figure.


    But Su Han, still did not wake up.


    When the first level fairyland broke through to the second level fairyland, a fire red light suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body!


    "What else? The fifth way? " The gray figure subconsciously contracted the pupil.


    However, he soon found that this was not the fifth level of cultivation, but Origin!


    Fire attribute, the power of origin!


    "The power of origin This guy got a lot of good fortune


    Gray figure murmured: "however, this original power appears at the moment, and what is it for?"


    He didn''t pay attention to Su Han all the time. He also had his own affairs. Only when Su Han was in crisis would he arrive at the first time.


    And the source of power, hidden in the invisible, illusory, it is him, if Su Han does not display, it can not see through.


    Su Han quickly answered his doubts.


    "Wow


    The fusion of the four levels of cultivation led to the aggregation of the elements of endless heaven and earth.


    Or magic elements, or martial law, or the spirit of fairies, or the power of heaven and earth


    Almost everything that can be attracted has already been attracted.


    The sea water is boiling, which is even more amazing than the explosion of the seven products before!


    At a glance, Su Han is the center of the whirlpool, which seems to devour the whole sea of immortals and demons!


    "Boom


    But also at this moment, Su Han''s breath, once again soars!


    The cultivation of the second level fairyland, in less than ten breath time, broke through again and reached the third level fairyland!


    Such a fast break through of the two small categories can not shock the gray figure.


    This kind of thing, he sees too much, already mediocre.


    Don''t mention the two small grades. In a short time, he has seen the breakthrough of two major grades.


    What makes his mind twitch is


    In the moment of breaking through the third level fairyland, the dark blue light burst out from Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "That''s..." The gray figure felt like a lump in the throat.


    There was a crackling sound, coming out of the dark blue light, silver snakes shuttling from it.


    Even, like a roar in the sound, not from the inside of the ear, but directly in the heart ring!


    The origin of thunder and lightning!


    "The origin of thunder and lightning is actually the origin of thunder and lightning This is the second source in him? "


    Gray figure can not see the appearance, only he knows, at the moment, the corner of his eyes is constantly twitching.


    "He has two origins It''s the power of the source


    "For such a long time, I have been trying to break the rules of the world and be detached from the world for so many billion years."


    "But Ben Zun, it has always been a delusion."


    "Breaking the rules, not being controlled by the world, but controlling the world How hard is that? "


    "No one can do it, I can''t do it, they can''t do it, no one can do it!"


    "And he, with four levels of cultivation, is a complete integration!"


    "I thought that with these, he could create unimaginable means of attack. In the future, with his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, it is not impossible to break the rules of the world!"


    "But who ever thought that what he wanted to condense was not attack, but defense..."


    "I''m disappointed, I feel sorry, I even feel sorry for it."


    "But he It brings me hope again! "


    When I think of it, the gray figure can hardly help but roar.


    In essence, the power of origin is the same level as the cultivation level.


    However, in terms of attack power, the power of origin absolutely exceeds the level of cultivation.


    Because any level of cultivation is extended from the source force!


    Just like martial arts and magic, under the same level, martial friars'' attack power can never compare with magicians.


    The only difference is that martial arts are not extended by magic.


    "Wow


    In the gray figure imagining these things, Su Han''s two original forces outside gradually surged toward a place.


    "What is he going to do?"


    The gray figure directly froze!


    "He wants to The power of integrating the origin


    It''s something you can''t even think about!


    The gray figure just thinks that Su Han has two sources of power. In the future, he should be able to use the power of these two sources to extend his super attack power.


    He didn''t think that Su Han would want to merge the power of these two sources!!!


    "He''s going against the weather..."


    Gray figure murmured: "this kind of thing dare to think, what else does he dare not do? I''m still sorry for the defensive power formed by the integration of his four major cultivation levels. When he came up, he gave me a slap in the face


    "Yes, how can the combined attack power of cultivation level compare with the fusion of original power?"


    "But But it''s impossible at all


    "This guy, did you forget the lesson before?"


    Hesitation, entanglement!


    Now the gray figure, is such a mentality.


    If he wants to stop him, he can definitely stop him. After all, Su hanxiu is too low, which is the source of power, and is not strong enough for the gray figure.


    But that wants to stop the hand, but how also can not stretch out.


    Subconsciously, the gray figure really wants to see, can su Han succeed?


    The four levels of cultivation were impossible to him, but Su Han did it!


    Can we achieve the two fundamental forces?


    Since ancient times, there are not many people who have the power of two sources, but there are still some.


    But no one dares to think about it and integrate the power of this source.


    They know very well how dangerous this is.


    Can get the power of the source, that is already a great creation, is it not good to live? Do you have to die?


    Even if someone forces them, they won''t do it!


    Once there is resistance, even if they are forced to do so, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    And Su Han Dare!


    This is his courage and courage!


    If not comatose, he may still not choose to start fusion now, because he is not sure.


    But his coma led to the dominance of the subconscious, so


    These two sources of power, come out!


    "Look first!"


    In the end, the gray figure bit his teeth and showed determination in his eyes.


    As if, at the moment in the fusion of people, not su Han, but he."Some people have the original strength, but only he has the courage and courage!"


    "What about the failure of integration? It''s just two basic forces. My God, keep him alive


    The words fall, gray figure body, a burst of strong self-confidence, burst out.


    Put aside those shock emotions before, the posture at the moment, is originally belongs to him.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the source of fire and the source of thunder and lightning, the two sources of power, finally under the moving, reached a point of mutual contact.


    It''s not completely integrated yet. It seems that it''s just a trial.


    However, it is only this kind of trial --


    "boom


    A startling roar, more powerful than the red and black before, suddenly spread!


    Huge sound wave, with Su Han as the center, spreads in an instant!


    At this moment, the roar of countless immortal beasts came out from various places in the sea of immortals and demons.


    Although the sound waves did not hurt them, they passed through them. The trembling from the heart made them wake up immediately!


    In this wake, a large number of fairy beasts emerged from the water, as if to leave the sea temporarily.


    It seems that only in this way can the fear in their hearts be eliminated.


    They don''t care whether the people under the water will kill them. They only know that the sound wave just now comes from the bottom of their hearts, which is not related to the strength of their strength!


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of immortal beasts have surfaced, and the sea of immortals and Demons has been in turmoil immediately!


    Especially near the shore of the sea, there are many ships in the sea.


    When they see these fairy beasts, their faces change greatly!


    However, those immortal beasts seemed to encounter something terrible. They didn''t want to attack the monks at all. Instead, they rushed out of the water and directly floated away.


    This scene, let those friars breathe a sigh of relief.


    But then their faces got worse.


    What kind of existence makes so many immortal animals feel frightened.


    There are a lot of breath in those fairy beasts, which make them feel creepy!


    If the existence of terror is crazy, will we have bad luck with others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Storm Island, 30000 meters underwater.


    There was a fat man who was supporting himself with the power of cultivation and was not eroded by the sea water.


    Here, the pressure has been very great, according to reason, with the fat man''s cultivation, should not be able to hold on.


    But I don''t know what means he used, not only to hold down, but to be comfortable.


    However, the fat man''s face did not have any relaxed look, but was very nervous, very nervous, also very afraid.


    "There should be immortal beasts here? Why haven''t you seen the fairy beast yet? " The fat man muttered to himself.


    The quieter he was, the more frightened he was.


    In his place, there is no white column of light.


    "Jiuyou XianLan, Jiuyou XianLan..."


    "As long as I can find Jiuyou XianLan, I can cure her injury, and she will marry me!"


    Thinking of her, the fat man''s face was shocked, and the whole person looked energetic.


    The power of love is really great.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly passed behind the fat man.


    The speed is too fast, even there is no hiding breath, that terrible pressure, in a moment passed by the fat man, let the fat man''s face change!


    He turned his head reflexively and looked behind him.


    There was no sight at all in the dark sea floor.


    Even if the mind is revealed, there is no discovery.


    "What?"


    The fat man''s eyes kept beating: "I clearly feel that kind of terrible pressure, I also feel something passing behind me. Why did it disappear so quickly? Where did he go? Is it Or behind me? "


    The feeling of horror rushed to the brain, making the fat man''s fat body shake.


    He really had an impulse to go ashore at once, but if he did, he would not find Jiuyou XianLan, and he would have no chance to cure her!


    "No, I can''t go out. I have to find nine orchids!"


    "It was just a hallucination. Yes, it must be the hallucination that I was nervous about. Sure!"


    So comforting himself in his heart, the fat man bit his teeth and began to look around the bottom of the storm island again.


    At this time --


    "Wow!"


    An amazing force of red and black suddenly passed over him.


    In the passing moment, the figure of the fat man broke away directly!


    "No No.... "


    The heart roars loudly, but the consciousness is gradually blurred.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t an illusion. Something really appeared and killed myself.


    And then there was a weird scene.


    That fat figure that has completely turned into blood mist, unexpectedly Together again!


    Flesh and blood, bones Figure!


    Even his clothes were not broken at all, and they were all restored to the original.


    It''s like, he never died, nothing happened!


    Only fat people know that all this has happened!


    Because once, this kind of situation also appeared, and more than once!


    Whenever he thought he was going to die, he would gather again silently and revive.


    It''s just indescribable weird!


    His face was pale and his eyes were gloomy.


    "The sixth time This is my sixth resurrection. "


    "How many more? How many more times can I stick to it? What is supporting my resurrection? If you have this strange ability, it''s better to transform it into those cultivation qualifications against the heaven


    If others can be resurrected, they will be ecstatic, but fat here, it seems that some pain.


    Die, live, he''s still him, no change at all.


    If he meets a strong man, if he is killed, he will still die.


    Each resurrection, will let the fat people experience a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Living does not increase any ability, or will be killed. What is the use of resurrection?


    Just living?


    In the medium star region, it is really a very difficult thing for them to live!


    According to his idea, if only this strange resurrection ability could be transformed into super talent like those Tianjiao?


    Can become a strong man, can no longer be killed, can do countless things he wants to do, save countless people he wants to save


    After all, it''s just an idea.


    God gives you a door, will close one of your windows.


    Everybody, it''s fair.


    "Well? Nine orchids? "


    About half a column of incense time, fat suddenly saw a black paint medicine.


    It is the nine you orchid he has been looking for!The pain and gloom on his face disappeared when he saw the nine you fairy orchid.


    He didn''t even think about what had killed him before.


    The only thing left is ecstasy!


    "I can save her, I can marry her, ha ha ha..."


    The fat man laughs and rushes to the nine secluded orchid.


    Under the dark sea bottom, you can''t see too far away. It always gives people a sense of inexplicable fear.


    But the black light from the nine fairyland is like a lamp, lighting up the world for the fat.


    Close, he''s close.


    300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters


    Full of fat big hand out, toward the nine you fairy orchid to grab.


    But who ever thought


    "Hum!"


    Just as he was about to catch the nine you fairy orchid, a huge sound wave suddenly spread over!


    The speed of the sound wave is faster than that of the fat man. I don''t know how many times. Before the fat man, he first skimmed over the nine you orchid.


    Fat man has nothing to do with it, but the nine you orchid It just disappeared!


    It disappeared completely and completely.


    For a moment, the fat man froze.


    He looked at the original place where the nine you fairy orchid was, and the hole that didn''t even have roots left. His anger broke out from his heart!


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    "I''m going to get Jiuyou XianLan, I''m going to get it!"


    "I''m your mother


    Among them, there are many grievances.


    He''s too hard


    It''s really hard to come all the way.


    Every time, hope is in front of you, but when you want to seize it, you will become despair.


    He really wanted to ask God, why is he so mean to me?


    Even a nine you fairy orchid, are not willing to give me?


    I''m going to catch it!!!


    If you really don''t want to give it to me, why should I see it? Bully me? Are you kidding me? Humiliate me?!


    The way of heaven, find your mother, as long as you dare to find, then I dare to be a fat man!!!


    Two lines of tears, from the fat man''s eyes.


    He took a deep breath, tried to keep himself calm, and then And began to look for the second nine you orchid.


    Experience told him that since he could not die, he still had to stand the test!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    The bottom of the sea, only 500 meters from the ground.


    When the fat man raised his face to the sky and called out "I''m your mother", Su Han''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, finally twitched.


    Subconsciously, he felt that someone was scolding him.


    But he still couldn''t open his eyes and could not wake up.


    Not far in front of him, the source of the flame and the source of lightning are getting closer and closer.


    However, with the approach, a more intense sense of rejection came from the two sources at the same time.


    "Boom


    When the two sources of force, contact to a certain extent, the repulsive force, forming the anti shock force, suddenly roared toward Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    Su Han behind, that gray figure is cold hum, palm fierce wave.


    There is light emitting, just like a big hand, wrapping up the power of the two sources.


    The force of anti shock is rampant in it, but it can not hurt Su Han, not to mention anyone in the sea of immortals and demons, as well as immortal beasts.


    The power of origin is very strong, but in Su Han''s body, it is greatly suppressed their strength.


    This is the original power of Su Han. It depends on Su Han''s cultivation. If you want to restrain their rampage, you can do it easily.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    The gray figure said in his heart, "what I have to do for the time being is to protect you from death. Even if the power of the origin collapses in your body, I can save you!"


    There''s something else, he didn''t say.


    Once the fusion fails, not only will su Han be in danger of death, but these two sources will also be stripped directly from Su Han''s body and return to nature.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The gray figure hums coldly: "if these two origins really disappear, the original one will give you the two origins on me!"


    "Bang


    It seems to have heard the words of the gray figure, the power of the flame and the power of the origin, finally had the most direct collision.


    Su Han''s face was pale in an instant.


    It was as if the two forces had collided in his body, and the strong roar and dull noise were constantly coming from Su Han''s body.


    Only gray and white figures can see that the two colors of blue and red, originally only about three meters away, are shrinking with the approaching.


    Two meters, one meter, half meter


    The closer we get, the stronger the sense of violence and the stronger the sense of collision.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s body, at this moment is finally unable to hold on, completely exploded.


    However, the yuan God still exists, and the defense light curtain produced by the four cultivation levels is still on Su Han, and has not collapsed.


    "Alas..."


    "Sure enough, you can''t hold on just by yourself."


    The gray figure frowned. Between his hands, he took out a pill. He didn''t intend to do it, because it was what he had prepared for himself.


    There was no danxiang to send out, and no breath came out. Except himself, no one knew what kind of pill it was.


    He threw the pill out, not to Su Han, but directly toward the two original forces.


    "I have prepared for a long time, but I still dare not to try. If you have the courage and courage, what''s the harm of giving you these things?"


    "You are the descendant of my father. You seem plain, but in fact you have the talent to go against heaven!"


    "I help you, no blame!"


    "Wow


    The pill rushed out, directly into the middle of the two sources of power.


    The moment of its entry, suddenly burst out.


    There is a strong and gentle force, which completely exceeds the origin of lightning and flame, but also suppresses the repulsion of these two sources!


    Without the sense of rejection, the speed of the two sources is suddenly accelerated, and they are directly integrated together!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a reputation for buzzing, which seems to shake the whole sky.


    The power of the two sources, complete integration!!!


    And after their fusion, the pill thrown by the gray moan pops out of it.


    But we can see that the pill is about one tenth smaller.


    "It is worthy of the power of origin..."


    The gray figure sighed: "this is the pill that I prepared for myself. Originally, I wanted to use it when integrating the two sources. I didn''t expect that it was only used on this little guy, which consumed one tenth."


    He was also secretly glad.


    Xin Kui himself is not reckless, to merge the two sources.


    With the strength of his cultivation, those two sources have become so terrible that they can''t be described. If they are really blindly integrated, there will be more than 90% probability Will fail!


    A life of death!


    "Little fellow, don''t forget me when it''s really against the weather." Gray figure smile mouth.He grabs the pills and wants to put them away, but at this moment --


    "boom!"


    Su Han''s third-order fairyland''s breath increases again!


    The third breakthrough, is a small class, Su Han''s cultivation, has reached the fourth level fairyland!


    If only this kind of cultivation, the gray figure will not be in the eye.


    But the key is that this breakthrough has triggered a ray of light!


    It was a milky white light, just like the previous power of cultivation, but on the level, it was completely different.


    Moreover, this milky white, to light too much, like a wisp of white fog, if you don''t look closely, you really can''t see clearly.


    "This is The origin of time


    The gray figure opened his eyes and almost glared out.


    "The power of the third source? Are you teasing me


    That said, he felt it clearly.


    That''s the source of time, not bad at all!


    Moreover, at the moment of appearance, it is not allowed to think about it for a long time, and it will rush towards the two original forces that have been integrated before!


    "You''re going to use up all my belongings!"


    "Greedy, greedy little fellow!"


    "All the things that I have prepared before should be used on you. You are disgusting!"


    The mouth said so, but the gray figure was almost laughing.


    What about pills? What about other things?


    It has been a rare sight for hundreds of millions of years that a person can possess the power of three sources!


    What''s more, it''s his descendants!


    What do you do when you''re not sure about it? Why didn''t you make this man who was the son of heaven?


    I have plenty of time to live. It''s a big deal. I''ll look for it in the future!


    But if you can really create a person who can break the rules of the world, then he will follow and really "fly out of the sky"!


    "Cool


    Under the gray figure''s roar, before that consumed one tenth of the pill, at this moment, it was thrown out again.


    "Wow


    To my surprise, this time, the pill was thrown out, and it exploded directly!


    It is no longer a few tenths of consumption, but the total consumption of clean.


    This is the terror under the fusion of the three sources!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "Wow


    With the disintegration of the pill, the soft force is nine times as strong as before, turning into a big hand, which has been excluded from the outside of the time source, and violently pulls to the flame source which has been completely integrated, as well as the origin of lightning!


    This pill must be extremely strong and extremely strange, and it can control the origin temporarily.


    In other words, it is not control, but directly shield the exclusion of those two sources!


    For a moment, the repulsive force on the source of flame and lightning disappeared.


    And that is to say, with the help of this time, the source of time immediately rushed to the two major sources, trying to integrate into the force of exclusion when it disappeared.


    In fact, the distance between them is about 10 meters, which is not far from Suhan.


    However, at the moment, the speed of the origin of time is just like a turtle crawling.


    It seems that It''s a natural rejection!


    Even if there is no repulsive force, it is still extremely difficult for the origin of time to integrate into it.


    Ten meters, eight meters, six meters


    Four meters!


    Here, the pills were broken, and the power of tolerance suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom


    The amazing repulsive force spreads from the source of lightning and flame, just like a big hand treating a child, which can be easily pushed aside.


    "Well?"


    The gray figure has been watching this scene.


    Seeing the fusion of the three sources of power, he was shocked.


    When the source of the flame and the source of thunder and lightning fuse, only one tenth of that pill is consumed.


    At the moment, just add such a source of time, not only all the pills are consumed, but also there is no fusion success!


    However, without any hesitation, he backhanded again and took out a rune paper.


    It is full of runes, dense, mysterious and meticulous, with the vicissitudes and ancient flavor from ancient times.


    Even if it is a gray figure, when taking out this Rune paper, it seems a little distressed.


    "I spent 1.86 million years searching all over the world before I got it."


    "And now, it''s going to be used on this little guy..."


    "His body can withstand the power of original fusion. This thing is used on him No loss


    Say not to lose, but the flesh on the face still color, but did not reduce at all.


    "Wow


    When the rune paper is thrown out, it has a gray light. When it is close to the origin of lightning and flame, the paper burns fiercely and turns into dust in an instant.


    At the same time, a large number of runes fly out from the top, presenting an illusory appearance, like one word after another, but they can''t recognize what the characters are.


    These runes are divided into two parts, half of which are pasted on the light column formed by the lightning source, and generally pasted on the light column where the flame source is located.


    The two sources, in fact, have fused together. It should be said that these runes are fused in the light of red and dark blue.


    "Hum ~"


    just like a seal, the repulsive force from the two sources disappears again!


    The origin of time is like a beating spirit, seizing the opportunity at the moment, trying to rush to the two sources.


    Four meters, three meters, one meter


    Close, about to merge!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    But at this time, all the runes were broken!


    "Or not enough?"


    The pale figure''s face changed again.


    It consumed nine tenths of the pills, consumed such a whole Rune paper, but still did not adhere to the complete integration of the three sources.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Under the pale figure cold hum, the palm waved.


    At once, there were five objects floating in front of them.


    A chopstick, a brush, a statue, a pool of water.


    And


    A soul!


    In addition to the soul, the other four items are extremely ordinary.


    Can be this kind of ordinary goods, but is gray body film and television as the treasure.


    "This is all the things that the master has prepared for himself. If you can really do this, just swallow it!"


    In the cold hum, the gray figure waved, the chopsticks with golden light bear the brunt, and rush into the source of lightning and flame.


    If Su Han could wake up at the moment, he would be shocked to see that chopstick Unexpectedly, the two sources of integration have been opened up!


    The origin of fire and thunder and lightning, at this moment, seems to be transformed into substance. Under the support of the chopsticks, they are slowly separated towards both sides.


    The moment the two separate, the repulsive force disappears, and the source of time directly enters the middle!"Click!"


    That is to say, in such a short period of time, the chopsticks were broken, and the two sources that were opened were closed again!


    However, this time, there is no repulsion, and the origin of time seems to be contained in the two sources.


    One red, one blue, one milky white.


    The three rays of light, reflecting each other, completely turned into a three color rainbow, which was dazzling at the bottom of the water.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at this scene, the gray figure was relieved.


    "Although I have only two sources, I can prepare these things because of my strong cultivation."


    "If you take out any of them, they are the most earth shaking treasures. You need to be nervous to deal with the three sources of your little fairyland?"


    Confidence, from the gray figure of the body, again emerged.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little worried.


    Yes, Su Han is really just a little monk in the fairyland. Even though he has three origins and can limit his cultivation, how can he be stronger?


    In their own identity, there was tension before, which is really humiliating, losing face!


    "The integration of the three sources may really break the rules of the world in the future."


    Thinking of this, the gray figure couldn''t help but smile, and then waved his hand. The remaining four things were all collected by him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the change happened again.


    "Boom


    The familiar roar drove the eyelids of gray figure to jump fiercely.


    The promotion of Su Han''s breath made his heart twitch.


    The explosion of lacquer black light makes it dull directly!


    "Still coming...."


    The mind spreads out, the gray figure in the lacquer black light above, felt a strong destructive force.


    "Destroy the origin!"


    He rolled his eyes and nearly passed out.


    This greedy guy really wants to empty himself!


    I thought there would be four things left. Now it seems that


    Don''t talk about the rest, I''m afraid there are more to come out!


    After a short period of dullness, the gray figure''s look recovered again.


    "Help people to the end, send the Buddha to the West!"


    "If you want to go against the heaven, I will help you!"


    Shua!


    The four things that have just been put away appear again.


    Gray figure feeling, I am really about to be hollowed out


    This is a bottomless pit!!!


    After helping him to integrate the power of the source, will there be a fifth, sixth and seventh way?


    I hope you have the fusion of the original power, but I don''t want you to have so much power of origin!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    The origin of fire, thunder and lightning, time


    In addition, the source of destruction at this moment is the power of four sources!


    We have seen two kinds of origin for countless years, but we have never seen three or even four kinds of origin!


    Moreover, in addition to the origin of lightning and flame, Su Han''s source of time, as well as the source of destruction, are extremely strong ah!


    Just like the classification of laws, if the origin can be graded, the origin of time and the source of destruction must be much higher than the origin of fire and lightning!


    Not only is the origin the source of many laws. In essence, it can not be divided into any level.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the sea, if you can see the appearance of gray figure, it must also be able to see that he is holding his face.


    He wondered if Su Han was pretending to be unconscious.


    For their two sources of integration, prepared many items, are used in Su Han.


    The gray figure felt that Su Han was pretending to be dead. He should have been awake.


    Well, absolutely!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The four objects, without waiting for the source of destruction, have already rushed past under the wave of gray figure.


    The brush stopped at the top of the three sources, no one waved it, but drew it by itself.


    What it draws is a rune.


    But it is much larger than the rune left on the rune paper before.


    First of all, the source of yin and Yang is separated from the source of time.


    Then, the statue was stagnant, and a golden figure appeared.


    This figure is only the size of a palm. It can''t see its appearance or even its limbs. It can only be seen that a ray of light breaks out from the figure and turns into a column of light, which blows hard to the origin of time and lightning.


    In this light column, it seems to be with great power. If Su Han really wakes up at the moment, he will feel the strong fluctuation of his breath.


    "Boom


    Just like bombardment on the essence, the time source and lightning source that have been integrated have been pulled apart for a certain distance at this moment.


    "Wow


    Gray figure action does not stop, that pool of water, is also surging past at this moment.


    He knew that it would be impossible to support it only by writing brush and sculpture. The destruction of the source is the fourth source. The repulsion under this fusion will be more than a hundred times more terrible than before!


    So, either you''ll have to pay for all your wealth, or Seeing Su Han fail!


    Just the brush and the statue, want to merge the source of destruction? Just hope!


    A pool of clear water, in the middle of the vast sea, like standing out from the crowd.


    Can clearly see this pool of clear water, at the moment the muddy sea bottom, looks very clear.


    Moreover, there is no fishy smell in it. It can be seen that this is fresh water, not sea water.


    The clear water, like the essence of immortal Qi, finally condensed into water.


    At this time, under the sway of the gray figure, it turned into fog, and quickly poured into the three sources, occupying every corner.


    Finally, a huge white fog wrapped up the three sources, which could not be seen through by the naked eye.


    Finally, it''s the soul!


    This is not a human soul, but A dragon soul!


    It can be clearly seen that this is the appearance of a real dragon, but it is only one meter in size. Moreover, it looks clear at the first sight, and then at the second eye, it is very vague.


    Su Han sleeps, except for the gray figure, no one knows what kind of dragon it is.


    "It took me eight million years to get this soul..."


    Gray figure looking at the dragon soul, more flesh pain.


    "It''s not a matter of time, but it''s unique in the world."


    "This time, the soul to use up, want to find again, afraid is enough."


    "You little guy who''s been stabbed..."


    In the middle of gnashing teeth, the gray figure also threw the dragon soul out.


    The soul, not to the three sources, but to the black source of destruction.


    When it hit the source of destruction, a shocking scene appeared.


    The whole soul, at this moment, split into many light spots, into every place of the lacquer black light.


    In this case, the atmosphere of destruction that comes from the source of destruction disappears directly!


    Cover up the breath!


    This dragon soul completely covers up the breath of the source of destruction, trying to hide from the other three sources.And in fact, it did.


    At the moment when the breath of the source of destruction dissipates, the repulsive force on the other three sources disappears immediately.


    In this moment, the destruction of the source seems to have found an opportunity, with a very fast speed, directly into the three sources!


    In addition, when rushing in, there are black fog extending, like many silk threads, passing through the source of lightning and time, and then passing through the source of time and flame.


    Finally, the three sources are completely wrapped up.


    There are layers of them, they can''t be dispelled!


    Gray figure quietly looking at, that plain look of countless years, but at the moment there is tension.


    He had imagined the three ways, even the fusion of the four sources, what would be like, and he had guessed to the greatest extent.


    But there is no doubt, did not see, think the most, also is only fantasy.


    At the moment, he saw this scene with his own eyes, and then realized that he had underestimated the power of these sources.


    "The last one!"


    Bite teeth, gray figure showed decisive, again waved, took out a - jade bowl!


    This bowl is not big, and it is only the size of a palm. But when it flies out, it grows rapidly. Finally, it reverses the four sources, all of which are in it!


    "The source of destruction has been entwined. If this bowl can not resist the repulsive force, it will never be excluded!" The figure is gray and white.


    He really took out all his wealth.


    It wasn''t long before --


    "BAM, bang, Bang..."


    Amazing breath, coming from under the bowl.


    The gray figure knew that it was the power of repulsion.


    "Click!"


    A moment, a crisp sound came, let the gray figure of the corner of his eyes shake hard.


    That brush It''s broken!


    His heart was bleeding, but it didn''t stop it.


    The noise continued, the statue exploded, the water completely dissipated, and finally even the dragon soul completely collapsed and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the gray figure.


    This is all the treasures he can use on the source. If it is not enough That can only say, Su Han is not lucky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "Click!"


    The sound is clear and crisp.


    This time, gray figure in the heart of fierce tight!


    He saw and felt clearly.


    All the treasures in the bowl have been broken. At the moment, the clear sound comes out It''s the bowl!!!


    "Damn it!"


    The pale figure looked a little ugly: "the bowl''s bearing capacity is so strong that it''s hard to break through the dominating environment. Is the repulsion from the origin itself strong enough to this extent?"


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    There was a lot of noise coming.


    Cracks are emerging.


    That bowl, seems to have been holding on, do not want to break.


    But in the end, in the gray figure heartache to the extreme under the vision, or bang, turned into eight pieces, toward the surrounding collapse and open!


    But also at this moment, pale figure Leng there.


    The repulsive force, as the bowl crumbles, disappears completely.


    After the bowl scattered, the gray figure saw a scene of shock.


    Fire red, dark blue, milky white, lacquer black!


    He saw four rays of light, reflecting each other. They were the most beautiful colors in the world.


    Moreover, it is no longer as irregular as before, but Formed a knife!


    A knife of four colors!


    The gray figure froze, immediately, all over the body are out of ecstasy!


    "It is That''s it


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter, which could no longer be suppressed, came out of his mouth.


    He knew that the shape of the knife came from Su Han''s subconscious mind.


    But if you want to condense, there is only one way to integrate the power of the source!


    Now, the appearance of long Dao proves that Su Han''s four sources of power have been integrated successfully!


    It''s a complete integration!!!


    In the future, if Su Han uses the power of the origin, he can separate the four sources at any time if he wants to, and he can integrate them at any time!


    "In this world, there are actually people who can integrate the four sources, which are the four sources!"


    "It''s a success It''s worth destroying these treasures


    ¡­¡­


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Deep in the sea, a long four colored sword floats quietly there. It is not the essence, but it is no different from the essence.


    It has a terrible smell, which belongs to the origin.


    If someone looks at it at the moment, he will feel that time seems to be slowing down and speeding up.


    The hot temperature, I do not know when to diffuse his whole body.


    The whole mind is roaring like thousands of thunder and lightning.


    Strong destructive power, as if even the sky, to blow open!


    This is from the first sight.


    With the second eye, these feelings will disappear.


    Heat, destruction, time, thunder


    Everything, will disappear!


    There is only one kind left, that is Fear, deep fear!


    In other words, it''s a sense of death!


    It seems that as long as this knife falls, you will surely die!


    It''s a four color sword, and it''s also the original one Blade of death!


    In addition to the illusory sword, there are many colors around a man in white.


    That is the protective light curtain formed under the fusion of the four cultivation levels.


    Even if the blade of the origin condenses and the breath bursts, it still does not raise this layer of light to collapse.


    This shows how strong the defense of this light curtain is!


    However, what is shown at this moment comes from the power of the source and the power of the cultivation level itself.


    After su Han wakes up completely, whether it is the strength of the original sword or the light curtain, it will be decided by his own cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    At a certain moment, the figure in white who had been lying for an unknown length of time suddenly breathed.


    Faster and faster, faster and faster.


    At the end of the day, it stopped suddenly, like suffocation.


    His deep, dark, starlike eyes, also at this moment, suddenly opened!


    And all the thoughts in my mind.


    The explosion of seven grade explosive beads, the tearing of blood line, the spread of red and black power, the panic of the elderly and others fled.


    There are also the drop of real dragon blood, the five drops of real dragon essence blood, and the red and black power attached to his handsThinking of this, Su Han suddenly bowed his head.


    He found that his hand had nothing to do with it. The red and black power had completely disappeared, and the turbidity of the sea bottom had become clear.


    All this, it seems, did not happen in reality, just a dream.


    But Su Han, how can really naive think, this is just a dream?


    The real dragon''s golden blood and essence blood are all placed in the Holy Son''s xumijie!


    As for master Hanbing and Wuji Danshen, they had already finished refining pills and were sent out by Su Han.


    Headache to crack, Su Han slowly stood up.


    "Huh?"


    At the first glance, he saw the many colors outside his body.


    "The fusion of cultivation levels?"


    Su Han stayed there!


    This is what belongs to him, naturally there is telepathy.


    In a flash, he saw that this was the light curtain of defense formed under the fusion of the four cultivation levels.


    "This..."


    Through the light curtain, Su Han saw the long knife outside.


    "The sword of the origin"


    Su Han was stunned and roared out directly.


    "What happened What''s going on here? "


    At the moment, Su Han''s feeling in his heart can''t be explained clearly.


    Before he was in a coma, he thought he was going to die. He was really going to die.


    Then the consciousness falls into a coma.


    But at the moment, unexpectedly wake up again do not say, once had been in the extravagant thing, unexpectedly all became true!


    This is the fusion of cultivation levels, the fusion of the power of the source!!!


    Even in the last life, Su Han couldn''t do it!


    Enough time for a stick of incense, Su Han will be full of shock down.


    "Someone must help me!"


    Su Han''s mind, immediately guess.


    "It''s impossible for me to integrate these original forces and cultivation levels by myself. Someone must help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You know what you''ve got."


    In a certain space, the gray figure couldn''t help humming.


    He didn''t want Su han to appreciate himself, but wanted to see


    Is this guy playing dead.


    Isn''t there something to say?


    You''ll never wake a man who pretends to sleep.


    Before the emergence of a variety of cultivation levels, the emergence of a source of power, consumed a large number of gray figure treasure.


    He really doubted that Su Han knew he had these treasures, so he was so greedy?


    Now it seems that


    It seems that I can''t see it now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han was grateful.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the defensive light curtain was first put into his body.


    "This is one of my most powerful means in the future. I will call you Cultivate yourself as a divine armor Su Han murmured.


    Cultivate as a divine armor!


    This is the name that Su Han had thought of for a long time, only waiting for the fusion of the four levels of cultivation.


    However, for Su Han in the past, it was an extravagant thing. If he could do it easily, he would not have died in the last life.


    "This is the legend Is there pie in the sky Su Han smiles bitterly.


    After a sleep, the four levels of cultivation are integrated? The power of the four sources is fused?


    It''s just bullshit!


    After collecting the armor of Xiuwei God, Su Han looked at the original sword again.


    He did not really think about the integration of the power of the source, which was more difficult than the integration of the levels. Su Han did not even dare to expect.


    So he never thought of a name.


    But at the moment, since it has been completely integrated, it will be his strongest attack means. Without a name, how can he be worthy of the person who helps himself?


    "There are rules in the world, but they can be broken by the sword of origin. Then this sword is called The blade of breaking the boundary Su Han took a deep breath and his eyes flashed.


    Cultivate as the sword of God armor and breaking the boundary!


    This is not an object, but it is better than an object!


    From the moment he saw them, Su Han knew that from today on, in the future, this will be his strongest means!


    "Wow


    The mind turns, and the blade that breaks the boundary is immediately collected by Su Han.


    However, when it was put away, the edge of breaking the boundary was severely shocked. There was a breath of sharp to the extreme, which turned into ripples and spread around fiercely!


    A thousand miles in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, there are many people who will be discriminated against by others.


    Fat people are one of them.


    They can have beauty, but because of their obesity and too much fat, their appearance is greatly reduced. No matter men or women, they will hardly be favored by the opposite sex.


    Of course, if you have money, or have the ability, then admirers will also come.


    But most people have no money and no ability.


    For example He Zhishu.


    For the sake of his beloved woman, he took great risks to come to storm Island, looking for nine you fairy orchid.


    Mingming has found one, and it can be collected, but I don''t know it was killed by that bastard, and it directly collapsed into nothingness.


    But this time, God seems to be very kind to him.


    Because three days later, he found another nine you orchid.


    Yes.


    Nine branches and leaves spread out, with the water constantly shaking, the black light on the fat man, like a divine light, lights up the road of hope.


    He seems to have seen that he took the nine you orchid back, that long lost dream goddess was saved, desperately want to marry his appearance.


    That''s really wonderful


    "Three days I''m afraid that terror has already left. There is no fluctuation of immortals and beasts here! "


    He Zhishu''s fat face seemed to have the essence of light.


    "If I don''t believe it, it''s just a nine hell orchid. Can you destroy it again?"


    He Zhishu is a person who has a strong hatred. He regards the bastard who destroyed Jiuyou XianLan in his heart, and the eighteen generations of his ancestors all greet him once.


    Then, he snorted coldly, with satisfaction and satisfaction, chubby big hand, grasping nine you XianLan.


    I''m close. I''m about to catch


    Do not know why, a nervous mood, suddenly spread from the heart.


    Why nervous? What are you nervous about?


    He Zhishu can''t find the reason, but it doesn''t hinder he Zhishu to speed up and grasp Jiuyou XianLan.


    He got it!


    I really got it!


    What''s more, it is the rhizome of Jiuyou XianLan, which can be pulled out as long as it is pulled hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha Burp


    The laughter stopped suddenly.


    A sharp to the extreme breath, surging from the distance, as if the sea waves, to sweep him.


    In a flash, the figure of the fat man turned into nothingness!


    The breath had passed from him, and the nine you orchid disappeared.


    Before long, the body of the fat man was condensed again.


    He was staring at the front, staring at his hands, there Clearly grasp a nine you fairy orchid!!!


    How did I offend you?


    Just want a nine you fairy orchid just, not dig your ancestral grave, you a god killed as?Endless grievances, towering anger, like volcanic eruption, burst out of his heart.


    "I grass your uncle, I''m on your mother''s Day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han took up the edge of breaking the boundary, and his eyelids leaped wildly.


    "Well?"


    His hair exploded in an instant, his figure flashed, and he entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    But after a long time, there was no crisis.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Han frowned: "clearly no sense of crisis, but my eyelids, why will beat so much?"


    Thinking of the old man and others before him, Su Han felt that it was safe to stay in the Holy Son xumijie for the time being.


    From their own wake up, they have been unable to see their figure.


    According to Su Han''s idea, I wish the red and black power would kill them directly!


    As a result, Su Han did not see it.


    But he felt that the terror of the red and black power was that they could not kill the four and a half steps of the divine realm, and at least, they would peel off a layer of their skin.


    "The power of red and black is spreading. They should have left for a long time and dare not stay here."


    Su Han thought in his heart: "I can survive because of the secret protection of the strong man. Who is he? Is that the one again? "


    He shakes his head and throws his thoughts out of his mind. Su Han looks down through the Holy Son xumijie.


    It''s only 500 meters. He can see clearly.


    "Fortunately, the entrance to these two secret places is still there."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed a smile.


    "Even if I can''t finish all of these two secret places, I can go through at least one-third or even two-thirds of them!"


    "At that time, I will be promoted to at least one small level with each secret place."


    Speaking of this, Su Han suddenly stopped.


    "My accomplishments..."


    Internal power operation, a stronger than before too much breath, fierce burst out.


    "Five level fairyland?"


    That kind of breath, clearly is the fifth level fairyland, does not have the slightest falsehood!


    "This..."


    Su Han can''t believe it.


    He opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "after a sleep, not only the level of cultivation and the power of the source are all integrated, but also my own realm has been upgraded by four levels? What''s going on here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    The entry methods of the two secret places are the same.


    And it''s absolutely unexpected.


    An hour later, Su Han came out of the Sutra.


    He didn''t take anything. He just grabbed a handful of soil from the bottom of the sea after he appeared.


    The soil, it looks like ordinary soil.


    However, Su Han is holding such a handful of ordinary soil, toward the space above gently patted.


    "Wow


    Time, light!


    There is a black hole slowly emerged, the soil is absorbed, the endless sea water back flow, all into the black hole.


    "I''m afraid no one can think of this way to enter..." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    Yeah!


    Who could have thought that the way to enter the secret place is just a handful of soil beside the entrance?


    The most common soil!!!


    Many people think that all secret places, especially those full of nature, must require many special conditions.


    In fact, most of them already need this kind of special conditions, and even some special items.


    For example, the blood spirit secret place requires the blood spirit secret key and the blood spirit password.


    And this glass secret state and the wild God secret place, just the human thought to be reversed.


    These friars, after endless crisis and fighting, have already held a cautious attitude towards everything. They have never thought of this.


    Once Su Han, also is not what return to nature, he can enter here, is really hit by mistake.


    At the beginning, it was this glass secret place.


    After coming out, Su Han grabs the soil and takes random pictures on Thursday and Monday.


    It''s a secret place of the wild God!


    It''s ridiculous!!!


    In the end, he spent three days, grabbing the unknown amount of soil and photographing all the miles around.


    This also made him form a habit, where he went, he would take a picture of the void around him, in case he took a secret place again?


    Of course, Su Han was not as naive as that.


    Looking at the black hole in front of him, Su took a deep breath and immediately lifted his feet and stepped into it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    In a certain space, Su Han''s figure slowly emerged.


    The garden here is full of water, plants, flowers and colors. It is very beautiful.


    The sky is blue and the lake is clear. In addition to the absence of life, it is like a paradise in legend.


    The secret place of colored glaze is worthy of its name.


    One side of the world, like a huge piece of glass, God color ripple.


    Su Han is here for the second time, so he is familiar with it.


    Nothing has changed here. Everything is the same.


    "The flow of time here is just the opposite of that of the Holy Son''s xumijie. The Holy Son''s xumijie is fast, but here, it is slow!" Su Han said to himself.


    According to the comparison of the previous life, the time velocity here is about 100 times slower.


    In other words, one day here, one hundred days outside!


    A little delay here will waste a lot of time outside.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he came directly to a huge lake.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for the spirit of the world to appear here, Su Han''s whole body burst out a terrible breath stronger than before!


    Obviously, it is the fifth level fairyland, but this breath is comparable to the fifth level xianhuangjing!


    The nine masters are fully integrated, and the blood turns into nine Qing, and the fourth one starts. Swallow the liquor!


    Then, Su Han took out a drop of real dragon essence blood again!


    It''s not from the colorful magic dragon, but the only drop before him.


    A drop of real dragon blood essence can only support Su han to display three times of dragon blood fury. This drop of blood essence was used once before, so only two opportunities were left.


    But Su Han is no longer as distressed as before, because he still has five drops of real dragon essence blood!


    In addition, there is a drop of real dragon blood!


    With the blood of the real dragon, the fury of the dragon blood must be much stronger than the blood essence!


    At the moment, Su Han is like transforming the element crystal into fairy crystal, full of the temperament of upstarts.


    What''s wrong with taking a chance?


    Anyway, after using this time, all of Laozi''s real dragon essence blood and real dragon gold blood can be used for 19 times!


    When I came to the sea of immortals and demons, I originally only wanted the creation among the two secret realms, but I never thought that there would be more creation outside than after I came in!


    Su Han himself had to admit that he was really the son of fortune.


    Otherwise, how could he become the demon Dragon Emperor with his ordinary martial arts talent? How can we reach the realm of domination?Otherwise, how can the self of this life get so much creation?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Under the dragon blood fury unfolds, Su Han''s breath, once again doubles, the fierce explosion increases!


    This kind of doubling is equivalent to doubling the peak combat power when the peak combat power has been reached!


    At this moment, he is confident that even the sixth level Xianhuang state can be killed by his subordinates and fight with the seventh level Xianhuang state. As long as the dragon blood rage lasts, he can crush it!


    "It''s really the secret skill of the Emperor..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Every time he does it, he sighs.


    He even thought, the three emperors, should not also be like a gray figure that the existence of terror?


    Once I thought that the dominating state was heaven. Now it seems that There''s a day out there!


    "Wow


    Su Han reaches out to the void.


    A long knife full of four colors, in his hand, slowly appeared.


    Breaking the boundary blade!


    "I''ll give you a try."


    Su Han laughed, a sense of self-confidence, filled the whole body.


    "Boom


    With the blade of breaking the boundary, there are cracks in the space, and a lot of sea water is poured in from the void.


    Su Han didn''t think of this scene.


    But that doesn''t stop him from breaking through here!


    The color is gorgeous, clearly there is no knife awn to appear, but the original calm lake, but at this moment, turned up the towering waves.


    The lake is very big, and the place to break through is just inside the lake!


    There is only one level in the whole glass secret place, and only this one time is allowed.


    No one knows how deep the lake is.


    But as long as you can cleave a depth of 1000 meters, you can upgrade a small class!


    In the last life, Su Han split 1050 meters here with his accomplishments at the peak of xianhuangjing.


    In this life, although he was just a fairyland, he had confidence that he would split deeper than the previous one!


    "Boom


    The waves billow, the whole lake is like a piece of glass, torn in an instant!


    A hundred meters in an instant!


    Then 200 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters


    One thousand meters!!!


    "Hum ~"


    when Su Han broke through one kilometer, there was a buzz coming out from the void.


    Then, a large golden light burst out of the lake and emerged in the sky.


    Su Han knows that this is the power of heaven and earth!


    These forces of heaven and earth can not be used in other places. They can only be used to improve one''s accomplishments.


    This is, Su Han broke through a kilometer, from the glass secret place reward!


    The strength of the force of heaven and earth is enough to make him upgrade to a small class!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    However, Su Han at the moment can''t swallow the power of heaven and earth.


    Once swallowed, the cultivation will increase, the strength will become stronger, and the depth of breaking will be greater.


    Obviously, this kind of thing will not be allowed to happen.


    "Boom


    The breaking edge is still falling.


    However, after breaking through 1000 meters, the depth below, like increasing the strength, obviously increases the resistance.


    1100 meters, 1200 meters, 1300 meters


    1500 meters!


    By the time he got here, Su Han had already turned red.


    In his last life, he did his best to show all the means, and he split only 1050 meters.


    At that time, he was still the highest level of cultivation in xianhuangjing!


    This time, only the fifth level fairyland has broken through 1500 meters, and even continues to increase!


    At 1600 meters, Su Han''s forehead was exposed with blue veins.


    At 1700 meters, Su Han''s whole right arm swelled.


    At 1800 meters, Su Han''s whole body swelled like a ball. He was doing his best.


    1900 meters


    Two thousand meters!!!


    This moment, Su Han felt that his body was going to explode, and even appeared a kind of dizziness.


    He didn''t dare to go on, or the body would really have a bite back.


    At that time, the body will disintegrate and condense again. The power of heaven and earth will be wasted, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Hoo..."


    After a breath of breath, Su Han''s strength converged fiercely, and his originally slightly ferocious face gradually recovered.


    "Wow


    In the middle of the lake, another force of heaven and earth emerged, much more than before.


    Without saying a word, Su Han grasped the power of heaven and earth and directly entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Su Han walked out of the glass secret place.


    Outside, it''s been a month and a half.


    His breath, once again promoted, has been from the cultivation of the fifth level fairyland to the seventh level!


    It can also be called King fairyland peak!


    In the medium star region, the fairyland can only be called the medium strong.


    Xianhuangjing is of medium and superior quality.


    And the immortal Zunjing, that is the real strong man!


    If only show this kind of cultivation realm, those strong people still will not pay attention to it.


    But only Su Han knew


    There is no need to break the boundary of the blade, nor need to cultivate for God armor, not to mention dragon blood rage and liquor!


    Just the fusion of the nine primates, the improvement of the fourth Qing Dynasty and the comprehensive combat power of the colorful supreme shadow can crush any Immortal Emperor''s realm!


    As for xianzunjing


    Su Han didn''t feel that he was qualified to challenge the immortal realm.


    Although there is only one level difference between xianhuangjing and xianhuangjing, at that level, the enhanced strength is not as simple as one plus one.


    Even though he had the armor of God, the blade of breaking the boundary, and the fury of dragon blood, Su Han did not dare to try to fight with xianzun.


    The existence is really too strong.


    Maybe


    "On the day when I broke through the realm of Immortal Emperor, I can face the first level immortal realm!"


    Su Han has a strong confidence explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    Several hours later, Su Han came out of the secret place of the wild God.


    The time flow rate of the two secret places is the same, one day inside and one hundred days outside.


    Su Han even doubted whether the two secret places were left by the same person.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with him, as long as you can get the nature, that is the best!


    At the moment, his temperament and before, has been completely different.


    The sharpness of the fairyland has been completely covered up, giving people a feeling of returning to nature.


    At first glance, it seems that Su Han is just an ordinary person.


    "Xianhuangjing is qualified to be called a" strong one. "


    Su Han smiles slightly, the whole body breath converges, the figure goes toward the top.


    This trip is over!


    ¡­¡­


    The time given by Hanyin sect is three months.


    Three months later, the God of war will come to storm island again. If anyone wants to go back with them, they can pay 100 Xianjing again and go home by boat.


    He Zhishu''s luck was extremely bad, but also excellent.


    On the last day of his arrival in three months, he found another Magnolia.


    There are three plants in three months, with an average of one plant per month.


    He is a man of great perseverance. Maybe the goddess in his family is really beautiful. Therefore, he Zhishu has not been knocked down because of the previous events.What about two nine orchids destroyed?


    I wish I could find the book again!


    Heaven does not fail those who have a heart, he really found the third nine you fairy orchid.


    Like the previous two plants, they grow on the foundation of Jinshan Island, which is 30000 meters under the water. When the water is surging, it is crumbling.


    In the eyes of he Zhishu, it is really beautiful.


    It is so quietly growing there, seems to be waiting for the harvest of he Zhishu.


    Although he Zhishu has experienced the destruction of the first two times, it is still full of hope.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed Jiuyou XianLan at the fastest speed in his life.


    Close, really close


    This time, he really wants to pick this nine you orchid.


    This time, there is no amazing pressure, no sharp breath.


    But


    When he Zhishu was about to catch the plant, two dark green lights suddenly emerged from the opposite side of Jiuyou XianLan.


    Jiuyou XianLan is opposite he Zhishu!


    He Zhishu saw clearly that it was really two green lights, very rich.


    The difference can be about three meters, so quietly stop there.


    The emergence of some abrupt, let he Zhishu action directly stop.


    His heart, it seems, is jumping out of his throat.


    Because, with the appearance of these two green lights, an extremely terrible breath for him also exploded with a bang!


    Fierce and cruel!


    It was A huge immortal beast!!!


    Isn''t there no fairy beast here?


    I''ve been here for three months, and I haven''t met any immortal animals!


    Why, you brute, you can''t die at this time?


    Of course, he didn''t know. It was because the colorful magic dragon died. The old man''s four people left and the pillar of light completely disappeared. The immortal beast would come back.


    But it didn''t stop him. His face turned crazy and his fat face kept shaking.


    But he didn''t flinch!


    I can revive. I''m afraid of you?


    My beloved goddess is waiting for me to save her at home. You can''t stop me, no one can stop me!!!


    Thinking of this, he Zhishu rushed to Jiuyou XianLan.


    Obviously, it is only tens of meters away. How can you feel so far away?


    "Wow


    The current suddenly turbulent up, the head can not see the figure of the open mouth.


    Huge suction, from its mouth, instantly will be nine you fairy orchid to swallow in.


    He Zhishu stood there in a daze, and his outstretched hand did not come back.


    He was almost numb.


    Is God punishing himself?


    Fuck your sister!


    A moment later --


    he Zhishu pointed to the giant beast, his eyes were red, and he yelled with the greatest strength in his life: "you''re a mother..."


    Before he finished, the immortal beast turned his head suddenly!


    The dark green light makes he Zhishu''s heart jump wildly, and the words behind him are also directly held back.


    I don''t know why, the immortal beast didn''t attack he Zhishu, but after swallowing the nine you fairy orchid, he left immediately.


    After the immortal beast completely disappeared in the sight, the two words behind he Zhishu just vomited out.


    "Compare!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Su Han delayed nearly a day in the glass and wasteland.


    And one day inside, one hundred days outside.


    Plus some of the time consumed before, three months just passed.


    When Su Han came out from the bottom of the water, he saw a group of people waiting on the shore.


    Of course, he ignored others. Only the fat man could make su Han care a little bit.


    At the moment, others are standing, but the fat man is sitting there with a dead face.


    His head is low, and there are some water stains on his body. He looks very weak.


    What is despair?


    Su Han deeply realized the meaning of the word "despair" from him.


    But he didn''t think it was necessary!


    It''s just a magnolia. If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. As for this?


    Walk to the shore.


    There was little attention paid to his return.


    After all, most of them have just come up from the water.


    What to look for here in storm Island, at this time, almost all of them have to go underwater to find.


    Slowly walked to the fat man, Su Han also squatted down.


    He patted the fat man and said, "brother, look at you like this, you can''t find the nine you fairy orchid, right? In fact, you don''t have to. If you don''t find it, you won''t find it. If you don''t, you''ll find it later. "


    "Not found?"


    The fat man looked at Su Han, and his small, godless eyes suddenly rose with light.


    "How could I not find it? I found three! Three plants


    "Oh? That''s good! "


    Su Han immediately felt happy for the fat man, and immediately doubted: "since you found it, why are you so sad?"


    The light in the fat man''s eyes disappeared, and his face was expressionless: "the first one, I was about to catch it, but it was blown out by an invisible pressure. I think it was done by someone, because I felt that before the pressure came, someone flashed past me."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, in the mind fantasy out that scene.


    Seems a little familiar?


    "I''m about to catch the second one. I don''t know what the killer is doing. There''s a very sharp smell coming from it, and it''s destroyed by me."


    Hearing this, Su Han felt more familiar with it!


    The fat man then said: "the third plant, just yesterday, I was about to catch it, and was eaten by an immortal beast again!"


    Su Han:


    He really felt sad for the fatso''s luck. Compared with himself, he was totally underground and in the sky?


    "That When did you find the first Magnolia Su Han asked.


    "Not long after we got here!" Fat man''s angry way.


    Su Han''s eyes twitched for a moment and then asked, "what about the second one?"


    The fat man said, "three days after we found the first one."


    Su Han canthus son, suddenly convulsion more intense.


    This time more familiar ah!


    For the first time, it seems like it was time to throw the bead?


    The second time, seems to be the time to put back the breaking edge?


    Oh, my God, isn''t it?


    "Yes


    The fat man said again: "I remember clearly that when the first pressure came, there was a red and black light passing over me. This must be the strength of that guy. As long as I follow this trace, I will find the killer!"


    "I want to practice hard, I want to work hard, I want to hide my talent and keep a low profile I''m going to kill you son of a bitch


    Speaking of this, the fat man suddenly stood up and pointed to the sea in the distance and said, "son of a bitch, don''t let me know who you are, otherwise, I will be your mother-in-law!"


    All of us, we all sympathize with the fat people.


    Only Su Han, eyes also twitch, mouth also twitch.


    He didn''t blame the fat man for swearing. From the point of view of the fat man, he was very sympathetic.


    Yeah, it''s time to kill the bloody one!


    People run all the way here, risking their lives, just to save their dream goddess.


    But it was a good thing. It destroyed the nine you orchid twice.


    Bad people and good deeds are like killing parents. They can''t share the same fate!


    At this moment, Su Han is also indignant, almost stood up and told the fat man that the third plant has nothing to do with Laozi!


    After a brief muddle, Su Han suddenly remembered.


    The fat man is going to catch the nine hell orchid. He should bear the brunt of the red and black power before that and the sharp breath of the breaking edge!


    He can''t stop his cultivation. How can he still live?


    "Jiuyou XianLan has been destroyed. Why are you ok?" Su Han asked.The fat man immediately turned his head and said, "I think you are a confidant. Do you want me to die?"


    Su Han, speechless, quickly explained, "no, I didn''t mean that. I just asked."


    "I''m dead."


    The fat man said: "no matter it is the red and black light, or the sharp breath, I can''t stop it. I not only died, but also died twice, but I was resurrected."


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    Resurrection???


    Twice dead, twice resurrected???


    This was heard not only by him but also by others.


    Suddenly a burst of laughter came.


    "Fat man, you''re afraid you''re out of your mind, aren''t you?"


    "Resurrection? Ha ha ha ha, how can someone say that he can revive himself? "


    "Well, the fat man is really crazy. Stay away from him."


    "I can''t find the medicinal materials, but I''ll find them later. You''re not suitable to be a monk because of your pressure resistance."


    ¡­¡­


    Fat people didn''t take these people''s sneers seriously.


    Anyway, it was expected.


    At the first resurrection, he asked many people to know what was going on.


    But no one can answer for him. Instead, they are like these people who laugh at him for losing his heart.


    Is it insanity?


    Only he knows!


    You don''t have the ability, I have, so I just lost my heart?


    Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, so I''m out of my mind?


    I he also want to live in a dream, less suffering from a bit of destruction, but this is a fact ah!!!


    "Brother, do you dare to ask your name?" Just then, Su Han began to speak again.


    "He Zhishu."


    The fat man''s anger dissipated and glanced at Su Han: "how about you?"


    "Su Han."


    "Su Han?"


    Fat man Leng for a moment: "looks like that Phoenix King Lord''s name, is called Su Han?"


    Su Han quickly compared a gesture: "a little voice, that is the same as the sky, we dare not call its name directly!"


    The fat man quickly nodded: "yes, yes, if he throws out a little fairy crystal, there will be 10000 people willing to kill me."


    After that, he added, "but I can rise again. He can''t kill me."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t think the fat man was lying.


    But resurrection!


    It is the first time that Su Han has heard of such strange things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    "On the land, there are many places that sell this kind of nine secluded orchids. Have you inquired about the price?" Su Han skimmed over the topic of resurrection.


    Such strange people, if he does not accept Su Han, is really a monster!


    But he Zhishu is very cautious. If Su Han directly says that he is the Lord of the Phoenix, I''m afraid the other party will not believe it.


    "Of course I have."


    He Zhishu said: "Jiuyou XianLan, the top three medicinal materials, is comparable to those low-grade four grade medicinal materials. However, where there is a sale, the price is more than one million immortal crystal. I can''t afford to buy it when my mother empties it out!"


    Speaking of this, he Zhi''s bibliography is the fire spurting: "it''s all that bloody bastard, bastard! If it hadn''t been for him, I would have got three Jiuyou orchids. Not only could I save my beloved, but also I could sell the other two. At least I could get 2 million Xianjing. That''s a huge fortune! "


    He Zhishu almost cried.


    Su Han almost died of embarrassment.


    I don''t want to!


    Compared with my nature, what are your two nine orchids?


    Big deal


    It''s a big deal to pay you millions of fairy crystal. As for scolding father and mother again!


    Especially your strange ability, not to mention millions of fairy crystal, tens of millions, hundreds of millions can do!


    "Well."


    Su Han thought for a while, and seemed to have made a great determination: "I have a little savings here, which should be enough to buy a nine you orchid, or you can use it first."


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes glared, he did not consider whether Su Han had so much savings. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, how can this be done? I don''t think your accomplishments are very high. If you have a million yuan of fairy crystal, I''m afraid it''s your savings for most of your life? Absolutely not. You have to keep it for practice. I congratulate the fat man that he can''t fight against his own affairs. I can''t let you carry this pot on your back! "


    Su Han:


    In essence, this pot is really your own


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Su Han took he Zhishu''s hand and said with great righteousness: "I and he childe are as old as before at first sight, and we are very happy to talk with each other. If you don''t agree, you will despise Su Mou!"


    "I..." He Zhishu did not know how to answer.


    And those around, are looking at Su Han and he Zhishu.


    A fat man and a thin man are two idiots!


    One is imagining that he can be revived, and that he has got three nine orchids.


    The other one is good, even a million fairy crystal dare to imagine.


    It''s so easy as you said. I''m rich!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Su Han convinced he Zhishu.


    two old fellow bromance clasp, the base of affection is four, is like the legendary old iron.


    He Zhishu''s grateful five body plunges into the ground, almost kowtow to Su Han.


    I don''t know what he would think if he knew that Su Han was the one who destroyed his two nine orchids.


    "Hua ~"


    the fog disappeared, and the sea waves swelled.


    In the distance, a huge ship came from afar.


    People can see clearly that it is the God of war waiting for them.


    After that, there was no one to pay for the one hundred.


    On the way back, we didn''t meet those pirates, which let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, pirates show up, but they will die!


    On the ship, Su Han is still in the same cabin as he Zhishu.


    However, after observing for three days, he did not find the white tiger saint and others.


    Even after they had disembarked before, they did not get on again.


    After all, the place where they got off the ship was not storm island. There were still many ships passing by, as long as they took the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed.


    In these three months, Su Han finally learned about he Zhishu.


    She was a woman named Xiuwan. According to he Zhishu''s description, she was also a monk. However, she had a common family background and didn''t have strong accomplishments. She was also a fairyland.


    The main long Qing Guo Qing Cheng, has a peerless posture.


    A few months ago, she was besieged by several friars for a common herb.


    Fortunately, they did not encounter their hands, and finally fled with serious injuries.


    On the way to escape, he Zhishu met her. He was shocked and fell in love at first sight!


    In fact, it can be cured by other low-grade herbs or pills.


    But he Zhishu thought that not only to cure her injury, but also her cultivation was about to break through. Maybe she could rely on the nine you fairy orchid and let her break through to the fairyland directly!


    What''s more, storm island is rich in nine secluded orchids in the early years, without spending money, so he Zhishu came here to try.Although it took a lot of time, Xiuwan could not die in a year or two, or two or three years.


    Who would have thought that when he came to storm island this time, he saw three hopes and felt three despair.


    Xiuwan is still waiting for him at home!


    After hearing these things, Su Han patted him on the shoulder.


    This is a man of love!


    Just meet one side, even the other side what character do not know, is willing to pay such a big price.


    ¡­¡­


    After landing, Su Han asked the fat man to rub a big meal.


    Roll the strings!


    Fat people are not hungry. They eat just to vent their emotions.


    Unexpectedly, this golden fish ball The more you eat, the more addictive you get.


    In the end, the fat man made more than 300 fairy crystals for Su Han.


    After eating, his face was full of shame and embarrassment.


    After all, this is more than 300 fairy crystal. How long will it take to earn it back?


    If the monks of their level go to the spiritual court, they won''t get so much reward for one year, right?


    This big brother Su Han seems to be smiling all the time. In fact, he should be bleeding in his heart, but he is embarrassed to show it?


    How embarrassing!


    Too much!


    However, it has to be admitted that this is the most delicious and full time he has ever eaten since he officially entered the middle star realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the fat man is located is not far away from the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    However, there are some scattered repair places, which can be said to be the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty, but the jurisdiction is not heavy.


    They found several places to sell medicinal materials, but none of them had Jiuyou XianLan.


    After all, it''s worth more than a million fairy crystal, which is rarely sold in ordinary medicine stores.


    Finally, or in the silver month firm there, bought nine you fairy orchid.


    The other three big commercial banks disdain to open branches in such places. The only one is Yinyue, which pays attention to the "popular will".


    In this kind of place, you can''t make much money, but you don''t lose. It''s just a waste of time.


    However, if it goes on like this for years, Yinyue will gradually become popular. If someone wants to sell or buy something, the first thing they think of is Yinyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    After getting Jiuyou XianLan, he Zhishu was more grateful.


    Su Han, did not cheat him!


    They rushed to the place where Xiuwan was.


    It was a thatched cottage. According to he Zhishu, he was afraid that those people would come after him, so he let Xiuwan stay here for a while.


    At any time, the thatched cottage is full of everything, and it has a little fresh feeling.


    But Xiuwan is not here.


    "Where is it?"


    He Zhishu''s face changed: "should not have been captured by those guys?"


    "Not necessarily. This kind of place is very difficult for others to find. Ask someone first." Su Han Dao.


    He Zhishu is very anxious, and he has many acquaintances here.


    After su Han such a reminder, quickly took out a transmission crystal stone.


    Soon, a young man came to the fat man.


    "Where has Xiuwan gone?" He Zhishu asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    The young man was just an ordinary monk, dressed in plain clothes.


    He said in surprise: "it''s been so long. I thought you knew it."


    "Where on earth have you been?" He Zhishu''s tone was accentuated.


    "She''s married to Mr. Liu of nuhai city!" The young man said.


    Boom!


    A burst of Qi and blood rushed to my heart. He Zhishu was struck by lightning!


    I worked hard and was killed twice and resurrected twice. I went to the place as far away as storm island to look for Jiuyou XianLan, in order to cure her injury and help her increase her cultivation.


    And she got married?


    She came and went back and forth on her own. In seven or eight months, she Did you get married???


    He Zhishu rolled his eyes and almost passed out.


    Su Han quickly held him up and frowned at the young man and asked, "how do you know? Have you seen it with your own eyes? "


    "Of course, can I lie?"


    The young man said: "just three months ago, young master Liu took Xiuwan away in a beautiful and beautiful way. Many people saw it. I thought he knew that, after all, people were saved by him. Xiuwan wants to marry, and he must inform him. I don''t think he doesn''t know."


    "All right, you go." Su Han waved.


    After the young man left, Su Han said: "brother he, there is no need to do this. There are many flowers in the world. Why hang on this tree?"


    "It''s hard for me!"


    He Zhishu''s eyes widened fiercely, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "It''s hard for me to practice, to be lucky, to have a chance, and to be emotional. It''s hard for me to walk!" He Zhishu gushed blood again.


    Su Han quickly pressed a pill into his mouth. This guy didn''t really vomit blood and died.


    He Zhishu had lost his sense and had no prudence.


    "Brother he, there is a very good place in Su Mou. The illusion is good, and the spirit of immortality is strong. Why don''t you follow him?" Su Han''s sympathetic way.


    "No!"


    He Zhishu stood up and said, "I don''t believe Xiu Wan will change her mind. She said that I saved her life. She was born to be my person, and death was my ghost."


    "I must go and have a look. I want her to tell me in person that it is not true!"


    Su Han''s eyes rolled.


    Can you believe a woman''s words?


    "No need, brother he."


    Su Han shook his head and said: "she has been married in the past, don''t disturb her, there are more beautiful than her, we will look for it in the future."


    If the present moment passes, what will it face?


    Ridicule, scorn, scorn, ridicule.


    Even humiliation!


    He Zhishu himself said that he was too difficult to live. What should he do to bear these things?


    However, he Zhishu did not know a pig, but a stubborn donkey.


    He shook his head desperately, as if he had regained his sense and said to Su Han, "brother Su, thank you for lending him Xianjing. If you can, he will return it in the future."


    "But Xiuwan, I have to go there. I''m not willing to get her answer in person!"


    "Brother Su, let''s go back for a while. After handling this matter, he will come to you!"


    After saying that, he Zhishu pushes Su Han aside and goes in the direction of angry sea city.


    Su Han helpless looking at his fat back, you ya so difficult, how can you grow so fat?


    Those who are sad should be very thin? Like me?


    Lick the dog, as expected, have no good end!


    Shaking his head, Su Han had to follow.


    With the strength of the fat man and his anger at the moment, if he does go, he will be humiliated lightly. He is afraid that there is a great possibility that he will lose his life.


    Resurrection?


    This is indeed a strange ability, but according to Su Han''s experience, this kind of ability may be limited by times!What''s more, even if you can''t really kill him, you can torture him?


    It''s more painful than killing him.


    Along the way, he Zhishu asked Su han to leave many times, and he himself knew the result of the past.


    That''s Mr. Liu of Nu Hai City!


    Where is nuhai city?


    It was supposed to be under the jurisdiction of the Phoenix Dynasty, but it was remote, almost close to the coast of immortals and demons, and there were no mineral resources, so the Phoenix dynasty did not even send guards there.


    If there is no power, that is the world of the monks.


    And even if it is a casual practice, there must be some big men.


    Liu Fengnian is the boss of Nu Hai City.


    He is not the Lord of the city, but a real boss.


    The city Lord''s house, I don''t know how many benefits he had, opened one eye, closed one eye, let Liu Fengnian wantonly.


    The cultivation of the first level fairyland swept the whole city of Nu Hai. Who saw him and couldn''t call him "Ye"?


    Liu Fengnian also has some skills. He has attracted many peddlers to maintain the economy of nuhai city.


    Most of the scattered repairs there depend on these peddlers.


    Liu Fengnian is in the city of Nu Hai, just like the Han Yin sect in the Xianmo coast. He is a real big man!


    In other words, something about Xiuwan came.


    The son of Liu Fengnian she married is Liu Ke, the son of Liu Fengnian!


    The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, which is true at all.


    Liu Fengnian''s kind of bullying Laozi, this Liu Ke, of course, is not strong.


    He doesn''t have much martial arts talent, and he doesn''t look so handsome. But as long as he appears in Nu Hai City, which one is not scared?


    Who makes people have a good Laozi?


    Good second generation!


    Although it is much weaker than those real second generation, at least in the one acre land of nuhai City, in addition to Liu Fengnian, he Liuke is heaven!


    He Zhishu may be hard to believe, but after knowing these things, Su Han immediately understood.


    Let Liu Ke, a man of great power, not marry you, a fat man? Is your brain pumping?


    In terms of appearance, you are inferior to others.


    In terms of strength, you are inferior to others.


    In terms of background, you are still inferior to others.


    What qualifications do you have to marry?


    As long as a little bit of beauty of the woman, will choose Liu Ke?


    Feelings?


    Come on, you don''t have enough strength to talk about feelings with me in a place like medium star?


    It''s good to be alive, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    It''s not too far from the thatched cottage. It''s only about 300 miles away.


    Fat man is also anxious, so not long, two people have been standing at the foot of the angry sea city.


    This city is also magnificent, comparable to those medium-sized cities in the Phoenix Dynasty.


    This is the original establishment of the Dayan LingChao to detect and resist the rebellion of immortal beasts.


    It''s just that the animal riots are not so frequent, sometimes not once for millions of years.


    Therefore, in the era of peace, this angry sea city is of no great use.


    The Phoenix Dynasty wiped out the dayanling Dynasty, which naturally took over by them.


    However, as the king, Su Han didn''t need to worry about these little things.


    The following people will not be so disciplined, water to clear, there is no fish, this truth we all understand.


    Some things are not related to the principle, so Su Han turned a blind eye, such as this angry sea city.


    The city Lord''s house has changed a group of people, but after all, it''s not a good place, so the people they exchange are just some low-level soldiers.


    Of course, it''s not hiring. It''s the Phoenix Dynasty.


    These soldiers colluded with Liu Fengnian to bully and bully the angry sea city. Other senior officials of the Phoenix Dynasty must have known about it.


    Do you care?


    I can''t help it. It''s almost OK.


    It is not worth the loss to spend so much manpower, material and financial resources to manage this useless city.


    Moreover, even if it is managed now, there will be a second and a third Liu Fengnian.


    Today, however, Su Han came.


    It can only be said that Liu Fengnian was unlucky, gave birth to a good son and married a woman who should not have been married.


    Of course, if Liu Ke can really speak to he Zhishu gently, Su Han will not be too concerned about this matter. After all, it is the right of others to choose who Xiuwan chooses.


    However, Su Han felt that Liu Ke''s virtue was not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Someone is standing in front of the gate of the angry sea city.


    It''s not the people of the city Lord''s mansion, but some scattered and scattered buildings.


    These people are all doggies under Liu Fengnian.


    Before coming, Su Han had expected this scene, so it was not surprising.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Su Han and he Zhishu want to go in, someone comes to stop him immediately.


    This is a man in white with a jade pendant on his waist, which looks elegant.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? You want to go in if you don''t pay the city gold? Who gives you the right? "


    Head up, as if out of the nose, a series of pressing questions.


    Their position here can be seen.


    "I''m looking for Xiuwan!"


    Su Han wants to say something, but he Zhishu is ahead.


    His eyes turned red and hissed, "I want to find Xiuwan and let her out!"


    "Xiu Wan?"


    The man thought for a moment, suddenly realized, and said in a sharp voice, "the name of the young lady is something that you, such as a mean person, can shout at will? You don''t have a fan, do you? "


    "Get out of here


    He Zhishu was so angry that he immediately pushed the man in.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man looked cold and immediately said, "do you think this is your home? Do you dare to break into Mr. Liu''s place


    "I..."


    The fat man wants to open his mouth, but he is stopped by Su Han and shakes his head slightly.


    Sure enough, the man said again, "but look at your appearance, you are that he Zhi book? The little Lord has really ordered that if you come, you must inform them. "


    "In that case, why did you stop me?" He Zhishu was gloomy.


    "It''s the little Lord and the little lady coming to see you, not you going to see them, understand?"


    The man raised his head and pointed to the angry sea city behind him and said, "you are not qualified to enter this city. Do you understand?"


    "You


    The fat man was so angry that he almost spat blood.


    Su Han once again pulled it in and said with a smile to the man, "well, we''ll wait here."


    "It''s just a fat man. How dare you think about the young lady? You may have eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard The man sneered, then no longer open mouth, turned to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Six hours!


    No matter how big the city of Nu Hai is, it will be an hour at most for Liu Ke and Xiu wan to come out.


    Su Han and he Zhishu waited for six hours.


    If he Zhishu had to wait here, Su Han would have gone.


    There are not many people who keep him waiting for such a long time.


    It was only when the sky was dim and close to evening that a coach came out of the gate slowly.Next to the two teams of guards together, more than 100 people, looks ferocious.


    It was really just an ordinary carriage, pulled by four horses, not by immortal beasts.


    A voice came from the tent above the carriage.


    "I hate it..."


    "Husband, don''t worry. You''ll see that fat man soon. Don''t let him hear."


    "Oh, my husband, don''t be so anxious. People are soft up to now."


    Obviously, the people in the tent are Liu Ke and Xiu Wan.


    They were sheltered by tents and did not care about the surrounding environment. They did not know that Su Han and he Zhishu were already standing opposite.


    He Zhishu listened to the familiar and dissolute voice, and the whole person was going to explode.


    Is this still your own show?


    Is that what she really looks like?


    "Li Xiuwan


    The fat man couldn''t stand it any longer, and hissed: "get out of here!"


    Inside the tent, the sound stopped abruptly.


    Then, two figures came out.


    One man and one woman.


    Liu Ke is the man of nature, and the woman is Xiuwan.


    Her face was a little red, and she was still tidying up her clothes. In the eyes of he Zhishu, except for the embarrassment at the beginning, there was only calm like water.


    Like, looking at a stranger.


    "Fatso, what are you calling? Dead father Liu Ke''s shadowy way.


    He heard Li Xiuwan say that he Zhishu was pursuing the latter, which made Liu Ke angry.


    Dare to pursue the woman whom Laozi likes?


    If I don''t humiliate you, it''s still me, Liu Ke?


    Therefore, he told his subordinates that once he Zhishu really came, he would immediately inform himself.


    And Su Han finally met the woman in the mouth of the fat man, who was so beautiful and amazing.


    To tell you the truth, apart from being pretty, it''s not really beautiful.


    The figure is OK, but in general, compared with those in my family, it''s really different!


    Is it such a woman that makes he Zhishu so crazy?


    This fat man, which tendon is wrong!


    There are many women like Li Xiuwan, not to mention a large number of them.


    Why risk so much for her?


    Seriously, is she worth the nine orchids?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Liu Ke looked at he Zhishu like a fool.


    Li Xiuwan seemed to be embarrassed and embarrassed, but she felt that she took it for granted.


    You saved me and I''m going to marry you?


    Wake up and stop dreaming, OK?


    "Li Xiuwan!"


    He Zhishu shivered, pointing to Li Xiuwan and saying, "why? You tell me, why? "


    Li Xiuwan frowned and did not speak.


    He Zhishu then said, "you were hurt so much at that time. I took out all my savings and bought some medicinal herbs for you. Only in this way can you survive."


    "After that, I risked my life and went to storm Island, which is 100 million miles away, to look for Jiuyou XianLan for you, only to cure your injury and make your cultivation breakthrough!"


    "But you''d rather you married someone else without telling me? What about those vows you told me? What about your promise? Are you kidding me


    "At the beginning, I did say that I wanted to make a promise."


    Li Xiuwan finally opened her mouth, but her tone was extremely calm: "but at the beginning, now it is now, time can always change something, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t drag your time here with me. That''s bullshit!"


    He Zhishu trembled with anger when he remembered what Li Xiuwan and Liu Ke said on the carriage.


    Cheap!


    How cheap!


    This is cheap home!!!


    At this moment, the fat man is not angry because he is sad, but because he finally sees Li Xiuwan''s character clearly.


    I''m really blind. Can I see such a woman?


    Su Han said it''s true. It''s not worth the trip!


    "Almost. What do you think you are?"


    Liu Ke opened his mouth. He pointed to he Zhishu and ordered: "look at yourself. Compare with me, what do you have? What are you? A lump of dog excrement on the roadside is better than you, and you still want Xiuwan to marry you? What about dreams? Will you take care of yourself with your pee


    It''s humiliating.


    Generally, this kind of prologue is about to be humiliated rhythm.


    Su Han didn''t want to listen to Liu Ke''s nonsense, and he Zhi said: "it''s OK to have a good breath. Can you see it clearly now? This kind of coquettish woman is not worth your liking. "


    "Who are you talking about Li Xiuwan raised her eyebrows and showed a sharp look.


    Fat man said a few words on the line, what are you?


    Look at your simple clothes. I''m afraid it''s as useless as a fat man?


    Li Xiuwan gazed at Su Han and said in a cold voice, "where are you from? How dare you scold me? You are the coquettish, your whole family is coquettish


    "Say it again?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, he Zhishu said, "Li Xiuwan, would you please tell me again? Do you believe me? Open your mouth


    "It''s up to you!"


    Liu Ke stood up and said, "so many people are looking at it. How dare you say that you want to tear my Liuke woman''s mouth? It seems that you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has


    "I know your uncle!" He Zhishu scolded.


    "Somebody


    Liu Ke looks very cold: "give me the palm, fan until he kneels down to admit his mistake!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Immediately someone rushed out, he Zhishu and Su Han surrounded.


    At this time, Li Xiuwan spoke again.


    "He Zhishu, have you got the nine orchids?"


    "If you get it, take it out now. I can ask my husband to let you two go."


    Hearing this, this does not wait for the fat man, even Su Han has a tight frown.


    Snake and scorpion heart!


    To such a time, unexpectedly still covet he Zhishu''s nine you fairy orchid?


    "Are you dreaming?"


    He Zhishu yelled: "I will give the dog to eat, no, it is enough to pad the poop, also won''t give you this smelly bitch!"


    "Fight!"


    Li Xiuwan''s expression is icy: "hit me, kill this dog!"


    At this moment, her real face is completely revealed.


    He Zhishu saved her life, she completely left behind.


    Ungrateful these four words, in her body, annotation incisively and vividly.


    "Mr. Liu..."


    Su Han stood in the crowd and took out a transmission crystal stone in his hand, staring at Liu Ke and saying, "don''t regret it?"


    "Regret?"


    Liu Ke glanced at the transmission crystal stone in Su Han''s hand and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "You look like you''re going to call someone?""I''m going to laugh at me. You''re such a dog. Do you want to be called? Don''t you know that you''re in Huck town


    He hugged his chest in both hands and snorted coldly: "cry, it doesn''t matter. I''m waiting for you to call. I want to see who you can call in!"


    I don''t blame him for that. In the area of nuhai City, his prestige is really too great.


    Who dares to provoke him?


    Most of the monks who come here are not high-level monks, and those low-level monks, Liu Ke, will not pay attention to them!


    As for Su Han, where can he be better than he Zhishu?


    Liu Ke can crush him ten times with one finger!


    "You''re crying. I''m waiting for you." Liu Ke said again.


    Others, including Li Xiuwan, looked at him coldly.


    Only he Zhishu calmed down at the moment.


    Liu Ke, he is really afraid to provoke.


    I was confused by anger before. Now I look back and think about it. It''s really killing me!


    Even Su Han was involved in it.


    "Brother Su, this He Zhishu turned pale.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile and shook his head gently.


    Then, Su Han Dynasty''s voice Crystal Stone said: "take 100000 regular troops, with the fastest speed, come to see me at the gate of the angry sea city!"


    In their own circumstances, have they been despised?


    Don''t move him, he really doesn''t know the sky is high and earth is thick!


    People can be crazy, but can''t have no bottom line.


    Like Liu Ke, there is no bottom line.


    When he heard Su Han''s words, he laughed again, and he burst into laughter.


    "100000 regular troops? My God, you scared me to death. I''m so scared! "


    "You can summon 100000 regular troops when you stay with him Zhishu


    "If you can do it, grandfather, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you!"


    Su Han looked flat and did not reply.


    Talking to such a person really lowers his identity.


    The next time is to wait.


    However, in this kind of waiting, the humiliation from Liu Ke and others is inevitable.


    He really let Su Han and he Zhishu stand here. After all, how capable can they be?


    Even Li Xiuwan had no guilt at all, and kept sneering at Su Han and he Zhishu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Soon.


    People from the Phoenix Dynasty came really fast.


    It was Wang Zheng who took the lead, and Su Hanben was the voice bearer for him.


    I can''t find Hu Que in everything. That guy has been so busy that he has no time to practice.


    Su Han also thought, after a period of time, specially cultivate him.


    "Boom and rumble ~"


    the ground vibrates. To the south of the gate of nuhai City, the towering dust, like a storm, is rising at this moment.


    Everyone''s pupils contract.


    They can clearly see that the storm formed by the dust is coming towards Nu Hai City!


    Especially when we got closer, we all saw that before the storm, countless people in black lacquer armor were rushing towards here.


    In the front, there are more than a thousand cavalry, riding on all kinds of immortal animals. They are magnificent and powerful, and their blood is boiling.


    And in their chest, also with gold ore, carved a pattern.


    It is a huge Phoenix, showing colorful color, looking up at the sky, seems to be neighing, looking lifelike.


    Just to see this pattern, the faces of Liu Ke and others are Shua, directly pale.


    Phoenix dynasty!


    It''s from the Phoenix dynasty!!!


    Liu Ke in this angry sea city, relying on his father Liu Fengnian, tyrannical, no one dares to provoke, can be said to be the day here.


    But what are they compared with the Phoenix dynasty?


    They are just one of the thousands of cities under the Phoenix Dynasty!


    Even the Phoenix Dynasty didn''t care about this city, and even had no interest in sending guards over.


    Phoenix Dynasty is a giant, and they are just small ants, not small ants.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Liu Ke''s eyes were dim and he shook his head: "are they from the Phoenix dynasty? This is absolutely impossible. He Zhishu is clearly just a casual practice. How can he get along with him


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    A dogleg on one side also said, "it must have passed by here. It''s definitely not what they found."


    Liu Ke''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this!


    Yes, I must have passed by here!


    After all, nuhai city is a city under the flag of the Phoenix King. Isn''t it normal for us to pass by here, or to do business here?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ke was a little relieved.


    But also, only slightly.


    As a monk, the sixth sense told Liu Ke that his peace of mind at the moment was only temporary.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the attention of the public, that large number of figures stood in front of them.


    It seems that people are blocking their way, so they stop.


    At least, Liu thinks so.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw that the face under the helmet was very familiar.


    The leader is Wang Zheng!


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that Liu Ke suddenly ran over before Wang Zheng got off the horse.


    His face was respectful, his hands clasped and his head held low.


    Even more bang, kneel down!


    "Liu Ke, I''ve met the general of the dynasty!"


    See him so, those dogleg people are also reaction come over, quickly kneel down to see.


    This scene gives people the feeling of knowing Liu Ke and Wang Zheng.


    He Zhishu looked at Su Han and Wang Zheng and others.


    The amazing posture of thousands of troops made him feel as if he was in the sand, with a strong breath of killing.


    He grabbed Su Han''s clothes and said in a low voice: "it''s the strong men of the Phoenix Dynasty. Please see them quickly."


    He Zhishu will kneel down.


    "No


    Su Han is to pull it, light way: "they, it is I find."


    "Mmm..."


    He Zhishu suddenly widened his eyes, revealing a thick shock.


    He''s not stupid.


    When Wang Zheng and others arrived, he actually thought, could these people be called by Su Han?


    But soon, the idea was thrown out of his mind.


    My God


    This is the Phoenix dynasty!!!


    If the general Dynasty, he Zhishu is still not such an attitude.


    But is the Phoenix Dynasty an ordinary dynasty?


    Yunhai Wang Chaoqiang? It is enough to compete with those super dynasties which are directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial court.


    Is Yunhai xianzunqiang? The one with the highest level of celestial dignity is only one step away from entering the legendary celestial realm!


    Can be such two huge things, but was pressed by the Phoenix Dynasty, simply can not raise his head!


    With the temperament and strength of the Yunhai Dynasty, they must fight against it, right?However, they did not!


    Everyone knows that they are scared by the Phoenix dynasty!


    On that day, numerous super strong men and large mercenary regiments went out to besiege the imperial city of Yunhai, forcing the king of Yunhai not to show up, and Yunhai xianzun could not even fart.


    Are these forces comparable to other dynasties?


    The more so, the more terrifying the Phoenix Dynasty was in the hearts of people like he Zhishu.


    That''s a god like existence!


    They did not see the power of the imperial dynasty, did not see the prestige of the holy Dynasty, so the Phoenix Dynasty in their hearts, that is, the real heaven, can not be expected to exist!


    At the moment, Su Han actually said, these people, is he looking for?


    Think of the cold tone of Su Han before, he Zhishu really can''t believe it.


    If you want to play any role in the Phoenix Dynasty, will you have such prestige?


    They said they wanted 100000 regular troops. They came right away?


    "Is it Is he a great man in the Phoenix dynasty He Zhishu''s heart jumped.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred thousand regular troops, plus the people of Nu Hai City, and the friars who kept coming and going around.


    There are so many people here, but at this moment, there is a silence.


    Liu Ke kneels down there, and Li Xiuwan bows down and worships a large number of doggies.


    Only Su Han and he Zhishu stood there, looking very outstanding and eye-catching.


    "Crash!"


    There was a harsh sound, which broke the peace here.


    That''s the voice of Wang Zheng dismounting.


    And as he did so, the rest of the people also jumped from the fairy beast.


    At this moment, he lifted his armour and knelt on one knee towards Su Han!


    "Hula..."


    A hundred thousand people knelt down. What a shock?


    He Zhishu is almost stunned!


    His fat body was shaking and looking shaky, as if he had no strength at all.


    And Wang Zheng and other people''s mouth, finally let his heart, completely stopped beating.


    "Subordinate, please see the king!"


    "Let''s meet the king!"


    The roaring roar, like thunder, exploded in the ears of countless people.


    Ordinary six words, divided into two shouts, but like a heavy bomb, in the calm lake, set off a startling spray.


    Liu Ke turns his head suddenly!


    He looked at Su Han, his face changed, blue and purple, and finally completely pale.


    Li Xiuwan was even more unbearable and sat down there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Although Su Han changed his face, he has not recovered at the moment, but before he left, Wang Zheng had seen his face at the moment.


    He could recognize it.


    What''s more, there is a breath of Su Han on the transmission crystal stone. Before Su Han''s opening, he used his own voice. How can Wang Zheng not know?


    He was decisive and did not have the slightest doubt. When he came here, he immediately guessed out what had happened.


    Cold breath, from the body.


    The long-term killing made him have a cruel and fierce temperament.


    Obviously, he just knelt there, but Liu Ke and others felt that Wang Zheng and even these people were full of wild animal like madness.


    This is the regular army!


    Compared with these people, Liu Ke''s legs are not as good as a piece of shit.


    Since the reign of the Phoenix Dynasty here, Liu Ke and they have never seen the real power of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Nu Hai City, the mountains are high, the emperor is far away, the Phoenix Dynasty does not pay attention to them, they naturally became the local emperors here.


    For a long time, they have developed a habit of killing whoever is not pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, the background of the other party should be investigated.


    But people like he Zhishu need to be investigated? Li Xiuwan has made it clear to him.


    As for Su Han, he wore simple clothes and looked plain all the time, but in Liu Ke''s eyes, it was just a matter of fierce color and internal stubble.


    And now


    Liu Ke felt, a cold chill, constantly from the body to the brain.


    He''s completely paralyzed, his brain completely shut down.


    King?


    The king of the Phoenix dynasty?


    The king of Phoenix, the king of the legend, who has been in the legend all the time???


    The same is not in the eyes of anyone, but Liu Ke here, but only limited to the angry sea city, and the Phoenix King Lord, but facing the whole world!


    Liu Ke suspects that Wang Zheng and others should not have admitted their mistakes?


    Lord Phoenix, it''s not like this!


    Who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked? Is Liu Ke not counting in his mind?


    As early as the time when the Phoenix dynasty became famous in the world, he bought a portrait of Su Han and kept it in his hand.


    But Su Han in front of him is totally different from the person in the portrait!


    These people of the Phoenix Dynasty, brain disabled, actually called a stranger king?


    Have they never seen the Lord Phoenix himself?


    He thinks so, but dare not say.


    At this moment, silence is golden. It''s better to shut up.


    Whether it''s to tear it down or beg for mercy, it''s useless.


    Whenever this happens, if you ask for mercy, I''m afraid it will cause a deeper antipathy. This is what Liu Ke''s father, Liu Fengnian, taught him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blows, everyone''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Wang Zheng bowed his head and said in his heart, isn''t the king always refusing to kneel down?


    This time, he knelt down because he wanted to "perform" and boost the power of the king.


    But in principle, the king should let himself wait for others to get up?


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Su Han.


    When he saw Su Han''s still calm look, he couldn''t help cluttering.


    "It''s over. Wang took the initiative and was really angry..."


    "Liu Ke, right?"


    Su Han''s mouth, let Liu Ke heart almost jump out of the throat.


    "Go and let Liu Fengnian and the Lord of the angry sea city come out." Su Han said lightly.


    Where does Liu Ke dare to delay?


    However, although he was afraid, he was still witty. Instead of barking himself, he ordered a dog to retreat to the city.


    That dogleg, come and go fast.


    After about half a column of incense, a fat man, who was fatter than he Zhishu, ran out of the city in a panic.


    Along with him was a middle-aged man who looked about fifty years old and wore a black robe.


    Although they didn''t recognize Su Han''s appearance, they knew immediately that he was the legendary Lord of the Phoenix from the scene that everyone knelt down and only he was standing!


    "Liu Fengnian, see the king!"


    "Zhou He, see the king!"


    They ran over and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    In particular, Liu Fengnian''s fat body, everyone felt the ground trembled.


    "You are the overlord of the city of angry sea, Liu Fengnian?" Su Han stares at him.


    Liu Fengnian trembled and his body was shaking with fat.


    Su Han bit the word "overlord" very seriously. How can he not hear it with Liu Fengnian''s mind?"Not the overlord, not the overlord..."


    Liu Fengnian was full of smile: "villains just do a little business in the city of Nu Hai. This is the city under the flag of the Phoenix King. If you are there, who dares to call himself the overlord?"


    Su Han gazed at him for a moment, and suddenly said, "your son, you are always talking about himself as a ''grandfather'', but the name of this king is not ''dog stuff'' or ''dog scum.''"


    Hearing this, Liu Fengnian''s face changed greatly!


    When the servant informed him before, he was still a little confused, thinking that although he was domineering in nuhai City, he was only limited to nuhai city.


    In addition to the scope of nuhai City, it can be said that it is honest.


    I didn''t expect


    Actually is own this good son, offended the Phoenix dynasty!


    What''s more, he offended the Lord of Phoenix!!!


    Liu Ke almost passed out.


    He felt that the sky above his head was slowly collapsing.


    He really wants to say a word with Su Han, I really scold you like this, but I don''t know you are the Lord of Phoenix!!!


    If I know, give me a hundred courage, I dare not!


    However, all this is powerless.


    "And more."


    Su Han said again: "before I called the regular army here, your son said that if I could find him, he would cut off his head and kick it as a ball."


    Liu Fengnian''s face changed again!


    Liu Ke there, is completely bloodless.


    "Know the book, know the book!"


    At this time, Li Xiuwan suddenly came to the spirit.


    She crawled over, grabbed he Zhishu''s leg and said sadly, "Zhishu, in fact, I was forced. You know, Liu Ke is so powerful in Nu Hai city that he wants me, I dare not refuse to follow him!"


    "Zhishu, in fact, I still want to marry you in my heart, but Liu Ke forces me to kill me and you if I don''t obey. I will follow him only for you!"


    Su Han was stunned by this scene.


    He has seen very crazy people and proud people, but Li Xiuwan, such a woman with no bottom line, is really rare.


    This is, treat everyone as a fool?


    Just now, when everyone was blind, didn''t you see it?


    "Bang!"


    He Zhishu is more direct.


    Li Xiuwan was kicked to fly with one foot, and then stopped after wiping out tens of meters on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from her mouth, and Li Xiuwan''s face turned pale, and the whole person bowed, as if she were in great pain.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Step by step, he Zhishu came to Li Xiuwan.


    "Bang!"


    Another kick to kick Li Xiuwan!


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyelids, are a beat.


    The heart is twitching.


    The fat man How cruel!


    I don''t know what it means to be tender to women. This is to treat women as men!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another muffled sound came from afar.


    Every time, it was like kicking Liu Ke''s heart.


    In the end, Li Xiuwan was completely silent and did not know whether she was kicked to death or in a coma.


    He Zhishu stopped and walked slowly to Su Han, silent.


    "And you, Lord of nuhai City, right?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou he again: "Liu Fengnian and his son Liu Ke bullied men and women in the city of Nu Hai and committed crimes. Do you know that as the city master?"


    "I..." Zhou he looked sad.


    What should he say?


    You know? If you don''t know, why not?


    If I don''t know, what''s the use of you as a city Lord? They have been so presumptuous, in your eyes, you do not know?


    Blind?!


    "Well, you don''t have to answer."


    Su Han turns around and walks away with he Zhishu.


    At the same time, his flat voice came.


    "Clean up this kind of smoky atmosphere in the city of angry sea, send regular troops to take over formally. As for the city Lord, you can arrange for it yourself."


    "Yes Wang Zheng answered.


    Liu Ke and Liu Fengnian, as well as Zhou He, are totally desperate.


    This is a disaster from heaven!


    Su Han, it''s obvious that they want to take off their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of walking is not fast.


    Su Han occasionally looks back at he Zhishu, and the fat man is lowering his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. It''s just women, especially women who are kind-hearted and don''t deserve your love." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "I don''t miss her."


    He Zhishu raised his eyes: "I am thinking of you."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately quickly withdraw from the distance of three meters, stare at the eyes and say: "how many do you mean? I don''t have that tendency


    Seeing him so, he Zhishu was stunned.


    Recalling Su Han''s arrogance just now, he Zhishu can''t believe it. This is the same person.


    What he couldn''t believe more was su Han''s identity.


    "You''re lying to me." He Zhishu also said.


    Su Han frowned: "what did I cheat you about?"


    "When you were on storm Island, you said that you had some savings in your hand and could lend me to buy Jiuyou XianLan. At that time, I declined with a blush. In my opinion, if you can come to the immortal devil coast, your accomplishments should not be high, so there won''t be much money. It''s an astronomical number."


    "What''s more, after I landed, I ate more than 300 gold fish balls from Xianjing, and finally I was very distressed. You must have seen my heartache, but I was smiling all the time. I thought you were smiling on the surface, but you should be bleeding from heartache, so I feel more guilty."


    He Zhishu looked at Su Han and said: "actually, you are rich."


    Su Han:


    I''m sorry that you still can eat. I''m sorry for your uncle''s guilt!


    Why didn''t I see your guilt?


    I''m sorry, but I''m honest. Can you be a person?


    "The Lord of the Phoenix, he startled the world with his financial resources."


    He Zhishu then said: "when I was bragging for you in the cabin, I was beaten. You not only didn''t help me, but also came to comfort me."


    Su Han almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This is true, but I was talking to the white tiger Saint at that time. I didn''t know you were beaten!


    What''s more, if you blow, just blow it. Do you have to blow it to the point of being beaten?


    "Cough..."


    Su Han touched his nose: "it''s all over, we won''t mention the past."


    "But you don''t look like the king of the Phoenix!"


    He Zhishu took out a memory crystal stone: "I have everything you did at the auction of Jinyang emperor Dynasty. You inside are different from you now."


    Su Han was defeated by this guy''s innocence.


    Isn''t it normal for a monk to change his appearance?Anyway, he was going back to the Phoenix Dynasty, so he changed his face.


    This time It''s like.


    "I''m not allowed to tell anyone about my face change this time." Su said in a deep voice.


    Liu Ke and others must have been solved.


    Only he Zhishu knows that Su Han is the king of Phoenix.


    He is worried that the white tiger emperor Mu Jingshan there, follow the vine to find out his identity.


    "Why?"


    He Zhishu is puzzled: "you are the Lord of the Phoenix, so high status, why do you have to change your face when you come out?"


    He really doesn''t understand.


    If he is the Lord of the Phoenix, he will not change his face, but will take a large number of people to show off in the market. I hope everyone knows that he is the Lord of the Phoenix and salute him.


    "I have my reasons."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "in this way, if you like, you can come to the Phoenix Dynasty with me. I will give you salary every year. How about it?"


    "How much is it?"


    He Zhishu said: "if I don''t want to go, I can still do some small business in Xianmo coast."


    "How much do you want?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    He Zhishu thought for a long time and then said, "in a year, 5000 immortal crystals, how about it?"


    He actually wanted to go with Su Han, which was just a joke.


    As a matter of fact, he can''t get 5000 immortal crystal a year if he goes to any power.


    Five hundred. They''re all sky high.


    "I''ll give you a million."


    Su Han said with a smile, "how about a million a year?"


    He Zhishu''s eyes widened at once.


    And Su Han here, is a serious look, indicating that he is not joking.


    He Zhishu, he should focus on training.


    If martial arts is not good, then cultivate your body!


    Pile, also want to pile him into a strong one!


    This is immortal!


    If he can become a strong man in the future, he Zhishu is a strong immortal!


    These special abilities will provide great fighting power for the Phoenix Dynasty in the future.


    Don''t say a million, even if it''s 10 million a year, he has to pull the book of He Zhi to the past.


    Such a character, if you can''t cultivate yourself, it''s really a monster!


    "Can you really rise to life?" Su Han asked again.


    He Zhishu directly took out a knife and handed it to Su Han: "try to kill me once."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, then turned his head and said, "go, go home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Phoenix Dynasty, palace.


    He Zhishu is a vain man.


    Well, maybe it''s a little ugly to say that he is a person who likes to show off and pretend to be forced.


    With Su Han, all the way through from the imperial city to the palace, he accepted the baptism of not knowing how much respect.


    At the beginning, he Zhishu was not used to it. He couldn''t be excited. He limped when he walked, as if he couldn''t control his body.


    When he arrived at the palace, he was completely adapted.


    Eyes up, nose down, that proud look, like a very head Cough, like a beautiful peacock.


    I''m a fat man. Can''t you see me?


    Back to the palace''s first thing, Su Han gave he Zhishu a test of martial arts.


    Sure enough, genius is not buried.


    He Zhishu''s current accomplishments are all due to his general talent.


    This is also expected, Su Han did not feel disappointed.


    The precious part of he Zhishu is his resurrection ability, not his qualification.


    Then, Su Han took him to test his magician qualification.


    No bullshit.


    Originally, I planned to leave it like this, but there are three stone tablets lying there. He Pang Zi has to test his cultivation ability again.


    Su Han doesn''t hold out much hope. Just test it once and let him die.


    But then there was a shock.


    When he Pang Zi''s hand reaches up to the stone tablet of testing Xiuzhen qualification, the golden light at the top suddenly bursts out!


    In an instant, this light filled the whole palace, dazzling.


    Su Han was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Before he opened his mouth, the test stone tablet is a bang, directly exploded!


    It seems that he can''t bear to celebrate the fat man that kind of cattle force to burst the cultivation of real talent.


    "I..."


    Su Han looked at the fat figure of he Pang, and said to himself, "I picked up a baby?"


    What is it that can resurrect and have such a strong cultivation qualification?


    "What does that mean?"


    At this time, he Pang''s voice came: "Su Han, the quality of your stone tablet is not good. Even if I congratulate the fat man, even if it is low, can''t I be so insulted? What do you mean by the explosion of the stone tablets? "


    "No, it''s not low, it''s strong!"


    Su Han was not in the mood to joke with him. He said in a deep voice: "your cultivation ability is unexpectedly strong. You are the strongest person in the Phoenix Dynasty. Even if I am the regiment specializing in the cultivation of truth in the Phoenix Dynasty, the star sky, as the head of the regiment, can''t compare with you!"


    "Really?" The fat man frowned and didn''t believe it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han directly throws out a skill and several kinds of secret arts that can be used by practitioners.


    "From now on, give up the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, and specialize in the cultivation of truth."


    Without waiting for the fat man to open his mouth, Su Han opened the Holy Son Xumi precept: "go to practice in it. As long as you can use the pills, you can use them at will. If you really have nothing to use, you can use Xianjing. Don''t be afraid to waste. I am Su Han is short of everything, that''s not lack of money. How much you can use is your skill."


    "I..."


    What else does he have to say, but Su Han kicks him into the sage xumijie.


    It''s a waste of time to delay this qualification for a second!


    ¡­¡­


    I''m in a good mood!


    Yes, Su Han is in a good mood at the moment.


    Take a look at this harvest -


    we got five drops of real dragon essence blood and one drop of real dragon gold blood, which integrated the four cultivation levels, condensed the cultivation of divine armor, and also fused the four sources to form the breaking edge.


    Cultivation directly across a large level, from the first level of fairyland to the first level of Xianjun realm.


    Finally, he got such a big baby as he Pang Zi.


    Cool!


    It''s really cool. It can''t be any better.


    Any harvest this time, it is a chance that can not be expected.


    Before going to the sea of immortals and demons, Su Han only wanted to upgrade one or two small categories among the two secret places.


    "It''s not the way people want to be..." Su Hanwu thought to himself.


    I don''t know what it will look like if it is heard by others.


    This is a typical example. Get cheap and sell well!


    "But there are advantages and disadvantages."


    Su Han frowned again: "if you reach the realm of Xianjun, you can''t participate in the battle for free cultivation, which means that I can''t get the first prize, and get the reward of upgrading three small grades."


    The battle of scattered cultivation is limited by cultivation. It must be under the realm of Xianjun, and can only be participated in by Xianwang realm at most.


    It''s a great pity that we can''t take part in such a grand event.However, if Su Han is allowed to exchange his harvest for the first place in the free cultivation battle, he will not be changed if he is killed.


    Palm flip, and the level three challenge order appears in your hand.


    "I can''t use it, but I can choose one person to participate." Su Han thought.


    Before, Su Han also thought that he would temporarily remove the identity of the king, withdraw from the Phoenix Dynasty, and then go to participate.


    There''s some suspicion of cheating, but You can smash it with money!


    The loose repair alliance is not so rich as those big powers. As long as they provide a satisfactory amount, they will certainly agree.


    "To whom?"


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han temporarily put away the challenge order.


    "It''s still a few years away, so don''t worry."


    Su Han stood up and walked outside.


    He wants to find someone to test the strength of the divine armor and the breaking edge.


    These two powerful means were not available in the last life.


    The integration of the four levels of cultivation, the integration of the four sources of power


    Think about it and you''ll feel excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stood there in the Sutra of the Holy Son.


    In front of him, is the puppet old man of the peak of the immortal realm.


    There is no doubt that he is the most suitable test.


    His cultivation is strong and he can not expose his two means.


    "Boom


    Without saying a word, Su Han is directly the highest level of combat.


    A breath of enough to crush any Immortal Emperor''s realm burst out from Su Han.


    He didn''t use dragon blood to rage, he just took a sip of liquor.


    He has plenty of strong liquor, but the real dragon essence blood is used once, less once.


    It''s just a test. You can see the results roughly.


    "Use the power of xianhuangjing directly."


    When the old puppet of the Su Han Dynasty opened his mouth, the four levels of cultivation were in operation, and the armor of cultivation God with all kinds of gorgeous colors appeared on his body.


    It looks like a transparent colored armor, which makes Su Han''s monstrous feeling more obvious at the moment.


    "Boom


    The old puppet nodded and suppressed the cultivation in the peak of Xianhuang realm.


    Then, the power of his cultivation turned into a palm knife, which directly cleaved towards Su Han.


    "Bang


    A huge dull noise came from Su Han.


    Su Han did not move. The armor was still working, even without any tremor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    White slender palm stretched out, Su Han gently brushed over the armor of cultivation God.


    "How strong..."


    The power of the peak Xianhuang state turns into a palm knife with the power of cultivation, but it is not even qualified to make this cultivation as the divine armor and tremble.


    Although you may use weapons when fighting, don''t forget that this puppet old man is the fighting power of the peak immortal Zun state. He suppresses his cultivation in the peak Xianhuang realm!


    Under normal circumstances, the attack power of this kind of suppressing cultivation is stronger than that of the real peak Xianhuang state!


    It doesn''t make any difference whether you use weapons or not.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han''s face was full of expectation and said: "the power of cultivation should be transferred to the first-class immortal realm."


    The old puppet nodded, his breath improved and he was stabilized in the first-order immortal realm.


    "Wow


    It is still palm knife, falling from Su Han''s head.


    "Bang


    A huge dull noise came again.


    The first level of xianzun state, compared with the peak of Xianhuang realm, is not a big realm when it is larger, but a minor level when it is smaller.


    However, the increase in strength is earth shaking and indescribable.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is. After breaking through, the more strength you can increase!


    This is a law that no one can break.


    The first level xianzun state, if you want to kill the peak Xianhuang state, you can easily crush to death.


    On the other hand, even if it is a sea of people tactics, it is impossible to kill the first-order xianzun realm, let alone there are not so many peak Xianhuang realms.


    However, it is such a kind of strength promotion, when splitting on Su Han''s cultivation God armor


    Still, did not make it tremble!


    A monk has many means, such as using some kind of treasure to hide himself in it. Even if the opponent is very strong, he can''t destroy the treasure, so he can''t kill himself hidden under the treasure.


    However, the power of attack may not be transmitted, but the power of vibration can be transmitted!


    For example, in the medium star region, Su Han can display the sky tripod.


    With the strength of kaitianding, the other party can''t burst through it, but there is a shaking force, which is transmitted to Su Han through kaitianding.


    This kind of vibration force, can shock its injury, even, can shock him to death!


    However, under the protection of the armor, Su Han did not feel the slightest vibration from the first-order immortal realm!


    It can be said that if you can break the armor, you will have a chance to kill Su Han. If you can''t, don''t try to shake Su han to death!


    As long as it can''t be broken, it won''t hurt Su Han at all!


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Thinking of these, Su Han laughs: "upgrade to the second level immortal realm!"


    "Bang


    The roar came from Su Han.


    The attack power of the second level immortal Zun state is still not to let the cultivation be the divine armor, there is a little tremor!


    Su Han is more excited!


    The other side is a puppet old man, there is no emotion, if you change a living person, you will be shocked!


    With the cultivation of the first level Xianjun realm, you can resist the full blow of a second-order xianzun realm without any trouble?


    This is just a dream!!!


    And Su Han, did it!


    Next, it''s the third level immortal realm!


    This time the fall, finally let the cultivation of God armor, there is a trace of vibration.


    However, it is only a little bit.


    Su Han still stood there, motionless, as if a mountain as stable.


    Four, five, six


    At the end of the day, the puppet old man showed the power of his peak immortal realm!


    "Bang


    Under the roar, Su Han withdrew tens of meters away.


    His figure did not fall, and the armor of cultivation God trembled fiercely, as if it would crack at any time.


    But it didn''t crack!


    Flash your eyes!


    "The fourth level of xianzun state can make my cultivation of divine armor appear ripple, the fifth level of xianzun state can make the cultivation of divine armor overstock, and the sixth level of immortal Zun state can make the backlog more intense, and the peak of xianzun state It''s the best I can stick to at this moment


    The armor of his own cultivation level is condensed, and his natural feeling is clear.


    As long as it is Xiandi realm, any Xiandi realm can tear up this armor.


    But


    In addition to the Xiandi realm, any xianzun realm can''t hurt it!


    Moreover, it is only temporary.


    The higher Su Han cultivates himself, the stronger his defensive power is.


    Soon, those low-level Xiandi realm could not hurt him!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."Su Han laughed, even wildly.


    This kind of crazy laughter is really rare in Su Han''s mouth.


    "Next, test the attack power of the breaking edge!"


    In terms of attack power, what can be compared with the origin?


    For example, the medium star area friars, the attack power comes from the law of cultivation, and the laws are all extended from the source!


    Su Han is really looking forward to the attack power of the breaking edge.


    "With all your strength, I''ll do my best." Su Han Dao.


    With his accomplishments at the moment, he certainly can''t kill the peak immortal realm. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the death and safety of the puppet old man.


    After the puppet old man nodded, Su Han''s original power immediately surged out.


    The four sources, at this moment, merge, there is no slightest repulsion.


    The four lights are dazzling and dazzling.


    Under the rotation of Su Han''s divinity, they were completely integrated into one, and finally turned into the unreal but substantial long sword again!


    It''s the blade of breaking the boundary!


    "I don''t use weapons. If there are weapons in them, they will be stronger!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, without any hesitation. The blade of breaking the boundary waved fiercely!


    "Wow


    Amazing attack power, burst out at this moment, as if even the space of the Holy Son xumaijie would tear.


    The fall of the breaking edge drove the strong wind, which made the puppet''s old hair turn back.


    "Boom


    The loud noise came out, and the breaking edge fell down, and it hit the old man''s outer protective layer.


    The protective layer vibrated, but it was not broken at all, and the old man stood still.


    "Wow


    The blade of breaking the boundary dissipates, turns into a light spot and disappears.


    "How about it?" Su Han asked.


    "You can kill the third level immortal statue!" Puppet old man''s expressionless way.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    He knew how strong his combined combat power was.


    If all of them are unfolded, with his cultivation in the first level of Xianjun realm, he can completely cross the realm of Xianhuang and kill the first level of xianzun realm!


    However, this is at most.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the blade of breaking the boundary was used, he could even kill the three-level immortal Zun state!!!


    "It is worthy of the fusion of the four sources..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    Xianzunjing is a strong medium-sized star region. It is already very strong in the medium-sized star region, but if you look at the whole galaxy, it is weak.


    The blade of breaking the boundary is not reflected in the immortal realm.


    When you get to the superior star field and the holy land, the real power of the breaking edge will be fully reflected!


    PS: to explain here, when Su Han came out of the secret land of the wild gods, his accomplishments were wrongly written. It was "Xianjun realm", not "Xianhuang realm". It had been revised.


    His current cultivation is the first level of Xianjun realm.


    In addition, the level of the medium star region is divided from low to high: fairyland, fairyland, Xianwang realm, Xianjun realm, Xianhuang realm, xianzun realm and Xiandi realm.


    Each realm is one to seven levels.


    There is also a half step divine realm above the Xiandi realm, which has been written down before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    The next time, it seems a bit boring.


    Su Han still has a lot of things to do, such as the fight for the king of yew Dynasty, and entering the secret place of blood spirit.


    However, there are still about four years to go before the battle of territory.


    It will take years to open the secret place of blood spirit.


    In these four years, he had nothing to do for the time being.


    Only practice.


    Four years from the outside world and 32000 years from the inside. This is a terrible number.


    ¡­¡­


    First of all, Su Han went to the mercenary Association and offered a reward for the third and last time.


    300 billion Xianjing!


    This is an amazing number to force the mercenary association to look for other people in Fenghuang sect as quickly as possible.


    Su Han has been in the medium star region for several years. Now the Phoenix Dynasty has a great reputation, and other people are even ignored. Why are Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian and Luo Ning still not here?


    Why are Shen Li, Liu Yun, Hong Chen and Shangguan Mingxin still not coming?


    Why are the six million people of the war clan still not coming?


    Su Han is very anxious.


    He wants to go out to look for it in person, but the medium star field is so large that the number of people can be said to be endless. How to find it?


    When offering a reward this time, Su Han''s tone was very heavy.


    Moreover, from the side of the mouth, the mercenary association was threatened.


    No matter they are afraid, Su Han is not bragging.


    If they really take money and don''t do things, then they will try Su Han''s means.


    Don''t mention that mercenary association is the most powerful force in the medium star region. In the medium star region, Su Han is not afraid of anyone except the Star Alliance!


    Even if it is the Star Alliance, if Su Han is forced to a certain degree, he can still overturn it!


    After coming out of the mercenary Association, Su Han sent a message to Jin Yi and asked the emperor of Jinyang to look for it.


    This is not a request or an order. After all, Jin Yi is just a son-in-law.


    Whether it can be achieved in the future is still unknown.


    Su Han took out 10 billion Xianjing as a reward.


    For the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, there may not be many 10 billion Xianjing.


    But for Su Han, it''s just looking for people. There are a lot of 10 billion Xianjing.


    Jin Yi refused for a long time, promising to help Su Han find, but did not want the 10 billion Xianjing.


    Su Han seems to agree, but this fairy crystal will give him.


    It''s not for Jinyi, but for Jinyang emperor.


    He is so cold that he can''t owe anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing all this, Su Han originally planned to enter the cultivation of the Holy Son xumijie.


    Tens of thousands of years of time, even with the Xianjing pile, but also enough to repair the pile up some.


    But at this time, Pei Tianfeng came to the news again.


    There are two pieces of news in total -


    the first news: King God Dynasty, there is no real dragon essence, all the rumors are just false.


    This is what Su Han had expected.


    The precious essence and blood of the real dragon can only be possessed by an emperor?


    If there were, the imperial court behind it would have been robbed.


    As for how Pei Tianfeng knew, Su Han didn''t ask.


    As president, he naturally has his way.


    The second news: the battle between the king and the Lord will be held at the beginning of next year!


    The news shocked Su Han.


    Next year


    Now, it''s winter, and it will be next year in three months.


    The dispute over territory has been promoted for several years.


    It seems that there are still people who are trying to obstruct them!


    After all, a few years can also make people have a lot of preparation.


    And the person who obstructed it is likely to be the other side of the Empire.


    It was the purple shirt dynasty that was destroyed by the other side of the empire that they had the greatest right to speak.


    However, this is also in line with Su Han''s intention.


    The development of the Phoenix Dynasty is extremely rapid, and this area is increasingly unable to meet the needs of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    After taking down the purple shirt Dynasty and waiting for the return of the war clan, Su Han planned to move the Phoenix sect completely.


    What he cared about most was not the purple shirt emperor Dynasty, but the territory of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty!


    There, is really suitable for the development of Fenghuang sect.


    However, in the reign of emperor Tianxing, countless forces are covetous, which is really a hot potato.


    ¡­¡­


    For friars, normal temperature can''t invade their bodies.


    Therefore, spring, summer, autumn and winter are almost ignored.


    But ignore, does not mean these seasons do not exist.


    The medium star region is not constant temperature, any star field is not constant temperature, all have spring, summer, autumn and winter.Now, it''s winter.


    In the middle of the room, Xiao Yuhui nestles on Su Han, just like a kitten.


    Obviously, they are all mothers, but in front of Su Han, they are still like children.


    "It''s time to start the fireplace." Xiao Yuhui suddenly said.


    "Why, are you cold?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Not cold."


    Xiao Yuhui shook her head: "but now it''s going to winter. I''ve been in the middle star region for more than 10000 years. Before I met you, I''ve been in deep water. I''ve never felt the fireplace."


    "Now, it''s time to pour out. The warmth from the fireplace can be felt."


    "Well, I''ll tell them to get some fireplaces." Su Han Dao.


    Xiao Yuhui again arched in Su''s arms and found a comfortable posture. Then he said, "have you heard of spring in the middle star region?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    He not only knew that in his last life, he also experienced many spring years.


    The spring year in the medium star region, according to climate change, is about once a thousand years.


    Of course, this time is not on time. It may be 2001, 900 years or even 800 years.


    "The spring year in the medium star region is very grand. I have passed it nearly ten times."


    Xiao Yu''s bright eyes twinkled with light: "on the day of spring, every family should decorate their lanterns and make fireworks, just to welcome the new year, and hope that the coming year will have a good weather."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "and one month before and after the Spring Festival, no one is allowed to fight. Many forces will send war troops out to patrol, even if it is a private fight between scattered repair."


    "It can be said that in that month, it was the calmest time in the whole medium star region..."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "a thousand years or so, it''s only one month. Of course, it''s very important. It''s not allowed to fight. This is an unwritten rule in the medium-sized star region. Although there is no written regulation, everyone abides by it. Obviously, after a long time of killing, everyone is tired."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "after a while, shall we move?"


    "The realm of the purple dress emperor?" Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it is also possible that it is the realm of emperor Tianxing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    One month from the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie, for nearly 700 years.


    The spring year is only three months away.


    Once the spring year is over, the battle for territory will begin.


    The place where Huxian can buy and sell, or the beast that can be bought and sold by Huxian.


    There is no limit on quantity and cultivation, but generally, it is necessary to go up in the second level, and how many are needed.


    Since the establishment of the Phoenix Dynasty, there has never been any fierce large-scale battle.


    The soldiers recruited now are just flowers in the greenhouse, except for the Limited strong ones.


    They may be fearless or loyal to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But the battle on the battlefield is totally different from their private battles.


    They have never received the baptism of a large-scale war, so they are called the flowers in the greenhouse.


    This kind of person needs exercise.


    Compared with them, the original people of Fenghuang sect are much stronger.


    Everyone who came up to the Phoenix sect had participated in the extremely fierce battle.


    The so-called large-scale battle, even if the number of both sides is more, how can it be too much? At the beginning, it was full of extraterritorial demons in the whole lower star domain?


    At the moment, however, Su Han couldn''t teach them how to fight in groups.


    He has been waiting for the return of the six million children of the war clan.


    Su Han has a feeling -


    if he doesn''t return, none of the children of the Zhan nationality will come.


    If you come back, it''s all!


    "Where on earth are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching the last month of the year of spring, there must be no fighting.


    Therefore, Su Han ordered the king of Zhou, Ying shuning and others to try their best to wipe out all the forces around the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty in these two months.


    If you have enough time, you can also expand other forces!


    Don''t say anything about gratitude or resentment here.


    Gratitude and resentment have always come from private rather than power.


    In the medium-sized star regions, as the masters of forces, they can expand if they have the ability, but they will shrink if they don''t. this is a matter of law. Everyone is the same.


    It is precisely because of this that the old and new forces are replaced so quickly.


    What does a power need most to expand?


    War soldiers are just the second.


    The most important thing is resources!


    What is the nature of resources?


    Money!


    Su Han has been saying that he is short of everything else, but he is not short of money.


    He is a rich and powerful man in the whole medium star region. Don''t say that he is so rich that he can''t be inferior to the whole medium star territory!


    Since there is money in hand, is it moldy?


    Recruit War soldiers, continue to expand, the power and territory of the Phoenix Dynasty, rapidly enhance!


    This will certainly offend some people.


    But what if you offend?


    If the Phoenix Dynasty has no ambition, and just cringes here, even if they don''t offend others, others will come to "offend" them one day.


    When that happens, you''ll have to fight back?


    It''s late!


    Attack is the best defense!


    After receiving Su Han''s order, Zhou Wang and Ying shuning, Wang Zheng and others no longer have any worries.


    Now the war soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty have already exceeded ten million. If we don''t expand, is it just to raise these idle people with money?


    What''s more, the situation of the Phoenix Dynasty is so large, and there are more and more soldiers. At that time, the size of the territory can not satisfy them.


    How many soldiers there are, there should be as many territory, which is corresponding.


    If you look at the medium star territory, which one has combat troops in the air, but the territory is very small?


    What do they eat? What would you like to drink? What to practice? What can we do to support these soldiers?


    Without resources, even people can''t support themselves, let alone operate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next month, the Phoenix Dynasty, began to expand crazily.


    The spiritual dynasties and the two dynasties that surrendered before still exist, and there are still royal families.


    These royal families do not have to be held by the people of the Phoenix Dynasty. Su Han is not so domineering.


    Moreover, it is easy to cause the extreme to reverse.


    The royal families of these spiritual dynasties and dynasties have been wiped out, and the Phoenix Dynasty has taken them under its banner.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing else in it. Really, nothing.


    I''m so tired that I want to have a rest.


    This period of crazy update, coupled with the company''s things, the brain will explode.


    You have to have a good rest.Also, if you are short of books, I really recommend you to have a look at this book, which is also illusory.


    The world view is grand, the imagination is amazing, the key is still boiling, I see all the cool to explode.


    The most important thing is There is less water, and has been finished, no need to chase more ah!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    However, as for the financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty, it is not true that the glorious emperor said it was not greedy.


    Moreover, in the two auctions, Su Han twice indirectly offended the glorious emperor.


    That kind of arrogance, a face arrogant manner, let the glorious pilgrimage''s impression on him to the extreme.


    They did not want to fight against the Phoenix Dynasty, but have been investigating.


    What is the reason that made the Phoenix Dynasty have so much money?


    From the sky?


    Or Behind the scenes?


    The latter is obviously much more likely.


    It is impossible for any force to appear without any reason, to spend money like land and to be so extravagant.


    Such as Su Han, can only say, spend not their own money!


    But if so, which power will be behind the Phoenix dynasty?


    Or, which group?


    Can only one force support the extravagance of the Lord Phoenix?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Even if it''s a group, it''s a little tough!!!


    The king of Phoenix has spent half a trillion yuan of fairy crystal. Even those holy pilgrims can''t get so much liquidity!


    Who is behind the Phoenix dynasty.


    But this does not affect their fear of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    This is also the biggest reason why the glorious holy Dynasty has not moved the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But as time goes on, as the Phoenix Dynasty gets stronger and stronger, I''m afraid we''ll have to try it.


    Such a big piece of cake is on the edge of his mouth. Won''t he eat it?


    It''s hard not to eat!


    Even if it is true to try to find out the black hand behind the back, it''s a big deal that the glorious pilgrimage will stop.


    He''s the pilgrim, the magnate!


    There is no force that can easily wipe out the glorious holy dynasty like the Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    This kind of trial needs an opportunity.


    This opportunity is when the Phoenix Dynasty is strong to a certain extent!


    ¡­¡­


    Another month passed.


    "Bao --"


    in the Phoenix Palace, Hu que came from the outside, leaned down in front of Su Han and said, "report to Lord Wang, the spring year is coming. According to your meaning, all the soldiers in the war have stopped fighting."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "they can''t come back to celebrate the new year, but it''s bitter for them. Each person distributes a thousand fairy crystal as a reward."


    A puff from the corner of the mouth.


    Each person 1000, 10 million soldiers, can be 10 billion ah!


    Even though I have seen it many times, Hu que is still a little unaccustomed to the king''s great writing.


    But he still should say: "yes, I''ll do it later."


    "It''s Spring Festival. Be honest."


    Su Han''s voice was a little low: "although there is no written provision for the armistice in spring, it is something that the whole medium-sized star region is following. On average, it is only a month for a thousand years. Everyone is very tired. It''s good to have a rest at this time. Don''t cause anything to me."


    "Yes The cuckoo answered again.


    He knows it very well.


    At the moment, the Phoenix Dynasty looks like the sun at its zenith, greatly surpassing the cloud sea Dynasty at that time.


    But it is precisely because of this that the Phoenix Dynasty has provoked many enemies.


    At this time, if anything goes wrong again, it will be denounced by the whole medium-sized star region. At that time, the Phoenix kingdom will be in a bad situation.


    Even Su Han was so conceited that he was not willing to go to war during the spring year.


    "What''s more, if we don''t go to war, it doesn''t mean that no one else will."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and then said: "the expansion direction of our Phoenix Dynasty''s war troops is to expand around the whole dynasty except for the immortal devil sea. Therefore, the distribution of forces is very scattered. Once someone attacks, it is impossible to deploy troops to fight in a short time. It is better to be careful."


    "No way."


    Hu que did not answer this time, but said: "Lord Wang, during the spring year, no one will fight. For millions of years, no one has ever fought during the spring year."


    "That''s good." Su Han nodded.


    He still remembers that in his last life, there were forces fighting during the spring year.


    It was a royal dynasty.


    The incident broke out quickly, infuriating the entire medium star region, and numerous big forces were angry and denounced the imperial dynasty.


    In the end, it was the holy pilgrimage behind it that saved it.


    The war in spring is inhuman and against human relations.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring is coming.


    But the most important day is at the end of the year.


    In fact, the spring year of the friar world is similar to that of the mortal world.It''s just that the world is decorated once a thousand years, while the mortal world is once a year.


    The sky began to snow, more and more, the ground is covered with a thick layer.


    Pedestrians in cotton padded clothes shuttle through the snow.


    There is a saying that laughter spreads from time to time. Listening to the words, it seems that they are talking to each other about where they have gone in the past thousand years, how many immortal crystals they have made, how many accomplishments they have improved, and what they have gained


    From the first day of the spring year, the killing breath of everyone has been restrained.


    At this moment, it seems that the people who are full of killing spirit are much milder than before.


    There are a large number of bodyguards patrolling back and forth outside. Once a battle is found, even private people will be arrested directly.


    In spring, there is no blood, no killing.


    Occasionally, we can see the children of the younger generation, who are only two or three years old, chasing and fighting with other children in the sound of laughter.


    They haven''t grown up yet.


    Therefore, we can not realize the suffering and pain of adults.


    The children''s clear and ethereal laughter adds a warm color to this spring year.


    When we relax, we are also worried.


    Just a month!


    A month later, the world will return to the cold and cruel, and their own road, will be more difficult to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed.


    Inside the fireplace, there were layers of flames.


    The warm feeling comes from these flames.


    The middle of the room is baked by the fireplace, which is very warm.


    Xiao Yuhui put her white hands in front of the fire and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on with them now. They don''t want to be rich or rich. At least, it''s good to have such a fireplace to warm up."


    "Soon, soon..." Su Han said to himself.


    It''s been saying fast, but where are they?


    "I wish they could be with us now and enjoy the warmth of the fireplace together." Xiao Yuhui''s eyes are red.


    The world is at peace and there is no family.


    This, after all, is sad.


    She didn''t even know the life and death of Xiao Yuran and others.


    After experiencing the cruelty of the medium star region, Xiao Yuhui is really worried about them.


    "Report --"


    "report --"


    "report


    At this moment, a sharp roar suddenly broke the peace in the room.


    Su Han frowned, opened the door, but saw a figure from the distance rushed over.


    "No, Lord, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "Someone, someone attacked my soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    "What?"


    Su Han''s face was icy.


    The tempestuous anger surged out of his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Tomorrow is the most important day of spring.


    At this moment, every family has already decorated their lanterns and bought firecrackers and other things.


    But


    How could someone do something to the Phoenix Dynasty at this time?!


    "Who!"


    Su Han''s face was full of murder.


    "I don''t know."


    The guard shook his head and said, "however, according to the news from General Wang Zheng, most of the soldiers attacked by the other side are unfamiliar, but some are familiar with them. They belong to the Yunhai Dynasty."


    "I knew it was the dogs!"


    Su Han somber way: "it seems that the time they have passed at the moment is still too comfortable!"


    "How many?" Su Han asked again.


    "About five million people."


    The guard said: "General Wang Zheng said that their original intention should not be to attack the Phoenix Dynasty, but to massacre our soldiers and deter other soldiers who want to join the Phoenix Dynasty."


    "Bang!"


    Su Han will be in the hands of the glass directly fell to the ground, bang a split.


    It''s spring year now!


    Su Han has never been a person who abides by the rules, but he is willing to abide by some rules.


    For example, the rules of this spring year.


    It''s not easy for everyone to live. It''s rare to have such a month''s peaceful time. Can''t we enjoy this kind of time?


    Do you have to fight to death?


    "What about the casualties?" Su Han asked again.


    "Before the spring year, the strong people above the Xianjun realm had returned to the imperial realm, and the rest were under the Xianwang realm."


    The guard said, "moreover, it was spring year, and everyone relaxed. No one thought that the cloud sea royal court would suddenly attack us."


    "How about the casualties?" Su Han gnawed his teeth and asked again.


    The guard was shocked.


    He is Su Han''s exclusive guard, always guarding at the door of Su Han''s room.


    I have never seen Su Han like this.


    He knew that this time The king is really angry.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    The guard said, "in less than half an hour, news has come from all three directions. In addition, about 800000 people have died."


    "General Wang Zheng, general Ying shuning and general Zhou Wang are all fine for the time being, but they are also struggling to support them."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "immediately order that all soldiers withdraw, regardless of the territory or expansion. First, keep your own life and withdraw immediately!"


    "What''s more, inform all the powerful people of the Phoenix Dynasty to go out and rescue them immediately."


    "Yes


    The guard took orders and left immediately.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that he was really following the king.


    In such a situation of fury, they will also be in charge of the life and death of the soldiers.


    For other people, I''m afraid that they would have been angry for a long time, giving orders and never dying with each other.


    Other kings think of dignity and face.


    Su Han, thinking about human life.


    This is the difference.


    "Yunhai Dynasty..."


    After the guard left, Su Han clenched his fists and blushed.


    "You are really shameless


    "You don''t pay attention to the rules of spring year?"


    "You''re guaranteed, aren''t you? I, Su Han, want to see who can keep you this time


    ¡­¡­


    Golden tiger is the leader of this battle.


    Of course, it was the Yunhai Dynasty, not the Phoenix Dynasty.


    His name, sounds very ordinary, but his cultivation is the real peak of the Immortal Emperor!


    However, although he was a member of the Yunhai Dynasty, he was not a soldier of the Yunhai Dynasty, but a mercenary hired by the Yunhai Dynasty at a high price.


    He rode a blue eyed golden tiger, standing behind the battlefield, tall and powerful.


    even the names as like as two peas of the four rank.


    He liked the feeling of small mountains at a glance.


    At the command, thousands of troops and horses were mobilized, and the blood splashed, killing the sky.


    He preferred to watch the other side being slaughtered by his own people.


    He liked their screams before they died, and they looked frightened. He also liked to listen to their voice of begging for mercy.


    Of course, his favorite thing is that when the other party asks for mercy, he cuts the other party in half with one knife!


    This is the central battlefield.


    The western border of Yunding Dynasty is located in the territory of Fenghuang Dynasty, which is the center of the West.


    In the south is the former Qing Dynasty, the north is the territory of a small Ling Dynasty, and then to the north is the heiyun mountains.There is no need for Jin Hu to consider the battlefield on both sides. He only needs to pay attention to the central battlefield.


    Because here, is the most powerful place of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    "Cool..."


    The golden tiger couldn''t help saying a word, and the rough corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    He was also secretly sorry.


    It''s a pity that he is not the king of the sea of clouds. He can''t lead the army all the time.


    Under this kind of words, the feeling of taking thousands of lives is really cool to blast!


    "Lord gold."


    A subordinate nearby worried: "this is after all during the Spring Festival. If this matter is exposed, we will..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Jin Hu glared at the man: "what happened during the Spring Festival? It''s not that there were no forces that fought during the spring year. "


    "But that was millions of years ago..."


    The subordinate murmured, "moreover, it was because of the appearance of the holy court that the imperial court was able to survive. Otherwise, it would have been torn by other forces."


    That''s right.


    Although the forces in the medium-sized star regions are constantly in friction because of their own interests.


    But in the Spring Festival, they are very tacit understanding.


    They are bored from the bottom of their hearts to the forces that went to war during the spring year.


    "You don''t think we''re protected?"


    Gold Tiger sneered: "first of all, we are just soldiers hired by the Yunhai Dynasty. After this matter is over, we have nothing to do with the Yunhai Dynasty. Even if it is to trace, we can''t find our heads."


    "Second, even if it is really found on our head, we can also push the cloud sea Dynasty ahead."


    "What is the Yunhai dynasty? That''s one of the few dynasties that the emperors have attached great importance to over the years! "


    "Behind the other side of the imperial court is the glorious holy Dynasty. If the Yunhai Dynasty dares to take action at this time, it must be the glorious emperor who relaxed his words."


    "So you don''t have to worry about the future."


    In Jin Hu''s opinion, even if the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty died, they could only swallow their anger.


    These soldiers, after all, were hired. They were killed and wounded. It doesn''t matter. They just threw some money.


    The most important thing is, as long as the king of Phoenix is not a fool, then he will be able to guess that the cloud sea Dynasty dare to do this, it must be the above words.


    On the other side of the Empire, there is no such great power. The only possibility is a glorious holy Dynasty.


    Against a pilgrimage?


    He is the king of Phoenix. I''m afraid he hasn''t had the courage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    On the battlefield, murderous.


    With a bloody atmosphere, a large number of figures approached and surrounded the soldiers in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    As Su Han had expected, these soldiers were really unpromising.


    Of course, it does not include those who surrendered to the previous two great dynasties and many spiritual dynasties.


    Their life essence and blood are in Su Han''s hands. If they shrink back at the moment, they will surely die after su Han knows.


    Since they are all dead, why is it that the immortal is more vigorous?


    Maybe, there will be a miracle, and then their own and others have the highest merit. The Lord of Phoenix will not be angry, but reward himself and others?


    Although, the possibility of this miracle is almost impossible.


    Those who are really worthless, needless to say, know who they are.


    Soldiers who spend a lot of money to hire!


    They did take the money from the Phoenix Dynasty, but want them to die?


    Think beautiful!


    All the strong have withdrawn, only they are stationed here.


    Therefore, in the face of such a crisis, the vast majority of the soldiers Rebel now!


    What is rebellion?


    Just surrender to the other side is not rebellion, because the other side will not let them go. Even if they surrender, they will die.


    The real rebellion is


    Not only surrender, but on the contrary, the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty started!


    In this way, the remaining, few and no rebellious soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty were even worse.


    They were already defeated and their own people rebelled. If they were not destroyed today, it would be a miracle!


    ¡­¡­


    Lots of bodies, all over the floor.


    So far, at least a million people have died.


    The war of friars is different from that of mortals.


    If mortals want to kill each other, they need to use all their strength.


    And friars, the strong treat the weak, not to mention under a finger, even between a thought, are enough to make the other party fly away.


    What''s more, it''s not killing one by one, but by a group!


    All the people in the Phoenix Dynasty are in despair.


    The rebellion of those soldiers, together with the people sent by the Yunhai Dynasty, is equivalent to nearly 10 million people, and less than 4 million of them were slaughtered.


    Moreover, the other side from the cultivation above, is also stronger!


    How can we fight this war? How to call?


    But after all, they are monks. Even if they die, they will never give in!


    Anyway, you won''t let me go. I''ll pull a few cushions before I die!


    At the same time, when many monks were going to blow themselves up, Wang Zheng suddenly heard the news -


    Lord Wang had sent a strong man to come. Pengfei xianzun and the king''s close bodyguard set out in person, and the time would come to hold most of the incense sticks!


    Hearing this news, all the people are in a good mood!


    Pengfei xianzun!


    That is the most powerful one in xianzun realm. Among all the soldiers employed by Lord Phoenix, the strongest one!


    As long as he comes, even if he is the only one, he can change the situation instantly.


    As for the king''s bodyguard, it is even more terrifying!


    The puppet of xianzun state in the peak was once a terrifying existence of Xiandi realm!


    He can destroy millions of people here with one hand!


    These two strong men personally made a move, which shows the king''s anger!


    But


    Half column incense?


    With the speed of their death at this moment, even after half a column of incense, Pengfei xianzun and others really come, I''m afraid they are also dead!


    The cloud sea Dynasty moved to kill the heart, to take the Phoenix Dynasty soldiers here to shake the world!


    He wants to tell all the monks that if you dare to join the Phoenix Dynasty again, the king will still wield his sword at you!


    "Half incense, too long..." Someone muttered to himself, his lips trembling.


    "Long also want to kill!"


    Wang Zheng, with blood in his mouth, is fighting with several powerful fairylands.


    He had been injured, his hair was scattered, his face was ferocious, and the whole man looked in a mess.


    But he is not afraid!


    Jin Hu once said before that as long as he could lead the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty to rebel, he would not die.


    But Wang Zheng refused!


    Rebellion?


    It was su Han who rescued himself from the slave market. Not only did he not torture and abuse himself, but also he continued to reward him as his confidant.


    Even before he became a slave, Wang Zheng had never been treated!


    Make him rebel?


    Dream!!!


    "We die here today, and we also want to preserve our last dignity for the Phoenix dynasty!""Rebellion is absolutely impossible, surrender is even more impossible!"


    "When the king comes, even if we only have a ghost left, we will be able to howl for nine days!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    Wang zhensi roared.


    The inspiring words made those soldiers who were full of despair once again ebullient.


    Yeah


    In any case, they all want to die. Why not die a little more vigorously?


    Yunhai Dynasty, you bully people too much!!!


    "Kill


    Endless roar came from these soldiers.


    After hearing this, the gold tiger in the distance couldn''t help but show a sneer of disdain.


    "It''s just the people who are going to die. On the surface, they can still pretend to be dead. Since they don''t want to live, let''s help them."


    With a wave of his big hand, the golden tiger said, "kill all of them, and none of them will stay."


    After the voice dropped, he took out a crystal stone.


    Smashed it with a bang, the crystal turned into a portal.


    "Pengfei xianzun? Close guard? "


    The golden tiger disdains a way: "your speed again fast, how can you have my transmission speed fast?"? When you come, I''ll be out of here for a long time


    This is the back road that Yunhai Dynasty had already done for him, so he didn''t have the slightest worry.


    At this moment --


    "hiss!"


    The void above everyone, a huge crack, was suddenly torn open!


    Gold Tiger fierce head up, Wang Zheng and others are also lifting eyes.


    At this moment, the war had a brief stagnation.


    Gold Tiger heart crazy jump, thought it was Pengfei xianzun they came, immediately to enter the transmission array.


    But when he left, he stopped.


    He saw clearly that there were people walking out of the crack, but they were not Pengfei xianzun or the personal guard of the Lord Phoenix.


    It''s an old man!


    Although the old man was old, his figure was straight, and his appearance was strange. The golden tiger had never seen him.


    Before coming here, the golden tiger had investigated all the powerful people above Xianjun state in the Phoenix Dynasty.


    He is not a fool. How can he not see the crisis?


    But this old man is obviously not any strong man of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Moreover, he did not wear the clothes of the Phoenix dynasty!


    "Is it the strong man prepared for us by the Yunhai dynasty?"


    Jin Hu said in his heart: "before coming here, the leader of the cloud sea king really said that there would be strong men of the Yunhai Dynasty to follow and protect us. I thought it was just bullshit, but now it is really so!"


    "This person certainly knew that Pengfei xianzun and they were coming soon, so he planned to put an end to this war!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Think of here, the golden tiger that slightly ferocious corners of the mouth, can not help but slowly set off.


    He is about to step into the transmission array of left leg, also at this moment, back again.


    The strong show up!


    The powerful people sent by the Yunhai Dynasty, even if they are not xianzunjing, should be at least high-level xianhuangjing, right?


    In this kind of battlefield, most of which are fairyland and fairyland, if a high-level Immortal Emperor''s realm makes a move, it is massacre!


    However, to Jin Hu''s disappointment, after the old man came out, he looked left and right, and finally his brow frowned, showing a little doubt.


    Then he turned around again, waved to the dark void and said, "all come out!"


    Next, a scene that shocked golden tiger appeared.


    A scene that shocked everyone appeared!


    One figure, ten figures, one hundred figures


    One thousand, ten thousand!


    More and more, more and more, finally, like locusts, they emerge in the void.


    Golden Tiger scalp numb!


    He didn''t have to scan his mind at all. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, he knew that there were more than millions of people at the moment!


    Millions!!!


    He did not believe that this was a strong man sent by the Yunhai Dynasty. How could it be possible with millions of soldiers?


    And Wang Zheng and others there are more desperate!


    These people are extremely strange, not from the Phoenix Dynasty, but now that they are here, they must be one of the parties to the war.


    Since they are not from the Phoenix Dynasty, who can it be?


    "Heaven will kill me!"


    Wang Zheng''s teeth were bleeding: "how many people can be? Anyway, it''s just a matter of life. Lord Wang will take revenge for us and let you die without a place to bury yourself! "


    Under the silence, Wang Zheng''s opening immediately attracted the attention of the old man.


    He looked at Wang Zheng''s clothes. Although he had almost been dyed red with blood, the Phoenix embroidered with golden yellow silk thread could still be seen clearly.


    When seeing the Phoenix, the old man''s eyes were frozen.


    What familiar clothes!


    How many years haven''t you seen it?


    More than 10000 years?


    I''m waiting for someone else. I found the right one!


    "You are the people of the Phoenix dynasty?" The old man opened his mouth and looked at Wang Zheng.


    "So what?"


    Wang Zheng roared: "don''t make us surrender, and don''t make us surrender. You are not worthy of it!"


    "Backbone."


    The old man nodded slightly, but he was still a little appreciative.


    Wang Zheng thought that he was ridiculing himself, and his look was more ugly.


    In his eyes at the moment, shame is more hateful than death!


    Jinhu has the same idea as Wang Zheng. They all feel that the old man is humiliating Wang Zheng.


    Although he did not know who the other party was, he also felt that the other party must have come to the bottom of the well.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to do it. Jin and others are enough to let them die without a burial place!" Golden Tiger laughs.


    The old man looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    The golden tiger was stunned.


    He scolded secretly in his heart, but on the surface he still said with a smile: "under the golden tiger, one of the twelve elders of xuanyue mercenary regiment, was hired by the Yunhai Dynasty to kill these soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    Before its arrival, the Yunhai Dynasty had given orders no less than three times, and the Yunhai Dynasty must not be exposed.


    But golden tiger, not at all.


    What about exposure?


    Anyway, these soldiers are about to die. Since the old man and others in the opposite side are coming to ruin the well, they will not talk nonsense.


    In that case, what else to worry about?


    He was a mercenary, rebellious, unruly, and somewhat disgusted with the threatening orders of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Speaking out at the moment is also a catharsis of the heart.


    "Almost? One of the twelve elders of xuanyue mercenary group? "


    The old man said, "so you are the leader of Yunhai dynasty?"


    "So to speak." Jin Hu nods with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The old man waved and pointed to the Golden Tiger: "first tear him into eight pieces. Remember, it is torn into eight pieces. Don''t let him die too happily."


    "Yes


    The man behind him answered immediately.


    Then, a rugged middle-aged man came out.


    Jin Hu''s face changed: "what are you going to do? Don''t you want to destroy these soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty? "


    "We are the soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    The old man waved his hand: "except for those who did not surrender, whether it is the people of the Yunhai Dynasty, or those who have rebelled, there is no amnesty to kill them!""Whew, whew..."


    Millions of figures rushed out at the same time, like a shell, and joined the battlefield.


    All people can clearly feel that there is no breath on them, so they can not feel the cultivation of these people.


    However, it is clear that there is no martial arts cultivation, but when they rush in, they have a tremendous force, which explodes from their solid bodies!


    This horrible scene makes the golden tiger''s face pale.


    "Physical training Millions of physical exercises


    No matter where you are, the same level of physical training is better than martial arts and Taoism monks.


    What''s more, the strength of these people is not the same level, but completely crushed!


    "Grass!"


    The golden tiger scolded, without saying a word, he was about to enter the transmission array.


    He knew that at the moment, these soldiers of Yunhai Dynasty were definitely not opponents of the other side.


    Therefore, it is better to escape first!


    But at this moment, a feminine man suddenly emerges from the space in front of him.


    The golden tiger and the transmission array are only less than one meter away. The appearance of the feminine man makes the distance between them close to their faces.


    Golden Tiger pupil contraction, even can feel each other''s breath, immediately retreat.


    "Wow


    When he was retreating, the golden tiger cultivation was unfolding and he was roaring towards the feminine man.


    The other side looks calm, even with a touch of irony.


    Seeing the golden tiger''s attack coming, the Yin soft man stretched out his palm and made a fierce grab towards the front.


    "Bang


    The huge dull sound came out, and all the accomplishments of the golden tiger were broken!


    Not only that, the whole golden tiger was as if he had been caught by the palm of his hand and could not move at all.


    "You, you..."


    He looked frightened, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Xuanyue mercenary regiment?"


    Yin Rou man smile: "with your blessing, they will die very miserably."


    Voice down, Yin soft man''s other hand is also extended, a grasp in the gold tiger body.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    In the eyes of countless people, Jin Hu''s two arms were directly torn off.


    And the young man, is at this moment, there is a momentary pause.


    He seemed to be thinking and murmured, "the patriarch can really make a problem. It''s OK to tear it into five pieces, but if it''s eight pieces, it''s not even? You can''t use weapons, you can only tear them apart. It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    Although it is difficult and uneven to tear it into eight pieces, the clan leader''s orders dare not be disobeyed!


    Therefore, the golden tiger has been torn into eight pieces.


    Of course, it''s not only the body, but also the yuan God.


    The golden tiger didn''t know what happened until he died.


    The war soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty are very clear to him and everyone is very clear about it. There has been a specific investigation and a report of the traitors!


    Where are these people from?


    Damn it!!!


    After the death of the golden tiger, the battlefield fell on one side.


    Millions of suddenly appeared figures, with their terrible physical strength, brutally killed each other.


    Revolt? Resist?


    You can''t do it!


    It''s a complete sweep!


    Wang Zheng was shocked, and all the people of the Phoenix Dynasty were shocked.


    They have seen with their own eyes that under one blow, these people have penetrated more than 100 people''s bodies and killed them together with the yuan God!


    And those who rebelled before were terrified.


    They were shaking and yelling.


    "We are from the Phoenix Dynasty. We still wear the clothes of the Phoenix Dynasty. Don''t kill the wrong person!"


    "The previous rebellion is only superficial. We still want to kill the Yunhai dynasty!"


    "We also want to live. After all, it is not easy to live. Please forgive us..."


    "Boom! Boom!"


    One fist down, these noisy guys, all shut up.


    You want to live?


    Your life is your life, but isn''t the life of others?


    Wall grass, fall with the wind, die is also deserved!


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes.


    Just three minutes!


    It''s only three minutes since these millions of people showed up.


    The war is over.


    Wang Zheng and them, staring at the corpse covered with the ground, felt that their throat was blocked by something. They were very dry.


    Looking at the millions of people, no one died or even got hurt. At most, they were scratched. Under their bodies, they didn''t even break, but there were small marks.


    It''s terrible


    It''s terrible!!!


    Wang Zheng, they can''t believe it.


    How could that be possible?


    Is this the miracle of legend?


    Sure enough, only in the most desperate time, the hope, that is called a miracle!


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Zheng took a few deep breaths, and the elder, who was the leader, clasped his fist and said, "I''m Wang Zheng, can I ask your name? When the king comes, he will surely repay you! "


    "I am Xuanyuan dome. "


    The old man took a deep look at Wang Zheng, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "yes, I have backbone. I am worthy of being a member of Fenghuang sect."


    Wang Zheng was flattered, but he was full of doubts.


    Phoenix sect?


    How is it so similar to the Phoenix dynasty? Is there any ancestral gate in this medium star region?


    Isn''t it the strong one cultivated by the king secretly?


    Besides, when did I become a member of the Phoenix sect?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng can''t help but look at the feminine man behind the old man.


    Just now, he could see clearly that the gentle man had no resistance at all.


    The golden tiger, after all, is the strong one of the first-class Immortal Emperor realm!


    But in front of this feminine man, it is just like mole ants, letting the other party tear it up.


    How strong is this?


    The peak of xianhuangjing?


    Yin and soft men are physical training, no breath, Wang Zheng can not see through.


    Of course, even if it is breath, but the gap between the two is too big, Yin Rou men can not see through.


    ¡­¡­


    The war is over.


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield.


    The pungent smell of blood, not only did not make Wang Zheng and others feel uncomfortable, but also very excited.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan dome, they would have been waiting for someone else if they were lying here at the moment!


    "Hiss!"


    But just then, above the void, another crack was torn open.


    Then, the breath of heaven burst out from it, which is absolutely a kind of pressure of the immortal realm!


    "Dare to touch the people of Phoenix dynasty? I''m afraid you haven''t died! "


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    Pengfei xianzun walked out of the crack and saw the mountain of corpses below.


    "Well?"


    Breath a stagnant, Peng Fei Xian Zun eyebrows wrinkled: "what happened?""You didn''t come until the war was over. Is it useful to pretend to be forced now?"


    Wang Zheng secretly abdominal Fei, the surface but said: "Pengfei xianzun, the war is over, it is these strong people who saved us."


    "Well?"


    Pengfei xianzun again issued a light Yi, looking at Xuanyuan dome.


    Xuanyuan dome also looked at him.


    The two looked at each other, and the hair of Pengfei xianzun suddenly stood up.


    "You can''t mess with it, you can''t mess with it..."


    He was calm on the surface, but he was jumping wildly in his heart.


    The old man


    No, there are several people behind the old man, all of which give him a thrilling and creepy feeling!


    Now pretend to be forced?


    It seems inappropriate!


    "May I ask your excellency?" Pengfei xianzun looks more polite.


    "Xuanyuan dome." The old man said with a smile.


    Pengfei xianzun nodded. Although he had not heard of it, he did not dare to provoke him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    Before long, the void was torn apart again.


    The figure of the puppet old man and Su Han came out of it.


    Su Han''s face was cold, but when he saw this scene, he was just like Pengfei xianzun.


    They were all in a daze.


    Then, he saw that he was standing there, smiling and looking at himself, and his face was crazy Millions of people!


    "War clan?!!"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank. I can''t believe it.


    Then, the overwhelming ecstasy, immediately from the heart surging out.


    "Xuanyuan dome, meet the Lord!"


    Xuanyuan dome tried his best to suppress the intense excitement in his heart and bent over to Su Han.


    "Xuanyuan is angry, please see the Lord!"


    "Xuanyuan Wulie, meet the Lord!"


    "Xuanyuan Ninghui, meet the Lord!"


    "Children of the war clan, meet the patriarch


    This moment, roaring.


    If the thunder blows, even the sky will shatter.


    The hearts of Wang Zheng and others were shaking.


    Those soldiers who survived in despair were also shocked and excited.


    This How powerful is this?


    Phoenix Dynasty, when did such a group of strong people appear?


    Pengfei xianzun stood not far away, looking at this scene.


    "Shit..." He swore in his heart.


    Before being beaten by the puppet elder, Pengfei xianzun has been thinking about when to fight back.


    I am a strong immortal!


    Even if it''s just a level one xianzun realm, it''s also a xianzun realm!


    Where do you go, are you not spoiled?


    Even if they enter the holy and imperial dynasties, they are treated at the highest level.


    But this damned Phoenix King Lord, because he did not go to see him, he beat himself up?


    What is the dignity of Laozi''s immortal realm? Where is the face?


    At the moment, all the ideas of Pengfei xianzun are out of my mind.


    There is only one sentence in the cycle.


    "Don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han stood there, gasping heavily.


    There is no need to disguise, excitement is excitement!


    Six million war children!


    We are looking forward to it!


    Moreover, as the God of heaven, he saved nearly three million people in the Phoenix Dynasty, and slapped the face of the cloud sea Dynasty!


    The most important thing is


    Just ten thousand years ago, the war clan has become so strong?


    Over 10000 years, it is not too long for a monk, not to mention the past.


    As a fairyland, which one of the cultivation and breakthrough, not often thousands of years, more than ten thousand years?


    After reaching a certain level, it is not surprising that it took more than 10000 years, or even tens of thousands of years, to break through a small category!


    For more than ten thousand years, it would be fine if it had been put in the commandment of the Holy Son Xumi.


    But these children of war clan didn''t go in. They just practiced in the medium star field!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing. With a wave of his hand, he said in a deep voice, "get up, all of you will get up for me!"


    Xuanyuan dome, they all stand up straight.


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years, they just don''t kneel down, just bow their bodies.


    Su Han didn''t let them kneel down. It was an order that they didn''t dare to disobey.


    Raise the pace, Su Han slowly came to Xuanyuan dome in front of.


    They look at each other and they are speechless.


    Finally, they hugged each other with a bang.


    Then Xuanyuan Shengyi, then Xuanyuan Wulie


    Naturally, Su Han could not have embraced all of his six million children.


    Finally, he clasped his hands in front of the children of the war clan and gently worshipped them!


    "Lord, no!"


    "Lord, how can you be so noble?"


    Xuanyuanqiong and they immediately went to help Su Han up.


    There are not too many words, and there is no need for so many words.


    Reunion is luck!


    "Lord, what should we do with these bodies?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "Put it all away. I want to use it!" Su Han showed a touch of cold.


    "Yes


    Wang Zheng''s instinctive trembling immediately answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the Phoenix.


    Most of the top echelons of the war clan are here.


    Six million people, of course, can''t all squeeze in, so there are only these high-level.


    "Tut, Phoenix Dynasty..."


    "Lord or Lord!"


    "No, it should be called the king now, ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, there will be emperor, emperor and saint in the future."


    Many people of the war clan laughed.


    This is not flattery, nor flattery, but their enthusiasm for Su Han.


    Without following Su Han in person and wiping out the endless extraterritorial demons, it is impossible to realize the incomparable personality charm of Su Han.


    They are warlords, one of the top ten races in the galaxy, standing on the top of the Galaxy!


    But what about that?


    In front of Su Han, they are subordinates and will always obey Su Han''s command!


    It was su Han who gave them a new life.


    It''s also su Han, who took them to the present!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is my hall OK?" Su Han joked. It sounded like a show off.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s far from the hundred billion land in the lower star region." Xuanyuan Wulie commented.


    "You guy..."


    Su Han laughed bitterly and shook his head: "a hundred billion land, that''s because of the sweeping of extraterritorial demons, so we can occupy such a large place. Do you still think, here in the medium star region, it''s like that? Do your spring and autumn dream


    "You Zong If the king is there, I don''t know what will happen in the future. " Xuanyuan Wuliang didn''t care.


    "But you''re right. This place is really small, so next, I''m going to make a bigger place."


    Su Han stopped for a moment and then looked at Xuanyuan Dome: "don''t mention it at first. Tell me about you? I''ve been in the medium star region for several years. I''ve made a lot of noise just to let you return as soon as possible. But you''re all right. I''ve been silent for such a long time. I''m almost worried about death! "


    "Lord, we have just come out."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "the second month after we came to the medium star region, we entered the secret land of Titan. We only went out three months ago. When we heard the news of the Phoenix Dynasty, we came immediately."


    "It happened that the Phoenix Dynasty and the Yunhai Dynasty were at war, so they would fight."


    "Titan''s secret land?"


    Su Han said inconceivably, "what is that place? You are close to six million, and all of you are in? ""Well."


    Xuanyuan dome nodded: "we also entered by mistake. The Titan''s secret place is specially prepared for physical cultivation. It''s a heaven of our war clan. The flow of time inside is also inconsistent with that of the outside world. It can be accelerated just like the Holy Son''s xumijie, but it can''t be compared with the Holy Son''s xumijie. One day in the outer world, about three years inside."


    Su Han''s eyes twitched violently.


    A secret place for six million people?


    What a creation it is!!!


    How can I never hear of him?


    "It''s a pity that the Titan''s secret place has been closed. If we want to open it again, it will be at least 100000 years later." Xuanyuan dome again.


    Su Han almost choked to death with a mouthful of old blood.


    He also thought that all the other physical exercises of the Phoenix Dynasty had entered the Titan''s Secret realm.


    It can be seen from the people of the war clan that the secret land of the Titan must be a great creation for physical cultivation.


    But who ever thought, Xuanyuan dome seemed to see his idea, and directly took a word back.


    100000 years later!


    At that time, not to mention Su Han, even other people would have left the medium star region.


    "I''m the son of fortune, and I''ll miss nature too!" Su Han said in his heart.


    It''s just a joke. Su Han won''t be jealous.


    Zhan clan is the sharp blade in his hand. How can he be jealous?


    He also wishes that all these people have become heaven''s realm!


    "Your accomplishments..." Su Han finally got to the point.


    Xuanyuan dome suddenly arrogant smile, way: "kill three levels of immortal Zun state, is not a problem."


    With that, he glanced at the Pengfei xianzun nearby.


    The latter''s heart suddenly trembled!


    Just say it. What am I doing?


    "In addition to his subordinates, the other six emperors of the war clan are the same." Xuanyuan dome again.


    The other six emperors, of course, were Xuanyuan Wulie, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others, whom Su Han named them when they were in the lower star regions.


    I don''t know what he thought. After saying this, he took another look at Pengfei xianzun.


    "Shit


    Pengfei xianzun almost scolded his mother.


    You''re threatening me, aren''t you?


    Laozi is Pengfei xianzun!!!


    In the heart roars, Pengfei xianzun is to feel a burst of scalp numbness.


    These animals!


    I just saw one side of myself, and I saw my true face No, you start threatening yourself?


    Animals!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "What about the others?" Su Han asked again.


    He saw the Xuanyuan dome constantly toward Pengfei xianzun, but did not say anything more.


    This guy, you have to knock.


    Otherwise, he won''t be sitting here.


    "The second echelon, about 30000 people, is about the same as xianhuangjing."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "the third echelon, with about 400000 people, is comparable to Xianjun. As for the rest, it is the fourth echelon, with the lowest cultivation of Xianwang realm."


    Hearing this, such as Wang Zheng, Emperor Tian, Zhou Wang and others, they all trembled violently!


    My God


    Where are these demons?


    Can the seven kill the existence of the third level immortal realm?


    Can 30000 be comparable to the existence of xianhuangjing?


    The existence of 400000 equivalent to Xianjun realm?


    There are more than five million left The existence of fairyland???


    Evil spirit!


    Abnormal ah!!!


    They know that Xuanyuan dome will never boast in front of Su Han, and there is no need to boast.


    You can see it from the faces of the Zhan people.


    Calm on the surface, but the fanaticism and reverence deep in the eyes can not be concealed.


    It seems that as long as they can say a word with Su Han, they are extremely proud!


    They simply can''t imagine, what did Su Han do to make such a group of abnormal, so loyal?


    If they want, they will destroy the whole Phoenix Dynasty in a short time!


    Emperor dynasty?


    Pilgrimage?


    As long as they are willing, any force will extend olive branches to them at a tremendous price!


    After all This can be strong ah!!!


    Looking at the whole medium star region, how many celestial realms are there in the strongest imperial dynasty? How many celestial realms are the strongest?


    Most of these forces, together, are not as many as the Phoenix dynasty!


    Now, what''s wrong with the Phoenix dynasty?


    Xianzunjing, there is Pengfei xianzun, there is the puppet old man, there are seven xuanyuanqiong people exist!


    There is no lack of xianhuangjing, Xianjun is in flood, Xianwang is more like a dog!


    What the Phoenix Dynasty lacks is only Xiandi realm!


    At this moment, as long as there is an immortal Kingdom, the Phoenix Dynasty can be promoted directly to the imperial court!


    Who is not satisfied?


    Then fight!


    Of course, there''s no rush for promotion.


    Su Han is still waiting to take part in the battle of territory.


    If he is promoted at the moment, not to mention the imperial court, even the imperial court, will directly lose the qualification to participate.


    As for the war clan and others


    This is Su Han''s secret weapon. It won''t be used until the critical moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha Good! Good


    Su Han looked at the people below, as if they were looking at treasures.


    God bless Su!


    He had thought that even if xuanyuanqiong and others really found themselves, they would have to pay a huge price to train them.


    He is not short of money.


    The only thing missing is time.


    Even if there is a holy Son, it will take some time.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I fell asleep, I would send a pillow!


    Xuanyuanqiong and others not only came, but also came back with tremendous fighting power!


    Cool!!!


    "Today, no one is allowed to spread the news. Do you understand that when the war clan comes back, it is necessary to completely close the news?"


    Su Han opened his mouth and subconsciously took a look at Pengfei xianzun.


    There is no need to worry about Emperor Tian and Wang Zheng. Only this guy always looks like Laozi is the best in the world.


    Pengfei xianzun almost cried.


    That old guy can look at me, even you look at me?


    Do you still take me as your own!


    I am arrogant, but you left me, I did not trouble you!


    Let''s not say whether we can fight, at least I can bear it, right?


    What have you been watching me for


    "Cough!"


    Pengfei xianzun coughed lightly, his lazy look disappeared, and his face was serious.


    "Brother Xuanyuan suddenly arrived, and I felt as if I were the same at first sight. If the king didn''t dislike it, then I would like to sign another 9000 year agreement with the Phoenix Dynasty, serving the Phoenix Dynasty for 10000 years temporarily!"


    Even Su Han was stunned.


    This guy is really Be aware of the current affairs!


    Who doesn''t know he''s showing loyalty?


    It''s time to show loyalty. Why?


    Afraid of being beaten!


    Su Han''s temperament was thoroughly understood by him.


    The most important thing is that the Phoenix Dynasty is so strong that it can crush any force except the top ones.When will we stay if we don''t join in now?


    I''m afraid it will be too late to show loyalty later!


    "Pengfei xianzun is so righteous. I''m very glad to hire Xianjing every year, which can add 10 billion yuan." Su Han also laughs.


    "No, never!"


    Pengfei xianzun secretly scolded the old fox in his heart, waved his hand and said: "how, is how, I won''t take more than a little bit of the Phoenix Dynasty."


    Just don''t look at me!


    In the dark, Pengfei xianzun''s white eyes are about to stare out.


    "That''s very good. I don''t have many resources in the Phoenix Dynasty, but I have to disperse them. Pengfei xianzun is more gratified to have such a heart."


    I''m glad to hear from you!


    Pengfei xianzun has an impulse to spray his face.


    Not many resources?


    Don''t you dare to spend money like that?


    Is it a fool to be a real God?


    Others think you are poor. I can see it clearly!


    In the eyes of Pengfei xianzun who almost spurted blood, Xuanyuan dome looked at him again.


    This is the third eye.


    You old beast, old pervert, I curse your family!


    Look at your grandmother''s legs!


    Is Laozi that good-looking?


    Pengfei xianzun is not a fool, but extremely smart.


    He knew that Xuanyuan dome was threatening himself.


    But it is for this reason that Pengfei xianzun is more angry.


    Lao Tzu has already stated that he has served the Phoenix Dynasty for ten thousand years, which is equivalent to selling himself!


    You look at me?


    I stare back!


    I stare at you, old pervert!


    "Cough..."


    Xuanyuan dome took back his eyes and coughed softly. Then he said, "Lord Wang, ladies, and the commander of Shangguan, commander Hong, and commander Liuyun, they should all have come back?"


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "No?"


    After all, they didn''t return to the secret place for a few years, so I didn''t know that the Titans had been in such a quiet state for a few years


    "That''s why I''m worried." Su Han has a low voice.


    What else does Xuanyuan dome want to say? Xuanyuan Shengyi tugs at his clothes and signals him to say less.


    Xuanyuan dome immediately understood and immediately said, "Zong There is no need to worry about the king. Madam, they are lucky people, and there will be no mistakes. "


    "Hope..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "it''s just right that you''re here. Take a trillion Xianjing and go to Kunlun mountain. It''s said that Kunlun''s old master has the ability to connect heaven and earth. If you can, you must let him figure out where Yu Ran and yu''er are."


    "Yes Xuanyuan dome answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    The next morning, Xuanyuan dome set out immediately.


    Just took ten people and went to Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun old master, the master of Kunlun Mountain, is a high-level Xiandi realm. It is said that it is only a little short of the peak Tiandi realm.


    It knows astronomy above, geography below, not the past, only now, only the future!


    In the big event, maybe what he calculated is a little vague, but such a small matter as looking for someone should not disappoint Su Han.


    If all the people are found, and there is still no news from the mercenary Association, then don''t blame Su Han for being merciless!


    His money is not for nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xuanyuan dome left, Su Han took a storage ring from Wang Zheng.


    Inside, there''s only one thing.


    Body!


    Dense, piled up like a mountain, close to tens of millions of corpses!


    Even this storage ring, containing these bodies, is the limit.


    With a sweeping mind, you can feel the bloody breath of heaven, which is filled with the storage ring.


    "Yunhai Dynasty..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and the opportunity to kill was overwhelming.


    At the moment, it is still during the spring year.


    It is about half a month before the spring year.


    But Su Han doesn''t want to wait and won''t wait!


    You Yunhai Dynasty dare to wage war on my Phoenix Dynasty during the spring year, don''t say I am Su Han, heartless!


    Before, the Yunhai Dynasty and the Phoenix Dynasty were enemies. Su Han offered a reward to the king of Yunhai for his amazing financial resources, forcing him not to go out, and even Yunhai xianzun did not dare to show up!


    It is only when the glorious and white tiger saints come forward that the matter will not be settled.


    Su Han did not intend to provoke the Yunhai Dynasty. After all, the expansion of the Phoenix Dynasty has not reached that level.


    But I didn''t expect that the Yunhai dynasty would die by itself!


    Not only to the Phoenix Dynasty, but also to the Phoenix Dynasty during the spring year!


    It''s just anger and resentment!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a news spread all over the middle star Region -


    the Yunhai Dynasty hired xuanyue mercenary regiment, and during the spring year, it used tens of millions of people to attack the territory of the Phoenix dynasty!


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, more than one million soldiers were killed and wounded.


    Yunhai Dynasty Annihilated!


    ¡­¡­


    This news spreads, medium star domain is shocked!


    Not because the strength of the Phoenix Dynasty is so strong, but because, the Yunhai Dynasty, actually dare to start during the spring year!


    Are they crazy?!


    Millions of years ago, after the imperial court was almost destroyed, no one, no power, dare to do it during the Spring Festival.


    It was the most comfortable and peaceful month in a thousand years!


    Numerous forces send the forbidden army to patrol. Even if there are dead people fighting, they will be directly captured and tortured.


    Yunhai Dynasty, it''s a great violation of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, a breath of wind and rain is coming, rising slowly in the medium star region.


    Everyone knows who the Lord of Phoenix is and his character.


    That''s a revenge!


    When he is the spiritual Lord, for his wife, he can spend tens of billions of dollars to reward the head of the king of cloud sea!


    After he was promoted to the throne, he made a pilgrimage to the emperor''s court for the sake of another woman. He threw down two pieces of seven grade explosive beads and destroyed the imperial city of the emperor''s court!


    In many imperial dynasties, even if the strength of the emperor''s court is weak, but it is an imperial dynasty after all!


    The four immortals were killed, the emperor disappeared, and the emperor of the red moon took control of it temporarily.


    Up to now, the emperor has not breathed that breath.


    Although the emperor of the red moon has always been fighting against the Phoenix Dynasty, they never die, but how did they ever fight against the Phoenix dynasty?


    Cloud sea Dynasty, you really give yourself, caused a big trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai Dynasty, imperial city.


    The king of cloud sea looked gloomy, listening to the report of his subordinates, he lifted all the tables in front of him.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "That damned golden tiger, this Wang Mingming has already told him not to expose his identity, but he is good, left ear in, right ear out, damn it!"


    The Phoenix dynasty would expect the Yunhai Dynasty to take action, which was known by the king of Yunhai.


    But what can you do if you have no evidence?


    But now it''s different.


    That Phoenix Dynasty, not only knew that it was the cloud sea dynasty that made a secret move, but even xuanyue mercenary regiment was shaken out!


    Jin Hu is a fool, a fool!


    "What happened to the Phoenix dynasty?"


    A moment later, the king of cloud sea looked at the courtiers below.They looked at each other, and finally an old man stood up and said, "Lord, what''s going on in the Phoenix dynasty? My subordinates don''t know. But the news is obviously from the Phoenix Dynasty. From this news, we can see that the Phoenix King is The thunder is furious


    "Hum, it''s strange not to be angry with them during the Spring Festival."


    Cloud sea king Lord Leng hum: "he is angry or not, I don''t care. What I want to know is, what on earth did the Phoenix Dynasty rely on to let the golden tiger and other people all bury their lives, and no one left?"


    After the battle, the Yunhai Dynasty had been explored.


    Where the fighting took place, it still exists.


    It was bloody, and there were even broken limbs.


    This proves that Su Han didn''t throw out the explosive beads before he annihilated Jin Hu and others.


    This is by virtue of its own strength!


    But the Phoenix Dynasty, all the strong retreated back, it is this news that the cloud sea Dynasty will move.


    They must have no time to catch up with them. Even if it was Pengfei xianzun and the puppet elder, they could not have done so quickly.


    In that case, who is going to do it?


    Are there any allies in this Phoenix dynasty?


    "This I don''t know. "


    The old man was so frightened that he seemed to be unable to stand. He then said, "after the battle, the Phoenix Dynasty immediately closed the news, and our spies over there are dead."


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"


    The king of Yunhai was furious: "he killed the king''s son. You can''t help it. He has destroyed the king''s soldiers, but you still have no way. What''s the use of my king to support you? Why don''t you go and die? "


    All the courtiers were frightened and silent.


    As we all know, the king of cloud sea is just venting his anger.


    "Somebody


    After a moment, the king of cloud sea said again: "immediately spread the message of the imperial court on the other side. Please return the immortal, if possible Then with the other side of the emperor Dynasty, buy some seven real shield


    It is definitely impossible to ask for support from the other side of the Empire.


    During the Spring Festival, this is a great disrespect to the whole world. It is good for the emperor on the other side not to be angry. Do you still expect their support?


    They won''t make it until they have to.


    Even the glorious pilgrimage is now closed.


    Now support the Yunhai Dynasty, that is to buckle their own excrement pot!


    Unless the cloud sea king Dynasty really can''t hold on, otherwise, they will be the same, as nothing happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    In the middle of the hall, there was silence.


    Except for the king of the sea of clouds, who was angry and angry, all the others were trembling and did not dare to speak.


    And the more they are like this, the more angry the king of cloud sea is.


    Every time something big happens, everything has to be resisted by ourselves. What do these so-called courtiers do to support them?


    After all, they can play a role in the war.


    But the king of cloud sea has always been very concerned about Wen Chen.


    What is Wenchen?


    He doesn''t have a high level of cultivation, but he is resourceful and resourceful. He can give advice to Lord Yunhai and share many things for him


    In short, it is a person who has a long-term vision!


    The king of Yunhai always believed that this kind of minister could play an extremely important role in the critical moment.


    Therefore, despite the strong opposition and dissatisfaction of those military officials, the king of Yunhai still gave them the same salary as the military officials.


    The medium star region is a world of power. If you are resourceful, how can you be powerful?


    Therefore, most of the military officials felt that this was unfair.


    But the king of Yunhai didn''t care at all. No one could control what he wanted to do.


    But today


    In other words, from the moment when the Phoenix Dynasty was just established, and from the moment when the king of Phoenix just became famous, the king of Yunhai suddenly felt that those military officials were right.


    Wen Chen?


    They are like the traitors of the Phoenix Dynasty. In this matter, they have never given themselves a perfect suggestion.


    I''ve always been timid and afraid to open my mouth, just like a fool!


    If it wasn''t for following himself long ago, the Lord of cloud sea would really regard this group of ministers as the traitor of the Lord Phoenix!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    The king of cloud sea breathed heavily.


    His eyes glanced over a group of military officials below, and finally, all of them stayed on those ministers.


    This scene immediately brought great joy to those military officials.


    This group of damned officials, eloquent and eloquent, have been trying to sow dissension for themselves and others in front of the king, trying to lower themselves and others, and at the same time, to improve their status.


    Are you all right now?


    Can''t you, Wen Chen? Isn''t it amazing?


    Now, it''s your turn!


    "Since the establishment of the Yunhai Dynasty, I have never been so cowardly." The king of the sea of clouds opened his mouth.


    Everyone''s eye pupil shrinks, body huge shock!


    They can hear clearly that the words used by the king of cloud sea are "cowards" rather than "holding back" or some other words.


    This is very serious!


    For people of such status as the king of cloud sea, they should not have said so.


    But that''s what he said!


    All of a sudden, the ministers felt as if they had a knife on their necks.


    "I''ll give you half a column of incense and give you the best advice. Otherwise, it''s useless for me to ask you."


    After the words fell, the king of cloud sea leaned there, leaning on the center of his eyebrows, looking extremely tired.


    The courtiers, on the other hand, changed their faces and looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    This is under the rage, there is no place to vent, to take oneself and others to cut!


    To accompany you is like to accompany a tiger!


    It''s the same whether it''s in the mortal world or in this friar world.


    Especially in the world of friars, there are no rules. When the Lord is angry, he will die thousands of miles away, which is also a common thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, little by little.


    The time for half a column of incense will soon be over.


    These courtiers, rare United.


    They came up with a proposal.


    Finally, it was the old man who had spoken before that was pushed out.


    This man is old and highly respected, and he is indeed the favorite of the king of cloud sea.


    The king of cloud sea regards him as his confidant. He is the first one to ask what he usually does.


    "Do you think of it?" The king asked.


    The old man weighed it over and over again, and finally bit his teeth and clasped his fists and said, "Lord Wang, we all agree that from today on, the Yunhai Dynasty Surrender to the Phoenix dynasty


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    All eyes, are filled with incredible, filled with incredible, filled with towering anger, toward the old man, towards the many ministers!


    Is this the result of their discussion on half a column of incense?


    Even if they say "compromise," these people will not be so angry.


    But what they said was "surrender"!!!What is surrender?


    What is surrender???


    You can guess it with your toes!


    "What do you say?"


    The king of cloud sea opened his mouth, and his voice was cold to the extreme, almost word by word, jumping out of his teeth.


    "Lord Wang, my subordinates have long said that they are definitely spies of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    A military official said at the moment: "Lord Phoenix, it''s really a big hand. Before it was established, he sent you to be spies. Everything is just for today? All the conspiracies are for today, for your surrender? "


    "What a big game of chess


    "Kill, kill all these assholes!"


    "Medium star region, the strength is respected, the king raised you this group of waste, is to let you surrender?"


    "Damn it


    Other military officials also denounced at this moment.


    It''s good that they don''t open their mouth. This opening, however, makes the boundless anger of the king of cloud sea dissipate a little.


    The old man obviously had expected that this scene would happen after he finished speaking.


    His look did not change. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the king of the sea of clouds and said, "Lord, it''s useless for me to explain too much, but there is a sentence that I have to say."


    "Say it The voice was still cold.


    The old man hesitated a little, and then said, "the truth is against the ear."


    "Boom


    On the king of the sea of clouds, the raging anger broke out directly.


    "Somebody


    With a big wave of his hand, he yelled: "take this group of Ministers out to the king and put them to death in a hurry!"


    Immediately, a large number of guards came in and captured all the ministers.


    "King, think twice!"


    "Lord, what we have said is well thought out, not spies of Phoenix Dynasty."


    "Lord, what you say is contrary to your ear, and what you say is contrary to your ear!"


    When they were dragged out, many of them were red eyed and kept yelling.


    And those military officials were looking at this scene, not to mention how happy.


    Compared with Wen Chen, they were vulgar.


    However, the king appreciated these literati very much, so the latter often slandered in front of the king, making their nose not nose, face not face.


    Since they were born, the king has hardly given himself and others any good looks.


    Now it''s all right.


    The crows are dead.


    The world is quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Yunhai Dynasty, outside the imperial city.


    According to the rules made by the king of the sea of clouds, the king''s rage did not allow blood to splash on the imperial city.


    Therefore, it is necessary to ask the beheader outside the imperial city.


    In this way, many people can see that it is frightening other courtiers.


    "Ah


    "Lord, the truth is harsh to the ear!"


    Bursts of shrill screams came from the courtiers.


    This sharp voice, even if it is far away, can be heard by many people.


    Creepy, scalp numb!


    Lingchi execution, that is to cut off the body of the meat, piece by piece.


    Moreover, the yuan God will be killed bit by bit.


    The double pain of body and soul is really unbearable.


    I don''t know how long it passed, and the scream disappeared.


    That group of civil servants, completely dead.


    And at this moment --


    "hiss!"


    The void above the Imperial City, a crack, was suddenly torn open.


    There are three figures, from the crack inside, slowly out.


    Su Han, Tang Yi, puppet elder!


    Why bring Tang Yi?


    Because she is now in the Phoenix Dynasty, the only one, can compete with the Xiandi realm!


    Even if it is Su Han''s seven grade explosive beads, they may not be able to kill the Xiandi realm.


    At that level, we can''t say we can kill them.


    On the other side of the Empire, and even the glorious holy Dynasty, paid too much attention to the Yunhai Dynasty.


    They were the masters behind the Yunhai Dynasty. Even though the Yunhai Dynasty made a move during the Spring Festival, they still kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    He did not support the Yunhai Dynasty, but he did not reduce his anger.


    Su Han worried that the Yunhai dynasty would ask for help from the other side of the Empire. Maybe there will be some powerful Immortal Emperor.


    But this time, it''s useless for anyone to come!


    You Yunhai Dynasty, dare to fight against the Phoenix Dynasty, but also during the spring, it is doomed to never die!


    Don''t you want to fight?


    Today, I su Han will let you have a good time!


    "Hula..."


    The storage ring unfolds, and there are many figures falling out of it.


    People of Yunhai Dynasty can see clearly that it is A dead body!!!


    Nearly ten million corpses, completely piled up into a mountain, emitting a strong, disgusting smell of blood.


    This scene, let the people of the cloud sea Dynasty, simply want to see stupefied!


    A mountain of bones!


    This is a real corpse like a mountain!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures appeared from the imperial city.


    Su Han and others appeared the first time, they have already noticed.


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, there was no large number of troops, only three people arrived.


    It doesn''t seem to be of any great use, but somehow, these three people made the whole dynasty of Yunhai stand up, as if to explode.


    "Inform the king, inform the king quickly!"


    Someone screamed.


    Su Han stands above the void, overlooking the lower part, just like a god overlooking the crow ants.


    He looked cold, almost without any hesitation. When he showed up, he had already seen an explosive bead in his hand.


    This is six grades!


    To destroy the imperial city of a dynasty, do you still need seven grades of beads?


    If there is an immortal Kingdom, or after the cloud sea Dynasty takes out the seven grade real shield, it is not too late to use the seven grade pearl!


    "Whew!"


    The six grade explosive bead, at the moment, turned into a rainbow. In the eyes of countless people who were frightened and wanted to crack, he directly threw it at the imperial city.


    "Pop! It''s a blast


    "The king has an order, if the Phoenix Dynasty appears, the first time to launch the seven grade real shield, quick


    "Wow


    A huge light curtain appeared above the Imperial City, covering the whole imperial city of Yunhai Dynasty.


    This is the real power of Qipin real shield!


    Su Han has always covered himself with seven grade real shield, and the scope is only him. Who can see it, and can''t secretly scold him for his luxury?


    After all, Qipin real shield can expand hundreds of millions of miles, and the defense is the same regardless of the range!


    "Boom


    Seven real shield just opened, the six product explosion bead is hit on it.


    The sound was loud, the destructive power of terror spread instantly, the thick black fog spread around, like a big mouth, to swallow up the light curtain.


    The countless people of the cloud sea Dynasty looked at this scene and felt palpitation.


    Even though they are separated from the seven level shield, they can feel the horror of the destructive power.Fortunately, we started the seven grade shield ahead of time. If it was too late, I and others would have already died!


    When the black fog filled, they could not see Su Han and others clearly.


    But they can see, it is a golden light, through the black fog, straight to the imperial city!


    "This..."


    When they see clearly, the corner of their eyes, can not help but twitch.


    That touch of gold, but full of seven lines of mark composition!


    What is this?


    Seven grade pop beads!!!


    "Let''s show another seven grades of real shield, quick


    For a moment, a sharp roar came out again.


    Under the same level of real shield, only one, is not able to block the attack of explosive beads.


    Therefore, the price of explosive beads will be much higher than the real shield.


    On that day, when the emperor was in charge of the Imperial City, Su Han threw down a seven grade explosive bead. The emperor displayed three full seven grade real shields to stop the destructive power.


    But the Yunhai Dynasty is different here.


    They have just asked for support from the other side of the imperial court, hoping to buy some 7-grade real shield.


    It''s not sure whether the imperial court on the other side will sell them. After all, such items as Qipin zhendun are too rare to buy with money.


    And the Yunhai Dynasty''s own seven grade real shield reserves Only two!


    Think about it. At that time, the emperor''s court had only six seven real shields. He could have two in the cloud sea king Dynasty, which was very strong.


    However, the two seven level real shield, is not able to block the destructive power of the seven grade explosive bead.


    "Wow


    The second seven level shield was launched.


    Two layers of light curtain, emerging above the void of the Imperial City, look like two thick walls.


    But this light curtain does not give the people below any sense of security.


    "Boom


    The seven grade explosive bead falls, the terrible roar comes again.


    This time, it was much more harsh than the previous one. Many people felt that there was a buzzing sound in their ears, like thousands of thunder exploding in their minds. At that moment, they seemed to be deaf.


    But these, they don''t care.


    What they are most concerned about is the two pieces of Qipin real shields that have been launched.


    "Wow


    The black fog spread.


    The light curtain of the first seven grade real shield almost disappeared in an instant!


    The second light curtain, which lasted only a short time, collapsed after absorbing a lot of destructive power.


    "No


    Looking at this scene, the faces of countless people in the imperial city changed dramatically.


    The look of despair came from their eyes.


    The next moment, their figure, was submerged by the destructive power.


    In addition to the initial roar, the spread of destructive power, there is no more movement.


    Where I pass by, everything turns into powder.


    All the figures disappeared, no bones, no blood, the earth was desolate.


    Most of the Imperial City, swept by the destructive force, turned into a desert at a very fast speed.


    PS: again, there are only two QQ authorized groups of the ancient emperor of the demon Dragon -


    qq1 group: 663538422.


    Group QQ2: 854293507.


    Except for these two, all the other groups are not established in Nanshan, and have nothing to do with our demon dragon ancient emperor!


    Recently, someone pretended to be our demon dragon ancient emperor group, saying it was a welfare group, but spreading other things.


    To avoid being cheated, please enhance your awareness of prevention!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    The power of seven grade explosive beads is really too strong.


    Who can escape?


    Only Xiandi realm!


    However, under the seven level pearl explosion, it may not be able to kill the Immortal Emperor realm, but those low-level Immortal Emperor realms, such as the first-class Immortal Emperor, will be seriously injured even if they can be blocked!


    At this moment, even if there are two seven real shields, which absorb two-thirds of the destructive power, the remaining one-third is still enough to sweep the entire imperial city of Yunhai dynasty!


    No matter how big the imperial city is, it is only a hundred thousand miles.


    In the blink of an eye, the imperial city of Yunhai Dynasty disappeared.


    Everyone, it''s gone!


    Within a hundred thousand miles, there was no big pit, but everything that was prosperous went up in smoke.


    Su Han looked at this scene quietly, his face was still cold.


    He knew that the king of cloud sea was not dead.


    At the first moment of his appearance, the king of cloud sea may have passed the transmission array and left here.


    Even, not only he, but many people of the Yunhai Dynasty, I''m afraid, have followed him away.


    As for where they went?


    Where else can they go except the other side of the Empire?


    Su Han''s goal is not only the imperial city.


    What he wants to kill most is the king himself!


    But he couldn''t go there for the time being.


    "Wow


    At this moment, above the void, a huge screen suddenly appears.


    The screen, there is a face, slowly become clear.


    Su Han recognized at a glance that it was an Immortal Emperor in the other side of the Empire!


    Compared with the holy emperor Dynasty, the comprehensive strength of the other dynasty was in the middle of all the imperial dynasties.


    As far as the outside world knows, there are four powerful Xiandi in the other dynasty.


    And the other side of the emperor, but also intermediate Xiandi realm, more powerful than the saint emperor!


    The people in front of him, known as "Guangling Xiandi", are the highest level of cultivation of Xiandi, just like the emperor.


    With anger and murder in his eyes, he said to Su Han, "Lord Phoenix, this is the spring year. How dare you wave your butcher''s hand like this?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at him. He said slowly, "you''d better shut up. The first bird is always the fastest to die. Be careful that when the king is on the other side of the river, even you will be killed!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guangling Xiandi was very angry and laughed: "ha ha ha ha You''re the king of a dynasty. You''re trying to kill the emperor? "


    "The Yunhai Dynasty dares to attack our Phoenix Dynasty during the spring year. Naturally, the king also dares to attack them."


    Su Han directly ignored the threat of Guangling Xiandi, and immediately said: "if this king guesses well, then the king of Yunhai has already fled to the other side of the imperial court? You give him a message, my king and the Yunhai Dynasty have never died. As long as he is still in the medium star region, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will take his head! "


    "By..."


    "Boom


    Guangling Xiandi wants to open his mouth, but Su Han waves his hand, and the screen in the void disappears.


    He doesn''t have the leisure to talk to Emperor Guangling here.


    No results of the dialogue, that is redundant!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the Fenghuang Dynasty, Su Han immediately ordered -


    led by the puppet old man and Pengfei xianzun, he took three million soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty to expand the territory of Yunhai dynasty!


    The news spread quickly.


    The whole world is shocked!


    Phoenix Dynasty, is this crazy?


    Spring is not over yet!!!


    If you throw a seven grade explosive bead at the imperial city of Yunhai Dynasty and destroy it, it''s Revenge under the fury. No one will blame you.


    But after your revenge, you are sending troops again. Is that too much?


    Don''t forget, although it was the Yunhai Dynasty who first started to attack you, you only lost over a million soldiers.


    In Yunhai Dynasty, nearly ten million people died!


    Is it not enough?


    Well, even if you don''t have enough.


    But you destroyed the imperial city of the Yunhai Dynasty, directly let the whole Yunhai Dynasty explode, at least two million people were destroyed under the destructive power of that seven grade explosive bead.


    Isn''t that enough???


    You Phoenix Dynasty, this is to completely kill the Yunhai dynasty!


    Then again, you can fight, but you only sent three million soldiers. What do you mean?


    Isn''t this going to empty the bottom of the Phoenix dynasty?


    Who doesn''t know, the Phoenix Dynasty left only these soldiers?


    Even if you are paying a lot of money to hire, the death rate of these soldiers is far faster than the speed of joining!


    Who dares to join your Phoenix Dynasty again?


    Don''t you think about it?¡­¡­


    The Phoenix Dynasty, indeed, sent three million soldiers, much less than all the soldiers of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Moreover, the three million soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty, not to mention the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, are almost the same.


    Their accomplishments are too low.


    The people of the war clan did not go out. It was su Han''s secret weapon.


    He felt that this secret weapon might be used on the other side of the Empire in the future!


    Even if it is not the other side of the imperial dynasty, it will certainly be an imperial dynasty!


    By the Yunhai dynasty?


    Not qualified to send them out!


    In everyone''s opinion, the three million soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty could not win the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Even if there are puppet elders and Pengfei xianzun?


    Yunhai Dynasty, but there is Yunhai xianzun!


    As long as the other side of the emperor sent a little more xianzun realm, it can be Pengfei xianzun two people.


    But once they are restrained, the little soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty will not play a role at all.


    Even, will be wantonly killed!


    And in fact, they are.


    Yunhai xianzun, finally appeared.


    With the two xianzun realms supported by the emperor on the other side, he went straight to the puppet elder and the place where Pengfei xianzun was.


    Yunhai xianzun fighting puppet old man, the other two first-class xianzun, besiege Pengfei xianzun!


    This situation made many people mourn for the Phoenix Dynasty.


    This Phoenix Dynasty is full of courage, but it is a little younger after all!


    Just a few of the results of the war, he was blinded by profits and could not see the situation clearly.


    He thinks, he can really win every time?


    He thought that the Yunhai Dynasty was really just a dynasty?


    Behind the Yunhai Dynasty, there is an imperial court on the other side!


    However, the fact is like a slap in the face.


    Phoenix Dynasty, invincible!


    Invincible!


    Three million soldiers were divided into ten teams. From the East, the South and the north, they were encircled and attacked the Yunhai Dynasty.


    In the past, the soldiers of the Yunhai Dynasty lost their armor, not to mention the strength of the first battle, and they didn''t even have the heart to fight!


    Why?


    Is it because the Phoenix Dynasty is too strong? They don''t even have the guts to do it?


    No!


    That''s because


    Phoenix Dynasty''s pop beads, too much!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    In the Phoenix Dynasty, are all the seven grade explosive beads thrown down?


    No!


    How could that be possible?


    Why did the Phoenix Dynasty have so many seven products?


    They throw down, all are second grade, third grade, even as for the fourth grade of explosive beads!!!


    It depends on the battlefield.


    Yunhai Dynasty, if there is a fairyland, but it can not be killed, it is undoubtedly a three grade explosive bead.


    If there is an immortal Kingdom, or even an Immortal Emperor''s realm, and the Phoenix Dynasty''s soldiers are invincible, then it is a four grade, live five product explosion bead!


    There is almost no imagined handover of short soldiers. Once the two armies meet, it is a direct one-sided massacre!


    The power of exploding pearls, in the hands of the Phoenix Dynasty, is incisively and vividly interpreted.


    Countless forces, greedy, even more shocking!


    They can''t imagine, this Phoenix Dynasty, in the end, where are so many beads?


    Even if the number of those low-grade explosive beads is quite a lot, can''t it be more than this?


    ¡­¡­


    In just three days, the Phoenix Dynasty occupied nearly half of the territory of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Where they passed by, the destructive power of the beads also followed, and a large number of cities were destroyed.


    At this moment, almost all the original scattered repairs in the Yunhai Dynasty have been evacuated.


    Yinyue, Xingling and Jinshan merchants, as well as many peddlers, were evacuated.


    Joke, if you don''t hurry away, are you still waiting to die here?


    Phoenix Dynasty, is a mad dog, see who killed who!


    Whether you are a member of Yunhai dynasty or not, as long as you are still in the realm of Yunhai Dynasty, you will be in bad luck!


    If not, how can it expand so quickly?


    You know, the Yunhai Dynasty is comparable to the existence of the top imperial dynasty. The territory they occupy is not comparable to the original purple shirt emperor, but it is also 50 million miles!


    Now, nearly half of the territory has been taken away, and more than half of its ten dynasties and dozens of spiritual dynasties have been surrendered.


    The soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty increased at a very fast speed.


    A large number of Xianjing veins are flowing away from the Yunhai Dynasty.


    This is a sweep!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The spring year, about five days later, is over.


    But it is not peaceful here in Yunhai Dynasty.


    The Phoenix Dynasty disrupted the rhythm of the past, no matter what the rules of bullshit are not regular, big kill special kill!


    Bloody battlefield, seems to be in the direction of all forces announced, dare to provoke the Phoenix Dynasty, will die!!!


    In the end, the king of cloud sea did not show up again.


    Yunhai xianzun, as well as the xianzun realm sent out by the two emperors from the other side of the country, were also the moment when they met Pengfei xianzun, they immediately withdrew.


    The arrival of the fierce, disheartened left.


    It describes the three people of Yunhai xianzun.


    Because when they arrived, they didn''t know whether it was coincidence or deliberate. They just saw


    Pengfei xianzun, as well as the puppet old man''s hand, are holding a seven grade explosive bead to play!


    At that moment, Yunhai xianzun almost lost their souls.


    Seven products pop beads!!!


    It may not be possible to kill Xiandi Kingdom, but it is easy to kill them!


    They really want to ask, you Phoenix Dynasty, in the end is where to come from so many seven product explosion beads?


    But they dare not.


    This kind of inquiry is likely to cost one''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Half of the territory of Yunhai Dynasty was completely occupied by the Phoenix Dynasty.


    At the moment, the Phoenix Dynasty, covering an area of 53 million Li, completely surpasses the Yunhai Dynasty at its peak.


    Moreover, with the expansion, many soldiers surrendered.


    Without exception, they all took their own blood and forced them to become soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty and worked hard for it.


    You don''t want to give it?


    Then die!


    Death and muddling along, they chose the latter.


    It''s also the only way to control them.


    If the former soldiers who had been hired by money rebelled and rebelled. If they could take their own blood, how dare they?


    At this moment, the thunder means of the Phoenix Dynasty are fully reflected.


    More than ten million soldiers, more than nine million, have been taken from their lives!


    This will make people angry, but then what?


    If you want to be angry, kill it!


    People really want to complain, then kill!


    ¡­¡­


    The sweeping of the cloud sea Dynasty shocked the whole medium star region.The appearance of Yunhai xianzun is of no use at all.


    This giant, once comparable to the top imperial dynasty, was defeated by the Phoenix Dynasty, which was established less than ten years ago.


    Is the Yunhai Dynasty weak?


    No, the Phoenix Dynasty is too strong!


    Blood all over the sky, head rolling!


    Within the realm of the Yunhai Dynasty, the Phoenix Dynasty fought out a hard way.


    In the end, those big powers can''t bear it.


    Now, it''s not spring year yet!


    If the Phoenix Dynasty has been allowed to go on like this, then in the future, will not all other forces oppose?


    What''s the use of spring?


    What spring year did you have?


    Therefore, these big forces finally opened their mouth.


    The first one is the imperial court on the other side!


    "During this period, it''s a thousand years for the monks of Phoenix to kill!"


    As soon as this was said, other forces remained silent.


    The Phoenix Dynasty is really cruel. It can be said that it should be beheaded. Is it too much?


    Don''t forget, it was the Yunhai Wangchao who started it.


    And the Phoenix Dynasty, also with the strongest tone, launched a counterattack.


    "Fuck you!"


    Only this sentence, only these six words.


    On the other side of the emperor''s rage, killing the sky!


    Next, there are big forces to speak -


    "Phoenix Dynasty, you are also under the banner of my glorious Shengchao. Naturally, we should treat them equally."


    "The Yunhai dynasty did have its faults first, but your means are too cruel. I will give you a chance to forgive. So far, let go of the past and let bygones be bygones."


    This is a bit shameless.


    It is true that the Phoenix Dynasty is under the glorious Saint Dynasty, but it has never been admitted that it is a force under the glorious Saint Dynasty.


    The glorious pilgrimage also knows this point, this words, in awe at the same time, is clearly in the test!


    How should the Phoenix Dynasty answer?


    If you agree, it is a recognition that you are indeed a force under the banner of glorious pilgrimage.


    If you don''t agree, it will surely cause the fury of the glorious pilgrimage!


    Since you are not a member of my glorious pilgrimage, what are you still doing here?


    Where you are, but the realm of my glorious pilgrimage!


    Everyone is waiting for the Phoenix Dynasty to answer.


    The latter, indeed, did not disappoint them -


    "I''m sorry to obey my orders!"


    This ambiguous answer immediately made many forces secretly say smart.


    This is an extremely gentle refusal, which can not only protect itself, but also give the glorious pilgrimage a step down.


    If you really wave a butcher''s knife at our Phoenix Dynasty, would you not tell the world that my glorious holy Dynasty only cares about the Yunhai Dynasty, and other forces don''t care?


    Isn''t it chilling other people''s hearts?


    After all, it was the Yunhai dynasty that started first, and the Phoenix Dynasty was just retaliating.


    Sure enough.


    After the Phoenix Dynasty spread this word, the glorious holy Dynasty was immediately silenced.


    The glory of the holy reign is not false, but it is also necessary to consider the feelings of other forces!


    Just like the Star Alliance, who doesn''t know that the Star Alliance is the strongest force in the world?


    But they can ignore all the forces?


    No way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Can the misfire of the glorious pilgrimage calm this matter down?


    Of course not!


    The glorious pilgrimage has been holding its anger.


    After all, under their own jurisdiction, there was such a big fish as the Phoenix Dynasty.


    It''s supposed to be a happy thing.


    You know, today''s Phoenix Dynasty, in some ways, has surpassed the cloud sea dynasty!


    Some people question that there are too few soldiers in Yunhai dynasty? It''s just pop balls? In fact, it is not as strong as the Yunhai dynasty?


    That trouble asks, cloud sea Dynasty is so strong, how do not have these burst bead?


    There are so many pop beads, but they are not taken out to frighten them. They are thrown out easily. Do you think the Phoenix Dynasty is weak or strong?


    If the Lord of the Phoenix himself is just, even his close people also said in the past, but with these beads, only some of the most common soldiers!


    What does that mean?


    Madman!


    That Phoenix King Lord, is a madman!


    This is where the fury of the glorious pilgrimage is.


    They don''t admit that the Phoenix Dynasty is stronger than the Yunhai Dynasty, but what they admit is that they are quite equal.


    Since you jump out of such a big fish, I can''t control the glory of Shengchao, how can you not be angry?


    Since ancient times, Shengchao has been the top power in the medium star region. It has several emperors, dozens of emperors and over 100 dynasties!


    Now, a holy court can''t even manage a dynasty?


    Everyone knows, it''s not that you can''t control it, it can''t be managed at all!


    First of all, the Yunhai Dynasty was unjustifiable. During the spring year, the Phoenix Dynasty was revenge.


    Secondly, everyone is under the jurisdiction of the glorious holy Dynasty, and the Phoenix Dynasty has not said that it will reflect the situation of your glorious holy Dynasty. Don''t you ask for the trouble of Yunhai Dynasty, but you want to find the trouble of Fenghuang dynasty?


    From the beginning to the end, the Phoenix dynasty did not directly offend the glorious emperor.


    The two auctions at the beginning were indirect offenses, but not just the glorious pilgrimage.


    Take this as an article. It''s unnecessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the glorious pilgrimage was unable to speak for the time being, but could not suppress the anger, what should be done?


    Allies jump out!


    "Almost. This is the spring year. You have killed so many people. You have to be satisfied with the coming of the scourge?"


    This is from the light pilgrimage.


    The pilgrimage of light is one of the top ten in the medium star region.


    The great radiance spread through the whole medium star region, and traveled through every corner of the medium star field in the way of missionary.


    You can''t know about other shrines, but you can''t be unaware of the pilgrimages of light.


    I can''t help it. The praise of the bright pilgrimage is always in my ears. It''s hard to know!


    No matter mortals or friars, their yearning for the light pilgrimage has almost reached the level of belief.


    Of course, it''s just the surface.


    Mortals may really be faith, but in the monk''s heart, they sneer.


    Everyone is not a fool. If it were not for the power of the bright pilgrimage, your missionaries would have died.


    The relationship between the bright and the glorious is excellent.


    Why is it so good?


    It is said that the daughter of the glorious Lord was married to a prince of Guangming Dynasty.


    Moreover, this prince is one of the three saints in the reign of light!


    Emperor Dynasty has emperor son, Saint Dynasty naturally has Saint son.


    It''s not just a name. It''s the peerless Tianjiao chosen from countless people by every imperial dynasty and every holy Dynasty.


    The emperor of the imperial dynasty must have been born among the princes and princesses.


    But the son of the pilgrimage, not necessarily.


    As long as he has the ability, even the most humble civilian can become a son of God!


    The daughter of the glorious Lord does have some skills.


    With that unique face, as well as the general temperament of a fox, the son will play around.


    The Lord of light naturally knows about it, but somehow he just keeps one eye open and one eye closed.


    As a result, the words that awed the Phoenix dynasty did not come from the mouth of the Lord of light, but from the son!


    The opening of the pilgrimage of light has once again silenced the situation.


    They''re all waiting for the news from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    No? ignore?


    How could that be possible?


    You have even returned to the words of the other side emperor Dynasty, but you have not returned to my words of Guangming Shengchao?


    This is disrespectful!


    Sure enough.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the news came out from the Phoenix Dynasty --


    "we will never give up if we do not destroy the Yunhai dynasty!"Such tough tone, such overbearing words, such contemptuous attitude


    Let light name the holy pilgrimage, it is silent again.


    It''s not that they don''t dare to answer. It''s How do I get it?


    The Phoenix Dynasty has indicated their attitude most directly. The light holy pilgrimage is equivalent to being slapped in the face, and the other party has not given them any face!


    Now threaten again, and continue to be slapped?


    They have no voice, but it doesn''t mean that they just put up with it!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month.


    The spring year has long passed, and the medium star region has recovered as before.


    What, or what.


    For a month, some people can''t help it.


    As soon as the year of spring is over, war will begin at once!


    Every day and every year, there are many spiritual dynasties and even dynasties in the middle star region.


    And the situation here in the Phoenix Dynasty is becoming more and more intense.


    There have been five holy dynasties, twelve imperial dynasties, and the Phoenix Dynasty has opened its mouth.


    There are persuasion and threats.


    But the Phoenix dynasty still went its own way.


    There is only one word - we will never give up if we do not destroy the Yunhai dynasty!


    It''s just a hard bone. If you don''t chew it, you can''t do it. If you chew it, you can''t.


    Mieyunhai Dynasty is not just about talking about it.


    In this half month, although the war of other forces indirectly hindered the expansion of the Phoenix Dynasty, it was not as rapid as during the spring year.


    However, the territory of Yunhai Dynasty has been divided into two thirds by the Phoenix Dynasty.


    In accordance with this situation, at most another 10 days or so, the whole Yunhai Dynasty will be completely occupied!


    At that time, the legendary giant of Yunhai Dynasty will collapse.


    And it was at this time that another holy pilgrimage began to speak.


    "If you want to forgive people and forgive people, you don''t need to return the territory of Yunhai Dynasty. It''s enough to kill so many people."


    "If the matter continues to evolve, you can''t afford it. Just give up!"


    This is from White tiger pilgrimage!


    It sounds like a threatening tone.


    When all people think that the Phoenix Dynasty, this hard bone, will still be the same as before, stubbornly take back, the Phoenix Dynasty, spread the news.


    "Good!"


    Only one word, but it surprised countless people.


    Before the five holy pilgrimages, can''t stop you, now a white tiger pilgrimage''s opening, you are so happy?


    You guy


    It''s not like the white tiger saint?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "Don''t you really like the white tiger saint?"


    "It''s said that the white tiger saint of this term is really a peerless posture, which makes countless men''s hearts move!"


    "Do you have any idea about others? Want to use this to get the favor of the white tiger saint? "


    "I can tell you, don''t think we are really so generous, but they haven''t come back, you are so anxious to get involved in the outside?"


    "You heartless man, you have no conscience!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Xiao Yuhui pretended to be angry, and her white fist kept beating Su Han.


    Su Han''s face is black.


    He looks at Su Yao, who is not far away from him.


    I saw the girl shrug her shoulders and spread out her hands, which seemed to be saying - mother is angry, I can''t help you.


    For this mother like a child, Su Yao is also extremely helpless.


    I''m so old and still pretending to be a kid


    It''s all father''s pet, isn''t it?


    I''ve never seen my father get angry with my mother.


    In the future, when she marries Jin Yi, will Jin Yi treat herself like her father to her mother?


    "My God, what am I thinking?"


    Su Yao''s ears turned red and her face was hot. She quickly put away her thoughts.


    I don''t know what the future will be like. I''m thinking about it now? It''s a little early, isn''t it?


    "I did see the white tiger saint." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiao Yuhui made a move.


    She was just joking and coquettish. She didn''t expect that Su Han actually met the white tiger saint?


    The white tiger Dynasty is so far away from the Phoenix dynasty that you can see it all?


    However, Xiao Yuhui did not continue to act coquettish, but said: "it is said that the white tiger saint is noble and holy, and is the top Tianjiao of her peers. She not only does not pay attention to men, but also does not care about women."


    Su Han can''t help but look at Xiao Yuhui.


    This calm tone That is really jealous!


    "But I swear, I have absolutely no idea about the white tiger saint." Su Han was busy.


    His character, also in front of these wives, will be so timid.


    Henpecked?


    Yes, I am a strict wife, I am proud!


    "What do you mean..."


    Xiao Yuhui from Su Han''s back, slowly attached, just pasted on Su Han''s ear, this just said: "do you like the white tiger emperor?"


    Su Han''s body shakes!


    Su Yao''s face is far away.


    My daughter is still here. It''s not good that you two are so intimate?


    Su Han, on the other hand, is a little embarrassed.


    He knew that Xiao Yuhui was joking, but he just hit by mistake!


    People with a guilty heart are always afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, although Xiao Yuhui is not a ghost.


    It is nonsense to say that Su Han has no feelings for mu Jingshan.


    On the contrary, he likes her very much, very much.


    There is no mistake in saying you love her.


    Su Han loves her and admires Jingshan!


    Mu Jingshan is the first woman Su Han likes.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    If it was not for predestination in the last life, the two people at the moment would have already had children.


    In addition to her love for mu Jingshan, Su Han is also full of guilt.


    Both of them obviously like each other, but they never say it.


    Until Su Han left from the medium star region, this emotion was not expressed.


    After that, Su Han met Liu Qingyao, and so many things happened.


    He even thought that after so many years, Mu Jingshan should have found a place to belong, right?


    No.


    This life rebirth, Su Han came to the medium star region, the first thing to inquire about is mu Jingshan.


    She became the white tiger emperor, and countless men pursued it madly.


    Tianjiao also has, strong also have, even the top strong have!


    But mu Jingshan, lonely and widowed, has never been close to any man.


    At the beginning, she and Su Han''s feelings, never directly open, those who know, have already fallen, leave the leave.


    Tens of millions of years!


    Many things have been submerged in the river of time.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that the butcher''s knife of Star Alliance did not fall on Mu Jingshan.


    This is also su Han, in Mu Jingshan, the only thing to be happy about.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really like the white tiger emperor?"


    Xiao Yuhui is aware of the change of Su Han''s look. Her beautiful eyes stare at her and can''t believe it.


    This guy Is that too much?That''s the white tiger emperor!


    You like those ordinary women, but you even dare to covet the white tiger emperor?


    "Mu Jingshan is the pain of my last life."


    Su Han''s voice was hoarse.


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned.


    Immediately, she said nothing more.


    She didn''t know about Su Han''s two generations.


    However, she did not expect that Su Han had such a relationship with Mu Jingshan when she was in her last life.


    She also finally understood why she started to fight against the Yunhai Dynasty twice, and was persuaded by the white tiger emperor twice, and Su Han agreed twice.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the white tiger pilgrimage, but that he really does not want to fight against the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Even if the anger is so high!


    "Father, you are a man of love."


    Su Yao looked at Su Han and almost subconsciously said, "I hope Jinyi doesn''t like you. I don''t want to have so many sisters."


    Su Han''s eyes glared and almost strangled the little girl to death.


    Don''t you sow discord?


    Su Yao obviously knew that she had said something wrong. She vomited her tongue and ran out.


    "This dead girl, I just dote on her too much!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "don''t say that I didn''t say it in advance. If I don''t nod my head, you can''t agree with her. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being angry!"


    "Is it not a disgrace to you?"


    Xiaohui, if you can drive back xiaosiyu, will you? You father, you don''t have that much weight. "


    "You..."


    Su Han said angrily, "you are all going to piss me off!"


    "Or shall I take care of the fire?" Xiao Yuhui suddenly said.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said, "it''s not impossible..."


    "Cut, get cheap and sell well."


    Xiao Yuhui rolled a white eye: "then take off?"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of territory is about to begin!


    Five days to go!


    The kings of the great dynasties had already set out to rush to the territory where the purple shirt emperor was located.


    This struggle was carried out in the territory of the purple shirt emperor.


    It''s not a competition, it''s a pure fight.


    The power of the king is strong, which indirectly proves that the power of his dynasty is strong.


    Therefore, this competition will be born from many kings!


    Pei Tianfeng has also sent news to Su Han.


    Su Han set out, through the sage xumijie, took a lot of people of the Phoenix Dynasty, to transport crystal stones, to the purple shirt emperor there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    How many spiritual dynasties are there in the medium field?


    Close to 100000!


    How many dynasties are there?


    There is no clear statistics, because the replacement is too fast, and many of the spiritual dynasties were promoted by the backers. In only ten thousand years, they were promoted.


    However, there are also many dynasties, such as those in the twilight, who can no longer support and collapse.


    The medium field is too large to be counted.


    However, according to each dynasty, there are also 5000 dynasties in the medium star region.


    This is only a conservative estimate.


    Many dynasties, in fact, do not have the strength to rule the 20 spiritual dynasties.


    Therefore, the number of dynasties should be increased, about 6000.


    There are six thousand dynasties, strong and weak. How many are competing?


    ¡­¡­


    "521!"


    Pei Tianfeng opened his mouth in the purple shirt emperor''s territory, the stronghold where the silver moon firm was located.


    He went on to say: "after statistics, there are 521 monarchs who have come to participate in the struggle. Those big forces are really fighting for their old lives. They have ordered all the dynasties under their banner to participate in the war."


    Not all the dynasties are qualified to compete for the purple shirt emperor.


    Otherwise, it will not be 21, and I am afraid there will be more.


    But this number, also let Su Han''s eyelids beat.


    521?


    These people are really going crazy!


    Do you really think it''s so easy to take the purple shirt?


    "You should have seen that territory, haven''t you?" Pei Tianfeng asked again.


    The relationship between the two people is so close that the term "brother Su" or "brother Pei" can be omitted.


    "I''ve seen some."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "some desolate, few people, but the immortal spirit is very strong, which is much stronger than that of Phoenix Dynasty. It is a suitable place."


    "This piece of territory is really good, otherwise, it would not have been looked upon by the original purple shirt emperor."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "at that time, the purple shirt emperor Dynasty was the closest to the imperial dynasty. Among all the top imperial dynasties, it was invincible. But in the end, it was destroyed by the other imperial court. What a pity!"


    He glanced at Su Han.


    Su Han knew that he was reminding himself.


    The imperial court on the other side is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Are you really good for making such a scene?


    If you refuse, you will refuse. But you have to insult the other side of the imperial court. Isn''t this a hatred for yourself?


    Even so strong purple shirt Dynasty has been destroyed, you a phoenix Dynasty, can persist?


    This is a subtle reminder, but look at Su Han that face does not care, Pei Tianfeng don''t hit a place.


    "Su Han, what do I mean? You don''t understand. I know that you have explosive beads in your hand, but one or two of them may be a threat to the low-level imperial court, but for the medium-sized imperial court on the other side, it doesn''t have a deterrent effect at all!"


    Pei Tianfeng painstakingly said: "don''t do it, OK? The details of the imperial court on the other side are beyond your imagination. "


    "Well, what''s the details of his reign on the other side?"


    Su Han looked at Pei Tianfeng lazily and said with a smile: "on money? Can he match me? "


    Pei Tianfeng frowned: "in terms of money, the other side of the imperial dynasty is really not comparable to you, those holy dynasties are not comparable to you, but the key is that at some time, you can not spend money!"


    This means, as if to say, you can really buy detonating beads, but that''s all. No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy them!


    "What else do you want to see? Look at strength? Is that enough? " Su Han said again.


    "I said, one two seven grade explosive beads, no threat to the other side of the imperial court!" Pei Tianfeng''s face sank.


    "Then ten."


    Su Han stares at Pei Tianfeng and says faintly: "ten pieces are not enough, then 20 pieces, 20 pieces are not enough, then 30 pieces, these are enough?"


    Pei Tianfeng''s pupils contracted violently.


    This guy Are you kidding yourself?


    Ten? Twenty? Thirty???


    When Qipin Baozhu is Chinese cabbage!


    "Anyway, I would advise you not to listen. It''s nonsense if you talk too much."


    Pei Tianfeng, with a long face, took out a big bag.


    It''s not a storage ring. It''s a big bag.


    "Crash!"


    He opened the big bag and a lot of cards fell out.


    They are all supreme cards!


    A total of 100, each one, there are 13 trillion immortal crystal number, add up to exactly 1300 trillion.


    As for the one trillion yuan given to Su Han before, Pei Tianfeng seems to have forgotten about it.Can you remember?


    Su Han has made them two or three trillion yuan, even a mere one trillion yuan, which is hard to give up?


    Yinyue is not stingy to that extent.


    Now, it''s just the atmosphere.


    "This is your money." Pei Tianfeng road.


    "Are they all supreme cards?"


    Su Han took a look, some embarrassed way: "brother, is it too much? Is it not to say that you have to have a certain status to issue the supreme card? "


    "Get out of the way."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "if you su Han, a super rich man, has no status, there will be no person with status in this medium-sized star region. Do you want to, do not want me to take it back?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Su Han smiles and puts away all those supreme cards.


    "Your elemental crystals are really good to sell."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "the magic master''s treasure, I don''t know how many people are envious. I originally planned to auction it, but after all, I couldn''t resist the craziness of those guys, so I sold it ahead of time."


    Two times in all.


    One hundred million at a time, one billion at a time.


    These two times, according to Pei Tianfeng''s idea, are intended to auction.


    But when the news spread out, the group of magicians directly came over, and the silver moon business circle was blocked.


    You don''t want to go out if you don''t sell it to us!


    Even people of the level of Qingyan Fasheng appeared.


    Just a word - do you sell it or not?


    Pei Tianfeng''s eyelids are jumping. I really want to ask Qing Yan FA Sheng if I don''t sell it, will I die?


    In three days, the crystal was completely divided up.


    If it wasn''t for those magicians who wanted to raise Xianjing, Pei Tianfeng would have sent these supreme cards to Su Han.


    "There was a long way to go." Su Han was indifferent.


    Pei Tianfeng thinks he is pretending to be forced.


    Do rich people like to pretend to be forced?


    Simply, he skimmed over the topic and said, "in order to show fairness, the other side of the Empire did not recommend their own people. Instead, they recommended a big man."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "which big man?"


    "White tiger pilgrimage, white tiger Saint daughter!"


    When Pei Tianfeng said this, he could not help but exclaimed.


    White tiger saint, in the white tiger Saint Dynasty, in addition to the white tiger emperor, has the second discourse power.


    This identity, big or not?


    Of course!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    "White tiger saint?"


    In Su Han''s mind, there is a beautiful woman with a veil on her face, but her posture is still unique.


    "It was her." Su Han sighed.


    "The status of the white tiger Saint daughter in the white tiger holy reign is much higher than that of other saints. The white tiger emperor regards her as his own daughter."


    Speaking of this, Pei Tianfeng eyes burst out a ray of light.


    "I have only seen the white tiger Saint once, and the white tiger emperor has never seen it once. It is said that the appearance of the white tiger emperor is also among the top in the world. If they go together, I don''t know how many people will pay attention to them."


    "Brother, do you have a family?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Pei Tianfeng''s face make blind and disorderly conjectures: "I mean, what are you thinking about? Don''t you want me to compliment you? Is it possible that you have taken a fancy to others again? "


    It''s just talk.


    But don''t want to, Su Han actually nodded seriously.


    "I''m afraid they don''t like you!" Pei Tianfeng teased.


    Immediately, he said solemnly, "but then again, you can have a try? On the surface, the white tiger pilgrimage seems peaceful, but in fact, it has been unable to make ends meet for a long time and has fallen into an economic crisis! "


    "Well?"


    Su Han suddenly sat up straight and frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Why are you so nervous? It has nothing to do with you. "


    Pei Tianfeng gave Su Han a white eye, and then said, "white tiger, do you want to be strong? It''s a lot of information, isn''t it? Is it a long time to pass on? But it is precisely because of this that more and more loans will be borrowed from the white tiger holy pilgrimage! "


    "Others don''t know, but Pei knows that the Xianjing and magic crystal veins under Baihu Shengchao have almost been mined out, and the taxes paid by those forces under them are also less and less in recent years."


    "Jinshan, Xingling and Yinhe, the three major commercial firms, were in trouble at the same time and asked for debts from the white tiger Shengchao, but the white tiger Shengchao couldn''t take it out at all."


    "Today''s white tiger pilgrimage seems to be still powerful, but in fact, it has been in danger for a long time. Without money, it''s hard to do anything."


    Listen to Pei Tianfeng''s words, Su Han''s look is more and more gloomy.


    The white tiger pilgrimage, has come to this point?


    As a holy pilgrimage, how could you be so embarrassed?


    Instinctively, Su Han felt the smell of conspiracy.


    There are so many Xianjing veins in Shengtang, how can they be mined out?


    There are four imperial dynasties in the hands of the white tiger sage Dynasty. There are more imperial dynasties, dynasties and so on. The annual tax is more than 100 billion yuan.


    Plus the inside information of the hand, not to mention the extravagant flowers, but at least, it is enough to support the people under him.


    Why?


    "There''s no need to borrow money from these firms, right?" Su Han frowned deeply.


    "It is said that it was the white tiger emperor who spent a huge price in practicing a certain kind of secret arts."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "there are also rumors that the white tiger emperor is cultivating something, so it needs so many resources."


    "In any case, there are different opinions, whether it is true or not. But at least, it is true that Baihu Shengchao borrowed money from the four major commercial banks."


    "The big four? Baihu Shengchao, did you borrow money from Yinyue Su Han Dao.


    "50 trillion!" Pei Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    Su Han''s eyelids beat hard.


    Fifty trillion!


    This is not much for Su Han, but in addition to Su Han, if you look at any power in the medium star region, it is a great fortune!


    "How much did Baihu Shengchao borrow from the other three firms?" Su Han asked again.


    "Add it up to nearly 200 trillion yuan." Pei Tianfeng road.


    "So much?"


    Su Han was shocked.


    No wonder Pei Tianfeng will say that the white tiger emperor is in danger. The three major businesses are in trouble at the same time. The white tiger emperor is afraid that he can''t even get his salary.


    At the moment, I''m afraid it''s consumption.


    But inside information, there will always be a day of consumption.


    The three major commercial banks have given the time. If they don''t pay back when they are due, they will reap the territory.


    Yes, it''s the harvest realm!


    Do you need a mortgage to borrow money?


    The white tiger holy Dynasty is the mortgage of territory!


    When it''s really impossible to do something, when the walls fall down and people push, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the white tiger holy pilgrimage will be forced to collapse!


    This is the importance of money!


    Cultivation?


    No money to buy resources, where do you come from?


    If there are no resources for the white tiger pilgrimage, what are they still doing in the white tiger pilgrimage? Waiting to die?


    "Silver moon firm, is it not difficult Su Han takes a look at Pei Tianfeng.


    "Almost, but that was before."Pei Tianfeng said: "when Ling Qian was in power, he really had to make trouble for the white tiger holy Dynasty. After all, everyone can see that the white tiger emperor really has no money. When the time comes to divide the territory, if there is no difficulty, how can it be divided into good places? However, after I took office, I put this matter down temporarily. After all, the white tiger holy pilgrimage is very kind to me. "


    "However, the top has been urging, really to the critical time, I can not hold back."


    What kind of kindness, Pei Tianfeng did not say, nor did Su Han.


    He has been thinking, how could this huge white tiger pilgrimage become like this?


    I can''t imagine it!


    Su Han suddenly remembered that under the sea of immortals and demons, those four strong people with half body mirrors.


    At that time, they were plotting a big plot. When they were caught by Su Han, they would have to kill him.


    "Those guys, don''t they have something to do with it?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Brother Su, the white tiger emperor is short of money!" Pei Tianfeng winked at Su Han and laughed.


    In that case, how obscene, how obscene.


    "It''s just a joke for my brother."


    Pei Tianfeng also said: "with the defiance of the white tiger saint, if you send money in the past, people will not agree with each other!"


    I don''t know why, Su Han suddenly has the impulse to beat this guy.


    "Well, let''s not mention it for the time being. It has nothing to do with us anyway."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Su Han shook his head, interrupted Pei Tianfeng''s words and asked, "brother Pei, do you want element crystal stone?"


    Pei Tianfeng body a shock: "you ya still have???"


    Su Han was speechless.


    Yes, there is. What do you mean?


    "Sell you another billion."


    Su Han said faintly: "but I have a request that you can''t make me too much money on this one billion element crystal. Before that, I have given a lot of benefits to Yinyue commercial bank."


    "What do you mean?" Pei Tianfeng asked.


    "An elemental crystal, 1.5 million immortal crystal!"


    Su said in a deep voice: "of course, only this time. If we sell it later, we will still keep the original price."


    Pei Tianfeng is totally confused.


    Sell it later?


    In other words, in addition to the billion, you still have???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Su Han''s masterpieces, let alone Pei Tianfeng, have been well-known for a long time, even in the whole medium star region.


    Who can match the extravagance of trillions of fairy crystal?


    However, only Pei Tianfeng knows.


    What''s so much for Su Han?


    Some people have said that Su Han has only 10 million yuan of Xianjing at present, which is one thousandth of them!


    It is equivalent to ordinary people who have 1000 gold coins, and spent one, which is also one thousandth.


    According to the law, one thousandth of profligacy is a lot, isn''t it? It''s only a thousand times.


    In fact, ordinary people take "one" as the unit, while Su Han takes "trillion" as the unit!


    From this point, we can see how big Su Han''s handwriting is.


    Here in Pei Tianfeng, Su Han sold element spar twice.


    One hundred million at a time, one billion at a time.


    Now, for the third time.


    To be reasonable, Pei Tianfeng has tried his best to adapt, but he still can''t get used to it.


    What is super rich?


    The guy in front of me, who looks simple and just like an ordinary person, is called super rich.


    "How many elemental crystals do you have Pei Tianfeng did not resist, or asked.


    Su Han smile: "you can''t imagine."


    "All right."


    Pei Tianfeng helplessly said: "according to what you said, one element crystal, 1.5 million immortal crystal, I Yinyue commercial bank is not a white effort, earn about 100000 immortal crystal, a billion element crystal down, also can make a hundred and eighty trillion."


    It sounds like it''s two-thirds less than before, but you know, it''s a trillion!


    And it''s not just about profits.


    Su Han sold them to him, which made a great reputation for Yinyue company.


    Especially after the first World War, the trade volume of Yinyue commercial bank increased sharply. From all aspects, there was a trend that the other three commercial banks would be suppressed.


    The reason is simple.


    So precious element crystal, you three big business can''t get, others silver moon business can get, this proves, silver moon business is better than you?


    Why don''t you sell or buy the same thing at the same price?


    If this one billion element crystal is successfully traded, then Pei Tianfeng is sure and has the ability to put another head on the other three major commercial banks!


    After the last Ling Qian thing, Pei Tianfeng''s position in Yinyue commercial bank has been at its zenith.


    Even Ling Qian, who dares to offend him?


    The other two presidents have always followed his orders.


    Moreover, Pei Tianfeng means thunder, does not procrastinate, behind the silver moon firm those big man class influence, do not know how many times praised him.


    Without a Ling Qian, the benefits of Yinyue commercial bank have not been reduced, but have increased sharply. Do you dare to believe this?


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve never offered to bargain with me like that."


    Pei Tianfeng stares at Su Han: "are you going to put all these money on the white tiger holy court?"


    "No, it''s for the white tiger pilgrimage." Su Han shook his head.


    There is still a difference between the two, and Su Han made a special correction.


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t know Su Han''s meaning, but he still said: "although the white tiger emperor was forced by the economy, its strength has not been weakened until now. Once you send the money, it will immediately turn the white tiger emperor over. For such huge things, all the intrigues are useless."


    "Maybe..." Su Han murmured.


    "Maybe the white tiger saint can really make a promise."


    Pei Tianfeng joked again and said, "however, how much do you intend to send in the past?"


    "All." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "All"


    Pei Tianfeng''s heart almost jumped out: "more than a thousand trillion of Xianjing, all sent to the white tiger Shengchao?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Pei Tianfeng is suffocating.


    A thousand and five hundred trillion fairy crystal!!!


    What is the concept?


    Enough to buy three pilgrims!


    The total assets of a holy Dynasty are not worth 500 trillion yuan. The famous chamber of Commerce like Yinyue commercial bank is only 500 trillion yuan in total assets!


    "Are you crazy?" Pei Tianfeng rolled his eyes violently.


    Su Han did not continue to mention the matter, but said: "the territory of the star emperor Dynasty, auction, the price will be about how much?"


    "In my estimation, it should exceed one billion."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "during this period of time, the four major commercial banks have borrowed money. In fact, they have money in their hands, but they still come to borrow money, which proves that they have been preparing for that territory. After all, taking that territory is equivalent to taking another piece of resources, and the number of soldiers can also increase dramatically.""Prepare a little for me." Su Han Dao.


    Pei Tianfeng frowned slightly: "the richest man in the medium-sized star region, do you still need me to prepare money for you? And bury me


    "I give you this one billion elemental crystal. It will take at least one or two months to sell out. I plan to give the money to the white tiger holy court now. So I only have about 300 trillion yuan of Xianjing left in my hand. Once the number is exceeded, my immortal crystal will not be enough, so I need elder brother Pei to help me prepare." Su Han Dao.


    "So..."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "do you mean to give a thousand trillion Xianjing to Baihu Shengchao? Are you sure it''s not a loan or a gift? Don''t be silly. There are many women. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman at such a high price. It''s unnecessary! "


    "I''m after you Su Han glared at Pei Tianfeng.


    A fool would take so much money to pursue a woman, or a woman so lofty.


    "OK, I''ll prepare some for you, but it''s not much more. The whole Yinyue company doesn''t have the money you have. Don''t expect too much." Pei Tianfeng road.


    Su Han nodded.


    In fact, 300 trillion yuan of Xianjing is absolutely enough.


    Even if you are optimistic about that area, you should act according to your own financial resources.


    Even if they are asked to borrow money, which force can provide 300 trillion yuan of Xianjing?


    No.


    What Pei Tianfeng prepared was just for a rainy day.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle for the king will begin in three days.


    In the past three days, many big forces have come.


    Although it was only the kings who took part in the struggle, in fact, it was the meaning of those big powers behind them.


    The emperor can''t get in at all. The lowest is the imperial court!


    The arrival of many great powers is with their own palaces, luxurious and grand.


    Guang Su Han saw more than 15 flags of the imperial dynasty.


    There are countless emperors and dynasties.


    Even, many spiritual dynasties have come here to see this once-in-a-lifetime event.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Who do you think will be the king who has the most chance to win the first prize this time?"


    "No doubt, it must be the blue star king."


    "Yes, I have also heard that the cultivation of the Blue Star King seems to have reached the fifth level Xianhuang realm, and he has a special means to increase his combat power in a short time, and even fight with the sixth level Immortal Emperor realm!"


    "Not necessarily? He is not the only king in the fifth level Xianhuang realm. Everyone has his own means. It is not clear which one is stronger or weaker. "


    "The king of purple sword is also very strong, and his research on Kendo is perfect. Even the master of green dragon has publicly praised him."


    "Tut, what do you think of the Lord Yunhai?"


    "The king of the sea of clouds? No way. "


    "Yes, the reason why the Yunhai Dynasty is strong is that the comprehensive strength of the whole dynasty is strong, not because the king of Yunhai is strong. It is said that the cultivation of the king of Yunhai is only the third level of xianhuangjing?"


    "With the means given by Yunhai xianzun, the king of Yunhai, even if he is in the third level of Xianhuang state, may also have super strong combat power."


    "Speaking of the king of the sea of clouds, we have to mention the Phoenix Dynasty which has been in turmoil again during this period of time."


    "The Phoenix dynasty? Ha ha It''s just the upstarts who use explosive beads to bully. I''d like to see how many beads they have and how much money they have? "


    "Yes, after all, it will be useful. When it comes to that time, the Phoenix Dynasty will be the target of public criticism."


    "It''s said that the Lord of Phoenix has come to participate in this competition? Ha ha ha It''s like laughing off my big teeth


    "It seems that the cultivation of the Lord Phoenix is only a level one fairyland, right? Where did he come from? "


    "Your news is too blocked. Some people from the holy court have heard that the cultivation of the Lord Phoenix has reached the first level of Xianjun state."


    When they came to talk about it, they suddenly became quiet.


    Then there was a great noise.


    "What?"


    "How long has it been? The king of Phoenix has broken through a big class


    "Worthy of being a nouveau riche, anyway, there is money. The reason why he promoted so fast is that he bought many pills."


    "Yes, yes, his accomplishments must have been accumulated with pills. Otherwise, no matter how talented he is, he can not have such a terrible speed of cultivation."


    "But what about the first level of Xianjun? In this contest, you are not allowed to use explosive beads, pills, or even your own weapons and defensive equipment. You can only rely on your own cultivation and means. He is only a first-class Immortal King. If you don''t die, you will have to pick off your skin! "


    "Ha ha, which King is not the cultivation of xianhuangjing? Even if it is the weakest, it must be a level of xianhuangjing, right? Otherwise, how can you become the king? The king of Phoenix thinks highly of himself. He really thinks that with the help of those explosive beads and financial resources, he is invincible in the world, and never leaves himself a way back. "


    "The first level of Xianjun Kingdom stands out from the crowd of xianhuangjing kings."


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere, in every corner, there are voices of discussion.


    Most of the people who come here today are dignified and serve the great forces. They are not afraid of hearing from Su Han.


    What''s more, this is the truth. What can you do if you hear it? Don''t even let people talk?


    Ridicule, scorn, scorn, ridicule


    When it comes to the ability to pull hatred, these people are already perfect.


    A large group of people came out from Yinyue commercial company. They looked magnificent and amazing.


    Those who talked about it all around laughed a little when they saw this group of people.


    After all, it is still a little guilty to speak ill of people behind their backs.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to them. Following Hu Que and others, he slowly moved towards the distance.


    Emperor Tian appeared before and took some resources. After meeting Xuanyuan dome and others, he once again entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    Su Han is still looking forward to his breakthrough.


    "I heard that a casino has been set up?"


    As he walked, Su Han said, "what you bet on is the winning rate of these 521 kings? Who knows what the odds are? "


    Hearing this, Hu que et al. All twitched at the corners of their mouths and did not open their mouths.


    "Why, don''t you dare to answer?"


    Su Han laughs: "this kind of thing, this king sees many, and every time will have the big harvest, you say directly good."


    "Yes."


    Hu que then said: "the biggest casino here is set up by the light holy reign. There, your odds ratio is also the highest, which has reached 10:1."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "this is really despise this king!"


    Why not look down on?


    It''s a total insult!


    Deliberately humiliating Su Han!The kings and lords who came to participate in the contest included the first-class xianhuangjing and the fifth level xianhuangjing.


    Logically speaking, in the eyes of the fifth level Xianhuang realm, whether it is the first level Xianhuang realm or the first level Xianjun realm like Su Han, they are all mole ants that can be defeated at will.


    The pilgrimage of light should also think of this.


    However, Su Han''s odds are the highest.


    Ten to one!


    In addition, for others, the highest odds are only three to one.


    This is not an insult. What is it?


    "The pilgrimage of light?"


    Su Han didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "when they planned to destroy the Yunhai Dynasty, they came forward and threatened the king with the most direct words. Now they set up this kind of gambling It seems that it is really necessary to slap them in the face


    Hu Que and others did not speak again.


    To tell you the truth, although the gamble set up by the pilgrimage of light has some elements of humiliation, it is also reasonable!


    You said that you are a first-class Xianjun state, what to join in the excitement!


    At the beginning, Hu Que and others have seen Su Han''s real combat power, but they still have no great confidence in Su Han.


    No matter how strong a person is, can he still be strong enough to defeat the Immortal Emperor state with a level of Immortal King?


    It''s not impossible to cross a sketch.


    Even two, three, or even four sketch levels are possible.


    But this, really, is the limit.


    To be able to cross a big class, plus a few small class fighting, that''s a complete fantasy.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to do it.


    In the future, no one can do it!


    "Don''t you have faith in me, too?" Su Han suddenly said.


    Hu Que and others were stunned.


    Then, they hurriedly and fearfully said: "the king is domineering and powerful. No one can compare with you. In this battle, we will take the first place. We are full of confidence!"


    "It''s not right."


    Su Han said with a smile, "let''s go to the white tiger pilgrimage first."


    Then they were relieved and walked with Su Han towards the white tiger saint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    The white tiger pilgrimage also has its own temporary palace.


    Although the economic problems have been spread from the four major commercial banks, some even deliberately.


    But this does not hinder the awe inspiring temperament of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    They, after all, are holy pilgrims!


    What about the lack of money?


    How dare you provoke the details of a holy pilgrimage?


    In the eyes of outsiders, no matter what, the white tiger pilgrimage is superior to others.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the palace.


    White tiger saint is still veiled, sitting in the first place.


    On the left, there are two figures, one on the right.


    These three people were not the people of the white tiger holy Dynasty, but the envoys sent by Xingling, Jinshan and Yinhe merchants!


    There were only a few of them in the hall. The servants and the guards of the white tiger pilgrimage all stepped down.


    "I have no way to talk to the white tiger sage."


    The messenger of Xingling firm, named Jia Yu, looks very embarrassed and resentful at the moment.


    "The business relationship between Baihu Shengchao and Xingling business company was very close. We Xingling business company also knew the man of white tiger saint, but But it''s not a matter of procrastination all the time! "


    "More than 40 trillion yuan of Xianjing, that is half of the working capital of Xingling commercial bank. At the moment, Xingling commercial bank is unable to make turnover, so I have to talk to you. Please don''t blame the white tiger''s pilgrimage!"


    After that, Jia Yu took a sip of tea and shook his head and sighed.


    It seems that he came to collect debts after thousands of tangles.


    The white tiger Saint did not speak, and even her face did not change.


    She looked at the other two messengers, ethereal way: "two, say what you have to say, it''s very uncomfortable to hold it."


    Hearing this, the two messengers immediately frowned.


    You borrowed money from us. Are you still reasonable? It''s ironic here. Is it interesting?


    Next, the messengers spoke at the same time.


    It''s just a few words, capital turnover is not open, there is no way, just talk to the white tiger emperor, hope the white tiger emperor can understand.


    That''s bullshit!


    The white tiger Saint sneered in her heart, but said on the surface, "you should have been instructed by some people?"


    "How could it be?"


    Jia Yu immediately said, "holy daughter, you are a little too much. What is being ordered? Is there anything wrong with us coming to ask for our own money? "


    The white tiger Saint doesn''t want to entangle with them here. In terms of eloquence, she can''t compare with these people.


    "The repayment date is not yet due. Please go back and wait." White tiger Saint daughter road.


    "No, no, no, we know that the repayment date is not due, but we don''t want the interest, as long as white tiger Shengchao can take out our principal." Jia Yu said again.


    "You talk a lot?"


    "As far as I know, Mr. Jia Yu seems to have a large number of wives and concubines, and there are a lot of descendants. According to the law, should you enjoy your life at home? You''re not afraid of one day when retribution will come and the fire will burn your whole family! "


    Hearing this, Jia Yu''s face changed and he closed his mouth immediately.


    He is just an emissary. How dare he fight against the white tiger emperor?


    White tiger saint, this is a very hidden threat. If he dares to be reckless, maybe the fire will burn to his home tomorrow.


    "We, we are helpless." The other two messengers also said.


    "I see."


    The white tiger virgin waved her hand: "I have to prepare for the battle between the king and the Lord. Do you want to stay and have a meal?"


    In this case, we are driving people.


    At this moment --


    "report!"


    "Report to the saint, the Lord of the Phoenix."


    "Well?"


    White tiger Saint daughter and Jia Yu and others are stunned.


    Then, the white tiger Saint girl frowned, and Jia Yu''s eyes were bright!


    Lord Phoenix!


    Moving Jinshan!


    They had already known that Su Han had already come here, and they were planning to visit him sometime.


    How is Pei Tianfeng superior, who doesn''t know?


    With indescribable terrorist interests, hard will Ling Qian that old thing to dry, how can ordinary people do?


    These businesses may not care too much about the attraction of those powerful people, but they are completely regarded as guests of honor for such super rich and powerful people as Lord Phoenix.


    "What is he doing here? What''s the relationship between the white tiger pilgrimage and the Phoenix King dynasty? " The white tiger saint is a little impatient.


    "I don''t know. The Lord of Phoenix just said that I have to see you." The guard road.


    "Did you know that I was the referee of this fight to make a relationship?"The white tiger saint was missing, but after thinking about it, she said, "let him in."


    "Yes." The guard retreated.


    The eyes of the white tiger Saint passed over Jia Yu.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb the lady."


    Jia Yu and others are still well aware of the current affairs and slowly retreat, but the speed is very slow.


    Not long, a figure in white came in slowly from the outside.


    When passing by Jia Yu and others, they almost said at the same time: "we have seen the Lord of the Phoenix."


    Su Han steps: "you are


    "The messenger of Xingling business, Jia Yu."


    "Ambassador of Jinshan business, Liu Fugui."


    "The messenger of Galaxy business, Li Jinyin."


    From their identity, Su Han immediately guessed what had happened before.


    These guys must be pressing for debt again.


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Jia Yu said again, "Lord Wang, your name is like thunder. Jia always thinks that he can go to your house when he has time."


    "When you have time."


    Su Han smile, also did not show what.


    Immediately, he clasped his fist at the three men and said with a smile, "gentlemen, I have some things to do with the saint, so I won''t talk much."


    "You are busy first, you are busy first."


    Jia Yu three people smile ha ha mouth, gradually retreat out.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, the white tiger saint''s eyes swept to Su Han.


    The beautiful eyes, as if able to see through people, take people''s soul.


    "If you''re here to make a relationship, I''m sorry, you''re in the wrong place."


    The white tiger Saint said, "if I can come here as a judge, I will naturally be fair and just. If your cultivation is too low, you will cheat, and people will not accept it."


    Su Han really wants to kick her to death.


    The saint is the saint. You can''t be proud!


    To be a bad referee, that makes you so inflated?


    What do I need to do with Su Han?


    Come up is ridicule, really have saint''s arrogance.


    "Are they here to extort debts?"


    Su Han went forward, found a chair at will and sat down.


    As soon as he said this, the white tiger Saint immediately frowned.


    His cold voice said: "does this have anything to do with you? You''re just a dynasty in charge of my white tiger pilgrimage, aren''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "I can''t control the affairs of the white tiger holy court. Can you manage the affairs of the Phoenix dynasty?"


    Su Han glanced at the white tiger Saint: "I have twice attacked the Yunhai Dynasty. You have twice blocked me. I have also promised twice. In your eyes, has this kind of concession become a fear? If you are not the white tiger saint, what qualifications do you have to yell at me here? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The white tiger saint, with a cold look on her face, stood up directly and pointed to Su Han and said, "if you have anything to do, just go away. My patience with you has been exhausted!"


    Su Han frowned.


    It''s not rebellious anymore, is it?


    This is arrogant and despotic!


    If Mu Jingshan is not here, the white tiger saint is the real person in charge. Su Hancai is not in the mood to compete with her here.


    "Whew!"


    A storage ring, thrown by Su Han, floats in front of the white tiger saint.


    "What is this?" Asked the white tiger saint.


    "See for yourself."


    The white tiger saint''s eyebrows frown lightly, and the mind sweeps into it.


    The next moment, her whole person, directly petrified!


    There were few things in the storage ring, only dozens of cards.


    But the white tiger saint can see clearly, these are the supreme cards!


    and the number as like as two peas on each card is exactly the same -- thirteen trillion!


    A total of 80, the total amount is 104 trillion!!!


    White tiger saint''s breath, as if to stop in general.


    More than a thousand trillion of Xianjing ah, she has never seen in this life!


    Hard to raise her head, the white tiger saint''s throat seems to be a little dry, she almost trembled: "you, you What do you mean


    "Ten million yuan crystal, enough for you to pay off your debts?"


    Su Han light way: "give you."


    "Boom


    The white tiger saint''s brain almost exploded at this moment.


    To We?


    More than a thousand trillion of Xianjing have been sent to us???


    Is this a dream?


    "And a word of advice."


    Su Han got up and walked out, saying: "learn more from your Lord. You can be arrogant, but you can''t be arrogant. It''s not good for you."


    After the voice falls, Su Han''s figure has disappeared in the sight of the white tiger saint.


    And the white tiger saint, still petrified there.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of light pilgrimage, inside the casino.


    A large number of people gathered here, from all walks of life.


    Right above the casino, there is a huge screen.


    It''s full of names of kings and odds.


    Gamblers, never less.


    Even a monk is the same.


    Looking at those names, a large number of fairy crystal from the hands of these gamblers, in the face of red, pressed to a certain person.


    The first time Su Han came in, he saw his name -


    Lord of Phoenix, odds: 12:1!


    High on the top, in the first place, extremely conspicuous.


    "Asshole!"


    And Hu Que and others, is in the heart of a dark scold.


    This is the shame of red fruit!


    "The odds have doubled again. Should Wang be happy?" Su Han touched his nose.


    "Lord, they are deceiving too much!" Wang Zheng was trembling with anger.


    "No, no, no, how can it be called deceiving too much?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head, and immediately goes to the huge table.


    This is the only table in the whole casino.


    Countless figures gathered in front of the table, competing for bets.


    They have not noticed the arrival of Su Han.


    Su Han pushed the crowd to both sides and walked slowly to the front of the table.


    Around the table, there are chairs lying there. Many gamblers are sitting or squatting on them.


    "Excuse me, please." One of the humanitarians in the Su Han Dynasty.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    The man looked at Su Han and turned his head.


    Immediately, he thought it was wrong, and he looked at Su Han again.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Lord of the Phoenix?"


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately made the casino quiet.


    Then --


    "ha ha ha, the champion is here at last!"


    "King, don''t get me wrong. What we''re talking about is not the champion of the king''s fight, but the champion of the odds. You are in the first place, ha ha ha..."


    "Excuse me, Lord Wang, how do you feel when you see that your odds are high?""If it was me, I would have been so angry that I would have blown up this place!"


    "It''s a pity that this is the casino set up by the pilgrimage of light. You can''t blow it up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many ironic voices, coming from the crowd, can be as bad as they can be.


    Hu Que and other people''s faces are going to turn purple. They clenched their fists and resisted to let their hands go.


    These gamblers, there is a saying is right.


    This is a gambling house set up by the holy reign of light. No one dares to be presumptuous.


    Everyone laughs, but Su Han''s look is always calm.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, again toward the humanity squatting on the chair: "please give way."


    "If you say let it go, who do you think you are?"


    The man sneered and said, "I am a soldier of Ruyi emperor''s Dynasty, and everything comes first and then. Why do you ask me to get out of the way?"


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "hit half dead, wipe the chair with his body."


    Waiting for the man to react, Su Han''s puppet elder directly hands.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    I don''t know how many times I punched him. The man''s mouth and nose were bleeding and his bones were broken.


    Then, the old puppet picked it up again and rubbed it hard on the chair to wipe all the dust away, and then he threw it aside.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    Is this guy crazy?


    Do you really dare to fight in casinos?


    Not to mention the Guangming Shengchao, the man who was beaten just now is a soldier of Ruyi emperor''s dynasty!


    If this matter is spread out, how can Ruyi emperor give up on this?


    And you, the Lord Phoenix, sat down like a man who had nothing to do?


    What courage!


    However, to return to think, but no one continued to sneer.


    They dare not!


    This Phoenix King Lord, completely does not play according to the routine, said to start, regardless of who you are, first play again.


    Then for a few words of verbal satisfaction, which was beaten violently, it is not worth the loss.


    "Lord Phoenix, I''m looking forward to your coming!"


    At this moment, an old man suddenly came from a distance.


    The crowd separated automatically, making the old man stand beside Su Han.


    This is the master of this casino, and also the high-level of the light pilgrimage. We all know it.


    "Why, is the king also here to make a bet?" The old man smiles.


    "Yes, I''m here to bet." Su Han Dao.


    "Who does the king want to take?"


    "Can I bet myself?" Su Han Dao.


    "This..."


    The old man looks a little embarrassed.


    After a little hesitation, he said: "the king has no idea. Just now the odds have changed again. You''d better have a look first, and then decide whether to press or not."


    Su Han can''t help looking at the screen.


    Sure enough, Su Han''s odds ratio has changed from 12:1 just now to


    Fifteen to zero!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    When you see the odds, Wang Zheng, Hu Que and other people''s faces, brush once, gloomy down.


    Others, on the other hand, are trying to hold back, their shoulders shaking, not to let themselves laugh.


    Fifteen to zero?


    Before it was 12 to 1, now it''s 15 to 0?


    What''s the meaning of fifteen to zero?


    Take the previous 12:1, as a banker, if Su Han wins, these gamblers can win twelve fairies by betting on one crystal.


    And if Su Han loses, then they will bet the Xianjing, no matter how much, all compensate.


    Who dares to bet Su han to win?


    12 to 1, who dares to bet?


    With Su Han''s cultivation in the Xianjun realm, this is almost a gift of money to the Guangming holy court!


    If you have a bad brain, you will win with Suhan!


    A fairy crystal, they will not give it to the bright pilgrimage for nothing!


    That kind of odds, for Wang Zheng, Hu Que and others, has been a great insult.


    At the moment, the odds have changed again to 15 Fatal Frame!


    That is to say, as long as they want, they can bet Su han to win. As long as Su Han wins, they can get at least 15 Xianjing.


    In essence, there is no need for gamblers to pay, which is equivalent to the money given to them by the pilgrimage of light.


    But the pilgrimage of light, of course, would not do such stupid things.


    If you want to bet Su han to win, you should at least bet on a fairy crystal.


    As for the odds of 15:0, as long as it is not a fool, it can be seen that this is totally humiliating Su Han.


    Thorough humiliation, humiliation without bottom line, humiliation without cover up at all!


    Even Su Han, when seeing the odds, frowned slightly.


    He raised his head and looked at the old man: "do you have any enmity with the emperor of light?"


    "No, no, how could that be possible?"


    The old man even said: "this is the result of these gamblers. I don''t want to. After all, no one is willing to bet on you, so your odds can only become zero."


    His appearance, looks frightened, but this words, is to let Wang Zheng and others look very cold.


    Hu que finally couldn''t help it, and said to the old man, "are you a little too deceiving in the light of the holy pilgrimage?"


    "Where is that, sir?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, who is your excellency? Are you qualified to talk to me? "


    "You


    The cuckoo is furious.


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "since no one is willing to bet on me, I''ll bet on it myself."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old man immediately burst out laughing: "it''s really a rich man who startles the world with his financial resources. I dare to bet on such odds. It''s equivalent to giving me money to Guangming holy court. I admire it, I admire it!"


    In his opinion, Su Han just spent money to buy face.


    If others don''t bet on themselves, he will, at least not so ugly.


    After all, the odds of 15 to 0 are a great insult to Su Han''s reputation!


    "That''s how you think I''m going to lose?" Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I don''t think so."


    The old man shook his head and pointed to the crowd around him: "but everybody thinks so."


    This remark has completely indicated his meaning.


    I just look down on you. What can you do?


    If you have the ability, don''t bet!


    Is it interesting to pay for face?


    As expected, extravagance, anger and resentment make people laugh!


    "How much should I bet?" Su Han said to himself.


    "In my opinion, the king''s victory rate is really small, so I''ll bet you a million and eight million fairy crystal, which will not only save face, but also show your wealth." The old man.


    "It''s only 1.8 million yuan, but it doesn''t show me how rich I am."


    Su Han sighed: "every time the king makes a move, he is a trillion yuan immortal crystal, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes suddenly flash!


    I wish you could bet a few trillion!


    Why don''t you give me money for the pilgrimage of light?


    You have to spend money to pretend to be forced. Who can stop you?


    "If the king wants to do so, I can only promise." The old man looks very tangled.


    "Is it interesting for you to dress like this every day?"


    Su Han suddenly said: "I have to pretend to be so hypocritical and disgusting. Should I be very tired?"


    The old man''s face changed and he snorted coldly: "Lord Phoenix, it''s not that I didn''t remind you. It''s your own choice. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t bother me here!"


    "I''m just telling the truth, and I''m not bothering you."Su Han turned his hand and took out a supreme card.


    The number of 13 trillion on that card almost blinds the eyes of people around.


    "Is that enough for me to win?" Su Han smiles.


    The whole casino, immediately silent down!


    Thirteen trillion!!!


    Is the Lord of Phoenix really crazy?


    15 to 0, how dare he bet?


    The most important thing is, what are your own accomplishments? Don''t you count them in your mind?


    Just a level of Xianjun realm, do you still think that you can make a start in a crowd of xianhuangjing?


    The Arabian Nights!


    "Lord Phoenix, you''d better think twice before you act!" The old man''s face was a little gloomy.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the 13 trillion supreme card, his eyelids suddenly jumped up.


    "Why, don''t you dare to bet? Or the pilgrimage of light


    Su Han said faintly: "you have the courage to make this kind of odds, but have no courage to let this king bet? You dare not take the thirteen trillion yuan of Xianjing, which I want to give to the Guangming Shengchao? "


    "Before the beginning of the battle, there will be people to test the accomplishments of the kings and masters. If there is any concealment, they will be deprived of the qualification to participate!" The old man snorted coldly.


    This is obviously threatening Su Han and suspecting Su Han.


    Dare to bet so many fairies, the Lord of the Phoenix, is really just a level one Xianjun realm?


    But if he lied, he would be disqualified!


    "You''re right. I''m the first-class immortal kingdom."


    Su Han smile, immediately bang, will be the supreme card, patted on their odds.


    He bet himself, win!


    In this casino, there are only losses and wins, and there are not many odds.


    This greatly disappointed Su Han, who originally wanted to earn more with that kind of odds.


    "Since the Lord of Phoenix is so heroic, I will take this 13 trillion immortal crystal to Guangming Shengchao." The old man has a cold way.


    "Take it? You can''t take it. "


    Su Han stood up and brushed past the old man and said, "no one can swallow the king''s money. You can''t do it in the gambling house, nor can the bright pilgrimage behind you."


    The voice falls, Su Han Plain smile, slowly disappeared in the sight of the elderly and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Phoenix Dynasty, there is no palace here.


    It''s cheap to buy. It''s only about a million Xianjing. If it''s more luxurious or bigger, it''s only a few million. At most, it''s less than ten million.


    For the major forces, this fairy crystal is really nothing.


    But here, only the imperial court, the holy court, and the silver moon merchants are qualified to bring the mobile palaces.


    Other forces, even if you have money, will not allow you to bring them.


    It is a symbol of identity and status.


    Su Han naturally won''t touch the mold, and it''s not interesting to make a palace to show off.


    This time, about 200 people came to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    They were in a big tent about half a mile in diameter.


    It seems very simple and crude, but there are all the things we should have.


    Anyway, only a few days, there is no need to work on this, Su Han has not yet reached the point where he must enjoy wherever he goes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, the cuckoo entered the tent.


    "Report to the king, the white tiger Saint asks to see you." Huque road.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted.


    It is inevitable that the white tiger saint will come to see herself.


    A thousand trillion fairy crystal!


    What is the concept?


    That is, Mu Jingshan is not here. If she had been here, I''m afraid she would have come.


    The higher the cultivation, the more knowledgeable people will know how much the ten billion yuan immortal crystal can play.


    "Let her in." Su Han Dao.


    After a while, the white tiger Saint stood in front of Su Han.


    Today''s white tiger Saint girl has changed her dress. Her whole body is red, like a flame burning on her body, and it is like It''s covered with crimson blood.


    It is true that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    What kind of clothes can bring a kind of temperament to a person.


    Of course, it''s still based on the beautiful appearance and excellent figure.


    "Sit down." Su Han pointed to the chair beside him.


    The white tiger Saint did not sit down, but looked at Su Han for a long time, and then said, "I apologize for my arrogance yesterday."


    The smile on Su Han''s face suddenly became more intense.


    There is nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes!


    He was afraid that the white tiger Saint had been so arrogant and arrogant.


    "But I have to know, why did you send me so many fairies to the white tiger pilgrimage?" The white tiger Saint asked again.


    Her eyes were fixed on Su Han.


    She can realize what kind of weight it is to have 10 billion immortal crystals.


    Take the present white tiger pilgrimage as an example. With this 10 billion yuan fairy crystal, not only can you repay the debt, instantly destroy the enemy''s conspiracy, but also make the white tiger pilgrimage to a higher level!


    All the fairies needed by the Lord are enough.


    The fear of the white tiger pilgrimage will be suppressed immediately.


    This 10 billion immortal crystal will let the white tiger holy reign still stand on the top of the medium star realm, overlooking all living beings!


    But


    Because of this, she will come today!


    A thousand trillion yuan of Xianjing is really too big.


    She has always been a cautious person, for everything, is with the most malicious eyes to speculate.


    She didn''t believe that Su Han would give them a thousand trillion yuan of fairy crystal for no reason. Su Han must have his purpose.


    Even, this purpose has something to do with the forces that want to deal with the white tiger pilgrimage.


    If so, it is not an end, but a conspiracy!


    Why did the Phoenix Dynasty appear so abrupt? Why is it so powerful after it appears? It''s famous all over the world?


    At that time, the Phoenix Dynasty was just a spiritual Dynasty. Where did they get so much money? Is there any force behind it? If so, what forces will it be?


    Is it Those forces that have conspiracy against the white tiger holy reign?


    In just one day, the white tiger Saint guessed everything.


    She''s really cautious.


    At the moment, the wind and rain are coming, so she has to be cautious!


    Once a wrong decision is made, and it is such a big mistake, then she is the sinner of the white tiger holy pilgrimage!


    "Because I will."


    For the white tiger saint''s question, Su Han said with a light smile: "I am willing to give you these money, then I will give you, there is no reason."


    The white tiger saint was stunned.


    She thought about too many answers.


    For example, the Phoenix Dynasty wanted the white tiger emperor to take refuge?


    For example, the Phoenix Dynasty wanted to take a stake in the white tiger pilgrimage, expecting the white tiger holy Dynasty to turn over?Another example is


    Is the Lord of Phoenix making his own idea, or even the idea of the Holy Lord?


    After all, my fair lady is a gentleman.


    With the appearance of himself and the white tiger Lord, it is indeed the desire of countless men.


    But the white tiger Saint thought so much, the only thing she didn''t think about was su Han''s answer!


    I''d like to send it?


    Simple four words, how domineering?


    If I want to give it to me, who can control me?


    The white tiger Saint stares at Su Han, hoping to see some uncomfortable traces on the other side''s face.


    But she was disappointed.


    Su Han has always been indifferent, not lying at all.


    "I can''t accept the answer."


    The white tiger Saint thought for a long time, and finally said, "you may be really kind, but the white tiger pilgrimage is full of ups and downs. I can''t make decisions on such important matters."


    "Do you think, my 10 billion yuan Xianjing, can buy you the whole white tiger pilgrimage?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    White tiger Saint female show eyebrow tiny frown, but still way: "not only white tiger Saint Dynasty, if you are willing, which holy Dynasty can buy down."


    "In that case, why should I be scheming?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "here you are, take it. But you also remember that I su Han is not rich and has no place to spend. A thousand trillion yuan of Xianjing can make anyone crazy, including the half step spirit state like the white tiger master, even six or seven points, or even a higher one!"


    "What are you doing?" The white tiger Saint asked again.


    "I will."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "I su Han''s character, you should have heard of some of them. It''s my biggest weakness and my biggest weakness."


    "But beyond that, I don''t think I have any other shortcomings."


    White tiger Saint listen to these words, show eyebrow tight frown, some can not feel the head.


    Seeing her like this, Su Han gave a bitter smile, and then said, "to be frank, I will never give her Xianjing, even if it is one!"


    "Who do you like?" The white tiger Saint looks up fiercely.


    Su Han was stunned.


    Immediately, he chuckled: "it''s not you anyway, you can rest assured."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han got up and stood up to get out of the tent.


    But when passing by, Su Han suddenly said: "this is not the first time we met, you will understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    In the end, the white tiger goddess or with that 10 billion fairy crystal left.


    She knows what kind of situation the white tiger pilgrimage is at the moment. These fairy crystals can really make the white tiger holy pilgrimage come back from the dead, even further!


    Refuse?


    She really wanted to.


    If it''s only 10 million, or 100 million, 1 billion, 10 billion!


    She would refuse.


    But 10 billion, too much, too much


    It''s not that she can''t refuse, but that she doesn''t dare to refuse.


    The lifeblood of the white tiger sage Dynasty is in the 10 billion yuan fairy crystal. If it is really rejected, the white tiger Saint feels that it will be a huge and incomparable mistake.


    Of course, she did not admit it, so she must accept it.


    Everything, or go back and wait for the Lord to decide


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a day to go before the battle for the king.


    So what are we doing in this day?


    Talk!


    That ridiculous Phoenix King Lord, is really rich to explode!


    Put aside the identity of the Lord of Phoenix, he is just a friar of the first level immortal kingdom!


    Yes, your training speed is really terrible. You may be a peerless arrogance.


    In just a few months, it can directly break through a large level from the first level fairyland to the first level Xianjun realm.


    In the past millions of years, even tens of millions of years, this has rarely happened, almost none.


    But


    So what?


    This is the battle between the king and the Lord, not Tianjiao competition. There is no time!


    As for the king who participates in the contest, which one is not the realm of Immortal Emperor?


    The lowest, is also a level of xianhuangjing!


    And he, in the gambling house set up by the bright pilgrimage, has bet 13 trillion yuan on himself?


    That''s not $130000, and a "hundred million" is added to the back.


    That''s 13 trillion!!!


    Why does he feel that he is a first-class Immortal King and has the ability to compete with other kings?


    In this battle, there is no theory of ranking. Whoever can laugh at the last is the final winner!


    And the situation of the purple shirt emperor, will only smile to the last person, even if you are the second, also won''t get anything!


    Is it that the Lord of the Phoenix is rich enough to ignore the 13 trillion immortal crystal?


    Black sheep!!!


    How long have many emperors, even holy ones, prepared for this battle?


    If you are not sure, how can we start the battle ahead of time?


    The financial strength, has already let you this Phoenix King Lord, inflate to such degree?


    You have money, but your strength is really not good!


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent where the Phoenix Dynasty is located.


    Hu que stood not far away and said, "lord king, all the people are talking about it, and it''s getting worse and worse. They don''t cover it up at all. They all think that you are too..."


    He didn''t say what he said later.


    Su Han said: "too much, too ignorant of the sky and earth?"


    Hu Que''s mouth pulled and did not speak again.


    "In your heart, do you think so?" Su Han suddenly said.


    As soon as Hu Que''s face changed, he even said, "I don''t dare. How can other people guess the power of the patriarch? The patriarch has always been a man who takes one step and looks at three steps. You will be like this. Surely you have your ideas. How dare your subordinates... "


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han interrupted with a smile and a wave: "don''t flatter me here. I won''t reward you for these words."


    "My subordinates are sincere!" The old huque''s face turned red.


    Su Han glanced at him and immediately murmured: "say it, say it all The better they say, the louder they laugh, the louder the slaps on their faces


    ¡­¡­


    In a day, in a flash.


    The battle for the king is coming!


    There is a huge open space, about 100000 miles in diameter, which is displayed in front of everyone.


    Here, is a part of the territory of the purple shirt emperor.


    There is not too much construction, it is really just a piece of open space.


    The contest between kings and Lords will begin here.


    From the beginning to the end, there will be only one battle, very simple.


    And the result of the battle is only two.


    Die, or lose!


    There is no other way to fight against more than 500 kings.


    Once you admit defeat, you will immediately withdraw from the open space within 100000 miles.


    If you don''t admit defeat, your strength is not good, and you don''t want to support it, then there is only one end - death!


    Everyone''s time is precious. Where can we waste so much time?What''s more, it''s not a real competition. It''s OK to make a winner or loser. What can we do with such a long delay?


    "Wow


    Above the void, the figure of the white tiger Saint appeared.


    She did not change her clothes today, but she was still very red.


    There are countless eyes toward her, a few with admiration, most are greedy.


    The white tiger saint''s eyes swept over the bottom and said, "all the king who participated in the war, get out of the line!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    At once, a series of figures came out of the various forces and entered the open space.


    Su Han did not hesitate, his feet lightly on the ground, slowly standing on the open space.


    Compared with other kings, Su Han''s speed was too slow.


    He could feel how much scorn and sarcasm were cast around him when he appeared.


    Oh, and pity and compassion.


    In everyone''s eyes, he''s going to die.


    No, maybe not. After all, he has seven real shields.


    Can''t die, also can''t drag there all the time?


    Once the seven pin real shield is opened, he will immediately roll out and slap his face!


    "In this fight, no special items, no weapons, no defensive equipment, and no pills are allowed!"


    The white tiger Saint said: "you can only rely on your own strength and means. Once external forces appear, you will immediately be deprived of the qualification to participate in the war!"


    "You can either admit defeat or insist on it. But as the king of each dynasty, please think about it for your people. It is not enough for you to fight with your life just for one imperial territory."


    Speaking of this, the white tiger Saint took a look at Su Han without trace.


    This is clearly what he said.


    Of course, this kind of no trace, or to be detected.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Lord Phoenix, do you hear me? This is about you


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, come out quickly. Those who lack arms and legs are not good-looking!"


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you have to come out and lose face. What do you think?"


    A lot of laughter came from the crowd.


    Most of them were the forces that Su Han had offended.


    For example, the Yunhai Dynasty, such as the other side of the Empire, and such as the bright and brilliant holy Dynasty.


    The white tiger Saint suddenly felt that her words seemed to be a little more.


    Therefore, she murmured, "well, the battle for the king will begin immediately. There is no time limit. Who can stand in the last hundred thousand miles of open space is whose territory belongs to the purple shirt emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene suddenly became quiet.


    "Boom


    On the open space, first of all, there was a man who broke out his cultivation, which led to a roar and went straight to the distance.


    He is the king of blue star, a strong fifth level Immortal Emperor. In this battle for king and master, he is the man with high hopes!


    And the blue star Dynasty, it is the other side of the Empire under the banner of the dynasty!


    "Whew!"


    After the king of blue star, there was a roar in the human body, and the wind was growing under his feet. The figure suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Purple sword king!


    Known as the most likely to compete with the king of blue star, his swordsmanship is not perfect, but he is also perfect.


    The most important thing is


    The purple sword Dynasty is also under the banner of the other imperial dynasty!


    In addition to the blue star Dynasty and the purple sword Dynasty, there were 13 kings who belonged to the other side of the Empire.


    Moreover, each of them is in the middle or even the first class among the 500 odd kings!


    Thus, it can be seen that the other side of the Empire paid much attention to the territory of the purple shirt emperor.


    They really put in a lot of capital!


    Of course, the imperial court on the other side valued it, as did other forces.


    Except for the few who can take part in the battle today, only a few of them are able to join in the battle.


    The realm of a top imperial dynasty!


    At that time, the purple shirt emperor Dynasty, the strength is directly chasing those low-level emperor Dynasty, if not for the existence of the powerful Immortal Emperor, I am afraid that he would have been promoted to the emperor''s court!


    The location of this area is excellent, and there are a lot of Xianjing veins and magic crystal veins. In terms of real value, at least more than one billion, two hundred trillion, or even higher number of immortal crystals!


    Why not spend 10 billion to get such a large territory?


    Even if they lose, they will only lose 10 billion Xianjing, which they can afford.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rushed into the open space.


    And those forces that had been around them are now retreating towards both sides, like the tide.


    "Wow


    A huge curtain of light rose from the bottom of the ground, completely isolating the hundred thousand miles of open space.


    There are only over 500 people in 100000 Li, which is really huge, but it can also let them expand their hands and feet.


    However, the speed of such a strong person in xianhuangjing is extremely strong.


    Su Han did not move. He was standing there all the time.


    Seeing that all the other kings were scattered, Su Han squinted and his smile gradually emerged.


    His eyes, looked at the two figures in the distance.


    Blue Star King, purple sword king!


    These two people were given high hopes by the imperial court on the other side.


    And Pei Tianfeng has personally investigated that they should be the most hopeful people to compete for the championship this time.


    Therefore, although the blue star king and the purple sword king are not the right arm of the other side emperor Dynasty, if they can be killed, they can not make the other side emperor Dynasty feel sad for a few days?


    Don''t kill, just defeat them?


    It''s impossible.


    I''m afraid that in the hearts of these two people, I didn''t want to defeat myself.


    Not long ago, Su Han felt a strong killing opportunity from the two of them.


    They want to kill themselves!


    There is only one goal, that is to kill, kill yourself!


    As for defeating themselves, maybe they never thought about it.


    Kill, is not also victory?


    At the beginning, the scene was not as intense as imagined.


    The king of blue star and the king of purple sword rushed out and found a place to sit down.


    The other kings occasionally looked at them with a slightly gloomy look.


    These two people, they can''t afford to provoke!


    What should we do if we can''t afford it?


    Persimmon, first pick soft pinch!


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    From Su Han''s face, they could not see fear, nor could they see fear.


    But, since there is no fear and no fear, why stand there all the time?


    It''s not fear. What is it?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter suddenly came.


    There is a middle-aged man, figure flashing, standing in the distance of Su Han.


    "I have heard for a long time that the Lord of Phoenix is not only astonishing in financial strength, but also against the heaven. I have long wanted to have a discussion with you, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "now, the opportunity has finally come. Please enlighten the Lord Phoenix!"


    This remark immediately aroused many people''s interest.


    This time, there was only one lively spot, but now, there are two.The first is the final winner.


    The second is the Lord of Phoenix.


    No one wants to see him turn into a black horse and emerge from the sky. Everyone wants to see how he was abused!


    Strength is not good, then rely on your financial resources, just stay honest.


    However, the Lord of Phoenix must come out and pretend to be forced. Who will die if he doesn''t die?


    "Who are you listening to?" Su Han did not see his eyes around him.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment: "say what?"


    "Don''t you hear that my king''s strength is against the sky? Who did you listen to? " Su Han said again.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then said gloomily, "it''s just a few words of praise. Lord Su is still serious. It''s funny!"


    "No, no, no, it''s not praise, it''s true."


    Su Han gently shook his head and said, "since you know that the king''s strength is against the sky, you should not come to be the first bird."


    "Are you still up?"


    The middle-aged man frowned more tightly: "say you are fat, you are really panting, right?"


    "The Ning Dynasty is not far away from our Phoenix Dynasty."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man, and said faintly: "kill you, the expansion of the Phoenix Dynasty will be much simpler."


    "Boom


    Middle aged man''s body, suddenly burst out a cold meaning.


    "Do you want to take the king''s life just because you are such a bastard in the Immortal King''s realm? I think you''d better die for the king first


    As the voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly rushed out and patted Su Han with his big hands.


    Su Han didn''t move.


    Seeing the middle-aged man rush to, he just raised his right hand and gently towards the middle-aged man.


    "Definitely!"


    The word called out, the figure of the middle-aged man was immediately imprisoned in the void, and the speed that had burst out suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Su Han moved.


    One step forward, in an instant came to the middle-aged man''s head, white slender palm stretched out, a grasp on the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Stuffy sound spreads out, Su Han palm force, middle-aged man''s head, be pinched directly burst!


    Blood gushing, brain splashing.


    Without waiting for his yuan Shen to roar, Su Han grabs it again.


    One hand holds yuan Shen''s head, the other holds yuan Shen''s leg.


    In the eyes of countless people, only heard a hiss.


    That is full of golden transparent God, was torn in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    seckill!


    No, not seconds.


    It''s instant!


    Even a second of time is not used, just in a flash.


    It''s not instant. What''s that?


    The time that all this happened was really too short.


    Even when the king of Naning came, he didn''t feel the sudden increase of Su Han''s breath!


    He was imprisoned in the middle of the air, his head was crushed, and the yuan God was torn open!


    This initial battle, here, officially ended.


    Su Han landed.


    The blood of King Naning did not splash on him.


    Still still that a white dress, still or calm and stand.


    The whole scene, at this moment, was completely silent!


    Countless people, countless forces, countless strong people, are staring at this scene.


    Who is king Ning?


    Among the many kings, the first-class Immortal Emperor is not strong, but very weak.


    But he is not the king of blue star, nor the king of purple sword!!!


    It''s just a guy who is a level one Xianjun state, which is a big level lower than him!


    Is it the general idea of King Ning?


    No, absolutely not!


    If he is really careless, at least, there is the possibility of escaping, and there is the possibility of shouting out that "admit defeat".


    But he, in the moment of rushing out, has been torn into two by Su Han.


    "No way It''s impossible


    "My God, he killed King Ning?"


    "A level one Xianjun realm, kill a first level Xianhuang realm?"


    "I am dazzled, I must be dazzled!"


    A moment later, there was a loud noise, which exploded violently here.


    Everyone can''t believe it, or they don''t want to believe it!


    They are still waiting to see the king Ning, the Phoenix King to be mercilessly killed!


    Even if you can''t kill, you can beat it!


    How could this happen?


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger Saint stood on the void, and her white face was also dull.


    She is also waiting for the moment of Su Han''s downfall.


    A thousand trillion fairy crystal, no matter whether white tiger Shengchao will want it or not, no matter what purpose Su Han is.


    But after all, on the surface, it''s a kindness.


    The white tiger saint is arrogant and arrogant, but she also knows how to repay her kindness.


    Once Su Han really has a declining trend, then she will be ready to move.


    Su Han can lose, but never die!


    But who ever thought that it was the king of Naning who died!


    There is no earth shaking, inseparable war between the two.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    The headless corpse of King Ning is still lying there, constantly spouting blood.


    "This guy..."


    The white tiger goddess murmured.


    Her self-confidence has been severely hit.


    Lord Ning, she can kill.


    Even, she can kill all the kings and lords present and will not pay attention to them.


    She is the white tiger saint, peerless Tianjiao, swept all her peers, can be called invincible.


    Only a few people can match her.


    However, when I recalled that I was still in the first level of Xianjun state, the white tiger Saint immediately became a little weak.


    Wang Ning? Kill the first level of xianhuangjing? The greater the realm to kill?


    Don''t even think about it!


    It''s true that she can kill people by leaps. However, with the means, weapons, pills and so on given by the white tiger sage Dynasty, even if she uses them all, when she is in the first level Xianjun realm, she will have a 50% chance to kill the fourth level Xianjun kingdom!


    At the moment, Su Han is just relying on his own cultivation, and the white tiger Saint doesn''t even see what means Su Han used!


    Is it because Su Han lived too long, immersed in the first-order Xianjun realm for too long, that''s why he was so fierce?


    Stop laughing, will you?


    If this is the case, we all grab the head to fight for resources, to practice what to do?


    In the first level immortal realm, if you immerse yourself in one million years or ten million years, can you even kill the Immortal Emperor?


    What is the division of the realm of cultivation?


    Besides, the white tiger saint can see that Su Han''s age is not as big as her own!


    He lived 130000 years. What about Su Han?


    The white tiger Saint thinks that Su Han''s age is tens of thousands of years at most.


    It''s an incredible thing, but It''s also true!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get to the point.With the noise of those people in the beginning, the noise is getting louder and louder.


    Finally, it covers all directions.


    Hu Que and others almost died of excitement.


    They were worried before, but the result at the moment is in sharp contrast to what they think.


    Query, disappear in an instant!


    If the king dares to go, he has the confidence of the king!


    On the contrary, other people look a little ugly.


    Everyone thought that Su Han could not do it, but Su Han slapped them in the face with the order of King Ning!


    Burning pain!


    Do you think people are accurate?


    You think I can''t do Su Han?


    What do you mean, that''s what?


    What do you think you''re a bunch of?!


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the people outside.


    The most shocking thing is the kings and masters among the hundred thousand miles of open space.


    Su Han before, in their eyes, is a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch.


    They even felt that they had missed a chance to be famous before Ning''s king!


    After all, the Phoenix King has no strength, but he is also a celebrity!


    If you can kill him, you''ll be famous all over the world.


    At that time, soldiers, resources, beliefs


    All kinds of benefits are rolling in.


    Perhaps, Lord Ning thought so.


    Now, he''s dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, loud noise.


    Above the clearing, there was silence.


    Only the panting voices of kings and lords were heard from time to time.


    Su Han''s shock to them is really too big.


    As a result, this battle has stopped at this moment.


    Soft persimmon is not easy to pinch, then who can pinch?


    "The Lord of Phoenix, it should have used some secret arts!"


    "Yes, he is so rich that he can buy a very strong secret."


    "I''ve heard of many secret arts that can increase combat power in a short period of time, but this kind of secret arts has sequelae."


    "He killed King Ning, but he didn''t attack us, didn''t he Is it because of the sequelae? "


    At this moment, a lot of kings are talking.


    These people are generally under the banner of the same force.


    "Lord wood."


    At this moment, the blue star king that huge voice, suddenly spread over.


    "You can''t get the territory of the purple shirt emperor."


    "But if you can kill this Liao, you will certainly get the admiration of the imperial court, and you will not return empty handed."


    The meaning of this remark is already obvious.


    The imperial court in purple is mine.


    I''ll give you the credit for killing the Lord Phoenix!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    "Then let me meet him!"


    Su Han left, about a thousand miles, a man in a gold robe stood out.


    Lord Muling!


    His body has a breath, which is a little stronger than the previous king Ning. Su Han can see at a glance that he is a second-class Immortal Emperor.


    However, the King Mu Ling is not so stupid.


    He can''t even kill the king of Ning, but Su Han can do it.


    What does that mean?


    Su Han''s strength is even stronger than him!


    But he is not the only king here.


    There are many who want to kill Su Han.


    Moreover, even if Su Han is really strong, it will be a big deal to admit defeat at that time.


    What if you win?


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    As long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, the Lord Muling will not miss this opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king of Phoenix is powerful, but I am impressed."


    King Muling first looked at Su Han and then looked at the people around him: "but he is only a level one Immortal King state. How strong can he be?"


    "The king has decided that the Lord of Phoenix must have used some kind of secret arts to have that kind of fighting power. And the more secret skills that can enhance the fighting power, the stronger the sequelae will be!"


    "The Lord of the Phoenix, relying on financial resources, is arrogant and domineering, and has been wantonly expanding."


    "We may not be able to resist our separation alone, but at this moment, isn''t it just an opportunity?"


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    "As long as we can kill this tusk, the Phoenix Dynasty will collapse. At that time, we don''t have to worry about the Phoenix Dynasty, relying on the explosion of beads and expansion."


    Few people responded.


    After all, the Phoenix Dynasty was only expanding around, which had nothing to do with most of the kings.


    But, after all, someone came forward.


    And, more than one, eight in all!


    There are eight kings, three second-order xianhuangjing and five first-class xianhuangjing.


    Looking at Su Han, he looks at him.


    "Lord Phoenix, how do you feel about the sequelae?" Someone sneered.


    Su Han licked his lips: "very good."


    "Then you die!"


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, eight kings rushed towards Su Han at the same time.


    Su Han raised his eyes and stretched out his hands toward the ground.


    "Fengling array!"


    It''s not an array, it''s a ban.


    With the power of cultivation, the prohibition under the hard cloth!


    Its function is similar to sealing spirit tripod. It has no attack power, but it can trap the opponent.


    Why trapped?


    Su Han didn''t want to hear any of them say "admit defeat"!


    It can hold them all, and it''s easy.


    But it has been used once before, and the power of slapping is much less.


    He wanted to let the outside world see that the eight kings were struggling to die in the Fengling formation.


    Open your mouth and shout again, but you can''t hear it outside!


    "Wow


    The light gushed out and instantly covered all the eight kings, including Su Han.


    At a distance, it''s like the boundary in the world.


    Outside, there is the light curtain of that hundred thousand miles of open space, and here, there is a spirit sealing array.


    "You think that with this kind of means, you want to trap Wang and others?"


    There was a cold hum.


    The eight kings did not attack the Fengling array, but all rushed towards Su Han.


    As soon as Su Han died, the ban was broken.


    "Boom, boom..."


    If you can''t use weapons, you can only use your own combat power.


    Full of eight amazing fists, condensed by the power of cultivation, under the cover of light, from all directions, toward Su Han.


    "It''s good. It saves me a lot of trouble."


    Su Han''s smile is more intense, but also colder.


    "Wow


    Its figure at the moment slowly floating in the air, as soon as a shell, fiercely rushed out.


    It''s not the power of cultivation, but the physical fist that blows at the eight fists.


    For a moment, everyone is staring here.


    "Boom


    Under their gaze, Su Han''s fist had the most direct and violent collision with the eight fists.


    There was a tremendous explosion, and the whole void seemed to have stagnated for a moment.


    Then, just listen to the sound of bang bang.


    The eight fists transformed by the power of cultivation all collapsed!


    Not only that, the king of namuling clearly felt that there was an indescribable force against the earthquake, which was attacking his right arm with his fist.This force is invisible, and like the maggot of tarsal bone, it can''t dodge when it follows the arm.


    Their facial expression changes at the same time, are the force of cultivation to break out, want to block this anti shock force.


    But the next moment, their face, is crazy!


    "Bang!"


    The arm burst and the blood spread all over the sky.


    They mobilized the power of cultivation, in that terrible anti earthquake force, actually also collapsed!!!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The hearts of the eight kings jumped wildly, with cold sweat flowing out from behind.


    They were horrified by the broken arm, but it was just that.


    They are martial monks. If it''s a big deal, they''ll have to condense another arm. They''re not going to crack their bodies. What are they afraid of?


    But at this moment, the force of the shock suddenly turned into a fierce mouth, devouring them all.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the contraction of the eyes of countless people, the bodies of the eight kings burst open!


    "Oh


    This moment, countless people stood up.


    They can''t believe it!


    Su Han is just a punch, no other means.


    But the eight kings, however, had their arms broken and their bodies burst open!


    "This, so strong?"


    "Is he really a fairyland? The first level of Xianjun


    "He absolutely conceals his accomplishments!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to achieve the first level of Xianjun realm. The eight xianhuangjing kings are all blasted by one fist?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of these men did not stop the death of the king of wood.


    King Muling is on the far left.


    Eight of them bombarded Su Han from all directions. If you look at it vertically, it is in the same straight line.


    After the body burst open, King Mu Ling was the first to bear the brunt. He had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and rushed to his mind!


    He turned his head suddenly!


    But see that figure in white, is standing at a distance of only one meter away from their own place.


    The palm of his hand was slightly drooping, with the power of cultivation emerging, and gradually turned into a palm knife.


    "I give up! I give up the game


    King Mu Ling''s scalp was numb and he roared at once.


    After shouting, he relaxed.


    This guy has the ability to kill himself, but he has called out to admit defeat. If the other side continues to attack, he will be disqualified from participating in the war.


    However, the sense of crisis in my heart has not dissipated.


    Looking up, Wang looked out at the wood.


    They I don''t seem to hear the word "admit defeat"?


    King Mu Ling''s heart sank, and his eyes immediately fell on the light curtain around him.


    Before that, he was still disdaining, and felt that the spirit array was a complete icing on the cake.


    And now, he understands.


    No wonder Su Han is so slow.


    It''s no wonder that the palm knife has been condensed, but Su Han didn''t fall.


    No wonder he let himself go and yelled, "I give up.".


    It turns out that


    You can''t hear it outside!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    "Wow


    The palm knife is slowly raised, which is thousands of feet long, enough to kill these eight people at the same time.


    "No No


    The king of wood spirit roared wildly: "Lord Phoenix, you and I have no injustice, I have already admitted defeat, you don''t need to kill me!"


    "We are willing to be a cow and a horse for the king. Please forgive me


    The others were pale, frightened and begging for mercy.


    "Boom


    The palm knife falls directly!


    "My king, I don''t need it."


    At the same time, Su Han''s voice came slowly.


    "Pooh


    The original God of the king Muling first became two parts!


    To his death, he is still staring at his eyes, which is full of thick unwilling, and incredible.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Then, the voice came from the rest of the seven kings and gods.


    Light point, slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Su Han''s hand is closed, and the palm knife disappears.


    Hand up and knife down!


    Eight kings are dead!


    "Wow


    Su Han returned to the original place again, and waved his palm gently to dissipate the spirit array.


    Although people outside can''t hear the sound of the spirit sealing array, they can clearly see what happened inside.


    "Hiss


    The sound of cool air was heard everywhere.


    If we say that Su Han killed King Ning before, it was just a fluke.


    Now, what is it?


    One blow smashed the bodies of the eight kings, and one knife cut off the gods of the eight kings!


    No longer willing to admit it, they have to.


    It''s not a fluke, it''s strength!


    Belongs to the Phoenix King, its own strength!!!


    "Blue Star King!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the outside: "don''t fight with the Phoenix King for the moment. I want to see how long he can persist in this secret skill."


    It''s obvious that Su Han still relies on his "secret skill" to be so powerful.


    No one would believe that a first-class Xianjun state, with its own cultivation, would be so powerful.


    And Su Han here, is disdain a smile.


    Yeah, it''s really a secret


    It is the secret skill of the fusion of the nine Supreme masters, and the fourth Qing Dynasty


    At the moment, even the colorful supreme shadow has not been unfolded.


    You want to delay? Do you want to wait until my "secret arts" time passes?


    You have to wait too long!


    "Yes."


    Blue Star King Lord nods, swept Su Han one eye, look is also some gloomy.


    He did not dare to guess whether Su Han relied on the so-called "secret arts".


    If so, it will be much easier to do next.


    But if not?


    If the Lord of the Phoenix is really so rebellious, what should we do?


    "Do it."


    Not far away, the voice of the king of purple sword came: "a person can''t be strong enough to this degree. It''s impossible to go against the sky."


    "There has never been such a monster in the world. It has not been, is not, and will never be."


    "Don''t think about it. In the end, he can only become the ghost of our subordinates."


    Blue Star King Lord brow tight, after thinking for a moment, gently nodded.


    "If he did it first, it would prove that he had really played some kind of secret trick."


    "We can avoid sharpness for a while, and wait for the time of this secret art to pass."


    The king of purple sword said, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han did not disappoint the purple sword king and the blue star king.


    If you keep waiting like this, it''s a waste of time.


    What''s more, in addition to the territory of the yew Dynasty, is it not for the sake of fighting in the face?


    The whole world thinks that our Phoenix King has financial resources but no strength.


    I think I am the king of Phoenix. I have no financial resources and no strength.


    Today, let you see, I su Han, in the end have strength!


    "Whew!"


    Instead of staying in the same place, he rushed out directly and yelled at all sides: "this king is here. Who else is going to challenge me?"


    There was no sound around.


    The king of blue star and the king of purple sword looked at each other with a sneer in their hearts.


    Why, is the time of the secret arts really going to pass?


    Otherwise, why are you in such a hurry?


    "No?"


    Su Han looked around and said in a cold voice, "since you are not going to challenge this king, let me challenge you!"As soon as the words came out, many King''s faces suddenly changed.


    Especially those who have only one level of xianhuangjing.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch ah!


    That''s what they did just now?


    At the moment, if Su Han wants to challenge other kings, he won''t go to the king of blue star and purple sword?


    In this case, it is only their own and others!


    However, Su Han did not do as they thought.


    "Boom


    In this moment, his breath soared again.


    Without waiting for other kings to react, the power of the supreme cultivation was surging out of him.


    With Su Han as the center, the power of cultivation spread from his left and right sides and turned into two huge sharp knives.


    Su Hanben was standing on the edge of a hundred thousand miles of open space. At the moment, he unfolded these two sharp knives, and the blade was just facing other kings!


    And then, what shocked everyone, happened.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han took a step forward.


    And those two huge sharp knives, also toward other kings, fiercely cut the past.


    The breath of terror came from the two sharp knives.


    Those close to the king, are the face of the great change, quickly back!


    "What is he going to do?"


    "The sharp knife is on both sides of a hundred thousand miles of open space. He wants to Force other kings to do it


    "With the power of one person, more than 500 kings will be singled out?"


    "Is he crazy


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger saint is above the void, and she is almost stunned.


    Before this, she knew that King Muling and others were admitting defeat and begging for mercy.


    But their voice was cut off by the Fengling array and did not spread out.


    So it''s no use giving up.


    But Su Han Can''t be so crazy?


    A level one Xianjun realm, want to sweep more than 500 xianhuangjing?


    Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Is your head on your butt?


    Is the world going to be overturned?


    The most important thing is


    When he rushed forward, the other kings were retreating wildly!


    Through the light curtain, the white tiger saint can''t feel the breath of those two sharp knives, but she knows that those kings inside will be able to!


    It is the feeling of this breath, they will run away madly!


    "How strong is this guy?"


    The white tiger Saint girl murmured: "what was I doing when I was in the first level Xianjun state? Even if I am at the peak of xianhuangjing, I can''t achieve the present scene? "


    "There are more than 500 kings in xianhuangjing. Ten percent of them are scurrying, and more and more."


    "Madman, the Lord of Phoenix, is just a madman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    "Boom


    "Wow


    Many kings, in the midst of panic, launched their own means and secret arts.


    Either a light curtain appears from their bodies, or a palm knife condenses from their hands, and there is a long dragon formed by the power of cultivation on the top of their heads.


    Defense, attack!


    Only these two means.


    If there is a third kind, it is speed.


    But what''s the use of speed in Su Han''s method of cutting a hundred thousand miles of open space?


    If they want to pass Su Han, they have to skim over the sharp knife.


    The two sharp knives, from top to bottom, from left to right, covered the open space of 100000 miles under the light curtain!


    No matter how fast they are, they can''t make it!


    However, the more than 500 kings seem to be scared and run away, but in fact, they still have some happiness in their hearts.


    The Lord of Phoenix is really crazy!


    Challenge more than 500 kings with the power of one person?


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t be strong enough to be against the weather, right?


    This is more than 500 King masters of xianhuangjing!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Su Han kept on taking steps, and each step could span at least a thousand miles.


    Up to now, he has reached the average distance.


    Fifty thousand miles left!


    The more than 500 kings were forced to the remaining 50000 Li.


    According to this situation, a big war will break out sooner or later.


    The blue star king and the purple sword king could no longer sit still and stood up directly from the ground.


    They looked at the two amazing sharp knives, felt the terrible breath from them, and their faces were constantly shaking.


    "Is this dog really just a first-class fairyland?"


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, the purple sword king turned his cultivation into a long sword, which he held in his hand.


    "Make concerted efforts to kill this tusk. You can''t wait to die!"


    After that, the other 500 kings were shocked by their bodies, and a killing opportunity broke out in their eyes.


    If you want to die, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    "Boom, boom..."


    They didn''t retreat any more. All kinds of attack power, as if they wanted to form a group, bombarded Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Su Han burst into laughter.


    Its hair is fluttering, the whole demon is extremely different.


    "Chop!"


    With a violent wave of both hands, the terrible sharp knife suddenly cut the past.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound of the explosion spread out, the sharp knife like a wolf into the sheep, with unparalleled power, all of those attacks were chopped to pieces!


    Then, without waiting for the king to react, the sharp knife was fierce and went forward again.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Blood spatter, a body to be cut into two.


    Moreover, this time, even the yuan God did not appear!


    "What?"


    "Damn it


    Looking at this scene, all the kings were frightened and numb.


    They can see clearly that the wave of the sharp knife just now killed more than 100 people!


    More than 100 people!!!


    Among the more than 100 people, there are first-order xianhuangjing, second-order xianhuangjing, and the highest is the third-order xianhuangjing!


    However, under Su Han''s sharp knife, even if they tried their best to launch the strongest defense, they could not stop the slightest bit!


    Su Han''s sharp knife is too strong.


    No, I should say


    It''s su Han, too strong!!!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han''s figure was slightly stunned.


    Behind it, a huge figure slowly emerged.


    This figure is like a giant, standing on the sky and standing on the ground. It is 900 feet high.


    He stood behind Su Han, just like Su Han''s guardian.


    Although it is illusory, the huge body size alone puts a tremendous pressure on other kings.


    And this pressure, also comes from, Su Han breath explosion!


    If not for their own experience, they would never believe that a first-class immortal kingdom would have such a flavor!


    This is not Xianjun realm, nor Xianhuang realm, but it is not xianzun realm either!


    It is not as powerful as xianzun realm, and it is much stronger than Xianhuang realm. They can''t breathe under the pressure.


    "Those who surrender, those who do not surrender will be killed!"


    Su Han''s cold voice, as if from the mouth of the giant behind him, shook the hearts and minds of the kings.


    Then, Su Han raised his mouth, showing a strange and ferocious smile."Whew!"


    Its speed, faster!


    One step, three thousand miles!


    Almost instantaneously, he forced the other 400 kings back and let them curl up in the corner.


    "No enemy, no enemy We will not be defeated at all! "


    "He''s not a fairyland, absolutely not a fairyland!"


    "No matter whether he is in Xianjun state or not, his fighting power at the moment is far beyond us. If he continues to stay, it will be death!"


    It seems that the last roar played a role.


    There are a lot of Wang Zhu is slightly trembling, immediately roared: "I give up, I give up!"


    As the voice fell, a gap appeared in the light curtain beside them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without any nonsense, many figures rushed out of the gap immediately.


    The shock of this scene is really indescribable.


    The Lord of Phoenix, with the power of one person, killed more than 100 kings, which made others scared.


    At the moment, many people yell and admit defeat, and the panic on their faces, until they leave the light curtain, is still not dissipated.


    One hundred thousand miles of open space, the remaining area is getting smaller and smaller.


    Su Han pushed the rest of the people to the last ten thousand miles in a single step of 3000 Li.


    Ten thousand li, what a huge place for mortals?


    But here, it seems too small!


    Su Han had three more steps to sweep through.


    The knife did not diminish, and it was more powerful.


    The rest of these kings are entangled, hesitating and choosing.


    They are not willing to admit defeat like this!!!


    Hundreds of monarchs can''t resist a Phoenix King?


    If the Lord of the Phoenix is the peak of the celestial realm, they can accept it.


    But he is just a first-class Xianjun realm!!!


    If this matter is spread out, a first-class Xianjun realm will sweep 500 Xianhuang realms


    It''s just a great way to slide the world!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han took another step.


    The pupils of these kings contracted and their hearts beat wildly.


    Bursts of scalp numbness, constantly rushed into the mind.


    Unwilling? Shame?


    Damn him!


    Not only did I admit defeat, but also hundreds of kings and lords did!


    So -


    "I give up, I give up!"


    "I give up and let us out of here


    "He''s coming. This madman is coming. Open the light quickly!"


    The roar was more intense than ever.


    The light curtain appeared the crack, they rushed out, gasping heavily, palpitating.


    They could see clearly, and at the moment when they and others rushed out, the terrible blade of the Lord Phoenix crossed the place where they had just stood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Two more steps, six thousand miles!


    There are also


    Eighteen kings!


    Among the 18 kings, there are seven five level xianhuangjing, and the remaining eleven are all four level xianhuangjing.


    Perhaps, only by this kind of cultivation can they have confidence and stay for a while.


    However, with the passage of time, with the arrival of Su Han, with the spread of the horror of the sharp knife


    Their faces are getting whiter and whiter!


    Who doesn''t weigh his own strength before going to war?


    Even if it''s a fight, we have to see if we can beat each other?


    That''s the idea of the eighteen kings.


    They felt the breath of sharp knife and their own cultivation.


    After a while, my face changed dramatically!


    It''s not a level at all!


    Under the sharp breath of the sharp knife, the pressure from others is just like weak paper.


    Where to go, where to cut!


    Suppression of cultivation? State suppression?


    At the moment, it''s totally useless!


    This Phoenix King Lord, is a madman, is a pervert, is a demon!!!


    In his eyes, there is the suppression of cultivation? And realm suppression?


    He''s just a level one immortal kingdom!!!


    If we talk about the level of sketches, we and others, the four levels, even the fifth level of xianhuangjing, are more than ten levels higher than him!


    More than ten!!!


    Is there any cultivation in his eyes? Is there a realm? Are there any other grades?


    No, not at all!


    All the things, for the king of Phoenix, are bullshit!


    He''s a real pervert, a real monster!!!!


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    Under the great pressure, there was a king in the fourth level Xianhuang Kingdom who wanted to admit defeat.


    But before he finished, the blue star king and the purple sword king looked at him at the same time.


    In the eyes, the meaning of the threat is very obvious.


    However, it is precisely because of this, the rebellious intention in the heart of the fourth level Immortal Emperor King broke out immediately.


    "You want to die, but I don''t want to!"


    "It''s just a level higher than this king. What''s your qualification to threaten me?"


    "Under the command of the other side of the Empire, I belong to the jurisdiction of the other side of the Empire, not to you!"


    "I give up!"


    "Wow


    As soon as the words fell, a gap appeared in the light curtain beside it.


    "If you have the courage, go on pestering with him. I''m afraid of him completely."


    The king rushed out of the gap, and then turned back: "I advise you, this Phoenix King is not easy to provoke, don''t lose your life because of arrogance!"


    That may have worked.


    The rest of the 17 kings, 15 of them, called out "admit defeat.".


    Finally, only the blue star king and the purple sword King were still standing there.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this scene, the people outside were shocked!


    What is called "the army of subduing people without fighting"?


    This is it!


    There is no need to contact, just the kind of indomitable and decadent prestige, forcing many kings to admit defeat.


    Why admit defeat?


    Because they were afraid, because they were terrified, because they were terrified!


    They don''t want to die!


    Outside, maybe it''s just a look.


    But only those kings in the light curtain can feel the pressure of amazing terror.


    "What to do?"


    The blue star king and the purple sword king looked at each other.


    However, they had some tacit understanding. The king of purple sword said, "try it. If you are not the enemy, it''s not too late to admit defeat."


    "I think so too."


    Blue Star King Lord nodded: "although the Phoenix King Lord is strong, but can''t kill you and me in an instant!"


    What''s more, they didn''t say it, and it''s hard to say it.


    As the two strongest kings in this struggle, countless people have placed high hopes on them.


    How humiliating it would be to admit defeat now?


    Other kings may withdraw without fighting, but they cannot.


    Even if you really want to shrink back, at least, to show a world shaking war!


    "Wow


    Think of here, purple sword King Lord and Blue Star King Lord at the same time.


    The former''s hand is infused with the power of cultivation, and the dark purple sword is more condensed and solid, as if it were a substance.


    As for the king of blue star, he stepped out of the cold hum and turned his figure. There were many stars around him.These stars all rush towards Su Han.


    The long sword of the king of purple sword also killed Su Han.


    Obviously, they also knew that Su Han was not easy to be provoked, so they did not drag on, but showed their own means directly.


    But Su Han here, the footstep stops, the eye twinkles.


    The two sharp knives, which originally rose horizontally, were waving fiercely at the moment, as if to open the sky and go straight to the two kings.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth exploded like thunder.


    Two sharp swords, one collided with the purple sword King''s long sword, and the other cut into the stars.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of roar came, and all the stars exploded, as if to destroy the sharp knife.


    But let Blue Star King main color change is, that sharp knife, hard to the extreme, all the stars burst, can not make it have a bit of a pause!


    Purple sword king there, is also frightened, full of cold sweat.


    His dark purple sword broke at the first contact with the sharp knife!


    Cut into nothingness, collapse between heaven and earth, slowly dissipate.


    Even when the great power was passed on, it seemed that all the accomplishments of the purple sword King were about to collapse.


    "This man, we can''t match at all!"


    At this moment, the blue star king and the purple sword king looked at each other and opened their mouths at the same time.


    "I..."


    "Definitely!"


    Without waiting for them to say the following two words, Su Han stretched out his fingers and nodded twice.


    Concentration!


    With his fighting power at the moment, not to mention the fifth level of xianhuangjing, even the peak of xianhuangjing, should also be settled!


    Two figures, imprisoned in the void above, as if there are countless invisible four line pull.


    They, like, become corpses.


    Not only the cultivation cannot be mobilized, the body can not move, even the mouth, can''t do it!


    Only the mind can move, but that''s why they are more afraid.


    "Others can admit defeat, but you can''t


    Su Han''s figure is straight, and the sharp knife points to the king of blue star and the king of purple sword.


    "Because of you, damn it!"


    "Wow


    Without hesitation, the sharp knife cuts directly horizontally.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Blood splashed, two figures, in the eyes of countless people, were cut in half.


    Anyone can see that not only the body, but also the yuan God, exists in the body and is cut off by the waist!


    "Bang bang!"


    The body falls to the ground.


    Yuan Shen turns into a light spot and dissipates.


    The open space covered by the light curtain is completely quiet at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Too weak, too weak."


    Su Han shook his head, waved the sharp knife in his hand, and then gently patted his sleeve, as if it was just a battle, so that he was stained with dust.


    He''s too strong.


    It''s really strong.


    He had too many tools to use.


    Like liquor, like dragon blood rage.


    Even though liquor and dragon blood are external forces, they can be used as armor for gods and blades for breaking the boundary?


    This is not an external force!


    Once it is used, no one can hurt him in the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    The blade of breaking the world can kill even the first level immortal realm, not to mention these Immortal Emperor realms?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, there was silence.


    "Hoo..."


    There is a wind blowing, swept all the hair, let them have a moment of Qingming.


    Looking at the white figure still standing in the screen of light, countless people''s bodies were trembling.


    Sarcasm? Scorn? ridicule? Disdain?


    Pity? sympathy? take pleasure in other people''s misfortune?


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Although calm, but I don''t know why, ears like a line of face crackling sound, let their faces, hot pain!


    Among the many big forces present, some came to watch the excitement, and others came to fight for it.


    Of course, the latter is the majority.


    If you want to ask, who is most sure of this struggle, it is no doubt that the other side of the Empire.


    They tried their best not to let the purple shirt imperial court auction, but to hold this battle for the king.


    Then he tried to cultivate many kings, such as blue star king, such as purple sword king.


    At the end of the day, we have a thorough grasp of it. We have to spend a lot of time and energy, as well as the cost, to advance the battle for the king and the Lord!


    Everything is preparing for the struggle for this territory.


    The other side of the emperor did not appear.


    No monarch, no holy Lord, appeared.


    Even this time the referee, is only let the white tiger saint to do.


    And then?


    Blue Star King is dead!


    The king of purple sword is dead!


    Almost all of the kings under the banner of the emperor on the other side are dead!


    Lord Phoenix, they won''t even have the chance to admit defeat!


    In particular, the blue star king and the purple sword king all saw that they opened their mouths, but the word "admit defeat" did not shout out!


    One step, life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Asshole


    There was a middle-aged man drinking tea leisurely and leisurely in the crowd where the emperor was on the other side.


    Of course, this is before.


    After seeing Su Han sweeping all the people and killing the last two kings, the middle-aged man was furious!


    All the tables, chairs and teacups around him were shattered!


    Even though they were from the other side of the Empire, some of them spat blood and looked pale.


    "This damned scum Miscellaneous


    "It''s ok if he robbed Dayan LingChao, but his territory should belong to the imperial court on the other side of the river."


    "Normally speaking, his Phoenix Dynasty should be under the jurisdiction of my other imperial court, but this bastard has been rebellious from the beginning. This is an adverse son, an adverse son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The pilgrimage of light.


    There is an old man standing there, dazed and out of the world.


    In his mind, there has always been a scene, in the continuous cycle.


    Is Su Han, for himself, bet the scene of 13 trillion Xianjing!


    Thirteen trillion!


    Thirteen trillion!!!


    "What? What to do... " The old man murmured.


    He was the old man who had been humiliating Su Han in the casino before.


    Su hanxiu is too low, a level of Xianjun state.


    He concluded that Su Han would never win and would lose miserably.


    He was just a black sheep, a black sheep who bought fame with money.


    But at the moment, the result seems to be turned into a huge palm, hard fan in his face the same.


    No pain.


    It''s just a fan!


    What to do?


    15 to 0, what to do?


    Su Han put down 13 trillion yuan of Xianjing, which is equivalent to Guangming Shengchao. He wants to pay 19.5 billion yuan to Su Han!


    "Poof!"


    Something seems to be blocked in the throat of the old man.


    There was a big puff of blood.


    195 trillion!!!


    What a huge sum!Don''t say it''s a casino. It''s the whole pilgrimage of light. It can''t afford so much money!


    Even if the four major commercial banks are famous for their financial resources, their working capital is only about one billion yuan.


    Empty the pilgrimage of light, they can not take so much money!


    "Hiss!"


    Void tears, there is a figure, slowly emerged.


    The old man raised his eyes, and his heart was broken.


    "See Qinghai xianzun!" He knelt down.


    All the pilgrims of light knelt down.


    Qinghai xianzun''s eyes were slightly low and fell on the old man: "how much?"


    The words are ambiguous, but the old man is a huge trembling figure.


    He knows what Qinghai xianzun is asking!


    "Xianzun, I really don''t know him..."


    "How much is it?" Qinghai xianzun interrupted directly, and the tone was much heavier.


    "Thirteen trillion..."


    The old man lost his soul and said: "he has bet himself 13 trillion yuan, our bright pilgrimage It will cost 195 trillion. "


    "It''s not us, it''s you."


    Before the establishment of the Royal Court of light, you did not fight for the emperor of light for a moment


    The voice falls, Qinghai xianzun suddenly hands, a grasp of the old man to catch up.


    He looked up and looked at Su Han in the open space and said in a loud voice, "Lord Phoenix, my Guangming Shengchao is lax in discipline, and actually let the defectors escape. The former gambling house was set up by him, which has nothing to do with my Guangming Shengchao. I will give him to you, whether it is dead or alive, at your disposal!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qinghai xianzun clapped his hand and directly abandoned the old man''s cultivation.


    Immediately, he threw it at Su Han.


    The light curtain dissipated and Su Han stepped out.


    Its big hand waves, will grasp the old man, gently pinch, the old man''s body is directly broken.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han did not look at the old man.


    He has been staring at the Qinghai xianzun, light way: "you mean, this king''s 13 trillion immortal crystal, also missing?"


    When he said this, he could not help but have a lot of eyes, looking at Qinghai xianzun.


    "This man pretended to be the emperor of light and set up a gambling house without permission. All the fairies have nothing to do with my bright pilgrimage and can''t be investigated." Qinghai xianzun light road.


    Su Han looks heavy.


    There was also an uproar all around.


    No shame! Don''t be ashamed to be home!


    Who didn''t know it was the casino set up by the pilgrimage of light?


    Now, the king of Phoenix wins. If you can''t pay for it, you still want to swallow up the 13 trillion yuan of other people''s principal?


    Sure enough


    This is the pilgrimage of light, the true face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Those present did not look up to Su Han from the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s just a guy who''s just a spendthrift.


    Even though Su Han had just swept more than 500 kings with his own efforts, their most intuitive impression of Su Han was still money.


    However, even if they looked down on Su Han, they were disgusted by the face of Guangming Shengchao.


    Thirteen trillion yuan of Xianjing, say swallow it?


    At the critical moment, just drive the old man who runs the casino out of the pilgrimage of light, and then nothing happens?


    You don''t have to pay for it. You don''t even have to pay back the principal?


    This is the pilgrimage of light, and the people around are just in a state of uproar.


    If it had been for another force, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago.


    "Qinghai xianzun."


    A middle-aged man stepped out of the crowd.


    It''s Pei Tianfeng.


    He frowned slightly, looked at Qinghai xianzun and said, "is it too much? If you don''t want to pay for it, no one can do anything about it. But at least, you should pay back the principal of King Su? "


    "Governor Pei, I have said that Guangming Shengchao has never received any fairy crystal from the casino."


    Qinghai xianzun''s face did not change and his heart did not jump: "this man was expelled from the Guangming Shengchao for some reasons before the battle for the king. He was a gambling house set up here without authorization. Anyone''s bet is in his pocket, which has nothing to do with Guangming holy court. These people are cheated and can only blame themselves."


    "That''s interesting."


    Pei Tianfeng sneered: "you have been here for a long time. Don''t you know that this man is opening a casino under the banner of Guangming pilgrimage? If you know, why didn''t you stop it then, and now you come out and say it''s none of your business? Is it possible for all of us to take the pilgrimage of light to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag? "


    "I don''t know about the pilgrimage of light." Qinghai xianzun remained unchanged.


    Its skin is really thick to the extreme.


    Pei Tianfeng sighed and sighed in his heart. "It''s interesting. As a holy Dynasty, someone is doing something under your eyes. You don''t even know that the eyelids of the bright holy land are useless. You can die!"


    As the president of Yinyue commercial bank, the first person, Pei Tianfeng should not have been involved in these things.


    It''s very important that he can say that.


    The people around him are also looking at him. What is the relationship between him and the Phoenix dynasty?


    This is clearly to help the Phoenix King speak!


    They do not know, Pei Tianfeng''s heart, already angry boiling.


    Don''t be afraid of the thin skinned of the light saints, but be afraid of their thick skinned!


    Qinghai xianzun said, "I don''t know." what can he say?


    "You can handle this person as you like, but the odds are up to now."


    Qinghai xianzun stares at Su Han for a while. The threat is not too strong.


    After the voice falls, its figure becomes illusory.


    At the same time that Qinghai xianzun was about to disappear, Su Han suddenly said, "you can''t swallow it!"


    "What?" Qinghai xianzun has a slight meal.


    "I have said that if I don''t want my money, there will be no power to swallow it, including your holy reign of light!" Su Han''s voice is a little chilly.


    "I have never thought of swallowing your money or anyone else''s money in my pilgrimage of light."


    The figure of Qinghai xianzun is solidified again.


    He pointed to the old man who had only the original God and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask him if he is a member of my light pilgrimage."


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    as soon as the words were said, all eyes were focused on the old man.


    "I..."


    The old man trembled and was about to speak.


    But Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped its original spirit with a fierce pinch.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, and the spirit of the old man burst into pieces.


    "Well?"


    Qinghai xianzun frowned: "Lord Su, you are destroying evidence, which is not good for you!"


    Others frowned.


    Is this Phoenix King Lord stupid?


    What if the old man said he was the man of the light pilgrimage? How can the pilgrimage of light refute it?


    "Evidence?"


    Su Han disdained to shake his head: "it doesn''t matter. You can spend the 13 trillion yuan Xianjing at will, but you must remember that if you take other people''s money, you still have to pay it back."


    Su Han didn''t know if the old man would talk back.


    But that, as he said, doesn''t matter anymore.


    Even if it''s the old man''s retort, what can we do if Qinghai xianzun refuses to admit it?


    Who calls others the holy pilgrimage, one of the ten strongest forces in the whole medium star region?"Everyone who threatens my pilgrimage of light is dead."


    Qinghai xianzun cold voice: "biting dogs don''t bark, smart people will not open their mouths to threaten."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a dog, I''m not a smart man." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    The casino business has come to an end for a while.


    In front of countless people, Guangming emperor swallowed Su Han''s 13 trillion immortal crystal.


    Even though Su Han was furious, he would not come back.


    Potential is better than people, which is no way.


    What Guangming Shengchao didn''t know was the extent to which Su Han''s character of vindictiveness and retribution had reached.


    This is the first time since Su Han came to the medium star region that he was really depressed.


    "The final winner of the battle for the king is the Phoenix King!"


    "From now on, the territory of the purple shirt emperor will belong to the Phoenix dynasty!"


    With the announcement of the white tiger saint, this competition has come to an end.


    The emperor on the other side was furious. He wanted to slander Su Han. He was not a first-class immortal kingdom. But after thinking about it, he did not open his mouth.


    As you can see clearly, is this slander interesting?


    Even if it is really defamed, the other side of the Empire will not get any substantial benefits, which is different from the light pilgrimage.


    What they can earn is just some notoriety, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    However, only a few forces left.


    Because three days later, the territory of the star emperor Dynasty will begin to be auctioned.


    The auctioneer, by the silver month firm to act as, Pei Tianfeng personally appeared.


    Compared with the purple shirt emperor Dynasty, the situation of the star emperor Dynasty is totally different.


    One is the imperial dynasty, the other is the imperial dynasty.


    What''s more, it''s the top imperial court!


    It is said that at that time, Tianxing emperor''s power was close to Shengchao.


    They are proud and proud.


    This is not a derogatory term. It has nothing to do with being arrogant.


    But many people regard their arrogance as arrogant.


    Therefore, there was no holy reign to protect the heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    As a result, Tianxing emperor Dynasty collapsed overnight, and even the Shengchao personally dealt with them.


    At that time, Tianxing emperor Dynasty was just like the Phoenix Dynasty at the moment.


    They are all very strong, but they are also arrogant.


    They are not willing to be bound by anyone or any force, and they do not have to pay taxes to any forces.


    They are them, no one can replace them.


    However, the end of Tianxing emperor Dynasty was very miserable.


    Many people are also waiting to see what will happen to the extremely happy Phoenix Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Three days later, Emperor Tianxing began to auction.


    Still here.


    However, in three days, Yinyue company spent about 100000 Xianjing to arrange a huge platform here.


    Pei Tianfeng stands in the middle of the high platform.


    With a map in his hand, through the mapping of the power of cultivation, the map is infinitely enlarged and appears from the screen above the void.


    It divided all the four frontiers of Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    The Xianjing veins are recorded as white spots, and the monkskite veins are recorded as red dots.


    As for the various forces under the Tianxing emperor''s reign, they had already disappeared and joined other forces.


    Do they dare not join in?


    Can''t the end of the heavenly star emperor''s reign still frighten them?


    Such a top imperial dynasty collapsed overnight.


    There is no power in this medium realm except the holy pilgrimage, which can not be shaken!


    Even the holy pilgrimage may suffer from storms from all directions for various reasons.


    For example White tiger pilgrimage!


    If not for Su Han''s support, the conspiracy of other forces would be even closer. Just from the perspective of financial resources, the white tiger holy pilgrimage would be cut off!


    Of course, this is the reason for the white tiger pilgrimage itself.


    If they were not for a certain thing, and wantonly squander Xianjing, it would not have reached this level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty''s territory, we are afraid is more clear than Pei, so Pei did not say much nonsense."


    Pei Tianfeng glanced at those forces around him, especially in the Phoenix Dynasty and the Guangming holy court, and focused on them.


    Obviously, he is still angry about the 13 trillion yuan crystal before.


    And his this kind of small action, let the public guess more aggravating.


    Even, they all think that the power behind the Phoenix Dynasty is silver moon business?


    But soon, the idea was thrown out of their mind.


    Because even the silver moon business, there are not so many fairies for the Phoenix King to squander!


    "Now, the auction begins."


    Pei Tianfeng put the map in his hand, and sighed in his eyes. Then he said in a loud voice: "the base price is 50 trillion Xianjing. Every time you increase the price, it must not be less than 1 trillion yuan!"


    This auction is just an auction.


    But compared with other auctions, they are much more formal.


    One situation represents too many things.


    Even its own value is immeasurable.


    Because in this realm, there are not only magic crystal veins and immortal crystal veins, but also many properties left by the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, as well as secret places.


    The sky star emperor Dynasty collapsed too fast, many things, they did not have time to put away.


    For the great emperors and even the holy ones, they may value these properties and secret places.


    But Su Han is different.


    What he valued was only this realm.


    With the territory, we have the qualification of real promotion!


    "Wow


    Some people raised their cards and said, "tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, fifty-five trillion!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Han could not help but turn his head and look.


    It turns out to be an old friend!


    But in the crowd of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, there is a beautiful woman sitting there.


    It''s Ling qianya!


    It was her who raised the sign.


    It seems to feel Su Han''s eyes. Ling qianya also looks at Su Han, smiles and nods.


    Before this, Su Han did not see Ling qianya.


    Obviously, she came here in these three days.


    Ling qianya''s price increase is five trillion yuan Xianjing.


    But there was no uproar or discussion.


    The realm of emperor Tianxing!


    What''s the price increase of 5 trillion Xianjing?


    We all know that the final price of this area is bound to exceed one billion yuan.


    Such a large number, even if it is the power of the four major commercial banks, it is difficult to have such a large amount of liquidity.


    "Sixty trillion yuan, the reign of emperor Jinyang."


    Someone''s talking again.


    But it is not Jin Yi, nor any prince.


    It was a prince of the Jin Yang Dynasty, the brother of the emperor!


    Can let the prince appear in the auction, the importance of Tianxing emperor''s territory can be seen.


    "65 trillion, the other side of the Empire!"


    On the other side of the river, someone spoke.


    After yelling, it was cold again and looked at Su Han here.


    Their hatred of the Phoenix Dynasty seems to have reached the extreme."Seventy trillion yuan, Guiling emperor dynasty!"


    "Eighty trillion, sword God Emperor dynasty!"


    "85 trillion, Qing Dynasty frost emperor!"


    "Ninety trillion, Baihong emperor dynasty!"


    "One hundred trillion, the devil''s Day!"


    With the opening of the magic emperor Dynasty, the first round of bidding finally stopped.


    Directly increase the price by one billion yuan, so that the territory price of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty will exceed one billion yuan!


    And this is just a contest between the great emperors.


    The pilgrimages have never spoken.


    The evil emperor''s direction attracted Su Han''s attention.


    There were only a few dozens of visitors. Compared with other dynasties, they were out of place.


    However, no one dares to send the devil to countless emperors!


    This is a top imperial dynasty, which can be compared with the original sky star emperor Dynasty, the top imperial dynasty!


    As its name is, mordantian!


    There are a large number of martial arts friars, but most of them are low-level monks. The most important thing in the reign of the devil emperor is the magician!


    According to legend, there were seven strong men in the magic emperor Dynasty, who held important positions in the medium-sized mage Association.


    Even the pilgrims are ashamed of this.


    The first thing you will think of when you mention the magic pilgrimage is that it has powerful financial resources.


    The financial resources of magicians may not be as good as those of weapon refiners and alchemists, but there is no doubt that they are much stronger than martial arts and Taoist monks.


    Especially, senior magician!


    If they are employed once, they will get a lot of money. If they join the battlefield, they will gain countless wealth.


    The speed with which money comes is really beyond our reach.


    The devil was facing that side, and a young man opened his mouth.


    He was dressed in a dark green dress, which represented his realm. He was a mage.


    Most magicians like to use the color of their clothes to show their cultivation realm.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple.


    Corresponding to magic apprentice, magician, great mage, mage, great mage, Saint mage and Dharma God.


    And in most cases, those who have the power of magicians also like this.


    This kind of magic cultivation of the mage is nothing in the medium star region.


    But this person can represent the reign of the devil emperor, which is obviously of high status.


    After only one look, Su Han withdrew his eyes.


    In his mind, Liu Yun, Hong Chen and others appeared.


    These guys, it''s time to come back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    The auction of the magic emperor Dynasty made the price break through to one billion immortal crystal.


    All bidders, at this moment, are very tacit understanding, temporarily quiet down.


    As expected, the next shout will involve the pilgrims.


    "105 trillion!"


    Sure enough.


    After a moment''s silence, the first voice after the breakthrough of one billion came from the glorious pilgrimage.


    "110 trillion, holy pilgrimage of light!"


    The opening of the pilgrimage of light caused a burst of gaze.


    Not because of how strong they are, but because they are so shameless.


    Among the 110 trillion immortal crystals, there are 13 trillion, which are from the Lord of the Phoenix.


    Then, these eyes looked at Su Han.


    With a touch of sympathy.


    Of course, sympathy here is a derogatory term.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s schadenfreude.


    Sympathy for people close to one''s relatives is a commendatory term.


    Sympathy for the enemy is really just a derogatory term.


    Su Han turned a blind eye to these eyes.


    "One hundred and fifteen trillion, Xuanwu holy pilgrimage!"


    "One hundred and twenty trillion, scarlet pilgrimage!"


    "One hundred and twenty-five trillion, the holy reign of the green dragon!"


    "130 trillion, Kirin shrine!"


    "135 trillion, dark pilgrimage!"


    Prices are rising.


    All the great saints are at this moment.


    In the whole medium star territory, there are ten holy dynasties, almost all of them have appeared in the auction of this day''s star emperor territory.


    Emperor Dynasty, seems to be just cannon fodder.


    For every price increase, it''s like a big price hike.


    They didn''t speak again.


    The battle for the Holy Grail has really begun.


    The only one who didn''t shout was the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Obviously, they haven''t decided whether they want or not to buy the fairies that Su Han gave to the white tiger sage.


    "One hundred and forty trillion yuan, holy pilgrimage in cold weather!"


    The voice of bidding came out again.


    Until now, there was only one pilgrimage, and there was no sound.


    As for the Star Alliance, they obviously don''t want it.


    They are the supreme existence, even if only occupy a meter territory, no one dares to provoke them.


    "One hundred and fifty trillion, thousand shadow holy pilgrimage!"


    Finally, the last holy pilgrimage came out.


    What''s more, the direct price increase is 10 billion yuan, which is 5 trillion more than other holy shrines.


    Su han paid special attention to Qianying Shengchao.


    In terms of attack, they are not the strongest.


    In terms of defense, they are not the strongest.


    But in terms of speed, they are number one in all the great paladins and even in the entire medium field!


    The people of Qianying Shengchao, however, have practiced a super strong body method.


    After exerting this body method, in a certain period of time, they can even cross a great realm and escape.


    That is to say, if they are immortal, they can escape from the fairyland even if they are not against it.


    Xianzunjing, can also escape from the hands of Xiandi realm!


    This is the horror of the body method of the thousand shadow pilgrimage.


    If they want to escape, almost no one can stop them.


    The most powerful people in the thousand shadow holy court can use this body method to go without a trace. When they fight, they have a great advantage.


    Many people do not want to provoke the thousand shadow pilgrimage because of this body method.


    It is a pity that the body method of Qianying Shengchao has never been spread out.


    Even if they really catch each other, at the moment of soul searching, the captured person will explode directly.


    It''s forced suicide, not voluntary suicide!


    It''s as if some kind of mechanism was triggered during soul searching.


    To tell you the truth, every force has a certain aversion to the body method of Qianying Shengchao.


    They can''t catch up with them, and they can''t catch them. There''s no place to start.


    Therefore, after the opening of the Qianying Shengchao, many people sent out a cold hum.


    At the same time, when the price reached 150 trillion yuan, the whole scene fell into silence again.


    But this time the silence was not long.


    "200 trillion, Phoenix dynasty!"


    Su Han''s voice, as if to be able to stir people''s heartstrings, let their eyelids all jump.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    There was a voice of Yin Han directly coming from Guangming Shengchao: "it''s your Phoenix holy pilgrimage again. Do you want to get involved in everything? What do you want from the situation of the star emperor dynasty? ""That''s my Phoenix pilgrimage. I won''t bother you." Su Han said lightly.


    Increase the price by 50 trillion!


    Let the price of this territory reach 200 trillion!


    What is the concept?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the great pilgrimages cannot afford to play.


    Their total running capital, even one hundred trillion yuan, is able to shout out this price because of borrowed money.


    Not only with the four major business firms, but also those under the emperor Dynasty, the imperial dynasty, and even the dynasty, Ling Dynasty, almost all of them were ransacked!


    Of course, they did.


    If you rob by force, even if it''s the holy pilgrim, you can''t suppress that kind of public anger.


    It is precisely because of this that they will have more than 100 trillion immortal crystal.


    No more, they really don''t.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    There is the wind blowing, the scene at this moment, is silent down.


    For the financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty, we are completely used to it.


    There''s nothing to be shocked about, nothing to be surprised about.


    No matter how much money, the Phoenix dynasty may also be able to take out.


    "Lord su."


    On the other side of the river, there was a voice of Yin compassion: "this day, the situation of the star emperor Dynasty, but a piece of hot potato, even if you have money, you can''t eat it."


    Su Han turned his eyes and looked at the other side of the river.


    "It won''t be long before the Phoenix Dynasty will eat even the territory of the Empire on your other side."


    "Well?"


    This word a, the other shore emperor Dynasty is Leng for a while at first.


    And then there was an explosion of outrage.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to destroy me? Do you have that skill? "


    "Those who destroy you don''t necessarily belong to the Phoenix Dynasty."


    Su Han smile more thick: "but take you the other side of the emperor Dynasty, must be my Phoenix dynasty!"


    "Asshole!"


    The other side stands up fiercely, and his cultivation breaks out. It seems that he has to start at any time.


    "This is an auction house, not a battlefield. The imperial court on the other side should be restrained for the time being." Pei Tianfeng spoke.


    "Phoenix Dynasty, you will die extremely miserable!"


    The people from the other side of the Empire, after threatening, sat back again.


    But Su Han did not seem to have heard of this threat.


    "200 trillion Xianjing, does anyone want to continue to increase the price?"


    "200 trillion for the first time."


    "200 trillion for the second time."


    "200 trillion for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the mallet, Tianxing emperor officially fell into the hands of the Phoenix dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    The auction ended and all the major forces left.


    Their time, precious, since there is no harvest, it will certainly not be wasted here.


    But before leaving, there were many people who looked at Su Han coldly.


    Obviously, the two contests made him offend many people.


    What he offended was those kings and the emperors behind them.


    What he offended at the struggle for the territory of emperor Tianxing was those holy pilgrimages.


    Of course, not all shrines are easy to get angry. If you don''t get them, you won''t get them, which may be expected.


    There was no grudge between them and the Phoenix Dynasty, so they would not be angry with the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But this, after all, is still a minority.


    Feeling their cold eyes, Su Han suddenly felt like he was in Longwu.


    At that time, Fenghuang sect almost offended all the ten super sects?


    Even if not, it offends most of them!


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of big people evacuated. Pei Tianfeng came to Su Han and sent him Two stone tablets.


    There are no symbolic objects in the two realms.


    These two stone tablets are even signs.


    On it, there are ten sacred dynasties, dozens of imperial dynasties, as well as the signatures of the masters of hundreds of imperial dynasties.


    Stone tablet is only ordinary stone tablet, but it can''t be imitated.


    As long as there are these two steles, it proves that these two areas belong to the Phoenix dynasty!


    "These two areas are really not easy to take."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "according to the regulations, the silver moon firm can send strong men to help you guard the Phoenix Dynasty for five years, but after five years, it''s up to you."


    His meaning is obvious.


    As one of the four major commercial banks, Yinyue commercial bank sends out strong people to patrol these two areas. Naturally, few people dare to covet it.


    But if the Phoenix Dynasty controlled by itself, it would not be so simple.


    "Five years, that''s enough." Su Han said with a smile.


    Pei Tianfeng was speechless for a while.


    Five years is enough?


    In five years, how fast can it develop?


    Can you compete with the imperial court and the holy court?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    It took millions of years for every imperial and holy Dynasty to have its grand occasion today.


    Not to mention a five-year period, that is 100, 1000, 10000 five years. Pei Tianfeng doesn''t believe it. He su Han can do it!


    "It''s up to you."


    Pei Tianfeng bit his teeth and said: "five years later, if you are not ready, I can apply with the above to help you guard for another five years, but you have to pay the corresponding Xianjing, and it is only five years at most. If more, those big powers will lose their patience."


    Many people are staring at these two areas.


    Even if there is no hatred with the Phoenix Dynasty, all kinds of mineral veins in these two areas are their main targets.


    No matter how strong Yinyue commercial bank is, it can''t be so powerful.


    Under the pressure of the latter, Yinyue still wants to compromise.


    The forces behind it will never allow Pei Tianfeng to stand on Su Han''s side. After all, the Phoenix Dynasty at the moment is really too weak.


    Money?


    This is indeed a kind of strength, but you should keep a low profile, rather than be so arrogant and arrogant!


    On the basis of money and strength, that is really strong!


    "It''s almost time..." Su Han murmured.


    "About what?" Pei Tianfeng showed doubts.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han originally intended to leave.


    But at this moment, a colorful cloud suddenly emerged from the void.


    As soon as he saw the clouds, Su Han knew who he was.


    Devil''s Day!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned darkly: "these people, have not left?"


    "Lord su."


    Someone spoke. It was a young man standing in the front.


    This young man, who had been bidding before, was dressed in green.


    "Your Excellency Su Han asked.


    "I am Sima Feng, the seventh Prince of the reign of the evil emperor." The man smiles.


    "It turned out to be the son of Sima Feng."


    The other side was very polite, and Su Han could not go too far. He said with a smile, "the seventh Prince has left. Why is he back now?"


    "To see you."


    Sima Feng said: "before a lot of big forces are present, we are not good to speak, this is also helpless.""See me?"


    Su Han showed doubts: "see what I do?"


    "Liuyun, Hongchen and they are all in the reign of the devil emperor." Sima Fung Road.


    As soon as he said this, Su Han was shocked!


    These bastards are actually in the reign of the devil emperor?


    He didn''t think Sima Feng was lying. No one knew the names of Liuyun and others except those in Fenghuang sect.


    Sima Feng said, absolutely true!


    "They Have you joined the devil kingdom Su Han asked.


    This is his first idea.


    In the reign of the evil emperor, magic is the main part. Liuyun, Hongchen and others are all magicians.


    It is no wonder that Su Han thought so when they were in the reign of the devil emperor.


    "No


    Sima Feng shook his head and said, "I''ve invited them to join us for more than ten times, but they all refused. They said They are waiting for their patriarch to come, and this patriarch will certainly come and borrow them home


    Su Han''s eyes turned red instantly.


    These annoying guys


    How good is it to join the magic emperor dynasty?


    There are also resources for cultivation, strong background, and can not be noisy in their own ears


    "Lord Su, you are a man of your nature." Sima Feng said.


    Su Han''s eyes moist instant disappeared, some embarrassed way: "in fact, I am very tired of them, but also wish they join the devil emperor Dynasty."


    "Truth?" Sima Fung Road.


    "Fake."


    Sima Feng:


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I''ll pick them up and go home!"


    "Alas..."


    Sima Feng shook his head and sighed: "my devil emperor saved them, provided them with food, drink, and provided them with resources. In the end, they only raised a group of white eyed wolves. Sad!"


    "Su won''t lose any of his due rewards." Su Han Dao.


    "No, no, no, I''m just saying it, just joking." Sima Feng quickly waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    As the top imperial dynasty, the magic emperor Dynasty is located in the center of medium star domain.


    It''s about three days'' walk from the purple shirt emperor.


    On the teleportation stone, there is a stronghold of the demon emperor Dynasty.


    But even if Su Han was anxious, he could not expose the stone.


    Therefore, after three days of laughing with Sima Feng and others, Su Han finally came to the reign of the devil emperor.


    Su Han turned a blind eye to the magnificence of the magic emperor Dynasty.


    His eyes, only standing outside the Imperial City, that road, familiar to the extreme figure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    One is under the city, the other is on the cloud.


    Forgetting each other, Su Han was shocked.


    And those figures under the imperial city are red eyes, staring at the white figure standing on the colorful clouds, shaking more and more intense.


    There is no way to describe what kind of mood they are in at the moment.


    Excited? an ecstasy? Excited? Or something else?


    Maybe, all of them.


    More than 10000 years


    He knew that Su Han had come to the middle star region. He had guessed that the Phoenix Dynasty was founded by Su Han. However, they tried their best to overcome all kinds of difficulties, but they still couldn''t make it.


    It''s not the past, not the past.


    For them, the mordanti Dynasty is one of the few "good people" in the middle star region.


    We have taken them in, given them resources to practice, and at the same time, we are protecting them.


    Perhaps, the devil emperor Dynasty has its own ideas, but after all, they are indeed helped by the devil emperor Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, before coming back, Sima Feng has informed Liuyun and others that Su Han is back.


    That''s why they''re in the city.


    Looking at Su Han at the moment, it''s like a group of children, who have not seen for many years, have been doting on their elders.


    It is also like a bird that has been under its wings and has been sheltered. It has been displaced before, and now it meets again.


    Tears, can not stop the outflow.


    The man is better, but he is also holding on.


    In these years, they have suffered too many crises.


    Without Su Han around, they didn''t know anything about everything, so they could only rely on them to break through in the medium star region.


    Now, Su Han is here.


    The man they regarded as gods finally came.


    Come on


    Take them home!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    almost all people, at this moment, right hand into a fist, straight, leg slightly bent, toward the white figure, suddenly bow down!


    "I wait See the Lord


    It''s a roar. It''s earth shaking.


    Above the colorful clouds, the tears in Su''s eyes could no longer be stopped.


    However, Sima Feng and others were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of emotion is this?


    What a strong feeling this is?


    This is another kind of executive power, how difficult to guess?


    Sima Feng can see it, everyone can see it!


    These people, all are sincere, not even one is pretending.


    Sima Feng really did not understand, what kind of feelings, to create their enthusiasm, respect, and respect?


    It''s totally different from those soldiers in the medium range!


    The war soldiers in the medium-sized star region are just like puppets and masters.


    What the master says, the puppet will do, will not refute.


    But feelings?


    Don''t mention it.


    Apart from those who are really related by blood, what kind of feelings should we talk about in this medium astral realm?


    It''s just a joke!


    After talking about feelings in front of you, you will be betrayed later.


    It is for this reason that Sima Feng is extremely envious of Su Han.


    How he hoped that he could have such a group of subordinates!


    In that case, will it be much easier to fight for the throne in the future?


    There is no need for coercion, no temptation, no threat


    Just need you a word, they are really willing to go through fire and water for you, die forever!


    These people are highly qualified, whether it''s magic, martial arts, or cultivation.


    However, their accomplishments were not much better than those in Longwu.


    Why is this?


    No resources!


    Why are there no resources?


    It''s not that no power has ever won over them, but they have rejected them, including the demon emperor Dynasty.


    Even, because of this refusal, they have been pursued many times.


    More people


    It''s dead.


    After all, he did not wait for Su han to arrive, and he was buried in the middle of the star region.


    Liu Yun and others saw it clearly at that time.


    Therefore, when they see Su Han, they will suffer.


    It''s a kind of Aggrieved.


    In their opinion, they would rather die than betray the Phoenix sect.


    Because the LORD said, he will come, no matter how long, will come!!!


    "It''s hard to see such loyalty."


    Sima Feng looked at Su Han and exclaimed.


    "It''s not loyalty."Shaking his head slightly, Su shivered: "they and I, not brothers and sisters, more than brothers and sisters, we, do not talk about loyalty, only about friendship."


    This words a, Sima Feng whole body vibrates for a while, embraces the fist way: "pour is I abrupt."


    Su Han raised his feet and walked down from the colorful clouds.


    Step by step, it''s like pouring lead. It''s so close, but it''s like going through thousands of years.


    Liuyun, Hongchen, ye longchen, lianyuze, Yuchen, bailing, dongfanghan, lingqinghai, Shangguan Mingxin


    There are three figures standing not far away, not half kneeling like others, but shaking.


    Yun Qianqian, Nangong jade, Shen Li!


    Looking at these people, Su Han''s breath was very short.


    "Su Han!"


    When he was ten meters away, yunqianqian and nangongyu could not help but rush to the place and ran into Su Han''s arms.


    "OK, ok..."


    Su Han hugged them and murmured, "I''m here. I''ll pick you up and go home."


    "Wuwu..."


    Two people want to say something, but the words to the mouth, but can only become a sobbing cry.


    "Uncle Shen."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked to Shen Li.


    In Longwu mainland, after Su Qing and Su Yao were born, Shen Li broke through and they recognized Shen Li as their grandfather.


    In this life, Su Han should have called "Uncle Shen".


    Therefore, Shen Li did not kneel to Su Han.


    "Well."


    Shen Li nods with a smile, can see, is also extremely excited.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han let go of Yun Qianqian and Nangong jade and said to the people''s Congress, "all stand up for me!"


    "As I have said, I am a man of Fenghuang sect. I am not afraid of heaven and earth, of life and death, of ghosts and gods, and do not need to kneel down!"


    A sentence of "benzong" made people''s tears surge down again.


    It''s like they''re back in the lower star realm, like they''re back in Longwu.


    That once a scene, again appeared in the mind, for a long time.


    They know that when the Lord comes, a good day will come for them to wait for others!


    "Crash!"


    A large number of figures stood up, nearly a million.


    The whole city of the devil emperor Dynasty was blocked.


    It is unnecessary to say anything at the moment.


    To be able to meet again is a gift from heaven.


    From now on, in the middle star Region -


    the Lord is there, they are!


    The Lord is dead, they are dead!


    "Wow


    Su Han turned his hand, took out two supreme cards and handed them to Sima Feng.


    "Here, there are 26 trillion Xianjing, which can be regarded as Su''s reward for the devil emperor Dynasty." Su Han Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "Two, two hundred and sixty thousand Hundred million?! "


    Sima Feng looked at Su Han''s two universal supreme cards, and his mouth twitched violently.


    He knew that the king of Phoenix had a big hand, but when it came to him, he was really not used to it.


    It was a shock, a financial shock.


    It directly sent out nearly 30 trillion yuan of Xianjing, equivalent to half of the working capital of the magic emperor Dynasty.


    It''s terrible!


    Although in the heart extremely, wants to these two supreme card''s hand, but Sima Feng still held back.


    He took a light breath and said, "Lord Su, these twenty-six trillion fairy crystals are really attractive, but my father asked him not to ask for anything. He also said that if you come, you''d better go to see him."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded directly, very happy.


    Don''t say that the Lord of the devil is so high that he has to let Su Han see him.


    Su Han is willing to see him just because he saved nearly a million people such as Liuyun in the reign of the devil emperor!


    Even if there are some excessive requests from the devil emperor Dynasty, Su Han can agree!


    "And you?" Su Han asked.


    Shen Li said, "we''ll wait for the Lord here."


    "Now he is no longer the patriarch, but the king, the Phoenix King."


    Sima Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know that the medium-sized star territory, without the name of the clan, are all dynasties. Lord Su is the king at the moment, but with you, I''m afraid you will soon be promoted to the emperor. With his financial resources, it is not impossible to create an emperor in the future."


    Speaking of this, Sima Feng sighed and envied, "you are really following a good king!"


    Hearing this, everyone is proud and proud.


    Ruo Zong


    If the king is not good, how can we risk our lives here and wait for him for more than 10000 years?


    ¡­¡­


    As Sima Feng entered the Imperial City, they shuttled for about half an hour, and Su Han came to the palace.


    Magic temple!


    Like the Phoenix hall, they are the main hall for discussion and reception.


    When Su Han arrived, there were already more than ten people sitting here.


    Above the throne is a middle-aged man with a black robe, a ruddy face and a dignified face.


    Its hair is a little special, it is fire red.


    At first glance, it was as if there was a flame burning there.


    This man is the master of this top imperial dynasty, the devil emperor!


    According to the legend, the devil God cultivates not martial arts, but magic.


    His magic cultivation has reached at least six levels of Dharma sage, comparable to the top Immortal Emperor, and even stronger.


    But the rumor is ultimately rumor. The Lord of the devil has not done anything for many years. No one knows whether he is practicing martial arts or magic.


    When Su Han and Sima Feng came in --


    the devil emperor did not start, but a dozen people around stood up and said, "Lord su."


    See you. I haven''t.


    The identity of the king is not qualified to let them do so.


    But the word "suwangzhu" has already reflected how polite they are to Su Han.


    Su Han did not feel proud, of course, nor was he flattered.


    He is also a guest way: "Su Mou, met all the predecessors."


    I''m afraid everyone here is at least above xianzun level, not "senior". What is it?


    However, Su Han''s voice of "elder" really made these people happy.


    Who doesn''t know who the Lord of Phoenix is?


    The harder you are, the harder he is!


    Rebellious, never yield!


    Even Yunhai xianzun, the top immortal in the realm, dared to offer a reward a few years ago. Who did he have in his eyes?


    It is precisely because of Su Han''s temperament that these people are very happy.


    If they were just an ordinary king and called them "elder", they would not make a stir.


    "King Su has a noble status. If you don''t, please take your seat."


    The devil God opened his mouth, and when he reached out, he pointed to the seat in front of him.


    Su Han looked at the seat, slightly pondered, or sat in the past.


    "Sit down, all of you." The devil is the Lord of heaven.


    Everyone else was seated.


    After a short silence, Su Han first said: "great grace does not say thank you, the devil emperor accepted me from the Phoenix Dynasty, Su will never forget!"


    "This emperor is also interested in their qualifications, will take in, who ever thought, actually is your Phoenix Dynasty people."


    The devil emperor looked very friendly and said with a smile: "unfortunately, a group of stubborn guys, the emperor personally invited them, they actually refused."Su Han smiles and shakes his head.


    Obstinacy, here, is just a joke, not a derogatory term.


    "I don''t know what the emperor called Su to come here." Su Han asked again.


    "It''s nothing else. I just heard about the legendary deeds of King su. It''s good to see real people and make friends like you."


    The devil emperor said: "of course, don''t think that this emperor is superior. You just came here today. Otherwise, I will go to the Phoenix Dynasty to see you."


    "No


    Su Han said with a smile: "however, if the emperor is OK, then Su Mou happens to have two things to discuss with the emperor."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The devil God came to be interested.


    "The first thing."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out the two supreme cards again. He said, "Su must repay his revenge, but he must repay his kindness. Maybe Xianjing can''t repay this great kindness. But those people in the Phoenix Dynasty used a lot of resources from the devil emperor''s Dynasty. These two hundred and six trillion Xianjing should be rewarded."


    After that, Su Han put the two supreme cards in front of the devil God.


    And the present person, after hearing this, the pupil is mercilessly contracted for a while.


    26 trillion?!


    It is worthy of the Phoenix Dynasty which shocked the world with its financial resources. It''s really a big hand!


    Just spent 200 trillion yuan of Xianjing, photographed the territory of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, and now it has taken out another 26 trillion yuan.


    It seems that before the battle for the king, he was blackmailed by the bright pilgrimage for 13 trillion yuan?


    What''s more, before that, they offered rewards to Yunhai xianzun, Yunhai king, etc., as well as the Xianjing spent in the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty and Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty


    From the founding of the Phoenix Dynasty, up to now, I''m afraid it will cost at least 300 trillion yuan of fairy crystal!


    This amount is equivalent to the total assets of a holy pilgrimage!


    It''s total assets, not liquidity!


    Don''t be so terrible!


    Where on earth did the Phoenix Dynasty get so much money?


    "The emperor intends to make friends with you, so take these people in, even if it should be, this Xianjing thing..."


    "The emperor or take it, or Su will be upset."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said the classic sentence, which made many people want to scold him.


    "The emperor should also know Su is short of everything but money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Sure enough.


    As soon as this was said, many people rolled their eyes.


    This kind of white eye can be understood as envy.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred!


    The devil God is looking at the two supreme cards in front of him and falls into silence.


    It is not 2.6 billion.


    It is a huge sum of money for a top player like him.


    After a long time, the Lord of magic heaven suddenly said: "some time ago, some magicians of the magic emperor Dynasty bought some elemental crystal stones from the silver moon trading house..."


    "I sold it."


    Su Han knew what he meant, so he didn''t hesitate.


    After a pause, he added, "I sold one billion elemental crystals to Yinyue firm. The stepping down of Ling Qian and the position of Pei Tianfeng were all created by me."


    Listen to this, including the devil emperor.


    Everyone, they are shocked!


    So direct?


    One billion element crystal!!!


    What kind of concept is that?


    According to the conversion of Yinyue company, one elemental crystal can sell 1.3 million immortal crystal, and the billion element crystal


    It''s a thousand three hundred trillion fairy crystal!!!


    1300 trillion!!!!


    When I think of this number, all of you will stop beating.


    However, the impact force of immortal crystal, for them, is still a little worse than that of elemental crystal.


    The impact of elemental spar on them is really huge!


    For a magician, the elemental crystal is a treasure.


    Single system, or go to the whole series of magicians, can be used to practice, and very useful.


    How many powerful magicians can be created by a billion elemental crystal?


    If it is put on one person, can all the high-level Dharma saints be cultivated?


    The most important thing is, he su Han, where did he get so many elemental crystals?


    What is the total amount of element spar mined in one year in the whole medium star region?


    Even if Su Han said it himself, they thought it was nonsense.


    But it is.


    The silver moon shop sold a lot of elemental crystals before. They just bought a small part of them. Most of them were bought by those people of the sorcerer Association.


    According to their estimation, this time the number of elemental spar, at least more than hundreds of millions, or even more!


    And Su Han, told them the most accurate answer - billion!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Even though they are the strong ones who are comparable to the immortal realm, there is still a heavy breath in the hall at the moment.


    Magician, shocked by a billion elemental crystals.


    Friars of martial arts, shocked by the 1300 trillion immortal crystal!


    Who has an opinion that Su Han is the richest man in the middle star region?


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    "We''ve only met once."


    The devil emperor said in a deep voice: "the Lord Su is not afraid. I have lost the wind of the devil emperor?"? If you are not guilty, you are guilty


    "Su Mou dares to say, have su Mou assurance."


    Su Han slightly pauses and says: "next, Su MOU will say the second thing."


    "You say." The devil took a deep breath.


    He had just wanted to meet Su Han, to show his importance, so he called in more than a dozen strong men of the devil emperor Dynasty.


    Never thought, this first meeting, Su Han will shock them seven dizzy eight element.


    "I, the Phoenix Dynasty, intend to cooperate with the devil emperor Dynasty." Su Han Dao.


    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing this, people were stunned again.


    "How to cooperate?" the Lord frowned


    "The devil emperor Dynasty, do your best to help the Phoenix Dynasty kill all the enemies, while the Phoenix Dynasty is to help you Ascend to the holy pilgrimage Su Han opens his mouth.


    The words are not surprising, and die endlessly!


    Inside the hall, there was a direct calm.


    If one of the other kings had spoken these words to them here, they would have burst out.


    Don''t talk about the king, even if it is the emperor or the emperor, they will scold.


    But Su Han is different.


    It is not because they attach importance to Su Han, but because Su Han''s financial resources are indeed amazing.


    In some cases, financial resources really determine everything.


    But


    That''s ridiculous.


    Still ridiculous!


    Su Han''s words, let them seem to hear a big joke, but dare not laugh.


    Evil emperor Dynasty, help the Phoenix Dynasty to kill the enemy.


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, help the magic emperor to be promoted to the holy court?Is there any contradiction?


    If the magic emperor pilgrimage can really be promoted to the holy pilgrimage, do you still need to help the Phoenix Dynasty kill the enemy?


    But now, the more contradictory words, the more promising.


    "It''s a lot." The devil shook his head.


    These two words are equivalent to spraying Su Han''s face.


    Anyone with a brain can guess that the devil emperor did not directly slap him out, which is already a blessing.


    "Maybe the emperor and you will think that Su is dreaming."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "but Su Mou can tell you that not only you, but also some other big forces will participate in it."


    "What?" God of the devil frowned.


    Su Han shakes his head: "can''t say for the time being."


    What''s the difference between the two?


    Which force is stupid enough to help the Phoenix dynasty?


    What forces did the Phoenix Dynasty offend?


    On the other side of the Empire, the glorious and the bright!


    In particular, the other side of the Empire, almost never die.


    Guangming Shengchao swallowed Su Han''s 13 trillion immortal crystal, and Su Han would not swallow this evil spirit.


    And then?


    Fight them?


    War with the two Koreas???


    Not to mention, in addition to these, there are many big forces that are hostile to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    They may not be able to do it at the moment, but when it comes to the day when the Phoenix Dynasty is going to be wiped out, they will come over, add a fire and step on it!


    Too much.


    There are too many forces offended by the Phoenix Dynasty.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Lord Su, we respect you. We also know that the Phoenix King''s court has huge financial resources, but let''s offend the Shengchao. It''s really impossible."


    "The power of the pilgrimage is not to be offended. The details they have accumulated over the years are not as simple as you think."


    "In the medium star region, there are only ten holy dynasties, while the top imperial dynasties are dozens or even nearly a hundred. Why can''t these top imperial dynasties be promoted to holy ones? It seems to be close, but in fact, the gap is still too big


    "Everyone can see clearly that it is also a top imperial court. The people who kill them are actually using Tianxing emperor Dynasty to frighten other impetuous top imperial dynasties."


    "Such a strong imperial court can collapse overnight. In the eyes of the holy court, our so-called inside information is really a relentless blow!"


    They all spoke and shook their heads.


    Just didn''t tell Su Han directly - please, don''t pull us into the water, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Listening to these voices, Su Han is also a little helpless.


    Great disparity in strength, all placed there, only with his mouth, is obviously no use.


    This is understandable. After all, the deterrent power of the holy pilgrimage is too great.


    "Lord."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said: "do you think that with the current combat power of the demon emperor Dynasty, when can you have the qualification to be promoted to the holy court?"


    The devil is silent.


    Promoted to holy pilgrimage?


    He never thought about it.


    Even though he is already the top player in the medium star region, even though the devil emperor Dynasty is already the top emperor Dynasty, he has the strength to catch up with the holy Dynasty.


    But he still didn''t think about it.


    It''s not that you don''t want to think about it, but you don''t dare to think about it!


    If you want to be promoted, you have to have a pilgrimage collapse.


    With the current strength of the demon emperor Dynasty, which one can compete with?


    You can''t.


    It''s a complete arabian night!


    "Those saints who can take Tianxing emperor''s court to open a knife, can take another top imperial dynasty to open a knife!"


    Su Han''s voice was colder: "which imperial court is going to threaten them, which emperor will they go to? Do you want to keep this kind of state all the time, or do you want to make it better?"


    To a higher level, of course!


    Which Emperor didn''t think so?


    Which emperor, king or even Spirit Lord doesn''t think so?


    But just thinking, is it useful?


    "The mordanti Dynasty is as rebellious and uncontrollable as the original Tianxing emperor Dynasty. If those pilgrims really want to start again, it is very likely that the target is the devil emperor Dynasty." Su Han said again.


    Once this was said, everyone was quiet.


    In the main eyes of the demon emperor, there was also a flash of murder.


    Why did he not know about it?


    But Su Han, directly opened his mouth, cleared up this thread for him, immediately let him feel a huge pressure, and crisis!


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    In the eyes of those saints, the devil emperor''s court was obviously ignorant of the current affairs.


    It is very kind of them to be able to develop to this day.


    You want to reach the level of the pilgrimage?


    Dream!


    No one wants to be above the pilgrimage except the Star Alliance.


    Once there is such a sign, then the pilgrims will be the first time to kill each other!


    "If the emperor thinks what Su said is reasonable, why not try it?" Su Han said again.


    "Try?"


    The devil God disappeared and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "How to try? Take my whole devil kingdom to accompany you to try it? "


    At the end of the day, the tone of the LORD was very heavy.


    He is almost telling Su Han that even if everything you say is true, but if this step is wrong, the evil emperor Dynasty will also be destroyed!


    At the beginning, Tianxing emperor was so honest that he was still collapsed.


    If you directly challenge the holy pilgrimage, I''m afraid it will not only collapse, but directly destroy it!


    The fall of this move is likely to lead to the complete removal of the devil emperor''s reign in the medium star domain!


    The devil is not a conservative, but he will not try anything that he is not sure about.


    At least, we must see a little hope and dawn before we can take risks!


    But Su Han, has been hiding and tucking in, has not given him this kind of dawn at all.


    "The emperor thinks about it first. If he doesn''t refuse in a hurry, Su will leave first."


    Su Han stood up and walked outside.


    When he was about to leave the magic temple, Su Han stopped again.


    "If the devil emperor is willing to cooperate, Su can take out a billion elements of crystal stone for the devil emperor to practice!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed.


    There is no doubt that money and silk inspire people.


    One billion elemental crystal, equivalent to 1300 trillion immortal crystal, can make the strength of the demon emperor''s Dynasty, immediately increase!


    But


    It is still not enough to pull the devil into this muddy water.


    "In a few years'' time, our Phoenix Dynasty will take an imperial court to cut."


    Su Han said again: "at that time, it''s time for the devil emperor to give the answer."


    Speaking of this, Su Han turned his head and took a look at the demon emperor.


    "There is only one chance. I hope the emperor can grasp it!"


    The voice falls, Su Han''s figure disappears completely.


    Seeing him leave, the people of the devil emperor''s Dynasty are all in silence.


    They looked at the devil God and immediately frowned.


    They know that their own words are nothing but slander. How to make a decision depends on the emperor."What do you think?"


    After a long time, the devil God raised his eyes.


    When they were shocked, they immediately said, "we are willing to follow the emperor, follow the devil emperor Dynasty, regardless of life or death!"


    "You guys..."


    The devil God shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    What''s the difference between saying it and not?


    ¡­¡­


    After a month.


    The palace of the Phoenix.


    Xiao Yuhui and ye Longhe are very pleased with Liuyun''s return.


    But under the joy, there is still a touch of sadness.


    Because Xiao Yuran, Luo Ning, Su Qing and Du Xi are still missing.


    According to the meaning of Liuyun and others, many people of Fenghuang sect died in the middle star region.


    Not everyone can have this kind of luck.


    For more than 10000 years, without any support or background, it is really difficult to survive in the medium-sized star region of this step-by-step crisis.


    Even, some people, even how to die, do not know.


    They are too scattered and have been hunted and killed many times. There are too many enemies.


    Su Han wanted to kill all these enemies, but it would take a lot of time.


    Now, there are more important things ahead of us.


    Let''s put aside those hatred for a while, and wait for the Phoenix Dynasty to stand on the top of the medium star realm, and then revenge, it''s not too late!


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of blood spirit will not be opened until about three years later.


    The battle for free repair should also be at that time.


    Su Han has decided to let Shen Li take part in the battle for free cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, no one knows that Shen Li is from the Phoenix Dynasty. He holds the loose repair challenge order, that is, free repair!


    More than 10000 years later, his current cultivation is a level one fairyland.


    There is the existence of the Holy Son xumijie, together with Su Han''s abundant resources and Shen Li''s own talent.


    Even if it is a pile, it can be piled to the seventh level fairyland.


    Shen Li of the seventh level fairyland can fight beyond the level. It is in the hands of the second level Xianjun realm that Shen Li is sure to be invincible.


    It''s most appropriate to send him.


    The next time, Su Han let Liuyun and others, all into the Holy Son xumijie.


    Hu Que and others, all over the world to buy resources.


    Su Han, on the other hand, went to the silver moon business house again and sold a billion element crystal stone in Pei Tianfeng''s loveless eyes.


    In today''s medium field, it looks calm.


    But in fact, the wind and rain are coming.


    Su Han is the real hand to control the wind and rain.


    If he moves, then the medium star field, will immediately rain and rain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    Wang Zheng, Hu que, Ying shuning, and many of Su Han''s confidants have gone all over the middle star region.


    The resources of the four major firms are almost sold out.


    Of course, it refers to the resources that Liuyun and others can use.


    There are few resources such as six or seven products. Even if there are, they don''t buy them.


    In everyone''s hands, there are 10 pieces of 4-grade explosive beads, 3 pieces of 5-grade explosive beads, and 1 piece of 6-grade explosive beads.


    In the meaning of Su Han, it is: "if someone throws a hand at you, just throw it away. No matter who the other party is, you can kill as many as you can!"


    The Phoenix Dynasty has offended many people. It must have been observed in secret.


    The purchase of resources by Hu Que and others is a big move, and it is not hidden at all.


    I''m afraid someone will pretend to be a big robber and rob them.


    Xiandijing is definitely not going to do it.


    The immortal realm is also very difficult.


    Therefore, this one six grade explosive bead is enough, and may not be used.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Almost everyone in the Phoenix Dynasty was practicing.


    The war clan, the five God guards, the three legions


    Although some of the five Shenwei regiments and the three major legions have lost some people, on average, there are more than 50000 each.


    The number of Shenghan Shenwei group is the least, all of them are special constitution, only about 3000.


    But Su Han, whether in Longwu or in the lower star regions, or here, focuses on training these people.


    There is no doubt that their fighting power is extremely strong.


    After their arrival, Su Han attributed the book of He Zhi, who was still practicing Kunpeng holy body, to the Shenghan Shenwei group.


    Resurrection of the constitution, rare.


    The total number of five Shenwei regiments and three legions is more than 400000.


    A total of about a million people have returned.


    The remaining 600000 people are su Han''s confidants.


    These people are totally different from those paid for.


    The blood flowing in their bones belongs to the Phoenix dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    When these people practiced, Su Han arranged a series of plans.


    He''s going to start lobbying.


    First of all, give Su Yao a preventive injection.


    If Jin Yi really likes Su Yao, then in these three years, Jinyang emperor must come to the Phoenix Dynasty to propose marriage.


    Su Yao is a woman. As a father, Su Han can''t go to the Jinyang emperor to propose marriage first.


    It will be looked down upon by Jinyang emperor.


    The two people''s affairs, the Jinyang emperor''s kind of eye-catching person, must also know.


    But until now, he has not said anything.


    In his eyes, today''s Phoenix Dynasty is not qualified to marry with Jinyang emperor.


    He''s waiting.


    After the rise of the Phoenix Dynasty, or Destruction.


    If the rise, then the Jinyang emperor will come to propose marriage.


    If it is destroyed, it will not be necessary.


    As the most dazzling Prince of Jinyang emperor Dynasty, there are still many women chasing him.


    He could not control his marriage affairs. Everything was in the hands of emperor Jinyang.


    Su Han asked Jinyang emperor to propose a marriage, which can be regarded as a test of Jin Yi''s determination to Su Yao.


    If he has determination, he can do it.


    If there is no determination, Su Yao will not marry!


    Three years later, Su Han came out of the secret place of blood spirit, and he would set off his big hand.


    At that time, there will be an imperial dynasty and become the ghost of his men!


    When it comes to that day, it will be too late for the emperor of Jinyang to express himself.


    You look down on my Phoenix Dynasty, that will be the one thing you regret most!


    After seeing clearly the strength of my Phoenix Dynasty, did you come to propose marriage?


    Sorry, it''s not necessary.


    If it''s not for Su Yao who really likes Jinyi, even in these three years, Su Han won''t wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Secondly, Su Han gave the instrument a sacred voice.


    Let him gather together the flame king, the demon God Anyun and others in the Black Sun gorge.


    It''s not an order, but it''s better than an order.


    Because his last words to shengwushuang are as follows:


    "I''m Su Han, I''m back!"


    Sheng Wushuang had always suspected Su Han, and even thought about it there.


    But Su Han has never admitted, and he is not sure.


    This sentence, will certainly cause the vibration of Saint matchless.


    ¡­¡­


    Third, Su Han will go to the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Those who have been waiting for tens of millions of years It''s time to give her a result.There is still no letter from Baihu Shengchao. Do you want the 10 billion immortal crystal.


    But if there is no letter, it means acquiescence.


    They were in a difficult situation, and this was the only way to get them out of trouble. No matter what purpose Su Han had, they recognized it.


    Of course, Su Han said "send" instead of "borrow".


    The white tiger emperor won''t worry. Su Han comes to collect debts from them.


    Even tens of millions of years later, Su Han still understands Mu Jingshan''s character.


    When it''s time to be decisive, she''ll be decisive.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a series of plans, Su Han put them into action.


    Tang Yi set off to accompany Su Yao to the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty.


    Even if there is no crystal, three years from the teleportation array is enough.


    Su Han gave them enough ten seven grade explosive beads and one hundred seven grade real shields.


    This is one of the two people he cares about. Even if Tang Yi has integrated the spirits of two dark blood angels, he is still not at ease.


    Even Su Han, the puppet old man in the peak of xianzunjing, was sent to Tang Yi and Su Yao.


    After all, there is no need for Tang Yi to open his soul power under the Immortal Emperor''s realm, and there is no need to use seven grade explosive beads and real shield.


    There are puppet elders here, enough to deal with everything.


    After Tang Yi and Su Yao leave, Su Han will automatically.


    Two stops altogether.


    The first stop is black sun canyon.


    The second stop is the white tiger pilgrimage.


    In both places, there are strongholds in the teleport stone.


    So it won''t take long.


    ¡­¡­


    One month later, Black Sun canyon.


    Su Han seems to have become a distinguished guest here.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the 20 trillion fairy crystal sent to Shengyu. In short, the artifact God has entrusted him personally. If the Phoenix King comes, he must be invited in as soon as possible.


    Therefore, after the arrival of Su Han, someone immediately took Su han to the place where Su Han was the best.


    In a hall, Su Han saw shengwushuang again.


    At the same time, four others were seen.


    An Yun Yi, flame Saint Jun, Sheng Zi Hong, Sheng Yu.


    These four people still have some doubts.


    Especially the cloud and the flame Lord.


    Shengmatchless summoned them to come, but he did not say why. The fiery temper of the flame Saint almost lifted the table impatiently.


    Only the saint is incomparable!


    He always remembered the last sentence of Su Han.


    When I saw the figure in white again, the body of Saint matchless gradually began to tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Like.


    It''s just like that.


    It''s like The guy who used to be.


    Although the height is different, the appearance is different, even the temperament is different.


    But shengwushuang thinks that he is very similar to that guy.


    The sentence "I su Han is back" seems to tell him the identity of Su Han, or to announce to the whole medium star region and the whole Galaxy!


    ¡­¡­


    "You again?"


    The flame saint was impatient. He first said, "we have run out of materials for refining explosive beads and real shields. What do you want us to do? You''re so big? He told us to come to heiri gorge to see you? "


    "It saves a lot of trouble, doesn''t it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he found a chair and sat down at will.


    Looking at his "self-made" appearance, the flame emperor was even more angry.


    "Save trouble? Is it saving you trouble? Do you know how precious my time is? Do you know what we are? "


    The flame Saint snorted coldly: "don''t think you can be arrogant if you have two stinky money. Some people can''t be ordered at will."


    "Money can''t control you. What about my hand?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at his long white palm, squinted and said with a smile, "do you believe it or not, I''ll pull your ears off?"


    Hearing this, the flame king suddenly changed his face, a burst of cold!


    He subconsciously raised his hand and covered his ears, which made Su Han''s smile more intense.


    Tens of millions of years ago, Su Han and the flame emperor were not strangers.


    The flame Lord is not his opponent.


    But this guy has a hot temper. He always refuses to accept Su Han and is often provocative.


    Su Han can''t really hit him, so The ear pinching thing happened.


    The grievance of the flame Lord!


    Every time I see Su Han, I cover my ears for the first time.


    After all, every time Su Han tries to pull his ear, he will seal his cultivation first, and then Pull hard!


    Any friar, who has been granted a cultivation, is just like a mortal.


    The flame Saint Jun was so painful that he felt that Su Han would pull his ear out for a while.


    Until Su Han left from the middle star region, the flame saint was not willing to give up, but also relieved.


    But even now, even if he has been standing at the top of the medium star range, if he hears or sees the ear pulling, the deep shadow will emerge from his heart.


    This is what he is like at the moment.


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t have such accomplishments, but he was afraid.


    Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years!


    However, after the reaction, the flame Lord was angry again.


    Even if the Lord of the Phoenix said this unintentionally, he would not let him go!


    But think again


    Why does Su Ming just open his ear in front of him?


    Is he looking for death?


    No, absolutely not!


    It has to be said that the mental changes and emotional changes of the flame saint are really too fast and too many.


    He suddenly looked up and looked at Su Han.


    But see that figure in white, is looking at himself with a smile, as if, is not afraid of his anger.


    Why not?


    He thinks he can''t kill him?


    He felt that the relationship between himself and him had reached the point where he could make jokes at will?


    "Who are you? How do you know? " The flame Lord breathes fast.


    "I''m the one who will really pull your ear off."


    Su Han looked at the flame saint, raised his hand and said, "I will seal up your accomplishments first, and then pull your ears. After you are completely convinced, you will apologize to me three times, and then ask me not to hit you. I will let you go."


    The flame emperor stood up with a loud voice, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Han strangely.


    Just watch, keep watching.


    Not only he, but all the people in the hall are also staring at Su Han.


    Saint matchless tremble, more and more intense.


    In the eyes of the holy Purple Rainbow, it became red and moist.


    Su Han''s words, shengwushuang and Anyun, have been seen by his own eyes, and never again.


    Shengyu and shengzihong have often heard from their father.


    When I was a child, I used this to threaten them. If I didn''t listen, I would punish them in this way.


    Only Su Han, has been sitting there, has been smiling.


    However, under this seemingly indifferent face, there is a very complex emotion hidden.


    "You, you..."The flame sage pointed to Su Han and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "My name is Su Han."


    Su Han took a look at him, and then looked at other people: "grass of Su, cold of cold, Su Han."


    This words, let everybody tremendous shock!


    Especially shengwushuang and an Yunyi, they clearly remember that tens of millions of years ago, every time Su Han introduced himself to others, it was the same sentence.


    "No, no, no, you''re not him, you''re absolutely not him!"


    The flame emperor suddenly retreated and laughed like crazy: "ha ha ha ha, how can you be him? He is incomparable in style and incomparable in the world. How can you compare him to a little king? He He has been destroyed, and the damned yuan spirit dominates the heaven and earth. He can''t come back, and he can''t come back again! "


    Su Han''s heart a soft, tears fierce outflow.


    When he came to the medium star region, he shed more tears than the lower star regions and Longwu combined.


    He is the ancient emperor of demon dragon. He shouldn''t cry.


    But


    How can you hold back?


    Looking at the familiar faces, listening to the words full of sadness and sadness, if you want to endure, how can you resist it?


    "Uncle su..."


    Sheng Zihong got up and walked towards Su Han step by step.


    Tears have been unable to stop the outflow, she rushed into Su Han''s arms.


    It''s just like when I was a kid, I was punished by shengmatchless and looked for uncle Su as a shield.


    As long as Uncle Su picked her up, the father was left helpless.


    "No crying."


    Su Han patted Sheng Zihong on the back and whispered, "Uncle Su is back. After tens of millions of years, he is back again."


    "Uncle Su, Zihong miss you so much, miss you so much, Wuwu..."


    As soon as this word came out, the saint Purple Rainbow cried more violently.


    At the moment, Su Han has admitted his identity.


    He came here today to admit his identity.


    When Saint Zihong got married, Su Han once said that I would be your uncle Su when I reached the peak of medium star field.


    And now, the time has come.


    He didn''t reach the peak of the medium range, but it was time for uncle Su to return.


    "Open the Blacksun canyon''s prohibitions and arrays."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the holy matchless: "those are all my original designs. I will prove who I am by this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    The Blacksun canyon''s prohibitions and arrays have all been opened.


    For some reason, many disciples thought that the Black Sun gorge was a formidable enemy.


    But they were all dispersed by the holy matchless, and no one was allowed to come.


    However, where there are prohibitions and arrays, all of them have been knocked down by the holy matchless. No one can see through them.


    Then, Su Han walked in.


    This array and prohibition don''t need cultivation. As long as you know the method, you can go through it.


    In addition to those present, even the most respected disciples of heiri gorge know only a small part of this method.


    If you don''t know the method, and break through it, even if it''s the peak of Xiandi realm, you''ll have to suffer a lot if you don''t know how to do it!


    This is the forbidden system and array set by Su Han when he was at the top of his life.


    In addition to the half step divine realm, no one can break into it.


    Of course, these things can''t be used in today''s cultivation.


    It''s true that half a step of the divine realm has broken in, and he can clap it back.


    ¡­¡­


    Half column incense.


    Just half a column of incense, Su Han came out from the other end.


    Shengwushuang and others can see clearly that Su Han''s figure has completely turned into thunder and lightning and galloped along in those arrays and prohibitions.


    It did not touch any mechanism or any prohibition.


    He knows this place to the utmost.


    "Bang!"


    When Su Han came out from the other end, there was a fire red figure, suddenly rushed, bang, hit Su Han.


    Su Han''s face turned white and spat out blood.


    However, the fiery red figure seemed not to see the same, just holding him, as if to put Su Han into his body.


    "Old man, you avenge yourself, don''t you?"


    Su Han said with difficulty: "do you think I''m not strong enough to stop your cultivation and pull your ears? You want to take back all the revenge you once had


    Holding him is the flame Lord.


    However, Su Han said so much, but he did not see the flame Saint speak.


    Struggling to come out, I saw the flame King''s eyes red, tears constantly gushing out.


    "Oh, how can you cry? Don''t you belong to the fire? This tear is also water, which is against your attribute Su Han joked.


    The flame Saint took a deep breath and looked up to Su Han: "if you come back, even if you cry ten times, cry a hundred times, cry a thousand times, why not?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Immediately, he reached out again and gave the flame king a big hug.


    "Old friend, I''m back."


    "Whew..."


    Two figures came and joined the embrace.


    Saint Zihong cried again into tears.


    Uncle Su, whom she has been missing so much, is really back.


    And Shengyu, although it is also very happy, can look at the four people that huddle together, do not know why, always have a kind of embarrassed feeling.


    Four big men


    No, four old men, hold it like this, is that ok?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Shengmatchless, Anyun, the flame, the king together, hit the curtain of light.


    If you look at the whole medium range of stars, there are no people who can penetrate the light screen to eavesdrop.


    "Uncle Su, did you really become the ancient demon Dragon Emperor after you left from the medium star realm and reached the dominant position?" Holy Purple Rainbow can''t wait to ask.


    At the moment, people have recovered their emotions.


    Although still excited, or feel like a dream, but better than before.


    "Well."


    Su Han rubbed Sheng Zihong''s head and said with a smile: "it''s true that he has reached the dominant position. However, because of greed, he wanted to go a step further. When integrating martial arts cultivation and magic cultivation, he had an accident and fell down."


    "If you don''t fall, how could the Milky Way sky be so smoky


    An Yunyi shook his head and sighed: "you are always so reckless. No one can achieve the integration of cultivation levels. Is it not good to be your demon dragon ancient emperor? We''re going to follow you to heaven, but we didn''t think about it. We almost went to hell. "


    "But if you can come back, just come back..."


    It sounds like complaining, but in fact, it''s not that Su Han didn''t take them to heaven, but that Su Han was too reckless.


    "I did it."


    On Su Han''s body, the armor of cultivation God appears.


    "I didn''t do it in my last life, but in this one, I did."


    Feeling the breath on the armor of cultivation God, everyone''s eyes shrink and their hearts jump wildly.


    "This is Magic and martial arts? No, it''s not true. There''s still practice! ""Why? What''s that? Is it the level of cultivation of the body? "


    The four levels of cultivation fit perfectly. They really can''t believe it.


    Since ancient times, no one can do it!


    "I call it, cultivation is the divine armor." Su Han Dao.


    "You are still you, even though you have fallen once, but never changed."


    Tool matchless deeply took a breath: "if can live on, this life of you, afraid is stronger."


    With them, there is no need for too much communication, nor too much explanation.


    With their accomplishments and insights, some things can be seen through at a glance.


    "And you?"


    Su Han took up his armor and asked, "for tens of thousands of years, have you been suppressing your accomplishments?"


    "What if you don''t suppress it?"


    The three shook their heads at the same time, and the flame Saint said: "after you fell, the heaven and earth changed dramatically. Yuanling took charge of the sky and almost wiped out all the people who slaughtered the God Pavilion. We still live to the present because of the appeal of destroying the empress. However, Yuanling is strictly forbidden to us and will not allow us to enter the upper star region."


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    He guessed it would be, but it was still killing.


    When he was in the middle star region, Yuan Ling had a good relationship with shengwushuang and others because of his own knowledge.


    Think again, yaoyang sword God, Shengmo GuDi, longlie


    Who does he have a bad relationship with?


    Su Han knows all of them.


    But he is so vicious!


    The so-called "turning face and not recognizing people" can not describe Yuanling at all.


    The word "man" is not suitable for him!


    He''s just a brute, damn beast!!!!


    "Where is the queen of destruction?" Su Han asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    Shengwushuang looked at each other and said, "I thought you already knew that, so I dare to come to us to admit your identity."


    An Yunyi said: "she is in the Star Alliance, as the leader of the medium star region sub alliance."


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    In my mind, the middle-aged woman with a serious face and almost killed herself with breath.


    Is it her?


    No wonder


    Su Han more than once thought, why the Star Alliance, will easily let go of themselves?


    Isn''t that their way of doing things?


    Now, it makes sense.


    "This woman..."


    Su Han sighs in his heart.


    She has been waiting, waiting for the return of the devil, even in the eyes of anyone, this is fruitless.


    She''s about to wait, because ograd is still alive.


    But when she does, I''m afraid she will suffer more.


    She, or she.


    But he''s not him anymore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Sometimes, when you want to do something, and have been prepared almost completely, you will think, should be very smooth.


    And in fact.


    It''s more smooth than you think.


    In the medium-sized star region, the most frightening thing for Su Han is not the imperial and holy dynasties, but the Star Alliance.


    Even if it is the Star Alliance, Su Han is not afraid of strength, but feels that once exposed, the superior star domain will know his identity, thus killing himself in advance.


    The world is divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    First class star field, is sure to go.


    Otherwise, if you are poor in his life, you will only be confined to the medium-sized star region. Even if you are very talented, you will be hard to achieve anything.


    What Su Han didn''t think of was that she had become the leader of the Star Alliance in the middle star region.


    To be sure, it''s the queen of destruction, the avatar in the medium sector.


    Yuan Ling naturally knew that there was such a person as destroying the empress.


    But he didn''t know about the relationship between destroying the queen and the devil.


    Even Su Han, only after rebirth, did he know that the ancient emperor of the holy devil and the destruction of the empress had reached a certain degree of wonder.


    On the face of it, destroying the queen and the devil is not even a friend, just like a stranger.


    Therefore, Yuan Ling would not doubt the destruction of the empress.


    For example, the queen of destruction, who controls the source of destruction, will put it into important use.


    Can think of here, Su Han is frowning again.


    What a contradiction!


    Yuan Ling really did not know the relationship between the destruction of the queen and the ancient Saint devil emperor, but the old emperor knew it!


    If the old emperor really rebelled, would he shake out the destruction queen?


    But after such a long time, the queen of destruction still lives well.


    "Is it False mutiny? "


    Once this idea comes out, it can''t be stopped.


    It should be said that from the bottom of Su Han''s heart, he is hoping that the holy devil and the ancient emperor are false mutinies!


    Dear friend of life and death!


    Take a look at the end of yaoyang sword God now, and then look at the holy devil, how can su Han accept it?


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    Saint devil, it is true that he has betrayed.


    He shakes out everything about Su Han, except for destroying the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    He shook his head and threw the thoughts out of his mind.


    For now, at least, the situation is excellent.


    Annihilation queen is in the Star Alliance. You can''t spread the affairs of the medium star field to the superior star field.


    Even if it is really passed on, it will certainly change the taste.


    In a word, Su Han is not in danger in the Star Alliance in the medium range.


    Then, the next thing he had to deal with was the imperial court and the holy court!


    "Tens of millions of years have passed, and you have trained many strong people, right?" Su Han looks at the three saints.


    The flame emperor''s head shrunk: "this is what we spent countless costs to cultivate. What do you want?"


    Su Han did not speak, just raised his hand.


    The flame Saint immediately a face dead ash way: "use it, anyway is you use, others I can not give."


    "Puff


    Saint Zihong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, what are you laughing at?"


    The flame emperor''s face rose red, and the fierce stubble said, "I''m not afraid of him. Now he can''t beat me. I can beat him to death."


    With that, the flame sage glanced at Su Han.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t seem to hear, he was relieved.


    Ming people don''t pretend to be forced by others. It''s cool just to talk about it!


    "Who are you going to move?" Asked Saint matchless.


    Su Han found them all and asked them about the strong. Obviously, it would not be easy.


    "I will move those who hinder me!" A cold light flashed through Su''s eyes.


    Shengwushuang looked at each other and said with a smile, "if you can come back, it''s just that it''s flooded. We''re in charge of so much?"


    Su Han did not have any gratitude, nor any words like thanks.


    It should be.


    It should be.


    If the two transposition, shengwushuang and others come to him, no matter what, Su Han will do.


    Why?


    No reason at all!


    "Uncle Su, I want to help you too!"


    Sheng Zihong waved his fist and said in a low voice: "although I am not as good as my father and Dad, I am also the Immortal Emperor realm. It must be useful to you?"


    "Of course, you are the emperor of Purple Rainbow." Su Han rubbed her head again.


    Xiandijing!


    The top of the medium range.Now, like a child, he volunteered in front of Su Han.


    "Uncle Su, what about me?" Sheng Yu is also flattering.


    "You''re useful, too, great!" Su Han said with a smile.


    Shengyu was relieved at once.


    "I don''t have much time. I have other things to do, so I''ll go first."


    Su Han stood up and intended to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    An Yunyi suddenly said, "there''s Shanshan Do you know? "


    Hearing this, Su Han looked at an Yun Yun with some complexity.


    Shanshan, of course, is the white tiger Lord. She admires Jingshan.


    At the beginning, an Yunyi had strong feelings for mu Jingshan.


    However, the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    In Mu Jingshan''s eyes, only Su Han.


    He envied, but not envied.


    After su Han left, he did not return for thousands of years, and finally came the news of his fall.


    An Yunyi often says to himself that this is a bad fate.


    However, he did not pursue Mu Jingshan.


    That feeling, has already been weak.


    Although Mu Jingshan and Su Han did not have any substantial relationship, in anyone''s opinion, Mu Jingshan is Su Han''s woman.


    Even Su Han himself thinks so.


    Therefore, tens of millions of years later, she is still unmarried, as if to die alone.


    And Anyun never married.


    From this matter, Su Han''s mood towards an Yunyi is somewhat complicated.


    Feelings, once born, can never be pressed back.


    Give Mu Jingshan to an Yunyi?


    That''s bullshit!


    Mu Jingshan is not an object. No one has the qualification to let her go.


    Su Han, will never let it!


    "Not yet."


    Su Han was slightly silent and said, "but after leaving here, I intend to go to the white tiger holy pilgrimage."


    "It is said that the situation in the white tiger pilgrimage is a bit turbulent." Saint matchless is on the side of the road.


    He shifted the topic and tried not to let Su Han and an Yunyi have any disputes with Mu Jingshan.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han waved his hand: "it''s just a matter of financial resources. I sent them 10 billion yuan of Xianjing, which is enough for the white tiger pilgrimage to turn this situation around."


    "10 billion?!"


    An Yunyi exclaimed.


    A moment later, he sighed again.


    Su Han really cares more than himself.


    He is still thinking, looking for a chance to send some fairy crystal in the past.


    But did not think, Su Han has already sent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    The white tiger holy Dynasty is located in the southwest, adjacent to many mortal countries.


    Su Han found yaoyang sword God in the mortal Kingdom next door to the white tiger sage.


    To be honest.


    This position, compared with other pilgrims, has no advantage.


    Even, it''s a disadvantage.


    The territory of the white tiger sage Dynasty covers an extremely wide area, and the immortal spirit is also strong.


    But whether it''s the fairy crystal vein or the magic crystal vein, it''s less than the other saints.


    Moreover, the westernmost part of the medium-sized star region is inaccessible and extremely desolate. Compared with the prosperous center of the medium-sized star region, there is a big gap.


    A force, big or small, should first of all be based on financial resources.


    Without money, how can we support those soldiers?


    How to buy resources without money?


    How can you improve your accomplishments without money?


    For every monk, the time of practice is never enough.


    If they don''t have enough qualifications and financial resources, they can''t separate their minds and do other things.


    As the master of power, the same is true.


    It is precisely because of this that taxes and other things come out.


    I protect you. You pay me taxes.


    Emperor Dynasty, Emperor Dynasty and so on, not to mention for the moment.


    But the holy court, which controls many forces, receives enough taxes each year.


    However, in addition to spending, there may be some surplus to the other nine.


    Although not many, but mosquito legs are also meat, many years of accumulation, eventually more and more.


    But the white tiger pilgrimage can only maintain expenditure.


    It''s not that it controls a small number of forces, and it''s not that some forces evade taxes. It''s really These are the taxes of those forces.


    To pay taxes upward, we should pay taxes according to the percentage.


    White tiger pilgrimage, can be said to be lazy.


    Their position is not good, but they do not vigorously develop trade resources and introduce businessmen.


    The following forces are still doing it themselves.


    But without the leadership of the white tiger pilgrimage, if they do it again, they will not be equal to the other nine holy dynasties.


    This is the real big power.


    Words and deeds, every move, can be related to the life and death of the people below.


    If business is insufficient and profits are insufficient, the annual taxes will be insufficient.


    The following people also want to pay more taxes, but no money, how to pay?


    Many people say that the white tiger pilgrimage is really too conservative.


    The white tiger Lord of this term is too lazy.


    For many years, I have no savings at all. At some times, I have to borrow money from the four major commercial banks.


    Finally, some time ago, this kind of turbulence hidden in the dark appeared.


    White tiger pilgrimage, serious lack of financial resources!


    In addition to Yinyue commercial bank, the other three major commercial banks were in trouble at the same time.


    There are also some other forces that borrowed money from the white tiger emperor. They all have a tacit understanding and begin to collect debts from the white tiger emperor.


    The whole white tiger pilgrimage is in great fear and the situation is unstable.


    Once the financial resources collapse completely, the white tiger pilgrimage will also fall completely.


    From the white tiger emperor, the entire medium star region, once again realized the role of financial resources.


    The strength of personal cultivation can only determine one''s own strength.


    But the amount of financial resources can determine the survival of a top power!


    ¡­¡­


    It was half a month after su Han came to the white tiger holy reign.


    Pay 1000 Xianjing, you can enter the imperial city.


    After entering, Su Han was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The imperial city of the white tiger emperor was very large, larger than any Imperial City Su Han had ever seen.


    But he clearly remembered that when he came here in the last life, it was not only prosperous, but also full of traffic and people.


    Now?


    The door is empty!


    Many shops have been closed.


    There are few vendors who set up stalls on the ground.


    Even if there is, the expression on their faces is all kind, without any aura.


    It seems that here, they have been completely disappointed.


    And in fact, it is.


    There are not many scattered repairs in the imperial city. There are fewer people there than in the Yunhai Dynasty.


    And it''s much less.


    You know, Yunhai Dynasty is just a dynasty, no matter how strong, it is comparable to the top imperial dynasty.


    But here?


    This is holy pilgrimage, white tiger pilgrimage!!!


    The imperial city is the symbol of every power.


    The palace is here, the strong are here, and the masters are also here.Such a place should be prosperous, sacred and awe inspiring.


    But here?


    Prosperous? Holy? to fear?


    No shit!


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the city guards on patrol.


    It is also rigorous, not loose, but the sigh hidden in their eyes can be easily seen by Su Han.


    These people, should be very disappointed with the white tiger pilgrimage?


    Obviously, I don''t have any money, and I don''t want to make money. I just rely on the tax and Xianjing ore vein to maintain the survival of the moment.


    But how long can it last?


    All the major forces have launched a disaster towards the white tiger holy reign. This super power, which has been passed on for more than 100 million years, is about to go into the twilight.


    When the time comes, where should I go?


    Is it to leave here, or to live with the white tiger pilgrimage?


    No, let them live together. Don''t even think about it!


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth!


    You white tiger pilgrimage if efforts some good, but you, not only do not work hard, but desperately wave Huo Xianjing.


    Although I don''t know what you are doing with those fairy crystal, no matter what you do, this is squandering!


    You go to the abyss, we can''t follow!


    "No wonder..."


    Su Han sighed and went to the place where the palace was.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is huge and powerful.


    It was heavily guarded, and it seemed as usual that there was no sign of any decline.


    There were more than a thousand people standing in front of the entrance of the palace, dressed in armour and armed with a sword.


    When Su Han came, there was no strong obstruction in his imagination.


    Now the whole world knows the appearance of the Lord Phoenix.


    "Yes, Lord su."


    A man stood in front of Su Han, clasping his fist and saying, "why did the Lord Su come to the palace?"


    "Speak to your Lord, and I will come to her." Su Han Dao.


    "The Lord?" The man was stunned and embarrassed.


    "If the Lord doesn''t work, report to the virgin." Su Han didn''t embarrass each other.


    "Yes."


    The man immediately nodded and immediately sent someone to the palace.


    Big powers always like to engage in such empty headed things.


    It is clear that we can use the transmission crystal, but we have to report it in person.


    Is this respect for the superior?


    That''s right.


    But in reality, it''s just a waste of time.


    After a while, dozens of figures came out of the palace.


    The leader is the white tiger saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    "Little girl, I''ve met King su."


    The white tiger Saint bowed her knees and then stood up straight.


    In front of Su Han, she did not show how humble.


    The LORD did not give a definite answer to the 10 billion yuan fairy crystal. In the end, he wanted it or not.


    However, the white tiger saint was so proud that she was very polite to Su Han.


    Su Han vaguely remembers the arrogant posture of the white tiger saint when she was on board the immortal devil sea and the God of war.


    Every man who talks to her is considered to be trying to talk to her.


    In fact, except for Su Han, it is true.


    "I don''t know why the Lord Su came here today?" The white tiger Saint asked again.


    Her eyes have been staring at Su Han.


    It''s not like Su Han, but worried.


    Worried about Su Han''s repentance, he wanted to go back to the ten billion yuan Xianjing.


    The white tiger saint is very clear about the outcome of this number.


    Even in her heart, she has been guessing what purpose Su Han may have.


    But this does not negate that the 10 billion immortal crystal will change everything in the future.


    "Just stand here and say it?"


    Su Han pointed to the palace and said with a smile, "actually I want to go in."


    The white tiger saint was stunned.


    Immediately said: "it is a little girl a little abrupt, Lord Su, please follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mu Jingshan is the master of the white tiger holy Dynasty.


    But the palace, still inherited from the early years of architecture, is only occasionally repaired, and there is not the kind of beauty that women should have.


    Inside the palace, majestic, everywhere can be seen, a huge stone carving white tiger, stand around the palace.


    The Imperial Guard marched in unison and did not pay special attention to Su Han.


    Among the palaces, there are many palaces for guests.


    The white tiger hall is one of the highest specifications.


    Only the real guests will be invited to the white tiger hall.


    And Su Han followed the white tiger Saint into the white tiger hall.


    The white tiger Saint waved, and a maid brought many precious fruits, and then all of them retreated.


    In the end, Su Han and the white tiger Saint were left in the white tiger hall.


    "Lord Su, you are a God."


    The white tiger Saint looked at Su Han and said, "if you come out of the sky, you will not only have the financial resources to startle the sky, but also be regarded as a monster. I have never seen someone who can cross a great realm and sweep the Xianhuang realm with the posture of a first-class immortal king, and still There are more than 500 immortal emperors


    It''s not flattery, it''s not flattery.


    What the white tiger Saint said is true.


    She seldom admires a person, so to speak, almost no one can make her admire.


    Because as the white tiger saint, she is an amazing genius.


    Appearance, qualification, strength, background, identity, status


    All this makes her proud.


    It is those emperors who have emerged on the surface of the emperor, and the white tiger saints have not paid attention to them.


    There are not many people that she can admire.


    Su Han, absolutely.


    If only now, still can say fair.


    But Su Han''s potential is enormous.


    The first level of Xianjun state, even the fifth level of xianhuangjing can sweep.


    What about the second order? What about the third step?


    There are also the xianhuangjing, xianzunjing when?


    If it has always been such a step to fight, then when it comes to xianhuangjing, will su Han be able to fight with Xiandi?


    If arrived at the time of the immortal Zun realm, Su Han, is not invincible in the world?


    Many people, poor in their life, can not reach the realm of Xiandi.


    But Su Han doesn''t need Xiandi realm at all!


    "I''m flattered."


    Su Han laughed, and then said: "but today Su Mou came, is not to show off their own."


    The white tiger Saint did not open her mouth and waited for Su han to come down.


    "Did Mu Jingshan accept the ten billion yuan Xianjing?" Su Han asked.


    White tiger Saint frowns.


    Sure enough, he came for this.


    At the same time, as for Su Han''s direct calling of the holy master, the white tiger Saint daughter is still instinctive.


    In addition to the few close friends of the Lord, there are nine other lords. No one is qualified to call the LORD by his name.


    If it was normal, the white tiger Saint would have started yelling.


    But think of this 10 billion fairy crystal, white tiger saint is unable to come down.


    It''s hard to be a man without money!


    Forced by the situation, she is not qualified to be arrogant for the time being.


    "NoWhite tiger Saint girl shakes her head: "the Lord has not been out of the pass, and she has not given the answer to the immortal crystal."


    "Didn''t you go out or didn''t intend to come out to see me?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed, and suddenly said, "I told you before that we have met. You may not understand what I mean, but I can tell you that the wooden man is what I gave you."


    The voice falls, Su Han palm in front of a wave, appearance immediately appeared change.


    White tiger Saint girl pupil contraction, Leng there.


    This is clearly


    It''s the man in the sea of immortals and demons!


    The white tiger Saint clearly remembers what kind of expression the holy master is after taking back such a wooden man.


    That kind of expression, the white tiger saint has never seen.


    Sadness, sadness, crying, ecstasy, excitement


    Contradiction and complexity!


    At that moment, the white tiger Lord seemed to be out of control and lost his majesty completely.


    Originally, the white tiger Saint didn''t care about the wooden man, and almost destroyed it.


    But at that moment, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t destroy it.


    "You, who are you?"


    The white tiger saint is also a little short of breath.


    "I am me."


    Su Han waved again and his face recovered.


    He sighed: "let Mu Jingshan come out. She should have been waiting for me to come."


    The white tiger Saint opened her mouth and was about to open her mouth.


    But at this time -


    "hum ~"


    the void trembled, and the amazing waves came out from the white tiger hall. In an instant, the whole imperial city spread to the whole white tiger holy kingdom!


    And in that trembling, there is a beautiful figure, slowly emerged.


    She was very young, and she looked about twenty-three or four years old.


    Long hair shawl, green and black overlap, as if in the sun, can pan Shencai the same.


    The perfect appearance, without any flaws, is like a work carefully carved by heaven.


    The slender figure, covered in the gold robe, gives people a kind of soft and beautiful, but also a sense of contradiction.


    Tens of millions of years.


    Time goes by.


    But Su Han once again saw Mu Jingshan, still like the original.


    She was the woman who could make any man fall at first sight.


    He, however, has been in the wheel of the years, great changes have taken place.


    They looked at each other and the air seemed to be quiet.


    The white tiger Saint Rose and asked to see her immediately.


    But that beautiful figure, but fiercely rushed out, directly into Su Han''s arms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    At this moment, the white tiger saint was shocked!


    She looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The white tiger master is the most powerful person in the medium-sized star region and the most charming person.


    But in the moment that I saw this man, I threw myself into his arms?


    Is this still the white tiger Lord I know?


    The world outlook of the white tiger Saint seems to be subverted.


    It shouldn''t be!


    In the eyes of the white tiger Lord, there is no man.


    There have been countless people who have launched a crazy pursuit of it, but none of them has been kicked back.


    But there are still some people who feel that their background is strong enough, and they are also qualified to pursue the white tiger Lord.


    In the end, the white tiger master was so annoyed that he killed a batch of them directly!


    The white tiger Saint clearly remembers that at that time, there were countless forces denouncing the white tiger holy pilgrimage, and even other holy shrines were mapped among them.


    But the Lord doesn''t care.


    He even called out that if anyone dares to harass again, the white tiger holy court will all be mobilized. Not only will this person be killed, but also the forces behind him!


    Since then, no one has dared to think of the Lord.


    Although there are still many people who love it, they dare not show it any more.


    For a time, the white tiger Saint felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the emperor''s tendency in some aspects.


    She even doubted whether there were some Hidden purpose?


    As it turns out, she thinks a lot.


    At the first moment when the Lord pounces on this man, the white tiger Saint girl knows that there is no problem with the tendency of the Lord.


    She''s just waiting for someone who will come after tens of millions of years.


    And this man, already here.


    "You know to come back, you know to come back!"


    Mu Jingshan beats Su Han, and her white white hands are clenched into fists. She wants to kill Su Han.


    This is a heartless man.


    In his eyes, only practice, only practice.


    Tens of millions of years ago, Su Han left the medium star region. Mu Jingshan thought he would come back, and he always thought that he would come back.


    However, until the fall, Su Han did not appear in front of her.


    She was heartbroken and in agony.


    No one can understand, this tens of millions of years of time, she in the end, what kind of suffering.


    In the eyes of many people, they all think that she is mu Jingshan, beautiful in appearance, terrible in cultivation, and top of the extreme person.


    And then?


    Who knows what Mu Jingshan is thinking about?


    They will never know.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the fist like raindrops, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Jade steps lonely fall autumn dew, the moon at that time singing and dancing.


    At that time, the singers and dancers did not return, which turned into the ashes of today''s Xiling.


    Mu Jingshan, you don''t need to confirm.


    Even shengwushuang and others have some doubts about themselves. They have not stopped them from going through the forbidden system and array.


    But mu Jingshan


    Just for the first time.


    Just a glance.


    She already knew that the man who had been waiting for tens of millions of years had come back.


    Damn man!


    Disgusting man!


    A man she loves and hates!


    In some ways, Mu Jingshan''s love for Su Han is more than that of Liu Qingyao.


    She is Su Han, the first woman to like.


    It is also the first woman who loves Su Han and loves her life and death.


    Last life, predestined.


    Clearly there are each other in my heart, but I have not pierced this layer of window paper.


    This life


    Make a comeback!


    Su Han opens his arms and embraces the tiny shadow in his arms!


    Like, to her, into their own body, no longer separate.


    At this moment, the beating of his fist suddenly stopped.


    In the end, there was only a great cry.


    White tiger saint, finally wake up.


    She pursed her lips, blushed a little, and slowly withdrew from the white tiger hall.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The cry in my arms gradually disappeared.


    Su Han gently patted Mu Jingshan''s back and took a deep breath. With a light fragrance, he entered Su Han''s nose.


    How can I, such a beautiful woman, wait for such a long time!


    Mu Jingshan gradually came out of Su''s arms.


    She looked at Su Han, stretched out her jade hand and gently stroked Su Han''s face.


    Almost trembling: "what happened? Brother Su, thousands of years, what happened? It''s not you This is not youBrother su.


    A long and familiar address.


    Mu Jingshan is always like a little girl in front of Su Han.


    She worshipped Su Han and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Even if Su Han said a word, she would divide it into words and read it separately.


    "It''s all over."


    Su Han brushed Mu Jingshan''s hair with his palm: "it''s brother Su''s fault. I should have waited for you to go to the first class star region, but you Fortunately, I didn''t go. "


    Yeah


    Fortunately, I didn''t go.


    If he had gone, Mu Jingshan at the moment would have been poisoned by Yuan Ling.


    "Why did you fall? Why did yuan Ling control the sky? And Tu Shen Pavilion, the most powerful force in the galaxy, why Why is it destroyed? "


    Mu Jingshan looks at Su Han, and the more he looks, the more heartache he feels.


    Obviously, his face is very young, but in Mu Jingshan''s eyes, it has been portrayed many vicissitudes by the years.


    Once upon a time, the man who was so gorgeous and amazing!


    Even though he left himself, he always listened to the rumors about him.


    The top of the highest star region, the top of the holy land, the top of the Milky Way galaxy


    Demon dragon ancient emperor, star dominating, the strongest in the world!


    No one can shake the power of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    He stamped his foot, and the entire galaxy was shaking violently.


    But now


    What, it''s like this?


    "It''s all over."


    Su Han hugged Mu Jingshan again.


    From this woman, Su Han felt a real sense of security.


    It''s not the kind of strength that can bring him a sense of security.


    It''s about


    As long as this embrace goes on, all the worries will disappear.


    Is it predestined?


    Fate thousands of miles can meet, no fate opposite do not meet.


    There is no "Fen" in the previous life. In this life, Su Han will firmly grasp it in his hand, and not miss a trace.


    He won''t explain so much to Mu Jingshan.


    What happened after the fall can only make Mu Jingshan more distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger saint, outside the white tiger hall, has been waiting for half a day.


    For a time, she wondered what happened to the Lord and the guy in the white tiger hall.


    The sudden change of the Lord still made her unable to accept it.


    She did not intend to leave until she felt that the LORD would not call her.


    However, before she went far away, Mu Jingshan''s voice came out again.


    "Qian''er, come in."


    Hearing the speech, the white tiger Saint immediately turned over and walked towards the white tiger hall.


    Her name was qian''er.


    Since she became the white tiger saint, most people have forgotten her name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "Zhiya ~"


    the door of the white tiger hall opened and the white tiger Saint came in.


    She kept her head down and did not go to see Su Han or the Lord.


    "What are you doing with your head down?"


    Mu Jingshan said with a smile, "little girl, have you learned these empty heads and brain? You don''t have to be suspicious. Next, I''ll tell you. "


    White tiger saint''s face a red, even busy way: "the Lord''s private affairs, subordinates dare not cross."


    "No, I have to tell you, because I need to find someone to share!" Mu Jingshan Road.


    White tiger Saint daughter:


    Find someone to share?


    Is that a show off?


    Isn''t the Holy Lord always an ancient well without waves?


    What''s going on here?


    How could a man make such a great change to the Lord?


    "Do you know him?" Mu Jingshan points to Su Han.


    The white tiger Saint finally raised her head.


    She saw that the LORD was still close to Su Han, but he had come out of Su Han''s arms and was not so presumptuous.


    "Phoenix Dynasty, Lord su." White tiger Saint daughter road.


    "No, it''s just who he is now."


    Mu Jingshan shook her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of little stars.


    The white tiger saint was almost stunned by her eyes.


    What is this?


    Children?


    Isn''t the Lord controlled by this guy?


    In a flash, it''s impossible.


    How can the Lord crush ten Suhan with one finger? How can he control them?


    But if it is not controlled, how can the LORD be so Worship?


    Yes, worship.


    White tiger Saint finally remembered this word.


    It''s worship. It''s so appropriate.


    When the LORD looked at Su Han, he did not hide his worship.


    Her show off at the moment is not showing off herself, more like showing off Su Han!


    But it''s just a king. What is there to show off?


    Money? Or his strength?


    I''ve seen all these myself!


    In the identity of the Lord, it is not because of these, so worship?


    "Have you heard of the demon Dragon Emperor?" Mu Jingshan suddenly said.


    White tiger Saint girl a Leng, immediately nodded.


    Of course I have!


    How long does yuan Ling palm talent last?


    At that time, the demon Dragon Emperor swept the entire galaxy. Even on the lowest abandoned planet, there were countless legends about him.


    When he was in office, he did not know how many fans he harvested.


    The white tiger saint is one of them.


    Even now, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor has fallen, and Yuanling is in strict control of the world. He is not allowed to talk about anything about him.


    But there is no doubt that the more repressive things are, the easier it is to be talked about.


    Star alliance wants to manage, it can''t manage it.


    Only one eye open, one eye closed.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor is a God, not a man!


    He is also, recommend you download a QQ reading, really, QQ reading is the most authentic.


    Maybe we read in other places, also spend money, and spend the same money as QQ reading.


    But Nanshan need to say, everyone in QQ reading, Nanshan can also earn a little more, other places, are channels, Nanshan himself does not earn much.


    Everyone to QQ reading, the same money to read, why not let Nanshan earn more?


    Moreover, QQ reading inside, there are a lot of Nanshan said, which in other places, are not visible.


    Download QQ to read it, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    In the morning of the next day, news came out of the white tiger holy court -


    the Phoenix Dynasty lent ten million billion fairy crystal to the white tiger holy court!


    From today on, the two great dynasties have been united forever and depend on each other for life and death.


    The white tiger pilgrimage will do its best to protect the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    The enemy of Phoenix is the enemy of white tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, the whole medium field was in a state of uproar.


    1¡¢ Ten million Billion?!


    10 billion???


    Ten million billion!!!!


    Phoenix Dynasty, in the end, how rich?


    Is this true or false?


    I can''t believe the entire medium range!


    That''s a billion dollars!!!


    However, their suspicions were soon dispelled.


    It''s true.


    Absolutely true!


    The Phoenix Dynasty spent 10 billion yuan of Xianjing to buy the protection of a holy pilgrimage.


    The white tiger pilgrimage is a real and influential force.


    We can see from their news that they really intend to protect the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Joke!


    To whom do they not protect the Phoenix pilgrimage?


    The key is


    Fenghuang Shengchao, how can you be so rich?


    ¡­¡­


    "How do I know? How do I know why he is so rich? "


    Qinglong Shengchao, prosperous.


    In one of the palaces in the palace, there was a young man, full of envy and jealousy.


    He is one of the holy sons of Qinglong holy reign, Qinghong!


    The age of this man is about 40000 years old, which is really very young from the time of the Qing Long Sheng Dynasty.


    There are three saints in Qinglong Shengchao. Qinghong is the youngest one.


    He has excellent talent. In only 40000 years, he has reached the first level of cultivation of xianhuangjing.


    Moreover, before the emperor''s honor war, the Qinglong pilgrimage focused on training. According to the normal situation, when the emperor''s honor war was started, his accomplishments would at least reach the level of five level Immortal Emperor.


    Even, it may be the peak of xianhuangjing!


    Of course, he won''t take part in the emperor''s honor war.


    However, there will be a lottery when the emperor''s honor war starts.


    And this lottery is the fight between the saints.


    So far, there won''t be any casualties.


    On the surface, it looks like this, but every encounter between the sons reflects the power and prosperity of a holy Dynasty from the side.


    If you can get a better place in that fight, although there is no substantial benefit, it will make people feel that there are successors to the holy Dynasty behind it.


    Of course.


    Although Qinghong''s talent is excellent, but after all, his cultivation age is too young.


    Among all the saints, he is only the middle and lower class.


    Such as the white tiger saint that level of evil, is the real superior!


    Qinghong knew that he would never get a good place in this fight.


    In this way, it will also affect his way to inherit the holy Dynasty and become the emperor in the future.


    Talent?


    So what?


    No matter how high the talent is, it is not as good as the strength!


    Since there is no way to get any advantage in strength, we must start from other places.


    Qinghong thinks that the Phoenix Dynasty is an opportunity for him!


    In the eyes of Qinglong Shengchao, the Phoenix Dynasty is nothing, just like a mole ant.


    But


    They have money!


    Do you have money in Qinglong Shengchao?


    Who doesn''t know, Lord Phoenix, already called the richest man in the middle star region?


    Many people have changed their names when talking about the Lord of the Phoenix.


    It''s no longer the "king of Su," but "the richest man in Su."


    May I ask, does King Su sound like a bull, or does the richest man of Su sound like a bull?


    There is no doubt that it is the latter.


    Even though the words "Su Shoufu" have some derogatory meanings.


    However, this also proves that Su Han is really rich to the extreme.


    If you belittle them again, they are the richest, and they are rich!


    What can money do?


    Refer to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Hire more soldiers, buy more resources, and cultivate more strong men.


    No worries!


    Qinglong Shengchao, known as the total assets of several hundred trillion, but in fact, they also borrowed a lot.


    There are not as many as the white tiger pilgrimage, but there are tens of billions.


    It''s not just the Qinglong pilgrimage, but almost all of them.Their money is still very tight.


    And then?


    Courtship, cooperation, marriage


    This is the way to make money.


    If I don''t have money, I''ll find a rich marriage.


    We are all smart people. As long as you promise, you will surely know what my purpose is.


    When I''m free, I''ll send you some beautiful women? Sick?


    Qinghong has a long-term vision in this respect.


    He is after the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Of course, it is impossible to buy and sell by force.


    He''s trying to pull him in.


    And the meaning is also like the white tiger emperor, to protect the Phoenix Dynasty, but not so thoroughly.


    The Phoenix Dynasty offended a lot of people. On the bright side, there are bright and brilliant holy dynasties.


    They have money, but they can''t become real power for a while.


    So they certainly need shelter.


    Qinghong is right.


    In his mind, the Phoenix Dynasty is so rich, as long as you agree, then, it should not be difficult to take out a hundred billion, eight trillion, right?


    After all, in the battle for the king and the Lord, Su Han only took out a supreme card, which contained 13 trillion yuan.


    Just a bet, you bet 13 trillion. What a loser?


    In anyone''s eyes, the Phoenix Dynasty''s hand is already more than a trillion fairy crystal.


    And trillions, even in the eyes of these pilgrims, are a large number.


    Qinghong thought, with the protection of Qinglong Shengchao, to win over the Phoenix King.


    But who thought of white tiger first!


    Moreover, this time, the Phoenix Dynasty''s hand, it is simply spitting blood.


    Ten billion!


    Why don''t you die?


    "The richest man in Su is also a smart man."


    Qinghong calmed down and said, "he has seen through the situation of the white tiger emperor at the moment. He knows that to send money at the moment is to save the white tiger emperor from the fire. Naturally, the white tiger emperor will be very grateful. Especially for such a large sum of money, even after they have paid off the debt, they can still have more than half of it!"


    "The white tiger emperor is really lucky to be favored by the Phoenix Dynasty."


    "One shot is $10 billion, and you can buy three holy shrines. This is the richest man in Su. What a big deal


    A servant asked, "son, what should I do now? Such a big piece of fat in the Phoenix Dynasty can''t be enjoyed by the white tiger sage


    "Of course not!"


    Qinghong snorted coldly: "I will drive out of the palace immediately. I will go to the Phoenix Dynasty in person to protect this kind of illusory things. I will give him as much as he wants to be the richest man of the Soviet Union."


    "Yes


    The man answered and quickly prepared to go.


    PS: originally, I said five shifts, but I finished my work ahead of time. How can I stop working in my spare time?


    What am I doing in my spare time?


    Code word!


    I am a happy coder, a small coder and a lovely coder www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    It is not only the Qinglong Shengchao, but also many forces that have the same ideas as Qinghong.


    Just say a few words of protection, you can get a lot of fairy crystal, why not?


    Anyway, the Phoenix Dynasty had a lot of money.


    If they can take out 10 billion fairy crystal, it proves that they must have some!


    Even if you can''t give yourself so much, you can see in the face of many emperors and saints. Will you take out some?


    It''s not wise to offend yourself!


    Shelter?


    It doesn''t matter.


    At that time, if you really don''t want to help, just look for a reason and you can dismiss it.


    Just a dynasty of nouveau riche, how can we not succeed?


    As for the small emperor''s fight here, it''s nothing to do with the emperor.


    Who dares to resist killing a few people casually?


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, many forces sent real high-level officials to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Either the emperor or the son.


    It''s not the lineage, it''s the strong!


    It will take them nearly a year to go to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Back and forth, it''s been two years.


    But the Phoenix Dynasty as long as a little from the finger crack Xianjing out, it is also worth their trip.


    It was also on this day that some news came out of the Phoenix Dynasty -


    the Phoenix Dynasty was willing to spend the sky high price of fairy crystal and formally seek the protection of the powerful Immortal Emperor!


    Every shot, trillions of fairy crystal!


    ¡­¡­


    When this news came out, the medium star regions exploded together.


    Crazy, really crazy!


    One shot, one trillion?


    That''s a trillion!!!


    The Immortal Emperor''s strong state is indeed honorable, but when is it rare to this extent?


    Phoenix Dynasty, how rich are you?


    How rich!!!


    When they heard the news on their way to the Phoenix Dynasty, they were shocked to death.


    They suddenly felt that they had come to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Xiandi realm is so valuable. Is it more valuable that it comes from the protection of the emperor dynasty or even the holy court?


    This time, it seems that I have gained a lot!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, of course, won''t stay long in the white tiger pilgrimage.


    has a lot of Eyeliner staring at it. If staying for a long time, it will cause doubt.


    Therefore, after three days, he returned to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    It was only after he came back that the news was released.


    As for whether it is true or not?


    That''s bullshit!


    Don''t they all treat me as the head of the Phoenix dynasty?


    That this time, I will really give you a look at the injustice.


    But the immortal crystal in my su Han''s hand can''t be taken by anyone!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Six months later, Su Yao came back.


    With the puppet old man of the highest celestial realm, and the Jinyang emperor Dynasty is not in the center of the medium star region.


    For such a long time, it''s time to come back.


    When Su Yao saw Su Han, her face was not very good-looking.


    The old puppet has no expression.


    Tang Yi is standing next to Su Yao, with a little anger on her beautiful face.


    "Why, it''s flat?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    He had anticipated the result.


    Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    How powerful are they?


    There are dozens of dynasties under your command. Are you short of a phoenix dynasty?


    Jin Yi as the most talented prince, like his women do not know how many, even the holy pilgrim.


    What are the benefits of marrying you in the Phoenix dynasty?


    Of course.


    When Su Yao went to the Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty, there was no news about the ten million yuan Xianjing.


    At the moment, I''m afraid I have regretted it.


    If Su Han''s guess is right, they will send envoys here soon.


    Even, it is Prince Jin Yi himself.


    "Tell me." Su Han took a sip of tea.


    "Jinyang emperor Dynasty, refused, very tactfully refused."


    Su Yao didn''t open his mouth, but Tang Yi said: "I can see that Jin Yi should also like our Yao''er, but he couldn''t help himself and couldn''t control his marriage. When he went to have a showdown with Jinyang emperor, Jinyang emperor politely refused."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han came to be interested: "what kind of euphemism?"


    "According to the meaning of emperor Jinyang, the prince of Jinyi is too young to marry. As for the matter of marriage promotion, let''s put it aside for the time being." Tang Yiqi gnaws his teeth.This is not what Prince Jinyi told them.


    But a confidant of the landlord Jin Yi.


    Thinking of saying this, the guy was arrogant to the extreme tone. Tang Yizhen had an impulse to tear him up.


    If not for Yao''er, Tang Yi would have slapped him in the face.


    Dare to resist?


    A fire of soul burns you!


    If you refuse, you will say no, which will break Su Yao''s mind.


    I really don''t think my Yao''er can''t get married?


    In terms of age, Tang Yi is much younger than Su Yao


    But Tang Yi has put himself into the identity of Su Han''s wife, so it has always been called "our Yao''er".


    Su Yao''s character is simple, but there is no other idea, after all, Tang Yi is really good to her.


    "What does Jin Yi mean?" Su Han asked again.


    He didn''t care what attitude Jinyang emperor had.


    It''s not to marry emperor Jinyang, whatever he does?


    What Su Han cares about is Jin Yi''s practice.


    Yes, it''s practice, not idea!


    All ideas are better than actions.


    What you say is the best, but it is still useless if you don''t do it.


    "He said


    Tang Yi wanted to open his mouth, but Su Han waved his hand and said to Su Yao, "Yao''er, tell your father in person how Jin Yi does it?"


    "He said Wait a minute. "


    Su Yao said that she was calm, but her palm was a fist, and her fingers were going to get into the meat.


    Su Han''s eyes were cold: "do you have anything to do with him?"


    "No, absolutely not, not even holding hands!" Su Yao even busy road.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han said calmly: "this son is not good. I''ll choose another virtuous son-in-law in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Yao''s face turned pale.


    "Su Han, actually..." Tang Yi see heartache, want to speak.


    "All right


    Su Han frowned and interrupted it again.


    "Wait? Who can tell me when he will wait for Jinyi


    "Wait for the downfall of Jinyang emperor? Or wait for the rise of the Phoenix dynasty? "


    "When the Phoenix Dynasty really rises and is qualified to stand in the same position with them, why does my daughter of Su Han have to marry him?"


    "Is Yao''er ugly? Is talent poor? "


    "The emperor of Jinyang looked at his feelings with interests. Why should I pay for my daughter, Su Han?"


    "She is the flesh of my heart!"


    "In the medium star region, Su Qing is just like this. He has always been looked down upon by the other party, but he is a man, different from Yao''er!"


    "My daughter Su Han, if you want to marry anyone, you don''t need to see anyone''s face!"


    "They all think that they are rich and powerful. They think that my daughter has to climb on their branches to become a phoenix?"


    "How can they know that I am Su Han, I am a powerful family!"


    "It''s them. They''ll never be able to get into it!"


    PS: do you want another change? Surprise not surprise?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Su Yao, you need to calm down.


    She is not confused by love. She really likes Jin Yi.


    After the Longwu continent, through the lower star region.


    This is the first time that she really likes someone.


    But the result was a great blow to her.


    When he was in the lower star region, so was his younger brother Su Qing.


    At that time, Su Yao was very angry.


    but awesome people!


    I''d rather elope than commit suicide than stay with Su Qing.


    But what about Jin Yi?


    He can''t do it.


    Wait?


    When and when?


    Until the next life?


    For friars, a few years of time, blink of an eye.


    Su Han, on the other hand, gave three years.


    If Jinyang emperor promised to advance, it would take about a year to go back and forth.


    In other words, Jin Yi has only two years to consider.


    Wait two years?


    Two years later, did he propose marriage with Su Yao?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Jin Yi will refuse at the moment, and will definitely not come to propose marriage after that day.


    Between the emperor Dynasty and Su Yao, he chose the imperial dynasty.


    To be exact, he chose the future between the future and Su Yao.


    He was the most popular Prince of the Jin Yang Dynasty, also known as the most likely to succeed the emperor.


    It may be a test for him.


    The meaning of Jinyang emperor is obvious. If Jin Yi chooses Su Yao, he will be very disappointed. Other ambitious princes will take advantage of this opportunity.


    At that time, all that Jin Yi has accumulated in these years will be turned into fly ash and all of it will go to waste!


    He did not dare to try to offend the emperor''s imperial authority. Even though he was extremely reluctant to give up Su Yao, he was still ruthless.


    Perhaps, in his heart, there is a fluke.


    I think Su Yao will be disappointed at the moment, but when she understands her situation, she will still love herself and wait for herself?


    It only proves that he thinks too much!


    Su Yao may really do this, but Su Han will never allow her to do so!


    I don''t know how many women like Jinyi, but how few men like Su Yao?


    Wait for me Phoenix Dynasty, completely become a powerful moment, you Jinyi, you Jinyang emperor Dynasty, can only look at my threshold, regret to break!


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly half a year has passed.


    It''s less than two years since the opening of the secret place of blood spirit.


    And on this day, finally there are guests, came to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Qinglong Shengchao, one of the three saints, Qinghong!


    Su Han is not a loser.


    Especially at this moment.


    The white tiger holy court is in the light, the saint matchless, the cloud and the flame saint are in the dark.


    If they move, they can instantly change the situation in the medium range.


    Even if they do not say, Su Han''s hand, there is a terrible explosion of beads.


    If all these beads are thrown down, even a holy pilgrimage will be blown up.


    The top strong may not die, but the people below are afraid to die. I don''t know how much.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Qinghong, as one of the saints of Qinglong Shengchao, has the same status as the white tiger saint in a strict sense.


    Just like the prince in the mortal world.


    However, the white tiger saint is the only son in the white tiger holy reign, while there are three holy sons in the Qinglong holy reign.


    The other two are better than Qinghong.


    Therefore, the water content of his son is much more than that of the white tiger saint.


    But no matter how to say, they are also saints!


    Being able to be chosen as the son of God is extremely outstanding.


    I''ve come all the way from Qinglong Shengchao. I''ve been tired for so long. It''s not a problem if I don''t receive you!


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Qinglong holy dynasty took a day off.


    The Fenghuang Dynasty was served by good wine and food. Qinghong enjoyed the same treatment here as in Qinglong Shengchao.


    In the Qinglong holy reign, there are two saints and one Lord.


    Here, he is God, do what he wants!


    Unfortunately, he mistook the attitude of the Phoenix Dynasty towards him.


    Obviously, it is polite, but in his opinion, it is respectful, humble and even Humble.


    No matter how rich the owner is, he has to look at the face of Qinglong Shengchao!


    Qinghong floated and swelled.


    Therefore, when he entered the Phoenix Palace, his first sentence was: "how much do you intend to pay for the protection of my Qinglong Shengchao?"Su Han was surprised: "Qinghong Shengzi, Su did not seem to say that he wanted to protect Qinglong Shengchao?"


    "Those people who don''t like it, Ben."


    Qinghong showed his pride: "this time, the son of God is the representative of Qinglong Shengchao. You Fenghuang Dynasty has offended many people, including two holy dynasties. It is not enough to rely on the white tiger emperor to protect you."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han also came to be interested: "that Qinghong Shengzi said, how much money can let Qinglong Shengchao protect?"


    Qinghong did not speak, but held out a palm.


    "Five trillion?" Su Han Dao.


    Qinghong frowned and shook her head slightly.


    "50 trillion?" Su Han said again.


    "No!"


    Qinghong seems to have lost patience: "it''s five hundred trillion!"


    This time, Su Han frowned.


    Are you crazy about money? Come on, I''m the Phoenix dynasty?


    If you open your mouth, you''re not afraid to die?


    "I know the Phoenix pilgrimage has plenty of money."


    Qinghong also said: "in terms of strength, my Qinglong pilgrimage is no less than the white tiger pilgrimage, and even more than that. You spent 10 billion yuan to buy the shelter of the white tiger pilgrimage, while my Qinglong pilgrimage only costs 500 trillion yuan, which is not excessive."


    Su Han smiles, picks up the tea and sips it lightly.


    Tea seems to have become a habit of leisure time.


    Then --


    he waved his big sleeve and said in a cold voice, "come and see off the guests!"


    "Well?"


    Qinghong frowned: "Su Shoufu, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this address, Su Han can''t help but stretch his brow.


    He had heard of the three words "Su Shoufu", but it was the first time that someone directly called him that.


    Su Han didn''t feel bad, but he was very helpful.


    "The price is still negotiable. If 500 trillion is not enough, you can make a price." Qinghong said again.


    Is there any bargaining for this kind of thing?


    It''s clear that I''m here to ask for money!


    "I''m sorry, Phoenix Dynasty. I don''t intend to seek refuge from others for the time being." Su Han Dao.


    "You mean you''re not going to take a cent?"


    Qinghong''s face was suddenly hard to see: "Su Shoufu, money is an external thing, life is the real foundation, Ben Shengzi spent nearly a year to come here, you let me return empty handed?"


    This is very direct.


    If you don''t pay, you can''t stop!


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "how about a trillion fairy crystal?"


    Qinghong immediately stood up and said, "are you sending the beggars? I want five hundred trillion, you give me a trillion? The protection of Qinglong Shengchao is only one thousandth of that of white tiger? Can you bear the anger of Qinglong Shengchao if it is passed back? "


    Hearing this, Su Han completely laughed.


    He pointed to the door, faintly spit out a word.


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    "What are you talking about?"


    Qinghong''s son couldn''t believe it and said, "you let me go? You let a holy son get out of here? "


    He''s going to explode!


    The fierce ups and downs of the mouth of the tiger and the indescribable anger surged from the heart.


    In fact, he didn''t even know it.


    In fact, only a small part of the reason why he was so angry was that Su Han made him go away.


    The rest, all because, this time nothing!


    It''s just that Su Han''s word "roll" ignites the fuse.


    It took him about a year to come to the Phoenix Dynasty. It was really a long journey and tiredness.


    In his opinion, as long as the Phoenix Dynasty is not a fool, it should know its advantages and disadvantages?


    Five hundred trillion yuan is indeed a bit too much. It''s the lion''s big mouth.


    A hundred trillion, even a little less?


    But this Su Han, actually called out a trillion!


    You think you''re a beggar?


    The look of Qinghong''s son was completely gloomy.


    He said: "Su Shoufu, you can eat your meal at will, and you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "And then?" Su Han said lightly.


    Qinghong Shengzi pondered a little, took a deep breath, and said: "we two calmly say, you can not be so arrogant. You have not seen what kind of power our Qinglong Shengchao has, but Qinglong is the first of the four holy beasts, and it must be extremely strong!"


    "This son can come today, really is the green dragon holy Dynasty to you extremely optimistic, but want to be sheltered, you should take out the corresponding reward."


    "Maybe it was Ben Shengzi who opened his mouth. Now, Ben Shengzi opens his mouth again. How about 100 trillion Xianjing?"


    After that, he stares at Su Han.


    Originally thought that Su Han would still refuse, but never thought, Su Han actually nodded happily.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the son of Qinghong was immediately overjoyed.


    But Su Han said, "but it needs to be stated that the king lent them the 100 billion yuan crystal of the white tiger holy reign, not given to them. Therefore, the 100 trillion yuan of the Qinglong holy Dynasty is still borrowed."


    "It''s nature!" Qinghong immediately nodded.


    At the same time, the heart sneers.


    Borrowed?


    Do you have any evidence?


    I will borrow money from you as a dynasty?


    What can you do if you say it''s borrowed at the moment and you don''t pay it back in the future?


    However, as soon as these ideas appeared, Su Han waved and took out a piece of parchment and a jade bottle.


    "What is this?" Qinghong asked.


    "Since it''s borrowed money, of course you have to sign it."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the sheepskin paper, even if it''s an IOU, has many clauses written on it, and you can ignore the rest. But there is only one thing. When the Phoenix Dynasty needs it, the Qinglong Shengchao must immediately hand it out."


    Qinghong''s son frowned.


    Still, he didn''t care much.


    A signature?


    Isn''t it too childish?


    Think you''re in business?


    Even if this son is really signed, do not recognize in the future, what can you do?


    "And this jade vase."


    Su Han said again: "when the white tiger emperor borrowed money from the king, the white tiger Saint took out a drop of her own life gold blood as a pledge. Since Qinglong Shengchao sent you to borrow money, it''s up to you to provide a drop of this life gold blood."


    "What?"


    The more he heard it, the more wrong he was.


    When he was told to take out his life''s blood, he immediately exploded.


    Life''s golden blood?!


    It''s just nonsense!


    How could he give his life blood to others at will?


    That is equivalent to controlling your life and death in the hands of others!


    The most important thing is, in this way, Su Han will ask for money from Qinglong Shengchao in the future, and Qinglong Shengchao will have to pay it back.


    Maybe not, but I must die!


    "Su Shoufu, are you going too far?"


    Qinghong said angrily, "I am the son. Do you understand me? How many sons are there in the whole medium range? How precious is our life''s blood? You have the delusion that you want the blood of a holy Son? "


    "First of all, the white tiger saint has given her life''s gold blood to my king. In my opinion, her life''s gold blood is worth more than yours."


    "Second, even if you are the son of God, you are only an immortal Kingdom after all. How many lives can I buy from a hundred trillion fairy crystal? As long as you have a drop of your life''s golden blood, you will be honored. "


    "Third, at this moment, it''s you who are begging me, not me. You have to understand this."Su Han said calmly: "one hundred trillion immortal crystal, I can take it out at this moment. As for whether to take the life gold blood or not, it depends on you!"


    "Look at your mother!" Qinghong''s son suddenly scolded.


    Su Han looks cold!


    "Whew!"


    His figure directly rushed out, and in an instant came to Qinghong''s son.


    The latter''s face changed and he wanted to retreat, but his accomplishments were sealed. The whole figure was also imprisoned in place and could not move.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzzing in the void, and a middle-aged man emerges, exuding the prestige of xianzunjing.


    It is the one who follows Qinghong''s son to be a powerful immortal.


    He''s focused on it all the time.


    At the moment, I want to make a move, but I don''t know when, there is an old man with no expression and dark eyes.


    The old man reached out and stopped him.


    The breath of the peak immortal realm directly suppressed it.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, a loud slap in the face of Qinghong Shengzi.


    The latter was originally imprisoned figure, in this slap, directly gave out.


    The strength of that slap was so strong that he felt that his neck would be broken.


    When he landed, his eyes were red.


    He was a man of authority in the Qing Long Sheng Dynasty.


    When have you ever been so humiliated?


    The murderous opportunity broke out from him.


    He wanted to speak, but Su Han''s figure came to him again.


    It was like a fierce wolf''s eyes, staring at Qinghong Shengzi, almost word by word: "you scold again?"


    At this moment, those murders and anger on Qinghong''s son disappeared in an instant.


    The only thing left is cold and fear!


    He didn''t believe that Su Han dared to do anything about himself, but that look in his eyes really made him feel afraid.


    This is a madman!


    He dares to slap himself in the face. I''m afraid he dare


    I really killed myself!


    "I, I..."


    Qinghong Shengzi''s body trembled. For a moment, he couldn''t organize effective language.


    His accomplishments were fair, but he was spoiled.


    It''s just a flower in a greenhouse. It hasn''t been baptized cruelly at all.


    If there is a little crisis, the mood will collapse.


    He lived for 40000 years, but in Su Han''s eyes, he was like a child, but he was no different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "Go away!"


    Su Han looked cold and said in a cold voice, "I will give you three rest time, and immediately disappear in my sight. If you don''t believe me, I dare to kill you, but you can try it!"


    The son?


    They claim to be distinguished, but in Su Han''s eyes, they are just a group of ants.


    Maybe Su Han would not have offended such people before, but now


    Don''t say it''s the son, even if the Lord comes in person, Su Han is not afraid!


    If someone really wants to start a big war, Su Han, give them a fire!


    ¡­¡­


    Qinghong''s son, he''s running away.


    The son of heaven, in the medium-sized star region.


    They lack of cultivation and strength, but their status is there.


    Even the emperors sometimes have to look at their faces.


    Because they are the only ones who can really slander before the Lord.


    If the son of Qinghong had known this would be the result, he would never have come.


    But on the day after he left, there were cruel words coming out of his mouth --


    "the Phoenix Dynasty is beyond its capacity, has no eyes, does not know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "From today on, our Qinglong Shengchao and Fenghuang Dynasty are irreconcilable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Irreconcilable?"


    Su Han faint smile: "it is just a son of a bullshit put cruel words just, Qinglong Shengchao dare not."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "after all, the Qinglong holy pilgrimage is one of the top ten holy pilgrimages. If you humiliate their son like this, I''m afraid they will do something to you."


    "No way."


    Su Han still shook his head: "the son of Qinghong said that Qinglong''s pilgrimage is better than white tiger''s. is it strong or not? Don''t I know? At most, it''s just between Bozhong, and even the Qinglong Shengchao is weaker than the Baihu Shengchao. "


    "On the face of it, we are now under the protection of the white tiger holy pilgrimage. Even if the green dragon pilgrimage is really angry, we should also consider the white tiger pilgrimage."


    "What''s more, it must have been without the consent of Qinglong Shengchao that the son of Qinghong came here. As long as a person with a little brain would not send such a fool here."


    Yun Qianqian gently nodded his head and said, "it''s also true that the son of Qinghong is too arrogant. He doesn''t come to borrow money at all, but to ask for money. If Qinglong Shengchao knows about this, even if he agrees to come, he will never let him talk to you with this attitude."


    "Wait and see. Next, I''m afraid more and more forces will come to the Phoenix Dynasty." Su Han smiles.


    "They are all here to ask for money?" Everyone frowned.


    "Most of them."


    Su Han said: "but some of them are not, and this part is likely to become our allies."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han had a good idea.


    In the morning of the next day, another influential person came to visit the Phoenix sect.


    Nanguan emperor dynasty!


    Like the devil emperor Dynasty and the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, they were separated from the control of the holy Dynasty and formed a whole.


    At the imperial level, although there is still a gap with the holy Dynasty, it is not a holy Dynasty. It can be destroyed at will.


    At the beginning, the sky star emperor Dynasty collapsed, until now, no one collapsed, saying that they were destroyed.


    Why?


    It''s no good pulling too much hatred.


    A spirit Dynasty, a dynasty, can be destroyed at will.


    However, if you can be promoted to the imperial court, there is no need to say more about its own details. The relationship between all aspects is also very wide.


    If there is no huge interest involved, it is really impossible to do it.


    It''s like xiandijing.


    They can do it, but can it be as simple as destroying the immortal realm?


    Once it''s too late and the other party comes back in the future, it''s a big problem.


    In fact, there are still imperial dynasties that are out of the control of the holy ones, and there are no less than ten.


    However, most of the imperial dynasties chose to attach to the holy pilgrimage.


    For example, in the reign of Nanguan emperor, their life was not easy.


    Compared with the Tianxing emperor Dynasty and the magic emperor Dynasty, the strength of Nanguan emperor Dynasty is worse than that of the top imperial dynasty.


    From the time they got out of the hands of the pilgrims, they were blocked in many ways.


    Soldiers are not allowed to join the Nanguan emperor dynasty!


    Commercial firms were not allowed to enter the Nanguan Empire to do business.


    Secretly send strong people to harass and rob the resources of Nanguan emperor dynasty!


    Interceptions and large-scale battles emerged one after another in the Nanguan emperor Dynasty.


    The emperor of Nanguan was furious but helpless.


    They know who did it, but after all, it''s the pilgrimage. What can they do to them?


    Tianxing emperor Dynasty was the top imperial dynasty, but it was still destroyed.


    Because of the existence of many magicians, they all held important positions in the mage Association.so what?


    Su Han is right.


    If the holy pilgrimage wants to start, the first target is probably the devil emperor''s court!


    Who is the most threatening to them, we should take the knife first!


    Nanguan emperor Dynasty, really some can not support.


    Being blocked in many aspects, the economy of Nanguan emperor''s Dynasty continued to decline, and soldiers began to separate from each other.


    If it goes on like this, the Nanguan emperor will collapse on its own.


    They had no choice but to go to the pilgrimage.


    But just then, the Phoenix Dynasty appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "I met Su Shoufu, Prince Li Yi of the lower Nanguan emperor Dynasty."


    In the Phoenix hall, a middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    Beside him stood a young woman with beautiful appearance and gentle and virtuous appearance.


    What is a prince?


    The real brother of the emperor is called the prince.


    In terms of identity, princes are inferior to emperors.


    But when it comes to power, emperors are inferior to princes.


    It can be seen that Nanguan emperor attached great importance to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    "Prince Li, please take your seat."


    Su Han waved, and a maid brought up the fruit and tea.


    Both are silent.


    That beautiful girl has been peeping at Su Han.


    "I''m not handsome, but I''m also pretty. The most important thing is that I have money. I can barely score seven points."


    The woman''s heart secretly said: "can marry this kind of person, at least this life''s splendor, is need not worry."


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward.


    Su Han did not speak, nor did Li Yi.


    Finally, Li Yi said, "Ning Jie, haven''t you met the richest man in Su yet? Don''t lose the rules. "


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately got up and said, "Li Ningjie, I''ve met Su Shoufu."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but in his heart he was frowning.


    What does that mean?


    Marriage coming?


    "Cough..."


    Li Yi coughed softly and said, "Su Shoufu, Ning Jie is Li Mou''s daughter. She has always admired and worshipped you very much. I heard that Li came a few days ago, she had to follow him. I hope Su Shoufu is the richest man."


    "No, it''s a guest." Su Han smiles.


    And then


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    "If you have something to say."


    A moment later, Su Han said with a smile: "I know something about the current situation of Nanguan emperor''s reign. If it''s because of money, Prince Li will help you if you can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Li Yi did not take Su Han''s words, but said to Li Ningjie: "Ning Jie, didn''t you just learn a dance? Since Su Shoufu loves singing and dancing, give him a dance. "


    After that, Li Yi said to Su Han again: "the little girl is not talented. She will hurt her great elegance. If there are any shortcomings, I hope Su Shoufu can correct her."


    Su Han was speechless.


    When did I like singing and dancing?


    How hard was it in the reign of emperor Nanguan?


    How could a prince bring his daughter to dance for a king?


    Li Yi''s attitude is not only polite, but also somewhat humble.


    It can be seen that the road behind Nanguan emperor is really hard to walk.


    "Yes."


    Li Ningjie answered the call and got up with money.


    In fact, she was disgusted.


    Dance?


    She didn''t like it at all. Before she came here, her father made her learn it.


    Li Ningjie doesn''t know what he is here for today?


    Take yourself for Nanguan emperor Dynasty, the next life!


    In fact, Li Ningjie doesn''t like Su Han and even looks down on him.


    What she likes is the most powerful person who can shake nine days in a word.


    For example, the Lords in the medium star regions, even the saints.


    Age?


    No, age is not a gap, if there is such a person in love with her, then she will not hesitate to marry each other.


    Of course, it''s a bit extravagant.


    But the emperor can''t, the emperor can also!


    They have amazing potential. They are all arrogant. Even if they can''t take over the throne of emperor in the future, they can definitely become great powers.


    Take a look at Su Han


    It''s just a king. What''s that?


    What else does he have besides money?


    Of course, if you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    This Su Shoufu, by virtue of his financial resources, has stirred up the whole medium-sized star region, and the situation has changed.


    Li Ningjie also likes money, but she prefers strong people with absolute power.


    However, for the survival of Nanguan emperor, for the hope of his parents, his dream of marrying a strong man Don''t worry!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many maids coming from outside, all with various musical instruments.


    These are all brought by Li Yi.


    He prepared too much for it.


    The musical instruments ring, the sound is elegant and beautiful, Li Ningjie''s figure, also want to float up.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly said: "forget it, Su Mou actually doesn''t like dancing too much. Time is precious. Let''s talk about business."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    After preparing for such a long time, the richest man in Jiangsu didn''t even look at it?


    Li Yixin is cold.


    He planned to marry sukhanti after the dance.


    What to do now?


    "Princess Li, please sit down first. The others will step down for a while." Su Han Dao.


    After those maids had left, Su Han said, "how much money do you need?"


    Li Yi''s eyes flashed and he bit his teeth: "one billion yuan!"


    For an imperial dynasty, there are a lot of hundred billion fairy crystal.


    Li Yi was not greedy, nor was Nanguan emperor.


    One hundred billion fairy crystal can save them from the fire and water, but will never let them enjoy the glory and wealth.


    "I will give you 50 trillion yuan. In the future, Nanguan emperor will be an ally of the Phoenix Dynasty." Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Li Yi stands up suddenly, can''t believe it.


    50 trillion?!


    It''s such a big deal!


    Is money no longer money in the eyes of the Lord Phoenix?


    Li Yi has recognized this point for a long time, and so has the emperor Nanguan.


    If you want money, you have to pay something.


    They see it very well, and it is not a bad thing to be an ally with the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Is it easy to live in Nanguan without alliance with the Phoenix dynasty?


    Not necessarily.


    But Li Yi''s psychological price is one trillion yuan, not 50 trillion yuan!


    It was a big surprise to him!


    Li Ningjie on one side is also a bit sluggish.


    She didn''t look down on the rich, but she didn''t know why. When Su Han waved his big hand and called out "50 trillion yuan", Li Ningjie suddenly felt that


    How handsome!


    Can you be so handsome with money?


    Yes.


    Rich, can be so handsome!


    "What does ally mean, does Prince Li know?" Su Han Dao."Share life and death, share weal and woe!"


    As soon as Li Yi pats his eyebrows, a drop of his life''s golden blood emerges.


    "The gold and blood of the emperor is precious. You can''t take it out at will. Li''s life is not valuable. This drop of his own blood is taken as a pledge." Li Yidao.


    Compared with the former son of Qinghong, Su Han thinks that Li Yi is really easy to talk about.


    He likes to talk to people like that.


    "I won''t take gold blood, and I''ll give you another billion."


    Su Han is also a happy man. He immediately takes out a supreme card and hands it to Li Yi.


    The number of "60 trillion" clearly appears on the supreme card, which is very dazzling.


    "That''s it. Other guests will come. I''ll inform Nanguan emperor when necessary." Su Han Dao.


    "Li Mou, acting emperor, thank Su Shoufu for saving his life!"


    Li Yi stands up and makes a deep salute to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t stop him.


    The 60 trillion yuan, for the Nanguan emperor Dynasty, is indeed a life-saving grace.


    "And more."


    Li Yi pulled over Li Ningjie again: "the little girl really worships Su Shoufu. Li knows that Su Shoufu has many wives, but if Su Shoufu wants to Even if you don''t have a place, you can do it! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Han frowned and said, "Prince Li, I know what you mean, but I also have a daughter. You don''t owe yourself, don''t you owe her?"


    Li Yi was shocked.


    How could he not know that Li Ningjie was actually unwilling to come?


    His eyes are getting wet. Li Yi is really grateful to Su Han.


    He bowed down again and was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, Li Ningjie''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "I will!"


    Li Ningjie looks at Su Han and looks forward to saying: "Su is the richest man. I''m willing. I really want to!"


    Su Han:


    Yes, sir!


    Before a reluctant look, now is full of expectation.


    It''s a woman''s face. In June, it''s changing!


    "This matter is over, Su MOU will not send." Su Han Dao.


    "Farewell, Li!"


    Li Yi takes Li Ningjie and goes out.


    Even after leaving the Phoenix Palace, Su Han could hear Li Ningjie''s constant shouting voice.


    "I will, Lord Su, I really will!"


    "Dad, don''t drag me, I really like Su Shoufu!"


    "He''s so handsome, so handsome to take money. I want to be like him too!"


    "Su Shoufu, you wait for me, I will certainly come to marry you!"


    In Su Han''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    In the next six months, many forces came to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    However, there were few, almost no, attitudes towards Nanguan emperor.


    These forces, calling out various reasons, seem to have paid a great price.


    In fact, their purpose is only one, that is to ask for money!


    It''s shelter, it''s Alliance


    Su Han refused all of them.


    In his eyes, these so-called shelters and alliances are not worth money.


    They think they are very smart, think Su Han is a fool, is Su Han really a fool?


    Obviously not.


    These forces, now say it, with the Phoenix Dynasty, together with life and death, Su Hanxin, they are ghosts!


    When the two eyes closed, as if nothing had been heard, nothing said, what can su Han do?


    Nanguan emperor Dynasty is different from them.


    Nanguan emperor Dynasty was forced to a certain extent, Su Han gave them Xianjing, equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow.


    Li Yi is really grateful to Su Han.


    Even if the Nanguan emperor Dynasty is also installed, but only 60 trillion immortal crystal, Su Han also does not pay attention to.


    If they don''t, they will use the whole Nanguan emperor Dynasty to repay this debt!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off an imperial dynasty, Su Han rubbed his eyebrows.


    It''s less than a year and a half before the secret place of blood spirit is opened.


    At this time, the person he had been waiting for finally came.


    Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    As Su Han expected, Jin Yi was the first to come to Jinyang emperor.


    Moreover, today''s Jinyi has been officially canonized as emperor by Emperor Jinyang.


    From now on, he was completely separated from the status of Prince and officially appeared as emperor.


    This is an improvement of status and a symbol of status.


    Other princes could compete with him a little, but after he was promoted to emperor, there was no one else to block his grand ambition.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the Phoenix Palace.


    But this time, it''s not just Su Han here.


    Su Yao, Tang Yi and Xiao Yuhui are all here.


    Jin Yi is here, too.


    He was promoted to emperor, and his temperament seemed to be improved.


    "Jin Yi, I''ve met my uncle and aunt." Jin Yi bowed.


    "I can''t afford it."


    Su Han waved his hand: "from now on, don''t use the name of uncle and aunt. You are the emperor now. I''m just a king. The gap is too big. I can''t bear this kind of address."


    Jin Yi''s face did not change, but still said: "Jin Yi knows that uncle''s heart is angry, but it''s really helpless. I hope uncle can forgive me."


    Su Han simply closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    If it had not been for Su Yao, he would have been slapped in the face.


    At the moment, in his eyes, Jin Yi is not as good as Qinghong''s son.


    At least, Qinghong''s son went straight and forth. Although annoying, he didn''t have so many tricks.


    But this Jin Yi is too thoughtful.


    "Somebody


    With a wave of Jin Yi''s big hand, people from Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty immediately entered the Phoenix Palace.


    There were ten people, each holding a tray with a storage ring on it.


    "What is this for?" Xiao Yuhui frowned.


    She had a good impression of Jin Yi, but because of the last incident, all the good feelings have disappeared.


    Jin Yimeng kneels down and says to Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, "uncle and aunt, because of what happened last time, Jin Yi feels guilty in his heart. He came to the Phoenix Dynasty to formally propose marriage with his uncle and aunt!"


    "Well?"


    This words a, Xiao Yuhui and Tang Yi''s facial expressions, suddenly become cold up.


    And Su Yao''s last expectation in the deep of her eyes was completely shattered.


    Only disappointment remains.


    Jinyang emperor''s eating appearance is too ugly!


    Since it''s a marriage promotion, why did you go there?


    A year and a half ago, Su Yao went to the Jinyang emperor''s court in person, so she proposed marriage with the emperor.


    This is her feelings for Jin Yi, to a certain extent.


    It is also su Han''s love for Su Yao, reaching a certain degree.


    The Jinyang emperor only needs to come to the Phoenix Dynasty and go through a process.


    But Jinyang emperor Dynasty, without hesitation, directly refused!


    At that time, it was only one and a half years behind now. Why did Jin Yi propose marriage again today?


    Is it really because he liked Su Yao and argued with emperor Jinyang, he almost broke up, and Emperor Jinyang agreed?


    No, it''s not.


    First -


    a year and a half ago, the Phoenix Dynasty offended the two holy dynasties of Guangming and glorious, and was in a state of uncertainty and in danger.The Jinyang emperor felt that Su Han''s marriage to Jin Yi and Su Yao was just a marriage. He hoped that the shade of Jinyang emperor could cover the Phoenix Dynasty.


    The emperor of Jinyang did not dare to take this risk.


    For the sake of a phoenix Dynasty, it is not worth offending the two holy dynasties indirectly.


    Secondly,


    during the period of Su Yao''s return, the white tiger emperor suddenly announced that the Phoenix Dynasty had lent them 1000 trillion Xianjing. The white tiger emperor was very grateful for it. From then on, it gave shelter to the Phoenix dynasty!


    This completely dispelled the worries of the emperor Jinyang.


    Even if you really want to move the Phoenix Dynasty, you should think about it.


    Others may not know, but people at the level of emperor Jinyang must know that although there are financial problems in the white tiger holy court, in terms of strength, it is enough to suppress the bright and brilliant holy dynasties.


    After all, the white tiger master has lived for tens of millions of years!


    Who knows how strong her accomplishments are?


    The bright and glorious pilgrimages will not try to touch the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Since they won''t fight against the Phoenix Dynasty, what are they afraid of?


    The most important thing is


    Ten billion fairy crystal!!!


    What is the lack of Jinyang emperor dynasty?


    In other words, what is lacking in all forces?


    Strength, money!


    Strength can not be improved rapidly, which is a matter of gradual progress.


    But money can be obtained quickly!


    If Jin Yi really marries Su Yao, will the Phoenix Dynasty give dowry?


    With the financial resources of the Phoenix Dynasty, and with Su''s richest man, who often spent more than a trillion yuan, will his only daughter get married?


    All in all.


    A year and a half later, Jin Yilai proposed to Su Yao.


    Jinyang emperor is very clever, before Jin Yi came here, he was canonized as emperor.


    He is the only emperor in Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    People''s first impression is very deep, and Jin Yi is very popular.


    In the future, even if there are other people who are canonized as emperors, Jin Yi is most likely to inherit the existence of the emperor.


    Once the marriage is successful, it is not only the status of Jin Yi, but also that of Su Yao!


    If Jin Yi ascends the throne, Su Yao is undoubtedly the queen!


    Emperor Jinyang is telling Su Han from the side that your daughter will not be wronged if she is married to the emperor of Jinyang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    In the eyes of Jinyang emperor, the Phoenix Dynasty had the capital and qualification to marry them.


    The first capital came from the protection of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    The second capital, of course, is the endless wealth.


    Therefore, Jin Yi came to propose a marriage.


    Su Yao is very disappointed. She is really disappointed.


    Before Jin Yi came, Su Han told her that Jin Yi would definitely come.


    Su Han guessed it.


    At the same time, Su Han tells Su Yao.


    If Jin Yilai is just to apologize, Suhan can give him another chance.


    Taking such a long time to come, just to apologize, enough to prove the sincerity of Jin Yi.


    But if he came to propose marriage, it was to directly expose Jin Yi and the ambition of Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    Unfortunately, Su Han guessed it again.


    Jin Yi is here to apologize, but this is only the second. His main purpose is to propose marriage.


    Su Yao was extremely disappointed.


    She stood up, a little lonely, did not look at Jin Yi, slowly walked behind and walked out.


    There is no greater sorrow than death of heart.


    To Jin Yi, Su Yao has completely given up.


    She was fond of Jinyi, but that was before she recognized his appearance.


    At the moment, Jin Yi has clearly regarded her as a bargaining chip.


    As for feelings, I''m afraid it has been ranked last by Jin Yi.


    And Jin Yi here, watching Su Yao leave, can''t help but sink.


    But he still picked up the first storage ring and said, "uncle, this is an article specially prepared by the emperor for you. Its name..."


    "Jin Yi."


    Su Han suddenly interrupted him and said, "how did Su Yao tell you when he went to Jinyang emperor''s court?"


    Jin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "uncle, this is really the younger generation''s fault. The father and the emperor have already compromised. He said that he had done too much, and even the emperor''s instructions, the younger generation has brought them."


    He took out a transmission crystal.


    Su Han is too lazy to listen.


    He added, "I''m asking you, what did Su Yao tell you when she went to Jinyang emperor''s court?"


    Jin Yi''s face changed slightly and sighed: "Yao''s meaning is..."


    "Don''t call her Yao''er, you don''t deserve it." Su Han interrupts for the second time.


    Jin Yi''s heart sank again and said, "Su Yao''s meaning is that she wants me to propose marriage with her."


    "And then?" Su Han asked again.


    "And then?"


    Jin Yi is stunned.


    That''s all. What else?


    But of course, he can''t just say it, so he has been thinking about whether there is something missing.


    "Bao --"


    at this moment, someone appeared outside the Phoenix Palace and said, "report to the king, the emperor of the devil emperor''s reign is coming."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a smile suddenly appeared.


    It was the Emperor himself!


    It seems that the things I told them last time have come to an end!


    And gold Yi in the bottom, is the eyelid crazy jump.


    Devil emperor dynasty?


    Which is not subject to the control of any holy Dynasty, comparable to the original Tianxing emperor Dynasty, or even, to some extent, even stronger than the heavenly star emperor dynasty?


    What are they doing here?


    And the devil is here!


    Of course, he only dared to think, but he did not dare to ask.


    "I know."


    Sue, wave your hand.


    Then, Su Han looked at Jin Yi and said, "Jin Yi, if you can''t think of it, the king himself will tell you."


    "On that day Yao''er went to the Jinyang emperor''s court, and it was this king who asked him to go."


    "If she can find you in person, it is enough to prove her feelings for you. The promotion of marriage by Emperor Jinyang is just a process."


    "And you, Jiang Yao''er''s feelings for you have been completely wasted."


    "Even if you come to propose marriage now, you still have pride."


    Jin Yi was in a hurry: "uncle, I''m not proud. I''ve brought gifts to you!"


    "No?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "the king''s meaning is to let the emperor of Jinyang come to propose marriage, not you. Do you understand now? Did Yao''er not tell you about it? "


    Jin Yi''s face changed dramatically!


    He has been avoiding this matter, but still was dug out by Su Han.


    Yeah!


    What is the status of emperor Jinyang and how is it possible for him to propose a marriage for Jin Yi?


    The Phoenix Dynasty has money and white tiger holy court, but after all, it is not their own strength.


    Jinyang Dynasty is not the top of many imperial dynasties, but it is also a higher imperial dynasty.As an emperor, will you bow down to propose marriage with a king?


    Since ancient times, there has been almost no such thing!


    "Uncle, my father is really busy with his business and can''t leave. I hope you can..."


    "The devil emperor can come in person. He is just a Jinyang emperor. Is he so busy? Since he is busy with his business, let him go on with it. "


    Su Han said coldly: "to tell you the truth, it''s just a Jinyang emperor Dynasty. I really didn''t pay attention to it. If Yao''er didn''t have expectations for you, would you believe it or not, you would not even have the qualification to step into the realm of Phoenix dynasty?"


    "Uncle, Junior..."


    "Go away!"


    Su Han pointed to the door of the Phoenix hall and said coldly, "get out of here now. If you are such a scum, I feel disgusted at one more look. You are willing to use yourself as a bargaining chip, but I can''t!"


    "Su Yao is the only daughter of this king, and I will not let her suffer any injustice."


    "From today on, Su Yao and you are strangers. If we meet in the future, we won''t allow you to say a word to her!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "A word, a slap in the face, I will slap you to death!"


    The voice falls, Su Han big hand a wave: "walk slowly do not send off!"


    Su Han didn''t even use the word "seeing off a guest.".


    In his eyes, Jin Yi is not a guest at all.


    "Uncle, give me a chance Jin Yi said sadly.


    Su Han turned away without looking.


    Xiao Yuhui and Tang Yi, are also in the sneer, along with Su han to leave.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    "Whew!"


    A figure appeared with a sarcastic smile.


    It is Pengfei xianzun.


    "King Yihuang Oh no, it''s emperor Jinyi. "


    Pengfei xianzun made a gesture and said faintly, "please?"


    "Master, I really like Yao''er. Please give me a chance!" Jin Yidao.


    "The king said," you don''t deserve to call "Yao''er" any more. Otherwise, I''ll slap you first without the king''s help. "


    Pengfei xianzun looked at his palm and said, "do you think my hand looks good? It must hurt to slap your face with such a beautiful hand? "


    "You


    Jin Yi is furious.


    He stared at Pengfei xianzun for a while, and finally turned away with a cold hum.


    "Tut Tut, this reveals your nature. I thought you could bear it."


    Pengfei xianzun called after him: "emperor Jinyi, pay attention when you go home. There is too much dog excrement on the road. It''s not good to step on it."


    Jin Yi almost spurts blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Jin Yi walked out of the Phoenix Palace.


    Think of those words of Su Han, and think of the face of Pengfei xianzun before leaving.


    Xianzunjing?


    What about xianzunjing?


    I am the emperor, and I have a noble status. You should be polite and respectful!


    Jin Yi, I really feel like I''m going to be angry.


    How to describe him?


    On the surface, he is upright, magnanimous and resolute.


    At the same time, gentle and kind-hearted.


    Some of the above points are true and some are false.


    But whether it''s true or not, it''s just a superficial recognition of him by many monks.


    Jin Yi is a man with a deep mind.


    It is precisely because of this deep mind that he was created such a beloved prince.


    No, it''s the emperor.


    However, no matter in that world, the capable people are proud.


    They have their own pride and are not convinced by the ability of others.


    Money is also an ability.


    But Su Han''s ability can''t convince Jin Yi.


    It is only because of mutual utilization that we can come today.


    Of course, he may really like Su Yao, but at the moment, this kind of love has become more and more weak.


    Jin Yi also has his own pride.


    His vision is very long-term, the primary goal is his own ambitious hegemony.


    Promotion to emperor is one of his moves, and now it has reached this level.


    For him, compared with ambition, he definitely chooses the latter.


    And he did.


    And then?


    There was no and then.


    Su Han didn''t beat him, but today''s business is like a palm.


    Su Han''s words, turned into the power of this palm, directly fan him out!


    People always get angry when they lose their sense.


    Jin Yi is calm, but still angry.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Jin Yi clenched his fist and said in his heart, "I respect him, and then I call him uncle. Otherwise, he is just a king. What does he mean in my eyes?"


    "Say a word and slap me in the face? It''s just a great way to smooth the world


    "If you really refuse me, you will not humiliate me so much?"


    "Even if I can''t be with Su Yao, at least I have saved Su Yao once, and not next time!"


    "Damn Suhan, you are totally ungrateful


    The more I think about it, the more angry she feels.


    Even if he is an ordinary person, he should know how to be grateful for saving him?


    Even a dog knows how to wag its tail?


    But Su Yao and Su Han completely forget this kindness.


    "I will be able to ascend the throne in the future."


    "Will su Yao regret it? Do you regret it, Su Han? "


    "It''s no use regretting. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for Jinyi''s injustice!"


    His mind, after all, is deep.


    Soon after the fury, he calmed down.


    Look is not calm, but sad, even despair.


    It''s like, today, Su Han refused his offer of marriage, as if to kill him.


    At this moment, a figure came from the distance.


    "Yes, sir."


    The figure saluted him.


    "Well?"


    Jin Yi glanced at the man and frowned.


    He knew this man, named Hu que, and was one of Su Han''s confidants.


    Why did he suddenly appear?


    "It turned out to be General Hu."


    Jin Yi sighed and said with self mockery: "although the younger generation is the emperor, it can still be regarded as a younger generation in the Phoenix Dynasty. General Hu does not have to salute like this."


    Hu que stares at him for a while, then takes out a storage ring and says, "emperor, there are ten supreme cards in it, each of which is one hundred billion yuan crystal. According to the king''s command, you can''t come here in vain. The most important thing is that you saved Su Yao before. This million billion yuan Xian Jing should be rewarded."


    "What?"


    Jin Yi''s eyes stare, the anger that just suppressed just now comes out again.


    Millions of fairy crystal, the number is terrible.


    But where can Jin Yi think so much?


    He thought it was su Han who changed his mind to let Hu que come.


    I didn''t expect that I came to send money.


    This in his mind, caused a huge psychological gap.


    Therefore, Jin Yi almost reflexively said: "in that bastard''s eyes, his daughter''s life is worth a million billion immortal crystal?"After that, Jin Yi regretted.


    No more exposure.


    But Hu Que''s look was cool and said, "Mr. Jin, what did you call the king just now? I didn''t hear you, do you say it again


    "And, in your eyes, isn''t a million billion fairy crystals enough? How much do you think the princess''s life is worth? I can report to Lord Wang and see if he would like to give you more. "


    These words are extremely ironic!


    Hu que also felt that Su Han said those words a little too much, after all, Jin Yi saved Su Yao.


    Therefore, when he met Jin Yi, he was very polite.


    Unexpectedly, this in a flash, exposed the real face.


    If he really respects Su Han, he should recognize his mistakes. How can he call Su Han a "bastard"?


    In his eyes, there is no su Han at all.


    I''m afraid that after coming out of the Phoenix Palace, I''ll curse Su Han in my heart?


    Yao princess did not marry him, is really lucky ah!


    "You Phoenix Dynasty, will regret it!"


    Gold Yi cold hum a, big sleeve a wave, turn to leave.


    Now that you''ve torn your face, what else can you put on?


    Others are not tired, he has already pretended to be tired!


    Aren''t you a powerful Phoenix dynasty?


    After that day, don''t cry and beg me!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, Su Yao has no expression.


    She had a memory crystal in her hand, and Hu que was standing not far from her.


    Inside the memory crystal, it is what happened outside before.


    Up to now, Su Yao is really true and has a clear understanding of Jin Yi.


    It''s hypocritical to the extreme!


    How can I be blind?


    Just because he saved himself several times, did you like him?


    Su Yao even thinks that the times when Jin Yi rescued her were all self directing and acting.


    What she didn''t expect was that she really got it.


    For the first time, it was just by chance.


    However, after Jin Yi invited Su Yao to the Jinyang emperor''s court, Su Yao refused, and there was a second and a third time.


    "Princess."


    Hu que hesitated for a moment and said, "the medium star region is full of evil intentions. As a slave before his subordinates, he is most clear."


    "I know." Su Yao nods.


    "And..."


    Hu que also said, "the king is worried that you will be sad, but you can''t come from your family. So he asked his subordinates to come and persuade you."


    "Sad?"


    Su Yao''s beautiful eyes twinkled several times, crushing the memory crystal stone.


    "I have been sad before, but not since."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Or the Phoenix Palace.


    Su Han received a number of very important guests for him.


    Devil''s Day!


    If one of the shrines has collapsed, which one is qualified.


    There''s no doubt that it''s the devil''s day.


    Even if it was the original heavenly star emperor Dynasty, compared with it, it was weaker.


    The presence of the devil God is not so grand.


    If he can come, it will be the biggest show.


    His breath converged, just like a mortal. In front of Su Han, he still felt his scalp tingling.


    The gap in strength made him feel this way.


    At the beginning, Su Han felt that his soul was about to fly out when he faced the four semi gods in the sea of immortals.


    The devil is not so strong.


    According to Su Han''s guess, it should be the peak of Xiandi.


    This kind of cultivation is indeed much weaker than the half step spirit state, but the half step God state wants to kill him, basically can''t do it!


    Just like, the peak of the Xiandi realm, want to kill the low-level Xiandi realm.


    It''s hard to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tea." Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    Immediately, a maid poured a cup of tea for the devil God.


    Su Han made a gesture: "please."


    "Good tea!"


    The Lord of the devil heaven took a sip: "this emperor has been busy with practice and worldly affairs. In terms of enjoyment, I can''t compare with the Lord Su!"


    He called it "Lord Su," not "the richest man of the Soviet Union.".


    It can be seen that the arrogance of the devil emperor still exists.


    Joke, how can a strong man of this level have no pride?


    However, this kind of arrogance of the devil emperor is really arrogant.


    And the arrogance of those emperors and saints is just conceit.


    For example, Jin Yi.


    Another example is Qinghong Shengzi.


    With so many "guests" coming, Su Han was most exasperated with the devil emperor.


    Therefore, he did not talk nonsense, and immediately said, "is the emperor''s presence considered?"


    "The magic emperor Dynasty, can ally with the Phoenix Dynasty."


    After drinking a sip of tea, the devil emperor said, "but Lord Su, you must give the emperor a dependence, a sufficient dependence!"


    The Phoenix Dynasty has never been short of money.


    What do they lack?


    Lack of strength!


    Dependence is a part of strength.


    It''s here that the devil God is entangled with.


    After stepping on the ship of the Phoenix Dynasty, will it collapse in an instant?


    The devil emperor''s court is already a thorn in the flesh of many saints. Will it be aimed at together with the help of this matter?


    He is not a monk, let alone.


    There are so many things he needs to think about.


    Before he came here, the devil had made a thorough decision.


    If it''s not enough for the emperor, if he doesn''t agree to it.


    He is clear about the interests of cooperation with the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Before he left, Su Han told him that once he cooperated, he would send a billion elemental crystals.


    Billion!


    Equivalent to 1300 trillion Xianjing!!!


    With the pen fairy crystal, the devil emperor Dynasty can create many strong people in a very short time.


    At that time, even if they were still defeated by the holy pilgrims, even if they were still despised by the holy pilgrims, they would not dare to tell them to do it.


    The God of the devil doesn''t want to follow the example of the emperor of heaven and stars.


    But once Su Han can''t give this dependence.


    I''m sorry. We don''t want the money. We want the money.


    If you have money, you can''t spend your life. I will never do it in the reign of devil emperor.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han holds the tea cup, blows the fog to one side, and then sips gently.


    When he put the tea cover on, he said, "is the protection from the white tiger pilgrimage not enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    The devil God shook his head decisively: "these virtues of the holy Dynasty, perhaps the Lord Su does not understand, this emperor might as well tell you."


    "Don''t talk about the holy court. Even if it''s the devil emperor''s court, even if it''s the Emperor himself, they never care about any promise."


    "When you have money, you are brothers. When you don''t have money, you are a fart!"


    "Money, of course, is important, but money can''t become strength in an instant."


    "For example, at the moment, the Phoenix Dynasty has given a thousand trillion yuan of fairy crystal to the white tiger holy pilgrimage, in exchange for the protection of the white tiger holy court. But next, the white tiger holy Dynasty will ask you for 2000 trillion, 3000 billion yuan, or even more!"


    "If you can''t bring it out? I''m sorry. The white tiger pilgrimage''s protection for you will stop here. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand. Why did the Phoenix Dynasty go to the white tiger pilgrimage as an umbrella? It''s all about being with a tiger! "Su Han quietly listened to the end of the devil God.


    Then, he said, "I believe in the white tiger pilgrimage, and I believe in the behavior of the white tiger emperor."


    The God of the devil almost spurted out the tea he had just drunk.


    He doubted that he had heard it wrong?


    Believe it?


    "I believe" is the only way to deliver 10 billion yuan of Xianjing?


    Childish? Funny? Naive?


    The devil emperor really doesn''t know how to describe Su Han.


    You are the king of a dynasty, under one person, above ten thousand people.


    You have the best of all.


    And then, are you that IQ?


    Do you really earn the money you own? How to make money with this IQ?


    At this moment, the devil even felt that his coming here would be a wrong decision.


    Make an alliance with this kind of person and die?


    "Just like, I believe in you." Su Han added another sentence.


    "In the world of man eating man, no one can believe it, including me!"


    "If you have strength, you can talk about trust. If you don''t have strength, don''t even think about it."


    The Lord of magic heaven shook the teacup in his hand: "if the Lord Su can tell the emperor, that''s all. The emperor can give you the answer at this moment."


    He was really disappointed with Su Han.


    Take the last sip of tea and leave.


    This time, it''s a waste of money.


    "Then I''ll give you a little more confidence."


    Su Han said with a smile: "white tiger Lord, it''s my woman."


    "Poof!"


    This time, the devil God can''t help it.


    The last sip of tea was directly sprayed out.


    "If I don''t hear it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything..." The devil God said in his heart.


    But he couldn''t help but get numb.


    White tiger Lord!


    That''s the white tiger Lord!!!


    How dare you be so blasphemous? Don''t you fear that I''ll spread it out?


    "Hoo..."


    The devil emperor calmed down: "Lord Su, do you know about the white tiger Lord?"


    "Some know, some don''t know." Su Han Dao.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I know."


    The magic emperor said: "there are countless people who have pursued the white tiger master. She is really beautiful and beautiful. Among these pursuers, there are many people from the holy Dynasty, and she is also a member of the royal family of the holy Dynasty."


    "But in the end, the white tiger Lord was so annoyed that he directly killed a number of them."


    "The emperor can tell you for sure that the white tiger Lord is beautiful, but she doesn''t like men."


    "Poof!"


    This time, it''s su Han''s turn to spray water


    No, it''s tea spray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Angry?


    It''s a little bit.


    Speechless?


    That''s a lot.


    Which son of a bitch is making a rumor that Mu Jingshan doesn''t like men?


    I killed him!


    People refuse to pursue him, but do not like men?


    Oh, my God!


    If not, Su Han even had an impulse to strangle him.


    It''s serious nonsense!


    "There is something wrong with the white tiger Lord, and he will not like men. Therefore, the king of Su should not say these words."


    The devil emperor obviously didn''t know what Su Han thought in his mind, and said: "also, the white tiger Lord hates the people who dare to blaspheme her. The Lord Su has money, but when he molests, we should also see who the other party is. In this case, the emperor is here. If someone is here in the white tiger emperor''s reign, I''m afraid it will blow up your Phoenix Dynasty."


    After saying that, the devil''s idea is not finished.


    She sipped her mouth and felt thirsty. She said, "have another cup."


    Su Han was speechless.


    You ya just look, not all have to go?


    Why drink?


    What''s more, you look majestic and powerful. It turns out to be a chatterbox!


    A maid poured another cup of tea for the Lord.


    Su Han saw him open his mouth, and even said: "Xing Xing Xing Xing, let''s not talk about the white tiger Lord. Let''s talk about the alliance between the Phoenix Dynasty and the devil emperor Dynasty first."


    "Depend on it." The God of the devil is the light way.


    Su Han was forced to be speechless by his appearance, and said, "Nanguan emperor Dynasty has been allied with the Phoenix Dynasty."


    "Nanguan emperor dynasty?"


    The devil emperor frowned: "the emperor has heard of some of their affairs, and it''s hard to do anything. You have money. They have strength. It''s really a good choice to form an alliance with the Phoenix Dynasty."


    And then?


    Obviously, this dependence is not enough.


    Su Han frowned.


    There are some things he shouldn''t say at the moment.


    Star Alliance has been strictly investigating the remaining evils of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Shengwushuang, Anyun, Huo Shengjun and others have a very good relationship with Su Han. The Star Alliance knows this.


    It would be too early to tell the devil the emperor.


    Su Han believed him, but how could he really believe him?


    Although the Star Alliance in the medium field has the queen of destruction in charge, he really does not want to expose these things until the critical moment.


    But the magic emperor Dynasty is indeed an extremely powerful ally.


    Once the war breaks out, these magicians in the reign of the devil emperor will play an extremely important role.


    Therefore, Su Hancai has always wanted to solicit, and even took out a billion element spar as the price.


    But if you think about it in a different position, the devil emperor''s consideration is not wrong.


    Do you want people to put their lives down without any dependence?


    It''s impossible.


    Two people drink tea, for a time are silent.


    It was not until a long time later that Su Han said, "I have contacted the matchless utensil, the demon God an Yun, and the flame emperor of the seven color rock valley. If necessary, they will do it."


    "Well?"


    The eye pupil of the Lord of evil heaven shrinks fiercely.


    Even the hand holding the teacup shook hard!


    Who are the top three in the weapon refining world?


    They, on the side of the Phoenix dynasty?


    How could that be possible?


    They are out of the ordinary world. They have always been in the neutral camp.


    It''s none of our business to turn your midfield upside down.


    How can you stand on the side of the Phoenix dynasty?


    It''s impossible!


    "Generally, their disciples will do it, and they will do it when necessary."


    Su Han and the devil emperor looked at each other, word for word: "each time, a hundred billion immortal crystal."


    "Bang!"


    The tea cup in the hand of the devil God fell directly on the ground.


    One shot, it''s a hundred billion yuan???


    It''s really a big deal!


    No wonder the three will agree.


    No matter how rich they are, they will not be able to ignore a hundred billion fairy crystal.


    How easy is one shot?


    Easy, a hundred billion fairy crystal will be obtained, which is much more profitable than their refining of special items!


    "Deal


    The devil God finally stood up and said, "from now on, you and I will be the alliance. We will live and die together."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    It''s not easy!


    Finally, we got rid of the devil kingdom.They will be one of the most powerful allies of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    As for mutiny?


    Impossible. Before the decline of the Phoenix Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible for the magic emperor to rebel.


    And this kind of decline, Su Han also can''t let it appear.


    If the Phoenix Dynasty really wants to rise, it must be well prepared, step by step!


    "This is the one billion elemental spar I promised at the beginning." Su Han handed the Lord ten storage rings.


    In each one, there are 100 million elements of spar.


    The God''s mind of the devil God swept through it, and his heart was shaking with the amazing strong light and huge magic elements.


    "The three are still the best."


    Su Han said with a wry smile: "I have advised you for such a long time, all useless. As soon as you mention the three, you immediately agree."


    Since it is an alliance, the two sides will be at the same level. Neither one is higher or lower, nor does it depend on the strength.


    If we have to keep up with each other, how can we talk about alliance?


    Therefore, Su Han''s address to the devil God has become "you" instead of "emperor".


    "Those three are the real lords


    The Lord of the devil heaven sighed: "no wonder this emperor is so. How many such supreme people are there in the whole medium star region? They are, and so is the white tiger Lord. In addition, even the three in the alchemy world may not be counted as such. "


    "Although they don''t put out their hands on worldly affairs, they really stand on the top of the world. In the past thousands of years, who knows what level they have reached?"


    "To tell you the truth, even if this emperor is the peak of the Xiandi realm, he will feel numb every time I see those three."


    "If you can really have these three hands, then I will certainly be willing to form an alliance with you."


    After saying that, he added: "anyway, it''s you who pay, not me."


    "You''re not afraid that I can''t afford the money in the Phoenix dynasty?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "If you really can''t afford it, you won''t give me a billion elemental spar."


    The God of the devil laughed: "this is 1300 trillion yuan of fairy crystal. The three of them have made more than one hundred times at the same time. I really don''t know where you got so much money."


    Su Han smiles and says nothing.


    The devil did not expect him to tell himself.


    It''s time for him to leave with that billion elemental crystal.


    Su Han personally sent it out of the Phoenix Palace.


    When the figure of the demon emperor was about to disappear, Su Han suddenly gave him a message: "one thing, you must believe that the white tiger Lord is really my woman. This is an indisputable fact, and no one can change it."


    What is the cultivation of the devil God?


    After hearing this, a stagger, almost fell!


    For the first time, he saw a man who could boast so seriously.


    He took it.


    I''m completely convinced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Six months after the departure of the demon emperor, Su Han received many "guests".


    Of course, it also offended many people.


    At the end of the year, Su Han made a rough calculation.


    There are not 100 but 80 forces coming to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Among them, there are four holy dynasties, twelve imperial dynasties and dozens of imperial dynasties.


    The holy and imperial dynasties are just as well, but those imperial dynasties really make su Han feel ridiculous.


    In the eyes of many forces in the middle star region, even the emperor can come to ask for money from the Phoenix Dynasty at will?


    Is it true that from the beginning to the end, there has never been any power, and the Phoenix Dynasty has been in the eye?


    In retrospect


    It''s true.


    Even if the Phoenix Dynasty let the Yunhai Dynasty collapse, and even let the emperor''s court collapse, but in the outside world, it was all because of money.


    Pop beads?


    It''s also bought with money.


    You have money in the Phoenix Dynasty. You can make the Pearl, especially the high-grade one. It can be said that there is no market for it.


    How much money do you have? How much can you have?


    In anyone''s opinion, the Phoenix Dynasty is just the behavior of the nouveau riche.


    As for the white tiger sanctuary


    It''s obvious that the outside is stronger than the middle.


    There are not many beads in the hands of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Otherwise, how could they have paid a huge price of 10 billion yuan to seek the protection of the white tiger holy reign?


    Do you know that the white tiger pilgrimage is difficult, so go and help?


    Nonsense!


    A dynasty, a holy dynasty?


    Enmity often happens.


    Especially in the world of friars, you don''t really appreciate your help.


    I''m afraid that the first person who bites you is the one you helped!


    All in all.


    Most people think that the Phoenix Dynasty is a strong outside but a weak one.


    Therefore, the emperor also came.


    In the name of shelter, he asked for Xianjing from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    However, they were all rejected by Su Han.


    And then?


    People have spent such a long time to come to the Phoenix kingdom. There is no merit but also hard work?


    Is time free?


    Su Han''s attitude is tough, even in the eyes of these forces, can be called arrogant.


    They left in a gray mood, and then, a thorough hatred of Su Han.


    The most important of these is the Holy Son of Qinghong.


    As one of the three saints of the Qinglong holy Dynasty, he came in person, but was scolded by Su Han.


    Before going out of the realm of the Phoenix Dynasty, they have already said that Qinglong Shengchao and Fenghuang Shengchao are irreconcilable.


    Will this really happen?


    Not really.


    It is the master of Qinglong, not his son, who really has the right to decide.


    All in all.


    Before the Phoenix Dynasty, not many forces offended, but this time, almost half of the forces were offended.


    To tell the truth, Su Han didn''t expect this.


    The reason why the white tiger emperor announced the 10 billion fairy crystal was just to cover up the relationship between him and Mu Jingshan.


    But I never thought that it had evolved into this situation.


    Su Han didn''t mean to offend these forces, but they all came to steal money openly. Can''t they really give it to them?


    No matter how rich Su Han is, he is not stupid enough.


    For example, in the Qinglong Shengchao, even if Su Han really gave them 500 trillion yuan, they would protect the Phoenix dynasty?


    I''m afraid it will shift all the responsibility to the son of Qinghong, just like the bright pilgrimage.


    Then come to a sentence, this is all Qinghong Shengzi''s own opinion. I didn''t receive any fairy crystal in Qinglong Shengchao, and the so-called protection was not established.


    As a man of two generations, Su Han really knows too much about the human heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years passed.


    It has been 16000 years since the birth of the Holy Son.


    What kind of degree will the six million children of the war clan reach under the cultivation of so many resources?


    Such as xuanyuanqiong, Xuanyuan Wulie, and so on, how far did the seven emperors of the war clan reach?


    It has been more than 8000 years since Liuyun and his disciples entered the Sutra of the Holy Son. How can their magic cultivation be improved?


    Especially the magicians.


    Su Han has already prepared many magic stones for them, as well as a lot of magic resources.


    If you can''t, just swallow the elemental crystal directly!


    These people will become the most powerful means of the Phoenix Dynasty.It''s just like in the lower star region, in Longwu.


    They are su Han''s true confidants!


    "Less than a year left..." Su Han murmured.


    The opening of the secret place of blood spirit will be a node.


    After stepping over this node, he su Han''s big hand will be in the middle of the star field, turning clouds and clouds.


    At the same time, it will also be the Phoenix Dynasty, the real strong rise of the moment!


    "Xuanyuan dome, Liuyun, Hongchen..."


    "You, don''t let me down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, also idle.


    Su Han did not intend to waste, but also wanted to enter the cultivation of the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    However, on the day after he entered the commandment of the Holy Son, he came out again.


    Because, Emperor Tian came back.


    Two years ago, Su Han ordered him to go to Kunlun mountain to look for Kunlun emperor Zun, hoping that Kunlun emperor Zun could figure out the location of other people with great magic power.


    Now, the emperor brought back the news.


    Most of the people who Su Han cares about most have come back.


    The rest are Xiao Yuran, Luo Ning, Su Qing, Du Xi, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xin Ling, and Xiao Qinxian.


    His father, Su Yunming, and his father-in-law, all stayed in the middle star region.


    His qualification is limited, can have a lot of longevity yuan, already enough.


    If Suhan can stand firm in the Milky way, he can certainly come to the medium range.


    But before that, Su Han didn''t trust him.


    Among these people, Xiao Yuran and Luo Ning, Su Qing and Du Xi don''t say that. They are su Han''s family members. How can they not care?


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, and Xin Ling.


    To tell the truth, Su Han cares about these three people, but he is not too worried.


    In particular, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, who can eat people and have a huge face, can help her to stop all crises.


    As for Xinling, he is a Kendo demon. His qualification is there. He can eat wherever he goes.


    Only Xiao Qin Xian, Su Han some worry.


    This person''s martial arts qualification is not too high, relying on the Kunpeng holy body given by Su han to have his current cultivation.


    But he has a special talent.


    Use the piano!


    There are few or even few people who use Qin as weapons. Even in the last generation, Su Han saw no more than three.


    In this life, there is only one Xiao Qin string.


    But Su Han knew that if this talent was mastered, it was no less than a special constitution, and even had it.


    These are the people that emperor Tian went to Kunlun mountain to look for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Phoenix Palace.


    "Two in all."


    Emperor Tian reports to Su Han.


    "Only two?"


    Su Han frowned: "with the Kunlun emperor''s cultivation, is only two people calculated?"


    "It''s not a matter of cultivation. Other people should be able to figure it out, but the emperor of Kunlun can only count two people in 100 years."


    Emperor Tian is also a little helpless.


    He didn''t know how many good words he said and how many fairy crystals he took out, but the emperor of Kunlun just shook his head and refused.


    Hard and soft do not eat, oil and salt do not enter.


    "How much did he ask for?" Su Han asked.


    "10 billion per person." The way of heaven.


    Hearing this, Su Han sighed.


    10 billion for one person, 20 billion for two people.


    Is this number more for people who respect the highest level of immortality, or even the half step divine realm?


    Not much.


    And very few!


    It can be seen that it is not because of Xianjing, but because the emperor of Kunlun has always adhered to his principles.


    Su Han instinctively wanted to go to Kunlun Mountain in person.


    Can think about, is to give up again.


    That kind of people, oil and salt do not enter, strength and standing at the peak, how can negotiation pass?


    There is no friendship between him and Su Han. Su Han can''t tell him that I''m the demon Dragon Emperor. Can you figure it out for me?


    Su Han couldn''t afford to wait another hundred years.


    A hundred years is too long for him who has the Holy Son xumaijie.


    "First of all, who are there?" Su took a deep breath.


    Maybe it''s selfish, but in the end, what he cares about most is his family.


    When asking emperor Tian, Su Han always said that he must be Xiao Yuran, Luo Ning, Su Qing and Du Xi.


    Maybe his prayer worked.


    Emperor Tiandao: "one is the king''s wife Xiao Yuran, the other is the king''s son, Su Qing."


    In Su''s eyes, the light burst out in an instant!


    He stood up abruptly: "where is it?"


    "Xiao Yuran, in the secret place of blood spirit." The way of heaven.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "blood spirit secret land?"


    How could this be possible?!


    The secret place of blood spirit cannot be entered before it is opened!


    Even if it was opened last time, it should have come out!


    After hearing the story of cold, he would never come out of the world.


    Xiao Yuran, how can you be in the secret place of blood spirit?


    "The Kunlun deity, is it wrong?" Su Han asked.


    "My subordinates were shocked at that time and repeatedly asked for several times. Finally, Kunlun God was angry and drove his subordinates out." The way of heaven.


    "So Xiao Yuran is really in the secret place of blood spirit? Is the Kunlun deity wrong? " Su Han still can''t believe it.


    If it''s really bullshit, it won''t only receive 20 billion yuan from the emperor.


    "If she is really in the secret place of blood spirit, I will bring her out anyway!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and asked, "where is qinger?"


    "The prince..."


    Emperor Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "the prince is among the barbarians."


    "The barbarians"


    Su Han''s eyes glared: "what is he doing among the barbarians?"


    "I don''t know."


    Emperor Tian shook his head: "the Kunlun God just told his subordinates that the Qing emperor was in the barbarians, and he didn''t say what kind of role he played."


    Su Han''s eyes turned red in an instant, his fist was tightly clenched, and his fingernails were all trapped in the flesh and blood.


    What are the barbarians?


    As the saying goes, it is the race whose IQ has not been fully civilized.


    Of course, it is not to say that they are all a group of fools. In fact, they are all intelligent, but compared with normal human beings, they do not have so many mental devices.


    And those who have no idea are always straightforward.


    The barbarians belong to the very violent kind.


    The place where they live is located in the western part of the medium star region. It will take three months for them to pass.


    It can''t be said that it is isolated from the world, but it is also very far away from the place where monks gather.


    The spirit of immortality is extremely thin, extremely poor and desolate.


    The barbarians did not practice martial arts, but their bodies were very strong.


    How did the strong among them emerge?


    No, there is no strong one among the barbarians.


    At least, many monks think so.


    Monks often go to the barbarians, not to find talents or resources.Because there''s no genius, no resources.


    The only thing we have is a group of people with simple minds and well-developed limbs.


    In the past, these monks were just watching.


    What are you looking at?


    Arena!


    There are also gladiators in the world of martial arts and Taoism. If we can trace back to the past, we will find that the arena of wudaojie is based on the barbarians.


    The arena is also called the place of death.


    Almost all the people fighting in it are the lowest of the barbarians.


    In addition to the barbarians, there will be some monks entering the arena.


    They were sent by the slave market, not voluntarily.


    The barbarians will not give any benefits to the slave market, and the slave market does not need any benefits.


    They just want to see the pleasure of friars being torn to pieces by the barbarians!


    When he heard that Su Qing was in the barbarians, Su Han''s first guess was whether Su Qing would be regarded as a slave?


    Human beings cannot survive in the barbarians.


    Only slaves can be supported by the barbarians, because they still need them to fight and watch the excitement.


    Therefore, Su Han thinks that there is 80% possibility that Su Qing is a slave in the arena!


    Because Su Qing, also relying on the Kunpeng holy body, achievement of the body, just came to the medium star region.


    He couldn''t do it just by martial arts.


    Slaves!


    When he thought of slaves, Su Han''s heart was twitching.


    His son, how can he not be distressed?


    In his last life, Su Han had been to the arena of the barbarians.


    There was blood and bodies all over the place. It took them about a month to clean them up.


    The barbarians have no human nature, especially for the killing of human beings.


    When they are extremely hungry, if they have no food, they will even eat the same kind of food.


    And compared with their counterparts, human flesh and blood are more tender and better to eat.


    It is precisely because of these that emperor Tian hesitated when reporting.


    He felt that Su Han was in a state of rage.


    "If you enter the medium star region, you will not be transferred to the barbarians. Qing''er will be there. It must be made by the slave market." Su Han was infuriated.


    "Lord, the emperor of Kunlun can figure out where the young prince is, which proves that he is not dead yet." Emperor Tian comforted him.


    "Yes, not dead..."


    Su Han looked cold and terrible: "who did this? I su Han, I will kill him nine tribes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Medium range, dangerous.


    Six million people of the war clan, who can get together and enter that secret place at the same time, is their fate.


    Liuyun, yunqianqian, nangongyu and others, who can be taken care of by the devil emperor, are also their fate.


    But nature does not always happen.


    Now, it comes to Xiao Yuran and Su Qing.


    The secret place of blood spirit hasn''t been opened yet, but Xiao Yuran has been in it all the time.


    Su Qing was even more miserable and was directly sent to the barbarians.


    Is that where people go?


    If you have enough identity, you can be protected by the strong, or you can reach the top of fairyland.


    If you go to the barbarians, you don''t have to be afraid.


    There is no strong man among the barbarians.


    They used the arena to drive out who was the supreme leader of the barbarians.


    Under normal circumstances, the supreme leader of the barbarians is just comparable to the cultivation of a monk in fairyland.


    In his last life, Su Han saw the leader of the barbarian people.


    Third level fairyland.


    Weak, right?


    For monks, it''s really weak to the extreme.


    If not, how can we be willing to retreat in that desolate area with the brutal character of the barbarians?


    They, I am afraid, have already begun to attack the friars.


    But this kind of "weak" is for those monks above the fairyland.


    Su Qing, is it fairyland?


    No, he''s not.


    He was probably sent to the barbarians very early.


    With his body cultivation, he has been lucky to live to this day.


    But even alive, I am afraid Su Qing also suffered a lot of suffering and suffering.


    "Phoenix Dynasty, give it to you and huque for the time being." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Of course, Emperor Tian understood that Su Han was going to start.


    When Su Han was about to leave, Emperor Tian suddenly said, "Lord, although the barbarians are weak, they are able to survive to the present day. There must be someone behind them."


    "And then?" Suhan stopped.


    "According to what I''ve heard before, it''s possible that the man behind this manipulation may be the slave market, or it may be the pilgrimage." The way of heaven.


    The barbarians were so weak that they were of no use to the slave market or to the pilgrimage.


    If so, why control them?


    This is the cruelty of human nature.


    Just to see the fun, just to see these barbarians, with the same kind, with friars fighting each other!


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarians are really backward to the extreme.


    They can not be called any forces. If they really have, they are villages one by one.


    All the buildings are either mud walls or thatched houses.


    Building palaces?


    They don''t want to.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to build some palaces with their physical strength.


    However, some friars oppressed them from building palaces.


    For friars, they are a group of backward races, often called "hybrids" by friars.


    These bastards want to live in the same palace as these high monks?


    Dream!


    It''s like people who are full of jealousy.


    I have a bad life, and you can''t think about it.


    I live well, you will be worse than me!


    Otherwise, how can we reflect our gap? How can vanity be satisfied?


    Generation after generation.


    The barbarians were constantly oppressed.


    In the end, they gave up.


    The most important thing is that building palaces requires funds, and the common currency of the medium star region is Xianjing.


    Do they have any?


    Yes.


    But less can''t be less.


    A fairy crystal, all want to break into don''t know how many pieces to flower, but also can''t be bright flower.


    Once discovered by the friar, it will be taken away immediately.


    The barbarians are also human beings.


    But they were like a bunch of wild animals raised by monks.


    Give them food and drink every day, and don''t kill them.


    The only thing they have to do is kill each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    Dragon snake village.


    For the barbarians, monks are the biggest enemy in this life.


    They regarded immortal animals as gods. Therefore, even the names of villages are based on beasts.


    Looking around, there are tens of thousands of thatched houses.In the middle of dragon snake village, there is the biggest thatched cottage.


    There lived the supreme commander of the barbarians.


    Dragon snake village is also the largest village among thousands of barbarians.


    About 400000 people.


    As for the smallest village, there are only a few hundred people.


    The sun is rising.


    All the barbarians in dragon snake village walked out of the thatched cottages and looked at the place where the Supreme Commander lived.


    If there are monks here, they will be shocked to find that these barbarians are no longer as they used to be, with bloody eyes and grinning teeth, just like wild animals.


    It''s about


    Worship!


    Crazy!


    Yes, that''s the mood.


    In the barbarians, never had the mood!


    It''s like a pilgrimage.


    Under this kind of worship and fanaticism, there are complex emotions such as uneasiness, panic and even sadness.


    But soon, all the emotions were gone.


    In their eyes, bold!


    When the sun rose completely, they bent down and worshipped the supreme commander.


    Whether it is dragon snake village, all the villages of the barbarians, it is the same!


    If you stand in the void at this moment, you can see all of this scene.


    This is shocking.


    All the friars felt that the wisdom of the barbarians was not enlightened, but a group of savages.


    What would they think if they saw this?


    These barbarians are no different from normal human beings.


    The only difference is that the barbarians are very tall, each reaching more than two meters and five meters.


    Three meters and four meters are never needed.


    Compared with human beings, they are like little giants.


    In the arena, once there is a collision, it seems that the ground will tremble.


    And this may be the reason why the monks like to watch them fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The thatched hut where the Supreme Commander lived was thirty meters high.


    To be honest, even the palace is not so high.


    No way, because the height of the supreme commander, reached the terrible 18 meters!


    It''s just a giant.


    Because of their height, the monks did not limit the height of these thatched houses.


    Of course, such as this kind of thatched cottage, only high.


    Inside, there was no bed, no pots and pans. There was only an empty floor.


    At the moment, the supreme commander of the barbarians is standing here.


    His name is Dibao!


    As everyone knows, this supreme commander is the most brutal person in the whole barbarian people.


    It''s a real name.


    At the moment, he is looking down at a man standing opposite.


    Look, extremely dignified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Face to face with Di Bao, the man in front of him is really Petite to the extreme.


    He was a normal man, the same height as the friar.


    In fact, he was a monk.


    From the neck to the neck, it''s fair, and it''s Fair from the waist.


    If Su Han is here, he must be able to recognize that he is Su Qing!


    However, today''s Su Qing, compared with the past, has been completely different.


    Once he, in Su Han''s eyes, has always been immature.


    In the eyes of anyone in the lower star region, Su Qing relies on Su Han. Only with that kind of peak cultivation, can he enter the medium star region.


    For him, we all treat him as a child.


    In comparison, Su Yao is bigger.


    But now Su Qing has experienced countless baptisms of life and death.


    I am also used to ridicule, ridicule and scorn from friars.


    He became a lot more resolute.


    The whole person, has produced the huge transformation.


    At the moment, he is opening his arms, there is a woman, is for him to wear epithelial armor.


    The barbarians are too poor. They have no armor. Every time they fight, they can only use leather armor.


    The woman''s height is about two meters, still higher than Su Qing, but her appearance is fair.


    When Su Qing wore leather armour, his eyes were always looking at Su Qing. All the eyes were fanatical and adoring.


    Beside Su Qing, there is also a woman.


    Duxi!


    There were tears in her eyes, but there was also excitement.


    "Husband, do you think it''s OK to wear it?" The two meter tall woman spoke.


    She called Su Qing my husband.


    Duxi had no complaints about this.


    The woman, named DILIN, was the daughter of Dibao.


    Over the years, DILIN didn''t know how many times she had saved Su Qing. There was no way to repay her kindness.


    It''s not because of saving lives that Su Qing married DILIN.


    Just like Su Han, he has so many wives. Is it because of saving lives?


    No, it''s because of feelings.


    Di Lin not only saved Su Qing many times, but also was very good to Du Xi.


    At the beginning, Duxi still had some resistance, but as time went on, the conflict gradually dissipated.


    "Quite appropriate."


    Su Qing''s resolute and cold face showed a touch of softness.


    He reached out his hand, stroked DILIN''s cheek, and then hugged duchy.


    When he turned around, he thought of embracing Di Bao once.


    But think of the difference in height, or forget it.


    "Are you ready?" Su Qing looks at Di Bao.


    "Well."


    Di Bao nodded: "this is the war of our barbarians. If we can win, we will be brilliant in the future. If we lose, the whole clan will be destroyed."


    When he said this, Di Bao still had a smile on his face.


    This is the character of the barbarians.


    They don''t know what fear is, let alone cruelty.


    It was not until eight thousand years ago that Su Qing came and opened the stone tablet of the barbarians. The intelligence quotient of the barbarians was completely civilized!


    What is complete civilization?


    It''s not the kind of civilization from a fool to a genius.


    In fact, although the barbarians were savage, they were not really stupid.


    However, they have been suppressed by friars all the time, and they can''t resist their strength, so they finally give up and don''t think about so many conspiracies.


    Words are terrible.


    The barbarians are not stupid, but in the monk''s biography, the barbarians have become a group of fools.


    They hate people.


    Even when Su Qing first arrived, they also wanted to tear Su Qing alive.


    Su Qing''s injuries were caused by barbarian gladiators.


    But Su Qing, still relying on his Kunpeng holy body to practice the body, strong hold down.


    Then he opened the stone tablet.


    Barbarian stele!


    This is a stone tablet that has been handed down since the appearance of the barbarians.


    No one knows what the use is.


    But after each barbarian nationality was born, the first thing that appeared in his mind was this stone tablet.


    They called this stone tablet the "barbarian holy monument.".


    They don''t believe in heaven, but they regard this piece of barbarian holy tablet as heaven!


    Of course, monks don''t want to see these barbarians have faith, because most of them are fanatical and full of threats to them.


    A monk tried to destroy the stone tablet of the barbarian people, but he tried his best, but he was not hurt at all.They were shocked, so they wanted to take the stone tablet back to study.


    But at that time, an amazing scene happened.


    On the stele of the barbarians, there is an amazing light, and the other party can''t take it up at all.


    Not only couldn''t take it up, but also prevented the monks from leaving.


    Later, the immortal kingdom came.


    But under the light of that barbarian holy stele, even if it is Xiandi realm, can not enter!


    Until 100000 years later, this light completely disappeared.


    Those monks who were trapped in it had already exhausted their resources and their accomplishments fell.


    In the end, they were all torn by the barbarians.


    Since then, no one has ever wanted to make this stone tablet.


    When Su Qing arrived, he inadvertently opened the stele of the barbarians, and the opportunity to belong to the barbarians finally came.


    They have been inherited, from the inheritance of the barbarian relic.


    Just like the inheritance of the war clan.


    No one knows what kind of inheritance it is.


    In short, their physical strength is getting stronger and stronger


    Su Qing opened the stele of the barbarians, and all the barbarians worshipped it as gods.


    He saw the gap between the friars and the barbarians, so he ordered these barbarians not to be exposed even though their bodies were strong.


    Ten thousand years ago how, now, still how!


    The barbarians agreed.


    But their heart is more and more painful.


    Because under the pressure of the friars, the arena still needs to continue to fight, or to continue to die.


    After receiving the inheritance of the stele of the barbarians, they know that the barbarians in the future will inevitably become the big families, which will make the friars tremble!


    And those barbarians who died in the arena were paving the way for the barbarians in the future!


    With their own lives, they achieved the future of the barbarians.


    Thousands of years, how many barbarians died?


    Although babies have been born, the number of deaths far exceeds the number of newborn babies.


    Fortunately, the friars, in order to control the number of people, occasionally let the arena cease fighting for a period of time.


    Otherwise, there are fewer and fewer people, and all of them are dead. What else do they watch?


    Therefore, the number of barbarians remained at about 12 million.


    In the realm of friars, it can only be as many as the number of War soldiers in the dynasty.


    But for the barbarians, this is their whole ethnic group!


    Today, the arena will open again.


    Three months later, the arena opened for the first time after the armistice.


    At this time, more than a thousand barbarians died.


    More than 1000 people die in one day.


    Doesn''t that sound like much?


    But no one can understand the pain of the barbarians.


    Their hatred of human beings has reached the extreme.


    The life and death of the barbarians will come to an end on this day!


    Life or death depends on fate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    "Husband..."


    Then came the voice of a woman.


    This time, Duxi.


    She is also a lot of mature, with the lower class star region that kind of lively and lovely, almost completely different.


    From the bottom of her eyes, I could see the deep worry.


    For Du Xi, she didn''t care about the life and death of the barbarians. The only thing he cared about was his husband.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Qing smiles gently and embraces Du Xi in his arms.


    After all, they came from the lower star regions together. Even with DILIN, they still love Duxi and Suqing more.


    Just like Su Han.


    With so many wives, who does he love the most?


    Liu Qingyao will definitely blurt out these three words.


    But in fact, he loves them all.


    To some extent, this kind of romantic and amorous people It''s all scum.


    "But your life''s golden blood..." Dushi spoke softly.


    One side of Di Lin and Di Bao heard this, are also frown.


    Yes, Su Qing''s life is still in the hands of the slave market.


    If this fails, Su Qing will be the first to die.


    "This time, he will come too."


    Su Qing looked at Di Bao: "I believe you, my life is in your hands, in the hands of the whole barbarians, not the slave market."


    The pressure suddenly increased.


    The matter of robbing Su Qing''s life was handed over to the barbarians.


    "Is he sure to take it with him? Is it in the slave market? " Di Bao asked.


    "He will."


    Su Qing took a deep breath: "Hua fan is a man of moderate cultivation, but he likes to torture slaves most. I have observed him for a long time. Whenever there are slaves in the fighting field, as long as there are slaves, he will take the life blood of those slaves and hold them in his hand as a spur to slaves."


    Hearing this, Di Bao could not help nodding.


    It''s true.


    If Hua Fan was in a bad mood, the slave was defeated by the barbarians. In his anger, he would directly crush the slave''s life without tearing it up.


    "Our main goal is Huafan!" Di said in a deep voice.


    "No


    Su Qing shook his head firmly: "your main goal is the rebirth of the barbarians, not Huafan, not me!"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Su Qing interrupted Dibao''s words: "Dibao, remember, you are not savages, you are one of the most powerful races in the world. Although I opened the stele of barbarian people, I am not one of you after all, and your inheritance has also come. It is not important for you that I will not die."


    "How can it be?" Di Bao''s eyes widened.


    DILIN had red eyes and tears.


    "If I can, I will use my life to exchange for the rebirth of the barbarians." Su Qing Road.


    It''s not hard work.


    He knew very well that it was too simple for Hua fan to crush his own blood.


    It''s just a moment.


    Once something goes wrong, I''m afraid my life will be taken away first.


    He had already had feelings with the barbarians, and even more had been married to DILIN.


    If he was to die in the end, he would rather exchange his life for the rebirth of the barbarians.


    "Remember!"


    Su Qing stares at Di Bao: "if I can succeed this time, no matter whether I am alive or not, I must take Duxi and DILIN to the Phoenix dynasty!"


    Su Qing never blamed Su Han.


    No one would have thought that a monk would be brought to this remote barbarian people.


    "It''s time to start..."


    Su Qing took a deep breath, put on the cloak made of weeds, and walked towards the outside slowly.


    There is sunlight shining in from the door, the whole world, it seems that only Su Qing is left.


    At that moment, he was really like a God.


    ¡­¡­


    After three months of armistice, the barbarians will start a bloody and grand battle field.


    In this day, at least, thousands of barbarians, or slaves, will die.


    For the friars, this is a grand event, a grand event of collision with the body.


    They are really tired of watching the battle between friars.


    Although the war with the power of cultivation is gorgeous, it can be said that in the end, it is just a fighting method.


    But the arena of the barbarians was different.


    The barbarians have great power. They have no cultivation, only rely on the strength of the body.


    All the slaves who were sent in also practiced their bodies.The visual impact of fist to flesh, bone fragmentation and blood gushing can arouse the deepest blood of these monks.


    Seeing a certain degree of time, even if they want to practice the body.


    But it''s just thinking.


    Physical training needs too many resources, and the practice is very slow. Although there is no bottleneck, it is much more difficult than there is a bottleneck.


    Otherwise, how could the slaves captured by the slave market be of such a low level?


    If you look at the whole medium star region, how many of them are physical cultivation?


    Either martial arts or magic.


    Physical training is really rare.


    It is for this reason that the impact between body and repair is expected.


    There is no gorgeous light, only under the collision, the decision of life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    This day is called "God war".


    Of course, both sides are not gods, but barbarians and slaves.


    It''s like a competition, selection and elimination.


    In the end, whoever can win will survive!


    According to the rules made by the friars, this time, two thousand people will be sent out.


    There were 1900 barbarians and 100 slaves.


    There are too few monks who practice the body, and few can catch them as slaves.


    These slaves, almost no background, because of the scarcity of resources, poor family, so they will cultivate the body.


    Of course, physical training needs more resources than martial and Taoist monks.


    However, we should understand that the same level of physical training is much better than martial arts and Taoism monks.


    This is also a kind of opportunistic cultivation method.


    As long as they reach a certain level, even if there are no resources, their strength will not fall.


    This is the strength of physical training.


    The arena is very large, with layers of stone steps built, with more than 10000 seats.


    What is the most luxurious building in the whole barbarian people?


    There is no doubt that this is the arena.


    At the moment, there are many figures in the arena seat above.


    These people are monks.


    Only monks are eligible to sit on their seats.


    In their eyes, these barbarians were just savages, no different from animals.


    When friars are happy, they can watch them fight and fight.


    When you''re not happy, you''ll take the shot directly and kill a few to vent your anger.


    The difference is that the barbarians have completely succumbed to the monks'' feet.


    Before the beast died, he knew how to resist.


    The barbarians, however, were at their disposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    There was a tremor on the ground, like a raging beast.


    The huge figure, only 18 meters high, rushes from the distance.


    Far away, you can see the strong muscles of this figure, as well as the bronzed skin under the sun.


    Two legs are like the branches of two big trees.


    It was Di Bao, the supreme commander of the barbarians.


    On the seat, many friars were looking at the arrival of Di Bao, and their faces were vague, showing a touch of pride.


    Such a strong body!


    No, it''s still the same. Do you want to give in to yourself and others?


    There is such a body, but there is no match for the kind of strength, really just a savage, a brute.


    "Tut, it''s a strong body."


    "Sister, don''t look at it. I''m afraid you can''t bear this kind of body. Ha ha..."


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any idea about such savages and animals."


    "Many people are here for the first time. They may not know that although these savages do not have much strength, they are still very shocked when they collide with each other."


    "This time, let you have a good feeling!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Di Bao came and stood in the middle of the arena, kneeling toward the seat.


    For a long time, many friars felt great satisfaction with their vanity.


    There are too many strong men in the world of friars. They always bow down.


    But in these barbarians, they are God!


    "Master, we are all ready for this holy war!" Di Bao opened his mouth with a loud voice.


    "Keep your voice down. What do you do if you scare the young lady?"


    On one of the seats, someone started to drink.


    Di Bao quickly lowered his head and looked extremely frightened.


    "Forget it."


    And beside him that opened his mouth was a woman.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s just a group of animals. I can''t tell them to go in. It''s better to start the God war as soon as possible. Who can stand at the end, I''ll reward him with 100 fairy crystal."


    Hearing this, Di Bao suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    Those friars saw it clearly, and the scorn on their faces suddenly became more serious.


    This is the barbarian people. They are very poor.


    Just a hundred fairy crystal, as the supreme commander, Di Bao was happy to be like this.


    What an uncivilized race!


    "Miss, have already said, don''t you start the holy war soon?" The man with a sharp mouth said again.


    "Yes


    In response to the voice, di suddenly stood up.


    When turning his head, Yu Guang swept to a middle-aged man sitting on the right side of the woman before.


    This middle-aged man was Huafan, an elder of the slave market.


    Half of the credit for the arena of the barbarians belongs to him.


    The woman is Hua Fan''s daughter, Hua Yunyan.


    Di Bao''s intelligence quotient, has been thoroughly civilized, and is no different from a monk.


    Even in these years of fighting, many barbarians have developed an amazing sense of acuity.


    Di Bao easily noticed the group of people sitting above Huafan.


    There were about ten people in total, but they were divided into three parts.


    In the first place, there were three young men.


    They looked at Di Bao and the whole barbarian people with disgust.


    It seems that such uncivilized savage race really doesn''t deserve to be in the same world with them.


    "The identities of the three parties must be higher than that of Huafan!" Di Bao said in his heart.


    However, this has nothing to do with Dibao.


    The only person he cares about is Huafan.


    In other words, it is the blood of his life in the hands of Hua Fan.


    "I hope he did take it with him..." Di Bao bit his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy war, start!"


    Without too much hesitation, Di Bao called out: "all gladiators, all out of line!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    One by one, the figures came out from all directions, making the ground tremble constantly.


    There are high and low, high nature is the barbarians, short, is the slave.


    "Come out in silver!" Di Bao said again.


    At once, a relatively small figure came out of the crowd.


    Di Bao took a deep look at him.


    Wearing a silver mask, he killed many barbarians since he entered the arena.


    The name has been completely forgotten.


    The whole arena called him "silver noodles.".In fact, he is Su Qing.


    Su Qing relies on the holy body of Kunpeng given to him by Su Han.


    Of course, if he is not a physical practitioner, he may not be sent here.


    It has been more than 10000 years since Su Qing came to the medium star region.


    It''s only eight thousand five hundred years since it was sent here.


    For the other 1500 years, Su Qing was in the world of friars.


    By virtue of Su Han''s element spar, he exchanged some at will and bought a lot of resources.


    Therefore, his physical cultivation reached a level of fairyland.


    However, it also ended here.


    In a battle, the slave market found the strength of his body and sent out the strong to defeat it.


    After that, he made the mark of a slave, drew the blood of his life, and sent him here.


    What makes Su Qing feel lucky is not that he is still alive, but that he has hidden all the elements and stones that Su Han gave him.


    Su Qing knew the truth that every man was innocent and had a clear conscience.


    So, even if they became slaves, the slave market did not take away the elemental crystals.


    More fortunately, in order to let Su Qing fight here, the slave market did not search him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he silver?"


    "I''ve heard that silver noodles was a slave, but I can still survive in the barbarians for such a long time. It''s admirable."


    "I really want to see him under his mask!"


    "What can I see? It''s said that once in a battle, a barbarian people tore his face apart. Even if he recovers now, there must be a great scar. "


    "Forget it. It''s just a slave. There''s nothing to see."


    When Su Qing stepped out, many people were happy.


    This is known as the strongest man in the arena. When he fights, he will be very happy, right?


    Imagine, a slave, will be a few meters tall barbarians to tear open, it is really can''t wait!


    "What is your goal in this holy war?" Di Bao asked.


    Su Qing''s eyes swept over Huafan without a trace.


    Then light way: "it''s just a group of garbage, all people, I''ll tear it up


    "Wow


    The whole audience was in uproar and excited.


    Hua Fan''s eyes flashed. When a smile appeared, a drop of his life''s blood appeared in his hand.


    In this drop of life gold blood in the moment, Su Qing''s heart, is a fierce twitch.


    He can clearly feel that this life gold blood belongs to his own!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Hua Fan''s mood today is obviously excellent.


    Moreover, he can take out this drop of life gold blood, which proves that he is very optimistic about Su Qing.


    Of course, Su Qing showed such arrogance at the moment, but if he didn''t stand in the end, he was still defeated by the barbarians.


    At that time, I''m afraid that Huafan will be the first to crush his life''s blood under his anger.


    However, since Su Qing entered the arena, he has never failed.


    This is also the reason why many friars pay great attention to the "silver face".


    Every time, they want to see if silver noodles will lose or die.


    Every time, silver failed them.


    In fact, it''s not a disappointment. It''s just that the victory seems to be a matter of hand for silver.


    Although he did not see his failure, it was enough to see him tearing the barbarians.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole arena was in uproar.


    It''s about half a column of incense before the fight begins.


    After half a column of incense, the arena will be closed and the fight will begin completely.


    A steady stream of friars came in from the entrances of the arena.


    More and more, more and more


    At the end of the day, tens of thousands of seats were full, and many monks were standing.


    In the whole arena, there were more than 30000 monks watching.


    If there is no big relationship, then everyone comes in, need to pay 100 Xianjing.


    Thirty thousand people, three million!


    It was almost pure profit. They didn''t have to pay anything to the barbarians and slaves.


    Hua fan is playing with his life''s blood in his hand, and his smile is more intense.


    And the three young men behind them, full of the breath of the upper class, are also very satisfied with the people who came to watch today.


    In this satisfaction, there is a sigh.


    Unfortunately, it can''t happen every day.


    That is, three months after the armistice, a few days before the start of the arena.


    There will be fewer and fewer people coming next.


    Otherwise, a year down, can make more than 100 million fairy crystal!


    ¡­¡­


    But also in the arena is about to close, several figures, slowly walked in.


    Their entry immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Lord Phoenix?"


    When he saw the figure in white, Hua Fan''s hand shook hard.


    Afraid?


    Not, but excited!


    For such "businessmen", the Phoenix King is the mobile Jinshan.


    Opening his mouth and doing anything at will make his position in the slave market turbulent.


    Who hasn''t heard of Pei Tianfeng in Yinyue?


    The king of Phoenix pushed him to become the highest helmsman of the whole Yinyue business!


    It is Ling Qian, who has a great relationship with the identity of people, are forced to roll down.


    Gold master!


    The Lord of Phoenix is a real gold master!


    When the three young men above Huafan saw the man in white, their eyes immediately showed a cold light.


    Just before that, the Lord of Phoenix offended the forces behind them because of Xianjing''s affairs!


    In their eyes, to face is not shameful, that is to say the Phoenix King Lord.


    Empty money, but no strength, want to protect him, he is actually not willing to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hua Fan stood up and walked towards Su Han.


    From afar, he stretched out his hand, and his figure was slightly curved. He said, "the presence of the Lord Phoenix really makes my arena look bright and bright."


    He seems kind.


    But this words a, Su Han''s eyes, burst out of a surprising cold.


    Sure enough, it was the slave market that pushed the arena behind it!


    The barbarians, should also be under his control?


    Hua Fan didn''t feel the chill. He thought of fawning on Su Han.


    When he came to Su Han, Hua Fan said, "I am the slave market, elder Hua Fan. I have seen the Lord of the Phoenix and the queen."


    Yes, Xiao Yuhui is here.


    How could she not come when she knew about her son?


    Su Yao has returned to the Phoenix Dynasty. What she worries most is Su Qing.


    "Elder Hua doesn''t need to be like this."


    Su Han said calmly, "I am not here to watch the fighting in this arena, but to find a slave."


    "Slave?"


    Hua Fan was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "what''s your name?"


    But in his heart he sneered.


    From the easternmost to the westernmost of the medium, are you for a slave? What about the ghost?Obviously, I came to see the fight, but I had to find an excuse.


    These emperors and ministers really value reputation more than anything else.


    "Su Qing." Su Han stares at Huafan.


    Hua Fan flashed many figures in his head, and finally frowned and shook his head: "Lord Su, there is no one named Su Qing in this arena?"


    Su Han frowned.


    It''s impossible!


    The emperor of Kunlun has figured out that Su Qing is among the barbarians.


    He could not have come alone. He must have been sent by the slave market.


    There is no doubt that Su Qing is also a slave.


    But Huafan said there was no Su Qing?


    "Elder Hua, think about it again."


    Su Han stares at Hua Fan and says, "Su Qing is the son of this king. I have published news in the mercenary Association before. Elder Hua should know about it."


    After a pause, Su Han said again, "Su Qing''s talent is ordinary, and he doesn''t have any special constitution. He doesn''t have much effect on the slave market. As long as elder Hua is willing to hand him over, no matter how much money he has, you can speak."


    It''s worthy of being the king of Phoenix who startles the world with financial resources!


    Hua Fan sighed in his heart.


    Just ask how much it costs.


    How overbearing is this?


    I''m not afraid of you asking for money. As long as you dare to speak, I can take it out!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Hua Fan''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    His mind echoed more than ten times, there is no Su Qing this person!


    Su Han entrusts the mercenary association to look for Su Qing. Of course, he knows about it and has seen Su Qing''s portrait.


    But no matter the name or the appearance, he really never saw it.


    "Hua is a businessman, and his favorite is money. But Prince Su Qing is not here with me."


    Hua fan still shook his head: "moreover, if you know that Su Qing is the prince of the Phoenix Dynasty, then I will not touch the slave market in any case."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and said slowly, "you are afraid that you have touched it."


    Hua Fan''s heart trembled!


    What does that mean?


    This Phoenix King Lord''s attitude towards the slave market is not very friendly!


    How can he be so sure that Su Qing must be in the slave market?


    "Prince Su Qing''s affairs, Hua as far as possible to pay attention to, if found, will immediately report to you."


    Hua Fan was silent for a moment, and then showed a smile: "since Lord Su has come all the way here, how about taking a look at the grand event of the arena for a moment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Su Han, of course not.


    Emperor Kunlun will never cheat him, and there is no need to cheat him.


    Those accomplishments, together with his special means, show that Su Qing is not a fake among the barbarians.


    The most important thing is that Su Han doesn''t seem to be lying.


    The slave market was so large and detached that the pilgrims were reluctant to provoke them.


    Even in the slave market, there was a holy pilgrimage.


    In the slave market, people like Hua Fan were only small people.


    He can''t pretend that he doesn''t know. It''s not good for him to offend Su Han.


    "Did Qing''er change her name before she was captured by the slave market?" Su Han and Xiao Yuhui looked at each other.


    The latter did not think so much at all.


    When she heard that Su Qing was not here, Xiao Yuhui''s heart would be broken.


    After more than 10000 years, I finally found the clue of my son. Now, do you want to lose it?


    Her eyes are a little red, just holding Su Han''s hand, it seems that only in this way can she have a sense of security.


    "Wait a minute." Su Han''s hands are tight.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    With a bang, the arena is completely closed!


    The fight is over!


    The first thing that appeared was the silver faced Suqing.


    This is the arrangement of Huafan and others.


    As the real strong man among the slaves, many people are willing to watch him.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    The appearance of silver noodles will leave a deep impression on those who come.


    They will look forward to the next fight.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Su Qing stepped on the ground, step by step, toward the open space.


    The place where he was at the moment was obscured, a large shadow.


    Frankly speaking, this shadow is also a very huge building in the arena.


    All the gladiators who take part in the fight will enter here first.


    Each one has a room. The door is made of iron bars. At a glance, it looks like a captive animal.


    Only when or after the fight can you leave here.


    "Silver! Silver! Silver! Silver noodles... "


    A sea of people.


    When Su Qing appeared, many monks roared, as if to cheer him up.


    The atmosphere in the arena was instantly detonated.


    Su Qing, the face hidden under the mask, was full of disgust and sarcasm.


    If you can succeed today, the people here


    All die!!!


    Shout, shout as much as you can!


    This will be your last cry before you die.


    Even if this failed, we must lead you to the funeral!


    "Come here!"


    Di Bao stood in the field, and said to Su Qing, "I''ve met you all first."


    Su Qing walked out and put down three times toward the East and the north, kneeling on one knee three times.


    There is no one in the rear. You don''t need to kneel.


    In the direction of Huafan, Su Qing knelt the longest.


    "Look up."


    Hua Fan smiles and his voice is very clear.


    Su Qing looked up slowly.


    He wanted to see Xiang Huafan.


    But at this time, there are two white clothes figure, appeared in his sight.


    This moment, Su Qing almost burst into tears!


    It was That''s my father and mother!!!


    Even in the effort to suppress, but Su Qing''s body, still shaking.


    Did you finally come?


    I know that even if it is 100000 years, even if it is a million years, father and mother will not give up looking for their own!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yuhui is sobbing in a low voice.


    She had no interest in the barbarians'' fighting.


    Even, for this kind of miserable and inhumane thing, she hated it from the bottom of her heart.


    But Su Han is watching The so-called silver face.


    When the latter looks up, their eyes can not help but collide, Su Han Leng.


    His heart, at this moment, almost burst!


    It''s his eyes


    That''s his look!!!


    How can su Han not know his own son?


    He doesn''t need any cultivation, nor does he need any divinity. He just looks at him and knows.


    That must be Su Qing!


    It must be Su Qing!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s fingers have been trapped in the flesh and blood.In Huafan''s eyes, it seemed that he was panting because of excitement.


    "Qinger..."


    Su Han''s eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to rush down at the moment.


    I wish I could tear everyone here to pieces!


    But he can''t!


    Since Su Qing was a slave, his life''s blood must be in the hands of the slave market.


    Otherwise, how could Su Qing kneel?


    My own son!


    When did you kneel down to others from Longwu to this medium star region except for yourself and Xiao Yuhui?


    What pain and suffering is it for Su Qing?


    How on earth did he survive here!


    "Hoo..."


    There was another gasp, and Su Han tried to suppress his anger.


    Looking at Hua Fan, he tried to calm down and said, "elder Hua, this man is also a slave?"


    "Well."


    Hua Fan said with a smile, "Lord Su, your breath is a little bit short. I''m afraid you can''t wait? The physical strength of this silver face is really very strong. I don''t know how many times it has torn the barbarian people''s bodies. The bloody scene is really exciting


    Su Han is really going to explode.


    If not for Su Qing''s blood, still in the hands of the slave market, he would have slapped this Huafan into meat and mud at the moment!


    After scanning Hua Fan''s blood, Su Han is not sure whether it is Su Qing''s.


    Except Su Qing, no one can feel it.


    He said, "this man, I bought it."


    "Well?"


    Hua Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "Lord Su, this is not right. Today, so many people, 80% of them, come to see the barbarians with silver noodles. You are like this I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules? "


    It''s your mother''s rule!


    Su Han almost couldn''t restrain the murderous opportunity.


    But at the moment, he can no longer tell Huafan that this is his son.


    The slave market has tortured Su Qing for so many years, indirectly, and deeply offended Su Han.


    Now that Su Qing is released, will su Han not be investigated?


    Absolutely not!


    Hua Fan knew this well, so if Su Han told him the real identity of the silver face.


    The slave market will not only let Su Qing go, but also use it to blackmail Su Han!


    "No impulse, no impulse..." Su Han said to himself.


    He can kill Huafan in an instant, and then snatch his life''s blood from him.


    But he was not sure whether it was Su Qing''s own blood.


    So, he didn''t dare to do his own thing.


    "See the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    Also at this moment, Su Qing below, suddenly spread out a voice.


    Then, his body, which had been kneeling on one knee, rose slowly at this moment.


    Then, kneel down again.


    Thoroughly, crawling on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    If the heart can drip blood, then at this moment Su Han''s heart, has been completely shriveled.


    He looked at Su Qing and at the silver surface lying there quietly.


    Others may not see it, but he knows that Su Qing must recognize himself.


    The one who kneels down is not the Lord of Phoenix, but his parents!!!


    For the first time, Su Han felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The son was in front of him, but he couldn''t help it.


    Everything is just a drop of life''s golden blood.


    "Get up." Su Han Dao.


    When Su Qing heard the speech, she stood up quietly.


    Hua Fan said with a smile, "you are a flatterer. You know that Su Shoufu is the richest man. After you win, can you give you more fairy crystal?"


    "I want to buy him."


    Su said in a deep voice: "no matter how much money, elder Hua only asks for the price."


    "Is there something special about this man? Does King Su attach so much importance to it Hua Fan also became suspicious.


    "He has a strong body. With a little training, he can become a strong man." Su Han Dao.


    Hua fandun was relieved and said with a smile, "Lord Su, you can wait for three days. After three days, the fight will be completely over. If the little animal can still live, it will be sold to you. How about it?"


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head: "right now, I want to buy him!"


    Hua Fan frowned and said in a low voice, "Lord Su, although this little beast is a slave, there are many big people coming today. The three behind Hua can''t be provoked. They are all Tianjiao in the holy Dynasty. They come here today to watch the silver face performance."


    "I give you more money than they give you." Su Han Dao.


    "Lord Su, it''s not a matter of money. We don''t want to offend the holy pilgrim. You''d better not embarrass us." Huafan road.


    Su Han was angry, just about to open his mouth, but Su Qing knelt down again: "mask, meet the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Su Qing is a little abnormal?


    He clearly recognized himself, but repeatedly knelt down, this is to himself, what expression?


    "All right


    Hua Fan said, "when did you learn this? Su Shoufu is rich indeed, but it depends on your performance. If you perform well, you should be rewarded. But if you don''t perform well, no matter how much flattery and flattery you make is useless, OK? "


    Su Qing took a deep look at Su Han, then nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Go away!"


    Hua Fan waved: "your opponent has come, but don''t be torn up in the first game. I have paid a lot of hard work on you."


    "Yes."


    Su Qing took a deep breath, looked at Su Han again, and then turned to leave.


    Su Han frowned.


    Su Qing is obviously not going to let himself speak. Why?


    "This little beast, it''s really coming."


    Seeing Su Qing leave, Hua Fan smiles and says to Su Han: "Su Wang Su Shoufu, if he wins this game, should he reward some fairies? "


    "Well."


    Su Han was confused and nodded.


    Huafanton was very happy.


    I''m afraid that the richest man''s hand is not ordinary, is it?


    And these rewards, in the future, are to enter their own hands!


    "Boom! Boom


    At this moment, the ground trembled, and a huge figure of seven or eight meters high ran out of the cage.


    Barbarians!


    When I saw this barbarian, the whole audience was boiling again.


    Is the first war so fierce?


    Most of the barbarians are based on their height.


    Seven or eight meters high, among the barbarians, they are definitely of the middle class.


    Compared with it, the figure of the mask is as small as a mole ant, and can trample to death with one foot!


    But when these people are excited, Su Han stands up with a loud voice!


    Martial arts friars, who do not cultivate the body, naturally can not feel the breath of those body cultivation, nor can they see the accomplishments of each other.


    But Su Han can easily see how strong the barbarians are.


    Its strength, at least can also be comparable to the powerful Immortal Emperor!


    In contrast, Su Qing is weak.


    At most, it''s just a fairyland. How can you fight against the barbarians?


    "When were the barbarians so strong?"


    Su Han said in his heart: "when I came here in the last life, the strongest man of the barbarian people would not surpass the fairyland. How come even the strong people of the Xianhuang kingdom come out at this moment?"


    Why it appears is not the most crucial one.


    The most important thing is that compared with Su Qing, it is not a matter of whether there is a chance of winning, but that it is difficult to live!"Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Su Han standing up, Huafan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Su Shoufu, is this the first time you come to this barbarian people? Must have been shocked by the height of these savages? "


    "It''s a pity that there is such a body, but there is no matching strength."


    Su Han said darkly, "silver noodles will die!"


    "How could it be?"


    Hua Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t look at the big, stupid tall people. My slave market is very clear about their strength. At most, it is comparable to the human''s seven level immortal realm. The silver surface can be easily torn up."


    "Seven steps The fairyland Su Han froze.


    In Huafan''s eyes, in the eyes of the slave market, the barbarians who clearly possessed the physical power of xianhuangjing could only be comparable to the seventh level xianrenjing?


    "Su Shoufu doesn''t have to think about it, just wait for a good show."


    Hua Fan looked at the people around him and whispered, "so many people come to see the silver noodles. How can we say that he can''t die in the first battle?"


    Su Han frowned.


    When I think of Su Qing''s strangeness before, I seem to catch something in my heart.


    "Qinger has been suffering for such a long time here. He must be extremely resistant and desperate. When he saw me, he should have asked for help, but he didn''t!"


    "He knelt down to me twice, the first with excitement and the second with a reminder."


    "There must be something in this."


    Su Han has a keen sense of smell. Instinctively, he feels the smell of conspiracy.


    This plot is not from Huafan, but from Barbarians!


    Even from Su Qing!


    In silence, Su Han looks at Su Qing again.


    He was ready.


    Once Su Qing had a crisis, he would take the first step to kill the barbarians.


    "Start!"


    With the opening of Di Bao, the ground trembled again.


    The man of the barbarian nationality came with a roar, and the blue veins on his arm were exposed, and a blow hit Su Qing.


    Su Qing is standing in place, not moving.


    He showed strong disdain for the barbarians.


    Until the other party completely arrived, Su Qing finally moved.


    "Boom


    Step on the ground, the figure shot out fiercely.


    The bronze, scarred fist, and the other party''s huge fist, hard collision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    "Bang!"


    With the spread of the huge dull noise, countless people exclaimed.


    Su Qing and that barbarian people''s strength is not too strong, but the collision between the body, can trigger their innermost feelings of excitement.


    And at this moment, let Su Han surprise a scene appeared.


    After a brief confrontation with Su Qing, the barbarians, who had already possessed the body of xianhuangjing, had a brief confrontation with Su Qing.


    Unexpectedly, his face turned red and puffed with blood.


    "Well?" Su Han can''t believe it.


    That barbarian people, was Su Qing to blow out blood?


    Sure enough, there is a conspiracy


    Moreover, this plot is not only Su Qing''s plot, but also his conspiracy to unite with the barbarians!


    Think of here, Su Han that all the tension, all disappeared.


    The only thing he needs to worry about is Su Qing''s own blood.


    "This little guy is also growing up..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "although the process of suffering, but after all is to experience."


    If we say that Su Qing was a flower in the greenhouse.


    At the moment, he is the plum blossom that has been destroyed by the wind and snow, and has been baptized!


    In the future, he will shine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silver! Silver! Silver! Silver noodles... "


    The cheers of Su Qing are higher.


    And the irony in Su Qing''s eyes is more intense.


    It''s just that these people can''t see it.


    Among the 30000 monks, none of them was physical training. They could not see through the physical strength of the barbarians.


    Of course, even if there is body cultivation, there is absolutely no body cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor. They still can''t see through it.


    It''s a big drama.


    A grand drama covering more than 30000 monks, covering the slave market and the whole barbarian people!


    When she thought of the result, Su Qing trembled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK!"


    On the seat, Su Han''s laughter came: "the silver face is so strong that I have never seen it before. This victory is highly appreciated by the king!"


    Hearing this, Hua Fan''s body trembled and suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    It seems that he will make a lot of money again!


    Su Shoufu, such as rich people, will not be less?


    "Do you hear me?"


    Huafan said to Su Qing, "Su Shoufu has already spoken. Show yourself well. If you can survive this time, you can get rid of your slave status!"


    Su Qing nodded and did not reply, as if there was no time to reply.


    Su Han already knew his identity, and he also knew Su Han''s identity.


    At this moment, as long as Su Qing let the people of the barbarians continue to pretend, after three days, he can live to the end.


    Su Han will buy back his life''s blood with a high price. In the future, he will not be a slave again.


    But is that what Su Qing wanted?


    No, absolutely not!


    If he wants to live to the end, a large number of barbarians will surely die in these three days.


    This kind of fighting can be ended by the complete death of one party.


    Moreover, the monks were not happy with the death in general.


    Therefore, we must tear each other''s raw food into pieces so that they will be satisfied.


    Barbarians, only the body, no God.


    If they are really torn into pieces, then there is no place for them to be buried, and they can no longer condense their bodies.


    Use their lives as a cushion to let themselves live after three days?


    Then, revenge?


    Su Qing bit her teeth.


    No!


    The saying that man is not for himself, and that heaven kills the earth does not apply to him.


    He did not think that his life was more expensive than those of the barbarians.


    The latter, willing to take the whole ethnic group, to accompany him in this big play, how can he possibly only care about his own life and death?


    Su Qing''s original blood was in Huafan''s hands, which was an unexpected joy.


    As long as you can get your life''s blood, the whole barbarian people will explode immediately!


    All the opportunities are just the drop of life''s golden blood.


    Su Qing wanted to communicate with Su Han, but he was afraid that there were strong people around Huafan.


    After all, his cultivation is too low. If he transmits sound, he will be detected by the other party.


    So, this method is not safe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Qing rushed out first this time.


    The barbarian people on the opposite side seem to be a bit out of hand.


    In Su Qing''s body, the killing opportunity erupted, which was so strong that many friars could feel it."Coming, coming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, is this barbarian animal going to be torn to pieces?"


    "Don''t blink your eyes, gentlemen. Silver noodles are my human friars. Although they have become slaves, they still represent human beings."


    "How can he tear up the barbarians? It must have been extremely cruel and exciting! "


    A lot of noise is coming out at this moment, all people''s faces are red, which is caused by excitement.


    But in this kind of noise, Su Qing rushed to the barbarian people, stretched out his hands, fiercely picked it up!


    "Crouching trough, how strong!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked.


    A figure only about one meter eight is holding a huge figure of seven or eight meters high.


    This scene, full of visual impact, shocking!


    Sure enough, the gorgeous martial arts is just a flower boxing embroidered leg, the collision between meat and meat, that is the real stimulation!


    Su Qing, holding the man of the barbarian nationality, kept spinning and turned into a tornado in the end.


    But at this moment, the man of the barbarians suddenly roared and slapped Su Qing''s arm.


    "Poof!"


    Su Qing spat out blood, and her face turned pale.


    His physical strength seemed to have been exhausted. He kept the hands of the barbarian people. At the moment, he let go, and the whole man staggered back.


    It''s also a coincidence that Su Qing was in the middle of a crazy rotation. At the moment, he suddenly let go, and the barbarian people immediately flew out.


    And the direction he flew out It''s Huafan here!


    Hua Fan frowned and flashed to the side without a trace.


    So did Su Han and others.


    "Bang!"


    The barbarians fell down and hit the seat directly.


    There are a lot of stone steps broken open, a lot of seats were smashed, dust rose.


    This moment, Su Qing fell to the ground.


    But he turned his head.


    In everyone''s eyes, the direction he was looking at was the place of the barbarian people.


    But Su Han has been staring at him.


    Su Han sees clearly, Su Qing is looking at himself!


    Father son heart to heart, Su Han in an instant, understand his meaning.


    Hua Fan''s blood is Su Qing''s!


    His right hand suddenly poked out towards Huafan, fiercely.


    "Definitely!"


    The cultivation of Huafan is just the realm of Xianjun.


    Under this calming technique, the whole person is completely imprisoned.


    Until now, he did not respond to what happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    At this moment, everyone looks at Huafan.


    It''s not because Su Han has given him a place to live. What they are looking at is the barbarian people.


    I want to see if the barbarians are dead.


    Is the first war so fierce?


    Although there is no bloody scene torn to pieces, but it will fall to death like this It seems to be shocking, too?


    Su Han''s just shot, very obscure.


    Let alone other friars, Huafan himself, don''t know who is fighting!


    His eyes can rotate, and his mind can react a little.


    But, besides, he can''t do it, whether it''s cultivation or body, even if it''s speaking!


    And it''s at this moment --


    "bang!"


    That originally looks, already completely dead barbarians, at this moment fierce violence!


    Hua Fan''s face twitched violently.


    He has already guessed that this is a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy between the silver face and the barbarians!!!


    His scalp was numb and his hair stood up.


    I want to struggle, but I can''t.


    "What? He''s still alive? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you live well, you will be torn apart by silver noodles!"


    "Silver, what are you still doing there? Play dead? Why don''t you go and tear him up? "


    "Are you stupid, son of a bitch? Go


    Seeing the barbarian people standing up again, the monks were surprised and pleased.


    Surprisingly, the vitality of this barbarian people is so tenacious.


    Happily, they could see that the silver surface tore the barbarian people to pieces.


    However, Su Qing didn''t seem to hear their roar.


    But it was the barbarians who finally moved after the violence.


    One foot stepped out, and in an instant came to Huafan, and his big hand directly grabbed him.


    "Hum ~"


    but at this moment, the void is buzzing.


    The huge anti shock force suddenly acted on the hands of the barbarians.


    The latter would have caught Hua Fan, but at the moment, his body trembled, and he directly spurted out a big mouthful of blood and flew out.


    This time, it''s a real blood spurt.


    "Wow


    Empty vibration, there are ripples, an old figure, out of it.


    "The first level of immortality?" Su Han sneered in his heart.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and his eyes flashed. He fell directly on Di Bao, the supreme commander of the barbarians.


    "You barbarians, are you going against me?"


    His voice was hoarse and full of rage.


    Even he didn''t know that it was su Han who secretly set up Huafan.


    But after all, he was an old monster. In a flash, he saw that it must be a barbarian conspiracy.


    The silver surface must be mixed in it!


    "Go."


    Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Whew!"


    A figure emerged, directly tearing the space, appeared in front of the old man.


    It''s su Han''s puppet of the highest immortal realm!


    Huge breath, with a strong pressure, overwhelming pressure on the elderly.


    One is the highest level of celestial dignity, and the other is the first level of celestial dignity. The gap between them is like a gap.


    The old man''s face changed dramatically!


    He couldn''t believe to look at Su Han: "Su Shoufu, what do you mean?"


    "To kill you!" Su Han sneered.


    Hua Fan, who was lying on the ground, was convulsed in his heart, which was hard to believe.


    This Phoenix Lord, you want to kill yourself?


    "Wow


    The huge invisible palm, shattering the void, shot toward the old man.


    The latter''s face changed again, but he could not catch Hua Fan.


    It quickly dodged and retreated.


    The big hand, however, swept over the place where he had been, and caught Huafan and put it in front of Su Han.


    At the moment, although Hua Fan could not mobilize the power of cultivation, he could speak.


    "Su Shoufu Lord Su, why is this? " Hua Fan roared.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. In the cold, he took the life blood in his hand.


    Then he threw it directly in front of Su Qing.


    Su Qing was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he grasped the life''s golden blood and patted it toward the eyebrow.


    This moment, without Su Han and Su Qing to explain, Huafan also understood why.


    "Are you for him? Would you offend me at the slave market just for a slave? " Hua fan can''t believe it.


    Su Han sneered.


    Su Qing pulled the mask down directly.


    His face changed, completely different from before.But on the face, there are still scars.


    Hua Fan was more and more shocked by Su Qing''s change.


    He felt that he was familiar with his appearance, but for a moment, he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    It was not until Su Qing opened his mouth that Huafan reacted completely.


    "My name is Su Qing!"


    Hua Fan''s face changed dramatically. He felt dizzy and blocked his chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    "You are Su Qing, you are the only prince of the Phoenix dynasty!"


    Hua Fan''s eyes were red and he roared to Su Han: "Lord Su, since you already know that he is Su Qing, you can tell Hua that he is Su Qing. Can Hua not give it to you?"


    "You don''t have to give it to me."


    Su Han said: "the slave market should have tortured Qing''er countless times, right? You know that you have offended the king. Even if you give him to me, I will be angry, and I will not die with you. Therefore, you will definitely hold the golden blood of your life tightly, so as to blackmail me, won''t you? "


    Hua Fan''s face twitched.


    He is in crisis at the moment, so he will say something like giving Su Qing to Su Han.


    But on second thought, if Su Han told him that the silver noodles were his son, would he really give Su Qing to Su Han?


    No way!


    As Su Han said, he will use Su Qing to blackmail Su Han.


    "The barbarians..."


    Huafan looked at the barbarians again.


    This is the point he doesn''t understand the most.


    The barbarians hate human beings to the extreme.


    Therefore, every time we fight with human slaves, we will try our best to make each other die miserably.


    How now, will help Su Qing?


    "Wow


    It seems that in order to tell him the answer, there is an amazing light curtain, which suddenly escapes from the distance, covering the whole arena.


    "Well?"


    This time, not only Huafan''s face changed dramatically, but all the monks changed their faces!


    "What do you do?"


    "Just a bunch of wild bastards. You want to imprison me


    "Remove this curtain at once, or you will be killed!"


    The shouts came from the monks'' mouths.


    Until now, they still don''t recognize the situation.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was severely shaken, and the figure of Di Bao, which was 18 meters high, rose into the sky at this moment.


    From a distance, it is like a huge rock, which, after being washed to a certain extent, falls downward again.


    He''s targeting those damn friars!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the coming of Di violence, those friars'' faces changed again and scattered around in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    "Boom


    Di suddenly fell to the ground, and his amazing power turned into waves and scattered around.


    All the seats and stone steps within a kilometer radius have turned into powder at this moment.


    The power of terror made everyone feel creepy.


    "Well?"


    Hua Fan''s pupils contracted and he couldn''t believe it: "when did he become so strong? He''s just a bastard who can match the second level fairyland


    People''s first impression is very important.


    The power of the second-order fairyland of Di Bao has been shown in front of Huafan for thousands of years and has been deeply rooted.


    Therefore, even at this time, Hua fan still thought that it was impossible and still called Di Bao as Savage bastard!


    "You have always been on the top of the world. You always feel that you are the master of my barbarian life and death."


    Di Bao''s voice was low, and he suppressed his unspeakable anger: "today, you are all going to be buried in the hands of my barbarians. Is this feeling cool?"


    "It''s up to you!" Hua Fan''s reflective Tao.


    Di storm mouth son set off, also do not reply.


    The figure rushed out again, the speed was so fast that no one could see clearly.


    Including, the old man who had been defeated before!


    "He His strength More than me That level of immortal reverence realm old man, incredible opening.


    As soon as he said this, Hua Fan''s face was completely bloodless.


    How could it be?


    The old man, but the first level of immortal realm!


    Xianzunjing super strong ah!!!


    This Dibao is just a second-order fairyland. How could it surpass xianzun?


    It can''t be


    This is absolutely impossible!!!!


    "Boom


    Di Bao appeared, a blow on the ground.


    Astonishing dust lifted up and filled the sky.


    The terrifying force of vibration broke the ground, almost to form a substantial light.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The figure of countless friars, at this moment, severely shocked, and then directly exploded!


    They didn''t even have a chance to scream before they died.


    Under this blow, at least 1000 people were killed by Sheng Sheng.


    Huafan can see clearly that among the more than 1000 people, not to mention the fairyland, even the fairyland.


    But in Di Bao''s hand, it was like a mole ant, and there was no possibility of resistance.


    "No No Hua Fan was completely desperate.


    What happened before him overturned his view of the world.


    The barbarians, who have been kept in captivity like livestock, have become stronger than before?


    No way.


    What I saw was not true.


    This must be a dream, a dream!!!


    "Don''t you always want to see my barbarians torn to pieces?"


    "Now, let you taste what it''s like to be torn to pieces!"


    Di violent words fall, fierce wave.


    Clearly far away, but there are still dozens of people, was a huge force to roll, forcefully pulled to the front of Di Bao.


    His thumb and forefinger reached out and pinched one of them.


    And then carefully


    Tear off your arm!


    "Ah


    At this moment, the shrill screams spread all over the arena.


    All people can hear it clearly.


    However, this scream did not arouse Di Bao''s sympathy, nor could it hinder his next action.


    The other arm, legs, head, and whole upper body were torn into pieces!


    The bloody and cruel scene, if it happened to the barbarians, would certainly make many monks feel excited.


    But when it happens to them, it''s not exciting, it''s


    It''s scary!


    Thick horror!


    In his own way, we should pay him back.


    It''s the right thing to say to them.


    The barbarians have been suppressed for many years.


    From birth, their fate has been decided.


    Men and women, old and young.


    They all go into the arena and die miserably.


    Or, win, but the next time you enter, you die miserably.


    Killing each other among the same race, without competing for interests, is forced by people.


    What pain is that?


    Their souls, devastated.


    Want to resist, but the strength is too wide, the other side is just a finger, can suppress the whole clan.They forbearance, forbearance, and forbearance.


    Finally, the darkness passed.


    When Su Qing arrived, he opened the stele of the barbarians and completely removed their seals.


    The inheritance of the barbarians came to their minds.


    No resources are required.


    For now, at least, there is no need for resources.


    Their power, which has been suppressed for many years, burst forth.


    The power has risen so fast that they all feel terrible.


    That anger, with the rise of strength, became more and more intense and turbulent.


    Now, they are finally turning over!


    Su Qing''s life blood has been taken, there will be no threat.


    Barbarians, no longer have to fear, no longer have to worry about!


    "Come in!"


    Di Bao opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The ground trembled.


    Violent tremor!


    This time, it was really shaking, just like an earthquake.


    All over the sky, smoke and dust, from all directions.


    All the friars had contracted pupils and turned pale.


    They saw a myriad of amazing huge figures, centered on the arena, rushing towards here.


    It''s dark.


    The whole barbarians are going against it!!!


    "Bold!"


    Finally, the three young men who had been sitting behind Huafan couldn''t help it.


    They just want to see a lively.


    Who would have thought that such a thing had happened?


    But they are not stupid. They know who controls the barbarians.


    Su Qing!


    After their eyes swept over Su Qing, the three young men''s eyes turned to Su Han again.


    The barbarians listen to Su Qing, but Su Qing must listen to Su Han!


    "Lord Su, how dare you persuade the barbarians to rebel and ignore our crisis? Do you know what kind of consequences this is?"


    A gold robed man said, "I am the son of the prince of the dark holy Dynasty, ye salary. Please send these barbarians to be captured. Otherwise, I will destroy your Phoenix Dynasty."


    Su Han glanced at him, waved his hand and said, "this man is too noisy. Take out his tongue and tear it into pieces."


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, the puppet old man came directly to Ye salary.


    "Dare you


    Ye salary''s face changed greatly, and at the same time he called out: "immortal help me!"


    People with this identity are naturally followed by strong people all the time.


    However, what made ye pay despair was that there was no so-called "xianzun" at all.


    "Xianzun?" Ye salary roared again.


    "Hum ~"


    when the old puppet arrives, he blocks his cultivation power in an instant, and then grabs his chin and pinches it fiercely.


    His jaw was dislocated immediately.


    The hand of the puppet old man reached out and grasped Ye salary''s tongue.


    Pull it hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Dark pilgrimage?


    Not to mention that ye salary is just the son of a prince.


    Even if he is the son of the dark pilgrimage, so will su Han!


    Su Qing suffered these years of suffering and suffering, these people, all have to bear again!


    They always thought that they were on top of each other, looking down on these slaves and barbarians.


    The result of this moment is their retribution!


    The other two young men, together with Ye''s salary, were obviously of high status.


    But at the moment, looking at Ye salary that was torn apart again and again, they want to speak, but they dare not speak.


    "Break out, out of the way!"


    Someone yelled.


    Needless to say, a large number of figures have also rushed in all directions.


    "Boom, boom..."


    They started their cultivation and bombarded the light screen.


    However, it is useless at all.


    This is the light from the stele of the barbarians, inspired by the blood of 12 million barbarians!


    Once burst out of time, even the Xiandi realm were helpless, let alone them!


    "Boom..."


    One after another huge figure, easily through the light curtain, into the arena.


    When you see the friars around, their eyes are red in an instant!


    Generation after generation of anger passed down, generations of torture passed down, their suppression of the killing machine, finally at this moment, to begin to vent.


    "Tear them all apart, they can''t die easily!" Di Bao Dao.


    Those friars, their scalp was numb and frightened.


    They add up to only 30000.


    But what about the barbarians?


    Twelve million!


    They break their heads and rush upward. If they can''t catch one person, they will go crazy!


    So, next, the thrilling scene happened.


    If you have a chance to catch a monk, you will tear it up.


    But the yuan God kept it and tore it up for the next man.


    But even if these monks were separated from the spirit, they could only be counted as 60000.


    Still too few.


    So, those who really can''t catch hold of their arms, or legs, and tear them up again.


    This scene, even Su Han, can not help but some hairs stand up.


    How cruel!


    There was no complete body in the whole field.


    Not even a full finger.


    A large number of barbarians let their blood splash on their bodies and faces.


    But they don''t care.


    In the end, Su Han sighed and threw Hua fan out.


    "Ah..."


    Huafan just let out a scream, and then the whole person was torn to pieces by countless big hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Gladiator became a slaughterhouse.


    More than 30000 monks died instantly.


    The only one who is still alive is the old man of the first rank.


    He hides in the void, his scalp is numb, his body can''t help shaking.


    Even after living for so many years, he saw such a bloody scene for the first time.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to blow the light curtain open.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    "There''s another one."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice came out.


    He pointed to a void and said, "there it is."


    After hearing this, the old man of that level had his hair erect.


    "Whew!"


    The puppet old man came out and wanted to capture him directly.


    But at this moment, di Bang''s voice, is spread over: "I come!"


    Su Han hesitated a little, the mind turned, and the puppet old man stopped.


    "Boom


    Di Bao that huge figure, at this moment rushed out.


    Clench your fists and strike hard at the void!


    "Bang


    It was as if a mountain had been blown to pieces, and the void exploded violently.


    The figure of the old man in the first-class immortal realm flies backward.


    His face was pale, and his eyes were filled with thick horror.


    He instinctively wanted to resist, but at this moment, a huge force of vibration swept from his body.


    "Bang!"


    Its body explodes in an instant.


    Even the yuan God did not appear.


    "This damned Dibao, at least can be comparable to the peak of immortal realm!"


    The old man did not cry out.It was his only thought before he died.


    Under one blow, kill a level one immortal Zun realm!


    And it''s not just the body, it''s even the yuan God.


    It is difficult to achieve this even if it is the peak of the monks.


    Su Han was also shocked.


    For the strength of the barbarians, he had a deep understanding of the previous life.


    It''s too weak.


    Good bye now. Can you kill a level immortal with one fist?


    What a terrible force this is?


    And why are they so strong?


    Looking around, a large group of barbarians, still like wolves, are looking for those stumps and broken arms.


    It is only 30000 people''s lives that can''t let their anger get vent.


    Even Su Han can see that some people''s blood red eyes are staring at themselves, Xiao Yuhui and Tang Yi!


    The barbarians obviously knew that it was su Han who settled down Huafan, so that Su Qing regained his life''s blood.


    Su Qing is their God. They dare not go beyond it.


    But Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, as well as Tang Yi three people here, even if they helped the barbarians, the latter could not control their emotions.


    They hate monks too much.


    The so-called "deep hatred" can not describe the hatred in their hearts.


    They have only one idea.


    That''s killing!


    Kill all over the world, kill all the monks in the middle star region!


    So terrible vision, let Su Han''s heart beat, all speed up a few minutes.


    He understood the hatred of the barbarians.


    Tens of millions of years.


    In the last life, monks were suppressing them.


    Tens of millions of years have passed, and they are still being suppressed.


    This hatred and hatred, not to mention a day or two, even a year or two, are hard to erase.


    "Stop it all!"


    Looking at the barbarians who were going to eat the corpse raw, Su Qing frowned and began to drink.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Su Qing immediately snorted coldly and said, "the monument is coming!"


    "Whew!"


    The curtain of light shrinks rapidly, and finally all of them are integrated into the stone tablet and fall into the hands of Su Qing.


    "Hum ~"


    then, a ray of light scattered over all the barbarians.


    The blood red in their eyes disappeared instantly.


    All the barbarians are calm down at this moment.


    This scene shocked Su Han.


    Su Qing, control this piece of barbarian monument?


    Is it because of him, the whole barbarian people, that he is so strong?


    Good son


    Ha ha ha, good son!


    In the excited eyes of Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing comes slowly.


    Bang, kneel down, the whole person, crawling on the ground.


    "Qinger, see your parents!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    Su Han trembled.


    Xiao Yuhui was so excited.


    The mood of the two at the moment, in some places, is somewhat different.


    Xiao Yuhui is because, after many difficulties, she finally found her son.


    Even in this process, Su Qing had some twists and turns, which should have suffered a lot.


    But after all, the results are good.


    Su Qing is still alive.


    And Su Han, from now on, is the master of the 12 million barbarians!


    The same as the war clan, the barbarians also have a strong body.


    Even in terms of height, the people of the war clan are inferior to them.


    The difference is that the barbarians do not belong to one of the top ten races in heaven and earth.


    What kind of concept is this?


    The ten major races, no matter which one, were suppressed by the way of heaven.


    First of all, we will try our best to kill them.


    Secondly, even if they can''t be destroyed, they will be controlled.


    And the barbarians, no!


    They can reproduce without restriction. After everyone is born, they will accept the inheritance of the stele belonging to the barbarian people.


    Once upon a time, it was because of the suppression of friars that their number was decreasing.


    But from now on, it won''t.


    This barbarian army will become the most powerful sword in Su Qing''s life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked and Di Bao knelt down to Su Han and Xiao Yuhui.


    Then, a series of muffled noises came.


    A large number of barbarians kneel down.


    In fact, they do not want to.


    But Su Qing is the light of their hope.


    No matter what Su Qing does, they will follow immediately.


    Even if Su Qing committed suicide at the moment, the 12 million barbarians would follow!


    This is Su Qing''s dignity among the barbarians.


    He not only opened the stele for the barbarians, but also led them to escape from the heaven.


    From now on, they will no longer have to worry about being forced to kill each other.


    They will no longer have to be afraid, day and night.


    They were free again.


    Heaven and earth can not control them, except Su Qing, no one can manage them!


    "Qing''er!"


    Xiao Yuhui burst into tears and rushed out directly, holding Su Qing in his arms.


    She looked at Su Qing''s scarred face and stroked Su Qing''s back, which was also full of scars. Her heart was going to break.


    "Qing''er, how much suffering and pain have you suffered Xiao Yuhui can''t be miserable.


    Su Qing''s eyes are also red.


    But he didn''t cry as he used to.


    These things, if said in detail, the mother is afraid to be more painful.


    He just laughed and said in a low voice, "mother, after the rain and rain, there is a rainbow at last, isn''t it?"


    "Mm-hmm, rainbow, you can see rainbow at last..." Xiao Yuhui cried more violently.


    Su Han got up and walked towards here step by step.


    He did not embrace Su Qing, just said: "good son, good son for father, you did not let me down!"


    Su Qing became excited.


    From childhood to adulthood, this is the most straightforward and sincere praise of his father.


    He took a deep breath, let his voice as quiet as possible, and said, "father, if I can''t survive, then you What will happen? "


    "Kill the world!" Su Han Dao.


    Su Qing''s figure is huge, fiercely stands up and hugs Su Han fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarians can''t stay here.


    This revolt killed many great men.


    There were slave markets, dark pilgrims, and other big powers.


    Two of the three young men did not know anything.


    But I''m afraid he was the least able to sit with Ye salary. He was also a member of the imperial dynasty.


    Even, the pilgrimage!


    To protect their xianzun state, they had already met the situation and fled.


    It won''t be long before it spreads all over the world.


    The Phoenix Dynasty at that time was bound to be the target of public criticism.


    Now the thing to do is to take these barbarians back to the Phoenix dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    The role of the teleport stone is really much stronger than the teleportation array.


    The first is speed.


    Secondly, the transmission array needs to transmit many times, and the transmission stone is only a straight line transmission.


    The most important thing is that the transmission array will be ambushed in the process of transmission.


    Because it''s a direct transport channel.


    No one can detect the transmission of the stone.This is also the reason why emperor Tianxing sent the stone to Su Han.


    It has no attack power, no defense power, and can''t increase cultivation.


    But it''s really precious.


    With this object, Su Han traversed the entire medium star region, saving an unknown amount of time.


    Three months later.


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, a large number of "new people" came.


    How much is this large quantity?


    12 million!


    It''s not so much a new man as a giant.


    At first, people of the Phoenix Dynasty were very welcome.


    That several meters of height, bronze skin, amazing muscles, let people see, feel a strong sense of strength.


    But with the contact with these guys, their brows gradually wrinkled up.


    Barbarians, hate mankind!


    Whenever they see human beings, their first thought is to start immediately and tear them apart.


    It''s tearing, not killing!


    That bursts of turbulent killing, as well as a pair of bloodshot eyes, so that the people of the Phoenix Dynasty, are playing a shiver.


    Then, on their faces, hostility also rose.


    The king saved you, but you still put your nose on your face?


    We didn''t treat you well. We always smile.


    But you''re good. There are so many murders that you seem to be ready to do it at any time.


    Afraid of you?


    Come if you have the ability!


    Su Qing had no choice but to suppress all the barbarians.


    That''s not enough.


    He said that the Phoenix Dynasty was different from those friars.


    Then, just a little relieved, with Di Bao, di Lin, and Du Xi three people, into the middle of the Phoenix Palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Phoenix Palace.


    Su Han is here, Xiao Yuhui is here, and Su Yao is here.


    Then there are the four of Su Qing.


    Other than that, everyone else went back.


    Compared with other barbarians, Dibao, as the supreme commander, had much stronger self-control.


    He knew that this was the Phoenix Dynasty and the territory of Su Han.


    Before planning the action, Su Qing did not know how many times she had told them.


    Whether it can be achieved or not, Su Qing can not live.


    All the barbarians have to move!


    In this large medium star region, any friar would regard them as savages and hybrids.


    In the world, where is there a place for shelter?


    Only the Phoenix dynasty!


    Di Bao sighed in his heart.


    The man in white is still his own family!


    This is the first time that the barbarians have entered the world of friars for tens of millions of years.


    The construction of the Phoenix Dynasty is not luxurious, but in Di Bao''s eyes, it is still magnificent and luxurious.


    The barbarians, for Xianjing, are also very eager.


    After all, they are not livestock, but people.


    Although it seems that they are being raised in captivity, they have been accumulating Xianjing in order to rise in the future.


    However, when they accumulate to a certain extent, they will always be taken away by those damned friars.


    Before he came here, Su Qing always said that the Phoenix Dynasty was the richest force in the whole medium star region.


    In the end, to what extent the money, Di Bao heart, really not about.


    But at least, compared with the Phoenix Dynasty, he is extremely poor.


    Although his physical strength is very strong, he still has a sense of inferiority in front of Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, mother."


    Su Qing is not used to the names of "father king" and "mother queen" for the time being, so she still calls Su Han "father".


    He stood up and said, "this is the supreme commander of the barbarians, Di Bao, also The father-in-law of the child. "


    Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    The smile on Xiao Yuhui''s face is much stronger.


    When she saw that DILIN followed in, she and Su Han had already guessed about it.


    Di Bao can control his height, only about two meters at the moment, otherwise, the Phoenix Palace can''t hold him at all.


    He also stood up, habitually on one knee.


    "Di Bao, see you..."


    "You can''t do it yourself!"


    Su Qing and Xiao Yuhui get up at the same time and help Di Bao up.


    Di Bao was flattered.


    To some extent, it was su Han who controlled Huafan and saved Su Qing.


    At the moment, let the barbarians live in the Phoenix Dynasty, which is equivalent to shelter.


    Di Bao can distinguish right from wrong. He knows that Su Han is different from other friars.


    Therefore, he felt that this should be the case, both in terms of politeness and kindness.


    But Su Han and Xiao Yuhui''s behavior, but let him feel surprised.


    At the same time, there is a warm current flowing from the heart.


    Di Lin, who was sitting there, was still very nervous and nervous. She was afraid that Su Han and Xiao Yuhui would not accept her because she was a barbarian.


    But seeing this scene, she was secretly relieved.


    Su Han and Xiao Yuhui call the word "family in law" so smoothly that they are obviously ready for it.


    "Sit down, in law."


    Su Han asked Di Bao to sit down, and then sat directly beside him. He said with a smile, "I will not interfere in everything of the barbarian people. Therefore, my in laws don''t need to worry about anything."


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Yuhui also said: "we are all human beings, regardless of the three or six nine grades. We don''t need to think about it or be so nervous."


    Di Bao''s heart, suddenly more warm.


    "This is my daughter-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on DILIN again.


    DILIN got up in a hurry and said with some formality: "DILIN, see you, see you Father in law. "


    At the end of the day, the sound is weak, the mosquitoes and flies can hardly be heard.


    She''s still nervous.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!" Su Han laughs.


    Xiao Yuhui said in the side: "don''t just smile. When we meet for the first time, we should give them some gifts."


    Su Han was stunned.


    Then he subconsciously said, "but I don''t know what DILIN likes. I have nothing but money."


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Is that a show off?


    Who is richer than the poorest?


    Su Han swore that he never meant that.


    What makes people feel speechless is that Di Bao said directly: "money is the best, we like money. All the barbarians like money."Su Han is as dumb as a cucumber.


    Su Qing''s face flushed.


    Du Xi pursed his lips and smile.


    DILIN was mixed with shame and anger.


    This father, do you want to be more straightforward?


    And this father-in-law, do you want to exaggerate?


    One has money, one has no money.


    It''s a good match. Don''t you pay attention to it?


    Di suddenly see the appearance of people, touch their own head, some doubts.


    Am I wrong?


    The barbarians, including me, need money very much!


    Only money can buy resources.


    Only money can improve their strength.


    Only money can get them out of that damned fate!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good and good!"


    Su Han likes the straightforward people like Di Bao.


    He looked at Su Qing and said, "Qing''er, how much money should I give your daughter-in-law a meeting gift, which is appropriate?"


    Su Qing helplessly looked at Su Han: "father, the barbarians are very poor."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Of course, the more the better.


    "Then A hundred trillion? " Su Han asked tentatively.


    He was really afraid of giving less.


    Treat others, he is not stingy, treat his own people, how can be stingy?


    When he said the number, Di Bao and DILIN stood up with a loud voice!


    1¡¢ 100 trillion?!


    At the moment, even if the number is not necessarily civilized.


    One hundred trillion. What is that concept?


    If we divide 12 million people into 12 million people, there will be more than 80 million people on average.


    Over 80 million?


    More than 80 million!!!


    For the barbarians, who were all overjoyed by their 100 fairy crystals.


    What is the concept of more than 80 million Xianjing per person?


    "In laws."


    Di Bao said: "you, you are not joking?"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, and immediately finds Hu que.


    Take the supreme card and go to Yinyue business house to get 100 trillion Xianjing.


    It''s cash!


    Well, it''s cash.


    How else can you describe it?


    For the barbarians, the supreme card is still illusory.


    The real fairy crystal can make them feel real.


    Su Han didn''t explain too much, so Di Bao didn''t mention it any more.


    But from the heart, both Di Bao and di Lin feel that Su Han is joking.


    It must be a joke.


    How could there be so much money?


    No, it''s impossible.


    But


    If there is so much money, how should I spend it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    The next time, Su Han and Xiao Yuhui talked with Di Bao for some time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really embarrassing.


    Although the barbarians have just come out, they don''t know a lot about the world.


    What''s more, Di Bao is too straightforward.


    This day, there is no way to talk.


    After a while, DILIN couldn''t see it any more.


    So he left for the time being.


    After they left, Su Han looked at Du Xi.


    This is his first daughter-in-law and one of his most recognized.


    At that time, Du Xi liked Su Qing, but he was strongly opposed by Du Tianlin.


    But Du Xi, eloping and suicidal, finally forced Du Tianlin to agree.


    That was agreed in fenghuangzong before it rose completely.


    Of course, even if Du Tianlin did not agree, Su Han also identified the daughter-in-law.


    She is totally different from Jin Yi.


    "Hard work for you."


    Su Han''s eyes were soft and he said in a soft voice: "Su Qing is lucky to have a wife like you."


    "Dad, this should be Xi''er''s duty."


    Du Xi''s face was a little red: "I married Su Qing, life is his man, death is his ghost."


    Su took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    It''s not easy!


    Du Xi has been following Su Qing, Su Qing suffered a lot of torture, want to come to Duxi also can not do without.


    But they all persevered.


    "Not later." Su said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuhui still can''t help asking about Su Qing''s experience.


    Su Qing roughly said that the whole process was directly ignored by him.


    How to bear the pain and suffering.


    He didn''t say that.


    Complaining is not a man''s job.


    "Father."


    Su Qing looked up and said, "children are not from the interests, but we have to admit that the barbarians are really a powerful force."


    "I understand for my father."


    Su Han said: "although I know your inner thoughts, I still want to remind you that Di Bao is your father-in-law, and DILIN is your wife. We have become a family. We can''t forget our roots. Do you know?"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded heavily.


    "I''m not a hero, and I''m not going to be a loser."


    Su Han also said: "if you marry DILIN, you should do your husband''s duty well. In these thousands of years, the reason why you can survive is not for your father to save you, but for the barbarians to save you, understand?"


    "I understand!" Su Qing nods again.


    Su Han emphasizes love. He knows it.


    And this is what he admired his father most.


    But


    Maybe it''s because of this that Tu Shen Pavilion will be destroyed after my father''s fall.


    "Talk about it." Su Han Dao.


    Su Qing knew what he meant. From Longwu to here, it has almost become a habit.


    "Among the barbarians, the father-in-law''s strength has exceeded the peak of the xianzun realm. Although he has not reached the level of Xiandi realm, he is absolutely sure to fight with the first level Xiandi realm."


    Su Qing said in a deep voice: "in addition to my father-in-law, there are 73 people in the whole barbarian ethnic group who have the power of immortal Zunjing, and five of them are comparable to the peak of xianzunjing."


    "Then there is the xianhuangjing, about 8000 people."


    "Compared with the Xianjun realm, there are more than 30000 in total."


    "The rest is the fairyland, and below it."


    "They are a group of old and weak women and children. Although the stele of barbarians was opened and their strength was improved, they were not as good as their father-in-law in the end."


    "Of course, as time goes on, these people will become stronger and stronger."


    Listening to Su Qing''s report, Su Han and Xiao Yuhui looked at each other and felt the scalp tingling.


    Di Bao who can fight with the first level Xiandi realm?


    Seventy three strong men comparable to the immortal realm?


    More than 8000 strong people comparable to the Immortal Emperor?


    My God


    Is that the barbarian monument so strong?


    Thousands of years of time, to create a so abnormal race?


    When Su Han went to the barbarians, the supreme commander was only the second level fairyland!!!


    It''s a huge gap. It''s unbelievable.


    Su Han couldn''t help but compare the barbarians with the warring tribes.


    There are many middle-level strongmen of the war clan, such as Xianjun realm and Xianhuang realm.


    But the war clan, has not been able to compare with the Immortal Emperor realm strong!There are six million people in the whole war clan. At present, only seven xuanyuanqiong people have reached xianzun state.


    What''s more, it''s just a medium-sized fairyland.


    But among the barbarians, there were 73 of them!


    It''s not gadibo!


    Among these 73 people, there is no one else, which is comparable to the peak immortal realm!


    What is the concept?


    Strong enough to explode!!!


    If the powerful in Xiandi''s territory doesn''t fight, then only the two armies of zhanzu and Manyi will be enough to sweep away any forces!


    "There are strong people in the middle level, strong people in the high level, and strong people at the top."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to himself, "it''s really time for the rise of the Phoenix Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Tang Yi, Ren Qinghuan, Luo Ning and Yun Qianqian, Su Qing and Du Xi withdrew temporarily.


    Their spirits have been strained for thousands of years.


    What we need most at the moment is rest.


    Su Han went to see the barbarians again.


    Twelve million people are so tall that they almost burst the whole imperial city.


    And these guys They all fell asleep.


    After the murder and anger disappeared, Su Han saw a simple and honest look on their faces.


    This race, heaven sees pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Su Han returned to the Phoenix Palace and found the Hu que.


    Before Hu que came to get the supreme card, Su Han could see that he wanted to stop talking.


    I think I have something to report to myself, and I know I can''t disturb the chat between Su Han and Di Bao, so I didn''t say it.


    "I have seen the king." Hu que salutes.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "before you, is there anything to say?"


    "The king went to the barbarians and went back and forth for half a year. The Phoenix Dynasty temporarily reduced its forces and did not continue to expand."


    Hu que slightly pondered and said, "but two months after you left, some people began to harass those dynasties and spiritual dynasties that we occupied."


    "Most of the places they harass are concentrated in shops, transmission arrays, or palaces."


    "Do not hand, even if it is, it will not be dead, just simple harassment."


    "My subordinates have sent soldiers out to suppress them, but every time they go, these people will bring out the forces behind them."


    "They are not afraid at all. They know that we dare not do anything, so they are more arrogant."


    "I was angry in my heart, but I didn''t dare to go beyond my authority. So I put up with it until now. Everything is decided by the king."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    As you can see, the cuckoo is very angry.


    His heart toward the Phoenix Dynasty, hard work, the Phoenix Dynasty, as his home.


    Now, the family has been harassed by those little mole ants, and he can''t kill each other. How can he not be angry?


    "What are the forces?" Su Han Dao.


    "The bright, the dark, the brilliant, the other side, the holy emperor, the Guiling..."


    After talking for a while, Hu que stopped suddenly.


    He looked at Su Han and said, "a lot. There are three holy Dynasties on the surface. There are more than seven imperial dynasties. There are countless emperors and dynasties."


    This matter is too big, Hu que really dare not make decisions.


    Don''t mention the involvement of the holy Dynasty in which, even if it is only the imperial dynasty, Hu que has to wait for Su han to come back.


    "You go back first, list out the places where they often harass, and then give it to me." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The cuckoo retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Xuanyuan dome came to the middle of the Phoenix Palace.


    "Lord, do you want me?" Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile, "how do you feel about turning the war clan into an army?"


    "All at the king''s command." Xuanyuan dome respectfully said.


    "You old man, you can act."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly, and then said, "the military power is still in your hands. After all, all of you are from the war clan. My king can''t overstep his power. He has really become an army. What''s your name?"


    Xuanyuan dome was silent for a moment and said, "the heavenly army, the war clan and the heavenly army!"


    "Heavenly Army..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "ha ha ha, this name is good, this name is domineering, that''s called Tianjun!"


    "Xuanyuanqiong, from now on, you will be the commander of the heavenly army. As for your six million children of war clan, how to divide them? I will give you three days. You can think about it carefully and tell me."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome hugged his fist and said, "Lord Wang, do we have a mission?"


    His face was full of expectation.


    It''s really boring to be unable to kill!


    From the beginning of coming to the medium astral realm, I entered the secret realm.


    After returning to the Phoenix Dynasty, he was snowed by Su Han.


    The only fight was in spring.


    But for them, it''s really a small fight and a free hand.


    What a pain!


    As a war clan, how can we deserve the word "war" if we don''t fight?


    "A little bit of a task."


    Su Han said: "during this period of time, has not someone been harassing my Phoenix dynasty? Three days later, when you have finished planning the war clan, go out once. "


    "The holy and imperial dynasties?"


    Xuanyuan dome asked, "what should I do?"


    "Kill."


    Su Han''s tone was flat: "all the people who harassed me, no matter what their background, no matter what their status, and whether the degree of their harassment is light or heavy, I will kill them all!"


    Xuanyuan dome is cool.


    Then, the blood, which had been suppressed for a long time, burst out quickly.


    "After this, our Phoenix Dynasty, even if it is going to be the enemy of the world, but even the holy Dynasty, the emperor Dynasty and so on, do not dare to directly attack us. Even if they are looking for reasons and excuses, they should think about it carefully. After all, every war needs money."


    Su Han said with a wry smile, "it''s a little bit interesting. No matter in Longwu land, or in the lower star region, or in this medium star region, how can our Phoenix sect always be the enemy of the whole world?"


    Xuanyuan dome did not speak.


    Su Han asked, "Xuanyuan dome, do you think this king is crazy or not?"


    "Crazy." Xuanyuan dome said.


    Su Han:


    This is my most loyal subordinates!


    Can you be more direct?


    These guys, like themselves, are not tactful people!


    "Go, go, go, see me in three days." Su Han waves away people.


    Xuanyuan dome looks respectful and smiles in his heart, and slowly retreats out.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, in a flash.


    Su Qing has finished the rest.


    Su Han finds him and confers the title of giant army to the barbarians!


    Su Qing is the head of the giant army.


    Looking at the whole Phoenix Dynasty, there are too many people stronger than Su Qing.


    But besides Su Qing, who can be the commander of the army? Who dares to act?


    Those barbarians, whether you are your own or not, they will not allow any friars to take charge of them except Su Qing.Xuanyuan dome is here.


    He has completely divided the zhanzu heavenly army.


    Six million men, sixty legions in all, 100000 each.


    Collectively referred to as the first, second and third divisions of the heavenly Army


    Hu que, also went to the silver moon business, and then came back.


    Didn''t go to headquarters.


    Time, really late.


    A hundred trillion fairy crystal, Hu que is just listening to it.


    He does have a 100 trillion supreme card, but with so much money, he must go to the headquarters of Yinyue commercial bank to get it.


    Yinyue mountain is so far away that it will take several years to go back and forth. When he goes and comes back, the day lily is cold.


    This time, or Su han to Pei Tianfeng voice, let him order, in the shortest time, collect some fairy crystal.


    It has to be said that the power of Yinyue is great.


    Even in such a remote place, in three days, they still collected 120 billion fairy crystals.


    It is far less than 100 trillion yuan, but in terms of 120 billion yuan, it is not a small amount.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Su Qing, what else can the barbarians like?


    Money!


    Yes, the former Dibao was right.


    The barbarians are too poor and need money too much.


    Su Han found Di Bao, handed the 100 billion fairy crystal to him, and said, "my family, the 120 billion fairy crystal, I''ll give it to you for the time being. I can''t find so much cash for the moment. I''m afraid it will take some time for the rest."


    "Enough, enough..."


    Di Bao was too happy to hide.


    His rough face was full of excitement.


    He''s not going to take it all by himself.


    The barbarians, depending on life and death, all planned to distribute equally.


    In this case, 120 billion, each person just a thousand fairy crystal.


    A thousand!!!


    He is the most powerful man of the barbarians, and he has never accumulated so many fairies.


    Every time a hundred is over, the monk will take it away immediately.


    "And don''t call me in law."


    Di Bao said: "the head of the army has told me that you have made the barbarians a giant army. You''d better call me Dibao. It''s not good to call me" in laws. "


    Su Han was stunned.


    Immediately, he nods helplessly.


    Simple race, simple man.


    Not contaminated by the secular, this simple and honest character, in fact, is quite good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Qing Dynasty.


    This place has been occupied by the Phoenix Dynasty. The royal family either fled or surrendered.


    But the Phoenix dynasty did not change its name, just announced to the public that the Qing Dynasty had become a subsidiary Dynasty of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Even the royal family and the Phoenix dynasty did not send people to take control of it, leaving it to the original people of the Qing and Li dynasties.


    Several years later, the Qing and Li dynasties had already had their own masters.


    All fighting and expansion will not affect the development of any one force.


    Every battle is controlled by the top controllers among the forces, which has nothing to do with the ordinary friars below.


    Over the years, Su Han is completely a shopkeeper.


    Before Lian Yuze and others did not return, it was Hu que who decided the expansion of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Even if even Yuze has returned, Su Han has not deprived him of his identity and rights.


    This makes the cuckoo feel warm.


    Because this is Su Han''s trust in him.


    In his opinion before, he always regarded himself as an outsider.


    Such as Lian Yuze, these people are su Han''s true confidants.


    Hu que heard more or less about the Phoenix sect.


    However, Su Han''s practice is to make Hu que feel warm.


    The king really regards himself as his own man.


    Even though they were tired, Hu que was still hardworking, conscientious and more concerned about the Phoenix Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get to the point.


    Over the years, the expansion of the Phoenix Dynasty has controlled more than ten dynasties and forty spiritual dynasties.


    Even the territory of Yunhai Dynasty was swallowed up by two-thirds.


    The territory is so large that it is even stronger than those of the top imperial dynasties, reaching about 160 million Li.


    However, it is only big.


    In terms of resources, the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty, which is 160 million miles away, is probably less than one third of that of others.


    This is the gap.


    In a medium-sized star region, it''s not the size of your footprint, but the amount of resources in your footprint.


    Although the expansion, but not too large-scale fighting, almost all thunder means, direct suppression.


    Therefore, the scene of people living in poverty did not happen.


    We should do what we should do, but the owner on top of the head has changed.


    Many shops still exist.


    For example, the transmission array, which is close to pure profit, has been operating all the time.


    Most of the harassment mentioned by Hu que is in such places.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Dynasty, imperial city.


    There are dozens of figures standing at the place of a transmission array.


    They were dressed in splendid clothes and looked very luxurious. They were obviously rich people.


    And the rich, the status is not too low.


    "Go away.


    A young man came out of the crowd and said to the guard of the guard transmission array: "if I remember correctly, you were the guards of the Qing Dynasty, right? What kind of ecstasy did the Phoenix Dynasty give you to be so loyal as a dog? "


    The guards looked very ugly.


    Originally, they were indeed from the Qing Dynasty.


    Later, the Qing Dynasty''s royal family collapsed, and the Phoenix dynasty took over, still giving them salaries every year.


    So they continued to stay.


    It was not the young man''s words that made him look bad at the moment, but because


    These people are not going to give money!


    And it''s not the first time.


    Every day, they have to shuttle back and forth at least ten times in this transmission array.


    The transmission array needs immortal crystal to maintain its operation all year round. Doesn''t it cost money?


    Even, because of their obstruction, the young man and others also shot at them.


    No killer, but also let them spurt blood, injured.


    This matter has been reported, but the reply given by the Phoenix Dynasty is - endure!


    Moreover, every injured person, the Phoenix Dynasty gave Xianjing as compensation.


    But even if they get Xianjing, the guards still feel flustered.


    The Phoenix Dynasty, already famous in the world, is also a real great dynasty.


    That''s why they are willing to stay.


    They think that the Phoenix Dynasty will definitely become a real great dynasty in the future.


    And when the time comes, they will look much better.


    But now, they have only one feeling, that is Cowardly.


    It''s so cowardly!


    They don''t know about it.


    But they think, since the Phoenix Dynasty before dare to be so arrogant, then there should be arrogant capital is ah!They have provoked many enemies. Now they are just harassing them. Should we tolerate them?


    The arrogance of these people is becoming more and more fierce. This time, it is only to hurt others, and the next time, I''m afraid, it will be murder.


    Do you have to be patient when you get there?


    Of course, I think so, but they still have to do what they have to do.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve made 13 free trips."


    A guard said: "the Phoenix Dynasty needs money to maintain this teleporter, and pay the transmission fee. This is the rule of the whole medium star region. I hope you can accommodate me."


    "Pa!"


    A young man was slapped in the face.


    The guard''s face swelled when it was pounded.


    He was angry and rebellious in his heart, but the breath from the other side made him have no chance to transfer his accomplishments.


    "The rules? You tell me the rules? "


    The young man was so arrogant that when he spoke, he slapped the guard''s face again.


    "You don''t know who I am? In this medium star region, our Guiling emperor Dynasty is the rule


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    The guard''s mouth is covered with blood.


    To tell you the truth, a few slaps on the face are not painful for a monk.


    But this kind of thing, is really too cowardly.


    Being slapped around, I can only bear it.


    If there is no background, it will be all, but they are the guards of the Phoenix dynasty!


    What is the need for a force that can not protect itself and continue to stay?


    "Why do you talk so much? You look at the others, don''t they all keep their mouths shut? Can''t you be a blind dog


    The young man kicked the guard to the ground several meters away.


    Seeing this, the other guards couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dare to touch the guards of the Phoenix dynasty? Are you going to fight? "


    "I will soon have a strong Phoenix Dynasty, when the time comes, you will all die!"


    They burst out.


    But the look of the fierce stubble is clearly in the eyes of young men and others.


    "Ha ha ha ha The strong of Phoenix dynasty? It''s killing me to death


    The young man sarcastically said: "after such a long time, we are not tyrannical here for a day or two. Who can tell me, where are those dog strongmen of the Phoenix dynasty?"


    When this was said, the people behind him were all laughing.


    The faces of the guards were red to the extreme.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the transmission array suddenly lights up.


    This proves that someone is coming out of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    This transmission of light, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    There are a lot of people who transmit every day. What''s the need to pay attention to?


    But then, the brows of the young man and others began to wrinkle.


    Because in the transmission array, the first one appeared was a middle-aged man.


    After he appeared, he first glanced at the young man and others, and then stood still.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The young man''s eyes glared: "even you dare to see me? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out the eyeballs for you? "


    "I''ll wait." The middle-aged man smiles faintly.


    The young man was furious and was about to speak.


    But at this moment, in the transmission array, there is light shining again.


    One by one, we walk out of it.


    Everyone was cold and expressionless.


    After they appeared, they stood behind the middle-aged man, staring at the young man and others like the dead.


    More and more, more and more


    Hundreds, thousands, thousands, tens of thousands


    That cold breath, from everyone, like a dark cloud, shrouded in the heads of young men and others.


    The arrogance on the latter''s face disappeared at this moment.


    His face turned white and frowned slightly.


    But thinking of the power behind him, he was immediately fearless.


    Almost half a column of incense time passed, a full of 30000 people, standing in front of the transmission array.


    This kind of posture, even if some people want to leave through the transmission array, are far away.


    Those guards are looking forward to it.


    These people, should not be sent from above?


    But in a second thought, they laughed at themselves.


    First of all, these people are very strange, never seen.


    Secondly, if the authorities really want to send someone, they will inform them first.


    So, there''s an 80 percent chance that these people are not from above.


    Just when they were disappointed, the middle-aged man slowly walked up to the guard.


    It''s the one with a swollen face and bloody mouth.


    He smiles at the guard and reaches out his hand.


    The latter one Leng, hastily stretched out his hand, under the middle-aged man''s strength, pulled it up.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Wu, Wu Xiong." The guards were flattered.


    "Good name, hard work."


    The middle-aged man took out a storage ring: "there are millions of fairy crystal, buy something to eliminate swelling."


    The guard looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief and said, "dare you ask me if you are?"


    "The Phoenix Dynasty, seven heavenly armies, Xuanyuan Military Martyrs." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Then, the guards were very happy.


    Although I have not heard of any heavenly army, as long as it is sent by the Phoenix Dynasty, that''s good!


    As for young men and others, their faces changed.


    But he still said, "heavenly army? Hehe, is this the name of an army? It''s so vulgar. "


    "And then?"


    Xuanyuan Wulie turned his head and looked at the young man: "before you die, say what you want to say, or there will be no chance."


    "Well?"


    The young man''s expression suddenly chills: "why, you still want to kill me? Do you know who I am? I am the emperor of Guiling... "


    "Kill."


    Xuanyuan Wulie has no time to listen to his nonsense.


    The king himself ordered, no matter what the identity and background of the other party.


    Everyone, there''s no mercy!


    "Kill, not one." Xuanyuan Wulie waved.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At that time, a hundred of 30000 soldiers from the seventh army of the Chinese Army rushed out and directly killed each other.


    To tell you the truth, the young man and others had a fair status in the reign of emperor Guiling.


    But their accomplishments are not high.


    Why did these forces harass the Phoenix dynasty?


    Is to give the Phoenix Dynasty a power!


    They won''t kill people, but they will make the Phoenix Dynasty suffer a lot.


    No strong people have been sent here, but as long as they can, they are all people with status.


    Only in this way did the Phoenix Dynasty dare not move them.


    Your Phoenix Dynasty is rich and not weak. But do you dare to offend so many forces of us once?


    They don''t believe it.


    From this point we can see that they really don''t know Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a brief roar, the young man and others all died miserably.And the people who killed them return to the team and stand there quietly as if nothing happened.


    This orderly line of people, such as the guard and others, are exposed to the heat.


    "Do well, the king will not treat you badly."


    Xuanyuan Wuliang patted the guard on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "if you want to be harassed again, you can''t give up your life because of your lack of cultivation. In the end, someone will be angry for you."


    "Yes All the guards answered, not excited.


    After finishing these things, Xuanyuan Wulie planned to leave.


    Before leaving, the guard Wu Xiong suddenly said, "shangzong, you Is it the Phoenix Dynasty, a newly trained army? "


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Wuliang smile: "we are very strong!"


    The voice falls, Xuanyuan Wulie leaves from the transmission array.


    "Heavenly Army..."


    Wu Xiong and others murmured: "it''s really domineering. I wish I could join this kind of army."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunding Dynasty, imperial city.


    There are many roads in the whole dynasty, but there are only two really spacious roads leading to north, South and East.


    At the moment, on the road leading to the north and south, a large group of people and horses were crossing.


    "Boom and rumble ~"


    the ground trembles, which is caused by the running of immortal beasts.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    On top of this group of immortal beasts, all of them hold long whip.


    If anyone dares to block in front of them, without saying a word, they will fight directly.


    Separated by tens of meters, the people in front of us should quickly dodge away.


    On the clothes of these people, there is a badge.


    Only from the badge can we see the identity of these people - Qianli emperor!


    Before being occupied by the Phoenix Dynasty, which dynasty was Yunding Dynasty subordinate to?


    This is the thousand calendar dynasty!


    For the Qianli emperor''s style of doing things, the people of Yunding Dynasty are very familiar.


    They are not so arrogant.


    And now, why is it so overbearing?


    Fool can guess, this is deliberately aimed at the Phoenix Dynasty.


    These days, the Phoenix Dynasty, in addition to its own territory, all the spiritual dynasties and dynasties under its command are harassed with anger and resentment.


    The name of the holy and imperial dynasties is constantly ringing.


    Even if some people are angry in their hearts, they dare not offend them.


    If you dare to provoke the Phoenix Dynasty in such a large scale, you will not dare to rely on a thousand Li Dynasty.


    They can''t even compare with the Yunhai Dynasty. How can they provoke the Phoenix dynasty?


    There must be a big hand behind this.


    Therefore, even if it is whipped, no one dares to say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    Hundreds of people in the Qianli imperial dynasty shuttled through the two main roads of the imperial city.


    They don''t have any purpose. They just keep shuttling and running.


    Who dares to stop?


    Fight!


    Under this rampage, almost everyone was on the road.


    Originally, there were stalls on both sides of the road, but they were all smashed by hundreds of people with whips.


    Even the doors and windows of some shops were smashed.


    The whole Imperial City, most of the business can not be done.


    If they don''t make money, they can''t pay taxes to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    The indirect loss is the money of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Maybe that''s their only purpose.


    "Boom ~"


    the ground is shaking.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t stop at all and went back along the same road.


    Can be in their turn, but there are a large number of figures, silent appeared in front of them.


    There are tens of thousands of people.


    When it came into being, those people in the Qianli Dynasty didn''t know at all.


    When they saw these tens of thousands of people, their eyes shrank and stopped.


    "Who dares to stop the soldiers of the Qianli dynasty? Get out of here Someone started drinking.


    "Qianli emperor? Is it the dynasty that originally controlled the Yunding dynasty? "


    A middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s just that we are close to each other. After killing you, how about killing the Qianli emperor?"


    After the words fell, his look suddenly cold.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge dull noise appeared, more than ten thousand figures, directly covered the past.


    In less than a minute, there was silence all around.


    After leaving hundreds of dilapidated bodies, the tens of thousands of people left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In the whole Phoenix Dynasty, 170 million miles of territory.


    It''s happening in many places.


    No matter who you are, no matter what background you have.


    If the heavenly army of the war clan goes out, it will be killed or buried!


    In a short period of three days, this kind of small-scale battle appeared in many places.


    It''s too weak.


    These harassing people may indeed have some identities, but their strength is really too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the sweeping up of the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty was completed.


    Almost all the bedbugs were killed.


    Of course, there are still some who have heard the news in advance and then fled.


    But such people belong to the minority.


    In a single day, the zhanzu heavenly army was distributed throughout the territory under the flag of the Phoenix King Dynasty.


    After getting a unified password, he did not do so.


    These people, even if they want to escape, have little chance.


    In the Phoenix Palace, a series of high-rise buildings gather here.


    Su Han said: "from today on, it is announced that the Phoenix Dynasty will be officially promoted to the imperial court."


    Hearing this, many high-level eyes, suddenly burst out of light.


    With the strength of the Phoenix Dynasty at the moment, it is more than enough to promote the imperial court.


    But this kind of promotion in the face of the whole medium-sized star territory still makes people feel a sense of vanity and achievement.


    "Wang The emperor. "


    Wang Zheng stood up: "promotion of the imperial court, there will certainly be some doubt, according to the Convention, is it necessary to take several forces to open the knife?"


    "Can''t help it?"


    Su Han smile: "listen to you, first take four emperors, let the medium star domain know, I Phoenix Dynasty, is qualified to promote the imperial court!"


    "Yes


    Wang Zheng was overjoyed, and immediately took out a map: "the emperor, his subordinates have studied the territory of these four dynasties, which are adjacent to us, and have sent people to the Phoenix Dynasty to harass them. If they are destroyed, then the expanded territory will be able to take over faster, and the management in the future will be more convenient."


    Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    These guys are already ready!


    Just like a mortal emperor and his ministers, Wang Zheng, as a minister, is making a memorial to Su Han.


    "The five Shenwei groups and the three legions are still in the Holy Son''s xumaijie, and their cultivation has fallen behind a little and needs to be made up as soon as possible."


    "Who wants to be the president in the next expansion?" Su Han said


    No one spoke.


    This is not a matter of willing or not, this is totally in the fight for credit!


    How simple is it to wipe out four emperors?


    Thank you, Lord. No, it''s the emperor.


    The emperor will certainly give a reward.Every time the reward is so amazing, everyone is embarrassed.


    "It''s still the zhanzu heavenly army."


    This time, it''s just the name of Tianyang. How can we get rid of Tianyang


    "Yes, I do." Xuanyuan dome bowed.


    "Three days, is that enough?" Su Han Dao.


    "No need."


    Xuanyuanqiong shook his head: "there are 60 heavenly armies in total, which can be divided into four parts, each part has 15 units. As long as all of them arrive at the four dynasties, it only takes one day for the emperor to take them."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng and Hu que all looked at each other.


    This is also Too confident, right?


    In fact, they don''t know how strong the war clan is. Only limited senior officials like Su Han know it.


    And this time, they will let the whole world know!


    "Well, just one day."


    Su Han said: "it should take ten days to go on the road and deploy. I''ll give you half a month. After half a month, the name of the Phoenix emperor should be written on the four emperors."


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Xuanyuan dome deep voice.


    "Go and prepare. I will wait for you and return triumphantly." Su Han Dao.


    When he was promoted to the imperial court, his claim would naturally change from "Ben Wang" to "Ben Huang".


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    News has come out from the Phoenix Dynasty -


    since today, the Phoenix Dynasty has been promoted to the Phoenix emperor!


    At this news, the medium star region was shocked again.


    Is that crazy?


    Phoenix spirit Dynasty, Phoenix Dynasty, Phoenix Emperor


    How long did it take to be promoted to the imperial court in the early morning? Ten years?


    There are too many spiritual dynasties and dynasties in the medium star region over the years.


    Even if it is the imperial dynasty, not to say a lot, but also a lot.


    Up to now, the record of the fastest promotion from Ling Dynasty to Dynasty is 120 years.


    LingChao, promoted to Dynasty, not promoted to Emperor!


    But Phoenix What about the imperial court?


    From the spiritual Dynasty to the imperial dynasty, I''m afraid there is no time for ten years, right?


    The imperial dynasty is different from the Dynasty and the spiritual Dynasty.


    This kind of power can be canonized first and then developed.


    In other words, as long as there is agreement from the above, you can be promoted first, and then you can develop your own influence to the level of the spirit Dynasty and Dynasty.


    But the dynasty is different.


    If you want to be promoted to the imperial court, you must have the combat power matched with it.


    Only in this way can we be promoted to the imperial court under the inspection of the Imperial Envoys.


    Is it true that the Phoenix emperor has such strength?


    Think of the end of the Yunhai Dynasty, everyone is relieved.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not the strength of the Phoenix emperor itself? That''s all pop beads?


    It''s impossible that the Pearl of the Phoenix Dynasty is infinite, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Of course, the promotion of the Phoenix emperor had nothing to do with other forces.


    It''s none of your business.


    They are just talking about it before and after tea.


    However, they did not care, but there was an imperial dynasty, but it was pushed to the crest of the waves.


    On the other side of the Empire!


    If a dynasty wants to be promoted to the imperial court, does it need the consent of the imperial court?


    Of course!


    Only after the emperor''s canonization, can he be promoted to the imperial court in a proper manner.


    The most important thing is that after the approval of the imperial court, the imperial court will give protection to the promoted emperor.


    In fact, it is the loyalty of the emperor.


    Such as the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, the devil emperor Dynasty, these top imperial dynasties.


    Are they faithful on the pilgrimage?


    No.


    Therefore, Tianxing emperor Dynasty was destroyed.


    Therefore, the magic emperor Dynasty will join hands with the Phoenix emperor.


    At the beginning, when Tianxing emperor Dynasty was destroyed, there was no force to speak for them.


    Of course, it''s also because the collapse is too fast.


    But after the collapse?


    As long as a holy pilgrimage comes forward and is willing to pull them, the star emperor and others will not shrink in the middle of the world.


    This incident has given a warning to all forces -


    there are people outside the people, there are days outside the sky.


    Do your duty well, when it is time to show loyalty, you must show loyalty.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to be destroyed!


    Like the Phoenix emperor, direct promotion, that is not good to hear, is not to pay attention to the other side of the emperor Dynasty.


    After all, the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty itself belonged to the dayanling Dynasty.


    The final controller is the imperial court on the other side.


    The Phoenix Dynasty, even if it is with the other side emperor Dynasty no matter how bad, also should ask for instructions?


    How to say, that is also emperor Dynasty, should give a little thin surface, should give a step?


    But they didn''t!


    Direct promotion without the consent of anyone.


    This is equivalent to an invisible slap in the face of the emperor.


    As an emperor, you can''t even control your own forces?


    In the future, who will pay attention to the imperial court on the other side?


    Even the area occupied by the Phoenix Dynasty has occupied more than half of that of the other dynasty!


    The land area of the other side emperor Dynasty is more than 300 million Li, which is twice as large as that of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty and the magic Heaven Emperor Dynasty.


    But in terms of resources, it is certainly not as good as those emperors in the center.


    Today''s Phoenix Dynasty, covering an area of more than 17000 Li, is equivalent to the rebellion from the other side of the imperial court!


    On the other side, the emperor was pushed up.


    Even if they don''t want to be in charge, they have to.


    Sure enough!


    Just a day later, news came out from the other side of the Empire -


    an emissary had been sent to the Phoenix Dynasty to discuss the territory, resources and taxes.


    If the Phoenix Dynasty wishes, it can be canonized by the other dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few words, the name of the Phoenix emperor was mentioned twice.


    However, in the mouth of the emperors on the other side, it was the "Phoenix Dynasty", not the "Phoenix emperor".


    A word difference, immediately reflected the attitude of the other side of the imperial court.


    They don''t recognize the promotion of the Phoenix emperor!


    What''s more, the so-called "negotiation" is actually coercion.


    The size of the territory, the amount of resources, the tax problem


    These things are all related to the interests of the other side of the Empire.


    Their implication is that if the Phoenix emperor does not agree, then it will be directly broken up!


    Under the bed, how can others sleep soundly?


    If we say that the other side of the imperial court is a body, then the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is the cancer inside the body.


    Thorn in the eye, thorn in the flesh!


    If the emperor of Phoenix really does, it will.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    News spread out again -


    Qianli emperor, Fenghe emperor, Zhenling emperor, Yuyue emperor!


    The four emperors harassed the Phoenix Dynasty for several years before it was promoted.


    Originally, the Phoenix emperor was unwilling to go to war because of the idea that the people would not live in poverty, and they did not want to go to war. They tried to solve the problem peacefully with the four emperors by means of negotiation.


    However, the four great emperors deceived people so much that they regarded the retrogression of the Phoenix Dynasty as cowardice. Instead of stopping harassing them, they intensified their efforts.The Phoenix Dynasty, unbearable, sent out the zhanzu heavenly army, in one day, the four emperors All out!


    ¡­¡­


    The news, like a heavy bomb, was thrown into the calm water of the lake.


    Thunder from the ground, burst on the spot!


    Countless forces were shocked and unbelievable.


    In one day, kill four emperors?


    Even if it is the weakest Dynasty, but it is also the emperor after all!!!


    What kind of soldiers are these fighters? How can you be so strong?


    The most important thing is that all the four dynasties are under the banner of the other side.


    Phoenix Dynasty, this is not in the face, this is to take fire to burn oil, hard to pour on the other side of the emperor''s head!


    How cruel!


    That Phoenix emperor is really not a song is already, a blockbuster!


    Every time I do something, it is so earth shaking.


    So, after the destruction of the four dynasties, what will the power of the medium star region think of first?


    First, the Phoenix Dynasty was not just rich, and their own strength was not as weak as imagined!


    Second, the Phoenix Dynasty, obviously did not pay attention to the other side of the imperial court.


    There are only eight emperors under the banner of the whole other side.


    Phoenix Dynasty, directly destroyed four!


    Negotiation? messenger?


    I''m afraid it''s all bullshit!


    That Phoenix Dynasty, is really going against ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the zhanzu heavenly army returned.


    Xuanyuan dome, and Su Han reported a little bit.


    Four emperors, four battles.


    All of them were swept by thunder without any delay.


    None of the royal families of the four great dynasties were willing to surrender and all wanted to seek help from the other imperial court.


    In the end, I was killed!


    The latter thing is not what the zhanzu heavenly army should consider.


    The stone tablet of the Phoenix Dynasty has been inserted into the boundary of the four emperors.


    They will be chaotic for a while, but they will be calm in the end.


    In the end, Xuanyuan dome would not consider who had won the position of emperor.


    In these four battles, 12 million soldiers of the other side were killed, while the losses of the zhanzu heavenly army were negligible.


    For their race, unless it''s the top players.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible to rely on the sea of people tactics and drag them to die together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the return of the zhanzu heavenly army.


    The emissary from the other side of the empire finally arrived at the imperial city.


    Su Han sneered, but still received the messenger.


    He wanted to see what the emperor thought of the other side?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    Hu que, a cold face.


    Emissary, full of pride.


    They are tired of seeing each other. Neither of them is willing to pay attention to anyone.


    This messenger''s cultivation is not high, only the third level fairyland.


    At his side, there was a group of about twenty people following him.


    But the highest cultivation, only the peak fairyland.


    Obviously, it is not to protect the emissary, but to pretend to force.


    When the emperor sent out and the envoys came in person, could he still be alone?


    When there is no war, what do you do with these soldiers?


    Of course, it''s for pretending.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Hu que with messengers and others, came to a hall before.


    "This is it. The emperor is waiting for you in it." Hu Que''s cold way.


    The emissary looked at the top of the hall, three big characters, clearly reflected in the eye - no guest hall!


    No guest hall?


    What does that mean?


    Who came to this hall are not guests?


    Of course, this is only the emissary''s guess, he will not ask.


    But he still said: "General Hu, the Phoenix Dynasty receives guests, isn''t it all in the Phoenix Palace?"


    Are not the envoys sent by the emperor on the other side of the country counted as guests?


    "Yes."


    Hu que said, "but you are not a guest."


    The emissary''s face changed slightly, and he immediately sneered: "the Phoenix Dynasty, it''s really polite!"


    "I''ll tell you again, it''s the Phoenix Dynasty, not the Phoenix Dynasty, understand?"


    Hu que said, "can you still be a messenger if you stutter? I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk, right? This is the other side of the emperor toward which blind things, let you be the emissary? Can you talk? Can you talk? Can''t you tell the emperor from the king? "


    The emissary almost spat blood after all this talk.


    His whole body trembled with anger, and he wanted to clap the cuckoo to death.


    "Too arrogant You are too arrogant in the Phoenix dynasty


    "Huang Huang, Wang Wang!"


    Hu que said: "stuttering emissary, you have to use pinyin, can you understand what I said?"


    "Hum!"


    The emissary snorted coldly, and did not continue to argue with huque.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he went straight into the no guest hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the Phoenix hall, this no guest hall is much more simple and crude.


    Moreover, the atmosphere in the whole no guest hall is extremely cold.


    There was nothing in it except a few tables and chairs.


    Not even a maid.


    This is not so much a hall as a prison.


    When the messenger entered the no guest hall, Su Han was already sitting there waiting.


    He played with a fairy crystal in his hand and looked at the emissary with a smile. He never got up.


    The emissary was not a fool. He had already expected it.


    After coming in, he sorted out his emotions and then looked at the immortal crystal in Su Han''s hand.


    "It is worthy of being the richest man in the medium-sized star region. When you sit at will, you can play with fairy crystal and admire me The messenger said.


    This remark is full of sarcasm, which is totally different from other people''s appellation of "Su Shoufu".


    Su Han did not care, but said with a smile: "dare to ask the emissary, is it a man or a woman?"


    The emissary frowned and snorted, "is the Lord Su blind? Can''t you see that I''m a man or a woman?"


    "It''s a woman..."


    Su Han stood up and clasped his fist and said, "if you had known that the emissary was a woman, I would have stood up to meet you."


    "I am a man!" The messenger was furious.


    "Men?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "is not only a woman, will" old body old body "of self claim


    "You


    The emissary almost spat blood.


    As a matter of fact, he was an eunuch beside the emperor on the other side.


    What is eunuch?


    There were also such eunuchs in the mortal dynasties.


    It''s a castrated man.


    In the palace, castrated men are called eunuchs in low status and eunuchs in high status.


    Thus, it can be seen that the emperor of the other side sent this man over, which was obviously infuriated and attached great importance to.


    Depending on his own identity and the principle of "two countries are at war, do not kill envoys". Therefore, he has always been extremely arrogant.


    It''s a habit.


    He is really on behalf of the other side of the Empire, and intends to have a good talk with Su Han.


    And then?


    When I came in, I was scolded by Hu que.


    See this Phoenix King Lord, unexpectedly come up again ridicule.In his eyes, in the eyes of the whole other side of the Empire, the Phoenix Dynasty is just a phoenix Dynasty.


    As an emissary, he is actually sharp mouthed.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, even if the whole body of Qi trembles, there is no other retort.


    It''s like something''s blocking your throat.


    It''s hard to swallow and spit.


    It''s terrible!


    "Lord Su, I''m not here to talk about men and women with you." The messenger found a chair and sat down.


    At the time of falling, he also specially looked at it for fear that Su Han would poison the chair.


    "Just to remind you."


    The smile on Su Han''s face disappeared.


    He gazed at the emissary and said, "I have been promoted in the imperial court of Phoenix. Now you should call me" emperor Lord "instead of" King Lord. "


    "The emperor has not acknowledged it yet." The messenger hummed.


    "I don''t care whether the imperial court accepts it or not. The Phoenix Dynasty belongs to me, not to the other side."


    Su Han said, "but if you dare to say" Lord King "or" Phoenix Dynasty "again in the next conversation, I will break your arm once!"


    The emissary''s face changed.


    It seems that the king of Su Lord Su, you don''t have the patience of General Hu!


    "Sue The emperor. "


    The emissary''s face was ugly: "they say that the two countries are at war, and you don''t even pay attention to the criteria if you don''t kill envoys?"


    "In my Phoenix Dynasty, I am the rule!" Su Han said coldly.


    In his eyes, there is already an opportunity to kill.


    The emissary confirmed once again that Su Han did not have so much patience.


    Therefore, he did not say any more nonsense, and said directly: "I want to come to the news from the imperial court, su The richest man should have heard that I came here to discuss with Su Shoufu the territory, resources and taxes of the Phoenix emperor. "


    The emissary was not used to the title of "suhuangzhu" and did not want to shout it out.


    It''s better to be the richest man in the Soviet Union, but it''s also ironic.


    Su Han didn''t tangle up in this, and said, "say."


    "Next, what I said is the meaning of emperor Dynasty."


    The emissary cleared his throat, and then said, "I can recognize the promotion of the Phoenix emperor, and I can canonize you personally."


    "But there are three conditions."


    "First: the territory of the Phoenix emperor must be reduced to less than 100 million Li."


    "Second: within the territory of the Phoenix emperor, we take one fifth of all resources from the other side."


    "Third: every year, the Phoenix emperor needs to pay one thousandth of the net profit as tax."


    Su Hanmeng stands up.


    "Somebody, drag me out and kill them all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Hearing Su Han''s words, someone immediately came in from outside the Phoenix Palace, as if they had been ready outside.


    The face of the messenger and others changed.


    Emissary inside stubble''s way: "the emperor of the Soviet Union, you this is to give the old body the horse power not to become?"


    He doesn''t believe it. Su Han dare to kill him.


    If the two countries are at war, don''t kill envoys!


    The most important thing is, are you ready to fight against the other side of the Empire?


    Su Han continued to grab the fairy crystal in front of him and played quietly.


    As for envoys and others, they were surrounded by a large group of people of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    "Messenger, please?"


    It was Wang Zheng who spoke.


    He looked at the emissary and said in a very gentle way, "do you want to die by yourself, or do I help you die?"


    The emissary''s face changed again!


    The people of the Phoenix dynasty all revealed their breath, among which the number of Xianjun was strong.


    It is impossible for them to resist.


    "Emperor Su, are you serious?"


    The emissary called out, "I am the emissary of the imperial court on the other side. I am here to discuss terms with you. If you don''t agree, then you can directly refuse. Why should this be so?"


    Su Han finally slowly raised his head.


    "You ask yourself, is this a condition? What do you think of yourself? He wants to ride on my Phoenix emperor''s head to poop and pee. Do I have to open my mouth and give it to him? "


    The tone is cold, the opportunity to kill appears!


    There, at last, there was a sense of tension.


    He always felt that the Phoenix emperor did not dare to fight with him.


    But at this moment, looking at Su Han''s expression, looking at the posture of the people around him, his hair can not help but stand up.


    "I''ll leave now. When I''m on the other side, Emperor Chao didn''t say these words!" The messenger said.


    He''s making a living for himself.


    "Late!"


    Su Han hums coldly: "humiliate my Phoenix imperial court once, and then left like this? After going back, the other side of the imperial court told the world that the Phoenix emperor did not comply with their wishes, and then they started to fight against me? From the beginning to the end, I can only let you bully you? "


    "If the two countries are at war, don''t kill envoys. That''s your criterion, isn''t it?"


    "Today, the emperor broke this rule!"


    "In the future, such as you, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, I''ll kill a pair!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At once, there was a burst of breath, which instantly suppressed all the people in the imperial court on the other side.


    Soon, they were dragged out.


    "Lord Su, I''m just an emissary."


    "Lord Su, I shouldn''t have that attitude. I shouldn''t talk to you like that."


    "Lord Su, Lord Suhuang Spare my life


    The voice of the emissary''s cry for mercy can be heard from far away.


    Su Han smiles coldly and looks even colder.


    This is the attitude of the imperial court on the other side?


    This is the condition given by the other side of the Empire?


    If it was not the right time, Su Han really wanted to start at the moment and destroy the imperial court on the other side!


    Perhaps other dynasties can be bullied and humiliated by the other emperors.


    But the Phoenix emperor, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    On the next day, news came out of the Phoenix Dynasty -


    the envoys of the other side of the imperial court were arrogant and arrogant. They spoke ill of the emperor and threatened the emperor wantonly.


    The emperor was angry and killed by thunder!


    If the other side emperor Dynasty needs, then I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, can personally, send their heads to your mansion!


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people are waiting for the result.


    The imperial court on the other side has already been furious. I''m afraid there is no good condition for sending envoys to the Phoenix emperor''s court?


    Sure enough.


    When the Phoenix emperor spread the news, I don''t know how many people were silent.


    I dare not speak!


    At the moment, no matter what you say, I''m afraid it will offend the imperial court on the other side.


    Who can bear the anger from an imperial court?


    The Phoenix Dynasty, has used the most direct method to prove that they did not pay attention to the other side of the imperial court.


    Next, I''m afraid it''s time to "clean up the door"?


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day.


    The imperial court on the other side announced that from now on, the frontier of the territory of the other side of the Empire was officially set up.


    One million troops were added to the west, one million to the north, three million to the south, and ten million to the East!


    At the same time, blockade the territory of the imperial court on the other side, but if there are external monks entering, there is no amnesty for killing!¡­¡­


    In the East, the west, the north and the south, the total force is 15 million.


    All of them are real soldiers under the banner of the emperor on the other side. How terrible?


    What''s more, why do we have to add 10 million troops to the east?


    Because the Phoenix Dynasty is on the east side!


    Especially in the last sentence, the external friars enter and kill without mercy.


    This is obviously aimed at, that is to say to the Phoenix emperor.


    How much profit would be lost every day to block the whole empire?


    It''s impossible.


    This is completely, is to isolate the Phoenix emperor!


    Who doesn''t know that the realm of the Phoenix empire is the easternmost part of the medium star realm?


    Further east, it''s the sea of immortals and demons.


    That is to say, if the Phoenix emperor wants to go to other places, it must go through the territory of the other side of the Empire.


    The action of the other side emperor Dynasty is to surround the Phoenix Dynasty and be ready to fight at any time!


    But let many friars feel puzzled is that the other side of the imperial court is clearly aimed at the Phoenix Dynasty, but why should it be so obscure? Why not be direct?


    Is it true that the strength of the Phoenix empire is enough to threaten an imperial court and make them even dare to fight directly?


    In fact, it is.


    The other side of the Empire, not afraid of the strength of the Phoenix emperor.


    What they fear is the explosion of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    You can easily throw out the explosive beads and destroy the city. Who knows if there are any other explosive beads in the hands of the Phoenix emperor?


    Therefore, even in anger, the other side of the Empire still did not declare war directly.


    Perhaps, when they get the exact news, they will launch a general attack on the Phoenix emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth day.


    In the glorious holy Dynasty, there is a news spread -


    the Phoenix Dynasty, who did not abide by the rules and killed the envoys of the other side of the imperial court, was really against the world''s great disrespect!


    Glorious pilgrimage, rage of thunder!


    Xuan, the Lord of the Phoenix, went to the glorious pilgrimage to be guilty within ten days.


    Order, Lord Phoenix, within ten days, go to the other side of the imperial court to apologize.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no threat behind.


    The glorious pilgrimage, high above.


    If they want to move anyone, do they have to threaten them first?


    But this kind of command is already the biggest threat.


    Don''t you come to the Phoenix dynasty? Then try it!


    Emperor Dynasty you don''t pay attention to, my holy pilgrimage, you also do not put in the eye?


    As one of the top ten forces in the medium star region, it is necessary to wipe your eyes.


    Don''t blind your dog''s eyes. You can''t even recognize the owner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    Time, day by day.


    The Phoenix emperor did not refuse or agree to the order of the glorious holy court.


    There was silence.


    The imperial court on the other side of the country has completed the deployment and reinforcement of troops, which is equivalent to a huge semicircle, surrounding the Phoenix Dynasty.


    It''s no longer a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy.


    Just to let you see that I''m blocking you. What can you do?


    This is the confidence from an imperial court.


    However, although the deployment of defense has been completed, but the other side of the emperor Dynasty, has not been against the Phoenix emperor.


    Here in the Phoenix Dynasty, the expansion stopped temporarily.


    On the surface, the two are really tacit.


    However, everyone knows that the war between the two is not far away.


    This is the world of monks, not the kingdom of mortals.


    In the mortal Kingdom, an emperor has many things to consider. Even if he is furious in his heart, he will not fight directly.


    But the world of monks is different.


    Respect for strength!


    Imperial dynasty, enough to suppress any one of the imperial dynasties and dynasties.


    They have the absolute right to speak and control.


    The Phoenix Dynasty has thoroughly challenged the bottom line of the other side of the imperial court, and the latter will surely make an example of them.


    Otherwise, the other side of the emperor''s face, where to put?


    As for the glorious pilgrimage.


    Although the Phoenix emperor did not give a reply, silence seemed to be the best answer.


    The Phoenix emperor''s style of conduct has always been extremely arrogant.


    If you really dare, I''m afraid that you would have refused. How could you be so secretive? Isn''t that his character?


    Many people have speculated that the Phoenix Dynasty, I''m afraid, has compromised with the glorious holy court.


    As to what conditions, they naturally do not know.


    In the emperor''s court, there are even rumors that the emperor has gone to see the emperor.


    There are also rumors that one of his relatives was in the glorious pilgrimage, and that relative saw an elder kneeling down in the Phoenix Dynasty.


    As for the glorious Lord?


    He is not qualified to see him.


    Words are terrible.


    The news is getting worse.


    As long as what you say is what others want to hear, whether it is true or not, it is true.


    There is a better saying, one person said, maybe it''s just a fake, but ten people say, a hundred people say, a thousand people say, that will come true.


    As a result, there are more and more rumors.


    People subconsciously think that the Phoenix emperor really compromised.


    It''s a pilgrimage after all!


    The medium-sized star territory has inherited the super power for many years. It is a real giant!


    Even if it is Star Alliance, you can not put other forces in the eye, but the holy pilgrimage, they still have to have a certain degree of courtesy.


    In fact, it''s nothing to compromise with the glorious emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Until a month later, it was almost settled down.


    Phoenix Dynasty, suddenly start!


    So those who spread rumors will be put to death!


    Countless soldiers were sent out, scattered in every corner of the Phoenix empire.


    If anyone hears this kind of rumor, does not say a word, kills on the spot!


    For a time, the whole Phoenix Dynasty was in turmoil.


    All the people shut their mouths and dare not talk about it any more.


    They finally realized that they were just a small person.


    Glorious pilgrimage, they are not entitled to talk about it.


    Phoenix Dynasty, they are not qualified to talk about it!


    ¡­¡­


    And it was the day after the Phoenix emperor started to fight these people.


    News has been sent out from the glorious holy court -


    the Phoenix emperor is arrogant. The following crimes are damned!


    Within three days, if I don''t make amends, I will go out in person!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this news came out, the friction and contradiction that was about to settle down, escalated again!


    All people know that the original Phoenix Dynasty, is really no compromise ah!


    No wonder they killed so many people who spread rumors in anger.


    Next, something more anticipated is about to happen.


    On the one hand, it is the richest force in the entire medium star region.


    On the one hand, it is one of the top ten giants in the medium star region.


    It seems that it is a very simple thing to wipe out the Phoenix emperor.


    But, it''s really interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    The glorious pilgrimage, standing in the eastern side of the middle star region, is the top ten, and the most eastern one.


    It covers a large area, with a diameter of more than 800 million Li.With the brilliant palace as the center, the four directions of East, West, North and south, and the scope within 800 million miles are all the realm of the glorious holy dynasty!


    Just from the scope of the territory, we can see how strong this power is.


    The palace of glory is the headquarters of the glorious pilgrimage.


    In the central region of the medium astral domain, there was also a sphere of influence for the glorious pilgrimage.


    How can the places where such resources are gathered do not have their territory?


    If it was just here in the East, the glorious pilgrimage would be the poorest one.


    Brilliant palace is a huge palace group.


    How big is it?


    There is no margin.


    There is no so-called Imperial City in the glorious pilgrimage. Their landmark building is the brilliant palace.


    Spread in all directions, boundless, just like a giant dragon, but also like a huge mountain range.


    There are so many masters here, and there are many strong ones.


    There is a big array, but there is no need to open it, because no one dares to act wild here.


    On weekdays, there are many friars who come and go around the splendid palace.


    And today, more.


    They are all here to admire the glory of the holy pilgrimage.


    As pilgrims, they haven''t dealt for a long time.


    So that others have forgotten their strength.


    A lot of people want to see what the brilliant pilgrimage''s first shot after millions of years will be?


    Now, they see it.


    Dense figures, listed, scattered in all directions.


    Even standing in the void, there is no end.


    In terms of quantity, how many?


    Nobody knows.


    But people generally guess that it will be more than 30 million at least.


    And 30 million soldiers are nothing to a holy pilgrimage.


    The total number of soldiers in each holy pilgrimage exceeds one billion.


    No matter in terms of quantity or quality, it is not comparable to other forces.


    Looking at this huge group of soldiers, many friars exclaimed.


    "Glorious pilgrimage, it seems to be moved, really angry!"


    "I can feel that these soldiers are very strong, too much stronger than those of ordinary forces."


    "I''m afraid it''s not only to destroy the Phoenix emperor, but also to frighten other forces with this matter?"


    "Tut, as soon as 30 million soldiers are sent out, you can step into every corner of the Phoenix empire in an instant."


    "The emperor of Phoenix is really arrogant. If he offends the other imperial court, he dares to offend even the glorious emperor? This is holy pilgrimage


    "Yes, if you can be obedient and grow up gradually under the protection of the glorious pilgrimage, you will not have today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Some people''s mouths are really cheap.


    Some people''s faces are really ugly.


    Some people, like to be a wall grass.


    Some people like to go with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Now these friars belong to those above.


    They are the ones who boast about the wealth of the Phoenix emperor, and they are the ones who flatter the Phoenix emperor all the time.


    Now?


    They are still the ones who gloat!


    Most of these friars have been to the Phoenix Dynasty and want to be soldiers.


    But after the initial recruitment of the Phoenix emperor, the number has reached, and then recruitment, it needs some conditions.


    These people did not meet the requirements, so they were rejected.


    Then they have a grudge.


    Villain face, at this moment, the interpretation of the incisive.


    They marvel at the terrible power of the glorious holy reign, and they expect that the iron hoof of the glorious holy Dynasty will step on every place of the Phoenix imperial court in a short time.


    Aren''t you high on the throne?


    Under the iron hoof of the glorious pilgrimage, we should see how arrogant you are!


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions, more and more soldiers came to the palace of glory.


    30 million, 40 million, 50 million


    There is no end to it.


    It was the second day of the glorious pilgrimage''s message.


    Everyone felt that the 30 million soldiers alone would be enough to stabilize the Phoenix empire.


    Why continue to increase troops?


    This is really declaring the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    This is the last chance of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    On this day, if the emperor of the Phoenix still hasn''t come to plead guilty, then the glorious pilgrimage will start completely.


    Obviously, the Phoenix empire will not come.


    Even if it is at this moment regret, really want to come, also have been unable to catch up.


    The number of soldiers in the glorious holy Dynasty has reached 100 million!


    How many figures are there?


    Before the huge palace of glory, there is no room for it.


    They went into the woods, into the city, into the crowd.


    They are still in good order.


    The strong smell of killing came from these people.


    They have been unable to restrain the killing of the Phoenix emperor.


    In the afternoon, these soldiers will be out.


    Enough to arrive at the Phoenix Dynasty in ten days.


    And then


    Set off a massacre!


    More and more monks gathered here.


    It''s vast.


    It seems that there are more soldiers than soldiers in the war?


    After all, there are many people who like to watch the excitement!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    The void above the soldiers'' heads was torn open.


    "Hiss!"


    Dozens of figures came out of the void.


    Their appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, with the brilliant palace as the center, it is forbidden to empty within a hundred li of the East, West, North and south.


    What is the identity of these people? The great man of the glorious pilgrimage?


    No, it''s not.


    They saw a beautiful woman in a veil.


    Compared with the top half of her face, her waist that glitters with golden light token, to more dazzling.


    "White tiger pilgrimage?"


    "My God, is the white tiger pilgrimage coming? What are they doing here? "


    "That beautiful woman Seems to be the legendary white tiger saint? "


    "Yes, it is the white tiger saint. Only she can be qualified to have this token!"


    "The white tiger Saint comes in person? What is this for? Is it the intention to join hands with the glorious emperor to destroy the Phoenix Empire


    "But the white tiger sage Dynasty, did not take the ten million billion fairy crystal of the Phoenix imperial dynasty and protect them?"


    "Do you believe it? You know what? What kind of power is the white tiger pilgrimage? Want to hold them down with fairy crystal? I''m afraid this will only arouse the disgust of the white tiger sage


    "The money of the Phoenix Dynasty can be described in countless ways. If it is really destroyed, then how can other holy dynasties not take a share of the money?"


    "The white tiger pilgrimage is really It''s home


    ¡­¡­


    The monks didn''t say it, nor did they dare to say it.


    People, in the end, have a bottom line.


    In the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, the white tiger emperor was saved in the fire and water, but the white tiger emperor''s court was also killed at the moment. It''s really shameless.Of course, this is what most people think.


    After all, if the white tiger emperor wants to help the Phoenix emperor, why is it here?


    They should send soldiers to defend in the Phoenix Dynasty!


    Only a few dozen people appeared here, and the white tiger saint, the second in power, came to discuss with the glorious emperor how to divide the cake.


    Moreover, it is not the first time that this kind of thing has been done.


    The collapse of the sky star empire is known throughout the medium range.


    But before the Tianxing emperor dynasty did not collapse, the relationship with the white tiger emperor Dynasty was excellent.


    It was also because of the help of the white tiger emperor dynasty that the heavenly star emperor Dynasty was promoted to the imperial court without attaching to any holy pilgrimage.


    But after the collapse of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, did the white tiger pilgrimage ever show its face?


    No!


    Even though the remaining evils of Tianxing emperor''s reign were hunted down and the heavenly star emperor was forced into the middle of the world, the white tiger emperor''s court never appeared.


    Even though the white tiger was a holy Dynasty, there were countless monks who despised it at that time.


    They dare not speak openly, but they dare to speak in private.


    Now, this shameless thing is about to happen for the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger Saint looks cold and elegant.


    Even with the veil, half of her face is still unable to hide her unique posture.


    She heard the talk all around her, and after her eyes swept over the monks, a sarcastic smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s really a great show. This glorious holy pilgrimage is really intended to use the Phoenix pilgrimage as an example?" The white tiger Saint sneered even more.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the void in front of the white tiger Saint suddenly appears.


    Then, the same dozens of figures came out of the ripple.


    The first is an old man.


    His hair is gray, and he still holds a brush in his hand. It seems that he has some immortals.


    "Immortal?"


    The white tiger Saint recognized the old man at a glance.


    Xianzunjing, one of the top giants in the glorious holy pilgrimage!


    It is said that only half a step away, the supreme immortal can break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "I''ve met the lady."


    The supreme immortal worshipped the white tiger saint.


    In terms of cultivation, the white tiger saint is naturally inferior to it.


    But in terms of identity, the white tiger saint is the only "Saint son" in the white tiger holy reign, and he must salute.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for the virgin to come in person?" The immortal of Taishang also said.


    When he opened his mouth, he swept dozens of people behind the white tiger saint.


    Among them, there are two immortal realms!


    This can not help but let the supreme immortal heart jump.


    He knew what the Xiandi realm was on the white tiger emperor''s face.


    But the two of them have never met.


    That is to say, the Xiandi realm of the white tiger sage Dynasty is not the one on the surface.


    The white tiger Saint looked at the supreme immortal statue. The jade hand turned, and a seven grade explosive bead appeared.


    "Know this?"


    The immortal on the throne frowned.


    Nonsense. Who doesn''t know?


    But he still said: "seven products burst beads, I naturally know."


    "Then how many people do you think will die if this seven product bead goes down The white tiger Saint spoke again, her tone was still flat.


    His face suddenly changed!


    "What do you mean?" He exclaimed in surprise.


    The white tiger Saint girl glanced at him and said, "stop the army immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for the white tiger pilgrimage. It''s merciless to turn over my face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    When the white tiger Saint came, there was a burst of discussion.


    The supreme immortal once sneered at him, and said in his heart that the white tiger emperor was so shameless.


    At such a critical moment, we should be greedy for the financial resources of the Phoenix emperor without any bottom line.


    I''m really afraid of poverty!


    But at the moment, the face of the supreme immortal is a piece of iron green.


    He couldn''t laugh.


    Of course, I don''t want to laugh.


    The words of the white tiger saint, in countless friars, in his immortal face, mercilessly slapped a face.


    There is no superfluous nonsense at all. She directly threatened to announce the purpose of her coming to the brilliant Palace today.


    "The white tiger pilgrimage is still so domineering..."


    The supreme immortal looked gloomy, hesitated for a moment, and said hoarsely: "however, the holy lady thinks that with such a seven grade explosive bead, can we destroy my glorious holy dynasty?"


    "You''re also an immortal. Don''t you think that''s stupid?"


    "The white tiger Saint said:" although my cultivation is not high, but not stupid enough, with a seven grade explosive bead, I want to destroy a holy Dynasty


    "So you mean the white tiger pilgrimage will join the battle?" His face was more gloomy.


    "Yes


    The white tiger Saint did not hesitate and nodded directly.


    She resolutely said: "we are all saints. What kind of strength do I have in the white tiger holy pilgrimage? Immortal Lord, should be more clear than me?"


    "Because of the ten billion yuan fairy crystal? Are you going to fight against my glorious pilgrimage? " The way of the supreme immortal.


    "Yes, it''s because of the 10 billion yuan fairy crystal."


    "The white tiger Saint said:" my white tiger holy Dynasty, always have a favor must repay, no matter how you think, in short, the Phoenix emperor saved us in the fire and water, now they are in trouble, we will not be able to see death without help. "


    "What about the heavenly star emperor dynasty? When the heavenly star emperor Dynasty collapsed, I didn''t see you white tiger holy pilgrimage The supreme immortal almost blurted out.


    The white tiger saint''s face was cold: "the supreme immortal, the disaster comes from the mouth!"


    The latter''s eyelids trembled.


    This is really not what he said.


    The cultivation that he respected at the top of the mountain is indeed very strong, but compared with the huge white tiger pilgrimage, what is it?


    The white tiger emperor''s reign has completely passed the economic crisis. The Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty has made a great effort to turn the tide back with the number of 10 billion immortal crystal, which directly broke the conspiracy of some forces.


    In a short period of about a year, the white tiger holy Dynasty not only has no scruples, but also has made a half step towards the peak with the help of the 10 billion immortal crystal!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there was a little silence in the vast void.


    "I have limited time." The white tiger Saint lost her patience first.


    After a long time of meditation, the supreme immortal finally said, "to what extent?"


    White tiger Saint girl show eyebrow a frown, immediately understand his meaning.


    The meaning of taishangxianzun is to ask how much support the white tiger pilgrimage will be if it supports the Phoenix emperor.


    These great dynasties, indeed, will repay their kindness.


    But there is always a time when gratitude is over, isn''t it?


    For example, in the white tiger pilgrimage, more than 100 million soldiers can be mobilized to fight against the glorious holy pilgrimage.


    At that time, the glorious pilgrimage could send 200 million, 300 million, or even more.


    The number of Baihu Shengchao was directly suppressed, and then Baihu Shengchao announced that it was temporarily defeated and needed more troops.


    By the time they finished the surge, the Phoenix Empire would have been destroyed.


    At that time, can the white tiger pilgrimage still fight against the glorious one?


    Definitely not.


    So, it''s not over.


    This is an inquiry, but also a reminder.


    Remind the white tiger emperor, there is no need to fight for an imperial court.


    "The Lord has orders!"


    The white tiger Saint said coldly: "if the brilliant saint is determined to do it, I will fight for it


    Hearing this, the face of the supreme immortal was heavy.


    This is really going to tear a face!


    A thousand trillion of fairy crystal, is it really that easy to use?


    Even a pilgrimage can be driven at will?


    No way!


    What kind of enchanting soup did the white tiger holy pilgrimage drink?


    "I need to ask the Lord about this." The emperor took a deep breath.


    "No need."


    The white tiger Saint said: "I come here only to inform, not to discuss. My white tiger emperor''s War soldiers have been sent out, brilliant holy court can try, according to the Lord''s meaning, if you really dare to start, that is not the war between the Phoenix emperor and you, but the war between me and you!"The voice falls, the white tiger Saint does not look at the supreme immortal.


    Behind him, one of the two strange celestial realms, his palms sliding gently.


    A crack appeared, and people stepped into it.


    When the crack was about to disappear, the voice of the white tiger Saint came out again.


    "Tell the glorious Lord that it is not easy to develop a holy pilgrimage today. Don''t let him make trouble for himself."


    The supreme immortal looked at the white tiger saint and other people''s departure, his face difficult to see the extreme.


    He suddenly cried out, "what about the other side of the Empire? You can''t stop the emperor on the other side


    There was no response.


    I don''t know if I didn''t hear it, or I didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    The white tiger saint and others have left completely.


    "Damned white tiger pilgrimage, do you think that with your words, you can suppress my glorious pilgrimage? They are all saints. Why should I fear you The supreme immortal said to himself.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly came into the ears of the supreme immortal.


    "Scattered soldiers, the Phoenix emperor''s side, don''t move for the time being."


    As soon as his body was shocked, a huge wave arose in his heart.


    This is the voice of the Lord!!!


    Why?


    Because of a few warnings from the white tiger saint?


    Because of the threat from the white tiger pilgrimage?


    Are they really better than the glorious pilgrimage?


    Although there were too many questions in his heart, the supreme immortal did not dare to disobey him. He immediately said, "yes, my subordinates take orders."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed.


    The situation of the Phoenix Dynasty is still calm.


    Glorious pilgrimage, did not come, and dumbed down.


    The voice from other friars'' comments was rarely heard again.


    They dare to talk about the Phoenix Dynasty, but they absolutely dare not discuss a holy Dynasty.


    However, paper can''t hold fire in the end.


    The warning of the white tiger pilgrimage to the glorious one still came out.


    At this moment, the medium field seems to have a new understanding of the great pilgrimage on the west side.


    Even, a lot of people guess.


    Can the Phoenix emperor be controlled by the white tiger emperor?


    Otherwise, how could they have so much money? Otherwise, how could the financial resources of the white tiger pilgrimage suddenly lack?


    Otherwise, how could the Phoenix Dynasty suddenly give the white tiger emperor a thousand trillion yuan of fairy crystal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    The imperial court on the other side, the imperial city.


    In a certain palace.


    The other side emperor is a very delicate man.


    Although he is a monk, he is just like a mortal. He has a lot of research on life.


    Frankly speaking, he is the one who enjoys it very much.


    Whenever there is no closed door, three meals a day will never be lacking.


    And, every meal is extremely exquisite, must according to his idea, to prepare food for him.


    They are also very particular about clothes and bedtime.


    He is not middle-aged, but extremely young. Judging from his apparent age, he seems to be a little younger than Su Han.


    He is very handsome, and his skin is as white as jade.


    At first glance, you can give people a natural and unrestrained, elegant feeling.


    Now, it''s noon.


    The emperor on the other side is eating again.


    He dines in particular places.


    But today, there is no way.


    He had to eat in the palace.


    More than a dozen beautiful maids stood on both sides, some serving him with vegetables, some pouring wine for him, and some wiping off the greasy corners of his mouth.


    For his delicate life, the whole other side of the Empire, have been common.


    But the outside people really don''t know anything and don''t know anything.


    Only these subordinates of the other side emperor can really understand the other side emperor.


    This handsome young man is really creepy.


    A gust of meat flavor, from the other side of the emperor in front of the plate filled.


    It''s really delicious.


    But all the people below felt like vomiting.


    They tried to hold back, and let themselves maintain that kind of calm appearance, and occasionally flatter a few words, as if very greedy.


    "The emperor, the glorious pilgrimage, has retired." Someone said.


    "Well." The emperor on the other side ate another large piece of meat.


    The vomit of the speaker was all the more serious.


    What kind of meat can make a monk''s vomiting feel so strong?


    Human flesh!


    Yes, the emperor on the other side eats human flesh.


    In the middle of the plate in front of him was meat, tendons, bones and wine.


    These are all from people.


    The wine in that cup, scarlet, what color can be so rich in addition to blood?


    Of course, these human flesh, blood and other things are also the least on the human body.


    The emperor on the other side has a large meal Three lives are needed.


    In addition to the closed door, three meals a day.


    It means that nine people die in his mouth every day.


    So, how many people have been killed by the emperor on the other side after living for such a long time?


    God knows!


    Thinking of that number, the ministers of the other side of the Empire were all suffering from scalp numbness.


    The most important thing is that the emperor on the other side doesn''t eat the dead or the dead.


    When he ate, he killed them immediately.


    It''s really creepy and disgusting.


    Compared with him, Ling Xiao''s so-called "cannibalism" is really nothing.


    This is the real cannibalism.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" Asked the man, with a stiff head.


    On the other side, the emperor''s chewing movement stopped slightly, and suddenly looked up at this man.


    The man''s hair was going to explode, and under the eyes of the emperor on the other side, he seemed to be suffocating.


    "White tiger holy Dynasty, said to let the other side of the emperor Dynasty also cease war?" Asked the Lord of the other shore.


    "No, No The man was sweating like rain.


    "Then you don''t know how to do it yet?"


    The emperor of the other shore withdrew his eyes and chewed it gently.


    Until he swallowed thoroughly, a maid dried the corners of his mouth for him.


    Then he said, "have you heard about the barbarians? The son of the prince of the dark, the son of the prince of the green dragon, the son of the prince of the light, and an external elder of the slave market, all died there


    "In addition to them, there are a lot of great descendants who died in the arena of the barbarians."


    "Do you know what it is to pull a hair and move the whole body?"


    "I am not the only one who wants to move the Phoenix Dynasty. Many people are staring at this piece of fat, which can''t be stopped by the white tiger Dynasty."


    Hearing this, many ministers responded: "I understand!"


    "Step back."


    The emperor on the other side waved his hand and suddenly said, "I heard that the Phoenix King is beautiful and has tender skin? And his wives, who seem to be extremely beautiful? "No response.


    The emperor on the other side seems to have been used to it, but there is no blame.


    He smile, way: "I want to live, dead taste is not fresh."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord on the other side, like eating people?"


    In the Phoenix Palace, Su Han frowns.


    This is really a disgusting thing.


    "As we all know, no wonder." Huque road.


    "Then let him have a taste of his own meat." Su Han hums coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with us, let''s not mention it for the time being."


    Hu que hesitated for a moment and said, "but the emperor, the matter of the barbarians has been completely spread out. The whole medium star region is saying that it is You did it. "


    "Of course, it was the emperor who did it, or the barbarians would come to my Phoenix dynasty?" Su Han smiles.


    He had expected it to get out.


    At that time, he protected the xianzun realm of Ye salary and others, but he had already seen that the situation was wrong and escaped.


    "It is said that among the friars who died in the barbarians, one was the son of the prince of the dark holy Dynasty, and the other two were the sons of the prince of the Guangming and Qinglong holy dynasties." Hu que said again.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han stood up and said, "the prince''s son of the dark holy Dynasty is known to the emperor, but they are also the son of the prince of the holy Dynasty."


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Hu que said: "it should not be long before the expedition from these big forces will spread to our Phoenix emperor."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and suddenly asked, "how long has it been since the secret place of blood spirit has been opened?"


    Hu que said: "there are about three months left."


    "After the end of the secret place of blood spirit, the battle for scattered cultivation should open, and the battle of honor for emperor Zi will soon begin..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "order, the giant army will immediately go out and kill all the soldiers who are blocked by the imperial court on both sides of the north and the south!"


    Hu que was stunned.


    This emperor, you are really a flying horse!


    What''s the time to go to war?


    Isn''t this a trouble for yourself?


    "Emperor, this..." Hu que hesitated.


    "Why, can''t the giants destroy them?"


    "Of course Hu Que''s subconscious way.


    On the north and south sides, there are only five million soldiers.


    Once the giant army moves out, it can sweep in an instant.


    "Then go." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes..." Hu que has no choice but to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    The next morning, the giants were out.


    Di Bao was the supreme commander of the barbarians, but Su Qing was the head of the giant army.


    There are only one million giant troops sent out this time.


    It is divided into two sides, 500000 in the South and 500000 in the north.


    It will take some time to get on the way.


    These barbarians are all physical strength, galloping, fast terror, even do not need to transmit the array.


    But even so, it will take at least six days to get to the border.


    ¡­¡­


    After the giant army went out, some "guests" came to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Not a batch!


    Seven batches in all!


    And the first group was just one person.


    However, it is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Su Han received this man in the middle of the Phoenix Palace.


    Mingyang Xiandi!


    The super strong one of the first-class Xiandi realm, the big man in the free cultivation.


    Su Han did not sit on the throne, but sat opposite the emperor Yangxian of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although he is the emperor, but after all, the other side is an Immortal Emperor realm, the least polite, or should.


    "The Phoenix Dynasty, the strength is very strong!" Emperor Yangxian of the Ming Dynasty spoke first.


    Su Han Leng for a while, immediately smile way: "really very strong."


    "You are not modest." Ming Yang Xiandi road.


    "It''s a fact, but why be modest?" Su Han said lightly.


    "This emperor has only one purpose to come here today."


    Mingyang Xiandi was silent for a moment and said, "I can join the Phoenix emperor, and then the Phoenix emperor will be promoted to the imperial court. At that time, this emperor will be the emperor of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Su Han was petrified directly.


    Let him be emperor?


    Is this a volunteer? Or volunteer?


    Who gave him courage?


    It seems to have guessed that Su Han would have such an attitude. Emperor Yang of the Ming Dynasty said: "without the existence of the Immortal Emperor realm, the Phoenix emperor can not be promoted to the imperial court."


    "That''s my business." Su Han Dao.


    "Lord Su, do you know why, from the beginning to the end, you have made such a high price, but there is still no fairy kingdom to the Phoenix Empire?" Ming Yang Xiandi road.


    Su Han said, "all ears."


    "Because you are so crazy, you offend too many people!"


    Mingyang Xiandi said: "in anyone''s eyes, the Phoenix emperor will surely die. Especially after the barbarian incident broke out, you have become the target of public criticism. If no one dares to join the Phoenix Dynasty, it will only bear the anger from the holy court."


    "And then?" Su Han lay back and was too lazy to lift his eyelids.


    "Only I, only I dare to join the Phoenix dynasty!"


    Mingyang Xiandi said: "as long as I join, the Phoenix emperor can be promoted to the imperial court. At that time, as the emperor, I will certainly lead the Phoenix emperor Dynasty to the peak of the medium-sized star region. Those holy dynasties dare not come to provoke us, and we will become the strongest force among the medium-sized star regions."


    Exaggeration.


    Su Han finally understood the real meaning of this word.


    He didn''t understand how such a person became an Immortal Emperor?


    Is it because of practice that leads to brain damage?


    He is only a first-class Xiandi realm, can lead the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, towards the peak of medium star region?


    "What is your strongest fighting power? What kind of strong man can you fight against?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course, it''s a level one Xiandi realm!"


    Ming Yang Xiandi said: "most of the first level Xiandi realm is not the enemy of the emperor. If you can defeat them without sweeping them, there is no problem."


    "That is to say, if you encounter the second-order Xiandi realm, you are not your opponent?" Su Han Dao.


    The emperor''s face turned red and said, "in theory, that''s true. But during the battle, there are too many emergencies. Who knows what the result will be?"


    "If you encounter the peak of Xiandi, you will have such a sudden situation?" Su Han said again.


    The emperor''s face turned red and stopped talking.


    "You are an immortal kingdom. You are really strong, but don''t treat everyone as a fool."


    Su Han took out a seven grade explosive bead, and said faintly, "don''t mention the peak Xiandi realm. It''s this seven grade explosive bead that will break you to pieces, leaving only the yuan God?"


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he immediately stepped back and broke his chair.


    "Tell me about it. Why did you come to Phoenix today?" Su Han plays with the seven grade explosive bead.


    "I want to join the Phoenix Dynasty." Ming Yang Xiandi road.


    "How much is it?" Su Han asked.


    "No money!" Emperor Yangxian shook his head.


    Su Han frowned: "what do you want?"


    "I said, nothing!" The emperor still shook his head.Su Han stares at him for a while: "really don''t want anything?"


    "Really."


    "Well, thank you for joining us."


    Su Han stood up and said, "I will send someone to arrange everything for you. From now on, you will be the first Immortal Emperor in the Phoenix Dynasty."


    Mingyang Xiandi got up and left the Phoenix Palace.


    Soon after, Hu que came to the middle of the Phoenix Palace.


    Su Han, of course, asked him to come.


    "Have you ever heard of emperor Yangxian of Ming Dynasty?" Su Han asked.


    "Emperor Mingyang?"


    Hu que thought about it for a while, and suddenly her eyes glared and said, "is the Ming Yang Xiandi who just arrived at the Xiandi state, went to the white tiger holy court, pursued the white tiger master crazily, and was beaten out by a random stick?"


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    He seems to understand why emperor Mingyang joined the Phoenix emperor unconditionally.


    "Here he is."


    Su Han said: "before you went to do other things, so I don''t know, he has joined the Phoenix Dynasty, and he joined unconditionally."


    "Lying trough..."


    Hu que burst out a rude saying: "Ming Yang Xian Di is also a super strong man in Xiandi''s realm. Has his love for the white tiger emperor''s reign been crazy to this extent?"


    Sure enough!


    Hu Que''s opening proved Su Han''s conjecture thoroughly.


    This Ming Yang Xian emperor obviously knew the relationship between the Phoenix emperor and the white tiger emperor.


    He wanted to join the white tiger pilgrimage, but he was beaten out, so he put his idea to the Phoenix emperor.


    It sounds ridiculous, but the more ridiculous a thing is, the more likely it is to be true.


    Of course, Mingyang Xiandi, after all, is an Immortal Emperor realm.


    Su Han if easily trust this kind of person, then he this two generations of people, even if it is a white living.


    "No matter what, it''s good that he can stay in the Phoenix Dynasty for a while."


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "let Di Bao live next door to him and pay attention to his movements all the time."


    "I can''t order that big guy..." Huque road.


    "So it is."


    Su Han said: "let''s wait until qinger comes back. You can go and arrange a place for him to live. Even if Di Bao doesn''t pass by, you will always pay attention to his movement. Without my consent, he is not allowed to leave the Phoenix imperial dynasty. Once he leaves, no matter what the reason is, he will not come back again."


    "Yes."


    Hu que answers and leaves slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    After the emperor left, the second group of guests arrived.


    Dark pilgrimage!


    Moreover, he was not the emissary of the dark pilgrim, but a commander of the army in the dark pilgrimage.


    Generally speaking, envoys to other forces are either royal or envoys.


    What does it mean that the dark pilgrimage sent a commander of the army to come here?


    The name of this man is Turkic Han. He is a powerful man in the fifth level immortal realm!


    Its look is not haughty, but extremely cold.


    He looked at Su Han''s eyes, mixed with murder and chill, not to hide.


    "Lord Su, you are finished!"


    This is the first sentence of Turkic Han.


    Su Han directly waved: "come, see off the guests!"


    "Well?"


    Turk Han''s eyes glared.


    This ass is not sitting hot, it''s driving people?


    "I haven''t said the purpose of coming here yet." Turkic Han angry way.


    "Needless to say."


    Su Han said faintly: "from your first sentence, you can hear it. The next words are all rubbish that the emperor does not want to listen to. So, you should go."


    "What if I don''t go?" The Turks are full of cold light.


    "Why, do you think you can be wild in my Phoenix dynasty?"


    Su Han stares at the Turkic Han: "my emperor can let you in, can let you not go out, do you believe?"


    "You have offended the holy pilgrimages of light and glory. Will you not offend even my dark ones?" Turkic Han said again.


    "Already offended, didn''t it?"


    Su Han waved impatiently: "come, see off the guest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Turks are gone.


    In spite of his anger, he left.


    As for the purpose of coming here, there is no time to say.


    After the five groups of guests, Su Han asked Hu que to report their identity.


    As a result, he didn''t even see him and sent them all away.


    The barbarians rebelled, and their strength suddenly increased. Obviously, the whole medium star territory has already known.


    Why are they here?


    Is it really for revenge of Ye salary?


    No.


    Who doesn''t want to be a terrorist soldier like the barbarians?


    They just want to get a piece of the pie.


    ¡­¡­


    At present, the situation is getting worse and worse.


    More and more forces were offended by the Phoenix emperor.


    In fact, there are a lot of forces that are not offended by them.


    Even before the emergence of these forces, Su Han did not know that there were still such forces.


    They just want to use this matter to add fire to the Phoenix Dynasty and flatter the holy ones.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    The dark clouds, already invisible, covered the sky of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    On this day, another guest arrived.


    It''s a real guest.


    General manager of Yinyue commercial bank, the most influential figure -- Pei Tianfeng!


    His face is not very good-looking, see Su Han, there is a little guilt.


    "What''s the matter? Bitter? "


    Su Han was expecting something in his heart, but he still opened his mouth with a smile.


    "The silver moon firm has cut off business with you."


    Although Pei Tianfeng is hard to speak, he is still very direct: "from now on, no matter how many elemental crystals you have, the silver moon firm will not accept it."


    "No money?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "are those forces behind the silver moon firm, instigate?"


    "Well." Pei Tianfeng nodded.


    For this, Su Han actually already knew.


    Behind the silver moon commercial bank, there are the figures of the glorious and the bright saints, which Su Han had noticed in his last life.


    They, obviously, already know that the rich of the Phoenix Dynasty was due to the element spar.


    But they always pretend they don''t know.


    Since Guangming Shengchao swallowed Su Han''s 13 trillion immortal crystal and tore his face completely, they are actually already brewing their hand for the Phoenix emperor.


    But they are like Su Han.


    When we do it, we need an opportunity.


    Su Han felt that the opportunity they took was likely to be the breakthrough of a strong man.


    White tiger pilgrimage is too strong.


    With Mu Jingshan, an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, even the holy pilgrimage of light and the holy pilgrimage of darkness, together, may not be able to hold down the white tiger pilgrimage.


    In addition, in addition to Mu Jingshan, there were several other people who lived in the same age as Mu Jingshan.


    The pilgrimage of light and glory should be waiting.Waiting for the breakthrough of one or even several strong people.


    If these people really break through, the number of the strong among the various forces will immediately be out of balance.


    As long as they can hold down the white tiger emperor, the Phoenix emperor will surely die.


    Of course, maybe Su Han''s conjecture is wrong. After all, Su Han can''t know about those holy days.


    It is also possible that they are brewing something else.


    But there is no doubt that it was aimed at the white tiger pilgrimage.


    From the point of the previous economic crisis, we can see that.


    Thinking of the four and a half step gods under the sea of immortals and demons, Su Han is more sure of his own ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry."


    Pei Tianfeng was a little powerless: "although I have become the master of the silver moon business, I am still just a puppet in front of those saints."


    "You don''t have to be like that, brother Pei."


    Su Han smiles: "people are all big forces after all, you can''t fight them alone, there''s no need to be so depressed."


    "I''m not depressed, I''m just Feel guilty. " Pei Tianfeng''s head drooped.


    Su Han spent so much money to help him, but he couldn''t help him.


    Pei Tianfeng is really a man of gratitude.


    Su Han takes out three tokens in silence.


    Xianzunling, Xiandiling, shangzunling!


    This is the first time that he sold a billion element spar to Yinyue company, the strong man gave it to Su Han.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Su Hanmeng''s force.


    These three tokens were all crushed by him.


    "This..." Pei Tianfeng raised his head and his eyes widened.


    "Now that we''ve fallen out, these things are useless."


    Su Han said: "at the moment, they are afraid that they want to kill me, not to mention the hand to help me."


    "So it is." Pei Tianfeng sighed again.


    "Brother Pei, you can tell Su Mou, Su Mou already very grateful, other things, do not have to think about."


    Su Han said with a smile: "to be the highest controller of Yinyue commercial bank, you can be assured that I will not oppose you even if there is a war in the future."


    "I''m not in silver moon." Pei Tianfeng suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrunk: "what do you mean?"


    "I can have all of these, are given by you, can''t help you, but want me to stand opposite to you, I can''t do it."


    Pei Tianfeng raised his eyes and said with a smile: "therefore, I have resigned from the post of general manager of Yinyue commercial bank. Now I am alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Su Han moved.


    He looked at Pei Tianfeng in disbelief.


    When he was in charge of everything in Yinyue commercial bank, the highest authority, even the two presidents, had to submit to his knees.


    It''s really a great minister!


    It is the emperor and other people who, after seeing them, should be polite.


    Because of them, there are a lot of places to go to Pei Tianfeng.


    How many people dream of this status and identity?


    At that time, Pei Tianfeng did not know how many times he had fantasized.


    His martial arts ability is general, I''m afraid he can''t become a strong man in this life.


    Therefore, he put all his hopes on it.


    Later, he did.


    Even if it is not a strong one, it is respected and respected.


    And then?


    For the sake of Su Han, he resigned from the post of president of Yinyue commercial bank???


    "I''m standing in line, don''t you?" Pei Tianfeng smiles.


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "brother Pei, do you still have family?"


    "Well."


    Pei Tianfeng nodded and said, "we all came with me. We live in an inn in the imperial city. Without your permission, I didn''t bring them."


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Han frowned and yelled: "they are your relatives, that''s my su Han''s relatives. It''s just a Phoenix Palace. Where can the steps go? Can you give up the position of president for me while I leave your family out? In the eyes of Pei Tianfeng, I am such a ruthless person! "


    Pei Tianfeng''s eyes are a little red.


    It sounds like a yell, but his heart is very warm.


    After he became president, there were many people who looked after him.


    But there is no doubt that more than 99% of them are hypocritical.


    At the moment, he is alone and has nothing.


    Down and down, just like a beggar.


    Su Han, do you need to be hypocritical to him?


    Obviously not.


    "Then I Go and call them? " Pei Tianfeng road.


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Su Leng snorted: "lead the way!"


    Pei Tianfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he still goes with Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial City, in the middle of an inn.


    Pei Tianfeng''s parents are here, as well as his wife, two daughters and a son.


    Three children, it seems that the age is not big, obviously, the time interval of birth is not long.


    When Pei Tianfeng and Su Han came to the inn together, they were still eating.


    But on their faces, there are worries.


    It seems that he was afraid that Su Han, like other people, would sneer at them as the general trend of the times.


    Therefore, when they saw Su Han, they were stunned.


    Man of the day!


    The richest man in the middle star region!


    Even the pilgrims dare to provoke, and there are a few.


    For them, it''s really big.


    "Sit and sit."


    Seeing that they were going to salute, Su Han quickly waved his hand and sat down beside them.


    When they looked at Su Han, they were all somewhat restrained.


    The youngest boy said, "Uncle Su, listen to my father, you are rich?"


    "Yes, I''m rich." Su Han rubbed his little head.


    "Why don''t you give us a red envelope? When my father and dad go out to see the guests, he always has to pack a red envelope. " The little boy continued.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s looks changed.


    "Lin''er, how can you talk?" Pei Tianfeng''s wife glared at him.


    The little guy shrunk his head and seemed to know he was wrong.


    "You can''t be afraid of your words. Brother Su, don''t want to see strange people." Pei Tianfeng was helpless.


    "No, no, no, no, there should be a red envelope. Besides, it''s still a big red envelope."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "but this red envelope is not money."


    Pei Tianfeng did not speak.


    But the heart secretly doubts, red envelope is not money, what is it?


    "Four big business firms, certainly do not want to contact with my Phoenix emperor."


    Su Han slightly pondered and looked at Pei Tianfeng: "in this case, I will create a business by myself. What do you think of elder brother Pei?"


    Pei Tianfeng is stunned!


    Create your own business?


    This It''s almost impossible!


    Each of the four major commercial banks has been settling for countless years before it has the scale it has today.


    The most important thing is that every business is backed by the Holy Grail.


    The Galactic company, however, has no holy pilgrimage support, but has the Star Alliance behind it.


    They set up the latest, but because of the Star Alliance, so in a very short period of time, among the four big business.But what about the Phoenix dynasty?


    "Brother Su, building a business needs huge financial resources and strong strength." Pei Tianfeng reminded me.


    "I have the money, I have the strength, I have the same."


    Su Han said with a smile: "but I really don''t have anyone who runs this business. I don''t know if brother Pei is willing to help?"


    As a matter of fact, Su Han had already wanted to do it.


    But as Pei Tianfeng said, we must have a huge background to support, in order to survive.


    At the beginning, Su Han didn''t admit his identity. Therefore, no matter white tiger Shengchao or shengwushuang, they would not protect him.


    But now it''s different.


    The pilgrims, even if there is a conspiracy, can''t do it!


    What they calculated was only the white tiger pilgrimage, but they never thought about the three people: the holy matchless, the Anyun, and the flame emperor!


    In terms of background, the present Phoenix Dynasty is not bad at all.


    On own strength?


    Not bad!


    As for money


    Su Shoufu''s name is really not for nothing.


    If Yinyue commercial bank cut off the contact with Su Han, could he even cut off the financial resources of the Phoenix emperor?


    It''s impossible.


    "Humble as I am, I can see that there should be an extremely violent friction between these Koreas." Pei Tianfeng solemnly reminds us.


    What he meant was actually the white tiger pilgrimage.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t. I can''t


    Su Han looked at Pei Tianfeng with a smile: "how many elements of crystal stone, just enough for brother Pei to start from scratch?"


    Pei Tianfeng frowned for a long time.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a little difficult to make 100 million elemental crystals. If it''s 500 million, it''s much easier. If it''s one billion, it''s easy."


    "How long does it take to reach the level of the big four?" Su Han asked again.


    "It''s hard."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed: "although the four major commercial banks have no money, they are deeply rooted and have a wide range of contacts. They are hardly measurable by money."


    "In addition to feelings, there is no money, something that can not be measured. If there is, it is that money is not enough."


    Su Han said: "one billion element crystal, brother Pei, are you sure that it will reach the level of four major commercial firms?"


    "Sure, but it will take a long, long time." Pei Tianfeng road.


    "Five billion?" Su Han said again.


    Pei Tianfeng one earthquake: "five billion, lose money to earn yell, will certainly establish the network immediately."


    "That''s good."


    Within four hundred million years, Su Jingshi, a big business firm, has surpassed me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    A hundred billion elemental crystals!


    Hearing this number


    Pei Tianfeng was shocked.


    Pei Tianfeng''s family are also shocked.


    Even his three children are extremely sensitive to numbers.


    If Pei Tianfeng can become the general manager of Yinyue commercial bank, how can they not know why?


    Since you know, it must be known that the precious element crystal!


    Billion element crystal, send Pei Tianfeng to sit on the position of president.


    Now, Su Han has put forward 100 billion yuan.


    "Hoo..."


    Pei Tianfeng took a deep breath: "one hundred billion element crystal, within ten years, as long as the Phoenix emperor assisted, absolutely can surpass the other four major business firms!"


    "Good."


    Su Han laughed: "in the palace, you have prepared your residence for brother Pei. If you want, you can live in it, so you don''t have to worry about security."


    Pei Tianfeng''s wife and parents looked at each other and nodded excitedly.


    "In that case, brother Pei will come with Su." Su Han stood up.


    "Brother su."


    Pei Tianfeng said, "you How much is it? "


    As soon as this word came out, even Pei Tianfeng''s family members raised their ears.


    This is not the question that should not be asked, but Su Han''s hand is really too amazing.


    One trillion Xianjing is a trillion.


    What about the 100 billion elemental crystals that can be exchanged for At least 100000 trillion!


    What a terrible number?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Su Han thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much money I have, but this 100 billion element crystal is only a drop in the bucket."


    Pei Tianfeng and others are stunned again!


    (a lot of people are talking about how much a trillion yuan is, but to be honest, there are many statements about how much a trillion yuan is in reality. Let''s be simple. One trillion equals one trillion yuan. Don''t worry about that in the future.)


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Dynasty, the border.


    It is said to be the border of the Phoenix Dynasty, but it is also the border of the imperial court on the other side.


    To put it bluntly, the Phoenix Dynasty was originally in the other side of the Empire.


    They''re one of their own, isolating themselves.


    Of course, there are still some emperors and dynasties under the banner of the other side of the Empire.


    But at this moment, the other side of the imperial court is surrounded by the situation, from all directions, to block the territory of the Phoenix emperor.


    Therefore, no matter which dynasty is here, or the territory of the imperial court, has been taken over by the other side of the Empire.


    These emperors, or dynasties, are no longer rivals of the Phoenix Empire at all.


    Not long ago, the Phoenix Dynasty, which had not yet been promoted, struck down four imperial dynasties in a row and shocked the whole territory with sweeping power.


    It can be said that apart from the other side of the imperial court, there is no imperial court under any emperor willing to provoke the Phoenix emperor.


    Even the top emperors are extremely afraid.


    There is only one border between the two forces.


    Although Su Han expanded, he never overstepped it.


    It''s his, that''s him. If it''s not his, he won''t ask for it.


    The landmark of the border is a small hill.


    It is only about 100 meters, which is not worth mentioning when compared with the mountains which are often several kilometers and more than 10000 meters above sea level.


    On this hill, there are two stone tablets missing.


    One is from the Phoenix Dynasty, the other is from the other side.


    With the hills as the center, the south side is the territory of the other side of the Empire, and the north side is the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    And now


    On the border, the army is on the border!


    This is just the southern side of the territory of the Phoenix emperor. The whole border is about millions of miles from east to west.


    And on this border, every other mile, you can see a shadow.


    Yes, standing on the border!


    They are all wearing armor belonging to the other side of the Empire, which is easy to identify.


    In general, when the two armies fight, they also wear this kind of easily identifiable armor.


    Otherwise, the wrong people will be killed. After all, there are too many people.


    On that hill, there are ten thousand figures.


    It looks majestic and powerful.


    They don''t need tents, they don''t need temporary accommodation, they don''t even have mobile palaces.


    As a monk, you don''t need it at all.


    This time, the other side of the emperor Dynasty, a total of three celestial dignified realm strong.


    Gui Lin Zun, Haiyu xianzun, Jushan xianzun.


    Among the three high-level immortals, the highest level of cultivation is Guilin xianzun, which is the highest level of xianzun.What he guarded was the eastern border line of the other side of the Empire, that is, the western border line of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Therefore, in addition to the title of "Gui Lin Xian Zun", the emperor of the other side conferred him the title of general Pingdong!


    Haiyu xianzun was the second, followed by the fifth level xianzun, guarding the north side, was the general of Peking University.


    The last one, the highest level of cultivation, is the fourth level.


    He is guarding the south, which is naturally the general of Pingnan.


    Jushan xianzun, extremely tall, about 2.34 meters tall, is very strong, giving people a great sense of pressure.


    He is the highest authority in the Pingnan battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    With an ordinary wine pot in his hand, Jushan xianzun took a big drink.


    He looked at the stone tablet of the Phoenix Dynasty on the hill with a slight frown on his brow.


    From the first day he came here, until now, he has always felt that this stone tablet is very eye-catching.


    Within 300 million miles, it should have been the territory of the other side of the Empire.


    Before the appearance of the Phoenix Dynasty, there was no stone tablet here, not even that of the other imperial dynasty.


    "General."


    Someone had already seen the idea of the immortal and said, "no way We smashed this stone tablet? "


    The immortal statue of Jushan shook his head slightly: "although this monument is eye-catching, it is also a sign of the border line. According to the emperor''s intention, if you want to start, you should kill the whole Phoenix Dynasty, and then the monument can be removed."


    It''s just a stone tablet that can be broken if broken.


    But Jushan xianzun felt that was not in line with the emperor''s wishes.


    I don''t know how many eyes are staring here. It would be a bit of a mess to shorten the border line of the Phoenix Dynasty by such means.


    If we want to play a role in killing the chicken and warning the monkey, then this method must not be taken.


    "Why don''t we have orders from the top The man urged again.


    To tell you the truth, Jushan xianzun is very excited about this proposal.


    What does the Phoenix Dynasty have?


    Except for a puppet of the highest celestial realm, there is no bullshit!


    Oh, there are seven kinds of fried beads.


    But if you start, these are controllable factors. After all, you know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    At the moment, if you attack suddenly, the winning rate is still very high. Maybe you can sweep the Phoenix Dynasty and take back the territory of the four emperors.


    "This is not the case."


    Another person said: "those barbarians, I''m afraid they have already entered the Phoenix Dynasty. They are physically strong and their strength has increased dramatically. It''s better not to start until their fighting power is confirmed."


    The immortal of Jushan looked at the man and sneered.


    Where can we go to a group of barbarians?


    Although the di violence is very strong, it is the supreme leader of the whole barbarian people. How strong can other barbarians be?


    Jushan xianzun, I hate this kind of words that will grow others'' ambition and destroy their own prestige.


    "And the nazhan heavenly army."


    The second one said, "it is the heavenly army of the war clan that will sweep four emperors in one day. Their strength is very strong, and the general can not be ignored."


    "And teach me with you?" After losing patience, he said coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates are stupid. Excuse me, general!" The man kept busy.


    "You can''t do it, but it''s not a problem to drag around all day."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "General Wang Han, you lead 100000 people to disperse and harass the cities of the Phoenix Dynasty."


    Wang Han was stunned.


    He was the one who spoke twice, which annoyed the immortal.


    He is the peak of the xianhuangjing, is one of the four generals under the command of Jushan xianzun.


    The strength is fair, the courage is fair, but is cautious, everything should be discussed before and after, let the giant mountain immortal Zun some dislike.


    "Why, is general Wang unwilling to go?" Jushan xianzun''s voice was a little colder.


    "No, No


    Wang hanlian said in a hurry: "my subordinates obey me!"


    He really didn''t want to go.


    Are there few people who harass the Phoenix dynasty?


    Even those sent out by the holy emperor have been killed by the Phoenix emperor. At the moment, they still go to harass them. Can''t they die?


    But he did not dare to refuse.


    "Bang long ~"


    just when Wang Han ordered 100000 troops to attack the Phoenix emperor, the ground suddenly began to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "Well?"


    Feeling the tremor of the ground, everyone looked up and looked into the distance.


    The shock came from the realm of the Phoenix emperor.


    "Wow


    The immortal statue of Jushan directly scattered his mind.


    He is the fourth level immortal state of mind, which covers millions of miles in an instant.


    Then he saw a dark shadow.


    When he saw the shadow, his face changed.


    The speed of this figure is terrible.


    Mingmingshen has included it, but we can''t see its appearance and height. We can only see the fuzzy shadow, which is approaching them quickly.


    But under the blur, or vaguely can see, this is a person.


    "A man, a million miles away, has come such a shock?" I can''t believe it.


    That''s the Kung Fu of the Leng God, and the shadow is near again.


    It was a million miles away before, but now it has broken through half of the distance.


    And, faster and faster, faster and faster.


    At the end -


    "bang!"


    The ground was suddenly trampled out of a big hole, that amazing dark shadow, directly up into the sky!


    Jushan xianzun''s pupils contracted and suddenly raised his head.


    But when he saw that there was a cloud above the clear void, he suddenly felt happy.


    No, not cloudy, but A shadow!


    Even if the distance has been so close, but Jushan xianzun, still can not see each other''s appearance and height!


    "What speed is this?" I can''t believe it.


    Even if all his accomplishments broke out, he had absolutely no such speed.


    "Roar ~"


    he was riding an immortal beast.


    The immortal beast seemed to feel the threat and let out a low roar.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void burst.


    The blurred shadow, in the middle of Jushan xianzun''s shrinking pupil, fell directly towards him.


    Without saying a word, Jushan xianzun immediately started his cultivation and formed a defense outside his body.


    At the same time, a six pin real shield appeared in his hand, but he did not crush it.


    It''s precious. If you don''t waste it, it''s better not to waste it.


    This is the six grade real shield given to him by the emperor on the other side. It is not for his own use, but for all the soldiers when fighting against the Phoenix emperor.


    But at the moment, the threat of the shadow is so great that Jushan xianzun can''t help but take out the six grade shield.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter spread out, the shadow in a short time in the blink of an eye, has come to the sky.


    At this moment, the immortal statue of Jushan finally saw clearly.


    It was really a person, a Huge man!


    He is nearly 10 meters tall, and his muscles seem to be bursting at any time.


    A pair of huge eyes, full of blood red.


    Before it comes, the immortal statue of Jushan can feel a tremendous hatred and killing opportunity from this figure.


    "Barbarians?"


    Giant mountain immortal Zun heart crazy jump, immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    To tell the truth, he has never been to the place where the barbarians live, and has never been to the arena.


    That kind of killing weak place, Jushan immortal really disdains to go.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the appearance of the barbarians.


    Many people have used memory crystal to record the fighting scene in the arena, and the immortal Zun of Jushan has occasionally seen it.


    Therefore, he naturally recognized that the people in front of him were barbarians.


    But


    How can the barbarians become so strong?


    This man is obviously not Di Bao, but his speed is too much higher than that of the immortal statue. I''m afraid he has at least the fighting power of xianzun realm.


    All people think that Dirun is a kind of creation, so he put forward so much power.


    But at the moment


    It seems that it''s not just Di Bao?


    The whole barbarian nationality, has promoted this kind of power?


    Well, how could this be?


    "Give me a punch!"


    The roar came from the sky, and the huge figure landed directly.


    "Boom


    There is no power of cultivation, nor any fancy. When the huge fist falls, the void directly collapses.


    In the cold humming of the immortal, his body is upright.


    "Barbarians are just barbarians after all!"


    His four levels of cultivation of xianzun state all broke out. Together with the immortal animals under him, it seemed that if the two were in one, they were also moving towards the dark shadow."Bang


    The collision between the two, the void huge earthquake!


    Then, in the eyes of countless people who couldn''t believe it -


    Jushan xianzun flew directly from the immortal beast.


    His height is more than two meters, but compared with the barbarian people, he is just like a dwarf.


    There was a click sound coming from his arm as he flew out.


    People around can see clearly that the whole right arm of Jushan xianzun is twisted at this moment.


    It''s like being impacted by a huge force, breaking his bones from the inside out, and then splashing his muscles and blood!


    "This is the man who has always been on the top and has always controlled the life and death of my barbarians? Ha ha ha I can''t stand a blow


    The barbarian figure rushed out again, so fast that the whole figure seemed to blend into the void.


    The moment his voice fell, he had already appeared in front of the giant mountain immortal.


    The face of the immortal statue of the mountain changed wildly, and he was about to open the six real shields.


    But at this moment, the man of the barbarian nationality grabbed his feet and threw him violently!


    "Boom


    The figure of the immortal statue of the giant mountain was thrown out. When it fell to the ground, it splashed dust and spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    He was so angry in his heart that his eyes would stare out.


    This is the barbarian people?


    This is the barbarian people who have been kept in captivity by friars all the time?


    It''s impossible!!!


    With the help of this time, he reflexively unfolds the six pin real shield.


    But this moment, the giant mountain immortal is stupefied.


    The six real shields in his hand are missing!


    Look up and immediately look into the distance.


    Sure enough, the six grade real shield was in the place where I was just now.


    The barbarian people are too fast and powerful. When they grasp the legs of Jushan xianzun and wave them, they don''t even have a chance to grasp the six grade real shield.


    He is obviously not the opponent of the barbarian people. If he lost his six grade shield, would he not be killed alive today?


    "Shake cloud hand!"


    Jushan immortal statue looks pale, his palm penetrates the void, and appears not far from the six real shields.


    The next moment, he fiercely out, a will the six real shield to seize.


    But it was just then --


    "boom


    A huge fist, growing bigger and bigger in his pupil.


    When he caught the six pin real shield and was about to open, the fist was pounded on his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming out.


    The head of Jushan xianzun is as fragile as a watermelon under the fist of the barbarians.


    It''s going to explode. It''s bloody!


    That obviously has already grasped the hand of six product explosion bead, mercilessly convulsed for a while, is gradually loosen again.


    A generation of xianzun, the body will perish!


    "Well?"


    Many friars saw this scene all around.


    They don''t want to help, but the battlefield of xianzun is so rampant that Yu Wei can wipe them out. How dare they go?


    At the moment, seeing the head of the immortal statue of Jushan was exploded, the faces of these people all changed dramatically!


    That''s the strong one in the fourth level immortal realm!!!


    How long is that?


    How many moments?


    From the beginning to the end, did the barbarians fight more than three times?


    This is strong to what a terrible degree!!!


    After the initial hesitation, Jushan xianzun never had a chance to open the six real shields.


    In fact, it only takes a short time to launch the six level shield!


    "Who are you


    There is a yuan God from the broken body of the giant mountain immortal statue.


    It looks ferocious, with anger and murder, but also full of strong fear.


    He looked at the barbarian people and gnashed his teeth and said, "you are not Dibao, but you are stronger than Dibao!"


    "I''m worse than the commander, but I''m too far away." The other side sneered.


    It is often said that some people are born to pretend to be forced, while others are not born to pretend to be forced.


    So, I often throw up his face.


    Everyone will pretend to be forced, but when they have no strength, they don''t pretend to be forced.


    Barbarians, that''s it.


    Even though his heart was filled with murderous opportunities and hatred, the barbarian people still did not directly kill the original God of the immortal.


    Why?


    It can be said to be torture, but in fact, it is just pretending to be forced.


    "Who are you then?"


    The immortal statue roared.


    He held a memory stone in his hand, waiting for the man to say his name.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    In order to fight with the Phoenix emperor, the other side of the Empire needs to find out how many strong people there are on the other side, and which ones are there.


    "My name is Dimon."


    The barbarian grinned.


    He saw the memory crystal stone in the hand of the immortal, but what about that?


    He had no way to send out the memory stone.


    Dashan xianzun took a deep breath. To delay time, he said, "I am the general of the other side emperor chaopingnan, Jushan xianzun!"


    He went on to say, "the emperor sent the emperor to guard the border, but never attacked you. Are you going to fight on your own initiative?"


    "Boom ~"


    before Dimon opened his mouth, the ground suddenly trembled.


    This tremor is much more terrifying than when Dimon appeared before.


    Just like the earthquake, all the soldiers of the Empire Dynasty on the other side could clearly see that the stones and sand on the ground were shaking violently.


    There are more small cracks, slowly appeared.


    "Here comes the army."


    Dimon grinned. "I hear you have three million soldiers here? Our barbarian giant army, only 500000 people, let''s try, who can tear who into pieces? "


    Giant mountain immortal Zun''s heart leaped wildly.


    His mind again unfolded, and the scene in the distance immediately made his scalp numb.


    Hundreds of thousands of huge figures more than two meters tall are rushing towards here at a very fast speed.


    In one step, they can span at least ten miles.


    And in a flash They can take dozens, hundreds!


    Obviously, this is different from the barbarians he saw in his memory crystal.


    These barbarians, too strong, terrible!


    At this moment, there is a kind of illusion.


    It''s like going back to ancient times.


    The soldiers of the other side of the Empire were real human beings, but these barbarians were just a group of savages.


    But savage, is not the original savage!


    It is obvious that there is a huge gap between 500000 and 3000000.


    But when the soldiers of the imperial dynasty on the other side saw the half a million figures of the barbarians, they were all pale and their hair was blown.


    Fight?


    No, no, no, they have no desire to fight at all.


    It''s not fighting, it''s going to die!!!


    "Back!"Jushan xianzun drank violently and knew that he could not hold on.


    Immediately ordered, a large number of soldiers wanted to withdraw.


    "I don''t care about your special items, but I still want to show them when necessary."


    Dimon suddenly opened his mouth with a wave of his hand.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz in the void, and a surprising light directly covers the whole area of tens of thousands of miles.


    "Well?"


    Jushan xianzun only left the yuan God, but when he saw the light curtain, his face was still violently twitching.


    "Fengling Ding? Liupin Fengling Ding


    Liupin Fengling Ding can seal all monks in the realm of Xiandi!


    Of course, it is possible to rush out of the immortal realm, but the lower the cultivation, the less likely it is.


    There was only yuan God left in the immortal statue of Jushan, and his cultivation fell to a small level and became the third level immortal Zun realm.


    At the first time, he tried to bombard the light curtain of the spirit tripod, but there was no doubt that they all failed.


    You can''t get out at all!


    As for the other soldiers, they all looked desperate.


    Liupin Fengling Ding, with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, covers all of them, and one does not leak!


    The East, the West and the south are all covered by the light curtain, but the North seems to be deliberately exposing a gap.


    There are only two roads in front of them.


    First, wait for the arrival of the barbarian army.


    Second, go out of the gap in the north.


    But they still have a lot of self-knowledge.


    The speed of the barbarians is so fast that they are so terrible that they may collide before they break through the gap.


    At this critical juncture, there is no longer room for delay.


    Jushan xianzun gnawed his teeth fiercely and yelled: "rush to the North immediately. No matter who rushes out, no matter who comes back to the other side of the imperial court, you should immediately report to the emperor. It was the barbarian giant army of the Phoenix Dynasty who killed us. The Phoenix emperor, first of all, started with us!"


    Although the soldiers were desperate, they were still monks and had some courage.


    If you don''t rush at the moment, you have to wait for death.


    As a result, after the voice of the Immortal King of Jushan fell, all the figures broke out at the fastest speed and rushed to the north.


    You can see that there is a golden light on them, which is caused by burning the blood of their own life!


    "Soon, soon..."


    "A little bit faster, just a little bit closer, a little faster


    The gap to the north is getting closer.


    Hope also rose in the eyes of the soldiers who occupied the Empire on the other side.


    But soon, their hopes were dashed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    In the sight, a large number of dark shadows appeared.


    Of course, it''s not the first time they''ve seen the shadows.


    But last time, I saw it in my mind a few seconds ago.


    And this time, it was in the sight.


    What does that mean?


    The distance between them is very close!


    "Ao ~"


    "Ho ~"


    among the barbarians, there was a roar and a scream of excitement.


    I have to say that there is some truth in calling them "savages".


    A normal monk would never make such a sound under such circumstances.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the ground, big pits appeared one by one.


    The giant army of half a million barbarians jumped up in the despairing eyes of the war soldiers of the other side.


    The height of its jump, actually directly into the sky.


    For a moment, the soldiers of the other side of the Empire had an illusion.


    That is


    All the barbarians have disappeared.


    They all went into the void and disappeared.


    But soon they knew it was not an illusion.


    The barbarians disappeared.


    But soon they came out of the cloud.


    A full 500000 people, a dark shadow.


    Plus the size of the figure, covering the sky, like a big bird landing.


    "Boom


    More than ten thousand people approached first, and in an instant they rushed in through the gap in the north.


    At the moment, a large number of soldiers from the other side of the Empire rushed to the gap.


    So


    Between the two, there was a violent collision!


    This scene, very visual impact!


    On the one hand, they are tall and powerful barbarians; on the other hand, they are soldiers who look weak.


    Just like the two sides of the flood impact, the moment of collision, there is a buzz around, the world is deaf, there is no sound in the ear.


    Then --


    "hiss! Hiss! Chuckla... "


    Blood splashed wildly.


    The ground was dyed blood red the first time.


    In the hands of the barbarian army, the figures of the fighting soldiers were generated and torn into pieces.


    There is not a complete body, as long as it is dead, it must be torn open!


    Just at the first time of the collision, at least 300000 soldiers were crushed by the 10000 troops of the barbarians.


    Yuan Shen?


    When they died, the yuan God had no time to appear.


    Together with Yuan Shen, they were torn to pieces!


    The yuan God of Jushan xianzun is in the rear.


    He looked at this scene, his heart twitched, his whole body trembled, and a cold feeling came from the bottom of his heart.


    Too weak


    The soldiers of the other side of the Empire are too weak.


    No, it''s too strong.


    It''s the army of the barbarians, too strong!!!


    As emperors, their quality of war troops is obviously better than that of other forces.


    Even the soldiers of the holy Dynasty are almost the same as those of the other dynasty, but there will be a lot more of them.


    So, of course, we can''t say that the war soldiers of the other side of the Empire are weak, but the barbarians, too strong, too strong, strong terror!!!


    If it''s just strong, what''s going on now?


    Every dead soldier is torn into pieces!!!


    This moment''s giant mountain immortal Zun, don''t know why, suddenly feel some happy.


    He thought of what he saw in the memory stone.


    Countless friars cheered and excited, or they would shout, let the barbarians kill each other, and then tear each other to pieces.


    Even if the other side is dead, they have to tear it up to win.


    What is this?


    It''s a twisted human nature.


    At the moment, this situation finally happened to the monk.


    The barbarians, with their fierce anger and hatred.


    Every monk who died in their hands will be torn to pieces, all to be torn up!!!


    "This is the barbarian people..."


    "They hate human beings, no, they are also human beings. It should be said that their hatred for monks has reached an unimaginable level."


    "Lord Phoenix, I admire you. Such a wild and savage race can be tamed and used by you."


    "The three million soldiers on the other side of the river are not unjustly killed..."


    "Only, how many monks will they kill next? How many lives can we wash away the hatred in their hearts? "All this is just thinking about it.


    Jushan immortal zunmeng a pinch, the memory crystal in his hand, directly into powder.


    He knew he couldn''t get out.


    It''s useless to keep this memory stone.


    "Whew!"


    The yuan God rushed out and came to Dimon.


    The corner of the mouth of the immortal statue of Jushan raised a ferocious smile.


    After that, the spirit of the yuan quickly inflated, growing bigger and bigger.


    "You want to blow yourself up?"


    Dimon''s eyes flashed. He opened his arms and rushed directly to the immortal statue.


    The latter was stunned and angry.


    This action of Dimon hurt his dignity.


    The self explosion of an immortal''s dignity state, even if it is a fall in cultivation, there is only a third level of immortal dignity state, and it can''t be underestimated!


    Is this guy so arrogant?


    How many days after he followed the emperor of Phoenix, he learned his arrogant and arrogant attitude?


    "Give me death


    Jushan xianzun sent out the last roar of his life.


    At this moment, Dimon''s figure rushed to embrace the immortal of the giant mountain.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, concussion.


    The power of the self explosion of the third-order immortal realm can be called terror.


    The ripple came from the yuan God which quickly dissipated from the giant mountain immortal statue. It was the first to bear the brunt, and it acted on Dimon who held him.


    The latter is close to the body of ten meters high, which gives a severe shock.


    "Poof!"


    I want to endure, but I don''t.


    There was a big mouth of blood coming out of Dimon''s mouth.


    However


    That''s all!


    All the power of self explosion seems to be absorbed by Dimon.


    Dimon was injured, but it wasn''t serious. It was just a mouthful of blood.


    And that self explosion, no longer spread, no overflow, not to hurt any other barbarian people!


    This scene was seen by many soldiers of the imperial dynasty on the other side.


    They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The pupil shrinks into a black spot, and the fear in my heart, like a flood, rushes out quickly and submerges them.


    Is this the self explosion of a powerful immortal?


    So much power?


    Is Jushan xianzun too weak?


    Or is this barbarian guy too strong?


    "Boom, boom..."


    "No! Hiss! I''m laughing


    They don''t have time to think about it.


    Half a million barbarians, all coming!


    The whole north exit was completely blocked by their huge figure.


    Then, just like a wave, they crushed the soldiers from all directions.


    Where he passed, his arm was broken.


    Blood fell to the ground, a red!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Haiyu xianzun is an old woman.


    Its age does not know how old, some say it has been more than three million years old..


    Such a long age, only to reach the fifth level of celestial dignity, her qualifications, really not high.


    In fact, it is true that Haiyu xianzun''s qualifications can only be said to be of medium and high quality.


    Five hundred thousand years ago, her accomplishments were just the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm.


    Her goal in this life is to be immortal.


    As for Xiandi realm, she never dared to hope.


    It was the other side of the empire that gave her a new life.


    Haiyu xianzun has stayed for nearly 300000 years, but he still can''t find his way.


    It is the other side of the emperor Dynasty, hard and hard to her cultivation, piled up to xianzun realm.


    Of course, she thinks so.


    In fact, the hundreds of thousands of years she has been immersed in the peak of the immortal Kingdom has become a natural result.


    The help given to her by the emperor on the other side can only be said to be an opportunity and a breakthrough.


    After reaching the realm of xianzun, the cultivation of Haiyu xianzun improved by leaps and bounds.


    Five hundred thousand years ago, it has reached the fifth level of xianzun, which can be called a sketch of 100000 years.


    Don''t think that this kind of cultivation speed is slow, this is the immortal realm.


    Even those fairyland, fairyland, want to break through a small class, are often thousands of years, or even more than ten thousand years, even longer.


    For example, how long did it take for the master of yin and Yang Dao to break through the realm of heaven and the realm of immortals?


    Very long, very long.


    Xianzunjing is far more difficult than this breakthrough.


    In the final analysis, Haiyu xianzun was bestowed by the emperors on the other side.


    Therefore, she was more loyal to the other side of the Empire.


    Of course, the cultivation of the five level immortal realm is rare even in the other side of the Empire.


    There will be no more than six immortals in the other dynasty.


    Haiyu xianzun is one sixth of them.


    Therefore, during the blockade war against the Phoenix emperor, Haiyu xianzun was sent by the other side of the imperial court to be named Pingbei general to suppress the northern border line of the Phoenix emperor.


    In her mind, there is resistance to this.


    Why conflict?


    Because the Phoenix Dynasty is really too weak.


    It''s just a force that started with financial resources and explosive beads. What else do they have to do without these two things?


    Zhanzu heavenly army?


    I''ve never seen it before, but I can think of it with my toes. It''s definitely not so strong.


    As we all know, when the Phoenix emperor rose, there were only a few people, including the Emperor himself.


    After that, a large number of mercenaries and soldiers were spent in the war, which led to the formation of a large number of soldiers.


    Even if it is a prisoner of 100 million yuan to the Phoenix emperor, it will be those low-level soldiers after all. Where can it be stronger?


    Return the heavenly army? Return to the war clan?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But it was the barbarian nationality that made Haiyu xianzun a little afraid.


    Not because of their fighting power, but because of Their ingenuity!


    Yes, it''s a trick.


    All the monks in the middle star region regard the barbarians as a group of idiots.


    Can be such a group of idiots, do not know how many years, to the end, a burst!


    The supreme commander, with the powerful body of the high-level xianzunjing, tore up an immortal Zunjing in the slave market.


    Then, the whole barbarian rebellious, all monks present, all died miserably.


    The sons of three princes of the holy court were buried in the middle of the gladiator, and came to an extremely miserable end with no corpses.


    Who knows, when did the barbarians begin to endure?


    Tens of millions of years ago, there were barbarians.


    Who knows when the wisdom of the barbarians has been civilized and their strength has been improved?


    It''s an elusive race.


    They joined the Phoenix emperor, and Haiyu xianzun was most afraid of this, giant army!


    However, she was not worried at all.


    The northern border of the Phoenix Empire, adjacent to the heiyun mountains.


    If you want to attack, the Phoenix emperor will definitely choose the southern border, as well as the western border.


    Especially the western border!


    There, it''s the key road to the rest of the medium field.


    However, on the western border, there was suppression by general Guilin of Pingdong, and a total of 10 million soldiers were deployed for defense.


    Therefore, Haiyu xianzun believed that the first thing the Phoenix emperor wanted to attack was the southern border guarded by Jushan xianzun.


    She guessed it right.


    The southern border of the giant army was indeed the first goal of the Phoenix emperor.


    And It''s been completely crushed.


    In this time, the Phoenix emperor sent out a total of one million giant troops, 500000 on the southern border, and the remaining 500000 were less than three million li away from Haiyu xianzun.Occasionally, Haiyu xianzun would feel the ground shaking, as if there were thousands of troops roaring.


    She was suspicious, but did not know that it was the giant army moving.


    A million miles, move once, stop once.


    Whenever there is such a vibration, Haiyu xianzun''s eyes will first turn to the black cloud mountains.


    She did not believe that the Phoenix Empire would attack the northern border, which would not do them any good.


    Further north, there is no road, only the black cloud mountains.


    Do you want to go through the black cloud mountains, take a detour from the north, then go south, and enter the medium star region?


    That''s what brain damage does.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, the vibration became more and more intense, and lasted longer and longer.


    Haiyu xianzun is located in a moving palace.


    She is not Jushan xianzun. By contrast, Haiyu xianzun enjoys life more.


    "Boom ~"


    the ground is shaking, and the tables and chairs in front of you are also shaking violently.


    Haiyu xianzun frowned.


    This is definitely the most violent vibration.


    She was distracted and swept straight into the black cloud mountains.


    There is a special force that blocks the mind of Haiyu xianzun. She could have detected millions of miles at least, but in the heiyun mountains, it can only reach one million miles.


    In his mind, Haiyu xianzun saw a large number of monsters rushing by, splashing dust.


    "Fairy beast riot?"


    This is Haiyu xianzun''s first thought.


    But soon, those fairy beasts quickly disappeared, into the depths of the black cloud mountains.


    The violent shaking stopped.


    Haiyu xianzun breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "fortunately, it''s not the animal uprising."


    If the immortal beast revolts, it will not be good news for them.


    This kind of thing should have happened to the Phoenix emperor.


    "Boom ~"


    a moment later, the ground shook again.


    And, more intense than before!


    "Well? What''s going on in the black cloud mountains? "


    Haiyu xianzun frowned more tightly, and his mind scattered again, sweeping toward the black cloud mountains.


    But this time, she was disappointed.


    There was no fairy beast.


    "No fairy beast? Why does the ground tremble? " Haiyu xianzun felt uneasy.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    At this moment, a sudden scream came in from the outside!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Haiyu xianzun''s eyes shrank and his face changed greatly!


    The emperor of Phoenix, really come to attack the northern border?


    Do they have bad brains?!


    The northern border is so desolate that Haiyu xianzun is not willing to come, but the Phoenix emperor specially attacked it?


    What''s good for them?


    "Asshole!"


    Although I don''t know why, it doesn''t stop Haiyu xianzun from getting angry.


    He stood up, smashed the tables and chairs in front of him and walked outside.


    Before Haiyu xianzun could see what was going on outside, he was caught by two figures, one left and one right, and pulled them to the right.


    Haiyu xianzun reflexively wanted to do something, but felt the familiar breath of the two people, and in time he restrained the cultivation.


    "Boom


    Just as soon as she was pulled away.


    The roar of the sky came from the mobile palace where she had just been.


    Haiyu xianzun opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    She clearly saw that the huge moving palace, in this roar, directly into pieces, scattered and open!


    On the ground where the moving palace is located, a huge pit appears, which seems to be too deep to see the bottom.


    "What happened?" Haiyu xianzun said to himself.


    Until now, she still has some no response.


    When the servant reports the enemy''s attack, he is dragged away, and then moves the palace to explode directly?


    The whole process happened so fast that Haiyu xianzun didn''t even have a chance to show his mind.


    Who in the world is shooting?


    Soon, Haiyu xianzun knew who was shooting.


    "Boom


    And there was a burst of dust from the sky, like a burst of dust.


    Then, the strong figure jumped up from the hole and fell on the ground like a hill.


    It was really not solid for him.


    It was just the random fall, which actually stepped out of two huge footprints.


    "You are Haiyu xianzun?"


    After the figure with a height of 17 meters appeared, his eyes swept through the crowd and fell on Haiyu xianzun in an instant.


    Not waiting for Haiyu xianzun to reply, he grinned and acted like a gentleman.


    "Di Shan, you are very polite."


    Haiyu xianzun''s pupils shrink again!


    She almost subconsciously said, "are you a barbarian?"


    This is a subconscious question, but after saying it, it makes nadishan look gloomy directly.


    "Why, do you look down on me


    "Why, I can''t be a gentleman for my barbarians?"


    "Why do you look down on my barbarians?"


    "Boom


    The moment the voice falls, di Shan fiercely rises, the huge fist falls fiercely!


    That terrible physical strength, although there is no breath of cultivation, but when it blows out, it drives the strong wind and makes the space explode directly.


    Haiyu xianzun''s scalp felt numb, and his figure became illusory at the moment.


    "Bang


    When the muffled sound came out, di Shan''s huge fist pounded the place where Haiyu xianzun had stood.


    The earth splashed all over the ground, and another huge hole appeared.


    But the figure of Haiyu xianzun disappeared.


    But although she dodged, the two men who had just pulled her away did not.


    In other words, it''s not that they don''t want to dodge, but they are too slow to dodge at all!


    These two people, who can react so quickly, are obviously not ordinary people.


    A peak xianhuangjing, a six level Xianhuang realm, is the right arm of Haiyu xianzun in the Pingbei war.


    Their accomplishments, in the middle of the star field, really belong to the strong.


    Generally, the Immortal Emperor can''t move out, not to mention the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, the six levels, even the peak of the celestial emperor realm, are of medium star range.


    But now


    Under di Shan''s fist, the space around the two people was frozen.


    That''s because the force is too big, causing space distortion, indirectly imprisoning their bodies.


    When Haiyu xianzun reappeared, it was about ten miles away from here.


    She clearly saw that the two xianhuangjing, who had no time to ask for mercy, were smashed into meat mud by Di Shan!


    "Damn it


    Haiyu xianzun, at this moment, is a complete response.


    His face was a little pale.


    Just dodged a moment, she clearly felt the space in his pull.


    If she had not been the cultivation of the fifth level immortal realm, I am afraid she would have been imprisoned there, and then, like these two immortal realms, she would have been brutally crushed to death.The barbarians are so strong!


    His name is not Dibao, but Dishan.


    That is to say, this man is not the supreme commander of the barbarians?


    Will it be stronger?


    Why did not di Shan appear in the above information? He is very strong already!


    What''s more, how many strong people are there?


    "No, report it to the emperor immediately." Haiyu xianzun said in his heart.


    She has never been a person who dares to be big.


    It''s very suitable for her to be cautious.


    "Wow


    In his hand, a transmission crystal appeared.


    "Emperor, there are..."


    "Hiss!"


    Before Haiyu xianzun finished, an amazing force of terror suddenly came from the front.


    The speed was too fast for Haiyu xianzun to finish the remaining words.


    Her face changed dramatically as she looked up.


    I saw the horror figure of Dishan like a big tree. I don''t know when, it has come to the void in front of her.


    Obviously, the distance is tens of meters, but that amazing fist, is smashing the space, has been close in front of us.


    Haiyu xianzun can even see the thick hair and bronze skin on the fist!


    "Wow


    The figure flashed again and disappeared.


    This is obviously a body method, a secret skill.


    As I said before, Haiyu xianzun has never been a big supporter.


    But if you don''t make it big, can you keep her life?


    "Boom, boom..."


    An amazing scene appears in the void at this moment.


    The countless soldiers from the other side of the imperial dynasty below are clearly seen.


    Di Shan''s fists were waving, and they had never heard of them, whether it was speed or strength.


    With him as the center, almost in an instant, the void around him was shattered.


    Then, a bloody figure, from a certain place, was hard shelled out.


    "General!"


    This scene made all the soldiers shrink their eyes and jump wildly.


    Some people hesitated a little and planned to fight against the God like Di Shan.


    But at this moment, the ground roared again.


    And, unlike the tremor before.


    This time, it''s really booming!


    "The barbarians It''s a barbarian army


    "My God Are they all demons? "


    "Aren''t the barbarians very weak? How can it be so strong as this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    It''s an unforgettable scene for them.


    I saw that dense figure, rising, like a piece of boulders, rushed into the sky, and then fell down.


    More and more, bigger and bigger


    Each one has at least two meters.


    Three meters, four meters, five meters, even higher figures, countless.


    They didn''t have any weapons, they just fired at this place with their own terrorist power.


    Compared with the southern border, there are only two million soldiers here, one million less than that of Yushan xianzun.


    It''s really unexpected that the emperor of the other side will start first.


    What''s more, they even attacked the northern border.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible figure, landing at this moment, rushed into the crowd.


    There are countless soldiers who have been trampled to death by life.


    Then, a burst of blood!


    In the bloodshot eyes of Haiyu xianzun, countless limbs and broken arms were thrown out in all directions.


    These hundreds of thousands of barbarians seem to be crazy.


    They are like a group of terrifying beasts, constantly shuttling among the battle troops.


    There is no one in one!


    Wherever they passed, they were filled with blood mist and screamed incessantly.


    The two million troops had already gathered together, which was conducive to their joint attack.


    But in a flash, it was directly dispersed.


    They simply can''t organize an effective attack.


    What makes Haiyu xianzun''s scalp numb is


    Before dying, many soldiers used their weapons, either chopping or chopping at these barbarians.


    What happened?


    It''s like scratching, not to mention chopping, even the wound did not appear.


    How strong is this body?


    How terrible is this?


    This is the barbarian people who have been under the control of friars for tens of millions of years?


    How can this be possible!!!


    "Wow


    When Haiyu xianzun was shocked, a huge light curtain rose.


    "Liupin Fengling Ding?" Haiyu xianzun was completely desperate.


    "The emperor has orders."


    Di Shan looked at her and said with a deep sneer: "all the soldiers of the imperial dynasty on the other side, strong or weak, men and women, will be killed and none of them will be left behind!"


    "Lord Phoenix, a cruel heart!" Haiyu xianzun gnaws his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Di Shan laughed angrily: "have you heard of the barbarians? Have you heard of how you monks treat my barbarians? Compared with us, this is cruel? I''m a barbarian, and I''m going to kill all the monks in the middle star region! "


    "The Lord Phoenix is also a monk. Why do you obey him? What kind of good man do you think he is? I tell you, he is the most insidious person in the world The sea Yu Xian Zun roared.


    "Is this your monk''s trick to sow discord?"


    Di Shan disdained to smile: "before the barbarian holy tablet was opened, maybe this is really useful for us, but now, I only think you are Farting!"


    "Barbarian stele? What barbarian stele? Is that piece of stone that can''t even destroy the moving stele in the fairy kingdom Haiyu xianzun grasped the key point.


    "I''ll tell you when you''re dead." In the eyes of Di Shan, there is a chance to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the Phoenix Palace.


    "Emperor, there is news that the red awn of the blood spirit secret place has been distributed, and the location has been confirmed. In another month, it will be opened." Hu que Gong voice way.


    "Faster than expected..."


    Su Han said with a smile: "where is the opening place?"


    "Moon watching cliff."


    Hu que pondered for a moment and said, "it''s interesting to say that the moon watching cliff is in the realm of the purple shirt emperor. You''re going to the center again."


    The secret place of blood spirit is not fixed.


    But even if you don''t know the location, before you open it, the blood spirit secret key and the blood spirit password will also be sensitive.


    Of course, Su Han, who was so far away from the purple shirt emperor, could not catch up with him for a month even if he sensed that the secret place of blood spirit was about to open.


    In that case, what to do?


    Cold sauce!


    Originally, there were only a small number of people who had entered the blood spirit secret state. The number of people who had entered the blood spirit secret state was just how many.


    However, there are many people who hold the blood spirit secret key and blood spirit password. Most of them are unable to enter.


    Even if these people who are far away are shielded, there will be a big war when they enter the secret place of blood spirit.The purpose of the war is to preempt and enter the secret place of blood spirit.


    "I''m afraid there will be many powerful people who have entered the secret place of blood spirit this time?" Su Han Dao.


    Hu que shook her head: "I don''t know. There is no news coming, but there are so many blood spirit secret keys and blood spirit passwords that you can buy with money. The blood spirit secret place is not a secret. If you want to come to those big powers, they will not spend money on it."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Some secret places are very secret and difficult for ordinary people to detect. Only by chance can they enter.


    But some secret places are often opened, and many people know it.


    The latter belongs to the secret spirit realm.


    That is to say, those big forces can not directly control, otherwise, outsiders may not even have the qualification to enter.


    "How much fortune you can get depends on luck..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Emperor, if there is really going to be a battle and there are many powerful sons, then there will be many strong ones."


    Hu que frowned and said, "according to what you said, when you enter the secret place of blood spirit, you will get nature, and the competition will certainly be more intense. My subordinates think that you should open your mouth to the white tiger holy court and ask them to send a strong Immortal Emperor to protect you."


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    In order to protect those younger generation''s children, there will be some powerful people in Xiandi''s territory.


    If they do, even with Su Han''s fighting power, they can''t enter.


    But how can he be afraid?


    "Is there any news from the giant army?" Su Han changed the subject.


    "General Dimon''s side has solved the problem of giant mountain xianzun in the imperial dynasty on the other side, and has completely destroyed three million soldiers along the southern border, and will soon return."


    Hu que said: "there is no news from general Di Shan for the time being. However, the northern border is very far away, and it takes some time to get on the way. My subordinates believe in general Di Shan''s combat power."


    "Believe me


    Just then, a rough voice came from the outside.


    Su Han and Hu que look at it at the same time, but they see two big figures and walk slowly.


    It''s Dishan and Dimon!


    In their hands, each carrying a package, blood drenched.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dishan and Dimon dropped the package at the same time and said, "report to the emperor that his subordinates have completed the task. The heads of the giant immortal and Haiyu immortal are here."


    You don''t have to open it at all. Su Han can confirm it.


    He said with a smile: "the two generals have won a complete victory. I am very pleased."


    "Order down, di Shan Di Meng two people, reward Xianjing 100000, other million giant army, each reward Xianjing 10000!"


    Hearing this, Dishan and Dimon are both very happy.


    A million giants, 10000 per person, is only 100 billion.


    This is a huge sum for the barbarians, but for Su Han, it''s only a drop in the bucket.


    I can''t help it. Besides money, what else can he reward?


    But people like money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    "Lord, the western border line..." Hu que looked up and stopped.


    Dishan and Dimon bowed at the same time and said: "emperor, we are willing to fight for the Phoenix emperor, do our best, and die!"


    Just got a lot of fairy crystal, they certainly will not miss this opportunity.


    Of course, the main thing is, they didn''t kill enough.


    For countless years, the anger and hatred accumulated in the hearts of the barbarians are too much.


    Even if the average is one million barbarians, kill five million soldiers, it is only five per person.


    Can you enjoy it?


    It''s definitely not fun.


    Don''t say five, even if it''s 50, 500, or even more, they still won''t enjoy it.


    "Who taught you that?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "although your barbarians'' wisdom has been fully enlightened under the opening of the barbarian holy tablet, what you learned first is actually flattering?"


    Both Dishan and Dimon were flushed and did not speak.


    Hu que stood aside, smiling.


    "Local border line, don''t move until the emperor comes back from the secret place of blood spirit." Su Han Dao.


    Hu que immediately said, "emperor, this is a good time to put all these soldiers out of the Empire on the other side. You have rewarded Di Shan and general Dimon. I''m afraid that the soldiers of other giant armies are all rubbing their hands and eager to try. It''s not a matter for them to wait like this!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han said faintly: "it''s not the emperor''s goal just to have an imperial court on the other side. Isn''t the brilliant and the bright and the dark all the time very happy? When the time comes, we''ll take one of them and have an operation. "


    Hearing this, Hu Que''s heart jumped and stopped talking.


    The emperor is so powerful!


    Actually thought, to move the pilgrimage.


    If other people hear this, they will sneer and ridicule.


    But Hu que, who was very familiar with the Phoenix Dynasty, would never think so.


    What is lacking in the Phoenix dynasty?


    Zhanzu heavenly army and barbarian giant army are enough to sweep all forces.


    The only thing they lack is the top players.


    Such as xiandijing!


    Su Han''s opportunity may be the top players.


    Once it is, the Phoenix emperor really has the capital to turn against the holy court directly.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han light way: "you retreat temporarily, will Pei Tianfeng call."


    "Yes."


    Hu que three people retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, Pei Tianfeng came to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Brother Pei, sit down." Su Han pointed to the chair beside him.


    Pei Tianfeng shook his head and said, "I''m your subordinate now. It''s not a meeting. It''s not good to sit. I''d better stand."


    Su Han also didn''t say anything more, but said: "Phoenix business, do you have a look?"


    Pei Tianfeng said: "I''m thinking for a while."


    "Do you want to talk about it and tell me?" Su Han is interested in Tao.


    Pei Tianfeng took a look at Su Han and said, "according to his subordinates'' idea, it is to set up a Phoenix business company first, and then spread it out in the territory of the Phoenix imperial dynasty. As far as possible, Phoenix business can exist in every city, regardless of the rich and poor."


    "Of course, this requires huge human and material resources, so the initial investment will be very large."


    said here, Pei Tianfeng''s face is red, and he added, "but what is lacking in the Phoenix Dynasty is that there is no shortage of money, so there is no need to worry at this time."


    Su Han frowned for a moment and said, "that is to say, to follow the trajectory of the silver moon firm?"


    "So to speak."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "but there are still some differences. What subordinates think is that not only the city, but also the cities and towns, they also carry out Phoenix stores."


    "It''s too slow."


    Su Han shook his head: "first of all, the territory of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is almost blocked by the other side of the Empire. Although the giant army moves out and strikes the border line between the South and the north, the other side will know sooner or later that they will send more soldiers to lock them up when they are angry."


    "Therefore, if only in our own context, the development of Phoenix stores may indeed open up the situation, but the speed of development will be very slow."


    "What''s more, before the Phoenix Empire has established its real dignity, the Phoenix firm will surely suffer from the suppression of the other four major commercial banks. Even if it is paved to other places in the future, it will still be of no help."


    "What does the emperor think?" Pei Tianfeng road.


    He is a man of integrity and prim.


    What identity, say what kind of words, call what kind of address.


    "Didn''t I give you 100 billion elemental crystals?"Su Han said: "go to the mercenary Association at the moment and pass on the message. In the coming year For nothing


    "Free?"


    Pei Tianfeng directly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    100 billion element crystal, free?


    "Of course, it''s not a free gift you think."


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head and says: "we continue to sell elemental crystal with the way of sale, but one elemental crystal only needs one million immortal crystal."


    "No way!"


    Pei Tianfeng immediately refused: "this is no good, absolutely not! As far as I know, the elemental crystal sold by Yinyue company is 1.6 million immortal crystal. Even if it is like this, it is completely valuable and has no market. Even if you have given me more than 2 billion elemental crystal before, the supply is still in short supply. "


    "We have elemental crystals in our hands. Why should we make a loss? If you sell it at your price, you will have to pay 60 trillion yuan of Xianjing if you sell it at your price, which is absolutely impossible! "


    "I said, don''t worry."


    Su Han said: "it''s sold at this price, but the buyer must be a magician, not a martial arts monk. Moreover, anyone who buys it must serve the Phoenix emperor for some time. For example, if you buy 1000 pieces, you have to serve one year, if you buy 10000 pieces, you will have to serve ten years."


    Hearing this, Pei Tianfeng could not help but brighten his eyes.


    He is a businessman and knows the best about the maximization of interests.


    If we really follow Su Han''s words, it will not only be Phoenix business, it will quickly open the market, even the strength of the Phoenix Dynasty will also increase dramatically.


    Who doesn''t know the attack power of magicians?


    Those high-ranking guys don''t have enough price, so they won''t move them at all.


    But the elemental crystal, absolutely can let them hook!


    These precious items may have chicken ribs for martial arts monks, but for magicians, they are really treasures.


    "But..."


    Pei Tianfeng also said, "what does the emperor mean by giving away for nothing?"


    Su Han immediately said with a smile: "the virtue of a magician, you should also know that it is difficult to tie them with elemental crystal stones. After all, people also spend money to buy them. Once we put forward this rude request, it may cause public anger."


    "But in the case of selling, what if we give them some elemental spars for nothing?"


    "Eating people with soft mouth and short hands is feasible in the world of friars."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Pei Tianfeng, still feel some heartache.


    It''s killing me.


    No matter how Su Han explains it, even if he says flowers, the glittering fairy crystal is also losing.


    Su Han is not short of money, but it does not mean that he can throw money freely!


    What does Pei Tianfeng do?


    Is to make money for Su Han!


    But in this case, where is making money? It''s a failure!


    "What the Phoenix emperor lacks now is the top strong."


    Su Han took a deep look at Pei Tianfeng and said, "as long as the top strong are enough, we can even overthrow the holy Dynasty. Do you understand that, brother Pei?"


    "However, even if you are a free elemental crystal, you may not be able to attract the top strong."


    Pei Tianfeng said: "what''s more, the top players are all standing at the top of the medium-sized star territory. Even if they promise you verbally, if they don''t fight when the war starts, what can you do? You will not be able to give them your life. "


    Su Han is silent.


    Pei Tianfeng''s words are true.


    If it is true that at that time, this group of strong people do not start, then all of Su Han''s elemental crystals will be given away in vain.


    "Just do as I say." After a long time, Su Han said.


    "Good."


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t say anything more.


    But from his look, he was not happy.


    But Su Han is the emperor. After all, he can only be regarded as his subordinates. Even if he is not willing to do so, he must obey Su Han''s orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the mercenary Association issued a message -


    the Fenghuang commercial bank under the Phoenix emperor was officially established.


    From now on, we began to sell elemental spar.


    One elemental crystal, one million immortal crystal!


    There is no limit on the number of purchases, but only sold to magicians.


    If you buy enough ten thousand elemental crystals, you will have to fight for the Phoenix emperor for one year.


    And, but those who bought ten thousand elemental crystal stones, the Phoenix Emperor gave away ten element crystal stones for free!


    One hundred thousand will be given away for ten years of the war of the Phoenix emperor.


    One million pieces, a thousand for the Phoenix emperor.


    And so on.


    In the early stage, it only sold 100 million element spar, and the quantity was limited.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news was released, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Phoenix Dynasty, established a business firm? What''s more, it''s elemental crystal?


    Of course, this is not a strange thing.


    Among the medium-sized star regions, there are not many commercial banks, but they are not up to the scale of the four major commercial banks.


    But the Phoenix firm is actually the element of crystal, which is shocking.


    How many elemental crystals are produced in a year in the whole medium star region?


    At the beginning, Yinyue company took out more than one billion elemental crystals, which caused great shock. If it was not for the power behind, it would have been coveted.


    Of course, the most amazing thing is the selling price of the elemental crystal and the conditions of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    The price of Yinyue is an element crystal, 1.6 million immortal crystal.


    Phoenix firm''s pricing, is an element crystal, a million Xianjing.


    600000 saved!


    This is the price of one piece. If you save 600000 crystal, if you use 10 or 100 crystal, you will save 6 million and 60 million crystal!


    What a huge sum of money is this?


    In particular, in the purchase of a certain amount of time, Phoenix firm, incredibly send back???


    Not only to many magicians save fairy crystal, but also equivalent to give them fairy crystal!


    What is the purpose of all this?


    Recruit magicians!


    If you buy a certain amount of elemental spar, you must fight for the Phoenix Dynasty. Otherwise, each person can only sell one!


    This kind of situation, completely put an end to, looking for someone to help buy.


    There are still a lot of opportunists.


    If you don''t want to fight for the Phoenix Dynasty and want to buy a large number of elemental crystals, there is only one way - find someone to buy them instead.


    But the purchase restriction of the Phoenix emperor is to let the people who have this kind of mind despair directly.


    One person can only buy one.


    Take those top magicians as an example. If they want to buy one million elemental crystals, do they have to find more than one million people to help them buy them?


    This is simply impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Phoenix emperor, want to bind us with elemental crystal?"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s not that we don''t spend money. Why should we fight for him?""But then again, where did the Phoenix Dynasty get so many elemental crystals?"


    "100 million, is only the early stage, which means that there is still something behind?"


    "My God, those elemental crystal stones of silver moon company were sold to them by the Phoenix emperor?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s for sure. Otherwise, why is Pei Tianfeng so good with the emperor of Phoenix?"


    "If you''re innocent, you''re guilty."


    "I''m afraid the forces that were not willing to oppose the Phoenix Dynasty will also have to fight against them."


    "I really admire the courage of the Phoenix emperor. If you don''t have enough strength, you dare to show off the elemental crystal?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole medium star region is talking about the elemental crystals of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    The speed of message transmission is always much faster than that of people.


    The temptation of elemental crystal for magicians is obviously great.


    They keep saying that they won''t buy, but they can''t help but rush to the place where the Phoenix emperor is located.


    It''s a big deal. Promise for the time being, and then go back on it?


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Phoenix Dynasty, before the palace.


    There are amazing magic elements, constantly surging around.


    Pei Tianfeng vowed that he had seen so many magicians for the first time in his life.


    Even when the silver moon shop sold elemental crystals, there were not so many magicians.


    Why?


    Because the price of element crystal stone of Phoenix Dynasty is far lower than that of Yinyue commercial bank!


    And because of the purchase restriction, these magicians came here in a hurry, afraid that they could not get it.


    It has to be said that magicians have the means to control space.


    Especially those powerful magicians, their speed of travel, than Su Han''s transmission crystal are faster.


    "President Pei?"


    "Oh, Mr. Pei, this is not in the silver moon business, but to the Phoenix firm?"


    "It''s an acquaintance. Ha ha, President Pei wants to give us a little cheaper."


    Many magicians have dealt with Pei Tianfeng, so when they see him, they all smile.


    However, there is a little irony in this smile.


    If the general manager of Yinyue commercial bank doesn''t do it, what kind of friendship should he go to Phoenix commercial bank?


    Who can''t see the gap between the two?


    What a brain drain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Looking at the dense and gorgeous figures around, Pei Tianfeng smiles.


    In his heart, he also ridiculed these magicians.


    Say no, but your hands are honest?


    When he was the general manager of Yinyue commercial bank, many magicians even wanted to buy the element crystal from Pei Tianfeng through the back door because of the element crystal.


    Billion? Two billion?


    It''s not enough.


    There are too many magicians.


    This elemental crystal can''t be used to top ten thousand magic crystal stones.


    Look at these people''s faces at the moment?


    There is no politeness at the beginning. It''s not fun or ridicule. It''s full of the taste of falling into stone.


    It is because of this element crystal that they can''t say anything bad. Otherwise, the irony will be more intense.


    For the sale of element crystal, Pei Tianfeng is very confident.


    But having confidence does not mean that he is satisfied.


    Su Han''s pricing has always made him feel that the more elemental crystals he sells, the more he loses.


    ¡­¡­


    How much is 100 million element spar?


    When Pei Tianfeng waved, everyone knew what kind of concept "100 million" was.


    The mountain like elements of crystal, emitting a variety of colors, so quietly placed in front of the imperial city.


    Around that many magicians, directly shocked!


    Their breath, more and more rapid, the color of greed in the eyes, not to hide.


    The crowd is clearly 100 meters away, but at this moment, they can not help but walk forward a few steps.


    More than 80 percent of the people had the idea of direct robbery in their hearts.


    But soon, the idea was thrown out of their mind.


    Everyone is not a fool, Pei Tianfeng dare to take it out in such a big field, how can he not have his confidence?


    This is the imperial city of the Phoenix dynasty!


    "Gentlemen."


    Pei Tianfeng opened: "according to the previous pricing and requirements, now start to sell."


    No one spoke, no one came forward.


    Pei Tianfeng ignored them. Instead, he took out a large stack of paper and said, "but all the magicians who have bought ten thousand elements of crystal stone should sign their names on the paper and press their own fingerprints."


    Hearing this, many magicians looked at the paper.


    Is that interesting?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    On such a piece of paper, even if you and others have pressed their fingerprints and written down their names, are they really going to fight for the Phoenix emperor?


    The emperor of Phoenix is too naive, isn''t it?


    Contract spirit?


    This is just a child in the house!


    "Where is the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Suddenly someone asked.


    Pei Tianfeng was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "the emperor has already gone to Wangyue cliff. The secret place of blood spirit will be opened soon. The king is going to take some fortune."


    "If you are a phoenix emperor, are you afraid that we will not keep our promise when we buy elemental crystal?" There is also humanity.


    Pei Tianfeng still said with a smile: "the emperor said that he believed in the character of the magicians."


    Immediately there was a chuckle coming out.


    Character?


    What is that? Can I eat it?


    "Since the emperor believes us so much, we can''t let him down."


    Someone came out.


    This is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a gorgeous green robe with many veins carved on it. It looks like magic elements.


    When he walked, the magic elements around him kept gathering together.


    It''s like a big invisible mouth, swallowing Magic Elements every moment.


    Of course, this magic element can''t increase his magic cultivation. At most, it''s just to supplement the consumption.


    "Green Magic saint?"


    Pei Tianfeng''s eyes flashed.


    He knew this man, of course.


    Third order Dharma saint!


    Personal combat power, comparable to the fifth level immortal realm.


    But if you enter the battlefield, the power that the Green Magic saint can play will be far more powerful than the fifth level immortal realm.


    "I want 100000." Green magic.


    Pei Tianfeng smile: "Dharma sage, 100000 elemental crystals, will fight for the Phoenix Dynasty for ten years, do you know?"


    "Of course." Green magic.


    He was sneering in his heart.


    With a so-called promise, a piece of ordinary paper can no longer be ordinary, will hold me back?


    Ridiculous!


    "Please sign your name on this paper first, and then press your fingerprint." Pei Tianfeng road.Without hesitation, the Green Magic Saint took a piece of paper, signed his name and pressed his fingerprint.


    Pei Tianfeng didn''t see it, nor did the Green Magic saint. Everyone didn''t see it.


    When the Green Magic Saint pressed the fingerprint, a black light suddenly appeared from the paper and entered the Green Magic saint''s fingers.


    This black light is invisible, even the mind can not see.


    Only the strong at the level of Dharma God can know that this black awn is a kind of element poison fog, which is called "lethal element" by many Dharma God powerful people!


    This object does not exist in the medium field, only in the superior star region.


    Where did Su Han get it?


    Colorful magic dragon!


    When he was at the bottom of the sea of immortals and demons, the colorful magic dragon exploded, and the whole body exploded directly.


    Su Han got five drops of real dragon essence blood and one drop of real dragon blood.


    This element poison fog is extracted from that drop of real dragon blood.


    do not underestimate such a drop of real dragon blood, it is just like the monks, is the real essence of the colorful magic dragon, a total of only five drops.


    Colorful magic dragon, one of the top dragon families in the upper star region.


    Just a drop of this life''s gold blood extracted from the elemental poison fog, can let the whole medium star field mages contaminated, but there are still many.


    However, without the most direct touch, the elemental poison fog cannot be contaminated on the magician.


    When magicians fight, they always attack or defend with magic. They are not body cultivation, and they never collide with each other physically.


    It''s not so hard for them to get contaminated with this element.


    But today, with the help of this elemental crystal, it is much simpler.


    As long as Su Han draws on the real dragon blood in his hand, the elemental poisonous fog of these magicians will explode instantly.


    What would that be like?


    The magic elements dissipate at a very fast speed, and their accomplishments fall sharply. The poisonous fog of elements will eat them back. In ten days at the latest, they will die miserably!


    Apart from the Dharma God, no magician can suppress the reverse of elemental poison fog.


    Even the top Dharma sage, who is strong enough to compete with the divine realm, will not live for ten days under the influence of the elemental poisonous fog.


    And those magicians with low accomplishments, not to mention ten days, are afraid that even three days, it is difficult to persist.


    Su Han never thought his means mean.


    If these people can fulfill their promises, how can we talk about "despicable"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    When the Green Magic Saint took out the general card belonging to silver moon business, Pei Tianfeng also took out a unique card.


    Fire red, surrounded by gilt edged, engraved in the middle of a small Phoenix figure.


    The whole card looks like glass. It''s very luxurious.


    "Well?"


    Green Magic Saint Leng for a moment: "this is your Phoenix Business issued general card?"


    "Well."


    Pei Tianfeng nodded: "do you want one? This is the Phoenix supreme card. In the future, it will be issued in a limited amount. If the deposit is less than one hundred billion yuan, Phoenix commercial bank will not give it. "


    The Green Magic saint''s eyes twitched violently.


    One hundred billion fairy crystal to get such a phoenix supreme card?


    What do you think you are?


    There are no such high restrictions on the privilege cards of the four major commercial banks!


    "How much is it?" The Green Magic Saint asked casually.


    He does not think that the Phoenix supreme card will reach the level of universal supreme card in the future.


    "Now it''s for sale alone, Limited sales, a 500 billion Xianjing." Pei Tianfeng road.


    The Green Magic Saint nearly spat blood.


    He is also too lazy to talk nonsense with Pei Tianfeng. The supreme card in his hand directly touches Pei Tianfeng''s Phoenix supreme card.


    However, the amount of money on his supreme card has not changed.


    "Well?"


    The Green Magic Saint frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Pei Tianfeng''s face changed violently for a moment, and he said coldly: "damn the four big business firms, I have submitted the listing information of Phoenix business, obviously they have not passed!"


    New commercial banks are all led by the four major commercial activities.


    And in general, are based on the general card of the four major commercial banks.


    Green Magic Saint knows this, but his heart at the moment, is rising a little anger.


    There has been a complete break between the Phoenix Dynasty and the four major commercial banks.


    You set up a commercial firm, actually also went to the four big commercial banks to list?


    Can you pass? Don''t you count yourself?


    The look on Pei Tianfeng''s face is obviously fake!


    "Are you kidding me?" The dark path of green magic.


    "No, really not. Pei didn''t know that the four major commercial banks would not pass for us!" Pei Tianfeng quickly explained.


    When this was said, the other magicians frowned.


    Universal card can''t transfer the crystal, so they can''t buy elemental crystal.


    Today''s trip is in vain.


    But they don''t understand. What is the purpose of the Phoenix emperor?


    Is it to offend these magicians? What''s the advantage of this for Phoenix business?


    "Pei Tianfeng, I''ve come all the way to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, is it just for you to play tricks?"


    "What''s the situation of your Phoenix Empire? You don''t know it yourself?"


    "The four major commercial banks have already cut off business with you. Obviously, they want to cut off your dead end. Do you have to get this Phoenix supreme card? Don''t you have a universal supreme card in your hands? "


    "Let''s take out the Ge supreme card and trade it. Our time is not wasted here with you!"


    "Pei Tianfeng, looking at the past affection, I''d like to advise you that you don''t stay in the Phoenix Dynasty for a long time."


    "Phoenix business, will suffer the full pressure of the four big business firms. Other small businesses can survive, but you can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Many magicians lost their patience and glared at Pei Tianfeng.


    They are used to being high, how can they let each other play such tricks?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Pei didn''t mean to tease you, but Pei didn''t think of it!"


    Pei Tianfeng said with a bitter face: "in the medium-sized star region, although the four major businesses are the first, how many small businesses are there? Let''s say that when Pei was the general president of Yinyue commercial bank, as long as a small business firm was established, Pei would not look at it, and he would give them direct passage. After all, it would give people a way to live, but also a way for themselves, right? "


    "Who knows that those damned fellows actually refused the listing of Phoenix firm? In Pei''s heart, he was extremely angry


    The crowd watched his performance coldly.


    Everyone is not a fool. What are you singing here?


    If you want to establish Phoenix business, you still need the consent of the four major commercial banks?


    When you were founded, why didn''t you get the consent of the other side?


    "President Pei."


    The Green Magic Saint took a deep breath and said, "the magicians who came here today, frankly speaking, are the pathfinders of the strong ones. If we successfully buy the elemental crystal, there will be more magicians coming. Even the strong people of the green flame Dharma saint and other levels have already spoken out and will buy a large number of elemental crystals.""Thank you for your support. Thank you for your support." Pei Tianfeng has a smile on his face.


    "Thank you. Tell me, what do you want for the Phoenix emperor?" The Green Magic Saint waved impatiently.


    "Alas..."


    Pei Tianfeng sighed and shook his head: "since the four commercial banks broke up with me in the Phoenix Dynasty, the emperor was so angry that he destroyed all the other general-purpose cards. Only the last one was left in his hand. But he has gone to Wangyue cliff, and I can''t catch up with him. Therefore, there is really no way to trade today."


    Green Magic holy eye one stare.


    But before he opened his mouth, Pei Tianfeng said again: "however, I will not let you come in vain today. I, Phoenix business, will send an elemental crystal stone as an apology."


    Hearing this, people''s looks were softened a little.


    An elemental crystal, it sounds less, but if converted into fairy crystal, it is more than one million.


    In fact, there are many.


    "Well, we will not investigate this matter for the time being."


    Or green magic way: "but, you this 100 million element crystal stone, is it to show off? Not going to sell it? "


    "Sell, of course. It''s impossible to trade." Pei Tianfeng looks helpless.


    The Green Magic Saint really has an impulse to kick him to death.


    Why didn''t you see that this guy was so cheap?


    "Our patience is limited." The deep path of the green magic.


    Pei Tianfeng looked at him and other magicians, and finally said: "since the four major commercial firms do not recognize the existence of Phoenix business and do not give us the right to use Phoenix card, there is only one way to do it..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Pei Tianfeng said again, "why don''t we use cash transaction in the future?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, many magicians immediately responded.


    Cash transactions?


    Do not use general card, directly use Xianjing to buy elemental crystal?


    This is to force the four big business firms to death!!!


    Sorcerer is definitely one of the wealthiest professions in the medium stardom.


    Where is their money?


    There is no doubt that it is among the big four.


    After all, no one can be idle, with hundreds of billions of fairy crystal in the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    Phoenix, cash transaction required.


    That group of magicians, will be stored in the four big business inside the crystal, all take out.


    What''s the total storage of these magicians?


    No one knows. It''s an astronomical number anyway!


    And the four big business firms will not always put these fairy crystal in their own hands.


    They''re all investing elsewhere.


    Either investment power, or investment war, or investment in other places.


    It can be said that the property of the four major commercial banks is millions of billions.


    But if you add other people''s storage, I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand trillion.


    But these money, they have already invested.


    If these magicians go to the four major businesses to get the crystal, what kind of result will it be?


    Four big commercial banks, in an instant economic crisis!


    Not only the four big commercial banks, but also the forces behind the four big commercial banks will lose everything along with them!


    The four major commercial banks have said to the outside world more than once.


    Whenever you come and get the money, it will be taken out immediately.


    If these magicians go to get money and they can''t take it out, the two sides will also be in hostility.


    This is equivalent to, indirectly, swallowing other people''s money!


    It''s not that I won''t give it to you, but I can''t take it out. What can you do?


    "The Phoenix Dynasty, what a big plan The Green Magic Saint took a deep breath.


    He can foresee what kind of outcome the four major commercial banks will be in the future.


    These magicians are not from the Phoenix Dynasty. Are they willing to fight against the four big business firms?


    Definitely not.


    But it''s about their own interests.


    First of all, they have a lot of money in the four major businesses. Even if there is no element crystal, they will have other needs to take out Xianjing.


    But there are no big four companies. What should we do?


    It''s not that no one has ever worried about it. The big four can''t afford it.


    But for so many years, the reputation of the four major businesses is still acceptable. No one takes money, and they can''t take it out.


    But now it''s different.


    One hundred million elements of crystal, that requires a full 100 trillion immortal crystal.


    The four major commercial banks will certainly be able to come up with this money.


    This alone is not enough to kill the big four.


    But the Phoenix Dynasty, obviously will not thunder big, the raindrop is small, only this kind of writing.


    Secondly, the effect of elemental crystal is too great for magicians.


    They needed it, but they couldn''t get it.


    At the moment, Phoenix firm wants to sell elemental spar. Will they not buy it because of the economic problems of the four major firms?


    No way!


    What they look at is their own interests.


    It''s not the people of the four big business firms, and they have little relationship. Why should they delay their cultivation because they will fall into the economic crisis?


    Therefore, even if it is to offend the four major commercial banks, even if it is really going to make them fall into economic crisis.


    But they will still go to get the money.


    "Great, great!" Green Magic Saint exclaimed a few words.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightening he felt.


    Su Han has proved with practical actions that the power of money is huge no matter where it is.


    If there is no money, no matter how big the power is, it will be dragged down.


    The white tiger pilgrimage was almost like this before.


    If it had not been for the 10 million billion Xianjing that the Phoenix emperor supported in time, the white tiger holy court would have been besieged by the four major commercial banks and began to collapse gradually.


    "Pei Tianfeng."


    Green Magic holy way: "you must think well, four big business firms will not wait for death in vain, the Phoenix emperor, I am afraid it is very difficult to bear their anger."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Pei Tianfeng clasped his fist.


    "And more."


    The Green Magic Saint said again: "one hundred million elemental crystals are only 100 trillion immortal crystals. Even if they have huge investments in other places, the four major businesses can easily take them out."


    "This is exactly what Pei will say next!"


    Pei Tianfeng laughed: "you are all magicians. You want to know more about the precious degree of element crystal stone for you. Pei will ask about it. Is this 100 million element crystal enough?"


    Hearing this, many magicians frowned.


    What kind of moth will Pei Tianfeng have to do?


    "Certainly not enough!"


    Pei Tianfeng did not wait for these magicians to answer, and then said: "therefore, for the sake of your own interests, Phoenix business will take out 10 billion element crystal stones in the next sale."


    "Of course, there are so many magicians in the medium star region, and 10 billion elemental crystals may not be enough. If there are still magicians who haven''t bought them by then, Phoenix firm will try to squeeze them out and try to get more out of them, so as to let everyone share the rain and dew."All the magicians were stunned!


    10 billion elemental spar?


    What a huge sum of money is this?


    This is an elemental crystal, not an immortal crystal!!!


    Where on earth did the Phoenix Dynasty get so many elemental crystals?


    For fear that they would not believe it, Pei Tianfeng waved again.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A large number of elemental crystals, like a wall, appear in the sight of these magicians.


    That all kinds of colors, dazzling incomparable, let their heart all want to stop beating.


    How much is this?


    At least a few billion?


    Crazy, really crazy!!!


    This moment, they finally know why the Phoenix emperor would be so rich.


    From these element crystal inside, random draw a little, can make any person rich!


    "You also sell the elemental crystal of Yinyue company?" Asked the Green Magic saint.


    "Yes."


    Pei Tianfeng nodded: "but from now on, only Phoenix business can sell large quantities of elemental crystal stones. Medium star area is the only one. Even if you have any money, you can''t buy them anywhere else."


    Voice down, Pei Tianfeng palm a wave, those elements of crystal stone immediately he put up.


    The magicians gnawed their teeth and felt that Pei Tianfeng was really cheap to his home.


    "If the dog is in a hurry, it will jump off the wall."


    Green Magic Saint took a deep look at Pei Tianfeng.


    So many elements of crystal, will certainly in a short period of time startle the world.


    At that time, magicians from the medium star region will come in a rush.


    Ten billion elemental crystals are not enough to sell.


    But


    How many immortal crystals are there?


    100 million!


    That is, 10000 trillion!


    Together, the four major business firms can''t afford so much money.


    They''re going to go crazy.


    "When a dog jumps over a wall, Pei is not afraid of it, because they are just a dog after all."


    Pei Tianfeng said faintly: "however, the next time you sell the elemental crystal, it will be one year later. So, in this year''s time, you''d better try to find a way to get the Xianjing first."


    All the magicians left without saying a word.


    They were the first to know the news, and naturally they had to rush to the four major businesses to take out their own Xianjing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, before the Imperial City, it was empty.


    "A year..." Pei Tianfeng sneered.


    Everyone knows that in a year''s time, the medium field, which has lasted for countless years, will be completely broken.


    Wind and rain, really coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Wangyue cliff to see Wangyue Island, Wangyue island to see Wangyue cliff.


    This is how many monks describe the moon watching cliff and Moon Island.


    Wangyue cliff is located in the realm of purple shirt emperor.


    There is no sea here, but there is a huge lake.


    The lake is dark blue in color and covers an endless area. The bottom of the lake is very deep, which is said to be more than 30000 meters.


    Therefore, it is called "blue sea lake".


    The center of the blue sea lake is filled with white fog all the year round. Even if it is a mind, you can''t see the water surface there clearly.


    But you can see there''s an island there.


    It is in the center of the blue sea lake, and it is symmetrical in all directions.


    This island, far away from the moon watching cliff, is called "Moon Island".


    A long time ago, there was a rumor that under the blue sea lake, there lived a startling fairy beast.


    But no one has seen this fairy beast.


    As time goes by, this kind of rumor breaks down.


    But strangely, the blue sea lake is clearly a lake, but the water inside is salty.


    Moreover, the blue sea lake is so large that it has a diameter of at least one million miles, or even millions of miles. However, no one has ever seen immortal beasts in it.


    No matter how weak they are.


    You can see that in the middle of the blue sea lake, groups of big fish shuttle by.


    But underwater species, are common species, without a trace of fairy beast flavor.


    Many monks have been to the bottom of the water and have been to Wangyue island.


    But no matter underwater, or Moon Island, there is no discovery.


    Moreover, when they went to the bottom of the water and the Moon Island, they did not encounter any obstacles.


    Therefore, the blue sea lake is defined as an ordinary place.


    Not every place that looks weird has its own fate and chance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei Tianfeng was selling element crystal stones, Su Han had already set out and came to Wangyue cliff.


    Plus himself, there were eleven.


    Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing, Su Yao, Du Xi, Shen Li, Yun Qianqian, Nangong Yu, Ren Qinghuan, Tang Yi, and Su Han himself.


    The last one is the puppet old man in the peak of immortal realm.


    There is no strong one beyond the immortal realm, but if Tang Yi unfolds the power of soul, the ordinary Xiandi realm will not be her opponent.


    What''s more, Su Han has a lot of beads.


    At the entrance of the secret place of blood spirit, there will be a fight, but in Su Han''s opinion, it will not be fierce.


    The children of the real great power can enter the secret place of blood spirit without any effort.


    It was the ordinary monks who wanted to fight.


    This kind of person is not enough to pose a threat to Su Han. It is enough to be a puppet old man.


    That is to say, the puppet could not increase his accomplishments. Otherwise, Su Han would try every means to promote the old puppet to Xiandi.


    After all, that''s the real top player!


    From the territory of the Phoenix Dynasty, to the moon cliff, even if the use of transmission stone, but also close to a month.


    Therefore, when Su Han and others arrive, the secret place of blood spirit will be opened soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyue cliff.


    It is 3000 meters high, and there is a huge lake below.


    Occasionally there will be tides, surging waves and roaring.


    The name "blue sea lake" is indeed worthy of its name.


    The whole moon cliff here is straight, as if it had been flattened by someone. The cliff is very smooth.


    At the moment, there is a blood red cloud, which is slowly spreading out from the void.


    Half a month ago, the clouds had already appeared.


    The appearance of blood red clouds indicates that the secret place of blood spirit is about to open.


    Many friars were moved by the wind, and all of them got the secret key and password of blood spirit.


    However, a lot of people are very lucky. They are very close to Wangyue cliff. Although they are not in the territory of the purple shirt emperor, they are also adjacent to each other. They arrive here only a few days later.


    The relationship between Yinyue firm and the Phoenix emperor broke. Many monks who had been sent to guard the place had already left.


    They didn''t complete the agreement.


    According to the agreement, they need to guard the place for five years.


    However, they had already evacuated before the expiration of five years.


    Before the Phoenix emperor moved here, it could be said that it was No Man''s Land.


    Yes, it''s a land of no owners.


    From time to time, we can see that there are many monks wandering in these two areas.


    Every time they leave, they make a lot of money.


    Xianjing vein, magic crystal vein, they want to mining, how to mine.Anyway, the Phoenix emperor couldn''t make it. Even if I heard the news, it would take at least a year to come here?


    These friars are seizing the resources of the Phoenix emperor.


    As they snatched, they sneered.


    The Phoenix emperor is so far away from here, what do you have to do to fight for these two areas?


    If no one is watching, if you don''t rob yourself, others will come.


    You deserve it!


    Let''s get to the point.


    There was no one to guard the purple shirt emperor, so the monks who went to Wangyue cliff would not encounter any obstacles.


    Therefore, when the secret place of blood spirit could not be opened for about 10 days, many monks arrived here.


    If it''s just free practice, it''s really alone.


    According to the inference, there are about 3000 people holding the blood spirit secret key and the blood spirit password.


    It is expected that there will be more than 3000 people here, more than ten times more!


    It''s not that some people are idle. They come here to watch the fun.


    But the children of many powerful forces came here under the protection of a strong man.


    They are so high and aloof, how can they end up competing with these monks?


    That kind of eating style is a little too ugly.


    As long as the secret place of blood spirit is opened, the strong behind them will immediately escort them to enter, and no one dares to stop their steps!


    Time goes by slowly.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the opening of the secret place of blood spirit.


    The blood red fog around Wangyue cliff suddenly appears, like a cloud layer, dense, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    A large number of friars sat cross legged under the blood mist, either closed their eyes or meditated, or raised their heads and occasionally looked at the blood mist.


    Every time the secret place of blood spirit is opened, there will be such a blood mist.


    It has been speculated that these blood fog, in the end is not the real blood fog?


    There is no bloody smell in it, so it should be called red fog, which is more accurate.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A shadow, constantly from the distance.


    After landing, he didn''t talk to other people. He just found a place, sat down and waited quietly.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    There are still monks coming, but there are not many.


    Almost all of them have arrived.


    If you can''t get there, you can''t get there after all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    And just three days before the opening of the secret place of blood spirit, the four major commercial banks ushered in the most terrible economic crisis in history.


    Yinyue, Xingling, Jinshan, Yinhe!


    Yinyueshan, yinyuelou.


    After Pei Tianfeng left Yinyue commercial bank, the other two presidents were overjoyed.


    Ling Qian has gone and Pei Tianfeng is separated. Is the right of speech of Yinyue firm in their hands?


    After so many years of hard work, I''m finally out of it!


    But what they didn''t expect was that the damned Ling Qian came back!


    Moreover, it is still the force behind the Yinyue commercial bank to come forward and personally invite Ling Qian back.


    As a result, Ling Qian''s position in Yinyue commercial bank has not been shaken, but has gone up to a higher level.


    Ling Qian himself, also as if the general, trance.


    At the beginning, I was forced to go out from Yinyue commercial bank. What a shame? What an insult?


    He Lingqian has been the general manager of Yinyue commercial bank for so many years, and has made great profits for Yinyue commercial bank. He has not made any contribution but also has hard work.


    But silver month firm, but will he abandon, said abandoned?


    During that time, Ling Qian was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to attack and kill Su Han.


    All these were created by Su Han.


    But he obviously can''t do it. He can''t kill Su Han just with the seven grade real shield on Su Han''s body.


    You can''t kill yourself.


    Sink? Depressed?


    No, Ling Qian didn''t.


    Because soon after he left Yinyue, he was told that the position of president would come to him again soon.


    Ling Qian is suspicious.


    What I didn''t expect is, really every how long.


    How long has it been?


    Pei Tianfeng, that damned thing, was blind and resigned from the position of president.


    Who does he want to know?


    But Yinyue commercial bank also did not stop, the vacancy of the president, to Ling Qian let out.


    Ling Qian''s ecstasy!


    He heard a lot of things, also know the situation of the Phoenix Dynasty at the moment, in his heart wish the Phoenix Dynasty quickly destroyed.


    If it really arrived at that time, no matter what the cost, he would also find Su Han''s body and step on it.


    And the damn Pei Tianfeng.


    He''s going to die, too. His whole family is going to die!


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful man of the holy pilgrimage came forward in person and invited Ling Qian to return.


    It''s not a secret either. It seems that the purpose is to elevate Lingqian''s status.


    Why?


    You can think of it with your toes.


    Ling Qian is Su han to do down, Pei Tianfeng is Su han to pull up.


    At the moment, the two positions swap, for the silver month firm, there is no substantial interest, but it can severely disgust Su Han.


    Normally, Yinyue would not do such things.


    There is an exception to everything.


    From this, we can see what kind of existence is in the eyes of Yinyue commercial bank at this moment.


    If we can turn to the past, we can certainly find that whenever there is a big power about to perish, the four major businesses will first block them.


    One is to cut off its financial resources, the second is to cut off its strength, and the third is to cut off its way of life!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Qian is in a good mood this time.


    Suffering from the last thing, he is also recognized a lot of people.


    There are those who help him, others who fall into trouble, and the latter is the majority.


    After he came back to power, he targeted all the people who had fallen victim to him one by one.


    As for those who helped him, he did not show much.


    What does it mean? Why express? When I was in power, I helped you so much. Shouldn''t you help me when I was down?


    In the headquarters, Ling Qian reverses the account book in his hand, which records the money borrowed and invested by Yinyue commercial bank over the years.


    There are two beautiful maids in front of him, one pressing his legs, the other pressing his shoulders, very comfortable.


    "General manager, green magic Saint wants to see you." Outside the door came a sound.


    "Green Magic saint?"


    Ling Qian Leng for a while, in the heart secret way, he comes to do what?


    However, the Green Magic saint can is his big client, and his deposit in Yinyue commercial bank is more than 100 billion elemental crystal.


    Ling Qian often exclaimed that the speed of money coming from these magicians is really fast enough to make people envious.


    The personal combat power of the Green Magic saint is equivalent to the fifth level immortal realm of martial arts friars.


    Can the friars of the fifth level immortal realm have so much money?


    Obviously not.Compared with magicians, the speed of making money of martial arts monks is the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the heart flashed these thoughts, Ling Qian also dare not neglect, way: "please him to come in."


    Immediately, he waved and the two maids left.


    Soon after, the figure of Green Magic Saint appeared in Ling Qian''s room.


    I have to say, his speed, really fast to the extreme.


    Su Han started from the Phoenix Dynasty and went to the purple shirt empire.


    He set out from the Phoenix Dynasty to the silver moon mountain.


    According to the law, Yinyue mountain should be farther away than the purple shirt emperor. But before Su Han arrived at Wangyue cliff, the Green Magic Saint had already arrived at Yinyue mountain, which was really a fast terror.


    "Lord green devil, you are all right!"


    Seeing the arrival of the Green Magic saint, Ling Qian immediately got up and looked extremely polite and kind.


    He said with a smile: "quick, quick, green devil, please sit down. Ling Mou just made some good tea here. Let''s try it?"


    Green Magic Saint loves to drink tea. Ling Qian knows that.


    Every time the Green Magic Saint comes, Ling Qian will take out a good tea.


    But this time, the Green Magic Saint refused.


    He said: "President Ling, it''s not necessary to drink tea. I have something urgent to do."


    "What is it that makes the green devil in such a hurry?" Ling Qian said with a smile.


    "Have you heard about elemental crystals?" Green magic.


    "Of course I have."


    Ling Qian showed a little disdain: "the Phoenix Dynasty is just a gimmick. They certainly don''t have so many elemental crystals. After all, how many elemental crystals have been produced in the whole medium-sized star region?"


    "What''s more, even if he had it, was he so stupid that he sold it at such a low price?"


    "To sum up, I feel that the Phoenix Dynasty is just bullshit."


    Green Magic Saint quietly listen to Ling Qian finish saying, this just way: "no, they don''t bullshit, I have been there personally, they do have so many elemental crystals."


    Ling Qian Leng for a while, frown way: "100 million?"


    "No, billions, tens of billions." Green magic.


    Ling Qian action meal, immediately sat up straight body!


    "More than 10 billion elemental crystals? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    "Well."


    Green Magic spot.


    Ling qian can''t believe his ears.


    More than 10 billion elemental crystals?


    What about the bullshit?


    It''s impossible at all!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    How many immortal crystals are there?


    Ten thousand trillion!


    Ten thousand trillion fairy crystal?


    Ten thousand trillion fairy crystal?


    This is just bullshit!!!


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Ling Qian shook his head and said, "in the Phoenix Dynasty, there won''t be so many elemental crystals in the whole medium star region."


    "If I''m not mistaken, those elemental crystals of Yinyue company were also sold to you by the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Green magic.


    Ling Qian''s face changed.


    He learned about it later, but he didn''t want to mention it again.


    It is because Su Han took out a billion elements of crystal stone, to force Lingqian down!


    However, after thinking about it, Ling Qian, who had never believed before, suddenly believed in it.


    Su Han, before and after, took out more than 2 billion elemental crystals.


    Yinyue commercial bank, also relying on these elements of crystal, assets soared in one fell swoop, the other three major commercial banks are all down.


    Since he can spend more than 2 billion yuan, isn''t he 10 billion?


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    Ling Qian still couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said to himself, "how could How? 10 billion? That''s elemental crystal, not immortal crystal


    "President Ling?" The Green Magic Saint frowned and called.


    Ling Qian this just sober up, even busy way: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper."


    "We all know your resentment against the Phoenix emperor, and we all know what kind of attitude is behind the Yinyue firm, but these have nothing to do with us." Green magic.


    Ling Qian was slightly stunned: "what do you mean by green devil? Of course, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just a matter between Yinyue and the Phoenix emperor. "


    A bad feeling suddenly arose in his mind.


    For no reason, what does the Green Magic Saint say?


    After hesitating for a while, Ling Qian asked again, "by the way, the green devil is busy with his business. How can he suddenly get free and come to the silver moon business firm?"


    "I''ll get the money." Green magic.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. The Lord green devil doesn''t know about the reputation of our silver moon business. He said at the beginning that he would take it anywhere and at any time."


    Ling Qian laughed and said, "I don''t know how much green devil you want to take?"


    Green Magic Saint looked at Ling Qian and said, "all."


    Ling Qian''s face suddenly changed!


    "All?" He asked again.


    "Well." Green Magic spot.


    Ling Qian frowns big, palm a turn, took out a memory crystal stone.


    The deposit records of the Green Magic saint are recorded in this memory crystal.


    Yinyue commercial bank has been established for so many years. Only a few pieces of paper is certainly not enough. It is just an account book.


    Soon, Ling Qian found the amount of Green Magic saint''s deposit - 173.6 billion fairy crystal!


    Close to 200 billion!


    This money can be easily taken out by Yinyue company.


    Su Han sold them more than 2 billion elemental crystals, which made them earn 670 trillion yuan of Xianjing.


    As for the amount of cash, who dares to say that there are many silver month commercial banks among the four major commercial banks at the moment?


    But these money, silver month firm is fast to spend some.


    For example, purchasing territory, recruiting soldiers, purchasing resources, and replenishing goods.


    In particular, the purchase of territory and the recruitment of War soldiers are places where a lot of money is spent.


    There are too many forces that collapse and perish every day in the whole medium star region.


    Although there is no great power, but such as the spirit Dynasty, Dynasty, these are countless.


    If no one takes over after the fall of the royal family, someone will pay to buy the area.


    Yinyue has been doing this all the time.


    The other three major commercial banks are also doing it.


    With the increase of their territory, their power can be improved, and their soldiers and resources can be increased rapidly.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, few people will know about the business in these areas.


    The real control is still in the hands of these big forces.


    Innumerable people deposit money in the four major commercial banks, but where have all those money gone?


    They bought the territory, recruited the soldiers and obtained the resources.


    And then, back in the hands of these people.


    It may sound contradictory, but in fact, both sides get benefits.


    It''s a delicate balance, a delicate balance of money.


    There are more than 170 billion Xianjing, but there are many.


    If it''s just green magic saint, it''s OK for Ling Qian to feel the smell of conspiracy."Lord green devil, what are you doing with so much money?" Ling Qian asked.


    "Buy elemental crystals." Green magic.


    "So why not use a universal card?" Ling Qian asked again.


    Green Magic Saint looked at Ling Qian: "Phoenix business, self-made a phoenix supreme card, but listen to Pei Tianfeng''s meaning, Phoenix business to be set up, but you four big commercial banks did not agree."


    "Fart!"


    Ling Qian was furious.


    Pei Tianfeng joined the Phoenix commercial bank as the general president, which he knew.


    The reason why he was so angry was because of the establishment of Phoenix business.


    "Phoenix commercial bank was established, we did not come to our four major commercial banks to conduct audit. Why do we agree or disagree?"


    Ling Qian gnawed his teeth and said, "Pei Tianfeng, that liar, is lying to you!"


    Of course, even if Phoenix is really to audit, the big four will not agree.


    But this is a matter of principle. If not, Pei Tianfeng threw dirty water on the four major commercial banks.


    It''s disgusting to be home!


    "I don''t care if it''s true or not."


    Green Magic holy way: "but Pei Tianfeng means that you don''t agree, so the Phoenix supreme card can''t be issued. All the universal supreme cards in the hands of the emperor of the Soviet Union were crushed in his anger, leaving only one and carrying it on him. Therefore, there is only one way to buy elemental crystal with cash."


    Hearing this, Ling Qian felt cold for a moment.


    He could not help but take a breath, marveling at the plot of the Phoenix emperor.


    No wonder, there has always been a bad feeling in my mind.


    I''m waiting for myself here!


    The precious element crystal will attract many magicians, especially in the case of such a low price.


    It can be seen from the time when the silver moon company sold elemental spar before.


    A 1.6 million fairy crystal was snatched by these magicians.


    Ten billion elemental crystals will set off a storm of magicians.


    But the Phoenix commercial bank, actually requests the cash transaction!


    In other words


    Green Magic saint is only the first person to extract the fairy crystal.


    Next, there will be countless magicians, to the silver moon business, to the four major businesses, extract Xianjing!


    10 billion element crystal, a million immortal crystal, that is 10000 trillion!


    Silver month business, where to come from so many ready-made fairy crystal?


    The four major commercial banks add up, there are not so many!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    The Green Magic Saint finally took all the fairy crystal from silver moon business.


    Even, the Green Magic Saint felt that it was not safe to store the crystal in the silver moon shop.


    Which firm is safe?


    Which business is the richest, which is the safest!


    There is no doubt that the richest firm is Phoenix.


    Ling Qian did not dare to offend these magicians, but also wanted to keep the reputation of Yinyue business.


    Therefore, in the following time, however, whenever a magician came to withdraw money, he gritted his teeth and took out whatever he could.


    As a result, the operating capital of Yinyue commercial bank decreased sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    This is not only true for Yinyue, but also for the other three major firms.


    But they are different.


    The reason why Yinyue company sold more than 2 billion elemental crystals before, so it still has hundreds of trillion fairy crystals in hand.


    But where did they get so much money?


    But the powerful magician, they did not dare to offend, more want to keep the reputation of the business.


    So there was a scene that made them very upset.


    More and more magicians are gathered in the headquarters of various businesses. Among them, there are some top magicians.


    Their working capital was quickly emptied.


    But this is a drop in the bucket. It can''t make up for the vacancy.


    The heads of the head offices of these commercial banks personally come forward and ask the magicians to wait.


    But can these magicians wait?


    The more they can''t get the money, the more anxious they are.


    And the time given by Phoenix business is only one year.


    One year later, the elemental crystal will be sold, and then it will be quickly swept away.


    This is about their own interests!


    Immortal crystal to them, the direct effect is not very big, but the element crystal, directly related to them.


    The situation is gradually evolving.


    The patience of magicians has never been very good.


    It is rumored that the top magician, Qingyan Fasheng, comes forward to get money from Yinyue business, but Yinyue firm can''t get it.


    Qingyan Fasheng was enraged and destroyed a palace of the silver moon tower, as a deterrent!


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyue cliff.


    There is only one day left to open the secret place of blood spirit.


    Those who should have come have come here.


    More than ten thousand friars sat cross legged and waited quietly.


    Of course, there are people whispering and saying something.


    "Did you hear that? The big four are facing the biggest economic crisis ever. "


    "The emperor of Phoenix really has a set of rules."


    "Yes, he has ten billion elemental crystals It''s appalling


    "Magician, occupying half of the sky in the medium-sized star region, the four major businesses can''t offend or even dare not to offend, which is really a headache!"


    "Tut Tut, over 10 billion yuan of elemental crystal and 10 trillion yuan of immortal crystal, I''m afraid it''s killing four big businesses, and I can''t get so much money for the time being?"


    "They all spent their money on other places. They didn''t have to be so urgent under the original operation. But who knows that the Phoenix emperor would come out like this?"


    "It''s said that Qingyan Fasheng was so angry that he directly destroyed a palace in Yinyue mountain. Although no one was injured or killed, it also made Yinyue business face disgraceful."


    "What if you don''t have a good face? That''s Qing Yan FA Sheng, one of the top strong men in the middle star region. Even if the forces behind the silver moon firm came forward, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more comments.


    Many powerful people have heard of it. They raised their eyelids. They wanted to say something, but finally they closed their mouth.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    Above the void, waves surging, a black hole appeared, there are more than ten figures, slowly came out.


    "Well?"


    When you see these people, people below are stunned for a moment.


    "Lord Phoenix?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It''s not because of how powerful the Phoenix emperor is, but because they feel that the current Phoenix emperor is stirring up the storm and suppressing the four major business firms.


    As the emperor, Su Han should have been in the Phoenix Dynasty. How did he appear here?


    Did he come to fight for the secret place of blood spirit?


    "Those Is Sue''s richest wife? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful. Every one has a unique temperament."


    "Keep your voice down, Su Shoufu is the most vindictive person. It''s better to talk less about his wife.""Is it wrong for us to praise?"


    "Is that his daughter Su Yao? It''s really beautiful indeed. It''s really beautiful


    "It''s said that the son of Jinyi in the reign of Jinyang emperor was almost with her, but because of the obstruction of emperor Jinyang, their fate ended."


    There are many people with sensitive ears.


    Even though the Jinyang emperor tried to block the news, the affair between Jin Yi and Su Yao still came out.


    The joke is that Jin Yi and Su Yao were so sweet in the eyes of outsiders? What a golden couple?


    Even if it is only from the appearance, the emperor of Jinyang should also agree!


    These great men have always been from the perspective of marriage rather than emotion.


    In their hands, no matter how excellent the children are, they are just tools for their marriage and increasing their own interests.


    "I''ve met Su Shoufu."


    "Yes, ladies."


    After su Han and others landed on the ground, many people immediately stood up and bent over to hold fists.


    These people are all casual practitioners, and they don''t have much background.


    Today''s su Han, regardless of strength, but in terms of reputation, is really the top person in the medium star region.


    In particular, the 10 billion elements of crystal, once again let the medium star region, recognize the importance of money.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    Xiao Yuhui and others are smiling and nodding to these monks.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    Su Han always does this.


    Then he glanced at the people present.


    A short scan, but there are several stops.


    He saw a lot of big forces.


    In other words, we have seen many big forces related to ourselves.


    The holy pilgrimage, the dark, the bright


    These are all here.


    What a narrow road!


    Su Han was not surprised that they could be here.


    There are thousands of people holding the blood spirit secret key and the blood spirit password.


    How can the land of nature and these great forces not come?


    It is obvious that the original king of cloud and sea has already known what kind of fortune he got in the blood spirit secret place.


    However, Su Han''s eyes, no matter which side it is, are only a short stay.


    The last thing he looked at was dozens of people sitting cross legged on the southwest side.


    Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Almost the first time he appeared, Su Han saw these people in the reign of emperor Jinyang.


    What''s more, I saw a young man sitting in the middle of the crowd surrounded by them.


    Jin Yi!


    Think of it, such a land of nature, the prince of Jinyang Dynasty must be highly valued by the emperor of Jinyang.


    Jin Yi, there is nothing to blame.


    But at first, Su Han ignored them.


    Until now, he will look, completely on the body of Jin Yi.


    Seeing him like this, many people around him also followed his eyes.


    Love becomes a foe!


    After emperor Jinyang refused Su Yao, both sides seemed to be strangers.


    But in the rumor, the prince of Jinyi has been very painful and Miss Su Yao very much.


    This is the problem of emperor Jinyang. It has nothing to do with Jin Yi. What does Su Shoufu do with Jin Yi?


    In principle, he is an elder and should be tolerant, but not so.


    "Sand..."


    Su Han suddenly raised his feet and walked slowly towards the Jinyang emperor.


    Xiao Yuhui and others follow behind, their looks unchanged, still with a smile.


    Only Su Yao was indifferent and expressionless.


    "Jin Yi, I''ve met uncle Su and aunts."


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, Jin Yi''s eyes flickered slightly, and still stood up.


    This scene, let countless people praise.


    Worthy of being the most outstanding Prince of Jinyang emperor Dynasty, he was also a spoony man!


    Su Han didn''t answer. Xiao Yuhui and others stood still.


    Jin Yi frowns in her heart and looks at Su Yao.


    He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he did not.


    This kind of painful expression of desire and silence really makes people feel that he still has an old love for Su Yao.


    Xiao Yuhui and others stop, but Su Han goes on.


    "Brush!"


    In front of Jin Yi, two people immediately stood up.


    "Su Shoufu, enough is enough. Just come here. You can hear what you say." One of them is humanity.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jin Yi glanced at the man and said coldly, "what does not grow eyes, even uncle Su, dare to stop it? Can''t you die? "


    Those two people look a change, quickly flash to one side.


    Su Han slightly ponders, raises the step again, walks toward Jin Yi.


    He did not stop until the distance between them was less than one meter.


    At this moment, all eyes are staring at them, as if they want to see, what does Su Han want to say? What to do?


    This could have been father-in-law and son-in-law, but now, it is so strange.


    "Jin Yi."


    A moment later, Su Han finally spoke.


    "The younger generation is here." Jin Yi bows again.


    "You stand up and look at me." Su Han Dao.


    Jin Yi immediately stands up straight and looks at Su Han.


    What he said to Su Han seemed to be a hundred responses and a hundred obediences. He would do what Su Han said. He was extremely respected.


    They look at each other for a long time.


    Su Han said: "it''s said that the Jinyang emperor also sent monks to the Xianjing ore vein and the magic crystal vein of the Tianxing emperor Dynasty to carry out mining?"


    As soon as the glare comes out, the field is quiet!


    Jin Yi is a jump in the heart!


    How does he know?


    The sky star emperor Dynasty has been left unattended, and the hand of the Phoenix emperor cannot reach there temporarily.


    So many resources, countless friars and forces are mining there, how can Jinyang emperor not be greedy?


    However, this matter was very secret in the Jin Yang emperor''s Dynasty. Even those friars took it through a special kind of goods, and only when they reached the ore vein did they release it.


    How did the Phoenix emperor know? How did he know that Su Han?


    In a flash, many thoughts flashed through Jin Yi''s mind.


    Su Han just looked at him quietly, without urging.


    It is a fact that the mining of the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty, and Su Han''s question today is not to let Jin Yi agree.


    He knew that Jin Yi would not agree.


    Sure enough.


    Jin Yi said: "uncle, how do you say that? I don''t know about it! "


    He''s smart.


    He did not say that the emperor of Jinyang didn''t go to mining, but said that he didn''t know about it.


    This gives people an illusion.


    It was someone else who sent monks to mine the veins of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, not him.


    When you think about it carefully, you can see that the emperor''s hand is almost majestic.


    Many things should be reported to him first, and then to the emperor.


    How could he not have known about it?Without his consent, how could the mining be reported to the emperor?


    "Do you know about this? Let''s say something else for a while. But the Jinyang emperor sent monks to mine Xianjing and magic crystal veins, which is a fact."


    Su Han light way: "I ask you today, just want to let you know, purple dress imperial court territory, and sky star emperor Dynasty territory, in the end is who."


    "Uncle''s, of course!"


    Jin Yi immediately said: "the territory of the purple shirt imperial court was won by my uncle himself. The territory of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty was also photographed by my uncle with 300 trillion immortal crystals. The whole medium-sized star territory knows this, and no one dares to admit it."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and patted Jin Yi on the shoulder: "if what I expected is good, the emperor of Jinyang should also owe a lot of money to the four major commercial banks?"


    Jin Yi''s face changed, but he still nodded: "it''s true. Many emperors once owed debts to four commercial banks."


    "Prepare well."


    Su Han said: "it won''t be long before the four big commercial banks will ask for your account."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned and walked towards the distance.


    From the beginning to the end, his tone was extremely flat.


    From the beginning to the end, he could not see any anger.


    From beginning to end, he treated Jin Yi as if he were a junior.


    But everyone present felt a touch of cold from Su Han''s tone.


    Extremely cold.


    If we say that Su Han refused Jin Yi''s offer of marriage and gave him Xianjing and some friendship.


    At the moment, there is really no friendship.


    It should be paid back. Su Han has already paid it back.


    Next, we are strangers. It''s time to start from the perspective of their own interests.


    "Uncle, I really don''t know about mining!" Jin Yi yelled in the back.


    "I believe in you. I believe in you very much."


    Su Han does not stop, even does not turn his head, just said such a sentence, let Jin Yi face change again.


    And the people who are present can see it completely.


    There are a lot of resources in purple shirt imperial court and Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    No one is looking after it. Many people go to mine. We all know that.


    But I didn''t expect that Jinyang emperor Dynasty was also among them!


    Who doesn''t know that these two areas belong to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    You Jin Yi still loves Su Yao, but behind his back you do such a dirty thing. When everyone is a fool, can''t you see your face?


    It''s too ugly to eat like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    At this point, the boundary between the Phoenix Dynasty and the Jinyang emperor Dynasty has been completely drawn.


    Jin Yi also knows that everything is irretrievable.


    Some things, done is done.


    Su Han is not stupid, nor is Su Yao.


    It''s not necessary to keep on pretending.


    Therefore, after su Han and others go far away, Jin Yi immediately sits down with his knees crossed.


    At the same time, he also said: "pass on the news to the emperor and ask them what is going on with the four major commercial firms?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of blood spirit has not been opened. Everyone is on one side, peaceful and quiet.


    But when the blood mist completely flourished and filled the sky, all the breath broke out from all the people.


    "Boom!"


    The void cracked like thunder.


    Looking up, it''s like there''s a big hand stirring in general.


    Those blood red fog, quickly turned into a whirlpool.


    The whirlpool is spinning faster and faster, faster and faster.


    At a certain moment --


    "hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming out, and the sky and the earth roared, and a blood red hole appeared.


    Blood spirit secret place, officially opened!


    "Whew, whew..."


    This moment, countless figures, all stood up.


    They looked at the entrance, and then at the people around them. Their faces were cold.


    The opening of the secret place of blood spirit proves that the struggle between them is about to start.


    At such a time, even if it was the casual repair, there was a ferocious look on his face.


    How can they give up the land of nature?


    What''s more, the free cultivation that can get the blood spirit secret state and the blood spirit secret key is not a low-level free cultivation. After all, if you just buy these two things, they will exceed 20 million immortal crystal.


    How can there be so many fairy crystals in ordinary free repair?


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, spread out from all directions, radiating here!


    Those sanxiu''s faces changed dramatically, their faces became pale, and even some of them directly spewed out large mouthfuls of blood.


    It was


    The prestige of xiandijing!!!


    There''s no need to hide, and this is not the time to hide.


    How could the big powers such as the emperor''s court and the holy court let those loose repair and rob their younger brother''s place?


    No one knows how many places can be given in the blood spirit secret place. It depends on the idea of the blood spirit secret place itself.


    Maybe a hundred, maybe hundreds, maybe thousands, or only one.


    Therefore, there is no need to have unnecessary hesitation at all, but where there is a strong person here, at this moment, it is revealed.


    "Wow


    Su Han here, there is a light curtain scattered, covering all people.


    It''s Qipin zhendun!


    Under the real shield of the seven grades, the power of the immortal kingdom can''t be penetrated at all.


    Su Han and others in it naturally have no pressure at all.


    "Go."


    Su Han spoke faintly and got up first.


    Qipin zhendun is controlled by him and moves with him.


    The crowd slowly ascended to the entrance of the blood spirit secret place.


    "Lord Su, there are so many forces here. Even if you want to enter, you should enter according to the strength of the forces?"


    There''s a voice overhead.


    Su Han looked up.


    But before I saw the entrance, there were six figures sitting cross legged.


    Each person''s body, all exudes the strong to the extreme breath, the Immortal Emperor boundary''s prestige, does not conceal!


    "Go away." Su Han said lightly.


    Those immortal realms snorted coldly and did not get angry.


    One of them said, "even if it is the Soviet emperor who mainly enters, I will wait until the people from the dark holy Dynasty enter."


    Su Han''s silence, palm flip, took out a seven grade explosive bead.


    "Are you going to roll?" He looked up again.


    Feeling the destructive power of the seven grade explosive beads, the six Immortal Emperor''s faces were all changed.


    They, of course, are not the top level of the Xiandi realm, and the highest one is not beyond the second level.


    After all, it''s just entering a secret place of blood spirit. Why should the super strong come forward?


    Since it''s not the top of the list, the seven products are a great threat to them!


    Perhaps, with their accomplishments, they can survive under the seven products, but they will not be intact.


    At the same time, regardless of the six immortal emperors.


    After su Han and others, the children of the big powers also planned to pass over them and enter the secret place of blood spirit first.But after seeing the seven grade explosive beads, they are pupil contraction, figure a shock.


    The next moment, without saying a word, they flashed away in the distance.


    Joke, that''s seven grade explosive beads!


    The threat to the Xiandi realm is very great, let alone them.


    Even if it is the peak of the immortal realm, under the seven product explosion beads, also want to smash to pieces, shape and spirit are destroyed!


    "Lord Su, is this too much?"


    The six immortal emperors hesitated a little, but still did not dodge.


    The one who spoke before said again: "I heard that the emperor of the Soviet Union was also very strong. When he was fighting for the territory of the purple shirt emperor, he was brilliant. Why don''t you put away these seven kinds of beads and fight with these people who want to enter the secret place of blood and spirit?"


    Su Han turned his left hand, and another seven grade explosive bead appeared.


    "For the last time, get out of here."


    As he opens his mouth, he raises his arm and slightly extends back.


    What kind of movement is this?


    The action of throwing explosive beads!


    The six immortal emperors changed color completely!


    A seven grade explosive bead may only hurt them.


    But two, absolutely can let them die!


    Moreover, they have all heard of Su Han''s character.


    He acted like a thunderbolt.


    He threw out the seven grade explosive beads, is no longer one or two.


    Who knows how many more he has?


    After seeing Xiao Yuhui and others behind Su Han, there are about ten people in total.


    The number of places in the secret place of blood spirit is not only 10, right?


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, the six immortal emperors made way for a way.


    They looked gloomy and staring at Su Han and others who passed in front of them.


    Obviously, it is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but he has nothing to do with Su Han''s immortal kingdom. It''s all because of the damned seven grade explosion beads!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The secret key and password of blood spirit appeared in front of Su Han and others.


    The secret place of blood spirit was opened immediately, and Su Han and others shuttled by.


    Of course, the puppet old man in the peak of immortal realm can''t get in.


    So, from the beginning, he was standing in the farthest distance below.


    The puppet has seven beads in his hand.


    If you really want to move him, then you have to try, in the end, is the seven product explosion bead powerful, or this Xiandi realm is powerful.


    "Asshole!"


    "How many seven grade beads does he have


    "There are about five of them thrown out before?"


    "Don''t think about it. The secret place of blood spirit is not closed. Obviously, there are more than ten places. Let them in quickly!"


    Those xiandijing gnashing their teeth, but helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    After that, Su took out the secret blood from the entrance.


    In a flash, the scene in front of me has changed.


    But what caught Su Han off guard was


    Before he could see the scene around him, a figure suddenly rushed into his arms!


    Soft fragrance jade bosom, familiar breath flutters to the face.


    Su Han was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Rain ran?" Xiao Yuhui''s incredible way.


    "Auntie!" Su Yao also widened her eyes.


    Others, after a short period of stupidity, showed ecstasy and excitement.


    They have already heard from Su Han that Xiao Yuran is in the secret place of blood spirit.


    But both of them, or Su Han, felt that it would take some time to find Xiao Yuran.


    After all, according to the normal situation, Xiao Yuran is trapped in the blood spirit secret place.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort not only to search, but also to rescue. I don''t know whether it can succeed.


    But who ever thought


    Unexpectedly in the first time into, Xiao Yuran appeared!


    What''s more, she looks like she''s trapped?


    The whole person, all over the body, is like a god full of glory.


    She had undergone earth shaking changes when she first entered the medium star region, but if you look at it carefully, it seems that there is no change at all.


    Su Han even doubts that the woman in her arms is not Xiao Yuran at all.


    "Are there any of those people out there?" Xiao Yuran asked.


    "No Su Han''s subconscious Tao.


    Xiao Yuran waved with his hand, and immediately a red fog appeared, blocking the place where Su Han and others came in.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Not long after su Han and others entered.


    Such as Jin Yi and others, originally because of the threat of seven grade explosive beads, flashed out of a very far place.


    At this moment, they came to the entrance again and took out the blood spirit secret key and the blood spirit password.


    However, when both of them are turned into light and disappear, the entrance will open again.


    But there is a red fog, suddenly blocked the entrance!


    Then, the red fog at the entrance turned and was stunned by countless people -


    directly closed!


    At this moment, there was no silence around.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    They looked at each other and saw doubts and anger from each other''s faces.


    "This entrance Closed? " Jin Yi speaks.


    Even the six immortal emperors were shocked at the moment.


    "Is there really only ten places for the opening of the secret place of blood spirit? Just let Su Han and all of them go in? "


    "Damn it Damn it


    "We''ve come all the way here, waiting here for such a long time, but we''ve only made a wedding dress for Su Han''s dog scum?"


    Countless people gnash their teeth.


    In particular, the dark pilgrimage, the light pilgrimage, as well as the glorious pilgrimage and the other side of the Empire.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In the past, at least hundreds of people could enter the secret place of blood spirit.


    Of course, whether we can get nature, let''s talk about it for the moment.


    But no matter what, we should let ourselves wait for others to talk about it first?


    Even if you go in and you don''t get nature, you won''t be so unwilling!


    "Go


    Jin Yi is still very decisive.


    In his gloom, with a wave of his big hand, he immediately took other people away.


    As for the rest of the people, some of them also left.


    Yes, I''ve been waiting here for some time.


    Until it was confirmed that the entrance to the secret place of blood spirit was really completely closed, they left with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place of blood spirit.


    Su Han looked at the red fog and asked, "Yuran, you are the secret place of blood spirit Closed? "


    "Well."


    Xiao Yuran nodded, and then again put his head into Su Han''s arms.


    She sniffed at Su Han''s breath greedily and said: "little Suhan, you''ve come to me for such a long time. I''m going to miss you. I miss you so much, Wuwu..."


    Su Han held it gently, took a deep breath, and said, "I miss you too."


    "Auntie, are you biased?"


    Su Yao''s joking voice came: "my mother is your own sister. You''d better go to my father first and hang my mother aside?"


    Xiao Yuran''s red face came out of Su''s arms.


    She is a little reluctant, but Su Yao has already said so. She can''t come out!"You..."


    Looking at the familiar faces, Xiao Yuran''s eyes turned red again.


    "All right."


    Xiao Yuhui hugged it and said in a soft voice, "just come back, just come back."


    "Sister, you look good again." Xiao Yuran said.


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    Xiao Yuhui said with a smile: "now you are much better than me."


    Xiao Yuran took a deep breath and walked slowly through the crowd.


    "Purple demon emperor? You''re still Old. "


    Shen Li was speechless for a while.


    "Little Su Qing? Hee hee, you''ve grown up and look more mature. What''s the scar on your face? Who did it? My aunt went out and killed him


    Su Qing touched the scar on her face: "Auntie, I will kill these people myself. You don''t have to worry."


    "Duxi? Have you no regrets for following my nephew


    Du Xi quickly shook his head and blushed: "no regrets, no regrets..."


    "The Lord of the court? What''s the matter? Jade? Where is Luoning? And who is this? " Xiao Yuran asked one by one.


    "Luoning hasn''t found it yet."


    Su Han sighed and said, "this is Tang Yi, the person I have been waiting for, you know."


    "It was her


    Xiao Yuran went directly to grasp Tang Yi''s hand and looked up and down.


    Finally, she pouted her lips and said, "it''s much more beautiful than me. I''m not reconciled to it."


    Tang Yi was seen by Xiao Yuran, some of her faces were hot. She whispered: "rain ran Sister, you are beautiful, too


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Yuran immediately became happy: "hee hee, thank sister Tang Yi for praising me. In fact, I''m really beautiful!"


    Tang Yi said:


    Xiao Yuran held himself in the secret place of blood spirit for such a long time, and seemed to have endless words to say.


    Everyone was looking at her.


    Among so many wives of Su Han, Xiao Yuran and Nangong Yu are the most lively.


    However, at the moment, Nangong Yu did not open his mouth, leaving the opportunity to speak to Xiao Yuran.


    Su Han quietly looked at the girl, eyes full of doting.


    Ten thousand years, this girl, still has not changed!


    However, it''s good that it hasn''t changed. It''s good if it hasn''t changed.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed gently and said, "rain ran, don''t say us, tell us about yourself? How do you Shut down the secret place of blood spirit


    "Because I am the master here." Xiao Yuran took it for granted.


    "Are you the master here?" Su Han was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "Yes? Are you surprised? "


    Xiao Yuran deliberately sold a pass, seems to be extremely satisfied with the expression of the people.


    "In fact, I went to look for a herb, which was brought to the secret place of blood spirit, after 300 years of entering the medium astral realm."


    "Xiaosuhan, you should know that the secret state of blood spirit is the middle boundary of the God of blood spirit?" She looks at Su Han.


    Su Han was shocked.


    He''s just heard about it, but he''s not sure.


    Rumor, is it true?


    "Here, it is indeed the boundary of the blood spirit God Emperor."


    Xiao Yuran said: "xiaosuhan should be the best to know what level of the God Emperor realm is."


    Su Han nodded and thought deeply.


    God kingdom!


    The top strong in the upper star region, which can be called the peak of terror.


    How did the strong enter the medium star region?


    Don''t mention the God Emperor, it is the most common divine realm. If it comes to the medium star field, it will also make the medium star field collapse, right?


    It has to be said that even Su Han admired the means of these people.


    In the last life, he did not reach the realm of God, let alone the realm of God. Even if he entered the holy land, even if he became the demon dragon ancient emperor and controlled the world, he could not come to the medium star realm.


    This moment, Su Han thought of the colorful magic dragon again.


    This dragon is also the Dragon ancestor among the superior star regions, and is at the top. When he grows up, he is afraid to be even more terrifying than those who are strong in the divine realm.


    But it''s also coming to the medium range.


    In this regard, the medium field knows nothing about it, and there is no vibration. There is no legendary collapse at all.


    "How did the blood spirit God come to the medium star region?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know about that."


    Xiao Yuran shook his head: "I got his inheritance, but it''s just the inheritance of cultivation. I don''t know anything about his memory."


    "You got his cultivation inheritance?" Su Han''s eyes widened.


    The others are unbelievable.


    How terrible is the inheritance of the cultivation of a strong man in God''s kingdom?


    "In fact, it''s not much, not even the divine realm."


    Xiao Yuran looked a little regretful and said, "the God Emperor of blood spirit seems to be injured. He just passed on some accomplishments to me. I thought that he could directly reach the realm of God Emperor."


    Now, why can''t you wait


    Xiao Yuran giggled and did not speak, but directly dispersed his breath.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz all around, and the huge pressure swept over from all directions.


    Su Han and others on the body of the seven real shield, as if by the indescribable squeeze, serious twist up, seems to be able to burst at any time in general.


    "All right, all right!"


    Su Han even busy way: "quickly put away your breath, otherwise, the seven real shield will be wasted."


    Xiao Yuran vomited the small fragrant tongue, and then collected the breath.


    At this moment, Su Han and others look at each other and can see the shock and shock in each other''s eyes.


    It''s just breath. It''s about to crush the seven pin shield.


    Just at the entrance, the six powerful people of the Xiandi realm gave out their breath together, but they did not make the seven grade real shield tremble at all.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xiao Yuran''s cultivation is stronger than the six immortal emperors!


    "Auntie, don''t be so cynical. What kind of cultivation are you doing now?" Su Yao can''t wait to ask.


    Other people are also looking at Xiao Yuran, eyes revealed a thick expectation.


    "The peak of the Celestial Empire?"


    Xiao Yuran himself has a tone of doubt.


    After she thought about it carefully, she said, "it has gone beyond it. It is stronger than the peak Xiandi state, and weaker than the half step spirit state."


    "Four distractions!" Su Han Dao.


    Xiao Yuran Mou son a bright: "to right, it is four distracted state, or small Su Han fierce."


    Su Han:


    He has walked through every realm, how can he not know what kind of cultivation Xiao Yuran is?


    It''s just that you can''t see it. But Xiao Yuran said it at will. With this breath, Su Han could immediately distinguish it.


    "Su Han, what is the state of four distractions?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said: "the top of the immortal kingdom is not directly the divine realm, just like there is a sub immortal level between the Heaven Kingdom and the fairyland."


    "However, although this realm is vague, it can be divided more carefully."


    "For example, just after the breakthrough from the peak Xiandi state, but did not reach the divine realm, and the strength is the weakest between the peak xianzun state and the divine realm, then this state is called a distraction state.""The one mind state is the lowest, and the nine mind state is the strongest. When you completely reach the ten point state of mind, that is the real God state."


    Hearing this, people all showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    They haven''t reached that level yet. Naturally, they don''t know. When they hear Su Han say that, they understand that there are so many small realms above the peak Xiandi realm?


    "Have you heard of the immortals among the practitioners?" Su Han asked.


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    "Every Sanxian is just become after the failure of crossing the robbery."


    Su Han said: "from one mind state to nine concentration state, it is necessary to cross the robbery."


    "What?"


    "In other words, a total of nine thunder robberies need to be crossed?" they said


    "No, ten times."


    Su Han said: "and finally, the one that really stepped into the realm of God."


    "My God..."


    "When I stepped into the fairyland from Tiandi, I didn''t go through so many disasters?"


    "Then why didn''t the rain pass the robbery?"


    Speaking of this, people looked at Xiao Yuran again.


    "When I get out, I''m going to rob."


    Xiao Yuran said: "moreover, I have a feeling that after the baptism of thunder robbery, my inheritance will be squeezed and my cultivation will be increased again. It should be easy to walk in the divine realm."


    "You are in this, from the peak Xiandi state to the four concentration state, that is to say, the thunder robbery you are going to cross will be one distraction state, and the four concentration state together will be equivalent to four thunder robberies." Su Han Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Yuran waved his hand: "you haven''t seen my real strength, have you?"? You can have a good look under the thunder


    Seeing him so, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Xiao Yuhui also said: "Stinky girl, you look so arrogant that you are really similar to Su Han."


    "That''s it, or I can talk to him!" Xiao Yuran''s head is up.


    "Auntie, since you have got the inheritance of the blood spirit God Emperor, do we have no luck in this blood spirit secret place?" Su Yao was a little disappointed.


    "Why? I have reserved one for you


    Xiao Yuran waved his hand again, and immediately there were ten blood red clouds, which appeared on top of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    The cloud is rich, and there are bursts of human heart and spleen fragrance in it, which is incompatible with what is seen on the surface.


    "This is..."


    Su Han looked at the scene in front of him.


    The power of heaven and earth?


    Among the clouds, it is the power of heaven and earth!!!


    Su Han was familiar with the power of heaven and earth, whether in the previous life or in this one.


    Only in this life, he has more than once obtained the power of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, he clearly remembers that after entering the secret place of blood spirit in the last life, he finally got the power of heaven and earth.


    But how can those of the last life compare with those of the present?


    This thick piece has a large span. If it falls to the ground, I''m afraid its diameter will exceed thousands of miles!


    What''s more, it''s ten clouds!!!


    Su Han couldn''t believe it. Where did he get so much power from heaven and earth?


    In the last life, when he reached the realm of God, he did not see so much power of heaven and earth?


    "It''s really the size of heaven and earth


    Su Han sighed: "everyone has the nature of everyone. I can get to the position of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor by virtue of my ordinary talent. Naturally, others can get these things that even I admire by their means and luck."


    This is not surprising.


    The world does not belong to anyone.


    Everyone has his own chance and fate.


    If one person takes away all the nature, will others still live?


    From this point of view, the way of heaven is fair!


    "This is all separated from your cultivation inheritance?" Su Han looks at Xiao Yuran.


    "No


    Xiao Yuran shook his head decisively: "it''s really not. You don''t have to worry about so much. My inheritance is not the same as these creations. This is the nature that the blood spirit God Emperor has already prepared for the people who enter the blood spirit secret realm. Even if I get the inheritance, I can''t swallow up all of them."


    "But I didn''t get as much as I came here." Su Han has some doubts.


    "Of course


    Xiao Yuran blinked: "Xiao Suhan, do you know how many people are given these creations? According to the average of 500 people entering each time, these creatures can also persist at least 10 times. "


    Su Han was completely speechless.


    "Do you mean that you gather all these things together and divide them into ten parts and give them to us?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, why do you keep it? Cheap others? I''m not that generous


    Xiao Yuran said: "the God God of blood spirit is indeed a man with strong charisma. Even if he fell, he still left all his own things to later generations."


    Su Han understood it thoroughly.


    No wonder in this blood spirit secret place, as long as you can enter it, you don''t need to make any efforts, and you don''t need to appear any crisis, you can get nature.


    It turns out that


    He has been waiting for someone who can inherit his legacy.


    But now, this person has already waited, is Xiao Yuran.


    "I have inherited the cultivation of the God of blood spirit, so it''s no use here."


    Xiao Yuran said again: "the middle boundary of this world will collapse as time goes on. By then, even if there are some creatures in it, others will not be able to enter. Therefore, we can''t waste it. Therefore, you can eat it to your heart''s content. I want to see who can compare with me?"


    Hearing this, all the people looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Su Han thinks that all people, including Su Han, have no such result.


    Xiao Yuran not only lives well, but also gets the cultivation inheritance of the blood spirit God Emperor, and his realm has reached the state of four concentration.


    This is a medium-sized star field, the real top strong. Just one breath can make the seven pin real shield squeeze and deform, and it may collapse at any time!


    "Thank you."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yuran: "after going out, you''ll survive the thunder robbery, and then I''ll try my best to find resources for you, and try my best to accumulate you in the divine realm."


    "No!"


    Xiao Yuran waved his hand: "it really doesn''t need to be. Because of the inheritance of the cultivation of the blood spirit God Emperor, I have only integrated less than one tenth of it..."


    Su Han:


    All of them said, "well


    What is man to man?


    Right now!


    "That''s the best way. I wish my little girl could fight directly to dominate the territory." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No


    Xiao Yuran shook his head firmly, and then some confused way: "my husband, is the dominant situation, is the strongest man in the world, he did not reach the dominant state, I will not achieve, also impossible to achieve.""Why don''t you two go back and make love again?"


    Some of them couldn''t see it anymore, but Su Yao said, "Dad, my aunt has left us so much fortune. If we don''t swallow it quickly, don''t you feel sorry for my aunt?"


    "Well!"


    Su took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    So much of the power of heaven and earth is more than Su Han got before.


    Of course, Su Han''s cultivation at the moment requires more power of heaven and earth than before.


    Therefore, he can''t guarantee too many breakthroughs, but with the power of heaven and earth, it is certainly possible to break through two or three small categories.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, people did not hesitate, began to swallow the power of the heaven and earth.


    Of course, Su Han''s phagocytosis speed is the fastest.


    The whirlpool on the top of his head was almost running to the extreme. A large amount of force of heaven and earth was drawn out from the clouds and entered Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, whether it is physical cultivation or martial arts cultivation, are carrying out a terrible growth.


    This is what he never felt.


    The cultivation is promoted so fast. I''m afraid it''s only Ling Xiao that can realize it?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, three days go by.


    That is to say, the power of heaven and earth can not be brought into the Xumi precepts of the son of God. Otherwise, people would have already entered the practice of the discipline.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The breath of breakthrough came one after another.


    Xiao Yuran is very satisfied.


    Her eyes, swept through the crowd, finally stayed on Su Han.


    Some daze, some confused, but also full of endless love.


    "Little Suhan is so charming even if he is practicing." Xiao Yuran said in his heart.


    I don''t know if this is heard by Xiao Yuhui and others, whether she will be killed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Su Han suddenly heard a roar.


    Xiao Yuran''s eyes flashed: "has it broken through?"


    She felt the improvement of Su Han''s flavor, from the first level of Xianjun state to the second level.


    At the moment, the power of heaven and earth, which spread thousands of miles, has only consumed about one percent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Su Han, it''s really a breakthrough.


    From the first level to the second level.


    Although it is only a small class in Xianjun realm, Xiao Yuran can clearly feel what a powerful breath it is.


    It is too much beyond the realm of Xianjun, even the realm of Xianhuang will be directly crushed.


    "Xiaosuhan''s comprehensive combat power should be comparable to xianzunjing? What a monster... " Xiao Yuran murmured to himself.


    Her mouth sounds like jealousy, but her face is full of excitement and excitement.


    "Husband or husband, from the land of Longwu to the medium star region, has always been so powerful."


    "But then, it''s up to me to protect my husband before his accomplishments surpass mine."


    "Hum, did he ask me to protect him? If I don''t obey at night, I must punish him well! "


    Su Han Ming is in practice, but his eyelids jump wildly. He has a sense of crisis.


    When he broke through the realm of Xianjun, Su Han did not continue to practice martial arts and body.


    He put the target on the real element.


    That is to say, to cultivate oneself.


    His cultivation, martial arts and physical training are far behind.


    This directly leads to the fact that the defensive power of self-cultivation divine armor cannot be improved to the highest level that he can improve.


    If you can be as good as the martial arts and the body, there is no doubt that the defense of the God armor will be greatly increased!


    Therefore, with the help of this opportunity at this moment, Su Han intends to promote the cultivation of truth and accomplishments quickly.


    In fairyland, the realms of cultivation of truth and martial arts are not the same, but after the fairyland, they are the same.


    In other words, fairyland and fairyland are all realms of cultivation.


    It''s just that the two operate with different forces.


    The true cultivation is the true yuan power, while the martial arts cultivation is the immortal power.


    Su Han''s cultivation of truth and cultivation is still at the level of ordinary state, which is really far behind.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and began to swallow the power of heaven and earth again.


    All the immortal forces in the body are pressed down, only the true yuan force is in rapid operation.


    There is no doubt about the power of heaven and earth.


    Under the transformation of dragon riding emperor''s skill, the amazing power of heaven and earth turned into true yuan force, which filled Su Han''s body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of breath, so that not far away xiaoyuran beauty eyes constantly flashing.


    She could see that Su Han was not practicing martial arts and body, but cultivating another level of cultivation.


    This kind of breath is very similar to the official Mingxin, which is obviously the cultivation of the true.


    ¡­¡­


    Another ten days passed.


    A moment --


    "boom!"


    Su Han''s body, suddenly burst out a burst of roar.


    Its breath has undergone a qualitative mutation.


    It''s a sudden change from fairyland to fairyland!


    "Great, little Suhan."


    Xiao Yuran tut sighed: "is the power of heaven and earth too strong? Or is Xiao Suhan''s skill too powerful? This is only 10 days, break through to fairyland? It''s horrible


    At the moment, Su Han''s force of heaven and earth here has consumed about five percent.


    Too few.


    No, it''s too much.


    Su Han has swallowed up a lot of the power of heaven and earth, but this piece of power of heaven and earth is really too much.


    His practice of self-cultivation, in a step-by-step breakthrough.


    His power of heaven and earth is also decreasing.


    The first level, the second level, the third level


    Fairyland!


    Fairyland!


    Xianjun realm!


    Time, also in the process of passing, gradually passing.


    When Su Han''s cultivation reached the second level of Xianjun state and was completely equal to martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, three months had passed in the blood spirit secret state.


    Moreover, the power of heaven and earth also consumed about 20%.


    Su Han did not open his eyes, nor did he stop.


    In the following time, he still did not practice martial arts and body, but applied the power of heaven and earth to Gather the multicolored supreme shadow!


    At the beginning, when I was in the lower star region, because of insufficient cultivation, the multicolored supreme shadow could only be upgraded to 900 Zhang.


    When you come to the medium star region, you can improve your cultivation, but you don''t have the power of heaven and earth.


    So the multicolored supreme shadow is still 900 Zhang.


    But now!


    Both the cultivation and the power of heaven and earth have already been provided.


    Under such perfect circumstances, how can su Han forget the multicolored supreme shadow?


    "Wow


    The huge figure of nine hundred feet high appeared behind Su Han.If he increases 100 Zhang, his comprehensive combat power will double!


    At present, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has reached 140 times, and if it is further increased by 100 Zhang, his comprehensive combat strength will be increased by 16 times again to 156 times that of terror!


    At that time, even if the cultivation is no longer improved, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will still get a terrible surge!


    "Hum ~"


    a reputation has been spread.


    With the transformation of Su Han and the passage of time, the height of the multicolored supreme shadow began to increase at this moment.


    Su Han feels clear, this time the increase, there is no pressure.


    Obviously, the cultivation has been promoted, and the boundary of multicolored supreme shadow has been broken through once again.


    910, 920, 930


    A thousand feet!


    Different from cultivation, the increase of multicolored supreme shadow is very fast, as long as the power of heaven and earth is enough.


    When the height of the multicolored supreme shadow reached 1000 Zhang, Su Han did not stop, but continued to swallow, continue to pull up.


    When the 1100 Zhang multicolor supreme shadow appeared behind Su Han, an amazing pressure immediately spread from the multicolored supreme shadow.


    Su Han sighed.


    It has been raised by 200 Zhang, but it has reached the critical point again.


    If you want to improve, you can only wait for the next promotion of cultivation.


    But even so, Su Han was satisfied.


    The colorful supreme shadow of 1100 Zhang can make su Han''s comprehensive combat power reach 172 times!


    What a terrible ascension?


    Language simply can not describe, only the real hand, can feel exactly.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and put away the multicolored supreme shadow. Then he put the target on the cultivation of martial arts and physical cultivation.


    Of course, there is also the practice of self-cultivation.


    Magic cultivation, must use magic elements, even if the power of heaven and earth are useless, this point, Su Han also helpless.


    But the other three levels of cultivation are relatively unified.


    What''s more, it''s perfectly integrated, and naturally you can''t give up any more.


    If you want to improve, you should improve together!


    "Boom


    The huge force of heaven and earth entered Su Han''s body and became a strong force, which filled his body.


    Zhenyuan power and Xianli have also been greatly increased.


    Su Han''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly again.


    But at this moment, the whirlpool of dragon riding emperor skill stopped suddenly.


    Su Han''s power of heaven and earth It''s used up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Su Han opened his eyes, some regret.


    It is the colorful supreme shadow that consumes too much power of heaven and earth.


    The higher the height, the more the force of heaven and earth is needed.


    When he reached the realm of Xianjun, the power of heaven and earth only consumed five percent.


    When the multicolored supreme shadow reaches 1000 Zhang, the consumption of the power of heaven and earth will reach 20%.


    After that, it reached a height of 1000 Zhang.


    Su Han didn''t know how much of the power of heaven and earth was consumed, but certainly, it was a lot.


    Otherwise, he will not have the power of heaven and earth when he practices the other three accomplishments.


    In addition, Su Han is one of the three levels of cultivation, and is also the nine cardinal.


    Any one, are bottomless, too much hope, not at all.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han sighed: "my three accomplishments have reached the peak of the second-order Xianjun realm. As long as I have some more power of heaven and earth, I can break through to the third level of Xianjun state."


    Sigh back to sigh.


    Su Han was satisfied with everything he got today.


    If it was not for the strength of this piece of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it would have been possible to achieve the present achievements.


    Turning to look at other people, Su Han suddenly froze.


    But at this moment, everyone is staring at him.


    And the power of heaven and earth above them is at least one third of all.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "you do not practice, look at me to do what?"


    "It''s over."


    Xiao Yuhui had no choice but to say: "our accomplishments have been improved a lot, but we have reached a critical point in swallowing the power of heaven and earth. We can''t swallow the rest."


    Su Han suddenly realized!


    In fact, it is true that there is a limit to anyone''s swallowing.


    Let''s not say it''s the power of heaven and earth, this amazing energy, it''s spiritual power and immortal power, all of which have boundaries.


    If Su Han is only a primordial, a level of cultivation, then he can not swallow up all the power of heaven and earth.


    However, what he possessed was nine kinds of primordial and three levels of cultivation.


    Moreover, these three cultivation levels are all integrated together.


    This led to the emergence of his bottomless pit.


    Don''t say it''s a piece, even if it''s ten pieces of heaven and earth''s power, he can swallow it!


    "And then?"


    Su Han''s old face is red: "these powers of heaven and earth belong to me?"


    People can''t swallow it, and the power of heaven and earth can''t be put away. Naturally, it can''t be wasted.


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Han suddenly said in embarrassment, "how can that be good..."


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Su Yao said, "Dad, when is your skin so thin? After all these years, why hasn''t Yao''er noticed it? "


    Su Han''s face was flat: "dead girl, don''t talk nonsense, even your father dare to tease?"


    "What they said is true..." Su Yao pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Suhan, you can do it. If we can swallow it, we won''t give it to you." Nangong Yu hummed.


    "How can I make it up to you?" Su Han Dao.


    "No compensation. You are the emperor, our spiritual leader and our soul." Shen Li Dao.


    As soon as this word comes out, Nangong jade, Yun Qianqian and other people''s hearts murmured in silence.


    Shen Li is too archaic.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to make fun of Su Han. He''s a good guy. What he said is so reasonable


    Sure enough.


    Su Han immediately took this step and said, "I''m not polite."


    When the voice dropped, he directly sat on his knees, and the Dragon riding emperor technique operated again.


    The crowd almost couldn''t hold back, spraying his face.


    Shen, even if I''m wrong, what is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    There is no human figure in Wangyue cliff for a long time.


    The secret place of blood spirit is closed. Are there any immortal crystal veins here? No one is here.


    "Click!"


    The void broke and a gap was opened.


    More than a dozen figures came out of it.


    Seeing their appearance, the old puppet, who had been sitting cross legged in the distance, stood up immediately.


    He has been waiting for Su Han and others to appear.


    Nearly a year later, Su Han and others finally came out.


    At the moment, Su Han seems to be no different from that when he entered the secret place of blood spirit.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that his temperament has changed dramatically.Five level Xianjun realm!


    This is Su Han''s final promotion.


    With the help of Xiao Yuhui and other people''s power of heaven and earth, his cultivation increased sharply again, three levels in a row, and reached the fifth level of Xianjun state.


    What is the level of his comprehensive combat power at the moment?


    With the development of the fourth Qing Dynasty and the appearance of multicolored supreme images, the nine primates are in one, and the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation are integrated


    In this case, Su Han has the confidence to single out the peak of the immortal realm, so as to kill it!


    If you drink alcohol again and display the fury of dragon blood, you will not necessarily be the opponent of Su Han.


    When the blade of breaking the boundary condenses, Su Han is half sure that he can kill it!


    Normally speaking, Su Han can fight across two great realms.


    At the moment, the five level Xianjun state should at most only fight with the peak xianzun realm.


    However, his multicolored supreme shadow has increased by 200 Zhang and the comprehensive combat power has increased by 32 times again.


    Therefore, you can completely crush the peak xianzun state. Even the first level, or even the second level of Xiandi realm, you can kill half of them!


    This is the horror of multicolored supreme shadow.


    If his cultivation had not reached the critical point, which was not enough to support the further elevation of the multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han would still apply the remaining power of heaven and earth to the multicolored supreme shadow.


    With the experience of the last life, Su Han knew how terrible the multicolored supreme shadow was, and what was the most important thing to cultivate.


    "Nearly a year?" Su Han murmured.


    A year is long or short.


    The key is that if there is no power of heaven and earth, even if it is to give Su Han countless resources to make him achieve his present achievements, the time is definitely more than one year.


    Ten years, a hundred years, even a thousand years, I''m afraid.


    "The power of heaven and earth is indeed the most precious power..." Su Han sighed.


    "What now? Will you go back to the emperor first? " Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "Of course, I said to Pei Tianfeng before that, one year later, I would like to sell the element crystal again. If I want to come to the four major businesses, I have a headache."


    Su Han said with a smile: "moreover, the war of honor for the son of God, until now, has no news. When it is opened, we will go ahead of time, it is not too late."


    Although there is no news yet, according to Su Han''s estimation, it should be fast.


    The people nodded and entered the Sutra.


    Su Han opens the transmission stone, step in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    After entering the secret place of blood spirit, Su Han got the greatest fortune.


    How many accomplishments did Xiao Yuhui and others improve by virtue of the two-thirds power of heaven and earth?


    Xianhuangjing!


    Moreover, it is the peak of xianhuangjing!


    Whether it is Xiao Yuhui, Yun Qianqian, nangongyu, or Ren Qinghuan, Shen Li, Su Yao, etc.


    In the ten thousand years since they entered the medium star region, they have carried out various kinds of cultivation.


    The great creation didn''t get it, but the cultivation was improved.


    The cultivation realm of the nine of them is also very unified, and they are all kept around the fairyland.


    And this time, in the blood spirit secret state, jump three big realms, directly reached the peak of Xianhuang realm.


    This, of course, is something to be excited about.


    But to Su Han''s dismay, he intended to let Shen Li participate in the battle for free repair.


    San Xiu battle, can only participate below the Xianjun realm, the highest fairyland.


    Obviously, Shen Li has no such chance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the transmission process, Xiao Yuran can feel that the thunder robbery is coming.


    But it has been brewing and has not yet completely emerged.


    It also gives her a buffer period.


    According to Xiao Yuran''s meaning, she can suppress this kind of thunder robbery. When she thinks she can cross the robbery, the thunder robbery will come with her will.


    But the disadvantage is that the more suppressed, the more powerful the thunder robbery.


    And to a certain extent, the thunder robbery burst on its own, and she couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Dynasty, Phoenix Palace.


    Su Han came back the first time, will Hu que to find over.


    "The emperor."


    Hu que first made a salute, then said, "the battle for free repair will open after three months."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    He didn''t attend, so he didn''t care much about the event.


    "The war of honor for emperor will start in a year." Hu que said again.


    "A year later?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "where is it?"


    "Tianxing emperor''s territory." The cuckoo whispered.


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold and his anger came out.


    If there is no master in the Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty, then there is no blame for holding the emperor''s honor war in the heavenly star emperor''s Dynasty.


    But the territory of Tianxing emperor had already been bought by Su Han with 300 trillion yuan of immortal crystal.


    Those big forces don''t know that they dare to put the battlefield of emperor''s honor war in the field of star emperor''s reign?


    This is simply riding on the top of the Phoenix emperor to pee and poop!


    The most arrogant!


    "The whole world is talking about it."


    Hu que said: "that group of emperors did not have much destructive power. After all, they were only descendants. No matter how high their cultivation was, they could not go anywhere."


    "But it is a provocation to us and a kind of target to put the battlefield in the territory of Tianxing emperor without our consent."


    "Reputation is really useless, but in some cases, it should be kept for a while, such as now."


    "In the past, the emperor''s honor wars were usually in places like the heiyun mountains, because the first battle was to hunt and kill immortal beasts."


    "Where are the immortal beasts in the realm of emperor Tianxing? How do they start the first scene? "


    "There is no doubt that the major forces want to capture the immortal beast and put it in the realm of the heavenly star emperor."


    "The number of immortal beasts must be very large, which will certainly cause great damage to the territory of emperor Tianxing. According to the conjecture of his subordinates, the place where the first battle was concentrated is likely to be the place with the most intensive resources in the territory of emperor Tianxing."


    "All the major forces, with the help of the emperor''s honor war, will destroy the land of resources of the heavenly star emperor dynasty!"


    At this point, the cuckoo finally stopped.


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    "I, the Phoenix emperor, must defend our dignity. We must never let the battlefield of emperor Zi''s honor war be placed in the realm of emperor Tianxing emperor''s court!" The voice of the cuckoo is deep but firm.


    "It''s just a bunch of emperors, they are so arrogant!"


    Su Han said coldly with a smile: "immediately issue an order to announce that the territory of Tianxing emperor''s court has been bought by our Phoenix emperor. In this war of emperor''s honor, if you dare to place the battlefield in the territory of our Phoenix emperor, how many emperors will come? How many emperors will we kill?"


    "Yes Hu que nodded, very excited.


    In the past, forbearance was no more.


    But at the moment, are about to be others riding on the head of the excrement, how possible to continue to endure?


    Those emperors were pushing for more."What''s going on with the big four?" Su Han asked again.


    "It''s a mess."


    Speaking of this, Hu Que''s look is obviously much better.


    He said: "because of the element crystal, countless magicians went to the four big business houses and took out the fairy crystal they had stored. There was not so much working capital for the four big businesses, so they were forced to start the auction."


    "The items they auctioned are indeed treasures. There are even seven grade explosive beads and seven grade real shield, but not too many."


    "But even so, they still can''t restrain the huge gap of their capital chain fracture."


    "As a result, they started auctioning again."


    "At first, it was just a few territory of the Ling Dynasty and Dynasty, but it was not enough."


    "It is said that after half a year, they will auction the territory of the imperial court, and they will still be two pieces."


    "Oh?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "The emperor or don''t think much about it. They made it clear that the Phoenix emperor is not allowed to participate in the auction." Hu que said with a bitter smile.


    Su Han sneered even more.


    This is already pointing to their nose, to scold themselves!


    Which auction was not aimed at the whole medium star domain?


    As long as you have money!


    But this time, they have excluded the Phoenix emperor. What an obvious signal!


    "Keep it informed."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "unlimited recruitment of War soldiers, regardless of the level of cultivation, regardless of strength."


    "Yes." The cuckoo nodded.


    Su Han also said: "let all the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty be ready, especially the giant army and the zhanzu heavenly army. After the emperor''s honor war, the Phoenix emperor will be promoted to the imperial court, and then All in all


    Huque a shock, eyes flash!


    Full scale war?


    What a terrible thing!


    He didn''t know where Su Han came from, but he believed in Su Han without bottom line!


    If Su Han dares to go to war in an all-round way, he must have his confidence, and he and others just need to obey!


    One faction, challenging almost all forces in the medium sector?


    If this is spread out, it will make people laugh.


    It''s something that even the Pilgrims and the star alliance can''t do.


    And a year later, Su Han is going to do it!


    Immortality is glory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    In the morning of the next day, news spread throughout the whole medium-sized star territory from the Phoenix Dynasty, which has been bought by the Phoenix emperor for a long time, and is the territory of our Phoenix imperial city.


    No one is allowed to set foot without the permission of the Phoenix emperor!


    The battlefield of emperor''s honor war is not allowed to be placed in the territory of our Phoenix emperor.


    Otherwise, in order to defend the dignity of the Phoenix emperor, why defend the honor of the Phoenix emperor.


    How many emperors to come, how many emperors to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    This news spread, let the whole medium star domain''s discussion voice, the instant elimination.


    It has been nearly a year since the battle field of emperor Zi''s honor war should be placed in the territory of emperor Tianxing.


    It''s boiling.


    Who doesn''t know that Tianxing emperor''s territory has been bought by the Phoenix emperor?


    Three hundred trillion yuan of Xianjing has been spent!


    Even if there is no Phoenix emperor there to guard, but we must admit that the Phoenix emperor is the master there.


    Right there, has the absolute right to speak!


    But those emperors were good. They did not ask about the Phoenix emperor, and they put the battlefield in the heaven star Empire?


    What is this? What''s the reason?


    There are many honest people in this world.


    They thought it was unfair, so they spoke in secret and denounced the unreasonable practices of the imperial court.


    But their voices were soon drowned out.


    The most important thing is that the client of the Phoenix emperor never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    They seem to acquiesce?


    Because of the oppression of the great emperors and even the holy ones, they acquiesced? Dare not resist? Let these emperors make waves?


    As time went on, countless friars were disappointed with the Phoenix Dynasty.


    At the same time, there is contempt.


    It''s not that I despise the Phoenix emperor for being blind and offending so many forces.


    Instead, they despise their timidity and dare not fight against those forces.


    At this moment, the Phoenix emperor finally spoke.


    Moreover, it is still so overbearing!


    How many emperors come, how many emperors I kill you!


    How overbearing is this? How arrogant is this?


    Phoenix Dynasty, or as always, let people cool can not be cool ah!


    For a time, there were countless scattered repair and forces supporting the Phoenix emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanguan emperor''s first voice -


    "it is obvious to all that the Phoenix emperor''s purchase of Tianxing emperor''s territory costs 300 trillion yuan of fairy crystal."


    "There, it has been completely renamed as the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, not the star emperor Dynasty."


    "This auction is in front of countless forces, which is recognized by the whole medium star territory."


    "Therefore, the Phoenix emperor has the absolute right to speak about the territory of the heavenly star emperor dynasty!"


    "If they don''t agree, no one can do anything for them!"


    "It''s not about strength, it''s about integrity and reputation."


    "The first emperor, the emperor, is fighting against the emperor in the Southern Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    "Every force has been developed after countless hardships and accumulation."


    "It''s not easy for the Phoenix emperor to get this territory, and it''s not easy for you to get your territory."


    "If there is going to be a war, I have nothing to say."


    "But if we don''t start a war, we''ll stand on the side of the Phoenix emperor''s court just like this."


    ¡­¡­


    The two emperors spoke at the same time.


    What''s more, it''s the super emperor Dynasty, which is at the top level and has the strength to press the holy court!


    The entire medium field is boiling at this moment.


    Who can''t see the situation at the moment?


    All the major forces are targeting the Phoenix emperor.


    What do you want to do when the emperor of Nanguan and the emperor of the devil jump out?


    Their meaning, so resolute, is obviously sincere to stand with the Phoenix emperor.


    Besides, at this time, if you are not willing to ally with the Phoenix emperor, you will only stand up if you have a bad brain.


    What is surprising is that for the Nanguan emperor Dynasty, the magic emperor Dynasty, and the Phoenix emperor Dynasty at the same time.


    There is no imperial dynasty, come forward to say something.


    The battlefield of emperor''s honor war still seems to be placed in the realm of emperor Tianxing.


    Everyone knows that behind these emperors, there are saints standing.


    Funny thing is, Nanguan emperor Dynasty and magic emperor Dynasty, are unique and self-developed.


    The mordanti Dynasty was good and powerful, but the southern Guandi Dynasty almost collapsed.Therefore, almost no one supports them. Naturally, no one cares about these forces.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on the second day of Nanguan emperor''s voice, a message was also sent out from the white tiger holy court --


    "if the battle field of emperor Zi''s honor war is really placed in the territory of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, then the white tiger holy court will be ready to move out!"


    "The Phoenix emperor destroys your emperors, and I, the white tiger sage, have destroyed you emperors!"


    "Don''t doubt my white tiger pilgrimage, I don''t joke about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    If we say that the sound of Nanguan emperor Dynasty and devil emperor Dynasty is just a splash of water in the middle star region.


    The voice of the white tiger holy pilgrimage, let the medium star domain, mercilessly tremble for a moment!


    This is holy pilgrimage, white tiger pilgrimage!!!


    How strong is the strength of the white tiger pilgrimage?


    Nobody knows.


    But as we all know, the white tiger Lord has survived for tens of millions of years, and has been taking over the position of white tiger Lord for more than 20 million years!


    What a terrible time this is?


    People''s longevity is limited.


    If the white tiger master did not have enough accomplishments, how could he live to this day? I''m afraid it''s long gone!


    If we want to rank the strong in the medium-sized star regions, the white tiger Lord will definitely be on the list!


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the white tiger pilgrimage finally made those emperors, even the holy ones, unable to sit still.


    The dark emperor first opened his mouth --


    "the emperor''s honor war is one of the three major events in the medium-sized star region. The battlefield is set in the territory of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, which is not determined by a single force, but by the direction of all hearts and the general trend."


    "You can''t stop the white tiger pilgrimage!"


    Then, the brilliant sage Dynasty also issued its own voice -


    "many emperors are the pillars of the great emperors'' dynasties in the future, and they are most likely to promote the existence of the emperor."


    "The battle between them must be held in the most appropriate place, and the territory of the heavenly star emperor is the most appropriate."


    "In the past, the heavenly star emperor dynasty did not collapse. Naturally, it would not have been chosen there."


    "But at the moment, Tianxing emperor''s court is almost falling down. Although the territory has been bought by the Phoenix emperor, it has not been relocated. What if we give the emperor a space to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    The glorious pilgrimage is already obvious.


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, there is no shit in the manger.


    But this excuse is really far fetched.


    Even if it''s really a pit, it''s also someone''s pit. What''s the matter with your glorious pilgrimage?


    Three days later, the Phoenix Emperor gave a reply -


    from now on, the Phoenix imperial court, Ju family moved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    There are about two months to go before Pei Tianfeng said that he would sell element spar.


    There are still about three months to go before the battle for free repair.


    There is still a year to go before the emperor''s honor war.


    That''s enough.


    The relocation of Ju clan in the Phoenix Dynasty is really enough!


    In fact, Su Han could take all the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty to the purple shirt emperor and the heavenly star emperor with the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    But he didn''t.


    It is self-evident that the importance of the precepts of the Holy Son is self-evident.


    In the holy land, this is the symbol of Saint devil.


    Even if it''s not a sign, it''s a medium field.


    Star Alliance, although the destruction of the Queen''s hand cover the sky, but there will not be any bad.


    Su Han would not do anything uncertain and would rather spend more time than take the risk.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, do what you say.


    In the morning of the next day, all the troops of the Phoenix Dynasty gathered together.


    And then Go west!


    Up to now, the number of soldiers in the Phoenix Dynasty has reached about 15 million.


    Of course, they are all paid soldiers, and there are not many strong ones.


    In addition to the top strong, the Phoenix Dynasty, also do not need other strong.


    Pengfei xianzun is an exception.


    He is a powerful immortal who is paid to hire him, but at least for now, he is still loyal to the Phoenix emperor.


    There is one more exception.


    Mingyang Xiandi!


    When the white tiger emperor made a sound, the emperor Yangxian was overjoyed.


    He did not expect that the white tiger emperor would really protect the Phoenix dynasty? And still so overbearing?


    The relationship between myself and the white tiger Saint daughter is a step closer!


    That''s good news.


    Well, it''s really good news.


    Of course, Su Han had no choice but to despise the emperor.


    This guy, still trying to rob a woman from himself?


    Su Han is not a romantic, but between mu Jingshan and herself, it was tens of millions of years ago.


    On the basis of Ming Yang Xiandi?


    I''m not afraid that Mu Jingshan will abolish him!


    It was very polite to beat him out at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    After the army has assembled, we have officially begun to move to the West!


    It is obvious that the other side of the imperial court has received the news that the Phoenix emperor wants to move the clan.


    It''s no secret. The Phoenix emperor has announced the world.


    Some spies reported that the territory of the Phoenix emperor was originally led by Gui Lin Zun, and the western border line guarded by him was empty.


    Gui Lin Zun and the ten million soldiers retreated.


    Joke!


    The other side of the imperial court is not a bad brain, before there is no absolute assurance, how can we really meet the Phoenix emperor?


    When Su Han entered the secret place of blood spirit, he took out two pieces of seven grade explosive beads.


    Only these two seven grade explosive beads can kill all the Gui Lin Zun and the ten million soldiers!


    Therefore, the Phoenix dynasty did not encounter any obstacles when it moved to the western border.


    The whole migration process, at least so far, has been very smooth.


    But, after all, there are so many people.


    To pass through the transmission array, one by one, it will take a long time.


    A few people, dozens of people, even hundreds of people, are much simpler.


    It takes about a year to get to the star region of Tianxing emperor.


    But such a large number of population migration, I am afraid, will take at least a few years, or even longer.


    The most important thing is that they need to use their teleportation array to pass through other imperial regions.


    Those forces that are against the Phoenix Dynasty will certainly do everything possible to be in a dilemma.


    This kind of migration is even more difficult. I''m afraid it will be as long as ten years.


    When Su Han frowned and thought it was too long, shengwushuang, Anyun and the God of fire appeared.


    No one was aware of his arrival. He was the voice of the three saints to Suhan.


    They exerted their supreme cultivation, tearing apart the space, and directly opened up a channel.


    A passage to the heaven star emperor''s realm!


    Su Han did not say any words of gratitude.


    There is no need to be grateful to these three people.


    If they need it, Su Han will come at once without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when we knew that the Phoenix emperor planned to move in a large scale, there were many forces, and they started to work secretly.


    They set up a series of checkpoints on the road that the Phoenix emperor must pass.Maybe we can''t stop the migration of the Phoenix emperor, but we can delay their migration time.


    Moreover, in this process, can not calculate the loss of the Phoenix emperor''s soldiers.


    What is the purpose?


    Naturally, the battlefield of emperor Zi''s honor war should still be placed in the realm of emperor Tianxing.


    If the Phoenix emperor really moved in the past, how to put it?


    Even if it can, it will be much harder than now.


    However, they were disappointed.


    After waiting for a long time, no one from the Phoenix Dynasty appeared.


    The soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty disappeared directly after they walked out of the western border.


    I didn''t go back, but I didn''t see anyone.


    Where the hell have you been?


    Nobody knows!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months passed.


    It is only ten months before the emperor''s honor war.


    In general, before the start of the event, the major forces will prepare in advance.


    Such as the layout of the battlefield, such as where to choose the location and so on.


    The people of the Phoenix Dynasty disappeared.


    They went to the realm of emperor Tianxing and did not return to their own realm.


    It''s like it just disappeared.


    Many people are guessing that the Phoenix emperor should be brewing a big move.


    They, since they did not return to their own territory, it must be the emperor of the Celestial Star to come here.


    But those forces who ambushed the Phoenix emperor were sneering.


    Go to the realm of emperor Tianxing?


    How could it be?


    After waiting for two months, they did not see a figure of the Phoenix emperor. Could it be that they could not fly from the sky?


    Fly directly without a teleportation array?


    I''m afraid it will take decades or even a hundred years!


    Only one result can explain the disappearance of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    That is, hide it!


    What they had said before was nothing but a quarrel between the two.


    He didn''t dare to be tough with these big forces and didn''t want to lose face. So he hid himself before the emperor''s honor war began.


    As for the hiding place, they are naturally too lazy to look for it.


    I wish the Phoenix Emperor didn''t appear, just to be able to successfully hold the emperor''s honor war.


    Otherwise, the Phoenix Dynasty will come out again, even if it can''t stop them, it will take some twists and turns.


    This explanation is obviously feasible and well founded. It sounds very reasonable.


    Even, a lot of people are guessing.


    After the emperor''s honor war, the Phoenix emperor is ready to jump out again.


    At that time, I will say something. Because of some special things, it will disappear for a period of time.


    Under the fury, he spoke harshly.


    But in the end, it will become a submerged stone, no more sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Fengguishan.


    This is the place with the most abundant resources.


    No one!


    There are as many as seven immortal crystal veins and two magic crystal veins here.


    If we leave aside those forces that ruled before the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, then this is indeed the place with the most resources.


    Arrangements from the major forces have begun.


    As Su Han expected, they did choose Fenggui mountain as the site of the emperor''s honor war.


    In this big match, those emperors were afraid that they would destroy all these immortal crystal veins, magic crystal veins and so on with the help of hunting immortal beasts.


    What they can''t get, the Phoenix emperor still want to hold it safely?


    Wishful thinking!


    They not only want to make su Han spend the 300 trillion, but also let him not get any benefits in the territory of Tianxing emperor.


    The only thing he could finally get was this piece of abandoned land.


    Of course, before it is completely destroyed, nature still needs to be well exploited.


    If the exploitation of these forces before can only be regarded as petty theft, then at this moment, it is aboveboard.


    The Phoenix Dynasty has been hidden. Who dares to say anything?


    ¡­¡­


    Those who take part in the war of honor are all emperors.


    Naturally, it was the emperor who held the war of honor.


    Therefore, there was no holy court, and all the forces deployed here were imperial.


    At a glance, there are so many soldiers in the war. The grand scene is really shocking.


    Countless figures surrounded the whole Fenggui mountain.


    If you look from the air, you can see that in addition to the most peripheral figure, there are more than ten groups of small figures around Fenggui mountain.


    Of course, it''s just relative to those on the periphery.


    These more than ten groups, each group, are more than 100000.


    On their bodies, they were wearing uniform armor and a badge.


    From the badge, we can see that the forces they belong to are all emperors!


    The other side emperor Dynasty, the saint emperor Dynasty, the tomorrow emperor Dynasty, the GUI Ling emperor Dynasty, the nine Xuan emperor Dynasty, the sword God Emperor Dynasty


    A total of more than a dozen emperors, almost all of them had dealt with the Phoenix emperor.


    Among them, there is Su Han very familiar with, Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    Of course, these are not the only ones who participated in the emperor''s honor war.


    According to the statistics, there will be more than 40 emperors in this war.


    At the moment, these emperors in fengguishan are known as laying out sites here, but in fact, they are all mined here for Xianjing ore vein and magic crystal vein.


    Of course, the site is indeed arranged.


    Layout while mining.


    The people in power here are all the powerful ones sent out by the great emperors.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another of the figures, out of each vein, constantly presents the storage ring.


    There, all are fairy crystal and magic crystal.


    In the end, no one knows how to distribute it. This is their own business.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much?" When the emperor of Guiling approached this side, an old man asked.


    It has a fairyland, white hair, and is very old, but her skin looks very tender and ruddy, just like a young woman.


    He is the Guiling emperor Dynasty, this time sent out of the xianzun strong - Guilan xianzun!


    "The number of fairy crystal seems to have exceeded 300 billion?"


    Not far away, a middle-aged man in Green said with a smile: "Tianxing emperor Dynasty is indeed the top imperial dynasty ever. The size and reserves of Xianjing ore vein and magic crystal vein are amazing."


    "Well."


    Guilan xianzun also nodded: "in just two months, the number of Xianjing mined has exceeded 300 billion, and the Xianjing vein seems to be endless. In the next ten months, the number of Xianjing we get will be several times, or even more than five trillion!"


    Hearing this number, there was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes.


    Five trillion, really not a fraction.


    Even if they are evenly distributed, there are at least hundreds of billions of them.


    Before that, it was impossible.


    "It would be nice if all these veins could be hollowed out. Unfortunately, there is not enough time..." An old woman spoke.


    There are more than a dozen people standing on this void, all at the same level.


    Obviously, they are those who are sent by these emperors. They are the ones who have a strong environment.


    "If you can''t empty it, destroy it!" GUI LAN Xian Zun''s eyes flashed."Ha ha ha ha, that''s what I mean!" The middle-aged man laughed.


    The others also nodded, which is what they always wanted to do.


    "Where did the Phoenix Dynasty go The old woman suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, the voices of all the people stopped for a moment.


    Although they were hostile to the Phoenix emperor, they could still see a trace of fear from the bottom of their eyes.


    The development speed of the Phoenix Dynasty was so fast and the comprehensive combat power was so strong that it surpassed the original Yunhai King Dynasty.


    Even if the Yunhai Dynasty is strong, it is still under the control of the other side of the Empire.


    But what about the Phoenix dynasty?


    They don''t take anyone seriously!


    Even if it is the imperial dynasty, even the holy Dynasty, it still can not restrain them.


    The emperor of the Phoenix is not a fool. He dare not do so without confidence.


    "No matter where they go!"


    GUI LAN Xian Zun snorted coldly: "I wish I could. They were killed in a certain place."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After a while, a burst of laughter spread out, and the atmosphere was much better.


    "Don''t worry."


    The middle-aged man said: "before the end of the emperor''s honor war, the Phoenix emperor is afraid to come out, otherwise, they do not need to play this out."


    Guiling xianzun nodded, and he felt the same way.


    "In the face of absolute strength, great intrigue is useless." Another one spoke.


    This is a boy, dressed in a blood red robe, no hair on top of his head, a piece of light.


    "Hope..." The old woman took a deep breath.


    She could see that the current situation was really good, but she did not know why, she always had a sense of uneasiness.


    After seeing the crowd, the old woman''s uneasiness became stronger.


    "These guys, I''m afraid, are more upset than I am, but they don''t show it." The old woman said in her heart.


    No one is willing to think of the bad, but in fact, in some cases, we really need to think about the bad first.


    "Go on!"


    GUI LAN Xian Zun was a little agitated, waved and said, "we are mining under the nose of the Phoenix emperor. I want to see what the Phoenix emperor can do?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a huge roar came from the void far away.


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    Xianzun and others in Guiling turned their heads.


    And the old woman''s uneasiness, in this moment, directly reached the peak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    In the condensation of countless sight lines, a huge crack was suddenly torn apart.


    No, it''s not tearing, it''s Shatter!


    It was broken by the shock!


    Under the shattering of the void, a hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles emerged above the void.


    "Well?"


    This moment, everyone was shocked!


    Whether it is GUI LAN xianzun and others, or the countless soldiers below.


    They all stopped their movements, raised their heads and looked at the huge hole in the void.


    "What is this?" GUI LAN Xian Zun was surprised.


    They have been staring at the hole, and even when it appears, they instinctively retreat.


    And then


    There are a line of figures, from the middle of the hole, slowly came out.


    The leader was dressed in white, his hands were negative, and his face was cold!


    "Su Han"


    GUI LAN xianzun and others recognized the man in white at the first time.


    It''s su Han!!!


    "You, you..."


    All the people in the imperial court were stunned there.


    They want to speak, but they stammer, unable to organize effective language.


    How could it be?


    How can this be possible???


    Isn''t the Phoenix Dynasty hidden?


    How can you suddenly appear here? What''s more, the emperor appeared first?


    What is this about?


    Soon, the people of the Phoenix emperor told them what to do.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from the middle of the hole out, toward the ground slowly fall.


    Covering the earth, dense, like locusts in general, countless!


    In the eyes of Guilan xianzun and others, we can only see that a piece of dark cloud is emerging from the hole and falling towards the ground.


    How many people are there?


    Countless!


    At least more than 10 million.


    No, it''s 20 million!!!


    Especially after the appearance of the barbarian giant army, the huge figure was full of visual impact.


    Rao is to Gui LAN Xian Zun and other people''s insights, all at this moment, opened his mouth, revealing a thick shock, and incredible!


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, the Ju clan moved


    As expected, it is the Ju clan moved!!!


    This endless figure, not ju clan, what is it?


    But by what means did they come here?


    No one was aware of it, not even those sent out by the pilgrims.


    Transmission array?


    No, these people in the Phoenix Dynasty never used teleportation array.


    Walking?


    How could that be possible?


    In less than two months, from the easternmost side to the center of the medium range?


    Absolutely impossible!


    But no matter how the people of the Phoenix Dynasty came, there is only one fact in front of us.


    That is They are coming!


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han looks cold, but the corner of his mouth lifts a smile, which makes GUI LAN xianzun and others all feel cold from the heart.


    "Are you all right?"


    The spread of this word, like an iceberg, pressed on the hearts of all emperor Dynasty people, let them, mercilessly tremble!


    "It turned out to be the emperor of the Soviet Union..."


    GUI LAN Xian Zun deeply took a breath: "this Zun GUI Ling emperor, GUI LAN Xian Zun, met the emperor of the Soviet Union."


    Su Han glanced at him and looked at the middle-aged man beside him: "what about you? Which emperor and the immortal are you? "


    "Tomorrow''s emperor''s reign, blood god''s respect!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Tomorrow''s imperial court?"


    Su Han murmured.


    In the mind, Ling qianya''s appearance emerges.


    Normally speaking, he has no grudge against the emperor of tomorrow.


    But the emperor of tomorrow was under the rule of the dark one.


    In this way, there will be resentment.


    "It''s a shame. You don''t want it!"


    Su Han''s voice became colder and colder.


    He looked down and there were countless people looking up at him.


    There are also many friars of the imperial dynasty standing in front of the entrance of the Xianjing ore vein, or the magic crystal vein.


    "Has anyone told you that the territory of the star emperor Dynasty has been bought by the Phoenix emperor?" Su Han Dao.


    The crowd frowned and remained silent.


    "Gui LAN Xian Zun, right?" Su Han looks at GUI LAN Xian Zun again.


    The latter frowns slightly.Under Su Han''s eyes, he felt a kind of scalp numbness.


    "Do you want to die in a hurry, or do you want to split up and die with a split car?" Su Han seems to be biting his teeth.


    As soon as these words came out, GUI LAN Xian Zun and others all changed their faces!


    "Lord Su, is this a bit arrogant?" GUI LAN Xian Zun''s look was also gloomy.


    Now that you have already torn your face, what are you pretending to be?


    "All the people of the Phoenix Dynasty, back three hundred miles!" Su Han suddenly said.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The war soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty retreated without saying a word.


    The withdrawal of more than 20 million people is like a black wave, which is astonishing.


    After they all withdrew from the 300 mile range, Su Han turned his hand and found five Fengling tripods in his hand.


    It''s all six grades!


    To deal with these people, we don''t need seven pin Fengling Ding!


    "Well?"


    Looking at these four Fengling Ding, GUI LAN xianzun and others, their eyebrows are deeper.


    "Lord Su, what are you going to do?" Asked the blood god.


    "Have you brought more than 20 million of these people?"


    Su Han''s mouth corners, set off a ferocious smile: "20 million people, simultaneous destruction, what kind of scene is this?"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    When the voice dropped, without waiting for GUI LAN xianzun and others to open their mouths, there were four sealed tripods, which were thrown down by Su Han.


    East, West, north, South, each has one!


    The fifth one was thrown to Gui LAN Xian Zun and others in the cold of Su Han.


    "Wow


    The light is falling!


    A dozen immortals were trapped in Fengling Ding.


    The 20 million soldiers around Fenggui mountain were unable to rush out under the light curtain of four Fengling tripods.


    In fact, fengguishan is not big here. Just one Fengling Ding is enough.


    But Su Han used four!


    "Emperor Su, are you going to fight?"


    Blood immortal Zun''s face changed dramatically. He seemed to have guessed what Su Han was going to do.


    In the roar, he constantly bombarded the six pin Fengling Ding.


    But his cultivation, only the fourth level of immortal.


    It takes a long time to smash the six level Fengling tripod. Can he break it?


    "War?"


    Su Han sneered: "you, have not planned to go to war for a long time? My Phoenix Dynasty, from today on, as you wish


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In this instant, it shoots out from Su Han''s hands and rushes towards Fenggui mountain below.


    Looking at this scene, more than 20 million soldiers in the war of the imperial dynasty all changed greatly!


    "No No


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    It''s four times in a row!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    With the sound of the roar, the black fog burst out in an instant!


    It is just like a wave that is terrible to the extreme. It is directly rampant within the scope of Fengling Ding.


    Where I passed, everything turned into fly ash.


    Fengguishan is the place where Fenggui mountain collapses and then is destroyed and turned into dust.


    Those figures, constantly screaming, constantly toward the most edge of Fengling Ding.


    They tried their best to blow the tripod open.


    However, we can''t do it at all!


    Liupin Fengling Ding is a special item specially prepared for xianzunjing. With them, do you want to open it?


    That terrible destructive power, transmission speed to the extreme.


    The first second, blow it up.


    The second second, diffuse.


    The third second, fenglingding collapse!


    Even if it is the Fengling tripod, it can not resist the ravages of the destructive power.


    The more than 20 million soldiers in Fengling Ding disappeared after the third second.


    All gone, clean!


    Roar, cry for help, shout, curse


    Disappear clean, no one left!


    There may be low-level fairylands such as fairyland and fairyland, or medium and high-level fairylands such as Xianjun and Xianhuang.


    But no matter what level it is, it will be destroyed by the force of destruction.


    Even, together with the seven fairyland veins and five magic crystal veins, they all disappeared directly!


    The huge Fenggui mountain has been completely razed to the ground under the destructive power of four six product explosive beads.


    From now on, there will be no Phoenix returning to the mountain.


    From now on, there will be no more 20 million soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    The wind is blowing, it seems to be wailing for these people.


    Above the void.


    Still trapped in the Fengling Ding, GUI LAN xianzun and others were completely stunned.


    They looked down at the dust and stopped breathing.


    This, this is the power of explosive beads?


    Just a few seconds ago, there were more than 20 million people below!!!


    So dead?


    Dead in silence?


    No, it''s not silent.


    Before they died, there was the roar of the four six grade explosive beads.


    More than 20 million lives!!!


    More than a dozen immortal Zunjing, in this moment, are feeling a cold from head to foot.


    They suddenly feel that even though they are immortal, they are still so small in some objects or in the eyes of some people.


    "Did you enjoy the feast of slaughter?"


    Su Han''s voice came, let GUI LAN xianzun and others, mercilessly shocked!


    They look at Su Han, mouth slightly open, but do not know what to say.


    "There''s something better behind, but you can''t see it."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a six grade explosive bead again.


    It''s like throwing a stone directly into Fengling Ding.


    At this moment, the scalp of GUI LAN xianzun and others will explode!


    They have just seen the power of these six products of explosive beads. Even if they are immortal, they can''t bear it!


    "Boom


    The roar came out again, and the destructive power turned into a strong black fog, which dispersed in the Fengling Ding in an instant!


    "Shua Shua..."


    The space of this sealed tripod has already been reduced by Su Han, and its diameter is no more than 10 Li.


    At this moment, the six product explosion beads burst, the whole Fengling Ding instant collapse.


    But GUI LAN Xian Zun and others in it had no time to scream.


    There are more than 80% of the more than ten immortal Zun realms, with only one or two levels.


    They can''t survive under these six products.


    Therefore, when the destructive power passed by, the immortal realm, not only the body, but also the yuan God, disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    It was GUI LAN Xian Zun, Xue Shen Xian Zun, and the old woman. There were yuan Shen left.


    Obviously, they all have special means of defense. Even at the last moment, they burn their own blood.


    "Run away!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    They survived. Seeing the collapse of Fengling Ding, they ran away in three directions without saying a word.


    "Click!"


    But at this moment, a huge palm, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    They clearly fled in three directions, but at this moment, the huge palm appeared in front of everyone.


    From the palm of the hand, there is a breath far beyond them, which is different on different levels."Xiandijing" The old woman almost burst her heart.


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, how could there be an immortal kingdom? No one ever said it!


    "Boom


    The void is shattered in an instant!


    The palm of the hand slowly closed, and the void was breaking.


    From a distance, it is like a palm, holding a handful of sand. With the palm of the hand, the sand is constantly leaking out.


    The terrifying pressure of the Xiandi realm spreads out from the palm of the hand, covering all three people of Guilan xianzun.


    They look pale and desperate!


    Even in the peak period, it is impossible to fight against the powerful people in Xiandi''s realm, not to mention that they only have the original gods.


    "Who in the world is it!"


    The old woman is not reconciled and looks at Su Han here.


    But not far from Su Han''s side, there is a middle-aged man, stretching out his hand towards here.


    It''s the emperor of Ming Yang!


    "Who are you?" Cried the old woman.


    "Your uncle."


    The emperor was obviously ashamed of his reputation, so he replied.


    In this world, who doesn''t know the Ming Yang Xian emperor who was beaten out by the white tiger Saint chaoluan stick?


    If the old woman still has a body, she will vomit blood directly when she hears this answer.


    Unfortunately, she has no body.


    "Wow


    In the screams of the three, the palms of emperor Yangxian of the Ming Dynasty closed completely.


    GUI LAN Xian Zun and his three men were not directly dead, but trapped in the big hands.


    Countless soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty were looking at the emperor of Ming Yang with fanaticism.


    This is the paradise!


    In the hands of those powerful people in xianzunjing, they have no resistance at all.


    It has to be admitted that even though the reputation of emperor Mingyang was so poor that he even disdained his company.


    But his strength is really very strong.


    "Discard their accomplishments." Su Han Dao.


    At the next moment, Su Han said again, "no, just leave them in the immortal kingdom."


    The emperor nodded his head and clenched it fiercely.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    But three dull noises came from the big hand.


    At the time of langui, the three gods of laurel had already relaxed.


    Their breath, too much weaker than before, is just the sky and the earth.


    As Su Han said, the cultivation of these three people was controlled by the Ming Yang Xiandi.


    "You must have seen the torture?"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han first grabbed GUI LAN Xian Zun.


    "You must have seen lingchi''s body. Have you ever seen lingchi''s spirit?"


    GUI LAN Xian Zun''s eyes suddenly widened.


    How painful is that?


    "Lord Su, spare me, spare me. I''m willing to be a horse and a cow for you. I''m willing to..."


    "Bang!"


    Su Han clapped his hand, and Guilan xianzun could not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    GUI LAN Xian Zun, three people, were completely bullied.


    Su Han cut thousands of knives on their original gods with the palm knife made by his cultivation.


    That kind of pain, more terrible than the body, too much.


    However, Su Han still did not kill them.


    Those xianzunjing who were killed by explosive beads will be ignored, but these three people


    Su Han left their heads and sent special people to throw them at their respective emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is to place the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    After the collapse of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, only this realm was left.


    As for the former imperial cities, as well as the major cities, they were all destroyed.


    Therefore, the first thing Su Han had to do was to build a city.


    As for how those soldiers should be arranged, it is Hu Que''s business.


    Hu que has already got the map of the territory of Tianxing emperor. He knows this place like the palm of his hand, but it is not much different.


    Have to say, he is really a good housekeeper, with the original lianyuze comparable.


    However, at the moment, Lian Yuze practiced in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, so all the burden fell on Hu que.


    A few days later, a huge city sprang up!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are fighting together, and they are monks. How can the speed be slow?


    However, this is only a temporary city, not the imperial city of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    By contrast, this city is really rough and extremely poor.


    Don''t mention those imperial cities. Even the imperial cities on the east side of the Phoenix empire are more luxurious than here.


    But there is no way.


    This place is so vast that we can''t get the luxury materials for the time being, so we have to make do with it first.


    At least, Su Han and others have a place to live, don''t they?


    Otherwise, Su Shoufu would not be laughed off if he took heaven as quilt and ground as mattress?


    ¡­¡­


    For the time being, the zhanzu heavenly army became the forbidden army of this city to protect Su Han.


    And the barbarian giant army is the city guard, daily patrol, tight defense.


    Other soldiers are scattered in the whole territory.


    Of course, the dispersion distance is not too far.


    Even if there are more than 10 million soldiers in the war, they are still relatively small.


    This is just in the Tianxing emperor''s territory, and the purple shirt imperial court''s territory next door. There is no one to go there.


    The importance of the number of soldiers is reflected at this moment.


    Sometimes, they don''t need to be so powerful, but at least, the quantity should be put here.


    First, we should deter other forces.


    Second, once something happens, they can also give notice in the first place.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, all the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty were properly arranged for the time being.


    And the Phoenix Dynasty, the arrival of the sky star emperor to the star territory, has also been thoroughly spread all over the world.


    It was not GUI LAN xianzun who went back to inform them. They were not so fast.


    But in the next few days, there are many people sneaking into this area.


    Most of these people are casual.


    They secretly dug up some fairy crystal before. Although they were occupied by the emperor, they often wanted to see if they could get any benefits.


    But when they saw the flag of the Phoenix Dynasty, they were suddenly covered with cold!


    Why?


    They clearly remember that just a while ago, there were tens of millions of soldiers in the imperial dynasty who were here.


    Now, the Phoenix Dynasty is coming. Where are the soldiers?


    Pull out? Make way for the Phoenix emperor?


    With this situation, how can it be possible?


    There is only one result, and that is


    More than 20 million soldiers have been slaughtered!


    Even the Phoenix has turned into dust, which is enough to explain everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Dynasty, the arrival of the sky star emperor towards the star field!


    The news, like a shell, entered the calm lake.


    Suddenly set off the sky waves!


    Not long ago, the medium star region was still talking about whether the Phoenix emperor was hiding because of fear and not wanting to lose face?


    Not long ago, more than a dozen imperial dynasties, more than 20 million soldiers, and more than a dozen celestial beings came to Tianxing emperor''s court and began to arrange the arena.


    It was not long ago that these war soldiers of the imperial dynasty carried out a large-scale exploitation of Xianjing ore vein and magic crystal vein in the territory of Tianxing emperor Dynasty!


    And now, the Phoenix Dynasty is here.Not only did they come, but they directly slaughtered the more than 20 million soldiers and killed all the more than a dozen immortal Zunjing!


    Think of that scene, how terrible it is?


    It''s creepy!


    In particular, after a piece of news gradually came out, the whole medium star region was boiling completely --


    "I saw the original God of GUI LAN Xian Zun. He had only his head left, and he was extremely depressed. He didn''t look like a strong immortal. The breath It seems that even the fairyland is not as good as it is! "


    I don''t know which monk said this.


    At first, everyone was suspicious, but soon it was confirmed.


    Because there were others who saw the head of GUI LAN Xian Zun, especially the blood immortal Zun, and the yuan Shen head of the old woman!


    Isn''t that enough?


    More than a dozen immortals are dead.


    More than 20 million soldiers were slaughtered by the Phoenix emperor!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the news came out from the Phoenix emperor --


    the first news: the Phoenix emperor officially entered the territory of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty. In the future, without permission, all those who set foot will be killed without mercy!


    The second message: Elemental crystal will be sold in half a month according to the original price and conditions!


    The first is the deterrence of strength.


    The second is economic pressure!


    At this moment, everyone understands.


    Phoenix Dynasty, this is really intended to stir up the wind and rain!


    However, is it that he stirs up the wind and rain, but the wind and rain breaks his palm?


    ¡­¡­


    After the two pieces of news came out of the Phoenix Dynasty, there was an emperor who spoke in anger --


    "in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, killing innocent people indiscriminately, slaughtering our imperial court without any reason, and even maltreating our emperor''s celestial beings. It is really inhuman and unforgivable!"


    "The imperial court of Guiling declares here that from now on, we will send 30 million troops to attack the Phoenix emperor!"


    The voice of the imperial court on the other side also followed -


    "the Phoenix Dynasty was arrogant, insidious and vicious, which is really damned!"


    "The imperial court on the other side of the country declares that from now on, 30 million troops will be sent to attack the Phoenix emperor!"


    Su Han''s old enemy, the emperor, also took this opportunity to express their own views.


    There was no need for any reason, and he said directly: "our emperor''s court declares the world here. From now on, we will send 30 million troops to attack the Phoenix emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Numerous forces began to denounce the Phoenix emperor.


    In addition to the first two dynasties of the other side, Guiling and the other side, other forces also followed closely.


    The more than a dozen emperors who had been wiped out by the Phoenix emperor sent 30 million troops to besiege the Phoenix emperor!


    At this moment, the Phoenix Dynasty, to anyone, is like a boat in the wind and rain, which may be overturned by the waves at any time.


    As the party concerned, the Phoenix emperor was silent and did not express its own meaning.


    Some people suspect that the Phoenix emperor is counselled and dare not speak again.


    But this kind of person was immediately sprayed.


    Will the Phoenix emperor advise?


    Will the Phoenix emperor advise you???


    If you really can, how dare you come to Tianxing emperor''s territory?


    If they can, how dare they kill the 20 million soldiers?


    If you really will, how dare you declare that the world, who will kill who?


    They will not!


    No one will believe that the Phoenix emperor will.


    This is not a force that can advise.


    Even if they die, I''m afraid they won''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    In the extremely poor Phoenix Palace, Hu que is reporting everything to Su Han.


    "The great emperors, indeed, have sent troops, and from all directions, besieged our Phoenix emperor."


    "The holy dynasties have not come forward. With their attitude, they should not end for the time being, but behind these imperial dynasties, there must be the encouragement of the holy dynasties."


    "They are less than 30 million li away from the territory of the Phoenix emperor. They can arrive in about three days."


    "According to the report of the spies, there are 17 holy shrines, each of which has 30 million troops, and there are 510 million soldiers in total."


    In the eyes of anyone, it should be a matter of great urgency and crisis, but when it comes out of the mouth of the Hu que, there is not much worry.


    On the contrary Some excited, more excited.


    Yes, it''s excitement and excitement!


    It was as if he wished these emperors would come.


    Su Han listened quietly.


    After Hu que finished, he began to say, "are you ready for the magic emperor and white tiger?"


    "It''s ready."


    Hu que said: "the devil emperor''s court is in the north, the white tiger''s holy court is in the west, the giant army of our Phoenix imperial dynasty is in the East, and the war clan''s heavenly army is in the south, all of which have been laid in ambush."


    "Where are the beads?" Su Han asked again.


    "According to your will, the zhanzu heavenly army and the giant army will each carry ten seven grade explosive beads, twenty six grade explosive beads, and the same number of Fengling tripods and seven grade genuine shields." Huque road.


    "Tell them again, you can''t do it yourself until you have to. You can''t use the explosive beads directly." Su Han ordered.


    "Yes." The cuckoo nodded.


    There''s no need to explode beads at all.


    If the end of a holy Dynasty can not be solved by several emperors, is it still called the holy dynasty?


    The magic emperor Dynasty, the strength is close to the saint Dynasty, the number of magicians is most terrible, and the strength is amazing.


    In this kind of battlefield, the role that can be played will be incomparably huge.


    As for the zhanzu heavenly army and the giant army, they don''t need to use explosive beads.


    Although the number of them is not comparable to those of the war soldiers of the imperial dynasty, how powerful are they? What kind of cultivation? What kind of fighting power and cultivation were those soldiers in the imperial dynasty?


    If you rush into the crowd, it''s a total massacre.


    It''s useless even if it''s the powerful people who come out in person.


    There was no celestial kingdom in the Warring States, so Su Han sent the emperor of Ming Yang to the kingdom.


    As for the giant army, Di Bao''s own combat power can compete with the first-order Xiandi realm!


    Su Han believed that under the first war, even those emperors would not send the top powerful ones.


    The details should be kept for the last time.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of anyone, these 510 million soldiers are enough to blood wash the Phoenix emperor.


    But what the truth is, only after the war to know!


    "Emperor, then we?" Hu que asked.


    "Keep selling elemental crystals!"


    Su Han looked at him: "how, you also intend to join the battle?"


    Hu que hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, I manage the affairs of the imperial court every day. I have no meat to eat."


    Su Han glared at him: "is the fairy crystal for you still little?"


    "It''s not Xianjing''s problem. I really want to eat meat!"


    Hu que whispered: "after all, I am also a monk, and I want to see blood occasionally..."


    "You''d better cooperate with Pei Tianfeng to sell elemental crystals. Sooner or later, you''ll be on the battlefield."Su Leng hum, immediately added: "you are the chief housekeeper of the Phoenix Dynasty. I point to you to deal with all matters of the emperor. If you have any good or bad, who should I go to?"


    Hu que was speechless for a while and muttered: "emperor, how can you curse people so much..."


    "Are you going or not?" Su Han glared again.


    "Go, go, can''t I go yet?"


    Hu que didn''t dare to speak any more and ran away with its tail.


    "This guy..." Looking at his back, Su Han shook his head and laughed.


    I''m afraid the real war is not now


    The emperor''s war of honor was an opportunity for the Phoenix emperor, but it was also an opportunity for those emperors.


    The war really needs to be opened. I''m afraid it will be after the emperor''s honor war.


    Even if the emperor''s honor war is over, the two sides will still not start a full-scale war.


    After all, the cost of a full-scale war is really too great


    No matter whether there will be a war or not, for the Phoenix emperor, there will be no harm.


    It is better not to start a war for the time being, but it gives the Phoenix emperor time to develop.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of magicians came from all directions.


    They don''t care about whether the Phoenix Empire should go to war. The only thing they care about is the elemental crystal.


    To Su Han''s surprise, many famous magicians came to the heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    These strong, will inevitably buy a large number of elemental spar.


    Since it is a large number, it must comply with the conditions of the Phoenix emperor.


    Purchase more than 10000 pieces to serve the Phoenix emperor for one year.


    Purchase more than 100000 pieces to serve the Phoenix emperor for ten years!


    The Phoenix emperor, tied them up in this way, they refused.


    But what can they do?


    Snatch?


    They are very strong. If they rob by force, and other emperors are fighting against the Phoenix emperor, it is not impossible to seize them.


    But in case, the Phoenix Dynasty dog jumps over the wall, will these elements crystal stone be destroyed?


    Don''t think that the Phoenix emperor can''t do it. If the life is gone, what can we do with these elemental crystals?


    Because, if they want to buy these elemental crystals, they must comply with the conditions of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Half a month later.


    The sale of elemental spar has finally begun.


    That is to say, on the same day, soldiers from all over the country arrived completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    The north, in fact, is the closest to the direction of the celestial emperor towards the star region.


    It is also the direction closest to the center of the whole medium star region.


    There is a huge mountain range in the north, which is the black cloud mountains.


    From west to East, wherever it is in the north, there are black cloud mountains.


    Even the Black Sun gorge, one of the three most important places in the refining industry, and Yinyue mountain, the headquarters of Yinyue company, are built on the basis of heiyun mountain, but not too close to the depth.


    Of course, the Tianxing emperor Dynasty was not built in the northernmost part of the country.


    That is to say, there is still power in the back of Tianxing emperor.


    Moreover, this is the center of the medium-sized star region. All the existing here are big powers, and the lowest is the top imperial dynasty.


    There is no doubt that the siege from the North against the heavenly star emperor Dynasty is the most recent among the four major directions.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side emperor Dynasty, the GUI Ling emperor Dynasty, the tomorrow emperor Dynasty, the white Hong emperor dynasty!


    These four emperors were the forces that besieged the heavenly star emperor from the north.


    Of course, they did not go straight south to attack the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, but attacked them from both sides.


    But in the end, he said that he was still closer than the other three directions.


    Therefore, the time when they arrived at Tianxing emperor''s territory must be earlier than others.


    "Boom ~"


    the ground trembles, and the dust in the sky rises like a dust storm.


    In the four emperors'' dynasties, there were 120 million soldiers, either running or riding various immortal beasts.


    This scene, shocked to the extreme, also amazing to the extreme.


    No one could have imagined what a magnificent scene it would have been if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes.


    Because they are running in one direction, they can''t be put on the ground at all.


    There are a large number of figures, shuttling through the void, like a big bird, making the ground appear a large shadow.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Four figures, out of the crowd, swept through the void, and finally gathered together.


    Standing on a cloud, they looked as if they were stepping on the clouds. Their supreme temperament made countless soldiers show enthusiasm and confidence.


    Zhanhai grand, Qingtian grand, Jue Ye Da, Yao Shen Da Zun!


    These four men are the highest authorities sent by the four emperors to command the 120 million soldiers.


    What is da Zun?


    It is a title, but it also represents cultivation.


    Everyone who has the title of "great respect" is the one with the highest level of celestial dignity!


    Even, to some extent, these great statues are half feet, and have already stepped into the existence of Xiandi realm.


    Under the Immortal Emperor, they are almost invincible.


    If there is no Immortal Emperor, then they are the most terrible strong in this medium star region!


    Su Han had a good idea.


    Even if more than a dozen of the emperors fought against the Phoenix emperor, they still didn''t intend to go to war in an all-round way.


    If we really want to go to war in an all-round way, the imperial court will not be the only one, but also the Holy One.


    The strong men sent out by the four emperors were all the top xianzunjing, one of which was because they didn''t want to fight directly; the other was that the powerful ones in Xiandi were too few.


    Even among those powerful emperors, there were at most three or four immortal emperors.


    In general, there was only one name in the common imperial dynasty, but there were two.


    It doesn''t sound so bad, but how terrible is Xiandi realm?


    If one or two people are missing, the comprehensive combat strength is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the gap between the imperial dynasty and the imperial dynasty is not only Xiandi realm.


    There are differences in the number and cultivation of xianzun, Xianhuang and even Xianjun.


    To some extent, these forces of the other side of the Empire and the Guiling Dynasty were similar.


    They are all in the middle and upper class.


    However, the most top-level emperor Dynasty of the devil emperor Dynasty has the strength to catch up with the holy Dynasty, which is obviously not comparable to the ordinary emperor Dynasty.


    Even, the magic emperor Dynasty has been keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile all these years. Few people know how many people are strong in Xiandi and xianzun.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, the four stood flat.


    Zhanhai Dazong is the supreme commander of the other side of the Empire.


    His look is a little gloomy, staring at the distant scenery, the chill on his body, more and more thick.


    Compared with the other three people, he was naturally the most powerful murderer of the Phoenix emperor.


    The imperial court on the other side sent 15 million soldiers to blockade the Phoenix Dynasty from the south, North and West.


    They were just planning to blockade it. Without absolute assurance, they would not really fight against the Phoenix emperor.Who would have thought that the Phoenix emperor actually made the first move.


    One million barbarian giant army, divided into two parts, raided the soldiers on both sides of the north and south.


    In just a few days, five million soldiers were destroyed!


    There are also two xianzun, Jushan xianzun and Haiyu xianzun, both of whom died under the giant army.


    What a slap in the face? What a shame?


    An imperial court!


    Was killed by an imperial court, have no resistance?


    But from that war, the other side of the Empire also found out part of the strength of the Phoenix emperor.


    However, even if the Phoenix is really angry.


    Beyond the original cloud sea king Dynasty, too much.


    Of the 12 million barbarians, only one million were sent out.


    The other side of the Empire could not imagine what a terrible force it would be if the other 11 million people had such fighting power?


    They had a general understanding of the strength of the barbarians, but temporarily blocked the news and did not pass it on.


    Medium star regions all know that the other side of the Empire suffered a great loss in the hands of the Phoenix emperor, but did not know how it suffered.


    Most of the speculation is due to the explosion of beads.


    The imperial bead and the Phoenix have become the symbol of wealth.


    It has to be said that the mind of the other side emperor Dynasty is really insidious to the extreme.


    Obviously, he was suspicious of the fighting power of the Phoenix emperor, but he blocked all the news and induced other emperors to attack the Phoenix emperor.


    It''s almost killing people with a knife!


    But in fact, this is the case with these big forces.


    The other side of the Empire holds the secret, they are also hiding the secret.


    For the time being, it seems that they are extremely United. When it comes to their own interests, they will be beaten again.


    "Exhibition of the sea."


    There was a joking voice from the side: "this time, how many people should be killed before you can dispel your hatred?"


    Exhibition sea big Zun looks to shake a bit, light way: "at least, also want to kill more than you are."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Three people nearby burst out laughing.


    Giant continued: "this time, we can''t let you. The emperor has orders. The more you kill, the more rewards you will get. You can''t leave your head alone."


    "You don''t have to give in!" Zhan Hai gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    "There is the branch of the dark forest ahead."


    Yao God looked at the distance, there are a large number of trees, appeared in the line of sight.


    Hundreds of miles away, you can see the boundless forest.


    It''s hard to imagine how big this forest is.


    The dark forest, like the black cloud mountains, is one of the dangerous places in the medium star region.


    It''s just that, in terms of reputation, it''s not as amazing as the black cloud mountains.


    The heiyun mountain range has always been in the north. As long as it reaches the edge of the north, it must be the black cloud mountain range.


    But the dark forest is different.


    It has a very wide area, in which countless forest sea like to form a line of giant dragons, into branches, scattered to other parts of the medium star region.


    Some of these branches are small and some are very large.


    Small ones, only a small number of immortal beasts exist, and most of the strength is not strong.


    Perhaps because of this, the reputation of the dark forest is inferior to that of the black cloud mountain range.


    But we have to admit that the depth of the real dark forest is no less terrible than the black cloud mountain range.


    "How big is this branch?" Zhan Hai asked.


    Compared with the other three dynasties, the other side should be located in the northeast.


    So, I''m not familiar with the center here.


    "About 20 million miles." The king of heaven.


    Zhanhai Dazong''s pupil shrank for a moment: "20 million Li? So broad? "


    "Otherwise?"


    Jue Yeda Zun, the only one who didn''t open his mouth, laughed and said, "this is the dark forest. It''s just a branch. It''s so amazing."


    "What about the immortal beast in this branch?" Zhan Hai asked again.


    "Very strong!"


    Jue Yeda said in a deep voice: "I once entered this branch. When I passed through the depths, I felt a breath that was no worse than any of us. If I had not guessed wrong, there should be six levels of immortal beasts in it."


    The sixth level peak is equivalent to the peak of fairyland.


    But it is obvious that human beings are extremely afraid of immortals.


    "If that''s all, we''re not afraid." Exhibition of sea and great respect road.


    The other three immediately laughed and nodded their heads: "yes, we are not afraid. The 120 million soldiers will be able to flatten most of this branch. As long as there is no seven level immortal beast, no matter who it is, we can''t stop us!"


    "There won''t be seven level immortal beasts. This is our human area, and they are not allowed to step on it at will." Giant giant shook his head.


    Zhan Hai Da Zun pondered for a long time, and finally said, "after going through this branch, you can reach the realm of emperor Tianxing in the next ten million miles? If I remember correctly, the next ten million miles will be a vast plain, where there were many cities, but now they have collapsed. "


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "In this case, if the Phoenix emperor had ambush, it must be in this branch."


    Hearing this, the other three were silent for a moment.


    Immediately, the giant said: "the Phoenix emperor, has already known our arrival, they will use explosive beads to block, or send out soldiers?"


    "It can''t be an explosive bead!"


    Jue Yeda Zun resolutely said: "the number of beads in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is probably not many. They have thrown out several beads before. Although they still have them in their hands, they will not waste so much. We are just the front soldiers. The real war is still behind. The emperor of Phoenix is so smart that he can''t think of it."


    "Yes."


    The emperor also nodded and said, "there is no touch from the holy court. We have not started a full-scale war with the Phoenix emperor. High level explosive beads are the last strength of the Phoenix emperor. How can they take them out at this moment?"


    "In that case, it''s War soldiers."


    Zhanhai big Zun slightly pondered, or reminded a sentence: "the Phoenix emperor, the barbarians to rule, you know?"


    "Of course." The other three nodded.


    Three of the sons of the pilgrims were killed in the arena, and a slave market elder was killed.


    How can they not know that even the slave market was shocked?


    "The barbarians were named" giant army "by the emperor of Phoenix. They Very strong! " Exhibition of sea and great respect road.


    "Well?"


    The other three frowned.


    The barbarians have been suppressed for tens of millions of years. They have no martial arts and Taoism. Even if they are very powerful, their supreme commander is not beyond the fairyland.


    What''s so strong?


    However, Zhanhai Dazun obviously did not intend to say too much, and they did not ask.


    In the heart although left a heart eye, but then?


    Because the barbarians are very strong in this game, they are going to cease the war?impossible!


    How strong is it?


    This time, more than a dozen emperors and dynasties were sent out together, and more than a dozen great dignitaries appeared in the world.


    The Phoenix Dynasty will not be destroyed.


    But at least, we should teach it a lesson and let it know that in this central region, not all forces can come!


    The battlefield of emperor''s honor war?


    If they want to be put there, no one can stop them, not even the Phoenix emperor!


    "The whole army obeys orders!"


    The four men spoke at the same time, and the power of their cultivation spread the sound like thunder.


    "Among the branches of the dark forest ahead, it is very likely that there will be an ambush of the Phoenix emperor. You need not be afraid. The four of you will personally open the way for you!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    At this moment, the roar of shock is coming from the mouth of 120 million soldiers.


    They are full of confidence and excitement.


    Medium field, it''s been a long time since it vibrated like this!


    Even if it was the collapse of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, it was only overnight. Even most people did not know what was going on.


    But this time it''s not the same!


    More than a dozen imperial dynasties carried out a crusade together, and hundreds of millions of War soldiers spread out all over the world, sweeping the Phoenix empire from all directions.


    This kind of scene, is simply grand, lets the human blood boil.


    As one of them, they are also extremely proud and proud.


    "Go


    The four of zhanhaixianzun opened their mouth again.


    "Go


    The soldiers roared and the speed suddenly increased.


    The distance of hundreds of miles, in the short film between, is already across.


    "I will do it first!"


    Giant giant step out, the figure directly from the clouds above, an instant came to the forest above the void.


    Countless eyes looked at him, and there was a strong sense of fanaticism and reverence.


    Even if you know that the giant giant giant move, just to inspire them, but still very excited.


    "Wow


    Giant statue standing on the void, palm flip, the void is with the twist up.


    The terrifying peak of xianzun state cultivation broke out, and the fierce action was about to be photographed.


    This moment, all people''s blood, are reaching a new boiling point.


    They are charging, they won''t have any stay!


    Just wait for the giant to fall, they will in an instant, step down the sea of forest!


    "Da Zun! Da Zun! Da Zun! Da Zun... "


    The sound of hissing and roaring came out, and seemed to be cheering for giant giant giant.


    Giant big Zun mouth corner son''s smile more and more thick.


    It''s time to go.


    But right now!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Four rays of light, suddenly from the forest shuttle out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    The four lights, dazzling, even though it was day, were still dazzling.


    Giant giant is stunned.


    Zhanhai Dazun and others were stunned.


    All the soldiers were stunned!


    They guessed that there would be an ambush in the branches of the dark forest, but now Where is an ambush?


    This is clearly face-to-face collision!


    Someone''s shooting!


    The four lights, one blue, one red, one yellow and one black.


    Out of the sky, breath terror!


    In an instant, he turned into four terrible long swords and cut the past directly at giant giant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhanhai Dazun''s three faces changed and rushed out of the clouds immediately.


    They can feel that there is an indescribable power in these four long swords of light.


    What''s more, it''s not a martial arts attack, but Magic!


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Four lightsabers, instantly cut from the giant giant.


    Giant giant still keeps the original movement.


    All this happened so fast and so fast.


    As soon as he arrived at his peak, he failed to respond.


    He did not feel that there was any breath in the forest!


    How?


    Where did these four lightsabers come from?


    This doubt will soon be answered.


    Unfortunately, he never knew.


    After the four lightsabers passed by, the figure of giant giant giant was split into pieces under the gaze of countless people!


    No yuan God appeared, along with the body, under the four lightsabers, they were directly killed!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked!


    Exhibition sea big Zun three people, abruptly stopped the figure.


    They glared at the giant statue''s gradually falling figure.


    Or, it''s not the figure, it''s just Pieces of meat that have been torn apart!


    "This..."


    They can''t believe their eyes.


    At the moment, there are still countless soldiers in the rear.


    From this branch, only a few miles away.


    Even if the front of the people, can be forced to stop, but the back can not stop, a head toward the front to squeeze.


    The sound of a huge iron hoof was heard like a storm.


    But this moment of exhibition sea fairy respect three people, but all felt the world burst into silence.


    There is a bone chilling, head to foot, slowly rising.


    All over the body hair, at this moment erect, indescribable sense of crisis, as if to burst out of their hearts.


    "Damn it..."


    "Back, back, back!"


    "There''s an ambush, there''s an ambush!"


    The three dignitaries opened their mouths and drank at the same time.


    There''s an ambush?


    It''s just bullshit.


    Before they arrived, they had already guessed that there would be an ambush in the forest.


    What''s the use of shouting now?


    Giant giant Zun pretended to force him to commit danger with his body. He was directly split by the four lightsabers.


    That''s a super power of a peak immortal realm!!!


    It just fell like this!


    Before he died, he didn''t even have any reaction. Whether it was his own means or his real shield, he had no time to display it!


    This war, has not yet opened, a great respect is so cowardly death.


    "Hum ~"


    the world is buzzing.


    Under this roar, the towering magic elements, like a strong wind, overturned the forest sea within ten thousand miles!


    Also at this moment, let Zhan Hai Da Zun and others, feel scalp numb scene, appeared.


    Dense figure, from the forest, emerged in front of everyone.


    Before that, they didn''t exist at all!


    It does not exist. It is not that Zhanhai Dazun and others have not seen it.


    Even though the forest is dense, they can''t see it clearly, but the mind can still see clearly through the branches and leaves.


    In this There was no one at all!!!


    "Magic circle!"


    In a flash, zhanhaixianzun three people, on the idea.


    Just now, the magic elements like the storm are scattered by the magic array, so they will appear.


    And these people, all hidden under the magic array!


    Looking at the cold, murderous, and even expressionless figures, Zhanhai Dazun''s sense of crisis has increased again.


    How many soldiers does this have to be?


    You can''t see the end at a glance!Ten million? 30 million? Or 50 million?


    But if it was just these soldiers, Zhan Hai and Da Zun were not afraid.


    But they clearly saw that in the middle of the crowd, there were large groups of figures standing there, looking up at them.


    These figures, at least more than a million.


    Moreover, they are different from other soldiers.


    On them, there is no armor, but All kinds of clothes and gowns.


    That''s the magic robe unique to the magician!!!


    "Phoenix Dynasty, there are so many magicians?"


    "They don''t have so many soldiers!"


    This is the badge in the minds of the three people. Although it is small, it can also be seen clearly. What it depicts is an indistinct figure looking up at the sky.


    The figure was surrounded by unknown colors, as if it were clouds.


    Is that still a guess?


    Which faction will have this kind of badge in medium star domain?


    Devil''s Day!


    "Damn it


    That scalp numbness feeling, once again surged into the heart.


    The devil emperor''s court!


    The most top imperial court, the imperial court with the strength to catch up with the holy dynasty!!!


    Before, many of the actual strength made a voice and denounced the Phoenix emperor.


    The devil emperor once said that they did not like these emperors.


    And then?


    Who would have thought that the magic emperor would really help the Phoenix emperor?


    And so many soldiers have been sent out?


    Is it a fool to be a devil? Don''t they know that this war is controlled by many holy pilgrims?


    "They want to die!" Jue Yeda Zun gnawed his teeth and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There is a figure flashing, in an instant, came to the three people opposite not far away.


    It looks like there are several people, but actually, it''s just one person.


    What he does is space magic!


    This kind of indescribable strange speed, let exhibition sea big Zun three people''s facial expression once again changed.


    "Empty God, Dharma saint!" They took a deep breath.


    This famous super former strong man, they naturally know each other.


    Third order Dharma saint!


    To a certain extent, although it is not comparable with the Xiandi realm, it is enough to suppress the existence of the peak xianzun realm!


    "I''ve met three great masters." The empty God Dharma Saint looks polite.


    But they won''t be cheated by his friendly appearance.


    Jue Ye Da Zun said: "empty God, Dharma saint, what do you mean by the reign of the devil emperor? This crusade against the Phoenix emperor was ordered by the Emperor himself. Do you still want to fight against the emperor? "


    The empty God Dharma Saint pursed his mouth and immediately raised his head and said:


    "according to the emperor''s intention, the devil emperor has been keeping a low profile for a long time. It''s also time to show our strength to the world, so as not to let the holy ones feel that they can say that everyone is destroyed!"


    This words a, exhibition sea three people suddenly pupil contraction!


    What does that mean?


    The devil emperor''s court, like the Phoenix Dynasty, declared war with the holy court openly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    "Empty God, Dharma saint!"


    Jue Yeda Zun''s three men looked gloomy, almost at the same time and said, "you devil emperor Dynasty, do you really want to fight against the holy court?"


    "Pilgrimage, what''s the matter?" The empty God FA Sheng smiles.


    "Do you remember what happened to the emperor Tianxing?" Zhan Hai gave a cold hum.


    "The sky star emperor Dynasty is the sky star emperor Dynasty, and the devil Heaven Emperor Dynasty is the devil Heaven Emperor Dynasty, different."


    "Maybe it won''t be long before you call it Is the devil''s day coming? "


    As soon as this word comes out, three people are stupefied at the same time.


    And then they look big!


    The devil''s day???


    Devil''s Day!!!


    What''s the meaning of empty God and Dharma saint?


    Is it true that today''s demon emperor Dynasty has already possessed the strength of the comparable holy dynasty?


    You know, although we have been saying that the strength of the devil emperor''s Dynasty is pressing the holy court.


    But that''s just "pressing" it''s not a holy pilgrimage at all!


    At the beginning, the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, as the top emperor Dynasty, did not they all say that their strength was pressing the holy dynasty?


    But in the end, wasn''t it destroyed overnight?


    What kind of self-confidence is it that the empty God Dharma saint can open his mouth like this?


    What is the strength of today''s mordanti dynasty?


    "We have never stopped the development of the demon emperor Dynasty, and the holy Dynasty has never obstructed it. Why do you want to help the Phoenix emperor?" The great statue of Yao Shen gnaws his teeth.


    "Just because they gave me a billion elemental crystal from the devil emperor. Is that enough?" The empty God is Dharma.


    Hearing this number, three people''s face flesh, are mercilessly convulsed for a while.


    One billion element crystal, if sold to take out, according to the normal price, it is 1600 trillion Xianjing!


    What a huge sum of money?


    But they still don''t believe it!


    If you have money, you have to spend your life.


    Without absolute strength and self-confidence, even if they were given more money, how could they stand on the side of the Phoenix emperor?


    In who''s opinion, the Phoenix Dynasty is out of inferiority!


    "Empty God, Dharma saint, you..."


    "Come on, all right, you three are really ink."


    The empty God Dharma Saint waved and interrupted the other party''s words. He continued: "they have already killed the door. I don''t want to give you some color to see. I''m afraid I''m sorry for you all?"


    "Let''s go


    When the voice falls, the empty God Dharma saint''s palm turns, and a magic wand appears immediately.


    At the same time -


    "bang bang!"


    Three places of space are broken, there are black holes emerging, three figures, from the black hole, slowly out.


    They also have a magic wand in their hands.


    "Well?"


    Exhibition sea big Zun three people, eye pupil mercilessly contracted for a while.


    They clearly remember that just before, there were four lights that turned into lightsabers and cut the giant statue of the sky in an instant.


    The empty God, Dharma sage, is only one of them.


    The other three They are the three people in front of us!


    Who are they? Zhan Hai Da Zun, one of the strong men of the same rank as the God of emptiness and Dharma saint, felt strange. They had never seen or heard of it.


    Of course, it doesn''t stop them from being afraid.


    Four third-order Dharma saints!


    What is the concept?


    Every one of you can crush the horrible existence of the peak immortal realm!


    Even the giant giant giant of that level was split in an instant, and the three of them, I''m afraid, can''t make it.


    The empty God Dharma Saint obviously did not intend to introduce them.


    After these three people appeared, their magic wand waved again, and the majestic magic elements around them gathered together in a short time.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    It''s still the four lights, and the other three are also shooting together.


    "Back!"


    Zhanhai Dazun''s heart leaped wildly.


    They have lost the will to fight.


    At least for the moment, let alone the strength of the soldiers, the three of them are not opponents of each other!


    However, this time, the four lights did not form a lightsaber, but toward the ground, fiercely waved away.


    As they were about to touch the ground, the four lights suddenly merged.


    "Boom


    An amazing roar came from the ground.


    The whole ground, which exploded at this moment, had a huge crack.


    There were more than ten thousand soldiers who died in this light.


    Of course, this number of casualties is nothing compared with the huge number of 120 million.If magicians, on the battlefield, only have this power, then they do not deserve to take so much money.


    "What is that?"


    Zhanhai Dazun suddenly exclaimed.


    He saw the cracks in the ground below. It seemed that an underground river appeared, emitting a little crystal light.


    But take a closer look


    that''s not as like as two peas, but a ray of light, like the God of the sky, and so on.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    When he looked at it, the crack, which was only a thousand miles in size, suddenly elongated at the moment.


    Ten thousand li, one hundred thousand li, one million li


    Thousands of miles!!!


    You can''t see the end at a glance, even if it''s the mind!


    From the cracks, there is a towering light surging out, like an endless curtain of light, gorgeous to the extreme.


    When these lights appear, Zhan Hai Da Zun and others can see clearly.


    That tens of thousands of miles of ground cracks A circle, a huge circle!


    At least 90 million of the 120 million soldiers they brought were trapped in this circle!


    Even when the light came out, it was just under the feet of some soldiers.


    They have no room for any resistance, they are directly forced through!


    "Amazing magic array, have you heard of it?" Empty God, Dharma saint, opens his mouth.


    With his opening, a series of figures shot out from the forest, all emerging above the void.


    The soldiers didn''t move. It was the magician who was over a million!


    "Hiss


    The three of Zhan haixianzun took a deep breath.


    They, too, are trapped in this amazing magic array.


    Before the actual war, there will be countless soldiers, showing a look of despair.


    Their previous enthusiasm and self-confidence have almost completely disappeared.


    And the exhibition of three sea immortals is more shocking!


    They had guessed that there would be an ambush in the Phoenix Dynasty, and the branch of the dark forest was the best place to ambush.


    But who ever thought


    This kind of ambush, actually is not in that piece of branch, but in the ground of tens of thousands of miles before the branch!!!


    They didn''t think about it at all, so most of them were trapped in the magic array.


    And then, the most frightening scene of their life appeared.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    I do not know how much light, from the East, West, North and South four directions.


    These lights gradually become a long knife, either vertically or horizontally, crisscross.


    Towards the soldiers, cut it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Thank you for a sigh. I''m grateful for my brother''s ten thousand Book coins and other brothers and sisters. It''s still the fourth watch today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, many soldiers also broke out their cultivation.


    Bursts of roar continue to ring through, many gorgeous light, mixed with the power of cultivation, from their hands.


    Thirty million people from the outside world can''t get involved.


    Even though they are constantly bombarding, but that kind of attack can not penetrate the light curtain at all.


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of the empty God FA Sheng.


    Those over a million magicians wave their magic wands.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The speed of lightning is like a magic sword!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    The sound of the body being cut was immediately heard among the soldiers.


    Zhanhai three people want to crack!


    They are above the void, but they are still cut by the blade of the elemental.


    However, after all, they are the top immortals and powerful ones.


    There are weapons emerging from their hands, constantly destroying the elemental blade.


    But they can do it. The soldiers below can hardly do it!


    Some people persisted and did not die under the cutting of the elemental knife.


    These people, almost all of them are Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    And under the realm of the Immortal Emperor


    There is no resistance at all.


    Even though they have tried their best, only a few of them have survived by virtue of their body law and their own special means.


    And how many such people can there be?


    No more than a million!


    Bloody flavor, in this moment, rich to the extreme, pungent can not.


    Indescribable limbs and broken arms are piling up like mountains at this moment.


    If the blood turned into a long river, gradually toward all directions, flowing away.


    Scream in the element of the knife cut but the moment, a moment to stop!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene below, zhanhaixianzun''s eyes are red.


    The 30 million soldiers out there were cold and numb!


    How powerful can magicians play in the battlefield?


    There were a lot of people who were skeptical before.


    But at the moment, these surviving soldiers, as well as zhanhaixianzun, are deeply aware of it.


    Who can imagine what it would be like to see more than 80 million people killed instantly under the cutting of this elemental knife?


    Who can imagine that more than 80 million corpses were cut into several pieces, fragmented and piled up like mountains?


    Who can imagine what kind of terrifying power this elemental sword has?


    I can''t imagine


    I can''t imagine it!!!


    Four third level Dharma saints, together with millions of magicians.


    In a flash, more than 80 million people were slaughtered!


    This war can definitely be recorded in the history books. It is simply a chilling scene!


    At this moment, the whole battlefield, there was silence.


    Only the 30 million soldiers left, the heavy breathing sound.


    They looked at the scene, feeling their hair would burst.


    Is this still human?


    This is the devil!!!


    There are about a million people who survived in the Jingshen magic array.


    Ninety million people, only one million of them are left.


    But to be alive is luck.


    Looking at the disappearance of those elemental knives, they were relieved.


    Can not wait for their heart to put down completely, it is a knife of element again, appeared!


    What''s more, they can see clearly that the blade of element is bigger and sharper than before!


    Before, each one was only about three meters, which was better than many and dense.


    But this time, it reached 10 meters.


    And, still not this one!


    Second, third, Fourth


    The innumerable elements of the knife, once again condensed out.


    Not as many as before, but still terrible!


    Throughout the light screens in all directions, a knife of elements rises straight, full of sharpness and ferocity!


    The rest of the soldiers clearly felt that the breath from these elemental swords was much stronger than before.


    They are desperate!


    His face was pale and bloodless.


    "No No.... "


    "How can it be so strong It shouldn''t be! "


    "Is this the power of a magician? It''s no injustice that we can die here


    The voice of sadness came from these soldiers.But the empty God, FA Sheng and others, did not have the slightest sympathy.


    This is the battlefield!


    Either you die or I die!


    Anyone knows that if this time is lost by the devil emperor, these soldiers will be merciless and slaughter them.


    Because the fundamental purpose of their coming here is to destroy the Phoenix emperor.


    It''s just a winner and a loser. Where do you get so much tenderness and indecision!


    "Kill!" The empty God Dharma Saint spoke again.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The same scene as before appeared.


    The innumerable elemental knives cut directly at the last million soldiers.


    Getting closer, closer.


    At the end of the day, there is no dead end, and you can''t use body method to avoid it.


    There are only two ways to survive right now.


    With a strong defense to resist, or with a strong attack, these elements of the sword to smash!


    However, no matter what kind it is, it is impossible for these soldiers!


    Even if it is a strong xianhuangjing, also can not do.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    It''s all over the place. It''s coming out of the air.


    A lot of flesh has been cut.


    A million soldiers, in the moment the blade of elements passed by, there was no one left!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Zhanhai Grand Master roared and roared in his hands.


    A handful of elemental knives were shattered by him.


    The three of them, under the siege of the elemental sword, fought their way out.


    The highest level of celestial dignity is indeed extremely strong!


    "A winner but a loser, but I''m not reconciled to it!"


    Zhanhai great Zun looked at the empty God, Dharma saint, you have the ability to fight with me in a single to one, open and upright way! I want to see what kind of strength you three-level Dharma saint has


    "Childish."


    The empty God Fasheng sneered.


    The blade of many elements disappeared.


    And then, condense again!


    This time, it''s not as overwhelming as before.


    The naked eye can count, only 30.


    But every blade of element is more than ten thousand feet!


    It looks like a chopper, which makes Zhanhai three people look like ashes.


    They know that the last thirty elemental swords are for the three of them.


    Hateful!


    This aggressive arrival, but in the other party''s ambush.


    In a few minutes, 90 million soldiers were killed.


    I''m afraid that even the three of them can''t walk out alive. It''s amazing.


    "Kill!" For the third time, the air God Dharma Saint ordered.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Thirty elemental swords, attack at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    "Kill


    Zhanhai Dazhun three people also opened their mouth to roar.


    The last moment has come.


    If they can''t rush out of the magic array, they will have to fight to death!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Three rays of light appear from Zhanhai Dazhou.


    "Well?"


    Empty God Dharma Saint frowned. Is it really a six grade shield?


    Sure enough, Zhan Hai Da Zun and others are well prepared. Although it seems that they have great advantages, they still make some preparations.


    However, liupin zhendun should be their highest special item.


    As for Qipin, whether it''s a pearl or a real shield, it''s the inside story of every imperial dynasty.


    At this time, they won''t take it out easily.


    "You are funny. Just now 90 million soldiers have been killed, but you have not used the six real shields. At this moment, there are only three of you left, but they have taken out the six real shields?"


    "Are the lives of 90 million people less precious than the three of you?"


    "However, do you think that with these six real shields, we can block the amazing magic array of the demon emperor dynasty?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of the sky appeared.


    The three of Zhan Hai Da Zun had the most direct collision with the long blade of elements.


    They didn''t let the blade of the element cut on their own six level real shield. Instead, they burst out all their strength, acting on the weapons, and directly smashed their first elemental sword!


    In fact, each of these elemental knives can easily kill the fourth level immortal realm.


    It can be seen that Zhan Hai and Da Zun are really strong.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a constant roar.


    Second, third, Fourth


    One of the elemental knives was smashed, turned into magic elements and disappeared.


    However, this kind of high-intensity combat, even if it is the peak xianzun realm, can not be sustained for a long time.


    Finally, when the fifth blade of elemental attack, the weapon in Zhanhai Dazhou''s hand broke away directly!


    He didn''t think of it and didn''t respond.


    "Bang!"


    The sixth element of the knife followed, mercilessly thundered on the six real shield of Zhanhai Dazhou.


    A crack suddenly appeared on the screen of light formed by the six real shields.


    Although not broken, but the cracks can not be made up, Zhanhai Dazhou the whole figure, also at this moment fly out.


    "Shua!"


    The seventh blade of elements came in a flash and stood on the real shield of Zhanhai Dazhou.


    In the Jingshen magic array, the speed of these elemental swords can be as fast as possible.


    Such as Zhanhai Dazhong, as a strong person, as long as there is a mistake, it will encounter a series of amazing attacks!


    "Bang!"


    The second crack appears and is longer than the first one!


    The eighth elemental sword is coming again.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Bang


    First muffled, then crisp, then muffled!


    That''s the third crack, and it''s also the light curtain breaking of the whole real shield. It''s also the three sounds that come from the complete collapse of liupin zhendun!


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the ninth blade of elements appears on the head of Zhanhai Dazhou.


    "No


    He was ready to crack and screamed in horror.


    "Pooh


    From the center of his brow, the blade of element was cut into two parts!


    But even if the body collapses, the yuan God is still alive.


    But what makes Zhan Hai Da Zun even more desperate is that the sword of his last element has finally arrived.


    The body has been cut open, Zhanhai great Zun''s cultivation has fallen to a small level.


    At the moment, there is no defense.


    "Empty God, Dharma saint, you can''t die easily In the reign of the devil emperor, you bastards will not die well


    "Wait, the fury from the pilgrimage must be more than you can bear!"


    "I''ll be on the huangquan Road, waiting for you first!"


    "Pooh


    After the last roar of his life, the tenth blade of elements cut open his original spirit.


    Fragile as thin paper, there is no resistance at all.


    The God of the yuan was transformed into two parts directly!


    But when it is about to dissipate between the heaven and the earth, the sudden change rises!


    "Hum ~"


    there is a figure, just like a ghost, emerging in an instant!


    His speed is so fast that he can''t even see the empty God, FA Sheng and others.After its appearance, he stepped out and instantly entered the magic array.


    The amazing magic array did not collapse, but the light curtain around it could not stop it at all!


    "Well?"


    Empty gods, Dharma saints and others are all pale.


    "Xiandijing?"


    They took a breath.


    Have these four emperors sent out even the powerful ones in Xiandi''s territory?


    But why didn''t he show up when the 90 million people died?


    Next, the scene that made them dumbfounded happened.


    This man penetrates the amazing magic array and comes to the Zhanhai grand God who is cut into two parts.


    Suddenly behind me, I grabbed it, and then


    Open your mouth and throw it in!


    "The original God of the highest immortal realm? Although it''s just a gap in the teeth, it''s far worse than the peak of Xiandi, but it can''t be wasted... "


    Between the whole heaven and earth, in addition to the juyeda Zun and the glorious deity who are still resisting, it seems that there is nothing left but the voice of this man who has not yet finished.


    He stopped.


    But until now, the empty God, the Dharma sage and others, can see clearly this person''s appearance.


    Extremely young.


    He was handsome, fair faced, and did not smile, but the corners of his mouth seemed to be wearing a strange smile all the time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    It seems to feel the eyes of the empty God, FA Sheng and others. The young man said faintly: "you killed you, I just came to devour the yuan God."


    Hearing this, especially thinking of the previous scene, even the empty God, FA Sheng and others, felt a thrill.


    "Dare you ask me, elder?" The God of emptiness asked carefully.


    "My name is Lingxiao." The young man said.


    "Ling Xiao?"


    The empty God and Dharma Saint murmured to himself and immediately frowned.


    He has heard of the super strong in the medium star region. But where did Lingxiao come from?


    Is it from the other side?


    Soon, this guy called Lingxiao told them whether he was sent by the other party.


    "It''s so slow to kill the two peaks. I''d better help you!"


    When his voice falls, his body shakes.


    "Hum ~"


    the void exploded directly, and the amazing cracks were torn apart.


    It was like a piece of cloth, which was torn open, revealing the darkness inside.


    In the dark


    There is a huge figure, slowly emerged.


    The size of the figure is beyond description.


    Although it is illusory, it looks like a mountain peak. It is terrible to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    "This..."


    Looking at the huge figure, the empty God, the Dharma saint and others fell into stagnation completely.


    At least the void has been torn out of thousands of miles, and the huge figure, almost all of their eyes to occupy!


    "What is this?!!"


    No one can describe his mood at the moment.


    It''s like seeing that 90 million people just now were killed instantly.


    "Die for me!"


    Ling laughs violently to drink, both hands stretch out at the same time, toward that Jue Ye Da Zun and Yao Shen Da Zun fiercely grasp!


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge pressure comes, as if the space is squeezing.


    On these two people, the already tottering six pin real shield collapsed directly!


    "Wait a minute, master!"


    Their faces changed greatly. Jue Yeh shouted: "master, we are the immortal realm of tomorrow emperor Dynasty and Baihong emperor Dynasty. We belong to the dark and bright holy dynasties. We must be..."


    "Oh?"


    Ling smile action a meal, interrupted Jue Ye Da Zun''s words, interested in asking: "which is tomorrow''s emperor?"


    "I am, I am!"


    Jue night big Zun ecstasy, quickly roared.


    And the glory of God is a heavy heart.


    In their opinion, the sudden appearance of a strong terrorist should have something to do with tomorrow''s imperial court.


    Even, very likely, will know tomorrow''s emperor!


    In this way, Jue Yeda Zun will be saved!


    "Master, I am the immortal realm of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty. Please save my life!" Jue Ye Da Zun Dao.


    Ling Xiao stares at him for a while and says, "the auction held before tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty should have made a lot of money because of the hand of the Phoenix emperor."


    Jue night big respect a Hubei, I do not know why Ling Xiao suddenly asked.


    But he did not dare to hide it. After all, the whole world knows about it.


    He immediately said, "it''s true what you said. The Lord of Phoenix has spent a lot of money. I have indeed made some profits in the imperial court tomorrow. If the elder can save my life, I will report it to the emperor after I go back, and the reward will certainly not be small."


    "Then you shall die!"


    Ling Xiao narrowed her eyes: "do you know who I hate the most? What I hate most is you ungrateful things


    Voice down, Ling Xiaomeng a pinch.


    "Bang!"


    Jue Yeda Zun didn''t even have time to send out the scream, and his body was directly crushed and exploded.


    A yuan God appeared from it, but he was caught by an invisible big hand and threw it at the void.


    Ling smile behind that huge horror figure, immediately opened his mouth, directly swallow the yuan God.


    All things happen in a flash.


    Everyone thought that Jue Yeda Zun would be saved, but he died the fastest!


    The most terrible thing is


    How does this person like to devour other people''s spirits so much?


    This is to be punished by God!!!


    "You''re the only one left." Ling smile to see the great respect.


    "Master, I''m not from tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty. I''m the immortal realm of Baihong emperor''s Dynasty. I haven''t received any favor from the Phoenix emperor. I''m not ungrateful either..." His face changed wildly, and his heart was about to jump out.


    "Then you''ll be more damned."


    Ling said with a smile: "for no reason, why do you want to attack the Phoenix emperor? You know what I hate the most? What I hate the most is that you are all the things that add fuel to the flames! "


    Then he pinched it again.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming out.


    Just like Jue Yeda Zun, this great glory of God has no resistance at all.


    The body is broken and the God is swallowed!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    After the three yuan gods were swallowed, the empty God FA Sheng felt that the Lingxiao breath seemed to increase a little.


    But soon, he threw the idea out of his mind.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible


    Even if it is devouring the yuan God, it will increase its own strength, but at least, we should refine it?


    How can it be so fast?


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the corpse, the only figure left in the Jingshen magic array is Lingxiao.


    Jue Yeda Zun and Yao Shen Da Zun were charged with two kinds of crimes by Ling Xiao, and then they were killed completely.


    One is ingratitude, the other is to add fuel to the flames.


    Even though this was an indirect help to the demon emperor Dynasty, the empty God, FA Sheng and others still felt that this reason It''s a bit far fetched.


    Ninety million people, all killed.


    Four great masters, all dead!


    Up to now, only 30 million of the 120 million soldiers touched by the four emperors'' dynasties are left!These 30 million people are not idiots. From the very beginning, they knew they were defeated and fled to the rear.


    But when they escaped about a million miles, there was a huge curtain of light across them.


    The clarity of despair completely enveloped them.


    They can''t imagine how much preparation was made for the Phoenix emperor?


    In front of the branches of the dark forest, ambush thousands of miles.


    In this rear area of a million miles, there is an ambush!!!


    This is to kill them completely!!!


    "Boom!"


    The ground shakes, huge cracks appear, as if it were an earthquake.


    There are innumerable rays of light rising from the sky, and finally merged into ten terrible swords with thousands of miles in length.


    It''s still the blade of elements!


    It''s just that this time, it''s not in the Jingshen magic array, but in the outside world.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    No one ordered that the ten long knives were cut.


    It''s not a straight line cut, it''s Transverse cutting!


    "Escape!"


    "No, no, no, no, no


    There was a roar, a scream, a desperate roar.


    Ten long swords have passed over countless bodies, leaving only a few stumps and broken arms.


    Some people laughed bitterly, took out the transmission crystal stone, roared with the biggest voice of this life: "the other side emperor Dynasty, you harm me, you can''t die well!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the man''s body was in two.


    Far away.


    Ling Xiao stood in the void, frowning at this scene.


    He thought it was too bloody, so he said, "master, this is the battlefield. With your cultivation, you should have realized it before?"


    Ling Xiao glanced at him and said, "I think it''s a pity that so many yuan Shen are cut into pieces and can''t be swallowed up."


    "No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat after all."


    The body of the empty God Dharma saint was shocked.


    Then, he walked out without trace, trying to keep a safe distance with Ling Xiao.


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The tens of millions of War soldiers brought by the devil emperor Dynasty are useless except for the million magicians.


    In the four emperors'' dynasties, there were 120 million soldiers in the war, and four top immortals and powerful people.


    Until now the whole army was wiped out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    The imperial court on the other side, the imperial city.


    The speed of the transmission crystal is obviously extremely fast.


    Moreover, not only one person, to the other side of the emperor''s voice.


    The monarch on the other side sat on the throne, overlooking the ministers below.


    His face is calm and dignified, but his facial features are sharp and angular. When he was young, he was also a handsome talent.


    "Is there any news?" Asked the Lord of the other shore.


    "Report to the emperor, not yet."


    An old minister stood up and said with a trembling voice: "emperor, I don''t need to worry. There will be an ambush in the Phoenix Dynasty. It will take some time to clean up this kind of ambush. When the troops come to the city, there will be news."


    The Lord on the other side glanced at him and did not open his mouth.


    Don''t worry. It''s fake.


    I''m afraid the people below are more anxious than him.


    Even if it is the mood of the emperor on the other side, at this moment, there are some waves.


    The Phoenix Dynasty is really a thorn in the eye of the other imperial court.


    Strictly speaking, the Phoenix Empire rose from the jurisdiction of the other side of the Empire.


    But the imperial court on the other side could not control it.


    It was not only uncontrollable, but also attacked by the giant army of the Phoenix Dynasty, killing five million soldiers in a million!


    However, this matter has been blocked by the imperial court on the other side. Otherwise, there is no place to put aside the face of the emperor on the other side.


    In the hands of the Phoenix emperor, there were seven kinds of explosive beads, which were the most feared things of the emperor on the other side.


    It was for this reason that they did not directly send troops to the Phoenix emperor.


    This time, the emperor of Phoenix was arrogant, facing the holy court and unyielding, which angered a large number of great people, just in line with the wishes of the other side of the emperor!


    Although the Shengchao has not come to an end, it is enough for the Phoenix emperor to drink a pot just because of the siege of more than a dozen emperors?


    The other Lord knew the thoughts of those saints.


    For the time being, the following soldiers of the imperial dynasty will be consumed to encircle the Phoenix Dynasty.


    At the end of the day, when the emperor of Phoenix was dying, Shengchao would come down in person and give the Phoenix emperor a fatal blow!


    In this way, it is true that three are carved with one arrow.


    It can destroy the Phoenix Dynasty, increase their reputation and dignity, and consume the soldiers of the following emperors.


    After all, the following emperors, if they were huge to some extent, would also threaten them.


    Everyone can guess what the pilgrimage thought, but what can be done?


    That''s holy pilgrimage!


    "Go and have a look." On the other side of the Empire.


    "Yes."


    The old minister walked out of the room.


    However, before he came out of the hall, a figure quickly rushed in.


    In ordinary days, he would salute him, but at the moment, he directly ignored the old minister and knelt before the emperor on the other side.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" The emperor on the other side frowned.


    "Report to the emperor, there are war reports coming from the front." The man shuddered.


    "Well?"


    The other side of the emperor''s eyelids jumped.


    After thousands of expectations, the war report finally came.


    You can hear the tone of the man It doesn''t seem so good?


    "Bring it up!" On the other side of the Empire.


    The man immediately got up and offered three transmission stones in his hands.


    Without saying a word, the deity penetrated into the stone and amplified the sound inside the stone.


    "The other side emperor Dynasty, you harm me, you can''t die well!"


    This is the sound from the first transmission crystal.


    Obviously, these transmission crystals are not divided into before and after.


    As soon as this voice came out, all the people in the hall held their breath.


    A bad feeling, thick and full of heart.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, the emperor directly crushed the first transmission crystal, and then the sound of the second one came out.


    "Emperor, help, help


    "The devil emperor sent his hand to ambush us in front of the branches of the dark forest for thousands of miles."


    "Qingtian big Zun was killed directly, and 90 million soldiers were trapped in the magic array, all of them died!"


    "Help the emperor!"


    The other side emperor main eye corner son mercilessly twitches for a while.


    Below a crowd of courtiers, all suffocate!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    On the other side of the river is heavy breathing.


    He put the crystal aside, and then, trembling, opened the third.


    Although the emperor did not regret the death of the emperor


    "A strong Immortal Emperor suddenly appeared and killed Jue Yeda Zun and Yao Shen Da Zun in an instant, and devoured their original gods!"


    "Zhan Hai Da Zun died in the great magic array of God shaking in the reign of the devil emperor.""The last 30 million of us were still ambushed and died of the elemental sword of the devil emperor dynasty!"


    "Emperor, we can''t go back. If we can, the emperor must take revenge for us. Otherwise, even under the nine springs, we will not be reconciled to it!"


    "Boom


    The emperor on the other side suddenly got up, and the tables and chairs in front of him collapsed directly!


    The unspeakable rage of heaven was sent out from the emperor on the other side.


    He looks cold, murderous, gloomy face to drip water!


    At the moment, a group of courtiers below are all petrified there.


    Three transmission crystals, three sounds.


    If it''s just together, they won''t believe it.


    But three Clearly passed into the ear ah!


    They can''t believe their ears!


    There are 120 million soldiers in the war, four great nobles, hundreds of immortal emperors and thousands of immortal kings So dead?


    What about the plan?


    What about the great victory?


    Damn it Damn it!!!


    "Devil''s Day!"


    The emperor on the other side seems to be biting his teeth and saying, "I''m on the other side of the Empire. I''m at odds with you!"


    "Somebody


    On the other side, the emperor said, "take these three pieces at once No, tell the news of the last two transmission crystal stones to the Royal Court of Guiling, Baihong and tomorrow! "


    "Yes


    Someone nodded in response, or the old minister.


    His face was a little sad.


    On the other side of the river, the imperial court is the farthest.


    They have all received the news. Can the other three emperors not know about it?


    120 million soldiers!


    Just thinking about the bodies makes your scalp tingle.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark forest, before branches.


    People in the reign of the devil emperor are cleaning up the battlefield.


    Actually, there''s nothing to clean up.


    That is to pick up the storage rings of these soldiers, and then burn them all.


    Naturally, the matter was handed over to the fire magician.


    Ling Xiao did not go, just stood there quietly.


    After seeing him for several times, he hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "master, the battlefield here is over. We are going back to the Phoenix emperor."


    "Then together Lingxiao''s way of course.


    The empty God Fasheng frowned, but on the surface he said with a smile: "you What are you going to do in the Phoenix dynasty


    "What else? Of course, I''m a member of the Phoenix emperor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    "You, are you the strong man of the Phoenix dynasty?" I can''t believe it.


    Such a terrifying celestial realm is actually a person of the Phoenix emperor''s dynasty?


    When the emperor arranged for them to ambush here, he didn''t say that there would be powerful people in Xiandi''s territory to assist them?


    What''s more, if you were from the Phoenix Dynasty, what would you have done?


    "To be sure, I''m from the Phoenix sect, but now I''m called the Phoenix emperor."


    Ling Xiao obviously knew what the empty God Dharma Saint thought and said with a smile, "I am not a monk I am not sent by the emperor, but after that, we can fight side by side. "


    Empty God law holy mouth corner son a pull, reluctantly smile.


    To be honest, he still doesn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of emperor Tianxing.


    To be exact, this is the territory of the Phoenix empire.


    The return of the devil''s reign is a complete victory!


    Although the matter has been predicted, but the real results come, there are still countless people cheering.


    Hu que first ran to report to the extremely poor Phoenix hall.


    "Prize!"


    Su Han waved his hand: "the devil emperor has made great contributions to this time. Although he is the alliance of the Phoenix imperial court, he can''t let them work in vain. My emperor has prepared 100 million element crystal stones for them, and you will send them to the empty God Dharma Saint immediately!"


    "Yes


    The cuckoo is very quiet.


    One hundred million element crystal, that is 160 trillion immortal crystal!


    He is still such a great master.


    "The emperor, according to the words of the empty God Dharma, in addition to the great victory, he also met a strong man." Huque road.


    "Well?"


    Su Han eyes a bright: "which strong one?"


    "He said his name was..."


    Hu que has not finished, there is a figure, directly into the Phoenix Palace.


    "My name is Lingxiao!"


    Looking at this figure, Su Han was shocked directly!


    Familiar appearance, familiar figure, familiar voice


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, in Hu Que''s eyes.


    Su Han directly rushed out of the throne, and the guy called "Lingxiao" had a fierce bear hug!


    The sound of the impact of the two, the cuckoo heard clearly, the heart was shaking.


    So handsome two people It''s going to hurt, right?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Then, Su Han''s laughter sounded in the middle of the Phoenix hall.


    "Son of a bitch, I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath, took a step back, bent over and said, "kill God, Lingxiao, see the Lord!"


    "All right


    Su Han immediately picked it up and gave a hug again.


    He should not have been in such a state of mind.


    But in the Phoenix Dynasty, at the moment of integrity and crisis, Ling Xiao came in time. How could he not be excited?


    This is the real trust, this is the real brotherhood!


    "Where are you from? Do you know I''m looking for you? " Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Ling Xiao awkwardly laughed: "my subordinates don''t want to come, but heiyun mountain I really enjoyed it


    "You mean, you know I''m looking for you, you can come, but you don''t?" Su Han''s face sank.


    Ling Xiaolian said in a hurry: "master, don''t be angry. I want to improve my strength and help you. I won''t lose face."


    "Is it?" Su Han glared at him.


    He''s been looking for these guys ever since he came to the medium field.


    Ling smile is good, knowing that he is looking for him, but has not come.


    I''m afraid this is the only one among the people who clearly can come, but has not come.


    "I have strict rules in the Phoenix Dynasty. You are already serious..."


    "Patriarch, no, it''s the emperor. Can''t my subordinates know their mistakes?"


    Lingxiao helplessly said: "this time, my subordinates have also made a move to kill the Jue Ye Da Zun and Yao Shen Da Zun. You always look at this son and let me go once."


    "Am I old?" Su Han said with a straight face.


    "Not old, not old, not old at all." Ling Xiao was flattered.


    He sighed in his heart again. How could he not see him for more than ten thousand years? The more he lived, the more he went back?


    Like a child


    Of course, this is not derogatory.


    He knew how much Su Han missed him.


    "What''s your cultivation?" Su Han asked.


    "The peak of Xiandi" Ling smile weak way.


    He was afraid that Su Han didn''t look down on his accomplishments. After all, Su Han once crushed the top of the immortal Empire, like a mole ant!"Not bad."


    Su Han said: "if you will overcome your merits, you will not be punished this time."


    "Haha, thank you very much Lingxiao''s mouth is going to grin behind the ears.


    Su Han did not praise him, and he did not ask for credit.


    But the two are tacit.


    The peak of Xiandi realm!


    He was also a super strong man who joined the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Su Han has already guessed that the combination of Lingxiao''s two special constitutions will not be worse in 10000 years.


    But he was beyond his expectation.


    This guy is so terrible!


    What kind of qualification, what kind of talent, in front of Lingxiao, are like a piece of shit.


    "By the way, emperor, I have another good news to tell you." Ling smiles again.


    "What''s the good news?" Su Han glanced at him.


    Obviously, he is still worried about the fact that he didn''t come early.


    Lingxiao doesn''t care. Anyway, he has come, and it''s very timely.


    "Ye Xiaofei, will be back soon." Ling said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Su Han eyes big bright: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve been with her all the time." Ling Xiao looks a little pinched.


    Su Han couldn''t believe it and looked at him: "you two, should not..."


    "Almost." Lingxiao is more shy.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han a slap in the back of Ling Xiao''s head spoon, scared Ling Xiao a jump.


    "Emperor, what are you doing?"


    One side of the Hu que face meat shaking, simply turned his head, as nothing to see.


    The top of the immortal empire!


    If the emperor says to fight, he will fight?


    The key person is not angry?


    His own emperor, in the end, who is sacred ah!


    "You''re good at it!"


    Su Han stares at Ling Xiaoxiao for a while. This guy once looked up and down with many girls in Fenghuang Zong. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with Ye Xiaofei''s pomegranate skirt.


    A moment later, Su Han said again: "Ye Xiaofei''s life experience is mysterious. It''s not as simple as it seems. You should be prepared mentally."


    "No matter how mysterious it is, it can''t be more mysterious than you." Ling Xiao flattered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Han said: "I have seen many people who are stronger than me. I''m afraid Ye Xiaofei''s parents belong to this category."


    "Well?"


    Ling Xiao''s pupils contracted.


    He knew what Suhan meant.


    Su Han''s "powerful" is not in this world, but the ancient demon Dragon Emperor who ruled the territory!


    "Where is she now? This dead girl, don''t hurry back to me. " Su Han scolded again.


    "They are helping you..."


    Ling Xiao murmured, "she has gone to the eastern battlefield. I come to the northern battlefield. Since I want to come back, I can''t come back empty handed. How can I give you a big gift?"


    "You two..." Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The eastern battlefield is dominated by a giant army of 12 million men.


    There are also four emperors attacking there.


    Before Su Han still had some worries, but since Ye Xiaofei has gone, Ling Xiao is so sure.


    Naturally, I have a great grasp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    The eastern battlefield, to the east of the Phoenix Empire, was about 20 million Li.


    Here, there is no branch of the dark forest, there is no huge forest sea, only a vast desolate plain.


    In the same way, there is no magic array in the reign of devil emperor, and there is no blade of element.


    Led by Su Qing.


    He rode on a white jade horn sheep.


    This white jade horn sheep is not highly cultivated, and it is only a third level. It is equivalent to the fairyland of human beings, but under Su Qing''s body, it is shivering.


    Because before it was caught, it was beaten by the barbarians many times.


    Otherwise, Su Qing''s cultivation will not be able to tame it.


    What is Su Qing''s cultivation?


    Fairyland body!


    After opening the stele of the barbarians, the physical strength of the barbarians increased rapidly, but it was relatively slow.


    But Su Qing was not in a hurry.


    The barbarian monument will gradually change his constitution.


    At the moment, the cultivation has not been improved because the barbarian stele is changing his constitution.


    After the complete change, Su Qing''s body will be sublimated.


    At that time, it was the time when his strength was soaring!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the command of Su Qing, the giant armies of the barbarians, with a total of 12 million, have been lined up in order.


    Only Su Qing can command them.


    To tell you the truth, the barbarians themselves are extremely savage.


    They were unruly and reckless, even the supreme commander of Dibao, let alone others.


    But at the moment, 12 million people are just standing there quietly, looking at the East, silent.


    There was no ambush.


    When the enemy comes, they will use their body, give the enemy the most violent impact!


    Among the barbarians, it is not that there are no old and weak women and children.


    But to be sure, there are no old and weak women and children.


    There are old people and children.


    But not much.


    Moreover, even children are taller than normal friars, and they don''t look like children at all.


    Their physical strength is also very strong!


    Su Han didn''t want the old people and children of the barbarians to go to war, but he was not so crazy.


    However, the unity of the barbarians was beyond his expectation.


    Can''t refuse at all!


    Even if Su Qing opened his mouth, it didn''t help!


    For tens of millions of years, the centripetal force of the barbarians has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand.


    What about the elderly?


    What about children?


    Not my people, they are all different!


    And the alien is their enemy, especially the friars!


    ¡­¡­


    The night gradually passed.


    In the distance, there is a ray of light rising slowly.


    The sun, I don''t know when, has risen to the sky.


    The earth is bright.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the ground began to tremble.


    The enemy, come with the light!


    "Ready!"


    Su Qing waved.


    He looked at the distance, there is a dark figure, like a cloud in general, with a very fast speed.


    The shadow is getting closer and closer


    To the end, has been able to see thoroughly, that is a line of figures!


    There were four groups in different armor.


    But at the moment, it is not enough to use the word "group" to describe it.


    Because there are 30 million monks in each group!!!


    The dark scene, as if to cover the sun.


    Above the horizon in the distance, they are all flattened by these figures.


    There are endless friars who are pounding on the void.


    Like the tide, surging!


    "One of the giants, hit the ground."


    "The second division of the giant army, attack the void!"


    "At my command!"


    Su Qing drinks!


    Even the friars of the other side far exceed the number of the giant army, which is more than ten times as large as the giant army.


    But they still did not have any panic appearance.


    Even, a little excited!


    The 120 million friars in the four emperors'' dynasties should be enough to vent the anger and hatred of the giant army?


    If they are not allowed to fight, that is the biggest insult to them!


    "Boom ~"


    the ground tremor is becoming more and more intense.


    The enemy is approaching rapidly.


    5000 Li, 3000 Li, 1000 liFive hundred miles!


    Su Qing suddenly looked up!


    He saw that above the void, there were four figures, riding a head of powerful monster, the first impact.


    The void was torn open.


    Four amazing lights came in an instant.


    That majestic momentum, in this moment, really seems to be the giant army, to be crushed to death.


    Su Qing knew that they belonged to the leaders of the four emperors and were the most powerful four men in this war.


    Da Zun!


    "Prepare again!"


    Su Qing''s arm, at this moment, lifted to the highest.


    When the figure of these people reached about 300 Li, Su Qing waved his big hand directly!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The giants are drinking at the same time.


    They are huge in size, and their voices are buzzing.


    At the moment, 12 million people spoke together. The voice completely surpassed the thunder, and the atmosphere of the whole scene was stagnated for a moment.


    Then --


    "boom..."


    Countless figures, at the same time, rush out, with the fastest speed, step on the ground, toward the four emperors of the war soldiers, impact in the past!


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked and a huge footprints appeared, 100 meters deep.


    Di Bao''s figure ran out and jumped into the void.


    Where it passed, there was a black track in the void.


    "Get out of here!"


    Di Bao drank, the 18 meter high figure rushed into the clouds, the huge palm, one will be the other four big Zun attack to grasp.


    Immediately, a hard pinch!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Four sounds came from his hands.


    Those four attacks, all collapsed!


    And Di Bao''s palm, only a trace appeared, not even injured.


    "Well?"


    Above the void in the opposite direction, the four people at the same time sent out a surprise.


    Qingshuang, Jianshen, jiuxuan, Tiangang!


    This is the four emperors in the eastern battlefield!


    And crazy butcher, Junye, Nantian and yinghuang!


    This time, the four emperors sent out to the eastern battlefield, the four great masters!


    They are also the top immortal and the powerful!


    These emperors have already been discussed.


    In every imperial dynasty, there will be a celestial realm, and this celestial realm is the great one!


    These four great venerable, startled the sky to hit, did not have the slightest reserve hand.


    They want to use this strike to massacre the giant army and inspire the momentum of their own soldiers.


    But I didn''t expect that Di Bao was so strong!


    They took four of their attacks with no injuries.


    What a powerful body is this?


    "He is the supreme commander of the barbarians, Dibao?" Crazy Tu Da Zun frowned.


    No one answered.


    Because Dibao, who has already stepped into the sky, crushed the void and rushed towards them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    "Boom


    The huge fist did not radiate any light at all. It was obvious that this Di Bao really did not have the power of cultivation.


    But his strength, is to force the void to penetrate, the arm is like in unlimited stretching.


    The two sides are still several miles away, but when Di Bao''s fist blows over, the four big zuns feel the pain in their faces, and their bodies seem to collapse at any time.


    "Show the art of joint attack!"


    "Said the grand master.


    Before they came here, they had practiced many times, even all the way over.


    As a matter of fact, Zhan Hai Da Zun and Yao Shen Da Zun, who were in the northern battlefield before, also had the art of joint attack.


    But before he had time to display it, the giant was directly killed by the air God, FA Sheng and others.


    Moreover, from the death of the giant giant giant, the God startling magic array was launched, and all the people were trapped in it.


    There is no fighting skill, but it can''t be used at all.


    This is not the same as the crazy Tu Da Zun and Jun Ye Da Zun.


    They did not encounter any ambush, and the giant army disdained to ambush them.


    So, they have enough time to perform this joint attack.


    After the mad butcher opened his mouth, the other three nodded.


    The joint attack of the four great masters was originally intended to be used at the end of the day to show the brilliance of the moment.


    But who ever thought that Di Bao was so strong that he was so terrible that he forced them to use the art of joint attack.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Four lights, four cultivation power.


    At the moment, the powerful breath of the peak immortal realm seems to be integrated into one.


    In an instant, the perfect fit, and then also turned into an amazing fist, toward the di Bang bombardment.


    "Click!"


    The void was shattered again.


    To their level, even the void of the medium star region is still fragile as thin paper.


    The breath from this huge fist is enough to frighten any immortal.


    Even those who are also strong in the peak immortal realm will turn pale and seriously injured in the face of this blow, even Will be killed!


    Although the skill of the four great masters can''t deal with the situation of the Immortal Emperor, in their opinion, it''s enough to deal with any monk below the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    "Wow


    "Wow


    Two fists, two void.


    It''s like a meteor in the daytime, and it''s hard to collide.


    "Boom


    This moment, the roar of the sky exploded.


    Two huge fists, in the void, there is an instant pause.


    Then --


    "bang


    Only a huge dull noise was heard.


    Under the joint attack of the four great statues, their fists seem to have encountered a kind of violent squeeze.


    The strength from Di Bao''s fist is getting bigger and bigger.


    At the end of the day, bang! It''s completely blown up!


    The four dignitaries turned pale, vaguely feeling that their throats were sweet and there was blood to gush out.


    But they were forced down.


    However, can suppress the blood, but cannot suppress the figure''s retreat.


    Four figures, in the eyes of countless soldiers who couldn''t believe it, flew out directly.


    On the contrary, Di Bao is here.


    The huge anti shock force on his body, so that he rushed forward the figure, is also hard to stop.


    However


    Just stop it!


    "This..."


    The four great masters can''t believe it.


    They stopped their own figure, with a thick sense of horror, looking at the stable standing Dibao.


    What a powerful body is this?


    The barbarians, even unconsciously, are so strong?


    Four big Zun at the same time, unexpectedly was this Di Bao to the hard blow fly?


    The barbarians are so deep!


    "Di Bao!"


    "I''m Qing Shuang emperor''s reign, crazy butcher! How can he de, the emperor of the Phoenix, make such strong people as you loyal to them? You barbarians revolt at the moment and join me in the Qing Dynasty. I swear that you will be treated thousands of times better than that of the Phoenix emperor! "


    As soon as this was said, the other three were all frowning.


    What''s the time? Are you still in the mood to pull in?


    But Di Bao here, is obviously stupefied.


    From the solicitation of friars? It was the first time he realized it.


    But soon, the killing machine in his eyes became more intense.


    This group of damned friars, actually want to let the barbarians rebel?Su Qing is to open the existence of the barbarian holy stele, is their soul pillar!


    Without Su Qing, the light of the barbarian stele would not continue to shine on them, and all their sources of strength would disappear.


    The most important thing is that the barbarians can''t live without faith!


    Their faith is the stele of the barbarians and Su Qing!


    "The crafty monk, still so annoying


    Di Bao took a deep breath: "all die for me!"


    "Boom


    The huge figure rushed out, again toward the four great venerable.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Astonishing dull noise, constantly from the void.


    Di Bao''s attack is too fierce, and his strength seems to be endless.


    Friars still need to replenish their immortal power all the time, but it seems that there is no consumption at all.


    His figure, constantly shuttling through the void, is extremely violent.


    The four great masters could only defend passively, and even had no chance to attack.


    The more you fight, the more you fight!


    There is no time for the four great masters to perform their joint attack skill.


    Their faces, more and more pale.


    They are less and less immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were engaged in a fierce battle, there was also a terrible collision between the 12 million giant army and 120 million Korean soldiers.


    This scene, shocked to the extreme!


    It''s just like two torrents and two surging waves.


    More like, from the impact between two mountains!


    They are in the Pentium, endless dust set off, turned into a storm, toward the rear swept away.


    When the two sides had a thorough contact and had the simplest and most violent collision, the atmosphere of the battlefield had reached its peak.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Giant army, run over!


    It''s like a battlefield meat grinder.


    After rushing into the crowd, they immediately grabbed the friars one by one with their big hands, and then tore up all these friars with their fastest speed!


    At present, the amazing scene, even if Su Han is here, will surely feel incomparably shocked!


    His worries are superfluous.


    The number of soldiers is ten times more than that of the giant army.


    In other words, every giant army has to fight against ten friars.


    Can you do it?


    The giant''s actual military action has proved their terror fighting power.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    They are like a mad beast, rushing into the crowd -


    where they pass, they are all broken limbs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    The remains and broken arms here are different from those in the northern battlefield.


    In the northern battlefield, it was cut by the blade of elements, forming a piece of very flat.


    But here, it is hard to tear up, it seems that some places, there are flesh and blood residues, bones connected, tottering!


    Compared with the northern battlefield, it is more bloody here.


    Countless blood splashed on the giant army''s face, covering their eyes.


    The blood was boiling hot, but it also aroused the killing blood in their hearts!


    Equal distribution, each barbarian, ten soldiers, is that enough?


    Not enough!


    The whole scene was a one-sided massacre.


    From a high altitude, we can see that the giant army is rushing through the battle group at an indescribable speed.


    And where they have been, no grass, no life!


    This scene was never thought of by anyone.


    The barbarians did not think of it.


    They did not expect that they would be so strong. They did not expect that the monks who had oppressed themselves and others for thousands of years would be so weak!


    Those great nobles above the void have never thought of it!


    They looked at the two battlefields on the ground and in the air, and felt the pungent smell of blood. They were almost shocked!


    "How could it be?"


    "Every barbarian nationality is so strong?"


    "Although it can''t compare with this Di Bao, it''s just a god of killing."


    "Soldiers of the four emperors'' dynasties Is it so fragile? "


    "Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    There is a battlefield on the ground and a battlefield in the void.


    Not only the battlefield between the four great zuns and Di Bao, but also those barbarians who rushed into the void, and the battlefield between the soldiers who had been flying all the time!


    When they collide, it''s even bloodier than the ground.


    Fist after fist smashed the weapons of the soldiers, penetrated their bodies, and made them burst directly!


    Yuan Shen?


    Only a small number of Yuan Shen escaped.


    However, there is no possibility of Yuan Shen escaping from the soldiers who are killed instantly.


    The terrible power brought by the fist, together with their original gods, was killed!


    The battle between the two sides is like two huge waves.


    The huge waves of the war soldiers of the emperor Dynasty are thousands of meters high.


    But the huge waves of the barbarians are ten thousand meters tall, even 100000 meters, even higher!


    Their huge figure directly submerged the group of soldiers on the opposite side.


    How long did this fight last?


    Nobody''s counting. It''s short anyway.


    Even a moment!


    All in all, after the initial stupor.


    The soldiers of the four emperors'' dynasty fled to the rear in panic.


    There are too many soldiers.


    Everybody''s moving forward.


    Based on this situation, a tragic scene appeared.


    The front is retreating, the back is forward.


    The friars in the middle did not know what to do.


    If you want to escape, you can''t escape!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void, the battle between Di Bao and the four great masters continued.


    The whole person of Di Bao seems to be emitting light.


    There was no friar, but it was just like the light of a God.


    The four great masters, under their fury, almost collapsed physically and mentally.


    Even the six pin real shield has been used, but there are countless cracks, which can be opened at any time.


    Especially after seeing the two battlefields on the ground and in the void, their desire to fight was completely silent.


    "Go The mad butcher first spoke.


    He clenched his teeth and called out the word.


    The original thought of the great death did not appear, but the great death came.


    With the life of 120 million soldiers, the barbarians finally realized it thoroughly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The other three nodded and rushed towards the distance at the same time.


    Di Bao frowned.


    His fighting power is indeed very strong. The original Su Qing said that to some extent, he was comparable to the first-class Xiandi realm.


    However, the cooperation of the four is extremely meticulous and coherent.


    Even if they were beaten by Di Bao, they could not be killed for a while.


    Now they want to escape, or divided into four directions, Di Bao is unable to catch up with.


    He can kill a man.


    But it''s just one person."Di Meng, di Shan, di Yun, di Rong, di Sheng Get out of here and kill these four scum He drank too much.


    Among the crowd, several people body meal, immediately licked the blood of the corner of the mouth son.


    Such a happy killing is about to stop. I really don''t give up


    Although we are going to hunt down the four great masters, we can''t get one of them. How can we enjoy such a massacre?


    But they won''t disobey the order of Dibao.


    I can hear that because of the escape of these four people, Di Bao is already a little angry.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Five people rushed out at the same time, trampled on the ground, and ascended into the void like shells.


    I don''t know how many soldiers were trampled to death by them.


    These soldiers who were trampled to death are a small number of people who have not been torn to pieces.


    But they were trampled into mud.


    Five huge figures, at the same time rushed into the void.


    Then, they all stepped forward and rushed to the four great statues who fled towards the distance.


    The five men of Dimon are just what Su Qing said at the beginning. Among the barbarians, they are the terror of the peak of xianzunjing!


    Their height of more than ten meters is almost equal to that of Dibao.


    Each step seems to span tens of thousands of miles.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they have followed the escape track of the four great statues and burst out of the public''s sight.


    And see their arrival, crazy Tu Da Zun and others, the heart almost stopped beating!


    Before that, they had been wholeheartedly fighting against the attack of Di Bao. They did not find that there were five such terrible strong men among the barbarian people below.


    Although there is no power of cultivation, we can not feel the real cultivation of Dimon and others.


    But just from the speed faster than them, we can see that these five people are at least as strong as them!


    "Damn the barbarians, they should have been killed at the beginning!" The four great masters are all roaring in their hearts.


    They hate those who insult the barbarians.


    It''s not because of their bullying, but because of them!


    Almost. Why not kill them all?


    What do you keep them for?


    If all of them have been killed, how can things happen today?


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void, huge footprints were trampled out.


    Every footprint will form a huge black hole.


    Dibao and Dimon and others, at the same time, pursued out.


    When they disappeared completely, a woman appeared slowly.


    She is not very beautiful, but also not ugly, can only say that some ordinary.


    In her hand, with a knife.


    Bloody knife, bloody knife!


    Clearly did not kill, but has been bleeding!


    No one sensed her presence, but she stood here as if she didn''t exist at all.


    "I''m a little late..."


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at the distant place where the mad Tu Da Zun and others fled.


    "These four people are not far away from death."


    "Lingxiao there, should have arrived in time."


    "I said that I would give a big gift to the patriarch. I can''t break my promise."


    "Since I''m not needed here in the eastern battlefield, go to the strongest Western battlefield."


    "There seem to be five empires and 150 million soldiers there?"


    "Tianzhu blade, it''s time to eat blood..."


    After the voice dropped, the woman looked at the knife in her hand, and her figure slowly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    The Western battlefield is guarded by the white tiger holy court.


    They were originally in the west of the medium astral realm, and they knew the forces from the west best.


    Although the enemies of the West are the most in the whole battlefield.


    It has reached five empires and 150 million soldiers!


    But for the white tiger emperor, no matter how much it came, as long as it was the emperor''s, it didn''t matter.


    How terrifying is the end of a pilgrimage in person?


    In this war, the white tiger pilgrimage will use its strength to prove how terrifying they are.


    ¡­¡­


    White tiger saint, finally opened the veil on her face.


    Her appearance, as expected, is extremely beautiful.


    It is strange that not so many friars regard her and Mu Jingshan as the most beautiful women.


    In terms of her appearance, the beauty of the white tiger saint is really amazing.


    At the beginning, just wearing the veil, there were countless people who loved it.


    Now, if the veil is taken off, it will be even hotter for those who pursue it.


    Of course, the reason why the white tiger Saint took off the veil was not because she wanted others to pursue her.


    But because of this war!


    Since becoming the white tiger saint, everyone regards it as a flower in the greenhouse.


    Just like other saints and emperors, no matter how strong you are, you will eventually be under the protection of the living holy court or the imperial court.


    You are the son, not the Lord.


    The difference of a word is like a hat of heaven and earth, covering your head.


    Of course, the white tiger Saint does not deny that she has grown up step by step under the protection of the white tiger sage.


    But she has to prove that she is definitely not a greenhouse flower!


    And today, the opportunity comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the huge mobile palaces, the white tiger saint is sitting there quietly.


    Her beautiful face, as if emitting light, makes people want to have a look, but dare not blaspheme.


    "Is the investigation clear? What are the emperors? " Asked the white tiger saint.


    "There was no mistake in the conjecture before the Virgin was good."


    A middle-aged man stood up and said, "there are five in total, namely, the mausoleum Yuan Dynasty, the Ziling emperor Dynasty, the an emperor Dynasty, the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty, and Jin Yang emperor Dynasty. "


    When it comes to Jinyang emperor Dynasty, the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment.


    The white tiger saint''s eyes flashed, and her lips lifted a sarcastic arc.


    "Is it true that the emperor of Jinyang was killed by me? Turn your face and don''t recognize people? "


    The white tiger Saint asked again, "who is the leader of the army over there? Is it Jin Yi? "


    "The saint is extremely intelligent and highly admired by her subordinates."


    The middle-aged man also said, "the leader of the Jinyang emperor Dynasty is Jin Yi."


    He really admired the white tiger saint.


    According to principle, in who''s opinion, the Jinyang emperor Dynasty should not fight against the Phoenix Dynasty.


    There is no big hatred between the two, just between Jin Yi and Su Yao.


    Moreover, Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty is not the one under the banner of the bright, the dark and even the glorious.


    How could they fight against the Phoenix emperor?


    It''s impossible!


    However, the white tiger saint was right.


    She told the middle-aged man and others that although the emperor of Jinyang did not speak up, he would certainly join the ranks of the expedition against the Phoenix emperor.


    At first, the middle-aged men and others did not believe it, but at the moment, the facts are in front of them, and they admire them.


    "I''m not smart."


    White tiger fairy gently shook her head and said, "these are what the emperor told me."


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union?" The crowd was stunned.


    That makes sense


    It must have been the enmity between the Phoenix emperor and the Jinyang emperor, so the emperor of the Soviet Union would have predicted it.


    But in fact, No.


    When Jin Yi came to propose marriage, Su Han refused him, but before he left, he still gave him some fairy crystal.


    Jin Yi takes it.


    When going to the secret place of Xueling, someone told Su Han that the Jinyang emperor also sent friars to the Tianxing emperor''s mining.


    Or snatch.


    From these two points, Su Han can see that the emperor of Jinyang is absolutely a mercenary and greedy man.


    Jin Yi, more than 90 percent of the possibility, also inherited these "advantages.".


    It''s just that, for the time being, it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    Is there no benefit to Jinyang emperor in this expedition?


    Yes, and a lot!


    They can not only please the glorious pilgrimage, the light pilgrimage, and the dark pilgrimage. If the Phoenix Empire really disintegrates, they can take a share of it.At that time, the affair between Su Yao and Jin Yi will become a rumor.


    Jin Yi was still the emperor, and the only emperor in Jinyang Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper --"


    just as the crowd was silent, a sharp voice came.


    "Report to the saints and gentlemen that the enemy has arrived, about 30 million miles away from our battlefield!"


    "Are you here?"


    The white tiger saint''s beautiful eyes flashed and stood up directly.


    With a fierce pull of his slender hand, the gauze clothes on his body were suddenly pulled off.


    A silvery white armor appeared on the body, which did not look thick, just like leather.


    Sunlight shining in, let the armor reflect the light, the white tiger Saint reflected the valiant, imposing momentum!


    "At least 80% of the 150 million soldiers will be left behind!" The voice of the white tiger saint is a little cold.


    "Yes


    They all got up and nodded.


    "Come with me!"


    The white tiger Saint stepped out to leave the palace.


    But at this moment, a sharp voice came.


    "Report to the virgin. Someone has asked for an interview."


    "Come in!" The white tiger Saint said directly.


    A moment later, a figure came in.


    Its appearance is young, the figure can''t say bulky, also can''t say thin, can only say is just good.


    On his body, he was wearing a dark purple robe, just like a magic robe, but without those magical elements.


    When he saw the white tiger saint, he was a little stunned and said in his heart that it was really beautiful.


    "Who are you?" Asked the white tiger saint.


    "Emperor of Phoenix, Xiao Qinxian." The young man said.


    "People of the Phoenix dynasty?"


    The white tiger Saint stared at the young man: "why haven''t I heard of your name? And what are you doing here? "


    "I lost contact with the emperor when I came to the middle star region from the lower class. After this war, it was my first time in the medium star domain to return to the Phoenix empire."


    Xiao Qinxian said: "as for why I came here Because I want to give him a big gift before I see him


    If Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are here, they will be surprised. It''s really his mother''s tacit understanding.


    This is the real tacit understanding.


    Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei have been in the heiyun mountains all the time. They both agreed to give Su Han a big gift.


    Xiao Qinxian, however, didn''t know where it came from. He also wanted to give Su Han a big gift.


    This is not a tacit understanding, what is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    When Xiao Qinxian said these words, the first feeling of the white tiger saint was that this guy was a liar!


    What time is it now?


    Are you in the mood for these so-called "surprises"?


    Is the control over subordinates in the Phoenix Dynasty so scattered?


    Go back when you want to?


    Go back as you want?


    No, it can''t be!


    This person, I''m afraid, was not from the Phoenix Dynasty, but a spy sent by the other party.


    "Before you lie, you should think about an excuse. It''s too perfunctory." White tiger Saint daughter road.


    "And then?"


    When Xiao Qin Xian raised her head, her body was shocked, and she immediately had an amazing breath.


    The face of the white tiger Saint changed, and the faces of all the people around her changed.


    "Xiandijing?" The middle-aged man''s pupils contracted.


    He is a great master, only one step away from entering the realm of Xiandi. He knows this kind of breath best.


    "In the five emperors'' dynasties, will you send Xiandi kingdom to spy with you?" Xiao Qin string light way.


    "But I know that there is no such a place as you in the Phoenix empire." The white tiger Saint looks the same.


    Even if it is Xiandi realm, she is not afraid. The means given by the Lord is enough to make her defend against any attack from Xiandi realm, even if it is the peak Xiandi realm!


    "I said, I just came back."


    Xiao Qinxian seems to be too lazy to explain. He has always been so cold.


    He turned and walked outside. When his figure disappeared, his voice came in again.


    "I''m waiting for you five million miles away. I''ll see if you can come or not."


    The white tiger saint was frowning, as if thinking.


    "Saint..." The middle-aged man called out.


    "Send troops at once!"


    The white tiger Saint fiercely raised her head and said with a smile, "how can you talk nonsense when the Immortal Emperor is in person? However, I also want to see how powerful he is


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded.


    As the people of the white tiger pilgrimage, they will not be afraid of any Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, although there were many emperors, they dared to besiege the Phoenix emperor, but they absolutely did not dare to attack the white tiger holy court.


    Unless


    I''m impatient to live!


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yi was the leader of Jinyang emperor''s reign.


    But there is no doubt that his strength is not the strongest.


    Jinyang emperor Dynasty, also sent a great Zun, its name, Yafeng great Zun!


    "Boom ~"


    countless people moved forward, setting off the towering dust without stopping.


    The scene of ten thousand horses galloping makes Jin Yi bold and powerful, and has the feeling of seeing all the mountains.


    "Is this the posture of the superior?"


    Jin Yi clenched her fist and took a deep breath.


    He was not satisfied with the position of emperor.


    His ultimate goal is Jinyang emperor!


    As for the pilgrimage?


    They don''t dare to expect it. It''s almost beyond their reach.


    Even in a large number of emperors, the Jinyang emperor Dynasty can only be regarded as the middle and upper class. How can we talk about the Shengchao?


    "Twenty five million miles!"


    The huge voice suddenly roared out and spread into everyone''s ears.


    That''s the distance between them and the Phoenix emperor.


    With this speed, the distance between the two becomes shorter and shorter.


    "20 million Li!"


    "Eighteen million miles!"


    "Sixteen million miles!"


    "Fourteen million miles!"


    "Ten million miles!"


    That huge voice, constantly resounding in the crowd.


    Jin Yi is a little nervous, but also more expectant and excited.


    This is the first time that he has participated in such a large-scale battle.


    And the other party is actually the Phoenix emperor.


    In my mind, Su Yao appeared.


    "It''s beautiful It''s a pity that it''s not meant to be


    Jin Yi looked gloomy: "Su Yao, don''t blame me. I really love you, but all this is caused by your father. He is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that he can do whatever he wants with a few stinky money and doesn''t pay attention to anyone? How can I say that Jin Yi is also an emperor. Even if he refuses me, he doesn''t have to humiliate me like that? "


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you after the destruction of the Phoenix Dynasty. At that time, if you want, you can still marry me!"


    It can''t be said that Jin Yi really loves Su Yao.


    It can only be said that his psychology has been distorted.


    Su Yao is the stumbling block in his heart.


    Maybe what he wants is not su Yao''s love for him, but only Su Yao''s body."Six million miles!"


    The great sound came again.


    Jin Yi''s body is shocked!


    Close, closer and closer


    When he was in the city, what kind of look would the ridiculous emperor look like when he saw himself?


    Angry? Scared? Regret?


    It''s a pleasure to think about it!


    "Stop


    And at this moment, the voice suddenly burst into a drink.


    A hundred and fifty million soldiers were forced to rush forward for hundreds of miles before they completely stopped.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Yi frowns.


    He looked up into the distance.


    There is no need for divination at all. Only the naked eye can see that there is a figure sitting there a few miles away from me and others!


    His head drooped, and he seemed to have no reaction to the armies of the five emperors.


    "Well?"


    Not only Jin Yi, but also many people, are shocked at this moment.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Is it from the Phoenix dynasty?"


    "How dare you stand in front of our 150 million soldiers alone? How dare you


    "Let alone the strength, at least this courage is really convincing."


    "There is a conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy!"


    "This is inevitable, otherwise Da Zun won''t let me stop. If he was alone, I would have flattened it in an instant."


    A lot of comments came out.


    Looking at the figure ahead, countless people were surprised.


    One man sat and stood, blocking 150 million soldiers.


    This scene, anyone to see, will be shocked beyond measure.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Yafeng big Zun walked out of the crowd and floated past. He asked from a commanding position.


    When he got closer, he could see that the figure was indeed sitting on the ground with his knees crossed.


    And there''s a piano in front of him.


    The piano doesn''t have any color. It looks like it''s unreal and transparent.


    It seems that at first sight, this piano exists.


    When you look at it the second time, it will disappear.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Yafeng Da Zun always felt that as long as he stayed on the piano for a moment, the whole soul seemed to be absorbed into it.


    The mind came out and swept over the man.


    I can''t feel any breath.


    Can not feel the breath, that is the biggest breath!


    If he is not mortal, if he is not physical cultivation, he is beyond himself.


    Xiandijing!


    Think of here, Yafeng big Zun''s heart, can''t help but violently twitch.


    Also at this moment, that has been sitting cross knee figure, slowly raised his head.


    "The Phoenix emperor, Xiao Qinxian, have been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Its voice is not big, but it seems to be introduced into everyone''s ears, and it seems to ring directly in people''s minds!


    For a moment, Yafeng''s mind seemed to burst, and the unspeakable pain came from his mind.


    Although it is only a moment, but only this moment, let Yafeng great respect, face color change!


    As expected, he was from the Phoenix dynasty!


    They actually sent out the powerful people in Xiandi?


    In this Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, there are still powerful people in the Immortal Emperor''s kingdom?


    "Hoo..."


    Yafeng big Zun first took a deep breath, and then he clasped his fist and said, "Yafeng, I have seen the emperor."


    This speech, countless people were shocked!


    Xiandijing?!


    This is an immortal kingdom!!!


    No wonder you dare to sit here alone and face 150 million soldiers, but you don''t change your face.


    It turns out to be a powerful Immortal Emperor!


    Phoenix Dynasty, is this going to be crazy?


    Knowing that this was not a full-scale war, but at this moment, he sent out the Xiandi realm?


    But this is called Xiao Qinxian Xiandi realm, but never heard of it!


    "Go back."


    Xiao Qinxian looked at Yafeng and said faintly, "otherwise, you will die faster."


    Yafeng''s heart twitched violently for a moment. Without saying a word, he immediately retreated to the crowd.


    "The great emperor, we are all war soldiers of the imperial dynasty. Although we besieged the Phoenix emperor, we did not set out in the Tiandi territory."


    Not far away, Kuijing great Zun of the blue emperor Dynasty opened his mouth: "in your capacity, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to do it?"


    Xiao Qinxian pondered slightly, her eyes turned and fell on Kuijing Dazhou.


    Its long white fingers, suddenly fell on the bottom of the string above, immediately gently flicked.


    "Hum ~"


    with the hum of the string, a ray of light burst out directly from it, reaching the extreme!


    Its direction is exactly the direction of Kuijing great Zun!


    The face of Kuijing big Zun changed. Without saying a word, he directly launched the six grade real shield given by the emperor.


    "Wow


    There is a light curtain covering the body of Kuijing great Zun.


    But at this moment, the light suddenly came.


    "Bang!"


    "Pooh


    First of all, there was a dull noise coming out.


    Then, the light curtain condensed by liupin zhendun was not broken, but Kuijing Dazhong''s body was directly penetrated.


    The naked eye can see that there is a very thin hole on the light screen, as if it was penetrated by a silver needle.


    Kuijing Dazhou himself, however, is staring at the big eyes and opening his mouth, as if to say something.


    Unfortunately, he can never say it.


    The body seems to have lost its support, all the efforts of cultivation are scattered, and Kuijing Dazhong''s figure slowly falls towards the ground.


    "Da Zun!"


    People around changed color, and immediately someone rushed out and hugged Kuijing.


    In the twinkling of their arms, their faces changed again.


    This Kuijing grand statue There is no breath at all!


    It''s not just the body that is penetrated. What the light really wants to kill is his God!


    "This..."


    Countless people were shocked.


    They can''t believe it.


    In particular, the remaining four great venerable Yafeng and others seem to have stopped beating their hearts.


    That''s a great honor!


    So understatement, killed?


    It is absolutely impossible to achieve low-level Xiandi realm.


    How strong is this person''s strength?


    "I hate it when people talk to me like that."


    Xiao Qinxian slowly stood up, has been in the waist, floating and moving Long Qin, also with him.


    At a glance, it was as if he was standing in front of a table, picking up his pen and writing.


    The whole scene, at this moment, a strange silence came down.


    No one dares to move or speak.


    There was not even a gasp.


    Even Da Zun was killed so simply. They didn''t know whether the next person to die would be himself.


    Until a certain moment --


    "boom ~"


    the ground suddenly trembled, just like the scene when 150 million soldiers arrived.


    All people are looking up, the distant horizon above, there are a large number of figures, appeared.


    It was densely packed and lined up in a row, giving the impression that it was besieged from all directions.


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    Thunder and lightning flickered in the clouds. It was clear that there was no dark cloud. The void did not seem to rain, but the thunder and lightning came out suddenly.In the end, the thunder stopped and turned into a figure.


    It was the middle-aged man in the mobile palace before!


    "Big tiger?"


    When he saw the middle-aged man, Yafeng Dazhong and others all jumped in their hearts.


    Of course, they know liehu great Zun. This is the great master of the white tiger holy reign!


    Is


    White tiger pilgrimage, is it over in person?


    Soon, they knew the answer.


    The figure in the distance is getting closer and closer. Countless people are floating in the air and shooting towards here.


    There is a unique woman, the country and the city.


    She was standing on top of a crimson silk, floating towards here.


    It seems that the speed is extremely slow, but only a few blinks of an eye, has arrived at the back of Xiao Qin string.


    Silk Ling stopped, the woman raised her eyes, quietly watching the other side''s 150 million soldiers.


    "White tiger saint?"


    The faces of Yafeng Dazong and others changed completely.


    Who is the white tiger saint?


    This is the most powerful person in the white tiger holy reign, except for the white tiger master!


    That is, the Xiandi realm of the white tiger holy Dynasty should obey her orders.


    The will of the white tiger Saint represents the will of the white tiger saint!


    Even she has appeared, which has the most direct proof that the white tiger pilgrimage has really come to an end in person.


    "White tiger saint, you..."


    Yafeng big Zun wants to speak, but is directly interrupted by the white tiger saint.


    "Don''t talk to me. You don''t deserve it."


    Yafeng big Zun''s canthus son, mercilessly convulsed for a while.


    On weekdays, he often said such things to others.


    At the moment, I didn''t expect to say this to others.


    "Do I deserve it?" Jin Yi stands out.


    White tiger Saint girl glanced at him, light way: "it is just an emperor who takes interest in exchange. I feel dirty when I look at you more."


    Jin Yi''s face flushed instantly!


    The words of the white tiger Saint directly bombarded the softest place in his heart.


    Who doesn''t know that he was given the status of emperor Jinyang in advance because he wanted to marry Su Yao?


    To be sure, in the future, he will become an emperor.


    But after all, it will be different!


    How clever is Jin Yi?


    He knows it best, so he has been avoiding it.


    But the white tiger saint was good, and she broke it down.


    "If you were not born in the white tiger holy reign, you would not even be an emperor!" Jin Yi gnaws her teeth.


    "Unfortunately, I was born in the white tiger pilgrimage. You can''t compare it." White tiger Fairy Light way.


    "All right."


    Xiao Qinxian seems to have lost patience.


    He put his hands on the string and said slowly, "I control them. You come and kill them."


    The white tiger Saint did not say a word, immediately nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    "Hum ~"


    Xiao Qinxian dances with both hands. First, she gently plays on the string.


    There was no light, no attack.


    But the sound of the piano, as if resounding in the depths of people''s souls, makes them all follow the tremor.


    "Hum ~"


    the next moment, Xiao Qin string plays again.


    This time, two fingers, play together.


    The two voices, like the sounds of nature, are like the bleak roar from hell.


    Still, there was no attack.


    The white tiger Saint girl frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Qin Xian with some doubts.


    Three times, however, the 150 million soldiers of the other side were not affected at all.


    She even suspected that this guy was playing tricks.


    But also at this time, the strong tiger big Zun''s voice, suddenly spread into the white tiger saint''s ear.


    "Holy daughter, you see that Kuijing great Zun is dead."


    The white tiger saint was stunned.


    She looked up and immediately fell into the other party''s crowd.


    Only a moment later, she saw that the body of Kuijing great Zun was being held by a soldier.


    His eyes are wide open, and the light curtain on his body is gradually disappearing.


    Mouth open, as if to say something, the whole face is full of reluctance.


    Looking at this scene, the white tiger Saint girl''s heart, mercilessly convulsed for a moment.


    How did Kuijing Dazong die?


    Just arrived and died?


    Looking at Xiao Qin Xian again, the impatience in the eyes of the white tiger Saint disappeared.


    It''s obviously impossible for Kuijing to commit suicide.


    The only cause of death was the very young man in front of him.


    "Hum, hum, hum ~"


    at this moment, Xiao Qinxian''s slender hands suddenly and rapidly danced.


    The finger seems to be turned into an illusion, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    We can only see that the string is constantly being played, and the extremely pleasant sound is also resounding throughout the audience.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The rays of light come from the strings.


    This light is more and more big, more and more, like to form a light curtain, direct intake of people!


    At this moment, all the soldiers touched by the light were shocked!


    Then, their eyes appeared dull, their hands gradually dropped, like a line of walking corpses standing there.


    "This is..." The white tiger saint was stunned.


    All the people are shocked!


    They can''t believe what they''re seeing right now.


    That light is everywhere, if the intake of the crowd, at least tens of millions!


    The four great venerable Yafeng and others are in the front, and they are the first to bear the brunt.


    At a glance, a large number of soldiers in front, down to the immortal realm, up to Da Zun, are all dull eyes, mouth slightly open, and sometimes emit a line of laughter, like crazy.


    "Shengqin Fuxi - magic sound!" Xiao Qinxian suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, all of its ten fingers fall on the string, and then they wave fiercely at many soldiers nearby!


    "Boom


    The explosion of the sky, roared up.


    These soldiers were absorbed by the light, there were amazing beams of light scattered out.


    Then, in the eyes of the white tiger saint and others who couldn''t believe it --


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, there was a dull noise.


    It''s the sound of the body breaking apart!


    Yafeng and the other three are the same!


    And the tens of millions of soldiers, all the same!


    This scene, too gorgeous, too bloody.


    Countless figures, body burst, blood spatter.


    Heaven and earth seem to be under a blood rain general, astonishing to the extreme.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry came from Jin Yi.


    In his body, there are beams of light that seem to burst.


    The white tiger Saint daughter''s face changed, completely reacted, and even said: "the emperor of the Soviet Union has an order, don''t kill Jinyi!"


    Xiao Qinxian looks the same and keeps moving.


    But the light beam on Jin Yi''s body is gradually disappearing.


    For the rest of his life, he was pale and gasping.


    All over the body, have been soaked in blood.


    He looked at Xiao Qinxian as if he were looking at a demon, full of fear.


    "Wow


    And this moment, the most gorgeous scene appeared.


    Tens of millions of people exploded ahead, and countless beams of light erupted, as if the sun had exploded.These beams spread and spread, and all the remaining soldiers were immediately wrapped up.


    And then, directly into the body!


    , as like as two peas before, it reappeared.


    All the soldiers had dull eyes and drooping hands.


    It seems to have lost consciousness and turned into a walking corpse.


    Their breath all disperses, originally mobilizes the cultivation also to disappear directly at this moment.


    Strong tiger big Zun and others looked at this scene, feeling like the mouth of the tiger was blocked by something, some uncomfortable.


    It''s not because of sympathy, but because of this terrible slaughter.


    They would be happy if they were forced to slaughter.


    But such a bizarre slaughter really made them miserable.


    "It''s your turn." The voice of Xiao Qinxian came.


    He moved his hands away, put the harp away, and walked away into the distance.


    The white tiger Saint stared at his back for a long time.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and yelled, "white tiger pilgrimage, attack!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The overwhelming figure, at this moment, rushed into the opposite group of soldiers.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    "Boom, boom..."


    All kinds of voices came out.


    It''s a total slaughter!


    There is no one to resist, they are like possessed, even if the body is cut open, but the smile on the corner of the mouth still does not disappear.


    "Ah


    The screams came out again.


    It was Yafeng and other four great masters shouting.


    They are the highest level of immortality. They can persist longer than others.


    However, it is only longer.


    "Bang


    Yafeng''s body first burst open.


    Strong tiger big Zun has been staring at him, planning to wait for his original God to rush out, kill it.


    However, there is no primordial spirit.


    It seems that the spirit of Yafeng''s great reverence has exploded with the body.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Then came three more roars.


    After the Kuijing grand master, all the remaining four are dead!


    ¡­¡­


    The killing never takes too long.


    In less than a stick of incense, the battle was over.


    In the five emperors'' dynasties, 150 million soldiers were defeated!


    The only person alive is Jin Yi.


    He looked at the corpse mountain and sea in front of him, and the whole person was stupefied.


    There was no anger, no despair, no emotion.


    His soul, as if with these people, were killed.


    "Cool?"


    White tiger saint''s voice came: "regret it? Are you bringing so many people here to slaughter the Phoenix emperor? Unfortunately, the results of the two have changed? "


    Jin Yi is still sluggish.


    "Go away."


    The white tiger Saint said, "the Lord of the Soviet Union once said that although he gave you some fairy crystals at the beginning, the life of Princess Su Yao was not enough to be measured by Xianjing. You saved her once and spared your life this time. At this point, you and Su Yao are completely clear!"


    As the words fell, the white tiger Saint waved, and immediately there was a towering flame, burning in the corpse mountain and sea of corpses.


    Jin Yi stood in the fire until she was roasted by the fire and felt pain all over her body.


    When he looked up again, the figures of white tiger saint and liehu xianzun were gradually gone.


    But also at this moment, the void appears the ripple, has a woman, slowly surfaced.


    She looked down at the scene with some consternation.


    "I''m late again?"


    "The southern battlefield, only the southern battlefield is left."


    "As soon as possible, or you will have no face to see the Lord..."


    "Whew!"


    Take a step and come across the sky.


    The figure of the woman disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    One day later.


    East, West, north, South, four battlefields.


    Here in the southern battlefield, the enemy is the slowest.


    Xuanyuan dome is very anxious.


    The whole war clan was very anxious.


    The zhanzu heavenly army, six million children, was a soldier of the Phoenix Dynasty guarding the southern battlefield.


    Of course, they are not alone.


    In the Phoenix Dynasty, countless fairies were spent and 12 million soldiers were hired here.


    Mingyang Xiandi is here, too!


    Su Han gave him orders not to kill the other fighters, but to protect the people of the militant heavenly army.


    Every member of the war clan was regarded as a treasure by Su Han.


    They are physical cultivation, no martial arts, no bottleneck.


    As long as there are resources, they can be promoted without restriction.


    Therefore, everyone is likely to become a world-class power.


    Even if it is weak at the moment, it will never lose to anyone else in terms of potential.


    In fact, the emperor was not willing to.


    Why did I join you in the Phoenix dynasty? And you don''t want a fairy crystal?


    Of course, it''s for the white tiger pilgrimage!


    The white tiger emperor personally ended up defending the Western battlefield for the Phoenix emperor.


    His original intention is to want the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Although the white tiger master did not come, but for the time being, brush a little sense of existence in front of the people of the white tiger holy court, so we can meet again in the future!


    However, Su Han refused him.


    Moreover, it is very direct, also very decisive, is very firm to refuse!


    The emperor always felt that Su Han was angry when he refused him.


    In the end, he thought for a long time, but did not come up with it.


    Let''s get to the point.


    The news first came from the northern battlefield -


    the devil emperor''s method was terrible, and he killed 90 million soldiers of the other side with a big magic array.


    Super strong Ling Xiao appears and kills Jue Yeda Zun and Yao Shen Da Zun.


    The remaining 30 million soldiers were supposed to escape, but a million miles away, they met the second ambush of the devil emperor''s Dynasty, and the whole army was destroyed!


    Then came the news from the eastern battlefield --


    The Barbarian giant army, invincible and powerful!


    The four great emperors fought 120 million soldiers and killed a lot!


    Di Bao, the supreme commander of the barbarian people, joined hands with five other high-level immortal masters to hunt down the four great masters such as Kuantu Da Zun for half a day.


    In the end, all of them will be killed in half a day.


    At this point, all the soldiers in the eastern battlefield were destroyed!


    In the Western battlefield, there is no news yet.


    However, the last thing xuanyuanqiong and others did not worry about was the Western battlefield.


    The white tiger Saint comes in person, and the white tiger emperor sends soldiers to arrive. If they can''t even clean up the soldiers of several emperors'' dynasties, it''s called Shengchao?


    It''s sure to win!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan dome is really anxious to the extreme.


    The other three battlefields are all great victories, but we are the only one who has not even started the battle?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Or no news? Are those dogs coming? "


    In the simple camp, Xuanyuan dome was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth.


    There are many people sitting around, such as Xuanyuan Wulie, xuanyuanfeng, etc., all of them are high-level fighters.


    They are also helpless.


    If the other party doesn''t come, what can they do?


    If there are no soldiers in the four major battlefields, the war clan will not be in a hurry.


    But the other three battlefields have been finished!


    The good news has been sent back. I haven''t even touched a personal film here?


    Is it that the reputation of the zhanzu heavenly army has reached such a high level? Scared of each other?


    "Newspaper --"


    just at this moment, a cry came from the outside.


    Xuanyuan dome looks very happy.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    When the curtain of the camp was lifted, a son of the war clan entered.


    Xuanyuan dome immediately asked, "did the enemy appear? where are we? Are there really four emperors? A total of 120 million soldiers? "


    The children of the war clan were confused.


    A moment later, he responded and said, "patriarch, it''s not the news from the enemy, it''s the news from the Western battlefield..."


    In front of others, he should call xuanyuanqiong "commander of the army.".


    But in private, people of the war clan have always called xuanyuanqiong "clan chief.".


    "Western battlefield?"


    Xuanyuan dome was disappointed, and the lack of interest said, "tell me, what news?"


    "Xiao Qinxian appeared."The son of the war clan said: "he should have gained some kind of great fortune, and his strength has been greatly improved."


    "Well?"


    Xuanyuan''s mouth corner showed a smile: "just come back, just come back, ha ha But the emperor has been waiting for them to come back. Now, Lingxiao is back, and Xiao Qinxian is back, so is Ye Xiaofei and Xiang''er! "


    Ye Xiaofei has actually come back. Su Han knows it, but Xuanyuan dome doesn''t.


    "It''s really good news." Xuanyuan dome again.


    "Xiao Qinxian killed 30 million enemy soldiers and one of the other''s powerful men with the most terrible sound. Then I don''t know what kind of means was used to make all the other 120 million soldiers become walking corpses. Even the remaining four great statues could not bear it and their bodies burst open. "


    The son of the war clan then said, "the white tiger holy dynasty took the opportunity to slaughter all the soldiers in the imperial dynasty. It took less than one incense stick The battle is over. "


    The more he spoke, the less his voice.


    Because he blushed himself!


    People end the battle in less than a stick of incense. What about your side?


    Not a hair!


    "Is that good news?"


    Xuanyuan dome gave a bitter smile: "our side, that damned four emperors Dynasty, what is going on in the end? Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, you can give me a word if you don''t. I don''t know what to do! "


    "Patriarch, otherwise, I''ll go and have a look first?" Xuanyuan Wulie stood up.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome immediately nodded: "you take a few people to have a look, at most 80 million miles, more than 80 million miles, do not go again."


    He was afraid that the other side had ambush, worried about Xuanyuan Wulie.


    However, the other three battlefields, at most, are the great powerful ones.


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, there will be no problem with the safety of Xuanyuan Military Martyrs.


    "Well, I see."


    Xuanyuan Wulie nodded and walked out of the camp.


    Next, Xuanyuan dome fell into a long wait.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t take long for Xuanyuan Wulie to reach the highest level of spiritual cultivation.


    He only brought less than 100 people, all of whom were descendants of the war clan.


    However, their accomplishments were lower, so they delayed for some time.


    Half a day later.


    Xuanyuan Wulie and others slowly came out of the void above a plain 50 million miles away.


    They were completely stunned by the scene!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    The boundless corpses occupy all people''s sight.


    These bodies are all wearing various kinds of armor.


    On top of the armor, they also wear one badge.


    Only from these badges, Xuanyuan Wulie could recognize that these people were soldiers sent by the four emperors in the southern battlefield.


    The mind, it seems, can not see the end.


    This is a sea of corpses!


    They are all dead.


    All of the 120 million soldiers died on this plain.


    Xuanyuan Wulie searched the bones.


    He found the bodies of the four great statues.


    For the strong of the other side, the war clan will naturally have the first understanding.


    Even in the imperial dynasty, there were not many of them.


    Even more rare than Xiandi.


    Under normal circumstances, an imperial dynasty can have two or three top celestial beings, which is the highest heaven.


    However, there are still others with strong immortal dignity.


    Xuanyuan Wulie can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe the 100 war clan children behind me!


    Looking at the dense body of many bodies, they from the bottom of their hearts, raised a bone chilling.


    Four great masters, all dead?


    120 million soldiers are dead, too?


    No wonder they didn''t come.


    No wonder they didn''t show up after waiting for so long.


    They All dead!!!


    "Who killed it?" Xuanyuan Wulie muttered to himself.


    Su Han sent them to defend the southern battlefield, and did not say that other forces would come forward?


    Moreover, these corpses are all the corpses of the four emperors'' War soldiers, and no one else''s.


    Xuanyuan Wulie thought for a long time, and finally his heart twitched violently.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    If there are other forces to fight and stop the four emperors'' War soldiers, there will be casualties.


    But here, in addition to the four emperor Dynasty soldiers corpse, there is no other body.


    What does that mean?


    The rest of the bodies have been taken away?


    Or


    This 120 million people were killed by one person?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt his scalp numb.


    He thinks that the latter is more likely.


    Only one person''s slaughter can leave no other corpses.


    Yes, but this is 120 million soldiers!!!


    Moreover, there are four great ones.


    Even if it is the third level of Xiandi realm, can''t it?


    Although the sea of men tactics are of little use to Xiandi realm, if they can carry out the art of joint attack, they can still hold back the Xiandi realm for a moment.


    Those four big zuns can definitely run!


    However, these four great venerable, also died here, one does not live!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Xuanyuan''s panting voice became heavier and heavier.


    Even he, at the moment, felt a sense of fear.


    "Emperor, have you found out?" The sound of surprise came suddenly from the side.


    The name of the Heavenly Emperor was conferred on him by Su Han when he was in the lower star region.


    Until now, it has not changed.


    "What did you find?" Xuanyuan Wulie road.


    "These corpses There is no blood. "


    Xuanyuan Wulie is shocked!


    Immediately, scalp numbness!


    Just now I just looked at the countless corpses and went to shock.


    At the warning of the children of the war clan, he found that the bodies were all shriveled and there was no blood trace!


    Even on the ground, there is no blood!


    None of them


    Not a drop!!!


    Countless corpses, even if they were cut in two, were still skin and bone, and no blood could be seen.


    Only those white bones, as if they had been washed hard, were displayed in front of Xuanyuan Wulie and others.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Wulie''s pupils contracted as if to suffocate.


    120 million bodies, but not a drop of blood?


    How could that be possible?


    How is this done???


    "Give it to the patriarch at once


    After biting his teeth, Xuanyuan Wuliang said again: "record all this scene with the memory crystal. Such a shocking thing is simply unprecedented!"


    "Yes


    The children of the warring ethnic group responded and recorded all this.Immediately, Xuanyuan Wulie a fire, all of these bodies, burning.


    Even if they are local soldiers, they should also be given some due respect.


    This is where they were buried.


    Let them exist in ancient times!


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp.


    Looking at the memory of all the crystal stone, Xuanyuan dome''s face, hard to see the extreme.


    The bodies of 120 million people, all shriveled, as if absorbed by something, without any blood.


    Anyone who sees this scene, will all over the body hair erect, scalp burst!


    "Who is it?" The Xuanyuan dome murmured.


    "Patriarch, go back to the imperial court first."


    Xuanyuan Wulie said: "if the emperor knows about this, he will be shocked. There are still such demons around our territory. If we don''t find out, it will be a hidden danger."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan dome nodded: "return to the imperial court!"


    A crowd of people stood up and walked out of the camp.


    All the soldiers from the four emperors'' dynasties are dead.


    It''s no use for them to stay here.


    Close to 20 million troops, set off at this moment, heading for the Phoenix emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    And now in the Phoenix Palace.


    Su Han sat there.


    Ling smile with evil smile, sitting on the right side below.


    Xiao Qinxian looks cold, as if no one paid attention to, sitting on the left side below.


    But he was not.


    It''s no exaggeration to say "chubby.".


    Su Han''s shock on his face is hard to hide.


    It''s not because Xiao Qinxian came back, nor because Xiao Qinxian''s accomplishments are comparable to Ling Xiao''s. they are both the peak of Xiandi realm.


    But because


    That piano!


    Xiao Qin Xian''s piano!


    "You say it again? What kind of zither are you? " Su Han still can''t believe it.


    "Shengqin Fuxi." Xiao Qin string light way.


    "Fuxi Qin?"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "can you show me your piano?"


    "Wow


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qinxian immediately took out Fuxi Qin.


    Illusory and transparent, it is not the essence at all, as if there is no general.


    "This is the legendary Fuxi Qin? One of the ten ancient artifacts? " Su Han stares at the Fuxi Qin.


    He has never seen a real Fuxi Qin.


    The understanding of Fuxi Qin is limited to the records of ancient books.


    But just the name of "ten ancient artifact" is enough to describe the horror of Fuxi Qin!


    "Put it away." Su Han Dao.


    Xiao Qinxian took Fuxi Qin away.


    Su Han looked at his cold look and was silent for a long time. Finally he asked, "where is your leather dragon going?"


    "Dead." Xiao Qinxian opens her mouth.


    It''s plain to say, but his face, at this moment, has an instant tremor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Pyelong, it should be said, is a spirit beast in the lower star region.


    Normally speaking, when Xiao Qinxian came to the medium star region, pipyron could not have followed him, because his accomplishments were not enough.


    But pipilon did follow Xiao Qinxian to the medium star region, which Su Han saw with his own eyes.


    This at that time, also let Su Han heart, set off a burst of waves.


    If you don''t reach fairyland, you can enter the medium star region?


    Is there a special connection between Xiao Qinxian and pipilon?


    Is this Xiao Qin string also a person with special constitution?


    But in the end, Su Han did not see anything special in him.


    Pipilon, follow Xiao Qin Xian.


    And then Dead.


    It can be seen that the death of piprolon has a great impact on Xiao Qin string.


    He is not pretending to be cold at the moment.


    I''m afraid it was also because of the death of Piron that changed his character.


    In fact, people''s character is very difficult to change, the country is easy to change, the nature is difficult to change, this sentence is not groundless.


    Unless Something happened.


    Ling smile mouth has been hanging the smile, also at this moment convergence.


    He and Su Han looked at each other and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "It died because of Fuxi Qin."


    Xiao Qinxian can see that Su Han and Ling Xiao want to ask themselves.


    He explained, and immediately lay back and stopped talking.


    Su Han sighed.


    Originally, the joy of Xiao Qinxian''s arrival has also eliminated a lot.


    Perhaps the heart of Xiao Qinxian at the moment is painful.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, someone entered the Phoenix Palace again.


    First of all, they were the empty gods, Dharma saints and others in the reign of the devil emperor.


    Although the northern battlefield is over, they are sent by the devil emperor, and they will stay here in the Phoenix Dynasty.


    They won''t go back until the war is over.


    Then, Su Qing and Di Bao came to the Phoenix Palace.


    Di Bao still had some hatred for friars.


    Undifferentiated hatred.


    As a barbarian, he felt very uncomfortable in the middle of a large group of friars.


    So, before waiting for all the people to arrive, he went out first.


    Su Qing is also helpless. It''s all made by those dogs!


    Then, the white tiger Saint daughter and the fierce tiger great respect of the Western battlefield also slowly entered the Phoenix Palace.


    Now, only xuanyuanqiong and others in the southern battlefield are needed.


    We talked to each other and were very satisfied with the campaign.


    There were almost no casualties on the Phoenix side.


    Three major battlefields of the other side were annihilated, with 390 million soldiers in total and 13 great masters!


    Although it can''t be said that these emperors hurt their muscles and bones, but let them vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, or can.


    At this time, the legendary crystal stone in the ring of Su Han''s storage things flickered a few times.


    It''s from the zhanzu heavenly army.


    Su Han did not hide and tuck in, but directly put the sound of the transmission crystal stone to the maximum.


    "Emperor, on this side of the southern battlefield, all the soldiers of the four emperors'' dynasties have been destroyed!"


    "But we didn''t kill it. Someone intercepted and killed 120 million soldiers before us, and all four of the other party''s dignitaries were dead."


    "The scene here is a little strange, and I have recorded it with memory crystal. I will show you when I return to the imperial court."


    The voice disappeared, Xuanyuan dome''s words finished.


    Of course, it is a good thing that 120 million soldiers have been wiped out, which is also a matter of expectation.


    But what does Xuanyuan dome mean by "weird"?


    Su Han frowned and looked around.


    Everyone shook their heads slightly, indicating that they did not know about it.


    "Just wait a moment, xuanyuanqiong. They will be back soon." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a column of incense has passed.


    Xuanyuan dome and others have not come back, but there is a figure, first appeared in the middle of the Phoenix hall.


    "Ye Xiaofei?"


    Looking at the familiar figure, Su Han suddenly got up!


    Ling Xiao also stood up.


    He wanted to say something, but he took a look at Ye Xiaofei''s long knife, which was dripping blood all the time. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    "Subordinate, please see the Lord!"


    Ye Xiaofei is also a little excited.


    The people around are almost familiar faces.


    Here, is the real home ah!


    There was no change in her character, as usual.


    This made Su Han very happy."Finally back, ha ha ha!"


    Su Han laughed: "sit down, sit down!"


    Ye Xiaofei looked around the tables and chairs, and finally sat down next to Lingxiao.


    Opposite her is Su Qing.


    "I have seen the eclosic emperor." Su Qing said with a smile.


    "I heard that you have become the spiritual leader of the giant army?" Ye Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Su Qing gently nodded: "luck."


    "Not bad."


    Ye Xiaofei said: "I heard that when you were in Longwu land, you didn''t have much success, did you? The lower star domain is also extremely ordinary, and now you have finally displayed your talent. The son of the Lord is not bad indeed


    Some words down, even if Su Qing''s quality is good, can''t help but roll his eyes.


    What''s the name? I''m in Longwu, and I''m not very promising?


    What is it that I''m in the medium field, and I''m very ordinary?


    Is this praise or harm?


    "Say less." Ling Xiao whispered in the side.


    Ye Xiaofei turns her head slowly and looks at Lingxiao with a very gentle expression.


    Then she said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I..."


    Lingxiao wants to speak.


    But the knife in Ye Xiaofei''s hand is a drop of blood, which drops with a sound.


    Ling smile eyelid crazy jump, and then spit out the last two words.


    "Wrong..."


    "You two?" Xiao Qinxian frowned.


    Ling smile suddenly showed a shy smile.


    And ye Xiaofei is to Xiao Qin Xian way: "you guessed right, that is what you think."


    "Congratulations." Xiao Qinxian said a word, then eyes droop, no longer open mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that the eclosion emperor and the God chopping emperor can come together. It''s fate!" Su Qing also said with a smile.


    "And the ladies?" Ye Xiaofei asked again.


    "I''ll be here in a moment. They''re all very happy to hear that you''re here." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I miss them too." Ye Xiaofei nodded gently.


    "Yes."


    Su Han suddenly thought of the southern battlefield.


    He remembered that Ling Xiao had said before that ye Xiaofei was going to the eastern battlefield.


    But until the end of the eastern battlefield, ye Xiaofei was not seen.


    "Where are you from?" Su Han asked.


    Ye Xiaofei is just about to speak.


    But at this moment, several figures came from the outside.


    It was xuanyuanqiong and others.


    "See the emperor!" They saluted.


    "Hard work." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Emperor, have a look."


    Xuanyuan dome''s face turned white, and he presented a memory crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Su Han takes over the memory crystal stone, and the divine idea spreads into it, and is immediately stunned.


    Its look, almost like the original Xuanyuan warrior, shocked to the extreme.


    But his first concern was not the number of these bodies, but the bodies, all thin and shriveled, as if they had been swallowed up by something.


    No bloodstains were found on the corpse, on the stumps and broken arms, or on the clothes and armor.


    "Hoo..."


    Put away the elemental spar.


    Su Han''s eyes turn and fall on Ye Xiaofei.


    The knife in her hand is still dripping blood.


    But strangely enough, every drop of blood falls on the ground and disappears immediately.


    There seems to be endless blood in this knife.


    "You did it?" Su Han asked.


    As soon as the words came out, Xuanyuan dome and other people''s eyes immediately looked at Ye Xiaofei.


    When they came in before, they only cared about giving Su Han the memory crystal stone. They didn''t notice that ye Xiaofei had already returned.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaofei nodded his head and said, "their blood is in this knife."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted violently.


    Xuanyuanqiong and others, who were all beating faster, could not help looking at the knife that had been dripping blood.


    "120 million bodies of blood, all in this knife?" Su Han said again.


    This time, it''s not just Xuanyuan dome.


    The whole field, all the people, were up.


    "It''s not just that."


    Ye Xiaofei shook his head gently: "the blood of these people is only a drop in the bucket. This knife has swallowed too much blood and can''t be stopped."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Han frowned: "weapons are made by people. You should obey people''s instructions. How can they not be stopped?"


    Ye Xiaofei pursed her lips and whispered to Su Han: "Lord, this is The evil blade is the curse of heaven. "


    Su Han suddenly shocked!


    Thick can''t believe, burst out from his eyes.


    He didn''t cover it up at all, and he didn''t intend to cover it up!


    The evil blade is the most powerful weapon in ancient times.


    Eat blood and live!


    It is said that the evil blade Tianzhu was not refined by someone, but by the blood of the whole world, accumulated for unknown years and formed by condensation.


    It looks like a knife, but in fact, it''s a pool of blood, a pool of blood that''s horrible to the extreme!


    It seems that it was born to kill.


    According to the ancient books, there were several powerful men holding the Haotian pagoda, Fuxi Qin, demon refining pot, and Nu Wa stone, which were ancient artifacts, to suppress the evil blade Tianzhu.


    But they all failed.


    Finally, Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword were born to suppress Tianzhu blade.


    But Tianzhu blade, still has not been destroyed!


    It''s gone, no more falling.


    Now Appeared in Ye Xiaofei''s hand!


    At the moment, when he looks at Tianzhu blade again, Su Han has a chill from his heart.


    It''s not that I hate Tianzhu blade, but on this day''s zhublade, it seems that all the time, there is a killing opportunity.


    "Evil blade, not easy to master." Su Han preached.


    Ye Xiaofei pursed her lips and said, "Tianzhu blade is not born for killing, but for killing."


    There are some contradictions in this remark, but Su Han knows what ye Xiaofei means.


    Any weapon depends on who controls it.


    Ye Xiaofei has the confidence and courage to master tianzhuren. Since she has obtained it, she must know what has happened to tianzhuren.


    "The blood of Tianzhu blade is too much, not only for later generations, but also for countless ancient powers."


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally delivered a voice: "be careful of the backfire."


    "Thank you, Lord." Ye Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Many people have heard of it, but never seen it.


    Even in ancient books, there are only a few records of evil blade and Tianzhu, but no exact shape.


    She can tell Su Han because she believes in him.


    And Su Han''s answer did not disappoint her belief.


    Looking at Ye Xiaofei sitting there, Su Han was in a trance for a moment.


    This girl was originally just a servant in the temple of Tianshan, where many disciples lived.


    Because of the huge face, Su Han discovered him.


    Unexpectedly, it has grown to such a point.


    What kind of cultivation and combat power is it to be able to kill 120 million soldiers and kill four great masters without making too much noise?


    In the legend of evil blade and Tianzhu, the most unknown weapons fell into her hands.Even though the records of evil blade Tianzhu in ancient books are always derogatory, no one will doubt the terrorist power contained in the evil blade Tianzhu.


    However, those so-called just people selectively forget it.


    "In the southern battlefield, Xiao Fei helped you out and saved you trouble." Su Han looks at Xuanyuan dome.


    Xuanyuanqiong and others looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief and horror.


    Is this a woman who looks so weak that she has killed 120 million soldiers?


    Four great powerful people, all died in her hands?


    "No harm to the emperor." Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath.


    "Zhan Tian Di Jun, don''t be hurt." Ye Xiaofei smiles.


    "Why do you Has it become so strong? " Xuanyuan dome still can''t help asking.


    "Why, don''t you want me to be stronger?" Ye Xiaofei joked.


    Su Han allowed her to take the Tianzhu blade in her hand, which made her feel much better.


    "No, no, no, where is this? I wish you were the best in the world now." Xuan Yuan dome wry smile way.


    "Every man has his own opportunity." Ye Xiaofei said.


    Xuanyuan dome took another look at tianzhuren and said, "the emperor is eclipsed. The enemy can kill him, but such a cruel means I''m afraid that it will bring disaster


    Ye Xiaofei showed a frown: "Zhan Tiandi Jun, is it so superstitious? As friars, we will meet the scourge of heaven all the time. Don''t we eat blood, and the way of heaven won''t kill you? "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan dome immediately knew that he had said something wrong.


    "Don''t misunderstand the eclosion emperor. I just talk about it, talk about it..."


    Ye Xiaofei said angrily, "in the future, it''s better to say less about this kind of words. Everyone has his own style. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, ye Xiaofei''s killing is


    Xuanyuan dome laughed bitterly and shook his head: "this I really don''t mean that. Don''t be angry. You helped me so much in the southern battlefield. I haven''t thank you yet. "


    "No, I''m from the Phoenix sect, and I''m not helping you." Ye Xiaofei is a little cold.


    Obviously, she was upset about it.


    "It''s the Phoenix Dynasty..." Ling Xiao whispered.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xiaofei glared at him: "you also want me to bleed you?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyelids beat fiercely for a while, turned his head, did not speak.


    The empty God Fasheng looked at this scene with disbelief.


    He clearly remembers how strong Lingxiao was at the beginning!


    Such a terrible strong man, in front of Ye Xiaofei, is so Humble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Many people and horses have returned to Korea.


    At this point, the war is over for the time being.


    From the afternoon until the next morning.


    In just one night, the news from the Phoenix Empire spread all over the middle star region.


    It''s not that it''s too fast, it''s that we''ve been paying attention to it all the time.


    A royal dynasty can infuriate more than a dozen imperial dynasties, and at the same time send War soldiers to the expedition.


    How many years has it not happened?


    Although some neutral people, the heart is biased towards the Phoenix emperor, I hope they can create a miracle.


    But relatively speaking, reality is reality after all.


    There are 510 million soldiers in the square station and 17 great powerful men!


    Such a situation is simply overwhelming.


    In whose eyes, I''m afraid it''s the Phoenix dynasty that will be wiped out.


    Even if they can survive temporarily by virtue of explosive beads and other items, they will certainly lose their vitality.


    If the time comes, these emperors will spare no effort to continue to attack the Phoenix emperor.


    Even the glorious pilgrimage and the holy pilgrimage of light may end in person at the last moment.


    There were countless friars who felt sad for the Phoenix emperor.


    They are really sympathetic, but there is nothing else in it.


    I just feel that the rising speed of the Phoenix Dynasty is so fast that it is even more terrifying than the original Yunhai Dynasty.


    Its comprehensive combat power is beyond the Yunhai Dynasty, which can attract more than a dozen emperors to attack together!


    If the emperor is not in charge of the imperial court, how long will it take for the emperor to grow up.


    Even in the future, the pilgrimage is not impossible!


    It''s a pity


    There is no chance to be emperor again.


    The pilgrimage is more extravagant.


    Perhaps it is because the development of the Phoenix Dynasty was too fast, and those big powers were threatened, so it caused public anger?


    Look at the present Phoenix Dynasty, these people are thinking of the original sky star emperor Dynasty.


    Such a large imperial dynasty collapsed overnight, not to mention the Phoenix dynasty?


    However!


    In the morning of the next morning, the news that disappointed and shocked countless people spread all over the medium field.


    Seventeen imperial dynasties, with four directions as the potential, besiege the Phoenix emperor!


    The white tiger emperor came to the end in person, helped the Phoenix Dynasty defend the western territory, slaughtered 150 million soldiers, none of them left except Prince Jinyi of Jinyang emperor!


    The demon emperor ambushed ahead of time, helped the Phoenix emperor defend the Northern Territory, and killed 90 million soldiers with a magic array. More than a million magicians joined hands to kill the last 30 million people under the ambush!


    The barbarian giant army, with 12 million men and horses, was stationed in the East.


    Divine power, super body!


    The 120 million soldiers from the eastern region should have been the most miserable.


    Their bodies were all torn to pieces. Even the four great masters were dead without whole bodies!


    The heavenly army of the war clan guarded the southern territory.


    It is extremely terrifying to kill 120 million War soldiers of the four emperors'' dynasties 50 million miles away from the border line of the territory!


    ¡­¡­


    No one can describe the expression on their faces when they hear the news.


    Shocked? Shocked? Even ecstasy? Or can''t believe it?


    Maybe, most of them can''t believe it.


    510 million soldiers!


    Seventeen great masters!


    All of them remain on the battlefield.


    All, there is no place to die!!!


    The Phoenix emperor, finally with their real strength, deterred the world!


    Although there are white tiger and magic emperor Dynasty, but don''t forget, the Phoenix emperor''s explosive beads are useless?


    Even a lot of people doubt that the Phoenix emperor has any backhand.


    What they are showing at the moment is not their full strength at all.


    Lingxiao, Xiao Qinxian and ye Xiaofei are also famous in the world!


    Su Han didn''t want to expose them so early, but it''s hard to say.


    Although the other party died clean, but their own people to them, are extremely fanatical and reverent ah!


    Since it''s fanaticism, it''s bound to spread.


    I can''t hide it.


    The whole medium star region, at this moment, is like a pot of boiled water, boiling, very lively.


    In the streets, people are talking about the Phoenix Dynasty.


    From this moment on, the words of the Phoenix emperor are really unknown to everyone.


    You can''t know the pilgrimage, but you can''t do without knowing the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Under the siege of the seventeen emperors and dynasties, what kind of prestige is it?Phoenix a rage, shock the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Palace.


    Xuanyuan dome first said: "emperor, after this battle, the seventeen emperors lost some vitality, but they can''t shake their foundation. And they are very likely to fight against the Phoenix emperor again, even if they can''t destroy us, they should at least recover a little bit."


    "I seconded it!" Su Qing also stood up.


    On serious occasions, Su Qing would call himself a "minister.".


    After all, at the moment, he is the leader of the giant army first, and then is Su Han''s son.


    "In the view of his father and minister, he sent all the soldiers from the four sides to guard the border line in case of sudden attack." Su Qing said again.


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    There are a lot of people who share their views and all stand up.


    The God of heaven, the God of heaven, and the goddess of white tiger are here.


    They were not from the Phoenix Dynasty and naturally would not express their opinions.


    However, the white tiger virgin still said: "if the emperor of the Soviet Union needs it, I will try my best and never shrink back."


    "We are the emperor of the devil and the emperor of the Phoenix. We will live and die together and share weal and woe together." Empty God, Dharma Saint also way.


    Su Han gave them 100 million element crystal stone before, but they were very happy.


    Even if there is no emperor''s command, these people from the devil emperor''s court are willing to help the Phoenix emperor.


    Su Han glanced at the bottom, and immediately shook his head with a smile.


    "Sit down first." He said.


    The crowd hesitated slightly, but they sat back to their original position.


    "These emperors will not act rashly."


    Su Han was very sure: "this war, in fact, is not a great war. It can only be regarded as their exploration of the Phoenix emperor."


    "Only 30 million soldiers, what is it to them? Which of the emperor''s soldiers did not fight? If it''s not enough, you can take it from the following dynasties, dynasties and even spiritual dynasties, and you can always make up what they need, right? "


    "This time, the only thing they lost was the great power and their face."


    "Thirty million soldiers were consumed, a great honor was lost, and we gave him a slap in the face, but we didn''t get any useful information. Would you still have such a rash attack if it were you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    No one spoke.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han may be proficient in some of these imperial powers.


    After all, he was the highest man in charge of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    And these below


    All the way to fight with Su Han.


    They hardly express any opinions. It is Su Han who decides everything.


    They can only use it in practice. They only need Su han to see through these tricks.


    Therefore, many people think that Su Han is a shopkeeper. In fact, he is not easy.


    There are too many things to consider.


    "First of all, when we spoke before, the white tiger Dynasty and the magic emperor Dynasty followed closely, standing on the side of the Phoenix emperor. They all thought that these two forces were just talking about it. After all, the white tiger pilgrimage took me a thousand trillion fairies, and the magic emperor Dynasty should also get some benefits."


    "However, in this war, the two major forces started. The white tiger emperor sent the white tiger Saint daughter, liehu great Zun and others, and the magic emperor sent the air God and FA Sheng, which shocked those emperors."


    "Not to mention that the fighting power of the Phoenix Dynasty is so strong, just these two forces have shown their determination to protect the Phoenix emperor."


    "Really a decisive battle? They have to think about whether they have the qualification to compete with the devil emperor Dynasty and the white tiger holy court


    Su Han pauses for a moment and then says, "second, they are stunned by the strength displayed by this giant army."


    "The 12 million giants could easily tear up ten times their enemies, which they did not expect, but were extremely shocked."


    "How many soldiers will it take to compete with the giant army of 12 million? billion? Or billions? It''s a huge price for them and they can''t afford it. "


    "Third, the zhanzu heavenly army did not start. It killed 120 million soldiers and four great masters just by eclipsing the emperor."


    "No matter how stupid you are, I''m afraid you can guess that the cultivation of the eclosic emperor is at least a high-level Immortal Emperor, and even the highest level of Immortal Emperor realm!"


    "And the peak of the celestial realm, these emperors have? No! "


    "Only the top-level emperors can have the top-level immortal emperors, and the 17 imperial dynasties that besieged us this time, at most, are medium and high-class, and even lower class ones."


    "They don''t dare to offend the majesty of a celestial realm, which will drag them into hell unless there is a holy pilgrimage."


    "But Shengchao, is it true that you can make a move if you want to


    "They are high above, overlooking all living beings, just like overlooking the crow ants."


    "Even if I was the Phoenix emperor, I had offended three saints. Of course, there may be four. But no matter three or four, they should consider carefully."


    "The white tiger sage, who has lived for tens of millions of years, has long established his accomplishments. They are still extremely afraid."


    Speaking of this, Su Han showed a smile: "so, in a short period of time, they will not fight against me again. You can rest assured."


    People thought it was reasonable, but they all frowned.


    If you are the emperor of the imperial dynasty, can you bear this tone?


    I can''t bear it!


    But Su Han said, it is also very reasonable.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why they and others can''t become emperors?


    "Is it true that these emperors are so defiant? This time their loss is small, but I, the Phoenix emperor, slapped them hard in the face. If they don''t get back a little face, they are still called emperor dynasty? " Xuanyuan dome road.


    "That''s true, but it depends on when."


    Su Han said: "Zhan Tian Di Jun, why don''t you understand that this time they are out to find face?"


    Xuanyuan dome is stunned, some do not know why.


    Su Han then said, "well, before that, my emperor did a series of things, including offering a reward to the king of Yunhai, destroying the imperial city of the holy emperor''s court, fighting against many emperors at the auction, and even directly sweeping away more than 500 kings when the king was fighting for the king!"


    "It can be said that they almost offended all these emperors."


    "The whole world knows that they are angry with the Phoenix emperor, so they can''t be so patient. They just take advantage of this to make a crusade against the Phoenix emperor."


    "But They failed! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said, "when they thought that the Phoenix emperor was weak, they could fight us in order to get back face. But after knowing some of the strength of the Phoenix emperor, what was face? Are they going to fight against the two giants of the white tiger and the demon emperor for the sake of face? Isn''t that an egg hitting a stone and looking for death? "


    "I see." Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath.Before Su Han explained, he was full of confusion.


    After the explanation was made clear, it dawned on him.


    Face, in front of real strength, is not worth mentioning.


    Even if it is shameless, they will not make those rash actions again.


    These big forces are not impulsive people.


    Su Han also said before that the 510 million War soldiers touched by this time were at best cannon fodder to test the fighting power of the Phoenix emperor.


    If you can destroy the Phoenix Dynasty, it will be excellent.


    If they are destroyed, they will not lose too much, and can also know the strength of the Phoenix emperor.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "These imperial mental skills..." Xuanyuan dome shook his head.


    He suddenly felt that he was actually a man with simple mind and developed limbs.


    Compared with those barbarians, it''s no different


    "But if they can swallow it, I''m afraid the pilgrims can''t!"


    Su Han suddenly said, "what do you think the pilgrimage will do to me?"


    Everyone frowned, thinking in their hearts.


    Only Ye Xiaofei and the white tiger saint.


    They noticed Su Han''s words.


    What he said was to deal with me, not to mention us, and not to mention the Phoenix emperor


    "Does the emperor mean that the pilgrimage will send strong men to attack and kill you?" White tiger Saint daughter road.


    As soon as this word came out, the Phoenix hall was silent immediately.


    Then, bursts of cold breath, directly burst out!


    The white tiger saint and the empty God FA Sheng all looked at the people around with their faces unchanged.


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xiao Qinxian, xuanyuanqiong


    However, those who are in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty have all emerged a great opportunity to kill.


    "What kind of belief did the emperor of the Soviet Union have in the Phoenix dynasty?" Empty God Dharma saint''s secret way in his heart.


    Any powerful minister should respect the highest authority.


    But that, after all, is just respect.


    Where can respect describe the scene at this moment?


    It''s all about support!


    How strong the cohesion of the Phoenix Dynasty is, they really realized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    "Yes."


    Su Han smiles and nods, and doesn''t look nervous at all.


    "After weighing the pros and cons, they won''t go to war on a large scale in a short time, but they can''t swallow this tone, and they don''t want to let the Phoenix emperor continue to discover it. What should they do?"


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king!" The empty God is Dharma.


    Su Han said: "they don''t know what kind of status I am in the hearts of all the people in the Phoenix Dynasty, but they just need to know that I am the emperor of the Phoenix, which is enough!"


    Those emperors and saints are not fools.


    From the clues, we can see that Su Han''s position in the Phoenix Dynasty is very high.


    It is not because the emperor is high, but because of his personal charm.


    If you kill Su Han, the Phoenix Dynasty will be in chaos, in the case of no one LED, the other side can break one by one.


    Without Su Han, there would be no cohesion.


    Without cohesion, the Phoenix Dynasty is a loose sand!


    People are ambitious.


    According to their ideas, the people of the Phoenix Dynasty will fight against each other because of the emperor''s position or the money of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    At that time, the white tiger pilgrimage will withdraw its troops, and the magic emperor will no longer cooperate with the Phoenix emperor.


    That just passed the crisis of Nanguan emperor Dynasty, is not worth mentioning!


    Of course, the scene may not be as good as expected, but at least, after killing Su Han, the centripetal force of the Phoenix emperor will be greatly reduced.


    This is not unprecedented in history.


    After all, it is reasonable to catch a thief before catching a king.


    "I will always be with you." Ling smile deep voice way.


    Ye Xiaofei has a long sword: "I am willing to pay everything for the emperor, including life!"


    Everyone looked at Su Han with firm eyes.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said: "you have been exposed, the other party has a general understanding of your strength. If you are around, even if they want to make a move, they may not be able to do so."


    Su Han wants to verify whether the other side will really attack and kill him.


    Don''t be afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief.


    To ensure that the other side will not attack him in the future, in order to be completely at ease.


    "Lord of the Soviet Union."


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of the holy Dynasty," said the white tiger saint. "If they send out strong people, even if you have seven real shields, you may not be able to survive."


    "Is it?" Su Han smiles and looks at the white tiger saint.


    The white tiger saint was a little surprised.


    A moment later, she suddenly blushed.


    Not because Su Han is staring at her, but because she thinks of Su Han''s identity.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor!


    Su Han of the last generation went out from the middle star region. How could he not know what kind of power those saints possessed?


    There is no need for her to remind me. This is totally unnecessary!


    "You can rest assured that the emperor will not die."


    Su Han light way: "if really to that day, there will be someone to rescue this emperor."


    Seeing that Su Han was so firm, they did not refute.


    They followed Su Han for not a day or two.


    Su Han deserves their trust and has the ability to trust them.


    ¡­¡­


    Star land, Star Alliance.


    In the middle of the hall, there are 18 figures.


    It was the middle-aged woman sitting on the throne.


    Star Alliance in the medium range, sub alliance leader!


    Of course, his real identity is to destroy the queen.


    And the remaining 17


    All of them are an emperor!


    The other side emperor, blue Yan Emperor, GUI Ling emperor, Bai Hong Emperor


    All of them were the emperors who sent troops before to besiege the Phoenix emperor!


    "If you have anything to say The middle-aged woman spoke.


    "Lord."


    The other side emperor first opened his mouth and gnashed his teeth and said: "in the Phoenix Dynasty, cruel means and endless killing have seriously affected the mentality of the monks in the medium star region. One day they exist, countless friars will die in their hands, and the whole medium star region is protesting against them. I hope the star alliance can come forward and kill this Liao!"


    The middle-aged woman took a look at him and said, "Lord on the other side, have you ever been told that when you talk to this league, you should not exaggerate, you can''t lie, you can''t play tricks?"


    The emperor on the other side was slightly stunned, but he did not open his mouth.


    "First, there was no killing in the Phoenix Dynasty. Second, the monks who denounced them were just soldiers of the imperial dynasty, not the so-called friars in the middle star region."


    "Do you think that the league is blind, and sow discord here?"On the other side of the emperor''s face changed dramatically!


    The situation is not right!


    This just said a few words, this branch alliance Lord is so cold?


    It''s impossible to lean towards the Phoenix Dynasty, but the emperor on the other side always felt that the current sub alliance leader had no good feelings for them.


    Why?


    Each of these 17 emperors, every year, will send a big gift to the Star Alliance.


    In principle, the Star Alliance should be biased towards its own side?


    "You, all of you have conquered the Phoenix emperor?" Asked the middle-aged woman again.


    The other sixteen emperors nodded gently.


    "Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged woman suddenly laughed: "a bunch of rubbish, just like a weak ant like Phoenix emperor, you more than 500 million soldiers, 17 big Zun, actually can''t win? Even the Phoenix emperor''s side, it can be said that there is no damage! "


    Hearing this, the faces of these emperors were ugly.


    The emperor is said to be a "waste"?


    How high they are, how comfortable can they be?


    However, the other side after all is the Star Alliance sub alliance Master.


    Not to mention strength, but only in terms of identity, she said that she was the second, and no one dared to say the first.


    Not even the saints!


    "The Star Alliance, in charge of punishment, is the law enforcer of the entire galaxy."


    The other side of the emperor also said: "we join hands today to ask the Star Alliance to take action to destroy the Phoenix emperor, so as not to harm the world!"


    "Go away!"


    Middle aged women suddenly drink!


    The sound, like a direct blast in the minds of the emperors, makes their souls collapse.


    The pale color rose on every emperor''s face.


    Just the sound of drinking, let them realize the strength of this sub league leader.


    "The Star Alliance is indeed the law enforcer of the galaxy, but it can''t be a sword in your hands."


    The middle-aged woman said: "you yourself caused the root of the disaster, you yourself to deal with, don''t want to pull my Star Alliance into the water, this league is upright, disdain to collude with gangsters, collusion."


    "Come, see off!"


    As the voice dropped, the middle-aged woman got up and left.


    On the other side, the emperor and others have already been shocked!


    This is the sub leader of Star Alliance?


    Integrity?


    Why don''t you say you are upright when you accept our gifts?


    Nonsense


    That''s bullshit!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    In a flash, a month passed.


    The uproar caused by the war has gradually died down.


    What people are talking about next is another thing.


    Loose repair battle!


    This is one of the top three events in the medium star region. It will be completely opened in two months, which can be described as boundless excitement.


    The loose repair alliance is actually a force.


    It''s a pity that after all, loose repair is free repair.


    Centripetal force and cohesion are illusory things that are not suitable for them.


    Otherwise, if all the free practices can be twisted into one strand, even the holy pilgrimage will not dare to provoke them easily.


    Of course, the loose repair alliance is still very strong.


    Although the monks participating in the battle for free cultivation, they are not allowed to surpass the fairyland and below the highest Xianjun realm.


    But there is no doubt that among the three major events, the number of people who participated in the battle for free repair was definitely the largest!


    Each time, more than hundreds of thousands of people, more than a million are also common.


    It''s like a small war.


    Moreover, although it is a battle for scattered repair, many big forces will be invited to visit each time.


    This kind of invitation is not about emperors or saints.


    Or not to go, but where went, all are the emperor, Emperor Lord and so on, really big man!


    Of course, the alliance will also invite the pilgrims.


    But the saints generally do not come to attend, they are too proud and arrogant, even if it is such a grand event, they will not pay attention to it.


    There is only one time that there is a lord in the battle for free repair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the men of the alliance are coming."


    Hu que said to Su Han, "what they mean is that they want you to go over and visit the battle for free repair."


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    He had expected it.


    If we put it before the previous war, the alliance would not have invited him.


    But now it''s different.


    Seventeen emperors besieged the Phoenix Dynasty, but all the troops were destroyed.


    How strong is the strength of the Phoenix dynasty?


    This can no longer be described as a top imperial court, because even the imperial court, it may not be able to withstand the joint attack of 17 emperors.


    The Phoenix Dynasty, although it is still the imperial court, but in many people''s hearts, have regarded it as the imperial dynasty.


    What''s more, it''s not a lower imperial dynasty.


    At least it is also the existence of the upper and middle class emperors!


    As the emperor, Su Han has a good reputation. If he can be invited to the throne, it is definitely a matter of great face. Why not?


    Even if Su Han refused, there would be no loss to the loose repair alliance. After all, there are too many authorities who refuse the alliance, and they are already used to it.


    "Go, let them come to the Phoenix Palace." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The cuckoo answered and immediately withdrew.


    After he left, Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is it true that I came to invite me because of my improved status, or Someone asked them to invite me? "


    He murmured: "a month has passed, the emperors did not make any more moves, but I have always been in the imperial court, and they can''t put their hands in."


    "Well, if you invite me to visit the battle for free repair, will you lead me out?"


    Su Han has always been a person who speculates with malice.


    Strangers are not trustworthy, especially in this case.


    Of course, he is not afraid.


    All the things are ready. Even if there is a big war at the moment, the Phoenix emperor is not without the power to fight back against the water!


    However, Su Han also wanted to use the emperor''s honor war to let those emperors bleed.


    Not long, Hu que with several figures, into the middle of the Phoenix Palace.


    The leader is an old man.


    It seems that some of the age, wrinkled face, gray hair, the figure is bent up.


    "Emperor, this is the highest emissary of sanxiu alliance, Wu Chengxian and Wu Lao." Huque road.


    "I see." Su Han nodded.


    The men behind Wu Chengxian look very young, men and women.


    Since entering the Phoenix Palace, they have been secretly looking at Su Han.


    "I''ve met the emperor of the Soviet Union." Wu Chengxian''s wavering way.


    Su Han smile: "Wu old don''t have to be so polite, please sit down first."


    With the help of two young men and women, Wu Chengxian nodded and sat down on the chair beside him.


    "I''ve heard that the emperor of the Soviet Union was very young. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation." Wu Chengxian chatted."Mr. Wu flattered me." Su Han Dao.


    Wu Chengxian''s words are somewhat false.


    Su Han''s portraits are all over the world.


    You heard that?


    You don''t know how many times you''ve seen it?


    "How old is the emperor of the Soviet Union this year?" Wu Chengxian asked.


    In a flash, he said: "of course, I just ask casually. If the emperor of the Soviet Union doesn''t want to answer, that''s fine."


    That''s true. But the young men and women behind Wu Chengxian are all looking forward to Su Han.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "it should be more than 15000 years old."


    When this was said, those young men and women were stunned.


    Wu Chengxian also shrunk his eyes and said in a reflexive way: "when the emperor of the Soviet Union was 15000 years old, he reached the realm of Xianjun, which created such a huge force?"


    He was really shocked!


    He has heard a lot about Su Han''s youth.


    But in his opinion, no matter how young he is, he must live at least 100000 years?


    Not to mention those emperors, even many kings, who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, are common things.


    Even though Su Han has lived for more than 100000 years, his achievements today are extremely shocking.


    But Wu didn''t expect


    Su Han is only 15000 years old!


    There is no need to brag about this kind of thing.


    Age is a matter of real gossip.


    In the world of friars, it''s strength, not age. It''s not good to boast about it.


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union How strong Wu Chengxian sincerely praised.


    Several people behind him were blushing and lowering their heads.


    "What did Wu do when he came to the Phoenix Dynasty a few days ago?" Su Han asked.


    "Why don''t you talk about it for the time being? What do you think of these little guys behind me?" Wu Chengxian said with a smile.


    Su Han looked at those people and immediately said with a smile: "good, very potential."


    "Each of them is over 20000 years old."


    Wu pulled out a young woman.


    Its beautiful appearance, wearing a light red gauze dress, looks gentle and elegant.


    "Her name is Qin Xuan, and she has always admired the emperor of the Soviet Union. Today, when I knew that I was coming, I had to quarrel with me. But I had no choice but to take her with me." Wu Chengxian said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    The woman named "Qin Xuan" has a slightly low head and a little red face.


    She occasionally looked up at Su Han, as if she did not dare to look directly at Su Han. When she saw Su Han looking at her, she would quickly lower her head.


    In this scene, Su Han was confused.


    What is this for?


    When Wu Chengxian came here today, didn''t he invite himself to visit the battle for free repair?


    "Her father, named Qin Yu, is a senior elder in the sanxiu alliance." Wu Chengxian said again.


    Su Han frowned slightly and did not open his mouth.


    The loose repair alliance is different from the Star Alliance. There are four alliance leaders in total.


    There is no doubt that these four leaders are the people who have the highest voice in the whole alliance.


    Under these four leaders, there is also a great elder.


    There is only one elder.


    In addition to the four alliance leaders, the elder is the highest authority in the sanxiu alliance.


    On weekdays, those four allies will not appear.


    Therefore, big and small matters will be handled by the elder.


    It can be said that this elder, regardless of his status or status, is already very high in the Sanshui alliance.


    But


    What did Wu Chengxian say?


    What does this have to do with Su Han?


    No matter how stupid Su Han is, he can guess something.


    Sure enough.


    Wu Chengxian also said: "elder Qin has great admiration for the Lord of the Soviet Union, and xuan''er has great admiration for him. Therefore, if the Lord of the Soviet Union is willing to do so, elder Qin intends to I will betroth xuan''er to you. "


    "Cough..."


    Su Han just took a sip of tea and almost burst out.


    He guessed that it might be such a thing, but Wu Chengxian was too direct, right?


    "Elder Qin has a very high status in the Sanshui alliance, and his accomplishments are not low. If the emperor of the Soviet Union knows something about the alliance, he should know it." Wu Chengxian added another sentence.


    "Six levels of Xiandi realm." Su Han Dao.


    His tone is very insipid. It seems that he is not pleased because he is a strong sixth level Immortal Emperor.


    Wu Chengxian obviously noticed Su Han''s tone, but did not care.


    He pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "Lord Su, xuan''er is a very good girl. She is talented and gentle in nature. The key is She has really admired you for a long time. "


    Su Han is about to speak.


    But at this time, a figure came out slowly from behind.


    She came to Su Han with a cup of fresh tea.


    Gently put down the tea, and then soft voice: "husband, it''s cool, drink some hot tea, warm up the body."


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at Xiao Yuhui, nodded his head and said, "put it here, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiao Yuhui squints at Su Han for a while and then leaves.


    Qin Xuan secretly compared herself with Xiao Yuhui and was very confident.


    She felt that she was no worse than Xiao Yuhui.


    Except for Su Han, this is just an episode in everyone''s eyes.


    Wu Chengxian said again, "xuan''er, don''t you have to come to see the emperor with me? How can I see the emperor of the Soviet Union and dare not speak again? "


    "I..."


    Qin Xuan seems to be really nervous.


    She just spits out a word, but the voice is very good.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan said, "Lord Su, I''m..."


    Before he finished, he stopped suddenly.


    Because behind Su Han came another figure.


    She is beautiful and cold.


    She took a robe in her hand and put it on her body for Su Han.


    "Husband, it''s cold. Add some clothes. Be careful not to freeze." She didn''t seem to be gentle, but her voice was quiet.


    Su Han corner of the eye son mercilessly twitches for a while, but still very "farfetched" smile way: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head and turned away.


    There was silence in the Phoenix Palace.


    Are we all idiots?


    Obviously not!


    One by one, they are making tea and dressing. How many meanings do you mean?


    Wu Chengxian looks embarrassed.


    How could the emperor of the Soviet Union be threatened by his wives?


    And Su Han here, it is even more embarrassing.


    "Cough..."


    A light cough, Su Han Dynasty Wu Chengxian way: "Wu old, we''d better talk about business first."


    "All right." Wu Chengxian nodded helplessly.


    If we don''t talk about business, we may have to come up with a few more.


    In this hot day, it''s hot tea and clothes. Don''t heat Su han to death."Xuan''er, please step back." Wu Laodao.


    "Oh."


    Qin Xuan responded, somewhat disappointed.


    She just compared herself with Ren Qinghuan.


    The confidence that had been raised before suddenly disappeared.


    Ren Qinghuan, it''s really beautiful.


    "Xuan''er is just a small matter here. The main thing is to invite the emperor of the Soviet Union to visit it. In two months'' time, there will be a battle for free repair." Wu Chengxian said.


    "Generally, those who are invited by the sanxiu alliance are the emperors of the top imperial dynasties, and the emperors and so on? Is this emperor entitled to be invited? " Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t laugh, Lord."


    Wu Chengxian said with a wry smile: "with no effort, we have destroyed 510 million war troops of 17 emperors. Who knows and who doesn''t know? I admit that before the Phoenix Dynasty, it is indeed not in the eyes of people, but at this moment, those who do not put you in the eye, I''m afraid they dare not look at you


    "By the way, have you heard of it?" Wu Chengxian suddenly said again.


    "What?" Su Han asked.


    Wu Chengxian said: "I heard that the 17 emperors had been to the Star Alliance. I hope that the star alliance can punish the Phoenix emperor as the executor of the law."


    "Oh?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    He has never heard of it.


    It can be seen that the energy of the loose repair alliance is still very large, and the news is extremely wide.


    "But the Star Alliance''s branch owners refused."


    Wu Chengxian also said: "not only refused, it seems that they also severely scolded the seventeen emperors. They did not dare to refute, but they had to leave in dismay."


    "Star Alliance is helping me?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Not for you."


    Wu Chengxian shook his head: "according to the meaning of the sub alliance leader, she is upright and doesn''t want to collude with those emperors."


    Su Han:


    Destroy the queen and be upright?


    Yeah!


    Really straight, straight to home!


    "I will go to the battle of scattered repair, but since you invited me, you should ensure the safety of my emperor!" Su Han takes a deep look at Wu Chengxian.


    "Certainly!" Wu Chengxian nodded and agreed.


    "Well, that''s settled." Su Han Dao.


    Wu Chengxian got up: "in this case, I won''t disturb the emperor of the Soviet Union. I''ll see you in the black cloud mountain range two months later."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Immediately, in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Wu Chengxian and others left here.


    Su Han looks at Qin Xuan''s back, showing helplessness.


    Mu Jingshan''s place, has not been completely solved, another one?


    Xiaohuan and Xiaohuan are afraid of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Two months passed in a flash.


    The site of the battle for free repair is in the heiyun mountains.


    Of course, the heiyun mountains are so big that there must be an exact location.


    Moon Valley!


    Here is the place where the battle for scattered repair is held.


    The Moon Valley is very large, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with a diameter of 10 million Li and a depth of more than 100 li.


    Every battle for free repair will be held there.


    Coincidentally, the Moon Valley is only about 50 million miles away from the Black Sun gorge.


    This is just in line with Su Han''s intention.


    If there is any problem, the people in Black Sun gorge will take the initiative in the first place.


    In addition, shengwushuang, anyunyi and Huo Shenjun will participate in this battle.


    The loose repair alliance will invite these big people.


    But in the past, all of them would refuse.


    But this time, they all agreed.


    It''s not just them.


    White tiger Lord Mu Jingshan, will also come!


    According to the news from the loose repair alliance, Mu Jingshan is also the only one who comes to visit the holy master level in this battle for free repair!


    She is very beautiful, her status is supreme, and her cultivation is even more powerful to terror.


    It is said that she is coming to visit, together with Sheng Wushuang, an Yunyi and others.


    Everybody, it''s boiling!


    This is a rare big man in hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years!


    The loose repair alliance has been silent for so long. Has the energy been so huge? Can you even invite such big people?


    ¡­¡­


    The Moon Valley is not deep in the black cloud mountains.


    The highest level immortal beast here will not exceed level 6.


    Moreover, such as this kind of immortal beast already has the wisdom.


    Every battle for free repair was held here in Mingyue valley. They were so tired that they simply left here.


    Before the whole Moon Valley, there is a huge open space.


    Originally, there were countless huge trees in the sky, but they were uprooted by the loose repair alliance.


    In this open space, there are huge palaces built, which are boundless.


    In front of the palace and the Moon Valley, there was also a space, in which a high platform was built.


    Looking down from the top, the platform looks like the original arena of the barbarians.


    It is surrounded by numerous seats, all of which are stone steps. The south of the high platform, the real center is Mingyue valley.


    When you watch the war, everyone sits on these seats.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days before the battle for scattered repair started, the palaces before Mingyue valley were full of people.


    Of course, it''s free.


    It is easy to see that there are 20 huge palaces with nine stories in height. Among the many palaces, they stand out from the crowd and are very eye-catching.


    These are used to entertain the pilgrims, the Star Alliance, or the loose repair alliance.


    However, in each battle, nine tenths of the palaces will be empty, because neither the pilgrimage nor the Star Alliance will come.


    The only ones who will come over are those senior leaders of the loose repair alliance.


    In addition to the twenty palaces, there were a hundred palaces with six stories in height.


    These are for the emperor.


    Status above, must be thoroughly reflected, otherwise, it is likely to provoke each other carelessly.


    As for the other palaces, there are five, four, three floors


    Up to the first floor.


    No one would object to the hospitality.


    Big power is big power.


    Is it possible that a palace where the imperial court is located would be like a spiritual one?


    It''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Jingshan lived in one of the nine story palaces.


    Countless friars shuttled in front of the palace, as if to see the legendary white tiger Lord.


    Of course, they don''t dare to go around here, just move back and forth.


    This situation seems to be a little funny.


    "Why doesn''t that guy come yet?" Mu Jingshan looks angry.


    There was only herself in the room, and she was talking to herself.


    In addition to the white tiger saint, there are only three people who know Su Han''s real identity.


    And these three people all lived in the same era with Mu Jingshan.


    Su Han and them, not to say that the brotherhood, but also absolutely worthy of trust.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Mu Jingshan stamped her feet like a little girl.


    "I know I will come here early to wait for him, but he still doesn''t come. What a big jerk, a heartless man!"That beautiful appearance, in this delicate posture, looks particularly lovely.


    Obviously, he is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, but he is still admired by countless people.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Mu Jingshan asked.


    She was so agitated in her heart that she was too lazy to see it with her mind.


    "Holy Lord, the Lord of the Soviet Union is coming." The humanity outside.


    "Coming?"


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes are bright.


    In the heart of all the irritability, in this moment, directly disappeared!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz in the room, and Mu Jingshan''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Su, the palace of the Phoenix Dynasty, is here for you." It is still Wu Chengxian who is speaking.


    Qin Xuan, a little girl, has been following Wu Chengxian.


    Looking at Su Han''s wives, she felt unconvinced.


    It''s not about whether you are beautiful, but because she thinks that if you have so many wives, it''s certainly not so single-minded on the surface.


    And What''s wrong with me?


    Of course, she can also say it in her heart.


    Su Han looked at the six story palace in front of him, and his mouth was smiling.


    This is the palace prepared for the emperor, but the Phoenix imperial court, but also qualified to stay.


    At the moment, there are many people around the palace.


    There are also those who have power, and there are scattered cultivation, which accounts for most of them.


    "I have seen the Lord of the Soviet Union."


    "Farewell to the emperor."


    "It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid the emperor and his ladies are tired already? Go in and have a rest


    All of them are smiling and greeting Su Han.


    It looks very polite.


    Xiao Yuhui and others feel uncomfortable with this kind of flattery.


    It''s just a bunch of guys who fall with the wind.


    Would they have been so polite without the previous war?


    I''m afraid it''s too much!


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded insipid, which was a return gift.


    After they entered the palace, there was a sound of discussion.


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union is much more arrogant than before? I remember him before, still very gentle


    "Nonsense, what kind of people are they now? Have we arranged the sovereigns in this imperial palace


    "Indeed, after the war, the Phoenix emperor became famous all over the world, and the status and status of the emperor of the Soviet Union also rose. Naturally, he should be proud."


    "Tut Tut, then again, the Phoenix Dynasty is really strong!"


    "But those big powers are not vegetarians either. I''m afraid they won''t give up so easily if they are beaten hard this time."


    "Well, they haven''t done anything in the last few months, but everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm."


    "Is it really about to open the big war that has caused a stir in the whole medium star region?"


    "Their gods fight, we mortals suffer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    These palaces are obviously different in height and luxury.


    The six story palace, decorated with gorgeous colors and brilliant colors, looks very luxurious.


    Although these are some common materials, but the victory lies in the large number. If the loose repair alliance wants to get down in this way, it still costs some immortal crystal.


    As they walked along, they suddenly came up with an idea -


    the loose repair alliance, which is all composed of loose repair. Where did you get the Xianjing to build these palaces?


    Who paid for the huge scene of Moon Valley?


    Is it possible that when the alliance is established, it will still raise money?


    With Wu Chengxian at his side, people are not interested in direct inquiry.


    "The conditions of the loose repair alliance are limited, which can''t compare with the surplus of the Soviet emperor and his wives. We can only come here. I hope you can''t be too humble." Wu Chengxian said.


    For other forces, Wu Chengxian would say the same thing.


    It''s kind of polite.


    But to Su Han, it is not polite, but from the heart.


    After all, no one has money like Su Han


    Although the Phoenix Dynasty in the medium-sized star region seems to be much poorer, Wu Chengxian ascribes the reason to the fact that the Phoenix Emperor just arrived.


    In fact, it is.


    As soon as the Phoenix emperor moved in, the expedition from the seventeen emperors began. Where can we afford to build palaces?


    After destroying the 510 million soldiers, the Phoenix emperor officially began to hire monks to build cities.


    Although the time was short, only two or three months, the speed of building cities and palaces was obviously extremely fast.


    Moreover, the price given by the Phoenix emperor was very high, and more and more scattered repairs came to build.


    There is already a huge city rising.


    With a diameter of 1.5 million Li, it covered the city originally built by the Phoenix emperor and began to decorate it.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Su Han has always been very polite to people who are polite to themselves.


    "It''s very satisfying to have such a reception from the loose repair alliance. Mr. Wu is very polite." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I will not..."


    Wu Chengxian spoke.


    But before he finished speaking, Wu Chengxian''s face suddenly changed!


    Because on Su Han''s shoulder, I don''t know when, appeared a palm.


    White hands like jade!


    "Who?"


    Wu Chengxian drank heavily.


    Su Han around the people are also pupil contraction, breath burst.


    Wu Chengxian is very nervous.


    This is the territory of the loose repair alliance!


    He had promised Su Han that he would protect his safety. Just after entering the palace, this kind of thing happened?


    "Somebody, take it for me..."


    "No, No


    Su Han''s face showed helplessness and quickly said, "you don''t have to worry, this is one of my Friends, well, friends. "


    At the moment of the voice falling, the white palm of his hand violently pulled Su Han into the void and disappeared.


    Everyone is standing here in a daze, I don''t know what to do.


    They can see that it''s a woman''s palm.


    When Wu Chengxian wants help, and even plans to do it himself, Su Han looks helpless.


    Obviously, he really knew each other.


    "Old Wu, don''t worry."


    Xiao Yuhui seems to have thought of something. He said to Wu Chengxian, "you are just as busy as you go. There won''t be any danger here."


    "Well then..."


    Wu Chengxian looked at the place where Su Han disappeared, frowned tightly and left slowly.


    After he left.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Sister, who is this?"


    Xiao Yuran said: "I see clearly, it is a very beautiful hand, it must be a woman, she appeared in front of me, I did not have any feeling."


    "Who did that stinking Suhan provoke?"


    Nangong Yu said: "dare to rob Su Han in front of us. I will not let her go!"


    "You can''t beat her."


    Xiao Yuhui shrugged his shoulders and whispered in the women''s ears: "if I didn''t guess wrong, she should be the white tiger Lord."


    "I see..."


    Xiao Yuran said: "no wonder I don''t have the slightest feeling. With my current cultivation, even if it is the real half step divine state, if it appears, I would have sensed it in advance. Is the white tiger Lord so terrible? What kind of accomplishments did she have? Even if you don''t reach the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s beyond half a step, too much... ""I hope he doesn''t die of playing." Ren Qinghuan was cold.


    All the women nodded at the same time, thinking deeply.


    After all It''s a woman who has been lonely for tens of millions of years!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shanshan, what are you doing..."


    Su Han sat helplessly in front of the table.


    He looked at the peerless figure in front of him. There was nothing he could do.


    "You can give me a message, I''ll come to see you, this way, Wu Chengxian and they will have a lot of ideas."


    "Are you afraid that your wives will think nonsense?"


    Mu Jingshan bit her cheek and glared at Su Han: "Su Han, Su Han, I haven''t seen it. You are such a romantic kind? I used to like you so much when I was in the medium sector, but you kept holding on until you left the middle sector. You didn''t come back to me again. Now, how long has it taken to have so many wives? "


    She is really unconvinced!


    In terms of appearance, who can match her admiration for Jingshan?


    On her accomplishments, who can compare with her admiration for Jingshan?


    In terms of identity, who can match her admiration for Jingshan?


    At the beginning, Su Han felt shy and upright to Mu Jingshan.


    He pursues martial arts wholeheartedly and never gets distracted by anything else.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Mu Jingshan is addicted to him and can not extricate herself.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s image in Mu Jingshan''s heart collapsed.


    Do you know I''m here and bring so many women here?


    What do you mean?


    Do you mean to make me jealous, or do you want to bully me?


    The more I think about it, the more wronged Mu Jingshan is.


    Staring at Su Han''s big eyes, gradually rose a touch of wet.


    It has nothing to do with identity, cultivation and so on.


    Mu Jingshan at the moment is like the little girl who met Su Han for the first time tens of millions of years ago.


    At that time, she was really just a little girl.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, tens of millions of years..."


    "Even a monk, is this a long time?"


    "Su Han, are you worthy of me? Have you ever thought about the little girl who has been shrinking in the white tiger pilgrimage and waiting for you to come back? Do you remember her name is mu Jingshan? Do you know, she is still the same as when Like you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    I''m afraid the iron beating heart will melt at this moment.


    Not to mention, in front of some people and things, Su Han''s heart has never been beaten by iron.


    When she saw Mu Jingshan in the white tiger holy reign, the girl only cared about excitement, excitement and ecstasy.


    Even for three days, I have never disclosed my grievances.


    And now, at last, she couldn''t help it.


    Tens of millions of years. How long is it?


    She''s been holding on.


    It is hard to imagine what a huge mind this is.


    Know that Su Han has fallen, but she is still pressing himself, continue to wait.


    She firmly believed that Su Han would come back one day.


    And now, Su Han is back.


    It also brings Several wives.


    How can Mu Jingshan not be wronged?


    Su Han sighed.


    He stood up, opened his arms, the beauty in front of him, gently into his arms.


    "Shanshan, I''m sorry." Su Han said softly.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, Wuwu..." Mu Jingshan burst into tears.


    If anyone saw her look like this, they would be shocked beyond measure.


    This is the God of white tiger who has always existed in the legend!


    How many people came here just because they knew she was coming to visit the battle for free repair?


    How many people are willing to rush for it to pay everything?


    Take the emperor Mingyang as an example.


    The super powerful people in the Immortal Emperor''s realm actually just wanted to get close to Mu Jingshan, so they didn''t want a cent and helped the Phoenix emperor to do things.


    It''s unbelievable!


    The personal charm of the white tiger Lord has reached a level beyond description.


    In the eyes of anyone, the white tiger Lord is a beautiful, charming, and illusory existence that is far from being reached.


    Countless people believe it.


    But it''s all forgotten


    Mu Jingshan, in fact, is just a mortal.


    When she was wronged, she would cry like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    Mu Jingshan''s sobbing voice finally became smaller and finally disappeared.


    Her tears completely wet Su Han''s clothes.


    In the heart that tens of millions of years of grievance, seems to also with this time''s crying, completely vent out.


    But she did not come out of Su Han''s arms.


    She hugs Su Han tightly. It seems that as long as she releases her hand, Su Han will disappear.


    Su Han also holds her, greedily sniffs the light fragrance on each other''s body.


    Even if his wife is too many, but there is one point, it is to admit after all.


    Apart from Liu Qingyao, no woman''s feelings can compare with Mu Jingshan.


    In this life, Su Han saw her the latest.


    But in her last life, she was the first woman to appear in Su Han''s life.


    "You, how did you change?"


    Mu Jingshan said in a low voice: "in the past, you just focused on martial arts and didn''t put any women in their hearts!"


    "Because cherish, so change."


    Su Han said softly: "after a rebirth, I understand a lot. I don''t want to miss anyone like you again."


    "If you cherish me, you won''t be with other women!" Mu Jingshan opens her mouth and steps on Su Han''s feet at the same time.


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he didn''t dare to take his feet away.


    Mu Jingshan''s words, he did not know how to answer.


    Because that''s what it is!


    You really cherish a person, how can you be so amorous?


    Can this be called treasure?


    This is bullshit!


    It''s just to find a suitable reason for your romantic life.


    However, Mu Jingshan is still a sensible woman after all.


    She didn''t go on with it.


    After waiting for tens of millions of years, what else can I ask for?


    Even if he has so many women, it can be ignored.


    "Any more?" Mu Jingshan asked again.


    "What?" Su Han was stunned.


    Mu Jingshan small man feet suddenly forced, in Su Han''s ear way: "I ask you, there are no other women?"


    Su Han hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "there is another one..."


    Sure enough!


    The pain on the sole of the foot is more severe.


    Su Han thinks that this woman can really crush herself.


    But he didn''t dare to move!


    Trample on it, anyway, it''s just the body. It''s a big deal to spend some resources and condense a foot again.However, Mu Jingshan quickly took off her feet.


    She looks very delicate in a pair of white boots.


    Until she came out of Su Han''s arms, Su Han had the leisure to look at her.


    The more you look, the more beautiful you see


    In the end, Su Han couldn''t help but kiss the past directly.


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes widened and her delicate body became stiff!


    God can testify that in the three days before the white tiger pilgrimage, they really did nothing.


    At most, Mu Jingshan is holding Su Han''s arm. This is the most intimate move.


    Under the mood of ecstasy and excitement, the two people at that time seemed to forget everything.


    And now


    This is the first time for Su han to kiss Mu Jingshan in his last life or this time.


    She was really shocked!


    Once again, did Su Han become so direct?


    But isn''t that what I''ve been waiting for?


    With her eyes closed gently, Mu Jingshan lets Su Han pick herself up, and then slowly walks toward the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Why an hour later? Why not two hours, three hours later?


    Come on, one hour. It''s been a long time, OK?


    "Many emperors are coming this time. You should be careful." Mu Jingshan draws a circle at Hukou of Suhan.


    This seems to be a common problem for women?


    Every time you''re done, circle?


    Is that interesting?


    "Including the seventeen?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Mu Jingshan nodded gently: "I am the only one, but there are more than 30 emperors, which is too much compared with the previous wars for scattered cultivation."


    "What about the other forces?" Su Han asked again.


    "The word of the Lord, I am the only one. If other lords come, even if they are hidden, I can easily find them out."


    Mu Jingshan said: "however, the famous Qingfeng mercenary group has also come. This is what I didn''t expect. This time, the loose repair alliance is really a big face."


    "Qingfeng mercenary regiment?"


    Su Han thought about it, and then said, "it''s the Qingfeng mercenary group, which is the strongest in the medium-sized star region, though not powerful, but comparable to the top imperial dynasty and known as the" God level mercenary corps "


    "Well."


    Mu Jingshan nodded and reminded again: "you''d better be careful. These mercenary regiments will not participate in such a grand event. They will come. They must have their purpose. According to the recent situation in the medium star region, I think that they are probably aimed at you."


    "I have a great face." Su Han smiles.


    "I tell you, don''t forget it!"


    Mu Jingshan glared at him: "Duan Qingfeng, head of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment. Many people think that he is a strong man in the peak Xiandi realm, but his real cultivation has reached half a step of the divine realm. I can feel it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    "Is the breeze so strong?" Su Han asked.


    "Well, although he has restrained his breath, I can still feel that he is half step spirit state." Mu Jingshan Road.


    "These guys have some tricks."


    Su Han said: "when they break through from the peak Xiandi state, whether it is a distracted state, or a half step divine state, or higher, it will lead to thunder robbery. But for so many years, you have not felt a thunder robbery?"


    "The medium star field is so big that I won''t pay attention to them all the time. If they go to the sea of immortals and demons, I won''t know."


    Mu Jingshan said a word, and then he was not angry: "Hey, what are you thinking? You don''t know the fighting power of the strong man in the half step divine realm. The seven grade real shield can''t resist it at all. I''m reminding you, you should think of a way to protect yourself. "


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Su Han kisses Mu Jingshan''s forehead: "you will protect me!"


    "You don''t want to expose our relationship for the time being? If I do, someone will be suspicious. " Mu Jingshan blinked her big eyes.


    Immediately, she pouted her lips: "however, if you are really in danger, I don''t care what is exposed or not. The Star Alliance knows that I''m not afraid. Anyway, I won''t let you die!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger."


    Su Han patted her fragrant back: "remember my words, no matter what happens, don''t hand, you just don''t see, other people will be the same as did not see. I''m not going to die. You don''t know what I mean, but you should also believe me. After all, I can''t really go to death, do you? "


    "Then tell me what means you have, or I won''t be at ease!" Mu Jingshan bit her lips.


    Su Han looked at her.


    At this glance, Mu Jingshan is slightly charming, which almost breaks his mind.


    Without saying a word, Su Han directly pressed on Mu Jingshan.


    The fragrance overflows.


    This room seems to be filled with tens of millions of years of beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han returned to the palace where the Phoenix emperor was located, someone was already waiting at the door.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han was startled when the gate was closed.


    He looked back, it was the door of cloud Qianqian.


    When was the girl behind the door? How could she not know?


    "Why, it''s a little weak when you walk?"


    From Nangong Yu''s mouth, the voice of Yin Yang strange Qi came from Nangong Yu''s mouth: "shouldn''t all women have this attitude after they''ve finished their work? What happened to you? Husband


    "Husband" is the word Nangong Yu chews heavily.


    Su Han:


    "Let''s have a look. Everyone has a look. My husband''s belt is not fastened properly. Do you want us to help you?" Xiao Yuran also said.


    Su Han looked at his belt.


    Are you ready? Isn''t it a good department?


    "Tut. She looks ruddy and has a woman''s fragrance on her body. She hasn''t crushed the bed, has she? "


    This is Xiao Yuhui''s voice: "white tiger Lord, how many people''s dream lovers? I''m good-looking, I''ve got a good figure, and my chest is The status is still high and the status is stronger. I''m afraid that no one can compare with him in this world? What is it like to conquer such a beauty? "


    "Husband, tell us, how many times have you come in such a short time?"


    Su Han:


    He understood it completely.


    These women are waiting here to find their own troubles!


    How many times have you come in such a short time?


    How many times can you come if you know it''s so short?


    "Yuhui, why are you like this..." Su Han has no confidence to speak.


    "What am I like?"


    Xiao Yuhui hummed: "in front of us, I robbed you. Can''t we complain?"


    "Then you should blame her, you shouldn''t be angry with me!" Su Han Dao.


    "No way. We can''t beat her. Who are you looking for?" Xiao Yuhui shrugged naturally.


    Su Han was speechless again.


    So many wives, each of them is very beautiful. In the eyes of anyone, this is a very beautiful thing, right?


    But at the moment, Su Han doesn''t feel good.


    The faint body fragrance suddenly drifted into the nose.


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan who passed by his side and said, "Qinghuan, you are the fairest. Tell them, am I that kind of person?"


    The girls were stunned.


    Bullying honest people, right?


    Clearly know that Ren Qinghuan is the most cold, generally will not sneer, now find her out to play round the field?


    It''s a pity.


    This time, Su Han was doomed to be tragic.But seeing the beautiful figure like a dream, I stopped for a moment.


    Then, she turned around, the corner of her mouth showed a haunting smile, and her beautiful eyes narrowed at the moment.


    "What did you say?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s voice, soft and terrible, is completely different from the previous cold.


    Obviously gentle makes people itch, but Su Han feels a chill.


    "No, nothing."


    "What''s the taste of a woman of high status like white tiger saint?" Ren Qinghuan refused to let go.


    Su Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "it''s the Lord, not the virgin..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the white tiger saint is also very beautiful. Sooner or later, it will fall into your hands, won''t it?"


    Su Han:


    He swore to God that he had no feelings for the white tiger saint.


    The white tiger saint is treated as her own child by Mu Jingshan.


    In this case, it is equivalent to Su Han''s own children.


    What''s going on in this damned woman''s head?


    "You haven''t answered me yet?" Ren Qinghuan''s face is getting closer and closer.


    If it had been in the past, Su Han would have set up the right method.


    But at the moment, it''s creepy.


    "At the beginning, you were also superior?" Su Han whispered.


    Ren Qinghuan tiny meal, immediately face red!


    She directly stretched out her hand and pinched Su Han''s waist.


    "Hiss


    Su Han''s face turned white and he couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    It really hurts!


    "Husband, what is the taste of Ren Ge Zhu Xiao Yuran joked.


    Ren Qinghuan''s face became more red, like a ripe apple, which seemed to drip water at any time.


    She severely scraped the Xiao Yu ran one eye, the figure flickered, disappeared.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han took the opportunity to cough and said, "that Everybody''s okay, huh? Let''s have a rest first. I''m tired too. I''m going to have a rest


    "Of course you are tired. That kind of thing is the most tiring thing. Do you think so, husband?"


    "Husband, don''t run away?"


    "Suhan, stop for me!"


    "Let''s get this guy out and give him a good beating


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Three days later, the battle for free repair officially opened!


    Countless forces came out of their palaces and headed for the Moon Valley.


    There are countless monks around, like locusts, rushing to the Moon Valley.


    Under normal circumstances, it is forbidden to empty space on the top of these big forces.


    But there''s no way!


    There are too many people. The seats are all for those big powers. If they are too far away and can''t see clearly, they can only rise up in the air.


    Of course, it is not just standing on the top of these big forces and giving them 10000 courage. They dare not do that.


    The distance between the palace and the Moon Valley is not very far.


    Soon, people came to the Moon Valley.


    The loose repair alliance sent many monks to guide the major forces and tell them where to sit.


    This position is also exquisite.


    Mingyue valley from the bottom to the top, a total of 17 floors.


    The position below is the best and is prepared for the strongest forces.


    Here, you can watch the battle for free repair from a short distance.


    What''s more, the position on the bottom floor is not as crowded as that on the top, but it is very spacious.


    This reminds many people of the box in the auction house.


    Both of them are similar.


    Mu Jingshan, just south.


    The white tiger saint, the empty God and the Dharma Saint have all followed Su Han.


    But not sitting here with Su Han, but behind Mu Jingshan.


    After all, they were white tiger pilgrims.


    Today''s Mu Jingshan is completely different from that three days ago.


    Its indifference, can cause her not to look at things.


    Even if there were many emperors around, she didn''t pay attention to them.


    She does have the qualification.


    Of course, even so, but still there are countless eyes, fell on her body.


    She''s really beautiful.


    It''s extremely beautiful, and it''s a great country.


    Regardless of the status, status, and cultivation of these auras, Mu Jingshan''s beauty is still no one can shake.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless big forces come in and sit down in their respective positions.


    Su Han and others are here.


    The friars of the loose repair Union took them and slowly came to the seat on the second floor below.


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union, the position of the Phoenix Dynasty, is here." The friar looked a little nervous.


    His cultivation is just a fairyland, and is only a small role in the free cultivation alliance.


    In the face of Su Han such a big man, he instinctively felt a huge pressure.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han nodded and immediately sat down.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or intention that the position of the Phoenix Dynasty is actually in the middle of the two dynasties.


    The second floor below is all imperial.


    On the first floor, in addition to the white tiger pilgrimage, there were only the top leaders of the loose repair alliance and the other party.


    It was Qingfeng mercenary regiment!


    However, the real strength of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment has not yet arrived. All the people sitting there are some other members of the Qingfeng mercenary group.


    "The status of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment is comparable to that of the holy dynasty? Or is it because the sanxiu alliance already knows that Duan Qingfeng is a strong man in the half step divine realm? " Su Han said in his heart.


    No matter what I think in my heart, at least, Su Han has always been smiling on the surface.


    He looked at the other side of the emperor toward the other side, and then looked at the direction of the Guiling emperor. Suddenly he said, "you two, are you all right?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, the other side emperor Lord and the GUI Ling emperor Lord''s face flesh, immediately mercilessly twitches.


    They naturally saw the arrival of Su Han, but did not say anything and pretended not to see it.


    After all, the two have torn their faces apart.


    They were killed by the Phoenix imperial court. They were 60 million soldiers, two powerful men.


    No matter how good the cultivation is, it is impossible to behave as if nothing had happened?


    Besides, what''s the use of this kind of politeness at the moment? Who is it for?


    The whole Moon Valley is noisy, but it is quiet here.


    Many eyes fell on Su Han''s three people.


    The emperor on the other side and the emperor of Guiling did not intend to pay attention to Su Han.


    But after all, they are lords.


    So many people look at it. If we ignore Su Han''s words, will it not be that they are weak in momentum?


    At this moment, no one will think that they look down on Su Han.


    They only felt that they were angry in their hearts, and even after the last war, they did not dare to face Su Han, so they did not speak.Therefore, both of them showed a smile and stood up and said, "Lord Su, you are all right!"


    "There''s something wrong, there''s something wrong with it."


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, as if he didn''t expect these two people to talk to him.


    He then said, "I don''t know whether the two emperors are in good health? Anyway, I''m not very good recently. I''m mainly worried about you two. I''m afraid that because of the last incident, I''ll come to my emperor''s trouble again! "


    As soon as this was said, the breath in this area was gone.


    This Phoenix Emperor Still so arrogant?


    In front of so many people?


    This is clearly which pot does not open, which pot to mention!


    "Lord su."


    With a smile on his face, the emperor on the other side seemed not to care. He said, "today is the battle for free repair held by the Alliance for free repair. Let''s not mention anything else for the time being. How about that?"


    "Good, good, but I have to correct one for you."


    Su Han stares at the other side of the Emperor: "I am the emperor, not the king. It seems that the emperor on the other side is really old, and his brain is a bit confused."


    The emperor on the other side, no matter how good he was, couldn''t help looking blue.


    He said: "every promotion in the imperial court needs to be canonized by the emperor. Otherwise, it is not recognized by the world because of the wrong name and wrong words."


    "I can''t compare with the emperor on the other side. I want to use the fighting power of the imperial court on the other side. When I was promoted to the imperial court, I asked the emperor above to promote you?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "compared with the other side of the imperial court, my Phoenix Dynasty is far from it. After all, you have so many holy dynasties to kneel and lick, and we are weak and weak. We do not promote ourselves. I''m afraid no one is willing to promote for us."


    "What are you talking about?"


    On the other side, the emperor''s face was very cold, and his body had a cold breath.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t spoil everyone''s interest."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and immediately said with a smile, "but if the emperor on the other side wants to go to war, we can fix a time and only kill 30 million of you. This emperor is not happy!"


    As soon as this saying goes out, the other side emperor Lord and the GUI Ling emperor Lord two people, nearly burst!


    As soon as they were about to speak, Su Han said, "you two, don''t be angry. The top management of the loose repair alliance is about to enter. Let''s not turn back on guests."


    With that, he sat down first.


    The emperor of the other side and the emperor of Guiling took a deep breath, and then they sat down.


    Su Han ignored the two of them, but looked at Mu Jingshan.


    The other side does not squint, as if did not see Su Han has arrived.


    "First class acting, worthy of being an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years..." Su Han said in his heart.


    If Mu Jingshan hears this, I don''t know if he will be killed.


    Obviously, he told people not to look at themselves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    The sun is getting higher and higher.


    There are more and more people around Mingyue valley.


    Whether it''s on the seat or on the void behind the seat, it''s already overcrowded.


    But even so, there are still countless figures coming from afar.


    There are indeed many forces that have participated in today''s activities, but relatively speaking, the largest number of them are scattered.


    Although they don''t have much sense of belonging to the loose repair alliance, it belongs to them in the end.


    Even if you can''t, at least come and have a look.


    "Look, here comes the emperor."


    "Is that the son of Jinyi in the reign of emperor Jinyang?"


    "It is said that in the previous war, the Western battlefield was slaughtered by the whole army of the white tiger holy Dynasty, but the emperor of the Soviet Union specifically ordered not to kill Jin Yi."


    "Isn''t it because Jin Yi saved Princess Su Yao''s life before? The emperor of the Soviet Union has really done his utmost. He not only gave him Xianjing, but also released him once. This time, I''m afraid it''s really clear. "


    "Ling qianya is here, and tomorrow''s Ling qianya is coming!"


    "Tut, it''s really beautiful It was the first time that she could only be seen in the distance of the auction


    "The people from the sword God Emperor''s Dynasty have come, and the nine Xuan emperor''s dynasty!"


    "It''s enough to see these great people alone for this grand event."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the top rulers of the imperial dynasty caused many exclamations.


    Jinyang emperor Dynasty is also on the second floor below.


    The position they were sitting in was only two places away from the place where the Phoenix emperor was located.


    It was the first time for Su han to see these emperors.


    Especially The emperor of Jinyang was once involved.


    He is elegant, just like a scholar, different from the rough man in imagination.


    A gold robe with real dragon embroidery carved on it. As it moves, it seems to be flying in the clouds, lifelike.


    Jin Yi, following the emperor Jinyang.


    There are several other princes, but you can see from the position above that Jin Yi has surpassed other princes too much.


    After his arrival, Emperor Jinyang did not sit down directly.


    His eyes turned as if he were looking for something.


    Soon, he saw the people of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Slightly pondering, Jinyang emperor with Jin Yi and others, slowly came to Su Han.


    "Lord of the Soviet Union."


    Emperor Jinyang said with a smile: "you and I should be the first time to meet?"


    Su Han raised his eyelids and immediately lowered his head, playing with a pill in his hand, did not answer.


    Su Yao sat not far from him.


    She seems to have not inherited Su Han''s character, is staring at Jinyang emperor coldly.


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union?" Emperor Jinyang spoke again.


    Su Han still just raised his eyelids.


    Immediately, he turned to Xiao Yuhui and said, "madam, I heard that there have been millions of monks participating in this grand event?"


    "Yes, my husband." Xiao Yuhui said gently.


    "Who do you think is the winner?"


    Su Han also said: "there are many rewards for this free cultivation to win the championship, especially the reward for cultivation. No matter how much cultivation is done, it''s really desirable to upgrade three levels of skits."


    "My husband is not a monk. It''s useless to yearn for it." Xiao Yuhui said with a smile.


    Two people you a word, I a chat, completely will Jinyang emperor Lord to air again.


    This scene, however, made the emperor on the other side and the emperor of Guiling sneer in their hearts.


    They just suffered a loss in Su Han, but the emperor of Jinyang stretched out his face again.


    "Uncle su..."


    Jin Yi can''t help it. He opens his mouth to Su Han.


    Su Han reached out and motioned him not to talk to himself, but he did not pay attention to him. Instead, he continued: "madam, Yao''er is not young. What kind of person can be worthy of her? I''m a father, and I have a headache


    "With the appearance of Yao''er in our family, I''m afraid no one can match her in this medium star region."


    Xiao Yuhui said with a smile: "these young heroes in the middle star region are actually just a group of rubbish. I won''t let Yao''er marry these people. At least we have to wait for the first-class star domain to talk about it."


    "A bunch of rubbish?"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright: "ha ha ha ha, my wife described it very appropriately. It''s really a group of garbage, a group of garbage, ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Yi was livid and trembling.


    Any fool can hear that. Xiao Yuhui is pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. She is talking to him.


    On weekdays, I didn''t see that such a gentle and virtuous woman was so merciless when she scolded people.


    "Go."


    The emperor of Jinyang didn''t look angry.He spoke faintly, and took Jin Yi and others back to their seats.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han didn''t even say a word to them.


    They didn''t even look straight at them.


    Compared with the other side emperor and Guiling emperor, Su Han hated the Jinyang emperor more.


    Although the emperor on the other side of the family and the emperor of Guiling have a great hatred with the Phoenix emperor, they are all because of interests.


    To put it bluntly, people''s style of doing things is also aboveboard.


    If you don''t like it, we''ll send troops to attack.


    But what about Emperor Jinyang?


    There is no agreement between the outside and the inside.


    On the surface, it seems to be very close to the Phoenix emperor.


    In the dark, it is to send monks to mine those immortal crystal veins and magic crystal veins in the star region of the heavenly star emperor.


    During the siege of many emperors, the emperor of Jinyang jumped out again and joined the battlefield without saying a word.


    If it was not for Jin Yi who had saved Su Yao, how could he stand here?


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of Jinyang went to the other side. After he closed the door, another figure came to Su Han.


    It''s just a figure, not a force.


    She is Ling qianya.


    "Brother su."


    Ling qianya looks at Su Han, feeling a little complicated.


    She said directly: "this is the medium star region, which is the so-called forces, for the benefit of all means, including tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty."


    Su Han doesn''t hate Ling qianya very much.


    There is not much hatred between the two. Even if there is, it is between the Phoenix emperor and tomorrow''s emperor.


    Ling qianya, from beginning to end, Su Han talked to her very happily.


    This reminds Su Han of the original Jun Luohua.


    Obviously, they regard them as confidants, but because of their different positions, they have to be in hostility.


    "I understand." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Brother Su, don''t blame me." Ling qianya said again.


    "No


    Su Han smiles.


    Immediately, he restrained his smile and said, "but this is the same thing for you. Don''t blame me when I kill tomorrow''s emperor."


    Ling qianya''s delicate body trembles and looks at Su Han''s eyes, which is more complicated.


    "Go back."


    Su Han gently relaxed tone: "you and I are still friends, if there is really that day, I will not kill you."


    "Goodbye."


    Ling qianya waved and left slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    In half an hour or so, the opening ceremony of the battle for free repair will be held.


    After the opening ceremony, the battle for scattered repair will be completely opened.


    More and more people, into the lower middle of the high platform above, began to layout.


    Can see, there are groups of beautiful, temperament outstanding, and wearing long skirts of women, are preparing.


    They will present a dance at the opening ceremony.


    The loose repair alliance is really attentive to this matter.


    This is the world of friars. Unlike ordinary people, there are not so many doctrines.


    Normally speaking, it''s the high-level people who say a few words for a short time and then start directly.


    Even the war of honor for emperor and the battle for supremacy of the strong are the same.


    But the loose repair alliance here, actually has prepared so much, also thanks to their intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Plates of fruits and melons came over, but all the people on the seat, no matter which floor.


    These fruits are just ordinary fruits, but they taste better.


    Even, many of them are purchased by the loose repair alliance in the mortal world.


    In terms of strength, ordinary people are inferior to friars.


    When it comes to food, monks are far less than mortals.


    Monks don''t need to eat. Therefore, their understanding of food is generally one-sided, and they seldom study it deliberately.


    "Look, here comes the Qingfeng mercenary group!"


    "Is that the Qingfeng mercenary regiment?"


    "The first one is Duan Qingfeng, the leader of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment?"


    "Shit, I thought the mercenaries were all rough looking, but I didn''t expect to be so skinny."


    "Under the thin body, but has the strongest strength!"


    "Yes, Emperor Qingfeng is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He is also an old Immortal Emperor. Although he looks young, he is also a real old monster. In fact, he is the emperor who should pay homage to him."


    "Nonsense, the Qingfeng mercenary regiment is the only God level mercenary group in the medium-sized star region. Although it is not a force, it has more than 300 million members. There are many experts and powerful ones. The Qingfeng Xiandi is even more terrifying. Their comprehensive strength is comparable to those of the top imperial dynasties."


    "Who are the beautiful women around Qingfeng Xiandi? What a hot figure... "


    "Is it the wife of emperor Qingfeng? Isn''t Qingfeng Xiandi never close to women? "


    "Ha ha, it depends on what kind of woman she is. A woman with such a hot figure may be rare in the whole world and will inevitably be moved."


    ¡­¡­


    Here comes the Qingfeng mercenary regiment.


    Under the gaze of countless people, dozens of figures entered the field from a distance.


    They are facing the Phoenix emperor.


    Both the emperor and the emperor cast their eyes on the Lord.


    Su Han is looking down at things, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Xiao Yuhui and others are curious to look over there.


    After a while, Xiao Yuhui suddenly poked Su Han''s arm and said, "Su Han, look at that figure Is it a little familiar? "


    "Well?"


    Su Han subconsciously looked at the past.


    Although it was only the back, but at the moment of seeing it, he still recognized it at the first time.


    "Luoning!"


    Su stood up with a sound.


    How can he not recognize his own wife?


    Having been in the medium star region for such a long time, other women have already found it, and they are just waiting for Luoning.


    Su Han is trying to find her, but there is no news of her.


    I didn''t expect to see you here!


    "Is it really Luoning?"


    Xiao Yuhui frowned and immediately said, "Su Han, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. Maybe Luo Ning has some unavoidable hardship, so he will be in the Qingfeng mercenary group?"


    Su Han certainly doesn''t think much.


    He is a suspicious person, but when it is time to give trust, he will give it.


    It is precisely because of this that he did not pay attention to the words of the people around him.


    Still, it was a little uncomfortable.


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, Su Han''s figure flashed directly and rushed to the Qingfeng mercenary group.


    The distance between them is not far away, so Su Han came here soon.


    Duan Qingfeng turns his head and feels Su Han''s arrival at the first time.


    Su Han didn''t take any drastic action. When he arrived, he stopped.


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union?"


    Duan Qingfeng said, "you are What''s up?


    "Su Han?"


    Luo Ning''s familiar voice is also ringing through my ears.


    With ecstasy, with excitement, with indescribable missing.


    The next moment, waiting for Su han to open his mouth.Under the gaze of countless people, Luoning directly plunges into Su Han''s arms!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    This hot woman Isn''t it the woman of emperor Qingfeng?


    How did you fall into the arms of the Phoenix emperor again?


    Many people are looking at Duan Qingfeng, as if in Duan Qingfeng''s head, saw a green hat.


    Wear a hat to the emperor in front of him?


    Of course not!


    But those who have this idea think too much.


    Looking at Su Han and Luo Ning holding together, Duan Qingfeng''s face, there is no anger.


    On the contrary, I was surprised.


    Soon, the corner of his mouth is showing a smile, seems to be for Luo Ning, and feel happy?


    No matter what others think.


    At least, at the moment Luo Ning pours into his arms, Su Han knows that Luo Ning has not changed.


    Xiao Yuhui and others in the distance are all relieved.


    They are really afraid. It''s the worst result


    "Su Han, sobbing..." Luo Ning sobbed softly.


    Among the characters of the women, she is the most weak.


    Obviously let the person ache pity, but must pretend a pair of strong appearance.


    After meeting Su Han, she showed her true self.


    "OK, OK, so many people are watching. Don''t cry."


    Su Hansong kailuoning, gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Luo Ning also responded.


    She blushed, turned her head and looked at Duan Qingfeng and said, "adoptive father is him."


    "What you mean by Su Han is the emperor of the Soviet Union?" Duan Qingfeng sighed.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s him, that''s him!" Luo Ning was excited, and some of his eyes were red.


    "Adoptive father?"


    Su Han shows his doubts and looks at Duan Qingfeng.


    Duan Qingfeng slightly pondered and said: "I met her in the dark forest. She lost her memory. I took her as an adopted daughter. This morning, she recovered her memory."


    It is worthy of being a strong man in the half step divine realm!


    In a few words, everything is explained clearly.


    Not only Su Han, but the other friars around him also understood it in an instant.


    Originally, this is not the woman of emperor Qingfeng, but his adoptive daughter!


    No wonder!


    It is a well-known fact that the great emperor Qingfeng has never been close to women.


    I thought that he was because the girl''s body was hot, so she changed sex!


    After a while, the green hat disappeared from Duan Qingfeng''s head.


    If he knows what these people think, I don''t know if he will kill them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    Luo Ning, more than 10000 years ago, came to the medium field, I do not know when I lost my memory.


    She appeared in the dark forest, happened to meet a section of the breeze, and then the latter was adopted as a foster daughter.


    Until this morning, with the help of Duan Qingfeng, he finally woke up.


    This is what happened to Luo Ning.


    Su Han is also a thorough sudden enlightenment.


    The people of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment are obviously not here just now.


    Luo Ning can''t be unaware of Su Han and the Phoenix emperor.


    Duan Qingfeng, fully capable, sent it to the Phoenix emperor.


    But she lost her memory.


    This morning, I completely recovered my memory, and then I remembered Su Han, Fenghuang Zong and everything I had.


    Of course, with the Duan Qingfeng''s memory, is still in her mind.


    "Thank you, Emperor Qingfeng."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to Duan Qingfeng, "Luoning is my wife. You saved her and helped her to recover her memory. Su will definitely report to you by the spring."


    "Give me the money?"


    Duan Qingfeng joked and immediately waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, Ning''er is not my own daughter, but I regard her as my own daughter. I save my daughter and help my daughter recover her memory. Do you need other people to thank me? I''m happy that she can remember everything she used to be


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, just hugged Duan Qingfeng.


    He will certainly repay the kindness that should be rewarded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, countless people were shocked.


    Su Han and Luo Ning recognize each other, and the latter is actually the adoptive daughter of emperor Qingfeng.


    What does that mean?


    Phoenix imperial court here, but also to add a super terrorist ally ah!!!


    Qingfeng mercenary group, comparable to the top imperial dynasty''s God level mercenary regiment, the entire medium star domain, the largest, strongest mercenary regiment, no one!


    If you want to make a real move, I''m afraid it''s just the Qingfeng mercenary regiment that can sweep the 17 imperial dynasties.


    It''s just a timely help!


    "Tut Tut, this emperor of the Soviet Union is really the son of fortune."


    "Yes, there is not only money, but also the favor of the white tiger emperor Dynasty. The devil emperor''s court is also on their side. Now there is a more Qingfeng mercenary group to send pillows when they are really sleepy."


    "The strength of the Phoenix empire will be greatly increased as a result."


    "I''m afraid it''s the hearts of those emperors who have already been furious for a long time?"


    One after another, he looked at the other side of the emperor, the emperor of Guiling and others.


    They don''t seem to have responded.


    His face was full of amazement.


    But after feeling these eyes, their looks became gloomy in an instant.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The emperor on the other side secretly clenched his fist: "this one named Luoning is actually the daughter of the emperor of Phoenix? Or the adoptive daughter of emperor Qingfeng? Why is it so clever? "


    The voice of emperor Guiling was heard: "the situation is not clear in our side. If the Qingfeng mercenary group really joins, it will completely break the balance."


    "Only hope that the pilgrims will come to an end in person."


    The emperor on the other side of the river snorted: "as long as the emperor can come down in person, the Qingfeng mercenary regiment will not be able to turn up too much spray!"


    "Yes..."


    Emperor Guiling said: "the peak Xiandi state is really terrible, but compared with the half step spirit state But it''s still a long way off. "


    It''s not just the other side emperor and the Guiling emperor.


    Other emperors who had besieged the Phoenix emperor before, or those who had not besieged but intended to fight against it or were hostile to it.


    At this moment, the haze rises in my heart.


    They didn''t see anything on their faces, as if they were old-fashioned.


    But in the heart, it is gnashing teeth, hate not!


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Han here, he has no contact with the Qingfeng mercenary regiment, of course, there is not much to say.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said: "please let the emperor Qingfeng give up."


    "Go ahead."


    Duan Qingfeng, with a stronger smile, waved: "since it''s your wife, you should have sat in the Phoenix emperor''s court, but you girl, I''ll be forgotten in the future."


    "Adoptive father..." There was a twinkle of tears in Luo Ning''s eyes.


    Duan Qingfeng is really good to her.


    It is better to have no blood relationship than to have a father and daughter.


    Numerous resources have been accumulated on Luo Ning, and her accomplishments have reached the peak level of Xianjun state in more than 10000 years.


    What a terrible ascension it is?


    It''s just a hard pile!


    Without Duan Qingfeng''s help, when could Luo Ning have this kind of cultivation?


    "Go, go."Duan Qingfeng stood up and patted Luo Ning on the shoulder: "girl, since you are the wife of the Phoenix emperor, then the Qingfeng mercenary regiment and the Phoenix emperor will be regarded as a family. I don''t have my own children or even a relative. So the only person I can help is you, understand?"


    Luo Ning was stunned.


    Immediately nodded heavily!


    Su Han''s eyes also revealed a little gratitude.


    As for the people around, after hearing this, they were completely shocked.


    Emperor Qingfeng, is it so direct?


    What does that mean?


    This is clearly to announce the world - I Qingfeng mercenary group, standing on the side of the Phoenix emperor!


    Innumerable suspicions end at this moment.


    No need for them to continue to guess. Emperor Qingfeng has told them what he will do.


    Many emperors have been listening with their ears open.


    When I heard the words of emperor Qingfeng, my heart sank, my face trembled, and I couldn''t keep calm any more.


    "Let''s go..."


    For the third time, Su Han took Luo Ning to the place where the Phoenix emperor was.


    Xiao Yuhui and others are excited. They have already treated each other as sisters.


    His eyes were red, and he carefully comforted Luo Ning.


    More than 10000 years of delay, but at the moment, it seems to be the best result for her.


    Su Han pondered and looked up at Duan Qingfeng.


    The latter seems to be looking at it all the time.


    Seeing Su Han, they look at each other. Duan Qingfeng smiles and nods slightly, then looks away.


    Su Han hesitated for a long time before taking his eyes back.


    In his mind, there are many questions.


    The amnesia mentioned by Duan Qingfeng is a fact and can indeed explain these things on Luo Ning.


    But there are many loopholes in this short explanation.


    Luo Ning lost his memory, but did the people in the Qingfeng mercenary regiment not? Does Duan Qingfeng not lose his memory?


    Among the mercenary associations, Su Han issued a reward of more than 300 billion Xianjing, which was the highest reward ever offered for finding a person.


    The Qingfeng mercenary regiment has more than 300 million members. Don''t they know about it?


    How could that be possible?


    If they knew, didn''t they tell Duan Qingfeng?


    Is Duan Qingfeng deliberately hide, or he, really don''t know about it?


    What''s more, these mercenary regiments are busy every day, living a life of licking blood on the edge of their swords. They have never been interested in the battle for free repair.


    Why today, the Qingfeng mercenary regiment suddenly came?


    What''s more, the emperor Qingfeng came in person with Luoning?


    After that, it was announced to all that the Qingfeng mercenary regiment and the Phoenix emperor were on one side?


    I''m afraid there are a lot of ideas about the breeze!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    This side of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment.


    Duan Qingfeng feels Su Han''s eyes back and waves gently.


    Immediately, a very young looking man with a huge scar on his brow came up.


    "Chief, what order?"


    Duan Qingfeng was silent for a long time. At last, he sighed and whispered: "go to inform those guys about the attack and killing of the emperor of the Soviet Union. My Qingfeng mercenary regiment will withdraw, and from now on, I will never have anything to do with those guys."


    "Yes."


    The young man didn''t ask more and nodded away.


    In fact, when Duan Qingfeng announced that he was standing on the side of the Phoenix emperor, he already understood that this would be the result.


    After the young man left, Duan Qingfeng looks at Luo Ning in the distance.


    "Yueer, she and you really seem to be..."


    "My father didn''t protect you, but we have found out who the murderer was. But as a father, I still can''t avenge you and your mother."


    "They are so powerful that their father''s Qingfeng mercenary regiment is no match at all."


    "But Yueer, you believe me, this choice of being a father must be right!"


    "This is death, and you should be at ease under the nine springs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Ning has been nestling in Su Han''s arms, her eyes are a little dull.


    It was a dream, she felt.


    Su Han is gently embrace it, occasionally open mouth, soft voice of comfort her.


    Xiao Yuhui and others are not jealous at this moment. Luo Ning has just returned and should feel the tenderness from Su Han.


    The scene below seems to have been completely set up.


    On the huge platform, a figure came out.


    This is an old man.


    He was dressed in black, his hair was white, his face was very old, and there were countless folds on his face.


    See him appear, so big bright moon Valley, immediately quiet down.


    There was nothing but the breath of the crowd.


    "That''s one of the four leaders of the loose repair alliance, the snow ghost emperor!"


    Hu que sent a message to Su Han: "his subordinates did not investigate him. These figures are too strong. But according to the previous rumors, the cultivation of the snow ghost emperor should have exceeded the level of the peak Immortal Emperor, because he had done it three million years ago and defeated one of the peak Xiandi realms in the Zhuque holy Dynasty."


    "How long?" Su Han asked.


    "Rolling in an instant, only a palm." Huque road.


    Su Han nodded gently and did not speak again.


    The four current leaders of the loose repair alliance are no longer the four Su Han had when he was in the medium star region.


    Three of the original four entered the upper star region, and one lost his life in the dark forest.


    Of course, the last one to sit down is a rumor.


    It''s true that the three entered the upper star region.


    At that time, there was so much movement that countless people saw it.


    They experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, broke through the air and disappeared.


    After that, he never came back.


    ¡­¡­


    After the snow ghost emperor stood on the high platform.


    When he was quiet all around, he said, "it''s my honor for us to appreciate the competition for free repair. Once again, I''d like to thank you in advance."


    There is no one to talk about.


    "This battle for free cultivation is the same as the previous one, regardless of life or death."


    "To the last three places, there are rewards, and the awards are the same as before."


    "In the course of free cultivation, many talented people came out in large numbers. Finally, they all joined various forces. I feel a little angry."


    Speaking of this, the snow ghost emperor pauses slightly.


    Many emperors smile at each other.


    It sounds like a joke, but in fact, it''s true.


    When the cohesive force of the loose repair alliance was strong, it had sheltered countless weak and minor loose repair.


    However, after their accomplishments increased, they chose various forces to join in and broke away from the alliance.


    In fact, if all of them can stay in the alliance, then the alliance can be comparable to or even surpass the holy pilgrimage.


    Unfortunately, people have no interests, they will not stay in one place for too long.


    It is useless for loose repair alliance to provide shelter for scattered repair.


    They don''t pay salary, they don''t have spiritual crystal, so people naturally choose other forces.


    This matter everybody knows in the heart, but snow ghost emperor says so, who dares to refute him?


    "I''m very glad that the white tiger Lord can come in person."


    The voice of the snow ghost emperor came again: "to show my gratitude, if the white tiger holy court needs it in the future, I can do it once for the white tiger holy court.""Wow


    When this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    What does snow ghost emperor mean?


    He also wants to help the Phoenix emperor?


    The white tiger emperor is determined to stand with the Phoenix emperor.


    Snow ghost emperor to help the white tiger emperor Dynasty, is not indirectly to help the Phoenix emperor?


    Such as the other side of the emperor these people, face change again!


    Clearly just to see a lively just, did not expect, two consecutive bad news, hit their head.


    Mu Jingshan''s beautiful eyes twinkled, showing a beautiful smile.


    The Sassoon Jiao body slowly stood up and said, "so, thank you very much for the snow ghost emperor."


    "Yes, the Lord is gracious." Snow ghost emperor said with a smile.


    This is equivalent to a slap in the face of the great saints!


    There have always been few, few, few of them have come to participate in the pilgrimage.


    Obviously, it is one of the three major events in the medium star region. However, compared with the war of honor for emperor Zi and the battle for supremacy of the strong, the battle for scattered cultivation is much weaker.


    Why?


    Since ancient times, loose repair has been looked down upon by those big forces.


    They are weak and weak, so they can''t compete with the forces. Whenever they meet, they suffer from scattered repair.


    The snow ghost emperor''s action is to tell those saints -


    in the end, you will suffer from the low value of the dog''s eyes!


    Mu Jingshan sat back slowly.


    That beautiful posture and face, deliberately hidden in the crowd.


    People around can see her, but somehow, it''s very vague.


    It''s a pity for those who want to see more.


    It''s a real woman at the top of the medium range!


    No matter in appearance, figure, status, status, strength, or background, there is no one comparable among women.


    In particular, the last two, she admires Jingshan to say the second, who dares to say the first?


    If you can marry such a woman home, even if it is ten years less, no, 100 years, no, 1000 years


    Even if it is to die tomorrow, there is no regret!


    Of course, think about it.


    If they were to marry such a woman and die immediately tomorrow, no one would want to come.


    "In this case, you won''t have to wait for a long time. Now..."


    Snow ghost emperor said.


    But before he finished, there was a figure, suddenly rushed from the distance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    This figure appears extremely abrupt.


    And, at the moment, everyone has found their place.


    Sitting, sitting, floating.


    No one spoke, the whole place was silent, waiting for the snow ghost emperor to announce that the battle for free repair began.


    Therefore, he ran so fast that he was naturally dazzling.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    It looks young and handsome, but the clothes he wears is a little broken and looks very embarrassed.


    Moreover, his cultivation, only a level of fairyland, at the moment toward the Moon Valley, seems to have done his best.


    "Well?"


    Snow ghost emperor slightly frowned.


    He was not dissatisfied with the man''s sudden appearance, but was puzzled.


    Being watched by so many people, the young man seems to be a little nervous, and his speed is a little bit.


    But then he bit his teeth and continued to rush towards the Moon Valley.


    The direction he went was not the floating group, but the seat!


    Obviously, he did not come here to watch the war.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are more than a hundred figures, rising at this moment.


    The breath sends out, the cultivation is violent, the astonishing prestige, sweeps out from above these figures.


    They turned into human walls and stood in front of the young man.


    The latter''s face changed, as if because of the pressure and some pale.


    He yelled: "I want to participate in the battle for free repair, I want to participate in the battle for free repair!"


    Everyone was stunned and frowned.


    Is this guy crazy?


    The battle for free repair is about to start. Now he said what he would like to participate in?


    "The competition for free training has stopped. If you want to participate, please wait for the next session." A middle-aged man said coldly.


    "No, no, absolutely not Absolutely not


    The young man shook his head crazily: "I can''t wait for the next term, or everything will be late. I want revenge, I want to get the first place, I want to improve my cultivation, I want to revenge!"


    His hair was scattered, his face was dusty, and his eyes were red with blood.


    His eyes turned on the seat, and before the middle-aged man could speak, he called out: "master hanyue spirit, I have seen you, I know you, help me, let me participate in the battle for free repair. I will not let you down. Please, please!"


    Cold moon Spirit Lord, sit on the top floor.


    Of course, not all spiritual masters sit on this floor, some on the second floor, some on the third floor


    Before arranging seats, the loose repair alliance made a general survey on the strength of these spiritual dynasties.


    From the seat above, you can see whether a force is powerful or not, and the identity is high and low.


    Being called by the young man, the master of the cold moon spirit was stunned.


    He looked at the left side, then looked at the right side, and finally determined that the other side was calling himself.


    "Are you calling me?" The master of the cold moon spirit is still uncertain.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    When the young man saw the master of the spirit of the cold moon, he immediately continued to cry out: "Lord hanyue, please help me to plead with the free cultivation alliance and ask them to let me join in the battle for free cultivation. I will not let you down. Please!"


    Hearing this, the cold moon Spirit Lord''s face, Shua of a gloomy down!


    Let yourself plead with the free repair alliance?


    Isn''t it pushing yourself into the fire?


    Yes, I am indeed a spiritual Lord. In the spirit Dynasty, that is heaven.


    Can you go out of the spirit dynasty?


    How many spiritual dynasties are there in this world?


    Take today to say, not to mention the spiritual Dynasty, dynasties, emperors, completely countless.


    It''s the emperor Dynasty. There are thirty seats coming!


    In these people''s eyes, what is oneself?


    Why does he feel that he has the ability to let loose the loose repair alliance?


    After the registration deadline, no matter who pleads for mercy, it is impossible to join in.


    If he pleaded and the alliance refused, wouldn''t it be in front of so many people and hit him in the face?


    No, absolutely not.


    This is a no eye bastard!


    "Do I know you?" The cold moon spirit dominates the gloomy road.


    Although the young man is in a hurry, it is not that he can''t look at him.


    "No, I don''t know," he said


    "Since I don''t know each other, why should I plead for you?" The voice of the master of the cold moon spirit is cold.


    "Cold moon Spirit Lord, you believe me. As long as you can give me this opportunity, I will not let you down, and I will certainly repay you!"


    The young man looked very urgent: "I swear, even if it is to be a cow or a horse for you in the future, I will be willing to do it!""All right


    The master of the spirit of the cold moon waved with a big hand: "don''t make trouble here. You should know that no matter who you are, as long as you haven''t signed up before, you can''t join in midway. The Spirit Lord won''t help you!"


    The young man looked pale.


    He only knew the master of the cold moon spirit, and he met him by accident.


    He doesn''t know him.


    There are so many characters like the spiritual Lord and the king Lord here, but he doesn''t know who the other party is or what kind of power the other party is.


    If you want to ask for each other, you can''t name them.


    What''s more, the young man found out.


    These people sitting here look at themselves as if they were watching a fallen star.


    As long as their eyes fall where, where the people will immediately move their eyes, even with their own eyes are not willing to.


    "All right, let''s get him out of here." Someone said something.


    Judging from his seat and the support of the people around him, this should be a king.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a big thing to fight for free repair, and it can''t be delayed."


    "Boy, if you disturb this event, you will be asked!"


    A lot of sounds come into our ears.


    The young man''s face grew paler and paler.


    He''s going to take revenge


    This battle for free cultivation is the only chance for us to improve our accomplishments quickly.


    He is confident that he will win the championship of this free repair battle.


    As long as he can win the championship and promote three levels, he may kill his enemies.


    He can''t wait, not a moment.


    The other party destroyed his whole family. This is a great hate!


    As long as he can get revenge, even if it is to let him die immediately, he is willing to!!!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the young man suddenly knelt down!


    San Xiu, who was in front of him, frowned slightly and all of them flashed to one side.


    "Gentlemen, I''m just a monk with no power and no power. I know that you look down on me."


    "But you give me one chance, just one time!"


    "As long as I can take part in the battle for free repair, I will win the championship. After I avenge myself, I will go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire for you, and I will die forever!"


    No one answered.


    Many eyes, with sarcasm and ridicule, looked at the young man.


    Even if it is, the young man has been kowtowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    There was silence, and only the young man prayed and kowtowed.


    After a long time, the snow ghost emperor said: "little fellow, you may not be easy, but there are too many people who are not easy. There are rules for fighting for free cultivation. Even if the Lord speaks in person, you can''t let you join us on the way. Otherwise, the battle of scattered cultivation will be chaotic. Do you understand?"


    The young man did not seem to hear, still kowtow.


    The snow ghost emperor frowned more tightly and waved his hand.


    Those loose repairs in front of the man immediately stepped forward.


    Here in the Phoenix Dynasty, ye Xiaofei frowned.


    She always felt that the young man was very familiar.


    But she swore that she had never seen the young man.


    From the beginning of memory, there is no!


    Seeing that the young man was about to be dragged away, ye Xiaofei suddenly felt that her heart was blocked.


    It''s not compassion, it''s not kindness, it''s not for any reason.


    She almost subconsciously said, "emperor, help him."


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at Ye Xiaofei: "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaofei shook his head: "but I don''t know why, I just want to help him, as long as I don''t help him I will feel heartache


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    Blood connection?


    Ye Xiaofei is a decisive man.


    She slaughtered 120 million soldiers, but her face did not change and her heart did not jump. She could never sympathize with this young man because of pity or kindness.


    "Now that you speak, I''ll help him." Su Han said with a smile.


    Well, he can help, too.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the distant void, there is already a young man living in loose repair frame, intending to drag it away.


    The man did not struggle, but the despair on his face was growing stronger.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, a voice came from the field.


    Countless people saw that the person who opened his mouth was su Han.


    "Why, the king of Su pleaded mainly for him?"


    The emperor on the other side said with a smile: "the Emperor just said that it is useless to ask for help from the Lord. Does the emperor feel that his status is higher than that of the emperor?"


    As soon as this was said, there were bursts of laughter.


    It was the emperors who made such a laugh.


    "As the emperor, he will only laugh at you like the weak. Don''t you think that will lower your status?" Su Han said lightly.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    If you are stiff in your face, you can''t accept it. If you don''t, it''s not.


    "The king of Su made himself a fool of himself, and did not allow others to laugh?" On the other side, the emperor said again.


    "You talk a lot."


    Su Han looked at the other side of the Emperor: "I hope you can laugh so happy when you are destroyed."


    "What are you talking about?"


    On the other side, the emperor''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Su Han ignored him, but said to the young man, "look up."


    The young man finally stopped kowtowing.


    "Do you know who I am?" Su Han asked.


    "Su, Lord of the Soviet Union." The young man said.


    Of course he knew Su Han.


    In today''s medium-sized star regions, some people may not know the saints, but absolutely no one knows the "richest man of the Soviet Union" who has been painted all over the world.


    This is the second person in power known by the young man in addition to the master of the cold moon spirit.


    But compared with the master of cold moon spirit, Su Han''s status is too high, so high that the young man simply can''t afford it.


    He never thought of asking for Su Han, because he felt that even the master of the spirit of the cold moon had refused him so directly that the emperor could not help him.


    "Stand up." Su Han Dao.


    "Lord Su, I''m..."


    "Stand up!"


    Su Han interrupted the young man''s words and said softly: "men have gold under their knees. They have suffered such ridicule and ridicule. Are you still willing to kneel down for them? Is it worth it? Do they deserve it? "


    The last sentence is accented, which makes many people look different.


    He is indeed the richest man in Su!


    Speaking, I never think.


    Don''t you know this will offend a lot of people?


    Is it true that you don''t mean to speak, or are you not afraid?


    Under Su Han''s light drink, the young man finally stood up.


    "What''s your name?" Su Han asked.


    "Luo nebula." The young man said.


    Ye Xiaofei hears this name, show eyebrow again tight frown.


    She really doesn''t know this person.


    But why, can have that kind of flustered feeling?After su Han opens his mouth, this flustered feeling disappears again?


    Is there really any relationship between himself and him?


    It''s just that you don''t know?


    "I can help you." Su Han Dao.


    This speech a, the other side emperor Lord and others, immediately once again smile out.


    "Lord Su, I didn''t expect that you are good at this nonsense." On the other side of the Empire.


    He never recognized the identity of Suhan emperor, so he was always called "suwangzhu, suwangzhu".


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the snow ghost emperor said in person that he couldn''t even help him. I want to see how the Lord Su can help him!" Emperor Guiling also said.


    The voice of emperor LAN Yan then rang out: "I hope the Lord Su won''t be too ugly when he is rejected later!"


    "After the destruction of the other side of the Empire, the second is your blue emperor."


    Su Han swept the blue Yan Emperor Lord: "I hope you blue emperor Dynasty is destroyed, you also don''t look too ugly."


    After saying that, Su Han ignored the angry look of emperor LAN Yan and turned to Luo Xingyun''s way: "there are millions of people participating in the battle for free cultivation. Although it can only be the fairyland at the highest level, there are not a few strong people in the seventh level fairyland, and even half a foot has stepped into the Xianjun realm. Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Luo Yun Yun nods heavily.


    "Well, come here." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man who blocked Luo Xingyun frowned and said, "Lord Su, this is not in line with the rules."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have this. It won''t make it hard for you."


    Su Han smiles and takes out a token.


    It''s the third level challenge!


    Luo Xingyun''s eyes flash!


    He was grateful to Su Han, but the snow ghost emperor also said that it was useless for the emperor to ask for mercy. Besides, it was su Han, the emperor.


    Therefore, he did not think that Su Han could help himself.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han has three levels of challenge order!


    However, those who have a level 3 challenge order do not need to sign up. They can participate in the third competition directly.


    Because the loose repair alliance has already made room for those who hold the three-level challenge order.


    Of course, if the third battle has already begun, it is useless to hold a level 3 challenge order.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor on the other side of the river is waiting for cold hum.


    They didn''t expect that Su Han''s "Gang" was so "helping.".


    They thought that Su Han was going to plead with sanxiu alliance.


    If that were the case, they would be ready in an instant countless sarcasm and ridicule, not to let Su Han down, never give up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    Here, the other 98 people can rest for a while.


    After the battle between Luo Xingyun and the old woman, the No. 2 person will continue to select opponents and challenge.


    Not from the 1st to the 100th, all of them will challenge the other 99 people.


    As long as you lose, you lose the qualification to challenge others.


    What is the winning rate? It''s over!


    In this case, many people believe that Luoyun should choose the fairyland with the weakest cultivation.


    After all, if this is the case, the winning rate can be higher and the duration of persistence can be longer.


    Of course, in anyone''s eyes, whether it''s the fifth or sixth order fairyland, there''s no difference for the first level of the Luo nebula.


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, only Yunluo and other people left.


    "Luo nebula." It''s Baoyun. It''s a self introduction.


    It''s an act of humility, at least to let the other party know who her opponent is.


    Although many people have already known the name of Luo Xingyun, Su Han greatly appreciated his action.


    Even in that towering hatred, Luo Xingyun still gives the opponent due respect.


    Unfortunately, the old woman didn''t respect the lo nebula.


    "Everyone has already known your name. After all, you were able to participate in the battle for free cultivation with the help of the emperor, didn''t you?"


    The old woman didn''t even look at Luo Yun Yun and sneered, "I want to know who gave you courage? Just a level one fairyland, how dare you challenge me? Are you tired of it? Since you dare to challenge me, don''t admit defeat later. I will tear your flesh off one by one


    Obviously, for Luo Xingyun to challenge herself first, she feels very dissatisfied.


    "Let''s go!" Luoxingyun opens the way.


    He was not angry at the old woman''s words, which he was used to.


    "Hum!"


    The old woman snorted coldly, and the cultivation broke out directly!


    "Whew!"


    Its figure rushed out of the void above, and with amazing power in its palm, it blasted directly towards the Luo nebula.


    She didn''t hide any strength.


    What she wanted to do was kill the lo Nebula in a flash.


    At least, before Luo Xingyun''s death, he can understand that challenging himself is definitely his most wrong choice!


    But looking at her arrival, Luo Xingyun was silent and turned her hand and took out a long sword.


    From the top to the bottom, from the inside to the outside, the long sword was filled with countless golden yellow. If it was not for the flash at the beginning, it would not be possible to see that it was a long sword.


    It''s like, it''s a golden glow.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Xingyun raises his sword and then drops it!


    This is an ordinary action, but in the eyes of the old woman, it makes her face change dramatically!


    When the Yellow sword was still in her hand.


    At the moment of falling the sword, the sharp meaning of the sword came directly to me!


    There was no sign, it was sudden.


    The sight of the old man was filled with the golden light.


    She has no time to react at all. Her only defense is the light curtain condensed by the power of cultivation.


    "Pooh


    The curtain of light is not broken, but it is in two.


    The old woman''s body, also in this moment, directly hissed, turned into two!


    The golden sword is sharp to the extreme!!!


    "Bang bang!"


    There were blood splashes and bodies on the ground.


    Luo Xingyun drew up her sword and looked down at the old woman''s corpse, who did not appear to be the original God. She held her fist slightly and said, "I''m sorry."


    No one answered him.


    The old woman, who is dead, can''t die again.


    Not only the body was cut in half, but also the yuan God, all of which collapsed in the golden sword!


    Her fear before she died was unknown and never had a chance to speak out.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally noisy Moon Valley, in this moment, directly silent down!


    Countless people, looking at the old woman''s body, all opened their mouths and held their breath.


    A sword?


    Such an ordinary sword?


    This is a level one fairyland that is not favored by anyone. Under one sword, it cuts a six level fairyland in two?


    Even the yuan God has no chance to escape?


    This is a complete crush!!!


    Under normal circumstances, even if it is able to kill each other''s body, but yuan Shen can hardly do it at the same time.


    Unless in terms of strength, completely crush the opponent.


    But they don''t believe that a first-class fairyland can be so powerful?How can you fight over five skits with one sword?


    "Wow


    The next moment, there is a lot of noise, burst out.


    "This man, it''s so strong!"


    "So terrible? Is it the power of the sword? Or did he use some means? "


    "No wonder you dare to say that you are sure to compete for the championship. It turns out that it is so powerful!"


    "Tut, I''m afraid the master of the cold moon spirit is going to be beaten in the face? Is the man he despises so terrible? "


    "Well, in fact, we can''t blame the master of the cold moon spirit. After all, he really can''t plead for this person. In that case, he asked the master to help him plead, just to let him put his face in front of the loose repair alliance."


    "It''s still the emperor''s eye power. You can see at a glance that he is so strong that he is willing to give him a three-level challenge order."


    "Can''t you say that? It''s just a coincidence. I''m afraid the prince of Su doesn''t know that he will be so strong. "


    Almost all of them are free monks.


    They have always been the ones who like to fall with the wind.


    Before Luo Xingyun showed its strength, they were the ones who ridiculed and ridiculed.


    After Luo Xingyun killed the old woman, they are the people who constantly praise and marvel at.


    I don''t know whether they should be said to be honest or mean.


    Su Han here, eyes burst out of light.


    Some Sanshu was right. He didn''t know that the Luo Nebula would be so strong.


    In addition to Su Han himself, he has never seen a fight across five small categories. There are other people who can do it.


    And now, the Luo nebula, has done it!


    "I have another baby?" Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    He could feel that Luo Yun Yun was really powerful, but the golden sword was also an extremely powerful weapon.


    Su Han has never seen this weapon, but he has seen such a record in his ancient books --


    the sword is six feet long, golden in color, and has a spirit that is unique in the world.


    It''s for Emperor sword Shenyang!


    The emperor''s sword, Shenyang, is the same level of existence as the evil blade Tianzhu.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the evil blade and the heaven kill each time they come into being, they are extremely bloody.


    But the emperor sword Shenyang, advocates justice, the atmosphere is awe inspiring, magnificent forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the chapter.


    Chapter 3054 of the Luo Nebula chapter, directly to chapter 3057, missing two chapters in the middle, get up tomorrow morning to revise, I''m really sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    The strength of the Luo nebula is powerful, and there is no doubt about it.


    When it was getting dark, the last battle was over.


    Luo Xingyun, has achieved the unprecedented, after no one to do things.


    All the way, no one can stop it!


    One hundred contestants, only Luo Xingyun, are still standing there.


    All the others were eliminated.


    Although the sky was a little dim, he stood alone in the center of the Moon Valley.


    As if it was a rising sun, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Lo Nebula! Luo Nebula! Luo Nebula! The Luo Nebula... "


    Countless cheers came from all directions, like a flood, to drown the Luo nebula.


    It''s all monks shouting.


    His face was a little red.


    Seriously, it''s a great feeling to be in the spotlight.


    However, it may be the reason for the first time. Luo Yun Yun feels a little uncomfortable when she is excited.


    In particular, when feeling the bleak eyes of many big people, the sense of vanity is full of, and suddenly fades away.


    He thought of the eyes of his enemies, as cold as these great men.


    Keep a low profile and do things with a high profile.


    In this case, Luo nebula is completely understood.


    "Whew!"


    The figure of the snow ghost emperor emerged beside the Luo nebula.


    Seeing him appear, the shouts around him immediately receded, and the field became quiet again.


    "Your name is Luo Xingyun?" Snow ghost emperor road.


    "Yes." Luo Xingyun nods.


    "It''s almost buried your good seedling. In the future, you will surely soar to the sky!"


    The snow ghost Emperor gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "but don''t blame me. There are rules for fighting for free repair. Since there is a battle for free repair, the rules have been like this all the time. I can''t change it. Nobody can change it."


    "The younger generation didn''t think much about it. The elder didn''t need to." Luo Yun Yun is very humble.


    That''s what it is.


    This has nothing to do with the snow ghost emperor.


    Moreover, the snow ghost emperor, such a big man, did not mock him before, nor did he order the people of the loose repair alliance to attack him. Even if he was to drive him away, he was just dragged away.


    Luo Xingyun''s heart, the snow ghost emperor, is actually a little grateful.


    If the snow ghost emperor at that time drove him out at the first time, it would be even if Su Han had a three-level challenge order in his hand, for fear it would be too late to give him.


    After all, Su Han hesitated for some time when he gave it to him. At last, ye Xiaofei spoke and he agreed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The snow ghost emperor laughed, and the power of cultivation was integrated into his voice, like a thunderbolt: "if you really don''t blame me, I want to take you as a disciple, will you?"


    Luo nebula is slightly stunned.


    Snow ghost emperor, take yourself as a disciple?


    Such a terrible backing?


    Is it possible to get revenge easily?


    This is absolutely a great temptation for the Luo nebula.


    Although he had such a strong fighting power, though he had the golden long sword, he had a strong cultivation talent.


    But he has no backing.


    Once he did not want to join a certain force.


    But he was tired of the intrigues and intrigues of those forces.


    Even, he was tired of fighting.


    He just wants to practice quietly, even if he doesn''t have resources, he can get it slowly.


    Accompany relatives, accompany friends, slowly toward the future.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to be a salted fish quietly.


    However, salted fish is not promising after all.


    A great disaster fell on Luoxing cloud.


    His relatives died, his friends died, and he even blew up the yuan God to block the damned odds and ends, and then Taluo nebula was able to escape.


    Then, wandering around the world.


    That disaster completely changed the idea of Luo Yun Yun.


    If he could join the power earlier, if he could find a supporter earlier, how could it be such a result?


    With his fighting power and qualifications, he can find a better position in any force.


    In that case, relatives don''t have to die miserably, and friends will not explode their spirits. Even reincarnation, they can''t do it!


    He never thought about it the next time, all because of himself.


    You can avoid this disaster.


    In other words, it is clear that they have the ability to protect them when disasters happen.


    But this salted fish''s mentality, harmed him!


    Who cares if it''s just a loose repair?


    You can be invincible, but that''s only in fairyland.You can even cross the level and fight with the first, second, or even third level Xianjun realm.


    But what about the fourth step? What about the fifth step? What about the six steps?


    Or even the realm of Xianhuang and xianzun?


    Luo Yun Yun understood the meaning of the word "backing up".


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, for the words of snow ghost emperor, Luo Xingyun really has an idea that he wants to agree immediately.


    But he didn''t. he resisted the temptation.


    Looking up, Luo Yun Yun''s eyes look at someone in the seat.


    He was dressed in white, surrounded by gold embroidery, and a huge Phoenix, in his body, lifelike.


    He is, Lord of the Phoenix.


    To win the champion of the Phoenix, and then to fight for the champion, let yourself go.


    It is the emperor of the Phoenix who gives himself the opportunity to show himself. Then the snow ghost emperor will appreciate himself and want to accept himself as a disciple.


    To be more direct


    It''s the emperor of Phoenix who gives himself new life and gives himself the chance to revenge!


    Whether you join the Phoenix emperor or become the disciple of the snow ghost emperor, you don''t have to worry about the pursuit of those scumbags.


    Moreover, even if the snow ghost emperor and the Phoenix emperor don''t help, they can gradually cultivate, improve their strength, and avenge themselves in the future!


    It''s the emperor of the Phoenix who gave himself everything he has now.


    Before Luo Xingyun, even his life''s blood was taken out, which shows how grateful he is to Su Han.


    At the moment, through countless figures, the eyes fell on Su Han.


    Among them, with inquiry, with firmness.


    As long as you say "no", even if the God Kingdom wants to accept me as a disciple, even if it is to promote me to Xiandi realm in an instant, then I will not agree!


    Su Han understood the meaning of Luo nebula.


    He was pleased.


    "Lord of the Soviet Union, please give up your love!" Snow ghost emperor also spoke.


    He really appreciated Luo Xingyun, such invincible demons of the same level. He had lived for so many years and only saw it for the first time.


    If you look at the whole medium range of stars, they are very rare, almost none of them!


    Su Han looked at the snow ghost emperor, did not answer, but opened his mouth to Luo Xingyun with a smile: "you are very good, would you like to join the Phoenix emperor?"


    "Yes, I will!" Luo Yun Yun has no hesitation to answer.


    "It doesn''t conflict with you being a disciple of the snow ghost emperor."


    Su Han continued to smile: "later, you are the person of the Phoenix emperor. If the snow ghost emperor doesn''t dislike it, then you can still be his disciple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    Yesterday''s mistake has been solved today.


    Because everyone has already subscribed to it, it''s OK to read it again according to the chapter name. Although two more chapters have been added, there is no charge. This is Nanshan''s compensation to you.


    What''s more, those of Nanshan who said that they had saved manuscripts, you Hum, give me some face.


    The little princess is celebrating her birthday today. My whole family goes to her father-in-law''s family. Can we not save some manuscripts?


    But it''s true that there are not many manuscripts saved, so these two chapters have been uploaded again.


    I''m too hard It''s really hard


    Those who will make a fortune this year will try their best to wish my little princess a happy birthday in the book review area.


    Love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    "Thank you very much The low opening of the lo nebula.


    There is no strong gratitude, nor too many flattering words.


    He, obviously, is not that kind of character.


    "Ha ha ha Thank you very much for your love. " Snow ghost emperor laughs.


    "Snow ghost emperor."


    Su Han gazed at the snow ghost emperor for a while, and then suddenly said with a smile: "Luo Xingyun''s talent and potential are very strong. As a treasure of the Phoenix Dynasty, let him follow you temporarily. In fact, I don''t want to give up. But it''s his own choice, and I can''t force him. I hope the snow ghost emperor can take good care of it. Otherwise, I will go to ask for someone at any time! ¡±


    this is the threat.


    It sounds like a joke, but it''s a real threat.


    Snow ghost emperor can hear it, everyone can hear it.


    Countless people secretly sigh Su Han''s courage, even the snow ghost emperor dare to threaten.


    If you put aside all that help, just by his own strength, he in front of the snow ghost emperor, what is it?


    With snow ghost emperor''s cultivation and combat power, even if there are these help, even if it is not to pay attention to Su Han?


    However, the snow ghost emperor did not seem to hear Su Han''s overtones, but nodded and said with a smile: "no, No


    "How long will it take?" Su Han asked again, and still the voice.


    This is a bit confusing, but the snow ghost emperor knows that Su Han asked how long it will take to cultivate Luo Xingyun.


    At that time, it''s time for Luo Xingyun to fight for the Phoenix emperor.


    "About ten years." Snow ghost emperor road.


    Su''s eyes flashed: "so fast?"


    "Maybe even faster." Snow ghost emperor said again.


    "The emperor is waiting for good news!"


    A simple conversation, done in the middle of the voice.


    Su Han and the snow ghost emperor did not say what accomplishments Luo Xingyun had cultivated.


    But needless to say, they both have a tacit understanding.


    "That''s it." Su Han lay back.


    "Lord of the Soviet Union."


    Snow ghost emperor took a deep look at Su Han: "since the battle for free repair is over, there is no excitement to watch. If you want to have a lot of business, you''d better go back to the Palace first."


    This is obvious and direct.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    There was a flash of light in Su Han''s eyes.


    What do you really know about the loose repair alliance?


    Or are there some strong people hiding here, others don''t know, only the snow ghost emperor knows?


    If the other party deliberately let the loose repair alliance invite Su Han here, then why would the snow ghost emperor remind him?


    In an instant, Su Han got the result.


    Loose repair alliance, should not have colluded with that gang of dogs.


    They just want to let Su Han, a "celebrity", take part in the battle for free repair, so as to improve the reputation of the alliance.


    As for why the snow ghost emperor reminds himself


    Here, I''m afraid there is a certain or even a group of super strong people hidden here!


    "Well, I just want to see the final award ceremony." Su Han didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of the snow ghost emperor and shook his head with a smile.


    Snow ghost emperor frowned and said nothing more.


    He didn''t believe it. Su Han couldn''t hear his own meaning. It was so obvious that if he had a little intelligence, he would definitely know that there was fraud.


    But Su Han, why not go?


    Is he confident in his own strength? Or do you have confidence in Qipin zhendun? Or are there some other means of defense?


    Or


    He didn''t really know what he meant?


    Was it the war that killed 510 million people that inflated him?


    No, never!


    If the Phoenix emperor really only has this intelligence quotient, then the white tiger emperor Dynasty will never end up helping them, and the magic emperor Dynasty will never choose to ally with them.


    It''s just a desperate act!


    "You have what you want. I don''t interfere."


    Snow ghost emperor said a word in secret, and then he left to prepare for the award ceremony.


    The naluo nebula, however, came to Su Han under Su Han''s wave.


    "Sit down." Su Han said with a smile.


    Luo Nebula falls.


    Su Han asked again, "what level of people can you kill with your real combat power?"


    Luo Xingyun''s eyes flashed, and she felt incredible.


    First level fairyland, even the peak fairyland can be killed, many people think that this is their ultimate combat power.


    But in fact, it is not.


    How can emperor Su know this? Guess?Su Han seemed to know what he was thinking and said with a smile: "to be honest with you, my emperor can fight over the steps, and just like you, the greater the realm to fight."


    Luo Xingyun is silent.


    "And, if I guess right, you should have that huge face?" Su Han said again.


    Luo Xingyun suddenly looked up: "how do you know?"


    Although he didn''t know how the huge face appeared, it was his secret and nobody knew it.


    Everyone who knows is dead!


    It is with that huge face that he will survive crisis after crisis.


    Cultivation and combat power are also improved because of the huge face.


    Even, the emperor''s sword, Shenyang, is due to the huge face!


    This face is of special significance to Luo Xingyun.


    He knew the truth that Pifu was innocent and full of guilt. Therefore, he would not show the huge face.


    Once shown, it must be the last resort.


    "Really?" Su Han''s heart is also a fierce jump.


    He was just guessing, not sure.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t, when he asks.


    But Su Han didn''t expect that there was!


    What''s more, looking at the appearance of Luo nebula, it seems that you know the existence of the huge face?


    Ye Xiaofei also has that huge face, but until now, he does not know the existence of this face, and other people except Su Han can not see this face.


    "The eclosion emperor is the one who let me give you three levels of challenge."


    Su Han looked at Luo Xingyun and said, "she has such a face."


    "What?"


    Luo Xingyun stood up with a loud voice and couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t cheat you, otherwise I would not know you had a huge face."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "when you appeared before, the eclosion emperor felt flustered and even distressed. I think there should be any blood relationship between you. Otherwise, it would not be so. So I asked you this way. I didn''t expect that you really have this kind of face."


    "This..." We can''t believe it.


    It was too frightening for him to believe.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Su Han stood up and said with a smile, "go ahead. First follow the snow ghost emperor to practice well. After a certain degree, he will return to the Phoenix emperor to assist him with the eclosion emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Luo Xingyun, say goodbye to Su Han.


    According to the meaning of the snow ghost emperor, he can return to the Phoenix emperor in ten years at most.


    Before leaving, Luo Xingyun also told Su Han.


    His highest combat power


    After that face appears, you can kill the peak Xianjun realm!


    When Su Han heard this, he took a deep breath.


    Even, he was petrified there.


    He has nine primordial, with blood nine clear, with multicolored supreme shadow, with liquor.


    Can you think about it carefully, when you are in the first level of fairyland, can you kill the peak Xianjun kingdom?


    Well, you can kill


    When Su Han was in the first level fairyland, he even had the confidence to kill him.


    But that''s not the same!


    How much resources did Su Han use?


    He is a bottomless pit.


    And if you don''t talk about those secrets, he can''t do it!


    The Luo nebula, is it too scary?


    What is that huge face? How can there be such a terrible increase?


    Think of the barbarians, who can grow their physical strength anytime and anywhere without resources.


    Think about the Luo nebula, and ye Xiaofei. With a huge face, they can have such an amazing rise in terror.


    Su Han suddenly felt that he It''s too hard.


    People rely on inheritance, but they still have to rely on themselves.


    "Luo Xingyun can control the huge face, so it has such a terrible increase." Su Han said in his heart.


    Ye Xiaofei up to now, also did not know that there is a huge face.


    She can also fight over the ranks, but at most, she can only go over a few small grades, and she can''t go beyond the big grades.


    But before Luo Xingyun left, he gave Su Han a way to control his face.


    If his face is really the same as ye Xiaofei''s, then ye Xiaofei can also use this method.


    With Ye Xiaofei''s cultivation at the peak of Xiandi realm at the moment, coupled with the evil blade Tianzhu, it is already extremely terrible.


    If she, after controlling the huge face, can also have this kind of increase of Luo Yun Yun.


    Don''t mention the divine realm. Even if it''s a half step state, or even six or seven, she has the power to fight or even kill it!


    "I just came here to have a look around and play a play with those dogs. I didn''t expect to pick up such a baby again, but I also got a way to let Ye Xiaofei control her face. It''s a huge harvest..." Su Han is very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the final award ceremony.


    On that high platform, only snow ghost emperor and Luo Xingyun stood.


    Originally, with the snow ghost emperor included, is to stand four people.


    Unfortunately, Luo Yun Yun pushed all the way to the end, making others lose the qualification to continue to challenge.


    Therefore, he was the only one who won the battle for free cultivation!


    This is a boring process, and it is really just a process.


    Before the award ceremony, many figures had left.


    But, most of them, it''s the floating repair.


    The people on the seats also left a lot.


    But Su Han didn''t leave.


    The other side emperor and other 17 people did not leave.


    They looked at the award ceremony below, as if with relish, and still relish the battle before.


    Su Han, in particular, seems to be intoxicated.


    His eyes have been staring at Luo Xingyun. The more he looks, the more he likes it, the more he likes it.


    In the end, when the snow ghost emperor completely awarded Luo Xingyun the first prize, Su Han all laughed and stood up and stretched out his hands, intending to clap.


    Luo nebula is indeed a genius, and will certainly become the most powerful in the future.


    Whether from the snow ghost emperor, or from the cultivation of the Phoenix emperor.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Su han paid so much attention to him.


    However, when Su Han stood up and stretched out his hands, his expression suddenly stagnated on his face!


    Its outstretched hands, still floating, not photographed, also did not fall.


    His whole body, at this moment, looks stiff, as if it were a statue.


    The emperor on the other side and others were watching him.


    When they saw this scene, their faces burst out with a strong light.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is suddenly torn to pieces!


    Award ceremony pause, snow ghost emperor''s face, looking at Su Han here.


    Countless eyes, all in this moment, fell on Su Han.


    The crack appeared on Su Han''s head.But at the moment, Su Han is like being imprisoned, the expression on his face has not changed, let alone dodge away.


    Out of the crack, a palm came out.


    Old and thin.


    It seems to be stretching out slowly, but in fact, it is just an illusion.


    That thin palm, in an instant to Su Han''s head.


    "Bold!"


    The snow ghost emperor''s cold light suddenly appeared. When his figure rushed out, he burst out and said: "God in dark blue, even if you are the top strongman of the glorious holy Dynasty, this is the alliance of friars. It''s too much if you can''t interfere with it yet?"


    "The emperor of the Phoenix killed the heaven with cruel means and cruel nature. I''m trying to eliminate the harm for the people and do justice for heaven."


    There was a dull sound coming from the crack.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The palm of the hand falls fiercely, the fierce bombardment in Su Han body.


    Su Han''s body, at this moment, directly explode!


    That amazing power, swept in all directions, will be a number of seats have been destroyed into powder.


    The emperor and others on the other side had already flashed far away when Su Han was settled down.


    Looking at this scene, they almost burst into laughter. They were so excited that they were so happy!


    But in their sight, when Su Han''s body burst open, the yuan God didn''t have time to appear. It turned into a light spot and slowly dissipated.


    But they didn''t realize that these light spots were all dissipated in the same place.


    "The emperor''s master!" Luo Xingyun''s eyes are red in an instant!


    Su Han did not say that he had great kindness. He stayed at the moment and wanted to watch the award ceremony of his own.


    But he I was assassinated!!!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the snow ghost emperor finally arrived.


    But he, after all, was a step late.


    The void broke up and spread for thousands of miles.


    That terrible ripple, like to shatter the sky in general, will be the old man to pull out.


    However, the old man did not show up.


    Just a faint voice came: "as expected, you have reached the half step God state, snow ghost emperor, you should be called" snow ghost God "at this moment


    "Asshole!"


    The snow ghost emperor looked very upset.


    The palm of his hand is constantly stirring in the void. The void is like a bend of lake water, which is constantly rippled by it.


    However, the old man had already disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    The snow ghost emperor knew that he could not catch up with the God in the dark blue.


    With the same cultivation, he could feel that the God in dark blue was here, and even there were three strong men of the same level.


    But he didn''t know where they were.


    Su Han was reminded before, but he didn''t go.


    He won''t go!!!


    Dark blue god suddenly hand, and just in the snow ghost emperor, for Luo Xingyun award time.


    The snow ghost emperor, even if he could react, could not stop him. He could only watch Su Han be killed.


    "Asshole


    Snow ghost emperor roared.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Countless eyes, countless eyes, all stay in the place before Su Han.


    They clearly see that Su Han is dead, dead thoroughly.


    Not only the body collapsed, but also the yuan God did not stay!


    That place, completely destroyed, countless seats turned into powder.


    If the emperor and others on the other side dodged quickly, even they would suffer.


    "My God Lord Phoenix, dead? "


    "Such a famous person in the world, so dead?"


    "Who did it? How strong is that? He said, "the snow emperor is a ghost?"


    "It''s true that there are people out there, and there''s a heaven out there..."


    "The half step divine realm, one of the closest levels of the divine realm, can see the accomplishments of the snow ghost emperor, and the other side is obviously a strong one at the same level."


    "Yes, in front of such a strong man, even the emperor of the Soviet Union, who had a lot of explosive beads and real shields, could not react."


    "There should be seven real shields on the emperor of the Soviet Union, right? Can''t even resist a blow from the other side


    "It''s terrible. Such means and strength are unheard of and never seen before."


    "He deserves the death of the Phoenix emperor. He is too arrogant. The many activities made during this period of time must have caused the dissatisfaction of the holy court. Especially in the previous war, there were 510 million people slaughtered. Even if he can win, it should not be so. It''s cruel. Don''t you know that we should leave a line in everything and meet each other in the future?"


    "Tut Tut, I still can''t believe that such a strong big man is so dead."


    "If you give the Phoenix emperor some more time, I''m afraid it will be able to develop to the imperial court, right? It''s a miracle. It''s just dead... "


    ¡­¡­


    After the initial silence, countless comments and noises resounded through the world.


    Most people, are in the dark sigh pity.


    The identity of the emperor of the Phoenix is fundamentally different from other emperors. Even the emperor on the other side of the country has never been in his eyes.


    This is no longer arrogant, in the eyes of many people, this attitude belongs to the emperor of the Phoenix.


    He should have such pride!


    Unfortunately, most of the genius is dead.


    The glorious pilgrimage is really coming to an end in person.


    There is a half step divine realm to attack and kill the Phoenix emperor in an instant!


    This is really a big deal.


    However, did the emperor of the Phoenix not expect this day before?


    Where have the strong men of the Phoenix Dynasty gone?


    Where did the white tiger pilgrimage go?


    Where are the people in the reign of the devil emperor?


    Didn''t they form an alliance with the Phoenix emperor and protect it?


    If the white tiger Lord is here, the Phoenix emperor will not die, right?


    Unfortunately, they are not here!


    For the half step divine realm of the glorious holy Dynasty, this is the real time, the right place and the harmonious people!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the void suddenly burst.


    A huge fist awn suddenly appeared.


    But she has no goal.


    The figure of the white tiger Lord Mu Jingshan rushed from the distance.


    His pretty face was cold, as if full of anger, and his fist was constantly stirring in the void.


    The emptiness just recovered was turned into powder like thin paper again, revealing the darkness outside.


    Looking at Mu Jingshan''s "performance", everyone was silent and did not speak.


    Come at this time?


    The Phoenix emperor is dead, she just appears?


    For the first time, people found that the most top woman in the middle star region was so hypocritical.


    She must have known that the people of the glorious pilgrimage are here. How can she not know that she has lived for tens of millions of years?


    But she didn''t come!


    In essence, she didn''t want to save the Phoenix emperor!


    In many people''s opinion, the reason why the white tiger holy Dynasty was sheltered from the Phoenix imperial dynasty was because of the 10 billion immortal crystal.But how strong is the white tiger pilgrimage?


    After they had breathed, how could they allow such a mole ant of the Phoenix imperial court to constantly dictate to them?


    I''m afraid that the previous battle was forced by the Phoenix emperor.


    And the Phoenix emperor, do you want to let the white tiger master become his personal bodyguard?


    Dream!


    Not only the white tiger emperor''s court, but also the people of the devil emperor''s dynasty did not show up.


    "Glorious holy day, I white tiger holy pilgrimage and you, do not share the sky!"


    White tiger Lord Mu Jingshan, in front of countless people, said such a bland threat, then disappeared.


    This can not help but make people feel that their guess is right.


    White tiger Lord, is to let the Phoenix emperor die!


    I''m afraid the glorious pilgrimage would not have cared about such a completely irrelevant threat.


    Both of them are holy pilgrimages. How can the white tiger master really fight against the glorious holy Dynasty for the sake of a dead man?


    It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Mu Jingshan leave, the emperor and others on the other side couldn''t help laughing.


    Before Mu Jingshan appeared, they tried to hold back the excitement in their hearts and pretended to be very afraid.


    But at the moment, it is really unscrupulous.


    The white tiger emperor has never paid attention to the Phoenix emperor.


    Su Han wanted to take the white tiger holy pilgrimage with that 10 billion immortal crystal, which was obviously the most wrong decision!


    "Lord su No, it''s the emperor of the Soviet Union. Since you are dead, it doesn''t matter if you call you that way. "


    "Can you imagine that you have today?"


    "After you''re dead, there will be a big stir in the Phoenix Dynasty, right? What should we do with the zhanzu heavenly army? What should the barbarian giant army do? What should you do with your strong men? "


    "Su Han bastards, if you can dream, you can tell them that we, the imperial court income, let them come to join us, otherwise, we will be chased and killed."


    "Tut tut Tut, the emperor will burn a piece of paper for you, but you have already lost your form and spirit. I''m afraid you can''t spend it below?"


    "Even if you can''t get the wealth of the Phoenix Dynasty, but as long as you die, we will be at ease!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Next, the other side emperor Lord and others did not hesitate to return to their respective palaces.


    They specially went to the palace where the Phoenix emperor was located.


    Sure enough, all the people of the Phoenix Dynasty have been evacuated.


    The whole palace is empty.


    Obviously, they knew immediately about Su Han''s death.


    But anger is useless, Su Han is dead, the Phoenix Dynasty will be in chaos, they have to go back to deal with all this.


    The other side of the imperial court, Guiling emperor Dynasty and other forces naturally want to rush back to help the Phoenix emperor deal with all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Within three days, the event of the Phoenix emperor being bombed and killed spread all over the medium star region.


    In the glorious holy Dynasty, the God of deep blue personally took the initiative to destroy the emperor of the Phoenix with the power of half step of the divine realm, to do justice for the heaven and eliminate the harm for the people!


    Of course, the pilgrimage is brilliant.


    But who dares to say more?


    The pilgrims have come to an end in person. If they dare to refute them, they will die?


    What makes people feel cold is the performance of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Before, it looked like, that kind of pledge.


    The Phoenix emperor took 10 billion yuan of Xianjing, let them through the crisis, this breath to breathe up.


    But they are good, at the critical moment, they don''t care about the life and death of the Phoenix emperor!


    Even after the death of the Phoenix emperor, the white tiger Lord also appeared in person and performed.


    The faces of these big people are really disgusting.


    The evil emperor Dynasty is also a despised force.


    At least, the white tiger Lord showed up.


    But the God of the devil didn''t even show up.


    ¡­¡­


    It is reported that the devil emperor Dynasty is shrinking its forces and defending in the territory of the devil emperor Dynasty.


    The white tiger emperor shrinks its forces and withdraws its troops from the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and all of them go to the white tiger emperor''s court.


    What does that mean?


    They have completely drawn a line with the Phoenix emperor!


    After the death of the Phoenix emperor, the soul pillar of the Phoenix Dynasty collapsed, and the remaining ones could no longer be seen by these two forces.


    Originally, Nanguan emperor, who had the same life and death with the Phoenix emperor and shared weal and woe, once again spoke to the whole medium-sized star territory --


    "the alliance with the Phoenix emperor was, in a fundamental sense, an alliance with the Soviet emperor."


    "Now, the emperor of the Soviet Union has died suddenly. This alliance is over!"


    "From today on, I have nothing to do with the Phoenix emperor."


    After them, the Qingfeng mercenary group also made a voice -


    "the Qingfeng mercenary group is not a force, it is not entangled with worldly affairs, and has nothing to do with any force. It hopes that the world will respect itself!"


    "Luo Ning is the adoptive daughter of the emperor. If the Phoenix emperor can''t protect it, then the emperor will set off and bring her back to the Qingfeng mercenary Corps."


    "Anyone in the Phoenix Dynasty can move, but Ning''er alone can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    What is a wall fall and people push?


    What is called tree falling and monkey scattering?


    The white tiger emperor Dynasty, the devil emperor Dynasty, the Nanguan emperor Dynasty, and the last Qingfeng mercenary regiment, deeply explained this point from various aspects.


    There is no need for the glorious pilgrimages, the light saints, and the Crusades and threats of those empires.


    After the fall of Su Han, the imperial court of the Phoenix would collapse immediately, and these forces, with the fastest speed, drew a line with the Phoenix emperor.


    The general trend of the world, return to the original!


    The ten great saints still stand at the top of the pyramid in the middle star region.


    Emperor Dynasty is next!


    The Phoenix Dynasty, it seems, is just a small episode in countless years.


    Like a bend in the middle of the lake, suddenly came a big fish, stirring calm, rippling.


    But after all, it''s just a ripple.


    The lake is still there, and nothing has changed.


    This big fish is not a real dragon. Although he was shocked for a while, he could not make waves.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day after the death of the Phoenix emperor.


    "When the emperor of the Phoenix was still alive, he ordered the emperor of Phoenix to slaughter the soldiers of the emperor''s court under the banner of the glorious emperor''s court by extremely cruel means."


    "It is unforgivable to be angry and resentful."


    "Therefore, although the emperor of the Phoenix has been killed, I still have to send soldiers to investigate the remaining evils of the Phoenix emperor."


    "For three months, 100 million troops were sent to besiege the Phoenix empire."


    "All the people of the Phoenix Dynasty, whether young or old, male or female, strong or weak, should be killed and none of them will be left behind!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this news came out, the whole medium star domain was a sensation again!


    Are you here?Did you finally come?


    This glorious pilgrimage, in the end, still can''t help it. Is it going to end in person?


    Sure enough, the pilgrims will come to an end in person only when they clean up the mess!


    The withdrawal of troops from the white tiger emperor Dynasty, the contraction of combat power by the devil emperor Dynasty, the Nanguan emperor Dynasty and the Qingfeng mercenary regiment have all drawn a line with the Phoenix emperor.


    Now the Phoenix emperor, where there is the strength of resistance?


    Although there are several strong people in it, as long as they are not stupid, they will immediately flee!


    Even if they were still in the Phoenix Dynasty, they would not be afraid of the glorious holy Dynasty.


    At this moment, the true details of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty have been completely exposed. Since the glorious emperor dares to send troops, it is absolutely certain that it will have great assurance.


    The God of deep blue is likely to show up again.


    If this is the case, even if it is the peak of the Phoenix Empire, there is no good end!


    ¡­¡­


    After the glorious pilgrimage, the light pilgrimage and the dark pilgrimage will also make a sound at the same time, and will besiege the Phoenix emperor.


    The seventeen emperors led by the other side of the country sent 30 million soldiers to the Phoenix empire for the second time.


    In the first expedition, they were not only defeated, but also killed 510 million soldiers.


    This time, they must recover the face they lost last time!


    No hesitation!


    Three saints, seventeen emperors, to the Phoenix emperor, sent troops!


    No, it''s twenty empires!


    Three more emperors announced their participation in the expedition against the Phoenix emperor.


    They did not belong to any one of the three holy pilgrimages, and had no grudge against the Phoenix emperor.


    But they, still to the Phoenix Dynasty, for the expedition.


    For what?


    For the benefit!


    Phoenix Dynasty is really a huge cake. Even if you can''t eat meat, you can drink some soup!


    What''s more chilling is that


    Among the three emperors, two are under the banner of the white tiger sage.


    Are we all idiots?


    Obviously not.


    Who doesn''t know which holy Dynasty these emperors belong to?


    It''s not a secret at all. It''s known all over the world.


    It seems that the white tiger Emperor didn''t want to cover it up, and even stormed towards the territory of the Phoenix emperor.


    The white tiger emperor not only wants to seize the big cake of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, but also wants to use practical actions to tell the glorious and bright holy dynasties.


    Her white tiger pilgrimage has been completely separated from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    In the future, not allies, but enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    For about half a month, all the forces were concentrated in the realm of the Phoenix emperor.


    Here, many cities and palaces have been built.


    It seems that it is poorer than before, much more gorgeous.


    However, many palaces and cities are only half built.


    Obviously, after knowing the news of the death of the emperor Fenghuang, and knowing that the forces led by the glorious holy Dynasty, we should carry out a crusade against the Phoenix emperor.


    The monks who built the city and palace here have already fled early.


    Countless forces, more than 700 million soldiers, surrounded the palaces.


    This time, their arrival, did not encounter any ambush, very smooth.


    When looking up, looking at the empty road wall, countless people are frowning.


    "All the people of the Phoenix Dynasty have run away?" Someone whispered.


    "Well, this is expected. If they don''t run, do they have to wait here to die?"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that we won''t have too much harvest this time!"


    "I still want to kill more people of the Phoenix Dynasty. Those soldiers who died last time have paved the way for us. I didn''t expect that the people of the Phoenix Dynasty ran away."


    "Presumably, the great powers such as the glorious and the bright saints had already anticipated this scene, but they still had to put on a show."


    "It can''t be said that if you can run away, you can''t run away from the temple. Although the people of the Phoenix Dynasty have left, there are still two areas of this day: the star emperor Dynasty and the purple shirt emperor Dynasty."


    "These two realms are closest to the glorious pilgrimage. I''m afraid they will win one."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn, and a huge palm, which is condensed by the power of cultivation, stretches out from it.


    Although extremely huge, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is extremely familiar.


    This is the palm that killed Su Han in Mingyue valley!


    Dark blue in the God, as expected, personally arrived!


    As he went down, the palm of his hand became bigger and bigger. In the end, it actually spread over 100000 Li, and a city that had been built completely was directly bombed into a fan!


    Towering mushroom clouds, like dust storms, spread from the top of the collapsed city.


    The huge palm print is a hundred thousand miles, and there are at least 100 meters of people.


    Five fingers, like five long underground rivers, are amazing.


    Under one hand, destroyed a city!


    It''s a pity that there is no human figure in that city.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, a row of palms, constantly falling from the void.


    The soldiers around can see clearly that these palms are not the hands of one person, but


    For four!


    What does that mean?


    There are at least four dark blue gods of this level, hidden in the void!


    The three holy shrines are really great!


    With the bombardment of these palms, cities collapsed.


    The center of this realm has become a huge pit.


    However, until the last city collapsed, there was not even a shadow.


    The people of the Phoenix Dynasty had already evacuated before they besieged them.


    Of course, it can also be said to escape.


    As for whether they are together, no one knows.


    In any case, when these great forces besieged the Phoenix emperor from all directions, they did not see the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    This kind of situation, even if it is anticipated, still makes them a little uncomfortable.


    How bad is the cohesion of the Phoenix dynasty?


    Isn''t their cohesion and centripetal force very strong?


    As soon as the emperor of the Soviet Union died, all the people fled immediately? None left?


    Such a big force, even a loyal person?


    How could that be possible?


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out, showing his unwillingness and anger.


    However, they have no way.


    Although the mouth said, to hunt down the Phoenix emperor to the ends of the earth, but the medium star field is so large, how to catch it?


    Moreover, monks can easily change their appearance, at least slightly change their figure and face, and then hide in a corner, which they can''t detect.


    So, that''s really just talk.


    It is reasonable that the people of the Phoenix Dynasty fled.


    After all, no one wants to wait to die.


    Even those who are really loyal, I am afraid, are also holding the idea of "leaving green hills, not afraid of no firewood burning", and fled to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the glorious pilgrimage was announced¡ª¡ª"The Phoenix Dynasty has been completely destroyed, countless soldiers have been killed by various forces, and the territory of the purple shirt emperor belongs to the glorious emperor!"


    Then, the dark and the light pilgrimages also made their voices. That day, the territory of the star emperor Dynasty was divided into two parts, one half for each of the two great saints.


    That''s how the cake is divided.


    No one knows whether or not he got the wealth of the Phoenix emperor.


    But the Phoenix Dynasty has collapsed completely, which must be admitted.


    With no effort or a single soldier, the three great saints have achieved their desired territory, which has been a great harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Empire.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    It''s still in the middle of the hall.


    The emperor on the other side laughed, completely different from the gloomy appearance before.


    In front of him, there is A body.


    Yes, it''s a body.


    It can be seen that the body is a woman.


    The skin is white, tender and beautiful.


    On the other side of the emperor''s mouth with a little blood, looks very excited.


    When in a good mood, he always likes to eat like this.


    I don''t know how many times I feel sick.


    They are used to this kind of scene, but they can''t get used to it after all.


    "The emperor of Phoenix, the emperor of Phoenix Ha ha ha ha, you also have today


    "They are all dead, they have already collapsed. What can we do if we call you the emperor?"


    "Su Han, you''ll never think you''ll die like this, are you? But how can you resist the half step of the divine realm? "


    Cut a big piece of meat and put it in your mouth.


    While eating, he murmured to himself: "this time, although I didn''t get any benefits from the other side of the Empire, at least, except for the Phoenix emperor''s heart!"


    "Next, on this side of the immortal devil sea, the original territory of the Phoenix emperor, should also be well harvested."


    "Those damned soldiers, if they know the current situation, should immediately get out of the way. Otherwise, when the emperor of the other side of the country sends troops to besiege them, they will regret it too late!"


    Finally, a minister couldn''t help the disgusting scene. He stood up and said, "the emperor, his subordinates ask for instructions, and lead the war soldiers of the emperor Dynasty to go to the realm of the Phoenix emperor in the sea of immortals and demons to besiege and recover them!"


    "Accurate!"


    The emperor on the other side waved his hand: "give you 20 million soldiers, complete the recovery within three days!"


    "Yes


    The minister left without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    The imperial court of Guiling.


    It''s different from the other side.


    Emperor Guiling seems to have no brain, but his mind is very deep.


    After returning from the Phoenix Dynasty, he ordered his men to return to the heaven star emperor Dynasty immediately and investigate carefully.


    Where are the soldiers of the three holy shrines? They dare not make a big search.


    However, the three holy shrines have not been completely controlled, so there are not many soldiers left, so there are still opportunities.


    The emperor of Guiling didn''t believe that the wealth of the Phoenix Dynasty was brought to Su Han.


    Such a big power, only the emperor controls the financial resources? How could that be possible?


    However, three holy dynasties and twenty imperial dynasties have dug up the territory three feet, but the wealth of the Phoenix Dynasty has not been found.


    You know, they have a large part of the purpose, is to go towards the financial resources here!


    How rich is the Phoenix dynasty?


    No one knows.


    But what they know is that during the period when Su Han went to Mingyue Valley to visit the battle for free cultivation, the Phoenix emperor sold another 100 billion elemental crystals.


    Many magicians have come to buy them. Some of them are late and haven''t bought them yet.


    One hundred billion elemental crystals are quickly divided up.


    How many fairies is that?


    Just according to the price given by the Phoenix emperor, they are more than 100000 trillion Xianjing.


    100000 trillion!!!


    This terrible number, whenever you think of it, the emperor of Guiling can''t breathe well.


    After so many years of inheriting the reign of Guiling emperor, the immortal crystal that can be accumulated is not even a fraction of 100000 trillion yuan!


    Look again, look again Even if you can find a little bit!


    A little bit, that''s countless!


    Emperor Guiling has been holding this idea all the time.


    Of course, other emperors may be the same.


    Even the three great saints began to control the two areas, and they conducted a carpet like investigation.


    However, don''t say fairy crystal, hair did not get one!


    "Newspaper -" there was a shrill voice outside.


    Guiling emperor''s eyes flashed, and said, "come in quickly!"


    Immediately a figure rushed into the hall.


    "How''s it going?" The emperor asked.


    His eyes are full of expectation and tension.


    As long as you can find a little Xianjing from the Phoenix Dynasty, it will be enough for the development of Guiling emperor dynasty!


    "Report to the emperor, but still not found." That''s humane.


    The emperor''s face sank and his heart thumped.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, his breath diffused, directly shattering the tables and chairs around him.


    The figure kneeling below was pale in the twinkling of an eye, and the blood gushed out from his mouth, and the figure flew back and forth.


    "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste, can''t it?"


    Emperor Guiling roared: "after looking for such a long time, I haven''t found any fairy crystal? The outside world is rumored that the Phoenix Dynasty is full of gold, but what about you? What did you find? The Phoenix emperor is so rich that if you leak a little bit through your fingers, it will cost at least 10 billion, hundreds of billions, and you can''t find any? What does the emperor want you to do? It''s better to die for the emperor! "


    When the voice dropped, the breath of emperor Guiling was surging, and the majestic pressure swept directly towards the man.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and he quickly called out, "Lord, spare your life, spare your life!"


    When the emperor of Guiling had a meal, his majesty dissipated.


    He still calmed down.


    In fact, he also knew that it was not the fault of these people that he couldn''t find it. It was the Phoenix emperor''s concealment that was too good, or they didn''t stay at all.


    It''s just that the emperor Guiling needs money now.


    The hope placed by Emperor Guiling is too high, so the disappointment will be greater.


    Kill the person in front of you, can you find Xianjing?


    Obviously, that''s impossible.


    "Thank you, Emperor..." Feeling the disappearance of the pressure, the man quickly and gratefully knelt to thank him.


    He was soaked in cold sweat all over his body.


    "Go and have a look."


    Emperor Guiling waved his hand and said, "give them three days. If they still can''t find them within three days, then all of them will come back. The emperor will not punish them. This is not their fault."


    "Thank you


    The man knelt down again and immediately withdrew.


    "Damn the Phoenix Dynasty, damn Su Han..."


    After the man left, the face of emperor Guiling was full of gloom, as if to drip water.


    "Before the extravagance, spend money without blinking an eye, how now, and hide so deep?"


    "Are you rich? If you have money, why don''t you leave more? ""There are only two areas left, and there is no share of the emperor of your mausoleum. How can you be called the richest man? I think you are just a piece of rubbish, a piece of rubbish, a damned scum


    This is a bit of bullshit.


    They sent troops to besiege the Phoenix emperor, and the latter would leave them money?


    This is just the emperor of Guiling, venting his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, it is half a year.


    Any storm rises quickly and falls fast.


    The Phoenix Dynasty, which was considered by countless people at the beginning, was a miracle force. At this time, it seemed to become a joke.


    There are still people who talk about the Phoenix Dynasty before and after tea and when they are bored.


    But it''s not like it was.


    Medium range, calming down.


    The three great saints sent troops to control the territory of Tianxing emperor and purple shirt emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, the people of the Phoenix dynasty did not appear.


    They don''t dare to show up again.


    In the future, they would not even dare to show others their true faces.


    No one ever saw them again, anyway.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union died suddenly and completely.


    This dispute from the Phoenix Dynasty finally ended.


    The pilgrimage is still a high one.


    The imperial dynasty was still developing steadily.


    Those emperors, dynasties, spiritual dynasties and so on.


    They also fight for their own interests day after day.


    Any legend, there will be a day of complete extinction, only sooner or later.


    The sky star emperor Dynasty was so strong, but after the collapse, until now, almost no one mentioned it again.


    To our surprise, the three holy pilgrimages did not attack the devil emperor.


    According to the law, the mordanti Dynasty is the most dangerous to the existence of the holy Dynasty. Just like the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, it is their original sin to be strong.


    Just with the help of this, the three saints should fight against the evil emperor Dynasty.


    But, No.


    Many people speculate that it may be because of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    With the Phoenix emperor''s affairs, the white tiger emperor''s and the devil''s emperor''s Dynasties will be the three emperors'' offending death.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    Once the magic emperor Dynasty is destroyed, the white tiger holy court will certainly suffer from pressure from all sides.


    Therefore, the white tiger emperor Dynasty will not, watching the demon emperor Dynasty be destroyed.


    Even if the three great saints join hands, they may not be able to destroy the white tiger holy pilgrimage.


    Therefore, without absolute assurance, they will not attack the devil emperor''s court, let alone the white tiger holy court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    And in this calm, there is another thing, gradually become a hot topic.


    Emperor honor war!


    It is one of the three major events in the medium star region, but there is no doubt that the heat of the battle for emperor Zi''s honor is far beyond the battle for scattered cultivation.


    The battle for free repair is nothing but a lively one.


    But emperor honor war is different!


    First of all, this grand event not only shows the power and strength of the great emperors, but also reflects the strengths and weaknesses of the emperors and their potential in the future.


    Generally speaking, there are two or three emperors in every imperial dynasty.


    The stronger the imperial dynasty, the more the number of emperors.


    For example, there are eight emperors in the reign of devil emperor!


    This is not only a struggle between them and their opponents, but also between their own people and each other.


    Secondly, it is also a key point. With the victory of the emperor, the division of the territory between the great emperors will be re divided.


    They are also gamblers.


    They will not start a large-scale war. They will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves, giving other forces an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Therefore, they took advantage of the emperor''s honor war to take the territory and gamble!


    This seems to have become a habit, has long been accepted.


    Even vaguely, it''s the rule.


    Every emperor who participates in the war of honor must be prepared for one or even several realms!


    You may win each other''s territory, or you may lose yourself.


    It''s up to those emperors to win or lose.


    Although the original heavenly star emperor Dynasty collapsed, at least there was still a realm.


    But with the passage of time, with the opening of the war of honor, Tianxing emperor almost lost the territory.


    In the end, there was only one piece left, which was occupied before the Phoenix Dynasty.


    However, the heavenly star emperor was hidden, and no one regarded that territory as the emperor''s.


    In the end, even the auction came out.


    Third, it is also the most different point in the battle with scattered repair.


    The battle for free repair is limited by cultivation.


    You must be above the level of Xianjun to participate.


    This can be regarded as a competition for genius among many casual practices.


    But emperor honor war, there is no limit!


    No matter how you practice, no matter what kind of means you have, even if there are explosive beads in your body, you can use them at will!


    What''s more, like the battle for free repair, it''s all about life and death!


    However, under normal circumstances, there will be no emperor carrying seven products of explosive beads, seven real shield and so on.


    This is a tacit understanding.


    After all, that kind of thing is too much. It has great lethality and the scope of destruction is even more terrifying.


    Moreover, as long as the emperor is the son, it must be the person under the emperor.


    What level is the emperor?


    Xiandijing!


    Therefore, those emperors, the highest accomplishments, will not go beyond the realm of Xiandi.


    If there is the cultivation of Xiandi realm, they will not be emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor''s honor war, only less than two months time.


    With the passage of time, as the grand event is getting closer and closer, countless friars are heading for the venue of the emperor''s honor war.


    Purple leaf forest!


    There is the place where this battle of honor was held.


    Purple forest is one of the three largest branches of the dark forest in the whole medium star region.


    Across the border line of more than ten empires, there are at least 300 million miles, which is much larger than the branch before Tianxing emperor.


    Strange is, such a large forest, the growth of countless plants, actually all are dark purple leaves.


    The name of purple leaf forest comes from this.


    There are three battles in all.


    The first one: competition.


    Game two: the challenge arena.


    Game 3: challenge.


    Apart from the first one, the second and the third were similar to the battle for free repair.


    In fact, these so-called events are similar.


    It''s just that different participants, different accomplishments, different identities, different status.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Sun canyon.


    Su Han sat lazily in front of shengmatchless, with a perfect figure behind him, holding his shoulders gently.


    Is he dead?


    Obviously not.


    At the beginning, so many people, countless pairs of eyes, are clear to see, Su Han died under the palm of the hand.


    Not only did the body collapse, but also the yuan God dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But why is he still alive?He Zhishu!


    The man who died in mingyuegu is he Zhishu''s disguised Su Han, not the real Su Han!


    But even if it is, it can''t be explained, right?


    After all, the cultivation of the God in the dark blue is so strong that even if he Zhishu changed his face and body, could he easily detect it?


    No!


    He Zhishu''s face was not changed by himself, but a mask given to Su Han by shengmatchless.


    Do you remember the words of shengwushuang before Su Han admitted his identity?


    He said that as long as Su Han said who he was, he could give Su Han a mask.


    The mask was made by the holy matchless himself and forged by the peak weapon refining technique, not to mention the half step divine state of the God in dark blue. No one can see through it!


    The God in dark blue doesn''t know the existence of this mask, let alone the book of He Zhi under the mask.


    What''s more, what Su Han showed at the beginning was very consistent with the situation at that time.


    When Luo Xingyun pushed to the end, Su Han was overjoyed to find a genius. Even the last boring award ceremony, he wanted to have a good look at it


    Even in Su Han''s eyes, we can see clearly the appreciation of Luo nebula.


    Unfortunately, it is not from Su Han''s appreciation, but from he Zhishu''s envy and hatred.


    He Zhishu has the power of resurrection.


    Su Han had already entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son. After being killed, he Zhishu turned into a light spot. In fact, it did not dissipate, but was entered into the Xumi precepts by Su Han.


    How did Su Han come back when he couldn''t move?


    Mu Jingshan!


    She really doesn''t like acting, just like Ren Qinghuan, hypocritical things. When she does them, she feels uncomfortable.


    The fists swept through the void, as if to find out the God in the dark blue, and finally threatened to leave.


    In everyone''s opinion, Mu Jingshan is just going to perform.


    As a matter of fact, she went to collect the son xumaijie.


    All in all.


    Because of all this, Su Han can lie here quietly, enjoying Mu Jingshan''s soft and white hands and holding his shoulders for him.


    Su Han has already calculated everything.


    Mu Jingshan did not appear, and all the strong men of the Phoenix dynasty did not appear.


    Are they really unwilling to help Su Han?


    No, it''s just because of Su Han''s orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    In the middle of the hall, a lot of people are here.


    It''s really a lot of people.


    Shengwushuang, Anyun, huoshengjun, shengzihong, Shengyu, xiaoyuran, Tangyi, xiaoyuhui, suyao, Suqing, Duxi


    It''s all here.


    All people''s eyes fall on Su Han.


    Full of Embarrassment.


    Su Han seems not to feel this kind of vision, Mu Jingshan is also with a smile, seems to enjoy this moment of time.


    It makes people very angry.


    "Cough..."


    Saint matchless finally couldn''t help it.


    He coughed twice and said, "Su Han, everyone is watching. Don''t do this."


    Su Han''s half squinted eyes opened and looked at Sheng Wushuang: "which one?"


    Sheng Wushuang looked at Su Han and Mu Jingshan behind him and said, "it''s time to talk about business. You two Can we talk about it at home? "


    "Cut, old stubborn one."


    Mu Jingshan glanced at Sheng Wushuang and said, "you''ve been living for so many years. Why is this kind of thinking? Are you jealous? Why don''t I give you a pinch


    Sheng matchless old face flushed, simply turned his head, did not speak.


    Shengzihong and Shengyu are pursed lips smile, stand on one side, murmuring that their father, who has always been strict, has such an ugly time.


    Mu Jingshan and Sheng Wushuang are friends because of Su Han.


    When Su Han left the medium star region, she often came here to ask Sheng Wushuang and others whether there was any news of Su Han.


    Moreover, he often joked with Sheng Wushuang and others and let them eat flat.


    However, since Su Han fell, she never came again.


    Shengwushuang three people once went to Baihu Shengchao to see her and found that Mu Jingshan became silent and did not like to talk.


    Now, when Su Han comes back, she obviously recovers her former character.


    "Shameless!"


    The flame Saint snorted coldly and said to Su Han, "don''t you like Shanshan? And Shanshan, aren''t you always reluctant to confess to Su Han? Su Han didn''t see you so direct when he left from the medium star region. Otherwise, how could he have waited for tens of millions of years? "


    Mu Jingshan narrowed her narrow eyes and said to the flame Saint: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you just now. Do you say that again? "


    "I said..."


    If the flame Lord refuses to accept, he will speak immediately.


    But all of a sudden, he felt the burning pain in his ears and immediately shut his mouth.


    Su Han Ming didn''t pinch his ears, but he was still full of shadows and couldn''t get out.


    "Well, it''s really a pleasure for Su han to come back, but don''t be like that, Shanshan. There are other wives here. You can only be regarded as the latter." An Yunyi said.


    Mu Jingshan immediately raised a smile and came to Xiao Yuhui: "sister, am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful..." Xiao Yuhui nodded stupidly.


    It''s beautiful. It''s perfect. It''s not human.


    In front of Mu Jingshan, Xiao Yuhui, Yun Qianqian and others all felt ashamed of themselves.


    Even though Nangong Yu and Ren Qinghuan are not inferior to Mu Jingshan in appearance, they are superior to them in terms of background, cultivation and strength.


    Her body, as if with a halo, gorgeous and dazzling, people dare not open their eyes.


    "After that, we will be good sisters."


    Mu Jingshan held out her hand and said, "they all like to call me the white tiger Lord. But actually, my name is mu Jingshan. You can call me sister Shan in the future."


    All of them said, "well


    Are you so familiar?


    Surprisingly, Xiao Yuhui and others did not feel envious or unconvinced.


    They all smile and shake hands with Mu Jingshan.


    "And you little ones."


    Mu Jingshan looked at Su Qing, Su Yao, and Du Xi again and said with a smile, "you all want to call me aunt Shan. Please call me aunt Shan and let me hear it."


    "Aunt Shan."


    "Aunt Shan."


    "Aunt Shan."


    The three people spoke at the same time, looking a little embarrassed.


    But in fact, call Mu Jingshan, aunt Shan, they really do not suffer losses.


    Mu Jingshan''s age is only a little younger than Su Han, but much older than Xiao Yuhui and others.


    "Ah Mu Jingshan''s joyful consent seems to be more than enough.


    "Can we get down to business now?" Shengwushuang glances at Su Han and Mu Jingshan.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han relaxed and finally sat upright.


    "Comfortable..." He stretched himself.


    However, Mu Jingshan''s hand, or on his shoulder, did not stop, seems to enjoy such a process.Shengwushuang three people really have an impulse to strangle Su Han.


    "Cuckoo." Su Han opens his mouth.


    "My subordinates are here." The cuckoo immediately stepped out of the rear crowd.


    He was the housekeeper of the Phoenix Dynasty, but in front of these people It''s really shivering!


    "this is my great master of Phoenix Huang Dynasty. He has the final say in everything except me." Su Han introduced it.


    This is the minimum respect for the cuckoo.


    Hu que was flattered and even said, "Hu que, I''ve seen you all."


    "Slave?"


    Saint matchless frowned and swept the palm of his hand in the eyebrow of Hu que, and the mark of slave disappeared immediately.


    There was a strong gratitude in the eyes of the cuckoo.


    "Now it''s time to say it." There is no parallel.


    "According to a series of plans formulated by the emperor, all the opportunities are in the war of honor for the emperor."


    Hu que said: "emperor honor war, there is less than two months to open, the emperor has the emperor''s order of Tianxing emperor, so he will participate."


    "At that time, the emperor will find a way to kill any emperor who has ever dealt with the Phoenix emperor or is hostile to him."


    "In this way, it will certainly arouse the anger of those emperors. I, the Phoenix emperor, will come out at that time and launch a real attack on the imperial court."


    "Gentlemen, you should be prepared in advance. If you want to leave the holy pilgrimage, you need your help."


    "The reason is that the younger generation has already thought well for you. It is said that it is the elders employed by the Phoenix emperor."


    At this point, the cuckoo pauses.


    All nodded slightly.


    Everyone knows that the real war is about to begin.


    And Emperor honor war, is a node!


    I think many emperors at the moment are relaxed and careless because of the collapse of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    When the time comes, the Phoenix emperor will give them a fatal blow, let them instantly collapse!


    "Where is the battlefield of the emperor''s honor war?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course, it can''t be in the realm of the heavenly star emperor. It has been occupied by the holy pilgrimages of light and darkness. If they were still there, wouldn''t they be beaten in the face? At the beginning, it was just aimed at me Ling Xiao said.


    Hu que slightly pondered, way: "in purple leaf forest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    "Purple leaf forest?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    Where is the purple leaf forest?


    The west side of the medium star region is near the place where the barbarians live.


    There, there is a huge force, its name, the white tiger pilgrimage!


    "Shanshan." Su Han called out.


    "Well." Mu Jingshan answered.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t seem to keep her gentle voice in front of her.


    Shengwushuang and others were shocked at the beginning.


    Mu Jingshan, such a woman, can be gentle?


    Su Han is reborn again. It seems that everything has changed


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    Mu Jingshan gently pinched Su Han''s shoulder and said, "this is obviously not the idea of those emperors. They have not the courage. They are trying to test the white tiger pilgrimage. They are also using it to frighten me


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Because the white tiger emperor killed 150 million soldiers in the five emperors'' dynasties, even if those emperors could put it down, the Shengchao couldn''t let it go.


    The white tiger pilgrimage came to an end in person, which was an insult to the sanctity of the holy pilgrimage and should not have been.


    What''s more, just a sentence from the white tiger emperor''s court and a demarcation line with the Phoenix emperor''s court, can this matter be ignored?


    It''s impossible.


    Beat the mountain and beat the tiger.


    These saints, emperors and so on, just want to see the attitude of the white tiger pilgrimage.


    If the white tiger is angry, it will prove that the white tiger pilgrimage still has the strength.


    If we can tolerate this, it also shows that we have already drawn a line with the Phoenix emperor, and the two will not be related in the future. The white tiger emperor will no longer fight against the three holy dynasties and those emperors.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Han asked again.


    , "you has the final say." Mu Jingshan said softly.


    Shengwushuang and others had goose bumps.


    If Mu Jingshan has always been a gentle person, but her nature is arrogant and arrogant!


    Is it interesting to have to pretend to be gentle?


    However, Su Han seems to enjoy her tenderness very much.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    Su Han said: "first paralyze the other party, they have already relaxed their vigilance, then, give them a fatal blow."


    "Good." Mu Jingshan nods.


    "Yes."


    Lingxiao said suddenly, "the emperor, the devil is facing the other side..."


    "It''s just acting."


    Su Han said with a smile: "soon, the devil will come."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao was immediately relieved.


    Even they know only a part of Su Han''s plan. The devil emperor Dynasty is obviously outside the scope of their knowledge.


    "There is a half step divine realm in the demon emperor''s reign."


    Sheng Wushuang suddenly said: "I used to fight with him in the middle of the black cloud mountains, but this man is honest and upright, but he is not a schemer. Although he fought, he did not hurt his friendship."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    In the reign of the devil emperor, there was a half step divine realm?


    He did not expect this.


    That''s good news!


    "How do you persuade the devil to stand on your side?" An Yunyi asked.


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold."


    Su Han curled his lips: "the end of Tianxing emperor''s reign is to see more clearly. If those pilgrimages really start to make their ideas, even if they have half a step of the divine realm, they will inevitably die."


    Everyone nodded and thought that was reasonable.


    At this moment, a figure came in from the outside. He was a disciple of shengmatchless.


    He bowed and said, "master, the devil is coming."


    "Ha ha, it''s really said who will arrive!"


    Saint matchless smile: "go, let him in, good life treatment."


    "Yes." The disciple retreated.


    After a while, the figure of the devil God appeared in the public''s sight.


    He first looked at shengmatchless, Anyun, and the flame emperor.


    Then he swept to Xiao Yuhui and Ling Xiao who were not far away.


    Finally, he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Su Han and Standing behind Su Han, Mu Jingshan is pinching his shoulder.


    There is no doubt that the devil is a super strong man.


    He never looks at things.


    But at the moment, he is mercilessly rubbing his eyes.


    And, three times.


    Of course, the third time he opened his eyes, Su Han was still sitting there, and Mu Jingshan was still holding his shoulder for him."Lying trough..."


    These two words, subconsciously, come out of the mouth of the devil.


    He clearly remembered that when he went to the Phoenix Dynasty, Su Han once said that the white tiger Lord was his woman.


    At that time, the devil emperor tried to persuade Su Han that he could eat food without saying anything.


    White tiger Lord, don''t like men, this point he devil God is very sure!


    Otherwise, how can so many men chase her, but she is not killed, is random stick hit out?


    Among those men, there are some with strong background, some with terrible cultivation, some with strong talent and some with handsome appearance.


    But there is no doubt that it is all one result.


    The devil emperor remembers that when he tried to persuade Su Han, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, let alone explain it too much.


    The emperor believed that the emperor was a boaster.


    And at the moment, he was confused.


    "Su Mou, I''ve met the emperor." Su Han stood up.


    "No, no, no, you are the Lord, you are my uncle!" The devil immediately waved his hand.


    Su Han understood his meaning and said with a wry smile, "emperor, this Su once told you that since he wants to make an alliance with the devil emperor, Su must have taken out his heart and lungs, but You don''t believe it yourself


    At this moment, his face twitched violently.


    Almost did not hold back, a mouthful of old blood spurted to death Su Han.


    Don''t you believe it?


    Yes, I don''t believe it.


    But why don''t you believe it?


    Even if I don''t believe it, how many times do you explain to me?


    Even a woman like white tiger master can get hold of it. You are really The ox fork is home!


    The Lord of the devil God stood there, smiling at his Mu Jingshan.


    That incomparable amazing temperament, like a round of dazzling sunshine, let the devil God can''t help but look away.


    We have to admit that the white tiger Lord is really beautiful to the extreme.


    But such a woman With this little white face?


    Yes, it''s a little white face!


    The devil emperor suddenly felt that the words "little white face" were very suitable for Su Han.


    He can''t help but look at Xiao Yuhui and others.


    Every wife of Su Han has her own unique temperament, not to mention her beautiful appearance. Only this temperament and charm can not be compared with other women.


    "God is blind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Well, well, this is the truth. The emperor doesn''t have to believe it." Su Han said with a smile.


    The devil is the super strong after all.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his shock.


    Now, I look around again.


    In front of them are the three supreme masters of the weapon refining world, all of which can be the existence of Taishan Beidou in the medium star region.


    They are old monsters of the same age as the white tiger master, not to mention the art of refining weapons, but only their own cultivation, which is extremely terrifying.


    "I''ve met three elders." God of the devil salutes.


    Even though he was a strong Immortal Emperor, he could only be regarded as a junior in front of the three.


    "You are very good to lead the devil to the present day." Saint matchless praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." The devil God was flattered.


    Later, he said to Mu Jingshan: "younger generation, I have seen the white tiger Lord."


    "You are the emperor. It''s not good to call yourself a junior?"


    Mu Jingshan said with a smile: "listen to my husband, you don''t believe in the things between us? Do you think I am not worthy of my husband, or do you think my husband is not worthy of me? "


    The devil God''s main eye corner son jumps!


    Sure enough, what kind of people are you looking for.


    This is a question that must die!


    What should he say?


    Say she doesn''t deserve Su Han? Isn''t that for death?


    Say Su Han doesn''t deserve him?


    That doesn''t mean that it''s her Mu Jingshan''s eye?


    Must die!


    Because, the devil God is very clever, silent down.


    At this moment, silence is golden.


    "Well, Shanshan, don''t joke with the emperor. The devil emperor is our ally, not the Phoenix emperor." Su Han''s helpless way.


    Mu Jingshan cunning smile: "I mean, test his IQ!"


    The devil almost burst.


    Do you still need you to test your IQ?


    If I hadn''t been able to beat you, I would have blown!


    "Don''t you ask me all the time, Lord, how dare you fight against those holy and imperial dynasties, and what makes you alliance with you?"


    Su Han said solemnly, "Mu Jingshan is my Suhan''s woman, and she is my su Han''s good friend by virtue of her incomparable holiness, an Yun Yi, and the flame saint."


    The Lord took a deep breath.


    Before he arrived, he was still puzzled.


    Su Han is alive. He knows it.


    It is also su Han''s intention to make him speak in the reign of the devil emperor and to draw a line with the Phoenix emperor.


    He wondered, Su Han, how could he be in the middle of the Black Sun gorge?


    Here, but the sacred land!


    And now, he knows.


    But he couldn''t believe that these three masters of weapon refining world, who have lived for tens of millions of years, are su Han''s friends?


    Just like I can''t believe that the white tiger Lord is Su Han''s woman.


    It''s impossible!


    "Now, do I have the right to confront the holy and imperial dynasties?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    The LORD raised his eyes: "even if I didn''t know these things, I still chose to ally with the Phoenix emperor. This is a kind of trust to you."


    "I know, so I''m glad." Su Han nodded.


    And the devil God Lord, is unable to help but excited.


    White tiger pilgrimage here, he knows.


    However, it is astonishing that shengwushuang, Anyun and the flame emperor join in!


    What are their accomplishments?


    Nobody knows!


    They''ve been keeping a low profile for so many years.


    The entire medium star region knows that these three Taishan Beidou exist, but they don''t know how strong they are.


    Even if they want to tell the truth.


    But he, embarrassed to ask, could not ask.


    At this moment, the white tiger emperor, the devil emperor, the Nanguan emperor, the Qingfeng mercenary regiment, and the Phoenix emperor itself.


    Do the five major forces, taken together, still lack war troops?


    There is no shortage!


    Only the war clan heavenly army and the barbarian giant army of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty are enough to wipe out several, or even ten, emperors.


    What''s more, there are the five God guards and three legions who have been practicing in the Holy Son''s xumaijie!


    What else do they lack?


    Lack of the top strong!


    How can a pilgrimage become a holy pilgrimage? Because they have more soldiers than other forces?


    Not so.


    There are only 300 million to 500 million soldiers in these holy dynasties, which can be surpassed by the total number of soldiers in the five imperial dynasties.But if the five emperor Dynasty and the holy dynasty war, it will die extremely miserable!


    There were even more than one of them beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, they are hidden in the dark, never appear, almost no one knows.


    He knows more or less about the forces on his side.


    However, in terms of the top powerful, even the four forces of the Phoenix emperor, the devil emperor, the Qingfeng mercenary regiment and the Nanguan emperor Dynasty are the most powerful, which can only be compared with a holy Dynasty.


    The white tiger Saint Dynasty, naturally can suppress a holy Dynasty, after all, there is a white tiger saint.


    But at the moment, it''s the three saints who are fighting against the Phoenix emperor!


    Even if it can block two of them, what about the remaining one?


    In addition, there are also imperial dynasties which have reached 20 in number.


    In each of these twenty dynasties, there were at least two celestial realms.


    Add up, that is close to 50, even more than 50!


    Although the half step divine realm is strong, but the Immortal Emperor realm is not weak. The power of their hands is extremely terrible.


    To sum up, the only thing the Phoenix emperor lacked was the top strong.


    What''s more, it''s not the realm of Xiandi, but the existence beyond it!


    At the moment, the devil God''s worry was finally removed.


    There is no need to worry about the last imperial dynasty with the three supreme masters of the weapon refining world!


    If you can, even if it is a direct war, the Phoenix emperor and the devil emperor will not be afraid at all!


    "There are three predecessors, even if the flood is towering, they can all be stopped." The devil is in charge.


    "On the face of it, there are only three shrines that are hostile to us, but secretly, we don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "so, for the moment, although it is stable, it can not be said that it is absolutely safe."


    The Lord of the devil''s heaven frowned: "did other saints also have enmity with the Phoenix emperor?"


    "No, but money is the original sin. Who called me Phoenix emperor so rich?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The Lord of the devil is speechless.


    He admitted that Su Han was right, but he felt that Su Han was showing off.


    As a matter of fact, with the wealth of the Phoenix Dynasty, it can really make any force crazy.


    At present, the other saints are neutral, but when the Phoenix Dynasty is in decline, they will not take part in it.


    If the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall.


    And these forces, in fact, are just a group of mad dogs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    "Which one of the holy dynasties is more likely to be hostile to the Phoenix emperor?" The devil is in charge.


    "I''m going to ask Shanshan." Su Han looks at Mu Jingshan.


    Mu Jingshan said: "at present, the rosefinch pilgrimage is definitely not, nor is the Kirin shrine. The Xuanwu holy court has been neutral and has not been mixed with anything since ancient times. As long as it is not related to their own interests, they will not fight against any forces."


    "Therefore, it is possible to attack the Phoenix emperor''s court, that is, the Qinglong Shengchao, Tianhan Shengchao, and Qianying Shengchao."


    "The possibility of Qinglong Shengchao is the greatest. My husband seems to have offended a son of Qinglong Shengchao before? Although the Holy Son can not represent the whole Qing Long Sheng Chao, it is a matter of face after all. Moreover, after the son left the Phoenix Dynasty, it was reported that the Qing Long Sheng Dynasty and the Phoenix imperial court were irreconcilable, which pushed the Qing Long Sheng Dynasty to the front of the storm. "


    The big forces have always been like this, and they have already possessed the power that no one can match, so they attach great importance to face.


    If you change other forces and really don''t want to offend the Phoenix emperor, you will probably come forward to clarify.


    But there is no such thing as the Qinglong Shengchao.


    They have no need to clarify this. In their eyes, the Phoenix pilgrimage is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    They did not feel that they would offend the Phoenix emperor, which was not worthy of it.


    Even if it is really offended, they are not afraid.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, Qinglong Shengchao sent the son of God on purpose.


    Only Qinglong Shengchao knows how.


    But in any case, this beam is temporarily concluded, no matter how big or small, no matter how heavy, at least, there is already a gap.


    Since the son of God, from beginning to end, Qinglong Shengchao has never made a statement.


    As the head of the four sacred beasts, the Qinglong Shengchao can be named after the word "Qinglong", which has a strong natural heritage.


    Mu Jingshan''s personal strength is invincible, but in terms of the comprehensive details of the two holy shrines, there is no guarantee that he will win the Qinglong Shengchao.


    Su Han is not willing to offend this force.


    But when the other party comes to the door, how can he stick his face to be beaten?


    "If Qinglong Shengchao also joins us, there will be four holy shrines against us!"


    The magic emperor spoke, especially in the "four seats" above, accentuated the tone.


    This is not an imperial dynasty, not to mention a dynasty or a spiritual Dynasty.


    This is the pilgrimage!


    In the whole medium star region, only these ten holy pilgrimages stand.


    They are powerful and powerful.


    Any join, will be like a mountain, pressure on people''s back, breathless.


    "What''s more, why does the white tiger master think that the Kirin and the rosefinch pilgrimages will not attack us?"


    "Money and silk moved people''s hearts. The Phoenix emperor was too rich, and the former Soviet emperor was so high-profile. Even if there was no hatred between them and the Phoenix emperor, they would not fight against the Phoenix emperor because of money."


    "If it''s necessary for us, my dear friend, not only will she help us." Mu Jingshan Road.


    Hearing this, the devil emperor''s eyes immediately burst out the essence.


    If so, no matter whether the Qinglong pilgrimage will join or not, you don''t have to worry.


    "Of course, the Suzaku Shengchao will not offend other forces. It will only defend passively. Unless someone attacks them, they will really fight back. Do you understand what I mean?" Mu Jingshan said again.


    "I understand." The demon lord nodded.


    "The reason why the Kirin emperor won''t do anything is because there is an agreement between him and me. No matter what the reason, they won''t fight against the white tiger emperor, but they won''t help the white tiger emperor."


    Mu Jingshan then said, "therefore, there is no need for you to worry about these two holy shrines."


    "What about Qianying Shengchao and Tianhan Shengchao?" This time, it was Ling Xiao who asked.


    Mu Jingshan shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. The thousand shadow holy pilgrimage has always been mysterious. However, the time when the Han Sheng Dynasty rose that day was not long. It can''t compare with our nine holy pilgrimages. Their internal information is not too strong, so it''s very likely that they won''t start."


    "It''s very likely that they will do it." Su Han Dao.


    Mu Jingshan was stunned and immediately nodded.


    The details of the Tianhan pilgrimage can''t compare with other saints, so they urgently need to develop to catch up with the other saints.


    Therefore, they may not dare to come to this muddy water because of their lack of information.


    But it is also possible that they will take advantage of this opportunity and take risks!


    Even if the heavenly cold holy Dynasty is weaker, it is also a holy Dynasty, which is not comparable to the imperial dynasty.


    Weak, just relative to the other pilgrims.


    Can become a holy pilgrimage, in the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage, at least there are more than two, half step God state!This kind of top strong person, one person, is enough to destroy an ordinary imperial dynasty.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han waved his hand: "if Qinglong pilgrimage is to join, there will be rosefinch pilgrimage to resist. If Tianhan pilgrimage is to join, then there will be magic association to help."


    "Magic society?"


    The Lord of magic heaven was stunned: "what''s the relationship between this and the magic association?"


    "In the Phoenix Dynasty, didn''t I sell 100 billion elemental crystals? You know the conditions. " Su Han said with a smile.


    "Of course I know that."


    The demon emperor frowned: "but those magicians, do you think they are so trustworthy? Even under normal circumstances, they all say that breaking one''s word means breaking one''s promise, let alone that the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is at the forefront of the storm. "


    "They will come to help."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and a little smile: "do not come to help also can''t, they must come."


    Looking at his look, although the devil God in the heart doubt, but do not know why, the heart is a sigh of relief.


    Su Han has never been aimless.


    Even on the white tiger Lord, he didn''t lie.


    If you say it''s your own woman, it''s your own woman


    At that moment, since he said so confidently, those people from the magic association should really help.


    Whether it''s voluntary or forced, they''ll come.


    In the reign of the devil emperor, there were many magicians.


    They are very clear about the great power that magicians can play on the battlefield.


    In particular, there are many super powers in the magic association.


    These strong men, originally extraordinary and free from worldly concerns, only care about cultivation.


    But because of the elemental crystal, some of them have something to do with the Phoenix emperor.


    Since they bought the elemental crystal, they agreed to the conditions of the Phoenix emperor.


    According to the truth, they should not break their promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    "In this case, the cold holy pilgrimage can also be leveled out here, and it is just a thousand shadow holy pilgrimage."


    The magic emperor said: "the thousand shadow pilgrimage is the most mysterious one among all the holy shrines. But it can''t be denied that the strength of the thousand shadow holy pilgrimage is not inferior to that of other holy pilgrimages. If they join in the battle, the balance will be broken."


    "Little fellow, how many of us old people can fight each other?" Sheng Wushuang said with a smile.


    The word "little guy" is really not suitable for the Lord of the devil.


    But from their mouth, it is so appropriate.


    The devil didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "although I don''t know the real cultivation of your predecessors, you have survived in the medium star region for so many years, which is certainly not comparable to ordinary people. The ordinary half step spirit state should not be your opponent."


    "That''s it?"


    The flame Saint snorted coldly: "those things, I don''t say one punch, but it''s easy to crush them. Even if the thousand shadows pilgrimage really comes, you don''t need to worry."


    "It''s not just us."


    An Yunyi also said: "there are black sun Canyon, seven color Rock Valley, nine layer demon tower."


    God of the devil!


    Yes, there are three other places!


    He always put his focus on Anyun and shengmatchless, but he forgot where they were.


    Although the three supreme figures in the world of refining utensils did not have many disciples, they were all proficient in the art of refining utensils.


    Refining utensils needs cultivation to assist.


    Take shengzihong and Shengyu for example, their talent can not be said to be poor, but also can not be said to be very strong.


    Just boil, all boil to the Xiandi realm.


    Not to mention the most outstanding disciples under the command of these three Supreme People!


    "In this way, the younger generation will be at ease." The Lord of the devil heaven said in a respectful voice.


    "Emperor, you''d better go back and prepare."


    Su Han said faintly: "when the emperor fights for honor, I will kill all the emperors under the banner of the three major forces: the glorious holy court, the dark holy court, and the bright Saint Dynasty. After this grand event is over, it is time for us to launch an attack on the imperial court."


    "Are not those saints always pretending to be noble and unwilling to end up in person? Then, this time, we''ll force them to die! "


    "You mean..."


    "You are going to participate in the emperor''s honor war?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "But you are the emperor of the Phoenix Dynasty. You are not the emperor at all. Even if you re appear, they can''t let you join." The devil is in charge.


    Su Han smiles, palms flip, and a token emerges.


    "This is..."


    The devil emperor looked at the token, and his eyes contracted fiercely: "the star emperor order?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Su Han.


    "You''re the emperor of the stars


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded gently: "I am the emperor of Tianxing. This is the emperor selected by Emperor Tianxing."


    "You..." The devil can''t believe it.


    For a moment, he seemed to be suffocating.


    Sky star emperor dynasty!


    That once stood on the top of all the imperial dynasties, and its strength was close to that of Shengchao!


    Others may not know, but the devil God knows the most.


    In terms of real strength, the heavenly star emperor Dynasty is even stronger than the demon emperor dynasty!


    In the reign of emperor Tianxing, there were two people who had surpassed the peak of Xiandi.


    A four Fen Shen state, a half step spirit state!


    If it had not been for several holy dynasties and more than ten imperial dynasties, how could the heavenly star emperor Dynasty be destroyed?


    They can even, you know, touch the pilgrim!


    Although the final result, will still fail, but at least, the end will not be so miserable.


    Until now, no one knows why these saints wanted to fight against the heavenly star emperor.


    Is it really because the strength of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty has threatened them?


    Maybe it''s just this reason.


    Therefore, the emperor of the dead will join hands with the emperor.


    However, the devil Emperor didn''t think that the emperor of the Soviet Union was actually the emperor of the sky star emperor Dynasty!


    The only emperor!


    Then, he moved in his heart and asked, "can''t the wealth of the Phoenix Dynasty be bestowed by the heavenly star emperor?"? At the beginning, it was because of the awareness of the financial resources of the heavenly star emperor dynasty that those holy pilgrimages started to fight against the heavenly star emperor dynasty? Do you want to get the money? "


    "No


    Su Han said that the other side thought too much.


    "All these money are my own. No one in the middle star region has so much money. It''s no accident that I became the emperor of Tianxing. But the death of Tianxing emperor has nothing to do with money.""So..."


    The Lord of the devil God nodded: "well, I''ll leave for the moment and go back to prepare."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Su Han suddenly said, "is the element crystal enough?"


    "It''s enough for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later." The devil is in charge.


    "This time, it is likely to be an opportunity for the magic emperor Dynasty to be promoted to the holy court. If those holy pilgrims come down in person and really start a war, Su won''t give up. The forces in the medium star domain must reshuffle their cards!" Su Han stares at the devil and says it firmly.


    Although the God of the devil is a strong Immortal Emperor, he still feels cold at the moment.


    He seemed to see the killing, the blood, and the unspeakable sea of blood.


    The power of medium-sized astral realms needs countless blood and bones to pave the way.


    This number may be hundreds of millions, or even more than a billion.


    Of course, there may be less.


    But in the case of a close balance of power, there will be no less.


    "And more."


    Su Han said: "this time, the devil emperor Dynasty, how many emperors will participate in the emperor''s honor war?"


    "Three." The devil is in charge.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and immediately his palm brushed his face. His appearance and figure had changed.


    The figure grows a little higher, looks It''s much uglier.


    looks as like as two peas in the inferior star domain.


    "Let them remember me like this, don''t target me." Su Han Dao.


    "Well."


    The Lord nodded and turned away.


    After walking out of the Black Sun gorge, he remembered why he wanted to take part in the emperor''s honor war for his accomplishments in the five level Xianjun realm in Suhan district?


    This group of emperors, but the real pride of heaven, have received countless training, talent is stronger than others.


    Generally, their accomplishments are not so low that they will not be selected as emperors.


    Take the three emperors of the devil emperor Dynasty as an example, two of them have reached the peak of Xianhuang state, and one of them has broken through to the first level of xianzun realm!


    The other disciples will not be worse.


    Su Han also wants to participate in the emperor''s honor war with his five level Xianjun state?


    "Well, if he dares to go, he must have his confidence."


    The magic emperor shook his head: "the Phoenix emperor has always acted in the sky, but also created countless miracles."


    "Working with him may be on the edge of a cliff, but maybe It''s standing on the ladder to the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    It seems to be much calmer than before.


    At least, without the Phoenix Dynasty, it is no longer as noisy as before.


    When the Phoenix Dynasty existed, it was always against those big powers, either the imperial or the holy.


    And never give in, do not know what is called low-key.


    Many people are waiting for a good show, but they didn''t expect that this huge one has already been comparable to the imperial court, surpassing the power of the Yunhai King Dynasty, so many forces have collapsed.


    The Phoenix emperor, the dead is the most cowardly.


    After discovering the genius, he was killed by the dark blue god of the glorious holy Dynasty.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    This fully proves to the world that to be a man, it is better to keep a low profile.


    The forces headed by the three holy dynasties sent out countless soldiers to search for the remaining evils of the Phoenix empire in the manzhong star region.


    They''re really acting, but they have to be realistic.


    This play is not for the Phoenix emperor.


    It''s for the white tiger holy court, for the Nanguan emperor Dynasty, for the devil emperor Dynasty, for all the forces in the medium star region!


    Holy power, inviolable!


    Once offended, even if you can hide, can dig three feet, chase the ends of the earth, also want to find you, and then kill the public!


    This kind of large-scale search made people panic.


    No one knows whether it has been found.


    But according to the news from these forces, it is found that many of the remaining evils of the Phoenix Dynasty have been found, and all of them have been torn apart.


    Only the Phoenix emperor knows that they are bullshit.


    They just stay in the Black Sun gorge. How do they divide themselves and others?


    A bunch of idiots living in dreams!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor''s honor war is getting closer and closer.


    Many emperors rushed to the purple leaf forest.


    The pursuit of the remaining evils of the Phoenix Dynasty has slowed down a lot.


    In the middle of the Black Sun canyon.


    Su Han put on the mask and changed his face.


    The unique weapon refining method of saint is really as unparalleled as his name.


    Even Anyun, Huo Shengjun and Mu Jingshan could not see through Su Han under the mask.


    It is not boasting that no one can see through the divine realm.


    In a flash, Su Han entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    He Zhishu still practices there and enjoys it.


    Because of the flow of time, his physical cultivation improved rapidly.


    In addition, Su Han''s resource cultivation is equivalent to accumulation.


    Therefore, he Zhishu''s physical cultivation has reached its peak in a few years.


    Only one step away, you can reach the realm of Xianhuang.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of cultivation method has consumed a lot of Xianjing, that is, Su Hancai is so rich.


    But even he could not train all the people of the Phoenix Dynasty in this way.


    "Fat man."


    Su Han patted he Zhishu on the shoulder and called him a lot.


    He Zhishu wakes up and sees Su Han. He is about to salute.


    "All right, all right. You and I don''t have to." Su Han Dao.


    He Zhishu looks a little stiff.


    Since he learned the true identity of Su Han, it has been like this.


    Compared with now, Su Han still likes the fat man who once loved to boast.


    "How do you want me to repay you for saving my life?"


    The fat man was stunned.


    Silence for a long time, he said: "truth or lies?"


    "The truth, of course." Su Han Dao.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The fat man glared at Su Han and then said, "this is the truth."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed and hooked the fat man''s shoulder and said, "you''re really powerful in resurrection. I''ve lived for such a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    The fat man was silent.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "you and I are brothers in the future. You don''t have to be so formal. When there is no one, we are still brother Su and brother he. How about that?"


    "Really?" The fat man looked askance at Su Han.


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughing, two people, collusion together.


    No, it''s collusion.


    No, it''s a hook.


    Well, it''s a hook up


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Su Han did not continue to disturb the cultivation of he Zhishu, and left from the Holy Son xumizhi.


    Before leaving, he asked he Zhishu if he could feel that he could be revived several times.He Zhishu still shakes his head, saying that he does not know.


    This makes Su Han feel helpless.


    If you know, you can have a bottom in your heart.


    I don''t know. It''s hard!


    In the future, he can''t be allowed to take such risks at will. In case that he can''t be revived, he will be dead.


    Even this time, Su Han is full of worry.


    Fortunately, it did.


    But it must be admitted that this time, he Zhishu really died for Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    From the Holy Son xumijie out of the middle, Su Han came to a certain room.


    Inside the room, there is a figure, quietly curled up on the bed.


    The eyes are dull, it seems that they can only look at one place and never speak.


    He is the sword God of yaoyang, without front.


    Su Han did not know how many times he had come to see him. Every time, it was the same.


    "I''m going to war."


    Su Han went to the bed, took off his shoes and sat shoulder to shoulder with yaoyang sword God.


    When the words came into my ears, the sword God of yaoyang ignored them, as if they had not heard them.


    Su Han didn''t expect him to reply and said, "medium star region, I don''t know if you have passed through here. I know you in holy land, so this is not your home."


    "I''m going to take part in the emperor''s honor war, and then I''ll go to war with those emperors and force them to die."


    "To tell you the truth, although I''m a little sure, the other side is also very strong. I don''t know if I can succeed. It''s not the same as when I was in Longwu and lower star regions."


    "If I can succeed, I will still be able to lead the Phoenix Empire to the peak of medium star territory."


    "If I fail, I can''t go back to the holy land, and I can''t avenge your revenge."


    Speaking of this, Su Han turned his head and looked at yaoyang sword God: "you are very strong. Can you help me?"


    Yaoyang sword God is still silent.


    His eyes, all the time, looked at the ground as if he could see something very important there.


    He was silent, and Su Han did not speak.


    Inside the room, there was silence.


    Su Han looked at him, his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Wufeng, what''s wrong with you Tell me, what the hell are you doing? "


    He suddenly got up, grabbed the shoulder of yaoyang sword God and shook wildly.


    "You say, you say, why? Why


    "You are so strong, you are the first sword God in the galaxy. You can cut open the sky with one sword, wipe out the void with one sword, kill the monsters in the sky with one sword, and wipe out several planets with one sword!"


    "But you see, you look at you now, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Even if you''ve lost all your accomplishments, but you''re not dead yet, you should at least have a word with me, have a word with me!"


    Yaoyang sword God is still silent.


    Su Han seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    He released yaoyang sword God and arranged his clothes for him.


    After that, she took a look at him and turned away.


    The door was closed to block the sunlight from the outside.


    Yaoyang sword God raised his head, his dull eyes, finally for the first time, had a focus.


    He opened his cracked lips, wriggled gently, and said a few silent words that only he could hear.


    "I can''t wake up yet..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    The next morning, Su Han left for the purple leaf forest.


    Not only he, but also Mu Jingshan, shengwushuang, Anyun and Huo Shengjun.


    Of course, with Su Han included, there were only five of them.


    In the purple leaf forest, there will certainly be strong people beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Whether it is a distracted state or a half step state of mind, we can find Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei and others.


    Even if it is hidden in the void, it will be detected.


    If the son of God needs to mend the precepts, he will waste the life yuan of Ling Xiao and others.


    At the current time flow rate, one day, ten thousand days in the outside world is equivalent to about 30 years.


    This battle of honor for emperors and sons will take at least one month from the beginning to the end, which is equivalent to spending 900 years of their life.


    Even if they live a lot, they can''t waste so much.


    The most important thing is that Su Han didn''t go to war this time, so they really didn''t need them to follow.


    It is enough to be protected by Mu Jingshan and Huo Shengjun.


    If anyone can break through the four of them and kill Su Han.


    That must be the divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no need for a teleport stone at all.


    Mu Jingshan''s four men joined hands to open up a space passage and drove to the purple leaf forest of the Su Han Dynasty at an indescribable speed.


    This makes Su Han shake his head and smile bitterly all the way.


    In my last life, I was on the same level as these guys!


    Finally, they went beyond them and entered the medium astral realm ahead of time, and then the holy land.


    Then, there is the demon Dragon Emperor, the master of the Galaxy!


    The so-called one person gets the way, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven, and it seems that it did not come to the body of Saint matchless and others.


    Even if Su Han became the demon Dragon Emperor, they did not get any light.


    But at the moment, it is to them to take, to the purple leaf forest.


    "The times have changed." Su Han sighs.


    I didn''t help them, but let them help themselves constantly.


    Mu Jingshan and others obviously knew Su Han''s idea, but they didn''t offer any consolation.


    At the moment of comfort, more can stab Su Han.


    With the cooperation of the four, no one can detect their existence, no matter how fast they are.


    Even Su Han has never asked what kind of cultivation they are now.


    But with his experience, he can also guess the general situation.


    They should have been promoted to the divine realm for a long time.


    However, due to the suppression of Yuanling, he never went to the upper star regions.


    ¡­¡­


    There are about ten days to start the war of honor for emperor Zi.


    Purple leaf forest here, the temporary construction of a huge city.


    The city is so large that it spans thousands of miles, and there are countless palaces in it, which are much more than those built by the alliance of scattered repair and repair at the beginning of the war.


    From this we can see the gap between the two events.


    Purple leaf forest here, is only a temporary site, but built such a large city, and more than tens of thousands of palaces.


    However, Mingyue Valley is the place where every battle for free repair will be held.


    But the number of palaces is not as much as purple leaf forest.


    Moreover, no city was built.


    The battle for emperor''s honor and the battle for scattered cultivation have always been praised as the second of the three grand events in the medium star region.


    But in fact, the battle for free repair can only be arranged to the last.


    At the beginning, there were thirty emperors who went to participate in the battle for free repair.


    All of these were invited by the loose repair alliance in person, one by one.


    What about the war of honor?


    The whole medium star region, all the emperors, will come!


    What''s more, it''s uninvited!


    Many people are a little vague about the number of imperial dynasties.


    But from the emperor''s honor war, we can see how many emperors there are in the whole medium star region.


    If it is an imperial dynasty, it will definitely come to participate.


    It''s not that someone is forcing them, but that if they don''t come, it will damage their face.


    Among these emperors and dynasties, they all know the general strength of each other.


    But other people don''t know!


    In the eyes of sanxiu, or imperial, dynastic, spiritual and other forces, the imperial dynasty is the imperial dynasty after all.


    Apart from the holy Dynasty, the imperial dynasty is the supreme existence.


    Why not take part in the war of honor?


    There is only one reason - the emperor is too weak!


    There was no imperial dynasty willing to show its weakness.


    Therefore, your emperor can be weak, but absolutely can not let them, to participate in the emperor''s honor war.


    It''s just like the previous heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    All of them have collapsed and been chased by many forces, but they still sent one emperor to another.Unfortunately, more than 90% of the emperors died.


    ¡­¡­


    This temporary city also has a name.


    Emperor city!


    A month ago, many emperors had already come here.


    When they arrived, they entered their respective palaces.


    Their coming here is not only a few dozen or more than a hundred, just like the battle for free repair.


    It''s fierce, at least over ten thousand people come.


    Moreover, many of them are powerful in the imperial dynasty, and they can all take their hands!


    In terms of momentum, these emperors must not lose.


    In addition to the imperial court, many scattered practices also came from all directions.


    This rare event belongs to the competition between emperors and princes, and belongs to the gambling between emperors and lords. Of course, they can''t miss it.


    However, the palaces in the imperial city were only provided free of charge to the emperors and their subordinates.


    If sanxiu wants to enter, he can pay 10000 Xianjing.


    Of course, it''s not the whole palace, it''s just one room in the palace.


    The higher the palace, the more expensive the price. There are 10000, 20000, 30000 and 40000.


    Standing at a high place, you can just overlook the purple leaf forest in the distance, and you can see the competition field with naked eyes.


    It has to be said that those forces who built this city are very good at business.


    There are still many rich monks.


    For example, weapon refiners, alchemists, and magicians.


    Even though there are tens of thousands of palaces, and the lowest is seven floors, it is still full of traffic and prosperity.


    Even, there are people who start business here.


    The money they can earn is much more than the "tickets" of this dizi city.


    The rooms in all palaces were in urgent need, and they were finally sold at increased prices.


    In the center of the Imperial City, there is a very strange palace.


    The palace, with only one floor, was floating in the void and did not fall to the ground.


    When it''s foggy, it''s like a heavenly palace.


    As anyone here knows, the palace was specially prepared for the pilgrimage.


    There are ten areas in the palace, each of which has more than 1000 rooms, much larger than other palaces.


    But at the moment, there is no one in this palace.


    Big people are always the latest ones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    "Hey, who do you think will be the first emperor in this war of honor?"


    "How do we know that? What kind of character is emperor? Is that a powerful existence under one person and above all others? Is that what we can figure out


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. When we talk, the emperors can''t hear us. They are radiant and dazzling. I''m afraid they want us to talk to them."


    "If they don''t have strong friars, they can''t be seen."


    ¡­¡­


    A restaurant in the middle of dizi city.


    The restaurant has two floors. The lower floor is dedicated to drinking and chatting, and the upper floor is for temporary residence.


    At the moment, in this first floor, there are hundreds of friars, or a few or one, around a table, talking about a lot.


    Come all the way, and spend money into dizi city. What else can we talk about besides the war of honor for emperor?


    "I think the real emperor in the reign of the devil emperor is most likely to attack the champion of the emperor''s honor war."


    "Well, the real emperor is very strong indeed, and all of them have been crowned as" true emperor "by the devil emperor. Obviously, he is extremely optimistic about him. It is said that his cultivation has reached the level of celestial dignity."


    "So strong? Are they all immortal? "


    "Tut, how old is the real emperor? Can you practice for 200000 years? Have already reached the realm of celestial dignity


    "This is the real event. There are no restrictions at all. Although I''m a loose repair, I have to admit that compared with the emperor''s war of honor, the battle for scattered cultivation is much weaker."


    "That''s right. The battle for scattered cultivation is actually a contest for talents, but this battle of honor for emperors is a contest among the great emperors and dynasties, and there is no better one?"


    "It''s not only the real emperor who has reached the xianzun realm, but also the red shark emperor in the reign of naringdao. It is said that decades ago, he broke through to the first level of xianzun."


    "Yes, yes, the red shark emperor''s talent is extremely high, and the Lingdao emperor Dynasty occupies the south of the Xianmo sea. The Lingzhou islands are extremely rich in resources. They have money originally. For people with high talent like red shark emperor, they must focus on training."


    "It is said that there has been news that the king of Lingdao wants to pass on the throne to the red shark emperor."


    "So early? Does it take some time for red shark emperor to reach Xiandi? The Lord of Lingdao will not enter the medium-sized star region for the time being, let alone fall. Why do you pass on the throne so early? "


    "If people want to pass on, they have to die, or enter the upper star regions to pass on the throne?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was some noise on the first floor, and many people were commenting on the emperors.


    In fact, in the eyes of those emperors, these little people like ants are not qualified to talk about them.


    But now is the emperor before the honor war, we are talking about them, they naturally can not be angry.


    It is also possible to improve one''s reputation with the help of these monks'' mouths.


    "Lingzhou islands, it is said that there are many Xianjing veins?"


    "Well, it''s not a secret for a long time. If it wasn''t for the resources of Lingzhou islands, Lingdao Empire would not have become the top imperial court."


    "It is said that the financial resources of the Lingdao empire are comparable to that of the holy court."


    "It''s no surprise that the financial resources of many imperial dynasties are comparable to those of the holy court, but financial resources are only financial resources."


    "Yes, financial resources are just financial resources, just like The original Phoenix Dynasty. "


    "It''s really hard to believe that such a rich force has perished."


    "Well, it''s the emperor of the Phoenix who wants to die himself. Even if he has money, he has to show off. If he offends one or another, he doesn''t pay attention to any power. Now he regrets it. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    In a corner of the restaurant, there is a table.


    There is a big man who looks big but looks rough, sitting there quietly.


    In front of him was a pot of sake and a few dishes.


    Just eat quietly, listen, smile.


    This person, of course, is Su Han, who has changed his appearance.


    He arrived yesterday.


    Shengwushuang and others, hiding in the void of purple leaf forest, did not enter the scope of emperor city.


    Mu Jingshan entered the Imperial City, but quietly.


    The white tiger pilgrimage has also come. As the holy master, she should go to the holy pilgrimage first.


    "Is it immortal?" Su Han said to himself.


    The palm of the hand turned and took out a paper book.


    The book is not thick, only about a hundred pages.


    The name of the book is "the emperor''s detailed mirror".


    This book is specially made by some forces and dare to sell it before the emperor''s honor war.


    It records more than 90% of the emperors, titles, accomplishments, forces and so on.Of course, there are no means, secrets and so on.


    Su Han looked at this book and saw the names of the emperor.


    Real Emperor: one of the emperors in the reign of the devil emperor and one of the most influential emperors for the champion, he became a first-class immortal.


    Red shark Emperor: one of the emperors of Lingdao emperor Dynasty, one of the most influential emperors for the champion, and cultivated into a level of xianzun realm.


    Ming sword emperor: one of the emperors of the sword God Emperor Dynasty, one of the most influential emperors for the champion, and cultivated into a first-class immortal realm.


    Emperor of the long Moon: one of the emperors of the juemingdi Dynasty, one of the most influential emperors for the champion, and cultivated into a first-class immortal realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The above four people occupy a whole page, and they are still on the first page.


    It can be seen that the people who made the detailed mirror of the emperor have regarded them as the first echelon of the emperor''s honor war.


    And in fact, it is.


    In fact, there is only a small level difference between the cultivation of the first-order xianzun realm and the peak Xianhuang realm.


    But this is a small grade, but also a big grade!


    The differences in strength are too great. These emperors themselves are of the same level, and there must be means and secret arts.


    In this case, of course, the cultivation is high and the ranking is the highest.


    After su Han opened the second page, the second echelon of the emperor''s honor battle came into sight -


    emperor maple leaf: one of the emperor''s sons of the Tiangang emperor, who was the highest level of cultivation.


    Juling Emperor: one of the emperors of the tomb Yuan Dynasty, who was the peak of Xianhuang realm.


    Emperor in red: one of the emperor''s sons in the White Emperor''s reign. He was the peak of his cultivation.


    Shenhai Emperor: one of the emperors of Baihong emperor, who was the peak of Xianhuang realm.


    Shengguang Emperor: one of the emperors of Baihong emperor, who was the peak of xianhuangjing.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 20 emperors in the second echelon.


    To Su Han''s surprise, although no one stood on the first echelon, there were three in the second echelon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Next, Su Han looked at the third echelon again.


    There was an emperor in the other side of the Empire, and so was the king Yi of Jinyang.


    Further down, there is a large number of the emergence, but also just a brief introduction.


    Obviously, in anyone''s opinion, these emperors are not destined for the championship.


    Su Han was very patient and kept looking at the last page.


    His eyes, especially on the names of some emperors, stopped.


    The emperors behind these emperors are the emperors who once fought against the Phoenix emperor.


    "It''s true that the emperor''s detailed instructions are detailed, but we can''t believe them all." Su Han said in his heart.


    Some emperors are afraid of hiding some of them.


    No one will let the outside world know all about themselves.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Su Han stretched himself, got up and went upstairs.


    He was upstairs. He bought a room for a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, three days have passed.


    In the early morning of that day, countless friars stood on the streets of emperor''s city, looking at the empty palace in the center.


    There''s the pilgrimage. Here it is!


    There are at least 100000 people.


    They came from the void, like a cloud, and where they passed, there was a shadow below.


    "Glorious pilgrimage?"


    Before the restaurant, Su Han looked up at the arrival of these figures.


    Among these 100000 people, there is a huge moving palace, carried by thousands of people.


    It''s in the middle of the palace, obviously.


    This very powerful scene, so many monks are shocked, envy can not.


    Glorious Lord!


    He is one of the top superpowers in the medium star region. On the face of it, there are only nine people who can compare with him.


    The ten saints are just like the ten round Obsidian days hanging in the middle star region, dazzling and dazzling.


    Their accomplishments and status are the goals pursued by countless people in this life.


    However, the people who have exhausted their whole life and can do it are very few.


    The glorious pilgrimage, the mighty departure.


    The moving palace is directly connected with the gate of the central palace of dizi city.


    The brilliant Lord walked out of it and entered the palace, but no one could see his figure.


    It made the monks sigh in their hearts.


    Big man, big man!


    It''s so hard to even look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only seven days left for the emperor''s honor war.


    The beginning of the glorious pilgrimage.


    In the following time, another pilgrimage after another came.


    When there was only one day left before the son''s honor war, there were five holy pilgrimages.


    Glorious, bright, dark, green dragon, white tiger!


    The rest of the pilgrimages that have not come, obviously, will not come.


    But even so, it is much better than the original battle for scattered repair.


    When sanxiu fought for war, it was only a holy pilgrimage, which was the white tiger pilgrimage.


    But this emperor''s honor war, is full half!


    The great saints came out in person, with all kinds of prestige, and lived in the central palace.


    And the gathering of the five holy dynasties, can not help but let Su Han dark sigh, enemy road narrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole night, in the excitement of countless friars, unconsciously passed.


    The next morning!


    Purple leaf forest, before the game, a sea of people!


    Countless figures gathered in all directions, more than the original battle for scattered repair, I don''t know how much.


    There are forces to open casinos, many gamblers are in which they believe the emperor.


    The countless vegetation around the stadium has been swept away by the major forces. Within a million miles, it is a huge open space.


    Here, no floating.


    Even if you can''t see what''s going on in the field, you''re not allowed to step into the void.


    There are five saints standing in the central palace. Who has the right to stand on their heads?


    In the noise boiling, many emperors began to enter!


    There are special personnel to guard, only those who hold the emperor''s order are the real emperors.


    If you want to enter the stadium, you will not be judged by your accomplishments or your identity, let alone whether you are the prince or not.


    As long as there are emperor''s orders, you can enter!


    One after another, like a group of dazzling light, in the admiration of countless friars, worship, and fanatical eyes, entered the arena.


    Under their seemingly calm look, they are proud that everyone can see."Look, red shark emperor, that''s red shark emperor!"


    "When I heard the word" red shark ", I thought he would be a big man. I didn''t expect to be so handsome."


    "Who is that? Is it a real emperor? "


    "Well, that''s the real emperor of the devil emperor Dynasty, one of the most qualified emperors to attack the champion."


    "How handsome If only he could look at me


    There are flower maniacs everywhere.


    Many girls dream of marrying into a wealthy family. The other party is handsome and nice to herself. Her status should also be placed there. The most important thing is that the other party is highly educated and can protect herself.


    Why are they called flower lovers?


    Because, they never think, if there are such perfect people, how can they look up to them?


    It sounds like a derogatory term, but in fact, it really makes sense.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 400 emperors are now in good order.


    They don''t get into the field from the top of their accomplishments.


    Such as the real emperor and the red shark emperor, these dazzling figures are just standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Su Han was behind them, not far away.


    The speed of checking the emperor''s orders was naturally very fast. Within half a quarter of an hour, it was su Han''s turn.


    "Well?"


    It was a middle-aged man who checked the emperor''s orders.


    Naturally, he was extremely polite to these emperors.


    However, when he saw Su Han, he frowned and let out a light Yi.


    He also bought a copy.


    It records almost all the emperors and their portraits.


    But the man in front of me He has no impression at all?


    "You are not the emperor, are you?" The middle-aged man''s voice cooled.


    He looked at Su Han in front of him. He was big and ugly. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    In the past emperor''s honor war, whenever the emperor entered, there would be such people pretending to be emperor and making a fuss.


    Because in this way, they will enter the eyes of many forces.


    Fame, no matter where it is, is very useful, regardless of good or bad.


    Even in the end, when these people are detected, they will pretend to be stupid and say that they don''t know that this is the emperor''s entrance, but they think it is the audience.


    For this kind of person, middle-aged men hate it most.


    "How do you know I''m not the emperor?" Su Han Dao.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Is it that you have lost sight of yourself?


    Heart cold hum, the middle-aged man''s attitude is not very good, urged: "then quickly take out the emperor''s order, I have a look, if you lie, can not have a good end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    Su Han didn''t care about the middle-aged man''s attitude.


    In the silence, Su Han''s palm turned and took out a token.


    "Well?"


    When the middle-aged man saw the token at the first sight, he fell directly into the stupidity.


    Too familiar with


    This emperor order, too familiar!


    Strange have to know this person, no wonder not recorded in the emperor''s detailed guide.


    It turns out that


    "Are you a star emperor?"


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The voice of the middle-aged man was raised a lot, and people around him could hear it.


    When the words "Tianxing dizi" fell into their ears, it was like a thunderbolt exploding in their ears, making them temporarily deaf.


    In the sight, as if everything has disappeared, only standing in front of the game, that calm standing big man.


    Next moment --


    "what?"


    "Emperor Tianxing? My God, is it really the star emperor? "


    "The last realm of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty has been auctioned. How dare they send the emperor over?"


    "This man also has some courage. Didn''t you hear about the fate of the star emperor? How dare you take part in the emperor''s honor war as emperor Tianxing? "


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty, what a long-standing name If it was not for the appearance of the star emperor, I would have forgotten the sky star emperor


    "No matter how strong the emperor Tianxing was at the beginning, at least at this moment they are just fugitives in a certain area. In fact, they are not qualified to participate in the emperor''s honor war."


    "If it is not completely destroyed, it will still be the imperial court, which is the power of the imperial court!"


    "You see, what is his cultivation?"


    "Five steps The fairyland


    "I didn''t see the eye, did I?"


    "Is that stupid? Or bad brain? Five level Xianjun state, to participate in the emperor''s honor war? "


    "Didn''t he buy a detailed mirror of the emperor? Don''t you know what kind of accomplishments these emperors who took part in the emperor''s honor war had? "


    "It''s really eye opening. Has the sky star emperor Dynasty been decadent to this extent? Whatever you want, you can find someone to be an emperor? It''s just hurting people


    "Well, don''t say that it''s the man who wants to die himself. Who can stop him?"


    "Don''t say it''s the emperors. Even I have the impulse to blow them up with one punch!"


    ¡­¡­


    People, obviously, are easy to forget things.


    Even though they still remember the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, they have already forgotten that the original heavenly star emperor Dynasty was so powerful that it made the holy Dynasty restless, and it was so powerful that several holy dynasties and more than a dozen emperors joined hands to besiege them.


    Su Han''s accomplishments in the five levels of Xianjun state really shocked them.


    But even in the face of Tianxing emperor, they should not be so ridiculed.


    It''s a pity.


    No one can control the wind and rain.


    Su Han automatically blocked these voices, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "now, can I go in?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly burst out laughing: "yes, of course. The emperor of Tianxing emperor Dynasty is naturally qualified to enter. Otherwise, who should be the first emperor to establish his authority?"? Ha ha ha... "


    Around a burst of laughter spread out, looking at Su Han''s eyes, are with irony and contempt.


    "Liwei?" Su Han frowned and immediately released.


    Every time the emperor''s honor war, there will be a star emperor to participate.


    And the other emperors seem to have formed a tacit understanding.


    As long as a start, immediately to the star emperor.


    As long as they can kill it, they will not hesitate to kill it!


    That''s why the middle-aged man laughs so much.


    In fact, the killing of emperor Tianxing is not for the sake of prestige, it is just because they hate emperor Tianxing.


    "Let''s go. There are so many emperors to enter." The middle-aged man waved impatiently.


    Su Han suddenly stopped when he passed by.


    "What else?" The middle-aged man is very disgusted, even look at Su Han is not willing.


    "What''s your name?" Su Han asked.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "how, you still intend to threaten me?"


    "No


    Su Han gently shook his head: "I want to kill you, and will let you die extremely miserable."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he laughed angrily!


    "Ha ha ha ha He said he was going to kill me? You want me to die miserable? Look at your cultivation of Xianjun state. Do you deserve it"What can I tell you? Laozi''s name is Chen Lin, a general of the imperial court on the other side! "


    When talking, the middle-aged man, there is a surprising pressure burst out, directly towards Su Han pressure in the past.


    From this pressure, Su Han immediately felt his cultivation, the peak of xianhuangjing!


    "The other side of the Empire? General of the forbidden army? No wonder... "


    Su Han looked flushed, as if he could not bear the pressure.


    He looked at the middle-aged man angrily: "this is the emperor''s honor war. Before the war, do you want to kill an emperor? Even if I am the emperor, you can''t break the rules


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s heart was suddenly much happier.


    "You little beast, don''t make trouble for yourself. You know what The middle-aged man sneered, and immediately recovered his authority.


    In front of so many people, it is indeed out of order to oppress an emperor.


    But because the other side is the star emperor son, no one cares, so will not him how.


    But if you really kill the star emperor on this day, it''s not so simple.


    "Chen Lin, general of the forbidden Army..."


    Su Han took a deep look at the middle-aged man, and then entered the entrance.


    Su Han heard that Huangfu Ji said something about the other side emperor Dynasty and the sky star emperor Dynasty.


    Before the Tianxing emperor Dynasty collapsed, there was a good relationship between the two dynasties.


    Although the cultivation of Tianxing emperor is much better than that of the other side, they are close friends.


    Even, the other side of the empire can have today, all because of the help of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    How did the star emperor Dynasty collapse that day?


    The other side of the emperor poisons, is a kind of immortal empire can not resist the poison!


    He wanted to let the heavenly star emperor die suddenly, but his cultivation was beyond his imagination and did not die.


    However, even if it is not dead, but ultimately because of the poison, temporarily unable to mobilize cultivation, just like mortals.


    After that, the emperor and the holy Dynasty launched a siege against the heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    Emperor Tianxing couldn''t give orders, and the Emperor didn''t even respond.


    A strong man appeared in the sky star emperor Dynasty and took him away by force.


    The whole sky star emperor Dynasty collapsed overnight!


    Perhaps only he knows why the other side emperor wants to do this.


    But it is true that he directly harmed the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, which is an indisputable fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    There are a lot of ridicule and disdain eyes outside the stadium, and there is no less in the field.


    However, outside the stadium, there are some loose repair, or other forces.


    But inside the arena, there are a group of emperors.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven?"


    It''s the real emperor.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Five steps of Xianjun realm?


    Is this crazy???


    The cultivation of the fifth level Xianjun state also came to participate in the emperor''s honor war? Isn''t even xianhuangjing?


    The real emperor clearly remembers that before his arrival, the devil emperor had asked him for more than ten times, and he must not aim at this star emperor.


    and as like as two peas of the star, they are exactly the same as the one in front of him.


    However, the devil emperor did not tell them, what kind of cultivation is Tianxing dizi!


    The real emperor also felt that in the previous emperor''s honor war, Emperor Tianxing suffered a great loss, and he would certainly not choose another useless person.


    I didn''t expect


    This is more useless than the previous star emperor!


    Of course, if you look at one''s accomplishments, you may not see anything.


    But all means are based on cultivation.


    No matter how many means you have, you can''t exert such a strong power without cultivation.


    "Yes, I am."


    Su Han took a look at the real emperor.


    In the eyes of the latter, there is shock and disbelief. This is because of the impact of Su Han''s cultivation.


    However, Su Han didn''t see the scorn and ridicule of other emperors, which made him a little pleased.


    "Your cultivation is too weak."


    The real emperor shook his head and said, "after the first scene, we may be separated, but I will find you and you will come to me. As long as we are together, then I can protect you."


    "Thank you." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Tut, you can''t protect him!"


    At this moment, a strange voice of Yin Yang rang up.


    The real emperor frowned and turned his head with Su Han.


    However, several figures are coming slowly from afar.


    "Red shark emperor, Ming sword emperor, long moon Emperor..." Su Han stares at several people in front of him.


    From the emperor''s detailed instructions, he naturally knew the appearance of these people.


    Passing by these people, Su Han saw several emperors on both sides of them.


    Maple Leaf emperor, Red Emperor, Juling Emperor


    It is also a coincidence that they are all acquaintances, and they are acquaintances in the second echelon of the emperor''s detailed mirror.


    Of course, Su Han is not familiar with them, but he is very familiar with the forces behind them!


    It was the red shark emperor who spoke with sarcasm before.


    He''s really handsome, different from what many people think.


    In the center of his eyebrow, there was a red scale, which I did not know was from some immortal beast.


    Under the sunlight, that scale, reflected the dazzling luster.


    "True emperor, you are very strong indeed."


    The red shark emperor glanced at the real emperor and then gave a faint smile: "but there are too many people who want to kill this waste. Can you protect them with the help of the devil emperor? This man is only a fifth level Immortal King realm. He dare to participate in the emperor''s honor war. What is this? Have you ever put me in the eye? "


    "Again..."


    Red shark emperor son slightly pondered, and then said: "you devil emperor Dynasty, why do you want to protect the sky star emperor dynasty? The heavenly star emperor Dynasty had made a big disaster at the beginning. It was for the shame of the medium star domain that it was besieged by many forces and collapsed overnight. Don''t you know that? If you know, why help him? Why help Tianxing emperor dynasty? What are your intentions? What''s your intention in the reign of devil emperor? "


    More and more, red shark emperor is more and more vigorous.


    At the end of the day, the tone of his voice was very heavy, and he raised his steps. He stood in front of the real emperor with a cold look.


    The real emperor stood still.


    He looked up at the prince of red shark and said, "the most annoying thing is that you people who think they stand on the high ground of morality. They like to put caps on other people''s heads in everything. All day long, they are either trying or scheming. In terms of conspiracy and attempt, I''m afraid we can''t compare with your Lingdao emperor''s court!"


    Hearing this, the red shark prince could not help frowning: "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean best!"


    The real emperor disdained to smile: "when the emperor of heaven and star made a move, you Lingdao emperor Dynasty, I''m afraid that you did not send less war soldiers? What happened in the end? What benefits did you get in Tianxing emperor dynasty? If I remember correctly, that piece of resources in Lingzhou islands was given to you by the heavenly star emperor? Is it not enough to have so many Xianjing veins? You Lingdao emperor Dynasty, you must repay the kindness with vengeance, and then stretch out your hand to the heavenly star emperor dynasty"Shut up!"


    The red shark emperor looked gloomy, and he said, "what do you know? What is vengeance? The sky star emperor Dynasty is damned. Lingzhou islands belong to our Lingdao emperor Dynasty. It has nothing to do with the sky star emperor Dynasty. What can''t be allowed? What kind of vengeance? Are you farting? "


    "Facts speak louder than words."


    The real emperor said lightly: "even though the heavenly star emperor Dynasty has collapsed for so long, the whole world still knows that you Lingdao emperor Dynasty and the other side emperor Dynasty are two white eyed wolves who can''t feed enough!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Boom


    The red shark emperor was angry and his breath broke out directly.


    The real emperor did not give in, and his cultivation was also carried out. He wrapped up Su Han, as if he was afraid that the breath of red shark emperor would hurt Su Han.


    "True emperor, wait for me!"


    Red shark emperor looked at the real emperor, and then swept to Su Han: "emperor Tianxing, right? You must live well. There are many immortal beasts in the secret place of night. You must not wait for us to kill them. If that happens, I will be very angry


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "I will not die in the hands of immortal beasts, waiting for you to kill."


    The real emperor frowned slightly.


    At this time, how dare he challenge the red shark emperor?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Red shark emperor son is laughing: "good, really good, look at you so obedient, this time, I can''t let you casually die, at least, also want to torture you, let you survive, when death can''t, give you a happy!"


    "Well, that''s it." Su Han still smiles.


    Red shark Prince staring at him, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and finally showed a touch of forest and ferocity.


    He felt that the star emperor was like a bone hard to chew, with no place to bite.


    The other side is not stupid, but smart.


    I''m afraid I can''t be angry in my heart, but I just don''t show it on my face.


    That kind of smile, let red shark emperor see more is upset, more see more is disgusting.


    "Wait


    Cold hum a, red shark emperor son also has no leisure to say what with Su Han more.


    Anyway, Su Han didn''t seem to put it in his heart, just like a stone sinking into the sea, and didn''t give any response.


    This kind of feeling, lets the red shark emperor uncomfortable and irritable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Red shark emperor left, other emperors are also in the sneer, toward the distance.


    They belong to the emperors of different dynasties. Although they are strong or weak, they are all emperors in the end. From the perspective of identity, they are of the same level.


    But at this moment, it is like a dog behind the red shark emperor.


    "They, too, deserve to be emperors?"


    The real emperor snorted coldly and turned to speak to Su Han.


    But just turn around, see Su Han hand, do not know when appeared a paper book.


    He also has a crimson pen in his right hand.


    "What are you writing about?" True emperor Zi Dao.


    "List of enemies." Su Han did not lift his head.


    "Enemy list?"


    The real emperor was stunned for a moment and looked at the paper book in Su Han''s hand.


    But on the paper, there were many names written on it.


    Red shark emperor, Ming sword emperor, long moon emperor, maple leaf emperor, Juling emperor, red clothes Emperor


    The more he looked, the deeper the real emperor frowned.


    Some of the forces behind these emperors were indeed the ones who fought against the heavenly star emperor at that time, but some of them did not!


    For example, the Baihong emperor Dynasty, and then the gang emperor Dynasty.


    Is it because of the sneer of these emperors that Su Han regarded them as enemies?


    "Are they guilty of you?" Asked the real emperor.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The red pen in his hand fell down and drew a red cross on the name of the red shark emperor.


    "What does that mean?" True emperor Zi Dao.


    "The first thing I want to kill is him." Su Han finally raised his head.


    The corner of his mouth raised, that originally ugly face, at this moment It''s even uglier.


    "You can''t kill him. He can''t kill you." The real emperor shook his head.


    Su Han didn''t speak, and planned to close the paper book in his hand.


    "Wait a minute."


    But the real emperor suddenly said, "I can have a look Do you have a list of enemies? "


    "Of course." Su Han handed over the paper.


    The real emperor opened it and turned over the first page. His eyes fell on the second page.


    There, still dense, with many names.


    Or the title.


    But these are not emperors, but Emperor!


    Other side emperor, blue Yan Emperor, Tiangang emperor, Bai Hong emperor, tomb Yuan emperor, tomorrow emperor, Jinyang Emperor


    Looking at these names, the real emperor was completely shocked!


    His eyes widened, his face full of horror and shock.


    "These are your enemies, too?" True emperor Zi Dao.


    "Of course."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile, "otherwise, how could it appear on my enemy list?"


    The real emperor frowned and opened the third page.


    There, there are only three names - brilliant Lord, Dark Lord, light lord!


    When you see these three names, there is a touch of enlightenment, which appears in the mind of the real emperor.


    But he didn''t catch it.


    The vague feeling, like know something, but difficult to say.


    Then he turned to page four.


    On the fourth page, there is only one name - dark blue god!


    This moment, the real emperor''s mind, directly exploded!


    An indescribable wave stirred up in his heart.


    He turned to page five again, and there was no name.


    Closing the paper, the real emperor looked at Su Han in disbelief: "you are..."


    "Yes."


    Before he finished, Su Han nodded and said, "I am the person you want."


    The real emperor is completely dull!


    He finally understood why Baihong emperor and Tiangang Emperor didn''t attack Tianxing emperor at first, but he still put them on the enemy list.


    Not only the emperor of these two great emperors, but also the emperor, was included in the list of enemies.


    The real emperor was not stupid. When he saw the glorious pilgrimage, the Lord of darkness, and the Lord of light, he felt vague, as if he had grasped something, but could not say it.


    But when he saw the God in dark blue, he suddenly realized it!


    God in the dark blue, what a strong man that is?


    Half step divine realm!


    For so many years, he has never appeared. Why did the star emperor put him on the enemy list?


    Because he did it some time ago!


    Under one hand, blow out the Phoenix emperor, shocked the whole world!


    If you think about it carefully, what are the forces that really offend the other side emperor, blue Yan Emperor and Tiangang emperor?Phoenix dynasty!


    On weekdays, they do have a lot of small fights with other forces.


    But they really joined hands and offended the forces. At present, there is only one phoenix emperor!


    Therefore, the real emperor can guess the identity of the star emperor.


    But he Isn''t it dead?


    On that day, the God in the dark blue shot it out in an instant, and no one could react to it.


    Even if the white tiger Lord was in the palace not far from Mingyue Valley, even if the white tiger Lord could save him, he did not go to save him.


    Obviously, he really wanted to die!


    But he Why are you still alive?


    Isn''t he the one who died?


    looks as like as two peas!!!


    If someone pretends to be him, even if he changes his face and body, he can detect it with the strength of the God in dark blue?


    But all this None of them!


    How did he do it?


    The real emperor turned his neck a little stiff.


    When his mind sank, he suddenly remembered that there was no white tiger Lord, no white tiger Saint Dynasty, no devil emperor Dynasty, no Nanguan emperor Dynasty, and Qingfeng mercenary Corps on the list of Su Han''s enemies!


    In principle, after the death of the Phoenix emperor, these forces immediately abandoned the Phoenix emperor. If the Phoenix emperor is alive, they should hate it most?


    But why aren''t they on the list of enemies?


    Is


    The real emperor''s son suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst out with a strong fright!


    "Is it just a conspiracy? The emperor of Phoenix personally planned the white tiger emperor, Nanguan emperor, Qingfeng mercenary regiment, and our demon emperor Dynasty Big conspiracy? "


    The eyelids of the real emperor son beat fiercely.


    He remembered that the devil emperor had told them many times that they must not target the emperor.


    At that time, the real emperor and others were still puzzled. After all, there was no friendship between the two dynasties.


    But now, he understands!


    It has to be said that the real emperor is really smart. From a list of enemies of Su Han, you can guess so many.


    Although there are some differences, they are basically the same.


    "Can I have it back?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, of course." The real emperor quickly returned the paper to Su Han.


    Su Han slightly pondered and sent a message to the real Emperor: "you are very good. If the devil emperor''s court is promoted to the Holy One, it will certainly extend to the imperial dynasty again. At that time, if there is no accident, you will be the emperor."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han left slowly.


    And the real emperor there, is the body shock!


    He didn''t think much about the emperor for the time being. What he thought was How can you be promoted to the holy court?


    If you want to be promoted to a holy Dynasty, you must not only have the strength of the holy court, but also have a holy Dynasty collapse.


    The medium field has always had only ten pilgrims.


    Is


    When the real emperor looked at Su Han in the distance, he thought that even he was scared.


    "He''s going to attack the holy pilgrimage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    All the emperors entered, a total of 424 people.


    Countless eyes fell on them, with all kinds of emotions, but most of them were unity, which was fanaticism.


    In addition to the pilgrimage, this group of emperors is the amazing existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    It may not be appropriate to say that they are geniuses and demons, because many of them have actually lived for many years.


    In this kind of place, except for the real evil people, there are basically no genius.


    Which one can reach fairyland after at least ten thousand years?


    Even if they are gifted, it will take at least 100000 years for these emperors to achieve their present achievements.


    From the ordinary realm, to the spiritual realm, and then to the fairyland today.


    The time required is really too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are watching Su Han.


    First of all, he was a big man with a big body and an ugly face.


    Few people will regard such a person as emperor.


    Because the emperor is the facade of an imperial dynasty, they not only need to achieve above the cultivation, but also look, temperament, and personal charm.


    Look at Su Han.


    Whether it''s cultivation, appearance, temperament


    Which one can he get involved in?


    He is not suitable for the word "emperor"!


    A lot of people are talking about it. Since the Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty has been so depressed, don''t send the emperor to participate in the emperor''s honor war.


    Is that interesting?


    In order to face the so-called emperor, do you have to hold on and send a man in?


    After this person is brutally killed, can the face of emperor Tianxing be stabilized?


    No, not only unstable, but also more humiliating!


    However, they are just talking.


    No one can know what Tianxing emperor thinks.


    But when these people look at Su Han, Su Han''s eyes are on other emperors.


    In the reign of the devil emperor, eight emperors were sent.


    These emperors had a face to face with Su Han.


    But they were less polite than the real emperor.


    Although the emperor ordered that the emperor should not be targeted at the emperor of Tianxing, they were all arrogant and self-esteem, and they were very tired of Su Han, who took part in the emperor''s honor war with Xianjun kingdom.


    They didn''t hate the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, they just simply hated Su Han.


    They did not believe that Su Han could achieve any place in this grand event with his accomplishments in the five level Xianjun realm.


    Don''t mention the rank. It''s the best to live.


    They are very clear about how big the gap is between xianhuangjing and xianzunjing, let alone Suhan!


    The real emperor obviously didn''t tell them who Su Han was.


    Because Su Han himself did not admit that, although he guessed a little, he still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, countless people have seen the emperor of the Phoenix killed, the God in the dark blue and other terror powerful people have spoken, the emperor of the Phoenix has died.


    How could he be alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor city, central palace.


    Several figures, standing in front of their respective balconies, looked at the arena of the emperor''s honor war.


    With their eyesight, they can see clearly.


    Here are the five saints.


    Behind them stood the strong and the son of their respective saints.


    They are respectful and dare not cross.


    "Adore the Lord." The glorious Lord speaks.


    The palace is huge, and the distance between them is not close, but his voice can be heard by everyone.


    "What do you think of choosing the venue here for the emperor''s honor war?"


    No one spoke. There was silence.


    But the lips of the Lord of light and the Lord of darkness are all full of smiles.


    As for the pilgrims behind them, there was no expression on the surface, but in the bottom of their hearts, they all had a sneer.


    Obviously, the brilliant Lord is going to knock the mountain and shake the tiger!


    Everyone is waiting in silence, but the beautiful figure is always watching the stadium, as if they did not hear the words of the brilliant God.


    No one knows that what she is looking at is the ugly man whom everyone dislikes.


    "Adoration of the Lord?" The brilliant Lord frowned and said again.


    However, Mu Jingshan still ignored.


    This is a great shame to the glorious Lord.


    Even if both sides are holy masters, you can''t be so arrogant, Mu Jingshan?


    It was like licking a dog before. After the Phoenix emperor died, he immediately withdrew his troops from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Now, when I ask you, do you pretend to hear me again?In the eyes of anyone, the withdrawal of the white tiger pilgrimage is an act of flattering the glorious, the dark and the bright.


    Brilliant Lord, that''s what he thinks.


    "Mu Jingshan!"


    The glorious Lord''s face sank: "what do you want from me?"


    They call themselves "benzun", and these saints also call themselves "benzun.".


    However, the immortal realm really takes "respect" as its own name, and the "respect" of these saints has the meaning of supreme.


    The meaning of the two is absolutely different.


    However, in their capacity, they are indeed the Supreme People in the middle star realm.


    The voice of the glorious Lord, like thunder, shook the whole palace.


    Mu Jingshan finally reacted.


    "Well?"


    With doubt, she looked at the glorious Lord, "what did you say just now?"


    "I ask you, why don''t you answer me?" Brilliant Lord cold hum.


    Mu Jingshan frowned.


    After a long silence, she finally looked up and said, "why answer you? Do you deserve it? "


    Once this is said, everyone''s breath is stagnant!


    The Lord of light and the Lord of darkness frowned.


    The glorious Lord can''t believe his ears.


    As the Lord, she asked herself whether she was worthy or not?


    "Say it again?" The brilliant God stands in the way.


    "You don''t deserve it!" This time, it was a positive tone.


    In the middle of it, Yasukuni''s eyes flashed towards the glory.


    "Good, good..." The brilliant Lord said three good words in a row.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, and his face returned to calm.


    "It seems that the venue is still a little far away from the purple leaf forest. It should be selected in White Tiger City, which is the most suitable one."


    This is very direct.


    Where is white tiger city?


    It is not the imperial city of the white tiger Dynasty, but it is more important than the imperial city.


    There, there is a huge white tiger statue, which is said to contain the spirit of the white tiger.


    The whole white tiger pilgrimage, if you really want to make a pilgrimage, it must not be the holy master, but the white tiger statue!


    This is the belief of the white tiger pilgrimage!


    At the moment, the white tiger will be brilliant?


    "It''s almost all right, Dian Li."


    Mu Jingshan narrowed her eyes.


    People familiar with her know that this is not a sign of anger, but a sign of action.


    "Give you a face, you must catch well, don''t be unable to pick up at that time, can be ugly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    Hearing Mu Jingshan''s words, the brilliant Lord frowned.


    He wanted to say something, but both the Dark Lord and the light Lord looked at him.


    It seems that the sound is still in the dark.


    The brilliant Lord looked slightly angry. When he looked at Mu Jingshan, his eyes were filled with thick fear.


    Before that, they all thought that the white tiger emperor''s withdrawal from the Phoenix Dynasty was a real compromise.


    But at the moment, Mu Jingshan''s words clearly show her position.


    The white tiger pilgrimage is still the domineering one.


    I don''t move you, you''d better not to provoke me!


    ¡­¡­


    Time has come.


    "Boom


    A great roar came from the void.


    There are dark clouds condensing, which are mixed with thousands of thunder, which explode in the void fiercely.


    Countless people, see clearly.


    The explosion of the dark clouds, as if the storm was overturned, like the collapse of mountains, dust all over the sky!


    Obviously, it looks dirty, but after the explosion, it radiates a gorgeous light.


    There are five big characters, slowly emerging from it -


    emperor''s war of honor!


    "Hiss


    Just this scene, let countless people take a breath.


    How strong is it going to take to make such a terrible scene?


    The key is that it is just to embody the five characters of "emperor''s honor war".


    It can be seen that what a splendid event this is!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Four figures, from the East, West, South, North four directions rushed out, with a paint black track.


    Although there is no breath to send out, but they just stand there, giving people an indescribable pressure.


    "It was On the same moon


    "Oh, my God, the emperor of the same month has come out? This is one of the top Xiandi strongmen. It has always been extremely mysterious


    "It is not only the emperor in the same month, but also the Immortal Emperor of Huatang, Junhan and Hengtian!"


    "These four people are all famous old peak Xiandi realm, and all of them are loose repair. Even when they were fighting for the battle of scattered cultivation, they did not appear before. They actually came to participate in the battle of emperor''s honor?"


    "Tut Tut, it is indeed a grand event held by the emperor. This is really not a big one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the appearance of these four people, the scene suddenly set off a burst of noise.


    Countless eyes fell on the four.


    If those emperors are a round of rising sun, they are the sky above the head that can hold the sun!


    In the eyes, all are heaven!


    Some people waved their hands to indicate that the field was quiet.


    This is the emperor of the same moon.


    After quiet around, he smiles and says, "it''s my honor to be invited to participate in the emperor''s honor war."


    "On the same moon, the emperor is powerful and powerful!" Someone couldn''t help but shout out again.


    Not only he, but other people are also looking at the same moon emperor, the fanaticism in the eyes is hard to hide.


    It can be seen that these people have much admiration for the four people of the same moon emperor.


    The man interrupted the words of the emperor, but the latter was not angry.


    He smiles again and looks at the other three celestial realms.


    Those three people are gently shaking their heads, indicating that the next thing, he only need to speak.


    The appearance of the three of them was just a station.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor did not hesitate any more, and said, "all four of us have a seven grade pill. Although we can''t compare the three elites in the alchemy world, it''s not too bad. The most important thing is that you can swallow it up with the cultivation of xianzun and even xianhuangjing."


    "There is no doubt that these four pills are all promoting cultivation."


    "The four of the emperor are all free to practice and have nothing to do with the major forces. Therefore, there is nothing to discuss in secret."


    "In this war of honor for emperor Zi, as long as he is interested in any disciple, he will be given these four pills."


    "It may be one emperor or four emperors, but at most, there are four emperors."


    Speaking of this, the same Moon Fairy emperor pauses slightly.


    Immediately, he said: "the emperor''s honor war, I think all the emperors have already known the rules."


    "As always, the first hunt for immortals, the second challenge and the third challenge!"


    "The first three places have already prepared a fairy pool for you. Among them, the third place can be increased by one sketch level, the second place can be increased by two, and the first place can be increased by three!"


    "In addition, there are also many rewards provided by the great emperors, such as Xianjing, pills, weapons, secret arts and so on."Speaking of this, many emperors below have begun to breathe quickly.


    In addition to the fairy pool, each time the great emperors provided Xianjing, pills and so on, are not the same.


    However, there are more than 400 emperors and dynasties that provide them together. Even Xianjing alone is more than one trillion yuan!


    Ordinary goods, these emperors are not to look up to.


    Therefore, whether it is pills, weapons, secret arts and so on, although these emperors are not the best, they will never be bad.


    "All right


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor opened his mouth again: "next, the emperor''s honor war officially begins!"


    "The first scene, hunting immortals!"


    "You will enter a special secret place, where there are countless immortal beasts, and what you need to obtain is level 5 and level 6 immortal beast crystal core!"


    "One sixth level immortal beast crystal nucleus can equal the number of ten level five immortal beast crystal cores!"


    "as long as you can accumulate more than 200 level five immortal beast crystal nuclei, you are eligible to be promoted to the second Arena competition!"


    "Are you ready?"


    As soon as the words came out, they roared to the sky.


    It seems that there are innumerable echoes, which blow up in the ears of many emperors.


    The blood in their hearts was promoted instantly.


    "Ready!"


    "You''re ready


    Many of the disciples started to roar, which was the red shark emperor and the real emperor son. Their looks were a little red.


    They valued as the immortal realm, but after all, they lived under the protection of the imperial court, hardly experienced the world.


    Therefore, their state of mind and experience are not more than those who have been wandering around the fairyland and Xianjun realm.


    The normal state of celestial dignity does not roar because of the words of the emperor of the same month.


    "Then start!"


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor gave a violent drink.


    At the same time, the four top Xiandi strongmen are fighting at the same time.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A ray of light, from their hands, the moment suddenly empty.


    There are amazing cracks were torn open, a huge hole, slowly emerged in the public view.


    From the hole, green light came out.


    It''s like there''s a fairy beast in it, staring out.


    "This is the entrance to the special secret place!"


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor said: "the first scene, the time limit is 10 days, this emperor is here, I wish you good luck!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Countless disciples called out before, but now Tongyue Xiandi opened his mouth, indicating that they were ready to enter.


    But Almost no one left.


    Many eyes, are looking at the hole in the middle of a green awn, seems to be some fear.


    "Well, it''s just a bunch of rubbish!"


    The red shark emperor hummed coldly, trampled on the ground fiercely and rushed out first.


    "Whew!"


    Its speed is extremely fast, also does not have any hesitation, is in the blink of an eye, then disappeared in the line of sight.


    Seeing him so, other emperors could not help but blush.


    Especially when they saw the appreciation of the red shark emperor, they suddenly remembered that the seven grade pills mentioned by the emperor of the same month.


    Those pills, if used in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, will certainly have a great improvement in cultivation?


    After all, this can be refined by the strong people in the peak Xiandi realm!


    "Whew!"


    Another one rushed out. It was the real emperor.


    "Gentlemen."


    In the same month, Emperor Xiandi said lightly: "it''s not a good thing to be afraid of the head and tail. The time limit of the first scene is only 10 days. You have already lagged behind the real emperor and the red shark emperor."


    Hearing this, those emperors finally showed their determination.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, all rushed into the middle of the hole.


    Su Han is still standing there.


    Instead of looking at the cave entrance, he was looking at the four people of the same moon emperor.


    He could feel that although the emperor was talking to everyone, his eyes were always looking at himself.


    Not only is the same month Immortal Emperor, but also that Jun Han Xian Di and Heng Tian Xian Di are all watching him.


    Only emperor Huatang doesn''t care about him here.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t know these Xiandi realms.


    There''s only one reason.


    Star emperor!


    Or is it, the sky star emperor dynasty!


    "There is no malice in their eyes. Do these people know the emperor Tianxing?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Emperor Tianxing, what are you waiting for?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, why, I don''t dare to go in because I hear that I want to kill level 5 and level 6 immortal beasts?"


    "It''s also true. With your accomplishments in the five level Xianjun realm, you will die if you go in!"


    "There are not so many rules in the war of honor. You can use whatever you have. Do you understand what I mean? Ha ha ha... "


    "It means that even if other emperors can''t kill immortal animals, they can still kill you!"


    "I''m afraid you will die in the hands of those immortal beasts if you don''t use the emperor''s hands at all?"


    "If you can give up, why don''t you? Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to admit defeat when you enter that special secret place. After all, it doesn''t look like the second or the third. Even we are all outside and can''t see it. Only when the time is over, can you know whether you are alive or dead. "


    "Tut, Tianxing emperor, the fifth level Xianjun state Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s like laughing off my big teeth


    "When the heavenly star emperor Dynasty collapses, it will collapse. Why do you have to abuse yourself like this? What''s the use of finding a five level Immortal King? I don''t understand! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a burst of urge in my ear.


    This voice, mixed with strong irony and ridicule.


    That kind of eyes, like looking at a fool, more like looking at a dead man.


    Su Han didn''t go to see them. Instead, he raised his feet and stepped toward the cave entrance.


    But at this moment --


    "boom!"


    A huge light curtain suddenly crossed Su Han.


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help looking at the figure opposite the light curtain.


    "Are you doing well?"


    This is a young man in red.


    Its look is gloomy, when looking at Su Han, with a strong sneer.


    It was the emperor in red in the reign of emperor Baihong!


    "Before you enter the stadium, do you do it?" Su Han Dao.


    "I didn''t have a hand. I just stretched out my muscles and bones at will." The emperor in red was even more disdainful.


    His implication is very obvious - if I do, you are not the opponent?


    "Rubbish!"


    The emperor in red shook his head, as if he was too lazy to tangle with Su Han here.


    With a wave of his hand, the light curtain in front of Su Han disappeared again.


    "I don''t care who you are. In short, if you hang up the title of" star emperor ", you will be targeted."


    Looking back at Su Han, the emperor in red walked and said, "in that secret place, you''d better not meet me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to live or die!"When the voice dropped, the emperor in red had entered the cave.


    Su Han looked at his back and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he took out the paper money and drew a big red cross on the name of the emperor in red.


    In addition to the red shark emperor, this man became Su Han, the second emperor to kill.


    Of course, the others have to be killed, just in a sequence.


    Now there is no barrier, Su Han soon came to the entrance of the cave.


    But he did not enter directly, but slightly, turned his head and looked at the same moon emperor and others.


    Without opening his mouth, Su Han clasped his fist and bowed slightly toward them.


    Immediately, step into the hole!


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Su Han''s entrance to the cave, the three people of the same month all sighed in their hearts.


    "Although you are the emperor''s son of the heavenly star, we can''t take care of you because of the Holy Lord!"


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the emperor still insisted on it."


    "I hope you can come out of the secret place alive. If you can take part in the second or even the third, we will save you."


    Although said so, but in the depths of the eyes of the three immortals in the same month, they all have a little pity and sympathy.


    Can you survive?


    I''m afraid it''s hard!


    In the past emperor''s honor war, whenever a star emperor appeared, it would cause siege.


    After all, there were too many forces against Tianxing emperor''s court at the beginning, and they had been hostile to the heavenly star emperor''s Dynasty fundamentally.


    If you really let the star emperor stand out, isn''t it hitting them in the face?


    So, the emperors died.


    Under the siege, he died miserably.


    With the passage of time, the cultivation of the emperor sent by Tianxing emperor was getting lower and lower.


    Up to now, they have arrived at the fifth level of Xianjun.


    Fall from the realm of immortality!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Su Han thought that this special secret place was created by the great emperors.


    But actually, it''s not.


    This place is very large, just like a world. Su Han''s mind is not obstructed at all, but even if it has spread for tens of millions of miles, it has never seen the end.


    Around the beautiful flower mountain, small river gurgling.


    There is a waterfall falling down, and the upper part seems to connect the Milky way.


    At this moment, it''s late at night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "This place is definitely not what the emperors could open up!" Su Han said in his heart.


    The most important thing is that after he entered here, the golden black egg, which had been silent for a long time in the Holy Son''s xumijie, trembled for a moment!


    It''s like there''s something about it.


    This situation made Su Han happy.


    Jinwu egg, since the encounter with the star monster that time, no longer vibrated, as if it was completely asleep in general.


    It also needs five cracks to make Jinwu completely born.


    Once born, it means that Su Han will get a super pet which is earth shaking!


    This is something that existed in ancient times. It is not human beings can imagine. It only exists in mythology.


    Su Han, how can we not expect it?


    "The golden black egg is very weak at the moment. With the isolation of the Holy Son xumijie, even if there is induction, it will be very weak."


    Su Han looked around and could not see more than 400 other emperors.


    It was obvious that they were separated at the moment they entered the place.


    "There are only ten days in total, and the secret place will be closed. If you want to open the way that the emperor has mastered, you can only insist on it for ten days."


    "Do you want to find the source of this sense first, or hunt the immortal beast first?"


    After a long silence, Su Han showed his determination.


    Find the source first!


    The emperor''s honor war, even if it is to get the last first place, but compared with gold and black eggs, it is still not worth mentioning!


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not say a word, but turned his hand directly. The golden black egg was immediately taken out of the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    The two cracks on it, in the moment of taking out, actually burst out a burst of golden light.


    The golden light formed a beam and fell straight to the left front, as if guiding Su Han''s way.


    At the same time, the vibration of the golden black egg became more intense.


    "It''s true!"


    Meisu took a step and flashed at the distance.


    At the same time, the power of cultivation appeared in his hand and turned the golden black egg into a shield.


    Even if the emperor saw it, he would not recognize it as a golden black egg.


    As for those outside, they can''t see what happened in this secret place.


    Su Han had doubts before, but at this moment, he can be sure that this place was not made by those emperors. I''m afraid it was handed down from ancient times long ago.


    "In my last life, I didn''t take part in the war of honor for emperors, but I didn''t expect that these emperors found such a secret place." Su Han said to himself.


    With the forward rush, the sky a giant wood into the line of sight.


    Looking up, you can''t see the top end.


    Su Han''s divine idea unfolds, this just discovered, these sky giant trees, each tree, actually has more than 100000 meters high!!!


    "Hiss


    Even Su Han couldn''t help but take a breath.


    This is the first time he has seen such a tall tree.


    Obviously, it doesn''t look very thick, but it is very high, just like a mountain, straight into the sky.


    "I''m afraid there will be immortal beasts in this kind of place."


    Su Han didn''t dare to be careless. His mind had been sweeping around, and his cultivation was surging, so he was ready for the best.


    However, even through this piece of forest, there is no fairy beast.


    In the distance, there is a huge lake.


    The surface of the water is calm, with ripples appearing from time to time.


    What makes Su Han frown is that the water in the lake is black.


    Pure black!


    The lake is very large, with a diameter of more than three million Li, that is, the mind. The naked eye can''t see the end at all.


    In the center of the lake, there is an island.


    This scene, very strange, also shows strange.


    The island is not big, just like a small hill, only exposed a drum about 10 meters high.


    On that island, there are large areas of Grass!


    Yes, it''s grass!


    But the grass is not green, but golden!


    When Su Han saw it, he felt that his mind was burned by the golden yellow.


    However, he also saw clearly.


    The golden grass, forming a pile, is obviously a nest!


    as like as two peas in the nest, the shell is broken, but the shape, color and the veins are exactly the same as the golden egg in Su Han''s hands.


    "I see..." Su Han suddenly realized.


    It''s the shell of a golden black egg!


    Once upon a time, Jinwu landed on the island and left after laying eggs.


    And the golden crow in the egg also leaves after hatching.Jinwu egg, it is the eggshell that makes it vibrate.


    "No!"


    Su Han suddenly frowned: "normally speaking, after the golden crow hatched, it should swallow the eggshell. Otherwise, the golden black egg in my hand would not be so shocked."


    The reason why the golden black egg vibrates is because it wants to come over and swallow the shell.


    In fact, every golden crow will swallow the eggshell after hatching.


    Because there''s something in the eggshell that they need, it''s going to take them out of the frailty of hatching.


    But why are these eggshells not swallowed?


    Where did the hatched golden crow go?


    Su Han could not help but look at the dark lake.


    I don''t know why, when looking at the lake at the moment, he always has a feeling of palpitation.


    "Is there something hidden under the lake Terror? " Su Han''s heart, jumped out of such an idea.


    He is still very cautious.


    But the shock of Jinwu egg became more and more intense, and it seemed that she was going to leave Su Han''s hand at any time.


    That golden light, is also more and more intense, does not give Su Han time to think.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    The light in his eyes shot out and once again showed determination.


    "Wealth is always in danger!"


    "The eggshell, for itself, is of great effect, not to mention the eggs."


    "If you can get it, at least one more crack will be added, or even two more!"


    "Spell it once!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s breath immediately erupted, and his comprehensive combat power directly reached the peak.


    "Whew!"


    He took his steps and dashed directly towards the island.


    His speed is not too fast, especially the mind, has been staring at the black water below.


    100000 Li, 200000 Li, 300000 li


    The central island is about 1.5 million miles away from the shore.


    With the approach, Su Han''s heart palpitation feeling, more and more intense.


    Obviously, there was no crisis, but the feeling, I don''t know why, is very strong.


    Su Han knew that this feeling would never appear for no reason.


    There must be some crisis!


    However, the eggshell is too important for Jinwu eggs.


    For Su Han, it was also a kind of creation.


    If missed, do not know when, can have this kind of opportunity again.


    "It has to be put together!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, not only did not slow down, but also accelerated.


    If there is a crisis, it will appear sooner or later. It is better to appear earlier than to have palpitations!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    At the moment, the distance to the entrance of the cave is only about one incense stick in the past.


    In the process of going to the central island, Su Han can hear the distant roar.


    Obviously, there are emperors around here.


    What''s more, they are afraid that they have found the immortal beast and started a war.


    Of course, for the time being, these have nothing to do with Su Han.


    The most important thing at the moment is the golden black egg shell.


    With the passage of time, as more and more close, Su Han''s sense of crisis seems to have reached the throat.


    It seems that as long as he yells at the moment, the crisis will burst out of his mouth directly.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or illusion. The closer we get to the island, the colder Su Han''s body will be.


    It''s like, the temperature around is falling.


    Before that, when Su Han looked at the egg shell with his mind, there was an amazing hot light, which was transmitted from the golden grass, burning Su Han''s mind.


    "Whew!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s feet finally landed on the island.


    Standing here, the island is really small.


    In all, there are only less than ten people standing.


    Those golden grass, no heat, Su Han''s body of cold did not remove the slightest, it seems that only the mind can burn.


    The light of golden black egg, at this moment, is strong to the extreme.


    It fell on those shells, but the shells did not move.


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    That sense of crisis made him a little fidgety and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Silence for a moment, Su Han squatted down to reach out and grab the eggshell.


    Can be in this moment, Su Han''s body, instant cold!


    Not before that kind of cold, but a kind of bone, like to the whole person to be frozen cold!


    Numerous goose bumps appear from Su Han.


    Its whole body hair, will explode at this moment.


    A sense of scalp numbness rises, so that Su Han, the whole person, are rigid there.


    His eyes, looking at those eggshells.


    But he saw it out of the corner of his eye, under the black water around the island There are innumerable dark green light, is flickering faintly!


    These lights, one by one, are dense, as if a pair of eyes are staring at Su Han.


    Su Han that has reached the throat of the crisis, completely rushed into the mind, the whole person almost burst open!


    "Not good!"


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically!


    Without any nonsense or hesitation, he grabbed the shell of the golden black egg with a big wave of his big hand and ran towards the distance.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, the bottom suddenly vibrated.


    This island, immediately collapsed.


    Originally the calm Black Lake water, turned the huge waves!


    Su Han can clearly see that there is a huge figure, rising rapidly from the bottom of the water.


    "This..."


    Looking at this huge figure, Su Han''s brain will explode!


    He can see the other side is rising, but he can''t see how big the other side is!


    Even if the mind looks, spread the whole Black Lake, but the figure, still can not see the end!


    A giant of millions of miles?


    Bigger than the stars and monsters?


    Su Han couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. He was a man of two generations. This was the first time that he felt so scared.


    Even when the last one fell, he just felt sorry.


    There were not many fears at that time.


    The sound of "boom ~"


    is getting louder and louder.


    The lake is tumbling, and the ground around the lake is shaking and cracking. Cracks appear one after another, bringing up towering soil and rapidly bulging up.


    "This guy How big is it


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Its speed, almost in an instant, rushed out of the scope of the lake.


    But the sense of crisis is still no less.


    In front of the amazing dark shadow diffuse, like a thick black fog.


    Until in front of his eyes, Su Han found that it was a tentacle, a huge tentacle!!!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, such as this tentacle, one after another, from all directions, will su Han, the entire black water lake, are wrapped up!


    "Horizontal trough!"


    Su Han looked pale and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    A lake three million miles in diameter!


    It''s still outside the lake!At the moment, he has already galloped out of the range of five million miles, but the tentacle still wrapped him in it.


    In other words, the monster''s body, at least more than five million miles in size!!!


    How to describe it?


    It''s beyond description!


    The boundless tentacles, blocking out the sun, completely sealed off Su Han.


    However, there is no complete blockade for the time being, and there are still some gaps.


    "It can kill me instantly, and I can feel the terrible pressure it brings. Why doesn''t it do this?" Su Han is roaring in his heart.


    After the monster appeared, the pressure has been all over the sky, Su Han in its eyes, I''m afraid it is just a mole ant.


    However, it did not directly hand to Su Han, but wrapped it up. Why?


    "Don''t you..."


    Su Han looked at the hand, which has turned into a shield of gold and black eggs, eyelids beat hard.


    "Is it because of the golden eggs?"


    This moment, there are countless thoughts, flashed from Su Han''s mind.


    Why hasn''t the golden black egg shell been engulfed by the hatched golden crow?


    Where did the golden crow go?


    Will


    Was swallowed by this terrible behemoth???


    Su Han had a sense of crisis when he passed the lake, but the monster did not appear.


    It was not until he got close to the eggshells that countless green lights appeared.


    In particular, after he grabbed the eggshell, the thing completely rioted.


    "It must be because of the golden eggs!"


    Su Han''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    He really has the idea of throwing the golden eggs out directly.


    After all, if you lose your life, what''s the use even if you hatch a golden crow?


    "Cultivate as a divine armor!"


    "Breaking the sky!"


    "The edge of breaking the boundary!"


    In Su Han''s roar, the strength of the four levels of cultivation is all added to the body, which turns into the divine armor of cultivation.


    The four sources, however, are the formation of the breaking edge, which is suddenly integrated into the breaking Cang magic weapon.


    It has been refined by shengwushuang and has reached the peak level of medium star range.


    This is the first time that Su Han integrated the breaking edge into weapons.


    There is no doubt that the combination of the two is extremely powerful.


    But that''s relative to a monk.


    Don''t say it''s this huge thing that he disdains. Even Su Han doesn''t think that he can do any harm to the other party with his fighting power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    As a matter of fact, Su Han''s methods are useless for the giant in front of him.


    It''s really useless.


    However, this is Su Han''s instinctive reaction.


    He can''t wait to die, even if the other side is stronger, at least he has to resist.


    "Wow


    The huge tentacles, with the soil, came down from the air.


    It seems to be a huge flower, which will completely wrap Su Han in it.


    It grew dark above, as if obscured by countless clouds.


    At this moment, those gaps have been blocked, the only place Su Han can go out is the aspect!


    That''s the only place where the tentacles have not been completely blocked.


    But even above, there is only one, less than 100 meters in diameter.


    Su Han''s blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his cultivation broke out, and the liquor was drunk.


    "Dragon blood rage!"


    In the roar, Su Han takes out a drop of real dragon essence blood of the colorful magic dragon.


    No, it''s real dragon blood!


    In this case, there is no room for us to keep our hands.


    If you take a fluke again, it must be the end of death!


    "Boom


    Amazing breath, more than before, too much.


    Originally, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has already reached 172 times. Now he will display the real dragon''s golden blood and double it again!


    This kind of superposition is based on 172 times, that is to say


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment has reached 344 times!!!


    He can clearly feel his fighting power.


    Before that, when it was 172 times, I had 50% confidence to kill the second level Xiandi realm.


    Now


    The second level Immortal Emperor realm is completely mole ant. He can kill the third level Immortal Emperor realm in a short time!


    The fourth level Immortal Emperor realm, he also has more than 90% assurance, will kill it!


    Even if it''s the fifth level Xiandi realm, Su Han is sure to fight!


    This is almost beyond the three great realms. In the battle, it is against the heaven. If it is spread out, it will shake the whole world.


    Unprecedented, after, also won''t have come!


    But even so, there is still no room for confrontation under this colossus.


    For this monster, whether it''s Xiandi or banbu Shenjing


    Even if it is true that God comes, if it wants to, the other side will also die!


    "Whew!"


    In the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, Su Han''s figure turned into a long rainbow and rushed to the top.


    But also at this moment, the top of the tentacle tip, appeared to close.


    The tentacles are very long, straight down and down, up to a million miles above the ground.


    That is to say, Su Han, at least a million miles away, can go beyond the monster''s block.


    In fact, Su Han knew.


    Even if it is really rushed out, it is absolutely impossible to escape the opponent.


    So


    Su Hanmeng bowed his head and looked at the egg shell in his hand.


    His eyes flashed and bit his teeth, and the eggshell was immediately thrown into the distance by him.


    As soon as the eggshell was thrown out, those tentacles suddenly stopped.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han was overjoyed.


    It speeds up and goes up again.


    At the same time, most of the tentacles were rushing towards the eggshells.


    In this way, it is also for Su Han''s escape Road, revealing a large gap.


    But there are still tentacles around and above Su Han.


    Don''t say so, even if it''s just one, it''s enough to kill Su Han directly.


    "Here, how can there be such a terrible thing Su Han roared in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Huge tentacles, towards Su Han.


    But Su Han can feel that the other party is not going to kill him, but to Snatch from his hand the golden black egg that turns into a shield!


    Su Han can throw out the shell of the golden black egg before, but it is absolutely impossible for him to hand it in!


    "Wow


    The magic weapon of breaking the sky, combined with the breaking edge, cut down towards the tentacle with the power to kill the fourth level Xiandi realm.


    "Boom


    The two touch in an instant.


    That amazing knife awn, collapse directly!


    Su Han''s broken Cang Shenbing, a violent shock, and Su Han''s arm is a little numb, almost a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    Even there is no trace of the tentacle.


    "Damn it!" Su Han looks gloomy.It had been expected that it would be this kind of result, but when this kind of result really appeared, Su Han couldn''t help but scold.


    At the moment, it seems to have become a dead end.


    Kill, can''t kill each other.


    You can''t escape.


    Seeing the tentacle, which is about to come completely, Su Han''s mind suddenly flashed.


    "Animal ant blood!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "yes, ancient times have passed away. This thing can''t be an ancient creature. The blood of the beast ant must be useful to it!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately took out a jade vase without saying a word.


    With a bang, the jade bottle exploded directly, and there was a huge pressure in it.


    A group of blood was directly dispersed by Su Han and splashed around.


    It''s like throwing a golden black egg shell before.


    After the blood spattered around, the tentacles stopped again.


    The next moment --


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Many hands, all toward the blood.


    Su Han above, in an instant bright up.


    It was night, but the pale light, like the light of hope, entered Su Han''s sight.


    Without any hesitation, he galloped towards the distance at the fastest speed in his life.


    This time, the tentacles didn''t stop.


    Su Han can see that these tentacles seem to be deliberately separated, so that each of them is stained with the blood of some mythical animals and ants.


    After the contamination, the blood was absorbed into the tentacles at a very high speed.


    Su Han''s scalp felt numb.


    As he rushed out, he passed the tentacle that held the shell of the golden black egg.


    They are so close that they can be said to be close at hand.


    But Su Han, it is to hold back the greedy heart, when did not see the golden black egg shell.


    Strangely, the golden black eggs in his hands stopped shaking at the moment.


    It seems to know that those eggshells are not what Su Han can get, so they are no longer extravagant.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han''s whole person, just like thunder and lightning, quickly rushed to the distance.


    That huge figure, countless tentacles, in the sight, more and more far away


    The sense of crisis in Su Han''s heart was less and less with the distance, and finally disappeared completely.


    There is a cold sweat, from the middle of the forehead.


    Su Han gasped heavily, and the tension still did not dissipate completely.


    "This time, I didn''t get any harvest. I nearly lost my life on the spot by throwing a kilogram of ant blood. It''s really like stealing chicken and not eating rice."


    Su Han looks into the distance.


    Even if it is across countless distances, but still, as if to see the monster.


    "However, it can catch up with you. Why let me go like this? Are there regional restrictions? It can''t leave a certain range? "


    Countless questions arise in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    This is a secret, but also a world.


    Who created the world?


    Is the golden black egg produced here or brought by someone?


    This colossus, can not be in this side of the world of their own, that must be, someone brought it here.


    These questions, in a flash, flashed from Su Han''s mind.


    Before life and death, because of tension, so did not consider so much.


    But at the moment, think carefully, suddenly have a lot of ideas.


    Since someone has created this world, the other party must be a person of later generations. It is impossible for him to be an ancient person, let alone an ancient or ancient person!


    In this case, no matter how powerful it is, there must be a limit.


    This huge thing can be brought by this man, and his cultivation is obviously under that man.


    Therefore, the spirit beast ant blood essence, will let it so care.


    "I''m afraid it''s been here for a long time. In terms of strength, it''s definitely beyond the scope of the divine realm. It''s just because it''s been kept here for too long, it''s only when the ant''s blood appears that it''s interested. If we use this method next time, it will be useless." Su Han said to himself.


    But on second thought, it''s not necessarily.


    But, just a bottle of ant blood, it must be really useless.


    Need more!


    And Su Han, once got more than a million catties of ant blood.


    Throw more, he doesn''t care!


    "But I still have the fruit of cultivation, the fruit of magic, and other fruits!"


    "These things are from archaic times. Compared with the blood of the beast ant, these fruits can undoubtedly arouse the monster''s interest."


    With the clue, many things can be sorted out clearly.


    This is experience.


    Su Han''s two generations of human beings, all the experience and the mind!


    In some cases, these things are much more valuable than the cultivation.


    "Jinwu egg shell..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    He wanted to try again.


    But not now!


    The eggshell has a great effect on the golden black eggs.


    If we can open up one or two cracks for Jinwu eggs, we will save Su Han a lot of trouble in the future.


    In particular, the birth of golden and black eggs will startle the sky!


    This, after all, is the original, let the whole world, all living creatures!


    If it had not been for Hou Yi, he would not have been born today.


    The whole world, because of their burning, has long been destroyed.


    "In ten days, the exit will open."


    "That monster should have regional restrictions, otherwise, I will never be allowed to leave like this."


    "You can''t get out of that area, let alone the world!"


    "At the last moment when the exit opens, try again!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    As long as he has the assurance of life, he will dare to fight again!


    It is true that wealth is always in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s put aside the business of Jinwu eggshell.


    So next, what Su Han wants to do is the emperor''s honor war.


    To tell you the truth, with his current fighting power, it is really extremely simple to kill some five or six level immortal beasts.


    You don''t need a peak at all. You can do it with a little bit of help.


    Taking the lake as the center, Su Han circulates around.


    He can''t leave the lake too far. He has to calculate the time and distance until ten days later and act again.


    Su Han had heard a roar from afar when he snatched the shell of golden black eggs.


    At the moment, the roar still did not stop.


    A million miles away, Su Han''s mind was swept away.


    I saw a figure, is constantly flashing, and about a thousand feet of the giant beast constantly fighting.


    The cultivation of this figure is not too strong, the fifth level xianhuangjing.


    However, he seems to have used some means of increasing speed.


    When it flickers, it is totally different from the speed that the fifth level xianhuangjing should have, which is too much.


    "Star emperor?" In Su Han''s hand, a detailed mirror of the emperor appeared.


    Casually looked over, immediately confirmed that this person, is the star emperor son!


    "One of the emperors of juemingdi dynasty?"


    Su Han raised his mouth and looked at the light spots around him: "it turns out that the name of the star emperor is so derived!"


    "Whew!"


    The figure twinkles, Su Han goes straight to the star light emperor there.


    ¡­¡­Jue Ming emperor Dynasty, one of the emperors that Su Han will destroy.


    In the previous war, Jue Ming emperor sent 30 million soldiers to besiege the Phoenix emperor.


    After that, Su Han pretended to fall, and Jue Ming emperor sent many soldiers to wipe out the Phoenix empire with the other 19 emperors.


    This dynasty does not die, Su Han in the heart difficult to ease!


    As we approached, the distant roar grew louder.


    The immortal beast, known by Su Han, is called "golden eye green ape", a fifth level immortal beast.


    Of course, the five levels are just a general term. There are high and low, strong and weak, just like the human immortal Kingdom, which can be divided into one level and seven levels.


    For example, among all the five order golden eyed green ape, it belongs to the first class.


    At least, it can compete with the star emperor.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many starlight appeared around the star emperor.


    His figure, sometimes disappear, sometimes appear.


    When it disappears, it will turn into starlight, and when it appears, it will appear from the starlight.


    Weird and fast.


    Each time it appears, it will leave scars on the body of the golden eyed green ape.


    With the passage of time, with the more and more scars, the golden eyed green ape is obviously unable to hold on.


    At the moment, it has many scars.


    Countless blood flowed down, and every scar was deep visible bone. Among the ferocious wounds, blood flowed out and dyed the hair of the golden eyed ape red.


    This scene is extremely cruel.


    With the strength of emperor Xingguang and the state of the golden eyed ape at the moment, the former can kill the golden eyed ape instantly.


    But he didn''t.


    He seems to be enjoying the process of tormenting each other.


    Su Han can see that there is a cruel smile emerging from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s getting worse.


    "Pooh


    At a certain moment, Emperor Xingguang again made a move, and finally cut off the head of the golden eyed green ape.


    Some immortal beasts have the original spirit, some do not.


    This golden eyed green ape belongs to the kind that does not have.


    If the body is dead, it is completely dead.


    In fact, most of the immortal beasts, even the divine beasts and holy beasts, do not have the original gods.


    They are already very strong, and they don''t need the spirit at all!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the death of the golden eyed ape, the star emperor finally stopped.


    Its body, the golden ape slowly cut out of the body, the blood crystal of the beast.


    "The first one."


    The light way a, star light emperor son wants to stand up.


    But at the moment when he looked up, his heart beat violently!


    There is a figure, I do not know when, has stood in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    "Well?"


    The starlight emperor retreated for a distance.


    The other party''s sudden appearance really scared him.


    Just now, I just focused on fighting, but I didn''t know when the other party appeared.


    However, after the initial shock, the star emperor saw the man in front of him, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Star emperor?"


    An inexplicable anger rose from the heart of emperor Xingguang: "how dare you appear so abruptly in front of this emperor? How dare you come to frighten the emperor


    He has five levels of xianhuangjing, which is a great realm than the star emperor. He was startled by his sudden appearance.


    If this matter spreads out, where does his star light emperor''s face go?


    Su Han did not speak, just quietly staring at the star emperor.


    This kind of vision, lets the latter some uncomfortable.


    He was agitated in his heart, and then he yelled: "damn things, you are a five level Immortal King state, and you are also qualified to be called Tianxing emperor son? Also qualified to use the same word as this emperor''s title? "


    "Die at once, kneel down, knock three times, and then climb over my legs, and I''ll give you a good time!"


    After that, he pointed to the scarred, headless golden eyed ape on the ground, and said, "otherwise, you will be just like it. I will cut your flesh piece by piece, so that you can taste the taste of being pushed forward!"


    Su Han looked down at the golden eyed ape.


    Then, he looked up again and looked at the star emperor.


    "You talk a lot." At last he spoke.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Xingguang frowned: "what do you mean? Do you think that you are just a five level immortal Kingdom, and you still have the strength to compete with me? "


    Su Han did not answer, but looked calm.


    He slowly raised his feet and suddenly fell down!


    "Brush!"


    Step down, his figure, directly came to the star emperor in front of.


    Between the two, originally is not far, any one Xianjun realm, can step across in an instant.


    But Su Han''s appearance, too abrupt!


    Moreover, after he appeared, the star emperor instinctively wanted to move.


    But at this moment, he seemed to be imprisoned. All the cultivation power in his body could not be mobilized, and the star light that had been perfected could not be exerted at all.


    He stares at Su Han, his look can''t change, but the deep panic in his eyes is full of life.


    "Wow


    Neck suddenly cold, there is a palm, grasp on the top.


    "Click!"


    Without any hesitation, the palm of the hand directly forced, Xingguang emperor''s body, instant breath!


    At the same time, with the power of cultivation, the body of emperor Xingguang burst open and the yuan God appeared.


    But still, can''t move!


    The palm of the hand pinched the neck of the original God of Xingguang emperor. Even if there was no body, the emperor could still feel the cold and cold meaning.


    "How could it be? How can it be


    "What is he doing? Cross a big realm and hit me? Imprison me for a moment


    "He didn''t do anything at all!"


    The star emperor roared in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    He has many means, such as those stars before, which is one of his most powerful means.


    In addition, he has six grades of explosive beads, and six grades of real shield!


    But all, he did not have time to display!


    The other side shot too fast, even did not give him a shot.


    "Wow


    And also at this moment, the power of cultivation in the body of emperor Xingguang suddenly became agitated.


    Gradually, it can work.


    His look, his body, his everything, seemed to be out of that confinement.


    But --


    the cold feeling on the neck still remains.


    The other party is still holding his neck!


    At the moment, although the power of cultivation has been restored, Emperor Xingguang dare not move at all.


    As long as the other party is willing, even if it is only the cultivation of the fifth level Xianjun state, he can be killed instantly.


    "Dare you move me Do you dare to kill me


    Emperor Xingguang is used to the posture of being aloof. Although he is threatened with his life at the moment, he is still habitually threatening Su Han.


    The strength of Su Han''s palm suddenly increased.


    This moment of starlight emperor, only feel their own God, really want to become starlight general.


    "No! Don''t


    A strong fear surged out of my heart.


    All the postures are fragmented.At the moment, in his heart, there is only one wish, that is to live, to live hard!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Emperor Tianxing, you and I have no injustice or hatred, and I don''t want to provoke you. If you let me go, I can give you the crystal core of the golden eyed green ape!"


    "No, as long as you can let me go, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Su Han watched his performance quietly until he had no voice. Then he said, "now, do I share the same word with your title?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    The star emperor quickly nodded and said in a hurry: "I don''t deserve it. I shouldn''t use the title of" star emperor ". After going out, I immediately change the star emperor. My name is Xingchen dizi. I''m the minister under the emperor Tianxing, OK?"


    "No need."


    Su Han said faintly, "you don''t even have the qualification to be my minister."


    The star emperor''s face changed greatly!


    He did not know that what Su Han said was not false.


    Such as Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei and Xiao Qinxian are su Han''s ministers.


    Which of them can this star emperor compare with?


    It''s better to catch a man from the zhanzu heavenly army, or the barbarian giant army, than this bloody star emperor!


    "Well, how can you let me go? I don''t want to die The star emperor begged.


    "In juemingdi Dynasty, there are four disciples in total. Do you have any way to contact them?" Su Han asked.


    Juemingdi Dynasty belongs to the middle emperor Dynasty, and the number of emperors should be several more.


    "You, what are you going to do?" In the heart of the star emperor, a bad premonition suddenly rose.


    "Let them all come here."


    Su Han said faintly: "right here, no matter what method is used, let them come quickly. I only give you two hours. After two hours, if they don''t arrive, or if someone is missing, I will cut you into pieces one by one, so that you can taste the taste of the original God being pushed late!"


    Hearing this, the star emperor couldn''t help but shiver!


    It is painful for the body to be hurled, but it is not a sin for human beings!


    "My name, my name is..."


    Swallowing a mouthful of nonexistent saliva, the emperor of starlight took out a transmission crystal stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    "I have a large number of immortal beasts here, at least more than 50. They are all level 5 low level immortal beasts. I can only hold on to them for one hour. Come on!"


    This is what emperor Xingguang said with the transmission crystal.


    Mingming is pinched by Su Han, but her tone and tone have changed.


    It seems to be very urgent and very expectant.


    In fact, he''s really urgent and looking forward to it.


    Urgent, because want the other three emperors to come quickly.


    Hope, because they come, they may save themselves.


    This day, the star emperor was really terrible. He was able to imprison himself in an instant. Even his cultivation power could not be mobilized. No wonder he dared to participate in the emperor''s honor war.


    But no matter how strong he is, he is just a man, and he is only a fifth level immortal kingdom!


    The emperor couldn''t be distracted. They were all told that the star emperor had only five levels of cultivation.


    Can he imprison himself instantaneously, and others, too?


    Emperor Xingguang doesn''t believe it. There are four emperors who have no difference in their accomplishments. He is a star emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    The star emperor''s heart, more and more urgent, and more and more fear.


    All the previous ideas were completely shattered.


    Su Han has loosened his neck.


    But he still can''t go!


    The whole body''s strength of cultivation was imprisoned again.


    Apart from that, everything is the same as before.


    But the power of cultivation has been imprisoned. Even if it is active, what is the use of it?


    At the moment, he is just like a mortal. As long as Su Han is willing, he can kill him at any time!


    He stood there, shivering, not daring to move!


    The heart is roaring, roaring.


    After he was imprisoned before, he was soon released.


    Therefore, he thought, that kind of imprisonment will not last for long. As long as he can persist in the past, then he can join hands with other emperors!


    But now, he''s desperate.


    Half an hour has passed, and his imprisonment has not been untied.


    He finally understood that it was not because of the time limit of that method, but because it was untied by Su Han before, rather than untied by himself when time came!


    "What exactly is this


    "The five levels of Xianjun state can actually transcend a great realm and imprison me. If I can get this method, can I not even imprison the immortal realm with my cultivation?"


    "Even if it''s impossible to cross a big realm, at least it''s OK to imprison the first-class immortal state like real emperor and red shark emperor!"


    "This day star emperor son, also really has some strength, but his cultivation is too low, otherwise, it is really possible to impact the champion of the emperor''s honor war."


    "As long as he can reach the Immortal Emperor''s realm, he can be almost invincible in the immortal realm only by this means."


    This is the idea in the heart of emperor Xingguang.


    What he did not know was that Su Han was able to imprison him at will because of the problem of comprehensive combat strength.


    If it is really just an ordinary five level Xianjun state, even if you give him the ability to calm his mind, it is impossible to imprison the star emperor, which will cause a backlash.


    An hour will pass.


    Although the star emperor only left the yuan God, but still feel that his eyebrows, is a cold sweat, slowly exuding.


    He looked up and looked up at a branch of a big tree nearby.


    There, nothing.


    But the star emperor clearly saw that the former star emperor was sitting on the top of the tree branch and then disappeared.


    "Come on, come on


    "On this day, the star emperor only had the cultivation of the fifth level Xianjun realm, which was just a powerful means. Even if it was hidden, based on their cultivation of Xianhuang realm, it should be found that this person was hiding there!"


    According to the idea of emperor Xingguang, it is the first time to feel the existence of Su Han after the arrival of other emperors.


    Then, pretending not to know, first save themselves, and then to Su Han.


    With the tacit understanding of ourselves and others, I think it should be possible.


    However, the idea is beautiful, the reality is bony.


    "Whew, whew!"


    An hour is about to pass, and finally there are three figures, appear in the sight of the star emperor.


    You can tell from their clothes.


    These people, like emperor Xingguang, are emperors of juemingdi dynasty!


    "Here you are The star emperor was overjoyed and subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Well?"Looking at his spirit, one of the strong men frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why is there only yuan Shen left? Didn''t you say that there are fifty fifth level immortal beasts here? Where is it? "


    Another person also said, "starlight, you should not be destroyed by those immortal beasts, right?"


    The star emperor did not speak.


    He looked at them for a moment, and his despair grew stronger.


    Obviously, the three of them did not realize the existence of the star emperor that day.


    In this way Save your own idea first, and it will be completely destroyed!


    "The animals have already run away, you..."


    Star emperor son farfetched a smile, and then said: "you, all go!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the other three emperors are looking at the star emperor.


    Obviously, they have noticed the abnormality of emperor Xingguang.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The strong man spoke again.


    "I..."


    The star emperor inadvertently looked up and saw a figure, just from the top of the tree branch, slowly emerged.


    "Let''s go, you guys, let''s go!" The star emperor suddenly roared.


    The other three also changed their faces.


    There is no need for emperor Xingguang to remind them of Su Han''s existence.


    "You are Tianxing emperor The three can''t believe it.


    They looked at Su Han, and then looked at the star Emperor: "is he who destroyed your original God? It''s him who asked us to come here? "


    They have no experience, but they are not stupid.


    Almost instantly, they had guessed all this.


    "At such a time, you still want to save the three of them. This feeling is very strong..."


    Su Han sarcastically opened his mouth, and his figure fell slowly from the top of the branch.


    "He only has the cultivation of the fifth level Xianjun state? How to do To make you so? " The emperor looks at the star emperor.


    But before waiting for the latter to open his mouth, Su Han said, "you really want to know what kind of means I am, isn''t it?"


    "Now, I''ll show you again!"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han raised his palm and extended his index finger toward the other three emperors, even three times!


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, three people instantaneous stagnation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    Looking at this scene in front of me, looking at the other three emperors who couldn''t even appear to fluctuate.


    Starlight emperor''s face, thoroughly changed!


    "Is it terrible?"


    Su Han walked up to the star emperor and said, "do you think my accomplishments are just five levels of Xianjun state and can only hold you? Do you think that my means are limited by time, so after this time, you can fight together and kill me? "


    Star emperor''s face changes again!


    Obviously, Su Han had already guessed everything he thought.


    It is because of guess, so Su Han will, so confident waiting here!


    This kind of mind, let the star emperor feel terrible.


    Compared with this, the cultivation is much more important.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Su Han comes to the star emperor and stares at his eyes.


    The star emperor shook his head.


    Even though he has been trying to think back, he still can''t remember where he saw him.


    In other words, he has never seen it!


    "I don''t know, and I won''t tell you."


    Su Han''s mouth slowly raised: "but I can tell you, not only you, but also the future juemingdian Dynasty will be destroyed!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xingguang''s scalp almost exploded.


    "Not only the Jueming emperor Dynasty, but also the other side emperor Dynasty, as well as the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty, the Ziling emperor Dynasty, and the Tiangang emperor Dynasty They are all going to die


    Su Han said again, "now, do you know who I am?"


    In the heart of the emperor of starlight, there was a torrent of spray.


    He subconsciously said, "you are the Phoenix..."


    "Pooh


    There is a palm, through his God, let his words behind, there is no way to say.


    The star emperor stood there.


    Its original spirit, in the slow dissipation.


    His eyes, looking at Su Han, are full of reluctance.


    "You''re right."


    Su Han smiles.


    Immediately, in the star emperor yuan God, is about to completely dissipate the moment, again.


    Only, this time is not to the star emperor, but to the other three emperors!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three muffled noises were heard at the same time.


    The bodies of the three emperors exploded in an instant, and the original gods disappeared together.


    Until now, the God of Xingguang emperor disappeared completely.


    Before he died, he saw that all the emperors of juemingdi Dynasty were pulled down the abyss by himself, and there was no reincarnation!


    But by this time, death is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible is Su Han''s identity!


    The emperor of Phoenix is dead.


    Deep blue in the God''s own hand, will it kill, even the yuan God are dissipated between heaven and earth.


    So many people have seen it. How could he be alive?


    It''s impossible!!!


    ¡­¡­


    I flipped through these people''s storage rings.


    It''s a bit ridiculous, there are actually two people, there are six grades of explosive beads and six grades of real shield.


    Among them, the star emperor belongs to one.


    However, no matter whether it was Emperor Xingguang or another person, they did not have the opportunity to display the six products of explosive beads and six grades of real shield.


    "It''s really the emperor''s court..."


    Su Han tut sighed: "even if there is no seven real shield and explosive beads, there are still six products in hand. It''s a pity that they won''t use these things even if they are given these things!"


    Said, Su Han will these things, all into his own storage ring.


    In addition, each of these four people''s storage rings has a crystal core of a fifth level immortal beast.


    The nucleus of the golden eye ape is the highest, and the other three are all low-level nuclei.


    "They were lucky. In such a short time, they met a fairy beast." Su Han sneered.


    Whether it''s low-level or high-level, as long as it''s the fifth level immortal beast crystal core, that''s even the mission items.


    If you have enough 200, you can enter the second arena.


    "But If there are more than 400 emperors, if each of them wants to get 200 crystal nuclei, they need to kill more than 8000 immortal beasts with five levels above. This is comparable to the existence of Human Immortal Emperor realm. Can''t there be so many immortal beasts in this secret realm? "


    Soon, Su Han got the answer.


    After killing all the emperors, he went on to look for other emperors.


    However, the emperor did not find it, but found A bunch of fairy beasts!


    A bunch of fairy beasts!


    That huge body, all over the thousands of miles of painted black figure, are in a very cold eyes, staring at Su Han."Blood soul poisonous lizard..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    Of course, he knew them.


    Blood soul poisonous lizard, fifth level immortal beast, likes to live in groups, venom can penetrate into the soul!


    This kind of immortal beast, the biggest characteristic, lies in the venom above.


    When fighting with them, they must not be stained by their blood. Once they are touched, any friar will be instantly infiltrated into the yuan God by the venom as long as they are below the immortal realm!


    The stronger the blood soul poisonous lizard, the stronger the venom.


    Under the same level, as long as the venom given by the blood soul poisonous lizard penetrates into the soul, more than 99% of them will die.


    At present, this group of blood soul poisonous lizards, at least more than 500.


    Moreover, among the blood soul poisonous lizards, Su Han clearly saw that there were five special blood soul poisonous lizards.


    Four of them are bigger than other poisonous lizards.


    The last one is the biggest, standing on the body of the four blood soul poisonous lizards, senleng stares at Su Han.


    "Blood soul poisonous Lizard King..." Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    The cultivation of blood soul poisonous lizards is limited. For example, in front of this large group, most of them are of the fifth level.


    In this case, the king of poisonous lizard with blood soul, at most, should not exceed the sixth level.


    "I still want to kill some other emperors, and then snatch all the immortal beast crystal cores they got. Now it seems that it is easier." Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han was shocked by the number of immortal animals here.


    In particular, as a fifth level immortal beast, among all the immortal beasts, it is enough to be called the existence of a strong one!


    Just like the realm of Xianhuang, on the surface, only Xiandi and xianzun can suppress it.


    In a top imperial dynasty, there are only dozens of immortal emperors.


    But here, in less than half a day, Su Han met more than 500 blood soul poisonous lizards!


    "Which strong man opened up this world?"


    There is no answer to this question.


    Su Han raised his head, looked at the group of blood soul poisonous lizards, and then grinned.


    Those emperors, even if they were all placed in front of Su Han, he would not kill all of them.


    The third challenge, however, allowed many emperors to gamble.


    As the emperor of the stars, at least, we should take back the territory that we once lost from them?


    Most of the former emperors died in the first battle.


    But there are still some, or lucky, or other reasons, so live to the third scene.


    And then They also died in the third scene.


    PS: there is an error in the chapter of "emperor''s detailed mirror". Emperor Changyue is not the emperor of Jueming, but of emperor an, which has been revised and does not affect the reading. I hope you can forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    The two sides confront each other.


    The blood soul poisonous lizard is staring at Su Han, and Su Han is also looking at them.


    "HISHI..."


    After a short silence, the king of poisonous lizard suddenly made a piercing sound.


    This is clearly an order.


    Other blood soul poisonous lizards immediately burst out their own anger. Their bodies, originally painted black, seemed to have some changes.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The speed of the lizard darts through the sight of one of them.


    If it is not su Han who is here now, but other emperors, in terms of personal cultivation, even people of the rank of red shark emperor and true emperor will be buried under the poisonous lizard with blood soul.


    However, these powerful emperors were generally highly valued by the imperial court.


    For example, before the star emperor, there were six kinds of explosive beads in his hand. If it was really necessary to throw out the six grade explosive beads, in addition to the blood soul poisonous Lizard King, other blood soul poisonous lizards would be killed.


    Su Han suspects that the real emperor son, the red shark emperor son and other people''s hands, I''m afraid there are seven product explosion beads.


    However, it is not sure. After all, the seven grade explosive beads are too precious. Even the shengwushuang, anyunyi, and Huo Shengjun have existed in the medium star region for tens of millions of years, but the materials in their hands are only more than 100 pieces refined by Su Han.


    They are the three supreme masters in the field of refining utensils. Each person has only dozens of materials.


    But Su Han is sure that the top imperial dynasty will have no more than five seven grade beads!


    Therefore, every seven grade pearl is very precious. Except for red shark emperor, real emperor, long moon emperor and Ming sword emperor, the other emperors are very difficult to be given.


    Even if the real emperor son and other people, even if they really give them seven grade explosive beads, they will not generally use it.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Many blood soul poisonous lizards rush in, their sharp mouths open, and toward Su Han, they spray out a lot of blood red fog.


    That''s the venom of the blood soul poisonous lizard, and it''s also one of the most lethal venoms among the five level immortal beasts!


    In terms of strength, the blood soul poisonous lizard is not the top among the five level immortal beasts, but with its inborn venom, even the top five level immortal beasts dare not confront them.


    This venom, it''s all pervasive.


    Once infected with the body, it will directly infiltrate into the spirit, there is no antidote.


    The only antidote is to rely on self-cultivation to force the poison out.


    But if you can do this, how can you get poisoned?


    "Wow


    On Su Han''s body, four rays of light twinkle and shine each other, forming a armor that surrounds Su Han.


    It''s the armor of the God of cultivation!


    He stood there, watching the venom fall all over the sky, and then sputter on himself.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that when these venoms fell on the Xiuwei divine armor, they did not infiltrate into it. Instead, they turned into fog and made a hissing sound, just like it was evaporated and disappeared quickly!


    Just the venom of the fifth level immortal beast, also want to penetrate into the cultivation of divine armor?


    The Arabian Nights!


    "Wow


    Su Han turns his hand and the broken Cang magic weapon appears.


    At the same time, the four sources are united, with indescribable terror and pressure and breath, forming a breaking edge.


    After that, the two were directly integrated, and four kinds of brilliant lights appeared outside the broken Cang Shenbing.


    "Chop!"


    Su Han raised his hand and looked bland. When he looked at the group of blood soul poisonous lizards, he cut down fiercely!


    There is no knife awn emerging, and there is no scene of sky shaking.


    The only thing I have is


    That poop, poop!


    Blood splashing, the front of the blood soul poisonous lizard, from the head to the tail, directly into two parts!


    It seems to have inertia, is still forward, but the body came to Su Han in front of the time, it has already turned into two.


    Then there was the second, the third, the fourth


    Under a knife, a hundred blood soul poisonous lizards were cut in half!


    The naked eye can see that the incisions on their bodies are very flat, and the place where they die forms a straight line.


    However, all the blood soul poisonous lizards on this straight line are killed from the beginning to the end!


    This scene, even those extremely fierce blood soul poisonous lizards, all severely pause for a moment.


    They have no feelings, but some wisdom.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the slightly huge body was shaking slightly.


    And the king of the poisonous lizard with blood soul was staring at Su Han, motionless.In Su Han''s body, it felt a strong threat.


    The next moment --


    "HISHI..."


    The king of poisonous lizard made that strange sound again.


    Many blood soul poisonous lizards no longer rush forward, but like the tide, they quickly retreat and want to rush to the distance.


    "If you want to go, you can, but leave enough crystal nuclei for me." Su Han spoke faintly.


    As he speaks, his steps rise and he steps out.


    Its figure, directly to the top of this group of blood soul poisonous lizards, and then cut down again!


    In the face of the huge black water lake, all of Su Han''s strength was useless.


    That is beyond the scope of the medium star realm, even beyond the divine realm, even if Su Han enters the sage xumijie, it will not help!


    But in front of this group of blood soul poisonous lizards, Su Han is the sky!


    "Wow! Whoa! WOW


    In the eyes of many blood soul poisonous lizards, the towering blade fell down.


    Su Han''s grasp of power has reached a perfect level.


    He did not destroy the ground here, but killed all the poisonous lizards he wanted to kill.


    The king of poisonous lizard, Su Han didn''t move, and there was no need to move.


    As the king of an ethnic group, it is obviously with cause and effect to be brought here by the people who created this world.


    Su Han didn''t want to cut off the cause and effect, causing the dissatisfaction of the strong man.


    What''s more, as long as 200 immortal animal crystal nuclei, you can advance to the second scene. What''s the need to kill the blood soul poisonous Lizard King?


    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    All the remaining blood soul poisonous lizards have retreated.


    In addition to Su Han, there are only corpses all over the place.


    In Su Han''s hand, a dagger appeared.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Fall again and again, cut the flesh of the blood soul poisonous lizard, and then take out the crystal nucleus of the immortal beast.


    A total of 199, Su Han did not kill even one more.


    In addition, the golden eyed green ape killed by the star emperor is just 200 crystal cores of the fifth level immortal beast.


    Originally, he wanted to find the emperors and kill them one by one. But when he thought of the huge creatures in the black water lake, Su Han thought that it was better to prepare early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    The next time, Su Han has been preparing the golden black egg shell.


    He often heard some roaring sounds around him, and even had seen the emperor passing by him not far away.


    However, he hid his figure and did not intend to start on these emperors for the time being, so as not to waste time.


    It''s better to kill them here than to kill them in that arena or challenge!


    Countless emperors are watching, and even the top-level figures like Qinglong and brilliant are watching.


    Among them, how cool is it to kill these so-called pillars in the future?


    Give up?


    Su Han will not give them a chance to say "admit defeat"!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days


    Obviously, red shark emperor Zi and others are also looking for Su Han.


    Su Han was hiding around the black water lake. He never heard of an emperor joining hands to find out the "heavenly star emperor" and kill him quickly.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation, he wanted to hide, these emperors simply did not notice.


    When Su Han came to the edge of the black water lake again, a strange scene appeared.


    All of them are back to the way they were before.


    The ground didn''t collapse, the trees still existed, and the water was as old as before.


    The most important thing is that the island in the center, as well as the golden grass, and those pieces of golden black egg shells, are still as quietly placed there as they were when they were first seen.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at this scene, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Is this its trap? They deliberately put the shells of golden black eggs here to lure other people or other creatures to come here? "


    To be exact, it should be to attract other people with golden eggs to come here!


    That''s su Han!


    "Sure enough, things in such a situation have intelligence quotient!" Su Han hummed coldly in his heart.


    The second time I came here, the feeling of palpitation appeared again.


    But this time, Su Han is ready.


    "You may be able to get out of this area, but you can''t get out of this world!"


    In silence, Su Han makes you cross his knees.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the world''s exports to open.


    After the exit is opened, it will last for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, the exit will be completely closed.


    If you can''t go out, you should stay here and wait for the opening of the next emperor honor war.


    No one wants to stay here. As long as the consumption is finished, he will die.


    Therefore, no matter whether there are enough 200 fifth level immortal animal crystal cores, once the exit is opened, they will leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days. It''s going to be over soon.


    But the night and day here seem different from the outside world.


    When Su Han and others came in, it was night, but at the moment, it was day.


    In Su Han''s calculation, the exit can be opened after about one more stick of incense.


    And his calculation is very accurate.


    After a stick of incense, the roar in the sky, a black hole, slowly emerged.


    To Su Han''s surprise, the exit of the world was just above the black water lake.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han couldn''t help but jump.


    He thought of the dark green light hidden under the darkness when the entrance was opened.


    This kind of light was seen in the black water lake when Su Han was about to get the golden black eggs.


    "Is it Those dark green lights seen in the outside world are the huge monsters under the black water lake? But when we came in, we were sent to different places? " Su Han has a creepy feeling.


    If this is the case, then every time I wait for someone to come in, they are under the surveillance of the giant!


    This feeling of no place to hide, so that Su Han very hate.


    No matter what you are doing or thinking, you can be known by the other party. There is no secret at all. You live in the shadow of the other party.


    "What is in the black water lake is the most powerful one in the world?" Su Han''s heart, jumped out of such a question.


    But obviously, there is no answer.


    It''s very big here. He has been paying attention to the golden black egg shells on the island. After collecting 200 fifth level immortal animal crystal cores, he didn''t go to other places. Naturally, he didn''t know what existed here.


    "To create such a world and bring in such a monstrous monster, it is obvious that the cultivation of the strong man is extremely high, and I am afraid it is at least a holy land."


    Su Han said in his heart: "these emperors have some luck. They can even find such a secret place, and they can open it. But they should not know that there will be such a terrible existence here. Otherwise, they would not dare to let these emperors enter here to experience.""This time I''ll give them a long memory


    ¡­¡­


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Time goes by, but in the waiting, it is degrees seconds like years.


    Su Han raised his eyes and could easily see the exit above the slope.


    At the same time, he can also see the figures coming from all directions.


    All emperors!


    They were very fast, ten minutes, enough for them to head straight for the exit.


    However, some emperors went out directly after arriving at the exit.


    But some of them stayed at the exit and sat cross legged.


    "They are waiting for me?"


    Looking at these emperors, Su Han raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Among those emperors, Su Han saw red shark emperor, long moon emperor and Ming sword emperor.


    In addition, the emperor in red who stopped Su Han and threatened him before, as well as emperor Shenguang and Emperor Shenhai who were in the same imperial dynasty with him were all there.


    What can cause so many people to wait, besides Su Han, who can do it?


    The real emperor is there, too.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes swept around him. He seemed to be looking for Su Han.


    It''s been nine minutes. According to the law, as long as Su Han is still alive, he should have already appeared.


    They looked down and could see the huge black water lake.


    But without being close, they naturally did not feel that palpitation.


    At a time when many people thought that Su Han might be dead and would never get out -


    on the island of Heishui lake, a figure suddenly appeared!


    At this time, there is still 30 seconds before the exit is closed!


    "Well?"


    The real emperor''s eyes shrank and saw the figure first.


    He can confirm at the first time that it is Su Han!


    "What is he doing?" The real emperor looks down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Not only the real emperor, but also the red shark emperor and the Ming sword emperor also saw Su Han.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Well, I thought he had died in the hands of the immortal beast. I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It''s really good luck that he was alive!"


    "But the exits are all open. What is he doing on that island if he doesn''t come here?"


    "The island is a bit strange. The grass on it is golden. I wanted to go and have a look, but I don''t have time."


    "Don''t worry about it. If he rushes over, block the exit at the last second and see how he can get out."


    The voice of cold hum, sneer and sneer came from many emperors.


    The real Emperor gave them a cold look and looked down upon them.


    In his view, as the emperor, the future is to fight for the existence of the throne.


    At least, we should have a big mind.


    And such as these emperors, constantly scheming and adding words, can only be called villains.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Han on the island raised his head.


    He looked at those emperors, the corner of his mouth grinned more strongly.


    The next moment, he did not have any hesitation, staring at the sense of crisis that the scalp was about to explode. He bent down fiercely and seized those golden black egg shells!


    Like the previous scene, again!


    Countless dark green lights are reflected from the black water lake.


    The calm lake, at this moment, suddenly set off a huge wave!


    "Boom ~"


    the ground trembled, countless cracks were torn open, and giant trees in the sky were directly lifted down.


    That terrible black tentacle, appeared again!


    In a flash, Su Han will be directly blocked around, only the top of the head, but also a little light.


    He had already prepared and took out ten jade bottles, each of which contained a catty of ant blood.


    "Bang!"


    The first jade bottle exploded.


    As expected, as expected, there were tentacles separated immediately, towards those splashing blood.


    The separation of this tentacle immediately exposed a gap around and above.


    But that''s not enough.


    That tentacle is too big. If you gather it casually, it will be enough to block Su Han''s way out.


    So, Su Han will the second bottle, the third bottle, the fourth bottle of blood, and then pinch explosion!


    "Wow


    A large amount of blood, under the control of Su Han, turned into countless blood beads and went in all directions.


    Those tentacles slightly stopped, and immediately separated some, blocking the blood, and then absorbed it at a very fast speed.


    In this process, Su Han tried his best to rush towards the exit.


    "Wow


    In the dark of the void, there is a huge tentacle, blocking Su Han''s way out.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drank violently and crushed three jade bottles again.


    The blood turned into a column of blood and rushed to the side.


    And that tentacle is slightly a meal, seems to be hesitating, in the end is to block Su Han, or to absorb those blood.


    Soon, it made a choice.


    Absorb blood!


    With this opportunity, Su Han immediately rushed out of the scope of this tentacle.


    The maximum extension of the tentacle is only about a million miles.


    It will take a few seconds at most for Su han to break out of this million Li.


    But these are the seconds, but they are really like years.


    Another tentacle stopped Su Han''s head. He gritted his teeth and took out the last two bottles of blood.


    He still has the blood of the beast ant, but he can''t waste it here.


    "Bang bang!"


    The jade bottle burst open, blood splashed everywhere.


    But what made Su Han pale was that the tentacle, without any hesitation, completely turned a blind eye to these blood, and still covered it towards Su Han.


    This is the last tentacle to block Su Han. If Su Han escapes, there is no way to stop him.


    In fact, Su Han could be killed directly by the terrifying power of this thing.


    But I do not know why, although the pressure has been strong to the extreme, but it is to Su Han, without any lethality.


    Su Han can feel that the monster''s body has spread out a kind of anger.


    I''m afraid it also wanted to kill Su Han, but maybe it was because of the suppression of the world that led to his coercion. Even for Su Han, a "mole ant", it was useless at all.


    "Wow


    Ant blood has not attracted the other party''s interest, it is obvious that the other side chose the former between the egg shell and the ant blood.So, without any hesitation, Su Han turned his hands and took out a cultivation fruit.


    This is an object from the Archaic period. It is extremely precious and Su Han is unwilling to take it out.


    But at the moment, we can''t take it anymore!


    There is a special strong fragrance on the fruit, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The Colossus, obviously, felt the fragrance.


    Su Han clearly saw that countless green lights, like an eye, were all in this moment, looking towards the fruit of cultivation!


    "Bang!"


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but he directly made it into a fruit!


    Then, with his greatest strength, he threw it into the distance.


    The tentacle that finally blocked him was about to cover Su Han, but in this instant, he turned the direction fiercely and rushed towards the fruit of cultivation.


    At this point, all tentacles have been separated, Su Han completely out of the other party''s encirclement.


    He looks a little pale, but still grasp those eggshells, quickly rushed to the exit.


    "Ouch


    At the bottom of the back, a startling roar came out.


    This is the first time that Su Han heard the roar of the giant.


    Obviously, it was angry.


    Ant blood, has been absorbed by him, that was pinched explosion of xiuchengguo, also by the last tentacle to grasp.


    But Su Han, who was holding the shell of Jinwu egg, ran away!


    "Crash!"


    Huge waves, that has been hidden under the lake''s huge figure, finally revealed!


    Su Han didn''t dare to look back, but he could see clearly.


    That huge figure is really bigger than a lake with a diameter of three million miles!


    Its body is very flat, like a fish, can not see where the facial features are, the only can see is the pair of dark green eyes.


    Su Han vowed that he had never seen such a monster even in his last life.


    At this moment, the strong sense of crisis burst from his heart, he was only one step away from the exit.


    And the closing of the exit, there is only about ten seconds left!


    The monster was obviously extremely angry. Under the roar, his voice was sharp. Su Han''s ears directly shed blood, just like the original gods were scattered by life.


    He took out a fruit of cultivation and bit it off!


    The fragrance filled his mouth, but also let him recover a little clarity.


    One step down, directly came to the exit there, even if the red shark emperor son and other people, did not respond to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    In fact, this group of emperors did not really respond.


    They are all looking down at the big thing, dazed.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "My God What a monster with such a big body


    "What the hell did he provoke?"


    "The emperor said that although this is a special secret place, like the outside world, there are only seven level immortal beasts at most, and that kind of immortal beasts will not appear in general!"


    "The smell of this monster has completely exceeded the seventh level. At least, I don''t feel this terrible smell in the emperor and others!"


    "Let''s go Let''s go


    With the last person''s roar, these emperors, at last, reacted.


    True emperor son heart bitter smile, worthy of being the emperor of Phoenix, participate in the emperor honor war, can make such a big move.


    Many emperors turned around and suddenly found


    The star emperor son was still here that day!


    And, just before the exit!


    Isn''t he supposed to have left?


    Such a terrible monster, how dare he still be here?


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Damned thing, unexpectedly led to such a terrible existence, after going out, I must cramp you skin!"


    "Get out of here


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many emperors came forward and bombarded Su Han.


    Su Han sneers at the corner of his mouth, and his body has light, which is the six grade real shield!


    Those attacks fell on the top of liupin real shield and were all absorbed. Su Han was unhurt.


    "Six real shields?"


    "Damned thing, that day star emperor Dynasty, very good to you!"


    "In the past, the heavenly star emperor of xianhuangjing didn''t have the six grade real shield. They actually gave you a six grade real shield when you were in the five level Xianjun realm!"


    The sound of gnashing teeth came from the mouths of these emperors.


    Su Han ignored them, but looked at the real Emperor: "stop them!"


    The real emperor was stunned.


    He looked at Su Han, and then looked at those emperors, and his heart was filled with an idea that he couldn''t believe.


    "This is To kill all these emperors


    Hundreds of emperors!


    If all of them died here, it would be too late?


    But the real emperor is also a decisive person, he knows the identity of Su Han.


    Think about the situation of the devil emperor Dynasty and the Phoenix emperor Dynasty at the moment, and then look at the situation at the moment, he immediately no longer hesitates, a wave of his hand, the other seven emperors of the devil emperor Dynasty, all rushed out!


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the help of the real emperor, all of them rushed to the front.


    "You go out first!" Su Han drank.


    These emperors all nodded and rushed into the entrance without saying a word.


    Until now, only Su Han and real emperor Zi were in front of the exit.


    And that exit, has appeared the roar, is slowly closing.


    It''s only five seconds at most, and it''s completely shut down.


    "Boom


    The void cracked, and the terrifying behemoth tore up all the space and came straight to the exit.


    Su Han''s guess is very accurate, but it is limited to a certain local area.


    Otherwise, with its strength, it can rush to the entrance in a flash.


    But at the moment, it''s obviously struggling, and it''s breaking down that area.


    And this also gave these emperors time to leave.


    But it gave those emperors time, but Su Han did not!


    "Wow


    "Wow


    In the sneer, Emperor Su Hanzhen made a move at the same time.


    There are dozens of light curtains blocking the exit.


    Looking at this scene, all emperors, are the face of dramatic changes!


    Su Han and they can ignore it. After all, it''s just a five level immortal kingdom. How strong can the light curtain he set be?


    But the real emperor son, is actually this emperor son honor war, is regarded as one of the four most hopeful impact champion''s four big emperor son, the immortal respect environment strong person!!!


    It will take some time to break through his light curtain, even if the red shark emperor, the Ming sword emperor and the long moon emperor add up, they also need some time!


    In this process, the exit is still closed, and there is only four seconds left before it is completely closed!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han and Emperor Zhen rushed into the exit in a flash.


    What made those emperors despair was that after they rushed in, Su Han waved again, and there were nine rays of light emerging again!


    This light, compared with the previous light curtain, is completely different!Some emperors don''t recognize it, but the red shark emperor and others are pale in an instant!


    "Qipin zhendun Nine seven real shields... "


    "Damn the sky star emperor Dynasty, the god damned star emperor son


    "Ah, ah, you bastards, bastards


    "Ouch


    The roar of rage came from below at this moment.


    Obviously, because Su Han took away the shell of golden black egg, the giant was extremely unwilling.


    It is about to break through the blockade of that area. Although it can''t kill Su Han, the red shark emperor is going to kill them!


    At this moment, for the red shark emperor son and others, it is really a close call.


    "Asshole


    "Tianxing emperor son, real emperor son, I swear that I will not cramp your skin, swear not to be a human being!"


    The red shark emperor yelled, then looked at the long moon emperor and the Ming sword emperor, and said in a very fast speed: "don''t hesitate. If there is a seven grade explosive bead, throw it quickly, or we will all die here!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Both emperor Changyue and Emperor Mingjian are not idiots.


    Before they came here, they really got the seven grade explosive beads given by the emperor.


    I don''t think it''s useful at all. No one can force them to use the seven grade explosive beads. The reason why they brought them here is just to prevent the seven level immortal beasts here.


    Who the hell did they think of!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Three thunderous roars exploded before the entrance.


    All the light curtains laid down by Su Han and Emperor Zhen were destroyed in this moment!


    Export, immediately appeared in front of many emperors.


    At the moment, there are two seconds left before the exit is completely closed.


    "Go


    They did not dare to have any more hesitation and rushed to the entrance.


    In the moment when the entrance was closed for a second, all emperors rushed in.


    They were lucky to survive.


    Fortunately, the monster was blocked by the invisible area. Fortunately, Su Han had only nine seven real shields.


    Each three level explosive bead can destroy three seven level real shields, but at most, there are only three.


    As long as Su Han hands, even if one more, it can become, crush their last straw!


    "Boom


    After the emperors rushed into the exit, the huge objects below also completely broke the regional blockade.


    Its huge tentacle, fiercely extended, directly inserted into the entrance which was about to be closed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Outside.


    Countless eyes, are staring at the void, that is about to close the special secret exit.


    They didn''t know that a lot of things happened in the back.


    At this time, the other seven emperors in the reign of the devil emperor all rushed out of it.


    Their faces were a little pale, and before they were asked, they turned their heads and looked at the exit.


    Only a few seconds later, Su Han and the real emperor also rushed out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing both of them, many people immediately frowned.


    The real emperor is good to say something. After all, he is a monk of xianzunjing. It''s not strange to rush out.


    But Tianxing emperor is despised by many people.


    At the moment, the two of them appeared together, in the eyes of many people, because of the help of the real emperor.


    "What about the red shark emperor?"


    "And Emperor Changyue and Emperor Mingjian They are all xianzunjing, who can compete for the champion of this emperor''s honor battle


    "It''s going to close. Why don''t they come out yet?"


    Many people question.


    Especially in the reign of emperor an, Lingdao and Jianshen.


    An emperor was watching the exit nervously.


    They have confidence in the emperor, but now the exit will be closed, if not, all their efforts will be wasted.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, hundreds of figures, like raindrops, burst out of the exit.


    They looked pale, with a little bit of happiness on their faces, and even more towering anger, rushing out of their eyes.


    At the moment of coming out, these people''s eyes are full of strong murders, looking at Su Han and the real emperor.


    "Boom


    However, before they could open their mouth, there was a huge black tentacle, which suddenly stretched out!


    The moment of its extension, the exit suddenly closed, and there was a shrill and unwilling roar from it.


    The tentacle was not cut off, but instantly retracted and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this point, the exit is completely closed and the first pass is over.


    But the people around him looked at the place where the exit was closed, and looked dull, showing strong shock and horror.


    "It was What is that? "


    "My God, what kind of monster is that? How can there be such a strong breath? "


    "Is it the seventh level immortal beast?"


    "No way, even if it is a seven level immortal beast, there is no such strong breath!"


    A lot of voices came, especially those who were immortal and powerful.


    Even the five saints standing on the central palace had their eyes constricted and felt numb.


    As saints, they are at least half step strong in the divine realm.


    But they don''t need to feel any breath at all. Just at the first moment when they see the black tentacles, their hearts will burst!


    "God state?"


    In the minds of the five, such an idea appeared at the same time.


    Immediately, their eyes were all toward Su Han and others.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, in the middle of the field under the exit.


    Those who stare at Su Han and the real emperor are also red shark emperor.


    You can see that they are in a state of rage, as if they were mad.


    An emperor''s face was flushed, and he was in a state of confusion instead of the ordinary, aloof look.


    As if to form the essence, the towering killing opportunity is pressed towards Su Han and the real emperor Zi.


    "Damn you


    The red shark emperor spoke first.


    He looked at Su Han with a kind of eyes that would swallow Su Han raw, and his teeth would crack.


    "You two dog things, dog scum


    "I even thought that I would harm so many of our emperors. I actually spent nine seven real shields to block us in front of that exit!"


    "If it wasn''t for the three of us who had seven products, I''m afraid it would not have come out alive at all!"


    "I''m going to kill you I''m going to kill you


    As soon as this was said, people immediately understood something.


    It seems that when the exit was about to close, people were chased by the monster. Su Han and Emperor Zhen had a chance to rush out, but they blocked the other emperors with nine pieces of seven grade real shields to prevent them from rushing out.


    If it wasn''t for the seven products, the red shark emperor and others would have died in that special secret place.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    What a cruel heart, what a vicious means!Red shark emperor son and others, accounted for three-quarters of the number of emperor honor war.


    Almost, they can''t get out!


    A close call!


    This day, the star emperor and the real emperor are indeed bold and have great writing.


    In order to trap the red shark emperor, they actually took out nine seven real shields!


    "Die for me


    The red shark emperor couldn''t bear it.


    Under its fury, if crazy, regardless of other, directly toward Su Han two people.


    "Hum!"


    The real emperor''s son snorted coldly, and his figure flashed in front of Su Han.


    In fact, he has already known that Su Han''s real strength is likely to be more than what appears on the surface.


    But the more so, the more he wanted to "protect" Su Han!


    "Go away!"


    Under the violent drink, the real emperor''s breath surges, big hand directly fan out.


    The power of cultivation turned into a huge palm and collided with the red shark emperor. Both of them were shocked at the same time, and then they stepped back three steps.


    Only from this attack, we can see that the two men''s fighting power is between the two.


    "The emperor''s honor war, originally regardless of life and death, especially this first scene, you red shark emperor, is the first day to know?" The real emperor disdained to speak with sarcasm.


    Red shark emperor immediately more angry: "that is not as cruel as you, want to leave our hundreds of disciples, one-time, all of them there?"


    "If you do die, it''s just your trash. It''s none of our business."


    True emperor son light way: "pour is did not kill you, on the contrary wasted nine seven grade true shield, some pity."


    "I''m your mother!"


    The red shark emperor''s eyes are red with blood, and other emperors are all practicing violently. It seems that they are ready to attack at any time.


    "All right


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden roar from the void.


    Tongyue Xiandi, Huatang Xiandi, Junhan Xiandi, Hengtian Xiandi!


    The four figures, as if on a bright day, seemed to radiate golden brilliance and slowly emerged from the heads of the people.


    This time, it was Jun Han Xian di.


    He first looked at Su Han and the real emperor, and said, "you are really a little too much."


    They were silent.


    Then, Jun Han Xian Di and others said: "but, this is also a means of emperor Tianxing and Emperor Zhen. Emperor''s honor war, no matter which one, is regardless of life or death. As judges, this is still known. If you have the means, you can make full use of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    Hearing this, the red shark emperor and others all frowned in secret.


    This is obviously partial to the real emperor and the star emperor!


    Moreover, they always feel that Jun Han Xian Di is ridiculing them secretly.


    I don''t have the ability, but I blame others?


    If you really have the strength, then try to kill them two. What are you shouting here?


    However, Junhan Xiandi and others are all super strong in the peak Xiandi realm, stronger than their emperors. In terms of their status and accomplishments, red shark emperor and others dare not say much.


    Secondly, although the words of Junhan Xiandi are ugly, in fact, there is no mistake at all.


    The red shark emperor and others would not think that Junhan Xiandi was favoring Su Han and the real emperor. He was just stating the facts, although the words were a little ugly.


    "Now it''s the emperor''s honor battle. No one is allowed to fight without authorization except in the arena. If this happens again, you will be disqualified directly!"


    Hearing this, the red shark emperor and others immediately softened.


    "Hum!"


    The red shark emperor snorted coldly, bit his teeth and said: "true emperor son, I may have nothing to do with it, but you, the bloody star emperor, don''t meet me, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    "I''ll wait." Su Han squinted.


    Just listen to Jun Han Xian Di''s voice again: "well, now all emperors, all go to hand in their own fairy beast crystal nucleus, more than 200, can be promoted to the next game, no more than, also do not have to hand in, or keep their own practice


    Many emperors immediately rushed to the distant arena, where there are special records.


    Of the more than 400 disciples, only 386 came out.


    The others, perhaps dead, may not have time to come out.


    In short, it''s no different from being dead.


    This may be a pity. After all, they are arrogant. If they are alive, even if they can''t be promoted to the next match, they may not become strong in the future.


    Unfortunately, they all fell.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, people''s forgetfulness is great.


    For those who fell emperor''s regret, did not last too long.


    Many people''s eyes, but also fell on the emperor who made the immortal beast crystal nucleus.


    More than 380 people came out, but less than 200 of them went to hand in the crystal nucleus of the immortal beast.


    There''s not enough of the other orcs, obviously.


    This is not surprising, after all, it''s 200 immortal beast crystal cores of level 5 or above!


    The fighting power of the immortal beast is higher than that of the friars. It can fight more than one head, but not necessarily more than 200 heads.


    Just like the group of blood soul poisonous lizards that Su Han met before, if other emperors met, even the red shark emperor and others would not want to survive.


    Unless, they use seven pints.


    But if you use the seven grade explosive beads, even if you kill those blood soul poisonous lizards, you won''t get the immortal beast crystal core.


    It can be seen that it is not easy to get 200 immortal beast crystal nuclei of order 5 or above.


    But surprisingly, the star Emperor I didn''t leave!


    That is to say, he got more than 200 fifth level immortal crystal cores?


    "Tut, isn''t it just a fool?"


    "Don''t be funny, will you? Is it useful to make up numbers? The heavenly star emperor Dynasty can be called the enemy of the whole medium-sized star territory. With his status as the emperor, no one can let him cheat. "


    "Did he really get 200 immortal beast crystal cores above the fifth level? It''s not possible, is it? With his five levels of cultivation of Xianjun realm, can he kill the immortal beast that can be comparable to the Immortal Emperor realm? And 200? Why am I so distrustful? "


    "I''m not sure. Didn''t he throw out nine seven level real shields before? Maybe he has some explosive beads on his body


    "If you can explode beads, even the immortal beast crystal core will be destroyed together!"


    "Are you stupid? Not all the explosive beads can kill each other in an instant. For example, those top five level immortal beasts can''t kill them, but can make them seriously injured. Then the star emperor will take advantage of the fishing ground, give it a fatal blow in the past, and finally collect the crystal core of immortal beast. "


    "In that case, this guy It''s using 200 pieces of five grade explosive beads


    "Who knows?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hate a person, should be from where, all see him is not pleasing to the eye.


    At the moment, this is the feeling of "Tianxing dizi".


    Of course, he''s the one who''s been looked down upon.


    Even though he succeeded in getting out of the special secret place and standing at the place where he handed in the immortal beast crystal core, there were still countless disbelief and disgusting eyes casting at him from all directions.


    Those sarcastic and contemptuous language, as if they can be more happy after speaking.In fact, what are the benefits?


    Harm others but not yourself!


    Of course, Su Han didn''t care about those who only knew how to follow the stream of ridicule.


    The emperor in front of him has already handed over the crystal nucleus of each immortal beast.


    Then, when they got to a short distance, they just stood there, holding their chests in their hands and looking forward to Su Han.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The man who checked the crystal nucleus of immortal beast didn''t have a good face for Su Han.


    Su Han''s divinity unfolded and realized that this man''s cultivation was also the fifth level Xianjun state.


    "You and I are the same cultivation, but in terms of identity, should you respect me a little?" Su Han raised his eyes and spoke faintly.


    "Respect?"


    The man sneered, and then there was no more.


    After looking at his badge, Su Han said again, "are you from emperor an?"


    "So what?" The other side said.


    "I hope you will still be alive when Emperor an perishes."


    Su Han showed a smile: "in that case, I can personally tear off your tongue and dig out your eyes. If there is an afterlife, you will also remember that you dare not look down on others like this again."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The other party''s eyes glared and his anger rose.


    "This is my fairy core." Su Han ignored him and took out a storage ring.


    The other party snorts coldly, will come to take.


    Can not wait for him to take over, Su Han is suddenly let go, that storage ring, slap a sound fell on the ground.


    This scene, let everybody all stupefied for a moment.


    The person who verified the crystal core of the immortal beast, his face turned red instantly, and his heart was about to explode with anger!


    This day, obviously, Emperor Zi!


    Deliberately make a fool of yourself in front of so many people!


    But it''s a thing that must be reported to you!!!


    "Pick it up." Su Han said lightly.


    Hearing this, the man really had an impulse to kill Su Han.


    But what he does is this job. He can''t let Su Han, the "emperor", bend down and pick it up in person?


    "You are cruel!"


    After biting his teeth, the man squatted down in humiliation and picked up the storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    However, when the man picked up the storage ring and swept his mind into it, he was stunned.


    Then, the sound of laughter came from his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Emperor Tianxing, this is emperor Tianxing!"


    "It''s really the legendary" star emperor ". You want to take it to pass the test? Do you think I''m blind, or do you think I''ll cover you up? "


    The four words "Tianxing dizi" are heavily bitten by men.


    At the moment, he is more happy.


    I thought that it was impossible to get more than 200 five level immortal animal crystal nuclei with the cultivation of Tiantian xingdizi.


    Now it seems that it is!


    Actually want to take a, an immortal beast crystal core does not have the storage ring, muddle through?


    What does he think?


    At the same time, all around the laughter, but also spread out.


    What they are waiting for seems to be this moment.


    I want to see how the emperor Tianxing is making a fool of himself.


    The real emperor was not far away. He looked at the scene, frowning slightly.


    According to the law, the Phoenix emperor will not do such uncertain things. What''s the matter?


    Soon, Su Han told him and everyone.


    "Sorry, it''s the wrong one."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Su Han took out a storage ring and squinted and said with a smile: "this one is."


    The man''s laughter stopped suddenly!


    His smile solidified on his face, staring at Su Han''s second storage ring.


    "Take a look at this one. Is there 200 fairy beast crystal nuclei?" Su Han Dao.


    The smile faded away and the look became gloomy.


    The man stretched out his hand in the cold.


    This time, he learned to be good.


    The power of cultivation is already ready. If Su Han intentionally drops the storage ring on the ground, he can catch it, and he won''t be able to hand it.


    But Su Han, once again, was beyond his expectation.


    "PATA!"


    He raised his arm, a fierce wave, the storage ring, was severely thrown on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, many people were shocked!


    "What do you mean?" That man''s teeth are going to be broken.


    This damned thing, is it necessary to make a fool of yourself again!!!


    In front of so many people, this is not carelessly "falling" on the ground, but directly on the ground!


    "Pick it up."


    Su Han looked at him with the same smile: "it''s this storage ring. There are 200 fifth level immortal animal crystal nuclei in it. You are from emperor an Dynasty. Don''t let emperor an lose face!"


    The man almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    This guy, is he so vindictive?


    I knew I wouldn''t have provoked him!


    Who knows, after this storage ring, there will be a third, a fourth, a fifth?


    "Hurry up, the emperor is waiting behind. It''s a big crime to delay the emperor''s honor war. You can''t afford the consequences." Su Han still smiles.


    But under that smile, there is a kind of ridicule that makes men want to explode.


    "OK, I''ll pick it up!"


    The man grabbed the storage ring, and then swept away his mind.


    Sure enough, there are 200 immortal animal crystal nuclei in it, which are placed quietly.


    Looking at the crystal nuclei of these immortal beasts, the man''s eyes turned and suddenly called out: "you cheat!"


    Su Han frowns, did not expect this guy will make such a fuss.


    But he was interested and asked, "cheating? How did I cheat


    "This is not the fifth level immortal beast you just killed, but you have already got the immortal beast crystal core already!"


    Regardless of Su Han, the man said in a loud voice: "ha ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, how could you kill so many fifth level immortal beasts just like a fifth level Immortal King? It turns out that you are cheating. You are using the immortal beast crystal core that you got before to impersonate this task item. You are looking for death, and you must be disqualified from the competition! "


    There was silence throughout the field.


    This man is the only one who is working hard.


    The laughter in the imagination did not appear.


    The man turned his head and looked around, but all the people''s eyes still fell here.


    However, it is not looking at Su Han, but looking at him!


    In the eyes They are with a kind of emotion that makes him wonder and makes him incomprehensible.


    "What''s going on?" He said in his heart.


    In his opinion, these people are so disgusted with tianxingdizi that they should have a lot of people in line with it!


    But why Will it be so quiet?"Just here, brother?"


    The voice of the real emperor came: "to slander others, there must be evidence to slander others. You don''t know. Before we enter the special secret place, there will be special items to explore all the immortal animal crystal nuclei on me, right? What''s more, who''s idle and has nothing to do, will take the fairy beast crystal core with him? It''s not worth it. "


    "What''s more, who doesn''t know the rules of the emperor''s honor war? Need you to remind me? You are just a dog. Any emperor is the sky on your head, but you slander an emperor so much. What''s your heart? "


    Hearing this, the man''s face turned white in an instant!


    True emperor Zi is right. He really joined the reign of emperor an not long ago.


    It was just a casual practice before. I heard about the emperor''s honor war, but I didn''t know for sure.


    Emperor an sent him to check the crystal core of the immortal beast. He was also overjoyed. After all, it was an opportunity to show his face.


    Therefore, he wanted to "repay" the emperor an, so that he could treat Su Han like this.


    But he never thought, the result will be like this!


    The key is that he didn''t see any objects, so he could explore the crystal nuclei of these emperors!


    "Despairing?" Su Han blinked and his smile grew stronger.


    "I, I..." The man was shaking and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    There is a cold hum, it''s from the same moon emperor.


    Sitting not far away, he turned his head and looked at emperor an in a certain position: "emperor an, is this your emperor an?"


    Emperor an closed his eyes and lay back, but he didn''t hear.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor was not angry, and continued: "before these emperors entered the special secret place, Emperor an also saw it. Otherwise, you can tell the man of emperor an whether there are five levels of immortal animal crystal nucleus on the heavenly star emperor?"


    Emperor an still sleeps.


    "Since emperor an doesn''t open his mouth, then the emperor will exercise the right to judge?" In the same month, the Immortal Emperor said again.


    Seeing that emperor an was still silent, the emperor of the same month laughed, and then said in a loud voice: "all the staff of emperor an''s dynasty all quit the competition. As for the one who slandered emperor Tianxing Pull out your tongue, dig out your eyes, discard your accomplishments, and throw them out of the arena


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    "Wow


    Hearing the punishment of the emperor of the same month, there was a burst of noise all around.


    Is this punishment too serious?


    If we say that what the emperor Hanxian said to the red shark emperor and others was just a statement of the facts.


    That at the moment of the same month emperor, is really in favor of the emperor.


    It is true that he should be punished for slandering the emperor, but to some extent, he can also quibble and say that he has made a mistake. This is a misunderstanding.


    But the emperor of the same month did not give him a chance to quibble.


    The emperor''s son, is also a regardless of the look.


    "Master, this is a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding."


    "Master, spare my life. It''s not easy for me to practice for so many years..."


    The man was caught by several people and took him to the distance, struggling and yelling.


    "The curse comes from the mouth." Su Han still has that kind of smile.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the Immortal Emperor of the same month and said, "thank you very much."


    "The emperor''s status is extremely high, and he is the pillar of every imperial dynasty in the future. No matter whether the imperial dynasty he is in is strong or not, at least, his identity is placed here, and his dignity is inviolable." In the same month, the Immortal Emperor said lightly.


    No one answered.


    Many people who want to find fault with Su Han are shrinking their necks.


    Especially those who have been laughing around all the time, the emperor of the same month is actually beating them in the face.


    And until this time, people think of the friendship between emperor Tianxing and Emperor Tianxing.


    Not only is the same month Immortal Emperor, also has Jun Han Xian Di, Heng Tian Xian Di two people, also is so!


    Su Han had long thought that the relationship between tongyuexian emperor and others should have something to do with Tianxing emperor.


    Now, he can confirm it.


    "OK, then verify." In the same month, the Immortal Emperor said again.


    Su Han''s side, another person.


    From his badge, we can see that he was from the other side of the Empire.


    But he did not dare to embarrass Su Han. After checking the number, he immediately confirmed that Su Han was qualified to advance to the second arena.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all emperors were verified.


    However, there is no one to make up for the number, but every verified emperor has got enough immortal beast crystal nucleus.


    But the red shark emperor and the long moon emperor got five six level immortal animal crystal nuclei.


    This shows that they have killed the immortal beasts that are comparable to the immortal realm.


    The fighting power of these two men is indeed very strong.


    As a result, a total of 182 people entered the arena.


    In this process, you can rest for three days.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor asked, but no one planned to rest.


    Therefore, in order to save time, the second Arena competition will be held immediately!


    Next, someone handed out the numbers.


    It''s like the battle for free repair before.


    However, the challenge arena of emperor Zi''s honor war was not started from No.1, but was held according to the drawing of lots.


    One hundred and eighty-two people held ninety-one arena competitions.


    Just one!


    Elimination of 91 people, promotion of 91 people!


    Ninety one of them will take part in the third challenge.


    The rules of the challenge are similar to those of the free repair competition.


    The winner with the most success rate is the champion of this emperor''s honor war.


    The difference is that you can challenge at will.


    Even those who lose can continue to challenge those who have not fought.


    Even in the first and second games, the eliminated people can join the challenge!


    However, these people have no chance with the champion, their challenge, has other purposes.


    All the people who come to watch this battle of honor are actually for the last challenge.


    They don''t care who is the champion and who is the runner up. In any case, according to the level of cultivation, they also have a general understanding.


    What they want to see most It''s the gamble between the emperors and the Lords!


    Before each challenge, the two emperors will discuss whether to bet or not.


    This kind of gambling, can be between the two sides of the fairy crystal, can also be a resource, even, even soldiers and so on, can!


    The biggest bet is the situation of both sides.


    Once you win, you''ll have everything, whether it''s fairyland or resources.


    Moreover, with the expansion of the territory, more and more soldiers could be recruited, and the strength of the imperial court would become stronger and stronger.


    This is the real attraction!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    in the purple leaf forest, there is a roar.


    With the roar, the ground cracked and a huge platform rose.The platform is divided into ninety-one places, which is the battlefield of ninety-one arena competitions.


    The land area is not very large, at most it is only a hundred Li.


    That is to say, these 182 people, two people within a mile, will decide the outcome!


    Su Han, got his own brand - 95.


    One hundred and eighty-two emperors, all standing under the platform.


    In the same month, Emperor Xiandi, Junhan Xiandi and others were sitting not far away from them.


    In front of them, there is a porcelain pot.


    It seems very common, and the mind can be penetrated, but so many strong people are here, no one dares to do such cheating.


    "Only ninety one people are needed. Come and draw lots." In the same month, Xiandi road.


    At once, some emperors immediately passed by.


    Su Han did not move, standing there quietly.


    It''s the same result with whom you fight.


    At this time, the red shark emperor through the crowd, came to the side of Suhan.


    He said in a low voice, "emperor Tianxing, do you want good luck? If you take Ben dizi, I will let you have a taste. Life is not like death. What is it like? "


    "Good luck with you." Su Han smiles and says nothing more.


    "Hum!"


    The red shark emperor snorted coldly and said in a slightly ferocious way: "you are just an ordinary five level Immortal King state. Why do you have to come to this muddy water? With the title of "star emperor", do you really think that you can be equal with us? Don''t look, at the moment the sky star emperor Dynasty, is completely a street mouse, everyone shouts, what do you think? Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just come to break in? "


    "I love walking in hell."


    Su Han stopped and looked directly at the red shark Emperor: "and you dare not?"


    The red shark emperor''s tone was stagnant, and then he said with a smile: "I like walking in hell, don''t you? Well, if you can make it through the second and the third, the emperor will send you to hell himself


    "OK, I''ll wait." Su Han is still this unimportant words.


    Red shark emperor frowned and felt more angry.


    If Su Han could scold him, he would be more happy.


    But Su Han''s attitude, as if he did not pay attention to him at all, was not afraid, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If not, he really wanted to tear up Su Han''s mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Soon, the emperors who cast lots came back.


    Su Han clearly felt that there was a thorn in his eyes.


    Turning his head slightly, Su Han also looked at the past.


    Zhenglin emperor!


    Lingdao emperor Dynasty, one of the eight emperors.


    This man, among the emperors of Lingdao emperor Dynasty, can be said to be the weakest.


    Even among all the emperors, his strength can only be ranked at the end.


    Third level xianhuangjing!


    This kind of cultivation, relative to the emperor''s identity, is really much weaker.


    I don''t know how he got 200 fifth level immortal crystal in that special secret place.


    However, at the moment, the emperor is a little excited.


    I''m afraid that many people want to smoke this day star emperor son, right?


    After all, he is the weakest in the cultivation of the five level Xianjun realm!


    I didn''t expect to be drawn by myself!


    "Brother Huang."


    Emperor Lin was one step behind the red shark emperor, and some respectfully said, "I''m not talented. I actually picked up this scum, but I can''t make the emperor''s wish come true."


    After the red shark emperor''s hands were negative, his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    It seems that he can''t torture the emperor to death, and he will never be reconciled.


    "If you''re allowed to let water go, would you?" Red shark emperor looks at Lin emperor.


    "This..."


    Emperor Lin gave a bitter smile: "brother, do you hate him so much? Although I can''t get any place in this war of honor for emperor, if it is passed on, my cultivation of the third level immortal kingdom will be defeated by his fifth level Immortal King state. Then my reputation will stink! "


    "Didn''t you always want my green scale chizi sword?"


    The red shark emperor pursed his lips: "anyway, after this, my sword will also be changed. If you promise, the green scale chizi sword will be given to you."


    "Really?" Emperor Lin''s eyes are bright.


    "Well."


    Red shark emperor son lightly nods, in the heart disdain.


    It''s just a sword. It''s just these people who have no ambition. They will be so surprised.


    "Well, in order to kill him personally, I would like to make way for him!" Emperor Lin was very happy.


    Red shark emperor hummed and laughed, and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the same month, Emperor Xiandi announced that the second Arena competition was officially started!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the gaze of countless people, one after another of the figures, rushed to their respective arena.


    Although this second game is really just a game, there will be no substantial results, but there are still some prospects.


    Su Han steps on the ground and falls lightly on his own arena.


    But I don''t want to, the emperor of Zhenglin didn''t come up at all.


    After all the disciples had gathered together, Emperor Zhenglin said in a loud voice: "emperor Tianxing, you are only a five level immortal kingdom. I still don''t want to fight with you. You should keep your dog''s life and let my brother take it!"


    Hearing this, many people were stunned.


    Soon, they understood.


    It is obvious that the red shark Emperor gave an account of the emperor Lin, otherwise, the emperor would have rushed forward.


    "Even in the hands of the emperor, you are just a mole ant."


    Red shark emperor from the other arena, for his own opponent, he did not care.


    "I don''t know how you got 200 fifth level immortal beast crystal cores. Maybe luck is very important."


    "But no one is qualified to kill you until I do."


    "You are mine, I will break your fingers one by one, I will tear off your arms and legs one by one, I will tear your tongue off, I will Let you die without a corpse


    As soon as this remark was made, many people took a cold breath.


    The red shark emperor looks handsome and indifferent, but unexpectedly, he is so cruel!


    These words are really creepy!


    The opponent in front of the red shark emperor directly trembled.


    He knew he was not a match for the red shark emperor, but he wanted to try.


    But at the moment, it is not even the idea of trying.


    "I give up!" He exclaimed.


    The red shark emperor turned his head and left the arena without looking at him.


    In this process, his eyes have been staring at Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I also admit defeat!"


    Laughter came from below.


    This time, it was Emperor Zhenglin who called out to admit defeat.


    He looked at Su Han angrily: "Tianxing emperor, I hope you shout louder then. I like to see your miserable appearance before you die. Your brother will not give you the opportunity to admit defeat. As long as you dare to accept the challenge of your brother, you will feel the taste of being forcibly dismembered."As soon as this word came out, without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Emperor Zhenglin suddenly felt the cold breath.


    That kind of breath, let him shiver, scalp tingle.


    He turned to look around for the source of the breath.


    But the breath, is too much, obviously not only one person''s, simply can''t find out.


    "Are there people from the heavenly star emperor Dynasty here?" It is the secret way of emperor Lin.


    He did not know that the breath did not come from the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, but from White tiger pilgrimage!


    The reason why I feel chilly and scalp numb is that the white tiger LORD cast a glance at him.


    "You''d better get down quickly, and don''t make a fool of yourself there!" Emperor Lin gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Su Han stares at him for a while, finally faintly spits out a few words: "you pour is lucky."


    "Well?"


    Emperor Lin frowned: "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you say it again? "


    "I said, you are very lucky." Su Han looks at him directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Emperor Lin burst out laughing, as if he had heard the best joke in the world.


    "He said I was lucky? I admit defeat because of my brother''s advice. He really thinks I''m afraid of him? He said I was lucky? "


    "Damned thing, if you didn''t agree with the emperor, I would let you die now without a burial place!"


    "One of these days."


    Su Han said faintly: "only, the person who died without a burial place is not me, but you!"


    As the voice dropped, he turned his head and walked to one side.


    Immediately someone made way for him, as if it was close to him, it would be disastrous.


    Emperor Lin is still cursing, and he is hopping happily.


    What he didn''t know was that if he really got on the ring, he would die.


    Even if he wants to admit defeat in the arena, Su Han will not give him this opportunity.


    Su Han has already made up his mind that he will kill as many emperors as he can!


    Arousing public anger?


    The so-called "public anger" has already fallen on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    This is a small episode.


    However, in the second challenge, many people admitted defeat.


    Such as long moon emperor''s opponent, Ming sword emperor''s opponent, and that real emperor''s opponent.


    They were unable to resist the amazing strength of these emperors. They were suppressed at the moment of battle. If they did not admit defeat, they would die in the hands of the other side.


    As for explosive beads and real shields


    To tell you the truth, the emperor''s war of honor did not prohibit the use of these things.


    The publicity of this event is that there will be no restrictions. Even if there are seven kinds of beads, it can be used.


    But can it really work?


    It''s impossible.


    First of all, not all emperors have seven kinds of beads.


    Just like the Ming sword emperor and others, their opponents are sure to have no seven product explosive beads.


    But maybe there is one.


    But if they take out the six products of explosive beads to threaten, then the emperor of Ming sword and others, will there be seven products of explosive beads?


    I used one in the special secret place before, but what if they still have one? Who dares to try?


    Secondly, the people above will not be willing to let them use explosive beads.


    The reason why it is announced that the use of explosive beads is not prohibited, but it depends on the situation.


    For example When facing the emperor.


    If the heavenly star emperor is also the cultivation of xianzunjing, and is better than them, then you can use explosive beads.


    However, at present, the star emperor, not to mention the immortal realm, even the Immortal Emperor realm, does it need to explode beads?


    Does that sound very unfair?


    Yes!


    But in this world, where does justice come from?


    The emperor''s honor war was held by this group of emperors.


    The rules were also made by this group of emperors.


    At the beginning of the day star emperor Dynasty also agreed, now want to resist?


    No way!


    ¡­¡­


    The second arena battle lasted about half a day and ended.


    No one uses explosive beads, and no one uses real shield. This is an invisible tacit understanding.


    Some people admit defeat, some people are out of the arena, but none of them are killed.


    The real fight will be in the third!


    Once the emperor really began to gamble, the two emperors who fought were really immortal.


    Because their winning or losing not only determines their ranking, but also determines the face between emperors and lords, as well as the interests between emperors and emperors!


    At this time, it''s not a matter of giving in.


    At the end of the second scene, in the same month, the Immortal Emperor announced that he would have a three-day rest.


    Three days later, the third and final scene was officially opened!


    To tell you the truth, the first two battles of the emperor''s honor war were very dull.


    What happened in a special secret place is unknown to anyone outside.


    In the second scene, we want to see the excitement. To be exact, we want to see how emperor Tianxing was tortured to death.


    Unfortunately, because of the red shark emperor''s advice, Zhenglin Emperor gave up.


    So, up to now, there has been no big noise.


    Many people want to know, this star emperor, in the end, where is the courage and courage to represent the heavenly star emperor Dynasty and participate in the emperor''s honor war.


    Even in the other dynasties, it would not cause such a big resentment!


    It doesn''t matter if you are low in cultivation, but if you come out to seek death, it''s your fault.


    Unfortunately, whether it is the first game or the second game, the star emperor son, are not really shooting.


    Even the emperors who participated in the competition did not really fight with the emperor.


    Therefore, all expectations fell into the third scene!


    ¡­¡­


    Dizi city.


    Su Han returns to the restaurant and plans to enter his room.


    A lot of eyes were on him.


    I didn''t know before, so I didn''t pay attention, but now I know.


    This big and ugly guy is the famous star emperor!


    For these people''s eyes, Su Han had expected, so did not care.


    But when he was about to go upstairs, the shopkeeper suddenly ran over and said with a smile, "this My guest, we have cleaned your room for you. Before that, you paid a full month''s room fee, but suddenly an order was given from the top saying that there was a big person coming to stay. We had no choice but to refund the rest of the room fee to you. "


    Su Han''s brows wrinkled as he walked.


    What does that mean?


    You''re going to drive people?


    Obviously, it''s because of the name of "heavenly star emperor".


    After grabbing a chair, Su Han sat down there and said with great interest, "please tell me the shopkeeper. Is it the big man who wants to come?""This..."


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment: "we don''t know. It''s the order from the top. We just act according to the order."


    "Big man, more important than your face?"


    Su Han said: "I paid a month''s room fee here, and I have already reserved my room. When you got the room fee, you had a lot of smiles on your face."


    The shopkeeper''s smile converged a little, as if he was losing patience gradually.


    "My guest, we can''t make it difficult for us to do it." He said again.


    "What if I don''t go?" Su Han looks at him.


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became cold: "emperor Tianxing, do you have to tear your face with my Jinshan business firm? It''s not easy to walk at night. You can''t stay in the middle of the imperial city all the time. After the emperor''s honor war is over, you''re going to leave. Aren''t you afraid of meeting some monsters and ghosts on the way? "


    This is the threat of the red fruit, the tone is very heavy.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Su Han stood up and looked at the shopkeeper: "but remember, it''s not over."


    "Hum!"


    The shopkeeper sneered and threw over some Xianjing: "this is the room fee refunded to you. I don''t want this money from Jinshan commercial bank!"


    Su Han catches it and turns away.


    "What is it?" The shopkeeper hummed again in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple leaf forest, outside the stadium, on a tree.


    There''s no one here, but there''s a ring floating around.


    It''s just that no one can detect it.


    Su Han has a bitter smile on his face.


    The name of the star emperor seems to be born with a halo of ridicule!


    From the moment he showed his identity, the sarcasm and banter from others never stopped.


    Up to now, even living in a restaurant has been driven out.


    "Mu Jingshan, I hope I can go there?" Su Han said in his heart.


    This moment is obviously impossible to pass. It will bring hatred to the white tiger pilgrimage.


    Put these thoughts out of his mind, Su Han''s figure flashed and came to the place where Jinwu egg was.


    There the golden light is shining, the crack of golden black egg has turned into three actually.


    Moreover, the eggs on the opposite side are about one-third less and are being absorbed by the golden light of the eggs.


    "It turned out that the eggs could be swallowed by themselves, but the time was too short to be noticed."


    Su Han was overjoyed, and said in his heart, "in this way, after completely swallowing these eggshells, there will be five cracks in the golden black eggs, which is much more than I had expected!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    According to the first crack mark of the golden black egg, Su can see it.


    If seven cracks can be opened, the golden black egg can be broken.


    At that time, Jinwu can hatch out!


    This is an ancient thing, which once caused a great loss of life and soul. It was not until Hou Yi, the God of heaven, shot it down to save all living beings.


    There is no need to say much about the destructive power of Jinwu.


    It depends on how powerful it will be when it hatches.


    Moreover, Su Han has been worried that this guy will bite the hand that feeds him


    It''s good to leave Suhan aside when Jinwu hatches. I''m afraid it will kill Su Han!


    Such things are not in the minority.


    "Well, act according to circumstances..." Su Han sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In three days, it''s time to blink.


    Before the game, it was full of people again.


    And today, it seems, there are more people than before.


    It''s a sea of people.


    Su Han has already come out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    At the moment, he and the other 90 emperors are standing in front of the game.


    Or that huge platform is still a hundred miles.


    But at the moment, there are only four rays.


    In other words, there is only one challenge arena!


    It can be seen that these emperors attached great importance to this last scene.


    Only when the last battle is over, can the other emperors carry out the next battle.


    In this way, the two emperors who fight each time can enjoy the gaze of countless people from all directions.


    This is a great sense of achievement for them.


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Han''s side, there is one more person.


    To be exact, there is one more person around every emperor.


    They are waiters.


    They did not belong to the emperor, but were hired.


    The power they belong to is called "Mingxuan Pavilion".


    What is Mingxuan pavilion?


    Comparable to the power of the top imperial court!


    However, they do not participate in any secular struggle, as long as they do not touch their interests, then they will not end up in person.


    However, there are still some neutral forces, such as Mingxuan Pavilion, which are hidden in the dark and are very strong but rarely mentioned.


    For example, the association of magicians, the association of craftsmen, such as those invisible families, and Four Taoist temples!


    In fact, the Star Alliance also belongs to this kind of alliance.


    However, they are the most powerful force under the whole galaxy.


    Therefore, even if they do not participate in any fight, no one dares to offend them, let alone do not know them.


    Let''s get to the point.


    The emperor''s detailed mirror was made by Mingxuan Pavilion.


    The information sources of Mingxuan pavilion are many and accurate.


    It is widely said that they know astronomy above and geography below.


    This is a bit exaggerated, but we have to admit that the personnel in Mingxuan pavilion are very widely distributed. Even if the mercenary association does not know the news, they will know in advance.


    Su Han''s little servant was hired for him by the devil emperor.


    His name is song Lei. He looks young and looks young. In fact, he is a fourth level Immortal King.


    It''s only one step lower than Suhan.


    He didn''t look down upon Su Han. After all, he took money and worked for others.


    But to tell the truth, song Lei''s heart does not hold much expectation for Su Han.


    Cultivation determines everything. How much spray can he turn out when he is a five level Immortal King state?


    He is also the Immortal King realm. Every time he faces the Xianhuang realm, he feels frightened and trembling from his heart.


    Even Su Han''s calm look at the moment, in Song Lei''s eyes, is deliberately pretended.


    Perhaps, in anyone''s mind, Su Han''s cultivation is not high, but he just wants to have an "emperor''s" addiction.


    It can also be said that he wants to enhance his popularity through the war of honor for emperor, so as to enter the sight of those big people.


    But if so, then why not bear to keep a low profile, on the contrary, so much hatred?


    And, doesn''t he know what will happen to him as the emperor?


    Once those stars emperor son, the outcome is how, he did not understand it?


    Song Lei tries hard to make himself believe the star emperor. He really has his confidence and means.


    But


    In this world, strength is respected.


    Cultivation determines everything.


    Even if there are strong means, what big waves can he turn out in this five level immortal kingdom?"The emperor."


    Song Lei sighs in his heart, and then says, "when the challenge starts, someone will challenge you. What the villain has to do is to explain the other party''s accomplishments and means for you."


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    After hesitating for a moment, song Lei said again: "emperor, you can admit defeat in any competition. This is one of the rules. Sometimes, life is more important than face."


    "Well." Su Han still just nodded.


    This careless look makes song Lei frown.


    He was kind enough to remind the emperor, but the other side did not put his words in his heart.


    It is useless to say so much to such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor appeared, his palm pressed down, so that the surrounding quiet down.


    "This is the last battle of the emperor''s honor, and also the one that can determine the top three."


    "Xianling pool, the emperor has prepared for you. If you can get the top three, you can enter the fairy pool, wash your body and cut marrow, and improve your cultivation!"


    "Even if you have some means to devour a lot of fairyland pools, the emperor will continue to increase resources for you, so that you can upgrade three skits!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    This scene is a little familiar!


    He was worried about whether the resources in the fairy pool were only those?


    If this is the case, it is absolutely impossible for Su han to break through the three levels of cultivation.


    But now Just say it!


    "It''s impossible to swallow them up, but I can make them bleed a little." Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    He also wants to know how much resources he has to swallow up in order to upgrade a sketch level if he only practices with resources.


    "This last challenge is still the same as before, no matter life or death!"


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor continued: "this is to exercise the will of your emperors and stimulate your potential. But if you really can''t resist, it''s better to admit defeat. After all, you are the pillars of the imperial dynasty in the future. It''s very likely that you will promote the existence of the emperor. The death of one is the loss of human friars."


    Glancing around, the emperor of the same month stopped slightly, and then said, "now this emperor announces..."


    "Hum ~"


    however, before his voice dropped, the void suddenly hummed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    As the hum spread out, large waves appeared, just like a lake, spreading around.


    It''s void!


    A golden light suddenly opened, reflecting the eight sides, as if it turned into a dazzling sun.


    Before the golden light, a figure came out slowly.


    His breath is majestic, just like the tide, standing like a mountain!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    in this moment, countless eyes are condensed on the figure.


    "This Who is it? "


    "Such an amazing momentum, this must be a strong man!"


    "I feel familiar. I must have seen it, but I just can''t remember it."


    There was talk, there was noise, coming from the crowd from all directions.


    What is shocking is that at the moment of his appearance, hundreds of self righteous and indifferent emperors suddenly opened their eyes and stood up with a loud voice!


    Their eyes are so big that they can''t believe it!


    "You, you..."


    "How dare you come out?"


    "You''re still alive, you''re still alive!"


    "Well, I knew you would come out, but I didn''t want to. It was at such a time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of many emperors are constantly changing.


    From the beginning of shock, and then to the cold, until finally, there is a killing opportunity on the face.


    There''s no cover up at all!


    Is already a deadly enemy, why should we cover it up?


    "This Who is it? "


    There are still some doubts, but most people have guessed a general.


    "So many years..."


    On the other side, the emperor took a deep breath and looked at the figure with a complicated look.


    "Heaven star emperor, don''t be hurt."


    When he looks at each other, he always feels a kind of heart tremor.


    This feeling, in the past, also had, that is because of the suppression of cultivation.


    But looking at it now, the feeling is even stronger.


    The emperor on the other side knew that the cultivation of the heavenly star emperor must have made a breakthrough again.


    Before he was besieged, he had already been the peak of Xiandi realm, and now he has broken through again. What kind of state is it?


    A distraction? Dichotomy?


    Or are you like the gods, half step in the divine realm?!


    "Wow


    With the opening of the emperor on the other side, the scene immediately became noisy.


    "Emperor Tianxing? This It''s the legendary heavenly star emperor


    "No wonder I always feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it. It''s on the portrait!"


    "My God, the heavenly star emperor has come out. It has been rumored that he is tortoise Saying that he was hidden, many people think that he has actually died, but he is still alive


    "In the last scene, the heavenly star emperor suddenly appeared. What did he want to do?"


    "So strong, from the breath above, I''m afraid that they all surpass the Immortal Emperor of the same month? What kind of cultivation is that? Half step divine realm? Only the strong at the level of the Lord can have such accomplishments


    "Throw aside the sky star emperor Dynasty, just by personal cultivation, the star emperor is so strong that he will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    On top of the central palace, the face of the glorious Lord twitched violently.


    He looked at the star emperor standing in front of the golden light, like the sun growing behind him, and the huge waves surged in his heart.


    At the beginning, he led the demise of Tianxing emperor Dynasty.


    Despite the participation of the holy pilgrimage of light and dark, it must be admitted that his brilliant Lord is the biggest behind the scenes!


    As we all know, the heavenly star emperor Dynasty was actually destroyed in the hands of the holy Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible for the heavenly star emperor Dynasty to collapse just because of those emperors.


    But the heavenly star emperor has been hidden. Who dares to mention it?


    The key is that the sky star emperor Dynasty collapsed too fast, just overnight, no one could have expected.


    This action not only destroyed the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, but also shocked the whole world, so that all monks know that the holy dynasty still has the majesty of the holy dynasty!


    Even if it is the top imperial dynasty, it can not be shaken!


    For the brilliant Lord, the only regret is that he did not kill the heavenly star emperor.


    It makes sense to catch the king before the thief.


    If the heavenly star emperor is not dead, even if the whole sky star emperor Dynasty collapses, it still can''t be regarded as extinction.


    Sky star emperor Dynasty, still exist!


    This is a stem in the heart of the glorious Lord. It is also the stem in the heart of the master of all forces who participated in the collapse war!


    In the past emperor''s war of honor, the heavenly star emperor has never appeared. I''m afraid that many heavenly star emperors died in the battle, and he is still missing.But he was very honest.


    As long as it is entering the third game, but all the promised bets, even death, the heavenly star emperor has also fulfilled his promise.


    Tianxing emperor Dynasty is very strong, but the holy Dynasty is stronger!


    All people think that before reaching a certain strength, the heavenly star emperor is afraid that he will never come out.


    And now he, suddenly appeared!


    And the breath shines on the world, no one can compare the brilliance!


    The golden light, scattered around, will reflect the entire stadium is incomparably dazzling.


    Even when you look up, you can''t see clearly what the emperor looks like!


    Other people were shocked, but the other side of the emperor knew that this was the first time that the heavenly star emperor appeared after so many years, and brought people severity shown by an official on assuming office!


    ¡­¡­


    After the initial shock and noise, the scene gradually quieted down.


    Only the sound of breathing can be heard in the ear.


    All eyes fell on the emperor of the sky.


    The golden light behind him gradually closed, and his vague face finally appeared in front of the public.


    He is middle-aged and about 1.8 meters tall. He looks strong and dignified.


    Even though Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty has been in a state of decline to the present, his majesty still remains unchanged.


    For others, he has not changed.


    But for Su Han, his change is very big.


    "You grow up..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    In my mind, I came up with the little guy who used to make trouble.


    At that time, he was just a child, even two years younger than Saint Zihong.


    Now, tens of millions of years later, he has grown to what he is today.


    Perhaps, he did not know Su Han''s identity.


    But Su Han, or some sigh.


    Tens of millions of years ago, he was just a playful, mischievous child in his own eyes.


    Tens of millions of years later, he has become his own emperor, and he has become the emperor of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    If you think about it carefully, it really makes people want to laugh.


    As time goes by, things change!


    Fortunately, he is still alive.


    "It''s good to be alive, just to be alive..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "it''s a pity that your father will never see you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    The appearance of the heavenly star emperor made the scene fall into shock for a time.


    Even if it was Tianxing emperor Dynasty, it had collapsed for so many years.


    Even if it was that night, several holy dynasties and dozens of imperial dynasties joined in the siege.


    But he is still alive!


    Sky star emperor Dynasty is too strong, the sky star emperor is stronger!


    No one thought he would show up again.


    But today, he really showed up!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    This moment on the field, breathing sound, it is particularly harsh.


    No one to speak, it seems that they are waiting for the star emperor to speak.


    Under this endless gaze, he finally turned his eyes.


    First, he fell on Su Han, stopped looking for a while, then looked at the other side of the emperor.


    The same as the emperor, but at the moment the other side of the emperor, even dare not look at the sky star emperor.


    His head was slightly low and his eyes were falling, as if he were looking down.


    After a moment, the emperor on the other side only felt that the feeling of panic disappeared.


    He looked up and saw that the heavenly star emperor had already moved his eyes. The place he was looking at at at the moment was the Lord of Lingdao.


    Lingdao is very strong.


    As one of the top imperial dynasties, the cultivation of Lingdao emperor also reached the peak of Xiandi realm.


    He thought that he could compete with the heavenly star emperor.


    Once it was, now it is.


    Once the Lingdao emperor Dynasty was very weak, once his own, but also is an ordinary Xiandi realm.


    But now, Lingdao emperor Dynasty has become the top imperial dynasty, and it has also become the peak Xiandi realm. It should be able to dominate the world, and no one can match it except the holy dynasty!


    But -


    when he looked at the heavenly star emperor, the feeling of fear, fear and liver and gall cracking appeared again.


    That kind of gratitude, as if oppressing him, turned his eyes to other places.


    He really dare not look at the heavenly star emperor!


    "Ha ha..."


    Emperor Tianxing opened his mouth and made a sound for the first time, but there was only a laugh of "ha ha".


    How harsh!


    The faces of the other side emperor and the Lingdao emperor Lord rose red instantly!


    There are also some other emperors with their heads drooping. They are afraid that the heavenly star emperor will also look at them.


    This group of people, this group of forces, can all have been benefitted by the heavenly star emperor!


    Even, some forces are about to be wiped out. It was the emperor Tianxing who sent charcoal in the snow and pulled them back from the abyss.


    They have not known how many times firmly called, this life only under the leadership of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, if the sky star emperor Dynasty is in, they will be there, if the sky star emperor Dynasty dies, they will never live!


    But the fact has proved that these words are just farting.


    At the first time of the collapse of Tianxing emperor''s reign, it was not the hostile forces in the past that stretched out their poison hands. It was these scum who cried out that they must live and die together with Tianxing emperor!


    Enda, enmity!!!


    These emperors know it, and everyone knows it.


    The eyes of emperor Tianxing and his laughter of "ha ha" brought too much ridicule.


    Perhaps, he himself is regretting.


    But also dumb eat Coptis, there is a pain can not be said.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes gradually raised, ignoring all the emperor.


    He looked at the central palace and the five figures standing in the front.


    "Glorious Lord, Dark Lord, light lord Are you all right? "


    Obviously, it is a very plain voice, but it can be said from the mouth of the heavenly star emperor, but it is like thunder roaring, shaking the world.


    "Hum!"


    The glorious Lord snorted coldly.


    A total of five saints are here, but the heavenly star Emperor just points out a few of them. What does this mean?


    This is to announce the world that they were the three holy pilgrimages to Tianxing emperor!


    Even if some people have guessed these, the real truth will be revealed when the star Emperor himself said these things!


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive." The voice of the Dark Lord is cold.


    "Didn''t you really think of it?" The heavenly star emperor laughed.


    The Dark Lord''s voice was suddenly stagnant.


    They have been looking for the heaven star emperor''s hiding place, hoping to kill it completely. How can they not know that the heavenly star emperor is still alive?


    "What are you doing here?" The Lord of light hummed.


    "When the emperor of Tianxing emperor comes to join in the war, the emperor will naturally show up to help him."


    Heavenly star emperor Lord slightly pause, immediately again raise eyes, way: "this emperor, should have this qualification?"


    Hearing this, the field was quiet and no one spoke.But no one said anything, which means they acquiesced.


    In terms of identity, he is the emperor of the stars.


    Since all of them have already acknowledged Su Han''s identity as the star emperor on that day, it is natural to recognize his identity.


    Let the emperor come to the competition, but don''t let the emperor come to cheer?


    So the other side of the emperor, Lingdao emperor these people, should also get out of here?


    From the perspective of cultivation


    There are many emperors present, and who can pass the sky star emperor?!


    Even if it''s the devil, it''s not good!


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing no one to speak, Tianxing emperor also laughed out those two words, which made the three sages frown slightly.


    Then, his eyes swept to the other two saints.


    In Qinglong, he just swept away.


    But when he fell on the white tiger master, the ironic smile on the sky star emperor''s face was restrained.


    He clasped his hands, bowed slightly, took a deep breath and said respectfully, "Wenning, I have seen the white tiger Lord."


    Winning, his real name.


    Tianxing emperor is just a title.


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes are red.


    She looked at the heavenly star emperor for a long time, and finally shivered: "Wenning, you suffer."


    "If you can live, you won''t suffer." The heavenly star emperor was in a deep voice.


    Looking at this scene, the whole competition field, is to explode the pot again!


    "This is What''s going on? "


    "Tianxing emperor, shouldn''t you hate the white tiger Lord very much?"


    "Yes, the relationship between the white tiger emperor Dynasty and the heavenly star emperor Dynasty was really excellent. But when the heavenly star emperor Dynasty collapsed, it was never seen that the white tiger emperor Dynasty came forward. This is not to help the heavenly star emperor Dynasty at all!"


    "Why now Would that be the case? Heaven star emperor, is this a fake? In fact, he hates the white tiger Lord


    They doubted, but no one answered for them.


    What they didn''t know was that Mu Jingshan didn''t help Tianxing emperor.


    The collapse speed of Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty is too fast for people to react. Even when they got the news, many people didn''t believe it.


    At the first time of the collapse, the emperor of Tianxing sent a message to Mu Jingshan. He must not help the emperor.


    Because even if you want to help, you can''t help.


    The collapse of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty is a foregone conclusion.


    Knowing Mu Jingshan''s character, the heavenly star emperor will fight against the bright, the dark, and the glorious saints.


    Facing the three saints!


    In the reign of emperor Tianxing, we don''t want the white tiger emperor to go through this muddy water. Therefore, in the future, what people do for "Watching with cold eyes"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    "You are back."


    On the same month, the voice of the Immortal Emperor spread out, with relief, but also with a sigh.


    Jun Han Xian Di and Heng Tian Xian Di also went out together and stood in front of the heavenly star emperor.


    This scene, let everybody''s eye pupil, all is contractive.


    What does that mean?


    Are you in line?


    Don''t they know what the situation is now?


    The emperor''s honor war was almost all organized by other emperors who were hostile to the heavenly star emperor. They were asked to come and be referees. But they would like to stand in line at this time?


    "Younger generation, I have seen the heavenly star emperor!"


    What''s more shocking is that the demon emperor also got up at the moment and held his fist toward the heavenly star emperor.


    "You are very good."


    The heavenly star emperor looked at the demon Emperor: "when I took risks with your father, I told your father that the future of the devil emperor dynasty would be your world."


    "Thank you for your praise." The devil is in charge.


    On identity, two people are equal.


    But this kind of equality is before and after countless years.


    Fundamentally speaking, the heavenly star emperor is indeed the elder of the devil God.


    "But you also have to remember that a big tree catches the wind."


    The heavenly star emperor said again: "don''t be like the heavenly star emperor Dynasty. It''s too powerful to cause a threat to some people and then be destroyed. That''s not worth the loss."


    "Yes." The demon lord nodded.


    Others, however, were quite a few, and their faces twitched.


    Heavenly star emperor, is it so direct?


    In anyone''s opinion, the collapse of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty should make the emperor''s face pale. After all, he is the emperor, and it is also his responsibility to fail to keep the heavenly star emperor Dynasty.


    The most important thing is All the enemies are here!


    That''s what they''re talking about?


    "All right


    Just at this moment, the brilliant Lord''s slightly impatient voice came: "don''t waste time, the star Emperor just appeared, not a big man, the third challenge, hurry up."


    It was a remark of irony and disdain that anyone could hear.


    At will, it belittles the status of the heavenly star emperor.


    He''s not a big shot?


    Perhaps, these saints really think so!


    The heavenly star emperor was not so angry. He stepped out and stood beside Su Han.


    "Add seats!" In the same month, the Immortal Emperor called out.


    Immediately someone brought the chair and let the heavenly star emperor sit down.


    The latter is not affectation. After sitting down, he looks askance at Su Han and says, "boy, I come to cheer you on. How about the name of the star emperor son?"


    "Boy?"


    Su Han''s eyes trembled violently.


    If he knew his real identity, would he dare to call himself that?


    "It''s rubbish." Su Han said.


    Tianxing emperor was shocked, and immediately pretended to be dissatisfied with the way: "again garbage, that is also the emperor, others want, this emperor also do not give him."


    "Do I want to thank you?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    The heavenly star emperor was speechless.


    He always felt that Su Han''s smile was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    However, as the emperor of Tianxing, what did he bear? The emperor was very clear.


    He didn''t get angry with Su Han and said, "don''t worry, this emperor has already appeared and won''t let you die."


    Su Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "if I''m afraid of death, I won''t be the star emperor."


    "Well, you seem confident?"


    "You''ve already put your hat down. What can I do even if I don''t have confidence?" There is a sting in Su Han''s words.


    "Cough..."


    The heavenly star emperor is too lazy to argue with Su Han here. He coughs twice and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, the noise and shock caused by the appearance of the heavenly star emperor completely died down.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor appeared in the void and announced loudly, "the third challenge, officially started!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    this moment, there are countless eyes, looking at Su Han.


    Even though he had already expected that, when he felt these eyes, Su Han couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Heaven star emperor two eyes closed, as if nothing to see.


    It is normal for those emperors to challenge Su Han.


    First of all, Su hanxiu is really too low. It''s just a five level Xianjun state. Any emperor can defeat it or even kill it!


    Secondly, the title of "heavenly star emperor" has already brought a halo of hatred to Su Han.


    In the past, Emperor Tianxing was killed continuously, not only because of the hostility between the two sides, but also because after killing them, they would get some secret rewards.If the heavenly star Emperor didn''t show up, it''s OK, but he can appear at the moment. Isn''t it better to kill the emperor in front of him?


    No one will be afraid of the heavenly star emperor for those emperors who are hostile to the emperor.


    In any case, they have already completely offended and died. Don''t you kill the star emperor, and the emperor will forget this hatred?


    Obviously not.


    Besides, the heavenly star emperor is very strong, but the glorious god, the bright god, and the dark god are all here.


    What big waves can he make by himself?


    So --


    "whew


    Immediately someone jumped out and rushed into the arena.


    His eyes turned and fell directly on Su Han.


    "Emperor Tianxing, if you have the courage, you will die!" He drank and opened his mouth.


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the young man on the challenge arena.


    "It was Emperor Xuanhong, one of the four great emperors of Ziling emperor''s reign, ranking the third and cultivating into the fourth level Xianhuang realm."


    There''s a voice coming from the side. It''s the servant of Mingxuan Pavilion, which song Lei said.


    Emperor Xuanhong, the fourth level Immortal Emperor state, challenged Su Han''s five level immortal monarch realm. It was almost a big gap between them. Song Lei was really not optimistic about Su Han.


    He is not optimistic about anyone challenging Su Han.


    But if he takes money from the devil emperor''s court, he will act according to the rules.


    Therefore, he continued: "emperor Xuanhong has mastered about 11 kinds of ordinary magic arts. There are three kinds of the most powerful secret arts, which are black-and-white chess pieces, moon illumination and thunder division."


    "Among them, the moon lighting technique can temporarily improve the fighting power of emperor Xuanhong. It belongs to one of the top secrets of the Ziling emperor Dynasty, and the other three emperors also have it."


    "The black and white chess pieces are the secret arts of body method, and the last secret method of dividing thunder is the secret skill of attacking."


    He said it in detail, and Su Han listened with great interest.


    After he finished, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Song Lei and said, "you know these emperors very well. What do you know about my skills?"


    "This I don''t know. "


    Song Lei shook his head: "to tell you the truth, before this, I didn''t know you were the emperor of Tianxing, and I didn''t know that you would suddenly appear. How could you know that?"


    "Well, next, I''ll let you have a good understanding." Su Han smiles.


    Song Lei frowned: "you Do you really want to fight? "


    "What am I going to do if I don''t respond?"


    Su Han squinted at him, and immediately stepped lightly on the ground and landed directly on the challenge arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    "Wow


    Seeing that Su Han rushed to the arena, all around immediately began to boil.


    "How dare he go?"


    "Tut Tut, the fifth level of Xianjun state, the fourth level of Xianhuang state, where does he come from the courage?"


    "There''s a good show to watch, ha ha ha!"


    "To tell you the truth, I hope emperor Tianxing can turn the tables. If he can defeat emperor Xuanhong with his accomplishments in the five level Xianjun realm, it will be really exciting!"


    "If you think too much about it, it is almost impossible to fight beyond a great realm."


    "Yes, if you want to say that the immortal kingdom is fighting the immortal Kingdom, it is possible. After all, the realm is very low, and the gap in strength is not too big. But at the level of Xianjun realm and Xianhuang realm, do you want to cross a big realm? It''s just a dream


    "Unless you use pop beads!"


    "Yes, unless it''s a shot bead!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the countless voices of disapproving of Su Han came like the tide.


    The emperor''s face was more and more grim.


    He felt lucky.


    Before that red shark emperor son but said, must let Su Han die in his own hands.


    But did not expect, the third scene began, the red shark emperor on the contrary did not move, but will this opportunity, let himself.


    In that case, it''s better to obey the orders than to be respectful!


    He is not a careless person, but there is a big gap in his cultivation. Even if he doesn''t want to be careless, he really won''t pay attention to Su Han!


    "Wait!"


    Just at this moment, the voice of the glorious Lord suddenly came.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the same month has also said before that you, as emperors, are dead. That is the loss of human friars."


    Hearing this, the scene can not help but quiet.


    What kind of moth will come out of this glorious Lord?


    Isn''t it life or death?


    What''s the point?


    Just listen to the brilliant Lord again: "therefore, I don''t recommend you to use explosive beads, or real shields and other special items. After all, the lethality of explosive beads is too great, and the durability of real shields is too long, which is a waste of time."


    "I hope that you can win or lose in a short time. If you really can''t fight against it, you should admit defeat immediately, OK?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone understood it instantly!


    What a moth!


    Tianxing emperor son, cultivation is very low, but still have such self-confidence, with what is it?


    It''s more than 100% possible. It''s explosive beads, and real shield!


    In particular, in the first game before, the red shark emperor said that he took out a full nine seven grade real shield.


    Although we don''t know where the heavenly star emperor came from with so many special items, it is obvious that the emperor dares to spend so much money, which proves that he still has!


    The brilliant Lord''s words completely blocked the retreat of emperor Tianxing!!!


    "There are no restrictions on the emperor''s honor war. This is not a rule, but it is also a rule. Therefore, even the emperor can not change the rules of the emperor''s honor war."


    Just listen to the brilliant Lord again: "in this case, in order to make the future pillars of human friars less, I suggest that the emperors hold watches and decide that the minority is subordinate to the majority, how about?"


    For the brilliant Lord''s face, people can really see clearly.


    Is this funny?


    The minority is subordinate to the majority?


    Seventy eight or eighty percent of the empires were on the side of the glorious, the bright and the dark.


    To be exact, 70% or 80% of the imperial dynasties are the enemies of the heavenly star empire.


    If so, how can we say that the minority is subordinate to the majority?


    Sky star emperor Lord is still closed eyes, love to answer ignore the appearance.


    The brilliant Lord did not look at him, and said faintly: "if everyone is willing to do so, we can vote now. Those who agree not to use special items can..."


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted him directly and disdained to say, "the Lord has already spoken. Can''t I obey him? Who doesn''t know the final result, all is as you wish? Isn''t it unnecessary to take off your pants and fart? "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the brilliant Lord frowned.


    "Asshole!"


    Behind it, someone stood up and said to Su hanleng: "emperor Tianxing, you dare to offend the Lord, you should fight!"


    "Come on, give me a hand first!"


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to come!"


    The heavenly star emperor suddenly opened his eyes: "the emperor of my heavenly star emperor Dynasty is not in charge of other people''s affairs. You can''t be brilliant in the holy Dynasty."


    "Heavenly star emperor, your emperor has offended the Lord so much, you still have to protect him?" The man said again.


    "Offended? Why doesn''t Ben Di know? "


    Emperor Tianxing said lazily, "what he said is true? The so-called "show of hands" will eventually do what you want. Why take off your pants and fart to make a fuss? ""You


    The man was furious: "hum, what kind of emperor there is, there is what kind of emperor, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!"


    "If you say one more word, I''ll make your mouth crooked. Do you believe it?" Heaven star emperor''s main road.


    "All right."


    The brilliant Lord glanced at the heavenly star emperor coldly, and then said, "the words of the younger generation are over. There is no need to pay attention to it. Since the emperor Tianxing has agreed, this matter is settled."


    "From now on, I will act as a supervisor. If any emperor dares to use things like explosive beads or real shields, no matter what grade, no matter what status, no matter what kind of cultivation he is There is no mercy for killing


    Hearing this, many people are in the heart of a tremor.


    This word, obviously is warning the sky star emperor son!


    But Su Han''s smile is getting stronger and stronger.


    You are not cutting off Su Han''s back road, but cutting off the back road of other emperors!


    "All right


    On the same month, the Immortal Emperor''s face was a little ugly: "since it has been decided, now, you can start!"


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, there is another voice.


    Follow the eyes to see, but see that the mouth of the person, is the purple Ling emperor Lord.


    He smiles, looks at the sky star emperor Lord, way: "has not gambled in the past, with this opportunity, you and I gamble, how?"


    Here it is!


    The hearts of the bystanders were immediately suspended.


    They have been waiting for this moment!


    Belong to the gambling between the emperor and the Lord!!!


    The heavenly star emperor appeared in person, majestic and glittering.


    Can he refuse?


    Of course.


    But when he refuses, he will lose face!


    Besides, I''m afraid he will not refuse.


    Sure enough!


    Sky star emperor Lord swept purple Ling emperor Lord one eye, light way: "that you say, want to bet what?"


    "Gambling territory!"


    Emperor Ziling sneered: "if you have confidence in the emperor, how about our gambling situation? But, what kind of territory do you still have in your present appearance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    This words, the audience boiling!


    Worthy of being the emperor, worthy of gambling!


    In the past, there were at least two or three, three or four emperors under each emperor.


    This kind of opening gamble, should be bet fairy crystal, bet resources and so on.


    But emperor Ziling is directly gambling!


    From this we can see how much confidence he has in emperor Xuanhong.


    It can also be said, how much, look down on Su Han this five level Xianjun state!


    "Can you bet?" Emperor Tianxing looks at Su Han on the challenge arena.


    "Whatever you want." Su Han shrugged.


    "Ha ha, then bet!"


    The heavenly star emperor laughed and sat up straight: "my heavenly star emperor Dynasty, there should still be a last realm, but I don''t know that it is occupied by those dog scum, and they talk nonsense outside. They have to be admitted, that is their territory."


    The glorious Lord, the light lord, and the Dark Lord are all cold.


    This is a stab in the dark, clearly scolding them!


    That territory was occupied by their three holy shrines, not to scold them, but to whom?


    However, their status is too high, and they can not leave the scene in person, and break with the emperor Tianxing.


    Therefore, we can only bear it for the time being.


    "In terms of territory, I don''t have Tianxing emperor, but there is a secret place. I don''t know if it can be like the eyes of emperor Ziling?" The heavenly star emperor also said.


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Ziling''s eyes lit up: "what secret place?"


    "Xuanyuan secret place!" Heaven star emperor''s main road.


    "What?"


    Emperor Ziling exclaimed, I can''t believe it.


    At the peak of his reign, Emperor Tianxing had mastered several secret places.


    Each one is extremely greedy.


    After the collapse of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty, they all tried their best to find those secret places.


    It''s a pity that the heavenly star emperor is not dead. These secret places are obviously taken away by him.


    Xuanyuan secret place is one of them.


    Inside, you may not be able to improve your accomplishments, but you have a chance to gain sword Qi!


    Ziling emperor clearly remembers that on the night of the Tianxing emperor''s collapse, there were three sword Qi flying out of the sky!


    The first sword, kill 30 million soldiers!


    The second sword Qi, kill four strong Xiandi environment, kill a peak Xiandi strong one!


    The third sword Qi seriously injured a strong man in the half step divine realm!


    This is the horror of Xuanyuan secret place!


    Ziling emperor and they all know that the sword spirit must come from Xuanyuan secret place. It''s not a secret.


    There is also a legend that Xuanyuan sword, one of the ten ancient artifact, exists in Xuanyuan secret place.


    The name of Xuanyuan secret place comes from Xuanyuan sword.


    If you can get Xuanyuan secret place, you will not only have a chance to get sword Qi, but also Xuanyuan sword!


    Although the probability is very small, quite remote, but such horrible things, how easy to get?


    "Well, I''ll bet with you once!"


    Emperor Ziling said: "in the reign of Ziling emperor, I would like to go out of the youyue Valley to Qianfeng mountain. It is 50 million Li from east to west and 30 million Li from north to south. There are four immortal crystal veins and one magic crystal vein. What do you think?"


    The heavenly star emperor thought about it and nodded: "yes."


    "As the Lord testifies!" Emperor Ziling looked at the brilliant Lord.


    "As the Lord testifies!" The heavenly star emperor also spoke, but what he looked at was the white tiger Lord, Mu Jingshan!


    ¡­¡­


    There were many episodes in the first challenge.


    Either the brilliant Lord spoke, or the emperor Ziling gambled.


    Until now, the scene is finally quiet down.


    "How do you want to die?"


    On the ring, Emperor Xuanhong smiles darkly and stares at Su Han.


    "I want you to die." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Then you will come!"


    With a wave of his hands, Emperor Xuanhong immediately saw countless pieces of black and white chess pieces emerging around him.


    It is song Lei said, one of the three secrets, black and white chess pieces!


    This kind of secret arts is similar to those of the star emperor.


    Starlight emperor can move with the help of starlight.


    And Xuanhong emperor can hide his figure in these pieces.


    By surprise, kill the enemy!


    "Wow


    Su Han''s breath burst out, and the comprehensive combat power was directly improved.


    Its step fiercely stepped out, the fierce step on the ground, the entire arena, at this moment, issued a burst of roar and shaking.


    His figure, at the moment, turned into a black rainbow, in an instant, toward the emperor Xuanhong rushed away.


    Countless eyes fell on him.Anyone, hold your breath at this moment.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s hands drooped slightly as if there was an impulse of air flow. The whole person rushed directly towards the pieces.


    Although the black and white wife is a secret of body method, she also has a lot of attack power.


    Seeing Su Han rushing in like this, Emperor Xuanhong couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha, you are looking for death!"


    "Blow it up


    "Bang!"


    There was a white chess piece that exploded directly.


    A large number of black clouds burst out of it, just like the destructive power of the explosion bead, directly swept Su Han.


    After all, Emperor Xuanhong is a strong man in the fourth level Immortal Emperor realm. He is confident that if a piece of chess piece is exploded at will, he can kill the ordinary five level Immortal King state.


    It is obvious that Su Han is not the fifth level immortal kingdom.


    He had no means at all, and the figure that he rushed over did not stop.


    Although the black cloud swept him, it could not trap him and did no harm to him.


    His figure, from the clouds, suddenly burst out!


    "Well, there are some means."


    Emperor Xuanhong snorted coldly, and then said, "but one piece of chess can''t do you any good. What about the ten pieces? How about a hundred? And even more? "


    "Explosion, explosion, explosion!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    A large number of pieces, regardless of black and white, exploded in front of Su Han.


    The black clouds swept the whole arena. Even the gods couldn''t see through what happened inside.


    Su Han''s whole body was wrapped in this kind of cloud.


    That amazing attack power, constantly spread from the clouds, want to enter Su Han''s body.


    Xuanhong emperor stood not far away and looked at it with a sneer.


    In his opinion, Su Han broke into the black cloud and was doomed to die without using the real shield.


    But soon, he was disappointed.


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure, from the cloud in the rapid rush out, all over the body, no trace of injury, even if it is clothes, are intact!


    His long white palm turned into claws and ran straight to Xuanhong emperor to catch it.


    "Well? Not dead yet? What a tough life you are


    Xuanhong emperor''s pupil contracted, his hands were waving fiercely, and his cultivation power was constantly pouring out.


    The top of its head is dark and looks like a cloud.


    A pale moon, I do not know when, emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Below, above a seat.


    Emperor Ziling calmly looked at the challenge arena, what happened.


    "This day, the star emperor son, but also some means."


    "The black and white chess pieces, as long as swept, will be enough to kill any five level Xianjun territory, and its attack power is very strong."


    "I didn''t expect that he survived without any damage."


    Someone nearby said in a low voice: "emperor, no matter how skillful he is, he will eventually die in the hands of emperor Xuanhong. His accomplishments determine everything. Moreover, Emperor Xuanhong''s black and white chess pieces are body art. What''s more, it''s not this, but the moon lighting technique and the thunder division secret technique."


    "Well."


    Ziling emperor nodded and swept to the star emperor sitting in the distance.


    "He really dares to come out? Ha ha... "


    "In this case, the Xuanyuan secret place will be owned by the emperor Ziling."


    "Emperor Tianxing has always been a man of good faith, and his character is trustworthy."


    "It''s a pity that he can''t help himself. He doesn''t know what it''s like to show wood in the forest. The wind will destroy it. Otherwise, the emperor of Tianxing would not end up like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, Emperor Ziling is sure to win.


    On the stage, Xuanhong emperor''s moonlight shines, the breath rises fiercely!


    That kind of feeling, has completely exceeded the fourth level Immortal Emperor realm, but has reached the fifth level peak, even can compare with the sixth level Immortal Emperor realm!


    "Secret method of separating thunder!"


    Emperor Xuanhong drinks too much!


    He simply disdains to dodge with black and white chess pieces, which is only a matter of last resort.


    To deal with a little star emperor, do you still need to dodge? Is it not that all the faces of his emperor Xuanhong will be lost?


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Amazing thunder and lightning suddenly appeared from above.


    As if it was a disaster, the silver snake twinkled.


    The thunder and lightning, as thick as an arm, has only one target, that is Su Han!


    For all this, Su Han seemed to have not seen it.


    The palm of his hand is still stretching out, still grasping to Emperor Xuanhong.


    "Boom


    The speed of thunder and lightning seemed to be faster, and the fierce bombardment hit Su Han.


    Su Han''s whole body is penetrated by the thunder and lightning.


    From the outside, he was covered with thunder and lightning.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of emperor Xuanhong''s laughter was even more unbridled.


    With the improvement of the moon lighting skill, the thunder division secret method will be put into use again. Even if a monk of the same level, he has the confidence to kill it instantly!


    Not to mention, in front of this just like mole ant general star emperor son!


    He looked at Su Han, as if through the thunder and lightning, to see Su Han''s miserable appearance.


    He wanted to hear Su Han''s scream, but he didn''t.


    On the contrary


    "What are you laughing at?"


    There was a cold voice coming from the thunder and lightning.


    "Boom


    That figure mercilessly a shock, the thunder and lightning on the body, actually is like the flimsy thin paper general, in an instant smashes!


    All turned into stars and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Huh?"


    This time, the pupil of emperor Xuanhong contracted fiercely.


    He can''t believe it!


    Even if Su Han didn''t die under this method, he believed it.


    But Su Han, actually hard and hard, will those thunder and lightning be scattered?


    How can this be possible???


    "Wow


    The palm grasps, is about to pinch Xuanhong emperor son''s neck.


    As soon as his face changed, he did not say a word, and his figure disappeared.


    Su Han''s palms fall, grabs a void.


    But he didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, he put on a smile.


    "This is your black and white chess piece?" He spoke faintly.


    A figure emerged from behind, and at the same time, a chess piece exploded.


    It''s emperor Xuanhong!


    "Wow


    The cloud of the chess piece burst, once again swept Su Han.


    Xuanhong emperor''s figure, also full of murderous opportunities, towards Su Han.


    Su Han does not dodge, together with the clouds, together with the shock scattered!


    This scene changed emperor Xuanhong''s face again.


    He finally knew, before Su Han, just did not want to dodge.


    It is useless for him to kill the clouds in the fifth level Xianjun state.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han raised his steps and rushed to Emperor Xuanhong.


    Xuanhong emperor, who was attacking, stopped abruptly and hid in the chess pieces again.


    There are too many pieces in his imagination.tens of thousands of.


    It is extremely difficult to find out.


    "Since I can''t find you, then I''ll force you out


    Su Han drinks violently.


    He was too lazy to look for it.


    When the figure rushes out, a huge air current spreads out and spreads from east to west, directly to the edge of the challenge arena on both sides.


    A full hundred miles, under the impact of Su Han, the air flow surged forward.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A piece of chess piece is touched, all blow up at this moment!


    Those who watched outside, looking at this scene, were almost stunned!


    They can see clearly that it was not controlled by Emperor Xuanhong, but Su Han forced these pieces to explode with his own air flow.


    His forward speed is very fast, and the speed of those pieces exploding is also faster and faster.


    When the last piece of chess pieces burst, Xuanhong emperor''s pale figure finally appeared in the arena.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    His heart roared with disbelief.


    Even if it''s the seventh level Xianhuang realm, it''s impossible to let his chessmen explode!


    Unless it is, in terms of combat effectiveness, it has been suppressed to a certain extent.


    But this day star emperor son, is only a five level Immortal King realm, how can have so strong fighting power?


    He doesn''t believe it!!!


    But at this moment, it is no longer a question of his disbelief.


    Su Han has already rushed, and all the black and white pieces are broken, and even his face is pale because of the reversion.


    He was not a careless man.


    The moon lighting, thunder division and black and white chess pieces have all been used.


    But for Su Han Fragile to the extreme!


    Even if emperor Xuanhong was not willing to accept it, he had to admit it.


    He was defeated in the hands of emperor Tianxing.


    No face?


    Disgraced?


    Forget it. It''s the right way to save your life!


    "Damn heaven star emperor son, you actually hide so deep!"


    "I know what I''ve done, but you don''t want to live in the future."


    "I..."


    The word "admit defeat" did not come out in time.


    There''s a lot of pressure around.


    It''s not concentration. It''s really just a simple pressure.


    Su Han wants to let him die, only need a divination can, can''t use the calming skill at all.


    Only people of the rank of red shark emperor are entitled to "enjoy" when they admit defeat.


    "Boom


    The pressure is boundless, in an instant, will Xuanhong emperor to sweep.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people who can''t believe it --


    "bang


    Xuanhong emperor''s body, together with the yuan God, exploded directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    "Whoa..."


    Blood spilled on the ground, splashing a little sound.


    Then, the broken limbs and arms of emperor Xuanhong''s body also fell on the arena, raising a dust.


    The whole field, a silence!


    Countless people are watching this scene.


    Just like emperor Xuanhong, they are full of only one emotion, that is - can''t believe it!


    Then, a lot of noise, such as waves, suddenly set off.


    "What?"


    "I didn''t see the eye, did I?"


    "Emperor Xuanhong is the fourth level Immortal Emperor That''s it? "


    "My God, a five level Immortal King realm has crossed a great realm and killed a fourth level Immortal Emperor realm? How can this be possible


    "I must be dazzled. It must not be like this."


    "How could the star emperor be so strong?"


    "Rolling, it''s just rolling


    "Yes, yes, Emperor Xuanhong didn''t pay attention to it. He used his strongest means. However, no matter what kind it was, it was extremely fragile for emperor Tianxing."


    "The star emperor, I''m afraid, is even stronger than the performance of these!"


    "He didn''t have any resistance. He would have killed emperor Xuanhong if he had borne those attacks without any injuries."


    "It''s not killing, but killing in a flash. He''s just teasing emperor Xuanhong."


    "Yes, it was Emperor Xuanhong who wanted to admit defeat that he killed him. Otherwise, he would torture him for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a lot of noise!


    The whole stadium, it''s all about frying at this moment.


    Looking at the huge figure standing on the challenge arena, the people still can''t believe it.


    Although Xuanhong emperor is only one of the last ninety-one emperors, ranking at the bottom of the list.


    But his accomplishments are there!


    To such a state, can you be killed by Emperor Tianxing?


    It''s too scary!!!


    "Oh


    Purple Ling emperor there, fierce stand up.


    He looked at Xuanhong emperor, his limbs and arms fell to the ground, and his whole body was shaking.


    No way?


    No reason?


    Xuanhong emperor, how could he die in his hands?


    "Wow


    The mind spreads, penetrates the arena and passes over Su Han.


    Emperor Ziling once again confirmed that he was really just a five level immortal kingdom!


    "Damn it


    The deep roar came from the mouth of emperor Ziling.


    The people around were silent.


    Before that, the person who flattered and flattered him that emperor Tianxing would surely die in emperor Xuanhong''s hands was also holding his head down and did not dare to fart.


    If only emperor Xuanhong died, Emperor Ziling might be angry, but he would never be so angry!


    But


    Purple Ling emperor Dynasty, but because of this war, lost a territory with a length of 40 million Li!!!


    That area, with a lot of resources, is not a remote place.


    It is precisely because of this that the heavenly star emperor will agree.


    He Ziling emperor never thought that the dead would be Xuanhong emperor!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The real emperor is sitting in the place where the devil emperor''s reign belongs.


    "Hiss


    He took a deep breath.


    "Lord Phoenix, is it so strong?" The real emperor murmured to himself.


    For a long time, the cultivation of the Phoenix emperor has been criticized.


    It is said that the personal strength of the Phoenix emperor is extremely poor, and the reason why he has such a great reputation is just because of his amazing financial resources.


    Including the real emperor, they always think so.


    When he learned about Su Han''s identity before, he was really shocked.


    But the reason for the shock is that Su Han is not dead, not his strength.


    Even though he knew that Su Han''s real combat power might be more than the five level Xianjun realm, he never thought that he could cross a great realm and kill Xuanhong emperor in the fourth level Xianhuang realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Red shark emperor, long moon emperor and Ming sword emperor.


    The same is squint eyes, staring at the calm and standing figure.


    Red shark emperor is not a fool.


    Before him, he was shouting, must personally solve Su Han, otherwise, the heart is unwilling.


    But in the third scene, he was silent and gave the Xuanhong emperor a chance to challenge first.


    To see Su Han''s own strength.In fact, there is no deep hatred between red shark emperor and Su Han.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Su Han was that he wanted to trap him in that special secret place.


    Do you really lose your mind because of this?


    No, red shark emperor is not such a fool.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuanhong went up first.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuanhong died first!


    "There are some means." The red shark emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Although shocked, he was not afraid, even afraid.


    As emperors, they all have the means to temporarily improve their combat effectiveness.


    He also has red shark emperor, and stronger!


    It is true that cultivation is the first level of celestial dignity, but if he shows his means, he is confident that he can fight against the third level of immortal dignity!


    That day star emperor son again strong, can strong pass three levels immortal Zun realm?


    No, he can''t even compete with the first-class immortal realm.


    This is a gap that cannot be crossed!


    Xuanhong emperor, who can kill xianhuangjing, is extremely rebellious. No one will believe that the star emperor has the ability to fight with xianzunjing!


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar, followed by cheers.


    They are all free to repair and have nothing to do with any force. They belong to the kind that goes with the wind.


    What are they afraid of?


    Is it just because of their cheers that they can cause the anger of these big forces?


    It''s impossible.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid these big forces will be very busy.


    "Emperor Tianxing! Star emperor! Star emperor! Emperor Tianxing... "


    The voices of the crowd, gradually unified, were cheering for Su Han.


    This is also a kind of praise, but Su Han disdains.


    If it was themselves who died at the moment, their cheers would be more and more violent.


    "Emperor Ziling!"


    The voice of the heavenly star emperor came out: "the certificate of the territory, you should give it to the emperor? Thank you for your generosity


    From the intonation, you can hear that the heavenly star emperor is in a good mood!


    He figured out that Su Han would be the one to save Tianxing emperor Dynasty, but he didn''t know the exact strength of Su Han.


    And Su Han has proved it to him.


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, Ziling emperor''s palm waved, and immediately a stone tablet flew over.


    This is the proof of that realm.


    In the past, it was the same with every gamble.


    From today on, Emperor Ziling will withdraw its troops from that area.


    There, already belongs to the sky star emperor dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Just now we have promised and said that the Lord testifies, which is to bring the glorious Lord into the water.


    Even if he is not willing to do it again, how can emperor Ziling break his promise?


    So many people look at it. If he breaks his promise, the glorious Lord will have no face.


    Compared with the reputation of the brilliant Lord, he was only a part of the Ziling emperor''s Dynasty, which was obviously nothing.


    "Whew!"


    Until now, Su Han came down from the challenge arena.


    Under the gaze of countless people, he slowly walked to the heavenly star emperor.


    Slightly silent, he turned his head to song Lei and said with a smile, "now, do you know what I have?"


    Song Lei:


    Before Su Han did, and finally killed emperor Xuanhong.


    What means did he use?


    What a trick!


    Where and what means?


    It is clear that he was forced to use the power of cultivation to block the attack of emperor Xuanhong and kill him.


    Song Lei knows that the star emperor is obviously guessing what he thinks.


    The previous attitude, at this point, is indeed a bit excessive.


    "I know my mistakes." Song Lei takes a deep breath.


    Su Han smiles and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, all people, for the first time, saw the star emperor.


    Also for the first time, I know the real strength of Tianxing dizi.


    Very strong, but not very strong!


    To say that he is strong is relative to the same level.


    Even the Immortal Emperor''s realm can be lost in seconds, so it''s unnecessary to say much about it.


    To say that he is not strong is relative to other emperors.


    Xuanhong emperor, among the 91 people, ranked very low.


    On top of him, there are five levels of xianhuangjing, six levels of xianhuangjing, seventh level, and even the emperor of red shark and emperor of Ming sword!


    He killed emperor Xuanhong. It was amazing.


    But with this war, it is obviously impossible for all emperors to fear him.


    "Whew!"


    Another figure rushed to the arena.


    Looking at Su Han, he was not very handsome, but his figure was a little thin and looked gentle.


    "Emperor Tianxing, you have just experienced a battle. Do you need a rest?" He said.


    "Emperor Dayun, one of the emperors of emperor an Dynasty, was built into a four level Xianhuang realm, similar to Emperor Xuanhong before."


    On one side, song Lei explains Su Han in detail.


    He would have said what secret arts and means the emperor had, but Su Han waved his hand and interrupted it.


    To tell you the truth, that''s too much.


    "I just need to know his accomplishments. Besides, there are a large part of these emperors, which are recorded in the emperor''s detailed instructions. I don''t want to bother you with more words." Su Han Dao.


    Song Lei''s old face is red, but he still says: "the younger generation knows that the attitude before may have angered the emperor, but when he took the money, the younger generation would do its duty."


    "No, I''m not angry about it."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head, steps up, and once again comes to the challenge arena.


    He stares at Dayun emperor son, light way: "do you think, I need to rest?"


    Big Yun emperor son eyebrow a frown: "sky star emperor son, I am also good intention, you don''t want to be a donkey liver lung."


    "You are afraid that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. Are you not kind?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The gentle temperament of Da Yun emperor disappeared.


    His face became a little chilly, and said in a low voice: "emperor Tianxing, be a man, don''t be shameless to your face!"


    "It''s about you." Su Han''s tone is still plain.


    He has already crushed emperor Xuanhong, but the emperor dares to challenge him.


    He thought that he was lucky to win emperor Xuanhong?


    Or does he think that his fighting power should surpass emperor Xuanhong?


    "I hope you won''t be too miserable when you give up." The emperor of Dayun said coldly.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him any more, which would lower his identity.


    Two people do not speak, the atmosphere gradually silent down.


    Everybody knows, they''re waiting.


    And the gambling between the two emperors.


    Sure enough --


    "ha ha ha..."


    Emperor an, I don''t sleep anymore.


    In his laughter, Emperor Chaotian said: "in the reign of emperor an, the East takes the sea of clouds and the west takes tianmingtai as the dividing line. As a gamble, how about Xuanyuan''s secret place if you are in Tianxing emperor''s dynasty?"


    The heavenly star emperor is silent.


    In the reign of emperor an, between Yunhai cliff and Tianming platform, the diameter is also 40 million Li.There is no magic crystal vein in it, but there are five immortal crystal veins, and the number of immortal crystal produced is always very large.


    "Forget Xuanyuan secret place, just use the territory won before, that purple Ling emperor Dynasty, as a bet."


    Emperor Tianxing took out the stone tablet, and Emperor an said, "do you want to bet?"


    Emperor an was a little reluctant.


    What he likes is actually Xuanyuan secret place.


    However, the situation is not inevitable. It is not far away from emperor an''s Dynasty, and the two can also connect seamlessly.


    "It''s OK."


    Emperor an nodded: "the Lord is the witness!"


    "The Lord is the witness!" The heavenly star emperor smiles.


    At this point, the second challenge begins.


    The second gamble between the emperor and the Lord also appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, two figures fight against each other.


    Dayun emperor''s eyes were burning and his whole body was full of breath.


    After using some means, the feeling is obviously stronger than that of Xuanhong emperor.


    It''s no wonder that they both had the same accomplishments, but after emperor Xuanhong died, he still dared to challenge Su Han.


    "Come on, let me see your strength!" Emperor Dayun had a plan in mind.


    Su Han raised his hand and said faintly, "I only give one punch."


    "Well?"


    The big Yun emperor son eyebrow big frown, some gloomy way: "what do you mean? Look down on me? "


    "Think so."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "but to be honest, you are not qualified to let me look down on you."


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor of Dayun was furious in an instant!


    At the same time, Su Hanmeng''s violence, palm into a fist, directly from the ring above, mercilessly toward Dayun emperor in the past.


    When Su Han just rushed out, Dayun emperor also showed a smile.


    He can feel the breath of Su Han. With this fist, not to mention that he wants to kill himself, I''m afraid he can''t even touch his clothes corner!


    However, with the approach of Su Han, the smile on the face of emperor Dayun is becoming less and less


    Finally, complete convergence, face crazy change!


    It''s only a hundred miles between them.


    Su Han rushed out of the speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, this has deliberately slowed down the speed.


    And in the process of his rush to Dayun emperor, Dayun emperor can clearly feel that the breath of Su Han is getting stronger and stronger!


    In the blink of an eye, from that let him look down on the degree, to let him look greatly changed, the point of panic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    "Wow


    At the same time, Xiuwei burst out of the body of emperor Dayun like a wave.


    I was just looking outside before, so I couldn''t understand it.


    But at this moment, he is really felt, from the star emperor that terrible strength.


    "Give it to me..."


    Emperor Dayun wanted to drink too much.


    But before he could say the word "roll", a terrible pressure came from all over the place!


    The pressure was so great that it did not give Dayun emperor any breathing space at all.


    His eyes were wide, his eyes were red, his heart stopped beating, and all his expressions were frozen on his face.


    A cold feeling, in this moment, straight into the mind!


    Under this pressure, the surging power of cultivation, which had already been mobilized, was forced back.


    At that moment, all kinds of secret arts and means that could be used were in the body of emperor Dayun and could not be used.


    Even the mind, almost unable to turn.


    His reflexivity is to take out the explosive beads and real shield given by Emperor an.


    No matter what rules and regulations he has, no matter what kind of God or not, can he die like this?


    However, he couldn''t take out all the things!


    "Wow


    The fist came.


    Dayun emperor was standing there.


    The white fist, in his eyes, kept enlarging.


    Even when he was close, he could see the green and red veins growing in the fist.


    "He is obviously very dark. Why is his fist so white?" A sudden question burst out of the heart of emperor Dayun.


    Next moment --


    "bang


    When the fist comes, it goes straight through his mouth!


    The blood spurted out from behind and dyed everyone''s vision red!


    The consciousness of emperor Dayun dissipated rapidly.


    He is still looking at Su Han, mouth open, as if to say something.


    Unfortunately, there will never be a chance to speak out.


    His strength, indeed, must surpass Xuanhong emperor some, therefore has this confidence to come up.


    Emperor an knows best, so he dares to gamble with Tianxing emperor.


    Now, all this "thought" has become a fantasy, all disillusioned!


    "Bang!"


    The corpse fell down and the original spirit was not seen.


    Dayun emperor''s eyes, still in the round open, die with eyes closed.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han didn''t even look at him, but his figure flashed and left the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    There is the wind blowing, scraping in the face of countless people, so that their face flesh pain.


    That kind of feeling, is like the slap after slap in their face.


    The world was silent.


    The needle can be heard.


    Looking at the second way, the corpse that was killed by the emperor of the sky star, countless people''s hearts, once again turned up a huge wave.


    If the emperor dares to go up, he must have his confidence.


    But he died faster than emperor Xuanhong!


    At least, Xuanhong emperor there, the star emperor also intends to play a trick on him.


    But da Yun emperor son here, the other side only made a fist.


    Under one blow, it runs through the mouth of the tiger and kills yuan Shen completely!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a big laugh coming out.


    At the moment can be so happy, of course, is the star emperor.


    "Emperor an, if so, the emperor will not respect that territory!" He said.


    Emperor an looked gloomy, and was no better than the former Emperor Ziling.


    But he did not break his promise.


    When the palm is waving, it is a stone tablet that is thrown towards the heavenly star emperor.


    The latter catches, originally planned with the purple Ling emperor dynasty that piece, receives into the storage ring together.


    But after thinking about it, he did not do so. Instead, he put two stone tablets dividing the border in front of him, as if to show off.


    No, it''s not like it.


    He''s just showing off!


    This scene, immediately let purple Ling emperor Lord and an emperor Lord two people, facial expression more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the noise, there was no one going to the arena for a moment.


    Perhaps, it is because these emperors have not yet awakened from the shock.


    It may also be because they are afraid of the emperor.


    However, the probability of the latter is very small, after all, even if Su Han killed two people, it is only two four level Xianhuang realm.


    This kind of cultivation is too backward among many emperors.There was a lot of noise around, but the emperor in the field was a little dumb.


    The emperor on the other side suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as thunder.


    "Tianxing emperor''s strength is good, has won two games in a row. Who can take the shot for me and let him be terminated in the third game?"


    There is no doubt that this is to let the emperor of the other side of the Empire.


    Four emperors were sent to the other side of the Empire.


    They all passed the special secret place of the first game, but in the second Arena competition, one was eliminated.


    So there are only three left.


    They looked at each other and nodded. Finally, a young man in blue stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, song Lei said: "emperor of war god, the prince of the other side of the Empire, is called the" super thug "among all the princes. His cultivation is a five level Xianhuang realm, which is a small level higher than emperor Xuanhong and Emperor Dayun. It is said that his peak combat power can fight against the seven level Immortal Emperor state, and even with all his means, he may attack the ordinary seven level Immortal Emperor state Kill


    "Emperor of war?"


    Su Han frowned: "he, worthy of the word" God of war "


    Song Lei said: "this man looks thin and weak, but his combat power can not be underestimated. During his training, a man once killed more than 100 level five immortal beasts. Although he was slightly injured, it was not serious. However, those five level immortal beasts were killed by him, and more than 30 of them were killed. The weakest one can be compared with the fifth level immortal kingdom."


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded carelessly, and suddenly said to song Lei, "you say, how can I kill him, will it be more enjoyable?"


    Song Lei Yi e: "emperor, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "To kill emperor Xuanhong is to use fists. To kill emperor Dayun is also to use fists. Is this too monotonous?" Su Han said to himself.


    Song Lei:


    "Tell me, how can I kill him?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Song Lei''s mouth corners a bit, but still said: "if you can split it in half with a sword, it will surely shock the whole audience again. After all, his strength is not comparable to the previous two emperors."


    "Well, cut him in half with one sword."


    Su Han reached out: "give me a sword to use."


    Song Lei''s mouth trembled again: "emperor, my sword can only kill the Immortal King''s realm at most. It''s useless for the emperor of war!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll pay you for it." Su Han Dao.


    Song Lei has no choice but to take out a long sword.


    The grade of this sword is really ordinary. If it is hard to collide, it can be broken by xianhuangjing.


    However, Su Han really took the sword and fell on the challenge arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    "Bet on what?"


    When Su Han rushed up, the heavenly star emperor looked at the other side.


    Before that, when facing emperor an and Emperor Ziling, he looked smiling.


    But at the moment, looking at the other side of the emperor, his look, is cold down.


    No cover up!


    Even the breath on his body, like the tidal spurt, sends out.


    The emperor on the other side couldn''t bear the pressure. He took a deep breath and said at a very fast speed: "before the Tianxing emperor Dynasty collapsed, I occupied some of the other side emperor Dynasty, but I also thought that when the heavenly star emperor Dynasty came back in the future, I would give them to you again. Therefore, I will not use these circumstances..."


    "Just use those."


    Emperor Tianxing broke his words: "if the emperor becomes the king and defeats the enemy, the emperor''s power is not enough. If you can seize some territory on the other side, it''s your skill. There is no relationship between you and me, and you don''t need to give those circumstances to the emperor. If you win, you give it to me. If you lose, you can do whatever you want Choose one! "


    The emperor on the other side frowned, and his expression was also colder.


    He nodded and said, "well, according to the words of the heavenly star emperor."


    "The Lord is the witness!" The heavenly star emperor sneered.


    "The Lord is the witness!" The emperor on the other side took a deep breath.


    It seems that the beginning of emperor Ziling led to the challenges in the future, and the things below the realm were unable to handle.


    Three games in a row, all the gambling is the situation.


    Not to mention the cultivation, at least these emperor''s courage, really few people can compare.


    Although there are so many Xiandi realms, they can become the masters of a dynasty, command more than 100 million soldiers, and look down on all living beings.


    Obviously, it''s all because of their ability.


    Courage is one of the skills.


    ¡­¡­


    God of war emperor, fierce character, but also not so much ingenuity, straight.


    As soon as Su Han falls on the ring, he looks at the sword in his hand.


    "Emperor Tianxing, you are so poor that you ask others for swords? If you don''t have money to buy a sword, the emperor can give you one. What do you think? "


    He saw with his own eyes that Su Han borrowed a long sword from Song Lei.


    This ability is sarcastic, but Su Han is showing a look of great interest.


    He even nodded and said with a smile, "since the emperor of war wants to send me a long sword, I will accept it with a smile."


    The emperor, the God of war, looked sluggish.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han would really agree!


    Does he have a face?


    In front of so many people, he just satirized him, and he agreed?


    "I''ll give you one. Anyway, the emperor has many swords!"


    The emperor of war snorted coldly and waved his hand. Immediately there was a long sword floating in front of Su Han.


    The ordinary sword doesn''t even have much luster.


    Anyone can see that this is really just a sword, which is the most common sword in the medium star region.


    I''m afraid the immortal kingdom can use this weapon.


    In their eyes, they are no different from garbage.


    "Do you like it?" The emperor of the God of war sneered again.


    "I love it."


    Su Han takes song Lei''s sword away, grabs the ordinary sword of emperor of war, and waves it at will.


    Then, the sword stands horizontally and points to the emperor of war!


    "With your accomplishments, you deserve to die under this level of sword!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Emperor Zi of the God of war glared angrily, and a long black knife appeared in his hand.


    The long sword, at least more than two meters, is even higher than the Emperor himself.


    There is a little black fog on it, as if it is destructive. Just seeing those black fog gives people a bad feeling.


    "I will use this knife to cut off your head, and then chop it into meat paste to feed the dog!" The emperor of war drank heavily.


    Su Han raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes.


    The sword in the hand suddenly stands in the sky. It has the power of cultivation. The sword that startles the sky spreads directly!


    This ordinary long sword could not have withstood the cultivation power of Su Han.


    But it depends on Su Han.


    At this moment, the sword has reached the length of ten thousand feet. It is most sharp across most of the arena.


    "Wow


    The sword falls and cuts out!


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum of the emperor of war, the cultivation of the fifth level Immortal Emperor realm was originally, but at this moment, the breath of the seventh level Immortal Emperor realm broke out.


    Obviously, his combat effectiveness has been improved.On the long sword, the black fog swept out, and it turned into a knife awn with a length of ten thousand feet, and split it towards Su Han.


    "Whoosh!"


    Both attack very fast.


    A sword awn, a knife awn, in the void, in an instant across!


    Even, many people did not see this scene clearly!


    The next moment, Su Han stopped his sword and jumped off the ring.


    And the figure of emperor of war is standing there, motionless.


    Even the fierce expression on his face did not change at all, as if it had become a statue.


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid that the star emperor knew that he was defeated that day, so he walked out of the challenge arena ahead of time?"


    "Yes, as long as you leave the arena, it will be considered as a surrender."


    "In this way, it''s better than death at least, and it''s not more humiliating than giving up."


    People who eat melons always don''t know anything, so they talk nonsense.


    Such people are everywhere.


    They thought that they had guessed the result of the event, but the next scene made them dumbfounded.


    "Wow


    The knife awn condensed by countless black fog turned into two parts.


    The awn was already very thin, but it was still cut in two by the awn. We can see how accurate the position of the sword is!


    If it''s just that the awn of the knife dissipates.


    But they can clearly see that the figure of emperor of war god solidified there. At the moment when the knife awn dissipated, there was a blood line slowly emerging from his eyebrows.


    This blood line is getting thicker and clearer.


    At the end of the day, there was a splash of blood!


    From head to toe, the figure of emperor of war god, I don''t know when, has been split in two!


    Just like emperor Xuanhong and Emperor Dayun, his original spirit did not escape.


    The body gradually separated and landed with two thumps.


    Obviously, the voice is not loud, but it falls in the ears of people, but it seems to fall directly on the heart, and the soul trembles with it!


    Blood, gradually from the body above the outflow.


    There is a faint smell of blood, which is distributed from the arena and diffuses all around.


    Emperor of war, death!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of metal impact came from the challenge arena.


    The sword he gave to Emperor Tianxing was inserted in front of his body.


    That pair of eyes did not close, seems to be unable to believe all this, but also full of strong unwilling and hatred.


    Su Han is right.


    emperor, the God of war, died under the sword he sent out!


    The only use of this sword is to kill the emperor.


    Su Han, disdain to keep it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    The game is dead!


    This is the third challenge that Tianxing emperor accepted.


    Compared with the two previous games But the end is faster!


    When Xuanhong emperor was in power, he used black-and-white chess pieces, moon lighting technique and thunder division secret method.


    Dayun emperor''s time, it seems to be a lot of simple, Tianxing emperor, a punch through his mouth.


    And this time, the God of war emperor''s cultivation is higher, the strength is stronger!


    However, the emperor of the sky star made a move and fell with a sword, giving no time to react.


    That sword is a real garbage sword.


    That cultivation is the true cultivation of the five levels of Xianjun state.


    It is such a weapon, a kind of strength, in an instant, split the sword awn of emperor of war.


    Together with his body, his God, split in two!


    Too fast, too fast!


    Too strong, too strong!!!


    Countless people looked at the huge figure that came to the bottom of the challenge arena, almost holding their breath.


    I can''t believe


    I can''t believe what happened in front of me!


    The war God Emperor son''s comprehensive combat power, can compare with the seventh level Immortal Emperor realm!


    But he was killed with a sword from emperor Tianxing. Is that to say, the fighting power of emperor Tianxing can even kill the seventh level Immortal Emperor?


    What cultivation can achieve this?


    Xianzunjing!


    Obviously, Tianxing emperor is not immortal realm, even xianhuangjing is not.


    He must have used some kind of secret arts, so he raised his cultivation to such a terrible level.


    But What''s the secret of horror?


    Take these emperors as an example, they also have the secret skills to temporarily improve their combat power, but the strongest ones are not more than two or three skits!


    What about Tianxing emperor?


    How much more than a big grade???


    ¡­¡­


    "The border monument."


    The cold mouth of the heavenly star emperor broke the silence in the field.


    Not far away, the emperor on the other side looked cloudy and sunny.


    Finally, with a smile, he said: "the insistence of Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty is in return. If there is such an emperor, this struggle may be hopeful. The emperor has never wanted to swallow that territory alone. This is the border stone tablet of that territory, and now it can be regarded as the original owner."


    After the words fell, he threw the stone tablet along the border to the heavenly star emperor.


    "Third piece."


    The heavenly star emperor has no interest in dealing with the other side of the emperor.


    After placing the stone tablet in front of him, he raised his head and looked at the emperors.


    Immediately, light spit out three words: "who else?"


    No one spoke. There was silence.


    He''s obviously showing off, but nobody can say anything.


    For three consecutive games, Emperor Tianxing was challenged, but all of them used the method of sweeping and crushing to kill the other party, and he didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    This is clearly a symbol of strength!


    It''s nothing to blame that the heavenly star emperor is so proud and proud.


    But to tell the truth, Su Han was not used to his manner.


    Looking at Wen Ning''s flaunting face, Su Han''s mind suddenly comes up with the appearance of his childhood, robbing others and winning.


    is as like as two peas.


    Sure enough, the land is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.


    Even though he experienced that kind of change, but his character still did not change.


    However, it is in many things, the original character, hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    "Why, no one dares to challenge the emperor under his throne?"


    The heavenly star emperor looked around and continued: "the emperor remembers which emperor was going to dig out my eyes, tear open his mouth and tear off his tongue? Why, now it''s hidden again, even dare not fart? "


    This should not be what an emperor should have said, but I don''t know why, after the heavenly star emperor opened his mouth like this, no one felt that there was any sense of disobedience.


    Su Han glared at him.


    This guy, obviously, is pulling hatred for himself.


    However, I came to participate in the emperor''s honor war, and what he did Isn''t it hatred?


    "Whew!"


    Step up, step out.


    This time, it was su Han''s figure who first stood on the challenge arena!


    "Well?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Emperor Tianxing is directly on the stage? He wants to Challenging other emperors? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, treat him with his own way!"


    "They all think that emperor Tianxing is good at bullying, but after killing three people, he frightens all the people. No one dares to challenge him any more. He is good enough to challenge others first!""It''s just so cool!"


    "Yes, he has the right to challenge at will. If he doesn''t dare to fight against him, he has to admit defeat. It''s just his face I''m afraid we''ll lose them all! "


    "Tut Tut, this is a tough move!"


    "I think emperor Tianxing is a little arrogant. After all, there are four top emperors in xianzunjing. Emperor Changyue, Emperor Mingjian and Emperor red shark are all his enemies. If he can kill xianhuangjing, can he not kill xianzunjing? I don''t believe it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Su Han fall on the ring first, the scene is boiling again!


    Everyone wants to see who the star emperor is going to challenge?


    Can it be that, has been shouting, only he, is qualified to kill the star emperor son, red shark emperor son?


    However, Su Han let everyone down.


    Instead of looking at the red shark emperor, he looks down at Song Lei and says, "how many emperors are left in the other dynasty?"


    Hearing this, song Lei was stunned.


    Others are also showing doubts.


    What does that mean?


    However, song Lei responded quickly and said, "this time, there are four emperors sent from the other side of the Empire. Although one of them was eliminated in the second game, they are qualified for the third challenge, but they can''t compete for the place. The emperor, the God of war, has just been killed by the emperor, so There are three left. "


    All emperors, no matter whether they are eliminated or not, as long as they are alive, they can carry out the third challenge.


    However, only those 91 people are qualified to compete for the top three places. The reason why the others who have been eliminated still have the right to challenge is because of the gambling between the emperors.


    "Three?"


    Su Han eyebrow picked pick, light way: "then come together."


    As soon as you say this, you''ll be in a frying pan!


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you correctly? He wants to challenge the three emperors of the other dynasty at the same time? "


    "My God, is it so strong? There is no such thing as a war of honor for emperors who can go there. "


    "Tut, this is the real" honor war. "


    "Yes, the courage of emperor Tianxing is enough to be called" honor "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really not in vain. This is something that has never been heard of or seen before!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Never heard of it, never seen it. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    However, a one-time challenge to three people, in this emperor''s honor war, really did not happen.


    What is honor war?


    Even if you are strong, you have to follow the rules, one by one!


    Just like red shark emperor and Ming sword emperor.


    Can''t they defeat several people at one time as the immortal realm?


    Sure they could, but they didn''t.


    Because, this is trampling on the dignity and honor of others!


    To a certain extent, this is bullying others, taking high-level cultivation as an example, and bullying low-level cultivation as a bully.


    But Tianxing emperor is different!


    What is his cultivation?


    Five level Xianjun realm!


    With the red shark emperor that level, is completely two concepts, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Who can say that he is taking high cultivation as his aim and bullying his low one?


    Who can say he won''t win?


    The only thing to say is that he is defending his dignity and honor with his own courage and courage in the hands of many emperors!


    Therefore, he once challenged the three emperors of the other side of the Empire, and the people were shocked, but nothing else could be said.


    In fact, there is nothing else to say.


    As emperor, even if it is weak, it is at least the cultivation above the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Among the three remaining emperors in the other dynasty, one of them had the weakest cultivation, which was the third-order xianhuangjing.


    And the other two people, a five level xianhuangjing, a six level xianhuangjing!


    Both of them are better than the former Emperor of war.


    Tianxing emperor must have investigated this. Where did he come from to challenge these three people together?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless eyes are staring at the figure on the challenge arena.


    Although they are big and ugly, they don''t know why. They suddenly feel that the emperor is much better.


    Of course, there are still some people who don''t like him.


    For example


    Emperor Shenggong, Emperor Hanxue, Emperor Hualin!


    These three people, is the other side of the emperor Dynasty, the remaining three emperors!


    They glared and couldn''t believe their ears.


    There is a strong anger, from the heart of the emergence of Su han to a knife!


    "Hubris!"


    "Beyond my ability!"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    At the same time, the three men stood up and said to the other side of the Emperor: "father, the child is willing to fight for the other side of the emperor''s Dynasty, and kill this scum!"


    The emperor on the other side frowned, and his face was a little ugly.


    This day star emperor son, one-time challenge them three emperors, and the first target is the other shore emperor Dynasty.


    In the eyes of others, what is the reason?


    The imperial court on the other side is very weak!


    Persimmon first pick soft pinch!


    Just this kind of targeted challenge is equivalent to a slap in the face of the emperor on the other side!


    The emperor on the other side can clearly feel the playful and ironic eyes of other emperors.


    Silence for a long time, the other side of the emperor said: "in the past emperor honor war, there is no such rules, I the other side of the emperor three emperors to fight against you one, it is a bit too much."


    "Not too much."


    Su Han grinned, staring at the other side of the Emperor: "ask you, dare, or dare not?"


    The emperor on the other side looks cold!


    The emperor''s son was even more angry: "to face shameless things, the father is afraid that we take advantage of you, you can be good, still think how strong you really are?"


    "I challenged you, so it''s not an advantage. Come on." Su Han stretched out his hand and made a provocative move.


    "Father, please grant me permission!"


    "Father, give us a chance to tear up his life!"


    "Father emperor, give an order quickly!"


    The three emperors are all impatient, the anger in their hearts has already submerged their reason.


    The other side emperor looked at the five saints in the central palace.


    They didn''t speak, and they were all acquiesced.


    The next moment, it suddenly turned to look at the sky star emperor.


    Also did not camouflage, its facial expression shows overcast cold, cold voice way: "gamble what?"


    "Whatever you want." Heaven star emperor''s main road.


    "Fengyun city on the west side, Hanshan city on the east side, Yulin City on the north side and Jinghui city on the south side have a total area of 40 million Li, which will be used as a bet for the imperial court on the other side of the river!" On the other side of the Empire.


    "Good."


    The heavenly star emperor nodded and pointed to the stone tablet in front of him: "if you win, you can choose these three domains."


    "Go


    The emperor on the other side took a deep breath. When he turned his head, he saw the opportunity to kill him."Thank you, father!"


    The three of them were overjoyed. Without saying a word, their breath exploded and their figure fell on the challenge arena.


    "Emperor Tianxing, you are looking for death


    Staring at Su Han for a moment, the three figures flash, and surround Su Han with the potential of triangle son.


    "Now you can call in."


    Su Han joked: "otherwise, there will be no chance."


    "The father and the emperor took out 40 million Li territory to let us admit defeat? You may have been kicked in the head by a donkey


    Shenggong dizi is the sixth level xianhuangjing, which has the strongest cultivation among the three.


    And under his comprehensive combat power, he can kill the seventh level peak xianhuangjing!


    At the moment, under the cold hum, a big hand waved, not willing to say anything superfluous nonsense.


    The anger in their hearts has urged them to kill the star emperor as soon as possible!


    Leave him one more second, it is trampling on the dignity and honor of the other side of the Empire!


    "You don''t need to leave any spare strength. You can kill it immediately with the skill of joint attack." The emperor drank too much.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    That cold snow emperor son and flower forest emperor son also nod, three people body, at the same time have the power of cultivation to break out.


    They''re smart.


    If he can''t fight with emperor, he can''t fight with emperor.


    That cold snow emperor son and flower forest emperor son two people, may even be able to delay.


    Therefore, even if he hated the emperor and wanted to torture him to death, there was no such chance.


    As soon as they came up, they were able to fight together.


    This not only can increase the attack power, but also can let the cold snow emperor son and the flower forest emperor son two people, have the room to play.


    They don''t think it''s shameful because


    It was Emperor Tianxing who challenged them. He wanted to die by himself!


    "Hum ~"


    the void is humming, and a huge light curtain suddenly appears, and a sharp knife which is transformed by the power of cultivation quickly emerges.


    That sharp breath, Su Han feel very clear, any one, I''m afraid can kill a six level xianhuangjing.


    The Emperor didn''t lie. They really don''t have a spare.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Su Han.


    The right hand raises, turns into the palm, toward the void gently a prop.


    Obviously, the movement is very gentle, but at the moment when the palm touches the light curtain of the sharp knife --


    "boom


    At once there was a huge dull noise coming out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "Hum ~"


    with the spread of the huge dull sound, the light curtain of the ferocious unreal long sword was covered with, which made a severe shock!


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the three of the emperor and the emperor --


    "click!"


    This light curtain, it''s broken!


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How strong is the power of the star emperor?"


    In the hearts of the three, there were huge waves.


    They can''t believe what''s going on right now!


    For their own combat power, they are most clear, especially after the three people perform the art of joint attack, under the xianzun state, it is absolutely terrible.


    But the sky star emperor, clearly did not use any means, just a palm up, that light curtain, broken?


    "You, too weak!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, he finally blooms out, belongs to his glory and glory!


    Before the war against emperor Xuanhong, Su Han was playing tricks on him, so he showed three methods.


    When fighting against emperor Dayun, Su Han still had not used one tenth of his strength.


    Until the war God Emperor, even if a catty reached the fifth level Immortal Emperor realm, but Su Han still did not pay attention to it.


    Until now!


    In other words, it was until he opened his mouth and challenged the three emperors of the other dynasty.


    That belongs to his real combat power, just showed.


    And Mu Jingshan, the devil emperor and others all know that Su Han is no longer tolerant.


    This moment is the beginning of his outbreak in this emperor''s honor war!


    "Wow


    Breath surging, suddenly rising!


    Huge pressure, like invisible air flow, squeezed from all directions to the three.


    Feeling this pressure, they immediately understood why the three emperors, the God of war, had no chance to admit defeat!


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but the reason told the emperor, they must admit that they will never be the rival of the star emperor.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not persistence, but strong support.


    When the time comes, the end of the war God Emperor will be their own and others'' end!


    "We are not rivals, recognize it quickly..."


    "Bang!"


    The emperor wants to speak.


    But somehow his body exploded with a bang.


    As if the pressure has come, it will be hard to burst in general.


    Since Su Han killed him, he couldn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Blood splashed, and even fell on the face of emperor Hualin and Emperor Hanxue.


    It''s very hot, but it makes them feel cold all over!


    "No, no..."


    The cold snow emperor is roaring in his heart.


    Before the anger, has all disappeared, he now only has the fear!


    Emperor Shenggong is the emperor of the six levels of xianhuangjing and one of the four emperors in the other side of the Empire!


    Can be such an emperor, but there is no resistance, died under the attack of the star emperor.


    And the two of them did not even see, nor did they feel the hand of emperor Tianxing to Emperor Shenggong!


    "I think..."


    "Bang!"


    Han xuedizi wants to speak.


    But what happened to the emperor, happened to him again.


    The body burst open, turned into pieces, scattered around.


    The emperor of Hualin is shocked!


    He opened his mouth, and all his looks were stagnant. His eyes were constricted. He was staring at the two incomplete corpses on the ground.


    He could feel that the emperor was staring at himself.


    Suddenly look up, the fact is so!


    Tianxing emperor''s mouth, with a smile like the devil.


    He didn''t kill himself, he just looked at himself like that.


    This kind of vision, let Hualin emperor''s scalp all want to explode, there is a strong cold sweat, from the forehead, instantly out.


    For a moment, he had forgotten to shout out "I give up".


    Or He dare not shout!


    Whether it is emperor Shenggong or emperor Hanxue, it is in the moment of shouting out these three words, the body directly burst open!


    They didn''t shout out the word "lose" in the end.


    At the moment, Emperor Tianxing has a chance to kill himself, but he just keeps staring at himself.


    What is this about?


    "Banter?" In the heart of emperor Hualin, these two words appeared.It''s even colder all over the body.


    Yes, it''s banter!


    He is joking with himself!!!


    He can kill himself without waiting for himself to say a word.


    But he, like the devil, doesn''t do anything and doesn''t talk


    "You, you..."


    The emperor of Hualin held out his finger and pointed to Su Han.


    He wanted to say something, but his teeth were chattering.


    The indescribable fear, like a wave, drowned him.


    "Why, don''t you even dare to shout" admit defeat "


    Su Han light mouth, step out of the foot, in an instant came to the flower forest emperor in front of the son.


    I don''t know whether I was imprisoned or not.


    In short, the emperor of Hualin did not move at all.


    "How dare you call him emperor? Is it true that there is no one on the other side of the Empire? "


    When the voice dropped, Su Han suddenly raised his head and pinched the neck of emperor Hualin!


    The latter''s face turned red at once and seemed to be out of breath.


    Su Han didn''t kill him immediately, but in front of countless people, he just picked it up and turned his head to see the emperor on the other side.


    His eyes for a moment, I don''t know why, let the other side of the emperor feel very familiar.


    Why they are so familiar with each other, the Emperor himself does not know.


    But this did not hinder his more and more ugly face.


    "Here you are. In this struggle, I admit defeat and let him go." The other side of the emperor''s low road.


    There was an uproar!


    It can be seen what kind of situation this is.


    "You are not the emperor, so it is useless for you to admit defeat."


    Su Han stares at the emperor on the other side of the river, with a smile.


    "Only if he admits defeat can he continue to live, but There is no chance for him to give up! "


    "Click!"


    With the fall of the voice, a bone fracture sound, spread throughout the audience!


    The noise was suppressed in an instant.


    The whole field, a dead silence!


    Countless eyes, all condensed on the two figures on the challenge arena.


    Especially the big figure that looks like a devil.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    Instead of being thrown on the challenge arena, he was thrown directly down the ring and flew out of the arena tens of meters away.


    On the neck of the corpse of emperor Hualin, there is a blue and purple fingerprint.


    It seems that Su Han''s palm, under the force, not only will the body, even his God, also be crushed to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    The other side of the Empire, this time sent a total of four emperors.


    These four emperors, divided into two times, all died in Su Han''s hands.


    Of course, at this moment, it is in the hands of emperor Tianxing.


    The emperor on the other side can''t sit still.


    He stood there, looking blue and purple, looking at Su Han''s eyes, full of hatred.


    It''s beyond description.


    If you can, the other side of the emperor must torture him thousands of times, let him suffer countless suffering to die!!!


    "Cool?"


    Su Han didn''t seem to see the uncertain look of the emperor on the other side.


    When he fell into the arena, he stood on the opposite side of the monarch on the other side, and said faintly, "haven''t you always wanted to be destroyed? This time, all four emperors have died in my hands. How do you feel


    "It''s dark. Don''t be too arrogant!" The emperor on the other side clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Above the forehead, there are blue veins exposed.


    He has a lot of children, four of whom died. He can also continue to cultivate other princes as emperors without fear of successors.


    At the moment, but are the people dead?


    Tianxing emperor son, in front of so many people''s face, Shengsheng will Hualin emperor and others humiliate and die!


    This is stepping on the other side of the emperor''s face, is stepping on his other side of the emperor''s face!!!


    If it is not the emperor''s honor war at the moment, the emperor on the other side swears that he will immediately tear it into pieces!


    "It''s time for you to give it to the emperor." Su Han said again.


    The other side of the emperor did not speak.


    After staring at Su Han for a long time, he waved his hand and threw the stone tablet along the border to the emperor Tianxing.


    The heavenly star emperor took over and put it in front of him.


    To tell the truth, he was also extremely shocked by Su Han''s fighting power.


    Three emperors, attack together!


    What''s more, he used the art of joint attack!


    Can see Su Han here, where used what means? What''s the secret?


    Even, the emperor and cold snow emperor two people, when the body burst open, did not see him hand!


    That is to say, all that Su Han shows at present is only one-sided.


    He can''t have no other means, as long as he displays, even the most common magic, can also increase his combat power!


    At the moment, he, in many emperors, has been invincible under the immortal!


    Unless it is the red shark emperor, the Ming sword emperor, or those seven level Immortal Emperor realm emperors, who display their secret arts, temporarily upgrade their combat power to the immortal realm.


    Otherwise, no one can do it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    As soon as I stepped on the ground, the ground broke with a bang.


    Su Han''s figure returned to the arena once again.


    Looking at this scene, countless people are stunned.


    Do you want to fight?


    You want to keep fighting?


    From the third game to now, a total of four battles have been carried out, all of which are his leading role!


    Is there no time limit for his secret skill of improving combat effectiveness?


    If he didn''t use this kind of secret arts, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    If so, how could he have such a strong fighting power?


    "His eyes are scanning."


    "Lying trough Is the star emperor too strong? "


    "We all looked out of sight before. We thought he would be trampled at will, but we didn''t expect to be so terrible!"


    "Every time the emperor''s honor war, there will be a black horse. This time, the star emperor is probably the biggest black horse."


    "Who do you think his next goal will be?"


    "Who knows? If there is no wrong guess, it should be those forces that Tianxing emperor was hostile to in the past, such as Lingdao emperor


    "I think it''s very hard. The Lingdao emperor sent out eight emperors in total. Among them, there is a strong man like red shark emperor. I''m afraid he''s too much to fight against red shark emperor alone. Do you want to challenge eight emperors once and for all?"


    "After all, who do you think is better than him and red shark emperor?"


    "Are you funny? The red shark emperor is a level one immortal realm. If he uses the secret skill to improve the combat effectiveness, he will be even more terrifying. Who do you think is better? "


    "Indeed, the gap between xianhuangjing and xianzunjing is just like a gap, which can''t be compared at all. Even if he destroyed ten xianhuangjing, he would not necessarily be the opponent of xianzunjing."


    "It''s not necessarily, it''s definitely not the opponent of xianzunjing!"


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a lot of noise and a lot of noise!


    Su Han was on the challenge arena and kept looking around.


    What is surprising is that when his eyes are on, some emperors actually lowered their heads.That''s their proudest head!


    From the beginning of seeing Su Han, they were on the top, just like peacocks in the open screen. They couldn''t be proud.


    That kind of eyes, as if Su Han in their eyes, is a mole ant.


    But now they This is fear!


    They did not dare to look at Su Han for fear that it would attract Su Han''s attention and challenge them.


    If so, are they going to take it or not?


    If not, it is to admit defeat. Not only do they lose face, but also the emperor!


    If you take


    This day star emperor son, is really too strong!!!


    How do I get it?


    What do you want to pick up?


    Of course, such emperors only occupy a part, about half of them.


    The rest of them are still staring at Su Han coldly.


    Among them, I am afraid that half of them belong to the seri internal stubble.


    Only those emperors in the seventh level Immortal Emperor realm, red shark emperor and long moon emperor, were really staring at Su Han, and there was an opportunity to kill him.


    But Su Han obviously doesn''t want to move them.


    What''s the rush?


    These emperors, he wants to come one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment, the eyes suddenly fixed frame.


    Su Han began to drink violently and said, "the emperors of emperor an dynasty? Do you dare to come up and fight with me? "


    Fight me?!


    The words echoed in countless people''s ears, and the word "war" spread far and wide.


    After hearing this, the three emperors of an emperor''s reign, who were in the emperor group, looked gloomy in an instant!


    His face was very ugly, as if to drip water.


    "Damned emperor Tianxing, why do we have to challenge so many emperors here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know the strength of the dog!"


    "Does he want to offend all the emperors? Has he forgotten the fate of the heavenly star emperor


    In the hearts of the three, at the same time, they are roaring with anger.


    But this can only be said in the heart.


    Emperor Dayun is dead, only three of them are left.


    In terms of their accomplishments, they are not much different from those of the other emperors.


    And the end of the emperor and other people, they really see!


    At the moment, the star emperor son actually fell on them.


    With their former character, they must go up and tear the emperor into eight pieces.


    But now


    Do they dare to take it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Emperor an likes to pretend to be stupid. Originally, he didn''t hear anything. However, when the three emperors looked over, they attracted many other people''s eyes and looked at themselves.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Emperor an''s heart sank.


    Obviously, the three emperors were not sure, so they were waiting for him to speak.


    And the monks who looked around were waiting for him to speak.


    What to do?


    Fight or not?


    If there is no war, the reputation of the emperor will be ruined!


    In fact, reputation is really illusory and illusory.


    But at the rank of emperor, what they valued was their reputation.


    The so-called life breath, perhaps reputation, is a kind of "this tone".


    "Since emperor Tianxing looks up to you so much, you just have a try, and it''s OK to stop." Emperor an said slowly.


    Hearing this, the three emperors were all changing faces.


    So far?


    They would like to order up to now, but that day star emperor son, obviously did not point to the appearance so far!


    If the three of them really went to the challenge arena, wouldn''t they go to seek death?


    "Bet on what?"


    House leakage happened to meet even the night rain, the voice of the heavenly star emperor was transmitted out again.


    This is to Emperor an.


    But the latter is the skin smile flesh does not smile pulled the corner of the mouth son, said: "the younger generation''s competition is just, also does not have to have the gambling, looked like this, is also good, do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s interesting."


    The heavenly star emperor told the other party directly what he thought.


    He didn''t care about Emperor an''s expression, and said, "I have four border stone tablets here. Do you want to choose one? If it''s not enough, Ben Di will bet all four of them. What do you think? "


    An emperor''s eye skin a shake: "still, or forget it."


    "No


    Emperor Tianxing said: "in the past emperor''s honor war, you don''t know. In the written test between the two emperors, our emperor also wants to get a little bit of success. Besides, I, Tianxing emperor, is a person. I challenge you, Emperor an, three people. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "Grass!" Emperor an finally couldn''t help but scolded in his heart.


    Shameless!


    It''s really shameless to the extreme!!!


    What are you afraid of?


    Don''t you know what I''m afraid of?


    The three emperors of the an Dynasty and the other three emperors in the other side of the Empire all came from the relationship between Bo Zhong and the emperor.


    The emperor under your seat just killed the three of them. Now you come to ask me what I''m afraid of?


    I''m afraid of your mother!


    "If you don''t want to gamble, it''s not impossible."


    The heavenly star emperor sighed and seemed to feel very sorry.


    He added: "as long as you tell the emperor that you are wrong, you should not provoke the emperor, then you and I do not have to bet."


    "Nonsense!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Emperor an said angrily, "Lord Tianxing, don''t go too far. What''s wrong with this emperor? Why should I apologize to you? Besides, when did the emperor provoke you? "


    "Tut Tut, you are not worthy to be called emperor!" Heaven star emperor is like nobody else''s way.


    Seeing that the two emperors actually began to curse the street, the people around him were more excited.


    At the same time, they also sighed in their hearts that they could teach what kind of Emperor they had.


    Just that day, the star Emperor just said that the three saints and emperors did not deserve to be called emperor.


    At the moment, this day star emperor Lord, and said, Emperor an does not deserve to be called emperor.


    "it doesn''t match, it''s not what you has the final say!" Emperor an asked for cold hum.


    "Well, if you don''t bet, I can''t force you. Anyway, you''re afraid. Even if you don''t admit it, everyone can see it." Heaven star emperor disdains to speak.


    "It''s useless for the emperor." Emperor an sat back and simply ignored it.


    The heavenly star emperor shook his head helplessly.


    The gambling between emperors and lords is an unwritten rule, and there is no need to take out a bet.


    Therefore, Emperor an did not gamble with him, and he had no way.


    "And you?"


    Su Han''s voice came from the arena again.


    "Three wastes, your waste emperor has been afraid, you can''t go up yet?"


    "Boom


    There, a breath of astonishing air broke out.


    The pressure of Xiandi realm is directly diffused!Around many figures are hastily back, incredible looking at the emperor an Lord.


    But seeing his angry look, he stared at Su Han and said coldly, "what are you talking about, little beast? Do you say it to Ben Di again


    "He says you''re rubbish. Do you understand?"


    The heavenly star emperor Lord also stood up: "how, you an emperor Lord not to accept? Emperor Tianxing is just an emperor. I''m the emperor. If you want to start, I''ll try with you. "


    "Lord Tianxing, take care of this dead dog''s mouth!" Emperor an''s face was cold.


    "You are the dead dog, your whole family is dead dog!" The emperor of Tianxing was tit for tat and never retreated.


    "All right


    Just at this moment, the cold hum of the glorious Lord suddenly came.


    "Both of you are emperor level figures. In front of so many people, you are like shrews cursing here. Are you disgraceful?"


    "Shut up for me. I''m tired of you, and I''m also tired of it!"


    Hearing this, Emperor an and Emperor Tianxing looked at each other. They both snorted coldly and sat back.


    But don''t want to, the brilliant Lord said again: "heavenly star emperor, this matter is the emperor under your seat is wrong, he should know how to respect the emperor, the emperor''s power, is not he can offend!"


    The sky star emperor frowned.


    This is obviously in favor of emperor an!


    After that, he added another sentence, stepping on his head.


    However, before he could open his mouth, a clear voice rang.


    "I don''t think it''s the fault of emperor Tianxing."


    Mu Jingshan said: "at the beginning of the war of honor, many emperors had spoken out and insulted emperor Tianxing and Emperor Tianxing, including the emperors of emperor an."


    "Why did you not see your glorious Lord come out at that time, and warn them how to respect the emperor?"


    "Well?"


    A cold in the eyes of the glorious Lord.


    The eyes of the Lord of light and the Lord of darkness also looked at Mu Jingshan.


    There was an instant silence in the field.


    This is the confrontation between the top characters in the medium star field!


    Now take a breath more, I''m afraid they will inadvertently, provoke these big people.


    "All right."


    The holy master of green dragon, who has never spoken for a long time, finally spoke up.


    His voice, it sounds very soft.


    "It''s just a contest between the younger generation. You saints have begun to fight for the end. Won''t you lower your status?"


    "The emperor''s honor war continues. No one should speak. As for these young people, we should say less. After all Disaster comes from the mouth. "


    Listen to this, Su Han''s eyes, instant cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Who was the first to pick up this short-term swearing war?


    Su Han, of course.


    Then it turned into the mutual satire between the emperor Tianxing and Emperor an, and finally the exit of the brilliant and white tiger masters.


    But in the end, this is because the emperors of the an dynasty always wanted to surround and kill Su Han, which caused Su han to insult them.


    Finally, the holy master of green dragon made a voice, which was to suppress this matter.


    But who was he warning by his last words?


    Or Su Han!


    He was the emperor of the an Dynasty. He wanted to kill Su Han first. It''s impossible that the green dragon master didn''t know about it.


    What does he mean by this?


    In the Black Sun canyon before, Su Han was preparing for the future war.


    All the hostile forces were counted in it, only the Qinglong Shengchao. Su Han didn''t know their position.


    They, it seems, have always been neutral.


    Even if the previous three holy dynasties ended temporarily and wiped out the Phoenix imperial court, the Qinglong Shengchao still did not appear.


    Even the imperial dynasties under the banner of the Qinglong Shengchao have been standing still.


    At the moment, with the opening of Qinglong, his original neutral position seems to have shifted.


    Not for the Phoenix Dynasty.


    In the eyes of all people, the emperor of the Phoenix died a year ago, and the people of the Phoenix Dynasty were all hidden and did not dare to appear.


    Su Han''s identity at the moment is the star emperor.


    He was a member of Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty, and what emperor Tianxing and Mu Jingshan said before had proved to the world that the relationship between them was still excellent.


    So


    What the Lord Qinglong is aiming at, or what he is provoking, is the white tiger pilgrimage!


    Everyone is not a fool!


    In front of so many people, it is obviously deliberate that the green dragon Saint said so.


    The Lord of light, the Lord of glory, and the Lord of darkness all burst out of their eyes.


    That''s because of the joy of the Green Dragon Lord standing in line.


    As for mu Jingshan


    On that beautiful face, there was no expression of concession.


    His eyes turn, the line of sight falls on the green dragon master, so quietly watching.


    After a long time, Mu Jingshan just said, "you are the same Lord, but you are just a junior in my eyes. How can I speak, you have no qualification to manage it!"


    This has already been called extremely heavy!


    The Green Dragon Lord frowned.


    He felt incredible.


    Since the collapse of the Phoenix Dynasty, the white tiger holy Dynasty has been the thorn in the eye of many saints.


    She Mu Jingshan, where did she get the courage to talk with her four saints?


    "Cough..."


    The Immortal Emperor of Huatang coughed lightly, and came out to fight the battle and said: "time is limited, the emperor''s honor war will continue. Several emperors of emperor an Dynasty, Emperor Tianxing, have already challenged you. Should you fight or not? If you answer the challenge, you should hurry up to the challenge arena. If you don''t, you should quickly admit defeat. Don''t affect the winning rate of Tianxing emperor. "


    A sense of extreme humiliation surged from the hearts of several emperors of the an Dynasty.


    They blushed and glared at Su Han.


    But they dare not fight!


    "Forget it." One of them waved.


    "Forget it? Or give up? "


    Su Han stood upright with his hands behind him.


    His eyes were sharp, staring at the Emperors: "if you admit defeat, you should shout out the word" admit defeat ". I don''t have the leisure to waste time here with you


    "You The three gnashed their teeth.


    If the eyes can tear Su han to pieces, then Su Han at the moment, I''m afraid it would have been broken eight pieces.


    "OK, let''s give up!"


    Before that, an emperor who opened his mouth took a deep breath, and then said in a gloomy way: "however, Emperor Tianxing, don''t think it''s such a matter to forget. The emperor''s honor war is really the evaluation of personal strength. We admit that you are very strong. We are not your opponents, but the night is long. You should be careful. You are too high-profile, and it''s no good!"


    "In my eyes, you are just dead people. Even if you admit defeat today and have no chance to kill you, one day, you will still die in my hands!" Su Han said with a cold smile.


    The emperor wanted to speak, but Su Han waved his hand: "well, since you dare not fight, don''t make noise here. The emperor''s honor war is not for you to talk about these nonsense!"


    The emperor was so angry.


    Around them, a myriad of ironic eyes fell on them, making them almost want to dig in.


    As the emperor, but also by the other side one person, challenges oneself three people, but still dare not meet the challenge.At this moment, their faces are completely lost!


    "Wow


    At this moment, a light suddenly flashed from the challenge arena.


    The light from the beginning of the thin, gradually become rich, and finally, turned into a human shadow.


    The figure gazed more and more, and the blurred face began to become clear.


    It''s the emperor of Ming Dynasty!


    How he appeared in the arena, many people did not see clearly.


    even as like as two peas of the sword, the place where the sword emperor was located was still sitting there.


    However, after an instant, the figure disappeared.


    On the challenge arena, the figure of the emperor of Ming sword is completely consolidated.


    "How strong!"


    "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being one of the most promising emperors to attack the champion. This method alone has been extremely shocking."


    "The power of xianzun state is not what we can imagine, although the emperor of Ming Dynasty is only a level one xianzun realm."


    "Hehe, it seems that the emperor of Ming sword can''t look down on it, so he plans to teach the star emperor a lesson."


    "Cool, ha ha!"


    "This is the real battle between the emperor and the strong. Although Tianxing emperor has only five levels of Xianjun realm, he is too strong to sweep all the immortal emperors. I really want to see what will happen to him when he faces the Immortal King?"


    "If even the emperor of Ming Dynasty can defeat him, then he It''s really against the weather


    "Defeat? Five level Xianjun state, defeat a first level immortal Zun realm? Did I hear you correctly? Ha ha ha ha, this is no different from a fool talking about dreams, Arabian Nights


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the appearance of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, those "audience" with great emotional fluctuation immediately raised an uproar.


    Ming Jian emperor is different from other emperors.


    He was the only four in the emperor''s honor war, and one of the strong men who stepped into the realm of immortal respect.


    There are only four emperors in the middle star region, no matter the top or the low.


    This shows how high their prestige in people''s hearts is.


    This kind of person was cultivated by every emperor.


    Therefore, their means, techniques and other things must not be less.


    But the emperor of Tianxing, who had been pushing and rolling all the way, did not dare to fight until the three emperors of emperor an Dynasty!


    Although there is a great gap between the two, it is really not clear who will win or who will lose.


    Therefore, the next battle is the most promising!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    On the challenge arena, two figures stand opposite each other.


    Ming sword emperor, the strongest emperor in the sword God Emperor Dynasty, has no one!


    He had once challenged the world''s heroes of the same level and never failed.


    He stood there, holding the long sword, just as if he and the long sword were integrated into one.


    The sharp breath makes people dare not to move forward. It seems that the emperor of Ming Dynasty doesn''t need to move at all. As long as he looks in his eyes, there will be thousands of sword Qi cutting over.


    Even Su Han also has to admit that compared with the previous emperors, this Ming Jian emperor is indeed too much stronger.


    Just from the momentum above, it is enough to overwhelm the previous emperors.


    This is a matter of cultivation, but it is also a strong posture.


    Although he was an emperor, he reached the realm of xianzun, and he was already a strong man in the middle star region.


    "Star emperor, you are strong."


    Ming sword emperor looked at Su Han and said plainly, "next, let this emperor come to meet you for a while, how?"


    Su Han was slightly silent and said, "the sword God Emperor Dynasty, there are eight emperors in total, right?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Mingjian nodded: "there is one left in the special secret place, and there are still seven left."


    "Let''s go together." Su Han said lightly.


    This words a, Ming sword emperor son eye pupil immediately contracted.


    People around us also raised an uproar again.


    "Do you think that Ben dizi can''t fight you alone?" Ming sword emperor Zi Dao.


    "Not impossible, but Not worthy. "


    Su Han looked up and looked down at the emperor of the Ming sword: "even if the seven emperors of your sword God Emperor Dynasty come up together, they are not worthy to fight with me, but there are no more emperors in your sword God Emperor Dynasty."


    "You


    The emperor of Ming sword was furious at once!


    He always wanted to keep that kind of plain look, but the star emperor''s mouth, every word, every word, let him have a sense of mind to explode at all times.


    As one of the four strongest sons of the emperor, if he is still not qualified to fight with him, who else has the qualification?


    "Emperor Tianxing, you are too arrogant The emperor''s voice was low.


    "Arrogance, just what you think." Su Han said lightly.


    "I think you want to die!" The emperor of Ming Jian could not help it.


    Su Han is too lazy to talk to him.


    Waving his hand impatiently, he said, "don''t waste time, OK? The red shark emperor is still waiting to be blasted by me. You can satisfy his wish and let him come to die quickly, won''t you? "


    "Asshole!" The emperor of Ming Dynasty was furious.


    Under the challenge arena, the red shark emperor is also cold in his eyes, and there is an opportunity to kill him.


    "You don''t need the help of several other emperors. I can solve you by myself."


    When the emperor of Ming Dynasty waved his sword, his sword spirit swept around him. It seemed that the challenge arena under his feet would be chopped by the sword spirit.


    "Emperor Tianxing, you are so arrogant, then I want to see if you have arrogant capital in the end!"


    The emperor of Ming sword said again: "between you and me, only one strike can be made. No matter whether it can be blocked or not, as long as you take three steps back, the other party will lose. What do you think?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "why, now it''s not a word of mouth. Do you want to kill me?"


    Before the Ming sword emperor son and others, which is not to kill him this star emperor son?


    But before, after su Han showed his strong strength, the emperor of Ming sword didn''t mention anything about killing him. Instead, he stepped back three steps, and he was defeated?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Emperor Mingjian couldn''t see the embarrassment on his face. He snorted coldly: "you can say, agree with me or not!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and squinted and said with a smile, "but my move is not just to let you step back three steps. You''d better consider it clearly first."


    "By you?" Ming Jian emperor disdains to smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the sword God, this is the first time that you and I gamble wildly."


    Seeing that Su Han and Ming Jian emperor are all ready, the heavenly star emperor there, once again laughs.


    "Tell me, what are you gambling on?"


    "Since it''s a big gamble, what can be called a big gamble besides the territory?"


    The king of sword God said with a smile: "my sword God Emperor Dynasty divided one third of the territory from the central dynasty to the north, and used it as a bet for this time. What do you think?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, people around almost exploded.


    One third of the territory???


    How confident is the sword God Emperor!!!


    The heavenly star emperor looked at the sword God for a moment, and finally said, "the sword God Emperor Dynasty has a territory of 180 million Li, one third of which is 60 million Li. Even the two steles in the hands of the emperor can''t be changed!"Without waiting for the sword God Emperor to open his mouth, the heavenly star emperor said again: "however, for your happy share, the emperor will not waste any time. Let''s have a bet with you on the two border steles of Ziling emperor''s Dynasty and Emperor an''s Dynasty."


    "It''s the realm, not just the stone tablet."


    The sword God Emperor specially stressed that he was afraid that the heavenly star emperor would bite the words and repent at that time.


    "Ben Di has never been a person who likes to play these word games. If you win, you can win, if you lose, you can also lose!"


    The heavenly star emperor disdains a smile: "the Holy Lord is the evidence!"


    "The Lord is the witness!" The sword God also called out.


    Every time you gamble, you will cry out the saying "the Lord is the witness.".


    It seems that it is respect for the Lord, but in fact, it is just pulling him into the water.


    With the face of the Lord, under normal circumstances, no one will go back to repentance.


    "Well, it''s time to start."


    Tianxing emperor shouts to Su Han: "boy, don''t let me down. If you win this time, I will give you half of the territory of the sword God Emperor!"


    Su Han almost couldn''t hold back his face.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty said, "my Lord, I don''t know how it turned out. Is it too early for you to say these words?"


    "No, not early."


    Heaven star emperor ha ha a smile: "anyway, you will not win."


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of the Ming sword did not dare to say something unpleasant to the emperor Tianxing. He had to snort coldly and vent his anger on Su Han.


    "This emperor son, only one sword, I hope you can take it!"


    "I''m only going to give you one shot. I hope you can take it."


    After saying that, Su Han added: "no matter whether we can take this blow, we should not admit defeat even if we are seriously injured. Do you dare?"


    "Why not?" The emperor of Ming Dynasty sneered.


    Even if it is really unable to connect, even if it is really injured, it will never be too serious.


    If so, why be afraid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    "Then you, take it!"


    Emperor Ming Jian lost his patience.


    Su Han did not move, his hand stretched out, and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was extremely provocative.


    "Just come."


    "If you are anxious to die, the emperor will do as you wish!" The emperor of Ming Dynasty hummed coldly.


    "Wow


    The amazing sword spirit burst out from the hand of the Ming emperor.


    Su Han felt clearly that the sword spirit really came from the hand of emperor Mingjian, not the long sword in his hand!


    In other words


    In the body of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, there is sword spirit in his body!


    In other words, it is self-cultivation of sword spirit!


    This let Su Han, can''t help but think of the letter ridge that guy.


    He is a genius of kendo. He once said that the sword is in the human body, and the sword destroys and kills people!


    Emperor Jiandi of Ming Dynasty is a hostile person, but in a way, his persistence in kendo is indeed admirable.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, the sword spirit burst out in the body of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    At a glance, it seems that there are countless illusory swords, which gush out from the body of the Ming emperor, shining in all directions.


    What is more shocking is that the long sword in his hand, which was originally solidified, has become illusory at this moment.


    It was like one of the thousand swords in his body.


    At the same time, the body of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty also became illusory.


    More and more ethereal, more and more blurred


    Until finally, its figure completely disappeared!


    At the moment, if you look at it again, you can see that the emperor of Ming sword is no longer there. In addition to Su Han, the whole arena is covered with swords.


    In every sword, there is a terrible breath coming out.


    Su can feel that this is clearly beyond the first level of xianzun should have the breath, at least, it is the second level peak, even across to the third level of existence!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Those swords began to condense, one after another, towards the center of the fusion in the past.


    Su Han didn''t interrupt. Since he had said it, he couldn''t break his promise.


    What''s more, he also knew that the speed of the Ming emperor''s attack could be extremely fast. Even if he was shooting at the moment, he could not interrupt it.


    The reason is just to show his strength and talent in front of these people.


    "Fancy." Su Han hums and smiles.


    He felt disdainful, but the monks outside who only knew how to watch the fun had already fried the pot.


    "Body as sword? Is this the strength of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty? "


    "My God, his breath is so much stronger than before!"


    "What is that? So dazzling? I dare not look directly at the sword in it


    "The star emperor is finished. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured."


    "Great, is this the terror of one of the four top emperors? Sure enough, you can''t have such a reputation without any means. "


    "Ha ha ha, cool, how terrible it would be if this sword was cut down?"


    "Soon, we''ll see it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the discussion --


    "hum ~"


    there was a buzzing that suddenly shook the sky.


    All the swords, at this moment, condense into one!


    At a glance, the sword is towering and penetrating into the void. If there is no light curtain to stop it, it seems that even the sky can be cut off!


    It''s just one, but it''s colorful, gorgeous and dazzling. It''s sending out countless colorful rays.


    "Is it all right at last?" Su Han played up a little spirit.


    If Emperor Ming Jian continues to perform like this, he will go to sleep.


    "From the breath point of view, he should have used some kind of secret arts, so the comprehensive combat power has been temporarily raised to a level comparable to the level of the third level immortal Zun state."


    "From the point of view of sword meaning, he should also have some harvest in his research on kendo. If this sword is cut off, it should exceed the fighting power of the third level immortal Zun state, and be enough to compete with the fourth level."


    "However, if this kind of person who uses the sword always takes the sword as the leader, if there is no Kendo, his comprehensive combat power will be almost the same as that of the third level immortal."


    Su Han said to himself.


    In fact, the same is true of Xinling.


    In the case of not using Kendo, the comprehensive combat power will be greatly reduced.


    However, there are still some differences between the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and Xinling.


    Xin Leng is a sword, the sword is in people, the sword is destroyed.


    His focus on Kendo is even more amazing, reaching the level of integration of Swordsman and swordsman.


    But the emperor of Ming Dynasty did not.


    He doesn''t have the courage.


    Therefore, if the two sides play Kendo at the same level, the Ming sword emperor will never be the opponent of Xinling."Emperor Tianxing, take good care of it!"


    Just at this moment, there was a lot of shouting.


    The figure of Ming Ming Ming emperor has disappeared, but his voice is resounding in the whole arena.


    "I''m going to sleep." Su Han''s lazy way.


    I don''t know how emperor Mingjian would feel when he heard this.


    In short, the imaginary sword fell faster.


    "Wow


    The whole sword, at this moment, seems to be solidified a lot, even those colors, seem to be able to grasp in hand.


    It is ten thousand feet long, falling from the top of the head, making the void appear a lot of waves.


    That is to say, there is a light curtain. Otherwise, the void above the challenge arena will be cut open under this sword.


    "Blood turns nine clear, fourth clear!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    His nine virtues have long been combined, and his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation are all integrated.


    In the previous battles, it was by this means that he was able to sweep many emperors.


    However, those emperors are only qualified to use this method.


    Ming Jian emperor is obviously stronger.


    Therefore, it is not only the combination of the nine Supreme masters, but also the fourth Qing Dynasty.


    Eight times of combat power, plus the integration of his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation.


    Even if you don''t use multicolored supreme shadow, don''t drink liquor, don''t display dragon blood fury!


    It''s enough for him to easily carry the blow of emperor Mingjian!


    Any emperor, are not qualified, let him use all means!


    "Die


    The roar of the emperor of the Ming sword came from above the challenge arena with his murderous intention and violence.


    The long sword finally fell down and cut straight from Su Han''s head!


    This moment, Su Han suddenly raised his head!


    Under the combination of the nine Supreme masters and the fourth Qing Dynasty, the physical strength alone is enough to counter the fifth level immortal realm!


    With this sword?


    Not enough!


    "Boom


    The sword fell on Su Han''s head.


    But Su Han does not dodge.


    Even on his body, even the defensive shield laid by the power of cultivation has never appeared!


    The long sword, with the sound of the wind, blew his long hair and fell from the center of his eyebrows.


    He was as if he had been frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    "Miso, miso..."


    This moment, outside the arena, countless onlookers stood up!


    "Emperor Tianxing What are you doing? "


    "He doesn''t dodge? Do you want to die? "


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t want to dodge, but he can''t get away from it under the great pressure of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Tut Tut, after all, there is still a huge gap. There is no chance to dodge."


    "I don''t see what kind of cultivation the emperor of the sword of Ming Dynasty was, and what kind of means the sword God Emperor gave him. How could he be able to resist a five level immortal monarch?"


    "What a pity In terms of personal strength, Tianxing emperor is really very strong. If other emperors are in his cultivation, who can do it and sweep all the fairyland? "


    "It''s a pity that he is so arrogant that he will die even if he is strong enough."


    ¡­¡­


    The sword God''s side.


    Looking at the long sword of the emperor of Ming Dynasty, a smile appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Emperor Tianxing is not the opponent of emperor Mingjian, which is something he had expected for a long time.


    Tianxing emperor is very strong and true, but since ancient times, where has there been a kingdom of immortals, who can fight over the realm of immortals?


    If you can do that, isn''t it against the weather? What is the realm of cultivation?


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t do it!


    "What reward will be given to him after this?" In the heart of the Lord of sword God.


    Before the result appeared, he had already considered what reward should be given to Emperor Mingjian.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven star emperor''s side.


    Looking at the sword emperor of Ming Dynasty, he cut it on Su Han''s head.


    Even with his mood, there are some fluctuations.


    He knew that Su Han was strong.


    Although it was the first time to meet, Su Han gave him the feeling that he was full of a great confidence all the time.


    If he dares to fight against the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he must have some understanding of his fighting power.


    Therefore, although nervous at the moment, the heavenly star emperor still feels that this will never be the final result.


    Su Han has his own confidence and assurance!


    ¡­¡­


    Attention!


    There are saints, emperors and other characters here.


    But looking at what happened on the challenge arena, there was no one to explore it with the spirit.


    The naked eye, is the real, is the most wonderful, is the most thrilling!


    Under the countless eyes, the figure of Emperor Ming Jian gradually appeared on the challenge arena.


    He changed from illusion to solidity, and finally appeared completely.


    But he was holding the handle of the sword in his hand, and his face was still with a sneer.


    Jianmang really cut in Su Han''s head, everyone can see clearly, he also can see clearly!


    His eyes, has been staring at Su Han, seems to want to see, Su Han was split in two, one split in two!


    However, with the passage of time, the sneer on the emperor''s face gradually solidified.


    The noise outside the stadium is also unknown when it disappears.


    Almost all of them held their breath.


    At the moment, the distance from the sword has passed Three seconds!


    But Su Han there is still no movement!


    He stood so quietly, his eyes black, as deep as the starry sky.


    Dead, staring at Ming sword emperor!


    The sword is still on top of the head, above the eyebrow.


    But Su Han No damage!!!


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s head suddenly burst out with breath.


    The sword awn was shocked severely, and then it cracked with a click!


    The first crack, the second crack, the third crack


    Dense, like a spider''s web, I don''t know how many cracks appear from the top of the awn.


    "Bang!"


    Then, let out a huge muffle!


    It''s long, with countless gorgeous colors, full of amazing sword sense Smash it now!!!


    "What?"


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty contracted his pupils and was stunned there.


    He could feel that there was a huge force along the broken edge of the sword, which was hard on his arm.


    There was no way to wipe it out. The power entered the body of emperor Mingjian in an instant. His face turned white and puffed out a mouthful of blood!


    He knew it was the force of the shock.


    From the anti shock force of Su Han''s head!


    "No way It''s impossible


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it."He''s not dead? Not only didn''t die, but also broke my sword? His head So hard? "


    "No, it''s not that his head is hard, but his physical strength is too strong!"


    Thinking of this, the emperor of Ming sword took a deep breath.


    There was an indescribable fear surging from my heart.


    His extremely strong means, can be comparable to the fourth level immortal realm, but was broken by the body of the heavenly star emperor.


    How strong is his physical strength?


    It''s horrible!!!


    "He''s just passive defense. He doesn''t attack at all. He has already used the anti shock force to shatter my sword. If he attacks, I can''t resist with his strength, except for the real shield!"


    "No, he can''t attack."


    "The Lord has already said that he is not allowed to use special items. If he does, I will die!"


    "No wonder he said before that it was not just to let me quit the three steps. No wonder, he has always been so confident. This is not arrogant or arrogant..."


    "He really has this kind of strength


    Emperor Ming Jian is not a fool.


    He is also unwilling in his heart, but different from others, he can keep absolutely calm when he is unwilling.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. You don''t need to find any reasons and excuses.


    His strike, already dropped.


    But Su Han''s strike has not yet been exerted.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was frightened and his hair would explode.


    "Never let him attack, never let him attack Otherwise, I will be finished, completely finished! "


    If you want to open your mouth like this and let Su Han not attack, it is definitely impossible.


    So how can we stop him from hitting himself?


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty lifted his eyes and suddenly said, "I know..."


    Before the word "lose" was called out, the emperor''s mouth and tongue had already been imprisoned!


    His eyes were red and his mind was still working.


    Staring at Su Han, who is coming towards him, the emperor of Ming sword wants to roar, but he can''t do it at all!


    The whole body and all accomplishments have been pulled by invisible silk thread.


    He was like being pressed there, not life at all, but a stone.


    Want to speak, but there is no way!!!


    "Do you want to give up?"


    Standing in front of the emperor, Su Han slowly spit out these words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    At this moment, the whole field, silent!


    The real emperor, the red shark emperor, and the long moon emperor were all stunned!


    They really didn''t expect that under the light of Ming emperor''s sword, he would not be damaged!!!


    Not to mention, he broke the sword of Emperor Ming, and let his mouth spray blood, his face pale!


    What terrible physical force is this?


    It shocked them!


    But in this shock, the real emperor was excited.


    The red shark emperor and the long moon emperor looked at each other and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    For the first time, there was fear in their faces.


    However, before they fully recovered from the shock, something more shocking happened.


    They saw it clearly and heard it clearly.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty opened his mouth and called out the words "I recognize.".


    He''s not finished yet!


    What is the last word?


    Lose!


    The time it takes to utter this word is just a flash.


    But he just didn''t say it!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he''s bound by the invisible.


    The whole person, still.


    All expressions are fixed on the face.


    Even when the wind came and swept over the ring, his hair didn''t flutter.


    At the moment, the emperor of Ming sword is a statue!


    "What kind of means is that?"


    Long month emperor son fiercely stood up, eyes stare big, the fear in the eyes is more rich.


    An emperor of the celestial realm was actually bound by a fifth level immortal kingdom?


    If you are defeated in strength, you can only say that the latter''s fighting power is against the sky, but this kind of imprisonment has exceeded the scope of strength, it belongs to means!!!


    What kind of means can make a five level Xianjun state, cross so many grades, and imprison the first level immortal realm?


    I can''t imagine it!!!


    "Worthy of being the emperor of the Phoenix..." The real emperor took a deep breath.


    "All the people in the world think that the major of the Phoenix emperor is too low, and he only ascended the top by virtue of his financial resources."


    "Now, it''s time to hit the face!"


    "It''s a pity that the emperor of the Soviet Union has never indicated his identity. Otherwise, would it be more pleasant?"


    ¡­¡­


    Long moon emperor, red shark emperor and other ideas are actually the ideas of those outside the onlookers.


    Countless figures gradually woke up from the shock.


    Then, there was a lot of noise!


    But this kind of noise did not hinder Su Han.


    He just stood in front of the emperor of the Ming sword, his eyes staring at each other''s pupils and frowning slightly.


    "Emperor Ming Jian, are you going too far?"


    "You and I have clearly agreed that no matter who wins or loses, you are not allowed to admit defeat. Why do you want to break your promise?"


    "I''m not worthy of you? Or do you think You can''t stop me? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Han''s voice was extremely cold.


    The smile on his face also converged rapidly, and finally became expressionless.


    The emperor''s eyes were moist and almost cried.


    Of course, it''s crying.


    He wanted to open his mouth, even if it was not to admit defeat, just to say some soft words to the star emperor, and ask him to let go of himself!


    Face? Dignity? The honor of the emperor?


    Go to his mother''s side!


    In the face of the crisis that is about to break out completely, all this is a fart?!


    If you don''t even have a life, what''s the use of these ethereal things?


    He struggled hard, but the power of cultivation could not be mobilized. Everything in his body seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Only the mind can turn, but it is only rotation.


    If you want to communicate, you can''t do it!


    The feeling of staying on the edge of life and death, but without any strength to resist, Emperor Mingjian finally realized it.


    This feeling is called despair!


    "You don''t deserve to be called emperor if you don''t believe your words."


    Su Han said faintly: "of course, although you break your promise, but my previous promise is still valid. You give me a blow, I give you a blow, no matter how the result is, I will gladly accept it."


    Hearing this, the emperor of Ming sword was more desperate, and his heart was about to explode!


    "Boom


    Su Han suddenly hands, so stands in front of the emperor of the Ming sword, a blow in his abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming out.


    Su Han''s fist, like a sharp sword, fiercely penetrates his abdomen!The blood splashed, even the internal organs, were blown into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The fierce pain, instantly will Ming sword emperor son to submerge.


    But he, still standing there, can''t move, shout also can''t shout!


    He can clearly feel that the power of cultivation is spreading all over his body along the place where he is penetrated.


    This speed is extremely fast, only in an instant, there is a huge force, full of his whole body.


    The sense of despair is growing.


    "Tianxing emperor, dare you


    At this moment, the roar of the sword God Emperor suddenly came out.


    "He''s about to admit defeat. Do you have to kill him? Ben Di has destroyed you little beast


    "Shut up!"


    The sky star emperor also looked cold, looking at the sword God.


    "Give you a face, you''d better follow. This is the emperor''s honor war, not a place for you to go wild. If you dare to join the sword God Emperor Chao, you will be able to lose!"


    "What if the emperor doesn''t want to?" The sword God Emperor''s face was full of rage.


    Mingjian emperor is one of his best children.


    Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. If you practice more in the future, you will surely become the top strong.


    In the heart of the sword God, the emperor already had the idea of making the emperor of Ming Dynasty the next emperor.


    Face, honor, that''s not important.


    The important thing is, to survive!


    "Lord!"


    The sword God Emperor looked at the brilliant master: "the Ming sword emperor has lost. I can give it to the heavenly star emperor. But the Ming sword emperor is the pillar of the human friars in the future. With a little training, he will certainly become a strong man. I hope the Lord will come forward and save him once!"


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for the brilliant Lord to open his mouth, Mu Jingshan said coldly: "rules are rules. From the very beginning, Tongyue Xiandi said that the emperor''s honor war, whether life or death is a matter of life or death. Emperor Mingjian has not heard of it, but he still challenges emperor Tianxing. No matter what, it''s his own search!"


    "Lord, please save him once more." The sword God still prayed.


    "I said, no!"


    Mu Jingshan looked cold: "why, the emperor of your sword God Dynasty is more expensive than other emperors? Other emperors can''t afford to die, but can''t you


    "Don''t you pay attention to the rules of emperor''s honor war, or Don''t pay attention to me? "


    When the words fell, there were already towering clouds on the head of the sword God Emperor.


    Under that terrible pressure, even the sword God Emperor, who was in a strong situation, felt tense and would explode at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Under this kind of pressure, the sword God Emperor finally sobered up.


    In his heart, he always felt that the three holy pilgrimages, namely, the holy pilgrimage of light, the holy pilgrimage of glory and the holy pilgrimage of darkness, were one and could be regarded as an alliance.


    And the white tiger pilgrimage, can only be regarded as a person alone, dare not compete with the three saints.


    But at this moment, Mu Jingshan finally let him understand that whether he was alone or not, the white tiger pilgrimage was still the white tiger holy pilgrimage!


    Perhaps he can be hostile to the emperor of the glorious emperor, but he is just a sword God Emperor Dynasty. In the eyes of the white tiger emperor, he is just a mole ant, and can be crushed to death at any time!


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a roar on the ring.


    Ming sword emperor''s body, exploded!


    Just like emperor Xuanhong and Emperor Dayun.


    As for those who died in the hands of emperor Tianxing, the moment the body was killed, the yuan God also died with him.


    Ming Jian emperor, one of the four top emperors, the strong one of the first-class xianzun realm -


    die!!!


    "Boom


    In the distance, there was a terrible breath on the sword God Emperor.


    He looked cold, staring at Su Han, almost gnashing his teeth: "Tianxing emperor son, you killed this emperor son, is for the heinous crime, the hatred of life and death!"


    "If you don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, when he didn''t hear.


    And the heavenly star emperor there, is extremely short of the way: "tut Tut, as a top emperor, actually personally end up, threatening a younger generation, you also have this capacity."


    "You don''t have to be arrogant. After the emperor destroys you, the next one is..."


    "Poof!"


    The sword God Emperor still wanted to open his mouth, but his voice didn''t fall. The huge pressure on the top of the head suddenly fell down!


    Its big mouth of blood spurted out, only felt that the whole body skeleton was about to break.


    Under this kind of pressure, the breath of the peak Xiandi state is broken, and it can''t condense at all!


    "Mu Jingshan, what are you doing?"


    The brilliant Lord''s face changed and he said to Mu Jingshan, "you are the Lord. How can you do this to an emperor?"


    "You are also the Lord. Have you ever done the same to an emperor?"


    Mu Jingshan glanced at the brilliant Lord and said faintly, "besides, you are more ruthless than your own, aren''t you?"


    The meaning of this remark is clearly that of the emperor Tianxing.


    "Let go of the pressure immediately, don''t force me to do it!" Brilliant Lord cold hum.


    "By you?"


    Mu Jingshan a smile, even if it is disdainful, but still the United States still thrilling.


    "Lv Jianfeng, if you dare to fight, I dare to suppress you between the three interest. Do you believe it or not?"


    Hearing this, there are countless monks all around, and their breath is stagnant!


    The original name of the brilliant Lord was Lu Jianfeng!


    Of course, what shocked them was not the name of the brilliant Lord, but the words of the white tiger Lord.


    As the Holy Lord, the white tiger Lord dare to say, within three breath, will the brilliant Lord be suppressed?


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Is this bragging, or is it really a strength?


    At this moment, they suddenly remembered that the white tiger Lord Mu Jingshan was an old monster who had existed for tens of millions of years!


    Her beautiful face is not directly proportional to her age.


    "Forget it."


    At a time when the sword is at full blast, and it seems that there will be a war at any time, Su Han''s voice is coming.


    He looked at Mu Jingshan and said faintly, "it''s just a monarch. You don''t have the qualification to let you do it. Let him go."


    "Hum!"


    The moment the words fell, the pressure that existed in the sword God Emperor disappeared immediately.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The sword God Emperor breathed heavily, and his face was pale.


    Just at that moment, he really felt that he was going to be crushed to death.


    For the first time, he really felt it.


    Then, his eyes fell on Su Han again.


    He did not feel that Su Han was pleading for him.


    The reason why he didn''t let the white tiger Lord kill himself was that he was worried about the war between the Koreas.


    It''s just


    White tiger Lord, why do you listen to him?


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the white tiger Lord released himself?


    Moreover, the sword God Emperor listened very clearly, and many people around him also heard clearly.


    Su Han called the white tiger Lord "you"!


    This is not a honorific title!


    You know, don''t mention him, even if it''s the heavenly star emperor, you should honor the white tiger master.But he was so direct.


    And the tone of speaking is so insipid!


    "What is the relationship between them?" In the heart of the Lord of sword God.


    But in a flash, this idea was thrown out of his mind.


    Even if he is a king, he can''t have anything to do with the white tiger Lord.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    It''s not worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    The scene, at this moment, fell into silence again.


    "Cough..."


    The emperor of Huatang is really a good player.


    He coughed a few times and stood awkwardly: "that The emperor announced that this time the battle, the heavenly star emperor son wins


    With the opening of his mouth, the great pressure from the LORD was finally relieved.


    The brilliant Lord did not know why, even if the white tiger Lord threatened him, he did not speak again.


    "Bring it here!"


    The heavenly star emperor thundered: "sword God Emperor, if you really have the courage, then after this emperor''s honor war, how about you and this emperor to have a try? I know that you are worthy of the name of the emperor if you shout and drink to a younger generation? "


    The sword God Emperor looked gloomy and said coldly: "Tianxing emperor, you are not worthy to compete with this emperor. You don''t have to look at the extent to which the present Tianxing emperor Dynasty has collapsed. Even before the emperor''s honor war began, even you have been shrinking in a certain space and dare not appear. What are you going to mention to compete with me now? Are you qualified? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Emperor Tianxing shook his head and laughed: "you are really a good mouth. I want to see if you can be so middle-minded and talk with me about what is right or not after your sword God Emperor Dynasty is also destroyed."


    "Hum!"


    The sword God Emperor did not argue with the heavenly star emperor any more. With a wave of his hand, the stone tablet on the border line that he had agreed to fall in front of the heavenly star emperor.


    Not willing to return, but should take out, he still want to take out.


    So far, four stone tablets have been placed in front of the heavenly star emperor.


    They were sent by the emperor Ziling, Emperor an, the other side, and the sword God.


    These emperors wanted to win the Xuanyuan secret place in his hands.


    But in the end, it''s impossible to steal chicken, instead of rice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    After killing the emperor of the Ming sword, Su Han''s figure still did not leave the arena.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger.


    The eyes swept over the rest of the emperors.


    A funny scene appeared.


    As a fifth level Immortal King, he has been ridiculed by other emperors since the emperor''s honor war.


    Even those emperors who had no enmity with Tianxing emperor and kept neutral all the time were far away from him.


    At the moment, with the movement of his eyes, those emperors seemed to have negotiated.


    Where Su Han saw, he bowed his head!


    They didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    Before that, there were still some emperors who thought that Su Han would not be better than himself even if he could kill the emperor of the sixth level.


    But just now, the emperor of Ming sword, as a first-class immortal realm, was killed by him!


    No resistance!


    Even if Su Han stood there and let emperor Mingjian kill him, the latter could not kill him!


    How powerful is this?


    How terrible is this?


    He is just a five level immortal kingdom!!!


    In the whole emperor group, only two people dare to look at Su Han.


    One is the real emperor, the other is the red shark emperor.


    True emperor son, this is standing on Su Han''s side, naturally not afraid of Su Han.


    He knew that Su Han could not target him.


    In addition to him, even the other emperors in the devil emperor Dynasty lowered their arrogant heads under Su Han''s eyes.


    You know, before this, although they did not ridicule the star emperor because of the emperor''s request, they still looked down on from the bottom of their heart.


    At the moment, I bow my head because I feel guilty.


    As for the red shark Emperor


    He seems to be a little bit stubborn.


    Countless people have heard what he said before.


    To dig out the eyes of emperor Tianxing, to tear off the tongue of emperor Tianxing, to tear the mouth of emperor Tianxing!


    At this moment, even though the emperor of Ming sword was killed and his heart was full of fear, he still could not bow his head!


    If you bow your head, then from the momentum above, you have lost half!


    From this point of view, he is better than the long moon emperor.


    The two are clearly the same level emperor, the difference is not much, the strength between Bozhong.


    But Su Han''s eyes, passing the long moon emperor''s son, he could not help but lower his head.


    I can''t help it!


    Su Han''s eyes, at this moment, just like a beast to eat people.


    The emperor of the long moon looked at him and felt a shiver in his heart.


    Especially think of the Ming sword emperor''s fate, his share of courage, after all, still did not support his head.


    ¡­¡­


    All around, there was silence.


    Everyone is waiting for Su han to open his mouth, waiting for his next target.


    And he didn''t disappoint.


    "The holy emperor?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the emperor of the holy emperor''s Dynasty: "just you!"


    Hearing this, several emperors of the holy emperor''s dynasty all looked dark!


    They seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Now they took a deep breath. One of them said, "the emperor of the sky star is extremely strong. We are not rivals, so I''m waiting to give up! "


    In their view, this is not a disgraceful move.


    Do we have to go up and find death when we know that we are not enemies?


    The audience around did not look down upon them because of their admission of defeat, nor did they say anything sarcastic or ridicule.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero!


    "The emperor admits defeat, and Emperor Tianxing wins!" In the same month, the voice of the Immortal Emperor rang out.


    "What about tomorrow''s imperial court?"


    Su Han looked at the emperors of tomorrow.


    In other words, he was one of the people who looked at the future emperor Dynasty - Ling qianya!


    Emperor, son, regardless of gender.


    As long as they have enough strength and are selected by the emperor, both men and women can be promoted to emperors.


    It''s just that in the pilgrimage, if it''s a woman, it''s called a saint.


    For example, the white tiger saint.


    Ling qianya is one of the emperors sent out by the emperor of tomorrow.


    However, her accomplishments are very low, and she can only rank last among the emperors of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty.


    Obviously, Ling qianya didn''t recognize Su Han at the moment.


    She didn''t know that Su Han was looking at herself.


    The one who opened his mouth was the strongest emperor in the imperial court of tomorrow."Tianxing emperor is extremely strong. We are not rivals, so I''m waiting to give up! "


    as like as two peas, and from the mouth again.


    They really didn''t have the courage to fight Su Han.


    After all, the star emperor is too cruel!


    The first war, Xuanhong emperor, Second World War, Dayun emperor, third war, several emperors of the other side of the Empire


    The fourth battle, Ming sword emperor!


    None of them survived from the hands of emperor Tianxing. All the spirits were destroyed and there was no reincarnation again!


    If they are just defeated, or if they admit defeat, they can try it.


    After all, it''s a shame to admit defeat without fighting.


    But they dare not!


    However, those who are fighting against emperor Tianxing are all dead in his hands. Who knows how many people he will kill?


    So, let''s face it first!


    "Tomorrow the emperor admits defeat, the star emperor wins!" In the same month, the Immortal Emperor cried again.


    When he said this, his mood was excited.


    I have to admit that he looked down on this star emperor before.


    I thought he couldn''t even get through the first game of hunting immortals.


    But never thought, he actually with a kind of extremely adverse attitude, hard life and death to now.


    To kill, the remaining emperor, even with his courage to fight!


    "Jinyang emperor dynasty?"


    Su Han''s eyes fall on Jin Yi.


    "I heard that Prince Jinyi was the most respected emperor in Jinyang Dynasty. Would you dare to come up and fight with me?"


    Obviously, it is very concise, but in Jin Yi''s ears, it is full of sarcasm.


    Jin Yi frowns slightly.


    Tianxing emperor, is this aimed at Jinyang emperor dynasty?


    No matter from which aspect, Jinyang emperor dynasty did not offend him, nor did he offend Tianxing emperor dynasty!


    Moreover, Jin Yi can clearly feel that several emperors are here, but that day the star emperor''s eyes are staring at himself!


    Very familiar with the eyes, but Jin Yi just can''t think of where he saw it.


    "Hoo..."


    Throwing aside those thoughts in his mind, Jin Yi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "forget it, Tianxing emperor''s fighting power is really against the sky. The emperor of Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty will not be an opponent, so admit defeat at this point."


    "Really don''t want to try it?"


    Su Han opened his mouth: "you may have other harvest?"


    "No, no, no, I admit defeat." Jin Yi shakes her head again.


    Just now that sentence, from Su Han''s mouth to say, that kind of familiar feeling, more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    The next time --


    "Tianxing emperor''s strength is against the sky. We are not rivals, so we admit defeat!"


    "Tianxing emperor''s strength is against the sky. We are not rivals, so we admit defeat!"


    "Tianxing emperor''s strength is against the sky..."


    "Emperor Guiling admits defeat, and Emperor Tianxing wins!"


    "Qingshuang emperor admits defeat, Tianxing emperor wins!"


    "Emperor Tiangang admits defeat..."


    "Emperor muyuan admits defeat..."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the time, these two kinds of sounds are constantly circulating.


    Where Su Han''s eyes fall, the emperor will admit defeat.


    And the first time they admit defeat, the voice of emperor Tongyue will be heard.


    Su Han''s success rate has always been rising.


    Since the beginning of the third challenge of emperor Zi''s honor war, he has been standing on the challenge arena almost all the time, and has never been defeated!


    Countless monks were shocked and even more excited.


    Although at the end of the day, there was no such fierce battle. In the imagination, the means of the great emperors came out in endlessly, and the scene of the hot war did not appear again.


    But --


    that''s enough!!!


    Tianxing emperor, with the power of one person, broke through the ridicule and ridicule of countless people, and killed three in three out of the challenge arena!


    With the heads and bones of several emperors, and with his own strength and means, he forced the remaining emperors to fight!


    Just need a look, no challenge, the other party will immediately admit defeat!


    What momentum is this? What a deterrent?


    Since ancient times, there have been so many wars of honor for emperors. How ever has this happened?


    It is the super existence of long moon emperor''s immortal realm. They are frightened and have to lower his arrogant head!


    It was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty who was so excellent in kendo that he still died under his fist!


    ¡­¡­


    "Too strong Tianxing dizi, it''s too strong


    "I was blind before, and thought he couldn''t even walk through the first scene?"


    "Star emperor, I apologize for the ridicule I made to you before."


    "Tianxing dizi is no longer suitable for you. You should be called The first emperor


    "Ha ha ha ha, the first emperor, the first emperor The first emperor of all ages


    "With the cultivation of the five level Xianjun realm, hard life and death have come to this day, let alone fight with him, even have no courage to look at him, the first emperor, worthy of the reputation!"


    "In the future, he will certainly become an extremely brilliant existence against the heaven. With the cultivation of the five level Xianjun state, he can kill the first level xianzun state. If he reaches the Xianhuang state, or even the xianzun realm, his strength will be even more amazing!"


    "The first emperor!"


    "The first emperor!"


    "The first emperor


    ¡­¡­


    It''s always the case for people who watch.


    There was no hatred between them and the emperor.


    Therefore, when I saw the cultivation of emperor Tianxing, what I thought and did at the first time was to look down on him.


    I''m so sarcastic!


    Then, the star emperor went against the sky, and their ridicule quickly disappeared and turned into admiration, fanaticism and even reverence!


    It seems that with the passage of time and the gradual change of the situation, their emotions will also be moved around.


    I don''t know who was the first emperor for Su Han.


    In short, in the next time, in the roaring cheers, almost all of them were the words "the first emperor"!


    Just the word "first" is enough to show how much weight Su Han occupies in these people''s hearts at the moment.


    The other disciples, however, were convulsed at the corners of their mouths and flushed.


    The same emperor, but they, like a firefly, and that day star emperor son, but like a round of hanging in the sky in the bright moon.


    The closer you are, the more dazzling the color of the moon is, and the darker they are!


    How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    Even if some people are not satisfied with it, they think that the title of "the first emperor" is exaggerated.


    But they did not dare to refute at such a time.


    Are you kidding?


    Challenge you, you dare not answer the challenge, now come out to refute, is looking for death?


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole field, the noise is getting louder and louder, like waves, sweeping all directions.


    It''s a very infectious roar, and it''s gradually becoming a growl.


    They are pulling their necks and yelling constantly, as if to attract the attention of emperor Tianxing.There are even some women who are free to practice. They will rush to the arena if they are not stopped.


    Ugly?


    No!


    This is a world of power.


    When your strength is still low, no one will pay attention to you if you are handsome again.


    When you are very strong, even if it is really ugly, there will still be countless women, to you!


    Moreover, the face of a monk can be changed.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as ugliness or ugliness!


    These women, only to see the star emperor that powerful to the sky, for what kind of appearance he is, I am afraid they did not see clearly.


    See clearly, also won''t care!


    Shouting, wave after wave.


    Roaring, one after another.


    Red shark emperor''s look, more and more gloomy, more and more ugly.


    In his opinion, this should be an honor belonging to him, a glory belonging to him!


    He never looked directly at other emperors, even the real emperor, Ming Jian emperor, long moon emperor and red shark emperor!


    He knows these three people very well. I''m afraid he is the real emperor. He has the ability to fight with himself.


    But it''s just a fight!


    As for long moon emperor and Ming sword emperor, red shark emperor completely disdains!


    Therefore, in his imagination, the champion of this emperor''s honor war is more than 80% likely to be his own.


    All glory, all eyes!


    And he will be bathed in the glory and enjoy the glory and glory!


    It is very likely that he will only take part in this battle.


    So, winning the championship is not only about entering the fairy pool, but also about getting those rewards.


    What he cared about most, and the supreme honor!


    The red shark emperor does not allow himself to have a little stain in his life, and up to now, he has no stain.


    That is to say, he was not born in the pilgrimage. Otherwise, he would take the place of the son!


    Even now, he is much better than most of the sons!


    Everything, in fact, is under control.


    But he never thought


    There will be a star emperor!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    To be exact, it was never expected that a Such a rebellious star emperor!!!


    From the beginning, the red shark emperor was extremely disdainful to Su Han.


    Even when he was just admitted, the red shark emperor once oppressed Su Han.


    The middle-aged man who verified his identity also used coercion to oppress Su Han!


    At that time, the red shark emperor saw clearly, Su Han''s face was red, and he seemed unable to bear the pressure.


    It was at that time that the red shark emperor officially looked down on Su Han.


    Think about it, just a five level Xianjun state, how can you carry your own pressure?


    Until now


    Red shark emperor suddenly found that everything before that was just Su Han''s disguise!


    This kind of pressure is useless to him!


    Tianxing emperor is deliberately disguised to paralyze himself!


    In my opinion, the star emperor''s cultivation is too weak and his strength is too low. He can kill him at any time.


    Therefore, the constant ridicule, even threatened, only oneself, is qualified to kill it!


    In the eyes of emperor Tianxing, I''m afraid all this is just a farce!


    He is teasing himself!


    "What kind of joke have I become in the eyes of emperor Tianxing?"


    Red shark emperor Qi''s body trembled and his heart almost roared: "what kind of joke have I become in the eyes of people all over the world?"


    "No No


    "I''m the red shark emperor, and I''m the strong one in the first level immortal realm!"


    "He''s a star emperor. He''s just a fifth level immortal kingdom. We''re two big gaps. This is a gap. We can''t cross it!"


    "He''s not going to be my opponent, definitely not!"


    "Emperor Tianxing, do you want to step on my face and stand on the top of honor?"


    "Dream


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    In that piece of sky star emperor son''s cheering, there is an amazing breath, scattered from the red shark emperor.


    The corner of his clothes was lifted, and the handsome and upright figure, under countless eyes, stood up fiercely and fell on the challenge arena in an instant!


    This moment, all the sound, suddenly stopped!


    The whole scene, extremely quiet.


    I don''t know how many lines of sight fell on the red shark emperor.


    This is the real battle of emperor and son!


    Before the emperor''s honor war, whether the red shark emperor will become the champion has always been an extremely hot topic.


    Talking about him is far more than talking about Emperor Mingjian and Emperor Longyue.


    Only the real emperor son can fight with him a little, but after all, he is inferior to him.


    A lot of people think that he will be the final champion.


    But the star emperor turned into an amazing black horse and came out in the sky!


    Even the emperor of Ming sword was easily killed by him!


    Therefore, even if the red shark emperor, who had a high support rate before, now appears, he does not dare to make a final decision on who lost and who won.


    But there is no doubt that the battle between the two is very much to look forward to.


    There was no deep hatred among them. To be honest, it was also the enmity between the two emperors.


    But the red shark emperor is too arrogant, he said that before the words, we all heard clearly, has not forgotten.


    With the ruthlessness of Tianxing dizi''s means, we can see that he is a man who must report his revenge.


    Therefore, this battle, almost spanning many years, can be called the battle of emperor and son of the century!


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, two figures stand upright.


    Under the challenge arena, the king of Lingdao and the emperor of Tianxing have different looks.


    For the red shark emperor''s confidence, Lingdao emperor is obviously still very big.


    Therefore, after a moment, he first opened his mouth and said, "Lord Tianxing, you are extremely fond of gambling. This emperor will satisfy your wish. Tell me, what do you want to bet on?"


    "No need."


    What was unexpected was that the heavenly star emperor waved his hand and spoke faintly: "what the Lingdao emperor took away from this emperor, I will take it back from your Lingdao emperor''s hand little by little."


    "As for the battle between them, what do you want to bet on?"


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, the heavenly star emperor looked at the Lingdao emperor and said in a low voice: "how about gambling?"


    Lingdao emperor''s look changed!


    "Tianxing emperor, are you so fond of gambling that even the life of your emperor can be used as a bet?"


    This remark is obviously stirring up dissension.


    However, no matter whether it is the heavenly star emperor or Su Han, they don''t eat him."I believe him."


    Emperor Tianxing said in a deep voice: "I believe my emperor will win, so I dare to let him gamble his life, but you Lingdao emperor, dare to do so?"


    "Hum!"


    Lingdao emperor Lenghun said: "this is not a question of disbelief. I will not gamble with you with their lives, even if they have the strength to kill the emperor Tianxing!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The heavenly star emperor once again sneered and waved: "it''s all. You should think it''s the emperor who made a joke. We''ll wait and see what happens between them."


    ¡­¡­


    The words of emperor Tianxing, equivalent to indirect, announced the official beginning of the battle.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    In this battle of honor, among more than 400 emperors, the two strongest are the ultimate battle!


    Su Han slowly raised his hand, took out a book and opened it.


    It was sure that a big red cross had been drawn on the name of the red shark emperor, and then it was put away again.


    "What is that?" Red shark emperor frowned.


    "The book of life and death." Su Han said lightly.


    "The book of life and death?"


    The red shark emperor almost laughed.


    Even though he was afraid of Su Han, he still felt ridiculous because of these words.


    The book of life and death, which exists in the myths and legends, only the hell can control it!


    Who is Yama?


    It''s the super power of the world of the dead, the top master of that world.


    Even if he wants to, he can control the life and death of the living world!


    "You just have some achievements in the war. Have the cheers from outside already inflated you to a level comparable to that of Yama?" Red shark emperor son sneers.


    "I can''t compare with Yama."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked directly at the red shark Emperor: "but at least, I can decide your life and death."


    "Ridiculous!"


    The red shark emperor''s cultivation broke out and turned into a huge tiger directly on his head. His fierce eyes were staring at Su Han. As long as his mind moved, he would immediately attack Su Han.


    "Today I want to see how your heavenly star emperor decides my life and death."


    Under the great cold, the tiger on the top of the red shark emperor directly roared and rushed to Su Han.


    At the same time, the figure of the red shark emperor turned into thunder and lightning, and then stood behind Su Han.


    In a flash, he and the fierce tiger formed a front and back attack on Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Su Hanmeng looks up.


    When facing the red shark emperor, he was not as indifferent as before when facing other emperors.


    It''s not because the red shark emperor is too strong. In Su Han''s eyes, he is no different from emperor Xuanhong and Emperor Dayun.


    But because This red shark emperor is too annoying!


    Such as this kind of disgusting person, Su Han can''t let him simply die.


    "Wow


    The figure bows slightly, Su Han''s right hand becomes a fist, fiercely blows out!


    "Bang


    The huge dull sound came, the unreal tiger, as if it was the essence of the general, Su Han mercilessly bombarded on its head.


    The next moment, the tiger suddenly collapsed!


    At the same time, Su Han directly turns around, and the red shark emperor, who happened to be in front of Su Han, happened to be in front of him.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a flash of light on the scales, and the smell of red shark emperor had completely exceeded the level of first-order xianzun and reached the level of fourth-order xianzun!


    From this point of view, he is much better than the Ming emperor.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, at most, can raise his fighting power to the level of the third level immortal.


    It was after he exerted the sword that he had the attack power comparable to the fourth level immortal realm.


    And this red shark emperor, just to enhance the combat effectiveness, has reached the fourth level immortal realm!


    "Ten thousand fish soar to the sky!"


    The red shark emperor drank heavily.


    With his hands waving, the power of innumerable accomplishments surged out and turned into illusory fish.


    In the power of cultivation, they seem to be able to roam in a vast ocean.


    It looks like all kinds of colors, but each one is two meters long, and in itself, it exudes a kind of extremely ferocious and violent atmosphere.


    At a glance, the whole arena is occupied by these big fish.


    "Sword cold, calm right hand


    "Whew, whew..."


    The golden light is flying and rising all over the sky!


    Many sword Qi, one after another, emerged from Su Han''s hands.


    This is the sword array of the practitioners, but it''s also a technique. It''s very powerful when used on martial arts monks!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of sword Qi, all of them are golden light, which is in sharp contrast to the colorful big fish.


    The whole challenge arena is full of big fish and swords. It looks extremely gorgeous and amazing.


    "Break!"


    With Su Han''s drinking, those swords suddenly fell.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Every sword Qi was cut on a big fish.


    Even though these big fish are illusory bodies, when they are cut off by the sword, they still make the sound of puffing, as if their bodies were cut.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that any big fish that has been cut into pieces collapses, turns into stars and dissipates in the arena.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the big fish have disappeared. Only the endless sword storm still appears in the whirlpool formed at unknown time.


    "Sure enough, you have other means!" The red shark emperor hummed coldly.


    "I have plenty of means."


    Su Han light way: "if you have the ability, then all force me to use."


    "Yes."


    Red shark emperor son Yin cold smile, again drink: "Wang Yang Teng Liu!"


    "Boom


    As he drank heavily, the power of cultivation broke out from him again.


    Su Han, actually all heard the sound of running water.


    The power of self-cultivation is solidified rapidly at this moment, as if it were true.


    The whole arena is like a sea.


    The red shark emperor is in charge of the sea, and Su Han is like a boat in the middle of the sea.


    With the red shark emperor''s palm waving, the surging waves billow directly towards Su Han.


    "Go!"


    Su Han pointed a little, and countless sword Qi rushed out at the same time and chopped into the waves.


    The sea wave slightly, actually swallowed up those sword Qi.


    Moreover, after swallowing, it''s like refining the sword Qi, and all of them are absorbed by the waves.


    And the waves, bigger, higher, more turbulent!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "this red shark emperor is indeed some means to absorb the opponent''s attack power and transform it into his own attack power?"


    In this way, the major star regions are not absent, but they are very rare.


    Unexpectedly, this red shark emperor son, unexpectedly also cultivated into a kind.


    "Tianxing emperor son, no matter how strong your attack power is, you will be absorbed by my vast ocean!"Red shark emperor''s voice came: "all your attacks, will become the emperor''s wedding dress, Ben dizi, is completely using your attack, to attack you!"


    "Is it?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    Any skill has a limit to bear, which depends on one''s cultivation.


    The red shark emperor''s cultivation can only withstand the attack of the fifth level immortal realm at most. At any higher level, he will not only be unable to swallow it, but also suffer from reverse attack.


    The former sword Qi was just Su Han''s attack at will. The red shark emperor thought that Su Han was doing this?


    "You have the ocean, so do I. who has the stronger ocean?" Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes flashed, and the power of cultivation broke out.


    Behind, there is a huge ocean, slowly emerging.


    In the middle of the ocean, the waves beat, there is a big mountain, is rapidly condensing!


    When Su Han was in Longwu land, he often used one of the four secrets, the boundless sea!


    "Boom..."


    From the sea, there was a great roar.


    The terrible breath is constantly coming, and the red shark emperor has a kind of feeling, as if there are countless eyes watching him in the sea!


    "Broken!" Su Han suddenly drinks.


    "Wow


    The sea suddenly set off a huge wave, but not more than the red shark emperor''s wave.


    It seems that if there is no light curtain to stop them, they can both break through the hundred mile arena.


    "Boom


    Two different waves, in this moment, the fierce impact together!


    A slight meal in the arena!


    The height of the waves blocked their sight.


    The red shark emperor tries to explore with his mind, but all his thoughts will disappear instantly after entering the waves of Su Han.


    At this moment, there was a moment of stillness in the two startling waves.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    Under the pressure of the huge waves, the waves on the red shark emperor''s side suddenly collapse!


    "Poof


    A strong sense of regurgitation, from the body of the red shark emperor, there is a big mouth of blood, out of his mouth.


    The whole person, it seems that there is a thump in his body.


    Red shark emperor looks pale in an instant!


    At this moment, it dissipated completely.


    The waves on Su Han''s side are stagnant there.


    "Well? What is he going to do? "


    Red shark emperor''s eyes, a bad premonition, suddenly burst out from the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    This time, it was a direct collision between the two.


    It is obvious that the red shark emperor is not as good as Su Han.


    The sense of crisis in the heart of the outbreak of fierce, red shark emperor suddenly raised his head.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, not far away from him, Su Han''s huge waves, there was an amazing dark shadow, suddenly emerged.


    "Mmm..."


    Red shark emperor''s face changed dramatically!


    At this moment, the mind can not penetrate, but let the naked eye is very clear.


    It was An amazing mountain!!!


    At that moment, the speed of the red shark has reached the extreme speed.


    The terrible pressure, like the arrival of God, made the red shark emperor''s face more pale, as if it could not resist at all.


    But the red shark emperor, after all, is the first-class immortal realm.


    He won''t wait to die because of the pressure.


    "The fury of red Shark!" He yelled.


    The scales in the center of his eyebrows, flapping by his palm, seemed to be torn off, floating in front of him.


    When the scales were photographed, there was a column of blood from the red shark emperor''s eyebrow.


    Obviously, the so-called red shark''s anger is not so easy to display.


    "Wow


    Above the scales, there''s a lot of light.


    There are seven kinds of colors, which come out horizontally and bloom on the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the whole arena was wrapped up with bright colors and rich colors.


    From the outside, it was extremely dazzling, and the people who took pictures couldn''t open their eyes.


    Such an amazing scene can not help but cause a burst of alarm.


    Those onlookers only thought that the battle between Su Han and red shark emperor was too fierce and too happy!


    "Hum ~"


    above the challenge arena, the void is humming. From the scales, there is a huge figure, which has gathered together.


    People see clearly, that is a shark, full of colorful color of the huge Shark!


    Its figure is so large that it can''t be blocked by the two sides of the challenge arena.


    From this colorful light, there is a kind of red, especially bright.


    "Out The red shark emperor was pale and drank heavily.


    "Wow


    The huge shark tail, at this moment, fierce rotation impact, hard bang in the mountains of Suhan.


    The moment they touched each other, it was a shock.


    Then, in the red shark emperor crazy change of face color, that shark tail, suddenly collapse!


    "What?"


    I can''t believe it.


    He widened his eyes and gritted his teeth at what was happening.


    You know, red shark''s anger is his strongest means.


    After this kind of means is used, there will be sequelae, but it is extremely powerful.


    Just now, with the swing of the tail, even if it is the fifth level immortal realm, the red shark emperor is confident to defeat it.


    But in front of this mountain, it''s an instant collapse?!


    "You are too weak!"


    Waves continue to roll, there is a figure, standing on the waves, looking down at the red shark emperor.


    It''s su Han!


    His finger reached out and gently pointed at the red shark emperor.


    It''s not sedation, it''s controlling that terrible mountain.


    The boundless sea is one of the four secrets of the holy land. Even if it is based on Su Han''s current cultivation, it will take hundreds of years of Shou yuan.


    Although he did not display multicolored supreme shadow, nor did he use liquor and other things, but only in this way, the red shark emperor could not resist.


    If you can be destroyed by him, what are the four secrets?


    "Boom


    Without any damage, the mountain suppressed the red shark emperor with an extremely terrible speed and pressure.


    Under the latter''s teeth, his mind flickered, and the whole shark''s figure hit the mountain.


    The most direct collision happened again.


    After hearing the sound of boom, cracks appeared in the mountain at last, more and more, and finally disappeared completely.


    And that huge shark figure, but also directly burst, collapse disappeared.


    The scales came out again and stuck on the red shark emperor''s brow. But now, if you look at it again, the extremely bright scales have been dimmed a lot.


    Moreover, there is a tiny crack on the scales.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    The red shark emperor''s body retreated for dozens of steps, and blood was constantly gushing from his mouth.


    All over the body, under the force of the violent shock, came severe pain.If there is another moment, the red shark emperor knows that he will be shocked to death by life!


    "How strong is his strength?"


    "No wonder he was able to bluff and kill the emperor of Ming sword. This son is really strong indeed!"


    "But he was just a fifth level Immortal King realm, and I exerted my fighting power after red shark''s fury, which could suppress the fifth level immortal kingdom!"


    "This is equivalent to the fact that he has crossed two great realms to fight with me. What means can he enhance so much combat power?"


    "What''s more, it seems that he is still at ease, and there is no excessive consumption and sequelae."


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy he looked.


    By this time, he actually knew that he was not the rival of emperor Tianxing.


    However, his arrogance made him unable to bow his head, and he was not willing to admit defeat.


    "The whirl of the waves!"


    "Dragon King''s staff!"


    "Sea god armor!"


    All thoughts are in a flash.


    Red shark emperor son did not have any hesitation, is three secret arts, from his body display out.


    "Wow


    The color of seven colors, again from the scales in the center of his eyebrows.


    However, this time, it was not attack power, but turned into a piece of armor and wrapped its whole body.


    At the same time, a golden staff appeared in the hands of the red shark emperor.


    This is not a magic wand used by magicians, but a secret skill of red shark emperor!


    He waved the staff as hard as he could, and the latter rotated faster and faster. At last, the sound of water appeared, and an invisible whirlpool appeared in front of him.


    It''s the whirl of the waves!


    Red shark emperor''s reaction speed is really very fast, and the speed of casting skills is also extremely fast.


    This point, even if it is long moon emperor son, Ming sword emperor son, also cannot compare.


    Even the real emperor, who had been watching the challenge arena all the time, took a cold breath.


    At this moment, he is not shocked how strong Su Han''s strength is, but shocked at the number of means of red shark emperor!


    "If I fight him, the winning rate is I''m afraid it''s not even half. "


    The real emperor said in his heart: "although this person is disgusting, he is really very strong. If there is no Phoenix emperor, the champion of this emperor''s honor war will fall on him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Above the challenge arena, Su Han''s figure is still standing on the waves, overlooking the red shark emperor not far away.


    Full three skills, block in front of the red shark emperor, let his strength, once again get improved.


    These three techniques are perfectly matched and extremely tacit.


    Su Han knew that the anger of the red shark should be the strongest means of the red shark emperor.


    But at the moment, with the cooperation of these three techniques, its power even faintly exceeds the anger of red shark.


    The sea god armor defense, Dragon King God stick attack, the sea wave spin swallows!


    "These techniques are not bad." Su Han exclaimed.


    But under this admiration, his look is more and more gloomy.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is getting thicker and thicker.


    "The stronger you are, the more happy I will be when I hit you!"


    "Wow


    A long sword appeared from Su Han''s hand.


    It is not true, but it is condensed by the power of cultivation.


    The sword was straight and shining. Su Han grasped it with his right hand and threw it fiercely at the whirlpool below.


    "The star extremely imperial sword!"


    "Whew!"


    The sword rushed out in an instant, with an indescribable speed, rushed to the red shark emperor in front of the wave spin.


    "Bang!"


    The sword inserts into it, makes a dull sound, and then collapses directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Red shark emperor laughed: "Tianxing emperor, what you think is too beautiful. With this illusory sword, you also want to spin the waves of this emperor to..."


    Before the voice falls, it stops abruptly.


    But after seeing the sword collapse, it turned into countless stars.


    The next moment --


    "boom..."


    The starlight explodes, the terrifying impact force, takes the towering breath, will the entire wave spin, all sweeps!


    Red Shark!


    He clearly felt that, at this moment, the whirlpool that kept spinning, like being given to the card owner, stopped there.


    More with the stop, with the explosion of the impact force, the entire vortex, boom annihilation!


    "Well?"


    "Damn bastard, how can he be so strong!" In the heart of Red Emperor shark.


    This is a long sword condensed by the power of cultivation, which is equivalent to Su Han''s own strength to blow the whirl of the sea wave to the real world!


    The most important thing is that when the whirl of the waves was annihilated, the Dragon King''s staff in the hands of red shark emperor also appeared cracks.


    There are more and more cracks, and finally they collapse completely.


    The three secrets, only the sea god armor which is still protected on the red shark emperor!


    "This is your last defense."


    Su Han stares at the red shark emperor. After a moment, his palm stretches out, and there is an amazing knife awn that spreads out again.


    Palm knife!


    There is no need for any secret arts, no means at all.


    Only the palm blade condensed by the power of cultivation is enough to split the Sacred Armor of the sea.


    "Wow


    The long sword reached ten thousand feet long, and it was cut on the red shark emperor.


    When the two collide, the palm knife vibrates slightly.


    However, the palm sword did not break out, but the sea holy armor broke down with a bang!


    This moment''s red shark emperor son, the look becomes a ferocious, seems to have to twist up.


    His eyes are constantly flashing, with hesitation and reluctance.


    But everything happened so quickly that he was not given the time to hesitate.


    After the palm knife destroyed the sea god''s armor, it was cut to the red shark emperor''s eyebrow.


    Once cut off, the whole body of the red shark emperor will be directly transformed into two parts!


    At the same time, in the order of red shark emperor, decisiveness finally appeared.


    His teeth were clenched and he seemed to have made a decision.


    People can clearly see his expression.


    I thought he was going to do something powerful again.


    But then, an amazing scene happened.


    "Wow


    A light curtain suddenly emerged from the red shark emperor.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the palm knife fell down.


    There was a dull sound coming out, but it was not cut on the red shark emperor, but on the light curtain.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this light curtain, Su Han looks cold!


    At the same time, the screams of the whole field disappeared.


    The field became quiet.


    Countless eyes are staring at the red shark emperor, showing a look of disbelief.


    The next moment, the noise startles the sky!


    "It was Liu pin Zhen Dun"Crouch, what do you mean by the red shark emperor? Even six real shields have been taken out? "


    "This is the face of the glorious Lord


    "Yes, the brilliant Lord has already said that no one is allowed to use real shield, explosive beads and other items. Otherwise, you will be disqualified from participating in the competition, and you will be killed! But the red shark emperor dare to use it? "


    "Tut, in this case, they dare to use liupin real shield, which shows how strong his desire for survival is."


    "The strongest is the star emperor of that day!"


    "From the beginning, the red shark emperor was oppressed by the emperor Tianxing. No matter what means he used, Emperor Tianxing could break through with strong strength. His real fighting power was against the sky!"


    "After this, I''m afraid that the star emperor will be completely famous all over the world."


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty can''t cultivate him at all. I think he will enter the white tiger holy court in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Red shark emperor, display the six real shield!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Even if it is the Spirit Island emperor Lord''s look, is in this moment, gloomy down.


    There is no doubt that red shark emperor is his favorite son and his favorite emperor.


    If there is no accident, in the future, the location of Lingdao emperor will be handed over to the red shark emperor.


    But he


    Never, never!


    Should not be at this time, the use of six real shield ah!!!


    He can completely admit defeat, but he is not reconciled, so he used six grades of real shield, to continue to fight with the star emperor son?


    But did he think about the consequences?


    Lingdao emperor did not dare to see it, but he had already felt the gloomy breath from the brilliant Lord!


    "Asshole! Stupid The Lord of Lingdao clenched his fist and exposed his blue veins.


    In anger at the same time, he is also shocked, that day star emperor son, in the end how strong, can force red shark emperor son to such a degree?


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    the brilliant Lord can feel that, at this moment, there are countless eyes looking at him.


    Lingdao is one of the imperial dynasties under his banner.


    To tell you the truth, even the brilliant Lord is extremely optimistic about the red shark emperor.


    But because of this, he will be more angry!


    Obviously, he has said before that he is not allowed to use special items such as real shield and explosive bead, but he still dares to use it?


    Isn''t it hitting yourself in the face?


    Do you really think that if you protect him, he can do whatever he wants?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    The whole scene, more and more noise.


    Everyone knows that at the beginning, the brilliant emperor did not allow these emperors to use special items, in fact, to clamp down on the emperor of stars.


    Because in the special secret place of the first scene, Emperor Tianxing took out nine pieces of seven grade real shield!


    This is enough to show that he can be so extravagant, there must be other special items in his hand.


    In essence, this war of emperor''s honor has been unfair to Emperor Tianxing from the very beginning.


    However, no one expected that he only had the cultivation of the fifth level Xianjun realm, but he had such amazing combat effectiveness!!!


    Sweeping all emperors, stepping on the bones and life to the present.


    At this moment, it is forcing the red shark emperor son, there is no other way!


    Red shark emperor, you can give up!


    What did he rely on to use liupin real shield?


    By virtue of Lingdao emperor Dynasty, it is the top imperial dynasty under the banner of resplendent Shengchao!


    Therefore, all eyes were directed towards the central palace.


    It has been a few seconds since the red shark emperor used the six grade real shield. Why is there still no voice?


    "Truce!"


    Brilliant Lord does not speak, does not mean that others are dumb.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor first opened his mouth and let Su Han and red shark emperor on the challenge arena pause.


    "Red shark emperor, have you forgotten the previous rules?" On the same month, the Immortal Emperor frowned.


    At this moment, his impression of red shark emperor is very poor.


    "Emperor''s honor war, there is no any bondage, there is no rules, I use the six real shield, it''s no big deal!" Red shark emperor yelled with a red face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the same month, the emperor widened his eyes.


    He snorted and laughed, and found it ridiculous.


    "Red shark emperor, the rule that you can''t use special items is said by the brilliant Lord himself. Don''t you even pay attention to the brilliant Lord?"


    "Don''t put this kind of hat on me. The Holy Lord is as majestic as heaven, and can''t be offended. How dare I not pay attention to him?" The red shark emperor hummed coldly.


    "Then you..."


    "All right


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor still wanted to speak, but mu Jingshan''s voice came.


    "What''s all that nonsense for? This son has broken the rules. According to the meaning before the brilliant Lord, he is disqualified from participating in the competition, and there is no amnesty for killing him! "


    Hearing this, red shark emperor''s face changed!


    In the same month, the face of the Immortal Emperor was also chilly.


    "Disqualified." The glorious Lord, finally spoke.


    This word a, although no one exclaimed, but the hearts of the people, still turned up a storm.


    What does that mean?


    Just disqualified?


    "Lv Jianfeng, are you farting when you are talking to yourself?"


    Mu Jingshan looked at the brilliant Lord: "before, in front of so many people, they said that special items were not allowed. Who didn''t know that you were aiming at Tianxing emperor? Now, Emperor Tianxing didn''t use any special items, but the emperor of your imperial dynasty used them. What did you say and only disqualified? Are you entitled to be called the Lord? "


    "You also said that he is the emperor of my imperial dynasty, and I will deal with it by myself." Brilliant Lord light way.


    This is almost shameless, no skin.


    So many people are looking at him, but he still insists on his meaning.


    Anyway, I don''t want the red shark emperor to die!


    "No way!"


    Mu Jingshan''s slender hand waved: "if you don''t punish him, I''ll do it by myself. If anyone wants to stop him, you can try it. If you don''t beat his shit, I won''t call him Mu Jingshan!"


    Hearing this, the brilliant Lord frowned.


    And all around, is secretly exclaimed.


    Worthy of being the white tiger Lord, it is still so overbearing!


    It''s just


    It sounds like, why is it so No lady?


    It doesn''t match her beautiful appearance!


    However, if you think about it carefully, the brilliant Lord is shameless. What else should we worry about?


    "The white tiger Lord is gracious!" Lingdao emperor stood up bravely.


    Red shark emperor''s talent is too high, and the qualification is also very strong, in the future will be able to become the world''s strongest.


    It would be too cowardly for him to die like this.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Jingshan held out the white jade finger, pointed to the Lingdao emperor and said, "don''t think your father is here. I can''t do anything to you. If you dare to plead with him again, you will be killed!"


    Lingdao emperor''s face twitched violently.


    Your father?


    This is clearly talking about the glorious Lord!But he really didn''t dare to say anything more. Mu Jingshan had already opened her mouth like this. It can be seen that her heart is full of murderous opportunities.


    The Lord of talingdao can argue with the emperor Tianxing, but he can''t speak more in front of Mu Jingshan.


    No one can move The glorious LORD spoke suddenly.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Jingshan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and her face was cold!


    "What if I had to move?"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of breath burst out, all from Mu Jingshan behind the white tiger Shengchao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seeing this, all the people in the glorious pilgrimage also spread their breath and mobilized their cultivation.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Because of a red shark emperor in this area, the two holy shrines are about to go to war?


    This is the holy pilgrimage, standing in the middle star realm, one of the top ten forces!!!


    "This man, give it to me, how about that?"


    At this time, Su Han''s insipid voice suddenly came out.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    But listen to Su Han said: "he does not want to face, then I let him know, the consequences of shameless."


    As soon as the words came out, the face of the glorious Lord trembled.


    Blame mulberry and curse locust!


    This is clearly pointing at mulberry and locust tree!


    But he couldn''t refute it, because the red shark emperor was really shameless, so he would use the six real shields.


    "This is the contest between emperors. If you really have the ability, just do it." The glorious LORD said.


    He said so, and Mu Jingshan didn''t have the time to talk to him again.


    Therefore, all the attention is transferred to the challenge arena.


    His face has been completely torn, so the red shark emperor has no more camouflage.


    He stared at Su Han and said with a grim smile, "this is a special item that is hard to break even in the peak immortal realm. Have you killed me? Ha ha ha... "


    "I won''t kill you."


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "but I will torture you, just as you said before, bit by bit, I will drag your limbs down, tear your tongue, tear your mouth, dig out your eyes!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Red shark emperor this time is the voice: "star emperor, see? Even if I break the rules, the emperor still protects me, and the Lord protects me. You can''t do anything with me, ha ha ha! "


    Su Han stared at him for a moment, and his palm suddenly turned.


    There is a black paint ball, slowly emerged.


    On the ball, there are six golden yellow lines, which are clearly visible and dazzling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "Well?"


    "It was Six grades of fried beads? "


    "Lying trough, Tianxing dizi cattle!"


    "Sure enough, there are special items on your body. No wonder the brilliant Lord does not allow the use of special items. If this six grade bead goes down, no emperor can stop it!"


    "It''s about treating people in their own way."


    "Tut Tut, liupin zhendun, I''m afraid it can''t stop liupin''s explosive beads?"


    ¡­¡­


    See Su Han take out that lacquer black ball, all around the noise, set off again!


    Red shark emperor''s face color crazy change, canthus constantly twitch, eyelid is fast beating.


    This six grade explosive bead, at least three six grade real shield to be able to block, only by his body this one, is useless!


    But does he have so many real shields?


    Not at all!


    All over his body, he only had two six real shields!


    "Shout?"


    Su Han played with the six products in his hand and looked at the red shark emperor with a smile: "why don''t you call? Don''t you know how to call? You have six real shield, I can''t take you? Look at this thing in my hand. If I throw it down, will it break you to pieces


    "You are shameless!"


    Red shark emperor yelled: "sky star emperor son, this emperor son only used six grades of real shield, this is passive defense! If you want to, you can also use six grades of real shield, but you actually took out six grades of explosive beads, what is this skill? Don''t you want to torture Ben dizi to death? If you really throw out the six real shields, you may not even have the opportunity to torture the emperor! "


    "I''m surprised by the way you look like a dog. Do you feel your own skin? Is it thick like a lump of excrement?" Su Han Dao.


    He seldom says that, but just as he said before.


    Red shark emperor''s thick skin really surprised him.


    As expected, they are extremely cheap and invincible in the world!


    "But it''s really a luxury to use it on you."


    Su Han thought for a moment, and then put away the six grade explosive bead.


    The red shark emperor breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is urging Su Han, for fear that he will really throw out the six grade explosive bead.


    But soon, his face turned blue and purple again.


    Su Han''s hand, there is a black lacquer ball appeared.


    But this time, the golden mark on the ball is not six, but Seven!


    "Seven grade hot beads?!!"


    Red shark emperor son''s eye pupil, mercilessly contracted.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "emperor Tianxing, what do you mean? Don''t you need to pop it up? "


    "What do I use? With your grandmother''s legs? " Su Han''s quiet way.


    "You Red shark emperor almost spat blood.


    For a while, six products will explode, and then seven products will explode. This is to frighten him to death!


    He suddenly regretted that he used the six grade shield.


    "Emperor Tianxing, dare you!"


    The voice of Lingdao emperor came from afar.


    "This is the emperor''s honor war. There are countless friars watching here. That light curtain can''t stop the destructive power of Qipin Baozhu. If you really throw it down, many innocent people will die under the seven grade explosive bead. At that time, you will be a sinner in the medium star region and will be attacked by countless people!"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Kill him."


    He did not speak, but mu Jingshan was impatient.


    With a wave of her slender hand, a figure immediately shot from her side.


    "Boom


    Huge breath, surging to the sky directly!


    The void suddenly broke, and there was no one to do it. However, there was a huge palm of terror, which appeared from the top of the king of Lingdao.


    Lingdao emperor''s face changed greatly!


    "Mu Jingshan, what are you doing?" The glorious Lord also spoke in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Jingshan would actually do it.


    Before that, I was just using my mouth to have a good time, but at the moment, the meaning is totally different!


    "Whew!"


    When the glorious LORD spoke, there was also a figure rushing out.


    "Boom


    The terrifying palm of his hand was pressed out and blocked directly on the head of Lingdao emperor.


    The two touch, the shock of terror scattered, the void inch inch fragment, the ground is directly shaken open!


    At least a thousand people died under the impact.


    This is because many emperors started their own cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor, which blocked many impacts.


    However, this is from the attack beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    Even this group of emperors were pale. Under the impact, they felt as if they would be annihilated at any time."All right


    "Mu Jingshan, this is just a struggle between the younger generation. As a saint, you are ordering the people to do something. What''s the proper way to do it?"


    "He talks too much, can''t you hear him?"


    Mu Jingshan glanced at the Green Dragon Lord: "his own emperor used liupin real shield. He asked for help. Emperor Tianxing took out the explosive beads. Is that reasonable? Can not wait for the heavenly star emperor son to hand, he again and again in here disorderly barking, noisy, as an emperor, this is what kind of system? The face of Lingdao emperor Dynasty has been completely lost by this dog! "


    "That''s none of your business!" The main road of Qinglong.


    "Fart!"


    Mu Jingshan looked cold: "did I really give you a face? Do you know the relationship between Tianxing emperor Dynasty and Baihu Shengchao? How can this have nothing to do with me? "


    "How do you talk?" The Green Dragon Lord is also ugly.


    "I always talk like this. If you don''t want to listen, close your ears!" Mu Jingshan did not give in and made tit for tat.


    All around, the audience suddenly felt that the fight between the saints seemed to be more interesting than the struggle between emperors and sons!


    "Stop, gentlemen."


    Su Han was helpless.


    He can really solve the red shark emperor, but mu Jingshan really does not want to let himself suffer a little anger.


    Lingdao emperor said a few words, she can''t help, this woman''s character, is really


    In others look very domineering, very terrible, but in Su Han''s view, it is so lovely.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han looked at Mu Jingshan and said in a soft voice, "give it to me. I can solve it myself. Let your people go back first, OK?"


    "But..."


    Mu Jingshan glared at Su Han angrily, and immediately looked like a ball that had let out her breath. She said, "forget it, what do you want to do with you? Anyway, I can''t control your stubborn donkey."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Including the brilliant and the green dragon.


    Countless eyes, are involuntarily looking at Mu Jingshan in the past.


    This is completely different from her previous overbearing tone!


    How does it sound It''s like you''re flirting?


    But Tianxing emperor is just an emperor, and he is so ugly.


    No matter from which point, it has nothing to do with the white tiger Lord!


    But this tone is not the first time.


    Before that, Mu Jingshan tried to stand on the side of Tianxing emperor when he challenged emperor an to face those emperors.


    Moreover, the emperor did not use any honorific words to her.


    It''s not that Mu Jingshan can''t control him, but He''s been spoiling him all the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    No matter what the relationship between Su Han and Mu Jingshan is.


    In short, after su Han opened his mouth, the cold look on Mu Jingshan''s face eased down.


    The brilliant Lord and others are obviously afraid of her.


    She did not open his mouth, white tiger Shengchao closed, brilliant Lord and others, are cold hum, no longer words.


    Attention, again turned to the challenge arena.


    This time, the emperor''s war of honor is of some significance.


    There have been small episodes, and even the strong of the white tiger pilgrimage have had a short fight with the strong of the glorious holy Dynasty.


    This is different from the previous emperor''s honor war.


    But it''s more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the cold sweat on the red shark emperor''s face came out.


    Su Han is still playing with the seven grade pearl, staring at him with a smile.


    There is no doubt that no one can control this day star emperor.


    Before the Lingdao emperor opened his mouth to frighten, but provoked the white tiger Lord to anger and killed.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful man of the glorious holy Dynasty to take action in time, even if the Lingdao emperor was a strong one in the peak Xiandi realm, he would have died in the hands of the terror of the white tiger holy Dynasty.


    White tiger Lord Mu Jingshan, too overbearing!


    There is no one to speak for him.


    It was he who broke his promise and took out the six grade real shield. At the moment, Su hanruo really threw down the seven grade explosive beads, and no one could say anything.


    The teeth of the red shark emperor are trembling.


    After staring at Su Han for a moment, he bit his teeth fiercely and yelled, "I..."


    "Hum ~"


    before the voice dropped, a buzz suddenly came out.


    It seems that there are countless invisible silk thread, I don''t know when it will appear, his mouth, to be imprisoned!


    "Well?"


    The red shark emperor is a Leng first, then the complexion changes abruptly!!!


    He found that he couldn''t make a sound, he couldn''t speak!


    Want to continue to speak, but the tongue can not move, the mouth can not move.


    He knew that he was bound.


    By this day star emperor son''s some kind of technique, gave the fetter!


    "Broken!" He roared in his heart and was soaked in cold sweat.


    However, even if he roared and roared again, his cultivation power still could not be mobilized.


    At this moment, the red shark emperor''s scalp was numb and his hair was going to explode!


    He wanted to throw in the towel.


    Yes, he wants to admit defeat.


    Even if it is the display of six real shield, but also completely unable to block the star emperor seven products burst bead destructive power.


    As long as you admit defeat, that day the star emperor son, dare not throw this seven grade explosive bead out again!


    What if you lose?


    Even if you can''t win the championship, at least, you can get a second place!


    As for disqualification?


    He always felt that the glorious Lord might just talk about it.


    After all, the second place xianlingchi, however, can improve his cultivation by two levels.


    These are two pieces of xianzunjing!!!


    As long as you can reach the third level of celestial dignity, then with your own means, even if it is the peak of Xiandi realm, you may not be able to kill yourself.


    Not to mention the invincible under the realm of the Immortal Emperor, at least, it can also cross the seas and suppress all directions!


    The so-called fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, and the brilliant Lord must understand this truth.


    As long as they admit defeat, everything before that will be suppressed, and they still have the price to continue the competition.


    Don''t mention the fairness and unfairness. There is no justice in this world.


    But


    But the red shark emperor never thought that the star emperor would not give him the chance to admit defeat!!!


    All of them were imprisoned by the invisible silk thread. He couldn''t move except his mind!


    Even the mind can''t communicate.


    It is not so much a mind as a mind!


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "How strong is he? How can you imprison me even though I''m separated by six real shields? "


    "What kind of terror is this


    "If I can''t admit defeat, I will surely die in his hands. What should I do? What should we do? "


    In the heart of the red shark emperor, the hissing and roaring sound constantly rings.


    His eyes could not turn, but Su Han was standing not far from him.


    He didn''t have to turn his eyes to see it clearly.


    "Wow


    There is a huge figure, more than a thousand feet, emerged in the sight of the red shark emperor.


    His pupils contract involuntarily, but they can''t.He can clearly feel that at the moment of the appearance of this figure, the breath of the heavenly star emperor son, a direct boom, and an instant surge!


    "It can also improve..."


    At this moment, red shark emperor''s heart almost burst.


    "He''s so strong that he can be promoted? What''s more, this kind of promotion is really terrible


    "Before promotion, he can suppress me with his strong fighting power. What about after promotion? What kind of fighting power does he have at the moment? "


    "Is he still a man?"


    "No, he''s not a man, he''s a monster, a monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one can hear this roar in the heart of the red shark emperor.


    But he could still feel a little bit of fear.


    But nobody cares.


    All the sight falls on Su Han.


    Looking at the huge figure, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Even through the light curtain of the challenge arena, they can still feel the sudden surge of breath on Su Han!


    The real emperor''s eyes shrank, and the long moon emperor''s color changed. Countless emperors stood up. Even the brilliant emperor and others, their eyelids trembled violently!


    This son Against the sky!!!


    "Wow


    In their shocked and appalled eyes, a long knife slowly emerged from Su Han''s hand.


    It''s just a magic weapon!


    He has already collected the seven grade explosive beads.


    He held a long knife and looked at the red shark emperor quietly.


    "It''s a bit extravagant to use this knife to cut off your six real shields."


    "But there''s no way. In order to torture you to death, I have to."


    "You''ve been looking for death. At this moment, Su will help you."


    In the last sentence, he no longer calls himself "I", but calls himself "Su Mou"!


    When hearing these two words, the red shark emperor seems to have realized something.


    But the huge sense of crisis had broken out, and he had no time to think about it.


    "No


    "Wow


    The long sword cut down, with too much terror power beyond before, mercilessly cleaved on the light screen formed by the six real shields.


    "Boom


    Great shock in the arena!


    This moment of red shark emperor, feel that he will be deaf in general.


    There were two columns of blood, splashing out of his ears.


    With the fall of blood, the light curtain of the six pin real shield also cracked with a click!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    "Click! Click! Click... "


    I do not know how many times the sound of fragmentation, from the light screen above.


    Every time, a crack emerges.


    There are more and more cracks. In the end, they can''t bear the power of the long knife. With a bang, they completely burst open!


    Six real shield, broken!!!


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the red shark emperor are almost staring out.


    And in the distance, the crowd of countless seats, are at this moment, Shua Shua Shua up!


    They looked at the six pieces of real shield broken, looking at the sky star emperor son holding a long knife, all fell into shock and awe.


    "Hiss


    "My God, what do I see? Can''t it be that I''m dazzled? "


    "Emperor Tianxing, how could he put those six real shields It''s broken


    "That''s a special item that can''t be smashed easily even though it''s six grade real shield, the peak of immortal''s realm and the power of it!"


    "How strong is the star emperor? Who can tell me how strong he is? "


    "One knife broke the six real shields. Does that prove that his comprehensive combat power has surpassed the peak immortal realm?"


    "How could it be? This is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    "It''s really impossible. What kind of cultivation is it to surpass the highest level of immortality? Xiandijing! How could he, a man of five levels of Xianjun state, have the fighting power of Xiandi realm? It''s absolutely impossible, and I don''t believe it! "


    "Why, then, can he break the six grade real shield with one knife? Can you do it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous voices, because of the terrible power of Su Han''s knife, set off a clamor.


    This time, it''s not just the audience.


    Even the faces of the emperors around him changed greatly!


    How can a person have such fighting power?


    Any combat power is based on cultivation. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t do this!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The sky star emperor here, the breath immediately quickly up.


    He knew that Su Han was very strong, so he dared to tell the sword God Emperor that he would gamble his life!


    But he did not expect that Su Han would be so strong!


    With the cultivation of the five levels of Xianjun realm, did you achieve the combat power of Xiandi realm?


    Arabian Nights!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you stink Su Han. You are still so good."


    "But it seems that it is much more powerful than the last one?"


    "In the last life, when you were in Xianjun state, I''m afraid you could fight those low-level Xianhuang realms at most? Even if you win, I''m afraid it will be a narrow victory. But at this moment, when you are in this cultivation, you actually have the combat power of Xiandi Kingdom... "


    "I''m worthy of the man that Mu Jingshan likes. It''s really strong..."


    Central palace.


    Mu Jingshan''s beautiful eyes twinkle.


    Others may just watch the fun, but people of her level can easily feel that Su Han''s fighting power just now is comparable to the first-class Xiandi realm!


    Looking at the huge figure holding a long knife standing in the void, Mu Jingshan''s face showed a strong love.


    This kind of love can be felt by the people around us. Even the glorious and dark lords who are far away can see clearly.


    She has no cover up!


    That''s love!


    "Mu Jingshan, do you like the star emperor?"


    An idea that they didn''t believe in themselves emerged from their hearts.


    Looking at Mu Jingshan, and looking at the star emperor, the brilliant Lord and others, he was shocked.


    Compared with Su Han, he has the power of xiandijing, and is also shocked!


    You know, the white tiger Lord Mu Jingshan has lived for tens of millions of years, but no man can enter her eyes!


    There are not many people chasing her, but I don''t know how many.


    But no matter who it was, she was blown out.


    Even when she is angry, she will directly kill any man who dares to show a little love for her!


    At that time, the wind and the wind were so frightening that no one dared to think about Mu Jingshan any more.


    There are even rumors that Mu Jingshan doesn''t like men but only women.


    If there are more rumors, it becomes true.


    Until now, everyone is from the heart that Mu Jingshan really likes women.


    Can not expect, that day star emperor son, unexpectedly got her favor!


    "Tianxing dizi is really strong, but it is only with great potential. There is a great gap with her today. How can she like Tianxing emperor?"


    The brilliant Lord, the Dark Lord and the light Lord all looked at each other and almost shook their heads wildly.


    No, no, no, it must be that I and others are wrong.This woman who likes women will not like men, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    And right now, no matter what the outside world thinks.


    At least on the arena, it''s still the scene.


    Su Han cuts off with a knife, and the six grade real shield on the red shark emperor''s body is broken.


    But he himself was unhurt.


    But it is precisely because of this, the red shark emperor will be more afraid!


    He clearly remembered that Su Han said that he would not die so easily.


    To die, to torture him to death!


    Red shark Emperor didn''t believe it before, but at this moment, he finally believed it.


    The invisible confinement, still wrapped around his body, let him unable to move.


    He helplessly watched Su Han close the knife and walked towards him step by step, but he could not do anything about it.


    "Remember what I said?"


    Su Han stops in front of the red shark emperor and smiles.


    This smile, obviously very gentle, but in the eyes of the red shark emperor, it was like a devil, making him cold all over!


    "Su Mou has never been a person who likes to break his word, unlike you."


    Su Han faint voice: "therefore, said, Su will certainly do."


    "No..." Red shark emperor wanted to shake his head wildly, but he couldn''t.


    The pupil is getting smaller and smaller, Su Han''s figure is getting bigger and bigger.


    At a certain moment -


    Su Han suddenly reached out and grabbed the red shark emperor''s arm!


    "Hiss!"


    As if the cloth was torn, the left arm of the red shark emperor was directly broken and then torn off!


    "Ah


    Intense pain, let the red shark emperor heart roar.


    His whole body was shaking and there were blue veins on his forehead.


    However, Su Han did not see all this.


    He still looked calm, and then he hissed and tore off the left arm of the red shark emperor!


    Then, he raised his hand and turned into two fingers with the power of cultivation.


    Take the mouth of the red shark emperor and rip it open!


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes shrink and their hearts jump wildly!


    What is happening now is extremely cruel.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the red shark emperor''s torn mouth, they suddenly have a kind of extremely happy feeling.


    The favorite finger moved again, broke the red shark emperor''s teeth, pinched its tongue, and then pulled it off!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    "Kill me, kill me..."


    "You son of a bitch, kill me


    Red shark emperor''s heart, crazy roar.


    Although it was imprisoned, but at the moment, the face, like a loose, began to twist.


    "This is what you want." Su Han spoke faintly.


    Red shark emperor''s face, suddenly more ferocious!


    Lingdao emperor stood not far away from the ring. He watched the red shark emperor being tortured, and his heart was twitching.


    But he did not dare to speak again.


    It''s better for the red shark emperor to be tortured to death than killed by the white tiger emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    In the middle of the field, gradually quiet down.


    Even if he hated the red shark emperor again, but at this moment, people still had a kind of sympathy for him.


    The limbs were forcibly pulled off, the mouth was torn open, and the tongue was pulled off.


    But he can''t resist!


    What a pain it is?


    Just thinking about it makes people feel shivering.


    The body of the red shark emperor seems to be able to move.


    He is constantly twitching, the whole person, is not like a person.


    Want to roar, but still can''t roar out.


    If you want to roar, you still can''t roar out.


    The body can move, but the voice and cultivation are still locked up.


    After a moment, Su Han seems to feel a bit bored.


    The palm of his hand reaches out and taps.


    "Bang!"


    The red shark emperor''s body, which was no longer human or ghost, exploded with a bang!


    Yuan Shen has never escaped.


    Its, die without whole body!


    ¡­¡­


    The world was silent.


    Even the Immortal Emperor in the same month even forgot to announce Su Han''s victory.


    He frowned slightly. Even though he was extremely optimistic about Su Han, he was still shocked by his cruel means.


    Red shark emperor, no matter how to say, is also an emperor!


    Today, he was not only disgraced, but also killed. He was almost killed along with the Lingdao emperor.


    But on second thought, the feeling of sympathy disappeared in an instant.


    All this is his own fault!


    From the star emperor to show his identity, he killed the opportunity to collapse.


    In the special secret place of the first scene, he clearly could leave, but he blocked himself before the exit, trying to kill the emperor Tianxing.


    It is precisely because of this that emperor Tianxing will take out a full nine seven real shield, to kill its pit in it.


    In the second scene, the two did not meet.


    But the red shark emperor son, is the voice of the cry, only he, can have this qualification, will the star emperor to kill.


    No one can touch it!


    Moreover, not only to kill, even if the star emperor died, will be tortured to death, not easily killed.


    Until this third scene.


    Tianxing emperor''s power is startling, but his red shark emperor still ran to the challenge arena.


    What''s more, when he was defeated, he took the world''s great disrespect and launched the six grade real shield!


    He can protect the Holy Island as he wishes.


    Other emperors, can not use special items, only he can!


    And in fact, he did it. He did what he wanted.


    Even if Mu Jingshan spoke, the brilliant Lord did not punish him.


    But he never thought that the real fighting power of emperor Tianxing was so strong!!!


    Liupin zhendun was chopped up.


    And he was constantly tortured!


    When he was dying, the red shark emperor''s eyes were wide open.


    His bloodshot eyes seem to be swallowing Su han to Shengsheng.


    Unfortunately, he is not su Han.


    After the destruction of the body and spirit of ordinary monks, there is no chance of reincarnation.


    If you want revenge, it''s impossible in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know where the wind blows, whistling and blowing the dust on the ground.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor woke up.


    It took a deep breath and said, "the red shark emperor dies, the star emperor wins!"


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a heavy hammer, which hit the hearts of the people.


    It''s like thunder. It''s constantly roaring and reverberating in my ears.


    "Emperor Tianxing..."


    "Tianxing emperor"


    "Emperor Tianxing! Star emperor! Star emperor! Emperor Tianxing... "


    The roaring cheers, from the innumerable onlookers mouth, shout out in a wide range.


    They waved their arms like pilgrims, and the fanaticism and reverence in their eyes had reached an incomprehensible level.


    The entire stadium, has become a sea of cheers.


    Countless eyes, all condensed in the slightly tall figure above.


    Now he is no longer ugly.


    At the moment, he is no longer cruel.


    At the moment, he is no longer ridiculed!


    He is the star emperor, he is the first emperor, he is the strongest of all Tianjiao!!!


    But he, however, is in this many cheers, the vision turns, suddenly falls on the long moon emperor son''s body."Long moon emperor, come up to fight!"


    Hearing this, the long moon emperor''s heart shook violently.


    He did not dare to see Su Han, and his whole body trembled.


    Red shark emperor''s miserable appearance is vividly visible.


    There is a strong feeling of remorse, rising rapidly from the heart.


    "Why should I provoke this evil spirit? He has no hatred with me at all."


    "Damn it, damn it How could he be so strong that even the red shark emperor died in his hands, or did he die so miserably? "


    "Long moon emperor, come up to fight!" Su Han''s voice came out again.


    As soon as the emperor''s face sank, he immediately called out, "I know..."


    "You must not admit defeat!"


    Su Han''s eyes were icy cold, staring at the long moon emperor, and said with a smile: "before you, you were wearing a pair of pants with the red shark emperor, and the Ming sword emperor was inside!"


    "At the moment, Emperor Mingjian and Emperor red shark are dead, and you are left!"


    "If you really have the courage before, then come up and fight against the emperor!"


    "This emperor will let you know, what is not to live, not to die!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s momentum is soaring, the light is shining, dazzling to the extreme.


    Nobody can stop him!


    This field, has become his home court completely!


    There is a star emperor in the sky, there is a white tiger in the Lord, he can also be like the red shark emperor, do what he wants!


    "Come up!" Su Han was drinking at the emperor of the moon.


    Long month emperor son''s face is very white, crazily shakes his head: "no, I don''t go up, I''m not your opponent, I won''t go up to die!"


    "How come you are not as arrogant as before?"


    Su Han drank again: "get out of here!"


    "I give up, I give up!"


    Long moon emperor yelled: "Tianxing dizi, I have already admitted defeat, you can''t force me to go up, you win, you are the champion of this emperor''s honor war, you are the first emperor, I don''t go up, I admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his momentum immediately dispersed.


    He knew that he could not force the emperor to come up.


    But even if he doesn''t come up, at least, he should leave some shadows in his heart, and let him know what kind of consequence it is to let him know that the dog looks down on others!


    "All right."


    The same month Immortal Emperor said: "star emperor son, long moon emperor son has admitted defeat, according to the rules, you can''t force him."


    "Waste!"


    Su Leng snorted and looked at the remaining Emperors: "who else will challenge me? I give him this chance


    "You can come one by one, or you can come together!"


    "But if you don''t come up, or you don''t speak, then I''ll treat you as if you give up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Who else is coming up?!


    The words turned into thunderous thunder, which rang in the whole field.


    Su Han''s eyes, with cold, with a shade, even carrying a kind of undisguised ferocity and violence.


    After scanning -


    all emperors bow their heads!


    Inside the huge arena, silent!


    Even those in the audience are holding their breath at this moment.


    "Three." Su Han spoke faintly.


    His eyes have been moving on those emperors.


    From left to right, right to left, and so on.


    "Two."


    The voice was still flat.


    But it was like a big stone pressing on the hearts of the remaining emperors, which made them breathless.


    "One!"


    Su Han raised his mouth, his hands were behind him, and he stepped down from the arena step by step.


    He said clearly before, if no one speaks, and no one admits defeat, then Su Han will take them as acquiescence.


    And in fact, they really acquiesced.


    Who dares to challenge the star emperor again?


    Isn''t that for death?


    What kind of fighting power did red shark emperor show before? They felt clearly.


    Enough to crush anyone!


    However, it was still suppressed by Emperor Tianxing, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    Liupin real shield, was hard to smash!


    Before the red shark emperor''s hand, but the sky star emperor son in teasing him, give him hope, and give him despair.


    Emperor Tianxing


    No, the first emperor!


    He''s too strong.


    The reputation of the "first emperor" is worthy of its name, and no one can argue with it.


    Even if they don''t like it, they will admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sand and sand..."


    The sound of footsteps came from Su Han''s feet.


    He jumped off the challenge arena and went to the star emperor.


    I do not know when, here is an extra chair, specially prepared for him.


    With a big wave of his hand, he swung his clothes and sat down slowly.


    Countless eyes, all condensed in his body.


    That thick fire and admiration seem to turn into substance and submerge Su Han.


    The opening of the same moon god broke the silence.


    "Tianxing emperor son, the fighting power is against the sky, in this emperor''s honor war, sweep everything, no one can stop it!"


    "All emperors were defeated by Emperor Tianxing, so


    "This time champion, is the star emperor son!"


    Even he had a tremor in his voice when he said this.


    It''s because of excitement, so shivering. ,


    sweep everything!!!


    No one, in the hands of this star emperor, has room for resistance.


    Those who fight with him will die miserably!


    The most important and shocking point is that the star emperor is really just the cultivation of the fifth level Xianjun state!!!


    The emperor of the same month and the emperor of Jun Han seem to have seen a powerful man who is rising with a dazzling attitude.


    If he does not die young, he will surely shock the whole medium star region in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the field, cheers came out again.


    No one can deny the name of Tianxing dizi champion!


    Although from the beginning to the end, he was the only one fighting in the arena, but those emperors who fought with him were all dead.


    Those who didn''t fight with him also lowered their heads and admitted defeat by default.


    Equivalent to, one-time customs clearance!


    What about the remaining emperors?


    It''s true that they haven''t challenged yet, but all they can fight for is the second and third place.


    Because many emperors have been killed by Emperor Tianxing. In terms of the winning rate, even those who are behind will win. But without those who have been killed, their winning rate is still unable to compete with emperor Tianxing.


    Therefore, in the same month, the emperor dares to announce directly that emperor Tianxing is the champion!


    Although shocked, although happy, but behind the emperor challenge, or to continue.


    To our surprise, although one emperor stepped onto the challenge arena and challenged their opponents, there were also victories and defeats.


    However, no matter which emperor, what kind of imperial court is behind them, when they go to the challenge arena, they are all with a heavy atmosphere.


    The gambling between the emperor and the LORD did not appear again and ended.


    It seems that they are all afraid. Among the remaining emperors, there is another one, such as the star emperor, who is a terrible black horse.


    In that case, it will be the territory, hand in hand to send people!¡­¡­


    Time goes on and the game goes on.


    Su Han, has completely lost interest in watching.


    The emperor''s hand, he watched a few.


    This son is really good, excluding Su Han, in the remaining many emperors, the real emperor son, can be ranked first.


    Of course, I have to admit that if the red shark emperor is still alive, the real emperor will be ranked second.


    Red shark emperor, really strong.


    Unfortunately, he has provoked people who should not be provoked.


    Su Han can almost guess the latter result.


    The real emperor will win the second place, and the long moon emperor will be third.


    The rest, no matter how good the performance is, will be covered up by the brilliance of these people.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the results appeared.


    Tianxing dizi won the first place with 100% victory rate!


    True emperor son, with 90% of the winning rate, won the second!


    Emperor long moon won the third place with a winning rate of 85%!


    It''s exactly the same as Su Han thought.


    As for those behind, Su Han is not interested in knowing.


    But you can also imagine with your toes that the emperor in red, Emperor Shenhai and Emperor Shengguang in the reign of Baihong should have won an excellent place.


    After all, they are the most powerful cultivation in the immortal realm.


    However, in addition to the first three places, the remaining places in the war of emperor Zi''s honor did not have any substantial benefits.


    The fourth place is the same as the last.


    It''s just that reputation is different.


    At least, they won the fourth place. In the future, people will say, so and so emperor, but in that emperor''s honor war, he got the fourth strong existence, which was only second to some emperors.


    This ranking, virtually, elevates their status and identity, so that they have enough capital to show off in the future.


    With the appearance of the result, the war of honor for emperor and son is over completely!


    The names of Tianxing emperor, real emperor and long moon emperor are transformed into light by a kind of cultivation power, and are portrayed in the void, dazzling to the extreme.


    Tianxing emperor was in the middle, about three meters higher than the real emperor and the long moon emperor.


    Countless people''s eyes, are looking at these three names, aftertaste the wonderful of the emperor''s honor war.


    Although the emperor''s war of honor was over, they did not leave.


    Because these three people have to enter the fairy pool.


    The existence of the fairy pool will allow them to break through one grade, two grades and even three grades as soon as possible!


    What we want to see most is actually the star emperor.


    Five levels of Xianjun realm, are so strong, that after three levels of promotion, is the first level of xianhuangjing!


    At that time, how strong would he be?


    Although he can''t make a move, at least, feel the breath of his breakthrough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    "Fairy pool, it''s there." In the same month, the Immortal Emperor pointed to the distant void.


    The eyes of Su Han and others follow his fingers and look there.


    "Wow


    But above the void, there was a ripple.


    Then, just listen to a hiss, there is a huge crack was torn, like another piece of space, appeared in the people''s line of sight.


    In that space, there are three sapphire pools, which emit a very exciting aroma.


    It was It belongs to the fragrance of Xianqi!


    In this fairy pool, I don''t know how many resources have been infused by the great emperors, whether it''s pills, fairies, or crystal, etc.


    It is precisely because of this that the first three emperors made a breakthrough in their accomplishments in a short period of time.


    However, in the eyes of all the original people, this fairy pool was actually prepared for the red shark emperor, the real emperor, the long moon emperor and the Ming sword emperor.


    But who would have thought that the star emperor this black horse suddenly killed out, with an extremely strong posture, killed the Ming sword emperor and the red shark emperor.


    Therefore, the highest fairy pool belongs to him.


    "Tut, it''s a pity!"


    "What a pity? The first emperor is so strong, isn''t he qualified to occupy the highest fairy pool


    "It''s not this. I mean, has the fairy liquid in the fairy pool been absorbed by Emperor Tianxing?"


    "Well? It''s true. The real emperor and the long moon emperor are both immortal beings, so they must be able to absorb and refine all the immortal liquid. But the first emperor is only the cultivation of the fifth level Immortal King state. His body can''t bear so much immortal liquid! "


    "I''m afraid the immortal liquid he used to break through three pieces is not as much as that consumed by Emperor long moon breaking through one level. Isn''t all the rest wasted?"


    "So it''s a pity."


    "Alas, there is no way to do it. Who makes the cultivation of Tianxing emperor so low?"


    "However, although he absorbed less, his fighting power is really strong. When he breaks through to the first level Immortal Emperor realm, he is afraid that it will be even more terrifying!"


    "It''s funny to think of it. If Tianxing Emperor himself is a high-level xianzun realm, or even a strong one in Xiandi realm, he won the championship. But he is only a fifth level Immortal King realm, but he has swept all the emperors. Even if he wants to make trouble with him, he has no way to talk about it!"


    "That''s why he deserves our worship. Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the appearance of the three fairyland pools, many friars began to discuss again.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flashed by and stood in front of Su Han.


    After holding fists, he bowed deeply, and the real emperor saluted Su Han in an extremely respectful manner.


    Others don''t know Su Han''s other identity, but he is very clear.


    The emperor of Phoenix who once dominated the world!


    Today, although it is hidden, hidden, but the strength of the Phoenix emperor, but there is no loss.


    Those holy and imperial dynasties have been shouting, annihilating how many soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty, but the people of the Phoenix Dynasty are still alive and well!


    The real emperor knows that with the character of the Phoenix emperor, he will make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, he is unable to reveal his identity at this moment.


    Otherwise, if these big forces know that the heavenly star emperor is the emperor of Phoenix, what will they think?


    I really want to see their faces!


    Of course, the true emperor''s inner thoughts are unknown to others.


    They only regard it as the real emperor''s son, and they worship the heavenly star emperor very much.


    Although they are of the same generation, they can also be worshipped.


    After all, this day star emperor son is really too strong, his comprehensive combat power, has exceeded the category of "peers".


    "What can I do for you?" Su Han raised her eyes slightly.


    "The emperor said that there is a lot of fairy liquid in the fairy pool. If If you can''t swallow it all, he can tell you a way to save it for the time being. " True emperor Zi Dao.


    "Storage?"


    Su Han laughed and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Well?"


    The real emperor was stunned: "are you confident that you will swallow up all the immortal liquid? But your accomplishments... "


    "If the cultivation is low, can''t all the others work?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "my combat power, is not also very strong?"


    The real emperor immediately said, "in this case, I will not disturb you. I hope this fairy pool will bring you great harvest."


    "Thank you very much." Su Han''s way of smiling.


    When the real emperor left, Su Han waited quietly.It will take about half an hour to open the fairy pool.


    In the process, the heavenly star emperor glanced at him again and again.


    In the end, I just stare at him.


    For this kind of vision, Su Han does not adapt.


    He tilted the sky star emperor for a moment, and then said, "what are you doing staring at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face


    "Boy, you''re swollen


    Tianxing emperor said: "although you are very strong, more than other emperors too much, but in the eyes of this emperor, you are still a small ant."


    "And then?" Su Han Dao.


    "Why, do you think you can do whatever you want in front of the emperor after winning a few territory for me? Is there a minimum of politeness? Can you give me a salute? I beg you, will you Tianxing emperor''s helpless way.


    "The name of emperor Tianxing has brought me a lot of troubles. You don''t know. I haven''t bothered you yet, but you are complaining about me?"


    Su Han glared at the sky star emperor, and said: "also, you can''t look at me as the star emperor. I have another identity, you will know then."


    "What identity?" The heavenly star emperor asked reflexively.


    He observed with great delicacy.


    In saying the last sentence, Su Han is the voice, not directly said.


    Moreover, even in the transmission, Su Han''s voice is very small.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t I say that? You''ll know then, and ask? How can you be as stupid as you were when you were a kid? " Su Han has no good spirit.


    Emperor Tianxing almost blew up!


    Like when you were a kid?


    Do you know what I was like when I was a kid?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that you won me these places and made me elated, I would be able to knead you into a mud ball, step on a few feet, knead into a mud ball, and then step on


    Su Han obviously didn''t tell him what he thought at the moment, so the heavenly star Emperor didn''t ask him any more.


    However, he felt that Su Han''s another important identity, no matter how high, would not be higher than his own.


    "This son of a bitch, we must deal with him severely, otherwise we will not pay attention to this emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    Half an hour passed quickly.


    "Boom!"


    In a roar, the light curtain around the three fairy pools disappeared.


    Several figures rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of the fairy pool.


    Emperor an, the other side emperor, purple Ling emperor!


    These three emperor level figures, with Su Han, are really enemies. They are everywhere.


    In fact, they came to the fairy pool in person, just to encourage these emperors.


    In the past, the same was true of emperors in the war of honor.


    Only this time, before the emperor''s honor war began, the two had become enemies.


    Standing in front of the highest fairy pool is emperor an.


    "Come up." He said.


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Su Han, which was somewhat gloomy.


    Su Han sneered and ignored it. His figure flashed and went directly to the fairy pool.


    At the same time, the real emperor and the long moon emperor also came to their respective fairy pool.


    "Lord Ann."


    Tianxing emperor suddenly called out: "this emperor is here to watch, don''t make any conspiracy, this emperor is not the opponent of the holy court, but it is easy to move you."


    "Ben Di, I don''t care to do these little things!" Emperor an snorted coldly.


    Then he looked at Su Han.


    This star emperor son, can really let him see more and more unpleasant ah!


    "You know how to do it?" Emperor an was in charge of the strange way of yin and Yang.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, just looked at the fairy pool, which was full of white fog.


    The depth of the fairy pool is at least 10 meters, and the liquid is equal to the pool.


    For those ordinary five level Xianjun state, it is really impossible to absorb all of them. Even if it is to absorb one third, it is also necessary to hold on.


    But in Su Han''s opinion, these immortal liquid are not enough.


    "It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. I''m afraid you can''t swallow all of these immortal liquid." Emperor an said again, with strong sarcasm.


    "I''m low in training, but I won the championship?"


    "I was low in cultivation. I killed emperor Dayun?"


    "My cultivation is low, is not the same, so that you can''t raise your head in the emperor''s reign?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at emperor an: "can you tell me what''s the use of high cultivation? Don''t you die in my hands? Don''t you dare to look at me? Don''t you have the courage to fight with me? "


    Hearing this, Emperor an looked more and more gloomy.


    He finally understood what it meant.


    This day, the star emperor is not only powerful and powerful, but also a first-class one!


    "Hum!"


    Emperor an snorted coldly: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m also for you. After all, you''re only the cultivation of the fifth level Immortal King''s realm. If you can''t swallow it all, isn''t it a waste?"


    "What does this have to do with you? Don''t bother you, will you


    Su Han said faintly: "besides, who do you think you are? How do you know that I can''t swallow all of these fairy liquid? To tell you the truth, don''t say it can be swallowed up. I''m afraid that the liquid is not enough! "


    "By you? Ha ha ha... "


    Emperor an grasped Su Han''s handle and laughed: "emperor Tianxing, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you have the fighting power comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s realm, but also have the phagocytic, absorbing and refining power comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s realm? Combat power can be accumulated by other means, but these abilities depend on your accomplishments. If you don''t want to have them, you can have them! "


    "Then open your eyes and watch carefully. Can I swallow it?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    "If you swallow it by force, it will cause a backlash. Don''t make trouble for yourself!" Emperor an threatened everywhere.


    Su Han said: "that''s not the thing you should care about, but when you send the resources again and again, don''t feel pain!"


    "You can swallow as much as the emperor gives you. Don''t send you to death!" Emperor an was in charge.


    "Thank you in advance."


    Su Han waved impatiently, like a fly: "OK, OK, I''m going to start swallowing refining. Don''t get in the way here, OK?"


    "You


    Emperor an''s face sank: "little beast, don''t think that if you have the support of Tianxing emperor and white tiger master, you can be so unscrupulous to anyone. The situation of Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty is not strong, and the white tiger emperor''s court is just a holy one. Before you die, you should jump around a little more, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and yelled: "help me, Emperor an mainly killed me!"


    Emperor an''s face changed: "you fart!""Boom


    The terrible breath emanates from Mu Jingshan.


    Even if she stood on the central palace, which was a little far away from here, the breath still fell on emperor an in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Emperor an fiercely spewed out a mouthful of blood, pale.


    "I didn''t want to kill him, he''s talking nonsense!" he yelled


    "I only believe in him, not you." Mu Jingshan said lightly.


    "Emperor Tianxing, I''m on my way to your mother!" Emperor an gnawed his teeth.


    What level of characters, but also use such despicable means?


    And the white tiger Lord, you have seen me clearly, but you have to take advantage of this opportunity to attack me. What a shame!


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han grinned: "you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Who let me have such a good relationship with emperor an?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Emperor an''s face became more blue.


    "All right."


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor said: "now, the three of you can enter the fairy pool. If you have enough bearing capacity, you can devour and refine all the supernatural liquid in the fairy pool. If it is enough for you to break through your respective grades, you can come out. If not, the emperors will add more to it until you break through completely."


    This is what Su Han said.


    He didn''t even look at emperor an, but his steps were a little empty. The whole person jumped into the fairy pool directly.


    "Poop


    Some fairy liquid splashed out and wetted emperor an''s body.


    His face is iron blue, in the heart big scold way: "sky star emperor Lord, I fuck you Niang


    "Emperor an, go to one side first."


    In the same month, Xiandi saw the embarrassment of emperor an and gave him a step.


    The latter is going to explode.


    However, with the help of the same moon emperor this step, or cold hum, left here.


    Next, the three emperors began to devour the liquid in the fairy pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz over the fairy pool where Su Han was.


    Then --


    "Wow!"


    The amazing whirlpool emerged from the top of Su Han''s head.


    The whirlpool was not big at first, but as time went on and rotated, it became bigger and bigger.


    In the end, it was like a storm, sweeping the whole fairy pool thoroughly.


    A large amount of immortal liquid, as if attracted by the vortex, turned into water and flowed away along the center of the vortex.


    Su Han''s look, is more and more relaxed, seems to be for this kind of phagocytosis, extremely enjoys.


    Just in an instant, the liquid had gone down about one tenth!


    At the same time, the breath of Su Han is also rising slowly.


    The speed of immortal liquid consumption is very fast, but the rising speed of Su Han flavor is extremely slow.


    "Well?"


    People can clearly feel and see.


    They all frowned and puzzled.


    "That day the star emperor''s swallowing speed is too fast?"


    "Yes, it''s much faster than the emperor and the real emperor. The liquid in the fairy pool has gone down by one tenth."


    "But the speed of his breath''s promotion is not directly proportional to the consumption speed of this immortal liquid!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairy pool, the whirlpool is like a bottomless pit, swallowing up the immortal liquid.


    Su Han really enjoyed the process.


    Compared with the boring practice, it is much more refreshing.


    Along the way, he met with all kinds of creation, so he has today''s terror fighting power.


    But there is no doubt that any kind of creation made Su Han get it after experiencing crisis.


    And this time, it''s totally different!


    He swept all the emperors and no one could bring him crisis.


    This fairy pool is easy to get!


    Moreover, in the past, his cultivation was promoted or obtained from the power of heaven and earth under the creation.


    It''s really rare to use such resources to promote cultivation.


    And now, he can absorb it happily, without spending his own money.


    "Wow


    The consumption of immortal liquid is increasing at a terrible speed.


    Nine meters, eight meters, seven meters, six meters


    Compared with the real emperor and the long moon emperor, Su Han here, it can be said that It''s drinking!


    Just drinking!


    Half an hour later, Su Han''s immortal liquid has gone down half way.


    But it was only one tenth down there.


    Long moon emperor son is unbearable, even less than one tenth!


    Su Han''s swallowing speed and refining speed are amazing!


    Xianzunjing, can''t compare with him!!!


    What''s more, he swallowed half of the immortal liquid, but his breath only increased to half.


    According to this calculation, the immortal liquid in the whole fairy pool is swallowed up. I''m afraid that Su Han''s cultivation can break through a small class!


    This scene, let innumerable emperor''s canthus twitch.


    Emperor an can''t believe it!


    He widened his eyes and remembered what he had said to Su Han.


    In retrospect, it''s like slapping in the face.


    "No wonder he was so confident. No wonder he said that these immortal liquid were not enough. This day, the star Emperor What kind of metamorphosis is it after all Emperor an''s teeth are going to be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter.


    "Hum ~"


    under the whirlpool, the liquid of the whole fairy pool is exhausted!


    And also in the moment of complete engulfment, Su Han''s breath, finally has a qualitative breakthrough.


    "Boom


    The power of cultivation diffused and roared.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened!


    The powerful energy of its inner body flowed through, and the cultivation that had been stagnated for several years was finally promoted again.


    Six steps, Xianjun realm!


    "Wow


    Breath convergence, Su Han slowly stood up.


    At the moment, it looks like an ordinary person.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the emperor an, who was sitting in a very far away place, with a shy smile.


    "Sorry, not enough."


    Emperor an shook his face and clenched his fists. His knuckles began to turn white.


    It''s not enough


    Really not enough!!!


    This damned scum swallowed up the liquid of the whole fairy pool, but it just broke through a small class?You know, his fairy pool is bigger than the real emperor and the long moon emperor!


    People''s real emperor and long moon emperor only devour about half of them, and the breath has reached the peak. It seems that they can break through at any time.


    But he''s good. He''s nothing but five level immortal Kingdom cultivation. After all of them are swallowed up, he''s promoted to a small level!


    "I''m your mother!" Emperor an roared in his heart.


    Fortunately, the resources of the fairy pool were not only brought out by him alone, but also by all the emperors. It was not too painful.


    But Su Han is his enemy!


    For emperor an, even if he took out a little bit of resources to Su Han, he felt hateful!


    "Go."


    The voice of the brilliant Lord suddenly came: "continue to add immortal liquid to him, and let him swallow as much as he can, until he breaks through to three pieces."


    Hearing this, many emperors looked at each other and waved.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At once, a series of figures flashed out from the great emperors.


    They have taken out too many resources, such as elixir, elixir, crystal, and other items.


    But they took out everything that could be used for cultivation.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Those objects, in the middle of the air, smashed into pieces, forming the immortal liquid and falling towards the fairy pool.


    However, before the liquid fell, Su Han sat cross legged, and the whirlpool of his head emerged again.


    "Wow


    A lot of fairy liquid, like rain, dripped from the sky.


    But without exception, all of them entered the whirlpool and were swallowed by Su Han!


    Clean!


    Looking at this scene, even those who are condensing the immortal liquid, their eyelids beat and show hatred.


    Pervert!


    This damned star emperor is a pervert!!!


    But even if they are angry and disgusted, what can they do?


    They still have to abide by the rules.


    But I didn''t expect Su han to eat so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Those figures, when they came to the sky above the fairy pool, never left.


    I don''t know how much resources they have consumed, let alone how many drops of blood they have dropped from their hearts.


    In short, after half a day, they were finally relieved.


    Because on that day, the breath of star emperor son was promoted again.


    This huge resource agglomerates under, finally will his cultivation, abruptly piled up to the seven level Xianjun realm!


    But in a flash, these people are miserable again.


    He''s got a little grade!


    This small grade is a small grade that breaks through to xianhuangjing. To a certain extent, it can be said that it is a big grade!


    How much resources will be consumed to accumulate them to that extent?


    The meat hurts!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Two days have passed unconsciously.


    The faces of many emperors are going to be green.


    Su Han there, the whirlpool is actually bigger, and the speed of swallowing is also faster.


    During these two days, I don''t know how many resources turned into immortal liquid and were swallowed up by Su Han.


    Fortunately, after the first breakthrough and reaching the sixth level of xianhuangjing, after these two days of swallowing, the breath of Su Han has reached its peak again.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzz from the emperor of long moon.


    Then, the power of his cultivation broke out, swept the whole fairy pool and spread to the outside.


    Second level immortal realm!


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Tut Tut, even the immortal realm of emperor moon has broken through. There is still no movement there?"


    "What is silence? Didn''t he break through once? "


    "Please, can the breakthrough of the fifth level Xianjun realm be the same as that of the first level xianzun realm? It''s just a small class. It''s also called breakthrough? "


    "Emperor Tianxing can''t be said by ordinary people. He has such a strong fighting power and certainly needs more resources."


    "It''s still powerful. If it''s us, we can''t swallow up so much immortal liquid. We can''t get it if we look at Baoshan empty handed."


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes open.


    Long moon emperor''s sight fell on the real emperor son and Su Han.


    He stood there in silence, wondering what would be the result if he fought with the real emperor and the star emperor with his fighting power at the moment?


    Soon, he had the answer.


    If he fights with the real emperor of the first level, he may be able to suppress him, but the biggest chance is a tie.


    As for emperor Tianxing


    Still powerless!


    Even when he saw Su Han, the emperor of long moon had such a weak idea.


    There is a kind of invisible oppression, so that long moon emperor''s eyes, do not dare to stay on Su Han for more time.


    "Among the emperors, no one can defeat him!"


    Long moon emperor withdrew his eyes, took a deep breath, and said in his heart: "in the future, it''s better not to offend him. He''s cruel and ruthless, and his strength is extremely strong. Behind him are the heavenly star emperor and the white tiger master. Even the devil emperor''s court is biased towards him..."


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it!"


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the emperor of the long moon came out of the fairy pool.


    In his fairy pool, there is about half of the immortal liquid.


    Looking back at those fairy liquid, the emperor of the long moon felt some heartache.


    After all, this kind of nature is rare!


    He is the third place, all indirect, because the emperor of the sky star, only then can obtain, has the opportunity to enter this fairy pool.


    Otherwise, if the red shark emperor and the Ming sword emperor are still alive, he will never get this opportunity.


    From the side, he would like to thank emperor Tianxing.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, he looked at Su Han, and the emperor of the long moon sighed and went back to Jue Ming emperor.


    For him, Emperor Tianxing is a big mountain, which can never be crossed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a day later.


    The breath of the real emperor finally has a breakthrough.


    Like the emperor of the long moon, the three-level immortal realm arrived as promised.


    One time, break through two pieces!


    He has been a breakthrough, temperament has changed, looks more elegant, but also more handsome.


    In his fairy pool, less than one tenth of the liquid was left.


    However, after he walked out of the fairy pool, he did not drop the liquid.


    Its mouth open, there is an amazing suction, fierce from the.


    "Wow


    Visible to the naked eye, in a shock of eyes, that last some of the immortal liquid, all by him to swallow into the body!


    It''s not refined, it''s just preserved in the body for a while!


    This method is extremely astonishing, which inevitably causes a burst of exclamations.


    However, those emperors didn''t say anything. They were the real emperor''s ability, and they could not stop them.


    Come on, this is the way the real emperor wanted to tell Su Han.


    It''s just that Su Han doesn''t need it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really not necessary.


    Before that pool of fairy liquid, has been swallowed up by Su Han.


    These two and a half days of time, those with resources into the immortal liquid, at least two pools!


    That is to say, up to now, Su Han has devoured about three pools of fairy liquid!


    On average, one pool a day!The speed and quantity of this terrible phagocytosis, how can those emperors not be distressed?


    You know, such a pool of fairy liquid, at least worth tens of billions of fairy crystal.


    The point is that it''s hard to buy these resources even if you have money.


    Therefore, to some extent, the real value of these resources may exceed 100 billion.


    Sanchizi is 300 billion!


    Fortunately, this is nearly a hundred emperors, together with the resources, if only one, I am afraid it will really hurt them.


    But even so, the emperors did not relax.


    Because at the moment, Su Han just broke through a sketch.


    "Then give it to him!"


    Emperor an''s voice was gnashing his teeth: "I want to see how much this little animal can swallow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Three days have passed since the beginning of phagocytosis.


    And Su Han''s immortal liquid has reached about half of the amount of three ponds.


    Finally, the faces of the emperors softened a little.


    Because the smell of Su Han is improved.


    Quality improvement!


    "Boom


    The roar came from Su Han''s body.


    As if there was a storm, those around him who had infused him with supernatural fluid felt a burst of facial pain.


    Seven level Xianjun realm!


    However, his eyes did not open, but the power of swallowing increased fiercely!


    "Wow


    The whirlpool rose in all directions and burst out into the sky.


    The vortex mouth, which was about 10 meters in diameter, has doubled at the moment, reaching 20 meters!


    Seeing this scene, those emperors did not hold back, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    They really want to withdraw immediately and not give Suhan resources any more.


    But the glorious Lord has already spoken in person. They can''t and dare not!


    Based on this situation, all they can do is to provide su Han with immortal liquid honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Phagocytosis speed up, only half an hour, there will be half of the pool around the immortal liquid, was swallowed by Su Han.


    Even some people wonder, is this still human?


    Normal friars, how can they have such a terrible phagocytosis speed?


    The key refining speed is also extremely fast!


    One day, two days, three days


    Wuchizi, liuchizi, qichizi


    "Only scum can be so greedy!" The other side emperor finally can''t help but say a word.


    Sky star emperor Lord lift eyes, a smile: "if really so, then you, may even be inferior to the miscellaneous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "You The emperor on the other side glared.


    Obviously, his emperor is not as good as Su Han and he is not as good as Tianxing emperor.


    Therefore, it is better to say less.


    In fact, to his degree, he seldom takes advantage of his words.


    After all, they are all the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If you are really unhappy, you will be dead in a rage!


    But there are people outside, there are days outside.


    He could do nothing but Su Han and the star emperor. He could only speak a few words to vent his anger.


    However, even on his lips, the heavenly star emperor did not give him the chance to vent his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days have passed.


    Su Han has been here for half a month.


    A few days ago, he reached the seventh level of Xianjun.


    In the next ten days, he quickly consumed the resources in the hands of the people around him with a more terrifying speed of swallowing and refining.


    His breath has already reached the peak of the seventh level Xianjun realm, but there is no breakthrough.


    This situation made Su Han even more hateful to Emperor an and emperor on the other side.


    If there is a chance, they will not hesitate to kill Su Han.


    On the surface, it''s because of hatred.


    But actually


    Su Han, it''s really too evil!


    At the time of the fifth level Xianjun state, it already had the combat power comparable to the Xiandi realm.


    What about when he reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor?


    How can we improve our combat effectiveness?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz around, and the ten meter deep fairy pool was shocked.


    Then --


    "boom


    The breath of heaven burst out from Su Han.


    The fairy pool roared and exploded in all directions!


    The breath swept out, and all those who provided him with resources all turned pale, their throats were sweet, and there was blood gushing out.


    Their figure flies backward, but the heart is relieved.


    Finally


    This damned guy, finally swallowed up!!!


    But at the same time, they were extremely shocked.


    Just that breath, make them feel afraid, even creepy!


    It seems that as long as the star emperor is willing, it is just breath, enough to kill them!


    Can''t describe, also can''t imagine, this day star emperor son at the moment''s combat power, in the end to what extent?


    "It''s over, it''s over at last!"


    "Is that breath so strong? Even if it''s far away, I can still feel it! "


    "Tianxing dizi, it''s too strong again!"


    "The first level of xianhuangjing I don''t know how much he has increased at the moment


    "It''s a pity that the war of honor for emperor is over. Otherwise, I really want to see it!"


    "The emperor of the long moon has broken through one sketch, and the real emperor has broken through two. They are both immortal. But why do I think that the breath of emperor Tianxing is so much stronger than the two of them?"


    "It''s just horrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a lot of noise!


    Countless eyes, in this moment, are to play up the spirit, look at Su Han.


    Also in this moment, Su Han''s eyes, suddenly opened!


    A pair of eyes, seems to be more dark.


    In the deep, starlike eyes, there are two rays of light, which seem to burst out if they want to be transformed into substance.


    "The first level of xianhuangjing..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    He could feel that there was a surging force wandering in his body.


    Once it breaks out, he can tear it up instantly!


    "In the fifth level, I can fight, or even kill the third level."


    Su Han said in his heart: "if it''s six levels, the fourth level is not a problem. Even if it''s the fifth level, it won''t be my opponent!"


    "Now, my cultivation has completely broken through the realm of Xianjun and reached the first level of xianhuangjing..."


    He clenched his fist and a huge self-confidence rose from Su Han''s heart.


    "According to the principle, it is only a small gap between the seven level Xianjun realm and the Xianhuang realm. It should only kill the sixth level Xiandi realm and engage in the seventh level Xiandi realm. However, from the cultivation level and the level, it is a gap between the major grades."


    "My comprehensive combat power has increased too much because of the breakthrough of xianhuangjing."


    Raising his head, Su Han''s eyes swept over the emperor and others on the other side.


    "Xiandi realm?"


    "With my fighting power at the moment, if the blood turns into the fourth Qing Dynasty, the multicolored supreme shadow, and liquor are used at the same time, then even if it is the seventh level Xiandi realm, I am sure I will fight without defeat!""If you display the rage of dragon blood again, you can kill it in the seven level Immortal Emperor realm!"


    "The peak of Xiandi realm, I can''t help it!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hanmu''s Jingguang broke out again.


    A distracted state, already invincible!


    "I have reached the cultivation of the emperor, even surpassing more than 90 percent of the emperor."


    "In that case..."


    Slightly pause, the words behind, Su Han did not say.


    At this moment, his figure suddenly stood up.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Han raised his feet and walked out of the broken fairy pool.


    In the first step, his long hair changed.


    It is no longer the kind before some curved, even some sloppy, looks like it has not been washed all year round.


    But gradually elongated, pausing between the neck and waist.


    It looks as black as green silk.


    In the second step, his body changed.


    Not just as big as before, but gradually thin, and a little shorter.


    Until, like a scholar in general, with a gentle atmosphere.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, he looks more comfortable.


    "Well?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "That day, the body and long hair of the star emperor have changed?"


    There was a cry of alarm from all around.


    The eyelids of those emperors also beat at this moment.


    As an immortal Kingdom, they have a very sensitive intuition.


    In particular, Emperor an, the other side of the emperor, Ziling emperor and so on.


    Do not know why, in their hearts, suddenly appeared a bad premonition.


    They can''t say why it''s not good.


    All eyes are looking directly at the star emperor.


    At this time, Su Han''s third step came out.


    This step falls, his figure, has completely left the fairy pool, but stands on the void in the center of the arena.


    Countless emperors, countless scattered monks, many emperors and five saints Same head up!


    But see that long hair and body, have changed the figure, in this moment, its face, also changed!


    The big ugly face disappeared, but it was a blur.


    And then


    The facial features with sharp edges and corners gradually emerged.


    To the end, clear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    It''s not handsome, but it''s very delicate. Her skin is much whiter than before.


    When the long hair was fluttering, the corners of my coat swayed.


    At the moment, he, the whole person, gives people a kind of strange feeling.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming out.


    His clothes were directly shattered.


    On the fuzzy body, its big hand waved, there is a white dress, draped on the body.


    Until now, the change is over!


    And the whole scene, also completely fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    The wind broke the silence.


    Like a fuse, will that startling noise, fierce set off!


    "My God, this What is that? "


    "Is that what he looks like? Or did he deliberately become like this? "


    "Why are you so familiar? Why is it so familiar? I should have seen him somewhere, I must have seen him! "


    "He is He is... "


    The noise, more and more loud, more and more intense.


    The sound of heavy breathing also comes from everyone''s mouth.


    A pair of eyes, as if to stare out of the general, dead staring at the white figure.


    "Emperor of Phoenix


    A moment, I do not know who, called out this sentence, as if exhausted all the strength of the words.


    ¡­¡­


    All around the seats, still silent.


    The noise of those scattered repairs, like thunder, bombarded their hearts and made them tremble gradually.


    "No, no..."


    "It can''t be It''s absolutely impossible


    Looking at the white figure suspended in the void, Emperor an first shook his head.


    He shakes his head like crazy.


    Eyes, are beginning to change blood red up!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he still alive?"


    These words, as if exhausted all their strength, from the other side of the emperor''s mouth.


    Even for the emperor, but at the moment, his look is still gradually pale up.


    His lips were trembling, and his chest seemed to be pressed down by a big stone, which made him breathless.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Step back gradually, the figure of the emperor on the other side seems to fall at any time.


    "Lord!"


    He was held up by someone and worried.


    The emperor on the other side did not realize it.


    "Why is he still alive? It shouldn''t be... "


    "He has been dead for a long time. He died a year ago in the hands of the God in the dark blue. That''s half a step of the divine realm."


    "Why is he still alive? How could he be alive? "


    "It can''t be


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Ziling, Emperor Guiling, Emperor jiuxuan, Emperor Jinyang, Emperor tomorrow, Emperor Sheng, Emperor Qingshuang, Emperor Baihong


    All the rulers who want to overthrow this rapidly rising power by fighting with the Phoenix empire are holding their breath at this moment!


    They can''t believe it. They think it''s incredible!


    Is it that the star emperor son, deliberately changed into the appearance of the Phoenix emperor?


    Why did he do it? No reason?


    But if not, how could the emperor of Phoenix still be alive?


    At the beginning, so many people saw it.


    Dark blue god in person.


    This is one of the most powerful people in the medium-sized star region. Under one hand, he killed the emperor of Phoenix. His body and spirit were destroyed, and there was no reincarnation again!


    At that time, there were so many powerful people, and there were as many as 30 emperors.


    Such a number of Xiandi realm, but no one, again feel the existence of the Phoenix emperor breath.


    Can''t it be proved that he is dead?


    Even if the Phoenix emperor has some special means to shield the emperor''s feelings, what about the God in dark blue?


    He is a half step God state!!!


    Is it possible that even his divinity can not be blocked by the Phoenix emperor?


    If it is not confirmed that the Phoenix emperor is completely dead, how can the dark blue god leave?


    Even Mu Jingshan, the white tiger Lord at that time, was furious and made a move.


    Although it seems a bit hypocritical, like acting, but she did.


    Everyone thinks that Mu Jingshan is just pretending. She may have thought of all this, but she did not come forward to help the emperor of the Phoenix.


    Because the Phoenix emperor took out 10 billion yuan of fairy crystal and gave it to the white tiger sage.


    The latter is so powerful, how can they be clamped down by the Phoenix emperor because of these immortal crystals?Any God is a hero!


    They can be negative to the people in the world, but the people in the world can''t be negative to them!


    After the death of emperor Fenghuang, the white tiger emperor withdrew its troops from the territory, and the devil emperor''s court shrank. The Nanhong emperor announced that it would no longer have anything to do with the Phoenix emperor. The Qingfeng mercenary regiment took back the adoptive daughter of the leader of the emperor Qingfeng.


    All the soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty fled in all directions.


    The whole imperial dynasty collapsed in an instant!


    All this


    It''s all true!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Central palace.


    The Lord of glory, the Lord of light, and the Lord of darkness are still standing there.


    But at the moment, they look gloomy to the extreme.


    The white figure standing on the void, like a thick cloud, pressed down on them.


    The appearance is familiar, the figure is familiar, the breath The same is familiar!


    Others may not believe it, but they can feel it in the first place.


    That is the emperor of the Phoenix!


    He''s not dead!


    On the contrary, still live well!


    In the name of the emperor, he swept everything, and finally won the first prize, which was given by those emperors.


    Take this to improve your cultivation!


    "Conspiracy It''s all conspiracy The Lord of light turned purple.


    "No wonder he is so cruel. He wants to kill the emperor of Ziling, Emperor an and the other side of the country."


    "These are all sins, his descendants of the imperial court!"


    "It''s no wonder that after the collapse of the Phoenix Dynasty, we have never found any people of the Phoenix Dynasty, even none of them!"


    "They''re all hiding, hiding, waiting for a comeback!"


    "At the beginning, Mu Jingshan was really acting, but this kind of" acting "is totally different from what we think it is!"


    "There are the devil emperor Dynasty, the South Hong emperor Dynasty, and the damned Qingfeng mercenary group..."


    "They are all cooperating with the emperor of Phoenix and acting in the Opera!"


    "Damn you, all of you, all of you, damn it!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    There is a breath, constantly surging in the body of the Lord of light, it seems that it is possible to attack at any time.


    Once again, the three Koreas joined hands.


    But for the first time, I missed it!


    Not only missed, but also by the other side to calculate, but also out of so many resources, to "train" the other side!


    At this moment, the Lord of light and others felt a chill on their back while they were angry.


    This Phoenix Emperor What a terrible means, what a deep mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Shua Shua ---


    three eyes, gloomy, angry and even killing, all looked at Mu Jingshan, the white tiger holy pilgrimage!


    Until now, the corner of Mu Jingshan''s mouth, that breathtaking smile, just completely showed up.


    "Acting is really tiring..."


    Mu Jingshan stretched out her hands and stretched her waist for a while, fully reflecting her perfect figure.


    "You, give me a score?"


    Mu Jingshan also turned her head and looked at the three people: "how much is my acting skill? Eight? Nine? Or ten? "


    "Mu Jingshan..."


    The glorious LORD looked gloomy and terrible: "do you know what consequences you will have if you do this?"


    "You die, you live, I die!"


    Mu Jingshan restrained her smile and said coldly: "but I think that the final result will be your death, not my death!"


    "You will regret it, you will!" The Lord of light also says.


    "Regret it?"


    Mu Jingshan said faintly: "you are the one who should regret. If you didn''t swallow the 13 trillion yuan fairy crystal at the beginning, maybe today, you won''t have anything to do with you."


    "It''s just 13 trillion crystal, I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" The Lord of light.


    "So far, are you still quibbling?"


    Mu Jingshan felt a little ridiculous and waved: "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it the thirteen trillion yuan fairy crystal? For the emperor of the Soviet Union, it''s just a drop in the bucket. You like it in the Guangming Shengchao. Just give it to you. It''s just that your food is too ugly. I hate it very much. The Lord of the Soviet Union also hates it. "


    "Mu Jingshan!"


    The Dark Lord finally couldn''t help it: "you have lived for tens of millions of years, longer than I have waited, and you are the supreme helmsman of a holy Dynasty. No one in the middle star realm can match you, even the sub alliance leader of the Star Alliance."


    "Why? Just because of the ten billion yuan Xianjing, you were bought away from the white tiger holy pilgrimage? "


    Hearing this, there is a flash of light in Mu Jingshan''s beautiful eyes.


    "If I don''t want to, don''t say 10 billion, even if it''s 10000 trillion, 100000 trillion, it''s impossible to buy me off!"


    "That''s another reason?" The Dark Lord is aware of something.


    "You are not entitled to know."


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes move and fall on the Green Dragon Lord who looks calm, but slightly shocked.


    "Lord Qinglong, it''s time for you to make a statement."


    Mu Jingshan said: "the emperor of the Soviet Union has made great achievements. There will be a great war next. These three holy Dynasties will certainly be in the middle of the great war. How do you choose the Qinglong emperor?"


    The Green Dragon Lord frowned.


    Among the four sacred beasts, Qinglong is the leader.


    According to the past situation, among the four holy shrines in the name of the four sacred beasts, the Qinglong Shengchao is still a little better.


    But after Mu Jingshan succeeded, it was different.


    For thousands of years, the Green Dragon Lord has been changed, but the white tiger Lord is still Mu Jingshan!


    What the holy master of green dragon has to admit is that his combat power is absolutely not as strong as Mu Jingshan.


    The other gods are not as good as Mu Jingshan!


    Among the medium star regions, only those in the weapon refining world and those left with Mu Jingshan, as well as the mysterious sub alliance leader in the Star Alliance, can compete with Mu Jingshan!


    Based on this situation, how to choose Qinglong Shengchao?


    The emperor of the Phoenix dare to show his true face at this moment, and he is obviously sure.


    Even in the face of the suppression of the three holy shrines, he is still sure!


    In fact, there is no animosity between Qinglong Shengchao and Fenghuang emperor.


    However, the center of gravity of Qinglong emperor is still biased towards the three holy dynasties.


    After all, as the Lord, he knows the details of the pilgrimage.


    On the other hand, in addition to the limited forces, what else is there?


    From the bottom of my heart, the Green Dragon Lord will still choose to stand on the side of the three holy shrines.


    But he is not a fool. He will not make his position clear until the Phoenix emperor shows all the details.


    "It seems that the position of Qinglong Shengchao is very important?" The main road of Qinglong.


    "Is it important?"


    Mu Jingshan suddenly laughed: "although this is a bit too much, I still want to say that even if you stand on the side of the Phoenix emperor''s court, you can''t say that it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Are you so confident?" The Green Dragon Lord frowned again.


    "Yes."


    Mu Jingshan nodded his head and said, "I am so confident!"


    "What about the four Taoist temples?"


    Qinglong said, "if the four Taoist temples stand on the side of the glorious, the Guangming and the dark, can you still be so confident?""Four Taoist temples?"


    Mu Jingshan Xiu eyebrow micro Cu: "the four Daoyuan, has always been neutral, can not stand."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    "There is no time for any force to be absolutely neutral. It can only be said that the problem is whether the interests are enough to drive them to move forward."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Jingshan Road.


    The holy master of Qinglong was silent, and then he said: "you have always regarded yourself as noble and have little contact with the outside world. Therefore, you may not know that the four Taoist temples have been building up their forces. If there is a fall of the holy Dynasty, then they can take this opportunity to cultivate their own holy pilgrimage."


    Hearing this, Mu Jingshan''s eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    All in white, long hair fluttering!


    He stood there, his hands behind him, as straight as a long loose.


    Strange temperament, from his body.


    Even though the real identity has been revealed, the women who are infatuated with her have not withdrawn, but more.


    The real one, obviously, is much better than before.


    The most important thing is his identity!


    Lord Phoenix!


    This is a legendary name. Compared with him, Tianxing emperor and the first emperor are the differences between heaven and earth!


    He once led a force, in just a few decades, destroyed countless spiritual dynasties, dynasties, and even the imperial dynasty!


    He once made all the saints feel threatened, let more than ten imperial dynasties besiege at the same time, and let 510 million people die in the battlefield!


    He is the emperor of the Phoenix, immortal and true.


    Heaven and earth feel vibration, the sky feels trembling!


    Just the change of his face and the appearance of his identity have made many emperors change their faces!


    Even if it was the gloomy faces of the three saints, they could see clearly!


    If the common emperor, in the eyes of the Lord, I am afraid it is a mole ant?


    How can you make them so gloomy?


    I don''t know when the wind blows.


    The sharp corner of the clothes, swing more intense.


    Su Han raised his eyes and swept all the enemies.


    Corner of the mouth, there is a rebellious and strange smile, gradually set off.


    "From today on -"


    "the Phoenix emperor officially changed its name to Phoenix emperor dynasty


    "It does not require the consent of any force, nor does it need to be canonized by any force."


    "I am me, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, is the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, nobody can change!"


    "You must be unhappy."


    "In that case, then..."


    "If you don''t want to fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "If you don''t want to fight!"


    "Come and fight!"


    "War..."


    The sound was getting farther and farther away, and there was an echo around the stadium.


    And this kind of echo, like appearing in people''s ears, makes their hearts constantly follow the tremor.


    Innumerable loose repairs, are showing an incredible look.


    Emperor Fenghuang, after the emperor''s honor war is over, he formally declares war towards the world!


    Doesn''t he know how strong his opponent is?


    He didn''t know his opponent, how many imperial power?


    Did he not know that his opponent had three, or at least three, shrines?


    He knows!


    But even if he knew, he still dared to declare war on them in front of so many people, in front of the twenty emperors and the three saints!


    What does that mean?


    The Phoenix emperor has enough confidence!!!


    He doesn''t need to be as timid as ever.


    He doesn''t need to kowtow as usual.


    He doesn''t need to act as he used to!


    Once upon a time, opportunities were given by others.


    Now he, opportunities are used to create their own!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up again, the figure in white above the void seems so Shocking!


    Who dares to believe that a newly promoted emperor declares war on the twenty emperors and three holy ones? Who can do it?


    Only him, Lord Phoenix!


    "From today on, we, the Phoenix emperor, face the whole medium-sized star territory and recruit soldiers!"


    Su Han''s voice comes from the void.


    "Regardless of the level of cultivation, strength or strength, the soldiers are still paid the same as the conditions they once offered."


    "Money, I have a lot in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. You don''t need to worry about it. As long as you dare to come, I can afford it. Even if you are a half step God state, as long as you dare to speak, then the emperor dares to give it!"


    "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn


    "In my imperial dynasty, we are not afraid of any forces, nor are they subordinate to any forces!"


    "Does the world live up to it? Then fight the world


    The last word, like a torrent, rolls away.


    Countless people''s bodies trembled, even felt the blood boiling!


    Mu Jingshan is standing on top of the central palace.


    She looked at this moment, the handsome Su Han, small heart thumping up.


    That beautiful face, because of excitement and some red.


    What about the white tiger Lord?


    How can infinite approach the realm of God?


    In front of Su Han, she admires Jingshan and is just a little fan sister.


    That reborn guy, finally in this moment, bloomed that once amazing demeanor!


    He is no longer the demon Dragon Emperor, but He''s still him!


    ¡­¡­


    On the whole field, it seems that only Su Han''s voice is resounding.


    But soon there was a second sound.


    "I would like to join the Phoenix emperor dynasty


    With the spread of this word, everyone was stunned.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Su Han''s eyes, also burst out a burst of light.


    It was ecstasy!


    However, the person who opened his mouth was invited by many emperors. One of the four Immortal Emperor''s realms, Tongyue Xiandi, was one of the four free cultivation peaks!


    "Master, you..." Su Han wants to speak.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor waved his hand, shook his head and said with a smile: "I have nothing to do with you. According to the normal situation, you should join the heavenly star emperor Dynasty."


    "But You''re so strong. It''s like a legend, like a miracle. "


    "Who would not be shocked to mention the name of the Phoenix emperor? Don''t you feel shocked? "


    "Maybe now, it''s time to call you emperor Phoenix."


    "I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I''ve always been a monk. Until now, I''ve made some achievements, but I still can''t break through this shackle and grope for the so-called illusory state of God."


    "I''m really tired to fight alone..."


    "I''m old, but I have my own blood. I''m not allowed when I''m young. But at this moment, I have some qualifications for my accomplishments in the Xiandi realm, the peak of my life!"


    "Maybe I can''t find the way to the divine realm by joining the Phoenix emperor, but at least, I will know What is a real monk


    Speaking of this, the same moon god stopped.


    There have been countless friars with red eyes and open mouths.


    Everyone thinks that the same moon emperor is right.The emperor of Phoenix, once perhaps not too strong, but he created too many miracles, and every one is against the sky!


    If you follow this kind of leader, if you can brave the world, what can you ask for?


    "This emperor, also joined the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    There is a voice, at this moment, attracted people''s eyes.


    The one who speaks is Jun Han Xian di!


    To our surprise, after Junhan Xiandi opened his mouth, his eyes and those of the same moon emperor actually looked at the Immortal Emperor.


    Under their gaze, the emperor Heng Tianxian gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "I don''t have any blood. I don''t want to touch the divine realm, but Both of them have joined. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t join in? "


    Su Han''s body shakes!


    He really didn''t expect that these three peak Xiandi realm would join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    You know, on the surface, they are the most powerful beings in the medium range of stars!!!


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, what is lacking is the strong.


    And today, three of them came all at once!


    After that, the fairy hall disappeared.


    He always remained neutral and followed the rules of loose repair from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he didn''t want to mix anything about these forces.


    But he had already thought of the choice of Junhan Xiandi and Hengtian Xiandi, because the three of them in the same month grew up wearing a pair of pants.


    If he doesn''t want to join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, he can''t stay here any more. Otherwise, he will stand out from the crowd and become the target of public criticism.


    "I join, I join the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "I''ll join in too!"


    "The emperor, we are willing to join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty from today on. We will do our duty and die no matter when we go up the sword mountain or go down the sea of fire!"


    "Our cultivation is general, but we are passionate in our hearts. We respect the emperor and the Lord, and we are willing to serve the emperor and the horse."


    "Please don''t look down on us. After all, we are united. We are willing to be used as cannon fodder."


    ¡­¡­


    In the same month, the opening of the three immortal emperors, like a fuse, ignited the passion and blood in the hearts of countless scattered practitioners around!


    I don''t know how many roars, at this moment.


    They blush, they fight for each other!


    Even many people have knelt down on one knee, just like a pilgrimage. They bow down and bow down to the white figure standing on the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    This moment, Mu Jingshan eyes red!


    This moment, the Lord of the devil!


    This moment, the heavenly star emperor is shocked!


    This moment


    Su Han''s figure trembled directly.


    "How can su be so virtuous that your peers look up to him so much..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "since you are so hot blooded, you can''t be insulted by Su Mou. From now on, let''s move forward hand in hand to create a brilliant Phoenix!"


    "The Phoenix is brilliant!"


    "Phoenix is brilliant!"


    "The Phoenix is brilliant!"


    Countless voices came out like thunder.


    Countless arms waving, occupying the field.


    More and more people kneel down to Su Han


    Until a certain moment --


    "hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly rang from the central palace.


    This cold hum is obviously mixed with the power of cultivation. When it comes out, the dark purple forest between the central palace and the competition field is actually like being cut, and all of them fall down!


    If there are invisible waves in the spread, straight to the stadium!


    "Puff, puff..."


    I do not know how many figures, at the moment pale, spurt blood, hard fly out.


    The whole scene, a moment of silence!


    The hot blood that rose before, in this cold hum, immediately cold.


    "I want to see who dares to join the Phoenix emperor dynasty?"


    The voice of the glorious LORD followed the cold hum.


    "Good birds, choose trees to live in!"


    "Did Su Han resist my cold hum just now?"


    "If I want to kill you, can su Han stop you?"


    "Who can tell me what is the use of following such a ruler?"


    This words, already is thoroughly tears the face.


    The emperor of the Phoenix recruited people, but he was threatening with the power of cultivation to prevent others from joining!


    Look up, all eyes are cold to the Lord.


    "Boom


    On Mu Jingshan''s body, the breath of the sky burst, making the surrounding void smash in an instant.


    She stood there as if standing in a black hole, as if in two worlds with the people around her.


    "Do you need to do it?"


    Mu Jingshan looked at Su Han and said in a cold voice, "as long as you open your mouth, I will immediately suppress this bastard, and the white tiger emperor will send troops to the glorious holy court at the first time!"


    "Mu Jingshan, dare you!"


    The Dark Lord and the light lord changed their faces.


    "In this world, there are still things that I dare not do?"


    Mu Jingshan sneered: "there are you two scum, I have already looked at you bad, shady things, believe me or not I want your life!"


    "You try?"


    The breath of the two saints burst out at the same time.


    The brilliant Lord''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to seize the opportunity.


    "Boom


    No direct hand, but still a huge breath, out of the air.


    Three breath, like three invisible big hands, attack the past towards Mu Jingshan''s breath.


    They know that they can''t take Mu Jingshan, but they have to take this opportunity to suppress Mu Jingshan once!


    The white tiger Lord is really too arrogant. He has never been humble when facing the three of them.


    At this moment, they want to let Mu Jingshan know that even if Mu Jingshan has lived for tens of millions of years, you can''t do anything with him!


    "Boom


    Full of four breath, but turned into two, hard hit together.


    People can see clearly.


    It''s just breath, it''s really just breath!


    But


    "Click!"


    It is the impact of these two breath that directly shatters the void!


    Countless cracks, like a broken mirror from the center, are dense and diffuse.


    The broken void is just the beginning. The darkness around it is still stretching, more than 30000 Li, more than 50000 Li, and more than 100000 Li!


    "Hiss


    Innumerable inverted breath of cool sound, in this moment out.


    Just breath!


    The collision above the breath has already shattered the void of a hundred thousand li before he really hands it.


    Is this the power of the Lord''s terror?


    The most terrible thing is that the white tiger Lord, one face three people, but in the breath above, but there is no retreat!


    On the contrary, it was the brilliant Lord, the Dark Lord, and the light lord, who were pale in an instant.They have been trying to hide their emotions, but still can not cover up the kind of shock from the heart.


    Others may only be able to watch the excitement, but they feel clearly.


    I''m three, but I can''t fight with her alone!!!


    It looks like a confrontation, but mu Jingshan''s breath has already suppressed them, and will have the upper hand at any time!


    "Is she a monster?" The Lord of darkness gnaws his teeth.


    "Why is she so strong as a saint? That''s how she lived for tens of millions of years? " The Lord of light also looks gloomy.


    "Her true combat power must have reached the state of nine mindedness. It is only one step away that she can become a real divine state."


    The brilliant Lord preached: "we still underestimate Mu Jingshan. I think that she is just suppressing her own cultivation. If she wants to, I''m afraid she has already entered the upper star realm and incarnated in the divine realm."


    Hearing this, both the Dark Lord and the light Lord could not help but change their faces.


    They expected it, but they were reluctant to say it.


    Why did Mu Jingshan suppress cultivation?


    Why does she have to stay in the medium sector when she has a chance to enter the upper class?


    Is she a fool???


    "Boom


    At this moment, the breath suddenly burst open.


    In a flash, all the void within a million miles is broken!


    At the same time, the brilliant Lord and other three people, all of them, stepped back a few steps.


    Mu Jingshan, the thread has not moved!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    The first meeting of the four lords ended with this result?


    With the power of one man, he fought alone with the three lords, but still occupied the absolute superiority?


    The white tiger Lord How strong is it!!!


    "Three wastes!"


    Mu Jingshan''s face was cold, and he was about to go on.


    "Stop it!" Su Han was cheering to stop.


    The collision of breath is just an attempt.


    But if you do, it''s a real war.


    Both require a buffer time.


    At the moment, Mu Jingshan can''t kill the three people. If she does, it''s just unnecessary consumption, and even leads to those monsters hidden in the dark.


    Mu Jingshan clearly understood this.


    His figure stopped, staring at the three people coldly, killing the machine in the eyes, more and more intense.


    And the three brilliant masters are also staring at Mu Jingshan.


    Their faces were full of fear and horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    The LORD fought and stopped, short but astonishing.


    The entire stadium, tens of millions of people, is now quiet.


    They were shocked by the fighting power of the white tiger Lord and confused by Su Han''s position in the white tiger Lord''s heart.


    He said stop, white tiger Lord stopped?


    Obviously, he is just an emperor. He is inferior to the white tiger sage in terms of his identity, status, cultivation and background.


    But the white tiger Lord, why do you listen to him?


    For the time being, they will not get the answer.


    "The emperor''s war of honor is over, and the emperor has got what he wants."


    Su Han said: "this time, some people must also want to start a war, they are anxious to die, that emperor accompany!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han took a step and was about to leave.


    "You can''t go!"


    At this moment, the other side of the emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han''s steps stopped suddenly.


    He turned and looked at the emperor on the other side and said in a very strange way, "what did you say just now?"


    The emperor on the other side is cold all over!


    After saying that, he began to regret.


    That''s totally subconscious!!!


    In his heart, the hatred for Su Han has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Su Han''s Phoenix Empire rose in his other side of the Empire.


    He killed the dayanling Dynasty, promoted the dynasty, overturned the Yunhai Dynasty and promoted the imperial court.


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor on the other side wanted to clamp him down and kill him, but he couldn''t do it!!!


    Before that, many soldiers were sent out to block the way out of the Phoenix emperor''s reign from three directions, but they were swept in two directions by the giant army and the zhanzu heavenly army, killing millions of people!


    Later, another 30 million soldiers were sent to besiege the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. Finally the whole army was wiped out!


    There has never been a force that can make the other side of the Empire suffer such a big loss.


    Better than him, he dare not offend.


    He that is weaker than him may kill at will in his anger.


    Only the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, from the rise to the present, has been stepping on his other side of the emperor''s war soldier corpse in the upper position.


    On the other side, how can we not hate him?


    At the moment when Su Han showed his identity, he was angry and gloomy at the beginning, and couldn''t believe it. Then, a touch of joy rose.


    Not only did the other side of the Empire want to destroy him, the Phoenix emperor, the glorious saint, the bright saint, and the dark Saint all wanted to destroy him!


    How dare he reveal his identity in front of the three saints?


    Do you really think that with the protection of the White Tiger God and the heavenly star emperor, he can do whatever he wants?


    However, what the other side Emperor didn''t expect was that the three holy masters united to fight with the white tiger Lord, which was suppressed by the latter!


    Everyone has been helpless.


    Therefore, when Su Han was going to leave, the emperor on the other side would subconsciously say that sentence.


    He doesn''t want Su han to go, he wants to let Su Han die here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz around, and Su Han stepped out and stood in front of the emperor on the other side.


    Just standing there, no one to protect!


    If the monarch on the other side of the river makes a move at the moment, he will be directly "killed" if he is only in the first level of xianhuangjing.


    However, the other side of the emperor''s heart, is extremely tangled.


    He did not know how many times he wanted to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Su Han.


    In his opinion, as long as he makes a move, he will surely die!!!


    But dare he?


    He dare not!


    If he really killed the Phoenix emperor at the moment, let alone the Celestial Star emperor who has already reached the half step God state, the white tiger master who is so terrible that he will fall into the rage of heaven!


    At that time, even if there are three saints here, they will not be able to protect him!


    The emperor on the other side hated Su Han, but he cherished his life more.


    If you kill Su Han and compensate yourself, what''s the use of killing him?


    Want to clear all this, the other side emperor Lord deeply took a breath, after all still did not move.


    "Say it again?"


    Su Han looked at the emperor on the other side quietly and said, "do you want to keep this emperor? You want ben to die here? As you wish, Ben Di will not leave now. Can you show me how you killed him? "


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "If the white tiger master is not here, ten of you, the emperor can kill him instantly!" he said


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing.


    The next moment, its laughter suddenly stopped, the speed of face change, so that the other side of the emperor are a little uncomfortable."All of you have heard that ten me, the Lord of the other side, can be killed instantly!"


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "no one is allowed to move, no one is allowed to move. If you come to help me, let me see if the power of the other side emperor''s hand is as strong as what he said in his mouth?"


    "No one else to help you?" The emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes


    Su Han nodded and said in a deep voice: "no one can help me. As long as you can kill me, it''s even if the emperor should die!"


    "You said it!"


    On the other side of the emperor to drink, without any hesitation, direct hand!


    He had already made all the preparations. Before that, he had mobilized the power of cultivation, but he was still struggling with whether or not to take action.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Now, the east wind is coming!


    Su Han opens his mouth in person. No one wants to help him. If he doesn''t kill at the moment, when will he wait?


    "Boom


    In this moment, the pressure of Xiandi Kingdom broke out directly.


    This kind of prestige, known as "Diwei", is somewhat similar to that of Tiandi in the lower star regions.


    At the same time, the great power of cultivation is also coming out.


    No means, no secrets.


    In this way, the hard cover to Su Han.


    If Su Han is really invincible, his spirit will be destroyed by his cultivation power alone!


    However, will su Han be defeated?


    No way!


    "Boom


    There is an illusory fist, bombarded from Su Han''s hand, getting bigger and bigger


    It seems that he did not use any means.


    But in fact, from the moment we came to the other side of the emperor''s presence, the nine Cardinals had already merged. The martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation were instantly condensed, and the blood turned into nine Qing and the fourth Qing, as well as the hidden multicolored supreme image, were all displayed.


    Even before he blew out his fist, Su Han took out the dark purple gourd and drank a mouthful of liquor!


    How strong is he at the moment?


    He can kill all the five level Xiandi realm!


    And what is the cultivation of the emperor on the other side?


    Among many emperors, he could only rank in the middle.


    On the realm of cultivation, his cultivation is just the third-order Xiandi realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    All the opening words are just mutual ridicule and mutual encouragement.


    On the other side, the emperor is urging Su Han, and Su Han, why is it not?


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Two forces, one power of cultivation and one astonishing fist, were pounding in the same direction.


    It''s just like the roaring of the waterfall that the emperor''s fist is for Su to listen to.


    And that fist Mang, is directly through the waterfall, the fierce bombardment on the other side of the emperor''s chest!


    The distance between the two is very close, and the hand is a flash, and they are already ready.


    Therefore, there is no chance to dodge at all.


    "Boom


    The power of cultivation collapsed in an instant, and the figure of the emperor on the other side flew directly out.


    When he flies upside down, you can see that his chest has been penetrated, there is a lot of blood, gushing out from it.


    "Bang!"


    One moment, the other side of the emperor landing.


    He could have stood up, but somehow, he fell there like a corpse, splashing dust all over the ground.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the other side of the emperor all color change, quickly ran past.


    "Bang!"


    When they ran over, the body of the emperor on the other side seemed to be filled with some great power, and it exploded with a bang!


    "The emperor There''s another roar.


    "Wow


    The God of the other side of the emperor emerged from the broken corpse.


    Its face is ugly, but also has a hard to hide the horror.


    He originally thought that as long as no one to fight, as long as the Phoenix emperor does not escape, his own cultivation power can absolutely kill the Phoenix emperor in a short time!


    But what happened?


    His power is so powerful.


    Under one blow, he broke his cultivation power, penetrated his chest, and shattered his body!!!


    "Whew!"


    However, before the emperor on the other side woke up, the figure in white, as white as snow, appeared in front of him again.


    "Bang!"


    The sole of his foot lifted up and kicked him fiercely.


    That great power, as if to the other side of the Emperor God to kick the same.


    Even if it is the yuan God, it is still at the moment, and it is flying backwards, and falling to the ground.


    And Su Han came to him for the third time.


    This time it''s faster!


    Not waiting for the emperor to stand up on the other side, the sole of his foot has already stepped on his chest, making him unable to stand up!


    At this moment, it''s all like being suppressed.


    The emperor on the other side is like a mortal. He is struggling hard, but the sole of his foot is like a mountain, a mountain that he can never turn over!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned!


    This time, it''s not just the casual monks who like to watch the fun.


    Even the five lords, including Mu Jingshan, were shocked.


    "So handsome!"


    Mu Jingshan hands on the chin, completely without the previous domineering, that beautiful face on the expression, people think of two words - Huachi.


    Of course, no one paid attention to her.


    I do not know how many times the sound of noise, again like rolling waves, swept away.


    "A blow? Just one shot? Under one blow, the emperor on the other side can''t lift his head any more? "


    "The Phoenix Emperor Is it still human? "


    "Even though I have become a member of the Phoenix emperor, please allow me to say something too much, Emperor What a pervert


    "Although his identity has changed, his cultivation has not changed. He is still just a first-class Immortal Emperor''s realm. He actually crushed an emperor?"


    "Although I don''t know the cultivation of the emperor on the other side, he is definitely more than the first level Immortal Emperor realm. At this moment, the Phoenix emperor really crossed two great realms and ravaged the other side emperor!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a very right choice to join the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "Yes, yes, right. After the emperor reaches the realm of Xiandi, no one in the middle star region will be his opponent again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people once doubted Su Han''s fighting power.


    At that time, Su Han was only the emperor of Phoenix.


    It was also in the reign of the Phoenix emperor, also known as the "Phoenix emperor Dynasty", that Su Han''s reputation as the emperor of the Phoenix was really famous all over the world.


    More than 90% of the people think that the emperor of the Phoenix, because of his huge wealth, has attracted many strong people and bought many special items, such as explosive beads and real shieldsThat''s why he dare to be so arrogant.


    As for personal strength?


    Real rubbish, too weak!


    Based on this point, there were many strong people who wanted to join the Phoenix Dynasty before, they all secretly despised, and finally did not choose to join.


    After all, as the highest authority in the Phoenix Dynasty, his strength is not as strong as his own. With such a person, what can he achieve in the future?


    What about his money?


    That is not strength after all!


    The world of friars, or strength is respected!


    If there is a saint who takes a fancy to his money and offers it to him, he will not be able to keep it!


    Su Han took the initiative to choose these hands.


    Among all the emperors on the other side, Su Han hated Su Han the most.


    Third level Xiandi realm, is it strong?


    I''ll explode as well!


    Su Han has been able to guess, in the past today, how many people will choose to join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    As the emperor, although he has only one level of xianhuangjing, his real combat power is not weaker than any emperor!


    Even with the same accomplishments and combat effectiveness, Su Han''s potential is obviously much greater than others.


    As for the background, there are the heavenly star emperor, the devil emperor Dynasty, and the Heavenly Emperor in the same moon. There is also a white tiger god who fights against the three saints alone!


    What is the lack of Phoenix emperor dynasty?


    They, have nothing short of!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the noise and exclamation, Su Han stepped on the chest of the emperor on the other side and stood there.


    The frame of this scene is like a painting.


    On the other side of the emperor''s breath, more and more urgent.


    If he still has body, it can be seen that he is blushing at the moment.


    "Asshole, let go of the emperor!"


    There''s a voice coming from behind.


    Su Han didn''t turn his head, but his palm was directly toward the back.


    "Bang!"


    After the dull sound, there is a middle-aged man in xianhuangjing, who is caught by Su Han.


    "What did you just call me?" Su Han said lightly.


    "I, I..." The middle-aged man looked frightened.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s body and Yuan Shen collapsed in an instant!


    All the people from the other side of the emperor Dynasty had their pupils contracted and their backs were cold!


    At the moment, they have even spoken, dare not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    There was silence all around.


    Some people are gloomy and unwilling to speak.


    Some people dare not breathe in the atmosphere and dare not speak at all.


    The yuan God of the other shore emperor lay there, like a dead dog, trampled by Su Han.


    His face was as grey as death.


    Since becoming the emperor, I never thought that one day, I would be treated like this.


    He is not the strongest person in the medium star region, but he is also an emperor!!!


    To his identity, even if his own strength is not too strong, but how can that be?


    Take the previous emperor of the same month and the emperor of Huatang, for example, these are all the realm of Immortal Emperor. When facing the emperor on the other side, don''t you have to be polite?


    Because behind the emperor on the other side, there is a glorious pilgrimage!


    Beating a dog depends on the owner''s face!


    As one of the four great imperial dynasties under the banner of the glorious holy Dynasty, if someone really wants to move him on the other side of the Empire, he has to consider carefully whether he will cause the anger of the glorious emperor.


    But today!


    Don''t say it''s the glorious pilgrimage. The brilliant Lord himself is here. But the newly promoted Phoenix emperor still destroyed his body and trampled him under his feet!


    What about the glorious Lord?


    He didn''t speak.


    In spite of the gloomy look, he looked angry.


    But he, after all, did not speak.


    The white tiger Lord is too strong.


    The three saints joined hands and suffered a little loss in the hands of the white tiger Lord. Now they open their mouths, but don''t they stretch out their faces and look for a fight?


    No one can save the other king!


    In the whole competition field, there are numerous strong people, such as emperor and saint.


    But this moment, but no one is willing to speak for the other side of the emperor!


    Even the people from the other side of the Empire dare not say anything more.


    Su Han just in the blink of an eye, put out a person in the xianhuangjing, they see clearly.


    This superficial cultivation, only a level of Immortal Emperor of the Phoenix emperor, more adverse to heaven!!!


    Therefore, the other side of the emperor''s heart despair, more deep regret filled his heart.


    If I had known this, how could I have offended the Phoenix Emperor Chao?


    Even if we let him develop, what can we do?


    Not only will not offend him, but will give him a favor


    Why, to provoke him?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s foot strength suddenly increased.


    Even if the yuan God is illusory, there is no entity, but the emperor on the other side still takes a cold breath.


    The power, like stepping on his soul, made him twitch and his face twisted.


    "The Phoenix emperor Dynasty, from the spirit Dynasty, the dynasty, to the imperial dynasty, and then to the present emperor Dynasty You''ve been blocking us all the time. You want to kill us immediately


    Su Han looked at the other side of the emperor, light way, "now, you take, or do not accept?"


    The emperor on the other side clenched his teeth.


    What can he say?


    From the bottom of his heart, he is obedient.


    I dare not accept it!


    As long as Su Han is willing, he can be completely bombed and killed anytime, anywhere.


    But the brilliant Lord is there to watch, the entire stadium people, are watching it!


    Dare not persuade, also dare not say not to accept, the other shore emperor simply silent down.


    However, the sharp pain from the yuan Shen became more and more intense.


    "If you don''t answer, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to kill you today."


    Su Han suddenly put his feet down.


    But his eyes, or dead staring at the other side of the emperor.


    "You are one of the people that Ben Di wants to kill, but I won''t let you die so simply."


    On the other side, the emperor''s body trembled: "what are you going to do?"


    "The emperor will let you live until all the forces hostile to the Phoenix Dynasty have been wiped out by the emperor before you die."


    Su Han faintly smiles, and no longer talks nonsense with the other side of the emperor. He turns and walks towards the distance.


    Countless eyes, condensed in his straight back above.


    Until he disappeared completely.


    "Wind and rain Coming soon


    "Go back, get ready!"


    "It''s going to be a big war that will cause turbulence in the medium range. We don''t belong to the players. We''d better find a place to hide."


    "I still doubt, this Phoenix emperor, in the end, where is the confidence?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some talk, some frown.


    But there is no doubt that, with the departure of Su Han, the war of honor for emperor Zi was completely ended.


    What happened today is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even, fundamentally speaking, the emperor''s honor war is the opportunity for the next war!What will happen?


    There is no doubt about the imperial court.


    What about the pilgrimage?


    Will the pilgrimage really start?


    They have been standing in the medium star region for many years, and they are hard to shake. If they really end up in person, the pattern of the whole medium star field will change!


    "Whew, whew..."


    A shadow, left here.


    The heavenly star emperor, the demon emperor Dynasty and others also retreated like a torrent.


    Mu Jingshan sneers, glancing at the brilliant Lord and others, he also leaves.


    Half an hour later, there were only the glorious pilgrimage, the light pilgrimage, the dark holy pilgrimage and the green dragon holy pilgrimage.


    Of course, it also includes those Imperial forces under their banner.


    "Shua Shua Shua"


    three eyes, at the same time to see the Green Dragon Lord.


    The latter was slightly silent and said, "I will not participate in your affairs, nor will I, Qinglong Shengchao. But here, I need to remind you."


    "The strength of the white tiger Lord is really strong to the extreme. If she is willing, she may be promoted to the divine realm in an instant."


    "There is also the Phoenix emperor. Although it seems that his cultivation is only one level Immortal Emperor realm, but the real combat power is beyond the six level Immortal Emperor realm, and even can be equal to the peak Xiandi realm."


    "Of course, from this alone, he should not be your opponent."


    "But you can see that, and he can see it as well."


    "If you dare to fight against you, he must have his confidence."


    "You It''s better to do it yourself! "


    Voice down, the shadow of the Green Dragon Lord, gradually disappeared.


    After him, many people of Qinglong holy court bowed to the three brilliant saints and immediately withdrew.


    The glorious Lord stood there, speechless, and his face gloomy and terrible.


    The Lord of darkness and the Lord of light are no better.


    In the full class, the brilliant Lord just took a deep breath and said: "all the imperial dynasties, immediately rush back to your sphere of influence, arrange the strongest fighting force, and wait for the attack from the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "There''s no need to take any measures. If you don''t do it, the Phoenix emperor will do the same. If the situation permits, you can take the initiative to attack the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "Their development speed is too fast to allow them to continue to grow. They must be killed in the cradle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Black Sun canyon.


    All of them are here.


    The huge hall, however, is very crowded at this moment.


    Only a limited number of people can have chairs to sit on, while most of the others are standing.


    Su Han is sitting there lazily.


    He is dressed in white and has a detached temperament. He is totally different from the big man before.


    The real emperor''s son from the reign of the devil emperor is also here.


    He has been looking at Su Han, looking at the legendary figure.


    Mood, very complicated.


    After a war of honor between him and Su Han, there was some communication between him and Su Han.


    I thought that the emperor of Tianxing had a general cultivation, and the emperor asked him to protect him.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous.


    But the real emperor is also glad that he did it at the beginning, instead of looking down on the emperor.


    Otherwise, he would not be qualified to stand here.


    All around the strong, although the breath, but only between their breath, as if in the tidal general, simply majestic terrible.


    The real emperor has reached the third level of celestial dignity, but here, he still feels that he is like a boat in the wind and rain, which may be overturned at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you getting ready?"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Hu que.


    From the beginning of LingChao, he has been following Su Han as a great elder. He is not excited at the moment.


    Why?


    Because the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, has been promoted to the Phoenix emperor dynasty!!!


    There is no doubt that his identity is also rising.


    Busy? Tired to death?


    No, no, no, no, he wished that the first elder, Lian Yuze, would not come out. He had been practicing in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    If I had not made the right choice, how could I have the status today?


    Numerous strong men looked at him, and the cuckoo looked a little nervous.


    But he still stood up and said: "report to the emperor, the other side of the emperor''s direction has been arranged, and the Zhan clan heavenly army and the barbarian giant army can attack at any time."


    "The comprehensive combat capacity of the other side of the Empire has been thoroughly investigated. There are about 50 million soldiers in total. Among them, there are about 120 strong Xianhuang kingdoms and 11 xianzun ones. In terms of xiandijing, there are three in total, including the emperor on the other side."


    "Fifty million more?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, before and after, after the destruction of the other side of the emperor Dynasty, there will be 40 million War soldiers? There are still so many? "


    "Well."


    Hu que said: "at most, the strength of the other imperial dynasty belongs to the middle imperial dynasty. However, the number of their soldiers is quite large, but their strength is also uneven. In addition, although the Phoenix emperor Dynasty destroyed a lot of them, they have recruited some war soldiers during this period, so the total number is about 50 million."


    "It seems that these old forces still have appeal. Our Phoenix emperor Dynasty is so strong and has offered such a big price. However, before the emperor''s honor war, there are not many people who join us." Su Han Dao.


    Hu que said: "the emperor, in fact, can''t say that. Before the emperor''s honor war, we were only an imperial dynasty. At that time, we were besieged by many forces. Seeing the wind and rain shaking, it could collapse at any time. Naturally, those scattered repairs were not willing to die. Compared with us, the other side of the imperial court was much more stable."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. At least this time, the whole medium star region has already known the strength of our Phoenix empire."


    Su Han said: "the power of the imperial court on the other side is not too strong, even can only be said to be general..."


    After thinking about it, Su Han raised his head again and said to Xuanyuan Dome: "Zhan Tian Di Jun, this emperor has given you 10 million ordinary soldiers. Then you can arrange for a group of elites to be sent out from the heavenly army of the warring clan to wipe out the imperial court on the other side. What do you think?"


    "The emperor arranged that his subordinates would obey, but..." Xuanyuan dome looks hesitant.


    "Well?"


    Su Han squinted at him and said, "speak up."


    "My subordinates feel that this is the first war after the establishment of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and it is also a battle between the emperor and the emperor."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "this level of combat, in terms of medium-sized star territory, has been called amazing, the promotion of reputation, must be extremely huge."


    "Of course, with the fighting power of our Phoenix emperor Dynasty, it''s no effort to wipe out the imperial dynasty on the other side."


    "But this battle, after all, is the fuse that sets off a real war. If If the emperor can come to the scene in person, the soldiers who want to come to our Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty will have more morale! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "do you mean to let this emperor lead a group of officers and men to fight against the other side of the Empire?""Yes." Xuanyuan dome nodded.


    "Never!"


    Wang Zheng immediately stood up and said, "the emperor''s golden body is noble. How can he be contaminated with the filthy dust of the night owls on the other side of the river? We are enough to wipe out the imperial court on the other side. We just need to give the emperor a good report. If it is not absolutely necessary, the emperor can not end up in person! "


    In terms of cultivation, Wang Zheng is not as good as Xuanyuan dome.


    But in terms of identity, Wang Zheng is also a senior figure in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and he still has the right to speak.


    "Elder Wang misunderstood."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "we all know that the emperor''s golden body is noble, but this is only the first battle. There will be a second and a third battle in the future As well as more battles happen, the emperor''s hand, and my hand, that is completely different effect. "


    "But..."


    Wang Zheng has to argue.


    Su Han, however, waved his hand and said, "it''s reasonable for the emperor to say this. The emperor will personally come to fight against the other side."


    "Thank you, Lord!" The eyes of the Xuanyuan dome are happy.


    Wang Zheng frowned slightly, but he still had to obey Su Han''s will.


    "What about the magicians?" Su Han looks at Pei Tianfeng again.


    Pei Tianfeng shook his head and sighed helplessly: "those guys are arrogant. How can they obey our orders? They are all used to it, and their accomplishments are not low. Relying on their own high value, they hardly pay attention to any power. "


    "There are a lot of people who have bought the elemental crystal. There are some fourth, fifth, even sixth and seventh level Dharma saints, but..."


    After the words, Pei Tianfeng did not say, but we have already known his meaning.


    According to Su Han''s intention, he informed these magicians to serve in Fenghuang sect.


    Can not only be refused not to say, but also was scolded a bloody dog, Pei Tianfeng can be said to have no way.


    Until now, he was wondering why Su Han wanted to do this?


    Where does he have the confidence to command these magicians?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    "You don''t have to worry about that. They will come." Su Han said.


    "Yes." Pei Tianfeng had no choice but to answer.


    "It''s settled for the time being."


    Su Han stood up and said, "after March, I will start to fight against the imperial court on the other side."


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    All of them retreated, only a few remained.


    Shengmatchless, Anyun, flame, and Heaven star emperor.


    For Su Han''s "real identity", the heavenly star emperor has always been extremely curious.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s honor war, Su Han said that, but did not directly identify.


    At the moment, in the Black Sun gorge, there are countless strong men, but Su Han is still in the main seat. Even the supreme masters of the weapon refining world respect him as the leader.


    This shocked the heavenly star emperor.


    I don''t know how many times the eyes sweep to Su Han, but Su Han completely seems to have not seen the same.


    Emperor Tianxing, more anxious.


    "Do you care about my other identity?"


    Su Han looked at the sky star emperor with a smile: "your father, were all my defeated generals."


    "Well?"


    Sky star emperor''s main eye pupil contraction!


    His father, once one of the top powers in the middle of the universe!


    Tianxing emperor clearly remembers that his father used to like to challenge the heroes in the world.


    His strength is really strong, and he has set a record of 132 consecutive victories. When he is in Xiandi state, he challenges Xiandi realm, when he is half step divine realm, he challenges banbu Shenjing!


    Almost never lost!


    Tianxing emperor has always been proud of his father, and it is because of his father that he has brought the heavenly star Empire to the top level.


    He remembered his father once said - unless someone can beat himself, the challenge will never end!


    That''s a heroic speech, which makes people excited!


    At that time, the star emperor was still young. He thought his father was invincible.


    However, his father was defeated just after he made these bold words.


    Lost in the hands of a monk!


    This loose repair Its name is Su Han!


    If Su Han did not say so, the heavenly star emperor did not connect the two at all.


    After all, this Su Han is totally different from that of Bi Su Han.


    Although Su Han, who is now fighting against the weather, has unparalleled mind, and is also ruthless in means, he is still a thousand miles away from his former counterpart!


    Who is that?


    He finally became the demon Dragon Emperor, guarding the super existence of the Galaxy!


    Although he will fall in the future, the legend he created will be recorded in the wheel of history forever.


    "You..."


    The heavenly star emperor stood up and looked at Su Han with his eyes wide open.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "I''m dead, but I''m born again. I''m the one you want."


    "Boom


    As soon as this word comes out, the heavenly star emperor''s mind immediately explodes!


    There are surging waves, rising from the heart, drowning him.


    All around, he seems to have been unable to see and hear


    Only the four words "demon dragon ancient emperor" have been circling in the mind of emperor Tianxing.


    When I wake up, I don''t know how long it has been.


    Su Han is gone.


    Shengwushuang is gone, and the cloud and the flame are gone.


    In the whole hall, only emperor Tianxing stood there.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyan mountain, Qingyan valley.


    Here, is named after a person''s name - Qing Yan FA Sheng!


    He was not powerful, but he could not see any other figure within three million miles.


    Qingyan Fasheng, one person, has occupied 3 million li of the area!


    Here, there is a magic crystal vein, not too big, but there are a lot of magic crystal reserves.


    The whole Qingyan Valley is full of strong magic elements. There is a large array connected, like a spirit gathering array, all of which converge to a certain cave.


    Qing Yan FA Sheng himself is in this cave!


    If anyone saw it, they would be shocked.


    That many magic elements, strong to turn into a variety of color water column, from the green flame under the head of the holy head.


    And he is to devour all these magic elements!


    However, his magic cultivation is really too high, even if it is so terrible to swallow refining, still only let his cultivation, increase a little.


    His eyes were closed and he looked calm.But at a certain moment, a voice suddenly sounded around him.


    "It''s time to come."


    Qing Yan FA Sheng Yi Zhen, eyes suddenly open!


    "Boom


    The magic element that formed the water column exploded, turned into fog, and gradually dissipated.


    "Who?" The eyes of the sage of the green flame leak cold light.


    Within three million Li, he set up a magic array, not to mention the sound. Even if it was the peak of Xiandi Kingdom, it would take some time to get in.


    He did not have any transmission crystal stone in his hand. Where did this strange sound come from?


    His mind turned for a moment, and his eyes turned to the large amount of elemental crystals placed in front of him.


    "Wow


    When he looked at it, a figure suddenly appeared on the massive element crystal.


    A white dress, long hair shawl, hands negative, calm and stand.


    "Lord Phoenix?"


    Qing Yan FA Sheng''s face is incredible.


    What means is this?


    So far away, reflecting their own shadow?


    But he was a top player and recovered quickly.


    "Now, you should be called the Phoenix emperor." Qing Yan is the sage of Dharma.


    "According to the statistics of the president of Fenghuang commercial bank, Qingyan Fasheng bought 300000 elemental crystal stones in our Fenghuang firm, and accepted 30 elemental crystal stones presented by Fenghuang firm, with a value of 30 million immortal crystals."


    Su Han said: "therefore, according to the rules of Phoenix business, Qingyan Fasheng should serve for the Phoenix emperor for 30 years free of charge, and be on call."


    "Fart!"


    Qing Yan FA Sheng''s eyes were cold: "you will sell this element crystal sooner or later. Do you want to use this to trend this place? Dream


    "I''ll give you three chances. Will you come or not?" Su Han still looks calm.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you believe it or not, this seat not only does not help you in the imperial court of Phoenix, but also stands on the other side of the imperial court and strikes at you? "


    "Will you come or not?" Su Han opened his mouth again, as if he had not heard the words of Qing Yan FA Sheng..


    This is a second chance.


    "You are shameless. I think you are..."


    Qing Yan FA Sheng was about to open his mouth, but a deep blue mist suddenly broke out from him!


    Under this kind of fog, the whole person of Qingyan Fasheng seems to have turned blue.


    What''s more, the magic cultivation in his body was blocked at this moment!


    Vaguely, as if eroded by something, his magic cultivation will collapse at any time.


    Once the collapse, then he, even ordinary people are inferior!


    "What is this? What''s this


    Qing Yan FA Sheng shows his fear rarely.


    He got up in a hurry and tried everything, but he couldn''t bring those magic skills into play.


    "This elemental crystal Toxic


    "Will you come or not?"


    The same sentence came for the third time.


    The sense of collapse in the holy body of Qingyan Dharma is even stronger.


    He had no doubt that if he refused, his accomplishments of nearly ten thousand years would disappear in an instant!


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    The same scene happened to numerous magicians in the medium star region.


    No matter what level, no matter what kind of magic cultivation, as long as you buy the elemental crystal stone, and have used it, but also rejected Su Han.


    All will have this element poison fog to explode!


    They were shocked and frightened.


    It is to become helpless and regret again.


    Finally, he had to act according to Su Han''s will.


    All agree!


    otherwise, countless years of cultivation will be put into effect once everything that we have at the moment will become a bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Done!"


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "in a month at most, these magicians will gather in the territory of the imperial court on the other side. They will set up a transmission array and connect with the Black Sun gorge here to transmit all the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "Worthy of being the Lord..." Hu que flattered.


    Su Han glared at him, and the guy laughed.


    He doesn''t like flattery, and everyone knows that he doesn''t like flattery.


    But sometimes flattery, in fact, is just a joke, it is just a little spice in life.


    "Ready to prepare, with the fastest speed to destroy the other side of the imperial court." Su Han said again.


    "Yes."


    After everyone answered, Su Qing suddenly said, "father, where was the star emperor''s territory that day Just leave it there? Are we going to be in the middle of Black Sun Canyon all the time? There are also five divine guards, three legions and so on. They have practiced in the Holy Son Xumi commandment for a long time. Should they come out? "


    "Well, almost."


    Su Han nodded: "Tianxing emperor''s direction is divided by the three holy dynasties. Our hands can''t be extended for a while, but heiri gorge can''t stay here for long. Therefore, after exterminating the other imperial court, I intend to start from the East and push in the west, north, South and three directions. All the forces that oppose us are all What do you think of it? "


    Hearing this, people''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is a great cleaning!


    Willing to surrender, that is the power of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Those who do not want to surrender will be killed without mercy!


    This wave of clarity, can effectively prevent the power of secret betrayal, in the heart of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty knife.


    It can also greatly stabilize the situation of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty and promote the development of the power of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    From this time on, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty will no longer hide, nor need to keep a low profile.


    The territory of Dayan LingChao occupied before was clearly understood by the other emperor.


    After that, the territory occupied by Tianxing emperor Dynasty was taken into the bag by the three holy dynasties.


    During the reign of emperor Fenghuang, it can be said that they were displaced several times and scattered between the medium star regions.


    But from now on, never again!


    Belong to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, no one can take away!


    If you dare to reach out, I''ll chop your hand off!


    "Obey my father''s orders!" Su Qing clasped his hands and bowed.


    "Obey the emperor''s orders!" Everybody bows in the arms!


    Xuanyuan dome hesitated and said, "emperor, those guys under me It''s always itchy. I''ve taught them a few times, and they didn''t take it seriously. "


    "What are you going to say?"


    Su Han couldn''t laugh or cry: "you old thing, how can you live more and more refined? If you have something to say directly, is it interesting to engage in these things with the emperor? "


    "Cough..."


    Xuanyuanqiong coughed a few words and said in some embarrassment: "well, those guys know that you sent them to fight against the imperial court on the other side. They have been rubbing their hands for a long time. There are still more than two months left. They can''t wait any longer, so I want to go to the other side and make a circle. "


    "A turn?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "is to kill a circle?"


    Xuanyuan dome mouth corner son a draw, did not speak.


    "I''m afraid that''s what you think? Or will you come and speak for them? " Su Han said again.


    "No, no, really not. My subordinates have always followed the instructions of the emperor and never dare to..."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han interrupted Xuanyuan dome''s nonsense and said, "they should go first, but it''s not impossible. When the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty are sent over, it''s just inside and outside."


    "Thank you Xuanyuan dome is very happy.


    "But I warn you not to make too much noise for the time being, and always pay attention to the other side of the emperor there, must not let him run away, the emperor is still waiting, show him how to step on the bones of the Phoenix emperor, how to promote the Phoenix holy court!" Su Han reminds me.


    "I will do it!"


    "Go ahead." Su Han waved.


    Xuanyuan dome immediately ran out.Seeing this scene, other people immediately looked at Su Han.


    "My father..." Su Qing spoke pitifully.


    "Emperor..."


    A large number of high-level people are showing their prayers.


    "Shut up."


    Su Han glared at them: "if you have some strength, it will be inflated, right? Now is not the time for you to make a move. Don''t give me nonsense here. When it comes to the moment when you go to the battlefield, you should not shrink back. "


    "OK..." The crowd nodded helplessly.


    Why can the war clan go to have a good time first?


    The other side of the emperor towards those damned things, should let everyone go to have a good time is it?


    This is not fair Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial court on the other side, the imperial city.


    According to the meaning of the brilliant emperor, after the emperor''s war of honor, all the great emperors went back, and they had already carried out the defense.


    Even the brilliant Emperor himself entrusted, the Phoenix emperor must have their confidence, these emperors naturally dare not be careless.


    In particular, the fighting power of the Phoenix emperor is simply terrible!


    There is no doubt that the most feared force of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is the other side of the Empire.


    At the same time, the other side of the Empire also hated the Phoenix emperor Dynasty most.


    To tell you the truth, the emperor on the other side was really afraid of Su Han.


    In terms of power, the Phoenix emperor surpassed them.


    On the powerful, the emperor of Phoenix surpassed him.


    In this case, how to fight?


    Do you want him to hand over the land?


    No way!


    It is true that life is more important than mountains and rivers.


    But if the land is gone, what kind of thing is he?


    The Phoenix in the water is not as good as the chicken!


    On the other side, the emperor is in a dilemma!


    But he still has a look forward to, that is, from other emperors, even from the glorious holy Dynasty to help.


    He believed that, as the forces under the banner of the glorious holy court, they would never see the other side of the Empire destroyed.


    Definitely not!


    Therefore, the first thing the emperor on the other side should do is to arrange the absolute defense. The attack from the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty should be quiet.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the middle of the hall.


    The body has been condensed again. He is not a body cultivation. It is still very simple to condense a body.


    "Lord Phoenix Su Han


    He cut off a piece of meat from the corpse in front of him and threw it directly into his mouth.


    "You didn''t kill me at the beginning, it''s definitely your most wrong decision!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, a figure rushed in.


    On the other side, the emperor immediately raised his eyes: "is it the news from other emperors?"


    "No, No


    The report of humanity: "report to the emperor, not from other emperors, but from There are people from the Phoenix Dynasty who are outside the imperial city. "


    "Well?"


    "How much?" he said


    "Five hundred." That''s humane.


    "Five hundred?"


    The emperor on the other side frowned: "are you sure you read it correctly? It''s 500 people? Are they all from the Phoenix emperor? "


    "My subordinates didn''t get it wrong. They were all wearing clothes belonging to the emperor of Phoenix. They stood outside the imperial city and wanted to come in, but they were stopped by me."


    "Five hundred? What are they doing? You want to die? "


    The emperor on the other side pondered for a moment and then asked, "what kind of cultivation?"


    "It''s all Fairyland. " The man said again.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t know what the five hundred fairyland guys were doing on the other side of the Empire.


    Are you really here to die?


    Obviously not.


    "Lord."


    Someone stood up and said, "they are not carrying explosive beads and other things?"


    "No


    The monarch on the other side shook his head: "if it is, they don''t have to enter the imperial city. They just throw them out directly. Besides, although the Phoenix emperor has money, the number of explosive beads is limited. They don''t have so much to throw. If it''s a low-grade explosive bead, my seven grade real shield of the other side imperial dynasty is enough to defend."


    "And what are they going to do?" Everyone frowned.


    "Let Yunhai xianzun go and have a look. Maybe these people have hidden their accomplishments. You haven''t noticed." On the other side of the Empire.


    "Yes


    The man immediately nodded and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the man came in again.


    "Newspaper --"


    "bang!"


    The man fell on his knees with a plop: "the five hundred people in the reign of the Phoenix emperor have all left. Yunhai xianzun went to see them personally. They are really just a group of fairies."


    Hearing this, the emperor on the other side frowned.


    Not only he, but also many ministers and elders from the other side of the Empire looked at each other and showed doubts.


    "What is the Phoenix Empire going to do?"


    "Are they here to be funny?"


    "The emperor of Phoenix would never do such meaningless actions. They must have their intentions."


    Some people seem to think of something, and suddenly said: "emperor, they should not be playing cover? Let others enter the imperial city? "


    Hearing this, the other side emperor''s face suddenly changed!


    At the moment, the other side of the Empire, although full-scale war, but also to transport resources and other things.


    Especially here in the imperial court, it is still open to the outside world and has not been completely closed.


    It seems that only this explanation can make sense to the actions of these 500 people!


    "Pass on the emperor''s command, yunhaixian will take the 500 people back to me On the other side, the emperor was gloomy.


    "What''s more, we should strictly investigate all the people who enter the imperial city today. As long as we find out the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, we will kill them without mercy."


    "Yes


    The man answered and ran out again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about a million miles from the imperial city.


    There are more than a thousand people standing here quietly.


    The first is Xuanyuan dome.


    He looked at more than 500 people who came not far away and said with a smile, "how is it going?"


    "The others, already in."


    Someone nodded and opened his mouth, but his face changed.


    It''s Xuanyuan Wulie!


    He pauses slightly, and some discontented way: "patriarch, do you have some deviation? Why let us cover them in, not let them cover us in? "


    "What do you know?"


    Xuanyuan dome glared at him: "when they are killed inside, the emperor on the other side will be angry and send strong men to come here. Wouldn''t it be better for you to fight again then?"


    "But..."


    Xuanyuan Wulie''s eyelids beat for a moment: "but the emperor said, don''t let us make too much noise!"


    Don''t you understand the reason why military orders are not accepted when they are abroad


    Xuanyuan dome said: "besides, I''m sure that this matter will be suppressed. When the war really starts, we will cooperate inside and outside."


    "OK..." Xuanyuan Wulie shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days, three days, four daysSoon, nearly two months passed.


    The imperial court on the other side has been under strict investigation. On that day, those people from the imperial court of Phoenix entered the imperial city.


    However, after they entered the Imperial City, there was no trace of them.


    It can even be said that


    It is the other side of the emperor to think more, there is no Phoenix emperor Dynasty people, into the imperial city.


    As for the five hundred people, they had already "fled". Even if Yunhai xianzun appeared in person and swept through the area of tens of thousands of miles with his mind, he did not find them.


    The more so, the more worried the monarch on the other side.


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, it''s impossible to do such a thing with nothing to do.


    Is it that someone deliberately flaunted his power here under the banner of the Phoenix emperor dynasty?


    No way!


    Now the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, although the wind is prosperous, but wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    Before the real war started, all the people were just cannon fodder. Why did these people pretend to be the people of the Phoenix emperor dynasty? Do you want to die?


    Impossible, impossible.


    Can not find the reason, also can not find the person, the other shore emperor is angry.


    The search was still going on, but more and more people poured into the imperial city and many people went out.


    Gradually, there is no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months, it''s all over.


    Inside the Imperial City, it was calm, and nothing happened.


    We all think that the emperor on the other side is a frightened bird, and his action is somewhat exaggerated.


    Of course, they dare not say it in their mouth.


    Where is the liveliest in the imperial city on the other side?


    Zuixianlou, wanjiuge, Haiyue casino!


    Zuixianlou is actually a place to drink flower wine.


    There are many brothel women in it, either charming and enchanting, or look pure and moving.


    Wanjiuge is the place to drink.


    It is said that the taste of the dishes here is the best place in the whole territory of the imperial court on the other side.


    Many monks spend more than ten days waiting for a table.


    The most important thing is that there are more than tens of thousands of kinds of wine, each of which is very good to drink, and even mixed with some fairy medicine, which can improve the cultivation of monks.


    People come here in an endless stream.


    Of course, the most lively place is still the sea moon casino.


    No matter in which world, as long as there are people''s places, there must be no shortage of gamblers.


    Winning is just the process, and losing is the result.


    Everyone knows this law, but the monks in Haiyue casino still exceed the sum of Zuixian tower and wanjiu Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    There was a lot of noise in the whole sea moon casino.


    There was a lot of smoke in the crowd and it looked like it was cloudy.


    There is one thing that monks of all levels have in common here.


    I like to yell at the top of my voice.


    This kind of occasion, can stimulate the greedy desire in their heart, it is precisely because of this desire, can lead to gamblers'' ruin.


    Haiyue casino is very large, occupying about 100 kilometers in diameter in the middle of the imperial city.


    For a casino, the area of 100 kilometers, or the diameter, is really huge.


    The whole casino, divided into four areas, is engaged in a variety of gambling.


    Compared with human beings, friars play this kind of gambling, which is really a lot of new tricks.


    A variety of gambling methods emerge in endlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, dozens of people were stopped at the gate of Haiyue casino.


    "Verify funding."


    The guard said coldly and haughtily: "under 100000 immortal crystal, you are not allowed to enter the gambling house."


    "Oh?"


    The first man laughed and took out a storage ring: "look, are these enough?"


    The guard''s mind came out, but there were some Fairies in the storage ring.


    No more, no less. It''s a hundred thousand.


    "That''s enough."


    The guard nodded and said, "next time you come, please keep your dog''s eyes open. The rules of the casino are written on it. Don''t let me remind you every time you come."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man who was just about to enter the casino stopped again.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you hurry in? " Exclaimed the guard impatiently.


    The middle-aged man was a little silent and said, "you may have misunderstood my meaning. I don''t want to ask whether you are enough to enter the casino, but I want to ask Is it enough to buy your life? "


    The guard was shocked.


    He thought he had heard something wrong and immediately said, "what did you say just now? Do you say that again? "


    Haiyue gambling house is a gambling house under the control of the other side emperor Dynasty, and it is also directly subordinate to the other side imperial dynasty.


    Where is this?


    This is the imperial city of the other side of the Empire!


    This not long eye thing, actually want to take 100000 fairy crystal, to buy their own life?


    "Wow


    At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly took a hand and grabbed his neck!


    The whole process, fast and terrible, the guard has no reaction time at all.


    "I said I''m going to buy your life. Do you hear me now?" The middle-aged man squinted and laughed.


    "You, you..."


    The guard was raised, terrified, and trembling.


    The feeling of death is getting closer and closer.


    But he still can''t believe it!


    Did someone actually fight in the imperial city on the other side? Is he looking for death? Are you tired of it?!


    "It seems that you have been used to the feeling of being superior to others all the year round as a dog of the imperial court on the other side."


    The middle-aged man looked at the guard: "but you seem to forget that no matter how strong the emperor is on the other side, you are just a dog after all. Why are you talking to me like this?"


    "Click!"


    The voice falls, the middle-aged man''s palm fiercely force, this guard''s neck, immediately was pinched!


    Before he died, his eyes widened, pointing to the middle-aged man and others, as if thinking of something.


    But there was no chance to say it again.


    "Bold!"


    "Who are you? How dare you kill people at the gate of Haiyue casino? "


    "Come on, arrest these people. If you dare to resist, kill Wu..."


    "Wow


    Before the man finished, a palm knife suddenly swept over.


    "Pooh, poof, Pooh, Pooh..."


    The palm knife is in a round shape. At a very fast speed, it sweeps over the hundreds of guards at the gate of Haiyue casino.


    No one can block it. Hundreds of figures are cut off by the waist!


    "Too weak." Some people disdain to shake their heads.


    It was the young man who had just used his palm knife.


    He looked at the corpse all over the ground with disgust in his eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill all directions after entering. Now it seems that I can''t hide it..."


    The middle-aged man sighed and shook his head: "the emperor and the clan leader have given us this opportunity, but we still can''t act. What should we do next?"


    This is like a question of words, listen to the ears of all people, but can not help laughing.


    "What else can I do?"


    "For the sake of justice and peace, next, we will Kill all sides


    "Yes, kill all sides!"


    Dozens of people drank at the same time.The next moment, their figure changed.


    Whether it is the clothes on the body, or their height, or face and appearance, all have changed.


    Soon, dozens of other people stood at the gate of Haiyue casino.


    If anyone saw it, they would recognize that the middle-aged man headed by him was the zhanzu heavenly army, one of the seven strongest, Jinjing emperor, Xuanyuan Shengyi!


    But funny is, inside the sea moon casino, still noisy.


    Hundreds of people died outside, and there was a lot of shouting, but no one cared about it or even paid attention to it.


    This is the sorrow of gamblers.


    After entering the casino, they only have money in their eyes.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    With a wave of Xuanyuan Shengyi''s hand, dozens of children of the war clan immediately swarmed in.


    Until then, the gamblers still ignored them.


    In the eyes of these gamblers, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others are just new gamblers.


    But there are still managers in casinos.


    They saw Xuanyuan Shengyi and others, subconsciously looking at the door.


    At this time, I almost lost my soul!


    Hundreds of corpses, all cut into two, so quietly placed there, flowing blood.


    That''s all the corpses of the guards of Haiyue casino!


    "Stop!"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    This roar, mixed with the power of cultivation, suppressed all the voices of the casino.


    Finally, those gamblers sobered up and looked at the old man who called out the words.


    And that old man, at the moment positive color is not good, staring at Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    "Who are you? You killed all the guards at the door? " The old man said.


    "Don''t you have eyes? We didn''t kill it, did you? " Xuanyuan Shengyi shrugged his shoulders.


    Seeing that he admitted so directly, the old man subconsciously revealed his mind and glanced at Xuanyuan Shengyi''s cultivation.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Not only did Xuanyuan win the righteousness, but he didn''t see the accomplishments of all the war clan''s children!


    There are only two reasons for this.


    One is physical cultivation, the other is that he is much better than him in the realm.


    Without hesitation, the old man attributed the reason to the latter, because hundreds of guards had been killed at the gate.


    But I don''t know why, the more he saw Xuanyuan Shengyi, the more familiar he felt.


    Until a moment, his mind flashed.


    Then, the heart almost burst!


    "You, you belong to the Phoenix Emperor Jinjing Tiandi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    "You can see that, too."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi opened his mouth with a smile and walked slowly towards the old man.


    "You, you Don''t come here! " The old man''s face changed dramatically, and subconsciously retreated.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi''s every step, like stepping on his heart, let him follow the twitch.


    "Bang!"


    The old man couldn''t step back. He had already hit the wall.


    At the moment, he can actually use the power of cultivation to shatter the wall.


    But the huge pressure from Xuanyuan Shengyi made him unable to even bring up the idea of mobilizing cultivation.


    "This is the imperial court, this is the imperial city of the other side of the imperial dynasty!"


    "How did you get in? How dare you come in


    "If the emperor can''t persuade you to leave here, I''ll make you go quickly, Lord!"


    The old man''s face was pale and fierce, and his stubble roared.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi fiercely reaches out his hand and grabs in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s body was directly exploded into a blood mist.


    "It''s quiet at last."


    Turning around, Xuanyuan Shengyi hopes to those gamblers who have completely sobered up.


    A smile from the corner of his mouth, Xuanyuan Shengyi said: "zhanzu heavenly army, idle people, all retreat!"


    In the casinos, most of the people do not belong to the other side of the Empire, just a few scattered repairs.


    After hearing this, they rushed out of the casino without any hesitation.


    Soon, it was quiet among the previously noisy casinos.


    There are also people, some of the guards guarding the Haiyue casino.


    The blood in their eyes has not faded away. It is obvious that they have just been mixed with those gamblers and gambled here.


    Looking at these people, Xuanyuan Shengyi smile more and more thick.


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuixian building.


    It''s eighteen stories high.


    It is said that the temperament of girls on each floor is different.


    Various, so that countless men are haunted.


    On the top floor, there are only three people. It seems that they are the flower queen of Zuixian building.


    What is Huakui?


    In the whole Zuixian building, the most beautiful, the most temperament, and even the highest cultivation of women!


    If you want to hear them sing a song, it costs more than a thousand fairy crystals.


    If you want to drink flower wine with them, you have to pass wanxianjing at least.


    It is rumored that if you want to drink flower wine with the three flower queens in zuixianlou, you should make an appointment one year in advance.


    They are so attractive.


    The price is also high, which is prohibitive and out of reach.


    There are more than a thousand guards guarding around Zuixian building.


    Even their eyes will occasionally look at Zuixian tower.


    However, with their salary, they can only drink flower wine once or twice a year.


    Besides, it''s the women at the bottom.


    At the entrance of Zuixian building, there are dozens of women dressed in colorful clothes.


    Their heavy make-up, constantly cast their eyebrows and eyes to the male monks who come and go, and the strong fragrance from their bodies can arouse people''s deepest desire.


    Dozens of people passed by.


    The women''s eyes were bright, and they immediately cried out: "my guest, come in and have a look. I won''t regret it!"


    That''s what dozens of people seem to be waiting for.


    They stopped.


    There was a man who seemed to be much younger and came slowly.


    His face was "shy", his face was a little red, and he looked at the women.


    "Sisters, this How are you going to play? "


    "How to play?"


    Those women were stunned for a moment, and then all giggled and giggled.


    And that young man, it seems that because of this smile, the face is more ruddy.


    "Brother, how you want to play, my sister will accompany you how to play!"


    A woman grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "is it the first time that my brother has come to such a place? How about having my sister sing a song for you


    "Good!"


    The young man seems to be a little impatient: "the price is OK, I have plenty of money, but I want to play, I''m afraid you can''t afford to play!"


    "My brother, are you kidding? My sister has been here for so many years. I have seen all kinds of wind and rain. I really can''t afford to play. "


    Women smile more intense: "as long as the younger brother can afford the price, no matter how to play, my sister will accompany you!"


    "Is that so?"


    The young man looked down for a long time.He did not look up until the woman was a little impatient.


    Grinning, under the sunlight reflection, exposed a white tooth.


    "I want to kill all the guards of Zuixian building. How much does it cost my sister?"


    The woman was slightly stunned.


    The face color changes suddenly!


    She said with a farfetched smile: "brother, this joke is not easy to play. What we sell here is flower wine, not life."


    "But I will die."


    The young man''s eyes flashed, and his face, which had been flushed because of his "shyness", retreated at this moment and recovered his calm.


    He stood upright, and ignored the women and others, and looked at the thousands of guards standing in the air.


    "I''ve already said that I have plenty of money, and I''ll pay as long as you dare to play."


    "Now, do you dare to play?"


    The woman finally saw that these guys are not good at coming!


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    The woman said, "Zuixian tower is the property of the imperial court on the other side. These guards are also soldiers of the imperial dynasty. If you dare to make trouble in the Imperial City, are you afraid that you have not died?"


    "Alas..."


    The young man sighed: "sister, you can''t afford to play? If you can''t play, you said earlier. Why delay everyone''s time? "


    "You have to get into trouble, don''t you?" The woman looks cold.


    The young man suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman in his hand.


    "Sister, don''t threaten me. I hate being threatened."


    "If you can''t afford to play, how about watching me play?"


    The woman struggled hard, and the cultivation was mobilized, but all of them sank into the sea, causing no damage to the young man at all.


    "If you move again, I will kill you first!" The young man hummed coldly.


    The woman''s delicate body trembled and immediately stopped the meaningless struggle.


    "Do you know why I dare to make trouble here?" The young man spoke again.


    The woman shook her head subconsciously.


    At this moment, the face of the young man changed.


    For a moment, he became another person.


    "You..."


    The pupil of the woman shrinks, showing shock.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The corner of Xuanyuan wind''s mouth once again raised a smile: "call your sister, or did you take advantage of me, so don''t struggle? You are used to the romantic scenery, I will show you today, what is called There are dead bodies everywhere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    "No, no..."


    The woman shook her head crazily. Her face, which was still fair, was becoming more and more pale.


    Xuanyuan wind is a sneer, did not care at all.


    There are a lot of women, perhaps for various reasons, have to enter brothels.


    But this one in his hand is obviously not forced.


    She has accomplishments, and also to fight against xuanyuanfeng, which is to sell her life to the other side of the imperial court, which is more disgusting than those guards.


    "Zhanzu heavenly army is in charge of affairs, and all kinds of people, get out of here at once!" Xuanyuan storm drink.


    What happened here has attracted the attention of many guards.


    And his loud drinking, mixed with physical cultivation, is like the collapse of a mountain, which makes people''s ears buzzing.


    The string music is constantly drunk in the immortal building, in this moment, directly silent down.


    Then --


    "whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from each room inside rushed out.


    They frowned and looked at xuanyuanfeng and others.


    "Who dares to disturb my childe''s elegance?"


    "I''m just interested. Don''t look for death here!"


    "In three seconds, don''t go away and kill your family!"


    The roar came from these figures.


    Xuanyuanfeng grabs the woman and looks up at the figure above.


    "Did you not understand me?"


    "Zhanzu heavenly army is in charge of affairs, and all kinds of people, get out of here at once!"


    He looked a lot bleak, this sentence, repeat again.


    And this time, those who had been drinking heavily before finally came to their senses.


    They are trapped in the "tenderness" of those women, so they don''t talk through their heads. They just feel that xuanyuanfeng and others disturb their elegance.


    But at this moment, they finally recognize the identity of xuanyuanfeng and others.


    Zhanzu heavenly army!


    Which side of the army is this?


    Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    "I, I..."


    Someone looked pale, trembling, and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Who was going to kill my family just now?" Xuanyuan wind road.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without any hesitation, all those who have nothing to do with the imperial court on the other side all rushed to the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are no other people in Zuixian tower except the guards of the other side of the imperial court, those FengChen women, xuanyuanfeng and others.


    It has been two months since the emperor''s war of honor.


    What happened on the field has already spread all over the middle star field.


    Tianxing emperor, with the fighting power against the sky, swept all emperors and achieved the supreme champion!


    After entering the fairy pool, his cultivation was promoted, and he turned out to be the emperor of Phoenix.


    The emperor was promoted to the imperial court on the spot, and the emperor called out that he did not want to fight against the three saints. All the emperors were shocked. The emperor on the other side said one more sentence, which led to the physical body being destroyed by the Phoenix emperor.


    No one can resist the momentum of this comeback.


    In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, the sky shaking war will be launched soon.


    Many people are wondering who their first goal is.


    After all, there are as many as twenty emperors who have taken part in the Phoenix emperor''s reign.


    And now, these people understand.


    The first goal of the Phoenix emperor''s reign is that of the other side!


    At present, it seems that there are only dozens of people, but you can guess with your toes that they are just the front soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    It is from them that the great war to be set off in the reign of emperor Fenghuang!


    After that, all the guards in this building are shaking.


    Since they are pioneers, these people must be very strong!


    In particular, the reputation of the zhanzu heavenly army has been spread all over the world for a long time.


    It seems that any one of them is enough to sweep away the existence of other guards.


    They appear here. The high-level powerful people of the other side of the Empire don''t know. Only these guards are here.


    So How to fight?


    "Kill!"


    Xuanyuan wind took a deep breath, the woman''s strong bad aroma, rushed into the nose.


    "It''s dusty, but it really smells good."


    Voice down, Xuanyuan wind feet up, fierce trample on the ground.


    "Boom


    This foot, like the collapse of mountains, immediately cracked the ground.


    There''s a huge opening that''s creeping down, getting deeper and deeper, with almost no end in sight.


    Everyone was stunned!What a terrible force this is?


    Under one foot, at least ten thousand meters of ground is trampled out of the black hole?


    The woman was more remorseful.


    You shouldn''t tempt these people!!!


    She understood at the moment why these people were so "shy" and why they were attracted by their own words.


    Because


    They were supposed to come!


    "Whew!"


    The figure of Xuanyuan wind rushed into the void.


    It did not start, but the huge force, the speed of terror, when it rose, was to arouse the amazing airflow.


    In this airflow, it seems to be filled with Xuanyuan wind that amazing physical force.


    In a flash, after passing hundreds of guards, there was a thumping sound.


    Under this kind of impact, the woman is extremely afraid and subconsciously hides in the arms of Xuanyuan wind.


    She looked pale and clearly saw that hundreds of guards who had been swept before were all flesh burst and turned into blood mist!


    This kind of strength is simply terrible!!!


    There is no need to hand at all, just when they rush out, the air flow triggered by it kills hundreds of people.


    What made her even more shocked was that when the Xuanyuan wind completely flew out of the height of Zuixian building, the eighteen story Zuixian building, which was more than 100 meters high, began to collapse!


    The towering dust was lifted, the whole Zuixian building collapsed!


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are more than a thousand women dressed up enchanting, from the drunken fairy building.


    Three of them are very beautiful, and there is no other woman''s heavy make-up, it seems natural beauty.


    Obviously, they are the top three flower queens.


    But at the moment, they look pale, full of fear.


    Even in the world of friars, how many powerful women are there?


    If they really had the strength of the strong, they would not have come here.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    "Boom, boom..."


    Around came a lot of roar, the remaining dozens of war clan children at the same time.


    More than a thousand guards died in a flash!


    With Zuixian tower as the center, within a few miles, there is a silence at this moment.


    Those dusty women staring at this scene, panic can not.


    "Let go."


    Xuanyuan wind throws the woman in his arms out.


    To his surprise, the woman seemed reluctant.


    "Sister, are you happy to play like this?" Xuanyuan wind smile way.


    The woman nodded subconsciously and then shook her head desperately.


    "It''s a little cute, but it''s a pity..."


    Shrug his shoulders, Xuanyuan wind way: "hurry to go, this matter has nothing to do with you, I do not want to move you, but if you continue to stay here, then don''t blame us for our injuries."


    Even if I don''t like them, they''re just some women with low accomplishments. It doesn''t matter whether you kill them or not.


    Hearing this, the women did not say a word, all toward the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    Like Haiyue casino and Zuixian tower, there are also people who have come to make trouble here.


    These three battles took place at the same time.


    Wanjiu Pavilion, fragrant and hundred Li, the taste of fine wine, and the taste of delicious food, even monks are salivating.


    Unfortunately, if you want to have a meal here, you should at least have dozens or hundreds of fairies.


    Emperor Dynasty inside, a guard, a year''s salary just how much?


    It''s just a meal!


    All the people who come here to eat are rich people, but at least, the ordinary class can''t afford it.


    The less money you have, the less you can spend it in such useless places.


    A monk has been able to build a valley for a long time, so he doesn''t need to eat or drink water. Instead of spending Xianjing to buy such a meal, it''s better to save more and buy some medicine and other things.


    The cultivation grows, the strength becomes stronger, and the immortal crystal follows.


    Of course, that''s what it says.


    But people who come to wanjiu pavilion to eat are still in an endless stream.


    Here, there are flower queens.


    But it''s not a woman of dust, just playing a piece of titiyaxing for them when they are eating.


    A total of ten, each of them is very beautiful and moving.


    They did not have any change in the face, it is entirely their own appearance, also do not know the other side of the emperor Dynasty, where to find so many beautiful women.


    Wanjiu Pavilion, a total of ten floors.


    These people who have been risking their lives and doing all kinds of things are most willing to come to wanjiuge after they have gained something.


    Listen to a song, watch some dancing, drink some wine and eat some dishes.


    It''s really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    About 30 people entered the first floor of wanjiu pavilion with neat steps.


    Their arrival immediately attracted many eyes.


    It is rare that dozens of people come into such places with high consumption in groups.


    Thirty people, at least 1500 Xianjing, are eligible to stay here.


    Those eyes, swept over these people, did not find any mercenary badge, which can not help but make people around frown.


    The first floor shopkeeper trotted over and said with a smile of embarrassment: "ladies and gentlemen, the hall on the first floor today is full. What do you think to do?"


    "No harm."


    At the head of the team was a strong and strong man, who looked very big.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said with a bold smile: "full, right? Then we''ll eat standing up. "


    "This..."


    The manager was stunned.


    And this kind of operation?


    Thirty people, standing together?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still some places on the second floor, but the consumption is a little higher. If you look so heroic, you should not be short of this fairy crystal?"


    Jokes.


    If these people are allowed to eat standing here, the place where Huakui performs will be gone, and other people will have to make trouble?


    "I''m really poor because I''m poor!"


    The big man spread out his hand and said, "just stand here and eat, and make room for yourself? You''re so big that you can''t even hold 30 of us? "


    The shopkeeper frowned and said helplessly: "that''s OK. You can order first. Go and make room for you."


    "You''re a good judge." The big man snorted.


    After the shopkeeper left, the thirty of them immediately dispersed.


    There is no need for the shopkeeper to make room. There are dozens of tables. Each of them finds a table at random and sits down directly.


    This scene, immediately let the whole first floor hall people all frown.


    Are these guys familiar?


    "Brother."


    A middle-aged man looked at the big man and said, "this is our position. If you want to eat, you''d better go to other places."


    The big man looked at the middle-aged man, narrowed his eyes into crescent moon, and said with a smile, "it''s just one seat. Anyway, you''re not too crowded. Can I sit down for a while, is that ok?"


    Waiting for the middle-aged man to open his mouth, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll order some food and wine later, and we''ll all eat together. It''s the money for this seat, OK?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and others looked at each other, and immediately nodded: "well, I like the green bamboo leaves here best."


    "Bamboo leaf green?" A big man''s eyebrows were raised.


    Just at the moment, the shopkeeper came over, and he said in a loud voice, "shopkeeper, ten pots of bamboo leaf green!"


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth was puffed, and the middle-aged man and others were all staring.


    "Sir, you''d better look at the price list first." Shopkeeper.


    "No


    The big man pushed the price list back: "bamboo leaf green, where my brothers are, there are ten pots per table. Can you understand me?""Bamboo leaf green, a pot of 50 Xianjing, a table of ten pots is 500, 30 tables, is 15000, are you sure?" The manager is not happy.


    So rich, why not go to the second floor? What do you have to do on the first floor?


    "Go get the wine, what nonsense? Not only bamboo leaf green, but also good dishes here


    A little pause, the big man said with a smile: "also, when will the Huakui come out? Hurry up, don''t waste my time. "


    "Good."


    The shopkeeper took a deep look at the big man and turned to leave.


    After a while, a pot of green bamboo leaves was placed on each table.


    There are three hundred pots, not many in one pot, many in one pot.


    "Drink, ha ha ha..." The big man waved.


    The middle-aged man and others also laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my brother was so generous. I was careful just now."


    "No harm, no harm!" Big men don''t care.


    "I don''t know what to call a brother?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I hope I can make friends with my brother. After all, one more friend and one more way."


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK."


    The big man wiped his hands, reached out to the middle-aged man, and then swallowed the dishes in his mouth. Then he squinted and said with a smile:


    "in the reign of emperor Fenghuang, the heavenly army of the warring nationality, the emperor Muzha, the fury of Xuanyuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    This words a, that middle-aged man and so on, the body immediately a stiff!


    Phoenix emperor dynasty?


    Zhanzu heavenly army?


    Muzha emperor, Xuanyuan angry?


    "I Damn it


    The middle-aged man suddenly got up, his heart almost burst.


    They this table several people, at this moment withdrew very far, only leaves Xuan Yuan Nu to be still there, unceasingly eats drinks.


    These people, also from a certain mercenary regiment, did not belong to the other side of the Empire.


    But this did not hinder them. They were far away from the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Joke!


    What is the situation now?


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, the name of the emperor rose like a day.


    The three saints joined hands to suppress the Phoenix emperor''s court!


    The war is about to begin, and every corner of the medium sector is talking about it.


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, like a piece of toxin, no one dare to approach.


    If there is really a little bit of relationship, and thus be misunderstood by the three holy pilgrims, that is not clear!


    "What are you afraid of? Then come and drink? "


    Xuanyuan angrily waved to the middle-aged man and others: "Zhuyeqing is ready for you, isn''t it what you want? I have a lot of money in the reign of emperor Fenghuang. I can afford it. You can drink it at ease. "


    "Forget it, forget it..." The middle-aged man had a forced smile and turned pale.


    "If you don''t want to drink, go out first and make room for us."


    Xuanyuan angrily said: "after all, the next hall is to be used to hold dead people."


    The word "dead man" was severely bitten by Xuanyuan.


    The middle-aged man and other people''s faces changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed out to the outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    But at this moment, a guard appeared and stopped them.


    "Would you like to have a king''s meal? You want to go before you pay? " Exclaimed the guard.


    "We..." The middle-aged man was worried and could not say what he had suffered.


    "I''ll pay for their money." Xuanyuan angrily exclaimed.


    "You?"


    The guard has already noticed xuanyuannu and others.


    His face was not beautiful, and he snorted: "you ordered so many things at one time, but you really have money. Can you tell me your identity? In this way, I can still have some confidence in wanjiu Pavilion. "


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Xuanyuan waved angrily.


    "Catch gods and ghosts!"


    The guard, fearless at all, came towards Xuanyuan fury.


    This is the imperial city on the other side. What is he afraid of?


    However, before he came to Xuanyuan Nu, among his storage rings, there was a transmission crystal that vibrated.


    When the steps stopped, the guard took out the tone stone, and a sharp voice was heard from the crystal.


    "When the people of the Phoenix emperor''s court come, take precautions immediately and search the whole city at the same time!"


    The voice is cold, but also with a strong anger.


    And the whole hall was silent at this moment.


    The guard felt a little stiff in his neck.


    He turned his head subconsciously and looked at Xuanyuan angrily.


    See Xuan Yuan Nu also is smiling at oneself, at the same time nod a way: "yes, we are the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "You, you..."


    The guard looks pale at once!


    Then he stepped back a few steps and finally reacted. He immediately yelled: "the people in the Phoenix emperor''s court are..."


    "Bang!"


    Not all finished, a fist, it is hard bang on his body.


    The chest is directly penetrated, and the blood splashes wildly. At this moment, the guard''s body completely explodes and turns into blood mist!


    Xuanyuan''s angry face, at the moment, has changed, completely different from the previous big man.


    He swung his arm, and the blood on it dissipated.


    Slightly raised his head, a cold look, the corner of the mouth smile, but also at the moment become some ferocious.


    "If the heavenly army of the warring ethnic group is in charge of affairs, let''s get back at once!"


    Hearing this, all the people came to their senses.


    "Zhanzu heavenly army? The war clan heavenly army in the reign of emperor Fenghuang? "


    "My God, they came to the imperial city on the other side of the river without a sound?"


    "It''s no wonder that the imperial court on the other side has been searching for people from the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, but they have never found them. They have changed their faces!"


    "But Yunhai xianzun personally inspected, he should be able to feel the breath of these people!"


    "All the heavenly armies of the Warring States are all physical training. Even in the reign of the Phoenix emperor, they are famous and powerful. If they hide their breath, they are just like ordinary people. How can they detect it?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. If the zhanzu heavenly army appears here, there will be a fight."


    "Whew, whew..."One after another, the figures broke out of the door, and even didn''t pay for the wine. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the ten thousand wine Pavilion.


    And until now, the entire wanjiu Pavilion, only to respond.


    Many guards rushed in from all directions to surround Xuanyuan Nu and others.


    As for others, it doesn''t matter.


    The wine money is not as much as one tenth of that of the zhanzu heavenly army.


    "How brave you are


    The shopkeeper walked out from the back and said, "I thought you were not a good thing before. You were from the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "And then?"


    Xuan Yuan Nu hit a ring finger: "say then go, and then before the words, all is nonsense."


    "Then you will die!"


    "We have already informed Yunhai xianzun, and he will come soon. Once he appears, how many of you will be killed by Emperor Chao on the other side of the river!"


    "So powerful?"


    Xuanyuan''s angry eyes narrowed into a slit: "Yunhai xianzun, the top xianzun, the strong one? I just don''t know. Can he stop me? "


    "The emperor, the emperor has orders, can not be entangled with the other side of the imperial court." The children of the war clan warned.


    "I know!"


    Xuanyuan angrily showed his dissatisfaction and muttered: "if it was not ordered by the emperor, I really want to see what kind of rubbish the legendary cloud sea immortal statue is?"


    I really want to see it.


    Since they came out of the secret place, they have heard the name of Yunhai xianzun many times.


    Especially when it was against the Phoenix emperor, Yunhai Dynasty often referred to Yunhai xianzun.


    Unfortunately, this old thing has never appeared, and even Su Han has not seen him once.


    "Don''t waste time, kill!"


    Xuanyuan angrily waved: "this time, we just come out to have a good time. Therefore, you only have a stick of incense. How much you can kill depends on your ability."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The children of the war clan burst out laughing and rushed to the guards around them.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan angrily waved his fist, not towards all around, nor to anyone.


    It''s facing down and slamming it hard.


    "Boom


    There were huge earthquakes on the ground, and numerous cracks appeared like spider webs.


    The wall of wanjiu Pavilion is also separated at this moment. When the big hole diffuses, there are towering dust lifted.


    The whole wanjiu Pavilion collapsed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    meanwhile.


    There are about 30 million li away from the imperial city.


    If you look from the void, the whole imperial city on the other side is surrounded by four cities that span four million miles.


    In fact, in addition to the Imperial City, these four cities are the largest among the imperial dynasties on the other side.


    More than 90 percent of the strong were stationed in the four cities and among the imperial cities.


    More than one percent of the soldiers were scattered. The patrol took these cities as the center, covering a range of millions of miles.


    And now, 30 million miles away, it''s just an interval.


    Some of them are remote, not to mention few people, but they are really rare.


    Compared with those in the center of the Empire Dynasty, the other side of the empire is close to the eastern fairy sea, and its prosperity is still difficult to compare with those in the center.


    This is a huge open space.


    There is a black hole in the void.


    As the waves whirled, the hole seemed to turn into a whirlpool, and a figure gradually came out of it.


    It''s su Han!


    He was still in white.


    When the long hair is fluttering, his steps step out and his autobiography comes out of the array.


    Behind him, countless figures filed out.


    More and more, more and more


    In the end, it was so dense that it exceeded three million!


    In addition to the hundred thousand soldiers, the rest are the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    After they appeared, they took out a huge moving palace to let Su Han rest temporarily.


    Of course, he didn''t really need to rest, but his staff had to make these displays, and he didn''t stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autobiography sent the array out, Su Han''s eyes fell on the thousands of magicians around.


    These are not people from the Phoenix empire.


    But Su Han, with the element poison fog, forced to come over!


    It''s not just here.


    This moment of the other side of the emperor Dynasty, East, West, North and South four directions, all have the Phoenix emperor Dynasty of War soldiers, and magicians!


    According to Su Han''s instructions, they set up a top-level transmission array to accommodate the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty and transmit them as fast as possible.


    "No magic saint, you are all right." Su Han walked over with a smile.


    Not far away, an old man with a cold face was standing.


    He looked at Su Han, his turbid eyes were full of reluctance and anger.


    Who is he?


    No magic saint!


    In the whole medium star region, it can be called one of the rare seven level Dharma saints!


    Although it is only the early stage of the seventh level Dharma sage, its power and combat power are comparable to the half step divine realm.


    Even on the battlefield, the strength he can exert will be far more than half a step of the divine realm!


    Compared with him, even the sixth level Dharma saints such as Qingyan Fasheng are much worse.


    At the moment, Qingyan Fasheng is standing behind the forbidden magic saint.


    "Lord Su, what a good means The forbidden magic Saint said sarcastically.


    "This is not a means."


    Su Han said faintly: "the emperor has always been a man of his word. If he has promised others, he must do it. If he has promised him, he must do it."


    "I never promised you anything!" No magic Saint cold hum.


    "If you know the rules and regulations, you still buy the element crystal stone of Phoenix emperor Dynasty. It''s not a promise. What is it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Lord Su, you are dragging me and others into the water by force!"


    The forbidden magic Saint Yue said: "I have been practicing for so many years, I have always been neutral, and I never want to participate in any struggle. It''s a bit despicable of you to do so!"


    Su Han frowned: "you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. When you need me in the reign of emperor Fenghuang, I provided you with crystal stones. Now, when it''s time for me to need you, are you talking about me as despicable? When you practice with those elements, have you ever thought, is this emperor despicable? "


    "Hum!" The forbidden magic Saint snorted.


    Su Han then said: "you don''t know the value of elemental crystal stone. All of you magicians know it!"


    "The silver moon business company sells 1.6 million fairy crystal, and our Phoenix business company sells one million fairy crystal. This is equivalent to an element crystal stone. It gives you 600000 fairy crystal in vain, and you ban magic saint and buy one million element crystal stone!"


    "You can figure it out with your feet and fingers. My Phoenix firm almost gave you the 600 billion yuan fairy crystal which forbids magic. Now I just want you to do a little help. Are you here to give me the evil spirit? Are you despicable or are you despicable? "


    "If I had known that, I would not have bought these elemental crystals!" No magic."When you bought those elemental crystals, you already knew about them, but you still bought them!"


    Su Han lost his patience and his voice became colder.


    "Next, according to the quantity of crystal stones you buy, you can serve in the imperial court of Phoenix. If anyone doesn''t want to, don''t blame me for his ruthlessness!"


    "Now, immediately go and arrange magic array for me to block all the way out of the imperial court on the other side!"


    Hearing this, the magicians hesitated.


    But in the end, they didn''t say anything more, and they did it honestly according to Su Han''s words.


    There are elements in the body, and they can not be expelled. At the moment, Su Han asks them to do what they want to do.


    They only asked that the elemental poison fog could disappear quickly, or that Su Han would not threaten them again after his service life was up.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these magicians begin to act, Su Han''s mouth can not help but set off a sneer.


    He has always been able to punish those who break their promises.


    "Lord, everything is ready."


    Hu que came from afar and said respectfully: "in the first stage, the defense of the imperial court on the other side is blasted off with explosive beads; in the second stage, the soldiers pour in to kill the imperial court on the other side; in the third stage, pursue the remaining evils!"


    "Change the plan."


    Su Han said: "the first stage of the blast bead attack is cancelled, and the emperor personally strikes to break the defense of the imperial court on the other side."


    Hearing this, Hu que was slightly stunned.


    He subconsciously said, "emperor, there are seven real shields on the other side of the Empire. You Can it be broken? "


    "What do you think?" Su Han looks at Hu que.


    Hu que couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    My own emperor, it''s against the heaven!!!


    "Inside these emperors, there is a fairy pool, which is prepared for the emperors."


    Su Han said: "although it can''t be compared with the time of emperor''s honor war, there are many resources in it. If you bombard it with explosive beads, even the fairy pool will be destroyed. The emperor is still waiting to wipe out the imperial dynasties and devour the liquid in these fairy pools one by one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    This time, the Phoenix emperor sent troops in four directions: East, West, North and south.


    The magician set up a magic array to block the whole empire on the other side.


    The people inside can''t get out, and the people outside can''t get in except the Phoenix emperor''s court!


    Su Han, blocked all the retreating ways of the imperial court on the other side.


    Even if someone comes to help at the moment, it''s impossible to reach out.


    Forbidden magic Saint this level of super strong, a total of four exist!


    They jointly set up the magic array. Even if the strong man in the half step divine realm comes, they don''t want to break it for a while.


    On the other side of the Empire, there is no escape!


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    "Bao --"


    "report to the emperor, news has come from the southern front, everything has been prepared!"


    "Report to the emperor, news has come from the western front that everything has been prepared!"


    "Report to the emperor, the news is coming from the northern battlefield. Everything has been prepared!"


    In the great moving palaces.


    Many figures, after hearing these three news, are showing the color of excitement.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han relaxed and stood up slowly.


    After a long silence, he said, "change clothes!"


    Shua Shua Shua -


    countless figures all rise at this moment and bow to Su Han!


    Two maids came from behind, holding a golden dress in their hands.


    They look excited and their bodies are shaking!


    The hands holding the clothes were careful, for fear of any mistakes.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s white clothes disappeared, and his lower body was a little fuzzy and could not see clearly.


    The two maids blushed and couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    After Su''s hands were covered with cold, she opened them up.


    Jinque hairpin, jade head, golden feather coat, phoenix head up!


    Su Han at this moment is as dazzling as Jinyang.


    In front of his chest, a huge Phoenix is lifelike. When his eyes look into the distance, he looks like Su Han''s dark and deep pupil. If he looks at him, he will let his soul sink into it.


    He stood there, and the whole person seemed to radiate an indescribable brilliance.


    Those two maids have been staring at me for a long time!


    The emperor''s appearance is not handsome, but extremely elegant, which is known to many people.


    For a long time, Su Han showed people in his white clothes and hardly changed his clothes.


    Although clean, but after all, some eyes are tired.


    At the moment, put on this golden phoenix feather coat, temperament completely changed.


    Emperor''s power, in Su Han''s body, manifests incisively and vividly!


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    The cuckoo took a look and trembled in her heart.


    Others are also looking at Su Han.


    No matter who it is, at the moment of seeing Su Han, he is slightly stunned.


    "The emperor is powerful


    The roar came from the moving palace.


    Su Han waves his hand and swings the corner of his coat.


    His figure was straight and upright, and his temperament gradually became sharp, like a sword about to be scabbard.


    "From Longwu continent, Ben Di has been to this day, abandoned planets, inferior star regions, medium star regions..."


    "Its influence also starts with Fenghuang Zong, Fenghuang LingChao and Fenghuang Dynasty It''s now the Phoenix emperor''s court


    "I never want to show off, but today, because of you, I want to say with pride that I have created too many miracles along the way."


    "At the time of Longwu, I was called the first emperor of all ages."


    "When we were in the lower star realm, we were called the God clan and the emperor, and we were called the one hundred billion emperor!"


    "Today, this emperor still exists, the Phoenix emperor dynasty still exists, the pace of creating legend is about to take off!"


    "Emperor Ziling, Emperor Lanyan, Emperor an, Emperor Jianshen..."


    "Glorious pilgrimage, dark pilgrimage, light pilgrimage..."


    "These are the enemies of our Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "But at the same time, they will also become stepping stones on the road of legend in the reign of Phoenix emperor!"


    "Who has confidence, tell me?"


    This word falls, all people are the heart spirit huge earthquake, the blood boils!


    They raised their heads and yelled, "we are willing to follow the emperor, kill all the enemies, and build the glory of the Phoenix together!"


    "Ha ha ha ha Good


    Su Han laughs.


    "Through the ages."


    "There are eight Barrens.""I''m a phoenix in my prime and live forever!"


    There is a sentence to fall, all moving palace inside the people, eyes instant blood red!


    Even though there are thousands of years, there are eight kinds of wasteland, I am in the golden age of Phoenix a long life!


    This words, too hot blood, too exciting!!!


    Their hearts, like a sledgehammer, were severely attacked.


    The indescribable emotions, like waves, would drown them.


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, all the generals will show up with the emperor."


    "We Go to war


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The towering magic array, I don''t know when, was lifted up from the ground.


    A line of light, straight into the sky, connected together, the moment formed a light curtain!


    The magic elements of terror, in the light above the diffuse.


    That light curtain, full of various colors, after complete connection, actually toward the direction of the other side of the emperor, began to promote.


    Thirty million, twenty-eight, twenty-six, twenty-four million


    East, West, North and south, including the sky and the ground, all exist!


    It''s like a storm. At the same time, it''s moving towards the other side of the river towards this central point.


    If is does not have any harm, can only block the other party''s escape.


    Until, at the foot of the four cities surrounding the Imperial City, these light curtains stopped completely.


    But this moment''s other shore emperor Dynasty, thoroughly shakes!


    "Enemy attack Enemy attack


    "The Phoenix emperor''s court is coming, the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is coming, fighting over!"


    "Woo ~"


    the huge horn sound, mixed with the power of cultivation, resounds from all directions.


    The voice seemed to announce the beginning of the war.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    In the void, gradually dark down.


    Countless figures, dense, standing in a place, formed a cloud, will be below the other side of the emperor Dynasty, all covered with a layer of shadow.


    Not only on the body, but also in the heart, there are shadows!


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the imperial dynasty on the other side, there were also too many soldiers in the five cities.


    As early as after the end of the emperor''s honor war, the other side of the Empire had begun to shrink its combat power, and almost all the strong soldiers were gathered in these five cities.


    Because they know that as long as there is a war, the goal of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty must be from here first!


    The two sides showed up with a tremendous momentum.


    There''s a strong wind blowing through.


    War is on the verge of outbreak!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Yunhai xianzun, it seems, has always existed in the "legend" from the beginning to the end.


    And today, he appears.


    He has white hair, but his face is not old. He looks middle-aged. If he doesn''t look at the color of his hair, he is just a middle-aged man.


    As a general protecting the imperial court on the other side of the country and one of the top powers of the other side Dynasty, Yunhai xianzun''s prestige is obviously very high.


    Countless soldiers stand under the city, while Yunhai xianzun comes from afar with his hands behind him and stepping on the clouds.


    He stood in that huge magic light curtain, looking at the distant void, is condensing many other side emperor dynasty war soldiers.


    There is only one act between the two.


    Yunhai xianzun is silent and has a complex mood, which rises slowly from his heart.


    Compared with the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, he Yunhai xianzun, his Yunhai Dynasty, is really nothing.


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty is a real legend.


    From the spirit Dynasty, to the dynasty, then to the imperial dynasty, and now the imperial dynasty


    It took only a few decades for the legendary "Phoenix emperor" to build the Phoenix emperor Dynasty to the present level.


    How long did it take for the Yunhai Dynasty, from its rise to the middle star region?


    Tens of thousands of years!


    When they were at their peak, they were just dynasties.


    Even though the comprehensive combat power of the Yunhai Dynasty has surpassed most of the imperial dynasties, it is comparable to the top imperial dynasties.


    But still, just the emperor!


    On the other side, the emperor appreciated the Yunhai Dynasty, but he was restraining them.


    If the Yunhai Dynasty is allowed to develop in this way, it will threaten the position of the other imperial court sooner or later.


    Therefore, the monarch on the other side ordered Yunhai xianzun to leave the Yunhai Dynasty and go to the other side of the Empire to serve as a general to protect the court.


    This "name" can be said to be very popular among the other dynasties, but only Yunhai xianzun knows that this is aimed at him.


    Until the appearance of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, the center of gravity of the other side of the Empire shifted from the Yunhai Dynasty.


    However It won''t hold.


    The development of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is too fast and too terrible to be stopped by the other side of the Empire!


    In this process, the Yunhai Dynasty was also stepped on by the Phoenix emperor. Even one of the emperor''s sons in the Yunhai dynasty became the corpse at the foot of the Phoenix emperor.


    It''s a great hate.


    But the sea fairy did not appear from the beginning to the end.


    Not do not want, but dare not!


    In the early stage, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty suppressed the financial resources, which made countless mercenaries crazy, even the seven level mercenary regiments were mixed into it.


    At this point, there is no need for financial resources.


    The strength of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is not what he can fight against!


    Although he had not started to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, he had been paying close attention to the development of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Too soon


    It''s so powerful


    So powerful that even standing face to face at the moment, Yunhai xianzun felt a shiver.


    That''s a strong fear!


    The number of soldiers in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty was obviously not as many as that of the other side, or even several times lower.


    But it is precisely because of this that the fear of Yunhai xianzun is so strong.


    If you are not sure, how dare the Phoenix emperor to fight?


    Obviously, the fighting strength of the Phoenix empire was much stronger than that of the other side.


    Moreover, just from this magic array, we can see that the defense from senior magicians is too much more than that of the imperial court on the other side.


    "For millions of years, at last, there is power to declare war on the imperial dynasty..."


    Cloud sea immortal Zun sighed in a low voice: "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, should I admire you, or should I hate you?"


    "Boom


    At this moment, the void burst.


    A huge black hole filled out, there are people dressed in gold, just like the sun, emerged in the sight of cloud sea immortal.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Hai Xian Zun''s eyes shrank: "is this the Lord of the Phoenix?"


    He''s seen the picture, I don''t know how many times.


    But face to face, this is really the first time.


    Yunhai xianzun felt that he and the Phoenix emperor were destined to meet.


    As early as the day when the Yunhai Dynasty was suppressed, Yunhai xianzun had expected today.


    "Yunhai xianzun, you are all right."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a flat voice.


    I can''t hear hate or anger. Instead, I have a feeling of pondering.


    When he stepped out, the Phoenix in front of him swayed. The sunlight refracted it vividly, just like opening a pair of bright eyes to glare at the earth.


    "I''ve met the Phoenix emperor." Yunhai xianzun took a deep breath.He didn''t mean to please Su Han.


    Su Han is the emperor, but he is just a general protecting the court. No matter whether the two sides hate each other or not, in short, he should keep his courtesy before it breaks out completely.


    "You and I are old friends."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said: "I know that you have no sense of belonging to the other side of the Empire. They are this kind of virtue. Seeing the rapid development of the Yunhai Dynasty, they restrain you. To tell the truth, this is really meaningless and disgusting behavior in my opinion."


    The cloud sea immortal is silent.


    "Where is he? Let him out. " Su Han said again.


    Yunhai xianzun is still silent.


    Su Han''s "he" is naturally the other side of the emperor.


    "The enmity between my emperor and the other dynasty is far greater than that of the Yunhai Dynasty. If I can, I don''t want to move you."


    Su Han once again said: "today, I came here only to wipe out the other side of the Empire. With so many soldiers in the war, it is impossible for the emperor to kill all of them. Those who surrender will not be killed. But the emperor on the other side must die. He is dead. From now on, there will be no other dynasty."


    "How can I, as a general guarding the imperial court on the other side, escape alone in a time of crisis." The cloud sea immortal statue finally spoke.


    "Wow


    When his voice dropped, there was a curtain of light floating out, and in an instant all the five cities were wrapped.


    On the other side of the Empire, once again launched the seven pin real shield.


    In addition to the cultivation of Xiandi realm, the seven grade real shield is obviously the strongest defense.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Su Han looked at Yunhai xianzun, and his expression was much colder: "it''s not easy for you to practice until now. It''s only one step away from the peak. As long as you can join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, the cloud sea Dynasty will become the emperor sooner or later. Isn''t that your dream? The emperor gives you this opportunity. Take advantage of it


    After a long silence, Yunhai xianzun finally shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, I can''t betray."


    "Hum!"


    Su Han''s look suddenly chilly.


    He cherishes his talent, but it doesn''t mean he has so much patience.


    Yunhai xianzun is the enemy.


    It''s the best to pull it over. After all, he is a great power of the peak immortal realm.


    I can''t pull it Then kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    "Defense


    Seeing Su Han''s cold look, Yunhai xianzun immediately began to drink.


    It was his first contact with Su Han, but his secret attention made him know Su Han very well.


    Act like thunder, heartless!


    Today, the emperor of Phoenix besieged by tens of thousands of soldiers, and countless magicians came out. It was obvious that they were determined to wipe out the imperial court on the other side.


    Only with his cloud sea immortal respect a person, even if really joined the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, also can''t stop!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Many war soldiers of the other side of the Empire immediately started their cultivation, with a look of haze and war spirit, and made all preparations.


    The light of the seven real shields twinkled on their heads.


    There are these things that can make them feel at ease.


    "Lord Su!"


    Yunhai xianzun bit his teeth and suddenly said, "they all say you are very strong. Can you show me how strong you are? If you can really surpass me in terms of comprehensive combat power, I will join the Phoenix emperor no matter whether you win or lose this time! "


    "If you don''t open your mouth, the emperor will do the same."


    Su Han left a shock, there is a long bow, emerged in his hand.


    At first glance, it seemed that the long bow was no different from the ordinary one.


    But after it appeared, there was a layer of black and white fog, surging out of it.


    The fog was strange and amazing. When I looked at it again, it was like a long bow formed by the fog. As for the bow itself, it could not be seen.


    When Su Han holds a bow, then he wants me to do it


    Yunhai xianzun''s face changed and fell into silence again.


    I don''t know why, when Su Han''s black-and-white bow appeared, his heart jumped violently. He felt a bad feeling and rose quickly.


    "Watch it!"


    Su Han raised his long bow, and he was full of courage!


    This moment, countless sight lines, all condense on him.


    The two battlefields on both sides seemed to be silent.


    "Since the founding of the Phoenix spirit Dynasty, everyone thought that we had no strength, only financial resources."


    "Until now, the Phoenix spirit Dynasty has become the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. I''m afraid there are still many people who think so."


    "You think we can''t do it in Fenghuang emperor''s court, so we send soldiers to encircle."


    "You think this emperor can''t do it, so all along, it has not been in the eyes of this emperor."


    "Today, the emperor led thousands of troops to fight in person!"


    "What he did was not only to wipe out the imperial court on the other side, but also to announce to the whole world that we, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, could not be provoked by anyone!"


    This word falls, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty numerous War soldiers, all body huge shock!


    What an overbearing word?


    I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, you can''t afford it!!!


    These words directly hit their heart and let their pride and pride as a member of the Phoenix emperor burst out in an instant.


    "Wow


    At this moment, Su Hanmeng raised his bow!


    His right hand stretched out, and in the illusory part of the bow, his fingers were hooked, just like an invisible bow string.


    Then, pull hard!


    "Boom


    As the invisible bow string was pulled, Su Han''s breath, which was not directly proportional to his first-order Xianhuang state cultivation, burst out immediately!


    This moment, cloud sea immortal Zun shakes!


    This moment, the war soldiers of the other side of the Empire were shocked!


    At this moment, many soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty were also shocked!


    Su Han''s breath at the moment is different from that when he was in the emperor''s honor war.


    It seems that Too much promotion!


    "Wow


    The black-and-white bow is a golden bow.


    Looking up, the strong color of the bow and arrow, the sharp breath, seems to penetrate the sky, even the entire galaxy, to collapse in general!


    Among these people who appeared at the moment of the other emperor''s reign, Yunhai xianzun was the strongest. He could feel the breath of his heart palpitating from the bow and arrow.


    He is the peak of the immortal realm, and immersed in so many years, not those so-called emperors can compare.


    I thought that I could fight with Su Han, but at this moment, the ridiculous idea was broken in an instant!


    "He How can it be so strong? " Yunhai xianzun''s eyes widened.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, there is a buzzing sound.


    Su Han hooked up the bow string''s double fingers, at this moment, suddenly released!


    Space vibration, paint black track, like a long black rope, with the shooting of the golden arrow, directly stretched out.The arrow''s speed is very fast, in the void, rowed a perfect arc, and then straight, toward the other side of the emperor, toward the Imperial City, fell down!


    "Defense The cloud sea immortal statue roared again.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The power of cultivation seems to be condensed into a stream of color, which is covered by the light of the seven grade real shield.


    There are at least five of the seven real shields launched by the emperor on the other side!


    But even so, Yunhai xianzun is still worried.


    The breath from the arrow was so terrible.


    Countless eyes raised, gasping for breath, staring at the fall of the arrow.


    No one can stop, no one, dare to stop!


    "Boom


    Until a certain moment, the arrow fell completely and hit the screen of light emitted by Qipin zhendun.


    An indescribable roar finally came out.


    Even standing under the light, the soldiers of the other side of the emperor''s dynasty still felt that they were shocked at their feet!


    It''s like the collision between the arrow and the light, causing the ground to crack.


    They looked up again, but saw that the arrow had disappeared, covered with a golden light.


    The top seven real shield, exploded!!!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, the people of the imperial court on the other side all took a deep breath.


    Yunhai xianzun, is the pupil contraction, heart crazy jump.


    However, before they were surprised, the golden light fell on the light curtain of the second seven pin real shield.


    Although it seems that it has dissipated a lot, the remaining strength is still to let the second seven grade real shield collapse again!


    And until this time, the golden light, this completely dissipated.


    All the people from the other side of the Empire were relieved.


    But in their hearts, for the Phoenix emperor who stood above the void, they were extremely afraid.


    The cultivation of the first level xianhuangjing, shooting an arrow at will, broke down two seven grade real shields!


    How powerful is this?


    Is this still human?


    It''s not the same with the soldiers of the Phoenix.


    At this moment, the roar of astonishing joy rings out.


    "The emperor is powerful and domineering, and the emperor is supreme


    "The emperor is mighty! The emperor is powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    "Wow


    In his roaring cheers, Su Han turned his hand and put the Yin and Yang bow away.


    But he, obviously, has no intention of stopping.


    Today, he did not intend to come to the other side of the Empire in person.


    With today''s fighting power of the Phoenix Empire, sending some people at will is enough to wipe out the other side of the Empire.


    But according to the meaning of Xuanyuan dome, this is the first battle of the beginning of the war!


    Su Han, as the emperor''s leader, if he went to war, it would certainly raise the morale of the soldiers in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    After the imperial court on the other side is destroyed, the matter will quickly spread out. The majesty of the Phoenix emperor is supreme!


    At that time, more and more soldiers will join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    This is naturally reasonable.


    Since Su Han is here and wants to make a move, it must shake the whole world!


    Expose strength?


    Both sides have completely torn their faces, and the war that will make the whole medium star region turbulent is about to start.


    What is the need to hide strength at this moment?


    Since the hand, that must be ruthless!


    Therefore, after looking at the remaining three seven real shield, Su Han in silence, called out a drop of real dragon blood essence.


    There is no need for real dragon blood, as long as blood essence, it is enough.


    Both refined blood and gold blood are enough to make su Han perform three times of dragon blood fury, but because of the different levels, the combat power is also different.


    This is Su Han''s second display after getting the life essence of these colorful magic dragons.


    "Boom


    The dragon blood fury unfolds, Su Han that already had already promoted to the extreme strength, doubled again!


    When the breath roars, the void seems to burst, countless waves swept open, like rippling water spray, quickly spread towards the distance.


    "Click!"


    At one point, the void finally could not bear the pressure and began to crack.


    But this scene, let that cloud sea immortal Zun''s face, thoroughly big change!


    "Promoted again? What''s more, it''s a lot better than before


    "What kind of means is this? He''s just a fairyland. How can he be so strong? "


    How can it be so strong?


    Su Han is really tired of listening to this kind of words.


    Whenever and wherever, as long as Su Han shows his real fighting power, it must be this sentence that he hears first.


    But that is the truth.


    The first level of xianhuangjing should not be so strong.


    He''s really against the weather.


    "Wow


    Palm rotation, there are four colors of light, slowly emerged.


    The moment the light appeared, the breath spread.


    The breath is strange, and I can''t see what it is, but Yunhai xianzun vaguely feels that the breath is somewhat similar to the law.


    Not only he, but all the people from the other side of the Empire, as well as the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, have this feeling!


    Like the law, but not the law!


    To some extent, the law can''t be compared with it. The light breath in Su Han''s hand is enough to suppress the law instantly!


    "Above the law, what is it..."


    Cloud sea immortal respect can''t help murmuring a word.


    The next moment, its whole body hair erect, scalp all want to explode!


    "Original source!"


    Above the law, only the source!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Yunhai xianzun stepped back a few steps and gasped heavily.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it!


    It''s too unreal, it''s too unreal!!!


    He had heard of the origin, but never saw it. It was something above the law, the source of all power between heaven and earth!


    Some people are lucky and may get the origin when they are in the spirit state.


    But how many people are so lucky?


    Almost 100% of the monks have been practicing all their lives, and they have never obtained even a trace of their original power.


    Even, I haven''t seen it!


    For example, after practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, it is still the first time to see the origin.


    And


    This is the first time to see, full of four kinds of!!!


    His face was pale, and even a hint of regret filled his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s not ordinary people who can get there..."


    Bitter laughter, from the cloud sea immortal Zun''s mouth.


    "I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I''ve cultivated myself in dogs."


    "I should have known, I should have thought of If he really only relied on financial resources, how could he command so many powerful people in the reign of emperor Fenghuang? How can you be the master of a dynasty? As long as you think about it carefully, you can guess that he must have his own means"I thought that he was really just an upstart with financial resources. Ha ha ha..."


    Yunhai xianzun laughed wildly, and his face was full of self mockery.


    "Wow


    At this time, the four colors in Su Han''s hands were completely shaped!


    They are like a long dragon, dancing in Su Han''s hands.


    With the rotation of Su Han''s mind, these four long dragons are completely integrated together.


    In the end, it turned into a virtual knife awn which was two meters long!


    It''s the blade of breaking the boundary!


    "Boom


    When the four sources merge and turn into a breaking edge, the terrible breath bursts out again.


    Su Han has no hesitation!


    His eyes flashed, his hands fiercely holding the edge of breaking the boundary, his figure was straight, and then he waved it hard!


    "Shua!"


    Just a moment, just a moment!


    When the blade of breaking the boundary swings, you can''t see how much movement and static in the void, and even the cracks have not appeared.


    But the next moment --


    "bang


    Then there was a huge muffled sound coming out, the third seven grade shield light curtain, split in an instant!


    Then, the fourth, the fifth!


    All collapse!!!


    "Boom


    Without the resistance of the seven level real shield, the power of the breaking edge immediately spread on the defense of those soldiers.


    But their defense is much weaker than that of Qipin real shield.


    It seems to blend together, but it''s just a mess.


    When the power burst out, countless defenses collapsed, an indescribable terrible trace appeared on the ground, and many defenses collapsed in the imperial city!


    More than a million soldiers, under this power, will disappear directly!


    Even the body did not, in the eyes of countless people, disappeared in their sight.


    There was a vacuum in that area, as if no one had ever existed.


    "Wow


    Until this time, Su Han in front of the void, there is a crack, was torn open.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, countless figures took a breath again.


    It''s not that the power of the breaking edge is not enough, but


    Its speed is too fast, the crack appears the speed, all cannot compare with it falls the speed!!!


    Under these two attacks -


    the soldiers of the imperial court on the other side of the river looked as if they were dead!


    The morale of the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is high!


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, all the soldiers Go to war


    Su Han opens his mouth and his voice is moving in all directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill all the odds and ends of the imperial dynasty on the other side, one will not be left!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty who had already reached the peak of morale suddenly had bloodshot in their eyes and killed them directly to the bottom.


    Five seven real shields, all burst to pieces!


    Now, there is nothing to stop them from killing.


    "Defend again!"


    And looking at the endless figure above the fall, the cloud sea immortal Zun is drinking mouth.


    In fact, he already knew that the final result of the imperial court on the other side was likely to lose.


    But, you can''t wait to die!


    "Kill!"


    After the deployment of defense, Yunhai xianzun began to shout: "the first army to the 40th army is divided into four directions, each bearing ten armies, to meet the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "The rest, then set up defense. When the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty are killed, they will attack with the strongest fighting power!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers of the other side of the Empire would not let the other side kill them.


    In their roar, countless figures rushed out, like locusts, and killed the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty who were coming.


    "Zhanzu heavenly army, divided into two sides, from above and below at the same time open road!" Su Han drank.


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan dome immediately responded, and then commanded the one million soldiers who came here.


    They had already prepared for this, and the crowd immediately dispersed into two waves, one falling from the air and the other following the ground, like a torrent, rushing towards the other side of the river.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment of contact between the two, countless soldiers from the other side of the Empire flew out!


    Before their bodies fall, they burst into the void and turn into blood mist!


    This scene is full of visual impact!


    The zhanzu heavenly army is like a huge rolling stone.


    On the other side, the war soldiers of the emperor Dynasty are like a flat and boundless lawn.


    At first contact, the emperor on the other side of the river was immediately crushed!


    The zhanzu heavenly army is too strong!


    Their physical strength is extremely terrible, and their own defense is even stronger.


    What''s more, their accomplishments surpassed those of the ordinary soldiers in the imperial dynasty on the other side.


    Therefore, under this kind of impact, the other side''s attack can not hurt them at all, but they are one punch at a time. It is no doubt that the soldiers who are hit by the other side will die!


    Behind them, ten million soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty began to carry out long-range attacks.


    There are zhanzu heavenly armies blocking in front of them. They can''t rush through, and they don''t need to.


    The former is physical training, and close combat is what they are good at.


    The other soldiers are martial monks. Even if they don''t need close combat, they can rely on their cultivation to attack in the rear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    The cloud sea immortal Zun cultivation unfolds, unceasingly plays down each attack power.


    As the peak of xiandijing, his fighting power is really very strong.


    Even, because he has been immersed in the peak immortal realm for so many years, the combat power of Yunhai xianzun is better than that of other strong men of the same level.


    Among his attacks, there is a faint flavor that goes beyond the peak of xianzun realm and develops towards Xiandi realm.


    However, after all, he is not an immortal kingdom!


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the attacks were blocked by an old figure.


    The figure was expressionless, his pupils were dark, and his speed was extremely fast.


    It was su Han''s early purchase of that, the peak of the immortal Zunjing puppet!


    The slave was no longer conscious. He was just a walking corpse. He followed Su Han''s idea to defend Yunhai xianzun.


    His fighting power is obviously not comparable to that of Yunhai xianzun.


    The puppet was already scarred in less than half a column of incense.


    If you go on like this, you will be killed by Yunhai xianzun.


    But how can su Han watch the puppet die?


    He paid a lot of money!


    "Zhan Tian Di Jun, you go over!"


    Su Han drank, slightly pondered, and then said: "give yunhaixian a happy, he is worthy of respect."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuanqiong is killing well.


    Hearing Su Han''s words, although he was reluctant, he still rushed to the past.


    "Wow


    The huge impact force, along with Xuanyuan dome fist''s blow out, hits toward the cloud sea immortal Zun''s back.


    In this moment, Yunhai xianzun''s hair would explode!


    He fiercely turns around, saw at first sight, a lacquer black rule, distance oneself, already very close!That''s Xuanyuan dome fist blows out, the air current surges, appears the void black hole!


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, Yunhai xianzun immediately started his cultivation and flashed to one side.


    Just from the breath above, Yunhai xianzun knew that if he was positive and hard, he was definitely not an opponent.


    "I''ve heard of the name of Yunhai xianzun for a long time. I have this opportunity today. How about a duel between you and me?" Xuanyuan dome burst out laughing.


    "Who are you?" Yunhai xianzun looks gloomy.


    There are too many strong men in the reign of the Phoenix emperor.


    He didn''t have to look at it at all. Just by scanning his mind, he could see that countless bodies were flying across the battlefield.


    And the sea of corpses and blood everywhere belonged to the emperor of Phoenix A strong man, created!


    "Xuanyuanqiong, commander of the zhanzu heavenly army." Xuanyuan dome road.


    "It''s you..."


    The cloud sea immortal Zun took a deep breath: "the Phoenix emperor Lord is lucky, unexpectedly can you this kind of body repair big ability, all gather together."


    "The emperor is lucky?"


    Xuanyuan dome eyebrows a pick: "no, no, no, we are lucky. If there is no emperor, we will not have today."


    "If I were you, I would not be reconciled and submit to others like this!" Cloud sea immortal Zundao.


    In this case, there is a sense of mischief.


    "That''s why you end up today!"


    Xuanyuan dome frowned: "the Emperor just told me that you are a person worthy of respect, but at the moment, you are not."


    The cloud sea immortal revered one Zheng.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath: "Lord Phoenix, is also a person worthy of admiration."


    "It''s too late to say that now!"


    Xuanyuanqiong does not intend to continue to talk nonsense with him.


    As soon as he stepped on the void, he only heard the sound of boom. The void was like the ground of substance, and was directly trampled out of a huge hole.


    Then, the figure of Xuanyuan dome burst out, killing the cloud sea immortal Zun.


    The latter figure in Shandong, did not escape.


    If he chooses to fight, he will not flee again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The attack power of the two collided tens of thousands of times in a flash.


    The cloud sea immortal statue flies upside down, and all the cultivation efforts are collapsed.


    And Xuanyuan dome is more brave than before.


    He didn''t use any weapons, just rely on his own strength, to the cloud sea immortal arrogant fierce bombardment.


    At the moment, both of them are the peak of the immortal realm, but the advantages of physical cultivation are displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    "Boom, boom..."


    Outside, a roar.


    Roar, shout, curse, scream.


    A variety of sounds, seems to be mixed into a storm, blowing in everyone''s heart.


    Compared with the outside, the central hall of the imperial city is much quieter.


    Many of the courtiers from the other side of the imperial court were pale, with cold sweat flowing out of their foreheads. They sat there trembling a little and said nothing.


    They, even the atmosphere, dare not breathe.


    On the other side, the emperor is still sitting on the throne. Behind him, there are two maidens standing.


    One beat his shoulder and the other pressed his temple.


    On the other side of the emperor''s eyes slightly narrowed, in front of him, there is no body, clean.


    "Bao --"


    "with the arrival of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, more than ten million soldiers were in total. The heavenly army of the war clan was the leader, and the Lord of the Phoenix appeared in person!"


    "Bao --"


    "in his letter, Yunhai xianzun has laid down five seven grade real shields according to the emperor''s instructions, but the Phoenix emperor, with the cultivation of the first-order Xianhuang realm, launched a towering battle force, and with one arrow, he shot through two pieces of seven grade real shields


    This obviously happened when Su Han and others had just besieged the imperial court on the other side.


    On the other side, the emperor''s eyes slightly narrowed for a while.


    Many ministers below, their eyelids trembled fiercely, but no one spoke.


    "Bao --"


    "the last three pieces of seven grade real shields were chopped by the emperor of Phoenix with one knife!"


    "Boom


    Listen to this, everyone''s mind, almost burst!


    The eyes of the emperor on the other side suddenly opened!


    He looked at those officials whose faces were obviously whiter and asked in a low voice, "who can tell the emperor what is going on? Why does the emperor of Phoenix have such fighting power? "


    No one answered.


    In the middle of the hall, there was silence.


    "General Wang, tell me about it." The Lord of the other side began to call the roll.


    General Wang''s body trembled, and immediately stood up and said: "emperor, we should have expected this matter. When the emperor fought for honor, the emperor of Phoenix once chopped the six real shields on the red shark emperor with one knife!"


    "You know, that''s only six real shields?"


    On the other side, the emperor said hoarsely, "are six grades of real shield and seven grades of true shield of the same level? The emperor can also smash the six level real shield, but the seven grade real shield needs the combat power of the peak Xiandi realm to smash it. And he, the Phoenix emperor, chopped three pieces with one knife! "


    General Wang''s body trembled more violently.


    He really wants to ask the other side of the emperor, you ask me, I ask who to go?


    But he, dare not say so!


    "Sit down." The emperor of the other side waved his hand.


    General Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and when he sat down again, he was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, a sharp voice came.


    "Emperor, it''s not good!"


    "The fighting power of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is too strong. Although there are only over ten million soldiers, their one million fighters are absolutely invincible, and no one can stop them!"


    "The pace towards the imperial city is moving forward. The number of soldiers killed and wounded in the imperial dynasty on the other side of the country is very heavy. Roughly estimated, they have exceeded 10 million!"


    Hearing this, all the ministers turned pale.


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty is very strong. They expected it.


    Otherwise, they would not have the confidence and courage to directly besiege the other imperial court.


    But they didn''t expect that the Phoenix emperor dynasty would be so strong!!!


    How long has the fight started?


    A stick of incense? Even half a stick?


    No, not even half a column of incense!


    In such a short period of time, more than ten million people have been killed and wounded in the imperial dynasty on the other side, which is one tenth of the total number of their soldiers!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    On the other side of the emperor is trying to keep calm, but his breathing voice is more and more thick.


    "Newspaper --"


    the shrill voice, like coming from hell, was inserted into their hearts.


    "Report to the emperor that the South Asia city has been completely broken. The soldiers of the Empire Dynasty on the other side of our country have suffered heavy casualties. The people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty are crazy. They will kill anyone they see. At this moment, they are afraid that the South Asia city has been completely defeated!"


    South Asia city, one of the four cities around the Imperial City, is located in the south.


    When the city was broken, it was announced that the other side of the Empire was completely sunk towards the southern border.


    However, this is not the last bad news.


    "Bao --"


    "report to the emperor that Dongguan City has fallen, and that the war troops of the imperial dynasty on the other side of the country are retreating, and the number is decreasing at a very fast speed. If you don''t get half a column of incense, you will surely fall into the enemy''s hands, and hope that the emperor will rank and support you!"This is the second city that has been captured!


    At this moment, the whole body of the emperor has been covered with fire.


    The other side of the emperor finally stood up straight.


    "Have you heard from other emperors over there?"


    "No


    An old man stood out and shook his head gently.


    "Where is the pilgrimage?" The emperor asked again.


    "Not at all."


    The old man continued to shake his head: "Lord, among the magicians who have appeared this time, there are terror at the level of forbidden magic saint. If there is no accident I''m afraid they''ve stopped the news that we''re sending out. "


    The emperor''s body trembled.


    In this moment, however, sadness appeared.


    "Even if our news didn''t spread out, the Phoenix emperor''s Army started to attack our other imperial court. Don''t they know that?"


    The emperor on the other side looked ferocious: "they can''t be unaware of it. With their speed, if they want to support, they must have come long ago!"


    Why didn''t you come?


    Don''t you want to come?


    No!


    As everyone knows, the glorious pilgrimage is paying attention to the other side of the emperor''s court. I''m afraid the white tiger pilgrimage is also paying attention to it.


    At this moment, the glorious pilgrimage is useless, whether it''s not going to end.


    Even if they really end up, they can''t come here for a while.


    Even if it''s just the glorious pilgrimage itself, I''m afraid the white tiger pilgrimage will crush them!


    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, I don''t know how many times the shrill voice came in again.


    A figure rushed into the hall. He knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "report to the emperor, Yun, Yun Hai, Xian Zun It''s falling


    "What?"


    On the other side, the emperor''s eyes widened and puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    There is no anger, the only thing left is sadness.


    "It shouldn''t be I should not restrict the development of Yunhai Dynasty... "


    "Otherwise, he should have broken through the realm of Xiandi, right? He has complained to me, and he has always complained... "


    "Yunhai xianzun, it''s the emperor, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Bao --"


    the voice of the emperor on the other side had just dropped, and the sharp voice sounded again.


    "Shut up


    This time, the other side of the emperor directly interrupted.


    His eyes are red with blood, and his forehead is exposed with blue tendons.


    "Change clothes, my emperor comes to the battlefield in person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Time goes by.


    From morning to noon.


    All the four cities surrounding the Imperial City have been captured!


    At this moment, standing on the wall, is no longer the people of the other side of the Empire, but the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    The innumerable corpses lying below are the people from the other side of the Empire!


    The flames of war are raging in the sky!


    Dead bones, a sea of blood!


    This is war!


    During the reign of emperor Fenghuang, more than ten million soldiers were dispatched.


    However, the war clan heavenly army took the lead, and their crushing speed immediately became very fast.


    Up to now, for about an hour, the number of soldiers in the imperial dynasty on the other side was at least 20 million dead and wounded!


    In addition, there were more than 100000 casualties in the direction of the Phoenix emperor.


    But compared with the other side of the imperial dynasty, it is totally the difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stands on the void, dressed in gold, with his hands behind his back and his hair fluttering.


    His eyes have been staring at a palace in the middle of the imperial city.


    There, is the place where the emperor of the other side is located.


    The naked eye can''t see the end, but the mind can sense it.


    Many strong people are around Su Han.


    Even though they have seen the terrible fighting power of Su Han, they still have to shoulder their responsibilities.


    Protect the emperor!


    "Here it is."


    At one moment, Su Han''s eyes lit up and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    All around were stunned.


    Xuanyuan dome subconsciously asked, "emperor, what''s coming?"


    Yunhai xianzun died in his hands.


    After a short battle, Yunhai xianzun was almost beaten by him.


    In the end, they did not escape from the net laid by those magicians, and was completely killed by Xuanyuan dome.


    "Lord of the other side, here comes."


    Su took a deep breath and looked into the distance.


    Not long --


    "whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures fly out from the center of the imperial city.


    The first one is the other side emperor!


    On both sides of the monarch on the other side, there were two old men.


    Their breath burst out, not a bit hidden, with the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    Obviously, this is the kingdom of the other two immortals.


    "Well, did you come out at last?"


    "I thought you would stay in the imperial city until I got to your feet."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the other side emperor, come to fight!"


    Seeing that the emperor on the other side was forced out, many powerful people of the emperor of Phoenix all laughed.


    The emperor on the other side is far away from Su Han, also standing in the void.


    He did not pay attention to others, but stare at Su Han for a long time.


    Finally, he said, "Lord Su, how can we stop the war?"


    Su Han squinted and immediately shook his head: "how, can''t cease the war."


    "Then you will come!"


    The look of the emperor on the other side became ferocious in an instant.


    If only look at the words, no one would have thought that this is an emperor level figure.


    Between the palms turning, there are three painted black balls.


    On each piece, there are seven golden yellow lines.


    It''s the seven grade pearl!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost without any hesitation, the emperor on the other side of the river was cruel and ruthless. He directly threw it at the crowd of the Phoenix emperor.


    "True shield." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A long prepared light curtain, at this moment, refracted down.


    It seems that even the sun can block the general, covering all the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Seven grade real shield, can be deployed for hundreds of millions of miles, enough to cover the five cities.


    What''s funny is that the real shield launched by the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty has even been protected by the people from the other side of the Empire.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Three huge roars, along with the three seven grade explosive beads falling, exploded!


    Paint black fog, instant diffusion!


    That terrible destructive power directly destroyed one after another of the seven real shields.


    At this moment, the soldiers of both sides stopped slightly.


    The power of seven grade explosive beads is too strong. Under this condition, these soldiers are just mole ants. If they don''t have a real shield to resist, they will vanish in a flash and can''t resist at all.


    Soon, the destructive power of three seven grade explosive beads disappeared.


    Full nine seven real shield, but also collapsed in the three seven product explosion beads.


    "You''re tough enough."Su Han''s voice spread all over the sky: "this emperor can be regarded as heartless and ruthless, but he will never attack his own soldiers, and you, even the other side of the emperor''s War soldiers, do not want."


    "The imperial court on the other side is almost gone. What''s the use of killing them?" The emperor on the other side sneered.


    "It''s true and reasonable, but in the end, it''s against human relations." Su Han shook his head gently.


    There was no cover up for the conversation between the two people, and everyone could hear it.


    The faces of many soldiers in the other side of the Empire were full of hatred and sorrow.


    Sure enough, in such a war, we and others can only serve as cannon fodder.


    "Somebody."


    Su Han waved his hand, Xuanyuan dome and others immediately walked out.


    "You blow up and kill the other powerful people of the other side of the Empire. As for the other side emperor, this emperor will kill himself."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan dome and others all nodded.


    At the moment, all the seven strong men of the war clan have reached the peak of Xiandi realm.


    Although in terms of cultivation, they are a level lower than the Xiandi realm, but they are war clan. They have the power to fight beyond the level, but they can''t compare with Su Han.


    But for those two first-order Xiandi realm of the other side of the Empire, it was enough to suppress!


    "Qing Yan FA Sheng, it''s time for you to do something."


    Su Han looked at the distance again: "within half a column of incense, I want to see the bodies of the two immortals. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for turning his face and refusing to recognize people!"


    Hearing this, all the magicians at the level of Qingyan Fasheng changed their faces and showed their anger.


    But their body that majestic element poison fog, I do not know when it is mobilized.


    They have no doubt that if they do not follow Su Han''s instructions, then the Phoenix emperor will really destroy themselves.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Time, a gorgeous color, from the hands of these magicians surging out.


    Since they appeared, they have been arranging magic array. This is the first time they have made a move.


    When they saw them, the two old men in xiandijing changed their faces.


    If it''s just Xuanyuan dome and others, they will not pay attention to it.


    However, the strong men of this level, even if they are single, are not rivals, let alone group attack!


    "Lord, we will cover your retreat!" One of the old men drank heavily.


    "Hum ~"


    in the void, there is a figure in gold clothes, which appears not far from the three people.


    That terrible breath, rippling the void, so that the surrounding directly exploded, there is an amazing black hole!


    "You can''t retreat."


    Su Han raised his hand, pointed to the other side of the emperor, word by word: "he is the other side of the emperor, he does not die, the other side does not die, so He must die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    "If you want to kill the emperor, you are dreaming!" The old man drank heavily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and you are in danger. Do you want to keep your emperor?"


    Xuanyuan dome''s voice came: "I see, you are the dream!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seven fists, coming from all directions, sealed off all the retreating ways of the two xiandijing elders.


    At the same time, above the void, clouds were gathering and thunder and lightning were ringing.


    It was a dark purple thunder and lightning, and the terror in it changed the color of the two old men.


    They know that it''s a forbidden mantra, which comes from Qingyan Fasheng and others!


    And this kind of forbidden mantra, at least more than five!!!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "This is the battlefield between the emperor and him. You should step aside immediately. If you have a chance to leave, you must not stay for a long time."


    "The emperor


    The two old men were both red with blood in their eyes.


    "Let''s go


    "If you can leave, you must go to the glorious emperor''s court. If you don''t destroy the Phoenix emperor''s court, you can''t live forever!"


    Hearing this, the two old men both showed their hatred.


    They with extremely resentful eyes, swept Su Han one eye, immediately toward the distance to evacuate.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the terrible pillar of thunder fell from the clouds.


    The battle field of the two old men was immediately drawn to the distance.


    On the other side, the emperor stood there staring at Su Han.


    "It''s time to settle the grudges between you and me."


    Su Han was slightly silent and said: "emperor, you should have a big mind. You should not restrict the development of Yunhai Dynasty, let alone fight against the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor on the other side laughed and looked like crazy: "Lord Su, are you funny? It''s not always the case, the superior? How can you stay where you are if you don''t suppress the people below you? "


    "So when the war really comes, you can''t even bring out a decent strong one, can you?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The other side emperor Leng hum: "I admit, you Phoenix emperor Dynasty is really strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than Shengchao. You Su Han''s arrogance will eventually pay for this!"


    "I intended to give you some time to say the last words, but these words make me feel that you are not worthy of being an emperor at all."


    Su Han shook his head and turned his hand. The breaking edge appeared again.


    "You''ve eaten a lot of people. Now, it''s time for retribution."


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    On the other side of the emperor''s body, boom, breath burst out!


    The bun on the top of his hair is directly broken, and the other end is mixed with long gray hair, which is blown by the wind.


    "Su Han, the hatred of the emperor, did not kill you when the Phoenix spirit Dynasty was just established!" On the other side, the emperor gnawed his teeth.


    "Is it?" Su Han was even more disdainful.


    When the Phoenix spirit Dynasty just rose, it shocked the world with its financial resources.


    Numerous strong men came to us, willing to be driven by Su Han under the financial resources.


    Is Yunhai xianzun not strong?


    Very strong!


    But he still did not dare to go to the Phoenix LingChao realm, and did not dare to fight Su Han.


    Even if there is no one can stop the other side of the emperor, but there are Mu Jingshan, and an Yun Yi, and Sheng matchless?


    At that time, Su Han didn''t intend to admit his identity, but it was just the wrong time.


    But he, too, has made all the preparations.


    If there is a life and death crisis, Mu Jingshan, Sheng Wushuang and others will know for the first time.


    Don''t try to kill Su Han!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han is not interested in talking nonsense with the emperor on the other side.


    He held the edge of breaking the boundary and said faintly, "I give you due respect, so I didn''t let the people under me attack you, but the Emperor himself killed you."


    "By you?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed on the other side.


    The next moment, he did not say a word, the step fierce step in the air, actually first toward Su Han rushed.


    Su Han stares at each other, purses his lips, grabs the hand of the edge of breaking the boundary, and makes a little effort.


    "Wow


    At one moment, an amazing silver round wheel, through the void, fiercely from the top of Su Han''s head!


    On that round wheel, there is an extremely sharp breath. If it is really hit by it, even the second-order Xiandi realm will be instantly cut into pieces!


    Obviously, this is a weapon from the other side of the Empire.


    "Broken!"The sharp edge of Su''s head!


    "Shua!"


    The light shattered the void and rubbed over the round wheel.


    The latter just came to Su Han, but did not hit Su Han''s face, but in the moment of contact, turned into two and flew to one side.


    "Wow


    At the same time, Su Han''s knife awn cuts the void into pieces, and bombards the shadow in the shadow.


    Its speed is extremely fast, when the other side of the emperor to detect, has no time to escape.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound coming out, the figure of the emperor on the other side flew upside down.


    On its body, there is light flickering, which belongs to the light curtain of seven grade real shield.


    "You have some details on the other side of the Empire. Before that, five pieces of seven grade real shields have been launched. On you, there is still one."


    Su Han looked at the emperor on the other side of the void and said calmly, "however, I can smash your five pieces, but I can also smash your sixth one!"


    "Wow


    Break the Cang magic weapon appears, merge the broken boundary blade, toward the other side of the emperor, once again mercilessly waved!


    The knife awn roared out and instantly penetrated the void.


    Where it passed, all the void seemed to be confined, and the strong air current was pounding towards the center.


    The dramatist''s face changed!


    He wanted to dodge, but the knife had arrived, and the speed was terrible.


    What''s more, the air flow around him had already been overstocked before the Dao awn completely arrived. Even though his cultivation in Xiandi realm broke out, he still could not dispel the pressure.


    "Bang


    In the end, he could only watch the knife come and fall on him.


    The light curtain of Qipin real shield exploded with a bang.


    And then, the second, the third!


    On the other side of the emperor''s body, actually enough cloth under three seven real shield defense!


    He cherished his life to the extreme!!!


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    Su Han put up his breaking edge and took out his Yin and Yang bow.


    In addition to the breaking edge, this is his other most powerful weapon.


    "Wow


    The long bow is raised, the right hand is extended, the index finger and middle finger pull the invisible bow string, and the whole bow body is bent.


    "Hum ~"


    the next moment, there is a buzz!


    Release the bowstring, golden arrow, gallop out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    "Whew!"


    The arrow darted out and swept through the void.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Its place, like there are countless beads in the explosion, a piece of area, all burst!


    The void between Su Han and the emperor on the other side is like a flimsy thin paper. It''s dark!


    In a short time, there is no recovery at all!


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor of the other shore drinks!


    The power of his cultivation was running rapidly, and the pills were swallowed to supplement the cultivation power he consumed.


    In his body, one after another light appeared, which were all the defenses set by the power of cultivation.


    There are also many kinds of armor, all of which are at the peak level of the medium star region, which cover the emperor on the other side.


    The preparations he made were just enough to kill.


    The air is still squeezing, this time from the arrows.


    Dodge, it''s impossible.


    All he can do is resist!


    At this moment, the emperor on the other side did not wonder why Su Han had such terrible fighting power.


    The facts are all in front of us. Is it meaningful to think about them again?


    Not at all!


    "Bang


    The arrow finally arrived, and the fierce bombardment hit the emperor on the other side.


    The light curtain of all the power of cultivation collapsed!


    Then, the first armor, the second armor, the third armor!


    "Pooh


    The sound of the body being penetrated, there is a smear of blood on the other side of the emperor''s chest, splashing out.


    "Boom


    The whole body, under the gaze of countless people''s astonishment and desire to crack, violently explodes!


    "The emperor


    Looking at this scene, the two old men who were still fighting hard in the distance were both red eyes and roaring.


    Su Han''s ability to fight terror was beyond their imagination.


    The monarch on the other side is much better than both of them, but they still insist on it even though they have suffered so many attacks here.


    But the other side of the emperor, but in a short period of time, has been blasted the body.


    "Whew!"


    There is a yuan God, from the other side of the emperor that burst out of the body.


    He finally got rid of the squeeze of the air and had the right to move freely.


    But before he was happy, Su Han''s voice, just like the devil, came over.


    "Definitely!"


    Word down, the other side of the Emperor God, instant imprisonment!


    I don''t know why, the emperor on the other side suddenly remembered emperor Xuanhong, Emperor Dayun and others who were unable to move in the arena during the emperor''s honor war.


    "At that time, did they also fall in the way of the Phoenix emperor?" This idea, in the other side of the emperor''s heart rise.


    But he has no more time to think.


    "Boom


    The void above is broken and a huge palm falls.


    The emperor on the other side was imprisoned when he lifted his eyes. Therefore, he could see clearly.


    The big hand pushed away the dark clouds, and the sunlight refracted in his face, so that he could see what had happened.


    For the other side of the Empire, he was also a legend.


    But legend, after all, has been broken.


    He is not the strongest one in the medium field.


    When people return to the earth, they fall or sit down.


    He belongs to the former.


    "My life is glorious and gloomy..."


    This is the last thought of the emperor on the other side.


    "Boom


    Under the big hand fiercely!


    On the other side of the emperor that can not move the original God, in this big hand, instant collapse!


    Countless golden light spots, under many pale gaze, slowly dissipated in the sky.


    Lord of the other shore, die!


    "No


    In the distance, came the sad voice of the two old men.


    The so-called disaster, each fly.


    But not everyone is.


    They, following the other side emperor, from the beginning to the present, witnessed all the glory and glory of the other side emperor Dynasty.


    Just as Xuanyuan dome and others witnessed the growth of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Now, glory has fallen.


    They don''t want to, but they won''t admit defeat!!!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The fall of the emperor on the other side seems to have aroused the fighting spirit of the two old men and other strong men.


    They are crazy, and they are ready to crack.


    All kinds of attacks, coming out of their hands.Even some people, knowing that they could not defeat each other, chose to explode themselves.


    However


    All this is useless.


    "Boom


    Dark purple beams of light fall.


    Two old people, already scarred.


    They don''t have the strength to fight again.


    All the immortal power in the body has been consumed.


    Pills, all used up.


    The law can no longer be called.


    One of them, finally did not flash, was hit by a thunderbolt.


    This moment, he was paralyzed and had a temporary stagnation.


    At the same time, four fists bombarded his body.


    There are three ways to smash his body.


    There is a way to blow out its original spirit!


    Another old man, still struggling.


    "Whew!"


    There are arrows through the void, in the black cracks, flashing an extremely dazzling golden light.


    "Pooh


    There was a small golden hole in the old man''s chest.


    Then, the blood column burst, his body suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Su Han drew up his Yin and Yang bow and looked at the old man''s destroyed yuan Shen for a while, then he closed his eyes.


    On the other side of the emperor Dynasty, the three Immortal Emperor realm, all fall down!


    More than 90% of the strong people either exploded themselves or died in the hands of the Phoenix emperor.


    Below, there are more than 50 million soldiers belonging to the other side of the Empire.


    But at the moment, they have completely lost their fighting spirit.


    Under the feet of the body, a lot of.


    The blood soaked their ankles and blinded their eyes.


    Just like a river, it flows to the distance where I don''t know where


    War, to all is cruel.


    The strong men who dominated the victory and defeat fell, and their cannon fodder was also defeated like a mountain.


    All the war soldiers of the other side of the Empire were killed, leaving their armor behind.


    The magic array set by the magician sealed their way out.


    They want to escape, they can''t escape!


    However, it is impossible for Su han to kill all the remaining 50 million people.


    They have lost their confidence in fighting, and if they go on like this, it will only be a massacre.


    The slaughter after victory is against human relations.


    The most important thing is that these people have been completely afraid of being killed by the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    In the future, they will only be afraid of the Phoenix emperor, and even support Su Han because he released them.


    As for joining other emperors and continuing to fight against the Phoenix emperor?


    It''s impossible.


    Everyone knows that would be the wrong choice.


    Today can survive, has been their life, the biggest luck!


    "Truce." Su took a deep breath.


    Xuanyuan dome and others made a move.


    Then --


    "armistice


    The huge voice spread all over the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    "If the Phoenix imperial court really wants to attack the imperial court level forces, which imperial dynasty will it fight against first?"


    "That must be the other side of the Empire."


    "No matter in terms of gratitude and resentment, strength, or distance, the other side of the Empire will be their primary goal."


    "Therefore, Ben Di concluded that they were" lords. "


    Someone stood up: "that said, but those three, after all, are the great powers in the weapon refining industry. No matter their reputation or their own combat power, they can not be contacted by the idle forces. The exploration you mentioned I''m afraid it''s difficult! "


    GUI Ling emperor nodded: "those three places are indeed secluded and stern enough. For so many years, I do not know how many forces have tried to send the spy into the eye, or even have the power to send the top genius of the mixer to the past, but still they were all expelled."


    "The Black Sun Canyon, the seven color rock valley and the nine story demon tower are as thick as a wall, without any sand to penetrate. It''s really difficult to explore."


    "Lord, we can report to the Pilgrims and let them put pressure on these three places." The man said again.


    The emperor of Guiling couldn''t help laughing: "the holy court is very strong, but the three of them have never paid attention to it? If the pilgrimage is really sent over, don''t say to exert pressure, for fear that if you say something they don''t like to hear, it will directly kill the pilgrims. "


    Hearing this, people around him were shocked.


    Taishan Beidou is so powerful and domineering in the weapon refining world!


    Sure enough, the figures of the white tiger Lord''s time are so terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    "However, although we can''t go to inquire directly, we can send soldiers to hide around them."


    Emperor Guiling then said, "no matter how strong those three are, they can''t fight against so many forces. If they really accept the remaining evils of the Phoenix emperor, it''s their problem. If they really want to fight, can they still fight? They are very strong, but the majesty of the pilgrimage can not be accumulated in a day! "


    After a little meditation, the emperor of Guiling said: "this matter can be reported. It''s better to let the brilliant holy court, the dark holy court and the bright holy court know that if they can send war troops around these three places at the same time, the three old things will surely feel great pressure."


    "As for the reason, they can''t say anything more than to look for fairy medicine, or to look for minerals, or to look for some immortal beasts


    "I don''t believe it. The Phoenix emperor has more than ten million people. He can always hide in it and never go out."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces are smiling.


    The person who had spoken before asked again, "emperor, will your subordinates report to the holy court?"


    "Well, go ahead." The emperor of Guiling nodded.


    "Newspaper --"


    however, before the man came out of the hall, a sharp voice came from outside.


    It sounds like it''s very urgent.


    When he saw the visitor, the eyes of emperor Guiling immediately brightened and immediately asked, "why, did the emperor on the other side face there, have you heard?"


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    His face was white and his teeth were almost trembling.


    He breathed quickly, which smoothed his breath and said: "report to the emperor, the other side of the Empire It''s destroyed


    The whole hall, at this moment, fell into silence.


    The emperor of Guiling was stunned!


    A group of ministers, looking at the person who reported the report, doubted whether they had heard it wrong?


    "Boom


    In the next moment, a breath burst out, and the chair under the emperor''s body collapsed directly!


    He came to the reporter and grabbed him by the collar.


    "What did you say? Are you sure you''re right? "


    The other side''s face was sad, but he still said, "emperor, it''s absolutely true!"


    "All the soldiers of the other side of the Empire were slaughtered about half, and all the strong men above the Immortal Emperor''s territory all fell down. The emperor on the other side There are also two other powerful Xiandi, all dead


    Push! Push!


    The face of emperor Guiling was pale in an instant.


    He can''t help but step back, the whole person looks like a few decades old.


    Someone helped him, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "How, how..." The emperor of Guiling murmured to himself.


    Inside the hall, there was a sad atmosphere.


    Why?


    Because the emperor of Guiling and the emperor on the other side are excellent?


    Bullshit!


    In the eastern part of the medium star region, the other side of the empire is the closest to the Xianmo sea, which is also the one guarding the eastern sea area.


    In his West, it was the imperial court of Guiling!


    Now, the other side of the imperial dynasty is destroyed, which one will be the next?


    You can think of it with your toes!


    It is for this reason that the emperor of Guiling was able to prepare for a rainy day and had been studying the affairs of the Phoenix emperor.


    He wants to catch up with the Phoenix emperor before the shooting, first find it, and then with the momentum of thunder, to its attack!


    As if he had grasped the straw, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Who? Who destroyed the other dynasty? "


    The reporter was stunned.


    Once so smart emperor, how at this moment, become like a fool?


    Besides the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, who else can there be?


    However, he also understood the feelings of emperor Guiling. After all, the next goal of the other party was probably the emperor''s coming to court.


    "Yes, it''s Phoenix The imperial court. " Is he difficult.


    Emperor Guiling looks pale in an instant!


    "Damn it Damn it He roared violently.


    The Phoenix emperor''s move was so rapid and amazing that from the beginning of the war to now, he didn''t get any news, until the other side of the Empire was destroyed, there was no news spread out!


    What kind of means is this?


    What I did before, what I thought, what I said, all of them are invalid!!!


    Do you still want to report to the holy pilgrimage and let the holy pilgrim exert pressure on the three supreme masters of the weapon refining world?


    Put a fart on it!


    There''s no need to impose it at all.


    Even, there''s no need to look for it at all.


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, has appeared!!!


    They gave all the forces a blow with the most amazing prestige!Take the other side of the imperial court, to make an example!


    The emperor of Guiling knows the details of the imperial dynasty on the other side, because both of them are similar!


    How It was destroyed?


    It''s so simple that it''s destroyed?


    How strong is that damn Phoenix emperor dynasty?


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, what kind of fighting power has been deployed? Why has this emperor not received any news since the war? How did the two celestial realms die? How did the other emperor die


    The more he said, the more angry he became. At last, he roared wildly: "tell me, tell me in detail!"


    Hearing this, the reporter''s body trembled, and immediately knelt down and said: "the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, I don''t know what method was used, and actually summoned countless magicians. Among them, there are more than a dozen strong people of the level of Qingyan Fasheng. Even the forbidden magic saints have appeared. They are all the most powerful in the magic association!"


    "Green flame saint, forbidden magic Saint..."


    Emperor Guiling murmured: "damn things, they have always been neutral, how much money they give, do not participate in the disputes between the forces? How can it help the Phoenix emperor dynasty? What medicine did they take? "


    "When these magicians appeared, they used their amazing magic array and sealed all the way out of the other side of the Empire. Together with the news from the other side of the Empire, they should have blocked them."


    The man then said: "in addition to these magicians, the Phoenix emperor also sent out a million war clan heavenly army, and about 10 million soldiers."


    "That''s all?" The emperor of Guiling was stunned.


    "Well, that''s all." The man nodded.


    The emperor of Guiling can''t believe it. Everyone can''t believe it!


    In the other side of the Empire, there were three powerful Xiandi, and the total number of soldiers was nearly 100 million!


    No matter from which aspect, it should be the one who crushed the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. How could it be destroyed?


    "It''s also true that there are strong men at the level of forbidden magic saint. It''s really nothing to destroy an imperial dynasty on the other side." The emperor of Guiling whispered.


    Hearing this, the reporter hesitated a little, and then whispered, "those powerful magicians Almost no action. Almost all the people from the other side of the Empire were destroyed by the Phoenix Emperor himself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    When heard this sentence, it was still holding a little fluke psychology, but also in an instant, fragmented!


    The magician, who has hardly done anything, just blockaded the imperial court on the other side.


    Then, with a total of about 11 million soldiers, the Phoenix emperor destroyed the other side Dynasty, which had been handed down for many years?


    If it has not happened, it sounds like a dream to anyone, I''m afraid it''s just a dream!!!


    "All the strong in the other side of the Empire died in the hands of the powerful people of the Phoenix empire. As for the other side of the Empire..."


    A little pause, he then said: "is dead in the hands of the Phoenix emperor."


    "What?"


    If the previous news shocked the emperor.


    The news, then, directly let him explode.


    "If I remember correctly, Su Han, the leader of the Phoenix emperor, is nothing more than the cultivation of the first-class Xianhuang realm?"


    "Well."


    The man nodded.


    He doesn''t believe it, but it''s true.


    Therefore, he had to brave his head and say, "according to the news from the other side of the emperor, the Phoenix emperor shot through two pieces of seven grade real shields with one arrow, and three pieces of seven grade real shields were chopped under one knife and one arrow of emperor Phoenix, and the other side emperor was killed by the sword and arrow of emperor Phoenix!"


    The emperor of Guiling trembled!


    On the other side of the emperor, that''s the third level Immortal Emperor!!!


    A third level Immortal Emperor realm is killed by a sword and an arrow?


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..."


    The emperor of Guiling clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go to find out the real cause of death of the emperor on the other side. He''s the emperor of Phoenix. He can''t have this kind of fighting power!"


    As the same cultivation as the emperor on the other side, the emperor of Guiling understood how big the gap was between the xianhuangjing and xiandijing.


    If you really can have this kind of combat power without improving your accomplishments, what else can you cultivate?


    Practice a fart!!!


    "Yes


    The reporter did not dare to stay here for a long time, for fear that the emperor would be enraged and implicated in himself.


    He promised to leave at once.


    After he left, the hall immediately fell into calm.


    The emperor of Guiling breathed heavily, his eyes couldn''t be focused, and he kept staring at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The ministers looked at each other and tried to comfort the emperor, but they did not dare to speak.


    Now flattery, has no meaning.


    What they should think about most is how to resist the next attack of the Phoenix emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Enough time has passed.


    Emperor Guiling finally took a deep breath and his eyes gradually focused.


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, too strong!"


    He raised his head and said, "before he was promoted to the imperial court, there were two legions in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, one was the zhanzu heavenly army, and the other was the barbarian giant army."


    "Up to now, it is impossible to estimate how many soldiers there are. However, the giant army of barbarians can guess some. After all, they are the original barbarians, and the number is about 10 million."


    "The sudden rise of the barbarians, as famous as the zhanzu heavenly army, is enough to prove that their fighting power is extremely terrifying. In addition, their hatred of monks is enough to make them invincible on the battlefield."


    "This time, the Phoenix emperor sent out 10 million war troops, but they were all ordinary friars, and the most important was the zhanzu heavenly army!"


    "Just a million war clan heavenly army, they will kill the other side of the river, and have no resistance. How strong are they?"


    "No matter whether it''s the zhanzu heavenly army or the barbarian giant army, it''s just the superficial strength of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and their real strong ones have never appeared yet!"


    Although we don''t know the real details of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, the emperor of Guiling has a keen sense of smell.


    He vaguely felt that the battle effectiveness of destroying the other side of the Empire was just the tip of the iceberg of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    "Emperor, then we What should I do? " When a minister opened his mouth, he could not help asking questions.


    "Report to the pilgrimage now!"


    Guiling emperor said: "also, immediately give other emperors, especially emperor an, Jianshen, and Lanyan. They are the closest to our Guiling emperor and have the fastest support."


    "We now have only two choices. The first is to continue to wait here and reduce our combat power to meet the attack of the Phoenix emperor."


    "The second choice is to retreat to other empires and take Guiling as Emperor Let''s go


    Hearing this, everyone breathed in stagnation.


    If really retreat out, then Guiling emperor Dynasty, can also be called God dynasty?


    Retreat without fighting?


    This will not only make other loose repair, influence, despise the Guiling emperor Dynasty, but also bring great loss to the Guiling emperor dynasty!It''s really the worst thing to do now.


    "If you don''t break away from it, you should immediately unite with other emperors and ask them to support us."


    Guiling emperor also said: "the details of Guiling emperor Dynasty are similar to those of the other side Dynasty. They are all of the same level. The Phoenix emperor Dynasty can destroy the other side of the imperial court, and can also destroy us. We are absolutely not rivals!"


    Compared with other emperors, the emperor of Guiling can clearly see the situation clearly.


    It''s not an opponent. It''s not a shame.


    It''s not an opponent, but it''s hard to hold on, that''s just looking for death!


    "Other imperial dynasties, should also have received the news that the other side of the imperial dynasty was destroyed, the rabbit died, the fox grieved, the lips died and the teeth cold!"


    Emperor Guiling clenched his fist and said, "tell them that we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. If next, the emperor of Guiling will also be wiped out, then they will not have a better time!"


    "Yes


    Immediately, several ministers nodded and took out a transmission crystal.


    With the power of cultivation, they infused the sound into the transmission crystal, and then waited for the response of the emperors an and Lanyan.


    However, after half a column of incense, there was no sound coming.


    All the words they uttered were like a stone in the ocean, and they could not get any response from the other side.


    The face of emperor Guiling is even paler.


    "The Phoenix emperor''s court has blocked our transmission to other emperors..."


    "Good means, good means!"


    Above the forehead, there are gradually blue veins exposed.


    The emperor of Guiling clenched his fist: "they have just destroyed the other side of the Empire. They will take the situation of the other side of the Empire as the fulcrum and gradually advance toward the West."


    "Under the banner of the other side of the Empire, there are still some imperial and dynastic forces. Some of them were established by the blood relatives of the other side emperor. In order not to trigger internal war, the Phoenix emperor will certainly destroy all these forces."


    "So they need time!"


    "For at least one or two months, they should not be able to do anything against me."


    "You will set out at once and go to other empires in person."


    "If the Phoenix emperor could block the transmission crystal stone, could it still seal off people?"


    "Hurry up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Five days later.


    The imperial court on the other side, the imperial city.


    The huge moving palace has been put away.


    At the moment, Su Han is sitting in the discussion Hall of the imperial court on the other side.


    Xuanyuan dome and other high-rise buildings are also sitting on both sides.


    "Without the use of explosive beads, this place can be preserved intact..." Su Han looked around and began to smile.


    "After all, this is the building of the other imperial court, which I can''t look up to. After all, we are so rich, aren''t we?" Xuanyuan dome snorted, showing pride.


    "I agree with that."


    Su Han nodded: "however, this is not the time to rebuild. When the war is over, all the buildings will be demolished and rebuilt."


    "Well." Xuanyuan dome nodded.


    "Lord."


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside, a son of the war clan.


    He said, "emperor, the fairy pool you mentioned has been found."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han eyes a bright: "how?"


    "Not bad." The son of the war clan said with a smile.


    "I''ll be there later." Su Han Dao.


    The children of the war clan nodded and then stood quietly aside.


    Su Han slightly pondered and raised his head and said: "the Yunhai Dynasty must be destroyed. As the number one force under the banner of the other side of the Empire, they may have known that the other side of the Empire has been destroyed, but they will never ask for mercy from us. It is a disaster to keep it, so we should destroy it."


    "Zhan Tian Di Jun, it''s up to you." Su Han Dao.


    "My subordinates take orders!" Xuanyuanqiong stood up and clasped his fist.


    "The other side emperor faces here, is a node."


    Su Han also said: "from now on, this is the starting point of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. We should take this as the center and advance toward the West and the south. As for the north, we don''t need to consider. They are all black cloud mountains. There is no force. Even if there is, it is not our enemy."


    "If you want to keep away from the outside world, you must settle in first."


    "Therefore, we must first eliminate the influence in the territory of the other imperial court, and ensure that there will be no later trouble before we can advance toward the West."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi stood up and said, "emperor, there are a lot of forces under the imperial court on the other side. The total number of people may exceed one billion. If they resist..."


    "Then kill!"


    Su Han cold way: "kill him a world shaking, kill him a fright!"


    "The imperial court on the other side is our first goal, and it is also our goal to make an example to other forces."


    "If you can''t get rid of all the other gangsters, what''s the use of the light to extinguish an imperial court on the other side?"


    "If there are any rebels, no matter what their accomplishments, they will be killed by me."


    "The brilliant road is originally paved with blood and bones. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes, what''s wrong with killing them?"


    "No matter how many people there are, there will always be enough killing. When they can''t bear the killing completely, they will compromise."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Shengyi''s face trembled for a moment, and said immediately, "I understand."


    "When the war starts, the prosperity will be difficult to settle down..."


    Su Han stood up and said, "has the emperor of your mausoleum been arranged over there?"


    "It''s done."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "Qing Yan FA Sheng and others have set up a magic array and a transmission array there, which has isolated all the news from the Guiling emperor''s court. As long as you give an order, the Phoenix emperor''s court will be able to transmit it in half a day and flatten the Guiling Emperor''s court!"


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "send the news to Su Qing, let him take the barbarian giant army and rush to the emperor an''s court. After destroying the Guiling emperor''s Dynasty, it will be emperor an''s court."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period, xuanyuanqiong, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others carried out a campaign against all the forces in the territory of the former empire on the other side.


    Yunhai Dynasty, the first to bear the brunt!


    This once brilliant force, considered by countless people as the most promising force to become the next imperial court, collapsed in the hands of the Phoenix emperor overnight!


    Together with the collapse of two dynasties, three dynasties.


    I don''t know whether to call them stupid or loyal.


    Even if the emperor knew that they had been defeated by the other side, they still knew that they were not fighting against each other.


    As a matter of fact, for Su Han, besides the other party''s top authorities, it''s no different whether to kill the remaining people.


    But they, must seek death, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty has to send them a journey.


    Yunhai king, the most fierce resistance.


    Even before he died, he still grinned and cursed Su Han.


    Xuanyuanqiong was furious and beheaded in front of countless people of the Yunhai Dynasty!In fact, both of them are old enemies. Lord Yunhai knows that he will die, and naturally he will not have too much hope.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Phoenix empire began to wipe out other forces, Su Han went to the fairy pool of the other imperial dynasty.


    The fairy pool, which is used to cultivate the top talents among the imperial dynasties, is available in every imperial dynasty.


    Su Han didn''t use explosive beads to attack, one of which was that he didn''t want to waste them because they were precious.


    Second, it is because of the fairy pool.


    Under the destructive power of explosive beads, the fairy pool may also evaporate in an instant.


    Compared with the fairy pool of the emperor''s honor war, this is obviously not as good as it is, but it is not as bad as it is.


    Because it is not only genius, many strong people will also use this fairy pool when they break through.


    The size of the fairy pool and the amount of the immortal liquid are different according to the different levels, details and financial resources of each imperial dynasty.


    The emperor on the other side of the river can only be said to be ordinary.


    If Su Han wants to break through to the second-order xianhuangjing, it will take as many as five fairylands.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han jumped directly into the fairy pool.


    "My comprehensive combat power is very strong, but my cultivation is really too low."


    "The comprehensive combat power is based on cultivation. If the cultivation can be improved as soon as possible, the combat power will also increase dramatically."


    "The most important thing is that there is a huge gap between cultivation and combat effectiveness, which is really a bit unreasonable..."


    Su Han swallowed it and laughed bitterly.


    "I still have a lot of pills in my hand. I can take advantage of this time to enter the sage xumijie and practice with these pills."


    "It''s just With the resources I need, I think we can break through the realm of xianhuangjing and xianzunjing with pills and these resources. But in Xiandi realm, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on these alone! "


    "Even if a breakthrough can be made, it will require enormous and terrifying resources."


    "It can''t ruin my family, but even if there is a son of xumaijie, it will make me waste a lot of time."


    "At that time, I''m afraid we''ll have a look at the black cloud mountains and the dark forests."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    "Did you hear that?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "You have not heard of the destruction of the imperial court on the other side?"


    "I thought what you were talking about. I''m afraid that the whole medium star region has already known about such a big thing. How can I not know it?"


    "Emperor Dynasty, that''s an imperial dynasty


    "Yes, such an amazing imperial dynasty, with more than one hundred million soldiers and a cloud of strong men, was wiped out in less than a day."


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, this time it''s a comeback. It''s really against the heaven."


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, was it not always against the sky?"


    "How many miracles has it created since LingChao


    "In the past, many people thought that the emperor of Phoenix had money, but he had no strength. This time, he really slapped these people in the face by killing the emperor on the other side!"


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, this is really going to set off the rhythm of war!"


    "Who didn''t know that the other side of the Empire was one of the Royal dynasties under the banner of the glorious holy dynasty? But the Phoenix emperor still dares to start, even dare to destroy them, which is enough to prove that the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is not afraid of the glorious holy court


    "Hum, if it''s me, I''m not afraid to have the white tiger holy pilgrimage as the backer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Medium range, Southeast, northwest.


    Every corner is talking about the extermination of the imperial court on the other side.


    The news, like a storm, swept the world.


    As an imperial dynasty which has been inherited for many years, it has always been on the top.


    In addition to the ten supreme pilgrimages and the Galactic overlord, the Star Alliance, the empire is heaven!


    Now, the sky is falling!


    Before this, almost no one thought that the imperial dynasty had been destroyed.


    It is precisely because of this that the collapse of the heavenly star emperor Dynasty is impressive.


    But in contrast, the sky star emperor Dynasty just collapsed, but the other side of the emperor Dynasty was destroyed!!!


    These are totally two concepts!


    The heavenly star emperor Dynasty collapsed, but the heavenly star emperor still existed. No matter how weak it was, it was still the imperial dynasty.


    What about the other side of the Empire?


    From now on, there will be no other dynasty!


    With the passage of time, people will gradually forget the name, will gradually forget about everything about the other side of the Empire.


    No matter how strong it is, it will eventually disappear in the wheel of history.


    I have to say, this is really a kind of sadness.


    And when people sigh that the other side of the Empire perishes, the admiration for the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is constantly coming from their mouths.


    In a short period of time, the Phoenix Empire destroyed the other side of the empire with the momentum of thunder.


    In fact, the strength of the force can be seen!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even those top imperial dynasties are not necessarily able to wipe out an imperial dynasty in such a short period of time.


    Numerous friars who hesitated and chose among the major forces finally found their target.


    They came to the other side of the Empire at a very fast speed.


    To be exact, it should be the territory of the Phoenix emperor.


    The most puzzling is the glorious pilgrimage.


    As one of the four great imperial dynasties under the banner of the glorious sage Dynasty, the other side of the Empire Dynasty was the first of its kind.


    From the end to now, it has been nearly ten days.


    But the glorious pilgrimage is still unknown.


    In the past, even the emperor did not speak to them.


    It is true that the minds of such great forces can not be guessed by ordinary people.


    But everyone thought that the glorious pilgrimage would never be so easy to give up.


    Wind and rain, ready to come!


    ¡­¡­


    Changqing river.


    The Changqing river is the only way to go from the Guiling emperor Dynasty to the an emperor Dynasty.


    The river is huge, with a width of more than a million Li, and its length can not be measured. It runs through several imperial dynasties, at least more than 80 million Li.


    If only the naked eye, who would think that this is a river?


    This is clear, is the vast ocean!


    It is said that the depth of the Changqing river is more than 100000 meters.


    But for any monk, it''s just a common river.


    There are no immortal animals in it, only some freshwater fish.


    Occasionally, monks would catch some fish and roast them to eat.


    Hongyun xianzun was one of the five levels of xianzun in Guiling emperor''s Dynasty.


    All the methods of transmission in the Guiling emperor Dynasty have been blocked by the Phoenix emperor. The only way to inform other emperors is to send monks to report to other emperors.


    But everyone knows that this is an extremely dangerous thing.


    The Fenghuang emperor Dynasty was able to blockade the Guiling emperor Dynasty, which clearly proved that there are strong people who have come here.What kind of strength will it be?


    Nobody knows.


    In short, it will never be weak!


    So good luck came.


    The cultivation of the fifth level immortal realm is absolutely not low.


    The speed is fast, the strength is strong, and to the Guiling emperor Dynasty, is extremely loyal.


    It is most appropriate to send him.


    Of course, the emperor of Guiling is not stupid. Naturally, he will not send only one person to other emperors.


    A hundred people!


    Good luck and xianzun are just one of the hundred people.


    Of course, his accomplishments are also the strongest.


    Among the other 99 people, there are only two celestial beings, and they are all of the first level.


    Their soldiers divided into many routes and went in all directions. Their final goal was Emperor an''s reign.


    Teleport. They''ve tried it.


    Unfortunately, as expected.


    All the teleportation arrays have been completely isolated like the transmission crystal.


    Don''t talk about the transmission to the emperor an Dynasty. If you want to enter the transmission array, you can''t get in.


    Almost abandoned!


    In this case, we all know that there is a magician coming in.


    Only the magician can isolate the transmission array and the transmission crystal stone, and it is so simple and decisive!


    This is not a matter of cultivation, but a method of magicians.


    In addition, before the destruction of the other side of the dynasty, there were Qing Yan FA Sheng, ban magic saint and others. Of course, you can guess with your toes.


    ¡­¡­


    "In front of us is the Changqing River..." Good luck xianzun took a deep breath.


    Although the Changqing river was between the Guiling and an emperors, it was the closest to the an emperor.


    Once the cross-border Changqing river is a million Li wide, it will reach the reign of emperor an with another 20 million Li.


    At the speed of great fortune and xianzun, it will not take long.


    "I don''t know what happened to the others." The great fortune immortal revered the secret way in his heart.


    His cultivation is the strongest and his breath is the most extensive when he spreads out his speed.


    It''s hard to say. In this case, the more skilled people are, the more cannon fodder will attract other people''s attention.


    The most important hope of Guiling emperor''s reign was entrusted to those with low accomplishments.


    But there is no doubt that they are also the slowest.


    "There''s only a little distance left, but don''t make any mistakes..." The closer he was, the more nervous he was.


    His figure has come to the Changqing river.


    But when he looked down, he was shocked!


    Changqing river is called "Changqing" because it is clear.


    But at the moment, the river in his eyes has become It''s dark!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    "This, the river, how did it turn black?"


    His face turned pale.


    He is the fifth level immortal realm. He has experienced many big waves.


    But in such a situation that you know that there are enemies and may be lurking around, not to mention the fifth level immortal Zun state, even if it is the peak immortal Zun state, how can you look better?


    Slightly lift eyes, look out.


    The Changqing river is boundless.


    All the river water, all became pitch black.


    At first glance, where is the river?


    Clear is a deep sky!


    The face of Hongyun xianzun changed from pale to cloudy.


    He knew that the Changqing river could not be changed for no reason. Someone must have done something here.


    Then who will be the one who does the tricks?


    Is it from the Phoenix Empire?


    If it''s them, what''s the use of them? Why not directly appear and attack yourself?


    A bad feeling rose slowly from my heart.


    Hongyun xianzun always believed in his intuition. With the improvement of his cultivation, his intuition became more and more acute.


    He had avoided danger several times because of his intuition.


    "There must be something fishy in this!"


    Good luck xianzun firmly believed in his idea.


    But looking up, it is only 20 million miles away from here to the emperor an Dynasty.


    Between two points, the line is the shortest.


    If we take a detour, we should at least double the time.


    Moreover, although the emperor of Guiling didn''t say it, the meaning was already obvious. He came out to lure the people of the Phoenix emperor.


    If he made a detour, the other 99 people who went to report to Emperor an would be in danger.


    At this moment, the situation is -


    death, we should continue to walk!


    "I am the fifth level immortal realm. Even if there is any danger, at least you should be able to protect your life!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hongyun xianzun gritted his teeth, showed determination in his eyes, and continued to move towards the distance.


    Behind the shore, more and more far away, until completely disappeared.


    On the river, I don''t know when fog appeared.


    The Milky mist, with the dark river, makes the scalp of Hongyun xianzun start to numb gradually.


    At this moment, he was the only one left on the river.


    Changqing river is still as calm as ever.


    All around, it is still as quiet as before.


    Hongyun xianzun''s speed is faster and faster, but he is also more and more afraid.


    He remembers it very clearly, even though he has gone through it many times.


    The width of the Changqing river is only a million miles. With my own accomplishments, I can cross it in three steps!


    But now, at least ten steps have been taken!


    Every step is hundreds of thousands of miles. Under ten steps, it is millions of miles.


    But


    I''m still on the river!!!


    "There is a ghost


    Hongyun xianzun''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyelids kept beating.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally looked forward again.


    Still, it''s endless.


    Looking back, we can''t see the original shore.


    His whole person, it seems that he is isolated from the world.


    "I didn''t expect that this river, which has passed through for many times, should make me so scared." The great fortune immortal revered the secret way in his heart.


    Obviously is at will to look down, but this moment of his body is suddenly frozen!


    He was reflected in the black river.


    is as like as two peas.


    But the great fortune immortal has a keen insight.


    He clearly saw that the figure in the middle of the river was closed eyes!


    And he, however, opened his eyes!


    What does that mean?


    A startling chill came from the heart of the lucky fairy!


    "It''s not me


    There was no cover up, no intention to cover it up.


    All over his body, all his flesh and blood began to tense, and even the figure standing there did not dare to move.


    Eyes, as if frozen.


    Hongyun xianzun looks at the figure in the water.


    I don''t know if I felt his eyes. At a certain moment, the figure in the water suddenly opened his eyes!


    At this moment, Hongyun xianzun''s back was cold, and his scalp was going to explode!


    In particular, when seeing the figure in the water, not only his eyes opened, but also the corner of his mouth raised a smile!For the first time, he found that his face, which was kind, could be so terrible.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is catching gods and ghosts?" he said? Come out to me


    "Boom


    With the downfall of the drinking, the terrible power of the five level immortal realm also surged out.


    Calm river, was directly set off waves, there is a huge palm, mercilessly slapped in the above, toward the figure to grasp.


    "Wow


    In the water, there was also a surge of air, which turned into a fist, and met with the palm of Hongyun xianzun.


    "Bang


    The huge dull sound came, countless rivers burst, and the remaining Wei formed waves, which spread all around.


    But the big hand which the lucky immortal Zun transforms, is under the bombardment of that fist, directly collapses!


    Moreover, the fist did not dissipate, connected with the figure in the water, and roared towards the lucky immortal.


    This moment''s good fortune xianzun, finally see!


    The figure appeared in the water is no longer his own appearance, but a somewhat rough middle-aged man.


    "You Is it you? "


    Hongyun xianzun''s eyes widened: "one of the seven strong men of the war clan, the emperor of heaven?"


    "It''s me." The other side said with a smile.


    Emperor of heaven, Xuanyuan warrior!


    "Damn it, I think it''s who is playing tricks!" Hongyun xianzun scolded.


    When the other party shows his true face, the fear will naturally be less intense.


    And then it gives birth to a kind of thick anger!


    Both of them are powerful in the immortal realm. Why do you Such a bluff?


    "Die for me!"


    In the roar, Hongyun xianzun''s accomplishments all broke out, and dozens of palms burst out in an instant.


    The water around it began to crack downward, but it was still deep.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Xuanyuan Wuliang''s fist comes, and all the palms are defeated!


    Hongyun xianzun''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    At this moment, he remembered that the other side was the peak of the immortal realm, and he was also a body cultivation!


    Enough pressure on his two small class!


    But Hongyun xianzun didn''t think Xuanyuan Wulie could keep him here.


    Under the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it is very difficult for anyone to keep himself!


    "Wow


    With the help of this opportunity, the figure of Hongyun xianzun turned into seven ways.


    each is as like as two peas, and looks real and false.


    What makes Xuanyuan Wulie frown is that after they appear, they all bang and turn into white fog. In an instant, they blend into the fog on the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    For Hongyun xianzun, it is obviously not a wise choice to fight Xuanyuan Wulie at the moment.


    His own purpose was not to fight against the people in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, but to report to Emperor an.


    Hongyun xianzun knows this well, and Xuanyuan Wulie also knows it.


    He frowned, and his eyes were sweeping in the white fog.


    However, the figure of the lucky immortal statue has completely disappeared, and there is no breath.


    At this moment, the disadvantages of physical training are finally reflected.


    There is divinity, but it is not strong.


    Otherwise, if you take Xuanyuan Wulie''s highest level of xianzun, you can find out the great fortune immortal statue.


    But as a physical training, he can not fake, but encounter such things, it is difficult to do.


    "Qing Yan FA Sheng, it''s your turn." Xuanyuan Wulie was helpless.


    If he has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he can blow out the immortal with the strength of his body.


    Unfortunately, although his combat power can be comparable to the first-class Xiandi realm, his cultivation realm is still the peak of xianzun.


    "Wow


    Below the river again surging, there are amazing magic elements, with a number of colors, out of thin air.


    "Seal!"


    The roar came from the water.


    These magic elements pause in the void, and then rush in a certain direction!


    The speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, formed a square cage, sealed the diameter of about ten thousand miles of white fog.


    And this piece of white fog, from Xuanyuan Wulie, has been a million miles.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    There is a piece of white fog stagnation, but also under the impact, involuntarily, condenses a figure.


    It''s the lucky fairy!


    With the appearance of the first figure, the second, the third, the fourth


    A total of seven figures, all were sealed by the magic cage, unable to escape.


    What is the rank of Qing Yan FA Sheng?


    In terms of real combat power, the sixth level Dharma sage is comparable to the fourth level Immortal Emperor realm of human friars!


    Is it not easy to trap him with a five level immortal?


    Although it seems that those who are strong at the level of forbidden magic saint are only a small grade higher than the saint of Qingyan Dharma, the real combat power of the forbidden magic saint has completely exceeded the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    Not to reach the divine realm, but better than the celestial realm!


    This is the half step divine realm!


    The cultivation level of a magician has a great span.


    Their promotion of a minor level is equivalent to the promotion of several minor or even major grades of martial arts monks!


    However, the more late it is, the smaller the gap between the two.


    When the martial arts friars reach the divine realm, the magician''s realm also happens to reach the realm of Dharma and God!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me out


    From the magic cage came the roar of fortune immortal.


    "Boom, boom..."


    He started his cultivation and kept bombarding, but the magic cage was indestructible. No matter how he bombarded, he could not leave this area.


    "Play with me? Bullying me is physical training, isn''t it Xuanyuan is a little gloomy.


    His steps came before the magic cage.


    Don''t say a word, a blow out!


    "Bang


    The void directly explodes, countless white fog evaporates in an instant!


    That amazing fist, without any obstruction, passed through the magic cage, and then fiercely blasted to the lucky immortal in it.


    The latter''s face changed dramatically.


    In terms of means, he is a martial monk, hiding his figure. Xuanyuan Wulie can''t find him.


    But on the hard words, how can he be the opponent of Xuanyuan Wuliang?


    He wants to dodge, but when Xuanyuan Wuliang comes, the magic cage shrinks in an instant. It seems that he is cooperating with Xuanyuan Wulie perfectly.


    The arrival time of fist is obviously very short, but in such a short time, the magic cage with a diameter of 10000 Li has been reduced to It''s only ten meters!


    Hongyun xianzun''s seven figures are all trapped in the ten meter magic cage. He can''t do it without being hard with Xuanyuan!


    "You are shameless


    Hongyun xianzun screamed in despair: "a top immortal''s body cultivation, a six level Dharma sage comparable to the fourth level Immortal Emperor''s realm, actually joined hands to attack a fifth level immortal''s realm? If this matter spreads out, how can your face be saved? "


    "The God of dark blue appeared before and personally attacked the emperor. Do you think he is shameless?" Xuanyuan Wulie disdains a smile.


    "Boom


    When the fist arrived, he was severely bombarded on the defense cover of Hongyun xianzun''s body.No accident, all defenses, all collapse!


    However, there is still a light curtain under the protective shield formed by these cultivation forces.


    When Xuanyuan''s fist was bombarded on the light screen, the whole person of Hongyun xianzun was shocked and immediately flew away.


    However


    He wasn''t hurt!


    "Bang!"


    Seven figures, and agglomerate into a, and then hard hit the back of the magic cage above.


    "Well?"


    Xuanyuan Wulie eyebrows big wrinkling: "seven grade real shield?"


    The light curtain on Hongyun xianzun is exactly the seven grade shield!


    "The emperor of Guiling is very optimistic about you. He even gave you a precious thing like Qipin zhendun."


    The lucky fairy looked ferocious and did not speak.


    Xuanyuan Wulie couldn''t kill him, which was a blessing, but he didn''t let go.


    For I am afraid that the green flame sage has the power to kill him!


    "Kill him!"


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Wulie''s eyes are looking at Qingyan Fasheng again.


    The latter frowned slightly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Wuliang''s bossy tone.


    "This seat is not from the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty. With your accomplishments, you are not qualified to command me!" Qing Yan FA Sheng Leng hum.


    Xuanyuan was furious.


    But soon, the anger on his face disappeared and turned into a pitiful look.


    "I didn''t order you. I''m begging you. Please help me. Can you kill him?"


    I don''t know why. Looking at Xuanyuan Wulie''s appearance, Qingyan Fasheng suddenly has a feeling of nausea.


    The frown that had been frowned was deeper.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    With a cold hum, Qing Yan FA Sheng held out his hand and held it fiercely towards the immortal.


    "Wow


    The magic cage, which has been reduced to 10 meters, began to shrink again.


    Nine meters, eight meters, seven meters


    Three meters, two meters, one meter!


    The huge squeezing force came from all directions, and the four magic walls of the magic cage were just like four amazing air currents.


    Hongyun xianzun''s face turned red and looked like he was about to suffocate.


    Until this magic cage, completely pasted on his body, that was squeezed under, the intense pain feeling, finally began to permeate the whole body.


    And the seven real shields


    After holding on for a moment, boom a blast!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    "Damn it The lucky immortal roared.


    Qing Yan FA Sheng, the sixth level Dharma saint, is comparable to the fourth level Immortal Emperor realm.


    In Hongyun xianzun''s opinion, Qingyan Fasheng can indeed threaten himself.


    But he still has a glimmer of hope.


    After all, the defense of Qipin zhendun is so strong that only the high-level Xiandi realm can be smashed.


    The cultivation of Qingyan Fasheng can only be regarded as a medium and high-level Immortal Emperor realm, not a high-level one.


    But


    But the seven real shield, actually in this kind of extrusion, easily broken!!!


    Obviously, the fighting power of Qingyan Fasheng is not what he shows on the surface!


    Clearly did not see what powerful magic he used, but the seven real shield, so simple broken.


    When seeing this scene, not only the lucky immortal, but even Xuanyuan Wulie, all his pupils shrank.


    "It is worthy of being a famous Dharma sage for a long time. Indeed, they all have their own means." Xuanyuan Wulie sighed in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    The seven level shield has been broken, and Hongyun xianzun has no defense, and the whole body is twisted. Finally, it can''t hold on and collapse into a blood mist.


    "Two scumbags, what can you do even if you kill me?"


    "The emperor has been aware of your arrival for a long time, and take precautions. This time, I am not the only one to report to Emperor an!"


    "During this period of time when you were trapped in killing me, I''m afraid the rest of you in the reign of emperor Guiling have already arrived at the reign of emperor an!"


    Xuanyuan Wulie and Qingyan Fasheng did not speak, quietly watching the yuan God of Hongyun xianzun roaring.


    Until dozens of interest time passed, Xuanyuan Wulie this just way: "take it."


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another figure, strange from the void everywhere.


    There are hundreds of them!


    They were all dressed in the clothes of the emperor of Phoenix.


    Their hands are also carrying a bloody head.


    When you see these heads, only the lucky immortal of the yuan God shrinks his eyes and despair!


    "Do you mean them?" At this time, Xuanyuan Wuliang''s voice also came.


    "You, you..."


    Hongyun xianzun looks distorted and more and more ferocious.


    "There are only about a hundred people belonging to your imperial court in your mausoleum?"


    Xuanyuan Wulie shrugged his shoulders and said, "other people, you may not know their identity, but I can tell you, there are emperor an, Emperor Jianshen and Emperor Lanyan. They should have received the news of the demise of the other side of the Empire. So they want to contact with you, but unfortunately, they are all stopped by me."


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, you can''t die well!" The lucky fairy roared.


    "Bang!"


    The magic cage finally shrinks, and the God of fortune immortal is completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the yuan God, little by little dissipated between heaven and earth, Xuanyuan''s look was also cold down.


    He turned his hand and took out a transmission crystal stone: "emperor, the affairs of Guiling emperor have been settled here, but emperor an, Emperor Jianshen, and Emperor Lanyan are obviously aware of our trend. They have already sent people to contact the Royal Court of Guiling. His subordinates feel that if the forces within our territory have been eliminated, then it is It''s time for the emperor to take action. "


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, in the palace.


    Su Han put away the transmission crystal stone in his hand and looked around.


    "Integrate the fighting power and continue to attack!"


    Hearing this, everyone below was shocked.


    "Yes


    "Xuanyuanqiong, you still lead the children of the war clan to lead the battle, but this time, two million soldiers of the war clan have been sent out, and the number of soldiers has also increased to 12 million."


    "My subordinates take orders!" Xuanyuan dome answers.


    Under his leadership, within a short period of half a month, all the forces within the territory of the Phoenix emperor were eliminated, but those who had any opposition were eliminated.


    At this moment, the whole territory of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, no matter how many forces there are, it is to follow the direction of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty!


    Not only that, in this short period of two months, the number of soldiers in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty has reached about 100 million with the help of the scattered cultivation from outside and the internal forces within the Phoenix territory!


    From now on, whether it is the number of strong men or the number of soldiers, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is worthy of its name.


    "Give Tongyue Xiandi a message, let him also come over, with the shortest time to wipe out the Guiling emperor Dynasty." Su Han said again.


    Xuanyuan dome''s eyes flashed with joy: "yes!"


    In the same month, Xiandi, the peak of Xiandi, announced to join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty in the emperor''s honor war.If there is such a strong hand, it will be solved in a very short time, the top strong in the imperial court of Guiling.


    As long as the emperor Guiling dies, there will be no suspense in this war.


    "No magic saint, are you ready?" Su Han asked again.


    This time, Hu que said: "report to the emperor that when Qing Yan FA Sheng and Tian Ming Di Jun set out, the magic forbidden saints had already gone to the sword God Emperor Dynasty and the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty in batches. At this moment, they have already set up a magic array there and are ready to wait for your arrangement."


    "Let Jun Han Xian Di come over and take Su Qing and 2 million barbarian giants and send another 12 million soldiers to fight against emperor an."


    Su Han began to order: "the sword God is facing the other side, led by the emperor hengtianxian. He also takes two million giants and 12 million soldiers to attack."


    "All the magicians of the magic association are divided into batches and mixed in the three camps, striving to wipe out all the three emperors in one day."


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    many figures stand up and bow to Su Han.


    "In accordance with the instructions of the emperor, I am a phoenix in the golden age and will live forever!"


    "Go ahead." Su Han smiles and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, the medium field, the eastern region, was in complete panic.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the sky!


    A piece of news, like a storm, swept from the eastern region to the entire medium range.


    The world is shocked!


    After the imperial court of the other side, after two months of repair, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty once again launched an impact on other emperors!


    This time, it is no longer a single imperial dynasty, but


    One time, attack three!


    Guiling emperor Dynasty, an emperor Dynasty, sword God Emperor dynasty!


    tongyuexian emperor, junhanxian emperor and hengtianxian emperor, together with the two super legions of the Fenghuang emperor Dynasty, the zhanzu heavenly army and the barbarian giant army, they pushed forward vertically and swept all directions!


    Where I passed, not to mention that there was no grass, but everything was crushed and no one could defeat it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    "It''s exploding, it''s really exploding!"


    "The Phoenix Empire, has it been so strong?"


    "The three emperors were destroyed in one day!"


    "It''s too strong. I wonder if the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty has already possessed the fighting power of the holy dynasty?"


    "Up to now, the number of imperial dynasties destroyed by the Phoenix emperor''s reign has reached four, and its territory has expanded to nearly 500 million Li."


    "In the whole world, which imperial court is better than the Phoenix emperor?"


    "How many years For a long time, the middle star region has been quiet for a long time. This storm was finally lifted up again by the Phoenix emperor


    "Why don''t those shrines come to an end? Are they, in fact, watching their own imperial court destroyed? "


    "I don''t think so. The Phoenix Empire has already wiped out four imperial dynasties. If it goes on like this, all the imperial dynasties that offended them will be cleaned up, and the strength of the Phoenix empire will also increase dramatically. After reaching a certain level, there will be a chance to attack those holy dynasties!"


    "If the status of the saints is shaken, then the world will be in chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    Medium range, loud and loud!


    The emperor of Phoenix, with the supreme power, swept the world!


    In a day -


    the Guiling emperor Dynasty was destroyed!


    Emperor an was destroyed!


    The sword God Emperor Dynasty is destroyed!


    In addition, more than 200 million soldiers died in the hands of emperor Fenghuang.


    Their killing speed is just like mowing grass. No matter which city they pass by, all enemies will be killed!


    This cruel and cruel, deeply shocked everyone.


    In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, with blood and corpses, with white bones and life, with an extremely terrible means, they are building their own prestige!


    The monks in the middle star region, no matter which side of the power, or the many scattered monks, felt a chill.


    In retrospect, they couldn''t hate the Phoenix emperor.


    At the beginning, when the Fenghuang LingChao was just established, the Yunhai Dynasty suppressed it, and the other imperial court stepped forward to oppress the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Later, with its own financial resources, the Phoenix emperor spent a lot of fairy crystal to buy the territory of the original congenital star emperor Dynasty, but it was robbed.


    Even, in the battle for free cultivation, the strong men of ShenNa level in dark blue appeared in person to kill the Phoenix emperor!


    All this is because of the lack of strength of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    All these are the evils that they made in the imperial and holy dynasties!!!


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty told them with strength --


    didn''t you suppress and humiliate us all the time?


    Now, in the reign of emperor Fenghuang, I will treat him with his own way!


    How to do, can have the most awe inspiring power?


    Kill!


    The emperor of Phoenix clearly knows this truth.


    Only killing can be frightening.


    Only killing can make people tremble!


    Only killing can make people feel withdrawn, and Regret!


    But at the moment, let alone the glorious pilgrimage and the light pilgrimage, do you regret it.


    Even if they regret it, it''s too late!


    ¡­¡­


    After the extermination of Guiling, an and Jianshen emperors.


    The emperor of Phoenix entered a short period of repair.


    If they don''t do it, the medium field is quiet.


    But everyone knows that the bigger storm is still behind.


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, overwhelming momentum!


    There are as many as 20 imperial and imperial forces that have been used against them alone, which is just on the surface.


    Even if they don''t start with the holy Koreas, they may still have to deal with them.


    There are so many scattered practices that we can hear the wind.


    In the destruction of the other side of the imperial dynasty, they are still waiting to consider whether to join the Phoenix emperor.


    At the moment, they finally made a choice.


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, too strong!!!!


    They have all that the top emperors have.


    They also have what the top imperial dynasty does not have!


    Moreover, the price offered by the emperor of Phoenix was much higher than that of other emperors.


    If you don''t join now, when will you wait?


    When the emperor of Phoenix wins a complete victory and stands at the peak of the medium star region, they will not have a chance to join!


    After all, it is far more than icing on the cake to send charcoal in time of crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    In this case, the number of soldiers in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty increased.110 million, 120 million, 130 million


    When a month has passed, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty has cleaned up the territory of the three imperial dynasties, including the Guiling emperor Dynasty, and the number of soldiers has reached 160 million.


    Half of the pilgrimage!


    But this is not the end.


    Still countless people are queuing up to join the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Although there are no strong Xiandi realm, there are only two xianzunjing soldiers. Most of them are soldiers below the level of xianhuangjing.


    But that''s enough.


    Those who are strong at the top are either free to repair or have joined the major forces.


    Those who are strong in free cultivation have reached that level. It doesn''t matter whether they join forces or not.


    As for those who have joined forces, it is impossible to betray them.


    Therefore, it is not easy to charge high-level strong people.


    But today''s Phoenix emperor Dynasty is not like the past.


    Strong, they have a lot!


    At the moment, if anyone comes again, it is icing on the cake. If no one joins, they are not rare!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Su Han''s figure came out of the Holy Son xumijie.


    His breath has reached the second level of xianhuangjing!


    In the three dynasties of Guiling emperor, an emperor and Jianshen emperor, his accomplishments have been accumulated to the top of the first level of xianhuangjing.


    After that, he entered the Holy Son xumijie, relying on pills to achieve the second level of xianhuangjing!


    "Boom..."


    There was a tremendous force surging in him.


    This power is quite different from the ordinary second-order xianhuangjing, which goes beyond too much.


    "Now I am absolutely invincible in the realm of cultivation of the bright side of the medium star region..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s mouth showed a smile.


    He clenched his fist and carefully felt the strength in his body.


    "If you drink strong wine and then start the dragon blood fury, as well as Yin and Yang bow, breaking the boundary blade, cultivating God armor and other means Six levels of Xiandi state, should be able to kill it, peak Xiandi realm, I also have the power to fight! "


    Even so, Su Han was not satisfied.


    What he wants is that without these means, he can compete with the peak Xiandi realm!


    "But it''s also good. At least it''s more powerful than I was in my last life in the second-order Xianhuang realm. I don''t know how many times."


    "It is that the blood turns nine clear, still did not open the fifth clear omen."


    In the fourth Qing Dynasty, the fighting power was increased by eight times.


    Fifth Qing, increase the combat power by 16 times!


    Su Han is certainly looking forward to this.


    "If the fifth Qing Dynasty can be opened, then my comprehensive combat power will be changed greatly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Of course, in addition to these, Su Han had other means.


    From Taigu''s Jiuji kaihun chain, as well as the chopping God bell.


    The Chenyang wood inhabited by Jinwu, the Kaitian tripod that appeared when Pangu opened the sky, and it has collected seven precious beads, which are regarded as the supreme crown of the most precious treasure by the gray figure


    These, compared with the Yin and Yang bow in Su Han''s hand, may be even stronger!


    But at the same time, these are uncontrollable factors.


    Su Han''s accomplishments at the moment do not necessarily give full play to the power of these items.


    He will never rely on these uncertain things.


    Therefore, he has always regarded Yin and Yang bow, breaking edge, liquor and other things as his strongest means.


    "I can use the nine pole open soul chain and the beheading God bell, but the power is too small."


    Su Han said to himself: "chenyangmu, I have not yet studied out how powerful it is. The colorful bird that used to live on it was isolated in Longwu land because of my departure. Otherwise, after such a long time, I should be able to find something from the colorful bird."


    "If you want to study the function of Chenyang wood, I''m afraid we have to wait for the golden crow to hatch."


    "Kaitianding is needless to say. At most, I can only make it bigger and smaller for defense."


    "But this tripod has strong defense, but it can''t be used on me. If the opponent''s strength is very strong, I''m afraid they can all pass through this tripod and shake me to death. Therefore, this tripod is useless for me for the time being."


    "As for the crown..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and pursed his lips: "this is the first existence in the list of Holy Land deities that has never changed. The gray figure once said that the supreme crown is terrible, but for me, it is fate, but it is also a disaster. Although I don''t understand what this is, it is better to use it less than necessary."


    After sorting out all the means of "hiding", Su Han''s mind became clearer.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han felt a headache with so many treasures on him.


    Some things, not used for a long time, he has a kind of feeling to forget.


    In my last life, I did get many treasures, but where can I surpass them?


    At that time, almost all the things we got were immediately available.


    "And the zuwu catalogue!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and immediately showed a bitter smile.


    He turned his hands and pulled out some more pieces.


    "There are 12 pieces of fragments in the zuwutu record. Now I have only got seven pieces. I don''t know whether the rest are still in the lower star region or in the middle star region? If it is in the lower star region, the seven ancestral witches'' atlas in my hand will be discarded... "


    Every one of the twelve Zou witches is strong and terrible. They are all characters in the legend.


    Su Han once reached the master state, but he did not think that the dominating state could compete with the twelve witches.


    No chance at all!


    If you can get the remaining five pieces, you can make up 12 pieces to get a complete zuwu catalogue.


    At that time, you can follow the zuwu atlas to find the place where the zuwu fell down and get his blood essence, even Spirit!


    There is no doubt that whether it is blood essence or spirit, it is extremely terrible for later generations.


    Su Han''s expectation of zuwu Tu Lu was even stronger than that of Chenyang wood.


    Such as Sunwood, kaitianding these treasures, even if it is strong, but ultimately only external forces.


    Once you get the blood essence of zuwu, or even the spirit, it is very likely that what you can improve is your own strength!


    At the moment, however, Su Han has entered the medium star region.


    Most of his debris was found in the lower star regions.


    If the remaining five pieces are still in the lower star region, he will not be able to get them again in a short time.


    "It''s a pity."


    With a sigh, Su Han picked up the seven pieces again.


    ¡­¡­


    The original Hall of the other side of the emperor''s reign had already been replaced with a plaque and was re established as the "Phoenix hall".


    Su Han sat on the throne and Hu que asked to see him.


    It''s not that there was any major meeting, so there was no one else, only Su Han and Hu que.


    "Lord."


    Hu que wants to stand up.


    Su Han waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are also tired. You have been busy all the time. This is not a serious occasion. Just sit and say it."


    the old bird is red, and still stands up: "what you say, Lord, is simply broken down. The upper and lower levels should be clear, and their subordinates dare not sit and talk to you."


    Su Han couldn''t help but hum and smile: "your flattering Kung Fu is more and more skilled. How can you be as good as Zhan Tiandi Jun?"? Tell me, what''s the matter"The emperor of tomorrow and the emperor of Jinyang have come to see you." Huque road.


    "Oh?"


    Su Hanming eyes a bright: "who is coming?"


    "Jinyang emperor is the son of Jinyi emperor, and tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty is Princess Ling qianya. They have arrived in the territory of our Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, waiting for you to meet." Huque road.


    "They are indeed."


    Su Han skimmed his lips: "let Ling qianya come in, and let Jin Yi forget it."


    Hu que a pair of long expected appearance, inquired: "that subordinate, this goes to inform Ling qianya?"


    "Well, go ahead." Su Han nodded.


    "Lord, one more thing."


    Hu que also said: "the white tiger pilgrimage has news that the glorious, dark and bright holy dynasties are gathering forces in secret. If there is no accident, it should be a full-scale war."


    "It''s a matter of time."


    Su Han asked, "what about Ziling emperor and jiuxuan emperor?"? Did they make any big moves? "


    "Not for the time being, but I''m afraid they''ll do the same when the pilgrim orders." Huque road.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "to the Black Sun gorge, shengwushuang, anyunyi, Huo Shengjun, don''t act rashly. All the forces of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty are sent over, so that the devil emperor''s court and the Nanguan emperor''s Dynasty are also ready."


    After a pause, Su Han said again, "give Luo Ning another message and ask her to inform the emperor Qingfeng that all the people carrying the Qingfeng mercenary regiment will come here. They will also be needed in the full-scale war."


    "Yes."


    The cuckoo responds and retreats slowly.


    There is only one person left in the hall.


    "Is it going to be a full-scale war so soon?"


    "Is someone urging you to go to war? When the time comes, they will come to an end? "


    "Four Daoyuan, Qinglong Shengchao!"


    "You, don''t let me down..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    About half an hour later, Ling qianya appeared in the Phoenix hall.


    What makes Su Han feel frown is, Jin Yi, unexpectedly also came in.


    "Elder Hu."


    At the moment of seeing Jin Yi, Su Han said coldly: "what the emperor said, you can''t listen to it?"


    Hu que came from the outside in a hurry and said in fear: "the emperor, my subordinates have respected your instructions. I didn''t intend to let him in, but..."


    "It''s me."


    Ling qianya said, "Lord Su, I let him in. Please forgive me."


    "Understanding?"


    Su Han glanced at Ling qianya: "Princess qianya, you and this emperor have a little affection, but you can''t manage who the emperor wants to see or who he doesn''t see!"


    Ling qianya''s pretty face changed and stopped talking.


    "You can be here, all the people out of here!" Su Han waved his hand.


    "Lord su."


    Jin Yi finally spoke.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m here today. I was entrusted by my father to bring you some good fortune."


    "Nature?"


    Su Han disdains a smile: "this emperor''s creation, still need you Jinyang emperor Dynasty to give?"


    "The Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is indeed very strong. Our Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty is not an opponent. However, the Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty does not necessarily have its own nature. I hope the emperor Su will consider it." Jin Yi''s attitude is very low. He seems to have been like this all the time.


    "No!" Su Han still refused.


    "Lord Su, the nature can make the ordinary level one Xianhuang realm directly promoted to the peak Xianhuang realm, which is almost a big grade! Although you need too many resources, you can upgrade two to three grades! " Jin Yi is a little worried.


    "I said, I don''t need it. Don''t you understand?" Su Han looks cold.


    No wonder Hu que dared to let him in with his own orders.


    I am afraid that Ling qianya''s status alone is not enough to shake his command of Hu que.


    The reason why he let Jin escape in was that he had the so-called "nature" in his mouth.


    If Jin Yi dares to say so, it must not be a lie.


    Under such circumstances, he did not dare to lie when he came to the Phoenix emperor''s court.


    A one-time promotion of two or three small grades, for Su Han, is indeed a great temptation.


    But this kind of nature should be taken from whose hands!


    Su Han would have accepted it if he had changed another Dynasty.


    But Jinyang emperor Dynasty is absolutely one of the imperial dynasties that can not be accepted!


    Because of Su Yao''s affairs, Su Han had a bad impression on Jinyang emperor.


    But if that''s all, that''s all.


    After all, the other party is an imperial court, with high vision and low hand, and can''t look up to the original Su Yao, which is normal.


    It''s normal for Jin Yi to give up Su Yao for everything in the future.


    But Jinyang emperor Dynasty, should not be in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty was besieged, but also set foot on the stone!


    At the beginning, Su Han bought the territory of Tianxing emperor, in which there were many immortal crystal veins and magic crystal veins, and there were many forces that openly mined those veins.


    Among them, there is Jinyang emperor dynasty!


    Does Jin Yang emperor Dynasty not know that Su Han has bought it there?


    No, they know!


    But even if they knew, they still did.


    In the eyes of Jinyang emperor Dynasty, the original Phoenix emperor Dynasty, I''m afraid, even let them lift their eyelids and have a look at the qualification.


    How about some fairy crystal and magic crystal stone?


    Not only can''t refuse to accept it, you have to rush to celebrate!


    Take your things, that is to look up to you!


    Compared with the other side of the Empire, Emperor an these forces, Su han to Jinyang emperor Dynasty, more disgusted.


    At least, the other side of the emperor Dynasty and the emperor an Dynasty, are fairly open and aboveboard.


    After the rise of Suhan, Jinyang emperor immediately made Jinyi emperor and asked him to come over and propose marriage with Su Yao.


    Eating is too ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Su Han''s refusal, there was a brief silence in the Phoenix hall.


    The atmosphere is getting colder and colder.


    Until Su Han can''t help but to expel Jin Yi, Ling qianya suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Lord Su, with your high status, we are just younger generation. Is it so important to have more people and less one here?"


    Su Han suddenly looks at Ling qianya!


    "The imperial court of tomorrow sent troops to besiege our Phoenix emperor Dynasty. If it were not for the love of you and me in the past, even you would not have stepped into the Phoenix hall!"


    Ling qianya pretty face a shake, immediately said: "I know, this matter is my tomorrow emperor Dynasty''s fault, so I today, on behalf of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, with you to make amends."


    This is what Su Han is most annoyed with.


    When you are weak, try to kill you.When you are strong, you try to please you.


    This kind of face is disgusting.


    Of course, this is not aimed at Ling qianya, but at Jinyang and tomorrow''s emperors.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will let Ling qianya in.


    "It''s better to say less of these words."


    Su Han pursed her lips, and the cold sense on her face converged. She said, "sit down first."


    They didn''t say "you" or "you.".


    Ling qianya gives Jin Yi a color. The latter, of course, is smart and sits down with Ling qianya.


    Jin Yi tries his best not to see Su Han.


    But he still couldn''t help but look at the figure sitting on the throne, who had already changed into a golden dress.


    Since the beginning of the war, Su Han''s gold clothes have not faded off.


    He seems to be languid there, long hair in the back of the chair, the temperament of monstrous, always exudes.


    For a moment, Jin Yi was a little bit stunned.


    It''s not because Su Han is so good-looking, but because he thinks of a scene once upon a time.


    When he met Su Yao, the emperor of Phoenix was only a spiritual Dynasty.


    Then, under his gaze, under everyone''s gaze, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty developed to today step by step.


    Four emperors have been killed in succession, and no one is invincible!


    Countless forces that had been hostile to it were terrified and trembled!


    This is the majesty of the Phoenix emperor after several battles with blood and bones!


    I saw him rise.


    His building collapsed.


    This is the opposite of Jin Yi.


    His building collapsed.


    Look at him It''s up!


    Remorse mood, I do not know how many times, from the heart of Jin Yi.


    If I had insisted, if my father didn''t object, if I didn''t look down on the Phoenix emperor at that time


    Is that right? Today is a different ending?


    Su Yao is Su Han''s only daughter. His love for her is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Su Yao really likes herself.


    She would rather ask herself whether she would marry her or not!


    And myself


    Personally ruined this great future!!!


    Between official career and emotion, he chose official career.


    This is what Xiaoxiong can do.


    But he Jinyi, not Xiaoxiong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Ling qianya here, is also looking at Su Han, fell into meditation.


    When she first met Su Han at the auction, Ling qianya knew that Su Han''s future achievements would be limitless.


    It''s not because Su Han is rich, but because of Ling qianya''s intuition.


    At the auction, Su Han did not change his face in the face of many imperial court level forces, and faced hard and hard!


    At that time, many people thought that he was a nouveau riche, rich and arrogant, but he could not hop for long.


    However, in Ling qianya''s opinion, Su Han is confident and arrogant!


    Now, the original speculation, has become true.


    Moreover, it is far beyond Ling qianya''s original expectation.


    The Phoenix empire is too strong.


    At this moment, enough to suppress all the imperial dynasty!


    Even the top imperial court at that level is not necessarily the opponent of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    In front of him, at the beginning, he was very beautiful, and his temperament was extraordinary. Under the background of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, he had achieved a generation of emperor.


    I''m afraid, or for millions of years, the fastest rising speed, its own combat power, but also the most evil emperor!


    In the world of respect for the strong, who doesn''t like such a man?


    Even Ling qianya has a little affection for Su Han.


    In terms of her appearance, she is worthy of Su Han.


    The world, however, doesn''t look at what it looks like.


    In addition to appearance, Ling qianya no longer has anything to match, Su Han at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and broke the peace in the hall.


    Jin Yi''s words have been finished before.


    He was sent by the emperor of Jinyang to send him what he had said before. Then he asked the Phoenix emperor not to send troops to Jinyang emperor.


    So he doesn''t need to talk anymore.


    Ling qianya said: "I found an ancient secret array in the heiyun mountains 300, 000 years ago in the imperial court of tomorrow. After so many years of research, one of them has been broken through. As long as you follow this array, you can get thunder training. As long as you can stick to it, you will have corresponding accomplishments."


    After a slight pause, Ling qianya said again: "there, according to their own cultivation, the sky thunder comes, according to the proportion of Su dizhu''s cultivation and combat power. As long as you enter it, you will definitely get great harvest."


    Her meaning is obvious.


    According to the different cultivation, the coming thunder is also different.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation and combat effectiveness ratio has been completely out of balance.


    He has the fighting power of Xiandi realm, but he is only the cultivation of xianhuangjing.


    As long as he enters the ancient dense array, the sky thunder at the level of Immortal Emperor will come. With Su Han''s actual combat power, he can easily stick to it, go further and improve his accomplishments more!


    To put it bluntly, it''s similar to the robbery.


    The ancient secret array is also equivalent to a secret place.


    "And then?" Su Han light mouth, seems not to care.


    Ling qianya frowns slightly.


    No matter the emperor Jinyang or the emperor of tomorrow, it is obvious that they have guessed what Su Han needs most at the moment.


    For other emperors, what they need may be troops, strong men, or some other resources.


    But what Su Han needs most is his own cultivation!


    No matter how strong his fighting power is, he is also based on his own cultivation.


    If the cultivation can be promoted, there is no doubt that Su Han''s combat power will also increase dramatically.


    Obviously, they are not wrong. Su Han is really looking forward to the growth of his cultivation.


    Therefore, both Ling qianya and Jin Yi proposed to help Su Han improve his cultivation as a price.


    "Lord Su, what kind of cultivation are you doing now?" Ling qianya asked.


    "Don''t you see it?" Su Han powder shows a little breath.


    Second level, xianhuangjing!


    "Another breakthrough?"


    Ling qianya and Jin Yi are both pupil contractions.


    Ordinary xianhuangjing, a breakthrough twice, no wonder.


    But Su Han is different!!!


    His combat power is too terrible, every breakthrough will lead to a surge in combat power.


    When you are in the first level of xianhuangjing, you can only kill the emperor on the other side, and it is extremely simple.


    At the moment, it has reached the second level of xianhuangjing, and how much has it been improved?


    "My father promised to help you to upgrade your accomplishments by two levels before the emperor Su entered the ancient secret array."


    Ling qianya said: "that is to say, according to the second-order Xianhuang realm cultivation of emperor Su, I can help you upgrade to the fourth level in tomorrow''s imperial court."


    "So happy?"


    Su Han looked at Ling qianya with some playfulness: "I am also the cultivation of xianhuangjing. If I am xianzunjing or even Xiandi realm, would you dare to make such a promise tomorrow?""Of course not."


    Ling qianya said: "however, with the fighting power of the emperor Su, it seems to be an Immortal Emperor''s realm. But in fact, what are the differences between them?"


    "After all, it''s not the same." Su Han shook his head.


    "What do you think of these two conditions?" Ling qianya asked.


    "That''s all?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick: "Ling princess, do you think this emperor''s appetite is very small, or do you think that the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, I only deserve you to give these conditions?"


    Ling qianya was stunned for a moment, and her eyebrows grew deeper: "Lord Su, what do you mean? For these two conditions, I will have to pay a great price for the imperial court tomorrow. "


    "The price? Is this also a price for your future emperor? Do you want me to give you a hand


    Su Han said: "to promote the cultivation of the emperor, frankly speaking, is just relying on resources, and resources can be bought with money. Even if the emperor needs more, it''s just a matter of Xianjing. Do you think that in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, I don''t have that kind of fairy crystal? Do you still need you to come tomorrow


    "As for the ancient secret array, although you found it in tomorrow''s imperial court, if I go in, it depends on my own cultivation and combat ability to get the corresponding creation. What price did you pay for tomorrow''s imperial court?"


    Ling qianya said angrily: "at least, if I don''t find this ancient secret array in the imperial court tomorrow, if I don''t get through that array, you can''t get in! We have also paid a great price for this


    "Have these forces, such as the other side of the Empire and the Guiling emperor Dynasty, been handed down for so many years, and have they all paid a great price?"


    Su Han light way: "extinguish them, everything, is my Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    Ling qianya''s pretty face changed!


    This is obviously a threat.


    Don''t know why, Ling qianya suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Her beautiful eyes some red, looked at Su Han and said: "you, you and I are also friends, I have never aimed at you what, you are actually threatening me?"


    Su Han was speechless for a while: "Ling qianya, you are coming today on behalf of tomorrow''s emperor, not yourself. Since you know what you are going to do, you should be prepared to bear it. You are like this What are you doing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Hearing this, Ling qianya, who was really wronged, turned her beautiful eyes and showed her cunning.


    She cried suddenly more fierce, even the side of the gold Yi are stunned.


    If you don''t know, I think Su Han bullied Ling qianya.


    "All right."


    How accurate does Su Han see people?


    He knew that Ling qianya was pretending, and immediately said, "it''s not impossible not to fight against tomorrow''s emperor, but there are two conditions besides those two conditions."


    Ling qianya''s cry suddenly stopped: "you say."


    This scene, is to see Jin Yi a Leng a Leng.


    Women are born actors!


    Jin Yi asks himself that his city government is also deep, but compared with Ling qianya, it seems that it is still a little worse.


    "First of all, tomorrow''s imperial court is under the banner of the dark pilgrimage. No matter whether the dark pilgrimage will end in person in the future, you can''t do it again." Su Han Dao.


    Ling qianya naturally understood Su Han''s meaning.


    If it is true that the dark holy court wants to go down in person, it will certainly force all the forces under it to attack the Phoenix emperor Dynasty at the same time.


    This condition seems to be nonsense, but in fact, it is very important.


    Tomorrow''s imperial court, we should set our own position!


    "Good."


    Ling qianya nodded: "the original intention of my father is that I don''t want to fight with the Phoenix emperor. Naturally, I have already prepared for this. You don''t need to worry about this."


    "That''s the second point."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "tomorrow''s imperial court, we will send one Immortal Emperor''s realm, three Immortals'' Zun realm, and fifty million soldiers to garrison the Phoenix emperor''s territory."


    "What?"


    Ling qianya''s beautiful eyes widened: "how can this be possible? Is that too much for you to ask? "


    One Immortal Emperor, three immortals and fifty million soldiers!


    This is equivalent to digging up half of the fighting power of tomorrow''s imperial court.


    Even seriously, this is taking the lives of these people to hold the emperor of tomorrow!


    If these soldiers were sent to the Phoenix emperor''s court, the combat power of tomorrow''s imperial court would be reduced by half instantly. If there was a war, they would never get any benefits!


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Ling qianya firmly shakes his head: "you can be lucky, you can not go to war, but the war soldiers, no talk!"


    One side of Jin Yi is also to listen to panic.


    Su Han''s move is really terrible to the extreme.


    Invisibly, it can weaken the opponent''s combat power, and even enhance its own combat power.


    Jin Yi asks himself that if he is Ling qianya, he will not agree with him. The emperor of Jinyang can''t agree.


    "These soldiers are all stationed in the territory of the Phoenix emperor. I will not let them participate in the war. You will still be neutral tomorrow."


    Su Han said: "of course, if there are forces to fight against tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, then these people can be sent back to you by the emperor. If necessary, they can also help you with tomorrow''s emperor."


    "No way!" Ling qianya still shakes his head, firm attitude.


    What a joke!


    Besides the Phoenix Dynasty, who else will fight against tomorrow''s emperor?


    Even if there is, there is no need for the support of the Phoenix emperor.


    Otherwise, will tomorrow''s imperial court stand by the Phoenix emperor''s court?


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but the situation at the moment does not allow them to do so!


    The real war has not yet started. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Although the Phoenix emperor Dynasty has shown absolutely strong combat power, the other side is after all three holy dynasties, more than a dozen imperial dynasties.


    That is the heritage of countless years!


    It''s a bad thing to say, once tomorrow''s emperor really stands on the side of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty fails in the end, then tomorrow''s emperor''s Dynasty will also be doomed!


    "Lord Su, whether from the perspective of friends or from the perspective of tomorrow''s imperial court, your request is too much. I will not accept it, nor will my father." Ling qianya road.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "tomorrow''s emperor is a man with a clear eye. He knows the advantages and disadvantages, and also knows how to do it. The most important thing you need to remember is that this emperor is a person who is absolutely ready to report bad news. This war is to frighten the whole world. Therefore, when those forces that failed to attack the Phoenix emperor, I would take the past debts one by one I''ll get them back. "


    Threat!


    Threat again!


    But this time, Ling qianya did not have the leisure and elegance to "pretend to be pathetic.".


    She was in a dilemma because of her uncertain look.


    "May I ask my father After a long time, Ling qianya opened his mouth.


    "Of course." Su Han nodded.¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Ling qianya returned to the Phoenix hall.


    I don''t know how she got in touch with the emperor of tomorrow. It''s very far away from the emperor of tomorrow, and the distance of the transmission crystal stone can''t be reached at all. It can be seen that there are other means.


    Ling qianya''s face is better.


    She said, "Lord Su, what my father meant is that you can agree to your conditions, but we both give way. I will send three immortals and 40 million soldiers to help you defend the present situation in the imperial court tomorrow. Moreover, this matter can not be spread out, let alone misunderstood by the dark holy court."


    "The war troops can be reduced, but the Xiandi realm must come." Su Han looks at Ling qianya.


    "You


    Ling Qian stood up and showed his anger: "Lord Su, don''t go too far. Xiandi realm is the fundamental pillar of an imperial dynasty. There are not a few of them in tomorrow''s imperial court. If they are sent here, if there are forces to fight against tomorrow''s emperor, they will not have time to go back!"


    "They can''t go back, but I can get there in time, the strong of Phoenix emperor."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s no exaggeration to say that apart from the Shengchao, any force will speak to you tomorrow. I''m sure that the Phoenix emperor will destroy it in the shortest time."


    Ling qianya''s pretty face shook.


    Gold Yi''s body, is mercilessly shakes for a while.


    "Good..."


    A moment later, Ling qianya finally compromised: "xiandijing, you can send one to come, but the war troops will be reduced by another five million."


    "In that case, there will be one Immortal Emperor realm, three immortal Zun realm, and then 35 million soldiers." Su Han looks very happy.


    "OK Ling qianya''s silver teeth are going to be broken.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Su Han has an impulse to laugh.


    "After the business talk is over, I''ll treat you as a friend, a guest from afar?" Su Han Dao.


    "Of course


    Lingqianya hate the way: "you greedy guy, swallow me so many things, do not let you spit out a little, how can I lingqianya willingly leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    The next time, Su Han arranged a banquet.


    It''s all good wine and good food.


    Although these things are not of great use to the friars, at least, the taste is passable.


    Ling qianya is like a demon reincarnated. She is very upset with the dishes on the table.


    When eating, she has been staring at Su Han, that brutal look, like her mouth chewing, is Su Han.


    Su Hanquan did not see this.


    Jin Yi, of course, is not qualified to be on the table.


    He still stayed in the Phoenix Palace, did not leave, seems to be waiting for Ling qianya.


    Su Han did not drive him away.


    As Ling qianya said, it doesn''t matter whether he is here or not.


    Satisfied with food and drink, Ling qianya took back that murderous look.


    "Are you going to drive me away?" She said.


    "How?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "if you want to stay here, I won''t drive you. You can stay here as long as you want."


    "Well, that sounds good. If I continue to stay here, will I not become your hostage?"


    Ling qianya rolled her eyes and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    In front of Su Han, she seems to have no reserve at all.


    They didn''t know each other for a long time and didn''t have much contact, but they didn''t know why. They just felt very close.


    "Say How strong is the present Phoenix emperor dynasty? "


    Ling qianya still asked what he said in his heart: "from a friend''s point of view, I''m still worried about you. The details of the holy pilgrimage can''t be imagined, otherwise, it won''t stand in the medium star region for so many years."


    "No matter how strong it is, there will be a time when it will be overthrown. Otherwise, the Han Dynasty will not be on top of the throne that day, will it?" Su Han Dao.


    "But I don''t think that the Phoenix emperor has the ability to be superior." Ling qianya shakes her head.


    "When you and I met for the first time, you would think that one day, I would be able to wipe out the four imperial dynasties and become one of the top forces in the medium star realm?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Ling qianya a Leng, immediately whispered: "will not."


    "So..."


    Su Han spread his hands: "a lot of things are not what we can think of."


    "But no matter what the future holds, you will do it, won''t you?" Ling qianya looks at Su Han.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "more and more people want to eat with me. In this world, if you keep a low profile, you will be mistaken by others as weak. If so, why not keep a high profile?"


    "No one has ever thought of what they will be like in the future, but their courage and courage determine their future path."


    "I, Su Han, don''t think I have any talent, but at least, I can''t be bullied by others."


    Ling qianya looks at Su Han in a daze. For a moment, she is fascinated.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    Su Han palms in front of her, interrupted Ling qianya''s thoughts.


    She blushed, but said, "I hear you have several wives? And every wife is beautiful? "


    "Well." Su Han answered.


    Ling Qian Ya Dun raised an unconventional mood: "how can you say so naturally? There are so many women in the world. How can you be sure that your wife is really beautiful


    That''s a bit of a nonsense.


    However, Su Han didn''t argue with her, but said with a smile, "beauty is in the eye of the lover, don''t you think so?"


    "You


    Ling qianya stood up and said angrily, "if there is a very beautiful woman standing in front of you now and she has to marry you, will you want her?"


    "No


    Su Han helpless way: "my wife has enough."


    "Goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two figures, from the Phoenix emperor Dynasty out.


    It is Ling qianya and Jin Yi.


    Ling qianya looks more happy.


    This time she went to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty and settled the things her father and Emperor told her. Naturally, she was much more relaxed.


    However, Su Han''s last answer made her very dissatisfied.


    She felt that Su Han was talking nonsense.


    Men are bullshit!


    Generally speaking, men have no resistance to women, and even stronger men are the same.


    Su Han is a hen pecked husband who dare not tell the truth!


    Compared with Ling qianya, Jin Yi''s face is much more ugly.


    When he came here, he guessed such an ending, but still held hope.


    Even, he thought that Su Yao could be here, looking at the past affection, and saying something for himself.It was for this reason that emperor Jinyang sent him.


    But obviously, they think a lot.


    Don''t say that Su Yao is not here. Even if he is here, he will not speak for him.


    He overestimated his feelings with Su Yao.


    After looking at some things, they are actually just like that.


    "That''s it."


    Ling qianya stopped: "you go back to your Jinyang emperor Dynasty, I return to my tomorrow emperor Dynasty."


    Jin Yilue hesitated slightly and said, "Princess Ling, you have a good relationship with Su dizhu. You should know something about him. How can we let him go?"


    "Let go?"


    Ling qianya shook his head: "it''s impossible to loose your mouth. That''s what Su Han''s character is. To speak of it, it''s very stubborn. If it''s just mining the ore from the Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty, it''s OK to say that you can''t be smart and make use of Su Yao''s feelings for you to achieve what you call the great cause. Su Han has always been very concerned about his children. That is his scale, which should not be violated. "


    "This..." Jin Yi frowns.


    "But there''s a question I really want to ask you." Ling qianya suddenly said.


    "You say."


    "Now you think Is Su Yao worthy of you Ling qianya stares at Jin Yi.


    In this speech, there is an undisguised irony, which seems to be venting anger for Su Han and Su Yao.


    Jin Yi is silent.


    He has already guessed that this is what Ling qianya wants to ask.


    It was not so much a question as a mockery.


    "Here''s a suggestion."


    Ling qianya also said: "although Su Han is a man who will repay his hatred, he will repay his kindness. If he has offended him, he will never let go, but he will never forget his kindness."


    Jin Yi was stunned: "you What does that mean? "


    "The present Phoenix emperor''s court has not yet reached the time when it has to fight with Jinyang emperor''s Dynasty, but it is not certain whether it will be in the future."


    Ling qianya also reminded a sentence: "you are a smart man. I hope the emperor Jinyang is also smart. Don''t do such stupid things as before."


    "You mean There is still room for maneuver in this matter? " Jin Yi''s eyes are shining.


    "Don''t worry about Su Yao."


    Ling qianya said, "but I think whether the Phoenix emperor will fight against you or not depends entirely on what you do."


    After saying that, Ling qianya did not hesitate, and went towards the distance.


    Jin Yi is standing there in a daze, as if thinking about the meaning of Ling qianya''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    A month later.


    Guiling emperor Dynasty, an emperor Dynasty, sword God Emperor dynasty!


    In the three imperial dynasties, all the forces over 400 million Li were wiped out by the Phoenix empire.


    Compared with those forces under the banner of the other side of the Empire, the forces in these three imperial dynasties are much more honest.


    In fact, it''s not that they really want to be honest, but they dare not be dishonest!


    The Phoenix emperor''s way of doing things is really too cruel.


    If you don''t accept it, you''ll kill it. There''s no room for it!


    Who dares to resist under the dignity full of blood?


    That''s looking for death!


    At the same time, the emperor of tomorrow promised to Su Han.


    One Immortal Emperor, three immortals and 35 million soldiers.


    All of them were sent to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty with the help of top magicians such as forbidden magic saint.


    This matter, besides tomorrow emperor Dynasty and Phoenix emperor Dynasty, also only Jin Yi one person knows.


    Su Han believed that if he had a brain, he would never go out and talk nonsense.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense.


    When the whole world misunderstands that tomorrow''s imperial court is standing on the Phoenix emperor''s side, then tomorrow''s emperor''s Dynasty will really stand on this side of the Phoenix emperor''s dynasty!


    It was also during this month that all the members who originally existed in the Black Sun gorge arrived at the territory of the Phoenix emperor.


    Xiao Qinxian, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xiao Yuran


    These top powerful people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty have been grinding their fists for a long time, and they are impatient.


    Especially Xiao Yuran.


    Her cultivation has gone beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor. When she comes out of the secret state of blood spirit, there should be thunder robbery coming.


    But she has been suppressing.


    It''s better to let "hundreds of millions" bear it than to let her bear it alone!


    Xiao Yuhui, Ren Qinghuan, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian and others are all together with Su Han once again.


    To tell you the truth, it didn''t take long, but it didn''t last for a day.


    Su Han stayed in the room for three days and nights before he came out pale.


    Compared with him, Xiao Yuhui and other people''s faces will be ruddy.


    During the reign of emperor Fenghuang, the number of soldiers in the war broke through 200 million!


    Among all the imperial dynasties, the number of soldiers in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is the first!


    Even for the pilgrims, there were only 300 million soldiers belonging to them.


    In half a year, the number of soldiers has increased by 100 million. This growth rate can be described as terrifying.


    At this moment, everything seems to be ready, just waiting for the east wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Finally, news came out of the pilgrimage.


    Glory, light and darkness!


    The three great sages joined hands and yelled:


    "from now on, soldiers will be sent to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. Any monk who dares to join the imperial court of Phoenix will be killed without mercy!"


    Just a few dozen words are full of anger and murder.


    The whole medium star field, because of their mouth, mercilessly trembles!


    The most direct reaction is that the number of people who joined the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty decreased sharply at once!


    The place where the soldiers were collected was originally like a long queue.


    However, after the three Koreas'' chanting, they immediately changed from jostling to few.


    From this we can see that the pilgrimage is still holy.


    Their shouting from the air was enough to frighten a monk.


    Meanwhile, the Phoenix emperor immediately took emergency measures -


    to suspend the collection of War soldiers and point to the holy court!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole medium field seemed to be quiet.


    This is the most direct declaration of war!!!


    How many years?


    How many years, no power, declared war on the holy Koreas?


    Although the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty had a grudge against the three great saints, they never dealt with it.


    After the Phoenix emperor''s reign wiped out four emperors, there was no movement.


    Unexpectedly, the wind and rain come, so fast!


    Both sides are ready.


    Shengchao shouts, strangles the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    The emperor of Phoenix is angry and points to the world!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Another news came from more than a dozen emperors such as the blue emperor, the purple Ling emperor and the nine Xuan emperor --


    "from now on, the number of soldiers will be unlimited, the accomplishments will be unlimited, and the age will be unlimited!"


    "According to the level of cultivation, how much reward will be given."


    The mercenary Association sent the message and listed the rewards given by the great emperors.


    There is no doubt that it is much more than when they took their disciples.Since this news appeared, any monk in the medium star region seems to have become a hot topic.


    They are hot!


    People''s ideas are obviously different.


    After the emergence of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, there are countless people worship, admire and admire.


    So they chose to join the Phoenix empire.


    However, after the opening of the three holy dynasties, the power of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty suddenly fell!


    Some people think that the Phoenix empire will be the final winner.


    But I''m afraid this kind of people is the most, and only one tenth of them.


    For the remaining nine tenths, a small part of them remained silent, and most of them believed that the three holy shrines would suppress the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    The pilgrimage has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    For a long time, the power of the medium star region has been changing, and even the top imperial dynasty has collapsed.


    But the pilgrimages are still standing still!


    No one knows what kind of inside information and how strong they have been after such a long time of development.


    But there is no doubt that the imperial court is not comparable!


    They are the invisible hands of the medium star realm, and have been secretly controlling the direction of all forces.


    which force is strong and weak, has the final say of them!


    Combine the above!


    The blue emperor, purple Ling emperor and other forces are all under the banner of the three holy dynasties.


    Therefore, their recruitment of War soldiers was obviously to fight against the emperor Fenghuang.


    Not to mention that at present, they offer such favorable conditions. In the future, if they really defeat the Phoenix emperor, then they are the meritorious officials of these forces!


    Therefore, there are still countless monks who choose to join these forces.


    At this time, another message came out of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty --


    "the blue emperor Dynasty, the purple Ling emperor Dynasty, the nine Xuan emperor Dynasty No matter how much the price they offered, the Phoenix emperor''s court is twice as high as them


    "At the same time, warn those who don''t have eyes."


    "Don''t try to kill my Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and then fly up to the branches to become a phoenix!"


    "I have never been afraid, and I have never been afraid of it!"


    "The choice you make will determine your life and death."


    "Heaven has given you a chance to live. You''d better cherish it!"


    ¡­¡­


    This news is full of threats.


    However, when we think of the ruthless means of the Phoenix emperor, those casual practitioners feel that this is so true.


    Under the confrontation between the two sides, there are still wise people who choose silence.


    They did not join the Phoenix Empire, nor did they join other forces.


    There is no false in wealth insurance.


    But in the end, we should also see that wealth is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    In a flash, two months passed.


    It has been nearly five months since the destruction of the three emperors, including the Guiling emperor.


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty didn''t make any more moves, but it surprised the monks in the middle star region.


    What they don''t know is that Su Han, at the moment, is in ecstasy.


    Ren Qinghuan, pregnant!


    When he got the news, Su Han was stunned for a long time.


    The constitution of a monk may be different from that of a mortal.


    He and many of his wife bed, not a day or two days, but since the birth of Su Qing and Su Yao, no children.


    Did not expect so many years to pass, again pregnant, is Ren Qinghuan!


    The whole Phoenix emperor Dynasty, the whole world celebrates!


    To put it worse, a group of Ministers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty naturally hoped that Su Han''s children would be more.


    For any one in power, children are the hope in the future.


    Su Yao is not bad, with high qualification, and under the cultivation of Su Han and the doubling of the time flow rate of Shengzi xumijie, the speed of breakthrough is also extremely fast.


    Now, it has reached the realm of celestial dignity.


    But she, after all, is a woman.


    Since ancient times, it is not that there is no female successor to the throne.


    Mu Jingshan, who was the white tiger Saint at the beginning, did not she also become the white tiger saint?


    But in the hearts of those ministers, the root of the stem can not go.


    Su Qing''s qualifications are slightly worse than those of Su Yao.


    However, he opened the stele of barbarians and led the giant army of barbarians, which laid a good foundation for his future succession.


    Military power is of great importance to any prince.


    And the barbarians, only listen to Su Qing, even if it is Su Han''s command, they don''t care.


    But it''s just like this. The mountain looks up to the mountain.


    For example, xuanyuanqiong and others were loyal to the Phoenix emperor.


    They have always believed that Su Han will have better children. Only by comparing many times can we decide who is qualified to succeed the emperor.


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t think as much as they did.


    He only cares, this is his own child!


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful, walk slowly, yes, that''s it."


    In the middle of the room, Su Han helped Ren Qinghuan, with a very slow speed, let her sit on the stool.


    "What would you like to eat?" Su said in a soft voice.


    Ren Qinghuan is silent.


    "What would you like to drink?" Su Han asked again.


    Ren Qinghuan is still silent.


    "I see. That''s what happened in the early pregnancy. I don''t want to eat anything or drink anything."


    Su Han said: "do you have that kind of, um, just want to feel nausea and vomiting? If so, you can tell me, and I''ll help you press. "


    Ren Qinghuan stares at Su Han, after a long time, slowly spits out a word: "roll."


    Su Han:


    "I can''t stand your Shhh No, it''s hypocritical. "


    Su Han:


    "If you ask me if I''m disgusted, I''m going to say that if you feel disgusted like this, will you be angry?"


    Su Han:


    "All right, all right."


    Ren Qinghuan finally stopped teasing Su Han. He stood up and said, "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Don''t say it''s just the early stage of pregnancy. It''s the late stage. I still don''t need you to help me. You can do what you should, so as to avoid bothering me here."


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan pitifully: "I don''t love you..."


    "Go, don''t talk about these nice things. Why haven''t you been like this for a long time?"


    Ren Qinghuan was almost teased by Su Han: "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it here. There are still many things waiting for you to deal with in the emperor Dynasty. It''s an important time. Don''t waste time here."


    Su Han in the past was also very good for Ren Qinghuan.


    But Ren Qinghuan''s cold nature really does not adapt to Su Han''s attitude at the moment.


    "Well, then I went?" Su Han asked cautiously.


    "Go, go." Ren Qinghuan waved.


    "Did I really go?"


    Su Han walked and turned back: "you are a little more careful, don''t do anything too hard, ten thousand move fetal gas can be bad."


    "Boom


    The power of cultivation was scattered, and a big palm suddenly fanned toward Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes glared and disappeared without saying a word.


    "Bang!"


    That slap broke.


    Ren Qinghuan looks at the place where Su Han disappears, and a smile gradually emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix hall.Countless figures, sitting here.


    This time, it is not just Xuanyuan dome and others.


    All the high levels of the Phoenix empire are here.


    "See the emperor!"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, everyone stood up and bowed to see him.


    "Sit down." Su Han waved his hand.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!"


    Xuanyuan dome said with a smile: "Qinghuan''s wife is pregnant, and the emperor wants to add another one, such as the emperor''s son."


    Hearing this, Su Qing''s face turned red.


    Then he flattered me with flattery? Your hand is very high? "


    "No, no..." Xuanyuan dome smiles.


    Inside the hall, there was also a burst of laughter.


    "Get down to business." Su Han Dao.


    The crowd was in awe, and Hu que said, "emperor, Guiling and other imperial dynasties have been destroyed. Next, if the Phoenix emperor''s reign is pushed to the west, it will be the sphere of influence of the blue Yan Emperor, the purple Ling emperor, and the nine Xuan emperor''s dynasties."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "go on."


    "We can stop the news from the Guiling emperor, but we can''t stop the other emperors. According to the news, at the moment, the Ziling emperor and other forces have started to move towards the blue emperor." Hu que said again.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "what do you mean? Are these emperors going to fight with us in the territory of emperor Lanyan? "


    "Obviously."


    Hu que said: "today''s Phoenix emperor Dynasty, has been overwhelming, no one can stop, naturally they will not let us go on like this, so the next war is particularly important."


    "If we can stop us from pushing forward, even if both sides are equal, then they have won."


    "And if we can''t stop us, the consequences will definitely exceed their imagination."


    "Therefore, the subordinates and others are guessing that in the next war, those imperial dynasties will take out very strong forces, even the powerful ones of the holy Dynasty will be mixed into them." Huque road.


    This battle is a battle of significance!


    If you win, it will be able to block the power of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and the great saints will take advantage of this to suppress the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    If you lose


    It won''t lose.


    At least in the eyes of those emperors, it was.


    They will never allow the war to lose.


    If the medium star field is regarded as a big chess game, then this war is their most important piece of chess.


    If you lose again, don''t mention them. Even the status of the pilgrimage will be shaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "Have you found out that they all sent those masters? How many soldiers are there? " Su Han asked.


    "The number of war troops will certainly not be less than 300 million, because more than ten imperial dynasties have formally assembled their forces to march towards the blue emperor."


    Hu que said: "master, I really don''t know. Although the forbidden magic saint and others set up a magic array in the blue emperor''s court, the other side will certainly have some feelings, so they will not enter the blue emperor''s court for the time being. They will only wait for the war to start, and then appear again to give us a fatal blow."


    "Well..." Su Han nodded and fell into meditation.


    "Father."


    Su Qing stood up: "in the middle of the blue emperor Dynasty and the original sword God Emperor Dynasty, there was a huge plain, named the Yellow Sea plain."


    "The plain is very large, more than tens of millions of Li vertically. It is the border between the blue emperor and the sword God Emperor, and the northwest and southeast of the medium star region."


    "I personally went to check the plain. The terrain is wide but flat, without any obstruction, and there are no immortal beasts. If he has not guessed wrong, the war point will be selected there."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with great interest: "is it suitable for us to choose there, or for them to choose there?"


    "All fit!"


    Su Qing affirms: "in the auction of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, didn''t the father''s emperor still auction a sealed talisman?"? After this Rune was launched, more than 99% of the strong people in the Xiandi area were unable to fly and could only fight on land. The Phoenix emperor Dynasty has been preparing for this, and has purchased a lot of immortal beasts and trained a number of cavalry. "


    "In addition to cavalry, the barbarian giant army, as well as the zhanzu heavenly army, are also the most suitable regiments for land combat. As long as they can seal off the enemy''s rear path, these two legions will play an extremely important role."


    Su Han nodded, his eyes showing appreciation.


    Su Qing obviously has the posture of great talent and great strategy, and has a very long-term view.


    There are some things that he has already thought of without Su Han''s command.


    Both the giant army and the warrior heavenly army are physical training.


    They are most suitable for hard work in battle.


    For example, when Xuanyuan Wulie intercepted Hongyun xianzun, the latter used some means.


    Although Xuanyuan Wulie is higher than Hongyun xianzun, he still can''t find the other side.


    After the appearance of Qingyan Fasheng, the way out of Hongyun xianzun was sealed, and the latter couldn''t escape.


    That''s the truth!


    According to Su Qing''s thought, as long as the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty starts to seal off the sky, first block the void, and then send other strong men to block the other back roads of the other side, then the war will be more than half sure!


    As you know, the Yellow Sea plain is the closest to the Phoenix emperor''s territory, which can be said to be the main court of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty.


    It is not easy for the other side to increase troops or retreat.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty occupied a great advantage.


    It''s not the blue emperor who is willing to do so, which is really no way for them.


    If there is no war here, the steps of the Phoenix emperor will continue to advance toward the West for a moment.


    Is it impossible to let all the circumstances out?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Because of the fact that the Phoenix emperor''s reign even destroyed four emperors, people in the medium-sized star region were panicked, and there were all kinds of comments.


    If they were allowed to go on like this, the face of the pilgrimage would be gone.


    At that time, there will be more and more friars joining the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and more and more powerful people will join the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty


    Raise war by war, rise again!


    This consequence, absolutely is not blue Yan Emperor Dynasty and other forces can bear!


    ¡­¡­


    "Besides, why is the Yellow Sea plain suitable for each other?" Su Han asked again.


    Su Qing immediately said: "the Yellow Sea plain is flat, which is also a very good battlefield for them, because these imperial dynasties will cultivate a part of cavalry, although not many, but more than a dozen emperors add up."


    "It''s just that when we attacked the Phoenix emperor''s court, such forces as the other side emperor''s Dynasty and the Guiling emperor''s Dynasty were all in the void. Even if they had cavalry, they couldn''t exert the power of cavalry. Even before they appeared, they had been destroyed by our Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "It''s because of this that they''re sure to feel that we''re going to have the illusion that they don''t have cavalry."


    "Therefore, when the war begins, their idea must be that cavalry will appear first, and we will be caught off guard."


    Su Han slightly pondered and asked, "do you mean that they also have a way to suppress our people and enter the void? Otherwise, what is the use of their cavalry? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just about banning air traffic." Su Qing Road."This is what the children said. The second point is why the Yellow Sea plain is suitable for them to launch a war."


    "The Yellow Sea plain has a flat terrain, which is the most suitable array. When we sweep the other four imperial dynasties, they must have been ready. If the child has not guessed wrong, a large number of arrays have been laid on the Yellow Sea plain, waiting for our people to step on it."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Su Qing''s conjecture is exactly the same as what he thinks.


    "And one last point."


    Su Han''s admiration gave Su Qing great confidence.


    He continued: "the Yellow Sea plain connects the Phoenix emperor Dynasty and the blue emperor Dynasty from the east to the west, and connects the black cloud mountain range and the dark forest branch from the north to the south. There are countless immortal beasts in the black cloud mountain range and the dark forest branches. If they really reach a certain degree, they may jump over the wall in a hurry and lead these immortal beasts out."


    Su Han frowned.


    He didn''t think of it.


    "Prince Qing, if we lead out these immortal beasts, it will not only be harmful to us." In the same month, Xiandi road.


    "Don''t you understand, master?"


    Su Qing shook his head: "this war is of course important to them, but if they lose, these people will eventually become cannon fodder and die in our hands. What''s the difference between them?"


    "You mean..."


    On the same month, the Immortal Emperor''s face was a little ugly: "it''s very likely that they will exchange the lives of these soldiers for the lives of our soldiers of the Phoenix emperor dynasty?"


    It''s amazing. It''s too cruel.


    If Su Qing doesn''t say so, they really can''t think of it.


    "Up to now, there are only 200 million soldiers in the Phoenix empire. Not to mention the holy court, the total number of those emperors is more than one billion."


    Su Qing shook his head and said, "they are not afraid of consumption."


    After hearing this, everyone took a deep breath.


    Think carefully, I''m afraid of it!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    In exchange for the lives of the soldiers in the reign of emperor Fenghuang?


    This They can do it!


    Moreover, once the immortal beasts are attracted out, it will certainly lead to riots, which will rage in the medium star region.


    What was the starting point of the animal uprising?


    There is no doubt that it is the area closest to the Yellow Sea plain of the Phoenix emperor and the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty!


    If they do, it means that the blue emperor must be ready.


    Can Phoenix emperor Dynasty, retreat can not retreat!


    Here, is the Phoenix emperor Dynasty''s only stronghold, is also the last stronghold.


    Further east, it is the sea of immortals and demons.


    Can we retreat into the sea of immortals and demons?


    Of course not!


    "The young prince is resourceful and resourceful. I admire him." In the same month, the Immortal Emperor hugged his fist.


    "The younger generation is just guessing." Su Qing is embarrassed to smile.


    He was the only prince in the reign of emperor Fenghuang, but he was never arrogant and impetuous. This is the idea that Su Han and Xiao Yuhui have been instilling in him.


    "If it wasn''t to that extent, they wouldn''t have done it."


    Su Qing said: "but no matter what, I hope the father can be more vigilant, after all, once the immortal beast riot, then I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, there will be huge losses."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and immediately said, "Yao''er."


    "My father, please Su Yao came from the family.


    "You go to inform the forbidden magic saints that they will isolate the dark forest branches in the north and south of the Yellow Sea plain, as well as the black cloud mountain range. It is better to set up a magic array. Once there is an immortal beast riot, it can resist for a period of time."


    "Yes." Su Yao answered.


    "And more."


    Su Han also said: "take ten seven real shields and give them to the forbidden magic saint, five in the South and five in the north."


    "Yes." Su Yao answered again.


    Only after su Han had finished, did she leave.


    Looking at Su Yao''s back, Su Han pondered for a long time.


    Finally, he raised his head and said, "this war is not as simple as before. For the blue emperor, it is a war of significance for them, but for us, the Phoenix emperor, why not?"


    "They''ve got everything ready, and even the pilgrims have sent strong men to join them. Naturally, we can''t be careless."


    Su Han never fought an uncertain battle.


    Therefore, he went on to say: "it''s OK for the strong to go too much. It''s no use going there in vain, but there''s less that can''t go. Do you understand the meaning of this emperor?"


    "Understand!" The crowd spoke at the same time.


    "The battle was led by Lingxiao, the emperor of heaven, ye Xiaofei, and Xiao Yuran, one of the emperor''s wives."


    Su Han stood up and gave an order: "forbidden magic saint, green flame sage and others as auxiliary."


    "The giant army is all out, and the warring heavenly army is all out. The number of soldiers is 100 million!"


    "Take this as a springboard, don''t let me down


    Hearing this, people''s eyes are full of light.


    "Minister, I will not disgrace my life!"


    "All right


    Su Han also said: "forbidden magic saint and others, after blocking the north and south of the Yellow Sea plain, immediately go out to conquer the blue emperor dynasty!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing''s guess is very accurate, but the other side is not a fool.


    Just ten days later, news came in -


    the blue emperor, the nine Xuan emperor, the purple Ling emperor, the Qing frost emperor, the white Hong Emperor After 15 imperial dynasties, each of them sent 60 million troops, a total of 900 million people, appeared in the territory of emperor Lanyan!


    And, half an hour after the assembly, we began to march towards the Yellow Sea plain!


    All major forces, start the war formally!


    All of the 20 forces that had offended the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, except for the imperial court of tomorrow and the other imperial court which had been destroyed, all others took part in the war.


    Including the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, which once discussed Su Han!


    This time, it is totally different from the 510 million people who surrounded the Phoenix emperor from all directions before.


    At that time, the number of them was scattered, and they did not send too many strong people. The highest level was just xianzunjing.


    But this time, it was from the same direction to attack the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    What''s more, the strong contained in it will be beyond imagination!


    Originally, according to the people''s intention, it was to let Su Han sit in the rear to watch the war.


    But Su Han thought for a long time, or decided to go to battle again!


    Gold clothing plus body, Phoenix out!


    Under the Yellow Emperor''s leadership, the Yellow Emperor''s troops were also in the same battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Because the terrain is flat, and all are yellow colored weeds, so here is called the Yellow Sea plain.The Yellow Sea plain is very large, with no boundary at all. There are no fairy crystal veins, magic crystal veins, etc. in the Yellow Sea plain, it is one of the poorest places in the eastern part of the medium-sized star region.


    Here, few people come.


    But today, there are dense, I do not know how many figures, from both sides of the East and West, set off the dust!


    In the west, there are dozens of big flags.


    Each big flag is embroidered with a special picture and text.


    This is the flag of the great emperors.


    In the East, there is only one side.


    The flag Purple Rainbow, the center, embroidered with a lifelike Phoenix.


    When the wind blows, the flag swings with it, and the Phoenix on it seems to open its wings and fly with pride!


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer


    Until, three days later, both sides suddenly stopped!


    From their respective positions, we can already see the other side''s dark camp.


    Su Han stands in the void.


    Ling Xiao, Xiao Yuran and ye Xiaofei stood on both sides of him.


    In the same month, Xiandi and others are the third echelon.


    After that, Xuanyuan dome and others.


    A large number of strong people, look cold, looking at the other camp, breath surging.


    And in their line of sight, there are many figures floating in the sky over the war soldiers of the imperial dynasty.


    The leader is actually a group of emperors!


    Each emperor stood with both hands, and when the strong wind came, his clothes were also hunting.


    They looked at the figure of gold clothes directly opposite, with different looks.


    But most of them are still hatred and murder.


    The two sides add up, a billion people, but in this moment, there is a strange quiet.


    "Lord Phoenix, don''t be hurt..."


    The voice of Yin pity suddenly came out and broke the silence.


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell over the emperor''s court.


    There, there are a lot of people.


    But Su Han, or at first sight, saw the old man who had just opened his mouth.


    The emperor of the red moon!


    To be exact, it should be the emperor.


    The last emperor was killed by Tang Yi with the power of soul, and fled to unknown place.


    The emperor of the red moon just took this opportunity to realize his dream of emperor.


    At that time, he used to shout from the sky and never die with the Phoenix emperor.


    Now, it''s time for war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    "On that day, you destroyed my holy emperor and went to the last emperor. Didn''t you expect today?"


    The war has not yet started, but the face of the emperor of the red moon looks ferocious.


    "Today, what happened?"


    Su Han said faintly: "are you going to kill this emperor, or will this emperor be destroyed?"


    "If 900 million troops gather again, can''t we destroy the Phoenix emperor dynasty?" The emperor of the red moon sneered.


    "When you sent out 510 million soldiers, they were all destroyed in the hands of the emperor Fenghuang."


    Su Han tone is still plain: "today, will be the same result."


    "Dream!"


    The emperor of the red moon drank it violently.


    Su Han smiles and is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Compared with other emperors, this emperor of the red moon is obviously not as good.


    "Do it."


    Silence for a moment, Su Han finally ordered.


    After his voice dropped, he retreated to the rear.


    Ling Xiao stands in the front, that hanging son langdang''s appearance, pour is a lot less.


    "Flow rocket!" Ling Xiao waves her big hand.


    A million soldiers came out immediately.


    In their hands, there is a long bow.


    The long bow is not a top weapon, but the flame on the arrow is full of many rules.


    "Shoot!" Lingxiao drinks again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    This moment, countless arrows, with fire, like meteors, shot from their hands.


    The flame was gorgeous to the extreme. After a perfect arc in the void, it fell to the ground!


    "Wow


    In a flash, there were fires!


    The grass in the Yellow Sea plain was not so high, but after the arrow fell, the height of the flame increased by a hundred feet!


    At the same time --


    "boom, boom..."


    A lot of roar came from the ground.


    Originally flat ground, instant potholes, a huge lacquer black hole emerged.


    If there is any doubt, there will be no doubt.


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, this is totally useless work.


    The arrow didn''t hurt people at all, but fell on the plain. Isn''t it a waste?


    However, no matter whether it is the Phoenix emperor dynasty or the more than ten imperial dynasties opposite, they all know what they are doing.


    "The Yuan Dynasty is booming?"


    Lingxiao''s voice came: "this is one of the arrays you set up here?"


    Hearing this, more than a dozen emperors'' eyes flashed.


    The emperor of the red moon couldn''t hold his breath, but he still spoke.


    "It seems that you have already guessed that we have set up an array here?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "I don''t know how many arrays I''m waiting for here. If you really have the ability, you can find out all of them!"


    "As you wish." Ling smile light way.


    "Whew!"


    When the voice fell, it was actually under the gaze of countless people, and flashed out!


    In a flash, he came to the center of both sides.


    At a glance, the center of the whole place, empty, only Ling Xiao''s figure, eye-catching to the extreme.


    "You have heard of it


    It was Emperor Ziling who spoke.


    He stares at Ling Xiao who is standing there and says: "the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, the God chopping emperor, appeared suddenly when many of our imperial dynasties were besieged, and destroyed the strong ones in our fairyland."


    "And then?" Ling Xiao tilted her head.


    "You can''t make it." Emperor Ziling is the main road.


    Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    He knew that this was the radical method of emperor Ziling.


    But there is no need for emperor Ziling to urge general.


    His original intention is to lead all the arrays out!


    "Wow


    There is a long sword in the hand, Ling smile palm a grip, steady grasp.


    Then, it gently raised, pointed at the other side more than a dozen imperial dynasty, instantly cut down!


    "Wow


    When the long sword falls, the sword comes out.


    Ten Zhangs, hundred Zhangs, Qianzhang, wanzhang


    Million Zhang!!!


    It looks like a huge cloud and a long dragon.


    It is mixed with the smell of terror, so that countless people color.


    In particular, many of the celestial realms.


    They feel real, this sword The power of the Immortal Emperor has exceeded!


    "Half step spirit state?"


    The pupils of fifteen emperors contracted at the same time.


    They feel the most clearly and most truly.When this knife falls, the space will be smashed in an instant. All objects will collapse with it.


    Just looking at the blade, they have a feeling of suffocation.


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, there is indeed a half step divine realm!"


    "But they How could you bring out the half step state of mind at this moment? "


    Many emperors looked gloomy.


    Lingxiao''s cultivation has gone beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, he is not a half step state of mind, just a distraction state.


    His thunder robbery, also has been suppressing, did not come.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to fall, the soldiers of the imperial alliance did not retreat.


    The dozens of emperors also showed a cold light in their eyes, and seemed to have a kind of unwarranted self-confidence.


    "Wow


    Sure enough!


    When the blade fell to half, there was a huge light curtain, about hundreds of miles from the front of the imperial alliance, suddenly rose!


    The light curtain is so huge that you can''t see the end at a glance, just like running through the north and south of the Yellow Sea plain.


    The knife awn is in the middle of the light curtain, and it cuts hard on the light screen.


    "Hum ~"


    the light curtain trembled, and the earth was also violently split, and the terrible cracks spread rapidly towards the distance.


    "Broken!"


    Ling laughs and drinks.


    The strength of his hands, fierce increase, strong power of cultivation again perfusion.


    The whole light curtain, at this moment huge earthquake, immediately collapse!!!


    With the collapse of the light curtain, it seems that the million Zhang sword awn has been completely consumed and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "The second array."


    Ling smile looked at the imperial alliance, from his face, can not see the slightest effort.


    It seems that the previous knife was just cut at will.


    "Whirlwind array, up!"


    Ziling emperor and others looked at each other, cold hum mouth.


    In the hands of the fifteen emperors, a dark blue crystal stone appeared.


    They didn''t have any hesitation. After the crystal appeared, they made a direct explosion.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the ground collapses again.


    Torrential storm, from the bottom of the rotation, into a whirlpool, like a tornado, from all directions, around Lingling smile.


    "Ha ha, this is the third way!"


    Ling laughs and laughs, the step strides the void fiercely, the figure shoots out in an instant!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The long knife in the hand is gorgeous.


    There are dozens of blades that spread out from his hands.


    Each is a whirlpool, and then from the center, through.


    The whirlpool, bang a collapse, its innumerable blades diffuse and rise, at the same time toward Lingxiao cut past.


    "That''s all?"


    Ling smile disdain among them, left hand outstretched, fierce a grab!


    "Wow


    A huge palm emerges from the top of his head, with a terrible swallowing power, from that palm.


    However, all the wind blades from Lingxiao are absorbed by the palm of the hand, and then they are all broken under Ling Xiao''s pinching!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    The next time, the entire yellow sea plain, all are Lingxiao''s own performance.


    The sky is full of cold light!


    One person, one sword, shuttles from north to south, from east to west. Dozens of arrays collapse under its long sword!


    It has to be said that the alliance between the emperors and the DPRK was indeed well prepared on the Yellow Sea plain.


    However, these arrays are all used to deal with the war soldiers of the emperor Fenghuang. It is impossible to hurt a strong man like Ling Xiao.


    Just for surprise, to kill the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    However, the Phoenix emperor was aware of the existence of these arrays, and sent Lingxiao, a strong man, to break them one by one!


    The faces of countless friars in the imperial court alliance were becoming more and more gloomy.


    These arrays cost them a lot of money, but they haven''t got even a trace of harvest.


    This is totally different from what they expected.


    "Any more?"


    Above the void, Ling smiles and stands with his sword.


    The void around it, broken in disorder, is slowly recovering.


    On the ground, there are big holes and cracks.


    Only his hand, let the surrounding a mess!


    "Everyone is not a fool, really think this small means, can let me Phoenix emperor into the set?"


    Ling chuckled and sneered, then relaxed. The sword stretched out slowly and pointed at the imperial alliance.


    "Since there is no array, then next, you are required to resist my sword."


    Hearing this, all the fifteen emperors changed their faces.


    There is a big gap between them and Ling Xiao. How can they be stopped?


    However, Ling Xiao did not give them a chance to speak.


    "Wow


    When the long sword is displayed, it will be out of the sky!


    "Zhan Zhen Dun!"


    Many emperors hummed at the same time.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A curtain of light emerged from the heads of the imperial alliance.


    There is no doubt that they are all seven real shields.


    Under this level of combat, it is impossible to keep the seven level shield.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the space is suddenly torn open!


    A big hand, extending from the crack, fiercely grasps on Ling Xiao''s sword.


    Immediately, a hard pinch!


    "Click!"


    Ling Xiao''s figure was shocked, and the sword that covered more than a million people''s heads was crushed!


    "God in dark blue!"


    When the emperor of the Phoenix was on this side, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Too familiar.


    This scene is really familiar, can not be familiar with.


    At the beginning of the battle for free cultivation, the God of dark blue made such a move that he killed the "Su Han" disguised by he Zhishu without even revealing his face.


    Today, still this scene!


    But Lingxiao is not he Zhishu.


    "I''ve been playing tricks all day long, and I''ll die for myself!"


    Ling laughs violently to drink a sound, the lacquer black mist that blooms behind startling sky.


    This endless black fog, just like a destructive force, quickly condensed into a huge figure behind Ling Xiao.


    It is the shadow of swallowing the sky!!!


    "Boom


    With the appearance of swallowing magic shadow, Lingxiao''s breath suddenly soared!


    He holds the sword and faces the crack of the void!


    "Hiss!"


    Larger cracks were cut open.


    I can''t see any sword at all. I can only see that when Lingxiao''s long sword falls, there is a sword light, which shoots out.


    "Boom


    It seems that something has been cut. There is a huge roar coming from the crack.


    Then, Ling Xiao stepped back a few steps, holding the figure of the sword, but also slightly shaking.


    It is obvious that the God in dark blue is the strong one in the half step divine state. He is only a distracted state. Even if he starts swallowing the magic shadow, he can''t defeat the God in dark blue.


    However, although it is not the opponent of the God in dark blue, Lingxiao''s sword is forcing the latter out.


    "Wow


    Light suddenly released, the void appeared ripple, there is a figure, gradually condensed out.


    His hair was gray, his face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were extremely turbid.


    This is the true face of the God in dark blue!


    All over him, there was a breath of death, as if he were about to die.


    Around him, there was a little gray mist.


    Where the fog passes, all space disappears.


    As long as the fog exists, it will not recover!Seeing him show up, the countless people in the imperial alliance below were all showing ecstasy, and immediately cried out: "see the God of dark blue!"


    Glancing at the lower part, the dark blue god nodded slightly, and then looked at Ling with a smile: "a distracted state, and has not been robbed, so strong, the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, as expected, are demons."


    "Well, flattery!" Ling Xiao snorted coldly.


    Dark blue God did not pay attention to him, but raised his eyes, penetrated through the crowd, and landed on Su Han, who was standing in the rear, dressed in gold.


    "You''re not dead."


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and smiled: "this emperor''s life is very hard. You can''t kill me."


    "Not for the first time, not for the second time. In the end, you will die in your own hands." Deep blue in the God light way.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to kill the emperor." Su Han is as calm as Su Han.


    Deep blue god staring at Su Han for a while, suddenly raised his hand.


    Its old and thin palm, toward the direction of Su Han, a fierce grasp.


    "Boom


    The power of the towering cultivation burst out and turned into a straight line, which directly penetrated the void between the two and went straight to Su Han''s eyebrows.


    Its speed, strength, even Lingxiao, also can not intercept.


    "Lord, be careful!" Ling smile startled voice mouth.


    Su Han stood still, just watching quietly.


    "Wow


    When the power of cultivation was approaching, a long knife dripping with blood suddenly fell down.


    "Click!"


    It''s like being cut on a bone.


    The cultivation power of the God in the dark blue is broken immediately!


    "Well?"


    Deep blue god frowned and looked at a young woman standing in front of Su Han.


    "This is the one who has destroyed more than 100 million soldiers. Has he emerged as emperor?"


    Ye Xiaofei didn''t open his mouth, just stood there, staring at the deep blue god coldly.


    The evil blade in her hand is still dripping with blood.


    Obviously, it doesn''t look too long, but it seems that there are countless blood in it, which will never end.


    In the dark blue, the God can clearly feel the violent breath from the evil blade and Tianzhu.


    Even he, when feeling these breath, is a palpitation.


    "Good weapon." Deep blue God''s eyes flashed and said.


    Ye Xiaofei''s breath emanates, and her dress is hunting.


    When the long hair flutters, the evil blade Tianzhu points to the dark blue God.


    "It tells me, your blood, must be very good to drink!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    "I give it to you. Can you drink it?" In the deep blue, the spirit of coldness emerges.


    "I don''t need you to give it. I want it. I''ll take it naturally."


    Ye Xiaofei is tit for tat.


    The steps have been taken and a huge face appears behind it.


    Once she was unable to control this face.


    But Lo Nebula told her how.


    The advantage is that she can use her face at any time to improve her cultivation.


    The disadvantage is that the face can''t do it by itself.


    You know, every time ye Xiaofei has a crisis, this face can help her survive safely.


    No matter how strong they are!


    In short, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Ye Xiaofei still chose to control himself.


    "Boom


    Just like Lingxiao.


    With the emergence of the huge face, the breath of Ye Xiaofei is also increasing.


    However, compared with Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei''s increased breath is much stronger.


    "The peak of Xiandi state, but it has the combat power of half step divine realm?"


    At this moment, the deep blue God''s brow frowned.


    There are too many demons in the Phoenix emperor''s reign, which he knows.


    Not to mention others, just the Phoenix emperor, is enough against the sky.


    Unexpectedly, before a Ling smile, now out of a Ye Xiaofei.


    "Can I drink your blood now?"


    Ye Xiaofei smiles and looks so weird.


    "Whew!"


    Almost without any nonsense, ye Xiaofei took a direct step.


    In a flash, his figure appeared in the sky of the dark blue God, and the evil blade Tianzhu pen fell down!


    "Wow


    The void is torn, and there is a terrible crimson light on the blade.


    Deep blue God''s eyes flashed and a shield appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of the shield is golden, extremely dazzling, like a round of sun.


    "Boom


    The Tianzhu blade fell on the shield.


    Looking from one side, ye Xiaofei holds a knife in both hands and cuts off in a startling manner. In the dark blue, the God is dancing wildly and is full of excitement.


    This scene is full of visual impact!


    When the Tianzhu blade splits on the shield, the body of the God in dark blue is shocked!


    There are terrible aftershocks scattered around, where all the void is shattered!


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound coming from above the shield.


    Cracks are emerging.


    In the eyes of countless people''s shock, that golden shield, directly burst to pieces!


    "What?"


    "The shield of the God in the dark blue is broken?"


    "How aggressive is the eclosic emperor?"


    "It''s just that the emperor of the Phoenix is against the sky. How can it be a group of abnormal people in the Phoenix emperor''s court?"


    "To the top of the celestial realm, hard and hard half step of the divine realm, it is incredible, I can''t believe it!"


    Innumerable inverted breath of cool sound, in this moment out.


    All the people in the imperial alliance were staring at this scene in disbelief.


    If the shield is broken, it''s OK, but the body of the God in the dark blue seems to be unable to bear the huge power of the Tianzhu blade, and it actually goes back several steps!


    His face was even more pale for a moment.


    Although it soon returned to ruddy, we all saw it clearly.


    "Eclosion of emperor majestic


    "Kill this old bastard and make me strong as a phoenix!"


    The Phoenix emperor towards this side, there are bursts of cheers spread out, let those emperor Dynasty alliance people, look blue and blue.


    "Good daughter-in-law!"


    Ling smile that disharmonious voice, also passed over: "this old thing is very fierce, daughter-in-law should be careful."


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s face is a little red.


    After staring at Ling Xiao, her figure rushed out again, and Tianzhu blade waved very fast and kept splitting to the God in dark blue.


    In the dark blue, there are endless means.


    The two powerful warriors of the half step divine realm have left the Yellow Sea plain almost in a flash.


    Their combat effectiveness is too strong, any strike can have great destructive power, if limited to this area, they can not play their real combat effectiveness.


    However, the deep blue God was forced to the distance, which is not good news for the imperial alliance.


    But Su Han did not give them a chance to think.


    "Open the seal of heaven!"


    "Whew!"


    Xuanyuan dome shot out, palm toward the distance.


    A rune appears and turns into a huge light curtain, which appears horizontally in the void.


    The light curtain spread in an instant, sweeping the entire yellow sea plain, and then slowly suppressed it.Finally, it stopped only three meters from the ground.


    There is an amazing breath coming out of it. Unless there are special means, those who practice under the Xiandi kingdom can''t float in the sky within the scope of Fengtian Fu!


    "Well, it''s true!"


    Obviously, the imperial alliance knew that there was a seal of heaven in Su Han''s hand, which is not a secret.


    They also expected that in this battle, the Phoenix emperor dynasty would definitely show the seal of heaven.


    They are not afraid.


    Even that''s exactly what they wanted.


    "Fengtian Fu, we also have one here. Since we can''t float in the sky, let''s all fight on the ground!"


    Leng hum, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, actually took out a talisman.


    "Wow


    When the rune was unfolded, it was pressed down by a huge light curtain and overlapped with the talisman of Fenghuang emperor.


    "No way back!" Su Han spoke again.


    "Broken back road!"


    Xuanyuan dome stepped forward and drank loudly.


    The power of his cultivation, mixed in the sound, was transmitted to far away places.


    Fifteen emperors frowned because of this.


    At this time, a surprising curtain of light suddenly rose from behind them, close to the border line of the blue emperor!


    Those light screens are colorful, without any martial arts breath. Even if they are stupid, they can guess.


    This is magic circle!


    "Well?"


    Ziling emperor and others'' pupils contracted: "what''s the meaning of this? He even wants to cut off the way for us even though he is facing 100 million people and fighting us 900 million people? Are they so confident? "


    The magic array is very strong, and the magic elements in it are also extremely rich. At least, it is laid by the strong men of the level of Qingyan Fasheng.


    Among them, the magic cultivation of forbidden magic saint and others is interspersed.


    That is to say, the half step state of the God in the dark blue can come in without being aware of it. Other people''s words can''t penetrate the magic array at all!


    "Now, it''s time for us to fight head on."


    Su Han looked at the fifteen emperors, and his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ling Xiao, let them taste the taste of thunder robbery first."


    "Ha ha ha, my subordinates have been impatient for a long time."


    Ling laughs and laughs, and rushes directly to the sky of the 900 million soldiers in the imperial alliance.


    He did not fight with Ye Xiaofei against the God of deep blue, but stayed here.


    He did it for the moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    When Lingxiao found the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, it was already the peak of Xiandi realm.


    This period of practice, finally was able to break through.


    But just like Xiao Yuran, the thunder robbery of the two people can come at any time, but both are suppressed by them.


    What I did was this day.


    "Wow


    With Lingxiao''s breath unfolding, it was a sunny, but it was torn a lot, and slowly recovered above the void, there are towering clouds, quickly swept over.


    The legend of the silver snake is that huge lightning flashes in the blink of an eye, and the thundering sound of thunder is like coming from outside the sky to destroy the land.


    "This..."


    When seeing this scene, the whole empire Dynasty alliance people, were shocked!


    They thought that the Phoenix emperor would attack them by various means.


    But I never thought It will lead to thunder robbery!


    This is Xiandi realm, breaking through to a distracted state of thunder robbery!!!


    How powerful?


    How terrible??


    How terrible???


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, you are shameless


    The faces of emperor Ziling and others changed directly.


    They are fearless and even confident and confident.


    But the coming of the thunder robbery, to them, is a total disaster!


    "Rain ran, you go too." Su Han waved.


    Xiao Yuran nodded, and then stepped out, came to the place not far away from Lingxiao.


    "And what else?"


    Seeing that Xiao Yuran is coming again and spreading his own breath, the hearts of all the imperial and Korean alliance people below will burst!


    "Thunderbolt ~"


    the thunder robbery is the same, but its strength is completely different.


    Xiao Yuran is a four distracted state, and has accumulated four thunder robberies before, plus this time, it is the fifth time!


    After going through the thunder disaster, she will be officially promoted to "banbu Shenjing".


    The five thunder robberies add up to be more powerful than Lingxiao here. There are too many terrors.


    Even Ling Xiao can''t help but move some distance for fear of being implicated in Xiao Yuran''s thunder robbery.


    Su Han raised his eyes in the distance, and quietly watched the condensation of thunder robbery. There was light in his eyes.


    A lot of people in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty also showed their expectations.


    Of course, they don''t expect Lingxiao and Xiao Yuran to increase their strength after going through the thunder disaster.


    It''s looking forward to


    Under this thunder robbery, how many imperial and Korean alliance people will be destroyed!


    Compared with them, the imperial alliance side, has all color change.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    There are two cracks that are torn apart from the void at the same time.


    A middle-aged man, as well as a young man, emerged not far from Xiao Yuran and Lingxiao.


    When saw these two people, Su Han''s pupil, fiercely contracted for a while!


    These two men, he had seen in the bottom of the sea of immortals and demons!


    At the beginning, four and a half steps of the divine realm, who wanted to fight the already weak colorful magic dragon, were just met by Su Han.


    These two people are two!


    I really want to say that Su Han would like to thank them.


    If it were not for them, Su Han would not have got the essence and the gold blood of the colorful magic dragon.


    "It''s a conspiracy indeed!"


    Su Han thought secretly: "if it was not for breaking them at the beginning, so that they get what they want, I am afraid at this moment, it will not be this situation."


    Su Han clearly remembers that the four people said it at that time.


    As long as they get what they want, they can break through the realm of God in one fell swoop!


    If this is the case, let alone four, just one, is enough to sweep all the forces in the medium realm.


    In the lower realm, fairyland is heaven.


    In the medium star realm, the divine realm is heaven!


    "Back!"


    The young man obviously didn''t recognize Su Han.


    He looked apathetic and roared down.


    After hearing his words, the emperor immediately retreated to the rear without any hesitation.


    But it wasn''t until then that they remembered


    At the rear, the magic array set by the forbidden magic saint and others has been sealed off!


    At this moment, they finally understood why the emperor of the Phoenix had to seal their way back when he fought against 900 million people against 100 million people.


    "Damn it, blow it off for me!"


    There are countless people yelling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    900 million friars at the same time.


    The magnificence and magnificence of the scene were unprecedented and unimaginable.


    I don''t know how many attacks fell on the magic array.The latter was shaking and shaking, but there was no sign of fragmentation at all.


    "Boom


    A huge hand, bombarded from behind.


    When patted on the magic array, the light curtain was still trembling, but not broken.


    "The forbidden magic saint and others are so strong that they are already comparable to the half step divine realm, and there are four of them!"


    The young man looked overcast and uncertain.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the Phoenix emperor.


    "Magic array, you can''t break it, but you can fight with the Phoenix emperor!"


    Hearing this, the people in the imperial alliance were stunned for a moment.


    Then they reacted.


    Ling Xiao and Xiao Yuran can''t control the thunder robbery. Thunder robbery is an undifferentiated attack. If the two sides really strike together, they don''t believe that the Phoenix emperor Dynasty can escape safely?


    If you don''t want your own people to die under the thunder robbery, Lingxiao and Xiao Yuran can''t cross the robbery here!


    "Go


    After thinking it out, 900 million soldiers swept towards the Phoenix emperor.


    But I don''t know why, when they rush to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, the bad feeling in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    Because they clearly see that the Phoenix emperor faces everyone with a sarcastic smile.


    At this moment --


    "boom..."


    The dust suddenly lifted, and countless pieces of ground were washed into the void.


    One after another, just like the substance of the light curtain, from the ground, straight out!


    There was an extremely sharp breath. From the light screen, there was a long unreal sword, which rose horizontally and faced the people of the imperial alliance!


    "Stop


    See this scene, Emperor Dynasty alliance front innumerable people horse, is the facial expression huge change, immediately stopped the figure.


    However, their impact speed is too fast, the people in front of them can stop, and the people behind them can''t react at all for a moment.


    So


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the figures were hit and pushed forward in front of them.


    As a result of inertia, those figures in the front will rush to the void in a reflective way.


    But when flying up, it was a bang again, hitting the light screen made by the seal of heaven!


    The next moment --


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Blood splashing!


    I don''t know how many bodies are pierced by this illusory sword, and then split into two parts!


    At this moment, the scream, the roar, the roar, at the same time.


    The whole empire Dynasty alliance, full of 900 million people, instant scattered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    900 million people. That''s too much.


    Even in such a wide and flat area as the Yellow Sea plain, because of the existence of the seal heaven talisman and magic array, it is still much narrower.


    The strong man above the realm of Immortal Emperor can see clearly when standing on the void.


    That 900 million figure, really like mole ants general, constantly toward the Phoenix emperor toward that side of the crowd.


    Even if it is the xianhuangjing, and even some low-level xianzun realm, because they can''t fly, they are forced to squeeze in front of them.


    "Go away!"


    "Spread it, spread it out for me!"


    "Stop


    Countless roars came from the front of the imperial alliance.


    Between them and the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, there is a long way to go.


    But the light curtain full of endless illusory blades seems to separate them into the ends of the earth.


    They reached out their hands, the breath surged, trying to catch the Phoenix emperor.


    But because of the crowding and pushing behind, they couldn''t do it at all!


    What''s more, the light curtain is too strong to be broken by the monks in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    So --


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    The sound of the body being penetrated is still constantly coming out!


    Even yuan Shen died under this blade!


    At least two million people became cannon fodder.


    The bodies gradually piled up, more and more, but they were blocked by the light curtain, unable to flow forward.


    Soon, it formed a sea of corpses and blood!


    The curtain of light is illusory, but it seems to be the essence. A blade on it has been completely dyed red with blood.


    Looking at this scene, I don''t know how many people take cold breath.


    In a flash, more than two million people died!


    This is the real war!


    If they are all in the next world, they are all in the next world.


    But here, it''s just cannon fodder.


    "Damn it


    Above the void, fifteen emperors and dozens of strong men stood.


    Those tens of people are not the Immortal Emperor''s realm, but also the peak xianzun realm.


    There is no special way to stop them.


    The faces of the fifteen emperors were gloomy and terrible as they watched the soldiers of the imperial alliance die miserably.


    They were gnashing their teeth and drinking too much.


    The voice was mixed with the power of cultivation, which was as huge as thunder. Finally, it made other people stop.


    They backed off and looked ahead.


    Endless corpses, or limbs and broken arms, rolled down from the sea of corpses.


    In the whole field, at this moment there is silence.


    Especially those in the front, if the rear is crowded again, they will be penetrated by the blade.


    Fortunately, everyone in the back stopped.


    They gasped for breath, their faces turned white, and they were in a state of shock.


    "Isn''t it just an array?"


    Just at this moment, the discordant voice of Xuanyuan dome came.


    He went on to say: "you can arrange the array, I can also arrange the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    At this time, the fifteen emperor''s face became more gloomy.


    They did not think that the Phoenix emperor would arrange the array here.


    Even, they have made a series of preparations for this.


    But what they didn''t expect was that in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, there would be two terrible strong men who were beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor to cross the river at such a time!


    Even if they had not experienced it, they knew the horror of the thunder robbery.


    So they panicked.


    Want to retreat, the rear is blocked by magic circle.


    If you want to escape, there is a seal of heaven on it.


    There is only one way, that is to pull the Phoenix emperor into the water!


    The moment the idea came to mind, they immediately put it into action, without much thought.


    And at this time, the formation of the Phoenix emperor''s dynasty came out of the blue!


    After a series of actions, the soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance entered into the routine of the Phoenix empire.


    They, have been in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty''s big hand, to invisible control!


    "Boom ~"


    above the void, the roar is more intense.


    Thunder shuttles through the clouds, more and more intense.


    Even, there was a deep red light shining from above the clouds, as if from the sky.


    And as time goes on, the clouds are gradually lifted up, and the time that the deep red stays is also longer and longer.


    There was a terrible breath coming out of the crimson fog.


    Even if Ling Xiao and Xiao Yuran, their faces changed slightly.Thunder robbery has always been based on the strength of the people who cross the robbery.


    The stronger the strength of the people crossing the robbery, the stronger the thunder robbery will come.


    Of course, if you succeed, you will get more rewards.


    This point, in Su Han''s body, has the extremely comprehensive annotation.


    But there is one more thing!


    The more the number of people, the stronger the thunder robbery!


    That is to say, only when he bears the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery is the weakest.


    Ling Xiao and Xiao Yuran aim to lead thunder robbery and attack the 900 million people below.


    Equivalent to, there are 900 million people, in disguise, for them to bear the thunder robbery!


    In this case, the power of thunder robbery suddenly increases!


    That terrible breath, not only Ling Xiao and Xiao Yuran can feel it, but also su Han and others can feel it.


    The emperors, as well as the two half step gods, can feel it!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Emperor Qingshuang''s laughter came out: "you two scumbags, want to rely on thunder robbery, will our emperor Korea alliance soldiers to blast to kill? Then you are going to die too


    Although it is a laugh, but his look is some ferocious, even appears extremely twisted.


    After the death of more than two million people, there were almost no more of the fifteen emperors who could continue to maintain that kind of calm.


    People like them have never paid attention to the lives of ordinary soldiers.


    If some soldiers can die, so that Xiao Yuran and Ling Xiao, the two masters, also die under the thunder, in their view, it is worth it!


    Of course, we can''t just stand here and let the thunder rob attack.


    How, also want to pull the Phoenix emperor to go into the water!


    "Zhanshui God, Qingzhong God, also hope to break the array of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!" Fifteen emperors looked at the young man and the middle-aged man at the same time.


    Su Han in the distance raised his eyes: "originally, you are called Zhanshui God, qingzhongshen."


    It was obvious that the two had such plans.


    They nodded a little, then stepped out, straight across the void, to the light curtain full of ferocious blades.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The two attacks, condensing their half step of the divine realm of terror, mercilessly clapped on the light screen.


    "Click!"


    The screen of light was shocked severely, and immediately in the violent shaking, there were countless cracks.


    Finally, it''s broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    "Zhanshui God is mighty! In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, the God of the moon is powerful


    See two people in an instant, will be the Phoenix emperor Dynasty array to blow through, the bottom of the countless soldiers, immediately exposed ecstasy, loud roar.


    "The array is broken, continue to attack!" Zhanshui Shinto.


    His voice was buzzing and could reach everyone''s ears.


    "Kill


    Morale rose at this moment. The soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance stepped on the bodies of more than 2 million in front of them and killed the Phoenix emperor again.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen two people, also once again.


    They tore up the void and appeared opposite the Phoenix emperor. Without any hesitation, they first grabbed Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    but at this moment, Xiao Qinxian, standing in the front, suddenly sat down.


    There is no stool, just sitting on the void with knees crossed.


    Fuxi, the sacred harp, appeared on his knees.


    With a flick of the slender finger, there was a buzz.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Three rays of light, with the hum, from the top of Fuxi Qin.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two of them, touching Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God''s attack, immediately sent out deafening huge dull sound.


    In the next moment, the light of the harp disappears, and the attack power of the two gods is also scattered.


    "Well?"


    "What else?"


    At the same time, they look at Xiao Qinxian and frown.


    Xiao Qinxian''s accomplishments are nothing more than the peak of Xiandi realm.


    Can he, but under a finger, play the piano light, hard to resist the two big gods'' full attack!


    If they had not seen it, they would have been unbelievable!


    Up to now, three super demons have appeared in the Phoenix emperor''s direction.


    Ye Xiaofei is still fighting against the God of dark blue, which is totally positive and hard, and does not fall behind.


    Lingxiao here, after passing through the thunder robbery, I''m afraid it''s even stronger!


    Xiao Qinxian is the highest level of cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor, against the two gods alone!


    It is hard to imagine what kind of terrible fighting power they will have if they have reached the half step divine realm?


    Is it possible to challenge the divine realm?


    "Boom


    Do not allow Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God to think more, below the huge roar, suddenly spread out.


    That''s the third light before Xiao Qin string!


    The Qin light did not bombard the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers who were blocked by fengtianfu, but directly to the ground.


    Dust raised, huge holes appear, there is a breathtaking cold breath, from the hole, swept out!


    Millions of soldiers from the imperial and Korean alliance stood not far from this cave.


    They are still charging, trying to kill into the crowd of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    But this moment, with the appearance of the cold breath, a towering ice awn, suddenly toward the distance spread!


    These millions of people have no time to resist.


    Even if they can react, they can''t retreat at all.


    In the back, there were still countless people crowding over.


    Like the previous scene, it happened again!


    Millions of people in front of them can only stare at the ice.


    They started their cultivation to smash the ice awn.


    But the ice awn is not an entity, and their attack falls on it and does not achieve any results.


    On the contrary, after being swept by the ice awn, these millions of people, in the blink of an eye, formed an ice sculpture!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Then, all of the frozen figures, all appeared cracks, and then broke open like stones.


    About three million figure, blink of an eye, died under the ice!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of a cool breath came out again.


    The people behind also saw this scene clearly. They all stopped and gnashed their teeth.


    Bingmang''s attack range is limited. After all of them stop, they don''t sweep over again.


    Everyone knows that this is another array of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Before and after, more than five million people died in the Phoenix imperial court array!


    In contrast, the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is intact!


    "Grass


    The fifteen emperors will have their teeth broken.


    They really don''t know what to use to describe their anger at the moment, so they only spit out the word.


    "Two gods, still hope..."


    "Boom


    They also asked Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God to hand, but before they finished, the attack of the two big gods had fallen into the hole.This huge hole looks deeper and deeper at this moment.


    The cold breath disappeared, and the ice awn also collapsed between heaven and earth.


    This array, obviously, collapsed with the help of the two central gods.


    But this time, the imperial and Korean allies did not immediately attack the Phoenix imperial court.


    They''ve suffered twice!


    More than 2 million people died in the first time, and more than 3 million people died in the second time!


    Who knows, will there still be array in front? Will more people die?


    "Whew, whew..."


    There is a figure flashing over, it is the fifteen emperors!


    They knew that the morale of the imperial alliance was once again suppressed.


    Now, it''s time for them to do something.


    "Follow the emperor and kill all the evil animals of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "I personally lead the battle for you, do not have to be afraid!"


    "Break up the camp of the Phoenix emperor and kill all of them, and none of them will stay!"


    With the fall of the voice, fifteen figures, first passing through the void, killed to the Phoenix emperor toward that side.


    "Go away!"


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor came out in a flash, and the pressure of the peak Xiandi Kingdom surged. The big hand turned into a mountain, and fiercely pressed several of them.


    At the same time, Junhan Xiandi and Hengtian Xiandi also broke out their cultivation, forming a series of attacks and killing the 15 emperors.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides were at war.


    Three immortals in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, fifteen emperors in the fierce battle emperor Dynasty alliance!


    Although the three immortals in the same month are the peak of Xiandi realm, the number of them is too small, and those emperors are not weak, and the lowest is more than three levels of Xiandi realm!


    In addition, they are the emperors themselves. There are too many ways to protect their lives. If you want to kill them, you can''t do it for a while.


    In this case, the scene immediately fell into a standoff.


    However, many of the soldiers in the imperial alliance immediately felt relieved when they saw that the emperor and the emperor all rushed to the front, but there was no formation.


    "Boom..."


    The ground trembled, 900 million people trampled by, and countless dust was lifted.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    But at this moment, the third array of the Phoenix emperor appeared.


    That''s countless sword spirit!


    It seems that the sword spirit is buried in the ground and has a mechanism. As long as the people of the imperial alliance step on it, it will burst out on its own!


    At a glance, the whole empire Dynasty alliance and the Phoenix emperor Dynasty are all covered by this sword spirit!


    The light is raging, the blood is dripping!


    "Hum ~"


    at the same time, there was a deafening buzz in the void above your head.


    Lingxiao''s thunder robbery, finally the cohesion is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    "No, it''s finished


    "My God, the smell of thunder robbery It''s horrible


    "Go back, go back


    At the moment of success of thunder robbery, countless friars of imperial dynasty alliance all raised their eyes!


    The pupils of their eyes contracted, and it was hard to describe the fear in their hearts.


    If they died in the hands of the Phoenix emperor, they may not be afraid.


    But they are not willing to die in this thunder robbery!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, the endless cloud has been lifted a fifth.


    The remaining four fifths belong to Xiao Yuran.


    From the place where it was opened, there are red mansions, straight down through the void!


    This red awn looks like a piece of red fog, to be exact, it is like a piece of blood fog.


    Lingxiao, standing in the center of the red fog.


    In the same way, he also stood in the center of the 900 million soldiers in the imperial alliance!


    "Wow


    The red fog began to creep.


    Gradually, under the gaze of countless people, it turned into a big hand that could not see the boundary and block out the sun!


    Just like a real palm, when you look up, you can clearly see many lines in the palm.


    In contrast, the palm, or to appear fuzzy.


    The clearest is the fingers.


    Not five, but Six fingers!!!


    The Phoenix emperor looks at six fingers quietly.


    "As expected."


    He took a deep breath: "normally speaking, if the peak Xiandi state breaks through a distracted state, it should be" endless thunder robbery ". The stronger one should be" the storm and the extreme lightning disaster ". Even stronger, it belongs to the middle and superior level, which is" three finger cloud destroying robbery. "


    "And Ling Xiao He has the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body of the day. He belongs to the peak of the normal friars, and even does not belong to the normal friars! "


    "Therefore, this is the thunder robbery that he came to Six fingers of life and death! "


    Six fingers, life and death with the sky!


    In addition to the legendary thunder robberies and the only ones recorded in ancient books that only existed in the previous era, the six fingers of life and death robberies have already belonged to the top.


    According to Su Han''s prediction, when Lingxiao really breaks through the divine realm, maybe the legendary natural calamities should appear.


    And the six fingers of life and death, he has the possibility to survive!


    "Zhan zhendun."


    Su Han opened his mouth and his voice was buzzing.


    This is only for Lingxiao.


    Ling Xiao didn''t have any hesitation and nodded immediately.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The light curtain of three full seven grade real shield appears on Ling Xiao''s body.


    Qipin zhendun can be extended for hundreds of millions of miles, but at this moment, it is just a package to Ling Xiao.


    As for the 900 million imperial and Korean alliance soldiers below, they were completely exposed to this catastrophe.


    "Six fingers of life and death, real shield can withstand one finger." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, the 15 emperors also looked at Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God.


    The two frowned, apparently unaware of it.


    When they broke through the peak Xiandi state to a distracted state, the thunder robbery that came to them was the endless thunder robbery that Su Han said before.


    Really, they are just ordinary friars, and can''t compare with Lingxiao.


    They have heard of some of the legendary natural calamities, but they have never heard of the six fingers of life and death.


    However, Ling Xiao can unfold the real shield, which clearly proves that Su Han is right.


    Therefore, Zhanshui God immediately said: "no matter right or wrong, follow him to do it!"


    Ziling emperor and others immediately nodded.


    They looked at each other, and then the three emperors waved, and three seven grade real shields fell down and wrapped all the 900 million soldiers in it.


    As for the Phoenix emperor, they are not in the range of thunder robbery for the time being, so they have not made any defense.


    Of course, in order to avoid accidents, Su Han ordered all the soldiers of the Phoenix emperor to retreat thousands of miles away!


    "Hum ~"


    just at this time, the extremely terrible and completely different reputation of buzzing finally started to ring.


    Countless people raise their eyes!


    The next moment --


    "Wow


    One of the blood red fingers, suddenly separated from the red fog, was infinitely elongated!


    Its goal is Lingxiao!


    Ling Xiao stood up to the sky without fear.


    His face is cold, not only did not retreat, but a fierce step on the void, in the void burst, bang up.


    In a flash, the huge red blood finger is coming!


    Under this finger, Ling Xiao''s figure is just like a mole ant.Even the shadow of swallowing the sky has become too small.


    "Boom


    The two collided violently.


    "Bang!"


    Ling smile body, the first seven real shield, immediately exploded!


    However, when it exploded, there was a huge swallowing power, which scattered from the light of the seven real shields, swallowing a full third of the fingers.


    At the same time, other scattered red fog also fell towards the 900 million soldiers below.


    "Bang


    Without any accident, the first seven grade real shield above the 900 million soldiers also broke down directly.


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at this scene, the fifteen emperors were secretly scolding.


    On their faces, there was a thick color of flesh ache.


    This, after all, is the seven real shield ah!


    They have money and can buy more seven grade real shield, but seven grade real shield is extremely rare and has no market.


    Even if you have money, you can''t buy it!


    "Boom


    They did not give them too much time for heartache. The first finger, the remaining two-thirds, fell down again.


    Ling smile outside, the second light curtain burst to pieces!


    Above 900 million soldiers, the second curtain of light burst!


    Ling smile''s figure, the speed does not reduce, still rushes up the top.


    When he contacted the last third of that finger, the third seven grade real shield was finally unable to bear and collapsed in the void.


    The third seven grade real shield of 900 million soldiers is also broken!


    After the two sides consumed three pieces of real shield, the first finger of the six fingers of life and death was finally disappeared.


    Ling smile looks still cold.


    The 900 million soldiers were relieved.


    But looking at the remaining five fingers, their heart is hanging up again.


    "No way It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this! "


    "After Ling Xiaodu''s robbery, there is Xiao Yuran. We definitely don''t have so many seven grade real shields!"


    "We must break through the defense line of the Phoenix emperor. If we continue to wait here, we can only sit and eat and wait for death!"


    "Come on, let''s do it together. Even if it''s a pile, we should open these arrays!"


    "Yes, yes, if I am going to die sooner or later, even if I am dead, I must pull down the people from the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    "As long as you break these arrays and catch the people of the Phoenix emperor''s court, I don''t believe it. He dares to cross over here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    "Let''s fight together and blow the array out!"


    Of course, the 15 emperors and the 900 million soldiers had the same idea.


    In their hearts, the rage was at its height.


    Lingxiao himself crossing robbery is just, but he is so, it is equivalent to pulling them 15 emperors, crossing the robbery together!


    Just the first finger at the beginning, they have consumed three seven real shields.


    If not, these three seven real shield, they do not need to waste ah!!!


    "Boom, boom..."


    One attack after another, including Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen, all bombarded the array of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    The bottom of the ground was opened, and countless swords were raging, but all of them were destroyed.


    But obviously, the array of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty will not be the only three.


    The Yellow Sea plain divided the territory of emperor Fenghuang and Emperor Lanyan.


    If the diameter of the Yellow Sea plain from east to west is 20 million Li, then 10 million Li in the west is the main court of the blue emperor, while the 10 million Li in the East is the main court of the Phoenix emperor.


    The imperial and Korean alliance spread the array in the Western ten million miles.


    In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, however, the array was spread among ten million Li in the East.


    The idea of the alliance was to use 900 million soldiers to encircle the imperial court of the Phoenix in one net.


    As a result, they are more aggressive and more aggressive.


    But at the moment, they have been forced to within 10 million miles of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    From the beginning, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty sealed the void above their heads with the seal of heaven.


    He also allowed the forbidden magic saint and other extremely powerful people who were comparable to the half step divine realm to set up a magic array and blockade their rear.


    This magic array has no attack power and defensive power, but it is extremely terrible!


    The imperial alliance is attacking the Phoenix imperial court, and its position is constantly advancing. The magic array is also following them, constantly pressing forward.


    Up to now, 900 million people have all entered the home court of the Phoenix emperor.


    Want to return, can''t return!


    Even Zhanshui God, Qingyue God and dark blue god could not tear up the magic array in a short time.


    Not to mention, at the moment of the deep blue God, has been Ye Xiaofei to restrain.


    The imperial alliance now has only one choice.


    That''s the array of smashing everything, constantly attacking the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and finally fighting with the people of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty. Only then can Ling Xiao lead the thunder robbery to other places.


    So, they''re almost doing their best to move forward as fast as they can.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The array was torn.


    But at the same time when the array collapsed, many soldiers from the imperial and Korean alliance died under the array.


    The formation of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is very sudden, and its lethality is very strong. Even the area range is somewhat different!


    Obviously, in the eyes of anyone, it is impossible to have an array, but it suddenly appears.


    Those soldiers in the front of the imperial alliance were not strong enough to react at all.


    Dead and wounded!


    In a short period of time, the second finger of the six fingers'' life and death robbery was still brewing, but the people in the imperial alliance had already advanced thousands of miles.


    This step by step, it is really too difficult.


    If you usually travel thousands of miles, why do you need dozens of interest?


    Even the lowest level of fairy land can be reached in a flash.


    But there are too many arrays laid down by the Phoenix emperor.


    They smashed the first, there was a second, a second, a third.


    Until dozens of interest passed, the front of those imperial and Korean alliance soldiers were almost numb.


    They don''t know when it''s the end, they just know, keep pushing, pushing, pushing.


    In this process, the war soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance died one after another.


    It is roughly estimated that with the five million soldiers before, the number of soldiers killed in these formations alone has reached 40 million!


    This, compared with 900 million, may not be much.


    But looking at it alone, 40 million soldiers are definitely not a small number.


    It''s nearly half the number of soldiers in an imperial dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it How many arrays have been laid in the Phoenix emperor''s court


    "Why didn''t we notice that the people of the Phoenix emperor''s dynasty also set up their array here before? In principle, the timing of our two sides'' deployment should be in conflict, and we should also find out that they are! "


    "I clearly remember that up to now, we have destroyed more than 60 arrays, but How else? "


    "We have advanced more than 20000 Li. Is the Phoenix emperor a group of lunatics? Have they arranged a formation for half of the Yellow Sea plain? ""No, it can''t be, it can''t be!"


    "Damn the Phoenix emperor''s court, the damned Phoenix emperor''s Lord!"


    "You are a bunch of scumbags, a bunch of cowards!"


    "Yes, when we move forward, they will retreat. What is not a coward? Coward, have the ability to fight us head-on


    ¡­¡­


    Innumerable hisses and roars were heard from the soldiers of the imperial alliance.


    They''re breathing and they''re going to explode.


    All sorts of ugly words came out of their mouths. They wanted the people who were going to be the emperor of Phoenix to order war with them.


    But obviously, it doesn''t work.


    When you look up, you can see the emergence of many arrays. What''s more, the front soldiers are dead under the array without any resistance.


    A corpse fell to the ground, countless limbs and broken arms stepped on the soles of feet.


    The deep red blood, the thick smell of blood, and the heads of those who died with their eyes closed, let their hearts tremble!


    When will it be your turn?


    Is it true that when all the people in front are dead, it''s really their turn?


    This moment, I do not know how many imperial and Korean alliance soldiers, there is an impulse to retreat.


    But it is impossible to retreat.


    They can''t do it!


    The magic array in the rear is advancing, and the array in front is killing them.


    900 million people seem to be squeezed into a small space.


    Dare not to move forward, not to retreat, not to fly!


    Even if it''s digging, it''s impossible to conflict with the magic circle.


    "Keep attacking, don''t stop!"


    The voice of Zhanshui God, mixed with the power of cultivation, comes from the void.


    "There are more than ten million miles away from the territory of the Phoenix emperor. Even if you give them ten years, you can''t lay all the arrays. There will always be an end."


    "As long as you can make it through, you can kill the Phoenix emperor!"


    Listen to this, countless imperial and Korean alliance War soldiers, are the spirit of great shock!


    The low morale, because of hatred and anger, was raised at this moment.


    Things have come to this point, even if it is to take life to pile up, also can not back down!


    Because if you want to return, you can''t.


    All they can do at the moment is


    Keep going!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "Boom!"


    Zhanshui God and Qingyue God, as well as the 15 emperors, are not really able to talk about it.


    They smashed more than 80% of the innumerable arrays of the Phoenix emperor.


    Only those who have special means of the peak of the celestial realm, as well as the Xiandi realm above the strong, can fly.


    They are not suppressed by the seal of heaven talisman, and their actions are not restricted. Naturally, their lethality to those arrays is huge.


    And the Phoenix emperor toward this side, it seems that the strong have done.


    Xiao Yuran and Lingxiao are both passing through the robbery.


    Ye Xiaofei holds back the God of deep blue.


    Xiao Qinxian is standing in front of Su han to protect.


    In the same month, the Immortal Emperor and others are still at war with the fifteen emperors.


    If there is no one else to join in the battle between them, it will be very difficult to tell the winner or loser for a while.


    Combine the above!


    As for the promotion of the imperial alliance and the continuous collapse of those arrays, the Phoenix imperial court did not block it.


    I don''t know, is there really no strong one, or There are other conspiracies!


    But looking at Su Han''s calm but cold look, the fifteen emperors could not help their hearts beating.


    This Phoenix emperor, it seems, is really too confident.


    Does he think that the imperial and Korean alliance can''t completely destroy these arrays?


    In that case, what is the number of this array?


    Or did he think that under the thunder robbery of Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei, all the soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance were destroyed?


    Or


    And the strong, just like Zhanshui God and others, are hidden in the dark?


    "Yes..."


    Ziling emperor''s heart leaped wildly: "forbidden magic saints and others have never appeared, but they are all horrible beings equivalent to half step divine realm, and there are four of them!"


    "Besides, besides them, there are strong men of this level, such as Qingyan Fasheng. Even he is comparable to the sixth or even the seventh level of Xiandi realm!"


    "What means did they use to force these magicians to drive them? These are all members of the magic association. Most of them are casual practitioners. From the beginning to the end, they are not willing to join any forces


    "Boom


    Zhang mang bang, purple Ling emperor of those inner drama, immediately out of the mind.


    Although they were five men and one man, they were the peak of the immortal Empire, which exceeded them too much.


    If there is any mistake in this kind of battle, there will be no place to die!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole scene, in this moment, seems to be a standoff.


    With the existence of array and magic array, the imperial alliance and the Phoenix imperial court are in the middle of the League for the time being.


    But soon, the balance was broken.


    "Hum ~"


    the second buzz comes from the void!


    "Wow


    Six fingers the second finger of life and death robbery, finally at this time, the brewing is over.


    Just like the first one, it''s stretching infinitely.


    That fingertip place, points to Ling smile directly!


    Its first goal is Lingxiao.


    As for the 900 million soldiers, they are nothing but cannon fodder under the influence of Yu Wei.


    Thunder robbery, no matter what enemy or friend!


    "Come on Come on


    "Here comes the second finger again!"


    "The breath of this second finger is much stronger than that of the first one. If we don''t protect it, there will be great casualties!"


    "Emperor, request protection!"


    In the distance, the emperor Ziling and other 15 people were also crazy about their eyelids.


    As the immortal Kingdom, they can feel more exactly what kind of terror the second finger is.


    But they don''t know how to defend!


    Or do you use Qipin real shield?


    If so, it would be easy.


    The 900 million War soldiers seem to be cannon fodder, but in fact, they are also the painstaking efforts and pillars of their 15 emperors!


    If all of them died here, I don''t know how long it will take to collect so much.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all the eyes fall on Su Han at this moment.


    Because that Ling smile, also does not have any movement, obviously is waiting for Su han to open his mouth.


    Under a lot of gaze, Su Han''s mouth, set off a sneer.


    "When will you need the emperor to protect your alliance?"


    This is really ironic to the extreme.


    There was a sense of indescribable insult in the hearts of the fifteen emperors.


    In the case that no one can help themselves, they actually look at their enemies?Expect the other side to talk and give yourself a way to get through the crisis?


    Satire Satire!!!


    "Heaven has a good life."


    Su Han then said: "you don''t want to die, then the emperor will help you."


    The voice falls, Su Han looks at Ling and smiles: "six refers to the life and death robbery, the second refers to thunderstorm, this emperor has given you a broken Lei Fu, now available."


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath, flipped his palm and took out a piece of Rune paper.


    This Rune paper looks very ordinary, but Ling Xiao knows that this is Su Han''s invitation to demon God an Yun Yun and refine it himself!


    For Su Han, Ling Xiao really admired to the extreme.


    Whenever he thinks that Su Han has, has only these on the surface, Su Han will give him a new miracle.


    Compared with such a robbery, Su Han has already predicted what kind of thunder robbery lingxiaodu will be.


    So, everything is ready!


    "The power of the emperor is beyond our imagination." Ling Xiao sighs in her heart.


    "Gentlemen."


    At this moment, Su Han looked at the alliance of the emperor and the DPRK: "the emperor gives you a way to get through this second finger. If any of you has the law of thunder and lightning, it can be blended with the thunder robbery. Until the thunderstorm in the second finger is completely integrated and dissipated, then you can safely get through this time."


    "Grass!"


    Qingshuang emperor couldn''t help scolding, pointing to Su Han and saying, "Lord Phoenix, you are a scum! If this damned thing is not robbed here, why should we


    "Are you sick?"


    Su Han frowned: "Qingshuang emperor, do you want to kill this emperor by uniting your 15 emperors? This emperor has such a good method, do you want to deliberately give you water? Is the brain bad, or Ben Di''s brain bad? Didn''t Ben Di say that? If you have the law of thunder and lightning, you can fuse immediately, until the thunderstorm of this second finger disappears completely, you can live


    Hearing this, countless people gnawed their teeth.


    Fusion thunderstorm?


    This will do them harm but not benefit!


    Among the 900 million people, there are some who have the law of thunder and lightning.


    And then?


    Who has the ability to swallow the thunderstorm in the second finger?


    Damn asshole, it''s easy for you to say, it''s a disaster!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    No matter what means, including laws, are based on cultivation.


    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the means and the law.


    If there is thunder and lightning law in Xiandi realm, it is possible to refine and fuse the thunderstorm, and finally let the thunderstorm dissipate completely.


    What about the fairyland? What about fairyland? What about fairyland?


    Can they, too?


    Maybe


    But there is no doubt that once they can not integrate the thunderstorm, but forcibly devour it, once the thunderstorm backfires, they will surely die!


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, the Phoenix emperor did not want to help them!


    This is indeed a method, and it seems to be the only one.


    But, too dangerous!


    But at this time, it was a close call!


    That second finger has been thoroughly brewed, and fell towards Ling Xiao.


    They don''t have much time to think.


    They don''t know anything about the six finger life and death robbery, and even have never heard of it.


    How to get through the robbery?


    Not at all!


    "Wow


    The second finger, obviously bigger than the first.


    Stretching under, scattered out the endless void, like the end of life that last touch of Shenxia, point to Ling smile.


    "Hoo..."


    Ling Xiao has a long breath.


    The next moment, his eyes flashed, and the paper symbol between his fingers immediately threw it into the void.


    "Bang


    The paper symbol exploded with a violent sound.


    Endless dark purple thunder and lightning, from the paper symbol explosion place, suddenly appeared!


    This thunder and lightning is like a sharp blade, actually cut the second finger in half from the middle!


    Half of them were wrapped by the lightning of the paper symbol.


    And the other half


    In the eyes of countless emperors facing the alliance soldiers, they actually deviated and fell towards them!


    "Grass


    "Jump


    "I don''t want to die, the people in front of me should go quickly!"


    Watching this half of the fingers fall, countless hissing and roaring, spread all over the place.


    Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen both turned their heads and looked at half of the fingers.


    They gritted their teeth and hesitated.


    At the moment, they are constantly bombarding the array in front of them.


    Without them, the soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance will suffer more casualties, at least doubling the number!


    But if they don''t stop the half finger, the death and injury in the rear will be more serious!


    "Lord Phoenix, you are really cruel!"


    In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, the God said in a gloomy voice, and then he said, "if you can''t get rid of the gods in Zhanshui, you will follow the Phoenix emperor''s saying that all those who have the law of thunder and lightning will begin to swallow and melt into each other."


    Hearing this, those who have the law of thunder and lightning are in a dilemma.


    They naturally want to do it, but they dare not!!!


    How terrible the smell of thunder robbery is, how clear they feel.


    That half finger, seems to be able to destroy everything, no one can stop!


    Once they are attacked, they are the first to die.


    "Scatter this half finger, all people who have the law of thunder and lightning will be rewarded millions of Xianjing!" Emperor Ziling drank heavily.


    Money and silk inspire people.


    Many people, especially some soldiers with extremely low level of cultivation, showed their heart after hearing this.


    Millions of fairyland, for fairyland, fairyland, is really a huge wealth.


    However, it''s useless for them to be moved.


    The main force is still the soldiers with high skills.


    Millions of fairies, they may not even pay attention to it.


    In particular, some xianhuangjing, xianzunjing!


    "Do it now!"


    The suppressed voice came out again.


    This time, it was Emperor Tiangang.


    "You are fighting for our empire. Everything has been arranged by the emperor."


    "Among them Including your closest relatives! "


    "Let''s get rid of this half finger immediately. You are the meritorious officials of the imperial court! In addition to the millions of fairy crystal awards given to you by the imperial alliance, there are other rewards! "


    "But if you don''t, all of you will die with you."


    "At that time, you will not be able to go back alive!"


    That''s enough.


    For those high-level soldiers, the great emperors did arrange everything for them. Even their relatives and friends could stay in the imperial court and be protected by the imperial court.


    But these people, it is at this moment, become their burden.If they hesitated again and let the imperial alliance suffer losses, then their relatives and friends will not have a good end.


    Emperor Tiangang''s words are already threatening.


    "If you don''t, you''ll just sit and eat and wait for death!"


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Seeing that half of the finger was coming, Emperor Ziling said with red eyes: "quick, all hands for the emperor!"


    The matter has come to this point, those who have the law of thunder and lightning have no hesitation.


    They dare not hesitate any more.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many laws of thunder and lightning emerge from their bodies.


    Or light blue, or dark blue, or deep purple


    There are many kinds of lightning laws.


    There are low-level, high-level, and top-level.


    However, it is obvious that more than 90% of the soldiers in the imperial alliance are only some low-level lightning laws.


    As far as you can see, hundreds of thousands or millions of colors broke out from the 900 million soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Each of them, under their control, went towards the huge half finger.


    It is like a big mouth, fiercely pounced on the half of the finger above, constantly biting.


    Under this kind of obstruction, that half finger, finally appeared the pause.


    Then, the fingers broke with a bang, as if they were broken by the millions of lightning laws.


    But still some, still toward the crowd.


    "Defense Someone yelled.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Another three seven level real shields appeared and fell on the top of these soldiers.


    At the same time -


    it can be seen to the naked eye that those who have the law of thunder and lightning are beginning to swell up after swallowing a large amount of thunderstorm force.


    This kind of inflation, more and more intense, just like self explosion.


    Until finally, there is a bang sound, the first can not bear, was the thunderstorm bite, finally appeared.


    The body, blow it up!


    Blood splashed all over the other people.


    At the same time, the force of thunderstorm that this person swallowed before, but did not have time to merge, suddenly gushed out from the person''s broken body and scattered among the crowd.


    "Boom


    Huge roar, directly spread out, the ground is severely shocked!


    However, because of the three seven grade real shields laid by the imperial and Korean alliance before, no one was injured even if the force of the thunderstorm was scattered.


    But this is just the beginning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "Boom, boom..."


    From the first person, countless roars came in the next time.


    This is a terrible thunderstorm, which is totally beyond their ability to resist. Even if more than a million people are swallowing and merging at the same time, it is still hard to resist the terrible power.


    And as time goes on, more and more people are drawn, unable to hold on.


    Their bodies burst open and turned into a mist of blood.


    The light curtain of the seven real shields on their heads is also shaking constantly.


    Finally, after the death of about 100000 soldiers with the law of thunder and lightning, the first light curtain on the top of the imperial alliance could not hold on.


    "Bang


    In the huge muffled sound, that seven grade real shield, suddenly collapses!


    Then, the second way!


    Once the thunderstorm comes, it will not give anyone time to think and react.


    The half of the thunderstorm, which belongs to Lingxiao, has been dying out under the package of broken thunder talisman.


    But this half finger of the imperial and Korean alliance has been rampant.


    Fortunately, there are seven real shields in the imperial alliance, only those who have the law of lightning.


    The rest of the soldiers were not affected.


    But obviously, the thunderstorm that this half finger condenses, will not disappear so simply.


    "Boom


    With the explosion of the second seven grade shield, another 100000 people died under the thunderstorm.


    Seeing the third seven grade shield, I can''t hold on.


    Purple Ling emperor and others, are pupil contraction, gnashing teeth.


    They are hesitating and weighing.


    A seven grade genuine shield, worth more than 100 billion immortal crystal, is one of the details they have accumulated over the years.


    Up to now, five have been consumed.


    The sixth one is about to collapse.


    And these six seven real shields were taken from the hands of the six emperors.


    That is to say, if the average of the 15 imperial dynasties is equal to that of the other nine emperors, they can still produce nine seven grade genuine shields.


    Of course, there may be more.


    No matter how weak the imperial court is, it is impossible for so many years. There is only one real shield of seven grades.


    But


    Is it worth it?


    Are these soldiers valuable, or are the seven grade real shields valuable?


    There is no answer.


    These emperors, are weighing in their hearts, should continue to take out the real shield, or


    After the third shield is consumed, it is allowed to be consumed by the thunderstorm, using human life and life?


    If they can become emperors, they can be regarded as heroes among men.


    At least the lives of ordinary soldiers are not really taken seriously.


    "The real shield is just defense, but the soldiers can attack. It can''t be wasted!"


    At this moment, the voice of Zhanshui God reached the ears of fifteen emperors.


    He seemed to know what these people were thinking.


    Blame, that''s impossible.


    As an emperor, he should have the mentality of weighing the pros and cons.


    Otherwise, how to command an imperial dynasty?


    "Good!"


    Emperor Ziling took a deep breath and said at first, "continue to expand the real shield. If the thunderstorm is really capable, it will all be consumed by us."


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are nine emperors, at the same time, the light from the sky burst out from the imperial alliance.


    Nine of them!


    "Bang


    That is to say, at this moment, the third true shield of seven grades, which was used before, was unable to resist and collapsed in the void.


    Seeing that the nine light curtains were laid down again, the soldiers of the imperial alliance were all relieved.


    Emperor Qingshuang said in a loud voice: "you fight for the emperor and the emperor will never treat you unfairly. Even if you die, you must die with honor. You can''t be so cowardly!"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s eyes flashed and his blood was boiling.


    At such times, a word can mobilize their morale.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three roars in a row, 300000 people died in a row!


    The second finger, completely dissipated!


    Nine seven real shields, only six left.


    A million or so thunder and lightning law soldiers are also killed 600000!


    The rest of them, pale and relieved, showed a strong and ferocious look.


    Ling Xiaodu robbery, but to their own and others back pot!


    This anger can hardly be described in words.


    "How rich..."


    Su Han''s voice full of sarcasm and banter came from afar.


    "It is worthy of the alliance of more than ten emperors and dynasties. Did the seven grade real shield throw out without blinking?""Lord Phoenix, you should die!" The voice of the emperor Qingshuang was oppressive.


    Su Han glanced at him and didn''t mean to pay any attention to him.


    It''s useless to argue with each other. It won''t do any good.


    "Hum ~"


    just as emperor Qingshuang had to continue to say something, a third hum came from Ling Xiao''s head above the void.


    The speed of this time, obviously faster than the second time, almost in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, without waiting for people to react, an extremely huge pressure, like the waves, fiercely covered the top of the head.


    There is a deep red finger awn, followed by!


    Third finger!!!


    This finger, bigger than the second, can be felt just from the amazing pressure.


    Ling smile behind the swallow day magic shadow, at this moment trembling.


    His own face began to pale.


    "Three fingers broken star, exhibition of the spirit of heaven turntable!" Su Han drinks violently.


    Ling smile palm a turn, immediately have a golden round wheel, appear from his hand.


    Above the round wheel, there is also a golden awn, which looks extremely dazzling.


    "Carry on this point, bring disaster to the East!" Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, Ling smile''s corner of the mouth immediately set off a ferocious smile.


    His eyes turned and fell on the soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance who were shrouded in six light curtains.


    "The second finger, you block with the seven grade real shield, the third finger, you Can it be stopped? "


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of the voice, Ling Xiao''s figure directly rushed into the void.


    Numerous people raise eyes, pupil is contractive.


    An indescribable sense of crisis broke out from the hearts of all the soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance.


    "He, dare to go up?"


    "The power of the third finger is enough to shock it to death!"


    "Bring disaster to the East, bring disaster water to the East..."


    "No, no, no, he doesn''t want to fight hard, he wants to lead the power of the third finger to us


    When the imperial and Korean alliance thought of this, there was a roaring sound above the void.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao that tiny figure like mole ants, dragging the celestial turntable, and the third finger, hard collision!


    If he really wants to resist, he will die even if he starts to swallow the sky.


    But


    He never wanted to resist!


    When the third finger was bombarded on the heavenly wheel, countless people saw it with their own eyes, just like their hands slipping!


    A whole huge finger, and Ling smile brush past, toward the ground, fierce point down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    What''s on the ground?


    Imperial and Korean alliance soldiers!


    "No No


    "Ling Xiao, I''m your mother!"


    Seeing that the third finger fell, and it was still a complete one, all the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers were rigid.


    The fifteen emperors were also stunned!


    Even Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God both looked at Su Han after their initial shock.


    "How many means did the Phoenix emperor have?"


    "If this point is true, it will definitely cause heavy casualties!"


    "Don''t hesitate. You and I will stop this finger together!"


    Speaking of this, the two looked at each other, regardless of the array in front of them, and rushed directly to their fingers.


    "Advance intermittently, suppress the alliance between the emperor and the DPRK!"


    Su Han''s voice sounded from behind them.


    Both of them had a meal. Suddenly, they turned back and their eyes were full of hate.


    "Bang long ~"


    on the ground below, there are huge knives coming out.


    Each of them is 100000 feet long!


    These knives are not cut from top to bottom, but from left to right!


    The front of the imperial alliance soldiers, a burst of cold.


    Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God are both crazy in their hearts and hate more!


    Without the two of them, the death toll of the war soldiers in the imperial dynasty will increase dramatically!


    "Lord Su Di..."


    "Can you sleep at night after killing so many people? Don''t you fear that these people''s wrongs will drag you to hell? "


    Su Han raised his eyebrows and immediately said with a smile: "first, these people were not killed by the emperor. Second, when they died, their spirits and spirits were all destroyed. Therefore, there is no saying that there is an unjust soul. Third Ben Di never sleeps. "


    The last sentence almost made Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God vomit blood.


    But they did not hesitate.


    On balance, the destructive power of the third finger must be stronger than the array.


    Therefore, they still choose to block the third finger!


    "Speak to the Pilgrim at once


    When rushing past, Zhanshui God said to the fifteen Emperors: "although the magic array is strong, it can''t block the transmission crystal stone from the holy pilgrimage. No matter which holy pilgrimage is, immediately send the strong people above the six concentration state to break the magic array and protect you to retreat!"


    Hearing this, the fifteen emperors were all slightly stunned.


    There is a towering reluctance, rising from their hearts.


    So many people have died before and after, but they are going to retreat?


    If you look at the direction of the Phoenix emperor, there is no loss at all. Even the friars in the immortal Kingdom have not died!


    Not reconciled to ah!!!


    But


    What can we do if we are not reconciled?


    The upper part is suppressed by the sealing talisman, and the rear is blocked by magic array. It is unknown how many arrays exist in front.


    With the promotion, the imperial alliance has entered the home court of the Phoenix empire.


    They couldn''t find any way to break the Phoenix emperor''s tactics.


    If you don''t retreat, then next, the casualties will be heavy!


    All thoughts are in a flash.


    Several emperors took out the transmission crystal stones to preach to the great saints.


    And in this time, the third finger is coming.


    "Boom!"


    Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen both took out their weapons, launched the peak of combat power, and cut down toward the third finger.


    The third finger gave a severe meal and scattered two traces from the center.


    Then, there was a roar, half of the fingers, collapsed between heaven and earth.


    But


    Still half left!


    Moreover, these half fingers are close to the war soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance, and the speed is extremely fast. Even the God of Zhanshui and the God of the moon of Qing Dynasty can not be stopped.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of countless panic, that half of the fingers, point on the top of a light curtain.


    "Click!"


    There was no accident.


    It''s just like a broken glass. That seven grade shield, it''s broken!


    Then --


    "boom..."


    The second, the third, the fourth


    Sixth way!


    Six seven real shields, collapse in an instant!!!


    In this process, that half of the finger is also consumed a lot.


    But after all, there was still a part left, rushing into the crowd.


    The soldiers at the bottom, each of them has the strongest defense in this life, and they want to resist it.


    But under the disaster, they are really too weak."Boom


    There was a deep hole in the ground, more than a few miles in diameter.


    The huge shock wave, centered on the hole, was surging around.


    That terrible destructive power, almost in the blink of an eye, let the surrounding huge range, become a vacuum zone!


    In addition, the soldiers of the alliance of God and Korea are too dense. At least 30 million soldiers died under the shock wave!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, countless people, even those ordinary soldiers of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, took a deep breath.


    How terrible it is!!!


    Thirty million people disappeared in an instant, no bones left, no blood left.


    This scene, compared with the mountain of bones, is more frightening.


    At the same time, they were shocked by the power of Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God.


    Two people join hands, actually forcefully tore up half of the finger, half step of the power of the divine realm, how terrible is it?


    "Inform the holy pilgrimage


    Do not give anyone extra time, Zhanshui God is almost in the middle of the roar, will say this word.


    He can clearly feel that with the collapse of the third finger, the fourth finger is also in the process of rapid brewing.


    Six fingers of life and death, one finger is better than the other.


    Logically speaking, Lingxiao at the moment should be dying.


    But he alive and kicking.


    All the thunder plunder attack power was led to the imperial and Korean alliance by him.


    Until now, Ling Xiao has not even been injured, let alone what is dying.


    This is also the reason why the imperial alliance hated it most.


    "Already informed!"


    Emperor Tiangang said darkly, "the Lord has answered. If you don''t get half a column of incense, there will be strong people coming to support you."


    "Half incense?"


    Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God looked at each other, and their faces and flesh were shaking violently.


    Half incense, usually very short, but for the moment, it is too long!


    After half a column of incense, I''m afraid it''s Lingxiao''s disaster. Are you going to finish it?


    "The Lord should have his pain."


    "Up to now, the star emperor, the Qingfeng emperor, and the top leaders of the white tiger holy reign have not appeared. Maybe they are ambushing around the holy court. Once the holy court supports them, they will stop them."


    Zhanshui God''s look, suddenly more gloomy.


    Is it so sure that Phoenix emperor dynasty?


    The strong are sent to the holy pilgrimage. What if this side fails?


    Slightly lift eyes, Zhanshui God to stand there, look calm Su Han.


    "The emperor of the Phoenix, as expected, has lived up to his reputation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    In fact, at the speed of six distraction, if you really want to get here quickly, it will be at most dozens of interest time, or even shorter.


    It''s impossible for them to be killed here. Since it''s said that they can come only after half a pillar of incense, it''s natural that there is a holy pilgrimage.


    At this moment, Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen, etc., have not expected that before the end of Lingxiao''s thunder robbery, the holy pilgrim has arrived.


    They only hope that, before Xiao Yuran''s thunder robbery condenses successfully, the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers can retreat successfully!


    Compared with Ling smile, Xiao Yuran there, I''m afraid to be more terrifying.


    Because the calamity that she passed through was a disaster from the state of four concentration to the state of half step.


    Moreover, she had four previous natural disasters, which will come together in this one!


    This is why Xiao Yuran''s thunder robbery is so slow.


    There are five times of thunder robbery, and each time is stronger than the other. How terrible will it be if it is integrated into one?


    The most important thing is that in the eyes of Zhanshui God and others at the moment, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is a group of abnormal people!!!


    Xiao Qinxian, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei


    Which of these top players is not able to fight over the top?


    If Xiao Yuran also has this ability, then once she succeeds in crossing the heist and breaks through the half step divine realm, Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen will no longer have the slightest advantage.


    They will be suppressed instantly by Xiao Yuran!


    "What now?"


    Rao was in a state of mind of the God in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, and he was also anxious at the moment.


    Zhanshui God looked up to the void, Ling Xiaolei robbed the fourth finger, has gradually formed.


    "Two choices."


    Zhanshui God said: "the first one, we don''t care about the array, is here to help the imperial alliance and resist the miscellaneous thunder robbery."


    The moon god of Qing Dynasty frowned slightly: "this man''s thunder robbery will become stronger and stronger. When we reach the third finger, neither of us can completely destroy it. By the fourth finger, or even the fifth finger or the sixth finger, we can''t stop it."


    "That''s another option."


    Zhanshui God looks at Su Han in the distance: "break through the defense of the Phoenix emperor and kill the Phoenix emperor!"


    Hearing this, the God in the middle of the Qing Dynasty could not help looking at Xiao Qinxian.


    "With this man''s protection, we''re afraid it''s hard to kill him."


    "What else can I do?"


    Zhanshui God eyes show ferocious: "this also can''t, that also can''t, can still wait here to die?"


    Why did he not know that Xiao Qinxian was also very difficult to deal with?


    Before, the two men started to fight against Su Han, but this guy, who was only in the peak of Xiandi realm, blocked them all with the help of the weird Qin in his hand.


    Only by that contact, they knew that Xiao Qinxian could also resist their existence.


    But


    Just like Zhanshui God said, can you still sit here and eat and wait to die?


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    At this time, the array of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty below, and the knives and awns condensed, finally cut the past towards the alliance soldiers of the imperial dynasty.


    A large number of bodies are cut in half, and any defense is fragile as thin paper.


    The blood spatter seems to be to stain the upper seal talisman.


    The ground has been a crimson, countless heads staring at the eyes, the death of the ground.


    "Can''t wait!"


    Seeing that more than a million people died under that array, Zhan Shui Shen could not help saying: "the array of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is too strong, and when we pause, the array will advance. If it goes on like this, we don''t need the thunder plunder of Lingxiao to fall down. I''m afraid all the soldiers will die under that array."


    The 900 million soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance were crushed by the Phoenix emperor because of Ling Xiao''s thunder robbery.


    No one had expected this before.


    After all, who would have thought that at this juncture, there would have been looting?


    Ferry robbery is just, there are so many means to lead the thunder robbery to the imperial dynasty alliance!


    The anxious color on the face of the God in the middle of the Qing Dynasty was thicker.


    He looked at the fifteen Lords.


    If they can spare their hands, they can also stop the attack of those arrays.


    However, they were also entangled by the three immortals in the same month, and the war was inseparable.


    At the moment, they are in a delicate balance. If several emperors are drawn out, the rest will be suppressed or even killed by Xiandi and others on the same month!


    "Go


    Taking a deep breath, the moon god of Qing Dynasty looks gloomy and cold.


    The two figures disappeared at the same time, and when they reappeared, they had come to the sky opposite Su Han.


    "No! I''m laughing


    The void is torn open, two huge palms are pressed down at the same time, which is mixed with the powerful weapons of the two gods.Xiao Qinxian seems to have sensed their existence for a long time, and the slender fingers have already fallen on the strings.


    "Fuxi Qiyin - magic sound!"


    "Hum ~"


    when the string is played, there are countless black lacquer mist emanating from the top of Fuxi.


    Xiao Qinxian''s face, in this instant, directly pale!


    Obviously, the "Fuxi Qiyin" in his mouth is not an ordinary attack, but a powerful secret skill of Fuxi Qin.


    And this kind of secret skill, to him, the consumption is also extremely huge.


    "Wow


    Black fog spread out from the sky, blocking out the sun.


    Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen both frowned. They did not feel any threat in the black fog.


    That is to say, these black fog should not be able to attack.


    But how can Xiao Qinxian shoot at no target?


    He can consume so much, it is enough to show that these black fog, can not be ineffective!


    "Whew!"


    Two people separate, one left and one right, want to encircle the back of the attack.


    Xiao Qinxian here, they don''t want to be multi pronged.


    There is only one goal, that is Su Han!


    Let''s not say whether we can kill or not. As long as we can capture Su Han, or contain him, then this war will have a turning point!


    "Tracking!"


    Seeing that they were separated, Xiao Qin Xian''s eyes flashed.


    The endless black fog, like two giant beasts, was also scattered and rolled towards them.


    Wherever they fly, the black fog will chase them.


    Its speed is no less than that of the two.


    It won''t catch up with them immediately, but it won''t give them time to do it.


    Once they do, the black fog will immediately sweep them!


    How cautious is the strong in God?


    I don''t know if I can kill Su Han.


    But once caught in the fog, who knows what will happen?


    "This son of a bitch, are you really in hot pursuit?" They were dying.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, the more terrible reputation of buzzing appeared in the distant void.


    Ling Xiaolei robbed the fourth finger, coming!


    "You guys, do you like Ben Di very much?"


    Su Han Dynasty is running two people looked at, ridiculed: "if you don''t stop, the emperor Dynasty alliance people, can''t hold on to it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    There is no need for Su han to say that the two gods have already sensed it.


    After the black fog swept over, the front of the thunder robbery is about to fall, they have no chance to attack.


    "Back!" Zhanshui God drink.


    In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, the gods nodded, their figures twinkled and went straight to the distance.


    And those black fog behind, is under the control of Xiao Qin Xian, around Su Han.


    It seems that this black fog is only used to protect Su Han.


    In fact, it is not.


    Xiao Qinxian doesn''t want to continue to pursue these two gods. If you can hold them down and let thunder attack the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers below, it will be excellent.


    However, his cultivation is too low.


    At the moment, it''s too expensive to use the seven tones of Fuxi.


    If you let the black fog continue to pursue, it will not last long. The two gods will see the flaw, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Wow


    The fourth finger, finally condensed out.


    This time, it is more compact than before, and the veins on it are more clear.


    At that fingertip, there is a sharp nail, just like a sharp sword, inserted into Lingxiao.


    However, the nail is too big, if you look close, it looks like a mountain.


    "Boom


    With the fall of the fourth finger, even if the sky like to burst the breath, fierce gush out!


    "Poof!"


    Rao is Ling smile, also at this moment, spurt out a big mouth of blood.


    That originally some pale complexion, more pale.


    Compared with him, Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God did not get any harm, but their heartbeat was suddenly accelerated.


    "This pressure is at least three times higher than that of the third finger!"


    In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, the God turned his head fiercely and said to Zhanshui God, "you and I are absolutely not opponents. If you fight hard, you may die under the fourth finger."


    Why does Zhanshui God not know?


    After a little meditation, he said in a loud voice: "all emperors, as long as they have real shields, throw them out immediately. Otherwise, not only the soldiers of your empire, but even you, may stay here!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the fifteen emperors changed!


    They are far away, and they are just Xiandi.


    Compared with the two gods, their sense ability is still a little poor.


    But they believe that Zhanshui God can open his mouth like this, which clearly proves that the power of the fourth finger has been terrible to the extreme!


    "Exhibition seven real shield!"


    "Exhibition of seven real shield


    Fifteen emperors, even though their hearts were full of reluctance, still roared at this moment.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The great emperors threw a seven grade shield to the strong.


    The light curtain of fifteen seven real shields covered the top of the imperial alliance.


    "Not enough!"


    Zhanshui God gloomy way: "if there are seven real shield, then throw it, don''t keep it!"


    "Not enough?"


    The emperors frowned and their eyelids leaped wildly.


    Fifteen seven real shields, can''t block the fourth finger?


    How strong is it?


    "Throw another one!" Emperor Jinyang held his teeth and opened his mouth.


    In the words fall, he is to look at Su Han.


    At the same time, Su Han is looking at him at the moment.


    When they looked at each other, a complex emotion appeared in the eyes of emperor Jinyang.


    Unlike other emperors, it is not hate, nor anger, nor regret.


    It''s a kind of hesitate!


    It seems to be making a difficult choice.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth gradually opened, in that strange temperament, but also looked some ferocious.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath of relief, the king of Jinyang''s look gradually became gloomy and cold.


    No one has seen, in the depths of his eyes, there is a touch of determination, a flash.


    "Now, it''s not the time to..."


    Mouth open, mumbling to himself, but silent.


    Jinyang emperor knows that the choice he will make next will determine himself and the fate of the whole Jinyang emperor Dynasty!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The whole 15 emperors and dynasties each took out a seven grade real shield.


    As if they had agreed, no one was willing to take out one more.


    Obviously, in their hands, there are other seven real shield.


    But, absolutely not much.


    At least, this time, they did not bring so much!


    "Four fingers shake the sky, open spirit body!" Su Han continued to give Lingxiao guidance.


    Ling Xiao is very strong, but he knows nothing about the natural calamity.Compared with him, Su Han''s experience is much more.


    Even Su Han, who had never survived the six fingers of life and death, at least he knew the power of the six fingers of the life and death robberies, but he could still work out some of them.


    "Wow


    Without any hesitation, Ling Xiao immediately followed Su Han''s advice.


    He is like a child protected by Su Han. He will do whatever Su Han says.


    And the facts prove it all.


    What Su Han said is right!


    "Wow


    There is an illusory figure, gushing out from Ling Xiao''s body.


    After the figure appeared, Ling Xiao''s body was shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well?"


    The pupils of countless people contract. It''s unbelievable.


    At the moment, Lingxiao is nothing but skin and bones. Instead of being handsome, she looks like an old man who has been hungry for ten thousand years.


    His hair was gray, his face was full of wrinkles and his eyes were cloudy.


    is just like that, and the illusory figure that appears will give away all the cream of Ling Xiao.


    "Go!"


    Ling smile mouth, voice hoarse, sounds a lot older.


    "Whew!"


    The spirit, under his command, immediately rushed into the void.


    Ling Xiao, however, is stepping out of the scope of the fourth finger.


    "Bang


    The finger points on the spirit body, and the sharp nail hits first.


    Without any accident, the spirit without any breath was directly penetrated by nails, and then exploded in the void with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Lingxiao once again spewed out a big mouth of blood, the figure all bent up.


    But it''s incredible that -


    after the nail penetrates the spirit, it pauses in the void.


    It seems that Is thinking!


    But soon, it made a decision.


    In the eyes of countless people''s shock, this finger is straight, towards the imperial alliance side, and points in the past!


    "What


    "This guy The fourth finger? "


    "Can you even avoid the disaster? What is the spirit body? The fourth refers to the spirit as he? Think it''s gone? "


    "What is this against the sky method!"


    Innumerable hissing and roaring, at this moment, is ring up again.


    They can''t believe it!


    Under the operation of the law of heaven, how could anyone be so secretive?


    Most importantly, the fourth finger is falling towards them.


    And


    This is the fourth finger without any consumption, intact and undamaged!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    The imperial dynasty is located in the center of the medium star region, occupying almost the best resources. What about the holy dynasty?


    What they occupy is a better area.


    This kind of better is not to say how rich the immortal spirit must be, this is just one of them.


    Others, such as terrain advantages, such as location advantages, are the main factors for the selection of holy places.


    On the rich spirit of immortality, it is no worse than those emperors.


    Even if there is no immortal spirit, they can set up the highest spirit gathering array in the medium star region to absorb the immortal Qi from other places for their own use.


    The location of the palace of splendor is the eastern side of the middle star region, which is the easternmost holy Dynasty in the middle star region.


    The white tiger pilgrimage is the most western one in the middle star region.


    In terms of remoteness, the white tiger Dynasty is more remote, and the glorious one is not so strong.


    But in their territory, the spirit of immortality is no worse than those in the central area.


    Moreover, they take absolute advantage of the terrain.


    Once there is a war, they can attack or retreat.


    In the west of the white tiger pilgrimage, there are huge remote places, such as the place where the barbarians lived before.


    On the east side of the glorious Shengchao is the sea of immortals and demons.


    If they are really defeated, they can retreat to the islands in the sea of immortals and demons.


    But it is clear that the glorious pilgrimage did not expect what would happen at this moment.


    The emperor of Phoenix attacked them from the East, blocking their retreat.


    The white tiger pilgrimage is covetous in the West.


    If we take the medium star territory as a big map, the glorious holy dynasties, even the dark ones and the bright ones, are being attacked by the Phoenix emperor Dynasty and the white tiger emperor Dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious palace, glorious holy reign.


    The Yellow Sea plain, where there is a war, remains like mountains.


    But as the originator, the glorious pilgrimage seems calm.


    The guards are still patrolling day after day, and the glorious pilgrimage disciples are doing their own things.


    "Whew!"


    There are two figures flying out of the glorious pilgrimage.


    Their breath unfolded, and it seemed only fairyland.


    Both of them were extremely young, a man and a woman. When they flew out, they were still talking and laughing with each other.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, look at the smile on your face. It should be a great achievement?" Asked the woman.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is no big harvest, but we sold 80000 fairy crystal." The man waved his hand and didn''t seem to care.


    But the joy on his face proved that he didn''t really care.


    "80000 fairy crystal, so many?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang, can you take me with you this time? If I don''t get any money, I''ll starve to death... "


    Her voice, it sounds very boring.


    When speaking, he leaned towards the man.


    "But is it not your duty to go to the branch of the dark forest?"


    The man looked a little embarrassed: "if the master knows about this I''m afraid it will punish both of us


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The woman leaned directly on the man and said in a soft voice, "where is the black cloud mountain, do you still have the mission items given me by my master? As long as I get it, the two of us will kill other immortal beasts and sell Xianjing. What do you think of senior brother Wang? "


    The fragrance is very fragrant, and there is light shining in the eyes of men.


    "All right, then."


    Nodding, the man naturally ran over the woman''s waist.


    The woman didn''t struggle, but they went towards the direction of the dark cloud mountains in the distance.


    The brilliant palace is not far away from the heiyun mountains.


    The north is where the black cloud mountains lie.


    The black cloud mountains are so big that you can get in from anywhere.


    Two people from time to time swallow pills, seems to consume a lot, in order to supplement the body''s immortal power.


    Although only fairyland, but they are not slow, in a flash, they have left the palace of glory hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Farther and farther, farther and farther


    Along the way, they looked bored and crooked. The woman''s eyes were affectionate. It seemed that she really adored senior brother Wang.


    Until came to a dark branch of the forest, they just slightly stopped.


    "Senior brother Wang..."


    The woman said in a low voice: "I think about it. I''d better go to the dark forest. I really dare not slack off on the task entrusted by my master. In case there is no task item in the black cloud mountain range and time is delayed, the master will punish me."


    Elder martial brother Wang frowned.


    After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll go with my junior sister!""Really?" The woman was overjoyed.


    "Of course."


    Elder martial brother Wang nodded: "don''t waste your time. I''ll help you finish the task. Then we''ll go to the heiyun mountains. We''ll get more if we have younger martial sisters here."


    "Thank you, senior brother Wang!"


    The woman fell into the arms of senior brother Wang.


    They did not hesitate any more. Their figures flashed into the branches of the dark forest.


    This branch, not one of the three major branches, has a total length of about a million Li and a width of more than 100000 Li.


    All of them are big trees in the sky, and occasionally we can hear the roar of immortal animals.


    They seem to be very familiar with it.


    After entering, it flickers continuously.


    For a moment or so, they stopped in a clearing.


    When they saw all this around, they were slightly stunned.


    Immediately, a gloomy color flashed through the eyes.


    In their memory, this place should be the same as other places, covered with countless vines, big trees straight into the sky.


    You should also There is a transmission array!


    The transmission array was set up by the glorious pilgrimage!


    But at the moment, there''s nothing here.


    "Not good!"


    Elder martial sister Wang, you''d better not stay here with me


    "Well, it''s mainly about the elder martial brother." The woman nodded, looking a little disappointed.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Elder martial brother Wang took the woman''s hand and headed for the distance.


    But at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    all around suddenly trembled, and a surprising light curtain burst out from the ground.


    Just like a cage, the two people were directly blocked in it!


    "Well?" Elder martial brother Wang''s pupil shrinks.


    "What happened, elder martial brother?" Exclaimed the woman, with a pale face.


    "Still loaded?"


    The faint voice came from far away.


    "Hongling, my younger martial sister?"


    "Guangyuan Zhongshen, senior brother Wang?"


    "Ha ha It''s a pity to both of you. The gods and the gods are pretending to be the children of fairyland and have been acting for such a long time. "


    "You two, call you a playwright. You don''t have a problem?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    Hearing this, elder martial brother Wang and the woman were all puzzled.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "We are the disciples of the glorious holy Dynasty. We are tens of thousands of miles away from the glorious holy Dynasty. Do you dare to start with us?"


    This sounds like the words of the glorious pilgrims.


    Full of pride, every threat, and seems to be in fear.


    But obviously, the other side won''t believe it.


    "Wow


    There are waves in the space, and two figures come out of it.


    An old man, a middle-aged man.


    On the chest of their clothes, there is a badge.


    On that badge, it depicts a head of snow white Tiger.


    White tiger pilgrimage!


    "You don''t know us, do you?"


    The middle-aged man smiles: "it doesn''t matter. We can introduce ourselves."


    "My God, the white tiger pilgrimage, the God in the abyss."


    "This is the white tiger holy pilgrimage, the God in the mysterious wind."


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Wang and the woman''s faces were pale in an instant.


    "Zhong, Zhong Shen?"


    The woman stammered: "that''s it If you go beyond the peak level of the Immortal Emperor and reach the level of the half step God, you will be called the middle God of the middle God


    "Yes, it''s the" middle God. "


    The God in the abyss grinned and said with a sarcastic smile: "you must have never seen the power of the God in the abyss? How about showing you now, Ben Zun? "


    "Wow


    The voice dropped, and before elder martial brother Wang and the woman opened their mouths, the astonishing light curtain began to shrink immediately.


    Two people are blocked in which, seeing the light curtain shrink, is to feel the huge breath above.


    Until this light curtain is only one meter away from two people --


    "boom


    A strong breath suddenly came out from elder martial brother Wang!


    This breath is absolutely not possessed by fairyland, even if it is the peak of Xiandi realm, it has never been possessed!


    "Bang!"


    When the breath came out, elder martial brother Wang''s face was gloomy, and he clapped his hand on the light screens.


    Without any accident, the light curtain exploded with a bang.


    The God in the abyss and the God in the dark wind laid this light curtain, but they didn''t think they could do anything about it.


    They are willing to pretend that the two gods of the white tiger pilgrimage will accompany them.


    And now, obviously, they can''t carry on.


    After the curtain of light broke, the face and figure of senior brother Wang and the woman changed.


    Soon, it was very different.


    And now, that''s what they really are!


    Guangyuan Zhongshen, Hongling xiashen!


    "Two bastards!"


    Guangyuan Zhongshen was staring at the God in the abyss and the God in Xuanfeng, and his anger flashed in his eyes.


    He said, "is the transmission array here destroyed by you?"


    "Guess." God''s smiling way in the abyss.


    In the dark wind, the God also said, "over the Yellow Sea plain, should we ask for help from the glorious holy court? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time


    Hearing this, Guangyuan Zhongshen was even more angry.


    Naturally, they are not fairyland, nor are they elder martial brother Wang or younger martial sister.


    I don''t really want to go to the dark forest and the black cloud mountains to do some bullshit task.


    They went to the Yellow Sea plain to support!


    However, it had been expected that there would be other powerful people waiting around the palace to block the support of the glorious palace.


    That''s why I came up with such a solution.


    Camouflage!


    Can this kind of method, deceive the child also just, want to deceive white tiger Shengchao?


    Dream!


    "I thought that there would be two powerful gods in the glorious holy reign, but I didn''t expect that there was only one of them with a burden." In the abyss, the God looks down at Hongling and shows sarcasm.


    The so-called God, nature is half step under the realm of God, above the realm of Xiandi.


    From one mind state to four part state, they are called "lower spirit".


    The six Fen Shen state to the nine Fen Shen state is collectively referred to as "Shangshen".


    Only a half step of the divine realm can be called "Zhongshen".


    "Who do you think is a burden?"


    "The God in the abyss, you are just a little higher than yourself. Don''t be shameless here!"


    In the abyss God disdains a smile: "at least, you are not the match of the original."


    "Hum!"


    Hongling snorted coldly and clenched her fist.


    "Has the dark and the light pilgrimages been stopped?" Guangyuan Zhongshen suddenly asked.


    "Guess again." In the abyss God Laughs more."Boom


    At this moment, a huge sound suddenly came from a very far away place.


    But see the column of light, straight out of the sky.


    The distance is very far. If it is not for the spirit sweeping, even the four strong people here can not see it.


    "Well?"


    The two gods in the abyss and Xuanfeng changed their faces.


    They clearly saw that a figure was rushing into the void from the light column.


    "Zhenhai God?" Both eyes contracted.


    The figure in the column of light is just a powerful God in the glorious pilgrimage!!!


    When they looked at the town sea god, the latter seemed to be looking at them.


    The corner of the mouth, is with a touch of sarcastic smile.


    The God in the abyss turned his head fiercely and looked at Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen.


    But the faces of the two men were also full of sarcasm.


    Conspiracy!


    These two words, instantly in two people''s heart rise.


    They stopped many lower gods and middle gods of the three holy shrines, but they did not stop this town sea god!


    "Can you call it a holy pilgrimage? Are you the only one who has these means?"


    Guangyuan Zhongshen sneered: "the way is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    Without any hesitation in the abyss, the God immediately took out a transmission crystal stone: "holy Lord, things have changed. The glorious holy Dynasty has passed on the gods of the town and the sea. We can''t stop it!"


    "Of course you can''t stop it!"


    Guangyuan Zhongshen said coldly: "Zhenhai God, once you reach the Yellow Sea plain, will immediately destroy all the defenses of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. The people in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty will die!"


    "Are you afraid you are dreaming?"


    The God in the abyss sneered: "although he can''t stop the town sea god, but he wants to slaughter in the Phoenix emperor''s dynasty? It''s just a fantasy! "


    Guangyuan Zhongshen frowns slightly.


    He could hear it.


    In the Yellow Sea plain, the Phoenix emperor''s reign was obviously ready.


    I''m afraid


    There are strong men hiding in the dark, waiting for the strong ones of the glorious, the dark, and the bright!


    "Go


    Guangyuan Zhongshen said: "it''s a big deal. We won''t go to the Yellow Sea plain for the time being. The God of Zhenhai has already gone. Even if it''s impossible to destroy the people of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, at least, it''s OK to protect the imperial alliance and retreat!"


    "Whew!"


    The voice falls, two people rush toward the direction of glorious holy pilgrimage at the same time.


    The God in the abyss and the God in the Xuanfeng didn''t stop them. They just watched them leave.


    Their original purpose was not to kill each other.


    It''s too hard for us to kill each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    At the same time, the Yellow Sea plain.


    "Boom


    Ling Xiao passes the sea with her spirit and passes by the fourth finger.


    Among the countless battle soldiers in the alliance of the emperor and the dynasty, the fourth finger, devoid of all emptiness, fell towards them.


    The fourth finger is intact. Even Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God dare not pass by.


    That destructive power, too terrible!!!


    "Bang


    Jingtian''s fingers and sharp nails collide with the light curtain of Qipin zhendun above the imperial alliance!


    The huge muffled sound came out, even though it was separated by a full 30 layers of light curtain, the soldiers of the Empire Dynasty alliance below felt deafening.


    The soldiers below the fairyland have bloodshed in their eyes and ears!


    But all this, they don''t care.


    All of them are looking up at the fourth finger of terror.


    "Click!"


    The first seven grade shield is broken!


    The second seven grade shield is broken!


    The third seven grade shield is broken!


    The fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh


    That terrible finger, caused by the great destructive power, is simply unbelievable!


    Thirty seven level real shield, at least ten seven level pearl can be destroyed.


    But under this fourth finger, it is one after another, and there is no pause!


    When the 15th seven pin real shield was broken, the sharp nails finally disappeared.


    But the fingers, still so huge, so amazing!


    "Do you still have seven grades of real shield?"


    Zhanshui God cried out: "if there is, don''t keep it. This is not the time to keep it. Just rely on the remaining 15 pieces of seven grade real shield, you can''t stop it at all!"


    Hearing this, many of the people in the alliance of emperors and dynasties were looking at the fifteen emperors.


    These emperors are also gnashing their teeth and hesitating.


    Up to now, each of the 15 imperial dynasties has produced three seven grade real shields on average.


    Add it up to 45!


    What a huge sum?


    If converted into fairyland, it is the lowest, and it''s 4500 billion!!!


    If they are used in normal war, the 45 true seven grade shields will play an extremely important role.


    But here, even a thunder robbery has not escaped!


    "Damn Lingxiao, you''re a scum!"


    After roaring this sentence, Emperor Ziling looked at the people in the purple Ling emperor''s Court: "throw it, throw it all to me, how many you throw, don''t worry about the grade, your life is the most valuable!"


    This is the image of an emperor.


    In the heartache do not give up, also do not forget to win over people.


    In fact, from a personal point of view, what he cares about most is Qipin zhendun.


    War soldiers?


    If you die, you die!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A curtain of light broke out again at this moment.


    Su Han clearly saw that the 15 emperors once again took out a seven grade real shield.


    This is the last quantity they have brought.


    What''s more, they throw out six grade real shield, five grade real shield, even four grade and three grade shield.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are more than a thousand light screens, blocking the sky of the imperial alliance.


    However


    "Boom


    "Click! Click! Click! Click... "


    Under this terrible destructive power, in addition to the seven level real shield, there is also a six level real shield, which can be somewhat defensive.


    What is the use of those below six grades?


    It''s just a waste!


    With the point of the fourth finger, I do not know how many brittle sound appeared.


    One after another light curtain, in the eyes of countless people''s panic, bang bang fragmentation.


    Over a thousand real shields, in a blink of an eye, there are about a hundred left.


    In the next blink of an eye, all the six level real shields were also broken, leaving only the previous fifteen and the fifteen seven level real shields thrown out later!


    However, more than 1000 real shields of various levels, plus the previous 15 seven level real shields, have also made the fourth finger disappear by about a third.


    The remaining two-thirds, after all the seven level real shields burst, finally disappeared!


    The crisis spread in my mind, and the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers were relieved again.


    The fourth point is


    They managed to survive the fourth finger.


    With 60 seven real shields, more than a thousand other real shields, and nearly 50 million people died!


    Let them, from the thunder robbery, live to the present.But no one will really be at ease.


    Because then, there will be a fifth finger and a sixth finger.


    These two fingers, will be the last two fingers, will also be, the most terrible two fingers!


    They have no real shield, even if it is a real shield!


    Two big and medium-sized gods are bombarding the array, the dark blue god is restrained by Ye Xiaofei, and the fifteen emperors are fighting fiercely with the three immortals in the same month


    When the fifth finger comes, what can they do to stop it?


    No more.


    There''s nothing left.


    What they can do is to defend themselves and fight against the disaster!!!


    Desperation filled the hearts of countless soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance.


    Of the 900 million soldiers killed, about 50 million died, and only 850 million remained.


    They came forward in a bluster, shouting to kill the Phoenix emperor in one fell swoop.


    Especially when we see that there are only 100 million people in the Phoenix Empire, which is one ninth of the imperial alliance, they are more excited!


    But who could have thought that, just in a flash, the situation has become what it is now.


    Not to mention lingxiaoleijie, the remaining fifth and sixth fingers.


    Even if they can survive under these two fingers, the thunder robbery on the other side of Xiao Yuran can also kill them!


    Turn around and look around.


    The figure is still a dark one.


    Are all 900 million people going to be buried here today?


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the reputation of the fifth finger has been spread out.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he yelled: "five fingers for a living, break the robbery!"


    "Hoo..."


    Ling Xiao deeply relieved.


    His old figure is gradually recovering under the maintenance of pills and resources.


    But obviously, it''s impossible to recover immediately.


    I can''t wait that much now.


    Step on the void, the whole person rushed to the finger that has not yet agglomerated.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, the shadow of swallowing the sky behind Lingxiao suddenly merges with his father!


    It looks like it''s normal.


    But what others don''t know is that this is the fusion between the goblin and the celestial body of the day!


    "Boom


    Ling smile on the body, breath surge.


    At this moment, there is a kind of feeling that can be compared with the half step spirit state.


    "Well?"


    When feeling this kind of breath, that Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God two people, are exposed to be shocked.


    "This dog scum It can be stronger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    Before Ling Xiao had shot, and deep blue in the God of the war.


    We all clearly see that Ling Xiao is not the opponent of the God in dark blue.


    Especially Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God!


    At that time, they were extremely shocked.


    After all, Lingxiao is just a distraction, but can fight with the God of dark blue without dying.


    But they didn''t expect that Lingxiao at that time was not the peak combat power.


    He is still hiding!!!


    Until now, Lingxiao two physical fusion, breath again surge, they just understand.


    The horror in my heart is beyond description.


    Ling Xiao, Xiao Qinxian, ye Xiaofei


    Even Su Han, the emperor of Phoenix!


    The names of several demons in the reign of emperor Fenghuang came to their mind again.


    Kill the opportunity, strong to the extreme!


    "This kind of people, absolutely can''t give them time to grow up, otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be!" The two gods gnawed their teeth.


    But it''s just a thought.


    All the people in the imperial and Korean alliance are in danger. How can we kill Ling Xiao and others?


    It was a dream!


    Even the two of them were too busy.


    "Ah, ah, damn Damn it Zhanshui God can''t help but roar.


    Since he became a top player in the medium star region, there are few people who can make him so angry and helpless.


    Today, there are several at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Not to mention how Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God thought.


    Lingxiao here, after the fusion of the two special physique, it is to take out a deep purple gourd.


    The lid of the gourd was opened and he swallowed it in one gulp!


    It was su Han who gave him the liquor!


    After drinking this strong liquor, Lingxiao''s breath increased again in the stunned eyes of Zhanshui God, Qingyue God, and all the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers!


    Its palm flip, there is a colorful color ball, appear in Ling Xiao''s hand.


    There was no breath on the ball.


    But I don''t know why, when I saw the ball, even the strong people like Zhan shuishen felt frightened.


    At the moment, in addition to Su Han, no one knows what the ball is.


    Even Ling Xiao, I don''t know!


    "This ball has selected four people, an Yunyi, shengwushuang, Huo Shengjun, and Tianxing emperor, who have lived for 30000 years!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "I really hope that the ball will be so powerful after it explodes."


    "Wow


    When he thought of this, Ling Xiao also roared and threw the ball out.


    At the moment of throwing it out, his all-round cultivation strength was poured into the ball.


    This ball is detonated by the power of cultivation.


    Even Lingxiao must drink strong liquor and maintain the peak state to detonate.


    Other people, even the peak of Xiandi realm, are difficult to achieve.


    "Whew!"


    The ball turned into a rainbow, and at a very fast speed, it directly rushed into the red fog, which was condensing the fifth finger.


    The next moment --


    "break it for me!"


    Lingxiao that exhausted hiss in the bottom of the hiss roar, from the voice of the middle shout.


    "Boom


    With the power of cultivation, the round ball burst into the red fog and burst open!


    An indescribable sound was heard in all directions.


    The sound of the void was annihilated, countless red fog dispersed, and the fifth finger condensed in it suddenly collapsed!


    There was also an amazing shock wave, which centered on the place where the ball burst open, and scattered around with a buzzing sound.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Xiao''s body, directly swept by the shock wave, the body suddenly collapsed!


    However, the yuan God still exists!


    Most of the shock waves are going to both sides.


    But still a little bit, towards the bottom.


    The heaven talisman is only used to forbid emptiness, and will not play any role in blocking it.


    When the ripples spread downward, just like before, they did not cover the heaven sealing talisman, but directly penetrated through the two light curtains, covering the imperial and Korean alliance battle troops!


    "Hum ~"


    there was no boom, only a buzz.


    More than 100 million soldiers disappear in an instant!


    The whole scene was silent at this moment.


    Countless people, looking at the place where more than 100 million soldiers disappeared, were stunned.


    Their hearts were beating wildly, as if they would jump out of their throat at any time.


    Eyes twitch, unable to breathe, completely suffocated!There are no bones, no blood, nothing left after a person dies.


    More than 100 million soldiers have disappeared.


    To the immortal realm.


    In that area, there is a deep black pit, which seems to connect the other side of the medium star field.


    The sound of the wind came out of the strong wind, cold and piercing.


    It''s like the whole pit, it''s been penetrated.


    This scene, with unimaginable visual impact.


    More than 100 million people disappeared in front of themselves.


    What kind of mood is that?


    Especially at the edge of the pit, those lucky to survive the imperial alliance soldiers.


    The word "panic" can''t describe their mood at the moment.


    The brain is blank, and the whole body is cold.


    Just a little


    It''s just a little short of it!


    That''s it. They''re going to die under this shock wave.


    It''s horrible!!!


    "Hiss


    When they react to it, finally there is the sound of breath backward, spread out.


    The real shield is all consumed. There is no item to resist.


    In exchange for the lives of more than one hundred million people, the imperial and Korean alliance managed to survive by a fluke.


    "Why haven''t you come yet, the strong one of the pilgrims?"


    Zhan shuishen clenched his teeth: "are they all rubbish? If you don''t come again, these people will all die out


    Most of the previous shock waves spread laterally.


    If the pen is straight down, all the soldiers in the imperial alliance will die under the shock wave!


    "What is the ball? Can you detonate the disaster? How long did the Phoenix emperor rise? How can there be so many means? "


    In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, the God did not open his mouth, but the gloomy look on his face showed that he was very anxious at the moment.


    "The sixth is coming."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly burst out: "Lingxiao, get ready, this is the most powerful one of the six fingers of life and death, six designated life and death!"


    "According to the method given to you by the emperor, if you really can''t hold on, you can''t die even if it''s dispersing and destroying a Constitution!"


    Ling Xiaomeng raised his head and looked at the fifth finger. In a flash, he had condensed the sixth finger.


    "I will not die, nor will I destroy any constitution!"


    "I have the body of swallowing the heaven, which is the way of heaven, and will become the thing in my stomach!"


    "My name is Lingxiao, I can swallow the sky!"


    "If one day, the way of heaven is destroyed, it must be my Lingxiao, in its body, bite off a bite!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    If the way of heaven is destroyed, there must be a bite I have bitten on it!


    In this case, it can be said that it is extremely overbearing!!!


    Even the many scattered practices of the imperial alliance and the fifteen emperors, even Zhanshui God and Qingyue God, were deeply shocked at this moment.


    Under thunder robbery, fight for life with heaven!


    This is the real monk!


    But the two sides are hostile, and this shock is only a flash.


    All the people in the imperial alliance would like to die with a smile!!!


    If it wasn''t Ling Xiao, if it wasn''t for the disaster that he had caused, how could the imperial alliance be this situation at the moment?


    It can be said that a thunder robbery runs through the whole process!


    All the losses of the imperial and Korean alliance were almost caused by the thunder robbery!


    "The way of heaven is up, you can''t fight for your life!" Zhan water god cold hum.


    "You can defeat the first finger and the fifth finger, but you can''t defeat the sixth finger!" In the middle of Qing Dynasty, the God also opened his mouth.


    "As the Phoenix emperor said, the six points of life and death, you Lingxiao can determine, is not life, but death!" The emperor Ziling roared.


    Then came the angry voice of Tiangang emperor.


    "This was supposed to be your thunder robbery, but you used it to kill so many soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance. If the way of heaven has eyes, it will not let you continue to live!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die


    At this moment, the whole army of the imperial and Korean alliance called out the word that frightened everyone.


    Lingxiao must die!


    As long as he died under the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery will naturally feel that the sixth finger will never fall towards the ground, but will dissipate in the sky.


    In that case, they can live safely!


    From the beginning to the present, from millions to hundreds of millions of people, from three seven point real shield to sixty seven grade real shield


    Under this thunderbolt, the price paid by the imperial alliance is really enough.


    If you can survive the last six fingers, it is a disaster.


    They can live!


    "Wow


    At this moment, above the void, the red light is in full swing!


    At this time, the red fog, which was already extremely crimson, turned into purple.


    The intensity of the red fog seemed to drip out of the water.


    There was a storm sweeping through, all red fog around the void, and finally formed a huge finger!


    In the eyes, all fingers!


    The size of this finger runs through heaven and earth vertically, and runs through the East and the West horizontally!


    At this moment, all of the terror and pressure before me were absorbed by the sixth finger.


    The whole world, in this moment, was silent.


    Countless people raised their eyes, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At the moment, the power of the fingers is not the greatest threat to anyone!


    "Hum


    For a moment, the void is humming!


    Only listen to a bang, around that before the recovery of the void, broken again!


    Ten miles, hundred miles, thousands of miles


    Millions of miles!!!


    That dark, still spreading, seems to never end!


    The whole world, in addition to the dark, only left in the center of the dark, a blood red finger!


    Astonishing pressure, at this moment, is burst out again.


    Ling Xiao stood there, clearly not by any attack, but the original straight figure, is suddenly curved!


    It gives people the feeling that there is a big mountain, which overwhelms him.


    "Boom


    And with the advent of this pressure, the blood red fingers all over the sky, finally moved.


    It was slow at first, then accelerated, and finally


    In a flash, like lightning, suddenly fell Lingxiao head!


    Ling Xiao gnaws her teeth, although only the yuan Shen is left, but the figure that was pressed down is still standing up one by one!


    To tell you the truth, since he knew Su Han in his whole life, he had hardly suffered from many crises.


    Compared with other poor people who have reached a state of distraction, Lingxiao is really comfortable to the extreme.


    He has the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body of the day. Even if he has no resources to swallow, he can still devour the light of the sun and the moon to practice.


    Fundamentally speaking, Ling Xiao has no concept about the way of heaven.


    Even though we have survived several natural disasters before, they still exist safely.


    In fact, Su Han''s aversion to natural calamity comes from Su Han.


    Su Han''s hatred for the natural calamity is beyond Ling Xiao''s understanding.But he is Su Han''s man!


    Su Han likes whatever he likes.


    Su Han hates what he hates.


    What do you hate him, Sue!


    Natural calamity is one of them.


    There is a saying in Fenghuang sect, it is called "phoenix is not afraid, Phoenix is fearless!


    Everyone in Fenghuang sect is a phoenix!


    They are not afraid, they are not afraid!


    Even if it is the Fenghuang sect, it is still the same as before!


    Once a scene, in the mind flashed.


    Ling Xiaomeng raised his head, that was bent body, actually stood up straight.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Heroic laughter, from Ling Xiao''s mouth.


    "If you want me to die, that''s a dream!"


    "I said, I won''t die, I can swallow the sky!"


    The moment the words fell --


    "boom


    Blood red finger, finally click!


    "Holy Dharma, soul moving!"


    Ling Xiao''s roar, in this moment, spread all over the sky.


    His hands, fiercely raised, from below, as if toward the sixth finger, grabbed the past.


    The speed of the sixth finger is also very fast, the key point in the moment Ling smile.


    It can even be said that


    It''s a hit!


    Lingxiao''s original spirit has a moment of illusory.


    Su Han looked at this scene in the distance. He could not sit still any longer, and suddenly stood up.


    His pupils contract, looking at Ling Xiao''s figure, his fist clenched.


    Ling Xiao followed him all the way from Longwu to medium star region.


    Not to mention his strong constitution, and his cultivation, can play a role in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Just talking about the feelings between the two people, Su Han is absolutely not willing to let Ling die!


    But at the moment, he can''t do it.


    If the finger passes Ling Xiao''s figure, thus loses the target, he really can take the hand to stop.


    As before, Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God are the same.


    But if before Ling Xiao, someone takes action against Tianjie, then the power of Tianjie will increase dramatically!


    Their own disaster, can only own to cross!


    "Ah


    The huge roar, as if exhausted all his strength, spread all over the Yellow Sea plain!


    Among the shocked eyes of countless people, the sixth finger passed through Lingxiao''s palm, passed through Lingxiao''s original spirit, and then -


    fell straight towards the ground!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    "This He''s dead? "


    "The sixth one is so strong? Directly through his original God? What''s the use of the so-called holy Dharma? "


    "That''s how he died? Before carrying the five fingers easily, but when the sixth finger, there is no room for resistance? "


    "No, he''s not dead!"


    "Yes, he is definitely not dead. If he died, the disaster would not feel his breath and would disappear immediately!"


    "And at this moment, the disaster It''s coming towards us


    "Is this the spirit of the past again


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the sixth finger, through Ling Xiao''s yuan Shen, toward the ground point, the imperial dynasty alliance soldiers, are all issued a sound of surprise.


    Lingxiao before those domineering words, at this moment, like the same as the smoke.


    Is he really dead?


    Of course not!


    "Wow


    After the finger passed his God, a figure appeared again.


    It''s Ling Xiao!


    Although he is still the original God, he is actually there In the fingers!!!


    His face, too, turned cold, and he looked expressionless, like a puppet.


    That temperament, that look, looks like before, like two people.


    At the moment, his right hand is raised, his index finger is extended, and he points to the imperial alliance.


    "His fingers..."


    Zhan shuishen couldn''t believe: "he was involved in the disaster? Is it him? Is he


    "He''s controlling the scourge of heaven!" In the middle of Qing Dynasty, the God couldn''t help roaring.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Su Han''s laughter came.


    "It is worthy of my Phoenix emperor Dynasty''s beheading God, as expected, did not let the emperor down!"


    Obviously, Ling Xiao''s soul shifting technique has been successful.


    It seems to be through the disaster, but in that moment, the soul is integrated into the disaster.


    This is the holy Dharma!


    This is the Holy Land astonishing method. If it is not for weapons and other categories, items with entity can be listed in the list of Holy Land deities!


    And soul shift is just one of the secrets of the holy Dharma!


    "Wow


    When Su Han laughs, Ling Xiao''s finger drives the sixth finger of Tianjie, and the imperial alliance points down.


    There was no expression on that handsome face, not even killing.


    "No


    Seeing the sixth finger falling, the emperor and the Korean alliance were in complete despair!


    Zhan shuishen and qingzhongshen were shaking.


    Fifteen emperors, who are ready to crack and spit blood!


    "Boom


    The ground is shaking and the noise is loud!


    Huge, indescribable holes, reappeared from the ground.


    The terrible shock wave, from the point where it was started, spread around fiercely!


    This time, again horizontally, it was on the ground, in the midst of an extremely dense crowd, not in the void.


    The whole sixth finger, completely and without any obstruction, is in the imperial alliance, 850 million soldiers!


    In this moment -


    everything was destroyed!


    Even those arrays of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty will collapse directly under the shock wave of this indiscriminate attack!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are a lot of magic array, appeared before the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Until now, Zhanshui God and other people know.


    It turns out that


    That''s all the array of the Phoenix emperor.


    The array of countless soldiers in the imperial and Korean alliance who tried their best to rush out has finally come to an end here.


    But this is the end of death!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    One magic array collapses and another appears.


    Su Han had already anticipated this scene. From the beginning of letting Ling Xiao lead to the disaster, he wanted to blow and kill the soldiers of the imperial and Korean alliance. All this was already in preparation.


    Four seven level Dharma saints, nearly ten sixth level Dharma saints, more than a hundred fifth level Dharma saints, as well as many powerful magicians, set up too many magic arrays here.


    It''s not that the soldiers of the imperial alliance rush out, but to block the power of the sixth finger!


    At the same time, with the spread of the shock wave, one after another of the war troops in the imperial and Korean alliance quickly disappeared.


    It''s like the wind is blowing and there''s no grass!


    850 million soldiers are disappearing.


    800 million, 750 million, 700 million, 650 million


    This speed of disappearance, almost every time, is in the unit of 50 million.The fifteen, no, to be exact, are fourteen emperors, and their eyes are going to stare out!!!


    Only the emperor of Jinyang was shocked, but his eyes were filled with happiness.


    Before he came here, he had a plan, so let the people of Jinyang imperial dynasty be in the most peripheral area of the imperial and Korean alliance soldiers.


    Even though many of the deaths of the imperial alliance were from the Jinyang Empire, the loss of the Jinyang empire was the smallest compared with the other 14 imperial dynasties.


    "Su Han, do you still have humanity?!!"


    Emperor Ziling roared and couldn''t help it any longer. With a puff, a big mouth of blood gushed out.


    The speed at which the soldiers disappeared would have been unthinkable if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes!


    He doesn''t care about human life, but it''s hundreds of millions of soldiers!!!


    This number, instantly annihilated, he su Han, he Ling smile, is not afraid of suffering from the scourge of heaven?!


    "Hum ~"


    when there were only about 200 million soldiers left in the imperial and Korean alliance, a huge vacuum zone appeared on the whole yellow sea plain.


    The long lost buzz finally rang.


    This time, not from Lingxiao''s thunder robbery, is no longer from the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    But from the glorious pilgrimage!


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn and a figure comes out of it.


    It''s the God of the sea!


    He looked down and took a breath of cold air.


    Immediately without any hesitation, the figure flashed and directly blocked in front of those soldiers.


    "Boom


    The terrible cultivation was sent out, which collided with the shock wave.


    The shocking shock force came from the upper arm, and Zhenhai God''s face turned pale, but he didn''t seem to have been seriously injured.


    But it is obvious that even he can only stop the shock wave, and can not destroy the whole shock wave.


    "No! I''m laughing


    At this time, there were two cracks, which were torn open.


    Two figures, one on the left and one on the right, all stopped in front of the soldiers of the imperial alliance.


    "Out


    They drank at the same time, and the practice of the God was all unfolded. The shock wave suddenly stopped, and it was immediately shocked.


    "Boom


    The naked eye can see that the towering red fog, under the hands of the three powerful men at the God level, finally lost its spare power after a moment of confrontation.


    In the roar, countless red fog broke up and the shock wave disappeared.


    Six fingers of life and death, thoroughly through!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Rao is with the strength of the three God level strong, after destroying the shock wave, he is still pale and panting.


    Six fingers of life and death, too strong!


    This is because 650 million people died, and after smashing the countless magic array set by the Phoenix emperor, some of them were consumed.


    Otherwise, even the three of them will not be able to stop it!


    "Yes, is it over?"


    Someone spoke and broke the short silence.


    There are only 200 million soldiers left in the imperial alliance.


    Everyone is staring at the scene in front of them, dazed.


    They''re completely numb.


    Before the three gods appeared, they were ready to die.


    Under one finger, 650 million people will be killed!


    What''s the difference between two hundred million more and two hundred million less?


    Even though they survived, they were still numb.


    The tense nerves even made them feel that they might as well disappear together.


    Living is really suffering.


    "Hum ~"


    above the void, there is a reputation for buzzing.


    It''s sunny after the rain.


    After the six finger robbery, it belongs to Lingxiao''s creation.


    That creation is a huge illusory palm print.


    However, it is no longer blood red, but golden yellow.


    Ling Xiao looks recovered, but the yuan God has been weak. It seems that it will disappear at any time.


    "Is it over?"


    He murmured, looking into the void.


    There is no doubt that he would never have survived the six finger life and death without the means prepared by Su Han.


    "Wow


    The shadow of swallowing the sky starts again.


    But at the moment, the shadow of swallowing the sky seems to be extremely dispirited, without the slightest spirit.


    The huge mouth opens, has the suction to come out from, to that golden palm, began to swallow.


    In terms of phagocytosis speed, he should be the first.


    Even Su Han, who had the skill of demon Dragon Emperor, could not be compared with him.


    The naked eye can see that with this kind of phagocytosis, Ling Xiao''s yuan Shen is obviously solidifying. The swallowing magic shadow is no longer so sluggish, and the swallowing speed is faster and more.


    After all this has been swallowed up, Lingxiao''s body can be recovered, not to mention, it can be greatly improved!


    At the moment, he is worthy of the name, a distraction!


    He can also be called Ling Xiaoxia!


    From a distracted state to a nine distracted state, there will be a disaster in every sketch.


    But only the peak Xiandi state, breaking through to a distracted state, is the strongest.


    Other sketches of the natural calamity, less than one percent, even if Su Han does not help Ling Xiao, he can also survive by himself.


    Of course, when the Jiufen state of mind breaks through to the true state of mind, the calamity will be very strong.


    However, it should be similar to the six fingers of life and death.


    According to Su Han''s calculation, I''m afraid there is an 80% probability that another six finger disaster will happen.


    If that''s the case, the fighting power of Lingxiao at that time can be easily spent.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao is swallowing his fortune, while Su Han is looking at the imperial alliance and the remaining 200 million soldiers.


    These soldiers were dressed in the clothes of their respective emperors.


    It can be clearly seen that the number of soldiers in the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty is obviously more than that in the other 14 imperial dynasties.


    There are about About 40 million.


    In other words, only 20 million of the 60 million soldiers sent out by Emperor Jinyang died.


    In contrast, the other 14 imperial dynasties, each of which has lost nearly 50 million people!


    On average, they have more than 11 million soldiers left.


    It''s just average.


    For example, in the reign of emperor Ziling, there were only six million people left, so the emperor was so angry.


    However, there are still more than 13 million left in the Qing Dynasty.


    When Su Han looks at them, they are also staring at the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    "Retreat!"


    At a certain moment, Zhenhai god suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words fell on the ears of the more than a dozen emperors, making their hearts burst!


    "Retreat? How can this be possible? "


    Emperor Ziling''s eyes were staring out: "master, our imperial alliance sent 900 million soldiers this time, and now only 200 million are left. The seven grade real shield has consumed 60 pieces, and other levels, more than 1000 pieces!"


    "Who will make up for such a huge loss?"


    "Now, this damned scum has finally survived the disaster, but you want us to evacuate?""I wait, how can I be reconciled to it!"


    Not only the emperor Ziling, but also the emperor Jinyang, all the other people have this idea.


    This war is too cowardly!


    The emperor of the Phoenix did not lose a soldier, but he killed 700 million of them. If they were spread out, how could they face?


    Besides, it''s not a matter of face at all, it''s hatred, the hatred of heaven!!!


    Zhenhai God obviously didn''t care what these emperors thought. He just glanced at Ziling and said in a cold voice, "are you going or not?"


    "I..."


    Emperor Ziling was almost reflexive, and he wanted to shout out the words "I will not go.".


    But the last trace of reason, or let him swallow the words behind.


    "Although this man''s natural calamity is over, there are still stronger ones."


    Another voice came from an old man in black.


    He was one of the three gods who had shot before.


    However, most of his eyes are worried about the rain.


    Emperor Ziling and others followed his eyes.


    This reminds me that there is a stronger one who is about to cross the river.


    Ling Xiao alone has almost wiped out all their troops. If Xiao Yuran is to cross the river again, let alone the war soldiers, even if they are emperors, they will stay here!


    But they are not willing to leave like this!!!


    "Master!"


    Emperor Tiangang was also red in blood, and said to the old man in Black: "this daughter''s natural calamity has not been fully condensed. The array of the Phoenix emperor''s court has been broken, and there is no obstacle ahead. We have a chance!"


    Hearing this, the old man in black frowned.


    However, Emperor Tiangang continued: "Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God have been empty handed. We can continue to hold down Tongyue Xiandi and others. The damned Lingxiao is swallowing the fate after the disaster. The Phoenix emperor Dynasty has no strength to fight with us. With you three, we can suppress the Phoenix emperor in a short time!"


    "I still hope that the elder and others can make a move. If we just leave like this, how can we be reconciled to it!"


    After the words fell, Emperor Tiangang actually banged and knelt on the void.


    The emperor, however, kneels down at the moment, which shows how angry and helpless he is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    "Bang!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With the emperor Tiangang kneeling down, more than a dozen other emperors also knelt on the void.


    They knelt on it and made a dull sound.


    Only one person, still standing there, face full of struggle and hesitation.


    Emperor Jinyang!


    He gave others the feeling that he was thinking about whether he, as an emperor, should kneel down to Zhenhai God and others in front of so many people?


    In fact, it is not!


    What he was thinking was whether to rebel at the moment or to find another opportunity again!


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty, at least in this war, the victory has been decided.


    But after that, the pilgrimage is sure to come forward.


    At that time, it''s hard to tell whether the fish died or the net was broken.


    "I hope you can do it


    "I hope the elder and others will be able to make a move


    The voices of the Lords came again.


    Zhenhai God three people, are frowning.


    With a slight glance at them, the emperor''s trace was lost.


    The old man in black sighed, shook his head and said, "this time is over, go back!"


    "No


    Emperor Ziling suddenly yelled: "I don''t go. If I don''t cut all the people in the Phoenix emperor''s court, I won''t go!"


    "Asshole!"


    The old man in black looked cold: "don''t you have eyes? Will you look at the situation at the moment? Do you think that the three of us can really wipe out the Phoenix emperor dynasty? Although you have 200 million soldiers, you can only die in the hands of the Tian army and the giant army of the barbarians in the reign of the Phoenix emperor! "


    "Impossible, impossible..." Emperor Ziling shook his head wildly.


    "This one, should be the one of the dark pilgrimage, the star is God?"


    In the distance, Su Han looks at the old man in black and smiles.


    Without waiting for the latter to reply, he looked at the other two people: "these two should be the town sea god of the glorious holy Dynasty, and the demon butcher God of the bright holy dynasty?"


    Zhenhai God and Tu Yao Shang Shen are both cold, sweeping Su Han without opening their mouth.


    It is obvious that the God of Xingfan has no intention to talk to Su Han.


    Looking at emperor Ziling and others again, he ordered: "retreat immediately. The holy court has sent soldiers to meet you. If it is too late, there will be no chance."


    "Poof


    Hearing this, Emperor Ziling spewed out blood for the second time.


    He is the king of the dynasty, and he is also the existence standing at the peak of the medium star field.


    Once upon a time, he was glorious.


    Once upon a time, he was angry, bleeding thousands of miles!


    But at this moment, he really has no way.


    There is no chance for them to win if they don''t fight.


    Anger, almost to his last rational to the faint.


    "Withdraw..."


    Emperor Ziling suddenly raised his head and yelled: "withdraw, withdraw, all of you must withdraw!"


    Other emperors also ordered.


    They are angry, resentful, unwilling and even regretful.


    But they, after all, are the emperor, the hand of the world power, the eyes of the great man.


    All the words of God are true.


    In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, there must be strong people here.


    Otherwise, the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty will not stay here all the time, without the slightest idea of retreat.


    "Withdraw!"


    "All war soldiers of the imperial court, withdraw!"


    With the order of an emperor, 200 million soldiers in the war also came to their senses.


    They have no will to fight at all, and the faces of the 700 million soldiers still reverberate in their minds.


    One moment they''re still there, the next, they''re gone.


    If you continue to stay here and wait for others, will it be the same fate?


    Fortunately, the emperor finally ordered the retreat.


    "Magic circle blockade!"


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Its voice was cold and his face was expressionless.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Another magic array appeared from behind these soldiers.


    "Forbidden magic saint, you are also the peak of the medium star realm. If I remember correctly, you all seem to have made an oath in the magic association. You will never join any forces in this life, and will not be involved in any secular disputes, will you?"


    Xing fan God coldly hummed: "how, at this moment, you are yielding to the Phoenix emperor?"? Are you willing to bow down and submit to the throne for killing innocent people here? Where are your magicians'' vows? Where is your respect for magic? "


    This word falls, a line of figures, appeared in the rear of the magic array.Forbidden magic saint, mulingfa saint, sunny day Dharma saint, white clothes Dharma saint!


    These four are the four most powerful people in the direction of the Phoenix emperor.


    Seven level Dharma sage!


    The second step is Qing Yan FA Sheng and others.


    From their faces, we can see a look of anger but helplessness.


    "It''s short handed and forced!" The voice of forbidden magic saint is hoarse.


    "So there is nothing to talk about."


    The three gods of the stars, with a flash of figure, came before the magic array.


    "But it''s too much for you to stop me and others!"


    "Wow


    The huge palm appeared, and Zhenhai God took the first step.


    With a violent wave, the giant hand immediately fell down and slapped on the front of the magic array.


    The magic array trembled violently, with cracks emerging, but not directly broken.


    He is a strong one above the six divisions of God.


    The forbidden magic saint and others are just equivalent to half step divine realm.


    However, the God of the sea did not break the magic array.


    It can be seen that the magic array is powerful.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next time, Zhenhai God three people, at the same time.


    The magic circles collapse one after another, and the gap in the rear will be opened soon.


    "Lord, give orders!"


    Looking at this scene, Hu que immediately asks Su Han for help.


    Su Han nodded slightly: "let''s go."


    Hu que was overjoyed and immediately called out, "the cavalry regiment of emperor Dynasty, prepare!"


    "Boom ~"


    the ground vibrates, and the dust is lifted from afar.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal beasts, of all kinds and levels, are riding and galloping.


    "Well?"


    The purple Ling emperor Lord and other people''s eyes shrank, and immediately roared: "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, you really want to kill all?"


    "Medium range, the ultimate battle."


    Su Han looked at Ziling emperor and others: "either you die or I die."


    "If you can, this emperor will certainly tear you to pieces Emperor Ziling glared at him.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t do it."


    Su Han shrugged, and then said in a cold voice, "cavalry regiment, attack! It is unforgivable to kill those who are in the alliance of emperor and dynasty


    "Magician, start magic, assist cavalry regiment attack, at the same time, kill the imperial alliance people!"


    "In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, all the soldiers of the war were closely behind the cavalry regiment. If there were any people left alone, they should be killed immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    "The first cavalry regiment, go!"


    After su Han gave the order, Hu que, as a big elder, cried out: "the second cavalry regiment, the left guerrilla, the third cavalry regiment, the right guerrilla, the main purpose is to assist the first cavalry regiment!"


    "As soon as the first cavalry regiment loses, the fish stream will attack it immediately!"


    "Boom ~"


    the crowd dispersed, and the towering dust and fog in the rear spread.


    Many huge things, from the Phoenix emperor towards this side, fiercely rushed into the Fengtian Fu!


    The highest is three meters. Naturally, these immortal beasts have been specially selected. The highest one is not more than three meters.


    They are very fast, the emperor back to the alliance, they rush forward.


    "Send out the cavalry, cut off the rear!" There is a king drinking.


    At the moment, the goal of the whole alliance is to withdraw as soon as possible.


    Under the seal of heaven, ordinary soldiers are hard to stop and can only send out cavalry regiments.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    All kinds of immortal beasts were released by the soldiers of the imperial alliance.


    Look at that number, at least a million.


    Just for now, it has exceeded the number of cavalry in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    After all, the combination of the fifteen emperors is very strong.


    "Bang long ~"


    at the command of the great emperors, many cavalry regiments rushed towards the Phoenix emperor at once.


    It seems that the number of cavalry regiments in the Jin Yang Dynasty was still the largest because of the number of people.


    The distance between the two is not too far. Under such a charge, they will soon contact each other.


    From the void, we can see that the huge dust storm seems to sweep the entire yellow sea plain.


    Under this kind of dust storm, the soldiers behind both sides can''t see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, both sides are close at hand!


    "Mage, block


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed and suddenly drank.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this moment, a huge crack appeared in the middle of the cavalry regiment of both sides.


    There is a towering light coming out, full of rich magic elements.


    From a distance, these lights, like a huge palm, overturned the land where the imperial alliance cavalry regiment was located!


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Grass, Phoenix emperor Dynasty, do you want to be shameless?"


    "The impact between the cavalry regiments, you actually ambush with magicians? You don''t deserve to be called emperor''s court! "


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, all the people in the imperial alliance were biting their teeth in anger.


    But their voice was drowned under the gallop of those immortal beasts.


    As the ground opened and lifted up, nearly 100000 cavalry regiments of the imperial and Korean alliance flew directly out.


    When the immortal beast was tumbling, one by one cavalry was trampled on their feet, and the blood gushed out continuously, and the bones clattered.


    You know, these immortal beasts are full of power all the time.


    Caught off guard, the cavalry regiment of the imperial alliance was killed and wounded!


    "Go


    At this moment, the emperor of the Phoenix issued an order to continue the attack to the head of the first cavalry regiment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless huge figures passed by from the front.


    If you are a man, you will kill him!


    The nearly 100000 cavalry of the imperial and Korean alliance had not yet responded, but they died directly under the swords of the imperial alliance cavalry.


    In the blink of an eye, 100000 people died!


    The 900000 cavalry in the rear of the imperial and Korean alliance could not continue to attack because the ground in front of them was lifted up.


    Cavalry, what do you need?


    Momentum!


    As long as the cavalry with impact, the momentum can reach the peak!


    If they can''t attack, these cavalry are just like ordinary friars.


    Just as friars need accomplishments, magicians need magic elements, and physical training needs bodies.


    Cavalry, we need a shock!


    However, the emergence of magic, blocked their impact, so that their momentum plummeted, not to say, is a time to panic God, do not know how to do.


    With the help of this time, the emperor of the Phoenix quickly passed through the cavalry regiment, and directly rushed into the crowd, killing all directions!


    They ride on the cavalry, the impact is very strong, not to mention, occupy the absolute commanding height.


    The cavalry regiment of the imperial and Korean alliance fell directly from the immortal beast at the moment of being attacked.


    If there is no seal of heaven, they can fly at will.


    But the function of Fengtian Fu is here!"Get out of the way!"


    There''s a roar in the back.


    A large number of cavalry were coming.


    Those cavalry in front of the imperial alliance immediately get out of the way. If they are delayed, they will be killed by their own people.


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, I want to see how many magic arrays you have arranged here!"


    There was a rough voice. It was a big man speaking.


    It is in the front of the imperial alliance. Its momentum is amazing, and its cultivation is even more immortal!


    On both sides of him, there were countless cavalry following him, like waves, pounding past.


    "Give it all to me!"


    "Break through all the defenses of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, and let them be in our..."


    "Pooh


    The voice did not fall, suddenly stopped!


    A scene that nobody thought of appeared.


    A middle-aged man on the left side of the big man suddenly made a move. When no one thought of it or even reacted to it, he cut off the head of the big man with a sword!


    "Hiss


    The blood column spurts wildly, that burly strong man''s head falls to the ground, the eyes are still staring.


    "Pooh


    The next moment, the middle-aged man again, the body of the burly man was cut in half.


    As well as the body, that will soon reflect the strong man yuan God, also cut between heaven and earth.


    All the immortals in the world will die suddenly!


    "You..."


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked!


    Don''t mention the imperial alliance, even if it''s the Phoenix emperor''s side.


    Su Han''s pupils shrank, and immediately seemed to think of something, revealing a sneer.


    The middle-aged man was wearing the clothes of emperor Jinyang!


    The appearance of this scene, in the hearts of the imperial court alliance, the first thought is that this person is the spy of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, planted in the Jinyang emperor dynasty?


    But soon, their idea was broken.


    "Kill!" The middle-aged man gave an order.


    "Kill


    All the cavalry in the imperial alliance suddenly turned their heads and faced both sides. The other members of the imperial alliance killed them!


    It''s not just cavalry, to be exact!


    In the reign of emperor Jinyang, all the soldiers are fighting at this moment!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Time, blood splashing!


    The 200 million battle troops of the imperial and Korean alliance immediately became chaotic.


    In the case of Jinyang emperor''s early preparations and their respective targets, at least 40 million imperial and Korean alliance soldiers died in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    The imperial alliance is really too crowded.


    In addition, the Jinyang emperor had already planned for a long time. Under the order of the emperor Jinyang, the remaining 40 million soldiers of the Jin Yang emperor Dynasty were scattered among the soldiers of the whole imperial alliance when they retreated.


    Fairyland kill fairyland, fairyland kill fairyland, fairyland kill fairyland!


    They will never skip the level. Most of them are selected and started by soldiers who are lower than themselves.


    Therefore, this instant rebellion led to the direct killing of 40 million soldiers in the 14 imperial dynasties!


    The emperor of Jinyang proved their choice with practical actions.


    Moreover, these 40 million people, even for the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, is also a great gift.


    "Jinyang emperor dynasty!"


    When wake up, purple Ling emperor Lord and others, eyes blood red!


    Their teeth were crushed, their nails stuck in the palm of their hands, but they didn''t realize it.


    "Are you rebellious? Before the reign of the Phoenix emperor, you have killed so many people. This time, you have died as many as 20 million! "


    "You How dare you rebel


    "How can the souls of those soldiers who died before the reign of emperor Jinyang survive under the nine springs of nine!"


    The face of emperor Jinyang is not good-looking.


    He didn''t care what emperor Ziling and others said, but what kind of thought Su Han was.


    On that day, Jin Yi and Ling qianya went to the Phoenix emperor''s court. After returning, Jin Yi told Jinyang emperor what Ling qianya meant.


    Su Han is a man who has gratitude and resentment.


    With the situation between the two, not to say that the momentum is the same as the fire, but it is not strong. It is impossible to just try to please.


    Money? resources? Or something else?


    There is no shortage of Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    Jinyang emperor Dynasty, if you want to let Su Han look at them with a new look, it is only to rebel out of the imperial alliance!


    Emperor Jinyang admitted that he was not a farsighted man, but he always had a kind of intuition in the matter of Phoenix emperor Dynasty and imperial dynasty alliance.


    That is, the imperial alliance will not win!


    I don''t know if the Phoenix empire will lose, but the imperial alliance will never win!


    He had a plan in mind before he set out.


    Today''s war is a response to his intuition.


    The imperial alliance has been defeated with heavy casualties!


    This is the time for him to make a choice.


    And he, too, has made a choice!


    To tell you the truth, this choice is risking the fall of the Jinyang emperor.


    Once Su Han had a cold temper and didn''t care, the Jinyang Empire would be besieged by the imperial alliance.


    When the time comes, this imperial dynasty, which has been passed on for many years, will be completely destroyed!


    Therefore, after killing 40 million people, Emperor Jinyang didn''t care about anyone''s opinion.


    The first thing he looked at was su Han!


    "I, Jinyang emperor, would like to bow under the Phoenix emperor, from now on, is the Phoenix emperor''s flag, subordinate emperor dynasty!"


    The emperor of Jinyang opened his mouth, and his voice was mixed with the power of cultivation. Anyone present could hear clearly.


    "Once everything was the fault of the emperor, but after all, it was just a love affair between children and girls. It should not be mixed in such a big event!"


    "The emperor tried his best to fight against the imperial alliance. If Su didn''t agree, the whole Jinyang Empire would be destroyed in the hands of the imperial alliance!"


    "I also hope that the emperor Su will not be impulsive and compile the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, which is only good for the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    after the voice of emperor Jinyang dropped, many eyes were directed at Su Han.


    In particular, a group of high-ranking officials of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Their first thought was that the words of emperor Jinyang were not sincere, but a stratagem of imperial alliance.


    Want to use this method, to win the trust of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, let the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty to be spies.


    But


    Is the cost of 40 million lives too high?


    "Emperor..."


    Hu que opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    At the moment, their advice is likely to ruin the whole Jinyang Dynasty.


    Perhaps the emperor Jinyang and others are disgusting, but the ordinary soldiers in the reign of emperor Jinyang are really innocent.


    They can only follow orders, life and death, all in the hands of those in power under a word.


    Therefore, it still needs Su han to decide.


    "Kill!"


    However, before Su Han opened his mouth, Emperor Ziling suddenly said, "Jinyang emperor officially rebelled, but all the people in Jinyang emperor Dynasty were cramped and skinned, and their bodies were broken to pieces!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"The other thirteen emperors also responded.


    They gnash their teeth, each ordered, at the same time, the figure flew out, directly toward the Jinyang emperor surrounded the past.


    "Su Di Zhu"


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of Jinyang suddenly felt cold.


    "Bang!"


    He took out a crystal stone and immediately crushed it.


    There is light emerging, in the void, into a screen.


    Inside the screen, there is the figure of Jin Yi.


    He knelt down on one knee and said in a low voice, "Lord Su, my father and I are very sorry about Yao''er, but as my father said, it''s just a love affair between children and girls. It''s a private matter, which has nothing to do with the major events of the imperial dynasty. I hope the emperor Su can distinguish them from each other and don''t mix them up!"


    "From now on, no matter how the emperor Jinyang was, I have nothing to do with Yao''er."


    "I don''t deserve her!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Jin Yi''s voice dropped, the 14 emperors'' attack had already surrounded the Jinyang emperor and exploded.


    Not only they, but also the powerful people above the xianzun realm in the great emperors'' dynasties, also launched a siege to the emperor Jinyang at this moment.


    They, to the Jinyang emperor Lord, to the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, already hated to the extreme!


    The countless soldiers at the bottom also flocked to the Jinyang emperor Dynasty.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic, and the sound of killing was shocking. Countless blood and corpses paved the ground again.


    "Father."


    Looking at this scene, Su Qing frowned.


    He didn''t want to speak, but he said in a low voice at the moment: "let alone other things, if Jinyang emperor can really become our subordinate emperor Dynasty, it is really good. What we are short of is manpower."


    Su Han was expressionless and silent.


    "Wow


    At this time, Zhanshui God and qingzhongshen two people, also hands.


    As a half step divine realm, their attack power is extremely terrible, and their speed is also faster.


    In a flash, they passed by a number of emperors, and went straight to Jinyang emperor to bombard the past.


    "Su Di Zhu"


    Emperor Jinyang''s eyes widened and roared again.


    His face was pale, and he had the urge to spit blood.


    The major of each emperor was almost the same. There were 14 people besieging him. In addition, he was overwhelmed by some immortals.


    If Su Han doesn''t decide, he will fall.


    "Why do you, the pilgrims, intervene in the battle between the emperors and the lords?"


    Su Han swept his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    "Hiss!"


    With the fall of Su Han''s voice, the huge crack was torn apart!


    "Whew, whew!"


    There are three figures, out of the crack, and instantly came to Zhanshui God and Qingzhong God.


    The speed was so fast that even the two half step spirit state did not respond to it!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three men shot at the same time, and the terrible pressure filled the sky. The huge palm awn covered the two people.


    "God?!!"


    Their faces changed greatly!


    They did not hesitate to retreat, but the speed of the palm was too fast.


    Only listen to the thump of the dull sound, two people each spew blood, body defense all burst open!


    As for the last palm, it smashed all the attacks of the emperor, and then it hit them.


    "Bang


    The void shook violently.


    When the palm of the hand disappeared, the fourteen emperors left only the yuan God!


    Body, all collapse!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Emperor Jinyang breathed heavily and his face was pale.


    Fortunately, the three strong men shot in time, otherwise, he would not be able to hold on.


    "White tiger pilgrimage..."


    At this moment, all the stars, Zhenhai God and demon butcher God, who were bombarding the magic circle in the distance, looked at the three figures that suddenly appeared.


    These three are gods!


    They were all dressed in uniform, with a badge in front of them.


    On the badge, the white tiger is lifelike. It opens its fangs and seems to tear everything apart.


    It''s the white tiger pilgrimage!


    "Demon butcher, don''t you forget me?"


    One of them spoke. He was slender and looked younger than Su Han. He was even more handsome. I don''t know how many times.


    A head of black hair hanging down, mouth with a smile, hands playing with a ball, looks awe inspiring temperament.


    The spirit of the butcher demon''s God sank slightly, and he snorted coldly: "chasing clouds, shining light, and shallow scales Even if it turns to ashes, I can recognize you three dogs


    "Tut Tut, as a strong God, you open your mouth is dirty words, how can you feel


    The handsome man, that is, Zhuyun Shangshen, shook his head and laughed: "it seems that you were beaten lightly at the beginning? If you had known this, you would not only destroy your body, but also your God. "


    "You alone?"


    The face of the demon slaughtering God was even more ugly: "if it was not for the three of you, how could I have been defeated in your hands? One to one, I can kill you all


    "Then try it?" After the cloud God''s eyes cold.


    The demon butcher was obviously very angry, and he was about to fight.


    But he kept his mouth shut when he thought of the situation.


    The rest of the imperial alliance, especially the fourteen, left only the emperor of the yuan God.


    Are watching, these three suddenly appear top strong.


    At this moment, they are also completely awake.


    Before the town of the sea god and others, want them to retreat immediately, but anger and unwilling, they were almost confused.


    Facts have proved that the emperor of Phoenix is so confident that there are still strong people here.


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, continue to attack!"


    Just then, Su Han''s voice came.


    "The Jinyang emperor Dynasty will be a subsidiary of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty in the future. In addition to the Jinyang emperor Dynasty, there is no amnesty for the war soldiers of the other 14 imperial dynasties!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war soldiers of emperor Fenghuang rushed forward without any hesitation.


    The stone in the heart of emperor Jinyang is finally released at this moment.


    Ling qianya knows something about the Lord su


    There is gratitude, there is resentment.


    The rebellion of Jinyang emperor Dynasty is not a favor for the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    But whether it is out of human nature or out of interests, Su Han chose to collect them.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing the arrival of another shock of the Phoenix emperor''s reign, Zhenhai Shangshen and others immediately said: "the general situation is gone. Let''s bear it for the time being. Let''s wait until our holy court comes forward and suppress the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty again!"


    This time, none of those emperors farted.


    It''s a very lucky thing that Yuan Shen can survive. Do you still want to fight against the Phoenix emperor?


    The Arabian Nights!


    "Boom


    The three gods joined hands, and many magic arrays were smashed.


    The speed that forbidden magic saint and others can gather magic array is not as fast as they can blow through magic array.


    After all, there is a gap in strength.The magic array was forced, and the soldiers of the imperial alliance finally had the opportunity to retreat.


    A large number of figures, like a flood, rushed towards the distance.


    However, the cavalry regiment of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty kept chasing after them.


    The scope of Fengtian Fu is very large, but it is also limited after all.


    After the death of nearly 30 million men and horses, the imperial alliance finally broke out of the suppression scope of this seal.


    Zhenhai God, Tu Yao Shang Shen, and Xing fan Shang Shen were cut off.


    The three men of Zhuyun Shangshen in the white tiger holy Dynasty intended to destroy all these imperial and Korean alliance soldiers.


    But with rivals, they have no time to care about others.


    The Zhanshui God and the Qingzhong God are for cover. Once there is any other attack, they will resist it in time.


    From the beginning of the war, the God of dark blue, who was fighting with Ye Xiaofei, also got a voice. He found an opportunity to get out.


    The whole imperial alliance, all retreating!


    The magic array disappeared, and the scope of the sealing talisman passed by, and they finally saw the hope.


    The cavalry regiment of the imperial and Korean alliance in the rear was pounding, and the giant army and the warrior heavenly army were also shining.


    Seeing that the situation of emperor Lanyan is getting closer and closer


    But these two legions, already behind!


    Once catch up with the words, that emperor Korea alliance, but also a casualty.


    "Get out of here!"


    Emperor Tiangang drank violently and took out a seven grade explosive bead.


    This is not deterrence!


    He didn''t have any hesitation, he just threw the seven grade explosive bead down.


    Within the scope of destruction, all the people of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    "Real shield protection!" The pupil of the fornix of Xuan Yuan contracted.


    No matter at what time, the threat of Qipin explosive beads is extremely huge.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Three consecutive light screens emerged over the Phoenix emperor''s reign.


    "Boom


    The bead burst open, the destructive power of terror swept, three seven real shields, is also a flash of smash!


    With the help of this time, the only 90 million soldiers left in the imperial alliance finally stepped into the territory of the blue emperor.


    "Phoenix emperor Dynasty, Su Han miscellaneous pieces!"


    There was a furious voice: "this life will not destroy you, swear not to be a human being!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan dome and Su Qing looked cold.


    "Stop chasing."


    Su Han said: "the front is the territory of emperor Lanyan. Maybe there will be some ambush. Good results have been achieved in this battle here. You should take a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    After each war, there will be endless smoke, crumbling ground, and


    Mountains of bones, and the blood turned into rivers.


    In particular, this kind of large-scale war!


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, countless soldiers stood in the distance or above the void.


    They looked at the broken limbs and broken arms all over the ground, and the blood red, silent.


    It is true that the two sides are hostile, but there is no doubt that these people are also worthy of respect.


    They will pay their lives for their beliefs and goals.


    Maybe they are forced to die, but they are not willing to die.


    In this world, everyone, every life, is worthy of respect.


    Even the fairyland is the same.


    Once upon a time, they, like Su Han, went from abandoned planets to lower star regions, and then from lower star regions to medium star regions.


    When they were abandoned planets and inferior star regions, they were also glorious and admired by countless people.


    In this world of the jungle, it is not easy to live.


    Life is born, and then hard, hard, and humble to live.


    The silence in the reign of the Phoenix emperor is a silent silence for these people.


    "Clean it up."


    Su Han opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "The dead are things that war should have and always had."


    "Magician, prepare for the fire and cremate all these bodies."


    "The others, all back to the Phoenix emperor dynasty!"


    Hearing this, the forbidden magic saint and others looked at Su Han with a complicated look.


    They should not have been involved in such things.


    It can be said that the countless soldiers who died in the imperial alliance had something to do with them.


    If it was not for their magic circle blockade, these people would not even have no chance to retreat.


    I don''t know why, they just can''t hate Su Han.


    Even if they were forced to come here by Su Han, they were just angry, but they did not hate.


    "Lord su."


    The magic Saint suddenly opens his mouth.


    Su Han steps a meal, looking back: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he said, "do you think these people really deserve to die?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Immediately, he asked, "have you ever killed people along the way?"


    "Of course." The magic Saint frowned.


    Su Han asked again, "do you think those people you killed are all damned?"


    "Hum, what I killed was acting for heaven!" No magic Saint cold hum.


    "These people, just like those you killed."


    Su Han said faintly: "when the Phoenix emperor Dynasty was still in the spirit Dynasty, the Yunhai Dynasty under the banner of the other side emperor Dynasty suppressed us."


    "After this, the other side of the imperial court is also a hand, to seal us to death."


    "And all this is just for the sake of seizing one thing with them at the auction."


    "This emperor has money and just needs it. Is this also my fault? If so, what else would an auction do? "


    "During the reign of the emperor Guangming, when he opened a gambling house, he won 13 trillion yuan of Xianjing. They not only did not give it to him, but also robbed him of his principal. Is this the emperor''s fault?"


    "I su Han, I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, have never provoked anyone, saying that they are responsible for their own fault, but it is not a mistake!"


    "These hundreds of millions of soldiers are indeed worthy of respect, but from the perspective of emperor Fenghuang, they are damned!"


    "They don''t die, we die!"


    "If that is the result, what kind of answer do you think the Lords of the imperial alliance will give you?"


    "You ban magic saint is also the peak of the half step divine realm. How can you ask such childish questions when you are so old? Don''t you even understand that? "


    "Don''t talk to the emperor about cruelty and cruelty. If you are merciful and all of you are kind, you will not live to this day."


    The voice falls, Su Han big sleeve a wave, directly into the mobile palace.


    The soldiers lifted up and went away slowly.


    And the forbidden magic saint is standing there.


    He held out his hand and looked down.


    It seems that the long white palm, in fact, has already been stained with unknown amount of blood.


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, the forbidden magic Saint sighed and took back his thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    The fury of repression from the three holy shrines did not come.The news of the great war soon spread across the medium field.


    The world is shocked!


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, Emperor Dynasty alliance!


    Two big forces, on the Yellow Sea plain, the war of startling the sky!


    Jinyang emperor''s rebellion!


    In addition to the 40 million rebellious troops of the Jin Yang Empire and the 90 million surviving in the end, the imperial and Korean alliance has a total of 900 million soldiers.


    760 million soldiers buried in the Yellow Sea plain!


    The number of deaths in the reign of the Phoenix emperor was a drop in the ocean, and all of them died in the final impact, no more than 30000.


    Cut God, Lingxiao, become famous in the first World War!


    At the time of the battle, he led to six fingers of life and death. Almost all of the 760 million soldiers who died in the imperial alliance were killed under his natural calamity!


    By means of supreme means and secret arts, he misled Lei Jie and concealed himself from the sky and the sea, so that the imperial and Korean alliance became the "target" of thunder robbery.


    The war ended in a day, the whole alliance of the Empire and the DPRK


    Heavy casualties!!!


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time in millions of years, a major war of this scale ended in the defeat of the imperial alliance.


    In this war, the figures of the three holy shrines have all appeared.


    Deep blue God, Zhenhai God, Xingfan God


    But even they did not recover the loss of the imperial alliance.


    The white tiger sage Dynasty, dead heart to help the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, one-time sent out three gods, suppress two big and medium-sized gods, smashed the flesh of 14 emperors.


    And here, it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    In the middle of the universe, every place, every corner is talking about it.


    There are only a few strong men in the dark, the light and the glorious.


    But how could it not be so?


    The white tiger Lord, who can fight the three saints and suppress them, has not done so yet.


    On the surface, there are Qingfeng mercenaries, Tianxing emperor and Nanguan emperor


    As well as once said, will help the white tiger holy Dynasty, the snow ghost emperor!


    On the surface, the strong side of the Phoenix emperor is slightly weaker than the three holy dynasties.


    But everyone knows that the Phoenix emperor must have other means in the dark.


    They will not be aimless, in the case of uncertainty, with the three holy Koreas to war.


    The real wind and rain, I''m afraid, is still behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    The morning after the end of the war, good news came.


    Xiao Yuran is on the Yellow Sea plain. He has attracted all kinds of thunder to frighten God. He has successfully passed through!


    Countless people are very happy!


    Xiao Yuran, after successfully crossing the robbery, is a veritable half step divine state.


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, add a strong one!


    Compared with others, Su Han seems a little indifferent.


    It is not surprising that Xiao Yuran can get through all the calamities that he expected.


    Of course, Su Han has made a lot of preparations for Xiao Yuran. Even if it is to lead to a stronger thunder robbery, Xiao Yuran can also succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, Phoenix hall.


    "In the next few days, there are only two choices for the three holy shrines."


    Su Han sits on the throne and looks at the high-rise buildings below.


    "Keep a low profile, or attack again."


    "In the opinion of Ben Di, the possibility of the latter should be greater."


    Su Han said: "if you continue to attack, the three holy shrines will certainly mobilize their own strength."


    "Holy and imperial dynasties are quite different. It is no exaggeration to say that the previous 15 imperial dynasties, even half of them, or even one-third of them, were inferior."


    "It''s not a matter of the number of soldiers. The Shengchao has been handed down for so many years, and it has existed since ancient times. Its internal strength is as strong as clouds. Even though the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is confident to resist, it is still better to be careful."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Especially Ling Xiao and Xiao Qinxian.


    They knew that Su Han had been in the middle star region in the last life, and had reached the peak. Naturally, they knew the most about the holy pilgrimages.


    "In the territory of the Phoenix emperor, the east side is close to the Xianmo sea, and the north side is close to the heiyun mountain range. The only thing that can threaten us is the west side and the south side."


    Su Han then said: "therefore, in these two directions, we must do a good job in defense."


    "Emperor, my subordinates are willing to lead the war clan heavenly army to defend the West!" Xuanyuan dome rises.


    The west is the most dangerous. If the three great saints want to attack the Phoenix emperor Dynasty in a straight line, they will certainly choose the West.


    "Good."


    Su Han also did not shirk, said: "then by the war clan heavenly army guard the West."


    "Father, if you are in the south, give it to the child!" Su Qing also got up.


    Su Han showed a smile: "Qing''er, when you grow up, you can be on your own. It''s very gratifying for your father. It''s OK to defend the south, but you must protect your own safety. Once there is any change, you should immediately give orders to the imperial city. If you can''t resist, you should retreat. Compared with other things, your life is the most important thing, you know? "


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded heavily.


    "Lord."


    Hu que said: "although the north and east sides are difficult and dangerous, the three holy dynasties should not be able to attack from these two sides, but also can not be prevented."


    "Forbidden magic saints and others, set up a magic array, guarding the black cloud mountains."


    Su Han said: "Xiao Qinxian, Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei are guarding the edge of the eastern Xianmo sea. With your speed, support can be faster."


    "Yes


    Everyone answered.


    Then, Su Han made a series of arrangements.


    Finally, Xiao Yuhui said, "husband, do you mean Don''t you plan to do it for the time being? "


    In fact, this question is also what most people want to ask.


    But they have been acting in accordance with Su Han''s orders and will not ask more questions.


    But in terms of the situation at the moment, the Phoenix emperor should pursue the victory, not to mention the Shengchao, at least to wipe out the dozen imperial dynasties.


    "No more."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "760 million people died in our hands, killing too much. Before Qinghuan gave birth to a child, I don''t want to see blood for the time being."


    "What''s more, we are not absolutely sure at the moment that we can suppress the three holy shrines, which is five or five points at most. If something goes wrong, it''s not something that can be saved by regret."


    "Qinghuan still has a few months to give birth. If the three holy dynasties don''t attack us, then you can take advantage of this time to practice for a while. If you want to enter the Holy Son xumijie, you can speak directly to the emperor."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s snowy in winter, and the wind blows hard.


    Su Han stood outside the door, walking around like ants on a hot pot, looking very anxious.


    Xiao Yuhui is in the room, delivering for Ren Qinghuan.


    Although he is a monk, he is still the same as a mortal in terms of giving birth to children.


    At best, there is less pain.


    With Ren Qinghuan''s cold character, Su Han is really worried.


    "Emperor, you don''t have to..."


    A guard stood in front of the door and said in embarrassment: "there is a legend in the world that the more anxious it is, the more difficult it will be for a child to be born. I suggest that you go back first and wait for a moment. If there is news, I will inform you at the first time.""No Su Han shook his head.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, a clear and tender cry came out of the room.


    Su Han''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of light!


    "Zhiya ~"


    after a moment, the door opens and Xiao Yuhui comes out.


    With a smile, she looked at Su Han deliberately for a while. When Su Han was impatient, she just said with a smile: "OK, I don''t want to tease you any more. You have a little princess born to you by the Lord Ren. It''s very beautiful."


    "Really?" Su Han was overjoyed.


    "Hehe, it''s lucky that you''re not like you, or you''ll be ugly." Xiao Yuhui joked.


    Su Han at the moment did not have the leisure to joke with her, directly rushed into the room.


    "Bang!"


    When the door was closed, Su Han held up a soft and warm strength and held the baby who had just been born but had opened his eyes in his arms.


    Ren Qinghuan was lying there, unable to see how weak.


    After all, it''s just a monk who gives birth to a child. There should be a normal ceremony, but we should talk about confinement That''s bullshit.


    "Beautiful?" Ren Qinghuan asked softly.


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" Su Han''s Tao comes from his heart.


    As the saying goes, children''s own good, crops others good.


    That''s true.


    The little guy''s crystal clear skin, dark round eyes, and small black hair


    Everything on her body can go into Su Han''s heart, the softest place.


    "Take a closer look." Ren Qinghuan said again.


    Su Han a Leng: "see what?"


    "If I remember correctly, the ancient blood you once told me should be golden?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks!


    The next moment, his mind directly penetrated the little guy''s body.


    There is no golden blood, but Snow white!


    Her blood is pure white!!!


    "This..."


    Su Han was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    What does snow white blood represent?


    Even Su Han didn''t know this.


    Ancient books have recorded the origin and color of many blood vessels, but never white.


    And still pure white, without a trace of impurities, just like a piece of white glass, pure and perfect.


    "You know so much, can you see what the white blood represents?" Ren Qinghuan asked softly.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    "Don''t you even know?" Ren Qinghuan was a little disappointed.


    Su Han seized her hand: "no matter what the white blood represents, but in my heart, she is just my child."


    Ren Qinghuan suddenly showed a smile, not beautiful.


    Any woman, after giving birth to a child, will remove some of the things once, and what is more is a kind of maternal brilliance.


    Ren Qinghuan''s body, removed things, it seems that she had the kind of cold.


    She looked at the child''s soft eyes, Su Han saw clearly, this is Ren Qinghuan''s eyes, never had.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han clear tone, bow in Ren Qinghuan forehead kiss.


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Su Han for a while and said with a smile, "you are the father. You have the right to name you. What kind of name should you give her?"


    "Su Xue." Su Han''s subconscious Tao.


    This name, in fact, is this morning, coincided with the heavy snow, Su Han just thought of a good name.


    It''s ordinary, but it''s real.


    Especially, the pure white blood in the little guy''s body is as pure as snow.


    Su Xue is a very suitable name.


    Ren Qinghuan thought for a while, and finally nodded with a smile: "well, listen to you, called Su Xue."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a little guy named Su Xue was born in the cold winter.


    On this day, the Phoenix emperor''s reign, held heaven to celebrate.


    Even at the time of war, Su Han still ordered a banquet for three days!


    It''s not extravagant. He''s so happy.


    Su Xue''s growth, looks more and more beautiful day by day.


    But amazingly, as she grew up, her black hair gradually turned white.


    Spotless, pure horror.


    Dark black eyes, also gradually turned into dark blue, like gemstones.


    White hair, blue eyes


    It sounds so weird in a kid who was born a few months ago.


    But I have to admit that she It''s beautiful.This kind of situation, in the monk''s world, does not make people feel too strange.


    Su Yao, the "big sister", almost forgot to practice. She would come and stare at Su Xue for an hour or two every day.


    As beautiful as she is, she often laments that her younger sister, who grows up in the future, is afraid to be a great country.


    Su Qing, guarding the south, could not spare time, but he could not bear it. He came to see the imperial city several times.


    Two people for Su snow, is more see more like.


    Even Xuanyuan dome, Hu Que and others often exclaim.


    In fact, the emperor''s long is just ordinary. Madam, that''s beautiful. But the combination of the two should not give birth to such a beautiful baby!


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Su Xue is already one year old.


    It has been a year and a half since Ren Qinghuan was pregnant for three months.


    And the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, with the three great saints, also stopped fighting for a year and a half.


    Su Han''s prediction was wrong, and the three holy dynasties did not fight against the Phoenix emperor.


    Of course, a truce is certainly impossible.


    It''s impossible for Su Han, nor for the three holy shrines!


    Medium field, gradually calm down.


    But the battle in the Yellow Sea plain is still talked about by countless people.


    Today''s Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty has already been at the height of the sun!


    With the strength of one dynasty, we can resist the attack of fifteen emperors.


    With the life of more than 700 million soldiers, Jinyang emperor was forced to rebel!


    This kind of prestige is so amazing that almost no one can shake it!


    The emperor of Phoenix, just like the hot sun, rises slowly.


    Now, if we talk about those people who have great influence in the medium star region, the Phoenix emperor is definitely one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    One year old Su Xue, already can run all over the ground, is able to talk with adults.


    Two year old Su Xue, with great strength, can crush a piece of stone with one foot!


    Before that, she had never been taught to practice.


    The whole Phoenix Dynasty, so shocked!


    Normally speaking, no matter how talented and evil people are, they will begin to practice after they are four or five years old.


    But the appearance of Su Xue has completely broken this rule.


    There are also some children in the Phoenix emperor''s court.


    But no one is willing to play with Su Xue, because Su Xue pushes them casually, it will push far.


    At the moment, she can not control her body, which can be called a huge power.


    "Physical training?"


    Su Han often asks himself that.


    Su Xue''s source of strength must be the snow white blood.


    Everyone thinks that Su Xue should be doing physical exercises in the future.


    But after su Han taught her a skill, their ideas changed immediately.


    Su Xue, who was only two years old, completed the cultivation of her skills in one day, swallowed up ten immortal crystals and possessed


    It is comparable to the martial arts cultivation and physical strength at the peak of dragon vein realm!


    Within three days, he devoured 50 immortal crystals, and his martial arts cultivation and physical strength made a qualitative leap again, reaching the peak of dragon blood realm!


    Within ten days, Longdan!


    Half moon dragon kingdom!


    Dragon kingdom in March!


    Half a year Dragon Emperor!!!


    That is to say, in nearly a year''s time, Su Xue has reached the peak of Fanjing!


    At the moment, she is less than three years old!


    This age is totally unbelievable, but it has achieved something that countless people, spending tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years, are difficult to do.


    And the more shocking thing is still to come.


    When she was four years old, Su Xue changed her skills.


    Su Han gave her the demon Dragon Emperor skill.


    What words should be used to describe her control over the demon Dragon Emperor?


    At your fingertips!


    It seems that all kinds of skills are extremely simple in her hands.


    It was with the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill that Su Xue broke through the limit of the world and reached the spirit realm on the day when she officially reached the age of four!


    It was at this time that the calamity came and the shock happened.


    Su Xue trampled on the ground, jumped into the void, and rushed into the brewing thunder robbery.


    Then, three punches!


    When the roar came, the disaster was annihilated!


    All people, including Su Han and Ren Qinghuan, are stunned!


    They didn''t even see clearly what kind of disaster it was!!!


    Although Su Xue is a spiritual realm, her body, whether it is physical strength or martial arts cultivation, is absolutely beyond the scope of spiritual realm.


    Su Han''s feeling is very clear. The power of the three fists is absolutely beyond the spirit state and can be comparable to the virtual heaven state!This was the first time that Su Han had been a man for two generations. He saw that the natural calamity had not yet been brewed, and even worse, he had not been brought down.


    And the other side


    It''s just a four year old!


    There was no breath in her.


    Even Xiao Yuran''s half step divine state could not feel what kind of cultivation state Su Xue was.


    If she doesn''t say it herself, it can only be seen from the power of her hand.


    At the age of four, she has long hair around her waist, and her height has reached 1.5 meters.


    A normal four-year-old child should only be more than a meter.


    At first glance, where does it look like a four-year-old?


    That slender figure, looks perfect to the extreme.


    Beautiful face, but also does not contain a trace of flaws.


    Even if not completely grown up, but any woman in front of her, seems to have lost the brilliance, become dim down.


    Plus that terrible talent and strength that I don''t know how to use


    She has become the most brilliant pearl in the whole Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    Su Han, did not let Su Xue waste time.


    Since it is a monster, it should take the path of evil!


    From the day when Su XueDa arrived at the spiritual realm, Su Han let her enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    Ren Qinghuan some reluctant, after all, Su Xue looks very strong, but in fact, she is only a four-year-old child.


    Compared with normal friars, they are not mature in mind.


    But according to Su Han''s meaning -


    it doesn''t matter if the mind is immature. As long as the strength keeps up, no one can pose a threat to her.


    This seemingly reasonable words, finally let Ren Qinghuan nod to agree.


    Su Han has prepared huge resources for Su Xue, including numerous fairy crystals.


    As long as Su Xue can swallow, not reach the bottleneck, then she wants to swallow how much, swallow how much!


    Su Han''s current cultivation has doubled the flow rate of time of the sage Xumi precepts to 10000 times!


    One year for the outside world, ten thousand years for the Holy Son!


    There is no doubt that even if Su Xue stayed in the Holy Son''s xumijie for one day, she would have changed greatly when she came out again.


    One day is equivalent to more than 30 years from the outside world.


    At that time, she was no longer a child.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xue entered the Sutra, there were a large number of figures coming out.


    It''s the five divine guards and the three legions!


    Since they returned to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, they have been practicing in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    The resources consumed are endless.


    Now, it''s time to verify the results.


    For Su Han, the warring heavenly army and the five Shenwei groups were the core of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    This is all from the Longwu continent, followed by Su Han all the way.


    Even for selfish reasons, Su Han hopes that they can be stronger than others.


    They stayed for six years in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    And this is equivalent to 60000 years for the outside world!


    To tell you the truth, even Su Han is extremely looking forward to them.


    After all, the total number of the five Shenwei groups and the three legions is millions!


    After they come out, they will become the mainstay of the Phoenix Empire immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "Emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    When he saw Su Han, the five Shenwei regiments, as well as many leaders of the three legions, were smiling.


    Not so excited, not so excited.


    They have already regarded Su Han as his family and the Phoenix emperor Dynasty as their home.


    "It''s time you called the emperor." Hu que said with a smile.


    "Emperor?"


    The crowd showed doubts.


    "The Phoenix Dynasty has been officially promoted to the imperial court." Huque road.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was ecstatic.


    They stayed in the Holy Son xumaijie for such a long time without knowing what happened to the outside world.


    But they still know about the level of power in the medium realm.


    Emperor Dynasty, only under the holy reign, has already belonged to the peak of medium star domain!


    "Lord, it''s still the Lord after all..."


    Hong Chen sighed: "it''s not strange to let the Phoenix sect go to the position of the holy court by the way of the patriarch. It''s just a pity that we didn''t help the patriarch during this period of time."


    "There is no sect in the middle star region, so I''d better call it emperor in the future."


    Su Han said with a smile: "although you didn''t contribute before, it''s time for you to contribute. After all, it''s time for you to contribute. After all, you wasted a lot of resources that the Emperor didn''t know, and how much should be made up for, right?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "The emperor ordered us to go up to the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of fire, and we will never die!"


    "All right."


    Su Han waved with a big hand: "first report your achievements in the past 60000 years?"


    "60000 years? It''s been so long... " The clouds were whispering.


    They''ve been training hard all the time, and they don''t care how long the time has passed. They didn''t expect that it has been 60000 years in a flash.


    "It''s the 60000 years of the Holy Son''s commandment, but only six years for the outside world." Su Han explained.


    "Well."


    The crowd nodded.


    Hong Chen first stood up and said, "report to the emperor, the moon god guard group, there are nearly 500000 magicians in the summoning system. One of them has reached the seventh level of Dharma sage, three of them have reached the sixth level of Dharma saint, and twelve have reached the fifth level of Dharma saint..."


    "The lowest accomplishments have reached the level of mage."


    This word falls, do not wait for Su han to open mouth, Hu Que and others on one side is the pupil of a shrink!


    So strong?


    One seventh level Dharma saint, three sixth level Dharma saints, twelve fifth level Dharma saints?


    In particular, the seventh level Dharma saint is a super strong one that can be compared with the half step divine realm!


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    Su Han laughed, praised a sentence, very satisfied.


    The Holy Son xumaijie is a land of God making!


    Magicians of the summoning system are different from ordinary magicians in essence.


    A summoning magician can summon at least three immortal beasts with the same level of cultivation as himself.


    In other words


    The power of a summoning magician of level 7 is equal to at least three and a half step divine realm level!


    If you are strong enough in cultivation, you can call on four or even five half step immortal beasts to fight for yourself!


    This is equivalent to


    Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and increased at least three, half step God level strong!


    This person alone has a great effect, not to mention the other six level and five level Dharma saints.


    After 60000 years of hard training in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, the moon god guard group did not disappoint Su Han!


    You know, in the bright moon god guard group, the consumption of element crystal, more than one billion!


    "Liuyun, what about you?"


    Su Han looked at Xiang Liuyun again: "as the commander, you purple night God guard group, can''t be compared by Hong Chen!"


    Liuyun shakes his head and sighs and walks to Su Han.


    "Report to the emperor, the purple night God guard group is not talented, and the number is close to 500000. However, there are only three seventh level Dharma saints, and only five sixth level Dharma saints. If there are five fifth level Dharma saints, there will be about 15. As for the lowest accomplishments, they are almost the same as those of the moon god guard group. They are all mages."


    After saying that, Liuyun glanced at Hong Chen and said, "it''s better than the moon. The guard group doesn''t know, but my subordinates really try their best."


    "Go away!" Hong Chen couldn''t help cursing.


    Su Han is also looking at Liuyun that should beat the appearance, rolled a white eye.


    "Emperor, can you compare with me?" Liu Yun showed an expectant look and asked again.


    Su Han waved his big hand: "go away!"


    Liu Yun immediately felt aggrieved: "emperor, can''t you be so eccentric? Is it because his subordinates are handsome that they should be scolded? He Hongchen is not as handsome as I am, which is not my fault. Why do you scold meHong Chen almost spurted blood!


    If it wasn''t in front of so many people, he would spit on Xingzi and spit on the face of this slut.


    "You''re good, all right?" Su Han is helpless.


    Even if it has been 60000 years since the birth of the Holy Son xumijie, even though it has crossed the lower star region from Longwu continent to the medium star region.


    But Liuyun this damned skin, or so thick.


    Next, we will come to Zhenlong Shenwei and Shenghan Shenwei.


    Xiao Yuhui is the head of Zhenlong Shenwei, and Xiao Yuran is the head of Shenghan Shenwei.


    However, neither of them was in the Holy Son xumijie. Therefore, the report was made by Jiang Qing and Han Yu, deputy heads of the two Shenwei regiments.


    "It is reported to the emperor that there were about 30 million people in the Zhenlong Shenwei regiment. However, due to various reasons, only 3 million people are left today." Jiang Qingdao.


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    Zhenlong Shenwei, in Longwu land, was almost all the people left after the other Shenwei groups were removed.


    When entering the lower star regions, a number of them were left behind.


    When entering the medium range, there are still a few left behind.


    Since then, the Zhenlong Shenwei regiment has not received any more people, so it is not surprising that there are only three million left.


    "Zhenlong Shenwei group, after 60000 years of cultivation, has a total of one Xiandi realm, seventeen xianzunjing, xianhuangjing..."


    Jiang Qing gave a detailed report to Su Han.


    In fact, it is himself.


    Compared with the moon and purple night, Zhenlong''s achievements are obviously not comparable.


    But it''s not their fault.


    Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, itself is the Phoenix sect, after eliminating all the elite, established an army.


    Su Han is very satisfied with his achievements.


    "My regiment leader is not worthy of its name."


    Xiao Yuhui sighed: "how about leaving here and handing over the position of the commander to Jiang Qing?"


    "How can this work?"


    Jiang Qing said in fear: "commander Yuhui, you must not. I don''t mean to compete with you."


    "You misunderstood me."


    Xiao Yuhui shook his head and said with a smile, "if you have a great responsibility, you can''t take on such a heavy responsibility because of my cultivation in xianzun state. The position of head of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment is the most suitable one for you."


    "No, absolutely not..."


    "It''s settled!"


    Before Jiang Qing refused, Xiao Yuhui came to a conclusion.


    Then she looked at Su Han.


    "Are you willing?" Su Han Dao.


    "Of course." Xiao Yuhui looks very casual.


    "Well..."


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "you are the body of Xuanyin, and you can practice very fast. It''s just that during this period of time, your mind has never been put on cultivation."


    "Let Jiang Qingxian take the post of head of the regiment. When your accomplishments are up and surpass Jiang Qing, you will be given this position. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    Jiang Qing was also relieved.


    From his point of view, I''m afraid that Su Han and Xiao Yuhui will be alienated from him because of his position as a commander.


    But from Xiao Yuhui''s point of view, what she said is true.


    In the case of insufficient leadership, it is impossible to take on the leadership.


    Su Han is an exception because he created everything in the Phoenix empire.


    Even if there are many people whose strength exceeds him, the source is still on Su Han.


    Xiao Yuran is different.


    She did not make a great contribution to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty. If she occupied the position of head of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, she would be criticized.


    "Where is the holy cold guard?" Xiao Yuran looks at Han Yu.


    Compared with Xiao Yuhui, she is qualified to act as the head of Shenghan Shenwei group.


    "Report to the emperor, report to the commander --"


    Han Yu said: "the Shenghan Shenwei group has nearly 10000 members, including 18 xiandijing and 72 xianzunjing, and the rest are all xianhuangjing."


    Listening to Han Yu''s report, Hu que, Wang Zheng and others on the side are almost stunned!


    Is this still human?


    It''s just a bunch of demons!!!


    Nearly ten thousand people, except for the eighteen Immortal Emperor realms and seventy-two xianzun realms, are all Xianhuang realms?


    Huangxianjing!!!


    How can you say so bland?


    What is the concept?


    Most of the king of the dynasty, that is just xianhuangjing!


    In a dynasty, at most, there are only two or three, three or four immortal emperors.But this holy cold God guard group, is only a legion, has nearly ten thousand Immortal Emperor realm!!!


    If this is heard in other places, then Hu Que and others will feel that this is nonsense, bragging!


    But the emperor is there. How dare they lie to him?


    "That''s what they''ve been talking about, the five God guards?"


    Wang Zheng sent a message to Hu que: "is this too terrible? There are only four reports from the Shenwei group. In addition, there are so many super strong players. I''m afraid that the final star sky as a group is not very few? "


    "My God No wonder the emperor always asked them to practice in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, and only now did he let them out. This is just a group of abnormal people


    Wang Zheng and others suddenly felt that they were redundant.


    There are so many perverts in the five God guards. They have their own but not their own. There is no difference at all!


    The next time, Shangguan Mingxin reported to Su Han about the situation of the star sky Shenwei group.


    Although they are true practitioners, when they reach the medium star region, they have the same level of cultivation as the martial arts monks.


    As the leader of the five immortals, he reached the upper level of the Ming Dynasty.


    As a deputy head of the forestry, but beyond the Mingxin Shangguan, to reach the six levels of Xiandi realm.


    In addition, there are 10 other celestial realms, dozens of xianzun realms, 8000 xianhuangjing realms, and over 100000 Xianwang realms!


    As for the final three major legions, namely, the defeated army, the blood god army and the shadow army, their achievements are somewhat backward.


    They established themselves late, and their qualifications were not as prominent as the five Shenwei groups.


    In terms of achievements, the three legions together are equivalent to one starguard.


    To sum up, the 60000 years of the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, as well as nearly 10 billion yuan of elemental crystal consumption!


    Also for Su Han, for the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, created a large number of super strong!


    Su Han has always regarded them as the mainstay.


    And they never let Su Han down.


    The next morning, Su Han went to the heiyun mountains.


    In his mind, according to the new technology records of the galaxy, Su Han made shengwushuang, an Yunyi, and the flame Saint Jun to refine a large number of weapons to destroy the army.


    This kind of weapon is different from that used by friars, magicians, and practitioners.


    Once upon a time in Longwu, this kind of weapon appeared.


    But after that, there was no excellent smelter, so I put it down for the time being.


    Now, with the existence of Taishan Beidou, the three weapon refiners, these resources can not be wasted.


    The defeated army will be fully armed for this!


    Even if they can''t keep up with the five Shenwei regiments, they can also play a very strong combat effectiveness with the help of weapons!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another year passed.


    Shengwushuang and others came out of the Holy Son xumaijie.


    Weapons belonging to the defeated army have been refined.


    Not everyone has them, but most of them are equipped.


    Su Han, on the other hand, entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    At this moment, there are only two people who are still in the Sutra of the Holy Son.


    One is Su Xue, the other is emperor Tian.


    This is the first time that Su Han saw her after she entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    Immature appearance, has completely changed mature.


    The long white hair, like snow, fell from the top of his head.


    A pair of dark blue eyes, looks more profound, seems to be filled with whirlpool, can let people deep into.


    Delicate facial features, even heaven can not be described, described by the Qing Guo Qing Cheng, are not as good as.


    White skin, with a little ruddy, more a little light, from this skin exudes, just like Shenxia.


    Su Han can see clearly that it is really a light, not a blind eye!


    Su Xue sat there, just like a God who did not dare to blaspheme.


    Even Su Han, the father, lost his mind in an instant.


    On the surface, she is really beautiful


    Beauty is not human.


    In other words, it is beyond the scope of human beings.


    "Father?"


    As if sensing the arrival of Su Han, Su Xue opened her eyes and revealed a touch of joy.


    That slender body, directly into Su Han''s arms.


    Even though it has been ten thousand years, the blood connection still makes her very kind to Su Han.


    "Little girl, you''ve grown up."


    Su Han stroked Su Xue''s long white hair and said with some heartache: "don''t blame your father. Your talent is too strong. Only with enough strength can you protect yourself.""Well, Cher knows!" Su Xue nodded.


    She is 104 years old.


    But from the outside, she''s only five years old.


    Su Han originally thought that her mind was not so mature.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be what I think.


    "Did emperor Tian contact you?" Su Han looks at Su Xue.


    "Well."


    Su Xue nodded: "Uncle Di Tian often comes to me and tells me something about you and the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "That''s all?" Su Han frowned.


    "Yes


    Su Xue doubts way: "father emperor, what are you thinking?"


    "No Su Han smiles.


    From the heart, Su Han temporarily does not want to let outsiders contact Su Xue.


    She is so beautiful, every active contact with her opposite sex, will let Su Han have a kind of malicious speculation.


    However, the emperor should have no other ideas.


    It''s good to let Su Xue know some things outside in advance, lest she can''t accept it.


    "Father, Xueer adores you very much."


    Su snow blue eyes, it seems that there are many small stars.


    "Uncle Di Tian said that you came from an abandoned planet. Along the way, countless glories and glories have been created. Even the medium-sized star regions will tremble under your feet."


    "No


    Su Han looked at Su Xue gently: "the greatest glory of my father is to have you, your sister Su Yao, and your brother Su Qing."


    "She is very happy to be your daughter."


    Su Xue said: "it''s sister and brother. They haven''t come to see Xueer for a long time. Xueer often thinks about them."


    "You can go out to see them. You can go out at any time as long as you don''t delay the cultivation." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Xueer also wants to go out, but she wants to practice hard and help her father in the future." Su Xue pouted her small mouth and could hardly describe her manner at the moment.


    I''m afraid any man will fall.


    "What accomplishments have you achieved now?" Su Han asked.


    He can still not see through Su Xue''s cultivation.


    There was no breath in her except breath.


    This kind of feeling is just like a martial arts monk who is not aware of the accomplishments of physical cultivation.


    But Su Xue also has martial arts cultivation!


    "According to Uncle Di Tian, Xueer should have reached the fairyland now?" Su Xue''s uncertain way.


    "What


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks fiercely for a while, the whole person is stiff there.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, he took a deep breath: "you attack me, I try your cultivation."


    "Good."


    Su Xue nods, the strength of cultivation condenses, and bombards Su Han directly.


    "Boom


    The dull sound spreads out, Su Han stands still, but the shock on his face is more intense.


    Su Xue at the moment, as expected, has reached the fairyland.


    Besides, it''s the peak fairyland!


    In ten thousand years, Conghua''s spiritual realm has reached the fairyland?


    How can su Han believe it without seeing it with his own eyes!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Leaving Su Xue there for a long time, Su Han still did not relax.


    Ren Qinghuan, what kind of monster did this give birth to?


    Obviously, the word "demon" is used here as a commendatory term.


    Is emperor Tian very strong? It has been inherited by the imperial family, and it has blue hair, which is the top blood of the imperial family.


    Is Lingxiao very strong? There is a heaven swallowing body, but also a celestial body. The combination of two can be said to be practicing all the time, and even the essence of sun and moon can be engulfed.


    Is Ye Xiaofei very strong? Is the Luo Nebula strong?


    Both of them have human faces. The owner of the face may be the existence of unspeakable terror in the galaxy.


    Even, it''s not from the Galaxy!


    These people, looking at the entire galaxy, they are first-class abnormal and evil.


    Compared with Su Xue, they What is it?


    Su Han lived for nearly 100 million years.


    In addition to the so-called "peerless heaven pride" that he had seen in ancient books, how could anyone, like Su Xue, have been able to break through the world and the spirit world from the beginning to the present fairyland, just like Su Xue?


    Peak fairyland!


    In terms of medium-sized star regions, this is not a top-notch strong or a big strong one, but absolutely, it is a strong one!


    Su Han can hardly see the bottleneck in her body.


    It''s just like Ling Xiao and those physical exercises. It seems that as long as there are enough resources, she can be promoted infinitely.


    It''s horrible!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly seven years have passed since the first World War in the Yellow Sea plain.


    Medium field, already calm.


    But the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty, which is closest to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, has been living in the days of fear.


    They can''t throw it away.


    The imperial and Korean alliance was still united in the battle, but after the battle, they ran for their own interests.


    The blue Emperor didn''t want to move, but although the medium star territory is large, the good places have been occupied by other forces. Where can they move?


    What''s more, the blue emperor had existed in this area for many years. He had arranged too many defenses and spent too much cost.


    They really can''t afford it.


    Wantonly recruit War soldiers, out of the sky high price of Xianjing, but join the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty, or very few people.


    In other words, few people joined the imperial alliance!


    In the first World War of the Yellow Sea plain, they were defeated by Emperor Fenghuang, and 760 million lives were buried there.


    Even at this moment, passing through the Yellow Sea plain, we can still feel it. It seems that there are a series of sad and bitter voices echoing constantly.


    That sound, it''s creepy.


    The eyes of the entire medium field are watching.


    The imperial court alliance is pale, and the Phoenix imperial court is like the sun at its zenith!


    Few friars joined the imperial alliance, but many did.


    The warning about the Holy Grail has been completely ignored.


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty, even from the surface, seems to have the combat power to compete with the three holy dynasties.


    They want to clamp down on the development of emperor Fenghuang?


    Before that war, it was possible.


    But at this point, the deterrence of the holy see is very small.


    Small to, almost no!


    As long as you join the Phoenix Empire, the Phoenix emperor will naturally protect them.


    The pilgrims want war?


    Come on!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue emperor Dynasty.


    The nearly seven years of calm did not make them recover much vitality.


    The number of soldiers has gone from over 100 million to 40 million today!


    No one wants to join them anymore.


    At least, no one came to die before the imperial alliance defeated the Phoenix empire.


    In this regard, although the blue emperor Dynasty anger, but also helpless.


    The high-level officials of the blue emperor even felt that the 40 million troops of the emperor Dynasty seemed to have completely deviated.


    They want to quit the blue emperor Dynasty, but they dare not. They live in the torment and struggle all day.


    The body of emperor LAN Yan has been condensed again.


    For martial arts monks, condensing a body is nothing.


    Only a few pieces of seven grade real shield, as well as seven grade explosive beads, have been in his hands.


    First of all, if the Phoenix emperor knows that the goal is to fight again!


    The brilliant emperor sent the dark blue God and the town sea god to guard the blue emperor Dynasty.


    But this, can''t give Blue Yan Emperor any sense of security.Seven years ago, on the Yellow Sea plain, he had seen with his own eyes how many strong people there were facing the Phoenix emperor.


    It is not enough to rely on the two gods of dark blue and Zhenhai.


    Moreover, Emperor LAN Yan knew that the two people were garrisoned, but they were just watching.


    Once the Phoenix emperor war, they two people are not enemy, that will not hesitate to give up the blue Yan Emperor dynasty!


    "Wow


    Above the wall, the figure of emperor LAN Yan appeared.


    He looked at one of the rooms built on the wall and was silent.


    Immediately, he said in a low voice, "master, have you ever noticed anything?"


    "No


    Inside the room, came the voice of the God in dark blue.


    Emperor LAN Yan hesitated for a moment and said: "this period of time, this emperor has been restless, the only thing that can cause trouble to this emperor is the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "You think too much." Shinto in dark blue.


    Emperor LAN Yan bit his teeth and said, "although I can''t compare with my predecessors, I''m the Immortal Emperor. I always believe in my intuition. If I don''t guess wrong, it will come from the attack of the Phoenix emperor. I''m afraid it''s coming soon."


    Deep blue in God''s silence.


    "I hope you can pay more attention to it." The emperor LAN Yan said again.


    The God is still silent in deep blue.


    Rao is the emperor''s identity, in the eyes of the God in deep blue, it is still nothing.


    "If there are two elders here, I can feel at ease."


    After another word, Emperor LAN Yan turned around and wanted to leave the city wall.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the huge roar in the distance suddenly came over!


    Emperor LAN Yan''s body is shocked!


    He turned for the first time and looked out of the wall.


    But as far as I could see, the dust was lifted up, forming a huge storm.


    The storm is getting closer and closer


    It was not until he was close to the wall of the blue emperor''s dynasty that the emperor could see that it was One head, huge immortal beast!


    "Well?"


    The blue Yan Emperor shrinks toward the pupil, almost subconsciously: "immortal beast riot?"


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open fiercely, and the figure of God in dark blue came out of it.


    He looked a little gloomy and hoarse: "the Phoenix emperor Dynasty Here we are


    "What?"


    Blue emperor''s face changed greatly!


    At the moment, when he heard the words "Phoenix emperor''s court", his face twitched and he was frightened.


    The mind dispersed and went to explore in the distance.


    Sure enough!


    In the sky above those fairy beasts, there are shadows, flying.


    The appearance of these figures is very strange, with the memory of emperor LAN Yan, you can easily distinguish them.


    In the Yellow Sea plain, there are absolutely no such people among the 100 million soldiers of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    But they are all wearing the clothes of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    That''s what they are!


    "These Who are you? " The blue emperor''s face was a little pale.


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, it is true that the strong are like clouds and emerge in endlessly!


    One batch after another was sent out.


    First of all, it was the zhanzu heavenly army, then the barbarian giant army, and then a large number of magicians such as the forbidden magic saint.


    Now, there are these extremely strange, but obviously very powerful guys!


    "These fairy beasts are kept by them? Otherwise, how can you listen to them? " Emperor LAN Yan said in his heart.


    But the next moment, the idea was thrown out of his mind.


    He could see it very clearly.


    The eyes of each immortal beast are covered with a layer of blood red light.


    They are full of ferocious, violent atmosphere, when the impact comes over, is to show the towering pressure!


    The lowest, are comparable to fairyland.


    Most of them are comparable to the fairyland and Xianhuang realm of human friars!


    And the top three


    It has completely exceeded the limit that the emperor can bear!


    When his mind touches the breath of the three immortals, his mind will collapse directly!


    Although we can''t feel the cultivation of these three immortal beasts, the emperor Lanyan once saw them in a certain record!


    Nine head Python God, three legged God fox, green lotus demon Luan!


    "This..."


    When I think of the records about the three immortals, the blue emperor''s face is pale in an instant!


    A drop of cold sweat, from his brow exudes, along the face of the flow.


    All over a cold, scalp numbness feeling, swept the whole body."It''s all It is comparable to the immortal beast in the half step divine realm The blue emperor roared in his heart.


    He could see clearly that the eyes of the three immortal beasts were covered with a layer of blood red.


    "How could that be possible? In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, there are still three and a half step fairy beasts in the divine realm? They themselves are better than human friars of the same level. If we really speak of them, these three immortal beasts can definitely be called gods


    Deep pour a breath of cool air, blue emperor lord between a moment, stiff in there, do not know how to do.


    He did not know how much preparation he made in the territory of the blue emperor.


    But are these useful?


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is vain and can be broken easily!


    The three immortal beasts in front of him are enough to step down the blue emperor Dynasty.


    Not to mention, behind dozens of heads, can be compared to the immortal beast of the Xiandi realm!


    Don''t you come out


    Blue Yan Emperor''s main teeth closed bite, tone is not so polite.


    "Shengchao sent you two to stay here, but the people of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty have already arrived, but you don''t notice anything. What can I do for you?"


    "Hum ~"


    ripples appear in the void, and the figure of Zhenhai God comes out of it.


    He coldly glanced at the blue emperor and said, "if you are not the emperor under the banner of Shengchao, only by this, I can kill you!"


    "Hum, this emperor naturally knows that you are strong, but are you stronger than the Phoenix emperor dynasty?" The emperor of blue Yan hums coldly.


    Zhenhai God squinted and turned to look at the distance.


    The large-scale fairy beast storm is very close to the blue emperor Dynasty.


    At most, only a few tens of interest time will come completely.


    "At once."


    Zhenhai Shendao: "all the soldiers of the blue emperor''s Dynasty, all withdraw. You have set up a lot of arrays and defenses before. You can block for as long as you can."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Emperor LAN Yan burst out laughing.


    His hair was scattered, and his appearance was like crazy: "it''s really a strong upper class temperament. The Phoenix emperor Dynasty has already hit my door. What did you tell me to retreat? Don''t you think it''s a little late? "


    "Have a look, all of you have a good look!"


    "What terrible fighting power is it when the Phoenix emperor faces there?"


    "Retreat now? With the defense of my blue emperor? How long will it last? "


    "According to the emperor''s intention, we should have retreated for a long time, but the Shengchao didn''t accept us. Ha ha ha..."


    "Only by burying my blue emperor can we show the power of the holy court?"


    "Say a bad word, when the Phoenix emperor Dynasty will clean up our people one by one, even if it is the holy Dynasty, it will be doomed to perish!"


    Hearing this, the deep blue God and the town sea god are cold.


    "Asshole!"


    The God of dark blue said, "Lord Lanyan, in your past, you have been working hard for the holy pilgrimage. If you dare to be reckless, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    "If you don''t do it, will this emperor live? Ha ha ha... "


    Emperor LAN Yan laughed wildly: "look at it, look at the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, this emperor has not long lived, but also said what is afraid of fear?"


    "Are you going to quit or not?" The deep blue god frowned.


    "Fart!"


    Blue Yan Emperor Lord gnashing his teeth: "touch your own conscience and ask, can you withdraw now? It can''t be removed at all


    "Then you can wait here to die!"


    Deep blue God and town sea god are cold hum.


    "Hiss!"


    They wave their hands and tear the void in front of them.


    In a moment, we have to step into it.


    "Boom


    But at this time, a huge palm suddenly burst out of the crack.


    Their faces changed at the same time!


    Such changes were unexpected to them.


    But after all, they are the strong people above the half step spirit state, and their reaction speed is extremely fast.


    "Boom!"


    The two hands at the same time, the power of the terrible cultivation diffused out, and the palm of the hand fiercely blows.


    The void explodes in an instant, and the shockwave, which is astonishing to the extreme, spreads to both sides.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The light curtain appeared one after another, which was the defensive array set by the blue emperor.


    However, under the shock wave of the three super powers, these arrays are as fragile as thin paper and are constantly destroyed.


    "Click!"


    The city wall also appeared cracks, and finally collapsed!


    "Poof!"


    Deep blue God a mouthful of blood spurted out, directly flew out.Zhen Hai Shen''s face was pale, and he stepped back a few steps, showing a strong shock in his eyes.


    The power of their cultivation, as well as the palm of each other''s hand, collapsed at the first time!


    But obviously, both of them have suffered a lot!


    "Tut..."


    Disdainful sigh, from the crack in the middle.


    Then, a figure came out slowly.


    "You two, since you have been stationed in the blue emperor Dynasty, why don''t you end up in the same way?"


    "Emperor Qingfeng?"


    When you see this figure, the God in dark blue and the God of the sea in Zhenhai are both crazy about their eyelids.


    It is said that Qingfeng emperor is a half step God state.


    No one thought that he would be so strong!


    With the power of one person, he fought against an upper God and a middle God, but suppressed the other.


    That dark blue God, is unbearable, directly spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    This is the first time that he suffered such a great loss after the war with emperor Fenghuang!


    "Emperor Qingfeng, do you really want to go through this muddy water?"


    "The power of the holy pilgrimage is not something that you, a small mercenary regiment, can invade. You''d better think about it before you think about the consequences."


    "My daughter is the husband of the Lord Su, that is to say, I am the father-in-law of the Lord su..."


    Emperor Qingfeng shrugged his shoulders, seemingly helpless and said, "do you think I should do something?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhenhai God hums coldly.


    The words of emperor Qingfeng are obvious.


    This muddy water, he must go!


    For them, this is clearly not the time to fight hard.


    I''m afraid that the cultivation of emperor Qingfeng has reached at least seven points, or even eight points!


    He alone can suppress the two at the same time, let alone the emperor of the Phoenix to other powerful people.


    "Go The God of the sea drank heavily.


    When the God nodded in dark blue, there were many cracks in the void around.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Seeing that they were going to leave, the great emperor of Qingfeng suddenly snorted coldly.


    With a grasp of his big hand, the emptiness within ten thousand li has entered the palm of his hand.


    "Boom


    Under a pinch, the huge noise startles the sky, all void, all collapses!!!


    "Hiss!"


    Zhenhai God and deep blue god were forced out.


    Looking at the broken void around, they both took a breath of cool air.


    "Do you really think you can keep both of us on your own?" The town sea god gloomy road.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But today, the two of you must stay."


    "What do you mean?" Zhenhai God''s heart jumped.


    A bad premonition, at this moment, rose rapidly from his heart.


    "Hum, hum..."


    There was a buzz around.


    There are three figures, standing around, the town sea god and deep blue god two people, surrounded.


    "Emperor Tianxing? Cloud by cloud? Shining on the gods


    When you see these three people, Zhenhai God and deep blue God, completely color change!


    In addition to the heavenly star emperor, everyone is at least the same level as Zhenhai God.


    And since the heavenly star emperor can appear


    That clearly shows that he is not what many people said before, but a half step God state.


    At the moment, I''m afraid he should be called God on the stars!


    "Three gods, a strong man of seven or even eight parts, came to besiege the two of us? The Phoenix emperor Dynasty, what a great writing Zhenhai God''s voice is shaking.


    In the eyes of anyone, the final battle is not yet the beginning.


    Only in those wars will the strong men above half step of the divine realm fall.


    Therefore, the brilliant Emperor just sent two of them to stay in the blue emperor Dynasty.


    Once there is any crisis, they can immediately give up the blue emperor Dynasty and flee alone.


    To tell the truth, with their accomplishments, if they really want to escape, even the great emperor of Qingfeng can''t stop them.


    So they are very confident.


    But who ever thought


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty, unexpectedly so does not press the routine to play the card!


    Is it just for the sake of looking good that the four top players show up?


    This clearly, is to want to leave them two, really stay here!!!


    Did the Phoenix emperor not consider the consequences?


    Only extinguished a blue Yan Emperor Dynasty, perhaps also did not make what too big movement.


    But if the two of them died, the glorious pilgrimage would be really furious!"It''s no wonder that the people of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty have come, and neither of us has noticed. It turns out that you are covering."


    Zhenhai God said: "at this moment, the Phoenix emperor''s court, has already had the strength, with the three great saints, positive hard and hard?"


    He''s stalling.


    When I speak, I''m also thinking about how to get away from it.


    "Before the first World War in the Yellow Sea plain, the emperor of Phoenix was not afraid of you."


    Zhuyun God light way: "only, after that, snow princess is born, Su Di Lord does not want to see blood, so just did not start to you."


    "Why, in your opinion, it has become the emperor of Phoenix, afraid of you?"


    "Snow princess?" The pupils of Zhenhai God contracted.


    No wonder the Phoenix emperor has not been fighting again, so it is.


    However, it''s good that the news is blocked!


    For such a long time, no one actually knew that there was another little princess born in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty?


    Such a big force, but can be so airtight, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, also really has their means!


    "It''s a pity that you two can''t see the evil place of snow princess."


    He shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, just a younger generation!" In the abyss God hums coldly.


    "Younger generation?"


    "To tell you the truth, you should let snow princess solve you by yourself. In that case, you won''t think she is just a descendant."


    "All right."


    Emperor Qingfeng waved his hand: "don''t waste time. Su Han''s task for me is to solve these two guys. As a father-in-law, I''m the first to fight for this son-in-law. If you can''t complete the task, you''ll be really disgraced!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, we will help the emperor Qingfeng, and give us a hand!" The heavenly star emperor laughed.


    "Then kill them!"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold and his figure disappeared.


    "Boom


    When it reappeared, there was a huge Silver Hammer, which suddenly emerged from the air and smashed it down.


    His first goal is the God of deep blue!


    Compared with the sea god, the dark blue God here is the easiest to solve.


    "You three, surround the sea god of the town. Don''t let him run away. As for this rubbish, I will solve it." The great emperor Qingfeng said.


    Tianxing emperor three people are nodding, and then immediately hand.


    War, direct outbreak!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The bombardment of six top strong men made the whole blue emperor Dynasty collapse in a wide range.


    Emperor LAN Yan has long been gone.


    Even with his accomplishments, he couldn''t resist the shock of terror.


    At the same time, the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty have already arrived.


    "Bang long ~"


    countless immortals and beasts came rushing forward, with the ferocity and cruelty of the sky.


    There are many figures standing in the sky above these immortal beasts, which are driven and flying by the immortal beasts.


    "Is this the blue emperor?"


    Hong Chen squinted for a moment and sighed, "look how old this city is, for millions of years, or even nearly tens of thousands of years old? I can all feel the vicissitudes of time passing on this


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    He is the only one who has reached the seventh level of Dharma sage in the whole Mingyue God guard group!


    The three immortal beasts are exactly what he called out.


    Looking up, Hong Chen turned away his mouth and said in his heart, "I can call out five immortal beasts, but the emperor wants me to hide my strength. Otherwise, I can summon two more to help Qingfeng emperor."


    "Chief."


    A voice came from behind, interrupting Hong Chen''s thoughts.


    "The people of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment have arrived. According to the emperor''s intention, it is for them to make a move. We will help. You see..."


    Hongchen eyes a stare: "the emperor said how to say, then how do you do is, do you have doubts about the emperor''s command?"


    "No, no, no..."


    The man even said, "commander, don''t put this kind of hat on me. I mean you don''t know. After holding on for such a long time, it''s not easy to fight. We can''t just let the people of Zhenlong Shenwei group steal the limelight."


    "Fart!"


    "When you kill sooner or later, what''s the rush? If you dare to say more, be careful that I will go to the emperor and sue you! "


    "OK, OK, when I didn''t say it, OK?" The other side sighed helplessly.


    This person is the moon god guard group, one of the three six level Dharma saints, Zhu Lin!


    Hongchen that glare pickpockets appearance, to him, is obviously not what deterrence.After all, they all followed Su Han and came from Longwu mainland. We all know each other''s behavior in their hearts. These words are just a joke.


    "All right."


    Hong Chen waved his hand and cried out: "according to the emperor''s instructions, the Mingyue Shenwei regiment first launched an attack. Zhenlong Shenwei group was the main force of the attack. After all the defenses of the blue emperor Dynasty were broken, the Mingyue Shenwei group assisted and destroyed the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty as soon as possible!"


    "Yes The crowd roared.


    As the acting head of Zhenlong Shenwei group, Jiang Qing also cried out: "Zhenlong Shenwei, the first time in 60000 years, if you disappoint the emperor, you should raise your head to see me first!"


    "Yes


    "Go Hong Chen waves.


    "Go Hong Chen drinks violently.


    "Boom and roar ~"


    a large number of immortal beasts, instant fury!


    Nine Python gods, bear the brunt!


    Its huge body, like a mountain, when raised, blocks out the sky and makes a large shadow below!


    Even the Qingfeng emperor and others who are fighting fiercely are wrapped in this shadow.


    It happened that at this time, the God in the dark blue was defeated, and the God of Zhenhai was also pressed in the downwind.


    They both rushed into the distance, trying to escape.


    The great emperor Qingfeng and others chased away, six and a half steps away from the battlefield of the divine realm.


    Their evacuation left enough space for the attack of the Phoenix emperor.


    After all, the aftereffect of the bombardment between these half step divine realms is too great.


    The shock wave, which spread indiscriminately, might hurt the people of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    "Ouch


    Nine pythons stood up in the sky. The nine horrible heads, each one, looked like a huge meteorite.


    After it roared, there was an instant pause.


    Then -


    the naked eye can see that there is a golden light coming out of its body and rushing towards the mouth of nine heads.


    And then


    "Boom


    Nine heads at the same time!


    That terrible golden beam, instantly swept the front of a million miles!


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    There''s a lot of crashing sounds.


    Where the light beam passes, no grass grows!


    The formation and defense of the blue emperor Dynasty were destroyed from inside because of the battle of emperor Qingfeng and others.


    At this moment, the nine Python god hands, is the collapse of the blockbuster!


    There was no mistake in what emperor Lanyan expected.


    In the face of absolute strength, these so-called defenses are simply vulnerable!


    "Hoo ~"


    there was a sharp voice coming from the air.


    That''s the green lotus demon Luan!


    Its beauty to the extreme, just like a Phoenix, the whole body is full of colorful Shenxia.


    When the wings flash, there are countless light spots from the wings, slowly falling.


    These light spots, also of various colors, look up as if a large amount of starlight has come.


    However, when the light spot falls on the ground, the pure beauty is no longer seen.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s just like a burst of pearls in the city of the blue emperor!


    The terrible shock wave, which broke out from every place, almost in an instant, destroyed this city!


    The ferocious to the extreme destructive power, even surpasses the nine Python God.


    At this moment, the horror of the immortal beast is fully reflected.


    However, the territory of emperor LAN Yan was very large.


    Although this is the center, it is not the Imperial City, but a city surrounding the imperial city.


    Most of the troops of emperor Lanyan existed around the imperial city.


    At the moment, on the wall of the Imperial City, there are countless eyes staring at the distance.


    The terror attack of two immortal beasts made their hearts tremble and their faces full of despair!


    Back?


    There is no retreat at all!!!


    The attack speed of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty is too fast. The two immortal beasts have already flattened a city.


    That straight line, straight to the royal city of the blue emperor!


    They can even see that there are millions of figures coming at a very fast speed.


    In this case, how to escape?


    How can you escape?


    "No, no, no, it''s not true, it''s not true..."


    "These people are not the war clan heavenly army of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, nor the barbarian giant army. They Who is it again? Who is it again


    "How could there be so many powerful people in the reign of emperor Fenghuang? Are they really just an imperial court? Why have these people never appeared before? It can''t be new. Those strong people of the old generation are famous for a long time. We should have heard of it"Are these people the emperor of Phoenix It''s a product of cultivation? "


    "How can this be possible!"


    "Elder, what should I do? What should we do now? "


    "Emperor, please make it clear


    Emperor LAN Yan stood on the top of the Imperial City, the highest wall.


    His hands are negative, long hair fluttering, middle-aged face, it seems that there is a touch of old.


    Experienced so many ups and downs, at the moment of the blue emperor, and returned to calm.


    When people are in despair, they always think about their own life.


    From the beginning of recording, to practice, and then to become a strong man, until the last blue emperor fell, he inherited the identity of emperor Lanyan.


    In fact, his life was also bloody.


    More than ten princes died in his hands.


    Among them, there are two emperors.


    These people are all talented people of the blue emperor Dynasty.


    Even if they were unable to inherit the emperor, they should have been in the middle of the blue Yan Emperor''s reign and became the strong and guarded all sides.


    Can have a lot of, are unconsciously, died under the conspiracy of blue Yan Emperor Lord.


    Regret it?


    No, the emperor has never regretted it.


    He''s the emperor. He''s a hero!


    He is a man who stands at the top of the medium star field. What regrets do you have?!


    It''s just a pity that this road is finally coming to an end


    "Second brother, fourth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother..."


    Emperor LAN Yan whispered: "this is what you give me? Are you really happy when you are under Jiuquan, watching me about to be killed, and seeing that the blue emperor Dynasty is about to be destroyed? "


    "Father emperor, it''s not the child''s incompetence. It''s really the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty. It''s too strong!"


    "I don''t regret offending the Phoenix emperor, and I don''t regret what I''ve done!"


    "This is the law of the world to succeed and defeat the enemy!"


    "Wait for me..."


    "If there is a hell, I''ll ask you to apologize after I go there!"


    The end of the strong is sad after all.


    Can belong to the blue emperor in the main eyes of the light, but more and more intense.


    "In the reign of emperor LAN Yan, you don''t need to set up a defense, but go out to fight directly!"


    Seeing that the people of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty are coming, the blue emperor draws out his sword and comes out!


    "It''s not a loss to kill one, but a profit to kill two!"


    "My blue emperor Dynasty, even if it is destroyed today, it must not lose its original dignity!"


    "Kill all the strong enemies, blue face is the same as the sky!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of the voice, the figure of emperor LAN Yan rushed out first!


    With his sword waving, the cultivation of the third-order Xiandi Kingdom broke out. Along the destroyed city, he went straight towards the Zhenlong Shenwei group and roared away!


    Seeing this scene, countless soldiers of the blue emperor Dynasty are all showing sorrow.


    If it is said on weekdays that there are such emperors, it is their glory!


    But everyone knows that if it is not to this critical moment of ten deaths and no life, the emperor of blue Yan will not be so open-minded!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    One after another roar, from the blue emperor dynasty war soldiers mouth.


    In this moment, follow the figure of the blue emperor!


    Among them, a small part of them was infected by the spirit of emperor Lanyan.


    A large part of them stayed in the blue emperor Dynasty very early.


    They live, they perish, they die!


    It is not only the Phoenix emperor that has this belief.


    Every force has this belief!


    Emperor is the soul, Emperor Dynasty It''s home!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures shot out.


    Innumerable attacks, overwhelming, from afar diffuse.


    "Hum ~"


    the emperor of the Phoenix rushed out.


    It is the only one of the three most powerful immortal beasts, which has no hand.


    Its huge tail wagged, and a pink light came out of it.


    This light, with a strange fragrance, is almost impossible to resist under the half step spirit state.


    The front group of people in the front of the blue emperor, including the blue emperor, were swept by this kind of powder fog in an instant.


    Without any accident, the powder fog penetrated all their defenses and integrated into their bodies at a very fast speed.


    And then


    Originally peak breath, inch inch drop!


    The first time, the blue emperor fell from the third level to the second level.


    Then there is the first level, and then, it is the peak of xianzun!And this is not the end.


    When he rushed to the front of Zhenlong Shenwei, his cultivation level had fallen to the peak of Xianhuang realm.


    This kind of fall speed is really terrible!


    Even the Phoenix emperor to this side of the people, are deeply inverted a cool breath.


    Compared with the nine Python gods, as well as the blue lotus demon Luan, these three legged magic fox, in a way, to be more terrifying!


    Of course, we can not say which is stronger or weaker. We can only say that each has its own special features.


    "Pooh


    Blood splashing, the sound of body being cut, coming from the front.


    Around, as if at this moment, a little silence.


    The soldiers of the blue emperor Dynasty had a momentary pause.


    Because the man whose body was cut open It''s the blue emperor!


    It was Jiang Qing.


    Although emperor LAN Yan is the enemy, he is worthy of admiration after all.


    Jiang Qing, as the head of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, killed him without humiliating the pride of emperor Lanyan.


    Yuan Shen, never appeared again.


    At the same time when the body is cut, the yuan God is also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Emperor LAN Yan, you will die!


    "With the help of the moon guard!" Hong Chen shouts loudly.


    "Zhenlong Shenwei regiment obeys orders!"


    Jiang Qing also took a deep breath.


    He looked at the dead soldiers of the blue emperor, who were like moths to the fire, and his chest suddenly seemed to be blocked by something.


    Before that, I thought that after training for 60000 years, I wanted to kill a lot.


    But at the moment, he feels that this idea is really ridiculous.


    But at the same time, Su Han''s cold words sounded in his mind --


    "you sympathize with each other, and the other party won''t sympathize with you!"


    "Kindness is the only reason you die in this world!"


    "When you are killed, no one will be weak because of you!"


    With a violent shock, Jiang Qing woke up.


    "Zhenlong Shenwei group Attack


    "Boom, boom..."


    Towering attacks, toward the blue emperor spread in the past.


    Zhenlong Shenwei group has only three million people, but its cultivation is much higher than that of the soldiers of the blue emperor Dynasty.


    What''s more, the front soldiers of the blue emperor''s Dynasty were greatly weakened by the three legged Shenhu. Naturally, it was easier to kill them.


    When they come into contact with each other --


    the scene immediately becomes bloody!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    "Boom, boom..."


    With a huge roar sounded, blue emperor Dynasty soldiers, blink of an eye, was covered!


    Even if there were 40 million of them, only about a quarter of them could go to war with emperor Lanyan.


    The remaining three-quarters are desperate.


    They gave up the resistance completely.


    It is really easy to suppress the 10 million ordinary soldiers with the strong strength of Zhenlong Shenwei.


    The whole battle started and ended at a very fast speed.


    The hot blood caused by the blue emperor is no longer boiling because of his death.


    Countless soldiers of the blue emperor Dynasty threw away their weapons and restrained their breath and cultivation.


    Get down on your knees!


    The friar did not raise his hand to surrender.


    Kneeling at the moment has shown their attitude.


    If you want to kill or cut, do as you like!


    Su Han was cruel to the enemy, but he never killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    If these people continue to resist, they must all be killed.


    But they have given up and lost their fighting spirit.


    There is no need to continue to kill.


    But it''s impossible to let them go.


    Therefore, the people of Zhenlong Shenwei came forward and temporarily collected the life blood of these 30 million people.


    From now on, they will be the foreign soldiers of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    What are foreign soldiers?


    Those who join the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty through normal channels are all official soldiers.


    Such as the surrender of the enemy soldiers, after joining the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, they are external combat soldiers!


    This is to give them a hat, but it is really no way to do things.


    I don''t want to kill them, and I don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    These people who were forced to join the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty are likely to be filled with hatred and murder. If they are mixed with the official soldiers, once they have two minds, it will cause internal chaos in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Only outside editing!


    ¡­¡­


    The war of the weak is over, but the strong are still going on.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Far away above the void, there was a great roar.


    In the six and a half steps of the divine realm, everything is fragile as thin paper, smashed in an instant!


    Zhenhai God was besieged by three people: Zhuyun Shangshen, Tianxing emperor and Yaoguang Shangshen.


    You can''t walk, you can''t kill.


    The one who has been suppressed for a long time is pale.


    Deep blue in the God there, is unbearable.


    His breath was disordered and his whole body was covered with scars, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    In the hands of emperor Qingfeng, the God in dark blue can only achieve passive defense.


    Even so, he insisted.


    All the means have been exhausted, but the emperor Qingfeng is really too strong.


    In the deep blue god feeling, the cultivation of the great emperor Qingfeng, I''m afraid, has exceeded the state of seven concentration, reaching eight percent high!


    It seems that there are only three pieces of gap, but to their level, even if it is higher than a sketch level, are enough to crush each other to death!


    Fortunately, in the course of the battle, Zhenhai God finally found the opportunity to send the strong men to the glorious pilgrimage.


    Ordinary soldiers can die, but if one of them dies, there will be one less!


    The glorious pilgrimage naturally sent the strong to support at a very fast speed.


    At most half a pillar of incense, the strong of the glorious pilgrimage will arrive.


    With the fighting power of dark blue God and Zhenhai God, the half column incense time should still be able to persist.


    This time, it is the turn of Zhuyun Shangshen and others to worry.


    The purpose of their coming here is to destroy the deep blue God and the town sea god.


    Just a blue emperor Dynasty, really nothing.


    However, if you can kill the two gods of dark blue and Zhenhai, then you can really shock the whole medium star region!


    To kill them is to declare that the whole world -


    the Phoenix emperor Dynasty has the strength to fight against the Shengchao!


    At that time, numerous forces that are still in neutral will have their center of gravity shifted.


    Today''s Phoenix emperor Dynasty, no longer need to hide strength, more do not need to hide their talents!


    They are strong. It''s one thing.


    Let the whole world know that they are strong, which is another matter!


    Take Qinglong Shengchao as an example.


    Everyone knows that the Qinglong pilgrimage seems to be neutral, but in essence, it is partial to the other side of the three pilgrimages.


    Why?


    Because they are holy pilgrimages, they have been handed down for many years with a strong foundation!Who would have thought that a newly established imperial dynasty would be able to confront the holy court?


    If the Phoenix emperor could show his own strength and awe the world with two and a half steps of God''s life.


    The Qinglong Shengchao will know which side to stand on!


    The worst result is to be neutral, not to offend the Phoenix emperor!


    There is no doubt about the power of the pilgrimage.


    If the Qinglong pilgrimage really stands on the side of the three major pilgrimages, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the war.


    This is also the reason why Su Han wanted to solve the problem of deep blue God and Zhenhai God.


    "Hoo ~"


    just when the gods and others were in great anxiety, a sharp voice came from the void.


    Looking back, I can see that the beautiful blue lotus demon Luan is coming towards here.


    On its back, there was also a very young figure.


    It''s Hong Chen!


    "Bang long ~"


    when the Qinglian demon Luan came, the ground also experienced a large range of vibration.


    A piece of huge cracks filled out, and finally completely broken through, the nine Python God that like a mountain figure, fierce out of it!


    "Woo ~"


    at the same time, the soft but heartwarming cry of the three legged God Fox also came.


    Three and a half steps of the immortal beast of the divine realm, all come!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the God in dark blue and the God of the sea have changed greatly!


    They fought against emperor Qingfeng and others, and it was difficult to hold on to it.


    At the moment, immortality is in a delicate balance, which can be maintained until the arrival of the strong in the glorious pilgrimage.


    But the appearance of these three immortal beasts directly broke this balance!


    "What to do?" The voice of God in dark blue.


    "How do I know?" The God of the sea drank heavily.


    Compared with them, the face of God and others on cloud by cloud is only ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Deep blue God, Zhenhai God, your two lives are at an end!"


    In their laughter, Hong Chen looked cold and waved his hand.


    "Go!"


    The huge body of the nine Python God swayed from it, and the mouth of its nine heads opened again, and the terrible golden light column erupted from it. In the middle of the air, it actually fused together!


    Its goal is the God in dark blue!


    This moment, the deep blue god scalp will explode!


    He can clearly feel that the golden yellow light column, in the end, has how terrible breath.


    Under the same level, the immortal beast itself is better than the friars.


    These nine Python gods, even if they are not comparable to the six concentration state, but at least, they are also the peak combat power of the half step God state!


    "Boom


    After the fusion of the nine pillars of light, the huge golden light column seems to break through the void and shatter the sky!


    The speed is almost instantaneous!


    There is a huge black paint track in the void, and the terrifying atmosphere is surging.


    "Get out of here!"


    Deep blue god drink, hands dance, countless palms, bombard the past.


    When contacting with the golden light column, these palms were broken, but in the end, they also persisted for a moment.


    If it''s just a fight against the nine Python gods, this moment is enough to make the dark blue god dodge and prepare other means.


    But on top of his head, there is the great emperor of breeze!


    "Wow


    There is a huge mark from the hands of the emperor Qingfeng.


    When it came to the top of the dark blue God, it burst open fiercely, turned into a huge palm, and grasped the deep blue god!


    Before that, it was impossible to catch.


    But at the moment, the deep blue God, in full resistance to the nine Python God''s attack, has no time to take into account other ah!!!


    The balance between the two was broken, and the God in dark blue could no longer resist.


    After his figure was caught, he lifted it fiercely and passed through his own handprints, and then


    One on the golden column!


    "Bang


    At this moment, a huge roar came!


    The God in dark blue is obviously not physical cultivation. His half step spirit state is created by the cultivation of martial arts.


    Therefore, when the physical contact with the golden column, he without any defense, directly smashed!


    There is no so-called blood and bones, under the golden light column, everything is annihilated.


    "Emperor Qingfeng, you should die!"


    Anger, hatred, and the voice of killing the sky, spread from the annihilated body.It is the original God of the God in dark blue!


    "Wow


    There is a sword, out of the sky, straight down, hard inserted in, that just appeared above the God!


    The voice of God in dark blue suddenly stops!


    He looked at the illusory sword on his body and felt the more and more weak and lax breath.


    The despair in my eyes is getting thicker.


    That pair of illusory eyes, is all incredible, and can not believe.


    He is in the dark blue, but half step God state!!!


    How strong is he in the half step God state?


    Across the entire medium star territory, there is no fear of anyone''s existence!


    Even if it''s the eight distraction state of Qingfeng emperor, it''s almost impossible to kill him.


    But today He''s going to die!


    He is going to die in the state of God?


    What a ridiculous thing!


    Once upon a time, the dark blue god always felt that if he fell into the middle star region, there was only one reason, that is, Shouyuan was consumed, and then sat down.


    He never thought that he would be killed one day.


    After all, he is a half step God state!!!


    "Bang!"


    Everything in my mind, completely dissipated.


    The spirit of the God in deep blue turns into starlight and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    In this way, the form and spirit will be destroyed!


    Even the emperor Qingfeng, who killed him with his own hands, has some regrets in his heart.


    There is a heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the people!


    No matter how strong, there will be a day of death.


    "Lord Su once said that he would solve it by himself."


    "Unfortunately, he can''t wait for that day," sighed the emperor


    "Your death, in fact, is not without any value."


    "At least Can help the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, truly famous in the world


    Hearing these words, the distant town sea god, suddenly pupil contraction, heart burst!


    Deep blue in the God has died, then next, is it his turn?


    The strong one of the glorious pilgrimage is coming!!!


    Even the light and the dark are sending the strong.


    Once they can come, the situation will immediately flip, even if they can''t chase the clouds to God and others, but at least, he has a chance to live.


    The longer people live, the more they are greedy for everything in this world.


    He is a six distracted state. He is a super strong man who can make the whole medium star field tremble with one stamp of his foot!


    He doesn''t want to die yet!!!


    "Wow


    The pink mist from the three legged fox swept over from all directions.


    Zhenhai God outside the body appeared a protective cover, will these powder fog, all isolated.


    His cultivation, originally beyond the three legged Shenhu, can naturally do.


    They are not vegetarians either!


    The great emperor Qingfeng also came from afar. The eyes of the nine Python gods also looked at him. The light spots of the green lotus demon Luan were all condensed into a planet.


    Again, towards him!


    The death of the God in the dark blue gives the Zhenhai God enough lethal pressure!


    There are three and a half steps, three six parts, and eight parts!


    All the targets, all point to him, Zhenhai God!


    "You bastards, you bastards


    The sea god roared: "even if I die today, I will curse you. I can''t live beyond life forever!"


    "Boom


    The attack of the three gods on the cloud came, but all of them were blocked by the God of the sea.


    "Wow


    The fusion into a golden column of light, again from the mouth of the nine Python God.


    "Bang


    The blue lotus demon Luan fused into a small star like light spot and exploded on the Zhenhai God.


    All his defenses, at this moment, could not bear it any longer, and broke open directly!


    And in his defense collapse, that has been around, unable to blend in the powder fog, also finally found the opportunity.


    In a flash, into the town sea god body!


    The whole person, in this moment, a severe shock!


    Then, the face became ferocious, distorted and sad.


    The cultivation of the six mind state, even though it has been struggling to resist, is still under the erosion of the powder fog, gradually falling.


    Five, four, three, two


    "Boom


    Looking up, Zhenhai God can see that there is a huge palm under the head.


    That is, from the attack of the emperor Qingfeng.


    If before, he was able to withstand the blow.Even if it is hard to resist, he will get a little injury, but he really has the ability to withstand this blow.


    But now --


    "bang


    All the things are annihilated under the palm of the hand.


    Zhenhai God''s body, immediately collapsed!


    Until now, Yuan Shen appeared, and he could see clearly.


    It turned out that the powder fog of the three legged God fox was all around him.


    This is a kind of erosion from the inside out!


    "You won''t win The God of Zhenhai roared with grief.


    But Zhuyun Shangshen and others obviously don''t want to give him a chance.


    As long as the enemy, that moment does not die, will threaten their own moment!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zhuyun Shangshen, Tianxing emperor, Yaoguang Shangshen!


    Nine head Python God, three legged God fox, green lotus demon Luan!


    What''s more, the most powerful Qingfeng emperor!


    Full seven peak attacks, from the beginning down, in the eyes of Zhenhai God, getting closer and closer.


    At the moment, the town sea god, cultivation has completely fallen to the realm of Xian di.


    The peak of Xiandi realm!


    This kind of cultivation can be called a very strong cultivation in the medium star region, but it is in the hands of emperor Qingfeng and others, just like mole ants.


    Zhenhai God was watching this scene.


    He, no longer resist.


    Because he knew that even resistance was useless.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, above the void, there are three cracks torn open.


    All three of them came out of the cracks.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After they showed up, they didn''t have any nonsense, they just took the action.


    Zhenhai God can see clearly that there are nine strong men, all of them are above half step God state!


    The glorious, the light, and the dark are sending out the best.


    But


    What can we do?


    "You''re too late to come!"


    Zhenhai God sent out the last roar of his life.


    He was not willing to scold, but these, have no chance.


    Damned Qingfeng emperor, damned white tiger holy court, damned Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    Damn it, three holy pilgrimages!!!


    As long as they can come faster, even if it is only a second, they may be able to survive ah!


    It''s your mother!!!


    "Bang!"


    Under the cover of countless attacks, the original God of Zhenhai god suddenly disintegrates!


    At this point, the goal of the emperor Qingfeng and others, the God of deep blue and the God of the sea, were all killed!


    "Well?"


    And when the nine powerful men of the three holy shrines saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and they became angry in an instant!


    "Asshole


    In the light Dynasty, the demon slaughtering God, Zhanshui God, the star God and moon god in the dark Dynasty


    These are old acquaintances of the Phoenix emperor.


    But compared with them, the jade Ling God in the glorious holy Dynasty is the most angry.


    After all, the God of deep blue and the God of Zhenhai are the top strong ones of her glorious holy pilgrimage!


    Only from the title, we can see that the jade Ling God is a woman.


    To be exact, it was a middle-aged woman.


    Its appearance is OK, it looks charming, when young, it must be very beautiful.


    But at this moment, on the face with intact skin, there was a strong anger, even with a touch of ferocity.


    "You bastards, even the people of my glorious pilgrimage dare to kill!" The God of Yuling was furious.


    I and others have arrived, and are still the three holy pilgrimages, nine and a half steps above the realm of God!


    But emperor Qingfeng and others, under their own eyes, will kill the God of the sea town!


    What a shame?


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one dares to offend their majesty.


    But today, two strong men have been slaughtered!


    "Yuling."


    The stars and gods speak as if to remind something.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The God of Yuling gasped, calming her anger.


    After a moment, she looked at Zhuyun Shangshen and others: "white tiger holy pilgrimage, cocoon yourself, and so on the day you are destroyed, do not regret it!"


    "Whether you die or I die is unknown."


    By cloud God light way: "how, you also want to try, the taste of the yuan God being blown out?"


    Hearing this, Yuling God''s face was cold!


    But when she thought of the Lord''s command, she was forced down again.Although there are nine strong men on their side, the Phoenix emperor''s direction is not bad.


    If we really want to fight fiercely, it is just a waste of time. It is impossible to leave a strong man here.


    "Go


    With a wave of the big hand, the figure of Yuling God flickered and disappeared.


    All the stars, demons and other gods are cold swept over the Phoenix emperor towards this side, the figure gradually become illusory.


    The emperor Qingfeng and others did not stop them.


    The two sides have almost the same fighting power. For a while and a half, it is impossible for the emperor Qingfeng and others to keep the strong ones of the three holy dynasties.


    Unnecessary fighting is unnecessary.


    With the departure of Yuling Shangshen and others, the war of emperor Lanyan ended completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of the blue emperor''s reign, it was the territory of the Baihong emperor.


    As early as in the time of the war between emperor Fenghuang and Emperor Lanyan, Emperor Baihong had received news.


    Moreover, not long after the war, Emperor Baihong was instructed by the emperor to evacuate immediately and go to the glorious holy court!


    This kind of instruction, let Bai Hongdi master''s hair stand on end, let whole white Hong emperor Dynasty, all mercilessly shake a bit!


    Before the armistice, they all thought of going to the holy pilgrimage and seeking refuge.


    But they were rejected by the pilgrims.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the three great saints at that time, the current situation was not as bad as the emperors thought.


    What the three great saints expected was true.


    For seven years, the emperor of Phoenix did not start again.


    The medium field is also gradually calming down.


    But now!


    The Phoenix emperor Dynasty and the blue Yan Emperor Dynasty just started the war. The brilliant emperor ordered him to move to the white tiger emperor dynasty?


    Did other emperors receive such instructions?


    Why did the pilgrimage issue such orders?


    Is the Phoenix emperor''s reign at the moment Stronger?


    So strong that they have no power to fight. Once there is a collision, they will only be destroyed?


    In any case, Emperor Baihong believed in the will of the holy court.


    They can do this, there must be their reason!


    After all, it''s the holy pilgrimage. It''s high on the top, and everything is in the background.


    They must have known something!


    Therefore, it is the quickest way for the White Emperor to integrate his forces immediately!


    The number of soldiers in the Baihong Dynasty was about 50 million more than that of the blue emperor.


    This number is too large to use the transmission array to leave at the same time.


    Therefore, baihongdi''s leaders and followers transferred about five million of the most powerful soldiers to carry out the transmission with them.


    As for the other 45 million, they are heading for the glorious pilgrimage according to the prescribed route.


    Along the way, as long as there is a transmission array, it is immediately borrowed.


    There is no doubt that the speed of the 45 million ordinary soldiers is very slow.


    But Bai Hongdi couldn''t care so much.


    As long as the five million soldiers in his hands can live, the foundation of Baihong emperor''s reign will still be there!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelin Bay.


    This was also within the territory of Baihong emperor, but it was already on the edge.


    All around are covered with small lakes, surrounded by a large area of open space in the center.


    Therefore, it was called "Yuelin bay".


    In the reign of Baihong emperor, ten top-level transmission arrays were established here.


    It is impossible to transmit directly from the Baihong emperor Dynasty to the glorious holy Dynasty.


    First of all, even the top-level transmission array can not carry out such a long-distance transmission.


    Secondly, the holy dynasties are so high that they are not qualified to pass on.


    From Yuelin bay here, there are about six times of transmission before we can really reach the realm of the glorious pilgrimage.


    However, when they arrived at this, Emperor Baihong and others were relieved.


    Because this is the edge of Baihong emperor''s territory. If there is an ambush in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, it must be here.


    If they can leave safely and reach other places, they will be completely safe.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Ten top transport arrays, flashing at the same time.


    A large number of figures, out of it.


    The first one is Bai Hongdi, a group of senior officials of Baihong emperor''s Dynasty!


    Before all the five million soldiers had been sent over, Emperor Baihong and others could not use them again and send them to another place.


    So, they have to wait until everyone''s finished transmitting.


    What''s more, the five million soldiers are all elites of the baihongdi Dynasty. Once there is any change, they can withstand some time."How long is it


    Looking at the flicker of the transmission array, the White Emperor asked with a frown.


    He hoped that all the five million people would be transmitted in a short time, but it was obviously impossible.


    "At this rate, the fastest is about half a day." An old man said.


    "Half a day..."


    Bai Hongdi murmured and said, "move the palace and rest here for a while."


    "Yes."


    The old man waved in response, and a large area of moving palaces emerged.


    "Boom


    At the moment when baihongdi stepped in, a huge roar came out from the ground below the moving palace!


    Then, the ground all raised, from below burst, that large moving palace, all collapsed!


    "Huh?"


    Bai Hongdi''s eye pupil shrank, and he exclaimed, "defense, ambush


    Needless to say, the people of Baihong emperor have already seen it.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A full number of seven real shields were launched, covering all the soldiers.


    There are also some people who have just been transmitted from the transmission array. They have no idea what happened.


    But when they saw all this in front of them, they understood it immediately.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of each breath dispersed, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers made the best defense.


    "Wow


    At this time, there was a huge blade falling from the top!


    Bai Hongdi raised his head.


    He could see clearly that the knife was illusory, but it was full of strong blood red. When he waved it, it seemed that it was dripping with blood!


    "This is..."


    Bai Hongdi looked pale and pale: "the eclosic emperor of the Phoenix emperor dynasty?"


    Ye Xiaofei!


    Of course, Bai Hongdi can not forget the existence of this terror.


    During the first World War in the Yellow Sea plain, she held a bloody long sword and, with her accomplishments in the highest level of Xiandi Kingdom, killed the God in dark blue.


    Until the end of the war, the two did not win or lose!


    Her own combat power, in fact, has been beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor, at least, can be equal to the half step divine realm!


    I didn''t expect that it was her who was ambushing here?


    "Damn it, how did the Phoenix emperor know that this emperor would transmit from here?" Bai Hongdi''s face changed dramatically.


    At this moment, he has no time to think about it.


    Because the target of the blood red Dao mang is clearly him!


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn to pieces, and the blade falls in an instant!


    "Boom


    When chopping on those seven grade real shield, the knife awn slightly shakes.


    Immediately, there is a more intense blood color light from the diffuse.


    I don''t know if it''s illusion or dazzle. Countless people see that the blood red light turns into a huge mouth, biting fiercely on the light curtain condensed by the seven grade real shield!


    The next moment -


    "click! Click! Click


    A light curtain, inch inch fragmentation!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are more than five seven real shield, was hard to blow into pieces!


    "Hiss


    In this scene, countless soldiers of Baihong emperor''s dynasty took a cold breath.


    Half step of the power of the divine realm, it is the ultimate terror!


    Seven level real shield, with such a strong defensive force, is as fragile as thin paper under its strike!


    In the reign of Baihong emperor, there were seven genuine shields.


    But soon, all the seven seven real shields were broken!


    On the other hand, it seems that there is no reduction.


    Like the seven level shield, it does not consume a trace of its strength.


    "Wow


    Ye Xiaofei''s expressionless face, a cold figure, out of the void.


    "Boom


    It happened that the knife fell!


    Countless soldiers dodged and the knife awn bombarded the ground, leaving a huge crack on the ground.


    It seems that they didn''t hurt the soldiers, but when the knife awn hit the ground, there was an amazing shock wave.


    The speed of the shock wave was so fast that it could devour all the soldiers within four thousand miles in an instant!


    No flesh is broken, no blood mist.


    Bai Hongdi clearly saw that at the moment when these people were swept by the shock wave, their bodies were shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The shock wave swept by, and at least 300000 bodies fell to the ground.


    Strangely enough, there is no blood on them or around them.Not even a drop!


    all the corpses are like flesh and blood that has been devoured.


    More than 300000 zombies, lying across the ground.


    "This..." Bai Hongdi''s scalp is numb!


    Fortunately, that knife awn and shock wave, are in this moment, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick


    Ye Xiaofei holds the Tianzhu blade and stands quietly in the void not far from the ground.


    The blood on the Tianzhu blade looks red and black.


    Even if there are too many sounds around, the sound of the blood falling on the ground can still be clearly transmitted to the ears of emperor Baihong.


    "Hoo..."


    A cold wind is blowing.


    Ye Xiaofei is only one person, standing there, but it makes baihongdi face all the people, scared and creepy!


    "In the reign of the Phoenix emperor, we must die?" White Hong emperor suddenly roared.


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes turned and coldly looked at Baihong emperor''s master: "you''re in the reign of Baihong emperor, why not?"


    "Let the emperor go this time, and I will withdraw from the war with the Phoenix emperor completely!" Bai Hongdi yelled.


    "Let you go?"


    Ye Xiaofei hums and laughs, and the voice becomes colder.


    "Daydreaming!"


    "Wow


    She''s not a babe in her own right.


    When his voice fell, the hand of the sword.


    The naked eye can see that there is a straight black crack, turning into a track, like a black lightning, straight to the White Emperor.


    At that moment, there were so many strong people around him, but no one dared to stop them!


    "Go on, give it all to me!"


    In the roar of Bai Hongdi, he took out a transmission crystal stone.


    "Holy Lord, I was intercepted by Baihong emperor in Yuelin Bay, Kuai pai..."


    "Pooh


    Before the voice falls, it stops abruptly!


    The bloody red Dao awn penetrated the two seven grade real shields on Baihong emperor''s body, and then stabbed into his body!


    "No No Bai Hongdi roared as hard as he could.


    He can clearly feel the power of his own cultivation, his own flesh and blood breath, everything on his body, seems to be being swallowed up!


    Looking down, I can see that the body, which was once full of jade, is withering away quickly just like those soldiers before.


    Breath, gradually loose.


    Consciousness, gradually blurred.


    It''s like ten thousand years.


    But in fact, it was just a moment.


    The eyes of Baihong emperor became empty, and his eyes were particularly ferocious on his shriveled and immature face.


    "Bang!"


    He was completely reduced to the body of a corpse and fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    All around, the strong men in the reign of Baihong emperor all shook their bodies and drove back.


    Ye Xiaofei, on the other hand, did not look at the body of Baihong emperor.


    In her eyes, even the emperor is just an ordinary celestial realm.


    Don''t say that Baihong Emperor didn''t make a move, he did. He tried all means to resist the attack of Tianzhu blade!


    "Hand over your life''s golden blood and join the battle forces of the Phoenix emperor. I will spare you from death." Looking at the rest of those people, ye Xiaofei light mouth.


    The blade in his hand is still dripping with blood.


    Moreover, after absorbing the White Emperor, the color of the blood seems to have completely turned black.


    Every drop of blood, when it drops on the ground, will accumulate into a red and black color.


    As if, it was not a drop of blood, but a pool of blood.


    Those who remained in the reign of emperor Baihong were pale.


    But under this pallor, there is a little bit of happiness.


    They, in fact, have no hope.


    The power of the eclosic emperor is too strong. If you want to, you can kill all of these five million people.


    Before that, when a dozen emperors besieged the Phoenix emperor for the first time, it was this horrible existence that slaughtered more than 100 million people with the power of one person!


    They, however, remember clearly.


    I thought that the Phoenix emperor would not give them a chance to live, but I didn''t expect that they could be made up outside.


    It''s better to give up your life than to die!


    "Bang!"


    The old man clapped his eyebrows first, and a drop of his own blood appeared.


    He was the strongest man in the whole reign of Baihong emperor except for the emperor Baihong.


    But what he didn''t believe was that he didn''t feel humiliated.


    Success and defeat!"BAM Bang Bang..."


    After the old man, all his life''s blood floated towards the void.


    Those soldiers who have just been sent here are desperate after they know all this.


    In particular, when they saw the shriveled body of emperor Bai Hong, they had no desire to resist.


    "Although you are forced to join the reign of emperor Fenghuang, you will feel lucky for this moment in the future."


    Ye Xiaofei''s voice spread all around.


    ¡­¡­


    Medium star region.


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2374, January 1.


    Phoenix imperial court, once again to the imperial dynasty alliance, launch the impact!


    On January 1 -


    led by Emperor Qingfeng, Zhuyun Shangshen, Yaoguang Shangshen and Tianxing emperor, they launched a surprise attack on the nearest Blue Yan Emperor dynasty!


    With the cooperation of the leader of the Mingyue God guard group, the seventh level Dafa sage and Hong Chen, the four top-level strongmen -


    kill the emperor Lanyan, and kill the brilliant holy Dynasty, the dark blue God and Zhenhai God!


    At the same time, the Zhenlong Shenwei group and the Mingyue Shenwei group killed millions of soldiers of the blue emperor Dynasty.


    The remaining 30 million, all surrender!


    On January 3 -


    he eclipsed the emperor Ye Xiaofei and ambushed Baihong emperor over Yuelin Bay.


    The first knife killed 300000 people.


    The second sword, kill the Lord Baihong!


    The remaining five million soldiers in the Baihong emperor''s reign all surrender!


    At the same time, all the 45 million soldiers who were moving towards the glorious holy court were intercepted by the Phoenix emperor.


    After a small-scale battle, after killing about 3 million people, the remaining 42 million people will all surrender!


    January 6 -


    in the reign of emperor Fenghuang, Xiao Yuran, Shangguan Mingxin and Liuyun led the Shenghan Shenwei group, xingkongshen regiment, and purple night God guard group respectively. At the same time, they launched an impact on Qingshuang emperor, muyuan emperor and Tiangang emperor Dynasty in the West of Baihong emperor Dynasty!


    In one day, he killed the three emperors, killed 13 powerful men of the three emperors, and killed 27 million soldiers in total!


    The remaining 100 million or so, all surrender!


    On January 9 -


    Lingxiao, the God chopping emperor, Xiao Qinxian, Xiao Yuran, the emperor''s wife, together with 150 million soldiers of the Phoenix emperor''s court, destroyed the emperor''s court, Ziling emperor''s court and Jueming emperor''s Dynasty in hainingtai, qingganglin and fuming mountain!


    Three emperors, all dead!


    In the three emperors'' dynasties, 130 million soldiers were killed and about 50 million were killed.


    The remaining 80 million, all surrender!


    On January 10, the saint emperor''s court announced that it would formally surrender to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, which was subordinate to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty!


    On January 11, tomorrow''s imperial court announced that it would officially surrender to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, which is a subsidiary of the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty!


    On January 12, Nanguan emperor announced that it would formally surrender to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, which was subordinate to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty!


    On January 13, the Qing Dynasty announced that


    On January 15, the emperor Kong Liu announced that


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix move, bloody!


    At this moment, the world trembles!


    From January 1 to January 9.


    In less than ten days, eight emperors were killed.


    In addition to the previous dynasties of the other side, Guiling, an and Jianshen.


    The whole empire Dynasty alliance, full of 12 emperors, was destroyed in the hands of the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    These are powerful forces that have been passed on for many years. Under the holy reign, they are heaven!


    But in the hands of the Phoenix emperor, these forces are totally vulnerable.


    It takes countless years to establish and inherit.


    Death, destruction, only a few days!


    The impact speed of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is too fast.


    Moreover, they seem to have already arranged everything before they make a move. They can attack in an all-round way only when the emperor of Phoenix orders!


    The speed of the annihilation, even in the three great pilgrimages, is difficult to reflect.


    This kind of prestige, even more amazing than the once heavenly cold holy pilgrimage!


    The promotion of Tianhan Shengchao is even a fluke.


    It must be admitted that the strength of the Tianhan pilgrimage was indeed very strong before it was promoted.


    But there''s no doubt that if it''s really hard with a pilgrimage, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    And the Phoenix emperor Dynasty is not only hard with the emperor, but also with three saints and twenty emperors!


    This kind of momentum, especially in the early days of the holy pilgrimage?


    Because of the impact of the Phoenix Empire, the imperial alliance, which was so fierce that the entire medium-sized star territory felt trembling, disintegrated at this moment!


    Jinyang Dynasty and tomorrow Dynasty rebelled, and twelve emperors were destroyed.There are twenty emperors in total, and there are only six left at the moment.


    Anyone can guess that the six emperors are shivering.


    Even now, they have been hiding in the holy court, but still because of the power of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and thus fear!


    After all, after destroying the imperial alliance, the next goal of the Phoenix empire


    I''m afraid it''s holy pilgrimage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    The appearance of the Phoenix Palace is still the same as before, and it is not decorated with luxury because of the reputation of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    Su Han has money, but now is really not the time to do this.


    Although many ministers felt that the size of the imperial city was not directly proportional to the strength of the Phoenix emperor, they also knew Su Han''s ideas, so they did not give too much advice.


    Two months have passed since the annihilation of the great emperors.


    Today''s Phoenix emperor ushered in a number of "distinguished guests.".


    Four Taoist temples!


    When they were in the lower star regions, the four Taoist temples showed their strength.


    But compared with the four Taoist temples in the middle star region, the lower star region is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Su Han knows best that the four Taoist temples in the upper star region are the strongest!


    Their influence in the upper star regions has reached its peak. It is the kind of top-level existence that will tremble with a stamp of foot.


    As for the holy land, there are no four Taoist temples.


    If there are, they are just some of the strong men in the four Taoist temples.


    In the future, Su Han, as well as the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, will definitely enter the upper star region.


    Therefore, Su Han was not willing to offend the four Taoist temples unless he had to.


    Taihang college, wushendao academy, Dharma, Tiandi Shengyuan!


    They sent one leader, two deputy leaders and ten top Tianjiao to come.


    The cultivation of the leader is a half step spirit state.


    The cultivation of vice leader is the peak of Xiandi realm.


    Top level Tianjiao''s cultivation is the highest level of celestial dignity!


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or the four Taoist temples were so strong.


    In short, anyone in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty felt that these people came to the emperor''s court to frighten him.


    After all, in everyone''s opinion, they will feel that if they send a few people to come, they will have such accomplishments. How profound should the four Taoist temples have?


    In response, Su Han remained silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the Phoenix hall.


    Su Han is still sitting in the main position.


    People from the four Taoist temples sit on both sides.


    They are the sage of Huzhen, the God of Mengluo, the God of Qianyi and the God of broken mirror.


    These are the four leaders sent by the four Taoist temples.


    From their clothes, we can see which monastery they belong to.


    A small waiter came and offered excellent tea and snacks.


    Xiao Yuran sits on Su Han''s left side and Ren Qinghuan sits on his right side.


    Behind the strong men of the four Taoist temples, there are a group of high-level people, such as ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and Xiao Qinxian.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed awkward.


    Su Han, with a smile on his face, quietly looks at the people in the four Taoist temples, as if waiting for their opening.


    In the end, it was Hu Zhen who broke the peace.


    "I''ve heard that there were so many powerful people in the reign of emperor Fenghuang. Now it seems that they are worthy of the name."


    When he spoke, his eyes fell on Ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and others.


    Especially Ye Xiaofei.


    The evil blade Tianzhu, placed beside her, has the blood unceasingly dripping to the ground, formed a beach of blood.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid everyone will think that people have died here before.


    On the blade of Tianzhu, the strong killing breath makes people in the four Taoist temples quicken their heart every time they see it.


    Even if it is the four and a half step God state, it is the same!


    They also did not cover up, specially with the mind to check Ye Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Finally, it is the peak of Xiandi.


    "This is the Immortal Emperor who slaughtered more than 100 million soldiers of the imperial alliance with one person in legend?" Hu Zhen was a sage and a Taoist.


    Ye Xiaofei first looked at Su Han, and then he saw the sage of Huzhen: "it''s the younger generation."


    "Younger generation?"


    Hu Zhen shook his head: "no, no, no, in front of the eclosic emperor, I dare not call him the elder. You speak like this, but you have broken my dignity!"


    Ye Xiaofei pulled at the corners of his mouth, which was a response.


    It''s just polite to call yourself a junior.


    After getting the evil blade, ye Xiaofei''s character seems to have changed greatly.


    It''s much colder than ever.


    "And this one."


    One side of the dream Luozhong God looked at Xiao Qinxian: "if I have not guessed wrong, it should be the sacred harp dancer of the Phoenix emperor dynasty? It is said that with a long piano, it can control the existence of terror in the whole battlefield? "


    Xiao Qinxian is much colder.


    He didn''t answer, he didn''t nod. He just lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    It looks like It''s a little high."These guys are spoiled by the emperor. Please forgive me." Su Han made a round with a smile.


    What is unexpected is that after his words fall.


    Taihang college there, actually out of a young man.


    He is one of the top ten Tianjiao of Taihang University, and he is the highest level of immortal cultivation.


    Without the approval of the leader of Taihang University, he said directly: "Lord Su, our four Taoist schools are the existence above all forces. In terms of cultivation and identity, you are not as good as Mengluo on God. Therefore, when you speak, please study your own address."


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    He thought he was going to say something, but it was this.


    Is this a threat to yourself?


    Are the four Taoist temples too direct?


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Qinxian, who had been lowering her head, suddenly raised her head.


    His eyes were cold and looked directly at the man, and he said darkly, "if the emperor opens his mouth, do you want to interrupt? This is what the four Taoist temples have given you? "


    Compared with the young men of Taihang college, Xiao Qinxian is much more impolite.


    The young man''s face changed, but he was still adamant: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think that in the world of friars, we should pay attention to etiquette. Emperor Su should call himself" junior "in front of the God in the dream. This will not hurt him."


    "What nonsense!"


    Waiting for Xiao Qin string to speak again, the God of Luozhong in the dream suddenly yelled.


    He seemed to react at the moment and said to the young man, "who is the Lord Su Di? Can you be the same as those ordinary emperors? Go back at once, dare to talk nonsense again, and direct your lips


    "Yes."


    The young man bowed and bowed back respectfully.


    And Su Han here, is gradually squinting.


    That narrow and deep eyes, I do not know what kind of mood.


    Meng Luozhong Shen''s words sound like educating younger generation, but in fact, it has a sense of meaning.


    What is it that Su Han is different from the ordinary emperor?


    Su Han was also the emperor, and so was the ordinary emperor.


    In other words


    Su Han, is it really a loss of etiquette?


    To tell you the truth, such people as emperor LAN Yan and the emperor on the other side would really call themselves "younger generation" in front of the powerful men in the four Taoist temples.


    But obviously, Suhan doesn''t need it.


    He is the Lord of the Phoenix, the terrible existence that makes the whole medium star field tremble!


    If he is angry, the world will tremble!


    Cultivation?


    Su Han''s accomplishments are only two-level, no, it should be said to be the third-order xianhuangjing.


    After seven years of silence, his cultivation also broke through a minor level and reached the third level.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s second or third order.


    As long as you are not a fool, you must know that you can''t mention any accomplishments in front of Su Han.


    Do you need him to do it himself?


    The strong ones below are enough to wipe out anyone!


    The young man of Taihang college is not a fool if he can cultivate to the highest level of immortal.


    How can he not know this?


    If you know, why do you want to open your mouth like this?


    "I hope the Su emperor will not blame him for his nonsense." The God of Luozhong is looking at Su Han.


    "No


    Su Han slightly shook his head, squinted and said with a smile: "Taihang college is indeed a large number of talents. In terms of Tianjiao, I''m afraid even the Shengchao can''t compare with you. I admire it!"


    "This is true. After all, the four Taoist temples are more ancient than those inherited from the holy Dynasty." The God in the dream said with a smile.


    The forty Tianjiao behind the four Taoist temples are all at this moment, showing their pride with great cooperation.


    "What''s the name of Tianjiao, who just opened his mouth?" Su Han said again.


    Dream Luo in the God eyebrow slightly frown, way: "younger generation just, not worth mentioning."


    "No, no, no, I have always been very interested in Tianjiao. Would you please tell me?" Su Han is still smiling.


    If you hate yourself, will you shrink back?


    Who is going to spit out the breath I just swallowed?


    "Since the Lord Su is so concerned, you can introduce yourself." The God in the dream looked at the young man.


    The latter stood out again and said, "in the next Puqing."


    "It turns out to be Puqing xianzun. I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeper, almost forming a slit.


    "According to the meaning of Puqing xianzun, in terms of cultivation, the emperor is inferior to you. In terms of identity, your four Taoist temples are superior to all forces, so the emperor is certainly inferior to you."


    After a slight pause, Su Han said again, "in this case, should the emperor also call you an elder?"Puqing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it doesn''t have to be. After all, the Lord Su is the body of all kinds of gold, and I''m just a generation of Tianjiao."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Su Han relaxed his breath and seemed extremely nervous.


    A generation of Tianjiao?


    Can really give yourself prestige!


    Really want to say, in front of her little princess, who dares to call herself Tianjiao?


    However, Su Han didn''t want to offend the four Taoist temples, so he didn''t continue to talk.


    Unfortunately, this kind of forbearance is regarded as cowardice.


    Su Han can clearly feel the deep disdain and disdain from Puqing eyes.


    And in fact, it is.


    Puqing felt that the world was exaggerating about the Phoenix emperor.


    The emperor of Phoenix is really strong, but the emperor of Phoenix is not as awe inspiring as the legend.


    After all, he is just an ordinary monk in the immortal kingdom.


    However, because of the sensationalism created by the Phoenix emperor, the world has also raised a lot of people''s attention to this Phoenix emperor.


    And then look at the eclosic emperor and the harp dancer.


    As the existence of being able to fight half a step of the divine realm, they say that they will be angry when they are angry. Where is the appearance of a strong one? Don''t know what is forbearance at all?


    Give people the feeling, really like a nouveau riche ah!


    Obviously, Puqing doesn''t know what kind of status Su Han has in Ye Xiaofei''s and Xiao Qinxian''s hearts.


    "What do you mean by your coming here Su Han sipped her tea.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s said that some time ago, the Lord Su was happy to have another daughter. His face is unique and his talent is excellent. It''s very gratifying."


    "It''s true."


    Su Han said with a smile: "there are thousands of gold, but the appearance is peerless, and the talent is outstanding. It''s exaggerating."


    The birth of Su Xue is no secret.


    However, the outside world did not know her beautiful face and amazing talent.


    Qian Yi Zhong Shen''s words are obviously just slightly elevated.


    After all, the higher you lift, the harder you fall, isn''t it?


    "The Qing Prince and the Yao princess, who have heard of it for a long time, are also people''s dragons and phoenixes, especially the young prince. It''s really admirable that the young prince can unify the barbarians and become a general of the army."


    "But snow princess has never appeared since she was born. I wonder if I and others will be lucky enough to meet this legendary fairy."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and others all frowned.


    Are these guys coming for Su Xue?


    But Su Han didn''t give them instructions, and they didn''t speak immediately.


    "Xue''er has been practicing in seclusion all the time. It''s not convenient to meet guests. It''s going to disappoint you." Su Han shook his head.


    "Cultivation?"


    At this moment, behind the God of Qianyi, a handsome man stood up.


    These 40 top Tianjiao look very young, as if they are only 20 or 30 years old.


    The handsome man said, "Lord Su, if I have not guessed wrong, the age of snow princess should be only about seven or eight years old, right? Even if she began to practice from birth, it would only take a few years. I''m afraid it hasn''t reached the level of seclusion? Emperor Su didn''t want us to see him. To put it bluntly, why do we have to look for these high sounding reasons? "


    Again!


    After Puqing, the handsome man once again opened his mouth for.


    And, compared with Puqing, he is more radical.


    Can also say, is more impolite!


    "Good."


    Su Han didn''t seem to be angry.


    He nodded his head and said, "since you have said that, it''s OK for the emperor to admit it. Xueer is not willing to see anyone for the time being, so it is definitely impossible to let her out."


    "You


    The handsome man looked angry.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han would be so direct. He thought he would find other reasons to deal with it.


    This attitude made his next words impossible to say.


    "In fact, in addition to the business, there is another thing, and this one is about snow princess." In Qian Yi, god suddenly said.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "According to the master''s intention, the top ten Tianjiao of wushendao academy have been concentrating on their cultivation, and they have also delayed their lives."


    "To some extent, there is no conflict between practicing and looking for a partner, and the combination of the two is good for each other."


    "Therefore, I brought them here today just to let Su Di Lord see who is suitable to be the husband of snow princess?"


    As soon as this word came out, the Phoenix hall was silent immediately.All of them stood up at the moment.


    They looked cold, and their eyes were as if they were going to swallow the people of the four Taoist temples.


    Even though Qianyi Zhongshen and others are very confident, at this moment, they still have eyelids jumping wildly and have a kind of feeling of fear.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ling Xiao first said: "let these people marry snow princess? You''re done with it? Have you ever asked the emperor and snow princess for their opinions? "


    "The marriage between emperor Fenghuang and wushendaoyuan is beneficial to both sides. Why not Qian Yi Zhong Shen Dao.


    "You think too much."


    Ling xiaoleng hum: "I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, do not need to marry anyone, any force, understand?"


    "Don''t be so full of words."


    Qian Yizhong said: "snow princess is a woman after all, and she will get married sooner or later. If she really wants to get married, which force is more suitable than our martial Shinto temple? Which Tianjiao can compare with Tianjiao in wushendao academy? What''s more, the betrothal gift given by our martial god temple is quite irresistible


    He spoke like this, but the other three Taoists did not refute.


    This has proved that Qian Yizhong''s words are not true.


    Lingxiao and other people''s temper is good, at the moment is almost angry.


    Snow princess, just a child!


    From birth to now, if you don''t enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie, then you will be only seven or eight years old.


    Wushendao hall, would you like to propose marriage now?


    What is the purpose of this?


    "Lord!"


    Everyone is looking at Su Han.


    They know that Su Han has been tolerating.


    Before that Puqing is just, after the martial god temple, the handsome man, just the same.


    But it is too much to be true!


    Under their angry eyes, Su Han pursed her lips and said to the handsome man, "you just said, how old is Xueer now?"


    "Seven or eight years old?" Said the handsome man.


    "Is a child of seven or eight years old suitable for marriage?" Su Han said again.


    "Natural fit."


    Qian Yi''s eyes flashed: "even if it''s not suitable, you can make this marriage for the time being. In any case, decades will pass in a flash, and then you will get married again."


    "Do you have a daughter?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Qian Yi was stunned and shook his head subconsciously: "No."


    "Do you have a wife?" Su Han said again.


    "The wife does Qian Yi Zhong Shen smiles.


    "Well, then."


    Su Han said: "after you give birth to a daughter, immediately inform the emperor that the emperor immediately sent Tianjiao of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty to marry her."


    As soon as the words came out, the Phoenix hall was quiet again.


    Ling Xiao and others in the eyes of anger, immediately disappeared!


    Instead, they have an urge to laugh.


    Worthy of being the Emperor


    Wonderful! It''s wonderful!


    But compared with them, Qian Yi Zhong God''s face was a little ugly.


    "Lord Su, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    Su Han spread out his hands and said, "what''s wrong with Qian Yi Zhong Shen? In terms of power, the Phoenix emperor''s court is not bad at all. In terms of financial resources, the emperor can give you as many betrothal gifts as you want. After all, there is no force that can be richer than the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, do you think? "


    "Hum!"


    Qianyi Zhongshen snorted: "master Su, I really want to marry you. Would you like to make fun of me? Can anyone marry his own daughter? "


    "The daughter of Ben Di, who can marry?" Su Han looks very cold!


    He stood up suddenly, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    The long white fingers pointed to the other side of wushendao temple, ten so-called top Tianjiao.


    "You come to tell the emperor, which of the ten people do you think is qualified to marry Su Xue?"


    "All of them are the top Tianjiao of our wushendao Academy. They are rare once in a hundred thousand years. If you take out any one of them, they will shake the world in the future." Qian Yi was in a deep voice.


    "In your eyes, they are arrogant, in the eyes of the emperor, they are not bullshit!"


    Su Han said coldly, "in terms of education, do you think they are cultured? Or is that the way you were raised in wushendao


    "In terms of accomplishments, do you think they have accomplishments? It''s just a fairyland. I''m the emperor of Phoenix. I''ll catch a lot of them


    "In terms of appearance, which of these crooked melons and split dates is not better than them?"


    "In terms of background, your four Taoist temples are very strong? If you have the ability, you can try the pilgrimage, too? Is it useful to just say it in your mouth? Haven''t your four monasteries always wanted to build a pilgrimage? Over the years, have you set up? Where is your pilgrimage? I dare to move the three holy shrines, do you dare? ""You..." Qian Yi Zhong Shen completely turns pale.


    The strong men of the four Taoist temples, as well as many Tianjiao, are also ugly.


    "You what you?"


    Su Han interrupted him and said, "since you entered the reign of emperor Fenghuang, I have been serving you according to the highest standard of hospitality. This is a polite thing. In your eyes, how did it become cowardly?"


    "Just a few bullshit xianzunjing''s descendants, how dare you even point your finger in front of the emperor? When your four Taoist temples are gods, no one dares to provoke them? You go to ask, those who have been killed by the emperor, if you give them a chance to come back again, do they dare to do so? "


    "To be a man, we should have a bottom line."


    "Speak, and you shall speak."


    "If you don''t want to say it, get out of here at once!"


    Obviously, Su Han''s forbearance was only to a certain extent.


    Puqing and other people''s impoliteness, he can regard as did not happen.


    But take suxue to talk about things, that is to find themselves unhappy.


    "Lord Su, you are so powerful Puqing gloomy road.


    Su Han''s eyes turned.


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand suddenly stretched out, one toward Puqing to grasp the past.


    "Lord Su, what are you doing?"


    Hu Zhen FA Sheng''s face changed.


    Qianyi Zhongshen and others are also looking at Su Han in disbelief.


    He actually said he would do it?


    Puqing is not a person of ordinary forces!


    Even in the four Taoist temples, he is the kind of person who is top-notch, highly concerned and extremely cared about.


    "Hum, hum, hum ~"


    on the four people, there are breath surging at the same time.


    Naturally, they couldn''t have watched Su Han fight Puqing.


    "Wow


    While their breath was surging, a long bloody knife pointed to it from a distance.


    That terrible killing breath, full of thick bloody flavor, let Hu Zhen FA Sheng''s four people, all face a change.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to move!"


    Ye Xiaofei said in a cold voice: "don''t doubt my words. If you really want to continue to die, none of you can walk out of the Phoenix Palace!"


    "Boom..."


    Lingxiao and xiaoqinxian''s breath also burst out.


    If it is only like this, it is even if it is, but what makes Hu Zhen FA Sheng and others feel palpitation is the terrible breath from the distance.


    That breath, absolutely beyond the realm of God!


    "Emperor Qingfeng?" The hearts of the four jumped wildly.


    This moment, they are all stagnant there.


    I want to do it, but I dare not.


    Before them, they felt that Su Han was cowardly and unworthy of his name. He did not have the thunder and cruelty in the legend.


    And at this moment, they really realized what kind of character Su Han is.


    Give you a face, will smile at you.


    If you don''t have a face, you''ll be killed!


    "Wow


    There is no one to stop, Su Han''s big hand, directly to Puqing.


    "Hum!"


    Pu Qingleng hum, there is a shield on his body.


    At the same time, the power of his cultivation turned into a big hand and exploded towards Su Han.


    As he said, he is a generation of Tianjiao, but also the peak of the immortal realm of the strong!


    Even if Su Han is the leader of the Phoenix emperor, it is only his status.


    Cultivation?


    How can you compete with him?


    "Boom


    Two palms touch and a huge roar comes.


    Around them, timely appeared a few light curtain, will the impact of the two people, all blocked down.


    Otherwise, the whole Phoenix hall will be destroyed directly.


    Puqing''s self-confidence soon fell apart.


    "Bang!"


    In his shocked eyes, the palm awn of his full strength illusion collapsed directly!


    But Su Han''s big hand, is mercilessly grasps on his body.


    All defenses are penetrated!


    The cold feeling came from the neck.


    Then, Puqing felt that his body was lifted up.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "He''s just a third-order Immortal Emperor realm!"


    Puqing was so shocked that he doubted that he was dreaming.


    The emperor of the Phoenix has never heard of it.


    There are a lot of people fighting over the level, by various means.


    But no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to suppress a peak xianzun state in a moment when he is in the third level of xianhuangjing?


    "WowHe wasn''t given much time to think.


    Su Han''s big hand, will grasp it, forcefully mentioned in front of.


    "Is it you or the emperor?"


    Su Han looked at Puqing coldly: "once or twice, you are still endless, right? Is it true that the emperor has no temper? "


    "Lord Su, Puqing is the grandson of the great elder of Taihang University. I hope you can respect yourself!" The voice of the God in the dream came.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Puqing''s neck was directly pinched and broken.


    Then, his body burst open and turned into blood mist, leaving only the yuan God, which was still held in his hand by Su Han.


    "Sorry, you''re late." Su Han said lightly.


    "You The God in the dream widens his eyes.


    Late?


    You, Su Di Lord, as an existence that can suppress the highest level of immortality in an instant, don''t you even have this reaction speed?


    If you talk faster, you really won''t kill him?


    At the moment, Puqing is totally in fear.


    He will no longer doubt the rumors of the Phoenix emperor.


    It''s really decisive!


    Whatever you do, whatever you do.


    As long as can kill, as long as want to kill, then no one can stop!


    "Lord Su, I, I..." Puqing yuan is shaking.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say what he had accumulated for years.


    He can clearly feel the kind of killing machine from Su Han.


    If you die again, I''m afraid the Phoenix emperor in front of you will really solve yourself!


    "Still crazy?" Su Han said coldly.


    Pu Qing Yuan Shen was shocked.


    He almost subconsciously said, "no, not crazy..."


    "Go away!"


    Su Leng hum a, throw it directly to the Taihang Institute.


    The God in the dream reached out and caught it.


    At this moment, the four Taoist temples, full of 40 Tianjiao, no longer dare to show any disrespect to Su Han.


    Even, they dare not look up and look at Su Han more!


    In particular, the handsome man in the wushendao temple had already buried his head in his chest, so he did not dare to breathe.


    Some people are so cheap.


    The other side is not willing to quarrel with them, but they are bullied by the other side, so that they get worse.


    Sooner or later, even after paying the price of life, they will know that some people are beyond their control.


    Pu Qing and Jun Yi men are such people.


    Mengluozhong God and Qianyi Zhongshen are also such people!


    Four Taoist temples?


    What Su Han was afraid of was only the four Taoist temples in the upper star region.


    As for their medium star regions?


    What a fart!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Su Han clapped his hands and sat back, as if nothing had happened just now.


    On his face, there was a faint smile.


    Sunshine, brilliant, and friendly.


    , this is as like as two peas before.


    But in the eyes of the four Taoist temples at the moment, they are so frightening.


    They all know that hidden under this smile, in fact, is a kind of irritable temperament.


    After su Han sat down, the breath from the emperor Qingfeng and Ling Xiao disappeared.


    The whole Phoenix hall, once again restored the calm atmosphere before.


    "Now, are you ready to talk?"


    Su Han looked at the people below and said, "don''t try to test the emperor. It''s not a wise choice. I''m the emperor of Phoenix. I''m a powerful family. At least in this medium-sized star region, I won''t be afraid of anyone."


    "No matter how strong your four Taoist temples are, they are not the sky of medium star territory. Isn''t there still a Star Alliance on top of you?"


    "Again..."


    Su Han pauses slightly, this just says again: "you four big Daoyuan, still owe this emperor a promise!"


    "Promise?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Qian Yi Zhong Shen and others are stunned.


    They really don''t know about it.


    In fact, the temptation they just tried to make was just their own imagination, not the meaning of the four Taoist temples.


    "If you really have a little brain, you should go and ask your master about inferior star regions."


    Su Han also said: "in the lower star regions, the emperor is also tied up with the four Taoist temples. That''s why I don''t want to argue with you."


    "But you, but again and again, again and again to challenge the emperor."


    "The Puqing body is regarded as punishment."


    "Fortunately you said it early, otherwise, even his God, the emperor, would take it away!"Hearing this, Puqing trembled again and felt cold all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    "Newspaper --"


    at this moment, a figure came running from outside the hall.


    It was Jiang Qing, acting head of the Zhenlong Shenwei regiment.


    "Say it." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Report to the emperor that according to the news from the major legions, they are all ready. They can attack in an all-round way at your command." Jiang Qingdao.


    "Well, I see." Su Han nodded.


    "That subordinate leaves first."


    Jiang Qing bowed and left respectfully.


    On the other hand, the pupils of the four Taoist temples all contracted and their heart beat faster.


    Fenghuang emperor Dynasty, this is the intention, and the three holy dynasties, a comprehensive war?


    So fast?


    Why are they so clever that when they wait for their arrival, they are all ready and then send someone to report?


    Is it really a coincidence, or is it intentional?


    In order to frighten ourselves and others?


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han stood up and said faintly, "if there is no other thing, then the emperor will go to prepare for the war."


    "Lord Su, wait a moment."


    The people in the four Taoist temples were in a hurry.


    Mengluozhong God, Huzhen Fasheng and other four strong men rose at the same time.


    They subconsciously want to speak, but under Su Han''s sharp eyes, they don''t know why, and they can''t.


    "You have something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Su Han Dao.


    The God''s face was cloudy and clear, as if hesitating and hesitating.


    A moment later, he bit his teeth and said, "Lord Su, I''m here today to deliver a message on behalf of the four colleges, not our own meaning. If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Before that, is that what you mean?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    The tone of the four people was silent.


    "Since you''ve come, you can''t go there in vain. If you say anything about you, it''s another matter if you don''t listen to me." Su Han said again.


    The attitude of both sides at the moment is totally different from that before.


    The original lofty dream Luozhong God and others are now transformed into Su Han.


    It can be seen that Su Han''s hand just now scared them a lot.


    Even if it is to deliver the news of the four Taoist temples, we should be careful and say hello to Su Han first.


    "Hoo..."


    Meng Luozhong God took a deep breath, and then said: "according to the meaning of the four Taoist temples, they don''t want the Phoenix emperor to continue to fight. You have killed nearly a billion people. There are not many monks in the middle star region."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Ling smile on one side is extremely angry.


    "According to the meaning of the four Taoist temples, if someone comes to kill us, we will stretch our neck and let them kill us?"


    "Not so."


    "It''s a well-known thing that the Phoenix emperor''s reign is very strong. The four Taoist temples think that this is enough. If we kill them again, it will only make the medium-sized star field suffer from misery."


    "Fart!" Lingxiao is cold hum again.


    He was polite before, but now he has torn his face. What else can be polite?


    "Where are the three holy shrines?"


    Su Han said, "what do they mean?"


    "We haven''t gone to the three holy shrines yet. This is the intention that we will go to the three holy shrines after leaving from the Phoenix emperor''s court." Some of the gods in the dream are hard to talk about.


    He didn''t want to say that.


    After all, in this kind of thing, who goes there first means that in their eyes, they think who is the weakest.


    Now, they went to the Phoenix emperor''s court first. Obviously, they felt that the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty was still inferior to the three holy dynasties.


    Sure enough!


    When he said this, Su Han immediately said, "you''d better ask the meaning of the three holy dynasties first. As for the Phoenix emperor''s side, what should I do?"


    Do the four Taoyuan want to be a peacemaker?


    They certainly have no leisure.


    At the moment, I am afraid that they are also involved in their own interests.


    You know, whether it is the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, or the three holy dynasties, it is very strong.


    If there is a dead battle between the two, no matter which side wins, the comprehensive strength will increase immediately!


    Especially the Phoenix emperor dynasty!


    If they can wipe out the three holy shrines, they will be promoted to be the first power in medium star domain!


    Today''s medium-sized star territory has lasted for millions of years, and there is a balance between the major forces.


    The four Taoist temples have been holding a cool and indifferent attitude towards the struggle for the world.


    This kind of neutral and powerful force, even the pilgrims, was not willing to provoke them.


    However, in the reign of the Phoenix emperor, once the three holy shrines were suppressed.In other words, the three holy dynasties suppressed the Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    The status of those four Taoist temples will drop sharply!


    Obviously, this is what they can''t stand.


    Over the years, they have been secretly courting the strong and Tianjiao to form their own holy pilgrimage forces.


    However, if the status is lowered, there will be fewer strong people joining them.


    This is indirectly related to their interests. Of course, they have to mediate.


    "The three holy dynasties certainly do not want to go to war. I hope the emperor Su will think twice." The God of Mengluo clasped his fist.


    Hu Zhen FA Sheng, Qian Yi Zhong Shen, and the God in the broken mirror, who had never spoken, also looked at Su Han, hoping that he would change his mind.


    "A truce is not impossible."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "let the three great saints spit out all the things that swallowed up the Phoenix emperor''s court, and then let the three saints run to the emperor in person to apologize!"


    "In this case, the emperor can consider a truce."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the four Taoist temples were shocked.


    Let the three lords come and apologize in person?


    What''s more, he is still considering whether to stop the war? Instead of a direct truce?


    It''s so arrogant!!!


    How high is the status of the Lord?


    There are only Ten lords in the whole medium star region.


    They are the ten people who are in charge of the peak of power in the world and can arouse the storm!


    Let them come over and apologize. How can it be?


    For so many years, the pilgrimage has not been afraid of anyone.


    It is not the meaning of the three holy pilgrimages that the four Taoist temples came to seek peace.


    How can the emperor of Phoenix go so far?


    "Lord su."


    God spoke for the first time in a broken mirror.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "the four Taoist temples have never been involved in any competition. We are kind and kind-hearted in nature and do not want to stir up trouble. But if we really reach the middle level, we will not sit idly by."


    Threats.


    Threat again!


    Su Han was tired of such words.


    "I don''t understand. It''s reasonable for other people to destroy our Phoenix emperor Dynasty. If we want to fight back, it will be a loss of life and cruelty."


    Su Han frowned and stared at the God in the broken mirror: "who are you threatening? Is this the definition of war in your four Taoist temples? Have you ever checked who is right and who is wrong? "


    God is silent in the broken mirror.


    "Oh, the emperor forgot."


    Su Han said: "in the world of the jungle, what is right and wrong? When it comes to your interests, you naturally want to do something, which is beyond reproach. "


    "Our words have been brought to us. It''s up to the emperor Su to choose." Shinto in a broken mirror.


    "I can give you the answer now."


    Su Han stares at them, word by word: "the three holy dynasties, one day does not die, I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, will not cease the war!"


    In the broken mirror, God and others changed their faces and raised their heads at the same time.


    "What are you looking at? Ben Di has never been a kind and kind person. If anyone touches my things, I will ask him to spit it out ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times! "


    Su Leng hum: "don''t doubt the will and ability of the emperor. If you dare to intervene in the four Taoist temples, don''t blame the emperor for not mentioning it to you!"


    "Lord Su, do you want to threaten even my four Taoist temples?" God squinted in the broken mirror.


    "It''s a threat, so what can it do?"


    Su Han disdained a smile: "this emperor said, I Phoenix emperor Dynasty, will not be afraid of any one person, also will not be afraid of any one force, you really want to try, that although come, just cry, don''t be too ugly!"


    "You


    The four and a half steps in the state of God all look angry.


    But soon their anger receded.


    Hu Zhen said coldly: "the emperor Su insisted on this, and we will not say more. But for the sake of those innocent people, we hope that the Lord Su can think again!"


    "No one in this world is innocent, poor man. There is something hateful about it."


    Su Han waved a big hand: "see off the guests!"


    Hu Zhen, FA Sheng and others looked at each other with a look that was ugly, and they waved their sleeves and left.


    "What a bunch of idiots!"


    Looking at their departure, Ling Xiao said angrily, "when is it that I should jump out to be a peacemaker? Even if we want to be a peacemaker, we will be demoralized when we come up? Do you think I''m scared of the Phoenix Empire? If we don''t give them some color to see, we think we are sick cats! "


    "You should change your temper." Su Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that we have bad temper, but..."


    Ling smile hesitated for a moment, and then said: "they say you, that can''t work!"Su Han was stunned and silent.


    Only listen to that Xiao Qin string also way: "our temper, all learn from you."


    Su Han''s eyes glared.


    This guy, it seems that he used to have some characters!


    You''re making fun of yourself?


    But on second thought


    It seems that what he said has some truth.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han shrugged: "in the case of strength, temper almost, nothing, you say it?"


    Hearing this, the crowd rolled their eyes at the same time.


    "Get down to business."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "the four Taoist temples have actually indicated their meaning. If we continue to fight, their interests will be involved, so they will certainly take action."


    "But it''s also good for us. At least we''ve known in advance that the four Taoist temples will start to take precautions in advance."


    The crowd nodded.


    Su Han then said: "to the white tiger Sheng Chao, let Mu Jingshan come to the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    A few days later, Mu Jingshan came.


    Almost every time she came to the Phoenix emperor''s court, she came secretly.


    After such a long time, she naturally wanted to hide from everyone, secretly caught Su Han in the room, and then gave a good "whip".


    Then, he led the white tiger pilgrimage to the Phoenix emperor.


    In addition to the helpless Su Han, no one knows that Mu Jingshan has come once before.


    Of course, there are still some people who know about the white tiger pilgrimage, especially the white tiger saint.


    She couldn''t believe that the top existence, which was originally high and seemed to be indifferent to all men in the world, would become so


    Crazy waves?


    Yes, it can only be used to describe it.


    It is not appropriate to use the word "wave" only.


    After all, Mu Jingshan''s heart is only opened for Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix hall.


    White tiger saint, long lost to see Su Han.


    People from the white tiger emperor''s court often come to the Phoenix emperor''s court, but she didn''t.


    Every time I see Su Han, the latter''s status will be elevated, and the rank of the Phoenix emperor will also be greatly promoted.


    In Su Han''s body, the white tiger Saint finally saw the existence of the word "legend".


    She is glad that she can live in this era of Phoenix emperor Dynasty.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a status.


    At the moment, the white tiger saint, only feel that Su Han''s actions and actions are completely different from those once.


    The upper class temperament, with his every move, seems to be reflected at any time.


    "I used to be in front of him, and I was as high as that..." The white tiger Saint smiles bitterly in her heart.


    The first time we met, Su Han stood on the deck and spoke to her. She thought that Su Han was also a man who adored him most.


    This kind of man, in her opinion, is the most common.


    However, it''s just self indulgence.


    Even the white tiger Lord can love him so deeply. What kind of woman can he not have?


    Perhaps in his eyes, he is the most common.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mu Jingshan''s opening interrupts the confused thoughts of the white tiger saint.


    She languidly leans there, the perfect figure manifests in front of the public, but no one except Su Han looks at it more.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but I don''t dare to see it!


    Who dares to see more of the women of emperor Su?


    Moreover, Mu Jingshan itself is the white tiger Lord to deter the world. In a rage, you will have a terrible existence with blood splashing three feet!


    She was held in awe.


    "What do you say?" Su Han looks at Mu Jingshan.


    I don''t know why, people always think that Su Han''s eyes seem to be mixed with a kind of Grudge?


    Yes, it''s resentment!


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Jingshan spread out her hands with a smile, and then said in a greasy voice, "tell me about it. People come all the way here, but they don''t see you make my face."


    That greasy slant to the extreme words, not only let everyone present, even Su Han himself, have a layer of goose bumps.


    "Cough, pay attention."


    Su Han coughed awkwardly: "this is a formal occasion, so many people are looking at it. Where is the majesty of the white tiger Lord?"


    "Well, if there is still dignity in front of you, would you like it?" Mu Jingshan raised her head.


    Who could have thought that this is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years?


    That appearance, that manner, clearly is a small fan sister of Su Han!


    Su Han''s old face turned red.


    He looked around.


    Whether it''s the white tiger or the Phoenix emperor.


    Almost all of them were shaking their shoulders and blushing. They seemed to want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to.


    "Who dares to laugh, Ben Di cuts off his tongue!" Su Han pretended to be angry.


    Such a formal occasion was made this way by Mu Jingshan.


    Maybe this is Su Han''s two generations, so far, the only woman who can''t do anything about it.


    "People from the four Taoist temples came a few days ago."


    Su Han said: "their meaning is very obvious. They hope that the Phoenix emperor Dynasty can stop fighting with the three holy dynasties. Otherwise, they will take action from them."


    "To whom does the center of gravity lean?" Mu Jingshan Road.


    "Nature is the three holy shrines."


    Su Han explained: "they first came to the Phoenix emperor''s court. I hope I can agree and then go to the three holy shrines. What''s more, their words are very threatening. If they want to come to the three holy dynasties, they will never dare to do so. I''m afraid they will have another face.""Of course they dare not."


    Mu Jingshan snorted coldly: "a group of things that look at people in the cracks of the door have always been arrogant, and feel that they are invincible in the world. If they are really so powerful, I''m afraid that among the medium-sized star regions, the reputation of the ten holy Dynasties will not be so strong."


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded: "no matter who are strong in their half step divine realm, or their so-called top Tianjiao, they are extremely arrogant, especially those Tianjiao people who directly export to threaten the emperor."


    "What?"


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes glared, and her whole body breath was frozen immediately: "do they dare to threaten you? It''s boring, isn''t it? What''s your name? Which Taoist temple? I''m going to overturn them


    Su Han''s old face turned red again.


    This woman, the feeling of protecting the calf is really strong!


    But both sides of the people are here, how much to their own face ah!


    He is the Lord of the Phoenix, which makes the middle star field feel scared.


    But in Mu Jingshan''s eyes, it seems that he is just a weak husband


    "Cough, no need."


    Su Han coughed twice and continued: "I have already shot out his body as punishment."


    Mu Jingshan''s beautiful eyes shine.


    The people of the white tiger pilgrimage also looked at Su Han in an incredible way.


    After all, Mu Jingshan is just joking.


    In the current situation, if such forces as the four Taoist temples are involved, the best way to do so is to win over, not to offend.


    Mu Jingshan looks down upon the four Taoist temples.


    But to tell you the truth, the four Taoist temples are better than Shengchao, but even if they are poor, they are not much worse.


    Otherwise, they would not have such a reputation.


    Su Han is good, come up and kill a body of others?


    Of course, they all know that Lord Su was not a wanton person. The reason why he would do it was that the four Taoist temples said something that made him very angry.


    Today''s Phoenix emperor Dynasty, do not want to provoke anyone, but it is really not afraid of who.


    It can only be said that the four Taoist temples did not open their eyes.


    "I want to know about the strength of the four Taoist temples." Su Han looks at Mu Jingshan again.


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Jingshan shakes her head.


    "I don''t know?" Su Han was stunned.


    This woman, isn''t it?


    "Lord su."


    The white tiger Saint stood up at the right time: "as far as I know, since tens of millions of years ago, the holy master has been practicing madly, until finally, taking over the position of white tiger saint."


    "Then, in order to isolate those crazy men, the holy master sealed up the white tiger holy pilgrimage directly. He did not participate in any disputes, but asked about other things."


    "Therefore, I really don''t know much about the white sage house."


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help but smile bitterly.


    How can he not know what the white tiger saint is talking about?


    This is to help Mu Jingshan find a place!


    Tens of millions of years ago, I left Mu Jingshan. I''m afraid in whose eyes, they abandoned Mu Jingshan.


    Even shengwushuang, an Yunyi and others should think the same way.


    In fact, at that time, both of them liked each other, but they didn''t pierce that layer of window paper.


    In addition, Su Han pursued martial arts, so he left the medium star region ahead of time.


    In fact, there is no one who abandoned who, but Su Han chose the road he pursued.


    But it has to be admitted that Su Han never came back to find Mu Jingshan after he and Liu Qingyao became the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and stood at the top of the galaxy.


    After that, Su Han accidentally fell down, and Yuan Ling took charge of the sky and pursued all the people related to Su Han.


    At that time, Su Han wanted to come back, but he couldn''t.


    From this point of view, Su Han is extremely guilty to her.


    However, it is also very lucky.


    If Mu Jingshan''s accomplishments were enough, and she went to the superior star region with Su Han, I''m afraid she would not live at the moment.


    "Emperor Su?"


    The voice of the white tiger Saint came in my ear.


    Su Han suddenly wakes up.


    However, people around him are looking at himself, especially Mu Jingshan.


    "What do you think?" Mu Jingshan said softly.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "Shanshan, do you think it''s the white tiger lord or the emperor''s wife?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall of Phoenix was suddenly silent.


    Mu Jingshan''s beautiful eyes are wide. I can''t believe it!


    Is this really Su Han?


    Su Han in the impression, should not say such words?Even if you can say it, it shouldn''t be on such an occasion?


    She Mu Jingshan has always been a woman who dares to love and hate.


    Since tens of millions of years ago, Su Han left, she completely closed her heart and never opened up for any man.


    In this life, Su Han came back and met each other.


    Mu Jingshan will never again be so twisted.


    If she likes Su Han, she will say it. Even in front of countless people, she will not hide her love for Su Han.


    Su Han, however, has always been a male chauvinism. In formal occasions, he always wears a mask of authority.


    To put it bluntly, from the beginning of the war to the present, the three great saints did not know why the white tiger holy Dynasty helped the Phoenix emperor Dynasty without hesitation.


    It is well known that the emperor of the Phoenix has a wife, and more than one.


    But in the world''s cognition, the wife of the Phoenix emperor is absolutely not mu Jingshan!


    Mu Jingshan felt that she was just like a lover of Su Han. When the Phoenix emperor was weak, she had to be furtive. When the Phoenix emperor was strong, she still wanted to be furtive.


    Is it necessary?


    But she loves Suhan, and she won''t care about it.


    It''s just a title. Do you have Actually, I really care.


    Not only she, even the white tiger saint, but also those who knew these things were not angry for mu Jingshan.


    Therefore, the white tiger saint will speak openly and secretly to find a place for mu Jingshan.


    I didn''t expect to find the right one!


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    This is respected by all the people in the world, but he has never changed his face.


    In this moment, Jiao dimple red!


    This beautiful face, at the moment, looks like a ripe apple, enough to make any man heart.


    "You, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Mu Jingshan is a weak mosquito and fly, and her head will be buried in her chest.


    Before that also so unscrupulous she, but now it is not shy.


    The positions of the two seem to be reversed.


    "Just want to know the answer."


    Su Han looked at her quietly and said with a soft smile, "which one do you think sounds good, that you are which one."


    Mu Jingshan''s face suddenly became more red.


    Is this a confession?


    In front of so many people, do you confess to yourself?


    It''s not the same as what you imagined!


    People in the reign of the Phoenix emperor have bright eyes.


    People in the white tiger pilgrimage are looking forward to it.


    Mu Jingshan plucks up her courage and looks up at Su Han.


    "Both are good, can''t they?"


    Su Han''s body is shaking!


    There was a strong light in his eyes.


    I wish that at this moment, I can''t wait to rush directly and hold Mu Jingshan in my arms.


    Mu Jingshan, you should be looking forward to it?


    But Su Han held back.


    To give, give her the best!


    Just a phoenix hall, just in front of the two forces!


    What is this confession worth?


    When the whole world is in the hands of that moment, Su Han wants to let the whole medium star region witness that moment together!


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    After a long silence, Mu Jingshan finally spoke.


    It can also be said that It''s been a long time.


    Su Han''s character has not changed after all!


    Have reached this level, give yourself a hug is not OK? Is it that hard?


    To be honest, after her initial joy, Mu Jingshan was still a little disappointed.


    Sitting back, the white tiger Saint looked at this scene and could not help but feel angry.


    She stood up again and said to Su Han, "Lord Su, don''t you..."


    "Sit down."


    Mu Jingshan raised her eyes and interrupted the words of the white tiger saint.


    "But..."


    "Sit down!"


    In the words, the smell of command is very strong.


    White tiger Saint daughter hate to sit back, eyes turn, do not want to see Su Han.


    This Phoenix emperor, in the eyes of the world, is so gorgeous, even this romantic?


    Two generations of people, nearly 100 million years of time, have lived up to the dog?


    It''s very urgent to kill people, but also to be angry to death!!!


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Su Han looked at Mu Jingshan and said in a low voice: "no, but I want to give you the best. "


    Mu Jingshan looks up fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    She directly rushed out, in front of countless people, rushed into Su Han''s arms.


    "There is no best. As long as it is given by you, it is the best. Don''t you understand it up to now? Wuwu... "The sobbing voice came from Mu Jingshan''s mouth.


    You don''t think it''s the best, but in my eyes, you are the world!


    "Sorry..."


    Greedily sucking the fragrance of Mu Jingshan, Su Han embraces it in his arms.


    As a bystander, the white tiger Saint also wept with joy.


    The emperor of the Phoenix was cheering.


    This was a serious occasion to discuss the war, but because of the words of the white tiger saint, it became so warm.


    "No way..."


    Su Han said in his heart: "once the debt, I will make up for it in this life. You have been waiting for tens of millions of years, and I will give it to you. You have been waiting for that moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Mu Jingshan led the white tiger pilgrimage to leave.


    According to Mu Jingshan, although we don''t know for sure, we can still roughly guess the overall strength of the four Taoist temples.


    The strength of the four Taoist temples is not much different, they are all of the same level, but they are certainly not as good as the holy pilgrimage.


    But even so, according to Mu Jingshan''s idea, the two monasteries can be compared to a holy pilgrimage.


    That is to say, if the four Taoist temples really join the war, and the focus is on the side of the three holy pilgrimages, then the Phoenix emperor will have two more holy pilgrimage enemies!


    Obviously, this is not good news.


    In the previous conjecture, Su Han integrated the enemy forces and his own forces, but ignored the existence of the four Taoist temples.


    Once they join, it will certainly break the balance.


    This is not the accession of any dynasty or dynasty.


    However, the power equivalent to the two Koreas must not be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bad news, there will be good news.


    Since Su Han was born again, his luck has not been too bad.


    Not long after the white tiger pilgrimage left, another pilgrimage came.


    Holy pilgrimage!


    Their arrival was unexpected.


    Many high-level officials in the Phoenix emperor''s reign first thought of the Tianhan Shengchao. Was it just like the four Taoist temples that threatened the Fenghuang emperor dynasty?


    It''s not impossible!


    In this war, I''m afraid the four Taoist temples and the Tianhan holy pilgrimage, which were not promoted for a long time, were the most eager to eat a piece of cake from this war.


    They seem to be neutral, but they are also the most urgent hope for rapid development.


    Although they are both holy pilgrimages, their strength may not be poor, but in terms of the details, Tianhan holy pilgrimage is obviously inferior to other holy pilgrimages.


    At this juncture, Su Han will not refuse to meet them.


    And, like the four Taoist temples, Su Han entertained them with the highest etiquette.


    After the arrival of the pilgrims, it was getting dark.


    The emperor of Phoenix first arranged a banquet for them to eat and drink, and then had a good night''s rest.


    The next morning, Su Han appeared in the Phoenix hall.


    The people of Tianhan holy pilgrimage have been here for a long time.


    They didn''t seem to have been waiting long for themselves. They seemed polite.


    "I have seen the Lord su."


    When Su Han appeared, all the people in Tianhan Shengchao all got up and bowed to Su Han.


    The first is an old man.


    He introduced himself: "I am the leader of this heavenly cold holy Dynasty, Nalan soul."


    "This emperor has heard of Nalan''s reputation for a long time. Please have a seat." Su Han waved his hand with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to be in charge of fal by Emperor su."


    Nalan soul flattered and then sat back.


    In the cold days, dozens of people came.


    The strongest one is the soul of Nalan.


    The peak of xiandijing is much worse than those in the four Taoist temples.


    It''s not that the holy court is weak in the cold days. It can only be said that their attitude is different from that of the four Taoist temples.


    It has been some time since the four Taoist temples left the imperial court of Phoenix.


    In principle, they should have arrived at the three great shrines.


    If the three pilgrims can stop fighting, they will surely return to the Phoenix emperor''s court again to persuade Su Han.


    But they didn''t come back.


    Obviously, the three holy shrines should have no intention of armistice.


    Almost all the imperial dynasties under their banner have been wiped out by the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and all their claws and teeth are broken!


    If there is a truce, what is the majesty of the holy pilgrimage?


    It is impossible that the four Taoist temples did not think of these things.


    Their so-called "lobbying" may have other purposes.


    From this point of view, the possibility of the four Taoist temples against the Phoenix emperor Dynasty has increased a lot.


    "Did you have a good rest last night Su Han asked.


    "The old man and others just arrived yesterday evening. They were so dusty that they made Su Di laugh."Nalan soul said: "thank you for the hospitality of the Lord su. I have a good rest. These guys in the holy court have been praising the etiquette of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty and the food that is hard to refuse."


    "The Phoenix emperor has never been polite to the enemy. If you come to the Phoenix, you will never be polite to me." Su Han Dao.


    Nalan soul''s eyes shrank, and he immediately said with a smile: "you can see that after all, the Phoenix emperor killed more than 700 million people. The holy masters all said it personally and highly admired the Lord su."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed and waved his hand: "if you are satisfied with the food, you can take some with you before you leave. After all, there is still a long way to go before you leave."


    "Thank you, Lord su." Nalan soul clasped his fist again.


    These people, including Su Han, should be polite after each meeting.


    After all, the face of things, or to pass.


    After being polite, it''s business.


    "All of you have come all the way from Tianhan Shengchao to eat some food from Fenghuang emperor dynasty?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "Nalan emperor, you are not an outsider, so just say it directly."


    "Not an outsider?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    The Phoenix emperor is really familiar with himself!


    Not for the first time?


    Of course, Nalan soul would never think that Su Han was flattering Tianhan, who had already warned in disguise before.


    "Cough."


    Nalan soul coughed twice and stood up trembling.


    He looked directly at Su Han and said in a deep voice: "I and others have come out this time only to visit the Phoenix emperor Dynasty and the three holy dynasties. The meaning of the holy master is very obvious. He wants to ask, in this war Which side should I stand on in the cold holy days


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He had expected their coming.


    Therefore, after Nalan''s words fell, he immediately said with a smile: "must we stand?"


    "Yes."


    Nalan soul looked firm: "the LORD said personally, the medium star region has been silent for too many years, and the opportunity is rare. I must stand in the cold holy dynasty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Su Han stares at Nalan soul for a while.


    He didn''t seem to be joking.


    Moreover, in this matter, he will not, let alone have the qualification, to represent the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage, joking.


    Obviously, the holy pilgrimage is determined to join the war.


    They are different from the four Taoist temples.


    The meaning of the four Taoist temples is very obscure. Even if you want to do something, it will not be as painful as Tianhan Shengchao.


    They seem to be standing on the side of the three holy shrines, but they are likely to fall with the wind, and their positions are not so firm.


    And it''s cold in the sky


    To tell the truth, Su Han will not believe them too much.


    This is not a small matter. It''s just the first contact with Tianhan holy pilgrimage.


    They are all for the sake of interests, not to speak of trust.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han finally said, "the four Taoist temples are the first to come to the Phoenix emperor''s court, and then go to the three holy dynasties. I wonder if you are the same in Tianhan Shengchao?"


    Nalan soul pursed her lips, as if she had known for a long time that Su Han would ask.


    He said, "we are not the same as the four Taoist temples. We have already been to the three holy shrines."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    What does that mean?


    Prove to yourself that the emperor Fenghuang is the most concerned about Tianhan Shengchao?


    Of course, this is not suitable to say.


    Su Han asked again, "what kind of answer did the three great saints give you? What kind of benefit has it given you to join the three holy shrines


    "In this war, the three holy dynasties of our country will surely lead thousands of troops and vanquish the Phoenix emperor''s court with supreme power."


    Nalan soul looked up and looked at Su Han: "this is the original words given to me by the three saints."


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "As for interests..."


    Nalan soul also said: "there is no need to hide this. In any case, the reason why I want to take action is because of the interests."


    "The three holy dynasties mean that if I can stand on their side, we will be given one third of the territory of the Phoenix emperor after the destruction of the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han can''t help but lift the corner of his mouth.


    How big is the territory of the Phoenix emperor?


    Over a billion miles!


    From the beginning to the end, the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty has destroyed more than a dozen imperial dynasties. According to each imperial dynasty of 100 million Li, there are already 1.4 billion Li.


    One third is 420 million Li, which is equivalent to the territory of four emperors.


    This area is really huge.


    The area of this territory is urgently needed by Tianhan Shengchao.


    But the good places are occupied by various forces.


    Although they are holy pilgrimages, they don''t pay attention to any power under them.


    However, the dynasties, the imperial dynasties, and even the imperial dynasties, all stood behind the holy court.


    It is obviously impossible to move the other party for no reason.


    If there is no Phoenix emperor Dynasty, he is the most hostile.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t open his mouth, Nalan soul asked again, "I don''t know what kind of promise Su dizhu will give?"


    "You can choose one of the three holy dynasties." Su Han said lightly.


    The pupil of Nalan soul shrinks and suddenly explodes!


    The holy realm, which is the best place in the medium star realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the four imperial dynasties are not as good as one holy court!


    "It''s not just territory."


    Su Han also said: "as long as you can trample it out, all the things in this holy pilgrimage, including the soldiers, the strong, and the inside information and wealth belonging to them, will not be moved by our Phoenix emperor Dynasty, and all of them will be given to you."


    "At this moment, it is not the time to talk about these things. The first thing we want to talk about is not interests, but strength."


    Nalan took a deep breath and was shocked by Su Han''s generosity.


    But as he said, everyone can make a verbal commitment, and sometimes, the greater the commitment, the more likely he is to go back on his word.


    It''s simple to say, but in fact, where are the three holy shrines so perishable?


    If the Tianhan pilgrimage really stands on the side of the Phoenix emperor''s court, and the Phoenix emperor''s court loses the war, even they will suffer!


    "The three saints, confident to destroy the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, gave me an absolutely confident word."


    Nalan soul said: "I also hope that the Lord Su can give me a sentence of Tianhan Shengchao, what kind of choice to make."


    "Words?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows are light.


    After a moment, he smiles and says word by word: "in the cold holy pilgrimage, don''t stand in the wrong team!"


    "That''s it?" Nalan''s face twitched."Yes, that''s it."


    Su Han nodded his head and said firmly and confidently: "more, I can''t give you. After all, you all know how strong the three holy dynasties are, but you should know more about the character of this emperor."


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just the basis of your choice."


    "This war is the ultimate war in the medium star region. After the end of the war, the division of forces in the medium star region will be reshuffled. The Tianhan Shengchao''s qualifications are still shallow and the foundation is not stable. According to the reason, it should not have been involved in this matter. After all, there are also some forces who look on coldly."


    "But you must share a piece of cake


    "Wealth in danger, since you want to go through this muddy water, you should also be prepared."


    "If you make a mistake, I don''t know what will happen to the three holy pilgrimages. I can follow my temperament..."


    "We will never let go of anyone who is against the emperor and the forces who are against the Phoenix emperor!"


    At this point, it is a complete termination.


    All the men and horses in the heavenly cold holy court are silent.


    After a long time, Nalan soul got up, clasped his fist and said, "Lord Su''s words, I''ve written it down. This is the transmission crystal stone of our Tianhan holy Dynasty. If the Lord makes a choice, he will inform the Lord Su in the first time."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and put away the transmission crystal stone.


    Nalanhun and others did not stay here much. The purpose has been achieved. It is time to go back and inform the Lord.


    And Su Han here, after seeing off Nalan soul and others, left the Phoenix Palace directly.


    In every imperial dynasty, there was a fairy pool, which Su Han had said before.


    After exterminating the more than ten emperors, Su Han had no time to devour the supernatural liquid in these fairy pools.


    Now, it''s time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    A dozen fairyland pools were all swallowed up by Su Han.


    His accomplishments increased again, across a small class, reached the fourth level Xianhuang realm!


    "Boom ~"


    the powerful force in the body is flowing, circulating along every flesh and blood.


    Su Han''s body seems to be crystal clear again.


    "Now, if we launch a comprehensive combat force, there should be no enemy in that distracted state..."


    The peak of Xiandi?


    It can be fought, defeated, even Kill it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Medium star region.


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2374, September 18.


    The emperor of Phoenix announced the world -


    from now on, the official promotion!


    The name of Phoenix is the power of the holy court.


    In the reign of emperor Fenghuang, it was completely renamed Phoenix pilgrimage!


    ¡­¡­


    The world is shaking!


    After nearly ten years, has the Phoenix emperor''s court been promoted to the holy court at last?


    If in the past, many people would scoff at it.


    For example, when the Phoenix spirit Dynasty was promoted to the dynasty, I don''t know how many people disdained, despised and ridiculed.


    With so many forces in the medium star region, anyone can be promoted at will. But if the strength doesn''t match, what''s the use of promoting directly from the spirit Dynasty to the holy dynasty?


    Without the conferment above, the name is not right, the words are not smooth, and people look down on them.


    But the Phoenix pilgrimage, is again and again, in these people''s face, fan under the ear, a pain!


    They do not need to be canonized by anyone. If they are not satisfied, please come to war!


    From a spiritual Dynasty to a dynasty, to a royal dynasty, to an imperial dynasty


    Now to the holy pilgrimage!


    Phoenix pilgrimage is a legend!


    No one can restrain them.


    When promoted to the imperial court, there were still some people who did not accept it.


    Twenty empires formed an alliance of emperors and dynasties and started a great war.


    But the Phoenix emperor Dynasty, but even destroyed more than ten imperial dynasties, shocked the world!


    On this basis, who dares to say that they are not qualified to be promoted to the holy pilgrimage?


    This promotion, the medium-sized star set off a huge wave, but no one dare to refuse, no one dare to disdain, ridicule!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the promotion of the Phoenix holy reign, the original power division of the medium star domain was completely broken.


    For thousands of years, there have been only ten pilgrimages in the medium field.


    They stand at the top, high above, overlooking the ants.


    Whenever there is a threat to them, they will destroy it in the first time!


    Even if it is not destroyed, it will collapse.


    For example, in the early days of emperor Tianxing.


    In fact, it is the same here.


    They have been trying to find a way to uproot the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    However, with the help of the white tiger emperor, the devil emperor and the Qingfeng mercenary group, they still failed to do so.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the pilgrimage was totally disdainful, and even the other imperial court did not pay attention to them.


    Under the blessing of the huge financial resources, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage developed at an extremely terrible speed.


    Until now, no one has been able to clamp them down.


    The emperor refused to accept it?


    Just kill it!


    The pilgrimage?


    Come and fight!


    It has been said that the word "phoenix" will be famous all over the world.


    But there are still few people with such foresight.


    Their voices were drowned in laughter and never sounded again.


    Now, the promotion of the Phoenix holy court has told them with practical actions -


    they are indeed far sighted!


    There is a lot of noise in the middle star region, but the three holy pilgrimages seem to be still in peace.


    In the past, when the Phoenix Shengchao was promoted to the imperial and imperial dynasties, they had objected.


    But at the moment, there''s not a fart.


    After all, what is the use of opposing it?


    People Phoenix holy pilgrimage, will you in the eye?


    Have you ever objected to it? Is it not the face of the red fruit?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a year later.


    At that time, all the uproar caused by the promotion of Phoenix holy reign has been completely silent in the past six months.


    It seems that It''s natural.


    Yes, it''s just natural.


    From the day when the Phoenix emperor Dynasty swept through more than a dozen emperors, the medium-sized star region regarded the Phoenix emperor Dynasty as a holy one.


    The promotion half a year ago was just a natural result.


    Although it caused shock, it was quickly accepted by everyone.


    The only thing that doesn''t fit in with that is that the middle star region, which was originally divided into ten great saints, has turned into eleven.


    Phoenix promotion, war will start!


    It is impossible to accommodate the existence of the eleven holy shrines in the medium star region.


    One day in the future, there is bound to be a pilgrimage destroyed.


    At that time, the Phoenix pilgrimage will be completely justified.


    The middle star region is gradually falling into the calm.And this calm, finally in a shock world news, was completely broken.


    One of the five legions, one of the five legions, a 500000 member unit of the demon wolf corps, was intercepted by the Phoenix holy pilgrimage at a distance of 30 million Li from the brilliant palace when they went out!


    Half a million people were destroyed in less than one incense stick!


    Countless limbs, broken arms, and mutilated bodies were thrown before the palace of glory.


    The challenge from the Phoenix pilgrimage has finally arrived!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, March 27.


    Glorious pilgrimage rage!


    Send demon wolf army, magic God army, Star Cloud army and Chang Han Army to attack Fenghuang Shengchao!


    The light pilgrimage and the dark pilgrimage followed closely, and each sent legions to attack the Phoenix pilgrimage under the leadership of the strong in the middle God level.


    Fenghuang Shengchao announced that the zhanzu heavenly army had blocked the demon wolf army, the barbarian giant army had blocked the magic God army, the Zhenlong Shenwei had blocked the Xingyun army, and the XingKong Shenwei had blocked the Changhan army.


    The moon god guard and the purple night God guard joined hands to block the dark pilgrimage army.


    The mordanti Dynasty attacked with the southern Guandi Dynasty, Qingli emperor Dynasty and Kongli emperor Dynasty to block the army of Guangming Shengchao.


    At this moment, the final war that caused a sensation in the medium star region officially began!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix pilgrimage, Phoenix hall.


    "Report to the emperor, there is news coming from the cold holy court."


    Hu que stands below and bows to Su Han.


    In his hand, he still holds the transmission crystal stone that Nalan soul gave to Su Han before he left.


    "Open it and listen." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Hu que nodded, and his mind penetrated into it. Immediately, a slightly low voice came out from the transmission crystal.


    "The heavenly cold pilgrimage, has made a choice."


    "Master Su, don''t let me down!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Obviously, the choice made by Tianhan holy pilgrimage is to stand on the side of Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    And the person who opened his mouth was obviously the mysterious cold Lord.


    "It''s a holy day in cold weather. It''s believable, but it''s not."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and then said: "they just stand on the side of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage just because of their interests, but it is only temporary. If we have any decline, they will withdraw at the first time, or even rebel directly and join the three holy shrines."


    "If you inform me, no army can trust the holy pilgrimage."


    "You shall not unite with them in battle."


    "Be on guard at all times. If you notice any abnormal behavior of the holy pilgrimage, you can directly separate from them."


    "If necessary, they can also be attacked!"


    Hu que body a shock: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, April 21.


    Fenghuang shengchaozhan clan heavenly army, in the Yellow River Bay, has a head-on collision with the brilliant Shengchao demon wolf army!


    Led by the zhanzu heavenly army, it carries 80 million soldiers.


    At present, the number of soldiers has exceeded 600 million.


    Since the successive annihilation of more than a dozen imperial dynasties, hundreds of millions of soldiers have surrendered.


    In addition to the reputation of the big noise, from their own scattered repair, the number of War soldiers in the Phoenix holy Dynasty, extremely increased!


    Obviously, the glorious pilgrimage is not what it looks like. There are only 300 million soldiers.


    Their real number of soldiers should be equal to that of the Phoenix pilgrimage, at least about 500 million.


    Demon wolf army, 10 million people, carrying 100 million soldiers, a total of 110 million.


    Dense, like locusts, horizontally spread over the Yellow River Bay, breath surging, momentum amazing.


    It is obvious that the leader of the demon wolf army is not the commander of the army, but Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen!


    And the Phoenix pilgrimage is the same.


    Xuanyuanqiong, as the head of the war clan, has reached the peak of Xiandi state. However, it can not be compared with Hongling xiashen, let alone Guangyuan Zhongshen.


    Therefore, the leader here in the Yellow River Bay is not Xuanyuan dome, but the super Tianjiao with the real blood of emperor family, Emperor heaven!


    He opened the first seal of the imperial family and practiced for at least 100000 years in the Holy Son Xumi precepts!


    Today''s cultivation has already broken through the level of Xiandi realm, which can at least be equivalent to that of banbu Shenjing.


    Belongs to his thunder robbery, already in the previous half a year time, came to the end.


    After swallowing the fate after the thunder robbery, Emperor Tian''s cultivation was officially promoted to the six concentration state!


    Both sides stand on the opposite void.


    Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen are both frowning.


    The breath of emperor heaven is very strong, they can easily feel it.And before this, Emperor heaven has never appeared.


    "Where on earth are so many powerful people coming from this Phoenix pilgrimage?"


    Guangyuan Zhongshen said in his heart, "is this the man of the white tiger holy reign? But why did he wear the clothes of the Phoenix pilgrimage? "


    Before his arrival, he had already guessed that the Phoenix holy pilgrimage would certainly send strong men of the middle God level.


    However, he expected that ye Xiaofei, the emperor of heaven, Lingxiao, or Xiao Qinxian, the lyre dancer.


    I didn''t expect that there was a new top existence!


    "The zhanzu heavenly army and the demon wolf army, in so many battles, should be the fastest contact?"


    Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know how many brilliant soldiers of the holy pilgrimage in other places have died, but there are some expectations."


    "It''s not known whether it''s Phoenix''s death or brilliant pilgrimage death." Guangyuan Zhongshen hums coldly.


    "Who will die? Just try to find out


    The emperor and god suddenly became cold.


    With a wave of his big hand, "Phoenix holy pilgrimage, impact!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    80 million ordinary soldiers, all at this moment, started their cultivation and rushed to the glorious holy pilgrimage.


    "Kill!"


    Guangyuan God also said: "Phoenix remaining sin, not a stay!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    A hundred million figures, stepping on the void, went straight to the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    There is no seal of heaven, and there is no real shield of seven grades.


    This is something we all have, which is obviously not going to be used for the moment when we are facing the most direct collision.


    To put it mildly, ordinary soldiers on both sides are cannon fodder.


    Only when the strongest are separated can the victory or defeat of the war be decided.


    "Zhanzu heavenly army, kill!"


    Seeing that both sides had already rushed out, Xuanyuan dome finally ordered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of the sky appears, the space is directly shattered!


    A great deal of dark was all around, and millions of figures, carrying black tracks, went straight to the glorious pilgrimage.


    This scene makes the pupil of Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen shrink for a while.


    They know that the zhanzu heavenly army is very strong, and is one of the trump card legions of Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    But they didn''t expect that there would be such a large number of zhanzu heavenly army!


    In the past, the largest number of soldiers sent by the zhanzu heavenly army was no more than one million.


    The most important thing is that these millions of fighters are physical training, and they can''t feel the breath at all!!!


    But from the black track, we can also see that there are at least hundreds of these millions of people, which is comparable to the powerful existence of xianzun realm!


    Compared with the zhanzu heavenly army, the demon wolf army is a bit unbearable.


    There are 10 million people, nearly half as many as the zhanzu heavenly army.


    On the strong, it is far from the poor!


    In the whole demon wolf army, there are only a few dozen people who have reached the immortal realm.


    And this, in the middle of the universe, is already extremely terrifying.


    After all, it''s xianzunjing!!!


    Take those emperors as an example. How many immortal places are there in the whole empire?


    The demon wolf army is just a legion. It has dozens of immortals. It is really strong.


    But the war clan heavenly army side, more abnormal!!!


    "The expectation is wrong."


    Guangyuan Zhongshen sends a message to Hongling: "zhanzu heavenly army is stronger than we imagined."


    "What about that?" Hong Ling asked.


    Why didn''t she know that?


    But now, it is the first battle of the head-on collision between the three holy pilgrimages and the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    Is it just because the zhanzu heavenly army is too strong, it is necessary to withdraw directly?


    The glorious Lord has issued a death order. No matter what the result is, this war will be fought!


    The rise and killing of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has made the three holy pilgrimages lose face.


    If we retreat without fighting again, it is not only the views of the medium-sized star territory on the glorious pilgrimage, but also the morale of the soldiers on the glorious pilgrimage''s own side.


    In addition, both the dark and the light pilgrimages have sent large armies to attack, and they will soon contact the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    If we retreat without a war, the two great Koreas will surely be angry, and they will even doubt whether it is right or wrong to ally with the glorious one.


    The biggest fear of alliance is centrifugation.


    So


    No matter how strong the zhanzu heavenly army is, it''s the same to fight!!!


    "Demon wolf army, rush!"


    There was a cold voice, it was the head of the wolf army.


    It is the seventh level Xiandi realm, which is not the peak, but is already very strong.


    "Boom, boom..."The breath of heaven burst out, ten million demon wolf army, straight out!


    The accomplishments of the two legions are much more than those of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, although it was the ordinary soldiers who rushed out first, they soon passed by.


    Together, the zhanzu heavenly army and the demon wolf army make up 16 million people.


    That dense figure, completely formed a cloud, covered the countless soldiers below.


    Seen from a distance, the scene was shocking to the extreme.


    "Boom


    It''s like a torrent, and it''s like a terrifying beast on both sides.


    There is no hesitation, and I dare not have the slightest hesitation.


    In the moment of contact, there will be a roar from the sky.


    That piece of void, the moment into nothingness!


    The blood gushed out, and the flesh was smashed hard. Under the powerful attack, it seemed that any defense had lost its function.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the six million zhanzu heavenly army, with a low number, rushed into the 10 million people of the demon wolf army.


    Led by Xuanyuan dome, he led Xuanyuan Shengyi, Xuanyuan Military Martyrs, and other six strong fighters of the war clan. With the supreme power of the Xiandi realm, they directly defeated the defense layer of the demon wolf army!


    Chihunlie, head of the demon wolf army, is the first to bear the brunt!


    "Poof


    The big mouth blood spurts out, the red Hun lie''s face, momentarily pale.


    He, who was only in the seventh level Xiandi realm, could not block the impact of Xuanyuan dome, even if he combined with countless demon wolf troops.


    In addition to the chihun column, there are no other Xiandi realms in the demon wolf army.


    On the contrary, there are two more.


    But one is the sixth level Xiandi realm, and the other is the fifth level Xiandi realm.


    With xuanyuanqiong seven people, the gap is really too big.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the explosion of the body is transmitted in this instant.


    Demon wolf army camp, instant collapse!


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The ten million demon wolf army, originally like an arc ripple, diffused towards the zhanzu heavenly army.


    But after the contact, the ripple, fierce depression in!


    Then, it was a roar, blood all over the sky!


    The body of the zhanzu heavenly army is too strong, and its cultivation is not low.


    Even if the number of the other side is large, occasionally there will be attacks on them, but that point of attack can not bring any damage to them.


    In this instant, Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen, their faces changed dramatically!


    From the very beginning, they knew that the demon wolf army would not be the enemy of the Warcraft heavenly army.


    However, they still underestimated the fighting power of the zhanzu heavenly army.


    Any war clan''s children, like fierce beasts, rush into the demon wolf army crowd, is a fight.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there were millions of demon wolf army, died in the hands of the war clan heavenly army.


    And with the rush of people from the rear, this kind of death and injury is extremely increased!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the ten million demon wolf army will be buried in the hands of the zhanzu heavenly army!"


    Guangyuan Zhongshen gritted his teeth and said, "speak to the Lord immediately. No, record this scene with the memory crystal stone and pass it on to the Lord and let him decide!"


    "Good." Hongling nodded.


    And Guangyuan Zhongshen, after the words were down, rushed to the war clan heavenly army.


    But the emperor is not standing there to look good.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn open, and the figure of emperor Tian stepped out and stopped in front of Guangyuan Zhongshen.


    "How long has it been since the war began that you began to worry?"


    Emperor Tian faint smile: "your opponent, should be me."


    "Go away!"


    Guangyuan in the middle of drinking, waving his hand, toward the emperor there roaring away.


    "Wow


    The emperor turned his hands and condensed a huge palm knife, which he cut down fiercely.


    "Bang


    Both contact, Guangyuan God''s palm, is directly chopped!


    All of them are trying their best. The first collision is to stand up and see!


    "Six distractions?"


    Guangyuan Zhongshen''s eyelids beat for a while, and coldly hummed: "it turns out that it''s the God. Are you sure you''re not from the Phoenix pilgrimage?"


    "How do you see that?"


    Emperor Tian shrugged: "I''m really sorry, you are afraid to be blind, I wear the clothes of Phoenix holy pilgrimage, can I still be the person of your glorious holy dynasty?"


    "Phoenix pilgrimage, there can not be so many strong!" Guangyuan Zhongshen roared.


    "It''s just self deception."


    Emperor Tian Leng humph: "the strong of Phoenix holy Dynasty has gone, how many do you know? Do you really think that if you don''t have so many powerful people in your glorious holy reign, there will be no other forces? Frog at the bottom of the well


    "BoomThere was a roar behind her, and it was Hongling''s hand.


    I have to admit that they are weaker than the emperor, but as far as personal cultivation is concerned, they are really strong.


    "It''s just rubbish!"


    The emperor turned around, and there was light in his body, which surrounded the whole person.


    The attack of Hongling''s downfall on him did not achieve any results.


    "Even my own defense can''t be broken. What qualifications do you have to fight against me?"


    Emperor day disdains among them, big hand directly toward red Ling next god to catch past.


    The three top players, in this instant, fell into a fierce war.


    At this level, it is still very difficult to distinguish between the victory and defeat of a battle at this level.


    The emperor was not worried about this, but Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen were not so calm.


    They are always watching the battle below.


    Zhanzu heavenly army, with an unstoppable momentum, constantly fought and killed the people of the demon wolf army.


    In this short period of time, about two million people died in the hands of the zhanzu heavenly army.


    Add up, the wolf army lost more than 3 million people!


    The ordinary soldiers on both sides seem to be inseparable.


    There are many true demons in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, but they belong to the top group.


    As for ordinary soldiers, in fact, they are no different from those of the glorious holy Dynasty.


    However, if there is no absolute force to suppress such a large-scale battle, it is impossible to directly rush into the enemy''s crowd and kill the people in all directions.


    Therefore, although there are more than 20 million soldiers in the glorious holy pilgrimage than in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, they can not occupy the top in a short time.


    Almost all ordinary soldiers on both sides are exchanging their lives for their lives.


    Only when it is continued to the end, can the surplus 20 million soldiers of the glorious pilgrimage show its superiority.


    Can this battle really last to the end?


    Obviously not!


    At most, if there is less than half a column of incense, the zhanzu heavenly army will kill the demon wolf army.


    At that time, their target will be transferred to the common combat group below.


    Even the demon wolf army can not resist their power, let alone those ordinary soldiers!


    If we really want to continue, we will surely lose the glorious holy Dynasty.


    "Boom..."


    After fighting with emperor Tian, Guangyuan''s God looks a little pale.


    He anxiously looked at Hongling and almost yelled: "the Lord has not given the result yet?"


    Hongling shakes her head, and just about to open her mouth, the voice crystal stone in the storage ring lights up.


    Without any hesitation, she took it out.


    But soon, his face turned extremely ugly.


    "The Lord means Better die than retire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    "Would you rather die than retire? Ha ha ha... "


    Guangyuan Zhongshen suddenly burst into laughter. I don''t know whether it''s anger or other emotions.


    "Everyone?" He looked at Hongling again.


    Hongling frowned and whispered, "except for you and me."


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Guangyuan God''s laughter stopped suddenly, and then he roared angrily: "110 million people would rather die than retreat? Even if you know that you are defeated by Fenghuang Shengchao, would you rather die than retreat? If there are only you and me, and only the top few, can you be regarded as a holy pilgrimage? "


    "Elder martial brother, you and I were saved by the last glorious Lord, and we also swore that we would obey all the orders of the Lord." Hongling went to Shinto.


    She knew that Guangyuan Zhongshen loved these soldiers, but from their personal point of view, without the glorious pilgrimage, there would be no them.


    All the people in the Phoenix pilgrimage follow the instructions of the Lord of the Phoenix, and they should also follow the instructions of the glorious Lord!


    "Then kill!"


    Guangyuan God didn''t say any other words. Although he questioned the brilliant Lord and this kind of instruction in his heart, what he could do was still to obey!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Emperor Tian didn''t care what they were talking about. He always attacked with all his strength.


    A middle God, a lower God, but in the hands of the emperor, from the beginning, has been under pressure.


    And the demon wolf army, as time goes on, is constantly killed by the zhanzu heavenly army.


    The so-called army is strong, after all, based on personal strength.


    The personal cultivation of the zhanzu heavenly army is really too strong.


    Most importantly, they are all physical exercises.


    If you can''t hurt them, you can''t even break the defenses of LianZhan''s children. How can we talk about killing?


    Zhanzu heavenly army is not without casualties, but compared with the demon wolf army, it is really equivalent to No.


    At this moment, the demon wolf army, can be said to live like a year.


    Every breath, they are struggling to insist.


    But after the half column incense, this kind of insistence, finally completely collapsed.


    Ten million demon wolves left less than two million.


    In contrast, there were six million people in the zhanzu heavenly army. About thousands of people were killed and tens of thousands were injured.


    Less can''t be less!


    When the number of people is large, the demon wolf army can still hold on for a while, but how can they insist on this level?


    "Guangyuan Zhongshen?"


    Chihunlie raised his eyes and looked at Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen.


    What he meant was that he hoped that the two men would give orders to retreat.


    And Guangyuan Zhongshen, why don''t they know this?


    "The Lord has orders. This battle is about honor. I''d rather die than retreat!" Or Hongling told me.


    "Honor?"


    There was a burst of despair in chihunlie.


    Because of the so-called honor, will all the people here be sent to hell?


    Is that what the honor is worth?


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Chi Hun lie roared: "no retreat, no one is allowed to retreat for me, can kill one is a!"


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge palm was covered from the top of chihun line.


    Chihunlie raised his head and could clearly see that it was xuanyuanqiong''s hand.


    Obviously, although xuanyuanqiong was not the commander of the zhanzu heavenly army, his accomplishments were much higher than that of chihunlie.


    However, he did not intend to fight against chehun''s single to single battle, which was too much time-consuming.


    There are five of the seven strong warriors of the war clan, including xuanyuanqiong, from the East, West, north, South, and above, besieging chihunlie.


    The other two are fighting against the other strong forces of the demon wolf army.


    "Have you finally reached us?"


    Feeling the huge breath of xuanyuanqiong and others, chihunlie was not so frightened.


    "Ten million demon wolf troops are dying out. What''s the use of living, my commander?"


    "Come on


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, April 21.


    There was a fierce battle between the Phoenix St. Korean War clan sky army and the brilliant Saint Korean demon wolf army in the Yellow River Bay.


    In less than half a day --


    ten million members of the demon wolf army were killed!


    The commander of the army, Chi hunlie, and the two deputy commanders of the army all died in the hands of the head of the zhanzu heavenly army and others.


    100 million ordinary soldiers, more than 90 million dead.


    Until the end of the day, the glorious Lord had not ordered them to retreat.


    The remaining 10 million people either surrendered themselves or escaped from the Yellow River Bay.


    Even if they are alive, they will not return to the glorious pilgrimage.Guangyuan Zhongshen and Hongling xiashen, at the last moment, withdraw.


    The first head-on collision between the two Koreas is over!


    There were about 5000 soldiers killed in Fenghuang Shengchao.


    Ordinary soldiers, more than 10 million casualties.


    Most of them are casualties when the impact is carried out for the first time.


    When the war clan heavenly army solved the demon wolf army and entered the ordinary battle group, the number of soldiers killed in the Phoenix holy Dynasty dropped sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    The Phoenix pilgrimage is very strong, no one doubts.


    But at the moment when the three holy shrines were at war, there were still some people who were skeptical.


    After all, the power of the three holy shrines is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    They have been standing in the middle star region for many years. They have been like gods, overlooking other forces and scattered cultivation from above.


    This preconceived concept has always been common.


    However, when the Yellow River Bay war was over, the strength of the Phoenix pilgrimage was no longer doubted by anyone.


    Unstoppable!


    The number of ordinary soldiers, the number of legions, or the number of top strong men on the other side of the glorious pilgrimage has suppressed the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    However, under the pressure of this number, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage turned the situation around and destroyed all the people in the glorious holy Dynasty!


    In this battle, there is a stream of blood, and the heads are rolling!


    The final result is to officially inform the world that the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has both strength and reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland coast.


    The whole coastline is connected together. If you look from a distance, you can''t tell where the sea is and where the shore is.


    Here, there were a lot of loose repair, doing some small business.


    All the fairies are out of the sea today.


    Countless figures, holding high the flag, dense suspended above the void.


    There was no cover up of the murderous atmosphere.


    The golden sun, above the flag, was dazzling.


    It seems to be telling those who are around us that we are the glorious pilgrimage!


    And in their opposite, is also the endless figure existence.


    The lifelike Phoenix, with the wind blowing, danced on its own, as if to fly a flag.


    Cold temperament, from countless people.


    They have no expression, the only thing they have is a strong chance to kill.


    Phoenix pilgrimage!


    This battle, which started the storm, appeared in many places in the medium star region.


    The battle between the zhanzu heavenly army and the demon wolf army took place in the Yellow River Bay.


    The battle between Zhenlong Shenwei and Xingyun army is on the coast of Xianmo sea!


    The idea of the glorious pilgrimage is to hope that the star cloud army can follow the immortal devil coast and go around the back of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage and make a surprise attack.


    Su Han, however, had anticipated all this.


    Even if you don''t know, you should be prepared.


    Therefore, it is called obstruction!


    Xingyunjun, also 10 million people.


    The five legions of glorious pilgrimage, except for the most brilliant army, are all 10 million people.


    They are carrying 100 million soldiers, and they want to attack behind them.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to enter the realm and wreak havoc.


    There are Fengtian Rune and Qipin zhendun. They are not to resist the attack of Xingyun army, but to stop them. They can''t enter the realm of Fenghuang Shengchao!


    These two things completely break the dream of glorious pilgrimage.


    Even if they were able to smash the seven level shield, they could not fly in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They could only be suppressed under the seal of heaven talisman.


    For them, it is obviously not worth the loss. It is better not to go in.


    This is the advantage of Feng Tian Fu.


    Can''t smash, but can suppress the other side.


    Of course, it also includes our own side.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind is fierce.


    Now it is spring, but the wind above the sea of immortals and demons is still cold and piercing.


    There are countless eyes, hidden around, looking at the two giant.


    These people are all casual practitioners.


    There are too many people who want to watch this kind of excitement.


    When the two sides are at war, they are wearing their own clothes, which can be well identified.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about these loose repairs. They will be injured by mistake.


    In their words, they want to see with their own eyes the victory or defeat of this cross century campaign!


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of countless people.


    There was a roar from the sky, a hundred miles of void, and it was directly shattered!


    Beautiful and perfect figure, but with a piece of cold, appeared in the public''s sight."See Mrs. Shaw!"


    At the same time, they bow down to worship the figure.


    This scene, let innumerable loose repair pour to take a breath.


    How glorious is it that more than 100 million people worship at the same time?


    And the beautiful woman who appears at the moment is not just the lady of the Phoenix God!


    He is also the commander of the five God guards, the leader of the holy cold God guard group!


    Shenghan Shenwei, a small number, is a special constitution.


    They are almost Su Han''s bodyguards.


    When Su Han gave the name to the holy cold guard, he wanted to make them the strongest ace around him.


    And he did.


    Among the five Shenwei groups, Shenghan Shenwei group has the most powerful at all levels.


    Xiao Yuran, as the leader, has already reached the half step divine realm.


    The trump army, live up to its name!


    Su Han didn''t show up in person, nor did he command him. Naturally, the Shenghan Shenwei group would not appear to fight.


    But Xiao Yuran, as one of the top powers of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, is definitely coming.


    XingKong, as a regiment, is not weak in its comprehensive combat power. Among the five Shenwei regiments, there are 11 people in Guangxian emperor''s territory, together with guanmingxin.


    But even the most powerful deputy head of forestry is just a six level Xiandi realm.


    This kind of cultivation can be regarded as a super strong one, but it is not a top-level one at the time of half step divine state.


    In these wars, there must be a half step divine realm.


    They are the people most likely to decide the outcome of the war.


    Therefore, the sky god guard here, is the most in need of Xiao Yuran to support.


    "Is this one of the wives of the Lord Phoenix?" Someone murmured.


    This is a loose repair, hiding in the Bush in the distance.


    He was middle-aged and his face was full of complex emotions.


    "Speaking of it, I''m old friends with the Phoenix Lord..." The man sighed, with a touch of self mockery.


    But under this self mockery, there is also a kind of pride and happiness.


    Decades ago, when Su Han went to storm Island, he once went to the coast of Xianmo sea.


    Here, he ate several strings of golden fish balls, and met a kind-hearted stall owner.


    And this middle-aged man That''s the stall owner.


    At that time, he did not know that the man who saved him was the Lord of the Phoenix.


    After all, Su Han at that time was still wearing a mask that could not even see through half a step of the divine realm.


    It was after all sorts of things that the middle-aged man knew.


    When he knew, Su Han was already the emperor of Phoenix.


    I didn''t expect that in a flash, the Phoenix emperor Dynasty was promoted again and became the Holy One.


    And he is still a stall owner who sets up stalls here every day, earning dozens or hundreds of fairy crystal.


    "Would he know me if he saw me again?" The self mockery on the stall owner''s face is stronger.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be. After all, it''s just a one-sided relationship between me and him, and it''s him who saved me with the white tiger Emperor..."


    The white tiger Saint appeared at that time, or the white tiger Saint Dynasty''s person to hand, saved this middle-aged man.


    "At that time, the white tiger Saint didn''t know the Lord of the Phoenix. What did he rely on to let the white tiger holy pilgrimage protect him so much?"


    "Forget it, how can I guess all this?"


    "I hope this war, Phoenix holy pilgrimage can win it!"


    That day, that moment.


    That scene, all in the mind of the stall owner.


    He knew that in Su Han''s eyes, he was just a passer-by.


    What happened that day was enough to make him remember his whole life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the highest leader is not the head of the nebula army.


    This kind of level of combat, simply not xiandijing can command.


    There was a middle-aged man in black, in the front.


    His eyes are dim, since Xiao Yuran appeared, he has been staring at the latter.


    "Since the beginning of the war, I have been thinking about who will fight against me."


    The man in black had a hoarse voice, which sounded like a broken throat.


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Xiao."


    "God in the first lord."


    Xiao Yuran looked indifferent and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Oh?"


    The eyes of the former Lord Zhongshen flashed and said with great interest: "I have been in seclusion all the time. It has been 100000 years. How did Mrs. Xiao know about me?"


    Xiao Yuran brow light frown, obviously did not want to talk nonsense with him plan.


    At this moment, the transmission crystal stone in the ring of the former Lord''s God storage suddenly flickered.He thought it was the Lord who ordered it. He took it out directly, and his mind penetrated into it.


    "The whole army of demon wolves was destroyed, with 100 million soldiers killed and wounded more than 90 million!"


    "The Yellow River Bay A great defeat


    "The strength of the Phoenix holy court is very strong, and you can''t underestimate it. Don''t be careless!"


    This is the voice of the God in Guangyuan, which can be heard by many people without any cover up.


    The smile on the face of the first God disappeared in an instant!


    On the contrary, Xiao Yuran''s face, no longer indifferent, but showed the most beautiful smile.


    "An accident?"


    The sword appears, pointing directly at the God in the first lord.


    "Next, it''s up to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    "The warring clan heavenly army of the Phoenix holy Dynasty is so strong?"


    The first God in the Lord, no longer before the calm, look extremely gloomy.


    He knew that the Yellow River Bay would be the first place for the two sides to contact, and he had already calculated the time.


    But how long is it?


    Half a day? One day?


    No, there isn''t a day at all, only half a day at most!


    In half a day, more than 90 million soldiers were killed and wounded, and 10 million demon wolf troops were destroyed?


    How can this be possible!!!


    This is not a battle between empires, this is holy pilgrimage, holy pilgrimage!!!


    The demon wolf army is much stronger than the ordinary soldiers, and at this time, the forces of Phoenix holy court must have been dispersed.


    How can it be so powerful?


    "Come on


    Xiao Yuran pointed to the first lord Zhongshen: "glorious holy reign, one of the five legions of the demon wolf army, has been destroyed. Let me see, how strong are you, the star cloud army?"


    The God of the first Lord took a deep breath, showing fear in his eyes.


    There are only about one million people in the sky, but the powerful breath they emit is not comparable to the star cloud army.


    If the two collide, the odds are at most fifty-five.


    But the premise is that he will not be defeated in the hands of Xiao Yuran!


    Once he is suppressed to the disadvantage, he will certainly have no time to help Xingyun army.


    When the time comes, the star sky god guard of Phoenix holy Dynasty will be killed everywhere, and the immortal and demon coast here will surely lose!


    In other words, the sea of men tactics are almost useless at this time.


    Under the absolute pressure, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for the glorious pilgrimage.


    "Among the millions of people in the sky god guard group, there are more than ten people with the flavor of celestial realm, and there are more than ten of them Nearly ten thousand! "


    "Is this really just the strength of an army? Where on earth did the Phoenix pilgrimage find so many perverts? "


    The comprehensive strength of the celestial guard group has exceeded the imperial limit.


    If there is a peak Xiandi state, or even a half step divine realm, it will be able to reach the level of the top imperial dynasty!


    And this is just the fighting power of a legion in the Phoenix pilgrimage!


    How can the former Lord not be surprised?


    "The Yellow River Bay ended so quickly, I''m afraid that compared with the sky god guard group, the sky army of the Zhan clan is not weak but strong!"


    "Wow


    Cut off the long sword and go straight to the God in the first place without giving him too much time to think.


    At the same time, the transmission stone of the former Lord of God is shining again.


    This time, he blocked his voice and could only hear it himself.


    "The Phoenix holy court is very strong, and its combat power is beyond imagination. The demon wolf army has been defeated in the Yellow River Bay. You wait, act cautiously!"


    This voice comes from the glorious Lord.


    "Boom


    The first lord Zhongshen hands, and Xiao Yuran''s long sword fiercely blows.


    The next moment, his body shadow back a few steps, looking at Xiao Yuran''s eyes, more gloomy.


    "The strength of this woman is at least equal to mine!"


    In fact, what God in the former God has been thinking about is the words of the glorious Lord.


    He didn''t know that when Guangyuan Zhongshen reported the news to the Yellow River Bay, the brilliant emperor meant that he would rather die than retreat.


    But at the moment, it''s for all the leaders to pass on the sound, act cautiously.


    Obviously, the brilliant Lord has already guessed that the fighting power of other places in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage will not be lower!


    What is prudence?


    If it''s not right, withdraw immediately!


    The God in the former God naturally understood the meaning of the glorious god.


    But it is obviously impossible to make him retreat before the war begins.


    "Try with this girl for the moment. If you can''t suppress her in a short time, the army will withdraw!" The first lord was in the heart of God.


    Thinking of this, he yelled: "Star Cloud army, don''t act rashly for the time being, wait for me to take her..."


    "Boom


    The voice did not fall, the head of the empty, fierce collapse!


    Then, a towering huge palm, fiercely stretched out from it, one toward the God of the former Lord.


    "Well?"


    The face of the first lord Zhongshen changed greatly: "there is still a half step of God''s state, hidden in the dark


    "No, it''s not a half step state of mind!"


    As the palm of the hand approached, the face of the God in the first Lord turned pale.


    "This breath is beyond half a step of the divine realm, too much!"


    He himself is a half step state of God, and how can he not know what kind of breath it is?


    At the moment when the palm of his hand was covered, he felt that the sky was going to collapse. It seemed that the person who made the move was a god hidden in the dark and could take charge of everything!"Back!"


    The first lord roared.


    At this time, when the two sides started a full-scale war, the high-level officials of the three holy shrines had gathered together to discuss the whereabouts of the strong of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    On the coast of immortals and demons, the three great saints agreed that at most there was only one and a half steps of the divine realm.


    But I didn''t expect that in addition to Xiao Yuran, there was another strong man hiding here.


    Moreover, this strong hand, let the first lord in the God feel thrilling, scalp all want to explode in general!


    "Back!"


    "Back!"


    Under the fierce drinking of the God of the former Lord, the Xingyun army retreated, and the ordinary soldiers of the glorious holy Dynasty also retreated!


    The God of the first lord knew very well that if he had any accident, the lives of these people below would have to be buried with him!


    Besides, he doesn''t want to die!


    "Star guard group, besiege on both sides, strangle all the soldiers of the glorious holy dynasty!" Shangguan shows his sword with a cold look.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The flying swords appeared and fell at the foot of a million celestial guardians.


    Their speed, immediately surge!


    At the same time --


    "Wow!"


    The huge palm of the hand sealed all the way out of God in the former Lord.


    There seems to be an invisible light curtain in the southeast, northwest, or up and down.


    The God of the former Lord bombarded, but he could not rush out at all!


    "Ah He hissed and growled, but he could do nothing about it.


    At this moment, the only choice is Hard resistance!


    Resist the attack of this palm!


    "Wow


    The light curtain with seven true shields appeared on the God of the former Lord.


    What''s more, direct is three ways!


    Immediately, he was the fastest speed in his life to gather other defenses.


    But also at this time, that earth shaking huge palm, is finally covered.


    "Boom


    It was like standing on a mountain, the huge roar was deafening.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three muffled sounds came out in succession. The "mountain" of the first lord Zhongshen collapsed immediately!


    All of the three seven genuine shields were broken.


    Under the palm of the hand, it was fragile.


    After these seven level shields were broken, all the defenses of the first lord Zhongshen disappeared under the suppression of the palm!


    "Who are you He yelled.


    But it was clear that the other side was not going to answer him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound coming out again, and the blood mist collapsed and dispersed.


    The body of God in the first lord is gone!


    "Who the hell are you


    When Yuan Shen appeared, he said the last word of his life.


    Still, there was no answer.


    There is a golden light, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Countless people stare at the void, their faces, are incredible.


    It''s just like this Dead?


    Before the first lord was in God''s eyes, the indifferent look still floated in people''s minds, but was killed in the blink of an eye?


    Is half step spirit state weak to this degree?


    No, he''s not weak, not weak at all!


    When the first Lord appeared before the God, it caused great pressure, which made countless people afraid.


    How can a strong person of this level be weak?


    It''s just the person who makes a secret move, too strong!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the strength of the Phoenix pilgrimage?"


    "Half step realm, my God, that is the peak of the medium star realm. The terrible strong man who is not willing to be easily provoked by the holy pilgrimage is so dead?"


    "What kind of strength will the one who makes the move? Is it impossible for God to live in


    "How can there be a divine realm in the medium star region? Only the spirit realm that has been broken through in recent years can be possible to stay for a period of time. However, every breakthrough in the divine realm is extremely dynamic, and we can''t be unaware of it! "


    "That elder, even if it''s not the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s not far away from it."


    "Invincible under the God''s realm


    "It''s no wonder that the Phoenix holy court has such confidence. I thought that the first lord Zhongshen was going to have a fierce battle with Mrs. Xiao. I never thought it would be such a result."


    "That Who is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless scattered practices are hidden in the distance. They are shocked at the death of the God in the former Lord.


    They saw it with their own eyes!


    If not, some people said in their ears that a half step divine realm was killed instantly. They were afraid that they would not believe it in any case.Compared with them, the Star Army of the glorious holy Dynasty, as well as those ordinary soldiers, are more shocked!


    To be sure, in this shock, it was mixed with a strong sense of despair!


    The strongest one on his side was killed in an instant.


    Next, who will resist Mrs. Shaw''s attack?


    If the super strong man hiding in the dark, if he makes a move again, what will they take to resist it?


    This war, already need not fight, knew the end!


    "The Holy Lord has the virtue of good life. If you surrender, you can give up your life''s gold and blood, and you can''t kill it!"


    Just then, the cold voice of Xiao Yuran came.


    In the glorious pilgrimage, countless people looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuran looked cold and waved his sword directly.


    "Wow


    The huge sword awn, from the first Zhang, directly spread to 100000 Zhang!


    Then there are 200000 Zhang, 500000 Zhang, 1 million Zhang!!!


    When I look up, I can see that everything in my eyes is full of towering swords.


    "Exhibition of seven real shield The head of the nebula army shouts.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    It was the light curtain formed by three real shields of seven grades that appeared on their heads.


    But the next moment, with the fall of the sword, these seven real shields, immediately broken!


    Then, in the color change of countless people, the sword rushed into the crowd and directly tore open a huge crack more than a million feet.


    Dust and waves!


    I don''t know how many bodies fly out and fall to the ground.


    In the sky, blood and sea water mixed down, forming a real bloody rain, sprinkled on the soldiers of the glorious pilgrimage.


    At least three million people died in one blow!


    If you really want to kill them, Xiao Yuran only needs to do it, less than 100 times!


    "A second chance."


    She stood with her sword and spoke cold again.


    "We will never surrender!"


    "Yes, we are the soldiers of the glorious pilgrimage. How can we yield to your hands if it is the glorious pilgrimage that has created us?"


    "Kill, kill all the scum of the Phoenix holy court


    The crowd suddenly roared, and endless hatred and killing opportunities spread among them.


    Xiao Yuran can see clearly that they are almost all the people of the star cloud army.


    Ordinary soldiers, already shivering, dare not say more.


    In fact, Xiao Yuran did not expect that the star cloud army would surrender.


    In every great power, there will be a group of people who are loyal to its master.


    The five legions, such as the demon wolf army and the star cloud army, are all the confidants of the glorious pilgrimage.


    It''s just like the five Shenwei groups to the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Better die than surrender!


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiao Yuran''s cold hum, step on the void, the figure rushed out fiercely.


    She has never hidden her combat power, and its speed is extremely fast.


    "Shua!"


    A sword of cold light, a head flying.


    It''s the leader of the star cloud army!


    This person''s cultivation is also the seventh level Xiandi realm, but in Xiao Yuran''s hands, let alone can''t resist, even there is no time to react.


    "Kill all the star cloud army!" Shangguan Mingxin also ordered.


    But Xiao Yuran is a long sword, fiercely blocked in the rear of the brilliant Shengchao War soldiers.


    There, there are huge gullies, deep.


    Among them, the sword light flickers. Once someone steps over, it will rush out and tear it up directly.


    "You have a third chance."


    Hold the sword in your right hand and flip it in your left hand.


    There is a pearl with seven golden lines, which appears in Xiao Yuran''s hand.


    She looked down at the pale, desperate ordinary soldiers below.


    "The present, the three who have chosen to live or die."


    "Whew, whew..."


    When his voice fell, the flying sword of the star sky god guard had already come out all over the sky.


    A total of about a million people, each can control more than ten flying swords.


    More than 10 million sword light, crisscross and cross, suspended in the glorious pilgrimage Nebula army, hanging down!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    One after another of the flesh, the moment was cut into pieces!


    Defense?


    At the same level, their defense may still be useful.


    But the self-cultivation of the celestial guard has absolutely suppressed them, and they can''t defend at all!


    The whole ground, instant corpse mountain!


    The thick blood, along these corpses, flowed around.


    In the distance, the fairies and demons were dyed red with blood.At this moment, they held their breath.


    They can''t believe their eyes!


    They are also the trump card legions of the great saints, but the attack power of the star guard is so strong.


    After two strangulations, ten million people of Xingyun army died!


    Here, the second trump card legion of glorious pilgrimage, annihilated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    The star cloud army is the absolute confidant of the glorious pilgrimage.


    After their total annihilation, there was no one to hinder them, shouting that they would not surrender.


    About 100 million ordinary soldiers did not really fight, and there were not many casualties, which could be ignored.


    They''ve already broken their hearts!


    In a short period of time, a million people will kill ten times their ten million star cloud army!


    It was beyond their imagination.


    In their eyes, the star cloud army is definitely a medium-sized star territory, among all forces, it can be called the top large-scale army.


    If the star cloud army wants to attack them, it only needs one round of attack to crush them.


    But now?


    In front of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage sky god guard group, fragile and vulnerable!


    Above the void, Xiao Yuhui''s slender hand has been extended.


    The seven grade explosive bead seems to fall at any time.


    Their seven level real shield has been used up. With the three pieces taken out by the Lord Zhongshen before, a total of six pieces of seven level real shields were smashed into pieces in the hands of the Phoenix sage.


    Here, it''s just a battlefield.


    No matter how strong it is, the seven grade real shield is limited after all.


    As for the beads?


    To tell the truth, God had one in the hand of the first lord.


    The commander of the star cloud army also has one in his hand!


    But the God of the former Lord was caught dead by the strong one who suddenly appeared.


    And the star cloud army commander, is also by Xiao Yuran under a sword, cut off the head.


    They have no reaction time at all. They can''t even throw out the seven grade explosive beads!


    Therefore, in the absence of any means, the 100 million ordinary soldiers of the glorious holy Dynasty can only be slaughtered.


    "I surrender..."


    Finally, some people can''t bear the huge pressure, the first to speak.


    His mouth, like a fuse, will detonate 100 million people in an instant.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender too!"


    "Don''t kill us. We''re just ordinary soldiers. We can''t pose a threat to the Phoenix pilgrimage."


    "We are willing to join the Phoenix pilgrimage. We hope to take them in."


    Looking at the countless figures kneeling down slowly, Xiao Yuran looked indifferent, and then he put away the seven grade explosive bead.


    There is no doubt that the destruction speed of Qipin Baozhu is faster than that of the Phoenix saint.


    Xiao Yuran is not bluffing them. If these people are still stubborn, the seven grade explosive bead will be thrown down.


    Even more than one!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of this day, news spread all over the world -


    the astrological calendar of 18976 century, 2375, April 21, the evening.


    After the Yellow River Bay, under the leadership of the former Lord Zhongshen, the brilliant Shengchao Nebula army, with 100 million soldiers, met with the Phoenix Shengchao attack on the Xianmo coast.


    Before the war starts, the God in the first lord will be wiped out first!


    Then, the leader of the holy cold God guard group, one of the Phoenix Holy Lord''s wives, the top strongman of the half step divine realm, Xiao Yuran!


    A sword swept, cut off the head of the star cloud army commander, killed his God!


    One of the five God guard groups of Phoenix holy reign, star sky god guard group, a total of about one million people, with an indestructible force, killed the star cloud army, head rolling, blood flowing!


    Countless scattered practitioners have seen it with their own eyes -


    ten million star cloud army has been destroyed!


    100 million ordinary soldiers, all surrender!


    At this point, after the opening of the large-scale war between the three great saints and the Phoenix saints, there was a second battle, and the three great saints were defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the news, countless people were boiling.


    If it''s just the Yellow River Bay, maybe they will have doubts.


    News, after all, is just news. How can you believe it without seeing it with your own eyes?


    In the eyes of many people, the Phoenix holy reign was indeed a victory in the Yellow River Bay war.


    However, it is absolutely not as simple as emperor Tian, the top strong man in the news.


    Even more impossible, there is only the zhanzu heavenly army, this one Legion!


    In their opinion, it is likely that the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, which has gathered most of its strength, wants to establish its prestige and awe the world in this war.


    However, when the news came out afterwards, their combat power was "reduced.".


    After all, how can it be so fragile under the joint efforts of the three holy shrines?


    However, when the news came out of the fairy and demon coast, the faces of those who had previously held a skeptical attitude immediately began to ache.


    It was as if they were slapped in the face.


    The second battle, the three great saints, was defeated again!


    And this time, there are countless scattered repairs, witnessed by their own eyes.The strength of the Phoenix pilgrimage is beyond anyone''s imagination, including the three holy pilgrimages!


    The five Shenwei groups, which had never met before, played an extremely important role in this war.


    In the eyes of many people, if the battle between the Phoenix holy pilgrimage and the three holy shrines were evenly matched, it would certainly last for a long time.


    But who would have thought it would be so fast?


    Within one day, the two legions of glorious holy pilgrimage were destroyed, and the ordinary soldiers lost 200 million!


    100 million slaughtered, 100 million disarmed!


    Where is this like a battle between the Koreas?


    It sounds like they are similar to those LingChao!


    Only the weaker forces will win or lose in a short period of time.


    The Phoenix pilgrimage here, is not only to win or lose, but also to a super terrorist posture, sweep everything!


    Up to now, only the glorious pilgrimage has been broken two wings!


    They also thought that the war would last a long time.


    The brilliant army was stationed in the palace of glory, and all the other four legions went out to fight.


    But as a result, it was beyond their imagination!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when countless people were shocked by the Phoenix pilgrimage, news came out one after another.


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, April 22.


    At noon.


    It is one of the largest valleys in the medium star region, among the cloud name valleys.


    The barbarian giant army of Fenghuang Shengchao, carrying 100 million War soldiers, collided with the illustrious army of the glorious Saint dynasty!


    There are both sides, and there are strong men with half step spirit state combat power.


    Cut God Lingxiao, and mingmie in a fierce battle.


    The giant army of barbarians is like a torrent.


    Under the leadership of Su Qing, in a flash, destroyed all the attack and defense of the magic army!


    It''s different from Yellow River Bay and Xianmo coast.


    There are only six million soldiers in the zhanzu heavenly army, and only about one million people in the sky.


    At that time, the demon wolf army and the star cloud army had 10 million.


    The magic army, the same.


    But this time, the number of barbarian giant army reached 12 million!


    Not only not a lot, but more!


    This is the most shocking news.


    According to the original words, that is -


    The Barbarian giant army, one push, will all the magic army!


    There is no so-called fierce war, let alone a so-called stalemate.


    Giant army, occupied the absolute superiority!!!


    In Yunming Valley, corpses are everywhere.


    The magic army was completely destroyed, and mingmie was retreating.


    100 million ordinary soldiers, with more than 30 million casualties.


    The remaining 70 million are all disarmed and surrender.


    This is the third battle after the collision between the two giants!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, April 23.


    In the evening.


    The two armies of the dark holy pilgrimage -- Qinghai army and Ziling army!


    March in the dark forest, one of the three branches, before the high maple forest, intended to take a break when encountering the Phoenix holy pilgrimage ambush!


    Countless immortals who fell into the fury rushed out of the maple forest.


    At that time, the two legions of the dark pilgrimage thought that they had met the immortal beast riot.


    But when they saw clearly the countless figures standing above these immortal beasts, they immediately fell into rage.


    That''s the Phoenix pilgrimage, the moon guard!


    But what made them even more frightened was that under the guidance of these immortal beasts, there was really an immortal animal riot!


    A large range of immortal beasts, endless from the high maple forest, instantly rushed into the crowd, almost no time for the Qinghai army and the purple spirit army to react.


    The top strongmen of the dark holy Dynasty - Yufeng emperor, early ancient sacrifice, and two gods.


    In the crowd panic, calm down.


    Under the full ten seven level shield cloth, it can resist the impact of the immortal beast.


    But what people didn''t think of was that in front of the group of immortal beasts, there were five statues, which were comparable to the top level immortal beasts in the half step divine realm!!!


    Nine head Python God, three legged God fox, green lotus demon Luan!


    It is what Hong Chen called out!


    And all this, Su Han finally ordered, no longer let him hide.


    His own magic cultivation, could have summoned five head and a half step immortal beast in the divine realm level.


    Besides the top three.


    Sky crack nightmare, crystal monster!


    Under the impact of five head and a half step immortal beast at the level of divine realm, ten seven grade real shields will collapse immediately!


    Both the Qinghai army and the Ziling army have changed color. Even the great emperor Yufeng and the early ancient sacrificial rites had no idea of a World War I.They ordered the first time, all soldiers to withdraw!


    But just as they were about to retreat, a huge magic array was blocking behind them.


    The person who made the move is another god guard group of Phoenix holy pilgrimage, purple night God guard group!


    Liuyun, with the incomparable power of the seventh level Dharma sage, led the purple night God guard group and blocked all the way out of the dark holy court.


    All kinds of forbidden incantations, with indescribable terrible power, sweep the crowd!


    The two legions add up to only about a million.


    However, it was hard and fast, surrounded by 20 million Qinghai army and purple spirit army, and 200 million ordinary soldiers of the dark holy pilgrimage!


    Magician''s terror, in this kind of battlefield, is finally completely reflected.


    Under a forbidden spell, ordinary soldiers will die at least 100000 or more.


    At least millions of people will die after casting the forbidden spell!


    It''s just killing!


    Those immortal beasts, even more rushed into the crowd, fighting constantly.


    The five head and a half step immortal beast in the divine realm was temporarily restrained by the four worshippers in the early ancient times.


    But soon, they were pushed down.


    First, the fighting power of the immortal beast is better than that of the monks of the same level.


    Second, in terms of quantity, it also exceeds them!


    And if we talk about the top strong, even if these five immortal beasts were trapped by the early ancient sacrifice and others, there are still some in the Phoenix holy court.


    There are three Dharma saints of the sixth order.


    Each of them can summon three or four immortal beasts, and each of them is comparable to the peak of the immortal kingdom!


    Soon after the battle began, the heads of the Qinghai army and the Ziling army were torn in two!


    The high-level strongmen of the dark pilgrimage all died under the bombardment of immortal beasts and forbidden incantations.


    In particular, after the three legged God fox found the opportunity to invade the powder fog, which reduced the cultivation of the two powerful people of lower God level, the dark holy reign was even worse!


    The war began less than a incense, the two gods, all killed!


    The five and a half steps of the immortal beasts in the divine realm were all besieged by the early ancient sacrificial rites and the great emperor Yufeng.


    The two kept retreating, and their injuries were more and more.


    They want to take time to bombard the magic array set by Liuyun and others, so as to retreat.


    But they can''t do it!


    When the night became dark, the sacrifice in the early ancient times could not bear it. Under the bombardment of the nine Python gods, both the body and the spirit were destroyed!


    The great emperor Yufeng did not insist on it for a long time, so he stepped into the follow-up of early ancient sacrifice.


    Qinghai army and Ziling army are all destroyed!


    Two hundred million ordinary soldiers, more than half of the dead, the rest, surrender!


    In this war, the Phoenix pilgrimage created an unprecedented legend and miracle.


    With the number of only one million people, he killed two middle gods and two lower gods, as well as two top legions of ten million people and more than one hundred million soldiers!


    Purple night God guard group, bright moon god guard group, famous in the first World War!


    ¡­¡­


    When the fourth campaign is over, the fifth campaign and the sixth campaign will also start at the same time.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xiaofei, Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, with 100 million soldiers, had a fierce battle with the Changhan army of the glorious holy Dynasty.


    With the cooperation of Nanguan emperor, Qingli emperor and Kongli emperor, Fenghuang Shengchao, headed by the magic emperor, had a hard encounter with the army of Guangming Shengchao!


    There is no doubt that these two wars are the most time-consuming.


    It''s also the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, with the largest number of deaths!


    Zhenlong Shenwei, among the five Shenwei groups, can only be said to be weak.


    They, the Changhan army against the glorious Shengchao, did not have an overwhelming advantage.


    In addition, the Chang Han army sent a middle God and a lower God in the glorious holy Dynasty.


    Ye Xiaofei is trapped by the two people, so that she can''t timely support Zhenlong Shenwei and ordinary soldiers of Fenghuang Shengchao.


    Therefore, the war can only fall into a stalemate.


    Although the devil emperor''s court is the top imperial court, it still lags behind the Holy One.


    Even if we add Nanguan, Qingli and Kongli, we can only draw with the army of Guangming Shengchao.


    However, it was because Su Han sent Xiao Qinxian to the past that the war fell into a stalemate.


    Otherwise, the suppressed party will become the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    In the absence of absolute repression and the fact that both sides are equally matched, killing is undoubtedly the most frequent.


    Almost can say, is to take life desperately!


    The Changhan army, as well as the Guangming Shengchao army, suffered a lot of casualties.


    But the same, Zhenlong Shenwei, and the devil emperor towards this side, is also a lot of death and injury!


    Without the support of others, both sides should fight to the end.But Su Han, obviously won''t let them go on.


    After the victory of the fourth battle came back, he gave orders to all the battlefields -


    to withdraw immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    A general success, ten thousand bones wither!


    This is true.


    What are the dead soldiers fighting for?


    Really, just for the so-called fairy crystal?


    Maybe


    Maybe not.


    Maybe, it''s for your family, for your friends.


    Maybe it''s for the only trace of faith in my heart.


    Before the war began, they must have asked themselves, even if they could survive the war, what would they get?


    Will the Lord value them more than before?


    It''s impossible.


    There are too many soldiers in each holy pilgrimage.


    How can we care about these ordinary soldiers who are like ants when they are often over 100 million?


    But even so, they still have their own, the heart of that faith!


    When they were young, they also looked up at the illusory void and worshipped these great forces.


    They paid for it and worked hard for it.


    In the end, their dream came true, and they finally joined the forces they dreamed of and wanted to join.


    They are willing to do anything for their dream.


    Maybe, it also includes giving life!


    Before the beginning of each war, the people in power of these big forces will also give them promises.


    For example, kill a person, you can get how many fairy crystal and so on.


    They, too, may struggle for this, not for the untouchable faith.


    ¡­¡­


    Three saints, and Phoenix, a large-scale war!


    Huanghe Bay, Xianmo coast, yunminggu, Gaofeng forest, moon platform, Wuxia mountain.


    Six places, six battles.


    In each battle, more than 100 million soldiers were deployed, which is not a small scale.


    These six battles, if put in the past, will last for months or even more than a year.


    But when we arrived at the Phoenix pilgrimage, this time was greatly reduced.


    Only, less than ten days!


    There are no achievements in wuyuetai and xiatai.


    The death and injury of Zhenlong Shenwei exceeded 300000, and that of ordinary soldiers exceeded 10 million.


    The total number of deaths and injuries in the four dynasties was also close to 20 million.


    This is because Su Han ordered the retreat in time, otherwise there would be more.


    And the Changhan army of the Guangming emperor Dynasty and the glorious holy Dynasty was not so strong.


    The most striking thing is still the other four places.


    In the battles of these four places, the Phoenix pilgrimage, with its supreme power, destroyed the glorious and dark holy dynasties, including four middle gods and two powerful ones at the lower God level.


    More than 40 people were killed.


    More than 200 people were killed.


    Many powerful people such as xianhuangjing and xianwangjing were killed.


    The three legions, namely, the wolf army, the star cloud army and the magic God army, were killed, with a total number of 30 million.


    They killed the Qinghai army and the purple spirit army of the dark holy Dynasty, with a total number of 20 million.


    Kill more than 200 million ordinary soldiers.


    Take over 200 million ordinary soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    Such achievements are unprecedented!


    Medium field, so it boils, roars, and trembles!


    Phoenix Shengchao, the fastest promoted and most legendary force in history.


    In the sound of doubt, they finally laid the foundation of the holy pilgrimage with the absolute advantage of crushing!


    No one will dare to doubt whether the Phoenix holy pilgrimage is qualified to take up the word "holy pilgrimage".


    No one will dare to doubt whether the Phoenix holy pilgrimage can survive under the suppression of the three holy shrines!


    In this war, the five God guard groups, including the zhanzu heavenly army, the barbarian giant army, the Mingyue Shenwei group and the purple night God guard group, were also thoroughly famous in the world!


    Countless strong people, therefore, have been recorded in the history books.


    They are famous in the whole medium star region!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhan Shengchao, located in the center of the medium star region, northwest.


    Their south is the white tiger pilgrimage.


    From this point, we can see the status of Tianhan Shengchao among the top ten.


    Here and the white tiger Shengchao territory, almost formed a level line.


    In terms of resources and immortality, they are different from other holy dynasties.


    But the difference is that the white tiger pilgrimage was willing to take it as the base camp.


    If they want, they can actually choose a better place.


    However, with the terror of the white tiger Lord and the terrible details of the white tiger holy reign, no one and no power will provoke them.But what about the heavenly cold pilgrimage?


    They are forced to be helpless, so they will choose here!


    All the rest of the place has been occupied by the pilgrimage.


    Although compared with those imperial dynasties, it is still fair, but at most, it can be comparable with those of the top imperial dynasties.


    It is not in line with the realm of a holy pilgrimage!


    It is also a holy pilgrimage, but it has been excluded since the day of promotion.


    Fortunately, the strength is fair, otherwise, I would have been removed from the top ten saints.


    It is for this reason that the development of the Tianhan pilgrimage is in urgent need.


    In terms of strength improvement and resource increase, Tianhan holy pilgrimage is really eager.


    Compared with these, the Tianhan holy pilgrimage is more eager to


    Is able to make other pilgrims suffer a great loss!


    Only after they suffer losses will they know that the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage is not so easy to provoke!


    But on weekdays, the heavenly cold holy Dynasty will not declare war on other holy shrines for no reason. Although there are frictions, they are all small skirmishes.


    It can be seen from the case of the three great shrines and the confrontation with the Phoenix holy pilgrimage that these old holy shrines are still "united" in the matter of shaking the foundation.


    Tianhan holy pilgrimage, has always wanted to frighten these old holy pilgrims once, let them not rely on the old to sell their old.


    And now, the opportunity finally came!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhan Pavilion.


    In fact, it is a huge and continuous palace group.


    The resources of the territory are general, but in architecture, there must be a holy pilgrimage.


    The whole Tianhan Pavilion is still as calm as ever.


    It seems that the war outside has nothing to do with them.


    But clearly, they have agreed to Su Han, to cooperate with the Phoenix Shengchao, to fight together.


    There were dozens of figures in the largest palace.


    All of them were sitting on chairs, only one was standing there.


    His black robe looks very young and his temperament is clear, just like a man who has just fallen into the world.


    And the people around them were sitting, but their faces were respectful.


    This man is the famous heavenly cold master!


    "Phoenix pilgrimage, it''s really strong!"


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you dare to be promoted to Shengchao. It''s really powerful."


    "People in the world underestimate them!"


    "In this war, the three great saints suffered a lot, especially the glorious ones."


    "The loss of so many soldiers and top-level strongmen, almost all of them are glorious saints. I''m afraid that the brilliant Lord at the moment is in a rage?"


    "I heard that he had given orders to the Yellow River Bay, rather die than retreat?"


    "Hum, the old thing who doesn''t take human life as human life, really think that if you use human life to fight, you can win it?"


    "In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, this is the first time that a large-scale war has been set off. If you don''t fight and retreat, you will lose the face of the glorious pilgrimage."


    "Then this kind of result, let him look good?"


    Inside the hall, a voice of discussion, mixed with cold hum, occasionally from these people''s mouth.


    To be able to sit here, they are obviously the top echelons of the heavenly cold pilgrimage.


    "Lord, when shall we do it?"


    An old man stood up trembling.


    He can sit while talking to each other, but obviously he can''t when he talks to the Lord.


    The old man continued: "the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has already suppressed the three holy pilgrimages. My subordinates think that this is the best time for us to attack."


    Hearing this, other people also stopped talking about it and looked at the heavenly cold Lord.


    This clear temperament, has never spoken to the young man, as if did not hear the old man''s words, is still in silence.


    "The Lord?"


    Another middle-aged man stood up: "my subordinates ask for orders, lead the army of exterminating immortals, and fight against the glorious holy court!"


    The biggest loss and strength loss of the glorious holy pilgrimage is the best target.


    The cold Lord finally turned his head.


    It seems to be because the old man and middle-aged man''s mouth, interrupted his thinking and some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the rush?" he frowned


    Just a word, four words, let everyone present look a shock, bow their heads.


    The middle-aged man and the old man even said, "it''s reckless of my subordinates. Please forgive me!"


    "Sand and sand..."


    Step by step on the ground, the cold Lord came to his seat, and then sat down.


    In his hands, I do not know when, there is a red stone.


    There is a special smell on the crystal.Even if there are a lot of top strong people in the hall, they still feel a shiver when they feel the breath of crystal stone.


    What they know best is that this object should not have existed in the medium range.


    Because


    This is Shenjing!


    Only the real God realm, can use the God crystal!!!


    A divine crystal can''t change their half step spirit state.


    But the amazing breath that only the divine realm has can always make them feel shocked.


    There is no question of cultivation, which comes from the suppression at the level.


    At the beginning of Tianhan holy pilgrimage, I killed a holy pilgrimage and promoted myself.


    From that day on, all the medium star regions knew that the heavenly cold holy reign was very strong and possessed the strength of the holy pilgrimage.


    But at the same time, we all know that Tianhan Shengchao was destroyed only by an unpredictable means.


    So far, no one knows what kind of means it is.


    But in fact, the so-called, mysterious and unpredictable means, it is Shenjing!


    "This war is just beginning."


    The holy master of Tianhan pondered slightly, and then said: "the Phoenix holy reign is very strong, but the three great saints are not weak. This first battle is only a trial by both sides. Although the glorious holy Dynasty has lost so many people, what they are distressed about is not the ordinary soldiers or even the legions, but the half step spirit state like the first lord and the God!"


    "The top strong are always the ones who lead the war. What are the soldiers? Legion, what is it? "


    "From the beginning to the end of the glorious pilgrimage, it is just the death of one God and three middle gods. You can''t help it?"


    "If they had only that, they would have been a pilgrimage?"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that I can have eight points or even seven points of glorious holy Dynasty at most. Look at how many strong people we have, and then think about it carefully, will you understand?"


    Listening to this, a lot of high-level are pupil contraction, into thinking.


    "Looking at the posture of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, I''m determined to fight with the three holy pilgrimages to the end!" In the cold weather, the angel of the saint''s mouth raised a smile.


    "Who will win in the end Someone asked.


    "Win?"


    "They won''t win, but I''m the only one who won''t win in the end," he said


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    The crowd flattered him at the right time.


    This is normal, but some people in power like to listen, and some don''t.


    "Wait, I said. It''s just the beginning."


    "The top strong men of both sides have not yet appeared, and there is no shadow of the white tiger pilgrimage in these six battles. Obviously, they are still waiting."


    "To be sure, the one who suddenly took action and destroyed the God of the former Lord would be the man of the white tiger holy court."


    "Is it the white tiger Lord?"


    The middle-aged man eyebrows a pick: "First Lord God, then how to say, it is also a half step God state, but under the palm of the other party, there is no room for any resistance, directly killed! How many people can do this in the medium range? Is it possible for a strong man of the same level as the white tiger Lord? "


    "Mu Jingshan?"


    Tianhan holy master shook his head: "no, it won''t be her. You may have forgotten that there are still a few people in the white tiger pilgrimage who lived with Mu Jingshan at the beginning."


    "Well?"


    Everyone''s eyes are constricted.


    The old man reflexively said, "they Isn''t it all gone? "


    "Did you see them fall?" It''s cold and holy.


    The old man''s voice stagnated and he shut up.


    "All the rumors are just illusions."


    "Besides, I don''t know who will help the Phoenix pilgrimage, but I''m sure that there is more than white tiger holy pilgrimage on the other side!"


    "What else?" People can''t believe it.


    At the same time, they also admire the wisdom of the cold Lord.


    Obviously, the cold Lord is much farther away than they see.


    They only see the present, but the cold Lord sees the future.


    This is how he can become the Lord!


    "Prepare Shenjing''s affairs first. Don''t act rashly on the war side."


    Tianhan holy Master said: "next, I will enter the seclusion, and all the affairs of the holy court will be handed over to the elder Helian."


    "In this war, as long as the Phoenix pilgrimage can bite its teeth, there will definitely be other pilgrims involved."


    "Remember my words, don''t act rashly when other holy shrines don''t make moves."


    "YesAll the people got up and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Phoenix pilgrimage, Phoenix hall.


    The territory of the other side of the Empire was based on this place from the time of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Then there was the imperial and the holy.


    To this day, it''s still here.


    Perhaps for other forces, the selection of territory and location needs to be based on various resources, immortal Qi, and geographical location.


    But Su Han didn''t need it.


    Those are all illusions.


    After the Phoenix pilgrimage has completely wiped out the three holy shrines and become the sole overlord of the medium star realm, he will choose any place in the medium star realm.


    There are many high-rise buildings, sitting or standing, in the Phoenix Palace.


    It''s not only the Phoenix pilgrimage, but also the white tiger holy court, the Qingfeng mercenary group, the devil emperor Dynasty, and the Nanguan emperor Dynasty


    Wait!


    All those who have come to power in this war have arrived.


    Emperor Qingfeng and others can''t compare with the Phoenix emperor in terms of power, but he can still be at the same level as Su Han in terms of cultivation.


    But the southern Guandi Dynasty, the Qingli emperor Dynasty, the Kong LiuDi Dynasty, these are not as good as.


    All the emperors are also sitting, but their eyes towards Su Han are respectful.


    In terms of strength and power, they are inferior to Su Han.


    Even if it is the devil emperor Dynasty, as the top emperor Dynasty, but the devil emperor in front of Su Han is still a lot of convergence.


    To say a little exaggeration, once he did not look at the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    Therefore, at that time, we would consider whether to form an alliance with the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Now, it''s different.


    Any of the five Shenwei groups of Fenghuang Shengchao, or the zhanzu heavenly army or the barbarian giant army, can compare their comprehensive strength to that of the devil emperor Dynasty.


    Therefore, in front of Su Han, the devil emperor still wants to be lower than Su Han.


    The most important thing is


    Su Han is already the Lord, and he is still the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Many high-rise seats.


    Mu Jingshan ranked first under Su Han.


    Her posture, still very lazy.


    And among so many people, she is the only one who dares to do so.


    "Congratulations on this great victory."


    Su Han said: "but you should all know that this great victory is only a superficial phenomenon. No matter how many soldiers died, it can not shake the foundation of the holy Dynasty. To them, it is just cannon fodder, and the number of them is just disappearing."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Su Han then said: "the real victory or defeat is based on the number of deaths of the top strong. Therefore, we can not be proud of it and take it lightly."


    "The so-called inside information actually refers to the strong people hidden in the dark."


    "Every friar beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor is extremely terrifying, enough to shake the existence of a war."


    "We don''t know for sure the true details of the three holy shrines. When we call you here today, we will discuss this matter well."


    And then the three holy pilgrimages will not be stopped


    "Don''t let up for a moment. You don''t have time to rest until the three holy shrines are disintegrated, or our Phoenix pilgrimage is not destroyed."


    "If you choose this road, you will naturally go on." The great emperor of the breeze spoke faintly.


    In private, he has been joking with others that Su Han is his son-in-law.


    But in real situations, he would not say that.


    Su Han''s identity is really too high.


    I can''t afford to make such a joke.


    "Adore the Lord."


    Su Han looked at Mu Jingshan and said in a deep voice, "your understanding of the three holy shrines should be more thorough than ours. Why don''t you tell us what kind of details they have?"


    Mu Jingshan raised her eyelids: "I don''t like the name."


    Su Han was stunned.


    The rest of us were all shocked.


    Then, Su Han helpless way: "Shan Shan, you say, this head office?"


    "That''s about it." Mu Jingshan sat upright.


    People all want to laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    In front of this one, Su Han''s majesty of the Holy Lord does not exist at all!


    "Among the three holy dynasties, the strength is between Bozhong."


    Mu Jingshan said: "according to what I know about them, there are no less than 20 lower gods in any holy pilgrimage. If you are in the middle of the gods, there should be as many as 10, and the upper gods may be less, but there are at least five."


    "And the God of Asia?" The devil asked.


    The existence above God is called "sub God"!


    The sub God is also the highest existence in the realm of God.


    Shangshen is between the six and the eight, including the eight.The word of the sub God is the peak of the nine mind state.


    It''s also a medium star, the top player!


    There is no doubt that the number of sub gods is the most concerned.


    "There should be three strong sub gods in every holy pilgrimage, including the Lord."


    Mu Jingshan pauses slightly and emphasizes: "attention, it''s just on the surface!"


    "The glorious Lord, they are also the strong ones of the sub God level?" The demon lord frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Emperor Qingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "do you think that the brilliant Lord and others are only half step God level existence? If this is the case, what are they entitled to be the Lord? "


    Hearing this, people can''t help but look at Su Han.


    Emperor Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately explained: "of course, except for Su Shengzhu, he is not an ordinary monk. Why are you so high-level?"


    "What the emperor Qingfeng said is true."


    Su Han said: "just like before, many people thought that the great emperor of Qingfeng was just a half step spirit state, but in fact, he was eight Fen mind state."


    The existence beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor, unless there is a great difference, such as the gap between the one and the nine.


    Otherwise, only from the breath above, we can see the true cultivation of each other.


    Only by shooting can we determine how distracted the other side is.


    "If the brilliant God and the bright God are all in the state of mind, then..."


    In the hall, more than 80% of the people are looking at Mu Jingshan at this moment.


    They remember clearly.


    At the time of the emperor''s honor war, Mu Jingshan once suppressed the three saints with the power of one person!


    The three saints are all in the state of mind. How strong is mu Jingshan?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Jingshan spread out her hands and said, "for thousands of years, has my father lived in vain? Just a few nine distracted state, I still don''t pay attention to it


    "Hiss


    They all took a deep breath.


    Worthy of being the white tiger Lord, still so domineering!


    "Dare to ask the adoring Lord, if there is a real war, we can suppress the three glorious lords?" The devil asked.


    Mu Jingshan slightly pondered and said, "it should be OK. I don''t know if I haven''t beaten them. But even if I can''t suppress them, I won''t be inferior."


    Hearing this, the crowd took a breath again.


    This beautiful woman seems weak, but her real strength is so terrible!!!


    In fact, they didn''t know that Mu Jingshan would have been able to enter the upper class star regions many years ago if it had not been for the suppression of Yuanling.


    At the moment, she is afraid that she has already explored all the accomplishments under the divine realm to the extreme.


    "Everything is just on the surface."


    Su Han interrupted the people''s shocked thoughts and said: "no matter the God, the God, or the God or the God, they are only on the surface, they can''t expose all the means."


    "Then our side..." Emperor Qingli looks at Su Han.


    "For the time being, the strength is balanced." Su Han Dao.


    Green from the emperor''s eyes a flash, immediately at ease.


    On the surface, there are so many powerful people in the three holy shrines that they can suppress the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    But Su Han dares to say so, which proves that he must have a second hand.


    "What about the other shrines?" Su Han looks at Mu Jingshan.


    "As I said before."


    Mu Jingshan shrugged his shoulders: "the rosefinch and Qilin saints can''t do anything. The Xuanwu holy court has always been neutral. As for the thousand shadow pilgrimage, I don''t know."


    After a pause, Mu Jingshan said to Su Han again: "Tian Han Sheng Chao, standing on the side of the Phoenix holy court?"


    "For the time being." Su Han nodded.


    "You know, it''s only temporary." Mu Jingshan takes a deep look at Su Han.


    Su Han slightly frowned: "how, you have words in this word?"


    "Do you know how the misty pilgrimage was destroyed?" Mu Jingshan asked.


    Su Han shook his head.


    The others have their ears up.


    The misty pilgrimage is the one destroyed by the heavenly cold.


    It is the destruction of the misty pilgrimage that makes Tianhan pilgrimage eligible to be among the top ten.


    This is a secret, even if it is the level of the devil emperor, are rarely aware of.


    "I hear it''s because of Shenjing."


    Mu Jingshan said: "the speed of the demise of the misty holy court is so fast that there is almost no great war. All the top powerful people in it almost died at the same time. Before that, they were invited to the Tianhan holy pilgrimage to observe the ceremony."Hearing this, the pupils of all eyes contracted fiercely for a while.


    "Worshiping the Lord means that all the strong men of the misty pilgrimage died in the heavenly cold pilgrimage?" Even the emperor Qingfeng can''t believe it.


    As a holy pilgrimage, there must also be strong ones at the level of sub gods.


    They are, above the peak of the medium range, and almost no one can make them fall apart.


    What is the power of the holy pilgrimage to kill them all?


    Mu Jingshan did not pay attention to the emperor Qingfeng, but looked at Su Han.


    But Su Han said, "watch the ceremony? What kind of ceremony


    "It is said that in the heavenly cold holy reign, when dozens of divine realms broke through, they recorded everything, and even the thunder robbery they caused."


    Mu Jingshan said: "this is a lot of top strong people are extremely coveted, there is no way to describe the value of these things, once you can understand and succeed from them, maybe you can find the way to the divine realm."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    Why did he not know about it?


    Just like the original Yin and Yang Dao sage, in order to find the way to fairyland and ignore life and death, he went to the Duanming cliff of Sandi mountain for enlightenment.


    For the top players in the medium star field, the records when they break through the divine realm are the most precious things!


    And this kind of object is actually found in other holy shrines.


    After all, after all, after all, after all, there will be one or several of them who will fly into the upper star domain.


    However, there are dozens of strong people''s breakthrough methods in the Tianhan Shengchao!


    How can it not be tempting?


    "But how did the strong men of the misty pilgrimage die in the hands of the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage?" Emperor Qingfeng frowned.


    "I said, probably because of the crystal."


    Mu Jingshan said: "there are divine crystals in my white tiger holy pilgrimage. Although the number is not large, I am very familiar with the breath of divine crystal. Before the demise of the misty holy Dynasty, I felt a strong breath of divine crystal, and the direction of this breath was the Tianhan emperor Dynasty, which had not been promoted to the holy Dynasty at that time."


    "And then, the phantasm will perish."


    "The Tianhan holy pilgrimage has risen at an astonishing speed. When other holy pilgrims coveted the big cake of misty holy pilgrimage, it has all been promoted by itself and has taken possession of it."


    "The glorious holy court and other forces have tried and fought several battles with the heavenly cold holy court, but they have not gained any benefits."


    "The Tianhan pilgrimage was too deep to hide. After that event, the strong broke out, showing a completely superior combat power."


    "Gradually, the other pilgrims will no longer provoke them. After all, who will do something that is not pleasing to them?"


    Many people were stunned by the secret past.


    To put it bluntly, when these things happened, 80% or even more than 90% of the people in the Phoenix Palace had not yet been born.


    Even if he had become a monk at that time, he didn''t make too much noise, and it was too high-end.


    They are really hard to know.


    "Tianhan holy pilgrimage, since it became a holy pilgrimage, and after some time of confrontation with such forces as the glorious holy pilgrimage, it became low-key again. They did not invite other holy pilgrimages to observe the ceremony, and there were no other holy pilgrimages that wanted to go to see the rites."


    Mu Jingshan then said: "of course, in terms of details, they are certainly not as good as other holy shrines, but what we should pay attention to is the means they used to eliminate the illusory holy pilgrimages."


    All of them nodded.


    This kind of means is too horrible.


    The original strength of the misty pilgrimage is no worse than that of the other ones.


    But they were completely destroyed by the cold holy pilgrimage!


    Those who are strong will die in the hands of Tianhan Shengchao, which is bound to be a matter of certainty.


    Compared with the collapse of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, it is more amazing.


    After all, it was the destruction of a holy pilgrimage!!!


    "On the face of it, the Tianhan pilgrimage is weaker than any other, but we should be on guard."


    Mu Jingshan stares at Su Han: "you can''t stay with a tiger for a long time."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    "The real problem of this war is that there are still a few points. The heavenly cold holy pilgrimage is only one of them."


    Mu Jingshan said again: "second, it''s Qianying Shengchao."


    "Thousand shadow pilgrimage?"


    Everyone frowned, and the devil emperor said: "the thousand shadow holy Dynasty has always been mysterious, and seems to be more low-key than the Tianhan holy Dynasty. If they were not the holy Dynasty, I am afraid that people would forget the existence of this power."


    "Low key, outbreak, is also the most terrifying."


    Mu Jingshan said with a smile: "since you can be one of the holy pilgrimages, there is no doubt about its strength. It is worth mentioning that Qianying Shengchao is the first holy pilgrimage since the appearance of medium star territory."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was wide eyed.This power without any sense of existence is actually the first holy pilgrimage in history?


    The origin of the pilgrimage is too long. It often lasts for hundreds of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years.


    Up to now, no one has been able to trace which holy pilgrimage was established first, only knowing that there are ten holy pilgrimages in the medium star region.


    But there is no doubt that the establishment of the first holy pilgrimage, that deterrent, is absolutely the highest!


    That is to say, the thousand shadow pilgrimage was the first to possess the strength of the holy pilgrimage.


    After so many years of inheritance, if there is no accident, their fighting power will be even more terrible than other holy shrines!


    "In terms of other details, perhaps the Qianying Shengchao should be the first, but in terms of the strong, they should be inferior to the white tiger emperor, and at most, they are in the middle of Bozhong." Mu Jingshan Road.


    It''s understandable.


    Over the years, those top strong people have either fallen into the dust, or have been promoted to the top star domain.


    Where is it like Mu Jingshan, an Yunyi and shengwushuang?


    Friars pursue the ultimate of martial arts.


    Had it not been for the suppression of Yuanling, Mu Jingshan and others would have gone to the superior star regions.


    Time can accumulate other details, but the number of the strong is enough.


    No one will be idle. They have to stay in the middle of the universe.


    If you have a chance, go to the superior star region, that is the first choice.


    "Thousand shadow pilgrimage, if we join this war, our balance will be straightened completely."


    Mu Jingshan said to Su Han: "there are four Daoyuan, plus Qianying Shengchao, we will not have any advantages."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    "According to the will of the Lord mu, if the heavenly cold holy Dynasty is to be attacked again, will not the balance of victory be tilted towards the three great saints?" The sky star emperor''s brow was tight.


    "It''s just two."


    Mu Jingshan said the third and the most important point.


    "A few days ago, I, the strong man of the white tiger holy Dynasty, felt the breath of the glorious Lord in the Yaowang valley."


    "What?"


    As soon as you say this, everyone''s body will shake!


    The cold light medicine God of Yaowang Valley, the Wuji Dan God of Danshen mountain, and the Dandi in the Didan hall are all the existence of Taishan Beidou in the whole medium star realm.


    Their status is similar to that of shengmatchless, Anyun, and flame saint.


    Maybe in terms of cultivation, they need to be a little bit less than the three saints, but they are absolutely sub God level existence, only one step away, they can completely climb to the top and step into the divine realm!


    The most important thing is that their disciples are all over the world, and countless powerful people and forces have been favored by them.


    From this point of view, even the saint matchless three are not as good as.


    After all, the use of pills is far more extensive than weapons.


    Pills can increase accomplishments and make strong people, but weapons are just auxiliary items.


    What do you do in Yaowang Valley at this juncture?


    What''s more, the glorious Lord is here!


    "Can it be..."


    The Lord of demon heaven looks at Xiang Mu Jingshan, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Feeling wrong?"


    Mu Jingshan glanced at the devil God and clearly knew what he was thinking.


    Ha ha.


    "Don''t doubt the words of the master, but ask about the feeling on the breath. If the strong man of white tiger sage says the second, then no one dares to say the first in this medium star region."


    Hearing this, the Lord of the devil heaven frowned more tightly.


    "Brilliant Lord, what are you going to do in Yaowang Valley?" He was like a soliloquy and a question.


    It''s almost something you can think of with your toes.


    The brilliant Lord, I''m afraid, is hoping that the cold light medicine God can make a move!


    In this case, has the Lord of light and the Lord of darkness also gone to the Danshen mountain and the temple of the emperor Dan, or are they on their way?


    Once these three giants really make a move, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage will not only lose the slightest advantage, but also turn into a disadvantage!


    "You''ve always been proud, once and now."


    Mu Jingshan looked at Su Han, who was frowning. "But at the moment, you really should go to ask for help. Some people have eyes, but they are blind. They are likely to stand opposite to you because of some promises and interests. Even if you can wake up at that time, it won''t do us any good."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Mu Jingshan.


    Obviously, Mu Jingshan is telling herself that when it comes to


    don''t put on airs.


    Yaowang Valley and Danshen mountain have always been neutral.


    But once they waver, they must not stand on the side of the three holy shrines.Even if you can''t support the Phoenix pilgrimage, at least, you should be neutral all the time!


    "I''ll try." Su took a deep breath.


    He had planned to continue to attack in a short period of time to force out the top players of the other side and let the final war break out completely.


    But at the moment, it seems that the situation is extremely unfavorable for the Phoenix pilgrimage!


    Once the number and quality of the strong are suppressed, then the Phoenix pilgrimage will be in trouble.


    He has the saint son Xumi precept, and has countless elemental crystals and immortal crystals that can be hidden temporarily, continue to hide his talent and improve his strength.


    But at the moment, it''s not his Phoenix holy pilgrimage, a force fighting!


    There are too many people involved in this war.


    Su Han can wait, but others can''t!


    "How''s Xueer?" Mu Jingshan asked.


    This girl, born less than ten years ago, has become one of the greatest expectations of the public.


    "Not enough." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    He often went to see Su Xue.


    The cultivation of the latter has reached the peak of terror.


    This training speed is really terrible to the extreme.


    But it''s not enough for this war.


    A peak Xiandi realm, has not played a big role.


    "Give her all your means. She may be better than you in the future." Mu Jingshan said in a deep voice.


    Su Han nodded.


    He had intended to do the same. After all, he is his own daughter. What else can he keep?


    It''s just that Su Xue doesn''t look like Su Han. She has previous experience.


    Su Han''s means could not be cultivated in the case of insufficient cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    This morning.


    Su Han sets out for Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley is located on the island of Xianmo sea.


    The back of the realm of the Phoenix emperor was the sea of immortals and demons.


    The brilliant Lord came in person and swept over the whole realm of Phoenix holy court, but was not noticed and entered the valley of medicine king.


    It was a slap in the face for Su Han.


    Numerous people praise, revere and even admire the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    But I didn''t even notice the arrival of the glorious Lord?


    This kind of defense, in the eyes of such people as the glorious Lord, is nothing?


    I''m afraid in his heart, he has been laughing at the Phoenix pilgrimage, right?


    But Su Han didn''t know it?


    The victory of several wars has already made me, invisibly, flushed out of my mind!


    So!


    Before leaving, Su Han ordered all magicians above the seventh level of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage to display their magic array.


    When there is no war, block the whole Phoenix holy court territory!


    Even a fly can''t fly in without permission!


    At the same time, Su Han sent many strong men to gather countless arrays. On top of the magic array, he added another layer!


    After destroying those imperial dynasties, the realm of the Phoenix holy reign almost spanned half of the medium-sized star regions.


    It''s definitely impossible to block all of them.


    But at least, the immortal devil sea is the base camp of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage at present. Don''t be careless!


    From this point, we can also see that there is no top strong one in the Phoenix holy reign.


    For example Yashen!


    There are too many means to divide the mind into nine states, which can not be detected by Ling Xiao and Xiao Qinxian.


    Moreover, their real combat power did not reach the level of sub gods.


    But there is no way.


    The ability to create gods in the Phoenix pilgrimage is already very strong, and no one in the medium star region can match it.


    But the strong can not be accumulated in a day or two.


    Really, there is only one person who can quickly reach the realm of sub gods in a short time.


    It''s not Ling Xiao with the body of swallowing the heaven, Xiao Yuran with the inheritance of the God of blood spirit, or Ye Xiaofei with a face.


    Su Xue is Su Xue!


    Her talent is too terrible, even if Su Han once stood at the top of the galaxy, she has never seen such a monster.


    Sometimes, Su Han would be shocked by Su Xue''s qualifications.


    After all, those who are against the heaven will always be destroyed!


    The most important point is that Su Xue began to practice in every realm and crossed the spiritual realm to the present fairyland.


    However, there is no thunder robbery coming!


    It''s not the reason for the son xumijie. Su Han once let her out, but she didn''t feel the breath of thunder robbery.


    Although it is dangerous, the fate after the robbery can also increase the fighting power of the hijackers.


    But Tianjie seems to have completely ignored the existence of Su Xue.


    She is so beautiful, just like the incarnation of the devil and the angel, and the talent is the devil to the extreme.


    Su Xue is the kind of woman in the legend that no matter where she goes, she will cause a storm.


    But I don''t know why, but there was no thunder robbery.


    Is it ignored?


    Or do you want to accumulate together and finally come at the same time?


    There is no answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaowang Valley is not too far away from the base camp of Fenghuang Shengchao.


    Su Han and others set out in the morning and arrived at their destination before noon.


    There are many ships around this huge island.


    The waves beat, and the boats swayed, causing the waves to surge.


    Occasionally, there will be a continuous echo, mixed with birdsong, toward the distance.


    Here, there are still some familiar.


    Su Han had come before, and he called out the name of cold light medicine God without politeness. Finally, he exchanged some pills with the essence of ant and cold light medicine God.


    At that time, the disciple of Yaowang valley was enraged by Su Han''s rude shouting.


    Su Han still remembers the looks of these people.


    There were only about 100 people from the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Ling Xiao, Xiao Qinxian, ye Xiaofei, and Xiao Yuran all follow Su Han.


    On both sides, before and after, are the top strong in Shenghan Shenwei.


    If there are a hundred people, there is no one whose cultivation is lower than that of the immortal.


    Even if it''s a fairyland, it''s a peak immortal realm!


    This kind of terrifying power, as well as that indescribable terrible breath, almost at the moment when Su Han and others appeared, attracted the attention of countless people.There were a lot of people who were doing all kinds of business outside the island of Yaowang valley.


    But for a moment, they all looked up at the void!


    "It was People from the Phoenix pilgrimage? "


    When you see the clothes on Su Han and others, people on the island suddenly contract their pupils.


    After the successive wars, the Phoenix holy court has already been thoroughly famous in the world.


    Not to mention the same name as the holy pilgrimage, to some extent, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage even surpasses the single holy pilgrimage!


    From the great prestige of the ten saints in the medium star region, we can see what kind of position the Phoenix holy pilgrimage is in the heart of the middle star region monks.


    And when they see clearly the appearance of these people in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, the previously contracted pupil becomes rigid directly!


    With the body, look and so on, all petrified!


    "The one in the middle Who is it? Am I blind? "


    "Lord Phoenix That''s the Lord of the Phoenix


    "My God, the Lord Phoenix is in the valley of medicine king? Is there something big going on? "


    "Blow up, my heart is going to explode, that is actually the Phoenix Holy Lord


    "So handsome? Isn''t it that the Lord of the Phoenix is just beautiful? It looks so handsome


    "I''m going to join the Phoenix pilgrimage, no, I''m going to marry the Lord of Phoenix!"


    Shua Shua Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua -.


    Su Han and others are obviously above the void, but these people are still imitative and give them a way.


    Looking at the people below, Su Han smiles and nods slightly.


    For him, this is a very ordinary action, but in the eyes of the public, it is a sensation.


    They are flattered!


    The throne of the Lord has always been at the top of the middle star realm.


    When they wave their hands, they can call the wind and rain.


    On weekdays, the whereabouts are so strange and unpredictable that you don''t even want to see them.


    Even if it is occasionally really met, but who dares to hope that they smile at you?


    Su Han nods and smiles. At this moment, he is really a circle of powder!


    "Lord, I love you


    There is a woman''s shrill voice, resounding through the sky.


    Su Han''s face trembled, pretending not to hear.


    Ling smile that inappropriate ridicule sound, but passed over.


    "The Lord is the Lord. Wherever you go, there are people who love you. You can''t give us some soup when you have so many wives?"


    Su Hanquan heard it with his eyebrows.


    The other people were all twitching around the corner of their eyes.


    Ling Xiao dares to make fun of him, but they dare not.


    "Holy Lord, my little sister is calling you. Please take care of them. Don''t be so indifferent." Ling smiles again.


    Su Han''s eyes glared: "do you want me to give you the position of the Lord? Don''t drink soup and go to eat meat directly? After all, you are so handsome, you have a good figure, and you have a high cultivation. Do you think so? "


    Lingxiao originally wanted to say more, but after hearing this, she immediately closed her mouth.


    "You''re free every day." Ye Xiaofei also glared at him.


    "Take good care of him, don''t know how to spray feces." Su Han Dao.


    Ling smile mouth corner son a draw: "wipe, what call full mouth spurt excrement?"? Lord, how can a man of your status say such vulgar words


    "I can''t say anything nice to you." Su Han Dao.


    Talking and laughing, people have come to the door of Yaowang valley.


    Countless people in the rear are still paying attention.


    Su Han knows, among which, I am afraid there are three eyelid lines.


    When he came here in such a large scale, he didn''t worry about it. The three pilgrims will know.


    "Let''s meet the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    The gatekeepers of Yaowang valley were all shocked and saluted in a hurry.


    They are backed by Yaowang Valley, but they are far from the giant of Phoenix Shengchao.


    When they talk, they bend their knees and they have to kneel down.


    But Su Han said: "these rituals will be exempted. I don''t like others kneeling."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Yaowang valley were stunned and stood upright again.


    It happened that Su Han saw some familiar faces in these gatekeepers.


    The last time Su Han came, he called out the name of cold light medicine God outside. It was these people who called out to fight and kill themselves.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but that Su Han is a little rude.


    And when Su Han looks at them, it happens that these people are also secretly looking at Su Han.


    The eyes looked at each other. The hearts of these disciples trembled fiercely. They quickly took back their eyes.They did not forget the last time.


    Will the Lord of Phoenix find fault with it?


    If you really find fault, with his position, will yaowanggu keep himself and others?


    Shouldn''t it?


    After all, the other party is the Holy Lord, while others are just some non-standard gatekeepers!


    But last time''s matter, also is not oneself and so on person''s fault!


    When he came, he was not polite and called the valley master''s name as taboo.


    Who is the valley master? Can you shout at will?


    And the last time he came, he was just a spiritual Lord.


    How can the king of medicine pay attention to a simple spiritual master?


    There is no doubt that the psychological activities of these people are really very active.


    After they thought so much, Su Han passed them by without mentioning the last thing.


    It was not until the people of the Phoenix holy Dynasty entered the valley of medicine King completely that they came to realize.


    Lord, worthy of being the Lord!


    How can you compare with others?


    How much thought!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Qingyu, Su Han is also familiar with this man.


    The last time I came to Yaowang Valley, he appeared first to receive Su Han.


    If it was not for Su Han who took out the essence of the ant, he would not even see the face of the cold light medicine God. At most, he would have come to receive him.


    This time, however, is totally different from the last time.


    Emperor Qingyu is still the fifth level alchemist.


    Su Han, however, has become the Lord of Phoenix with a wave of his hand.


    "Younger generation, please see the Lord su."


    Qingyu Xianhuang took a deep breath.


    Among the complexities of his expression, he must kneel on one knee.


    "No need."


    Su Han said: "you and I are also acquaintances, so there is no need to be so polite."


    "Thank you, Lord su."


    Qingyu Xianhuang looked up and looked at Su Han''s still young face. The complexity of his face became more intense.


    Once upon a time, the terrifying existence in front of him, who could make the middle star tremble with a stamp of his foot, was just a spiritual master?


    Once upon a time, Qingyu Xianhuang didn''t look up to him at all?


    Even if he took out the essence of the beast ant, he was still despised?


    The fifth level alchemists, even those emperors, should be treated with hospitality, not to mention a small spiritual master.


    But now, let alone the giant of the Phoenix Shengchao, even Su Han''s own combat power has surpassed that of Qingyu Xianhuang.


    At the beginning of the war with the other side of the Empire, Su Han shot the emperor on the other side with the power of an arrow, which made a sensation.


    How can Qingyu Xianhuang not know?


    "Phoenix pilgrimage, promotion is too fast Qingyu Xianhuang sighed in his heart.


    In less than a hundred years, he was promoted from a spiritual Dynasty to a holy one.


    Who would have believed that he had not existed in this era?


    This is no longer what the word "miracle" can describe!


    Legend?


    Legend?


    No, no, no!


    All the words are beyond description.


    "Is it for the sake of the Lord Su''s coming here?" Qingyu Xianhuang''s cautious way.


    There are many middle and high-rise Yaowang valley around, all bowing and half lowering their heads.


    "I came here to find the cold light medicine God and buy some pills." Su Han said with a smile.


    Qingyu Xianhuang was stunned.


    Buy pills?


    This kind of small matter, also need your every saint, come in person?


    "The valley master is out, but he knows that you are coming. He has already announced the news and will come back soon."


    Qingyu Xianhuang said: "also hope that Su Shengzhu Mo strange, younger generation and others, have prepared a rest place for you, you can have a little rest."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a cold light burst.


    The upper void collapses, and the cold light medicine God''s figure comes out.


    Su Han looked up, as if the sun was too dazzling, and narrowed his eyes.


    And the cold light medicine God''s figure, is slowly fell on the ground.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the Phoenix."


    Even he had to condescend to Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure flashed. He quickly held the cold light medicine God and said with a smile: "master is a big dipper in the alchemy world. Although my status is fair, I can''t afford such courtesy. I still accept the magic power!"


    "Is this a miracle?"


    Cold light medicine God wry smile sound, but also did not continue to salute.


    He took a deep look at Su Han and sighed like an old friend: "when the Lord Su came to Yaowang Valley, the Phoenix holy court was just a spiritual one. However, in less than a hundred years, it has already attracted the wind and rain in the medium-sized star region. I really admire it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    This exclamation, however, is not false and flattering, but from the heart.


    Last time, when Su Han arrived, he still needed to drink out loud and risk his life. In addition, he could attract the cold light medicine God and come out to meet him.


    And now?


    There''s no need for anything to tempt.


    He stands here, that medicine King Valley, will tremble!


    Even if the cold light medicine God is out of business, after knowing the news of his arrival, he must immediately stop all the things in his hand and come back to see him!


    The positions of the two sides have been exchanged for a long time.


    The past is not the same time


    "I have come all the way. Does cold light medicine God let me speak here?" Su Han joked.


    This interrupted the cold light medicine God''s mind, he even busy way: "no, no, no, how can it be? I''m sorry for a moment, but it''s rude. Please, master su. "


    Su Han nodded with a smile and went to the reception area of Yaowang valley with the admiration of countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    Reception hall.


    Ling Xiao and others are left outside, always aware of the trend around to protect Su Han.


    And a few high-level of medicine King Valley, also under Su Han''s instruction, was sent out by cold light medicine God.


    Therefore, in the whole hall, only Su Han and cold light medicine God are left.


    "Lord Su is here in person, but it makes my medicine King Valley shine!"


    Cold light medicine God also did not sit in the main position, but sat face to face with Su Han.


    If he pointed out, "now, the whole medium star region will know that Lord Su has come to our medicine King Valley."


    "Is cold light medicine God unwilling?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The meaning of cold light medicine God is obvious.


    , such a large field like Su Han, was seen by numerous eyeliner. It was clear that it was to drag the medicine valley into the water.


    In fact, Su Han really means that!


    "Su Shengzhu should know that in the world, our medicine King Valley never wanted to be mixed with them." Cold light medicine Shinto.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "if what I said is right, the brilliant Lord should have been in the valley of medicine king a few days ago."


    Hearing this, the cold light medicine God''s face was tight.


    The brilliant Lord came very suddenly, and his whereabouts were also very secret.


    Even in the whole Yaowang Valley, only the cold light medicine God knew it.


    How do you know the Lord of Phoenix?


    It is obvious that he has a solid foundation to point out this matter.


    If you lie, you can''t hide it.


    Besides


    There''s no need to lie!


    "Indeed."


    Cold light medicine God took a deep breath, and said: "but I still said that, in the world, my medicine King Valley, has never been mixed in it."


    "The king of medicine, Gu Chaofan, is free from vulgarity. I know this matter naturally."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "this time I come here, I just want to buy some pills. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Oh?"


    The cold light medicine God looked at Su Han for a moment: "if you really want to buy pills, I''ll be very happy. It''s not that I haven''t done business with master Su before. I should say that I''m still very happy."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and immediately took out a piece of parchment: "these are some pills that my master needs. I hope the king of medicine can help refine them. The price is not a problem."


    The cold light medicine God took the parchment and looked at it with a smile: "although the materials are scarce, Lord Su has come to the right place. There are these herbs in our medicine King''s valley. After refining them, I will send someone to send these pills to the Phoenix holy court."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded his head and said: "I think the cold light medicine God will not ask for a price all over the sky. When the pills are sent, I will give them the fairy crystals that I need."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to ask for a price in front of the Lord Su!" Cold light medicine God Laughs way.


    It sounds like a joke, but it''s also true.


    Can deceive others, dare to deceive a lord?


    Even if he is cold light medicine God, also does not have this courage!


    "In that case, I will quit first."


    Su Han got up and walked slowly towards the outside.


    Looking at his back, the cold light medicine God, a powerful sub God, was a bit stunned.


    Is that simple?


    Is it really that simple?


    The Lord of Phoenix, with such a powerful lineup, came in a fierce manner just to refine some pills?


    Cold light medicine God admitted that those pills were really good, they were all used to promote cultivation. I think it should be used by Su Han himself.But this Some are too much?


    If he sent someone to deliver Dan Fang, could he not refine it?


    In order to give him this face, Yaowang valley also has to accept it!


    Cold light medicine God really can''t believe, this Phoenix God around, around this big circle, really, just to refine these pills?


    "Lord su." The cold light medicine god suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han steps a meal, turn back to smile a way: "cold light medicine God still have something to do?"


    The latter pondered slightly and raised his head and said, "the brilliant Lord has indeed been here, but I really don''t want to interfere in these struggles. I hope the Lord Su won''t misunderstand."


    "The God of medicine thinks too much. I have never doubted the original intention of Yaowang valley."


    Su Han smiles and turns to leave.


    The cold light medicine God was relieved and got up to see him off.


    But at this time, Su Han seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "the cold light medicine God is one of the three big alchemy circles in the middle star region. He should be well-informed. I don''t know about this pill. Have you ever heard of it?"


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s slender palm stretched out, two fingers holding a Dan prescription, handed to the cold light medicine God.


    The latter frowns slightly.


    He had a bad feeling in his mind.


    However, when he saw the name of the pill on the pill, his pupils shrank violently!


    "Nine color xuanming pill?"


    These five words are almost uttered in a low voice.


    Can see cold light medicine God in the heart of shock!


    In his mind, immediately appeared on the "nine color xuanming Dan" memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine color xuanming pill: eight grade pills.


    Medicine effect: after swallowing, the cultivation can be increased dramatically according to the refining and absorbing power of the swallowing person!


    There is no phagocytic restriction, but the more phagocytized, the less accomplishments you will gain.


    ¡­¡­


    This is from the cold light medicine God, once in an ancient book, saw the record.


    Three sentences, less than white words.


    However, the four words of "eight grade pill" can shock the whole medium star region.


    Especially for the cold light medicine God, who has reached the top level of the medium star realm!


    There are only one to seven pills in the medium star region.


    The eight grades in the legend are obviously beyond the limit of the quality of pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Alchemist, why do you want to make alchemy?


    Really, just because you want to make money with pills?


    Maybe those low-level alchemists are, but how can those alchemists at the level of Han Guang Yao Shen and the average number of immortal crystals be seen?


    They have already gone beyond the limit of money!


    For them, alchemy has long been integrated with their own cultivation.


    In the process of alchemy, the cultivation is promoted, and in the process of cultivation, the attainment of alchemy is promoted.


    Virtuous circle.


    The cold light medicine God has already reached the alchemy limit of the medium star region. What else can arouse his interest?


    Eight grade Dan Fang!


    Jiucai xuanming pill, the cold light medicine God, has been recorded in ancient books.


    But there are no records, but no prescription.


    But Su Han''s prescription is very clear. The refining method of this pill, as well as the required medicinal materials, are clearly recorded.


    For the cold light medicine God, this pill is absolutely priceless!


    If it is only a finished product of nine color xuanming pill, although it is also precious, it is still a little poor after all.


    Cold light medicine God can get, but also can not see the structure.


    Can Dan Fang, but it can refine countless pills!!!


    As long as there are medicinal materials, there is no need to worry about failure.


    Even if it fails, it can be refined again. Sooner or later, there will be a successful day!


    And that day, if it really comes, may be the cold light medicine God, cultivation breakthrough time.


    Even if you can''t reach the level of God, you will take another step on the sub God level!


    To be small, this is just a pill.


    To a large extent, this is a road to God!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Even the cold light medicine God, at this moment, also began to breathe quickly up.


    His face flushed, looking at the line of sight of Dan Fang, is full of greed.


    Everything in my mind has been thrown out. The only thing left is this pill!


    But the only point of Qingming, or told him - this is from the Phoenix God''s Dan Fang, absolutely can''t rob!


    "Medicine God?"


    Su Han''s voice raised a little: "do you know the nine color xuanming pill recorded on this Dan prescription?"


    Cold light medicine god suddenly sober!


    How precious Dansu is, can''t he look at it with a low voice


    Even if you don''t know the nine color xuanming pill, you must know the precious place of eight grade pills!


    Su Han takes out this pill, what is he going to do?


    "This Dan prescription is really precious, but for me, it seems a little chicken ribs."


    Su Han said with a smile: "cultivation is not enough, nature is not enough to refine, this thing is still in the hand of cold light medicine God, can play the biggest role."


    The cold light medicine God''s eyebrows drooped and he was silent.


    He was greedy, but he didn''t reach for it.


    Everyone is not a fool. Why does Su Han take out this pill? How can the cold light medicine God not know?


    "Don''t think about it."


    Su Han, however, stepped forward and put the pill into the hand of the cold light medicine God.


    The latter body a stiff, instinctive want to refuse, but from the bottom of his heart that greedy, but also let him can not refuse.


    "If the cold light medicine God can really use this pill to enter the divine realm, then I can be proud to say that it is the master who has cultivated a divine state." Su Han made a joke.


    Although it''s a joke, he has a strong articulation in the word "training".


    Cold light medicine God, is still silent.


    Su Han then said, "of course, you don''t need to worry. Even if you haven''t entered the divine realm after refining the nine color xuanming pill, I can give you another eight grade pill."


    "If one doesn''t work, then two. If we can''t do two, we''ll have three. If we want to refine like this, we''ll step into the realm of God one day, don''t you?"


    "And?!!" The cold medicine changed his face.


    Not one, two? Two not three?


    Why in the mouth of the Phoenix God, the eight grade Dan Fang is like Chinese cabbage?


    How much do you want?


    "If you can, the cold light medicine God can also contact Wuji Dan God and Dan Di and ask them if they need the eight grade pill. If they do, you can share the nine color xuanming pill with them. After all, there are many people with great strength, and there will always be people who will understand the way to the divine realm first." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, the cold light medicine God looks again.


    This is disguised, to the infinite Dan God and the two people, to pull into the water ah!


    Sure enough, the Phoenix God came in person, not just to refine several pills so simple!The meaning of drunk man is not wine!


    However, his expression is very euphemistic, completely different from the brilliant Lord.


    The glorious Lord is very straight. When he comes up, he shows his own meaning and promises what kind of benefits he will give.


    And the Phoenix God here, first give benefits, as for other, not mention.


    But this is also the most difficult to refuse.


    The glorious Lord has given so many benefits, but the cold light medicine God is not interested.


    Su Han here, just a Dan prescription, has let the cold light medicine God heart.


    The most important thing is, in his hands, it is very likely that there will be a second, a third, and even more, eight grade Dan Fang!


    What is Su Han''s identity?


    He won''t lie about it. It''s not necessary, and it doesn''t do any good.


    If the lie is really uncovered, the cold light medicine God and others will only be disappointed with him.


    "I hope that the cold light medicine God can step into the divine realm as soon as possible with the help of these eight grade pills."


    Su Han hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I have to go to the Kirin holy pilgrimage, so I will not continue to disturb you. I will leave first."


    "Lord Su, take your time." Cold light medicine God holding fist.


    Until Su Han''s figure, completely disappeared in the middle of the hall, cold light medicine God''s forehead, only a few drops of sweat, slowly flow down.


    He suddenly felt tired of communicating with Su Han!


    It is much easier for us to communicate with the glorious Lord.


    In many people''s eyes, Su Han, who rose less than a century ago, is simple in temperament and shallow in mind.


    Including the original cold light medicine God, also thought so.


    But at this moment, he changed his mind.


    "This person seems to have lived longer than me..."


    Cold light medicine God Wu sighed: "sure enough, in the case of insufficient cultivation, to lead so many strong, become the master of the holy Dynasty, are not ordinary people."


    Looking down at the pill in his hand, the cold light medicine God was slightly silent.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "sister, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Hum ~"


    in the middle of the hall, there is a buzz.


    Then, ripple transmission, there is a figure, slowly emerged.


    If Su Han was here, he would recognize him.


    This person is the top killer in the killer Association - Phantom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    The top of the list of killers has always been illusory, and there is no trace.


    It has been at the top of the list for many years.


    For such a long time, countless new killers have piled up, but they have never been able to shake the top of the list.


    Because she once assassinated a lord and seriously injured him!


    And that holy Lord, is now, the cold God!


    The girl of the phantom is very beautiful, and she is like her name. All over her body, she is full of a kind of seductive feeling.


    If it were not for her portrait, it would have been popular in the world for a long time. No one would have known that such a soul stirring woman would have been the top of the list of killers.


    And she


    It''s actually the sister of cold light medicine God!


    "It''s a short time to hold hands..." The phantom sighed.


    Cold light medicine God silence.


    "Of course, if you can really rely on this Dan Fang to break through, that hand is short The phantom said again.


    "What he means is obvious." Cold light medicine God low way.


    "Of course."


    The phantom smile, even the cold light medicine God this brother, looks some trance.


    "From the beginning, he has actually expressed his meaning."


    "Oh?"


    Cold light medicine God''s eyes flash: "how to say?"


    "The Lord of Phoenix has always liked white clothes, but today he is dressed in gold."


    The phantom said: "as we all know, only when the war starts, the Phoenix Lord will change his clothes and put on this golden dress."


    "You mean Is he threatening me? " The cold light medicine God frowned.


    "There are some."


    The phantom said: "he knows that the glorious Lord has come, so he will come here. This proves that he did not intend to pull you into the water."


    "I understand." Cold light medicine God nodded.


    "What if you are already on the side of the glorious pilgrimage?"


    The phantom said again, "that''s why he came here in gold."


    Communication between smart people has always been extremely simple.


    The cold light medicine God immediately understood the meaning of the phantom.


    "The Kirin shrine has always been neutral, but before he left, he told you that he was going to the Kirin shrine."


    The phantom stood up and patted the cold light medicine God on the shoulder and said, "brother, think about it carefully. This is a chance for you."


    "But all I can get is this pill."


    Cold light medicine God low way: "even, will compensate on the whole medicine King Valley."


    "It''s enough to have this pill."


    The phantom turned her lips and said, "don''t think about it so much. Try to make it simple. Didn''t the Lord of Phoenix say it? In his hands, there are many eight grade pills. "


    Hearing this, the cold light medicine God is silent again.


    In fact, the God of cold light medicine did not agree with him.


    The three holy places of alchemy, indeed, have been adhering to the belief of not participating in the secular world.


    But at this moment, he hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    Kylin Shengchao, located in the middle star region, south central side.


    It is adjacent to Xuanwu Shengchao.


    Further south, it''s the fairy and demon coast.


    When he went to the Qilin Shengchao, Su Han didn''t make as much noise as he did when he went to Yaowang valley.


    They just brought Ling Xiao, Xiao Qin Xian, ye Xiaofei and Xiao Yuran.


    There is only one Xuanwu holy court between here and the white tiger emperor. If there is any crisis, Mu Jingshan will come in person.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about safety.


    Every pilgrimage is magnificent.


    Kirin is the top existence above the four sacred beasts.


    Since ancient times, the Kirin holy Dynasty, which is named after it, has been dominating other holy dynasties in the territory.


    Across a billion miles!


    In terms of the size of the territory, there is no doubt that the kylin holy Dynasty is the first.


    In addition to the realm, the kylin Dynasty is the only one among all the holy dynasties, which controls the existence of eight imperial dynasties.


    Over the years, the kylin shrine has kept a low profile, but no one has ever dared to doubt its strength.


    Even the Star Alliance, in front of the Kirin pilgrimage, should maintain a little respect.


    For the rest of the pilgrims, at best, it''s just polite.


    It can be seen from this that the prestige of the kylin holy Dynasty is very strong.


    This time, Su Han is just trying.


    The best support can be obtained. If not, Kirin pilgrimage will remain neutral all the time.


    It took less than half a day to go from entering the kylin shrine to leaving.


    No one knows what Su Han said to the kylin master.What''s more, what did the kylin Lord reply to.


    In short, Su Han went in with a smile.


    Come out, still with a smile.


    He did not say the result, Ling Xiao and others did not ask.


    Just as he was planning to continue to the Xuanwu holy pilgrimage, news came from the Phoenix holy pilgrimage --


    the three holy pilgrimages could not bear to start a second war!


    In the transmission crystal, there is obviously no way to elaborate.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately stopped the search and went straight to the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    As soon as Su Han returned to Fenghuang Shengchao, he immediately mobilized all the senior officials.


    In the Phoenix hall, the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    "Tell me all about it." Su Han Dao.


    Xuanyuan dome got up first: "Lord, this attack of the three holy dynasties did not send out countless soldiers, but sent a large number of middle and high-level strong men to attack our Phoenix territory in a roundabout way."


    "Think it over."


    Su Han took a look at Xuanyuan Dome: "before I left, didn''t you let the forbidden magic saint and others unite with the purple night God guard group to spread the magic array? There are still many strong guards. Can''t you notice the arrival of the three holy pilgrims? "


    "They Three sub gods were sent out. " Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Sub God?"


    Su Han''s brow frowned: "now the sub God?"


    The strong one at the sub God level should be the ultimate existence at the last moment of the war.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome nodded: "the magic array we set up can''t stop them at all. They directly tore them apart. Fortunately, the strong men of the white tiger holy Dynasty are stationed here. Otherwise, we are afraid that there will be great losses."


    From this point, we can see again.


    The peak of the Phoenix pilgrimage is really a little less.


    Apart from other forces, there is no sub God level in Phoenix pilgrimage alone.


    "And then?" Su Han asked with a frown.


    "After the appearance of the powerful white tiger pilgrim, the three gods didn''t stay any longer. They seem to have come to make trouble." Xuanyuan dome road.


    "Trouble?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "if you have nothing to do, run to my Fenghuang Shengchao to make trouble?"


    Everyone is silent, the atmosphere is afraid to come out.


    "Order to go on."


    Su Han got up and said coldly, "all the soldiers, after three days, all of them will go out to advance towards the glorious holy pilgrimage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, May 16.


    The Phoenix holy court, with a total of 700 million soldiers, marched toward the West under the personal attack of the Lord Phoenix.


    The sword points to the glorious dynasty!


    All the strong, pour out their nests.


    Across the sky, anyone who sees it will be scared and heartbroken!


    Zhanzu heavenly army, barbarian giant army, five God guards


    All the trump card legion of Phoenix pilgrimage, all present!


    On this day, the medium star field vibrates!


    Some people went to the Phoenix holy court.


    It turned out to be an empty shell.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, this is not a threat, not even a threat!


    What is even more shocking is that at the moment of the departure of the Phoenix holy Reign -


    the white tiger pilgrimage also gathered forces and made a detour from the West.


    It is said that Mu Jingshan, the white tiger Lord, appeared in person, bringing 800 million white tigers into the sky.


    Where they passed, there were storms and thunderstorms!


    The Qingfeng mercenary group, as a god level mercenary group, has united six seven level mercenary groups, twelve level six mercenary groups, and more than 30 level five mercenary groups, as well as countless mercenary groups below level five.


    Add up, the number is more than 500 million!


    The mordanti Dynasty, once again united with Nanguan emperor, Qingli emperor, Kongli emperor, and several others, once succumbed to the low-level emperors under the iron feet of Fenghuang Shengchao.


    The total number of soldiers also reached about 700 million, which came from the south like a torrent.


    East, West, north, South, all have soldiers!


    The Phoenix moves, the world trembles!


    It is believed by countless people that the ultimate battle will take place in decades or even a hundred years later.


    But under the drive of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, it came ahead of time!


    In total, more than 2.7 billion ordinary soldiers, as well as the huge formation of countless powerful men, make the four sides roar and make the eight sides pale!


    ¡­¡­


    And when I heard the news, even the brilliant Lord was shocked.


    It is hard for him to believe that the Phoenix pilgrimage will start the ultimate war now.


    Don''t you need a prelude?


    Has the loss before the three holy shrines inflated the Phoenix pilgrimage to this extent?


    Or


    Do they really have this confidence?


    Anyway!


    After all, the war launched by the Phoenix pilgrimage has come!


    Start the holy pilgrimage, the dark pilgrimage, the urgent pilgrimage!


    The total strength of the three holy dynasties, as well as the ordinary combat troops of more than ten imperial dynasties, add up to nearly two billion.


    It all begins at this moment, shrinking from all directions to the glorious pilgrimage.


    At the same time, the three holy shrines once again offered a sky high price, inviting all monks to join in.


    The situation, at this moment, is extremely tense.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, May 30.


    After nearly half a month''s transmission and diversion, Phoenix holy pilgrimage has completely reached the border line of glorious holy pilgrimage!


    At the same time, the major mercenary regiments headed by the Qingfeng mercenary regiment also crossed all kinds of mountains and forests and gathered with the Phoenix holy court.


    According to Mu Jingshan, she has already reached the western border line of the glorious pilgrimage.


    Only the evil emperor Dynasty and other forces should be slower.


    And they are the farthest.


    But even so, in the evening, the voice from the devil God fell on Su Han''s ear.


    They have already arrived at the southern border line, and have set up a complete array to block the whole border line!


    At the western end, it converges with the white tiger pilgrimage.


    At the end of the East, meeting with the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    If you stand in the void and can see below, you will find it.


    The whole territory of the glorious holy Dynasty has been surrounded by 2.7 billion troops.


    Fenghuang Shengchao, mengtiandi reign, Baihu Shengchao, and Qingfeng mercenary regiment''s soldiers border, leaving no gap!


    Countless friars who came to see the scene were shocked by the news!


    Is this the ultimate showdown between the Koreas?


    In the past, the battle between the emperor and the dynasty was terrible.


    For example, the original Tianxing emperor Dynasty, which was collapsed for so many years, still can be handed down to this day.


    And now?


    The collapse of the sky star emperor Dynasty, compared with now, is less than one in ten thousand!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Su Han''s voice came from the Qingfeng emperor, Mu Jingshan, and the transmission crystal stones in the hands of the demon emperor.They specially integrated into the power of cultivation, so that all people can hear clearly.


    "Gentlemen..."


    "I am the Lord of the Phoenix pilgrimage, Su Han!"


    "This iron hoof expedition, the Western brilliant holy Dynasty, is bound to win or lose!"


    "Before then, I may not have known you, or even have not seen you."


    "For example, those mercenary regiments brought by Emperor Qingfeng, such as the generals and soldiers of the white tiger holy Dynasty, and the elite friars of the great emperors'' dynasties!"


    "But after this war, I will know you!"


    "The three sacred dynasties, which have stood in the medium star region for countless years, seem to have existed since ancient times and will never waver."


    "But I, Su Han, don''t believe it!"


    "No matter how hard the tiger''s teeth are, I will break them all!"


    "You are willing to abandon everything and follow your father. You will make a promise to you."


    "After this, all the people who helped me in the Phoenix pilgrimage came to the Phoenix holy pilgrimage to get a hundred elemental stones!"


    "Even if they are dead, you can tell your relatives and friends in advance, and let them come to collect your Keepsake with them."


    "I know that you are not able to come because of money, but what I can give you must be given to you!"


    "You fight with life, I can''t ignore it!"


    "The next big war will be a magnificent feat that will make a sensation in the medium star region."


    "The names of each of you will go down in history."


    "It''s death, but at least, you''ve done it for the Phoenix pilgrimage!"


    "With the unknown, pry the huge body of the holy pilgrim, you are worthy of pride and pride for yourself!"


    "At this moment, I have a drink with you


    "Tomorrow, we''ll start the storm!"


    "Wow


    At the moment when the words fell, Su Han''s illusory figure with a glass of wine appeared in the eyes of countless people, just like the sun.


    At this moment, all the soldiers were shocked!


    At the same time, they raised their glasses and drank with Su Han!


    Then, 2.7 billion wine glasses were thrown to some unknown place.


    Su Han''s figure disappears and the holy voice remains!


    "War! War! War! War... "


    "War


    I don''t know who it is. I started yelling.


    Set off the storm and reverberate in all directions.


    Su Han made a promise to them.


    A hundred elemental crystals are 160 million immortal crystals.


    For those 2.7 billion ordinary soldiers, it''s really an astronomical wealth.


    Of course, they didn''t come for money.


    But there is no doubt that Su Han''s commitment can give them greater confidence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, June 1.


    In the early morning, the drums were towering.


    Su Han ordered the army to besiege.


    The mordanti Dynasty was pushed forward from the south, the white tiger holy Dynasty was suppressed from the west, and the Qingfeng mercenary regiment stepped across from the north.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, iron hoof to the West!


    The final war, officially started!


    The scope of the whole glorious holy Dynasty reached 700 million Li.


    And in these 700 million, there are countless cities, as well as some small forces.


    These small forces, like a nest of ants, remain in the glory of the holy Dynasty.


    But now they are all evacuated.


    With the brilliant palace as the center, there will be people in the area of 50 million miles.


    All the other 650 million miles have been empty!


    It doesn''t make any sense to resist at the border, it''s a glorious pilgrimage.


    Moreover, they are not afraid of the Phoenix pilgrimage!


    The armies of the dark and the light have long since swept over, all stationed in front of the palace of glory.


    The Lord of darkness and the Lord of light also sit in the palace of splendor and guide the world.


    In their opinion -


    if you want to fight in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, fight thoroughly!


    Before the palace of glory, more than 2 billion soldiers and countless strong men were stationed.


    You dare to come, I dare to kill!


    Therefore, the impact speed of the Phoenix army is undoubtedly very fast.


    From the border line to the location of the three great shrines, it is 650 million miles in diameter.


    But they only spent about half a day.


    All the way through, without any obstruction, it was very smooth.


    Until we came to the periphery of the brilliant palace, about 50 million Li, the pace of the army stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind god howled, cold to the extreme.


    2.7 billion troops, against 2 billion troops!


    Between the two, there is only a long river less than ten miles in diameter.


    In the ordinary days, the glorious Lord, who was high above, has also appeared at the moment.


    He sat on top of the three holy pilgrims with golden dragon chairs under him.


    The Dark Lord and the light Lord stood on both sides, staring at Su Han coldly.


    Scene, it''s on the trigger!


    "Mu Jingshan, I can''t believe it..."


    The brilliant Lord first said: "you never want to be close to any man, but you will send the whole white tiger pilgrimage to such a small white face."


    "Do you think he''s a little white face?"


    Mu Jingshan light way: "his past, you even, do not deserve to know."


    "Ha ha..."


    The glorious Lord shook his head and laughed, obviously sniffing at it.


    "Originally, I thought that this war would start in decades or even a hundred years later, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    He continued: "the Phoenix pilgrimage, in the end, is indeed some ability, can rise to this level in a short period of time, but I still said that, without the help of the white tiger holy pilgrimage, you Phoenix pilgrimage, nothing, even, can not be called the holy pilgrimage!"


    "If it had not been for the help of the pilgrimages of light and darkness, would not your glorious saints have been destroyed long ago?"


    Mu Jingshan sneered: "brilliant Lord, these useless words, you''d better say less, OK? Is that good for you? How can you rely on your mouth to enjoy yourself


    "He su Han, dare not speak by himself?"


    The brilliant Lord swept to Su Han: "you, can only let Mu Jingshan help you speak? You don''t even have the courage to contradict me? "


    Obviously, this is to reduce the morale of Phoenix pilgrimage before the confrontation between the two armies.


    Su Han''s cultivation has always been criticized.


    Which one of the ten saints does not surpass him too much?


    And Su Han, the holy master, is only the fourth level Immortal Emperor realm!


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, this kind of cultivation is not worthy of being the Lord.


    I''m afraid it''s better to catch anyone at will.


    This is also one of the most legendary things of Su Han.


    With the cultivation of xianhuangjing, he controlled numerous armies and many strong people against the heaven to achieve the name of the Lord!


    At this time, the brilliant Lord is shaking the morale of the Phoenix army.


    In fact, it is somewhat contemptible to use this method.


    But it has to be said that this method has always been very effective.


    Su Han, I have to speak.


    He glanced at the glorious Lord, then turned his eyes and swept at the three great pilgrims.


    After a moment, Su Han''s eyes gradually narrowed."Who went to make trouble in Fenghuang Shengchao before


    As soon as this saying comes out, Rao is in a brilliant state of mind of the holy master, and he can''t sit still.


    He frowned and said, "Fenghuang Shengchao has assembled a large army to besiege my glorious holy pilgrimage, because they have made trouble to you in Fenghuang Shengchao before


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said faintly, "you just want to show your details? That God, as you wish, come today, let you have a good display


    "Hum!"


    The face of the glorious Lord, a Shua shade down.


    He doesn''t believe Su Han''s lies!


    However, we have to admit that the previous three sub gods, who went to the Phoenix holy court to make trouble, were really the fuse of this war.


    "It''s them."


    Xuanyuan dome stood out, facing each other three times.


    Su Han''s eyes moved and stopped at an old man, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    "True sub God, Tai Guang sub God, Fengming sub God?"


    Su Han''s smile is stronger at the moment.


    He said in a loud voice: "there are too many implications in this war, and there will certainly be forces from all sides to join in. It is certainly impossible to win or lose in a short period of time."


    "But --"


    at this point, Su Han waved his palm, stretched out his forefinger, and pointed straight at the three true gods.


    "No matter what the result is, I will take the lives of these three people!"


    "Boom


    Hearing this, the true meaning of the three gods, there is a strong breath burst out.


    "You can afford our lives, too?"


    Fengming yashen stares at Su Han: "do you deserve to rely on your cultivation in xianhuangjing? Do you really think that if these fools of Phoenix pilgrimage believe in you, you can really stand side by side with other saints? "


    "I''m just the cultivation of xianhuangjing, but I can build a holy Dynasty when I''m cultivating in xianhuangjing. There''s nothing you can do for the three holy dynasties!"


    With a faint smile, Su Han pointed to the brilliant God, the dark god, and the bright God.


    "You ask them, when they are in xianhuangjing, can they do it?"


    Listening to this, the three brilliant masters are tone stagnation.


    Is this a false statement?


    It''s not fake at all!


    In addition to the Phoenix God in front of us, who can do these glorious things?


    The former brilliant Lord wanted to shake the morale of the Phoenix army.


    But don''t want to, this in a twinkling of an eye, was su han to a general!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    The two great saints speak in a gap.


    This simple dialogue can lead to the ups and downs of the morale of the soldiers on both sides.


    Obviously, the brilliant master is not as good as Su Han.


    Therefore, after he snorted coldly, he just stared at Su Han with a chill and stopped talking.


    "Why don''t you talk again?"


    However, Su Han joked: "the brilliant Lord, how can you think that I dare not contradict you? Disdain and dare not, you distinguish clearly


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Brilliant Saint road.


    "Well, let''s talk less nonsense!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his mouth had a thick smile, which gradually opened.


    Obviously is in the smile, may give the human feeling, but is more and more cold, more and more cold.


    "Phoenix army, listen to the order!"


    Su Han raised his eyes.


    Left hand breaking edge, right hand breaking Cang magic weapon!


    Under the gaze of countless people, his two palms beat fiercely.


    "Wow


    Breaking the boundary blade and breaking Cang magic weapon, at this moment, fierce fusion!


    That belongs to the origin of the breath, even if it is not a threat to the glory of the Lord and other people, but the level of repression, still make their look twitch.


    There is no doubt that as long as Su Han is given time to improve his cultivation, he will crush all the people of the same level after he reaches the level of sub God!


    But Su Han, has not given them too much consideration.


    "Impact!"


    The huge voice, mixed with the power of cultivation, instantly ignites the thunder storm!


    "Boom


    The void was shattered, and a straight black crack tore through thousands of miles in an instant, directly passing over the top of each other''s head.


    "Kill


    At that moment, numerous troops of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage all roared.


    They broke out the most powerful cultivation, from all directions, like a flood, suddenly killed the soldiers of the three holy dynasties!


    2.7 billion, right 2 billion!


    This time, it is no longer the three holy shrines that dominate, but the Phoenix army!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Above the void, a strong figure flew out.


    Each one can cause the space to fluctuate, even explode directly!


    They have already followed the breath, found the target among the three holy pilgrimages, and rushed to kill them.


    "Guangyuan Zhongshen? Don''t be hurt, ha ha... " Ling Xiao''s laughter came.


    Ye Xiaofei holds Tianzhu blade and looks indifferent.


    She looked at the red Ling who had fought before, and said coldly, "come to fight!"


    "Zhanshui God?"


    Xiao Qinxian''s voice also came out: "it''s time to separate out the results. I can take your head with my cultivation in the peak of Xiandi realm!"


    "By you? I''m not ashamed of that Zhanshui God is not satisfied with nature and rushes to Xiao Qinxian at the same time.


    In an instant, the sky is falling apart!


    This ultimate battle is so simple and can be carried out, but it is so amazing.


    On the other side of the three holy shrines, there were dozens of deities, such as demon butcher, Xingfan and moon gods in the Qing Dynasty. The terrifying existence beyond the realm of Immortal Emperor rushed out of the crowd with towering power.


    On the side of the Phoenix army, the gods of Lingqian, Yaoguang, Zhuyun, Xuanfeng and abyss, who belong to the white tiger holy Dynasty, also burst out at this moment!


    "Boom


    Although there are less than 100 people.


    But their fight is earth shaking!


    Innumerable void collapses, turns into fragments, spreads innumerable distances.


    However, the tacit understanding is that these strong men in the moment of fighting, is to move the battlefield to a distant place.


    At the moment, the soldiers of both sides have already impacted together.


    If their power ripple down, it will not only kill the other side''s ordinary soldiers, but also their own ordinary soldiers!


    The whole battlefield, for a moment, looked fragmented.


    Countless shouts, shouts and screams spread all over the world.


    The two sides collided with each other. At present, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has only the advantage in the number of soldiers.


    But this advantage can be brought into play when there are fewer people, but when there are so many people, there will be a substantial reduction.


    Therefore, if once that kind of, the consumption is very little, then can destroy each other completely, will not appear.


    The top players on both sides have come to a stalemate.


    Ordinary soldiers, whose strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong, do not have the advantage of suppressing each other in an instant. They can only fight with their lives!


    The confrontation of nearly five billion soldiers is full of visual impact.


    The scene, it looks hot and sad.


    The figure in front falls down and the figure in the back makes up for it.Then he fell down and made up for


    This is actually a vicious circle.


    Only when we get to the end of the competition, maybe the 700 million more troops in the Phoenix holy reign can reflect the advantage of quantity.


    "Wow


    There is a cold light breaking the sky, from the brilliant Lord, the Dark Lord, and the light God, three people''s heads, appear at the same time!


    Then, Mu Jingshan''s figure, with incomparable prestige, emerged in the sight of the three people.


    Three people look up at the same time!


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, like thunder cloud burst open, crazy diffuse.


    The three saints could not sit still any longer. With a sudden step on their feet, the Dragon chair under them broke into pieces.


    Their figures, however, rushed into the void, and the cultivation power of the sub God level surged out and fiercely attacked Mu Jingshan.


    "I really think you can''t fight three of me with your ability?"


    "Mu Jingshan, you will stay in the medium star region for a long time, but after all, it is just under the God''s realm. If you don''t believe me, you will be strong enough to this extent!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The roar of the four people touching each other, even though it is far away, still makes many ordinary soldiers'' ears congested and their bodies shake!


    This is a battle between the gods, even more than those ordinary sub gods!


    They are so strong and strong as the people who stand at the top of the medium star region.


    That bursts of roar, caused the road homophony, waves around.


    The rays of light, everywhere, dazzling!


    The figure of the four people, just like ghosts, shuttles through the void.


    In the blink of an eye, there are tens of thousands of fights!


    As Mu Jingshan expected, there was no problem.


    Even though she fought against the three lords, she did not fall into the downwind.


    Of course, the upper hand has not happened.


    It is true that the glorious LORD said that Mu Jingshan had stayed in the medium star region for too long, and it was not the true divine realm after all.


    It''s not a matter of time.


    She has explored her accomplishments in the realm of God to the extreme. Even if she is given another 100 million years, she will still not be strong!


    The limit of the realm made Mu Jingshan''s strength unable to increase.


    But it''s just the words of the three saints.


    Mu Jingshan thinks, already enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    In Mu Jingshan, when the three great lords fought hard, the strong on both sides roared in the distance, and billions of soldiers collided together!


    The three gods of Fengming, true meaning and Taiguang also disappeared.


    Their target is Su Han!


    Su Hanneng, with his cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor, is firmly in the position of the Lord. It can be seen how high his position is in the minds of the people in the Phoenix holy court.


    It''s not too much to call a soul!


    If you can kill it, it''s just killing a monk in xianhuangjing.


    But if you say to the big, it is to kill the Lord of Phoenix!


    Maybe, this can''t bring much loss to the Phoenix pilgrimage, but it can definitely make the Phoenix pilgrimage tremble!


    When the Lord dies, all the people in the Phoenix pilgrimage will lose their backbone.


    This is undoubtedly of great importance to the three holy shrines!


    "Buzz ~"


    three humming were heard on Su Han''s head at the same time.


    Then, there was no palm, no prestige, but there was an invisible force, tearing everything up and suppressing Su Han directly!


    In Su Han''s cultivation, if he resists the power of the three sub gods, he will surely die.


    But how could he be so stupid?


    "Wow


    The amazing light appeared in front of Su Han.


    Three palms in succession, at the same time, the invisible force will be smashed in an instant!


    The next moment, there are three figures out.


    They are all dressed in the white tiger pilgrimage clothes!


    "Well?"


    Light Yi sound came, the true meaning of the three figures of God, is also revealed at this moment.


    "You are indeed


    Staring at each other''s three figures, the true meaning sub God three people, the complexion is some gloomy.


    If you look carefully, you can also see that in the depths of their eyes, they are full of fear!


    The source name is sub God, demon fairy sub God, seven leaf sub God!


    But everyone who knows them must know.


    These three are the top beings of the same era as the white tiger Lord Mu Jingshan!


    Most of the strong people tens of millions of years ago have fallen.


    Even if it is the whole white tiger pilgrimage, it is only a few, accompanied by Mu Jingshan, together to stay until now.


    Only from the fact that they can survive for such a long time, we can see how strong their cultivation is!


    As Asian gods, they may be only a little worse than Mu Jingshan.


    However, if single to single, it is not the true meaning of the sub God, ordinary sub God level monks can resist!


    It is precisely because of this, in the moment of seeing the three people, the true meaning of the three gods in the eyes, will show a strong fear.


    The original name is yashen. They haven''t done it for many years.


    Don''t mention the move, even show up, have never appeared!


    Many people think that they have fallen.


    Even from the white tiger emperor, it was said that their longevity had been exhausted and they had already died.


    But obviously, they are not dead!


    "One for each."


    "According to the instructions of Su Shengzhu, no matter what the outcome of this war is, at least the lives of these three people must be won."


    "Good."


    Aesculus and genitalia nodded at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next moment, the overwhelming pressure from them burst out.


    Their figure, in an instant into lightning, mercilessly pressure on the three true God.


    "They say you are very strong, but I want to see how strong you are!" The true meaning of God is cold hum.


    They did not dodge, nor retreat, but gathered strength and collided with the past.


    "Bang


    The sky - shaking muffled sound, explodes the void.


    True meaning of the three gods, with the speed visible to the naked eye, pale down.


    "Poof!"


    It is in this pale, they also spew out a big mouth of blood, the figure is flying backwards out.


    "Do you see it now?"


    When the source name yashen light mouth, again toward the other side in the past.


    True meaning of the God three people, at the same time color change!


    They know that the other side is strong, and they also know that they are likely not to be opponents of each other.


    But did not expect, the other side is actually strong to this degree!!!


    Why is there such a big gap between the two sub gods and the peak of the real God?


    This should not be ah!!!


    But the original name of the three gods has not given them a chance to think more.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless attacks, out of their hands.


    But the true meaning Asia God and so on, ate before that big loss, dare not resist again.They choose evasive combat, and their cultivation is not low.


    In a short time, even the cultivation of the original name of yashen and others could not suppress them immediately.


    The battle of the real strong, without absolute suppression, always takes countless time to consume.


    In this case, the whole battle depends on the fighting between ordinary soldiers.


    Although the fighting of ordinary soldiers is also deadlocked, it takes much less time than those who are top-notch.


    Four trumps of the glorious pilgrimage have been destroyed!


    Two of the trumps of the dark pilgrimage have been destroyed!


    Only the trump card legion of the light pilgrimage remained intact.


    In each of their pilgrimages, there are five legions of trumps.


    That is to say, the number of trump legions in the three holy shrines at the moment is nine!


    Nine trumps, 90 million!


    Their targets are the five Shenwei groups of the Phoenix pilgrimage and the five trump card legions of the white tiger pilgrimage!


    But obviously, we can see from the previous battles.


    These so-called trump card legions of the three holy shrines can not be compared with the five Shenwei regiments.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the trump card legion of the white tiger pilgrimage is no match for the five God guards!


    From the Legion alone, the Phoenix pilgrimage really has an absolute advantage.


    "Nine giant python gods, three legged magic foxes, green lotus demon Luan..."


    Hong Chen is suspended in the void, and his magic wand is waving constantly.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Wow


    In front of it, there are five huge black holes spinning out.


    The five fearsome immortal beasts, such as Kongshan nightmare and Shenjing giant beast, which once became famous in the first World War and made countless people tremble, appear again!


    At the same time, nearly half a million summoning magicians of the Moon Guard group also opened the void black hole at the same time and summoned a head of immortal beast.


    Scene, instantly become violent!


    "Boom


    The nine Python gods raised their heads, and the nine huge heads rose to the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a golden light, from its neck, quickly diffuse out.


    Then --


    turned into a pillar of light, and fiercely towards the glorious pilgrimage, the promoted legion, the glorious army, spurted in the past!


    There are countless soldiers in front of the brilliant army. In this moment, their scalp almost explodes!


    Their eyes were constricted and their faces were full of fear.


    Countless defenses are on your body.


    , when the light beam came over, all of these defenses turned into foam.


    It doesn''t exist at all!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    "No


    There was a roar, coming from the mouth of the brilliant army.


    And this is their last voice in this life.


    The column of light swept past, just like a huge torrent.


    The people of the brilliant army are like boats in the torrent.


    No, more like ants in the torrent!


    As an immortal beast comparable to the half step divine realm, none of the nine Python gods can resist the golden column of light emitted by the whole brilliant army!


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the continuous spread of the roar, at least a million brilliant troops died under the impact of nine Python gods!


    How many people are there in the whole brilliant army?


    Ten million people!


    One tenth of them were killed by this blow alone!


    The brilliant troops in the rear were all looking crazy and gnashing their teeth.


    "To avoid the attack of this damned beast, if necessary, you can retreat!" It is obvious that he is the leader of the brilliant army.


    "Wars have broken out. Do you still want to retreat?"


    A cold voice, coming from behind.


    Then --


    "Shua Shua..."


    Countless light curtain, startled the sky.


    The rear of the major legions will be completely sealed off!


    It is the magic light curtain of forbidden magic saint and others!!!


    Not only these people from the magic association, but also those from the purple night guard group are also involved.


    That cold words are just what Liuyun says!


    On weekdays, the look of slouching is nothing at the moment.


    The whole person is filled with a cold and awe inspiring temperament.


    "In this war, it is necessary to distinguish between victory and defeat."


    "The Lord does not want to delay any longer. You can''t retreat!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the ground, a series of huge cracks have been opened, there are amazing magic blade, long ten thousand feet, out of the sky.


    Then, straight to the rear of the legions, cut it!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    On this side of the three holy shrines, people with high cultivation can still block them, but those with low cultivation can''t stop them at all!


    On them, the so-called defense is as fragile as paper.


    "Woo ~"


    at the same time, the three legged fox screamed, and the pink fog spread again, sweeping towards the major legions.


    At a glance, it was like a pink storm!


    After the previous battles, the three great pilgrims were very familiar with the pink mist.


    "Back!"


    As a result, when they saw the powder mist sweeping over, someone immediately yelled.


    The three legged God fox is also a terrible existence comparable to the half step divine state.


    Its pink fog, even if it is the four distractors can not resist, let alone them!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The ground roared, from the purple night God guard group, that all kinds of forbidden incantations, overwhelming.


    Where are they going?


    Can''t return at all!!!


    "Lord, ask for support!"


    Someone looked up and hissed.


    Above the void, the three saints were all restrained by Mu Jingshan.


    They can''t get out of here!


    "Damn it!"


    The glorious Lord, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    How could he not see the constant death of his own soldiers below?


    "Everyone, all present!" Exclaimed the glorious Lord.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are a series of figures, from the distance impact.


    More than a dozen!


    In these people, there is a half step state of God, or the breath of the lower God or the upper God is fluctuating.


    In the rear of them, three more people rushed out!


    These three people are all sub gods!!!


    Obviously, these strong men are the last details of the three holy pilgrimages.


    According to the idea of the brilliant Lord and others, they were not willing to let these people show up so early.


    Hidden, that is called the inside story.


    But no one thought that the Phoenix Shengchao was so strong!


    It is easy to say that the five legions of the white tiger pilgrimage can say that the three holy pilgrimages have the strength to fight.


    But the five God guard groups of the Phoenix holy Dynasty are just a bunch of demons!


    Although the number of them is small, but in terms of combat power, they are more than the three holy pilgrims.


    It''s repressive at all!


    Three saints, totally invincible!!!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void came a roar.It''s just emerging, the strong of the three holy shrines!


    They wanted to kill the guards of purple night God. They first opened up the way for the three holy pilgrimages.


    And they see it clearly.


    In this war, the magic can play a role, that is the biggest!


    Both the purple night God guard group and the bright moon god guard group caused heavy losses to the three holy shrines.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be able to kill all the soldiers of the three holy shrines!


    But when these people put out their hands, Mu Jingshan''s side, however, came out a plain voice.


    "Snow forest, stop them."


    "Yes


    There was a hoarse voice coming out.


    "Click! Click


    The void is torn, and the figures come out.


    When you see this scene, the eyes of those who are strong in the half step divine realm of the three holy shrines or the three saints shrink!


    "The white tiger pilgrimage, there are so many strong people in the half step divine realm???"


    They can''t believe it!


    Before the start of the war, Su Han had compared the fighting power of both sides, but why did they not?


    They have tried their best to speculate on the white tiger pilgrimage, but they still can''t believe the terror power displayed by the white tiger holy pilgrimage!


    This is, completely beyond, the details of a holy pilgrimage!!!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The white tiger saints, led by Xuelin, immediately killed the strong ones on the other side of the three holy shrines.


    The latter had no choice but to leave and fight with Xuelin and others.


    Without their help, the legions of the three holy shrines, as well as the ordinary soldiers, fell into the ice again!


    "Hum ~"


    with the hum coming, the pink fog of the three legged God fox completely swept over.


    In a flash, it swept across the light pilgrimage, an entire legion!


    At this moment, the tens of millions of people in the army were shocked at the same time.


    Then, they look crazy!


    They can feel very clearly that their cultivation is being weakened.


    Their own realm, is also falling!!!


    "We can''t resist the erosion of these three legged magic foxes, and we will retreat immediately!"


    "Back! Go back


    "Open up the way in the rear, and cut off the rear with seven real shields in front of you!"


    "All the soldiers are advancing towards the palace of brilliance


    The sound of panic spread all over the world at this moment.


    And it was just when the soldiers of the three holy shrines were ready to carry out such orders.


    There was a huge shadow flying through the air.


    It seems to be silent, but there are countless stars in it.


    The star point just falls in the light pilgrimage army, which was reduced to cultivation by the three legged God fox!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    "Boom


    With the first star falling and exploding.


    That innumerable stars, all in this moment, roar up!


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the middle of the crowd, it''s like a bead.


    All defenses are torn apart!


    The seven pin real shield just unfolded can''t block the explosion impact of this star point!


    They will not be given a second chance to launch the seven level real shield.


    Huge mushroom clouds, mixed with endless blood, burst from the center of the Legion.


    The ripples are scattered, just like the endless glow.


    There was a vacuum in the three Koreas.


    One of the trump card legions with 10 million people is gone in smoke!!!


    "Hiss


    When seeing this scene, I don''t know how many people took a breath.


    In terms of large-scale lethality, the green lotus demon Luan should be the first!


    Even if it is the same as the cloud of half step divine realm, under the start of the forbidden curse, it can''t do it. In a short time, it can kill a million people''s ace army.


    Even the nine Python gods of the same level can only kill millions of people!


    Of course, this may also be related to the powder fog of the three legged fox.


    The ten million people of that trump card regiment were wrapped in this kind of powder fog, which reduced many accomplishments. Naturally, they couldn''t resist the terrible attack of Qinglian demon Luan.


    It can be said that it is two and a half steps of the immortal beast in the divine realm, in an instant, destroyed this Legion!


    Countless people are shocked!


    But the battlefield, will not give them shock time!


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    The thunderbolt, in that already broken, becomes completely dark void, suddenly appears.


    That''s the air crack nightmare in control!


    Its huge figure, like a tiger, can be up and down, there are lightning diffuse.


    With its roar, countless thunder and lightning fell, directly into the three holy pilgrims of the war troops.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the sound of the broken body suddenly spread out!


    The thunder and lightning, as if there is a chain effect, interposed in the crowd, diffuse more and more.


    "Dodge


    There is a voice roaring, the voice will be broken in general.


    If you look from the air at the moment, you can see that the battle troops of the three holy shrines are spreading directly to both sides.


    In the middle, there is a vacuum!


    Even some people in the rear couldn''t escape. They were knocked down by this kind of impact.


    They looked at the vacuum and felt cold.


    How many people''s lives are those mountains of corpses and countless blood flowing towards the ground?


    A million? Two million? Three million?


    Or more?


    Compared with ordinary soldiers, these half step gods are totally irresistible!!!


    Under their bombardment, the ordinary soldiers of the three holy shrines were just a group of mole ants.


    How many mole ants can a giant trample on under one foot?


    Especially in this dense situation!


    Only from the tens of millions of people who have died in this short period of time, we can see from the three great saints that if these immortal beasts can not be clamped down.


    In other words, if we can''t stop the moon god guard group, then the next two billion people in the three holy shrines will be slaughtered!


    At the same time, countless soldiers of the three holy shrines were in despair!


    A startling dark blue light came quickly from the distance.


    At the last moment, the light was far away in the sky, as if it were just a light spot.


    The next moment, it has been in front of us!


    Until now, people just see that the light is a The figure is huge, just like the terrible green dragon of the mountain!!!


    Although not illusory, not real dragon, but that lifelike appearance, like the legendary green dragon!


    There are countless figures, standing on the huge body of the green dragon, looking down at the bottom.


    When they saw the countless bodies lying on the ground, they could not help but take a breath.


    Although all of the ten holy shrines are top forces in the middle class, how many people have really seen such a big war?


    At this moment, they really saw, what is called a river of blood, what is called, bones like mountains!


    "Qing Long Sheng Chao?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at a figure standing at the head of the green dragon.


    "You are still here..."


    "My Qinglong Shengchao has always been neutral and never wanted to be involved in other battles, but..."Looking at Su Han, the green dragon Saint said, "since its rise, the Phoenix holy court has made a living by killing, creating endless destruction and destruction, which is disgusting."


    "Disgusting?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, suddenly smile.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the Green Dragon Lord: "this is what you said. Don''t regret it."


    "Hum!"


    The green dragon master snorted coldly and didn''t talk to Su Han any more.


    Waving his palm, he yelled: "go to support the soldiers of the three holy dynasties first, cut off the front and back attack of the Phoenix holy court, and if possible, destroy the purple night God guard group and the bright moon god guard group!"


    "Yes


    Someone behind him answered and immediately waved his hand.


    At once, countless figures followed him.


    Before the attack, there was a breath of sub gods, which broke out from the human body.


    Behind him, there are also close to ten people, burst out the breath of upper God, middle God and lower God!


    When I saw this scene, the three holy pilgrims, who had already been in despair, immediately burst into their eyes!


    "Qinglong Shengchao has come to support


    "Kill, kill all the scum of Phoenix holy pilgrimage


    "If there''s a green dragon, I''ll win!"


    The improvement of morale can not affect their cultivation.


    But at least, it can improve their willpower!


    In some cases, willpower is really very important.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, countless soldiers, as if their strength has been improved, have carried out anti killing against the soldiers of Fenghuang Shengchao.


    The Green Dragon God himself, after meditating for a moment, joined the battlefield.


    He didn''t take Su Han as the target, as if disdain.


    The man he killed was Mu Jingshan!


    However, it has not yet been waiting for the people of Qinglong Shengchao to completely reverse this disadvantage.


    A faint voice came again.


    "If you want to share a piece of cake, just say it. Do you have the face to look for these magnificent reasons in Qinglong Shengchao?"


    The voice comes before the man arrives!


    The Green Dragon Lord''s brow frowned!


    The brilliance of the three, who had risen from their faces, was immediately darkened.


    How can they not be familiar with this voice when they are both holy masters?


    "Whoo ~"


    the sharp hissing is like coming from the sky, and it is like exploding in people''s minds.


    When I looked up, I saw many huge fire red birds flying from afar.


    The flag at the front is very clear and can be seen by countless people.


    Rosefinch pilgrimage!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    "Hoo..."


    The flaming red bird came flying, causing the wind to howl.


    Even many low-level friars and soldiers who can''t dodge are directly overturned!


    It''s the unique red lotus demon Luan in Zhuque Shengchao!


    With Hong Chen summoned out of the blue lotus demon Luan, only one word short!


    Of course, the two are not related by blood.


    In terms of strength, the red lotus demon Luan is much worse than the green lotus demon Luan.


    This nearly 100 red lotus demon Luan, each head, is comparable to the first-class Xiandi realm!


    Fighting is not their advantage.


    Their main function is to move.


    Like now!


    The countless soldiers of the Zhuque holy Dynasty stand on the nearly 100 red lotus demon Luan, with a total number of hundreds of millions!


    From this we can see how huge the bodies of these red lotus demon Luan are.


    Each of them is like a huge red cloud.


    When it came, he could not see his head and tail at all, but could only feel that the cloud was flying over his head.


    Then --


    "whew, whew..."


    Countless figures, jump down from the clouds!


    "The golden bird knight, the man who blocks the green dragon holy court."


    "Silver bird knight and red bird knight have no target to kill except Phoenix holy pilgrimage!"


    The voice of the Lord of the rosefinch spread all around with cold, even a hint of irony.


    Compared with the false Qing Long Sheng Chao, Zhu que Sheng Chao is more direct.


    Everyone is here to help, so why so much nonsense? Is it interesting to find those reasons?


    Sometimes, women express everything more directly than men.


    The Lord of rosefinch perfectly interprets this point.


    She herself is a woman!


    In the whole middle star region, only the white tiger and the scarlet are women.


    The rest, all men.


    "Hoo ~"


    a sharp hissing came out again.


    Not from those red lotus demon Luan.


    But, from the rosefinch holy Dynasty, a strong, summoned out of the mouth of a fairy beast!


    They are not magicians, but these immortal beasts are raised by them, and they have feelings with them.


    All birds, fairies and beasts!


    Moreover, each fairy beast is with a strong breath, which is much stronger than those red lotus demon Luan before!


    The strong of the rosefinch pilgrimage set out and stood on their backs.


    Then, holding the spear, he dived directly from the void to the bottom!


    "Gods, are you all right?"


    The voice of provocation came.


    The green dragon Saint pilgrim, who had just fallen from the illusory green dragon and had not really done so, frowned at once.


    He looked back and snorted, "damn Knights of golden birds, you want to get involved in everything. You are really busy every day!"


    The golden bird knight, one of the Royal Knights of the scarlet pilgrimage, is under the personal command of the Lord of the rosefinch.


    They are not large in number, but they are beyond the scope of the Legion. They are so powerful that few people can compare with them.


    The leader of the golden bird Knight order is speaking at this moment, Jinluan sub God!


    She is also a woman!


    "Whew!"


    The huge golden spear, without any hesitation, was thrown out by the God Jinluan.


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave win!


    You don''t need any unnecessary nonsense, just fight!


    "Wow


    On that day, Lingya God also turned out a huge palm and shot it with the spear of Jinluan sub God.


    At the same time, he wants to shoot the cloud from the bottom of his hand.


    Their original purpose was to kill Liuyun and others, and to open up a way for the three holy dynasties.


    But I didn''t expect that the people of the rosefinch holy pilgrimage appeared.


    It seems that he has been hiding in the dark, waiting for him to appear in the Qinglong holy reign!


    "When you are at war with me, you still have the leisure to attack others?"


    Jinluan yashen''s satire is stronger.


    "Bang


    That spear, directly through the first palm of the God, and then with a very fast speed, it is to penetrate another palm!


    The whole process, like a thunderbolt, is as neat as thunder, and does not allow the gods to react too much.


    Both of them were originally at the level of sub gods, and the gods did not occupy any advantage. Under the control of Jinluan sub God, he could not fight against other people at the same time.


    I''ve been too busy with myself!¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    But in the war between Jinluan and Tianling.


    The master of rosefinch, who had already stepped down from the red lotus demon Luan, was also walking towards the battlefield above the void.


    Behind her, there is a huge red wing.


    This looks very beautiful, and with a touch of mature charm, in the cooperation of the wings, it is sent out a high cold temperament that people dare not blaspheme.


    The whole person, like an angel to come!


    In particular, when his feet stepped out, the wings flashed out, and there was a huge rosefinch shadow, fiercely appeared from behind the rosefinch Lord.


    The breath of the Lord of the rosefinch, in this moment, suddenly increases!


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum came from the distance, which was made by the Green Dragon Lord.


    Under his blue clothes, the shadow of a green dragon diffuses, following his figure and constantly rotating.


    At a glance, the whole person of the green dragon saint is wrapped by this huge green dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the brilliant Lord, the Dark Lord, and the light lord were all slightly stunned.


    I''ve forgotten all these things when I was just thinking about fighting.


    At this moment, they just remembered that the great masters named after the four sacred beasts, and the kylin Saint master, all mastered a kind of secret art that can transform the shadow of the great saints!


    After this kind of secret skill is put into use, their combat power will be greatly improved!


    However, from the beginning of the war, until now, the white tiger Lord Mu Jingshan has not exerted that secret skill!


    Just with ordinary combat strength, we can fight against the three of them.


    "How strong is she?" Brilliant Lord gnashing his teeth.


    It''s really hard to imagine. It''s obvious that they are all at the same level. Mu Jingshan doesn''t use any means or secret arts. But she is much better than the three of her own!


    Where is the strength?


    "Shanshan, it''s a balance here."


    The figure of the master of rosefinch twinkles in front of the Green Dragon Lord.


    "You should be my opponent."


    The two great saints stand in the void, each with the shadow of the holy beast entwined.


    This scene is absolutely gorgeous to the extreme.


    A dragon and a Phoenix, each other, should be in the same place, but now it is hostile!


    "Do you have to take part in the pilgrimage of rosefinch?" The Green Dragon Lord frowned.


    Their arrival could have changed the situation.


    But the rosefinch pilgrimage appeared again, because the advantages of the arrival of the Qinglong Shengchao were fragmented in an instant!


    "Master of rosefinch, the Phoenix holy court is the end of its tether. Countless forces want to fight against it. Why don''t you stand on our side?" The glorious Lord also drinks and opens his mouth.


    Zhu que God mood changes, I do not know what kind of expression.


    Her white jade finger stretched out and pointed to the Phoenix army, which was constantly pushing forward the killing.


    "You call this The end of a strong crossbow? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    Hearing the words of the master of rosefinch, the brilliant Lord''s tone was stagnant, and I didn''t know how to answer it.


    The two sides at the moment, the strong and the strong, are in a fierce battle.


    As for ordinary soldiers


    Phoenix holy pilgrimage, occupied the absolute superiority!


    In the hands of the five Shenwei groups of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, the legions and soldiers of the three holy pilgrimages have no resistance at all.


    Even if it is, among the many legions of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, the other three weak legions, the destroyer army, the shadow army and the blood god army, have played a huge role.


    All of them are monks who have been accumulated for more than 100000 years by Su Han with countless resources in the Holy Son xumijie.


    It seems that the rising time of the Phoenix holy reign is less than 100 years, but these middle and high-level officials of the Phoenix holy reign have been practicing for a long time in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    The array of the blood god army, the assassin of the shadow army, and the new weapon of the destroying army!


    Under the situation that the three major Koreas were defeated like a mountain, the three legions made them even worse.


    In this case, the brilliant Lord said that the Phoenix holy court was the end of his tether?!


    Even with the support of Qinglong Shengchao, Zhuque Shengchao came in time without any loss.


    The two, once again, maintain a balance.


    He is a brilliant saint. Why should we say that the Phoenix holy court is the end of its tether?


    "It seems that you are not willing to admit the situation even after so many years of high position." The Lord of the rosefinch shook his head slightly, looking sad.


    This is not a taunt, but a real sadness for the three great saints.


    For so many years, the ten great pilgrimages have stood in the medium star region, and there are also conflicts in the dark.


    But the rosefinch pilgrimage was never willing to participate in these struggles.


    As long as their interests are not touched, they will not.


    According to the idea of the Lord of rosefinch, even if there is one or two more pilgrimages, what can we do?


    Isn''t it good for us to coexist peacefully?


    Why do the three holy dynasties have to stop the rise of Phoenix?


    If they didn''t, then the people below would not have to die?


    The holy master of the Green Dragon said that there were too many murders in the Phoenix holy reign.


    But in fact, we all know who is responsible for the killing!


    If it is really the Phoenix pilgrimage, which has been killing innocent people and arousing lives, then the rosefinch pilgrimage will not support them!


    "Do you think he can win the three holy shrines of me?"


    The brilliant Lord said darkly, "after all, they are just a rising force. How can they be comparable with us? If you stand on their side, you will regret it


    "So far, you are still so stubborn."


    "Wake up, even if you don''t want to admit it, but the fact is the fact after all. The old power will be replaced one day. Do you have to bury everything passed down by our ancestors before you give up?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other!" Brilliant Lord cold hum.


    "Then stop talking nonsense!"


    In his eyes, a cold light flashed: "I want to see what kind of result this great war will be!"


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, the wings behind the master of rosefinch flashed, and the huge shadow of rosefinch, with her perfect body, went straight to the Green Dragon God and rushed in.


    Two on four!


    Mu Jingshan, still with the power of one person, fought against the three brilliant Lords.


    In an instant, the master of rosefinch was killed with the holy master of green dragon.


    In the whole battlefield, the war situation here is undoubtedly the most intense.


    Although there was no killing, the supreme power between the Lords seemed to shake the sky.


    And in other places, those strong people of the rosefinch pilgrimage also killed the green dragon pilgrimage.


    The scene, again, becomes simple, but chaotic!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stood in the void, his hands behind him, and his gold clothes moved with the wind.


    His eyes swept around.


    Then he said, "give voice to Tianhan Shengchao. Aren''t they standing on my side of Fenghuang Shengchao? Now, it''s time for them to show up. "


    "Yes." Lian Yuze nodded.


    Once he was the first elder of Fenghuang sect.


    Now, although this name is given to the top by Hu que, he is obviously Su Han''s confidant, superior to Hu que.


    Regardless of identity, it is only the words of the spirit of the dead and the devil guide, which is enough to convince Hu que.


    The fighting continues.


    Su Han''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    In his eyes, there was also hesitation."Hoo..."


    Feeling the endless bloody breath around him, Su Han said in his heart: "should I swallow it? It''s the most direct path, but it''s also the one I don''t want to take. "


    devour flesh essence!


    This is what Su Han is struggling with at the moment.


    Once, when he was in Longwu land and lower star regions, he used this method to improve his cultivation.


    It''s like Lingxiao.


    But the difference is that Ling Xiao has the body of swallowing the heaven and the celestial body of the day. Even if he swallows more, he will not be possessed by the devil.


    But Su Han is different.


    He did not have that kind of adverse physical constitution, put aside the previous life, at the moment, he is still just an ordinary person.


    This kind of phagocytosis, belongs to the evil way means, really not desirable.


    It is precisely because of this, in the previous wars, he killed so many people in the three holy shrines, but he never devoured them.


    But


    Now, it''s the ultimate war!


    Su Han''s cultivation has been criticized by all people. I''m afraid that even in the Phoenix holy reign, many people secretly discuss with him.


    How to lead a force without enough accomplishments?


    Although there are so many powerful subordinates, but ultimately, or their own strong, to be able to control.


    Once upon a time, Su Han was in charge of the galaxy. As the demon Dragon Emperor, he also believed that everyone was loyal.


    After he fell, the sky of the galaxy changed completely.


    Countless friends have been hunted down, missing, or dead.


    However, those who were loyal to him were all poisoned by Yuan Ling.


    Yaoyang sword God is still in the Phoenix holy court at the moment. He can''t even speak, just like a fool!


    Every time I think of this, Su Han''s body will tremble.


    No matter how good his mood is, he can''t keep calm.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su''s hesitation disappeared.


    Reappearance, already is one kind, ordinary people difficult to understand decisiveness!


    "Those things that used to happen must not happen again!"


    "this may be a magic trick in others'' eyes, but what I have swallowed by Su Han is the flesh and blood of the enemy."


    "Even if it''s not for myself, but for the people of Phoenix pilgrimage, I You can''t be so hesitant! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    "The Lord."


    About a time passed, Lian Yuze looked at Su Han and shook his head.


    "There''s no reply from the holy pilgrimage."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    The determination shown before is also more intense.


    "Sure enough, no one else is reliable. The only reliable one is myself."


    This is the center of the medium star realm, not too far away from the realm of Tianhan Shengchao.


    The time of a stick of incense is enough to let the heavenly cold pilgrimage get the news and spread the message.


    But they didn''t reply!


    Su Han had long expected that the Tianhan Shengchao was unreliable, but he did not expect that they were so direct.


    At least, there should be some people coming to fight, right?


    Even if you want to act, you have to be more realistic?


    "What on earth are you thinking about in the heavenly cold holy reign?"


    Lian Yuze also frowned and said, "is it just to paralyze us first, so that when we compare the fighting power of the two sides, we can count them in, so that when the war starts, if they don''t make any moves, it''s equivalent to killing people in the well?"


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head and says: "the heavenly cold Saint Dynasty does not appear, this is in disguise offends us."


    "How dare he offend us?" It is cold in the eyes of even jade.


    "He really dares!"


    Su Han chuckled: "there should be some means for Tianhan holy pilgrimage, such as the Shenjing that Shanshan said. They are very confident about themselves."


    Lian Yuze frowned more tightly: "what if we destroyed the three great saints? Is he confident enough to resist the three great saints


    "In the eyes of anyone, the ultimate battle is a move to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800."


    Su Han explained: "whether we win or the three holy shrines win, we will inevitably consume a lot of combat power and be in the weakest moment. At that time, it is time for some people to come out and make profits."


    Lian Yuze was stunned and immediately his eyes were cold: "it turns out that they are holding such an idea..."


    "In a word, there must be some amazing methods in the Tianhan holy reign, which should not be underestimated."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry about Tianhan Shengchao. I didn''t count them in it."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a column of incense has passed.


    Su Han looked at the bones all over the ground, and finally made a choice in silence.


    "Whew!"


    His figure flashed out of the crowd of Shenghan Shenwei and went straight down.


    "Well?"


    His actions have been seen by many people.


    After all, it is the Lord of the Phoenix. Even in the battle, there are still countless people watching him here.


    "What is he going to do?" The glorious Lord frowned.


    The Dark Lord sneered and said, "can''t it be? Do you want to kill the ordinary soldiers of the three holy shrines in person?"


    The Lord of light showed a sneer: "I''m afraid that''s true. With his little cultivation, he can also attack these ordinary soldiers."


    "Wow


    When they disdain, disdain, Su Han''s head, has appeared a huge whirlpool.


    This whirlpool surging, as if to devour the whole world, is growing bigger and bigger.


    Until a certain moment -


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There are countless skeletons, the body burst open, turned into blood mist!


    These blood fog, as if attracted by the general, condensed into a long rainbow.


    From all directions, they all go to the whirlpool on Su Han''s head!


    "Well? What is this guy doing? He''s going to swallow the blood mist? " The Green Dragon Lord also frowned.


    But the master''s hand, but let him too late to pay attention to so much.


    When Su Han began to swallow, an amazing scene appeared.


    Countless blood column rainbow, condensed by the blood mist, looks like a flowing river of blood, fiercely plunges into the whirlpool of Su Han''s head.


    This scene, extremely eye-catching, also extremely incredible!


    Only some of the Fenghuang Shengchao, who had been following Su Han''s leadership, knew what he was going to do.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz coming from Su Han''s body.


    This moment, his body, directly inflated up!


    It''s like swallowing a top-level pill that can''t be digested for a while.


    But soon, the swelling of the body, is quickly eliminated, again restored to the original.


    At this point, others can clearly feel it.


    Su Han''s breath, has promoted some!


    "This...""He is devouring flesh and blood to increase his cultivation."


    "Asshole!"


    "How can you use this method of heresy and heresy


    "This kind of phagocytosis is against human relations. You Su Han, you are bound to be eaten back!"


    There were countless roars of rage.


    Obviously, they all came from the three holy shrines, as well as the Qinglong holy pilgrimage.


    engulf the essence of flesh and blood, and it can quickly increase and repair.


    But must have this kind of swallowing secret method, otherwise, will certainly be backfired!


    The higher the level of the secret, the less likely it will be eaten back.


    At the moment, these people who insult Su Han don''t want to use this method to improve their cultivation?


    No, they all want it!


    They want to do anything that can quickly improve their accomplishments.


    But without this secret method, they can''t do it at all and dare not do it.


    This moment''s opening is not so much anger as jealousy.


    Su Han''s eyes coldly swept these people.


    He has already made a decision, and with their words, he wants to interfere with himself?


    "Wow


    Bigger whirlpool, stronger swallowing power!


    There are countless blood fog began to collapse, condensed into a blood column, into the vortex.


    And in this process, the breath of Su Han is rising at an extremely amazing speed!


    There are too many deaths in this battle.


    Up to now, at least more than 100 million people have died in the hands of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Even if it is the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, the death and injury are more than tens of millions!


    Among the dead, there are not only low-level friars, but also immortal realm and even Xiandi realm!


    They all died under the bombardment of the five and a half step immortal beasts.


    besides, even the lowest immortals, their flesh and blood essence is quite numerous.


    The point is, there are so many!


    The five Shenwei groups, like meat grinder, were advancing rapidly.


    And Su Han, is in the rear, under the protection of many powerful people, constantly devour!


    "Boom


    Until a certain moment, Su Han''s breath, finally has the qualitative growth.


    Inside him, there was a roar.


    Countless people can feel that the cultivation of xianhuangjing, which was originally only the fourth level, has reached the fifth level at this moment.


    , this is the horror that engulf the flesh essence.


    I don''t know how many monks, deep breath.


    Among them, there are also soldiers from the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    But they only care to feel the breath of Su Han, but they don''t notice the narrow, dark eyes like stars.


    Just a little bit of blood, climb up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    When Su Han was in the fourth level of Xianhuang state, he was able to fight the peak of Xiandi realm under the comprehensive combat strength.


    Now, the breakthrough to the fifth level has completely exceeded the limit of Xiandi realm.


    A distraction!


    This in the last life, had reached the familiar realm, let Su Han, immediately have the induction.


    His comprehensive combat power now can be comparable to a distraction!


    But if the Yin and Yang bow, the breaking edge and other things are unfolded


    Perhaps, he can have a chance to kill a distraction!


    Comprehensive combat power refers to the power of self-cultivation, as well as various secret arts and means, such as liquor.


    It doesn''t include weapons.


    People can only feel the smell of Su Han''s five level xianhuangjing.


    But I don''t know that his real combat power has been completely beyond the realm of Xiandi.


    "The Lord of Phoenix, if you are like this, you will make the world angry and resentful!"


    Feel the breakthrough of Su Han and the roar of the brilliant Lord.


    "Anger and resentment?"


    Su Han said indifferently: "natural anger has always existed. As for human resentment Who else can complain? Who else dares to complain? "


    "Boom


    Because of the breakthrough, led to the vortex once again expanded, the power of phagocytosis, is also a fierce surge!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A large number of corpses collapsed into blood mist and were swallowed by Su Han.


    This terrible scene, even Ling Xiao, is creepy.


    And Su Han here, while swallowing it, dissipates the resentment with the residual power of cultivation in his body.


    Any one, there is resentment.


    Their resentment is not only in the soul, but also invisible, mixed in the body! Why does


    engulf the essence of blood?


    It''s because of these complaints!


    Too much resentment will disturb Su Han''s state of mind, break his willpower, and make him fall into madness and even death!


    The cultivation fruits that Su Han devoured before came from archaic objects, which naturally could not be completely refined.


    Those remaining in the body are used by Su han to impact and eliminate these resentments!


    However, it is obvious that the speed of elimination is far from keeping pace with the increase of resentment.


    The smell of Su Han is stronger and stronger.


    But there are more and more bloodstains on his eyes.


    "Boom


    When the breath rises again and reaches the sixth level of xianhuangjing.


    The blood in his eyes has covered one third of his eyes.


    His body, gradually began to shake.


    Hair, also no wind automatic, looks fluttering and strange.


    In his body, it seems that there is a strong wind howling, and it is also like that there are countless people who roar, scream and roar among them!


    Vaguely, there is already a black fog, gushing out from the body, diffuse in the surrounding.


    These fog, as if to turn into a big mouth, to swallow Su Han.


    "Not good!"


    Ling Xiao''s face changed.


    he swallowed up what he did not know about the essence of blood, and most of all knew what would happen if forced to devour.


    Look at Su Han''s appearance at the moment, it is clear that he is going to be eaten back!


    "Lord, do not continue!" Ling Xiao''s voice was urgent.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Han opened his mouth and his voice didn''t fluctuate, but it was as flat as before.


    This makes Ling Xiao relieved.


    But he continued: "Lord, even if there is a secret method, it is still too dangerous for you to swallow it like this!"


    "What else?"


    Su Han asked, "when you are fighting with all your might, do I just stand by and watch the excitement?"


    Ling smile tone a stagnation, can not help but say: "Lord, what do you want to do so much? You should not... "


    "All right


    Su Han interrupts it: "I know myself, need not worry."


    Ling Xiao still wants to say something, but dare not say more.


    Su Han engulfed the essence of blood, which also required great concentration.


    Once there is a mistake, it will be the endless resentment to eat back!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the distance, above the void, came the laughter of the glorious Lord.


    At the moment, he does not seem to be a lord at all, but rather a clown who only ridicules and ridicules others.


    "Master Su, are you satisfied now? The resentment in your body will overflow! If the flesh essence is so good, then the medium star domain will not have a weak person. "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes were very cold, and she took pictures directly towards the brilliant Lord.


    "Why, do you feel heartache?"The brilliant Lord sneered: "Mu Jingshan, dare you tell me what is the relationship between you and this little white face? You''re not. Are you really eating grass? Ha ha... "


    "Boom


    Obviously, Mu Jingshan has no intention to talk nonsense with him and keeps bombarding him.


    The distant master of the green dragon, however, was disgusted by the brilliant master.


    How can you speak such humble words?


    Both of them are extremely shameless.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Su Han there, breath again!


    Seven level xianhuangjing!!!


    The more phagocytized, the faster the breakthrough, and thus, more phagocytosis.


    This seems to be a virtuous circle.


    But the blood in Su Han''s eyes has already reached two-thirds!


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless palms in the bloodstain. They are crazy and want to rush out of the bloodstain and grab Su Han''s eyes.


    Originally dark eyes, at this moment, but turned into half red and half black, looks very strange.


    The black fog coming out of the body is more clear than before. I don''t know how much.


    Su Han, like a subject, and these black fog, all became a ferocious figure.


    The shrill roar, roar and shrill sound made countless people''s hair stand on end.


    "Suhan, stop Mu Jingshan''s voice came.


    There is no need to suspect, only from the blood in Su Han''s eyes can see.


    His whole body, at this moment, was shaking violently.


    Everything outside is buzzing.


    The world that is blinded by blood seems to have only blood left.


    Once the eyes are covered with blood, it is very likely that Su Han will be completely eaten back!


    This is the reason why Su Han was not willing to swallow up a large amount.


    Even to this extent, Su Han can gradually resolve those resentments.


    But if it''s more, it''s really dangerous.


    Su Han naturally knew this.


    Therefore, after Mu Jingshan opened his mouth, Su Han planned to stop the operation of the demon Dragon Emperor and blockade the whirlpool.


    Upgrading from level 4 to level 7 is enough.


    However, when Su Han wanted to stop this kind of phagocytosis --


    "boom


    In his mind, suddenly burst out a picture!


    At the moment of this picture breaking out, Su Han''s whole body was stagnant there.


    Its figure is rigid, and the whirlpool on the top of the head is not reduced, but is getting bigger and bigger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    "Su Han? Su Han


    "The Lord..."


    "Husband?"


    The shouts of the crowd were very loud, but they fell on Su Han''s ears, but they were getting smaller and smaller as they grew older.


    Until, completely can''t hear.


    The whirlpool became larger and the phagocytosis did not stop.


    The thick blood mist, as if many times more than before, vied with each other, toward the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    That originally, already filled two-thirds of the bloodshot, and began to climb gradually.


    More and more, more and more


    Everything seems to be out of the control of Su Han.


    He had intended to stop it, and he could stop it.


    But at the moment, he can''t do it.


    At the beginning, the feeling of being possessed by the devil, once again, appeared in Su Han''s body.


    However, at the moment of this feeling, the pictures in his mind took away all his consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    As if the soul out of the body, and as if the original God left the body.


    This is a blood red world.


    The killing disappeared.


    The endless soldiers disappeared.


    Mu Jingshan, Xiao Yuran, digital God, Ling Xiao, Liuyun


    All the people are gone.


    There is no margin in the back, no end in front.


    Su Han stretched out his hand to touch the front, but he was shocked to find.


    I have no hands at all!


    In other words, it''s not that he has no hands, but he can''t see his own hands at all!


    "Where is this?"


    Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    He remembered what had happened before.


    the two sides are fighting fiercely and he is devouring flesh and blood.


    This is totally different from the situation of once possessed by the devil!


    If it''s really Meat fire into the devil, that Su Han''s consciousness has long been blurred and disappeared, it is impossible to appear here.


    "Me, is this the world in my mind?" Su Han murmured.


    It is only when the scenes in his mind appear that he will enter this world.


    But at the moment, to recall those pictures before, but already can''t remember.


    It seems that someone has blocked his memory.


    It was clearly the picture just appeared just now, and he saw it clearly, but somehow, he just couldn''t remember it!


    With his invisible legs, Su Han walked slowly towards the front.


    Still a piece of blood red.


    It seems that the lack of blood smell is not caused by the killing, but it is such a world.


    Around, nothing can be seen.


    I don''t know how far or how long it took.


    Until a certain moment, Su Han''s invisible eyes suddenly congealed.


    This boundless world, finally appeared other things!


    It was Back together!


    At first, it is still a little fuzzy, but with the approach of Su Han, the figure of the back becomes more and more clear.


    When he was close to it, Su Han''s steps stopped suddenly!


    His breathing, at this moment, stopped.


    The back, too familiar!


    Innumerable spines, full of ferocity, show from behind.


    The other side is not too high, also does not have any breath, but saw these spikes, Su Han is scalp numb.


    "Extraterritorial demons


    He couldn''t help it. He almost yelled at the words.


    Too familiar.


    Such a figure, when he was in Longwu land and lower star domain, killed not knowing how much!


    That is the extraterritorial devil!


    And his hissing and roaring did not attract the attention of the extraterritorial demons.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Han still tried and walked past.


    When walking to the distance from the extraterritorial demon, only about 10 meters away, Su Han''s mind, bang, almost burst!


    He saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    But it seems that only less than two meters before the extraterritorial demons, are floating one by one blood beads.


    The beads of blood are very small, and they spread all over the world.


    And in these blood beads


    Su Han clearly saw that there were countless extraterritorial demons lying among them!!!


    The appearance of this scene, let Su Han''s heart break open!


    Inside each blood bead, there are countless extraterritorial demons that are smaller than mole ants!


    What kind of a concept is this?


    In a drop of blood, there are thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions!And all around that dense blood bead, simply can''t use quantity to describe!


    "What kind of perspective am I looking at them from?" Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    If the extraterritorial demons in the blood beads are regarded as the extraterritorial demons that ravaged the land of Longwu and the lower star regions before, the head in front of them seems to be the extraterritorial demons less than two meters tall How big should it be?


    When this idea, appeared in the mind, Su Han''s body, mercilessly shocked!


    Before the appearance of those extraterritorial demons, low about two meters, three meters, high, have reached ten thousand feet, or even 100000 feet!


    And now, they all lie in the blood bead, just like mole ants.


    Su Han, as if in the view of the way of heaven, to look at this foreign demon.


    And if you look at it from the perspective of normal people, how high is this foreign demon?


    "Is this in the medium range?"


    "Why does this picture appear in my mind?"


    "What is it doing? Where on earth is this world? "


    "Is this world hidden in the Milky way?"


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    Su Han is not sure of his previous conjecture, but if all these are true, then


    Terror to the extreme!!!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the blood red world suddenly vibrated.


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    But see a ferocious figure, is galloping from the distance.


    They all look the same.


    The most important thing is


    Around them, they are filled with countless blood beads!!!


    This moment of Su Han, almost suffocated!


    "What level are these extraterritorial demons?"


    "For those who appeared in the lower star regions before, the strongest ones were sub immortal."


    "If those in the blood beads are also sub immortal, then are these in front of me, fairyland? Or God realm? Or holy land? "


    Su Han didn''t dare to think about it!


    How many dominating regions are there in the galaxy?


    At the beginning of their own, plus yuan Ling, also just two!


    How can there be so many extraterritorial demons, comparable to the existence of the ruling realm?


    No way!


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge roar came from the distance.


    Su Han''s pupil shrinks!


    But seeing the blood red light, there was a long spear, which was stabbing at this side with an extremely amazing but extremely strange speed.


    Su Han looked back.


    There is nothing behind him.


    Then the target of the spear Is oneself!!!


    Turn around!


    Su Han''s hair explodes!


    But before seeing that, has been back to his ferocious figure, I do not know when, has turned around!


    That nearly twisted looks, as well as blood red eyes, from Su Han, only less than half a meter!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    That ferocious face, right in front of you.


    For the first time, Su Han looked at the demons outside the territory, and saw it so clearly!


    This moment, even with his reaction speed, still failed to respond.


    Two eyes, four eyes, in this kind of look.


    Su Han, can not see his own body, but he seems to be able to feel the panting of the extraterritorial demons!


    This kind of looking at each other is like a flash, and it seems that it has been ten thousand years.


    When Su Han wakes up, he retreats at the fastest speed!


    In this process, he saw the foreign demon, is raising his right hand, toward his side, fierce grasp!


    "Boom


    Obviously there was no sound, but Su Han''s mind was almost to explode.


    When the palm reached out, it was already in front of us.


    "Isn''t this the reverse phage that belongs to me?"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly: "that endless resentment, turned into this palm, want to let me completely fall into madness, even death?"


    Su Han doesn''t believe this conjecture!


    Everything in front of you is clearly happening in front of your own eyes. It is not an illusion at all.


    Moreover, the bloodstain in his eyes was only two-thirds, and there was at least one-third of Qingming.


    He has the ability to fight this backlash.


    But


    It''s like someone pulled him into the world!


    Until now, Su Han didn''t know whether it was an illusion in his mind or that it was really another world.


    The palm was not too big, but it was covered with lines, like a hard stone.


    Su Han opened his eyes and saw his palm come to his eyes. He wanted to reach out to block it, but there was no palm at all.


    At that last moment, Su Han could clearly realize what kind of despair he had risen.


    He knows that he has no entity, but the other party can beat himself to death.


    But oneself, does not have any resistance strength.


    "Is it Yuanling?"


    Su Han gave a sad smile: "pull me in here, don''t you want to kill me? In the end, I still can''t fight you? "


    "Wow


    At this moment, a surprising light suddenly burst out of Su Han''s invisible body!


    The light was so dazzling that it came in seven colors.


    At the moment of seeing the light, Su Han was stunned for a moment.


    And then he remembered, what kind of light did it come from.


    The crown!


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    These are the seven colors of the supreme crown!


    At that time, even the gray figure had said that it was a towering thing, but if we should make good use of it, it might be fate.


    "Pooh


    It''s like something''s running through.


    Su Han can''t see clearly, that hand that has already stretched out in front of himself, is pierced by this light!


    The light, like a sharp blade, directly cut off the palm of the extraterritorial demon.


    Then, it took the palm, bang into Su Han''s eyes.


    At that moment, the world was dark!


    The exorcism disappears, and the bloody world disappears.


    All the blood beads disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back, back up


    "Has the Lord broken through again?"


    "Now the cultivation of the Lord should be the third level immortal realm?"


    "The Lord has not yet awakened. The field is not good for us. Please step back!"


    "Protect Su Han, I''ll block the attack of the four Taoist temples!"


    "Damn the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage, really didn''t come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Consciousness, in the gradual awakening.


    There were familiar sounds in my ears.


    The voice was gloomy, hasty, angry and unwilling.


    "What happened?"


    Su Han wants to open his eyes, but his eyelids are like countless mountains that have been pressed and hard to lift.


    He gasped, exhausted all his strength, and finally narrowed a gap.


    Still before the palace of glory.


    But the situation is completely different.


    The Phoenix pilgrimage, together with the white tiger pilgrimage, the major mercenary regiments, and the rosefinch pilgrimage, are all in rapid retreat.


    In the many corpses below, Su Han saw many familiar figures.


    In other words, they are not familiar with their looks, but they are very familiar with their clothes.


    That''s the soldiers belonging to the Phoenix holy reign.


    The three great saints pursued in the rear, and the people of Qinglong holy Dynasty also kept fighting.In addition, Su Han also saw the power of the side that made him kill more opportunities.


    Four Taoist temples!


    They sent out a lot of strong men to the Phoenix holy pilgrimage side.


    It seems that it is because of their participation that the situation has been reversed.


    Su Han is furious!


    He wanted to open his eyes and try to make a move, but the residual strength seemed to have been completely exhausted.


    Not only did not open, that originally narrowed a slit, but also become smaller and smaller


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when his eyes were completely closed, Su Han felt the surging hum in the void.


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    I have never seen it with my own eyes, but I have seen the portrait.


    That''s the master of Xuanwu.


    His eyes are turning and finally fall on Su Han.


    Then, the big hand.


    At the moment when Su Han''s eyes were completely closed, he faced him and grabbed him.


    "No


    There is a hissing roar into the ear, is Ling laugh at them.


    Su Han''s consciousness was completely lost, and his eyes were completely dark.


    At the beginning, the feeling of falling into the devil, once again, filled the whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, June 1.


    Fenghuang Shengchao, together with Baihu Shengchao, Qingfeng mercenary regiment, and demon emperor Dynasty, set out to attack the brilliant palace in the West.


    The war broke out and the scene was fierce.


    At the same time, Qinglong and Zhuque Shengchao joined together, and the Phoenix army continued to advance. Countless soldiers of the three holy dynasties were killed and invincible.


    After that, four Taoist temples appeared and joined the three holy pilgrimages to turn the situation around.


    Fenghuang Shengchao was badly wounded and wanted to retreat.


    The Lord of Phoenix fell into a coma and did not wake up for a long time.


    The Xuanwu pilgrimage, which has always been neutral, has also emerged.


    The Xuanwu master wanted to kill the Phoenix Lord, but he was stopped by the Kirin master who came in time.


    The three supreme masters of the weapon refining industry appeared and once again seized the situation.


    The balance that should have been maintained was broken again after the appearance of the thousand shadow pilgrimage.


    At this point, except for the heavenly cold, nine of the ten holy pilgrimages in the medium star region all joined in the battle.


    The world trembles!


    The invincible power of the Phoenix pilgrimage was completely broken.


    In pursuit of one side of the three holy pilgrimages, the army suffered countless casualties and retreated.


    In order to protect the Phoenix God, the heads of the five Shenwei regiments, including Xiao Yuran, his wife, were seriously injured.


    Finally, Tang Yi, the wife of another patriarch, and shin Leng, the holy master of one sword, showed up, injuring nine gods on one side of the three holy shrines with towering power and calmed the situation.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, safe retreat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    After a month.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, Phoenix hall.


    Mu Jingshan, Qingfeng emperor, demon emperor and Tianxing emperor are all here.


    Even the master of rosefinch, shengwushuang, Anyun, and Qilin are all here.


    They are allies of the Phoenix pilgrimage. It is no longer necessary to hide them in the glory palace war.


    Only Su Han, who had been sitting on the throne, did not show up.


    This is a meeting.


    But this kind of meeting has been held more than ten times.


    But Su Han, from beginning to end, never appeared.


    The atmosphere inside the hall is a little oppressive.


    They all lowered their heads and did not want to speak.


    Mu Jingshan occasionally looked up and looked at the throne, her eyes were a bit dazed.


    Her white fists were a little red as they clenched the chair.


    Cherry lips light open, mumbling to herself, but do not know what she is saying.


    It''s not just her.


    All the people in the Phoenix pilgrimage always look at the throne.


    That familiar figure, has been a month, did not appear.


    "Is he still awake?" Mu Jingshan can''t help it.


    Beside the throne, Xiao Yuran, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and others all sat on both sides.


    Their accomplishments may not be the highest, but as the lady of the Holy Lord, when Su Han is away, they need them to take on great responsibilities.


    "No


    Xiao Yuran shook his head gently: "my husband is still in a coma, and as before, his breath has been improving. If I am not wrong, his cultivation has reached the peak of the third level immortal realm."


    "What happened to him?"


    Mu Jingshan was not happy with the promotion of Su Han''s cultivation.


    She murmured, "this shouldn''t be? With his ability, he can completely control the resentment, but at the last moment, what happened? Why did he fall into a coma and not wake up? Why can you improve your accomplishments when you are in a coma? Is his soul Has it really been eaten back? "


    "No way!"


    Ren Qinghuan firmly shakes his head: "if it is really eaten back, even if it is a madman, it will not be in such a coma at this moment."


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her lips and sighed: "you all went to see him. If you can''t see the truth from your cultivation, we really can''t find out the reason."


    "There are so many things that happened to him..." The Lord of rosefinch shakes his head and sighs.


    She has no deep relationship with Su Han, but she is friendly with Baihu Shengchao.


    Moreover, in the last life, the Suhan emperor also received the great favor of Su Han.


    Although Mu Jingshan didn''t point out Su Han''s affairs, he guessed some of them.


    After all, the original Mu Jingshan said that she would never leave if the person did not come.


    And the man It''s called Su Han!


    "For the time being, he will not wake up. We have to think about the war first." Sheng Wushuang reminds me.


    All of them woke up from the lament and nodded slightly.


    At the moment, war is the main thing!


    "After that war, the whole world, I''m afraid, has already known that the Lord of Phoenix has fallen into a coma."


    The kylin master is a middle-aged man. He is full of holy robes and embroidered with Kirin. He is very dignified.


    He said: "the Lord of the Phoenix can rule the whole holy Dynasty with the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor''s realm, which shows his Majesty in the Phoenix holy court."


    "To put it bluntly, he is the soul of the Phoenix pilgrimage. Once he falls down, the whole Phoenix pilgrimage will fall in half."


    "It is precisely for this reason that countless strong men will be sent out from the three holy shrines to fight for serious injuries and kill the Lord of Phoenix."


    Hearing this, Mu Jingshan''s eyes burst out with a strong cold light.


    "Those people, even if Su Han doesn''t kill them, I will also one by one, making them worse than dead!"


    "The main problem now is not here."


    The Kirin master shook his head slightly and continued: "although we are in alliance with the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, we are still mainly based on the Phoenix Shengchao. Now that the emperor Su is down and the Phoenix holy court is in chaos, the three holy shrines have been arranging and ready to move. We must first find ways to resist the attacks from them."


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Yuhui took a long sigh of relief and looked at Ren Qinghuan and Xiao Yuran.


    At the next moment, they all rose and bowed.


    "You should not have participated in this war, especially the master of rosefinch and the Lord of Kirin. You have nothing to do with my Phoenix pilgrimage. My husband may have made some promises to you before, but that''s just for your help."


    "Today, you can sit here and discuss how to save the Phoenix holy court. This is a great favor. We will take the place of our husband and thank you in advance."Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    The Kirin master frowned: "ladies, what are you doing? Get up quickly


    Men and women are different, he can not help himself, can only helplessly look at the rosefinch Lord.


    The latter sighed, lifted Xiao Yuhui and others one by one, and said softly: "since we have participated in this war, even if we want to give up, it is impossible. Understand?"


    "Well." Xiao Yuhui and others nodded.


    The present situation, except for the last cold pilgrimage, is almost clear.


    If the Kirin and the rosefinch pilgrimage withdraw at this moment, they will certainly cause a devastating blow to the Phoenix holy court.


    But what happens after that?


    Can these two pilgrimages be better?


    It''s impossible.


    Now that the war has begun, whether it is the Phoenix holy pilgrimage or the three holy pilgrimages, it will turn him upside down!


    If the Phoenix pilgrimage is really destroyed, the second unlucky will be the Kirin pilgrimage and the rosefinch pilgrimage.


    This is a big wash of medium-sized star territory forces!


    Such an opportunity, which has never happened for thousands of years, will not be given up by the three holy pilgrimages.


    Therefore, the Kirin and rosefinch pilgrimages have been tied to a rope with the Phoenix holy pilgrimage. If you want to retreat, you can''t go back.


    Of course, they thought about it before they started.


    It is because of the white tiger.


    However, no one knows why Qilin Shengchao did it except Su Han.


    "Ladies, all of you are extremely powerful, not to mention their extraordinary qualifications. I admire them for their responsibility alone."


    After sweeping Xiao Yuhui and others, he said with a smile, "master Su is blessed to have a wife like you."


    "The Lord of Kirin is flattered." Xiao Yuhui said.


    She has two children left for Su Han. Generally speaking, she speaks instead of Su Han.


    In the mortal world, this may be the Queen''s status.


    However, in the world of friars, strength is respected, but there is no struggle in the mortal harem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    Next, people began to discuss the situation at the moment.


    There are Xuanwu, Qinglong, Qianying and four Taoist temples.


    Equal to the power of eight holy pilgrimages!


    This alliance is really terrible.


    Just thinking about it makes you feel shivering.


    On the other hand, only the white tiger, rosefinch and Kirin pilgrimages joined in.


    It is equivalent to four pilgrimages.


    However, the Black Sun gorge, the nine story demon tower of an Yun, and the seven color rock valley of the flame Saint also exist in it.


    In terms of comprehensive combat power, perhaps these three places can not defeat the holy court.


    But when it comes to personal combat power, the saints and the like are the ones who have the best posture in the world.


    They can suppress the best of any holy pilgrimage!


    In addition, the strength of the battle troops of Phoenix holy pilgrimage is so powerful that they can be counted as three holy shrines.


    But


    That''s all!


    Even if the big mercenary regiment is regarded as a holy Dynasty, the alliance of the devil emperor Dynasty and other imperial dynasties, it is also regarded as an imperial dynasty.


    At most, the Phoenix pilgrimage can only be at the level of the three holy pilgrimages.


    At most!


    In real estimation, no matter those mercenary regiments, or the alliance of the devil emperor Dynasty, there are no strong sub gods.


    They are not worthy of the name of the pilgrimage.


    In this way, the Phoenix pilgrimage is at a disadvantage immediately!


    Even the top strong people at the sub God level can be in a state of balance, but the half step God state on the three holy pilgrimages, as well as the strong people in the lower and upper gods, are far beyond the Phoenix holy court!


    The situation is extremely disadvantageous to the present Phoenix pilgrimage!


    "What about Tang Yi?" Mu Jingshan asked.


    "Shut up for the time being." Xiao Yuhui said.


    When people nodded, they could not help but come up with the posture of the country and the city.


    At that time, the top three holy pilgrimages were all restrained, but nine and a half steps out of the divine realm and killed Su Han.


    It is Tang Yi who suddenly appears and cooperates with Xin Leng to seriously injure the nine half step divine realm!


    In particular, Tang Yi, that terrible wing waving, seems to make the world color change.


    Until now, in retrospect, it is still shaking.


    All the time, she is fusing the souls of those angels and improving her cultivation.


    The process was too long for her to waste any time.


    "Su Xue..." Mu Jingshan looks at Ren Qinghuan again.


    "She didn''t come out."


    Ren Qinghuan shook his head gently: "the sage xumijie has always been controlled by Su Han. He is in a coma at the moment. I can''t get in and Su Xue can''t come out."


    Listening to this, Mu Jingshan''s eyes can not help but lower, silent.


    At this moment, Lian Yuze came in from the outside.


    He looked at the people around him, slightly pondered, and said, "Lord, it''s a breakthrough to the fourth level immortal realm."


    "Well?"


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    Break through again?


    Breaking through a coma, what is he doing?


    "I don''t know what level of comprehensive combat power he has reached now."


    Mu Jingshan said: "before the four levels of xianhuangjing, he was actually comparable to the peak of Xiandi realm."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the others are nothing.


    But both the master of rosefinch and the Lord of Kirin changed their faces.


    The fourth level of xianhuangjing, which can defeat the peak of Xiandi?


    How could that be possible?


    "I have heard about the Lord su."


    Lord Qilin exclaimed: "it''s said from outside that Lord Su can fight over the steps and fight for the monsters, but I didn''t think of the extent of his leap How big it is


    "If it is true that Mu Shengzhu said, at this moment, he has broken through to the fourth level immortal realm, can he Have you fought with banbu The Lord also said.


    "I don''t know." Mu Jingshan shakes her head.


    How does Su Han know if he wakes up?


    "Well, it''s no use saying that. No matter how strong he is, he will wait until he wakes up."


    The kylin master pondered a little, and then said, "didn''t master Su say before that Tianhan Shengchao had sent someone here, and Tianhan holy master spoke in person, would he stand on the side of the Phoenix holy court?"


    "Hum!"


    At the mention of this, Mu Jingshan was angry.


    "The bandits in the heavenly cold holy dynasty always like to play tricks. If they really stood on the side of the Phoenix holy court, they would have already done so. Why wait until now?"


    The Kirin master frowned: "in fact, we have already expected the way of dealing with affairs in the Tianhan Shengchao. Now we just hope that they don''t stand on the side of the three holy shrines."Only at this moment, the Phoenix pilgrimage can barely cope with the situation.


    But if the Tianhan Shengchao is added again, it will really crush the Phoenix holy pilgrimage to death!


    "Newspaper --"


    outside the main hall, suddenly came a sharp voice.


    He is a captain of Zhenlong Shenwei regiment.


    he was worried and not yet in the face. He shouted out: "the three great saints are again playing, the basalt holy, the Qing Long Sheng and the thousand holy dynasties are all joined. The four great Taoist schools are also besieged. According to the eye liner, they are over five billion troops, and are coming from all sides and facing the Phoenix holy Dynasty."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    Mu Jingshan, Qilin Lord and other people are standing up directly!


    "It''s so fast..." Mu Jingshan took a deep breath.


    It is inevitable that the three pilgrimages will launch an offensive, which is also what people have expected for a long time.


    But did not think, just after a month, they have been eager to attack, did not give the Phoenix pilgrimage buffer time.


    In fact, you can think of it with your toes. The Lord of Phoenix is in a coma at the moment, and the general situation is extremely unfavorable to the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    When will we wait until now?


    "Give me orders!"


    Mu Jingshan said coldly: "all the soldiers of the white tiger holy pilgrimage attack the Western 100 million Li territory and intercept the people of the three holy dynasties!"


    "Kylin holy court, ambush the Xianmo coast, block the three holy pilgrims, attack from the rear!" The kylin Lord also said.


    Next, all forces issued orders.


    The attack of the three pilgrimages had been anticipated for a long time, and some measures had been taken.


    However, these measures are not so comprehensive because they are too urgent.


    The alliance of the devil emperor Dynasty and other major mercenary regiments are also scattered in all directions.


    In the Phoenix holy court, there is no leader. Xiao Yuhui gives the order for the time being.


    In addition to guarding the Phoenix City, that is, the imperial city''s soldiers, all attack to block the progress of the three holy dynasties!


    At this moment, the sky, a faint cloud hit, the pressure of the people breathless.


    A war of this level may take only a small mistake to lead to a total loss.


    many people think that Su Han should not swallow those blood essence.


    Otherwise, it would not be the result.


    But in fact, it was not su Han who caused this result, but those who joined the three holy pilgrimages!


    Black clouds came, and the wind and rain were in the sky.


    Phoenix Shengchao, such as the sea wave invasion of the boat, tottering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    The situation of war is always changing rapidly.


    The Phoenix holy court, which originally occupied the absolute advantage, was immediately at a disadvantage because of the participation of Xuanwu, Qinglong, the four Daoyuan and Qianying Shengchao!


    The morale of the three holy shrines is great!


    ¡­¡­


    July, 1897.


    Three holy dynasties, with 5 billion troops, go east to the Xianmo coast to fight the Phoenix holy court!


    Along the way, countless scattered repair retreat, countless forces bow!


    The forces headed by the Xuanwu Dynasty met the white tiger pilgrimage 100 million miles west of Phoenix.


    The forces led by Qinglong Shengchao circled HouXian demon coast and were blocked by Qilin Shengchao.


    The forces headed by Qianying Shengchao went from the south to the north and fell into a fierce battle with the Zhuque Shengchao.


    The forces led by the four Daoyuan crossed the heiyun mountain range, opposed the evil emperor Dynasty, and the Qingfeng mercenary group!


    Tang Yi and Xin Ling fight against the top four Taoist temples again!


    The three holy dynasties, divided into three streams, from the west, the South and the north, came from the void and launched a charge against the Phoenix holy court!


    Black Sun Canyon, seven color Rock Valley, nine layer demon tower, all appear.


    He cooperated with the five divine guards of Phoenix holy pilgrimage, three major legions, and the forbidden magic Saint controlled by Su han to resist the impact of the three holy pilgrimages.


    On the surface, this seemingly balanced war has intensified over time.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, in danger!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, July 17.


    After half a month of fighting, the three holy pilgrims began to advance slowly.


    The white tiger pilgrimage, the rosefinch pilgrimage, and the Kirin pilgrimage are all good to say.


    However, in the northern part of the country, the devil emperor Dynasty and the major mercenary regiments suffered heavy casualties!


    After killing three and a half step divine realm in the four Taoist temples, Xinling suffered heavy damage!


    Tang Yi unfolded the wings of angels, fighting four strong sub gods, and fell into the wind.


    The four Taoist temples launched another powerful offensive!


    There were fifteen lower gods, ten middle gods, and six upper gods.


    The great emperor Qingfeng fought against the four gods, the other strong ones, and the top ones of the four Taoist temples.


    And then


    Total collapse!


    Two level seven mercenary regiments are destroyed!


    Nanguan emperor is seriously injured, Qingli emperor''s body is torn up, and empty flow emperor''s spirit is lax!


    The imperial alliance headed by the devil emperor and the major mercenary regiments headed by the Qingfeng mercenary regiment.


    Heavy casualties!


    More than 80 million people were killed in this war.


    They kept retreating from the original range of 100 million Li to 80 million Li and then to 50 million Li!


    Fortunately, in the previous month, they had some arrangements, with many arrays and magic arrays, dragging the progress of the four Taoist temples.


    Otherwise, the number of dead and injured will be more, and the pace of the four Taoist temples will be faster!


    Because of the total collapse of the evil emperor Dynasty and other forces, the battlefield in other places was also implicated.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body!


    Originally, the fighting power of the south, the West and the East should be balanced.


    But on this side of the four Taoist temples, the evil emperor Dynasty and other forces were regarded as the end of the force.


    They sent many strong men and soldiers to the south for three days to join the Qianying Shengchao, Qinglong Shengchao and Xuanwu Shengchao!


    As a result, the white tiger, red bird and Kirin saints all suffered from the impact, and the pressure suddenly increased!


    The whole Phoenix pilgrimage, retreat constantly!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, July 23.


    Xiao Yuhui ordered an all-round withdrawal and retreated to the four square city, about 30 million li away from Phoenix.


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, August 4.


    The four cities were destroyed and the defense line collapsed!


    Xiao Yuhui once again ordered a complete withdrawal of troops and direct retreat to Phoenix!


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, August 30.


    On the side of Phoenix holy pilgrimage, more than one billion soldiers were killed and wounded.


    The five Shenwei regiments, the three legions, and the trump card legions of the major saints also suffered heavy losses.


    Two middle gods were killed, one lower God was chopped, and two upper gods were severely damaged!


    Three lower gods were killed, one middle God collapsed and one upper God collapsed.


    In the white tiger holy reign, five lower gods were killed, three middle gods were killed, and three upper gods were severely damaged, and the loss was the most severe!


    Phoenix pilgrimage is the least loss.


    Because of the hands of Saint matchless, an Yun Yi and the flame emperor, both sides fought together.In the Phoenix holy court, almost all the high-level people above the realm of Immortal Emperor were protected.


    But even so, the death of ordinary soldiers in Fenghuang Shengchao is the most serious.


    Of the billion people, at least half are from the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    The war troops of the three emperors, such as the devil emperor, the Kong Liu emperor and the Qing Li emperor, were almost completely destroyed.


    The casualties of the major mercenary regiments decreased by eight tenths.


    This is a conservative estimate!


    When we completely retreated to Phoenix City, there were less than 1.5 billion troops left in the original 2.7 billion army of Fenghuang Shengchao!


    If you can see the way they are retreating on, you can also see how many corpses have been laid on this road.


    Grass, infused with blood.


    Void, red with blood.


    When the wind howls, it seems that there are endless ghosts howling between heaven and earth.


    This war, too tragic!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, September 7.


    There is a news, introduced to the Phoenix holy court, many high-level ears.


    The seven mercenary regiments headed by the madness mercenary group, the Xinghai mercenary regiment and the Kushen mercenary regiment couldn''t resist the pressure and sent a resignation message to the Phoenix holy court.


    Emperor Qingfeng is angry!


    The madness mercenary regiment, the Xinghai mercenary regiment and the Kushen mercenary regiment are the only three seven level mercenary regiments left.


    Their departure will take away nearly 100 million soldiers from the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    No doubt, let the Phoenix pilgrimage snow add frost!


    But Luo Ning, it is to prevent the emperor Qingfeng to question.


    That''s what war is like. Defeat is like a mountain.


    As in the previous imperial alliance, when it was defeated in the hands of the Phoenix holy court, did not many people surrender their arms?


    These mercenary regiments did not belong to the Phoenix pilgrimage, nor did they take advantage of the Phoenix pilgrimage. They came only because of the emperor Qingfeng.


    To put it worse, people have done their utmost.


    What''s more, they did not join the three holy shrines after surrender, only withdrew from the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    After all, nobody wants to die, does he?


    According to Su Han''s promise, Fenghuang Shengchao sent 100 elemental crystal stones to these mercenaries.


    In the previous battle, they have been killed and wounded.


    If you promise, you have to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2375, September 15.


    All armies, all retreat to Phoenix.


    This is the Phoenix pilgrimage, the last line of defense!


    The three great saints were oppressed like clouds.


    But that has been lying on the bed, and has broken through to the fifth level immortal realm of the man, still did not wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    Phoenix, in the middle of the room.


    Su Han''s body, do not know when, was changed into white.


    His clothes were only white and gold.


    Xiao Yuhui gently sprinkles some warm water to wipe Su Han''s arm.


    Even though he knew that Su Han was a monk and had been making breakthroughs, he would not be contaminated with dust.


    But it seems to have become a habit.


    Since the end of the first World War in the palace of glory, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has been forced to retreat to Phoenix City, and it is on the verge of falling.


    It''s just, it''s been three months.


    These three months, for all people on the Phoenix holy pilgrimage side, are like years.


    Especially the Phoenix pilgrimage itself!


    The Lord is not dead, but he is in a coma all the time.


    They are proud of the soul, but at this critical moment, has not yet awakened.


    In the battle that had been suppressed for a long time, the morale of countless soldiers fell sharply.


    As long as Su Han can appear, even if he is still the monk of the fourth level Xianhuang realm, at least these soldiers can know who they are fighting for!!!


    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why the star sea mercenary group, the mad God mercenary group and so on, asked to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, Xiao Yuhui will come to Su Han''s room and wipe his body.


    It has become a habit to tell about the war every day.


    Three months is not long for a monk.


    But now this situation, too difficult, every moment, we are looking forward to Su Han wake up.


    "Phoenix pilgrimage, defeated again."


    Holding Su Han''s hand, Xiao Yuhui sat by Su Han''s side and said in a low voice, "I admire the holy master. I could have fought against the three saints, but there are too many sub gods in each other, and she can''t do anything about it."


    "There are also predecessors such as shengwushuang, Anyun, and Huo Shengjun. They are really strong and worthy of being people of your era."


    "It''s a pity that they are not gods after all. They can''t change the situation!"


    "Su Han..."


    She gently kisses Su Han''s face, and Xiao Yuhui''s eyes turn red.


    "When on earth will you wake up?"


    "It seems that I saw the war when the whole family of Fenghuang was destroyed in Longwu


    "All the way to the present, we are the first gate of Longwu land, and the one hundred billion yuan of lower class star territory. Are we Are you really going to stop in the medium range? "


    "Well, to be honest, I''m really tired."


    "It''s just a pity that you didn''t realize your dream."


    "If we all die this time, can you raise us again?"


    In fact, it is not the first time that Xiao Yuhui has said the words over and over again.


    She thought of that year, the first time to see Su Han, this guy''s whole body red fruit appearance.


    Red eyes, gradually become confused.


    "Boom


    At this time, Su Han''s body, that has been in the circulation of the breath, is the emergence of ascension.


    Xiao Yuhui feels very clearly that it belongs to the sixth level immortal realm.


    "Break through again?" Xiao Yuhui looks happy.


    In a flash, the gloom went down quickly.


    Since coma, Su Han has been breaking through.


    Up to now, it has reached the sixth level of celestial dignity.


    But his eyes, like the closed starry sky, seem to never open.


    "What happened to you in the last moment?" Xiao Yuhui murmured.


    Su Han Ming Ming did not swallow any resources, the essence of blood has also stopped absorption, why will it always break through?


    the flesh essence he had consumed before was simply not enough for him to break through to such a degree.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "Mrs. Shaw, it''s me." The voice of the Lord of the rosefinch.


    "It''s the rosefinch, please come in." Xiao Fanghui opens the door.


    The Lord of rosefinch stepped into the room.


    She looked at lying on the bed, that is not handsome, but extremely beautiful face, look is also some complex.


    "Not yet?" Asked the Lord of rosefinch.


    "No


    Xiao Yuhui gently shook his head, and then firmly said: "but I believe that he will wake up in time, and he will not leave so many people in the Phoenix pilgrimage."


    Hearing this, the Lord of rosefinch sighed in his heart, without words.


    She felt out of her mind and fell on Su Han, trying to find out the cause of Su Han''s coma.


    But Su Han''s breath is long, just like normal people.


    This is not the first time.However, no matter whether it is Zhu que or Kirin, or Mu Jingshan or shengwushuang, they can not find out the reason.


    "Newspaper --"


    outside, suddenly came Lian Yuze''s voice.


    "Company commander, come in." Xiao Yuhui said.


    Lian Yuze did not enter.


    He looked at Xiao Yuhui and Su Han. His eyes turned red.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Lian Yuze tried to bear the grief in his heart and said, "madam, you should go out and take charge of the overall situation."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yuhui showed a slight frown: "what''s the matter? Have you called the three holy shrines? "


    "Not yet, but soon."


    Lian Yuze said: "the three great saints, just around the Phoenix City, with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, arrange their arrays. They want to seal all the retreat routes of our Phoenix holy court."


    "So..."


    Xiao Yuhui murmured: "seal up death, you can''t go back anyway, isn''t it?"


    "Friar Phoenix, you won''t admit defeat!"


    Lian Yuze clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "I hope that madam can go out to preside over the overall situation. I will die. The blood of my Phoenix will also burn out the world!"


    Hearing this, the master of the rosefinch in the room was shocked.


    Rao is in her mood, but also is still affected by Lian Yuze''s unswerving mind.


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Han lying there and said in her heart, "is this the ability of the demon Dragon Emperor? Let such a group of peerless strongmen remain loyal even in the critical moment of life and death? "


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yuhui got up and bowed to the master of the rosefinch.


    Then she walked out the door.


    When she was about to leave completely, Xiao Yuhui stepped back and looked back at the master of rosefinch.


    After sipping her lips, Xiao Yuhui finally said, "master Zhuque, it''s still too late for you and Qilin Shengchao to quit now."


    The rosefinch Lord''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared.


    "If you can say this under such circumstances, it is enough to prove that I have not misread the Phoenix pilgrimage."


    She said, "I need only an answer from you whether I want to withdraw from the rosefinch and Kirin shrines."


    "What''s the answer?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "Lord Phoenix, can you wake up?" Zhu que Sheng Dao.


    "Yes


    Xiao Yuhui firmly nodded: "when my husband wakes up, heaven and earth tremble."


    "Good!"


    How can you break into the emperor''s court again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Su Han, will you really wake up?


    In fact, the answer is clearer than Xiao Yuhui.


    Xiao Yuhui firmly believes that, but it is just a firm belief.


    The rosefinch and kylin pilgrimages may suffer some losses, but they do have the ability to retreat.


    However, they did not!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 years, December 30.


    On this day, it should have been the year of spring in the middle star region.


    In spring, once in a thousand years.


    In spring, once a year.


    It''s just, it''s not that grand.


    On this day, however, the three great saints launched their final push to the Phoenix holy pilgrimage!


    After three and a half months, they sealed off all areas around Phoenix, within ten thousand miles.


    At such a time, even if it is the Phoenix pilgrimage, some people really want to go, but they can hardly go.


    Glory, darkness, light!


    Qinglong Shengchao, Qianying Shengchao, Xuanwu Shengchao!


    Four Taoist temples!


    The power of the eight Koreas, and the ones under them, are close to twenty empires!


    All of them are in a destructive pace, and they are oppressed towards Phoenix.


    The ground trembles and the void howls!


    Fenghuang Shengchao, holding the mind of death, tried to resist.


    Because of the departure of Xinghai mercenary regiment and others, there are only about 1.3 billion soldiers left, which is rapidly reduced!


    1.2 billion, 1.1 billion, 1 billion


    The Phoenix pilgrimage, including the rosefinch pilgrimage and the Kirin pilgrimage, all suffered heavy casualties.


    The zhanzu heavenly army, three million miles away from the Phoenix City, blocked the enemy''s army.


    Three days of bloody battle, more than 500000 people died!


    Nearly 100000 people died in Mingyue mercenary regiment.


    Midnight mercenary regiment, nearly 100000 dead.


    Zhenlong Shenwei regiment, XingKong Shenwei regiment, destroying army, blood god army, shadow Army


    In addition to the Shenghan Shenwei, who swore to defend Su Han, all the trump card legions in the Phoenix holy court were crushed!


    This is a heavy loss that has never occurred since the collapse of Longwu.


    Even in the lower star domain, when countless extraterritorial demons invaded, it was not so tragic!


    The rising power like God is rapidly collapsing.


    Outside the city of Phoenix, I don''t know how many bodies have been laid.


    The three great saints, stepping on this heavy corpse, continue to advance towards Phoenix with indomitable momentum.


    They have made up their minds to wipe out the Phoenix pilgrimage in the final battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 years, January 5.


    Holy pilgrim army, under the city!


    The great lords, in the center of the war, looked up at all the people in Phoenix.


    There was a triumph in their faces.


    "Lord rosefinch."


    In the smile of the brilliant Lord, he looked at the woman with the unique charm: "do you regret it?"


    "Regret?"


    The Lord of rosefinch said with a flat smile: "maybe I will make mistakes in my decision-making, but I never know. I regret these two words. How should I write them?"


    "It''s no use trying to talk."


    The glorious Lord waved his hand and pointed to all directions.


    "You see, you all have a good look, and the Kirin Lord!"


    "This is the consequence of your so-called wrong decision!"


    "Countless soldiers have to pay for your decision. They have bought you at the cost of their lives, standing on the wall of Phoenix!"


    "If you fight so hard, why don''t you come down and admit your mistakes to me and others?"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    At the same time, the three great Korean soldiers waved their weapons and gave out a frightening roar.


    "You said so much nonsense, just to pave the way for me to bow my head and admit my mistake to you?"


    "The war is not at the end. It''s too early to say these words at this moment," said the kylin Lord


    "Ha ha..."


    The brilliant Lord shook his head slightly: "sooner or later, it will be sooner or later. For you, one day later, countless people will die, understand?"


    "All my kylin saints are heroes."


    The breath of the holy kylin Dynasty is surging, and a huge shadow of the unicorn appears behind him.


    "Even if it is doomed, there is no coward in my kylin holy reign!"


    "Tut..."


    The brilliant Lord shook his head and obviously did not agree with the words of the Kirin Lord.


    It''s time to be tough. Is it still useful?His eyes turned and fell on the three saints again.


    "Three."


    The brilliant Lord pursed his lips and said, "don''t it be good to stay where you should be? I ask myself, the relationship with you is OK. Why do you have to fight to death and stand on the side of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage? Is it true that the foundation of thousands of years will be destroyed in the hands of Fenghuang Shengchao


    "Can you compare the power of Su Sheng Lord?"


    Sheng Wushuang shook his head gently: "today''s results can only be said that the times are different."


    "Asshole!"


    The brilliant Lord''s face sank: "a group of shameless things, really think I have such good patience? If you want to die, you will be accomplished by the Lord


    "The army obeys!"


    "The official attack on Phoenix, no matter what the cost, we must kill all the people in Phoenix holy pilgrimage!"


    Listen to this, the three holy pilgrimages, billions of troops, all of the breath burst out!


    That innumerable breath, turns into the towering storm, like a big mouth, to swallow up the Phoenix.


    "The Phoenix army obeys the order!"


    Xiao Yuhui, dressed in silver armor, stands above the Phoenix City.


    "The Phoenix is fearless, the Phoenix is fearless!"


    "The Holy Lord once said: even if there are thousands of years, there are eight sides in the horizontal direction, I am a phoenix in a prosperous age, and I will live forever!"


    "There is a day when we must die. We will dye the sky red with the blood of the Phoenix."


    Phoenix holy to all, raise your hand at the same time.


    "The Phoenix is fearless, the Phoenix is fearless!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "Kill!" Ordered by the glorious Lord.


    "Kill!" Xiao Yuhui orders!


    Under the leadership of numerous powerful men, the three great Korean soldiers launched a direct attack!


    Including the major saints, all hands, kill to Phoenix.


    That bursts of towering power, directly tore up the void, concussion eight sides!


    Before the Phoenix City, the innumerable arrays that were laid are rapidly broken at this moment!


    The walls of the Phoenix City began to collapse gradually.


    Fenghuang Shengchao army, resolutely, towards the bottom!


    From a distance, they are like a flying moth darts into the fire.


    I don''t know how many figures rushed out, fell into the crowd, and never came out again.


    Blood, instantly splashed red, that has not completely collapsed the wall.


    The sound of hissing, howling and killing seems to have turned into the last neigh of the Phoenix.


    Consciousness, slowly blurred.


    Countless people turn back, with the idea of death, the last look, to the Phoenix.


    The forces that used to be proud of, even where they were home.


    However, in the siege of countless people, it gradually drifted away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 A.D., January 20.


    Phoenix, fall down!


    All kinds of defense lines, all collapse!


    The number of Fenghuang Shengchao soldiers has plummeted by hundreds of millions, leaving less than 400 million!


    All of them have retreated to a place not far from the coast of the immortal devil.


    However, it is impossible to enter the sea of immortals and demons.


    Because on the shore of the sea of immortals and demons, it has also been blocked by the powerful of the three holy dynasties.


    At the moment, the Phoenix pilgrimage is like a battle between trapped animals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhiya ~"


    with the door closed, Xiao Yuhui walked out.


    Su Han''s breath seems to have improved faster.


    In a short period of half a month, it was actually promoted to a small level, reaching the seventh level of immortal realm.


    But Xiao Yuhui can feel that, to this extent, Su Han''s breath has gradually stabilized down.


    That is to say, in the future, even if he continues to be in a coma, it should be impossible for him to make such an endless breakthrough.


    The outside shouts kill the sky, innumerable belongs to the attack color, clearly visible.


    Only here, still can be regarded as peaceful.


    "Suhan, I''m your wife and have been in charge of the overall situation."


    "But now, I''m going to fight myself."


    "My accomplishments are not high, but they are fair. In the eyes of countless people, I am also a strong man."


    "I''m going to leave here. If I can come back, I hope to see you who have recovered."


    Slightly silent, Xiao Yuran opened the door next door and stepped in.


    In this room, there is only one bed and one chair.


    There is a figure, curled up on the bed, eyes or as usual dull.


    "Master Wufeng." Xiao Yuhui spoke softly.


    This figure is just the sword God of yaoyang!


    For Xiao Yuhui''s words, he seems to have not heard.


    Xiao Yuhui walked slowly to him and said in a low voice, "I know I shouldn''t disturb you, but at this last moment, I still want to have a try."


    "My husband has said that you once roamed the world and trembled in all directions. I have never doubted it."


    "Your husband has always been very sorry that you have become like this, but It''s not his fault. "


    "Is it because of the legendary yuan Ling? That''s why you have been afraid to speak? "


    "Your cultivation must still exist, otherwise you will not survive to this day."


    "The Phoenix holy pilgrimage is about to be destroyed. This is the painstaking efforts of my husband''s life, but he has been in a coma all the time."


    "If you can Can you do it once? "


    Xiao Yuhui knew little about Yuanling and Shengyu, even though Su Han once said it.


    She understood that if yaoyang sword God really pretended to be, it must have his reason.


    But she really has no way.


    Phoenix, dying.


    Xiao Yuhui never believes in miracles. She can only do her best to do what she can.


    When the voice falls, Xiao Yuhui looks at yaoyang sword God.


    The other side, still curled up there, even the look, have not changed.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far."


    Xiao Yuhui pursed her mouth and turned to walk out of the room.


    However, when her hands closed the door, there was a voice, like thunder, in her mind.


    "Here they are


    Only four words, and extremely urgent, it seems that if you say more, you will immediately fall into a crisis.


    Xiao Yuhui is stunned there!


    Through the crack of the door, she looked at the figure sitting on the bed, curled up all the time.


    "This is his voice?"


    "Did he not go mad? All this is just a fake? "


    "And who are they? Who is he talking about? "


    With the door closed, Xiao Yuhui walked towards the distant battlefield with a strong shock.


    The battle continued, and the figure of the Phoenix pilgrimage was buried at the foot of the three holy pilgrimages, like moths to the fire.


    This scene, let Xiao Yuhui that just rise of hope, is quickly disillusioned.


    "Just now, is that really the voice of yaoyang sword God?"


    "Who are they he talking about? Is it the reinforcements of Phoenix pilgrimage? But in the Phoenix pilgrimage, where can there be reinforcements? "


    Wearing silver armor and green boots!


    Xiao Yuhui pulled out his sword, and without any hesitation, killed the three holy pilgrimages.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 years, January 30.


    The number of Fenghuang Shengchao soldiers will drop another 100 million!


    The three holy shrines, from East, West, North and south, surrounded the center.The people of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage are crowded together, extremely tragic.


    The great lords appear everywhere.


    The brilliant Lord issued the final announcement --


    "the rosefinch and the Kirin pilgrimage, as well as the saint matchless, the cloud and the flame saint!"


    "You can take your people with you, but the Phoenix pilgrimage must die!"


    Now, it''s the end of the battle.


    It is obvious that those who can remain to this day are the strong forces of all sides.


    After all, the pilgrimage is holy.


    Under such a level of combat, the so-called Qipin explosive beads and Qipin zhendun are useless.


    It is too difficult to kill the master of rosefinch and the Lord of Kirin, which will bring too much loss to the three holy pilgrimages.


    It''s not worth the loss for them.


    Even if it is possible to kill, there is really no need.


    Originally, their goal was just the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    For the time being, it''s not too late to let Sheng Wushuang and others retreat and deal with the affairs of Phoenix holy pilgrimage here.


    After all, almost all of their ordinary soldiers have been exhausted.


    Only these strong men can be killed one by one in the future!


    "It won''t do you any good to fight in a corner."


    The Lord of light also said coldly, "for the sake of the same Lord, you can have a chance to retreat, but if you continue to resist, you will be removed from the middle star region!"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    The master of rosefinch disdains to smile: "it''s afraid of me and others. At this last moment, kill your strong one?"


    "Whatever you think, whether you want to go or not, give me a good word!" The Lord of light hums coldly.


    "If I really want to go, I will not stand here and talk nonsense with you at this moment." The Lord of the rosefinch said lightly.


    If you look at the kylin master, shengwushuang, an Yunyi and others, they are all with sneers and scorn.


    Even at this time, they still maintain their pride.


    "Stubborn!"


    The Lord of light hummed: "I really think I can''t help you? The destruction of the Phoenix holy court is today. I want to see who can... "


    "Pooh


    The voice did not fall, suddenly stopped!


    There''s a splash of blood from behind the Lord of light.


    Although the voice is not big, but the people around, but all listen clearly.


    The Lord of light widened his eyes.


    He wanted to open his mouth, but the wound behind him seemed to absorb all his strength, so that he did not even have the strength to speak.


    The Dark Lord, the glorious Lord and so on, turned their heads at the same time.


    But see the light behind the Lord, I do not know when, was inserted a dagger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    "Well?"


    Rao is a brilliant Lord and other people''s reaction speed, but still in this moment, the brain crash.


    It''s a dark blue dagger with numerous spikes. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    The blood of the Lord of light did not flow out, but was devoured by the dagger.


    In this short time, the whole body of the Lord of light was shriveled a lot.


    "Er..."


    The voice of struggle came from the mouth of the Lord of light.


    Then --


    "click!"


    His shriveled body was like a stone.


    Gradually, a large number of cracks appeared.


    Then, under the gaze of countless people, it exploded with a bang!


    At this moment, countless people''s pupils contracted and gaped!


    Glorious Lord Was the body broken?


    At this time of great victory, a dagger broke the body in front of several saints???


    "Who''s it?!"


    There was a roar of rage from the broken flesh.


    The God of light is like a mad beast tearing up the void.


    And the brilliant Lord and others, are finally in this roar, the complete response!


    "Hiss


    From their mouths came the sound of breath.


    Who is so strong?


    To assassinate the body of a lord in silence?


    By the time they reacted, the dagger had disappeared.


    However, both the brilliant Lord, the Dark Lord, and the green dragon saint are familiar with the dagger.


    However, they could not remember where they had seen the dagger for a while.


    In other words, they have no leisure to think about it!


    The other side can stab the light lord silently, that must also be able to stab their bodies and others!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of breathtaking breath, burst out!


    The great saints, at once with the fastest speed, condensed their strongest defense!


    At this moment, there was a riot in the whole crowd.


    They can''t believe it!


    Among all the armies, to kill the body of a lord is still under the protection of so many strong men!


    Even Mu Jingshan and shengwushuang can''t do it, can''t they?


    The most important thing is that this person has never appeared from his hand to now.


    The angry God of light had been searching for him, but he still could not find him.


    "It''s not a divine realm!"


    Many saints said in their hearts: "if it is a God''s realm, the bright Lord will not only be the body, I am afraid even the original God will be killed!"


    "Pooh


    At the same time, there was a harsh voice coming into people''s ears.


    The great lords turned their heads, and their faces were gloomy to the extreme!


    They clearly saw that among the people of the glorious pilgrimage, there was a strong man in the half step divine realm who was once again penetrated into the body by the dagger.


    "The Lord..."


    The man reached out to the glorious Lord, and his body withered rapidly, just like the light Lord before him.


    But the difference is that after his body was broken, there was no yuan God.


    Under a blow, both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    "Asshole


    The glorious Lord roared.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The great lords, at the same time, will all around the strong, all wrapped in it.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, they didn''t care.


    Similarly, the strong man hiding in the dark should have no interest in assassinating those people.


    Sure enough --


    "cluck ~"


    the laughter like a silver bell came from the space with enchantment.


    When hearing this voice, the saints, instantly guess her identity.


    "Phantom


    The brilliant Lord clenched his fist and roared, "you damned killer, what do you do with this thing? Why do you want to kill my half step divine realm in the glorious pilgrimage? "


    "What can you do if I don''t like him?" The sound came out again.


    It''s like being coquettish and teasing, but more importantly, it''s fun.


    That crisp to the bone inside the sound, so that many people have goose bumps.


    And with the fall of the voice, the figure of those two hands finally appeared.


    Perfect tall figure, a tight leather suit, long hair tied into a ponytail bun, looks extremely neat.


    It''s the number one killer, phantom!She is very beautiful, and even a little different from the beauty of others.


    As for where the difference is, the language is really indescribable.


    It''s like


    Yes, it''s like Su Xue!


    It is a special temperament from the inside to the outside, born, from the moment of birth.


    But the difference is that her beauty is really breathtaking, but compared with Su Xue, it is still too much worse.


    "Sure enough, it''s you


    Looking at the phantom standing in the void, the brilliant Lord said in a low voice: "no wonder, I felt that the dagger was familiar with before!"


    "And then? Where have you seen it


    The phantom looked at the brilliant Lord with a smile: "isn''t it, on the cold Lord?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the great saints immediately showed fear!


    The phantom was once unknown.


    But in the event of assassinating the holy master of Tianhan, she is famous all over the world!


    The cold Lord himself is a sub God.


    But it was such a powerful man that, under the protection of innumerable people, suffered a great deal of phantom damage in the base camp and Tianhan Pavilion of Tianhan Shengchao countless years ago!


    It shocked the whole world at that time.


    Add one more person to the list of the top players in the medium range!


    When I think of that, the great saints are horrified.


    Tianhan Pavilion so much defense, but did not be able to block the phantom.


    For example, just now, almost all the top players in the medium range are here.


    But she still killed the body of the Lord of light!


    This is undoubtedly the most lethal for the top strong at the Lord level.


    After all, there is such a terror, even if they live, they should be worried.


    How strong is the phantom?


    Nobody knows!


    And the most ridiculous thing is that at the beginning, it was the glorious pilgrimage, the light pilgrimage, and the dark holy pilgrimage. They jointly issued a mission among the killers association to assassinate the Lord of heavenly cold!


    Who could have thought that the terrible existence who shocked the whole world would come to assassinate them now!


    "Bitch, I killed you


    The God of the light roared and his accomplishments surged.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    The phantom smiles and waves his dagger.


    "The body is killed, your cultivation has fallen a little bit."


    "It was just your body before. If you scream again, it will be your God."


    The light lord''s tone is stagnant.


    But he was hoarse: "if you can really kill me, how can you only destroy my own body? You cunt, I will not kill you, I will not be a human


    "Ha ha..." Phantom skin smile flesh does not smile, extremely disdain.


    The phantom


    The Green Dragon Lord spoke.


    He frowned at the phantom: "I and others, do not seem to have offended you? Why do you want to get involved? "


    "I can''t ignore my brother''s affairs." The phantom shows her hands and looks helpless.


    "Brother?"


    The Green Dragon Lord''s face changed: "Lord Phoenix, is it your brother?"


    It was his first reaction, and it was the first reaction of everyone.


    But the phantom was stunned and seemed to have no reaction.


    Immediately, she said with a wry smile: "I''ve heard of that guy. He''s really strong. I''d like to be his sister, but they''d like to tell me whether they''d like to."


    "Not the Lord of the Phoenix?"


    The Green Dragon Lord frowned deeper: "who is that?"


    The phantom is just about to speak, but it seems to be sensing something.


    She raised her head slightly, and she nuzzled her mouth toward the distance: "here comes my brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    After the phantom voice falls, all eyes, are looking toward the distance.


    It''s enough.


    Until the glorious Lord and others frown impatiently, there is a void, suddenly torn open.


    "Hiss!"


    The appearance of this crack makes the pupil of countless people contract.


    In particular, the brilliant Lord, the peak of the strong!


    Before they attacked Phoenix, they had already sealed off the surrounding areas of Phoenix, East, West, north, South, North and south.


    If someone comes, they''ll notice it the first time.


    However!


    The crack appeared above the void not far from them.


    That is to say, when the other party arrives, it is just like the phantom.


    None of the great saints can detect it!


    "Asshole


    The brilliant Lord and the Dark Lord looked at each other, clenched their fists in secret, and looked ugly.


    And also at this time, there is a figure, from the crack, slowly out.


    When seeing this figure of the moment, all people are slightly stunned!


    Especially the glorious Lord!


    "Cold light medicine God?!


    The look of the brilliant Lord, Shua, it was cold.


    "It''s you..."


    He can''t believe it!


    It''s the cold light medicine God of medicine King Valley!


    He has been to Yaowang Valley, hoping that the cold light medicine God can stand on the side of the three holy shrines. After all, the cold light medicine God is one of the few top powers in the middle star region.


    It''s the best to win over, it doesn''t matter if you can''t, as long as the other side can keep neutral.


    The brilliant Lord clearly remembers that the cold light medicine God declined him, and was extremely firm in pointing out that he would not help the Phoenix holy court, but still be neutral.


    But now


    Why did he suddenly appear at this juncture?


    What''s more, the phantom of the top killer list is actually the sister of cold light medicine God???


    "I have seen the saints."


    Cold light medicine God is still as usual, saluting the great saints.


    After all, in terms of identity, he is still one step behind.


    Then, in the gloomy eyes of the brilliant Lord and others, he looked at the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    Sad scene, let cold light medicine God''s heart, slightly twitch.


    It''s not because of the poor Phoenix pilgrimage. It''s just a pity.


    How glorious was the Phoenix pilgrimage before?


    With a wave of Su Han''s big hand, the world stirs up the storm!


    And now


    I don''t know how many soldiers are dead. They are all over the place.


    Even Phoenix, it''s collapsed and in a mess.


    All the strong men in the Phoenix holy reign, more or less, have blood on their bodies.


    But the perseverance in their eyes is still there.


    It seems that it has never changed!


    "Things are changing..." Cold light medicine God heart sigh.


    Although he has seen the emperor''s fist in his heart, he is still waiting for him


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui and others bowed to the cold light medicine God in silence.


    "I have seen the cold light medicine God."


    "All right, all right."


    Phantom some impatient wave: "where to come so much courtesy, directly into the main topic is not on the line?"


    Xiao Yuhui and others did not speak, and the cold light medicine God was also silent.


    There, however, came a cold hum: "cold light medicine God, the phantom is your sister?"


    "Well." Cold light medicine God nodded.


    The brilliant Lord''s eyes were cold: "that is to say, you are the choice, standing on the other side of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage?"


    Cold light medicine God silence.


    "It''s such a deep scheme."


    The brilliant Lord''s face was completely cold: "I have been to the valley of medicine king. If you remember correctly, what you said at that time should be neutral and won''t stand on either side, right?"


    Cold light medicine God eyebrows droop, still silent.


    "It seems that the Lord of Phoenix had already discussed with you before I went to Yaowang Valley?" The glorious Lord and the way.


    "No Cold light medicine God raise eyes.


    His tone was flat but very positive.


    It''s true that he doesn''t have to lie.


    He won''t admit anything that doesn''t exist.


    The glorious Lord obviously knew this, because the cold light medicine God would not get any benefit by cheating him on such small matters.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that the cold light medicine God appeared and stood in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage!


    "The world is different..."


    The brilliant Lord laughed angrily: "your cold light medicine God, even the great saints all respect the existence of these schemes, really let me open my eyes!""The hands are short." Cold light medicine God explained.


    His intention, indeed, was neutral and not mixed in these struggles.


    But that eight grade Dan Fang, is the temptation is too big!!!


    There is a saying that has always been true.


    No one can really get rid of the secular world.


    If there is, it must be, secular temptation to him is not enough.


    Cold light medicine God, should belong to this kind of.


    For so many years, the medicine King Valley has always been neutral, but because of an eight grade pill, he broke the invisible rules.


    "Shut up!"


    Brilliant Lord waved his hand: "explain those, all is bullshit, you chose to stand on the side of Phoenix holy pilgrimage, that is the enemy of the Lord!"


    "Look at the situation at the moment, look at the remaining evils of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage. Do they still have the strength to fight against the emperor again? What''s the use of you even if you''re standing in the Phoenix pilgrimage? Just you and the phantom? Even if it is to let you hold down a part of the strong, the emperor and others can still destroy the Phoenix holy pilgrimage! "


    "Is it?"


    The plain voice came not far from the cold light medicine God.


    "No! I''m laughing


    Two successive cracks in the void were torn open.


    There is a middle-aged man, as well as an old man, out of it.


    "If so, with the two of us?"


    "Well?"


    In this moment, the eyes of countless powerful people shrunk.


    The two men who suddenly appeared were the other two big dipper of Mount Tai in the alchemy world, the Wuji Dan God of Danshen mountain, and the Dan emperor of Didan hall!


    Regardless of their status, just in terms of their own accomplishments, these two are also the peak of the medium star realm, no less than the existence of the Lord level!


    "You two are going to join this war, too?"


    The faces of the brilliant Lord and others began to look ferocious.


    Four gods!


    Even if it is a holy pilgrimage, there are not so many top strong people.


    In particular, the existence of the phantom, even beyond the realm of sub God!


    Moreover, the arrival of the three gods of cold light medicine, the brilliant Lord and others did not feel it.


    In other words, their real combat power is likely to surpass all the great lords!


    Only from this point of view, the pressure of the three holy pilgrimages has increased sharply!


    In these wars, the role that the top strong can play is really enormous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    "Glorious Lord."


    After that, you didn''t come to see the God of Xiaoji? I didn''t promise you that I would be neutral all the time. "


    "Your Danshen mountain has been handed down from generation to generation and never participated in any competition. In the eyes of Wuji Danshen, are these rules all bullshit?" The glorious Lord rage way.


    "I can''t help it. It''s short of people to take it..." Wuji Dan God''s helpless way.


    It''s not a fake.


    his mood is as like as two peas.


    After su Han left Yaowang valley that day, Hanguang Yaoshen invited Wuji Dan God and Dan Di to Yaowang valley.


    The cold light medicine God has a long-term view.


    In the future, if there is any crisis in the Phoenix pilgrimage, I must repay this favor.


    When it comes to this kind of time, is it just for Yaowang Valley to do it himself?


    No!


    Danshen mountain and Emperor Dan Hall must also be pulled into the water!


    What''s more, if they study together, they can find a better way to enter the realm of God.


    Wuji Dan Shen and Dan Di and others all know the idea of cold light medicine God, and even despise it.


    But


    The temptation of eight grade Dan Fang, the temptation of God State Road, really can''t be refused!!!


    So they came.


    However, it is only their power that has come.


    Over the years, countless forces have received their favor.


    But this war is too tragic.


    To be a man, we should have a bottom line.


    Maybe when they speak, those spiritual dynasties, dynasties, even the imperial and imperial dynasties will come to help them.


    But who is it?


    It''s six pilgrimages and four Taoist temples!


    If those forces really come, they will just kill them with their eggs.


    Cold light medicine God and others, did not do that.


    Even if it is the medicine King Valley, the Danshen mountain, and the people in the palace of the emperor Dan, they just brought the people above the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    In this kind of war, there is no big role to play. It''s hard to protect yourself!


    "Hua Hua Hua


    Three people wave at the same time, hundreds of thousands of figures appear, all of them are the three forces!


    In terms of the number of strong players, which one is the most powerful in the whole medium star region?


    It''s not the holy Dynasty, nor the Black Sun gorge, the seven color Rock Valley, but the Yaowang Valley, Danshen mountain and Didan hall!


    As a force of refining pills, how can its cultivation be poor?


    Lack of qualifications, pills to fill!


    It is precisely because of this that very few people dare to make their own decisions even though they are very rich.


    Of course, after the rise of the Phoenix holy reign, the number of strong forces such as Yaowang valley will be ranked second.


    No matter how many pills they have, they are not as fast as the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    "You really want to intervene..." The glorious Lord can''t be angry.


    Qinglong, Qianying and others are all frowning, and their faces are not good.


    No one thought that at this last moment, the cold light medicine God and others would appear unexpectedly.


    Just hundreds of thousands of people, but because of these four top powers, the situation can change.


    Otherwise, the Phoenix holy court will be destroyed today!


    "Mrs. Shaw."


    Cold light medicine God turns his head and looks at Xiao Yuhui.


    "Thanks to the grace of the Lord Su, I have made some achievements. This pill is given to the Lord."


    "Whew!"


    When the voice dropped, the cold light medicine God waved it, and a rainbow appeared and fell in front of Xiao Yuhui.


    But there is a pill wrapped in the light.


    It seems that this pill is no different from ordinary pills.


    But inside, it exudes a kind of, beyond normal Dan medicine breath.


    "Well?"


    The major of each saint is the strongest. Naturally, he felt the existence of this breath at the first time.


    "Shendan?" They spoke in an incredible way.


    The repression on that level makes them seem very small before the breath.


    But soon they frowned again.


    "No, it''s not a magic pill. It''s a little short of the breath of the divine pill!"


    The so-called Shendan, nature is the pill used by Shenjing.


    If it''s really a magic pill, I''m afraid that even the breath of the pill can''t be felt by their cultivation.


    "Dan is not a God


    Cold light medicine God opened his mouth and said with some regret: "I have tried my best. This is the only pill made by the three of us just now. I''m afraid it is the only one in the medium star region. The quality may be worse, but it should have reached the level of eight grade pills."As soon as this was said, everyone suddenly realized.


    In particular, the brilliant Lord and others were relieved.


    Only the divine realm can refine the exorcism pill.


    At present, since this pill is not a divine pill, the cold light medicine God and others have not reached the divine realm!


    Only the divine realm can form a great threat to them!


    "Thank you very much


    Xiao Yuhui grasped the pill and said in a low voice, "if you can wake up with this pill, you are the benefactor of the whole Phoenix holy court."


    "No, it''s our kindness to return the Phoenix pilgrimage."


    The cold light medicine God shook his head and said: "also, our three forces have been neutral all the time. Today, we have broken the precepts. No matter what the result is, we will withdraw. I hope you and your wives will not blame me."


    Xiao Yuhui was slightly stunned and lost, but still said: "no, the three elders can show up. It''s a timely help. The Phoenix holy court is not so greedy."


    As the voice dropped, Xiao Yuhui turned and headed for Su Han''s room.


    "I hope Lord Su can wake up..."


    The cold light medicine God took a deep breath.


    His steps, together with Wuji Dan God and Dan Di, with hundreds of thousands of friars from their three sides, stood at the side of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    "Come on


    Wuji Dan Shendao: "less nonsense, since you want to make a move, then be decisive!"


    "You''d better think it out!"


    The brilliant Lord looked slightly distorted: "this time, if you do, it is the enemy of my Lord. I will not be merciful to the enemy now or in the future!"


    Wuji Dan God did not open his mouth, but his attitude has shown everything.


    "Kill!"


    The glorious Lord is completely cold and his big hand is waving directly.


    The army of the holy pilgrimage, again to the people of the Phoenix pilgrimage, launch a shock!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The cold light medicine God three people simultaneously hand in hand, the terrible cultivation power, turned into three huge palms, blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "Boom


    When the palms are pressed down, they are just like the sky shaking protective cover, which will break the countless attacks!


    "Very strong!"


    The Dark Lord preached: "their strength is above you and me, even similar to Mu Jingshan."


    "So what?"


    "Today, we will destroy the Phoenix holy court!" said the brilliant Lord coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    According to the records of astrological history, the astrological calendar is 18976 century, 2376 year, January 30.


    With nearly ten times the number of soldiers in the three holy shrines, they launched an attack on the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, which only had about 300 million left.


    It was because of the appearance of Yaowang Valley, Danshen mountain and Didan hall that the Phoenix holy court was bound to be wiped out for the time being.


    Han Guang Yao Shen, Wu Ji Dan Shen and Dan Di worked together to produce eight grade pills Jiucai xuanming pill!


    Thus, another step has been taken in the realm of sub gods.


    Although it has not reached the divine realm, it has been infinitely close.


    Including the phantom, the four sub gods joined hands to set up the Jingtian defense, which was enough to resist the impact of one of the three holy pilgrimages for ten days!


    Many of the strong in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage also rushed out.


    All they can do is defend.


    It can be said that 300 million War soldiers are still alive, and they can no longer pose a threat to the three holy shrines.


    And one of the three holy pilgrimages can''t kill the Phoenix holy pilgrimage quickly.


    But it''s only a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 A.D., February 15.


    The three great saints changed their strategies and carried out wheel wars.


    Soldiers couldn''t get in, so they didn''t move in.


    All of them are top players.


    The glorious Lord, the Dark Lord, the green dragon saint, the Xuanwu holy master, the thousand shadows saint, the four Taoist masters, and the light God who has recovered his body


    It is equivalent to the combat power of ten saints, plus their respective top powers.


    A total of 30 sub gods, together with more than 140 powerful people of lower, middle and upper levels, successively attacked the defense of the Phoenix holy court.


    In terms of the number of the strong, the Phoenix pilgrimage is much less than the three holy pilgrimages.


    Fortunately, Mu Jingshan, shengwushuang, Anyun, Hanguang Yaoshen, Meiying and others are capable of being powerful against three.


    However, although the lower gods and the middle gods do not normally enter their Dharma eyes, they can still increase their consumption at this critical moment.


    The strong of the three great shrines, divided into two waves, attack every moment.


    But the Phoenix pilgrimage side, is every moment, must defend with all one''s strength.


    In this war, no one is a God.


    Except for the divine realm, all the realms will be consumed.


    Maybe one day or two days, the Phoenix pilgrimage can persist, and in January and February, they can also.


    But under this high-intensity bombardment, over time, they will not be able to hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    When the impact lasted for two months, people in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage began to swallow the pills.


    These pills are cold light medicine God, Wuji Dan God, and Dandi they brought.


    For such strong people, ordinary pills are almost useless.


    Even if it''s just to make up for the consumption, it''s not enough. It''s better to eat Xianjing directly.


    The consumption rate of pills is obviously very fast.


    A month!


    In just one month, all the pills in the hands of the three elites were consumed.


    Helpless, they only swallow those low-level pills, and Xianjing.


    Unable to calculate the fairy crystal, into the immortal force, into their bodies.


    Every time it''s consumed, it''s at least millions.


    And the number of phagocytosis is just too much.


    There were even several times when the speed of swallowing was too slow, which led to the defense of Phoenix holy pilgrimage and nearly collapsed.


    300 million soldiers, more and more desperate.


    They were even confused.


    At the moment, what are you insisting on?


    Just to make yourself live one more day?


    Still waiting The awakening of the Lord?


    But the pill has been sent to Su Han''s mouth by Xiao Yuhui for more than three months, and there is still no movement.


    His deep sleep, like a long sleep.


    No one really knows when it will start.


    But once the defense of the Phoenix pilgrimage is completely broken, but the Lord has not yet awakened, then the end of the Phoenix pilgrimage will really come.


    Compared with them, the momentum of the three holy pilgrimages is getting stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how many soldiers, already rubbing their hands, want to wait for the first time that the defense is broken, they will kill the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    At the moment, the Phoenix pilgrimage is the real end of the crossbow.


    They are just holding on for nothing!


    At most, that is to be able to prolong their own time of death.


    As a result, it seems to have become a doomed thing, no one can change.


    Looking at the increasingly weak defense, some even laughed.That laughter, full of arrogance, arrogance!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 years, August 15.


    After half a year''s persistence, the fairy crystal in the hands of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage is completely consumed!


    There are few pills left.


    Even if there are still some low-grade pills.


    A series of defenses formed by many strong men in the Phoenix holy reign began to collapse.


    The strong men of the three holy dynasties did not take turns to attack, but rushed to destroy this kind of defense.


    Three days later, all defenses collapsed!


    Under the cold voice of many saints, nearly three billion soldiers, with towering prestige, killed the Phoenix holy court in the roar.


    The top strong, also at this moment, finally got the opportunity to kill.


    Dozens of sub gods are fighting fiercely in the void.


    Countless cracks were torn open, and the space above the Phoenix pilgrimage collapsed directly.


    But even at this time, the Phoenix pilgrimage still did not give up.


    They fought and retreated, getting closer and closer to the coast of Narcissus.


    Although the rear was besieged by the soldiers of the three holy dynasties, the Phoenix holy court at this moment seemed to be shining back and burst out with amazing combat power.


    People, this is what they are.


    When we are close to death, we will always exert unimaginable potential.


    In addition, many of the strong men of the three holy shrines were almost at the other end, and the pressure on the rear dropped sharply, which also gave Phoenix the time to fight and retreat.


    However, with the passage of time, the defense circle of the Phoenix pilgrimage has become smaller and smaller.


    The original five million mile diameter of 300 million people has gradually become 4 million, 3 million, 2 million li


    The shrinking of the defense circle means that the soldiers of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage are constantly being killed.


    Although there were no casualties among the top strong, the immortal power in their bodies was almost exhausted, and they were just holding on at the moment.


    If you don''t have enough immortal power, you can''t give full play to your strongest fighting power.


    They are also under the pressure of the other side, step by step back!


    The coast of immortals and demons is very close, but it seems that it will never arrive.


    There are countless scattered repair in the distance, quietly watching this war, which lasted nearly two years.


    The war is very fierce, but it will come to an end.


    The legendary forces will eventually be destroyed.


    What no one knows is that there are only a million miles left in the Phoenix sanctuary.


    There were only 15 million soldiers left -


    the figure in white who had been lying in bed for half a year


    Open your eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 years, August 15.


    In the evening.


    It''s about three million miles east of Phoenix.


    A river of blood!


    The remaining 150 million soldiers were all wounded.


    They are almost numb.


    They don''t know what they are insisting on.


    After a word in my heart, there is only one thought.


    That is - kill!


    Kill, kill, kill!!!


    The mechanical killing is aimless and endless.


    Faith? faith? Will?


    No, everything, nothing.


    Kill, kill, or die.


    This has become their most instinctive reaction.


    If the war can stop at this moment, they will really sleep for the first time.


    Too tired


    There are many soldiers who explode in the roar.


    In fact, they can still stick to it for some time.


    But they have asked themselves, persistence, still useful?


    The period before death is the most difficult.


    Why the pressure?


    It''s better to die directly!!!


    When you die, you can relax.


    Death is liberation!


    What a sad scene?


    "Lord, when will you wake up!"


    "I''m not sorry to join the Phoenix pilgrimage, but I''m not willing to do so!"


    "If the Lord really wakes up, if there are miracles in the Phoenix pilgrimage, I hope you can remember in your heart that a man named" Zheng Zhi "once fought for the Phoenix pilgrimage!"


    "To be a king and to be defeated is a long time ago. My dream was just a joke. Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter and roar became one.


    Those who are still fighting in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, their eyes are red with blood.


    Even Mu Jingshan''s figures of this level shed tears.


    Even gods, when they see this scene, will be influenced?


    But war, after all, is war!


    There are also countless people who have been influenced by the three holy shrines.


    But as a monk, the war between the two sides is either you or I!


    Monk, how can we talk about compassion?


    It''s cruel to yourself!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The defense circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    The numerous strong men and the remaining soldiers were forced to the central position.


    The three holy dynasties, showing a circular trend, completely surrounded the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    "Gentlemen, my husband hasn''t recovered, but I''m here to tell you I''m sorry


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes were swept from the Suzaku, Qilin, cold light medicine, Wuji Dan and Dan di.


    She took a deep breath, and then said, "you should not have been involved in this war, but you would have been killed in the end."


    "A monk rises against the sky, picks up the stars with his bare hands, and reaches for the moon. How big is his dream?"


    Cold light medicine God Laughs: "fight for you and me, see success or failure, this is the thing that often happens, how can we watch the sky from the well?"


    "There is no fear of death!"


    "It''s worth it to raise the prestige of Gu, the king of medicine."


    Hearing this, countless people trembled.


    What kind of spirit is this? What kind of mind is this?


    For this reason, it''s really hard to die, what''s the matter?!


    "Kill!"


    The glorious Lord finally ordered: "Phoenix holy court, all rebels, kill nothing..."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly stopped!


    His mouth was wide and his eyes were fixed on the Phoenix holy pilgrimage. The void gradually recovered.


    Countless people, follow his eyes.


    Even the cold light medicine God and others all frowned and looked up.


    There were ripples in the void.


    Then, a touch of golden light suddenly released!


    Like the most dazzling sun, rising from the darkness.


    It is also like a cloud full of heaven and earth, with golden brilliance, dazzling to the extreme.


    They could see clearly that the gold, which astonished the brilliant Lord, was just a corner of his clothes!


    And with the appearance of the corner of the dress, the figure that was expected by countless people finally slowly entered the public eye.


    "Su, Su Han?"


    Xiao Yuhui murmured to herself.


    Her face was full of disbelief.


    Nangong Yu, Luo Ning, Ren Qinghuan and others even rubbed their eyes fiercely. Suspicion is an illusion, and even more suspicion is a dream!Shua Shua Shua ---


    this moment, the whole battlefield, billions of eyes!


    All of them focused on the golden figure standing in the air!


    At this moment, he is really too dazzling.


    Even if it is the existence of the green dragon saint and the thousand shadow saint, we should be stunned.


    In the distance, there was silence, only the sound of breathing.


    In the Phoenix holy reign, the only remaining 150 million soldiers fell into stagnation when they were tense physically and mentally.


    Lord, do you finally wake up?


    At this moment, they seem to have found the reason why they have been insisting.


    Isn''t it, for the moment?


    "The Lord is awake The Lord is awake


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Lord will not abandon me, it''s just like ignoring him, the Lord is powerful!"


    Language can''t describe their mood at the moment.


    Even if it is, we don''t know Su Han''s cultivation and combat power at the moment. Even if it is, we don''t know what kind of result will be after su Han''s appearance.


    But as long as he can show up, that''s enough!


    All the desperation, all in this moment, was thrown out of my mind.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, instant explosion!


    Hua Hua Hua Hua


    Countless figures, kneel down at this moment, head tight low!


    "Welcome the return of the Lord..."


    "Welcome the return of the Lord!"


    This powerful rendering power made the three holy pilgrimages unable to respond for a while.


    Lord Phoenix, are you really awake?


    Waking up at this critical moment?


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum broke the atmosphere of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    It''s the glorious Lord speaking.


    "What if you wake up? You alone can''t save the whole situation! "


    This word spreads out, let Phoenix holy pilgrimage those near crazy person, is sober up again.


    The billions of troops in front of them, like a dark cloud, cast a layer of haze on their minds.


    And Su Han here, did not pay attention to the brilliant Lord.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the cold light medicine God and others. After waking up, he opened his mouth for the first time.


    "This en, Su Mou remembers."


    Hearing this, Han Guang Yao Shen, Wu Ji Dan Shen, and Dan Di took a deep breath at the same time.


    "I''m waiting for you. I''m just paying you back." Danti said softly.


    "Enough."


    Su Han pursed his lips and swept through the many soldiers below.


    Immediately, in the eyes of countless people who were shocked, he was in the posture of the Lord, his hands clasped and his figure slightly curved.


    In front of these people, deeply salute!


    This worship, I do not know how many people tremble!


    This worship, there are countless eyes, shed blood and tears!


    This worship, let that towering spirit of the dead, in the middle of the netherworld, at ease on the road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    "Hoo..."


    The sound of the wind blowing, stirred the people''s clothes, but also let them, sober up.


    "No lord!" The clouds speak.


    "No lord!" Hong Chen opens his mouth.


    "The Lord


    150 million soldiers speak!


    Su Han that slightly curved figure, after three seconds, slowly stood up straight.


    He saw the Xuanyuan dome covered with blood, the shin Leng who lost an arm, Xiao Yuran, whose shoulder was pierced, and Hong Chen, who had a long silver knife stuck in the sole of his foot.


    Too much, too much


    The people in the Phoenix pilgrimage are so miserable that they can''t be counted.


    Su Han''s face, can not see any expression.


    He gently waved his hand and said in a voice, "all back down."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, people in the Phoenix holy court are all eyes shrinking.


    "Master Su, you..." The Lord of the rosefinch frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Step back."


    Su Han looked at her, still that sentence.


    These eyes, let countless years have not moved the feelings of the Suzuki God, the heart is a touch of strange.


    She suddenly understood why the original demon Dragon Emperor had only that powerful appeal.


    This, just a look, let oneself heart beat unceasingly.


    "Holy Lord, we are willing to do our best for the Phoenix pilgrimage, and we will die!"


    "Holy Lord, we are willing to go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, only to protect the name of the Phoenix!"


    "Lord, this war is not over, we can''t retreat!"


    One hundred and fifty million soldiers, once again, sent out the roaring roar.


    "You have given enough."


    Su Han''s hands pressed down, and at the same time said: "back down, next, let me fight for you once."


    The soft voice, as if speaking to one''s beloved.


    It seems that they are afraid that if they make a little noise, they will make a noise to these soldiers.


    They, too tired.


    Indeed, it''s time to take a break.


    The soldiers were shaking violently.


    They looked at Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, and many people who knew Su Han.


    After all these people nodded, 150 million soldiers finally bowed their heads and retreated away.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dark Lord immediately said in a cold voice: "no one can walk today. Just relying on him as the Lord of Phoenix, there is no big wave."


    "You can try it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Kill!" The glorious Lord is also an opening.


    Su Han''s time to wake up is very strange.


    But this is not the reason to let the Phoenix holy pilgrimage live.


    Kill or kill!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A large number of soldiers advanced and surrounded the remaining soldiers from all directions.


    At this moment, there is no one in the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Their eyes are all on Su Han.


    If the LORD says you can protect yourself, then you can!


    In this innumerable eyes, Su Han''s look is still plain.


    He slowly raised his hand, turned into a palm, and Snap it!


    Southeast, northwest, four times in a row!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    I didn''t see it at all. I had any illusory palms.


    In these four directions, the countless soldiers who killed the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, just feel The sky is falling!


    The void is still there, not broken.


    However, there is an indescribable huge pressure, just like countless mountains that are hard to bear.


    Four directions across a million miles in diameter.


    More than 500 million soldiers disappeared in a flash!


    The earth, no more fragmentation.


    Even the grass that has not been stepped on is still growing tenaciously.


    It''s just a moment.


    Just for a moment!


    Five hundred million soldiers, just disappeared.


    There are fairyland, fairyland, xianhuangjing and Xiandi.


    Even, there is a half step divine realm!


    All disappear!!!


    Looking at this scene, whether it''s the Phoenix pilgrimage, or the three holy pilgrimages.


    All of them are dumbfounded!


    500 million soldiers


    500 million soldiers!!!


    Without causing any loss, 500 million soldiers have just disappeared?


    No bones, no blood, no screams.


    They, like, never existed.


    The whole battlefield was silent at this moment.


    The wind in August is not chilly, but at this moment, it makes the people of the three holy shrines feel sharp.Brilliant Lord, Dark Lord, light lord, green dragon Saint


    Their eyes seem to be staring out.


    In front of them, they can''t believe it, but they don''t want to believe it!


    Five hundred million soldiers, including eight and a half step divine realm, said they would die with such gentle clapping?


    Even Mu Jingshan, it is impossible to do it!!!


    "Hiss


    There was a breath of cool sound, spread around.


    Then, all of us are sober up!


    "Lord, Lord Is that strong already? "


    "Is this really our Lord? Even half a step of the divine realm is in his hand, just like a mole ant? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Lord is mighty!"


    "I have never been afraid of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage. If there is a holy master, we can suppress all sides!"


    More and more laughter came from the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Countless soldiers are very tired, but at this moment, they are excited again.


    On the other side of the three holy shrines, it can be said that they dare not move, and they dare not breathe in the atmosphere!


    Brilliant Lord and others, after waking up, is the eyelid crazy jump, scalp numbness!


    They have never felt this way as lords, as the most powerful at the top of the medium astral realm.


    But at this moment, from Su Han, that powerful threat, let them have to shake!


    "God state?"


    They talk to each other, but they''re not sure.


    In addition to the divine realm, what strong person can achieve the present scene?


    Only in the eyes of the divine realm, the monks in the middle star realm are the common ants!


    "Come again."


    Su Han''s voice broke their anxiety.


    "If you dare, I will kill all of your billions of soldiers today


    As soon as the words were said, the soldiers of the three holy dynasties took a breath again.


    Almost subconsciously, they took a few steps back!


    With the power of one person, billions of people were forced to retreat.


    Su Han''s brilliance at this moment is dazzling to the extreme!


    "You are just a The first level of Xiandi realm The Lord of light hissed.


    Su Han smiles.


    The palm of his hand is raised again, toward the Lord of light, gently.


    "Boom


    Still as before, there is no void tearing, no big earthquake.


    But there is a roar from the sky, passing on!


    The Lord of light only felt that at the moment of Su Han''s finger pointing, his mind would explode in general.


    "It''s definitely a divine realm!" It was the only thought in his mind.


    "Bang!"


    The body is collapsing again!


    Yuan Shen, directly eliminated between heaven and earth!


    Lord of light, death!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    If we say that the death of the 500 million soldiers in the previous war just stunned the three holy shrines.


    At this moment, the collapse of the Lord of light, let the brilliant Lord and others, directly burst!


    In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, even in the eyes of those half step divine realm, we can only see that under Su Han''s finger, the light lord''s whole body''s defense collapsed, without any resistance, and was directly killed!


    However, the brilliant Lord and others, it is extremely clear to feel that when the finger comes down, what kind of pressure is it!!!


    This is already, completely beyond the nine color xuanming pill, infinitely close to the spirit of the breath.


    This is the realm of God!!!


    Don''t they know that the Lord of light is dead?


    As an alliance, don''t they want to save it?


    But they Dare you?


    I dare not!!!


    The oppression on that level only makes them feel that if they have gone, they will be buried under this finger together!


    Can''t resist!


    That''s totally irresistible!


    Under that finger, even their saints are small, even ants are not as good!


    "Withdraw!"


    There is no nonsense, brilliant Lord color change, directly roared out this word.


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand turned and a red crystal appeared.


    Mu Jingshan''s eye pupil coagulates: "God crystal?! How could there be a divine crystal in the glorious pilgrimage? "


    Mu Jingshan is very clear about the breath of Shenjing.


    And what shocked her was that not only the glorious pilgrimage, but also the green dragon, Xuanwu, Qianying and even the four Taoist temples had such a crystal in their hands!!!


    "This..."


    Mu Jingshan couldn''t believe it: "how could this be possible? In the hands of these pilgrims, there are divine crystals in their hands! "


    The appearance of this scene made Mu Jingshan gasp.


    These damned guys, they still have details!


    If not for Su Han''s appearance, even if it is the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, there is still a fighting power, but under this divine crystal, it is definitely not an opponent!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    That many gods crystal, by each big peak strong person to crush.


    They seem to have the means to use the divine crystal. After the crystal was crushed, the red light turned into a huge hole.


    The great saints, as well as the heads of the four Taoist temples, first entered the cave.


    Then, on one side of the three holy pilgrimages, countless figures, all vied for each other and went towards the cave entrance.


    What''s more shocking is that after the entrance of the cave condenses out, it seems to have a tremendous phagocytic power.


    The countless soldiers on one side of the three holy shrines were all devoured by this power.


    Billions of people disappear in the blink of an eye!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing them go away, Xuanyuan dome could not help biting his teeth: "they still have such means, but they run very fast!"


    "Lord, then we The Lord


    When he turned to look at Su Han, he saw that Su Han''s face was no longer as ruddy as before, but pale.


    Its eyelids, like a mountain, and slowly closed to open.


    "Su Han!"


    "Lord!"


    Countless people rushed to Su Han and held the figure of him leaning backward.


    At the last moment of coma, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was timely.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 A.D., August 17.


    A news that caused a sensation all over the world was sent out -


    this battle, which was mixed with almost all the holy shrines, turned over again at the last moment.


    Fenghuang Shengchao, which is pressed against the coast of immortals and demons, will be destroyed at any time.


    And at this moment, the Lord of the Phoenix awakens in a coma!


    Under four hands, Kill 500 million soldiers!


    Under a finger, point out the Lord of light!


    One of the three holy shrines, collapse!


    With the legendary god crystal as the transmission array, escape!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it the realm of God? Has the Lord of Phoenix really reached the realm of God


    "How do I know? I''m not the Lord of the Phoenix. If you ask me, who will I ask? "


    "I know the answer, the Lord of the Phoenix is not a divine realm, he is just a first-order celestial realm."


    "That is to say With his accomplishments in the first-order Xiandi realm, he has exerted the combat power comparable to that of the divine realm? "


    "How could that be possible? I don''t believe it


    "No? Ha ha Should you believe the death of the Lord of light? I have seen with my own eyes that he died in the hands of the Lord of Phoenix, and only with one finger, the Lord of light is even more vulnerable than the ants, and there is no force to resist. All the forms and spirits are destroyed! ""Is this true or false? Is the Lord of Phoenix really so terrible? Wasn''t he just an Immortal Emperor before


    "Well, who can tell the story of the top people?"


    "But I''ve heard that it seems that after the departure of the three holy shrines, the Lord of the Phoenix fell into a coma again?"


    "Farting is nonsense! The Lord of Phoenix is so strong, how can he still be in a coma? "


    "Yes, I feel the same way..."


    "But his coma seems to have been seen by countless people. It can''t be groundless."


    "Indeed, if not in a coma, why did he not pursue the three great shrines? He could have wiped out all the three holy shrines


    "What do you know, Shenjing? The three holy shrines were escaped with the crystal of God. In an instant, billions of people left. How can we pursue them? Can you catch up? "


    "Tut Tut, anyway, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has finally passed this crisis."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s really hard to imagine the tragic atmosphere in the end."


    "You didn''t see that none of the remaining soldiers in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage surrendered. Even if they were seriously injured, they all insisted on gritting their teeth. I almost couldn''t resist and went to help them."


    "I also saw that scene. The rendering power is beyond the description of language. It''s really a kind of pride to be a soldier of Phoenix holy pilgrimage."


    "Well, you''ll say that when they survive. Do you dare to let you go and die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Streets, alleys, cities.


    I don''t know how many places are talking about the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Su Han shocked the whole world twice.


    The Phoenix holy pilgrimage in the middle of the abyss, survived, is to make countless people marvel.


    This war caused a sensation in the medium-sized star region and affected almost all the top forces.


    The lower gods, the middle gods, the upper gods, and even the strong ones at the sub God level emerge in endlessly.


    Even the legendary objects such as Shenjing were taken out.


    It can be said that, because of this war, all the forces participating in the war were almost overturned.


    Their details, completely exposed, can no longer be hidden.


    And these details, if taken out at random, are enough to make the medium field tremble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Glorious pilgrimage, glorious palace.


    A distinguished guest came, named Qu Yu.


    In terms of cultivation, he is only a half step divine realm, but in terms of identity, he is one of the elders of star sky alliance and sub alliance stationed in medium star region.


    The Presbyterian group, in addition to the alliance leader, has the most say.


    Although the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the leader, the leader should listen to the suggestions of the Presbyterian group.


    After all, they are all allies'' confidants.


    If you say more words in your ear, you will naturally have selective trust.


    Therefore, the brilliant Lord invited Qu Yu to come here.


    First, a three-day feast was held, with countless beautiful women serving.


    Elder Qu Yu always likes beauty.


    During the three days, he Longyou fish, not at ease.


    Three days later, after enjoying it, Qu Yu finally got out of the joy of fish and water.


    Splendid palace, in the top reception hall.


    Quyu elder is sitting on the throne, but the brilliant Lord is sitting in the first place below.


    In fact, no matter the status or cultivation, the brilliant Lord will not always put Qu Yuchang in his eyes.


    But at the moment, it is really helpless, after all, it requires others.


    "Elder Qu, are you happy these three days?" The brilliant Lord smiles and adds a cup of hot tea to Qu Yu.


    Qu Yu was aloof and arrogant.


    "Not bad." He said.


    Only three words can be regarded as an answer. The words are like gold.


    In fact, both of them knew very well.


    Qu Yu has never been to the brilliant palace.


    But every time he comes, the attitude of the brilliant Lord is extremely arrogant, just like he is at the moment.


    In the eyes of these saints, even if it is the alliance of stars in the medium range, only the alliance leader will be regarded by them.


    As for others, they don''t care at all.


    The two sides can not easily change their positions. Elder Qu naturally wants to let the brilliant Lord have a good taste, which is despised by people.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just enjoy yourself as long as you can!"


    The brilliant master laughed and said, "I am here to speak. In the future, Mr. Qu can come to the brilliant Palace at any time. I will receive you with the highest courtesy in my glorious holy reign. And there will be no less than one thing that elder Qu likes."


    Qu Yu''s eyes flashed, and she finally showed a little smile.


    He sipped his tea and said, "I''m busy with my business. When I come to the brilliant palace, I don''t just exchange greetings with the brilliant Lord. If there''s anything wrong, please tell him directly."


    Looking at Qu Yu''s manner, a touch of gloom flashed in the brilliant Lord''s eyes.


    It''s really the dog who bullied the tiger!


    On weekdays, the guy who can''t get into his own eyes can actually ride on his head and speak so arrogantly.


    You still have time?


    Fart!


    On the surface, however, he would not.


    "I really want to ask elder Qu to come here." Brilliant Saint road.


    "Ha ha, I know that there is nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft!" Qu Yu sneered.


    A corner of the brilliant Lord''s mouth, forced to endure: "Phoenix God''s things, can Qu elder know?"


    "A little bit." Qu Yu was blowing the heat of the tea.


    "If there is no accident, he should have reached the state of God." It''s a glorious voice.


    "God state?"


    Qu Yu disdained to smile: "the brilliant Lord is afraid to be beaten, right? Is the divine realm so easy to reach? If he is really in the divine realm, he will surely lead to thunder robberies. However, there will be a lot of shocking things. The whole medium star region will be aware of it


    The brilliant Lord frowned: "but he, under a finger, directly point out the light lord!"


    "And then?"


    Qu Yu''s expression was still plain: "this does not mean that he is a divine realm. If I remember correctly, he was just an Immortal Emperor''s realm before him."? In a short period of one or two years, we have broken through the divine realm? Is the knowledge of the glorious Lord so short? "


    The brilliant Lord really had an impulse to beat Qu Yu to death.


    This damned thing, can really seize the opportunity to step on yourself to death!


    Give him a little face, you really think you are a green onion?


    He clearly knew what happened to the Phoenix Lord, but he had to pretend to be stupid and stupid!


    "Hoo..."


    The brilliant Lord took a deep breath, and then said: "he is only a level of Xiandi realm, but he has the fighting power of the divine realm."


    "That''s right." Elder Qu smiles.


    He was very fat, and when he was talking with a smile, the flesh on his face kept shaking, and he was disgusted to see the glorious Lord.


    "If he can always have the fighting power of the divine realm, then we are worried!"The brilliant Master said: "there is no divine realm in the middle star realm, that is to say, no one can restrain his attack."


    "If he really is a god state or not, he can only stay in the medium star region for a period of time, and he has to leave."


    "But he is not the real God state, but he has the fighting power of the God state, which is a great threat to us!"


    Qu Yu put down the teacup and said, "in other words, you are afraid of him?"


    The glorious Lord''s face sank and he did not speak.


    "In fact, this is really what you asked for."


    Qu Yu then said, "what do you say you''re free? What do you want to do to provoke Fenghuang Shengchao? In my opinion, you pilgrims are really used to it. If you don''t like it, you have to destroy each other, right? Are you losing now? You guys, I really don''t know what to say about you. "


    The attitude of pointing out and the tone of being superior are to educate the younger generation.


    The brilliant Lord has explosive temperament and really wants to rush over and strangle the fat man.


    Qu Yu then said, "what do you mean by calling me here today?"


    "Grass!"


    The brilliant Lord finally couldn''t help but scolded in his heart.


    It''s all about this. I don''t know what it means?


    What garlic?


    Do I have to ask you for it?


    All right, that''s what you want!


    Shua!


    The brilliant Lord stood up and scared Qu Yu.


    "What are you doing?" Quyu color Li stubble road.


    But seeing the brilliant master holding his hands and bending slightly, he said, "the Phoenix holy pilgrimage is too threatening, and its means are cruel and endless. I hope elder Qu can slander in front of the alliance leader. I will never forget elder Qu''s kindness!"


    Elder Qu was relieved.


    He thought that brilliant saint was mainly about doing it by himself.


    He didn''t dare to air it!


    "This It''s not easy! " Elder Qu rubbed his hands.


    The brilliant Lord snorted in secret and took out a lot of storage rings.


    "Elder Qu took time to come to the glorious holy court. I feel sorry for it. This is the hard work of elder Qu


    Qu Yu''s eyes flashed, and without saying a word, she took those storage rings in her hand.


    The more you look at it, the more happy you are.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    "The brilliant Lord has such a mind, I can''t let you down."


    "Don''t worry about the alliance leader."


    "Thank you, elder Qu!"


    The glorious Lord was relieved and angry at the same time.


    This damned thing, when he has a chance in the future, he must know what kind of consequences it will be to pretend in front of himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    A month later.


    Phoenix pilgrimage, Phoenix City.


    After a brief renovation, Phoenix was established again.


    It''s almost the same as before, not too much luxury.


    Because


    The war is not over yet!


    The red Finch, kylin and white tiger are all left here.


    They can''t return to their own territory until the three great shrines are destroyed.


    Su Han is strong, but they have consumed too much.


    Once the three great shrines attack them again, they may not be able to hold on.


    Han Guang Yao Shen, Wuji Dan Shen and others were all left for the time being.


    They had intended to leave, after all, they said before, only to help this time, can be regarded as the gratitude of Dan Fang.


    But Su Han has not yet appeared. Xiao Yuhui and others try their best to keep it. The cold light medicine God can only stay for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room.


    Su Han is leaning on the head of the bed.


    Su Yao took a cup of hot water in his hand and sent it to him.


    "Do you think being a father is so fragile?"


    Su Han said with a wry smile: "OK, my father has been completely recovered. Before, it was just because of the breakthrough, there was no solid foundation, and There are some other reasons. "


    "My mother told me, and I dare not disobey it." Su Yao joked.


    "You girl..." Su Han shook his head.


    Eyes slightly closed, Su Han''s mind, emerged before countless things.


    The extraterritorial demons he saw were not fake.


    Because when he was in a coma, he kept breaking through because That arm!


    At that time, Su Han was detected by the extraterritorial demons. The latter wanted to kill him, but the supreme crown suddenly shot and cut off the arm of the extraterritorial demons.


    Su Han always thought that it was just an illusion.


    But it''s all true.


    This arm contains an indescribable amount of Qi and blood.


    Every drop of Qi and blood is like a top-level pill.


    The magic of the demon dragon emperor moves invisibly, swallowing this arm completely. Until Su Han reaches the critical point of the seventh level immortal realm, those Qi and blood are consumed.


    Until now, Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    Well, after all, it''s just an arm!


    Moreover, in this arm, there is only Qi and blood, not essence blood.


    With the need of swallowing the bottomless pit, this arm makes me reach the peak of xianzun realm from xianhuangjing.


    What about ordinary people?


    I''m afraid that even the Immortal Emperor''s realm has to be skimmed, and you can reach the half step divine realm directly!


    Just one arm contains such a huge amount of Qi and blood. What kind of blood essence does the whole foreign demons contain?


    What is the level of the other party?


    It''s not a fairyland, at least it''s a fairyland!


    , as like as two peas, the same existence exists, there are too many...


    At that time, Su Han saw with his own eyes that there were extraterritorial demons coming from afar.


    "If they are all divine realms, the endless extraterritorial demons sleeping in the blood beads should be the ordinary and spiritual realms in the Dragon Kingdom and the lower star regions."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Until now, he felt incredible.


    If it is not for the last supreme crown, at the moment of their own, afraid is really dead?


    Where is the world?


    Why did I enter the blood red world when I was clearly in the middle star region?


    Who pulled himself in there?


    Too many questions hover in Su Han''s heart and cannot be solved.


    The reason why you will be in a coma after you point out the Lord of light is because of the Qi and blood of that arm.


    Su Han didn''t refine it thoroughly, and his cultivation used his peak power at the moment when he broke through the first level Xiandi realm.


    Those Qi and blood, there was a slight regurgitation, leading to Su Han again into a coma.


    But this time, it was a conscious coma.


    It can also be said that all the forces in the body are evacuated, so that they will be in a coma.


    Just like a patient who has not recovered completely, he has made excessive consumption.


    At the moment, Su Han has fully recovered, and has recovered to the peak.


    But after the past, Xiao Yuhui and others are still very worried.


    They made up their minds to let Su Han recover completely before they could start.


    So there''s the scene right now.


    "Can hot water help me recover?"


    Su Han looked at the bowl of hot water: "girl, are you too considerate? If you really take care of the patients, how can you give me a bowl of medicine? ""Didn''t you recover long ago? What kind of medicine do you want? " Su Yao curled her lips.


    "You


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "are you really a father''s daughter?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Su Yao came to Su Han with a smile. Leaning on her chin, she said, "my father No, it''s dad. In fact, I still like to call you that. "


    "Whatever you want." Su Han pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "Dad, do you really have the power of the divine realm?" Su Yao is full of little stars.


    "What do you think?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I think so, but I can''t believe it!"


    Su Yao longed for a way: "after all, it''s the legendary god realm. Dad, you''re just the Immortal Emperor''s realm. You''ve got that kind of power. It''s unbelievable!"


    "Do you know now that you have such a father?" Su Han shaved her nose.


    Su Yao was stunned.


    Immediately he said: "yes, when you are in the land of dragon and martial arts, you can kill the Dragon Emperor with the Dragon Zun. When you are inferior to the star realm, you can defeat those sub immortal strong ones with the cultivation of Dao Zun realm. Even the yin-yang Sabre saint who has already broken through is not your opponent!"


    "It''s not surprising that you can take the cultivation of Xiandi realm and possess the power of divine realm."


    Speaking of this, Su Yao flashed again: "but I still adore you!"


    "Go away." Su Han rolled his eyes again.


    I know my daughter best.


    The girl is now pretending to be no doubt.


    "Hee hee!"


    Sure enough, Su Yao began to laugh.


    "Girl."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "don''t take Jin Yi''s affairs into consideration. Being a father is also for you. With your conditions, you can find a more suitable partner."


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    Su Yao shook his head and said, "Yao''er has long forgotten this matter. If you are such a father and a hero in the world, would you not choose me at will?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han smiles and touches Su Yao''s head.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Lian Yuze''s voice came from outside.


    "The Lord, according to your will, has gathered all the people to the Phoenix Palace."


    "Dad, you..." Su Yao immediately showed an angry look. She was very cute.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right to be a father."


    Su Han smiles and gets out of bed.


    "Let them wait a moment, and I will pass by."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze retreated in response.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    In the Phoenix Palace, all the high-rise people gather.


    It is not only the high-level of the Phoenix holy reign, but also the master of rosefinch, kylin, Qingfeng and Hanguang medicine


    All the top players in the war are here.


    Of course, the valley of medicine king, the Danshen mountain, the hall of emperor Dan, and the high-level officials of various forces are not few.


    After the reconstruction, the Phoenix hall was much larger than before.


    Su Han awakened and suppressed the Lord of light with his towering power, forcing the alliance of the great pilgrims to fall apart and use the divine crystal to escape.


    This has been doomed, Phoenix pilgrimage, will not appear before the crisis.


    In the future, the Phoenix pilgrimage will only become more and more powerful.


    Therefore, the Phoenix hall really needs to be expanded a lot.


    At the moment, the Phoenix hall is still full of people.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands.


    They looked at each other, but they did not speak. The atmosphere inside the hall was a little quiet.


    Although the future is beautiful, there are still some hidden dangers in the present.


    Just escaped from the crisis of life and death, many people''s emotions have not yet eased.


    This war is really too much for the major forces.


    Even before they joined the battle, they thought about the loss, but they didn''t expect it would be so heroic.


    2.7 billion soldiers were promoted to 150 million.


    What is the concept?


    A total of 2.55 billion soldiers were buried in the battlefield for their survival!


    2.5 billion people!!!


    It is a piece of fresh life, one moment is still talking and laughing with oneself, the next moment, has stepped on the road of death.


    The Lord of light is dead, and the 500 million soldiers of the three holy shrines are dead. Are you excited about the Phoenix holy pilgrimage?


    No, there was no excitement.


    The only emotion I have is to relieve my breath.


    The holy master was killed by Su Han. Their turbid spirit, which had been suppressed for many days, was finally spit out some.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, there are people coming, such as Xiao Yuhui and others.


    All the high-level officials of the Phoenix Shengchao rose and bowed: "I''ve met you ladies."


    In this war, Su Han fell asleep. It was Xiao Yuhui and others who had been encouraging them.


    There''s not much real use.


    But if it wasn''t for them, the hearts of those soldiers in Phoenix holy pilgrimage would have collapsed.


    Especially Xiao Yuran!


    In order to save some soldiers in the Phoenix holy reign, she fought alone in seven and a half steps of the divine realm.


    In the end, although he killed one, he was also shot through his shoulder, splashing blood three feet.


    Others, too, have suffered different injuries.


    If the hostess of other forces is changed, she will run faster than anyone else in this crisis.


    And they have been led by the body, leading the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, killing and fighting constantly.


    This group of holy lady is worthy of their admiration.


    They are not vases.


    "Sit down."


    Or Xiao Yuhui.


    They bowed slightly towards the master of rosefinch and kylin, and showed the same respect as before.


    These are the benefactors of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Xiao Yuhui and others sat on both sides.


    After a little silence, Xiao Yuhui still said, "I know you are anxious, but the saint has been in a coma before, which is really worrying. So I hope you can forgive me for the delay."


    "No


    The cold light medicine God shakes his head. He knows that Xiao Yuhui''s words are for himself and others.


    After all, they always wanted to leave, but Xiao Yuhui tried to keep them.


    "It''s common sense that Mrs. Xiao is worried about the safety of the Lord su. How can I blame the old man and others?" Wuji Danshen also said.


    "The Lord will come soon. Please wait a moment." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    After this event, they all practiced the posture of the superior.


    It''s not arrogant, it''s not high.


    It''s just that temperament, it''s totally different.


    "Sand and sand..."


    In the silence of the crowd, there was the sound of footsteps outside.


    Su Han''s figure, accompanied by Su Yao, enters the hall.


    In this moment, everyone gets up!


    Including the cardinal and kylin saints.


    All the figures in the Phoenix hall are standing up!


    "Lord su."


    "I have seen the Lord of the Phoenix."


    "See the Lord!"


    People of various forces have different names.


    All in all, they are respectful.


    Today''s su Han will never be criticized again.Under that point, it not only destroyed the life of the Lord of light, but also destroyed all the doubts about his cultivation!


    He is no longer the God who is held up by countless powerful people.


    He has the posture of the Lord and the power of the Lord!


    "Sit down."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    And the people in the hall did not sit down until he sat down.


    "Lianyuze."


    Su Han slightly tilted his head and said to Lian Yuze, "are you ready for the 100 billion elemental crystal?"


    "Well." Lian Yuze nodded.


    "Go and give it to the Lord of the rosefinch." Su Han waved his hand.


    Lian Yuze immediately went to the rosefinch Lord and took out ten storage rings.


    "This is an element crystal given by the holy master to the rosefinch pilgrimage. There are 10 billion in each storage ring. I hope the rosefinch master will not be too few."


    "This..."


    Looking at the storage ring in front of him, the rosefinch Lord was stunned.


    A hundred billion elemental crystals!


    What is the concept?


    If it is converted into fairy crystal, it is one hundred thousand trillion immortal crystal.


    Ten trillion!


    This is a huge sum of money. Even if the previous ten pilgrims add up, they can''t afford so much money!


    "Master Su, what do you mean?"


    After the shock at the beginning, the master of rosefinch frowned and said, "help you, not because of the elemental crystal. Don''t misunderstand it!"


    "Too many people died in this war."


    Su Han sighed: "I can''t make them come back from the dead, but at least, I can make their relatives live better. In fact, these fairy crystals are not for you, but for them. I have promised before that everyone, regardless of life or death, will have 100 yuan of pure crystal stone reward, and now this promise should be realized."


    "That won''t take so much." The Lord of the rosefinch also said.


    "This time, 700 million soldiers have been sent out to the Suzuki holy court. If each person has 100 soldiers, it will be 70 billion, and the remaining 30 billion will be regarded as the reward for the whole pilgrimage." Su Han Dao.


    "No, it''s too much." The Lord of rosefinch shook his head firmly.


    Su Han frowned slightly and got up suddenly.


    He slowly stood in front of the rosefinch Lord, and said: "must let Su personally deliver it to you, will you accept it?"


    "You..."


    The Lord of rosefinch did not know how to speak.


    This is her first time, so close to Su Han.


    When Su Han showed up before, she had something strange in her heart.


    At the moment, the most famous Dragon, and then the heart of the most famous Dragon, and then look at the ancient bird.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    She lowered her head, for fear that Su Han would see his blush, and had no leisure to refuse.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han took a deep breath and sat down again.


    A word of thanks, some elements of crystal, in fact, can not express Su Han''s gratitude.


    But as he said.


    He can''t bring the dead back to life.


    This is Su Han, the only way to return this kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    Next, Su Han ordered Lian Yuze to send 100 billion Xianjing to the kylin master.


    The number of people sent out by the kylin Shengchao is almost the same as that of Zhuque Shengchao. This is what Su Han promised before, and can''t break his promise at the moment.


    Although the Kirin Lord also refused several times, but when Su Han was going to stand up again, he finally had no choice but to accept it.


    Yaowang Valley, Danshen mountain and Didan hall.


    10 billion each!


    Equivalent to, a trillion of fairy crystal!


    The white tiger holy Dynasty and the major mercenary regiments also obtained the corresponding elemental crystals.


    Here, regardless of the depth of the relationship, also regardless of the strength of cultivation.


    Su Han should give everything that should be given.


    Many people calculate in their minds.


    This time, Su Han put out more than 300 billion yuan of elemental spar!


    Even if it was the first time that the Phoenix Shengchao became famous in the world, it was famous for its financial resources.


    But for this moment, they were still shocked.


    As you all know, Phoenix holy has money.


    But who knows how rich they are?


    Rich enemy star field!


    Some people even suspect that the elemental crystal in the hands of the Phoenix sage can not be replaced by the corresponding immortal crystal.


    Because there are not necessarily so many immortal crystals in the middle star region!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t say much about the extra words of gratitude.


    All in all, he remembered.


    Next, it''s business.


    "Are they all gone?" Su Han looked at the emperor Qingfeng and obviously heard about the previous events.


    "Well."


    The emperor nodded and his face turned red.


    He was extremely angry and ashamed when he mentioned it.


    He brought all the mercenaries.


    At the critical moment, people from the star sea mercenary group and the wolf mercenary group all asked to leave.


    It is understandable that no one wants to die after all.


    But in the heart of emperor Qingfeng, he was extremely unwilling.


    "If the Lord Su needs it, I can take them back." Qingfeng Dadi road.


    "Get it back?"


    Su Han shook his head: "for the Phoenix pilgrimage, they have shed countless blood and died countless people. As the eight Fen state of mind, can''t even understand this matter?"


    "I understand a fart!" The great emperor of Qingfeng hummed coldly.


    Su Han has no choice but to look at Mu Jingshan.


    Mu Jingshan understood and immediately said, "in fact, the emperor Qingfeng doesn''t have to blame himself. Your heart is still good. Other people''s ideas are also right. If they really stayed at that time, they might have died at the moment."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to practice. It''s even more difficult to live till now. Emperor Qingfeng doesn''t blame them." The kylin Lord also said.


    "But..." Emperor Qingfeng still wants to speak.


    Su Han said: "OK, nothing but, I have some element crystal here, you help me to give them."


    "Give them back the elemental spar?"


    Emperor Qingfeng glared: "if I don''t beat these guys, what can I do for them? I won''t give it! "


    "Father..." Luo Ning is dissatisfied with the way of emperor Qingfeng.


    The latter frowned slightly, and finally said: "forget it, listen to you, anyway, don''t expect me to have any good face to them."


    Hearing the speech, Su Han smiles.


    "Master Su, but really recovered to the peak?" The kylin Lord asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "has been completely cured, no need to worry."


    "Over there the three saints..." The kylin Lord said again.


    "They are no longer threatened. It''s only a matter of time before they are destroyed. Don''t worry."


    Su Han''s tone is plain and firm.


    And a group of strong people in the hall, after hearing this, are all body one shock!


    How confident is this?


    Su Han dares to say so, which proves that he has absolute assurance.


    The future can be expected!


    "It''s the cold weather, it''s weird."


    Su Han said again: "from half a month ago, I felt that there was an amazing breath rising in the Tianhan Pavilion. If you can''t guess wrong, someone should be promoted to the divine realm."


    "What?"


    Everybody, the pupil shrinks, the face changes abruptly!


    God realm!


    We are very clear about what these two words stand for.


    The appearance of a divine realm can promote the division of forces in the whole medium star region.


    Anyone, in the eyes of God, is a mole ant!


    This point, from the previous Su Han hand, can easily see.


    But Su Han couldn''t resist even a finger of the God of light."But you need not worry."


    Su Han also said: "the God state after crossing the robbery and the God state before crossing the robbery are totally two concepts."


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes flashed and said, "what do you mean?"


    "No matter who this person is, I will shoot him to death when he is attacked by thunder." Su Han said lightly.


    "Hiss


    Hearing this, the hall can not help but spread a burst of cool breath.


    Is that sure?


    Even if there is no robbery, but God is still the realm of God!


    But those who break through the divine realm will certainly have a great improvement in strength, which is not comparable to those sub gods.


    Is Su Han at the moment, has been above the ordinary God state?


    "Su Shengzhu, can you give us a brief explanation of the specific division of cultivation in the divine realm?" The Lord of the rosefinch opens his mouth.


    The blush on her face finally faded.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said: "in terms of the realm of cultivation, the spiritual realm is just a general designation. The real realm, from low to high, is respectively the false god, the false god, the true God, the divine spirit, the mysterious God, the ancient god!"


    "In every realm, like fairyland, there are seven levels. However, it is no longer about" rank ", but on" Star ", from one star to seven stars."


    "The hypocrites are the weakest. Although they can suppress all the sub gods, they are only the weak in the whole divine realm."


    "The most powerful ancient god''s realm, which is close to the ancestral realm, has the power of heaven and earth."


    Listening to Su Han''s explanation, even the master of rosefinch, the saint of kylin, and the God of cold light medicine, all showed strong yearning.


    As for the lower level, they are more envious and longing.


    "Is the false god still not the real God state?" Mu Jingshan asked.


    In fact, she longed for and looked forward to the divine realm.


    But because of the existence of Yuan Ling, she couldn''t enter the world she had been longing for.


    This is true of shengwushuang, Anyun, Huo Shengjun, etc.


    They were suppressed, too long, too long.


    "The false god is actually the real God state."


    Su Han looked at Mu Jingshan with a guilty look, but he still explained: "it''s just that the hypocrites are the weakest in the divine realm, and they are despised by the strong ones. Therefore, they call this realm" false gods ". In the eyes of those powerful people, hypocrites are not qualified to be regarded as divine realms."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    "So..."


    Mu Jingshan turned her lips and said, "are not all from the hypocrites? Who started from the breakthrough of fairyland, is it the ancient fairyland? Don''t you think it''s funny to look down on the hypocrites? "


    "That''s how people are."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "if the great masters, even us, come from the immortal realm, but do we all see it in our eyes? Most of the strong look at the weak with indifference. They seldom think about it. They have come from that time


    "It is also possible that when they are weak, they are oppressed by countless people, so they hate this state and ignore it." The kylin Lord added.


    "Maybe." Su Han smiles.


    "Su Han, what are the top star regions?" Mu Jingshan is looking forward to it.


    "I''ll take you and have a look." Su took a deep breath.


    "Take me to see it?"


    Mu Jingshan is stunned!


    The warning from Yuan Ling, like a mountain, has been pressing on her mind.


    If not, she would have entered the upper star region, and even, would have become those strong ones.


    Today, this warning still exists!


    Su Han can''t fight Yuanling yet. How can he take himself to the superior star region?


    "Believe me?" Su Han looks at Mu Jingshan.


    The latter nodded subconsciously: "believe it!"


    At this moment, she is very much like the little girl who used to trust Su Han blindly.


    "Believe me, I will take you there!" Su said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Mu Jingshan nods heavily.


    In fact, all of you have a general understanding of the relationship between mu Jingshan and Su Han.


    Even the brilliant Lord can guess that Mu Jingshan and Su Han have an affair, let alone them.


    I''m not surprised at this scene.


    "Three elders."


    Su Han looked at the cold light medicine God and others: "the reason why Yuhui didn''t want you to stay was not to bind you, but because I could only take out the things in the storage ring after I woke up."


    "Well?"


    Cold light medicine God and others are showing doubts: "what thing?"


    "As I said before, if the pill of the nine color xuanming pill can''t let you find the way to the divine realm, I will give you some more."


    Su Han smile, in the cold light medicine God three people''s astonished eyes, actually actually took out a few three prescriptions.


    "Qingguang Shenglong pill, extremely cold mingshuang pill, Shifang mingmie pill..."


    Cold light medicine God three people, fierce head up.


    "Master Su, this Are these all eight grade pills? "


    There are nine danfang, three for each.


    Among the nine pills, there is only one that they know.


    They haven''t even heard of the other eight.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Three people''s breathing, more and more heavy.


    I do not know how many years, have not had the excitement, from the bottom of my heart.


    Before the nine color xuanming Dan Fang, although did not let them break through to the divine realm, but how much also groped out some.


    The appearance of the nine pieces of eight grade pills immediately increased their confidence!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    the three people got up at the same time: "thank you, Lord Su!"


    "Three elders, you''d better sit back."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "you three forces have also killed many disciples. This is Su Mou''s remedy for you."


    "These great gifts are too expensive!" Cold light medicine Shinto.


    Obviously light floating Dan Fang, in their hands, but feel heavy.


    And the appearance of these nine pills also made them happy.


    Leading his disciples to come here is really the most correct choice in this life, up to now.


    "And this Master phantom? "


    Su Han''s eyes turned again, and then looked at the phantom sitting in the corner, always playing with a dagger and never opening his mouth.


    "Master?"


    The phantom drew up her dagger and sat upright.


    That towering proud place, makes many men, are slightly blush.


    "Can I call my sister?" The way of the phantom smiling.


    She is too beautiful, and the whole body temperament is extremely seductive, few men, can insist under her pomegranate skirt.


    If only from the surface, who can know, in front of this looks, weak woman, is the legendary killer list?


    "Cough!" Su Han coughed.


    At the age of his two generations, the word "elder" is not appropriate.


    "Elder sister" is really a little too much"Su Han."


    Xiao Yuhui sent a message to Su Han: "before the phantom appeared, she was mistaken for your sister by the brilliant Lord and others. She seems to like to be your sister, but she also knows that you should not want to be your sister. Therefore, this has become a stem in her heart. During this period when you wake up and are unconscious, she often talks about it, and it is almost a mantra."


    Su Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and he was speechless.


    It''s just a misunderstanding of the brilliant Lord and others, as for this in mind?


    "Is that ok?" The voice of the phantom came again.


    When she opened her mouth, the dagger that had once stabbed the body of the Lord of light appeared in her hand again and played.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s eyelids beat a few times.


    What does that mean? Threatening yourself?


    Women are unreasonable indeed!


    "Pull it down if you can''t!"


    Seeing Su Han''s delay in speaking, phantom seems to have lost patience and lost some more.


    Put away the dagger, turn around and go.


    "Sister!"


    Cold light medicine God helpless way: "how old people, can you talk about some reason? What a character is Su Shengzhu, and how can he call your sister? "


    "Why, I don''t deserve it?"


    "I''m older than him. In terms of cultivation, he just has the fighting power of the divine realm. Is it too much to call my sister?"


    "That''s not too much, but the Lord Su doesn''t want to. What qualifications do you have to force others?" Cold light medicine God again.


    In the whole hall, he and the phantom were performing.


    Su Han''s mouth twitches constantly.


    These two brothers and sisters are singing double roles for themselves!


    One seems very dissatisfied, the other is constantly raising themselves.


    We all know how much power the phantom made for the Phoenix holy court.


    Whether it''s age or status, it''s really enough.


    In this case, even for Thanksgiving, Su Han has to call her sister, right?


    Why, are these two words so precious?


    "Sister..."


    However, Su Han finally opened his mouth and interrupted the performance of cold light medicine God and phantom.


    "I''m afraid of you, OK?"


    "Ha ha, good brother!"


    The phantom pressed the cold light medicine God''s face and threw it aside directly.


    "Did you hear that?" she said happily? From now on, the Lord of Phoenix will be my little brother! "


    As soon as he said this, Su Han''s eyes turned violently.


    The younger brother is the younger brother.


    What do you mean, little brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    The whole hall was temporarily silent because of the word "little brother".


    Many figures, looking at Su Han''s shaking face, want to smile, but embarrassed to smile.


    Only the phantom of a person, there dancing excited.


    "Cough!"


    Su Han again heavily coughed twice and said reluctantly, "sister, you helped me before. What do you want in return?"


    "No need!"


    With a wave of the phantom''s slender hand, she said boldly, "I have satisfied you with your little brother and sister. I don''t lack other things. When I need them, I''ll take them with you. Anyway, what you have is mine."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but burst into a burst of laughter.


    Su Han''s eyes stare at the bloody cloud.


    The latter quickly covered his mouth: "Lord, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have Ha ha ha


    "Somebody


    Su Han hums coldly: "drag it down, hit me again 30, no, 50, no Give me a hundred boards and hang them in the center of Phoenix for three days and three days


    No one answered, no one passed.


    "You''ve been offended?" Su Han''s eyes were wide open.


    "Come on, sister phantom is just kidding you." Xiao Yuhui covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law has a good eye." The phantom winked at Xiao Yuhui.


    Even though Xiao Yuhui was a woman, she felt her heart beat faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, another month passed.


    Star land, Star Alliance.


    The monthly Presbyterian meeting was held on time.


    The middle-aged woman was sitting in the middle of the round table, with all the elders of the Star Alliance on both sides.


    Qu Yu is also among them.


    "Whoever wants to say something, speak directly." The middle-aged woman said.


    The crowd was silent for a moment. An old man first said, "leader, you have heard about the war between the Phoenix holy pilgrimage and the three holy shrines?"


    "Well." The middle-aged woman nodded, still expressionless.


    "It seems that the fighting power of the Lord Phoenix has reached the divine realm." The old man said again.


    The middle-aged woman frowned and finally looked up at the old man: "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The old man was stunned and said, "it''s not true. It''s just..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things you haven''t seen with your own eyes." The middle-aged woman said.


    Can clearly hear, her tone, a little cold.


    The old man frowned.


    However, we are used to the indifference of the leader and his crisp character, but we don''t think much about it.


    If you can be the leader of the Star Alliance in the medium range, you must be a confidant. Who will doubt it? Who dares to doubt?


    There are only five alliance leaders in the whole Star Alliance.


    Yuan Ling is the leader of the general alliance.


    Then, there are four allies in the lower star region, the medium star region, the upper star region and the holy land.


    In terms of accomplishments, they differ greatly.


    But in terms of identity, everyone is the supreme leader of the Star Alliance in all star regions.


    Just this kind of identity is enough to prove that everything they do is for the good of Star Alliance!


    "I don''t know if you should say something, alliance leader." The old man hesitated to speak.


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not, it''s all wrong to say it." The middle-aged woman said coldly.


    The old man''s voice was stagnant, like a stone in his throat, unable to spit out and swallow.


    "Lord."


    At this time, another red haired man got up and said, "in this war, billions of friars died and caused great losses to the medium star region. The main culprit is the Phoenix holy court!"


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at the red haired man and said with great interest: "as far as our league knows, from the beginning to the end, the three holy dynasties are attacking, while the Phoenix holy court is only passive defense. Why do you think that the Phoenix holy court is the culprit?"


    The red haired man frowned.


    The situation is not good!


    From the beginning of the meeting, the leader seemed to be standing on the side of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    Although it has not been shown, it is obviously biased towards the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    "Lord."


    Qu Yu finally said: "according to the rules of the Star Alliance, all those who can threaten the Star Alliance must be killed in the cradle, and the Phoenix Lord has already possessed the combat power of the divine realm and can pose a threat to us."


    This, indeed, is the rules of the Star Alliance, just invisible rules.


    If Su Han really breaks through the divine realm through normal channels, it is still easy to say.After all, he can only stay for a year at most, and he has to enter the superior star region.


    But he is not a god state, but he has the fighting power of God state!


    That is to say, he still has a lot of time to stay in the medium range.


    A person who can be comparable with the real God state, always stay by his side, how can the Star Alliance feel at ease?


    "Is that your advice? Do you want to send the Phoenix to the dead


    The middle-aged woman looked at Qu Yu and said, "since elder Qu has already said so, this league will not stop you. Pass on the order of this league. Elder Qu will come forward and solve the Phoenix holy pilgrimage in person."


    Hearing this, Mr. Qu''s face changed wildly!


    To solve the Phoenix pilgrimage? And the Lord of the Phoenix?


    Isn''t that funny?


    With his half step of cultivation in the divine realm, let alone the Phoenix Lord himself. I''m afraid that he will be killed by his powerful men before he comes to the Phoenix God!


    "Leader, I''m..." Qu Yuqiang opened his mouth with a smile.


    The elder, who had always stood high in front of the glorious Lord, was now flattering.


    "Why, you don''t want to? Or do you want to disobey our orders? " He glanced at the middle-aged woman.


    As soon as Qu Yu looked upright, he immediately said, "Qu Mou has always been following the leader''s horse''s head. Before Qu Mou had not thought about it, he said something bad. I hope the alliance leader will understand."


    The middle-aged woman took back her eyes and said, "sit down."


    "Yes." Qu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he was in a dilemma.


    They have taken money from others, but this is obviously impossible to do!


    The alliance leader''s attitude is very obvious, that is, he doesn''t want to move the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    But with the power of the Phoenix Lord, I''m afraid that no one can get him except the leader.


    Besides, without the order of the leader, who dares to attack directly?


    This meeting, for a time, fell into a silent atmosphere.


    All the elders who want to attack the Phoenix holy court shut their mouths wisely.


    "As far as we know, during this period of time, many elders have been to the glorious holy court, the dark holy court, and the Qinglong holy court, right?" The middle-aged woman said again.


    As soon as this was said, Qu Chang and others all shrunk their necks.


    "You are most aware of the character of this league. Money is easy to use in your eyes, but not easy to use in our eyes."


    The look of the middle-aged woman was cold.


    His eyes, like ice cones, crossed more than a dozen elders.


    Every elder swept by her felt cold all over her body.


    "It gives you rights, not for your profit."


    "Even this time, if there is another time, our league will chop your hands!"


    Everyone, keep quiet like a cold cicada!


    Seeing the middle-aged woman leaving, Qu Changlao and others all sighed.


    The Phoenix pilgrimage is a complete disaster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    The morning light scattered in the sky, in this October of the world, waving a little warm.


    Like hope, like rebirth.


    It''s been two months since the retreat of the three great shrines.


    In the Phoenix holy reign, countless soldiers started to build not only a Phoenix City, but also the original four square city.


    There are numerous palaces and small cities around Phoenix.


    But so far, no hawker is willing to settle here.


    Only owned some stores, are under the Phoenix business.


    The people of the Phoenix pilgrimage are all gathered in the Phoenix City.


    As a result, these small towns and pools seem to be inaccessible.


    Two months is too short.


    For the friars, even the monks in the fairyland were closed for a little time, and two months passed.


    The aftermath of that war is still being celebrated in the medium field.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is not the most important reason.


    If the Phoenix Shengchao wins, then these small cities will already be full of people.


    But the Phoenix pilgrimage, did not win!


    Su Han killed a saint and shocked the whole world.


    It''s true.


    However, there are still four Daoyuan, Qinglong Shengchao, Qianying Shengchao and so on, all of which are still safe and sound.


    Everyone knows that this war will not stop here.


    To this extent, one party must be destroyed before it can be completely abandoned.


    Two months is just a short pause. No one knows when the two sides will start another war.


    At least, judging from the current situation, there are only a group of defeated soldiers left in the Phoenix holy reign.


    Who knows if the three holy shrines can be overturned only by the Phoenix God?


    Although the divine realm is terrifying, it is rumored that the Lord of the Phoenix has the combat power of the divine realm, not a real breakthrough to the divine realm!


    That makes a difference.


    Many people can rely on some means to play beyond their own cultivation.


    But how long can this kind of combat power last? How many times can you play?


    After all, the strength of the Phoenix God is doubted.


    It is for this reason that the final outcome of the war remains elusive.


    Those peddlers, or some of the big businesses under the four big firms, actually want to settle here in Phoenix.


    The first group of people who came to settle in will certainly arouse the favor of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    There are a lot of businesses to do just for the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    But they don''t see the future.


    If the Phoenix pilgrimage is destroyed, they may also be implicated.


    They don''t want to take the risk, so they will be stable until the situation is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and Su Han walked out.


    The golden morning light from the distance narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you going?" Luo Ning hugged him from behind.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said, "it''s been two months. Everyone has some anxiety. It''s time to solve it."


    "Are you sure?"


    Luo Ning some worried way: "your previous coma is too worrying, I don''t want you to appear that kind of situation again."


    "No more..."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "at least in the medium star region, never again."


    Luo Ning was slightly silent and hesitated: "but you said before, there are people who are about to break through the divine realm in Tianhan Pavilion."


    "Even if it is a real breakthrough, it will not threaten me." Su Han kisses Luo Ning''s forehead.


    This little elder martial sister has become more mature than before.


    There is indeed a breakthrough of the strong in Tianhan Shengchao.


    What''s more, it has broken through!


    Su Han has experienced the breath of the divine realm for many times, the clearest.


    But Su Han is not afraid!


    The first realm of the divine realm is the false one.


    But it is not as long as a breakthrough, can immediately reach a star hypocrisy.


    There''s going to be a robbery!


    Only after the successful crossing of the robbery and the aggregation of the star sea, can the true one star hypocrite realm be realized, and it has the combat power of one star pseudogod state.


    If we didn''t survive the robbery, it would be worse after all.


    If we say that one star puppet realm has ten percent combat power, it only has 50 percent before crossing the loot.


    Of course, even if only with 10% of the fighting power, the God of BIA is too powerful.


    But for Su Han, it was not a threat.


    With the improvement of comprehensive combat power, he has been able to possess the combat power of a star puppet realm.It''s a real star, not a star before the robbery!


    If the other party''s robbery is successful, Su Han may not be able to deal with it.


    But before the robbery


    Su Han is sure to kill him!


    "I have one more question."


    Luo Ning pursed her lips and asked, "has the cold holy reign really broken its promise? Maybe, after the strong one breaks through, they will attack the three holy shrines? "


    "You are so naive." Su Han touched Luo Ning''s forehead with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not Luo Ning''s naivety, but she is still holding a fluke.


    "The strong man of the heavenly cold holy Dynasty has successfully broken through the divine realm, and has broken through for ten days."


    Su Han said: "in terms of combat power, even if he has not yet passed through the robbery, he has been able to suppress all the sub gods. As long as he does, the three holy shrines will collapse immediately."


    "But he didn''t do it."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly.


    Luo Ning eyes also show a sigh.


    I''m afraid it''s always wanted to see the crane and clam fight for each other in the heavenly cold holy Dynasty!


    "The situation of the Phoenix pilgrimage is very clear. If you really want to help us, now is their best mobile phone meeting."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "but they, after having a divine realm, still have no hand!"


    "I see." Luo Ning nodded gently.


    Before that, Nalan soul brought people to tell Su Han that the Tianhan pilgrimage would stand on the side of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    I''m afraid they said the same thing to the three great pilgrims.


    The reason is that they just want to be separated from the war for the time being, so that the strong one can make a breakthrough at ease.


    After all, this breakthrough is likely to be interrupted if someone interrupts.


    Finally, the road to God''s realm is broken!


    In fact, no one is a fool.


    Regarding the Tianhan holy pilgrimage, whether it is the Phoenix holy pilgrimage or the three holy pilgrimages, they all hold a questioning attitude.


    The final result proves that their conjectures are right.


    Tianhan Shengchao is the most ambitious one!


    It is not enough to make su Han so angry if it is just because Tianhan Shengchao cheated himself.


    However, no one would doubt that after the robbery, the strong man would surely attack other forces, including the Phoenix holy pilgrimage and the three holy shrines.


    There is no way for the three great shrines.


    But Su Han, we must kill it in advance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    Tianhan Pavilion is located in the north of the white tiger holy reign.


    At today''s speed, Su Han can get here without even half a day if he wants to.


    Too fast, too fast!


    But Su Han did not do so, but took three days to pass through some places.


    Finally, I came to Tianhan Pavilion.


    To his surprise, the original scope of Tianhan pavilion has now expanded countless times!


    What is enlargement by countless times? Where did it expand?


    Tianhan Shengchao territory is adjacent to Baihu Shengchao territory.


    But the white tiger emperor, because he helped the Phoenix pilgrimage, participated in that war, and poured out his nest.


    As a result, the soldiers lost a lot, and they still stay in Phoenix.


    For these things, Tian Han Sheng Chao must know very well.


    So they started to expand.


    From the day of the divine state, it expanded rapidly.


    Within ten days, the scope of the territory has nearly doubled.


    However, the scope of the white tiger kingdom was greatly reduced!


    Even, have been to the purple leaf forest there!


    Purple leaf forest, from the White Tiger City, only tens of millions of miles.


    That is to say, Tianhan Shengchao has invaded eight out of ten or even nine tenths of the territory of the white tiger holy Dynasty!


    But at the moment, this situation, let alone the white tiger holy pilgrimage, even do not know!


    Of course, it is enough to prove that they are not afraid.


    Its heart can live ah!!!


    "It seems that it''s time to give them a little shock."


    Su Han originally planned to go directly to Tianhan holy court.


    But after seeing this scene, he was meditating and went towards the purple leaf forest.


    After half a column of incense, Su Han arrived at the purple leaf forest.


    Purple leaf forest here, no one has set foot here.


    But Su Han''s mind swept, can clearly see that there are a large number of figures, galloping from the distance.


    Their target is the purple leaf forest!


    These people are all dressed in the clothes of the holy pilgrimage.


    That cold and arrogant posture, always hanging on the face, and once low-key, completely different.


    Obviously, the order has been given by the holy pilgrimage.


    Nowadays, they don''t need to, and they don''t need to keep a low profile!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yun is a captain of the Central Intelligence army among the five trump card legions of the heavenly cold holy Dynasty.


    There are only ten captains in the whole CIA.


    Song Yun''s identity is extremely high.


    His own cultivation is also the fifth level immortal realm. Looking at the medium star region, he can be called a super strong one.


    In these ten days, because of the orders issued by Tianhan Shengchao, Song Yun has been running in these areas.


    Purple leaf forest is one of the goals of this time.


    According to the above meaning, it is the purple leaf forest as the center, occupying the territory of 30 million miles in the East, West, North and south.


    That is to say, after the Tianhan Shengchao occupied the territory, there was only one white tiger city left!


    For the above command, Song Yun is naturally strictly implemented.


    Moreover, the expansion of this situation is simply smooth and indescribable.


    The white tiger saints cowered in Phoenix, and no one came to resist them.


    This realm is just like a gift to them for nothing!


    As for the white tiger pilgrimage, will you know? Or will you get angry when you know it?


    That''s not what song Yun should think about.


    If they dare to do so, they must have the confidence to do so.


    In the distance, that dark purple leaf, has entered the eye.


    But I don''t know why, when I saw this leaf, I still beat my excited heart and suddenly sank down.


    Song Yun frowned slightly.


    "In that purple leaf forest, is there any extremely strong immortal beast?" Song Yun has a secret way in his heart.


    Although the purple leaf forest is large, there is no immortal beast, which is well known.


    If so, why does this kind of bad premonition appear?


    "Wow


    The palms of his hands fluttered, and Song Yun''s hand, there was a seven grade explosive bead.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the seventh level immortal beast exists, it will die under the seven grade explosive beads!" Song Yun''s heart was settled.


    He never thought about whether there would be anyone in this purple leaf forest.


    In the white tiger holy Dynasty, the dead, the remnant and the rest are in Phoenix.


    And Phoenix, how far away from here?


    many eyes are watching in the cold winter. If they come back, they will be aware of it for the first time.


    What''s more, if there were people in the white tiger holy pilgrimage, they would have been angry for a long time. What would they do hiding in the purple leaf forest?The only reason is immortal beast!


    "Boom ~"


    the immortal beast stopped and lifted a dust.


    With a big wave of his hand, Song Yun said, "lay down the stone tablet along the border, with purple leaf forest as the center, expanding from east to west, from north to south, from each other to 30 million Li!"


    "Yes


    Immediately, more than ten thousand people came out and came towards the purple leaf forest.


    Purple leaf forest is very big, their idea is to go through here and expand to the south.


    However, just as they rushed to the purple leaf forest, a sudden change appeared!


    "Wow


    There is a huge black lacquer hole, just like a big mouth, suddenly appears from the edge of the purple leaf forest.


    Tens of people in front of Tianhan Shengchao rushed too fast. They didn''t react at all and entered the cave directly.


    And then, never came out again.


    And the ten thousand people in the rear were in the middle of color change and stopped in a hurry.


    But inside the cave, there was a huge swallowing power.


    Even if they have tried their best to resist, they still can''t block the power of swallowing.


    Their figure, as if by a big hand, hard to grasp, and then pulled into the black hole!


    "Huh?"


    When seeing this scene, Song Yun and others all have a shrinking pupil.


    Everything happened in a flash!


    Even Song Yun, the fifth level immortal state, did not respond for a while.


    "No wonder my heart beat faster before, so there is a crisis in this purple leaf forest!"


    Song Yu frowned, looked at the huge black hole, and said in her heart, "is it the array set by the white tiger emperor? Or is there a fairy beast? Or Is someone here? "


    The emergence of the last idea, so that Song Yun''s eyelids fierce crazy jump up.


    After the invasion of these areas, the heavenly cold holy Dynasty immediately sent strong men at the level of lower God and middle God to defend them.


    Purple leaf forest here, is the jurisdiction of a half step God.


    If someone really exists in the purple leaf forest, the half step divine realm will surely notice it.


    There are only two reasons for this.


    First, the other side is weak!


    Both the immortal beast and the friar were so weak that they were not qualified to let the half step divine state of the cold holy Dynasty to take action.


    Second, the other side is very strong!


    Strong enough to


    Even the half step divine realm did not feel the arrival of the other party!


    Looking gloomy, Song Yun immediately made the most correct choice.


    "Wow


    There''s a voice crystal in your hand.


    "Daogu Zhongshen, I''m Song Yun. I''d like to ask if you feel what''s in the purple leaf forest..."


    Before the voice falls, it stops abruptly.


    Song Yun clearly saw that there was a figure coming out of the huge black hole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    "Well?"


    Song Yun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the people behind him, are subconsciously retreating some distance.


    Now, don''t ask.


    There are people in the purple leaf forest!


    "Who are you?" After Song Yun reacts, he opens his mouth and drinks violently.


    At the same time, the seven grade explosive beads have been held in the hand and can be thrown out at any time.


    Not far away, the figure was still a little vague at first, even if it was Song Yun''s idea of respecting the state with five levels of immortality, it could not be seen through.


    But as he approached, the blurred scene became more and more clear.


    It''s a Figure in white!


    His body is thin, just like a scholar.


    When both hands are negative, they walk slowly.


    That delicate face, more and more clear, more and more clear


    When it completely appeared in Song Yun''s eyes, his scalp, directly exploded!


    "Lord of the Phoenix!"


    Unable to suppress the voice of surprise, from Song Yun''s mouth.


    There was a cold feeling, which was filling his whole body.


    At this moment, Song Yun''s whole person was petrified.


    He stood there in a daze, eyes wide, can''t believe it!


    At present this existence, actually is that legendary Phoenix Lord!!!


    If it was only once the xianhuangjing, Song Yun would not be so afraid.


    But just two months ago, the Phoenix God, but under a finger, so that the light God''s shape and spirit are destroyed!!!


    He is just a five level immortal, in the other party''s eyes, even ants are not as good!


    "Gudong!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Song Yun finally reacts.


    At this time, the transmission crystal stone in his hand suddenly rang.


    "What are you doing? I''m not going to say it half the time? "


    Obviously, it is the voice of the God in Daogu.


    Full of unhappiness.


    "I, I..."


    "Bang!"


    Song Yun wants to open his mouth, but the transmission crystal stone in his hand is a bang, burst to pieces.


    Looking at this scene, Song Yun''s face, Shua''s pale!


    Behind him, there were quick responders, shouting, "younger generation, I''ve seen the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    This person''s opening, let everybody sober up, including Song Yun.


    He came down from the immortal beast, and his figure was very low. He said in a trembling voice: "younger generation I have seen the Lord of the Phoenix. "


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but slowly walked to Song Yun.


    Feel the breath of the continuous approach, Song Yun''s heart will jump fried.


    He did not dare to look up, but in this way, his fear was even worse!


    After all, the unknown is the most terrifying.


    "Look up."


    Finally, the light figure, introduced to the ears of Song Yun and others.


    The latter body a shock, some stiff stand straight body.


    "Look at me." Su Han said again.


    Song Yun''s lips are cracked, as if he had not drunk water for countless years.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Su Han with great difficulty.


    "You should be the leader of these people, aren''t you?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Song yundao trembled and opened his mouth: "younger generation Song Yun, Tian, Tian Han, commander of the Central Intelligence army of the holy Dynasty."


    "It''s not bad to be in the fifth level immortal realm."


    Su Han smiles.


    But Song Yun, but clearly from his deep eyes, saw a very cold look!


    This look made Song Yun''s liver and gall crack.


    "Do you know whose territory is here in purple leaf forest?"


    Finally, Su Han asked what song Yun was most afraid of.


    Song Yun trembled and did not dare to answer.


    How can he not know whose territory this is?


    But did he dare to answer?


    How to answer?


    "Answer me." Su Han said again.


    Song Yun''s body is shaking!


    "Wow


    That white slender big hand, suddenly grab, a grip Song Yun''s neck, immediately abruptly mention!


    "Don''t you hear me?" The voice is still flat, but more cold than before.


    Song Yun''s inner fear, at this moment, completely broke out!


    "Yes, it''s the white tiger pilgrimage, this is the territory of the white tiger holy dynasty!" Song Yun roared.


    It seems that only by yelling can the fear in his heart be released.


    "Since we know that this is the territory of the white tiger emperor, why do you still want to set foot on it?"


    Su Han stares at him: "are you going to take this place as your own?"


    Song Yun''s hair stands up."Master Su, I''m..."


    Did not wait for him to finish, Su Han''s palm, is to force some.


    "You are not qualified to call me" Lord su. "


    "Cough..."


    Song Yun coughs violently, originally pale face, because this kind of suffocation, thus becomes a purplish red.


    "It''s the order from above!"


    Some people behind could not bear the pressure and hissed: "Lord Phoenix, it''s up to us to do this. We just carry out orders."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han glanced at the man: "look at your looks, I seem extremely excited, very happy to be loyal to this kind of thing? At the moment, it''s just the execution of the order? "


    "We, we..."


    "Hum!"


    Su Han suddenly hummed.


    Its sound, like with a huge penetration, but also like a thunderbolt.


    When it came out, all the people in the heavenly cold holy dynasty all collapsed except Song Yun!


    This scene, let Song Yun''s eyeballs all want to stare out.


    The Holy Lord of Phoenix, under his four palms, destroyed 500 million soldiers.


    It''s just a rumor. No one has seen it.


    But at this moment, Song Yun is no doubt about this matter.


    It''s just a cold hum!


    Hundreds of thousands of people died in an instant!


    How terrible???


    Even himself, I''m afraid, can''t survive this cold hum.


    It''s just that Su Han doesn''t want him to die for the time being!


    "Give it to other places."


    Su Han looked at Song Yun again, and said faintly, "shrink your forces immediately and roll back to the realm of Tianhan Shengchao. Otherwise, if you see one, kill one!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Song Yun did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately took out a transmission crystal stone: "the Lord of Phoenix is coming, withdraw quickly!"


    Su Han looks cold.


    "Bang!"


    Under the palm of his hand, Song Yun''s body and yuan God collapsed at the same time!


    This person obviously knew he couldn''t survive, so he used this method to tell others.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Su Han was originally for this purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han from the purple leaf forest here, long drive north, straight to the Tianhan Pavilion.


    The spirit of the expansion of hundreds of millions of miles, but there are still Tianhan Shengchao in the territory of the white tiger saint, immediately kill without mercy!


    What is frightening is that the transmission speed of Tianhan holy reign can not catch up with the killing speed of Su Han.


    When he got to the border of the white tiger pilgrimage, more than 20 million people died in his hands!


    But the soldiers of the holy pilgrim on the border have not been informed yet!


    Su Han did not pay attention to these people, but hid in the void.


    When it appears again, it has come to the top of Tianhan Pavilion.


    "Cold Lord, come out and see me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "Hum ~"


    in a short sentence, there are more than ten words.


    However, it led to amazing waves, which directly shattered the void and spread around.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunderous blast spread, I do not know how many buildings were destroyed.


    There are a lot of cracks in the ground, just like an earthquake.


    The green brick ground paved by the heavenly cold holy Dynasty is a mess!


    At least more than a million soldiers, in this voice, the body burst open, the spirit dissipated!


    The first time Su Han arrived, it shocked the whole Tianhan holy court!


    "Lord Phoenix, what do you mean?"


    Someone came from afar and looked at the mess and looked gloomy.


    This is a middle-aged man. From his breath, you can feel that his cultivation is a strong one at the level of God.


    The most important thing is that Su Han suddenly found that he was similar to Nalan soul who had been to the Phoenix holy pilgrimage before.


    "Who are you?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Hoo..."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath: "my name is nalanyu, I''m the emperor Lin God!"


    "So it is."


    Su Han raised a smile: "Nalan soul, who are you?"


    "It''s my son." Nalanyu road.


    Even if it is God, even if it is in his own door, can face Su Han, he also dare not be presumptuous.


    "You are the father of Nalan soul, but you look so young. The soul of Nalan is very old, but it is a little funny!" Su Han chuckled.


    Nalanyu frowned slightly: "a monk could have changed his face, not to mention my rank. The Lord of Phoenix should know that his face can''t represent his age. Otherwise, you won''t be so young."


    In this case, there is something ironic about it.


    But Su Han doesn''t care. He doesn''t plan to attack Tianhan Shengchao.


    It''s the most suitable way to kill the strong man when he is crossing the robbery!


    "Let Nalan come out." Su Han Dao.


    Nalanyu was slightly stunned, and immediately her eyebrows were even deeper: "he is in seclusion, so I can''t show up to see you for the time being."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "when Ben zunqin pulled him out, he would regret it later."


    "You


    Nalanyu''s face changed.


    After a little hesitation, he said again, "let me see if he has passed the customs."


    "It must have been out." Su Han sneered.


    A moment later, a figure came from afar.


    It''s the soul of Nalan!


    When he looked at Su Han, his eyes showed a strong fear.


    When he approached, Nalan Hun bent over to Su Han and said, "old Younger generation, I''ve met Lord su. "


    "You don''t have the right to call your own Lord su." Su Han said lightly.


    A cloud flashed on Nalan''s face and said, "it''s true. With your fighting power at the moment, I''m not qualified to call you by your last name."


    "No


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "it''s not because of strength, but people who cheat me are not qualified. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Nalan''s face changed!


    "Don''t say you didn''t deceive the Lord, you have already done it." Su Han stares at him.


    Nalan''s soul is silent.


    The facts are in front of you, and it''s pale to say anything superfluous.


    If Su Han is just a weak person, he will not even care.


    What can you do?


    No strength, but also want others to treat each other sincerely? Funny?


    But Su Han is not weak!


    Nalan soul knows, everyone knows!


    In addition to the cold Lord and the mysterious leader of the Star Alliance, this medium star region is probably the most powerful one in front of the Phoenix God!


    "How are you going to explain to me?" Su Han forced.


    Nalan soul didn''t intend to explain, but Su Han had already said so. He couldn''t have stopped talking.


    With a little silence, Nalan soul said, "the matter of that day was the negligence of the younger generation. In fact, the Lord entrusted some other things, but the younger generation forgot to tell you at that time, so this kind of ending will appear."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han smile, eyes narrowed deeper: "remind you two points, first, this explanation is not very good, second, this is not the end."


    "With the holy power of the Phoenix God at the moment, it is bound to overturn one of the three holy pilgrimages. This is not the end." Nalan soul flattered.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "the end of the three holy pilgrimages has been doomed. What I said is your Tianhan holy pilgrimage."


    Hearing this, Nalan soul and Nalan Yu are both pupil contraction.


    "In the cold holy reign, has someone broken through the divine realm? If I have not guessed wrong, it should be the cold Lord? "Su Han''s words, but also let the two people, showing a look of disbelief.


    Few people know about the breakthrough of the Lord.


    As far as I know, it''s the top level of Tianhan holy reign.


    Even if it is the peak of Nalan soul, if there is no nalanyu to inform, it is not qualified to know!


    But the Lord of Phoenix has already noticed it!


    What''s more, since he knows that the holy master has reached the divine realm, he still dares to come to Tianhan holy court with such recklessness. How confident is this?


    Is he really sure that he can not fight against a real God?!


    "It''s really not weak, and it''s not easy to be one of the top ten holy pilgrimages to wipe out the misty holy pilgrimage."


    "You don''t know, but cherish it!"


    "When cranes and mussels compete, everyone wants to do what they want to do."


    "But do you really think that the territory of the white tiger pilgrimage is so easy to take? You can''t wait to see the white tiger shrine destroyed? "


    "According to your plan, it should be to sweep the middle star region directly after the Tianhan holy master''s passing through the robbery, so that all forces will be regulated under the heavenly cold holy court, right?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a good abacus."


    "But if you want to swallow so much, your mouth should be big enough."


    After some words, both Nalan soul and Nalan Yu were blue and purple, and uncertain.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "I''m not here to chat with you. I just want to warn you that you''d better not move in the territory of the white tiger emperor."


    "Today''s white tiger pilgrimage is empty, but there is no real one!" Nalanyu couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Why do you think so? What is the right to think so? "


    Su Han stares at nalanyu: "before your holy master does not break through, it will be effortless if the white tiger emperor wants to move you!"


    "That was just before!" Nalan Yu showed a touch of pride.


    "Tut Tut, frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Su Han shakes his head and has no time to talk to them here.


    "It doesn''t matter if the Heavenly Master doesn''t come out. You can tell him for me --"


    "when we cross the road, I will come. It''s up to him whether he lives or not."


    When Nalan''s soul turned pale, Su Han said again, "and you, enjoy some more time. At that time, you are going to be buried with the emperor Tianhan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    In the pale face of Nalan soul, Su Han left Tianhan holy reign.


    The next stop is Xuanwu Shengchao!


    In his last life, Su Han helped the last Xuanwu master to find the way to the divine realm.


    It was because of Su Han, the master of Xuanwu, that he broke through the divine realm and entered the upper star realm.


    Of course, this Xuanwu sage did not know Su Han''s real identity.


    But he, at least, should also look at Mu Jingshan''s face!


    Even if you don''t stand on the side of the Phoenix pilgrimage, at least you should be neutral.


    Even if he doesn''t know Su Han''s identity, Mu Jingshan has never changed, right?


    Although this term of the Xuanwu emperor took office, there was not as much intersection with the white tiger emperor as before.


    But the Xuanwu holy master should always remember the relationship between the white tiger and the Xuanwu.


    And he ignored it all!


    At the most critical moment, give the Phoenix holy pilgrimage a blow.


    Even before Su Han was in a coma, he clearly remembered that the Xuanwu master made a move and caught him.


    If it was not for the appearance of Saint matchless and others, I am afraid that I have died in the hands of the Xuanwu sage.


    He doesn''t care about the relationship between mu Jingshan and the white tiger holy Dynasty, and Su Han naturally doesn''t care about the intersection between mu Jingshan and the Xuanwu emperor.


    A king is a courtier.


    This term of the Xuanwu Lord, with the previous term, is completely different.


    Su Han has always been a man of revenge and revenge.


    These four words may be derogatory, but they are also very suitable for Su Han.


    In this war, the Xuanwu holy court, Qianying Shengchao and Qilin Shengchao joined in, which made Fenghuang Shengchao bury countless soldiers.


    Su Han is plain on the surface, but in his heart, he is always furious.


    How could this be the end?


    How can the soldiers who have been looking at Su Han under the nine springs be at ease?


    At that time, the Phoenix Shengchao was defeated and countless people died. Why did they insist? What are you insisting on?


    They exchanged their lives for the present safety of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    If Su Han doesn''t revenge for them, how can he be worthy of them?


    The blood of Phoenix can''t be burned out!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhan Shengchao, the distance from Xuanwu Shengchao, is the distance of a white tiger holy pilgrimage.


    In the evening, Su Han arrived at Xuanwu City, the imperial city of Xuanwu holy Dynasty.


    After su Han wakes up and destroys the Lord of light, these pilgrims retreat and return to their respective areas.


    Although worried about Su Han''s impact on them, there was no way.


    Here, they have laid countless defenses, and all kinds of details are left here.


    Here, is the safest!


    What''s more, if they leave their own territory, where can they go?


    Go to your own little world?


    With the power of Su Han, even if they enter the small world, they will still be found out!


    In the eyes of the divine realm, there is nothing, no one, that can be hidden.


    Today''s Xuanwu holy Dynasty is not as prosperous as it used to be.


    Many vendors, or firms, have already withdrawn from the cities within the realm of the Xuanwu holy reign.


    Joke!


    Phoenix pilgrimage may come back at any time. If they are still here, they will be implicated.


    Just the aftereffect of a large-scale attack is enough to make them lose a lot of money, even kill them.


    As the imperial city!


    The whole Xuanwu city looks awe inspiring.


    I don''t know how many soldiers patrol, dense like locusts.


    It seems that most of the soldiers have gathered here in Xuanwu city.


    In addition to these ordinary soldiers, there are also a large number of top-level strong men, hiding in the void, ready to deal with the crisis from the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Su''s situation can be overturned directly by the situation of the emperor!


    On the number of the strong, on the number of combat troops, on the comprehensive combat strength.


    At the moment, the Phoenix pilgrimage must be defeated by one of the three holy pilgrimages.


    However, Su Han alone, awed the entire medium star region!


    This is the terror deterrence that the divine realm can create!


    For example, the Xuanwu Shengchao and Qinglong Shengchao have no idea to attack Fenghuang Shengchao again.


    Instead, they all blocked the mountain gate and prepared to resist the attack from the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    It''s really the power of one person, shaking the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu City, before the gate.


    The surrounding void is rippled like a transmission array.Su Han''s figure came out of it.


    Su Han was obviously more polite to Xuanwu than Tianhan.


    At least, if it doesn''t appear, millions of soldiers will be killed.


    But Su Han, for Xuanwu Shengchao, is more powerful than Tianhan Shengchao!


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing Su Han show up, some guards at the gate of the city are drinking.


    However, when they see the person clearly, that open mouth, directly solidified there!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of figures appear from the void.


    All of them are above Xiandi realm!


    Among them, there are eight lower gods, four middle gods, and two strong ones, emitting their own breath.


    Even, there is a sub God level of the top strong, with fear, out of the void.


    These people, they''ve been in the war before.


    They have all seen with their own eyes how Su Han destroyed 500 million soldiers and destroyed the Lord of light.


    Compared with those rumors outside, they are more scared of Su Han!


    "We''ve met the Lord of the Phoenix." Allan spoke in a low voice.


    Other people also want to open their mouth, but Su Han waved his hand and said, "no, we are not so close. You don''t have to salute me."


    Hearing this, the facial expression of the Allan God changed slightly.


    Yeah


    Both sides have become deadly enemies.


    The Xuanwu emperor chose to fight, and had formed a fierce feud with the Phoenix Lord, and even nearly killed him.


    How can you say it kindly?


    It''s really unnecessary to salute at the moment. Even they feel hypocritical.


    Su Han, I''m afraid I feel sick.


    "The Lord is there?"


    Su Han light way: "I want to see him."


    "This..."


    The God of Requiem frowned slightly and said, "the Lord has just closed down a few days ago. At this moment, I can''t see you, but I''ll let you go for nothing."


    "Closed again?"


    Su Han hummed and laughed: "when I went to Tianhan holy court, the cold saint was also closed."


    This is obviously an excuse, but Requiem didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him any more, but raised his steps and walked towards the gate.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of the figure of Requiem yashen blocks Su Han.


    "The Lord is closed. It''s really not suitable to see guests. I hope the Lord Phoenix will forgive me."


    Su Han raised his head and looked at ahun yashen: "do you think you can stop me?"


    This look, as if there are countless silver needles, directly penetrated through all the defenses of ahun sub God and penetrated into his mind!


    Intense pain, diffuse from the mind, almost burst in general!


    The face of Requiem is pale in an instant!


    There was a lot of cold sweat coming out of the forehead.


    "He''s just an immortal Kingdom, how can he be so strong!" Requiem screams in his heart.


    "Let him in."


    At this time, the voice of the Xuanwu Lord suddenly came out.


    He sounds so old that even his voice seems to be hoarse.


    "You''re out? Is it a little too fast? " Su Han smiles and looks at ahun yashen.


    The sharp pain in the latter''s brain disappeared in an instant, and the whole person was wet with sweat.


    "Open the gate Allan gasped and waved.


    "Bang long ~"


    the gate of the city opened and Su Han walked forward.


    When passing by, he stopped again and said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that someone told me that one named Allan killed the Phoenix holy pilgrimage and two gods."


    Smell speech, the soul of Asia God a shock!


    "He needs to be buried with him."


    Su Han lightly said a word, leaving a gloomy face of the soul of the sub God, into the Xuanwu city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    Xuanwu has always been famous for its massiness and tenacity.


    The architectural style of the whole Xuanwu city is also true.


    It looks simple, but also vicissitudes.


    In the middle of the hall, Su Han and the figure of the Xuanwu holy master sit here.


    Su Han sits in the first place below, while the Xuanwu sage is sitting opposite Su Han, not in the main position.


    He looks about sixty years old. He is neither old nor young.


    However, once in the brilliant palace, he suddenly appeared, earth shaking, catching Su Han.


    That moment of grace, indeed filled with the power of the Lord, amazing.


    But now!


    He just sat there like a normal person.


    Looking directly at Su Han, he looks very quiet.


    Su Han, on the other hand, is no longer ferocious and distorted.


    he looks very dull. He will no longer be besieged by the three great sages, and the sword will go forward to devour the flesh essence of those corpses.


    In fact, the two people sit opposite each other, why they are so silent, in fact, each other knows.


    If it''s not Xuanwu, but Qinglong, or Qianying, Su Han will not have the leisure to sit down with the Lord here.


    The same thing.


    If Su Han is not the Lord of Phoenix, but other gods.


    The Xuanwu Lord will not let him in.


    "Is it all right to worship the Lord?"


    After a long time, it was still the Xuanwu God who opened his mouth and broke the silence between them.


    He did not speak, Su Han did not speak, so he looked at himself with a smile.


    Even the emperor Xuanwu felt a huge pressure from his eyes.


    Unbearable!


    So, he has to open his mouth to relieve the pressure.


    However, his mouth is very clever. He doesn''t talk about the relationship between Xuanwu and Fenghuang Shengchao, but refers to Mu Jingshan.


    "Who is the worshipper?" Su Han asked.


    Xuanwu master frowned, and then said: "white tiger Lord, Mu Jingshan."


    "It''s her..."


    Su Han showed a look of sudden realization: "it''s rare that you can still miss her, but Is she good or not? What does it have to do with you


    The Xuanwu Lord was silent.


    Su Han opened his mouth, and there were needles everywhere in his words. The irony was too obvious.


    "Don''t talk about Shanshan."


    Su Han stares at the Xuanwu holy master and says: "when you attack the emperor, you don''t think about Shanshan. Now, you are not qualified to take Shanshan as the shield of Xuanwu holy court, are you?"


    Hearing this, the Xuanwu master was still silent.


    "I came here today just to ask you a question."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "what are the benefits of the three holy shrines, which have been neutral for so long that they have joined in the expedition against our Phoenix pilgrimage?"


    In my heart, the Phoenix pilgrimage, from the beginning to the end, has not offended Xuanwu Shengchao once!


    Even, there is no intersection between the two.


    And the Xuanwu holy Dynasty, in the struggle between the Phoenix holy court and the three holy dynasties, has never appeared.


    Su Han always felt that even if the Tianhan Shengchao suddenly shifted its position and attacked the Phoenix Shengchao, the Xuanwu Shengchao would not attack!


    Therefore, he did not calculate the power of the Xuanwu pilgrimage at all.


    He never thought that the Xuanwu pilgrimage would take action!


    But who knows, in that most critical moment, the Xuanwu holy master appeared, with towering power, to kill Su Han.


    A large number of powerful people in Xuanwu Shengchao overturned the situation in an instant, which made the Phoenix holy pilgrimage suffer heavy casualties!


    On the large scale, any one of the three holy pilgrimages can be regarded as the last straw that nearly killed the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    Xuanwu Shengchao, also in it!


    If there is no intersection with Su Han, such as the Qinglong Shengchao and Qianying Shengchao, Su Han will not be so cold hearted.


    But he used to help the Xuanwu emperor, and the white tiger emperor, he always made friends with the Xuanwu emperor!


    Su Han thought of the nine pilgrimages, but he didn''t expect that the Xuanwu Shengchao would also attack himself!!!


    "Hoo..."


    Gently relaxed tone, Su Han will gradually restless mood down.


    He stares at the Xuanwu Lord, waiting for the latter''s reply.


    In Su Han''s waiting, Xuanwu master finally raised his head: "is it useful to answer you?"


    "No use." Su Han''s smile was restrained and his face was expressionless.


    "Will you stop shooting at the Xuanwu holy court because you have answered you?" Xuanwu is the master of Taoism.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head firmly: "the people who fight against me and those who fight against me in the Phoenix holy pilgrimage are all going to die. There is no room for turning around!"Xuanwu master''s body is shaking!


    This is to say to myself!


    "In that case, why do you ask me again?" The master of Xuanwu said hoarsely.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "I su Han, I expected that all the people would fight, but I didn''t expect that you would join in the Xuanwu Shengchao. Moreover, you are standing on the side of the three holy shrines!"


    "To put it too far, even if you are looking at Mu Jingshan''s face, you shouldn''t have dealt with me at the Phoenix holy court!"


    "Mu Jingshan is very disappointed with you. I am also disappointed with you."


    Su Han stood up and relaxed again: "well, from you, there is no answer."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han raised his feet and walked outside.


    Do you really come here today just to get the answer?


    No, it''s not.


    Maybe, just for the sake of cutting the line of fate between him and Xuanwu Shengchao!


    Su Han had no idea whether he answered or not.


    That so-called answer, whether there is, in fact, really doesn''t matter.


    "Lord Su!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to disappear, the Xuanwu master suddenly said: "the king, the hero! If it was you, I would still do it like me! "


    "I''m not you. Don''t raise yourself too high."


    Su Han lightly shook his head: "you and I are different. Even if I really stand in your position, I will make different choices with you. At least, what I choose will be human relations and gratitude, not interests and procrastination!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The Xuanwu master burst out laughing: "interest and gratitude are not in conflict. It''s better to talk about gratitude after you get the benefit!"


    Su Han stopped and turned around.


    "You''re crazy."


    He gazed at the master of Xuanwu: "interest and gratitude are always in conflict. In front of real gratitude, there is no interest involved. Your Xuanwu pilgrimage insults the word" gratitude. "


    "Hum!" The emperor of Xuanwu was cold hum, obviously not satisfied.


    "Practice well..."


    Su Han''s figure gradually faded away, but his voice came in.


    "You will be the third Holy Lord to be killed by me. I hope that before I kill you, you can break through the realm of God through the benefits gained this time."


    The last sentence is full of satire and scorn!


    The Xuanwu master stood there stupidly, his soul flying out of the sky.


    "If I had chosen to stand on the side of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, what would have happened now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    After leaving the Xuanwu holy court, Su Han''s figure flew over the sky from the rosefinch and Qilin holy dynasties.


    For the time being, there is no one to touch these two areas.


    They are not like the white tiger pilgrimage. They are so close to the Tianhan pilgrimage.


    In addition, among the ten most sacred dynasties today, only the Phoenix and Tianhan holy dynasties dare to touch the territory of other saints.


    Su Han slaughtered more than 20 million people in the Tianhan holy Dynasty. The heads of those killed were rolling and the spirits were howling.


    For the time being, they gave up the territory of the white tiger holy reign and did not dare to set foot again.


    As for the rosefinch pilgrimage and the kylin pilgrimage, it is not that there is no one here.


    But at most, they are also some of the most daring.


    They knew that the people of these two holy dynasties were in Phoenix, so they took this opportunity to enter those immortal crystal veins or magic crystal veins in these two regions.


    To be a little lower is to steal something.


    The Imperial City, has been hit many defenses, the monk under the God, simply can not enter.


    What''s more, all the things of the two holy shrines have been taken away, and the strong men of the sub God level have no interest in stealing.


    Su Han and Qinglong Shengchao, Qianying Shengchao and Su Han passed by along the way.


    As in the Xuanwu holy Dynasty, the soldiers in these two areas all contracted and gathered in front of the imperial city.


    What are they guarding against?


    Of course, it''s from the Phoenix pilgrimage!


    When seeing these, Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    With their own strength at the moment, are these people''s defenses useful?


    If you really want to overturn them, you don''t need any other people from Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    There are enough ordinary soldiers dead.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Su Han speeded up the speed and took about a day.


    After returning to the Phoenix pilgrimage, he first entered the Holy Son xumijie and took a look at Su Xue.


    During the period of siege, countless people were looking forward to the appearance of this peerless monster.


    However, Su Han was in a coma, which made him unable to open the Sutra and had to endure.


    After waking up, Su Xue is no longer needed.


    Su Han saw the snow colored hair that had reached his waist at a glance.


    She is so beautiful.


    Just the back, it makes people feel a little trance.


    When she turned her head, the whole world seemed to fade.


    Can Su''s daughter be so beautiful?


    "Father emperor!"


    Feel the arrival of Su Han, Su snow opened the ice crystal eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the name "Su Xue". She is bathed in snow. Her temperament is much colder than her mother, Ren Qinghuan. I don''t know how many times.


    "Well."


    Su Han smiles and nods.


    "Father, you haven''t been here for a long time. Xueer is a little lonely here..." Su Xuedu opened her mouth.


    Su Han pursed her lips and felt the breath of Su Xue.


    Yashen!


    This woman, who has been practising for only 60000 years, has been transformed from a mortal who can''t do anything to a God.


    Her breakthrough did not lead to any disaster, or even any movement.


    The breath, which is beyond the ordinary gods, should be similar to the great saints.


    Even though he had anticipated this scene, Su Han still took a cold breath.


    Take the top Tianjiao, such as Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei


    How many years has it taken them to cross the lower star regions from Longwu to today?


    From the calculation of the Holy Son xumaijie, at least, it took hundreds of thousands of years, even close to a million years!


    For example, which of the sub gods in the middle star region has not practiced for millions of years, or even tens of thousands of years?


    But Su Han, only used 60000 years!


    What a terrible gap?!


    "Since you feel lonely, go out and have a rest for a while." Su Han Dao.


    "Really?" Su Xue''s eyes are bright and excited.


    From the beginning of her memory, Su Han was extremely strict with her.


    Even, in her view, this is no longer severe, but "fierce.".


    This father is totally different from his two brothers and sisters. He is more cruel than he treats them.


    At least, Su Qing and Su Yao, their father did not force them, have been practicing in this dark son Xumi precepts.


    Now, can I finally go out?


    Thank you, father Su Xue is very happy.


    On the surface, Su Han can feel a touch of dissatisfaction and complaint from her voice."Let''s go."


    With a sigh in his heart, Su Han did not explain too much, but took Su Xue and left the Holy Son xumijie together.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2376 years, October 30.


    Ordered by the Lord of Phoenix, recover the lost land!


    From now on, many areas occupied by the three holy pilgrims were once again taken under the banner of Fenghuang Shengchao.


    If put in the past, this kind of action will certainly set off a war again.


    But at this moment, there is no sound.


    As early as the moment of Su Han''s awakening, the people of the three holy pilgrimages had completely withdrawn from the realm of Phoenix holy court.


    Even they gave up some of their own territory, and all their troops were reduced to the imperial city.


    The Lord of light was directly destroyed, and 500 million soldiers died in a flash!


    Who dares to fight with Phoenix again?


    The terrible Lord of Phoenix is enough to suppress the whole world!


    In this case, the recovery of the Phoenix holy reign seems much more smooth.


    In a short period of one month, all the domains have returned.


    From the beginning of December, the Phoenix pilgrimage announced to the outside again that it would recruit soldiers.


    This time, their original words are as follows:


    "the blood of the Phoenix has spread all over the world."


    "Holy war, do not move!"


    "All the soldiers who join the Phoenix holy pilgrimage are only for accumulating quantity and arousing the most powerful force that can be expected in the future!"


    "You will not have any crisis, you will not die in the war as you once did."


    "Phoenix pilgrimage You will be at the top of the mountain


    It sounds like some vague words. What kind of meaning does it mean?


    Normally, that is - you just join in and accumulate the number of soldiers for the Phoenix holy pilgrimage. You don''t need you to fight or die. With the holy master in, we are invincible!


    Such domineering words fully reflect the confidence of the Phoenix sage at the moment.


    To the shock of the medium star region, none of the forces that had ever fought with the Phoenix holy pilgrimage did not fight again!


    Their silence seems to have acquiesced in the present status of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Even if it is the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage, has not made any sound again!


    That is to say, from this day on, a large number of loose cultivation began to join the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    For these people to join, Su Han is holding a kind of indifferent attitude.


    Fenghuang Shengchao, collecting these soldiers is really just for filling up.


    For the time being, they will not make much contribution to the Phoenix pilgrimage any more. Starting from themselves, they just want to get the fairies given by the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Compared with those soldiers who worked hard for the Phoenix holy pilgrimage before, this kind of person is far too far away.


    But a real big force, the number of soldiers, after all, still has to be there.


    Otherwise, it will not be able to reproduce, let alone inherit.


    Even if it is strong, it will be forgotten one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, January 1.


    It''s spring again.


    On this day, Su Han appeared from the Holy Son xumijie.


    His breath is stronger than before.


    Second level Xiandi realm!


    "Thank you very much. Thank you, cold light medicine God, for the pills they sent..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    In two months, it was the three nine color xuanming pills sent by the cold light medicine God, the Wuji Dan God, and the Dan emperor, as well as some other seven grade pills. Su Han''s cultivation was able to break through.


    Those pills, on the value of words, really can not be estimated.


    Because there are a lot of them, there is a price but no market.


    The cold light medicine God three people, is obviously from that nine eight pindan prescription, has developed some what.


    The first nine color xuanming pill was made by the three of them.


    And this time, each of them refined one.


    According to Su Han''s estimation, the strongest fighting power of the three men at the moment should have exceeded those of the saints, and could really compete with Mu Jingshan and shengwushuang.


    That is to say, they have really stepped into the realm of God with half a foot.


    For them, the path of the divine realm has become more and more clear!


    And Su Han here, after his cultivation reached the second-order Xiandi realm, his comprehensive combat power naturally increased dramatically.


    Comparable, two star hypocrite!


    Before that, he could easily suppress the cold God who broke through the divine realm.


    At the moment, there is no more suspense.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation it is to destroy the empress. At least the feeling she gives me at present is still deep." Su Han said in his heart.


    Immediately, he also showed a touch of happiness: "fortunately, that woman is on my side. If someone else becomes the leader of the Star Alliance, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to face now."


    Su Han never doubted the destruction of the queen.


    Even though she was a woman of the ancient Saint devil, and now the saint devil ancient emperor had already "rebelled", Su Han still believed in her.


    It''s an intuition!


    "I don''t know where Xiang''er has gone..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "from entering the medium star region, until now, are about to leave, but still do not feel the smell of Xiang''er, she should not be here."


    According to Su Han''s guess, Xiang''er should have been sent to a special secret place by the destroyed queen.


    Or It''s delivered directly to the first-class domain!


    Annihilation queen, as the leader of the medium Star Alliance, must have some special means.


    As for whether Xiang''er will die


    To be honest, Su Han never thought about it.


    In this medium realm, if anyone can kill Xiang''er under the eyes of the destroyer, he must be beyond the ordinary divine realm.


    This is obviously impossible!


    "If you have time, go and ask her."


    ¡­¡­


    Spring, evening.


    The whole Phoenix pilgrimage held a three-day banquet.


    All soldiers, gathered in Phoenix, can eat and drink!


    Su Han''s family, on the other hand, gathered in the Phoenix Palace with a number of high-level officials of the Phoenix holy reign, drinking and chatting.


    Every time, it seems that this kind of carefree day will appear only when you stand at the top of a star field.


    With Su Han in, everyone, there is no longer any worry.


    All people are not allowed to use the power of cultivation to urge alcohol.


    Even if you are drunk, you should be drunk!


    Outside, the wind was biting and the snow was falling.


    In the middle of the main hall, it was very lively.


    Su Han is happy, again issued a reward.


    According to different accomplishments and levels, rewards are also different.


    But every soldier at the lowest level has ten thousand immortal crystal.


    This money is nothing to Su Han.


    Not a drop in the bucket.


    However, it is an encouragement to the soldiers in the Phoenix holy reign.


    Maybe it is just because of the accumulation of rewards that those soldiers who died before will fight so hard for the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Two generations are human beings, and two generations hold the strongest power.


    Su Han knew how to lead the endless subordinates.


    In fact, the distribution of such awards is reasonable.


    After the award was issued, many people from the lower and middle classes of the Phoenix pilgrimage entered the Phoenix hall and toasted Su Han.


    They have been slightly drunk, and speak more frankly, not as respectful as they used to be.


    But today, Su Han will not blame them.


    One by one.Today''s banquet, I don''t know when, it''s midnight.


    Lian Yuze comes to Su Han and offers an invitation when he speaks softly.


    "Well?"


    When he saw the five big characters on the invitation card, Su Han''s drinking spirit disappeared in an instant.


    "The strong fight for supremacy?"


    He looked up at Lian Yuze: "who sent it?"


    "People of the holy pilgrimage in cold weather." Lian Yuze road.


    "Oh, they are indeed!" Su Han disdains a smile.


    He opened the invitation, but saw a line of large characters embroidered on it -


    with this, he invited the Phoenix holy pilgrimage to participate in the battle of supremacy of the strong.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han directly tore the invitation into pieces and threw it aside.


    "The existence of the holy pilgrimage realm in Tianhan really inflated them..."


    Before the invasion of the white tiger Kingdom, now it is as the sponsor to invite the major forces to participate in the battle of supremacy of the strong.


    This is not provocation. What is it?


    If there is no confidence, how can they set off this great event?


    In principle, the supremacy battle of the strong will be opened only after the major forces in the medium-sized star domain and the strong ones personally nod their heads and agree.


    But this time, Tian Han Sheng Chao took himself as the master!


    "Lord, shall we go?" Lian Yuze asked.


    "Go, why not?"


    Su Han chuckled and drank a glass of wine: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the strong man in the Tianhan holy Dynasty should have carried out the robbery when the strong one was fighting."


    "Well?" Lian Yuze''s pupils were frozen.


    "When is it more appropriate to pass the robbery than when the strong fight supreme?"


    Su Han said: "the heavenly cold holy Dynasty, this is to make up the mind, to frighten the whole world ah!"


    "They are arrogant." Lian Yuze road.


    "No, they are not arrogant. After all, the power of the divine realm is too strong."


    Su Han shook his head: "they know that I once killed the Lord of light with one finger, but any divine realm can do it, even if there is no robbery!"


    "Obviously, they wanted to take the robbery at that time, and then compete with the emperor."


    Lian Yuze is silent.


    "In that case, you will do as you wish."


    "Inform Tianhan Shengchao that I will arrive at the venue of this event on time."


    "They want to use this war to frighten the whole world. The God will take their heads to commemorate the Phoenix holy reign, the dead soldiers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Vanity exists in the lower class, in the middle class and in the superior class.


    In the world of friars, there are low-level friars, high-level monks and top-level monks.


    What is the ultimate pursuit of martial arts?


    Looking for long life?


    This may be one of the reasons.


    But it is undeniable that the vanity of comparison exists absolutely in it.


    For example, ordinary people in the world want to be rich, and then they can buy many things that others can''t afford to show off in front of the poor.


    If something can be bought by people all over the world, there is no vanity.


    And how can we satisfy people''s vanity?


    Grading!


    For example, the poor and the rich, and the monks in the world, those boundaries.


    A fairyland, in front of the fairyland, there must be a sense of superiority.


    Top strong, the same is true!


    Even at the same level, they still want to score high and low to prove to the world that they are the best.


    Therefore, the list of the strong appeared.


    In any place, there are strong rankings.


    There are upper star regions, holy regions and medium star regions.


    How is the list of strong players in the medium star region divided?


    The strong fight for supremacy!


    This is a great event for the strong in the history of medium star region!


    As one of the three grand events, the battle of scattered cultivation is the weakest, and the battle of emperor and son''s honor belongs to the strongest one!


    In the medium star region, the ranking of the strong will change every time.


    The change depends on the winning rate of the supreme battle of the strong.


    At best, the battle for free cultivation is just a look at the excitement. It is aimed at the monks in the middle star region, not the monks.


    The same is true of emperor''s honor war.


    There are many LingChao and Tianjiao among the dynasties. In fact, they have higher qualifications than those emperors, but they can''t participate because of their inferior status.


    Only the strong honor war, is the highest gold content!


    First of all, their accomplishments are at the top of the medium star realm. Only those above the realm of Xiandi can participate.


    Secondly, this is a grand event facing the whole medium star region. There are no restrictions except cultivation. As long as you are above the Xiandi realm and you are willing to participate, you can come!


    Therefore, as soon as the news of the battle of supremacy of the strong came out, the whole medium star region immediately became boiling!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? The battle of supremacy of the strong is about to start! "


    "Tut, how long has it been since the emperor''s honor war?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so cool. The battle of scattered cultivation, the battle of emperor''s honor, the battle of supremacy of the strong The three major events in the medium star region are just a few decades apart. All of our times have been opened. Lucky


    "This time, we must go and watch it!"


    "Yes, there are too many strong men in this session. The previous war has attracted many top Asian gods, and the Phoenix Lord is even more terrifying. I hope they can all participate in this battle of supremacy of the strong!"


    "Where is the venue? when? How much is the ticket? "


    "There is no money for the tickets. It depends on whether you can squeeze in. As for the venue and time, there is no news yet."


    "We must go and have a look. Those who are at the top of the mountain have always been in secret and only exist in the legend. How can we miss their lineup this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Su Han received the invitation, the news of the supreme battle of the strong was actually delivered.


    Like a storm, it quickly swept through the entire medium star region.


    In the past, such an official event is the most able to determine a strong person''s place in the list of strong people.


    To put it mildly, some people think that you are a strong one and think you are ranked No!


    If no one agrees, no matter how strong you are, you can''t get the place that should belong to you!


    Isn''t that how vanity comes from?


    How can vanity be satisfied if no one agrees?


    However, this one is not the same as the previous one.


    Those monks who didn''t know the details felt that there was a lively scene to watch, and they couldn''t wait.


    However, for the strong in the medium star region, they have already smelled a touch of danger.


    Tianhan Shengchao, instead of other forces, became the organizer of the battle of supremacy of the strong!


    What does that mean?


    What ability do they have to replace other forces? Where is the confidence?


    Aimless? Or is there a way?


    This is not the low-key style of the pilgrimage.The most important thing is that the war ended less than half a year ago!


    The rise of the Lord of Phoenix means to suppress the Lord of light, which makes the great saints afraid of the wind, only to escape.


    Will he join the battle of the strong?


    If he comes, will the saints come?


    This one of the hidden greasy, great ah!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month after the news of the battle of supremacy came out, the venue and time were finally determined.


    Venue: Yunxia mountain!


    Time: March 3!


    At the same time, the Tianhan holy pilgrimage released a message -


    it has been confirmed that all the ten holy pilgrimages will participate!


    All four Taoist schools!


    Thirty emperors will arrive on time.


    When the medium-sized news went out, it caused a sensation.


    The war is just over for a short time. Can the Phoenix holy pilgrimage and the three holy pilgrimages be so peaceful and participate in the supreme war of the strong?


    Is it not always the Lord of the Phoenix?


    Does he have the leisure to live in peace with these people?


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months passed.


    Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Su Han appeared again from the Holy Son xumijie.


    But this time, he didn''t break through.


    "It''s impossible to rely on Xianjing alone..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    For two months outside the world, the Holy Son xumaijie has been in practice for nearly two thousand years.


    During these two thousand years, he devoured a large number of immortal crystals, but the progress of his cultivation was extremely slow.


    "Although I''m only a second-order immortal realm cultivation, I need too many resources because of the nine great masters. Otherwise, I will not be able to give full play to the fighting power of the divine realm."


    "In the future, if you still stay in the medium star region, it''s not enough to cultivate with immortal crystal."


    "But all the pills and other things have been swallowed up. The cold light medicine gods may have left some, but they also have to use them themselves..."


    Whenever this happens, Su Han will have a headache because of resources.


    "The Lord."


    At this time, Lian Yuze''s voice came in from outside.


    "In three days, the battle of supremacy of the strong is about to start. It''s time for us to go."


    "Well, I see." Su Han answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    Yunxia mountain, located in the northwest side of the medium star region, is adjacent to the Tianhan Shengchao. In terms of scope, it should belong to the heiyun mountain range.


    Before Su Han went to Tianhan holy court, he passed by Yunxia mountain.


    Moreover, the reason why he spent three days was that he had been in the black cloud mountains and stretched out to look for something in them.


    Maybe it''s the place where the secret place is opened, or other places where we can get the creation.


    In his last life, after breaking through the divine realm, he could only stay for one year and deal with other things. Therefore, he did not have the opportunity to enter the black cloud mountains.


    Moreover, Su Han, at that time, also thought that it was no longer necessary.


    In the middle of the ancient times, Emperor Su and Emperor Hanyi once told him that they had been to qianjinzhen in ancient times.


    To tell the truth, Su Han did not find the location of this ancient dense array.


    Nature, after all, does not belong to one person.


    This is not a matter of the strength of cultivation, but also a lot of luck.


    According to Su Han''s idea, if you want to further improve your cultivation, it is definitely not enough to rely on Xianjing.


    All the immortal crystals in the whole medium star region were devoured by him, and they may not reach the peak of Xiandi realm.


    Not to mention, there are after the sub God!


    You can have a look at the ancient dense array.


    There is also the Xuanyuan secret place that Su Han once entered. You must go and have a look.


    Even if you can''t get Xuanyuan sword, you should at least get some sword spirit.


    Xuanyuan sword, one of the top ten artifact in ancient times, is very good even if it can only get one sword Qi!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu que, Qilin, Mu Jingshan and Su Han.


    The four men, led by the four men, took many of the powerful men of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage, and arrived at Yunxia mountain in just one day.


    At the moment when the venue was determined, there were already countless monks coming towards Yunxia mountain.


    Originally, the forest here was thick, and the sky was full of giant trees, which were continuous.


    But at the moment, all the plants have been uprooted. The whole Yunxia mountain looks bare.


    At the top of the towering Yunxia mountain, there is also a huge platform. It is obvious that this kind of platform was created by someone who planed the top of Yunxia mountain to be leveled by major repair.


    Only a platform is needed for the supreme battle of the strong.


    It''s not as troublesome as the battle for free repair and the battle for emperor''s honor. There are also elimination competitions and arena competitions.


    There''s only one thing, and that''s the challenge!


    You want to challenge who, just open your mouth, as long as the other side to meet, then you can have a competition.


    If you don''t fight, you should admit defeat!


    There is also a different point, that is - the strong fight supremacy, no reward, all voluntary.


    There''s nothing strange about that.


    The battle for free repair is awarded by the loose repair alliance.


    Emperor''s honor war is awarded by the emperor.


    To put it bluntly, whether it is a monk or an emperor, it is only a low-level monk.


    And who can give rewards to those who participate in the supreme battle of the strong? Who has the qualification to award them?


    No one at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxia mountain, surrounded by clouds.


    There is a huge screen, through these clouds, appeared in front of countless friars.


    There are names, or titles, written on it.


    The names of the saints of the ten holy dynasties and the presidents of the four Taoist temples, as well as many emperors, monks and powerful persons, are all on it.


    All these people are here to take part in the battle of supremacy of the strong.


    Of course, they can come, but they don''t have to.


    Their names are just for gimmicks.


    Looking at the name above, countless friars felt excited.


    One by one, but all of them are in the middle star region, the highest level of existence!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    On Yunxia mountain, countless seats have been opened up.


    Each of the great shrines occupies the central position, which is also the best position.


    The four Taoist temples were equal to each other, followed by the imperial dynasty.


    There were many familiar faces on those seats.


    Brilliant Lord, Dark Lord, green dragon saint, thousand shadows Saint


    "Cool, it''s really the battle of the strong to see so many masters at one time."


    "You say, this grand event, who can pull out the top of the list of the strong?"


    "Why not? Of course, it''s the Lord of the Phoenix who hasn''t appeared all the time! "


    "Not necessarily."


    "Yes, I don''t think so. If we don''t have confidence, how can they come?""I always feel that, on the surface, this is just the battle of the strong, but behind the scenes, there are still undercurrent."


    "We''ll see what happens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the Phoenix God who has never appeared, although some people doubt it, the voice is still very high.


    After all, it was too horrible to point out the light Lord before.


    That''s a lord!!!


    Under his fingers, but without any resistance, how strong is it?


    Late at night, gradually come.


    Many friars frowned.


    Tomorrow is the opening day of the battle of supremacy of the strong. The Phoenix Lord and others have not come yet?


    It''s not just him.


    The kylin, the rosefinch, and the white tiger have never appeared.


    If they are absent from these events, what else can we expect?


    More than 90% of the monks who came here wanted to see the Lord of the Phoenix.


    If he doesn''t show up, it''s really disappointing!


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn.


    It''s getting light.


    There is morning light, rising from afar, for this spring land, filled with a trace of warmth.


    "No!


    Above the void, the great crack is suddenly torn open!


    At this moment, countless people raised their eyes -


    but there were many figures walking out of the dark cracks.


    "Well?"


    "It was The Lord of the Phoenix? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is no white wait, the Lord of Phoenix has finally come!"


    "And the Kirin, the rosefinch and the white tiger, they are all here


    "Tut Tut, worthy of being the most promising top player, always comes out as the last and last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When seeing Su Han and others, countless friars have bright eyes!


    Shua Shua Shua


    I don''t know how many figures, at the same time at the moment, hands clasping fist, bow down.


    "See the Lord of the Phoenix!"


    They hissed for fear that Su Han would not hear them.


    Only for Su Han, Mu Jingshan, the master of Zhuque, and the Lord of Qilin were completely ignored!


    Thus, we can see how high the voice of today''s su Han is in the medium star region.


    There was no such scene before the arrival of the brilliant Lord and the Green Dragon Lord.


    "Up, everybody."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I''m sorry that I''m late, but if you''re willing, the gate of Phoenix holy court will always be open for you."


    Just a few words, once again let the crowd boiling.


    There are already many people who can''t wait to join the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    "Sure enough


    On one of the seats, the brilliant Lord glanced at Su Han without trace and took a deep breath.


    At the moment, he just saw Su Han, felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    As for the power of the divine realm, even the existence of his level, he has only heard of it.


    And Su Han, let him see with his own eyes.


    The scene of the death of the Lord of light, like a brand, is deeply imprinted on the bottom of his heart, imprinted on the bottom of all the people who see it!


    "It''s a big deal. Just don''t fight." The voice of the Lord of darkness.


    "No


    The brilliant Lord shook his head and whispered, "although I don''t have much contact with him, I have some understanding. Since he has come, he will never give up."


    "I heard that he had been to the heavenly cold pilgrimage a few months ago and had threatened him?" The Lord of the green dragon is also a voice.


    "Well."


    The brilliant Lord nodded: "his original words are, in the cold weather, the holy master will come, and Kill the cold Lord


    Obviously, they already knew that someone had broken into the divine realm in the heavenly cold holy reign.


    It is also known that the man who breaks through the divine realm is the God of cold.


    As for how to know, it''s not clear.


    "Forget it..."


    The master of thousand shadows preached: "although he has the power to kill the God of light, it is not necessarily comparable with the divine realm. The God of cold weather is the real divine realm. He is sure to open the supreme battle of the strong, and he should also be sure to suppress the Lord of Phoenix!"


    Hearing this, the brilliant Lord and others all nodded in the gloom.


    What else can they do?


    If the heavenly cold saint is not su Han''s opponent, then they struggle again, also useless.


    At this moment, the light is shining in the distance.


    Su Han and others came step by step.


    There are many eyes on the brilliant Lord and other people, let them feel like a needle.


    Although they didn''t look at it, they could clearly feel that the eyes came from the master of the rosefinch, the kylin and the white tiger!


    "Gentlemen."


    A voice suddenly came, it was su Han speaking.


    All of them were shocked.


    Their necks, like petrified, turned their heads stiffly and looked at Su Han.


    "Don''t be hurt."


    Su Han smile, light way: "I hope this time, Tianhan Shengchao can also give you God crystal, let you have a chance to escape."


    Listen to this, brilliant Lord and others, pupil suddenly shrink!


    How did he know that the divine crystal of himself and others was given by Tianhan Shengchao?!


    "You can''t hide that conspiracy from me."


    As if he had guessed what they were thinking, Su Han said again: "any conspiracy, under absolute strength, will be suppressed. Good luck to you."


    As the words fell, Su Han no longer paid attention to them, but together with Mu Jingshan and others, fell on the position belonging to the Phoenix holy reign.


    The next time, Su Han will lean there, eyes slightly narrowed, closed eyes.


    He was just sitting there, but everyone there felt a great pressure.


    "He''s strong again!" The brilliant Lord''s face was livid.


    Even though he was a mortal enemy, he had to admit that Su Han was really terrible.


    With the cultivation of the first level of Xiandi realm, the fighting power of the divine realm was displayed.


    What about the second order? What about the third step?


    After breaking through to yashen?


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance!!!


    Otherwise, with the character of the glorious Lord, this terrible enemy will be strangled in the cradle!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sky is bright!


    There is a figure from the top of Yunxia mountain.


    This is an old man, dressed in the clothes of the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage. His whole body is full of breath. The void around him is constantly collapsing and repairing.


    Just this scene, let a lot of friars take a breath.


    What a powerful cultivation is this?


    Just breath can make void collapse?


    "That''s the God of war Someone exclaimed.


    When the word "yashen" was passed on, countless people were shocked again.


    This is the top existence in the divine realm. No wonder it is so terrible.


    On the platform, after the appearance of the God, he first looked at the brilliant Lord and others, and finally, he focused on Su Han.


    But it is just a dragonfly like a glance, spin even retracted eyes.


    "Cough..."


    A slight cough makes the field quiet.


    The God of junchaya then said with a smile: "thanks to all of you, I have the honor to hold this grand event in Tianhan holy reign. As the host of this battle of supremacy of the strong, I would like to express to you in advance...""Go away."


    Words have not finished, the light voice, is from a seat above.


    The look of the army crack God, directly stagnant!


    His mouth was open, and the last two words had not been said.


    And the whole Yunxia mountain is densely populated with over 100 million monks.


    At this moment, his face changed slightly and he looked at the place where the voice came from.


    In the field, a silence!


    The facial expression of the army crack God was more and more gloomy, and all the ugly ones would drip out of the water.


    "The Lord of the Phoenix..."


    The smile on his face all disappeared, some hoarse way: "you are a little too much?"


    "Too much?"


    Su Han opened his eyes and said faintly: "the strong fight supremacy, countless strong come, grab one is better than you, where is my father too much? What qualifications do you have to be the host of this event? "


    "As the organizer of this battle of supremacy of the strong, I have the right and the qualification to choose the host. I am the host selected by the Lord himself!" The God of war cracked in a cold voice.


    "In the holy reign of cold weather, where did the dog come out?" Su Han''s tone is still plain.


    Army crack God''s face changed dramatically!


    It''s just insulting him, but the God of the Phoenix, in front of so many people, insults Tianhan Shengchao!


    Although he is also the Lord, but this is too arrogant!


    "Lord Su!"


    "As a lord, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to open your mouth like this


    "Go away."


    Su Han obviously didn''t want to argue with him. He waved his hand lazily and said, "get out of here right away. If you don''t have the qualification, you won''t be qualified."


    The God shuddered and became stiff.


    I don''t want to die. I''m not embarrassed.


    If it was someone else who spoke to him like that, he would have been angry.


    Even the Lord cannot speak to him like this!


    But this Phoenix Lord He really can''t afford to offend him!


    And the people in the field were stunned!


    Is it so straightforward to ask for trouble?


    This Phoenix Lord, it seems that he is here to play!


    There was no unnecessary nonsense at all, and the previous politeness towards ordinary friars completely disappeared.


    It''s really amazing that you''ll hit your face as soon as you say it Cool to blast!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    Is it necessary to camouflage today''s su Han?


    It''s really not.


    If the strength is still insufficient, he can be more or less polite.


    But at this moment, the two are close to enemies. Tianhan Shengchao and other forces have already cooperated with each other. Why should we be polite to them?


    Su Han''s arrival today is not for the bullshit list!


    According to his conjecture, the cold Lord, knowing that he was very strong, was still sure to invite him over. There was more than 80% possibility that he would pass the robbery today!


    He found a good opportunity.


    Let countless friars watch the appearance of this thunder robbery.


    In this way, we can feel the horror of thunder robbery in the divine realm as much as possible.


    More can, realize the power of the cold God!


    He can only survive in the medium range for a year after his successful transition.


    Obviously, from now on, the heavenly cold holy master is paving the way for the heavenly cold holy reign.


    If he wants to pave the way, Su Han will dismantle his platform!


    "Are you going to roll?"


    Su Han stares at the army crack God who has been standing there: "in front of me, you are not qualified to host this competition. If you don''t roll, I will send you out by myself."


    "You


    The God of war crack was so angry.


    I am a sub God who has ever been insulted like this?


    And, in front of so many people!!!


    He is indeed afraid of Su Han, even can be called fear.


    Because he also participated in the war and saw the Lord of light killed.


    But at the moment, I don''t know how many people are watching here. If they leave here, where will the face of Han Shengchao go?


    "Go down..."


    At the same time, a calm voice came from one side.


    The army split and yashen was stunned.


    But see the figure of the cold God, is slowly emerging.


    He was relieved and said, "thank you for your help."


    After the heavenly cold Saint Lord nodded, the army split the God this just angry looked at Su Han, immediately left.


    "If I come to be the host of this grand event, how does Su Shengzhu feel?" The Heavenly Master looks at Su Han.


    "You don''t deserve it either."


    Su Han some impatient way: "roll on, all give me to roll, a group of mediocre things, really when their own root onion."


    Once this was said, the people present once again changed color!


    The Lord of Phoenix is really crazy!


    It''s just that the God of junchaya is not as good as he is in terms of his identity. But at the moment when the heavenly cold lord appears in person, can''t he give some face?


    Compared with these people, the look of the cold God is always calm.


    "I want to hear from you. In the eyes of master Su, who is qualified to be the host of this grand event?"


    "No one is qualified."


    Su Han waved: "roll down quickly. Don''t stand there in the way. I''ll go up later. Don''t give me dirty places."


    The style of Tianhan Shengchao changed, so did Su Han''s words and deeds.


    Both of them seem to be more high-profile than ever before.


    Once the Phoenix pilgrimage, but also can''t say low-key, but at least, the Phoenix Lord did not like this moment, does not put anyone in the eye.


    The psychological changes of these top beings are really fast!


    "That League to serve as the host, Su Shengzhu think, enough qualifications?"


    At this moment, the void burst, a flat, but like thunder like voice, suddenly sounded!


    Countless people are shocked!


    The league?


    In the medium star region, those who can call themselves their own league, and who still call themselves in this situation, can guess which one is with their toes!


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn, and a middle-aged woman walks out of it.


    When you see her, all the saints are in the eye.


    All of them got up, clasped their hands and said politely, "I''ve seen the leader."


    Those who did not attend the ceremony were shocked and saluted in a hurry.


    Star alliance leader!!!


    Compared with the saints, her identity is higher and more mysterious.


    Few people have seen her face, and no one dares to spread her portrait under the blockade of Star Alliance.


    I didn''t expect to show up at the time of the supreme battle of the strong.


    But Su Han here, a little sluggish.


    What''s up?


    She showed up at this time and aimed at herself?


    Among the frowns, Su Han also stood up and said: "as the leader of the alliance, naturally, he is qualified to be the host. Compared with you, what kind of God of army crack and what God of heavenly cold are not even bullshit."All of them said, "well


    When will the Supreme Lord of Phoenix flatter?


    This is different from the arrogant attitude before!


    The corner of the mouth of the cold Lord showed a smile.


    The middle-aged woman, on the other hand, looked indifferent and gave Su Han a cold look.


    Su Han is very familiar with this kind of look.


    With a touch of warning.


    "What is she warning?" Su Han frowned deeper.


    Warn yourself not to move them?


    Or warn yourself not to move them?


    No and no, but different meanings!


    "It is an honor for the League to be recognized by the Lord su." The middle-aged woman hummed.


    Only Su Han knew that she was acting.


    But in other people''s eyes, this middle-aged woman is obviously satirizing Su Han.


    "I dare not." Su Han laughs.


    Seeing his appearance, even in the middle-aged woman''s indifferent eyes, he could not help but flash a touch of helplessness.


    "The league is not good at talking. Since no one doubts it, let''s start the battle of supremacy of the strong."


    As the voice dropped, the figure of the middle-aged woman flashed, sitting in the place not far from Suhan.


    According to Su Han''s idea, he came here today to kill.


    He didn''t want to waste time watching other people perform, so the first time the middle-aged woman announced the start, he planned to leave.


    But at this moment --


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The eyes of the middle-aged woman are looking at him again.


    Su Han frowns!


    What exactly does this mean?


    Twice!


    From now on, the queen of destruction reminded herself twice.


    Just don''t let yourself do it?


    Why didn''t she let herself do it?


    With her accomplishments, no one should be able to hear her.


    If it''s necessary, she can do it too!


    Looking up, Su Han did not go to see the destruction of the empress, but to sit there, pursed his lips smile Tianhan saint.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Su Han said in his heart.


    At this time, the eyes of the destruction queen were taken back.


    Su took a deep breath.


    He was more sure that destroying the queen was a reminder.


    But, maybe for some reason, it can''t be transmitted.


    It seems that there is something fishy about the cold Lord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    A figure rushed to the platform of the top of Yunxia mountain, which is a fairy kingdom.


    He was not the emperor, but a monk.


    He challenged the same immortal kingdom.


    The battle between the two men is extremely fierce, and the void can be torn apart easily.


    However, the platform, which should have been protected by the heavenly cold holy pilgrimage, was not broken under the attack of two people.


    It''s so interesting to see the countless free exercises.


    Although it is not a half step of the divine realm, it is not a sub God, nor is it a saint.


    But even if it is Xiandi realm, it has been extremely shocked.


    In the age of half step God realm, Xiandi realm is heaven!


    At present, both of them are well-known and respected by numerous people in the medium star region.


    Under the same level of combat, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a time.


    All kinds of means have been used in the two Immortal Emperor realms, and the roar is constant.


    However, other people see with relish, Su Han here, is restless.


    If you can''t make a move and kill the brilliant Lord and others, it will be unnecessary and meaningless.


    The queen of destruction must have known something, so she would stop herself from doing it at this time.


    "Shenjing?"


    In Su Han''s mind, there was a flash of enlightenment.


    "The only thing that can threaten me in the cold Lord is Shenjing!"


    "But if I dare to be so arrogant, I am sure that the destruction of the queen knows about it."


    "In other words, the destruction of the empress is also very clear, only by the Emperor himself, but also can not threaten me!"


    "In that case..."


    This thought, Su Han heart, set off the waves!


    He suddenly thought of something!


    It has been recorded that a strong man in the medium star region obtained some divine crystals.


    It is precisely because of these divine crystals that he has been pursued endlessly.


    Finally, under pressure, the man was angry and opened up a channel with those divine crystals in a special way.


    Channel connecting upper and middle star domains!


    There was a great breath coming out of the passage, and several beasts of God wanted to rush out of it.


    Fortunately, at that time, in the medium-sized star region, there were several top-notch players who broke through the divine realm and survived the disaster.


    Together, they blocked the passage and restrained the coming of the gods and beasts.


    Otherwise, the medium star field at the moment will have collapsed!


    "Hiss


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    If there is no accident, the destruction of the queen is afraid of this.


    "How many divine crystals are there in the heavenly cold holy reign?"


    This is a question.


    When the former glorious and Qinglong holy dynasties left, the divine crystal was also given by the heavenly cold holy Dynasty.


    Obviously, there are not only one or two of them.


    "Dogs jump over the wall when they are in a hurry. They are really worried. I''m afraid they will do such things." Su Han looked gloomy.


    "Go


    He stood up suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Jingshan is puzzled.


    "I can''t do it now." Su Han shook his head and did not explain it too much.


    The master of rosefinch, the Lord of Kirin and others are all puzzled.


    But Su Han has already flashed away towards the distance, they have no choice but to keep up.


    Seeing this scene, all the monks were slightly stunned.


    "What happened?"


    "Lord Phoenix, they are leaving?"


    "Why, I still want to see the Phoenix Lord''s hand. I''m going to leave before the fight starts?"


    "Is something important happened? Why else would they leave? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was talking.


    No one paid attention to the battle on the platform. Many eyes were all focused on Su Han and others.


    "Lord su."


    The Heavenly Master stood up and said to Su Han, "the battle of the strong has just begun, and you have to go. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Su Hanben didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But after a little hesitation, he stopped and turned.


    "You and I have nothing to do with other monks in the middle star region. You have to have a little conscience after all. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, the cold Lord''s eyes flashed.


    And around those who eat melons some people do not understand.


    Today is the supreme battle of the strong. What does it have to do with yourself?


    "And you."


    Su Han looked at the brilliant and green dragon masters.


    "There''s no good end to being with a tiger. When he''s really crazy, even you will suffer."The glorious god and others all frown.


    This sounds a bit unreasonable, as if it is stirring up dissension.


    But with Su Han''s identity and cultivation, there is no need to do so.


    Then why did he say that?


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, May 3.


    News has come that the two-month battle for supremacy of the strong has officially ended.


    Tianhan holy master, with the power of the divine realm, won the top of the list of the strong!


    The Lord of thousand shadows, when he was fighting, realized clearly and made a breakthrough. He suppressed a group of strong people and was the runner up.


    Green Dragon Lord, won the third!


    The Phoenix God, which was expected to be highly anticipated, retreated from the battle and left Yunxia mountain as soon as the battle of supremacy of the strong began.


    At this point, the battle of supremacy of the strong is over.


    Lord Phoenix, no name on the list!


    ¡­¡­


    This session of the strong list, obviously has a great moisture.


    Perhaps no one doubts the first of the heavenly cold God. After all, he is a divine realm.


    However, many people have criticized and questioned the master of Qianying and Qinglong.


    There is a lot of discussion on the whole medium star region.


    At this time, Su Han, however, was already under the leadership of Ling qianya and came to the depths of the heiyun mountains.


    It''s just the two of them. No one''s coming.


    "Here it is." Ling qianya looks at Su Han.


    Now she, in front of Su Han, is more humble.


    The emperor of tomorrow announced that it belonged to Fenghuang Shengchao, which was under the banner of Fenghuang Shengchao.


    But in the end, the imperial court of tomorrow didn''t take part in the decisive battle that was almost destroyed.


    It sounds funny.


    But the emperor of tomorrow is such a villain.


    Perhaps in his view at that time, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage was doomed to extinction.


    Who could have thought that under that situation, the Phoenix pilgrimage could actually turn over.


    The emperor of tomorrow knew that Su Han was cruel. He was afraid that Su Han would come to trouble, so he kept crying for mercy the first time he appeared.


    As a friend of Su Han, Ling qianya is really disappointed and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Su Han did not find trouble with the emperor of tomorrow.


    "Perhaps in his eyes, tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty is just a mole ant. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be destroyed?" Ling qianya has a secret way in her heart.


    The repeated reneging of the emperor of tomorrow has made her not even qualified to be su Han''s friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    "Is it here?"


    Su Han looks into the distance.


    There, it''s a cliff.


    Opposite high, he and Ling qianya two people stand on this side, to be much shorter.


    At a glance, it was just an ordinary cliff. Even if Su Han visited with his mind, he could not detect any abnormality.


    "Well."


    Ling qianya nodded, then flipped her hands and took out a jade plate.


    "This jade plate is an object that can sense the ancient secret array. Only through this object can we open the ancient secret array. If we did not encounter it by chance, we would not have found it."


    She handed the jade plate to Su Han and said, "with this jade plate, you can find the array that we have developed. Walking along the array to the end is the place where the thunder forged. I hope you can make a breakthrough in it."


    "Yes."


    Su Han took the jade plate: "come here. I don''t know how long I will stay in it. If there is no suppression of my breath, those seven level immortal beasts will come back here again. You''d better go back first."


    This is the depth of the heiyun mountains. There are six and seven steps of fairy beasts.


    If it was not for Su Han, Ling qianya would not be able to get here.


    Su Han even had some doubts. How did the people of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty enter here, and can still go back alive?


    What we found here is not the Xiandi realm of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty.


    Does it depend on the defense of the real shield of seven grades and the threat of seven grades of explosive beads?


    "Su Han."


    Seeing that Su Han was about to open the ancient dense array, Ling qianya could not help saying, "I''m sorry..."


    Su Han made a move and sighed: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s the emperor of tomorrow who makes the decision, not you."


    "Don''t you think I don''t deserve to be your friend?" Ling qianya''s eyes are a little red.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand and touched Ling qianya''s head.


    "What do you think? The past is over. I won''t fight against the emperor tomorrow. You don''t need to worry."


    Feeling the temperature from Su Han''s palm, Ling qianya can''t help it any longer, and her tears are surging out.


    "Go back." Su Han said again.


    "Su Han, actually I like you too!" Ling qianya suddenly said.


    Su Han pretended not to hear, and the power of cultivation poured into the jade plate.


    "Wow


    The jade plate, immediately appeared a light column, straight on the opposite side of the smooth cliff above.


    "Hum ~"


    the cliff vibrates, and a dark hole slowly emerges.


    The light column from the jade plate is like a bridge connecting Su Han and the cliff.


    "Would you like me without these things?" Seeing Su Han step out, Ling qianya shouts again.


    Su Han gently shook his head: "if there are no these things, you and I will not be friends. Fate is illusory. You should find a better person."


    Hearing this, Ling qianya broke down in tears.


    It''s good to say


    At least, I can give up.


    What is the right to talk about love with the things that my father has done, plus the gap between myself and him?


    It''s me. I''m climbing up!


    "Wow


    When the entrance of the cave was closed and the light column disappeared, Su Han''s figure completely entered the ancient dense array.


    Without Su Han''s repression, the strong spirit of immortals and beasts appeared again. Ling qianya could only leave with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless thunder and lightning surround, just like a lot of natural calamities surging in it.


    All kinds of lightning, light is from the color above, can distinguish a variety.


    Su Han came in at the first sight and saw the scene.


    The place where he was was was a high platform about half a meter.


    Under the high platform, is a huge thunder pool which spreads boundlessly!


    In addition to the high platform, there is no place to settle down. Once you get out, you will be attacked by lightning.


    "Here, it is the heaven for those who practice the law of thunder and lightning!" Su Han was shocked.


    Dense lightning, can be called endless.


    Low, medium, high, everything.


    "There are so many thunder and lightning. Is there a source of thunder and lightning?" Su Han frowned.


    Soon, he stopped thinking.


    It doesn''t matter if there is.


    He has mastered a source of lightning, which is enough.


    With his practice at the moment, even if we give him another source of thunder and lightning, we can''t make the two merge at all, and we can only be eaten back by the origin of thunder and lightning.


    The jade plate appeared in his hand, and Su Han waved in front of him.


    "Wow


    The column of light that appeared before burst out again.In that endless thunder and lightning, actually opened up a road.


    The road is very narrow, very inconspicuous in the whole minefield, but it is enough to allow Su han to pass through.


    "This is the road opened up by the emperor tomorrow?"


    Su Han, without hesitation, jumped directly into the road.


    On both sides of the roar, a lot of thunder, like a head of roaring beast, to tear Su han to pieces.


    This road, however, is safe and sound.


    "If the emperor of tomorrow opened up this array, I''m afraid it also paid a lot of costs." Su Han said in his heart.


    It''s just an imperial dynasty. It doesn''t even have a top-level Xiandi realm, but it can open a Dharma array in the thunder pool.


    In addition to the help of yupan, I''m afraid there are many people lost in it.


    Along the road, Su Han walked for about ten minutes.


    The end appears.


    It was a huge ball.


    The ball is transparent, and there are countless dark blue snakes swimming in it.


    Here, it should be where the array is.


    In fact, the strength of lightning can be distinguished from the color, just like a flame.


    Dark blue lightning, is the most common, but also the lowest level.


    For ordinary friars, it may be a great threat, but for Su Han, he is not even qualified to bring up interest.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of figure, Su Han directly along the jade plate above the light column, into the ball.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment he entered, there were countless thunder and lightning bombarding him.


    For a shock, Su hanxiu raised his hand fiercely and grasped the thunder and lightning.


    "Bang


    There was a huge dull noise.


    All the thunder and lightning that rushed to him collapsed!


    However, after the collapse, these lightning did not disappear, but turned into a dark blue fog, floating around.


    "Well?"


    Su Han squinted: "this should be what Ling qianya said, after the lightning forging body, what happened?"


    Slightly pondering, Su Han used the Dragon riding emperor technique, and his huge phagocytic power directly swept those dark blue fog.


    For the first time, he has swallowed up the energy of lightning.


    To tell you the truth, this is what kind of energy, even Su Han did not know.


    At least the current ones are not too advanced.


    "Wow


    The moment the fog enters the body, Su Han is refining it.


    His breath, a little improved.


    Although not too much, but compared with phagocytizing Xianjing, it is much better.


    When she lifted her eyes, Su looked forward to the front with a flash of light.


    "It''s strange here. Thunder and lightning can be turned into energy and be swallowed up by people."


    "I don''t know how far I can go with my accomplishments?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    The ball was originally the end, the limit that could be opened up by the emperor of tomorrow.


    Su Han stares at the ball for a moment and slaps the jade plate with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The ball exploded!


    The innumerable thunder and lightning inside, without the limitation of the ball, rushed out fiercely at the moment, and made a fierce impact towards Su Han.


    The power of Su Han''s cultivation is surging. There is no movement at all. It just appears on the surface of the body as a defense.


    He raised his right foot and stepped out.


    "Bang


    The whole body, and the thunder and lightning issued a violent impact.


    One side is endless thunder and lightning, the other is a weak body like a scholar.


    But at this moment, a strange scene appeared.


    Su Han is like a boat swaying in the thunder and lightning storm, but it is also like the sea god needle in the thunder wave!


    Let that endless lightning impulse, but do not retreat do not say, is calmly took this step!


    When this step fell, the thunder and lightning that struck Su Han, as if they were smashed by force, turned into dark blue fog again and poured into Su Han''s body under the skill of dragon riding emperor.


    These thunder and lightning are much more than those in the ball before.


    According to Su Han''s feeling, his impact force should reach the level of the fifth level Xiandi realm, with all his strength.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor of tomorrow can only go here. In the whole dynasty, the emperor of tomorrow has the highest level of cultivation, but at most he has only four levels of immortal empire."


    Murmured a word, Su Han raised his head again, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Good place..."


    It''s really a good place!


    The thunder and lightning here can be called endless, and after breaking up, it can turn into the dark blue energy, which can be swallowed by people and increase their cultivation.


    Just that time of swallowing, let Su Han''s cultivation again promoted some.


    "One tenth of the second-order Xiandi realm?" Su Han said in his heart.


    In ancient times, Su thought it was not a secret place.


    In his opinion, the so-called ancient dense array is just a name, which has nothing to do with "ancient times".


    But at the moment, Su Han felt that he was a little wrong.


    Here, it is not as simple as I think.


    "Where did the thunder and lightning come from? And why is it transformed into that kind of power for human consumption? "


    Many questions appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    He looked around, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    "No matter what, if you can improve your accomplishments, you can do it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han went on.


    ¡­¡­


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the middle of the thunder pool, a huge dull sound came out.


    But there are endless thunder and lightning all around, which cover up the sound.


    If someone is here, you will be able to see that there is a figure in white, along the beam, advancing against countless thunder and lightning!


    He looks like a rock, every step of the fall, will let the thunder and lightning collapse, and his own well.


    Around him, there was always a lot of dark blue fog.


    After swallowing, there are lightning impact, and then turn into fog, and then swallow.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    "Boom


    With the appearance of the last huge dull sound, Su Han''s figure was slightly stunned.


    "Wow


    In front of the sky deep blue fog burst.


    Su Han''s head, that amazing whirlpool appears, will these fog, all swallow up.


    At this moment -


    Su Han''s body roared and his breath suddenly increased!


    Beyond the second level of the Xiandi realm when the pressure, surging out!


    "Hoo..."


    Deep spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Su Han mouth son show a smile, eyes bright.


    His cultivation at the moment has reached the third level of Xiandi realm!


    "How long did it take me?" Su Han murmured to himself.


    Looking back, the end of the ball had been pulled far away.


    It should be about a kilometer.


    At this distance of one kilometer, Su Han was struck by lightning for hundreds of times and swallowed up for hundreds of times.


    This last accumulation, finally let his cultivation, break through to the third-order Xiandi realm.


    And the time he spent Only one day or so!


    "This place, absolutely belongs to the land of nature!" Su Han almost laughed.


    Even if he was given pills and fairy crystals that he could break through, he would have to spend a lot of time refining and refining before he could break through.


    But here, all the time is saved.


    Those dark blue energy can be refined in an instant. As long as the body can bear it, it will immediately increase cultivation!What do friars need most?


    Resources, time!


    And here, these two things are all together.


    "That''s great..." Su Han sighed again.


    "I don''t know if tomorrow''s emperor has told others about this ancient secret array..."


    "If the thunder and lightning here are really endless, it can let many powerful people of the Phoenix holy Dynasty come in and practice, which is much better than they enter the Holy Son xumizhi commandment. It can be called the real land of creation!"


    "The emperor of tomorrow is timid by nature. Although he has broken his promise to me several times, he has not caused any great loss because of them."


    "This ancient secret array can make up for his broken promise."


    In the last war, countless soldiers died miserably. It''s no different whether the emperor Chaojia will join us or not.


    They are not saints, not even the top imperial dynasty. They can not play a very important role. Even if they come, they will only have the result of death.


    It is for this reason that Su Hancai did not seek trouble for the emperor of tomorrow.


    They are understandably afraid of death.


    Even the star sea mercenary regiment who retreated from the battle and made the Phoenix pilgrimage snow frosted, did not pursue Su Han. How could he care about a tomorrow emperor?


    Of course, this may also be related to the change of Su Han''s mood after the change of the situation.


    At this moment, no one can move the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    For example, Su Han was too lazy to move on with the wind.


    However, in any case, the emperor of tomorrow betrayed the Phoenix holy court and Su Han in disguise.


    That''s the truth!


    Su Han does not move, they can, but there should be some punishment.


    Otherwise, all the forces joining the Phoenix pilgrimage will be able to mutiny anytime and anywhere.


    "This ancient secret array is my punishment for tomorrow''s imperial court."


    Su Han said in his heart, "I don''t know if tomorrow''s emperor is willing to give it to me. If he doesn''t It''s a big deal. Spend some more fairy crystal and buy it with him. "


    All thoughts are thrown out of his mind, and Su Han looks forward again.


    At this moment, the most important thing is to improve cultivation, is to break through!


    How can su Han waste such a land of nature?


    "No! Hiss! Chuckla... "


    Bursts of crackling sound came, as if beating something.


    Su Han can see clearly that the lightning color here is no longer the dark blue before, but a kind of Light red!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "Well?"


    Looking at these thunder and lightning, Su Han''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    For him who has the origin of thunder and lightning, it can be said that he knows the most about these thunder and lightning.


    But strangely, from these thunder and lightning, Su Han didn''t feel any breath belonging to the law or even the origin.


    They are like some ordinary lightning.


    It can exist here all year round, and it can increase people''s cultivation. How can it be ordinary lightning?


    "This is a node."


    Su Han looked at his feet, and then looked at the front, and said in his heart: "these thunder and lightning are infinite, and will attack at the first time, but I stand here, the thunder and lightning in front of me did not bombard me, which can show that the lightning here is a node with those before."


    "If there is no accident, these reddish thunder and lightning will be much stronger."


    Sipping his mouth, Su Han did not hesitate to step out!


    "Wow


    Time, that towering light red thunder and lightning, all condensed together.


    A glance, like a huge fist, fell from the top, hard Bang to Su Han''s chest.


    Although it hasn''t arrived yet, Su Han feels very clearly.


    The power of this strike has reached the level of the top level of Xiandi.


    And for him Still, fragile!


    "Bang


    The terrible dull sound came from Su Han''s chest.


    He did not use the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty, nor did he unfold the multicolored supreme shadow, nor did he swallow the liquor, nor use the breaking edge and so on!


    He just fused the nine primordial beings together.


    There is no integration of physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation!


    After the fusion of the nine primates, the strength of the body alone is enough to make su Han at this moment invincible at the level of Xiandi realm!


    "Click!"


    The huge fist formed by the thunder and lightning, after a moment of confrontation with Su Han, suffered an extremely huge shock.


    And then, in an instant!


    For a moment, the towering light red fog diffused in Su Han''s smile.


    The whirlpool reappeared, and all the fog, as if attracted by something, all went towards it.


    "Hum ~"


    Su Han was shocked!


    The cultivation that just broke through to the third-order Xiandi realm just now became loose again.


    Breath above, there is a significant improvement!


    "Another tenth?" Su Han''s eyebrows are light.


    If you divide the cultivation of the third-order Xiandi realm into ten parts, then this time''s devouring is to increase Su Han''s cultivation by one tenth.


    "Although my accomplishments have broken through, the quality of the thunder and lightning has also changed. It is still suitable for me to offset each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Too soon.


    This kind of speed of swallowing refining and breaking through is really too fast.


    One meter, ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers


    3000 meters!


    In the dark blue thunder and lightning, Su Han walked out of a kilometer.


    In the light red lightning here, Su Han walked out of 3000 meters.


    It took two days more than before.


    Three days in all!


    Su Han once again went to the node, the light red lightning disappeared, appeared in front of him, is a kind of, full of thick purple lightning.


    And his cultivation, has also broken through to the fourth level Xiandi realm.


    Among the medium star regions, the cultivation of the fourth order Xiandi realm of Suhan can sweep any place.


    If he wants to, he can even crash the entire medium field!


    The cold God there, break through to the divine realm, afraid is still complacent.


    But I don''t know, at this moment Su Han, already exceeded him, too far too far.


    "It''s the four-star hypocrites. I can kill them all..."


    That strong familiar feeling, if you can control everything, Su Han once again realized.


    At the peak of Longwu and lower star regions, he felt this way. The Milky way


    is exactly as like as two peas, the old dragon, who suppressed the galaxy.


    Of course, it''s only temporary.


    He is still far away from the past.


    Although it is invincible in the medium star region, once it enters the upper star domain, the super strong who can crush him to death will seize a large number of them.


    "The power of these thunder and lightning has exceeded the realm of Xiandi." Su Han looked at the dark purple lightning.


    He had seen this color of thunder and lightning when he had passed through the robbery.


    In front of them, they are different from the previous light red and dark blue.


    These thunder and lightning, it looks like a lightning pillar, is not so messy, but very flat.


    At a glance, it is as if in a cave, there are countless stone pillars standing up to support the above.And the stone pillar These are the thunder and lightning!


    "It''s weird here!" Su Han frowned slightly.


    In silence, he stepped out again.


    "Wow


    Immediately, there was a thunder pillar, which separated from many thunder pillars and blasted toward Su Han.


    Even though he was confident, Su Han still didn''t dare to trust him. In this moment, the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation were directly integrated!


    With his practice at the moment, the integration of these two levels of cultivation is enough to compete with the one distracted state, the two distracted state and even the three distracted state.


    "Boom


    Leizhu bombards over, and confronts Su Han.


    Su Han''s body was slightly shaken, and a strong anti shock force appeared.


    The thunder pillar, like a bamboo, was propped up from the middle, swept through the end quickly, and then burst out in a flash!


    Without any accident, those turned into deep purple fog, again!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "a single thunder pillar has reached the level of a distracted state and a full attack."


    This level of attack, for Su Han, naturally there is no pressure.


    When swallowing those deep purple fog, there are two thunder pillars, attacking toward Su Han.


    The simultaneous impact of the two pillars seems to have made a qualitative change in their strength.


    Su Han feels very clearly, that is much better than the previous Lei Zhu.


    On the level of words, absolutely reached the dichotomous state!


    It''s not the kind of dichotomy under integration.


    But each ray column, has the full strength of the dichotomous state of a strike!


    Su Han frowned deeper, but did not retreat.


    Dichotomous state, no matter how many come, there is no threat to him.


    He wants to kill the dichotomous state, which is no different from that of killing immortals.


    All ants!


    "Boom!"


    Two huge roars sounded, and there seemed to be shaking all around.


    Su Han''s body did not move. Instead, he stood against the two thunder pillars and walked out again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two thunder pillars were broken at the same time, a large number of lavender fog, surging out, drowning Su Han.


    The whirlpool unfolds, has the swallowing power to appear, like a big mouth general, will absorb these fog!


    And at this moment, the third attack from the dark purple lightning came.


    Five pillars of thunder!


    Each root has the level of three distraction and one strike with all one''s strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    This change of dark purple lightning is more abrupt than the previous light red and dark blue.


    The improvement of attack power is also much more!


    When there is one root, there is only one power of distraction.


    Two times, but both are the power of dichotomy.


    To the time of these five roots, each one has the power of three distraction!


    According to this calculation, in the next time, more and more Lavender thunder pillars will appear, and the power of each one will be gradually improved.


    "Is this the end?"


    Su Han frowned: "this endless promotion, can you still achieve the impact of the divine realm?"


    Guess, after all, is useless, or try it yourself.


    Although the thunder column is strong, the dark purple fog that appears every time is much more and thicker than before!


    These mists, just like those rich to the extreme of the immortal gas, a grasp, even can feel a sense of viscosity.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Five pillars of thunder come at the same time.


    In the absence of other means, even Su Han was shocked and took a few steps back!


    But those thunder pillars, after all, are just comparable to the Sanfen state, not the real Sanfen state friars.


    They don''t have any other means, just such a hard hitting.


    When Su Han resisted it, gradually, the force of the earthquake began to appear.


    Those thunder pillars, which are supported by Su Han''s chest, are getting thicker and thicker


    At the end of the day, it seemed that they could not bear this huge force. As before, they collapsed.


    "Wow


    The fog formed by the five thunder pillars is really viscous.


    Su Han stood there, as if bathed in water.


    The speed of swallowing the Dragon riding emperor''s skill can''t even keep up with it.


    And the fact is, it is!


    Before Su Han swallowed up all the fog, the fourth attack came again.


    Ten pillars in all!


    The dark purple light, with a strong sense of terror, rushed towards Su Han at the same time.


    Su Han didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and the blood turned nine Qing and the fourth Qing, and immediately started!


    "Boom


    Breath will be improved instantly!


    In the case of the fusion of the nine great masters and the fusion of the two levels of cultivation, the fourth level of the fourth level of Xiandi realm was transformed into blood, and Su Han''s accomplishments increased dramatically.


    In God''s realm, no one can pose a threat to him.


    Only at this moment, even if it is not before the Tianhan emperor, Su Han has the ability to fight!


    "Whew!"


    Its steps are no longer waiting for the arrival of the ten pillars of thunder, but directly rushed in the past.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    Su Han''s body, in that deep purple fog, is like a light.


    Flash!


    Then --


    "BAM, bang, Bang..."


    I don''t know how many dull noise appeared, deafening!


    All the ten pillars are broken!!!


    The deep purple fog appeared. It was so thick that it turned into drops of liquid.


    There is a qualitative change!


    A drop of liquid is comparable to a large dark purple mist!


    Su Han did not have the leisure to devour, nor had the opportunity to devour.


    Because next, there are twenty thunder pillars, with the impact of half step spirit state, towards Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, three days, five days, ten days


    A month!


    A full month''s time, Su Han finally finished, this area of dark purple lightning.


    In front of him, there is a light.


    In the light, it was all that dark purple liquid.


    Like a pool of lake water, quietly flowing in the vessels formed by the light.


    Until now, Su Han had a chance to swallow the liquid.


    This area of thunder and lightning, that final bombardment, triggered a full hundred lightning pillars!


    And these 100 thunder pillars, actually all have the terror impact force of the strong sub God level!!!


    It is equivalent to 100 sub God level strong men, at the same time, to Su Han.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if it is the heavenly cold God before the robbery, under such bombardment, the result is unknown.


    Maybe it won''t die, but it''s impossible to survive without any injury!


    Only Su Han, I''m afraid, can have this kind of power in the whole medium star region!


    It took Suhan another month to swallow the liquid.


    Equivalent to, in this dark purple lightning area, he spent a full two months.And when he swallowed all the liquid, his cultivation, once again got a breakthrough.


    Six levels of Xiandi realm!


    With this kind of cultivation action foundation, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has already been comparable to the six-star puppet God, approaching seven stars!


    And when he reaches the seventh level Immortal Emperor realm, he is real, and can compete with the Seven Star hypocrites!


    Of course, the means and power of divine realm are far beyond fairyland.


    Even if Su Han really reached the seventh level Immortal Emperor realm, he could only say that he was able to compete with the Seven Star hypocrites, not invincible.


    Everywhere, there is Tianjiao.


    The same is true for the upper class.


    There is one hypocrite who can fight two stars.


    There are also six or even five-star hypocrites who can fight seven stars.


    And when these Tianjiao reach seven stars, they will be more powerful.


    In this way, how can we say that we are invincible in the realm of hypocrisy?


    "The moment I broke through the sub God, I was qualified to stand firm in the hypocrite realm." Su Han said in his heart.


    He never got big.


    What kind of power does the hypocrite possess? He knows it best.


    "If the multicolored supreme shadow can be increased by another hundred Zhang, and my comprehensive combat power will be increased by 16 times to 188 times, then I will be able to stand invincible among all the hypocrites after breaking through the sub gods."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    It''s easy to say, but how difficult is it to improve the five color supreme shadow?


    Every time I encounter the power of heaven and earth, it is a great creation, and it is not so simple to practice as usual.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it. Let''s see what happens next."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I don''t want to be able to break through the sub God here, but at least, I have to reach the peak of Xiandi realm!"


    Slightly raised eyes, Su Han looked forward.


    There, there is no lightning, but a ladder.


    On the opposite side of the steps is a black painted hole.


    Just from here, you can''t see anything at all.


    But Su Han faintly felt that the existence inside the cave mouth should have completely exceeded these outside.


    If there is no accident, it should be the difference in levels.


    Thunder and lightning!


    "This is a medium star region. Will there really be thunder and lightning of divine realm level?" Su Han frowned.


    He''s still wondering where this is.


    Seen from the heiyun mountains, it''s just an ordinary cliff.


    But jade plate, it is to open an entrance.


    It looks like it''s in the middle of the cliff, but Su Han knows that''s not the case.


    Here, it should be a secret place, or a small world.


    If it''s really a small world, it also has the thunder and lightning.


    The man who created this place is definitely not a monk in the middle star region!


    "I have seen the existence of colorful magic dragons in the sea of immortals and demons."


    "In this black cloud mountain range, there is lightning at the level of divine realm."


    "It seems that every place is not as simple as it looks on the surface..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    During the time of Longwu, Su Han saw the middle boundary of Liu Qingyao and the place where Yuanling imprisoned Hongli.


    In the lower star region, Su Han saw the mountain of three emperors beyond his imagination, and in it, he got a lot of creation.


    In this medium star region, he saw the colorful magic dragon and this ancient secret array.


    Su Han witnessed many things that he had never seen before.


    All of the above have one thing in common.


    That is, their existence is beyond the limits that the world can bear.


    Like magic dragon.


    It belongs to the divine beast, and is one of the top deities in the upper star realm. It is a real dragon clan!


    The medium star field can''t bear its existence. It should collapse.


    But in the end, it didn''t.


    "My last life''s knowledge is still too little..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    He throws out his thoughts and looks at the entrance in front of him.


    This time, it took only two months to break through from the second level to the sixth level.


    This is what Su Han didn''t expect.


    However, as long as we have come, we will be content.


    He has not been too greedy, just hope that he can break through to the seventh level Xiandi realm in the thunder and lightning after the entrance.


    You can''t see anything through this entrance.


    Su Han remained silent for a long time, but finally showed his determination.


    "Wow


    The huge multicolored supreme shadow unfolds behind Su Han.


    He drank a lot of liquor.


    Even the dragon blood rage, Su Han all displayed!


    The armor of the cultivation God is condensed in the body. Between the palm turning, the breaking edge and the breaking Cang magic weapon merge and appear. There is the neighing of Phoenix cubs.


    Even the Yin and Yang bow was carried by Su Han!


    This is Su Han''s strongest fighting power!


    That amazing breath, roaring, completely beyond the realm of the medium range of stars.


    In front of Su Han at the moment, all the people in the middle star region and all the creatures are mole ants!!!


    "You can''t make it big!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, not daring to have the slightest carelessness.


    After the comprehensive combat power reached the peak, he stepped directly into the entrance!


    The darkness flashed by, and when it reappeared, it was bright.


    Su Han looks at the scene in front of him, slightly stunned.


    If there is a huge minefield outside the entrance, then here is a small cave.


    Without so much thunder and lightning, there is no endless roar, a silence.


    The cave was originally dark, but from the center, there was a dazzling light, illuminating the whole cave.


    Su Han''s eyes can''t help but look at the bright light.


    The next moment, its body huge shock, pupil severe contraction!


    That light Clear is a Golden Shadow!!!


    "Not a man?"


    But then, Su Han''s face changed again.


    When he looks at the past carefully, he will find that although the light is human in shape, it is illusory all over the body. All of it is golden light, just like a God.


    In this figure''s body, there are many golden snakes, swimming past.


    "Golden lightning?" Su Han''s eyelids beat.


    Standing here, the figure can not give Su Han the slightest threat.


    He did not seem to notice the arrival of Su Han, is still sitting cross knee, and low head, quietly standing there.


    Su Han looked at his feet, still as before, is about half a meter high platform.


    "This is the safe area."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han clenched the edge of breaking the boundary in his hand and jumped down fiercely.


    At this moment -


    the golden figure with its head lowered all the time, suddenly looked up!


    Su Han can clearly see that he opened his eyes, but there is no eye in it, nor is it eroded by the golden yellow.


    It''s just dark, like two tiny holes!


    "Wow


    Su''s figure rose and spread to the sky.


    Although it looks terrible, it does not give Su Han too much threat.


    "Even if it is a divine realm, it should also be in the realm of hypocrisy!" Su Han guessed in his heart.


    "Wow


    The blade of breaking the world dances, and the huge blade comes out in the air, as if to cut the whole cave.


    However, it is strange that the tip of the blade can clearly touch the top of the cave, but at the moment of touching, it does not make the cave broken, as if it is directly integrated into the cave."Hiss


    When the blade was cut off, it passed over the golden figure directly.


    Visible to the naked eye, the figure was like a liquid, separated from the middle.


    But then --


    the separated figure was condensed again and turned into two!


    is as like as two peas before!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned.


    It has the means of self-healing, and it is difficult to kill it with the help of knife.


    Seeing that the two golden figures hit at the same time, Su Han did not hesitate, and in a flash, cut down two knives.


    But this time, when he was beheaded, Su Han''s breaking edge turned into dark blue.


    It''s the source of thunder and lightning!


    When they were chopped on the two figures, a sharp hissing came from their mouths.


    Then, they split again, and after splitting, they explode directly!


    "Bang!"


    A large number of golden fog, suddenly surge around.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted violently.


    He was familiar with the fog.


    It''s totally different from those outside. These golden ones All are the forces of heaven and earth!!!


    "Has it become the force of heaven and earth when we get here?" Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked slightly pleased.


    Compared with the previous energy, the force of heaven and earth is undoubtedly more advanced.


    Can''t help but let Su Han''s cultivation improve, more can let multicolored supreme shadow''s height increase, multiple increase!


    With his practice at the moment, the multicolored supreme shadow can definitely be increased by a hundred Zhang.


    "The power of this golden figure should be in the realm of a star hypocrite." Su Han said in his heart.


    Under his comprehensive combat power, he can kill with a knife.


    "From this point of view, next, we should not directly enter the level of virtual spirit state."


    Thinking of this, Su Han made up his mind and immediately began to swallow up the power of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that we should first increase the height of the multicolored supreme shadow.


    Cultivation can be improved at any time, but the multicolored supreme shadow can only rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    To tell you the truth, this golden figure does not bring much power to Su Han.


    After swallowing all of them, the height of the multicolored supreme shadow has only increased by ten Zhang.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible for those behind to reach 1200 Zhang in height."


    Murmuring, Su Han stepped into the next entrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    In a flash, three months passed.


    "Wow


    In the continuous circulation of the cave, Su Han swallowed up all the power of heaven and earth.


    The multicolored supreme shadow behind him has already reached 1200 Zhang.


    And his accomplishments


    Also at this moment, break through again!


    Seven level Immortal Emperor realm!!!


    "Hoo..."


    A long breath of air.


    Even Su Han could not help but sit down and have a rest.


    All these three months have been high-intensity fighting.


    Inside all the caves, there are golden figures.


    With the deepening, the strength of these golden figures is becoming stronger and stronger, and the number is also increasing.


    Up to here, there are already 40 golden figures.


    And their accomplishments are equivalent to the Seven Star hypocrite realm!


    Fortunately, they are not real human beings. They can only attack mechanically.


    Otherwise, under the attack of so many Seven Star hypocrites, Su Han can''t bear it.


    "Here, it should be the end of hypocrisy." Su Han murmured to himself.


    He looked ahead, where there was a huge curtain of water.


    That should be the entrance to the next place, but it''s totally different from the entrance of the cave before.


    Here, Su Han also more or less groped out some things.


    The strong and the weak can be identified from the back.


    Su Han is now in the cave, with the pseudo God level of the golden figure.


    What level is behind the water curtain?


    "Empty spirit state?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little bit excited.


    If it is really a virtual state of mind, then after killing, it will bring you more power of heaven and earth.


    They can even rely on these forces of heaven and earth to break through the sub gods!


    But


    The state of emptiness is too strong.


    In the realm of God, the strength gap of each realm is very large. Only those who are truly astonishing and arrogant can fight with the power of false god state.


    Su Han is not a surprise, but he has too many means.


    At the moment, his cultivation has broken through the seventh level of Xiandi realm, and the multicolored supreme shadow has reached 1200 Zhang, which is enough to increase Su Han''s comprehensive combat power by 188 times!


    In terms of its own strength, it has been greatly improved.


    If only to break through to the seven level Xiandi realm, then Su Han at most can kill the Seven Star hypocrite realm.


    However, the growth of the multicolored supreme shadow made him stand invincible among all the hypocrites.


    However, if you want to use these accomplishments to compete with the virtual spirit realm, it is still a little poor!


    Su Han knows what kind of combat power the virtual spirit state has. Even if it is the weakest one, it is enough to shock and kill himself at the moment!


    "Unless I can break through the sub God, I will really have the power to fight against the virtual God state." Su Han was helpless.


    All of them have already come here. If you don''t go and have a look, I''m really unwilling.


    In case


    What if the other side of the water curtain is not a virtual God state, but more golden figures of the false god state?


    If that''s the case, it''s a waste of resources to shrink back at the moment?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Standing up, Su Han finally made up his mind.


    He always thinks so.


    Of course, before the second time, Su Han is still well prepared.


    Su Han has already collected the blade of breaking the boundary and the bow of yin and Yang.


    He flipped his hands and pulled out something.


    Open Tianding!


    If the opposite is really the strength of the virtual spirit level, then Su Han has no power to fight.


    With this open Tianding, Su Han can keep alive.


    But if the opposite side is still the power of the hypocritical realm, it is not too late for Su han to take out the breaking edge and other things.


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not have any hesitation, directly flashed into the water curtain.


    There is a transparent light, in front of a flash.


    It''s like going through a world, and it''s like, it''s just a water curtain.


    When passing through, Su Han saw some vague scenes.


    But before he thought about it carefully, there was a terror to the extreme pressure, suddenly hit!


    Under this pressure, even Su Han''s peak state at the moment has changed color instantly!


    "Virtual state of mind!"


    "Boom


    The huge power, the fierce bombardment in the kaitianding above.


    Although he didn''t directly attack Zhongsu Han, he hid in kaitianding, but he was severely impacted.


    It seems that if there is a shock transmission, so that Su Han''s face suddenly pale, puff out a big mouth of blood.Then, kaitianding shakes, passes through the water curtain and lands with a bang.


    Su Han, once again returned to the cave where he was.


    "It''s really a virtual state of mind..." Su Han laughed bitterly.


    He didn''t have time to feel how many stars the other side was.


    Even, he did not see what kind of existence the other side is!


    "Before I broke through the sub God, I really couldn''t compete with the virtual God state..." The previous scene, once again verified Su Han''s conjecture.


    And he, in fact, had thought of this for a long time.


    "Just..."


    Standing up, Su Han put away the open Tianding and said to himself, "if I have seen it in the past, I''ll give up my heart. It''s better than always having thought about it."


    Obviously, this is the end that Su Han can reach.


    In front of him is the world where the virtual God state is, and he can''t get through it.


    If you hold on, you''re looking for death.


    "That''s it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s figure flickered and went towards the outside.


    When he returned to the caves, golden figures appeared again.


    But these figures did not attack Su Han again.


    Su Han has tried to attack them in the past, but any attack that falls on them is a direct passing without causing any damage.


    "I''ve broken through here, so I can''t benefit from them any more? Or is it that all the people who come back here won''t get any benefit? "


    Su Han frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s just for me. If all the people won''t get benefits here, why do these golden figures still appear?"


    In the silence, Su Han swept the dark purple lightning area and the reddish lightning area


    Before all have turned into fog of lightning, are like a golden figure, once again condensed out.


    That is to say, in addition to the people who have broken through here, others will enter here again. As long as they can break through, they will still be able to get creation!


    "Thank you very much for tomorrow''s imperial court..." Looking back, Su Han smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Not to mention how much benefit this ancient dense array can bring to Phoenix holy court.


    Only Su Han himself, from the second-order Xiandi realm, to the seventh level, even break five grades!


    The multicolored supreme shadow has also increased by 100 Zhang, which makes the multiple of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power increase again.


    This time came here, a total of more than five months of time, Su Han really can be said to be, made a lot of money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Standing in the middle of the heiyun mountains, Su Han looked back at the cliff again.


    Such a terrible promotion, said to leave, really some reluctant.


    Before he left, he looked at the rest of the minefield.


    I don''t know how the emperor of tomorrow will rely on this jade plate to open up this array.


    The thunder pool is very large, and the space occupied by the array is very small. If it is really according to Su Han''s idea, at least dozens of array can be opened in other places of the thunder pool!


    I don''t know if there are dozens of Dharma arrays in the ancient secret array.


    If there is, Su Han will break through these arrays one by one, and his cultivation will inevitably increase dramatically.


    After all, just a Dharma array can make him reach the peak of Xiandi realm.


    However, Su Han at the moment has no chance to study it for the time being.


    After the real breakthrough to the divine realm, at most, they can only stay in the medium star region for a year.


    One year later, no matter how hard it is suppressed, the disaster will surely come.


    After the robbery, it soared immediately.


    If you fail to pass the robbery, you will be destroyed!


    If the robbery is carried out ahead of time, it will be the same result, and it will not be able to stay for a year.


    Calculating the time, it has been about 11 months since the cold Lord broke through the divine realm that day.


    He has been in the medium range for a month at most.


    "I don''t know when the battle for supremacy of the strong ended, and I don''t know whether he has been robbed during the battle of supremacy of the strong?" Su Han said in his heart.


    At the end of the battle of supremacy, he had entered the ancient secret formation.


    I''ve been busy breaking through. I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    What''s more, the ancient dense array seems to be able to shield the transmission crystal stone. In the past five months, there was no movement in Su Han''s transmission crystal.


    Of course, he was not afraid of the trouble of the cold Lord seeking the Phoenix pilgrimage at this time.


    In his conjecture, he did not participate in the supreme battle of the strong, and the cold Lord was enough to suppress all the strong.


    In that case, there would be no need to take the robbery.


    After all, once the robbery is successful, it will fly immediately.


    As long as he doesn''t make it, he will stay in the medium range for a year.


    For the heavenly cold Lord, the biggest trouble is yourself!


    This last month, I''m afraid, is the craziest time for him.


    "I''m going to disappoint you..."


    With a sneer, Su Han''s figure became illusory and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Su Han wakes up, who is the most anxious person to ask?


    It''s not the three great shrines, nor the four great Taoist temples.


    Obviously, they have already lived with the heavenly cold holy court. After the heavenly cold holy master has broken through the divine realm, they will have confidence, and naturally they will not worry too much.


    The most anxious person is actually the emperor of tomorrow.


    Retreat in the face of the battle, or even mutiny!


    The emperor of tomorrow knew Su Han''s temperament, but at that time, he really thought Su Han was dead.


    Even, he was going to go to the three great pilgrimages.


    Who could have thought that Su Han was waking up again?


    Not only did he wake up, but also suppressed the Lord of light, which made all the pilgrims tremble and retreat immediately!


    Before that, Su Han came to the imperial court of tomorrow once. He wanted to open the ancient secret array.


    Tomorrow''s emperor knew that his daughter Ling qianya had a good relationship with Su Han, so he asked Ling qianya to take Su han to the heiyun mountains without saying a word.


    But even so, the emperor of tomorrow is still not at ease.


    At that time, Su Han''s face was extremely cold.


    Since Su Han left for more than five months, the emperor of tomorrow has always been anxious.


    After Ling qianya came back, he didn''t tell him too much, just let him take care of himself.


    These four words, the implication is very big!


    The Phoenix Lord, will you really come back and kill yourself?


    What should I do now? Go straight to the three saints? Let them protect themselves?


    In the end, he still did not make such a near death choice.


    "Newspaper --"


    outside the hall, there was a sharp voice.


    The emperor of tomorrow is leaning on his eyebrows and is in a trance.


    The voice startled him, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "what are you shouting? Don''t you see Ben Di sleeping


    "Report to the emperor, Phoenix, the Phoenix saint is coming." The man was outside.


    The emperor of tomorrow is stiff.


    Immediately, the carp straightened up and jumped directly.


    "Pa!"


    The huge slap in the face of the reporter.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you inform the emperor when the Lord Su comes?"


    Hearing this, the reporter''s face was full of grievances.This has come to inform you


    "Where is the Lord Su? The emperor will meet him in person The emperor of tomorrow will say again.


    "In..."


    "No more."


    A faint voice came from one side, and tomorrow''s emperor was struck by lightning!


    I don''t know how long, he finally sobered up, rigid salute, way: "see, see the Lord su."


    Su Han glanced at him and shook his head.


    The future emperor of this term should be the most spineless.


    But we have to admit that this kind of person can live longer.


    "Say it in the hall." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes." The emperor of tomorrow nodded his head.


    Clearly this is his imperial court, but at the moment, he is like a servant, bowing and bending.


    Entering the hall, tomorrow''s emperor first said, "Lord Su, do you have any harvest in that ancient secret array? With your fighting power, you must have gained a lot, right? Ben I''m here. Congratulations first. "


    "I came here for the ancient secret array."


    Su Han looked at the emperor of tomorrow: "you offer a price, that ancient secret array, I bought it."


    The emperor of tomorrow is stunned.


    Timid as he is, he is not a fool.


    Su Han was so happy and came here specially for this matter. Obviously, it was in the ancient dense array that he made great achievements.


    Normally speaking, after knowing that Su Han had gained great benefits, the emperor of tomorrow would not be able to sell it.


    After all, he, or the whole of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty, may be made good by this.


    But


    Does he dare to say "no"?


    Su Han said nothing about his mutiny.


    It is a great gift to him to discuss with him here.


    To refuse at this moment is not to seek death?


    After thinking about this, the emperor of tomorrow immediately said, "where is the saying of Su Shengzhu? As an imperial dynasty under the banner of Fenghuang Shengchao, my things are those of Su Shengzhu. How can we talk about business? The ancient secret array doesn''t have much effect on me. If the Lord Su likes it, take it! "


    Su Han smiles and looks at the bold and heroic emperor of tomorrow.


    It''s true that people talk about people, but they talk about ghosts!


    If what is here now is not myself, but an ordinary fairyland and fairyland, will the majesty of tomorrow''s emperor be sufficient?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted the performance of tomorrow''s emperor and said, "in this storage ring, there are 100 million elements of crystal stone, so it''s my God who bought the ancient secret array."


    Hearing this, the eyes of tomorrow''s emperor are bright!


    What is the concept of 100 million element spar?


    At least, 100 trillion Xianjing!!!


    When thinking of this number, the emperor of tomorrow breathed.


    Such a huge wealth, buy him a hundred tomorrow emperor Dynasty is enough!


    "But it''s better not to tell other people about the ancient secret formation." Su Han said again.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I understand, understand." Tomorrow, the emperor nodded.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Han sighed again.


    No wonder Ling qianya will be extremely disappointed with his father.


    "Holy master of cold weather, have you survived the robbery?"


    Su Han put the storage ring on the table and asked casually.


    "Crossing the robbery?"


    The emperor of tomorrow was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "no, no, it is said that he has already broken through to the divine realm. When the strong fight supreme, he will suppress many saints and become the top of the list of the strong."


    "Really not?"


    Su Han squinted, and immediately got up and walked outside.


    Tomorrow, the emperor rushed to see him off, hoping that the great God would leave.


    But here, he is already at ease.


    Su Han obviously did not intend to fight against the emperor of tomorrow. Otherwise, he would not have given him so many elemental crystals.


    Moreover, he said before that the emperor of tomorrow still belonged to the Phoenix holy court, and Su Han did not refuse.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t join the three holy pilgrimages before. What a wise decision!"


    "But How much benefit did he get from the ancient secret array? "


    The reason is the ancient dense array.


    If Su Han was not satisfied with the ancient dense array, I''m afraid the emperor of tomorrow will have to bear the anger from the Phoenix holy court.


    "Lord su."


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, tomorrow''s emperor suddenly asked, "the Heavenly Master has already broken through the divine realm, and will soon launch an impact on the Phoenix holy court. Are you sure you can fight against him?"


    Su Han steps a meal, turn round, smile rather than smile way: "do you think?"


    Tomorrow the emperor is silent.


    Even if he is used to flatter and flatter the strong, but at this moment, he is still silent.


    God realm!


    That is really the realm of legend.


    A strong God can make the whole medium star field bow.


    The suppression on the level makes any living creature unable to compete with it.


    "You still choose my Phoenix holy pilgrimage. If I can''t keep you, what kind of Lord do you call it?"


    Su Han smiles and pats tomorrow''s emperor on the shoulder.


    The latter was slightly shocked and sighed: "I don''t want to die. My soldiers in the imperial court tomorrow don''t want to die. No one wants to die The decision made before may cause the loss of the Phoenix pilgrimage, but I hope the Lord Su can understand the situation. "


    "Only once." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes." The emperor will turn his head tomorrow.


    Su Han does not intend to stay here for a long time, even if he wants to leave.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared a hundred meters away from the hall.


    That''s Ling qianya.


    Su Han pursed her mouth, and finally showed a smile and nodded to her.


    Ling qianya came slowly, standing in front of Su Han, he bowed slightly: "qianya, have seen Su Shengzhu."


    "You and I don''t have to." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Shengzhu''s golden body is noble and supreme, and qianya dare not surpass it." Ling qianya said softly.


    Su Han was silent for a moment and asked, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Nothing." Ling qianya shakes her head.


    "Well I left. "


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s figure slowly disappears.


    He really has no feelings for Ling qianya. At most, he is just a friend.


    But Ling qianya that kind of look, but let Su Han some unbearable.


    If you can''t give her anything, you''d better say less.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Palace.


    After learning that Su Han came back, the whole Phoenix pilgrimage was full of cheers.


    And Su Han in the first time back, will Lian Yuze to find.


    "What''s the big news in the cold holy days?" Su Han asked.


    Lian Yuze thought for a moment and said, "the territory of the white tiger holy Dynasty, including the White Tiger City, has been occupied by the Tianhan holy Dynasty, as well as the Zhuque and Qilin holy dynasties."


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "before I had 20 million people''s lives, driven them to get out of the territory of the white tiger Saint Dynasty, they actually passed?""There is only one month left before the final time limit for the holy master of Tianhan to break through the divine realm. Before he leaves, he must pave the way for the holy reign of Tianhan." Lian Yuze road.


    "What about the others?" Su Han asked again.


    "Except for our side, all the holy pilgrims have announced their alliance with the holy pilgrimage of Tianhan." Lian Yuze road.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing: "alliance? I''m afraid those bastards have already yielded to the iron hoofs of the cold Lord? "


    Lian Yuze pondered for a moment and then said, "the holy master, if your subordinates are right, they should fight against me in the Phoenix holy court before the heavenly cold Lord passes the robbery."


    "Not before the robbery, but at the time of the robbery!"


    Su Han said: "the place where the heavenly cold master crossed the loot must be the territory of our Phoenix holy pilgrimage. For the heavenly cold emperor, we are their last hidden danger."


    Lian Yuze couldn''t help frowning: "the holy master, the destructive power of the divine disaster is great!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han said faintly: "no matter where he is crossing the robbery, I will not let him live."


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze looked happy: "the Lord is wise!"


    "Go away." Su Han glared at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Star land, Star Alliance.


    Su Han''s arrival, in addition to the destruction of the queen, no one knows.


    At the moment, the two people are sitting opposite each other.


    "What''s your cultivation?" Asked the queen of destruction.


    "Seven levels of Xiandi realm." Su Han Dao.


    "Seven steps At the moment, you can really sweep anyone


    "Why don''t you let me do it when the strong fight supreme?" Su Han asked.


    "There are a large number of divine crystals in the heavenly cold holy reign, forcing the heavenly cold master to suffer even the whole medium star region." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "It''s true!" Su Han looks a little chilly.


    He didn''t ask how she knew about the destruction of the queen. She must have her means.


    In short, with their own guess, not much difference.


    "Xiang''er, have you sent you to the superior star region?" Su Han asked again.


    "Well."


    The queen of destruction nodded: "at the moment she enters the medium sector, I will send her to the upper class. You don''t have to worry about her. My God is in the upper class."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    The destruction of the empress is in the upper star regions. Su Han knew this.


    In the lower star regions, as well as in the medium star regions, they are all just separate bodies.


    The terror of destroying the queen, even in the upper realms, is the pinnacle.


    Su Han naturally does not need to worry about Xiang''er''s safety.


    "You''re about to enter the first class universe..."


    The empress of destruction hesitated a little, and then said, "in the upper star region, my accomplishments are OK, but at most, they can only be limited there."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    The upper star domain can be connected with holy land.


    Although the strongmen of the holy land cannot come, many things can be passed on to the holy land.


    Once Su Han entered the upper star region, he would not be so safe in the lower star region and the medium star region.


    is there, the Star Alliance is more powerful and the coverage is huge.


    "I''ll block everything in the medium sector, but you need to change your name when you''re in the upper sector."


    "As far as I know, since Yuan Ling took charge of heaven, all the people named Su Han were either killed or disappeared. Even if they were not you, they would rather kill a thousand than let one go!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    The meaning of destroying the queen is obvious.


    Blocking the medium sector, in fact, is also blocking the lower star regions, as well as those abandoned planets.


    Anything about Su Han will not spread to the upper star regions.


    For Su Han, the upper star region is equivalent to a new world.


    It is certainly impossible to create a force there.


    It is not that there is no power in the upper star regions, but they are all inherited from a very early time, and have nothing to do with the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    If Su Han leads another force to the top of the upper star realm, he will surely suffer a devastating blow from the Star Alliance!


    "Among the holy regions, there are some forces, and there are branches in the upper star regions."


    Only listen to the destruction queen said: "although Yuanling is in charge of the sky and the Star Alliance is a deterrent to the world, there are still some old-fashioned forces that he is not willing to provoke. Even these forces have more or less relations with you, and Yuanling has not moved. You can contact these forces after you get to the top star territory."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    He''s already worked out all the plans for the first class.


    Otherwise, I dare not speak in vain. I will surely take Mu Jingshan to the past.


    Although Yuanling was in charge of the sky, he controlled the whole galaxy.


    However, as the queen of destruction said, there are many forces that he is not willing to provoke.


    For example One of the three families in Shengyu, Liujia!


    Su Han and Liu Qingyao''s affairs are known to the whole holy land, especially to Yuanling.


    But after su Han fell, Yuan Ling didn''t move the Liu family.


    The foundation of the Liu family is too deep. It is said that it is the same as the ancient times. It has been passed on for many years with endless details.


    If you really want to move, you may also be able to raise the Liu family, but for Yuanling, the gain is not worth the loss.


    There are still some forces like the Liu family in the holy land.


    "My name in the upper star region is Su Baliu." Su Han Dao.


    "You''re still surnamed su..."


    The destroyer murmured, "well, let''s leave it to you. There are a lot of people with the surname su. The Su family, one of the three families in Shengyu, is also surnamed su. Yuanling can''t target you because of one surname."


    "But when you get to the upper class, everything is up to you."


    "I can give you shelter, but there are many powerful people and forces in the first-class star realm. You..."


    "I won''t go to you if I don''t have to."


    Su Han interrupted the words of destroying the empress: "my identity is too sensitive. Once Yuanling is aware of my identity, all those who are related to me will suffer the disaster of destruction, including you."


    Destroy the Queen''s silence.


    "All right."


    Su Han stood up and said, "since Xiang''er has your protection, I''ll be relieved."


    "Holy pilgrimage, do you still want to move?" Asked the queen of destruction.


    "Of course Su Han looks cold.


    "Are you sure?" Destroy the queen again.


    "80 percent." Su Han thought.


    "The heavenly cold Lord can die, and the heavenly cold holy reign can also be destroyed, but the people in the middle star region are innocent." The queen of destruction sighed.


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded, and then the figure gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, October 18.


    According to the precise calculation, there is only less than half a month left for the cold Lord to stay in the medium star region.That is to say, on this day, a piece of news swept through the medium-sized star regions -


    led by Tianhan Shengchao, supplemented by Guanghui Shengchao and Qinglong Shengchao.


    In total, more than 5 billion soldiers gathered in front of Tianhan Pavilion.


    With the power of God''s realm, the heavenly cold Lord went out to fight in person and went straight to the East!


    Target, Phoenix pilgrimage!


    When the news came out, the medium field, again shaking!


    Finally, is it time to start?


    The Lord of the Phoenix revived and suppressed a number of pilgrimages.


    But the heavenly cold holy master broke through to the divine realm again.


    The major forces returned again with more than 5 billion soldiers.


    Fenghuang Shengchao, it''s really a bad luck


    This time, can they hold on?


    Even if the Lord of the phoenix also has the power of the divine realm, but at most, it is only five or five points with the heavenly cold Lord.


    Without the two of them, the five billion soldiers of the holy pilgrimage alliance can drown the Phoenix holy pilgrimage just by spitting!


    What''s more, the top power of the alliance of the pilgrims has not lost much, that is, the death of a lord of light.


    But, they have one more whole, the cold holy pilgrimage!


    On the other hand, there is no obvious improvement in the comprehensive strength of Phoenix holy pilgrimage, which is still the same.


    The number of soldiers in the war, even if it is crazy in this period of time, is only less than 500 million.


    The gap is too big


    Once the heavenly cold Lord will hold down the Phoenix God, the Phoenix holy court will be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s going to war at last. Do you want to go to Fenghuang Shengchao?"


    "Of course


    "Yes, that''s for sure. This is not only a life and death battle between the two sides, but also the ultimate battle between the two gods. How can we miss such excitement?"


    "It''s not long for the holy master of cold weather. I think he will lead to disaster in this war."


    "Tut Tut, the disaster of the divine realm, just think about it, it''s frightening!"


    "Who do you think will win this war?"


    "If there is no accident, the Phoenix pilgrimage will be destroyed."


    "That''s not necessarily. What if the Lord Phoenix had a breakthrough in this period of time?"


    "Breakthrough? You think it''s fairyland? Break through is the breakthrough? How long does it take him to wake up? Can we break through? "


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, October 20.


    The heavenly cold Lord tore up the void and opened up the passage with the power of the divine realm.


    Five billion soldiers, from the channel.


    The final war, completely set off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    Phoenix pilgrimage, Phoenix City.


    Before the arrival of such forces as the heavenly cold holy reign, there are already countless scattered practices gathered here.


    Knowing that this is going to be an extremely terrible war, and knowing that the aftermath of the battle between the strong is likely to threaten itself.


    But these friars came.


    They don''t belong to any party. They just come to see the excitement.


    After all, it''s a real war!!!


    The ten sacred dynasties, the two powerful divine realms, and the four most mysterious Taoist temples, as well as many imperial dynasties!


    In terms of the whole medium star region, apart from the Star Alliance, what other forces can match these at the moment?


    In the eyes of anyone, this will be a war that the Phoenix holy pilgrimage will surely destroy.


    Even if we insist on it, we can''t resist the suppression and erosion of our strength.


    In any case, the Phoenix pilgrimage is also the most legendary force in the history of the whole medium star region.


    It took less than a hundred years to develop from a spiritual Dynasty to a holy one.


    Even Baihu, Zhuque, Qilin, Taishan and Beidou of the three alchemists are willing to come forward and help them!


    At the same time, it is really no pity to witness the rise and fall of such a force.


    There are more and more monks around


    Standing on the top of the city wall of Phoenix, you can see the existence of many people.


    "These people are not afraid to die when they are watching the fun." Mu Jingshan snorted coldly.


    That''s what bothers her the most.


    It''s none of your business. Just hang up.


    You have to come and watch.


    They are also monks who have practiced for tens of thousands of years. Don''t they understand the truth that curiosity kills people?


    "Don''t worry about them."


    Su Han stood on the wall with his hands behind him.


    Today, he changed into gold again.


    To tell you the truth, this dress is more luxurious and more beautiful than that in white.


    White clothes can only make him more elegant.


    Only in this way can the power of the LORD be fully reflected.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, from everywhere, all stand on the wall above.


    They stand behind Su Han with a cold look and surging opportunities.


    "It''s a familiar scene..."


    "When we were forced here, we were also standing on the wall, but at that time, the person in charge was not the Lord Su, but Mrs. Xiao," he said with a smile


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but look at Xiao Yuhui standing beside him.


    At that time, although he was in a coma, he could see from the results how tragic it was.


    "Hard work for you."


    Su Han grabs Xiao Yuhui''s hand gently.


    Xiao Yuhui blushed and whispered, "so many people are watching What''s more, my accomplishments are not high. At that time, all the people who tried my best were the master of rosefinch, the Lord of Kirin, and the master mu. I was only here to fill the sum. "


    "But as long as you stand there, the soldiers of the Phoenix pilgrimage will be at ease, won''t they?" Mu Jingshan joked.


    Xiao Yuhui''s face became even more red.


    "Qinghuan."


    Su Han looked at Ren Qinghuan: "let Xueer come here. This is the final battle. She should also realize what kind of world it is outside."


    "Good." Ren Qinghuan nodded.


    Soon after, Su Xue arrived.


    She walked in the air, long hair floating, that beautiful face, but also with a little green and simple.


    The whole person''s temperament is extremely cold.


    This is the first time that people saw Su Xue after she entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    At that moment, everyone was in a trance!


    They grew up with their mouths, unbelievable, as if they were hallucinating.


    The beauty of Su Xue is unique and unique, which makes countless people feel shocked.


    Some of the people on the wall were speechless.


    "Who is that?"


    "Sleeping trough, so beautiful!"


    "My God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "I always think that the ladies of the Lord of Phoenix are extremely beautiful, and the white tiger Lord is even more beautiful! But these, compared with this woman It''s a long way to go


    "How to describe her? Oh, my God I really can''t find any words to describe it. "


    "I''m in love with her. What should I do?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, watch your mouth!"


    "Yes, didn''t you see her standing by the Phoenix Lord? I think it''s the wife of the Lord Phoenix again. ""The Lord of the Phoenix, it''s like enjoying the happiness of all the people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opening of a lot of free practices planned the thoughts of the people.


    Ren Qinghuan looks cold, fierce hand, turned into a huge palm, toward a group of loose repair in the distance.


    "Boom


    The amazing crack was blown open, dozens of figures died under Ren Qinghuan''s palm.


    "If you want to see the play, you can watch it well. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will let you all die here!" Ren Qinghuan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Those loose repair silent if cold cicada, hastily nod.


    "You don''t have to guess, this is my daughter, named Su Xue." Su Han smiles.


    He could not have introduced it like that. There was no need.


    But he is proud to have such a daughter!


    "It turns out to be the daughter of Lord Su!"


    "No wonder Mrs. Ren is so angry. She should have given birth to Su Xue if she wants to come here?"


    "Tut Tut, still shut your mouth, the curse comes from the mouth."


    Ren Qinghuan''s cold face, this just converged a little.


    Su Han said helplessly: "in fact, what they said is right. Aren''t daughters all lovers of father''s last life? In my last life, I should have saved the galaxy... "


    Ren Qinghuan glared at him and didn''t care about him.


    Su Qing and Su Yao said at the same time, "father, are you going too far? Xue''er is beautiful, but we are not ugly! "


    "Ha ha ha, not ugly, of course not. You are all good children for fathers!" Su Han laughed happily.


    They were chatting and laughing, but the monks around were frowning.


    When is it that calm?


    Are you sure?


    Or do you know you''re going to die, so it''s so popular?


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a buzz suddenly appears.


    The most beautiful and enchanting figure came out of it, and the crowd was in a trance again.


    "Don''t you think I have, little brother?" That charming voice, let Su Han a burst of helplessness.


    "Sister, I''ve already called you sister. Can you take the word" small "


    "What''s the difference between a younger brother and a younger brother?" The phantom comes to Su Han.


    "Sister."


    Xiao Yuhui and others bowed at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be my brothers and sisters!" The phantom is very happy.


    "Why did you come?" Su Han asked.


    "My brother is in trouble. How can I not come as a sister?"


    The phantom nuzzled her lips toward the distance: "here, not only am I here, but they are also here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    "Boom ~"


    with the fall of the phantom voice, the ground rumbles in the distance, and the dust rises in the sky.


    A large number of immortal beasts, riding in the shadow, come towards here.


    Even if it is very far away, Su Han can still see clearly the figures above them.


    Han Guang Yao Shen, Wuji Dan Shen, Dan Di!


    These three supreme figures of alchemy, come again!


    In addition, there are also Dan Zun and the Dan emperor who once entertained Su Han


    All the strong come!


    "You..."


    Looking at this scene, Su Han took a deep breath.


    On the other hand, Mu Jingshan and others are even more delicate and trembling, and their eyes are faintly red.


    "Come uninvited. Will master Su blame me and others?" Cold light medicine God Laughs way.


    "Dan, kindness."


    Danti also said: "the Lord Su has grace on us. How can we get out of this moment? It will be ridiculed by people all over the world. "


    "You both said good things, so I''ll say something more vulgar?"


    Wuji Dan said with a smile: "we''ve done it before, and we can''t draw any more. Those pilgrims will surely hate us. If the Phoenix pilgrimage is destroyed, we won''t have any good results. It''s better to come here now and earn some good impression in the heart of the Lord su? What if you give us some more eight grade pills? "


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, clasped his hands, and gently bowed to the distance: "Su Mou, thank you very much!"


    "You are welcome, you are welcome, ha ha..." Cold light medicine God Laughs again.


    The gate opened, and they rushed straight into it.


    "Little brother, in fact, they are all from me."


    The Phantom asked for credit.


    Waiting for Su han to speak, she looked at Su Xue again: "is this my little nephew? My God Why is it so beautiful? Is this really your birth? No, you are so ugly


    Su Han''s white eyes turned violently and said with a straight face: "my daughter is not false, but she is Qinghuan''s, not me."


    "It''s all the same. You''re ugly anyway."


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the war, and the situation was so unfavourable, the people of the Phoenix pilgrimage were able to talk like this.


    This makes many friars feel admirable.


    Ask yourself, if you change them, you can''t do this.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Waiting seems to be a long time.


    Gradually, the sound of the city wall scene is becoming smaller and smaller.


    In the end, it was completely calm.


    Countless eyes, staring at the distance, waiting for the arrival of the "giant.".


    The sun is getting higher and higher.


    The weather in October is neither cold nor hot. In fact, it is very comfortable.


    At noon, the moment of complete arrival -


    "here they are


    Suddenly, Su Han!


    "Hiss


    Just after the words fall, a huge crack is suddenly torn apart.


    This crack, thousands of miles away, can be seen clearly with people''s eyes and nothing blocking it.


    "Wow


    After the crack was torn open, there was a huge hole in the void, which spread for thousands of miles and rotated.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A line of figures, out of the.


    The first time they appeared, they looked at the far away city of Phoenix.


    Immediately, set off a sneer!


    More and more people, more and more


    After a short period of time, the emptiness within a thousand miles is all occupied by human figures.


    On the ground below, there are countless soldiers standing.


    And that hole inside, is still pouring out!


    How much space can more than five billion people occupy?


    No one knows, no one verifies.


    All in all, all these things that appear at this moment have already covered the sky like huge clouds.


    And no matter what the cultivation is, just this amount gives people a great psychological pressure.


    "Hiss


    The Phoenix pilgrimage is still calm, but the countless scattered practices around it have already been unable to help but take a breath of cold air.


    This kind of scene, many of them, are only seen in their lives!


    On that void, there are countless strong people standing up. When they breathe, they are like the tide, and the surrounding void is constantly shaking and breaking.


    There are billions of soldiers at the bottom, one by one, spreading to unknown places.As far as I can see, it''s all human!


    Half an hour later, the cave was closed, and five billion people showed up!


    "My God..."


    "Is this the terrible power of the alliance of the Koreas?"


    "What a magnificent scene it would be if it had not been seen with my own eyes."


    "Phoenix pilgrimage, how to fight? With their 500 million soldiers? It''s no match at all


    "Is that the glorious Lord?"


    "There are the green dragon, the dark and the thousand shadows Sure enough, they all showed up again


    "Fenghuang Shengchao is in danger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This horrible scene made the scalp of those monks numb.


    They thought it was safe here.


    However, after the appearance of the alliance, they could not help but withdraw from countless distances.


    And above the void, all the great saints are cold.


    Facing the Phoenix City, they can see the shadows on the wall.


    "God of Phoenix, white tiger, Kirin and rosefinch..."


    Gradually, the corner of the brilliant Lord''s mouth, raised a smile: "wait to be anxious? My father and others are here again


    It''s not loud, but everyone can see clearly.


    "It''s a great insight that a brilliant Lord can become someone else''s dog." Mu Jingshan disdains to smile.


    The smile on the brilliant Lord''s face was slightly stagnant, and then he said, "Mu Jingshan, didn''t you become the dog of the Lord Phoenix long ago? I''m afraid that you dog has been ridden by the Lord of Phoenix for many times? "


    "You


    Mu Jingshan is furious!


    But soon, she said, "yes, I have been ridden by the Phoenix Lord many times, but I''m happy. I''m comfortable. Have you been ridden by the cold Lord countless times? Tell me, are you comfortable? "


    hears this, Su Han''s old face is red.


    Mu Jingshan also It''s so straightforward.


    And above the wall, there is a large area of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s disgusting to think of the heavenly cold Lord riding the glorious Lord!"


    The smile on the brilliant Lord''s face disappeared in an instant.


    "Mu Jingshan, what''s the use of bragging? Today, you must die! "


    "It''s still unknown whether you or I are dead. Don''t say it too early, it will flash your tongue!" Mu Jingshan snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    With the advent of the holy alliance, the world was quiet after the initial chaos and noise.


    But the opening of the two saints was silent.


    At this moment, many monks suddenly felt that the LORD was not as high as he had imagined.


    They are also human beings, and they will ridicule each other and others.


    The only difference between them and themselves is that their cultivation is much higher, so they have everything they have today.


    Mu Jingshan and the brilliant Lord ridiculed each other --


    on the Phoenix pilgrimage, almost everyone looked cold.


    On the other side of the alliance, there is indifference.


    The indifference to human life like grass root!


    They stare at the Phoenix Shengchao side, there are killing opportunities surging in their eyes, and there is a kind of impatience.


    The two sides have been dragging each other for too long. Since the declaration of war to the present, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has been constantly turned over and suppressed, but it can not be eliminated.


    This has made countless people lose patience.


    Today, it''s time to decide.


    Of course, everyone knows -


    if the Phoenix pilgrimage is really destroyed, it is definitely not just a matter of destroying a pilgrimage.


    Even the white tiger, Kirin and rosefinch saints must be buried along with them.


    The most craziest shuffle will appear in the history of the division of forces in the medium star domain!


    Therefore, no matter what the final result is, it is very worthwhile to look forward to those who have nothing to do with their own affairs.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was suddenly torn open and attracted countless eyes.


    But what appeared was not the cold Lord, but a young man.


    Its appearance, and the cold God has a bit of similarity, the body is also surging with a very strong breath.


    When everyone guessed his identity, countless figures knelt on one knee and cried out respectfully: "see the little Lord!"


    This kind of address, let everybody confirm the idea in the heart immediately.


    This man is the son of the cold Lord!


    Whether it is the heavenly cold pilgrimage, or the Heavenly Master, before this, has been very low-key.


    Who is the wife of the cold Lord, who is the child, is completely blocked, almost no one knows.


    Perhaps, they have been hiding in a small world or a secret place all the time.


    Now, with the rise of Tianhan Shengchao, the prince also appeared.


    "I''ve heard of people, and I''ve seen all the saints."


    The man looked very polite, and he clasped hands at the great saints, including the kylin, the rosefinch and Mu Jingshan.


    When he looked at Su Han, he said, "Su I''m sorry, my father has never recognized your identity. There are only ten holy pilgrimages in the medium star region. There can be no more. "


    Whoa!


    As soon as this statement was made, the surrounding areas suddenly became boiling.


    Is this irony?


    Come up and hit your face like this?


    This is just a prince of the heavenly cold holy Dynasty. Is it arrogant to this extent?


    How confident are you in the cold holy pilgrimage!


    "It is true that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked!"


    Xiao Yuhui disdained to smile, and immediately took out a transmission crystal stone. Her mind penetrated into it, and the voice inside directly resounded through the audience.


    "Tianhan holy Dynasty, has made a choice, Su Shengzhu, don''t let me down!"


    A word, a few lines!


    Countless people, all hear clearly, deafening.


    Xiao Yuhui smashed the transmission crystal stone with a bang, then looked at Wen renjue and sneered: "whose voice is this? You should be able to hear it?"


    Never be silent.


    "Why, you can''t even hear your father''s voice?"


    Xiao Yuhui sneered: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the emperor Tianhan has always been a double faced faction. What I''m going to tell you is not which side he stands on, but the sentence" Lord su. "


    Hearing this, he raised his eyes and said, "Madam Xiao, Lord Su is just a polite address. After all, you have called yourself the holy court. Other forces are not necessary to refute you on this, but you You have to be a little bit self-conscious. "


    "Self knowledge? Ha ha ha... "


    Xiao Yuhui suddenly burst out laughing: "the world is so big, who doesn''t know my Phoenix pilgrimage? Who doesn''t know my lord Phoenix? "


    "If your husband takes out one thing at will, none of you can do it."


    "My Phoenix pilgrimage will take out a deed at will, and you, no one can do it!"


    "No, Mrs. Xiao is obviously..."


    "All right."


    Su Han lightly opened his mouth and interrupted Wen renjue''s words.


    Then he turned around, touched Xiao Yuhui''s head, and said with a spoiled smile, "it''s just a little fart kid. Why do you argue with him so much? The world does not want to admit that, that the Buddha killed all over the world. Under the spread of blood and corpses, there will always be people willing to admit it. "Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui stopped talking, but the people there were shocked!


    The world does not recognize, kill all over the world!


    Sure enough, this is what the Lord of Phoenix should say!


    Is still that kind of overbearing, is still that kind of cold!


    "Talk about it?"


    Su Han raised his head again and looked at Wen renjue: "the cultivation of the sub God level? Are you going to fight me before your father? "


    "No


    Wen renjue immediately said: "the Su emperor''s fighting power is very strong, which is universally acknowledged. Only father can fight with you."


    "I heard that the children of the Lord Su are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. Prince Su Qing is the head of the giant army, and Princess Su Yao is also endowed with great talent. I am here to challenge them before the final war, so as to increase the morale of our army."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Wen renjue''s words, Su Yao and Su Qing are stiff and spit out two words.


    The other side is really very strong, it is actually a strong sub God level, I think it should be the strongest Prince of Tianhan Shengchao.


    But he, at such a time, challenged himself?


    Is it funny?


    "When they become Asian gods, you will never be their opponent."


    Su Han said faintly: "unfortunately, they are not sub gods now, so they can''t accept your challenge."


    "That is to say, they dare not?" His eyes flashed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "This is the Phoenix Saint No, this is the Phoenix emperor''s child? It''s all rubbish


    "If you don''t dare, roll over and kneel down and admit defeat!"


    "Tut Tut, before the billions of troops of the alliance of the holy Koreas, they dare not and are excusable. You can''t scold people like that, ha ha ha!"


    It seems that in order to match this kind of atmosphere, after hearing people stop talking, the 5 billion troops of the alliance of the holy Koreas immediately gave out endless laughter and buzz.


    "They are not your rivals, but I have a daughter."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Su Xue. He said in a soft voice, "xue''er, you solved him for your father, how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "Well?"


    In the distance above the void, I heard people frown slightly and looked at Su Xue.


    As early as the first time he arrived here, he had already noticed Su Xue.


    Can''t help, Su snow is too beautiful, beautiful are some monstrous, can''t let people not pay attention to.


    But Su Xue''s breath has not been revealed, so few people know that such a beautiful woman is actually a sub God level cultivation.


    At the moment, Su Han opened his mouth and immediately let Su Xue here, attracting many eyes.


    Even though she has accepted the baptism of countless eyes, she can feel the malicious gaze of these people, but Su Xue still seems a little restrained.


    She approached Su Han and said in a soft voice, "father, how can we solve this problem? Is it to beat him? "


    Su Han shook his head.


    However, Su Yao came forward, grabbed Su Xue''s hand and said, "sister, you just came out of the Holy Son xumijie, but you are still too simple. The emperor''s intention is not to defeat him, but to kill him."


    "Kill him?" Su Xue raised her voice subconsciously.


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Su Yao took a deep breath and looked at the five billion soldiers in the holy pilgrimage Alliance: "today, not only are we going to kill him, but all the people who besiege me in the Phoenix holy court are going to die!"


    "Hiss


    "So many people Are you going to kill all of them? "


    Five billion people, too many.


    From the beginning of Su Xue''s memory, Su Han was sent to the Holy Son xumijie.


    Around her, has always been laughter, gentle warmth.


    She never thought about killing, let alone think about it.


    "Well, all will be killed!"


    Su Yao''s voice was gentle, but she was extremely firm: "you may not know that during the time when you entered the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment, I was slaughtered by more than two billion people in the Phoenix holy reign. You can stay in the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment safely, all of them are those people who bought them with their lives!"


    Although some heavy words, but also can hit the nail.


    Su Xue, need to use a kind of fastest speed, to face the world.


    Because in the future, she will soon enter the superior star region.


    There, almost no one to protect her, Su Han will not follow her.


    She must, must learn to be indifferent, learn to kill!


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Han also went over, rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "kill, actually also get used to, in this world, you want to live, you must let the enemy die, understand?"


    Su Xue stood there, not knowing how to answer.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then, he grabbed Su Xue''s arm and threw it out towards the outside!


    "Cher!"


    Ren Qinghuan some can''t bear, but is blocked there by Su Han.


    "She needs, as fast as she can, to accept the world."


    Su Han said: "and killing is the fastest speed."


    "But..." Ren Qinghuan wants to explain, but he is interrupted by Su Han.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her. She''s very strong. With the means I gave her and her cultivation at the sub God level, no one can hurt her in the divine realm."


    Thinking of Su Han''s "blood into nine clear" and other secret arts, Ren Qinghuan can''t help but feel less worried.


    "Such a beautiful woman is going to die in my hands, but I can''t bear it!" I heard the voice of renjue, coming from afar.


    Su Xue''s pretty face is a little pale.


    She looked back at Su Han.


    But Su Han shook his head firmly: "if you don''t kill him, you will die, but you are my daughter. I believe that you will not let me down!"


    It seems cold, but in fact, how can su Han bear it?


    If Su Xue was only born in a mortal family, she really does not need to kill.


    But she was born in the world of friars!


    In this kind of world, how can we live so simply all the time?


    Since you can''t always be simple, it''s better to kill directly!


    "She will hate you." Ren Qinghuan murmured.


    "No


    Su said in a deep voice: "she will only appreciate me in the future."


    Ren Qinghuan''s delicate body trembled and her eyes turned red.


    "Wow


    After hearing people, I finally stopped hesitating.


    His purpose, in itself, is to motivate him to kill one or even several princes and princesses in the Phoenix holy reign.


    This is the most effective way to boost morale on the side of the alliance.


    Of course, given the current situation, the alliance does not need much morale.


    However, there is another purpose of hearing people.That is


    Want to be famous before the final war!


    He has been hiding ever since Tianhan was promoted to holy.


    It''s really too long. If you don''t come out of the world for a long time, you will feel that you can''t live on.


    This is the best opportunity for Wen renjue.


    He broke out in the cultivation of sub immortal level, and did not use any secret arts. He just turned into the palm of his hand to cover Su Xue.


    Obviously, it''s just a trial.


    If you can spare no effort, you will kill Su Xue, naturally the best.


    And Su Xue here, seeing the attack of Wen renjue, the sense of crisis in his heart immediately erupted.


    It seems to be in human instinct, Su Xue''s cultivation is also at the moment.


    "Boom


    Two palms, one large and one small, touch in the void.


    The big hand that hears person Jue changes, collapse directly!


    "Well?"


    He did not get hurt, but looked at Su Han and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that Su dizhu still had such an excellent daughter. I''m afraid that the hiding time is not short."


    It is simple to say, but in fact, it is extremely shocking to hear people.


    Just a moment of contact, immediately let people know that Su Xue''s cultivation is not inferior to him!


    How could that be possible?


    I can''t believe it!


    After all, how many accomplishments did Su Han, as a saint, have?


    From his rise to the present, it is step by step, there is no extra time in the middle.


    In other words, Su Xue was born later.


    However, she rose in the Phoenix holy reign. In less than a hundred years, she has gone from a newly born baby to a sub God!


    A century?


    How can this be possible!!!


    "Cher, kill her!"


    Su Yao''s voice interrupted Wen renjue''s thoughts.


    But Su Xue turned her head with some difficulty: "elder sister, I..."


    "Father and Emperor are all for you


    Su Yao couldn''t bear it in her heart, but she still gnawed her teeth and said, "just now he wants to challenge my younger brother and me. If we fight, we will be dead now. You should kill him to protect my sister, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the cold hum, his face was slightly heavy.


    "Although the speed of this woman''s cultivation is terrible, but in terms of her accomplishments, we are equal. Where is the self-confidence that you let her kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    Obviously, at the moment, Wen renjue is really angry.


    His original intention is to take advantage of this opportunity to become famous.


    But there seems to be no one in the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    The temptation of mind, has all disappeared, the rest, only kill!


    "Die for me!"


    The sound of tearing came as soon as he stepped on the void.


    Its figure, in a flash, appeared behind Su Xue.


    His hands into claws, sharp to the extreme, directly toward Su Snow''s back to grasp the past.


    And at the moment of Su Xue, it seems that there is no response.


    Once caught, suxue''s back will be directly penetrated!


    She has been practicing martial arts and never practiced her body.


    Therefore, even if she is a friar of sub God level, her physical vulnerability is the same as that of other friars without any protection.


    "Sister!" Su Yao shouts anxiously.


    "Cher!"


    Ren Qinghuan is also in a hurry to rush out.


    People in the Phoenix holy court all shrunk their eyes.


    Only Su Han waved his hand and stopped Ren Qinghuan again.


    "What are you doing?" Ren Qinghuan''s tears poured out directly.


    "She can''t die." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Even if Su Xue is really caught by people, at most, it is just a physical collapse. Su Han naturally won''t let her spirit die.


    At this moment, no matter how Su Xue chooses, it is growing up for her.


    "Wow


    When countless people were anxious in the Phoenix holy reign, when they heard that people were absolutely sneering -


    Su Xue, suddenly turned his head!


    "Boom


    Its beautiful palms turned into fists, which bombarded the hands of Wen renjue.


    The latter''s violent shock, the sneer on his face disappeared, and his body retreated away.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The next time, the two people continue to bombard.


    But from the beginning to the end, it is Su Xue who is passively blocking, and launching the attack has always been Wen renjue!


    His method is very cruel, also moved to kill, every time, will let Su snow feel a huge sense of crisis.


    Su Xue believes that if he doesn''t stop him, he will die!


    What she didn''t understand was, what kind of hatred did the other party have with herself, why did she have to kill herself?


    With the battle, Su Xue''s doubts gradually disappeared.


    All her simplicity is being smoothed out.


    Sometimes, she can see very clearly that the people in the alliance are staring at themselves.


    What kind of look is that?


    Hope to die!


    To death, Su Xue is in instinctive fear.


    So she chose confrontation.


    All the simplicity is being gradually smoothed.


    All the questions are unnecessary.


    As Su Han said, if you want to live, you must die!


    Otherwise, you will die!


    "Get out of here!"


    At a certain moment, Su Xue gave out a sharp and angry scolding.


    At the same time, in this kind of fury, she started from birth, for the first time, to others.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    There is blood in the hands, it is blood nine clear!


    Three times of promotion, so that Su Xue''s cultivation, explosion increased four times!


    She has no multicolored supreme shadow, no integration of martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation, and no nine way primordial!


    But she is in the Holy Son Xumi precepts, has blood into nine clear, practice to the third!


    This is definitely the fastest person who has ever cultivated to the third Qing Dynasty!


    "Boom


    The breath of heaven burst out from Su Xue.


    Her snow-white hair, dancing with the wind, looks more strange, more exciting.


    Countless people were shocked by her temperament at the moment!


    Only Su Han burst out a strange light in his eyes.


    He knows that at the moment Su Xue has learned how to grow.


    "You did not disappoint me." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Well?"


    But there was a loud noise.


    He can clearly feel that the smell of Su Xue has greatly increased.


    Breath surge, that means combat power surge!


    This point can be best reflected from Su Han.


    "What''s the simplicity?"


    Wen renjue Leng hums: "clearly have this kind of means, but have been passively resisting, you are just a slut!"


    "You are a slut, your whole family is a slutSu Xue shrieked and waved her hand. She took out a dark purple gourd.


    "Boom!"


    One mouthful, the breath rises again!


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then come on


    Palm dancing, Su snow in the roar, there is a golden light, from the top of the head paved.


    It''s the supreme god!


    Su Han''s four secrets have been handed over to Xueer.


    And she has learned it all.


    "There is no end to the sea!"


    After the perfect defense is set, attack!


    "Hula..."


    The sound of huge waves, from the void transmission.


    Countless people can see that in front of Su Xue, there is a deep blue sea water, constantly surging.


    In the sea, there is a big mountain.


    Obviously it is illusory, but at the moment, it seems that it is so true.


    "Go to hell


    Su Xue waved, the mountain rushed out, in an instant came to Wen renjue''s head, and then suppressed in the past.


    At the same time, the surging waves are also facing the people who hear it.


    Obviously, at the moment of Su Xue has been angry, she did not have any idea to delay with Wen Ren.


    "Go away!"


    Wen renjue Leng hum, is also displayed belongs to his secret arts.


    That''s nine silver lights!


    Each of them stands up to the sky and looks like a pillar supporting heaven and earth.


    These nine silver lights, roaring out, just like the divine glow, bombarded the boundless mountains and waves of the netherworld.


    After the contact between the two, the mountain collapsed, the nine silver light collapsed, but the towering waves still exist!


    "Motherfucker, she still has such means His face changed at the smell.


    The boundless sea is one of the four secrets of the holy land, and can he resist it?


    He should be glad that Su Xue at the moment is just a sub God!


    "Jingjing Never drink too much.


    "Wow


    There is a red light, illuminating the world.


    It''s just a crystal, but it''s just like an obsidian day, suspended in front of hearing people''s death, sending out light.


    That kind of layer suppresses the breath, makes Su Xue''s action a meal.


    "I want to see how you can resist under the crystal of God?" I heard that people should never be gloomy.


    In fact, he has many means.


    But to his degree, only by the first encounter, we already know whether those means are useful.


    Su Xue''s means are absolutely above him. In addition to Shenjing, any other means is a waste of time!


    "Wow


    The power of countless accomplishments is infused into the crystal.


    At this moment, it seems that he has merged with the divine crystal.


    That terrible breath, filled the sky.


    There are countless red light burst out, boom to Su snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    "Well?"


    "This is Shenjing?"


    "Very strong indeed!"


    At this moment, countless lower gods, middle gods, and even the superior gods and sub gods are all contracting their pupils and sucking cool air.


    Wen renjue''s cultivation power is combined with the divine power in the divine crystal, which makes his combat power increase dramatically at this moment!


    You know, it''s just a crystal!


    Thus, it can be seen how strong the suppression of fairyland by the divine realm is.


    Su Hanneng, with the cultivation of fairyland, gives full play to the fighting power of the wonderland. Its horror is clearly reflected again!


    "Exhibition Qingming immortal hall!" Su Han''s voice came.


    Su Xue instinctively danced her hands, and the huge palace emerged from her face.


    "Boom


    The divine light rushed in, sent out a huge noise, broke down countless waves, and suppressed in the extreme god heaven above.


    The golden light on Su Xue''s head is huge, and cracks appear.


    However, the huge palace was thrown out at this moment, which directly broke through the heaven of the extreme Dao God, and severely hit the red light above.


    "Bang


    As if it was a collision between heaven and earth, the deafening roar made countless people''s ears buzzing.


    Before that, it shocked countless people. At this moment, together with Qingming immortal hall, they all collapsed in the void!


    "There is a crystal in the sky, but it can only exert one tenth of its power. I don''t know where you got it!"


    Su Leng hum in the middle, is to drink a way: "with emperor empty shadow, suppress it!"


    Su snow did not have any hesitation, that huge illusory figure, immediately appeared from behind.


    Her arm into a fist, looks very thin, but the emperor behind the virtual shadow, but at this moment, broke the void, raised his fist, hard toward the smell of people in the past.


    "Bang


    The fist of terror bombarded the light which had not yet dissipated completely.


    Not only did the light break, but also the crystal, which exploded directly!


    "Poof!"


    Heard people Jue Xin Shen and its influence, on the spot spurt blood, the figure collapses to fly out.


    At this moment, his face changed greatly!


    "No way


    "I have Shenjing, but I''m not her opponent? I don''t believe it


    Su Han''s voice came: "take advantage of this opportunity, kill him!"


    Su Xue even if angry again, but in this moment, or have so little hesitation.


    If according to her original intention, Wen Ren has been defeated, as long as she is seriously injured and can no longer pose a threat to herself, that is enough.


    But Su Han means But let oneself, kill each other!


    "There is only one chance. It''s fleeting."


    Su Han saw Su Xue''s hesitation and raised his voice a little, and then he said, "cut him off!"


    "Father, I''m..." Su Xue turns her head and can''t make a choice.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Just at this moment, its avalanche flew to the distance of Wen renjue, hit again.


    When Su Xue turns her head, she can clearly see that in front of him, there is a divine crystal.


    And, three of them!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han relaxed and shook his head slightly.


    Su snow see this scene, the heart suddenly a tight, as if has been pricked.


    "My father Did Cher disappoint you? "


    "No


    Su Han''s face once again showed a smile: "being a father is just a pity before the opportunity, but Xueer didn''t let him down. As long as you want, you can still kill him."


    "I see!" Su Xue nodded deeply.


    What she fears most is not death, but the disappointment of her parents.


    She knew that she could have killed Wen renjue before, but because of her hesitation, Wen renjue seized the opportunity again.


    He didn''t take this to escape, but took out three crystal again, still Or to kill yourself!


    At the moment, Su Xue does not expect anything from the enemy.


    She understood that Su Han did not deceive herself.


    If you don''t kill each other, you will die.


    "What if I could only exert one tenth of the power of this crystal?"


    The voice that hears person Jue that gnash teeth sends: "one cannot, I will display 3, I pour to want to see, what do you take to stop me!"


    "Show the skill of seven swords."


    Su Han light way: "can''t hesitate, also can''t be careless, your ultimate goal, only to kill it."


    "Good."


    Su Xue nodded and a sword appeared in her hand.


    This is shengwushuang three people, personally made for Su Xue, also can be regarded as a gift to Su Xue.


    In the upper star region, it may be nothing, but in the middle star region, besides those special treasures, it is definitely the top weapon."One sword destroys the soul!"


    Su Snow''s look above, no longer struggle, but appeared a little indifferent.


    This indifference, let her originally cool temperament, add a point.


    At the moment, she gives people the feeling that she is an Iceman.


    If you look at it, you will freeze yourself.


    "Wow


    The long sword is cut out and turned into a towering sword. It is 100000 Zhang long!


    Her performance is much better than that of Su Han when she was in Longwu.


    Moreover, she strictly carried out Su Han''s meaning without any carelessness.


    After the first sword is cut out, the second sword, the third sword and the fourth sword come out one after another!


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    "Three swords time flow!"


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Three swords in a row, each longer than the other.


    Even the brilliant Lord and others look different when they see the sword.


    They did not fight directly, so they did not know the power of the sword.


    But just that kind of breath, let them tremble, feel that death will come at any time!


    "Boom


    The first sword cleaved on the light of Wen renjue.


    Sword light, direct collapse!


    Next, there are three swords in the back!


    In the second sword, the divine light was shocked and the sword awn collapsed again.


    When the third sword, the divine light cracks, and the sword still collapses!


    But the third sword can run time.


    I can feel clearly that for a moment, I seem to be back before.


    It''s like


    All did not happen, oneself, also did not take out God crystal!


    At this time, the fourth sword came.


    "Boom


    The divine light condensed by three divine crystals finally disintegrated!


    All the three crystals burst out in the void.


    Smell person absolutely, spray three mouthfuls of blood, pale face can''t do.


    He flew back and forth again, feeling his whole body loose and even his consciousness blurred.


    But at this moment, Su Xue did not give him another chance.


    The fifth sword, destroy life, straight!


    "Little master!"


    At this moment, countless people were anxious to drink in the cold holy court.


    But Su Xue''s face, but there is no mercy.


    "Come back..." But at this time, Su Han''s voice came.


    Su Xuemei frowned.


    Without waiting for her to have too much reaction, a huge palm of the hand, is to fly out of the air.


    This palm does not attack Su Xue, but before the fall of the fifth sword, it grabs Wen renjue and drags it out of the attack area!


    "Who is it?" Su snow angry way.


    "Is it necessary to ask?"


    In the rear, Liuyun said in a strange way: "naturally, it''s the cold Lord who is not human, ghost is not ghost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    "Asshole!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who do you think is neither human nor ghost? Can''t you live and smell? "


    "The Lord is the only God state and the highest man in the middle star realm. How dare you speak in such a tone?"


    Since the holy master of Tianhan broke through to the divine realm, his belief in him has reached the top.


    Therefore, after Liuyun opened his mouth, there was a series of angry drinking, which was passed on.


    There are also a number of sub gods, as well as many other strong men. The breath is surging. It seems that they are ready to fight at any time.


    For them, the Lord has appeared, and the time has come for them to do so.


    "It''s not what you say. It''s not what you say. I''m afraid it''s flattering for me to say that he''s not human and ghost is not ghost." Liu Yun disdains a smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Some people gnash their teeth, and their eyes will stare out.


    "Hum ~"


    but just as he was about to make a move, there was a buzz, which suddenly came out of the void.


    Waves emerge, and the figure of the heavenly cold Lord gradually becomes solid.


    "Let''s meet the Lord!"


    Seeing the Lord of Tianhan appear, all the people of Tianhan holy Dynasty kneel on one knee at the moment, blush and roar with thick neck.


    They looked at the figure of the cold God as if they were looking at the real gods. Their eyes were shining with light, and their whole bodies seemed to tremble.


    This is the divine realm!


    They themselves can be called gods, and indeed they can be believed in.


    At the moment, the heavenly cold holy master has not yet succeeded in destroying the enemy. Therefore, I do not know that the true divine realm can rely on the power of faith to enhance its combat power.


    It''s combat power, not cultivation!


    The more powerful a monk is, the more powerful his faith will be.


    And the more the monks absorb the power of faith, the more powerful their fighting power is.


    In a way, the power of faith is like a crystal stone that can store power.


    As long as you get other people''s beliefs, you can store the power of these beliefs. This is the means of God!


    Whether it is a hypocrite at the lowest level or an extremely powerful ancient god, all need the power of faith.


    Therefore, more than 99% of the friars in the superior star regions are using various methods to make themselves famous in the world.


    Only in this way can we be respected and admired by others.


    And these will be transformed into the power of faith!


    At this moment, the cold lord appears.


    He did not look at Su Han at the first time, but looked at Liuyun.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, you are one of the five Shenwei regiments in the reign of the Phoenix emperor and the leader of the purple night God guard group, Liuyun?"


    Liuyun stares at the cold Lord and sneers: "yes, I am your Liuyun grandfather!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    As soon as this word came out, countless people were furious in the heavenly cold holy court, and the breath of heaven was sent out.


    "Lord, your subordinates request to go to war and kill this man!"


    "If you dare to insult the Lord like this, you will not die easily."


    "Holy Lord, please order that the Phoenix emperor''s court will be destroyed today!"


    As you can see, these people are really angry.


    If we say that in the past, only under pressure will they yield to the command of the heavenly cold holy reign.


    At this moment, they are really convinced of the cold Lord.


    This, after all, is a real God state!


    But for the angry look of these people, the cold Lord did not pay attention to it.


    He looked at the cloud, the corner of his mouth raised, smile: "I hope you can be so arrogant after the hell."


    "It''s you who go to hell!" Liu Yun disdains cold hum.


    The cold Lord obviously did not want to continue to quarrel with him.


    His eyes turned to Mu Jingshan, to the master of rosefinch and to the Lord of Kirin.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Hearing this, the alliance of the holy Koreas was sneering.


    Who doesn''t know the meaning of the cold Lord?


    If the Kirin and the rosefinch were on the side of Tianhan, how could they have come to this?


    "All right."


    Lord Qilin was impatient. He waved and said, "it''s your nature to become a king and defeat an enemy. It''s really your nature that you can be promoted to the divine realm. However, I and others are not just those villains who fall with the wind. Life and death are just between the front lines. The choice is made by me. I have the ability to bear any result."


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth."


    The Lord of the cold sky is plain but full of sarcasm.


    His eyes, continue to turn, finally fell on Su Han''s body.


    "Lord Su, you and I are...""Changing your face is like changing the sky. Is that your cold Lord?"


    Su Han interrupted Tianhan''s words and said lightly: "before the word" Su Shengzhu ", you seem to be very happy? At the moment, one by one "emperor" and one by one "Phoenix emperor Dynasty". Your speed of change is in line with your disgusting temperament. "


    "The profit of words is useless."


    The master of Tianhan said: "after becoming a God, I will be the heaven in the middle star region."


    "Just you?"


    Su Han picked the eyebrows: "only said the character, you cold saint, even if not heaven."


    "In a world where strength is respected, cultivation is the foundation. When we are in a weak position, who will talk to you about character?" It''s cold and the Lord is cold.


    "And then?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "are you here to say these bullshit?"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are really forced to speak such indecent words!" The cold Lord mocked.


    "In the medium star region, no one can force the master to rush."


    Su Han''s index finger stretched out and pointed to the heavenly cold Lord: "including you!"


    "Hum!"


    The cold Lord also lost his patience and snorted directly.


    This kind of cold hum was mixed with the cultivation power of his divine realm.


    All around the void directly shatter, spread 100000 miles, let the whole world fall into darkness.


    The terrible pressure came like a storm, but when it came to the Phoenix pilgrimage, it suddenly stopped.


    "Su Han!"


    "You are not extremely arrogant, even if I break through the realm of God, you have never paid attention to me?"


    "Today, I will give you this opportunity!"


    "In front of so many people, I can let you shoot three times first."


    "After three times, you will have to see with your own eyes how the Zhuque, Qilin and white tiger holy dynasties were involved and destroyed by you in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty."


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    "The Lord is mighty


    On the other side of the alliance, morale is rising and shouting.


    And Su Han here, is a flash of vision, mouth son has a smile set off.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I speak and do what I say!" The cold Lord said.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and the smile on the corner of his mouth was so strong that he reached the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    "Hula..."


    At this moment, members of both sides, under the sign of the two saints, all retreated.


    Of course, they did not withdraw too much distance, because the battle between Su Han and the Heavenly Master will be in the void.


    And under mutual control, they will not be affected.


    This kind of retreat is just a situation of cheering.


    "Whew!"


    After su Han''s hands were negative, his gold clothes were shining and standing on the void.


    He looked at Su Xue and said in a low voice: "Xueer, no matter where you are, you must not be merciful to the enemy, let alone hesitate. If you have a chance, you should kill him immediately."


    "Well, Cher got it."


    Su Xue nodded and looked at Wen renjue standing in the distance with a look of indifference.


    The first time, she had a chance to kill Wen Jue, but she hesitated.


    The second time, the heavenly cold Lord appeared. She wanted to kill and smell people again, but she had lost the chance.


    And from the beginning to the end, it is extremely rich to hear that people are absolutely killing her.


    Su Xue has no doubt that once there is a chance, he will be killed in the first time!


    Today, Su Xue learned a lot.


    As Su Han said.


    At the beginning, Su Xue would hate Su Han.


    But with this transformation, she is only grateful to Su Han, the father.


    There is no mercy in the world where people eat people!!!


    "Father, be careful." Su Xue ordered.


    "Good."


    Su Han slightly smile, touched Su Snow''s head: "go back first, your mother is very worried about you."


    "Yes."


    Su Xue withdrew.


    Above the void at this moment, only Su Han and Tian Han are left.


    Two people stand in confrontation, around the gale dancing, clothes are constantly blowing.


    Countless eyes, at this moment, to the two of them.


    A real God state, a shoulder to shoulder God state existence!


    It''s like a fateful encounter. At this last moment, I have to make a choice that makes the whole medium star field tremble.


    This moment --


    whether it was the five billion people in the alliance of the holy pilgrims, or many soldiers of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage.


    Whether it is the lower God, the middle God, or the upper God, sub God.


    Even, whether it''s the glorious Lord, the Dark Lord, or the rosefinch saint and the kylin saint!


    In addition to Su Han and Tian Han, all the people, everything, have become mole ants!


    They will have no room for resistance under the attack of these two men.


    Whether Su Han wins or Tian Han Sheng wins, the final result of this ultimate war will appear!


    It is no longer necessary for ordinary soldiers to continue fighting.


    The victory or defeat will be dominated by Su Han and Tian Han!


    "Hoo..."


    A strong wind suddenly blows, and the void, which has not yet been fully recovered, is covered with endless dark clouds.


    There was a crash of heavy rain, falling from the sky, but did not wet anyone''s clothes.


    "Come on


    In the cold weather, the LORD spoke and was full of confidence.


    At the moment, he seems extremely heroic, which is the temperament created by the strength of the divine realm.


    Su Han, on the contrary, looks flat, still hands negative, there is no expression on his face.


    "Three times!"


    Tianhan holy master also said: "you only have three chances to make a move. Once you miss it, you will regret your whole life."


    "As you wish." Su Han spoke faintly.


    When his words fell, his hands finally fell down, and the broken Cang magic weapon did not know when it had appeared in his hand.


    "Wow


    There are four kinds of light, which are the origin of each!


    In this moment, the blade of breaking the boundary and the magic weapon of breaking the Cang merge in an instant.


    The nine masters are united, the martial arts cultivation and the physical cultivation are superimposed, the blood turns into the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty unfolds. The multicolored supreme image appears in the rear. Even Su Han drinks the liquor!


    At such a time, he never thought of hiding, even in his eyes, the self righteous God of cold days is just a mole ant!


    "Once you enter the upper astral realm, you need the power of faith."


    Su Han said in his heart: "Longwu land, I am the first, the lower star region, I am the one hundred billion, this medium star region, of course, can not be missed!"


    "He is cold and the Lord wants to die, so I will use his life as the bedding of my faith power!"


    As long as the disaster of God comes, the power of faith can be absorbed after the disaster.


    Even if Su Han is not a divine realm, but a seven level Immortal Emperor realm, he has already possessed the cultivation of the divine realm, and can absorb the power of these beliefs!


    "For others, the power of faith can only be used as combat power, but for me, the fourth level of demon Dragon Emperor''s art, the Dragon Emperor''s skill, can be used as a resource to improve one''s accomplishments!""Therefore, any trace of the power of faith can not be missed..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    This is the terror of the top level skills in holy land!


    This is the reason why Su Han tried his best.


    His comprehensive combat power has been improved to the peak, but there is not even a trace of breath.


    If there is a virtual spirit state here at the moment, even if Su Han hides, he can also realize how strong his fighting power is.


    But here, there is no virtual state!


    For example, the holy master of cold weather can''t see through the divine realm which has not even been crossed by the heavenly calamity.


    "The first time."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a fine awn broke out in it.


    Looking at this scene of the cold Lord, I do not know why, suddenly a bad feeling came to my heart.


    This is the intuition of his divine realm!


    But he hated that intuition!


    "The power of the real God state is not as strong as you can imagine, or you really have the power comparable to the God state, but you are not the God state after all!" In the cold weather, the Lord drank and opened his mouth.


    "Wow


    There''s no nonsense, there''s no fancy.


    Su Han directly raised his right hand, broke the Cang Shenbing fusion broken boundary blade, waved down!


    There was a sharp hissing sound coming from the broken Cang soldiers, only Su Han knew that it was the cry of Phoenix cubs!


    At this moment, he reached the top of his power.


    "Hiss!"


    The emptiness just recovered was torn apart in an instant. A straight black line followed the track, and almost at the moment of Su Han''s chopping out, he had come to Tianhan''s holy master.


    This moment, countless people hold their breath!


    The pupils of their eyes contract. They can''t believe it.


    Just the speed of the knife makes them tremble and fear!


    "Boom


    And the heavenly cold Saint here, is a eyelid jump, the whole body cultivation outbreak, directly in front of, turned into a huge light curtain.


    According to his accomplishments, the defense of this light curtain is so strong that no one can break through the whole medium star region.


    But --


    "hiss!"


    At the moment of the fall of the sword, the light curtain is just like those fragile emptiness, which is directly torn from it!


    Not only tear, and the blade awn does not have any loss, the speed is the same as before, towards the cold Lord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The nine silver lights, I don''t know when they appear, are just the display of the cold Lord.


    Before this, his son Wen renjue, in the war with Su Xue, also had played.


    Obviously, these nine silver rays are extremely powerful secrets in the heavenly cold holy reign.


    The Heavenly Master danced with both hands, and the silver light covered the sky and earth, and constantly bombarded the knife awn.


    But countless people see clearly, under the awn of knife, everything seems to be just mole ants.


    Such a powerful silver light can kill Asian gods at will, but it can''t hold back the blade!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    It''s like being cut on the body. Nine silver lights and nine sounds are all destroyed!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, countless people''s eyes contracted and breathed cool air.


    "This, is it so strong?"


    "The Holy Lord of Phoenix, it really has the power comparable to the divine realm


    "The heavenly cold holy master must have left his hand. He is the real God state!"


    "Yes, the difference between fairyland and fairyland is like a gap. Even if the Lord of Phoenix is stronger, it will be just fairyland after all."


    "But how do I feel The cold Lord, has used all his strength


    ¡­¡­


    In that innumerable discussion voice, the heavenly cold Saint Lord''s facial expression appears to change.


    All confidence, all disappear!


    Only he knew that from the beginning, he had no carelessness in the face of Su Han.


    Su Han''s strength was obvious after he killed the Lord of light.


    It can be compared with the divine realm. How can the heavenly cold master be careless?


    He, indeed, used all his strength.


    But that''s it


    What he has done is broken under Su Han''s knife without any means!!!


    If Su Han uses his means again, how strong will it be?


    "With so many people watching, I can''t lose!" In the heart of the cold Lord.


    At this moment, Su Han''s knife awn is almost in front of his eyes.


    The heavenly cold Lord raised his eyes and could feel a very majestic feeling from the Dao mang.


    It seems that Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain and can''t be resisted!


    "Go away!"


    In the roar, there are red stones in the hands.


    It''s Shenjing!


    The power of the divine realm was suddenly integrated into the divine crystal, and the majestic pressure and fierce distribution.


    "Boom


    In this instant, the red crystal burst into endless red mist and poured into the blade awn.


    When the two touch, the knife awn slightly shakes.


    Then, in the frightful look of the holy master in the cold sky, the sword awn suddenly burst out the towering power!


    All the red fog, all dissipated!


    "What?"


    The face of the holy master changed greatly in the cold weather. I can''t believe it.


    He is the real divine realm. Even if he has not broken through the natural calamity, he can at least exert 80% of the power of this divine crystal.


    This is God crystal!!!


    Perhaps a divine crystal is nothing, but on the level above, it is the most direct suppression of fairyland.


    No matter how strong Su Han is, he should not be stronger than this divine crystal.


    But what happened at the moment was obviously beyond the expectation of the cold Lord.


    He looked up and saw that the blade was still roaring.


    Fortunately, the fog blocked a little bit before, otherwise, the knife awn might have come to the top of my head at the moment.


    "It is true that he is comparable to the divine realm, but his cultivation is just a fairyland. His fighting power is different from his majesty. How can he break the pressure brought by the divine crystal so easily?" The cold Lord roared in his heart.


    According to the normal words, Su Han can be suppressed by the cultivation of Tianhan at the moment and the display of Shenjing.


    The difference on the level, as the gap, irreversible!!!


    But obviously, the fact is not the same as the fantasy.


    "I want to see how strong you are


    In the roar of the heavenly cold Lord, the palm waved, and actually took out ten divine crystals.


    "Have you been living by the crystal of God all the time


    Su Han lightly opened his mouth and sarcastically said: "when I hear that people will never fight with Xueer, they will take out the divine crystal again and again. You are the same here."


    "Jue''er is just a fairyland, but my God is a fairyland!" It''s cold and the Lord is cold.


    "The same."


    Su Han disdains to shake his head: "my daughter can defeat your son, I can defeat you!"


    "Wow


    When the awn of the sword fell, there were ten divine crystals that exploded at the same time and turned into a towering red mist.When the two touch, the sky and the earth roar, and all the void collapses, as if the world were to disappear.


    People around can see very clearly that there is a circle of huge waves, which can''t tell what color it is, bursting from the center of the contact between the two.


    If it was not for their deliberate obstruction, this kind of ripple alone would have been enough to wreak havoc on tens of thousands of miles around.


    Even the great saints will never survive!


    This level of combat, has completely beyond imagination, in addition to the divine realm, unique!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two huge muffled noises came out.


    The red fog burst out, and the blade awn finally disappeared.


    The figure of Su Han and Tian Han Saint Lord gradually appeared in the public''s sight.


    The former is still shining with golden light, just like the bright sun, standing between heaven and earth, standing still.


    And the cold Lord


    It is pale, deep set eyes, lips are a little bit ruddy.


    Just from this scene, we can see the gap between the two!


    "Lord!"


    There were a lot of people talking about it.


    "Father emperor!"


    Wen renjue is also slightly frowned, looking at Su Han''s eyes, revealing thick fear.


    They do not want to say it, but they have to admit that the first blow, the cold Lord has suffered.


    "How many crystals do you have


    Su Han''s clothes swayed and the sword stretched out, pointing directly at the heavenly cold saint.


    "Next, I will attack again."


    In the cold days, the holy master was silent and gloomy.


    In the dancing of its palms, there are a large number of divine crystals floating around. At a glance, there are at least a thousand!


    "So much?"


    "My God, where did the heavenly cold pilgrimage get so many divine crystals?"


    "Sure enough, it''s not for no reason that they were able to wipe out the illusory pilgrimage."


    When they saw the crystal, even the master of rosefinch and kylin, their pupils shrank and took a cold breath.


    This is a god crystal!


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is not even a single crystal in the Phoenix holy reign.


    And the cold God here, as if do not want money in general, God crystal a large number of out.


    "I''m going to rob you over Phoenix!"


    The holy master of Tianhan was staring at Su Han, and there was a grim smile on the corner of his mouth: "the disaster of the divine realm, how powerful is it? I think you should also know it clearly? I want to see, Su Han, what kind of ability do you have to stop me from crossing the robbery in Ming Dynasty! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    Wen Renming!


    When hearing these three words, many people have a look of sudden enlightenment.


    The monks in the middle star region only know the heavenly cold Lord, but they don''t know his real name.


    Originally, his name is Wen Renming.


    But it''s just a name. It''s only a little noticeable. It can''t affect the battle.


    The cold clouds are gathering on the top of the sky, and the sky is getting colder and colder.


    "Is it going to be a robbery so soon?"


    Su Han said: "you heard that people should kill me after three attacks, and then cross the robbery to shock the world at one stroke."


    Hearing this, the gloomy face of the heavenly cold Lord is more intense.


    He didn''t hide it. He said hoarsely: "yes, you''re right. I originally planned to do this, but I didn''t expect that you su Han would be so strong!"


    "It''s just me, my weakest strength."


    Su Han said faintly: "Wen Renming, you are not the opponent of the emperor. No one is the opponent of the master in the whole medium star region. Put away your little careful thinking. If you fail at the moment, you will die only yourself. If you continue, the dead will be the whole Tianhan holy court."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I don''t know how to be fearless. Once the holy master succeeds in the robbery, what are you, the Phoenix emperor?"


    "Lord Su, has this power inflated you to such an extent?"


    "The Lord is supreme, and he is the strongest man. You, the emperor of Phoenix, and your allies, are all going to die!"


    Without waiting for the emperor to open his mouth, many of the soldiers in the heavenly cold holy Dynasty began to drink.


    Su Han frowns slightly, looking at these people, the cold eyes, more rich.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Tianhan sage said: "the general trend, I am the most respected person in the middle star region."


    "Bang long ~"


    as the voice dropped, a large black cloud gathered over the head of the heavenly cold Lord.


    I don''t know when the void has been restored, but the dark cloud covers the whole void, and the indescribable terrible pressure is constantly spreading from the clouds.


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at those dark clouds.


    "Lord Su, take good care of it. This is the thunder robbery belonging to the divine realm!"


    In the cold drink of the holy master, the figure soared into the sky and rushed directly to the dark clouds.


    The many divine crystals, surrounded by them, are like a piece of crystal armor.


    A large number of crimson color, like the divine haze.


    On that day, the figure of the cold holy master rushed into the clouds, and those colorful colors immediately burst out from it, as if to cut the dark clouds.


    As long as you pull out the dark clouds, you can see the sun and the moon among them!


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    "The Lord is supreme


    At this moment, the God of cold weather is just like the God in the legend.


    Even if it is the brilliant Lord and others, all eyes shine, showing a strong envy.


    Standing in the clouds, he couldn''t see where his figure was, but the crimson colors were emitting through the clouds.


    This scene, full of visual impact, makes those around the repair, all dull!


    But at this moment -


    Su Han''s voice, which was cold to the extreme, suddenly came out!


    "I once said that when you cross the road, I will come!"


    "You hear that people don''t mean what they say, but I, Su Han, will never break my promise!"


    "You want to get through the robbery? Do you want to be a real God? "


    "Then you shouldn''t be against me


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, there is a towering sword awn, surging from the top of the broken Cang magic army, straight to the clouds and chopped in the past.


    This time, the blade directly spread over a million miles, from the void to the clouds, almost in the blink of an eye, as well as the whole sky to be cut open!


    That terrible power, formed the ripple spread, although did not hurt anyone around, but from their body swept by, it is to let them shake!


    They can clearly feel that the ripple that spreads on itself is full of terrible power.


    Brilliant Lord, Dark Lord, green dragon saint, thousand shadows Saint


    No one can do it!!!


    Even the Xuanwu master, who has always been famous for his defensive power, feels cold all over his body at this moment, and will be killed easily!


    They know that this time''s attack is absolutely different from the first attack before!


    And Su Han''s next binge drinking also verified their conjecture.


    "One sword, the soul is destroyed!"


    It''s going to buzz straight through the Milky way.


    "Pooh


    It''s like being cut on the body.That Dao Mang, through the clouds, actually cut the thunder robbery of this divine realm condensation directly from the middle into two parts!!!


    "What


    When you see this scene, everyone is stunned!


    This is the disaster of God!!!


    What is the disaster?


    The thunder plunder brought down by the way of heaven is called Tianjie!


    Ordinary people can''t even help when they cross the river. They can only increase the power of the natural calamity.


    But Su Han here, but under a knife, directly split that day robbery to two?!


    "Boom ~"


    then, a more amazing scene happened.


    The thunder robbery, which had always been condensing and could soon be condensed successfully, was cut off by Su Han, and unexpectedly


    It''s gone!


    The clouds were moving in all directions, and the void was clear.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, there is only one man, the holy master of cold weather, standing there surrounded by many divine crystals!


    "This..."


    At this moment, countless people dry tongue.


    They opened their mouths wide and felt as if something was blocking their throat.


    I want to open my mouth, but I can''t.


    The thin man with a long knife and a golden body actually cut open the thunder robbery?


    This is a miracle!!!


    From ancient times to the present, I only heard that there are people of extraordinary splendor who are skillful and unhurt under the thunder robbery, and even play with the natural calamity.


    But I have never heard that someone can chop the sky robbery to pieces!!!


    "Thunder robbery My thunder robbery... "


    Those who are standing in the sky and looking at the sky.


    He looked around in a daze, even for a moment, unable to believe what had happened.


    "My thunder robbery!"


    At a certain moment, the cold Lord finally woke up.


    His face was ferocious and even distorted.


    His eyes are just like to drum out, staring at Su Han.


    He roared: "damn Suhan, you have destroyed my thunder robbery!"


    Before the robbery, although he was also a real God state, he had only a few percent power.


    At the moment, the disappearance of thunder robbery represents the fate behind him, which he will never get.


    It also represents


    He heard that people know that there will always be only real God state, a few percent of the power!!!


    Even if in the future, he will become a virtual God state and a true God state, but he will still be defeated by those real God States!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Suhan, you should die, you should die!"


    The cold Lord''s almost crazy roar continued to rage in the sky.


    His eyes were red and his teeth were about to be broken.


    Su Han''s knife has destroyed his whole life''s road!!!


    "Don''t be so angry."


    Su Han light way: "you have no later, naturally also need not go to fantasy, what empty spirit state, true God state."


    "I killed you


    In the roar of the holy master in the cold sky, all the thousands of God crystals around him are broken!


    A large amount of red fog, as if it had turned into the cloud layer of thunder robbery before, surged towards Su Han.


    Those mists, it seems, are going to form substance.


    "The third time."


    Seeing the fog coming, Su Han said plainly: "the first time, cut your will, the second time, break your thunder robbery, the third time, I want your life!"


    "Wow


    The long sword was waved again. The bigger and more terrifying blade awn almost spread all over the people''s sight.


    When I look up, everything disappears. The only thing that exists is the most powerful blade that I have ever seen in this life!


    "Boom


    There is no pause, no hesitation.


    Even if it is a thousand crystal formed by the red fog, is still a chopped!


    The blade fell on the head of the cold Lord.


    At this moment, Su Han raised his left hand and stretched out his index finger to face the holy master of Tianhan.


    "This is another move?" In an instant, the Lord woke up from his anger.


    Naturally, he has studied a lot about Su Han''s means.


    Among them, this calming skill is one of the most studied by him!


    In many studies, he finally came to a conclusion -


    anyone whose combat power is lower than Su Han will be held by him!


    This time may be short or long, depending on the cultivation.


    There is no doubt that from the previous two battles, the heavenly cold Lord, even if he was in the divine realm, was not su Han''s opponent.


    That is to say, at this moment, Su Han is absolutely unable to resist this secret skill!


    Once fixed, the blade will come immediately.


    Then No doubt you will die!!!


    Seeing that Su Han''s left index finger has been stretched out to cultivate himself in the divine realm of the Heavenly Master, he even felt an invisible bondage around him and was climbing towards him.


    "Absolutely can''t be fixed!"


    The Lord''s face changed wildly in the cold.


    He once again took out a large number of God crystal, as if it is endless, and this time the number, more than before!


    But the moment these crystal appeared, the cold God already felt that the shackles were getting tighter and tighter.


    He didn''t even have the chance to explode the crystal!


    The last chance at the moment is to speak.


    "Su Han, how dare you


    In the cold, the Lord suddenly roared.


    Su Han made a move, and the long sword also stopped in the sky of the heavenly cold Lord.


    Before the whole of Phoenix, it seems to be quiet at this moment.


    Time, as if it had stopped working.


    Only a lot of breathing, still echoing.


    "I have already set up the top array in the holy reign of cold days, which can be opened in an instant!"


    "No matter how strong you are, can you destroy this array in a short time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t do it, nobody can do it!"


    "In my heavenly cold holy reign, there are some divine crystals. You know what these crystal can do. If you really want to destroy the medium star field, you can come!"


    This word spread out, did not let Su Han have any color change.


    But the people around, including many of the Lords of the Holy Alliance and the great powers, all jumped up with their eyelids.


    Medium field destruction?


    What does that mean?


    "Come on, you come!"


    Seeing Su Han pause, the heavenly cold Lord roared wildly again.


    "If I can''t live, what do I have to do with the life and death of the medium star realm?"


    "Su Han, I bet you won''t!"


    "There are so many people in the Phoenix emperor Dynasty. Once the medium-sized star field is destroyed, all people will die, and even the lower star regions will be implicated!"


    "There are so many fairylands that inferior star regions can''t bear. You can think about what kind of consequences it is. Ha ha ha..."


    There is no fear of laughter, constantly from the cold saint''s mouth.


    What''s more, when he said these words, his cultivation power surged and poured into the thousands of divine crystals.


    But!At the same time that Tian Han Sheng mainly urged these divine crystals, Su Han''s left index finger stopped moving again.


    "Definitely!"


    Word down, direct ban empty!


    The figure of the heavenly cold Lord seems to be tied there.


    His cultivation power cannot be mobilized, and his body can not move at all.


    The only thing you can do is turn your mind and speak.


    "Wow


    It seems that after ten thousand years, Dao mang falls again and goes straight to the head of Tianhan holy master.


    At this moment, the face of the cold Lord changed completely.


    "Su Han, you dare to kill me!"


    "Are you ignoring the lives of so many people in the medium star region?"


    "Do you know what will happen if you do this?"


    "Your wife will die, your children will die, the emperor of Phoenix will be destroyed, and the whole medium star region will be destroyed along with it!"


    That sentence, a word, all fall in the ear.


    But Su Han was not moved.


    "Heaven and earth collapse, also can''t block my heart to kill you!"


    In the cold hum, Su Han''s hand waved fiercely.


    "Shua!"


    The speed of Dao mang speeds up, I don''t know how much, in the eyes of countless people, in an instant, from the cold master.


    At this moment, the crystal around the cold Lord seemed to have lost control and all fell to the ground.


    Su Han waved his hand, and all the Shenjing were caught by him.


    Then look at the body of the heavenly cold master. After the blade has passed by, it has turned into two parts directly!


    Blood splashed everywhere, Yuan Shen screamed and appeared in front of everyone.


    "You really dare to kill me, Su Han. The destruction of the medium star field is all because of you. You can''t die easily!"


    This is the last sentence of the cold Lord.


    There was tremendous pressure coming from all around him.


    Under this kind of pressure, the whole yuan Shen was forced to explode!


    A large number of gold dissipated, I do not know how many people look up!


    Without the roar of the cold Lord, this moment in front of the Phoenix, unexpectedly strange quiet down.


    "Heaven, cold Lord Dead? "


    "The most powerful person in the middle star realm Killed? "


    "How could that be possible? It''s impossible


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shu.


    Full of shock, shock, fear, and disbelief!


    For the first time, they found that this man, in their eyes, has always been a man who must die


    How could it be so strong!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    "Father and Emperor


    "The Lord


    In that many comments, Wen renjue and a group of people in Tianhan holy Dynasty finally reflected.


    They rushed to the cold Lord''s body, which had already turned into two. They couldn''t believe it.


    If you look at the brilliant Lord, the Dark Lord, and the green dragon saint, they are all standing there, as if they have been aged for 100000 years.


    "It''s over..."


    Dry words come from the mouth of the glorious Lord.


    He was a little dark in front of him and seemed to faint all the time.


    From the moment the Lord Tianhan was killed, he knew the end of his life, the end of the glorious pilgrimage, and the end of the whole alliance of the holy Koreas


    Here it is!


    This man, who has been famous for less than 100 years, has been famous for a long time.


    With the power of one person, he forcefully moved the power division of the whole medium star region.


    With the power of God''s realm, the cold God can''t escape his long sword.


    "He''s too strong..." The voice of the Lord of the green dragon is heard.


    "It''s so gorgeous!" The Xuanwu Lord also spoke.


    They knew that death would be their destiny.


    But this fate, too early.


    In retrospect, for millions of years, or even tens of thousands of years, I, as the Lord, have been drunk on the knees of beauties and awakened to dominate the world.


    How supreme is that?


    With a stamp of their feet, the medium field will tremble!


    With a wave of their hands, the medium star field is the earth shattering!


    And all of this, because of the cold, the death of the Lord, completely ended!


    "The Lord is mighty


    At the same time, there was a roar of cheers.


    Mu Jingshan, crying with joy!


    The kylin Lord is shocked.


    The Lord of rosefinch, looking at Su Han''s beautiful eyes, the strange color is stronger.


    This is the final battle of the end!!!


    Even if Su Han had told them before, don''t worry, the heavenly cold Lord will not be his opponent.


    But at this moment, they still can''t believe it.


    In retrospect, they were forced by the alliance of the holy Koreas and retreated again and again. More and more soldiers died, the situation became more and more unstable, and they would be destroyed at any time.


    And now


    All of us, all of a sudden, have a sense of regret.


    Things are changeable!


    The battle between Su Han and Tianhan emperor has thoroughly verified the concept of "respect for strength".


    Strong to a certain extent, with the power of one person, you can pry the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    The alliance of saints and pilgrims mourns, and the Phoenix pilgrimage cheers!


    Everything happened in a short time.


    Only Su Han, has been standing there, looking at the distance.


    The place he looked at was the holy pilgrimage.


    "Destroy the queen, don''t let me down..." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, among the Suhan storage rings, there was a sound transmission crystal buzzing.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately took it out as quickly as possible, and then his mind was introduced into it.


    "Su Han, the array of the heavenly cold holy court is led by the life of the Heavenly Master. I can''t stop it at all!"


    This is what the queen of destruction said.


    But when Su Han heard this, he could not help but Shua and became gloomy.


    "Damn it, Wen Renming!"


    Eyes, Wen renjue and others are still holding Wen Renming''s body in two.


    "Wow


    Under the fury, Su Han palms fiercely clap out.


    The void immediately collapses, in hears the person Jue and so on person''s face change, that piece of area, completely turned into nothingness, directly by a palm blow out!


    The so-called sub God, in Su Han''s palm, there is no room for resistance.


    "It''s a cruel way to use your life as an array traction. It''s clear that you''re cruel!" Su Han clenched his fist.


    Long before the war, he negotiated everything with the queen of destruction.


    Su Han killed the emperor of Tianhan and destroyed the array of emperor Tianhan.


    In order to destroy the Queen''s accomplishments, it is certainly possible to do all this.


    But who could have thought that this Wen Renming took his own life as the traction of the array!


    If he is alive, the array will never start.


    But if he died, the array will be opened immediately, no one can stop it!!!


    "Bang long ~"


    soon after the Queen''s voice was destroyed, there was a column of startling light in the direction of Tianhan Shengchao.


    This column of light is so large that it can be seen by anyone in any corner of the medium field as it rushes into the void.Even, at the moment when the light column burst out, everyone''s feet, as long as they are standing on the ground, can feel a kind of vibration!


    "That''s..."


    "What happened?"


    "That''s the direction of Tianhan pavilion?"


    "Before the death of the heavenly cold Lord, he always talked about the array. Is this what he said?"


    "Why do I have a bad feeling..."


    "Hiss


    When countless people look up that moment, the whole sky, are torn open.


    There is no way to describe the distance. No matter where you are, you can see the terrible huge crack when you look up.


    There is a very strong red light, which diffuses from the cracks.


    as like as two peas, the whole thing is clear.


    "It was The light of superior star regions? "


    At this moment, the whole medium star region began to shake violently.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or it''s true. Many people hear a low roar.


    It seems to come from the ear, and it seems to come from the heart.


    This roar, more and more clear, more and more clear, to the end


    "Ouch


    There was a roaring roar, which suddenly came from the crack!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    I don''t know how many people, after hearing this hissing, spurt blood, pale face.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Superior universe Is there a beast coming? "


    "Once the beast comes, the medium star field will collapse."


    "It''s no wonder that the heavenly cold Lord will threaten the Lord of Phoenix like that. He even gambled on the life of the whole medium star region. It''s damned!"


    "Boom!"


    As many roars came out, the ground began to shake.


    Large cracks, like an earthquake in general, densely spread from the foot.


    There is an indescribable pressure that emerges from the cracks.


    Everyone knows that it is because of this pressure that the ground will begin to crack!


    There''s something. It''s coming out of that crack!


    God''s realm, do not come to the medium star region.


    Once it comes, it will bring the prestige of superior star regions.


    Even if it''s a low-level one star hypocrite state, it''s enough to make the whole medium star field collapse!!!


    "No, no..." Looking at the changes around, some people mutter in despair.


    The sky is torn open, the ground is cracking, and the space around is also beginning to turn into nothingness.


    Some people, unable to resist the invasion of that kind of pressure, began to collapse of the body.


    Great disaster is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Disaster of heaven and earth!


    Medium star disaster!


    This kind of disaster is more terrifying than when we were in the lower star domain when the demons came from outside!


    At least, the original extraterritorial demons only came, and there is room for human resistance.


    But at this moment, once the medium star field completely collapses, all people''s Daoyun will collapse, all people''s bodies will be crushed, and all people''s original gods will die!


    The pressure of the superior star domain, which integrates countless divine realms, is not the medium star domain that can resist it!!!


    "Wow


    There is a huge phantom, from that terrible crack, slowly extended.


    Everyone has a good look.


    It was a leg, a full of wrinkles, but it was a very strong thigh!


    Obviously, it''s not a human, it''s a beast.


    No human being will come to the middle star region. They know that once it comes, it will cause the destruction of the medium star field.


    Even the supernatural beasts, which have been enlightened, will not do so.


    The heavenly cold Lord obviously knew this. He did not know how to connect a certain place in the upper star realm, where the spiritual intelligence had not enlightened the gods and beasts.


    At this moment, must be those who have not yet enlightened the spirit of the beast!


    "The crack has been opened, and the pressure of the upper star field is maintained at a balance point. At this moment, only from the medium star field can the crack be blocked!"


    Su Han''s face, gloomy to the extreme.


    He knew that even the super powers in the upper star regions could not be stopped.


    As soon as they set off, the pressure from the superior universe would immediately lose its balance.


    When the time comes, pressure perfusion will only speed up the arrival of these divine beasts.


    In that case, the collapse speed of the medium star region will be accelerated immediately!


    "There must have been some strong people in the superior star domain who have noticed this, but they dare not to do so!"


    Clenching his fist, Su Han looks at the phantom of the giant animal leg and frowns.


    "Give me a good look!"


    Under his anger, he couldn''t help but shout: "look at it all, and stare at your dog''s eyes. This is the bastard Lord you are always proud of, flattering and worshiping all the time!"


    "As early as when the strong one fought supreme, I warned him and even more reminded you. But who would have thought of my words in mind?"


    "In his eyes, you are just a group of mole ants. If he lives, you can live. If he dies, you will also be buried with him!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Tianhan holy pilgrimage, as well as the holy pilgrimage alliance, were all cold.


    Especially the great saints!


    They can''t believe what''s going on right now.


    For them, the worst result is that the cold Lord will die, and they will be killed, and then the forces in the middle star region will shuffle.


    In their view, Su Han will not destroy all forces.


    After all, there are so many people!


    If there is only one phoenix holy pilgrimage left in the whole medium star region, what is the use of Su Han even if he is the Lord?


    But they never thought that the cold Lord would be so cruel.


    To pull the whole medium star territory people, go down to accompany the funeral!!!


    "Master Su, speak up. As long as we can stop all this, we are willing to do our best." Exclaimed the master of Xuanwu.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, pointing to the master of Xuanwu, and he said fiercely, "what have you been doing? Don''t be gallant here. What I hate most is that you are such a person. What''s the use of trying to distinguish yourself from a sub God under the collapse of heaven and earth! "


    The Xuanwu master''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say much.


    "A bunch of assholes, I''ll settle with you when I come back!"


    With a cold hum, Su Han strides forward fiercely and goes straight to the void above.


    Where it passed, a large number of blood fog appeared, and countless screams spread all around.


    These people were not killed by Su Han, but all of them died under the pressure of the superior star region!


    They can''t bear this kind of pressure. Their bodies collapse and their spirits are lax. If they delay for more time, a large number of people will die.


    Even with the passage of time, even those immortal places began to suffocate.


    The pressure of the superior star field will kill all the people in the medium star domain silently here!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure rushes past from the void.


    Its speed is fast to the extreme, but also in the Pentium, swallowing a large gulp of liquor.


    "Boom!"


    And in this process, there are still rumbling sounds.


    Standing in the void, you can see that countless ground is collapsing, and there are dark holes in the void.This is not an ordinary hole. Once you rush into it, you will never have a chance to come back.


    The medium field, from this moment on, has begun to destroy.


    "Get back to me


    Su Han suddenly drinks, the broken Cang divine soldier directly cleaves toward that empty shadow in the past.


    The array of heavenly cold holy reign has been opened. Even if it is in the past, the destruction is useless.


    The only way to stop this destruction is to expel the beasts back and close the cracks in the sky.


    It can be said that it is simple, but it is not so easy to really do it?


    "Pooh


    The long knife cuts into the shadow and spatters a touch of blood.


    Su Han Leng for a while, in the eye suddenly has the essence light burst out.


    "The supernatural beasts that have not yet been civilized are almost all low-level ones. With my peak combat power, they can be comparable to the Seven Star puppet realm. It is not impossible to kill them!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s figure rushed out and went straight to the crack above.


    "Can I help you?" The voice of destroying the queen also came.


    She had arrived, not knowing when.


    "No!"


    Su Han shook his head: "I know that your combat power can be comparable to the divine realm, but these alone are not enough!"


    Destroy the Queen''s silence.


    When speaking, Su Han''s figure has come to the crack.


    He could see clearly that, at the top of the crack, there was a black track to resist.


    This trajectory, which runs through the entire crack, obviously blocks the connection between the medium and upper star regions.


    That array, can only come, not go!


    From here, Su Han can feel extremely fierce pressure, even if his cultivation is comparable to the Seven Star hypocrite realm, he is still blushing and breathing heavily.


    "There are other animals coming. Fortunately, only one of them has appeared."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han waves his long knife and cuts in again.


    "Pooh


    There was a spatter of blood.


    Countless people saw that the huge leg was chopped down by Su Han.


    "Ouch


    There was a screech of pain coming from the crack, very harsh.


    All the friars in the middle star region were shocked beyond measure.


    This is a real beast!!!


    Compared with this beast, the former God of cold days was still a little worse, after all, he did not survive the disaster.


    But Su Han, it is under a knife, even this beast''s leg, all forcefully fart breaks!


    They finally understand that at this moment, it is Su Han''s real combat power!


    In this medium star realm, his Phoenix Lord, no one can match it!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    "Is that the beast? The beast of the superior realm? What kind of beast is that? "


    "With a knife, the leg of the beast was cut off. The Lord of the Phoenix It''s really horrible to the extreme


    "How strong is he? At the beginning, I thought that with the heavenly cold Lord two people, at most half a dozen, after all, he is still a fairyland


    "It seems that he is much better than the cold Lord that day."


    "Yes, it was just a joke before, but it was ridiculous that day, the Lord Han thought that he was really invincible when he was promoted to the divine realm."


    "In other words, although it is not as good as the Lord of Phoenix, but if the heavenly cold Lord is not in the same era with him, he is definitely the strongest person in the medium star region."


    "The cold Lord, you shouldn''t have so much ambition."


    "Yes, in the past, there has not been a strong God realm in the middle star region. But even the powerful people only want to stabilize their power. They don''t want to reshuffle the power of the whole medium star region like the heavenly cold Lord. If he doesn''t insist on this, he wants to You don''t have to die. "


    "You can''t live if you''re guilty yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    That''s how people are.


    In such a catastrophe, there is still leisure to talk about others here.


    What can''t be controlled is always your own mouth.


    They may not know how strong the beast is, but Su Han has already felt it.


    Four star hypocrite!


    This is nothing to Su Han.


    His only concern was the arrival of other animals.


    Ironically, the world theorem always seems to be the case, the more worried about what will come.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible crack was torn open again, and it was not the one before. There were five!


    Amazing huge soles of feet, and claws of all kinds, peeped out of the crack.


    Each of them is full of illusory light, which fills all people''s sight.


    With the appearance of these supernatural beasts, the majestic majesty made countless people pale, their bodies roared, and their accomplishments were lax.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han''s face was extremely ugly.


    It expanded all its strength and roared towards the claws.


    Fortunately, these animals are not too strong, they are all hypocritical, and their strength is lower than that of Su Han.


    When he cut off these claws, Su Han directly took them into the Xumi precepts.


    this kind of animal''s body has a lot of flesh and blood, which is different from those of the ants.


    The beast ant, whose cultivation is too high, appeared in ancient times. Even if Su Han had blood essence, he could not directly devour refining.


    But these animals, at most, are hypocrites, just in a node, can be refined!


    If in ordinary times, Su Han would be ecstatic to get these claws.


    But at the moment, the situation is too crisis, he did not have the leisure to be happy.


    If the medium sector collapses, all of you will die!


    Su Han is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of Su Xue''s death, Su Yao''s death, Su Qing''s death and all his relatives'' death!!!


    "Ah


    The rough roar came from Su Han''s mouth.


    His face was flushed and his neck was covered with blue veins.


    He used all his strength to chop off the claws and pushed them into the cracks.


    This kind of consumption can be described as great.


    Su Han''s red face is gradually pale.


    "Give me the pill!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly roared.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At once there were many bottles of medicine thrown from below.


    Su Han did not hesitate to catch it, and then directly crushed it.


    A large number of pills into the mouth, Su Han instant refining, immediately into their own immortal power.


    "Not enough He yelled again.


    Hearing this, the monks below were stunned and hesitated.


    Soon, some sanxiu raised his head and said, "Lord Su, if you can save the medium star region, then you are the real God. From now on, we will regard you as the God, and the Phoenix saint will also be the medium star region, the first God Dynasty in history!"


    When the voice dropped, the man waved his hand and dozens of medicine bottles flew towards Su Han.


    Many people know the man who opened his mouth. In fact, he is the snow ghost emperor.


    He is one of the four leaders of the loose repair alliance. He is a top player in the medium star region. He once said that he would help Mu Jingshan once in the battle for loose repair.


    But later, the Phoenix pilgrimage was at a disadvantage, and Mu Jingshan didn''t want to pull him into the water, so naturally he didn''t call him.


    At this moment, with the snow ghost emperor''s opening, all people are body shaking.Then, an awe inspiring scene happened -


    Shua Shua!


    Countless figures, kneeling on one knee at the moment, throw out many medicine bottles.


    "Medium star region, if there is a day, it must be Lord Phoenix


    More and more voices, more and more loud.


    I don''t know how many loose repair, at this moment kneel on one knee.


    This scene, indescribable shock.


    Even the soldiers on the side of the alliance of the holy Koreas began to move.


    Even if they hate Su Han again, they also know that Su Han is not for the Phoenix pilgrimage, but to save the whole medium star region!


    Only he can save it!!!


    They did not make a sound, but took out a large number of medicine bottles, and quickly floated to the void.


    At this moment, if you look from below, you can surely see that there are dense medicine bottles, like small stones floating in the void.


    And Su Han has no leisure to talk to them.


    Many medicine bottles were broken and the pills in them were swallowed up by Su Han.


    Even above his head, there was a huge whirlpool.


    With his fighting power at the moment, any pill in the medium star field can instantly devour refining without any difficulty.


    For anyone, it''s luxurious to swallow up so much.


    Apart from the collapse of the medium star field, there is nothing that can let everyone take out their pills.


    Although Su Han is swallowing and consuming rapidly, there are many pills.


    In this situation of swallowing and consuming, his breath is also slowly rising.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of terror continued to resound above.


    The place where the mythical beast arrived was not just a spot. Su Han''s figure almost shuttled through the whole medium star region.


    Fortunately, his strength is comparable to that of the Seven Star hypocrite realm, otherwise, it will not be stopped at all.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know how many pills have been consumed.


    Even Su Han himself did not notice that his breath had reached the peak of the seventh level Xiandi realm.


    The medium field is still collapsing, and this vast land is beginning to fall from all around.


    At a certain moment -


    there was a huge body, which suddenly appeared after being cut off by Su Han!


    And with its appearance, the terrible pressure suddenly increased!


    Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    But also at this moment, its body, suddenly there is a roar out.


    There was a complete breakthrough in the cultivation of the seven level Xiandi realm.


    A distraction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    "Boom


    The majestic breath burst out from Su Han''s body.


    Around him, as if there was a storm, to Su Han as the center, fiercely spread around.


    Compared with the previous terror of countless forces, so that Su Han''s movements, there was a pause.


    "A distraction?"


    "This is the first time that I realized it after the breakthrough."


    With a smile of self mockery, Su Han looks indifferent.


    He looked at the huge beast which had already fallen half of its body. There was a chance to kill him.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the figure crossed hundreds of millions of miles, and came directly to the beast.


    "Wow


    Breaking the boundary of the blade, the integration of the broken Cang Shenbing, in the eyes of countless people, mercilessly cut!


    "Pooh


    There was blood splashing out, and there was a deafening scream.


    That general beast body, in Su Han''s knife, was actually cut off!


    When Su Han cut off half of the body of the beast, the collapse of the medium-sized star field stopped slightly.


    That terrible pressure has also been greatly reduced.


    The node is here!


    As long as we can stop the coming of these beasts, the medium star field will not collapse!


    Everyone knows that.


    But at this moment --


    "boom ~"


    the huge roar suddenly came out from above.


    With the emergence of the roar, a huge cloud, quickly condensed.


    Its terror thunder and lightning Silver Snake, is constantly shuttling, has a strong sense of awe, from the dark clouds.


    "It was Thunder robbery? "


    "My God, thunder robbery appears at such a time?"


    "Whose thunder robbery is this? Phoenix Saint No, it''s the thunder robbery of the Phoenix God? Has he completely broken through the realm of Xiandi and become a distracted state? "


    "Damn it, it''s time for thunder robbery. Isn''t it worse?"


    It''s raining at night!


    Looking at the more and more thick clouds, countless scattered repair color change.


    Su Han, on the other hand, raised his head fiercely.


    His face was cold to the extreme, his fists clenched, and his teeth almost broke!


    "The way of heaven You stare at your dog''s eyes


    "Since Su''s life, you have always wanted to kill Su, but at least, you have to see when this is!"


    "I know that you don''t have intelligence. You can see it."


    "The medium star field is going to collapse, you don''t care, but you want to kill me?"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    The roar and roar came from Su Han''s mouth, which moved countless people.


    They could hear what kind of hatred Su Han had for the way of heaven.


    However, no matter how Su Han roared, the clouds did not stop.


    The pressure of thunder robbery is coming slowly.


    "No harm!"


    See this scene, Su Han is to send out crazy laugh again.


    "I, Su Han, can cut you from the beginning, and at the moment, I can do the same!"


    "I don''t know what will happen to the medium sector, but I''ll kill you again no matter whether you live or die!"


    "You''d better wait for me to sew up these cracks and then destroy your bloody thunder robbery!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped talking.


    Its figure twinkles, directly came to the edge of the sea of immortals and demons.


    Here, it''s the end of the crack.


    He''s very fast.


    In the arrival of the time, the hands of the broken Cang Shenbing, is the emergence of an amazing column of light.


    This light column was all condensed by Su Han''s cultivation. Although it was very large, it looked like a needle and thread under the terrible crack.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han stepped out directly, and the broken Cang magic weapon inserted from one side of the crack, and then rushed out from the other side. The whole person began to rotate.


    And the people below can see it clearly.


    With his rotation, the crack, which was still expanding, began to shrink.


    Moreover, with the increase of Su Han''s scope, there are many beams of light, which appear to encircle the cracks.


    "He is He''s stitching up the crack? "


    "Sew up the cracks with the strength of one''s own cultivation?"


    "My God, how could this be possible?"


    "God of the Phoenix!"


    Seeing what Su Han is doing, all the people who see this scene are deeply shocked!


    Many women''s eyes turn red and tears rush out.Their delicate bodies trembled and were completely convinced by Su Han at the moment.


    This can no longer be described as "the spirit of the strong.".


    When thunder robbed the leader, he did not care, but used the power of cultivation to sew up the crack.


    How amazing?


    What is the responsibility?


    How does it strike people?!


    He didn''t do it for himself, but for the whole medium star region!!!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Su Han''s figure constantly shuttles on both sides of the crack.


    He was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Many monks below can only see him shuttling, and then there are a lot of light columns like silk thread in the crack.


    When the beast stopped him, Su Han directly drove it back.


    That crack, is gradually healing.


    The pressure from the upper star regions is also gradually decreasing.


    But medium field, not just a crack!


    It took Su Han about three sticks of incense to sew up the first one.


    But in other places, there are four more!


    By the time he got here, his face was very pale.


    Even if it is the storage capacity of a distracted state, even if it is the storage capacity of the Jiudao Bodhisattva, even if it has swallowed so many pills, it can still be maintained here.


    Looking up at the distance, the clouds are still condensing.


    "It will take some time for thunder robbery to come. I want to do it as soon as possible."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han waved his palm and took out a huge animal leg.


    It was the first time that he cut off the leg of the beast!


    The Dragon riding emperor''s skill was running, and the amazing power of swallowing came out, and the flesh and blood on the beast''s legs began to separate.


    Fortunately, after swallowing those pills, he broke into a state of distraction.


    At the moment, he has the power to compete with the peak hypocrisy state, even a star virtual God state!


    otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to swallow the flesh and blood essence of this animal so easily.


    It''s not that you can''t swallow it, it takes time.


    "Wow


    Drops of blood burst in the whirlpool, turned into extremely pure power, and poured into Su Han''s body.


    His face quickly became ruddy.


    "is worthy of the flesh and blood of the beast."


    Sighing, Su Han rushed out again.


    He''s the only one in the void.


    He was the only one in the middle sector to contain this collapse!


    The monks below, at this moment, deeply felt a sense of powerlessness.


    And their admiration, admiration, and respect for Su Han is also growing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    First!


    Second way!


    The third way!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Anyway, Su Han has no leisure to calculate.


    After the previous crack was sutured, there were three cracks, which were sutured by Su Han after consuming two-thirds of the animal legs!


    Among the gradually healing cracks, there is a god beast roaring constantly, as if it is angry because it can''t come.


    It has to be said that before these cracks are completely healed, those beams of light have been consuming Su Han''s cultivation power.


    The more the beast struggled, the more Su Han''s cultivation power was consumed.


    Otherwise, the whole leg will not consume two thirds.


    "And the last one!" Su Han looks at the last crack.


    Rao is with his strength, also at this moment, feel a burst of tingling all over the body.


    To sew up the cracks is not only the cultivation of martial arts, but also the strength of his body.


    Fortunately, after the four cracks were stitched together, the astonishing pressure from the upper star regions also decreased dramatically.


    Until now, it''s much weaker than before.


    "This one is stitched up, and the medium star field will not collapse again!"


    once again swallowed up a lot of flesh and blood, and Su ran out.


    However, his magic weapon just penetrated the two sides of the last crack -


    above it, the clouds that had been condensing all the time stopped surging!


    Thunder robbery, complete cohesion is over!


    "Not good!"


    "Lord Su, thunder robbery has been condensed. Be careful!"


    "Why don''t you take the robbery first?"


    "Yes, after the robbery, your strength will be improved again. Lord Su, think twice!"


    Many of them saw this scene and began to remind them when their faces changed dramatically.


    But Su Han here, is in the gloomy, looked at that piece of thunder rob.


    To be honest, he hesitated.


    Should we first cross the river or sew up the crack?


    If we sew the cracks after the robbery, we will have a better grasp.


    But


    Once in the process of crossing the heist, when the whole body of the divine beast comes, the prestige of the superior star field will all come down.


    At that time, the medium star field will be completely finished!


    "Ah


    In the roar of anger, Su Han made a choice.


    Still, sew the crack first!


    "Whew, whew..."


    His figure shuttles through the cracks.


    The dark clouds on the top of his head were gradually removed, and a golden palm was condensed.


    "Six finger cloud destroys robbery?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, showing a very cold smile.


    The six finger cloud exterminating robbery is not a big disaster, but it is relative to the divine realm.


    When we break through to the real God state, we will have the chance to come to the six finger cloud.


    But Su Han here, is only a distracted state, six finger cloud annihilation has come.


    He could clearly see the extra finger on the palm of his hand.


    "In the future, there will be a disaster in the state of dichotomization, trisection, and even the state of four concentration. What kind of disaster will you give me then?"


    For this situation, Su Han has been used to it for a long time.


    From the beginning, the way of heaven for his thunder robbery, more terrible than others.


    Of course, this may have something to do with Su Han''s nine great masters. After all, his comprehensive combat power is much stronger than others.


    But Su Han always felt that it was not because of this.


    He has an intuition -


    the way of heaven, he wants to kill himself!


    As for why, Su Han really didn''t know.


    Perhaps because of some reason, the way of heaven can only come to this kind of six finger cloud destruction.


    Otherwise, when Su Han was in Longwu, I''m afraid that the six finger cloud extermination robbery would appear.


    At that time, if the six finger cloud came to wipe out the robbery, Su Han would surely die!


    "Someone''s protecting me?" There is such a question in my heart.


    Unfortunately, there is no answer.


    That huge palm slightly curved, six fingers, from front to back, just like six rapidly landing planets, all toward Suhan!


    At the moment, Su Han is still sewing the cracks.


    This last crack, already sewn half, Su Han can''t give up on this!


    "Lord Su, be careful!"


    There was a growl of worry coming from below.


    Su Han didn''t seem to hear.


    He shuttles faster, and a dark blue cauldron appears outside his body, wrapping his whole person in it.


    That''s Kaitian Ding!"Boom


    The roar of terror exploded directly in the sky.


    The first finger, without any hesitation, points on Su Han''s Kaitian Ding.


    The giant earthquake of kaitianding led to the pause of Su Han''s movement.


    "Poof!"


    Big mouthful of blood, spurting out at this moment.


    Su Han''s look, suddenly pale!


    If according to his former character, certainly will not let the thunder rob attack.


    In fact, it was not a difficult task for him.


    If Su Han is willing, he can destroy the six finger cloud!


    But at the moment, he doesn''t have that much time at all.


    He could feel that there was a powerful breath of divine beast emerging from the crack, which was beyond the realm of hypocrisy, and even made Su Han feel trembling.


    If the beast really came, Su Han couldn''t stop it.


    when the cracks will be torn apart, everything that has been done before will become a bubble.


    "First of all I don''t believe you can kill me


    In the roar, Su Han takes kaitianding and continues to sew up the crack.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, followed by the second finger, bombardment in the open Tianding above.


    Under the power of terror, kaitianding disappears directly.


    With Su Han''s power, he can''t control Kaitian tripod at all. He can only let him defend passively.


    At the moment, kaitianding disappears, and Su Han''s body is also cracked. There is a lot of blood, dyed red and gold, which makes him look like a bloody man.


    "Nine poles open the soul chain!"


    During Su Han''s violent drinking, one of the original gods entered the nine pole open soul chain.


    It is impossible to smash the jiujikai soul chain. This is the top treasure refined by the dwarves in the Archean period.


    Even if Su Han''s other eight yuan gods were all dead, he would not be destroyed both physically and mentally!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The power of many accomplishments forms a defense, which is spread outside the body.


    Then, he took out a drop of real dragon essence blood.


    "Dragon blood rage!"


    "Boom


    The breath suddenly increases, Su Han''s stitching speed is faster.


    And at this moment, the third finger comes.


    "Sunwood!"


    The two meter long wood blocked Su Han in front of him.


    The third point in the above, the latter huge shock, and then by the third finger, mercilessly hit Su Han.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    All Su Han''s external defenses are broken at this moment.


    He spat out blood again, feeling that his body was about to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    "Lord Su!"


    "Ah, ah, hateful, ah!"


    "With the power of the Lord Su, he can tear up the Tianba, but in order to sew up the cracks, he can only bear the attack of the disaster."


    "I hate that my strength is too weak, otherwise, I must help him!"


    "Be careful, Lord Su!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Su Han''s perils, all the people below were bursting with tears and shaking.


    They want to rush out, but under that strong pressure, they can''t even defend themselves, let alone rush out.


    Moreover, everyone knows that in this time of crossing the loot, if someone participates in it, the natural calamity will be stronger.


    That will only hurt Su Han!


    "Whew, whew..."


    And Su Han here, even if it is to bear such a fierce attack, but his suture of the crack, is still no pause.


    The breath of the supernatural beast is stronger and stronger. If it is delayed, it will come!


    "Cut the bell!"


    As he shuttles through the cracks, Su Han throws out a string of bells.


    This thing was obtained with the Jiuji kaihun chain. It came from the ancient times, beyond imagination.


    "Ring bell..."


    When Su Han threw it out, there was a crisp sound, like a wind chime, echoing in the sky.


    Strangely enough, the sound, as if it came from the bottom of my heart, could be heard by all the people in the middle star region.


    "Wow


    There is light emerging, turned into a huge curtain of light, in front of the fourth finger.


    "Boom


    The fourth refers to the bombardment and impact on the light curtain.


    After a moment of confrontation between the two, the fourth finger directly collapses, and the light curtain also blows away.


    Beheading Shenling returns to Su Han.


    Su Han doesn''t seem to have much on the surface, but only he knows that his God cutting bell and his own yuan Shen have been bombarded by the fourth finger, and his yuan Shen has begun to wither.


    If there is a second time, I''m afraid even the yuan God will die directly!


    "Two more fingers!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and took out a snow-white egg.


    There are three cracks on that egg. They are golden black eggs!


    "Damn the way of heaven, if you really have the ability, you can blow this golden black egg away for me, and it will save me trouble!"


    In the process of drinking, Su Han threw the golden black egg directly to the fifth finger which was coming.


    "Boom


    There was no accident. The egg collided directly with the fifth finger.


    There is an indescribable golden light, fierce from the golden eggs, the three cracks burst out.


    This moment, I do not know whether it is illusion or reality.


    All of us can see that there seems to be a huge bird shadow emerging from the golden eggs.


    It swallowed up the fifth finger, and then returned to the egg. All the golden light disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Su Han saw it most clearly, and he could not help but utter a surprise.


    "This golden black egg, can swallow thunder rob?"


    Looking at the gold and black eggs floating slowly to himself, Su Han denied the idea.


    "No, swallowing thunder robbery, it is impossible to make it crack. The reason why it is swallowing is to help me resist the attack."


    Put away the eggs, Su looked at the sixth finger.


    Every human being has five fingers, and the sixth one is obviously redundant.


    But there is no doubt that the attack power of the sixth finger is the strongest!


    "And the last third!"


    Su Han looks at the crack in front of him.


    He opened his mind and poked into the crack. He could clearly see that there was an extremely terrible beast, covered with tentacles, coming slowly.


    "A sprite blue beast?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    It is one of the most famous animals in the upper star region.


    It''s not the top, but it''s definitely in the middle.


    What makes Su Han angry is that this sprite blue beast should have intelligence from birth.


    In other words, it clearly has wisdom, but it will come? And a medium field collapse?


    "Knowing that I''m on my way, knowing that the medium field is going to collapse, are you still coming?"


    Su Han sent out a fury: "after I enter the superior star region, I will kill you blue clan!"


    "Roar


    The sprite blue beast obviously heard Su Han''s words.


    Its roar is full of provocation and sarcasm.


    Su Han didn''t have the leisure to talk to it here, and its sewing speed reached the fastest.


    At the same time, the speed of the sixth finger is the fastest!This moment, Su Han suddenly turned around!


    He actually stopped the stitching of the crack, and he worked hard.


    All the strength was concentrated in his two arms.


    A long golden and silver bow appeared in his hand.


    It''s the Yin and Yang bow!


    "Su Mou said that he wanted to cut you, so he would cut you off!"


    "Die for me!"


    "Wow


    When the bowstring is pulled open, there are golden arrows.


    Su Han almost exhausted all his strength, and the blue veins on his forehead began to expose.


    "Whew!"


    At one point, his fingers suddenly let go.


    The golden arrow, which has reached 10 meters in length, rushed out directly in the eyes of countless people!


    Almost instantly, the arrow touched the sixth finger.


    The sixth finger crashes with a bang, and the arrow runs through it, as if through the clouds or through the sky.


    Heaven and earth at this moment, directly bright up.


    The dark clouds of thunder disaster began to disperse around.


    With the destruction of the sixth finger, this thunder robbery, Su Han successfully through!


    However, before the carnival, there was a huge tentacle, stretching out from the last third of the crack.


    Su Han looks pale.


    His last arrow, with all his strength.


    At this moment, the body is empty.


    "Give me strength!"


    He suddenly bowed his head and roared in the hoarse.


    There were countless people looking at him, showing anxiety and doubt.


    "Give me strength Su Han yelled again, and the tone was even more intense.


    "Wow


    There is a light column surging from below, which belongs to Mu Jingshan''s cultivation power.


    The most critical time, the most understanding of Su Han, in fact, is her.


    The light column, all condensed by the power of cultivation, instantly plunges into the whirlpool on Su Han''s head.


    "Dragon Spirit emperor skill!" Su Han roared.


    With his strength at the moment, he is not enough to perform the Dragon Spirit emperor skill.


    This is the fourth level of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art. It was originally put into practice after su Han''s idea of thoroughly breaking through the divine realm.


    But at this moment, Su Han can''t manage so much.


    Fight back to bite, but also to the command of Sprite blue beast to force back!!!


    "Wow


    Under the exertion of the skill of emperor Longling, the whirlpool on Su Han''s head has changed.


    The original ordinary whirlpool, at this moment, turned into a snow-white, like ice crystal general.


    The power of Mu Jingshan''s cultivation poured into the whirlpool, which made Su Han''s face ruddy in an instant.


    And then, it''s pale again!


    That''s the Dragon Spirit emperor''s art. There''s a backlash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    "Poof!"


    Su Han spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and more and more wounds had not been healed.


    "Quick


    But he, determined!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    With Mu Jingshan''s cultivation power pouring out, all the people understood what Su Han was talking about.


    At this moment, the column of light, dense and dense from the ground, all toward the vortex of Su Han!


    There are fairyland, fairyland, xianhuangjing, Xiandi realm!


    Lower God, middle God, upper God, sub God


    This moment, all the people, completely gave up once the hatred.


    They are duty bound to play their own cultivation power, let Su Han use it for a short time!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Su Han spat out blood one after another, this thin figure, at this moment, looks more bony, as if to wither in general.


    The more people give him the power of cultivation, the stronger the counterattack from the skill of emperor Longling!


    The skill of demon Dragon Emperor is the first skill in holy land.


    To be strong makes countless people afraid.


    It is also more than other skills.


    Su Han''s eyes, become a little fuzzy.


    But instinctively, he sewed the crack as fast as he could, mechanically.


    With countless cultivation forces pouring into the whirlpool, Su Han''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    Darkness, I don''t know when.


    When the last part of this crack is completely closed.


    When the sprite blue beast, issued an extremely huge roar.


    When Su Han''s first master could no longer bear it, he finally broke away.


    The collapse of the middle and other star regions finally stopped.


    When the supremacy of the upper class is completely dissipated.


    When everyone was relieved.


    When


    At the end of everything -


    Su Han''s eyelids, like a mountain of ten thousand jin, could not be opened again.


    He was able to feel his spirit in a soft arms.


    At the last moment of closing his eyes, Su Han saw clearly.


    That''s Tang Yi.


    She cried red eyes, wings spread behind her back, the strong power of the soul, is pouring into their own gods, to repair themselves.


    Grinning, but finally did not smile.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly wanted to see what kind of expression those monks in the middle star region looked like.


    After a disaster?


    Thank you very much?


    Darkness, like the tide, invades all consciousness thoroughly.


    Su Han doesn''t know what happened later.


    He just wanted to sleep soundly.


    It seems that I haven''t been so tired for a long time.


    The last thing that Su Han did before he fell into coma was to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, October 18.


    This day will be forever recorded in the annals of history.


    Several major events have taken place today --


    the first one is: the alliance of the holy pilgrims, with 5 billion soldiers, under the leadership of the holy master of heavenly cold, who is a powerful man in the divine realm, to attack the Phoenix holy court!


    The second: the Phoenix God against the sky, under the three knives, forcefully with the power of fairyland, kill the strong in the divine realm!


    The third one: the cold Lord, with his own life, affects the array, and at the time of death, induces the first-class celestial beast to come.


    The fourth: the medium star field nearly collapsed, and it is still the Lord of the Phoenix. With the power of one person, under the disaster, he stitched the cracks to save the medium star field!


    The fifth piece: medium star region, respect the Phoenix holy Dynasty as the God, respect the Phoenix God, for the Phoenix God!


    The sixth, and the last, is the one that everyone can''t believe, but it really happened!


    God of Phoenix, after saving the medium star domain, he can''t bear it and fall into a coma.


    Until now, the heavenly cold Lord fell and the Phoenix God was in a coma.


    All men can''t have the power of God.


    The situation seems to have returned to the past.


    In this balance


    Alliance of the holy Koreas, let''s go again!


    Without any hesitation, very decisive!


    Almost at the first moment of Su Han''s coma, the four masters of glory, green dragon, darkness and thousand shadows, as well as the four deans of the four Taoist temples, issued orders at the same time -


    to attack the Phoenix holy court!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The Phoenix God just saved you, saved the medium star domain, you began to fall into trouble?


    You know, if it''s not for this, the Phoenix God can completely blow out the thunder robbery, don''t need to be comatose!!!Even the five billion soldiers of the alliance were stunned when they received this order.


    Everyone can see clearly how Su Han rescued them from the crisis.


    How can these saints be so cruel?


    Are their conscience really eaten by dogs???


    Some want to quit, but only a few.


    All the great saints personally shot it and killed it, in order to frighten!


    Under this threat, no one dares to refute it again!


    In fact, from the perspective of the brilliant Lord and others, they are indeed right to do so.


    If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?


    When the Phoenix God wakes up, will he and others be killed?


    The enmity between the two has risen to a level of incompatibility.


    After su Han wakes up, even if he can really let go of these saints, he will never let go of these saints!


    Therefore, we must fight!


    Su Han coma, this is the best chance!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, October 18.


    In the evening.


    Before Phoenix, there was a river of blood and bodies.


    The alliance, with the fastest speed and the strongest offensive, launched an attack on the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the death toll was tens of millions.


    Many loose practices are not angry!


    Su Han stitches up the cracks, and the scene bombarded by thunder robbery has always surrounded their hearts.


    They were originally neutral, but in the end they were still warm-blooded.


    Su Han''s existence has become their belief.


    How can they be at ease for the rest of their lives if they watch the Phoenix holy pilgrimage destroyed!


    Su Han saved the medium star region, that is to say, they were saved, which was beyond the saving grace for them!


    Regardless of the level of cultivation, regardless of the number of people.


    In short, monks from all over the world joined the battle.


    According to the original situation, the strength of the Phoenix pilgrimage was too small, which was completely suppressed. There were five billion people in the alliance of the holy pilgrims!


    However, with the addition of these loose repairs, the disadvantage was leveled out.


    Even if it was brilliant, the holy master and others did not expect that these ordinary days, in their eyes, as the loose repair of mole ants, they would have the courage to do such things.


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days, three days


    There are more and more bodies on the ground.


    The smell of blood, all around.


    The blood under the feet, sticky people can not pull out the legs.


    And when the war continued to the fifth day, nearly 140 years had passed in the Holy Son Xumi commandment!


    The figure, which has always been remembered by Tang Dynasty and cultivated with the power of soul, is finally in the fragrant bosom


    Open your eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    "Are you awake?"


    See Su Han wake up, Tang Yi slightly a Zheng.


    She couldn''t believe that she rubbed her eyes. Among the beautiful eyes, there was still some redness.


    "Uncle, are you really awake?" Tang Yimeng hugs Su Hanyuan.


    "Little girl, I can''t breathe."


    Su Han stood up with a smile.


    He looked at his body, tut exclaimed: "or the God of the yuan, have to quickly restore the body."


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Tang Yi worried about the way.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shakes his head: "little girl, I am so fierce, how can I have something?"


    Tang Yi stares at Su Han for a long time, and then he is relieved.


    When she was in the brilliant palace, she always remembered the coma of Su Han.


    In fact, compared with this time, Su Han hurt much more.


    However, when he was in a coma at the palace of glory, Su Han didn''t have time to open the Sutra, so he didn''t wake up until several months later.


    This time, it took him nearly 140 years to wake up.


    But outside, only five days have passed.


    "Fortunately, I have nine yuan gods. The power of counterattack is spread out. Although all my original gods are injured, they are still restored by you."


    Su Han gently kisses Tang Yi''s forehead.


    There is no doubt that if Su Han only has a yuan Shen, then he has no possibility of awakening.


    The demon Dragon Emperor''s art will surely die!


    "Wait for me first. I''ll get back in shape. It should be quick." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, the people outside are waiting for you." Tang Yilian was busy.


    "Wait for me?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "wait for me to do what?"


    "From your coma, the alliance has launched another attack on Phoenix pilgrimage." Tang Yi explained briefly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Hanmeng stood up, all over the body, broke out a shocking killing machine.


    "You''re in a coma, and that''s the best chance for them."


    Tang Yi said: "they know that you will definitely kill them. It''s better to fight once. When you are in a coma, kill the Phoenix Shengchao and kill you together."


    "They''re looking for death!" Su Han clenched his fist tightly.


    "Uncle, go out and have a look. Although it was only five days, many people died."


    Tang Yi also said: "thanks to the fact that those monks joined the war, the alliance of the holy Koreas has already caused a lot of anger and resentment. Otherwise, we will not be able to hold on."


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han drinks coldly, the figure disappears directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, before Phoenix.


    The brilliant Lord and others, looking at the corpses all over the ground, looked gloomy.


    From the beginning of the war, they were very anxious.


    After a day''s delay, Su Han will have more chances to wake up.


    The monks joined the war, which they didn''t expect.


    According to their ideas, if we can break the Phoenix City in a short time, even if we can''t kill these people in the Phoenix pilgrimage, we can at least catch Su Han''s original God by virtue of the divine crystal given by the heavenly cold Lord before.


    As long as you can kill Su Han, the rest of the Phoenix pilgrimage will not be a threat at all!


    It''s only a matter of time before the Phoenix pilgrimage is destroyed.


    But who could have thought that those scattered repairs in the medium star region came from all directions, thousands of miles away.


    They are not strong enough to join the war without hesitation. Even if they die, they will stop the progress of the alliance!


    There are these people who are being stopped.


    Don''t say to kill Su Han, even if it is to break through Phoenix, it is difficult to do it!


    "Su Han fell into a coma and would not wake up in a short time."


    "But if we go on like this, we will certainly be at a disadvantage. After all, even if we have more people, we will not be able to compete with the scattered cultivation of the whole medium star region."


    "Display the divine crystal?" Asked the glorious Lord.


    "Display the Spirit Crystal!"


    The Xuanwu holy master firmly nodded: "we must display the divine crystal. Our only purpose is to kill Su Han first. As long as he is dead, all the threats will disappear!"


    "Good!"


    The Shadow Lord nodded.


    After that, the palm of his hand turned, and he actually took out ten magic crystals.


    "Heavenly eye technique!"


    The master of thousand shadows stretched out his hand and patted his eyes, and immediately there was light shining into the crystal.


    However, the scene in the crystal is a blur.


    "Well?"The master of thousand shadows frowned and whispered to others: "Su Han is hiding in a certain world. I can''t find his position."


    "Pull him out with the skill of thousand shadows!"


    The president of Taihang University said that he was an old man.


    Obviously, he knows something about the means of the Lord of the thousand shadows.


    "As long as you can find the breath of Su Han, you can pull it out. If you can''t kill him, it''s no use even if you destroy the whole Phoenix pilgrimage!"


    "Good."


    The Lord of thousand shadows took a deep breath.


    Its figure, at this moment, becomes illusory.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people who were shocked, the middle-aged body actually split into two.


    Then, two is divided into four and four is divided into eight


    as like as two peas in a blink of an eye, the same figure appears in the void.


    In each figure, there is a breath of sub God.


    It''s like


    The Lord of the thousand shadows changed from one sub God to a thousand sub gods!


    "This is the most powerful means of the thousand shadow pilgrimage?" There are loose repair, but take a cool breath.


    "No way!"


    Some people also said: "his own cultivation is just a sub God. Even if these are all sub gods, they will never have all the power of sub gods. All of them are illusory. Only the noumenon is true."


    when they opened their mouths, they heard a hum.


    And then there''s light coming out of these figures and connecting them.


    From a distance, it looks like a big array.


    Their closed eyes, at this moment, suddenly open!


    "I found his breath!" A figure called out.


    Hearing this, the brilliant Lord and others are all showing ecstasy.


    "Pull him out!"


    "After killing this tusk, we will have no threat again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, medium star territory is still our world!"


    In the sound of ecstatic laughter, there was a sense of excitement in the heart of the thousand shadow master.


    The palm of his hand danced, and the light around the thousand figures became more and more bright.


    Until a certain moment -


    the movement of the master of thousand shadows suddenly stopped!


    All eyes, almost all on his body.


    Seeing him stop, the old man of Taihang college and others could not help frowning.


    They can feel that the magic of the Lord of thousand shadows is not finished.


    "Someone..." The Lord of the thousand shadows spoke dryly.


    "Click!"


    But before his voice fell, his hands, which had been waving, were suddenly broken!


    Those two bloody palms, still floating in the void, did not land.


    Many people have seen that there is a pair of unreal hands, holding the hands of the Lord of thousand shadows!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Cold words come out from emptiness and emptiness.


    For a moment, the air freezes.


    Everyone''s movement was stopped.


    The whole alliance of the holy pilgrims is dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Five days is really too little.


    What does this make people forget?


    Forget a person''s face? Or forget what a person looks like?


    For the monk''s powerful memory, even if it was a mole ant that he had accidentally left, he didn''t pay attention to it. But it should be very easy to recall it, right?


    Are you looking for me?


    Just four words, but that cold tone, plain voice, it is so that everyone present, are familiar with the pole!!!


    They will never forget that voice, especially the people of the Holy Alliance!


    , in the instant of the sound, all the efforts have become bubbles.


    Kill Su Han? Destroy the Phoenix pilgrimage? Dominate the medium range?


    Even back to the origin, say the most vulgar, just to let themselves live?


    They can''t do it, they can''t do it forever!


    "Wow


    The golden God, gradually clear.


    Time seems to have passed for a moment, and it seems to have passed 10000 years.


    The faces of the brilliant, the bright and the green dragon are dazed and frightened, angry and unwilling!


    Even if their eyesight is weak, they can see clearly after all.


    This figure at the moment is the person who I wait for and never want to see again!


    "You, are you awake?" The master of thousand shadows trembles.


    The pain of the broken arm was almost forgotten by him.


    At the moment, his soul completely floated out of his mind. The existence of the original God in front of him made him lose his soul.


    "It''s only five days. How can you wake up so fast!" A shrill cry came from afar.


    That''s the president of wushendao academy talking.


    She is the only woman among the four Taoist temples in the middle star region.


    But it seems that, to give people the feeling, it is a bit shady.


    "You''ve never been in a coma!"


    Brilliant Lord also suddenly looked at Su Han: "you are just pretending to be unconscious, you are testing us!"


    This, with uncertainty.


    After all, if Su Han is really pretending to be unconscious, there are countless soldiers and monks killed by the alliance in the past five days. Can su Han still take the lives of these people as the price?


    Just to test them?


    "Su Han, what do you really want to do!" The roar of the Green Dragon God.


    All the calm, at this moment, all disappeared.


    When Su Han appeared, all plans were broken.


    As everyone knows, this is just what they said before they died.


    But for these people''s mouth, Su Han stands there, but as if did not hear.


    He looked down at the countless corpses below, with no expression.


    If there is a body, you will see his blood red eyes, as well as his blue and purple face.


    "At the cost of the body, I cut off the claws of several mythical beasts under the thunder robbery, and finally sewed up the cracks, so that the medium-sized star field would not collapse again and be in a stable state..."


    Raising his head, Su Han''s eyes gradually swept away from the brilliant and green dragon masters.


    "In exchange for the present?"


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers of the Phoenix holy Dynasty and those monks who came from all over the country burst into tears!


    Even if it''s them, they feel worthless for Su Han!!!


    If they exchange their positions with Su Han, they will surely choose to let all the dog scumbags of the Holy Alliance die under the collapse of the medium star field!


    "What do I have to do with the destruction of the world?"


    Su Han''s voice trembled, he continued.


    "I have passed the robbery, and can tear up the void at any time and enter the superior astral realm. No one or anything can stop me!"


    "I don''t care about you, I can watch you die under the collapse of the medium field!"


    "But why should I save you?"


    "Look at yourself, what kind of embarrassment you have reached? Do you really have no conscience?"


    "To be a king and to be defeated by an enemy has always been what you are shouting. Why do you do such angry things at this moment?"


    "Saints, you must die, but I have no intention to kill you ordinary soldiers!"


    Between heaven and earth, a silence!


    Only Su Han''s voice echoed around.


    From his voice, anyone can hear, with a strong heartache.


    "But why do you want to die!"


    Fierce head up, Su Han furious hand!


    "Wow


    Horror of the palm, filled the sky, open eyes to see, almost occupy all the line of sight.


    "BoomThe spread of the huge roar made a large vacuum in the crowd of the alliance.


    The ground was completely sunk, revealing an astonishing pit.


    All the members of the alliance who had stood there had disappeared.


    There was no bones, no blood.


    They seem to have never existed.


    "Hiss


    The appearance of this scene made countless people take cold breath.


    At least one hundred million people died under this hand.


    Although nearly 500 million soldiers were killed in the battle, 4.5 billion were still left.


    Under Su Han''s hand, the scattered practitioners around him even felt that the 4.5 billion people were beginning to become sparse.


    "Why


    In Su Han''s fury, another huge palm roared down.


    The second vacuum, in the throng of the alliance of the pilgrims.


    More than 100 million people were killed by them!


    For him, all the people in the medium star realm, down to the immortal realm and up to the sub gods, are no different from the mole ants.


    No one can stop him from coming!


    "Wow


    Turning his head fiercely, Su Han looks at the master of thousand shadows.


    Su Han could not be affected by the other incarnations around him. He could see at a glance which one was the original one of the thousand shadows.


    In Su Han''s eyes, the body of the thousand Shadow Lord trembles fiercely.


    Su Han suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs at the neck of the thousand shadow master.


    The latter''s face changed greatly!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The crystal around it is all broken at this moment.


    But before he could use the crystal, the cold feeling came from his neck.


    Su Han clearly has no body, but under the palm of his God, the master of thousand shadows still feels it, a strong cold feeling.


    "If you want to be a king or a loser, you can do whatever you want." The Lord of thousand shadows gritted his teeth and drank.


    "Become a king and defeat the enemy? You are also called Cheng Wang defeated by the enemy? At such a time, you still have the face to tell me what to win or lose? Are you qualified? Are you worthy of the four words "become a king and defeat the enemy"


    Su Han laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, master of thousand shadows You''re just putting off your mother''s shit


    "Bang!"


    When the voice dropped, there was a dull sound coming out.


    The body of the Lord of the thousand shadows will be destroyed directly!


    Su Han slapped him in the face, and the former had no possibility of blocking him.


    There is a golden light, turned into a star point, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The shadow of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    After su Han''s appearance, the battlefield, which originally called out to kill the sky, became silent.


    Su Han was enraged and killed more than 200 million soldiers in both hands.


    The third time, from a thousand figures, directly find out the holy master of thousand shadows, and instantly destroy it!


    He is only the original God, and has not had time to recover his body, but he stands there like a God, with the killing and anger of the sky, which is frightening and frightening.


    "Is this the power of the divine realm?"


    The brilliant Lord murmured to himself, "no, the ordinary God state, such as the cold saint on that day, is not so strong at all!"


    Before, Su Han put his hand to sew up the cracks, and the target was not them. Naturally, it was difficult to understand the real strength of Su Han.


    At this moment, the immortal master of thousand shadows and the glorious saint and others immediately know that in front of Su Han, I am afraid that I am a sub God


    Not even ants!


    His opening seems to have attracted Su Han''s attention.


    Suddenly, Su Han''s eyes, like fierce beasts, fell on the brilliant master.


    The glorious Lord was shocked all over!


    Bursts of scalp numbness, constantly flooding into the heart.


    Just this vision, the glorious Lord, is full of goose bumps.


    "And you


    The hoarse voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The glorious Lord knows that he is going to fight against himself and others.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the brilliant Lord immediately said, "Suhan, you can''t kill me!"


    "What are you?"


    Su Han''s whole body was full of anger: "I can kill anyone, but you saints must die!"


    "Yin Yang Dao saint is in my brilliant palace!" Exclaimed the glorious Lord with great speed.


    Su Han''s action: "Yin and Yang Dao Sheng?"


    Su Han''s mind was filled with the figure of a man who achieved the peak and broke the road into an immortal when he was in the lower star region.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    The brilliant Lord seemed to be afraid of Su Han''s disbelief. With a wave of his big hand, ripples appeared immediately in the void.


    From that ripple, there is a picture.


    There are two figures standing there.


    The difference is that one of them, tied to a pillar, is covered with blood and looks extremely embarrassed.


    The other is an old man.


    He held a long sword and put it on the neck of the other side. In a flash, he could kill the other side.


    Su Han naturally knew the man who was tied to the pillar. He was indeed the sage of yin and Yang Dao.


    "This person and you are both from the lower star realm. If I guess correctly, you should have a good relationship?" The brilliant Lord took a deep breath and stared at Su Han.


    He wants to see a touch of tension from Su Han''s expression.


    If Su Han is really nervous, it will prove that he has a relationship with Yin Yang Dao Sheng, and the relationship is very shallow.


    To tell you the truth, the brilliant sage really knows something about Yin Yang Dao Sheng, but he really doesn''t know how to deal with Su Han.


    At the moment, it''s totally gambling!


    "There is something to do with him, but the word" not shallow "is not appropriate."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he had the power to cultivate himself.


    The surrounding space was shattered in the roar, and the terrible force swept over it, as if to destroy the whole world.


    The brilliant Lord''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t guess wrong. You are people of an era and must have some friendship. You really don''t care about the life and death of this person?"


    "You know nothing about my power."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure among the waves.


    "Can the defense of the palace of splendor block the emperor?"


    "What do you mean?" The glorious Lord frowned.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and give it to me!"


    Su Leng hums a, big hand fiercely outspread, straight ahead ripple grasps past.


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    This scene made the eye pupil of the brilliant master shrink and said in disbelief: "the brilliant palace is very far away from here. This is just a screen. Can you save the sage of yin and Yang Dao through the screen?"


    Su Han looked indifferent and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Hiss!"


    The screen, under the palm of his hand, was scratched out of a crack.


    Next moment --


    "ah


    A shrill scream came from the crack.


    The face of the glorious Lord has changed greatly!


    Because he clearly saw that in Su Han''s hand which was gradually taking back, there was a figure, which he put forward forcefully.


    That slender white palm, through the man''s chest, make his blood spatter, look distorted.


    Everyone, at the first time, saw clearly the person''s appearance.It is the old man who holds Yin Yang Dao Sheng with a long sword!


    His breath is still in the air, but God, at least six points of concentration.


    But it is such a top-level strong person, but Su Han separated by more than 100 million Li, in an instant, through the chest, forcefully caught over!


    How terrible is this?


    "Hiss


    "The strength of Su Shenzhu has reached this level?"


    "The brilliant palace is at least 100 million miles away from the Phoenix City. Is it true that what the Lord Su has done is to shrink the land into an inch in the legend?"


    "Too strong We, Su Shenzhu, are invincible in the world


    In the process of breathing cool air, a large number of loose practitioners trembled and were not excited.


    They stand on the side of the Phoenix pilgrimage and have long regarded themselves as the people of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    Su Han is the Lord of the Phoenix pilgrimage, but also the God in their hearts!


    "You, you..."


    The glorious Lord, however, is to widen his eyes and step back a few steps in the void.


    He pointed to Su Han and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, the old man''s body collapsed directly, and the yuan God disappeared with him.


    He reached for the crack again. This time, it was Yin Yang Dao Sheng.


    Yin Yang Dao saint is scarred all over his body and his breath is extremely lax. His cultivation is only the third level fairyland.


    So, how long has it been since he came to the medium field until now?


    It''s fast to reach the third level fairyland.


    But compared with Su Han, it was slow as a turtle.


    Through the scattered hair, Yin Yang Dao Sheng can see Su Han''s face clearly.


    There was a complex look on his face, which was covered with blood.


    In retrospect, when he was in the lower star region, he broke through the fairyland and wanted to kill Su Han and unify the whole lower star domain, so as to lay a foundation for future generations.


    At that time, he was defeated by Su Han, but Su Han let him go.


    I didn''t expect that it was su Han who saved himself in this superior star region.


    "Things are changeable..."


    Yin Yang Dao Sheng coughed twice, and blood gushed out.


    He looked at Su Han, silent for a long time, and finally spewed out a few words: "a hundred billion of respect, don''t be hurt."


    "It''s not a wise choice for the glorious pilgrimage to blackmail me with you."


    Su Han pursed his lips and pushed the yin-yang Dao Sheng aside.


    His eyes turn and fall again on the glorious Lord.


    "Come and die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    People are afraid of death.


    Naturally, the brilliant Lord could not really rush to Su Han.


    Almost in the moment before Su Han opened his mouth, his figure disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, there are also the Green Dragon Lord, the Xuanwu holy master, and the deans of the four Taoist temples, as well as the sub God powerful people in the alliance of the holy and Korean.


    They are the fastest.


    But Su Han, faster than them!


    "Seal the sky!"


    In the process of drinking, Su Han waved his hand.


    The power of terrifying cultivation surged out and turned into a square square square directly.


    All the diamonds are condensed by the power of cultivation. When it appears, it is only the size of a palm.


    But after su Han throws out, its Hua sound, suddenly changes, the instant diffusion does not know how many distances.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A lot of dull noise, from the surrounding empty transmission.


    The figures of the brilliant Lord, the green dragon saint and others are all revealed.


    They bumped into the light curtain and were bounced back, their faces gloomy.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    All the means are put into play, brilliant Lord and others, with the fastest speed in this life, the strongest attack, want to cut the light curtain in front of them.


    But No use!


    The gap is too big.


    Even though Su Han had no body, he fell from a distraction state to a seven level Immortal Emperor realm, but his comprehensive combat power was still comparable to the Seven Star pseudo God state!


    Just a group of sub gods, even if a one star pseudo God state comes, they can easily be stopped, let alone Su Han!


    "Come here!"


    Su Han drinks again and grabs at the brilliant Lord.


    Its figure did not move, but it had the extremely terrifying power of swallowing out of the hand.


    Although the brilliant Lord tried his best to struggle, his figure was still involuntarily flying in the direction of Su Han.


    "No, no


    The brilliant Lord roared: "master Su, Lord Su!"


    "I admit my mistake. I apologize to you. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told Phoenix Saint I lost my eyes when China launched an attack


    "If you let me go once, I will give you everything, including the whole glorious pilgrimage!"


    "I am willing to take out my life''s gold blood, I am willing to take the lead in this life, just ask you to let me go once, I haven''t become a God yet, I still want to go to the superior star regions


    "Bang!"


    In the roar, the figure of the brilliant Lord fell into Su Han''s hands.


    The outstretched finger, sharp as a knife, instantly penetrated the back of the glorious Lord, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "If I wish, the whole medium range is mine, and you are the last one?"


    The cold voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The figure of the glorious Lord suddenly crumbles!


    A large number of blood and body fragments scattered around, the God of the glorious Lord was still grasped by Su Han.


    "Let me go, let me go


    "Ling Xiao!" Su Han suddenly exclaimed.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Ling Xiao''s figure rushed out, with blood on his face, full of excitement.


    "the essence of the Holy Lord, should you make up for it?"


    The power of Su Han''s cultivation was shocked, and the spirit of the glorious Lord was immediately withered.


    The next moment, Ling smile behind the swallowing magic shadow appeared, that huge phagocytic power, directly swept the brilliant Lord.


    "Ah


    Among the shrill screams.


    Glorious Lord, death!


    Countless people looked at this scene, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    When they were afraid of Su Han''s strength, they felt sad for the glorious Lord.


    The holy master, who once stamped his feet and trembled three times, is now so fragile.


    His scream resounded in everyone''s heart.


    Looking back on the time when they suppressed the world, what kind of prestige was that?


    It''s a pity


    Wrong team!!!


    "Lord Su!"


    The holy master of the green dragon was calm and said in a gloomy voice, "sooner or later you will enter the superior star region. If you kill all the masters, the medium star region will be in chaos."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s cold face disappeared, smiling at the Green Dragon Lord: "otherwise, you tell me, what should I do?"


    The Lord Qinglong heard the strong irony in the words.


    The corner of his eyes twitched, or said: "we are defeated, this is the fact, with your strength, we can not resist, it is better for you to take our life''s gold blood and put it in the Phoenix God Dynasty. In the future, even if you enter the upper star region, we can also help the Phoenix God Dynasty and stabilize the world.""Wow


    His voice has just dropped, Su Han''s palm, is to grasp the past directly.


    The face of the Green Dragon Lord changed greatly. The shadow of the green dragon behind him appeared in the roar.


    "Lord Su, what are you doing?"


    "Bang


    Su Han didn''t even bother to answer.


    That amazing palm, directly smashed the shadow of the green dragon, and then penetrated all the defenses, caught the Green Dragon Lord, a pinch explosion!


    In this scene, countless people''s hearts beat and their bodies trembled.


    From the very beginning, Su Han''s ruthlessness, as well as his desire to crack, is well known.


    But know, in the end, just know, at the moment to see, is deep experience.


    Yuan Shen enters Lingxiao''s phagocytosis, and Qinglong Saint becomes the third saint who died in Su Han''s hands.


    "Xuanwu."


    Until now, Su Han looked at the last Xuanwu master: "why don''t you come and talk about different suggestions with me?"


    Xuanwu master''s face twitched.


    After staring at Su Han for a while, he finally said, "no matter how much you say, you can''t escape the fate of death. Please God Su, you can give me the ultimate dignity."


    Countless people were silent.


    Even Su Han''s movements stopped there.


    "Do you know why I just went to visit you at the beginning of the Xuanwu pilgrimage and didn''t directly attack you?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    The master of Xuanwu was stunned.


    Previously, he only thought that Su Han was a deterrent in the past.


    It was not the best time to start the war, so Su Han did not start.


    But at the moment, hearing Su Han''s question, the Xuanwu holy master suddenly had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "You had a chance to regret it." Su Han said again.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The Xuanwu master burst into laughter.


    His chest is like something to block the same, there is momentum surging, let him a mouthful of old blood, directly spray out.


    "Confused, confused!"


    "It''s me who buried the green dragon pilgrimage. I''m sorry for the ancestors. I''m damned!"


    "Bang!"


    The Xuanwu master suddenly reached out and patted directly on his brow.


    His head exploded in an instant, and his whole body collapsed at this moment.


    There is a golden light floating slowly, like stars.


    The last moment of the Xuanwu God, really sad.


    His dignity was ensured before he committed suicide.


    But the Xuanwu pilgrimage is really unable to keep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    "Boom


    There was a roar from the void.


    For Ling Xiao, the original gods of the two saints are really a great tonic.


    His breath has been improved.


    But the two gods only swallowed a little.


    I think he should be able to reach the half step divine state after he has completely swallowed up.


    However, no one paid attention to his breakthrough.


    All the eyes are focused on Su Han.


    All four saints are dead!


    In fact, it has been declared that the attack of the alliance of the holy Koreas was a complete failure.


    But Su Han obviously didn''t want to give up.


    Its head is raised, among the narrow eyes, the eyes turn.


    "The four Taoist temples are so majestic!"


    He opened his mouth with a smile, but the irony, scorn and even ridicule in his words were so strong that they were so strong.


    "Su Han."


    "You can''t kill us."


    Her tone is very insipid, but it is also fierce.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s fingers flicked lightly, and there was a trace of lacquer black spreading out. Her speed was so fast that she could not tolerate the reaction of the president of the martial Shinto Academy. She ran through her body in an instant!


    Not only the body, but also the spirit!


    Her eyes and mouth all grow up, so can''t believe looking at Su Han.


    She couldn''t imagine that Su Han didn''t even give her the chance to explain!


    "Wow


    There was a light surging around her, which had not yet dissipated.


    Since they all want to kill, it''s better to give Lingxiao a good swallow.


    Only at this time, Lingxiao''s training speed is the fastest.


    After killing the president of wushendao academy, Su Han looks at the other three presidents.


    "Who will explain to me why I can''t kill you?"


    "It''s late!" The president of Taihang University spoke.


    Its voice, with hate, with murder, but also with resentment.


    "Then you die too!"


    Su Leng snorted and waved again.


    "Bang!"


    The body disintegrates, and the vitality is lax.


    President of Taihang University, directly fall!


    In Su Han''s hands, all monks in the middle star region are vain!


    "Su Han!"


    The state of mind of the abbot of the holy house of heaven and earth is obviously not as good as the other three.


    His face was full of fear, almost screamed: "do you know how strong the four Taoist temples are? Do you know what kind of background we have in the upper class? I can tell you that even if you look at the whole superior star region, the four Taoist temples belong to the peak power. If you kill us now, you will be investigated if you enter the superior star region in the future. When you do, you will be hard to escape! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how strong my su Han''s background is in the upper star region."


    Su Han disdains a smile, the third time.


    Dean of heaven and earth holy courtyard, directly killed!


    At this moment, in the whole void, the only person who holds the top power is the president of the magic hall.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Han is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to keep them.


    "Boom


    In the huge roar, the dean of the Dharma God and demon hall, even without any defense, died directly under Su Han''s bombardment.


    At this point, the alliance of the holy Koreas has completely disintegrated!


    Su Han finally did, with the power of one person, pry the whole world!


    "The Lord."


    Xuanyuan dome came to Su Han and said in a low voice, "these people of the holy pilgrimage Alliance What should I do? "


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help looking at the large crowd.


    Five billion people, nearly 500 million died before, and another 200 million were killed by Su Han, leaving about 4.3 billion left.


    Judging from the figures, 4.3 billion people, that''s all.


    But they stood there, as dense as locusts, and spread behind them, with no end in sight.


    How large is this amount?


    Language is beyond description.


    Only when we really look at it, can we understand what kind of shock it is.


    With the death of the great saints and the four deans, these soldiers also stopped their movements.


    They just stood there, raised their heads and looked at Su Han quietly.


    I can''t see what kind of expression they have.


    Fear? despair? Or numbness?


    It''s not clear.


    Su Han''s command can determine their life and death.The sense of desperation that their lives were controlled made them unable to even raise their desire to beg for mercy.


    "What do you think?" Su Han looks at Xuanyuan dome again.


    "It''s up to the Lord." Xuanyuanqiong quickly bent down and bowed.


    Su Han pursed his lips and looked at others: "what do you think should be done with these soldiers of the holy alliance?"


    "Kill it!" Ling Xiao first opens her mouth.


    Even if it is devouring, it is still unable to resist the killing opportunity in his heart.


    "Yes, it should be killed!"


    Hong Chen also came out: "when they killed the soldiers of Fenghuang Shengchao, they had never been soft hearted. They would have been merciless if they had lost us at the moment."


    "Forget it."


    Mu Jingshan shook her head.


    She looked at Su Han with a soft voice and just said, "Su Han, we have won."


    Yes, I have won


    With the lives of more than two billion people, the road to success has been piled up.


    Even though Su Han was a man of two generations, even though he had always been in power, he still hesitated at this moment.


    Want to kill?


    4.3 billion people!


    It''s all fresh life, even if it has to be slaughtered one by one, it will take a lot of time, right?


    Don''t kill?


    If you don''t kill them, how can the two billion soldiers who died in the imperial court of Phoenix live in peace?


    "Pooh


    In the silence, the sound of a weapon piercing the body came.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head.


    But among the crowd, there was a young man with a sword handle in his hands.


    The body of the sword has penetrated into his body.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but he was smiling.


    "I will fight against the disaster I caused myself. Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter, like relief in general, people can not taste, that is what kind of taste.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    After this man, many soldiers of the Holy Alliance committed suicide.


    They didn''t ask for mercy, they didn''t say anything.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    The monks of the holy alliance may have chosen the wrong way, but they are willing to tell the world with their lives -


    friars are fighting with heaven!


    There are many roads that heaven has given.


    If you go right, it''s Qingyun.


    Go wrong, it''s hell!


    "All right


    Seeing many people commit suicide, Su Han''s heart can not help but rise a kind of irritable mood.


    This moment, he did not feel happy.


    "Take all of them, take away their life blood, and dispose of them in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, October 19.


    News spread all over the world -


    the alliance of the holy pilgrims officially collapsed.


    Qinglong, Xuanwu, Qianying and brilliant!


    As well as the four Taoists, there are also many super powers of the holy alliance.


    All killed!


    The 4.3 billion warfighters of the alliance of the holy pilgrims will temporarily detain the territory of the Phoenix holy pilgrimage for release.


    On this day, the medium field shakes!


    The news of the earth shattering was more incredible than when the beast came.


    After all, every holy pilgrimage has been passed down for over 100 million years!!!


    For such a long time, the strong in the medium-sized star region have emerged, and current events have changed frequently. I don''t know how many major events have taken place.


    Some spiritual dynasties were destroyed, some dynasties collapsed, some emperors collapsed, some emperors renewed.


    But only the ten holy shrines, which are permanently at the top of the medium star field, stand firm!


    No one has ever thought that one day, the top ten shrines will be destroyed.


    Therefore, the promotion of Tianhan holy court and the collapse of misty holy court directly set off a storm.


    But compared with this war, the rise of Tianhan Shengchao was different.


    Although dare not say, but everyone knows that the heavenly cold holy Dynasty is to use some means, let the misty Saint Dynasty be caught off guard.


    If we really fight against each other, Tianhan Shengchao will not necessarily be the opponent of misty Shengchao.


    And here in the Phoenix pilgrimage, it''s a real fight.


    From the beginning to the present, I don''t know how many wars, I don''t know how many people died.


    In the end, Tianhan holy master broke through the divine realm, and everyone thought that the Phoenix pilgrimage was destroyed -


    the latter, another big turn!


    This war, to here, even if it is a complete end.


    No one will doubt the status of the Phoenix holy court any more. On that day, Su Han used his own strength to sew up the cracks in the void to resist the arrival of divine beasts and save the medium star region.


    This is what everyone has witnessed with their own eyes!


    For them, it doesn''t matter how strong Su Han is.


    I only know that he is the strongest one in the medium star region, and no one can shake it!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of this day, news came from Xuanyuan dome.


    Some of them started to build Su Han''s statue.


    After learning the news, more and more casual practitioners went to Youan station.


    The so-called youantai is a platform set up by a small force in the early years, which means "God bless peace".


    However, shortly after its establishment, this small force was wiped out.


    Man''s life can''t be given to heaven.


    You''an terrace is actually not famous, but because it is located in the center of the medium-sized star region, these scattered monks went there to build a statue of Su Han.


    In the center, it was the territory of the great saints, but some desolate places were still not occupied by them.


    Youantai is one of them.


    Su Han did not stop him.


    This is because they saved them.


    This is not flattery, because Su Han doesn''t even know who they are.


    The existence of statues is good for Su Han.


    Although he was not in the divine realm, he had broken the natural calamity and possessed the power of the divine realm.


    Now he can absorb the power of faith.


    Su Han sensed the power of those beliefs, but it was not very clear.


    As long as his cultivation reaches the divine realm and the Dragon riding emperor skill breaks through to the Dragon Spirit emperor skill, he can increase his accomplishments with the help of these beliefs.


    At the moment, even if it can absorb the power of these beliefs, it can only be used as combat power just like the ordinary divine realm.


    "The statue, perhaps, is the last chance."


    Before the window sill, Su Han''s hands were negative, and he looked at the direction of You''an terrace.


    Even if his eyes are very long, he can''t see You''an Tai with his naked eyes. It''s too far away.


    Therefore, Su Han could only rely on divinity.


    "Hua --"


    mind expansion, the whole medium star domain, panoramic view!


    As long as he wants to see, there is nothing he can''t see.


    This, even if it was the original cold Lord, can not do it!


    In his mind, there are countless monks accumulating in youantai.


    The statue is already very high, but it is not in shape, and the highest point is straight into the clouds.


    But what struck Su Han was the place where he entered the clouds


    It''s just a statue''s knee!


    "How high do these guys want to pile me up..." Su Han smiles bitterly.He didn''t feel embarrassed.


    If there is a person in the middle universe who can match the statue.


    No matter it''s the past life, whether it''s the medium star region hundreds of millions of years ago, or at this moment -


    this person must be su Han!


    From the beginning of the emergence of the medium astral realm, until now, no one has ever been able to possess the power comparable to that of a star virtual state in a distracted state.


    He is Su Han, worthy of this statue!


    "When this statue is completely established, perhaps the power of faith will be clear..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    There was a figure coming from behind and hugging his condensed body.


    This is Ren Qinghuan.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Su Han turned his head.


    "Hate."


    Ren Qinghuan glared at Su Han: "can''t help, you are also for the sake of Xueer. I can see that although the previous battle was cruel, she really grew up a lot."


    "We can''t be her umbrella forever."


    Su Han sighed: "xue''er is too strong and beautiful. Her talent and appearance are incomparable. She blinks too much. She will attract attention wherever she goes. If she doesn''t learn to protect herself, how can I feel at ease?"


    Ren Qinghuan was silent, holding Su Han in his arms and saying nothing.


    "Here in the medium sector, I''ve put everything right, but the top sector is just the beginning."


    Su Han said again: "there is a holy land behind us. With her qualification, she must step into it. But this premise is that she must live. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ren Qinghuan slightly raised his eyes, staring at Su Han from the bottom up: "how do I feel that it''s appropriate for you to be the master of this pavilion?"


    "No, no, no, I dare not."


    Su Han couldn''t help pinching Ren Qinghuan''s Qiong nose: "I didn''t expect you to have such a playful time with this cold personality?"


    "Hum!"


    Ren Qinghuan snorted and said, "in fact, I''m here to ask you What are you going to do with sister Shanshan? "


    "Shanshan Sister


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "is it so kind? It seems that your relationship has been excellent. "


    "Not bad."


    Ren Qinghuan shrugged: "just some words, she is not easy to say, so I''ll help her ask you."


    "I have a plan." Su Han pursed his mouth.


    "It''s better."


    Ren Qinghuan stares at Su Han for a while and whispers, "I can''t wait for tens of millions of years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2377, November 1.


    The white tiger, the kylin and the rosefinch, the three major forces, officially left Phoenix and drove to their territory.


    Before leaving, Su Han personally came out to see them off.


    The Kirin master just hugged his fist and left with a complicated smile.


    The Lord of rosefinch had been staring at Su Han for a long time, but he was still trying to speak.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    This makes Su Han''s waist tingle.


    Nangong Yu and Luo Ning, one left and one right, pinched his teeth.


    In this regard, Su Han is really helpless.


    In my last life, even if I became the demon Dragon Emperor, I didn''t have so many women.


    This life, their own long is still ordinary, why can be contaminated with so many peach blossom?


    Suhan is really afraid to talk to him.


    Only the last Mu Jingshan.


    Su Han wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t even look at him.


    After saying hello to Ren Qinghuan and Xiao Yuhui, they turned and left in the eyes of the white tiger sage.


    Su Han opened his mouth, but still did not make a sound.


    After the departure of the three great sages, Han Guang Yao Shen, Wuji Dan Shen, and Dan Di, etc., all said goodbye to Su Han.


    They also went to their respective places.


    The crisis has been completely resolved, and the Phoenix pilgrimage is the sky of medium star territory.


    No one else can pose a threat, and it is no longer necessary for them to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    All things, after all, there is a time to calm down.


    Since the beginning of the storm, the monks in the medium field have gradually accepted this result.


    Even, they all think that it is much better to win the Phoenix pilgrimage than to win the alliance.


    After all, all discerning people can see that from the beginning to the present, it has never been the fault of the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    The alliance of the holy Koreas, they have been high in the medium sector for a long time.


    Many people, subconsciously, have an idea that they want to overthrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to compare it to the sky.


    The victory of the Phoenix pilgrimage is a historic moment.


    It has proved to the world that no force can permanently suppress one side.


    The talented people of Jiangshan generation have been leading the way for hundreds of years.


    Even if the original incomparable Tu Shen Ge, but eventually, there is a time of fall.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the medium star region was thus calmed down.


    In the past, because of the pressure of superior star regions, many places collapsed and many buildings were damaged.


    Many monks are repairing these buildings.


    Each performs his or her own duties.


    It doesn''t make any difference to them which side wins.


    What they have to do is still to acquire fairy crystal and practice day after day, and then use higher cultivation to obtain resources, and then continue to practice.


    It''s a virtuous circle, boring and boring.


    On the Youan stage, the amazing statue is getting bigger and bigger.


    The monks who pile up statues are like a group of ants.


    They look so small before the statue.


    But they are still willing to pile up, as if to pile up the statue to the same height as the sky.


    Although Su Han is in Phoenix, he can sometimes check it with divinity.


    After more than two months and the efforts of millions of monks, the body of the statue has been completely depicted, leaving only the head.


    And the neck of the statue has been completely beyond the clouds. How high it is is is really hard to say.


    All in all, if you just look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see the knees of the statue even if you look up from under it.


    It''s too high.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a reality. The monks who built the statues occasionally feel that there seems to be some kind of energy surging in the statue.


    When they feel it carefully, the energy disappears again.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary statue, but it is a little big.


    Only Suhan and empress destroyer know that there is energy in the statue.


    That is the power of faith.


    It is impossible to feel the power of faith if we do not reach the divine realm and pass through the calamities of the divine realm.


    This is also the reason why those casual practitioners can''t feel it.


    As Su Han thought, as the statue gets higher and higher, it becomes more and more perfect, and the original vague power of belief is becoming clearer and clearer.


    When the statue is completely condensed, the power of belief absorbed in the statue can be used by Su Han!"How strong is the power of faith in a whole medium field?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The power of belief depends on one''s accomplishments.


    The stronger a monk is, the more powerful his belief will be.


    Although there is no divine realm in the middle star region, there are too many of them, and the power of faith they can gather is not a few.


    "It''s a pity that even though I''m famous, there are still many monks who don''t care about the middle star region."


    Su Han said in his heart: "it is to think of a way to make them all believe in me."


    It is absolutely unprecedented for us to monopolize the power of belief in the medium star region.


    Once upon a time, those divine realms, even after passing through the catastrophes, immediately entered the superior star regions.


    Their exploration of the divine realm is very little, and they do not even know the existence of the power of faith.


    It''s too late to get the faith of the people in the middle star regions when they are in the upper star regions.


    Su Han, like Su Han, is the first one who can use the power of faith in fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, two months have passed.


    The huge body of the statue took two months.


    But the last head, it took another two months!


    Thus, it can be seen how meticulous the monks were in carving their heads.


    At the moment when the whole statue was completed, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes in Phoenix City!


    In its induction, the power of faith has been completely clear!


    Looking up at the direction of You''an terrace, it seems that there is a towering energy column, surging from the top of the statue, dazzling to the extreme!


    However, only Su Han can see this scene.


    The queen of destruction knows the existence of the power of faith, but she can''t see her accomplishments here!


    "Is it done?"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s figure disappears directly.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of the statue.


    now as like as two peas, he looks at the statue again, though huge, but it is true to life as well as to the figure.


    There were many monks standing around watching.


    When they were amazed, they suddenly saw the appearance of Su Han.


    At that moment, countless people were stunned.


    Then, all kneel down on one knee!


    "Let''s meet the God of Phoenix


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    "Up, everybody." Su took a deep breath.


    He raised his hands, slightly clasped his fist, and then bowed to the crowd below.


    "Literature does not discuss the world with pen, and martial arts does not rely on energy."


    "Su Mou He De how can, let everybody so painstaking!"


    Looking at this scene, listening to Su Han''s words, those who were standing around were all red and excited.


    Flattered, they can hardly be described.


    The fact that they were able to build the statue is enough to prove their reverence for Su Han.


    No one thought that the legendary Phoenix God appeared in person at the first time the statue was built.


    Moreover, it is still so friendly and looks like an old friend without any dignity.


    But the more that happened, the more excited they were.


    "After the fall of the Holy Alliance and the Phoenix for heaven, how can we bear such a great gift from God if we act spontaneously?"


    In the roar, people''s heads, lower.


    "Everybody, please get up."


    Su Han palm wave, there is a gentle force, will hold all people, stand up abruptly.


    These monks were shocked by this amazing power.


    "No matter how strong or weak my cultivation is, no matter how high or low I am, I always don''t advocate kneeling."


    Su Han looked at the monks and said, "although you and I have different accomplishments, there is no distinction between high and low. If you see me, you can salute, but you don''t need to kneel down."


    "The friars should have gone against the heaven and earth, not kneeling, but only worshiping their parents. I hope you will remember them!"


    "We, according to the word of God The crowd roared.


    There are a lot of weak friars, such as fairyland and fairyland, who are excited to cry at the moment.


    Their mood is not bad, but in the face of such people as Su Han, they still can''t hide the trembling in their hearts.


    "After a while, the Phoenix pilgrimage will collect War soldiers again. If you want, you can try it."


    Su Han smiles and then clasps his fist again: "so, I''m going to leave first!"


    "Farewell to God


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2378, March 18.


    The largest statue in the medium field, completed.


    Countless people came from all directions, just like a pilgrimage, wanting to pay homage.


    Everyone who saw the statue was shocked.


    If in the past, when the ten great shrines were standing, no one would allow such a statue to exist.


    But at this moment, it is there, no one dares to move!


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2378, March 19.


    The Phoenix pilgrimage officially announced the world -


    from today on, the Phoenix holy pilgrimage has been promoted again, and it has been completely renamed as Phoenix God dynasty!


    As soon as this news comes out, the medium star region vibrates!


    In history, the highest power level in the medium realm is just a holy pilgrimage.


    But now, there is a god dynasty!


    The first and the most powerful one!


    The God of Phoenix, with supreme power, spent less than a hundred years to lead a spirit Dynasty to the divine Dynasty.


    This can no longer be described as "legend".


    No word can interpret the four words "Phoenix God".


    He is gorgeous and dazzling!


    It''s like a real God falling to the earth and stirring up a storm.


    After the announcement of the promotion of the Phoenix God Dynasty, a second message came out, namely, the ceremony of the God''s accession to the throne will be held half a month later.


    At that time, everyone can visit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? The ceremony of the Lord Phoenix''s accession to the throne is scheduled for April 18. "


    "Of course I heard that. The news has spread all over the world. I''m afraid that few people don''t know about it."


    "God''s enthronement ceremony, the strongest presence in the whole medium star region. I''m afraid it will be a very lively event?"


    "We must go and have a look. Hahaha, it''s much better than the battle of scattered cultivation and the battle of honor for emperor and son."


    "Although there may be new gods in the future, the Phoenix God here is, after all, the first in the history of medium-sized star regions, and the scale is certainly not much smaller."


    "It seems that the place where the ceremony was held is in the open space in front of Phoenix. It is a large area, but many people''s bones are buried. I don''t know if they have any special meaning."


    "The success of a general is not like this since ancient times."


    "I don''t know how to deal with the 4.3 billion soldiers of the holy alliance. It''s nearly half a year ago, and there''s still no news."


    "With the cruel character of the Phoenix God, I think all of them will be killed? After all, they have slaughtered many soldiers in the Phoenix holy court. ""The God chopping emperor advocated killing all the people, but the white tiger master and others couldn''t bear it. After all That''s a lot of lives! "


    "Yes, since we have won, there is really no need to kill them. These soldiers are just some friars at the bottom. They are forced to do nothing."


    "Well, when they sneered before, they didn''t see what they were forced to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle star region, the streets and alleys are talking about the ceremony of the accession ceremony.


    In ancient times, the emperor ascended the throne, granted amnesty to the world, and rewarded endlessly.


    I don''t know what it will be like to have God appear today.


    In short, almost no one wants to miss the event.


    There was a lot of open space before Phoenix. At that time, the 5 billion soldiers of the alliance could be installed.


    It was half a month before the throne.


    There are too many monks in the medium star region, and the number is not clear.


    Even if there were more than ten soldiers in the alliance, there were more than one in ten.


    In the open space, many monks stood up and spoke quietly, but there was a buzz, like a storm.


    This shows how many people have come.


    Although it had been predicted, when it really happened, Lian Yuze and Hu que, who were in charge of the ceremony, were still shocked.


    Lian Yuze is OK to say some, after all, has been used to big scenes.


    But the cuckoo is different.


    When Su Han bought it from the slave market, Hu que never thought that Su Han would be in such a high position one day.


    At that time, Su Han was just a little free practice!


    Looking back at the beginning and looking at the present, Hu que really has a kind of trance dream feeling.


    He was not strong in the Phoenix pilgrimage.


    We have to admit that the elder of Phoenix is the middle level!


    Even some of the great powers hold him in respect.


    Many things in the Phoenix holy reign were handled by him very well, no less than Lian Yuze.


    "I, Hu que, can live in such a high position in my lifetime..."


    Every day, the cuckoo will stand on the wall and watch the flood like figure.


    And every time I look at it, he sighs.


    To put it mildly, his vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Phoenix hall.


    Su Han finds the emperor Tianxing.


    The latter looked at him for a long time, and finally sighed and shook his head.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    The heavenly star emperor turned his lips and said, "at first, the emperor figured out that you would be the Savior of Tianxing emperor Dynasty, but I never thought that you would be the first God in the middle star region."


    "I helped Tianxing emperor stabilize the situation. You haven''t rewarded me yet." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Reward?"


    Tianxing emperor''s eyes glared: "don''t pull, OK? You want money and money, strength, background, and background. Who else has the qualification to reward you? "


    "You do have it." Su Han looks at the heavenly star emperor.


    The latter was stunned for a while, and suddenly responded, frowning: "you mean Xuanyuan secret place?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Whatever you want."


    The heavenly star emperor shrugged: "the token to enter Xuanyuan''s secret place has been given to you. You can go in whenever you like."


    "Is there no special method?" Su Han asked again.


    "What special method?"


    Emperor Tianxing frowned deeper: "Xuanyuan secret place, although it has been mastered by the emperor of Tianxing, has never been deeply studied, because it can not be studied at all."


    "Tianxing emperor Dynasty has seen Xuanyuan sword since he got Xuanyuan secret place until now?" Su Han Dao.


    "No, not once."


    Tianxing emperor said: "what exists in Xuanyuan secret place seems to be just a sword spirit. Although it is extremely terrible, the legendary Xuanyuan sword has never been seen before."


    "So..." Su Han is a little disappointed.


    In his last life, he had a deep friendship with the former Emperor Tianxing, and entered Xuanyuan''s Secret realm.


    But to be honest, at that time, it was not as good as now.


    Xuanyuan secret place was regarded as a treasure by the emperor Tianxing. Su Han thought that the last emperor of Tianxing had something to hide from him.


    However, No.


    "I think, with the strength of Xuanyuan sword, even if it really exists in Xuanyuan''s secret place, people in the Tianxing emperor''s Dynasty can''t be found." Su Han said in his heart.


    Emperor sword Shenyang, evil blade Tianzhu, holy sword Xuanyuan


    All these treasures exist in the legend.


    Su Han has always known that if you want to get these things, you can''t just rely on your strength.


    Most of the time, I''m afraid we need Qi and nature.


    Like the Naro nebula, or Ye Xiaofei.


    Do they really have the ability to get the emperor''s sword Shenyang and the evil blade Tianzhu?


    No.


    If they don''t voluntarily recognize the Lord, they can''t get them even if they are gods!


    "If you want to go in, just go straight in. If you can get Xuanyuan sword, that''s your skill."


    Emperor Tianxing''s voice came: "anyway, I haven''t found Xuanyuan sword since I got Xuanyuan''s secret place for a long time. I can''t occupy the pit without shitting. Do you think so?"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month, in a flash.


    As the sun rises, spring spreads all over the earth.


    Above the open space, there were countless figures in various positions.


    But this moment, they all stand upright, eyes look forward, eyes, eyes, flashing with excitement and excitement.


    "The time has come"


    a huge voice was heard from the city of Phoenix.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, I don''t know how many figures fly out of Phoenix.


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, xuanyuanqiong, Shen Li


    People can see clearly.


    That''s the top one in the Phoenix dynasty!


    "Clear the road!"


    When they rush out, they wave their hands, with a gentle force gushing out, dispersing the crowd on the open space.


    A straight road, from the west gate of Phoenix, is spreading towards the distance.


    "Open the yarn!"


    With this drink, Xiao Yuhui''s figure emerged in the void.


    Today, she looks very beautiful.


    With a smile, holding a roll of scarlet gauze, toward the road, gently waved.


    "Wow


    The red light dyed the sky red. Under the sun''s shining, it was just like a divine haze. It was extremely beautiful.


    The red yarn spread out straight and stretched to the unknown.


    Although there are countless people here, but at this moment, it is still extremely quiet.


    "Please God!" Huque looks excited and blushes.


    There is music, clear and beautiful, tactful and continuous.At the top of the Phoenix City, a door opens, and Su Han''s figure walks out slowly.


    The gold coat had been replaced, and now he, like the weak friar, was dressed in white.


    But it is such a very thin, looks full of scholar temperament man.


    At that moment, it made countless people shake their bodies!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless people, with slightly curved figure and low head.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Welcome to God


    People in the Phoenix God''s court, roar directly.


    "God appears, heaven and earth scatter!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    A huge roar came from Phoenix.


    Even if he lowered his head, he could still feel that when Su Han came, the void around him collapsed!


    This seemingly meaningless act is a declaration to the world that heaven and earth will retreat before God!


    Friars, you''re going against the sky.


    This is not only to highlight the identity of God, but also to show that all monks, who are determined to fight with heaven, are astonishing!


    "Look up!" The cuckoo drank heavily again.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    countless people look up at Su Han at this moment.


    "I''ll wait, see God!"


    This time, it was the many loose repairs.


    Su Han nodded slightly, smiling.


    "You have been waiting here for a long time."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Turning around, Su Han looked at Lian Yuze: "before the ceremony begins, send out rewards first."


    "Yes."


    Hu que nodded and then called out: "fairy scattered flowers!"


    These four words don''t seem to fit in with the current situation.


    But with the appearance of the beautiful figure, with the sky full of fairy crystal, the whole crowd, suddenly lively up.


    They all looked up and looked at the beautiful figures floating in the void, and some fairy crystal fell from their hands.


    The light of the fairy crystal, under the sunlight, looks extremely bright and moving.


    "Thank you very much


    Half an hour later, those figures disappeared and the award was issued.


    In this half an hour, at least more than 100 billion yuan of fairy crystals have been scattered among these people.


    As for how much, it depends on their own luck.


    "The award has been distributed."


    Hu Que''s voice is a little sharp: "the grand ceremony of accession to the throne is just the beginning of it!"


    Once this was said, the field was silent again.


    Su Han''s figure, from the city wall above the jump, slowly fell on the red gauze.


    Among the eyes of countless people, his hands drooped slightly and came slowly from the end of the red yarn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    There is a fairy music again, which makes people infatuated.


    If immersed in the ocean of laughter, can not extricate themselves.


    Under the gaze of tens of billions of eyes, Su Han shun the red yarn, and goes farther and farther


    I don''t know how long it passed, and the place where he finally stopped was in front of a white round open space.


    This round open space has been marked before, and there are guards from the Phoenix God dynasty all around. No friars are allowed to step on it.


    This circular open space is about ten miles in diameter.


    Su Han stood in front of him, looking at the open space, silent for a long time.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly said: "I Phoenix God, along the way, countless deaths and injuries, this open space, then buried a part of them."


    Hearing this, all people''s looks were slightly shocked.


    It turns out that this is one of the tombs of the Phoenix God Dynasty.


    "From the beginning of cultivation, I have never worshipped heaven or worshipped heaven!"


    "I have always believed that man is the man, not the destiny of heaven!"


    "There is a martyr''s death, buried here, unknown under the nine springs."


    "I''m a hero. I''m at the top of the mountain. I''m the strongest star in the medium range."


    "But -"


    "all the people who died for our Phoenix God are worthy of my worship!"


    The fairy music suddenly changed into a sad one.


    Someone sent three sticks of incense, which was held by Su Han in both hands.


    "To pay homage to loyalty and martyrs is to close one''s eyes!"


    The voice of the cuckoo, resounding throughout the audience.


    Su Han deeply took a breath, the figure slightly curved, facing the open space, slowly bowed down.


    Without these people, there would be no Phoenix today!


    Any achievement is accumulated by countless bones and blood.


    "The second obeisance to the loyal and martyrs is to send them off!"


    Su Han held incense in both hands and worshipped again.


    "Three obeisances are for samsara."


    Su Han stepped on the ground, his figure flashed, and came directly to the center of the round open space.


    Its slowly squat down, in the hands of the incense, inserted in the ground.


    At the moment when these incense sticks on the ground --


    suddenly there is a strong wind!


    Many strange voices came from the empty underground, like crying and comforting.


    The sound was heard by countless people present.


    They can''t believe it!


    "Rest in peace, gentlemen."


    Su Han gets up and fades away.


    As he retreated, the sound became less and less.


    Until Su Han left the open space, all the sounds disappeared.


    It''s like the Phoenix God deliberately disguised it, but it''s not.


    Su Han is not willing to explain to the people around him.


    As long as he has a clear conscience of those loyalists, it is enough!


    "After the sacrifice, the next item is the throne of God!"


    When talking about this, the voice of the cuckoo is a little sharp.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures come from afar.


    Their hands are holding a kind of golden light.


    This light, I do not know what is condensed out, in these people waved, all fall downward.


    The naked eye can clearly see that countless golden yellow light, in front of Su Han, paved into a series of illusory steps.


    Ninety nine in all!


    At the end of the steps, there is a dragon chair, which is also condensed by the golden light.


    "The Lord of God be enthroned


    Xuanyuan dome flashed out and bowed down.


    "The Lord of God be enthroned


    Ye Xiaofei came with the blade of Tianzhu in his hand and looked respectful.


    "The Lord of God be enthroned


    "Ask God to ascend the throne!"


    "Ask God to ascend the throne


    More and more people, more and more voices.


    It was like a storm, from the front of Phoenix, straight around the spread of the past.


    The figure of more than 10 billion yuan, affected by this infection, bent down again like a pilgrimage.


    "Ask God to ascend the throne


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes flashed!


    He could feel that there was a great deal of faith in the statues on the Youan terrace.


    Others may not see it, but Su Han can sense it.


    Above the heads of these friars, there are invisible energies.


    All this energy was absorbed by the statue.


    It''s the power of faith!


    "Good!"


    After su Han nodded, he suddenly raised his feet and stepped on the steps.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four stepsAs he stepped out, as he climbed to the top, he could feel that more and more of the power of faith was condensed in the statue.


    The purpose of this grand ceremony is to achieve most of them!


    "Wow


    On the Dragon chair, the golden light explodes.


    Above that void, like another glorious day, lights up the whole world.


    Su Han turned and faced the crowd. The pendulum waved and finally sat down.


    "See God


    At this moment, the crowd was so excited.


    There are many people who have formed a habit and almost kneel down to Su Han.


    But think of Su Han''s reminder, they are to contain their own this kind of action.


    But it has to be said that the scene at this moment is more shocking than ever!


    One man is respected, ten billion people worship!


    "After the Lord ascends the throne, he begins to award the grand ceremony!" Cried the cuckoo.


    "Please step back!"


    The children of the zhanzu heavenly army stepped out, and the crowd on both sides retreated dozens of steps.


    Although it''s only a few dozen steps, there are so many people here that it seems crowded at once.


    "Award ceremony? What kind of award ceremony? "


    "Why not? It must be a reward for his men. "


    "It''s not necessarily the people who helped the Phoenix, but those who didn''t see the rosefinch and Kirin shrines. Have they all come?"


    "Indeed, at the time when the Phoenix Dynasty was in danger, there were many forces who came to help, and they should be rewarded most."


    "It''s good to add to the icing on the cake, but the most grateful thing is to send charcoal in time of help."


    "Well, what we are talking about now is easy, but if we go back to the original situation, who has the courage to stand on the side of the Phoenix God?"


    "Yes At that time, in who''s opinion, the Phoenix empire was doomed to extinction. I didn''t expect this result in the end. "


    "Keep your voice down, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m just sighing. I don''t mean anything else..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was talking and making a lot of noise.


    And Hu que there, is the hands flip, there is a will.


    "Medium star region, God is heaven!"


    "From today on, adding one level to the ranks of forces is to Temple envoy


    "The first level of the temple envoy is above the holy court and below the divine court!"


    Hearing this, there was a sound of breathing down.


    As expected, the weather has changed!


    The first thing for the God to ascend the throne is to announce the level change of the medium star region forces. This is to pull all the forces that helped the Phoenix God Dynasty up!


    One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky!


    Although the word "chicken and dog" is not properly described, it has never been false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    During this war, many forces helped the Phoenix God Dynasty.


    I will not talk about the sacred pilgrimage of rosefinch and kylin.


    Only the imperial court.


    For example, Nanguan, Kongli, Qingli, Tianxing, etc


    What kind of reward can they get if they don''t change the division of their power levels?


    Xianjing? Magic stone? Or elemental spar?


    No!


    For them at the moment, any resources can only rank second.


    The Phoenix Kingdom won a great victory and controlled the whole medium star region, which has represented that in the future, they will have countless resources to practice.


    What they lack is not resources, but fame!


    In other words, it is an identity, a status!


    Only by improving their status can they be promoted in the medium star domain.


    It is obvious that the appearance of this level of temple envoy is aimed at them.


    Although they were only some less famous emperors, they paid too much for this war.


    If we say that the Phoenix God Dynasty and them are ten percent, then the Phoenix holy pilgrimage only lost five tenths, and they lost nine tenths!


    In proportion, they paid much more than the Phoenix itself.


    Isn''t it worth the reward?


    It''s worth it!


    But what makes everyone question is, does the Phoenix God really have the qualification to increase the power level of medium star domain by one?


    From the spiritual Dynasty, to the dynasty, the imperial dynasty, and then to the imperial and holy dynasties.


    That is the level of influence inherited from ancient times to the present.


    When Tu Shen Ge suppressed the first generation, it did not change it.


    Star Alliance dominates the sky, still has not changed.


    Compared with the two powers that dominate the entire galaxy, Phoenix can not be compared at all.


    The God of Phoenix is indeed the first person in the medium star region.


    But here, also has the Star Alliance branch alliance existence.


    If which force is most qualified to change these levels, it is undoubtedly the sub alliance of Star Alliance!


    Will the Phoenix God Dynasty cause dissatisfaction from the Star Alliance?


    Maybe in the medium sector, the star alliance can''t control him, but after arriving at the top star field, will he be punished by the Star Alliance?


    It seems a little too much for the Phoenix emperor to do so without authorization!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment -


    there is a crack, which is suddenly torn apart from a distance.


    From the crack, dozens of figures came out.


    Led by middle-aged women, all people wear clothes of Star Alliance!


    "Well?"


    "Is that the Presbyterian group of Star Alliance?"


    "My God The whole Presbyterian group is here? This is the highest status person in the medium-sized star region division! "


    "Who is that middle-aged woman? Is it the legendary and mysterious leader of the alliance? "


    "Tut Tut, is it because of the appearance of the Chinese empire that the status of the Star Alliance has been shaken. Have they come to oppose it?"


    "I think it''s almost the same. Otherwise, how could it disturb the whole Presbyterian group?"


    "No matter what, I stand in the Phoenix God''s side, in my heart, only the Phoenix God, is the most admirable person!"


    "Yes, when the star fields like junior high school almost collapsed, where did the Star Alliance people go? It was the Phoenix God who broke the disaster and saved us. From the root, we owe the Phoenix God a life


    Seeing the Star Alliance people appear, there are changes in the expression of the friars.


    From the beginning of the nervous, nervous, to the final perseverance, resolute.


    They all chose to stand on the side of Phoenix holy pilgrimage!


    The Star Alliance, on the other hand, directly ignored these loose repairs.


    Their eyes are all on Su Han.


    One of them was Qu Yu.


    He looked at Su Han and his heart beat faster.


    I still remember that he had been approached by the brilliant Lord before, hoping that he could shake the idea of the alliance leader and let the Star Alliance impose sanctions on the original Phoenix pilgrimage, but he was rejected.


    At the moment, imagination is really enchanted by Xianjing!


    "He probably didn''t know about it?"


    Qu Yu said in his heart: "if he knew, with his cruel means, even if my elder of Star Alliance, he would kill me?"


    Identity, to Su Han, is nothing but bullshit.


    If Su Han wants to kill him, he will not let anyone know without any effort.


    Without evidence, even the star alliance could not convict Su Han at will.


    When Qu Yu thinks about these things, Su Han''s eyes are also looking towards here.What''s more, Qu Yu thinks that Su Han is looking at himself!


    "Lying trough, should not be really known by him?" Qu Yu''s eyelids jump wildly.


    He smiles at Su Han''s farfetched, and he doesn''t dare to look at him at all, and he lowers his head in a hurry.


    "It''s a bit late for the Phoenix God to ascend the throne." Middle aged women speak first.


    "The star alliance can come, has already let me Phoenix God Dynasty, pengbeishenghui." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    The middle-aged woman is expressionless and never seems to smile.


    She flipped her hand and took out a big seal, saying, "this is the seal of the Star Alliance. According to the above instructions, we agree that the Phoenix God Dynasty will make changes to the power level of the medium star territory. This seal is a proof of this!"


    "Wow


    As soon as this was said, there was a lot of noise in the field.


    They thought Star Alliance was looking for trouble.


    This kind of result, completely did not expect!


    The leader of the alliance, leading the whole Presbyterian group, just to send this seal?


    In other words, even the Star Alliance, dare not move Phoenix?


    What a high status this is!!!


    "If the affairs of the alliance are busy, we will not stay here for a long time. As long as the interests of Star Alliance are not involved in everything that the Lord Su does, the alliance will agree."


    With the fall of the voice, all the people of the Star Alliance are stepping into the cracks and disappearing.


    The time from their appearance to their departure was extremely short.


    The world, however, has a new understanding of the present Phoenix Dynasty.


    Regardless of the entire galaxy, but look at the medium range.


    Phoenix is the real heaven!


    Even the Star Alliance must bow in front of the Phoenix God!


    "Go on."


    At the end of the episode, Su Han said with a light smile.


    "Xuan -- the sacred pilgrimage of rosefinch!"


    The cuckoo opened his mouth in a loud voice and suppressed all the sounds around him.


    A figure came from a distance.


    He is the Lord of the rosefinch, and two other sub God strong men who belong to the Suzuki holy Dynasty.


    It seems that although he is middle-aged, his elegant appearance still makes countless people feel in a trance.


    Her status is too high, her cultivation is too strong, the most important thing is that she is still so beautiful.


    Admiration is true, but no one dares to provoke.


    "Please make it clear to God." Standing in front of the steps, the cardinal spoke softly.


    There was a great deal of complexity in her mind.


    There are some things I want to say, but I can''t say them.


    Some impulse to do, but after all or to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Su Han is also looking at the master of rosefinch. With his experience, he can obviously guess what he is thinking.


    Su Han is very grateful to the Suhan.


    Without them, there would have been no Phoenix.


    But That''s all.


    The more he practiced, the more tired he felt about men and women.


    His wife has been many, although each is gentle and virtuous, will not care about him in the outside.


    But he is not that kind of person!


    They look at each other in silence.


    In the end, Su Han waved his hand and first said, "in this war, Zhuque Shengchao helped the Phoenix Dynasty to turn the tide, which was very successful."


    "If the Lord of rosefinch is willing, from today on, I will erase the name of the sacred court of the rosefinch and officially canonize it as the envoy of the left Hall of the rosefinch!"


    It''s a matter of course, so it didn''t cause any exclamations or noises.


    "Thank you, Lord." The Lord of the rosefinch bowed slightly.


    From now on, we can''t call her "the Lord of the rosefinch", but we should call her "the rosefinch emissary".


    Of course, the canonization of Zhuque Shengchao as the left hall envoy will not affect their development. The Phoenix Shengchao will not interfere in anything of the Zhuque left hall envoy, and the Zhuque left hall envoy is not a force under the Phoenix God Dynasty.


    But its background is the Phoenix God dynasty!


    The two are not contradictory.


    "Xuan Qilin holy court -" after the rosefinch emissary retreated, the Hu que spoke again.


    With the fall of his voice, the kylin holy master led them to Su Han''s bottom.


    "Please make it clear to God."


    "In the Kirin holy court, there is a great favor to the Phoenix God Dynasty. I hereby confer the title of envoy of Qilin right hall!" Su Han Dao.


    The Kirin master took a deep breath: "thank God."


    "Xuan Bai Hu Sheng Chao -" Hu que continued to speak.


    Mu Jingshan''s beautiful figure came slowly in silence.


    Only herself.


    She stood under Su Han and looked up.


    Su Han always felt that Mu Jingshan''s gaze seemed to bring a lot of loss.


    "In the promotion of the Phoenix God Dynasty, the white tiger Saint Dynasty has the highest achievements. I hereby confer the title of white tiger envoy in the main hall!" Su said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Mu Jingshan''s voice, without any expression, is totally different from the master of rosefinch and Kirin.


    Anyone can feel that the main hall did not make her feel happy.


    In any case, by now, all of the ten pilgrims in the medium star realm have disappeared.


    Glory, light, dark, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Qianying and Tianhan are all destroyed!


    Qilin, Zhuque and Baihu were canonized as envoys.


    That beyond the scope of the Phoenix pilgrimage, but also to promote the Phoenix God Dynasty, for the medium-sized star territory of the highest power!


    The positions of the ten great shrines have all been given up.


    "Next, it should be the canonization of the pilgrimage?"


    "Tut Tut, ten holy dynasties, I don''t know which forces will have such a fate."


    "How many forces dream of upgrading from the imperial dynasty to the Holy One? In the past, it''s hard to compare with heaven! "


    "Even now, it''s not that easy."


    "Yes, if not for the appearance of the Phoenix God Dynasty, how many forces could shake the foundation of the holy pilgrimage? It seems easy, but the canonized pilgrimage has already paid an extremely high price


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked and looked forward to it.


    "Wow


    Hu que turned her hand again, and another intention appeared.


    "The God has orders. The five great forces of kongfu emperor, Qingli emperor, Nanguan emperor, Tianxing emperor and magic emperor are the great meritorious officials in this war!"


    "From today on, all of them have been canonized as saints."


    "The remaining five places are to be determined for the time being."


    Hearing this, the heavenly star emperor, the demon emperor, and the air flow emperor, etc., were all flashing their eyes.


    The whole body, must excitedly tremble.


    Although they had already known about it, it was still hard for them to hide their excitement when the 10 billion friars announced it.


    Holy pilgrimage!!!


    Before that, how hard was it to be a pilgrim?


    It''s OK to say something about the magic emperor Dynasty and the sky star emperor Dynasty. They were all the top imperial dynasties after all, and almost touched the threshold of the holy Dynasty.


    But Kong Liu Di Chao, Qing Li Di Chao, and Nanguan Di Chao, these are not the same.


    It is not because they have reached a certain level of strength, it can only be said that Stand in the right line!


    Looking at the medium star regions, there are many emperors, but most of them are on the side of the alliance.Only a few are willing to help the Phoenix God Dynasty.


    They, after paying a great price, can also be regarded as holding on.


    The name of the holy pilgrimage may have some moisture, but it is absolutely worthy of their efforts!


    "Thank you very much


    Five people walk out at the same time, bow down and clasp hands, respectfully thank you!


    "Although you are in the name of the holy pilgrimage, but there is no holy pilgrimage for the time being, the following time should develop rapidly." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Obey God''s instructions!"


    "Well, step back first." Su Han waved.


    Hu que said in a high voice: "when the ceremony is over, delicious food will be served at noon. If you don''t dislike it, you can wait here for a moment."


    Su Han got up, walked down the stairs, and headed for the distance.


    "Farewell to God!"


    "Farewell to God


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2378, April 4.


    The division of powers in the medium-sized astral domain is completely over.


    Under the majesty of the Phoenix God Dynasty, all forces, almost from top to bottom, carried out a great purge.


    No one dares to refute!


    There are also some neutral forces, such as the slave market, the puppet market, and the hidden families.


    They have no doubt about the promotion of Zhuque Shengchao and Qilin Shengchao to the post of minister of the palace.


    But when the emperor Kong Liu was promoted to the holy court, they scoffed at it.


    But it''s just in the mind.


    Who dares to say what if the Phoenix God himself canonized? Want to die?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, three years passed.


    Time, always able to suppress all the waves.


    Again shocking things, happen for a long time, will also be accepted by the world, and used to it.


    Medium field, temporarily free of five pilgrims.


    As a result, there are countless forces that are trying to climb up.


    In the Phoenix Palace, the cuckoo comes again.


    "Holy Lord, here comes the Archduke."


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "Yes."


    The cuckoo retreated.


    Such as this scene, in three years, I do not know how many.


    What is the first thing you need to do in order to be promoted to a pilgrimage in the medium realm at this time?


    Naturally, get the favor of Phoenix God!


    If the Phoenix does not agree, you will never be promoted no matter how many soldiers you have and how strong your comprehensive combat power is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Besides dealing with the flattery and flattery of these forces, what has Su Han done in the past three years?


    Absorb the power of faith!


    Last time, Su Han devoured the fate after the robbery, but he did not make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    It is not the force of heaven and earth, but the ordinary creation.


    His cultivation at the moment is the peak of distraction.


    For three years, Su Han has never practiced.


    His faith has accumulated a lot.


    With his mind, we can see clearly the whole medium star region.


    All the monks in the middle star region, with more than 80% of their heads, radiate the power of this belief.


    The remaining 20% were afraid and respectful to Su Han, but they didn''t believe in him.


    The so-called "belief" comes from the bottom of my heart and treats Su Han as a God.


    This matter, Su Han will not force, can not force.


    If the other party doesn''t want to, if you kill him, there won''t be any power of faith.


    The destruction queen came to see Su Han several times.


    After she learned about this, she could not help but cry, that 20% of the people are white eyed wolves.


    After all, Su Han saved the medium sector and saved them.


    In this regard, Su Han had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "The power of my faith today is not as strong as those in the superior universe, but it is fair." Su Han said in his heart.


    The palm of his hand turned and a light blue cloud appeared in the palm.


    The power of faith, originally invisible, can become this color when compressed to a certain extent.


    In addition to enhancing combat power, the power of faith is also a respected representative of the superior star regions!


    In the divine realm, every realm, there will be stars appear above the eyebrows.


    The lowest one, the highest seven.


    The stars will be blue.


    It''s just that some of them are very light, some are very dark.


    Only one power can control the depth of the color.


    That is - the power of faith!


    The more people have the power of faith, the darker the stars in the center of their eyebrows.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the emergence of the superior star regions, there has been a saying that it is only necessary to see the color of the stars in the center of one''s eyebrows to see the degree of a person''s reverence.


    Of course, it is not to say that the more the power of belief, the stronger the combat power.


    How much combat power can be improved depends on one''s own accomplishments. This is a boundary that cannot be crossed endlessly.


    Such as Su Han, under the promotion of countless means, the combat power has increased by more than 100 times, which is extremely evil and abnormal.


    If you look at the galaxy, you can''t find a second person!


    "I haven''t reached the realm of God, so naturally I won''t gather the stars. I don''t know how deep these beliefs can make my stars."


    Murmured a word, Su Han is bitter smile again.


    When he reaches the divine realm, the Dragon riding emperor skill will also break through to the Dragon Spirit emperor skill.


    At that time, relying on the skills of the Dragon Spirit emperor, Su Han could swallow up the power of these beliefs and turn them into his own accomplishments.


    Once the power of faith is consumed, the colors of the stars will not accumulate.


    So in the future, he will not go deep into the stars.


    "Just..."


    "There are so many means to enhance the combat effectiveness, which is enough. Even if the power of faith is any more, it can''t compare with these means of mine."


    One of them is that Su Han''s first choice is certainly not the power of faith.


    "After I really reach the divine realm, I think the blood will break through again and reach the fifth one."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but get excited.


    The fourth Qing Dynasty can increase his fighting power eight times.


    Fifth Qing, can increase 16 times!


    The promotion of the fifth Qing Dynasty will affect the improvement of Su Han''s overall combat power.


    This is the basis of Su Han''s comprehensive combat strength.


    That is to say, once you reach the fifth Qing Dynasty, if you increase your cultivation by 16 times, then if you double the colorful supreme shadow for 12 times, it will be 192 times!


    If you use dragon blood fury again, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will increase to 384 times in three minutes!


    Can be said to be extremely terrible!!!


    On this basis, Su Han also has the fusion of nine great masters, the fusion of two levels of cultivation, and more liquor!


    It''s just that these can''t be calculated in multiples.


    Otherwise, once the dragon blood fury is used, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can be increased by 400 times in a short period of time!


    Maybe that''s not clear.


    In the simplest way¡ª¡ªAt this moment, Su Han will have 188 times of his fighting power after he displays the rage of dragon blood.


    And if the fifth Qing Dynasty is achieved, he will have 192 times of comprehensive combat power without using dragon blood fury!


    The rage of dragon blood has doubled on the basis of comprehensive combat power.


    If we double it again on the basis of 192 times, within three minutes, it will be 382 times the growth rate of terror!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Su Han at the moment can open the fifth Qing Dynasty, even with the cultivation of a distracted state, he would dare to try with three stars or even four stars!


    But obviously, it''s impossible.


    The fifth Qing Dynasty will not open now.


    Even if it was opened, Su Han''s cultivation of the distracted state did not have so much power to support him to fight against the three-star and four-star virtual spirit state.


    "It''s a lot to look forward to..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xue''er should be able to break through the divine realm?"


    In the middle of the room, Su Han looks at Ren Qinghuan.


    "Yes, but she''s suppressing it." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "after a while, let her break through when the superior star region is arranged."


    Ren Qinghuan was silent for a long time, pursed her lips and said, "in the superior star region, can we really not be together? Although Yuanling is in charge of the sky, he does not dare to enter the superior star region without authorization. It will cause collapse


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Han shook his head: "although Yuanling can''t come in person, the first-class star field is much stronger than the medium-sized one. Even if the holy land can''t come, it can also come to the body. Once my identity is exposed, all people will be involved in it."


    "That is to say, there is no Phoenix sect, not to mention the Phoenix God, whether it is in the upper star realm or in the holy land, is there?" Ren Qinghuan murmured.


    "Yes


    Su took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "From the beginning of entering the upper star realm, there will be no more forces belonging to us. If there are, it will only be your forces, understand?"


    There are countless ways of divine realm and holy realm, which Su Han is most aware of.


    Once his identity is revealed and captured, the art of soul searching will be launched.


    Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui, Su Xue, Su Yao, Liuyun, Shen Li


    Wait, wait!


    All to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    From Longwu continent to the lower star region and the middle star region, Su Han is almost one step at a time.


    He has been thinking more about the future than others think.


    In his last life, he had passed through these places and knew them very well.


    As far as he knows, the lower and middle star regions are better than the upper ones.


    In particular, Su Han was more confident after the destruction of the Queen''s body came to these two places.


    The news from Longwu continent can be transmitted to the lower star region, and the information from the lower star domain can be transmitted to the medium star domain.


    But in the medium sector, the queen of destruction will help Su Han and block all information about him, so that the superior star regions will not know about him.


    In the past, the so-called delivery of the great seal, as well as with the consent of the above, were all lies of the empress of destruction.


    I never knew that in the middle sector, there is a phoenix God dynasty that has changed all power levels!


    She has tried her best to help Su Han.


    But that''s all!


    Before in the starry land, the destruction queen had told Su Han personally that she could not help Su Han too much in the superior star region.


    She is noumenon in the superior astral realm.


    Although the cultivation is at the top, it no longer has a high status.


    She''s not going to be able to block the information on the upper class.


    In this way, Su Han lost a huge umbrella!


    His identity must not be revealed.


    Even if it is exposed, other people can not be involved.


    If there is really no alternative that day, Su Han chooses, will be the road of suicide.


    He would never allow anyone to search his soul!


    "The strongest one in the superior universe is not the strongest one either..." Su Han sighed.


    There are some contradictions in this, but he has made it clear before.


    The holy land can condense and separate the body and descend to the superior star regions without causing collapse.


    The rules of the superior universe are enough to withstand their incarnation.


    These people, even if they are only a part of the body, also have the super power to destroy the world.


    The destruction of the empress is very strong, but once exposed, it is still unable to protect Su Han.


    Therefore, he can only cut off contact with all the people in the Phoenix kingdom!


    This is not what you want, but you have to do it.


    "No more about that."


    Su Han waved his hand and was a little agitated about it.


    He said, "I''ll tell you all about my plans before I go to the upper class. At that time, you just need to do what I say."


    "Good." Ren Qinghuan nodded and said no more.


    "I''ll go to see Cher first." Su Han wants to leave.


    "You wait!"


    At this time, Ren Qinghuan suddenly blocked in front of Su Han.


    "For what?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "It''s been three years." Ren Qinghuan road.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "yes, it''s been three years, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Shanshan, don''t you plan to go there yet?" Ren Qinghuan road.


    "It''s this one..."


    Su Han gave a bitter smile and immediately said, "it''s really time. Even if you don''t remind me, I''m going to deal with it."


    "What do you want to do with it?" Ren Qinghuan looks at Su Han.


    "What do you think I should do with it?" Su Han asked.


    Ren Qinghuan, without any hesitation, said directly, "she has been waiting for you for tens of millions of years. You should give her a grand wedding!"


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, tens of millions of years..."


    Smiling, Su Han then said, "what kind of wedding is grand?"


    "I don''t know." Ren Qinghuan shrugged.


    "I''ll think about it again." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    As Su Han said, what kind of wedding is grand?


    Everyone''s wedding is different, because it only belongs to them.


    Su Han wants to give Mu Jingshan the best, but what is the best?


    There is no definite number.


    After a month.


    The Phoenix God sent out invitation cards to all forces in the medium star region.


    Go down to the spirit Dynasty, and go up to the temple envoy.


    If it''s power, whether it''s the hidden big family, or the slave market and so on, everyone has a share!


    This invitation is about the wedding, and the host of the wedding is the God of the Phoenix.


    "Lord Phoenix, are you going to get married again?"


    "My God, he''s got so many wives, and he''s married?"


    "Strong man, which one is not a concubine? What do you know? ""Hum, the Phoenix God major is strong, I admit, but it''s too romantic!"


    "Why, jealousy? Would you like to marry him


    "Anyway, the man is the Phoenix God, and who is the woman?"


    "If what I expected was right, it would be the white tiger Lord Mu Jingshan."


    "Well, I also think there have been a lot of rumors that the two of them are closely related, otherwise the white tiger pilgrimage would not have spared no effort to protect the Phoenix God Dynasty."


    "Didn''t all the illustrious lords at that time say it himself? The Phoenix God and the White Tiger God have an affair. "


    "Grass, it''s better to say less. You have to say it, and don''t say it in front of me. In case the Phoenix God knows, you and I will be beheaded!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just gossip. The God of Phoenix is so majestic that he won''t care about this little thing."


    "But why didn''t a little news come out from the white tiger pilgrimage? This invitation is a little too abrupt


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Phoenix God sent out the invitation, there has been a lot of discussion on the medium star region.


    For anyone, the Phoenix God''s business is the biggest thing in the world.


    Besides, this is a wedding, the scene must be grand.


    But the woman is who, but the people do not know.


    It has been speculated that it was Ling qianya of tomorrow''s emperor Dynasty.


    Some people speculate that it is the rosefinch emissary.


    This is not groundless.


    Fairyland, which one can''t observe?


    Although Ling qianya and the rosefinch emissary have not said it in person, their various expressions have proved that they have ideas about the Phoenix God.


    Of course, the most talked about is still the white tiger Lord, Mu Jingshan!


    When she confronted the brilliant God, she publicly admitted that she had an affair with the Phoenix God


    ¡­¡­


    White tiger pilgrimage, white tiger city.


    In the middle of the hall.


    "The Lord, the Lord


    Urgent voice, from outside.


    Although Su Han gave Mu Jingshan the name of "emissary", people still used to use the words "Shengchao" and "Shengzhu" in the Baihu Shengchao.


    Mu Jingshan is leaning on his chin and sitting there lazily.


    She was clearly reading a book, but her eyes were in a daze.


    The sound, let her wake up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man who came here is the demon immortal sub God of the white tiger holy Dynasty.


    At the moment, he does not look like a God at all. Instead, he looks in a hurry and is extremely in a hurry.


    "Lord, look at this!"


    This is an invitation from the Phoenix God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    "What is this?" Mu Jingshan accepted the invitation.


    "My Lord, don''t you know the invitation? This is a wedding invitation from the Phoenix holy pilgrimage


    "Wedding invitation?" Mu Jingshan was stunned.


    The next moment --


    she opened the invitation at the fastest speed in her life!


    On it, Su Han''s name is in the eye.


    But there was a vacancy for the woman.


    "Su Han, are you going to get married?" Mu Jingshan''s dull way.


    "Of course


    "But this invitation is a little strange. The lady doesn''t know who it is when the Lord Su gets married."


    "Where did you get the invitation?" Mu Jingshan asked.


    The demon fairy yashen hesitated for a moment and hesitated: "yes, it was sent by the Phoenix people."


    Mu Jingshan''s delicate body trembled.


    What does that mean?


    When she learned that Su Han was going to get married, Mu Jingshan first thought of herself.


    But think about it carefully, if the woman is really her own, then how can the Phoenix God send the invitation to the white tiger sage?


    This is obviously to treat the white tiger pilgrimage as a guest!


    In the face of feelings, no matter how strong a woman is, she is vulnerable after all.


    The face of Mu Jingmei began to appear.


    His eyes turned red in an instant, and tears whirled in his eyes.


    "Lord, don''t do this!"


    Looking at Mu Jingshan''s appearance, the demon fairy yashen can''t help but panic.


    Su Han and Mu Jingshan''s affairs have not been officially acknowledged, but whether it is the white tiger emperor or the Phoenix God Dynasty, they all know something about it.


    The demon fairy yashen could feel Mu Jingshan''s thoughts and could not help but say: "holy Lord, this woman must be you. Lord Su only loves you in this medium star region."


    "If so, how can I become a guest in the white tiger pilgrimage?" Mu Jingshan gave a sad smile.


    "This..." I can''t explain it.


    "You go down first." Mu Jingshan waved.


    "Holy Lord, don''t think too much about it. Lord Su must come to marry you. Otherwise, I won''t agree with you first!" The demon fairy yashen said in a loud voice.


    "Can you beat him?" Mu Jingshan looks at the demon fairy yashen.


    The latter eyelid a jump: "subordinate or first quit."


    Looking at the back of the demon fairy yashen, Mu Jingshan''s eyes were completely wet by tears.


    "Su Han, what do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "The Lord, the Lord


    The figure of the demon fairy yashen rushed in from the outside again.


    Mu Jingshan showed a frown: "can you not be so impatient? What do you think of yourself? "


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Here they are," said the demon fairy yashen with a red face


    "Who''s here?" Mu Jingshan was stunned.


    "Lord Su, Lord Su, they are coming!"


    "What?"


    Mu Jingshan gets up fiercely. On her pretty face, she can''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I said that God Su must marry you."


    The demon fairy yashen laughed and said, "how about it? Am I right? How can the saint reward me


    "Go away!"


    The demon fairy sub God:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the void far away from the white tiger emperor''s reign, there is a long sword, flying across the sky.


    The first one, dressed in white and standing behind, was su Han.


    Its long hair fluttering, temperament, like standing in heaven and earth between banished immortals, moving.


    A large number of powerful people of the Phoenix God Dynasty followed Su Han.


    Su Xue did not come, but Su Qing and Su Yao stood on both sides of Su Han.


    I don''t know how many scattered repairs follow the cracks opened by the long sword and watch them.


    At their speed, naturally, they couldn''t catch up with Su Han and others.


    But the crack opened by the Phoenix God Dynasty is like a huge transmission array, which can push their figure forward and barely keep up with it.


    "Father, is that enough?"


    Su Yao said jokingly, "with only one trillion yuan of elemental crystal, will aunt Shanshan be married? I don''t think she''ll agree! "


    "How much is enough?" Su Han asked.


    Seeing Su Han''s upright appearance, Su Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "hee hee, I''ll tell you, my father must be nervous. How about I win? Give me the money


    On one side, Su Qing rolled her eyes, took out an immortal crystal, and said in defiance: "I didn''t expect that such a great man as my father and emperor would also be nervous."


    "Are you two making fun of your father?" Su Han''s face is black."Ha ha ha..."


    Su Yao burst out laughing and said, "no, really. We just want you to relax."


    Su Han was speechless for a while.


    To be honest, it''s fake not to be nervous.


    Mu Jingshan is totally different from others.


    She was the first woman Su Han liked and regretted for the first time in his life.


    The relationship between the two people is very deep, but when it comes to this kind of time, it''s hard to avoid tension.


    Just like a human being.


    Even if all the things have been done, you will still be nervous when you get married.


    "What expression would she have when she saw the invitation Su Han asked suddenly.


    "It must be very sad!" Su Yao road.


    Su Qing said: "no, Auntie Shanshan knows her father very well. She certainly won''t think much about it. I''m afraid she will be very happy."


    "You don''t know women, do you?"


    Su Yao turned her mouth and said confidently: "in front of real feelings, anyone is very vulnerable, especially women."


    "Yes, I won''t argue with you. I''ll just have a look at it then?" Su Qing Road.


    Looking at the quarrel between the son and the girl, Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    There is no reason to expect them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    With a long knife tearing open the cracks, Su Han and other figures appear above the White Tiger City.


    A large number of figures gathered outside the White Tiger City in order to wait for the arrival of Su Han and others.


    At the moment, seeing Su Han show up, they immediately bowed and clasped their fists and said, "we have seen God!"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded his head stiffly and immediately relaxed his voice. He asked, "where is Shanshan?"


    "The Lord is in a bad health, and it is not suitable to see visitors. I would like to trouble you for a trip." The demon fairy is a God.


    "What?"


    Su Han''s face changed and subconsciously asked, "what''s wrong with Shanshan?"


    "Cough..."


    The demon fairy yashen coughed a few times, and then said, "it seems that I was frightened by an invitation. The Lord is angry and is recuperating."


    "This..."


    On Su Han''s face, immediately appeared the expression of regret.


    "Don''t be afraid, father. He did it on purpose." Su Yao''s low voice.


    Su Han was stunned.


    He was about to open his mouth, but he heard the demon fairy yashen say again: "dare you ask the God to visit the White Tiger City in person, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know why?"


    Su Han cleared his throat: "I am here today to propose marriage!"


    "Oh?"


    With a blink of an eye, the demon fairy yashen said, "who should I propose to? Among my white tiger hall envoys, beautiful women are like clouds. As long as the Lord opens his mouth, they will be very willing to throw themselves into their arms. "


    "You deserve a beating, don''t you?"


    Su Han glared at the demon fairy yashen: "I''m here to propose marriage to your Lord!"


    "What?"


    The face of demon fairy yashen changed: "propose marriage with the Lord? This can''t be done, absolutely not! "


    "The Holy Lord is the soul of the white tiger hall. It is our spiritual pillar. If you take it away, what will the white tiger hall envoy do? What shall we do? "


    "What does it mean to be taken away by me?" Su Han''s eyes widened.


    "God, you are powerful, but if you really want to propose a marriage, you can''t be angry. If the Lord agrees, we can see off the guests." The demon fairy yashen said again.


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "what do you want to do..."


    "This..."


    The demon fairy yashen turned his head and whispered with the people around him for a while, and finally he said:


    "it would be great if there were some red envelopes and so on."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    "Father."


    Su Yao came up and said, "obviously, the demon fairy yashen has already known that we are here to propose marriage, but I am just trying to embarrass you."


    In fact, it is not a dilemma.


    "The red envelope is only the second, but I''m afraid it will frighten aunt Shanshan." Su Yao said again.


    "If you don''t scare, how can you be surprised?" Su Qing turned her mouth.


    "What do you know?"


    Su Yao glared at Su Qing: "do you know how vulnerable a woman is in front of her feelings? Even if aunt Shanshan is the white tiger saint, but she has been waiting for her father for tens of millions of years. If in the end, she participates in other people''s big marriage, how can she not be sad? Besides, aunt Shanshan is so kind that I don''t want her to be frightened


    "Do you mean that the father''s practice is not considered?" Su Qing joked.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t put a hat on me, or I''ll beat you up!" Su Yao hummed.


    "All right."


    Su Han shook his head speechless. He didn''t speak. The two children were very excited.


    "Since we are here to propose marriage, the red envelope has already been prepared."


    Su Han looked at the demon immortal sub God, and the smiling appearance made the demon immortal sub god suddenly tremble.


    Sure enough!


    Su Han came over and was very close to the demon fairy yashen, and said, "I don''t know, how much do you want?"


    The face flesh of demon Xian Ya God twitches, can''t help but say: "this depends on everybody."


    When the words fell, he looked at the other people in the white tiger hall.


    What he didn''t expect was that all these guys looked up at the sky, as if they didn''t hear the words of the demon fairy sub God.


    "You Lying trough


    The eyes of demon Xianya almost bulged out.


    These bastards, do you lose the chain at the critical moment?


    Although God is here in person, he can''t be afraid of himself and others at this time!


    "They don''t seem to want a red envelope."


    Su Han patted the shoulder of the demon fairy yashen: "it doesn''t matter. You say it is, as long as you say it, the original one can take it out."


    "Forget it, forget it..." Fairy yashen farfetched a smile.


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "No red envelopes?"


    "No, no more."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed. Then he waved and said, "bring up all the red envelopes!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Someone flashed from behind and pulled out dozens of large boxes.


    When the lid of the box is opened, the light of the element crystal inside is bright and dazzling.


    "I still need to prepare the red envelope."


    Looking at the saliva on the face of the demon fairy, yashen and others, Su Han said again, "in this case, you should give me permission?"


    "Please!"


    It''s still demon fairy yashen talking.


    He was shocked and said: "God has a deep love for the messenger. We can see that you are very happy to propose marriage today. How can we stop it?"


    "You old fox, if you don''t see rabbits, don''t scatter Eagles!"


    Su Han gave the demon fairy a white eye, and then through the crowd, toward the White Tiger City.


    "God


    But at this moment, behind came the voice of the demon fairy sub God.


    Su Han''s footstep is slight, turn a head to look.


    But see the demon fairy yashen hands clasped fist, figure bent down, head tight low.


    It''s not just him, but all the people who make the white tiger hall.


    "For what?" Su Han frowned.


    "Hoo..."


    The demon fairy yashen took a deep breath: "we have assisted the Lord for more than a million years. The saint''s major is strong, but his heart is extremely fragile. Your appearance may be the fate she has been waiting for. In the future Please be kind to the Lord. In this world, you are the only one she can trust. "


    "Please be kind to God."


    White tiger hall envoy, all open.


    Those dozens of boxes of elemental crystal, to them, seems to have no matter.


    Su Han''s body was slightly shaken and he was deeply relieved.


    "Yes."


    He turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of White Tiger City, there is silence.


    Most of them are female servant girls who wander around here, such as demon immortals and other male servants. Almost all of them have been expelled.


    When seeing Su Han, these servant girls are saluting.


    They looked in a hurry and were extremely nervous, not knowing what they were preparing for.


    About a time passed, Su Han stopped in front of a room.


    He can sense that Mu Jingshan is in this room."Shanshan." Su Han spoke softly.


    "Well."


    In the middle of the room, the sound of Mu Jingshan was as fine as a mosquito or a fly.


    This makes those people in the Phoenix Dynasty show a different look.


    When did the white tiger Lord become so gentle?


    Judging from her former style of conduct, she is absolutely beautiful, but not gentle.


    "May I go in?" Su Han asked.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened, and Mu Jingshan''s figure stood at the door.


    She looked at the group behind Su Han, her pretty face was a little ruddy, and said in a low voice, "you haven''t seen me for three years. What are you going to do today?"


    "Oh, master Mu is still angry, ha ha ha!"


    "White tiger emissary, God didn''t come to see you for three years, to give you a surprise!"


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. It''s worth your whole life!"


    There was a mocking voice coming from behind Su Han.


    Mu Jingshan''s face turned even more red.


    She looked calm, but her heart had already turned into waves.


    Three years Is it really just three years?


    This is tens of millions of years!!!


    Such a beautiful dream, I did not know how many times, once every day stood in front of the window, recalling the youth at that time.


    If it was not for their reserve, if not for Su Han''s hesitation, would it not be the result now?


    The man who trapped his whole life fell in the holy land, and all his beautiful dreams were completely broken.


    Mu Jingshan once wanted to commit suicide.


    Who could have thought of


    Dream, can return unexpectedly?


    That guy, back again!


    He stood in front of him, quietly, smiling at himself.


    This moment of Mu Jingshan, as if back to the youth.


    He''s still him, she''s still her.


    When words are not young, dreams are young.


    "He said he would give me the best."


    Mu Jingshan raised her head slightly and looked at the sharp face on the opposite side.


    "This is really the best for me..."


    "Shanshan."


    Su Han''s voice came again, breaking Mu Jingshan''s fantasy.


    He bent his right knee and knelt slowly towards Mu Jingshan.


    "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Mu Jingshan''s face changed, she hurriedly went over to help Su Han.


    She knew that Su Han never advocated kneeling to others.


    However, her slender palm was gently grasped by Su Han.


    And Su Han''s knee just landed at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    "Suhan, get up, what are you doing?"


    The white tiger emissary, Mu Jingshan at the moment, is red in eyes and crying.


    "I su Han has been saying that I don''t worship heaven and earth, but only kneel down to my parents."


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at Mu Jingshan''s eyes and said softly, "but for you, this kneeling is worth it."


    "No, no, no, I don''t need you to kneel down. Get up!"


    Mu Jingshan desperately wants to pull Su Han up.


    But obviously, it''s useless whether she uses it or not.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s palms turned and a big red invitation card appeared.


    "You are..." Mu Jingshan is there.


    Su Han opened the invitation and slowly sent it to Mu Jingshan.


    "If you like, write down your name at the woman''s place."


    At this moment, mujingshan earthquake!


    So it is


    He left out the woman''s name just to let himself fill it in himself!


    I don''t know what kind of emotion, from the bottom of my heart.


    In Mu Jingshan''s mind, there was no thought at all to think about other things.


    "I, I..."


    She stood there, lips light, want to say something, but do not know what to say.


    "Won''t you?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, of course I will!" Mu Jingshan''s subconscious way.


    Then, she heard a burst of laughter from the crowd of the Phoenix God Dynasty.


    That red face, at this moment, completely spread to the root of the ear, like a ripe big apple, pity and heart.


    "You


    Mu Jingshan stamped her foot and snatched the invitation card from Su Han''s hand: "I will. That''s my business, but you But you haven''t said that yet


    "Which sentence?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "It is That''s the word Mu Jingshan Road.


    "What is the word?"


    "You rascal Mu Jingshan was about to cry.


    "God, that''s the word!"


    "Yes, that''s the sentence. Don''t you even know it?"


    "Say it quickly, that''s the sentence!"


    From the rear came the bursts of ridicule, so that Mu Jingshan simply want to find a crack in the ground to drill in.


    Once upon a time, that has been extremely reserved of their own, incredibly also become so straightforward?


    Maybe, only in the face of this asshole!


    "I love you."


    Bursts of laughter, Su Han said three words, clear into Mu Jingshan''s ears.


    "Shanshan."


    Looking at Mu Jingshan, he whispered, "tens of millions of years ago, I first came to the medium star region. The first time I met you, the first time I can''t help falling in love with you. "


    "But your status is really too high!"


    "You are the princess of the white tiger pilgrimage. I am just a monk. We are not people of the same world at all."


    "Even if I''ve reached the peak of the medium range in the future, I still dare not blaspheme you."


    "At that time, I was not the God, and I had no divine power. Even though I had reached the peak, the white tiger holy reign was still a huge mountain for me to cross."


    "I left, left the medium field, until I died and never came back."


    "That''s my cowardice and my regret. Even if I propose to you today, I still regret it."


    "Maybe it''s a matchmaker? Give me another chance to do it again? "


    "In a word, I am here again in front of you."


    "For tens of millions of years, I know it''s not easy for you to wait. You can call me a heartless man or call me heartless, but..."


    "I hope you will marry me!"


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes, already completely red, tears can not stop gushing out.


    This tear, contains moved, also contains tens of millions of years, that I do not know how many grievances.


    Yeah


    If not at the beginning, how could it be now?


    After he entered the holy land, he could find another Liu Qingyao.


    But when did she think that there would be another person to replace Su Han?


    In the matter of love, Mu Jingshan was defeated after all.


    She had fantasized and dreamt that one day Su Han stood in front of her, and she must beat him hard to get angry.


    But when this moment really came, she did not even have the strength to speak.


    "You have so many wives, you have already forgotten me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Mu Jingshan, like a child, plunges into Su Han''s arms, and tears instantly wet Su Han''s skirt.At this moment, the crowd of Phoenix God Dynasty stopped laughing, all bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Han hugs Mu Jingshan.


    At a certain moment -


    Mu Jingshan suddenly struggled out of Su Han''s arms.


    It did not know where to get the pen, in the invitation above, Shua Shua wrote his name.


    Su Han''s eyes were red.


    Mu Jingshan is still that girl!


    Even if she is angry again, she is still willing to risk herself to marry love and herself!


    At the moment when Mu Jingshan wrote down her name, the three characters of Mu Jingshan appeared on all the invitation cards issued by the Phoenix God!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2378, April 12.


    Phoenix God Lord big marriage!


    Innumerable forces, innumerable strong men, innumerable scattered cultivation.


    From all directions, surging.


    The Phoenix God Dynasty, with its great power, built an illusory bridge from the Phoenix City to connect the White Tiger City.


    People with insight can see that the light of the illusory bridge is paved with element crystal stone!


    How much elemental spar does this have to be?


    Even if there is a lot of cultivation power, it can be at least hundreds of billions, or even more than a trillion?


    How much will it take to convert it into elemental crystal?


    How much money does the Phoenix God Dynasty have in the end!!!


    There are so many monks standing under the bridge, waiting for the wedding to be over and the element crystal falling off. They can also grab a red envelope.


    The bridegroom is gorgeous and the bride is beautiful and moving.


    The so-called Golden children and beautiful women are nothing more than this.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Su Han takes Mu Jingshan''s hand and walks slowly through the bridge.


    Wherever there are monks, there will be thousands of compliments.


    It''s not too fast.


    After three days, I returned to Phoenix.


    Mu Jingshan forgot everything and was totally immersed in the atmosphere.


    What Su Han once said was completely realized.


    The grand wedding ceremony is absolutely unprecedented in the medium star region.


    Maybe it''s the way of heaven, the beautiful dream that I didn''t know how many times, finally became a reality.


    Even at the height of the white tiger pilgrimage, there was never such a scene.


    For a moment, Mu Jingshan was in a trance.


    Like tens of millions of years in the middle, it never existed.


    She married Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    Wedding night, spring night charming.


    Even though it was not once or twice with Mu Jingshan, Su Han still "left" after the 10th day of the wedding.


    Well, it''s just going out of the customs.


    Mu Jingshan officially became one of the good sisters Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    Su Han did not hesitate here.


    On the sea of immortals and demons, he opened Xuanyuan''s Secret realm with Xuanyuan secret order.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last life, Su Han had been here.


    With his memory, he is no stranger to this place.


    The so-called secret place is actually an extremely huge world.


    There are three huge mountains.


    It''s just a mountain peak!


    At first glance, it looks like three fingers, which are of average thickness from top to bottom. There is no so-called "foot of the mountain".


    Only the mountains.


    Su Han didn''t feel much when he came last life.


    But I don''t know why. This time he came in, he saw the three mountains lying there, and suddenly thought of the three emperors mountain in the lower star region.


    This idea, appears extremely abrupt, Su Han does not know why.


    In the dark, like this Xuanyuan secret place, what''s the connection with the three emperors mountain?


    "Is it an illusion?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    Although the world here is huge, except for these three peaks, all other places are desolate.


    There are no green mountains and rivers, and there are no flying animals.


    On the flat and desolate ground, there was no grass, and there was no limit.


    The three peaks are most conspicuous.


    Su Han''s goal is also very clear, that is, the three mountains.


    In the middle of the mountain, he once felt the existence of the terrible sword.


    At that time, Su Han couldn''t guess whether it was the sword spirit or the real Xuanyuan sword, but Su Han of this generation was sure that it was the sword spirit.


    The real Xuanyuan sword doesn''t exist here.


    "If it''s just sword spirit, it''s good to get it." Su Han said in his heart.


    In silence, Su Han raised his feet and went straight to the mountain.


    At his speed, he soon came before the peak.


    From the outside, it''s really just a normal peak.


    But for Su Han, it is obviously not the case.


    He raised his hand and gently placed it on the top of the middle mountain.


    "Boom


    Majestic pressure, terror to the extreme, suddenly from the mountain in the middle of the diffuse, will su Han''s palm, directly shake open!


    There is a breath of heaven blowing from the top of the mountain, as if to cut the void of this world.


    Su Han''s body is shaking!


    He thought that he could bear some of his accomplishments in this life.


    But I didn''t expect that the terror of the sword spirit was still so terrible.


    After meditating for a moment, Su Han combined the nine great masters, the power of cultivation and the power of martial arts, and then he turned the blood into the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty and the colorful supreme image at the same time!


    Its breath, at this moment, immediately increases.


    For the second time, he put his hand on the top of the mountain.


    That strong anti shock force reappeared, as if it had been provoked in general, more powerful than the last time.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out directly. His figure flew backwards towards the distance.


    "This..."


    He frowned!


    The strength of the sword was beyond expectation.


    Su Han didn''t even dare to try a third time.


    If there is spirit in the sword spirit, I try to test it twice. It''s just a warning. But if it''s really irritated, I''m afraid it can''t bear it with my own strength.


    "It seems that I have no relationship with this sword spirit..." Su Han shook his head gently.


    The sword spirit was hidden in the mountain peak, but it did not show up. It was just a shock to Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t see where the strength of the sword belonged.


    In short, he is not at this moment, can fight!


    "And liquor and dragon blood rage..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and showed determination.


    "Finally, try again!"


    "Leaving aside the Yin and Yang bow and other things, I will use strong liquor and dragon blood as my last resort. If I still can''t resist the shock of sword Qi, I will give up directly!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately took out the liquor and real dragon essence blood.


    He has never been a person who gives up easily. Even if he can''t get it, at least he has to try.


    The liquor is in hand, not swallowed for the time being.


    Su Han thought for a while, and then he took out the open Tianding and covered himself.


    Su Han''s defense ability is greatly increased!"Hoo..."


    Deep relief tone, dragon blood rage, fierce expansion!


    Its 180 times of comprehensive combat power is almost at its peak at this moment. The breath of terror is that of the Seven Star puppet kingdom. You should be frightened!


    When the bottle cap of the liquor was opened, Su Han was about to swallow it.


    But at this moment --


    "hum ~"


    there was a buzzing sound, suddenly appeared from the other side of the mountain.


    Then, in Su Han''s shocked eyes, a large number of rocks fell off, and a surprising light was emitted from it.


    When the mountain disappeared completely, a sword like air was displayed in front of Su Han!


    "There is also sword spirit in these two mountains?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    His attention was always on the middle peak, but he ignored the peaks on both sides.


    "Why does the sword suddenly appear?" Su Han''s eyes are full of doubts.


    His goal is the mountain in the middle.


    But now it is the mountain on one side.


    "It was after I showed the rage of dragon blood that the mountain fell off automatically."


    Su Han thought for a moment, and suddenly looked at the sword Qi: "is it This sword Qi is related to the rage of dragon blood? "


    When he came in, Su Han unconsciously thought of the three emperors mountain.


    After the dragon blood fury unfolds, the sword Qi appears automatically.


    All this seems to indicate something.


    Looking at the sword spirit, Su Han wanted to move, but he did not dare to move.


    Just across the mountain peak, this sword Qi can shock Su Han. Now the sword Qi appears in person. If there is anti shock force, will it be killed directly?


    "Why did the skin fall off? What''s more, there is only a sword spirit at the moment? Is it really related to dragon blood rage? "


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han showed his determination again.


    He stepped forward, carefully stretched out his right hand and touched the sword.


    Getting closer, closer


    Until Su Han''s palm completely touches the sword spirit.


    There was a sudden buzz in the sword spirit!


    Su Han''s nerves have been tense. At the first time he heard the hum, he immediately took his palm away.


    However, nothing terrible happened.


    "No problem."


    He reached out and touched his mind again.


    This time, there was no buzz.


    When Su Han touched the sword spirit, the latter felt as if he had not felt it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    The whole sword Qi seems to be flowing.


    Although it is illusory, it looks like a real object, more like a huge piece of colored glass.


    Regardless of the terrifying power, this sword spirit is really gorgeous and beautiful to the extreme.


    If I don''t, can I


    At the thought of this, Su Han''s mind moved: "close!"


    "Wow


    A scene of shock appeared.


    At the moment, the huge sword Qi shrinks sharply, and finally turns into a silver needle, emerging in Su Han''s palm.


    Su Han looked at the sword in his hand, and couldn''t believe it.


    Such terrible sword spirit, so easily, was received by oneself?


    Not only that!


    At the moment when the sword Spirit fell into Su Han''s hands, the skin that had fallen off turned into light and poured into Su Han''s body.


    Su Han has a strong sense of vigilance. He almost subconsciously wants to block these lights.


    But any defense is useless.


    Kaitianding can''t stop it, and so can the armor of cultivation God!


    "Wow


    A lot of light, into Su Han''s body, let his body shock.


    At this moment, the cultivation of a distracted state, which broke through only a short time, began to increase again.


    And increase speed is very fast!


    "This..." Su Han was shocked.


    He was also worried that the light would be bad for him. After all, the sword spirit was too terrible.


    I didn''t expect that I could increase my accomplishments!


    "Boom


    When all the light poured into Su Han''s body.


    The threshold of the peak of distraction was completely broken.


    The huge roar came from Su Han''s body.


    The breath of dichotomous state, the fierce spread!


    "Hiss


    Almost in an instant, he broke through a grade. Even Su Han couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    You know, you are not an ordinary distraction.


    The resources they need are tens of times, or even hundreds of times, of the ordinary distraction!!!


    But these lights, but let themselves, in an instant to reach the dichotomous state!


    It looks like Still as casual as that.


    It seems that sword spirit is the main thing. These things are just additional.


    At this time, there is a voice, suddenly in Su Han''s mind.


    "If you can get the sword Qi, you can understand the secret skill of the emperor left by your father in the three emperor mountains."


    "Xuanyuan sword, I have seen it once. This sword spirit is derived from the body of Xuanyuan sword."


    "Xuanyuan sword has its own spirit. It has the mystery of hiding from heaven and hiding from the earth. I left a mark in the sword Qi. You can feel it by this."


    "The sword spirit left by my master does not need to be cultivated, but can be used by ordinary people."


    "But after three times, the sword spirit will disappear."


    The voice came to a sudden stop.


    And Su Han, is also thoroughly Leng there.


    "It really has something to do with the secrets of the emperor!"


    He raised his head and looked at the other two peaks: "the secret skill of the emperor is only left by one of them. Among the three emperor mountains, there are three emperors, which correspond to these three peaks."


    "No wonder the skin of the mountain will fall off automatically after I display the fury of dragon blood. No wonder the sword spirit shows up, but this is the only one!"


    The sword spirit is not the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, but the three emperors deduced from the real body of Xuanyuan sword!


    Only in this way, it has been so terrible. What level are the three emperors? How strong are they?


    "What a pity..."


    Put away the sword spirit in his hand, Su Han showed a trace of regret.


    Among them, the stone tablet of the three emperors of the Ming Dynasty, the three emperors of the Ming Dynasty, were left behind.


    At that time, when Su Han went to the Sandi mountain, he only understood the secret skills of the emperor. As for the ancient Taoism and the Mingwu stone tablet, he did not succeed.


    It is only after he displays the rage of dragon blood that he will recognize the owner automatically.


    That is to say, if Su Han was able to understand the ancient Taoism and the stone tablet, and get the things in them, then he could also get the two sword Qi!


    The sword spirit left by the emperor, regardless of his own cultivation, can be used by ordinary people.


    I don''t know how powerful it is, but it must be no worse.


    After all, Su Han could not bear the shock of the sword Qi itself.


    "They all say that I am the son of fortune. It seems that my luck is not so good." Su Han laughed at himself.


    The stone tablet and the ancient Taoism can be heard only from the name, and they are not ordinary things.


    If Su Han had been able to understand successfully, he would have been able to obtain extremely powerful skills from it.However, he did not have that qualification.


    Even if it is so many times the improvement of understanding, still can not understand.


    The consequence of not being able to understand is that at this moment, you can''t hold back the treasure mountain.


    Moreover, not only can''t get the sword spirit, but also can''t get the mountain skin which can improve the cultivation


    "Forget it."


    Shaking his head, Su Han put the idea out of his mind.


    "To be a man, you can''t be too greedy. It''s good to get this sword spirit."


    This is not true.


    Two powerful sword Qi stands in front of you, but you can''t get it.


    This is a very painful thing for Su Han.


    Even though he knew there was no way out, he still held out his hand again and touched the mountain.


    But this time, it''s not the middle one, it''s the other one.


    The sword spirit in the middle has been tested by Su Han twice. If he tries it for the third time, he will probably get angry.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the palm touched the mountain, there was no miracle.


    The indescribable pressure made Su Han''s arms burst open.


    His body roared, as if there were countless sword Qi cutting, and the whole person curled up.


    Quickly draw back the palm, that feeling just disappeared.


    There is blood from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Ah, his face is pale, I really want to


    The three swords are derived from the three emperors.


    Each has its own characteristics.


    When Su Han left Xuanyuan''s secret place, he turned back three times a step, full of reluctance.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Palace.


    Su Han once again finds the emperor Tianxing.


    "Give it back to you."


    Xuanyuan secret order flashed by and fell into the hands of the heavenly star emperor.


    "Did you go in?" The heavenly star emperor asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han waved his hand, and the silver needle appeared: "got a sword spirit."


    "I really got it..."


    Emperor Tianxing said with a bitter smile: "your luck is really good. I have mastered Xuanyuan''s Secret realm for so many years, but I haven''t got any harvest from it."


    "Is that good?"


    Su Han said unhappily, "there are two swords in it, that is, the two peaks. If you have the ability, just try it."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Emperor Tianxing looks askance at Su Han.


    "It will die." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the heavenly star emperor turned his white eyes and refused to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    This morning.


    In the Phoenix Palace, there are all the high-rise buildings in the popular Shinto Dynasty.


    It''s not the high-level people who only join after entering the medium star region.


    But, all with Su Han, from Longwu mainland, fight together from the high-level!


    In them, there is one thing in common.


    That is, to Su Han''s past, all know!


    Such as the heavenly star emperor, the devil emperor, the great emperor Qingfeng, etc.


    Their relationship with Su Han is OK, but today, they are not qualified to sit here.


    Su Han is most concerned about, after all, the first group of people.


    Liu Yun, Hong Chen, Shen Li, Lian Yuze, Shangguan Mingxin, Su Yao, Su Qing, Su Xue


    Ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao, Xiao Qinxian, Xuanyuan Qiong, Xuanyuan Shengyi, Xuanyuan Wulie


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian, Ren Qinghuan, Luo Ning, Mu Jingshan, Tang Yi


    The whole hall is full of people.


    But there was no atmosphere of the past, instead, it was a depression.


    Everyone is lowering their heads, seems to have guessed something, silent.


    And Su Han, is also looking at these familiar faces.


    From Longwu continent to lower star region, from lower star region to medium star region.


    Several times of parting, but never such a moment so reluctant.


    At least, in the lower and medium star regions, people can still gather together to rebuild the glory of that time and the glory of Phoenix.


    However, the word "phoenix" will not appear again after entering the upper star region.


    The upper star domain is a node.


    In the lower and middle star regions, the rules of the world are unstable, unable to accommodate the arrival of fairyland and divine realm.


    But it''s different from the upper star regions.


    Whether it is in the superior star territory, or in the holy land, the Star Alliance has really done everything.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of dignity, even the Tu Shen Pavilion at that time was not as strong as today''s Star Alliance.


    The Tu Shen Pavilion, which is in charge of Su Han, sounds domineering, but acts against the way. It has always been extremely gentle.


    The star alliance led by Yuan Ling can be regarded as cruel and cruel.


    If anyone doesn''t obey, there''s no mercy!


    Many people know that Yuanling is a person without feelings.


    It is obvious to all how good Tu Shen Ge was to him and how good the demon Dragon Emperor was to him.


    But after the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, Yuanling was the first to stand up and hunt down the people in the Tu Shen Pavilion!


    In addition to those big forces that he did not dare to move and could not move, all those who had relations with Su Han in the past were killed without mercy!


    No doubt about it!


    Under the situation of sky alliance covering the sky with only one hand, it will allow some small forces to constantly take the lead.


    But these small forces must not develop and grow!


    Once there is a threat to the status of the Star Alliance, immediately suppress!


    In this way, how can su Han be the leader of the Phoenix sect? How to be the God of Phoenix?


    It''s impossible.


    He needs the power of faith, he has to improve his reputation, but he can''t use this method.


    Here in the medium sector, the queen of destruction can block the news, but she can''t block the news in the superior star field!


    Once the identity is exposed, all the people who are involved in themselves will die miserably!


    In the future, Su Han has to make plans and expectations every step of the way, and Be careful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Su Han first opened his mouth and broke the peace in the hall.


    Liuyun first raised his head, farfetched a smile: "God, we have not been together for a long time!"


    Su Han is silent.


    We are not not not together, but every time, they are mixed with other people.


    This is the first time since entering the medium star region.


    "Once in a while, how about a little wine to celebrate?" The cloud is the road.


    "Wine." Su spoke in a deep voice.


    After a while, they were all filled with wine bottles and glasses.


    But no one spoke. Everyone was pouring, drinking, drinking


    This cycle.


    "All right."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "I''ll call you here. I think you''ve all guessed the intention of my father."


    Lian Yuze suddenly raised his head: "patriarch, I am the first elder, but I am not enough!"


    He called it "suzerain," not "God.".


    That initial address, after all, is the most cordial.


    "When the Phoenix sect really takes charge of the galaxy, you will still be the first elder." Su Han Dao.


    "When will that be? Ha ha... " Lian Yuze shook his head and gave a sad smile."Lord, can''t you do it without breaking up?" Shangguan Mingxin also said.


    "No way!"


    Su Han shook his head: "firmly shake his head!"


    "We are not afraid." Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes are red.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Su Han suddenly rose, almost trembling: "I su Han has no feelings for the enemy, but how can I have no feelings for you?"


    "Look at you, either my wife or children, or my best friends and confidants!"


    "It''s not easy to live here from Longwu. How can I bear to pull you into the fire?"


    "When I was in Longwu, you all died once, but how many of you know how much I felt at that time?"


    "The steps of Tu Shen Pavilion, I will never go again."


    "I have been implicated in the death of enough people, you, absolutely not!"


    Hearing this, all the subordinates got up except Xiao Yuhui and others.


    "We followed the patriarch all the way. We met with the destruction of the clan and the demons outside the country. We encountered numerous difficulties and dangers. But why were we ever afraid of it?"


    "Phoenix can be nirvana, we can be reborn!"


    "Lord, please take it back


    "Please master, take back your life


    Hissing and roaring, with sadness, with determination, with endless tension and fear.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Hanmeng clapped out a palm, the chair under the body directly burst to pieces.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? "


    "This is settled. If anyone dares to say more, he will be expelled from the clan directly."


    What he said was to expel the "zongmen", not the "shenchao".


    Everyone, are nostalgic!


    "Dad, please take the fire away." Su Yao moved another chair.


    "Do you know how strong the Star Alliance is? Have you been paralyzed by the weakness of the alliance between the lower and middle star regions


    "The God of yaoyang sword can kill the monsters in the sky with one sword, but what is he like now?"


    "Saint devil, who has the power to destroy heaven and earth, is the most powerful Dharma God in the galaxy. What will happen to him if you look at him again?"


    "Long lie, the galaxy''s top Tianjiao, the ninth place in the list of strongmen in the holy land, is known as the great demon king!"


    "He''s still alive, and he''s doing nothing, but he doesn''t even dare to see me!"


    "Look at yourself. What are your accomplishments?"


    "Can you protect this clan, or can you protect this clan?"


    "It dominates the whole world. If it is not for this sect, it can even live with heaven and earth."


    "If any of you can guarantee that you can kill Yuanling, then what I said before is Farting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    The whole hall was silent.


    Su Han''s tone is very heavy, but we all know that this is not to look down on them.


    Compared with the superior star regions and holy regions, even Su Han can only be regarded as mole ants, not to mention their fairylands.


    Do not give up, do not give up, but Su Han said, after all, there is a reason.


    "If people die, there is no reunion."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and said, "well, this matter is according to what this clan said."


    The crowd remained silent and did not dare to refute.


    "Xuanyuan dome."


    Su Han first looked at Xuanyuan dome.


    "My subordinates are here!" Xuanyuan dome immediately stood up respectfully.


    "In the holy land, there are also war clans, and they are one of the top races in the holy land. I have told you about this before." Su Han Dao.


    Here, he has always called himself "benzong", not "benzun".


    "I remember." Xuanyuan dome again.


    "You are a branch of the war clan, but you have the real blood of the war clan. I didn''t tell you about it before. But now, you should know that, if you don''t expect it, the headquarters of the war clan in the holy land will have known your blood awakening in your body, and I''m afraid it is looking for you."


    Xuanyuan dome looked up: "what does the patriarch mean?"


    "When I was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, the war clan once set up a branch in the upper star domain. Even now, the branch should still exist."


    Su Han said: "even if the division does not exist, in order to find you, the people of the warlike clan will try their best to come to Fenshen in the superior star regions."


    "In the future, if you break through the divine realm and arrive at the superior star realm, no one needs to look for them. You can find a way to find the people of your war clan. Once you find them, you will have no need to worry about your peace."


    In the whole galaxy, there are only about 10 million warfighters, who have been restricted by the way of heaven.


    Xuanyuanqiong and their sudden appearance of six million people is a big event for the whole war clan!


    Because of the small population of the war clan, it is not willing to let these six million people suffer losses. If it was not for the fact that they could not come to the medium and lower star regions, they would have come to the headquarters of the war clan.


    "The war clan is very strong. Although the number of soldiers has been limited to about 10 million, each one of them is an amazing super power. Even if it has not grown up, its strong body and the speed of cultivation without any bottleneck are by no means comparable to those of ordinary people."


    Su Han also said: "according to my understanding of Yuanling, he is afraid of the war clan. 90% of the time, he will not attack the war clan. On the contrary, there is a great possibility that he will win over the war clan. Therefore, if you can find the large army of the war clan, you will be able to make great progress in the future."


    Xuanyuan dome was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and nodded his head: "subordinate, please follow the instructions of the patriarch."


    "Don''t look so solemn and stirring. The reason why we arranged this way is not only for your good, but also for ourselves."


    Su Han stares at Xuanyuan dome and says, "only if you are strong, can you reappear the power of Phoenix. It is not enough to rely on our own power. Do you understand?"


    Xuanyuan dome body a shock: "subordinate understand!"


    "You go back first."


    "Yes."


    After the arrangement, Su Han said again, "Liuyun, Hongchen."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    They both stepped forward at the same time.


    "All the magicians of the Phoenix sect are in the moon and purple night guard groups, and you two are the leaders of these magicians."


    "The master of Jing''an mansion is one of the powerful Dharma gods who are famous in the whole superior star region. He is upright and resourceful. He loves people with magic ability. About 30% of the people in Jing''an mansion are magicians. Even if you look at the whole upper star region, it is also the Holy land of magicians."


    "The Lord of Jing''an mansion is a very protective person, especially for magicians. After you enter the upper star realm, you must find a way to enter Jing''an mansion. There are not only resources for you to practice, but also to protect your safety."


    "Of course, if you can, you''d better make some noise and let the Lord of Jing''an pay attention to you. If you can join the guard team of Jing''an mansion, it will be better."


    Liu Yun and Hong Chen bow at the same time: "my subordinate takes orders!"


    "Han Yu." Su Han said again.


    "My subordinates are here." Han Yu stood up.


    The Shenghan Shenwei group was originally under the command of Xiao Yuran. Later, Xiao Yuran entered the blood spirit secret realm and was su Han''s wife. His identity remained unchanged.


    Therefore, the identity of the head of the Shenghan Shenwei group fell on Han Yu.


    "Shenghan Shenwei group, all of them are people with special constitution. Although the number is small, it has great potential."


    Su Han ordered: "after entering the upper star region, you can go to Tulong town. Your special physique will give full play to Tulong town.""Yes, my subordinates!" Han Yu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han made a series of plans for all the people of the original Fenghuang sect.


    The first-class star domain, the crisis is myriad, strange and unpredictable.


    Today, it is the yuan Ling who is in charge of the sky, so it is difficult to move.


    Su Han is very clear about many forces in the upper star region.


    Which are the branches established by the holy lands, which are at the top of the superior realms, and which have what kind of style


    Su Han is very clear.


    Even now, it is not his previous era, but he fell to the present, also not long ago.


    If you change the upper star field, you can''t go anywhere.


    Su Xue, Su Yao, Su Qing, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and others have arranged for Su Han.


    But the arrangement is just a plan.


    Sometimes, plans don''t keep up with changes.


    What will happen in the future depends on their own luck.


    Su Han is most worried about his wife and children.


    As a relative, that''s part of the reason.


    The most important thing is that Ren Qinghuan and others have excellent looks and outstanding temperament.


    Su Xue, in particular, can hardly be described by human beings, and will be coveted.


    But even if it is to worry again, Su Han also has no way.


    In the future, even if he becomes a top player in the upper star region, he does not dare to have any contact with Su Xue and others.


    Even if you see it, you have to pretend that you don''t know!


    No matter how many years in the past, Su Han would be completely relieved only on the day when Yuanling was completely wiped out.


    after all, the Star Alliance''s eye liner is too much.


    "The last two things."


    Su Han said: "the first thing is, after entering the upper star region, we will officially change our name to Su Baliu. No matter who you see me, you should pretend not to know me."


    "The second thing is that the hierarchy of the upper star regions is much more strict than that of the medium and lower star regions. There are seven regions, ranging from level 1 to level 7 according to their accomplishments."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    "This sect has already told you about the boundary division of superior star regions."


    "That is to say, in most cases, the pseudo God state can only enter the first level area, while the virtual God state can only enter the second level area."


    "However, high-level friars can enter the lower level areas, such as the virtual spirit state, and can also enter the first level area."


    "In the high-level District, there are not no low-level friars, but in addition to the guards, all the low-level monks must be people with great status. They have a strong background to rely on, so they can enter the high-level area. Such people should not be provoked as far as possible."


    "In addition to the level 1 to level 7 regions, there are four special places in the upper star region, namely, the" Prefecture area. "


    "The Jing''an mansion mentioned by the emperor before is one of the four prefectures."


    "Although they are in the upper star regions, they are beyond the rules and are not governed by the range. They just need certain conditions to enter them."


    "Generally speaking, among the four prefectures, those who come and go are some top dignitaries in the upper star regions. If you can really enter these four prefectures, you must keep a low profile."


    Speaking of this, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and stood up slowly.


    "Gentlemen."


    He clasped his hands, and suddenly he bowed to the crowd.


    "Lord, are you?"


    "No, Lord!"


    "How can such humble things be done with the supreme body of the patriarch?"


    See Su Han so, the people in the hall are showing fear.


    "From Longwu to this medium star region It''s not easy. "


    Su Han whispered: "life and death are hard, we all carry down, but after entering the upper star region, we can no longer protect each other."


    "I su Han, in the name of friends, implore you --"


    "when you do things, be careful


    Hearing this, everyone''s body was shocked!


    "If you can''t see the Lord again, how boring this life is!"


    "Master, go ahead first, I''ll catch up with you!"


    "When the patriarch has a thorough view of the world, we can also reproduce the glory of the Phoenix!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and Su Han came in.


    He looked at the figure curled up on the bed, silent.


    After a long time, Su Han stepped forward, poured a glass of water and handed it to the figure.


    "Drink some water."


    The figure did not move, as if it had not been heard.


    Su Han is used to this scene.


    He gently put down the cup in his hand, and then sat in front of the bed, staring at the figure.


    He has no front.


    "I''m leaving."


    Plain words, but full of complex emotions, spewed from Su Han''s mouth.


    Wu Feng is indifferent.


    "I''m going to the first class."


    Only listen to Su Han said: "this to a farewell, I don''t know when I can meet again. I regret knowing you at the beginning, but I don''t regret knowing you."


    "Everyone died because of me and disappeared because of me. I swear that I will avenge you."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han got up and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, Wufeng suddenly reached out and caught Su Han!


    Su Han''s body was shocked and his eyes were bright!


    He looked at Wufeng and saw the latter at the moment, also looking at himself.


    "I knew that if you were not disguised, how could you be decadent to such a degree Low roar came from Su Han''s mouth.


    For no front, he is almost desperate.


    Never thought, in this last moment, no front or tear off that layer of camouflage.


    Su Han can feel, no front to grasp his hand, more and more force, more and more tight.


    "What are you going to say?" Su Han asked.


    "I''m not me!"


    The familiar voice, with a low voice, said from Wufeng''s mouth.


    Su Han frowned.


    But before he opened his mouth, he only heard that Wufeng said again: "I''m fighting!"


    "Fight? With whom? "


    Su Han frowned deeper: "tell me more clearly, who are you fighting with? Star Alliance? They''re still after you? It''s not your nature? "


    However, no matter how Su Han asked, Wufeng did not answer.


    He let go of his hand and curled up again, leaning against the head of the bed without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Astrological calendar 18976 century, 2378, May 1.


    The void is broken and there is a figure in white standing there.


    The apocalypse from the dichotomy did not come.


    Maybe it''s because Xuanyuan''s secret place blocks the induction of the heavenly way, or it''s other reasons.


    In a word, Su Han got the sword Qi and broke through the state of dichotomy. After he came out, there was no natural calamity.Phoenix move together!


    White tiger hall envoy, Zhuque left hall envoy, Qilin right hall envoy


    Tianxing, Mengtian, Nanguan, Kongli and Qingli!


    All of the top powers in the medium-sized star region are concentrated in the open space not far from Phoenix.


    They raised their eyes and looked at the thin figure standing in the middle of heaven and earth. Their faces were excited, trembling and reluctant to give up.


    The huge movement here also attracted other forces and scattered repair.


    More and more people come here.


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    Su Han took a deep breath. Every time his eyes were wet, he would use the power of cultivation to urge him to disperse.


    "Father, take care of yourself." Su Yao cried and screamed.


    "Father, when I see you again, I will give you a grandson." Su Qing''s eyes were red.


    "Father, Xueer will work hard and let Xueer protect you in the future." Su Xue waved her white arm and called.


    "Su Han..."


    Several wives, forced to resist the impulse to rush.


    They almost all suffocate.


    "Lord!"


    "Suzerain


    Below, there was a lot of roaring.


    At this moment, Su Han couldn''t help it.


    The power of cultivation is not even as fast as tears.


    Every time I leave, I feel so sad.


    But the most important thing is, this time, it''s not the same as before.


    Under the general trend, this to a farewell, like strangers!


    Mu Jingshan cried into tears.


    She waited for Su Han for tens of millions of years, and finally came to this beautiful dream.


    But from the big marriage to now, only a month time, Su Han will go again.


    That kind of not give up mood, make Mu Jingshan heart is in convulsion, colic to death.


    But in the end, there is no way.


    If you want to leave sooner or later, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one.


    For Su Han, time was particularly important.


    "Take care."


    Can''t bear to go on, Su Han bit his teeth and waved suddenly.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn apart, and the great crack of the previous beast''s arrival reappears.


    But this time, it was su Han who went to the upper star region, so there was no threat.


    "Go


    Su Han''s fierce drinking, the comprehensive combat strength unfolds, suddenly the crack is blown open.


    There is a passage at Su Han''s feet.


    In this moment, all the monks raised their eyes in the middle star region!


    No matter where, no matter how far away.


    They all clearly see that in the middle of the sky, there is a figure, stepping on the channel, slowly and upward.


    "Daddy, wait for us!"


    "Su Han, we''ll find you for sure!"


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    "Farewell to God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    The upper star field, for anyone, is a new world.


    He was very familiar with Su, but he was born again!


    The crack was torn, the passage put down, Su Han''s figure, gradually came to the end.


    When the passage disappeared and the cracks healed, a huge door appeared in front of him.


    The door was surrounded by clouds.


    There are dozens of figures standing here, dressed in black lacquer armor, full of chilly.


    At first glance, it''s like coming to the heavenly palace.


    But Su Han knew that this was only one of the four heavenly gates in the upper star region.


    "All these years, I''ve always liked to play tricks." Su Han despised him in his heart.


    He walked out and came to the door.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man came forward and blocked Su Han.


    "From the medium range?"


    "Well."


    Su Han smiles and hugs his fist: "I''ve met you all."


    "Medium star region, it''s been a long time since you came. What''s your name?" The middle-aged man obviously didn''t care about Su Han''s flattery.


    "Su Ba Liu."


    After su Han''s voice dropped, the middle-aged man took out a memory crystal.


    At the same time, he pointed to the gate of that day and said, "the lower friars can only enter the first level area. Along the Tianmen gate, you will be transferred to the first level area."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nods again, when passing by the middle-aged man''s side, he pours two divine crystals into his hand.


    This is from the holy pilgrimage.


    After exterminating the Tianhan Shengchao, Su Han made a special search. He didn''t expect that there were still nearly ten thousand Shenjing in the Han Shengchao that day.


    When he came to the upper star region, Su Han took a thousand of them, and the rest remained in the Phoenix God Dynasty.


    "Well? Do you still have Shenjing? " Looking at the God crystal in his hand, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened.


    "When you are in the medium range of stars, I hope you won''t get too little by chance." Su Han Dao.


    "You have a good eye."


    The middle-aged man put away the Shenjing and said, "it is said that there is a Dharma array in the Qingming lake of the first level district. There are many monks going there."


    "It seems that the array is about to open. There should be some nature in it. You can spend two more crystal to transmit it directly to Qingming lake."


    "I think the nature of Qingming lake will be of great use to a young monk like you who has just arrived."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes were bright.


    Sure enough, no matter where, money is the best use of ah!


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Han smile, is to take out two God crystal.


    Before the two God crystal, is to buy Qingming Lake news.


    In addition, they also concealed a lot of cross examination.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, even if it is to be transmitted to Qingming lake there, I''m afraid it only needs a divine crystal.


    The extra one, I''m afraid, will be given to the pocket by the middle-aged man again.


    But it''s just a crystal. It doesn''t matter to Su Han.


    After he gets a firm foothold, he can exchange at least 100000 Shenjing for any elemental crystal.


    For Su Han, who has tens of trillion elemental crystals, even the holy crystal is not so precious.


    "Come with me."


    The middle-aged man again put away the divine crystal, and then led Su Han through the Tianmen to the front of a transmission array.


    "Wow


    The transmission array opens, and the middle-aged man nuzzles his mouth toward Su Han, signaling to let him in.


    "Farewell, younger generation."


    Su Han holds his fist for the last time and enters the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    The first level area is very large.


    In other words, each interval is very large.


    The area of the superior star region is vast, which is infinitely larger than that of the medium star region.


    Here, there are not only huge pieces of land, but also many colorful gambling stars.


    It feels like a fusion of the lower and middle star regions.


    Each large area is converged by land and planet.


    The middle-aged man said he wanted to send Su han to Qingming lake, but he didn''t say where.


    The land and stars of the upper star region change their positions from time to time. Therefore, although Su Han came to the upper class star region in the last generation, he really did not know where Qingming lake was.


    The place where he stood at the moment was on a piece of land.


    It''s really land, but it''s so small that it''s only about 100 meters in diameter


    Looking around, the sky is full of stars. Where is the Qingming lake?


    "Is that guy lying to me?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the rear suddenly broke the wind.Su Han turned to look, but saw a piece of land the same size as him, coming from a distance.


    Over the land, there stood a figure that looked very fat.


    I don''t know why, every time I see such a fat man, Su Han will inexplicably appear a sense of joy.


    What made him wonder was that when the fat man came to him, he stopped.


    "Brother, are you going to Qingming lake?" Exclaimed the fat man.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    He can see through the cultivation of this fat man at a glance, two star hypocrisy state.


    If you look at the whole first-class District, more than 90% of the people are in the state of hypocrisy. Otherwise, it would not be called the first level district.


    There may be big guys coming from other sectors, but this kind of thing is rare.


    After all, there are very few resources in the first-class district. Those high-ranking people will not get any benefits here.


    They would not normally come if there were no big things for them.


    In other words


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is almost invincible at this level.


    "Brother, are you afraid you can''t find the location of Qingming lake?" Asked the fat man again.


    Su Han frowned: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The fat man said with a laugh: "in this level of District, there is a peerless talent, known as know everything, know everything, know everything You have not guessed wrong. That is me


    Su Han:


    "Cough, that''s it!"


    The fat man coughed gently, then took out a roll of paper and said, "on it, the route to Qingming lake is recorded in detail. It took me ten years to make it. It is said that there is a fortune in Qingming lake. Many people have bought such a map from me. Only one crystal is needed. What do you think


    The last sentence, Su Han suddenly realized!


    This guy, said so much, he was selling maps!


    Obviously, the fat man was worried that Su Han would not buy it.


    Then he said, "it''s just a divine crystal. How can it be compared with the nature of Qingming lake? If you miss the great fortune of that day because of this crystal, you will lose more than you gain


    Su Han looked at the distance, slightly pondered, or took out a god crystal.


    "Taoist friends are really great


    The fat man snatched Xianjing, and then threw the roll of paper to Su Han. In a flash, he ran away.


    Su Han did not pay attention to him, but opened the paper.


    It does record the route to Qingming lake.


    "Well?"


    But when he saw this route clearly, he was unable to laugh or cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    The route recorded on the paper is straight from Su Han.


    Not far ahead, there are several planets.


    Qingming lake is on the nearest planet to Suhan.


    According to the distance between the two, even if Su Han is only at the speed of a star hypocrite, it will take at most half a column of incense to get there.


    "No wonder the fat man ran so fast..." Su Han shook his head.


    For him, a crystal is nothing.


    But for the friars of the first level District, it is absolutely a big loss to throw out a divine crystal for such a short distance.


    Do not want these, Su Han''s figure flickers, straight to the front of the planet.


    There is no big array of planets if there are no planets occupied by forces.


    Soon, Suhan passed through the surface of the planet.


    His mind swept, and in a flash he found the Qingming lake.


    "Is it really natural?" He muttered to himself.


    The figure twinkles, Su Han appeared not far from Qingming lake.


    The middle-aged man should not have cheated himself.


    Qingming lake is not too big. Its diameter is about ten thousand miles.


    At the moment, around the Qingming lake, a lot of people have gathered. Look at the number, there are at least 10000 people.


    They are in different positions, some sitting on the edge of Qingming lake, some standing on the periphery of Qingming lake.


    There is no doubt that those who are closest to Qingming lake have the highest accomplishments.


    They didn''t send out breath, but Su Han''s mind could detect their cultivation realm.


    "The lowest one star hypocrite state, the highest five-star hypocrite state."


    Su Han said in his heart, "this superior star region is as good as ever. No matter what cultivation you do, you want to join in the fun."


    According to the cultivation of these people, Su Han can almost guess that even if there is real creation in Qingming lake, it will not be stronger.


    He could see that in the middle of the lake, there was a silvery white light.


    The light is like a long sword, running through the north and south of Qingming lake. It looks particularly dazzling.


    "That is what they call nature?"


    In the silence, Su Han walked forward.


    Aware of his arrival, some eyes fell on him.


    In particular, the closer you are to Qingming lake, the more you look.


    "Well? Another one? "


    "Well, the nature of Qingming lake is probably not many. Those six star and seven star great powers are not even willing to show up. We are fighting here."


    "What is this man going to do? To the edge of Qingming lake


    "Ridiculous, that''s where the four-star and even five-star strong people are. What qualifications does he have to pass through?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It used to be dead anyway."


    "Not necessarily. Who knows what kind of cultivation he is?"


    "You see, his eyebrows Not even a star


    The last person''s opening, immediately raised the whole audience''s idea.


    The most obvious sign of a spiritual monk is the star in the center of his eyebrows.


    When Su Han just entered the upper star region, dozens of guards in front of the gate thought that he was afraid that he had just passed through the disaster and had not had time to gather the stars, so he did not cross examine.


    But it''s not the same here!


    Qingming lake was born, and many friars gathered together.


    You a guy who doesn''t even have a star conglomeration, dare to come and join the fun?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    It was an old man on the edge of Qingming lake.


    He turned his head and glanced at Su Han, with a sarcastic way: "it is said that the holy land power can be hidden in the invisible. Is it possible that your majesty is the legendary holy land power?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Master Wang joked, how can the holy land come to the middle star region?"


    "I''m afraid that he is just a young man who has just broken through the divine realm and has no time to condense the stars!"


    There were bursts of laughter from the rear, all in line with the so-called "Master Wang.".


    Obviously, this man should have high prestige among all the monks in Qingming lake.


    There are five stars in his eyebrow.


    These five stars are all red, with a little blue in them. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see them.


    Red is the symbolic color of hypocrisy.


    The stars in the virtual state are orange light.


    The stars of the realms are red light.


    Every realm has its star light.


    In this upper star region, the light colors of stars, from low to high, are red, orange, red, green, green, green, black and purple.The most powerful peak power of the ancient divine realm is purple.


    And the blue is the light of faith.


    The more power of faith, the more intense the blue.


    There are some super powers in the upper star regions, and there are countless believers.


    The star light in their eyebrows was even covered up by the dark blue, and they could not see what kind of state it was.


    The old man named Wang, who opened his mouth in such a way, was obviously a man of some faith.


    But judging from the blue light, the power of its belief should be very rare.


    Su han paid no attention to the old man''s words and the laughter around him.


    He ignored these people and continued to move closer and closer to Qingming lake.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, the old man with the surname of Wang frowned, and suddenly burst out, "are you really kicking your nose on your face? If I flatter you a few more words, do you really think that you are the holy land power? "


    When he opened his mouth, there were bursts of breath around him.


    The prestige of the divine realm is very worthless in this superior realm.


    A large number of eyes focused on Su Han, and finally made his feet stop.


    He looked at the old man surnamed Wang and said plainly, "where is Su going? What''s the relationship with you?"


    "You have a big voice


    "First, even if you want to obtain this fortune, you will score first, and second, if you want to achieve the divine realm, what qualifications do you have to be equal with me and others?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the old man with the surname of Wang snorted coldly: "get back to me immediately and stand where you should stand. Otherwise, don''t say that I didn''t warn you!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the opening of the old man surnamed Wang, there are many breath rippling around.


    Strong pressure comes from Su Han''s head to make him surrender.


    But for Su Han, what is this pressure?


    "Threatening me?"


    Su Han squints, the corner of the mouth has a strange smile set off.


    From the moment he entered the upper star region, Su Han did not intend to keep a low profile.


    For others, keeping a low profile can save them.


    But in Su Han''s plan


    High profile, but can let him, less take many detours!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "My cultivation is a threat to you. What can you do?" The old man surnamed Wang showed a cold look.


    "Then you''d better figure out the way out for yourself first." Su Han said lightly.


    As he spoke, his steps rose again and went towards the edge of Qingming lake.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant


    The old man with the surname of Wang fiercely stormed up and stopped Su Han. He said in a deep voice, "there is nature in Qingming lake. You are not qualified to stand here just because of your cultivation."


    "Go away." Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old man surnamed Wang couldn''t believe it.


    How dare a garbage who is not even a real God''s realm to abuse himself like this?


    That instant spread out of the fury, let him have a kind of want to direct hand, will su han to kill the impulse.


    But he was able to become a God, but also in this cruel world experience for many years.


    When he was angry, he felt reflexive again


    The man in white is not easy to provoke!


    There are so many strong people present that there are stars shining in the center of each person''s eyebrows.


    Why is he so arrogant when he knows that he is not inferior to anyone else? No brains? Or a fool?


    It''s not a fairyland, at least it''s fairyland.


    How can there be a fool in fairyland?


    These thoughts flashed through the mind of the old man surnamed Wang.


    The impulse of his hand precipitated immediately.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The old man with the surname of Wang snorted coldly: "are you a member of the white dress family in the first class district?"


    "White clothes family?"


    Hearing this, all the friars around him turned pale.


    And Su Han here, is also showing doubts.


    "The white family? What is that? "


    This words, immediately he and the white dress family''s distance to pull apart.


    "If you are not from the white family, why are you so confident?"


    The old man, surnamed Wang, said in a deep voice: "do you have a bigger background? I don''t think I dare to touch you? "


    "Sorry, not really."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "Su just came up from the medium star region. There is no background in this upper star region."


    He doesn''t say that. It''s OK.


    When he said this, the old man''s suspicious mind suddenly became more serious.


    If he is really a monk without any background and his cultivation is so low, even if he is stupid, he can''t tell people so frankly, right?


    What makes him? Are you tired of it?


    "Get out of the way."


    Without waiting for the old man with the surname Wang to worry more, Su Han opened his mouth again.


    The old man surnamed Wang was gloomy for a long time, but finally he really gave way.


    However, at the moment when Su Han passed him by, the old man named Wang suddenly said: "boy, don''t be too proud. The creation of the first-class star field, no matter how big or small, is not so easy to get. At this moment, even if I make a way for you, there is nothing. When the creation really appears, that is, the time to decide your life and death!"


    "You''d better leave me alone."


    Su Han gradually moved forward, and the soft voice was heard by the old man surnamed Wang.


    This kind of warning, let Wang surname old man angry at the same time, the heart is heavy.


    From the beginning to the present, the man in white is too calm.


    Anyone at will can easily crush him to death.


    However, he was under so much pressure, but his face did not change.


    Is he able to withstand the pressure, or is there something in his hand that can compete with the divine realm?


    What kind of identity is he?


    Not only the old man surnamed Wang, but the other monks around him were so suspicious.


    They despised Su Han, despised in their hearts and mocked in their mouths.


    But at the moment, that strong sense of caution, but let them, do not dare to move Su Han.


    "Let''s wait for the creation to come into being."


    So they thought.


    But Su Han here, completely walked to the edge of Qingming lake, finally stopped.


    His clothes swayed and sat cross legged.


    On both sides of him, there are naturally friars, with five stars in the center of his eyebrows.


    These two people have been staring at Su Han, their faces are not good.


    Su Han, however, closed his eyes and fell asleep. He did not pay any attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The originally calm lake water suddenly appeared a lot of waves.


    From the middle, it diffuses towards both sides, as if something had opened a crack under the water to break the Qingming Lake in two."It''s on!"


    "Well, after waiting for such a long time, is nature finally coming out?"


    "I don''t know what kind of nature has wasted so much of our time."


    Everyone''s attention, at this moment, all fell in the middle of Qingming lake.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, the rapid flow of the lake, a huge roar, suddenly spread out!


    Su Han''s eyes which have been sleeping fiercely open!


    At the moment of its opening, he saw a touch of amazing silver white light, which was looming from the sky shaking waves.


    "God beast?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "If it is a divine beast, then the nature of this place should belong to some kind of natural material and treasure."


    Tiancai Dibao is supposed to be guarded by various animals.


    When they grow, these animals will rely on their aura to absorb and refine.


    When mature, it will directly devour this day''s wood.


    "If you can make such a big noise before you are mature, if you are really a natural material and treasure here, the level should be fair." Su Han also said in his heart.


    "Wow


    The surging waves were lifted and everyone could see clearly.


    The silvery light is a huge tail!


    While the waves are surging, the water surface of Qingming lake is also rising sharply, with a touch of black light projected from the bottom of the lake, getting closer and closer.


    "What is that?"


    All eyes.


    There are many gods sweeping into the lake.


    "It was Black Pearl? "


    "Black blood snack, also known as black pearl!"


    "It''s actually black blood. No wonder it''s so moving. It''s a treasure for all the hypocrites."


    "It is said that there will be at least one fruit and at most three fruits of black blood. Each of the ripe fruits has a very strong air. Some of them can even make ordinary low-level hypocrisy directly break through!"


    "Is it worth at least 30, 000 Shenjing?"


    "30000 crystal? There is no market for black blood snacks. A black pearl on it, that is, the fruit it bears, may be more than 30000 divine crystals. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not white here. If you can break through a grade with that black pearl, it''s worth it!"


    When he saw the black thing, there was a lot of noise around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    Black blood snack, commonly known as black pearl.


    Su Han naturally knew about it.


    At the first sight, he also recognized it.


    If you look at the whole upper star region, the black blood snack is really nothing. At most, it is worth 100000 crystal.


    But for the friars in the first level District, it is absolutely a huge wealth.


    Su Han bet that these people, who were present, would devour them immediately to improve their cultivation.


    But in fact, if they can get it, more than 99% of them will choose to sell it.


    For monks of their level, the difference between four stars and five stars is not too big.


    On the contrary, one hundred thousand crystal is extremely precious!


    Of course, with Su Han here, they can''t get the black blood snacks.


    "Bang!"


    A huge dull noise came from Qingshui lake, which was mixed with a very heavy roar.


    The silvery white tail, constantly tossing in the water, has a different kind of pressure, emanating from it, seems to want to frighten these monks.


    Su Han can feel that if we talk about the level of cultivation, this pressure should reach the six star hypocrite state.


    "Silver dragon magic fish?"


    "Well, sure enough, it is the beast who has been guarding here all the time!"


    "This silver dragon illusory fish is extremely powerful, completely surpasses us. Can it already be comparable with the six star puppet state?"


    "Well, even if it''s six stars, what can it do? With our strength, we will be able to kill the answering God


    "Yes, after death, who can get the black blood pocket money depends on his own ability."


    The holy beast guarding the black blood snacks has not yet appeared, and the friars around have already known its essence.


    It''s really a magic fish!


    Its noumenon is fish, but it has a special ability. It can be transformed into a dragon, and its whole body is silver white. At the critical moment, it can frighten people.


    However, the superior star regions have existed for so many years, and we all have a thorough understanding of the low-level mythical beast, the silver dragon magic fish.


    Even if it turns into a dragon, it can''t deceive people.


    After all, the body doesn''t have much use. Its breath is there.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen."


    At this time, the old man named Wang suddenly said: "this young man in white has been very confident since he appeared. He is not afraid of me and anyone else. He seems to have a good idea of this black blood snack."


    Su Han frowned. Although he didn''t look at the old man named Wang, he already knew what he was going to say.


    And those who do not mend around, is to show sneer and sarcasm at the same time, stare at Su Han.


    Sure enough!


    The old man, surnamed Wang, said: "at the moment, black blood snacks and silver dragon magic fish have appeared. Obviously, the black pearls among them have been completely mature. As our predecessors, we can''t go up and grab them. It''s better to give this opportunity to this young master in white, and let him try it first. What do you think?"


    "Nature is OK."


    "What Master Wang said is what he said."


    "Ha ha Boy, you''ve been given a chance. Don''t cherish it


    Some people ignore it.


    Most of the rest of us are laughing.


    It''s so cold, it looks like it''s really warm.


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    He stood up, patted his clothes and said, "since you are so honored, Su can''t refute your face. It''s just After su really gets the black pearl, don''t you regret it? "


    "Just you?"


    The crowd almost burst into laughter.


    The old Wang called out: "boy, although I don''t know your name, I still admire your courage. If you can get the Black Pearl without relying on others, I will cut off my head and kick it for you."


    Su Han suddenly turned his head: "is this really true?"


    "Nature takes it seriously!" The old man named Wang nodded.


    "That''s a deal."


    Su Han''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    "In that case, why don''t you go soon?" The old man surnamed Wang urged impatiently.


    "First, thank you."


    Su Han again to the people around the boxing, in the latter extremely impatient eyes, fierce toward the Qingshui Lake in the past.


    "How dare he pass?"


    "It''s just a guy who hasn''t even gathered the stars. Where on earth has he got so much confidence?"


    "That silver dragon magic fish, but six star level ah, afraid of blowing breath, can kill it?"


    "Don''t worry about him. Sooner or later he will die. First think about how to defeat the silver dragon magic fish and get the black pearl."At this moment, the black blood snack has not yet completely appeared, but it is also fast.


    When it comes out completely, it is the moment when it is really mature!


    First of all, the giant snakehead appeared in the black fish.


    It is thousands of feet long, and instinctively turned into the silver white real dragon. It seems that it is no different from the real dragon.


    "It has been rumored that the silver dragon phantom fish was born from a cross between the real dragon and the fish God. Although the news is somewhat untrustworthy, it is really possible to look at the appearance of the silver dragon magic fish."


    Su Han stands in the middle of the lake and looks up at the silver dragon magic fish.


    He''s waiting.


    Waiting for the black blood snacks, a moment of complete emergence.


    But silver dragon illusory fish, obviously did not want him to live to that time.


    "Hum ~"


    when the whole body vibrates, there is a buzz, and the great pressure of the six star hypocritical realm is overwhelming toward Su Han.


    Su Han did not use dragon blood to rage, nor did he drink strong liquor.


    But in addition to this, all its means are launched!


    "At the moment, although I am not the highest level of combat power, I can not compete with the true God realm, but these alone are enough to stand in an invincible position in the hypocrite realm."


    However, Su Han was indifferent.


    "It''s just like the silver dragon magic fish in the six star puppet state. It''s not Su''s opponent."


    "Wow


    A lot of pressure passed over Su Han.


    If it is really an ordinary fairyland, even if it is like the holy master of cold weather, under this pressure, it will be broken to pieces and the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    Can su Han, but still standing there, towering.


    At the moment when the black blood snacks don''t show up completely, Su Han doesn''t plan to start.


    However -


    "roar


    The huge hissing and roaring suddenly came from the mouth of the silver dragon phantom fish.


    It is obviously full of intolerance to Su Han.


    Seeing that there was no threat to Su Han, the amazing breath suddenly burst out.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Wow


    Broken Cang magic weapon appears in the hand, that breaks the boundary the blade, has already fused in.


    "Since you are tired of living, Su will give you a ride as you wish!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    Su Han has never been a procrastinator.


    The moment his voice fell, the opportunity to kill suddenly surged out.


    The long sword stands horizontally, and the power of cultivation is infused into it. The powerful blade immediately cuts across the silver dragon magic fish with an extremely amazing posture!


    "Wow


    It seems that if the blade is to penetrate the void, it will disappear in the blink of an eye in the sight of countless people.


    "Well, the speed is fair."


    "I see his weapon Looks like it''s just an immortal? Did not even reach the level of artifact? "


    "It''s not the divine realm, it''s not the artifact. Where is he confident that he can kill the silver dragon phantom fish?"


    "Who''s going to gamble? I bet he will die within three seconds


    "I''ll bet two seconds!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I bet on instant!"


    Seeing that Su Han began to attack, the monks around Qingming Lake laughed.


    I don''t blame them.


    In the eyes of any fairyland, fairyland is a mole ant.


    This is a difference on the level that will never be crossed.


    "Boom


    At this time, the mouth of the silver dragon phantom fish also spewed out a lot of light.


    These lights, with a sharp breath, are like a sharp blade, with thousands of them.


    Looking up, a large number of light flew down, trying to pierce Su Han''s whole body.


    But Su Han''s knife awn has come at this moment.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    When the knife awn shuttles by, a lot of dull sound comes out, and many lights are broken!


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    When someone was surprised, the knife awn penetrated the light at a very fast speed.


    Even, do not wait for the silver dragon phantom fish to have a reaction, is mercilessly chopped in the middle of its body.


    "Pooh


    The sound of the body being penetrated is clear.


    A large amount of blood sprayed into the void, the body of the silver dragon magic fish appeared, but it has been broken into two pieces!


    Some yuan Shen shrieked and burst out of the broken body.


    His eyes are full of fear and resentment. After a look at Su Han, he plunges into the bottom of Qingming lake and never shows up again.


    The void was bloody.


    There was silence all around!


    This moment, the entire Qingming lake shore, all monks, all gaped!


    They can''t believe what happened before.


    That silver dragon unreal fish, but can be comparable to the existence of the six-star hypocrisy!!!


    It is not polite to say that even these people should unite to kill the silver dragon magic fish.


    And the man in white, who has always been regarded as garbage and waste by himself and others, was actually cut in half with a knife?


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Can''t it be that I''m dazzled?"


    "He hasn''t even condensed the stars. He''s not really a god state. How could he be so strong!"


    Many incredible shouts came from the monks'' mouths.


    At the moment, they looked at the figure in white as if they were watching ghosts, full of shock and fear.


    At this time, Su Han''s figure moved and slowly turned his head.


    His eyes swept over the crowd.


    Especially when I saw the old man named Wang, he stayed for a long time.


    The old man named Wang is also looking at Su Han.


    When they looked at each other, the old man surnamed Wang said darkly, "you are not what we think. You must have hidden the stars in a special way. This kind of means is very high, which is possessed by those top powers. There are not many superior star regions in the whole world."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Su Mou, is really not a person of great power, but just a garbage and waste just coming up from the medium star region."


    Su Han faintly smiles and points to the old man named Wang: "wait for me there. After su takes this black pearl, I will go to talk to you in detail."


    The old man with the surname Wang changed his face and did not speak again.


    "Wow


    The lake suddenly bloomed like a flower in full bloom.


    The true face of the black blood snacks, thoroughly displayed in front of the public.


    The whole body is dark, there is a diameter connected to the bottom of the water, three fist size black fruits, quietly placed in the middle of the leaves, waiting for picking.


    "Three black pearls?"


    "So many? The maximum number of fruits produced by black blood flowers is only three! "


    "This man is lucky, isn''t he?"


    When they saw the three fruits, there was a noise again from the monks around.


    Their faces were full of envy, and even showed a strong greed.One after another, staring at the black pearl, the eyes are a little red.


    However, the final reason, or to suppress their impulse to rush to grab.


    The man in white is too strong.


    With a knife, the body of the silver dragon magic fish will be cut in half. This is at least a seven star pseudo God state, which can be achieved!


    If they unite, they may kill the silver dragon illusory fish, but they are really powerless in the face of the Seven Star hypocrisy.


    What''s more, we didn''t know each other. We just talked about it before. How could we be so united?


    Therefore, even if it is to see the emergence of the three fruits, even if it is not greedy, there is no one at this moment to stand up and grab.


    Su Han''s figure appeared before the black blood snack.


    The palm of his hand waved, first collected the body of the silver dragon phantom fish, and then picked all the three fruits.


    the body of the beast is precious and full of flesh and blood essence.


    They are different from humans.


    Most of human beings are martial monks, and their body, at most, is a skin bag.


    even those physical monks, whose flesh and blood are so numerous, will not be so disgusting to swallow.


    But the body of the beast is different.


    Their meat can be roasted to eat, let alone swallowed.


    For Su Han, the body of silver dragon illusory fish, which can be comparable to the six-star hypocritical realm, is of great use.


    After finishing all this, Su Han looked at the root of the black blood flower, but still didn''t pull it out.


    That rhizome, also has a great effect.


    But if it is removed from its roots, it will never bear fruit again.


    As a person, it''s better to stay on the front line.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han flashed away from Qingming lake and came to the old man named Wang.


    I don''t know how this person thinks. He has been standing there all the time and has not escaped.


    "Wang Changhe, I''ve met my predecessors."


    When Su Han arrived, all the disdain on the old man''s face disappeared, instead, he looked respectful.


    "Master?"


    For this word, Su Han suddenly felt very funny.


    Before this, Wang Changhe, however, would like to die for the silver dragon phantom fish himself!


    "I''m not your elder, and I''m not so close to you. I''d better put these flatteries away."


    Su Han waved his sleeves, staring at Wang Changhe, and said faintly, "it''s time for you to fulfill the agreement."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    "Appointment, agreement?"


    Wang Changhe''s face twitched for a moment and clasped his fist: "excuse me, master. Wang didn''t promise anything before."


    "Oh? Do you want Su to remind you? "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, pointed to the Qingming lake and said, "you said before that if Su can kill the silver dragon magic fish, you will cut off your head and play it for me. Just in time, Su also wants to play football."


    Hearing this, Wang Changhe''s face changed dramatically!


    He farfetched a smile and said: "that''s just joking, joking. I hope you don''t put it in your heart."


    "If I were really just an ordinary fairyland, what would you say now?" Su Han stares at Wang Changhe.


    The color of the latter changes again.


    Why don''t you ask?


    With Su Han''s attitude before, let alone silver dragon magic fish, he wanted to kill Su Han!


    "Let''s cut the crap."


    Su Han light way: "you do it yourself, the death is just the body, if Su personally do it, then you will be all destroyed."


    Obviously, Su Han has given him a way to live.


    But even if it''s just physical death, Wang Changhe doesn''t want to!


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand turned and took out a token, saying, "I am a member of the Wangs in Qinghe district. To take the reputation of the Wangs in Qinghe District, it''s better to be careful."


    "The Wangs in Qinghe District?" Su Han frowned.


    He knows that Qinghe district belongs to one of the nine first-class districts.


    But Wang family, he has never heard of it.


    The forces in the first level region, like those in the medium star realm, change every once in a while, and the speed of alternation is extremely fast.


    Only the forces above the fifth level can remain at a high level all the year round.


    But looking at the look of the people around, it is obvious that they all know something about the Wang family.


    "The Wang family is the only family in Qinghe District, with the strongest power. Although Wang''s position in the Wang family is not too high, it also flows the blood of the Wang family."


    Wang Changhe''s confidence also increased a lot when he saw the fearless look of the people around him.


    He stood up straight, looked at Su Han, and said, "my Wang family, I have always been not bothered by people, I do not provoke people, but if anyone dares to find trouble, then my Wang family is not afraid of things!"


    "Said so much, you are taking the Wang family, to threaten Su Mou?" Su Han raised his mouth.


    "It''s not a threat. At most, it''s a warning." Wang Changhe road.


    "Wow


    Su Han suddenly reached out his hand, and the power of cultivation surged, and he directly grabbed Wang Changhe.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and he was about to retreat immediately.


    But at this moment, the power of cultivation seems to have been solidified. It exists clearly in the body, but it can''t be mobilized at all!


    Not only that, his own ability to act has been imprisoned, he can only open his mouth to speak!


    The cold feeling came from the neck.


    Wang Changhe clearly saw that when the blood splashed all over the place, there was a head flying fiercely.


    When he reacts, he can see clearly.


    That''s your own head!!!


    "You, you want to die!"


    The yuan God emerged from the body, and Wang Changhe hissed and said, "I''ve told you my identity. How dare you kill me? Wait for my Wang family to hunt down! "


    "Bang!"


    The token was crushed by it, and the light came out of the sky. In an instant, it rushed into the distance and disappeared.


    "I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it!"


    Su Han sneered and clapped his hands fiercely.


    Wang Changhe''s original spirit, in fear, burst out with a bang, turned into many stars, and gradually drifted away.


    Looking at this scene, many monks around were shocked, showing a strong fear.


    Wang Changhe is a five-star hypocrite, but in the hands of the man in white, he has no chance to fight back.


    They clearly see that when Su Han makes a move, Wang Changhe just stands there stunned, allowing the man in white to kill him!


    After receiving Wang Changhe''s ring, Su Han turned his head and looked at others.


    "Is this Qinghe District?"


    After a burst of silence, someone stood up: "reply to the elder, this is indeed Qinghe district."


    "My name is Su Baliu. If the Wangs want to track me down, let them come."


    After su Han''s words fall, the figure disappears directly, and the remaining ten thousand people look at each other.


    Do you dare to protect yourself when you kill someone? How confident is this?


    Wang family is not only a big guy in Qinghe District, but also a small influential one in secondary district.


    If they really annoy them, it''s not impossible to mobilize strong people from the second level district to hunt down and kill them!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han, why do you have to keep a high profile?It is much more difficult to walk in the upper star regions than in the lower and middle star regions.


    Here, the strength is strong, is indeed part of the dependence, but not all of it.


    Even the ancient gods at the top of the mountain can''t say that they can be invincible in the superior star regions!


    Su Han has just arrived, and the rules of this superior star region are so strict that you can''t go to the places you want to go.


    High profile, but also a helpless move.


    What is the most important thing to look at the galaxy as a whole?


    It''s not resources, it''s not martial arts or secret arts, but talents!


    Talent, the most important!


    This is particularly prominent in the upper star regions and holy regions.


    All the major forces have tried their best to win over all kinds of Tianjiao.


    Or with special physique, or with super qualification, or with the means of adversity


    All these belong to talents!


    Su Han wants to act in a high-profile way to attract the attention of those big people.


    In particular, the four masters of the government, the top of the world.


    Once they look at it, it will really have a backing, in this upper star region, it will not be so difficult.


    In fact, Su Han knew a lot of the forces in the upper star regions.


    Su Han couldn''t trust each other before he was stupid.


    Shortcut is easy to go, but it is still the road under your feet, which is the most secure one!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of xumijie, Su Han sits cross legged.


    "Wang family?"


    "It would not be a bad thing if it really provoked Wang''s pursuit."


    "It''s just a force in a first-class district. It''s impossible for me to do anything to me. On the contrary, I can step on the royal family and become famous."


    "At that time, I will not only attract the attention of those great people above, but also establish my own believers in this superior universe."


    It''s for this reason that we have to protect ourselves.


    The power of belief is also very important to Su Han.


    "now swallow the black pearl and the flesh and blood essence of the beast."


    In silence, Su Han first picked up the fruit of a black blood snack.


    Can clearly feel, there is a strong divine power, flowing in the fruit.


    "Although I need more resources than others, this is a miracle fruit, which is much higher than my level. These three fruits should be able to make a breakthrough for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    With the fall of the voice, the voice of the place, there is a figure, slowly emerged.


    It''s su Han!


    After his hands were negative, he stood on the void and looked at the Ji Mingfeng from afar.


    Ji Mingfeng frowned, almost subconsciously: "who are you?"


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, there was a sharp cry.


    "He is the one who killed elder Wang!"


    "Yes, yes, I know him, too. He snatched the fruit of black blood and killed elder Wang!"


    "Su Ba Liu, he is Su Ba Liu


    Those scattered monks were always questioned for fear that they would be killed by the anger of the Wang family.


    At this time, Su Han appeared, and they were naturally the first to identify.


    At this moment, all the captains of the Wang family have taken out the portraits drawn by these people before.


    Compared with each other, they immediately confirmed that it was this person!


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    "You have been hiding here, never left?"


    "Why leave?" Su Han said lightly.


    "What do you say?"


    All the people of the Wang family are cold and cold, and the opportunity to kill them appears.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you kill my Wang family in Qinghe District? Are you really tired of it? "


    "He wanted to die himself." Su Han''s look is still plain.


    "What a big voice


    The six captains were obviously shocked by Su Han.


    This person is actually hiding here all the time, but oneself wait for a person, actually did not notice at all?


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know what kind of status the Wangs are in Qinghe district? He didn''t know that the whole Qinghe District would tremble with the anger of the Wangs?!


    "It''s you..."


    When the people of the Wang family were frightened and angry, Ji Mingfeng said, "your name is Su Baliu? You should be very clear about the value of Yin Yang blood spirit flower? Why do you think, with your words, I will give you the Yin and Yang blood spirit flower? And this is Qinghe District, not the Haiyue District of Ji''s family. What you should ask is the Wang family. "


    "And more."


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, Ji Mingfeng said again: "where are the stars in your eyebrows? Is it hidden? "


    He shouldn''t have asked, but he was really curious.


    Many people are able to hide the stars in their eyebrows, but that kind of means is too low-level, but those who are higher than him can see through at a glance.


    But in front of this Su Ba Liu, it really seems that there has never been a star, no matter how the Ji family people explore, they can not see.


    "Did he really not condense the stars?"


    Ji Mingfeng heart, suddenly burst out of such an idea.


    "How can it be?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ji Mingfeng put this idea out directly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Wang Changhe is a five-star hypocrite. If Su Baliu is not even a real God state, how can he be killed? It''s impossible! "


    In principle, it is.


    But I don''t know why, the idea that Ji Mingfeng has put out clearly, can''t help but come out.


    Even, the words of the Ji family owner, also at this moment, began to linger in his mind.


    "The fruit of yin and Yang will appear together in heaven and earth, which indicates that there will be monsters coming out!"


    "Is it he who is the monster?"


    Thinking of this, Ji Mingfeng stares at Su Han: "kill a five-star pseudo God state with the realm of half immortals and half gods? Even the Tianjiao cultivated by the top forces can''t do this? Even if it is the descendants of the legendary four stars and nine gods, it is impossible to do it? "


    "If all this were true, who would he be? What kind of talent and means does he possess? Is he really the monster carved on the stone tablet? "


    Breathing more and more heavy, Ji Mingfeng even forgot, the first time to fight for the Yin and Yang blood spirit flower.


    He has never been a hysteric.


    But at this moment, he really can not suppress those thoughts, even these ideas, in his own view, are too illusory.


    From ancient times to the present, there are not a small number of people with unique style. They point to the moon with their left hand and pinch the sky with their right hand.


    But where can anyone use fairyland to fight against the God of war?


    And where can anyone, with fairyland, cross the five-star puppet realm?


    If so, is he relying on something out of scope, or Its own strength?


    "Young master Young master


    The voice of the old man of the Ji family is constantly coming into our ears.


    But the season wind and cloud, completely did not hear.


    Until that old man shakes him hard, season Fengyun this just sober up.He suddenly raised his head and asked what he thought was an idiot.


    "Are you the devil who has already appeared?"


    There was a dead silence!


    Ji''s family, completely shocked!


    Wang''s family, on the other hand, frowned and looked at Ji Fengyun, his face full of doubts.


    As for Su Han, there is no idea.


    "What kind of monster?" He asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A Wang family team grew up and said with a smile: "Mr. Ji, you have never been a person who likes to fantasize. How come after the appearance of the Yin Yang blood spirit flower, you have always been in a state of indistinguishable between the real and the virtual? Is it because of the value of yin and Yang blood spirit flower that makes the brain confused? I can tell you, it belongs to my Wang family. You can''t take it away! "


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" The people of the Ji family also look to the season wind and cloud, some worry between the words.


    Season Feng Yun''s face, instantly red, embarrassed to death.


    It is a well-known thing that he worships the peerless heaven pride and the top strong.


    This is not a shame. Which monk is not?


    But the second childe of the Ji family in Haiyue District shouts "monsters" when he meets someone else. Is this flattery too obvious?


    Loss of identity, loss of identity!


    "Do it!"


    After the initial embarrassment, Ji Mingfeng''s look is slightly gloomy.


    With a big wave of his hand, the old man of the Ji family and others immediately rushed out and went straight to the flower of yin and Yang blood spirit.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, all the troops of the Wang family set out.


    They gave up Su Han for the time being, and their target was only Yin Yang blood spirit flower.


    They obviously know which is more important.


    But they ignored Su Han, who did not.


    That yin and Yang blood spirit flower, he already regarded as his own thing!


    "Wow


    Palm waving, towering light curtain emerged, directly blocking the edge of Qingming lake.


    Just like a huge wall, no matter the people of the Wang family or the people of the Ji family, they are all blocked!


    "What are you doing?"


    Two members, at the same time, looked up at Su Han''s eyes, with anger.


    Su Han didn''t care about their anger.


    He held out his hand, pointed to the Yin and Yang blood spirit flower, and pointed to himself.


    "That''s mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "Heaven and earth treasure, where there is virtue, you are arrogant?" The old man of Ji family hums coldly.


    The people of the Wang family were directly drinking and swearing: "fart, this is Qinghe District, the territory of our Wang family. If my Wang family is willing, even your life will be ours, let alone a flower of yin and Yang blood spirit?"


    "Break the curtain of light!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the last loud drink, a lot of noise came out.


    A large number of Royal troops launched attacks and all kinds of attacks hit the light curtain.


    The light curtain vibrated and even shook, but it did not break.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, the people of Wang family are more and more angry.


    But the Ji family old person and so on, is exposes the shock color.


    They are not greedy enough to get the Yin and Yang blood spirit flower. After all, this is indeed the territory of the Wang family, and the ultimate winner of the fruit of yin and Yang is likely to be the Wang family.


    Therefore, they were extremely keen on Su Han''s observation.


    "With one''s own strength, to block the bombardment of so many royal troops?"


    The old man said in his heart: "even if it is the Seven Star hypocrite state, it is difficult to achieve this? I can feel that he relied on his own strength rather than external force, that is to say, his cultivation should be beyond the realm of the Seven Star hypocrite. It is very likely that It''s a virtual state of mind


    "However, if he is really a virtual spirit state, it will not be the top virtual spirit state. At most, it is between one star and two stars. Otherwise, the light screen will never shake."


    It has to be said that the old man has a great insight.


    In a flash, he guessed the general accomplishments of Su Han.


    However, he could never think that one star or two star virtual spirit state was only Su Han''s power, not his real cultivation.


    "Young master."


    The old man sent a message to Ji Mingfeng: "this man should be a virtual spirit state. We are not rivals. If the Wang family does not come to the strong from the second level area, no one can do anything about him."


    The implication is that it is obviously impossible to seize the fruits of yin and Yang.


    "Is his cultivation a state of emptiness?" Ji Mingfeng asked.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "Are you sure that his cultivation is really a state of emptiness?" Ji Mingfeng asked again.


    The old man was stunned for a moment and said with some doubts: "it''s cultivation. Haven''t we been talking about cultivation all the time? In addition to cultivation, there is only combat power left. His fighting power is the virtual God state. "


    After saying that, the old man looked at Ji Mingfeng again.


    But seeing the latter, he is also staring at himself.


    At this moment, the old man''s mind suddenly roared and crashed there.


    "Combat power?"


    "Young master, you mean that his fighting power is the realm of virtual spirit, but his cultivation is It''s not necessarily a virtual state of mind? "


    The more you say that, the more horrified the old man is.


    With the childe for such a long time, how can he not know what Ji Mingfeng thinks?


    There are only two accomplishments of Su Baliu.


    The first is the low star virtual spirit state.


    The second one is half immortals and half gods!


    If the first is the case, naturally it is normal and there is nothing to notice.


    But if the latter


    That is extremely shocking!!!


    The state of half immortals and half gods gives full play to the fighting power of the virtual spirit state?


    How can this be possible???


    "As I said, he is the monster of the world!" Ji Mingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a confident smile.


    "No way


    The old man almost roared and said, "how can this be possible? How is this possible? Even if the real God state is not, can we play the battle power of the virtual God state? How can such a person exist in the world? The four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods are already the highest heaven pride in the superior star region, but even they can''t do this, and the difference is very far! "


    "He must be in a state of emptiness, just hiding the stars in his eyebrows."


    "Young master, don''t think about it any more. The words of the owner are just casual words. They can''t be true!"


    Ji Mingfeng slightly frowned: "that''s not what my father said, but what he saw on a stone tablet."


    "Of course, I know, but I don''t know where the stone tablet came from, and its credibility is very low." The old man argued.


    Ji Mingfeng said again: "if it is true, how can it be so clever? When the fruit of yin and Yang appears, does he follow? And they deliberately hide the stars in their eyebrows? "


    "I bet he didn''t hide the stars, but In fact, the stars have not been condensed! "


    In this matter, in addition to the initial doubt, Ji Mingfeng heart, the rest is almost firm.


    He believed that Su Han was the monster.


    He didn''t know why he believed so much, to tell the truth.Maybe this is instinct? Intuition?


    But these, should be those super powers, will have the ability?


    "Brother Su!"


    Ji Fengyun suddenly clasped his fist and yelled to Su Han: "this yin-yang fruit can be given to you by Ji. But after this is over, Ji wants to invite elder brother Su to Haiyue District, which is the most delicious place in the whole first-class district. I hope brother Su can give you some thin noodles and have a taste."


    "Thank you very much, brother Ji. I have to think about it first." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    You wanted to fight before, but now you want to let it out?


    I''m afraid it''s not to let it out, but to know that I can''t get it?


    However, Su Han''s goal has been achieved.


    At the next stop, he had planned to go to Haiyue district.


    "Whew!"


    In the twinkling shadow, Su Han came to the Qingming lake.


    All but him were blocked by the curtain of light.


    Seeing that Su Han had already reached out his hand and was about to grasp the two Yin and Yang fruits, the eyes of all the Wangs were red.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you


    "That''s my Wang family''s thing, worth more than a million crystal, if you really get it, you can''t get out of Qinghe District!"


    "Under the shock and anger of the home owner, your end will be very miserable!"


    Until now, they are not awake.


    In their eyes, Su Han is still a little monk in the world of five or six stars.


    Wang family is powerful, let alone five or six stars, even if it is the Seven Star hypocrite realm, offend them, it will not have any good end.


    But empty spirit state, that is totally different!


    "Wow


    Su Han grabs the fruits of yin and Yang in his hands.


    The next moment, there is a storage ring thrown out, straight to Ji Mingfeng here.


    But Su Han here, finished these time, is to disappear directly.


    "This bastard, hiding again?"


    "Search, search the whole void, dig into the earth, and you must find this person out!"


    "It''s worth more than a million crystal. How dare he take it? What a great courage


    "To find out this man, we must cramp his skin, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    Ji Mingfeng, looking at the storage ring in front of him, is a little dazed.


    At the first time Su Han threw it over, his idea was that Su Baliu wanted to put the blame on him.


    But when you think about it carefully, not only he, but everyone can see that the two fruits of yin and yang are in Su Baliu''s hands.


    He threw out the storage ring first, then grabbed the fruit and disappeared.


    That is to say, the fruit is not in this storage ring!


    In that case, what''s in it?


    "Mr. Ji!"


    A captain of the Wang family, with hundreds of people, besieged him.


    "I''m sorry, this is the bastard. I need to check it out later."


    It''s polite to say, but it''s full of threats.


    "It''s OK. It''s not my stuff anyway. You can look at it." Season Fengyun waved his hand.


    The captain took the storage ring, the mind into it, immediately saw that it was a blank.


    "Well?"


    He frowned and scanned hundreds of times without noticing anything.


    There''s nothing in the storage ring.


    "What the hell is this thing doing?" The captain gnashed his teeth.


    Since there is nothing, why should he throw this storage ring at Ji Mingfeng.


    The second young master of Ji''s family is short of this storage ring?


    "Are you done?"


    Ji Mingfeng stretched out his hand and said, "give it back to me after reading it. This is a gift he gave me."


    The captain looked uncertain and hesitant.


    "Why, you want a storage ring? You, Wang family, are you so poor? Don''t even have a storage ring, captain? "


    Ji Mingfeng looked cold: "can talk with you well, that is to give you face, I don''t want to be angry, but you don''t force me!"


    "Hum!"


    Wang''s captain snorted coldly, and finally returned the ring to Ji Mingfeng, and then went to look for Su Han.


    "Do you want to frame me?"


    Ji Mingfeng here, is a smile, mind into the storage ring.


    When seeing a blank inside, the season bright breeze is also stunned.


    "What is this? Nothing. What did he do with a storage ring? I missed his storage ring? " Ji Mingfeng frowns.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the storage ring, of course, there is nothing.


    There was another ring, but they couldn''t see it.


    The son needs to be healed.


    Su Han had no hesitation. At the first time he came in, he started the Dragon riding emperor technique and began to swallow the two Yin and Yang fruits.


    Worth millions of crystal?


    No matter Wang family or Ji family, after getting this thing, they will choose to auction it.


    But for Su Han, he is short of money?


    A million crystal is just a matter of ten elemental crystals.


    I''m afraid it''s more than that when I shake my hand, and I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    The outside world is slow, but the inside is very fast.


    When the breath of the five distracted state broke out from Su Han, only half of the black fruit of yin and Yang was swallowed up.


    However, it is obvious that breaking through the six concentration state needs more resources than the five concentration state.


    The whole white fruit, together with half of the painted black fruit, made Su Han reach the state of six concentration after decades in the Holy Son Xumi commandment!


    "Boom


    Breath burst, powerful force at your fingertips.


    Su took a deep breath and stood up from the ground, feeling fresh all over.


    "It''s really a difference in levels..."


    Su Han sighed: "from the outside world, I only spent a few days, and I have already reached the six concentration state from the dichotomous state. How long will it take to achieve this in the medium star region? Even if there is a holy Son xumaijie, it will take at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years? "


    In fact, it is not a matter of time, but a matter of resources.


    In the middle star region, there is no fruit of black blood flower, and no fruit of yin and Yang blood spirit flower.


    If you want to break through, you have to accumulate day after day.


    "After swallowing the two fruits of yin and Yang, it has been about 100 years since the inside of the Holy Son Xumi commandment, and it should have been three days since the outside world. I don''t know what happened to Ji Mingfeng and the Wang family." Su Han said in his heart.


    For Ji Mingfeng and even Ji Jia, Su Han just wants to make use of it.


    Similarly, Ji Mingfeng may also want to use him.


    Therefore, at present, whether Ji Mingfeng is dead or alive has nothing to do with Su Han.


    "I don''t know if the Wang family is in the second level district. If there is a high star virtual God state coming, even if I can match the three-star virtual spirit state, it is useless at all."¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Ji Mingfeng''s face was gloomy.


    They didn''t get the fruits of yin and Yang, and naturally they didn''t hike back to the sea moon area from the starry sky. It was too far away.


    It was easy to leave through the transmission array, but it was because Su Baliu gave him a storage ring, which greatly increased Wang''s suspicion of him.


    All the way through, I don''t know how many times I met the Wang family''s interrogation. Ji Mingfeng and others almost didn''t take off their clothes to show them.


    How insulting is the attitude of the Wang family to Ji Mingfeng?


    The relationship between the two families is not false, but on the surface, we still have to greet each other with a smile and be polite to each other.


    But this Wang family, almost all want to tear a face!


    At the moment, Ji Mingfeng and others are standing in front of a transmission array.


    There are a large number of royal soldiers standing here, blocking their way.


    "Mr. Ji, this is the order from above. We just follow the rules. I hope you can understand." Someone wants to search Ji Mingfeng.


    "I really give you a face, don''t I?"


    Ji Mingfeng said in a low voice: "once or twice, I will give you this face, but you still pedal your nose on the face? Once a time, it''s just endless. When I have such a good temperament, Ji Mingfeng


    "Mr. Ji, we said that we just acted according to the rules." The other side said again.


    "Fart!"


    Ji Mingfeng looks cold: "I''m jimingfeng standing here, you dare to come over to check, I''ll break your hands and feet, don''t believe it, try it!"


    Hearing this, all the sergeants turned pale.


    They don''t have any doubt, as Ji Mingfeng''s identity, they really dare to do so.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the transmission array.


    When completely clear, Ji Mingfeng''s eyes immediately bright.


    "Big brother?"


    "Yes, sir!" The old people of the Ji family are all saluting.


    "Well."


    The man nodded, immediately took out a token, and said faintly: "according to the order of the master, come to pick up Mingfeng and go home. Who dares to stop him is to despise the dignity of our Ji family and fight directly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    Haiyue District, a transmission array.


    "Wow


    The light is shining, there are ripples emerging, and some body shadows come out of it.


    "Well, the Wangs dare not fight us!"


    Ji Ming snorted coldly and looked at the man next to him: "brother, are you back? You''ve been in the secondary district for nearly 2000 years, haven''t you? And now I finally come back. You and I must be drunk tonight


    This man is just the son of Ji family, Ji Minghuo!


    There are two boys in the Ji family.


    Ji Minghuo, the eldest son, has a general qualification. However, he is able to study the way of business when he understands the reason and the people''s heart.


    Therefore, the owner of the Ji family left half of the business of the Ji family to him and asked him to take care of it.


    Ji Minghuo is really powerful. He keeps everything in order. Even the families in the other eight regions have to admire them secretly.


    Ji Mingfeng, the second son of the family, is forthright and gifted. He is regarded as the best successor of the future Ji family.


    Jijiajiazhu, there is also a child, that has been talked about by the people of the three Princess - Ji QingHan.


    This woman is very strange. She is not afraid of the weather. She is almost everywhere she goes, and she will not be able to live peacefully.


    If you want to ask the people who are most afraid of the Ji family, it is definitely not the master of the Ji family. If this is the third princess!


    "Second brother, I''m afraid I don''t have time tonight."


    Ji Minghuo shook his head slightly and sighed: "my father temporarily ordered that a small piece of divine crystal ore was found in the secondary district. Let me take care of it. After I get you back, I will leave immediately."


    "What? So fast? "


    Ji Mingfeng said speechless: "my father is too inhumane, right? How long have you been back? How many days? If you don''t have a good rest, you have to leave again? "


    "Second brother!"


    Ji Minghuo''s face was flat: "what has no humanity, that is the father, but also the owner of the Ji family. You should respect some of them in your words."


    "Hum, they all say that little sister is the most tormenting one. I think he is the most tormenting one!" Ji Ming''s wind is cold.


    Ji Minghuo showed a helpless: "OK, father no matter how to arrange, there are his reasons, we just need to abide by it, understand?"


    "Well, I see."


    Ji Mingfeng waved his hand and seemed to think of something. He said, "elder brother, I saw the fruits of yin and Yang in Qinghe district this time."


    "Of course I know."


    Ji Minghuo said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the fruit of yin and Yang, I didn''t have to go in person and take the owner''s token to bring you back."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Ji Mingfeng solemnly said: "this is not the problem of yin and Yang fruits. My father said that the fruits of yin and Yang appear together in heaven and earth, which means that there are monsters coming out!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Ji Mingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "my father said it himself. It''s just a joke. It can''t be true. Do you still care about it?"


    "But I''ve seen that monster!" Jiming wind road.


    "Well?"


    Ji Minghuo was slightly stunned: "what do you say? what''s his name? What''s the extent of the evil spirit? "


    "His name is Su Baliu. He hasn''t condensed the stars yet, but he has the fighting power of virtual spirit realm!" Ji Mingfeng murmured.


    Ji Minghuo''s face changed!


    He suddenly looked at the old man of the Ji family and others: "the second childe has been attacked?"


    "No The old man and others were busy.


    "Then how could he say such absurd things?" Ji Ming fire again.


    Ji Mingfeng rolled his eyes and said, "brother, why don''t you believe me? Other people don''t believe me. You and my sister should believe that I am. Not only did I see it, but they also saw it. If you don''t believe me, ask them! "


    I don''t know that the man has the power of God when he hears the war


    It has not been confirmed that they will not help Ji Mingfeng''s "nonsense".


    "Where has this man gone?" Ji Minghuo asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Speaking of this matter, Ji Mingfeng suddenly looked depressed.


    "After he gave me a storage ring, he disappeared. I planned to invite him to my Ji family. I didn''t want the Wang family to be so rude. This matter can only be put on hold for a while. There is nothing in the storage ring!"


    "Well If you can meet him in the future, I''ll tell you again! "


    Ji Minghuo patted Ji Mingfeng on the shoulder: "second brother, you are right to do so. No matter whether he is really a monster, but he is still a strong man of virtual spirit state. It''s OK for such people to draw him together. As for the storage ring..."


    After thinking about it, Ji Minghuo said: "maybe there is nothing in it, but if he can give it to you, he must have his idea and keep it well. Maybe he will come to look for it in the future, and then you will see him again.""Well, that''s all." Ji Mingfeng has no choice but to wave his hand.


    "You go back first. My sister has been looking for you. I still have some things to deal with. After that, I will go directly to the secondary district." Jiming fire path.


    "Little sister?"


    Ji Mingfeng suddenly thought of the three tail fox thing, suddenly a face of cold sweat.


    "It''s over. I didn''t catch the three tailed foxes for my younger sister. She must have eaten me. What should I do? What to do? "


    Ji Minghuo gave him a look of seeking more happiness from himself, and then he left.


    All the way through, Ji Mingfeng has always been confused, confused, with something whispered in his mouth, and I don''t know that season QingHan, how much torture has been given to him before.


    "No way, no way. I must go back to my father and discuss it. This time, I''ll go to the second level district. I''ll let the elder brother take care of it."


    After stepping out of a transmission array again, Ji Mingfeng said to himself.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a figure in white appeared in front of me.


    Ji Mingfeng was stunned and immediately said, "brother Su?"


    The old man''s eyes shrank, and he said in his heart, how did he come here?


    "Storage ring?"


    The old man suddenly thought of it: "before him, has been hidden in the storage ring?"


    Whether it is the Wang family or Ji Mingfeng, they have scanned for many times.


    But no one was ever aware of this person.


    "This guy, he''s a man of all means The old man said in his heart.


    "Brother Ji."


    Su Han, with a smile, reached out and said, "thank you, brother Ji, for giving me the fruits of yin and Yang, but the storage ring It''s time to pay me back. "


    Even if Ji Mingfeng is stupid, he has already guessed that Su Han was hidden in the storage ring before.


    "Ha ha, no harm, no harm!"


    Ji Mingfeng throws the storage ring to Su Han, and then laughs: "since brother Su has come to Haiyue District, he must go to my Ji''s house to have a look? If I refuse again, I''m really not happy


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Ji has invited me several times. How can su not go?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ji Mingfeng burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    There is no ranking among the nine first-class regions.


    In these regions, the comprehensive strength of the major forces is not much different.


    No one can do anything without the suppression of absolute power.


    Qinghe district is headed by Wang family.


    This Haiyue district is the world of the Ji family.


    The so-called region is not just a land version, nor is it just a planet.


    It''s made up of a lot of land blocks and planets.


    The whole first-class region is very large, and even among the seven regions of the upper star domain, it can rank at the top.


    Because the number of people in the first level district is the largest, and the cultivation level is also the lowest.


    This is always the case in every world.


    Ordinary beings are always the most.


    The Ji family also has some influence in the secondary District, just like the Wang family.


    But what they have in common is that their headquarters are all set up in the first level zone.


    They are the strongest among the major regions, but once they enter the secondary area, we can say that they are weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han followed Ji Mingfeng and others. After about ten transmission arrays, he could be regarded as arriving at the gate of Ji''s house.


    Li Zixing!


    Here is the base camp of the Ji family.


    A large array of stars appeared around Li Zixing. Many friars passed by on patrol. They were very strict.


    This scene makes Su Han appear in a trance, as if returning to the lower star region.


    The whole plum star is very large, and the light appears, and each has its own color. In this region, the air in it should be said to be the middle multiplication.


    "I''ve seen the second young master."


    Seeing the arrival of Ji Mingfeng and others, the guard of the Ji family saluted in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Ji Mingfeng nodded and then said to Su Han, "brother Su, this is Li Zixing, which is the headquarters of our Ji family."


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest family in Haiyue district. Li Zixing''s air is a little strong!" Su Han made a timely flattery.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Su''s praise is wrong." Ji Mingfeng laughs happily.


    When people enter the planet, they do not use the teleportation array, but travel through the void.


    Obviously, Ji Mingfeng also intends to show off with Su Han, hoping to let Su Han have a good look at the prestige of the Ji family.


    His ultimate goal is to want Su han to join the Ji family.


    In his heart, he had already identified that Su Han was the monster who startled the sky.


    "Is brother Su free to practice, or has he joined some forces?" When shuttling, Ji Mingfeng asked at will.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "Su is a loose repair."


    Ji Mingfeng was so happy that he began to invite him subconsciously, but he hesitated for a moment, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s just the surface of my Ji family. He hasn''t seen the essence yet. He may not be able to join us even if he is invited at the moment." Ji Mingfeng said in his heart.


    The whole plum star, beautiful mountains and rivers, vast and majestic, is indeed a very comfortable planet.


    Not all of them are from the Ji family, but most of them are from other forces and many casual practitioners.


    "Brother Ji, can you tell me something about the division of forces in this level area?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Brother Su doesn''t even know this?"


    Ji Mingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then said again: "yes, according to brother Su, you just came from the medium-sized star region. I don''t know the depth of the first-class area. Ji really has the obligation to explain it to brother su."


    After clearing his throat, Ji Mingfeng continued: "there are nine major areas in the first-class star region: Qinghe District, Haiyue District, Mingtai District, Shenling District, Guhuo District, wanlei District, wallet District, Huansha district and Jinghong district."


    "Among them, Qinghe District and Haiyue District, as brother Su already knows, are under the control of the Wang family and my Ji family."


    "The other seven regions are the Liu family, the Zheng family, the Song family, the Han family, the Lin family, the Hu family, and finally the Hong family."


    "The strengths and weaknesses of the nine regions are not much different. No one is higher than the other, but the resources of each region are sometimes more or less."


    Su Han listened quietly and nodded slightly after Ji Mingfeng finished.


    As a matter of fact, he knows the nine major areas of the first-class District, which has not changed since ancient times.


    What is changing is these forces in the nine regions.


    "How long has it been since the strongest families in the nine regions have been replaced?" Su Han sighs in his heart.


    "But I can''t say that. Since I entered the holy land, I didn''t pay much attention to everything in the upper star realm. It''s also possible that at that time, the forces of the first level region had already changed."


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Ji Mingfeng has been chatting with Su Han.


    Between the words, it also tells Su Han that Ji''s position in the first-class district is extremely high, which is no less than that of the other eight giants."What business do the nine families do?" Su Han asked casually.


    "There are a lot of them."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "for example, the blood and flesh of gods and beasts, crystal nuclei, medicinal materials, pills, and minerals. As long as we can do it, we will do it. In business, in fact, my elder brother is the most focused. If brother Su wants to know, he can wait for my elder brother to come back and have a good talk with you."


    "I''m just asking casually." Su Han said with a smile.


    These businesses are just the most common businesses. They are also the businesses all businessmen are engaged in.


    According to Su Han''s knowledge, the real powerful forces in the first-class star regions are all reselling dragons, planets, and even resource areas.


    What''s more, like the slave market and puppet market in the medium-sized star region, they directly resell the top-notch powerful people, their remains and inheritance.


    When they get to the divine realm, especially those at the top, they seem to be very valuable for taking a breath.


    When they chatted, they had already passed through numerous regions and came to the front of a towering and continuous city hall.


    Even from a high altitude, the city hall is endless. It seems that it is extremely grand and majestic.


    In front of the city hall, there is a huge gate with a height of 100 meters.


    On the door, there is only one big word - season!


    "How are you, brother Su?"


    Ji Mingfeng picked his eyebrows toward Su Han: "is this row of noodles in my Ji family OK?"


    "Great." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Su''s praise is wrong again!"


    Su Han:


    A figure appeared in front of him and came to the crowd.


    "No, no!"


    The man looked worried, and with a touch of helplessness, he said to Ji Mingfeng, "second childe, the matter is not good, and the young lady is fighting with others again!"


    "What?"


    Ji Mingfeng eyes a stare: "which does not grow the eye thing, actually dares in my season family city hall, starts to my sister?"


    He is afraid that the season QingHan is not false, but when it comes to Ji QingHan being bullied, he is the first to rush out.


    "Yes, it''s the second daughter of the Zheng family." The report was humane.


    "Miss Zheng? Zheng Yu? "


    Ji Mingfeng''s face suddenly collapsed: "my God What did the little sister do to provoke her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    "It''s not miss''s fault this time."


    The report''s humanity: "according to the servant, it was the young lady and the second miss of the Zheng family who fell in love with a piece of jade at the same time. Later, the young lady beat him to the spot. The second miss of the Zheng family was not convinced and came to the door."


    "Let''s go and take me to see it." Ji Mingfeng is very irritable.


    Su Han was listening in silence.


    Fighting again?


    The word "you" has some profound meaning!


    "Brother Su, I have something to deal with. Why don''t you let the servant take you and have a rest first?" Ji Mingfeng looks back.


    "No, let''s go and have a look." Su Han said with a smile.


    Ji Mingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "with brother Su following, Ji can also save his life!"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Through the city hall.


    After a while, they came to a long street.


    On both sides of the long street are vendors selling all kinds of things, but they are obviously very low-grade.


    There is a quarrel in front of the sound, many people around there to watch the excitement, want to come that season QingHan and Zheng Yu, is there.


    "Bang!"


    Before it was near, a loud noise was heard.


    Around the crowd immediately back out, just for Su Han and others to open the line of sight.


    But a few hundred meters away, there is a confrontation between the two sides.


    Standing in the front are all women.


    One of them was tall and beautiful, but she was arrogant between her eyebrows.


    Another woman, the body can be a little shorter, but delicate features, than the other side to be more than several times more beautiful.


    Her face was a little red, and the marks of her five fingers were very clear.


    This woman''s look, at the moment, is in a rage.


    "Little sister!"


    Ji Mingfeng saw this scene and immediately rushed over.


    He looked at the palm print on Ji QingHan''s face, and a strong chill suddenly rose on his face.


    "Did you take a taxi?" Turning around, Ji Mingfeng looks at Zheng Yu.


    "It''s not her!"


    Without waiting for Zheng Yu to open his mouth, Ji QingHan said angrily: "she is just a four-star hypocrite state, the same as me, but can''t hurt me!"


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s him!"


    Ji QingHan pointed to a young man behind Zheng Yu, gnashing his teeth: "he took advantage of my fight with Zheng Yu, suddenly appeared, a slap in my face, hurt me to death!"


    "Well?"


    In the eyes of the wind of the season, there is a direct explosion of the opportunity to kill the sky.


    Looking at the young man, he said angrily: "not to mention that this is the territory of the Ji family, not to mention the identity of the little sister, say you are a big man, but also mean to start at a weak woman???"


    "She is not a weak woman."


    That young man disdains a smile: "the season QingHan is arrogant and domineering, domineering, so no education, I help Ji Lingtian teach her a lesson or so."


    "Fuck you!"


    "My father''s name, you can call it? What qualifications do you have to teach my sister? "


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, Ji Mingfeng broke out and rushed out directly.


    The other side is a four-star hypocrite state, he is just three stars, but at the moment, Ji Mingfeng has completely forgotten the gap between the two sides.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second childe!"


    Ji QingHan and all the people of the Ji family speak in a hurry.


    They intend to rush out, but the people behind Zheng Yu are all flashing in front of them.


    "By you?"


    The young man disdained to smile and clapped it out of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Both of the two bang, the young man did not move, Ji Mingfeng is a white look, directly fly out.


    "On this strength, also want to protect the season QingHan? Are you afraid you are dreaming? " The young man sneered.


    "Dog, I''ll kill you!"


    Ji Ming stormed out again.


    But this time, there was a figure in front of him.


    "Brother Ji, there is a gap in your accomplishments. He will hurt you." Su Han Dao.


    "Brother Su, get out of the way for the moment. He dares to beat my sister. It must not be settled like this!" Ji Mingfeng''s eyes are red.


    "You are not his opponent." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "But I can''t swallow it!" Ji Mingfeng angry way.


    Before I was still showing off with Su Han, how strong the Ji family is, I was bullied and humiliated in the twinkling of an eye, but there was no way. It was just a slap in the face!


    "How about I help you with this?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You?" Ji Mingfeng was stunned for a moment.


    "And who are you?"


    The voice of the young man came at the same time.Su Han turned and put away his smile. He said faintly, "Ji''s guest, Su Baliu."


    "It turned out to be just a dog of the Ji family."


    The young man sarcastically said: "look at yourself, even the stars have not agglomerated, and the Ji family can even find people like you as a doorman? And you don''t have eyes? Don''t you see the stars? You are not a human being. You want to have a try with me? "


    "Who is he?" Su Han looks at Ji Mingfeng.


    "Mr. Han, Han Wu!" Jiming wind road.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    Su Han smiles.


    The next moment --


    "whew


    Its figure suddenly rushed out, speed to the extreme, almost into streamer, so that no one can see.


    When he reappeared, he had already come behind Han Wu.


    Right hand extended, index finger light, there is a light voice from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Definitely!"


    Han Wu was immediately imprisoned.


    Let alone cultivation, action, even the mind, are frozen at this moment, completely unable to work.


    "Wow


    Su Han grabs it, twinkles again, and stands in front of Ji QingHan.


    "What do you want to do with him?" Su Han asked.


    It all happened so fast.


    From his hand, to catch Han Wu, and then return to the front of Ji QingHan.


    Even if it is the Zheng family and the Han family''s two six-star puppet realms, there is no time for any reaction!


    "Bold!"


    "Dog, even my young master Han dare to move?"


    "Let go of the childe quickly, otherwise, you can''t live or die!"


    When the Han family came to their senses, they were all angry.


    They want to save people, but Han Wu is in Su Han''s hands. They are afraid that Su Han will attack Han Wu, so they can only stand there and yell.


    But this kind of reprimand, to Su Han, has no threat at all.


    "I''ll show you how to deal with people."


    See season QingHan in dull looking at oneself, Su Han is open mouth again.


    Ji QingHan finally reacts.


    In her big eyes, there are countless stars shining.


    If there is only one word to describe her expression at the moment, it is Worship.


    But soon, Su Han found his little fan sister''s terrible place.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The continuous slapping sound, clear and loud, can spread out 800 miles.


    "Let you hit me, I''ll let you hit me!"


    "You''re a big man. You''re a woman, and you''re still sneaking in."


    "I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    All over the street, almost everyone was watching.


    The slap in the face was extremely harsh.


    Even some loose repair, quickly hide to one side, for fear that is being beaten Han Wu found, oneself and others saw this matter.


    What is Han Wu''s status?


    The strongest giant in the wallet area, one of the sons of the Han family!


    He may not be able to get rid of Ji QingHan, but he will definitely take the four sides of these loose cultivation to vent his breath. It is better to keep away from it as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people who are not afraid to die.


    Looking at Han Wu''s face swollen into a pig''s head, there was even laughter.


    "The season clear Han


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Obviously, the time of concentration is over now.


    Su Han also has some admiration for this season''s QingHan.


    With his own accomplishments, he can set the time of Han Wu''s half a column of incense.


    And she


    It''s enough to play half a column of incense!!!


    As expected, the most vicious woman''s heart is just too cruel.


    "You still have!"


    Han Wu''s eyes were red with blood. He turned his head and looked at Su Han. The whole person looked like a fierce ghost.


    "You damned doorman, you''re just a dog of the Ji family. I''m going to cramp you, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    "Miss Ji."


    Su Han light way: "after you have finished, this person will give Su Mou to handle, how?"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ji QingHan throws Han Wu over.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he was about to be killed.


    But at this moment, Ji Mingfeng is shouting: "brother Su, wait!"


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    Just listen to Ji Mingfeng''s voice: "brother Su, this Han Wu is very lucky in the Han family. The master of the Han family has always treated him as a treasure. QingHan will fight, but if you really kill him The Han family, I''m afraid it will be crazy! "


    His meaning is obvious.


    Once the Han family is crazy, they will fight with the Ji family.


    Just because of such a small matter, the two families started a full-scale war, which is not worth the loss.


    Jiqinghan naughty, never to think more, but the season Mingfeng, after all or for the family to consider.


    "All right."


    Su Han nodded and waved.


    The palm of his hand turned into a long knife, passing over Han Wu''s left arm.


    After hearing a chuckle, there was a spatter of blood. Han Wu''s left arm was cut off directly.


    "Ah


    After the initial numbness, there was a sharp pain surge.


    Han Wu shrieked and his face twisted.


    "Ji Mingfeng, is he just a visitor of your Ji family?"


    Zheng Yu''s voice came: "do you know, what kind of consequences will he bring to the Ji family?"


    "I''ve done everything. What do you want to do with all that?"


    Ji Mingfeng disdains a smile: "also, he is not my Ji family''s guest, he is my Ji Mingfeng''s brother, understand?"


    "Hum, the Ji family has a descendant like you, which is really a bloody mildew!" Zheng yuleng hummed.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of her hand, the Zheng family began to evacuate.


    Even though Han Wu wanted to split, he still did not dare to continue to entangle.


    After all, this is Ji''s territory.


    If you can beat it, you can''t. what are you doing here? make a fool of oneself?


    Soon, the crowd dispersed.


    The red mark on Ji QingHan''s face has almost disappeared.


    She seems to have completely forgotten her beating and asked Ji Mingfeng, "who is this, little madman? Give me a quick introduction. I want to make friends with someone who can fight like this! "


    Ji Mingfeng a face helpless: "I am your second brother, don''t all day little crazy little crazy call, you again such words, I call you little fool!"


    Su Han:


    The communication between the two brothers and sisters is really unacceptable to ordinary people!


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Ji QingHan came to Su Han and said, "you are so fierce, Han Wu is planted in your hands today. He has no chance to resist. You should not be the top hypocrite state? But why don''t you have stars in your eyebrows? What means is this? Playing pig and eating tiger? You teach me


    "Little sister!"


    Ji Mingfeng''s expression is heavy: "this is my Ji family guest, must not be rude!"


    "I''m not rude. Is it wrong for me to make friends with him?" Ji QingHan''s dissatisfaction with the way.


    "It''s in the lower subyaliu."


    Su Han hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Miss Ji is willing to make friends, which is naturally excellent."


    "Really?"Ji QingHan eyes big bright: "that from now on, we are friends?"


    "Of course." Su Han nodded.


    "Hee hee, I have such a good friend!"


    Ji QingHan danced and danced: "from now on, I will fight all over the first level District, all who dare to say I am arrogant and despotic, I will beat them hard!"


    Ji Mingfeng:


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the Jijia mansion, the old man and others retired temporarily. Only Su Han, Ji Mingfeng and Ji QingHan entered the hall.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came out slowly from behind.


    His face was square, and his brows were full of dignity. He didn''t seem to have any smile, and his face was expressionless.


    "Father." Ji Mingfeng quickly got up and said.


    This middle-aged man is obviously the owner of the Ji family, the strongest giant in Haiyue District, Ji Lingtian.


    "I heard that you beat the third son of the Han family?" Ji Lingtian forgets Ji Mingfeng.


    "What does it mean to be beaten by him?"


    Ji QingHan directly stood up: "is Ming beaten by me, OK?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ji Lingtian''s eyes glared: "are you still bullish? If you beat Han Wu like that, I''m afraid that old man Han Jingyun has gone mad. Do you think about the consequences? "


    "He hit me, you don''t say anything, I hit him, you teach me a lesson here?"


    Ji QingHan obviously refused to accept, Jiao hum way: "anyway hit my person, I want to fight back, as long as can fight, I care who he is!"


    "You


    Jiling''s eyes will be staring out.


    But Su Han can see from his face a touch of helplessness and doting.


    Obviously, if it is not season Ling Tian''s indulgence for a long time, Ji QingHan dare not so contradict him.


    "Little sister, how can you talk to your father?" Ji Mingfeng is also a timely reprimand.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Su Han pursed his lips, stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Su Mou, I have seen the master of the Ji family."


    "Are you su Baliu? The man who helped QingHan fight Hanwu Jiling Tiandao.


    "It''s me." Su Han nodded.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Lingtian asked again.


    "Father."


    Ji Mingfeng even said: "you said before, yin and Yang fruit, with heaven and earth, there will be Jing Tian evil."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Lingtian looks at him.


    Ji Mingfeng''s eyes flashed, and said immediately, "I think brother Su is the legendary monster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    "Monsters?"


    Ji Lingtian was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, he looked at Su Han and Ji Mingfeng.


    Then he said, "do you know what these four words mean?"


    "Naturally the child knows." Jiming wind road.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Lingtian slapped on the chair: "know you dare to talk nonsense?! If you look at this superior star region, you can see that the strong are like clouds. How many people dare to call themselves "monsters"


    "Father, I..." Ji Mingfeng wants to explain.


    "All right


    Ji Lingtian waved his hand and interrupted: "don''t mention it for the time being. You should prepare quickly. After three days, with QingHan and this person, go to the Han family to apologize in person!"


    "What?"


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji QingHan stare at the same time, can''t believe it.


    "Father, are you out of your mind?"


    Ji QingHan said angrily: "I was beaten, your daughter was beaten! You want us to apologize to him? For what? I''m not going to die! "


    "Dare you


    Ji Ling''s divine color sank: "I''ve indulged you in these years. Everyone dares to provoke you. It''s no criticism that Han Wu teaches you a lesson!"


    "You put Oh


    The last word did not spit out, was Ji Mingfeng to cover his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Ji Lingtian frowned: "what do I put? I fart, right? If you don''t have a good discipline, you will really go to heaven! "


    "Somebody


    "Master Ji."


    Su Han stood up again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lingtian is not angry.


    "Magnate of Haiyue District, this is not what you should do." Su Han Dao.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Lingtian''s eyes flashed: "then tell me, how should I do it?"


    "I don''t care what you do, and I don''t care."


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and said faintly, "but I can choose the Ji family, which is also the luck of the Ji family. If the master of the Ji family insists on doing so, then Su will have to leave."


    "Brother Su, don''t do it!" Ji Mingfeng even busy road.


    "Are you so confident?" Ji Lingtian looks at Su Han.


    "The people Su has beaten and killed will never apologize, because they are all the people who should be killed." Su Han Dao.


    "This time, Han Wu has nothing to do with you. How do you know he should fight?" Ji Lingtian said again.


    "He insults Su Mou, I didn''t tear his mouth, is to see in the face of the Ji family." Su Han''s tone is flat.


    Ji Lingtian did not get angry.


    He was silent for a long time without knowing what he was thinking.


    It was not until a long time later that he gazed at Su Han''s eyebrows and asked, "Sir, what means did you use to hide the stars at the center of his eyebrows?"


    "Father..." Ji Mingfeng''s face changed slightly.


    Everyone''s means, that''s a secret.


    Ji Lingtian''s straightforward inquiry, even questioning, is a little excessive.


    However, Su Han was not angry.


    He said with a smile: "the master of the Ji family has the answer in his heart. Why should he be so suspicious?"


    "What you say is true." Jiling Tiandao.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want."


    Su Han said: "Su has just come up from the medium star region, and has not yet condensed the stars, and his cultivation is only in the state of six concentration."


    Ji Lingtian stands up suddenly!


    Ji QingHan also looks at Su Han.


    Only Ji Mingfeng, showing a bit of pride, seems to be showing off his eye.


    "Is that true?" Jiling Tiandao.


    "What do you think?" Su Han also looks directly at Ji Lingtian.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Ji Lingtian took a deep breath: "in the future, Mr. Su will be my Ji''s guest. All treatment will be arranged by Mingfeng."


    "Yes


    Ji Mingfeng was overjoyed: "father, that apology..."


    "Han Wu dares to move my daughter and wants you to apologize to him? Wishful thinking Ji Lingtian waves his sleeve.


    "That''s what I said? What big tailed wolf was loaded before Ji QingHan is not happy with the way.


    "Take care of your sister!"


    Ji Lingtian didn''t have a good temper: "look at her, what has become of her, you are used to it with open fire!"


    Ji Mingfeng is speechless.


    He can''t help his daughter, but become himself and big brother two people used to come out?


    What''s the reason?


    "I have something else to do. You''d better not make trouble for me."


    Ji Lingtian glared at his son and daughter again.


    When passing Su Han''s side, Ji Lingtian made a slight pause and said, "Mr. Su, no matter where the guests are, they will enjoy superior treatment. However, they also need to bear certain responsibilities. You should know this?""When I need it, I''ll do it." Su Han nodded.


    Thank you very much for that season


    Ji Lingtian clasped his fist and walked out of the hall.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing him disappear completely, Ji Mingfeng is relieved.


    "What are you breathing for?"


    Ji QingHan pinches waist way: "I want three tail fox, brought back to me?"? In a few days'' pet competition, I still point to it to win the championship for me


    "When I went to Qinghe District, something else happened and didn''t bring it back." Ji explained.


    "Well?"


    Ji QingHan eyebrows a vertical, scared of the season Mingfeng quickly back, the whole body hair burst.


    "Forget it."


    Don''t want to, season QingHan again way: "see in you this time help my share, even if, but your that wing room I already gave you to tear down, you had better look for a person to cover again, otherwise you can only sleep on the street."


    Ji Mingfeng:


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Su Han has been staying in Ji''s home.


    The Ji family gave him ten crystal, three pills and a weapon.


    They are all very low-level, and Su Han doesn''t see it.


    But I have to admit that for those big family guests in the first level District, these things are really very good every month.


    Ten days later, the days were peaceful.


    But soon, the Wangs broke the peace.


    "The Wangs deliberately pretended to be important people to confuse our vision. Then they blocked a unit of our Ji family at the black smoke line. They not only wiped out the unit, but also plundered all the goods of our Ji family."


    In the middle of the room, Ji Mingfeng said in a gloomy way: "although there were some frictions in the past, looting often happened, but generally it would not cause so many lives. This time, they really went too far!"


    "What did your father say?" Su Han asked.


    "He left it up to me."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "elder brother is in charge of business contacts, and I am in charge of the force of the Ji family. This matter has gone beyond the scope of business. The Wang family is planning to go to war."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "you can do it. After all, if you are so defiant, it will damage the prestige of the Ji family. But before that, you''d better investigate why the Wangs suddenly took action, and where did they come from?"


    The season wind and cloud slightly one Zheng, immediately suddenly understood.


    "Thank you so much for reminding me. Ji is going to check."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    A few days later, Ji Mingfeng comes to Su Han''s room again.


    "Brother Su, according to my investigation, the Wang family and the Han family had close contact during this period."


    Later, Ji Mingfeng did not say, but his face was very ugly.


    "In other words, the Han family and the Wang family are likely to collude with each other temporarily?" Su Han Dao.


    Ji Mingfeng is silent.


    "Have you told your father about it?"


    "Well."


    Ji Mingfeng nodded: "father already knew, but he didn''t say anything more, just let me do according to my own ideas."


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    Ji Mingfeng hesitated slightly and sighed: "the nine families in the first level district are all of the same power. If the Han family and the Wang family really collude together, it will certainly pose a great threat to our Ji family."


    "So?" Su Han asked with great interest.


    He can see from Ji Lingtian''s words that Ji Mingfeng will really become the next owner of the Ji family.


    It''s just that if you want to be the owner, it''s not just about succession.


    He needs to go through a lot of training before he can achieve great things.


    Su Han asked like this, which is also intended to cultivate Ji Mingfeng.


    In Ji Mingfeng''s heart, it seems that he also has some understanding.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "according to my idea, don''t act rashly for the time being. After the conspiracy of the Wang family and the Han family is completely solved, we can find out the countermeasures."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "when it comes to that time, I''m afraid it''s your Wang family''s detachment, and all of them have been killed."


    Ji Mingfeng suddenly looked up: "brother Su means The Wang family, or the Han family, will fight against my Ji family? "


    "For the first time, for the second time, the Wangs dare to do so, obviously not because they are really angry, but because they have some confidence."


    Su Han stood up: "to remind you, the alliance of the Wang family and the Han family will certainly pose a threat to the Ji family, but it will also pose a threat to the other six families. What''s more, the nine families have never been at loggerheads. How could the Wangs and Hans suddenly get together? Why did they get together? Just because we have to deal with your Ji family? "


    Ji Mingfeng is stunned there.


    What Su Han said, he didn''t think about it at all.


    All he wanted was how to deal with the present.


    "What do you think we should do about it?" Ji Mingfeng is holding fists with both hands and looks very humble.


    "It is said that there is a place called Shenshi cave in Qinghe District?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "God corpse cave?"


    Ji Mingfeng frowned: "there is a God''s corpse cave. It is said that there is nature in it, which can improve people''s cultivation. However, it is not a place of too strong nature and has been controlled by the royal family. It is almost impossible for other families to enter."


    "If I remember correctly, the God corpse cave is to restrict the cultivation of the entrants? The highest is the Seven Star hypocrite Su Han said again.


    "Indeed."


    Ji Mingfeng nodded: "brother Su, are you going to see the God corpse cave? Calculating the time, the cave of God corpse is about to open. The Wang family must have laid a lot of obstacles there. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter


    "In this level of District, I want to enter the place, no one can stop." Su Han said lightly.


    Ji Mingfeng''s eyes flashed, showing joy.


    It seems that we underestimated the fighting power of this "brother Su"!


    Su Han did not boast.


    Three stars are comparable to the God of war.


    Even if the Wang family has a little influence in the secondary area, it will lead to the coming of the virtual God state. I''m afraid it is just a low star virtual God state?


    Su Han is not afraid!


    "God corpse cave, how long will it take to open?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know. I need to check it carefully." Jiming wind road.


    "If the Wangs killed a team of 100 people in the Ji family, I will take you a small team of 100 people and enter the cave of God corpse. What do you think?" Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, Ji Mingfeng''s eyes are bright!


    God corpse cave, but the other eight families are very greedy place, just because of the existence of the Wang family, they can not go hard.


    In fact, there are some enviable places in each of the nine primary districts.


    It is not that they have never thought of uniting to occupy each other''s territory.


    Can think carefully, oneself can occupy each other''s territory, the other side also can unite, will own territory to occupy.


    It''s not good for anyone. Just don''t do it.


    Therefore, the nine families are still peaceful.


    With Su Han''s appearance, the Ji family naturally has a chance to enter the cave of God''s corpse. Even if only half of the team of 100 people can get the promotion of cultivation in it, it is very worthwhile."But in this case..."


    In a flash, Ji Mingfeng frowned again: "that Wang family, will not be angry, to my Ji family war?"


    "What about war?"


    Su Han asked, "will Ji Jia be afraid? The strength of the nine families is not much different. Even if the Han family and the Wang family unite, they may not be able to say that they will kill or destroy your Ji family. Even if they can, they will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. Don''t forget, there are six other families watching. Even if they really want to fight, they should think about what kind of consequences it will be! "


    Without the suppression of absolute power, a full-scale war will only consume one''s own strength.


    If this level of District, only their three families are OK.


    But the other six families are all eyeing each other and want to see the crane and clam fight, and they can make a profit.


    Su Han duding, Wang family and Han family two masters, as long as not stupid, then they will not really start.


    "Good!"


    Ji Mingfeng thought for a long time, and finally said decisively, "according to brother Su''s words, this time when the cave of God''s corpse is opened, my family will also make a scene!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the news came from Ji Mingfeng.


    The cave will be opened in about a month.


    When hearing the news, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    A month


    If you come a little later, you will miss the opening of the cave of God corpse!


    The God corpse cave is not very strong in nature, but Su Han thinks it is enough to let him upgrade one or two skits.


    "After this, in addition to those secret places that can promote cultivation, we should study the problem of Shenjing." Su Han turned his mouth secretly.


    Just relying on the secret place, I''m afraid that I don''t know when I can improve.


    Only those resources are the items that can quickly improve cultivation.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the six distracted state is a mole ant in the whole upper star region.


    Even if it is comparable to the three-star virtual spirit state, it is only a slightly larger mole ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    As time went on, a month passed quickly.


    During this period of time, the Wang family did not attack the Ji family again.


    Of course, it''s also the Ji family who suffered from the big losses before, and has taken precautions.


    Even if the Wangs want to fight, they will not kill as before.


    There is another reason.


    That is, the Wangs may be preparing for the shencorpse cave.


    This is obviously a big deal for the Wang family.


    Training the strong is the most fundamental of a force.


    Without the existence of the strong, everything is futile and vain.


    On this day, Ji Mingfeng also found a team of 100 people from the Ji family.


    Including Ji QingHan, plus Su Han, a total of 103 people, through the transmission array, chaoqinghe district to drive.


    The Wangs had already closed all the transmission arrays in Qinghe District, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    It is impossible to enter Qinghe District by this means.


    Therefore, Ji Mingfeng and others, after being transported to the most edge of the Haiyue District, went directly on foot, crossed the starry sky and headed for Qinghe district.


    The starry sky is too big, even though they are all hypocrites, they are too slow and slow in the vast and boundless starry sky.


    Jijia has star battleship, which is brought out by Ji Mingfeng.


    It''s not very strong. It''s better than the top star battleships in the lower class star regions. If you look at the stars and sky warships in the whole superior star region, it''s really too common.


    Of course, it''s easy to take this star battleship, but it only needs to consume Shenjing.


    According to Ji Mingfeng, the speed of the star battleship is enough to reach Qinghe district before the opening of the God corpse cave.


    In addition to the cultivation and quantity, there is no restriction on the number of corpses. Anyone can enter the cave.


    Cultivation is under the realm of virtual spirit.


    The number is 200 at most.


    Since the Wangs took control of Qinghe District, every time people enter the Shenshi cave are controlled by the Wangs.


    With the existence of the cave of God corpse, the cultivation of the people of the Wang family is also growing.


    Although other families are not bad, others are the best.


    This God corpse cave is still very greedy.


    "It''s said that there are countless corpses of ancient powers in the cave of God corpse?"


    Among the star battleships, Ji QingHan seemed a little excited: "it''s so exciting. Even if you can''t get the creation, it''s good to have a look at those corpses. After all, they are ancient people. I don''t know if they have an extra leg and an extra eye?"


    "Ancient humans are just like us. There''s no difference." Su Han said lightly.


    "So..."


    Ji QingHan suddenly revealed disappointment: "I thought they all had three heads and six arms, but how do you know that? Have you ever seen ancient humans? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Brag!"


    Ji QingHan''s white eyes rolled: "that''s ancient humans, ah, they have all died, how can you see it? I don''t think you''re old enough, but you''re not small! "


    "How do you know I''m young?" Su Han said with a smile.


    He does not have any evil feeling to Ji QingHan.


    From what happened before Han Wu, we can see that this woman is not so arrogant and domineering as others say.


    If the other woman, afraid of anger, the first thing to do is to kill Han Wu.


    But the season QingHan, does not have any killing heart at all.


    She just slapped Han Wu as punishment.


    "You are so beautiful, how young are you, and how big can you be?" Season QingHan Jiao hum way.


    It may be because Su Han''s strength is too high, and she has seen it with her own eyes, so her arrogance is also somewhat restrained.


    Otherwise, it may not be the tone.


    "I am much older than you." Su Han shook his head and laughed.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to argue with you. It''s boring."


    Ji QingHan waved his hand and said again: "little madman, how can we get nature in the cave of God corpse?"


    Ji Mingfeng was speechless, but he still said: "it is said that there are some corpses in the cave of God corpses, but it is not known whether they are the corpses of ancient people. The main source of creation is the cultivation crystal nucleus in these corpses. As long as you can get them, you can refine them and devour them, and then improve your cultivation."


    "Cultivation as crystal nucleus?"


    Ji QingHan frowned: "this is the first time I heard about it. It seems that only those divine beasts can have crystal nuclei?"? Do humans also have nuclei? "


    "For human beings, there are nuclei too!" This time, it was su Han.


    He went on to say: "the divine realm may not exist, but when you get to the holy land, you will condense your own crystal core of your own life. As long as it is not smashed, the crystal nucleus will remain after death. There are not only some accomplishments in life, but also some things in memory.""Brag again!"


    Ji QingHan did not believe: "you are not holy land, how can you know these? It''s like you''ve really reached the holy land. "


    "QingHan!"


    Ji Mingfeng really can''t stand the tone of Ji QingHan, saying: "respect brother Su, he can''t be so patient with me!"


    "No harm." Su Han said with a smile.


    Ji QingHan, the little girl, can also add some condiments in this boring way.


    She gives Su Han the feeling that she is just seven or eight years old.


    Childish words, on the contrary, are some lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    As Ji Mingfeng said.


    More than 20 days later, the star battleship came to the edge of Qinghe district.


    It was a smooth journey, and I didn''t meet the horrible things that exist in the starry sky.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as they can travel through the transmission array, no one is willing to take a starship.


    The cave is not a planet, but a piece of land.


    The land is not too large, about tens of millions of miles in diameter, much smaller than other planets and land blocks.


    Standing at the head of the ship, you can see from a distance that a huge curtain of light has risen over the land.


    The light curtain is transparent, with many figures standing around and patrolling back and forth.


    All of them were wearing black armor belonging to the royal family.


    Obviously, they won''t let anyone in until the cave is opened.


    "Is there a state of emptiness?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    In the first level area full of hypocrisy, the breath of virtual spirit state is extremely clear.


    The man deliberately exposed his breath and radiated it in all directions, apparently to frighten.


    "The nine families in the first level district do not exist in the virtual spirit state. This person may have come from the second level area."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "brother Su, this person should be just a low star virtual spirit state?"


    "How do you know?" Su Han looks at him.


    But Ji Mingfeng said with a bitter smile: "we don''t have strong virtual spirit state, so we are all hired. The price of high star virtual spirit state is too high, and the Wang family can''t afford it. That''s why I said that this should be just a low star virtual spirit state."


    "So..."


    Su Han slightly nods: "as you say, this person, just a star."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    "One star virtual state of mind Is brother Su sure? " Ji QingHan looks at Su Han.


    Su Han was stunned by the name "brother Su".


    He said with a smile: "little girl, do you call me brother Su now? Isn''t it time for me to brag? "


    "I always call you brother su." Ji QingHan''s face is red.


    "To paraphrase one of your words."


    Su Han thought for a moment and then said, "I''m not old enough. I''m very thick skinned."


    "You


    Ji QingHan immediately glared.


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han waved and said with a smile: "don''t tease you. This time I''ll let you into the cave of God corpse, OK?"


    "That''s about it." Ji QingHan smiles.


    "Brother Su, do we need to cover up our identities?" Ji Mingfeng asked.


    "Cover up your identity?"


    Su Han shook his head: "first of all, you can''t cover up the empty spirit state here. Secondly, our original purpose was not to go to the God''s corpse cave. Why should we cover up our identity? It''s just an accessory. "


    "I see." Ji Mingfeng nods.


    "Wow


    Under the control of jijiazhi, the star battleship went straight to the land.


    About ten thousand miles away, we could hear the sound of drinking from the land.


    "The cave of God corpse is open. No one is allowed to go in and out. Please stop!"


    It''s from the Wangs.


    However, the star battleship is not moved, still toward the land.


    It''s only ten thousand miles, and it''s already gone.


    Finally, the Starship was on the edge of the land.


    The word "season" on it is bright red, like blood, very eye-catching.


    "The Ji family?"


    On the land, a middle-aged man came out: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, isn''t this Wang''s brother, Wang Peiling, brother Wang?"


    Ji Mingfeng walked out of the star battleship with a smile: "I heard that the God corpse cave was made into heaven. I''m very greedy. I''d like to see if I can get some benefits?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Peiling looked bad: "Ji Mingfeng, are you going to break into my Wang family''s God corpse cave?"


    "It''s not fake to rush into the cave of God''s corpse, but it''s not the cave of your king''s house!" Jiming wind road.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wang Peiling burst into laughter.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Ji Lingtian, that old man, dare not say that he came here to break through. You are just a younger brother. Where did you get such great courage? Can''t the team of 100 people killed by the Ji family give you a warning? "


    Ji Mingfeng looked cold: "that is to say, you wang Peiling has admitted that your Wang family killed our team of 100 people?"


    "What can you do if you admit it?" Wang Peiling snorted coldly.


    "Whew!"


    Also at this moment, a golden arrow, with an indescribable speed of terror, suddenly shot out from the star battleship!


    The arrow was not too big, but it turned into a streamer in the dark sky, which looked extremely dazzling.


    "Bang


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the arrow directly hit the light curtain on the land!


    There was a huge dull noise coming out.


    In the shocked eyes of Wang Peiling and others, the light curtain which was extremely solid and could not even burst through the Seven Star hypocrite realm.


    But there was a big hole under the arrow.


    Then, inch by inch!


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    Cracks like spider webs appear from above the light curtain.


    In the end, the light curtain went away with a bang!


    "Landing!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Mingfeng immediately ordered.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Over a hundred figures, at the same time out, towards the land.


    "This is my Wang''s territory. Who dares to come here without my command?"


    Wang Peiling''s face changed. He snorted and said, "Wang''s army, pull out your sword at once. If anyone dares to break in, no matter who he is, he will be killed!"


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a dazzling light, which diffused from above.


    Wang Peiling suddenly looked up!


    He could see clearly that it was not light, it was A knife awn!!!


    "Boom


    The sword fell, and the speed was so fast that the king''s army could not react at all.


    As the bombardment hit the surface of the land, an astonishing crack immediately emerged.


    More than a thousand people, before this knife, turned into powder, disappeared!


    Wang Peiling was not cut, but because of the power of the sword, his chest was pounding, as if to be broken.Mouth of blood, from its mouth, his figure, can not help but fly out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ji Mingfeng laughed happily: "Wang''s apprentice, it''s just that. I want to land Ji Mingfeng. Who can stop me?"


    "Asshole


    Wang Peiling''s angry voice came: "are you planning to start a full-scale war? Ever since we took control of the districts, we have been sticking to them. We have never attacked like this. Ji Mingfeng, don''t go too far! "


    "Why didn''t you say points when you killed my Ji family team?"


    Ji Ming snorted coldly and waved.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Peiling here. He took Ji''s family directly and rushed to the place where the cave of God corpse was located.


    Calculate the time, at most there are two more days, the God corpse cave, will be opened.


    "Stop them!" Wang Peiling drank too much.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are more than ten thousand people in the Royal Army alone.


    Many figures flicker to block the way of Ji Mingfeng and others.


    "Brother Su, hope to open the way!" Ji Mingfeng holds his fist to the top.


    Wang Peiling and others follow their eyes.


    But see that void above, do not know when, already appeared a white dress figure.


    It''s su Han!


    "Is it you?"


    Wang Peiling''s subconscious way: "Su Ba Liu?"


    "It''s su."


    Su Han smiles, obviously has no intention to talk nonsense with Wang Peiling.


    "Wow


    When the long sword was waved again, the towering awn swept out, as if to split the sky.


    The terror of the power, from the knife above diffuse, startling.


    "Go away!"


    But also at this moment, there was a burst of shouting, suddenly spread out.


    At this moment, the pressure of the virtual spirit state rippling out.


    It was an old man, coming quickly from afar in the cold look.


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand danced and a sword emerged.


    The sword is shining in the world, and it goes straight to Su Han''s sword.


    "Boom


    The collision of the two, the old man''s face changed greatly!


    The sword fell apart in an instant, but the sword in his hand had a huge anti shock force.


    The force of the shock made the old man''s arm numb and even more painful, as if to burst open.


    "What?"


    He exclaimed, his face full of fear, can''t believe it!


    This is a first-class district!


    How can such a strong man appear in the place where the hypocrites are everywhere?


    "At least, he is also two stars, even three stars, virtual spirit state!" The old man said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    "Wow


    The old man''s sword was destroyed, but Su Han''s sword was not lost.


    From this point, we can see the gap between the two.


    Under the color change, the old man''s figure flashed and ran straight to the distance to dodge in the past.


    "Boom


    Without the target, the knife awn splits on the land again under the huge roar.


    All the troops of the Wang family were in the realm of hypocrisy.


    Under Su Han''s knife, they have no possibility to insist.


    At least a thousand people are buried here!


    "How strong!"


    Ji QingHan looks at this scene from afar, and her eyes are full of worship.


    Over the years, the nine families have kept each other in check and rarely made any extraordinary moves.


    Just like before, Ji QingHan was slapped, but also can only hit Han Wu dozens of palms, and can not kill it.


    Even if it can be returned, but before the gas, or too oppressive.


    And as it is now


    It''s really great!


    Cool!!!


    The Ji family looks at the Wang family, and the Wang family looks at the Ji family.


    No one looks good to anyone.


    Over the past few years, there has been a lot of friction between the two countries, and injuries often occur.


    But both sides are tolerant and know not to go too far.


    Want to come before, Ji family''s 100 lives, should let Wang family very happy?


    At this moment, the people of the Ji family are more happy!


    "Under two knives, more than 2000 people were killed. This kind of spirit, this kind of courage, this kind of fighting power It''s a model for our generation Ji Mingfeng is also excited, his face flushed.


    He only sighed that he did not have that strength.


    "Back!"


    Wang Peiling''s voice came.


    Even the old man of the virtual spirit state coming from the second level district is not an opponent. If you continue to obstruct, you are just looking for death!


    Ji Mingfeng and others are approaching step by step.


    Wang family, step back!


    I do not know how long in the past, God corpse cave, appeared in front of the public.


    You can only see a dark hole, but you can''t see what it looks like inside.


    Not far in front of the cave, there were many people sitting there with their knees crossed.


    Among them, two hundred of them were closest to the cave of God''s corpse. Obviously, it was the people chosen by the Wang family to enter the cave.


    They have obviously learned the news that Ji Mingfeng and others are coming. They look at the eyes of the people of the Ji family with fear.


    In the middle of the white season, especially the man standing in the middle!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Wang Honghui, the head of the Wang family, is also here.


    This God corpse cave is of great importance to the Wang family, and he must come forward.


    But I didn''t expect that the Ji family would come here at such a time!


    "You killed the elder of the Wang family and challenged me at such a time. Do you really think my Wang family can do nothing to you?" Wang Honghui said angrily.


    Shua!


    With a wave of Su Han''s long knife, he pointed to Wang Honghui.


    "If you have the ability, just come and kill. Su will wait here."


    "My Wang family can''t help you in this first level District, but in the future, can you not enter the second level district?"


    Wang Honghui threatened: "Su Baliu, I advise you to be more restrained. My Wang family is in the secondary District, and there are some forces in it."


    "Clear the market!"


    Su Han directly ignored Wang Honghui''s words.


    With a wave of his big hand, Ji''s people immediately drew out their swords and went towards both sides.


    "Anyone who dares to do it will be killed by Su!" Su Han said coldly.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Honghui clenched his teeth.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but Ji Mingfeng said: "this time, the God corpse cave, my Ji family, want 103 places."


    "What?" Wang Honghui glared angrily.


    "You may not give it."


    Ji Mingfeng said again, "but in that case, my Ji family will take it by myself."


    Wang Honghui is obviously not a fool. He has not been carried away by anger.


    He doesn''t care about Ji Mingfeng at all. His eyes are always on Su Han''s body.


    "Good..."


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Honghui said darkly, "isn''t that 103 places? If you want it, I''ll give it to you, but don''t regret it! "


    "Regret, I don''t know how to write it." Ji Mingfeng disdains a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, the Wangs did not stop.


    They just with a kind of hate eyes, has been staring at Ji Mingfeng and Su Han and others.


    Under the baptism of this vision, the people of the Ji family feel a little uncomfortable, but Su Han has long been used to it.


    There are too many people who hate him.


    Two days. It''s going to be over soon."Wow


    The entrance of the cave of God corpse, which was always dark, finally changed.


    There are waves emerging from it, a dark purple light, like glass, running.


    At a glance, it''s like a transmission array. If you step across it, you can enter another world.


    "Brother su."


    Ji Mingfeng''s voice came: "God corpse cave, can only stay for three months at most. When the exit opens, you must come out immediately without delay, or you will be trapped in it."


    "Well, I know." Su Han nodded.


    "And more."


    Ji Mingfeng also said: "the people of the Wang family have entered the Shenshi cave several times. They should know something about it. From them, they may be able to know some routes inside."


    Su Han looked at Ji Mingfeng: "as far as I know, after entering the Shenshi cave, we will disperse. If you are inside, you''d better pay attention to safety."


    "Well." Ji Mingfeng nods.


    Su Han thought for a moment, then waved his hand and took out two jade bottles.


    This jade bottle is not big enough to compare with those purple gourds of Su Han.


    In each jade bottle, there are about one or two spirits, enough for Ji QingHan and Ji Mingfeng to drink twice.


    "It''s precious. After drinking it, you can temporarily improve your comprehensive combat power."


    Su Han handed the jade bottle to Ji Mingfeng and Ji QingHan: "remember, if you don''t have to, you must not swallow it. This is something that can save your life."


    "Brother Su, this Ji Mingfeng declined.


    Although I haven''t tried it, I don''t know how much it is worth, but Su Han said that. It must be very precious.


    "Take it." Su Han Dao.


    "Brother Su, when you came to my Ji''s house, you just took ten divine crystals. According to what you said, there are more than ten crystal in the jade bottle, right? You are my Ji family''s guest clearly. Now it''s better to give us something. Ji is really... " Ji Mingfeng continued to smile bitterly.


    "To you, because you are worth it."


    Su Han patted Ji Mingfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you are developed in the future, don''t forget me."


    "Certainly not!" Ji Mingfeng looked solemn and took a deep breath.


    "Oh, you big man, don''t be so fussy."


    Ji QingHan said: "elder brother Su to us, we take it, later there are good things, also share with elder brother Su not on the line?"


    "The girl is right." Su Han smiles.


    Ji Mingfeng shakes his head secretly.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how precious the things in the jade bottle are!


    No matter where they are, there are very few items that can improve combat effectiveness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    "Hum ~"


    at the entrance of the cave, there is a buzz coming from it, and the light inside is more intense, reaching a certain degree.


    "It''s going to open up completely!" Jiming wind road.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Ready!"


    Wang Honghui, the leader of the Wang family, also said: "the cave of God''s corpse will be opened soon. The people of Wang family are mainly for safety. If they can''t get the creation, they don''t have to worry about it. They must come out safe and sound!"


    "Yes The people of the Wang family yelled.


    "And you


    Looking at Su Han and others, Wang Honghui sneered and said, "in this cave of God''s corpse, there are indeed good natures, but some of them can''t be taken by everyone. Don''t die in it!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if you really want to die, you''ll be on the back of your royal family." Jiming wind road.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Honghui''s expression is slightly heavy, cold hum, no longer speak.


    A moment later, the hole was completely opened and a suction came from it.


    The attraction is not too big. It gives people the feeling that something in it is attracting people.


    "Let''s go." Su Han opens his mouth.


    He first stepped into the hole.


    Ji Mingfeng, Ji QingHan, and the people of the Ji family are all following closely.


    After they disappeared completely, Wang Honghui''s face was completely gloomy.


    "If you want to pass on the voice to the second level district and hire high stars and empty gods, you will have to kill the Su Ba Liu first, even if it costs a lot of money."


    "Yes Someone answered.


    If you hire a high star pseudonym, it will cost more than 100000 crystal.


    Even if the Wangs as the first-class big man in Qinghe District, but such a number, still make them extremely painful.


    But Su Han''s threat is too great, if not killed, it will certainly affect the status of the Wang family.


    Long pain is better than short pain, first kill!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a flash, and it''s like ten thousand years.


    The scene changed.


    This is the other side of the world, yellow sand all over the sky, the wind howling.


    There was sand at the foot, not a normal plain.


    From a distance, this place is a desert.


    There is no green mountains and waters, there is no life, except for the constantly whistling sand, all here is just a dead silence.


    In the distance, withered wood stands horizontally, and the yellow sand covers most of its body, revealing only its roots.


    There is a sun in the sky, but it seems a little incomplete, not round.


    Opposite the sun, there is a broken moon.


    Su Han had heard of the Shenshi cave when he was in his last life, but he never entered it.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the scene here is very similar to that of the ancient times.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There is a strong wind blowing, set off Su Han''s long hair.


    Sand on the face, do not feel pain, but make some uncomfortable.


    "This is where countless bones are buried?" Su Han said in his heart.


    I don''t know where the wind can be detected.


    The whole world of the God corpse cave should be very big. Ji Mingfeng and others were obviously transported to other places.


    "Three months..." Su Han murmured.


    He did not hesitate, his figure flickered and ran forward.


    His speed is still very fast, two hours have passed, has crossed a long distance.


    The mind has been looking around to see if there are other scenes.


    But it is disappointing that all the places we have passed are the yellow sand land.


    Here, it seems to have been abandoned for a long time, and it seems that countless bones have been buried.


    "According to legend, the bones buried in the cave of God''s corpse are all of the ancient people who once lived there."


    Su Han said to himself: "the people of later generations must reach the holy land before they can condense their crystal nuclei, so as to store their strength and prepare for unexpected needs."


    "But in ancient times, from the beginning of cultivation, there were crystal nuclei. Even if the cultivation was very low, as long as they could cultivate, they could agglomerate crystal nuclei."


    "According to this saying, the bones in the cave are not holy places, but real ancient human beings!"


    There is no doubt that no one can condense the crystal nucleus except the holy land.


    But what makes Su Han feel puzzled is, what place is this God corpse cave? Who is the world that condenses out?


    If all the bones in it are really ancient human beings, is this world also condensed by ancient powers?


    "There''s no way to study..."


    Sipping his mouth, Su Han continued to move forward.¡­¡­


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Su Han didn''t get anything.


    He aimlessly walked in the yellow sand world without any goal.


    Until five days later, when Su Han raised his eyes, his pupils suddenly contracted!


    He saw a huge figure flying overhead.


    That''s a giant bird!


    We can''t see the body of the giant bird, because it only has a white skeleton.


    There are two pairs of wings on the skeleton, and some feathers are left on each wing.


    Maybe it''s because they''re very old, and they look very old and dry.


    "Corpse?"


    Su Han took a cold breath.


    There should be no living beings in this cave.


    But the body Can you fly?


    The mind came out and swept across the skeleton.


    However, without any breath, Su Han couldn''t see what kind of cultivation the huge bones of birds and beasts had.


    "No matter!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness: "this is the first Corpse I have seen in five days. Since it can fly automatically, there must be crystal nuclei in it. Although I don''t know how strong it is, at least we should try it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han transferred his fighting power to the peak.


    Under the unknown things, he will never be big.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound spread out, Su Hanmeng trampled on the ground, his figure shot out like streamer, and went straight to the bones of birds and beasts.


    At close range, the bones of the birds and beasts are even larger, and their wings are stretched out, which may spread for thousands of miles.


    With the rush, Su Han can feel that a huge shadow is covering him.


    "Are they really ancient beasts?" Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    At least, in his last life, he had never seen such a bird giant.


    It is really too big. Under normal circumstances, the larger the general body, the more terrifying the power.


    "If I had known that this life would enter the cave of God''s corpse, then I must make a good investigation."


    In the silence, Su Han did not have any pause.


    "Wow


    The magic weapon of breaking the sky appears, and the breaking edge merges into it. The huge blade comes out of the sky and cuts directly at the corpse of the bird and beast.


    "Boom


    When the knife touch each other, with the huge roar, spread all over the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Su Han''s pupil shrinks violently. I can''t believe it!


    He clearly saw that the bones of the birds and beasts, without any resistance, let the knife awn bombard his body.


    It was obviously dead, without any intelligence, or even fighting against Su Han.


    But even so, Su Han was still shocked!


    Under this knife, even if it is a two star virtual spirit state, it is bound to be seriously injured or even dead!


    But the split in the bones above, but only caused a little trace, did not let the huge body, there is any shake!


    "So hard?"


    Su Han''s heart was shocked beyond the limit: "even the bones are so hard, then when this beast is alive, how terrible will it be?"


    You know, the other side has no defense, just let Su Han chop!


    What kind of cultivation can cause harm to it?


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head: "even if I had played the dragon blood fury, and then drank the liquor, I couldn''t penetrate the skeleton. In this case, if the crystal nucleus was hidden in the bones of the beast, I couldn''t..."


    Before the voice falls, it stops abruptly.


    The huge body flew over Su Han''s head, and he clearly saw that there was a dark green crystal nucleus in the abdomen of the body!


    It''s not covered by bones, it''s like it''s inlaid.


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned slightly, and then showed ecstasy!


    "You don''t need to chop bones to get that nucleus?"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han stormed out.


    The carcass of the bird and beast is not aggressive at all. It seems that it has been flying here unconsciously for countless years.


    Su Han rushes to its abdomen and grabs a piece of skeleton.


    When he was here, he could clearly see the dark green crystal nucleus, which was the size of a skull.


    However, numerous cracks appear on the crystal nucleus, and the dark green is only a trace, not all.


    The reason why Su''s eyes are so deep green is that he can see the whole body clearly.


    "Incomplete nucleus..." Su Han is disappointed.


    If this crystal core is not incomplete, then the terror of this giant beast, I think the energy contained in it should be extremely terrible, right?


    "Click!"


    The palm grasps the crystal nucleus, Su Han exerts a petal, that crystal nucleus is caught by him immediately.


    Release the hand that grasped the skeleton, and Su Han fell to the ground slowly.


    The huge remains of birds and animals seem to have lost the support of energy, and they are also falling towards the bottom.


    "Bang!"


    Yellow sand splash, in Su Han''s gaze, the huge bones, gradually covered by the yellow sand, and finally completely disappeared.


    "I''m lucky. The first skeleton I saw was crystal nucleus."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and directly entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    With the time flow rate of the saint son''s xumijie, it will not delay Su Han for long.


    "What energy is this?"


    In the small valley, Su Han looked at the crystal nucleus in his hand.


    He carefully sensed the dark green liquid in the crystal nucleus, which was neither divine power nor holy power, nor immortal power or spiritual power.


    Su Han couldn''t see what it was.


    "Are they really ancient giants?"


    After sipping his mouth, Su Han began to ride the Emperor Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    There is a dull sound burst, Su Han will the crystal nucleus, hard broken.


    It is worth mentioning that even the crystal nucleus is extremely hard. Su Han mobilized all the forces except the dragon blood fury and strong liquor to smash it.


    The liquid flowed out, not as thick as a little finger, not so long.


    However, when Su Han began to swallow, there was a terrible energy, which suddenly broke out in Su Han''s body!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s face turned red.


    He did not expect that the energy would be so irritable and so rich!


    Just a little bit, after entering Su Han''s body, he made his body, and his martial arts cultivation promoted his growth.


    Even his flesh, at this moment, swelled.


    It seems to be unable to absorb that kind of energy. It will explode all the time.


    But fortunately, Su Han finally controlled it at a critical point.


    The body slowly recovers and the breath grows violently.


    "Boom


    When this trace of dark green energy, all are swallowed up by Su Han.


    That was not long before the six concentration state, is to break through the shackles again, seven points promotion!


    "Hoo..."Su Han deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and his eyes are constantly flashing.


    "This energy is so strong that it''s terrible!"


    "I need dozens of times more resources than ordinary people, or even more than a hundred times. I''m afraid that even a low star virtual state can''t match me."


    "But just a little bit of green liquid makes me break through a small class. The energy contained in it is terrible!"


    Now think about it, Su Han is more painful.


    If the whole crystal nucleus is not broken and all of it is this dark green liquid, then it is easy to break through the divine realm directly, right?


    This trace of dark green liquid is only one thousandth of the crystal nucleus at most!


    "Why is it incomplete? It is so strong, who killed it and caused its crystal nucleus to be incomplete? "


    "What''s going on in the world of the corpse cave?"


    "Is it because ancient wars were fought here that so many ancient human beings and ancient beasts were buried?"


    "Such a strong world? Why is it in the first class district? Why is it that only those who are in the realm of hypocrisy can enter? Who restricted it? What is his purpose? "


    The more you think, the more you doubt.


    In his last life, even though he knew the existence of these mysteries, Su Han was only interested in Tao and never considered them.


    Born again, Su Han''s mood changed greatly.


    In particular, after a lot of things, he became more interested in the galaxy.


    "Lian Yuze is the guide of the dead. If he comes in, can he control the corpse in the cave?" Su Han suddenly thought.


    If it can be controlled, it will be too terrible.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, the bones of the bird giant before may not be able to be smashed even if it is the true God kingdom.


    "Since ancient times, human beings have been able to control giant animals, that is to say, there are such terrible monsters here, then there must be more powerful human beings than giant beasts!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly realized: "no wonder the Wang family is so interested in the God corpse cave. I''m afraid that a little bit of crystal nucleus can make the cultivation of Wang''s descendants increase dramatically."


    When thinking about it, Su Han is also moving forward.


    There''s no direction here, just front, back, left and right.


    After eating sweets, Su Han was full of expectation for this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    The next time, Su Han began to search.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as expected.


    After nearly ten days, Su Han did not see a corpse again.


    No matter how strong or weak, none of them was seen.


    Although his mood is very good, but such a long time, still let him gradually lost patience.


    The opening of the cave is only three months.


    Up to now, half a month has passed.


    It didn''t take long to swallow that dark green liquid. Even in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han only used it in less than a day.


    The energy in this crystal nucleus is different from other resources. It doesn''t take so long to refine. As long as it is swallowed up, it can be absorbed immediately.


    This saved Su Han a lot of time.


    Of course, this is for him who has demon Dragon Emperor skill.


    Normal people''s words, such as Ji Mingfeng, Ji QingHan, and the Wangs, will generally first keep these crystal nuclei, go out, and then find time, slowly swallow refining.


    Even after they get it, they don''t have a chance to refine. Instead, they hand in all of them. The Wangs will give them other rewards.


    "If it was really an ancient battlefield here, why did such a large opponent see a corpse altogether?" Su Han frowned.


    He looked up at the void in the distance.


    There was a wilderness, not blue, but foggy.


    "Before that bird and animal bones, it is from that direction, it is unconscious flight, has been along a direction, or in this world circle?"


    "If you follow one direction, there must be other bones in the direction it flies to."


    "Where there are bones, there are crystal nuclei!"


    In silence, Su Han speeds up his speed and rushes forward.


    About two hours later --


    "whew


    The two figures suddenly entered Su Han''s mind.


    "The Wangs?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Even his mind, can only spread out thousands of miles, the other party is obviously not aware of him.


    "We haven''t found the big army yet?"


    "Damn it, we can''t get in there alone!"


    "Even on the outside, I have seen the existence of crystal nuclei. The dark green is very thick, and there is definitely more than one crystal nucleus!"


    "It should be a nest, or a place where ancient humans collectively died."


    "There must have been no excavation inside, but I don''t know if those crystal nuclei are broken. If we can lead those souls and skeletons to other places, we will be rich!"


    "Remember the coordinates?"


    "Of course I remember. If it wasn''t for being chased by ghosts and skeletons, I could easily remember the route!"


    The conversation between the two came from afar.


    They will never think that they are talking under Su Han''s nose.


    These two people broke out the cultivation, appeared to be a little embarrassed, that is the breath of the six star hypocrite realm.


    When Su Han''s eyes twinkled, just about to stop them, a huge shadow, then entered the mind.


    "Well?" Su Han''s pupils contracted slightly.


    This is a quadruped beast. Like the bird giant before, it is extremely large, but only white bones are left, without any flesh and blood.


    It has no eyes, no facial features, no epidermis.


    All over the body, the only thing left is the numbing white bone of the scalp!


    "No nucleus?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    He took a special look at the bottom of the beast and found no crystal nuclei.


    The skeleton of this beast is very clear. The crystal nucleus can not exist in the skeleton. Even at the center of the eyebrow, there are holes, as if they were once hit.


    From the inside of the cavity, no crystal nucleus was found.


    "No way!"


    Su Han suddenly remembered the birds and beasts before.


    "After I removed the crystal nucleus, the bird giant stopped flying. That is to say, it is the crystal nucleus that keeps them flying or running aimlessly all the time!"


    "If there is no crystal nucleus, how can this giant beast still gallop?"


    "Ghost? What do they mean by "soul and skeleton"


    There is no breath in all the bones here.


    Therefore, Su Han could not sense the cultivation and strength of the other side.


    But the speed of this giant animal remains is very fast, and the two Wangs are obviously unable to compare.


    While they were talking, they were about to be caught up. Fortunately, the remains of the beast were not intelligent, they only knew how to run into each other. After they had dodged for several times, they were not hit.


    "What? If we go on like this, we will be finished! ""This damned soul skeleton, it has been contaminated with our breath, will chase after death!"


    "The soul and skeleton are not terrible. What is terrible is the remains of this giant beast!"


    "Yes, if we can kill the souls and skeletons, the remains of the giant beast will not pursue us any more."


    The two of the Wangs were very anxious.


    Occasionally they looked back and saw that the carcass of the giant beast was getting closer and closer, and suddenly they were full of horror.


    They can dodge for a while, but they are consuming the power in their bodies. If this goes on like this for a long time, they will be consumed to death!


    "Wow


    At this moment, a huge knife awn swept down from the void.


    "Who?"


    The two of the Wangs raised their heads at the same time.


    They only saw the knife awn all over the sky, like the collapse of the void.


    That majestic momentum, terrible pressure, let them immediately guess each other''s identity.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Apart from the Su Ba Liu, who will have such fighting power?


    "Damn it, I ran into him!" Their faces changed again.


    It should have been very smooth to enter the Shenshi cave this time, but because of the intervention of the Ji family, the Wang family lost more than 100 places.


    Here, the last thing they want to see is Su Baliu!


    He''s too strong!


    "I''m here to save you."


    Su Han smiles slightly, the knife awn blocks in the Wang family two people and that huge beast corpse in the middle.


    "You can''t stop it!" One of them yelled.


    "Bang


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there was a huge dull noise coming out.


    The remains of the giant beast smashed Su Han''s knife awn, and then without a pause, continued to pursue the two Wangs in the past.


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    In fact, he had expected this scene for a long time. After all, he had seen the horror of the bird and beast before.


    "What is a soul skull?" Su Han asked aloud.


    The two of the Wangs looked gloomy, and neither of them spoke.


    "Don''t want to say it?"


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "said, Su Mou can save your life, if you do not say, you can really die here!"


    Hearing this, the two men suddenly showed a struggle.


    A moment later, one of them yelled: "the soul skeletons are the fierce and cruel spirits left by ancient human beings. They are not too strong, but they can be hidden in the remains of these giant animals and control them. We are no match!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    "The ferocious spirit of ancient human beings?"


    Su Han looked at the two Wangs and saw that their faces didn''t look like lies.


    "That is to say, the ghost is hidden in the remains of the beast?"


    "Yes


    The man of the Wang family said: "the remnant soul has no intelligence, only fierce. All living beings have breath. Once they are contaminated, they can''t escape. Unless the exit of the cave of God''s corpse is opened, or the remains of the giant beast are smashed to pieces, otherwise, they will be chased to death!"


    "You know a lot."


    Su Leng hums and grabs.


    The two six-star puppet realms had no resistance at all. They were directly caught by Su Han.


    Fortunately for them, Su Han''s speed is obviously much faster than their own.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Without the target, the remains of the beast naturally came towards Su Han.


    It is really too big, every step, can span at least a hundred miles.


    Even Su Han will be caught up with sooner or later.


    "You, why did you save us?" Asked one of the Wangs.


    "Save you?"


    Su Han laughed and said, "what can I do to lead out the soul and skeleton in the remains of this giant beast?"


    "This..."


    They opened their mouths, but both hesitated.


    "No?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Gold blood, this life gold blood!"


    The man even said, "although I haven''t tried it, the master said that the monk''s life and blood have great attraction to those souls and skeletons."


    "My life''s golden blood..." Su Han murmured.


    No wonder the two men hesitated.


    To attract the soul and skeleton with the life''s golden blood is like to die!


    "Try it." Su Han Dao.


    Their faces changed: "master, although we are members of the Wang family, we have never provoked you. I hope you can spare your life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Han looked cold: "is it you turn it in yourself, or does Su come to take it in person?"


    Obviously, Suhan won''t talk to them here.


    They didn''t kill them directly because of what they said before.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two men also knew what the outcome would be, so they didn''t hesitate too much.


    However, after taking out their own life''s blood, they look pale.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Han waved, the two drops of his life''s blood, wrapped in the streamer, rushed to the front.


    It seems to feel the existence of this life''s golden blood, and the giant beast remains slightly stunned!


    The next moment, there is a dark figure, fiercely rushed out of the remains of the beast.


    This figure is very long, not like ordinary human beings. It is completely different from the human beings seen in ancient times before Su Han.


    I can''t see his face clearly, but his upper body is more than two meters, and his legs are at least ten meters.


    He was very thin. When he rushed out, he gave out a sharp roar. Su Han couldn''t even tell whether it was the remnant of ancient human beings or ancient beasts.


    The remains of the behemoth stopped moving, only the dark shadow was rushing towards the life blood.


    From his body, actually also sent out a little breath.


    "Seven Star hypocrite state?" Su Han frowned.


    That breath, with the Seven Star hypocrite realm, very similar!


    "These two guys, I''m afraid, have already known the strength of the soul skeleton."


    Su Han''s heart is cold hum: "the Seven Star hypocrite realm, by no means they can resist, so they have been running away, otherwise, I am afraid they will have killed the soul and skeleton!"


    Palm flip, broken Cang magic soldiers appear.


    "Wow


    The blade is gone in a flash!


    "Pooh


    As if the body had been cut apart, the shadow, starting from the center of the head, was cut in half.


    There was a shrill scream coming from his mouth.


    He gradually turned into a black fog and disappeared in the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Seeing this scene, both the Wang family''s pupils contracted.


    As Su Han thought, they did use this life gold blood test before.


    However, the other side''s cultivation was higher, and they could not resist, so they had to take back their life''s golden blood and continue to escape.


    But this Su Ba Liu, but under a knife, will be comparable to the Seven Star hypocrite realm of the soul skeleton to kill!


    Rumor is right, he at least, also can compete with those low star virtual spirit realm!


    "Boom ~"


    with the death of the soul skeleton, the huge animal remains also fell down in the roar, gradually submerged by the yellow sand.


    Before this, Su Han carefully checked the past, and finally did not find any crystal nucleus."It has no nucleus."


    The Wang man said: "the reason why they can move is because of the manipulation of the soul skeleton. Normally speaking, the bones without crystal nucleus can''t move."


    "The Wang family obviously knows a lot about this cave of God corpse..."


    Su Han stood up and looked at them with a smile: "Su saved you once, you should also make up for it?"


    "Self, nature." The two men looked stiff and farfetched with a smile.


    "You seem to have found a place with a nucleus?" Su Han said again.


    This word a, two people''s heart, suddenly cool half.


    "Sure enough, he heard it!"


    When they bite their teeth, regret rises in their hearts.


    But think carefully, who can know, in that case, the Su Ba Liu actually will hide in the dark?


    "Don''t want to say it?"


    Su Han saw two people hesitating, smiling and said: "you are just for the Wang family, even if you get crystal core, it is not necessarily your own, this point, but to think clearly."


    "What''s more, even if you don''t say so, Su can know through soul searching that the place with crystal core is just the pain of soul searching. You should not be willing to bear it?"


    "Su Mou is kind, advise you, also be kind to yourself!"


    After some words, there was only coercion and no inducement.


    Two people''s faces, a change again and again, finally like a vent ball, there is no idea to struggle.


    Under the suppression of absolute power, no matter how many intrigues are useless!


    "The elder saved one of us, and we should naturally report to each other."


    The Wang man reluctantly laughed and said, "the place where we found the corpse is about three million miles away from here. It is a yellow sand canyon. Most of the bones in it have been buried. If it was not for chance, we would not have found it."


    "Well."


    Su Han slightly nods: "that inside, should have a lot of soul skeleton?"


    "In this world, there are only places where there are bones. As long as the bones can move, they are all soul skeletons except crystal nuclei." Wang family man solemn way.


    The other is an old man.


    He was not a member of the royal family, but a member of the royal family who spent a lot of money and hired him to look for the crystal core.


    He said: "we just took a look at the canyon, but it is estimated that there will be more than a thousand skeletons in it. Even if it is half a minute, there will be more than 500 souls and skeletons. Only the three of us will go there, even if we die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Han pursed his lips and said, "so, according to your original idea, you are going to find all the people in the Wang family, attract those souls and skeletons in batches, and then let others get the crystal core?"


    "Well."


    The old man nodded: "but the world of the God corpse cave is too big. Over the years, the Wangs have explored more than ten times, and they have not explored all of them. At this time, there are only about 100 Wangs coming in. It is almost impossible to gather them all together. Therefore, we have no great expectation of the place where the corpses are stored."


    "As you can see, how strong are the skeletons?" Su Han asked again.


    "Only the souls and skeletons we see are not too strong to go beyond the realm of hypocrisy."


    The man in the Wang family said, "but we don''t know if there is a more powerful soul skeleton. At that time, we just looked at it, and we were entangled by the soul skeleton. We had no leisure to check other things."


    "Not beyond the realm of hypocrisy?"


    Su Han squinted: "take me."


    "Just the three of us?" Both of the Wangs were wide eyed.


    "Yes, just the three of us." Su Han nodded.


    "But..."


    Both of them hesitated and wanted to refuse, but they didn''t dare.


    "Don''t worry, if those souls and skeletons really do not go beyond the realm of hypocrisy, I will protect you from death."


    Su Han looked at them for a moment and then said with a smile, "of course, if there is a stronger one, it proves that you are lying. How about the result, you need to taste it yourself."


    "We really didn''t cheat you!" Wang''s man is in a hurry.


    "Then go!" Su Han''s tone is firm.


    Under his pressure, they had no choice at all.


    If you don''t, you will die in Su Han''s hands.


    If you go, you may still have a chance to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance of three million miles didn''t take three people long.


    When Su Han saw the huge Canyon, he took a breath of cold air.


    It''s not a mountain. It''s still a boundless desert.


    On both sides of the gorge, there was flying sand.


    However, in the middle, there is a huge crack, which cuts across the world and spreads to the distance.


    At first glance, it seems that someone has forcibly split this place with supreme power.


    The gorge is very long, the mind can not scan to the end, and the width is more than 100 li. If it is not in the void, we can not see that this is a canyon.


    "Here it is."


    Far away, the two of the Wangs took a deep breath: "there are countless white bones buried in the canyon. We only took a look at them before, and we saw more than 1000 animal remains. Although we did not see the soul skeleton, we can imagine that there must be no less soul skeletons."


    "There must be a lot of nuclei." Su Han added.


    Two people slightly a Zheng, immediately, the old man said: "master, there are thousands of Baoshan there, and eventually, there is no root of wood, duckweed only ah!"


    "Wealth in danger, isn''t it?" Su Han smiles.


    His mind is scattered, and part of the canyon can be seen.


    There, although there is endless flow of yellow sand, but it can not cover up the huge body.


    Among them, Su Han saw the remains belonging to the giant beast, but also saw the human remains.


    That kind of corpse, different from normal human, they are very large, and have to be over tens of meters in height.


    "Ancient human remains? It''s a little different from what I saw in ancient times! " Su Han said in his heart.


    Suddenly, he looked tight!


    "Isn''t this the ancient man of the galaxy? Is it an ancient human from another galaxy? "


    This idea suddenly appeared, and Su Han himself was startled.


    In his last life, he always felt that the Milky way should not be the only Galaxy in the whole universe.


    But even his cultivation of dominating the state can not be verified, let alone at the moment.


    "Well, I don''t want to have so many. I''d better think about how to get those crystal nuclei first."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han turned his head and looked at the Wang family.


    "A hundred kilometers away, control your life''s golden blood and try to attract those soul skeletons on the edge."


    Both of them were pale, even full of despair.


    But even if they don''t want to, they have to do it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two drops of this life''s golden blood emerge at the same time, under their control, heading for the canyon.


    Su Han, on the other hand, took out his yin-yang bow and raised his comprehensive combat power to the peak. He even drank a big gulp of liquor.


    The finger put on the bow string, Su Hanmeng''s pull, immediately there is a golden arrow, condensed out.That is to say, during this time, the two drops of this life''s gold blood have been close to the remains of the canyon.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven


    In the world of the three, except for the wind and sand, there was silence.


    The two Wangs carefully controlled their own life''s golden blood.


    Once this life gold blood is swallowed up, the two of them will die instantly!


    And Su Han here, is the mind to expand, dead staring at the canyon.


    In this tense atmosphere, the two drops of their own blood came to the place about a mile away from the canyon.


    At this moment --


    "Hoo


    The storm, which was startling, suddenly set off from the Canyon!


    Even from a distance, you can see the yellow sand all over the sky, turning into a huge tornado.


    The remains under the tornado are now clearly visible.


    Su Han even saw through his mind that there were several places where the light of dark green was shining!


    "Crystal nucleus!" Su Han has a lot of eyes.


    "Ouch


    A shrill roar came from the storm.


    There are dozens of dark shadows hidden in the storm.


    They kept yelling and growling, as if excited.


    When the storm swept, the goal was very clear. It was the blood of the two Wangs!


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the storm was approaching, both the Wangs were shaking and shouting.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s fingers suddenly released, the arrow penetrated the void, and rushed into the storm in an instant!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Even if it is a hundred miles away, you can still hear the voice coming from it.


    The whole storm, suddenly broke up, turned into flying sand, scattered over the world.


    More than two-thirds of the dozens of shadows in it were penetrated by the arrow.


    They sent out more shrill screams, but there is no way, can only turn into a trace of black fog, and finally completely dissipated.


    "Wow


    One third of them are still heading for the two drops of their own blood.


    But Su Han''s knife awn, is the head down.


    Under the intense nerves of the two Wangs, the knife awn passed by, and all the black shadows disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Looking at this scene, both of them relaxed and gasped.


    Behind them, they were completely wet with cold sweat, and their pale faces, at the moment, seemed to have no blood color at all.


    Before the moment, they clearly see that there has been a black shadow stretched out his hand, just a moment, you can seize the life of gold blood!


    Once caught, the two of them will be dead!


    "It''s like walking on the tip of a knife!" The old man smiles bitterly.


    The Wang man also said: "still lucky, he finally killed those souls and skeletons."


    "But this is only the beginning." The old man sighed.


    Sure enough -


    after his words fell, Su Han''s voice came over.


    "Go on."


    "Cough..."


    The old man coughed violently and said, "master, you have just consumed a lot. Don''t you recover? Why don''t you wait? "


    "Who says I''m consuming a lot?"


    Su Han looked back at the old man: "don''t waste time, quickly attract these souls and skeletons."


    "Master, a number of souls and skeletons have died before. Now in the past, you should get some crystal nuclei. Don''t you try?" Wang family man also said.


    They tried their best to delay.


    But Su Han didn''t have so much patience: "are you going or not? Do you really want Su to take your life''s golden blood first and control it by yourself? "


    "Go, go, of course!"


    "Our predecessors have made great contributions to the world and will certainly be able to protect us. What are you afraid of?"


    Two people in the heart of Su Han curse do not know how many times, but the hand is very agile.


    That life gold blood, again rushed to the canyon.


    "We must lead out and kill all the souls and skeletons on the edge of the canyon within a hundred miles before we can get those crystal cores." Su Han said in his heart.


    This is a safe plan.


    The nucleus is there, but not in a hurry.


    "Wow


    When this life''s golden blood reaches the valley again, only a mile away, the storm, like before, is lifted up again.


    But this time, Su Han is not in a hurry.


    "Move on a little bit more!" he snapped


    "Still forward?" Their faces changed dramatically.


    "Well?"


    Su Han turned his head and saw the opportunity of death in his eyes, and his breath burst out.


    "If you don''t do what I say, you will not get your own blood back!"


    He spoke very fast, and the two of the Wangs were also in a flash, greeting Su Han''s ancestors for 18 generations in their hearts.


    This life gold blood is there, if Su Han really does not hand, then they, really have no possibility to take back.


    "Grass, sooner or later it will die!"


    Wang family man scolded a, immediately fiercely bite teeth, let that life gold blood, again toward the canyon.


    Although the old man hesitated, he finally made the most correct choice.


    When the storm hit, the two drops of my life''s blood not only did not retreat, but rushed towards the storm.


    When the distance from the canyon is only half a mile --


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The storm, from the middle of the Canyon!


    In addition to the first group of tornadoes, there are six more, surging up!


    "This, so much?"


    "It''s over! It''s going to die!"


    Wang family two people, directly shocked!


    They can clearly see that in the full seven tornadoes, each group, there are at least more than 100 dark shadows!


    These black figures are so ferocious that we can''t tell whether they are beasts or humans.


    Even under the package of yellow sand, it is still unable to hide the dark inside.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled here: "all souls and skeletons within a hundred Li range have been attracted out. As long as these souls and skeletons are solved, then I can look for crystal nuclei among the remains within the hundred Li range!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not hesitate.


    "One sword, the soul is destroyed!"


    Breaking the sky, the four original light, in which constantly flashing.


    Even the hissing of the Phoenix cub came from it.


    "The first sword is the weakest among the seven swords, but it has the greatest lethality for these remnant souls."


    Su Han took the sword as his sword and cut it horizontally.


    The terrible blade awn is like a streamer flashing between heaven and earth. It is just like the only blade left in this world!


    "Chop!"


    With Su Han''s violent drinking, the knife awn, mercilessly waved down!


    Wang family two people, can only see knife awn in the void in the flash.Then --


    "BAM, bang, Bang..."


    Numerous muffled noises came from all around the canyon.


    Seven tornadoes, all burst!


    The hundreds of shadows inside, in the shrill scream and roar, wanted to return to the canyon.


    But Su Han''s knife awn, like a huge phagocytic power, no matter how they struggle, it''s no use!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    The dark shadows were penetrated by the knife.


    It''s like the sound of the body being split!


    After the blade awn passed, all the black shadows turned into fog and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the edge of the canyon, it was quiet at once.


    Two drops of this life''s blood are floating in the void.


    Wang two people, looking at holding a long knife, Wei but Li''s figure in white, the shock in their hearts, can hardly be added!


    "He, is he still human?"


    "Is he a real virtual state or Is it true that the stars are not condensed? "


    When they were sluggish, Su Han''s voice came: "collect the life''s golden blood first."


    Without saying a word, they summoned their life''s golden blood back with the fastest speed.


    "Wait for me here."


    After a look at them, Su Han''s figure twinkled and came to the edge of the canyon.


    Taking this place as the center, all the souls and skeletons within a hundred Li radius have been emptied by Su Han.


    Even if there are souls and skeletons in other places, they can''t disturb Su Han for the time being.


    Before the storm, led to the burial of the bones of the yellow sand, all scattered.


    At the moment, Su Han stood on the edge, could see through at a glance, lying here, that countless forest bones.


    "I don''t know how deep this canyon is..." Su Han took a breath.


    For example, the huge bird remains that spread thousands of miles before, just one can''t hold it in this hundred mile range.


    But if


    If the canyon had infinite depth, it would have contained a lot of corpses!


    Without hesitation, Su Han jumped into the white bones.


    His mind had been scanning, and he clearly remembered the dark green lights he had seen before.


    After a while, a crystal nucleus appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    This nucleus, about the size of a fist, is much smaller than the bones of previous birds.


    Moreover, the whole crystal nucleus looks like a lot of cracks, and the dark green liquid in it is only a little, not all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    "Incomplete again." Su Han frowned.


    The liquid in this crystal nucleus is not half as much as the bird bones before.


    "It seems that most of the nuclei are incomplete."


    In silence, Su Han''s figure twinkles and shuttles among those bones.


    The place he was going was deeper and deeper.


    In this process, Su Han also got a total of four nuclei.


    Each one is incomplete, and the liquid in it seems to have been gradually eliminated with the passage of time.


    The four nuclei add up to be a little bit more than that of the bird bones before.


    Below, it''s getting dark.


    Through the darkness, Su Han could see that there were many light spots flashing in it.


    Those spots, too, are dark green.


    "How long have I been diving? Is it a hundred miles Su Han looks up.


    The light of the canyon is a little dim, not as bright as the surface.


    But even here, Su Han''s mind is still unable to explore the bottom.


    How deep is this place?


    Moreover, in the darkness of the canyon, Su Han felt that the mind was not as good as the naked eye.


    God''s mind penetrates into the darkness and still can''t see anything, as if the darkness can isolate the mind.


    The naked eye, however, can see those dark green light spots.


    "Also a nucleus?" Su Han frowned.


    He was not in a hurry.


    Don''t know why, went to a certain degree, Su Han heart, a faint sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis was not too strong at first, but with the decline of Su Han, the sense of crisis became more and more intense.


    "Many behemoths have dark green eyes in the dark."


    Su Han said in his heart: "but there should be no living beings in the world inside the cave of God corpse. Since the last life, many people have entered the cave, and there are rumors that all the bones here are corpses, and that''s exactly what I saw."


    "Are those dark green spots in the dark, crystal nuclei or eyes?"


    "If it''s a crystal core, why do I have a sense of crisis?"


    For a long time, Su Han believed his intuition very much.


    It''s a monk''s intuition. It seems to be able to have a vague exploration of the future. It''s very sensitive.


    "Go down and have a look?"


    After a long time, Su Han still suppressed that restless heart.


    Wealth insurance is true, but as long as it is, it depends on the situation.


    Although the cave of God corpse only exists in the first level area, Su Han''s observation over the past few days shows that this place is extraordinary.


    It''s not as simple as ordinary people seem!


    Every corpse here looks so huge and hard that it can''t be broken even under Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    They will be more terrifying when they are alive.


    In such a terrible place, once there is a crisis, it is absolutely not a small crisis!


    In the process of pondering, Su Han gave up to explore.


    "In the same way, we can get some crystal nuclei on the surface first, and then we can have a look at them at the last moment."


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is a boring cycle.


    In the Wang family''s two loveless faces, Su Han forced them to use their life''s blood to attract those souls and skeletons out.


    For now, at least, there are no ghosts beyond the realm of hypocrisy.


    The soul and skeleton is originally a remnant soul, without any intelligence. Even though they were great powers before they were alive, they can no longer use the means they used before they were alive.


    Su Han can kill all souls and skeletons in the virtual spirit state.


    Under this kind of exploration, the distance that the three people have gone forward is getting larger and larger.


    Hundred Li, 200 Li, 300 Li, 400 li


    By the time he reached 1000 Li, Su Han''s crystal nuclei had reached 40.


    For Su Han, this is a great harvest!


    Even if these 40 crystal nuclei were all incomplete, the dark green liquid contained in them was enough to make su Han''s cultivation progress greatly.


    But only these, of course, Su Han will not be satisfied.


    The canyon is so long that it seems to never end.


    At the moment, they are just exploring the surface of the canyon, not too deep.


    The two Wangs had already changed from panic, fear and worry at the beginning to numbness at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Whatever you want.


    Anyway, if you don''t want to be killed by those remnant spirits, you will be destroyed by Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, two months, in a flash.


    Su Han had 63 crystal nuclei in his hands.


    They''ve explored over a thousand miles.Each time, it attracts souls and skeletons within a hundred Li to kill, and then obtains the crystal core, and then moves forward.


    Su Han will not be big, or safe best.


    However, in some bones, there is no crystal nucleus.


    Su Han had explored three hundred Li in succession, but he did not see a crystal nucleus.


    Within a hundred Li, seven or eight nuclei were seen.


    How much is up to luck.


    In addition, there is a very important place -


    no matter where you are, as long as you drop to about 100 Li, Su Han can see those dark green light spots!


    Moreover, whenever this time, Su Han''s sense of crisis will rise rapidly.


    In the long run, this makes Su Han have a feeling of scalp numbness.


    He always felt, like countless eyes, in the deep valley, staring at himself!


    "Is there anything else in the deep canyon?" Su Han is suspicious.


    He was a little uncertain.


    What if those dark green, not eyes, but crystal nuclei?


    Just because there is no need to have a sense of crisis, so many opportunities have been given up?


    Maybe the deep crystal nucleus is not incomplete, but intact!


    Moreover, those crystal nuclei exist in the depth, which should be rarely found. In terms of quantity, I am afraid it is extremely exciting!


    So give up, Su Han is not reconciled!


    "Half a month to go."


    Su Han bit his teeth: "when the exit is opened, there will be a pause time of incense sticks. When the time comes, I will be in this incense stick, go down and have a look!"


    Even if it was just what he got at the moment, Su Han was already satisfied.


    After all, his original intention is not to really come to God''s corpse cave to obtain fortune, but to come to the king''s house to make trouble.


    But since came, since discovered, if does not go to have a look directly gives up, that Su Han is really not reconciled.


    This will become a stem in his heart that will always exist.


    If you try hard, you can''t get it.


    If you don''t work hard, you can only become a regret!


    ¡­¡­


    The next step is still to explore.


    The two Wangs have been completely numb, just like puppets. They will do whatever Su Han asks them to do.


    At first, he was willing to flatter some, but later, he didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    With half a month left, Su Han thought that at least more than 20 nuclei could be obtained.


    However, when the number of crystal nuclei in his hands reached 70, the change finally appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    "Ouch


    A sharp voice came from the storm.


    There is only one shadow in this tornado!


    But it''s a big shadow, too much more than before.


    In particular, in his eyes, actually with a little light!


    That light, can''t distinguish what color is, but this in those before the black body, is completely unprecedented.


    "The remnant soul of empty spirit state?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    The two Wangs also came to their senses from numbness.


    Subconsciously, they want to take back their own blood.


    Su Han did not stop them.


    These souls and skeletons have breath, and Su Han can feel it. The breath of these souls and skeletons in front of him is the virtual spirit state!


    Moreover, it is not a one star or two star virtual spirit state. I''m afraid it can be comparable with that of three stars!


    Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is the state of seven distraction.


    Under its comprehensive combat power, it can suppress the three stars'' virtual spirit state.


    But the premise is, only this one!


    There are wind and sand sweeping in the rear, more and more storms appear, and the huge black shadows are roaring in the sky, which makes the scalp numb!


    "There are so many ghosts in the virtual spirit state


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, and without saying a word, he went directly to the two Wangs: "let''s go!"


    The latter had already made up his mind to leave, and at the moment, of course, he tried his best to make a long journey towards the distance.


    But they were still too slow. They were about to be caught by a soul skeleton in the front.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drank violently, and the sword waved down and forced the ghost back.


    He caught the two men and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Looking back, Su Han suddenly frowned and stopped.


    "No more pursuit?"


    All the spirits and skeletons of the virtual spirit world roared and roared in the distance.


    They open their teeth and claws, want to rush over, but it seems that there is an invisible light curtain, blocking them in general.


    "It seems that there are rules here as well." Wang family man is relieved.


    "Master, at least there are more than thousands of ghosts in the virtual spirit state?" The old man also said.


    Su Han nodded slightly: "I''m afraid it''s more than that, and I feel the breath of the top virtual spirit state."


    Hearing this, Wang''s two people''s faces changed again!


    The man said, "fortunately, I ran fast just now, otherwise I would have died there."


    "Thank you very much for your help The old man clasped his fist and was grateful.


    "Well, let''s cut down on the flattery."


    Su Han glanced at them and said faintly: "this time, I have gained some harvest by using you, and what I aim at is not you, nor the Wang family."


    "Not the Wangs?"


    The Wang man frowned and wanted to ask, but he also knew that this was not his question.


    "Wang family, it''s just a springboard for me. If you two want to die, I won''t kill you." Su Han said again.


    "Follow your instructions!" They answered at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The place that belongs to the place where the ghost and skeleton of the puppet God is located has been fully explored.


    It is obvious that they are not qualified to enter the place where the spirit and skeleton of the virtual God state are.


    Even Su Han can''t do it!


    Therefore, in the next time, Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie and swallowed up the dark green liquid.


    There are 70 crystal nuclei, even if there is only one trace in each one, but Su Han is still looking forward to it.


    "These liquids are not as many as the birds and beasts before, but even if they are three for one, they are more than twenty!"


    Su Han took a deep breath from the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Just one crystal nucleus of a giant bird and beast has brought me from six concentration state to seven points. If more than 20 crystal nuclei are swallowed up, how can I improve?"


    "Shenjing Will it be achieved? "


    The breakthrough of Shenjing is the qualitative leap of Su Han''s fighting power!


    Up to now, Su Han has been working hard to break through the divine realm.


    "Wow


    The Dragon riding emperor technique unfolded, and the dark green liquid that had been taken out by Su Han immediately followed the whirlpool and gradually entered Su Han''s body.


    This is not ordinary energy. Su Han is not confident enough to swallow it all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The two of the Wangs have been standing on the edge of the canyon, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Where did he go?"


    After su Han disappeared for a long time, the man still couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man shook his head: "he is too strong, and extremely mysterious. I still don''t know that he is hiding the stars in his eyebrows, but It has never been condensed! ""Why not? It must be hidden! "


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t believe that someone can have the combat power comparable to the virtual spirit state without condensing the stars and completely controlling the divine power," the Wang family man said coldly


    "In this world, there are countless arrogance and demons in endlessly. There are not a few people who can cross the ladder to fight!"


    The old man sighed: "it is said that all the descendants of the nine gods can fight across the great realm, and the four great stars will kill the monks who are too low in the realm of false gods."


    "You know, that''s four stars!"


    The man snorted: "if you look at the whole superior star region, there are only nine descendants of gods, and only four stars. They are all created by heaven and earth and captured the vast universe. Can they be compared with ordinary people? Besides, no matter how strong they are, they will be so strong only after they have truly mastered the divine power. Otherwise, how can they achieve this? "


    The old man was silent.


    "Don''t think about it."


    The man shook his head: "what we should worry about at the moment is our life and death. Although he said he would not kill us, who knows if he will change his mind?"


    "What''s the use of worrying?"


    The old man laughed at himself: "we are mole ants. If he really wants to kill us, it''s as easy as a duck''s back."


    "Alas, how could the Wangs provoke such a existence?"


    The Wang man sighed: "besides, since he is a virtual God state, he should have entered the second level district. Are all the big forces above blind? Let the virtual God realm be tyrannical in the first level area, but ignore it? Or is this person also the Ji family who spent a lot of money to invite him down from the secondary district? "


    Superior star territory, strict rules.


    After reaching a specific cultivation, you have to enter a specific area. There is no special thing, no higher status, and you can''t come to the lower level.


    Such as the king''s family, they can spend a lot of money to invite the virtual spirit realm from the secondary district.


    But in addition to the employment payment, you also need to pay a fee to Star Alliance again!


    Only with the consent of the Star Alliance, can the virtual spirit realm come.


    Otherwise, we should punish those who break into the law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Outside.


    "Master, there are still two days to go before the exit of the cave will be opened." An old man stood beside Wang Honghui and whispered.


    "Well." Wang Honghui nodded.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of nature our king''s family members will have in the cave of God''s corpse."


    Wang Honghui turned to the old man and said, "what do you want to say?"


    The old man bit his teeth and said, "master, the Ji family is deceiving people too much. Relying on the strong people with virtual spirit, they are so excessive to my Wang family!"


    "This God corpse cave, the entire first level area is under the control of our Wangs. Since the Wangs took control of Qinghe District, no one has ever dared to break in so hard."


    "According to the truth, the Ji family should follow the path of the Ji family, and should not step on our single wooden bridge!"


    "What will the primary district think if this matter is stopped? What will the outside world think? I''m afraid that even in the secondary districts, those forces that cooperate with us will feel that our royal family is not dignified enough, so they will not pay attention to it and cut off business relations with our royal family! "


    "This time, the God corpse cave has a lot to do with. It''s not just a matter of more than 100 places!"


    "If the Ji family pays us to buy these places, it''s not impossible to give them, but they are flouting the majesty of the royal family and the rules of the first-class District, which can''t be tolerated!"


    "In my opinion, the royal family will definitely take action and punish them severely in order to display the majestic posture of our royal family."


    All the people in the royal family were boiling with blood.


    Can think of that Su Ba Liu''s strong, their blood, is immediately become cold.


    "Chen, Ming, Qing, and elder Chen, aren''t they here?"


    Wang Honghui looked into the distance, a middle-aged man sitting there with his eyes closed.


    "He''s my king''s family. It''s more than enough to kill Nasu Baliu, a four-star Xushen state strongman hired from the second level district after spending 90000 Shenjing."


    Hearing this, the old man could not help but turn his head and look at the "Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties".


    There was a strong deference on his face.


    But when he turned his head, he also sent a message to Wang Honghui and said, "my master, the four-star virtual spirit state is really very strong. But what if Su Baliu got his fate in the God corpse cave and broke through?"


    "According to my guess, Su Baliu should be between one star and two stars. Otherwise, he would not stay in the first level area. Even if he made a breakthrough, master Chen''s accomplishments would be enough to kill him." Wang Honghui said.


    "But..."


    The old man bit his teeth and said, "but my master, I have always been suspicious. There are restrictions on the cultivation of the God corpse cave. Only the pseudo God state and below can enter it. So Su Baliu clearly has the fighting power of the virtual God state, but why can he enter the God corpse cave


    Wang Honghui''s pupils began to contract immediately!


    "I''ve already thought about it."


    Wang Honghui took a deep breath: "he did not condense the stars, so he had the fighting power of the virtual God state? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "That''s..." The old man frowned.


    "He must have some very special and strange method, hiding the stars in the center of his eyebrows, and even more hiding the restriction of the God corpse cave!" What Wang Honghui said was resolute.


    I don''t blame him for that.


    After all, it''s impossible to exert the fighting power of virtual spirit state with the cultivation of half immortals and half gods!!!


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to do this.


    Even now, the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods who have suppressed the world for a long time can never do this!


    They have already represented the top-level qualifications in the superior star domain.


    How can someone else do something that they can''t do?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    "The God corpse cave is not a special place, otherwise it will not only exist in the first level area."


    Wang Honghui also said: "its detection should not be too strong, but the means of Su Baliu is weird. It can actually hide from the sky and enter the sea."


    "Master, in any case, we must be prepared."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "if master Chen really can''t kill that Su Baliu, it''s going to be bad luck. I''m afraid it''s my Wang family."


    "No


    Wang Honghui gave a mysterious smile: "do you know, why do I have to spend 90000 Shenjing to hire elder Chen to come down?"


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head.


    In his heart, he has been wondering.


    According to the normal situation, to hire a four-star virtual spirit realm, it only needs about 50000 crystal, even if it is added to the Star Alliance, it will not exceed 60000.


    But this Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, actually asked 90 thousand!


    Moreover, Wang Honghui did not have any hesitation, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Why?


    The old man has always doubted, but what the owner has done must have the owner''s idea, and he has not asked about it."Chen Ming and Qing are people of Jingyuan mountain." Wang Honghui said with a smile.


    "Jingyuan mountain?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then he was shocked: "is that Jingyuan mountain of the old devil?"


    "Yes." Wang Honghui nodded.


    "No wonder..."


    The old man took a deep breath to cool his breath: "the devil God ancestor, in the secondary District, but has a great reputation. As long as he su Baliu has heard of the devil God ancestor, he must not dare to fight against Chen Ming and Qing Dynasty. At that time, even if he really can''t defeat Su Baliu, my royal family will be OK!"


    "Do you understand now?" Wang Honghui said.


    "The master''s knowledge is far beyond my ability." The old man flattered.


    "All right, just wait."


    Wang Honghui''s eyes flashed, showing a chill: "I believe that Su Baliu can''t break through to a level comparable to that of the four-star virtual spirit state. As long as he comes out, he will kill him immediately, so as to release my hatred in my heart."


    "Before that, he must have his means of hiding the stars!" The old man added.


    ¡­¡­


    Corpse cave, before the canyon.


    Even though they have been waiting here for more than ten days, they are still not impatient.


    For them, as long as they can live, they can wait here for more than ten years.


    "Hum ~"


    above the void, there is a sudden buzz.


    Their faces changed and they thought it was from the remains in the canyon.


    But when the figure in white appeared, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turns out that Mr. Su went out of the pass." The old man.


    The Wang family man also said: "the elder''s breath is surging, just like the tide is majestic. It seems that there is a breakthrough. The younger generation''s respect for the elder is really like the surging river, which is continuous. It is also like the Yellow River flooding. It is out of control."


    Su Han tilted his head and watched the wonderful performance of the two men.


    "I said, as long as you are honest, you will not be killed. Why flatter?"


    Hum, with a smile, Su Han''s figure flashed and went straight to the canyon not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    Standing above the canyon, Su Han looked at the sky.


    "There is no change of day and night here, but the calculation of time should be only one day before leaving the cave."


    "In that case, it''s time to have a look under the canyon."


    The deep green liquid with 70 crystal nuclei makes Su Han''s cultivation break through the shackles from the state of seven concentration and reach the desired state of mind!


    However, the disaster has not yet come, Su Han can not gather the stars, want to go out of this God corpse cave, just can.


    Moreover, before he completely possessed the cultivation of the divine realm, Su Han''s demon Dragon Emperor technique could not break through to the fourth level of Dragon Emperor''s skill, and could not turn blood into nine Qing and five Qing Dynasties and spread it out!


    Everything, we have to wait until after the disaster!


    But even so, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has also increased dramatically.


    At the time of eight distraction, he was already able to compete with the four star virtual state.


    Although he didn''t survive the disaster, he only had about one tenth of his accomplishments in the false god state, but Su Han was confident and tried to suppress the five-star virtual state!


    Even if it is six stars, he is sure of World War I!


    "After the disaster, the stars will gather together completely, and the cultivation of the divine realm will come to heaven..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, revealing a little excitement: "at that time, the ordinary Seven Star virtual spirit state, I''m afraid, are not my opponent!"


    Fairyland and fairyland, that is a qualitative leap.


    This is a big level, not a small one.


    It is only Su Han''s conservative estimation of the Seven Star virtual spirit state.


    Once the fifth Qing Dynasty can be used, its comprehensive combat power will double again, reaching 384 times of that of terror!


    He is absolutely able to sweep away all the empty gods, even a star true God, is not su Han''s opponent!


    "It''s really something to look forward to..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Below the canyon, there must be a crisis.


    There is still a day before the exit can be opened.


    To be on the safe side, Su Han doesn''t plan to go and explore at the moment.


    He wants to go in and have a look at it in the incense time after it is opened!


    At that time, regardless of the existence below, in the end is crystal nucleus or eyes, Su Han is not sorry!


    It''s a crystal nucleus. It''s a big deal to get some.


    It''s the eyes. The chance to live is bigger!


    As for the places where the spirits and skeletons are located, Su Han doesn''t plan to go there.


    First, time has been very tight.


    Secondly, there are too many souls and skeletons, among which the peak of the Seven Star virtual spirit state also exists, so Su Han is not sure.


    That''s enough. It''s almost OK.


    If you are greedy, you will die.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been a day. What is he doing?"


    "Yes, he has been sitting there all day. He can''t think of any way to kill us both?"


    "If he wants to kill us, he needs to do something else?"


    "Tut, I don''t know whether he has made a breakthrough in the ten days since he closed down."


    "You don''t know? What did you say before that? "


    "Flattery, whether there is a breakthrough or not, we have to flatter a few words, otherwise how can we survive?"


    The two members of the Wang family kept talking.


    The closer they are to the opening time, the more anxious they are.


    It depends on that time whether you can live or not!


    "Hum ~"


    all of a sudden, the world is buzzing.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge crack was torn open, like a palm out of the wilderness to stir up the world.


    as like as two peas in the dark, the ripples of deep purple are rippled from the cracks.


    "Open, exit open!"


    The Wangs looked very happy.


    "What? Do you want to call him? "


    "Or Stop yelling, right? He might do something to both of us


    "But he must know that the exit is open. If we don''t tell him, we''ll be in bad luck."


    After biting their teeth, they finally made a decision.


    "Master Su!"


    The old man called out: "the exit has been opened. There is only one stick of incense. If you don''t leave, you can''t go out any more."


    As if hearing his voice, Su Han''s eyes, which had been closed, finally opened.


    "You go first." He said.


    Two people a Leng, can''t believe the way: "really?"


    "Why, not going?" Su Han made a joke.


    "No, no, no, of course, of course!"


    Wang family man said: "can only leave you here alone, we are really not at ease ah!""Grass!"


    Hearing this, the old man felt a chill in his heart and swore: "flattery should have a limit. You idiot, do you really want to die here?"


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han''s words made the old man feel relieved.


    "Go out and tell your owner, don''t fight against the Ji family, and don''t come to trouble Su, or he will regret it."


    "Yes, yes..."


    After the old man nodded, he quickly pulled the man who still wanted to open his mouth and ran towards the crack.


    The cultivation of these two men is too low. It really doesn''t matter whether they kill or not. And they help Su Han. Without them, Su Han can''t get these crystal nuclei, so he can''t break through the divine realm.


    Everything has cause and effect, which is also their creation.


    When these two people rush to the crack, Su Han''s figure is slowly falling.


    Ten li, 20 Li, 30 Li, 40 li


    Hundred Li!


    Again, the deepest decline before, the sense of crisis, is once again, rising from Su Han''s heart.


    He counted the time and looked down.


    Those dark green light, still exist, seems to be really a crystal nucleus, never moved.


    Slightly frown, Su Han slightly pause.


    A moment later, he dropped again.


    It''s still a hundred miles.


    At the moment, he was two hundred miles away from the top of the canyon.


    "How deep is this Canyon?"


    Su Han murmured: "with my speed at the moment, if there is no obstruction, the moment can return to the top, and another instant can break through the cracks."


    "That is to say, from here, it takes only two breaths to rush into the crack."


    "The crack opens and there is a incense stick. It''s still early."


    At the thought of this, Su Han went down another hundred Li.


    Those dark green light, seems to be bigger, can see the halo clearly, also become rich some.


    Su Han''s divinity still has no effect.


    But this time, to Su Han''s feeling, not as before, God was blocked.


    It''s about


    As if there is a big hand, will su Han''s mind to seize, forcefully tore up the general!


    Heart rate began to accelerate, the strong sense of crisis, more and more obvious.


    Four hundred, five hundred, six hundred, seven hundred


    Thousands of miles!


    When Su Han fell to a thousand miles, there was a crystal nucleus the size of a skull, which appeared in Su Han''s sight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    This has reached the bottom of the canyon, a thousand miles away, but it is still dark.


    It''s like a deep, dark sky with no boundary.


    Su Han even felt that if he could penetrate the darkness, could he follow this huge crack and enter another world?


    Even so, but he still saw that crystal nucleus!


    It''s very clear. You can see it with the naked eye.


    It was a crystal nucleus the size of a skull. The dark green light was so strong that it was much stronger than those obtained by Su Han before. I don''t know how many times.


    "No incomplete, very complete crystal nucleus?" Su Han''s pupils contracted and his breathing became rapid.


    What is the concept?


    Such a complete crystal nucleus, which is still the size of a skull, may be more dark green liquid than the 70 crystal nuclei obtained by Su Han before!


    Such a crystal core can even make su Han make a breakthrough in the cultivation of one star''s hypocrite realm and reach two stars!


    Su Han at this moment is like seeing a treasure.


    He was full of greed, but he didn''t get it immediately.


    Because at the moment when he saw the crystal nucleus clearly, the sense of crisis suddenly increased!


    "Where is the crisis? Is it under the Canyon? "


    Su Han looked around, but could not find the source of the crisis.


    "Complete crystal nucleus


    "Are the other dark green lights, too, complete nuclei?"


    The crystal nucleus is about ten miles away from Su Han.


    Even if there is no need for an instant, Su Han can go over and take it down.


    In his hesitation, he went down another mile.


    And it is this one, let Su Han''s face, revealed a thick shock.


    A mile distance, so that Su Han''s line of sight clarity, fierce surge.


    He could see the nuclei around him.


    There are dozens of them, and


    All of them are skull size, and perfect crystal nucleus!!!


    The dark green energy among them lights up the dark place like a round sun, which makes Su Han''s sight more clear.


    Look down again, still have halo below.


    And more and more!


    "Hundreds? Over a thousand? Even more


    Su Han can''t believe it.


    He went down slowly, not very fast.


    But when he got to the center of those nuclei, he saw something again.


    It''s a black silk thread.


    The silk thread, starting from the place where the first crystal nucleus exists, stretches downward and spreads to nowhere.


    "What is this?" Su Han is puzzled.


    When he arrived here, he could feel the sense of crisis, which seemed to come from the black silk thread.


    "There''s still 50 interest left, and the exit will be closed."


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Han finally gave up and continued to explore.


    It is true that he has the experience of the previous life, but the experience does not represent the cultivation.


    It was because of these experiences that Su Han understood when to stop.


    To be a man, one must have self-knowledge.


    Su Han knew that he was not qualified to continue to explore with his own cultivation at the moment.


    So


    "If one of these complete nuclei can be obtained, it will be excellent."


    His eyes flashed, and Su Han showed his determination.


    His cultivation was transferred to the peak, and drank the strong liquor. He took out a drop of real dragon essence blood of the colorful magic dragon, and displayed a dragon blood fury!


    Left hand Yin and Yang bow, right hand broken Cang Shenbing.


    Su Han''s state, completely reached the peak!


    "Hoo..."


    Until now, Su Han just relaxed.


    "Boom


    Its breath, not convergence, diffuse and open.


    In this moment, he directly rushed to the nearest crystal nucleus.


    There was no obstruction, no change, but I don''t know why, the sense of crisis in his heart was stronger.


    "The closer I get to this nucleus, the more crisis I feel?"


    Teeth clench, in about to grasp the moment of crystal nucleus, Su Han''s heart, there is hesitation.


    But his decisiveness overcame his hesitation.


    "PATA!"


    Breaking Cang magic soldiers temporarily put away, Su Han''s right hand, a grasp of crystal nucleus, immediately fierce a drag.


    The crystal nucleus, he immediately caught in his hand!


    But at this moment --


    "woo ~"


    there is a sound, heavy but ancient, which is extremely vicissitudes, like sleeping for ten thousand years.The voice was not very loud, and there was no thunder, but when it came out, it seemed to ring from Su Han''s mind.


    Although he has made all the preparations, but still face a white, fierce spurt a big mouth of blood!


    "Not good!"


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically!


    He did not have any hesitation, burst out after rebirth, the fastest speed, straight up to rush.


    With his calculation and his own speed, it is clear that in a very short period of time, he can rush out of the deep valley.


    But around him, it seems that there is invisible silk thread, pulling it.


    Active, but not so fast.


    Su Han''s face was even more ugly. He finally realized how it felt when others were settled down.


    "Damn it


    Heart roar, Su Han did not give up, is still trying to rush to the top.


    1000 Li, 800 Li, 600 Li, 400 li


    Two hundred miles!


    By the time he got here, Su Han was able to see the light above.


    However, that light, but not as dazzling as before.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Han''s heart leaped wildly, and his scalp felt numb: "this canyon is closing..."


    If not closed, how can the light become weak?


    "Whew!"


    Pulling the invisible silk thread, Su Han rushes up again.


    He reached a hundred miles below the canyon, where he stopped for the first time!


    Now look again, the canyon is indeed closing!


    Moreover, there are countless corpses, surging down from above, as if to flow to the deepest part of the canyon.


    Su Han can clearly see that the cracks on both sides of the canyon are getting smaller and smaller.


    What''s more, he can see that the cracks in the void that belong to the exit of the God corpse cave are getting smaller and smaller.


    "There''s only ten interest now!"


    All over the body cold sweat drips down, Su Han''s hair wants to explode.


    He even regretted that he shouldn''t have come down!


    "Ah


    Breaking Cang magic soldiers waving, want to cut off all around, that does not exist silk thread.


    Time is flowing.


    Su Han and the canyon above the distance, is also rapidly narrowing.


    Ten, nine, eight


    90 Li, 70 Li, 50 li


    When there is only three rest time before the exit is completely closed.


    Su Han''s figure rushed out of the canyon!


    He looked back subconsciously.


    That''s it. It almost drove him out of his wits!


    Countless flying sand flowed like a river and poured into the canyon.


    The canyon is about to be completely closed.


    The desert is deep in the distance, and there are torrential storms sweeping through.


    The flat ground, at this moment


    Actually began to rise and fall!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "What?" Su Han looks distorted.


    He could see clearly, on the flat desert, violent ups and downs.


    There is a majestic, simply can not describe the huge figure, is rising from the middle of the desert!


    "This is not a Canyon?"


    "This is A mouth


    Even if it was once, I have seen countless anecdotes, and I have seen the existence of monsters in the starry sky.


    But at this moment, Su Han was still deeply shocked.


    He can''t believe it!!!


    How big is the desert here?


    How big is the Canyon?


    Su Han explored more than a thousand li before he hit the place where the spirit skeleton of Xushen state appeared.


    Even in the mind, you can''t find the end of the canyon.


    Su Han''s mind here is ten thousand li.


    In other words


    This mouth, at least more than ten thousand miles!!!


    Just the mouth, so huge, how big is the animal''s body?


    "Wow


    The storm started, and countless tornadoes rose.


    Standing above the void, looking far away.


    There are two huge arms, fiercely from the middle of the desert, to catch Su Han!


    "Horizontal trough!"


    At this moment, even Su Han couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Even if it is as big as the sky, Su Han can still see that it is indeed two arms!


    On each arm, there are five fingers, and the lines on the palm are like mountains and gullies, which can be clearly seen.


    "This is a person..."


    The indescribable shock surged out of Su Han''s heart.


    He had seen the Titans, the giants, and even Kua Fu Zhuri in the time of great famine!


    But he has never seen such a huge person!!!


    "Whew!"


    Without the invisible silk thread winding, Su Han''s figure came to the crack in an instant.


    There''s only two minutes left and the exit will be closed.


    If he can''t get out, he will surely die in the hands of this giant monster!


    "Boom


    When the breath collapsed, Su Han even patted his eyebrows and consumed his life''s blood.


    Those two huge palms, filled the sky, blocked a large area of yin and Yang, even cracks to grasp.


    "What do you want? You have to kill me? "


    Su Han roars in the middle, fiercely throws out the crystal nucleus in the hand.


    "It''s yours, I''ll give it to you!"


    What made him stupefied was that after the crystal nucleus was thrown out, the two palms which had been about to fall down were actually slightly stunned!


    This meal is also the last breath!


    Su Han''s ecstasy, without any hesitation, directly rushed into the cracks.


    At the last moment, he saw the scene that he was cold all over again.


    There is a face, gradually emerging from the desert.


    Nose, ears, even hair, and two, huge eyes that didn''t open.


    Every eye is like a huge lake that has dried up. Even to describe it with the sea, it is not too much!


    This is the last scene that Su Han saw.


    The crack closed, and there was darkness.


    Everything, it''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Ji Fengyun, jiqinghan, and Jijia are all standing below.


    They raised their heads and looked at the crack, which had only a trace of gap left, and their eyes showed concern.


    "Little madman, he can''t really get out of here?" Ji QingHan asked.


    "No way!"


    Ji Mingfeng snorted: "brother Su is so strong in cultivation, how can he be trapped in it? There must be something he hasn''t finished, otherwise, he should have come out long ago. "


    "Well, the crack is about to close. He is afraid to die in it!" Not far away, there was a cold hum.


    Ji Mingfeng''s face sank and looked at Wang Honghui: "Wang family, it''s not the end. It''s better to say less of this kind of words!"


    "If Wang is not mistaken, Su Baliu seems to have killed more than 2000 people in our Wang family."


    Wang Honghui pointed to Ji Mingfeng and said: "you and Ji QingHan have special identities. Wang won''t kill you, but you must hand over the fortune obtained from the God corpse cave. And the more than 2000 people who died in my Wang family, you Ji family, also need to fill in with your life!"


    Hearing this, the people of the Ji family all changed their faces.


    At the moment, Su Han didn''t come out. They were in a weak position. If Wang Honghui went crazy, they might all stay here.


    "Master of the house."


    At this time, a man suddenly opened his mouth to Wang Honghui.


    This person is one of the two people who were coerced by Su Han before.After they came out, they kept silent.


    Because Wang Honghui cared about Su Han, he didn''t ask them what they had gained.


    But at the moment, the man and the old man suddenly thought of Su Han''s words before and couldn''t help coming.


    "Well?"


    Wang Honghui glanced at the man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man hesitated a little, or said: "master, in the cave of God corpse, we have always been with Su Baliu."


    "What?"


    Wang Honghui''s eyes congealed: "how can you be with him? Where did he go? Why didn''t you come out at the moment? "


    "Lord Wang, we are all threatened by him."


    The old man said, "Su Baliu''s cultivation is so strong that we can''t defeat him at all. We can only leave it to him."


    "And then?" Wang Honghui looks bad.


    "Su Baliu got a lot of crystal nuclei in a gorge of the God corpse cave, but he closed up for more than ten days, which should have swallowed up some of them. If there is no wrong guess, his accomplishments should have increased a lot." The old man.


    How can you be sure of him Wang Honghui asked.


    "I don''t know about his specific cultivation. His method is too weird. But it is worth mentioning that when he came to the area where the soul and skeleton of the virtual spirit realm were located, he stopped moving."


    The old man hesitated a little, and then said, "however, there are souls and skeletons in the low star virtual spirit state, and there are soul skeletons that are comparable to the top virtual spirit state. We don''t know which one he is afraid of."


    "Where on earth has he gone?" Wang Honghui''s impatient way.


    "After the crack opened, he let us go first, and he himself went deep into the canyon." The old man explained.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Honghui sneered: "it seems that he died in the deep valley!"


    Hearing this, the old man and the man looked at each other in silence.


    "What else are you going to say?"


    Wang Honghui saw that the two men had not left, and then he said, "by the way, we are mortal enemies. How can su Baliu let you go?"


    The man of the Wang family sighed and said, "master, before we left, that Su Baliu once said that he was not aiming at us or the Wang family, so It''s better not to fight against him. "


    "Fart!"


    Wang Honghui immediately became angry: "he killed the elder of our Wang family for the first time, and killed more than 2000 people of my Wang family the second time. How dare he warn me not to fight against him? Is he out of his mind and mad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Seeing that Wang Honghui was angry, the old man and the man both trembled and no longer spoke.


    "And you


    Wang Honghui looked at them again: "for three months, you are safe and sound. It seems that you have a deep relationship with that Su Ba Liu? Otherwise, how can you speak for him? "


    Hearing this, their faces changed!


    "Master, we have nothing to do with Su Baliu. Please don''t get me wrong!"


    "Lord Wang, if you hire me to come here, if it''s just for the sake of sinking, it''s really losing your demeanor of the strongest force in Qinghe District!"


    "Hum!"


    Wang Honghui snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Originally, he just complained and didn''t really think about it.


    Su Han''s fighting power is too strong. The two men are under duress. It''s not a strange thing. There''s no need to be suspicious.


    "No matter what, he can''t get out."


    The old man of the Wang family, who had a conversation with Wang Honghui before, said, "my master, it seems that it is unnecessary to invite master Chen to come here this time. The 90000 crystal gods are wasted like this!"


    This quantity, let him some heartache.


    After all, it is almost one tenth of the property of the whole Wang family.


    "Not a waste."


    Wang Honghui said coldly: "it''s best for him to die in it, and it saves us trouble. It''s just a measure to spend 90000 crystal."


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, the Wang family man and the old man both sighed and shook their heads.


    They had intended to persuade Wang Honghui. After all, the fighting power of the Su Ba Liu was too strong. They had seen it with their own eyes in the canyon, which was not a low star virtual God state.


    Such people should not be provoked!


    If we can pay more than 2000 people''s lives, and finally make a peace, it is not impossible.


    But Wang Honghui is obviously not going to give up!


    They have the heart to persuade, but they have some understanding of Wang Honghui.


    He decided that nine cattle could not be pulled back.


    If he really persuades too much at the moment, he is afraid that Wang Honghui will have other ideas.


    At that time, in front of these people, he made a direct move and killed both of them. I''m afraid it''s not impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    At this moment, countless people look up at the cracks in the void.


    The cracks are so subtle that they can hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    Can only see, in that clear void above, there is a black silk thread, is slowly healing.


    Everyone is waiting.


    The Ji family is waiting for Su han to come out.


    Wang family is waiting for the crack to close completely!


    "Whew!"


    It was at the moment that the crack was about to close.


    There was a streamer, which suddenly burst out of it.


    This streamer seems to be fused between heaven and earth. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you can''t see clearly.


    But at the moment, countless people are staring at the crack, naturally can see!


    "Well?" Wang Honghui''s pupils shrank.


    He only saw the streamer, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    Others, the same!


    In their gaze, the speed of the streamer slowed down, and in the end, it completely stayed in the void.


    There is a white figure, slowly emerged.


    He looked a little embarrassed, his hair was scattered, his face was even more pale, and the blood from the corners of his mouth had not been wiped off.


    Even so, but the public, is still in the first time, recognized him!


    "Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji QingHan two people, suddenly revealed the color of surprise.


    "Su Ba Liu..."


    On the other hand, the atmosphere was directly suppressed.


    Chen Ming and Qing, who had been sitting on his knees not far away, opened his eyes at this moment.


    "You are su Baliu?"


    His voice is a little hoarse, perhaps because of the problem of cultivation, leading to a very penetrating, over all the voices of the present.


    Su Han turned his eyes and looked at Chen Ming and Qing: "are you?"


    "The second level District, Jingyuan mountain, the thirteen disciples of the old ancestor of magic heaven, Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties!"


    "Jingyuan mountain?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He had never heard of jingyuanshan or the ancestor of devil heaven.


    But he could detect that when Chen Ming and Qing opened his mouth, all the people in the Wang family were excited.


    Obviously, the reputation of jingyuanshan and Mengtian Laozu is great in the secondary district.


    "I have a grudge against you?" Su Han asked.


    "No


    Chen Ming and Qing stood up with a wave of his sleeve.He said lightly: "the King spent a lot of money to let Chen come down from the secondary District, just to take your life."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Since it is the enemy, there is nothing to talk about!


    "Su Baliu, you can still come out. It''s really a blessing to you!"


    Wang Honghui''s voice came: "Wang thought you were going to die in the cave of God''s corpse. Looking at your embarrassed appearance, the existence in the deep valley did not make you suffer less? Ha ha ha


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and he could not help looking at the Wang family man and the old man.


    The latter is also staring at Su Han at the moment.


    They look complex, dare not and Su Han look at each other, quickly moved their eyes to the side.


    "It seems that they have told you why I came out at this moment?"


    Su Han raised his mouth and said to Wang Honghui, "I just don''t know. Did they tell you what Su said about the warning?"


    "Twice in a row, the people who killed my Wang family in Qinghe District dare to threaten us?"


    Wang Honghui looked angry: "do you really think that you can walk freely in the first level area with this kind of cultivation? Before my Wang family, I could do nothing but you, but with the arrival of master Chen, you will surely die today! "


    "Who dares to touch my brother Su?"


    Ji Mingfeng said: "brother Su is a guest of our Ji family. My father personally gave orders to him. Whoever dares to move him is to fight against my Ji family. If there is a war between the two families, you can not bear the consequences."


    When saying this, Ji Mingfeng is also extremely afraid.


    After all, the Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, but the strong virtual spirit!


    This kind of cultivation, in the first level area, is super existence, which can control people''s life and death at will.


    What''s more, before coming, Chen Ming and Qing must have learned some information about Su Han, but he still dares to come, which proves that he is sure to kill Su Han!


    This is what Ji Mingfeng is most worried about.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Wang Honghui said: "Ji Mingfeng, you Ji''s family covers the sky in Haiyue District, but you can see clearly that this is Qinghe District! What''s more, you are not the only family of Ji family in the whole first-class district. It''s just that you are a guest of Ji''s family, which is about to start a war between the two families? You go back to ask Ji Lingtian first. Does he dare? "


    "You..."


    "All right."


    Ji Mingfeng still wants to open his mouth, but Su Han waves and interrupts him.


    "They want to kill, just let them come."


    "It''s just


    "Su Mou has come all the way from an abandoned planet to a superior star region."


    "There are many people who want to kill Su, but Su is still alive today."


    "And they All dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Wang Honghui was so angry that the opportunity to kill appeared.


    "With master Chen here, how dare you speak so wildly? Ha ha ha... "


    "I''m afraid you hired a fool to come back!"


    Ji Mingfeng is stunned: "hire?"


    Immediately, he suddenly realized.


    Wang Honghui was afraid to think that Su Han was hired by the Ji family from the secondary District, just like the Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "How can this kind of person become the owner of the house?"


    Ji Mingfeng said in his heart: "brother Su can enter the cave of God''s corpse clearly, that is to say, he is not a virtual state at all. Has Wang Honghui not thought of this? Or did he think of it, but he was unwilling to admit it. He still thought that brother Su''s cultivation was an empty state of mind, but he was hiding it from the world by some means? "


    In Ji Mingfeng''s view, the latter is obviously more likely.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, it is enough to prove that Wang Honghui is stupid.


    However, from Wang Honghui''s point of view, it would not seem so stupid.


    "Wang Honghui."


    Su Han glanced at Wang Honghui and said, "don''t regret it?"


    "Regret?"


    Wang Honghui snorted: "Su Baliu, your strength is really not low, but you should not do something to my Wang family! As the strongest force in Qinghe District, if you don''t kill you, how can we raise the dignity of our royal family? "


    "Then come." Su Han hooked his finger and didn''t have the desire to say more.


    "Master Chen, please do it!" Wang Honghui held his fist to Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    The latter nodded slightly, still walking slowly towards the void with that slow pace.


    He seems to be deliberately creating a sense of depression.


    This step by step is like stepping on people''s hearts. Even if it is not aimed at the people around them, those people still feel heavy breathing, like the steps of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasty stepping on their hearts.


    In terms of temperament, he is really steady.


    But for Su Han, there was no use for birds.


    "You two, get back first."


    Su Han was too lazy to go to see the Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, but said to the Wang family man and the old man.


    "Well?"


    Wang and Honghui frown.


    Then, the eyes of the people around him fell on both of them.


    It makes them on pins and needles!


    It''s easy to say that the old man himself was hired by the Wangs. Now that he leaves, the Wangs can''t say anything.


    But that man is a member of the Wang family!


    He was caught in a difficult choice.


    Although Su Ba Liu''s tone is plain, it is very serious to kill.


    If he continues to stand here, it is equivalent to standing on the identity of the Wang family.


    Once the Wang family is defeated, he will follow the bad luck.


    But who can be sure that the Wangs will be defeated?


    What if the Wangs win?


    In that case, he really quit at the moment. I''m afraid Wang Honghui will kill himself at the first time?


    "You are a member of the Wang family. You have the blood of the Wang family. Do you dare to retreat?" Wang Honghui glared angrily.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t speak.


    When he said this, the man immediately took a deep breath and said: "master, master Su is so strong in cultivation. When I came out, I intended to persuade you, but you are stubborn. I don''t want to die because of this Sorry


    As the voice dropped, the man stepped back.


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Honghui immediately became angry and immediately waved his hands and grabbed the man.


    To him, nothing is more humiliating than this!


    The royal family, the most powerful force in Qinghe District, has clansmen. At this time, they retreat without fighting?


    Both sides haven''t started fighting yet!


    What''s the standard?


    It''s ridiculous!!!


    "Wow


    However, before he approached the man, he was cut into nothingness by Su Han.


    "Everyone has the right to choose. You, Wang Honghui, can control other people''s choices?" Su Han said lightly.


    "You wait for me!"


    Wang Honghui did not pay attention to Su Han. Instead, he said to the man, "after elder Chen kills him, I will take your head on your neck to frighten him!"


    "If master Chen can really kill him, I will commit suicide in front of the Wang family without your help." The man spoke in a deep voice.


    He never thought, this flustered, he made, is the most correct choice in his life.


    What are you still hesitating about


    Wang Honghui was so angry that he was not so polite to Chen Ming and Qing: "please kill this thief!""Boom


    When his voice dropped, the steps of Chen Ming and Qing finally stopped.


    In this instant, the breath of the four-star virtual spirit state suddenly burst out from the body.


    People all around feel suffocated.


    That last step, if you break their heart, let them directly die!


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han looked at Chen Ming and Qing plainly: "advise you, don''t come to seek death, I am not you can be provoked."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ming and Qing shook his head and laughed: "Chen has been in Jingyuan mountain for so many years. Looking at the secondary District, few people dare to speak like this. Your tone and courage are really not small!"


    "Four star virtual spirit state?"


    Su Han felt the breath of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties and suddenly said, "why don''t you and I make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Chen Mingqing''s eyes flashed.


    "I''ll only strike you. If you don''t die, I''ll stand here and let you kill." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, it''s just some brainless words!"


    Chen Ming and Qing said: "you are under a blow, did not get the slightest result, also won''t stand there, let Chen Mou go to kill."


    "Su Mou''s life has always been based on sincerity." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take your life!"


    After Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties overhauled, a curved wheel appeared immediately.


    The surface of the curved wheel is extremely sharp, and there are many sharp spines, which are full of the whole curved wheel. It looks very ferocious.


    Under the sunshine, the sharp spines on the curved wheel reflect the piercing cold light.


    "You don''t gamble, but Su Mou still says it."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his palm turned and the magic weapon appeared.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Chen Ming and Qing almost laughed: "Sir, do you despise Chen like this? This is just a piece of fairy ware. It is also qualified to fight against Chen


    "People who don''t know think it''s an immortal. In Su''s opinion, you are just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well."


    Su Han''s long knife stands horizontally and slightly raises it.


    Not from top to bottom, but from left to right.


    Not waiting for Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties to make a move, its breaking Cang magic weapon is a fierce wave!


    "Hum ~"


    there was an amazing buzz coming out of the void.


    There was no knife awn, but there was a terrible ripple, which seemed to come out of nowhere and turned into waves.


    In an instant, it spread towards Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    "Wow


    That huge ripple, through the left and right, across the void!


    In the eyes of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, it is like a huge mouth, which is opening fiercely and swallowing itself.


    Before he was near, he felt the horror of it!


    "Well?"


    A strong sense of crisis broke out from his heart and made Chen Ming and Qing''s face change!


    He is a four-star virtual God state, never thought, in the first time, he became so passive!


    But Su Han there, after wielding a knife, is to directly put up the broken Cang Shenbing.


    He stood there with his hands down, and it seemed that he had no intention of taking a second shot.


    "Ji Mingfeng."


    At the same time, Su Han said to Ji Ming: "give your father a voice, integrate the fighting power of the Ji family, and march into Qinghe District!"


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, not only Ji Mingfeng, but also Wang Honghui and others were stunned.


    Sending troops now? Marching into Qinghe District?


    "Su Ba Liu, where on earth do you come from with self-confidence!" Wang Honghui drank furiously.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he said to Ji Mingfeng: "pass on the sound, tell Ji Lingtian that it''s time to lose, and it won''t come again."


    "Good." Ji Mingfeng took a deep breath.


    In the process of Su Han''s speech, the terrible ripple before has completely collided with Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Chen Ming and Qing did have some means.


    The curved wheel in his hand turned out and turned into a thousand.


    Looking into the eye, all is the cold light of the curved wheel spines, covering the whole sky.


    Outside his body, he also laid dozens of layers of defense.


    More armor, I do not know when, has been put on his body.


    "Boom


    The first round, including the first round of the bend!


    The next moment, the ripple continues to sweep, from the body of Chen Ming and Qing.


    Even Chen Ming and Qing could not respond to the speed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Dozens of defenses, all collapsed!


    There was a tiny crack in the armor that could hardly be seen.


    Then, one divides into two!


    "You..."


    Chen Ming and Qing stood there in a daze.


    He pointed to Su Han, his face was full of disbelief.


    Wang Honghui and others at the bottom thought he was safe and sound, but his defense and armor were broken.


    But the next moment, there was a chuckle voice from Chen Ming and Qing.


    A lot of blood burst out from the waist of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    The figure standing on the void, in this moment, directly into two!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, all the people, is the pupil contraction, but took a cold breath.


    A blow?


    It''s really just a blow!!!


    That Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, Chen senior, but the four-star virtual God state ah!!!


    These accomplishments were cut in half by a knife with all one''s strength, with dozens of layers of defense, and even more wearing artifact armor?


    How strong is Su Baliu?


    Even if it is a five-star, or even six-star virtual state, are not necessarily able to do ah!!!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Wang Honghui stood there stupidly, his face full of disbelief.


    All his hopes lie in Chen Ming and Qing.


    He always felt that with the cultivation of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, Su Baliu could be killed!


    But how can su Baliu be so strong?


    What is he doing in such a powerful virtual state?


    Up to now, Wang Honghui thinks that Su Han is a virtual state of God, but does not believe that he is just a monk who has not yet condensed the stars!


    "Wow


    There is a palm flip, that is Su Han, grasping the yuan God of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "I won."


    Su Han smiles again when he makes a move.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    The yuan God of Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties was originally hidden in half of the body, hoping that Su Han would not find it.


    Obviously, it''s a dream.


    Seeing Su Han catch him, he immediately rushed out of his body and yelled: "Su Baliu, I''m a disciple of the ancestor of the devil heaven, and the master is the top virtual spirit state. You can''t fight against it. Stop now, and Chen will take it as if nothing has happened!"


    "Boom


    With the roar of the void, Su Han''s big hand was very fast, as if he had not heard the words of Chen Ming and Qing at all.


    "How dare you kill me? Don''t you go into the second division? As long as I die, jingyuanshan will know immediately that they will chase you to the ends of the earth"Hum!"


    With the spread of the buzz, Chen Ming and Qing''s voice, suddenly stopped.


    He was like a mole ant, caught by Su Han''s big hand, and then, mentioned Su Han in front of him.


    "Don''t kill me, master su. I''m blind. I shouldn''t have offended you. Don''t kill me. Spare my life!"


    "Master Su, spare your life, master Su, spare your life!"


    "Master thinks highly of me. If you can let me go, I will appreciate you and give you a great gift."


    Su Han looks down at Chen Ming and Qing quietly.


    "At this moment, do you dare to threaten me with the devil God?"


    A faint voice came out of Su Han''s mouth: "in this level area, Su Mou has become famous by stepping on the Wangs'' family. He is worried that there is no springboard in the second level district. You can clean the remote mountain and rush out."


    "If you are not stupid, you''d better not provoke me."


    "As for you..."


    "Bang!"


    Hand fierce force, that Chen Ming and Qing Yuan God, bang a crash!


    Su Han didn''t want to kill people, but Chen Ming and Qing wanted to die, so he could only be helped.


    Moreover, Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties came from the second class district, and his purpose was to kill Su Han.


    In this case, how can su Han let him go?


    Shua --


    her eyes turned, and Su Han looked at the Wangs.


    Especially Wang Honghui!


    "Satisfied now?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "give you the chance, you don''t cherish it!"


    "Bang!"


    Wang Honghui knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "Master, Mr. Wang knows his mistakes. All of us in the Wang family know their mistakes. I hope you can spare our lives for the sake of hard cultivation."


    Su Han withdrew his eyes and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Wang Honghui was facing the rear. Those Wang family members who stayed in the same place cheered: "what are you all doing in a daze? Do you want to kneel down for master Su? "


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All the people of the Wang family responded, and a series of kneeling sounds were introduced into their ears.


    "I will not kill you."


    Su Han said, "but from now on, you should be under the command of the Ji family, and hand over your life''s golden blood and let the Ji family send you."


    Hearing this, Wang Honghui''s expression suddenly turned pale.


    Give up my life''s blood and let the Ji family send it


    What''s the difference between that and a puppet?


    But Su Ba Liu, the suppression of the air, the prestige of towering.


    If you don''t agree, where else can you live except death?


    "If you don''t want to, you can stand up." Su Han said again.


    Wang Honghui, with a sad face and a sad smile, slowly bowed down.


    "Younger generation Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    About an hour later, all the people of the Ji family came.


    Led by Ji Lingtian, with 20000 people, they arrived through the transmission array.


    Before that, Wang Honghui had ordered to open the transmission array in Qinghe District, just for the arrival of Ji family and others.


    Ji Lingtian did not disappoint Su Han.


    If he only sent hundreds or thousands of people over, it would prove that he didn''t believe Su Han, and he just wanted to come over and have a look.


    However, he not only came in person, but also led the whole Ji family, almost pouring out.


    This is enough to show that he put all his bets on Su Han!


    If there is a change in this matter, it is not su Han who wins, but Chen Ming and Qing who wins. At the moment, I''m afraid it will be Ji''s family.


    Moreover, it is absolutely not like the Wang family, who succumbed to the Ji family.


    With Wang Honghui''s temperament, I''m afraid he will take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the whole Ji family!


    "I don''t need to say more about it, what should I do when the owner of the Ji family arrives?" Su Han said lightly.


    "I understand."


    This is almost said with teeth clenched.


    Wang Honghui first clapped his eyebrows, and his life''s golden blood floated out slowly.


    Then, all the people in the Wang family took out their own blood.


    Here, almost all of them are middle and high-level members of the Wang family.


    They succumbed, and the whole Wang family was completely under the command of the Ji family.


    Ji Lingtian looks at this scene.


    Many of his own blood was floating in front of his eyes, but he forgot to take it for a moment.


    From his point of view, the Wang family is the most powerful force in Qinghe district!


    However, in the hands of a powerful virtual God state, it is so vulnerable.


    He only needs a word, can let this huge family, the instant collapse!


    "Thank you, master..." Ji Lingtian takes a deep breath and hugs Su Han.


    His face, with a strong smile.


    I still remember that when Ji Mingfeng brought Su han to Ji''s house, he gave Su Han a strong hand.


    What''s more, he wants Ji Mingfeng, with Su Han, to go to the Han family to apologize.


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, Su Han subverted the whole Qinghe District, making the Wangs have to kneel down to yield!


    "Try and kill less."


    Su Han took a deep look at Ji Lingtian: "Su has the heart to support you, the Ji family, but it can''t bring up a lot of life. The Wangs have given in, so there''s no need to kill them."


    "Yes." Ji Lingtian nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time is to finish the work.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible for all the business transactions of the Wang family to be handed over to the Ji family.


    However, it will be sooner or later to control the life and death of Wang Honghui and others.


    After finishing all this, Ji Lingtian and others intend to leave first.


    But Su Han has been sitting in the void, eyes closed, no action.


    "Sue Brother Su? " Ji Mingfeng called out.


    "Brother Su" was called casually before, but now, it is not so comfortable.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Won''t you come back with us?" Ji Mingfeng asked.


    "I''m waiting." Su Han said lightly.


    "Wait?"


    Ji Mingfeng was stunned for a moment: "what is brother Su waiting for?"


    "Wait for the robbery."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone, including the Wang family, was stunned.


    Waiting for the robbery?


    What kind of robbery?


    Is it a disaster? Or man-made calamity?


    The latter is OK to say, but the former


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the world suddenly hummed around!


    Originally clear boundless void, suddenly dark down!


    The whole world, at this moment, the wind is blowing, as if to begin to destroy.


    Ground shaking, space began to be torn, endless clouds, blocking the sky, will cover a lot of shadows below.


    "Well?"


    "This is The disaster? "


    "The calamity of the divine realm? How can this be possible


    "My God He is really not a virtual God state, he is really just a half immortal and half god state that has not condensed the stars yet! "


    "He has not really mastered the power of the divine realm, and has not condensed the stars belonging to the divine realm, so he has killed a strong man in the four-star virtual God state Master Su, it''s amazing! "


    When the world changes color that moment, everyone''s face, also along with the change.


    Wang family, Ji family


    In addition to Su Han, any one is gaping!Even Ji Mingfeng, who had always been inclined to frighten the heaven and evil spirits, was shocked when he saw the coming of the natural calamity.


    How can there be such a monster in this world?


    He was not a real God state, and he was already able to kill the four star virtual God state.


    What if he reached the realm of God?


    That''s a leap of germplasm. In terms of combat power, it will increase dramatically!


    "Brother su..."


    In the center of the white eye, a little bit of empty hope in the sky.


    Countless people''s line of sight, are at this moment, staring at Su Han!


    How could they have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes?


    It can''t exist at all!!!


    Language, completely unable to express the feelings of these people.


    In other words, they would rather believe that Su Baliu was a terror strongman in the ancient divine realm, rather than believe that he was such a monster!


    After all, the ancient god state is limited to that kind of cultivation.


    When Su Baliu reaches the ancient divine realm, he is afraid that he will go beyond the scope of the superior star realm!


    "Wow


    The clouds began to condense, like a huge whirlpool, spinning from the top of Su Han''s head.


    There''s black and white, and it''s coming up.


    In the first time, Su Han''s pupil, is to shrink up.


    "Black and white gossip?"


    Those angry, ridiculous, and full of murderous emotions, in a flash, were suppressed by Su Han.


    He has been used to it, so why bother with it?


    The way of heaven must destroy oneself, then oneself, go against the sky!


    "Up to now, of all the disasters in Shenjing, the top three are black and white eight trigrams."


    "Although I had guessed that the thunder robbery would not be simple, I did not expect that it would be the black and white gossip robbery."


    "The way of heaven, you are still as always, you look up to Su Mou!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han looked on coldly at the thunder robbery.


    I can''t kill heaven for a while, and I can''t resist the thunder robbery. Why don''t you enjoy it?


    "It''s the top disaster in the divine realm. I''m afraid that''s your limit."


    "It''s a pity that you also have the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, what you give me should be the thunder robbery of the Holy Land and the thunder robbery that dominates the territory."


    "And you can''t do it!"


    "The way of heaven, you are also living under the rules of heaven and earth. You are not the strongest. There will never be the strongest person in this world!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of Su Han''s last word, the black-and-white eight trigrams robbery, completely condensed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    The huge eight trigrams are suspended in the void and condensed by countless clouds.


    At a glance, the sun is blocked out, as if the whole world had disappeared, leaving only the black and white color.


    Innumerable inverted breath of cool sound, at this moment out.


    Even if the thunder robbery is only aimed at Su Han, the people of the Wang family and the Ji family around him still feel the mood swings and thrills.


    That terrible pressure, swept the whole world, but any feeling, will immediately change color!


    Su Han, with both hands negative, stands in the center of the black and white eight trigrams, and stands in the center of the whole storm!


    His hair is fluttering, his clothes are dancing and hunting is noisy.


    At this moment, he is very much like the God born from the disaster.


    Even the Wangs, who still hate him, have to admire him in secret at this moment!


    They all came from fairyland, and each of them had survived the disaster.


    But in retrospect, their natural calamity, compared with the black-and-white gossip robbery at the moment, is simply not fragile!!!


    At that time, they all experienced a life of death under their own thunder robbery.


    "This is the scourge of evil spirits?"


    "The fighting power is terrible. The disaster is even more terrible."


    "It''s said that genius will die soon. Now I''ve seen it. I don''t want him to live on!"


    "We have all handed over our life''s blood. It doesn''t matter to us whether he is alive or not."


    "Yes, from the perspective of an onlooker, in fact, I still hope that he can survive the disaster. After all, such a monster is rare for millions of years, and even has never appeared. I really wonder what kind of miracle he will create in the superior star region in the future."


    "I want to see it too!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, master Su''s talent is amazing and his achievements are so great that even on this day, he can''t be destroyed!"


    "Master Su, we are watching here. You must break through the natural calamity and make it better!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were countless excited shouts below.


    All the people of the Ji family are crying out with blush and thick neck.


    They looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of strange light.


    It belongs to The light of faith!


    Su Han, why help the Ji family?


    It is true that he wants to find a force to live in, but the Ji family is too weak, and the power of the whole first-class district is too weak to allow Su han to live.


    The reason to help the Ji family is to set off a storm in this area!


    Only when there is a storm will he be noticed.


    The bigger the storm, the more attractive he is. The more people notice him, the stronger he is!


    From the moment he entered the upper star region, Su Han set two goals.


    The first one: draw the attention of the cloud palace, and let them invite themselves to join the cloud palace.


    To be invited, and to join on your own, are two concepts, two kinds of treatment.


    As a superior star domain, one of the only four prefectures, the cloud palace is undoubtedly powerful.


    That is the best force Su Han can live in at present.


    The second goal is to show his amazing fighting power and talent, and arouse the admiration and admiration of countless people.


    Their attitude towards Su Han will gradually transform into the power of belief with his many deeds.


    For Su Han, who was able to run the Dragon Emperor technique, the power of belief was also a very valuable thing.


    As long as he has faith, he can increase his cultivation all the time!


    Others can only use the power of faith to increase their fighting power.


    But he can be used to practice!


    At present, the people of the Ji family have begun to change their faith.


    And Wang family, although hate at the moment, but sooner or later, they will be imperceptibly influenced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Above the void, Su Han deeply breathed a sigh of relief.


    For him, the natural calamity has been very common.


    Although the black and white gossip robbery is strong, it still can''t give Su Han the feeling that he must die.


    "Under the eight trigrams, 99 is the extreme!"


    Su Han raised his eyes: "a total of nine attacks, Su Mou Jing waiting for you to come!"


    "Wow


    It seems that hearing Su Han''s words, the gossip which has been turning all the time stops suddenly.


    Then, there is an amazing light burst out, is a very strong forest white color!


    It was like a huge white bone, gushing out of the eight trigrams, and went straight to Su han to bombard him.


    Su Han''s eyes flash!


    "Too weak, get out of here!"


    Under the violent drinking, the peak combat power surges, the broken Cang divine soldiers across the void, showing endless sword awn!


    Above the whole void, there is a kind of forest white color, a kind of knife awn color.Under these two colors, if the sky seems to be blown open, when the moment of collision, immediately sent out the roaring sound of the sky.


    "Boom


    The surrounding space has not exploded, and Su Han''s cultivation at the moment can''t do it.


    However, there are waves coming from the impact, and they spread, leaving the sky like a pool of water, sparkling.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han''s face turned white and spat out blood. He stepped back three steps.


    That white light disappeared, his knife awn, also collapsed.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, there are many people''s eyelids beating up.


    "It''s just a touch, and it''s already hurt?"


    "What kind of disaster is this thunder robbery? Is it too strong? "


    "It''s just a thunder robbery in the divine realm. With the terrible fighting power of master Su, it should be easy to get through it!"


    "It seems that the coming of the thunder robbery is not matched with the cultivation, but with its own qualification, or its own combat power."


    "Wow


    When they began to talk, there was another ray of light emerging from the gossip.


    This time, it was no longer white, but dark.


    The whole light, turned into a black track, as if through the void, into the stars.


    Visible to the naked eye, it has only one target, that is Su Han!


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!" Su Han drinks violently.


    Even with his practice at the moment, he still spent about 300 years of Shou yuan to display the extreme Dao and god heaven.


    Fortunately, with the improvement of cultivation, Shou yuan is also increasing.


    And before swallowing a lot of extraterritorial demon blood crystal, Su Hanben increased a lot of Shou yuan.


    He can afford it!


    "The star extremely imperial sword!"


    With the sword as the sword, the sword technique that once seemed ordinary but with great attack power is now put into use.


    "Boom


    The black light impacted on the heaven of the extreme Dao God, which shocked the latter, and then broke up in an instant.


    It continues to fall, but it is blocked by Su Han''s star extremely imperial sword.


    There is an unknown number of roar out, Su Han step by step back, inch inch drop.


    On that angular and delicate face, the blood color is also less and less.


    But at least!


    When the star extremely imperial sword broke, the black column of light also disappeared between heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "Third, it should be a blend of black and white?" Su Han raised his eyes.


    His hair was dancing, but there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wow


    When a purple gourd is taken out, Su Han opens the lid of the gourd and pours down a mouthful of strong wine.


    "Boom


    This already extremely terrible breath, at this moment, is the explosion!


    "Strong again?"


    "My God Is it true that the master Su has no means to use? "


    "Before I could kill Chen Ming and Qing in the four-star virtual God state, but now I drink this to increase the fighting power. I''m afraid it will be simpler?"


    "It''s hard to imagine. It''s just the breath of a man who has just crossed the heaven''s calamity!"


    Feeling the breath of Su Han''s sudden increase, all the people present were shocked, which was hard to believe.


    Su Han did not have the slightest convergence, he did not intend to keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, you won''t be here for robbery!


    "Come on


    Looking up at the sky, Su Han shouts.


    That awe inspiring temperament, so that the Ji family and Wang family, the heart is shaking!


    They have never seen, some people under the natural calamity, can also be so hearty!


    He is not afraid of natural calamity, but provokes it!


    What courage is this?


    What kind of spirit is this?


    "Wow


    Before they were too shocked, the third attack from the black and white gossip robbery was to land.


    As Su Han said, the black-and-white blend, the pressure is also surging, than before the Sen white light column, and paint black light column, are several times stronger!


    But Su Han, after drinking the liquor, his combat power also improved a lot.


    Its breaking Cang magic soldiers waved, in an instant, split down seven times.


    It''s the art of seven swords!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A scene with a strong visual impact appears at this moment.


    There are seven huge knives, each of which is more than 100000 feet long!


    They cut at the coming black and white column.


    Just like a moth to a fire, the first collapse, the second collapse, the third collapse, the fourth, is also the collapse!


    However, to the fifth time, that black and white light column, is suddenly separated!


    Originally, black and white blend, but under the fifth Dao Mang, it was abruptly split in two.


    In the next moment, the sixth and seventh Dao awns pass by. Before hitting Su Han, this light column is completely dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Hiss


    A lot of cool air is coming from below.


    They really can''t imagine how strong Su Han is at the moment.


    "The fourth blow, Su Mou doesn''t move, I want to see if you can kill me!" Su is cold.


    Although he opened his mouth, there were four lights around his body.


    This light, like a rainbow, climbs on Su Han''s body, and finally all merge.


    It''s a suit of armor!


    Obviously illusory, but looks, extremely solid armor.


    The shape of the armor is a little strange, and we can''t see what it looks like, but the invisible pressure from it is shocking.


    It''s the armor of the God of cultivation!


    After drinking the liquor, the four levels of cultivation became the armor of the God of cultivation.


    Since the cohesion, Su Han has never tried, under the peak state, how strong it is.


    It has also been used before, but it is used to attack the enemy at the same time.


    At this moment, under the thunder robbery, he has to make a good verification and verification. How strong is the cultivation of divine armor!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two black and white columns of light emerge from the eight trigrams.


    It seems that it is much thicker than before, and the breath is much stronger.


    This is the fourth blow of black and white gossip robbery!


    Two beams of light, falling at the same time, from the top of Su Han''s head, straight down!


    Su Han, however, did not move at all!


    "Master Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    Ji Mingfeng and Ji QingHan opened their mouth at the same time, their faces full of worry.


    Even some members of the Wang family could not help but remind them.


    Su Han, however, seemed to have not heard, so quietly stood there, waiting for thunder to rob.


    "Boom


    Two beams of light, with the same moment, bang in Su Han''s head.


    At the last moment, they seemed to fuse together, only to make a huge, earth shaking roar.


    Visible to the naked eye -


    Su Han''s whole person was wrapped in that kind of light.The four colors of the armor are almost suppressed by the moment.


    Around endless thunder and lightning surging out, more torrential rain, at this moment, the sky and earth.


    "Click!"


    There is a clear voice coming from the void.


    Although Su Han gnaws his teeth, there are still some cracks on the armor.


    "Bang!"


    After an instant, these cracks expand and eventually collapse completely.


    Su Han was numb all over, and the light pillar walked on his body. He wanted to enter his body, but he expelled him.


    The fourth blow, officially disappeared!


    "The power of this fourth strike should be equivalent to the attack of Samsung''s true God state!"


    Su Han touched some burnt hair, and said in his heart, "in other words, in my current state, I can barely resist the full attack of the three stars'' true God state by exerting cultivation as the divine armor."


    At the moment, it''s just a struggle.


    But after the promotion of Shenjing, sanxingzhenshenjing can''t really hurt Su Han!


    "It''s worthy of being the armor fused by the four cultivation levels..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "there is also the breaking edge, which is the original cohesion, with the ultimate attack, but my cultivation is not enough, and I have not played its real power!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    When he was thinking like this in his mind, four beams of light appeared again.


    "The fifth strike?" Su Han thought subconsciously.


    "No!"


    But in a flash, his brows wrinkled again.


    "This kind of pressure, this situation, is not what the fifth strike can show."


    Su Hanmeng raised his head and looked at the four pillars of light that occupied the whole line of sight.


    "This is The fifth strike, the sixth strike, the seventh strike, and the eighth strike come at the same time? "


    Think of here, Su Han almost did not recognize, angry smile out!


    How the heaven wants to let himself die!


    Black and white eight trigrams robbery has always come with a blow. How can you get here and fall at the same time?


    "Grass!"


    Su Han''s face is gloomy, still did not hold back, secretly scolded a: "damn the way of heaven, I day your mother!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Four pillars of light, falling at the same time.


    Each of them is much stronger than before, and much stronger than before.


    "The ultimate way, the heaven!"


    "Cultivate as a divine armor!"


    "Dragon blood rage!"


    "Yin Yang bow!"


    Su Han''s eyes were filled with blood, and in the roar, all the means were displayed!


    All kinds of light permeated Su Han.


    Every means is beyond the imagination of ordinary gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Four beams of light, finally fall!


    For a moment, the world seemed to fall into silence.


    Except Su Han, all the people below were deaf.


    Even after su Han displayed the rage of dragon blood, the Jidao god heaven was still under the four attacks, and collapsed directly!


    Then, the cultivation of the divine armor did not persist for long, and broke on Su Han again.


    Su Han looked pale and bloodless!


    The Yin and Yang bow in his hand has been pulled to the limit.


    Golden arrow, in the unspeakable speed, fierce shot out!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    It was like rushing into the body, and the golden arrow ran through three beams of light.


    The power of these three pillars of light fell sharply after they bombarded Su Han''s Jidao God Tianhe.


    At the moment, nature is unable to resist the impact of the arrow.


    After being penetrated, three beams of light dissipate at the same time.


    But the last one, however, is only penetrated, not dissipated.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han drank violently, took out a fruit of cultivation and bit it off.


    The magic power in the body quickly recovered, and the broken Cang soldiers kept waving. The last light pillar finally collapsed between heaven and earth under this knife awn.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han gasped heavily and looked a little embarrassed.


    All his means have been used.


    Such as the opening of Tianding, the supreme crown, these are simply beyond his control.


    Sometimes, these amazing treasures, because of the chance, at the critical moment, they help themselves to save Su Han once.


    But Su Han always felt that the so-called coincidence of chance was just farting.


    Whether they want to do it or not depends on their own "mood".


    Su Han even thought, what kind of cultivation is needed to control these treasures?


    Is it necessary to be the same as Pangu, the great God of the great famine?


    Don''t say it''s in this life. I''m afraid that Su Han won''t be able to use this Tianding even if he is reborn ten times again!


    "There''s the last shot, the strongest one!"


    Su Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "but all my means have been exhausted. I can''t control the remaining nine pole open soul chain, chopping God bell, Kaitian tripod, and the supreme crown."


    Thunder robbery is brewing the last blow, Su Han is brewing, how to resist.


    However, these are the means, even if he wants to break his head, it is not of great use.


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, the final blow of the black-and-white eight trigrams robbery finally came to an end.


    Countless people are shaking at this moment!


    Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    The final blow was not a beam of light at all, but


    The whole black-and-white eight trigrams on the void are all facing Su Han and suppressed!!!


    "My God, this How can this be prevented? "


    "Shall we go? I feel that the gossip, even we have to crush to death


    "Let''s go, get out of the scope of the thunder robbery!"


    One after another, in the middle of the roar, galloping toward the distance.


    But obviously, they think too much.


    The huge eight trigrams, which originally covered the sky and the sun, were shrinking when they fell.


    Naturally, the range of attack is shrinking.


    When not far away from Su Han, the whole Bagua has become the size of a palm.


    Looking from afar, it seems that someone is controlling the eight trigrams, and wants to shoot Su Han''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the power of the whole black and white eight trigrams robbery has reached the extreme.


    That terrible breath and pressure, even let Su Han in this moment, have no desire to resist.


    But he, after all, was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    Su Han did not give up when he crossed the state of God. How could he be captured in such a small state of God?


    "I can''t use you anyway. What''s the use if I want you?"


    "All to me, the big deal is this thunder rob to blow to break, I also don''t have a bit of heartache


    Su Han was furious and waved his hands.


    Kaitianding, the supreme crown, the chopping bell, and the Sunwood.


    But whatever Su Han can''t use, no matter what is his best treasure or not, they are all wrapped in a layer of light and go towards the gossip.


    The people below can only see Su Han throwing out lights, but can''t see what is in the light.


    After finishing all these, Su Han used all the means he could, until the arrival of the eight trigrams.


    "Well?"


    At one moment, Su Han frowned.The speed of the gossip is not fast. It seems that he wants to torture Su han to death.


    However, when the supreme crown and Kaitian tripod collide with the eight trigrams, there is no movement at all.


    That gossip, directly through these items, still straight to Su Han.


    "Grass, what''s the use of you chicken ribs?" Su Han cursed.


    At this moment, the black-and-white gossip is already close at hand.


    It takes only one breath to fall.


    Su Han knew that no matter how many means he used, he could not resist the bombardment of the eight trigrams.


    "Under the natural calamity, I hid the yuan God in the jiujikai soul chain, and it had no effect. I would still be found out by the Tianjie and killed by bombing!"


    Su Han''s eyes were gloomy.


    At the last moment, he made a choice that he didn''t want to do, but he had to.


    "They are all dying. What''s the use of keeping the life blood?"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Palm out, toward the brow four times.


    Four drops of his life''s blood, flashing a dazzling golden light, emerged in front of Su Han.


    "Brother Su!"


    "Master Su, no way!"


    See this scene, countless people below, are pupil contraction, come to persuade the voice.


    Four lives of gold blood!


    If it''s all consumed, what''s the use even if he survives?


    His aptitude will be sharply reduced, and his accomplishments will be greatly reduced. His future road will be ordinary and can''t be any more ordinary, even the lowest monks are not as good as those!!!


    "Brother Su, don''t, don''t..." Ji Mingfeng murmured.


    He could not believe that such monsters would die like this?


    "Wow


    In this instant, the speed of black and white Bagua suddenly increased.


    In the blink of an eye, we are in front of Su Han!


    Su Han''s eyes are full of self mockery and hatred.


    "You made it."


    "Even though I am immortal, I will never be from now on. I am a thorn in your flesh."


    When these ideas appeared, Su Han grasped the four drops of his life''s blood.


    However!


    Just when he was about to crush the four drops of his life''s blood --


    "boom


    In his body, suddenly appeared a huge roar!


    The voice, as if to break Su Han''s body, can even be heard by the people below.


    And Su Han here


    In that moment of daze, it is revealed the towering ecstasy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Its body, which had been filled with divine power, suddenly expands at this moment!


    It''s like a lake that suddenly gets deeper and bigger and can hold more water!


    What makes this happen?


    Dragon Emperor skill!!!


    At the last moment, under the great pressure of thunder robbery, Su Han had already reached the bottleneck of the demon Dragon Emperor technique, and finally broke through the shackles!


    Not really become a God, is from the Dragon riding, to the Dragon Emperor!


    All the things happened in a flash!


    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor''s art came into operation, countless powers of belief broke out from Su Han''s body.


    Every trace, every Hao, with an indescribable speed, transformed into Su Han''s terror fighting power.


    His breath, more and more strong.


    In his mind, there appeared a huge statue standing on the Youan platform on the medium star field.


    He seems to be able to penetrate the blockade between the star regions and see the power of endless faith on the top of the statue.


    After others become gods, the power of faith is accumulated little by little.


    But Su Han, before he became a God, already had a believer in the whole star field!


    His starting point is much higher than others.


    "Wow


    Palm raised, Su Han''s look, from the original gloomy, gradually become plain.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the gossip that was close at hand, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "You want me to die, why don''t you stop me from breaking through?"


    "Heaven, you failed again..."


    When the words fall, Su Hanmeng reaches out!


    The white light, which was transformed by the power of countless beliefs, integrated Su Han''s own combat power and came out of his hands.


    In the eyes of many people below, he caught the black and white gossip!


    Even though the latter kept struggling and trembling, Su Han''s big hand was still stable and did not move at all.


    "Just ants!"


    In the middle of the cold, Su Han''s hand suddenly forced.


    "Bang


    A huge dull noise came out, and the black-and-white Bagua collapsed under Su Han''s kneading!


    "Wow


    A large number of black and white light scattered the void, and the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed. Those black and white colors gradually turned into golden yellow and covered Su Han''s head.


    It''s the power of heaven and earth!


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real one. When the black-and-white eight trigrams collapsed, Su Han faintly heard an angry roar in his ear.


    It was like the voice from the way of heaven, but Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Su, Congratulations!"


    The voice of Ji Mingfeng interrupts Su Han''s thinking.


    "Brother Su, you are so good. I admire you so much." Ji QingHan is also shouting.


    Her eyes are full of bright light.


    Su Han even, can see from her body a touch of faith power, is sending out, absorbed by himself.


    Not only he, most of the Ji family, even many people in the Wang family, have the power of faith.


    They may be trying to suppress that excitement, but the power of faith is not to hide.


    Of course, only those who are believed can see the power of this belief.


    "Mr. Su was so oppressed and oppressed that he was extremely scared before the robbery. If he succeeded in this robbery, he was afraid that he would dominate the world." Ji Lingtian''s voice is also coming.


    His hands were clasped, his figure bent, and his face was respectful.


    There is also the power of faith, emanating from him.


    Everyone''s beliefs are not in conflict.


    Such as Ji Lingtian and Wang Chenghui.


    Some people believe in them and can bring them the power of faith.


    But they can also bring the power of faith to Su Han.


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    Su Han smiles, his pale face gradually recovers, and the blood in the corner of his mouth is also scattered by his cultivation power.


    When he turned his head, Su looked at the forces of heaven and earth in the void.


    "There are so many forces in the heaven and earth. Except for the one in the secret place of blood spirit, there are most of them."


    Su Han said in his heart: "if all of them are used in cultivation, even if I have nine masters, I should be able to break through one or two small grades and reach two stars, even if I have three stars."


    There is no doubt that it is Su Han''s best choice to transform these forces of heaven and earth into cultivation.


    But he didn''t do it.


    From the beginning of owning the multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han used almost all the power of heaven and earth he had acquired on the multicolor supreme shadow.


    From the beginning to the end.And the multicolored supreme shadow never let Su Han down.


    Combined with the blood of the nine Qing and the fourth Qing, as well as Su Han''s nine great masters and two levels of cultivation, every hundred feet can bring 16 times the comprehensive combat power.


    There is no doubt that on the basis of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, the multicolored supreme shadow occupies an extremely important position.


    Without it, Su Han''s combat power will be greatly weakened.


    It''s the same sentence -


    cultivation will improve sooner or later.


    But multicolored supreme shadow, can meet not ask for!


    "The long lost art of Emperor Dragon..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han directly launched the Dragon Emperor technique and began to swallow up the power of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, it was only one tenth of the cultivation of the divine realm, is also moving towards the real divine realm at a very fast speed!


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    All the power of heaven and earth was swallowed up by Su Han.


    However, to my disappointment, the colorful supreme shadow has only increased by 40 Zhang to 1240 Zhang.


    Don''t say the direct increase of 100 Zhang, even if it is half, did not achieve!


    Su Han once sighed that the multicolored supreme shadow was just like cultivation.


    The more you get to the end, the more power you need from heaven and earth.


    Until now, I''m afraid it has reached a level that makes Su Han feel the pain of meat.


    "Only the power of heaven and earth and the power of stars can increase the height of multicolored supreme shadow, but these two kinds of energy are very scarce." Su Han shook his head in secret, not to think about it for the time being.


    In addition to the multicolored supreme shadow, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has also been greatly increased!


    His cultivation, thoroughly stepped into the realm of God and reached the realm of one star hypocrite.


    There are stars in Su Han''s eyebrows.


    The stars in the hypocrite realm should have been red.


    But Su Han''s stars, belong to the red light, but to be much weaker.


    The most intense, is a dark blue!


    When the people of the Ji family and the Wang family saw this scene, they all showed a look of disbelief.


    How much faith is needed to achieve such a strong degree?


    He had just entered the realm of God, and already had so many believers?


    I''m afraid that he had created countless earth shaking deeds before he entered the upper star region?


    By contrast, it''s just People are more than people. I''m so angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    And for Su Han, there is the most important point!


    Blood into nine clear, the fifth!


    Since Su Han''s rebirth, he was able to use the blood of Jiuqing, until now, the highest level has been wandering in the fourth Qing Dynasty.


    It''s been a long time, no progress has been made.


    This time, he broke through the realm of God and made a qualitative leap.


    That blood turns nine clear, the fifth clear, finally is thoroughly loose!


    Although he didn''t try, Su Han knew that at the moment, he was fully able to turn the blood into nine Qing and the fifth Qing!


    At that time, the comprehensive combat capacity will be increased by 192 times.


    Dragon blood rage, directly double, 384 times!


    What a terror?!


    Even Su Han felt a little dreamy.


    In his last life, he traversed the galaxy and never saw such a perverse ascension.


    What is lacking at the moment is the essence and blood of the real dragon.


    But in this superior star region, although the real dragon blood essence is rare, it is not without.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji family.


    Most of the elite have been sent out to take over the Royal estate.


    Under the fusion of the two families, the comprehensive strength of the Ji family immediately increased!


    Whether it''s capital or number of people, or the strong.


    Su Han did not kill those people of the Wang family, which also retained the complete power of the Wang family for the Ji family to drive.


    This is the most gratifying thing for the Ji family.


    Su Han has not been out since returning from the robbery.


    Here, just a temporary foothold for him.


    "If you want to enter the second level area, there is also a way to enter in addition to the cultivation of virtual spirit."


    At the head of the bed, Su Han sat cross legged and muttered to himself.


    This method, of course, is Shenjing!


    If there is no power in the secondary area, it is not easy for the hypocrite to enter.


    For example, the Wang family and the Ji family, who have business contacts in the secondary District, can send the puppet kingdom to the area.


    However, it also limits the number of people.


    Only those who are born in the second class district can stay in the second level area permanently without any limitation of cultivation.


    So how can su Han, a star in the realm of hypocrisy, enter the secondary zone?


    To Star Alliance, pay God crystal!


    This system was not available when Suhan was in charge of the galaxy.


    In order to come to the first level area, you need to pay Shenjing.


    In order to enter the second level area, the puppet God realm also needs to pay the God crystal.


    It can be seen how powerful the Star Alliance''s means of collecting money are.


    It''s different from the medium star field.


    The Star Alliance, among the superior star regions and holy regions, is the real cover the sky.


    Here, there are also many big forces, although a little bit, let the Star Alliance fear.


    However, in terms of wealth, there is no doubt that the Star Alliance is the first!


    "Even paying Shenjing is better than staying in the first level area all the time. The resources here can''t make my accomplishments increase rapidly. I have to enter the second level area." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Su Han Dao.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and Ji Mingfeng walked in slowly.


    "Sue Brother Ji Mingfeng hugged his fist, then stood there, looking a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han squinted at him: "call me brother Su, are you still not willing to?"


    "Where is it?" Ji Mingfeng''s eyes stare.


    "What are you doing with this long sound? Is there a thorn on this stool? Do you dare not sit down Su Han joked again.


    Ji Mingfeng looked aggrieved: "brother Su, don''t make fun of me. I''m not Nervous


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "I said, no matter what my cultivation is, you''d better as always. Sit down quickly and don''t pestle there."


    "OK!"


    Ji Mingfeng completely relieved and sat down.


    "I said, brother Su, you are really too strong. Before I could laugh in front of you, but now, when I face you again, I really feel oppressed."


    "I can''t eat you again." Su Han gave him a white eye.


    "Haha, like brother Su, people who are evil and approachable are almost extinct." Ji Mingfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?" Su Han hums and laughs.


    "That''s it."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "after family discussion, we unanimously decided to set up a statue for you in the courtyard of the Ji family. Since you finished the king''s house, many people worship and admire you, especially the little girl QingHan, who has been publicizing how powerful you are.""Set up statues?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    If he was in the lower star region, or at the beginning of entering the middle star region, Su Han would definitely refuse.


    Do things with high profile, but as a person, it is better to keep a low profile.


    But here, it''s the upper class.


    And he is the realm of God!


    The statue in the middle star region absorbed a lot of power of belief for him. Until now, it was still quietly promoting Su Han''s cultivation.


    Although the speed is not fast, the mosquito leg is also meat.


    With the strength of his faith accumulated before, he destroyed the black and white eight trigrams in one fell swoop!


    At the moment, building a statue in Ji''s family is only good for him, not bad for him.


    "What do you think?" See Su Han deep in thought, Ji Mingfeng asks carefully again.


    In fact, the establishment of Su Han''s statue is also good for the Ji family.


    First, it can frighten other families.


    Second, it can make su Han''s affection for the Ji family even more.


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Brother Su agreed?"


    Ji Mingfeng''s eyes flashed, stood up and said with great joy: "ha ha ha, since elder brother Su has agreed, Ji immediately ordered him to go down and build a statue immediately!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han waved his hand and motioned for Ji Mingfeng to sit down: "the things that Wang family belongs to the Ji family should have been spread out, right? What about the other seven families? Is there any news coming out? "


    "Not yet."


    Ji Mingfeng shook his head: "but I think that they must be secretly angry, unwilling, even, they may temporarily unite, at the same time, to my Ji family."


    "They dare not."


    Su Han light way: "as long as I''m still in the season, they''ll stop for a day."


    "It''s natural."


    Ji Mingfeng laughed, and then hesitated to ask, "I just don''t know When is brother Su going to leave? The sky is high and the sea is wide. With your fighting power, I''m afraid you won''t stay for long, right


    "I''ll go when I''m done with the seven families." Su Han Dao.


    "This..."


    Ji Mingfeng was stunned for a moment.


    He did not imagine the ecstasy, but frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    Ji Mingfeng slightly pondered and sighed: "brother Su, it''s not so easy to solve the other seven families. They all have their own forces in the secondary district. Even several families are attached to the secondary district. Those very powerful forces are hard to eradicate!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han squinted: "it doesn''t matter, the stronger the power they climb up to, the more Su wants to move them!"


    "How do you say that?" Ji Mingfeng frowns.


    In his opinion, to move these families is equivalent to provoking those big forces in the secondary district.


    If those big forces are angry and send the strong ones to the first level area, it will be a big trouble!


    If it had not been for this kind of pressure, the first class district would have been ruled by a certain family.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "after you leave, you will get news that the seven families will build a statue of Su and bow to the Ji family at the same time."


    "What?"


    Ji Mingfeng opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "brother Su, this is I''m afraid they won''t like it? The big families, even the first master of the statue has not been set up, how can you set up your statue? What''s more, if you want them to bow to my Ji family, it''s hard to compare with heaven! "


    "Don''t you believe me?" Su Han Dao.


    "Believe, of course!"


    Su Han immediately said: "since you believe me, do as I say. Even if there is a great power coming to the secondary District, I can also protect your Ji family."


    Ji Mingfeng thought for a while, and finally said, "well, since brother Su is so sure, then Ji MOU will follow you."


    "One more thing."


    Su Han also said: "with my accomplishments, how much Shenjing do you need to pay to the star alliance if you want to go from the first level to the second level?"


    "Ten for a day." Jiming wind road.


    "What?"


    Su Han frowned: "in the second level area, to stay for a day to ten Shenjing?"


    This amount is totally beyond Su Han''s imagination.


    Even though he didn''t care, he still felt ridiculous.


    How much can a monk in a hypocrite earn in a year?


    The Star Alliance collects ten in a day?


    Are you crazy about money?


    "Yes, ten a day."


    Ji Mingfeng sneered: "it''s not a one-time payment, but a continuous payment. All the people in the pseudo God realm, whether it''s one star or seven stars, have to pay ten Shenjing every day if they want to enter the secondary zone. They can also pay one-time for a month, a few months, or a year or several years."


    "Of course, according to the meaning of Star Alliance, if you don''t think you''ve paid too much, you don''t have to go there."


    "What a terrible means of collecting money!" Su Han sneered.


    "But I can help you if you want to get into the second division."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "my Ji family is in the secondary district. Although it is not very impressive, it is also a firm foothold. From the first level District, we can send 100 places for free. Although the number is full, I can arrange one person to come back and let brother Su take the place of this quota."


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han nodded: "when I find a suitable place to live in, I will return this quota to your Ji family."


    "What are you saying, brother Su? You have helped my Ji family so much, how can a quota offset it? Even if Su Han occupied this quota all his life, who would say more? If elder brother Su still regards me as a friend, it''s better to say less in the future. I don''t want to listen to it! " Ji Mingfeng is not willing to say.


    He is really not willing, not hypocritical.


    Even so far, Su Han''s benefits for Ji''s family are more than just such a quota.


    "One last thing."


    If you want to exchange for a long time, I don''t know which faction you want to exchange for


    Of course, he doesn''t know about those forces, but he doesn''t know whether there have been any changes in the big powers in the upper star regions over the past few years.


    After all, after all, after the Star Alliance took control of the galaxy, the whole day changed.


    "Exchange for Shenjing?"


    Ji Mingfeng thought for a while and said, "if you want to sell things, there are many small shops in the first level District, and my family has opened some."


    After a pause, Ji Mingfeng said again: "brother Su has just come to the first-class star domain. There must be no divine crystal in his hand, right? You didn''t want those from the Wang family. It''s just that Ji didn''t think about it thoroughly. "


    "Brother Su doesn''t have to exchange for Shenjing. How much do you need? Tell me, as long as I can take it out, I will give it to you."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but take a deep look at Ji Mingfeng.


    This son''s human nature is fair, and knows how to repay gratitude.Unfortunately, his cultivation is too low, and he does not have any amazing talent, and no special status.


    Compared with his extremely fast training speed, Ji Mingfeng can only be a passer-by.


    "I need the crystal, but I''ll change it myself." Su Han Dao.


    "Brother Su, you killed the whole Wang family. This should be your wealth. You don''t need to be polite to me." Ji Mingfeng is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han thought for a while, shook his head and said with a smile, "what I need is that the whole Wang family and the Ji family add up. They are not enough. You''d better not think about it."


    Hearing this, Ji Mingfeng widens his eyes.


    After a long time, he sighed: "yes, brother Su''s fighting power is so terrible. When you have great ambition, it''s Ji who has some frogs at the bottom of the well."


    Su Han is silent.


    Just listen to Ji Mingfeng again: "if you want to exchange for Shenjing, you can go to star sky commercial bank, Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Tulong shop and other places to look at the whole first-class star territory. These are also the most valuable people. Behind them, they all have a strong background and a very strong source of wealth."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Except for one more star business, all the others are the same as before.


    "It seems that the Star Alliance is really afraid of these forces of the Liu family." Su Han said in his heart.


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce, the giant behind it, is the Liu family!


    It is not only the superior star territory has Liu''s chamber of Commerce, the holy domain, also has!


    Behind the star business, naturally, is the Star Alliance.


    As for the Dragon slaughtering shop, there is a very special force - Tulong town!


    From the word "Tu Long", we can see the power of Tulong town.


    "Brother Su, what exactly do you want to exchange for Shenjing?" Ji Mingfeng still didn''t hold back and asked.


    Su Han raised his eyes and smiled: "Elemental crystal."


    "What?"


    Ji Mingfeng''s pupil shrinks.


    The next moment --


    "when I didn''t ask, when I didn''t know!"


    After the voice dropped, Ji Mingfeng turned around and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    In the case of all kinds of crystals, elemental crystals can rank first in any star region.


    For example, the elemental crystal is too scarce and precious for those mages.


    Only one, you can get at least 100000 crystal!


    In other words, ten elemental crystals can be worth the wealth of the whole Ji family.


    Such goods, too greedy and greedy, once spread out, will inevitably attract other people''s attention.


    Ji Mingfeng is very clever.


    His attitude told Su Han - he never knew that Su Han had element crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, according to Su Han''s orders, the Ji family issued orders to the other seven families in the first level district.


    Every family must set up a statue of Su Baliu, which is at least ten thousand feet high. It should be completed within three months without delay!


    This order issued, so that the entire first level area is boiling up.


    How big is the first class district?


    Most of the monks in the hypocrite realm are in the first level area.


    The nine families, as the nine leaders of the first level District, have not even built a statue of the first owner.


    At the moment, it is ordered to build other people''s statues?


    What does that mean?


    To build a statue is to believe in others!


    Although this is only the surface, if we do not believe it, there will not be the power of faith.


    But in this way, the seven families will be disgraced!


    They have been in control of major regions for many years and have never been so threatened.


    If we say that before Su Han let the Wangs give in, it was just a turbulent undercurrent.


    At that moment, the order was issued, and the flood in the first level area was directly brought to the surface!


    I don''t know how many people are talking about it.


    In a few days, the name "Su Ba Liu" resounded through the whole first-class district.


    So far, Su Han''s primary goal was to achieve.


    He did not expect that the seven families would really believe in him.


    What he wants is fame!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    The Liu family in Mingtai District first got the news --


    "master Su is extremely strong in cultivation and has great skill, but my Liu family, standing in this Mingtai district for 100000 years, has never yielded to anyone."


    "Excuse me, master. I can''t comply with it!"


    Their attitude is very firm and very firm.


    Want my Liu family to build your statue of Su Baliu?


    Dream!


    After Liu family, other big families also expressed their attitude.


    Without one''s agreement, there was a lot of sarcasm and resentment both inside and outside.


    Obviously, it is too much for them to satisfy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jijia, in the middle of the hall.


    "Mr. Su, do you need to send troops?" Ji Lingtian asked.


    "The Ji family doesn''t have to do it. Su can go by himself." Su Han said lightly.


    Ji Lingtian frowned: "Mr. Su is the guest of my Ji family. How can we let Mr. Su pass by alone from waiting for things to happen? The Ji family has integrated the fighting power of the Wang family. Although it can''t compete with the seven families at the same time, it is still fair. If we send troops to the past, we can also raise the prestige of Mr. Su. "


    "I''m not going to destroy those seven families."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "in the past, it''s just to make an example to others, and it won''t cause too much killing. If you follow, it will be a real war. Many people will die innocently just for the sake of the so-called prestige, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Ji Lingtian opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After su Han''s words fell, he left the hall.


    "Father, don''t worry. With brother Su''s fighting power, you can cross the first level area and no one can defeat him." Ji Mingfeng is in charge of the way of heaven.


    "Mr. Su, I can''t see through it."


    Ji Lingtian sighed and said to Ji Mingfeng, "although I don''t know his details, I can see that he is not the kind of person who likes to kill. If you have a chance, you can make friends with him more. This is not bad for you and my Ji family."


    "Yes." Ji Mingfeng nods.


    In his heart, he added: "my friendship with brother Su is just like old friends at first sight, not because of interests."


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Su Han set off.


    It took him about two hours to get to the Mingtai district through the transmission array.


    This is Liu''s territory.


    Before that order was given, the Liu family first jumped out and yelled, and Su Han naturally wanted to take them.


    Liu''s headquarters are set up on a colorful planet.Just standing outside the planet, Su Han could feel the strong air.


    With such a glorious planet, the air is never too bad.


    Of course, this is only for the first level district.


    "Wow


    His figure twinkled and stood on the surface of the planet.


    "Who?"


    Liu''s army was on patrol and saw Su Han at a glance.


    They can clearly see that there is only one star in Su Han''s eyebrows.


    But the stars are two colors.


    A dark blue, a red.


    Dark blue in front, the most intense.


    As the realm of God, how can these armies not know what it represents?


    "This man is just a hypocrite, but he has so much faith power?" The people of the Liu family said secretly.


    "Who is your excellency? What do you want to do with my Liu family? " Someone asked.


    "You should guess who I am."


    Su Han smiles slightly, the palm turns between, have long knife to appear.


    "Wow


    Without any nonsense, the broken Cang magic weapon was directly waved out, and the huge blade was flying across the sky, especially dazzling in the dark starry sky.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu''s army all changed their faces and showed their anger.


    "Son of a bitch, you think you have some faith, and dare to run rampant in front of our Liu family headquarters?"


    "Bang


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, the terrible blade fell directly on the surface of the planet.


    Liu''s star array, open immediately!


    But at the moment of opening, there was a click.


    In the eyes of Liu''s army that they can''t believe, there are countless cracks in the star array they are proud of.


    It''s like a spider''s web, dense and diffuse.


    Looking up, it''s like the whole planet is going to crumble.


    In the huge roar, the big array of stars, directly broken!


    "What?"


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    A lot of hissing and roaring came out at this moment.


    Su Han broke away, stepped out and stepped directly into the planet.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When his figure came down, the pressure swept, so that Liu''s army, all in retreat, spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    They looked at Su Han, dressed in white, with panic on their faces. They couldn''t believe it!


    How powerful is the fighting power when it is already so strong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    "Back!"


    Seeing that Su Han came gradually, those troops responded and retreated in the roar.


    They are very self-conscious and will not stop Su Han like a moth to a fire.


    There are strong Liu in the headquarters, really want to move, but also those strong hands.


    And Su Han didn''t do anything to these people.


    He said before, it won''t create too much killing here.


    The dignity gathered by killing will never gain true faith.


    He''s here, just a shock!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    Through the void, Su Han looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers below, and couldn''t help admiring.


    "The headquarters of the Liu family has found a good place."


    The scenery is beautiful and the sound is vivid. It is really a paradise in the superior star region full of killing.


    However, Su Han''s viewing mood was soon broken.


    "Wow


    There was a huge roar in the distance. It was a huge dark shadow, which was taking off rapidly.


    The spirit spreads, Su Han mouth son raises: "star battleship?"


    The huge "Liu" character is very conspicuous on the star battleship.


    Most importantly, at the head of the star battleship, Su Han saw a figure in yellow, with gray hair, sitting cross knees.


    Its appearance is old, but the skin is white, but some spots exist, it seems to destroy this face.


    The other side seems to feel Su Han''s mind, but also at the same time, opened his eyes.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there are seven stars running.


    What''s more, these seven stars are all orange!


    "Qi Xing Xu Shen state?"


    Su Nong''s eyes flashed more.


    It seems that after su Han conquered the Wang family, the Liu family was ready!


    Otherwise, how could the Seven Star virtual state come so quickly?


    "Hiring such a seven star virtual spirit state, the Liu family is afraid to also spend a great price?"


    "I don''t know, if you kill this person, what kind of mentality will the Liu family have?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han stepped out and went directly to the star battleship.


    The existence of the Seven Star virtual God state is enough to show that the star battleship is the main force of the Liu family.


    The two are getting closer.


    Liu family obviously also discovered Su Han, the speed is a little slower.


    Magic Crystal gun appeared, the huge barrel, pointing to Su Han.


    The old man of the Seven Star virtual state also stood up at the moment and looked at Su Han quietly.


    Until a certain moment, when the distance between the two is only about ten miles, they all stop.


    "If you look at the whole superior star territory, I''m afraid Mr. Su is also the first one!"


    Someone spoke, not the old man, but a middle-aged man coming out of the cabin.


    He is the master of the Liu family, Liu Wenge!


    His words, full of a little fear, but more, is a kind of self-confidence.


    Obviously, this self-confidence comes from the old man of the Seven Star virtual state.


    "Be direct."


    Do you want to build a statue of Liu Su


    The shadow flashed through the eyes of Liu Wenge.


    He showed a struggle on his face. He seemed to think about it for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Su, it''s not that Liu doesn''t want to. It''s really The influence of this matter is so great that one of Liu can''t decide at all! "


    "That is to say, no?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Our Liu family is not willing to be enemies with Mr. Su, but Mr. Su, don''t bully too much!" Liu Wenge said in a low voice.


    Su Han smiles: "Su Mou today, will take a human life, as an example to kill the chicken, it seems that the monkey''s chicken, can only choose between you two."


    Hearing this, Liu Wenge''s face changed!


    The old man of the Seven Star virtual state also frowned.


    They did not feel angry, disdained or despised because of Su Han''s words.


    On the contrary, he was thinking that Su Baliu had already seen the seven orange stars on the head of the old man. He had already known the cultivation of the other side. How could he be so confident?


    Is he really sure, or does he have a hard time?


    After a moment''s silence, the old man suddenly clasped his fist and said, "I heard that Mr. Su is so powerful and powerful that he has an amazing posture. I''m here to have a fight."


    "If you dare, you will die."


    Su''s cold eyes revealed: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Mr. Su is so confident. Do you think that I came here for nothingSu Han''s face was plain and he did not speak.


    "The master of the Liu family spent a lot of money to hire me from the secondary district. If he quit because Mr. Su said a word, he would not be called a monk." Green Lam sea also road.


    "Then come."


    Su Han lost his patience.


    Broken Cang Shenbing raised, and then slowly fell, pointing straight to the green Lam sea.


    His eyes, however, turned to Liu Wenge.


    "Today, Su doesn''t want to kill too much. Even if it''s the life of this person, it''s just a warning."


    "But if after killing this person, you Liu family still does not agree, then don''t blame Su Mou, the hand is merciless!"


    "Boom


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s body suddenly burst out of that terrible breath.


    With his cultivation of the divine realm at the moment, even if he doesn''t use the blood to turn nine Qing and the fifth Qing, it is enough to kill qinglanhai!


    "Wow


    The purple gourd takes out, Su Han drinks the strong wine, the breath rises again.


    In addition to the rage of dragon blood, and the blood of nine Qing and the fifth Qing Dynasty, his comprehensive combat power has been fully displayed.


    Time is pressing, and he has no intention of delaying time with qinglanhai.


    When the breath reached its peak, Su Han''s index finger stretched out directly.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, the sea of green orchid color changes greatly!


    Its original surging cultivation power is actually at this moment, completely imprisoned!


    His mind can rotate, he can even speak, and even act.


    If the power of cultivation is confined, he is just like a mortal. Even if he can act again, what is the use of it?


    Qinglanhai can even foresee that this kind of cultivation power will be confined for a short period of time, at most only in an instant.


    But --


    "Wow!"


    That is to say, in this instant time, the towering sword awn that I don''t know when to condense has come from the void to his head.


    "No


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of the blue orchid sea.


    He couldn''t believe what happened at the moment. From two people face to face, he didn''t even have a chance to make a move!


    "Pooh


    The knife awn is sharp and falls from the top of the blue olive sea.


    There is blood splashing, its body directly into two!


    And with the death of the body, there is also some golden light from the body.


    It is qinglanhaina, the God of death at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    "Boom


    The huge sword awn, while killing the green orchid sea, did not consume the slightest bit, but also bombarded the star sky warship at the foot of the green orchid sea.


    This moment, the whole star battleship is severely shaken.


    There was a huge, ferocious crack that had been torn from the bow.


    The ship''s head, tottering, seemed to break at any time.


    But the knife awn, is skimming the ship body, rushed to unknown place.


    Su Han drew up his knife and stood there faintly.


    Liu Wenge and others are stunned!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Only the wheezing breath came from above the battleship.


    After a long time --


    Liu Wenge turned his neck rigidly and looked at the body of qinglanhai which had been broken into two parts.


    "Gudong!"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart almost choked.


    "Dead, dead?"


    The hard voice came from that voice.


    The scene of this moment will never be forgotten by him!


    Seven Star virtual spirit state!!!


    These accomplishments, even in the whole secondary area, can be called the great strong.


    Liu Wenge, who spent a full 400000 Shenjing, just hired it from the secondary district.


    But he was killed before he could make a move?


    What kind of fighting power is Su Baliu in the end!!!


    Looking at the whole star battleship, many Liu Jiaqiang people exist in it.


    But at the moment, they are all gaping, in a short period of time, unable to respond.


    Su Baliu killed a strong man in the four-star Xushen state at the Wang''s house, and they naturally knew about it.


    Otherwise, we won''t hire Qing LAN Hai.


    But


    Even if it''s a seven star virtual spirit state, he can kill instantly?


    Isn''t he the terrible real God state?!


    But in his eyebrow, there is only a star shining with red light. How can it be the true God state?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~"


    there are birds flying through the air.


    Their shrill birdsong finally made everyone in the Liu family react.


    Su Han also stood here quietly, waiting for their reaction, but also some patience.


    "Master Liu."


    Then, Liu Wenke said, "do you agree with the statue?"


    "I..."


    Liu Wenge was convulsed and his face twitched.


    "Mr. Su''s heroic posture will become a famous star in the future. It is also the great fortune of my Liu family to worship you."


    "Thank you very much. In three months, Su will come to see the statue."


    After su Han clasped his fist, his figure flickered and gradually disappeared in the sight of Liu Wenge and others.


    "Master, we What should I do? " Someone asked in the back.


    "What to do?"


    Liu Wenge hums and laughs: "to build a statue of Mr. Su at the fastest speed in the future, every time I see him, I will give up and call him ''master''!"


    Hearing this, the people of the Liu family were stunned.


    Obviously, Liu Wenge''s face changing speed is so fast that they can''t react for a while.


    In fact, Liu Wenge is really a smart man.


    When the two met for the first time, he did not say anything crazy, but looked very humble.


    Give people the feeling, only forced by helpless, will refuse Su Han.


    It was because of his humility that he saved his life and the Liu family was not killed by Su Han.


    After qinglanhai died, he was more thorough in fighting against Su Han.


    Knowing that we are invincible, we will not go to the innocent again.


    It''s better to lower one''s brow and be agreeable to one''s eyes.


    "And more."


    Liu Wenge also said: "give a message to the Ji family. From now on, the Liu family will belong to the Ji family, and the whole Mingtai district will also give it to his Ji family!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the people of the Liu family were stunned.


    "Master, this..."


    "Follow my orders!"


    Liu Wenge coldly hummed: "this Su Baliu is too powerful. I didn''t boast before. As long as he doesn''t die young, he will surely become famous in the whole first-class star region. He takes care of the Ji family. Now he makes a wise decision. Maybe we can have some soup with him in the future."


    "Yes..."


    The Liu family nodded.


    After all, Liu Wenge is the master of the family. Although they are unwilling to do so, they still have to bow down and agree.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following month, there was a huge storm in the whole area.Su Baliu, with a unique posture, came to the seven families.


    Liu family bow, Zheng family bow, Lin family bow, Hong family bow!


    Han, I will never live in my wallet.


    Su Ba Liu from the top to the bottom, almost killed a time, can be called the head rolling, blood flowing!


    It was not until we arrived at the Han family that we knew that Su Baliu was not afraid to kill, but unwilling to kill.


    The result of these five families, to Huansha District Hu family, thoroughly sounded the alarm.


    Before Su Han arrived, they had already sent news -


    from now on, they will be under the command of the Ji family, and in a short period of time, they will build a statue of Su Baliu and pledge their faith and loyalty to the death!


    Only the Song family, the last ancient fire area, had no sound.


    All the eight families have been unified by Su Baliu. The friars in the first level district are waiting for news from the Song family.


    However, song baxiu has been silent.


    The Song family did not build a statue of Su Baliu and did not compromise with the Ji family.


    They still stick to the ancient fire area, and Su Baliu, did not move them.


    This is strange, so that many people have a new look at the Song family.


    Some people say that Su Baliu is in love with Song Lin, the eldest daughter of the Song family, so he doesn''t fight against the Song family.


    But it was soon overturned.


    If the Song family and Su Baliu can get married, why not build a statue of Su Baliu? This is a blessing in disguise!


    It was also said that the Song family took out all their property and gave it to Su Baliu, so Su Baliu didn''t do anything about it.


    Soon, however, this statement was overturned.


    If Su Baliu wants the property of the Song family, they have to hand it over themselves?


    There are all kinds of statements.


    In a word, the final result is that the whole first level District, nine leading families, except the Song family in the ancient fire area, are all under the command of the Ji family.


    Jijia is growing rapidly, and no one can shake it!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three months passed.


    There is no need for Su han to check in person. Ji Mingfeng sends a memory crystal stone to Su Han here.


    "Brother Su, the statues of the seven families have been built."


    Ji Mingfeng excitedly said: "the height is 18900 feet. I went to see it in person. The momentum is amazing."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "their original life gold blood, all handed over to the Ji family?"


    "Well, everyone''s life blood has been controlled by my Ji family."


    Ji Mingfeng said: "thank you for this. I never thought that one day, the Ji family will become the first place in the whole first class district."


    "The first level area is just the lowest level area in the superior star domain. Those great powers are not in the eye, so there will be the present scene."


    Su Han said with a smile: "your eyes can''t only be placed in the first-class area here, or you should practice hard to become a strong one."


    "I want to be like you, but I have limited qualifications." Ji Mingfeng is helpless.


    Su Han thought for a moment and took out a memory crystal stone: "there is a skill called Kunpeng holy body, which cultivates the body. The body doesn''t need qualifications, but you have to practice from scratch. It''s up to you to choose. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Ji Mingfeng is just an ordinary human being. When he was born, he was just a mortal.


    After many years of cultivation, it was only under the accumulation of Ji family resources that the three-star puppet state was reached.


    How difficult is it to let him overthrow the new one and start to practice directly from the body without foundation?


    This is equivalent to, let him spend many years!


    Moreover, as anyone knows, physical cultivation requires more resources than martial arts and Taoism.


    Of course, below the same level, the body is the strongest.


    But it is also the most difficult to cultivate!


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Seeing Ji Mingfeng''s hesitation, Su Han laughed and said, "I know what you think, and I''m sure there will be some struggle in my heart. But the path of a monk is too long. There is a great power to overthrow thousands of years of cultivation and start to practice again, just for a breakthrough in a certain stage. How do you compare with this kind of great power


    "Brother Su, I..."


    Ji Mingfeng reluctantly smile: "I from practice, to now, spent 320000 years of time, at that time, the Ji family, are not the strongest force in Haiyue district."


    "And then?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "If you start from scratch and practice your body, I''m afraid it will take more than 320000 years." Ji Mingfeng sighed.


    "A monk''s cultivation is ten thousand years in a blink of an eye. What are you, a mere 320000 years?"


    Su Han said: "if you give you another 320000 years, you may be able to become a top star in the star field. But the cultivation of martial arts will limit your future path, understand?"


    Ji Mingfeng is silent.


    Su Han''s words are simple, but those who have not experienced this kind of thing can''t understand it for a while.


    "I have the heart to cultivate you. Don''t let me down."


    Su Han handed the memory crystal stone to Ji Mingfeng''s hand: "the Kunpeng holy body inside is in duplicate, which can only be seen by two people. The girl Ji QingHan is good. You can let her try it too."


    "Thank you so much, brother su." Jiming wind road.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being."


    Su Han stood up and said, "since the first level district has been settled here, I will enter the second level district. You can arrange a quota for me. After a month, I will start."


    "So fast?"


    Ji Mingfeng frowned and said, "brother Su, although the first level district has been integrated by you, all belong to our Ji family, but at the same time, because of this, you have offended many forces in the second level district."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    These families in the primary district are all related to some forces in the secondary district.


    Those forces can''t be counted as the background of these families, but these families also pay things like Shenjing to these forces all the year round.


    Su Han integrated them, and the Ji family naturally would not continue to pay, which was also from the side, offending these forces.


    "Elder brother, there is news that there are many forces in the secondary district who are very hostile to you. No matter when brother Su enters the second level District, you should be careful." Ji Mingfeng also said.


    "The reason why I do this is to make them hate me!" Su Han said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" The eyebrows of the season wind are deeper.


    Su really can''t see through him.


    Most of them are low-key without background.


    Where is there like Su Han who deliberately offends others?


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Han said with a smile: "since your elder brother knows these, that also should know, what kind of forces do you have to hate me?"


    "Quite a lot."


    Ji Mingfeng turned his lips: "among them, the strongest and most hateful are jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion."


    "Jingyuan mountain, I know. After all, I killed Chen Ming and Qing, the disciple of the ancestor of the devil heaven. But why do you hate me?" Su Han frowned.


    "Qinglanhai, hired by the Liu family before, is the younger brother of the green skin Pavilion master." Jiming wind road.


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized.


    "So it is..."


    "The second level area is not the first level area. According to elder brother''s words, such as the green skin Pavilion master, as well as the Jinyuan mountain''s ancestor, are the top level virtual spirit state. Even if it''s only half a step away, you can gather the true gods in your body and achieve the true God state. Although brother Su has strong fighting power, you should be careful." Ji Mingfeng ordered.


    He knew that even though Su Han was strong, he could not defeat those top powers with the combat power of one star hypocrisy.


    After all, there is a limit.


    And this limitation, it is very likely, is the true God state.


    "I see. You can arrange the quota first." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." Ji Mingfeng nods and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    The upper star region is actually a huge sky.It''s just that in this starry sky, there are land plates that spread over endless distances, and countless huge planets.


    The so-called seven regions are just a part of the sky.


    If there is a top-level power that sweeps the whole sky with divinity, you will find that there are two huge golden lights running through the starry sky, isolating the territory within it.


    This isolated territory is the seven regions.


    In addition to the seven regions, there are four indescribable plates.


    The size of these four lands has never been known or measured.


    Once upon a time, there were top powers who moved the planet here.


    At that time, countless people had seen it with their own eyes. It could have been said that the huge planet had turned into a "bead" in front of the land.


    These four plates are among the upper star regions, which are extremely famous and venerable - the Fuyu plate!


    Every prefecture occupies such a plate!


    Just from this area, we can see how high the status of the four prefectures among the superior star regions.


    The cloud palace is one of the four prefectures.


    The local plate they occupy is just to the side of the third level area. Even those who are strong in the true God realm don''t even need a transmission array. They can walk on foot and can reach it in a day.


    The whole cloud palace was shrouded in a kind of white fog.


    It gives people the feeling that it is not the prefecture plate at all, but a huge cloud.


    In the center of cloud palace, a tower with unknown floors was built.


    It penetrates the white fog and spreads to the starry sky as if it were inserted into the holy land.


    On the 72nd floor, a figure came in a hurry.


    His body, wearing a piece of blood red armor.


    A badge was embroidered on the front of the armor.


    On the badge, there are three lotus flowers.


    With this person''s walking, the lotus looks lifelike, as if it is alive in general, constantly swinging.


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the whole superior star region recognize this badge -


    cloud palace, forest envoy of Sanpin courtyard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    The four prefectures are beyond the seven regions, and there are other levels within them.


    Of course, it''s not the cultivation level, but the identity level.


    It is just like the emperor, the Minister of rites and the Minister of war in the mortal world.


    Yuan Lin Shi is one of them.


    Seven products are the lowest and one is the highest.


    The only duty of the forest envoys is to guard many courtyards of the cloud palace.


    Below them is the black armour army with the largest number of people in the cloud palace.


    If you want to be a member of the black armour army, you can come to the cloud palace to apply.


    However, most of the Yuan Lin envoys came to the fore after a lot of selection, as well as the high-level selection of the cloud palace.


    The young man on the 72nd floor of the tower, named "Fu Zhuo", is considered to be a high rank in the rank of the third grade forest envoy.


    In a hurry, he entered a room on the 72nd floor and stopped.


    "Zhangdian emissary, this is a lot of Tianjiao data collected by the cloud palace in the seven regions in the past hundred years." Fu Zhuo opened his mouth.


    What he took out was not a memory stone, but a paper book.


    With respect, he looked at the middle-aged figure sitting in front of the table.


    Above the forest emissary is the commander of the temple!


    There are also one to seven grades, but the status of the two is too poor.


    There were 7683 Yuan Lin envoys in the whole cloud palace, but only 526 were in charge of the palace.


    The envoys in charge of the palace guard every corner of the cloud palace and are directly under the command of the Imperial Envoys.


    They are behind the scenes, pointing out the country.


    Even because of their words, it is possible to make the seven regions vibrate!


    Zhang Dian Shi''s identity is extremely high!


    And the middle-aged man in the room, is the cloud palace, one of the ten one product hall envoy, Suo win!


    "Another hundred years have passed?"


    Suo Ying opened his eyes and a trance appeared in his eyes: "how fast time flies Bring it here. "


    Fu Zhuo stepped forward, handed the paper book to Suo Ying, and said, "if you want to close the palace at will, it will be hundreds of years. In a thousand years'' time, it will be nothing to you."


    Suo Ying didn''t answer, but quietly began to look over the paper.


    Fu Zhuo is also looking at the paper book. When Suo Ying finds a name, he will explain it.


    "Fengsijing, the fourth level District, the descendants of the family."


    Fu Zhuo said: "according to the investigation, up to now, it has been practicing for 430000 years. It has become a star virtual spirit state. It has a special eye of heaven and can predict the future for a short time."


    "Well." Suo Ying nodded.


    On that paper book, there are more than 100 names in total, regardless of order or rank.


    "When you are 300 thousand years old, you have reached the three-star virtual spirit state. There is no special qualification, but the speed of cultivation is higher than that of many people."


    "Huang Hao, Tianjiao of the fifth level District, whose father is the God of Nanshan emperor in the Seven Star Xuanshen realm. In a short time of 400000 years, Huang Hao has broken through the three-star virtual God state, which is obviously related to the cultivation of Nanshan God."


    "Yuwenque, the third-class Tianjiao, has practiced in the four-star Xushen state. With one sword, he has slaughtered more than a thousand monks, among which there is no lack of top-level Xushen state."


    "Zhou Yan..."


    "Emperor Qin..."


    With the turning of Suo Ying, Fu Zhuo has been explaining for him.


    Suoyin''s flipping speed was not slow, and it soon reached the last page.


    Before this, his look has been flat, also in the Feng Sijing there, when he learned the eye of the sky, he showed some admiration.


    "Su Ba Liu."


    After looking at the name on the last page, Fu Zhuo took a deep breath and said, "this man is a little special."


    "Oh?"


    Suo Ying raised his eyes: "how special?"


    "According to the statistics from the south gate, he came from the medium star region, and in just a year or so, a lot of great things have happened to him." Fu Zhuo Dao.


    "What''s the big deal? Tell me about it? "


    Fu Zhuo sorted out his thoughts and said, "the first one is that when he enters the superior star region, there are no stars in his eyebrows."


    Suo Ying frowned: "no stars in the center of eyebrows? That is to say, before he reached the realm of God, he succeeded in crossing the void and came to the superior astral realm? "


    "It should be."


    Fu Zhuo bowed down and said, "the people in the South Gate of heaven, you should also know that they have gained some benefits, and they will not continue to pursue this matter."


    "Those who guard the four heavenly gates are all members of the Star Alliance. I don''t need to deal with this matter." Win the way.


    "After coming to the upper star region, Su Ba Liu directly entered the first class region."


    Next, Fu Zhuo began to give a lot of explanation."At Qingming lake, he killed Wang Changhe, the elder of the Wang family in Qinghe District, who was a five-star hypocrite."


    "After that, Chen Ming and Qing, a disciple of the four-star Xushen state monk, was hired by the Wang family, but he still killed him."


    "Since then, the Wang family has been attached to the Ji family."


    "A few months ago, he ordered the other seven families to build his statue. If the seven families refused, he would One by one. "


    "As a force in the second level District, qinglanhai, the younger brother of Qingpi Pavilion, came down. His cultivation was a seven star virtual spirit state. He wanted to fight with Su Baliu, but he was killed by Su Baliu before he started."


    "In addition to the Song family, the other eight families have all been unified. In the primary district at the moment, the Ji family is the heaven."


    At this point, Fu Zhuo stopped.


    "No more?"


    Suo Ying listens with relish, Fu Zhuo stops suddenly, he shows a little dissatisfaction.


    "No..."


    Fu Zhuo subconsciously wanted to open his mouth, but he suddenly thought of something and said: "right! Nasu Baliu once entered the Shenshi cave in Qinghe district. After coming out, it seemed that there was a breakthrough, and the disaster of the divine realm came. "


    "What kind of disaster?" Asked sowin.


    "Black and white gossip robbery!" Fu Zhuo took a deep breath.


    "What?"


    Suo Ying suddenly stood up: "you say it again?"


    "What Su Baliu came to is black and white gossip robbery!" On Fu Zhuo''s face, there is also a shock.


    When he first knew about it, he didn''t believe it.


    However, he personally went to the first level district to inquire about it. Many people knew about it, and even many people had seen it with their own eyes.


    His expression at that time was the same as that of sowin at the moment.


    "The black and white eight trigrams robbery is one of the top three natural calamities in the divine realm. The survival rate is less than one in a million, and the arrival rate is only one in a billion. How can he attract it?"


    Suo Ying frowned: "what''s the result?"


    "Of course it worked."


    Fu Zhuo was disgusted in his heart, but said on his mouth: "this man successfully survived the disaster, which happened before the unification of the first-class district. It seems that after he passed the robbery, he just condensed and belonged to his first red star."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    "Pa!"


    After Fu Zhuo finished, Suo Ying snapped and closed the paper book in his hand.


    "This man, I want it from the cloud palace!"


    Fu Zhuo immediately clasped his hands and bowed: "the commander in charge of the palace is wise. He really has a very strong method. But I don''t know how to arrange this person after he is put into the cloud palace? Directly into the black army? "


    "Well, you and I can''t decide."


    Suo Ying shook his head and said: "since the establishment of the cloud palace, those top Tianjiao have always been arranged by the hall master and others. If what you say is true, then the person''s qualification will be so strong that it is unimaginable and terrible. If he is arranged in the black armour army, his qualification will be buried."


    On hearing this, Fu Zhuo frowned: "according to the meaning of the palm hall envoy, it can be Directly give him the status of a forest envoy? "


    "Not necessarily."


    Suo Ying continued to shake his head: "it''s not so easy to be an envoy of Yuanlin. You know how much effort you made at the beginning. If you don''t make great contribution to the cloud palace, there are not many things that can make it to the sky one step at a time."


    "He can also spend 100 million Shenjing to buy the lower courtyard forest directly to make this position..."


    Fu Zhuo murmured in a low voice: "after all, there are more than a dozen people in the house, all of them do this."


    "Hum!"


    Suo Ying suddenly snorted: "this kind of words, don''t say it later!"


    "Yes, my subordinates know their mistakes!" Fu Zhuo also responded and answered in a hurry.


    You can buy the location of Yuanlin envoy.


    This is well known.


    One hundred million divine crystal can buy the status of the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy.


    A billion crystal gods can even buy the identity of the seven grade palace commander.


    This is true of the four prefectures, which are very unified.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with this mechanism, especially those like Fu Zhuo, who have made great efforts and even tried their best to survive.


    In their view, such a mechanism of buying identity by spending money is unfair to themselves and others.


    The murmur at the moment is also to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    But what was decided above was something that he, as a small envoy, could discuss?


    "Take a look at Nasu Baliu."


    Suo Ying''s face recovered and said faintly, "I will also report this person''s affairs, and there will be a decision on how to arrange this person."


    "What about the others?" Fu Zhuo asked.


    "These people are all good. Try to attract them. Except for the letter Sijing, all those who are willing to join the cloud Palace are assigned to the black armour army. If they really have the ability, they can stand out like you. Anyway, the number of Yuan Lin envoys is 10000, but now, there are more than 2000." Win the way.


    "I understand."


    Fu Zhuo nodded and retreated.


    Suo Ying, on the other hand, opened the paper again and looked at the name of the last page for a long time.


    "Surname Su?"


    "It''s the same surname as the original one."


    "It''s a pity, alas..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Mingfeng''s efficiency is still acceptable.


    In just a few days, he had arranged for Su han to go to the secondary district.


    There are Ji''s people who have been changed back to Su Han.


    Before the transport array of the secondary zone.


    Ji Lingtian, Ji Mingfeng, and Ji QingHan, etc., all come to see each other off.


    "Big brother Su, how long have you been here for Ji''s house? I''m leaving now..." Ji QingHan pouts her small mouth.


    "Ha ha, I will come back later." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Brother su."


    Ji Mingfeng handed over a storage ring: "this is what my father asked me to give you. There are 100000 divine crystals in it. He said that you just came to the first-class star region, and the money in your hand should not be much. These belts are also regarded as some money."


    "Money?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, looked at the season Lingtian, said with a smile: "no, I have God crystal, do not lack this, you still keep, with your sister to practice body together."


    Speaking of the body, Ji Mingfeng flashed his eyes and said: "brother Su, I have thought clearly about what you said before. From now on, I will practice Kunpeng holy body, and in the future, I will become a strong man like you!"


    "Just work hard."


    Su Han nodded: "I''ve entered the first level District, and I can come back at any time. If there is something important, please inform me immediately."


    "Good!"


    Ji Mingfeng replied: "you must take these crystal gods, brother Su, otherwise Hello, brother Su


    "Wow


    Transmission array flashing, Su Han''s figure, disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    Ji Mingfeng sighed: "I''ve helped my Ji family so much, but I''m not willing to ask for such a big favor. How can I repay you if you want me to do so?"


    ¡­¡­Secondary zone, a transmission array.


    "Wow


    Su Han stepped out of the shadow.


    "Stop!"


    Before the teleportation formation, there are guards belonging to the Star Alliance.


    They glanced at Su Han and began to drink: "who are you? What are you doing in the secondary district? "


    "Descendants of the Ji family, this is my token." Su Han said and took out a token.


    The guards looked at the token and said, "what''s the name?"


    "Su Ba Liu."


    "What?"


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that when he heard the words Su Baliu, the faces of those guards immediately changed.


    "He is the Su Baliu who is wanted together by jingyuanshan, Qingpi Pavilion and other forces?"


    The spread of this word immediately made Su Han suddenly realize.


    It seems that before he came to the secondary District, this reputation has been at its zenith!


    "Catch up!"


    A guard shouts: "this man is cruel in heart and cruel in means, which is not allowed by the whole secondary district. Take it directly and send it to Jingyuan mountain and Qingpi pavilion to explain it!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of his voice, there are many figures immediately surrounding Su Han.


    Su Han looked cold and said, "when did the people in the Star Alliance be instructed by jingyuanshan and Qingpi pavilion?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!


    The guard''s face changed and said, "you have created too many murders. I, the Star Alliance, have the obligation to eliminate the harm for the people."


    "Then why do you want to give me to Jingyuan mountain and Qingpi pavilion


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid you people have already collected a lot of money?"


    "You


    The guard''s face was uncertain: "you''re bloody!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Han snorted: "Star Alliance, there are rules of Star Alliance! If you accept bribes and collude with jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion, be careful of your head landing! "


    Hearing this, the guards completely changed color.


    They''re real. They''re afraid they''ll know about it.


    If they are convicted of collusion with each other, their lives will be really hard to protect.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to be wild at the moment!"


    The guard said, "we can let you go, but you can''t escape Jingyuan mountain and Qingpi Pavilion!"


    "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open." Su Han said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Su Han was once the highest helmsman of Tu Shen Pavilion, and naturally he knew the rules of these great forces.


    In particular, the Star Alliance, which takes money as its life, naturally will not allow its people to collude with other small forces.


    What is lost is their indirect interests.


    These guards are not idiots. They have all heard of what Su Baliu did in the first-class district.


    They knew that they were not su Han''s opponent. They wanted to suppress Su Han with the identity of Star Alliance, but they were shocked by Su Han''s words.


    This is their lifeblood, they dare not touch!


    Therefore, we can only release Su Han.


    And Su Han here, after leaving, is to the place where the Grand Canal is.


    Among the secondary areas, there are no nine major areas.


    Just like the medium and lower star regions, the big powers occupy the land of various resources and are very scattered.


    Jijia''s stronghold in the secondary district is next to the Grand Canal, named Qianhu town.


    And there, just not far from the transmission array, less than half a day, Su Han has arrived.


    Far away, the first thing he saw was not the Qianhu Town, but a huge river with no edge and no end in width.


    This river is the Grand Canal!


    The Grand Canal, which runs through the north and south of the secondary area, has a very fast flow speed.


    There are countless boats floating on it, down the water and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The Grand Canal is one of the business routes of many forces, and the most battles have taken place here.


    "It''s still the same as it used to be. There''s no change." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Looking back, he looked at the thousand house town.


    In fact, it is a huge city.


    There are many figures coming and going, each in a hurry, doing their own things.


    After paying a crystal, Su Han entered the city.


    His eyebrows, the only star, did not attract other people''s attention.


    It is not a strange thing that hypocrisy is common in the secondary district.


    There are a lot of native born people, not even the divine realm, but fairyland and spiritual realm.


    However, those who dare to practice and walk outside at will should have some background.


    Ji Minghuo, already waiting outside a pavilion, Su Han saw him at a glance.


    The Ji family has a great reputation in the first level District, and now it is the leader. But in the second level area But it was very poor.


    The pavilion, however, has only five floors.


    There are only a hundred of them, directly under the Ji family. The others are hired.


    This matter, Ji Mingfeng told Su Han before.


    "Mr. Su?"


    Far away, Ji Minghuo saw Su Han and waved to him with a smile.


    Su Han came to Ji Minghuo and said with a smile, "brother Ji."


    Ji Minghuo''s face changed and he said in fear: "I dare not, Mr. Su called me that way, but I can''t afford it!"


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    The relationship with jiminghuo is not like that of jimingfeng.


    The latter has little contact with himself and has heard of his deeds. It is impossible for him to call him brother.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Su has been very tired all the way."


    Ji Minghuo respectfully said: "the younger generation has already prepared the excellent food and wine, Mr. Su, please come in quickly."


    Compared with Ji Mingfeng, this is a scholar''s character.


    His words, deeds and manners reveal the elegant atmosphere, which makes Su Han a little unaccustomed.


    Before entering the pavilion, Su Han looked at some shops on both sides.


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong shop are all in sight.


    "The Ji family''s stronghold in this secondary district looks small, but it may have paid some price for being able to stand in such a place." Su Han said in his heart.


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Tulong shop, where these forces can exist, must have played an important role.


    Ji Minghuo, as expected, has a business mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han just ate a little bit of the so-called excellent food and wine.


    He didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t feel so cool in the sea of immortals and demons.


    "It''s said that jingyuanshan and Qingpi pavilion are all looking for me?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Ji Minghuo nodded and worried: "Mr. Su, the two forces you mentioned are well-known in the second level district. The green skin Pavilion master and the ancestor of the devil heaven are the top virtual God states. They have already gathered the existence of the real gods. They are very powerful in the second level district and cover a wide range. I''m afraid your arrival has already entered their ears."


    "Where is Ji''s home?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."Ji Minghuo even said: "you have helped the Ji family to lay the foundation in the first level district. Even if we withdraw from the second level area, there is nothing."


    "Don''t quit. I''ll keep you safe."


    Su Han said faintly: "even if they are the ancestors of the devil heaven, if they don''t come to my trouble, I still want to find them!"


    "You..." Ji Minghuo widens his eyes.


    His first contact with Su Han was not conquered by Su Han''s confident manner, but was frightened.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is difficult to find a top-level virtual spirit state with the cultivation of one star hypocritical state. That Are you looking for trouble?


    It''s just looking for death!


    "Although I''m in the first class district, I won''t stay here any more. You should have heard what Mingfeng told you?" Su Han said again.


    "Well."


    Ji Minghuo nodded and said, "there are many pills and medicinal materials needed by brother Su in Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong shop, but the price is not low, and some of them will appear at the auction."


    "Auction?" Su Han frowned.


    He doesn''t like to buy things at auction. He wastes too much time and offends people easily.


    "When will it be held?" Su Han asked.


    "Three days later."


    Ji Minghuo said: "Mr. Su, you are here at the right time. The auction was held by Liu''s chamber of Commerce. It''s not very large, but it''s much better than that of other forces. It''s said that jingyuanshan, Qingpi Pavilion and other forces will come to attend the auction. In my younger generation''s opinion, they are preparing for the auction. At least before the auction, they should not trouble you It is. "


    "Well, I''ll be here for three days." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han and Ji Minghuo chatted for a while, and then walked out of the pavilion.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to go to Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    Liu''s chamber of commerce is very large. Qianhu town is just one of their strongholds.


    The headquarters are all set up in level 7 districts.


    Standing at the door of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Su Han looked at the four characters and fell into a trance.


    What familiar four words


    This should be the gate of Su Han''s father-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    "Run, Suhan, run!"


    "Miss, your father''s life must not be disobeyed. You''d better come back, and don''t be under a difficult situation!"


    "I, Liu Qingyao, have the right to choose my true love. Why do I have to listen to them?"


    "If my father doesn''t agree with me, I''ll never go back. I''d rather spend my life outside with Su Han!"


    "Miss, where is this guy? If you want to cultivate without accomplishments, background, potential and potential, you will only suffer if you follow him! "


    "No more nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Even if you cut my tongue, that''s true."


    "Well, I just like him. I just want to be with him. I don''t care if he has any potential or background? If my father agrees, my Liu family is not his background? Who dares to say more about the details of the Liu family? Why do we have to match each other? "


    "Young lady, they have come after you. You can''t escape!"


    "Even death, I will die with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In my mind, a scene tens of millions of years ago is still fresh in my memory.


    That was for him, desperate, even life do not want the woman, at the moment think of, is so loved, pitiful.


    And Liu''s face, Su Han will never forget.


    That big brother-in-law also makes Su Han feel a little good.


    "Fortunately, you survived." Su Han showed a smile.


    Liu Qingyao''s soul lies in the memory of Tang Dynasty.


    But Su Han believes that one day, she will wake up.


    "Young master? Young master


    A voice came from his ear and pulled Su Han back from his trance.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at a man in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, do you want to see what we have here?" The man said with a smile.


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    This man is a servant of Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, let''s have a look."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han walked into the pavilion.


    On the first floor of the hall, there are many pills, herbs, weapons and so on.


    For Su Han at the moment, these things may not work, but they can be used.


    After all, he is just a one star hypocrite.


    Even if the use is small, but the number is large, he can still accumulate his accomplishments.


    "Look, young master. What do you want to buy?"


    The little servant recommended: "I think your cultivation is just a star puppet realm. Why don''t you try this dragon blood pill? Of course, this pill is not refined from dragon blood, but it also has a great effect. It is very good for a star puppet state. "


    "There is also the dredging pill, which has the effect of pushing Qi. After swallowing it, it can be refined completely and can increase some accomplishments."


    "How about this xuanming pill? This is made by the Dan master of Liu''s chamber of Commerce. It has excellent efficacy. It is said that after one star''s hypocrisy was swallowed up, it broke through to two stars directly. "


    Along with walking, the little servant has been tirelessly explaining for Su Han.


    It has to be said that Su Han has prejudices towards the Liu family, but the attitude and integrity of Liu''s chamber of commerce are very acceptable.


    In this way, the little servant is so patient with his hypocrisy. He can see how good his service is.


    Normally speaking, even in the first level area, a star pseudonym is the lowest level of the divine realm.


    If there is no background, then this kind of cultivation has been doomed that they will not have too much wealth.


    So, it''s hard to expect money from them.


    "How many xuanming pills are there?" Su Han asked.


    As a top master of alchemy, Su Han knows which pills and their effects are.


    "How much do you want?" The waiter''s eyes brightened.


    "How many do you have?" Su Han asked again.


    The little waiter thought about it and said, "xuanming pill is not a high level. As long as you have pills, you can easily get them. So there are quite a lot of them."


    "How to sell it?" Su Han Dao.


    "Two thousand crystal." The waiter replied.


    "It''s expensive."


    Su Han light way: "a thousand one, I want all."


    "What?" The waiter''s eyes widened.


    He was really shocked.


    One is that Su Han''s tone is so big.


    Second, it is because of the great range of bargaining.


    Two thousand crystal, cut half directly, this is to kill people!


    "Young master, you Can you bargain too much? "


    "To tell you the truth, a xuanming pill, I can carry a divine crystal. You cut half of it directly. I''m afraid I can''t make money even if I mention Chengdu!""The cost of xuanming pill is 300 at most. I''ll give you 1000, which is good." Su Han Dao.


    "But..."


    "Look at the others first."


    Without waiting for the waiter to finish, Su Han said again, "I want the dragon blood pill and the dredging pill you said before."


    Little waiter:.... "


    Inside the hall, there are still many people.


    They were all shocked by Su Han''s tone of voice!


    All kinds of pills are needed?


    Brag, right?


    What is the rank of Liu''s chamber of Commerce?


    Even in a small stronghold like Qianhu Town, I''m afraid there will be thousands of pieces in stock.


    If you want them, you need millions of them!


    What conditions do you dare to boast?


    If such big forces as jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion speak like this, everyone will be used to it.


    But do you have so much money in your little hypocrisy?


    "Ha ha, this person''s head, I''m afraid it''s funny."


    "Run to Liu''s chamber of Commerce to load garlic? You may have gone to the wrong place


    "Waiter, go and bring them to him. We will all testify for you. This is what he wants."


    "Millions of crystal gods, if you can get out of your hypocritical state, I will go out backwards!"


    No matter where you are, there are some people who are mean.


    They only know ridicule and scorn, but they have completely forgotten that they themselves also came from that time.


    Do not do to others what you do not want.


    If you don''t want to bear the abuse of others, it''s better to control your own mouth.


    Sadly, it''s always the most common and the most habitual.


    Let''s get to the point.


    As for the sarcasm of the people around him, Su Han did not hear it and ignored it directly.


    And the little waiter stood there in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked with a frown.


    "Young master, you..."


    The little waiter''s face twitched for a moment, or he said politely, "you should not be teasing me, are you?"


    "It''s not easy. Why should I tease you?" Su Han Dao.


    "But your tone is too big..." A little servant.


    "Can you decide?"


    Su Han was impatient: "if you can''t make up your mind, you can find someone who can take charge of it. I have other things. I don''t want to waste time here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    "I..."


    The servant bit his teeth and said, "young master, I''ve been given some authority. However, I can only lower the price of these pills to 1500 Shenjing. If it is lower, I can''t really do it."


    Su Han glanced at him: "I don''t want to embarrass you. How about 1100?"


    "One thousand three!" The waiter turned red.


    "You and I should step back, one thousand and two." Su Han said again.


    "Good!"


    The little waiter''s eyes are about to stare out: "childe, you can''t fool me, I have old and young, it''s not easy to earn some money."


    Su Han:


    "Then I''ll go and calculate how many pills there are." A little servant.


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the waiter came back.


    "Young master, there are 800 dragon blood pills, 920 dredging pills and 1300 xuanming pills."


    "These pills are all at the same price. There are 3020 pills in total That is 3.02 million crystal


    When it comes to this number, the waiter himself is extremely excited.


    There are more than 3000 pills. If it is, this time, he will be able to lift more than 3000 magic crystals!


    It''s a pity that we can''t do this every day, otherwise we''ll make it!


    "Go and check out." Su Han Dao.


    He has no idea about the price. Anyway, he has plenty of money.


    He was calculating in his mind, could these more than 3000 pills make his cultivation further?


    "I''m afraid it''s too much." Su Han''s Secret road.


    These pills are the lowest level for the spirit state.


    The number is the most, but it can''t make su Han reach the level of two stars.


    In the same way, if the crystal of three million is swallowed directly, it will not let him reach the state of two stars.


    The effect of swallowing Shenjing directly is smaller than that of swallowing pills.


    When he went to check out, he glanced at the waiter again.


    A small servant in an ordinary stronghold can keep the price down so low?


    Is it possible for him to make a decision after nearly half of the bargaining?


    "Childe, the pills are all here. There is a kind of pill in every storage ring."


    Before arriving at the counter, the waiter took out the storage ring.


    "I have no crystal." Su Han suddenly said.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the whole hall.


    Then --


    "ha ha ha..."


    "I said," he is a one star hypocrite, how can there be so many divine crystals? "


    "Millions of you, you fool, you believe he can take it out!"


    "You''re really tired of running to Liu''s chamber of Commerce to die?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s so big in the world that there''s nothing unusual about it. He must be crazy!"


    A lot of laughter broke the silence of that moment.


    Almost everyone''s line of sight, all condenses in Su Han''s body.


    Even the people on the upper floor even poked their heads out and looked at Su Han.


    "Childe, you..." The waiter looked at Su Han with a complicated expression on his face.


    He seemed to have expected the result for a long time, and seemed to have been full of expectations.


    "But I have this."


    Su Han opened his mouth again, turned his hand and took out a pure white crystal.


    "This is Element crystal


    Feeling the huge magic element inside, the people on the counter immediately exclaimed.


    Who doesn''t know elemental crystal?


    Even if it''s only useful for magicians, it''s priceless, and it''s something that countless people covet!


    The laughter in the hall suddenly stopped!


    The little waiter''s dull eyes, more and more bright, to the end, unexpectedly, tears of joy.


    "Childe, you really know how to joke He gasped for breath.


    This kind of manner, very much like the ordinary waiter.


    But Su Han always felt that there was something strange about him. Ordinary servants could not put the price so low, and Liu''s chamber of Commerce would not give him this right.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t care what he was.


    The whole Liu family, Su Han only cares about is Liu Qingyao, and his brother-in-law, Liu Tianyuan.


    "I don''t know how much the Liu''s chamber of commerce can offer for this elemental crystal?" Su Han asked.


    The waiter responded, took a deep breath and said, "if we purchase a foreign company, an element crystal is about 100000 Shenjing, which is also the unified price of all chambers of Commerce."


    "Well, let''s say 100000."


    Su Han said faintly: "three million divine crystals are thirty elemental crystals. I''ll give you thirty-one. You''ll find me 980000 crystal, right?""Yes, yes, yes!"


    Not only the waiter, but also the people around him couldn''t help nodding.


    Then, in that shocked look, Su Han really took out 31 elemental crystals.


    "How could he have so many elemental crystals?"


    "My God, this is extremely precious. Even among those large-scale magic crystal veins, there are not many unearthed. He actually has more than 30?"


    "It seems that this man is just a one star pseudogod realm, but he can come out alone with so many elements and stones. I''m afraid there is a big force behind him!"


    "There are many big powers with 3 million crystal gods in the secondary area, but there are 30 element crystal powers. I''m afraid there is no such power?"


    "Yes, element spar is very rare. There is no magic crystal vein in secondary area."


    "Is he a descendant of the great forces who came from the third level district?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡­¡­


    After getting pills and Shenjing, Su Han left Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    He could feel that someone had been following him since he left the Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    Just now, there was a lot of noise because of the element crystal. If you go back to the quarter Pavilion now, I''m afraid it will involve the Ji family.


    Therefore, Su Han went out of the city in meditation.


    He looks like he doesn''t notice anything.


    But the people behind him always follow him.


    Moreover, Su Han could easily detect that the people who were following him were the ones who had just called themselves children of great power in the Liu''s chamber of Commerce and should not be provoked.


    "People die for money, birds die for food." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    Not long after, he went out of the city and came to a plain about a thousand miles away from the Grand Canal.


    There were shadows all around, either out of the city or into the city.


    Su Han suddenly stopped and turned his head.


    Not far behind him, five people were flying slowly.


    They did not look at Su Han, giving people the feeling that they did not know Su Han at all and wanted to go far away.


    Looking at these five people, Su Han smiles.


    "Everybody, you''ve followed us all the way. Are you tired?"


    Hearing this, the five people who were still camouflaged suddenly changed their faces!


    "You know we''re following you?" An old man in Tsing Yi spoke.


    Su Han is just a hypocrite, but he can see through their tracking, which is what they didn''t expect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    "You are at least one star virtual spirit state, and the highest is three star virtual spirit state. Do you really think that Su Mou doesn''t even have this brain?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    "You are not a hypocrite!" The pupil of the old man in green shrinks.


    It''s easy to tell their accomplishments. The real accomplishments of the man in white are not inferior to them!


    "Do you want elemental spar?"


    Su Han palm flip, took out an element crystal, gently play.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I obviously don''t only have those 30 elemental crystals. If you want them, come and get them."


    "Hum!"


    The old man and others looked at each other and obviously made a decision.


    "Whew, whew..."


    They hum in the middle, the figure flickers, has the breath to burst, straight to Su hanchong.


    But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    In the distance above the void, a huge star battleship came at a high speed.


    A large white flag is visible.


    There is only one thing embroidered and engraved on the flag, which is a big mountain!


    "Well?"


    When the five men made a move, they all turned pale: "jingyuanshan''s star warship?"


    Jingyuanshan, among the secondary districts, is really famous.


    The most important thing is that jingyuanshan means ruthless, who dares to provoke, directly kill without amnesty!


    That tough method created a terrifying reputation.


    "The auction will be held in three days. Why is jingyuanshan here now?" The five thought.


    They temporarily stopped their movements, even if they did not offend jingyuanshan, they did not dare to fight in front of jingyuanshan.


    What they didn''t expect was that even though they had stopped shooting, the star battleship still rushed towards them.


    "For what?"


    The five were terrified, but on the surface, they still showed respect. They clasped hands and said in a loud voice: "we have met master jingyuanshan!"


    "Boom


    Star battleship stopped, there are a lot of human figures, appeared in the front of the ship.


    One of the middle-aged men, all over the body drum, looks majestic.


    "Peak virtual state of mind!" Su Han can see his accomplishments at a glance.


    In Jingyuan mountain, he is afraid that he is only lower than that of the ancestor of the devil heaven. He can be called one person below ten thousand people.


    In addition to this person, there are four seven star virtual spirit States and sixteen six star virtual spirit states on the ship head.


    Low star, not at all.


    Only with these, the power of Jingyuan mountain can be seen!


    "Su Baliu, are you all right?" The middle-aged man spoke first, his tone full of sarcasm and coldness.


    "It''s for me..."


    Su Han laughs: "you see Su Mou for the first time only, how can you call it, don''t you come all right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man looked cold: "I''m not here to talk to you. I dare to kill the disciples of the ancestral seat. You are really tired of it!"


    The five people who had followed Su Han before were completely shocked!


    Su Baliu?


    This is Su Baliu, who is wanted by jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion at the same time?


    Is he the Su Baliu who killed the disciples of the ancestral seat of the devil heaven with a hypocrite?


    "Grass


    The old man in Qingyi roared in his heart: "what kind of existence have we tracked? Chen Ming and Qing Dynasties, but the four-star virtual spirit state, can die under his knife as well!"


    Chen Ming and Qing, the thirteen disciples of the ancestor of the devil heaven, of course, have heard of it.


    At first, I just wanted to take a risk, but I didn''t expect to hit the nail directly.


    But at this moment, they dare not go at all.


    Neither the Su Ba Liu nor the people of Jingyuan mountain will let them go.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    On the head of the ship, the middle-aged man fiercely drank: "don''t come to lead me to death! If you have a fair attitude, I may be able to leave you with a whole body! "


    "Boom, boom..."


    On Su Han''s body, the breath roared and rose.


    At the same time, a black and white bow appeared in his hand.


    "I want you to die a few more days."


    When the cold voice opened his mouth, Su Han suddenly reached out and gently pointed to the middle-aged man.


    "Definitely!"


    When the word fell, Su Hanmeng pulled the bow string. When the golden arrow condensed, it immediately released!


    "Whew!"


    Arrow through the void, into streamer, with an incredible speed, straight to the middle-aged man rushed.


    The middle-aged man, however, seemed to be sluggish, allowing the arrows to attack, but without any movement.


    "Help meAt this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly burst out: "I was imprisoned, unable to mobilize the power of cultivation, you will block this person''s attack!"


    Hearing this, all the people in Jingyuan mountain are pale.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The four seven stars and the sixteen six stars all rushed out to stop the arrow.


    However, the terrible smell on the arrows almost burst their scalp!


    No contact at all, they already know that it is absolutely not what they and others can resist!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without any nonsense, in the middle-aged man''s eyes, these people, once again, dodge!


    Not only that, they actually mobilized the starship, turned around and left!


    "Pooh


    The arrow went through the middle-aged man''s chest.


    When the body dies, the yuan God also collapses directly.


    His eyes are so wide that even if he falls down, he will die with his eyes closed!


    Jingyuanshan''s star battleship has already flown far away.


    All the people on the ship already knew that Su Han was invincible, so he would not be stubborn in seeking death.


    And Su Han here, looking at the star battleship far away, also did not stop.


    His eyes turned and fell on the five.


    "The episode is over. It''s your turn."


    Light voice, mixed with a smile, but let five people, such as falling ice cellar!


    "Former, elder?"


    The old man in green reluctantly laughed: "I, I wait We just follow our predecessors because they are too strong and want to have a look at their demeanor. Besides, we have no other intention. Please don''t misunderstand us! "


    "Do you need a hand to admire your style?"


    Su Han put away the Yin and Yang bow, broke the Cang magic weapon, with a sharp black light, appeared in his hand.


    The old man''s pupils shrink and they already know that Su Han is not going to let them go.


    "Go


    They turn around and run!


    However, at the moment when they turned around, Su Han''s figure appeared in front again.


    Obviously, Su Han''s speed is much faster than them.


    "Kill


    In the old man''s roar, five people shot at the same time.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The five attacks, with the strength of the virtual God state, have no hidden, all of them should be blasted down!


    "Shua!"


    Su Han raised his eyes, broken Cang magic weapon appeared, a fierce wave!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Five huge roars spread out, the five people''s all-out blow, all collapsed!


    "What?"


    They were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Even though they have seen Su Han''s terror fighting power just now, when they can experience it personally, they can feel the deep despair.


    Before they were shocked, the amazing knife awn came to them at a very fast speed through the void.


    "Not good!"


    Five people''s faces changed greatly, subconsciously put out the defense, is to retreat away.


    With their reaction speed, at this moment, all they can do is this!


    However, the speed of the knife was too fast. When they retreated, they were hit.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Blood spatter, body in two!


    The so-called defense is as fragile as thin paper for Dao mang. It can''t even resist the moment!


    Put away the elemental crystal, the broken Cang magic weapon also disappeared.


    Su Han looked at the five people''s bodies in two, revealing a touch of irony.


    "The most annoying is people like you."


    It''s a monk''s instinct to seize nature.


    But it''s disgusting to beat home and rob a house.


    It''s like, two people, at the same time, found a golden mountain.


    You can fight for it. Whoever can get Jinshan in his pocket will win.


    But if people spend countless costs to get Jinshan and you kill them, it''s extremely annoying.


    This is not a matter of cultivation, but the bottom line.


    "It''s a pity that even if Ling Xiaoxiao comes, he can''t get in touch with him. Otherwise, the people I killed can keep yuan Shen for him to swallow up later."


    Seeing the five men''s spirits drifting away, Su Han showed a trace of regret.


    Put away their storage ring, Su Han has a general look.


    There is nothing in it before. All the divine crystals add up to less than 70000.


    The highest level is three stars, and there is only this divine crystal.


    It seems that they have no high status.


    A flame appeared in his hand. Su Han burned the bodies of the five people, then turned around and headed for Qianhu town.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Three days, soon.


    In these three days, there was another news, centering on Qianhu Town, which spread throughout most of the secondary districts.


    Someone, not far from the town of Qianhu, found a body.


    After verification and identification, it was finally confirmed that it was Cheng Yu, the chief disciple under the throne of the ancestor of the devil heaven!


    His cultivation is the highest level of virtual spirit state. It has been widely spread in the outside world, and it is about to catch up with the ancestor of the devil heaven.


    But!


    In the second level District, Cheng Yu died!


    Jingyuanshan, no news came out, even though they knew Cheng Yu''s death.


    This can not help but cause many friars to discuss one after another.


    As we all know, jingyuanshan has been looking for a guy named Su Baliu.


    And this person, it seems, is in the middle of the first class district.


    It should not have been done by this person.


    However, soon there was a news spread - that Su Ba Liu, has come to the second level area!


    Moreover, three days ago, he entered the Liu''s chamber of Commerce, and took out 31 elemental crystals, equivalent to 3.1 million Shenjing!


    Qing PI Ge and Jing Yuan Shan and other forces wanted Su Baliu based on their portraits.


    At that time, although Su Han did not name himself in the Liu''s chamber of Commerce, his appearance was not covered up and could be easily seen.


    However, at that time, people in Liu''s chamber of commerce were shocked by Su Han''s financial strength, and they did not think about it at all.


    It was only after Cheng Yu''s death that those who had seen Su Han suddenly realized.


    Many people have seen with their own eyes that there is only a red star in the center of his eyebrow!


    Even if the dark blue is very heavy, it still represents that his cultivation is just a star hypocrite!


    This kind of cultivation is the lowest level in the realm of God.


    In this case, he killed Cheng Yu, the peak of virtual spirit state?


    How can this be possible!!!


    Everyone who knows this matter is a direct explosion of mentality!


    Cross two levels and kill each other?


    Don''t say it''s just hearing, even if they see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Monsters!


    These four words soon spread among the first-class districts.


    To be able to do this is not a monster, but what is it?


    However, there are still many people who do not believe it.


    First of all, they think that in some way, Nasu Baliu must have hidden the stars in his eyebrows and deliberately revealed one of them, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In fact, his cultivation must be more than that.


    Secondly, only someone found Cheng Yu''s body. No one knows whether Su Baliu killed him or not.


    At least, jingyuanshan did not come forward to admit it.


    With jingyuanshan''s tough stance, if it was su Baliu who killed him, they would have jumped out of their feet?


    Does Cheng Yu travel alone? Jingyuanshan doesn''t know who killed him?


    However, on the day of Cheng Yu''s death, it was clearly seen that he was travelling to Qianhu town with other people on jingyuanshan''s star battleship.


    At that time, people who saw it also speculated that they might have come in advance because of the auction.


    That is to say, if it is true, the people in jingyuanshan will know it!


    Now that they know, why are they not angry?


    Is the other side too strong? Too high? Jingyuan mountain dare not provoke?


    Or


    Cheng Yu really died in the hands of Su Baliu, a hypocrite. Jingyuanshan was shameless and deliberately sealed. He didn''t want to spread it out?


    In this secondary District, with the status of jingyuanshan, I''m afraid the latter will be more!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    In the basement of the pavilion, there is a mystery.


    The huge underground auction house, more than a hundred miles in diameter, can accommodate more than 100000 people.


    Besides, it''s no different from other auction houses.


    It''s round, with some empty space in the center, where the auction table is located.


    There was no need to buy tickets in advance and Liu''s chamber of commerce did not invite anyone.


    As long as there is a place, you can buy tickets at any time before the auction opens.


    The price of the ticket is 100 crystal, which is not expensive.


    Many forces came from all directions, and for a moment, Qianhu town was full of traffic.


    Among them, jingyuanshan and Qingpi pavilion are the first.


    They are the top forces in the secondary district. Looking at the whole secondary District, only the Star Alliance, which is high above, can crush them.


    As for Liu Xiaolong''s chamber of Commerce


    To tell you the truth, these forces do not want to compete with jingyuanshan, Qingpi Pavilion and other forces.Do they have to fight?


    Who doesn''t know how terrible their background is?


    That is even the Star Alliance, are extremely afraid of the terrible existence!


    Jingyuanshan and Qingpi pavilion are strong enough to lower their heads in front of these forces!


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the auction, early in the morning.


    Su Han came out of a restaurant in the middle of Qianhu town.


    He did not return to the pavilion of the Ji family.


    Su Han wants to be high-profile, but can''t pull the Ji family into the water.


    "The Song family in the ancient fire area is actually a branch force of the cloud palace..." While talking to himself, Su Han came out.


    It is precisely because of this, in the first class district, Su Han did not move the Song family!


    Naturally, he wanted to coerce him, but when song Jialiang gave their cards, Su Han suddenly realized.


    A lot of people in the first level district are all kinds of conjectures, but no one thought that the Song family was actually a branch force developed by the cloud palace in the first level district.


    Looking up at the direction of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Su Han stepped forward.


    There was no change in his appearance.


    It is intended to attract the attention of some people, but why hide it?


    "In this case, I''m afraid that the cloud palace has already noticed me? Entering the cloud palace is certain. They will not miss me, the so-called monster. They just don''t know what kind of position they will give me when they enter the palace at the initial stage? "


    In the last life, the four prefectures existed.


    The rank of heijia army, Yuan Lin Shi and Zhang Dian Shi has been passed down, and Su Han naturally knows it.


    "Yuan Lin Shi, who collects intelligence outside, is in charge of all kinds of information of the cloud palace."


    "They are in charge of the power of life and death. They have the right to decide the life and death of certain forces or people."


    "The imperial emissary, directly under the jurisdiction of the four main hall masters, is the top and strong member of the cloud palace, and will not show up easily."


    "If you want to have a certain identity in the cloud palace, in addition to making great contributions, you can also spend money. However, the identity you buy has always been criticized and despised by people. That kind of identity is not worthy of the name, and no one will care about it."


    "The four prefectures have strict rules, and those who are arrogant should start from scratch."


    "If I''m right With my accomplishments, I really enter the cloud palace. I''m afraid the biggest possibility is to join the black armour army. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    The black armour army is the most common identity and the largest number of people in the cloud palace.


    However, we should not underestimate the fighting power of the black armour army.


    When Prince Yun''s house was really angry, the envoys in charge of the palace and even the Imperial Envoys directly led the black armour army to carry out the killing.


    The leaders of the black armour army were no worse than those who were in charge of the hall in terms of cultivation.


    The chief commander is the same as the first imperial envoy!


    "I still hope that they won''t give me the status of a forest envoy. Although I''m high-profile at the moment, I can''t keep a high profile. I''m afraid that the cultivation of one star''s hypocritical realm will become the forest envoy of the Academy. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Su Han shook his head: "forget it, don''t think about it for the moment. Wait for the cloud palace to come to me and talk about it."


    At the time of thinking in my heart, the threshold of Liu''s chamber of commerce is close at hand.


    Su Han can detect that there are many eyes around him, all looking at himself.


    Although they are all covering up, they still can''t hide from Su Han.


    "After all, Cheng Yu is the peak of the virtual state of mind. The news of his death has spread to many people who are afraid of me."


    Su Han sneered, and suddenly waved his hand around him and said, "you don''t have to guess. I''m Su Baliu. I''m the one wanted by Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan all the time."


    All of them said, "well


    How arrogant?


    How crazy??


    How excessive???


    Wanted by some of the top forces in the second level District, if you don''t hide your identity, you''re still flaunting yourself in front of so many people?


    You know, people from Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan have already entered the auction house!


    If they see this scene, how can they feel?


    "Oh, one more thing."


    Su Han seemed to think of something, and said: "these days, many people are guessing the cause of Cheng Yu''s death. You don''t have to guess. I''ll tell you directly that brother Cheng is a real hero in the world. When he first met with me, he was as good as before at first sight. We had a good time drinking and having a good time."


    "When I was happy, brother Cheng said he wanted to compete with me, so I agreed."


    "Who would have thought that Su accidentally missed and killed him directly."


    "Heartache, what a pain!"


    "These heroes are so dead. Su feels guilty, but he has no words to show it."


    All the people around him were completely shocked by the words!


    If you admit it, you should admit it. How can you admit it so justifiably?


    Who do you think is a fool who will believe your lies?


    They can see that Su Baliu is on purpose!


    He knew that the people of Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan were here, and the reason why he spoke like this was to ridicule!


    Disguised irony, thick irony!


    "Will you also come to the auction?" Su Han opened his mouth again, and the "guilty color" on his face disappeared completely.


    No one paid any attention to him. They all stepped back and deliberately kept a distance with Su Han.


    Joke, if you talk to him now, isn''t that for death?


    Jingyuanshan can''t kill him, but he can kill himself!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Thank you for making way for me."


    Su Han smiles and nods, looking very familiar.


    He went to the place where the tickets were sold and took out a hundred Shenjing: "I want a ticket."


    The little waiter who sold tickets looked at Su Han and immediately said, "Liu''s important place, no one dares to do anything. Mr. Su is good for himself."


    "Yes."


    Su Han took the ticket and went into Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    He knew that the waiter was both warning himself and suggesting himself.


    When he did not allow himself to do so, he was also telling him that the forces like Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan did not dare to fight here.


    There''s a spiral staircase that goes straight down.


    After entering the auction house, Su Han immediately became more spacious and was no longer as crowded as the hall on the first floor.


    There is no overcrowding here, but there are quite a few. The environment is a bit bleak, and we can only see the dark and towering heads.


    But even so -


    after su Han came in, there was still a momentary pause in the noise that had been going on one after another!


    Obviously, he is well-known. I''m afraid the whole secondary District knows him.


    "Su Baliu? Is he really here? "


    "I said," if you can take out thirty-one elemental crystals, there must be other wealth. How can he not attend such a lively auction? "


    "Tut Tut, people from Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan are all here. It''s embarrassing!"


    "This man is too arrogant. He knows that he is wanted, but he doesn''t even dress up. He comes in like this."


    "He is just a cultivation of a hypocrite, but he has a strong fighting power. If he is really disguised, he will be easily seen.""Hum, I don''t believe that he is such a monster. How can he kill the top level virtual God state with a star hypocritical state? The four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods can''t do it. Since ancient times, no one has been able to do it! "


    "Yes, I also think that he must have hidden his stars, but there are some special means that few people can see."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short pause, the noise began to ring again.


    There is a tacit understanding.


    The noise, but also slowly silent down, seems to be to some people, make room for the opportunity to speak.


    Sure enough --


    "hum!"


    After a complete silence in the field, a cold hum came out immediately.


    It''s not Jingyuan mountain, but Qingpi Pavilion.


    "I heard that you killed Cheng Yu? Cheng Yu is a top level virtual spirit state. Can you do this? Don''t put a hat on your head. You can''t afford such a thing


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but turn his head and look along the sound.


    It''s a box.


    Box one.


    The box was transparent, originally covered with a light curtain to hide the identity of the people inside.


    But now, the curtain of light is gone.


    Qingpi Pavilion in the secondary District, also need to hide identity?


    Su Han can clearly see more than a dozen figures in the box.


    There was only one person sitting. It was a young man. He looked extremely feminine, with a very clear hooked nose and very thin lips.


    This kind of person, at first glance, is that kind of person with mean nature.


    There are only seven red stars in the center of his eyebrows, which means that he is just a seven star hypocrite.


    Behind it, however, there are several six or even seven stars in the virtual spirit realm, which shows that this person''s status is not low among the green skin Pavilion.


    Su Han ignored him and sat down at random in the hall.


    He''s just an ordinary ticket, so he won''t sit in the box.


    And the people around him, just like the plague God, after he sat down, they could not help moving towards both sides.


    Even, they felt that it was not possible to do so. They actually got up directly and changed their positions.


    Su Han''s empty seats around him immediately increased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    "People''s heart is not old..."


    Su Han sighed and seemed to be very sad.


    Then, he took out a dragon blood pill in the gaping of many people.


    It''s like eating melon seeds, throwing them into your mouth and chewing them gently. It seems to be very tasty.


    Longxuedan, a pill of this kind, almost doesn''t need refining. It can be absorbed by swallowing it directly.


    After all, pills are too low.


    During these three days, Su Han didn''t need to enter the Holy Son xumijie. He was about to finish all the pills he had bought before, such as Longxue pill and xuanming pill.


    Until now, he had dozens left in his hand.


    And these more than 3000 pills really accumulated a lot of accomplishments for Su Han.


    Although it has not reached the level of two star hypocrisy, it is not much different.


    In Su Han''s opinion, another 1000 or so should be able to break through.


    It''s not bad.


    He ate so simply and neatly, but the others were shocked!


    Please, this is a pill of 1200 Shenjing, OK?


    Just put it in your mouth and chew at will? Can you treat it as a pill? You think you''re really eating melon seeds?


    That casual, that of course, that enjoyment


    Really, it''s too arrogant!


    Too arrogant!!!


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there would be so much money in such a small one star hypocrite realm. It seems that you haven''t robbed those families less among the first-class districts?" The voice of the young man came again.


    Su Han swallows down the pills in his mouth, and the Dragon Emperor''s skill shows a little, and then all the effects are turned into accomplishments.


    He still did not pay attention to the young man, but took out a dragon blood pill and put it into his mouth. It looked very delicious.


    There are many people around him looking at him, even subconsciously, swallowing mouth water.


    To tell you the truth, no matter how good the pills are, they don''t have any taste!


    Even, it''s very bad. After all, it''s all made from medicinal herbs.


    But here he is Why does it look so fragrant?


    A lot of people think, after the auction, do you want to buy some pills and chew them?


    "Your Excellency is calm."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t even look at himself, the young man suddenly looked gloomy and said hoarse: "unfortunately, this kind of calmness will not last for long. You can eat hard. If you are full, you will have the strength to go on the road."


    Su Han opened his mouth and picked his teeth with his fingers. It seemed that the pill was too thick and stuffed into his teeth.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    The young man finally couldn''t help it.


    He patted his seat, stood up, pointed to Su Han and said, "what are you crazy about? Do you really think no one can cure you in this secondary district? It''s just a damned one star hypocrite realm. If you look at this superior star field, you can catch a lot of them. It''s no different from mole ants! "


    At this moment, Su Han finally raised his head.


    However, instead of looking at the young man, he said to a servant of Liu''s chamber of commerce not far away: "is there any water? I''m thirsty. Please give me a glass of water. Thank you


    The little waiter was stunned for a moment, and obviously didn''t think of it.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been serving the auction guests for such a long time.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you."


    He also knew that Su Han was not easy to provoke. After all, he was famous outside, so he went to fetch water.


    After a while, he brought the water.


    Su Han took a big gulp and finally belched. He said to himself, "it''s really cool."


    "I''m your mother!"


    The young man''s eyes are bulging.


    He blushed, pointed to Su Han and gnawed his teeth: "Su Baliu, no matter what I say, I am also the son of the green leather cabinet master. In this secondary District, no one dares to ignore me like this. You Speak to me


    In his anger, he couldn''t even organize effective language.


    "Young master, don''t be angry." There was a persuading way behind him.


    "Grass, you look at his damned appearance, how can I calm down?"


    The young man roared: "Su Ba Liu, you talk to me, speak to me, speak to my son!"


    The whole auction house was silent.


    Only the roar of the young man echoed.


    Su Han put down the cup in his hand, and finally gradually raised his head.


    "Talk, don''t you?"


    "Whose dog came out and barked all the time? Are you bored? Did anyone take him back? When will dogs come to the auction? "


    "Bang!"


    Young man, blow it up!


    Its fierce slap body under the chair, the chair burst, turned into powder.


    Its forehead, there are blue veins exposed, the whole face, looks very ferocious."What the hell are you talking about? Who are you calling a dog? Can you tell me that again? "


    "Except me, who is talking is a dog ~"


    Su Han glanced at the young man and sighed: "tut Tut, you are not in a good mood. Just a few words make you angry? Is it too young, lack of experience, experience is too shallow? Or is it that the owner of the green leather Pavilion is so used to you that he is already lawless and does not pay attention to it? "


    "You You really want to die, you really want to die The young man roared with rage.


    "I just want to die, you hit me, you hit me!" Su Han suddenly stood up and kept shouting.


    The whole auction house was stunned by both of them.


    This means of provocation by Su Baliu is absolutely amazing!


    And the fool of Qingpi Pavilion, who can reach the Seven Star hypocrite state, has obviously lived a lot of years, even this patience? If people say a few words, they will be angry like this?


    It''s just a second generation!


    But it has to be said that even for the second generation, there are many excellent ones.


    "Cough!"


    Just at this moment, there was a slight cough.


    An old man came to the auction.


    Many people know him. He is the president of the auction house here and the helmsman of Liu''s chamber of Commerce in Qianhu town.


    Fei Yun!


    "If you''ve finished, then the auction will begin?" Fei yundao.


    "Help yourself." Su Han shrugged.


    The young man in Qingpi Pavilion, even though he was still angry, knew that Liu''s chamber of Commerce was not easy to offend.


    So he snorted and sat back.


    However, after sitting down, he seemed very unwilling and said, "Su Ba Liu, aren''t you very rich? I want to see what you can buy today


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "do you mean that you want to rob everything I like?"


    "How about it?" The young man hummed coldly.


    "Let''s try it."


    "Try and try!"


    At this point, the conversation between the two people is completely over.


    Fei Yun didn''t put on any ostentation.


    Glancing at them, he waved and said, "since both of you have finished, let''s start the auction."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    There was a maid coming from the rear, that kind of tray, on which there was a jade bottle.


    "Jianglong Zungu Dan."


    Fei Yun said: "the second grade pill is suitable for all the practice of virtual spirit state, especially for the three-star and four-star virtual spirit state, the effect is the best."


    "A bottle of ten pieces, a unified auction, the bottom price of 100000 crystal, each increase, no less than 5000, now start bidding!"


    Su Han looked at the jade bottle, and her eyes brightened.


    Second grade pills, for their own, the effect is fair ah!


    If you can get it, after swallowing and refining, you can definitely break through to the two star hypocrite realm!


    At that time, under the comprehensive combat power, even if you don''t use the blood to turn the ninth and fifth Qing, and the dragon blood is furious, you can sweep all the empty spirit realms!


    "Ten thousand." He spoke first.


    "How dare you shoot?"


    The young man in Qingpi pavilion was staring at Su Han all the time, and then he said, "120000!"


    "Are you still there? I almost forgot you. "


    Su Han patted his forehead and said, "130000."


    And his words almost made the young man vomit blood.


    Just now, it was so noisy that you forgot me in a twinkling of an eye?


    "This Jianglong Zungu pill is also of great use to jingyuanshan. Do you mind if I join the auction?"


    There was a flat voice coming out of box two.


    It was a middle-aged woman speaking.


    He was dressed in light green gauze, with loose hair and extremely white skin.


    "Hum!"


    The young man snorted: "aunt Qu Ying wants to join us. Who can control you? It''s just that you can''t get this pill, so don''t waste your breath. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Qu Ying smiles and shakes her head and says, "young master QingChu is still so cheap. No wonder Su Baliu is not willing to pay attention to you."


    "Do you think he''ll take care of you?"


    QingChu said: "you look so excited. I''m afraid you haven''t held a funeral for Cheng Yu yet? If the chief disciple of jingyuanshan is dead, you can still laugh so happily. You are worthy of being a heroine in the female


    "The account that should be settled still needs to be settled." Qu Ying didn''t get angry because of this, and she looked very insipid.


    And the people in the auction house just watched their three bickering, and no one joined the auction.


    Not to mention the financial resources of the three, but the two forces, jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion, can''t be provoked by themselves.


    What they want, they''d better shut up.


    "140000." Cried Qu Ying.


    "150000." Su Han Dao.


    "160000!" Clear cold hum.


    The price of Jianglong Zungu pill has been rising, and soon it has exceeded 300000.


    "Three hundred thousand." Su Han said again.


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    "Su Baliu, do you mean to add more than 10000? If we have the ability, we will come one hundred thousand? "


    "As you wish."


    Su Han shrugged: "500000."


    Originally, the price of these ten Jianglong Zungu pills would not be less than one million yuan. Even if QingChu did not raise the price, Su Han would raise the price.


    "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "800000!"


    "A million!"


    Su Han directly raised the price by 200000 yuan, which brought the price to one million yuan.


    Qu Ying did not know what to think, and did not speak again.


    In the whole field, only Su Han and QingChu are calling for price.


    "1.1 million!"


    QingChu called out again, and said in front of Su Han: "Su Ba Liu, the price of 1.1 million yuan is not low any more. I''m afraid this Jianglong Zungu pill is worth the money!"


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved his big hand and said boldly: "Su is short of everything, but he is not short of money. Su has already taken a fancy to this Jianglong Zungu pill, but he wants to ask young master Chu to love him."


    "1.5 million!"


    When hearing the price, QingChu almost spurted blood.


    Love?


    Lift your uncle!


    "One hundred..."


    He opened his mouth and asked for a price, but an old man behind him said, "master, 1.5 million, which is much higher than before. The value of Jianglong Zungu pill is about one million crystal, even not yet."


    "I''m not for the pill, I''m for the tone. You don''t understand it?" QingChu said angrily.


    "We all know, but you are here mainly for the sake of the Zaohua Qingling elixir. This pill can make your cultivation break through to the realm of virtual spirit, with great effect. Then jingyuanshan and other people will be involved. The pavilion leader only gave you five million pieces of divine crystal. If you consume too much now, we can''t get the Qingling pill! ¡±The old man tried hard to persuade him.In his heart, however, he was scolding secretly. How could such a fool have been born to such a smart person.


    No matter how stupid the QingChu is, he clearly knows the importance of the Qingling pill.


    After struggling for a long time, he glanced at Su Han and said coldly, "Su Ba Liu is worth 500000 yuan more than the original value. You are the only fool who can buy it. I won''t argue with you any more!"


    "You can''t afford it, are you?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    This word spread out, QingChu actually did not get angry again, but let Su Han "take a fresh look.".


    "1.5 million crystal, is there anyone else who wants to continue to increase the price?" Cried Fei Yun.


    "1.5 million for the first time..."


    "The second time..."


    "The third time."


    "Bang!"


    When the mallet fell, Fei Yun said with a smile: "congratulations to Mr. Su for getting the Jianglong Zungu pill. With the effect of this pill, I think you will have a breakthrough after swallowing and refining."


    Soon, a maid carrying the jade bottle, sent to Su Han.


    As we all know, this is to collect money.


    Just like before, in the hall on the first floor, many eyes were staring at Su Han, trying to see if he could take out the 1.5 million crystal.


    "I don''t have enough crystal. I''ll give you 15 elemental crystals. What do you think?" The maid of Su Han Dynasty said.


    "Yes." The maid nodded.


    Without saying a word, Su Han took out 15 elemental crystal stones and collected the Jianglong Zungu Dan.


    "He still has elemental crystals?"


    "In addition, he has already taken out 56 elemental crystals. Where did he get them?"


    "Although the cultivation is low, there is a lot of good fortune!"


    "This elemental crystal is extremely rare. Those magicians almost have to break their heads, but they are still valuable and have no market. I wonder if they will come to seek Su Baliu''s trouble after this incident spreads out."


    "More is better than less. I think that even if they spend money to buy from Su Baliu, they will not directly sell to him."


    "Yes, I always feel that this person has no fear, but I don''t know what he relies on."


    Looking at Su Han without blinking his eyes, he sent out 15 elemental crystals. People around him were full of greedy and greedy eyes.


    It''s a pity that they have the heart of thieves, but they have no guts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    Su Jing''s first five hundred thousand pieces were bought by auction.


    At least Su Han''s place, the two star hypocrisy is completely stable.


    He didn''t need anything else, such as weapons.


    Therefore, in the following time, Su Han did not open his mouth except for things that could improve his cultivation.


    But it is that QingChu, has been shouting hot.


    No matter what the auction, he seems to like, all want to shout a few words.


    All the people behind him were sweating, especially the old man, who had to tell the truth before he was persuaded to stop.


    Qianhu town is still too small after all.


    Even if it was Liu''s chamber of Commerce, there were not many auctions that could arouse Su Han''s interest.


    This kind of money can not spend out of the feeling, is really oppressed!


    "All right."


    With the sale of the last auction, nearly two hours passed.


    Fei Yun said in a loud voice: "the last three items are all the final items. Fei is here. You can say in advance that the three things are all pills."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Han eyes a bright, immediately came to interest.


    He didn''t want to spend so much time refining pills. After all, it was too cumbersome. He had to look for herbs and refine them himself, which was a waste of time.


    Of course, the main thing is that he is really rich.


    However, he also wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    So I can only place my hope in auction.


    "The first one, red broken red phosphorus Dan!"


    Fei Yun said: "this pill is a three grade pill. It has a great effect on the true spirit realm from one star to three stars. Even if it is the virtual spirit state, it can be refined and swallowed. It only takes a longer time. But there is no doubt that after the virtual spirit state is swallowed up, the increased cultivation must be much more than that of the true one."


    Hearing this, the auction house, suddenly there are a lot of rapid breathing sound out.


    Obviously, there are many people who come for the red broken red phosphorus.


    "It''s also ten pieces. It''s a unified auction. The bottom price is 800000. Every time the price is increased, it can''t be lower than 10000 Shenjing. Now it''s going to be auctioned!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "830000!"


    "840000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the fall of Fei Yun''s voice, the auction house immediately spread out one after another of the bidding voice.


    Su Han looked around, and there were many people who were fighting for it.


    These people, obviously, are not free maintenance, but also have some forces.


    Even if there is sanxiu shouting, it is also the top level virtual spirit state.


    After all, there is not so much wealth in the general virtual state.


    Such as the five people killed by Su Han, the five of them add up to only 70000 Shenjing.


    Or maybe it was they who had spent all the Shenjing they had stored before tracking Su Han.


    "1.5 million!"


    When the price of red lead reached one million yuan, Qu Ying spoke again.


    The price increase of 500000 yuan has silenced everyone''s voice, and let the auction shop be quiet.


    Many people''s faces are full of sighs.


    Who dares to argue with jingyuanshan, such a giant?


    Even if the other party does not find their own trouble, it is really just bidding, and they do not have the financial resources!


    There was silence, only the breath of the crowd.


    "Cough..."


    Fei Yun gently coughed twice, which was a reminder.


    "Don''t you want to have a fight


    Qu Ying said to Su Han and QingChu, "the red broken red phosphorus pill is very important to your cultivation. Do you want to add some money and try to grab it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be of any use to you. Yes, aren''t you just a seven star virtual state?" QingChu hums coldly.


    Despite this, it was clear that he did not intend to fight for the red phosphorus.


    His ultimate goal is to create a clear elixir.


    "It seems that childe QingChu is not going to take it."


    Qu Ying seemed bored and challenged Su Han: "what about Mr. Su? Don''t you plan to take it? But it''s also true. Even if you are given this kind of cultivation, you can''t swallow the refining! "


    "I''m sorry, but I was going to take it."


    Su Han spread out his hand: "I can''t swallow it. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to put it on the table."


    Hearing this, Qu Ying''s face sank.


    She was just deliberately provocative.


    This Su Ba Liu, at the beginning, after taking a picture of the Jianglong Zungu pill, never spoke again.


    Many people think that he should have no money.


    After all, it''s just a one star pseudogod realm. Even if some people get dozens of elemental crystals, there won''t be more?Qu Ying, too.


    She knew that QingChu was for the sake of QingChu, and she felt that Su Han had no money, so she dared to be so aggressive.


    I didn''t expect


    It hit the stubble directly.


    "Two million!"


    Su Han''s voice made Qu Ying''s face sink again.


    "Look, there are some crystal stones in Su''s hand..."


    Qu Ying pursed her lips: "2.1 million."


    "One hundred thousand more? This is not your style of jingyuanshan? "


    Su Han laughed: "three million!"


    Qu Ying breathes slowly!


    Just two price increases, from 1.5 million to 3 million.


    Is shenjingdu a Chinese Cabbage by the road?


    "Mr. Su, what''s wrong with keeping the money? Is it necessary to be so ambitious? " Qu Ying frowns.


    "I told you, it''s not really in a mood."


    Su Han lay back: "no way, I just have money!"


    All of them said, "well


    "Well, here you are!"


    Qu Ying hummed: "it''s a pill worth 3 million crystal. Mr. Su had better keep it. If it''s robbed, it''s not cost-effective."


    "Thank you for your concern ~"


    Su Han smiles and looks at QingChu again: "this dog No, it''s this childe? Don''t you want to rob me? Why is there no sound at the moment? Is it that the barking has already exhausted your strength? It doesn''t matter. You give me a price. Can I help you? Five million? Or 10 million? "


    "Fuck you, get out of here!"


    QingChu angrily scolded: "dog, if you have two money, you don''t know the sky and the earth are thick. Don''t forget that the world of friars is respected by strength. Be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth!"


    "Well, you still don''t understand the importance of money."


    Su Han shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Three million crystal for the first time!" Fei Yun started yelling again.


    Obviously, the price is already very high.


    Even if it is the top level of virtual spirit state, if it is only free practice, it can not have so much wealth.


    So, even after three calls, no one would bid again.


    After su Han took out another 30 elemental crystals, the red broken red phosphorus Dan fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Su Han tut sighed: "Sanxing''s hypocrisy is stable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    Sanpin pills are not top-level. They can be swallowed by Su Han''s cultivation and Dragon Emperor''s skill.


    Even through the jade bottle, Su Han could feel the strong fragrance of the red broken red phosphorus Dan.


    Su Han knew that the pill was of the worst quality. Even under 10 pills, it was enough to accumulate his accomplishments into the three-star hypocrite realm.


    "There are also two kinds of pills."


    Su Han said in his heart: "if each of them can make me break through a star, it''s really beautiful!"


    "The second pill is also the last to last auction."


    Fei Yun''s voice came again.


    "Qingshuang Guangling pill!"


    Fei Yun said: "people who want to hear about this pill also know the effect of the pill. If it is refined perfectly, it can make the six stars empty of the spirit state, and directly reach the seven stars!"


    Hearing this, the field was impetuous again.


    But Su Han here, is ha ha a smile.


    Perfect refining?


    It''s simple. How many people can be perfect?


    Fei Yun then said: "although there are not many people who can achieve perfect refining and refining, even if the refining is more general, two Qingshuang Guangling pills are enough to accumulate them into the Seven Star virtual spirit realm. There are three in this jade vase!"


    With the maid carrying the jade bottle out, many people''s eyes are lit up.


    Three pills are indeed a safe breakthrough for the six star deficiency state of mind!


    "Now, start the auction!"


    "Three Qingshuang Guangling pills, starting at one million Shenjing, each time the price is increased, no less than 50000!"


    "1.5 million!"


    In the box of Jingyuan mountain, Qu Ying''s voice came again.


    They also seem to be extremely interested in pills. It seems that young people with noble status are waiting for pills to break through.


    It''s a pity that Su Han robbed all the pills that had increased cultivation.


    "Two million." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Do you want to shoot?"


    I''ve got a lot of pills for you


    "Let?"


    Su Han hums and laughs: "first, it''s not from jingyuanshan that you gave it to me. It''s my own money to buy it. Second, don''t talk about whether to retreat or not. When I was still in the first grade District, you jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion had already wanted me. Is it interesting to say that? Even if I give in, jingyuanshan won''t bother me? "


    Qu Ying''s face was heavy, and she didn''t speak again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to kill you jingyuanshan after the auction." Su Han said again.


    "Wow


    If this remark is dropped, the whole field will boil up directly!


    "What did he say? He He''s going to destroy Jingyuan mountain


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? This person, already arrogant to this degree? "


    "Jingyuanshan is one of the giants in the whole secondary district. If the old devil heard this, I don''t know if he would get angry and kill him directly!"


    "This is his real intention. He will never die with jingyuanshan."


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Ying''s look is also ugly.


    To speak is to say, and to argue.


    All the hatred is just a matter in the dark.


    But all the words Su Baliu had just said were moved to the surface.


    This face, it''s been completely torn.


    "Heaven has given you a combat power different from ordinary people, but not a useful brain!"


    Qu Ying said: "you killed my elder martial brother, the master has not settled accounts with you. After he leaves the pass, he will let you not survive or die!"


    "He''s closed? Break through the realm of true God? No wonder there was no sound. "


    Su Han waved his hand: "forget it, it''s just a waste of time to talk to you here. Do you want to shoot? If you don''t, the Qingshuang Guangling pill will be mine. "


    "2.1 million!" Qu Ying said directly.


    "Three million." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "3.1 million!"


    "Four million!"


    Many people want this pill, but they have no ability to fight for it.


    Only Su Han and Qu Ying have been competing.


    The price of three Qingshuang Guangling pills has been rising, which has exceeded 5 million Shenjing.


    In fact, these three pills are not worth the price.


    It''s just that it can make the six star virtual spirit state break through to seven stars. Normally speaking, the resources consumed in this process are about one million divine crystals, which may be a little more, but also limited.


    But it will take a lot more time.


    At the moment, the pill has exceeded several times the value. If it is not really rich, there will be few wrongs to rob.Five million is the price Su Han called out.


    Qu Ying, completely hesitated.


    Compared with others, jingyuanshan does have some wealth, but it can''t support her so extravagant.


    If it was not to buy pills for the little owner, she would not come to the auction.


    Five million, that''s too much.


    "Su Ba Liu."


    After a while, Qu Ying suddenly said, "if you can let this pill out, I can go back and talk to my master. Let jingyuanshan lift your wanted. What do you think?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Su Han blinked and said, "you shoot first. When you reach 10 million, I will give it to you."


    "Well?"


    The joy on Qu Ying''s face had not yet risen, but turned into a gloomy one.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s you who are playing!"


    Su Han snorted: "don''t waste my time. Do you want to buy it or not? If you want to buy, you can continue to shoot. If you don''t buy it, you will shut your mouth. I su Baliu, who has tens of millions of Shenjing minutes, has no time to talk to you here "


    Qu Ying almost spat blood!


    Tens of millions of crystal in minutes?


    How dare you say that!


    "Good, good..."


    Taking a deep breath, Qu Ying said, "I can''t afford to annoy you, but you''d better keep this pill for me!"


    "You won''t have to worry about it!" Su Han disdains to say.


    Silence in the field, it''s time for Fei Yun to speak.


    "For the first time, does anyone want to continue to increase the price of five million crystal?"


    "The second time..."


    "The third time..."


    "Bang!"


    Drop the mallet, pay for it!


    With these three Qingshuang Guangling pills, Su Han''s four-star hypocritical realm is almost stable.


    He was still a little excited.


    Before that, I just asked Ji Minghuo to help inquire about the Qingling pill of nature and the matter of the Jianglong Zungu pill.


    Unexpectedly, at the auction, there were more red broken red phosphorus Dan, as well as the frost clearing Guangling pill.


    The original goal was a two star pseudonym.


    At the moment, it seems that the four stars are almost the same!


    "In the end, it should be the Qingling pill of nature."


    Su Han said in his heart: "it''s just that the role of the Qingling pill of Zaohua should not be as good as that of the red broken red phosphorus pill and the Qingshuang Guangling pill, and why was it put in the last place as the most important auction?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    Soon, Fei Yun told Su Han the answer.


    "The last auction, please present it." Fei Yun said.


    This time, two maids came out.


    Each of them had a tray in their hands, on which there were five jade bottles.


    "Ten Jade bottles?" Many people frown.


    "Zaohua Qingling pill"


    Fei Yun said with a smile: "each jade bottle contains ten, a total of 100."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone is speechless.


    One hundred pieces, the Qingling pill of nature???


    Even if it is already known in advance of this Dan news QingChu and others, are stunned.


    They only know that at this auction, there will be an auction of qinglingdan.


    But no one knows, there will be a hundred!!!


    This pill is not too strong, should be ranked in the second grade, but the effect is some special, can let a seven star pseudo God state, in a short period of time, break through to a star virtual God state!


    In other words, a pill can create a virtual spirit state.


    It is precisely because of this that this pill is extremely rare.


    The pills that can break through the big grade are extremely rare.


    For example, the red broken red phosphorus pill and the Jianglong Zungu pill, etc., are higher than the natural and pure spirit pills. They can only swallow those pills. They can only be slowly refined and absorbed. It takes a long time. Even some people can''t swallow the refining because of their lack of cultivation.


    It''s much simpler.


    As long as it is the Seven Star virtual state, it can devour refining.


    As long as swallow refining, it can break through to a star virtual God state!


    Su Han, once a great master of alchemy, knew what the reason was.


    For example, when alchemists refine this kind of elixir, they usually add a very subtle spirit gathering array.


    The medicine effect may not make a seven star pseudo God state reach the virtual spirit state, but the spirit gathering array can run for a little time, absorb a lot of the spirit of heaven and earth around, so as to accumulate the accomplishments of the devouring people.


    Other pills, however, are only effective, but do not have this kind of spirit gathering array.


    It''s not difficult to build a spirit gathering array. Many people can do it.


    But put one into the pill, and it''s so tiny, it''s too hard.


    General Dan Shi, really can''t do this.


    Therefore, the quantity of this kind of pill, normally speaking, will not be too much.


    But this auction house


    How could you take out a hundred!


    Many figures, speechless at the same time, are shocked.


    Liu''s chamber of commerce is such a powerful force, can it have such a big hand?


    But why didn''t they give it to the descendants of the Liu family and put it up for auction?


    Is this not refined by Liu family''s Dan master, but refined by other Dan masters and auctioned?


    Of course, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with them.


    The most important thing is, how to sell these 100 pieces of Qingling pills!


    When people look forward to it, Su Han laughs secretly.


    "Ha ha ha ha This auction is tailor-made for me


    "These 100 pure spirit pills of nature have stabilized my five-star hypocrite realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Yun looks at Su Han and Qu Ying and others in QingChu and jingyuanshan.


    He clearly knew that those who could bid for the pill should be the first.


    "Before the auction, Fei wants to ask for your opinions."


    Fei Yun pondered for a moment, and then said, "there are 100 Caihua qinglingdan, which can be said to be quite a lot. Therefore, there are two auction methods."


    "The first is like the previous pills, a hundred, like a single, unified auction."


    "The second way is to disperse the 100 pills for auction, one bottle at a time, or two or three bottles at a time. Those who have been auctioned before will not be allowed to bid again."


    "What kind of auction method do you think is better?"


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    How do you feel, it''s like you''re targeting yourself?


    Separate auctions. Who has won the auction before, and will not be allowed to bid again next time?


    How can there be such a reason?


    It is the first time for Su han to live at such an age. At the auction, he saw such a thing.


    If you really have this plan, why don''t you take out a bottle for auction first? What do you show off with all ten bottles?


    "No problem."


    Qingpi Pavilion QingChu first said: "the number of 100 pieces, want to come a person also can''t bear, this childe suggested, a bottle of auction."


    He just needs one, even if one can''t break through, there will be at most two.


    One bottle is enough for him, of course.Jingyuanshan Qu Ying also nodded: "since it''s the auction house of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, it''s up to Fei Lao to make the decision. You can sell what you want."


    At the same time, many voices came from the hall below.


    "Fei Lao, separate the auction."


    "Yes, separate auction, the price is not high, we can get some."


    "If you can, can you auction them one by one?"


    "This Qingling pill is useful to many younger brothers in later generations. I hope Fei can accomplish it."


    Hearing these words, Fei Yun with a smile, slightly plain nod.


    Although he was looking around, his attention was always on Su Han''s body.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han never spoke.


    After a while, Fei Yun suddenly asked, "Mr. Su, what do you think?"


    Su Han laughs and shakes his head: "Su Mou has participated in many auctions, large, medium and small. There are not 10000 auctions, but 8000 auctions. To be honest, such auctions are rare. It is clear who they are aiming at."


    Fei Yun frowned: "Mr. Su, Fei really didn''t mean to anyone. The reason why he asked was just to take everyone''s advice. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to cultivate. This Qingling pill of nature can''t be bought everywhere. If we can help the younger generation to advance, we Liu''s chamber of Commerce will also be a merit."


    "And then? How are you going to auction it? " Su Han squints at him.


    "It depends on Mr. Su."


    Fei Yun said: "after all, Mr. Su is also a big client of Liu''s chamber of Commerce. We still have to listen to your suggestions."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "well, according to Su''s idea, I''ll take all of these 100 Qingling pills."


    If that''s the case, it''s quiet in the field!


    The next moment, the tumultuous sound, rings in the entire auction house.


    "Crazy? You want to monopolize all the 100 pieces of qinglingdan


    "The cost of this Qingling pill is not low. You have already spent a lot of money before. Can you still afford it?"


    "Mr. Su, take a step back. Everyone is waiting for the pills to be used."


    "Yes, you''ve almost monopolized all the pills in this auction. We''ve come for nothing. At last, there''s such a chance. Don''t you plan to let us have some soup?"


    "No, it can''t be auctioned at one time. It has to be auctioned separately!"


    "Yes, if the minority is subordinate to the majority, it will be auctioned separately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    "Ha ha, this fool!"


    In box 1, QingChu looked at Su Han, who was criticized by countless people, and said with a sneer: "do you really think that he can change everyone''s ideas by himself? He dares to offend me, Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan. Does he dare to offend even the monks of the second level district? "


    Turning around, QingChu turned to the old man and other humanitarians behind him: "you said, this fool, what do you want so many pills for? Such as the red broken red phosphorus Dan before, and the clear frost Guangling pill, with his cultivation, even if it can be swallowed, but he refined it? Do you really want to buy something nice? "


    The old man and others are silent.


    "Forget it. It''s better to ask myself than to ask you!" QingChu hums coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    In box two.


    "He really wants to arouse public anger."


    Qu Ying frowned at Su Han and said, "well, I''m still happy. If he dares to offend the whole secondary District, it will be a wonderful thing. It depends on whether he has the courage."


    "You want to take all of them alone


    "Su Ba Liu, no matter how rich you are, you will not be so extravagant!"


    "At most two pills can make you break through the empty spirit state at the time of seven stars. Why do you have to buy all of them? Do you really have money and no place to spend it? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, countless people glared at Su Han.


    Many people even reached out their hands and pointed to Su Han. Their saliva spattered and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    It can also be guessed, which is roughly to express their dissatisfaction.


    Su Han suddenly looked up and looked at Fei Yun: "Fei Lao."


    "Mr. Su, please say so." Fei Yun said with a smile.


    "Here, can you kill?"


    The field is quiet again!


    All the accusations against Su Han were taken back.


    Su Han''s mouth, only a word, but with a surprising cold and killing, so that all the people who blame him, are a shiver.


    Then they remembered that the guy they were accusing at the moment was more terrible than jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion!


    "Sorry, No


    Fei Yun shakes his head: "Liu''s chamber of commerce is very important. Don''t say killing people, even fighting is not allowed."


    "Then you''ll shut them up. It''s so annoying." Su Han said lightly.


    There''s no need for Fei Yun to open his mouth. Those guys have already closed their mouths.


    "A one-off auction."


    Su Han also said: "if you have money, you can buy it. If you don''t, what will you do if you have no money? If you want to sell them separately, it''s better to put them in the hall outside. Isn''t this so-called auction compared with financial resources? "


    People in the field, even though they hate Su Han, still have to admit that Su Han''s words are extremely reasonable.


    Auction, compared to the financial resources.


    Whose price is high, the auction is whose!


    Where did you get all this?


    Who came to the auction, who didn''t come for the auction?


    Just want, so I will come!


    You Liu''s chamber of Commerce, in the middle of this journey, made a single moth, afraid is not in line with the rules?


    "No way!"


    At box one, QingChu was in a hurry.


    He stood up and said, "Fei Lao, you said it yourself. You will follow our advice. At the moment, all the people in the auction house want to auction separately. What''s the matter with him? Can withstand so many people''s wishes? "


    "Fei Lao, separate the auction." Qu Ying also followed.


    Obviously, separate auctions are in their best interests.


    "Mr. Su, look..." Fei Yun looks a little embarrassed.


    "If it is auctioned separately, what is the reserve price of a Zaohua Qingling pill?" Su Han asked.


    "For one, the reserve price should be around 30000 Shenjing." Fei yundao.


    "That is to say, a hundred is three million crystal?"


    Su Han light way: "Su Mou bid six million, all want, if someone wants, then with the price."


    "Grass, what do you mean? What do you think you are? " QingChu scolded.


    Su Han looks very cold!


    He looked at QingChu: "don''t swear all day long, be careful of your damned tongue!"


    "I will!"


    QingChu said in a loud voice, "this Qinghua Qingling pill can''t be auctioned uniformly!"


    Joke, unified auction, Su Han directly bid six million crystal God.


    Don''t say two, he can''t get one!


    "There is nothing I can''t buy that Su Baliu wants to buy!"


    Su Leng hums under, again way: "eight million God crystal!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the audience, including Fei Yun, all contracted their pupils.Two million more?


    It''s really killing people!


    "Su Ba Liu, you are too much!" Qu Ying stood up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Han waved his hand and gazed at Fei Yun: "what are you still hesitating about? I didn''t give you enough money, did I? Do you want to sell or not to sell the 100 pieces of qinglingdan


    Another two million!


    The audience was shocked!


    They were really shocked by Su Han''s terrible financial resources.


    Often over a million crystal God, it seems that before the price increase, are just playing it!


    Why is he so rich?


    Where did he come from?


    "Since Mr. Su is so firm, I can''t let him down." Fei Yun said.


    This word a, Qing Chu and Qu Ying two people, is a cool heart!


    As expected --


    just listen to Fei Yun''s saying again: "let''s have a unified auction of this Qingling pill. After all, there has never been a separate auction in the middle of the way. We Liu''s chamber of commerce can''t break the rules."


    "Ten million crystal, does anyone want to continue to increase the price?"


    Ten million crystal, one hundred pure spirit pills.


    It is equivalent to one hundred thousand crystal.


    This price has far exceeded the value of the Qingling pill itself.


    He Feiyun is a businessman. If he wants to create benefits for the Liu family, how can he really think for others?


    Interest has reached a certain degree, then, even if only Su Han is against it, we have to listen to him!


    "Fei Lao, you are too weak in your willpower? It''s also called for our consideration? " Qu Ying was extremely dissatisfied.


    Fei Yun apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m a businessman after all. I have to consider it for Liu''s chamber of Commerce."


    QingChu there, is even more furious!


    If it was not for the old man behind him, he would have said something ugly.


    He was dazzled by anger, but the people in Qingpi Pavilion didn''t.


    He QingChu can abuse Su Baliu at will, but Fei Yun is not what he can scold.


    "For the second time, does anyone want to raise the price?"


    QingChu, Qu Ying and others were dark and gloomy, not like human beings. They were almost dripping water.


    And the other people in the field did not dare to say anything more.


    Even the people of Qingpi Pavilion and Jingyuan mountain dare to kill Su Baliu, not to mention them?


    "Ten million crystal, the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    The mallet fell completely.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su. You''ve got 100 Qingling pills."


    "The auction of Liu''s chamber of Commerce has officially ended!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    "Tut, it''s so rich!"


    "If he adds up, he has to spend more than 20 million Shenjing?"


    "It''s not divine crystal, it''s just more than 200 elemental crystals."


    "Where on earth did he get so many elemental crystals? As if he didn''t want money, he would spend it without blinking an eye. He must still have it in his hand? "


    "Well, not only there are, I''m afraid there are a lot of them, otherwise, I would have been distressed for a long time!"


    "Well, when can I be so rich as he is?"


    "You don''t have to say that you''re really handsome with the heroic look of Mr. Su!"


    "If you were so rich, you would be handsome too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction is over, people stand.


    Walking, sighing and talking.


    People from Qingpi Pavilion and Jingyuan mountain are at the end. QingChu''s shadowy eyes are always staring at Su Han, full of murderous opportunities.


    Seeing that Su Han finally got up, QingChu immediately followed him.


    He walked side by side with Su Han, and at the same time, Sen Leng said: "little bastard, this harvest is not small? But the pill, which is worth more than 20 million, can you take it alone? Shall I help you? "


    Su Han didn''t even look at him. He said plainly, "I planned to kill you in Qingpi pavilion after killing Jingyuan mountain. I don''t want to create more killing, but you''ve obviously lived enough!"


    "With your accomplishments? Give you ten thousand chances, you can''t move me! " QingChu sneered.


    "Go back and wait. After su comes to the green skin Pavilion, you will be the first to kill!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han stepped up and left Liu''s chamber of Commerce ahead of time.


    That is, QingChu and others will leave through the transmission array.


    Otherwise, once they get out of the city, Su Han can kill them!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    This is not much of the scene of the auction house, but a lot of hearsay.


    Su Ba Liu, holding a large number of elemental crystals!


    In the auctions held by Liu''s chamber of Commerce, he successively sold many pills and spent more than 200 elemental crystals, but he did not blink.


    Some people saw that he took out a storage ring with more than 100000 elements in it!


    The latter news clearly proved that someone was going to deliberately harm Su Han.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Su Han''s storage ring, how can they see clearly, what are there in it?


    More than 100000 elemental crystals? What nonsense!


    Others naturally do not believe this matter, but it is certain that Su Baliu''s hands, there must be surplus elements of crystal.


    These objects, even in the holy land, are extremely rare and precious, let alone the first-class star territory.


    Whether to the magician or to the martial arts friar, the elemental crystal is extremely important.


    After all, one is worth a hundred thousand crystal!


    The news spread more and more widely and further


    Finally, someone started to get restless.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    "Wow


    The Dragon Emperor technique unfolds, that tornado general whirlpool, appears in Su Han''s head top.


    There are pills, into which, directly was twisted into a powder, and then turned into an amazing look, was absorbed into the body by Su Han.


    It''s Jianglong Zungu pill!


    This is the ninth Jianglong Zungu pill swallowed by Su Han.


    His breath, is also completely reached the peak of a star hypocrite state, it seems that it is possible to break through at any time.


    "The last one!"


    At one moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and waved his big hand.


    "Whew!"


    The last one, Jianglong Zungu Dan, was twisted into powder and entered Su Han''s body.


    "Boom


    This moment, the strong breath suddenly burst out from Su Han.


    As if the flood broke through the shackles, the bottleneck of the two star hypocrisy was directly through!


    At this moment, his cultivation will be further improved!


    "Two star hypocrites..."


    "At the moment, even if I don''t display the fifth Qing and dragon blood rage, I can sweep all the empty spirit state!"


    "If Cheng Yu did not need Yin and Yang bow, I would have let him collapse directly without using Yin Yang bow and mind calming skill."


    More than 3000 pills of one grade, plus ten pieces of Jianglong Zungu pills, made Su Han reach the level of two star hypocrisy.


    Normally speaking, so many pills are enough to break through hundreds of one star hypocrisy.


    Su Han needs more resources than ordinary people!


    But similarly, his increased combat power was beyond the imagination of ordinary friars.


    "Wow


    Palm flip, another jade bottle appears.That reached the third grade of ten red broken red phosphorus Dan, quietly lying among them.


    The strong medicine effect is simply bigger than those dragon blood pills and dredging pills.


    Even the Jianglong Zungu pill can not be compared with it, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Although it''s not a top-level pill of three grades, and even can''t even get a medium-sized pill, it can only be regarded as a third-class inferior at most, but these ten pieces are enough to make me reach the three-star hypocrisy state."


    "When it comes to three stars, I don''t have to do anything, but I can fight with the real God state of one star!"


    In order to achieve this goal, we need to unite the true gods.


    This realm, in the divine realm, is a node.


    If you break through from the virtual spirit realm, you will gain a lot of combat power, which can''t be compared with Su Han''s breakthrough in a small class.


    Therefore, he would estimate that he would be able to fight with a star real God realm, rather than kill the other party!


    "When it comes to the four-star hypocrite realm, one star real God state is really not my opponent!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han took out the Qingshuang Guangling pill and one hundred Qingling pills of Zaohua.


    The pills, which are worth more than 20 million yuan, were placed in front of him quietly.


    If you are seen by others, I''m afraid you really want to die of greed.


    "All these pills devour refining, break through to five stars, should be no problem."


    "When I reach five stars, I''ll look for the troubles of Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan. They are the key to make me famous in this secondary district."


    "The cloud palace, should be thinking about it? Or is it watching me in the dark? "


    "After killing these two forces, their invitation letter should come."


    "And the magicians I am at the auction, so extravagant things, you are afraid you already know? If you are not guilty, you are guilty


    "It''s a pity that even if I''m not your opponent, the cloud palace will keep me. If you want to snatch the elemental crystal from me, I''m afraid it''s still tender!"


    Su Han studied those big forces thoroughly.


    Even, he had already figured out seven or eight points about the thoughts of the palace.


    He was, once, the most powerful helmsman in the galaxy.


    All kinds of things come and go back and forth. They are just a few things. They can''t be too bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    The time passed quickly.


    When Su Han left the pass, it was only ten days before the outside world.


    Ten days outside, one hundred thousand days inside.


    That is 273 years!


    After all, the grade of those pills is still high, or in other words, Su Han''s cultivation is still low.


    He can devour refining, but it takes time.


    Fortunately, there is a son of xumaijie.


    "If only you hadn''t mutiny..."


    In Su Han''s mind, he came up with the scene that he saw in Duanming cliff.


    Even though he has seen it with his own eyes, Su Han still can''t believe that the ancient emperor of the holy devil really rebelled.


    He must find out the truth!


    "Wow


    Eyes open, there is the essence of the spray out.


    Su Han''s figure, leaving from the Holy Son xumijie, appears in the room of the restaurant.


    The stars in his brow have changed from one to five.


    Originally that rich dark blue, it seems that because of the increase of stars, so scattered, become a lot of dark, but red is very thick.


    It is obviously not enough to rely on the power of belief in the medium star region.


    There may be a lot of people, but their accomplishments are too low.


    If we say that a sub immortal strong man can bring Su Han ten percent of the power of faith.


    That hypocritical state can bring 80% or even 10% to Su Han!


    The strength of belief is also determined by the cultivation of believers.


    If at this moment, there are ancient deities who believe in Su Han.


    I''m afraid he alone is worth the whole medium range.


    This is the gap!


    "It''s time to look for the trouble of Qingpi Pavilion and jingyuanshan."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "you, I''m afraid, can''t wait?"


    With his hands turning, Su Han took out a transmission crystal.


    "Ji Minghuo, I won''t go to your quarter Pavilion for the time being. You don''t need to evacuate. I will deal with Qingpi Pavilion and Jingyuan mountain."


    Soon, the transmission crystal twinkled.


    The voice of Ji Minghuo rings from it.


    "Mr. Su, it has been reported that you were in the auction house for a long time. I''m afraid that many people are salivating at the element crystal in your hands. Even the strong people in the third and fourth level districts have heard about it."


    "These days, I have specially observed that there have been strong men in the three-level areas. Although I don''t know if it''s because of you, it''s better to be careful."


    "Is there a magician?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Put away the transmission crystal stone, Su Han showed a sneer.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and he walked down the stairs to the hall below.


    There are many monks sitting here, pushing cups and exchanging cups with each other, and they have a good time drinking.


    Su Han glanced at random and walked out of the hall.


    "Was that Su Baliu?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice."


    "It should be him, but I feel that his temperament seems to have changed?"


    "It is said that a strong man of three levels has come, which should be for the element crystal in his hands."


    "Well, this man is too arrogant and does not know how to restrain himself. He should understand that it is only when his wealth is not exposed."


    After su Han left, there was a little discussion in the hall.


    At one point in the corner, there were two men who looked very young.


    They blushed and seemed to be unable to drink. Sometimes they put a mouthful of food into their mouths and laughed, as if they were talking about something happy.


    While others were talking about Su Han, the smiles on their faces suddenly disappeared.


    Then came a strong shock!


    One of the handsome men, with his pupils contracting, whispered, "see?"


    "Yes." Another man in Green took a deep breath.


    There was an incredible look on their faces.


    "Five stars!"


    The handsome man said again: "there are five stars in his eyebrow, and all of them are red, which means that he has become a five-star hypocrite realm."


    "How can it be possible to go from one star to five stars in ten days?"


    The man in green also said: "even if he got a lot of pills at the auction, enough to accumulate his accomplishments to five stars, but his speed of swallowing and refining is too fast? On average, in more than two days, it breaks through a small category? Did he take that pill and break through directly? Don''t you need refining and absorption? "


    "It''s terrible. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." The handsome man kept shaking his head.


    "You say..."The man in green hesitated for a moment, and then said: "you said, before this person, will it be true to hide the stars in his eyebrows?"


    "No way!"


    The handsome man said: "he doesn''t need to do this. There is no difference between the one star and the five-star pseudo God realm. For those virtual God realms, there is no difference. If he really hides the stars, his cultivation will be more than the five-star pseudo God realm. Since he wants to appear, why not all of them appear? What do you do only show these five stars?"


    "What''s more, all the pills he bought at the auction of Liu''s chamber of commerce are from grade two to grade three. If he is really a top-notch virtual spirit state, or even a true spirit state, why should he buy them? What''s more, it costs more than 20 million yuan to buy so many


    "So it is."


    The man in green nodded: "forget it, we don''t have to continue to speculate here. We''d better report this matter to the Yuan Lin envoy. If he really goes from one star to five stars in ten days, it''s too terrible. This kind of evil spirit, I can''t let out of the cloud palace!"


    "Say it first!"


    Last time, if the man''s eyes had been given to me, he would have given me a place


    "Shit, are you too dark? This man is such a monster, and his fighting power is extremely terrible. Do you want to share some with me? " The man in green was unwilling.


    "How? Can I cut him in half? "


    "All right, let''s not talk about this matter, and report it immediately. If it is delayed and robbed by the other three prefectures, we will be finished!"


    "Good."


    After that, the man nodded and took out a crystal stone.


    Soon, the transmission crystal stone twinkled --


    "the people of Jing''an and Daming mansion have already passed. Send him an invitation letter as soon as possible without delay!"


    Hearing this, their faces changed.


    Take out a few God crystal to throw on the table, the figure of these two people, in an instant appeared outside the restaurant.


    The handsome man had already taken out an invitation.


    However, their mind swept, looking around the whole street, they could not see Su Han''s figure.


    "This guy, walking so fast?"


    "Hurry to find out. If we are robbed by Jing''an and Daming, we will be scolded!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    As one of the top forces in the secondary District, the place where Qingpi Pavilion is located is naturally not bad.


    Zhennanguan!


    Here is the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion.


    With a huge mountain range on its back, the front is flat and full of air. There are a lot of low-grade medicinal materials growing around. Taking a deep breath, they all have the fragrance of medicinal materials.


    The headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion is located at the foot of this mountain range, covering an area of more than 100000 Li.


    There is a wall like a long dragon, up to 100 meters high, across the East and West.


    The three big characters of "Qingpi Pavilion" are condensed with divine power and block out the sky and the sun. They are very dazzling.


    You don''t need to go to see it. You can easily see it by passing here.


    A large number of guards, standing on the wall.


    It feels like a small country here.


    It can be seen everywhere that there are many large-scale spirit gathering arrays operating in all directions. The air of hundreds of millions of miles in all directions is absorbed for the people of Qingpi pavilion to practice.


    When seeing this scene, many monks will show an envious look.


    I don''t know how many people want to join the green leather Pavilion, but the collection conditions are very strict, not everyone can enter.


    This day.


    Ten miles from the green leather Pavilion, a man in white stood.


    After his hands were negative, his face was flat, and the five red stars in the center of his eyebrows kept flashing.


    On both sides of him is a street.


    This should be plain, but because Qingpi Pavilion is headquartered here, so many peddlers come here to do business.


    As time goes on and the number of people increases, the street will be formed.


    "What would you like to buy, young master?"


    A middle-aged man with a flattering smile came up to Su Han and said with a smile: "I''m the master of all things here. You can help you find what you want by paying a magic crystal."


    Su Han stared at the middle-aged man for a while and suddenly asked, "don''t you know me?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    He was seen by Su Han''s hair, subconsciously back a few steps, while shaking his head: "no, do not know ah!"


    "I thought you knew me, but I''m not famous enough." Su Han sighed.


    "What do you mean Asked the middle-aged man.


    "You can''t find what I want." Su Han Dao.


    "No


    The middle-aged man even said, "young master, it''s no exaggeration. I''ve been around here for hundreds of years. I''ve already mixed into a familiar face, pills and weapons? Skills and magic skills? As long as you say it, as long as you have it here, there is nothing that I can''t find! "


    He patted his chest, very confident.


    "What I want is here indeed." Su Han Dao.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened: "young master, I will help you find it!"


    Su Han looked at him and suddenly laughed.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the great south facing gate in the distance.


    "See that?"


    "See what?"


    The middle-aged man was astonished: "is that the headquarters of Qingpi pavilion?"


    "You don''t know me."


    Su Han approached the middle-aged man and whispered, "what I want is in the green Pavilion. Can you find it for me?"


    He was just joking, but unexpectedly, the middle-aged man hesitated for a long time and suddenly bit his teeth.


    "To tell you the truth, because of the great power of Qingpi Pavilion, there are a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Although the guard is strict, I happen to have a relative in the warehouse of Qingpi Pavilion. As long as you don''t want the holy pool of Qingpi Pavilion, as long as you are willing to spend money, I can really get you other things!"


    This time, Su Han was stunned.


    This guy, what else?


    Don''t you worry about Qingpi pavilion?


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, the middle-aged man thought he was worried. He said, "you don''t need to worry about anything. We often do this kind of thing. It''s not only Qingpi Pavilion here, but other places, such as jingyuanshan, are the same! You just take the money and you don''t need to think about anything else. I can guarantee that. "


    "Really?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "Nature is true!" The middle-aged man nodded seriously.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han pointed to the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion and said slowly, "I want the life of Qinglan mountain. Can you get it for me?"


    The breath of middle-aged man is stagnant!


    He''s all frozen in there.


    Turning his head hard, he seemed to pronounce from his nose: "Sir, childe, you are Are you kidding me


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and walked forward."It seems you can''t get it."


    "But you can wait here. I will teach you how to take the life of Qinglan mountain with my own hands."


    Looking at Su Han far away, listening to the voice in the ears, the middle-aged man''s back, suddenly a burst of cold.


    He clearly saw that there were only five red stars in Su Han''s eyebrows.


    In other words, he is just a five-star hypocrite.


    Do you want the life of the green leather cabinet master?


    I''m afraid it''s crazy, right?


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge roar came from the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion.


    Even if it is ten miles away, people here can still hear clearly.


    Middle aged man, suddenly sober up!


    His mind unfolded, but he saw the man in white who had spoken to him before, standing in the sky above the green leather pavilion with a long knife in his hand.


    And Qingpi Pavilion headquarters, the original 100 meters high wall, now, has collapsed more than half!


    The ground, there are amazing cracks!


    Around, there are more than a hundred corpses, all of them are guards of green leather Pavilion. They look so incomplete that there are no dead bodies.


    "Hiss


    The voice of sucking cool air is coming from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    His eyes are so big that I can''t believe it!


    "He, he actually Did you really go? "


    "To seek trouble in the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion for the cultivation of five-star hypocritical state?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s world outlook has been reversed.


    "Look, that''s su Baliu!"


    "My God Is he really here? Alone, alone, to find the trouble of Qingpi pavilion


    "His accomplishments Five stars


    "How could that be possible? It''s only ten days? At the auction of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, he was just a one star hypocrite


    "In more than ten days, we have broken through four pieces in succession? Are you kidding me? A fool will believe it


    "Yes, he must have hidden his accomplishments. No one can break through them so quickly. Even at the moment, these five stars are just revealed by him on purpose."


    Around the sound of a lot of discussion, passed into the middle-aged man''s ears.


    He caught a peddler and frowned and asked, "who is he?"


    "Brother Wang, you don''t know Su Baliu?"


    The peddler looked like a ghost Watcher: "you are also a person who claims to know everything. Su Baliu is the most famous person in the secondary district recently. Have you ever heard of it?"


    He seemed very excited and excited. He told the middle-aged man about Su Baliu at a very fast speed.


    The middle-aged man was sluggish for a long time and finally vomited two words.


    "Lying trough..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    Qingpi Pavilion headquarters, South Gate, a mess.


    Huge cracks, torn from the top of the city wall, connect to the ground and spread far away.


    Hundreds of guards were killed by Su Han.


    Countless people of green leather Pavilion came from afar.


    "How dare you make trouble in my Qingpi Pavilion headquarters?"


    "Come and die at once!"


    Su Han waved the broken Cang magic weapon and said lazily: "every time it''s this kind of words, can you change a few words?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    There is an old woman who comes out and breathes all over her body. She is the top seven star virtual spirit state cultivation.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    After she saw Su Han clearly, the pupil of her eyes shrank: "do you really dare to come?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Han said with a light smile, "if I want that green dog''s life, I will definitely come!"


    "The courage is fair, but you can kill young master? Don''t weigh your accomplishments! " The old woman hums coldly.


    "I have already thought it over, otherwise, you will weigh it?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Wow


    Without any omen, breaking the Cang magic weapon, directly waving down!


    The huge knife awn, even more terrifying than before, drew a perfect arc from the void and ran straight to the old woman.


    "Well?"


    The pressure and breath surged in and made the old woman''s face change.


    Just hearing about Su Han''s deeds and his previous accomplishments in the realm of false gods, anyone will be careless.


    They don''t believe it!


    This is the old woman.


    She has always been suspicious of Su Han. She thinks that the rumors about him in the secondary district are exaggerated and excessive.


    But at this moment -


    the sword fell, and the overwhelming sense of crisis broke out from her heart. The old woman immediately understood that the rumors were not exaggerated at all, let alone excessive!


    Even, they underestimated the Su Ba Liu!!!


    "Mirage exterminator hand!"


    In the old woman''s shouts, silver gloves appear in her hands.


    Obviously, this is her weapon. It has the smell of artifact.


    She waved one after another, and the power of cultivation in her body was constantly pouring out. A large number of palms, covering the sky and earth, came from both sides and patted Su Han''s knife awn.


    "Boom


    The contact between the two is a huge earthquake!


    The knife awn does not have the slightest hindrance, still falls.


    But the palms of the old woman''s hands collapsed in the dull sound of banging!


    "What?"


    Her eyes contracted and her face changed!


    Su Baliu''s knife is just an ordinary one!


    But oneself, is under the anxious, already used the strongest means.


    But still, not his opponent!


    Even, they can''t stop that knife awn!


    "Whew!"


    The old woman blinked to her side.


    But that knife awn, is under Su Han''s control, similarly turns the direction, continues to pursue toward the old woman.


    Moreover, the speed of the knife is obviously not comparable to that of an old woman.


    In a flash, it has come to the old woman behind!


    "Not good!"


    The old woman''s eyelids fluttered wildly and her hair stood up.


    "Sir, you and I are just fighting each other. There is no need to kill them all!"


    "Pooh


    As soon as her voice dropped, the knife awn was cut from her body.


    A lot of blood splashed out, and the two bodies fell to the ground.


    The old woman yuan Shen didn''t die. She rushed out of the body. Without saying a word, she was heading for the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion.


    "Save me, master!"


    "Boom


    There are clouds in the void, and there are illusory palms emerging from it, and they go straight to the old lady Yuanshen to shoot them.


    However, it is just now --


    "Su Baliu, you are so excessive that I can''t help you!"


    When the bleak voice came out, there was a man in blue who was covered with patterns all over his body, and suddenly appeared.


    It''s the green skin Pavilion master, Qinglan mountain!


    He raised his hands and slapped them up.


    "Wow


    Two huge illusory palms, quickly condensed out, patted to Su Han''s big hand.


    "Boom!"


    Deafening roar, one after another.


    Countless people see that the two illusory hands of Qinglan mountain are broken!!!


    I''m afraid even Qinglan mountain has never thought of this scene!


    He is not a general virtual state comparable, he has half a foot, stepped into the real God state!


    Even the real God in the body, he has condensed half!Although it is incomplete, it can increase his fighting power.


    However, his first contact with Su Ba Liu still ended in complete defeat!


    "What is your cultivation


    Seeing that the palm continued to blow down, Qinglan mountain seized the old woman''s spirit and ran straight to the distance to flash away.


    "What cultivation?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "you can''t afford cultivation!"


    "Wow


    The speed of the palm of the hand is fierce, which makes the scalp of Qinglan mountain numb.


    In his expectation, Su Baliu was no different from himself at most.


    But obviously, he was wrong!


    As the palms get closer and closer, it is Qinglan mountain that has used some technique to increase speed, but still can''t pull the distance apart.


    At the end of the day, seeing that the palm of the hand was coming, Qinglan mountain suddenly threw the old woman''s spirit out.


    "No


    The old woman couldn''t believe it. A strong resentment came out of her face.


    "Qinglan mountain, you can''t die easily!"


    "Bang!"


    In the palm sweeping, the old woman yuan Shen explodes, and a destructive shock wave spreads to the illusory palm.


    Five fingers, all collapse, the huge palm, finally disappeared.


    "I''m worthy of being the master of the green cabinet, but I''m so cruel!"


    Su Han tut sighed: "this man is the top level virtual spirit state. I''m afraid he has made a lot of contributions to your green skin Pavilion? It''s very kind of you to throw it away. It''s really a surprise to su. I thought you were going to save her. "


    "It''s a pity. I promised your son that when I came to the green skin Pavilion, he was the first person to kill."


    "Sorry, I broke my promise."


    "Shut up


    Qinglan mountain roared.


    He gasped heavily, looking at Su Han''s eyes, full of fear.


    "Su Ba Liu, the past things, should not have happened, from now on, you go your Yangguan Road, I walk my log bridge, how about?"


    "You fart?"


    Su Han put up the broken Cang magic weapon and took out the Yin and Yang bow.


    At the same time, he stretched out his left hand and slowly pointed to Qinglan mountain.


    "If Su''s accomplishments are not enough, can you follow me as if nothing happened? It''s you who want to kill me first. It''s also your green skin Pavilion. You want me first! "


    Seeing Su Han''s fingers fall, Qinglan mountain has a sense of crisis.


    Although we don''t know what kind of means Su Han is going to use, it doesn''t hinder his heart beating which is almost bursting!


    "Su Baliu, a monk world, regards harmony as the most important thing!"


    "I''d like to give some wealth, so I''d like to erase this hatred. I hope you can agree with me!"


    "Sorry, Su''s most important thing is money."


    Su Han grinned, and his fingers fell down slowly, completely!


    "Definitely!"


    The word spread out that the cultivation power of Qinglan mountain was suddenly imprisoned!


    "What?!!"


    For a moment, his eyes would stare out.


    Can not wait for him to think more, a golden arrow, it is whew a shot.


    "Pooh


    Among the shocked eyes of countless people, the arrow just hit the eyebrow of Qinglan mountain!


    His eyes widened, his body gradually sank, and finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    Worse than the old woman, he was killed by Su Han with an arrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    Qingpi Pavilion master, Qinglan mountain, this is the death!


    Inside and outside the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion, I don''t know how many people are watching this scene.


    They can''t believe what''s going on right now.


    For so many years, Qingpi pavilion has ruled here. It''s so oppressive that no one dares to stir it up. It''s a giant in the world in the secondary district!


    They were so impressed by Qingpi pavilion that they never thought about it One day, Qingpi Pavilion will be destroyed!


    But at the moment, the man in white, each with a knife and an arrow, stands in the void with long hair fluttering.


    Qinglan mountain, instant death!


    The old woman in the Seven Star virtual state of Qingpi Pavilion also died under the long sword of the man in white.


    One knife and one arrow, kill two top strong green leather Pavilion!


    Who will be the opponent?


    Who can be an opponent?


    Without the Qingpi Pavilion of Qinglan mountain and qinglanhai, from now on, it is not worthy of its name.


    Even if this person does not destroy all the people in the green leather Pavilion, there will eventually be other forces that will nibble at the green leather Pavilion step by step.


    Without the power of the top strong, it will never be able to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    On the long street in the distance, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked at this scene.


    He clearly remembered that the man in white had said that he wanted the head of Qinglan mountain.


    At that time, he was almost stunned.


    The deterrent power given to them by Qinglan mountain is too great. Even if he thinks that the man in white is joking, but he is only ten miles away from the headquarters of Qingpi Pavilion. He doesn''t dare to be here and listen to the joke!


    However, in a flash, the other side did.


    He really took the head of Mount Qinglan.


    "Is it really a five-star hypocrite?"


    These words, has always been the middle-aged man''s mouth, the only murmur.


    At the same time, it is also a sentence that everyone is thinking about!


    The five-star puppet God state, killed the green leather cabinet master, suppressed the current secondary district.


    How majestic is this?


    How overbearing it is!!!


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was shocked, Su Han''s mind swept away.


    At the moment, no one opened the big array of green leather Pavilion. Naturally, he could not stop his mind.


    A moment later, Su Han found QingChu in a palace.


    He was accompanied by several beautiful women.


    So nestling in there, looking very lazy, very comfortable.


    Obviously, he did not know that Qinglan mountain had been killed by himself.


    "It''s quite enjoyable..." Su Han sighed.


    I have to admit that a monk''s life is really hard.


    Like QingChu, even if he died, at least he had enjoyed it.


    "Wow


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rises, and his figure gradually disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, QingChu opened his mouth and enjoyed the delicious food delivered by the beautiful maid.


    From time to time to drink a little wine, will show satisfaction.


    "Is Su Baliu dead


    At a certain moment, he suddenly said: "dare to come to my Qingpi Pavilion headquarters to find trouble. He is really tired of it. Although my father has not broken through, it should be easy to kill him."


    Hearing this, the maids were all slightly shocked, but did not speak.


    "Well, it''s nothing for a low-level monk like you to say so." QingChu waved his hand, and some of his thoughts were lost.


    "Childe, childe


    Just at this moment, a sharp voice came from outside.


    "It seems to be coming."


    QingChu sat up and clapped his hands: "excited what? He died in his father''s hands, which I had expected. Why be so flustered? "


    When he spoke, the servant had already rushed into the palace.


    His face was pale, his eyes were deep, and he seemed to have seen something very frightening.


    "Young master, the master of the pavilion, he..."


    "Pooh


    Before his voice fell, there was an arrow, which suddenly penetrated his body!


    This arrow is just an ordinary arrow, not a golden one.


    The servant''s eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, and blood gushed out gradually.


    He couldn''t get down on his knees, and finally fell to where he was. He didn''t say anything. He had no chance to say it again.


    "Ah


    The maids screamed in horror at the sight.


    "Well?"


    QingChu stood up and looked out.


    Before he sat, the servant just blocked his view.


    Standing up at the moment, I can see clearly that there is a man in white, holding a long bow, standing quietly on the voidKeep an eye on him!


    "Su Ba Liu..."


    At this moment, QingChu was as scared as a ghost!


    "You, you..."


    Sue didn''t even step back and say anything.


    "I''m sorry to be finished."


    Su Han raised his bow and pulled it slowly.


    QingChu clearly saw that there were golden arrows, which were rapidly agglomerated with the pull of Suhan bowstring.


    "But I can tell you what he didn''t finish."


    When his eyes twinkled, Su Han spoke again.


    "Bang!


    There is one thing, fell in front of QingChu.


    After stopping, QingChu could see that it was a head.


    Green skin Pavilion master, the head of Qinglan mountain!!!


    "No, no..."


    QingChu looked pale and retreated.


    He shook his head wildly. He couldn''t believe what happened at the moment.


    My father is so strong, he is the top one in the second level district. He is only one step away from being promoted to God!


    How can you die?


    How can I die in this star


    No, it''s five stars!


    The star in his eyebrow, after ten days, turned into five stars!!!


    "When you''re done enjoying yourself, let''s go on the road together." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Su Ba Liu, you must die well!"


    QingChu raised his head fiercely.


    At this moment, he did not beg for mercy, but roared wildly: "you are so rampant, sooner or later, you will die in other people''s hands!"


    "I''m waiting for you below. When you come, I''ll take you..."


    "Pooh


    Before the voice falls, it stops abruptly.


    The golden arrow, through his eyebrows, let the whole hall, directly quiet down.


    "Still as noisy as that."


    Slightly shaking his head, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Bang


    The arrow goes straight!


    The great power, not only the body and the God of the Qing Chu, but also the whole palace collapsed at the same time, and the dust filled the sky!


    The whole green skin Pavilion people, this moment, are as rigid as general.


    The Lord of the cabinet is dead, the old woman is dead, the young man is dead!


    No one is the opponent of Su Baliu, even if they are filled with resentment and anger, what can they do?


    Who dares to do it at the moment is looking for death!


    "The green leather Pavilion is not as powerful as the legend says."


    Su Han disdains to smile, steps out, toward a huge palace on the left.


    There, not only the God''s pool of green skin Pavilion, but also their treasury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    When Su Han saw the water pool, he suddenly had an impulse to laugh.


    The so-called "God pool" is actually the same as the "spirit pool" that Su Han once bathed in. It puts many natural materials, earth treasures, pills and other resources into this pool and turns them into liquid, with no loss of effect.


    In general, the holy pool of Qingpi Pavilion is used by those disciples who have contributed to the Qingpi Pavilion and have made great profits for it.


    For example, the four prefectures and other major forces actually have this kind of God pool.


    It''s just that the names are different.


    The only function of this pool is to help the monks and improve their accomplishments!


    On weekdays, there is not much liquid in the pool.


    After all, if you put too many resources in the case of not using them, if you don''t have good preservation methods, these liquids will evaporate over time.


    But at the moment -


    the water pool, which is 20 meters long, 10 meters wide and 10 meters deep, is full of liquid!


    Slowly, the liquid in the pool is colorful and looks gorgeous.


    "What do you mean, for me?"


    Su Han''s smile gradually became thick: "ha ha ha I''m lucky. It seems that before I arrived, Qinglan mountain was planning to use the liquid from this pool to condense the true God? "


    In addition to the green cabinet owner, who else is qualified to swallow the liquid of a whole pool?


    Su Han can feel the strong effect of the liquid in the pool!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." He laughed again.


    Then, without saying a word, the figure flashed and jumped directly into the pool.


    "Wow


    This time, not from the top of his head, but around Su Han''s body, a whirlpool quickly formed.


    As if, Su Han''s whole person, is a big mouth, began to swallow these liquids, bottomless general!


    In fact, the pill directly phagocytized, and into liquid to phagocytize, are the same.


    But why is it necessary to turn it into liquid?


    Because of this, the speed of swallowing refining will be accelerated a lot!


    From the pill into liquid, this itself has removed many impurities, and almost all of the refining step is omitted.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, it can be absorbed after swallowing!


    It''s a pity that Qinglan mountain still fantasizes to condense the true God and break through the real God state.


    But who ever thought, before this, Su Han had already arrived.


    "Words


    A large amount of liquid, thick and deadly, was swallowed by the Dragon Emperor technique, and then decomposed more and more thin, and finally entered Su Han''s body.


    His bones, flesh, and so on, are undergoing visible changes to the naked eye.


    Although his martial arts cultivation can not be seen, it can also be felt from the breath, which is rapidly improving.


    "Those pills, let me reach the top of the five-star hypocrisy realm. The liquid in this pool is enough to push away the last step!" Su Han said in his heart.


    If he is only the early stage of a five-star hypocrite, it is certainly not enough to rely on these liquids.


    But his real cultivation is the peak of the five-star hypocrisy realm, only a little less than six stars!


    The liquid in this pool is just enough!


    "In the Jingyuan mountain, there should also be a water pool of God, isn''t there?"


    His eyes flashed, and Su Han felt cold.


    He doesn''t have to be focused on swallowing these fluids.


    The refining part has almost been omitted and only needs to be swallowed and absorbed.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    The whole pool of liquid, all disappeared.


    When that last trace, also entered Su Han''s body.


    "Boom


    The violent breath, the fierce surge, erupted from Su Han.


    There is a star Mark, originally vague, but at this moment, quickly solidified up.


    Six stars, hypocrisy!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He clenched his right hand and felt the surging power in his body. He really felt excited.


    "There''s no place to look, it''s easy to get here!"


    "With my accomplishments in the six star hypocrite realm, even if I don''t use the fifth Qing and dragon blood fury, it''s enough to fight with the one star true God realm under the comprehensive combat power."


    Before him, he can also fight, but not too sure.


    But at the moment, he has confidence to crush most of the one star realms.


    Not only to defeat, but even to kill!


    "Not everyone has those mysterious means."


    Su Han said to himself, "I have the breaking edge of the four sources, and the most precious yin-yang bow of heaven and earth. As long as I put my hands on it, more than 90% of the real state of God will die in my hands.""If not Then I, and the fifth Qing, and dragon blood rage


    After the opening of the fifth Qing Dynasty, the dragon blood rage has become the strongest means of Su Han.


    Once both of them are used at the same time, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will increase at an indescribable and terrible speed!


    Although a dragon blood fury, can only last for a short time, but the master duel, those time, has been enough.


    Slightly lift eyes, Su Han astringed the breath on the body.


    He looked, still as usual, like a weak scholar.


    If you don''t know him, no one would have thought that under this emaciated body, under the six red stars, there would be a terrible combat power that could not even be countered by the lower star real God state!


    "The people of cloud palace haven''t come yet? What do they eat? Is it not enough for me to stir them up in the first and second districts? " Su Han frowned slightly.


    The reason why he is so high-profile is that he wants to get the attention of the cloud palace.


    In his last life, he knew the four prefectures, but he never joined.


    Is it that the threshold of the cloud palace has reached this level?


    Even if you don''t give yourself the position of forest envoy and Zhangdian envoy, you will have more than enough strength to join the black armour army!


    "Well, since they haven''t come to see me, I''ll go to Jingyuan mountain to have a look first."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I enter the cloud palace after my accomplishments reach the level of virtual spirit, I''m afraid that I will get the identity of the Yuan Lin envoy directly."


    "However, I am afraid that the resources I need for my cultivation at this moment are not enough for the pure mountain!"


    "Is it necessary to enter the third level district? The resources in the second level district are of fair use to me, but the resources in the third level area are the best. "


    "But I''m afraid it''s too early to enter the third level zone now."


    "The fact that I have the elemental crystal has been completely spread out. If there is no wrong guess, someone is going to block me now."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Instead of fleeing, he went directly to the Treasury of the green Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Su Han thought, not wrong.


    Time, back to the time when he entered the pool of God.


    In the middle of Jingyuan mountain.


    The old devil is kneeling in front of an old man with firecrackers all over his body.


    The old man had no trace of martial arts, and there were no stars in his eyebrows.


    But if you have a little knowledge of magic, you can see that all kinds of patterns on his clothes are embroidered according to magic elements!


    Yan Feizi!


    First class, superior Dharma God!


    The realm of Dharma and deity can be divided into inferior, medium and superior.


    The first-class inferior Dharma God can be comparable to the martial arts friars and the hypocrite realm!


    The first level of medium Dharma God, comparable to martial arts friars, virtual spirit state!


    The first-class God of Dharma is comparable to the martial arts friars. It''s a real God state!


    Of course, there is no definite conclusion. After all, the cultivation of the magician is too vague to be measured by the cultivation of martial arts.


    The old devil, kneel down there respectfully.


    Not one knee, but both knees.


    Although the head is tight and low, you can still see a red star twinkling in the center of its eyebrows.


    That''s the color that represents the true state of God!


    Everyone in the second level district knows that the ancestor of the devil heaven is the top level virtual God state, which is the same as the green skin Pavilion master.


    But what they don''t know is that just in these days, the God of God has been successfully united, and the seven orange stars have become red.


    Achievement, a star true God realm!


    But even so, he still dare not in front of Yan Feizi.


    From his respectful attitude, it can be seen that Yan Feizi''s magic cultivation is absolutely beyond the combat power of his one star real God state.


    And the devil is the most clear.


    As the first-class God of Dharma, the fighting power of Yan Feizi has already been comparable to those of the top-level true gods!


    He is also at the top of the first-class Dharma gods.


    "Get up first." The mouth of inflamed child is open.


    "Yes."


    The old devil stood up, but his head was still tight and his face was still respectful.


    "Are you sure that there are other elemental crystals in the body of Nasu Baliu?" Yan Feizi stares at the devil.


    "Sure!"


    "This son took out hundreds of elemental crystals at the auction of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, but his eyes did not blink. Obviously, there were other elemental crystals in his hands."


    "If not?" Yan Feizi light way.


    Although the tone is calm, but the eyelids of the old ancestor of the devil days beat fiercely for a while.


    "If not, all the gods and crystals that came to us by our predecessors will come from the younger generation."


    "Moreover, half of the wealth of Jingyuan mountain will be handed over to the elder."


    Smell speech, Yan Feizi did not show any happy appearance.


    "That''s it."


    Yan Feizi said: "my coming here is actually the meaning of cloud destroying the palace."


    "Cloud destroys the palace?" The face of the old devil God changed!


    That''s the top power from the third level district!


    The most important thing is that behind the cloud extinction palace, there is a strong background from the fourth level District, and even the fifth level district.


    On the whole, it is absolutely not a small force like jingyuanshan that can be compared.


    For example, jingyuanshan and Qingpi Pavilion, even if they are strong, are only in the secondary District, and they have little background.


    They are the top forces in different regions. Behind yunmie palace, there is a giant.


    "Dare you ask me What are the instructions for the cloud to destroy the palace? " The old ancestor of the devil heaven.


    "The main purpose, of course, is to take the element spar from Nasu Baliu."


    Yan Feizi light way: "next, is to hope that this person, can join the cloud Mie palace."


    Hearing this, the old devil''s face changed again.


    He has a feud with Su Baliu. If Su Baliu really joined the cloud Mie palace, he would be here


    "You can rest assured."


    Yan Feizi obviously knew what he was thinking in his mind: "if he really joined the cloud killing palace, you are also a great achievement. As long as you don''t hate him, he won''t come to you again."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally asked, "master, what''s good about Su Baliu? Even yunmiegong wants him to join us?"


    "Don''t you know where he is?"


    Yan Feizi''s eyes flashed: "it''s impossible for even the descendants of the four great stars and nine gods to kill the top level of the virtual God state with the cultivation of the false god state. Just by this, many great forces can be moved."


    "But I don''t believe it. He can do it!"


    "Since ancient times, no one has been able to do this. My younger generation thinks that he is not really a hypocrite, but he has used some special means to hide and change the stars in his eyebrows.""Many people, like you, think so. That''s why I came here."


    Yan Feizi said: "if it''s just because of the element crystal, then yunmie palace can send one person at will, and he doesn''t need to come here in person."


    "I still hope that yunmieng palace will not be deceived by the thief." The father of the devil heaven said again.


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Feizi looked cold: "the meaning above is what you can guess at will? I said, you''d better put away your hatred, otherwise, I can''t keep you! "


    The old ancestor of the devil was frightened. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and said in a trembling voice: "excuse me, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say these words."


    "All right."


    Yan Feizi waved: "don''t waste my time. The magic elements in the second level area are really rare. Go to investigate and find out where Su Baliu is."


    "Yes."


    The old devil nodded.


    As soon as he was about to step back, a sharp voice came from the outside.


    "Master, master, the matter is not good!"


    The old man frowned and turned to look at a middle-aged woman running outside.


    He is one of his proud disciples, Qu Ying!


    "Don''t you see the elder here? What''s the panic? " The ancestor of the devil heaven cheered.


    Qu Ying''s mood is very calm, which can be seen from the auction held by Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    But at the moment, she was in a panic and in a hurry.


    "Qu Ying, I''ve met my predecessors." She first saluted Yan Feizi.


    "Well."


    Yan Feizi nodded: "you can also be regarded as the top strong in the secondary district. You should be more stable in the future. You can''t be so impetuous."


    "Yes."


    Qu Ying took a deep breath, and then said, "report to the master, report to the elder. Just now, there came news from Qingpi pavilion that Su Baliu had appeared and killed Qinglan mountain, the leader of Qingpi Pavilion. Moreover, he destroyed a seven star virtual state in Qingpi Pavilion and the young master QingChu. At the moment, he is in the water pool of Qingpi Pavilion."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the eye pupil of the old ancestor of the devil shrinks!


    He knew a lot about Qinglan mountain, and the latter was in the middle of Bozhong. Even if he didn''t reach the realm of true God, he should be only half a step away.


    But he Dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    "If you die, you''ll die. It''s just a state of emptiness."


    Yan Feizi''s expression is plain: "however, it is to expose the whereabouts of Su Baliu, and I don''t need to waste my time."


    Indeed, in his eyes, no matter how top the virtual God state is, it''s just ants.


    "One more thing."


    Qu Ying added: "it is said that many people at that time saw that the stars in Su Baliu''s eyebrows had changed from one star to five."


    "What?"


    This time, even Yan Feizi could not calm down.


    "If I remember correctly, ten days have passed since the end of the auction." He said.


    "Yes." Qu Ying nodded.


    "In ten days, from one star to five stars Yanfeizi is short of breath and seems excited.


    "Top demons, top demons, ha ha ha!"


    On the other hand, Qu Ying and the ancestor of the devil are gloomy.


    "Master, in an average of more than two days, you can break through a sketch level. Do you believe it?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Laozu finally gnawed his teeth and said: "if he can spend more than two days to break through to the two star hypocrite, that''s OK. But the later, the more difficult it will be. Even for the top talents, such as the descendants of the four stars and nine gods, it will take more than two months to break through from the two stars to the three stars? Not to mention two days! "


    Hearing this, Yan Feizi''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    This time, he was not angry.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will feel that there must be something fishy in this.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Feizi asked with a frown.


    "The younger generation still thinks that his own cultivation is not just a hypocritical realm. Whether it is the one star before or the five stars at the moment, it is just that he deliberately reveals it!" The old ancestor of the devil heaven.


    Yan Feizi thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "your words are not unreasonable. After all, this is too shocking, just What if all this is true? "


    "He didn''t hide or cheat, but he really spent ten days breaking through from one star to five stars."


    "His cultivation is just the true false god state, and by this, he killed the virtual God state?"


    "Then he is really a monster!" he said


    "No need to think about it."


    Yan Feizi waved his hand: "I''ll go over and see if it''s true or not. He can''t hide my brilliant eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is a little disappointed when he comes out of the Treasury of Qingpi Pavilion.


    All in all, we got millions of crystal.


    As for pills, medicinal materials and so on, it is very rare, almost No.


    Even if there is, it''s just some of the lowest. Su Han doesn''t look up to him. It''s useless for him.


    As for weapons and equipment, Su Han did not look at them.


    The breaking edge is his best weapon.


    It is also his best equipment.


    "I was disappointed, but I was expecting it."


    Su Han said in his heart, "I''m afraid all the pills in Qingpi pavilion have been used in the God pool by Qinglan mountain. As for Shenjing, I''m afraid they are also used to purchase resources."


    With the power of Qingpi Pavilion in the second level District, it is definitely impossible, only one million gods crystal.


    Even those families in the first grade district have total assets of about one million Shenjing.


    Qinglan mountain, however, was also decisive. He spent almost all the financial resources of the whole Qingpi Pavilion on himself.


    It is a pity that all this has done for Su Han.


    "The cultivation of Qinglan mountain is equal to that of Mengtian Laozu. Can''t the ancestor of devil heaven build such a god pool?"


    "I must hurry up, or I will be late."


    Mosquito legs are meat, no matter how small.


    Even if the Shenshui pool in Jingyuan mountain can''t make su Han break through to seven stars, it can at least increase his cultivation.


    Why not?


    "As for Qingpi Pavilion, here..."


    Slightly frowning, Su Han''s mind swept away.


    There is no one in the green Pavilion in the place where the gods can reach.


    "You are fast."


    Su Han hums and laughs: "just, anyway, you can''t make any threat to me, and I don''t make much killing."


    It''s better to go directly to Jingyuan mountain than to hunt down these people.


    Qingpi Pavilion is a long way from Jingyuan mountain.


    If you want to walk on foot, I''m afraid it will take nearly a month, or the transmission array is the most suitable.


    Su Han did not hesitate, but flashed directly to a transmission array.


    There''s a teleportation stone here that controls the teleportation array to open.


    According to the law, this kind of stone should be carried by the guard of Qingpi Pavilion.But he stayed.


    "It''s smart."


    Su Han picks up the stone and wants to turn it on.


    But right now --


    "Wow!"


    There was a flash of light in the transmission array.


    "Is someone coming?"


    Su Han frowned: "at this time, there are still people coming to Qingpi pavilion?"


    To transmit from here, you need to transmit stones, but passively, you only need the stones of the other party''s transmission array.


    According to the law, such a big noise has been made here in Qingpi Pavilion, and it has been a day. No one should come here.


    Su Han''s mind, in this flash, flashed a lot of ideas.


    Until the teleporter stopped blinking completely, Su Han''s figure had withdrawn ten miles away.


    "What appears at the moment is bound to come from bad people." He said in his heart.


    There are a lot of buildings to block, only with the naked eye, there is no transmission array there.


    But in Su Han''s mind, there is an old man with white hair and firecrackers, who is walking out of the transmission array.


    "Well?"


    When seeing each other, Su Han''s eyes are frozen.


    "Magician?"


    There are no stars in the eyebrows, and there is no martial spirit all over the body.


    In such cases, you can also use teleportation array. Besides magicians, what is it?


    "Those who dare to come through the transmission array must have great confidence."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the fact that I have the element crystal stone has already been passed on. Even if those first-class and middle-level Dharma gods know that I have killed the green skin Pavilion master, they don''t dare to attack me. Their combat power can be comparable to the top-level virtual spirit state."


    "In this way..."


    "If you dare to appear at such a time and you are a magician, the identity of the other party is, at least, the first-class Dharma God!"


    The first-class Dharma gods do not exist in the second level area.


    The other party is coming from the third level zone!


    When they have nothing to do, why do they spend the crystal to come from the third level area?


    I''m afraid it''s still for the elemental crystal!


    "The first-class Dharma God can be comparable to one star true God state and seven star true God state."


    Su Han hesitated slightly.


    "If you can''t see the reality, it''s better to leave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Since the other side has already known his combat power, and he has come from the third level area, his own cultivation is the first-class God of Dharma!


    It is inevitable that he has a great grasp of catching and even killing Su Han.


    For this kind of person, Su Han had no intention to try the first World War.


    "Whew!"


    Its steps, Tianlong nine steps, the fourth step to start, speed eight times faster, straight to the distance.


    "Wow


    But at this moment, there is an amazing temperature, suddenly rises from all around.


    Su Han turns his head and looks, but the South Gate of Qingpi Pavilion headquarters is filled with flames.


    The flame, like a light curtain, caught Su Han directly!


    Under the fire, there was a hissing noise in the void around.


    As if to be roasted in general, there are a lot of water droplets formed, but not yet waiting to fall to the ground, and then evaporated again.


    Soon, with Su Han as the center, there was no mist within a hundred miles.


    Not even air!


    "So strong!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man who was coming towards him: "the magic power of this man is definitely more than that of those low star realms."


    He did not rush through the flame, nor did he display the rage of dragon blood and the fifth Qing Dynasty. Instead, he held out his right hand and gently pointed at the old man.


    In the unknown situation, concentration, the most able to detect the opponent''s combat power!


    "Definitely!"


    A word fell, but the old man''s forward pace, but there was no pause.


    On the contrary, it was su Han who looked pale at the moment!


    "Poof!"


    There was a big mouth of blood gushing out, and his mouth seemed to be shattered, and his whole body felt numb.


    "The highest level of true God state


    Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    At the same time, there was no hesitation.


    You know, with his comprehensive combat power at the moment, even if he did not display the fifth Qing Dynasty and dragon blood fury, it was enough to stabilize the true God state of a two star.


    Even if it is Samsung, although there will be a backlash, it can also hold the moment.


    However, for the elderly, it is not the so-called slight regurgitation.


    When Su Han''s calming skill was applied, he felt a burst of laxity.


    That calming mind skill, is also to take back immediately, otherwise, Su Han will be swallowed and killed!


    From this point, we can see that the old man, even among the first-class Dharma gods, also belongs to the top.


    And that kind of level is a powerful existence that can fight with the peak of true spirit state!


    "Hiss


    Taking a deep breath of cold breath, Su Han said with a cold smile: "the attraction of elemental crystal stone is really huge. The first magician I met is the first-class God of Dharma."


    "Knowing that you are not your opponent, why should you do this?" The old man opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    He, it is from Jingyuan mountain there, through the transmission array, quickly come to Yan Feizi!


    Standing around the fire, he seemed to enjoy the roast very much.


    But Su Han here, but there is sweat in the brow exudes, even if the body of the nine great Zun is one, there is some pain at the moment.


    "What do you mean, master?" Su Han squints.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself before I explain my intention."


    Yan Feizi said with a smile: "I, the third level District, yunmiegong, the first-class Dharma God, Yan Feizi."


    Su Han stares at him and doesn''t reply.


    "This time, two more things."


    Yan Feizi didn''t care, and said, "the first thing, of course, is the elemental crystal."


    "You are a martial arts monk. You have so many elements and crystal stones on your body. In fact, it''s useless. At most, you can only get some divine crystal. It''s better to hand it out and earn a favor from yunmie palace. What do you think?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth lifted: "I don''t think so."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll hand it in sooner or later."


    Yan Feizi is not in a hurry. Since he has found Su Han, the things behind him are much simpler.


    "Another thing."


    Yan Feizi turned over his hands and took out a token: "this is the elder''s token of yunmie palace. As long as you are willing to join yunmie palace, this token is yours."


    "Cloud destroys the palace? The elder of the outer gate? " Su Han frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he had never heard of the power of yunmiegong. In his last life, he did not.


    "Yes, yunmiegong!"


    But Yan Feizi seemed to be very confident, as if the whole upper star region knew him to destroy the palace.


    "It''s not everyone who is entitled to take the token of the elder of yunmie palace."


    "But before that, you have to answer my question first."Su Han is silent.


    Yan Feizi thought he had acquiesced, and then asked, "is your cultivation really just a hypocrite? With this kind of cultivation, the fighting power of the virtual God state broke out, and the strong men of Jingyuan mountain and Qingpi Pavilion were killed


    "Don''t you see it all?" Su Han asked.


    Yan Feizi''s face sank: "answer me honestly!"


    "If I say yes, do you believe it?" Su Han said again.


    "I wish you were. In that case, I will spend a lot of money to train you!"


    "Well, that''s it." Su Han smiles.


    "The second question is, did you really go from one star to five stars in ten days? Without any external force? Just because of your qualifications? "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    The first-class Dharma God is not so easy to cheat!


    Objects such as the son Xumi Jie, which can increase the velocity of time, have begun to appear in the upper star regions.


    There are even many great powers that can create a world on their own and speed up the flow of time.


    Although not so abnormal as the son xumijie, it is already very terrible.


    Many spiritual realms have some knowledge of these things.


    This is also an important means of rapid breakthrough for the talented children of many forces.


    Listen to Yan Feizi''s words, obviously also know this kind of thing.


    "Answer me Seeing Su Han''s silence, Yan Feizi drank again.


    Instead of answering, Su Han said, "I have something to ask you."


    Yan Feizi frowned, as if he was disgusted with Su Han''s attitude.


    In his opinion, the people in the secondary district should be the same attitude as the ancestor of the devil.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just some empty ceremony. It doesn''t matter.


    "You ask." He said,


    "if you force me to join yunmiegong like this, you are not afraid that I will judge yunmiegong after I become strong with the help of the resources of yunmiegong


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Yan Feizi said with a smile: "after you join yunmie palace, you need to hand over your own life''s golden blood first, then cloud Mie palace will try its best to cultivate you."


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Leng hums a voice: "that still forget, Su Mou''s destiny, was bothered you to master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    "You don''t want to?" Yan Feizi frowns.


    I don''t know how many people want to enter the cloud palace, but they can''t get in!


    This guy is a good guy. He will not only train him, but also give him the status of an elder.


    But he didn''t want to?


    "This life''s golden blood is in the charge of its own forces, which is a very normal thing. After you have obtained enough benefits for yunmie palace, yunmie palace will naturally return it to you. What are you worried about?" Yan Feizi was dissatisfied.


    "Su Mou from practice to now, has not handed over this life gold blood."


    Su Han said faintly: "the feeling of being controlled by people is not so good."


    "That is to say, there is no need to talk about it?"


    When Yan Feizi''s voice falls, the temperature around it rises again!


    Su Han''s clothes outside his body turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Fortunately, the armor will exist.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at Su Han''s body, Yan Feizi''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    "You can''t go."


    Yan Feizi said faintly: "today, you should not only hand over the element crystal stone, but also promise me the conditions. Otherwise, you will be buried in the green skin Pavilion."


    "I have only one elemental crystal. Do you want it?" Su Han turned his hand and took out an elemental crystal.


    "Fart!"


    Yan Feizi directly depressed: "do you look down on me?"


    "What can you do if you look down on you?"


    Su Han sneered: "Yan Feizi? Yunmiegong? Su Mou is a very hateful person. Don''t regret it! "


    "Where do you get your confidence?"


    Yan Feizi snorted coldly: "little beast, if I don''t give you a little pain, you really think that I won''t kill you!"


    "Wow


    With a wave of his hand, the flames around him shrank and quickly closed in.


    Su Han was in the center. He only felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher, and even the cultivation of divine armor had a feeling of melting.


    He already knew that, with his combat power at the moment, he even displayed "cloud palace, black armour army," you, you people of cloud palace


    No wonder, after reporting to their families, the two men were fearless, and Yan Feizi suddenly realized.


    It turns out that it''s from the cloud palace!


    The four prefectures, which are superior to the seven regions, are the top-level existence of the upper star regions.


    Even those factions from the holy land should bow their heads in front of them.


    In addition to the Star Alliance, the four prefectures are superior star regions, the real sky!


    The holy land power is really powerful, but after all, it is in the holy land.


    And here, it''s the superior star field!


    It is precisely because of this that Yan Feizi will turn pale when he hears the name of "cloud Palace".


    Others may be afraid of him because of qingluan palace, but in the eyes of the cloud palace, what is he?


    Not even a fart!


    Even if the cloud palace really destroyed his cloud palace, the Qing Luan hall would never be multi-purpose.


    "You''re not breaking the magic yet?" Wei Qimeng cheered.


    Yan Feizi was not willing in his heart, but after a moment''s hesitation, he still waved his hand to disperse the flames around him.


    "He is the qingluan hall. He is the one to be named. I hope the cloud palace can step back." Yan Feizi Dao.


    His attitude at the moment was totally different from his indifference towards Su Han.


    "Step back?"


    But Wei Qi said, "if you want to go back, you will go back."? What are you? If you look at the superior star region, there are still people who can make my cloud palace retrogressive? "


    "I dare not."


    Yan Feizi quickly clasped his fist: "qingluan hall just takes a fancy to this person''s qualification, and wants to take it back to the palace. This is common sense, and I just follow orders."


    "Don''t be a qingluan hall. The person I want from the cloud palace is the Star Alliance coming. You can''t take it away!"


    Wei Qi lengheng: "do you know how important this person is to my cloud palace? Do you know what would happen if you killed him just now? Son of a bitch, if the commander of the palace is angry, don''t talk about you. Even your whole cloud will disappear! "


    Yan Feizi''s body trembled!


    He can be tyrannical with the identity of yunmie palace, but in front of the cloud palace, he is really, even dare not breathe loudly.


    Hesitating for a long time, Yan Feizi still asked: "cloud palace, also want to attract this person?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Qi said: "he is the envoy of suoying Zhangdian. He started to solicit. Do you want to try and compete with the commander?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    "Suo Ying Zhang Dian Shi?"


    Yan Feizi''s body, which was light and trembling, suddenly trembled violently at this moment!


    When he mentioned the word "Suo Ying", he felt his scalp numb.


    That''s a real beast!


    In those days, there were four levels of regional forces who did not accept the majesty of the cloud palace. They were sent by this Suo Ying Zhang hall. From the beginning to the end, from the bottom to the top, they killed a person''s head, and the blood was all over the sky!


    This name, is exactly that kind of existence which is frightening.


    Many people, to win the label, that is - a word of disagreement, killing no amnesty!


    Of course, many monks will do this. After all, this is a world of fighting and killing.


    Who is standing behind the victory?


    That''s the giant of cloud palace!!!


    Who dares to provoke him?


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion is closed.


    The four main hall masters are high above.


    In front of the imperial court, the waves and currents are surging.


    The only existence on the surface is that ten, a product of the hall of the palm!


    Among these ten people, Suo Ying is famous for his decisiveness in killing and fighting. His whole body is fierce. He is like a beast. Few people dare to be bold in front of him.


    He wants people, Yan Feizi also dare to fight?


    Don''t say it''s a real fight. Even if you say the word "dare", I''m afraid you will be killed!


    "If you want to win the hall, I don''t dare to do more."


    Yan Feizi took a deep breath and clasped his fists and said, "the old lady is not qualified to see Suo Ying. I hope you can make amends and apologies on behalf of my husband."


    "All right."


    Wei Qi waved his hand: "get out of here quickly. It''s better to show off less qingluan hall in the future. There are some people who can''t be provoked by qingluan hall!"


    "Yes."


    Yan Feizi nodded and then took a deep look at Su Han, as if unwilling.


    But after that, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Su Han''s eyes revealed a touch of cold.


    "Cloud destroys the palace? Qing Luan hall? "


    "When the tiger falls, the sun is bullied by dogs; when the Dragon swims in the shallow water, you are caught in a shrimp show."


    In the last life, don''t say anything about qingluan hall. Even the whole family of qingluan would crawl and tremble in front of him!


    Even the small power people under qingluan clan dare to fight against themselves.


    "Boy, are we not late?"


    After Yan Feizi left completely, Wei Qi and Wei Qi turned their heads and looked at Su Han.


    "Thank you very much


    Su Han hugged his fist and looked at the handsome man.


    "I forgot to introduce myself."


    The handsome man said with a smile: "Chen Changqing, the head of the forty-four Department of the black armour army."


    Su Han clasped his fist again and said in his heart: "finally, we are waiting for you..."


    "Are you satisfied with Wei''s performance?" Wei Qi Dao.


    Su Han frowned and said, "I dare not. If you can help Su, how dare you ask too much?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Qi said with a smile: "are you waiting for my cloud palace to arrive? Now that we''re here, we can''t let you down, can we? "


    "Waiting for you to come?"


    Su Han''s heart jumped: "how do you say this?"


    "In the monk''s world, whether it''s a superior or a medium or a lower class, if you don''t have enough background and strength, no one will be as high-profile as you are."


    Chen Changqing shook his head: "boy, you''ve done a little too much. As we all know, you''re just attracting the attention of some people. You''re very talented, and your fighting power is very terrible. Since you want to attract other people''s attention, who is this" other person "


    "With your qualification and combat power, who can enter your eye of Dharma


    "In addition to the Star Alliance, there are only four prefectures!"


    "And the Star Alliance, you can join at any time, there are almost no restrictions, but you did not go."


    "The second and third level districts are the closest to the cloud palace. You are so urgent and high-profile. Are you not invited by the cloud palace?"


    These words come down, said Su Han mouth son constantly twitch.


    This is It''s a mess!


    Embarrassed!


    What an embarrassment!


    "In fact, you are waiting for the cloud palace to come to you, and the cloud palace has already noticed you when it was in the first level district."


    Chen Changqing also said: "however, the four prefectures are strictly selected. Even if one person is selected randomly from the black army, it is also highly qualified. The above has observed you for a long time. After you have reached the five-star hypocritical state, they decide to send you an invitation."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.He had been in the upper star region for a long time. How could he not know this?


    "It seems that the people from Daming house and Jing''an mansion are looking for you. They must be coming soon." They look at Su Han.


    Su Han had already anticipated this.


    With his "terrifying talent", I think the power of the whole superior star region will be moved.


    "Well, which Prefecture are you going to join?" Chen Changqing asked with a smile.


    He asked, but the palm of his hand was on Su Han''s shoulder and held him tightly.


    "Is this a threat?" Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s like it." Chen Changqing was smiling and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Cough!"


    Su Han struggled a little, but didn''t get rid of Chen Changqing''s dark right arm.


    He coughed twice and said, "it''s said that the cloud palace is the shortest?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Changqing nodded: "but similarly, the internal struggle of the cloud palace is also the most intense."


    Su Han looked at the arm on his shoulder: "do I have any choice?"


    "Guess."


    Wei Qi''s arm also fell on Su Han''s other shoulder.


    "Then cloud palace." Su Han was helpless.


    "You boy, you really have a good eye!"


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing release Su Han at the same time, and take out a badge at the same time. Their movements are very neat.


    "According to the above meaning, if you join the cloud palace, you will be assigned to the black armour army first."


    Chen Changqing said: "of course, don''t be disappointed. You can''t get the position casually. You have a strong qualification, but it''s just a qualification. With your accomplishments, even if you really give you the status of a forest envoy, you will also be criticized and looked down upon by the people below. After all, among the millions of black armour army, in addition to the special ones that have not yet grown up In addition to Tianjiao, the lowest level of cultivation is the highest level of virtual spirit state. "


    "And then?" Su Han asked.


    "And then..."


    Qi Xiaojia, which one should you choose


    Su Han looked at the badges in their hands and suddenly realized.


    This is to fight for their own ah!


    "However, I want to be a forest envoy..." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, they frowned.


    Wei Qi said: "first of all, it doesn''t give you the identity of a forest envoy. It''s useless if you just think about it."


    Chen Changqing also said: "secondly, I have just told you that even if you are really given the identity of the forest envoy, you are not worthy of your name, so you still..."


    "Can I buy it?"


    Two people:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    Buy?


    After su Han said this, Chen Changqing and Wei Qi were shocked!


    "Boy, you should buy the identity of a forest envoy. Is it as simple as buying a Chinese cabbage on the road?"


    Chen Changqing glared: "100 million! Only one hundred million crystal can buy the status of a forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. Do you have so much money? Don''t be funny, will you


    Wei Qi also said: "don''t dream about it. Join us two black armour armies honestly. As long as you make certain contributions to the cloud palace, the above will still give you the status of forest envoy."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There are 10000 posts in the forest envoys of the cloud palace. Now there are more than 2000 places left. With your qualifications, the forest envoys of this courtyard will have your share sooner or later."


    "Quick, quick, take this badge."


    "That''s it. Take it, you take mine!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Grass, didn''t you say it long ago? Last time for you, this time for me? Are you going to change your mind again? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at their spittle flying, Su Han shook his head.


    After all, the black armour army is just the most common member of the cloud palace.


    If placed among other big forces, with their own qualifications, it is absolutely impossible for them to arrange a most common identity after joining.


    However, Chen Changqing also said that.


    The competition in the cloud palace is the most intense.


    No matter how strong Tianjiao is, you also need to experience in the black armour army first.


    But Su Han, to this humble identity, is not too cold.


    The big hat of cloud palace is really easy to use, but if people are forced to hurry up, even the black armour army will kill them!


    But it''s totally different.


    Their status and status have reached a very high level. If other forces really want to attack the Yuanlin envoys, they have to think about it carefully.


    In short, if someone killed a black armour army, the cloud palace might be angry.


    But we also need to see what forces the other side is.


    In the end, there must be a degree of protection.


    If you don''t want to be provoked, it is very likely that the black army will die in vain.


    But Yuanlin emissary, it is not the same.


    What they represent is the face and honor of the cloud palace!


    If the Yuan Lin emissary is killed, the cloud palace will be very angry and pursue all over the world. We should also find out the murderer and kill him!


    That is to say, if you have the status of a Yuan Lin envoy, the road after su Han will definitely be much easier than the ordinary black armour army.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it."


    Su Han interrupted their quarrel: "I won''t join the black armour army, so don''t fight. I''ll buy one for the position of forest envoy."


    Two people stare at Su Han: "boy, what we said just now, did you listen attentively? 100 million! 100 million crystal! Can you afford it? "


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a storage ring: "I have 1000 elemental crystals, which are worth at least 100 million divine crystals. Do you think that''s enough?"


    The two people are as dumb as a cucumber!


    After a moment, they wake up and probe into Su Han''s storage ring at the same time.


    When they saw the orderly arrangement of a thousand elemental crystals, they could not help but gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    There was a strong color of envy, which appeared on their faces.


    Su Han also see clearly, only envy, but not greed.


    The people named by the cloud palace dare not be greedy.


    Of course, perhaps with the nature of these two people, there is no greed.


    "You Why are you so rich? "


    Chen Changqing kept shaking his head: "I really doubt whether you are a spy sent by some big force? There are not many element crystals in the whole superior star region, but you take them out one after another. It''s really It''s killing you


    "People are more than people. They are very angry!"


    Wei Qi was also angry and said: "it has been 180000 years since I joined the black armour army. I''ve only mixed up with the title of a minister. You''d better take out 100 million Shenjing and buy the post of forest envoy. When we see you later, don''t you have to salute?"


    "Are you envious?" Su Han asked.


    "Envy, of course!" They nodded subconsciously.


    They have also made a lot of contributions to the cloud palace. Up to now, they have accumulated a lot of points, but they have not yet reached the level where they can exchange for the posts of Yuanlin envoys.


    In the black armour army, after fighting for so many years, they know how difficult it is to obtain the identity of the Yuan Lin envoy.


    How can we not envy?


    "If you envy me, you can also buy it!" Su Han Dao.


    two people make complaints about their eyes, and they are too lazy to tuck up.


    Buy?I can afford it. I need to talk to you here!


    To their surprise, Su Han once again took out two storage rings.


    "Each of them has a thousand elemental crystals. When I lent it to you, I''ll give it back to me later, OK?" Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, they were petrified completely.


    "Are you teasing us?"


    "Look for yourself Su Han was speechless.


    Subconsciously, they put their mind into the storage ring.


    Su Han didn''t lie. There are a thousand elemental crystals in each storage ring.


    "Lying trough..."


    How can a "sleeping trough" express the mixed emotions of the five flavors?


    How rich are you???


    No wonder qingluan hall has sent people to look for you, even if it is not for qualification, only for your 3000 elemental crystal stones!


    "Forget it."


    Chen Changqing shook his head: "brother, you''d better put it away. I''m afraid I can''t help it, and I''ll take it directly."


    Wei Qi also said with a wry smile: "the 100 million God crystal, really want to return to you, also don''t know when and when month, you still keep it by yourself, after entering the cloud palace, it''s good to buy points."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of money."


    Su Han grabs the hands of the two people and puts the storage ring on them.


    "From now on, the three of us will be ambassadors. When do you have money and when you will give it back to me, I won''t be in a hurry. I''ll be fine after ten million years."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I''ll give it to you. You can take it. I have money." Su Han''s smile is very "pure.".


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi hardly know what words to use to describe their mood at the moment.


    Lying trough?


    I can''t even describe it!


    If you lend 200 million Shenjing casually, it''s almost like giving it away for nothing. If you don''t want it, you have to lend it to someone else.


    Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    They couldn''t imagine how much wealth Su Han had.


    I''m afraid these 3000 elemental crystals are not worth mentioning in his hands!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han stretched out his hands.


    This time, he took both of them by the shoulders.


    "Let us three hand in hand, do that spring breeze rippling courtyard forest envoy!"


    Two people:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    Half a day later.


    "Wow


    A figure suddenly appeared, standing above the green Pavilion.


    His mind spread out, unexpectedly swept the whole green leather Pavilion headquarters in an instant, even spread out thousands of miles away.


    "Well?"


    After a moment''s scanning, his brows grew tighter and tighter, and he finally uttered a light sigh.


    "Not here? Already gone? "


    This man is extremely handsome, even looks a little strange, white skin and face, is not a man should have.


    He was wearing a light gray dress, and he couldn''t see who he was, but his whole body was full of a kind of breath like the tide.


    "Daming house, Zhenquan Zhangdian envoy comes, but I feel a little scared!"


    A faint voice suddenly came from the man not far away.


    "Wow


    The void is rippling, and another old woman appears.


    "It turned out to be the envoy of the Zhangdian Hall of Jingan Prefecture."


    Zhenquan shook his head and laughed: "on the level of Zhangdian envoy, I''m still one level lower than you. Such ridicule is really meaningless."


    "Ha ha..."


    The moth flies laughed and said, "didn''t you find it?"


    "Well."


    Zhen Quan nodded, looking a little disappointed: "we two, I''m afraid we''re a little late!"


    "Do you mean that Su Baliu has been taken away by the cloud palace?" The brow of the moth flies is slightly wrinkled.


    "The news from the cloud palace is a step earlier than us. They are afraid that they have been paying attention to Nasu Baliu all the time."


    Zhenquan said: "this man broke four stars in a short period of ten days. Although he was only a hypocrite, he was extremely evil. No one can compare with him. Now, he has destroyed the leader of the green leather Pavilion. His fighting power has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. How can the cloud palace not want such astonishing arrogance?"


    "It''s not a good choice to join the cloud palace..." The mothflies sigh.


    "The competition in the cloud palace is fierce. Even if he joins in, he will enter the black armour army. Even if he is Tianjiao, his road in the cloud palace is not very easy." The true spring also says.


    "Or..."


    Hesitated for a while, the moth flies said again: "we two, go to the cloud palace to have a look?"


    "It''s not impossible." Zhenquan suddenly showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwangfu area is outside the seven regions.


    You can also pass through the transmission array of seven sections, but it''s too time-consuming. If you start from Qingpi Pavilion, it will take at least 10 days, even half a month, to tumble dozens of times.


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing carry their own transmission mode of cloud palace.


    It''s also a teleportation array. However, no matter where you are in the upper star domain, you can directly transmit it to the cloud palace as long as it is not blocked in the void.


    Therefore, the journey of Su Han and others was not so rough.


    After only one day''s transmission, Su Han had already stood on the boundary of the cloud palace.


    Looking back, he found that the two golden lights, which separated the seven sections, were still as shocking as they were, and even somewhat bizarre.


    This light runs through the north and south of the whole upper star region, and has existed since the emergence of the upper class star region.


    "So familiar..." The murmuring voice rings from Su Han''s heart.


    In his last life, he had seen these two lights many times.


    But every time I saw it, I was shocked.


    "It should be the first time for brother Su to go out of the seven regions?" Chen Changqing said with a smile.


    Their address to Su Han has changed from "little boy" to "brother su.".


    In the future, all three of them will become forest envoys in the courtyard, and they are all seven grades. There is no difference in level. Naturally, there is not so much etiquette among them.


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    Chen Changqing said to himself: "the function of these two light curtains is to separate the seven regions from the four prefectures, and I don''t know which one of the ancestors laid down it. It''s really unimaginable."


    "It''s not someone who did it. It''s the beginning of the emergence of the upper star regions, and it exists on its own." Su Han Dao.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi both turned around and said with a smile, "it seems that brother Su has just come to the first-class star region for a long time? How do you know that? "


    Obviously, they suspected that Su Han was talking nonsense, but they could not find any evidence.


    "I heard that." Su Han grinned.


    "Let''s go first." Chen Changqing said with a smile.


    With the 1000 elemental crystals, he and Wei Qi are also full of expectations.


    Their character is not hypocritical.


    Since Su Han was willing to lend it to himself, and he was greedy for the identity of the forest envoy, why didn''t he agree?


    This 100 million crystal will definitely be returned in the future.


    I just don''t know whenIn fact, Su Han lent them these 1000 elemental crystals for his purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    As we move forward, everything in front of us becomes more and more familiar.


    The grandeur and grandeur of the cloud Palace are beyond description.


    Standing on the edge, you can see the vast starry sky and your mind is stirring.


    Moreover, every person who goes to the palace of Lord Dayun will first see the statue that many people admire!


    The statue couldn''t tell how high it was. The head was plunged into the clouds and couldn''t see its shape at all.


    The most important thing is that even if the gods can sweep hundreds of millions of miles, they can''t see the center.


    And this statue, right in the center.


    It doesn''t need much cultivation, no matter how far away the gods are, and whether it''s standing at the edge or the center of the cloud palace.


    As long as you step on the boundary of the cloud palace, you can see the statue, just like an illusion!


    This kind of means is really terrible.


    At the same time, everyone knows that the prototype of the huge statue is the current Lord of cloud palace!


    "When can our statues stand there?" Looking at the statue, Wei Qi lost his mind.


    Chen Changqing''s eyes glared: "brother, don''t dream, OK? There are many top-level strongmen in the star realm, but there are only four masters in the mansion. Don''t think about the statue. It''s thanks to elder brother Su that you can become a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy now, OK? "


    "Alas..."


    Wei Qi shook his head and sighed, "the Lords of the mansion are the real heroes of the world and the dragon and Phoenix. I''m afraid that we have devoted our lives to less than one tenth of them!"


    After that, he looked at Su Han again and said solemnly: "brother Su, with your qualifications, you will surely shake the upper star regions in the future. Maybe you will have a chance to become a person like the Lord of the mansion!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile and said: "brother Wei, you can''t help but think highly of Su Mou. I''m only in the six-star hypocritical state now. I''m so different from the master of the mansion. So Su can''t think of anything like that."


    "Well, it''s also..."


    Wei Qi shook his head again: "since ancient times, Tianjiao has been numerous, and my cloud palace has attracted many people. But in the later stage, how many of them can be famous all over the world? I don''t dare to think about it. It''s better not to think about it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Even though they had already stood on the boundary of the cloud palace, the three still passed through the transmission array nearly ten times before they arrived at the headquarters of the cloud palace.


    It was a continuous collection of super palaces, bigger than any other.


    Looking at the whole superior star territory, it is not the most extensive headquarters of Star Alliance, nor is it Liu''s chamber of Commerce, qingluan hall, etc., but the four prefectures!


    They have experienced one era after another, Tu Shen Pavilion, Star Alliance


    It has been standing in the upper star region, never collapsed.


    In terms of aptitude, there is no one in this superior realm that can be older and older than them.


    Anyone who sees the palace complex will be shocked.


    Including Su Han, who often came here in his last life.


    "This is the headquarters."


    Chen Changqing said in a low voice: "in other land boundaries of the cloud palace, there are many branches. When new people arrive for the first time, they must first come to the headquarters for backup and accept the first reward from the headquarters before they are allocated to the branches."


    "Wei Qi and I are in the thirteen parts of the cloud king. You can fight for it and see if you can come to us. We still have some right to speak there."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    "Boom ~"


    just at this moment, a roar came from the distance.


    The earth shakes, the dust is all over the sky, a large number of dark shadows rush in, and the momentum is huge.


    It is a head comparable to the virtual state of the second grade god beast, three eyed unicorn.


    Each of them is a hundred meters long, the whole body is dark, just like a huge stone.


    There are people in black armor riding on it. They also wear a helmet. They only show their eyes and can''t see their faces clearly.


    "The black armour, the men of the twenty-five?"


    Wei Qi frowned: "are they still pulling a long sedan chair? Who is the man in the sedan chair


    "It should be three thousand."


    Chen Changqing said: "this person has a general qualification and no special constitution, but his cultivation speed is extremely fast and very strange. It seems that Suo Ying sent twenty-five people to take over Xie 3000


    "What a battle."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "it''s better for me to pick up so many black armour troops. Only brother Wei and brother Chen will go there? The difference in treatment is too big, isn''t it? "


    "I know you are joking, but don''t make a fool of yourself. The treatment of cloud palace is the same to anyone."


    Chen Changqing explained: "the noise you make is too big, and the speed of breaking through is incredible. The people who know Daming house and Jing''an house want to look for you, so there is no way to stop you immediately. If you wait for the black armour army to pass by, you may have joined Daming house or Jing''an house."


    "Is that so?" Su Han smiles. He is just joking.


    But Chen Changqing seemed to be afraid of his misunderstanding, and said: "in fact, in terms of treatment difference, your treatment is higher than that of this solution of 3000. According to the Lin envoy of Fu Zhuo court, suoying Zhangdian envoy is very interested in you. If not in such a hurry, he is going to pick you up in person."


    "And


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "that a product palm hall envoy, Suo win?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Qi blinked: "are you happy now? Although the people in these twenty-five books are so powerful, they can''t win the palm hall and make one person go to pick you up! "


    "But he didn''t come to pick me up. That''s just what you said." Su Han shrugged.


    "Forget it. What do we do with all this? Anyway, we are all our own people. With brother Su''s qualifications, I''m afraid that they won''t notice you? " Chen Changqing waved.


    "Let''s go." Wei Qi also said.


    The three men walked forward, but they did not go far. The twenty-five black armour army had already arrived.


    The huge three eyed Unicorn suddenly stopped.


    Dust came and nearly covered up Su Han.


    Su Han frowned and waved his hand. The dust disappeared immediately.


    He could feel that the twenty-five black armour troops were intentional.


    "Chen Changqing, Wei Qi, are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    A voice came from one side, and the three turned their heads at the same time.


    Chen Changqing and Chen Changqing were not angry. Instead, they said, "Jia Wu, before the headquarters, they dare to March so fast. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "Hum!"


    Jia Wu snorted coldly and said: "I heard that you two have picked up a peerless Tianjiao? Even Suo Ying is very interested in this person? Why don''t you take it out and let Jia enjoy it? "


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned!


    This is intentional!


    What does it mean to take it out and let him enjoy it?


    I am a person, not an object.Moreover, he himself stands here, can he not know? However, it is so ignored and provocative that it is extremely rich.


    This was su Han''s first contact with them as a member of the cloud palace.


    To be honest, it doesn''t feel good.


    "The peerless Tianjiao is just below."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han stood out a step, light way: "you want to appreciate, that Su Mou stands here, let you enjoy."


    "Is that you?"


    Jia Wu looked up and down at Su Han for a moment and said with a smile, "I thought that the legendary peerless Tianjiao really had three heads and six arms. It turned out that it was so ordinary and disappointing!"


    "So, Su Mou has to apologize to you?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Are you su Baliu?"


    At this moment, the sedan chair pulled by the twenty-five black armour troops was suddenly lifted.


    There was a young man, sticking his head out of it.


    "It''s Xie 3000. I''ve seen his portrait." Chen Changqing.


    "You seem to have come to the superior star region, haven''t you had a year? It''s a bit of courage to make so much noise! "


    Xie 3000 said: "I heard you practice very fast? In ten days, even four stars were broken, from one to five


    "No


    Su Han pointed to his eyebrow: "it''s six stars."


    "My training speed is also fair. How about a match between us?" Three thousand solutions.


    "More boring than Hugh? Why don''t we compete Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Jie3000 frowned, pondered for a moment, and then put down the curtain: "we''ll talk about it later."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi burst into laughter.


    I dare not to solve 3000 yuan!


    Who doesn''t know that Su Baliu''s six star hypocritical state can kill the top level virtual God state?


    Compared with him? Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Stop laughing!"


    Jia wuleng snorted and looked at Su Han: "little guy, the cloud palace is very strong, but it''s not as good as you think. This is not the seven major regions. I advise you to keep a low profile."


    Su Han smiles and hugs his fist: "thank you for reminding me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Looking at Jia Wu''s departure, Su Han''s smile gradually faded.


    "Brother Su, don''t pay attention."


    Wei Qi said: "in the black armour army, it has always been the case. Everyone is attacking the position of the forest envoy. In ordinary days, there will be friction and contention, and the habit will be good."


    "I didn''t care." Su Han shook his head.


    Just a few words, with his heart, how can he care?


    "Let''s go quickly. I''m excited when I think of the hospital envoy." Chen Changqing rubbed his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the new people report is the hall of sharpness.


    Here, there is the meaning of the first appearance of the edge, suggesting that the new comer has just arrived, but also to be restrained.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that when he arrived, there were already many people in the front hall.


    Jiawu, sitting in a chair not far away.


    In the center of the hall, there are more than a dozen figures, including Xie 3000, which was seen before.


    "The newcomer has just arrived. There is no place. Brother Su has to stand up first." Chen Changqing.


    "No harm." Su Han Dao.


    He looked at the dozen figures, and the latter all looked at him.


    That solution 3000 facial expression is not expressionless, occasionally takes a look at Su Han, the complexion is not very good-looking.


    "Is that offensive?"


    Su Han secretly quipped his lips: "most of these Tianjiao grew up in the greenhouse and couldn''t eat gas. If they sneered at each other casually, they would hate each other."


    Without too much attention, Su Han didn''t care. He understood the ideas of these people.


    A moment later, someone came from behind.


    Wei Changqing and others immediately stood up, clasped their hands and bowed: "I''ve seen the forest envoy in the courtyard!"


    The person who came here is the Lin envoy of Sanpin academy, Fu Zhuo!


    He nodded slightly, and his eyes swept over all Tianjiao''s bodies.


    When he saw Su Han, his eyes stopped slightly and suddenly said, "are you su Ba Liu?"


    "It''s me." Su Han holds his fist.


    "Let me ask you something."


    Fu Zhuo pursed his lips and said, "what happened in the first and second class districts is true?"


    This is a bit general, but Su Han knows what he is asking.


    It''s nothing more than your own training speed, combat power and so on.


    "Yes." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, I see."


    After Fu Zhuo nodded, he took out a paper book.


    "Now, I''m going to announce a few things after the arrival of the new man."


    "The four prefectures all adopt the integral system. The amount of your points determines your future path in the cloud palace."


    "To a certain extent, you can exchange the posts of the forest envoy, the commander-in-chief envoy, and even the imperial envoy!"


    "In addition, there are all kinds of resources that need to be exchanged with points. In the cloud palace, nothing will be issued. Your only source of resources is points."


    "Of course, you can also spend money to buy points, a crystal, a little points."


    "One last word to you!"


    "Remember to act according to the rules of the cloud palace!"


    "The procuratorate of the cloud palace is selfless. No matter who you are or what position you are, if you touch the bottom line of the palace, it will be severely punished!"


    "Do you understand me?"


    Each big Tianjiao''s body was shaken, and at the same time he clasped his fist: "I understand!"


    Cloud palace is too strong, even if they are extremely arrogant generation, here, also want to lower their arrogant head.


    "Good!"


    Fu Zhuo nodded, and finally a smile appeared on his cold face. It seemed that he was satisfied with the arrogance in front of him.


    "From now on, I''ll arrange the black armour division for you."


    "Xie 3000, Minister Jia has applied to me. I hope you can join the twenty-five, and the twenty-five are confirmed at the moment. Would you like to


    Hearing this, Xie 3000 immediately stood up: "younger generation is willing."


    "Well, this is the badge of the twenty-five black armour army. From now on, you will be a member of the twenty-five." Fu Zhuo threw a badge.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of Jiawu.


    Obviously, he is still extremely concerned about jie3000.


    "Seal Sijing."


    At this moment, Fu Zhuo is speaking again.


    But after seeing what he said, there was a very short man, a head shorter than others, and walked out of the crowd.


    "Is he fengsijing?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    On the way, he also heard from Wei Qi and Chen Changqing about other Tianjiao things. It''s not a secret. Not only do they know that they have heard of other three prefectures and even all major regions.


    Among them, this letter Sijing, let Su Han some of the eye-catching.It is said that it has a heavenly eye and can predict the future for a short time.


    Su Han knew that this kind of means, if used well, would definitely play an extremely terrifying role.


    In addition, his qualifications are fair. In only 430000 years, he has gone from the ordinary state to the one star virtual God state.


    Of course, if only on the qualification and training speed, he is obviously not comparable with other Tianjiao.


    Therefore, although many people were surprised by his Tianyan, no black armour army directly applied to join Fu Zhuo.


    "This man, you take it." Su Han suddenly sent a message to Chen Changqing and Wei Qi.


    Both were stunned.


    But they have no time to go to ask more, because Fu Zhuo has already opened his mouth.


    "Fengsijing, no one has applied with me yet, so I will arrange you to..."


    "Lord Fu!"


    Chen Changqing suddenly stood up and said, "among my 44 films, there is just a vacancy. If you can, can you let this person enter the 44 films?"


    Fu Zhuo looked at Chen Changqing and then said to Feng Sijing, "would you like to join 44?"


    "Yes." Feng Sijing opened his mouth for the first time.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and it was an abnormal kind of hoarseness, as if his throat had been broken. It was very harsh and hard to hear.


    "Well, after you, you will be in the forty-four." Fu Zhuo Dao.


    The next time, Fu Zhuo will be a Tianjiao, all arranged in each department.


    In this process, Su Han also knew who Tianjiao was and what his name was.


    Huang Hao, Yu wenque, Qin emperor, Zhou Yan and others mentioned by Chen Changqing and Wei Qi were all among them.


    Although they are the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, they are also the top Tianjiao in the famous regions. Now, they are all attracted by the cloud palace.


    It can be seen that the reputation of the cloud palace is really great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    Finally, it was su Han''s turn.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Fu Zhuo''s mouth was bent up and a smile appeared for the second time: "according to Lord Suo''s meaning, I hope you can join the black armour army and also be willing to be his disciple. What do you think?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all Tianjiao''s pupils contract. I can''t believe it.


    Then, they showed a strong jealousy!


    With Tianjiao, Suo Ying is in charge of the palace. How can he fall in love with Su Baliu?


    He is indeed very strong in fighting, but they all have their own special talents. At least they think that they will not be inferior to Su Baliu.


    How can he become suoying''s disciple?


    Fu Zhuo said before that the cloud palace is fair to everyone, but in a flash, this kind of joke comes out?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Fu Zhuo seemed to know what these people were thinking, and said: "even if Su Baliu really becomes master Suo''s disciple, his treatment will be the same as you. As long as you work hard and shine your glory in the black armour army, there will be other ministers in charge, even the Imperial Envoys, who will accept you as disciples."


    A lot of Tianjiao is silent, but they are secretly curling their lips, and the heart is unwilling.


    "Su Ba Liu, you haven''t answered me yet." Fu Zhuo said again.


    "Report to Mr. Fu that Su is willing." Su Han holds hands and bows.


    Joke, you Suo Ying, this kind of Yipin Zhangdian envoy, how can su Han not like it?


    When he entered the cloud palace, he was looking for a supporter, OK?


    A fool will refuse!


    "That''s good."


    Fu Zhuo took out a token: "this is Lord Suo''s disciple token. You take it first. Lord Suo is busy with his affairs and will occasionally spare time. Therefore, the first thing you have to do is to join the branch of the black armour army. When Lord Suo gets free, he will come to you."


    Su Han took over the disciple''s token, pondered slightly, and said, "I agree with you about my disciple, but I''ll let you join the black armour army. Su plans to take up a position as a forest envoy in the seventh grade Academy."


    "Well?"


    When he said this, not only the people around him, but also Fu Zhuo''s eyes widened.


    Only Wei Qi and Chen Changqing had no expression. They seemed to have expected it.


    Fu Zhuo first glanced at them and then looked at Su Han: "if you don''t have enough points, you can''t be a forest envoy. Unless you buy it with Shenjing, it''s worth 100 million yuan. It''s huge."


    Su Han did not hesitate, but took out the storage ring: "Mr. Fu, there are 1000 elemental crystals in it. If you convert one into 100000, that is 100 million, please have a look at it."


    Fu Zhuo was shocked!


    In the past, what kind of people didn''t buy a prominent position in Taoshi academy?


    Su Ba Liu, who has just been promoted from medium-sized star territory, has no background at all. Where did he get so much money?


    100 million crystal God!!!


    After being shocked, Fu Zhuo fiercely waves his hand and grabs Su Han''s storage ring.


    Mind scan, a thousand element crystal, is lying quietly inside, flashing crystal light.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking back his mind, Fu Zhuo took a deep breath.


    "Su Baliu, this is indeed equivalent to 100 million Shenjing. You can also buy the status of the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. But I hope you can understand that the identity level of the cloud palace is not just for good-looking. If you don''t have the strength to match, you can''t afford to be the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, then smile: "but I still want to buy one."


    "Well, that''s up to you."


    Fu Zhuo threw the ring to Su Han.


    If you want to buy anything, you have to go to the mission hall. Fu Zhuo can''t decide yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the front hall, the faces of Chen Changqing and Wei Qi are all shining with excitement.


    "See? Jia Wu''s eyes are going to stare out. It''s like laughing at me. Ha ha ha


    "He is afraid that he will never think that brother Su has just joined the cloud palace and can already ride on his head."


    "Before he got him, he still looked down on brother Su and satirized him. Now it''s better to slap him in the face? Ha ha ha


    Two people spit to fly of say, Su Han actually have no what feeling.


    He bought the status of Yuanlin envoy, not to suppress najawu.


    About a time passed, the huge task hall, appeared in front of the three people.


    Compared with other palaces, it is obviously much larger.


    Outside the stream of people surging, black pressure, either to pick up the task, is to hand in the task.


    Fu Zhuo also said before that the only place in the cloud palace where resources can be obtained is the mission hall.Cloud palace will not issue any salary. If you want to get resources here, you can only rely on yourself to complete various tasks.


    These tasks were issued by the cloud palace and by external forces, with more than 90% of them.


    In fact, the nature of the mission hall is just like that of the killer Association and mercenary Association in the medium-sized star region. Anyone who is inconvenient to appear in public or can''t do it himself can come here to issue missions.


    Here, is the starting point of every new person!


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Chen Changqing Road.


    Su Han nodded.


    Three people through the crowd, into the middle of the mission hall.


    Not too many people to pay attention to them, everyone in the cloud palace, no matter how now, at least once, are Tianjiao!


    They don''t care about other people. Even if you have a lot of talents in this place, you won''t be able to achieve anything in the future.


    Mission hall, 20 meters high.


    All around the lower part are the staff of the mission hall.


    Around the top, there are huge screens with subtitles rolling on them, which are tasks one by one.


    What Su Han saw first was not the surrounding screens, but the central one.


    The task on this screen, always exists, seems never to scroll.


    There are ten in all.


    Each one looks very simple, but it also makes Su Han''s heart beat and his face twitch -


    catch the colorful magic dragon alive, both adult and cub!


    Bonus points: 10 billion.


    get star blood beast essence!


    Bonus points: 15 billion!


    Kill Yunhai big Zun!


    Bonus points: 30 billion!


    Steal nine color holy Lotus!


    Bonus points: 50 billion!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Su, brother Su?"


    Wei Qi''s voice came from the side: "these are just to see, don''t think too much about it. These ten tasks have been put here for at least two million years, and no one has ever dared to take over, and no one can do it at all."


    Chen Changqing also said: "perhaps the only thing that can be done is the master of the mansion, and the four hall masters may also be able to do so, but people of their level who don''t need this point will naturally not come to take these tasks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    Su Han recollected his thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "the great respect of the sea of clouds should be the first-class star domain, the top strong one?"


    "Of course


    Chen Changqing glared: "brother Su hasn''t been here for a long time. Maybe I don''t know about all these things. But I can tell you one thing. Yunhai grand master is the elder of Yunhai hall in level 7 District, and Yunhai hall, even if you look at the whole superior star region, is a powerful force with great reputation!"


    "I''m afraid that the cultivation of the great master of Yunhai has already reached the ancient divine realm."


    Su Han shook his head: "it is obvious that someone can''t kill him, so he came to the cloud palace to issue a task. Unfortunately, I''m afraid that this person will wait until the fall, and no one can complete this task."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not something we can think about. For us, it''s heaven!" Wei Qi said with a smile.


    When walking, Su Han''s eyes are still sweeping around.


    He saw a special screen, on which there were no tasks, but names of people and rows of numbers.


    ¡­¡­


    Whole soul: 1.6 billion!


    Demon spirit: 1.57 billion!


    Shen Tianli: 1.5 billion


    Jinhuo: 1.49 billion!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all integral."


    Chen Changqing explained to Su Han: "the top one is the cloud palace. The one who gets the most points is the one who has the most points at present. He only makes statistics, but does not count the odd part."


    "Anyone with points, even if only a little, will be on the list, but the ranking is very low, and you need to recite your name before you emerge."


    Su Han nodded slightly. Although he had been to the cloud palace in his last life, he really didn''t know these things.


    "The top ten are Imperial Envoys." Wei Qi added another sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people came to the task hall in front of the staff, at the same time took out a storage ring.


    "We want to buy the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy."


    The staff member had no expression at first, and had been working with his head down.


    But after hearing this, the action in the hand is to stop directly!


    He raised his head, looked at the three people, and said with some astonishment: "you three All of them? "


    "Yes." All three nodded at the same time.


    "If I remember correctly, these two should be Minister Chen and Minister Wei?" The staff said again.


    "Yes, we are."


    Chen Changqing said with a distressed face: "it''s impossible to buy the status of the lower courtyard forest if you expect to earn some points from your own tasks. However, you can only spend money to buy it."


    Staff:


    100 million God crystal all took out, you ya still with me two pretend to force?


    Obviously, this staff member is not interested in quarreling with Chen Changqing and Wei Qi here.


    Soon after, he took out three badges: "three adults, this is the token of the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy."


    Thank you very much


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi looked very excited, carefully holding the badge in their hands, turning over and looking over.


    "I would like to remind you a little bit."


    The staff member also said: "although the post of Yuanlin envoy is one level higher than that of the Minister of heijia army, he can no longer command the black armour army after he becomes the minister. The black armour army is directly under the command of many ministers and the head of the general army. Therefore, the two adults need to hand in the badge of the minister."


    "Of course, according to the rules, the forest envoys of the seventh grade academy can transfer the black armour army once a year, and no more than two members can be transferred each time."


    "Understand!"


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi nodded. They knew this for a long time.


    When they took out the minister''s badge, they showed some reluctance.


    After climbing for so many years, I have climbed to the position of a minister. Looking back on this road, it''s really hard!


    "Well, congratulations on your promotion Put away the minister''s badge, the staff member flattered again.


    "You''re welcome, ha ha!"


    Wei Changqing laughed and put the badge on his left chest.


    As they turned around, the people around them who had not noticed them suddenly showed respect.


    "I''ve met two adults!"


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing were greatly satisfied with the respectful look.


    At the same time, from this point, we can see how big the difference is between the Yuan Lin Shi and the minister.


    Different positions lead to different positions.


    "Brother Su, why don''t you wear it?" Chen Changqing looks at Su Han suspiciously.


    The latter has put the badge away and is not wearing it.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Su Han smiles.


    He wanted the status of the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy to be used to intimidate the outside world in the future, but not in the cloud palace."Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Chen Changqing seemed to think of something and said: "by the way, brother Su, aren''t you rich? We can also spend money to buy the points of our cloud palace. Although we can only buy 100 million points at the most, it is also the top of a lot of task rewards! If you really have money and don''t care, you can buy some points and exchange them for other things


    There are many resources in the cloud palace that are not available to the outside world.


    In addition, if you exchange one divine crystal and one point of points, you may need ten divine crystals in the outside world, but you only need eight points in the cloud palace to buy the same thing.


    It''s equivalent to two cheap crystal.


    This is why the purchase of 100 million points is limited.


    Of course, the cloud palace does not mean that it can own the whole superior star territory.


    Points, can only be useful in the cloud palace, to the seven regions, and other places, the general currency or Shenjing.


    Therefore, whether or not to exchange points depends on the individual.


    "100 million points?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered for a moment. Without saying a word, he came to the staff again: "I want to buy 100 million points."


    The latter one is.... "


    I just spent 100 million to buy the position of forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy.


    Now, another 100 million to buy points?


    How rich are you?


    "Inside, there are a thousand elemental crystals, just like before." Su Han takes out a storage ring again.


    "My Lord, you are writing It''s too big. " The staff was a little shaken.


    "Trouble." Su Han smiles.


    Soon, he got another badge in his hand.


    That''s the points badge.


    In front of the integral screen, Su Han can find his name without reciting.


    Su Baliu: 100 million!


    He was in 103.


    In other words, there are only 103 people with more than 100 million points in the whole cloud palace.


    "What can I do with these points?" Su Han looks at Chen Changqing and Wei Qi.


    They both know more about integral than themselves.


    "Of course, it''s promotion and cultivation."


    Chen Changqing''s eyes flashed: "brother Su, it only takes 10 million points to promote the seven-star pseudo God state. After you receive the new talent award tomorrow, you can reach the Seven Star pseudo God state, and then spend another 10 million points to reach the one star virtual God state. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    Hearing Chen Changqing''s words, Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    Seven Star pseudo God state, promotion of virtual God state, only need 10 million points?


    For others, maybe it''s not really too beneficial, but for Su Han, it''s really making a lot of money!


    When a normal friar breaks through the Seven Star false god state, all the resources needed will be worth two million and three million crystal at most.


    But this integral is 10 million!


    Although it was the cloud palace that helped the breakthrough people to break through directly, there was no suspense. However, in the Seven Star hypocritical state, there was not much suspense in itself, and most people were able to break through successfully.


    Ten million points is equivalent to ten million or even more than ten million divine crystals, which are used to break through the virtual spirit state?


    Few would choose that.


    But Suhan here, it''s totally different!


    He had already spent more than 200 elemental crystals at the auction before, that is, equivalent to more than 20 million divine crystals.


    A series of pills, such as Jianglong Zungu pill and red broken red phosphorus pill, made his cultivation from one star to five stars.


    And from the Seven Star hypocrite realm, when breaking through the one star hypocritical state, the resources needed will be one star pseudogod state, and there will be more comprehensive to the Seven Star hypocritical state!


    That is to say, if Su Han wants to break through to one when he is in the Seven Star hypocritical state, at least, he needs more than 50 million Shenjing resources!


    50 million crystal, with 10 million points, which one is appropriate?


    You can guess with your toes!


    "Brother Su, brother Su?"


    Su Han felt his arm pulled for a moment, and then Wei Qi''s voice came over.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Han suddenly wakes up!


    "Ha ha, I think of an interesting thing." He shook his head.


    "In fact, it''s really a bit of a loss to use this 10 million points to break through the one star virtual spirit state. Since the appearance of this exchange, no one has ever exchanged it."


    Wei Qi then said, "but I think brother Su is so rich that he doesn''t care about the eight million Shenjing. Why not do it


    "Yes." Su Han nodded gently.


    He needs more resources than others.


    I''m afraid that the people who introduced this exchange rule would not have expected that there would be such a "bottomless hole" like Su Han.


    After all, even the most powerful Tianjiao, when their accomplishments were still low, needed limited resources.


    "How many points does it take for one star to reach two stars?" Su Han asked again.


    "Looks like 30 million?"


    Chen Changqing thought for a while, and then determined: "well, it should be 30 million points. We never thought about these, so we didn''t pay much attention to them. However, I took a casual look at it at that time. If I remember correctly, it should be 30 million points. From the virtual state of two stars to three stars, it seems to be 50 million points."


    "That is to say, from the Seven Star pseudo God state to the three-star virtual God state, a total of 90 million points are needed?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    If that''s the case, then the 1000 elemental crystals are indeed the value of flowers!


    100 million crystal, can you make yourself reach the three-star virtual state?


    And there is no suspense, also do not need to work hard to go to various places, looking for pills like this and that.


    The most important thing is that the resources needed by the nine great statues are, normally speaking, at least in terms of value, exceeding hundreds of millions of divine crystals!


    "Who introduced this exchange rule?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi were stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect him to ask this.


    "I heard that it seems that Lord Shen introduced it."


    Wei Qi said: "but I just heard that there is no exact basis, but what do you care about these?"


    "Lord Shen? Is that the imperial envoy, Shen Tianli? Is the top 10 in the scoreboard


    Su Han smiles: "pour is nothing, just want to see her expression."


    Wei Qi was startled and quickly whispered: "brother Su, I advise you to pay attention when you speak in the cloud palace. Although we are the forest envoys of the seventh grade courtyard, we are still the lowest level people in the whole cloud palace except for the black armour army. As long as we meet the sixth grade, even those who are above the sixth grade, we must pay attention You can''t call them by their first names, you know


    "Besides, the Imperial Envoys are dignified and under the direct command of the four hall Lords. They are the most popular group of people in the cloud palace!"


    "under normal circumstances, these great figures will not appear. Even if they receive the tasks, they will be helped by their disciples instead of the automatic ones. They are too prominent. Even if they are not in front of them, they can not be disrespectful to them.""Well, I see." Su Han shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace, a palace.


    There is a beautiful middle-aged woman, standing in front of the stove, gently swinging her white hands.


    Behind her stood a man.


    Even though he knew that the woman''s back was very beautiful, he still did not dare to take a look at it. He could only lower his head and be respectful.


    "Does he know me?" The middle-aged woman suddenly said.


    "I want to come I don''t know. " Man way.


    "Then why does he want to see my expression?" The middle-aged woman stood up.


    Between the one frown and one eye, they are all of the best style, and they are extremely beautiful.


    If Su Han had been here, he would have admired Wei Qi!


    front foot just said, there are many Eyeliner around, the back foot, Suhan said, it has been introduced into the women''s ears.


    At the moment, the identity of this woman is also about to be revealed.


    Imperial envoy, Shen Tianli!


    "This little fellow, it''s interesting."


    Shen Tianli seemed to think of something and said, "does he know that Suo Ying is my disciple?"


    "This..."


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "my Lord, there are not many people who know this. My subordinates think that Su Baliu should not know about it."


    "How dare he be so bold?"


    Shen Tianli showed a slight frown: "he''s in the middle of the star territory, has not been investigated out?"


    "It''s still a blank."


    The man said: "mention this matter, subordinates always doubt that there is a medium star region, like a blockade of his things, not willing to report."


    "What about Star Alliance? And there''s no news of him? " Shen Tianli asked again.


    "No The man still nodded.


    "It''s kind of interesting..."


    Shen Tianli stretched her arms lazily: "for no reason, why block his news? There is no one here three hundred taels? "


    "The Star Alliance originally planned to start an investigation, but after learning that this man had joined the cloud palace, the investigation ended." Man said again.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Tianli snorted coldly: "his star sky alliance is very strong, but there are still some forces in this superior star region. They dare not move if they talk about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    The reward for newcomers will be given the day after they report.


    No matter what the cultivation, the cloud palace will let them enter the purification pool until they have upgraded to a sketch level!


    This is obviously a loss for those new people with low accomplishments. After all, they need the least resources to break through a small category.


    But the cloud palace doesn''t care.


    No matter you are a false god state, or a virtual God state, or even a true God state!


    Whether you are seven or one!


    Will help you to break through a small class.


    Of course, not only the cloud palace, but the other three prefectures will do the same.


    There are many similarities among the four prefectures, even the identity level is the same.


    At least, Su Han had some expectations in the aspect of cultivation reward.


    In the mission hall, he spent 10 million points to exchange for the seven products of the false god state, and the opportunity to break through the one level false god state.


    The staff told him that this breakthrough was also in the purification tank.


    That is to say, Su Han will break through two small grades one after another in the purification pool.


    In fact, there is a big grade in these two small grades!


    Su Han yearned for the virtual state of mind.


    In my last life, I didn''t look forward to it like this.


    With the power of his six-star hypocrite state, he can crush the real God state without the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty and the rage of dragon blood.


    At the time of the Seven Star hypocrite realm, I''m afraid the two stars are not rivals!


    Once it breaks through the virtual spirit state, the increased power is absolutely more than that from the two star true God state to the three star true God state.


    That is to say, Su Han, who is one star virtual God state, is likely to sweep even the four-star true God state!


    At that time, no one dared to question his status as a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, even if he was completely settled down.


    According to Chen Changqing and Wei Qi, most of the envoys in the Qipin academy are between the two stars and the three stars. The four-star realms are very few, almost none.


    For example, the two of them are two star realms. However, due to the lack of integral points, even if they have enough practice, they will not be promoted to the Academy.


    The two of them spent 100 million crystal to promote. Although it caused a stir, no one questioned them.


    As Minister of the Wei Dynasty, Qi Jia and Chen Qing were also famous.


    As we all know, their accomplishments are enough to hold the post of forest envoys. The reason why they are so popular is because of the 100 million crystal gods.


    And Su Han here


    It''s incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    "He is just a new man. Just after entering the cloud palace, he bought the identity of the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy?"


    "Well, when we see him in the future, do we have to respectfully call him" Lord Su "


    "Ha ha, it''s so ridiculous, so ridiculous


    "We have worked hard for such a long time. Up to now, we have only got hundreds of thousands of points. He is directly standing on our head with the help of God crystal?"


    "Well, I don''t accept it. I won''t accept it!"


    "Yes, it''s ok if Su Baliu is a true God. Even if he is a real God, he is better than me. But his cultivation is just a six star pseudo God state. Why should I listen to him? If you take a look at the whole black armour army of the cloud palace, you can catch one person at random, and your accomplishments will be higher than him? "


    "Don''t look at his fighting power, it''s just superficial. His means to increase his fighting power can''t last too long, and they can''t match his cultivation at all!"


    "Yes, he is not qualified to be a forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. He is not qualified to take up the word" Lord "


    "Well, Lord Wei and Lord Chen have been immersed in the black armour army for so many years. Whether they are qualified, cultivated or moral, they can afford the position of the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. But what is the basis of him? He''s afraid he doesn''t even know all the people of the black armour army? "


    "The forest envoy of the seventh grade academy can summon two black armour armies to fight for him once a year. If he gives such an order, shall we go or not?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Ha ha, rules are dead, people are alive. What can he do if we don''t go?"


    "Let''s not say that we are too much. It''s always the case in the cloud palace. Which adult didn''t get promoted after fierce competition? Just because of his accomplishments, we can''t blame us for looking down on him! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han was walking on the road, although he did not hear these sounds, he could feel and look at his own eyes, much more.


    In those eyes, there are disdain, ridicule, ridicule and disdain.


    With his toes, Su Han could guess why.


    All the members of the black armour army are working towards the Yuanlin envoy.Before they entered the black armour army, they were all arrogant in the seven regions, full of pride and unwilling to be subordinated to others.


    And here, with only 100 million crystal gods, they got the position that they had worked hard for so long, not to mention, their cultivation was too low, and they did not even reach the level of virtual spirit.


    How can these people be happy?


    To put it mildly, they are all just jealous.


    If they had 100 million crystal gods, they would exchange for a position of forest envoy of the seventh grade academy without saying a word.


    However, in Su Han''s mood, his attitude towards these people was directly ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the purification pool.


    A dozen new people are standing here.


    There is not only one purification pool in the cloud palace.


    At least in front of Su Han and others, there are a dozen of them, one for each.


    The purification pool doesn''t look too big. It''s only about three meters long and only two meters wide. Even compared with the holy pool in Qingpi Pavilion, it seems to be inferior.


    It''s as simple as Su''s house, but it''s not easy to know.


    He could see that there was a lot of liquid in the purification pool.


    There is no doubt that this is the liquid made of resources for Su Han and others to devour.


    In addition, Su Han''s mind went into the liquid and went down a little. Unexpectedly There''s no end to it!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he was surprised.


    It doesn''t look like a big purification pool. It''s so deep. Even if Su Han''s mind is just a little lower, it''s already tens of meters.


    As Su Han continued to explore, the mind was cut off, as if someone had stopped him.


    Su Han took a deep breath and was shocked.


    Between being cut off, his mind had already gone down nearly 200 meters.


    But there, still not the end!


    In other words, the depth of the liquid in the purification pool, which is three meters long and two meters wide, is at least more than 200 meters!


    "Cloud palace, it''s really a big deal!" Su Han was amazed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Su Han was worried about whether the liquid in the purification pool was enough for him to swallow.


    At the moment, it seems that this kind of worry is totally unnecessary.


    It seems that someone has been making this spirit liquid at the bottom of the purification pool for its continuous flow.


    With the huge resources of the cloud palace, let alone a su Han, even if it is a hundred Su Han with nine masters, the spirit liquid still can''t be lacked!


    "Go in."


    There was no special ceremony, and the participation of only a dozen talents was not worthy of celebration.


    With Fu Zhuo waving, more than ten Tianjiao entered their respective purification pools.


    Before leaving, that Xie 3000 also glanced at Su Han, raised his mouth, and showed a smile of great disdain.


    "Brain damage."


    Su Han was a little disgusted with his attitude.


    In the heart dark scolds a, he also raises the step, directly entered the purification pool inside.


    "Wow


    In a flash, a large amount of liquid seems to have many martial arts elements rippling out.


    There was no need for Su han to run the martial arts. These martial arts elements were attracted by something. They were extremely fierce and went to Su Han''s body.


    However, if there is no operation of the skill, it is impossible to devour and refine these liquids.


    The function of Gongfa is to devour, refine and absorb all resources!


    The stronger the skill, the faster the speed of swallowing, refining and absorbing!


    "Come on


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the Dragon Emperor''s skill suddenly bloomed!


    "Wow


    Visible to the naked eye, there is such a moment, Su Han around the liquid, directly dropped some!


    But soon, the falling liquid recovered again, as if Su Han had never swallowed it, and kept the original balance.


    Only Su Han and other Tianjiao knew that someone had made some liquid.


    The majestic air, emanating from the liquid, enters Su Han''s body.


    There are other Tianjiao, also have their own skills, quickly devour.


    Their faces are filled with a smile of satisfaction. After all, this kind of swallowing is too happy.


    ¡­¡­


    About half a day later.


    "Boom


    A certain purification pool, first of all, there is a roar.


    Many people turned around to look around, but saw a figure burst out of it, and the breath was much stronger than before.


    It''s three thousand!


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "Tut Tut, he doesn''t have any special qualifications or physique, but his training speed is extremely fast. It''s really weird!"


    "No matter how much? Cultivation is the foundation of all friars. As long as you can quickly improve your accomplishments, the so-called quality and constitution are just illusory. "


    "The cultivation of three thousand has already been the three stars'' virtual spirit state before? In only half a day, it reached four stars through the purification pool. This speed is really terrible


    "Normally, it will take at least half a month."


    Looking at Xie 3000 coming out, there was a burst of discussion all around.


    Of course, it''s just a discussion, without any flattery.


    In the cloud palace, in addition to maintaining respect for high-level people, few people deliberately flatter others.


    That doesn''t do them any good.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the next time, a Tianjiao came out of the purification pool.


    Huang Hao is in the second place.


    It took him seven days to reach four stars from the three star virtual state.


    It took ten days to reach the state of two stars.


    Compared with solving 3000, their speed is not fast.


    And with that one by one Tianjiao out, people''s eyes, can''t help but fall in the last purification pool.


    Inside, there is a figure in white, eyes closed, soaking in the liquid.


    The liquid around him did not seem to have any decrease, but there was a whirlpool which kept circling in it.


    "It''s been more than 20 days, and he hasn''t broken through yet?"


    "It took only half a day for others to break through the false spirit state. He was just a hypocrite. How long did it take?"


    "Nonsense, the cultivation of the false god state is low, and the speed of swallowing, refining and absorbing is much slower than that of the virtual spirit state. In my opinion, if he can break through within one month, it is already fast."


    "It is also possible that he needs more resources than others."


    "Yes, his ability to have such terrible combat power in a short period of time must also be related to his cultivation. After all, cultivation is the foundation and foundation. According to those strong men in the past, when they break through, they often need more resources. They are likely to belong to this category.""Ha ha, you know, what you said is strong? Is he a strong man? Can he be compared with the strong? "


    "It''s just a low-level friar who relies on Shenjing and buys the status of a Yuan Lin envoy!"


    "This kind of person is to give him the status of the commander of the temple. He is still a low-level monk. This is an unchangeable thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Another ten days passed.


    More and more people came to watch the cloud palace.


    Such as fengsijing, jie3000 and other Tianjiao, had already stood outside the purification pool.


    Only one person, still in the purification pool, has not come out.


    That is Su Baliu!


    This kind of training speed, to be honest, is really too slow.


    Almost all the spirit liquid in the purification pool has been refined by the strong men of the cloud palace. It only needs to be swallowed and absorbed.


    In the past, every time a new person joined in, it would not take more than 20 days to get out of the purification pool.


    This Su Ba Liu broke the record completely.


    He has been in it for a month!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said that his cultivation was too low, so it was slow to swallow up, right? Even if it saves him the most difficult refining process, he will climb like a turtle


    "Tut Tut, is such a envoy of the seventh grade academy? If it is spread out, the reputation of my cloud palace will be greatly lost! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which one is not famous for the existence of dragons and phoenixes? He is trying to lower his status as a forest envoy! "


    "A month Who dares to say that he has not come out because he needs too many resources? Even if he needs more resources, he is just a hypocrite after all. How much more can he have than others? Slow is slow. Why should we find so many excuses for him? "


    "The seventh star in the center of his eyebrows is only half condensed. I''m afraid it will take at least one month for him."


    "Six stars broke through to seven stars, adding up, more than two months? This is really "Great!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    Deep underground, about five thousand meters.


    It''s underground, but here, it''s resplendent. It looks like day, and it''s extremely luxurious.


    Around placed a large number of pills and medicinal materials, such as mountains of general accumulation, anyone who saw, will be stunned, terrified!


    But in the center of these pills, there are three old people.


    In front of them, there are more than a dozen golden columns of light extending straight up.


    And in their hands, they are holding pills, sometimes crushed, into liquid, into the light column, like the general water, slowly floating up.


    "This boy, haven''t broken through yet?"


    There was an old man with white hair and a wrinkled face.


    "Well."


    Another old man said: "normally speaking, the six-star pseudo God state can break through to seven stars. Even if he is stupid, he can finish it in ten days. However, the resources he consumes here is nearly 20 times more than the normal six-star pseudo God state. Moreover, it is obviously not the end of the line."


    "Bottomless!"


    The old man with white hair frowned slightly: "however, this boy can" eat ", which is also his ability. I don''t fear him to eat, but I''m afraid he can''t eat!"


    "What''s the noise out there? I''m tired of it


    As soon as his face sank, the old man with white hair took out a transmission crystal stone: "shut up those stupid people outside. It''s just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. They''re all idle and have nothing to do, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin, please calm down..." Soon, inside the transmission crystal, there was a voice of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the purification pool, Su Han was completely isolated from all the sounds of the outside world, devouring the spirit liquid with all his heart.


    In fact, it''s not that he eats slowly, but he needs a lot of resources.


    Other people are the same, he is the nine.


    Others are just martial arts, but he is the same with the body!


    Can it be the same?


    Although this liquid saves the refining process, it still takes time.


    Unfortunately, this is not among the teachings of the Holy Son.


    And outside the purification pool, there are also hundreds of meters of place, is still the people''s voice, boiling.


    More and more people came to watch. 80% of the people on their faces were full of ridicule and disdain.


    Normally speaking, this situation will not appear in the cloud palace.


    It''s because Su Han bought Yuanlin, which made people angry.


    "Wow


    At this moment, Fu Zhuo''s figure suddenly appeared from the void.


    "I''ve met Mr. Fu!"


    Seeing him appear, everyone''s face changed and they saluted in a hurry.


    Mr. Fu is a real envoy of Sanpin Academy. They dare not have any disrespect.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Fu Zhuo looked gloomy: "do you want me to send you some tasks in person?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    "Get out of here!"


    Fu Zhuo waved a big hand: "envy others all day long, don''t see what virtue you are? If you could take out the time you spent here mocking Su Baliu, you would have become a forest envoy! "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Fu. Don''t be angry!"


    Seeing that Fu Zhuo was angry, those who were around to watch the excitement immediately retreated like the tide and did not dare to delay.


    "And you


    Fu Zhuo looked at Xie 3000, Qin Huang and others: "no matter what your previous status, after you enter the cloud palace, you are the people of the black armour army. Put away your arrogance and keep up with the competition. What''s wrong with standing here for two months? If I''m right, I''m afraid you don''t even have an integral, do you? "


    "He doesn''t have any Su Ba Liu!" He hums.


    Fu Zhuo eyebrows a congealed: "he has 90 million points, you blind or not?"


    "Of course, I know that he has 90 million points, but it was only bought by Shenjing, including his status as a forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. He is not worthy of it!" Explain the way of three thousand.


    "Hehe, you are really pushing your nose and face."


    Fu Zhuo''s expression gradually became colder: "Yuan Lin Shi and integral, add up to a total of 200 million Shenjing. Don''t say anything worthy of it, I''ll ask you, do you have 200 million Shenjing?"


    "I..." The tone of three thousand is slow.


    "If you don''t, shut your mouth to me!"


    Fu Zhuo snorted coldly: "he was promoted from the medium-sized star region. Up to now, it is only about a year. But you were born and raised in the upper star realm. You have been using the crystal since you were born


    "If he only comes to the upper star region for one year, he can have 200 million crystal. You have been in the upper star region for hundreds of thousands of years, but there is not so much. What face do you have to make noise here?"Hearing this, he was relieved of Pang Hong''s face and was filled with shame and anger.


    "Get out of here


    Fu Zhuo waved with a big hand: "what to do, what to do, the right given to you by the cloud palace is not here to ridicule colleagues!"


    Even if the heart is unwilling, can solve 3000, also dare not say more after all.


    Cloud palace here, will not care whether he is Tianjiao, because everyone here is Tianjiao, he does not occupy any advantage.


    If you dare to continue to contradict Fu Zhuo, I''m afraid Fu Zhuo has torn his mouth. No one dares to say anything!


    After Xie 3000 and others left, Fu Zhuo turned his head and looked at Su Han, who was immersed in the purification pool.


    Slightly frowned, Fu Zhuo pondered for a moment, then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    Although Fu Zhuo appeared before, no one dared to go and watch, but everyone was still paying attention to the purification pool here.


    Su Ba Liu, still did not come out!


    It has been two months since he broke through to seven stars, but he still hasn''t done it.


    This matter, not only spread throughout the cloud palace, but also spread into the seven regions.


    What so-called "monsters" are fragmented and vulnerable to attack in front of this matter!


    In this way, what qualifications can be called "monsters"?


    If the cloud palace catches a person, it is better than him!


    Before the rumor, it broke four stars in ten days.


    Now it seems that they are all fake!


    It took more than two months for just one sketch.


    In particular, the cloud Palace also saved him the refining process.


    How could he have broken four stars in ten days?


    Fake, all fake!


    ¡­¡­


    However, in this matter, more and more hot time.


    After two months of silence, the man in white finally opened his eyes.


    Its eyebrow heart, the seventh star, in its eyes open the moment, completely congealed!


    Seven stars, hypocrisy!


    At the same time -


    at the palace of King Yun, the envoy of suoying Zhangdian, also welcomed two guests.


    Daming house, Sanpin Zhangdian envoy, Zhenquan!


    Jing''an house, second grade Zhangdian envoy, moth flies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    In the middle of the hall, Suo Ying looked at the real spring and the moth flies, and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you two are really rare visitors. Why are the masters who have not been here for ten thousand years


    "Miss you, can''t you come and see you?" Moth flies light smile way.


    "Of course


    Suo Ying narrowed his eyes: "but I don''t think much of you


    "Then I''ll go now?" Boreflies look at the cave.


    Suo Ying waved his big hand: "no send!"


    "Suo Ying, you are still so unattractive..." The mothflies didn''t look like they were going to get up.


    "You''re no better than that."


    Suo Ying was obviously impatient to talk to them two.


    There is no difference between the four prefectures, but they have been fighting for high and low.


    No matter in which world, as long as there is power, there will be friction.


    In particular, forces of the same rank.


    For example, nine families in the first level district.


    Another example is These four prefectures.


    In terms of Tianjiao, it belongs to the competition among the four prefectures.


    With the passage of time, more and more such things happen, and the relationship between the four prefectures becomes more and more rigid.


    Up to now, although there is no tearing of the skin, but the matter of fighting friction, but it often happens, has long been common.


    The same as Zhang Dian Shi, Suo Ying naturally looked at the real spring, they were not satisfied.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with the three treasures hall.


    It''s obviously not a good thing for these two people to come together.


    "Let''s get to the point. Stop talking nonsense." Win the way.


    Zhen Quan''s eyes flashed: "I heard that Su Baliu has joined the cloud palace?"


    "It''s because of this!"


    Suo Ying sneered: "yes, he has joined the cloud palace, and has become a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard. You two will die of this heart."


    "Seven grade courtyard forest envoy?"


    The moth flies frowned: "Suo Ying, are you afraid you are talking nonsense? Who doesn''t know how fierce the competition is? In just two months, he had already stood out and became a hospital ambassador? Or is it that after he joined the cloud palace, he was given the position of forest envoy


    "I''m sorry, none of them."


    Suo Ying shrugged: "he bought it himself."


    "Bought it?"


    When Zhenquan and the moth flies look at each other, their pupils contract and show surprise.


    What''s wrong with 100 million Shenjing? Why do you want to buy a position as a forest envoy? Besides, it''s just seven grades.


    "Where is he?" Asked the moth.


    "It''s in the purification pool." Suo won didn''t hide it.


    "Purification tank?"


    The boreflies frowned again: "in principle, the next day after the newcomers join, they will be sent to the purification pool and let them break through? It''s been two months, and he''s still in the purification tank? "


    "Who knows."


    Suo Ying showed helplessness: "Alas, this little guy is really able to" eat ". He has been eating for two months from the six star hypocrite state to the Seven Star state, and I am very helpless."


    "Suo win, don''t quarrel with us here, you know the purpose of our coming!" The moth flies look heavy.


    "Because I know, I will tell you the truth."


    Suo Ying said faintly: "he is a bottomless pit. I''m afraid you Daming house and Jing''an house can''t afford it. So, I can only raise it by myself."


    "Wow


    Suddenly the moth turned his hand and took out a black lacquer token.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Suo Ying''s pupil shrank: "Hall master order?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at the borer and said, "this Su Baliu, even the hall master of Jing''an house is startled?"


    There are four hall masters in each prefecture.


    They are the top existence under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Regardless of their status, their cultivation is enough to sweep the world and shake the whole world!


    This kind of big man will not show up.


    The four main hall leaders of Ruyun palace have not appeared for more than three million years.


    Even more than 80% of the people in the cloud palace don''t know what the four main halls look like.


    From ancient to modern times, Tianjiao is so much favored by the four prefectures.


    Never because of a person, even the hall master of this level of big people are shocked.


    Even in the cloud palace, Shen Tianli, the imperial envoy, gave orders to Wei Qi and Chen Changqing to bring Su Baliu back!


    "Wow


    Zhenquan also took out a black lacquer token.


    It''s also the order of the hall master!


    Suo Ying took a deep breath, stood up and deeply worshipped the token.


    He worshipped not the true spring and the moth flies, but the two hall masters of Jing''an house and Daming house.If you see a person, you have to be respectful!


    "He''s strong."


    The moth flies put aside the order of the temple master and said, "according to the temple master''s words, he is likely to be the super future power that can open up the ancient times in the prophecy."


    "No way!"


    Suo Ying was shocked: "no matter how strong he is, he is just an ordinary monk. No one can do it in ancient times. It''s just a lie, a big lie!"


    "Win


    Boreflies look cold: "100000 years ago, the four prefectures found traces of the ancient times, this is a well-known thing! Just according to that trace, there are many powerful people who have found some things left over from the ancient times. The four lords of the government have suppressed them for 10000 years! "


    "That''s not a lie. Don''t deceive yourself. In ancient times, it will be opened again. It will be a historic journey, do you understand?"


    "And then?"


    Suo Ying calmed down: "that''s why you two want someone from me?"


    True spring and moth flies two people, at the same time tone a stagnation.


    Suo Ying didn''t guess wrong. After saying so much, it was just the reason why they wanted Su Ba Liu.


    "Cloud palace, can also train him very well." Ask win light way.


    Zhenquan frowned: "Suo Ying, the cloud palace is the most competitive among the four prefectures. Over the years, the black armour army has changed from batch to batch, and I don''t know how many people died in that kind of struggle. It seems peaceful on the surface, but actually it is constantly killing. How can we insist on it only by his Su Ba Liu''s cultivation?"


    "Or else?"


    Suo Ying stares at Zhenquan: "send it to Daming mansion, let you supply it like flowers in greenhouse?"


    "At least, my Daming mansion will not let the people who started the ancient times in the future die prematurely!" The spring is cold.


    "Don''t take a bite. I won''t eat your way."


    At the moment, Su''s two disciples won''t have to laugh at me


    "What''s more, I don''t need two people to interfere with everything in the palace. Otherwise, if it reaches the ears of the temple master You should know the master''s temper. "


    "The cloud palace is no worse than Jing''an mansion and Daming mansion. What you should worry about is those Tianjiao in your own mansion, not the people in my palace. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    At the moment, Su Han didn''t know that both the Daming and Jing''an prefectures were the envoys of Zhangdian who wanted to "poach" him.


    The so-called traces of ancient times, he is not a little bit of understanding.


    At this moment, Su Han is still immersed in the purification pool, enjoying the endless liquid, pouring into his body.


    He displayed the Dragon Emperor technique to the extreme, as if he had opened his arms, all the liquids were welcome.


    After breaking through to the Seven Star hypocrite realm, its phagocytic speed is undoubtedly faster than before.


    The cloud palace obviously knew that he exchanged 10 million points for the chance to break through from the Seven Star pseudo God state to the one star virtual God state.


    Because of Fu Zhuo''s anger before, no one dares to continue to watch here.


    However, there are still a lot of hearsay.


    It''s nothing more than "Su Baliu, who falsely claims to be a monster, has a very slow training speed and can only rely on money to accumulate it.".


    Originally, for Su Han, many people held a questioning attitude.


    As the saying goes, one person says it may be false, and ten people say that even if it is false, it has come true.


    Su Han here, that''s it.


    Even if he has not seen his real face, many people in the cloud palace have already sneered at him.


    Many people think that Su Baliu, even the hypocrisy state, has broken through so slowly that he is not qualified to become the disciple of Lord Suo Ying.


    After all, who is Lord Sawyer?


    That''s the most powerful person in the palm!


    He has never collected disciples. Su Baliu is still the first one.


    However, I''m afraid that the first one is going to give Mr. suoying a face.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was March again.


    What happened here in the purification pool has disappeared and no one talks about it any more.


    In such a competitive cloud palace, everyone''s time is spent on tasks. Who has so much leisure to gossip all day?


    Whether Su Ba Liu is strong or weak, it has nothing to do with them.


    In the palace.


    Still Shen Tianli, still the man.


    "Already, absorbed so much?"


    Listening to the man''s report, Shen Tianli could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth: "no wonder this little guy said before that he wanted to see my expression. It''s because of this..."


    "Lord Shen, Su Baliu has the same level of cultivation as others, but when he broke through, it seemed that he needed far more resources than others. He could not be compared at all. He was just one..."


    The man frowned, but at last he took it back.


    "Bottomless, right?"


    Shen Tianli shook his head and laughed: "what about bottomless pit? I can''t train him to be a su Ba Liu with the inside information of my cloud palace? What''s more, he needs to fight for any resources in the cloud palace. From the side, no matter how many resources he consumes, the cloud palace will not lose. "


    That is true.


    You must complete the specified tasks to get points and exchange resources.


    Normally speaking, the reward given by those who perform the task should be higher than the resources given by the cloud palace.


    Cloud palace, equivalent to the middleman.


    When others send out a mission, they collect 100 crystal.


    After the people in the cloud palace took over the task, they gave 90 Shenjing.


    From the middle, extract ten crystal, never lose.


    "I say so, but..."


    The man hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there are also tasks in the mission hall, which are not only for points, but also for rewards. For example, in the task issued by Yue Chenzong in the third level District, as long as they can help them transport the mission items to changguangxing, the cloud palace, they can open the purification pool again, as long as it is under the true God state They can be promoted to a small category. "


    Speaking of this, the man raised his eyes and took a look at Shen Tianli.


    Then, he went on: "that kind of mission is actually used to gild the black armour army and the low-level forest envoys. Although it is difficult, the task rewards are extremely rich, but these are all for ordinary friars, such as Su Baliu. If he completes the characters, his cloud palace will give him dozens of times, or even more than 100 times, of others Times. "


    "Do you mean that my grandson is cheating?" Shen Tianli glanced at the man.


    "I dare not!"


    The man immediately showed his fear and even said, "excuse me, Mr. Shen. My subordinates are just telling the truth. They don''t mean to target Su Baliu."


    Shen Tianli said: "the task of transporting goods by Yue Chenzong is not as simple as you think. Take Su Baliu''s cultivation at the moment as an example. Even if he really reaches the level of one star empty spirit, what kind of combat power will he have? And who gave it to him? Did you give it to him? He didn''t win it himself? ""He has the ability to devour dozens of times more resources than others, and if he has more than 100 times more resources, he has the ability to kill people who are dozens or hundreds times stronger than him. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The man was slightly stunned and said, "Su Baliu''s fighting power is indeed against the sky. If the rumors are true, even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods will not match him."


    "The rumor is true."


    Shen Tianli shook his head gently: "otherwise, he would not be able to swallow up so many resources."


    "My subordinates just feel that the adults are responsible for the control of the Resources Department of the cloud palace. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be blamed on the adults." The man explained again.


    "Blame?"


    Shen Tianli''s eyes flashed: "after I''ve trained them a real monster, I''m afraid they can''t thank me enough. How can they blame me?"


    "I have been in the post of second grade imperial envoy for 1.3 million years. It''s really too long..."


    "Maybe, this time I can rely on this boy, let me touch the threshold of that product."


    Hearing the word "Yipin", the man could not help shrinking his neck.


    Yipin imperial envoy!


    Among the four prefectures, the highest level exists in addition to the mansion and hall masters!


    That is, regardless of cultivation, or status, has reached an unimaginable height.


    If you look at the four prefectures, how many people''s ultimate goal is to be the imperial envoy?


    But how many people can do it?


    More than 90% of Tianjiao became ordinary people after entering the four prefectures.


    Here, they have no qualification to be proud of.


    The position of the head of the mansion and even the four hall masters is to explore flowers in the fog, like a dream.


    Yipin Yuqian envoy is what everyone hopes and strives for!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    Two months later.


    From entering the purification pool until now, Su Han has swallowed up more than half a year''s liquid.


    This day, its closed eyes, finally opened again.


    "Wow


    With the opening of his eyes, the swallowing power of his Dragon Emperor skill increased fiercely, and many spirits around him suddenly dropped by about one meter in this instant.


    In this moment --


    "boom


    Amazing breath, burst out from Su Han!


    As if it was the spirit liquid of that meter, it became the final proof for him to make a thorough breakthrough.


    The seven red stars in the center of the eyebrows gradually condense at this moment, and finally turn into one slowly.


    That red color, has completely disappeared.


    The only thing left is an orange color.


    This is the star representing the state of emptiness!


    There is a dark blue light, spread from below the orange, the two blend with each other, looking some gorgeous, and some trance, as if they can get deep in it.


    "Has it finally broken through?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and walked out of the purification pool.


    He remembered that many people were watching here.


    But at this moment, here is a cold, only occasionally come and go figure, will look at him.


    "It''s too long."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han said in his heart: "it took me seven months to break through the two grades. This is still under the condition that the master of cloud palace has refined these resources, otherwise it will last longer."


    He is used to it. It takes a lot of time. Su Han really doesn''t get used to it.


    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    At this moment, there are mixed with a smile voice, from the side.


    Su Han turned his head and looked, but he saw Fu Zhuo walking slowly towards him.


    "I''ve met Mr. Fu." Su Han clasped his fist and saluted.


    "Although you are only the envoy of the seventh grade academy, you are the only disciple under Lord Suo''s seat. Just by doing so, you can omit the etiquette." Fu Zhuo said with a smile.


    "Rules are rules, how they should be, or how they should be."


    Su Han shook his head and mocked himself: "I, the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, is just a position bought with money. It can''t be compared with the heroes of the real people in the bloody battle fields like Lord Fu."


    "That''s true."


    Fu Zhuo''s voice became more and more solemn: "anyone in the cloud palace, after countless years of hard work and countless times of life and death, will have their present status. No matter how high or low the status is, it is their own fight for it. Although you have money, but the shortcut is better to go less."


    Su Han:


    It''s just talking to each other for a few words. It''s on the line.


    Money or wrong?


    It can also be seen that Fu Zhuo is upright and broad-minded.


    He knew that Su Han was Suo Ying''s disciple, but he still dared to educate him with this "elder" tone.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Fu Zhuo came back to his senses and said with a smile: "with your qualifications, the position of the forest envoy will be yours sooner or later. Moreover, it is definitely not only seven grades. Even Lord Suo himself said that your future achievements are limitless."


    "Flatter, flatter." Su Han clasped his fist again.


    "Come on, Lord Saud is still waiting for you." Fu Zhuo Dao.


    "Lord Saud?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Yes, Lord Saud!"


    Fu Zhuo looked at Su Han and said, "no, you should call Lord Suo ''master''. Although he took you as his apprentice before, he hasn''t seen you yet. I''m free today. Let me take you to meet him."


    "Please show me the way." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace complex of the cloud palace is as big as the ridge and dense.


    But in general, it can also be divided into several regions.


    The black armour army is on the most peripheral layer and the largest one.


    The number of them is the largest, but their status in the cloud palace is the lowest. They are responsible for guarding the cloud palace all the year round.


    On the second floor, it is the place where the Yuanlin envoy is located.


    Then there are the Zhangdian envoys, the Imperial Envoys, the four main halls, and the most central palace!


    The so-called palace, of course, is the palace where the Lord is.


    If you look from the void, you can see that the deeper the palace is, the higher it will be. You can easily identify where the forest envoy is and where the commander-in-chief is.


    The palace of sowin is on the third floor, where the temple is used.


    As one of the top ten palace envoys, suoying''s palace is close to the imperial envoy.


    The surrounding air is extremely majestic, and there are many large-scale spirit gathering arrays running.


    When Su Han entered this place, he could feel the kind of extremely viscous, even turned into liquid, drop by drop of rich supernatural liquid.The pores of the whole body have been fully opened.


    We don''t need to swallow it specially. As long as we take a deep breath, we can feel that there is a spirit turning into a long dragon and swimming in the body.


    "It is worthy of being the commander of the palace."


    Su Han said in his heart: "even if you look at the whole superior star region, the intensity of this air is also the top."


    "Here it is."


    Standing in front of a palace, Fu Zhuo suddenly said, "Lord Suo, Su Baliu has brought you."


    Inside the palace, there was a silence at first.


    Then, a calm voice came out: "come in!"


    Fu Zhuo winked at Su Han and left with his fist clasped.


    Su Han did not hesitate to step on the steps and walked into the palace.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting in front of the table in the middle of the palace, playing with a crystal in his hand.


    This person should have won.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Su Han holds hands and bows.


    "Come and sit down."


    Suoyin refers to a position opposite to it.


    "Just stand there." Su Han whispered.


    Suo Ying raised his head and looked at Su Han for a moment: "are you afraid of me?"


    "Not afraid."


    Su Han shook his head: "I''ve heard of the name of the master for a long time. I meant to become a disciple of the master''s family after joining the cloud palace. I don''t want to be so coincidental. It happens that the master also has this intention. I can''t be happy enough. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha, you little guy, the city government is very deep. Before you come, I''m afraid that you have already smeared honey on your mouth?" Suo Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "I dare not." Su Han quickly clasped his fist again.


    Stand in what kind of angle, should use what kind of identity to speak.


    It''s true that he has the experience of the last life, but at this moment, he is no longer the demon dragon ancient emperor, but just a small seven grade courtyard forest envoy in the cloud palace.


    For the normal forest envoys of the seventh grade courtyard, the first grade master hall envoy in front of him is absolutely a heavenly existence. How dare you go too far?


    What''s more, Su Han didn''t feel any hostility from this win.


    Suo Ying is known for his ruthlessness and violence.


    Such people may be arrogant and even arrogant, but we have to admit that they are also the most insidious and upright group of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "Come here, I''ll let you sit down, and you''ll sit down." Sowin waved again.


    This time, Su Han did not refuse, but sat opposite suoying.


    But his look, still looks very respectful, seems to win, extremely afraid of general.


    "You don''t have to."


    Suo Ying looked at Su Han for a moment, then shook his head and said, "you are from the medium star region. That is to say, if you were not born in the middle star region, you should be from the lower star region to the middle star region, and then to the upper star region. That is to say, you have experienced two worlds, or even more."


    "Although I don''t know your age, I can cross the two major star regions and enter the superior star regions. Each of them is the top of the people. No matter what the mind, the city, the means and so on, they have reached the ultimate level, which is honed out."


    "I was born in the first-class universe, I''m afraid it''s not as many places as you have experienced, so you don''t have to disguise in front of me."


    "I don''t need you to be afraid of me, but I want to remind you that since you are a member of the cloud palace and a disciple of me, I will not let you be bullied outside when I can."


    Su Han is silent.


    Suo Ying''s words clearly told him that he had better face Suo Ying with his true temperament.


    He, who doesn''t like camouflage very much.


    If you have other ideas in mind, why pretend to be like this?


    "Tell me, what is your ambition?" Suo Ying suddenly asked.


    "Ambition?"


    Su Hanmeng''s head, in the mind, flashed that once a face.


    "The master doesn''t want the apprentice to disguise himself, so he will tell the master the truth?"


    "The truth, of course." Suo Ying smiles.


    "The truth is


    Su Han said slowly: "promote the dominant realm, overthrow the Star Alliance, and kill the master of heaven and earth!"


    "What?"


    The smile on Suo Ying''s face solidified directly.


    Its whole person, is the sweat hair to stand up abruptly!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" So win cold.


    Su Han showed helplessness and immediately said with a smile, "master, I''m just joking with you..."


    "Why don''t I think you''re joking?"


    Suo Ying pointed to his head: "there are eyes in the sky. They are all looking at us. Fortunately, it''s just the superior star field. If it''s in the holy land, the master will look down on the world, and maybe he will hear that!"


    "Master, I was wrong..." Su Han shrugged.


    "Your ambition is too ambitious."


    Suo Ying snorted again: "I''ve heard of many people''s aspirations. Some want to be the commander of the palace, some want to be the envoy in front of the Imperial Palace, and some even worship the Lord of the palace. But like you, you want to overthrow Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it


    The expression on Su Han''s face disappeared completely, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Forget it."


    Suo Ying waved: "you are still the first disciple I received. I didn''t expect to be so open-minded. I don''t want to ask about your ambition. I came here today just to order you."


    "Master," said master Su Han stood up again.


    "In the mission hall, there are two task modes. The first is the point system. That is to say, after completing the task, you will get points, and then you can exchange points for other things. The second is the reward system, which directly rewards a certain object, which is restrictive. Do you know all these?"


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    "With your accomplishments at the moment, what kind of combat power can you play?" Asked sowin.


    Su Han thought for a while and said: "conservative estimates, the two star true God state, should not be my opponent."


    Suo Ying''s eyes contracted fiercely for a moment: "with the cultivation of one star''s virtual spirit state, even two stars'' true God state, are not your opponents?"


    "Almost." Su Han Dao.


    This is really a conservative estimate.


    Two star real God state?


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, even if he doesn''t open up the bloody nine Qing and the fifth Qing Dynasty, as well as the dragon blood fury, he can defeat or even kill the four-star true God realm!


    Just two stars, what is it?


    Suo Ying hardly knew what kind of words should be used to describe Su Han.


    In the end, he just blurted out a few words: "you''re good."


    "It can defeat the battle power of the two star virtual God state..."


    He pondered slightly and said, "you can take the 131, 145 and 208 tasks of the reward system."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "master, these tasks..."


    "These three tasks are very cost-effective."


    Suo Ying said: "two of them, after they are finished, the rewards given by the cloud Palace are all in the real God''s realm. They can help to promote a sketch level. The last one is to reward a junior Tianjiao order. In a way, the primary Tianjiao order is much more useful than directly upgrading the level.""Primary tianjiaoling?" Su Han murmured.


    Naturally, he knew it!


    The primary order of Tianjiao is a landmark item issued by the four prefectures at the same time.


    On top of this, there are intermediate Tianjiao order, senior Tianjiao order and top Tianjiao order!


    Which power is most qualified to declare the existence of Tianjiao in the whole superior star territory?


    There is no doubt that it is the four prefectures!


    From the beginning, the recruitment mode of the four prefectures was to find out the successors with special qualifications or physique from the seven regions.


    Each of them can be regarded as Tianjiao!


    But after joining the four prefectures, the so-called Tianjiao reputation was quickly suppressed.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    Genius, it''s just too much.


    Only the terrible existence of the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, which is almost against the sky, can the reputation of "Tianjiao" stand in the top star regions for a long time.


    As for other buried Tianjiao


    If you want to fight for a higher position, you have to rely on this arrogant order!


    Holding tianjiaoling is not only a symbol of identity, but also can get many benefits from it.


    For example, at the moment, even if Su Han is only a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, if he has a high-level Tianjiao order, he should be polite to him.


    If it''s the top priority


    Even if it is the existence of this level of win, we should treat him carefully!


    After all, there are only 13 top-level Tianjiao orders in the whole superior star region.


    They are all in the hands of the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods.


    What level of existence is there for the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods?


    Perhaps, their accomplishments at the moment are general, but no one will doubt that in the future, they will definitely grow into people who can make the whole superior star field turbulent!


    For this kind of person, even if it is the four prefectures which are as proud as clouds, they should also be regarded as guests!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    See Su Han fell into meditation, Suo Ying said: "for the moment, on these three tasks, you go first and then, don''t be robbed."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Su Han nodded and retreated.


    After he left completely, Suo Ying stopped playing with Shenjing.


    "One star''s hypocrisy, don''t you pay attention to the two stars? The four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods Dare you? "


    "What evil disciple have I received?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing did not know where they went. In short, Su Han never saw them again.


    After he left suoying, he came to the mission hall again.


    "I''ve met Lord su."


    Seeing this badge, the little waiter who took the task immediately showed respect.


    "I''ll take all these three tasks." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After looking for a while, the waiter finally pointed to the screen in front of him and said, "Mr. Su, have a look first. Are these three tasks?"


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but look at the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    The first task: Escort items.


    Escort object: Yue Chenzong.


    Escort location: Level 3 zone, fan Wuxing to changguangxing.


    ¡­¡­


    The second task: take part in the martial arts contest.


    Release object: yuqingge lady.


    Venue: yuqingge, the third level district.


    The ultimate goal: to win the first prize.


    ¡­¡­


    The third task: looking for clues to the lost heaven and earth Pavilion.


    Mission object: cloud palace, second grade imperial envoy, Shen Tianli.


    Task location: none


    After reading these three tasks, Su Han suddenly had a headache.


    Among the three tasks, the one who helped Yue Chenzong escort goods was still normal. The other two Is that too much?


    Third, it was actually issued by Shen Tianli, the imperial envoy, looking for the "Lost Heaven and earth Pavilion.".


    There is no clue at all. How to find it?


    What''s more, Shen Tianli, the second grade imperial emissary, has not been found. How can he find his seventh grade forest envoy?


    It was the second one that made Su Han speechless.


    Yuqing Pavilion released by the martial arts contest contest contest.


    As the host of the contest, Yuqing Pavilion also released this task to do?


    No, to be exact, it was released by Miss Yuqing Pavilion!


    What is her purpose?


    "She has already known the people who participated in the contest, and she has guessed who will win, but she is not willing to marry him. So she has thought of such a way?" Su Han said in his heart.


    The task is easy to say, but what if it is really the top prize?


    That oneself, really want to take Yu Qing GE''s eldest lady?


    It''s a bit of a joke.


    However, the reward of that task is to upgrade a small level in a real way. If we can use this to achieve the second level of virtual spirit, then Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will surge again.


    With the resources he needs at the moment, even if he breaks through a small class, it will take tens of millions of divine crystals to accumulate.


    Money, he doesn''t care.


    However, he wants to buy pills, to buy breakthrough resources, and to refine by himself, which is a waste of time.


    The reward of the cloud palace directly saves these processes.


    With such a good opportunity, how can su Han be willing to give up?


    "Once the task of Yuqing Pavilion is completed, do you have to marry the first lady of Yuqing pavilion?" Su Han asked the waiter.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lord Su, I don''t know about this. But it is said that the eldest lady of Yuqing Pavilion is very beautiful, graceful and very moving. There are many influential children in the third level district who have long coveted her. Moreover, it seems that Yuqing pavilion has a lot to do with some big forces in the fourth level district. If you can marry that lady, you will not be the same A good thing


    "You talk a lot!" Su Han glared at the man.


    The latter chuckled and said, "but then again, there is obviously a contradiction between the characters published by the first lady of Yuqing Pavilion and the martial arts contest. She should not want to marry anyone, so she will issue such a task. If Lord Su can win the top prize, the first lady of Yuqing Pavilion may also thank you."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the little servant added: "of course, Lord Su is so young that he has become the seventh grade forest envoy of the cloud palace. Before joining the cloud palace, he has already been famous. In addition, you are so handsome and have a natural and unrestrained spirit. Maybe you can really fascinate the first lady of Yuqing Pavilion."


    "Go away!"


    Su Han waved.


    Finally, he took all the three tasks.Among them, yuechenzong''s and yuqingge''s are all awarded to upgrade a sketch level under the true God''s realm.


    Finally, the task of looking for the "Lost Heaven and earth Pavilion" is to reward the primary Tianjiao order.


    "That is to say, the primary Tianjiao order is in Shen Tianli''s hands?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    After a period of time, the four prefectures will issue the order of Tianjiao.


    The head of the palace disappeared, and the four main hall leaders did not come out all year round. Yipin Yuqian envoy was in charge of the top power of the four prefectures.


    When it comes to the big scene, it is the second grade imperial envoy who wants to appear in public.


    It''s no surprise that Shen Tianli can master the primary order of Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the task, Su Han began to investigate the details of Yue Chenzong.


    According to the time limit, the mission of Yue Chenzong was the earliest.


    With the powerful relationship network of the cloud palace, it is natural to have a panoramic view of the power of a three-level district.


    Yue Chenzong is not too strong among the three-level districts. At most, it is only medium-sized.


    In his clan, the cultivation of the most powerful one is just the four-star true God realm, that is, the patriarch of yuechenzong.


    In addition, there are also two vice patriarchs, both of them are the real God state of three stars.


    There are about two months to go before the mission time, which is enough for Su han to catch up.


    "What kind of things is it that a middle-level force in a three-level district needs to come to the cloud palace to issue a mission and find someone to escort them?" Su Han frowned.


    The task is single.


    That is to say, after su Han took over, the others couldn''t pick it up again.


    In fact, this task is indeed a little chicken ribs.


    Task reward is only valid for those below the true God level.


    But who dares to take this task?


    Almost all of them are in the black armour army. They know that they can''t finish the task, so they won''t take it.


    There is no need to pick up the words of the true God realm, and the reward is of no use to them.


    It seems that


    No matter how I look at it, I feel that this task is specially prepared for myself.


    "Gilded?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Suhan hired Sijing here.


    In addition to Feng Sijing, Su Han did not look for anyone else.


    Ordinary people of the black armour army, almost useless.


    Even if they really went to them, they were not willing to help Su Han.


    Moreover, from the beginning, Su Han didn''t intend to ask for help.


    The reason for looking for Feng Sijing is just to see what kind of role his special eye can play.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing about Yue Chenzong with Chen Changqing.


    The next morning, Su Han and Feng Sijing together, through the transmission array of the cloud palace area, headed for the third level area.


    The transmission process was very smooth, and there were no twists and turns.


    However, the distance is really far away.


    This time, it''s not like the straight-line transmission method of "special supply" of the cloud palace when I first came.


    After dozens of transmission, they finally arrived at the third level area after a month.


    Yuechenzong station, located in the northwest of the third grade District, is close to the edge of the third grade district.


    To tell you the truth, there is the closest to the starry sky, the resources are nearly scarce, and the air is not very strong.


    In the surrounding areas, it should be some small forces in the third level district. Yue Chenzong should not stay in that kind of place.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    When they were on their way, Feng Sijing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Han looked at him and saw his eyebrows. The sky eye, which had been closed and looked like a scar, was now opening a gap.


    It''s not big, but there''s paint black light coming out of it.


    Su Han can see clearly, it is not like an eye, but like a small dark hole.


    "Why do you think so?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s my intuition."


    Feng Sijing shook his head: "I always feel that this mission will not be so smooth."


    "It''s as if you''ve done a good job."


    Su Han turned his mouth and said, "if you can foresee the future, you should be limited? Such as the limitation of cultivation? What level of strength can you predict with your two star virtual spirit state cultivation? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." Fengsijing has no good way.


    "Never tried?" Su Han frowned.


    "I don''t usually open the eye of the sky, which will waste my energy. If I am too prescient, it will consume my longevity yuan."


    Feng Sijing explained: "so, in the case of no need, I generally don''t predict some unnecessary things, especially for the strong."


    "So..." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "But even if I don''t open my eyes, I have a good sense." Fengsijing also said.


    "So, there is bound to be a crisis on our mission?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    For his expression, Feng Sijing is obviously not very cold.


    "Lord Su, this is a matter of life and death. I don''t want to join the cloud palace just because of a mission, and it''s not my own task."


    "It''s equivalent to that you took it yourself. I gave you ten elemental crystals." Su Han Dao.


    Feng Sijing said:


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Sijing''s words are very few. From the first sight he saw, Su Han felt that he was a man of few words.


    In the process of going to Yue Chenzong, as long as Su Han didn''t talk to him, he hardly spoke.


    And relative to him, Su Han''s mood is still good, willing to say a few words.


    As for Feng Sijing, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ever heard of the destruction of the queen?"


    When Su Han''s words fell, Feng Sijing''s cold face finally changed.


    "I''ve heard of the terrors that vibrate the whole superior universe." Fengsijing road.


    "That''s my good friend''s woman." Su Han said again.


    Feng Sijing looks stiff and looks at Su Han as if he were looking at a crazy.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that?"


    Su Han laughed and said, "I am such a joker."


    "My Lord, we have eyes on our heads. You''d better say less, will you?" Feng Sijing looks helpless.


    Destruction of the queen, the world''s terror ah!!!


    Where in the end do you come from courage, dare to talk so nonsense?


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you."


    Su Han nodded: "how long will it take to get to fan Wuxing?"


    "About eight stars." Feng Sijing took out a map and looked at it.


    In any region, there are map sales, including all the four prefectures.It''s cheap. It''s just a crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually close to Yue Chenzong, Su Han no longer talks to Feng Sijing.


    When the distant view, full of desolate planet, appeared in the line of sight, whether it is Suhan or fengsijing, are unable to help frowning.


    "Yuechenzong, is the headquarters established on such a planet?" Feng Sijing felt incredible.


    Even if it is close, but still can not feel any air, from the above fan Wu Xing.


    It''s like


    All the vegetation above is dead.


    "Go and see." Su Han opens his mouth.


    The transmission array connecting fan Wuxing has been closed. This is where Su Han and Feng Sijing are confused.


    Therefore, they could only walk, cross the starry sky and head for fan Wuxing.


    Fortunately, the distance is not too far, only about 10 days, they have arrived.


    There is no planetary array to guard, and there is no human shadow.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing easily passed through the surface of fan Wu Xing and finally landed on the ground.


    It looks like it''s totally different from what it looks like outside.


    In the distance, cities sprang up and many people shuttled back and forth.


    This place looks like a street. It looks very prosperous and lively. There are vendors shouting.


    But somehow, all the scenes here give Su Han a very strange feeling.


    "Have you noticed the difference?" Su Han asked.


    "What''s different?"


    Feng Sijing Leng for a moment: "in addition to the air is very weak, other, are normal ah!"


    "No, it''s not normal."


    Su Han shook his head: "since Yue Chenzong has released the mission, it proves that the mission items must be very important. However, they have not even opened the star array, and there are no guards guarding the surface of fan Wu Xing. Aren''t they afraid of being robbed in advance?"


    "So it is." Feng Sijing nodded.


    "And more."


    Su Han also said: "this place is so prosperous, it looks like other planets, but it''s too busy."


    Said, he raised his head and pointed to the distance: "there is the city, here, just outside the city."


    Smell speech, Feng Sijing pondered for a moment, finally said: "or, I open the eye of heaven to see?"


    "Best." Su Han nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    Feng Sijing did not hesitate.


    The palm of his hand patted the eyebrow, and the originally closed eye of heaven opened a gap again.


    What''s more, the gap this time is much bigger than when Su Han saw it for the first time.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is really no eye, but with the opening, there are wisps of black fog.


    The black fog seems to be enveloped in the eyebrows of Sijing. I want to struggle, but I can''t.


    "Not real eyes?" Su Han frowned.


    At this moment --


    "Pooh


    There is a touch of blood, all of a sudden from the Feng Sijing Tianyan splashed out!


    Su Han''s face changed!


    Feng Sijing looks pale in an instant, even back a few steps, look distorted.


    He covered the eye of the sky at the center of his eyebrows, and blood flowed down his fingers. The whole person was like a bow and arrow, curled up there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han hurriedly went over and helped Feng Sijing.


    "Dead, dead..." Feng Sijing murmured to himself.


    His eyes were full of fear, and there was a lot of blood all over the place, and the eyes were completely closed that day.


    The detection just now seems to have seriously damaged him.


    "Dead?"


    Su Han helped Feng Sijing: "you don''t worry, take this pill down, recover and say slowly."


    Feng Sijing is also not suspicious, took the pills from Su Han.


    After swallowing, about a moment later, the pallor on his face was much less, and he recovered a little ruddy.


    "Hoo..."


    He stood up and took a deep breath.


    Then, pointing to the seemingly prosperous things in front of him, he said in an almost trembling voice: "these people They are all dead! "


    This time, Su Han listened to the truth, and finally understood the meaning of Feng Sijing.


    He couldn''t help turning his head.


    The endless street, the monks who keep coming and going, the hawkers who have been shouting


    "All false?" Su Han murmured.


    "No, it''s not fake!"


    Feng Sijing''s voice rose abruptly: "when I opened my eyes, I saw the long street, the monks, and the peddlers. They were all real, but they were all dead!"


    Su Han''s whole body is shocked, can''t help but take a cold breath!


    According to the meaning of fengsijing, these people exist.


    It''s not an illusion. They were really here, but now, they''re all dead.


    "I saw them. There were no blood, no limbs or broken arms. Their bodies were intact, but they were all bony, as if they had been devoured by something..." The more he said, the more shaking the voice of Feng Sijing, the more frightened the expression on his face.


    Su Han stares at him for a while, this letter Sijing, does not seem to be lying.


    A feeling of scalp numbness, can not help but rush from the heart.


    Whether in the last life or this life, he came from the beginning and died in his hands, I don''t know how many people.


    There were countless wars in the big scenes. He saw the scene of corpse mountain and bone sea and corpses everywhere. He saw many times.


    But that''s not the same!


    What he felt at the moment was a thrill!


    So many corpses are placed in front of the two of them, but they are not aware of it at all?


    What kind of people, and what kind of means were used to make this place full of illusions, as if these people were still alive?


    If it is not for the fengsijing with the eye of heaven, all this, simply can not see through!


    "Is this the only long street, or..." Su Han looked at the cities in the distance.


    "All of them!"


    Feng Sijing had a cold sweat flowing out of his forehead: "the world seen by the eye of heaven is a dark place. It is not as prosperous as it is at the moment. It is just like hell. There is no living creature. Except for the two of us, I can''t feel the slightest popularity!"


    "How big is your eye range?" Su Han asked.


    "If you don''t force me to check on the people who are better than me, just the distance is enough to spread to a city in front of me."


    After Feng Sijing''s words fell, he seized Su Han: "Lord Su, believe me, I didn''t cheat you! Although I can''t see other places, my intuition tells me that this planet is empty, not only human beings, but also animals, vegetation, medicinal herbs and so on All the living creatures are dead


    "Don''t panic!"


    Su Han frowned and grasped Feng Sijing with his back hand.


    That white slender palm, seems to be able to give Feng Sijing some sense of security.


    "Someone has slaughtered the whole fan Wu Xing!" Feng Sijing murmured.


    "Not killing, but swallowing, more like..."


    Su Han pursed her lips, and finally slowly spit out two words: "refining.""Refining?"


    Feng Sijing''s eyelids beat fiercely: "this fan Wuxing, in the upper star domain, is not much, but the number of people in it must at least exceed ten million, or even more? What a terrible man can refine the whole planet without being noticed by others? What kind of cultivation do you need? How can this be possible


    "This is the evil way means. If the crazy people want to do this, the real spirit state can do it." Su said in a deep voice.


    "The spirit state is just one level higher than the real one. The true state of mind on fan Wu Xing is probably more than ten or more people. How can a spirit state be achieved? Is it a high-grade spirit state? "


    Feng Sijing slightly a meal, and said: "also, how do you know?"


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    He has seen that there is super magic power, wave his hand at will, dozens of planets into a magic pill, how can he not know these?


    At the moment, it seems that what happened on fan Wu Xing is somewhat similar to what happened at the beginning.


    However, as the provider of the task, don''t the cloud palace know about it?


    Moreover, if all the people on this planet have been refined, the people of Yue Chenzong must have died.


    What else are you going to do if you''re both dead?


    Su Han thought it was weird everywhere.


    It seems that this is not just a simple gilding task.


    "I still don''t believe it."


    Feng Sijing continued to shake his head: "direct refining of living creatures is a means to exterminate human nature, especially such a large planet! The third level district is closest to the cloud palace. How could the cloud palace not know about this? If they know, how can they ignore it? But let us come here? "


    Su Han swept the seal Sijing one eye, slightly silent, finally said: "this matter, I''m afraid someone knows, but can''t control."


    "No way?"


    Feng Sijing was stunned there: "Lord Su, what do you mean? Is it possible that the people behind this can not even control the palace of the cloud? "


    "Or, perhaps, unwilling to interfere." Su Han showed a touch of sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Cloud palace is very strong?


    Yes.


    Among the superior star regions, it is indeed one of the most powerful and top-level forces.


    In addition, there are four prefectures in the superior star region, which suppress the four corners of the superior star domain, and each takes its own seat.


    And then?


    Su Han has experienced this world once. He knew from the beginning that no matter how strong he is, he is only limited to a certain part.


    They can''t get involved in everything, including the Star Alliance, the first force in the galaxy, can''t do it!


    It''s none of your business.


    As long as you don''t touch the interests of the cloud palace, even if it''s fan Wuxing, who is so close to the cloud palace, even if he knows that fan Wuxing has been refined, then what?


    Not only will not go to tube, even the wind, will not spread out!


    This is the reason why Su Han felt sad.


    Such evil means, inhuman, simply despised by the whole world!


    If he had been the garrison master of the butcher God, he would have been in charge of it.


    Not at the moment, but he.


    What he can do is to be careful, like walking on thin ice, and gradually improve his cultivation.


    "Suo Ying should not know about it, otherwise, he will tell me." Su Han said in his heart.


    But soon, he changed his mind: "or, if he knew about it, he wanted me to come? What did he want to tell me, but he couldn''t say it? "


    This is not impossible.


    If this pair of fan Wuxing is really just an ordinary monk, then the cloud Palace should not be so indifferent.


    Now, the possibility is that the cloud palace knows about this, but is not willing to take more measures. The identity of the person who made the move is not low, so that even suoying, the envoy of Yipin Zhangdian, can not disclose too much!


    "Lord su."


    Feng Sijing''s voice came: "forget it, let''s go back now, what do you think? In any case, there is no punishment for this task. It''s a waste of time. "


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "now that you have taken this task, you must go and have a look. Yue Chenzong''s headquarters have not arrived yet. What''s the matter?"


    "But I really don''t want to go!" Feng Sijing stepped back a few steps.


    "You are also a god state. You have experienced a lot. How dare you be so timid?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "maybe this time, there are unexpected gains for us."


    "Then you add five more elemental crystals to me!" Fengsijing road.


    Su Han stopped at once.


    He looked back at Feng Sijing and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of money. As long as you can listen to my command, don''t say five, even if it''s fifty, I''ll give you more!"


    "Really?" Feng Sijing face, added some joy.


    Cloud palace points, it is really too difficult to earn.


    There are many tasks are true, but it is a waste of time, and points are very few, Feng Sijing really has no patience to do it.


    Su Han here, is a shortcut.


    If you can go back safely, it will be 15 elemental crystals, 1.5 million divine crystals, and 1.5 million points!


    Of course, according to Su Han, if he is satisfied, there may be more.


    Feng Sijing was afraid of death, but he was not that indecisive.


    When the interest reaches a certain level, even those who are afraid of death dare to take risks.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and went to the direction of Yue Chenzong with Feng Sijing.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through, the figures still exist.


    The transmission array is still running, and it seems that it will never stop.


    There are guards standing in front of the transmission array, but it seems that they have not seen Su Han and Feng Sijing, opening the transmission stone mechanically.


    Only this scene, let Su Han know, Feng Sijing did not cheat him.


    Everything is fake.


    These seemingly flesh and blood, talking and laughing with each other, at the moment, are actually a corpse.


    The closer he was to Yue Chenzong, the more heavy their minds were.


    About half a day later, a big mountain appeared in front of them.


    It seems that the ancient trees are green and the mountains and waters are magnificent.


    In the center of the mountain, there is a huge valley. There are many palaces built in the valley. At a glance, it is very prosperous.


    There is the headquarters of Yue Chenzong.


    There are more people here, back and forth, wearing clothes belonging to Yue Chenzong.


    They said the laughter spread, Su Han and Feng Sijing, listen to very clearly.


    "This is someone, use big means, will fan Wu Xing''s time, pause in the moment before being refined?"


    Su Han frowned tightly: "or is it that the scene at this moment is only deliberately created to hide people''s ears and eyes?""If the leader of yuechenzong is dead, why hasn''t this mission been cancelled? Who is asking us to deliver goods to Changguang star


    Think of here, Su Han''s body suddenly shakes!


    He had been thinking about it until he took up the task.


    The things that Yue Chenzong transported this time must be extremely valuable. After all, he couldn''t rest assured of the four star real God realm. Instead, he went to the cloud palace to issue a mission.


    Once someone snatches, it is more than 90% possible that it is beyond the four-star true God realm!


    But now


    Su Han suddenly felt that it was not a matter of whether the goods were expensive or not.


    Before the center of gravity, has always been on the goods transported. Now, seeing what happened, Su Han has a feeling of being blocked and aware of what has happened.


    "It''s not about the goods? No one''s going to grab it? Otherwise, how can only two of us be left in this hall? "


    "Or are we late? Before we came, someone had already taken the goods and refined fan Wuxing


    "No way! All the people on fan Wuxing are not Yue Chenzong''s people. If they only aim at objects, why refine others? There is only one possibility for these means, that is to collect the magic pills and devour them with the flesh and blood of these people.


    "The cloud palace must have known about this, but the mission has not been cancelled. That is to say, the mission items are still on fan Wuxing or in Yue Chenzong!"


    "Don''t you..."


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "is it that the goods transported are the magic pills that have been refined


    The so-called friars, in fact, there is no difference between the right way and the evil way.


    It''s a common thing to kill, but some people are so cruel that they can''t be called Devil''s way.


    This magic pill, in fact, is the same as pills. The refining resources required by the two are just different.


    When all this is figured out, Su Han''s heart can''t help tightening up.


    If it is really the delivery of magic pills, then he and Feng Sijing are likely to see the behind the scenes refining fan Wuxing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Thinking in the heart, Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, into the yuechenzong.


    There was a wall outside the valley, but the gate was open. Many yuechenzong disciples stood there, but no one opened their doors.


    After entering yuechenzong, Su Han had no leisure to observe the interior of yuechenzong.


    His mind swept away, and then recovered after a moment.


    "I can''t see it."


    Su Han shakes his head: "even if it is divinity, it can still be seen with the naked eye."


    Feng Sijing understood Su Han''s meaning and bit his teeth: "don''t forget, you still owe me ten elemental crystals, not five!"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Sijing was not a procrastinator.


    This time, his movement is very neat, once again clap eyebrow heart, is sent out a dull sound.


    That day, the eye opened again, and it was still in the moment of opening, puffing and spitting out blood.


    However, with previous experience, Feng Sijing is not so flustered.


    The eye of the sky opened, about two breath time, which slowly closed.


    "It''s the same. It''s all corpses."


    Feng Sijing looked at a palace in the distance: "but I can feel that there are people in that palace!"


    "People?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    It''s really frightening to mention the word "man" on this dead planet.


    "Yes, it''s alive!" Feng Sijing nodded.


    "Go


    Without any nonsense, Su Han went straight to the palace.


    Before long, they had arrived.


    The gate of the palace was opened, and a middle-aged man was sitting in front of a mahogany round table, holding a crystal stone in his hand.


    Su Han can see clearly that it is the crystal stone of memory.


    "That''s him?" Su Han gave a voice to the seal of Sijing.


    He couldn''t tell whether the middle-aged man was alive or dead.


    "Yes, that''s him." Feng Sijing nodded.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han walked slowly towards the palace.


    At the same time, his son xumaijie has been opened and can enter it at any time.


    The people, means and accomplishments that can refine the whole fan Wuxing must be extremely high.


    Su Han is not confident enough to be able to compete.


    Therefore, although he mobilized some Xu''s accomplishments, he still took the sage''s xumijie as his ultimate protection.


    Of course, the middle-aged man in front of him should not be the one behind the scenes.


    Before coming, Su Han had seen his portrait.


    This is the Lord of Yue Chenzong, Yue chenzhuo!


    He did not seem to notice the arrival of Suhan and fengsijing, but looked at the memory crystal stone in his hand, stupefied.


    "Lord Yue."


    Su Han looked at him for a while, and finally decided to speak first.


    He sat opposite Yue chenzhuo and said in a deep voice: "I am Su Baliu, the envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, and also the person who took over the mission of Yue Chenzong. He came to yuechenzong to escort the mission items to changguangxing."


    When the words fell, he took out the badge of the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard and wore it on his chest.


    There is no doubt that this identity, in some cases, is very useful.


    But obviously, Yue chenzhuo didn''t care.


    He still lowered his head and his eyes were blank. It seemed that the crystal of memory in front of him was his whole world.


    "Lord Yue?" When Su Han frowned, he asked again.


    Yue chenzhuo is still silent.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han suddenly reached out and patted directly on the table in front of him.


    "Lord Yue, the whole fan Wuxing has become a dead star, and you are the only living one left. Does this need an explanation?"


    After saying this, Yue chenzhuo''s eyes finally fluctuated.


    "No, no Ha ha, ha ha, there is no more


    He stood up, grabbed the memory stone and waved it.


    The laughter on his face looked so stiff, as if he had been frozen for ten thousand years and would tear the flesh of his face at any time.


    "Lord Yue, calm down!" Feng Sijing also cheered.


    At the moment, Yue chenzhuo seems to be crazy.


    With his waving, a breath burst out of him, belonging to the cultivation of the four-star true God realm, also at this moment, began to destroy the palace.


    "Not good!" Feng Sijing''s face changed.


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but his comprehensive combat power was mobilized, and a curtain of light blocked them in front of them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge muffled sound, which was Yue chenzhuo''s aimless attack.


    Feng Sijing was hidden behind the light curtain of Su Han, and his face was full of shock.He was shocked not by Yue chenzhuo''s madness, but by Su Han''s strength!


    He felt very clearly that it was just a light curtain that Su Han played casually. There was no means, nor was it a secret skill.


    But is this the case, but it blocks all the attacks of a maddening four-star realyland?


    How strong is Su Baliu???


    Deeply forget Su Han one eye, Feng Sijing suddenly feel very funny.


    Chen Changqing was right. If you want to know someone, you can''t just listen with your ears!


    Before that, for Su Han all disdain, disdain, at this moment, are like a slap in the face, let him that ridiculous pride, fragmented!


    "Your eye can predict the future for a short time


    Su Han''s voice came and interrupted Feng Sijing''s thought in his heart: "first look, what is he going to do?"


    Feng Sijing woke up and nodded immediately.


    At this moment, he no longer looked down on Su Han.


    One star empty spirit state?


    Just because of this terrible fighting power, I''m afraid that no one can be around the so-called arrogance of the younger generation!


    However, when Feng Sijing was planning to display the eye of heaven for the third time, Yue chenzhuo, who had been in a crazy state and had destroyed the whole palace, suddenly stopped.


    "Wait!"


    Su Han stopped Feng Sijing.


    The light curtain in front of him disappeared. He stared at Yue chenzhuo and said in a deep voice: "Lord Yue, we are not here to see you crazy. Where are the mission items? As long as we successfully escort to Changguang, then we can go back to work. "


    Things here are so weird that Su Han doesn''t want to get involved too much. At present, he only cares about the success of the mission.


    "Let''s go."


    Yue chenzhuo seemed to wake up suddenly.


    Then he opened his mouth to Sihan and went to the outside slowly.


    "What about mission items? On you? " Su Han asked.


    "No


    Yue chenzhuo turned around and said, "I am the task item."


    "Well?"


    Listen to this, Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, face is a change!


    "I am the carrier."


    Yue chenzhuo said slowly, "the carrier of magic pill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Hiss


    Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, are a few steps backward, and then deeply inhaled a cool breath.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect that Yue chenzhuo would be the carrier of magic pills.


    This itself is equivalent to, he is the magic pill!


    What''s more, it''s a magic pill with its own wisdom!


    To this kind of thing, Feng Sijing knows a little less, but Su Han knows a lot. The concept of


    magic pill itself is loaded with the grim thoughts of countless souls, and the essence of their flesh and blood.


    Usually, even the sorcerer dare not eat too much.


    For example, Lingxiao has the body of swallowing the heaven and can refine the yuan God, but Su Han also asked him to limit the number.


    Otherwise, to a certain extent, they will be possessed by the devil and suffer from reverse attack.


    This magic pill carries a lot of resentment. I''m afraid more than 99% of the ten million corpses carved on fan Wuxing are all in it!


    And Yue chenzhuo is actually the carrier of this magic pill?!


    He is just a real God state. How much suffering and suffering does it have to bear?


    That innumerable resentment, enough to make his brain split, let his thoughts incomplete, let him go crazy!


    And he, unexpectedly, still has the mind!


    "Believe me?"


    Yue chenzhuo said again: "since you can see that all the people on fan Wuxing are dead, you should also know how they died."


    "Yes, they were refined to death. The whole fan Wuxing is like a huge alchemy furnace. All of them were killed by life. Ha ha ha..."


    He burst out laughing, his face fell into ferocity, but soon recovered.


    "My wife, my children, my father All dead They are all in my mind, they are all in my body... "


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him! Ah


    With the ups and downs of his mood, Yue chenzhuo began to get excited.


    But he seems to be trying to bear it, as if there is still a touch of wisdom in his mind, in telling him not to be crazy, to keep calm.


    Su Han looked at him, shocked.


    He couldn''t believe how strong the willpower Yue chenzhuo had!


    Bearing the resentment of tens of millions of people, you can still keep calm. This in itself is not what a four-star true God state can do!


    "Who is the other party?" Su Han grabs Yue chenzhuo''s hand.


    The latter seemed to feel the temperature of his palm, and his ferocious expression was relaxed.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Yue chenzhuo kept shaking his head, looking very painful.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his heart sighed.


    The other side''s means are too strong, and the cultivation is afraid to be more than a lot. Yue chenzhuo is not qualified to know.


    "Why does he want to refine fan Wuxing? Why is it against you? " Su Han asked again.


    "No, it''s not just fan Wuxing..."


    Yue chenzhuo spoke quickly: "I am the carrier of the magic pill. I can feel that not only fan Wuxing''s people, but also many complaints are at this moment, heading for changguangxing at the same time!"


    "What?" Su Han''s face changed.


    According to Yue chenzhuo, that is to say


    And other planets, or a lot of other friars, have been refined into magic pills?


    What a terrible means it is!!!


    "Why should the other party treat you as the carrier of magic pill?" Su Han asked again.


    "Fan Wuxing''s star soul and I have learned the wisdom. The other party needs a touch of star soul intelligence to refine the magic pill. I have to live, otherwise, the magic pill can''t be made!"


    Yue chenzhuo is explaining, but he is also shouting.


    His eyes are red with blood. Through his pupils, Su Han seems to be able to see the reflection of countless palms.


    It was like the endless resentment in his body, all reaching out to climb out of the body.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han was silent for a long time and asked the last question: "how can I save you?"


    This word a, one side of the seal Sijing, immediately changed his face.


    "Lord Su, we are only here for the task. The other party is too strong for us to interfere!" He cautioned.


    Even though he had a new look at Su Han, he still kept his reason.


    But Yue chenzhuo there, but suddenly quiet down.


    That has been shaking, struggling body, also fell into calm.


    He looked up and looked at Su Han: "I thought you would ask me what, but I never thought that you would ask me, how to save me."


    "You have great perseverance. You shouldn''t be the carrier of magic pill. Moreover, the star soul can choose you, which proves that your qualification is not bad." Su Han gave an explanation.In fact, only he knew that the biggest reason was pity.


    Such as Yue chenzhuo such a person of great perseverance, the world is rare, Su Han really can''t bear to look at him, so go to the abyss.


    "You can''t save me..."


    Yue chenzhuo''s voice became a little light: "they are all in my body. I can''t protect them. I can only accompany them. I don''t need anyone to save me..."


    "But I need someone to avenge me!"


    The last sentence, it sounds very sharp, but also very sad.


    "I am the carrier of the magic pill, but I am willing to block all my complaints. I am willing to give up all the essence of the magic pill. I am willing to give it to anyone, only unwilling to give him!!!"


    said here, yuechen Cho looked at Su Han fiercely: "you are the seventh grade courtyard forest of the cloud palace. The identity is so high that there are more clouds and Wangfu as the background. I will give you these flesh and blood essence. Do you dare to?"


    Su hanleng is there.


    Yue chenzhuo, obviously not lying.


    He had no idea that this was originally a "gilded" task, and that it would develop to this level.


    If he accepted this magic pill, and Yue chenzhuo stopped all the resentments in it with his own strength, then Su Han would get only good!


    the whole fan, the flesh and blood of about ten million people, even if it doesn''t work any more, can also make his repair some more, and it is definitely not only a simple product of the empty God''s realm.


    But for the magic pill, Su Han first thought of not the advantages, but the disadvantages!


    The people who refine the magic pill have spent so much money, how can they let the magic pill slip away from their hands?


    Yue chenzhuo said that if you give it to yourself, you can give it to yourself?


    What will happen if the other party knows about it?


    I''m afraid that the identity of the other party is not as simple as that of an ordinary monk.


    If really poke out a Louzi, then cloud palace, will not manage themselves?


    "Lord Su, this man is crazy. Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Feng Sijing reminds me.


    Su Han looks up and looks at Yue chenzhuo.


    The blood red in the eyes of the latter is much less at the moment, and looks a little clear.


    After a long time, Su Han withdrew his eyes.


    "Let''s go, go to changguangxing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    "Hiss


    Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, are a few steps backward, and then deeply inhaled a cool breath.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect that Yue chenzhuo would be the carrier of magic pills.


    This itself is equivalent to, he is the magic pill!


    What''s more, it''s a magic pill with its own wisdom!


    To this kind of thing, Feng Sijing knows a little less, but Su Han knows a lot. The concept of


    magic pill itself is loaded with the grim thoughts of countless souls, and the essence of their flesh and blood.


    Usually, even the sorcerer dare not eat too much.


    For example, Lingxiao has the body of swallowing the heaven and can refine the yuan God, but Su Han also asked him to limit the number.


    Otherwise, to a certain extent, they will be possessed by the devil and suffer from reverse attack.


    This magic pill carries a lot of resentment. I''m afraid more than 99% of the ten million corpses carved on fan Wuxing are all in it!


    And Yue chenzhuo is actually the carrier of this magic pill?!


    He is just a real God state. How much suffering and suffering does it have to bear?


    That innumerable resentment, enough to make his brain split, let his thoughts incomplete, let him go crazy!


    And he, unexpectedly, still has the mind!


    "Believe me?"


    Yue chenzhuo said again: "since you can see that all the people on fan Wuxing are dead, you should also know how they died."


    "Yes, they were refined to death. The whole fan Wuxing is like a huge alchemy furnace. All of them were killed by life. Ha ha ha..."


    He burst out laughing, his face fell into ferocity, but soon recovered.


    "My wife, my children, my father All dead They are all in my mind, they are all in my body... "


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him! Ah


    With the ups and downs of his mood, Yue chenzhuo began to get excited.


    But he seems to be trying to bear it, as if there is still a touch of wisdom in his mind, in telling him not to be crazy, to keep calm.


    Su Han looked at him, shocked.


    He couldn''t believe how strong the willpower Yue chenzhuo had!


    Bearing the resentment of tens of millions of people, you can still keep calm. This in itself is not what a four-star true God state can do!


    "Who is the other party?" Su Han grabs Yue chenzhuo''s hand.


    The latter seemed to feel the temperature of his palm, and his ferocious expression was relaxed.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Yue chenzhuo kept shaking his head, looking very painful.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his heart sighed.


    The other side''s means are too strong, and the cultivation is afraid to be more than a lot. Yue chenzhuo is not qualified to know.


    "Why does he want to refine fan Wuxing? Why is it against you? " Su Han asked again.


    "No, it''s not just fan Wuxing..."


    Yue chenzhuo spoke quickly: "I am the carrier of the magic pill. I can feel that not only fan Wuxing''s people, but also many complaints are at this moment, heading for changguangxing at the same time!"


    "What?" Su Han''s face changed.


    According to Yue chenzhuo, that is to say


    And other planets, or a lot of other friars, have been refined into magic pills?


    What a terrible means it is!!!


    "Why should the other party treat you as the carrier of magic pill?" Su Han asked again.


    "Fan Wuxing''s star soul and I have learned the wisdom. The other party needs a touch of star soul intelligence to refine the magic pill. I have to live, otherwise, the magic pill can''t be made!"


    Yue chenzhuo is explaining, but he is also shouting.


    His eyes are red with blood. Through his pupils, Su Han seems to be able to see the reflection of countless palms.


    It was like the endless resentment in his body, all reaching out to climb out of the body.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han was silent for a long time and asked the last question: "how can I save you?"


    This word a, one side of the seal Sijing, immediately changed his face.


    "Lord Su, we are only here for the task. The other party is too strong for us to interfere!" He cautioned.


    Even though he had a new look at Su Han, he still kept his reason.


    But Yue chenzhuo there, but suddenly quiet down.


    That has been shaking, struggling body, also fell into calm.


    He looked up and looked at Su Han: "I thought you would ask me what, but I never thought that you would ask me, how to save me."


    "You have great perseverance. You shouldn''t be the carrier of magic pill. Moreover, the star soul can choose you, which proves that your qualification is not bad." Su Han gave an explanation.In fact, only he knew that the biggest reason was pity.


    Such as Yue chenzhuo such a person of great perseverance, the world is rare, Su Han really can''t bear to look at him, so go to the abyss.


    "You can''t save me..."


    Yue chenzhuo''s voice became a little light: "they are all in my body. I can''t protect them. I can only accompany them. I don''t need anyone to save me..."


    "But I need someone to avenge me!"


    The last sentence, it sounds very sharp, but also very sad.


    "I am the carrier of the magic pill, but I am willing to block all my complaints. I am willing to give up all the essence of the magic pill. I am willing to give it to anyone, only unwilling to give him!!!"


    said here, yuechen Cho looked at Su Han fiercely: "you are the seventh grade courtyard forest of the cloud palace. The identity is so high that there are more clouds and Wangfu as the background. I will give you these flesh and blood essence. Do you dare to?"


    Su hanleng is there.


    Yue chenzhuo, obviously not lying.


    He had no idea that this was originally a "gilded" task, and that it would develop to this level.


    If he accepted this magic pill, and Yue chenzhuo stopped all the resentments in it with his own strength, then Su Han would get only good!


    the whole fan, the flesh and blood of about ten million people, even if it doesn''t work any more, can also make his repair some more, and it is definitely not only a simple product of the empty God''s realm.


    But for the magic pill, Su Han first thought of not the advantages, but the disadvantages!


    The people who refine the magic pill have spent so much money, how can they let the magic pill slip away from their hands?


    Yue chenzhuo said that if you give it to yourself, you can give it to yourself?


    What will happen if the other party knows about it?


    I''m afraid that the identity of the other party is not as simple as that of an ordinary monk.


    If really poke out a Louzi, then cloud palace, will not manage themselves?


    "Lord Su, this man is crazy. Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Feng Sijing reminds me.


    Su Han looks up and looks at Yue chenzhuo.


    The blood red in the eyes of the latter is much less at the moment, and looks a little clear.


    After a long time, Su Han withdrew his eyes.


    "Let''s go, go to changguangxing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Feng Sijing breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought that Su Han knew the pros and cons, so he didn''t fall for Yue chenzhuo.


    And Yue chenzhuo there, is a deep look at Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t tell him the answer, whether to accept the magic pill or not.


    But whether Su Han accepts it or not, his final destiny is to go to Changguang star.


    The publisher of the task, at this point, seems to have become someone else.


    Yue chenzhuo is a task item in itself.


    His body, carrying the magic pill, is carrying more than ten million people''s endless resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Long light star, the distance from fan Wu star, about several tens of stars between the distance.


    Su Han once asked Yue chenzhuo if he had seen each other''s looks, or why he had to go to changguangxing.


    The latter knows nothing about it.


    After many teleportation arrays, the three began to march toward the long light star.


    All the way through, Yue chenzhuo is trying to suppress those resentments in the body.


    His willpower has been very strong, but even so, still occasionally appear ferocious and crazy.


    This is the limit that he can adhere to, and maybe the last long light star is the last place in his heart.


    After the heart is really not willing, this resentment, will completely swallow Yue chenzhuo.


    The transmission speed of the transmission array is still very fast.


    In less than a month, the long light star is far away.


    It''s a planet that looks full of water blue.


    In fact, it''s not an ellipse, but it looks like a long shuttle.


    On this, there is also no planetary array, and there are no guards.


    According to Su Han''s previous investigation, this Changguang star does not belong to any power, but is a loose repair planet.


    With the approach, there is no imagined sense of crisis, which makes Su Han and Feng Sijing, are relieved.


    "I haven''t encountered any obstacles along the way. It seems that my previous guess, 80 percent, is right." Su Han said in his heart.


    This is not a gilded mission.


    The most dangerous part of the task itself is probably the task publisher.


    That''s who People who have refined the whole fan Wuxing!


    "I''m afraid even he didn''t expect that Yue chenzhuo would be so resolute that he could hold on till now." Su Han looked at Yue chenzhuo and sighed in his heart.


    "Are you finally going to show your true face with such cruel and cruel means?"


    Looking at the distance, Su Han''s eyes showed firmness.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The three men stepped into the last transmission array and after a long time stood on the Changguang star.


    In the first time of arrival, Feng Sijing opened his eyes.


    There was no change in the scene around.


    Here, it seems that it has never been prosperous. It seems that there are few people and few creatures.


    Whether it is the world of the eye of heaven or the world of the naked eye, it is full of the taste of stillness.


    "No change." Feng Sijing shakes his head and transmits the sound.


    "No change, the biggest change."


    Su Han said softly: "such a planet, even if it is not controlled by any forces, can not have no one. It seems that before we came here, it has been cleaned up by people."


    Feng Sijing was silent.


    Cleaning?


    Perhaps the word "refining" is the most appropriate word to describe it.


    It''s hard to imagine, a fan Wu star is just, but the Changguang star has been refined. How terrible is the refining person?


    Who the hell is he?


    Is it true that no one knows when there is such a big noise in the third level district?


    Do you care about the four prefectures?


    "I''m a little disappointed with the cloud palace." Feng Sijing suddenly said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han naturally understood what he meant.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han patted Feng Sijing on the shoulder: "in this world, there is no one who can give you hope. Disappointment is just the beginning. Don''t hold too many lucky ideas. We are all ordinary people. The cloud palace is just an ordinary force."


    "But this man is so dehumanizing that he is within the scope of the cloud palace. Can the cloud palace really be regarded as invisible?" Feng Sijing bit his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "First of all, this is within the scope of the cloud palace, but not within the jurisdiction of the cloud palace. You should understand this."


    Su Han said: "secondly, what if the other party is a member of the Star Alliance? Are they from the holy land? How to manage the cloud palace? As long as he is not refining the people of the cloud palace, the cloud palace will not be in charge of it! "


    "This has violated my original intention to join the cloud palace." Feng Sijing looks very gloomy."Stop it."


    Su Han disdained to smile: "no one is born to live for justice. You just want to be a strong monk and be able to protect yourself. There are people outside, and there are days out of the sky. Some things you can''t control, and some people you can''t afford. Just do yourself well. It''s not up to you to deal with the anger in the world."


    Hearing this, Feng Sijing blushed. He wanted to say something to explain, but he couldn''t find the right words.


    "It''s almost there."


    At this moment, Yue chenzhuo suddenly opened his mouth.


    His face, at the moment, looks a little blue.


    His face was covered with black and blue marks, which filled his hair.


    He was a handsome middle-aged man, but he became very gloomy and strange.


    "I can feel that there are other grievances in that mountain, which is also magic pill!" Yue chenzhuo said again.


    "If you really want to give me magic pills, why do you have to come here?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "I want you to see who the people who refined these magic pills are!"


    Yue chenzhuo''s voice was very bleak: "he must be here. If you really want this magic pill, you must help me revenge. Otherwise, I will die, how can I be reconciled to it!"


    Su Han is silent.


    In fact, he had thought of it for a long time.


    Yue chenzhuo''s obsession with revenge has been very deep. Unfortunately, he did not have that kind of cultivation, nor did he have that kind of opportunity.


    "You and I don''t know each other, but I''m willing to use my life to stop the tens of millions of resentment, so that you can only get nature!"


    Yue chenzhuo stares at Su Han: "and you, don''t let me down!"


    "I don''t have to kill him."


    Su Han shook his head: "at least, I can''t kill him at the moment."


    "Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years..."


    Yue chenzhuo said in a low voice: "as long as he dies, no matter how long or how long, otherwise, my resentment will never disappear!"


    "Go first." Su Han was silent for a long time, but he did not immediately agree.


    "Lord Su, don''t do anything stupid!" Feng Sijing has a bad feeling.


    He suddenly felt that Su Baliu was more crazy than Yue chenzhuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    As we moved on, the mountain became clearer and clearer.


    When the distance is still far away, Su Han and others can only see that the mountain, like a cloud, is dark.


    But at the moment, it is easy to see, the sky rising giant trees, as if it was burned by the flame in general.


    Although it did not collapse, it was scorching, and there was even smoke rolling from above.


    "Fire attribute law?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    For him who has the origin, he can feel the taste of this law most.


    The whole mountain looks gloomy.


    The void here, connected with the distance, seems to be separated.


    It''s blue in the distance and gloomy here.


    The more forward you are, the more you can feel it. It''s like a stove, the feeling of being roasted.


    "Well?"


    When looking up, Su Han and Feng Sijing both saw a figure, which was suspended in the void above the mountain, sitting cross legged.


    This figure is also dark, as if hidden in the dark, if not pay attention to, almost can not see.


    "That''s him!"


    Yue chenzhuo''s eyes, suddenly burst out of the sky of murder and anger.


    "I can feel that it''s him, he has refined the whole fan Wuxing, he has refined my wife and children, and all the resentments are against him!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s pupils shrank.


    The distance is so far away, and there is a gap in cultivation. The mind can''t see clearly the appearance of this person.


    But only this figure, gave Su Han a kind of, the feeling of the heart beat.


    "Absolutely beyond the realm of true God!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    Based on his cultivation at the moment, if the comprehensive combat power breaks out, there will be a cultivation God armor. Even if it is the peak true God state, it can not give Su Han this feeling.


    The other side''s combat power is afraid to exceed their own too much, reaching a level that is enough to crush.


    "Lord Su, the magic pill is good, but we can''t afford it!"


    Feng Sijing also sent a message to Su Han: "although I didn''t use the sky eye to detect, but just to see this figure, my sky eye has been in pain. I''m not sure whether I can predict the future that will happen in him!"


    "I don''t want what I shouldn''t want." Su Han preached.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, there are several figures flashing from all directions.


    Everyone, dressed in black, was covered and could not see clearly.


    In their hands, they all hold a black pill, which has endless sharp hiss and shrieks.


    "Magic pill!"


    When seeing these magic pills, Su Han and Feng Sijing had their pupils contracted.


    At the moment, looking around the black figure in the center, there are eight other figures.


    Holding magic pills, they knelt down around the figure in black and seemed extremely respectful.


    "Eight With Yue chenzhuo, it''s nine magic pills! "


    Su Han took a cold breath: "if every one of them is more than ten million people, then these nine magic pills are nearly 100 million monks!"


    Nearly 100 million friars have been refined, and all of them are divine realm. Even Su Han feels suffocated at this moment.


    This is no longer a matter of cultivation. The terrible state of mind of the refiner is far beyond what ordinary people think!


    "Although this person''s identity is not ordinary, the refined person will not go beyond the realm of true God at most."


    Su Han said in his heart: "that is to say, his cultivation is very likely, which can only refine the true God state."


    The purpose of refining these people is to condense them into magic pills.


    So


    This magic pill is not used by refiners themselves!


    , if you want to use it yourself, you can''t swallow those flesh essence directly.


    "There''s no need to think about it..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked: "there are stars in his eyebrows. In addition to the ancient gods, few people can hide the stars in his eyebrows. As long as I see the stars, I will know what his accomplishments are."


    Just when he thought of it, the figure in black, who had been sitting cross legged, moved at last.


    He seems to know the arrival of Su Han and others. His neck slightly turns, driving the whole body, but also toward Su Han.


    At the moment when the two completely looked at each other, Su Han''s heart jumped fiercely!


    He saw it clearly!


    This is an old man, an old man with a face full of pustules, and his face is extremely gray!


    There are three stars twinkling in the center of his eyebrows.


    The stars, all dark green!


    Samsung, the spirit state!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Han''s heart sank.He had long expected that this man''s cultivation must be beyond the realm of true God.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a three-star spirit state.


    The spirit state is in the fourth level of the whole spiritual realm.


    It can be regarded as a node in the middle of the divine realm. Although it is not as big as the gap between the fairyland and the fairyland, or between the fairyland and the divine realm, the gap is still very large compared with the big grades in the divine realm.


    The true state of God is to gather the true spirit in the body.


    Spirit state, turn God into spirit!


    In the realm of the gods, it is the real strong sequence in the upper astral realm.


    There is no doubt that Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, even if all means are used, are by no means the opponent of the divine realm, let alone Samsung!


    Although he got the sword spirit in Xuanyuan secret place, Su Han never used it. He didn''t know how strong it was, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Therefore, almost at the first time he knew the cultivation of the black robed old man, Su Han almost gave up the magic pill belonging to Yue chenzhuo.


    He pitied Yue chenzhuo, but he would never lose his life.


    "Coming?"


    There was an ethereal voice coming from the distant void. It was the old man in black who was speaking.


    Su Han did not say a word, immediately clasped his fist: "cloud palace, seven grade courtyard forest envoy Su Baliu, has safely delivered the mission items!"


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    The old man seems to know the name.


    Even if it is very far away, but he has also turned around, Su Han can still see a scene of light from his eyes.


    "Do you know Su Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man said faintly: "however, your name, but ring through the first and second class district, my little Lord, is very interested in you."


    "Little Lord?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Wow


    A crack suddenly appeared in the dark void.


    It''s not being torn apart, it''s like someone is coming out of the other world.


    "Little Lord, do not show up!" The old man in black reminded me.


    "No harm."


    A faint sound came from the crack.


    "Jing''an mansion, Daming mansion and yunwang mansion are all competing for the monsters. I also want to see what he looks like."


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han clearly saw that there was a young man, appeared in the line of sight.


    He''s OK. He doesn''t feel special.


    But Feng Sijing, after seeing this young man, is a big change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    "Yes, it''s you..."


    Feng Sijing''s voice is full of shock.


    His eyes widened, stepped back, and gazed at the young man with an extremely complex look.


    "Do you know me?" The young man looks at Feng Sijing.


    The latter took a deep breath, wryly laughed and shook his head: "one of the descendants of the nine gods, the descendant of Putuo, in this world, I''m afraid there are few who don''t know!"


    "Well?"


    When hearing the words "descendants of Putuo", Su Han''s face also changed.


    The descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are the most outstanding among the young generation of the whole superior star region!


    Every one of them can be called "gorgeous" and "amazing"!


    Their aptitude is against the sky, and they will be on the top of the superior star territory in the future.


    The most important thing is that behind every one of them, there is a huge super background!


    If you want to ask who can''t be provoked in the superior star regions, these 13 people are definitely among them!


    They are well-known for a long time, and they rarely show up.


    Su Han didn''t expect to see a descendant of a God here.


    "That black robed old man, refining so many lives, is to give him, agglomerate magic pill?"


    "It''s no wonder that the cloud palace is not willing to manage..."


    "I''m afraid that people with nine stars have been refined, not that no one knows, but that many people know, but dare not manage it!"


    "Descendants of gods, proud people What a great power


    Everything, almost everything, has come to the surface.


    The descendants of Putuo have four stars in the center of their eyebrows, all red.


    In this red, there is a lot of dark blue light hidden, which belongs to the power of faith.


    Even if he didn''t show up, it was just his reputation that made countless friars in the upper astral realm believe in him!


    Four star real God state!


    This kind of cultivation is not too strong. At most, it is the same level as Yue Chenzong.


    But what he stood behind was Mount Putuo, an enormous thing with a view to the whole superior star region!


    Mount Putuo has always been known as "merciful.".


    But at the moment, Su Han is really full of sarcasm about the word "compassion".


    He refined nearly 100 million people''s lives in order to gather magic pills for the descendants of Putuo.


    This is also called "compassion"?


    This is compassion?


    Even if he was a man of two generations, Su Han''s world outlook was subverted once again.


    ¡­¡­


    There was some silence.


    Yuechenzhuo there, shivering, there is a towering hate burst.


    The endless resentment in his body was passing through his pupil, and he wanted to reach out and grab at the descendant of Putuo.


    But his last touch of reason, or suppressed all this.


    He knows, he can''t do it!


    There is almost no hope of revenge. The only possibility is that Su Han will be the only one.


    Even if it is Su Han has not promised him.


    "You are a little resolute."


    The black robed old man opened his mouth and looked at Yue chenzhuo: "bear the resentment of tens of thousands of people, but still can keep a rational, but I underestimate you."


    "It''s just a wedding dress. No matter how firm you are, you can''t escape death."


    The voice of the descendants of Putuo is very insipid, full of the flavor of being high above, just like the God overlooking the heaven and earth.


    His eyes turned and fell on Su Han.


    "Su Ba Liu?"


    Su Han held his fist slightly and did not open his mouth.


    "You joined the cloud palace. In such a short period of time, you have become a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, but there are also some means."


    The descendant of Putuo stopped for a moment, and then said, "I have traveled to the superior star region and want to collect ten disciples. Would you like to judge the cloud palace and become my disciple?"


    Su Han body a shock: "Su dare not."


    Judge the cloud palace and become his disciple?


    This is really arrogant to the extreme!


    Su Han is sure to kill the normal four-star God state.


    What qualifications do you have to accept Su Han as a disciple?


    "You refuse me?" Putuo descendants frowned slightly.


    "Su has a master." Su Han Dao.


    "Who?"


    "Yunwangfu, Yipin Zhangdian envoy, suoying."


    "It was him..."


    The descendant of Putuo shook his head and laughed: "Yipin Zhangdian envoy is OK, but it''s only for now. If you follow me, your future achievements will be much higher than following him."


    "Thanks for the love of Putuo''s descendants, but Su really can''t agree to this." Su Han''s tone is very low.


    "Kneel down then!"The descendant of Putuo looked cold: "all Tianjiao are just ants in front of me. If I don''t want to, you are not qualified to stand and talk with me!"


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    It deserves to be called "top Tianjiao". It is not only the speed of training, but also the speed of turning over the face faster than others.


    "Su, as a forest envoy of the seventh grade palace of the cloud palace, kneels down at will, and he is afraid that he will not be willing to be provoked." Su Han Dao.


    "Are you pressing me with the cloud palace?" The look of the descendants of Putuo is getting colder and colder.


    "It''s not a pressure on you, it''s just a fact." Su Han said again.


    "Ha ha..."


    The descendants of Putuo suddenly laughed.


    He turned and waved casually: "kill it."


    As soon as this word comes out, Feng Sijing and Su Han all change their faces!


    The old man in Black said, "little Lord, if it''s just an ordinary black armour army in the cloud palace, it''s OK, but the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The descendant of Putuo stopped: "I''m going to kill an envoy of the seventh grade Academy. Is there a problem?"


    "No, No The old man was busy.


    "There are a lot of envoys in the palace of cloud."


    The descendant of Putuo said: "he was able to obtain the status of the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard in such a short time. Obviously, it was not because of the task. It should have cost money. This kind of forest envoy has the most water. The cloud palace will not care about it. You keep his head, and I will tell them in person."


    "Yes The old man answered completely.


    When he turned his head again, his face full of abscesses had already appeared.


    "Lord Su, let''s go!"


    Feng Sijing grabs Su Han and retreats to the rear immediately.


    "If you die, can you go?"


    The voice of the old man in black came.


    His palm waved, the eight figures around him, at the same time, broke out the cultivation of the true God realm, and came in a flash.


    "Lord Su, go!" Feng Sijing shouts.


    Su Han did not start, but looked at Yue chenzhuo.


    "Magic pill, give it to me!"


    "Bang!"


    Yue chenzhuo seems to have been ready.


    Its fierce raise hand, bang clapped in the brow center place.


    The whole body, explode right now!


    There is a black paint pill, also stained with blood, emerged in front of Su Han.


    In addition, there is a group of light full of silk thread, also appeared.


    That is the light bearing countless complaints. Yue chenzhuo has already separated the two.


    "Little scum, little master''s thing, do you dare to move?"


    Seeing this scene, the old man in black suddenly got angry.


    "Wow


    With his big hand waving, the terrible pressure surged out, and from above, he suppressed Su Han.


    "I will avenge you!"


    Su Han looked at the light.


    He knew that Yue chenzhuo''s resentment was also among them.


    "It''s not just the old man!"


    "The descendants of Putuo will also be buried with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    "You have a big voice!"


    The black robed old man''s cold hum came, obviously heard what Su Han said to Yue chenzhuo.


    As for the descendants of naputo, I don''t know if I have heard of it.


    He should have heard it, but he didn''t care.


    For ordinary friars, the status of Lin emissary in the seventh grade courtyard of Lord Yun''s residence is really very high, and he dare not provoke him easily.


    But he is a descendant of Putuo, one of the nine great gods, and the most talented person in the whole superior star realm!


    Really don''t care!


    And Su Han here, is a cold look, feel the pressure and big hand attack, quickly retreat!


    "Boom


    For a moment, the comprehensive combat power broke out, and the breath of Su Han increased dramatically.


    "Well?"


    The old man in black immediately felt the difference of the breath, but before he could feel it completely, the breath of Su Han disappeared again.


    And, not only the breath, but also the people, disappeared together!


    "Get out of here!"


    The black robed old man''s eyelids jumped and his palms waved constantly. The void around him was stirred, and the roaring sound came out.


    He is a spirit, but he cannot tear the void.


    A large number of waves, like a splash of water, the big hand of the old man in black, earth shaking, extremely terrible!


    But -


    for a long time, the breath of Su Han and Feng Sijing disappeared completely and never appeared again.


    "Just go away?" The old man in black can''t believe it.


    He saw it clearly before.


    Su Han two people, one is a star virtual God state, the other is two stars, and their own, is simply different.


    Although, at the last moment, Nasu Baliu once burst out a strong breath, but in his eyes of the three-star spirit state, it is still just a mole ant!


    In this case, the two people in the cloud palace Did you leave?


    In their own eyes, robbed their own refining magic pill, and then safe, silent left?


    "Asshole


    The old man in black was furious and roaring, and his whole body was filled with breath.


    His mind swept, in an instant, almost the whole long light stars to the package.


    But whatever there is, he will be aware of it.


    However, the result is still the same as before.


    No matter where you are, you can''t find Su Han and Feng Sijing on the surface of the planet or 3000 miles down to the ground!


    "That''s a good way


    The black robed old man clenched his fist and looked extremely angry.


    "Gone?"


    At the same time, the descendant of Putuo, who had disappeared, appeared again.


    "Little Lord, I hope you will punish me if you are not good at your work!" The old man in black showed fear.


    "A magic pill is missing..."


    The descendant of Putuo murmured: "you are worthy of being a member of the cloud palace. Indeed, there are some means, just a virtual state of mind, which can disappear in an instant under your eyes. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that you had deliberately let them go."


    Hearing this, the black robed old man was shocked: "little Lord, my subordinates are loyal to you and have no two hearts!"


    "All right, I know."


    Putuo descendants waved: "the original nine magic pills, but now there is one missing, what the essence of flesh and blood is nothing, but the way I practice, but it is to be defective."


    "The little Lord can wait for a moment, and his subordinates will refine a magic pill." The old man in Black said.


    "Forget it."


    The descendant of Putuo shook his head: "eight pieces, eight pieces. It''s too late. Besides, it''s already a warning to us that the people in the cloud palace can appear. If it goes too far, I''m afraid the cloud palace will not like it."


    The old man in black is silent.


    From the beginning, the cloud palace took this task, in fact, it was warning them.


    If you don''t want to be multi pronged, the person who escorts the magic pill will never be a member of the cloud palace.


    Putuo Mountain is very strong, and the cloud palace is not weak!


    If it had not been for the descendants of Putuo, rather than other ordinary Tianjiao, the death of nearly a hundred million people would have provoked the wrath of Lord Yun long ago.


    The descendants of Putuo were arrogant and arrogant.


    But he''s still smart.


    "Come on, go back."


    Finally, after a look at the old man in black, the descendant of Putuo said again.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    The crack appeared again, as if to separate the void.


    The figure of two people, into which, slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    "I bet they haven''t left yet. Do you believe it, Lord Su?" Fengsijing road.


    Su Han smiles: "really don''t want to go, let them wait first!""What kind of treasure are you? Or did you create the other world? "


    Feng Sijing looked around, and even had already started his mind, but he could not see the edge of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "It shouldn''t be your own little world."


    Feng Sijing shook his head again: "with the cultivation of the black robed old man''s Sanxing spirit state, you can easily perceive your world. This must be a treasure!"


    "One hundred million crystal will be sold to you. Do you want it?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Feng Sijing was stunned.


    Immediately, the corner of his eyes twitched slightly: "what are you afraid of? I won''t tell anyone about it if I save my life for you. "


    "You''re here to help me, not to mention me saving you." Su Han Dao.


    "But I took the money." Feng Sijing explained.


    They look at each other.


    After a moment, there was a smile.


    "We have offended the descendants of Putuo, which is not a good thing, especially you."


    Feng Sijing was a little reluctant to say: "I think, at the last moment, even if you robbed his magic pill, you should not say those cruel words, which will only make him hate you even more, which is not good for you."


    "This is not cruel words, this is my promise to Yue chenzhuo." Su Han shook his head.


    "But that, after all, is the descendant of Putuo!"


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath: "you are a new comer. Maybe you don''t have a lot of ideas about the descendants of the nine gods. What I can tell you is that even if their cultivation is still low at the moment, they can also stir up the wind and rain like those strong ones! Normal people will die if they offend them! "


    "Are we normal people?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "you are the black armour army, I am the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard. Obviously, we are not normal people, so we will not die."


    "You..."


    Feng Sijing''s face rose red, some speechless.


    "In the eyes of people like Putuo''s descendants, the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard is a mole ant, not to mention my little black armour army."


    "I see."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he shook his hand and took out the magic pill.


    "To offend him is to offend the whole mount putuo."


    Feng Sijing is also looking at the magic pill in Su Han''s hands: "to tell the truth, just for such a thing, it''s really not worth it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "I didn''t mean to offend him." Su said in a deep voice.


    Feng Sijing was stunned and fell into silence.


    Yes, Su Han really didn''t mean to offend the descendants of Putuo. Feng Sijing was standing in front of him. How could he not see it?


    At the first time when he learned about the identity of Putuo''s descendants, Su Han almost gave up the fantasy of the magic pill, just wanted to complete the task simply.


    But the descendants of Putuo are too arrogant!


    When you come up, you have to take Su Han as a disciple. How can a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace agree?


    If you don''t agree with me, you threaten to make su Han kneel.


    Not to mention whether Su Han is the kind of person who can swallow his anger or not, just the light sentence "kill it" of the descendants of Putuo no longer gives Su Han a way out.


    Is Su Han trying to offend him?


    No!


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of people like Putuo descendants, it doesn''t matter if one enemy is more than one.


    Anyway, to him, all the enemies are just ants.


    "It''s you who will be implicated." Su Han looks at Feng Sijing.


    The latter pursed his lips and said, "we are all from the cloud palace, but you are the forest emissary. I''m just the black armour army. If I have any danger in the future, you can protect me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs, took out a full 100 element crystal: "here you are."


    "Mmm..."


    The light of the element crystal almost blinded Feng Sijing''s eyes.


    "This You... "


    "This is also a surprise harvest. I got a magic pill, and the remaining 90 are regarded as rewards."


    Su Han put the element crystal stone into Feng Sijing''s hand and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Feng, follow Su later, it''s good for you!"


    Feng Sijing said:


    ¡­¡­


    The flow of time in the Sutra has been accelerating.


    Both Su Han and Feng Sijing felt that the descendants of naputo and the old man in black robe did not leave.


    So they didn''t rush out.


    During this period, both of them began to practice.


    Feng Sijing just uses some common resources, but Su Han here is refining that magic pill.


    has condensed the flesh and blood essence of millions of people, all of which have been stripped by Yue Chenzhuo.


    Even if Su Han breaks through at the moment, he needs a lot of resources, but this magic pill is enough.


    "Those so-called top Tianjiao really have a very fast training speed, but their means are also extraordinary people..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He has only one magic pill here.


    But there were eight of them.


    The life of nearly a hundred million people to fill their own cultivation, how can this kind of cultivation speed be slow?


    If they practice normally, no matter how strong they are, they can''t be so fast.


    One person becomes the God bridge, ten thousand people huangquan road!


    ¡­¡­


    It takes time to refine the magic pill.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The time flow rate of the Holy Son xumaijie is still 10000 times faster.


    It seems that no matter what kind of cultivation Su Han achieved, this is already the fastest.


    Of course, even in this way, nearly 83 years have passed since the three days of the outside world, inside the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent breath coming from Su Han''s inner body, which turned into ripples and swept around.


    Feng Sijing opened his eyes for the first time: "breakthrough?"


    He can feel that Su Han''s breath at the moment has completely exceeded the realm of a star empty spirit.


    And, Su Han eyebrow heart that is rapidly condensing the second star, has proved that at the moment, he has reached the two star virtual God state!


    is worthy of being the magic pill of millions of flesh and blood, and the enormous resources contained in it are simply unimaginable.


    Feng Sijing secretly said in his heart: "it is also the resource of Lord su. Yue chenzhuo is willing to help him peel off all his grievances. Otherwise, if he wants to swallow this magic pill, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Slightly lift eyes, Feng Sijing can see, in the whirlpool of Su Han''s head, that is being refined magic pill, there is just half.


    "If you want to reach Samsung again, it should be impossible. At most, it is just the peak of two stars'' virtual spirit state."


    Think of here, Feng Sijing eyebrows, can not help but deeply wrinkled.


    "Such a magic pill just makes him break through a small class? The number of people gathering this magic pill is really over 10 million? Or The resources that Mr. Su needed were more than those of ordinary people


    Recalling the scene in the purification pool at that time, Feng Sijing slapped his head fiercely!


    He clearly remembers that it took him two months to go from the six star puppet state to the seven star one.According to the principle, it can''t take so long to purify the supernatural liquid in the pool.


    At that time, many people scoffed at it, including Feng Sijing himself.


    In retrospect


    "It''s not that Lord Su is swallowing too slowly, but he is swallowing more resources than we are!"


    The more I think about it, the more shocked fengsijing is.


    Su Hanming can break through quickly, but it took him two months.


    So, in these two months, how much supernatural fluid did he swallow?


    "So it is..."


    "At the bottom of the purification pool, the powerful people of the cloud Palace are constantly refining resources to achieve the spirit liquid, so even if someone devours them, they can''t see the reduction of those supernatural liquids."


    "At that time, we all thought that he swallowed too slowly, but we never thought that he swallowed too much!"


    "Wow


    When Feng Sijing was shocked, Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his eyes opened, the half of the magic pill in the whirlpool on his head broke with a bang and turned into a lot of black fog and poured into the whirlpool.


    This kind of phagocytosis speed, faster than before, too much!


    "It''s just a breakthrough in a small class, but it increases so much phagocytosis speed..."


    Feng Sijing looked at this scene, and his eyelids beat fiercely for a moment: "worthy of being a monster, we break through a small class, compared with his breakthrough, it is not a concept at all!"


    Before joining the cloud palace, Feng Sijing was also Tianjiao, and he also had his pride.


    But at the moment, all the arrogance, in front of Su Han, was once again ravaged.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, another day has passed.


    The son needs to be healed.


    A whole magic pill has been completely engulfed by Su Han.


    There are only two stars in his eyebrow.


    The breath in the body, however, has reached the peak of the two star virtual spirit state.


    "Just a little."


    With the help of the seven magic pills, I''m afraid that if I can get to the eight magic places, I''m afraid that if I can get to the eight magic places, I''m afraid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    In fact, this is just a talk.


    This magic pill from Yue chenzhuo is luck. If you don''t grab it, it will be cheaper for the descendants of naputo.


    But if Su Han, like the descendants of Putuo, was allowed to refine the lives of countless people to achieve his own accomplishments.


    He really can''t do it.


    If you look at the galaxy as a whole, there won''t be too many people who can.


    Let alone whether they are willing or not, the means of refining are not possessed by ordinary people.


    "Any movement?" Su Han looks at fengsijing.


    During this period of his practice, he always opened the Holy Son Xumi ring to Sijing, which was able to see what happened outside.


    "No Feng Sijing shakes his head.


    "Four days."


    Su Han said: "there are eight magic pills in the hands of the descendants of naputo. He should refine them as soon as possible. Even if they are still hidden here, the time will not be too long."


    "Mr. Su means that they really left?"


    Feng Sijing said: "also, how do I feel, it seems that it is not just the past four days so simple?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Although the flow of time is doubled, there is no night or day in the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    I''m afraid that in the feeling of fengsijing, I can only feel that the outside world is very slow, but I don''t know that it has been more than 100 years since the Holy Son xumijie.


    Of course, he won''t explain too much.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han adjusted the time flow back to normal, and then said, "wait three days. If they don''t show up, we''ll go out."


    "Good." Feng Sijing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past three days.


    "They should have gone."


    Feng Sijing said in an extremely ironic tone: "for such arrogance of Putuo''s descendants, his time is probably more precious than ours."


    "Hum ~"


    just after his voice dropped, a buzzing came out of the emptiness of the outside world.


    There are a large number of waves diffuse and open, and the old man in black, who has disappeared before, walks out of it again!


    "Well?"


    Feng Sijing''s pupil shrinks: "haven''t you left yet?"


    Su Han squinted, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised.


    "Fortunately, his patience is a little less than that of us. Otherwise, we would be the ones who appear outside at the moment."


    "Hoo..."


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath, some hair behind.


    The old man in black looked very gloomy, as if he was angry because he didn''t wait for Su Han.


    Its big hand across the sky, is to search for a while later, this cold hum, toward the distance.


    "Wow


    This time, after he disappeared, the mountain, which had been filled with darkness, scattered countless black clouds, and the whole sky became clear.


    In addition to the absence of any living beings, it seems that nothing has happened on Changguang.


    "Three days later, we''ll go too." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace area.


    When the feet completely fell on this area, Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, only completely relieved.


    The old man in black, after the last appearance, finally left completely.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing came back all the way back. Although they were frightened, they were not in danger.


    Feng Sijing with that a total of 105 elements of crystal, happy rushed to the task hall.


    And Su Han here, is also to deliver the task.


    There is no exact proof, but the cloud palace just knows that Su Han has completed the task.


    It''s like, there is always a pair of eyes, looking at Su Han.


    Originally, Su Han also suspected that if he robbed the magic pill of the descendants of Putuo, would he be regarded as a failure of the mission?


    However, the result of the mission hall is that the mission is successful.


    It seems that the magic pill is not the point.


    The point is that Su Han successfully escorts Yue chenzhuo to Changguang star.


    Su Han did.


    "Someone wants me to know all this!"


    Su Han looked gloomy and said in his heart, "or, someone deliberately wants me to meet the descendants of the Buddha?"


    Normally speaking, it should be the successful delivery of the task items to the other party''s hand, which is considered successful.


    But like Su Han, he was also defined as success by the mission Hall of the cloud palace.


    Why?


    After receiving the task reward, Su Han went directly to the purification pool without saying a word.


    Cultivation is the foundation of all decisions.


    Without enough strength, you can''t know what you want to know.The reward for this mission is to go to the purification pool under the true God state and promote to a small level.


    "It''s a bit of a loss..."


    In the purification pool, Su Han said to himself, "my cultivation has reached the peak of the two star virtual spirit state. It''s only a little short of achieving three stars. But now I enter the purification pool, I''m afraid it will save a lot of resources for the cloud palace!"


    Obviously, it is not the same from the two realms.


    "Don''t worry!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came to Su Han''s ear: "if I give you a grade, it must be a grade. You can come out again when you reach the peak of the three-star virtual spirit state. My cloud palace is not short of your resources."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Hey, thank you very much


    Obviously, the person who opened the mouth was the strong one of the cloud palace who refined the spirit liquid under the purification pool.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Su Han goes out of the pool of self purification, refreshing!


    One more star in the center of his eyebrows.


    Three stars, virtual spirit realm!


    And it''s still the peak!


    "There are not many people who can pose a threat to me in the realm of true God..."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Based on my accomplishments at the moment, if I launch a comprehensive combat force and then use my cultivation as the divine armor, there will be absolutely no one in the true God realm who can hurt me!"


    The cultivation is a divine armor, mainly for defense.


    Not to mention what level of power su Han can fight, at least, in the spirit state, almost no one can hurt him.


    "It''s still a little bit short of reaching the four star virtual spirit state."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han said in his heart: "unfortunately, the resources of the cloud palace must be exchanged with points instead of spending money. Although I still have 90 million points, the resources exchanged by these points are not necessarily able to make me reach four stars."


    The higher your accomplishments, the more resources you need.


    According to Su Han''s calculation, if you want to break through one star with your current accomplishments, you may need resources worth more than 200 million Shenjing at least!


    "What should I do now? To finish the task of Yuqing pavilion? Or Where to buy a palm Temple envoy? "


    Looking up to the distance, Su Han fell into the middle of thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    Cloud palace, you can buy points separately to exchange for resources.


    But everyone can only buy it once, and at most, no more than 100 million.


    In addition, there are two places where the cloud palace can spend money.


    One is the seven grade courtyard forest envoy, the other is the seven grade palm hall envoy.


    Seven grade courtyard forest envoy, 100 million God crystal.


    Qipin Zhangdian envoy, a billion crystal gods.


    Only these two!


    At the highest level, you can only buy the level of Qipin Zhangdian envoy.


    What makes people feel contradictory and puzzling is that you can spend money to buy seven grade forest envoys, but you can''t buy six grade, five grade, or even four grade hospital forest envoys.


    There are only seven grade Temple Forest envoys and seven grade Zhangdian envoys.


    There is no doubt that the position of the seven grade hall commander is much higher than that of the courtyard forest envoy.


    In front of the seven grade Temple envoys, they should be respectful.


    But this, is aimed at those, with their own strength, hard to rush up the people!


    One is the Qipin Zhangdian envoy, which has been silent for thousands of years.


    One is to spend one billion crystal directly to buy the seven grade Zhangdian envoy.


    These two kinds of people, whether in the cloud palace or among the seven regions, are totally different treatment.


    The former, regardless of qualifications, accomplishments, contacts and dignity, has reached a certain degree.


    The latter


    Nothing but water!


    It can be seen from the attitude of the descendants of Putuo towards Su Han.


    He guessed that Su Han was a Lin emissary of the seventh grade academy, and the cloud palace didn''t care too much about Su Han, so he said he would kill him.


    If Su Han is an upright and upright person who has become a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, the descendants of Putuo have to think about it carefully even if they want to do it.


    And this is the reason why Su Han has not bought Qipin Zhangdian envoy.


    The identity purchased by spending money is looked down upon by anyone. It will also expose Su Han''s financial resources and attract many covets, which is not worth the loss.


    "I have offended the descendant of Putuo. According to the law, if he really has the status of a commander in charge of seven grades, he will not dare to kill me again."


    "But If you spend money to buy the Qipin Zhangdian envoy, I''m afraid it''s the descendants of Putuo who won''t care at all. "


    He knows it very well.


    Not only the descendants of Putuo, but all people will not care, even the most humble black armour army in the cloud palace!


    Consuming one billion crystal is nothing to Su Han.


    However, with so much money, but only to buy an empty name, that really does not mean.


    "There are few short cuts. You still have to work hard by yourself."


    With a sigh, Su Han finally gave up the idea of purchasing the forest envoy of Qipin Academy.


    "The task of Yuqing Pavilion is still about half a year. I need only one month to catch up with it, but I don''t have to worry about it."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han goes to the place where Suo Ying is.


    ¡­¡­


    In general, people will not be allowed to enter the hall at will, especially suoying, which is the first grade of Zhangdian envoy.


    But Su Han is Suo Ying''s disciple, and the cloud palace is well known for a long time.


    Therefore, he did not encounter any obstruction.


    It happened that Suo Ying was not out, and was in the middle of his mansion.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Su Han holds hands and bows.


    "What''s the matter?" Suo Ying laughs.


    He looks like this, completely can''t let people think of him, he is a decisive killing, so that countless people fear existence.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "master, I want to trouble you to report a person with the Star Alliance."


    "Report?"


    Suo Ying closed the paper book in his hand and said, "this word is a little fresh. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    There has never been any so-called "report". Of course, this is the first time he has heard of it.


    "Did someone offend you?" Win asked again.


    Su Han shook his head: "no, it is the disciple who offended others."


    "Oh?"


    Suo Ying said with a smile: "it''s a common thing for friars to fight. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you can''t escape. How can you talk about any report?"


    "Master, don''t you want to take care of me?" Su Han raised his head.


    Suo Ying was stunned for a moment.


    "You boy, you use the method of encouragement very well."


    Suo Ying said, "tell me about it? Who have you offended? Who are you going to report? "


    "One of the descendants of the nine gods, the descendant of Putuo!" Su Han Dao.


    "Well?"


    Suo Ying frowned: "did you offend him?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "the master gave me three tasks before, and I completed the task of Yue Chenzong. But in the process of the task, I found that the descendant of Putuo was inhuman and exterminated the whole world!""He let the powerful Putuo Mountain refine nearly 100 million people''s lives to gather magic pills and provide him with training assistance. The refining place is in the third level area, which is closest to our cloud palace."


    In fact, it is


    "All right."


    Without waiting for Su han to finish speaking, Suo Ying is to interrupt it.


    "I know it''s not up to you to take care of it. Just do your job."


    Su Han frowned: "master, I didn''t want to be in charge of this matter, but the descendant of naputo was arrogant. Knowing his status as a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, he wanted to kill him. He was even more blatant and wanted to take him as his disciple, even if he had told him that I was your disciple."


    Suo Ying stared at Su Han for a while, and finally said, "boy, although I am the first grade commander of the palace of Lord Yun, there are still nine people like me in the palace of Lord Yun, not to mention other prefectures."


    "But there are only twelve descendants of naputo who can compete with him in the whole superior star region."


    "You know what I mean?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "I understand, master dare not move him."


    "You


    Suo Ying''s eyes glared: "don''t quarrel with me here. If it''s just about cultivation, I can kill it in an instant!"


    "But you dare not kill him."


    Su Han also said: "even if your disciples have been bullied into this way, you still dare not kill him."


    "What''s the bullying like? Don''t you live well? " Suo Ying rolled his eyes.


    Su Han looked up: "master, the Star Alliance is the messenger of justice and the embodiment of justice. If the descendants of Putuo do such inhuman things, the Star Alliance will not be ignored. As long as you open your mouth, the Star Alliance will certainly investigate carefully. Otherwise, everyone in the world will be like him. Sooner or later, the friars in the star region will be refined and refined!"


    "Star Alliance in your eyes, so good?" Suo Ying looks askance at Su Han.


    Su Han squinted and laughed: "yes, it''s so good!"


    "Hum!"


    Suo Ying snorted coldly: "don''t mention this matter any more. You can''t afford the people of Putuo''s descendant. It''s better to stay away from them."


    "If he wants to kill me?" Su Han Dao.


    "Then you run away."


    "I don''t want to run away."


    Su Han stood up straight: "I want to kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "You..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Suo Ying''s tone was stagnant.


    He stares at Su Han for a long time and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I went from an abandoned planet to a superior universe."


    Su Han raised his head, and his tone was very firm: "those who want me to die are already dead. Otherwise, I would not live to this day."


    "Take a step back, it''s a vast sea and sky after all..." Suo Ying shook his head.


    "It was just aimed at other people."


    Su Han said: "for me, step back, the more I want to be angry."


    Suo Ying: "what are you doing


    "I never think that I am any kind of Tianjiao, and I don''t think there is such a thing as Tianjiao in this world."


    Su Han said faintly: "the word" Tianjiao "has already lost its meaning. Ordinary people have height and height, and monks have strong and weak points. This is a very normal thing. Why should we distinguish them into three or six grades? Can a weak monk, a monk without a background, die? In essence, everyone is just one life, no one is noble. "


    "In this world, there is no justice at all!" Win the way.


    "Su always thinks so, and always teaches others like this."


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "but when these things fall on Su, Su doesn''t think so."


    "Su Mou?"


    Suo Ying looked at Su Han and said, "this name has some special meaning. Don''t you want to be my disciple? In front of me, you should regard yourself as an "apprentice."


    "What are the benefits of being your disciple?"


    Su Han smiles: "first, you can''t give me any resources. Second, you can''t protect me. It''s just a nominal master apprentice relationship. Su feels that there''s no need."


    "Who said that? Didn''t I give you three assignments? I have chosen them carefully Even if it is to win the mentality, but also feel some dissatisfaction at the moment.


    However, Su Han shook his head and laughed again: "it was just the first task. He had already met the descendant of Putuo, and he wanted to kill me. You didn''t ask me. He even advised me not to offend him. Don''t be enemies with him."


    "Su Mou is a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. Even if he bought it with money, he still deserves the name!"


    "The descendant of Putuo, no matter how strong the background is, is it just a Putuo Mountain? Cloud palace, beyond the seven areas, is it still afraid of him a Putuo Mountain? You, as an emissary in charge of the palace, have the reputation of decisiveness and ruthlessness. How can you say such words as this, improve others'' morale and destroy your own prestige? "


    "If this is the case all the time, who dares to do the task of the cloud palace? Is it that the descendant of Putuo has refined the whole superior astral realm, the heijia army and the envoys of the courtyard and forest, and you don''t care? Don''t you care about the cloud palace? "


    This kind of words down, sonorous and powerful, every word is precious.


    In front of this year-round, indifferent to the world of Yipin Zhangdian envoy, blushing, unable to answer.


    "Do you know what the consequences are when you talk to a commander in chief like this?" Suo Ying said in a low voice.


    "Again."


    Su Han sighed: "I respect you for your reputation, and I am willing to be your disciple. But you will only use your prestige to suppress your own people."


    "Fart!"


    Suo Ying waved his sleeve and said, "I don''t want you to provoke the descendants of Putuo. He is one of the descendants of the nine gods. Although he is from Putuo Mountain, how many forces have stretched out olive branches to him, and there are countless scattered cultivation, and they respect him as the future power of the superior star region. If you really provoke him, how much trouble will you cause yourself? ¡±


    "if you can''t save your life, what are you going to do in trouble?" Su Han shook his head.


    "Good!"


    "You don''t need to excite me. I know what you mean. Isn''t it because I''ve suffered a little loss that I don''t accept?" she said


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to fight against the descendants of Putuo, I don''t care much, but what I can do is not too much. You''d better be prepared mentally."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he immediately laughed.


    Said so much, waiting for is not this sentence?


    He raised his head and looked directly at Suo Ying: "master, if I kill the descendants of Putuo, can you stop me?"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    "I will protect you as much as possible, but I will tell you the truth, I can''t stop it. The prestige of the descendants of Putuo is much higher than that of me. In this world, maybe some people don''t know about me, but no one knows the descendants of the nine gods!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can protect me."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "you are an envoy of Yipin Zhangdian. If the other party dares to do something to you, it is to hit the face of the cloud palace. If the cloud palace does not want to cause trouble, it will not ignore it.""You boy, you want to drag the cloud palace into the water, right?" Suo Ying was helpless.


    "I''m a member of the cloud palace, and I''m also a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard. The cloud palace has the obligation to protect me."


    After su Han finished, he added another sentence: "otherwise, my 100 million God crystal, is not white flower?"


    "Whatever you do, whatever you want." Sowin waved.


    Looking at Su Han, he suddenly felt that his apprentice would be a troublemaker!


    However, it is impossible for him to sever the relationship between master and apprentice.


    He also pointed to Su Baliu and promoted him to the post of imperial envoy.


    "The master is busy first. I''ll leave for the moment."


    Su Han stepped back and went to the gate of the hall and said, "if there is something that I can''t solve, I will come to the master for help."


    "Go away!"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Suo Ying''s place, Su Han was fresh and fresh.


    At present, the so-called masters and apprentices are just mutual utilization.


    Suo Ying wants to take advantage of Su Han''s rebellious talent. How can su Han not gain some benefits from him?


    This kind of words is a thorough point.


    Su Han means: if I''m beaten, will you help me? If you don''t help, what are you talking about? What''s the use of a master like you?


    And Suo Ying knows that Su Han is pushing him, but he has to jump into Su Han''s suit.


    This is also in the cloud palace, the rules govern suoying.


    Otherwise, Su Han is really afraid to talk to Suo Ying with this attitude.


    Of course, Suo Ying doesn''t get angry. He must have his own ideas.


    Su Han and himself are very clear about this.


    "Descendants of Putuo..."


    When walking, Su Han''s young face appeared in his mind.


    "I su Han''s favorite fight is you, the so-called Tianjiao face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    Next, Su Han did not delay time, again toward the third level area.


    Yuqingge is in the middle of the cold lake in the third grade district.


    The so-called "cold lake" is not a planet, but a huge piece of land.


    This piece of land is as big as a planet, and more than 90% of its area is made up of lake water. Therefore, it has the name of "cold lake".


    Water city!


    This is where Yuqing Pavilion is located in the headquarters of Hantan lake, which is a very strange place.


    Hantan lake is very far away from changguangxing. After the descendants of naputo got eight magic pills, they should go to find a place to practice.


    Therefore, Su Han is not too worried about meeting him again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month.


    After many times of transmission, Su Han finally came to Hantan lake.


    If you look at it, the whole land is all sparkling, there are many huge dark shadows, shuttling through the water, and there are endless fish, which traverse through.


    The giant trees in the sky take root from the bottom of the water and rise into the sky.


    Island after island came into view, accompanied by the neigh of birds and animals, just like a paradise.


    The depth of the water is unknown.


    There are a lot of ships, floating in the water, going in all directions.


    In addition, only by relying on the transmission array and hiking can we move in the middle of the lake.


    The ships, which were controlled by monks themselves, were not slow in speed, and even kept up with the full speed of some low-level monks.


    "It''s a nice view here."


    Su Han exclaimed in his heart and looked not far away.


    Now he was standing on an island.


    About ten miles away, there is a small port, on which there are many ships.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han''s figure flashed and came to a boat.


    "My guest, do you want to take a boat?" The boatman immediately smiles at Su Han.


    "Dare to ask the shopkeeper, how far away is Yuqing pavilion from here?" Su Han asked.


    "Yuqing pavilion?"


    The boatman''s eyes flashed, and he burst out laughing: "my guest, you are so young and so handsome. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of the wedding party to inquire about the jade pavilion?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded, but did not hide.


    "During this period of time, there are too many people who come to attend the pro Congress..."


    The boatman waved to Su Han: "my guest, come up first. The yuqingge headquarters is not too far from here. You can arrive in my boat in about three days."


    "Good."


    Su Han gets on the boat and takes out a few Shenjing as the boat fare.


    This ship is not very big, only about tens of meters, the whole body looks like it is made of wood, very ordinary.


    "My guest, I can tell you that it is not easy to win in this contest."


    The boatman seemed to enjoy talking about it.


    After su Han got on the boat, he added: "it''s said that the young heroes of the third class district are all coming towards the Hantan lake. Among them, there are some outstanding Tianjiao and the descendants of great forces. Their qualifications are already very strong. In addition, with such strong backing, their skills will surely emerge in endlessly. My guest, you must be careful."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han also came to be interested: "so tell me, there are those descendants of great forces?"


    "For example, the young patriarch of Linyuan sect, the Shao Ge master of Chunxi Pavilion, and the chief senior disciple under the throne of lingshe Laozu..."


    The boatman said, "these people are the most distinguished people in the third level district. They are not the strongest in the whole three-level District, but they are also the strong people in the true God realm. Their main qualifications are there, and their potential is unlimited. They will certainly have great achievements in the future."


    "It is said that the fourth level district also has the day pride to come, and wants to participate in this contest. Unfortunately, Yuqing pavilion has a rule that only the third level district and the people below the third level district can participate. Otherwise, with the appearance and charm of the first lady of Yuqing Pavilion, more young heroes will be attracted."


    Su Han laughed: "Yuqing Pavilion is strong, but in the third level District, there are people outside and heaven outside. There are still many women who are stronger than the eldest lady of Yuqing Pavilion."


    "My guest, I don''t dare to say that here in Hantan lake."


    The boatman''s face changed: "besides the third level District, there are many huge things. But Yuqing Pavilion, here in our Hantan lake, is the leading giant. They stamp their feet, not to mention the Hantan lake. The whole third level district will tremble three times. If you are known by Yuqing Pavilion, you will be directly deprived of the qualification to attend the meeting!"


    "No harm." Su Han shook his head.


    His original intention is not really for the sake of Lady Yuqing.


    "Dare to ask..."


    The boatman hesitated for a moment and then asked, "my guest, where are you from?"


    "Cloud palace." Su Han said lightly."What?"


    The boatman''s face changed greatly!


    The next moment, he immediately came to Su Han, bowed down, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "it turns out that it''s an adult of the cloud palace, but it''s a villain. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Just drive your boat." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The boatman turned and left, even afraid to look at Su Han again.


    He was a person who liked to chat, but after su Han revealed his identity, he did not dare to talk to him at will.


    "The cloud palace is still very powerful!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    When the boatman did not answer, Su Han was happy to be quiet.


    After waiting for about half a day, the ship was finally full of people.


    Boatman set off, everyone, slowly toward the jade pavilion line.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no cabin on the ship, so everyone was sitting on both sides of the ship.


    Su Han occasionally looked around the people, most of whom were extremely young.


    Except for a few who were accompanied by guards, almost all of them were single.


    The boatman did not ask these people again, but it can be seen that they all went to nabiphin assembly, otherwise, they would not take the boat.


    This is a peaceful road ahead, but in the next morning, it was suddenly broken.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are hundreds of figures, surrounded from both sides.


    Their eyebrows are full of stars belonging to the virtual God realm.


    "Yuqing Pavilion matchmaking meeting, as of this moment, all those who want to participate in this event will withdraw!" A middle-aged man started to drink, his voice was full of arrogance.


    As soon as this was said, many people on board changed their faces.


    A young man in white stood up.


    He first clasped his fist, and then said, "as far as I know, it seems that there is no limit on the number of people in this contest."


    "If you get out of here, you can get rid of it. Where''s all that nonsense?"


    The middle-aged man''s palm turned over, and the long knife with flashing cold light appeared: "dare to talk nonsense again and cut your tongue!"


    The young man in white changed his face, but he still said, "in this way, you should not be from Yuqing pavilion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "Yes or no, you are entitled to know?"


    The middle-aged man directly waved: "cut this man, kill the chicken and make an example!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The hundreds of figures rushed to the water immediately.


    "Hum, I was invited by Yuqing pavilion to attend the ceremony. Who dares to move me?"


    The young man in white is not afraid. The stars in his eyebrows are moving, which belongs to the cultivation of the virtual spirit state of seven stars. At this moment, it also breaks out.


    "No matter whether you are invited by Yuqing pavilion or not, if you are not allowed to pass by, you can''t go there!"


    The middle-aged man is also a seven star Xushen state.


    When he opened his mouth, he waved his broadsword and chopped directly at the young man in white.


    "Go away!"


    But at this moment, a cold hum came from the boat.


    The middle-aged man''s movement, other people''s eyes, are also toward the voice of the ground to see.


    But there was a man in white, sitting there with a plain look and cold eyes.


    "Say it again?"


    A middle-aged man with a long knife pointed to Su Han: "how dare you be so presumptuous


    "Do you know this?"


    Su Han''s palm turned and a badge appeared in his hand.


    "Well?"


    When I saw this badge, everyone''s face changed a lot!


    "Seven, seven grade courtyard forest envoy?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t believe it. His face turned pale.


    "You, are you from the cloud palace?"


    "Now that you know, why don''t you go away?" Su Han said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The middle-aged man took up his long knife and bowed down: "it turns out that it''s an adult of the courtyard forest. It''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I''ll go now. I''ll go."


    By the time the words fell, they were far out of sight.


    Su Han put away his badge and sat there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    In itself, it''s just an episode.


    However, the people on the boat were restless because of the display of the badge.


    Many eyes, to Su Han here, but still do not dare to see.


    Lin emissary of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, for them, it''s really a heaven like existence!


    "Who were those just now?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Boatman has been transporting people here. I think I have a certain understanding of those people before.


    "It''s a member of Linyuan sect."


    Sure enough, the boatman immediately revealed the identity of the other party.


    "Linyuanzong?" Su Han frowned.


    "The young patriarch of Linyuan sect has also come to attend the contest, as the villain has said before." The boatman said again.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He had thought that someone on board had offended the other party.


    "This Linyuan clan is arrogant and despotic..."


    There is no limit to the number of people attending the ceremony.


    But Lin Yuan Zong was forced to block the way, forcing others not to participate.


    It can be seen from this that his behavior was domineering.


    "I heard that linyuanzong is a branch of a big force in the fourth level district." The young man in White said.


    Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t care whether it''s linyuanzong or any big power in the fourth level district.


    He''s here just to finish the task.


    ¡­¡­


    No words all the way.


    About two days later, the ship arrived at the yuqingge headquarters.


    This is not the center of Hantan lake, but the only land in the whole lake.


    It seems that because of the water quality irrigation, the whole land, beautiful scenery, lush trees, there are all kinds of flowers in full bloom, and there are many medicinal materials all over, fragrant and charming.


    In terms of scenery, this is definitely the best view Su Han has ever seen since he came to the upper star region.


    There is a magnificent palace, standing in the beautiful scenery.


    The edge of the land is the port.


    On both sides of the port, there are many guards, all wearing clothes belonging to Yuqing Pavilion.


    As a giant here, but these guards do not have that kind of high attitude.


    Everyone, with a smile on his face, nods to the people who come and go.


    "Here we are, gentlemen." Boatman road.


    The people got up and got off the ship. With the smile of Yuqing Pavilion guard, they passed through the port and came to the land.


    "My Lord, you are also here to attend the ceremony?" The young man in white stood beside Su Han.


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    The young man in white pondered for a moment, and then said, "I''ll give you up as an adult, but I''ll do my best..."


    "It''s low, isn''t it?" Su Han smiles."It''s said that many powerful people in the true God realm came to the ceremony. I just came here to join in the fun." Youth Road in white.


    "I''m just here to join in." Su Han Dao.


    "In that case, I will not disturb you."


    The young man in white clasped his fist and then turned away.


    Su Han looked at his back and suddenly called out, "dare you ask your name?"


    "Ye LIUCHEN." The young man in white turned his head.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and then said, "the name of" adult "is the most appropriate for you


    Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes flashed: "where can I start?"


    "Su did not know the name of Ye LIUCHEN, but he knew the descendants of emperor Yun."


    Su Han gazed at ye LIUCHEN''s expression and said, "it is said that the cultivation of the descendants of emperor Yun is the state of seven star empty spirit."


    "Descendants of emperor Yun?"


    Ye LIUCHEN showed self mockery: "do you see me like it?"


    "Among the descendants of emperor Yun, the only descendant of sanxiu among the nine gods."


    Su Han said: "according to the records of the cloud palace, he likes to travel alone and change faces all the year round. But among the names mentioned, the surname is always the same, that is Ye


    "People with the surname ye, I''m afraid it''s one of the best star regions in the world." Ye LIUCHEN road.


    "There are few stars in the center of eyebrows that have the power of strong belief." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, ye LIUCHEN''s eyes flashed.


    Almost subconsciously, he would raise his hand to block the stars in his eyebrows.


    However, he refrained from the action.


    "It''s said that some time ago, the cloud palace has just received a monster."


    He pondered slightly and said, "this man likes white clothes. He can cultivate himself with low stars and exert his extraordinary fighting power. His name is Su Baliu. Do you know him?"


    "If your Lord wants to find him, I can help convey it." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Tell him."


    Ye LIUCHEN looked at Su Han: "I have a secret place, which is about to open. Then other descendants of gods will come, and even Xingzi will attend. If he wants to, I will wait for him here after the ceremony."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Ye LIUCHEN did not stay too much, turned away, and gradually disappeared in the stream of people.


    Su Han, on the other hand, is standing here, deep in thought.


    "Two missions, met two descendants of gods, I am lucky, ah!"


    "But he made me feel good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    There is no doubt that the descendants of emperor Yun must know themselves.


    Since he knew Su Baliu and wanted to invite him to the so-called secret place, he must have investigated Su Baliu long before that.


    How can it be that you don''t know the true appearance of Su Ba Liu?


    At the moment, Su Han has no change in his face. The descendants of emperor Yun will be able to recognize him.


    "Knowing that I am Su Baliu, I still pretend that I don''t know anything. Do you really think I''m too stupid, or did he give it to me Leave the steps? "


    Looking at the direction of Ye LIUCHEN''s departure, Su Han was silent for a while, and then he went to Yuqing Pavilion.


    Obviously, a lot of people came to attend the conference.


    Not to mention the shoulder to shoulder, but also a lot of people.


    Yuqingge, originally one of the three-level District giants, is relying on a big force in the fourth level district.


    Moreover, the young lady of Yuqing Pavilion is famous for her beautiful appearance, not to mention her aptitude. At least in the rumors, her perfect appearance makes many young children feel excited.


    Of course, more than 90% of the people only covet the appearance of the lady in Yuqing Pavilion.


    The remaining 10 percent of the people are covetous forces of Yuqing Pavilion.


    As for sincerity?


    It''s just a joke. I haven''t seen it before. It''s just from the wind. What''s the truth?


    Su Han took a general look around him. There were many young children who were flocked to him by the public. Obviously, they had some background.


    "This time, I''m afraid it will offend a group of people again."


    Su Han grabbed the badge in his hand: "fortunately, the status of the forest envoy of the Qipin academy may not be useful to the descendants of Putuo, but to these people It''s still very useful! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before yuqingge headquarters, there are guards.


    On the eve of the ceremony, except those with noble status or invited by Yuqing Pavilion, others are not allowed to enter the interior of Yuqing Pavilion.


    Su Han is silent, came to that looks, the imposing grand gate.


    "Do you have an invitation?" The guards here are also very polite.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "Who are you looking for Asked the guard.


    "To your eldest lady." Su Han Dao.


    "Looking for the eldest lady?"


    The guard specially looked at the stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, and the smile on his face shrank a little.


    "I''m sorry, the eldest lady will not show up on the eve of the wedding ceremony, and will not let anyone see her. Only when and even after the ceremony will the eldest lady show up. You should be tired if you can come here. You''d better find a place to rest first."


    Su Han looked at him and took out the badge in his hand: "Lin emissary of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, Su Baliu, are you qualified to meet the first lady of Yuqing pavilion?"


    "Well?"


    When they saw the badge, all the guards'' eyes shrank and their faces changed.


    However, they are not well-known in the second level.


    Can cloud Palace seven grade courtyard forest envoy this position, the whole superior star domain all knows!


    "It''s Lord Su!"


    The guard took a deep breath, and his eyes showed fanaticism and reverence: "we are flattered by the surprise that even the people in the courtyard and forest of Lord Yun''s house are shocked at this match meeting."


    "Please come in quickly. The villain will inform the eldest lady."


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han light mouth, in the guard under the lead, into the jade Pavilion interior.


    In fact, there is no difference between the buildings here and those of other forces. It is just the number of palaces or the size of them.


    Of course, there is a gap between the rich and the thin.


    However, the environment of Yuqing Pavilion is really beautiful to the extreme.


    Even if it is land, you can still see the lakes scattered around the palace. When the breeze blows, it is sparkling and shining with brilliant brilliance.


    There are small fish wandering in it, large groups, is full of colorful, is really beautiful.


    The monks who have been fighting all year round like this kind of environment most. Even Su Han is a little bit stunned and can''t help admiring.


    Instead of following the guards into the palace, he found a pavilion and sat down.


    Soon, the guard before that found Su Han and said respectfully, "Lord Su, let me take you there."


    "Good." Su Han gets up.


    Through the pavilions and pavilions, through the green water of Huashan, and also through the small bridge gurgling.


    Su Han is more and more fond of the environment of Yuqing Pavilion.


    The "big lady" is in the center of a small lake.


    There is no palace above, only a house that looks not too big.But the house is decorated with sky blue, glittering crystal light, as if it is the accumulation of countless stones, very eye-catching.


    "Mr. Su, the eldest lady is waiting for you in there." The guard road.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han nodded, then jumped into a boat, slowly toward the center of the lake.


    After a while, the boat came to the shore, and Su Han came to the house.


    The door had been opened and a woman was standing in it.


    Its height, about 1.7 meters, graceful and plump, only from the back, it is very charming.


    She seems to like sky blue very much. She is also sky blue, but it gives people a kind of heroic temperament.


    The long black hair was shining, and it hung down from behind like a green waterfall.


    As if knowing Su Han''s arrival, she turned around.


    Su Han''s delicate facial features suddenly come into Su Han''s eyes.


    Even Su Han, who is used to seeing countless beautiful women, can''t help but stay.


    This young lady of Yuqing Pavilion is really worthy of her reputation.


    "No wonder there are so many young talents. The face of the first lady is really amazing." Su Han took back his eyes and said a compliment with a smile.


    "Mr. Su Yun, I''ve met you." The woman bowed slightly.


    "This is not the cloud palace, so you don''t need so much etiquette."


    Su Han sits in front of the table, grabs a handful of fruits at will, and then eats them.


    "Why did Su come to see Miss Qin? You should know clearly if you want to come."


    Su Han said again: "in the cloud palace, Su took on the task assigned by Miss Qin, so she came. But before that, Su wanted to know what kind of result did Miss Qin want? "


    Qin Yun raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for Su Han. It was steaming hot and fragrant.


    "The meeting was held by my father


    Qin Yun sat down, and her beautiful eyes looked at Su Han: "but the little girl already has a sweetheart, and she can''t hold any more. Therefore, she will entrust someone to go to the cloud palace and issue the task."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    He had already guessed the result before he came.


    The purpose of the mission itself is in conflict with and contradictory to the pro democracy assembly.


    Therefore, it must not be published by Yuqing Pavilion. Only Qin Yun can release the task.


    It''s a very simple truth, not a fool can guess.


    "And then?"


    Su Han threw another fruit in his mouth and chewed it chuckly: "Miss Qin, do you want me to take the lead in the match meeting? What happens after you win the first prize? "


    Qin Yun didn''t answer, but looked at Su Han and drew back his eyes.


    "Miss Qin, speak up." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, since Lord Su has opened his mouth like this, the little girl will say so."


    Qin Yun said with a light sigh of relief: "Mr. Su, you may not know that although the appearance of a young woman is fair, but her qualifications are not so good. In this case, a woman like me who has no strength to bind a chicken will inevitably become a victim of a family marriage. I have no right to make decisions for my own life, and I am not qualified to talk about the so-called" happiness. "


    "But I''m also a human being. I don''t want to be traded as goods. I can be sure that in this powerful world, if the other party wants to marry me, he will only covet my appearance, not other things. If I marry out according to my father''s will, I will only live in pain and suffering in the future."


    "Therefore, the cloud palace has become my only hope."


    "But!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yun''s voice raised some: "what I didn''t expect was that the first thing that let me down was the cloud palace."


    "Where can I start?" Su Han put down the fruit in his hand.


    It tastes good, but it''s tasteless!


    "Your accomplishments!"


    Qin Yun stares at Su Han: "the stars in your eyebrows have told me what kind of cultivation you are."


    "I think you have already seen some of the people who came to attend the ceremony. I want to know how to stand out from so many arrogance of heaven, just like the three-star virtual spirit state?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Qin Yun said: "it has been rumored in the outside world that the cloud palace is extremely strict. All the tasks will be handed over to the matching person, and there will be almost no mistakes or failures. But at the moment, it seems that those rumors are just rumors of inheriting the cloud palace. Only from the task I released, we can see that the cloud palace is not so rigorous."


    From Qin Yun''s words, Su Han heard a strong resentment.


    It''s just that I feel that my accomplishments are too low to complete the task.


    That kind of consequence is really not what Qin Yun can bear.


    It''s not surprising that she''s resentful.


    "The cloud Palace''s control of the mission is indeed extremely strict. Before the final result comes out, Miss Qin should not jump to a conclusion." Su Han Dao.


    "To jump to conclusions? Lord Su felt that I was making a rash conclusion? "


    Qin Yun couldn''t help but hum and smile and stood up.


    "Mr. Su, do you know that the younger generations of the great forces in the third level district attended the meeting. They are not all dandies. There are many people who are really arrogant!"


    "Although they can''t compare with the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods, they are also powerful under the cultivation of various forces. At least in their cultivation, many of them have reached the true God state."


    "You are the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. This is a very high status. It is not easy to achieve this level."


    "But, do you think for yourself, can you fight through those true spirit realms with your cultivation of the three stars? How can this be done? "


    Su Han looked up at the excited Qin Yun and sipped her tea.


    "Your aptitude is not outstanding, which means that you are still sitting on the sidelines of the cultivation."


    "Cloud palace can let me take this task. If I dare to take this task, I must have my confidence. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yun''s expression was more excited: "confidence? Although I''m not qualified, I''m a monk after all. I know very well that cultivation is the foundation of a monk''s combat power. Even if you have more confidence, where can you be stronger if the three-star virtual spirit state is put here? Cloud palace, really let me, extremely disappointed


    "The lady of Yuqing Pavilion, the princess of the top magnate in the third level District, is so narrow-minded."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "to tell the truth, you let me also very disappointed."


    "Lord su."


    Qin Yun said in a deep voice: "I forgot to remind you that this is a pro meeting, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death."


    "It''s better."


    Su Han stood up and gazed at Qin Yun: "I dare to fight for you, do you dare to let me fight for you?"


    Qin Yun was stunned.


    At the moment, the two people, very close, she can even feel Su Han''s breathing.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of meEven though he knew that Su Han was talking about a task, Qin Yun was still blushing.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    She stepped back a few steps, her head slightly low, and said, "it''s the little girl''s words are too extreme. Since Lord Su is so sure, it''s good to put your fate in your hands."


    "You don''t have a choice, do you?" Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "It''s true." Qin Yun opened his mouth.


    She''s very honest and she won''t pretend to be anything.


    No choice, is no choice, we all know, why so hypocritical?


    "In fact, the main thing I want to ask you is what happens after winning."


    Su Han sat back again and said lightly, "if I really pull out the first prize, I will be the son-in-law of Yuqing Pavilion on reputation."


    "But you know, neither you nor I want to, so it''s impossible."


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    Qin Yun shook his head and whispered: "this I didn''t really think about it. "


    "Never thought about it!"


    Su Han glared and said in an incredible way: "Miss Qin, are you going too far? Even the mission was released, but I didn''t think about it? "


    "During this period of time, I was in a state of confusion. All I was thinking about was the affairs of the Bi Qin meeting. I really didn''t think about what I should do if the mission was successful." Qin Yun said.


    Su Han:


    This girl, from the beginning, did not play the success spectrum!


    "I won''t be with you anyway." Su Han''s resolute way.


    Qin Yun Chin a Yang, unconvinced jiaohun way: "Su adults worry more, I said before, I have a sweetheart, that person is certainly not su adult is."


    "That''s good." Su Han nodded.


    Qin Yun''s chest heaved and gave Su Han a hard look.


    Even though this is the result she wants, Su Han''s attitude still makes her very unconvinced.


    At the moment, she is the sweet cake in the eyes of a large group of men outside.


    But in this guy''s eyes, it seems to have become a disaster star.


    You don''t like it if you don''t like it. Do you have to say it so frankly?


    Don''t know people''s heart, will be very uncomfortable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "You need to give me an answer."


    Su Han also said: "after I get the top prize, even if the task is successful, but at that time, the whole three-level district will know that I, Su Baliu, became the son-in-law of Yuqing Pavilion, but it is obvious that neither of us is willing to, so you need to come up with a proper way to settle the two of us."


    "You don''t like me so much?" Qin Yun finally couldn''t help saying a word.


    This guy, just like urging himself to come up with a solution, is he so annoying?


    It is true that their own qualifications are general, but in terms of appearance, there are few women who can compare with themselves in the whole tertiary district?


    "It''s not a question of dislike."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "this contest is actually a task for me. You and I have just met for the first time. Do you like it or not? You have a sweetheart and I have a wife. How can you like it? If you have to speak with emotion, I want to ask you, do you like me


    "I don''t like it!" Qin Yun''s angry way.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Han shrugged: "stabilize your mood, think of a safe way, this is what you should do most."


    "Elope!"


    Qin Yun suddenly said: "after you get the top prize, I''ll elope with the person I like. Is this the head office?"


    If you don''t wear white hat, you turn green? No matter how bad Su Baliu is, I am also the Lin emissary of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. If this matter is really spread out, what will the people of the cloud palace think? What will people in these seven regions think? How can I have the face to see people? "


    "Then I''ll go and tell my father that I don''t like you anymore, and let him get rid of the marriage!" Qin Yun said again.


    "Isn''t that the same? You don''t like me. If you dump me, my reputation will still suffer a lot! "


    Su Hanyi said in a right way: "Miss Qin, I can tell you for sure that in the future I will become the top star in the superior star region. I don''t hope that at that time, I still have such a scandal, which will spread through the ages."


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Yun opened his mouth and suddenly said, "Lord Su, you don''t really like me, do you?"


    "Go away!"


    Su Han waved: "I have already said that I have a wife, but also several, Miss Qin self-respect!"


    "But I really have no other way." Qin Yun sat down decadent.


    "It''s your problem. All I have to do is just a task."


    Su Han said faintly: "if Miss Qin really can''t think of a way, then it''s OK not to do this task!"


    "You threaten me?"


    Qin Yun''s beautiful eyes glared: "Lord Su, if I remember correctly, it seems that the reward for this mission is to let your cultivation directly upgrade to a small level? Now that you have accepted this task, it proves that you are still very interested in the reward of the task. If you can really say no, you will not do it? "


    Su Han glanced at Qin Yun without opening his mouth.


    "And more."


    Qin Yun said again: "if you really don''t want to do this task, I won''t stop you. Anyway, to tell the truth, in my heart, it''s impossible for you to complete this task. It''s better to give up in advance than to let you be killed in the match meeting. At least, you can save your life."


    "Exciting general?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Miss Qin, you are still a little tender with Su."


    "But I have a point, don''t I?" Qin Yun tilted his head.


    This bullying look, let Su Han really can''t help, angry with her.


    "I''ll take the lead in the contest."


    Su Han stood up and said, "but you need to deal with the aftermath."


    "Yes." Qin Yun nodded.


    "There''s another problem."


    Su Han went to the door, and suddenly turned around and asked, "who is the son of the family, so lucky that she can be seen by Miss Qin?"


    Qin Yun Leng for a moment, immediately slightly frown.


    She always felt that Su Han was mocking her.


    "Not you, anyway!" Qin Yun didn''t have a good way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles. He takes a boat and leaves here.


    After he left completely, Qin Yun couldn''t help kicking the ground.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you know what it''s called to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? It''s too much! "


    "Do you really think I can take a fancy to him?"


    "What about the forest envoy of Qipin academy? It''s just a three-star virtual state. I''m afraid it''s bought with money? "


    "Su Baliu, I will do the aftermath of the matter naturally."


    "Don''t you look down on me? Don''t worry. I''m a widower for life, and I''ll never take a fancy to you! "Soon after, the sound of broken tables and chairs came out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, January passed.


    Su Han came earlier.


    After leaving Qin Yun, Su Han found a place at will to meditate and practice steadily.


    Before the breakthrough is too fast, but also just take advantage of this time, a good solid foundation.


    On this day, he opened his eyes.


    "According to the time, tomorrow will be the meeting of the relatives."


    Murmured a word, Su Han stood up.


    Looking around, there are many figures in the direction of Yuqing Pavilion.


    Obviously, tomorrow''s Bi Qin meeting will begin. All these people have to go ahead of time, either to watch the fun or to prepare for it.


    From the mouth of the guard of Yuqing Pavilion, Su Han learned the rules of the Bi Qin meeting.


    There are two stages.


    The first stage: the Yuqing Pavilion will send ten people, but those who participate in the contest must defeat one of the ten before they are qualified for the second stage.


    The second stage: mutual challenge.


    By this time, many people have been eliminated, and the rest will be challenged at will.


    There is no time limit. All those who enter the second stage will take turns to challenge.


    As long as you can stand to the end, that is the final winner of this contest.


    "I''m afraid all the ten people sent by Yuqing pavilion are the real God state." Su Han said to himself.


    If these ten people can be eliminated in the first stage, they are obviously not the weak ones.


    Even if it is not the true state of mind, the worst is the peak virtual state.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han said to himself, "it''s the first time for us to participate in such a so-called Pro comparison meeting. Although it''s just for the task, it''s also fun and lively."


    The voice falls, its figure flickers, and goes straight to Yuqing Pavilion.


    From afar, we can already see that a huge platform was built by Yuqing Pavilion.


    There is a dark figure around there, the noise around, talk skyward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    A day passed quickly.


    The next morning.


    Before the platform, countless figures stood.


    Between each other, appears extremely crowded.


    There were complaints of abuse, and the crowd kept pushing and shoving, but they didn''t fight because of the obstruction of Yuqing Pavilion guards.


    Although it is crowded here, there are still some places to make way for a vacuum, with only a few people standing among them.


    These people are the descendants of the great forces in the third level districts.


    Even though they are extremely dissatisfied with the practice, they dare not speak out.


    Su Han stands in the middle of the crowd. The crowding here doesn''t matter to him. With a little soft power, he can disperse the people around him.


    He raised his eyes and looked, there were ten figures, jumping onto the platform, immediately standing there, towering.


    In the center of their eyebrows, there are seven dark orange stars flowing, which represents their accomplishments. They are the peak of virtual spirit state!


    "These are the people?"


    "Peak virtual spirit state? Grass, how can you beat it? "


    "Even if it''s the same level of cultivation, it''s very difficult to defeat them, let alone under the Seven Star virtual spirit state."


    "It''s not so simple to hold a ceremony in Yuqing Pavilion."


    "If you want to defeat these people, you should at least have the accomplishments above the true God realm?"


    "Tut Tut, a group of people have already been eliminated before it starts."


    "Think about it, Yuqing Pavilion is one of the giants in the third level district. Qin Yun, the eldest lady, is extremely beautiful. Since we want to use this method to determine her fate, it is certainly not everyone who is qualified to try. Otherwise, where is Miss Qin''s face? Where is the face of Yuqing pavilion


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing these ten people, the crowd suddenly sent out a burst of unwilling voice.


    A lot of people, including young monks, wanted to have a try.


    However, the cultivation of these ten people directly made them give up the idea of trying in the past.


    According to the statistics of Yuqing Pavilion, more than 100000 people have attended the ceremony today.


    But at this moment, I''m afraid more than 99% of the people will give up.


    Of course, even if there is one percent left, it is a thousand people.


    However, judging from the current situation, there are certainly not a thousand people who have the cultivation of the true God realm.


    The most important thing is that Yuqing pavilion has also set an age limit.


    No more than 300000 years old!


    Not to mention Yuqing Pavilion, even if you look at the whole three-level District, there are very few people who can reach the true God state under the age of 300000.


    Yuqing pavilion has a special person to detect, but it is not afraid that someone will muddle through.


    The sun rises and brings sunshine to the land.


    Someone walked out from behind, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    "It was Miss Qin? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the lady of Yuqing Pavilion shows up as expected!"


    "My God, how beautiful..."


    "It''s beautiful indeed. It''s worthy of fame."


    "Look at the look, look at the figure, tut If I could marry home, I would live ten years less! "


    "Maybe, that''s why you can''t marry her home."


    ¡­¡­


    It was Qin Yun who came here!


    She was still wearing that dark blue robe.


    There are maid on both sides to follow, will its beautiful face, perfect posture, set off more charming.


    Countless people are looking at her, her bright eyes, are also scanning in the crowd.


    When he saw Su Han, his eyes slightly stopped.


    In a flash, he blinked and took it back.


    Su Han always felt that this time she blinked, there was the smell of rolling eyes.


    "Yun''er!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out, suppressing the surrounding discussion and noise.


    For this kind of kind to the extreme address, obviously many people around are not very cold.


    Many eyes looked at it, but saw a handsome young man standing on a vacant land.


    After his hands were negative, his eyes twinkled and he was staring at Qin Yun.


    "I said I would marry you."


    The man said, "and today, I''m here!"


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at the man: "what Qin Yun said is the sweetheart, shouldn''t it be him?"


    The man''s clothes have proved his identity - Linyuan sect, shaozong!


    Linyuanzong, like yuqingge, is one of the three-tier regional giants.


    This little patriarch and Qin Yun, but also be regarded as a match.


    However, the fact is not what Su Han thought.


    "Mr. Han is confident."Qin Yun said with a very indifferent tone: "there are many people who want to marry me. If you really want to marry me, you should try hard."


    "No one dares to stop me from marrying you!" The man looked cold.


    He glanced around, his eyes full of threats.


    "You linyuanzong, you can''t cover the sky in these three-level districts?" Another voice came out, insidious.


    "Who am I? It''s Lin Shao''s master of Chunxi Pavilion."


    Mr. Han sneered: "you''re right. I live in a three-level district. I can''t cover the sky with my own hand, but it''s OK to cover your Chunxi Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, arrogant."


    That Lin Shao Pavilion Lord also did not get angry, but shook his head and said faintly: "this words, your family adults dare not say, really do not know who gave you the courage."


    "Then let''s try it?" Mr. Han.


    "Not too bad!"


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of the voice, the two figures, are rushed to the platform.


    They couldn''t wait for Yuqing pavilion to announce the start of the ceremony.


    Su Han''s eyes have been looking at Qin Yun.


    He could see that Qin Yun was not too cold with these two people.


    Obviously, the so-called "sweethearts" are not the two of them.


    "The person Qin Yun likes should not have a high status, and his accomplishments are not too strong. Otherwise, the Yuqing cabinet master would not hold this contest if he didn''t have to oppose it."


    Su Han said in his heart: "of course, there is another possibility that Qin Yun has no sweetheart at all. He just doesn''t like to be taken as a victim and trade at will."


    Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with Su Han.


    All he has to do is finish the task.


    "Boom!"


    On the platform, there is a breath coming out.


    There are stars in the eyebrows of master Han and Lin Shaoge.


    Just one, but it''s light red.


    What a Wonderland!


    Su Han remembers that the descendants of Putuo that he had seen before were just the realms of God.


    We should understand that the descendants of Putuo are one of the nine great gods, and the two people in front of them are just two Tianjiao in the third level district.


    In terms of reputation, there is such a big gap.


    But the gap is so small.


    It seems that the descendants of Putuo do not live up to the name!


    When Su Han thinks of these things, the young master Han and the master of Lin Shao pavilion have already made a move towards the two people of Yuqing Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "Wow


    The young master Han of Linyuan Zong, the first one.


    The palm of his hand waved and turned into a fist. There was an amazing power surging on it. Without using any means, he directly bombarded the Seven Star virtual spirit state of Yuqing Pavilion.


    The latter''s face changed slightly.


    Although he is a seven star virtual spirit state, and is still the peak, but he himself is just a normal monk, not like those who are arrogant, have a lot of means, can cross the level to fight.


    What''s more, the cultivation of young master Han is a real state of God, which is enough to suppress it steadily.


    At the moment, Mr. Han didn''t use any means, but he didn''t have any reservation about the power of his real God state.


    The sound of the broken wind made the face of Yuqing Pavilion ache, and he could not help but dodge away quickly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two fight several times in an instant. The man in Yuqing pavilion was immediately flushed. There was blood in his throat, but he did not spray out.


    But right now --


    "boom


    The young master Han came again, and there were shadows behind him.


    When the man in Yuqing Pavilion saw all this clearly, a fist hit his back fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    Yuqingge man can''t help it any more. His mouth is full of blood, and his figure is slamming and falling to the ground.


    "Uncle Li!"


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes contract.


    Qin Yun stood up and yelled, "Han Xing, Uncle Li is just a test for you, as for the next heavy hand?"


    Korean star light smile: "this still heavy? If he had not been tested, he would have died at the moment! "


    "Asshole!" Qin Yun blushed and looked angry.


    At the same time -


    "whew


    Chunxi Pavilion Shaoge master, the other side of Lin Dong, has already started.


    Its speed is very fast, in an instant is to come to Yuqing Pavilion in front of another test person.


    In the latter''s contracted pupil, the palm of his hand is flapping out.


    But in the eyes of a thousand people, all the images were taken.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, there was a dull sound coming out.


    But see the test of the population spray blood, figure flying upside down, there is a bone fracture sound.


    "Taught." Lin Dong light road.


    "How strong!"


    "Tut Tut, worthy of being the two top Tianjiao in the third level District, this method is absolutely comparable to other people!"


    "The peak virtual state, in their eyes, fragile as thin paper, really powerful ah!"


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Han, I''m afraid, are the most likely to win the contest."


    "That''s not sure. There are a lot of people coming this time."


    Many people exclaim, looking at Lin Dong and Korean star''s eyes, are full of shock.


    At this moment, it is clear from the two that how big the gap between the virtual and the true God is.


    Su Han stood in the crowd, squinting at the scene.


    "It''s just a test, and there''s no animosity. These two people are too cruel." He said in his heart.


    Two hands, abandoned two people, at least for a short period of time, the latter can not continue to test other people.


    Ten people, only eight left.


    Su Han knows that Han Xing and Lin Dong are the people who test there to compare with each other.


    But obviously, from Qin Yun''s look can see, this will only let Qin Yun hate them more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next time, a shadow, came to the platform above.


    Either failure or success.


    Most of them failed, but few succeeded.


    Su Han can also roughly see that although these people sent by Yuqing pavilion are the peak of virtual spirit state, they did not use their full strength, but some of them released water.


    Some young children, even the Seven Star virtual spirit state, can actually pass these tests.


    In this case, to be eligible for promotion is


    The badge of the forest envoy of qipinyuan belonging to Daming mansion!


    This man is the highest one among those who attended the assembly.


    Samsung is really a Wonderland!


    In front of him, even Lin Dong and Korean star dare not be too presumptuous.


    He was afraid of his identity, especially his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    All the people who want to attend the contest have almost carried out the first stage of assessment.


    Su Han roughly calculated that there were not a thousand people passing through, only about 700 people.It''s still, in the case of people who are testing to release water.


    "After all, it''s just the third level District, and the people below it..."


    Su Han said in his heart, "this result is not unexpected. If there is no restriction on Yuqing Pavilion, I''m afraid there will be more people who can pass the first stage assessment."


    Yuqingge only restricts the participation of Tianjiao in the third level districts and below.


    Of course, the four prefectures can also participate. Otherwise, Su Han and Li Yan will not stand here.


    "It''s interesting. Even the people from Daming mansion have come."


    Su Han smiles and walks lightly to the platform.


    His appearance, originally will not be noticed, after all, many people do not know him.


    But after he jumped onto the platform, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Well?"


    "Sanxingxushen state? He''s going to attend the contest, too? "


    "Come on, is this man''s brain? Don''t look at your own weight? "


    "Brother, would you please pee first and take care of your virtue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    After a short period of stupidity, there were bursts of sarcasm and disdain.


    With the spread of these voices, more and more people are looking at Su Han.


    They can''t believe it!


    The testers of Yuqing pavilion are all standing here. The stars in their eyebrows are in front of them, and they can clearly know what kind of cultivation they are.


    Even if the water is released again, they will not let a three-star virtual spirit state pass through?


    Is this man really funny? What kind of accomplishments are those who have passed the examination before?


    "Go away!"


    There''s a roar from behind the platform.


    Su Han frowned slightly and looked up.


    But the person who opened his mouth was the young patriarch of Linyuan clan, Korean star!


    "Young master Han? I didn''t offend you, did I? " Su Han Dao.


    "Dog, are you blind?"


    The Korean star calmly said: "it''s just a three-star virtual spirit state, but it''s just rubbish. Do you want to be equal with us? Don''t say you''re going to participate in this contest. You don''t even have the qualification to stand on this platform. Don''t you hurry down? "


    As soon as he said this, Su Han understood immediately.


    This Korean star, because of his low cultivation, but standing here, feel that he is not worthy of standing with them!


    "There are such arrogant people everywhere..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    The Korean star once again said, "what kind of cultivation are people standing here? If I were the tester of Yuqing Pavilion, I would kill you on the spot


    Su Han glanced at him, but he was not angry. He said, "I''m sorry, there''s no limit on the cultivation of Yuqing Pavilion. Even if Su is weak, he is qualified to have a try."


    "No face to face!"


    South Korean star is extremely dissatisfied with Su Han''s attitude.


    He looked at Su Han''s test of humanity: "let him come here and wait until the second stage begins. The first person I want to kill is him!"


    Su Han frowns!


    He took a deep look at the Korean star, eyes, filled with an indescribable taste.


    "Let''s go." Su Han opens his mouth.


    The man in front of him was a middle-aged man.


    The latter gazed at Su Han, slightly pondered, and said: "this childe, you''d better go back. Your cultivation is too low. Don''t say I won''t let you go. Even if you do, master Han won''t let you go."


    "No harm." Su Han smiles.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "since the childe is so stubborn, then I will not persuade."


    "How can I win?" Su Han Dao.


    "Three steps back, you win." The middle-aged man said.


    The gap between the two is too big, full of four stars, the middle-aged man is obviously full of confidence in himself.


    "Good."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    The next moment, his figure directly rushed out.


    There is no use of any means, not to mention too much fancy.


    That middle-aged man, can clearly see, Su Han palm into a fist, toward his chest, bombarded.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly and lost patience with Su Han.


    The cultivation gap is so big, but the other side did not use any means when attacking.


    Is this self contempt?


    "Wow


    The middle-aged man holds his chest in both hands, and his internal cultivation breaks out. Instead of attacking, he blocks Su Han in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s fist hit the middle-aged man''s palm.


    The first time, the middle-aged man''s mouth raised a smile.


    He felt a force on Su Han''s fist, but it was too weak to shake his body.


    But the next moment --


    the smile on his face suddenly solidified!


    Above the arms, there is a torrent of power, as if the flood broke out, in an instant, the whole person to be swept!


    At this moment, the cultivation power of the Seven Star virtual spirit state is like a fragile tissue, torn up by the power!


    Then, the intense pain came from above the arms, as if the bones had been broken.


    His original immovable body, at this moment, is like a ball, which is out of control and flies directly to the back.


    "Bang!"


    The figure fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    The middle-aged man stood up, felt his arms, and immediately looked at Su Han.


    "Sanxing virtual spirit state, how can it have such a vast power?"


    "He can shock me. At that moment, I even felt that my arms would be broken, but now But it''s all right. ""He was able to control that terrible power so subtly that he had already reached an extreme level of understanding of his own combat power."


    "But he is just a three-star virtual state of mind!"


    Breathing quickly, the middle-aged man slapped the dust on his body.


    In the end, he completely worshipped him and bowed to Su Han: "I''ve been taught."


    "I dare not." Su Han also clasped his fist, looking modest and polite.


    And at the moment, the platform below, is another incredible sound.


    "That''s it? Is it funny? "


    "It''s clear that it can be blocked, but it flies upside down. It''s not intentional water release?"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this person has a great future. Otherwise, how could Yuqing Pavilion release water for him?"


    "That is, just a three-star virtual spirit state, can actually defeat a peak virtual spirit state? I don''t believe in killing me


    "Hum, even if Yuqing Pavilion gives him water, young master Han will kill him."


    "What I look down on most is that kind of cheater!"


    ¡­¡­


    The only person who can feel Su Han''s great power is the middle-aged man.


    In the eyes of anyone else, it was the middle-aged man who was discharging the water.


    After all, in the fight, Su Han did not use any secret arts, and did not cause any movement.


    And, in the first time of the fight, the middle-aged man all showed a smile.


    The middle-aged man''s failure was very abrupt, giving anyone the feeling that he was deliberately waterproof.


    If you really can''t stop Su Han, then why, no injury at all?


    This is clearly Acting!


    "If you let him come, you did?"


    Korean there, came a gloomy voice: "pour is also obedient, this childe is not, also want to reward you a piece of bone to eat?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned: "Mr. Han, this young man passed the examination by his strength, but I didn''t mean to let water out."


    "Explanation is cover up."


    Korean star light way: "also does not matter, this childe said will kill him, then certainly will kill him!"


    "Don''t use Mr. Han!"


    A young man jumped out and flattered him and said, "Mr. Han really wants to take his dog''s life. I can do it for you. Otherwise, it will dirty Mr. Han''s hands."


    "That would be wonderful." Korean star smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    "Uncle Chen, you..."


    Qin Yun also saw this scene.


    In fact, she is most concerned about Su Han.


    After all, all her hopes lie in Su Han.


    Although she is not qualified, Qin Yun is a monk after all. She can also see a bit of greasiness from the battle just now.


    "Miss, I really didn''t let water out."


    The middle-aged man grinned bitterly and sent a message to Qin Yun: "Su Han, who was in contact with me, was silent for a moment. Suddenly he laughed:" Su Baliu, have you heard of it? "


    "Listen to a fart. It''s just a three-star virtual spirit state. What''s your qualification to enter my Dharma?" Wang Hai sneered.


    "Soon, I''ll be qualified." Su Han said lightly.


    Wang Hai is the virtual state of seven stars. The color of the stars in the center of his eyebrows is not as deep as those who test it in Yuqing Pavilion.


    Obviously, he is just an ordinary Seven Star virtual state, not a peak.


    If it was not for Yuqing Pavilion, he would not have entered the second stage.


    "Come and die, little beast!"


    Wang Hai was happy and didn''t say any other nonsense.


    "Boom


    In his body, the power of the Seven Star virtual spirit state broke out, and the pressure was first diffused, almost all of which were in essence, and were suppressed towards Su Han.


    At the same time, the palm of his hand turned and a dark gray sword appeared.


    Step on the platform with fierce steps, its figure rushed out in a flash, as if it were integrated with the sword, turned into streamer, and rushed toward Su Han.


    This kind of prestige, in anyone''s eyes, is extremely fierce!


    But --


    when the sword was about to touch Su Han, Su Han suddenly raised his hand!


    "Pa!"


    There was a clear sound coming from the sword.


    Su Han''s palm, directly patted on the long sword!


    The light stopped, showing the figure of Wang Hai.


    He felt that there was a huge force coming from the sword, driving his figure to the side.


    Without waiting for him to react completely, he felt cold in his ankle again!


    When I looked back, I saw Su Han''s hand, which was on his ankle!


    "Well?"


    Wang Hai''s pupils contracted, which was hard to believe.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Even now, he didn''t even know what happened!


    "Click!"


    With the crisp sound coming out, extremely severe pain spread from the ankle to the whole body.


    Wang Hai''s face was ferocious in an instant!


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry from his mouth.


    "You, you broke my leg


    "In his own way, I will pay him back."


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly and squeezed his hand fiercely.


    With a bang, Wang Hai''s left leg collapsed into a blood mist!


    But this is just the beginning!


    At the moment of his left leg collapsing into blood mist, Su Han reached out again and grabbed his right ankle.


    Then, pinch again!


    "Bang!"


    Blood mist!


    That muffled sound, as if it was hammered in everyone''s heart, let them, all be huge shock!


    Before they react, Su Han makes another move.


    His index finger stretched out toward Wang Hai''s two arms, pointing twice.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the eyes of countless people, the sword fell to the ground, and Wang Hai''s arms also collapsed into blood mist!


    At the moment, Wang Hai, who was arrogant before, was completely destroyed in all his limbs. Only his body and head fell to the ground.


    This scene is very bloody and cruel.


    "According to Mr. Han''s words..."


    Su Han stares at Wang Hai: "waste your limbs first, and then send you back to the West."


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand turns to be illusory and suppresses.


    "Bang


    The whole arena is shaking at this moment.


    The figure of Wang Hai, together with Yuan Shen, disappeared in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    The whole field, a silence!


    All eyes almost fell on Wang Hai, who had collapsed into blood mist and even yuan God was completely dead!


    Han Xingleng is there, and Lin dongleng is there.


    All of you, all in a daze!


    Everything, too fast, too fast.


    From Wang Hai''s hand to his limbs being disabled until he died.


    It takes no more than three seconds!


    Many people want to see a great battle, and even want to see how the Su Baliu was killed.


    But the ending is so abrupt!


    On the high platform, Qin Yun is also a big mouth.


    Su Han was able to pass the first stage of the assessment, even if Uncle Chen explained to her, she still didn''t believe it.


    After all, how can a three-star virtual spirit state defeat a peak virtual spirit state?


    If you look at the whole superior star region, maybe you can do it by Tianjiao, but there are only 13 of them.


    That''s the four great stars, and the descendants of the nine gods!


    They are all the top leaders in the superior star field, close to the existence in the legend!!!


    How can su Baliu compare with them?


    But now


    Looking at the corpse of Wang Hai, which has turned into blood mist, Qin Yun''s shock is really from head to toe, which can''t be described by words!


    After that, she came to her senses again!


    "I''m worthy of being the envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. I''m not disappointed as expected."


    "Ha ha ha ha Qin tianchu, this time, I see how you force me


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    There is the wind blowing, like a line of slaps, scraping all people, face rising.


    All the words of ridicule, ridicule and disdain are broken in the blood mist of Wang Hai at this moment!


    Korean star took a deep breath, and then looked at Su Han, looking gloomy.


    That originally looks indifferent, even do not want to see Su Han one eye more silver charm, extremely Feng two people, also began to look at Su Han carefully.


    Only Li Yan, from the beginning, has been staring at Su Han.


    "Mr. Han, are you satisfied?" Su Han pointed to the blood mist in front of him and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "It''s a contest


    Regardless of Han Liu''s cruel way, Han Yu''s way of life and death is too cruel


    "No, no, no, it''s all taught by Mr. Han. Otherwise, Su couldn''t think of it. It could still be like this."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, then raises his palm, reaches out his index finger and points to Korean star.


    "Don''t worry, young master Han. It''s your turn soon."


    "Fart!"


    Han Xing Leng hum: "that Wang Hai is just a common Seven Star virtual spirit state. If I want to kill him, it is easier than you. Do you think you can kill him, or you can kill me?"


    "Try it and you''ll find out?" Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t say whether I am your opponent or not, you can''t do anything to me with my identity as the young leader of Linyuan clan." Korean star shows pride.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Su Han''s smile is more intense: "Su Mou likes to kill, is your kind, Dandy second generation!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The South Korean star is angry and will stand out immediately.


    But right now --


    "Mr. Han!"


    Another man came forward.


    First, the Korean star hugged his fist, and then he said: "although this son has a very strong fighting power, he has only used some means to promote him for a short time. When the time for his promotion is over, there will be sequelae. All the means to enhance his strength are the same."


    "If Mr. Han is willing, I, Liu Ming, can fight for Mr. Han and kill him!"


    "You?" Han Xing looks at Liu Ming.


    This man''s eyebrows are also seven red stars, but the color has been extremely strong. Obviously, he has already reached the peak of virtual spirit state, which is much stronger than Wang Hai before.


    "Good."


    Han Xing nodded: "if you can get rid of this scum, then after this, I can apply to my father to let you join the Linyuan sect. With your accomplishments, you can at least give you a position of inner elder."


    "So good! Thank you, Mr. Han! " Liu Ming looked very happy.


    Isn''t this flattery just for the moment?


    "To be able to participate in this contest proves that you are no more than 300000 years old."


    Su Han''s insipid voice came: "under this age, you can reach the peak of virtual spirit state, which can be regarded as some qualifications. What''s not good for you, but you have to be someone else''s dog?"


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Ming hums coldly: "I can have the achievement now, I don''t know how much hard I have paid, and I don''t know how much life and death I have experienced! Without background, it''s impossible to walk in this superior star field"The more so, the less you should have come to die." Su Han Dao.


    "If I kill you, I will become the elder of Linyuan sect. This is my dream position!"


    Liu Ming sneered and said, "besides, you are just a three-star virtual spirit state. What''s the difficulty to kill you?"


    "A monk''s character is lost in you."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently hooked it: "come on, if you want to die, Su will give you a ride."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Liu Ming laughs with disdain.


    "Whew!"


    His figure directly rushed out, the whole body breath concussion, a long knife horizontal stand, straight to Su Han cut down!


    "A knife in the cold


    With the spread of the words, on the long knife, a startling flash of knife erupted.


    Where the blade passes, the temperature drops to the extreme, and there are even a lot of ice silk emerging from the void.


    At a glance, it''s like the void is freezing and spreading underground.


    Obviously, because of Wang Hai''s death before, Liu Ming did not dare to be careless even though he was disdainful. He showed his secret skill when he came up.


    But Su Han here --


    looking at the arrival of the sword, he did not continue to stand there, waiting for the attack.


    But the palm wave, suddenly out, toward the direction of Liu Ming''s arrival, a fierce grasp!


    "Wow


    That big hand''s speed, completely can''t use the language to describe, nearly is in an instant, then came to Liu Ming in front of.


    At the moment, Liu Ming, even has not fallen!


    "Bang


    When the palm touches the blade, both are a shock.


    Then, there were many cracks on the blade.


    In the eyes of countless people''s shock, it broke!


    On the other hand, nothing happened.


    Liu Ming''s face changed!


    Only by personal contact, can we know how strong Su Han''s power is.


    He was instinctively about to retreat, but at this moment, all the cultivation power in his body seemed to be frozen and could not be mobilized at all.


    "What?"


    A strong sense of crisis erupted from my heart.


    Liu Ming raised his head, but saw Su Han there. He did not know when he stretched out his index finger, and was facing himself at the empty point.


    "No Liu Ming screamed.


    "Boom


    The big hand falls down and suppresses it in an instant.


    But it didn''t directly turn into blood mist in imagination.


    But in the moment of contact, the big hand caught Liu Ming''s limbs and kept pulling them down!


    Finally, just a grasp of it, directly pinch explosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Su Han waved, two arms, two legs, bloody, thrown in front of the Korean star.


    "Mr. Han, are you satisfied?"


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    But see the South Korean face gloomy, ugly to the extreme, almost all want to drip water.


    He looked at the bloody limbs on the ground and looked up at Su Han, who was smiling at himself.


    "You''re looking for death!" The Korean star opened his mouth and clenched his fist.


    Su Han opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth, but a voice came from the side.


    "It''s worthy of being a monster that the three prefectures are fighting for. Such fighting power is really terrible!"


    Su Han frowned and could not help looking at the speaker.


    It''s the Lin envoy of Daming house, Li Yan!


    And with the spread of Li Yan''s words, people around, are also stunned.


    "The monsters that the three prefectures are fighting for?"


    "Who are you talking about? Is this Su Baliu


    "What do you mean? How does Lord Li know that he is a monster? "


    "It''s just a three-star virtual state of mind, not to mention monsters, not even Tianjiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yan''s eyebrows began to wrinkle as the voices of discussion spread out one after another.


    "Shut up


    "What do you know?" he said? Tianjiao, it depends on cultivation? Do you know that before he joined the cloud palace, Lord Su was able to kill the peak virtual spirit state with the cultivation of the five-star hypocritical state? In the eyes of Lord Su, cultivation is just a floating cloud, and combat power is his most powerful dependence! "


    "What?"


    "The five-star pseudo God state, horizontal kill the peak virtual spirit state? How could that be possible? "


    "My God, if this is the case, how strong is he who has reached the three-star virtual spirit state at this moment?"


    "Lord Su? Even Lord Li calls him lord Su? Is He is also a minister of forestry? "


    People can''t believe it. They all look at Su Han with shock.


    "Yes


    Li Yan said faintly: "Lord Su has already become the seventh grade forest envoy of the cloud palace, but he is a low-key person and has never revealed his identity."


    As soon as this was said, the audience could not help but be quiet.


    Yunwangfu, the forest envoy of qipinyuan!


    This kind of identity, for any one present, is extremely high, can not be provoked existence.


    Even if it is Korean star and Lin Dong, the top three-level District tycoon''s childe, in front of Su Han, he has to bow his head obediently!


    "Mr. Li flattered me." In the Su Han Dynasty, Li Yan hugged her fist and narrowed her eyes.


    Since this person knows that he is "low-key", why should he expose his identity?


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!


    "Mr. Su was so young that he had such terrible fighting power. Li really admired him."


    Li Yan laughs and stares at Su Han all the time: "I''m afraid it''s the lady of Yuqing Pavilion who will eventually fall into the hands of Su."


    "Miss Qin is not a commodity. She can follow whoever she likes."


    Su Han light way: "even if Su really pull out the top of the pro Congress, will also allow her opinion, if she does not want, Su naturally will not force."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Yan was laughing again: "Su''s potential, combat power, identity and background are far beyond Yuqing Pavilion. What else would miss Qin not like?"


    Su Han frowns slightly, this Li Yan, has a kind of aggressive feeling.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard the Korean star''s cold hum again: "hum, the final result is still unknown. Even if he is the seventh grade forest envoy of the cloud palace, after all, he is just a three-star virtual spirit state!"


    "That''s reasonable!"


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes brightened, the Korean star said with a smile: "young master Han, you are a real God state, and you can suppress all the existence of the virtual God state. It''s better to let Su see what kind of powerful combat power you have in this true God state?"


    "If you are anxious to die, I will help you!" South Korean star hums coldly.


    "Young master Han."


    At this moment, Li Yan also gently reminded: "the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace is not something you can move by talking about. It''s just enough to have a discussion. If you really go too far, I''m afraid linyuanzong can''t protect you!"


    "Although the cloud palace is powerful, I''m not weak in the yuan clan."


    Han Xing Lenghun said: "besides, this is the Bi Qin meeting. He su Baliu volunteered to participate in the meeting even though he knew he was alive or dead. I really killed him. Lord Yun''s residence can''t find any reason. It''s just a forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. I don''t believe that Lord Yun''s mansion will make a contribution to him!"Li Yan''s eyes flashed and she didn''t speak again.


    Su Han took a deep look at Li Yan and said, "Mr. Li, Su Mou has heard about your deeds. After solving this problem, he will have a good discussion with you."


    "Of course." Li Yan showed pride.


    "Have you finished?"


    Korean body, breath surging: "finished, you can go to die!"


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the power of cultivation breaks out, and the fierce pressure spreads, making the void around it ripple.


    His figure rushed out and turned into a streamer. The speed of the real God state was faster than that of Wang Hai and Liu Ming. I don''t know how much.


    This is the first time after su Han entered the upper star realm, he had a face-to-face battle with the friars of the true God realm!


    He didn''t show his top performance, just a little bit better.


    But even so, the Korean star''s speed, in Su Han''s eyes, is too slow, like a turtle crawling!


    "Whew!"


    When the Korean star came, Su Han''s figure also disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind the Korean star.


    At the moment, the Korean star is still in the forward rush.


    He didn''t even notice Su Han''s appearance. He just felt cool behind him.


    Then, there is a long white hand, the clothes will be seized, and then severely pulled!


    Under this kind of drag, the Korean star''s figure, which has been galloping all the time, suddenly stops, and then is directly swung, turning a gorgeous 90 degrees in the void, and finally slamming, is thrown on the ground!


    "Poof!"


    That huge anti shock force, let the Korean star spurt out a big mouth of blood.


    He looked up at the figure in white standing two meters away from him.


    "No way


    "It''s too slow to be weak!"


    Su Han''s face was flat after his hands were negative.


    His hair is fluttering and dancing with the wind. It is not handsome, but it is extremely beautiful. His face is clear and angular. With the shaking of his hair, it looms and enters into Qin Yun''s beautiful eyes.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Qin Yun''s heart rate suddenly quickened, and her face became a little hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    "He Is it so strong? "


    Qin Yun hooked up her white jade finger and unconsciously placed it on her cherry lip.


    That beautiful face, at the moment, but appeared in a trance, like a rose swaying in the wind and rain.


    If anyone saw her move at the moment, she would be immediately fascinated.


    Unfortunately, most of the attention is on the platform.


    "Is he really just a sanxingxushen state?"


    "No matter how low I am, I know something about cultivation."


    "Three star virtual spirit state, instantly defeat one star real God state? Even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods need to rely on their most powerful means to achieve it? "


    "Su Baliu..."


    Qin Yun murmured, his eyes were always on Su Han''s cold face, and he did not move away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the platform.


    Han Xing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up immediately.


    "It''s impossible. I''m so much higher than you. How could I be defeated in your hands!"


    "Whew!"


    The power of cultivation is mobilized, and the Korean star''s body roars, and a long hook with bright cold light appears.


    The hook is full of sharp and ferocious barbs, and there are even several places, but also stained with some dried up blood.


    "Su Ba Liu, you die for me!"


    In the Korean star''s roar, the long hook swings fiercely, across the void, and rushes toward Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure flashed. Before the long hook fell, he had already crossed the distance of two meters and stood in front of the Korean star.


    Behind him, even a shadow appeared!


    Until the cold palm, pinch the neck of the Korean star, the latter face suddenly changed!


    The long hook he used was of no use to Su Han.


    It''s easy for Su han to kill him twice!


    "Wow


    He pinched the South Korean star''s neck, not directly pinched it, but lifted it abruptly, and finally with a bang, fell on the ground!


    That splashed up a lot of dust, so that many people around are with the face flesh trembling.


    This kind of impact, should be very painful?


    "Su Baliu, you dare to humiliate me like this, I''ll kill you!"


    The Korean star stood up again, furious.


    But this time, before he could make a move, there was a click sound coming from above his arm.


    The next moment, extremely intense pain, spread throughout the body.


    Korean face, instant ferocious!


    "Ah


    The shrill scream, centered on him, surged around.


    "You''re talking about wasting your limbs and killing God. You should have done something like this, young master Han?"


    Su Han Meng a drag, only listen to a hiss, Korean star grabs that long hook''s left arm, was forcefully pulled down!


    "Why don''t you come and try this feeling yourself?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, the man standing under the stage of linyuanzong rushed to the platform.


    "Let the young master go


    "You dare to torture the little Lord so much. When the Lord knows about it, I will certainly forgive you!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    When they open their mouths, they also breathe.


    There are more than a dozen people, but all of them are real gods.


    It can be seen that Linyuan patriarch, how much care about Korean star.


    If you look at the whole Linyuan sect, I''m afraid there are only dozens of true God realms, and there are more than a dozen of them sent by Korean stars alone.


    "Go away."


    Su Han glanced at these people, and said faintly: "the match meeting, whether life or death, is what Mr. Han himself said before. Since he volunteered to attend, he must be ready to be killed. Do you want to be buried with him?"


    "You have a big voice!"


    "If there is something wrong with shaozong, I will be angry in Linyuan clan. Can you bear the consequences?"


    "Release the little Lord quickly!"


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, turns his hand, takes out a badge, and slowly wears it on his chest.


    It''s the badge of the forest envoy of Qipin academy!


    "Tell me, is Linyuan Zongqiang or yunwangfu strong?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuan Zong''s faces changed.


    Cloud palace, they really do not want to offend, that is, after all, proud of the entire first-class star territory of the behemoth!


    But they can''t just watch the young patriarch be killed and ignore it?


    In that case, I''m afraid it will die faster!


    "Su Baliu, if you let go the little patriarch, today''s incident should not have happened!" There was a somber way."No


    Su Han shakes his head: "if you want to kill Su, you can''t let it go. Su won''t let it go."


    "Click!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s hand was like lightning, and he also took off the other arm of Korean star.


    "Ah


    "Su Baliu, you must cut you to pieces before I can vent my hatred!" Korean star yells.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Su Han Dynasty Lin Yuan Zong people smile: "he will not let me go, how can I let the tiger return to the mountain?"


    "Cough..."


    At this moment, a slight cough came from behind.


    Su Han frowned.


    Whenever this happens, it usually means that a variable has happened.


    Looking around, I saw a large group of people coming from behind the platform.


    The one who made a slight cough was a middle-aged man.


    Its gold robe, carved dragon and Phoenix, looks very gorgeous.


    When he arrived, all the people in Yuqing Pavilion stood up and bowed their heads respectfully: "I''ve seen the leader of the Pavilion!"


    Only Qin Yun stood there, his cheeks puffed up, and he seemed very disgusted.


    This scene, immediately let Su Han know the identity of this person.


    Yuqing Pavilion master, Qin tianchu!


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Qin Pavilion. I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Han smiles.


    He can clearly see that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are seven deep red stars, mixed with some dark blue, are slowly moving.


    That means that his cultivation has reached the peak of true God state.


    Only one step away, you can be promoted to God!


    "It''s a wedding ceremony, and it''s not suitable to see blood."


    Qin tianchu looked at Su Han, and then said, "it''s OK to export gas. Lord Su should let Mr. Han go."


    Even if he was the leader of Yuqing Pavilion, he still had to call him "Lord" in front of the four prefectures.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. This is the transcendent status of the four prefectures!


    "But he tried to kill me." Su Han Dao.


    "With his accomplishments, you can''t kill Lord Su, can you?" Qin tianchu said again.


    Su Han squints, ponders for a moment, and finally throws the Korean star out.


    "Well, since the Lord of Qin''s Pavilion opens his mouth in person, Su will give you this face."


    "Thank you, Lord su." Qin tianchu held hands.


    "Su Baliu, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!" The Korean star roared ferociously.


    Su Han turned his head and held out his finger: "in the future, if you dare to be presumptuous again, I will destroy you together with Linyuan clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    Why let go of Korean star?


    To tell you the truth, it''s not because of Qin tianchu.


    Linyuanzong and yuqingge are the top three-level giants.


    The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is the highest level of true God, and the cultivation of the Linyuan clan is at least the same.


    Although Su Han is a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, he knows the rules of the cloud palace, and he will not interfere with his own affairs because he is outside.


    With his own strength, he can''t resist linyuanzong at the moment, so Su Han is not willing to offend him to death.


    Qin tianchu did not say anything wrong. Even if he released the Korean star, he did not pose any threat to himself.


    There is no difference between killing and not killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han unloaded his arms, and lost so miserably, Korean star is obviously no face to continue to stay here.


    After a few cruel words, he left here with the rest of Linyuan clan.


    Let''s go ahead.


    But at the moment, it is not as lively as before, the atmosphere is a little silent.


    Before that, everyone thought that Su Han, a three-star virtual spirit state, was not qualified to participate in the contest.


    So, want to have a good look at how he was cleaned up.


    But now, Su Han even killed two people, even if it is the Korean star true God realm, all in his hands.


    Three shots, with a ruthless means, set a majestic!


    No one dares to underestimate, ridicule or even challenge him as before!


    He was standing there, white in awe.


    But many eyes, when looking at him, just as if they were looking at the God of pestilence, did not dare to look directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, someone challenged each other and broke the silence.


    As a matter of fact, most people already knew that after su Han made a move, they were hopeless.


    But after all, this is also a grand event, with many young generations of great forces in the three-tier region.


    I can pass the first stage of the assessment, is also lucky, at this moment to show their own strength, may also be those big forces look at.


    In the end, it''s good.


    However, after seeing Su Han''s terrible fighting power, it''s really boring to see these people''s fighting.


    Their role seems to be only to help Su Han and others to see others and eliminate them first.


    As time goes by, fewer and fewer people are still standing on the platform.


    The silver charm, the extreme seal, and Li Yan and others, have not made a move.


    Few people dare to challenge them just because of their cultivation of the true God state.


    In the evening, less than 50 people were left out of the original 700 odd people.


    These 50 people are not the peak of the virtual state of God, is the true God state!


    Qin Yun sat on the platform and looked at everything.


    These people seem to be fighting for her, but from her point of view, they really hate all this.


    She has no choice at all. Who can be the final winner is her own, just like goods.


    Only when Su Han hands, she will pay a little attention to some.


    Not because she likes Su Han, but because Su Han is her only hope!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, gradually came.


    The lights were bright all around, and the number of onlookers was not reduced, but more and more.


    Only about 20 people were left standing on the platform.


    The assembly has reached a white hot degree.


    The final result is coming soon!


    "Silver charm!"


    There are cheers coming out, it is the young Pavilion owner of Chunxi Pavilion, Lin Dong!


    He stood in the center of the platform and looked at the silver charm.


    "It is said that you are the most outstanding disciple under the ancestor of the spirit snake. I would like to see where you are outstanding?"


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Silver Charm slightly raised eyes, but also slowly out.


    His voice is extremely hoarse, with a touch of feminine, it sounds full of ambivalence.


    "One hit is the winner, how about it?" Lin Tung Road.


    "Yes." Silver Charm nodded.


    "Wow


    When Lin Dong turns over his hands and his accomplishments rush forward, a long gun appears in his hand.


    "Kill the gun!"


    Its drinking mouth, long gun dance, endless illusions filled the void, occupy all people''s sight.


    Looking up, there is almost no other thing in the sight, only the gun shadow exists!


    And with the dance of Lin Dong, the gun shadow gradually appeared a series of amazing storms.


    The storm soared into the sky and roared in all directions.Only from this kind of scene, we can see that the power of this blow is indeed very strong.


    Lin Dong''s character is not much better than Korean star, but we have to admit that its combat power is still fair.


    However -


    when the gun shadow was all over the sky, the silver charm was everywhere.


    Silver charm is a sudden move!


    With a bang, his figure turned into dark fog and disappeared in the shadow of the gun in an instant.


    "Well?"


    "Where is it?"


    "In the shadow of a gun?"


    Many people''s pupils shrink, trying to find out the existence of silver charm, but they can''t find it at all.


    And just then --


    "bang


    There was a huge dull noise.


    That gun shadow all over the sky, disappear directly!


    The figure of silver charm flashed out.


    In his hand, he is holding the spear of Lin Dong!


    And Lin Dong''s chest, is a deep depression in.


    A big mouth of blood spurted out, driving his figure, directly flew off the platform, fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, countless people were stunned!


    Yin Mei and Lin Dong are both one star real God state!


    But Lin Dong, how could he be so defeated?


    Not only was the weapon taken away, but also the bone in the chest was directly kicked and seriously injured!


    Even, if Yinmei is willing, can Lin Dong be killed directly with just that blow?


    "Worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of the spirit snake ancestor..."


    Lin Dong stood up with a gloomy look.


    But he still maintained his demeanor and said, "Lin Mou, I''ve been taught!"


    Yinmei doesn''t speak, just shakes her head slightly, and then throws the spear to Lin Dong.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile on his lips.


    He had observed very clearly before that the silver charm, with a strange and unpredictable speed, had just passed through the shadow of Lin Dong''s gun, and defeated Lin Dong before he could react.


    Lin Dong and Yin are not good at attacking.


    It''s just that the speed is not comparable to Lin Dong.


    "Even if it''s Samsung, it doesn''t necessarily have his speed."


    Su Han said in his heart: "it''s a little bit interesting. This person can beat the two stars'' true God state only with this speed."


    Turning his head slightly, Su Han looks at Lin Dong again.


    "One is the young master of Linyuan sect and the other is the master of Chunxi Pavilion. However, he doesn''t even have any secret skills. After all, he is too weak..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    There is no doubt that in addition to Su Han''s several moves at the very beginning, the most brilliant scene of this contest is the battle between Yinmei and Lin Dong.


    It is the same star true God realm, but it can win or lose with one blow.


    You can see how strong the silver charm is!


    When everyone was amazed, the silver charm''s back step suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Yun, who was still indifferent.


    "Miss Qin, look at me. Can I have the qualifications to marry you?"


    Light words, from the silver charm mouth spit out.


    Qin Yun didn''t even look at him, but said, "No."


    "Well?"


    Yinmei''s face sank and immediately sneered: "then who do you think is qualified to marry you?"


    "No one..."


    Qin Yun had to speak subconsciously.


    But when she said this, she suddenly stopped.


    Then, the eyes of the autumn wave turn to Su Han.


    "The little girl fell in love with him at first sight and loved him very much. Even in her heart, she decided that she would not marry him unless he was su."


    "If there is someone who is qualified to marry me, it must be Lord su."


    Su Han:


    This woman is using herself as a shield!


    He clearly remembers that Qin Yun didn''t say that before in the room.


    "Do you think so, Lord Su?"


    The voice of Qin Yun came again.


    Su Han looked at her, but saw her beautiful eyes, at the moment completed the crescent moon, looked very happy to smile.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han also said with a smile: "since Miss Qin loves you so much, so Su can''t refuse. When this match is over, Su will get the top prize, and we will go directly to the bridal chamber. What does Miss Qin think?"


    As soon as Qin Yun''s face turned red, subconsciously he turned his eyes.


    But she held back.


    After stamping his feet in the dark, Qin Yun still said with a smile: "it''s not urgent to enter the bridal chamber for the moment. Anyway, the little girl is always from Lord Su sooner or later, and they are in love with each other. How can it be in the morning and evening?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Su Han shook his head: "the collision of the body can trigger the resonance of the soul, which is something Su always firmly believes in."


    "You


    Qin Jiaoyun is ashamed and angry.


    She wanted to scold Suhan, but because of the previous words, she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Lord Su''s fighting power is amazing, and his kung fu is so admirable that she even likes it even more." Qin Yun was almost biting his teeth.


    "It''s natural."


    Su Han looked at Qin Yun, almost word by word: "when waiting for the bridal chamber, Miss Qin will find that Su''s mouth Kung Fu is more powerful."


    All of them said, "well


    "Click!"


    The chair that Qin Yun grasped is broken directly at this moment.


    "Damn it, asshole!" She was furious in her heart.


    This Su Ba Liu, inside and outside of the story, are hinting some things that are hard to speak, simply shameless to the extreme!!!


    If not, she really wanted to rush out at the moment and slap him in the face!


    "Cough..."


    Even Qin tianchu couldn''t listen to it.


    He looked at Su Han with a look of discontent. He said in a deep voice, "talk less, and continue with the pro meeting."


    Su Han smiles and no longer teases Qin Yun.


    Turning his head, Su Han suddenly found that he was staring at himself.


    "Silver charm?"


    Su Han and Yinmei looked at each other and said with a smile, "how do you like Miss Qin?"


    "My fair lady, a gentleman, who doesn''t like it?" Silver Charm cold voice way.


    "Unfortunately, she doesn''t like you."


    Su Han shrugged: "even if you really win, you can only get her people, I am different, I can get her heart."


    "Shut up Qin Yun finally had no patience.


    He glared at Su Han fiercely, then turned around and left here directly.


    "Anger is so good-looking." Su Han tut sighed.


    "Almost."


    At this moment, there are voices full of displeasure.


    Su Han followed the voice and saw that it was the extreme seal that opened his mouth.


    "Why, Su Mou talks, still in the way of you?" Su Han Dao.


    "In the future, I will join the cloud palace."


    "But to tell you the truth, I''m ashamed to be with people like you."


    "So it is..."


    Su Han curled his lips and said, "first of all, what I said is true. Secondly, if you don''t want to get Qin Yun, why do you want to attend this contest? Third, if you are really ashamed of my company, then you You can not join the cloud palace. You can still kneel on the ground. Can you join"You


    "Su Baliu, don''t go too far!"


    "What I hate most is your so-called honest men."


    Su Han waved his hand impatiently: "your name is Jifeng, right? If you really want to join the cloud palace in the future, I advise you to restrain yourself. I''m the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. After you join, you will at most be a black armour army. When you see me, you should respectfully and respectfully call me "Lord". Do you understand? "


    "You don''t deserve it!" Extremely cold hum.


    "Whether I deserve it or not, you have to call it that way. This is the rule of the cloud palace." Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s just a guy who is greedy for beauty. What qualifications should I call you" adult " Jifeng is also a Taoist.


    "Well, this is the arrogance of your so-called arrogance, which can never be changed!" She sighed.


    "Hum!"


    Extremely seal cold hum, suddenly flashed to the center of the platform.


    "Su Ba Liu, I want to challenge you!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "are you sure?"


    "If you win, if I see you in the future, I will give up and respectfully call you" Lord. "


    Jifeng said: "but if I win, you''d better shut up immediately. You''ve defiled the beautiful image of cloud palace in my heart!"


    "Oh, what a silly boy."


    Su Han shook his head: "the cloud palace is very strong and true, but to tell the truth, there is really no good image. You will know when you go."


    "Fart!" The anger of Jifeng rises.


    He was full of longing for the four prefectures, especially the cloud palace. When he was strong enough, he would never allow anyone to speak ill of the cloud palace.


    At the moment, he obviously already thinks that he is "strong enough".


    "Come on


    The stars in the heart of his eyebrows are running, and the breath of the majestic air is surging from him.


    Su Han frowned slightly, but still walked past.


    "I''m glad that you protect the reputation of the cloud palace as you do."


    Staring at Jifeng, Su Han said faintly: "but the tone you speak to me makes me feel that it is necessary for me to teach you a good lesson. Otherwise, if you enter the cloud palace later, you will suffer."


    "By you?" I''m very sneering.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Su Han nodded.


    "Do you think I''m a Korean star and a Lin Dong Jifeng was even more angry.


    "Of course not."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "however, you are not better than them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "Asshole!"


    Jifeng felt that he had been humiliated by Su Han.


    He has a strong qualification, which is recognized by many people who know him well.


    At the moment, all people know is that his age is no more than 300000 years old, but no one knows that he has only lived for 73000 years.


    In 73000 years, he reached the true state of two stars, which was second only to the four great stars and the descendants of nine gods.


    Even, without the help of a strong background, the descendants of the nine gods are at most equivalent to him!


    He is extremely proud, and indeed has the capital to be proud.


    However, it is obvious that his proud capital has become "rubbish" in the eyes of Su Baliu.


    This is unacceptable to me.


    "Boom


    When the breath broke out, the extreme seal beckoned to Su Han: "come on!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his figure twinkled, and the broken Cang magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    "You can see that it''s just a magic weapon."


    Su Han held the broken Cang magic weapon and said faintly: "I will use this immortal weapon to fight with you, and only once."


    "You have a big voice!" Polar seal gnaws his teeth.


    It is said that in the cloud palace, genius is like a cloud, and anyone who enters into it will be quickly submerged.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his self-esteem had been destroyed incisively and vividly before he entered the cloud palace.


    Any pride in heaven has a proud heart.


    How can we accept it?


    "If you break your broken immortal weapon, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" The road is extremely sealed.


    "If you have the ability, do not hesitate to damage it."


    Su Han smiles and cultivates fiercely!


    "Wow


    The magic weapon of breaking the sky is shining with black light, and the blade is stretching out from the sky. Almost in an instant, it is ten thousand feet long!


    Looking up, it is like a huge mark tearing the void. The amazing pressure is surging out, just like the tide surging, so that everyone''s breath is still at this moment.


    As friars, they knew it at the first sight.


    This knife is extremely strong!


    The same is true here.


    When he looks up, his eyelids jump wildly.


    Before he thought Su Han was arrogant, but at this moment, he also had to admit.


    Su Ba Liu, indeed, has arrogant capital!


    "You are strong, but I am not weak either!"


    Extreme seal convergence of mind, deep breath: "in this case, then we, a move to determine the outcome!"


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, there are actually two illusory figures, flashing from his look.


    Su Han saw as like as two peas. The two figures were exactly the same as those with very strong seals.


    "Distracted?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    But soon, he abandoned the idea.


    "No, it''s not distraction!"


    Su Han stares at the two illusory figures: "it''s golden and extremely solid. This This is clearly the original God! "


    Two gods, one left and one right!


    In addition, he has three yuan gods!


    "This..."


    Even Su Han couldn''t help exclaiming at the moment.


    The three gods, one body, are the same as Su Han''s nine Cardinals.


    There is no need to wait for the next step of extreme seal. Su Han already knew that he would surely integrate all the three spirits.


    At that time, Jifeng will still be the two star true God realm, but his comprehensive combat power will increase dramatically!


    "I thought I was the only one who would do this..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed bitterly: "originally, there are many people who dare to fight in this world!"


    "Watch it!"


    In the process of extreme seal drinking, the two spirits instantly melt into the body.


    At the same time --


    "boom!"


    Two roars, from the body of extreme seal, drive his breath, extremely surge!


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows twinkled rapidly, and there was no more than one. However, the combat strength of the extreme seal at the moment was completely beyond the true God state of the two stars.


    At least, it can be as good as the four-star realms!


    "It seems that you have not paid less attention to these two gods." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Do you know that I am the original God?" Jifeng was slightly stunned.


    Su Han laughed and did not answer.


    He has nine primordial beings, not only the original God, but also the body.


    How can we not see that Jifeng is two yuan gods?


    To tell you the truth, the limit that Jifeng can do, maybe that''s all. He can''t even control the two spirits and condense the body.It''s very different from Su Han.


    At the moment, compared with Su Han, he is completely playing dagger in front of Guan Gong.


    If he knew that Su Han had nine virtues, I don''t know what he would think.


    Of course, although it can''t compare with Su Han, it has to be said that this extreme seal is really strong.


    "It''s not bad. No wonder the cloud palace will invite you."


    Su Han praised a sentence, and then said: "however, I am still this knife. If you can bear this knife, I will never provoke you from now on."


    "Then you will come!" I drink too much.


    "Wow


    Su Han doesn''t have any nonsense. Cut off the blade directly!


    The huge blade, which is ten thousand feet long, almost swept over half of the platform.


    When it falls, the wind rises everywhere, the cold light twinkles and opens. The terrible pressure makes the people around him step back subconsciously.


    And the extreme seal here, did not attack.


    Since Su Han said, as long as he can block this knife, even if he wins, he naturally doesn''t need to attack.


    "Golden glory armor!"


    "The curtain of heaven!"


    "Fetters of desire!"


    "The armor of God of war!"


    In the roar, this extremely seal actually in the twinkling of an eye, successively played down four secret arts.


    What''s more, these four secret arts can be heard only from their names. They are all defensive secrets!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Four amazing rays of light, with the power of cultivation, appear on the top of the head of Jifeng.


    A golden, a dark gray, a dark red, a white!


    At the same time, Su Han''s knife awn finally fell down.


    "Boom


    The first time the two contacted, a huge roar came from the platform.


    The golden light of the outermost part is not broken.


    However, there, it seems that Jifeng suffered a huge shock. His feet standing on the platform were shocked severely, and they were inserted into the platform directly!


    The platform vibrated, and a huge crack appeared, which made people around them take a breath of cold air.


    They know that this is the platform laid by Yuqing Pavilion, which can withstand the attack power of any monk under the four-star true God realm.


    But at the moment, this platform is actually under Su Han''s knife, hard pressed extremely seal, shattering it!


    However, although the platform is broken, it is still intact.


    The golden light in the outer part is extremely intense, but it is not broken, and it is very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The roar of laughter came out.


    His hands are empty, his face is a little red, it seems to be very hard.


    But he still looked at Su Han and said in a very proud way: "Su Baliu, you can''t even break my weakest golden glory armor, and you still want to defeat me?"


    "What''s the rush?" Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Boom


    With the fall of the words, the power on the blade suddenly increased!


    The most direct feeling of extreme seal is that it was just the ankle that fell into the platform, but at this moment, it didn''t reach the knee directly!


    At the same time, above the void above its head, the outer golden curtain of light, with a click, sent out a cracking sound.


    "Bang


    Then, in the eyes of countless people shrinking, the golden shining armor, directly collapsed!


    "What?"


    Extremely Feng''s face changed, showing shock.


    He knew that even the four-star realms could not be broken with the golden shining armor he was using at the moment!


    However, before he thought about it, the blade that chopped the golden shining armor fell again.


    This is not su Han''s second attack, but under the sharp increase of the power of the sword, press down!


    Dao Mang, still the same Dao mang!


    "Click!"


    With the fall of Dao Mang, Zifeng''s confidence was broken again.


    But when he saw the curtain of his high expectations, it was not even as long as Jin Guanghui a insisted.


    Almost at the first time of knife contact, the curtain of heaven turned into a fragile tissue.


    There are countless cracks, from the dense spread.


    In the end, in the cool breath of the extreme seal, this towering curtain, like the golden shining armor, broke between heaven and earth!


    "How strong!"


    "My God How terrible is the power of this sword? "


    "Although I have never felt it personally, I can feel it from the defense secrets of Jifeng!"


    "This Su Ba Liu is really just a three-star virtual spirit state?"


    No one can believe it!


    Even though they saw this scene with their own eyes, the people around the platform still couldn''t believe it.


    Even those who have been standing on the platform, such as Yin Mei and Li Yan, have their eyelids jumping wildly, staring at this scene.


    "Jifeng''s combat power at the moment is at least equivalent to the four-star true God realm. His defensive secret skill is the four-star true divine realm, which is hard to break in a short time!"


    Yinmei suddenly opens her mouth, and she doesn''t know whether it''s to herself or to Li Yan.


    "But Su Baliu''s knife is a quick way to break his two secrets!"


    "That means Su Baliu''s fighting power at the moment is at least equivalent to the five-star real God realm


    Five stars, the real God!


    When these words came out of Yin Mei''s mouth, he and Li Yan both shook their bodies.


    The cultivation of Sanxing''s virtual spirit state has brought into play the combat power of the five-star true spirit state?


    How terrible?


    "It''s no wonder that both the Daming mansion and the Jing''an mansion, the two leaders'' hall envoys, visited the cloud palace in person and wanted to bring them under their command."


    Li Yan took a deep breath: "I didn''t put it in my eyes, but at the moment, I really have to admit that this son Too strong


    "How does it compare with Mr. Li?"


    Yinmei hesitated slightly and added: "after all, Mr. Li is the man who holds the primary order of Tianjiao!"


    "He''s not my match."


    Li Yan shook her head slightly: "if only by these words, he is really not my opponent, but don''t forget that he is just a three-star virtual spirit state, and I, who are both three-star, are the real God state."


    Yinmei pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    "If we both have the same cultivation, then he will kill me I''m afraid it''s like killing a chicken and killing a dog! "


    Li Yan said this from her mouth, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    There are two extremes for the arrogant.


    One thinks highly of himself and doesn''t put anyone in the eye.


    One is low-key and polite to everyone.


    Li Yan does not belong to the former or the latter, but he is somewhat neutral.


    In front of those who are inferior to him, he is naturally arrogant.


    But at any time, he will keep his head to see something that must be admitted.


    This is one of the reasons why he can get the primary order of Tianjiao!


    "Mr. Li thinks that this extreme seal may last until the end?" Silver charm and way.


    "No


    Li Yan shakes his head: "he is not su Baliu''s opponent, at the moment, it is just supporting."


    "Boom


    Also in the moment of this word falling, extremely seal the top of the head, that only left two light curtain, is a broken one!The shackles of desire, under Su Han''s knife awn, are also unable to hold on!


    At this moment, the only dependence of Jifeng is the last armor of the God of war!


    He can''t do it again. Otherwise, it''s a second shot.


    Of course, the God of war armor is already the most powerful defense. Even if Su Han gives him a second shot, he has no other secret arts to resist Su Han.


    "With my fighting power at the moment, with the armor of the God of war, I can block most of the attacks from the five-star realyland!"


    Jifeng''s face turned red and he called to Su Han: "I don''t believe you can break the armor of the God of war!"


    "Then you can watch it!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    This already extremely terrible knife awn, at this moment, actually burst out a incomparable force!


    Through the God of war''s armor, Jifeng only felt the huge shock at the mouth of the tiger. There was blood pouring into his throat, but he was forced to bear it and didn''t spray out.


    He sank into the platform body, from knee to waist!


    At the same time --


    "boom


    As his last hope, the armor of God of war did not have any cracks, but it exploded into a light spot and disappeared!


    "Wow


    When the awn of the knife falls, it''s only a little bit from the top of the head of the pole seal.


    As long as Su Han has an idea, he can immediately fall down and cut it in half!


    "No way, it can''t be..." Jifeng stood there in a daze.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a move. After breaking the armor of the God of war, the speed is too fast. Even if he wants to make a move, he can''t stop it at all!


    Of course, Su Han didn''t really kill him.


    After all, he will join the cloud palace in the future.


    Moreover, there is not much hatred between the two, just because he feels that he is disrespectful to the cloud palace, so he will challenge himself.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is still a little fond of extremely Feng''s character.


    At least, not pretend, not hypocritical.


    "You are defeated."


    Su Han drew up the knife, and the awn of the knife was also a boom, and it completely dissipated.


    With a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the pole seal out of the platform.


    "Remember before, how did you say that?" he said with a smile


    "Hoo..."


    Jifeng took a deep look at Su Han and looked down and said, "Lord Su''s fighting power is unparalleled. It''s really the only one in his life. Jifeng I admire you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed.


    A moment later, his smile stopped.


    "What do you think of flattery


    Jifeng''s face sank: "Mr. Su, this is the best polite words I can think of. I won''t do anything else!"


    "Be polite to me. After all, I let you go once." Su Han Dao.


    "How more polite?"


    "In a word, I will do what I promised you before. When I see you in the future, I will be respectful."


    "It''s best." Su Han shrugged.


    When she looks up, she and Meiyan are both there.


    Su Han didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "There is no doubt that you are the best of the rest."


    Su Han looked at them and said, "who will come first?"


    Li Yan did not speak, just looked at Su Han with a smile.


    There, Yinmei was slightly pondering and said, "I''m not an opponent of Su. I''m afraid there''s only Mr. Li who can fight against him."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Yan: "then you come."


    "The monsters who were contested by the three prefectures at the same time are worthy of the name!"


    Li Yan stood up: "but, you are not Li Mou''s opponent."


    "Can you kill the spirit state?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Li Yan slightly a Zheng, immediately frown way: "of course not."


    "Then stop talking nonsense."


    Su Han light way: "to tell the truth, I think your words are a little more, not my favorite type."


    Li Yan''s opening before seems to be praising Su Han, but in fact, it is just a tone of comment on the younger generation.


    Moreover, he directly points out Su Han''s identity, which is obviously unsettling.


    The most important thing is that before that, Su Han had no contact with Li Yan at all, and naturally there was no hatred.


    What Su Han dislikes most is Li Yan, a person who makes trouble.


    Li Yan didn''t get angry because of Su Han''s words, but continued: "listen to Lord Su''s meaning, can you kill the spirit state?"


    "No way." Su Han shrugged.


    "In that case, you must not be my opponent."


    Li Yan smiles and takes out a black lacquered token when her palm is flipped.


    "Do you know this?"


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    Before he could speak, there was an uproar all around.


    "It was The first order of heaven''s pride? "


    as like as two peas, I have never seen food before, but I have seen it in memory spinel. This is indeed the primary pride.


    "My God This Mr. Li, actually has the primary order of Tianjiao? "


    "That''s the most precious thing released by the four prefectures. It''s said that there are all the Dharma arrays laid down by the four prefectures!"


    "What is array? The most dazzling thing about primary Tianjiao lies in the identity it represents


    "Yes, only those who have Tianjiao order can really be called Tianjiao. Everyone who is qualified to be issued Tianjiao order stands out among thousands of friars and has the highest potential!"


    "If you can have the order of Tianjiao, you must have a very high position in Daming mansion. It''s not the ordinary forest envoy of Qipin courtyard. It''s really strong!"


    "Lord Su, though extremely strong, should have reached the limit."


    "Yes, Lord Li''s own cultivation is the true state of God of the three grades. It''s almost impossible to defeat him if he wants to surpass him."


    ¡­¡­


    It is a well-known thing that every real Tianjiao can jump over the level to fight.


    With a variety of means, or the secret arts given to them by the forces behind them, they can fight across a small class, two skits, or even more skits.


    Even those with amazing posture, like Su Han, can cross a great realm to fight!


    Li Yan can have the primary tianjiaoling, and its real combat power is obviously not only the true spirit of Samsung.


    Therefore, in everyone''s view, Su Baliu against Li Yan, the probability of failure is great.


    "Except for the mega events, I''m the only one who challenges others."


    Li Yan stared at Su Han for a long time, and finally said with a smile, "do you understand what I mean, Mr. Su?"


    "I don''t understand." Su Han shook his head.


    "Since Mr. Su pretended not to understand, then Mr. Li said more clearly."


    Li Yan''s smile narrowed a little, and then said, "those who are not qualified to challenge me must challenge me. That can only make them get a very painful end. Do you understand now?""Do you mean that Su challenged you, but insulted you?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "I have told you that you are no match for me. You should not be so stubborn." Li Yandao.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han patted his eyebrows and said with a very kind smile, "Su Mou can''t do anything else, it''s head iron."


    "The harder things are, the more broken Li''s palm will be."


    Li Yan slowly came forward, each step can leave a sound, seems to want to rely on this, in Su Han heart brand pressure.


    "Lord Su, have you really considered it clearly?"


    "It''s just a contest. Please give me more advice." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance."


    The smile on Li Yan''s face was all restrained: "but Lord Su remembers that once you fail, Li needs you to be physically punished."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "a body just, can condense again at any time, as long as you can get the guidance of Mr. Li, that is the most gratifying thing of Su."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone frowned.


    Su Baliu is not such a character!


    Before him, not to say rampant, but also absolutely not so low spirited at the moment.


    Is it really because of fear of Li Yan?


    But if you are really afraid, why do you have to challenge? Do you really want your life for a woman?


    "No face to face!"


    Li Yan has some antipathy to Su Han''s attitude at the moment. The lower Su Han looks, the more disgusted he is.


    "Give you a chance, you go first!" Li Yan hums coldly.


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "thank you very much, Mr. Li!"


    Li Yanmei frowned and felt something was wrong.


    How can su Baliu, an amazing monster, flatter himself like a dog?


    Of course, Li Yan is full of confidence in her own strength. No matter how many conspiracies, under the absolute strength, will be fragmented!


    "Mr. Li, did I do it?" Su Han said again.


    "Don''t waste Li''s time!" Li Yan hums coldly.


    "Good, good..."


    Su Han''s smile is getting stronger and stronger.


    The next moment -


    in the eyes of all people, Su Han reached out his right index finger, and gently nodded at Li Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    It''s light.


    It''s really light


    Everyone saw it clearly. Su Han stretched out his hand as if he was a housewife and looked at Li Yan from the empty spot.


    There is no breath and no power of cultivation.


    However, as the party concerned, when Su Han points the finger, Li Yan has a sense of crisis, which suddenly breaks out from her heart!


    Almost subconsciously, he wanted to mobilize the power of cultivation and attack Su Han.


    As for what he said before, let Su Han make the first move, it doesn''t matter at all!


    However -


    "set!"


    Before Li Yan thoroughly mobilize the power of cultivation, Su Han there, is slowly spit out a word.


    This word falls, Su Han''s face, instantly pale!


    Obviously, even if he has launched all the comprehensive combat power at the moment, it is still difficult to hold Li Yan.


    If Li Yan is just an ordinary three-star real God state, Su Han can hold him down easily.


    But he''s not!


    He is the man holding the primary order of heaven pride!


    He has already launched all his fighting power, which is almost close to the Seven Star real God state.


    Su Han is very strong, but it is not easy to settle down in a seven star true God state.


    But thanks to Li Yan, she was extremely arrogant and let Su Han take the lead.


    Otherwise, once there is a war, Su Han is really not sure, and will completely settle it.


    And compared with him, Li Yan there, is a direct facial change!


    At this moment, the cultivation power in his body seems to be entangled by countless invisible silk threads. However, he is indifferent to how to mobilize it.


    He can move, he can speak, and he can move his mind.


    Only the power of cultivation didn''t listen to him!


    With the increase of his mobilization power, those invisible silk threads seem to be loose and may be broken at any time.


    Li Yan also has the feeling that in a second, those silk threads will be completely broken.


    But right now --


    "whew


    There was a figure flashing from the opposite side.


    Its speed is too fast, driving the sound of the broken wind, almost in an instant, it came to Li Yan in front of.


    "You..." Li Yan''s eyes widened.


    He could see clearly that the coming man, dressed in white, was su Han!


    More clearly, there is a slender white palm, closer and closer to his eyes


    At the end of the day, he could see the veins on the palm of his hand!


    "It''s over Li Yan felt a thump in her heart.


    This is his last chance to react.


    The next moment --


    "pa


    Loud slap in the face, spread all over the audience!


    Countless people, dumbfounded!


    Mr. Li, who was proud of the world before and did not put anyone in his eyes


    Just so hard, fly out!


    His figure, under the great power of that slap, in the void, somersaults do not know how much.


    Watching him fall, the crowd is subconsciously scattered, not dare to pick up.


    "Bang


    Finally, there was a dull noise on the ground.


    Li Yan''s not so thin body fell on the ground, splashing a lot of dust, and Blood all over the place!


    At the moment, Li Yan''s head has been broken open and turned into a lot of plasma!


    The rest is just a body.


    To be exact, it should be A body!


    There''s no head. It''s not a corpse. What''s it?


    "This..."


    When we saw this scene, countless people''s eyes contracted and their faces twitched.


    One slap, directly smashed Li Yan''s head?


    This is also Is it too hard?


    The most important thing is, with the cultivation of Mr. Li, it shouldn''t be like this!


    He is a man who holds the primary order of heavenly pride. He must have many secret skills for self-defense, and his fighting power must be extremely terrible.


    What, what''s going to happen?


    "Whew!"


    When everyone is gaping, Su Han''s figure flickers.


    He grabbed Li Yan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m really sorry! I didn''t want to lay such a heavy hand. I just saw that there was a mosquito on your hair. My original intention was to beat this mosquito to death. I didn''t expect Even you are dead


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. It''s all Su''s fault. Su admits the punishment!"


    "Bang


    Li Yan''s body exploded violently.


    There is a yuan God out of it, and he wants to crack."Su Ba Liu!"


    Li Yan stares at Su Han. If there is a body, I''m afraid even her eyes will stare out.


    "Oh, Lord Li is still alive!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright, and he quickly stood up: "it''s good to live, just to live. I thought I even shot the yuan God of Lord Li to death. If that were the case, Su would feel guilty all his life!"


    "You die for me!"


    Li Yanzhen angrily hands, directly toward Su Han''s head.


    However, he lost his body, and his cultivation has been reduced to a small level. How can he catch Su Han?


    "Whew!"


    Su Han flashed away and returned to the arena.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Li."


    Su Han said: "I said, I didn''t mean to. I wanted to shoot that mosquito to death. At the moment, this result is completely caused by Miss!"


    Hearing this, those present were speechless for a while.


    Let''s not say whether there are mosquitoes here. Even if there are mosquitoes, do you have so much power?


    Revenge is revenge. I have to find some reasons. Is that interesting?


    Although they think so, they have a thorough understanding of Su Ba Liu.


    Revenge!


    When the first match took place, the Korean star asked Wang Hai and Liu Ming to abolish Su Baliu''s limbs and kill yuan Shen.


    Soon, the wish came true.


    Su Baliu didn''t die, but Wang Hai and Liu Ming all lost their limbs and killed yuan Shen.


    If it is not for Yuqing Pavilion Lord pleading, I''m afraid that Korean star will also end up like this.


    Before this time, Li Yan also said that Su Baliu was not qualified to fight him. If he had to be stubborn, he would keep Su Baliu as a punishment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Baliu blew his head and destroyed his body!


    It''s true that you must report the evil. There is nothing wrong with it!


    "Mr. Li, it''s my fault. I apologize to you!"


    Su Han constantly "nodded and bowed.".


    "You are the top-level existence of the primary Tianjiao order. It must be that there are a lot of adults who will not have the same insight with Su?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Yan''s eyes almost burst into fire.


    His cultivation broke out and came down to the platform in an instant and went straight to Su han to bombard him.


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically!


    He was very "scared.".


    So under "helpless", Li Yan, who was rushing towards her, slowly stretched out her right index finger.


    This time, it is not as difficult as before.


    After all, Li Yan lost her body, but her accomplishments fell to a small class!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    "Definitely!"


    A word fell, Li Yan''s yuan Shen, directly stopped there.


    Its full of anger, at this moment, seems to be directly doused by cold water.


    After calming down, he remembered how terrible Su Han''s means were!


    But


    It''s obviously late!


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure flashing, standing in front of themselves.


    Like the previous act, it''s like a vicious circle.


    "Pa


    When the loud slap came out, Li Yan almost fainted.


    He only felt that the sky and the earth were whirling around, and then his own spirit was rolling out and drifting to the unknown place.


    But this time, he did not fall to the ground, but was caught.


    To be exact, it was caught by a foot.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Shen Juzhen, even if there was no body, Li Yan still felt a kind of extremely severe pain.


    From the void, the original spirit flew back.


    Can not wait for landing, that hateful foot, is kicked over again!


    Under this kind of back and forth, Li Yan''s vitality has been withered up, as if at any time will be lax.


    Whenever the time of mind calming is over and he can mobilize the power of cultivation, the damned word "Ding" will be transmitted to Li Yan''er.


    His spirit, just like a ball, was kicked by Su Han and trampled back and forth!


    All the anger, in this blow, disappeared.


    In the end, there was only one feeling in his heart, that is fear.


    Deep fear!


    "No No, no, no, no


    Li Yan woke up and roared: "Su Baliu, Lord Su, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Su Han made a move, reached out and grabbed Li Yan Yuan Shen''s foot, so he lifted him up.


    "What did Mr. Li say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly, would you say that again? "


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my Li Yan''s fault!"


    Li Yan called out in a hurry: "it''s me that I don''t know Taishan, I have no eyes, I''m damned. I shouldn''t pretend to be stupid in front of you. I shouldn''t humiliate you. I''m not your opponent. You''re Tianjiao. You''re the adult. Please let me go!"


    All of them said, "well


    Li Yan was tortured to death and alive. It is understandable that Li Yan could say such words.


    However, it is hard to believe that Li Yan, who had been placed high hopes, was defeated in the hands of Su Baliu.


    From the beginning, he didn''t have a chance to make a move, and even the array of primary Tianjiao orders could not be launched.


    After the collapse of the body, its spirit is unable to resist the fierce attack of Su Baliu.


    Compared with Su Baliu, he Too weak, too weak!


    "It turns out that Mr. Li is talking about this!"


    Su Han turned Li Yan''s yuan Shen over and placed it carefully on the platform.


    Then he said, "you said so. I thought you were scolding me again, but Mr. Li''s identity has been turned off. He is the person holding the primary order of Tianjiao. Even if he scolds me, I have to bear it, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes..." Li Yan nodded subconsciously.


    Its original spirit, extremely embarrassed.


    "Well?" Su Han was staring.


    "No, no, no..."


    Li Yan quickly changed her words: "in front of Mr. Su, Li is a pile of garbage, a bug, a lump of excrement You have a lot of them. Let me go this time. "


    "Mr. Li, did you admit defeat?" Su Han Dao.


    "Nature, nature." Li Yan kept nodding.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Quite sure, very sure!"


    "What will you do if you attack me again? I''m afraid that the array in your hand can kill me in an instant Su Han looks very worried.


    And he''s right.


    In fact, the so-called FA array is the attack made by the powerful in the four prefectures in the order of Tianjiao.


    The person who can issue the order of Tianjiao is at least Shen Tianli''s strong second grade imperial envoy level. It is really not difficult for them to kill Su Han in a second attack.


    The higher the order of Tianjiao, the stronger the array.


    Even if it is the primary, it is not su Han that can be hard to resist.


    "Never, I swear!" Li Yan spoke eagerly.


    "That''s what you said."


    Su Han stares at him for a while, then throws it aside.


    "Thank you, Lord su..."


    Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Su Han has been looking at him.


    He felt that with Li Yan''s character, she would never give up like this.He has the primary Tianjiao order, and the array is very strong, because he didn''t have a chance to shoot before.


    With such dependence, how could Li Yan be willing to leave?


    His arrogance of the day, doomed him to swallow this tone!


    And the fact is, it is!


    "Wow


    At the moment when Li Yan stepped off the challenge arena, her palm, which was the primary Tianjiao order, suddenly burst out a surprising light!


    At the same time, Li yanmeng turned his head!


    "Su Baliu, if I don''t kill you, I can''t be reconciled to it!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Su Han''s tone is unprecedented.


    "Looking for death? Ha ha ha... "


    Li Yan laughed wildly: "if you can bear this array, even if it''s death, I will recognize it!"


    When the voice fell, the strong light from the primary Tianjiao order turned into a huge palm.


    The palm of this palm is so vast that it is so powerful and terrifying that even the old people of the three-star spirit state who followed by the descendants of Putuo were not as good as before!


    Seeing the palms condense, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they retreated in a hurry.


    And Su Han here, is looking at the palm of the hand, the corner of the mouth gradually raised.


    "Li Yan, you remember."


    "You are the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of Daming mansion. I didn''t want to kill you, but you You must die


    "Boom


    Palm down, Su Han''s figure, directly covered!


    The whole platform, at this moment, was completely disintegrated into powder.


    The huge impact force, so that some people close to, directly spurt blood.


    What''s more, the body collapses and the yuan God escapes.


    With one stroke, the palm of the hand dissipates rapidly.


    When you look at it again, you can''t find Su Han''s figure on the platform that has turned into powder.


    "Hum!"


    Li Yan snorted and sneered: "Su Baliu, Su Baliu, you are also a monk in the divine realm. Don''t you understand the truth of letting the tiger return to the mountain?"


    In his opinion, Su Han must die.


    After all, under that terrible palm, even a star spirit state can not resist!


    No matter how strong Su Han is, he can''t be immortal?


    But the next moment, the sneer on Li Yan''s face is directly solidified!


    "How can it be?"


    Li Yan takes a few steps back and points to the white figure that appears slowly.


    "You, are you still alive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    "Of course I understand the principle of letting the tiger return to the mountain."


    Su Han looks at Li Yan quietly. There is no dust on the white clothes.


    "But you, in Su Mou''s eyes, are not tigers."


    "At best It''s just a reptile


    When the voice dropped, Su Han''s right index finger, again, toward Li Yan here, slowly point.


    "Dare you


    Li Yan looks ferocious and almost twisted.


    He has more than once realized what kind of power possessed by mind - fixing.


    At this moment, he deeply understood that once Su Han settled himself again, the latter would not really give himself a way to live!


    "Su Baliu, I''m the Lin envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of Daming Prefecture, and I have the primary Tianjiao order!"


    Looking at Su Han''s finger pointing, Li Yan said in a loud voice: "I''m in the Daming mansion, not to mention my high status, but I''m also very popular. Even the imperial emissary has praised me personally, and even wanted to cultivate me. If you really dare to kill me, Daming house will be angry, and you should know the consequences!"


    "Definitely!"


    It seems that she didn''t hear Li Yan''s words, but Su Han didn''t pay any attention.


    Her index finger fell down completely, and Li Yan''s cultivation power was immediately imprisoned!


    "You can only cast the Dharma array of the primary Tianjiao order only once, right?" Su Han stares at Li Yan.


    Even if Li Yan lost her body at the moment and had already dropped to a small class, Su Han''s concentration skill still could only hold him for three seconds at most.


    This is the limit of Su Han at the moment.


    His comprehensive combat power, without exerting the rage of dragon blood and blooding the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty, can do so at most.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    Mind fixing skill, only need the power of cultivation, without any consumption.


    If three seconds passed, he could still use it countless times.


    "You have to kill me!" Li Yan is full of despair.


    "Are you not the same?" Su Han said lightly.


    Li Yan gnaws her teeth.


    After a moment''s silence, he again mobilized the power of cultivation, which still had no effect.


    I already know that he who lost the array is like a mole ant in the hands of Su Baliu.


    "I can die, but there''s one thing I don''t understand!"


    Li Yan took a deep breath: "the power of the array, even a star of the divine state can be killed instantly. How did you survive?"


    When casting the array, he clearly saw that Su Han didn''t have any dodging, but let his hands take pictures.


    It''s like You can''t dodge!


    And in fact, it is.


    Palm speed is too fast, he su Ba Liu no matter how strong, should not be in such a short period of time, out of the palm of the attack range is!


    Li Yan is not willing, really not willing!


    The primary Tianjiao order is his biggest dependence, so he dare to be so arrogant.


    But how did not think that he was proud of the dependence, actually did not have the slightest success.


    And With myself, to the abyss!


    "When you die, you know." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Naturally, he would not tell Li Yan that at the last moment, he hid himself in the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Boom


    The big hand clapped and came. In Li Yan''s despairing and laughing eyes, a bang fell on his yuan Shen.


    Without any accident, the spirit who lost the power of cultivation is not as good as a piece of thin paper.


    Countless people clearly see that Li Yan''s yuan Shen has turned into a golden light and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The platform was silent again.


    Many eyes fall on Su Han.


    From the beginning of silence, to the gradual shortness of breath, and then to the gradual fanaticism behind


    Su Han clearly felt that there were bursts of faith from the crowd.


    It''s not much, but it does exist.


    "Lord su It''s as strong as a monster


    "With the strength of the three-star virtual spirit realm, I can''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "Too strong, really too strong..."


    "I never thought that a three-star virtual state could kill a three-star true spirit state, which is impossible at all!"


    "No, Mr. Li''s final combat power has completely exceeded the true spirit of Samsung!"


    "But he still died in the hands of Lord Su?"


    Eyes are more and more hot, many people''s bodies tremble, the worship of Su Han has reached an indescribable degree.


    Yuqing Pavilion master, Qin tianchu, is standing on the high platform at the moment.


    He had seen everything that had happened before, and there was no slightest omission.What kind of fighting power did Li Yan have in the end? He knew it best. Before losing his body, it was the existence of infinite close to the Seven Star real God state!


    But it is just like this, he is still, just three stars virtual state of Su Baliu, a slap, fan broken head!


    Is he deliberately not dodging?


    Obviously not!


    He wanted to dodge, but he was controlled by Su Baliu''s means. He couldn''t dodge at all!


    That last scene, the arrival of a huge palm, Su Baliu is intact, which makes Qin tianchu, more shocked!


    He can be very sure that, in terms of combat power, even the descendants of the four big stars and the nine gods in the same level are far too far away!!!


    "The first demon of all time..."


    Qin tianchu took a deep breath: "it''s a pity that he just came for the task. If he really has a heart for yun''er, then why not marry him?"


    The mission of the cloud palace is very transparent. Many people know that it is not a secret.


    Qin tianchu, of course, is also known, but has not been debunked.


    In his opinion, the task of Su Baliu was doomed to fail.


    After all, there are a lot of people who come to attend the Biqin meeting, not to mention Li Yan''s existence of holding the primary order of Tianjiao.


    Therefore, he did not care about Su Baliu at all.


    But who could have thought that the final result would be so absurd!


    Yes, it''s absurd!


    A three-star virtual God state actually suppressed the existence of an infinite close to the Seven Star true God state combat power!


    How terrible?


    Who can believe it?


    "The cloud palace is really powerful!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin tianchu turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    And the next time, no one, to continue to challenge.


    Don''t challenge Su Han or anyone else.


    The platform has been turned into powder, and Li Yan is even more dead.


    This has proved who the final winner is.


    Someone stood up in Yuqing Pavilion, seemingly an elder.


    Seeing no one else, he announced in a loud voice that the contest was over.


    The final winner, Su Baliu!


    Even though we have witnessed the terrible fighting power of Su Baliu, the result is still deplorable.


    They had guessed that the final winner would be Yinmei, Jifeng, or Li Yan.


    But I didn''t guess it would be a Sanxingxushenjing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    After the match, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Elder Hong of Yuqing Pavilion, who announced the end, came to Su Han and said, "Lord Su, please go there."


    "Good." Su Han nodded and followed.


    Not long ago, he came to the residence where Qin tianchu was located.


    There is a deep blue lake in front of it. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "The leader of the pavilion is in it. Let''s go in." Hong Chang Lao Dao.


    "Thank you for leading the way." Su Han holds his fist.


    "Oh, you''re breaking the old man, ha ha!" Elder Hong seems to be flattered.


    Su Han stopped talking and walked into the mansion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood in the courtyard of the mansion.


    In front of him, there is a big tree about 10 meters high. The leaves have withered, but the beautiful flowers are blooming, showing a pink.


    "Lord of Qin Pavilion." Su Han Dao.


    Qin tianchu turned around and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that the title of the Lord of Qin Pavilion is somewhat different?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, and then said: "that Qin Pavilion Lord, how to address?"


    "I know why."


    Qin tianchu''s eyes twinkled and came to a stone table and waved his hand: "Lord Su, please sit down."


    Su Han sat down and listened to Qin tianchu''s reply: "since Lord Su has won the final winner of the contest, he will marry Qin Yun in the future. At that time, you will call me father-in-law when you see me."


    Su Han looks the same and looks up at Qin tianchu.


    "Why, am I wrong?" Qin tianchu asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "Lord Qin, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. You must know the mission of the cloud palace. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Su came for the task. As for other Not much. "


    "Well?"


    Qin tianchu frowned: "Lord Su, are you going too far? What task? I Yuqing Pavilion, is it still in the cloud palace, released the mission? Why don''t I know? "


    "This is your problem. It has nothing to do with Su." Su Han Dao.


    "That won''t do!"


    Qin tianchu waved his sleeve: "I don''t care whether you are for the task or not. In short, if you win the contest, you will marry Qin Yun home. Otherwise, where will I go? So many young talents are scrambling to marry Qin Yun. Is it that after making trouble, Lord Su doesn''t have to admit it? "


    Su Han has a headache.


    He was not stupid. Naturally he knew the purpose of Qin tianchu.


    Knowing that this is a task, but trying to do something about it is obviously taking a fancy to one''s own potential.


    If he is really just an ordinary sanxingxushen state, he Qin tianchu, can so catch up, must Qin Yun marry himself?


    But then again.


    If you really want to be reasonable, you are really unreasonable.


    If you don''t come, then other people will surely win the contest.


    Whether Yinmei, Jifeng or Li Yan, they are all first-class Tianjiao. If you take out one at random, you can satisfy Qin tianchu.


    But now, he has won the top prize, but he doesn''t want others. What''s the reason?


    "Lord of Qin Pavilion."


    Su Han slightly hesitated for a moment, and said: "in fact, Su feels that children''s affairs should be decided by their own children, and it is impossible for them to marry each other."


    "Listen to the meaning of Lord Su, it seems that this cabinet is wrong?"


    Qin tianchu said, "Mr. Su, do you have any children?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "and still three."


    Qin tianchu


    "In fact, the head of Qin Pavilion should be able to guess that the mission of the cloud palace is what the eldest lady announced. What she wants is her own happiness, not your interests. Do you understand?"


    Su Han said: "Su Mou''s three children have grown up. No matter what their qualifications, accomplishments or backgrounds are, as long as they like, I will never be multi-disciplinary. People are like this. It''s like every friar has his own way. You have to force, and the result is certainly not good."


    "I have been taught."


    Qin tianchu looked a little ugly: "but I think it''s better for me to deal with the affairs of this pavilion by myself, so I won''t bother Lord su."


    "No problem."


    Su Han stood up and took out a hundred elemental crystal stones: "these 100 elemental crystal stones, if converted into God crystal, there will be 10 million, which should be su Mou''s apology this time."


    "Well?" Qin tianchu was stunned.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to force Su Han. As an envoy of the seventh grade Academy of Su Han, he could not force him.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han would take out a hundred elemental crystals.


    "What do you mean, Lord Su?" Qin tianchu frowned."Su Mou''s coming here is indeed disturbing the Bi Qin meeting. I feel guilty. Therefore, I hope the Lord of Qin can accept it." Su Han Dao.


    "No


    The master of Qin Pavilion pushed back the element crystal stone and sighed: "as a senior citizen of Su, if you don''t take out these crystal stones, I can''t help you."


    "That''s why Su feels guilty."


    "Really not."


    Qin tianchu shook his head: "this pavilion is not the kind of person who is open-minded about money. What you said before, Lord Su made me have a clear understanding. You''d better take these crystal stones back."


    Su Han hesitated a little, and didn''t push any more. He collected the element spar.


    "I owe Yuqing pavilion a favor." He said again.


    Qin tianchu''s eyes flashed, but he did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    When the door was knocked, Qin Yun''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    "In, in." She spoke a little flustered.


    The final result of the pro assembly had already reached her ears.


    Her face, a little hot.


    It''s not because she has any idea about Su Han, but because, before the match meeting, she said very firmly that Su hanxiu was too low, which made her very disappointed.


    However, the end came a big reversal, she really did not know, how to face Su Han again.


    The sun shines on the door of the house.


    At this moment, she is really beautiful.


    Even if it was su Han, he couldn''t help staying in a daze.


    Of course, just because of appreciation, nothing else.


    Backhand will close the door, Su Han came over with a smile: "lady, it''s time to enter the bridal chamber."


    Qin Yun''s white eyes rolled, and the guilt of Su Han disappeared in a flash.


    "Who is your wife? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Su Han walks to Qin Yun, bows down, and gets closer and closer to Qin Yun''s delicate face


    Qin Yun''s eyes widened, and the reflexive should retreat.


    However, Su Han''s strength of cultivation was so strong that she couldn''t move.


    "You, what do you do?" Qin Yun was flustered.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and went over again.


    Until now, their faces were almost pasted. Qin Yun could clearly feel the breath from Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    "You, you Don''t come here! "


    Qin Yun struggled hard, but how could she struggle out if her accomplishments were too low?


    Her face was red, like a ripe apple, which made me want to take a bite.


    In the heart of the deer, almost all want to jump out of the body.


    Growing so big, she is the first time, by a man, so close.


    That kind of taste that belongs to man alone, let Qin Yun have a kind of indescribable feeling.


    She felt powerless all over her body.


    "Lord Su!"


    The last trace of clearness in her mind made her start to yell: "don''t forget, you just come for the task, and And I said before, I, I already have a sweetheart


    "Is it?"


    Su Han stared at Qin Yun''s eyes and said with a smile, "your sweetheart, should not be me?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Yun immediately said.


    When they talk, their mouths open and they seem to touch each other at any time.


    This makes Qin Yun feel paralyzed, such as being struck by lightning.


    "Who said it was love at first sight with me?"


    "Yes, who do I like?"


    "Who said that I would not marry?"


    "If anyone in the world is qualified to marry you, it must be me, right?"


    Su Han seemed to smile rather than smile, and was close to Qin Yun again.


    Between the two, only the touch distance is left.


    "If I remember correctly, you said all these things?"


    "I, I..."


    Qin Yun wanted to bow his head, but under the power of Su Han''s cultivation, his whole body was imprisoned, and he could not do any other actions except talking.


    "I''m just playing games!" Qin Yun explained.


    "It''s not so good to use me as a shield when it comes to playing games..."


    Su Han said: "it''s because of your playfulness that they are extremely hostile to me. I almost died in Li Yan''s hands. Do you know?"


    Qin Yun pursed his lips: "Su Baliu, what do you want?"


    "Since it''s a good time to make a show, we''d better do it in a fake way?"


    After su Han''s words fell, he leaned over fiercely.


    This moment, Qin Yun''s eyes, subconsciously closed.


    The two are already very close. As long as Su Han gets a little closer, he can kiss Qin Yun.


    However, for a long time, Qin Yun''s red cherry lips did not have any feeling.


    She gradually opened her eyes, but saw that Su Baliu, who was very close to her before, was already sitting opposite at the moment.


    All the power of cultivation was taken back by him, and Qin Yun had recovered his action power.


    The whole body is cold, that is the sweat has wet the back.


    She was staring at Su Han and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You have your sweetheart, and I have my wife."


    Su Han glanced at Qin Yun and said faintly, "just now I was just bluffing you. I don''t need to think about it any more. It''s better to say less about this kind of drama in the future."


    Qin Yun lowered his head slowly without opening his mouth.


    "All right."


    Su Han stood up and said, "I come to you mainly to tell you that I owe you a favor to Yuqing Pavilion. If there is any need in the future, I can help Yuqing Pavilion once."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han raised his steps and walked toward the door.


    "You wait!"


    At this moment, Qin Yun suddenly said: "you don''t always want to know who my sweetheart is?"


    "Tell me?" Su Han is interested in Tao.


    "I have no sweetheart!"


    Qin Yun looked at Su Han: "I just found a reason before. I just don''t like my father arranging my life."


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded.


    "That''s how you react?" Qin Yun frowned.


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "then what kind of reaction do I want?"


    "I look so ugly?" Qin Yun''s eyebrows all twisted up.


    "Good looking!"


    "And you are not moved at all?"


    "I..."


    Su Han slightly a meal, fiercely back a few steps, and then look to Qin Yun: "you won''t really like me?"


    Qin Yun''s fragrant gills puffed up and said angrily, "don''t send me off at a slow walk!"


    "So Su will leave first."


    Su Han clasped his fist and left here.


    After he left, Qin Yun stamped his foot fiercely: "damn Su Baliu, asshole Su Baliu!"


    She didn''t think she was in love with Su Han, but she had a very unconvinced feeling in her heart.


    Su Han''s last few words, she also said before.After changing roles, she knew what kind of feeling Su Han felt at that time.


    "Isn''t it that your accomplishments are not comparable to yours? How dare you imprison me? How dare you You dare to tease me


    "Su Baliu, you are in the cloud palace, wait for me well!"


    The slender hand turns, has a memory crystal stone, appeared in the hand.


    "I didn''t intend to practice these skills and secrets left by my master before he left, but now..."


    "Well, I''m really pissed off!"


    Qin Yun really doesn''t like cultivation, it''s not because of his aptitude.


    But Su Baliu, this guy, has become her way to practice.


    Su Han never thought that because of his "molestation" today, he would create an amazing female emperor who will be invincible in the world in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuqing Pavilion, about ten miles away.


    Su Han, see the guy named ye LIUCHEN again.


    He''s standing here, obviously waiting for himself.


    After seeing Su Han, ye LIUCHEN immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha Brother Su''s fighting power is so amazing. I really admire him! "


    "Brother ye, as one of the descendants of the nine gods, is no worse than that." Su Han also said with a smile.


    In fact, their identities were known to each other when they last met.


    At the moment, of course, there is no need to hide it.


    "It''s really a monster. Brother Su''s disguised Kung Fu is really powerful." Ye LIUCHEN said again.


    "Brother Ye is not bad." Su Han''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Before Lin Yuan Zong''s people blocked the way, he was afraid that no one would guess that he was actually one of the descendants of the nine gods.


    On camouflage, he ye LIUCHEN is the best.


    "Flatter, flatter." Ye LIUCHEN clasped his fist, and he looked happy.


    Su Han secretly rolled his eyes and said, "brother Ye is waiting for me here, just for the secret place?"


    "Nature."


    Ye LIUCHEN nodded.


    "Even the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods have to participate in the secret place. Su may not be qualified to go there!" Su Han made a fake sigh.


    "No, we will not."


    Ye LIUCHEN said, "the secret place is not so good. The four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods are not too much in their eyes."


    "And you''re still looking for me?" Su Han frowned.


    "Hey, no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat." Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Brother ye, you''d better go straight to the point." Su Han Dao.


    Ye LIUCHEN said so much and didn''t mention the core. What Su Han dislikes most is this kind of roundabout dialogue.


    Obviously, ye LIUCHEN also saw Su Han''s impatience.


    "In fact, it''s like this," he said


    "That secret place, called" treasure passage ", was discovered by the descendants of Qingshen. In fact, it is just like the name. It is a channel."


    "There are many treasures hidden in that passage. The most common thing is Shenjing."


    "Of course, in addition to the treasures, there are countless crises hidden among them, the most simple is the god beast."


    "The descendants of Qingshen have also entered it, but for a short time, they didn''t find anything too amazing. They just got a large number of divine crystals and a small amount of elemental crystals."


    Su Han frowns: "still have element crystal stone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye LIUCHEN nodded: "he got 78 elemental crystals in it. If converted into Shenjing, it would be 7.8 million divine crystals."


    "And then?" Su Han asked again.


    "Don''t you admire those elemental crystals?" Ye LIUCHEN looks surprised.


    It''s equivalent to 7.8 million Shenjing. According to common sense, it''s a huge amount for Su Han.


    Look at Su Han Doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "I have money." Su Han said lightly.


    This answer made ye LIUCHEN roll his eyes fiercely. He couldn''t help saying, "no matter how rich you are, the 7.8 million Shenjing can''t have no fluctuation at all, right? Do you know, so many God crystal, can do? What can I buy? Are you really not greedy? "


    Su Han looked at ye LIUCHEN in surprise: "brother ye, as one of the descendants of the nine gods, should not be short of money? How does it look like you love Shenjing so much? "


    "Nonsense, Shenjing is the common currency of superior star regions. Who doesn''t like it when you can buy heaven, land and air?"


    Ye LIUCHEN said speechless: "big brother, it''s all money. Can you say you don''t like it? Why don''t I believe that? Are you afraid you haven''t tasted the sweetness of money? "


    Su Han:


    For the first time, he found that the descendant of emperor Yun was a big money fan.


    Normally speaking, there is no shortage of money for this kind of top-ranking Tianjiao.


    But he seems to have a love for Shenjing that others can''t understand.


    "Forget it."


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, ye LIUCHEN said again: "although the cloud palace is rich, it is really mean to you. Even if you don''t have any salary, you should be very poor, so your understanding of Shenjing is so shallow."


    "Well, I''m really poor." Su Han nodded as if it were something.


    "Since you are very poor, it is absolutely the right choice for you to go to the treasure passage with me!"


    Ye LIUCHEN then said: "to get to the point, if it''s just money, whether it''s the four stars or the descendants of the nine gods, they won''t pay too much attention to it. What they need is a treasure that can make them really excited."


    "However, the crisis in the treasure channel is unknown, and the forces behind them are not willing to let them take risks alone, so they come up with another way."


    "Find someone, go in and look for them instead?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes."


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods have collected some disciples. They have spent a lot of money to cultivate these people. Now, it''s time to use these people."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and sneered.


    He understood it completely.


    To put it simply, these so-called top Tianjiao have found a secret place, but they are not willing to look for it by themselves. Therefore, they find a group of ghost substitutes.


    Su Han is one of the ghost that ye LIUCHEN is looking for.


    "I''m sorry, Su has something important to do. I''m afraid he can''t participate in the battle of secret land." Su Han refused directly.


    "No


    Ye LIUCHEN was immediately in a hurry: "brother Su, I can tell you so thoroughly. Naturally, I don''t want to hide anything from you. The treasure channel is limited to cultivation. At most, it can''t exceed the true God realm. It''s most appropriate to enter it with your terrorist fighting power."


    "Although I can fight against the real God state, I''m not invincible under the divine state. You''d better go to those peak realms instead of me." Su Han Dao.


    "The descendants of Qingshen have said that there are many small holes in the treasure passage. The cultivation of those small holes is different. Some are one star virtual God state, some are two stars, and some are true God state..."


    Ye LIUCHEN explained, "this is the main reason why I invited you."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Every small hole is restricted to repair?This treasure passage is special!


    "As long as brother Su is willing, I can give you ten million crystal!" Ye LIUCHEN looks like a bleeding man.


    "Is there anything you want in the treasure passage?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye LIUCHEN shook his head: "I invite you to go, not because I want to get anything from it, just don''t want to be compared by those guys."


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, ye LIUCHEN said again, "as for what you get in the treasure passage, I don''t want it!"


    "Just because you compare with each other, you are willing to take out 10 million crystal? It doesn''t seem to make sense to you who are so desperate for money Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "But in fact, this is a simple test for us


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "in your opinion, it''s because of their aptitude that they can rank among the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods? In fact, that''s not the case. "


    "The above tests for us include, but are not limited to, qualifications and accomplishments, the connection of people, the expansion of power, the good or bad luck, etc These are all in it


    "For example, in this battle over treasure passage, whoever finds the person and gets the final item with the highest total value will be greatly appreciated and cultivated. The huge resources are beyond the description of language, even we are extremely greedy."


    After a slight pause, ye LIUCHEN said again: "frankly speaking, it''s also in comparison. We people are actually their puppets, but in the eyes of you people, they will look better."


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods will become the top powerful players in the superior star region in the future, and they can''t be regarded as puppets at all."


    "Let''s not say this for the time being. Is Su Han going to answer it or not?" Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes are burning at Su Han.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." Su Han shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    With money, let Su Han work for him?


    I''m really sorry, Su Han may not have any other, but he really has plenty of money.


    "Don''t be silly


    Ye LIUCHEN glared and said: "it is said that the descendants of Qingshen have seen the existence of heaven and earth jade in the treasure passage. It is one of the important items that can open the heaven and earth Pavilion. If you get it, you may be able to open the heaven and earth Pavilion in the future. It is a super secret place left over from ancient times. Even if you can get some benefits from it, it will be enough for you Enjoy your life


    "Well?"


    At the moment when the words fell, Su Han couldn''t help looking at ye LIUCHEN.


    The latter is also looking at Su Han, obviously because of Su Han''s look and doubt.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? I''m right Ye LIUCHEN road.


    Su Han frowned gradually.


    Heaven and earth Pavilion!


    This is his third mission in the cloud palace.


    Help Shen Tianli to find the clues of heaven and earth Pavilion, and you can get the reward of primary Tianjiao order.


    To tell the truth, Su Han had no clue about this task, and even didn''t intend to do it.


    Anyway, there is no time limit for this task.


    But ye LIUCHEN, it is a good coincidence, just at this time, mentioned the heaven and earth jade.


    With Su Han''s suspicious character, at the moment of hearing this, his first thought was that ye LIUCHEN knew that he had taken the task of Qiankun Pavilion?


    So, in order to tempt yourself?


    But he looked at ye LIUCHEN for a while, and did not notice anything abnormal.


    The latter is not intended to be so, is it really so coincident?


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion, illusory."


    A moment later, Su Han said: "moreover, since the descendants of Qingshen have seen the jade of heaven and earth, they have not got them. Obviously, there is a crisis. I will not dream about what the descendants of the gods can not get."


    "No, it''s not what you think."


    Ye LIUCHEN explained: "the reason why you didn''t get the jade was that the exit of the treasure channel was about to be closed, and the descendants of Qingshen didn''t have time to get it. As for whether there was a crisis, it was not sure."


    "Why does brother Ye want the jade from heaven and earth to tempt me?" Su Han''s bright eyes twinkle.


    Ye LIUCHEN was stunned for a moment: "what is it that I have to seduce you with this? Did you have a plan? I just think that the heaven and earth Pavilion is a secret place in ancient times, which many people are following. "


    Su Han is silent.


    If he had not been moved before, he would be moved at the moment.


    Especially after seeing the power of the Dharma array of the primary Tianjiao order, he wanted to get it.


    Of course, the truth of the matter remains to be determined.


    Su Han will not casually, to believe in ye LIUCHEN.


    "Go, it''s not impossible."


    Su Han pursed her lips: "but ten million Shenjing is not enough."


    "Then Eleven million? " Ye LIUCHEN asked.


    Su Han was speechless.


    The descendants of emperor Yun have actually increased the price by one million? Is this the gesture a descendant of a God should have?


    "Twelve million, is that enough?" Seeing Su Han not talking, ye LIUCHEN asked again.


    He looked very painful, as if the 12 million crystal had already made him bleed.


    "It''s not Shenjing''s business." Su Han shook his head.


    "Then what do you want, you say!" Ye LIUCHEN is in a hurry.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t look like a descendant of gods.


    Compared with the descendants of Putuo, who often refine nearly 100 million people, but still look plain, it is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even though he had a grudge against the descendants of Putuo, Su Han still felt that only the descendants of Putuo deserved the word "descendants of gods".


    "I need security." Su Han raised his mouth.


    "Security?"


    Ye LIUCHEN frowned slightly: "what does that mean?"


    "First, before I knew you, I had already offended the descendants of Putuo. With his character, if he had met me, he would have done something to me." Su Han Dao.


    "Descendants of Putuo?"


    Ye LIUCHEN sneered and waved his big hand: "it doesn''t matter, you are my man. Even if he really wants to fight you, he doesn''t dare to do it at that time. I will guarantee your safety until you return to the cloud palace. Of course, if you are in the treasure passage, I can''t control it."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "second, I have already said that although my combat power is fair, I can''t say that I am invincible in the divine realm, so I need resources to improve my accomplishments. "


    "This is better to say!"


    Ye LIUCHEN flipped his hands and took out a jade bottle: "there are ten Xuantian breakthrough pills and three grade pills, which are of great use to the real God realm. With your fighting power, you should be able to refine them, enough for you to break through.""Not enough." Su Han shook his head.


    Xuantian breakthrough pill, of course, he knows, for the efficacy is also very understanding.


    For ordinary sanxingxushen state, ten Xuantian breakthrough pills can be easily broken through, but it is obviously not good for Su Han.


    "Are you taking the opportunity to blackmail me?" Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes stare.


    "I can have this kind of combat power, and naturally I need matching resources. You should know that." Su Han Dao.


    Ye LIUCHEN slightly pondered and said, "then how many pills can you break through?"


    "If Xuantian breaks the boundary pill, it needs at least one hundred." Su Han said with a smile.


    "A hundred?"


    Ye LIUCHEN had a dying expression: "elder brother, a Xuantian breakthrough pill is worth at least one million divine crystals. A hundred of them are worth more than one hundred million. Are you kidding me? Spend so much money, can invite a few peaks, really divine realm! "


    "Forget it. Let it go." Su Han shows his hands.


    "You


    Ye LIUCHEN bit his teeth and took out a jade vase.


    He carefully opened the jade bottle, poured out two pills, and finally handed it to Su Han.


    "Jinzhu pills, four grade pills, are worth more than 100 million yuan. Are they enough for you to break through?" He is not angry.


    Su Han''s eyes are bright!


    This golden and red pill is the best of four kinds of pills, and its effect is very strong.


    Normally speaking, he can''t be refined at all.


    Fortunately, the demon Dragon Emperor technique has reached the third level, the Dragon Emperor technique!


    As long as you give him time, you can still refine it.


    A gold and Zhu Dan can really make him reach the four-star Xushen state, but Su Han''s appetite has never been so small.


    "Two." Su Han Dao.


    "What?" Ye LIUCHEN almost vomited blood.


    "Two gold and red pills, worth more than 200 million crystal, do you really dare to ask for them?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "if the people who enter the treasure passage are really limited to the divine realm as you said, then I su Baliu will guarantee you the first place!"


    "Really?"


    Ye LIUCHEN''s face sank: "are you so confident?"


    "If you can''t take the first place, I''ll give you 200 million crystal!" Su Han Dao.


    Ye LIUCHEN was silent, weighing the pros and cons.


    He always has a feeling of being blackmailed.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth and handed Su Han a gold and red pill.


    "I''m a good talker, but I''m not easy to cheat. You''d better not cheat me!"


    It sounds plain, but it is full of threat.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "to tell you the truth, brother ye at the moment is just a little bit like a descendant of gods."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    A gold and Zhu Dan can only make su Han reach four stars from the three star virtual spirit state.


    Su Han, on the other hand, does not intend to make a breakthrough with jinzhudan.


    When the four stars arrived at the five-star virtual state, Su Han planned to use the gold and Zhu Dan.


    At that time, one is not enough. Two are needed.


    When he parted from the descendants of emperor Yun, the guy looked reluctant, but Su Han always felt that he was pretending to be.


    Su Han feels like


    If you ask him for two jinzhudan, he can give it to himself.


    If you ask him for 200 million crystal, he will not agree.


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, is obsessed with Shenjing, which is really incredible.


    Ye LIUCHEN doesn''t know the opening time of the treasure passage, but tells Su Han that he will be informed in advance.


    Therefore, after the two said goodbye, Su Han rushed to the cloud palace through the transmission array of Yuqing Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace, a year later.


    Su Han walks out of the purification pool.


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows have reached four.


    Four star virtual spirit state!


    The increase of a skit class, however, is due to the existence of the nine great masters, which makes his comprehensive combat power surge again.


    At the moment, if you face Li Yan at the peak, Su Han will not be attacked again even if she uses the mind calming technique.


    "Even if you don''t use the mind calming technique, if you just collide face-to-face like this, the six star true spirit state is not necessarily my opponent..." Su Han took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled.


    According to this increase, when the five-star virtual state, we can fight against the Seven Star true spirit state.


    If the six-star virtual spirit state is the peak true God state, he can also grasp the first battle.


    When he arrived at the Seven Star virtual state, he had absolute self-confidence, and he was in an invincible state under the God state!


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smile: "this is also in the cloud palace, the resources are sufficient, only then can turn a blind eye to me this kind of phagocytosis, if changed another place, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago."


    It is also a breakthrough in a small category, but he needs too many resources than others.


    But the cloud palace has set this kind of reward, even if the heart is dissatisfied, can only open one eye, close one eye.


    Of course, he did not think that the cloud palace would be dissatisfied.


    First, the cloud palace is rich in resources and does not care about what he devours.


    Secondly, how can the palace of cloud not cultivate his "unique genius"?


    Su Han never thought he was a genius. Everything he had now was due to the memory of the previous life.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, he is indeed a genius.


    He firmly believes that no matter where he is, no matter what kind of power, he attaches great importance to genius.


    Even if the seemingly "mean" palace of the king of cloud, it must have been observing itself secretly.


    If you really want to talk about the potential, I believe that the cloud palace has found that Su Han''s potential is not smaller than anyone else.


    Compared with the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, it is not bad at all!


    "The four-star virtual spirit state has broken through, but ye LIUCHEN has not sent me news. I want to come to the treasure channel, and it will not be opened yet."


    Su Han said in his heart, "in this case, I can borrow those two gold and red elixirs to add another star to my cultivation."


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not hesitate to return to his room.


    Even the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard only has a small room, which is totally incomparable with the huge palace of suoying Zhangdian.


    Of course, in the case of the black armour army, there are usually ten people huddled in one room


    To be honest, it''s really shabby.


    "Bang!"


    Close the door, Su Han without any hesitation, directly into the son of xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door, but Su Han, who was practicing wholeheartedly, didn''t care.


    After knocking several times, the other party seemed to guess that there was no one in the room and left.


    Two days later, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Su Han still did not answer.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door is opened, and Fu Zhuo''s figure appears.


    "Su Ba Liu?" He stood outside and yelled.


    After looking around, the room is so big that there is no su Han at all.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Fu Zhuo frowned: "after he came out of the purification pool, he didn''t leave the headquarters again. Where did he go?"


    Shaking his head, Fu Zhuo said to himself and left the room.


    On the fifth day.


    "WowIn the middle of the room, Su Han''s figure slowly emerged.


    "Five days..."


    He calculated the time and couldn''t help but laugh at himself: "the five days outside, the Holy Son Xumi commandment, is nearly 137 years. My speed of swallowing refining is really slow to home!"


    There is no doubt that if there is no such thing, it will take him a hundred and thirty-seven years to break through from the four-star virtual state to the five-star one.


    In terms of speed alone, people who can surpass him are afraid to catch a lot of them in this superior star region.


    "During this period, Fu Zhuo came to me twice. Is there anything important?" Su Han murmured.


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows, one more, have reached five!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at the moment, he is completely sure that he will fight with the Seven Star true God realm.


    If the outbreak of dragon blood fury, as well as blood into the ninth Qing and the fifth Qing, then in a short time, he can sweep all the real God realm!


    "With this kind of fighting power, it is really sure to take part in the struggle for the treasure channel."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Come in." Su Han Dao.


    The door opened, Fu Zhuo''s figure appeared again.


    "Are you back?"


    Looking at Su Han, Fu Zhuo felt a little headache and said, "I came to see you twice. You were not there. I thought you left the cloud palace again and went out to do a task."


    "I did go out, but it wasn''t a mission." Su Han''s ambiguous way.


    Fu Zhuo didn''t ask much.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but when he saw the five stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "You, you broke through again?" Fu Zhuo''s incredible way.


    "Don''t you know that for a long time Su Han said with a smile.


    "I know about the task reward, but isn''t the purification pool just a breakthrough for you?"


    Fu Zhuo looked at Su Han with disbelief: "if I remember correctly, when you came out of the purification pool, you were in the four-star virtual state. Now, it''s only five days later. You Has broken through a small realm again? "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "when I went out to do the task, I got a little bit of luck. Now it is the five-star virtual spirit state."


    "You..." Fu Zhuo had an impulse to spurt blood.


    The first time I entered the purification pool, it took two months to get from the six star hypocrite to the Seven Star state.


    Now, it''s good. The cultivation is already a four-star virtual spirit state, but it only takes five days to break through a small state?


    You su Baliu''s training speed is really a little bit Weird and unpredictable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"


    Fu Zhuo gave Su Han a thumbs up: "I have already had such terrible fighting power before. Now I have achieved the five-star virtual spirit state. I''m afraid it is stronger?"


    "A little bit higher." Su Han''s way of smiling.


    Fu Zhuo hesitated for a moment, or gathered together to ask: "tell me, how strong are you now?"


    "Six star virtual spirit state, should not be my opponent." Su Han thought for a moment and replied.


    "Nonsense!"


    Fu Zhuo turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know you yet? I heard that when I went to Yuqing pavilion to do a task, I could defeat Li Yan of Daming mansion? I know that guy. Although there is only three-star real spirit state, the real combat power is not limited to this. At that time, you were just three-star virtual spirit state. "


    "It was a little tricky."


    Su Han helplessly said: "of course, now I can also use that kind of means. The six star real God state is only a conservative estimation. If you have to know, I should also be able to kill the Seven Star true God state."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Zhuo was speechless for a while.


    He really wanted to say - if I ask again, can you even kill the spirit state?


    "Forget it, how many monsters like you? It''s no use admiring. "


    Waving his hand, Fu Zhuo said again, "I came to you because of what happened in Yuqing Pavilion."


    "Because of Li Yan?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Fu Zhuo nodded: "Li Yan is a Lin envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of Daming mansion. You should have known that, but if it is only like this, it is not a problem."


    "However, just before the matchmaking meeting in Yuqing Pavilion, the envoy of Chenlong Zhangdian in Daming mansion accepted Li Yan as his apprentice. The junior Tianjiao order in Li Yan''s hand was bought by Chenlong Zhangdian envoy at a great cost."


    "From the point of view of our cloud palace, the primary Tianjiao order is generally issued by Lord Shen, and Lord Shen is the second grade imperial envoy with high status, which is not comparable to that of Chen long Zhang Dian. However, the latter still tried his best to get the primary Tianjiao order for Li Yan, which shows how much he values Li Yan."


    Speaking of this, Fu Zhuo pauses for a moment, then looks at Su Han: "and you, kill Li Yan!"


    "He was going to kill me." Su Han Dao.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, the people in Daming Prefecture died."


    Fu Zhuo sighed: "the ordinary troops of the four prefectures are nothing in terms of their status, but the Yuanlin envoys are not the same. Even the lowest level of the seven grade academy forest envoys, they also represent a government''s brand. The place they pass is equivalent to the arrival of the prefecture, and their dignity is inviolable!"


    "And then?"


    Su Han sneered: "the people of Daming mansion, have you come here? Are you going to punish me


    "I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Fu Zhuo shook his head: "but the people from Daming mansion have come, and they have been here for five days, but they have not been able to find you, so they have not left."


    Su Han sneered.


    Fu Zhuo also said: "in addition to the people of the Daming mansion, there are also people from the Li family in the fourth level district. Li Yan is a descendant of the Li family, and the Li family, in the fourth level District, can be called a giant."


    "At the same time, the Li family in the fourth level district is just a branch. The real headquarters of the Li family, located in the sixth level District, is one of the top forces in the superior star region."


    After hearing this, Su Han''s smile became stronger: "I didn''t expect that It''s just killing a Li Yan. I can''t help but get involved in the Daming mansion, even the famous Li family. "


    "You''d better go to see Lord Suo first. They''ve been waiting for it. They thought you knew about it in advance, so they ran away." Fu Zhuo said again.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me." Su Han took out ten elemental crystals and put them in Fu Zhuo''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Zhuo''s reflexivity will be pushed back.


    "In terms of seniority, Mr. Fu is much higher than Mr. Su. In the future, if there is anything you don''t understand in the cloud palace, you''d better give me some advice." Su Han said with a smile.


    "That''s all right. After all, you are master Suo''s disciple, but this elemental crystal Hello, Lord Su


    Su Han did not finish speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of people here at the Suoyin palace.


    There is only one winner in the cloud palace.


    The others are all from the Li family and Daming mansion.


    But just winning yourself is enough to suppress the scene.


    There was a middle-aged man with a black look and angry look. He was sitting under Suo Ying with a gloomy look.


    On the opposite side is an old man with gray hair.


    The old man wore a badge on his chest.


    The badge is not big, but it is full of dragon and Phoenix. It is carved with a big character - Li!


    Its identity has been revealed."The fifth day!"


    At a certain moment, the middle-aged man suddenly became puzzled: "Lord Suo, is it possible that even a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard can''t manage it? Or are you not going to take care of it at all? Since you have said that he is in the cloud palace, why has he not appeared until now? So don''t pay attention to the Li family and my Daming mansion? "


    "Calm down, Lord Chen."


    Suo Ying waved his hand and seemed to have a good temper: "I''ve sent someone to find him. I think we''ll get news soon, but it''s only five days. It''s hundreds of years and thousands of years for any cultivation like Lord Chen. It''s only five days. Is that all that impatient?"


    "Don''t say it''s useless!"


    Chen long lengheng: "it''s not a matter of time. It''s about the face of my Daming mansion. If the cloud palace can''t handle it, I''ll help you with it!"


    "Can handle, certainly can handle, Chen adult first drinks a cup of tea, dispels the Qi." Suo Ying still opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Lord Suo, there are rules among the four prefectures."


    Chen Long stares at Suo Ying: "there can be friction, but if the level of Yuanlin envoy is above, it can''t be moved. Should Suo know about this? As your disciple, did you not even tell him the rules? "


    "His name is Su Baliu, not a little scumbag." Win the way.


    Chen Long frowned and snorted coldly, no longer opening his mouth.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Just then, outside the palace, came the rustling footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps is obviously very sensitive.


    They all looked up, but Su Han, dressed in white, was walking slowly from afar.


    "That''s him!"


    At the first time when he saw Su Han, a young man immediately called out: "he is Su Baliu. He killed Yan brother at the Yuqing Pavilion match meeting."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people''s looks were cold except for Suo Ying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    Su Han walked slowly into the hall. After looking around, he bowed to Suo Ying and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "You still have the face to come back?"


    Suo Ying glared and said, "every day, I know I''m making trouble outside. Who do you think you should offend? Do you have to offend Daming mansion? Don''t you know that in Daming mansion, the strong are like clouds, and the sky is arrogant like the earth? "


    "I know my mistake." Su Han Dao.


    As a matter of fact, he has heard all the previous words.


    That sentence, "his name is Su Baliu, not a little scumbag," made Su Han''s liking for Suo Ying immediately burst out.


    To tell you the truth, before that, he didn''t feel much about winning.


    But at the moment, he finally felt that they had a little bit of apprenticeship atmosphere.


    "Since you know your mistake, don''t you admit it?" Suo Ying cheered again.


    Su Han bowed his head and hugged Chen long. Then he clasped his fist at the Li family''s old man: "it was really the younger generation''s fault that he failed to kill Li Yan at the time of the match meeting. I''m here to apologize to you."


    "All right, all right. Get out of my way!" Sowin waved.


    Su Han stood by suoying in silence.


    "Gentlemen."


    When Suo Ying turned his head, a smile appeared on his face: "you see, I, a naughty disciple, have already apologized to all of you. I think it''s OK. After all, all of us are young people and don''t know the rules. We old people should give in more. Do you think so?"


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Long fiercely stood up: "Lord Suo, he killed my disciple, and let us wait here for such a long time. In the end, he just said," forget it? "


    "At that time, the Lord thought, how should we deal with it?" Suo Ying smiles gently.


    Chen long opened his mouth, but he stopped and turned to look at the old man of the Li family: "Li Yuanqing, Li Yan is a member of your Li family. How do you think this matter should be handled?"


    "Life for life."


    Li Yuanqing raised his head and said, "this son should be punished!"


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Suo Ying waved his hand with a smile, and Su Han immediately stood in the middle of the hall.


    "Kill it." Win the way.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen long and Li Yuanqing looked at each other with gloomy looks and no words.


    "Kill!"


    "Since you think he must die, kill him, and you will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Chen long and Li Yuanqing''s looks are more gloomy.


    Really?


    Kill here?


    The face-to-face killing of Zhongsuo Ying?


    Don''t be funny, will you?


    Who doesn''t know Suo Ying''s temper?


    At the moment, the surface looks gentle, but in his bones, it is full of endless violence and murderous spirit.


    If the imperial envoy of Daming mansion comes, Suo Ying will not dare to do anything.


    But who is he Chenlong?


    It''s just that he is a four grade hall envoy. He doesn''t know how far away he is from suoying''s identity.


    Li Yuanqing, not to mention, is a core member of the Li family at the fourth level.


    Even the leader of the Li family doesn''t dare to face Suo Ying in front of him. What about his disciples!


    What does Suo win''s attitude mean?


    If you dare to kill, just kill!


    Chen long and Li Yuanqing are not fools.


    They came in a fierce manner. On the surface, they looked murderous, but they were nothing more than fierce internal stubble.


    If you really want to kill Su Han, you will never do it in the headquarters of cloud palace!


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense, there was a discordant sound that suddenly rang up.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Behind Li Yuanqing, the young man who spoke before stood up.


    In his opinion, both Li Yuanqing and Chenlong are afraid of their own identity, so they can''t make a move.


    At this time, he volunteered to give them a step down.


    He can also kill the Su Ba Liu, do meritorious deeds, and satisfy Li Yuanqing and Chenlong.


    Three with one arrow.


    However, he never thought that after he stood up, Li Yuanqing''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Go back." Li Yuanqing said.


    "Well?"


    The young man was stunned: "old Li, it doesn''t matter. You''re here. He doesn''t dare to fight back. I''ll leave him a whole corpse, which is also a face for the cloud palace."


    Li Yuanqing''s face changed dramatically and became more ugly.


    He did not trace a glance at Suo Ying and found that the "gentle" smile on his face had completely disappeared.


    "Go back!" Li Yuanqing raised his head, and his tone became heavier."Mr. Li, are you worried that I am not his opponent?"


    The young man said again, "it doesn''t matter, as long as..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the voice dropped, Li Yuanqing slapped him in the face.


    The red palm print made the young man stare at him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He is clearly giving Li Yuanqing a step down. Why should he do this?


    So Su Baliu didn''t die. Did he get a slap first?


    "When the elders say something, where can you interrupt?"


    Li Yuanqing again drank: "get back to me now!"


    Although the young man hasn''t figured it out yet, it doesn''t prevent him from rolling back in the gray.


    When we look at Su Han, his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Lord Saud."


    Li Yuanqing took a deep breath and said to Suo Ying, "the way you handle things is not very correct."


    "Oh?"


    Suo Ying squinted at Li Yuanqing: "the way I deal with things is learned from the master of the palace. What do you mean? What''s wrong? Or will you teach me


    Li Yuanqing puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    The four main hall masters of the cloud palace have been moved out to suppress themselves. How can we say this?


    "What do you think of Mr. Chen?" Seeing Li Yuanqing not talking, Suo Ying looks at Chenlong again.


    "Hum!" Chen Long snorted coldly, no words.


    "Look at you. If you do not want to kill people when I hand them over to you, what do you want?" So win extremely helpless way.


    "According to the rules of the four prefectures, this son killed the Lin emissary of our Daming mansion. He should be killed!" Chenlong road.


    "Bang!"


    Suo Ying clapped his hands fiercely, and the chairs under his body were directly broken and scattered.


    This kind of abrupt movement, let everybody all startle.


    "Then you''ll kill me!"


    All the smiles on Suo Ying''s face disappeared: "he su Baliu is my only disciple. Today, he is standing here. I want to see who is brave enough to fight him!"


    Chen Long''s face changed: "Lord Suo, what do you mean?"


    "To shut you up


    Suo Ying''s breath was surging, surging incomparably, and the surrounding void was covered with ripples, which seemed to be torn at any time.


    "I don''t care who''s right and who''s wrong in the end. I don''t care how Li Yan died."


    "I only warn you that if anyone dares to move Su Baliu, all the black armour troops under this seat will come at once!"


    "If you think you can stop it, do it!"


    "Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense and get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    overbearing!


    Absolutely overbearing!


    Everyone, dumbfounded, can''t believe it.


    Even Su Han took a deep look at Suo Ying.


    It is widely said that suoying has a hot temper, a cruel nature and is prone to murder.


    Until now, Su Han finally knew that it was not a rumor, it was all true.


    Chen long and Li Yuanqing and others are also shocked.


    They knew that Suo Ying had a bad temper, but they didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    Two of them, one is the core clan of Li family in the fourth level District, and the other is the fourth grade commander hall envoy of Daming mansion. However, they have some identity, right?


    How could he You are so welcome!


    "Lord Suo, is this the way to treat guests in your cloud palace?" Chen Long''s gloomy road.


    "I''ve been very kind to you before, but you can''t help it!"


    Suo Ying walked slowly to Chenlong and looked down on him.


    "Don''t you think I''m a fool? Do you think you don''t know what happened at the party? "


    "Su Baliu had let Li Yan go once, but he wanted to die on his own. He even put out the array of primary Tianjiao orders. If I were not a disciple, I would have died under that array!"


    "At that time, how do you want to deal with this matter, also want to pull that Li Yan, bury together?"


    Chen long is so staring at by Suo Ying, he feels uncomfortable all over, and his eyes are a little dodgy.


    And Li Yuanqing there, also blocked, dare not fart a.


    "Almost."


    Suo Ying Leng hum, turned around and went to his own position: "how this matter is, you all know, that Li Yan himself to die, no one can blame!"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Long snorted coldly and got up to leave.


    Naturally, Li Yuanqing couldn''t stay any longer. He took his family and walked out of the hall at the same time.


    "Master, it''s amazing!" Su Han''s sincere way.


    "Hum!"


    Suo Ying glared at Su Han: "now flatter me again? Don''t you always take me as a teacher? Why don''t you say anything now, if you want to leave me? "


    "At that time, it was just angry words. Angry words, haha!"


    Su Han said, moving a chair for Suo Ying.


    Suo Ying sat down and said, "although Li Yan is wrong, the root lies in you. At the moment you join the cloud palace, you should know that no matter what you are, you can''t move. Even if Li Yan is only a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, even if you really want to kill, you can''t expose your identity."


    "I can''t help it." Su Han rubbed his hands.


    "You


    Suo Ying bit his teeth: "can''t help it?"


    "If I don''t get rid of him, he will try his best to kill me."


    Su Han shook his head: "master, in fact, you should know all these things. Naturally, I understand that the four prefectures can''t be killed casually. That''s why Li Yan was released only once before, but he turned around and started at me again. How can I know if he will have stronger means?"


    "All right, all right, I know."


    Suo Ying waved his hand: "there, Daming mansion, this is the past. You are the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, and also a disciple of this hall. Even if there is resentment in the heart of Daming mansion, it should not trouble you again. Of course, this is only temporary."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Su Han doubts.


    "Worship mountain, have you heard of it?" Asked sowin.


    "Worship the mountain?"


    Su Han shook his head: "never heard of it."


    "The so-called worship mountain, in fact, is the meaning of kicking the school."


    Suo Ying explained: "once a hundred years, it is also one of the grand events, and it has already become the invisible rule of the four prefectures. Every ten years, the four prefectures will worship each other. As long as there is not too much difference between their accomplishments and levels, they can worship each other. In fact, this is one of the ways to solve the resentment among the four prefectures."


    "To put it simply, people who have a grudge against you will come to you to worship the mountain, that is to say, to compete with each other."


    "Once you agree, both of you should take out some relatively equal things as" gambling money ". Whoever wins will own the other party''s things."


    Su Han understood.


    The so-called "worship mountain" is to fight with each other in a proper way!


    "In another two years, it will be time to worship the mountain again."


    Suo Ying said again: "you killed Li Yan of Daming mansion. This matter will surely spread out quickly. Daming mansion has no face. Surely, it will make trouble for you with the help of that worship mountain."


    After a pause, Suo Ying added: "the most important thing is that in the past, we all have mutual goals. After solving these problems, we won''t have too much trouble, but here you are Because of Li Yan''s affairs, I''m afraid that the whole Daming family will be dissatisfied with you. Chen Long makes a little move of his mouth and comes to you to "worship the mountain." I''m afraid there are countless people who come to visit youHearing this, Su Han frowned.


    This trouble is not small indeed!


    "But it''s good for you, too."


    Suo Ying''s eyes flashed, and he said, "do you know the promotion method of the forest envoy?"


    "Well?"


    Su Han said: "is not to do the task, after obtaining certain points, you can be promoted to a higher level of hospital forest envoy?"


    "Mainly speaking, it is true, but worshipping the mountain is also one of the ways to promote the rank of the forest envoy."


    Suo Ying said with a smile: "the worshippers from the other three prefectures, in addition to solving their grievances with each other, are also very important to increase the reputation of each prefecture."


    "The strength of the four prefectures is in the middle of Bozhong, so they can''t suppress each other."


    "Therefore, in this case, the strength of reputation is extremely important."


    "As you know, the four prefectures collect people with higher qualifications from the seven regions. However, sometimes, some people with too high qualifications, such as you, will attract one, two, and even the four prefectures at the same time."


    "In that case, which Prefecture will the other party choose to join?"


    "Look at the strength of your reputation." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    Suo Ying nodded: "unless the other party is really full of longing for a certain Prefecture and always wants to join, otherwise, he will choose which one to join according to his reputation."


    Su Han agreed with this very much.


    In the last life, many people joined Tu Shen Pavilion because of its reputation.


    At that time, Su Han was not the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and he was not in charge of the world, and Tu Shen pavilion was not the strongest force in the galaxy.


    There are many forces that are comparable to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    In the case of not knowing which side is the most powerful, the strength of reputation is particularly important.


    The greater the reputation, the more illusory the power will be.


    If you win, that''s obviously what you mean.


    It''s like, if a person chooses a partner without knowing other conditions of the other party, it must be the priority of high beauty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    "To sum up the above, fame and reputation are extremely important to the four prefectures."


    Suo Ying said: "the worship of the mountain is one of the opportunities to increase the four prefectures. How can the authorities not give you rewards? Do you really think that if you want to be promoted, you can only get task points? If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s the year of the monkey, and I won''t be able to rise several times. "


    Su Han also said: "what''s more, the cloud palace does not pay salaries, only rely on task points to exchange resources, in this consumption, not to mention promotion."


    "Ha ha, you know it well!"


    "Suo Ying laughs:" in fact, worship mountain to you, it is really a lot of benefits. "


    "First of all, all the major prefectures and regions worship each other''s mountains, and they will not exceed each other''s accomplishments. Otherwise, it will be unfair at all."


    "But your accomplishments are totally different from your fighting power. The people who come to worship you will not go beyond the realm of true God. You can trample them."


    Su Han turned his eyes and said, "master, the true state of God is not weak any more."


    "You''re lying to me, both of you?"


    Suo Ying hummed: "when the three stars are in virtual state, they can kill Li Yan who is infinitely close to the Seven Star true state. At this moment, no one is your opponent in the five-star virtual spirit state, afraid it is under the spirit state?"


    "Master, I think a lot..." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, even if there are people who can restrict you, I''m afraid it''s rare."


    "What''s more, there are still three years to go. You can reach the five-star virtual spirit state in five days, but not seven stars in three years?"


    Su Han almost spits out a sentence.


    Suo Ying is a guy who doesn''t need money when he breaks through?


    "As long as you can defeat each other, you will have a chance to be promoted to the post of Yuanlin envoy."


    Suo Ying thought for a moment and then said, "according to the previous rules, no matter whether you worship the mountain in the opposite direction or the other party, if you defeat ten people, you can be promoted to the sixth grade forest envoy. If you defeat 30 people, you can be promoted to the fifth grade forest envoy. If you have 50 people, that is, the fourth grade or 100 people, you can be promoted to the third grade forest envoy!"


    "Of course, the premise is that the other party who worships the mountain must not be inferior to your cultivation."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s natural. Otherwise, it''s unfair to worship a mountain in a real state of a peak."


    "It''s not unfair to meet you like this, but it''s bloody mildew." Win the way.


    Su Han:


    "In addition to promotion, you can also make use of this event to improve your reputation in the cloud palace."


    Suo Ying added: "although you have made a lot of noise outside, you don''t know many people. Not everyone has been paying attention to you. Most of the impression of the cloud palace still stays at that. You can only spend money to buy the position of a forest envoy. It will take two months for the six star puppet state to break through to seven stars."


    "Hum."


    Su Han disdains a smile: "others laugh I am too crazy, I laugh others can not see through."


    Suo Ying glared at Su Han: "that''s right, but as my suoying disciple, how can you give me a long face? Only when your reputation reaches a certain level, can I have a drink of soup with you, understand?"


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    Suo Ying has made it very clear that he wants to rely on Su han to achieve the post of imperial envoy.


    At his level, there are not many people coming to worship the mountain.


    Even if there were, the number was not enough for him to be promoted to imperial envoy.


    "A little more."


    Suo Ying added: "in principle, in your capacity, you can mobilize the black armour army. But look, which black army is willing to fight for you now? Would you mind a little bit? Sometimes, it''s not really good to be too low-key


    "Don''t worry, master. When you worship the mountain, I won''t let you down."


    "This is the best!"


    Suo Ying has a feeling that iron is not steel.


    "There''s no need to worry about Daming mansion. If they want to trouble you, they should be honest and aboveboard, but the Li family is not the same."


    Suo Ying coldly hummed: "these bullshit forces are not as regular as the four prefectures. As a person who holds the primary Tianjiao order, Li Yan must be very popular among the Li family. Even in the whole Li family of the fourth level District, he is the only one who holds the primary order of Tianjiao. His identity can be seen."


    "Now, if you kill them, the Li family will not give up. You''d better pay attention to your actions in the future."


    "Then I can''t stay in the cloud palace all the time? It will starve to death... "


    Su Han said helplessly: "master, if the Li family really comes to the strong and starts with me, and I can''t beat it, what should I do? You can''t see me killed? "


    "He dares!"


    Suo Ying looked angry: "if the headquarters of Li''s family in the sixth level district doesn''t do it, just rely on the Li''s family in the fourth level district. I really want to fight against you. I will kill them in person.""Ha ha ha, thank you, master!" Su Han laughed with satisfaction.


    "You don''t have to be so happy."


    Suo Ying also said: "I am the master of the palace of the first grade of the cloud palace. At any time, it represents the palace of the cloud. If I can''t do it, I won''t do it. Otherwise, I''ll be caught."


    "I understand. In short, I am careful." Su Han Dao.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go."


    Suo Ying mumbled: "I always feel that it is a wise decision to accept you as an apprentice, but it is also an unwise decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Suo Ying there, Su Han came to the procuratorate of the cloud palace.


    If you want to ask the cloud palace where is the most strict, there is no doubt that it is the procuratorate.


    The procuratorate, in charge of all information of the cloud palace, has the right of punishment.


    To put it bluntly, whoever is considered guilty by the procuratorate will be guilty. There is absolutely no reason to say.


    Ordinary people are not willing to approach the procuratorate easily.


    Su Han came here just to buy information.


    His current situation has reached a node, which can be said to be a bottleneck.


    In the cloud palace, you can''t spend Shenjing to buy resources, and his 90 million points alone is not enough for him to break through.


    All the tasks have been completed for the time being.


    If you want to continue to improve, you can only leave the cloud palace and buy resources from seven regions.


    If you go to the seven regions, you can only look for it like a headless fly.


    Therefore, he had to go to the procuratorate to buy some information.


    For example, where there are pills he needs to sell, or in other words, which party will hold an auction in the near future, etc.


    To be sure, it will save him a lot of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    The procuratorate, xuanhuang Pavilion, is the main information place.


    Su Han entered it, and there were not too many people. The huge xuanhuang Pavilion looked a little lonely.


    Even here, only the main information place, but when Su Han walked in, he still felt an atmosphere of killing.


    "It''s a place under the jurisdiction of the procuratorate. It''s not very good." Su Han turned his mouth secretly.


    He took out the badge of the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard, put it on his chest, and then walked towards a counter.


    Inside the counter, there is a small man standing.


    He looked up at Su Han. He saw the badge clearly, but he didn''t show any respect. He didn''t even have a polite attitude.


    "It''s not easy to use the badges of the forest envoys of Qipin academy here?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and didn''t care. He said directly, "I want to buy some information."


    "Say it." The man said.


    "Within half a year, where will there be an auction, or where there will be three top-level, and four or more pills?" Su Han Dao.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check."


    The man took out a few memory stones, searched a little, and said, "within half a year, there are two auction places and three pill sales places. There are five pieces of information, each of which is 20000 crystal."


    Su Han is very quiet.


    Such a small amount of information is worth 100000 Shenjing. The speed of making money in the cloud palace is too fast.


    "Here you are." Su Han took out an elemental crystal.


    There are more than 100000 crystal in his storage ring, but he is too lazy to take it.


    "Elemental spar?"


    When the man saw the elemental crystal, his expression of death had changed a little.


    "Is that enough?" Su Han asked.


    "Just right."


    The man nodded and then returned to his deathly expression.


    He handed Su Han a memory stone. All the five pieces of information Su Han needed were in it.


    Two pieces of information about the auction will be held in March.


    A large auction will be held six months later.


    After seeing these two messages, Su Han couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It''s a narrow road for enemies."


    Just after offending the Li family, the latter held an auction. Did they participate? Or to participate? Or to participate?


    "I have a son xumijie, and a preacher given me by my master. The Li family really wants to move me, but I can''t!" Su Han sneered.


    The information is very detailed. It not only records when and where the auction will be held, but also lists some items at the auction.


    Most of the auctions held by shentianzong are weapons, secret arts and skills.


    Su Han can''t use them at all.


    The Li family is different. At their auction, there are many pills, medicinal materials, and other items that can increase cultivation.


    This is obviously very useful for Su Han.


    "Do you have to attend the Li''s auction?" Su Han frowned.


    Next, he looked at the three pieces of information about the sale of pills -


    in the fourth level District, Tulong shop, and two months later, he sold four products and five lower quality pills.


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce in the fourth grade district will sell five pills of four grade pills after one month.


    The fourth level District, the city of chaos, after half a year, there will be a large number of pills trading, the lowest four products.


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong shop are naturally needless to say.


    But Su Han was not satisfied with the pills they sold.


    Such a large business, but only five four grade pills, add up to only 10, and are four grade inferior.


    Even if Su Han has bought all of them, whether he can break through the six-star Xushen state is two theories.


    As for the city of chaos It''s a little special.


    In his last life, he had been to the city of chaos.


    More than 99% of the people inside are cruel and murderous!


    They are wanted by many forces, have nowhere to hide, can only enter the city of chaos.


    There was once a big force out to overthrow the whole city of chaos, but it was astonishing that the top force from the fifth level district was totally destroyed in the city of chaos!


    Since then, the whole upper universe has understood that the city of chaos is not just as simple as it looks.


    Although it is in the fourth level area, but behind it, there is a pair of invisible hands in the promotion, ordinary people are hard to provoke.


    What is even more surprising is that the Star Alliance has turned a blind eye to the city of chaos.


    Many people have suspected that the Star Alliance is behind the city of chaos.But no one knows what the purpose is.


    It is precisely because of this that many forces in the seven regions have made the city of chaos exist until now.


    According to that message, there will be a large number of pills trading in the city of chaos, with the lowest four products.


    Moreover, the exact location is given.


    To tell you the truth, this is where Su Han is most moved.


    But also, the city of chaos is also the most dangerous place, more dangerous than the Li''s auction!


    Su Han had seen with his own eyes what kind of place it was, and naturally he knew it very well.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han left xuanhuang Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su Han came to the forty-four black armour army.


    The last time he came, he didn''t observe carefully.


    This time, I happened to meet the black armour army in the collective meditation practice.


    On the huge square, there are ten thousand black armored troops, dressed in lacquer black armor, sitting with their eyes closed.


    A great deal of heaven and Earth Spirit came from all directions and entered them.


    Fengsijing is one of them.


    After Chen Changqing became a Yuan Lin envoy, the 44 black armour armies naturally changed their ministers.


    This man is called Bian Xiao.


    Its figure is bulky, two meters high, with stubble all over his face. At first sight, it is extremely violent.


    He sat in opposition to many black armour troops. There were three red stars in the center of his eyebrows, flashing constantly.


    Su Han stood not far away, frowning slightly.


    He did not believe that the forty-four black armour army did not know his arrival.


    The distance is so close, and wearing the badge of the forest envoy of Qipin academy, normally speaking, Bianxiao should come to salute first.


    "Is that the importance of prestige?" Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    If we had changed the other seven grade courtyard forest envoy, I''m afraid it was Bian Xiao and others. Would they have come to see him?


    Slightly pondering, Su Han stepped forward: "Bian minister."


    The Bian owl did not lift his head, still closed his eyes, as if in a closed door, it seems to be absorbed.


    But in fact, it''s just a normal meditation practice. Where can we talk about seclusion?


    The latter, obviously, does not want to pay attention to themselves.


    In other words, I just don''t look down on the Lin envoy of the seventh grade courtyard who was bought with money.


    Su Han stares at him for a while, and finally takes back his eyes and stops speaking.


    It went directly to the place where Feng Sijing was: "follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    "Lord Su, I can''t violate the military order..."


    Feng Sijing is picked up by Su Han and shouts while walking.


    This is obviously said to the Bian owl, but it has the flavor of "to refuse to return to welcome.".


    Of course, this word, used in the Feng Sijing man, is not so appropriate.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to pull Feng Sijing to leave, the Bian owl, who had always closed his eyes and had not raised his head, finally made a voice.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s steps stopped and said with a smile: "Bian minister is still alive? If you were not talking, Su would have thought you were dead! "


    Bian owl coldly looked at Su Han, and immediately said: "fengsijing is a member of our black armour army, 44 units. Without my command, no one is allowed to take him away."


    "Feng Sijing''s matter is put aside first, let''s talk about our matter."


    Su Han came to Bianxiao: "cloud palace, the eighty fourth iron law, the twenty third rule, what is it? Please tell minister Bian to Su Mou. "


    Bian Xiao''s face and flesh were smoked.


    The first thing that anyone who joins the cloud Palace should do is to memorize the various laws, rules and regulations of the cloud Palace first.


    Bian Xiao stayed in the cloud palace for such a long time, and naturally he could think of what Su Han said.


    "Say it?" Su Han is still smiling.


    At the moment, all the members of the black armour army have opened their eyes.


    They also looked at Su Han with disgust and disdain.


    "You can''t go down and do it!" Bianxiao''s cold way.


    "Originally, Minister Bian still remembers."


    Su Han took another step forward: "it is necessary to bother Bian minister to tell me, is the minister''s position big, or the seven grade courtyard forest envoy''s position is high?"


    "Of course, it''s the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard!" Bianxiao also said.


    Su Han looked cold: "since you know it''s the seventh grade forest envoy Gao, why don''t you salute me when you see me, and don''t respect me?"


    Bian Xiao''s face changed slightly, but he was silent and did not open his mouth.


    "When I came, I called you twice, but you didn''t ask. Is this a crime?"


    Su Han went to the front for the third time: "since Bian minister knows the law and iron rules of the cloud palace, he must also know the punishment for the following crimes?"


    "Bianmou, willing to be punished!" The Bian owl hummed coldly.


    Su Han frowned: "even if you are willing to be punished, you should give me a look? And despise me


    "It is a matter of contempt to spend money to buy Yuan Lin Shi!" Bian owl snorted coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said, "I think it''s ridiculous. If other people have money, you don''t want others to spend it? What''s more, it must be the reason why the cloud palace can formulate such rules. Does Bian Minister not even pay attention to the cloud palace? "


    "Don''t oppress me with the cloud palace!"


    Bian Xiao said, "how many Yuan Lin envoys and Zhang Dian envoys are there in the cloud palace? How many of them are paid for? Do you know how much effort and cost we have paid to promote the Academy Ambassador? It''s all about fighting for your life! You spend money to buy, is a shortcut, is equivalent to cheating, this is not a fair thing for us, why should we be respectful to you? Why should I be polite to you? What qualifications do you have to be on an equal footing with other courtiers? "


    "Well said!"


    "Yes, a position bought with money is not qualified to be on the same level with other ministers in the hospital!"


    "All the other ministers in the courtyard have accumulated their prestige step by step. They are not comparable to people like you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha And expect us to be polite and respectful to you? Think of it


    "If you have a position as a Yuan Lin envoy, but you don''t have the accomplishments you should have, we won''t pay attention to you!"


    With the fall of Bianxiao''s words, many of the forty-four black armour troops opened their mouths and cried out loud.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed gradually: "as you said, Chen Changqing and Wei Qi are also paid to buy the posts of hospital forest envoy. Do you have the same attitude when you see him?"


    "Of course not!"


    Bian Xiao said: "Lord Chen and Lord Wei have already accumulated a lot of prestige in the army. They have already qualified to be the forest envoys. It''s just a chance. Whether they are promoted by spending money or through points, we are convinced."


    "And you, quite different!"


    "As soon as I joined the cloud palace, I spent money to buy the position of the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, and I didn''t see what kind of virtue I was."


    "It will take two months to break through from the six star hypocrite realm to the seven star one. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Seeing the scene more and more intense, Bian Xiao''s words are more and more difficult to hear.


    Feng Sijing''s face changed and he could not help saying, "minister, in fact, Lord Su is not so unbearable as you think. He...""Shut up!"


    The Bianxiao suddenly drank coldly and interrupted Feng Sijing''s words: "although you have special talent, your qualifications are still shallow, and you are not qualified to speak at this time!"


    Feng Sijing eyebrows big wrinkle, silence, the corner of the mouth has set off a sneer.


    These people who think highly of themselves should be taught a lesson!


    "In fact, the length of the breakthrough does not have much to do with it. Does Bian Minister even know this?" Su Han Dao.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Bian Xiao said: "if you have broken through for too long, it proves that your phagocytic ability and absorption ability are very poor, but the extremely poor phagocytic ability and absorption ability represent that your cultivation skills are very low, and your own cultivation is also too weak. In this case, do you need me to say more? Do you think you are worthy of the position of forest envoy of the seventh grade academy? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and gently shook his head: "you must play with your mouth gun. Today, Su will have a good exchange with you."


    "All ears!" Bian Xiao disdains it.


    "Excuse me, Minister Bian, please shine your eyes and see what kind of cultivation is Su Mou at this moment?" Su Han Dao.


    Bian owl frowned.


    After su Han arrived, he didn''t even look at Su Han.


    Hearing Su Han''s words at the moment, I can''t help but look at his eyebrows.


    Five stars, flashing orange light, clearly visible.


    "Five star virtual spirit state?" Bianxiao road.


    "Then please Bian minister, tell Su Mou, how long will it take me to join the cloud palace?" Su Han said again.


    Bian owl frowned again.


    He made a rough estimate and said, "about three years."


    "No, only two years, three months."


    Su Han said faintly: "that is to say, Su Mou in two years and three months, from the six-star pseudo God state, to the five-star virtual God state!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Including Bianxiao, the whole 44 units of the black armour army, except for the seal of Sijing, all opened their mouths wide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Two years, three months.


    From the six-star hypocrisy to the five-star hypocrisy!


    It is equivalent to breaking through six small grades.


    And among them, also included a big realm!


    Is the training speed fast?


    Come on!


    Terror?


    Extremely horrible!!!


    Before Bianxiao and others, just filled with contempt and contempt for Su Han, did not think of these.


    As Suo Ying said, most of them still have the impression of Su Han. It will take two months for them to spend money to buy the post of Yuanlin envoy, and it will take two months for the six stars to break through the seven stars!


    But at the moment, Su Han''s words, as well as his accomplishments, are just like an invisible hand, which is hard to fan on their faces!


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    In the whole field, only the rapid breathing sound.


    All the scorn and disdain, all the proud heart, are in this moment, fragmented!


    It''s useless to shoot with mouth, but cultivation is the foundation!


    "In two years and three months, can Bian minister achieve the goal from six stars to five stars?" Su Han''s voice broke the silence.


    Bianxiao was silent.


    "Answer me, can you do it?" Su Han said again.


    Bian Xiao clenched his fist and finally bit his teeth, saying, "no!"


    Su Han gave a cold smile, and then turned to look at the other black soldiers: "you, can you do it?"


    Dead silence!


    No answer at all!


    "Why is it that the black armour army, with its towering prestige and arrogance in the world, is now afraid to say even one answer?" Su Han was extremely sarcastic.


    "No!" There was a suppressed voice coming out.


    "No!"


    "Can''t..."


    Then, one after another, people began to speak, no doubt, the two words.


    "None?"


    Su Han sneered even more: "it took me two months for Su Ba Liu to break through from the six star hypocrite state to the Seven Star state. Some even said that I broke the so-called" slowest record. "


    "And then? Your impression of me, always stay at that time? I always feel that I''m just paid for the post of hospital forest envoy, so I''m not worthy of anything? In your eyes, I am a weak and ignorant person who can bully and humiliate at will, so that you don''t even want to take a look at me? "


    "Now what? What I can do, who can do it? I have the training speed, who do you have


    All people, including Bian Xiao, were flushed!


    Yeah


    In just two years, we have broken through six pieces. The speed of this breakthrough is beyond description!!!


    You know, this is God''s realm!


    Take Bianxiao himself as an example. He clearly remembers that it took him 30000 years to break through the six star hypocritical state to the five-star virtual God state.


    How many times that of Su Han?


    15000 times!


    15000 times slower!!!


    In this case, what qualifications does he have to ridicule and despise Su Han?


    What qualifications does he have to say that Su Han''s cultivation is slow?


    Among all the people here, Feng Sijing knows Su Han best.


    So when he saw the forty-four black armour troops, all of them were flushed, his excited body trembled.


    It''s like, he''s the main character.


    This kind of slap on the face is really cool to explode!!!


    "No matter the training speed for the time being!"


    Bian Xiao suddenly said, "what we despise most is the position of forest envoy of Qipin academy that you paid for. Even though you practice very fast, which is not comparable with us, your cultivation of virtual spirit state is not worthy of the position of forest envoy of Qipin Academy. If you look at the whole cloud Palace, many of the envoys in the academy are at least in the true state of God. Your cultivation is not matched with that of the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy, What qualifications should we call you, my lord


    It seems that the 44 black armour army has found the reason to attack Su Han.


    They followed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, what minister Bian said is reasonable!"


    "In the cloud palace, you are not the only one who has paid for the forest envoy of Qipin Academy. However, when people buy it, their cultivation is at least one star real God state. Can you compare it?"


    "You have money, but you only buy the forest envoy of Qipin courtyard just to satisfy your vanity. We can''t accept this kind of behavior, so don''t expect us to be polite to you!"


    "Under the name of the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, how can you be looked down upon by people like you when you pull the tiger skin and pull the big flag outside?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to that bursts of ridicule, Su Han''s look, more and more cold.And Feng Sijing there, is more and more excited.


    Can''t Su Han''s cultivation match the position of the forest envoy in the seventh grade academy?


    I''m afraid you didn''t see him. His real fighting power!


    At the moment of the seal Sijing, really hope that Su Han quickly hand.


    Only when these guys are convinced that they will shut their mouths completely.


    Su Han did not let him down.


    "All those who just called out, come out."


    Su Han slowly raised his steps and went to the forty-four black armour army.


    At the same time, he turned his head slightly and said to Bianxiao, "you also come out."


    The Bian owl''s face sank: "why?"


    "Don''t you all think that Su Mou''s cultivation can''t match with the Lin envoy of Qipin academy?"


    Su Han light way: "today, Su Mou let you see, I in the end, can match this position!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Then, ten thousand black armour troops roared with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "My dear Lord Su, are you joking?"


    "Not to mention that all of us are attacking, but if we just pick one at random, you are not an opponent?"


    "Even Bian minister has to challenge? Have a good look at Bian minister''s practice? Can you challenge Samsung''s true state of mind? Is it enough that you can''t bear it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to laugh at you!"


    Everyone, burst into laughter, as if to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Bian Xiao was able to restrain himself. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Su, you can''t do it."


    "You can try it." Su Han looks the same, still calm.


    The Bian owl murmured slightly and said, "since Lord Su insists on doing so, we certainly dare not disobey him. However, in order to be fair, we will not attack in groups. We will find a few people to discuss with him. What do you think of him?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed, but did not reply.


    "Whew!"


    There''s a figure coming out of the black armour.


    He clasped his fist at Bianxiao: "minister, subordinate Zhang Xuan, please make an order, I hope you can instruct me!"


    Bian owl looked at him and frowned: "six star virtual state? Is that too much? "


    This word falls, Su Han pour is nothing, but seal Sijing there, but almost gas explosion.


    Is that too much?


    What the hell does that mean?


    So despise Su Baliu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    To tell the truth, Feng Sijing and Su Han have no close relationship.


    However, Su Han gave Feng Sijing some element crystal stone before, let his integral explosion increase, so Feng Sijing has some favor to Su Han.


    The most important thing is that he used to treat Su Han like Bian Xiao and others, but he was beaten in the face.


    He knew that Su Han''s terrible fighting power and his own cultivation were totally two levels, the difference between heaven and earth!


    It is different from Bianxiao and others.


    Even if he looked down on Su Han again, he didn''t say such ugly words.


    However, the Bianxiao, who were beaten in the face by Su Han in terms of training speed, did not apologize or reflect on themselves. On the contrary, they talked to the forest envoy of Qipin Academy.


    This point, Feng Sijing really can''t stand it.


    "Lord su."


    Even though Feng Sijing was a member of the forty-four black armour army, he could not help saying, "since Zhang Xuan hopes you can point him out, you still don''t hide it."


    Su Han looked at Feng Sijing, and he could probably guess what he thought in his heart. He said with a smile: "good."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hung''s eyes flashed and sneered: "Mr. Su, you should be well prepared. Zhang has never been merciful."


    "No need to prepare."


    Su Han hands negative, standing there, light way: "you come."


    "Hum!"


    Zhang xuanleng hum, the figure directly rushed out, the stars twinkled in the center of his eyebrows, and the breath of the six star virtual spirit state broke out in an instant!


    As he said, he would not be lenient.


    Since there is a chance to make a move, it is natural to take this opportunity to teach a good lesson to you!


    Everyone stepped back, but they didn''t look away.


    However, seeing Zhang Xuan''s figure, he went straight to Su Han, without using weapons, but on top of his fist, there was an amazing power of cultivation surging.


    Between the two people, the distance is not far, Zhang Xuan''s speed is not slow.


    Therefore, almost in the moment of its rush out, it has been very close to Su Han!


    And in the sight of all people, Su Han just stood there, as if in a daze, did not dodge at all.


    "Stupid?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you''re shocked?"


    "Hum, the five-star virtual spirit state is not the opponent of the six-star virtual spirit state. Of course, Su Baliu can''t respond to it!"


    "No matter how powerful the muzzle gun is, it still can''t be cultivated in the end."


    A lot of laughter came out.


    Only fengsijing there, more and more feel ridiculous.


    "Boom


    Zhang Xuan arrived, his fist fell, and he was about to blow the chest of Zhongsu Han.


    But just then --


    "bang!"


    Su Han raises his feet and kicks them out!


    Zhang Hung''s figure was shocked and stopped there directly.


    Then, there was severe pain, which came from the mouth of the tiger. The bones of his whole body would be broken in this instant.


    The unspeakable force of the shock reverberated throughout the body from where it had been kicked.


    At that moment, Zhang Xuan''s accomplishments seemed to be solidified and could not be mobilized at all.


    Its figure, like a kite with a broken line, crossed a perfect arc in the void and flew upside down.


    "Poof!"


    Before landing, there was a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    Zhang Xuan''s figure fell to the ground with a bang, and the violent muffled sound seemed to come from the people''s hearts and made them all shake all over!


    "Zhang Xuan!"


    The black armour army''s face changed, and he quickly went to help Zhang hang up.


    Su Han just a foot, coherent and neat, in one go.


    They just want to defeat Su Han by Zhang Xuan. They don''t even know what kind of a kick it is!


    At the moment, Su Han is still standing there, hands negative, never moved, as if nothing had happened.


    "Too slow, weak!" Su Han opens his mouth.


    Zhang Xuan was pale and ugly.


    All the original ridicule and scorn disappeared at this moment, and the only thing left was a thick fear.


    He took a deep breath and reluctantly clasped his fist and said, "Zhang Xuan, I''ve been taught!"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned to Bianxiao and said with a smile: "Bian minister, the six-star virtual state of mind is indeed a bit excessive."


    Bian Xiao''s face and flesh twitched for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "who else would like to consult Mr. Su?"


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, a figure rushed out: "Bian minister, his subordinate Song Yi, would like to ask Su for advice!"


    "Qi Xing Xu Shen state?" Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "Why, Lord Su, don''t you look down on me Song Yi was dissatisfied with the way.


    "Not really." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Good!"Bian Xiao said: "Song Yi, you are two grade higher than su. When you take a hand, it''s better to be restrained."


    "That''s nature."


    Song Yi said haughtily, "Lord Su, let''s go?"


    "You''d better do it first."


    Su Han pauses slightly, again way: "I am afraid that if I make a move, you even have no chance to make a move."


    "What a big voice!"


    Song Yi looked angry, and his figure directly turned into a rainbow, waving his big hands, and turning into a palm awn, he suppressed Su Han.


    Su Han raised his eyes: "the speed is extremely slow, the palm strength is insufficient, the flowery, is still extremely weak!"


    When the voice falls, the palm of the hand is raised, and a light fan is opened.


    "Boom


    We can''t see any power of cultivation at all, but at the moment of Su Han''s wave, the huge palm of Song Yi collapsed directly!


    "Mmm..."


    Song Yi''s pupil shrank. I can''t believe it.


    But before he could react, his body was thumping and flying backwards!


    "Poof!"


    Just like that hanging, a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    When he landed, he didn''t even know how he was attacked.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the second person was also defeated, the forty-four black armour army immediately frowned.


    One six star, one seven star.


    They are all higher than Su Han''s accomplishments, but the final result is that they are all under a blow and spit blood directly!


    Feng Sijing there, excited to jump up.


    He suddenly felt that Lord Su''s way of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger was almost a kind of It''s the highest level of perfection!


    "Minister Bian."


    Su Han turned his head again and said with a smile, "what do you think of Su Mou''s cultivation?"


    "Hum!"


    The Bian owl looked gloomy until a man in the black armour army said, "Wang Qi, you come!"


    "Whew!"


    Wang Qi flies out and stands about 10 meters away from Su Han: "yes, sir."


    "One star real God state? Should it be the captain or something? "


    Su Han shook his head gently: "Bian minister, you are more and more excessive ah!"


    "Lord Su''s fighting power is amazing and unparalleled. If you want to come to this star, you should not be your opponent?" Bian Xiao sneered.


    "You can try it." Su Han Dao.


    The one star true God state is different from the Seven Star virtual spirit state in a small way, but it is a big level difference when it is large.


    Wang Qi''s fighting power is obviously not on the same level as Song Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    "Lord su."


    Wang Qi said: "you haven''t reached the true state of God. Maybe you don''t know the difference between the true and the empty. I want to remind you not to be careless."


    Between the words, is full of ridicule.


    "Thank you, then?" Su Han Dao.


    "I don''t have to. I just don''t want Lord Su to get hurt." Wang Qi Dao.


    Su Han waved his hand: "you worry too much."


    "My subordinates, they are going to start!"


    Wang Qi''s eyes flashed and rushed out.


    At the moment when he rushed out, Su Han, who had been standing in the same place and did not move, suddenly disappeared!


    When it appears again --


    "bang


    An astonishing dull noise followed.


    Everybody look up.


    But see the void above, Wang Qi originally straight figure, at this moment, bow to become a prawn.


    There was a white fist, which was in the middle of his abdomen.


    Su Han''s figure gradually appeared.


    Long hair flutters, white dress awe inspiring!


    This scene, like time, is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    It happened so fast that they didn''t see it clearly!


    Then, they couldn''t think about it at all. Wang Qi''s pale face and bloodshot figure at the corners of his mouth turned from the former forward rush to the upside down.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Six star and seven star virtual spirit state is also considered, but one star real God state is still in his hand, a blow down, vomiting blood seriously injured?


    How powerful is this?


    "The speed is OK, but the reaction is not enough. Although it is a real God state, it can only play 80% of the combat power, which is too weak!" Su Han''s figure fell to the ground and spoke faintly.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "The strength of Captain Wang is so strong that ordinary one star virtual spirit state is not an opponent. How can he only play 80% of his fighting power?"


    "Su ba Lord Su, is it really just a five-star virtual state? Is that too strong? "


    In the world of power, the attitude towards a person will always change with the increase of his strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, even though the forty-four black armour troops are still dissatisfied with Su Han, they have to admit that Su Han is really strong!


    "The little captain can''t do it. Next, it''s the captain?"


    Su Han palms a swing: "no harm, today Su will take time, a good accompany."


    Hearing this, Bian Xiao''s face changed.


    He was not defeated, but he was the most disgraceful one.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Bian owl snorted coldly: "Zheng Changgong, you come!"


    "Yes


    With the spread of the figure, it is a person out.


    There are two red stars in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, the captain."


    Su Han tiny smile: "Bian minister, next, can arrive you!"


    "You can win him first." Bianxiao road.


    Having learned from the past, Zheng Changgong did not dare to continue to be careless.


    He grinned and hugged Su Han: "Lord Su, be merciful!"


    "Without mercy, they are lying here, not standing." Su Han said lightly.


    "In the early years, I got a body method called nine star mirage. I hope you can give me some advice." Zheng Changgong said again.


    "Try it." Su Han Dao.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Zheng Changgong did not have any nonsense, as if to surprise Su Han.


    Its figure twinkles, actually even divides nine.


    In addition, the nine figures quickly turned into starlight, and looked very small, almost all of them would disappear under the reflection of the sun.


    But God can still detect that the nine light spots are rapidly approaching Su Han and blocking Su Han in the center with a kind of encirclement.


    Su Han looks the same, a moment to reach out, catch out!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    As soon as it was caught out, there were bursts of sound all around.


    Eight light spots, all collapse!


    The remaining one is in Su Han''s hands.


    "Not yet?"


    Su Han smiles and pinches fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    This last light spot, also came out muffled sound, finally turned into the figure of Zheng Changgong.


    Everyone can clearly see that Su Han''s palm is holding Zheng Changgong''s neck.


    The latter seemed to be breathing very hard, his face red and struggling.


    Su Leng snorted and threw it fiercely. Zheng Changgong immediately flew out like a ball.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    He regained his breath, gasping heavily, and at the same time he said in an incredible way, "you, how did you find me?""The breath is so strong that it''s hard to find it."


    Su Han said calmly: "this body method is OK, but when you use it, it''s better to divide the breath into nine parts. If you can, I suggest you practice it together with other body separation techniques. The two merge to make the light spot hide in the body. The breath is as smooth as possible. It''s hard to find the true one. But in this way, you may need to waste some time."


    Zheng Changgong''s eyes gradually brightened, and in the end, his mind was enlightened.


    "Thank you for your advice


    This "Lord Su", he called out to be convinced.


    Su Han did not hurt him, and directly found out the biggest drawback of his nine star mirage.


    Su Han has his own unique insight both in terms of combat effectiveness and in the study of this body method.


    This is obviously not what ordinary people can do.


    Instead of paying attention to Zheng Changgong, Su Han turned and looked at Bian Xiao.


    "Bian minister, it''s your turn."


    "Lord Su is really good!"


    Bian Xiao took a deep breath: "it''s just a five-star virtual spirit state, but even two stars are not your opponent. This kind of combat power is unparalleled in the world."


    "It''s useless."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and pointed to Bianxiao: "today, I want to beat you and take it with my heart."


    "Dream!"


    Bian owl snorted coldly. There was no unnecessary nonsense at all, so he went straight!


    They still didn''t use weapons. After all, everyone was from the cloud palace. Even if they did, it was not the hatred of life and death. It was really just a contest.


    "Boom


    Bianxiao rushed to the scene, not daring to be careless, and the cultivation power of Sanxing''s true divine realm broke out.


    And Su Han here, is a flash of bright eyes: "this is the true God of three stars? Is this the cultivation of Bian Minister? Is that what you are proud of? "


    "Too slow, too slow!"


    Before the words fell, Su Han''s figure leaped up, like a god approaching the world, and directly grasped Bian Xiao.


    "Bang


    Under the absolute power''s suppression, comes from the Bian owl''s attack, suddenly collapses!


    When his face changed greatly, Su Han''s palm penetrated the Bian owl''s external defense.


    In the end, all the Bianxiao''s defences collapsed like thin paper. Su Han''s white and slender palm finally grasped the Bian owl''s neck!


    In the face of countless people, the 44 ministers of the black armour army, sanxingzhenjing, were so forcefully mentioned by Su Han!


    Bianxiao wanted to struggle, but all his cultivation power was blocked and suppressed by Su Han.


    It''s not mind fixing, it''s absolute combat power suppression!


    "Bian minister!"


    "Su Baliu, let the minister go soon!"


    Seeing this scene, many people in the black armour army turned pale and began to drink violently.


    What is the system of being treated like this?


    "Are you satisfied?" Su Han stares at Bianxiao.


    The Bian owl clenched his teeth, but did not open his mouth.


    "Still not satisfied, right?"


    Su Han gave a cold smile. When his figure was in the air, he looked at all the black armour troops in the forty-four units.


    "All of you can do something. As long as someone can rescue Bianxiao from my hands, it will be considered as the defeat of Su Baliu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Hearing this, everyone was furious!


    Challenge the whole 44 black armour army with one person?


    You know, even though he is very strong in Su Ba Liu, there are many real gods in the 44 black armour army!


    "You are too arrogant Someone said.


    "Arrogant?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "how can we not do arrogant things to treat arrogant people? It''s just treating people in their own way. "


    "We have never been arrogant The other side argued.


    Su Han can''t help but look at this person: "there is no arrogance, you know best, Su Mou has always been like this, who is not satisfied with me, I will fight him!"


    Seeing that these people of the black armour army still wanted to speak, Su Han said again, "don''t talk nonsense. Bianxiao is in my hand. You may come!"


    "Hum, let''s go together!"


    "Although he is very strong, he can''t stop so many of us to attack together!"


    "It''s your choice. If you get hurt or lose face, don''t blame us!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of the voice, many black armour army, even including several people who had taken action before, rushed to Su Han.


    Their original intention was not to take Su Han as an example, but to prove that they were right.


    In fact, they have already recognized whether they are right or wrong, but they are not willing to admit it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of breath broke out, and a large number of figures besieged Su Han.


    This is a square, so we should not destroy it. Therefore, everyone is restrained.


    Of course, it''s just to narrow down the attack range. As for strength, they have no reservation at all.


    "Su Baliu, there are so many people, you can''t stop it!" Bianxiao was still able to speak hoarse even though he was choked by his neck.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han sneered. The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps is displayed. The speed is increased eight times, and the figure suddenly disappears!


    Bianxiao felt that his neck was tight and his eyes were full of faint flowers. When he was completely clear, he had left the place before and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    At this moment, the people of the forty-four black armour army were still rushing to Su Han. The front men did not even know that Su Han had come to them.


    Of course, the people in the back can see clearly.


    After all, the black armour army is black and armored, but Su Han here is dressed in white, very eye-catching.


    But


    Even if they see it clearly, what''s the use?


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At that moment, a lot of noise appeared.


    Su Han is like a wolf into the sheep. Every time he makes a dull sound, he can drive a black armour army to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    Feng Sijing was watching in the distance. He was so excited!


    He could not see Su Han''s figure flickering, nor could he find Su Han''s attack track. He could only see that white shadow, like a ghost, was constantly rushing to and fro among the black armour army.


    With his movement, the figures of black armour army fell to the ground when they vomited blood.


    Nobody can touch Su Han''s clothes!


    Even when Su Han moved, no one could see his face and look at the moment.


    The Bianxiao was caught by Su Han, and felt it most vividly.


    He''s almost stunned!


    Su Han''s speed, too fast, is a kind of speed he can''t imagine!


    Even though he was a real sanxingzhen state, he still felt dizzy and nauseous under Su Han''s movement.


    With a large number of figures vomiting blood fall, with Su Han as the center, a vacuum zone gradually appeared around.


    I don''t know how long it took, all the people of the black armour army stayed in the void and looked at Su Han with fear.


    Looking down at the time, a figure, like ants in general, dense.


    When they are shot down, they can actually attack Su Han again.


    But, after all, this is not a life and death feud.


    Su Han can kill them in a flash, but Su Han didn''t, just shot them down.


    If you join the battle again, you will gradually wear off Su Han''s patience. When you land again, I''m afraid it will be more than just vomiting blood.


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blows, Su Han''s hair is fluttering and his clothes are hunting.


    He held Bian owl tightly, and his look was still calm.


    His hair covered his eyes, and his sharp eyes could be seen through a gap.


    "Weak and weak!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han opened his mouth, full of scorn and sarcasm.


    "This is the forty-four black armour army? This is the trump card army of cloud palace? To tell you the truth, you really let me downHearing this, all the people in the black armour army were flushed with shame and anger.


    "The last blow!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and turned his palm. A drop of real dragon essence blood appeared.


    "If you can block it, it''s still my su Ba Liu lose!"


    The voice falls, the dragon blood fury suddenly displays!


    At the same time, after stepping into the realm of God, the fifth Qing Dynasty, which had never been used before, was also in Su Han''s body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of terror, along with that big gulp of strong liquor drink down, crazy fierce surge!


    Before this, Su Han had been restrained, and the people of the black armour army naturally could not feel it.


    But at this moment, Su Han didn''t hide it. The practice was so direct that it was so powerful that they couldn''t breathe.


    "This, is also su Mou, did not use those attack means, the strongest blow!"


    To a certain extent, Su Han grinned.


    Then, the palm of his hand turned and patted upward.


    "Wow


    The head is empty, and there is a ripple.


    With the appearance of the first ripple, the second, the third, the fourth


    Dense waves, like the void into a lake, spread and open!


    The waves are more and more, and the scope is becoming wider and wider. At a certain moment, all the black armour troops, even the huge square, are included in it.


    Until now, people just see, from the ripple inside, there is an imaginary palm, slowly emerged.


    It can also be said that those waves are the palmprint on the palm of your hand!!!


    "This..."


    "So strong?!!"


    All the black armour troops rose, including Bian Xiao.


    They can''t believe it!


    That terrible pressure, that terrible breath


    This is a five-star virtual spirit state, should have the combat power???


    "Catch it!"


    Su Han suddenly drinks!


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand pressed down fiercely, and in an instant he came to the top of all the black armour troops from the void.


    At this moment, the body of ten thousand black armour army was shocked.


    Subconsciously, they first launched their own defense.


    As for the attack


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, the reaction they have can only allow them to make these defenses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    "Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    From below, from the perspective of fengsijing, the palm of the hand is like ten thousand pieces in a flash.


    At the moment of falling, the ten thousand black armour army seemed to have been attacked.


    Their defenses, like thin paper, are fragile and crumble in the sound of banging!


    "Poof


    Big mouth of blood, at the same time, from their mouths.


    Ten thousand people, pale, but struggling to resist.


    But the palm of the hand, like the hand of God, pressed them all out of breath.


    The figure who tried his best, even though he had used all his strength, was still pressed by his palm and kept falling!


    In the end, everyone touched the ground and nearly fainted.


    And the palm, also a bang, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Silence!


    On the square, a dead silence!


    If Su Han defeated Zhang Xuan, Song Yi and others, but only made the black armour army disdain a little less, then after he defeated Wang Qi and Zheng Changgong, he really made these people look at each other with a new look.


    If Su Han defeated Bianxiao and made these people angry, then


    At the moment, this big hand, already in their hearts, left an indelible shadow!


    This last blow became the last straw that crushed their hearts.


    Ten thousand people worked hard, and all kinds of cultivation broke out.


    But none of them can break free from Su Han''s big hand!


    Don''t talk about confrontation, even have no chance to dodge!!!


    From the side, if Su Han really wants to kill them, none of them can escape!


    This moment, no one spoke!


    All the black armour army, like lost three souls and six spirits, sat on the ground.


    Bianxiao was still seized by Su Han, and his look was pale and dull.


    Ten thousand black army


    Ten thousand black army!!!


    The lowest one is also above the virtual state, in which the true state occupies nearly one tenth!


    There is no doubt that this kind of comprehensive strength, if you get seven regions, it is really a trump card army.


    Not to say that it is rampant in the world, but it can also defend one side.


    But!


    It is such a trump card army that is brutally suppressed by people they have never looked up to, and has no resistance at all!


    But this person, is only the five-star virtual God state!!!


    Not yet? Still not satisfied?


    In this world, who can do it?


    Four stars? Descendants of the nine gods?


    No, they can''t do this when they are in the five-star virtual state!


    "Are you ready now?"


    As his neck tightened, Su Han''s voice came into his ears.


    Bianxiao finally came to his senses.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of complexity.


    There are a lot of emotions, but absolutely no disdain and ridicule, not to mention the disdain and ridicule before.


    "Not willing to admit it?"


    Su Han threw Bian owl out and said, "well, today is just a lesson to you. Don''t look down on others. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it."


    After that, Su Han came to Feng Sijing: "I want to go out for a visit. I want to ask you for help. After the success, I still give you the element crystal stone as a reward. How about it?"


    Feng Sijing''s eyes flashed.


    Go out with Su Han, although dangerous, but the harvest is also huge!


    "This..."


    Feng Sijing looked at the Bianxiao and said in a low voice: "I would like to go, but after all, I am a member of the forty-four black armour army. According to the rules, I can go out with you only with the consent of the minister."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Right now --


    "whew


    A figure came from a distance. Su Han fixed his eyes on Chen Changqing, the former Minister of the forty fourth black armour army!


    "Brother Su? Ha ha ha, I''m going to find... "


    Chen Changqing obviously also saw Su Han, whose look looked extremely excited, subconsciously began to laugh.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw the figure lying or sitting on the square.


    "This..."


    Chen Changqing was stunned: "what happened?"


    No one answered.


    Finally, or Su Han said: "these people under you, you must have a contest with me. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I gave them some advice."


    Chen Changqing looks suspicious.Exchange views?


    The whole black armour army, fight with him?


    What''s more, all of them are pale, with blood in the corners of their mouths?


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    Su Han said with a smile, "why do you want me, brother Chen?"


    "Brother Su, you''re a cow!"


    Chen Changqing turned to Su Han and said, "I heard that you killed Li Yan of Daming mansion in Yuqing pavilion?"


    As soon as he said this, before Su Han opened his mouth, Bian Xiao and other members of the black armour army came to look at it.


    "Li Yan?"


    Bianxiao''s subconscious way: "is the forest envoy of Qipin courtyard of Daming mansion, the Li Yan who obtained the primary Tianjiao order?"


    "Well."


    Chen Changqing nodded and said to Su Han, "Li Yan, among all the seven grade forest envoys in Daming mansion, is a very famous existence. Leaving aside the Daming mansion, he is a member of the Li family in the fourth level District, and the Li family in the fourth level district is a branch of the Li family in the sixth level district. They all attach great importance to Li Yan!"


    "It is said that when brother Su and Li Yan were fighting, Li Yan once exerted his fighting power close to the true Seven Star State?"


    Su Han touched his nose: "some exaggeration, but also almost."


    Chen Changqing eyes a stare: "is this, still be killed by you?"


    "If he wants to die, I will help him." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Bull force, real bull force!"


    Chen Changqing couldn''t believe it. He was shocked: "it seems that when he killed Li Yan, brother Su was just a three-star virtual spirit state, right? That is to say, you killed a man who was infinitely close to the Seven Star true God state with the cultivation of the three star virtual spirit state


    Hearing this, Bian Xiao and others, their bodies are shaking again!


    At this moment, when looking at Su Han again, their eyes also showed a strong shock.


    Just Samsung


    When killing Li Yan, he is only Samsung!!!


    At this moment, Su Han, who has reached five stars, is not he already in a state of absolute invincibility under the divine state?


    And I and others think that such a strong one is not worthy of the position of the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy?


    Stupid!


    It''s stupid!!!


    Looking at the forest envoys in the cloud palace, all of them are true gods, but they are just real gods!


    Who can compare with him?


    He said that he was the first among the seven grade forest envoys. Who dares to say the second?


    The most important thing is


    Those envoys of the seventh grade academy are all real gods.


    And he su Ba Liu, just a virtual state of God!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    "Brother Su, there''s something Chen doesn''t understand."


    Chen Changqing also said: "Li Yan holds the primary Tianjiao order, and there is a Dharma array in the primary Tianjiao order. It is said that the lowest primary Tianjiao order array also has the power of divine realm. Did Li Yan not use this array at that time?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han said: "that''s why I killed him. In fact, I released him once before he started casting the array."


    "Well..." Chen Yuqing.


    "I can''t defeat the array."


    Su Han knew what he wanted to say, but he didn''t hide it. He immediately said, "but the array can''t kill me."


    "You are a real bull!"


    Chen Changqing took a breath again: "I''m afraid that Li Yan didn''t expect that you could kill him even if you were just a three-star virtual God state. If he had known that, he would not offend you in any case."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help sweeping the men of the black armour army.


    The latter just looks at Su Han.


    Their faces were so hot that they couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Yeah!


    Li Yan at that time was not they at this time?


    If they had known that Su Han had such fighting power, how could they have provoked ridicule?


    Looking at people in the crack of the door, people will be looked down upon after all!


    "Master has helped to deal with Li Yan''s affairs. Brother Chen doesn''t have to worry about it." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about Daming mansion, but Li family, you should be careful."


    Chen Changqing said: "the forces in the seven regions are different from those in the four prefectures. They will report their grievances and do everything they can. Brother Su likes to do it for himself."


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "by the way, brother Chen, I''m here to borrow the seal Sijing. Can you agree?"


    "Whatever, he didn''t go out with you." Chen Changqing waved his hand.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Su Han clasped his fist and pulled fengsijing to the distance.


    "Lord Su!"


    At this moment, the voice of Bian Xiao came from behind.


    The word "Lord Su" is respectful, which is quite different from that before.


    Su Han steps a meal, turn round, smile rather than smile way: "still matter?"


    "Lord Su''s fighting power is so amazing that it can even be said that there is no one before and no one will come after him!"


    Bian Xiao clasped his fist and bowed deeply: "we went too far before. It was purely self seeking. Bian is even more disrespectful to su. Please punish him!"


    "There''s no need to punish. When I use you in the future, you can give me a little thin noodles." Su Han Dao.


    "If you have orders from Lord Su, we will go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, and we will not say goodbye!" Bian owls roared.


    Other members of the black army also stood up and bowed.


    "But listen to Lord Su!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    This result is satisfactory.


    If it had not been for Chen Changqing, they might not have been so respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the fourth level District, Feng Sijing kept giggling.


    For days, he was still immersed in his own world.


    In the end, Su Han was helpless and said, "what have you been laughing at?"


    "Cool!"


    Feng Sijing said: "Mr. Su, things on the square are really cool. I have long seen that gang of guys are not satisfied with their eyes. They think highly of themselves every day. No one pays attention to them. There is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people. They don''t understand this truth at all!"


    "You don''t have to laugh like this, do you?" Su Han was speechless.


    "Well, you don''t understand!"


    Feng Sijing said: "invisible dress Cough, I wish I had your fighting power. In that case, I could also pretend to be like you It''s smart. "


    Su Han gazed at Feng Sijing for a while, and finally said, "don''t think about those useless things. This is dangerous. You''d better be ready to open your eyes all the time."


    "Lord Su, where are we going?" Fengsijing road.


    "Fourth level District, Li''s auction." Su Han Dao.


    "Is it the Li family where Li Yan lives?"


    "Well."


    Feng Sijing stopped laughing immediately.


    Li''s family in the fourth level District, which is one of the giants in the fourth level District, has the existence of the divine realm power!


    You''ve just killed the genius of a family, and you''re going to an auction?


    What are you doing?


    "Besides going to Li''s, we have to go to the city of chaos." Su Han said again.


    "What?"


    Feng Sijing''s face changed: "is the only city of chaos among the seven regions? Where the Star Alliance doesn''t want to be in charge? ""Well." Su Han nodded.


    Feng Sijing not only did not laugh, but almost cried out.


    "Lord Su, you haven''t been in the first-class star domain for a long time. You may have misunderstandings about the city of chaos."


    Feng Sijing tried to explain: "the city of chaos is not just chaos. There is no law there. Killing is not worth your life. Sometimes you don''t know how to die. If you are not forced to the Jedi, no one wants to go there. I don''t think you have been forced to the Jedi."


    "I need some pills, and they happen to be there." Su Han Dao.


    "Just for pills?"


    Feng Sijing almost vomited blood: "Lord Su, where are the pills not sold? Do you have to go to the city of chaos? I''m sorry to say that even if you do buy it, are you sure you can bring it back? "


    "So I called you." Su Han''s smiling way.


    Looking at his smile, Feng Sijing couldn''t help shivering.


    This Su Lord''s element crystal stone is really not easy to earn!


    ¡­¡­


    According to the information given by xuanhuang Pavilion -


    the four grade pills sold by Liu''s chamber of commerce are one month later.


    The four pills sold in Tulong shop are two months later.


    The auction of the Li family is three months later.


    Just to split the time, and all of them are in the fourth level area, can still catch up.


    The fourth level area is far from the cloud palace, but it is close to the third level area, which is OK.


    At last, they arrived at Qingyue city the day before Liu''s chamber of Commerce sold four kinds of pills.


    It is the Liu''s chamber of Commerce in Qingyue City, which sells four kinds of pills.


    It''s not an auction, it''s a direct sale.


    In the fourth level area, ordinary four grade pills are not rare, often sold, but nothing strange.


    Although it won''t be sold tomorrow, Su Han went to Liu''s chamber of Commerce first and ordered the five pieces of four grade pills.


    However, he was not preempted by others, which made Su Han feel relieved. It was smooth.


    After all, these five pills, which are inferior to four grades, can almost improve his accomplishments by nearly one third.


    A seven million crystal, no two price.


    Five, that''s 35 million.


    However, it will be sold tomorrow, so Su Han only paid a deposit of one million crystal in advance.


    After paying the deposit, Su Han really didn''t worry.


    These five pills are already in his bag. You can take them tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    This morning, Su Han and Feng Sijing came to Liu''s chamber of commerce again.


    The shopkeeper is old and sharp headed. He is a businessman at first sight. He is extremely smart.


    Of course, Su Han never judge people by their appearance.


    "Is the young master here?"


    Seeing Su Han''s arrival, the shopkeeper couldn''t help smiling: "the pills you ordered yesterday have been prepared for you. Are you paying with Shenjing or elemental crystal?"


    "Or elemental spar." Su Han Dao.


    "OK!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and took the ring from Su Han.


    A total of 340 elemental crystal stones are placed neatly in the storage ring. With ten of yesterday''s, it is exactly 35 million divine crystals.


    "This is your pill." The shopkeeper also handed over the pills.


    "Wait!"


    However, when Su Han was about to get the pills, there was a voice of bossy, but suddenly came in.


    The shopkeeper was also very quick. At the moment of the sound, his palm was hooked and he took the jade bottle containing pills back.


    This scene, let Su Han eyebrow big frown!


    Turning around, a group of people came to the door.


    There was a young man, and two old men, at the front.


    There are only six orange stars in the center of the young man''s eyebrows, which is just a six star virtual spirit state.


    But the two old men''s eyebrows have seven red stars.


    And that kind of color, has reached the extremely rich degree, almost all want to fill up the stars.


    The peak is really divine!


    "Ha ha, it turns out to be the eastern childe."


    Seeing the arrival of these people, the shopkeeper looked like a fly seeing excrement. When he laughed, his face became more wrinkled.


    "Manager he."


    The eastern childe also slightly politely clasped his fist, and then pretended to be dissatisfied: "Liu''s chamber of Commerce has four kinds of pills. How can the shopkeeper not inform me? I''m blind after all these years of friendship


    "There''s no such thing as that. Young master Dongfang is joking."


    Shopkeeper he said with a low eyebrow: "the above just came down to order to sell these pills. Before I could inform young master Dongfang, he had already ordered them. It''s not that I don''t want to sell them to you!"


    "Oh?"


    Dongfang childe took a look at Su Han and immediately said, "my son Dongfang Sheng, the fourth level district God of heaven, is the little patriarch."


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    When he came up, he reported himself to his family. Looking at the way he was bossing before, he was obviously a second-generation figure, which was not strong enough.


    "I also know the rules of Liu''s chamber of Commerce."


    Dongfang Sheng then said to Su Han, "since you have already ordered it, I''m not good at snatching them. But there are some strong people in our shentianzong who are in urgent need of these five pills. Can you give them up


    After the words fell, he took out a storage ring: "a little heart, no respect."


    Su Han''s mind was swept away. There were 100 divine crystals in the storage ring, as well as A knife.


    Dao is just an ordinary sword, and it can''t even be called a spirit tool.


    At the moment of seeing this Dao, Su Han understood the meaning of dongfangsheng.


    Threat!


    A strong threat!


    One hundred crystal, already can be regarded as looking up to you, dare not let this pill, that will die!


    Su Han is silent and takes over the ring.


    "If you take my things, it proves that you are willing to part with you." Oriental Sheng light road.


    Su Han smiles and takes out the 100 pieces of Shenjing.


    "Young master Dongfang is a very big hand. His hand is a hundred divine crystals. He is worthy of the name of shaozong of shentianzong."


    "That''s it." Dongfang Sheng stands proud.


    The shopkeeper he nearby frowned slightly.


    How can he not hear the meaning of Su Han''s words?


    "This young man."


    Shopkeeper he said: "shentianzong is one of the top forces in the fourth level district. I don''t think you can use these five pills now. It''s better to give him more than one thing."


    "Is that why you took back the pills after you received the money? This is what Liu''s chamber of commerce does? " Su Han glanced at shopkeeper he.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and immediately said without expression: "I''m a businessman, and I know how to choose. I''m one of the big customers of Liu''s chamber of Commerce in shentianzong. I just met you once."


    The meaning of this remark is already obvious.


    He is not going to sell those five pills to Su Han.


    "That is to say, my reservation yesterday was in vain?" Su Han''s face gradually cooled down.


    "I''ll give you some compensation." Manager he.


    "What compensation? Is it a hundred crystal? "Su Han almost laughed.


    He took Shenjing and pushed it directly to Dongfang Sheng: "I can spend 35 million Shenjing to buy these five pills. Do you think I lack these 100 pills?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes were cold: "don''t be ungrateful. You may not lack these 100 divine crystals, but you must be short of that knife!"


    "Threatening me?"


    Su Han''s palm turned, and the badge of the forest envoy of Qipin yuan appeared.


    He patted on the table and then looked at shopkeeper he: "do you sell it or not?"


    Shopkeeper he shrunk his eyes: "you, are you from the cloud palace?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han looks cold.


    "This..."


    Shopkeeper he is embarrassed.


    If Su Han is just an ordinary virtual spirit state, or he is a descendant of a certain force in the fourth level District, it is easy to say in fact.


    But the Lin envoy in the palace of Lord Yun, even the lowest, is not a general identity!


    Even Dongfang Sheng, who was extremely arrogant, frowned slightly when he learned about Su Han''s identity.


    However, the Lord of shentianzong said that the people in the cloud palace, even the black armour army, had better not offend them!


    It''s reasonable to say that shentianzong is the top force in the fourth level District, and its prestige is not bad.


    He doesn''t make sense of the matter!


    "What''s the price of this pill?" Dongfang Sheng suddenly said.


    "One, seven million crystal." He said.


    "I''ll give you eight million."


    Dongfang Sheng said: "Liu''s chamber of commerce is a businessman. You can''t leave money behind and make no money?"


    Manager he''s eyes flashed.


    He immediately understood that Dongfang Sheng was worried about Su Han''s identity, so he put the responsibility on Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    Liu''s chamber of commerce is not only a force from holy land, but also a businessman. Even if his shopkeeper he offended a Lin envoy of the seventh grade courtyard in the cloud palace, he also made five million more crystal for Liu''s chamber of Commerce. How can he blame him?


    Su Han, of course, knows what they think.


    "I advise you, better think it over." Su Han stares at shopkeeper he.


    "Young master, I''m really sorry."


    Shopkeeper he didn''t care about Su Han''s threat: "as Dongfang Gongzi said just now, he is a businessman, and he can''t watch five million Shenjing slip away like this, so I''m sorry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes are cold!


    I thought that this purchase of pills would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect that Dongfang Sheng would suddenly insert such a foot on the way.


    "This is your money."


    Shopkeeper he pushed the ring containing the element crystal to Su Han.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he said to Dongfang Sheng, "Mr. Dongfang, you can pay the bill now."


    "Hum!"


    Dongfang Sheng disdained to look at Su Han, but also took out a storage ring: "this is 40 million God crystal."


    "OK, ha ha!"


    Shopkeeper he took the storage ring, and his mind swept through it, and then took out the jade bottle.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Su Han on one side said again, "how can you be satisfied with a ten million crystal?"


    After hearing this, manager he was stunned.


    Ten million


    This can buy four products in the best, and even ordinary four top-quality pills ah!


    "Five hundred elemental crystals, please click."


    Su Han took out the storage ring again and said, "you just want money? Then I''ll give it to you. If you don''t make any money on it, I''m afraid it''ll get you into trouble? "


    Manager he looks a little ugly.


    To tell the truth, he is still willing to sell this pill to Dongfang Sheng.


    Although a little less money, but also can draw the favor of God, which is a big advantage for him.


    The so-called "don''t make money with money" is just a pretext.


    After all, how much money he earns, it''s not his. It''s Liu''s chamber of Commerce. He just takes a little less commission. Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han actually increased the price by 10 million yuan to buy the five pills, which exceeded its own price by 15 million yuan!


    If he had meant before, would he be willing to earn the five million or the fifteen million?


    The face of red fruit!


    "Your Excellency is a little too much." The voice of Dongfang Sheng was cold.


    "I am too much, what can you do?"


    Su Han looked at Dongfang Sheng and said, "I''m the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. If you have the ability, you can go to the cloud palace to find me trouble. Do you dare?"


    "Me Dongfang Sheng was in a hurry.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Han sneered: "shentianzong is just a force in the fourth level district. There are five, six and seven levels above, not to mention my cloud palace!"


    "Asshole!" Dongfang Sheng was furious.


    "Dare you scold me?"


    Su Han''s eyes glared: "the Lin emissary of cloud palace represents the face of King Yun''s house. If you scold me for being a jerk, you are scolding Lord Yun''s house. If I report this matter to the higher authorities, the palace of Lord Yun will be furious!"


    "You


    Dongfang Sheng took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She said, "as long as you can''t go back to the cloud palace, you can''t report it to the higher authorities!"


    "Why, Mr. Dongfang is going to do something to me?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "if I die, it must be God Tianzong''s work. The eastern childe had better consider it clearly!"


    "There are so many crises in this world. Who knows how you died?" Dongfang Sheng hummed coldly.


    "But you''re the only one who threatened me." Su Han Dao.


    Seeing that Dongfang Sheng still wanted to open his mouth, Su Han said again, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you 50 million yuan of Shenjing. Do you want to raise the price? If the price is not increased, these five pills will be mine! "


    "It''s not an auction. What''s the price?"


    Dongfang Sheng big sleeve a wave, finally looked at Su Han, full of murder, this just turned away.


    "He''s afraid he has no money." Fengsijing road.


    "There are still tens of millions of Shenjing, but Dongfang Sheng is not stupid and doesn''t want to spend more money on it." Su Han Dao.


    "But you''ve spent 15 million more."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing but money."


    Feng Sijing said:


    If you add 15 million more Shenjing, you can buy pills and improve your cultivation rapidly. This is of no importance to Su Han.


    Nouveau riche, that''s always the case, isn''t it?


    Turning around, Su Han Dynasty shopkeeper he said: "Dongfang Sheng has gone. These pills belong to me?"


    "It''s not a good thing to offend him." Manager he hums coldly.


    Although it had nothing to do with him, Dongfang Sheng did not buy pills after all.


    With the arrogant and domineering character of Dongfang Sheng, I''m afraid that even he will have a grudge against him.


    If again because of this, Lost God day Zong this big client, that he also will break the fortune.


    Thinking of these, manager he will not give Su Han any good face.


    However, he had no reason to refuse, or handed the pill to Su Han.Su Han took the pill and put it into the ring. Then he said, "offending me is not a good thing."


    Hearing this, manager he frowned: "you threaten me? How dare you threaten me in this Liu''s chamber of Commerce? "


    Su Han smile: "you remember, the more 20 million God crystal, is to buy your dog life."


    "20 million?"


    Shopkeeper he said coldly: "first of all, it''s only 15 million yuan. Secondly, I''m afraid my life is not worth the 15 million crystal. Don''t put yourself on it!"


    "it''s not worth it. I has the final say. Anyway, I am the one who has the money, not you."


    Su Han words fall, and Feng Sijing together, turn to leave.


    The four grade pills in the Dragon slaughtering shop will take another month to sell.


    Therefore, Su Han and Feng Sijing first found a place to live.


    "These elemental crystals, you take them first, as one of the rewards."


    In the middle of the room, Su Han handed Feng Sijing a storage ring.


    Feng Sijing also did not refuse, directly took over, anyway, sooner or later are to get paid.


    However, when he saw the ten thousand elemental crystals, his brain almost exploded.


    Ten thousand elemental crystal, one billion crystal!!!


    What a huge amount of money is this for fengsijing?


    "Lord su."


    He looked up and said, "you don''t want me to die for you this time, do you?"


    Su Han:


    "Otherwise, why give me so many elemental crystals?" Fengsijing also said.


    "I''m rich, I''m happy, can''t I?"


    Su Han glared at him: "your heavenly eye is very special, and it will be of great use. However, only relying on the points you have done in the black armour army, you can''t improve your cultivation rapidly."


    "If you don''t have enough accomplishments, the sky eye is of little use."


    After patting Feng Sijing on the shoulder, Su said in a deep voice: "I always like to cultivate talents. You should take this money to purchase resources, practice quickly and improve your cultivation. When I use it again in the future, your heavenly eye can also play a role."


    "By the way, when you go out to buy resources, take a closer look at where the transmission array is closest to Liu''s chamber of Commerce."


    Feng Sijing stood up and looked at Su Han excitedly.


    When Su Han thought he was going to say something grateful, the latter spewed out a few words.


    "Lord Su, I love you!"


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Without too much hesitation, Feng Sijing excitedly took those element crystal stones and ran out of the restaurant.


    For Su Han, you must have three top-level pills or four grade pills to play a role.


    But for fengsijing, there are many options.


    Many shops in Qingyue city have all kinds of pills or resources for sale.


    The only thing fengsijing lacks is money.


    After Feng Sijing left, Su Han started his mind and followed him.


    Sure enough, the first time Feng Sijing came out of the restaurant, someone followed him.


    "I don''t believe that we are the people of the cloud palace. You, God Tianzong, dare to attack us in full view of the public!" Su Han sneered.


    The man who followed Feng Sijing must be under Dongfang Sheng.


    They certainly dare not start here, just want to keep up with Su Han and Feng Sijing''s whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Feng Sijing came back.


    He didn''t know anyone was following him, and he looked so excited.


    "The harvest is not small?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, a lot of things."


    Feng Sijing nodded and then sighed: "it''s good to have money!"


    "You''re the one who sealed the family. It''s famous in the fourth level district. How do you look Such a poor soul? " Su Han doubts.


    From the beginning, fengsijing seems to be just a lonely family.


    According to the records of the cloud palace, he was not a monk, but a man who sealed his family.


    The influence of Fengjia in the fourth level district is not as good as that of shentianzong and Lijia.


    "I''m a family heiress, but I''m not a kinsman by blood." Fengsijing road.


    Su Han was stunned.


    Just listen to Feng Sijing and say: "then I adopt my parents, but also is the branch of the Feng family."


    Redundant words, Feng Sijing did not say much.


    Su Han, however, has roughly been able to guess.


    Don''t talk about Feng Sijing. I''m afraid it''s his adoptive father and mother. In Feng''s family, he''s not well received!


    "They should cherish yours." Su Han Dao.


    "Ha ha..."


    Feng Sijing shook his head: "they did not kill me, it is good."


    "Even if you have joined the cloud palace, they are still not good to you?" Su Han frowned.


    "No, they don''t know. I''ve joined the cloud palace."


    Feng Sijing shook his head: "no one knows, I have joined the cloud palace."


    "Your adoptive father and mother don''t know?" Su Han Dao.


    "Well." Feng Sijing seems unwilling to say more.


    Su Han did not continue to ask, said: "first follow me to practice, as long as you buy enough resources, after a month, you will have earth shaking changes."


    "A month?"


    Feng Sijing frowned: "I bought a lot of resources, but time Is it a little short? "


    "Not short."


    Su Han smiles and directly pulls Feng Sijing into the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    "Here again?"


    Feng Sijing came in before, so I''m familiar with it.


    "I didn''t tell you that the time flow inside is 10000 times faster than that outside."


    Su Han said with a smile: "one month from the outside world, this is close to 822 years. Although you entered the cloud palace because of the eye of heaven, your qualifications are certainly not bad. In the case of sufficient resources, after so many years, can you make a slight breakthrough?"


    According to Feng Sijing, he was so unpopular in Feng''s family that even his adoptive father and mother were not powerful to him.


    But even so, according to the records of the cloud palace, he was still able to reach a star virtual state from a mortal in 430000 years.


    This kind of cultivation speed, already extremely fast, its qualification, must be very strong.


    "This 10000 times? " Feng Sijing can''t believe it.


    "Good practice is, I also want to swallow these pills." Su Han patted him on the shoulder.


    Feng Sijing was skeptical, but he did not go to explore more.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    When he was awakened by Su Han, Feng Sijing finally understood why Su Han had gone from a six star hypocrite state to a five-star virtual God state in just over two years.


    And Su Han, also determined finally, the qualification of seal Sijing, really strong.


    Strong, strong!


    There are seven stars in the center of his eyebrows, and the orange light is rich to the extreme.


    In more than 800 years, with sufficient resources, he reached the peak of seven stars from a two star virtual spirit state!


    It''s only one step away from the true God!


    This is Su Han''s first cultivation since he entered the upper astral realm.


    He did not disappoint Su Han when he granted Sijing!From the Holy Son xumaijie, they stand in the room.


    "Now, believe me?" Su Han''s way of smiling.


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath: "no wonder that Su''s cultivation speed will be so fast. It''s because of this world."


    "Most of them." Su Han Dao.


    "Thank you very much, Lord su."


    Feng Sijing''s eyes turned red and he knelt down in front of Su Han.


    "In this life and this life, as long as the Lord Su is willing, that letter must be the only one to follow."


    "Get up!"


    Su Han frowned and said, "what are you doing? Men do not kneel, only worship their parents! What''s more, I''m just trying to train you first, and then I''m sure you''ll be useful in the future. We''re just making use of each other. "


    Feng Sijing stood up and grinned: "a billion God crystal, used to use a person, Su is really a big hand."


    "You''re worth it."


    Su Han stopped, looked up to the sky and sighed: "the key is, I am really rich..."


    Feng Sijing is full of gratitude, even the idea of rolling his eyes is not.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "those pills have improved my cultivation. In the next few days, we will go to the Dragon slaughtering shop and buy the five pills. You can also buy more resources. If you don''t have money, tell me, don''t be sorry. If you can become a top star in a short time, you can protect me!"


    "Lord Su is joking." Feng Sijing is very respectful.


    After more gratitude, his attitude is completely different from before.


    ¡­¡­


    Here in Tulong shop, Su Han still ordered the five pills one day in advance, just like Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    The same price, the same grade, the same smooth.


    No one, grab in advance of Su Han booking.


    The difference is, this time, it was really smooth.


    Su Han successfully got the five pills from Tulong shop.


    And Sifeng bought a lot of resources there.


    Almost all of his remaining money was spent in the Dragon slaughtering shop.


    Finally, they left the Tulong shop happily and returned to the restaurant.


    Li''s auction is still a month away.


    Just in time, can let Su Han refine the five pills, can also let the seal Sijing, a breakthrough again.


    This time out, I am afraid that the seal Sijing, is the real God of the realm!


    For Su Han, who is about to enter the city of chaos, this is obviously a good thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    As Su Han said.


    In January of the outside world, there were more than 800 years of the Holy Son''s xumaijie.


    Relatively speaking, a month has passed quickly.


    Ten pills, which are inferior to four grade pills, have become more than half of the cultivation power and enter Su Han''s body.


    If there are ten pills to break through the state of six star deficiency, it is inevitable.


    Unfortunately, no more.


    After opening his eyes, Su Han''s mind unfolded and found Feng Sijing.


    The latter''s breathing was extremely smooth and did not seem to be in any tense situation.


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows were reduced by five, leaving only two.


    But these two are red!


    "Two star real God state?"


    Su Han''s pupil shrank for a moment: "in more than 800 years, we have broken two products and reached the true state of two stars?"


    It is a relatively difficult process for the virtual state to break through the true one.


    It''s not because there are so many resources needed, but it''s the realm of true God, which needs to condense our own true God.


    Popular point to say, is to let own yuan Shen, thoroughly congeals solid!


    It is not the body, and it is still illusory, but the original God, compared with other original gods, is essentially different.


    The most important feature is that a monk in the true God state can store twice the cultivation power of his own cultivation in his body.


    In the realm of true God, only all can be stored.


    Of course, the biggest difference between the true and the empty is the increase in combat power.


    Su Han thought that Feng Sijing would be able to break through the realm of true God in more than 800 years, but he didn''t expect that after breaking through the realm of true God, he actually increased another grade and reached two stars!


    Is there no limit to his breakthrough? No bottleneck? It''s like those body exercises?


    "Fengsijing is not a descendant of fengsijing by blood, and he has such a natural eye, and his qualification is so strong. Are his own parents a kind of big family in heaven and earth?" Su Han said in his heart.


    But he thought about it carefully. There was no special race with a sky eye in this galaxy.


    At this time, Feng Sijing''s eyes opened slowly.


    "Lord Su!"


    Seeing that Su Han has come in front of him, Feng Sijing quickly clasped his fist and saluted.


    He is really grateful to Su Han.


    Two months from the outside world, let him from the two star virtual state, to the two star true God state.


    Directly across a big grade!


    Such speed, simply can''t be described by language, Feng Sijing himself think back, feel some incredible.


    This Or yourself?


    "Done?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Feng Sijing nodded solemnly: "there are still some resources left, but it is not enough for me to continue to break through, so I temporarily stopped to stabilize the foundation, after all, the breakthrough was too fast before."


    "What special skills do you have?" Su Han asked.


    "No


    Feng Sijing took out the memory crystal stone: "is to use the skills issued by the cloud palace, the Lord Su should also have."


    Su Han nodded.


    Everyone who joins the cloud palace will issue a skill, which is the last benefit given to new people besides the purification pool.


    Relatively speaking, this skill is good, but Su Han didn''t pay attention to it.


    "There is no special skill, and you practice it so fast..."


    Su Han murmured, and then said, "in this way, your qualifications are really powerful."


    "Good?"


    Feng Sijing some at a loss: "there are so many resources, afraid that who can do it?"


    "No, these resources are not the supernatural liquid of the purification pool. They are not refined. If you want to swallow them, you have to refine them. This is the most time-consuming process."


    Su Han shook his head: "the same resources, the same time, for other people, rarely can you do this."


    Feng Sijing was stunned.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid there are very few people who can do this."


    Before, he knew the time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie, and then put all the reasons why Su Han was able to break through so fast, all of which were attributed to him.


    At the moment, Su Han awakens the dreamer with a word, and immediately makes him understand that not everyone''s, but Su Baliu!


    "We don''t have to praise each other here."


    Su Han took back his thoughts and laughed: "with your current cultivation, if you open your eyes, what kind of situation can you achieve?"


    Feng Sijing thought for a moment and said, "my heavenly eye can predict the future, and also can detect the past. It can detect the breath of a person who is higher than my cultivation."


    "Although I have not tried, I should be able to explore the past and predict the future About half an hour. "Su Han slightly frowned: "that is to say, it is more difficult to predict the future than to explore the past?"


    "Well."


    Feng Sijing nodded: "difficult many."


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    He never felt that the so-called exploration of the future is really able to know what will happen in the future.


    No one can know what will happen in the future.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t do it!


    The so-called prediction of the future is just to pull everything in the prediction towards the track he foresees!


    This is a little mysterious, Su Han is not sure, this is just his guess.


    Perhaps because of this, it is more difficult to predict the future than to explore the past.


    After all, the past, yes, has happened.


    "How about feeling each other''s breath?" Su Han asked again.


    "Those who are no more than one grade higher than me can be immediately detected within a hundred miles." Fengsijing road.


    "You can see it when you hide it on purpose?" Su Han was shocked.


    He can know all those who are higher than one level, that is, below the level of two stars?


    "Unless you hide in a little world like you."


    Feng Sijing said: "in addition, I should be able to detect, but the higher the cultivation, the farther away, the more difficult my judgment will be."


    "Moreover, there are many uncertain factors in predicting the future."


    "I see." Su Han nodded slightly.


    In the future, the other party''s accomplishments are too high or too many people are uncertain factors.


    Perhaps because of these uncertainties, the length of time he foresees the future will be different.


    "But as long as Lord Su needs something, even if it''s the loss of Shou yuan, I''m willing to investigate for him!" Seal Sijing and deep voice mouth.


    He looked serious, more serious than ever.


    "You can do it, you."


    Su Han helpless smile: "I will use you, but also do not need you to die, understand?"


    "Well."


    Feng Sijing nodded: "Lord Su, where are we going next? Is the Li family''s auction? "


    To tell the truth, Su Han killed Li Yan, but also to participate in the Li family''s auction, before Feng Sijing is some reluctant to follow.


    But at this moment, Su Han asked him to go up the mountain and go to the frying pan. I''m afraid he would like to.


    "Have you ever tried to spend money with your eyes closed?" Su Han suddenly said.


    He stopped at Sijing There is no such thing


    "Next, I''ll give you a try." Su Han has a strong smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Li''s auction!


    To tell you the truth, Li''s headquarters is in the fourth level district. For the time being, Su Han is not interested in knowing.


    All he needs to know is that Li''s auction house is also in this Qingyue city.


    As one of the top forces in the fourth level District, Li''s auction house is one of the landmark buildings in Qingyue City, which is more grand and magnificent than Tulong shop and Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    Su Han had known this for a long time.


    Li''s auction house, a total of 99 floors!


    It''s so high that you can''t see the end when you look up.


    There were two huge lions at the door, grinning and ferocious.


    Before coming here, Su Han and Feng Sijing didn''t realize that it was not a stone lion, but The real lion!


    It is comparable to the three grade divine beast in the true God realm, the mysterious demon Lin lion!


    The whole body is scaly and has various colors. Except for the head, other places are very similar to the legendary unicorn.


    The body is extremely huge, full of 100 meters or so, just lying there, people dare not go forward.


    Looking at these two mysterious demon Lin lions, Su Han and Feng Sijing are stunned!


    "The Li family in the fourth level district is too arrogant, isn''t it?"


    Feng Sijing said: "although it is a branch of the Li family in the sixth level District, the forces of the Dragon slaughtering shop and the Liu''s chamber of Commerce have not set up real animals in the city. They are so unscrupulous?"


    "I didn''t think of it." Su Han touches his nose.


    The two of them were really shocked.


    It''s no surprise that star sky is like this.


    But he Li family, after all, is only a force in the fourth level district!


    Even the top giants in the fifth and sixth tier districts will not do this, right?


    "From this point we can see what kind of temperament the Li family is."


    Feng Sijing looked at Su Han and said, "Lord Su, we have to be more careful."


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved his hand: "we are the people of the cloud palace. If we hide our identity, we have to say something else. But when we come here in such a large field, knowing that we are the people of the cloud palace, even if he Li''s family is crazy, he doesn''t dare to attack us openly."


    "This one is." Fengsijing road.


    "Let''s go. We have already entered. Let''s go and have a look." Su Han moves forward with a smile.


    Every auction has an invitation letter, so does the Li family.


    Of course, in addition to the invitation letter, you can also spend money to buy seats at the auction.


    Originally, the money for selling seats was one of the main incomes of the auction. How could the Li family not do so?


    There are not so many forces, which are worth inviting from his Li family.


    The entrance is divided into two places.


    One came in with an invitation and the other paid for a seat.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing took out the badges belonging to Yuanlin envoy and heijia army respectively and put them on the left chest before they went to the crowd.


    Many powerful people have unique badges, which is one of the important ways to distinguish each other.


    Especially at this time, when many people contact each other, they will first look at the badge on their chest, so as not to offend the big power people in unclear circumstances.


    Most of the people who didn''t wear the badge, except for some deliberately hidden ones, were in loose repair.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing stepped forward, not too many people paid attention to it.


    However, some people have sharp eyes and can see the badge on their chest at a glance.


    "Well?"


    "People from the cloud palace? The black armour army and the Yuan Lin envoy? "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After seeing the badge clearly, someone immediately clasped his fist at Su Han.


    It''s not very polite, but it''s very polite.


    Su Han is also holding his fist and smiling.


    And with this person''s words fall, immediately there are many eyes, fell on Su Han.


    After seeing Su Han''s appearance clearly, in addition to most of the polite words, there were some different voices coming out.


    "Is it him?"


    "His name is Su Baliu!"


    "Yes, that''s him. I saw it with my own eyes when I attended the Yuqing Pavilion match meeting. It was he who killed Lord Li Yan!"


    "Lord Li Yan, himself is one of the top Tianjiao of the Li family. How dare Su Baliu come to the Li''s auction after killing him?"


    "What a courage, a great courage


    "He should not be. I don''t know that the auction was held by the Li family?"


    "Nonsense, in the fourth grade District, don''t you know the Li family? How could it be? "


    "Tut, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. He''s strong again!"


    "Yes, at that time, he was just a three-star virtual state, and now he has reached five stars!""Two stars in a year? He is worthy of being an envoy of the palace of Lord Yun. I''m afraid that the mansion of Lord Yun also attaches great importance to him! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of these voices, the surrounding atmosphere gradually changed.


    Su Han can clearly feel that the people who said hello to him before were retreating towards both sides in silence.


    Soon after, he and Feng Sijing''s periphery, then appeared a vacuum zone.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han smile: "it is to save our time, do not have to continue to queue here."


    Voice down, Su Han and Feng Sijing together, toward the front.


    He is like a "God of pestilence". Everyone in the place he passes through dodges away.


    There was really no need to line up, and they had arrived at the entrance.


    "I want to buy a box."


    Su Han said, "how much is it?"


    "Not for sale!"


    The other is a middle-aged man.


    His face is cold, but there are opportunities to kill. It is obviously the direct line of the Li family, not the staff of the auction house.


    "No money?" Su Han Dao.


    "It''s natural to make money."


    The middle-aged man said, "but you su Ba Liu, is one of the most unpopular people in my Li family. Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "You''re not up to your job!"


    Su Han shook his head: "battlefield is battlefield, business is business, the two can not be confused, understand?"


    "Go away!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up: "Su Baliu, don''t think you are the seventh grade forest envoy of the cloud palace. My Li family really dare not move you. Don''t go too far!"


    "You dare not touch me."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "I stand here, many people have seen me, cloud Palace also know my whereabouts, Li family still dare to kill me?"


    "You The middle-aged man is short of breath.


    As Su Han said, the Li family did not dare to move him on the surface. Otherwise, how could they talk so much nonsense?


    At the first time Su Han entered the city, the Li family was afraid to have already known and started.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Su Han said, "I''ll double the price and buy you a box. Is that ok?"


    "Lord su."


    Feng Sijing reminds a sentence: "the price of this box seems to be 3 million crystal, you don''t need to spend 3 million more, this is not a small amount."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder: "didn''t I say that? This time I''ll give you a good taste of spending money with your eyes closed. "


    Feng Sijing said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    "Spend money with your eyes closed?"


    Feng Sijing felt speechless to Su Han. After hearing this, the middle-aged man raised a sneer.


    "Su Ba Liu, listen to your tone, as if you have money?"


    I thought Su Han would be a little modest, or he would not answer directly.


    The middle-aged man did not think that he nodded directly.


    And, in a very serious tone, "yes, I''m rich."


    Feng Sijing frowned.


    Can''t lord Su understand the truth that money is not exposed?


    In this man eating world, almost no one can do this except for the second generation of dandies Arrogant!


    Even the second generation of dandies have power behind them, so they dare to be so presumptuous.


    Feng Sijing does not think that Su Han is really such a person.


    In his mind at the moment, no matter what Lord Su said or did, there was a certain truth.


    "I don''t understand the rules of the cloud palace!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and looked at Su Han with a kind of disdain: "although all the people who join the cloud Palace are proud of heaven, they will not distribute any resources. According to the survey of Li family, it seems that you entered the upper star domain not long ago, right? And behind it, there is no power? Where did you get all this money? "


    "That''s not what you should worry about." Su Han said lightly.


    He knows, middle-aged man, this is exciting.


    But it doesn''t matter. Everything is under control.


    Sure enough!


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "money? You say money means money? Would you like to pay ten times the price of the box at Li''s auction


    As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar!


    Three million box, ten times is 30 million crystal!


    In this four tier zone, even the top tycoons will not spend so much money to buy a box that is actually useless, right?


    That''s what fools do!


    But what they didn''t expect was that after all, there were still "idiots.".


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded directly: "isn''t it 30 million God crystal? It''s just a drop in the bucket. I dare to buy it. Don''t you go back on your word? "


    "Well, why don''t you take out 30 million crystal and let you in?" Middle aged men disdain it.


    For the Li family, he can''t kill Su Baliu at the moment. It''s not beautiful to earn 30 million yuan from him?


    If he really went in and made trouble at the auction, the Li family would have caught him.


    If necessary, you can kill it directly to avenge Li Yan!


    "These are 300 elemental crystals, equivalent to 30 million divine crystals."


    Su Han threw the element crystal stone in front of the middle-aged man: "what are you doing? Don''t even know the elemental crystal? What do you know about the Li family? "


    "Fart!"


    The middle-aged man grabbed those elemental crystals: "go, don''t get in the way here."


    Su Han smiles and winks at Feng Sijing. In the latter''s painful eyes, he walks into the auction house.


    The auction hall, like any other place, is underground.


    As for what the ninety-nine floors above the ground were used for, Su Han did not know and was not interested in knowing.


    Although the auction hall is underground, it doesn''t look dark. There are many night pearls shining around. It looks very gorgeous and luxurious.


    A maid appeared, with Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, into the box.


    Her attitude is very good. After all, she is just a staff member here.


    When she can''t provoke the Li family, she can''t provoke Su Han. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to go too far.


    "Mr. Su, your box is here. If you have anything to do, just call the maid. The maid is outside." The maid said.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han threw out a few crystal.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    The maid''s eyes were bright, and she put away the crystal, and then she stepped back carefully.


    "Mr. Su, you are also Is it too wasteful? "


    Feng Sijing finally found a chance to speak: "of course, I''m not talking about the few divine crystals just now, but about this box!"


    "It''s just two of us. We can sit anywhere. Why do we have to buy a box? I love three million, but you throw out 30 million, which It shouldn''t be! "


    "First of all, in this box, there are fruits, fruits and wine. It''s not so crowded. There are more beauties to serve."


    Su Han took a look at Feng Sijing, and in the latter''s speechless eyes, he said: "secondly, the Li family has already known our identity and has made it clear that they want to deliberately embarrass us. Even if they buy two ordinary seats, they will also shout out the price of 30 million yuan. Do you believe it or not?"He was stunned.


    This is not the second, this is actually the most important ah!


    "Thirty million crystal is nothing to me. It''s just a few hundred elemental crystals. But at this auction of the Li family, a lot of resources used in cultivation will be auctioned. They are useful to you and to me."


    Su Han also said: "for us, time is the most important thing to waste. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Feng Sijing naturally understand!


    The time flow rate of the Holy Son xumaijie can be increased by 10000 times. As long as there are resources, you can quickly practice in it.


    Resources, however, are not always available for sale.


    For example, Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong shop only sell a few four grade pills every other time, even though they are such forces.


    How can we miss the opportunity of Li''s auction?


    Of course, the premise is still money!


    "Sit down and try these fruits. They are delicious."


    Su Han smile, took a fruit, crisp bite.


    It''s really delicious. It''s sweet.


    As for whether the Li family will poison it, Su Han really doesn''t worry.


    They want to kill Su Han, but they dare not let Su Han die in his Li''s auction house!


    "Hoo..."


    Feng Sijing sat down and took a deep breath.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally asked, "Mr. Su, I know I shouldn''t ask this question, but I still want to know that you How much is it? "


    "A lot of people have asked me that, but I don''t know."


    Su Han looked out of the box: "what I have to say Maybe, I can buy the whole first-class star field


    Feng Sijing said:


    He has seen a lot of bragging people.


    But Su Han is the first one who dares to blow so big.


    In his opinion, Su Han didn''t want to tell him.


    But he did not know that Su Han had told him, but he did not believe it.


    In the auction hall, more and more people took seats.


    The prestige of the Li family is still OK. After all, it is a four level district magnate. The auction hall is soon full of people.


    In addition, this is an auction. If you want to buy it, you can pull it down if you don''t want to buy it. Naturally, there are many people who want to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    About an hour passed.


    All the seats are empty.


    The light around the auction hall was finally dim. Only those boxes were full of light.


    Su Han did not use the unique light curtain of the box to cover himself.


    Everyone knows that he is in this box. What does it matter if it is covered or not? It''s just icing on the cake.


    Someone appeared in the middle of the auction hall, standing in the void.


    It''s not the old man in the imagination, nor the so-called beautiful woman, but an old woman.


    In front of her, there is a wooden platform, her hands on the wooden platform, gently nodded to the people.


    "Do you want to start?" Feng Sijing whispered.


    Su Han said: "remember, in the next auction, as long as it is useful to you, you must open your bid, regardless of the price."


    Feng Sijing was silent.


    If it''s not his money, how dare he promise at will?


    Su Han looked at him and could not help shaking his head.


    This guy is still too honest!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the auction began.


    The old woman didn''t have too much nonsense. After waving, a maid came up with a tray.


    The tray was opened and there was a jade bottle in it.


    "The third grade is the best pill, and the bird frost is the best!"


    The old woman''s voice sounds a little hoarse.


    "A total of 10 pieces, unified auction, the bottom price of 3 million crystal, each increase, not less than 100000 crystal!"


    "3.1 million!"


    "3.2 million!"


    "3.3 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the old woman''s voice dropped, someone immediately began to bid.


    bird frost is made from the flesh essence of over 100 heads of animals. After swallowing, it can be added to repair.


    The effect of this pill has already appeared on the big screen above the old woman''s head.


    Looking at those red faced and competing people''s bidding price, Feng Sijing could not help but say: "they are all rich people, and their eyes do not blink when they increase the price by 100 million yuan."


    "This Dan is useful to you." Su Han Dao.


    "It works."


    Feng Sijing nodded slightly: "although it''s only a third grade pill, it''s just suitable for me. Even if I can''t break through, I can also increase some accomplishments."


    "Then ask the price Su Han Dao.


    Feng Sijing said, "forget it. Since Lord Su has to attend the auction, there must be something you need. You have helped me break through a big grade. How dare I ask for more?"


    "As I said, I have plenty of money. How many times do you want me to emphasize?"


    Su Han had no choice but to say, "only when you improve your cultivation can you help me. Otherwise, all the money I spent on you will be wasted? Good, if you want to speak, don''t save me money. You look down on me, really. "


    Feng Sijing said:


    Su Han said too much, but his heart was moved.


    From birth, until now, it is the first time, there is a person, so good to him.


    Accustomed to cold eyebrows, accustomed to white eye irony, this sudden warmth, really let him not adapt to the same time, but also emotional complexity.


    "Shout!" Su Han''s voice came again, interrupting Feng Sijing''s thoughts.


    He looked at the auction hall and found that the price of the ten birds and frost had reached five million crystal.


    "5.1 million!"


    So urged by Su Han, Feng Sijing subconsciously called a sentence.


    It''s just a 100000 mark up.


    "5.2 million!"


    "5.3 million!"


    "5.4 million!"


    Soon, Feng Sijing''s outcry for price was quickly submerged.


    "It''s no use shouting."


    Su Han said: "momentum, momentum, do you know? Overwhelming momentum, directly let them retreat, dare not compete with you again, that can save money for you to the greatest extent. "


    Feng Sijing thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    "Cough!"


    Clear throat, seal Sijing big voice way: "six million!"


    Su Han:


    The previous price has reached 5.8 million.


    That is to say, the opening of the seal Sijing is just a price increase of 200000 yuan.


    Is this what we call momentum?


    "You still don''t understand the essence of the auction."


    Su Han sighed: "in fact, you should also understand that the price of these ten birds and hundred frost, if sold normally, will be about six million crystal. That is to say, the price at this moment is the starting point of these pills, and it is also the time of the fierce competition. When you increase the price by 200000, no one cares about you."


    "6.1 million!""6.3 million!"


    "Six and a half million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, prices continue to rise, Feng Sijing''s voice, once again was suppressed.


    "But this, already exceeded the price that bird hundred frost should have, inappropriate." Feng Sijing frowned.


    Su Han almost vomited blood!


    "Big brother, what is your auction?"


    "From the price point of view, there are more items at auction than in normal times, or even more."


    "But the advantage is that at the auction, there will be a lot of resources for sale, and many of them are resources you can''t normally buy. Therefore, the price of these resources will be higher than normal."


    "If you think the price is higher than the normal price, you don''t want to buy it? Then you come to a fart auction


    Su Han knew that the seal Sijing was old-fashioned, but he didn''t expect that he was so rigid.


    It''s not that you don''t realize the essence of the auction. It''s I don''t know what the word "auction" means!


    "No way, no way. I must teach you how to maximize the benefits."


    Su Han shook his head and looked firm.


    At the moment, the price of the bird cream has reached 7.6 million Shenjing.


    "Watch it, momentum!"


    Su Han glared at Feng Sijing and then called out: "ten million!"


    Seal Sijing eyelid jump!


    The whole auction hall was silent in an instant!


    For the first auction, the price will be increased by 2.4 million?


    Add 2 million more, you can buy 20 birds and 100 frost!


    Feng Sijing finally understood the meaning of the word "momentum".


    Momentum


    It''s money!


    "Su Baliu? The seven grade courtyard forest envoy of the cloud palace


    "Yes, that''s his box."


    "If I remember correctly, it cost him 30 million yuan to buy the box before?"


    "He is just a loose repair, without any background, and the cloud palace does not distribute resources. Where did he get so much money?"


    "He came out this time to help the cloud palace shop, right? Otherwise, how dare you be so arrogant? Even the Li family''s auction


    "No way. All the property of Lord Yun''s house is under the charge of the procuratorate, and he is not a member of the procuratorate. How can the cloud palace let him spend money indiscriminately?"


    "Hum, this is just the beginning. What''s a mere ten million crystal gods?"


    "Yes, it is the real rich who can hold on to the end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    "Ten million crystal!"


    The old woman''s voice silenced the discussion around.


    "Lord Su of the cloud palace has offered ten million Shenjing. Has anyone continued to increase the price?"


    "Ten million for the first time!"


    "Ten million"


    "Eleven million!"


    Without waiting for the old woman to finish speaking, a cold hum came out of the box opposite Su Han.


    A million more!


    This voice, let Su Han feel a little familiar.


    When he was thinking about who he was, the light curtain of the opposite box rose slowly.


    Soon, the faces in the box entered the sight of Su Han and Feng Sijing.


    "Is it him?" Feng Sijing frowns.


    "Young master Dongfang, ha ha..." Su Han smiles and squints.


    The man in the box is the young patriarch of the god heaven sect, Dongfang Sheng!


    Before that, because of Liu''s chamber of Commerce pills, the two had a feud. Unexpectedly, they met again at the Li''s auction.


    Su Han''s favorite thing is to pretend in front of his enemies Cough, like to suppress enemies!


    Sometimes, you don''t have to fight and kill. It''s better to just talk and laugh. If you can''t hold your head up, you can''t hold your head up?


    "It turns out to be the eastern childe."


    Su Han hugged his fist with a smile: "Liu''s chamber of commerce is a farewell, Su missed the eastern childe very much, and you are all right!"


    People familiar with Su Han know that, of course, there is nothing good about saying the four words "you are all right.".


    Obviously, Dongfang Sheng is not the kind of person who is familiar with Su Han.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really kick your nose and face?"


    Dongfang Sheng stares at Su Han: "last time at Liu''s chamber of Commerce, because of your reservation in advance, I didn''t compete with you. I thought you could hold me down at this auction?"


    "Alas..."


    Su Han shook his head: "only two months did not see it, the eastern childe still like to spray feces."


    "What are you talking about?" Dongfang Sheng''s eyes are cold.


    For example, those who are used to bossing and have been confessed by others are apt to get angry every time they are insulted.


    "I say you like to spray manure all over your mouth." Su Han''s word for word Tao.


    "Asshole!"


    Dongfang Sheng big hand a clap, fierce stand up.


    But behind him, there was an old man who came forward and said something in his ear. Unexpectedly, he sat down again.


    And it doesn''t seem so angry.


    "It''s useless to argue about dog scum. This is an auction. We want to compare who has the money!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright and his smile was more intense: "do you have more money than me? To tell you the truth, I really admire your courage. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Dongfang Sheng pointed to Su Han: "I can tell you clearly that in this auction, I will snatch everything you like! In any case, there are many people in our God''s heaven. If you go down to the hypocrite state or go up to the spirit state, any object will be of great use to them! "


    "Then try it?" Su Han shrugged.


    "Try and try. Who is afraid of whom?"


    Dongfang Sheng Leng hum: "we all know that the real value of these ten birds and hundred frosts is about six million divine crystals. I have already offered 11 million yuan. If you have the courage, you can go on bidding!"


    "20 million." Su Han said lightly.


    Once this was said, the audience was silent again!


    Dongfang Sheng''s mouth is open and hasn''t closed yet.


    The expression on his face seemed to solidify.


    "Come on?"


    Su Han waved his hand at will: "Dongfang childe said, you will rob all the things that Su likes. This is just the first one. Don''t let me down!"


    Dongfang Sheng''s face was gloomy.


    It''s so fast to hit the face!


    His face was hot as if he had been fanned.


    What is the concept of 20 million crystal?


    It''s far beyond the price of bird Baishuang. Except for the fool and the real rich, who would like to spend such a big price?


    Is Dongfang Sheng a fool?


    Obviously not.


    Is it a rich man?


    That''s not so much.


    Shentianzong, as a four level district magnate, is rich, but will not allow him to spend money with his eyes closed.


    Reason tells Dongfang Sheng, can give up.


    But he Not reconciled to ah!!!


    After clenching his fists and gritting his teeth for a long time, Dongfang Sheng finally said, "two thousand one..."


    "Thirty million!"


    Before his voice dropped, Su Han interrupted him directly.Raise the price by 9 million again, crazy promotion!


    "Grass!"


    Dongfang Sheng scolded and cried out angrily, "Su Ba Liu, are you mentally disabled? It''s just ten birds and a hundred frost. Do you give us a price of 30 million? What''s more, can you refine three kinds of pills with your practice of virtual spirit state? "


    "It''s my problem whether it can be refined or not. You don''t need to worry about the price..."


    Su Han looked around the box: "it''s just the price of a box. It''s worth it if you can make Dongfang childe so angry."


    Dongfang Sheng stares at Su Han. In her gloomy eyes, I don''t know how many murders there are.


    "Su Baliu, if you were not a member of the cloud palace, you would have died a long time ago, I don''t know how many times!" He was gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m tired of hearing such nonsense again."


    Su Han flicked off the shell of the melon and fruit in his hand, then clapped his hands and said, "if you were not the little patriarch of shentianzong, I''m afraid your head would have been broken."


    "I..."


    "Cough!"


    The old woman opened her mouth and interrupted Dongfang Sheng''s words.


    "Lord Su''s offer is 30 million yuan. Does anyone want to continue to raise the price?"


    "30 million for the first time."


    "Thirty million for the second time."


    "Thirty million for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    When the mallet fell down, the old woman''s sharp eyes looked at Su Han: "send the bird hundred frost to the Lord Su!"


    Obviously, this is to verify on the spot whether Su Han has so much money.


    Once he finds the opportunity to make trouble, the Li family will not hesitate to move.


    However, Su Han let her down.


    He quietly took out three hundred elemental crystals.


    After taking over the jade bottle, he threw out a few divine crystals, smiling at the maid who sent the pills: "thank you very much."


    "No, you''re welcome."


    The maid''s face turned red, her heart quickened, and she left the box in a hurry.


    Have to admit is, Su Han Gang just that throw out God crystal action, is really too handsome.


    "Mr. Dongfang, you really let Su down."


    Su Han put the jade bottle in his hand and said, "I''ve broken my promise again. You''re not spouting dung all over your mouth. What are you?"


    "It''s just three kinds of pills. I don''t like Dongfang Sheng. What can I do if I give it to you?" Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "Listen, is this human language?"


    Su Han spread out his hand: "before, he also said that God''s heaven family went down to the false god state and up to the spirit state. Everything is useful, but now I can''t see it."


    "I don''t look down on you, but I can''t afford it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    The old man behind Dongfang Sheng, I don''t know what he said to him, and finally let him shut his mouth.


    And Su Han here, is to throw the jade bottle to Feng Sijing: "this is momentum, see understand?"


    Feng Sijing said in a quiet way: "Mr. Su, do you want to maximize your interests? What about keeping the price to the lowest


    "This is it!"


    Su Hanyi put it bluntly: "these ten birds and hundred frost, according to my psychological price, are 100 million divine crystals. Now it only costs 30 million yuan, but actually it has already made money."


    Feng Sijing said:


    What is serious nonsense?


    This is his mother!


    "You don''t have to think about it. In fact, I just want you to know that I''m really rich."


    Su Han looked at Feng Sijing: "money can buy a lot of things, but can''t buy opportunities. In a world where strength is respected, money is important, but cultivation is fundamental. Do you understand?"


    Feng Sijing shook his head: "don''t understand."


    "It''s normal not to understand."


    Su Han lay back: "when you have money to my point, you will understand what I mean."


    "Lord su."


    Feng Sijing said in a deep voice: "you don''t want to tell me how much money you have. It doesn''t matter, but I want to ask, how much is your final psychological reserve price in this auction?"


    "How much does it cost here?"


    Su Han thought for a moment: "if I say I don''t count, you won''t believe it. If I have to give a psychological reserve price, then One billion


    "Cough..."


    Feng Sijing just ate a melon and fruit, almost choked to death.


    "When I didn''t ask."


    Su Han did not explain too much.


    One hundred billion crystal is only one hundred million element crystal.


    If he grabs at will, it will be enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, a maid presented a second auction.


    It''s not a pill, but a medicinal material.


    Trifoliate Pearl!


    It blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years and matures in 3000 years.


    Can be directly swallowed, the effect is equal, even beyond the pill, can be comparable to the top three pills.


    A total of six, the number can be said to be a lot, after all, clover beads this special medicine, or very rare.


    Li family, it is true that there are some means.


    Or unified auction, the bottom price of 8 million crystal, each time the price increase, no less than 100000.


    For this thing, Feng Sijing is obviously very interested.


    But after hearing the reserve price of 8 million yuan, the light in his eyes quickly faded down.


    The final transaction price of the items at the auction, in general, will be twice the bottom price.


    These six trifoliate beads, which are at least 16 million to 20 million in price, are huge for him.


    Su Han naturally saw the change of his look and couldn''t help but say, "if you want to ask for the price, you just ignore me?"


    "Wait, wait, wait." Fengsijing road.


    Su Han withdrew his eyes and stopped speaking.


    What he noticed was that Dongfang Sheng seemed to be very interested in the six trifoliate beads.


    As far as he talked to Feng Sijing, Dongfang Sheng had already called out the price three times, and the three leaf God bead had exceeded 10 million.


    "Eleven million!"


    "11.5 million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    The last sentence was called out by Dongfang Sheng.


    What makes Su Han feel ridiculous is that every time he shouts, Dongfang Sheng looks at him provocatively.


    Soon, the price of the trifoliate pearl has exceeded 16 million.


    And it''s still climbing.


    "20 million!"


    Dongfang Sheng called again.


    After shouting, he looked at Su Han and said, "Su Ba Liu, why don''t you open your mouth? Is there no money? Or can''t you refine these trifoliate beads? "


    Every word is sarcastic, every word is mocking.


    Dongfang Sheng is really insulting means, play incisively and vividly.


    "He''s laughing at me."


    Su Han looked at Feng Sijing: "what do you think we should do?"


    Feng Sijing Leng for a moment: "kill him?"


    Su Han:


    "Don''t fight all day long. It''s not a good thing to have so much blood on your hands."


    Su Han reminds a sentence: "this is the auction, is the place to spend money, understand?"


    "Lord Su means Bidding? "


    "You''re finally enlightened."


    Su Han waved his hand: "I want to see his angry appearance, you can shout at will, as long as you can make him angry, it''s better to let him die of anger.""Then I''ll try?"


    Feng Sijing pursed his lips: "21 million!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this word came out, there was a roar of laughter from Dongfang Sheng.


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, is that all you can do? Every time before, there was a price increase of nearly 10 million yuan. This time, a million yuan was added? Is this Trifolium God bead better than that bird hundred frost? "


    Su Han''s face was black, staring at Feng Sijing.


    The latter''s dark face, at the moment, looks embarrassed to death.


    "Twenty five million!" Dongfang Sheng''s cold hum came.


    "Two thousand..."


    The reflection of seal Sijing should be opened.


    But Su Han kicked him directly.


    "Thirty million!" Feng Sijing changed his mouth immediately.


    "It''s a bit of a smell." Su Han Dao.


    A letter to Sijing.


    Su Han is satisfied, he is also excited!


    Export is a price increase of millions. It''s so cool!


    "Thirty million!" Dongfang Shengyou Dao.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "young master Dongfang, aren''t you crazy? How did you start a million more? "


    "I''d love to!" Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "Lord Su, I think he did it on purpose."


    Feng Sijing said: "deliberately increase the price, let us spend more money, he may not really be interested in these clover beads."


    "I''d like to know if these six Trifolium beads are of any use to you, if you don''t want to talk about it for the time being." Su Han asked.


    "Plus the ten birds and hundred frost before, it should be enough to let me break through the true God state of Samsung!" Fengsijing road.


    "That''s all right, then shout."


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath: "3000 Five million! "


    "36 million!" Dongfang Sheng immediately followed the way.


    "40 million!" Seal the price of Sijing again.


    "Four thousand..."


    "Master Dongfang."


    Before Dongfang Sheng finished shouting, Su Han said, "40 million, a lot, you dare to shout again, even if it''s only one hundred thousand more, I''ll give them to you."


    Dongfang Sheng''s tone is stagnant!


    As Feng Sijing said, he did it on purpose.


    This kind of price is still in his affordability, but he still needs to save money and buy other things.


    If he really squandered so many Shenjing for one breath, his father knew that he would be angry.


    Dongfang Sheng can''t afford that consequence.


    "You can''t afford it. What can I do if I give it to you Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han smiles coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Here, the second auction product, clover pearl, was once again sealed by Su Han and Sijing, with a price of 40 million yuan.


    There is no doubt that this must exceed the price of the trifoliate pearl itself. Perhaps Su Han will be ridiculed by many people in the auction hall.


    But as he said, what he needed most was time.


    The same is true of fengsijing.


    Resources, especially high-level resources, are not sold anytime, anywhere, or at any time.


    Su Han is not short of money, not at all.


    After coming out of the three emperors mountain, he really had no shortage of money.


    The ridicule caused by his extravagant "extravagance" is all based on the fact that he has no idea how much money he has.


    Take Feng Sijing as an example.


    In fact, the ten trillion crystal is only a hundred million element crystal. Feng Sijing thinks that Su Han is bragging.


    But in fact, Su Han''s element crystal is calculated by "trillion".


    What is 100 million?


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get to the point.


    In Dongfang Sheng''s seemingly sneering, but actually really angry eyes, the third auction product was presented.


    Or pills.


    "Such as jade heaven and earth pill."


    The old woman said in a loud voice: "the top three pills have the same effect as Sanye Shenzhu, but there are 20 pills!"


    With the fall of her voice, the two jade bottles also showed up in front of everyone.


    "It''s still a unified auction."


    The old woman stopped for a moment and then said with a smile, "this pill is especially effective for powerful people. After all, there are so many children. If it is distributed, it is very likely that twenty strong people will be created at the same time."


    Su Han scoffed.


    This is just like the effect of yuqiankun pill. If someone in xushenjing can help refine and swallow it, it can improve one or even two levels.


    But what about making the strong?


    That''s a bit of bullshit.


    "Twenty such as jade heaven and earth pills, can you step into the four-star true God realm?" Su Han looks at fengsijing.


    "And buy it for me?"


    Feng Sijing''s face rose red: "Lord Su, it''s almost OK. You''ve spent too much money on me."


    "What is that? I gave you a billion crystal before. "


    Su Han patted Feng Sijing on the shoulder: "didn''t I say that? This time, I must let you have a taste of spending money with your eyes closed. As a man, I always do what I say. What you have to do is just close your eyes. "


    Feng Sijing said:


    "Twenty such as jade heaven and earth pills, the base price of 20 million crystal, each increase, no less than one million!"


    Just then, the old woman''s voice came out again.


    "40 million." Su Han opens his mouth.


    Feng Sijing said:


    The old woman said:


    The whole audience:.... "


    The whole auction hall was silent!


    They''ve all seen people who are crazy about price hikes.


    But to this extent, is it a little too much?


    The reserve price of 20 million yuan will double when it comes up. It seems to him that This is not money at all!


    "It''s your turn." Su Han Dynasty Dongfang Sheng raised his chin.


    In fact, he saw that Dongfang Sheng wanted to speak, so he would first ask for the price.


    In any case, sooner or later, it would be better to have a good time.


    At the moment, Dongfang Sheng, however, opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He is really going to raise the price bit by bit.


    And, in essence, he is sincere and wants to buy these such as yuqiankun pills.


    As long as someone can help him refine, the effect of this pill on him will be extremely great.


    But now


    "You are cruel!"


    Dongfang Sheng snorted coldly: "if you don''t want to keep the Shenjing and buy some other things, how can you be arrogant and arrogant here?"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "it seems that the eastern childe has made up his mind about one of the items at the auction?"


    "Yes, and what?" Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, and immediately looked cold: "if you had been in the East, Su would give it to you at the moment - in this auction, Su will snatch everything you like!"


    "By you?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s killing opportunity was very big: "this is what my father told me personally. You can fight against my whole God Tianzong with just one person?"


    "In terms of wealth, you are a god of heaven. What a fart?" Su Han disdains.


    "You have a big voice!" The old man beside Dongfang Sheng spoke.


    "Su Mou''s tone is not big, you just know now?" Su Han raised his mouth.The whole auction was stopped because of the opening between Su Han and Dongfang Sheng.


    Many people have a new look at Su Han.


    Offend Li family also to go, even God day Zong also does not put in the eye, exactly is where the courage?


    Trouble for Su Han, which should have been done by the Li family, didn''t want to be robbed by the little patriarch of shentianzong.


    On the contrary, it was the Li family, who had been watching the excitement, as if they were bystanders.


    "Cough..."


    Just at this moment, a slight cough came from another box.


    The light curtain of the box opened to reveal the man in it.


    It''s a young man.


    Only himself, in the box.


    At the center of his eyebrows, there are six red stars flashing, which is the cultivation of the six star true God realm.


    And when he showed up, the whole scene, immediately set off a sea of noise!


    "Is that him?"


    "One of the four stars, cold dust star?"


    "That''s him. I''ve seen his portrait. He''s a cold dust star!"


    "My God, the cold dust star son, how can appear in the fourth level area? He is the best star territory, the most top Tianjiao


    "So young, there are six star true God realm of cultivation, worthy of cold dust star son!"


    "When did he come in? Why didn''t we notice it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Cold dust Xingzi!


    One of the four stars, the whole superior star region, recognized as the peerless genius!


    Do not need other people to protect, just need to know that he is cold dust star son, no one dares to move him!


    Behind him, there are super forces, not to mention the many means on his body, afraid that very few people can get him.


    Moreover, in who''s opinion, there will be people in the dark to protect the cold dust stars.


    After all, he is a star!!!


    The descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods have always been mysterious. Although some portraits have been handed down in time, they hardly show people their true faces.


    At this moment, the cold dust star son appears, immediately shocked the entire auction!


    It was the old lady of the Li family who showed a look of flattery.


    Perhaps, even the Li family, have not found that there is a star son, came to their auction.


    "Cold dust star son!"


    Inside the box, Feng Sijing also suddenly stood up: "it''s cold dust star son!"


    Su Han frowned: "flustered what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    "I..."


    Feng Sijing looked a little excited, he danced and said: "Lord Su, he is one of the four stars of the cold dust star son ah! Apart from the descendants of the nine gods, he is one of the four strongest Tianjiao in this superior star region. Don''t you feel terrible? "


    "What''s the horror?"


    Su Han said faintly: "can he reach the true state of the two stars from the virtual state of the two stars in two months?"


    Feng Sijing was stunned: "maybe Can''t? "


    The word "can''t" is still questionable.


    But Su Han can be sure, is certainly not!


    Cold dust Xingzi, he naturally heard of, but also more or less from the cloud palace to learn some.


    Since birth, 36000 years ago, he has achieved the cultivation of the six star true God state. The real combat power is unknown, but it must have been invincible under the divine state!


    But even if he is strong, he can not do it. In two months, from the two star virtual state to the two star true God state!


    "But you did." Su Han looks at fengsijing.


    "Me?"


    Feng Sijing reflected: "but I am because of..."


    "Time velocity doubled?"


    Su Han smile: "then you tell me, he cold dust star son, and why, practice so fast?"


    "Naturally, it is because of its strong qualifications and the continuous cultivation of the forces behind it." Fengsijing road.


    "I am the power behind you!" Su Han Dao.


    Feng Sijing was shocked all over!


    He was almost instantly enlightened!


    Yeah


    If you don''t think of the speed of your own power as the cultivation of your own power, then you should take it as your own?


    They are all training, but the ways of training are different.


    He sealed Sijing, and compared with the cold dust Xingzi, where is the difference?


    "I''ll ask you again."


    Su Han said with a smile, "what kind of fighting power do you think the six stars of cold dust Xingzi will play?"


    "According to the records of the cloud palace, he must be invincible in the divine realm." Fengsijing road.


    "What about me?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    Seal Sijing feel chest hair block: "spirit state, I''m afraid no one, will be your opponent."


    "But I am just a five-star virtual state."


    Su Han shrugged: "his cold dust star son, in the end strong where?"


    Feng Sijing said:


    Su Han said that, he suddenly felt, cold dust star son, it seems really not what ah!


    In terms of training speed, he can''t compare with himself, and on the same level of combat power, he can''t compare with Lord su.


    What qualifications does he have to be called "cold dust star child"?


    "No!"


    Feng Sijing forcibly explained: "Lord Su, you can''t say so. Although you are still low in cultivation, your combat power can be comparable with it. But don''t forget that the cultivation of cold dust Xingzi is only 36000 years old."


    "If I say, I''m not even thirty thousand years old, do you believe it?" Su Han smiles.


    "What?!!"


    Feng Sijing brain, bang, almost burst.


    He always felt that it took him at least hundreds of thousands of years for Su han to cross over from various star regions.


    But Su Han said Not even 30000 years.


    How can this be possible???


    Any one of the four stars has survived for more than 30000 years!!!


    "I know that the power of the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods has been accumulated for a long time in the superior star regions, and has been respected by countless people and believed like gods."


    Su Han also said: "but you must understand that no matter how strong they are, they are only born well. The quality of such a thing is indeed predestined. But the cultivation of the forces behind them is also one of the important reasons why they can achieve the present achievements. If only for their qualifications, there are so many people in the upper star region, they are not necessarily the strongest."


    "I see." Feng Sijing nodded.


    "So, don''t be impetuous about anything. You are also a strong man in the two star real God state. How can you respect your peers so much? What you should admire is those who are really top-notch, not the so-called "Tianjiao" Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them communicate with each other by means of sound transmission, which naturally can''t be heard outside.


    After they finished, the outcry in the auction hall finally stopped.


    "It turns out that the cold dust star son is coming, but my Li family has lost a long way to welcome him. I hope the cold dust star son is sorry!" The old woman clasped her fist and bowed deeply.


    "When you pass by here, it happens that the auction will be held, so you can come in and have a look." Cold dust star son light way a word.


    He is very handsome, but he looks very feminine.


    His words and deeds always give people a feminine feeling.Of course, maybe for the people in the auction hall at the moment, he is very handsome even if he buckles a piece of snuff.


    A person''s reputation, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, is really difficult to change.


    The four major stars, which have been in the superior star regions for many years, have been inherited from the beginning.


    For example, Hanchen Xingzi and others are the four major stars of the younger generation, but from the moment they are selected, they have proved that they will be the most dazzling star in this world.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The old woman nodded and bowed, and said, "I don''t know the cold dust stars, but what do you like? If that''s the case, I can make the decision and send it to you directly without auction. "


    "By what?"


    Not waiting for the cold dust star son to open his mouth, Su Han in the box said: "everyone has spent money to participate in the auction. If you withdraw the goods in the middle of the way, then our money is not wasted?"


    Once this was said, the whole scene was silent again!


    Many people, are incredible to look at Su Han, simply shocked!


    Is this a fool?


    Is your brain really funny?


    That is cold dust star son!!!


    What does he represent?


    What a colossus stood behind him?


    Everyone can understand the Li family''s behavior. It''s just flattery.


    But he has the qualification to flatter the Li family!


    Normally, no one will take more care of it.


    In this auction, it doesn''t really matter if there is one more item and one less item.


    But, he su Ba Liu, is not satisfied!


    Even that cold dust star son, have no trace of the sweep of Su Han.


    There was no change in the expression on his face, but he could not see the joy and anger.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    The old woman''s face sank and said coldly, "are you scorning the dignity of the cold dust stars?"


    "I''m just, protecting my own rights."


    Su Han said faintly: "to be honest, I want anything in this auction. If anyone else wants it, they can bid for it. But if you withdraw the items without authorization, is that too much? If the cold dust star son has a fancy to all the items in your auction, can we go directly? The money in this box is wasted? Or do you, the Li family, will return the money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    There was silence.


    Even though he felt that Su Han didn''t know the situation, he had to admit that he was right.


    Except for those who received the invitation, others came in at a cost.


    If the cold dust star son is really interested in all the items, then this auction, is not it also directly terminated?


    What about the money they spend on seats and boxes?


    What''s wrong with you


    The old woman said: "do you think that you are just a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, can you compare with the cold dust star son? As long as the cold dust star son is satisfied, it is to terminate the auction, and my Li family will immediately agree! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Han beats the chair, fiercely stands up, scared Feng Sijing a jump.


    "You Li family, you are just licking a dog!"


    Su hanleng said: "the envoy of the seventh grade academy represents the faces of the four prefectures. If you insult me, you insult the cloud palace. Believe me or not, you will directly mobilize the black armour army and flatten your Li family."


    "You


    The old woman''s face changed: "I don''t have any disrespect to the cloud palace. What I''m aiming at is just you!"


    "There is no need to argue."


    At this time, the cold dust star son again said: "I didn''t see anything in the auction. If I did, I would certainly spend money to buy it, but I have to say one thing."


    All hold their breath, as if afraid to disturb the cold dust star son''s mouth.


    "You Su Baliu, even if you are a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, are not qualified to mobilize the whole black armour army and destroy the Li family." Cold dust stars light way.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Of course he doesn''t have the qualification, but he just talks casually.


    But this cold dust star son, deliberately points out, is full of pertinence!


    "All right."


    Cold dust star son again wave hand way: "don''t waste time, continue to auction."


    "Yes..."


    The old woman answered and immediately gave Su Han a cold look.


    She also thought before, in the speech, will cold dust star son to Su Han''s disgust stir out.


    After all, Su Han was the only one who disagreed.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would take out the cloud palace to threaten him. It was as if he was just a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard, and he would be invincible in the cloud palace.


    But the old woman did not dare to say anything too much to him.


    Su Han is not wrong in one point. There is no doubt that any Yuan Lin envoy represents the face of the four prefectures!


    It is for this reason that the Li family dare not fight against Su Han on the surface.


    The most important thing is that, behind Su Han, there is a Yipin Zhangdian envoy.


    This is what worries the Li family most!


    "40 million crystal, have you continued to increase the price?" The old woman returned to her thoughts of the auction.


    "Fifty million."


    Some people speak, it is cold dust Xingzi.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that he had already started bidding, those who had planned to bid for the price immediately shut their mouths.


    Joke, grab something with a star?


    It''s too late to climb the branch. Who dares to do that?


    Some people dare to do this.


    "60 million!" Su Han spoke again.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dongfang Sheng laughed and pointed to Su Han and said, "fool, it''s just a fool. Have you seen it? That''s what a fool looks like


    Su Han looked at him, his mouth opened and faintly spat out two words: "poor force."


    Very strange words, but also very hard to hear.


    "Grass, what are you talking about?" Dongfang Sheng''s smile disappeared instantly.


    "In the future, if God Tianzong is really mastered by people like you, I''m afraid it will be quickly eroded within a few days." Su Han Dao.


    "If I really master God Tianzong, you will be the first one to kill!" Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "70 million."


    The voice of cold dust star son spreads out again, interrupted two people''s words.


    "80 million." Su Han followed.


    "Ninety million."


    "100 million!"


    Cold dust star son slightly turned his head, playing with a ring on his finger: "son Su, 20 such as jade heaven and earth pills, worth 100 million?"


    "If it''s not worth 100 million, it''s certainly not worth 90 million." Su Han Dao.


    "In that case, I will not compete with you." Cold dust Xingzi road.


    His exit was simple and neat, and there was no threatening words. Compared with Dongfang Sheng, he was totally different.


    "Yield."


    Su Han smiles and says to the old woman, "bring it here? What are you waiting for? You Li family has made a lot of money with 100 million Shenjing. You thought that someone would continue to bid? "The old woman snorted coldly and did not open her mouth.


    But obviously, no one is bidding anymore.


    The total value of these 20 pieces, such as jade Qiankun pills, is about 40 million. Even in the auction, normally speaking, it is 50 million to 60 million at most.


    100 million, really a lot.


    "Send it to him!" The old woman hums coldly.


    From the point of view of the Li family, I really made a lot of money.


    Can stand in her personal angle, even if earn more, as long as it is Su han to buy, she is not reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, each auction item was presented.


    The information given by the cloud palace is true. More than 90% of the items in the Li family''s auction are resources for cultivation.


    It''s not pills, it''s medicinal materials.


    Moreover, the lowest level of pills and medicinal materials, is the third grade, very suitable for sealing Sijing.


    Along with the auction, people''s dissatisfaction with Suhan and fengsijing is growing.


    Because


    Every article, will finally fall in the hands of Su Han and Feng Sijing!


    The element crystal in his hand, just like the flowing water, takes out, but does not have the blink of an eye at all.


    No matter how much, he can afford it.


    In this case, although people are extremely dissatisfied with the two people, they are also deeply shocked by their financial resources.


    Up to now, Su Han and his wife have spent more than 2 billion yuan!


    And into their hands of Dan medicine and medicinal materials, is countless.


    Feng Sijing smile, the mouth will not close.


    All these resources were purchased by Su Han for him.


    He did not know what kind of level he would reach if he devoured all refining.


    Anyway


    Just buy it!


    More is better!


    Cold dust star son, in that time after the price, did not speak again.


    However, the light curtain of his box did not close, and his handsome and feminine face was clearly displayed in the eyes of the public.


    Su Han even saw that in the process of the auction, several women got up from the hall and headed for the box of the cold dust star.


    They are not bad looking, can be regarded as beauty level.


    However, they were all rejected by the cold dust star son, and even the threshold of the box could not step in.


    But even so, they did not return to their seats.


    Obviously, they were all standing outside the box, waiting for the auction to end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    "This is the chain effect of Tianjiao!"


    Su Han sighed: "beautiful women throw themselves in their arms, all major forces flatter, and many friars support their faith Envious? "


    "No envy."


    Feng Sijing shook his head directly: "anyway, they have no money from Lord su."


    "Oh, I''m enlightened." Su Han smiles.


    Feng Sijing was silent and hesitated in his eyes.


    A moment later, his fierce slap eyebrow heart, there is a drop of life gold blood, slowly emerged.


    "For what?" Su Han frowned.


    "Lord Su, you have nothing to repay for the cultivation of fengmou. You can only repay it with your life!" Feng Sijing''s deep voice.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Can achieve this step, this letter Sijing, is really worth trusting!


    "Take it back."


    Su Han looked at Feng Sijing: "believe me, if you really have the day of repaying kindness with resentment, I will personally kill you."


    Feng Sijing a shock, deep breath: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction, still in progress, has reached a white hot degree.


    All the articles used in fengsijing have been auctioned off.


    From the beginning to now, for the first time, there have been four products.


    "Demon God crystal core."


    The old woman explained: "it''s equivalent to the top four grade pills. It''s the top level beast of the four grades. If you take it out of the body of the demon carving, it can devour refining and increase cultivation."


    "There is only one, with a base price of 10 million Shenjing, and each increase should not be less than one million."


    There is a great difference between the true state and the divine state.


    The resources of the third grade are quite different from those of the fourth grade.


    The real value of this crystal core is at least 15 million.


    Before that, Su Han had bought five pills of inferior quality in Tulong shop and Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    Those pills are only seven million crystal.


    Of course, the price gap is different, the drug effect is also different.


    Such as this demon God crystal core, only three, Su Han will be sure to break through the six star virtual God state!


    Before that, the ten pills of the fourth grade only increased his cultivation by about 70%.


    "Although only one, but also enough to let me break through to six stars."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the voice coming from the cold dust stars.


    "Fifteen million."


    Silence in the field!


    There is no one who wants to go except Han Chen.


    But


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes, at this moment, turned to Su Han.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han has not been idle, should not this demon God crystal nucleus, he still wants to buy?


    It''s equivalent to four high-quality pills, which can only be refined by the spirit state. Is it useless for him to buy it?


    Obviously, Su Han will not let them down.


    "20 million!" He spoke faintly.


    "23 million." Cold dust star son again way.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, just a bid.


    "Thirty million!" A little smile.


    Cold dust star son tone a stagnation: "32 million."


    "35 million."


    "Thirty eight million."


    "40 million!"


    In the auction hall, two people''s voice, one after another.


    At the time of 40 million, the cold dust star son will no longer speak.


    He had a plain look, sitting there quietly, with no sign of joy or anger.


    "40 million for the first time, is there anyone else to continue to bid?"


    "40 million second time."


    "Forty million for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    When the mallet fell, the old woman looked at Su Han and said, "Su Baliu, what great people like is very hot."


    "Can you talk less nonsense?"


    Su Han glanced at him: "bring it up to your grandfather Su quickly."


    "What are you talking about?" The old woman frowned.


    "Why, do you want to compete with each other Su Han raised her eyes slightly.


    "Hum!"


    The old woman waved her hand: "send it to me. If he can''t get the money, take it directly!"


    This time, it was not the maid who had sent it, but two elders of the Seven Star real God state.


    Su Han took out 400 element crystal stones and said with a smile, "is that enough? If not, I still have it here. "


    "If you want more, I''ll take it." An old man sneered.


    "Well, it''s better to feed the dog than to give it to you." Su Han said lightly.


    Hearing this, the two old men were very cold.


    Unfortunately, they just dare not move Su Han."Lord Su, the seven regions are not like the palace of the cloud king. You must live well."


    The old man said another word, and then slowly withdrew from the box.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continued, and some pills were presented.


    "Guyuan taling pill, the top four pills!"


    "The old woman said:" a total of three, unified auction, the bottom price of 50 million crystal, each increase, not less than one million. "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes are bright!


    Top four pills!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if he needs a lot of resources, these three ancient primal talismans are enough to make his cultivation from the six star virtual spirit state to the seven star one!


    "Tut, it''s not in vain..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "in this case, it''s much bigger to participate in the struggle for the treasure channel."


    Once it reaches the Seven Star virtual state, Su Han is invincible in the spirit state!


    It''s really invincible!


    All the real God state, can be swept in an instant that kind of invincible!


    He is invincible at the moment, but there are still some people who can suppress him. After all, there are so many people who have the means to suppress him.


    Of course, except for the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    They have more tools.


    Just like this cold dust star child, itself is the six star true God realm, and its real combat power is afraid to have surpassed the true God realm.


    "Fifty million!"


    "53 million!"


    "Fifty five million!"


    "Fifty eight million!"


    "60 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Sheng opened his mouth first, and there was an endless stream of people behind him.


    Four top-level pills are not the final items of this auction, but in the fourth level area, they are really the best pills.


    Many people in the box are waiting for this pill.


    At this moment, it is the most intense!


    Su Han did not open his mouth and waited for them to finish fighting.


    What he didn''t expect was that the cold dust star son, actually opened his mouth to bid again.


    "65 million!"


    This time, his bidding made many people frown.


    That''s not true. It doesn''t matter to them.


    But they really care about it.


    Can cold dust star son''s identity, is to let them, dare not continue to speak.


    At the moment, he seems to be calm, but this kind of top-level arrogance, personality is changeable, who knows whether he will be angry because of competition?


    "70 million."


    When the auction hall was silent, the familiar, flat voice came out again.


    Cold dust star son suddenly turns a head: "you aim at me?"


    Su Han was stunned: "what''s the point?"


    "If you don''t speak before, you have to wait for me to open my mouth before you bid?"


    When the cold dust star son talks, Su Han can clearly see that there is a paint black whirlpool in the pupil of his eyes.


    "No, no, no, it''s hard to worry about it."


    Su Han shook his head gently, and then said, "Su Mou is not aiming at anyone. He just feels that if he only talks about financial resources, everyone present It''s all rubbish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    "Wow


    Su Han''s words shocked the audience!


    Su Han stands up from above and looks at countless figures.


    "Su Ba Liu, you have a big voice!"


    "How dare you say we are rubbish?"


    They can''t believe it!


    If you don''t care about yourself and others, don''t care about the God Tianzong.


    But he, even one of the four stars, dare to insult him?


    I really think that he is an envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, and he is invincible in the world, can''t he?!


    At the auction, the old woman was shocked.


    But then, the corner of his mouth, is to set off a sneer.


    "Su Baliu, it seems that I don''t need to fight with the Li family. With your words, there will be no less people who want your life!"


    In the box, Feng Sijing looked at Su Han stupidly: "my dear Lord Su, what are you talking about in the end!"


    Cold dust Xingzi where, eyes flashing, the first time, face Su Han.


    Dongfang Sheng laughs and looks excited.


    All eyes, all focus on Su Han!


    If it was not for the fact that they couldn''t make a move in the open, they would have been attacking each other.


    "Gentlemen."


    Su Han raised his hand and waved slightly: "don''t get me wrong. Su has no hostility to you. In the past, one thing should be clear. What Su said is only financial resources, not other things."


    "Even if it''s financial resources, you su Ba Liu, you can''t be so reckless!"


    Dongfang Sheng took the opportunity to shout: "you really spent more than 2 billion yuan in this auction, but this does not mean that you are really rich and invincible!"


    The old woman also hums coldly: "behind the cold dust star son, I don''t know how many big powers stand. Dare you say that your financial resources can compare with those top giants? What do you mean by insulting cold dust stars like this? "


    "I didn''t insult him, I just told him the truth."


    Su Han looked at the cold dust Xingzi: "Su''s mouth is not covered up. I want to come to the heart of the cold dust star son, and won''t put this kind of words on his heart, will he?"


    Cold dust star son did not open his mouth, just staring at Su Han.


    In the middle of the pupil of the black vortex, more and more large, more and more thick, to the end, almost all occupied the entire eye.


    At the moment, if you look at it again, your eyes are full of black, which is very strange. If you look at each other, you can get deep into it.


    Even Su Han, when he looked at him, felt his heart beat faster.


    "Do you want to continue the auction?"


    Su Han lost his patience and suddenly said, "My Su Ba Liu is rich, and there is money! Auction quickly. Don''t waste my time. I''m a million people in minutes


    This word falls, everybody, gape again.


    Minutes Tens of millions?


    This is the first time they have heard of such novel words.


    But Too much nonsense!!!


    "Good!"


    The old woman sneered: "Su Baliu, after the auction of the ancient Tai Ling pill, there are still three kinds of pills to be auctioned, but they are all five kinds of pills, which need to be purchased at a high price. When you get there, don''t shrink back!"


    "If Su can use it, he will not shrink back." Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Hum!"


    The old woman snorted coldly and turned her head: "Su Baliu of the cloud palace is offering 70 million yuan. Is there anyone else who wants to continue to increase the price?"


    "80 million." Cold dust Xingzi road.


    "Ninety million." Su Han followed.


    "100 million!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his big sleeve waved: "150 million!"


    Add 50 million directly!


    The cold dust star son originally facial expressionless face, finally at this moment, exposed some cold frost.


    "The normal value of the three ancient primal talismans is about 60 million to 70 million."


    The star child of cold dust stares at Su Han and says slowly: "is Su Gongzi sure that he is not aiming at me?"


    "For someone else, Su will still offer this price." Su Han Dao.


    "But you''re not a fool. You shouldn''t have been so overbearing." Cold dust Xingzi road.


    "I just have money. I can''t help it!"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "besides, the opportunity is a little fleeting. If you miss this auction, when you will encounter this top-level pill in the future, it''s not sure. For Su, money is not a problem. The most important thing is time. After all, cultivation is the foundation of living in this world, isn''t it?"


    This explanation is already very clear.


    But the cold dust star son, obviously does not intend to accept.


    Especially the sentence - I''m rich.


    To tell you the truth, in anyone''s opinion, it has been crazy to the extreme.


    "Are you rich?" Cold dust star son narrowed his eyes.Su Han frowned slightly and immediately said with a smile, "yes, I am rich."


    "Well, I''m going to have a look today. Who can take what I''m looking for?"


    Hum, two eyes, a cold voice


    As soon as the price is out, everyone understands it in an instant.


    Cold dust Xingzi, this is with Su Han bar!


    Once or twice is enough, but as a cold dust star son''s identity, absolutely not allowed, the third time, someone from his front, snatched his favorite things.


    Is it money?


    Dongfang Sheng did not dare to squander the wealth of God Tianzong, but he did not have so many scruples!


    "You really have that kind of wealth, just fight for it!" The cold dust star son again faces Su Han road.


    Su Han frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he is not a fool. Although he shouts about money, it is too much more than the value of the goods themselves, and he will not buy them.


    But the ancient original elixir is really suitable for him!


    As long as you get it, and devour refining, you can step into the Seven Star true God realm.


    At that time, invincible under the spirit state, and even can rely on the dragon blood fury and blood into the ninth and fifth Qing, and a star spirit state, a short battle!


    If you miss this opportunity, when can you meet it again?


    Four top-level pills are not roadside Chinese cabbage. They can be sold at any time!


    "Cold dust Xingzi."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Su does not want to offend you, but these pills, Su really need."


    "I need it too!" Cold dust Xingzi said very firmly.


    In fact, if he really needs four pills, some people are willing to send them to him.


    His status is quite different from Su Han.


    At this moment, I want to argue with Su Han.


    Su Han is fighting for pills, while he is fighting for face.


    "Su Baliu, why don''t you ask for a price? I''m afraid, right? Ha ha ha... "


    Dongfang Sheng''s voice came: "I put my words here today. If you su Baliu can win over the cold dust Xingzi, I Dongfang Sheng will cut off my head on the spot and give you a kick as a ball!"


    "Well?" Su Han looks cold.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Dongfang Sheng then urged the general: "otherwise, you will fight with the cold dust star son to see? If you are a mortal, can you win the cold dust star son? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Dongfang Sheng, in provocation at the same time, but also in disguise to please cold dust Xingzi.


    But obviously, his flattery has been on the horse''s leg.


    He forgot a little bit.


    If Su Han really competes with Hanchen Xingzi, even if Hanchen Xingzi wins in the end, he will surely pay more Shenjing.


    At the moment, the price itself has exceeded the value of the ancient Tai Ling Dan.


    No matter who wins in the end, there is no winner. The only winner is the Li family and the auctioneer''s pills.


    Therefore, after the fall of Dongfang Sheng''s voice, the brow of the cold dust star son wrinkled imperceptibly.


    But Dongfang Sheng didn''t see it.


    "Cold dust Xingzi."


    Su Han looked at the cold dust Xingzi: "you also heard that. This is what Dongfang Sheng said. I want his head, so I have to fight for this ancient primal elixir."


    "Try it." Cold dust Xingzi road.


    "300 million!" Su Han spoke directly.


    Price rises by 100 million!


    The whole auction hall suddenly fell silent.


    "400 million." Cold dust Xingzi looks plain.


    "500 million." Su Han Dao.


    "600 million." Cold dust star son still looks the same.


    "Billion!" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Cold dust star son open mouth slightly a meal, the frost on its surface, more and more thick.


    "1.5 billion!"


    Now that he has made up his mind to fight for the price, his bid can not be lower than that of Su Baliu.


    But only he knew that it was a very painful thing.


    As he said, the three ancient tailing pills are worth between 60 million and 70 million. However, some of them are rare in these four level areas and will not appear frequently.


    But it can''t be So much higher!


    Sixty or seventy million things were carried up to 1.5 billion yuan. Even if the cold dust star son was rich again, he still had anger in his heart, and gradually rose up.


    "Two billion!" Su Han still raises the price.


    "2.5 billion!"


    The cold dust star son grasps the hand of the chair, a little tighter.


    "Five billion!" Su Han''s voice came from the box.


    "Wow


    Auction hall, the original silence, directly into boiling!


    Price increase of 2.5 billion???


    2.5 billion!!!


    "Bang!"


    The handle of the chair broke open with a bang.


    His face was shaking and looked a little livid.


    Reason told him that he must not be impulsive.


    It''s not worth buying face for a time.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is another voice that has been crying out all the time - I can''t lose, I''m the cold dust star son, I''m the most dazzling star in this superior star region, I can''t lose in qualification, I can''t lose in cultivation, I can''t lose in financial resources!


    But if the price is not lower than Su Han''s, the price of the three ancient Prima talismans will reach 10 billion!


    What is that concept?


    To tell the truth, the cold dust star son''s body, did not take so much money!


    "Cold dust."


    Just when he was in a dilemma, a loud voice came through the auction house and spread out in the middle of the hall.


    "It''s time to go with my teacher."


    "Poof!"


    When this word falls, other people there are OK, but Su Han here, it is fierce spurt a mouthful of blood.


    It suddenly raised his head, looked cold, looking at the cold dust stars.


    "What a great prestige Su Han wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and spoke hoarse.


    The voice, to the cold dust star son under the steps, is deliberately aimed at him.


    When it came out, there was a strong pressure, forming a penetrating force, which did not allow Su han to react at all. It was that he directly hit the mouth of the tiger and made him spew blood.


    Although he did not show up, he must be very strong!


    But even so, still dare not in front of so many people, to Su Han dead hand.


    This time, the coming of pressure can also be regarded as a deterrent and punishment to Su Han.


    "I will go now."


    Cold dust star son got up, finally looked at Su Han, and then slowly walked out of the box.


    He obviously won''t argue about this pill.


    As for the women outside the box, he did not look at them.


    The figure gradually illusory, finally disappeared completely.


    "Mr. Su, are you all right?" Feng Sijing is worried.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han gently shakes his head: "our identity is placed here, even the stronger show up, also dare not directly to us dead hand!"


    "This is the so-called Xingzi. If we can''t argue with it, we will use such dirty means!"Feng Sijing coldly hummed: "before me, I really misread them!"


    "I have told you that the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are only mortals after all."


    Su Han squinted and sneered: "even, they can''t compare with the mortals. At least, the minds of ordinary people can be more simple. However, these flowers, which have been in the greenhouse, can''t bear the slightest injustice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold dust star son suddenly left, auction hall, gradually silent down.


    Su Han said sullently: "five billion crystal gods, if there is anyone else to contend with, then this ancient primal talisman, Su gives it to you


    No one speaks!


    This itself is a very abnormal price, who will fight?


    "Bang!"


    The old woman''s wooden mallet falls down, and the three ancient primal elixirs are sent to Su Han.


    After su Han took out 50000 element crystal stone, he looked at Dongfang Sheng again: "send your head to Su Mou too!"


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyelids jumped and said, "what kind of head? What are you talking about? "


    "That''s all you have to do."


    Su Han disdains a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng, of course, won''t admit what he said before. Anyway, Su Han can''t do anything about him.


    So, next, the auction goes on.


    There is only one pill for each of the last three pills.


    Each one is five grades!


    "The first one!"


    When the old woman opened her mouth, she opened her palm and a black lacquer pill appeared.


    "Qianlei Zhenming pill, a five grade poison pill, was refined by master Haiyan, the eldest disciple of Dansheng master!"


    "You don''t need to cultivate yourself. You can use the puppet realm. You just need to detonate it, and you can kill the selected target within a million miles!"


    "Under the Xuanshen state, few people can resist it. It is lower than the five-star spirit state, including the five-star spirit state, which can be killed instantly!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s pupils contracted, showing strong fear.


    It''s worthy of the five grade poison pill!


    It''s just inferior. Are all the gods in the middle and the top, or even the top?


    "This Dan is good."


    Su Han light mouth, seems to have completely forgotten the cold dust Xingzi thing.


    "The base price is 500 million Shenjing, and each increase must not be less than 10 million!" The voice of the old woman has been raised a little.


    "510 million!"


    "520 million!"


    "530 million!"


    "550 million!"


    "600 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the emergence of the reserve price, the scene is instantly detonated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    There is no doubt that no matter what the effect of the pill, as long as it is five, that in the four level area, will be extremely precious existence.


    The fourth level area, if there is no strong one from the fifth level area, then the strongest one is just the spirit state.


    Those big powers, of course, attach great importance to the thousand thunder and Zhenming pill.


    In particular, after the cold dust stars left, no one can let them fear, so their hearts, naturally, there is no worry.


    Of course, at the moment, all of them are big people in the box.


    The starting price is 500 million. Ninety nine percent of the people in the seats have lost the qualification to compete.


    With the passage of time, the price of that thousand thunder Zhenming pills is rising.


    Soon, it was over a billion.


    This Dan is just a disposable item. The price is really crazy.


    Normally speaking, the price of poison pills is lower than that of normal pills.


    However, this is in the fourth level area, this thousand thunder Zhenming pill is also a five grade pill!


    "1.22 billion!"


    "1.25 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    In many boxes, there are still voices coming out.


    Su Han can see clearly that Dongfang Sheng has red eyes.


    He had said before that he wanted to save money to buy an item at the auction.


    Come to think of it, it should be the thousand thunder thundering pill.


    In other words, qianlei Zhenming pill is just one of them.


    "1.5 billion!" At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to shoot?"


    Dongfang Sheng gnashed his teeth and said, "Su Baliu, what''s the use of these five grade poison pills for you? You have spent seven or eight billion dollars. Is this auction just for you


    "Kill you, OK." Su Han said lightly.


    Dongfang Sheng shrinks his neck, which is rare. He doesn''t fight with Su Han any more.


    He knew very well that if Su Han really got this Dan, he would be very careful when he went out in the future.


    Can under this Dan, give him to keep the people, look at Tianzong, also not too much.


    "I''ll talk about it if I can get this pill."


    Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and said, "1.51 billion!"


    "1.52 billion!"


    "1.55 billion!"


    "1.58 billion!"


    "1.6 billion!"


    It is not only Su Han and Dongfang Sheng who want to fight for this pill.


    In the other boxes, there are continuous voices coming from all the major forces in the fourth level district.


    Listen to these shout price, Feng Sijing eyebrow, wrinkling more and more deep.


    "What''s the matter? Think the price is high? " Su Han asked.


    "No


    Feng Sijing shook his head gently: "I always feel that there is a voice in these shouts, which is more familiar."


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "what meaning?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the person in the box is sealed off!" Feng Sijing points to a box.


    The number on that box is 44.


    However, the box was covered by a light curtain, which was difficult to see through.


    "When the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple, I met my family." Su Han has a slightly ironic way.


    Feng Sijing has no expression.


    The other side''s box is covered by light curtain, they don''t have it here, everyone can see it clearly.


    If that box 44 inside, really is the person who sealed the family, it will certainly recognize Feng Sijing.


    But even if they recognize it, there is still no performance.


    It can be seen that fengsijing in Fengjia, is really not welcome, to the extreme ah!


    "Leave them alone."


    Su Han light way: "since the seal home does not have your blood relatives, that from now on, cloud palace is your home."


    "Even if I didn''t join the cloud palace, I wouldn''t take it as my home." Fengsijing road.


    His voice, sounds very cold, but mixed with a lot of desolation.


    When they talked, the price of that thousand thunder Zhenming pill had exceeded 2 billion yuan.


    This number is really not small.


    Obviously, there are plans to quit the box.


    Finally, what is still in contention is Dongfang Sheng and the people in box 44.


    Of course, there is Su Han.


    It''s just that he''s waiting for the final price to be settled.


    "2.1 billion!"


    "2.13 billion!"


    "2.15 billion!"


    "2.18 billion!"


    "2.2 billion!"


    The competition between the two is very fierce, and neither one will let the other.Looking at this scene, Su Han couldn''t help but say: "the Fengjia is in the fourth level District, which is not the top giant. There is still some gap with shentianzong, but there are many financial resources."


    "Fengjia can''t compare with those top giants, but it is also a very strong force under these giants, and there is a peak spirit state. Naturally, they dare to fight with the emperor." Fengsijing road.


    "Then we''ll wait." Su Han took a sip of wine.


    That Dongfang Sheng is a mad dog, who bites who he sees.


    When the price of qianlei Zhenming pills reached 2.5 billion, he could not help it.


    "Grass, who is in that box? Get out of here. Don''t hide your head and tail. Look like a dog


    Smell speech, that 44 box in the middle, a little silent.


    Then --


    "Wow!"


    The light curtain opened, revealing three of them.


    One young man, two middle-aged men.


    The young man sat and the two middle-aged men stood.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    See the moment of the young man, Feng Sijing cold.


    "The man who sealed the family?" Su Han Dao.


    "His name is Fengtian, the son of the Lord of the family." When Feng Sijing opened his mouth, his fist clenched.


    Su Han looked at his fist and said, "did he bully you?"


    "More than bullying?" Feng Sijing''s voice rose suddenly.


    Immediately, he took a breath again and said plainly, "well, it''s all over. Anyway, I''m no longer a family official. I won''t have any contact with him in the future."


    "The thousand thunder thundering pill, you come to bid." Su Han Dao.


    Feng Sijing was slightly shocked.


    He naturally understood Su Han''s meaning: "good."


    But at this moment, the place the emperor looked at was Dongfang Sheng.


    "Where does a dog come from, so fond of barking?"


    "Who am I? You are the one who sealed the house!"


    Dongfang Sheng sneered and said, "you just seal your home, but dare to fight with my God Tianzong? Believe it or not, when I go back, I''ll tell my father that I will step down and seal your house! "


    "Your father dare not say that. What kind of onion are you?" Fengtian disdains the way.


    Shentianzong can suppress the closure of the family, but it is impossible to eliminate it.


    "The son of heaven, I''ll take the thousand thunder thundering pill!" Dongfang Sheng is full of strong threats.


    "Go away!"


    Feng Tianzi waved: "if you have money, you can take it. If you don''t have money, shut your mouth!"


    "Grass, are you really tired of it?" Dongfang Sheng was angry.


    "It''s just a dandy. It''s not worth mentioning." Feng Tianzi sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    After Feng Tian Zi''s words fell, his eyes turned and he looked at Feng Sijing again.


    "Sijing brother, are you all right?" Let the emperor speak.


    There is no intimacy in his voice, full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "You are not qualified to call me brother." Feng Sijing looked indifferent.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Tianzi said with a smile: "my good brother, you are still this kind of virtue. After joining the cloud palace, you don''t even pay attention to your family? I said you were just a white eyed wolf. Uncle, they had to raise you up. If it was me, I would have thrown you out. It''s none of my business


    Feng Sijing clenched his fist and was furious.


    But Su Han''s warm and powerful hand was placed on his shoulder, which made all his anger disappear in an instant.


    "If you really don''t want to go back home, it''s not impossible."


    Fengtian''s voice came again: "as long as you give us all the food, drink and use in Fengjia''s house over the past few years, all you want is to give back to us. If you like, you can do whatever you like."


    "From the beginning of my memory, I wrote down every account."


    Feng Sijing said: "should return, I will return naturally."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it yet..."


    Feng Tianzi shook his head gently: "Lord Su is rich, but you are just a dog beside him. Even the court and forest envoys in the cloud palace don''t give salary, let alone the ordinary black armour army. Tell me, what do you want to pay back? How can you pay it back? "


    Feng Sijing''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. If Su Han''s hand was not on his shoulder, he might have rushed out at any time.


    From his look, we can see that his hatred for the emperor has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Oh, yes."


    See feng Sijing do not open his mouth, Feng Tianzi said again: "Xin''er is dead, do you know?"


    Fengsijing body shock!


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful body has turned into a dead bone." The emperor shook his head.


    "The son of heaven, you son of a bitch!" Feng Sijing finally roared.


    "Are you sorry you didn''t get her?"


    Feng Tianzi said with a faint smile: "no way. Sometimes the world of friars is the same as that of ordinary people. Those women who have money and who have great power will like whom. Otherwise, xiner will not leave you at the beginning, don''t you? If you had joined the cloud palace earlier, she might have followed you. "


    "I''m going to kill you!" Seal Sijing forehead, blue veins exposed.


    "That''s it."


    Feng Tianzi waved his hand: "this is an auction, not a place for you to seek revenge. It''s better to waste less time."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good show of dog biting dog."


    Dongfang Sheng''s voice came: "a Fengjia abandoned son, a son of a family master, you play this out, I don''t understand it!"


    "With your IQ, if you don''t understand it, it should be."


    Feng Tianzi said: "already 2.5 billion, this thousand thunder Zhenming pill, do you want to continue to fight for it?"


    "Here you are, you can''t use it!" Dongfang Sheng is cold hum.


    Obviously, he doesn''t intend to fight on.


    The leader of shentianzong said that if the thousand thunder Zhenming pill exceeds 2.5 billion, there is no need to continue to fight for it.


    This price has exceeded the value of qianlei Zhenming pill.


    "In that case, the letter was accepted with a smile?" The emperor has a plan in mind.


    "It''s your turn."


    At this time, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Feng Sijing tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said slowly, "three billion!"


    "Well?"


    Feng Tianzi frowned and said, "Lord Su''s money, are you shouting with such vigour? It has the potential of a white eyed wolf


    "He''s not a white eyed wolf. He''s just a blind eye." Su Han said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Tianzi snorted coldly: "eat me, drink me and use me. In the end, he is so hostile to me. What is he?"


    "If he is really a white eyed wolf, then you..."


    Su Han raised his hand and pointed to Fengtian: "even the white eyed wolf is not as good as it is."


    "Lord Su!"


    Feng Tianzi''s face sank: "fengmou seems not to have offended you?"


    "No, but I hate your attitude." Su Han Dao.


    "Fengmou''s attitude has always been like this. Do you have to like it?"


    Feng Tianzi said with pity: "it''s Lord Su who has offended Li family and shentianzong, shentianzong and hanchenxingzi. Up to now, it seems that even I want to offend my family. I really have the courage and courage!""Not to mention the cold dust Xingzi, just God Tianzong and the Li family, they are not on the same level with you."


    Su Han light way: "offend you seal home, what fear?"


    "Su Baliu, are you going to take the lead for the white eyed wolf?" The look of the emperor was completely gloomy.


    "Yes, what can you do?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Then we''ll see."


    Feng Tianzi cried out: "3.1 billion!"


    "Four billion!" Feng Sijing followed.


    "4.1 billion!"


    "Five billion!"


    The price of fengtianzi was increased by 100 million each time, and that of Sijing was close to one billion.


    That overwhelming number, let Feng Tianzi look more and more gloomy.


    "Fengsijing, you are just spending other people''s money!" To seal the way of the emperor.


    "For the first time, is there anyone else who will continue to raise the price?"


    This time, the voice is not from the old woman, but from Su Han.


    Obviously, Su Han himself is not willing to talk nonsense with him, even let Feng Sijing with his nonsense interest are not.


    "Five billion for the second time." Su Han''s five fingers crossed and continued to speak.


    "All right. It seems that Fengda childe is not going to continue to bid. Take it."


    Fengtian was not stupid. He did not intend to continue fighting.


    Thousands of thunder thundering Dan, finally fell in the hands of Su Han.


    This auction, so far, all the things auctioned have been taken over by Su Han and Feng Sijing.


    Others, nothing.


    This undoubtedly makes all people more hostile to Su Han and Feng Sijing.


    However, Su Han didn''t care at all.


    Whatever he needs, he has to buy it.


    As long as the cultivation can be promoted, everything else is just vanity.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the old woman took out the second from the bottom auction.


    Five grade pills, Jingyue Ningshen pill!


    This pill is a kind of cultivation pill. After swallowing, it can promote the spirit state below three stars to a sketch level directly!


    More than three stars can also increase a lot of cultivation power!


    Of course, the premise is that we must have the ability to refine it.


    Although the effect of this pill is aimed at ordinary three-star spirit state.


    But there''s no doubt that it''s really powerful.


    If there are two such pills, Su Han is sure to unite the nine true gods and let his cultivation achieve the true God realm completely!


    "This one, I''m sure I''ll buy it."


    Su Han said in his heart, "I hope that last one is also the pill of cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    Compared with the poison pill, the high-grade cultivation pill is obviously the most popular.


    After all, most poison pills can only be used once, mainly for critical moments.


    The Dan of self-cultivation can improve one''s cultivation permanently.


    However, at the moment when Su Han thought that the Jingyue Ningshen pill was coming out, many people wanted to ask for the price.


    The whole auction hall, but at this moment, very tacit silence.


    According to the old woman, the base price of Jingyue Ningshen pill is one billion divine crystal, which is twice as much as that thousand thunder Zhenming pill.


    But in the auction hall, there was no one to bid first.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Sijing frowned slightly.


    "You come first."


    Dongfang Sheng sneered and raised his chin: "isn''t Mr. Su rich? This Dan is the last to last item in this auction. The competition is bound to be extremely fierce. Why don''t you give us a price first, or let a lot of curfews retreat back? "


    This is an ugly remark, but no one has ever refuted it.


    In fact, they also want to see how much money Su Baliu still has.


    At this auction, most of the people in the box came for the last three pills.


    Su Han here, has taken the first one.


    There are two left. Su Han doesn''t make an offer, so others can wait for a while to make a trial.


    "I see."


    How can su Han not know what these people think?


    His eyes flash, in the eyes of all people looking forward to and nervous, slowly spit out a price.


    "10 billion!"


    These three words, as if full of echoes, echoed in the auction hall.


    Almost all of them were shocked, and their faces turned pale.


    Su Han has given the price, but they I can''t accept it at all!!!


    Who can compete for a bid with a price increase of 9 billion yuan? Who has the right to fight?


    Jingyue Ningshen pill, even if it is a five grade pill, is not worth the money at all!


    "Mr. Su, is it too much?" The way of sealing the emperor''s Yin and compassion.


    Su Han raised his eyes: "do you want to buy it? Su is not close to you, so there is no room for negotiation. This is the price Su gave. If you want to buy it, you can ask for it. "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Tian''s face was a little hot, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    If we continue to argue, we will lose face.


    I really have the ability to compete. I can make a bid.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, there is still no one calling out the second price.


    Don''t mention Su Han''s impatience. Even the old woman felt that no one would offer a higher price.


    Even though she was full of killing opportunities for Su Han, she had to admire her.


    Su Baliu is not boasting.


    Its financial strength, even the top four level district giants, are difficult to compare!


    "10 billion, the first time!"


    "10 billion, the second time!"


    "10 billion The third time


    "Bang!"


    When the wooden mallet falls, the old woman doesn''t need to continue to open her mouth. This pure moon concentrating pill belongs to Su Han here.


    The expected fierce competition did not appear.


    Su Han a price, crushed all the people, so that they completely lost the desire to fight.


    Then, the last auction, which was also the auction, was taken up.


    "Yuhai shenglingdan!"


    The old woman took the jade bottle and said in a deep voice: "the five grade inferior elixir, which was refined by master Haiyan, is twice as effective as Jingyue Ningshen pill. Among all the five inferior cultivation pills, it can rank in the top three!"


    "Base price, 2 billion crystal, each increase, no less than 10 million!"


    This word falls, Su Han mouth corner son''s smile, instantly opens!


    As expected, it is the elixir of cultivation!


    Moreover, it is twice as effective as Jingyue Ningshen pill!


    In this way, as long as you get the jade sea rising elixir, it will break through the true God realm, there will be no suspense at all!


    "Let''s go, gentlemen?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    "Why, you''re not going to bid?" Dongfang Sheng is relieved.


    "It''s natural to bid."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s just that I have to give you some opportunities to shout. Otherwise, this box is not for nothing?"


    "You


    Dongfang Sheng almost vomited blood.


    "Seal Sijing."


    At this moment, the voice of Feng Tianzi suddenly came: "this pill is of great use to the strong in my family, and even can take it to step into the realm of Xuanshen!""To be small, it''s just about one person. When it''s big, it''s about the whole family."


    "Why don''t you advise your family, Mr. Su, to give up the jade sea elixir and give it up


    Hearing this, Feng Sijing couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sorry, my adult how to decide, that''s his business, I''m not qualified to intervene."


    "At the same time, how to seal the family has nothing to do with my sealing Sijing. You have never regarded me as a person who has granted a family. Then I will quit the Fengjia."


    "Well?"


    Feng Tianzi''s face sank: "fengsijing, I really give you a face? If you don''t think about it carefully, if you don''t close your home, you can live till now? I''m afraid I''ve starved to death in the garbage can! No matter how the closure of the family is to you, at least, you have been brought up. This is your reward for the closure of the family? "


    In this speech, full of the flavor of stirring up dissension, it is obviously suggestive of Su Han, who wants to alienate Su Han and Feng Sijing.


    "It''s true that my family has raised me up, but I said that I should return it, and I will." Fengsijing road.


    "Fart!"


    Feng Tianzi waved his hand: "now, it''s time for you to pay back the debt. As long as you can persuade Su Baliu not to participate in the auction, then I will make the decision, and you will be able to repay the kindness of Fengjia!"


    Feng Sijing''s eyes twinkled: "you can say that, it is enough to prove that this pill is really important to Feng family."


    "So what?" Feng Tianzi snorted coldly.


    They are really afraid of Su Han.


    The bidding price of billions and tens of billions will not give them any chance at all.


    Before I came here, the plan was completely disrupted. For a while, I couldn''t respond at all.


    Persuading Su Han not to participate in the auction is the last hope of the emperor.


    As long as Su Han does not participate, he is sure to take this jade sea rising elixir!


    "The son of heaven."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth: "seal Sijing these years, in your Feng family to eat and drink, if to calculate with the God crystal, how much in total?"


    Feng Tianzi was stunned for a moment: "I didn''t calculate this, but if you calculate roughly, you have to be more than 100 million God crystal!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m..." Feng Sijing was about to argue.


    He clearly recorded every account, not to mention a billion God crystal, the total sum, I am afraid that millions are less than!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    However, Su Han waved and interrupted Feng Sijing''s words.


    "What you have said is useless."


    Su Han pointed to the seal Sijing: "so many people look at it, he said how much, that is how much, understand?"


    "I see." Feng Sijing took a breath.


    "If you said a billion, it would be over a hundred million."


    Su Han turned his head and said to Feng Tianzi: "double return, that is 200 million Shenjing, but this number, for Feng Sijing, is obviously not worth mentioning. If you are granted 200 million yuan, it is in contempt of him."


    "In this way, after the auction, I will give you 500 million crystal, which will be regarded as the seal of Sijing and the account of your family."


    "Do you give it back to him?"


    Feng Tianzi was full of jealousy: "Lord Su, you have to think clearly, 500 million Shenjing is not a small number. He can make a white eyed wolf in my family once, and he can be in your hands. Don''t be bitten at that time, and complain that I didn''t remind you!"


    "Not for him, but for himself."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "you have blinded your family, but I am not blind yet. If you are the most arrogant person in Sijing, how can I miss it? He is a member of the black armour army, not one of my subordinates. The reason why he came with me was because I hired him. And the reward I gave him was 10 billion crystal, which is much bigger than your seal of the house, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Feng Tianzi obviously didn''t believe it: "Lord Su, don''t give him long face. Is he worth 10 billion?"


    "With him, in two months, he can break through the two-star virtual God state to the two-star true God state. He has granted Sijing the value of this 10 billion!" Su Han said lightly.


    "What?"


    "A breakthrough in two months?"


    "From the virtual state of the two stars to the true state of the two stars?"


    "How could that be possible? I don''t believe it


    Waiting for the emperor to open his mouth, the other people in the auction hall were shocked.


    For the first time, Feng Sijing felt the feeling of being watched by countless people.


    "It''s true or false. You know the emperor best, don''t you?"


    Su Han also looked at Feng Tianzi: "it took only two or three years for Feng Sijing to join the black armour army. Even if he did not reach the true God realm in two months, he must have achieved it in these two or three years. Do you think the speed of cultivation is worth 10 billion?"


    Feng Tianzi stares at Feng Sijing, and there is a chance to kill in his eyes.


    And Feng Sijing here, is the whole body trembling, excited can not.


    From childhood to adulthood, he always wanted to prove himself in Fengjia.


    However, Feng''s family gave him almost no resources, and he was able to cultivate himself in the realm of virtual God, which was the result of his own wandering outside.


    In this case, how can you prove yourself?


    Now, Su Han gave him the chance.


    People who despise him most are beaten in the face!


    Look at Feng Sijing that full of jealousy expression, Feng Sijing simply has a kind of cool burst of impulse.


    "All right."


    Su Han lay back and said faintly, "five hundred million God crystal, you have returned the favor of your family. You don''t need to think about this pill."


    "Do you mean to participate in the auction?" Fengtian''s voice was hoarse.


    "20 billion crystal, enough?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    Feng Tianzi''s tone was stagnant, and his body was filled with a feeling of powerlessness.


    20 billion!


    Obviously, it is Su Han''s price for the jade sea rising elixir.


    If someone wants to compete, he will continue to increase the price on this basis.


    "Grass, Su Baliu, you are a brain wreck!"


    Dongfang Sheng cried out: "the price of the jade sea rising elixir is only a few billion divine crystals, but you have called out the price of 20 billion!"


    "And then there are those things before, each of which is several times, or even ten times, higher than its own value!"


    "You are a brain disabled, not a good brain disabled!"


    Obviously, he can''t offer a higher price, so he can only vent his anger like this.


    "Poor forced mentality, in you, reflects incisively and vividly."


    Su Han was not angry at all, but said with a smile: "young master of the East, after two months, you have made Su look at you with a new look."


    "Su Ba Liu, you must be careful!" The threat of Dongfang Sheng.


    "Yes, thank you very much Su Han said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The price of 20 billion yuan is beyond dispute.


    The last pill, Yuhai shenglingdan, also fell into Su Han''s hands.


    The auction is over!


    Su Han can feel that there are a lot of malicious eyes sweeping around him.


    Although he is the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, those big forces dare not move him in the open, but secretly, still can!In addition to these big forces, I''m afraid there are other people who are fighting Su Han''s ideas.


    After all, at the auction, he showed a huge amount of money, and I''m afraid there is still a lot of wealth in his storage ring.


    If you can kill him, you will be rich overnight!


    People who are full of this mentality are afraid to be as many as a cow.


    Out of the box, Su Han took out ten thousand elemental crystals and handed them to Feng Sijing.


    "Lord Su, five thousand is enough..." Fengsijing low voice.


    "Keep the extra 5000."


    Su Han patted Feng Sijing''s shoulder: "my people, can''t always be ridiculed, no money."


    Feng Sijing pursed his mouth and did not refuse.


    He has already understood Su Han''s character very well. What he gives out will not be taken back.


    Can only be in the heart of this gratitude, quietly hidden.


    The emperor found Su Han and Feng Sijing.


    At this moment, at the foot of fengsijing, there are 5000 elemental crystal stones.


    "500 million crystal, you count, enough?" Feng Sijing light road.


    Feng Tianzi''s eyes narrowed: "Feng Sijing, what do you mean?"


    "This is the account I paid back to my family. If you want it, come here and take it. Don''t pull it down."


    Feng Sijing took a look at Feng Tianzi, and then with Su Han, turned and walked towards the distance.


    "Asshole


    Feng Tianzi clenched his fist.


    In the past, only he humiliated Sijing, but today, the humiliated person has become him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a crowd full of murderous eyes, Su Han left Li''s auction house.


    "Go straight to the teleport array." He said.


    As long as the transmission arrays in the seven regions are not within the territory of the major forces, 80% of the transmission arrays are established by the Star Alliance.


    After all, it''s a very profitable business.


    Qingyue city does not belong to the Li family, nor does it belong to any force.


    The transmission array here is naturally established by the Star Alliance, and is also under the care of the Star Alliance.


    City of chaos, there is no direct transmission array.


    To enter the city of chaos, you must first enter the nearest city, and then walk on foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    However, when Su Han was planning to go to the city of chaos, ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, suddenly flashed his voice crystal stone.


    Su Han will take it out, mind scanning, ye LIUCHEN''s voice, resounding in the mind.


    "Brother Su, the battle for the treasure passage will open in three months."


    "It''s in the fourth level, in the middle of the tyro mountains. When you come, someone will pick you up."


    "If you can, I hope brother Su can come ahead of time. Don''t miss it!"


    Put away the transmission crystal stone, Su Han''s eyebrows, gradually wrinkled up.


    "Three months later..." He murmured.


    This time, just with the city of chaos where the drug trading time, there is a conflict!


    The latter, also three months later.


    "Well, after all, he has promised him, and he has taken advantage of him. It is no harm to go and have a look."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "it''s just that in the Li''s auction, the harvest is huge. At least before the battle for the treasure is opened, there is no suspense about breaking through to the Seven Star virtual God realm."


    "I can''t refine the pure moon concentrating pill and the jade sea rising spirit pill. Otherwise, they may devour these two pills in the Holy Son''s xumijie, and break through the true God state at one stroke."


    Su Han must not be able to refine five grade pills.


    Even those four top-quality pills and top-level pills that he bought before, he had to spend a lot of time.


    Moreover, this is under the premise of Dragon Emperor technique.


    Without this powerful skill, Su Han would not be able to refine even four pills!


    "After condensing the true God and achieving the true God state, one star spirit state must not be my opponent. If I turn my hand, I can kill it!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that before the battle for treasure, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved."


    "Are you sure you want to start the transfer?" Just then, the voice of the guards of the transmission array came.


    "No, I changed my destination."


    Su Han smiles: "I''m going to mount taro."


    "Taro mountains? You two? "


    The guard looked at Su Han and Feng Sijing: "although both of them are from the cloud palace, there are four top level animals in the taro mountains. There are people going there all the year round, and there are dead people all the year round. With the cultivation of the two adults, it''s better to prepare completely, and it''s not too late to go."


    "Thanks for the reminder, but we''re ready." Su Han Dao.


    "Well, the little man changed his destination." Guard road.


    "Yes."


    Su Han seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "dare to ask you, here To kill? "


    "No way!"


    The guard immediately raised his head and said, "although Qingyue city is not under the jurisdiction of any forces, it is also a prosperous city. If there is any resentment, you can solve it out of the city, and you can''t do it in the city."


    "If you don''t say it, will you?" Su Han Dao.


    "Sorry, the villain can''t do it." The guard looked cold.


    "What about that?"


    Su Han takes out a storage ring, which is full of 100000 crystal.


    In terms of the number of crystal, it is almost all his storage.


    "Well?"


    The guard took the storage ring and his eyes were bright.


    "You are here all year round. It''s hard for you to abide by it all the year round. I''ll treat you to some tea with this money." Su Han said with a smile.


    The guard''s face softened a lot.


    Its slightly silent, way: "dare to ask adults, who are you going to kill?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry."


    Su Han said: "what''s more, I killed people. It has nothing to do with you. It really needs to be investigated, even if it''s on my head."


    The guard thought for a moment, and finally said, "the transmission array is about to open. Please enter quickly."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Seal Sijing!"


    Feng Sijing immediately nodded, clapped his hand and opened his eyes.


    "There is no strong one in Liu''s chamber of Commerce. The one with the highest cultivation, that is, a five-star true divine realm. In the next half an hour, there will be no strong one in the divine realm!" The sound was transmitted to Sijing.


    Su Han''s mouth raised: "the Liu''s chamber of commerce is too confident. In such a place, only a five-star real God state defense is sent."


    In fact, it is not the general intention of Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    They come from the Holy Land and have great influence. Few of them dare to make their ideas.


    "Wow


    The palms turn and the Yin and Yang bows appear.


    Then, in the eyes of the guards and others, Su Han''s breath suddenly increased!


    At a certain moment -


    Su Han held the bow in his left hand, stretched out his right fingers, and began to pull the bowstring.


    And with his pull, there are golden arrows, quickly condensing.Those who guard the teleportation array can clearly feel the horror from the arrows.


    Even though their accomplishments were equal to Su Han''s, they were all five-star hypocrites, but the arrow still made them tremble.


    Bowstring pull, more and more tight, more and more tight.


    To the end -


    "whew


    Su Han suddenly released the bow string. The golden arrow shot out in an instant and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    Manager he is still sitting there, listening to the report of his subordinates.


    "He spent tens of billions of Shenjing in Li''s auction?" Manager he was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "This Su Ba Liu spends money like water, and all of them are paid by element crystal. His attitude is arrogant, and even the cold dust star son has never been put in his eyes."


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have offended him at first."


    Shopkeeper he said: "the rich who spend more than tens of billions of Shenjing in an auction can become one of the major customers of Liu''s chamber of Commerce in the future if they are well cultivated."


    Although he said so, there was no regret on the face of manager he.


    Some words are just words.


    Give him another chance, he will still choose God Tianzong, not su Han.


    After all, shentianzong is the real giant, and Su Han, to manager he, is just a passer-by.


    "The auction is over. Where has he gone?" Manager he said again.


    "according to the eye liner report, went to the transmission area, should leave the green house." That''s humane.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shopkeeper he laughed and showed disdain: "it seems that he is just a guy with a tiger''s head and a snake tail. He threatened me like that before, and he even called for my life. Now it''s all right, but he''s going to take his tail and roll out of Qingyue city in gray."


    "The shopkeeper is a member of Liu''s chamber of Commerce. He has a lot of achievements and is valued by the above. How dare he move you?" A timely flattery from his staff.


    "Hum."


    Shopkeeper he is cold hum, what else to say, but a transmission crystal stone in front of him suddenly flickers.


    "What happened?"


    Manager he murmured, and his mind penetrated into it.


    "Shopkeeper, he''s going to kill you!"


    When this word was introduced into the ear, shopkeeper he''s mind exploded with a bang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    The voice of the crystal words, too inexplicable.


    can listen to what the shopkeeper is clear, that is his own voice, and has been followed by Su Han and Feng Si Jing, is the eyeliner.


    This is the man who has been reporting the whereabouts of Su Han and Feng Sijing.


    To tell you the truth, the first thought of manager he was that he couldn''t believe it.


    Although I am only a member of the Liu''s chamber of Commerce and a small stronghold, I can''t be regarded as a member of the Liu''s chamber of Commerce, but no matter how I say it, I still have the name of Liu''s chamber of Commerce!


    How could he dare to do it himself?


    And how to do it?


    In Liu''s chamber of Commerce, there are many people at the moment. Dare he fight against himself in front of so many people?


    Everyone knows that he is Su Baliu, the seventh grade forest envoy of the cloud palace.


    If you really do it yourself, and don''t say you can''t die, Liu''s chamber of Commerce will certainly not be willing to do it?


    Didn''t he think about it?


    However, even if I don''t believe it very much, shopkeeper he''s eyelids still beat up immediately.


    There is an inexplicable sense of uneasiness, from the heart, quickly spread.


    "Where is he?" Shopkeeper he asked.


    There is no sound coming from the other side, which makes manager he''s heart sink again.


    "Dead?"


    Shopkeeper he himself is a businessman, extremely shrewd.


    He made a decision the first time.


    "Lord Zhang, someone is going to kill me!" Manager he quickly spread the voice.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, there will be a middle-aged man, appeared in front of shopkeeper he.


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    Almost manager he received the message within a second, the middle-aged man, he stood in front of him.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there are five red stars flashing.


    Obviously, he is Liu''s chamber of Commerce, that five-star true God realm!


    "Who''s going to kill you?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Whew!"


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper to open his mouth, there was a golden arrow back to him.


    The speed of the arrow is very fast and tricky. It passes through the side wall and seems to have eyes. It points at the shopkeeper he!


    This moment, manager he''s face changed dramatically!


    He is also a monk, and he is a monk in the four-star virtual God state.


    But under this arrow, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Can''t resist at all!


    There is a sense of crisis, from his heart, crazy outbreak!


    "Lord Zhang, help me!" Manager he screamed subconsciously.


    "Whew!"


    The middle-aged man rushed to shopkeeper he to resist the arrow.


    But when he faced the arrow straight, his face also changed dramatically!


    Can''t resist it!


    It''s impossible to resist!


    The terror on the arrow was beyond his five-star realms. He knew very well that even if he did his best, he would not be able to stop the arrow.


    Moreover, if we fight hard, we may not even have a chance to dodge.


    Not only manager he is going to die, but also he himself will die with him!


    Based on the above, Zhang, who was "extremely responsive", immediately made the most correct decision.


    "Whew!"


    Just arrived, let the body that shopkeeper he breathes a sigh of relief, is quickly toward one side dodge away.


    Shopkeeper he opened his eyes and was stunned.


    He looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief, as if asking, why do you want to dodge?


    It happened that the middle-aged man was also looking at him with a look at the dead.


    "No


    Manager he suddenly roared and stood up. The arrow was already close in front of his eyes and magnified infinitely in his pupil.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of cultivation power, forming a lot of defense, appeared on shopkeeper he.


    It can be followed by -


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With an incomparable power, the arrow penetrated all the defenses, and finally, it was inserted into the brow of shopkeeper he!


    There is blood, along the flow of its eyebrows, the original red stars, dyed blood red.


    Manager he''s eyes widened and his body gradually tilted back.


    On the eve of being pierced by arrows, he finally understood why Su Baliu said "20 million" instead of "15 million".


    He finally understood that Su Baliu, in the end, would use what kind of method to kill him.


    However, it is too late to regret!


    "Bang!"


    The arrow burst open, driving shopkeeper he''s head and Yuan Shen to burst in the hall of Liu''s chamber of Commerce!


    The people in the hall don''t even know what happened.It was only after seeing the body of shopkeeper he who lacked the head that he understood.


    Someone Kill manager he!


    "Hiss


    The sound of breathing down the air suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Under the care of the powerful five-star God state, can he shopkeeper be killed?


    How, the other side? What courage?


    "Dare to do it in Liu''s chamber of Commerce, asshole!"


    When the middle-aged man woke up, he was equally furious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the transmission array there, Feng Sijing wiped the blood on his hands.


    "Your Excellency, and the eye of the shopkeeper has been removed."


    "Well done."


    Su Han smiles: "in this case, let''s go."


    "Good." Feng Sijing nodded.


    He did not ask manager he whether he died, because before, when he opened his eyes and predicted the future half an hour, he had already seen how he died.


    "Whoosh!"


    The transmission array is running, and two figures disappear.


    Not long after they left, Lord Zhang of the Liu''s chamber of commerce appeared here.


    "It was Lord Zhang." The guard of the teleportation formation knows him.


    "Who sent it from here?" Mr. Zhang asked calmly.


    The guard was stunned for a moment: "Mr. Zhang, your question is a bit abrupt. We will guard again all day. There are countless people coming and going. How can we check the identity of each other?"


    "Have the people of the cloud palace ever sent away from here?" Mr. Zhang asked again.


    "Just left." The guard road.


    "Have you ever seen him do it?" Lord Zhang stares at them.


    The latter''s neck shrunk: "it''s really not. They''re just transmitting from here."


    "Is it?"


    "Are you sure?" said Zhang


    The guard frowned: "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean? We are members of the Star Alliance. Everything we say and do represents the Star Alliance. Can we cheat you? "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Zhang''s face sank.


    This is obviously, is to carry out the Star Alliance to suppress him!


    "Manager he of Liu''s chamber of Commerce has just been attacked and killed. If you dare to cover up, you will be Star Alliance, and you will not be able to protect you!"


    As the voice dropped, Mr. Zhang left.


    The guards, however, were convulsed from the corners of their eyes.


    "Cao, the man who the guy in the cloud palace wants to kill is actually the manager of Liu''s chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s over, but don''t find out."


    "Fortunately, no one else saw it, otherwise we would be dead!"


    "If I had known this, I couldn''t have asked for this crystal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    The taro mountains, located in the northwest of the fourth level area, is the most marginal part of the fourth level area.


    Through the Tarot mountains, you can see the boundless starry sky in the superior star region.


    On the northernmost side of the taro mountains, a huge golden curtain of light sprang straight out, with no end at the top and no margin at the bottom.


    This is the golden screen that separates the seven sections.


    This light curtain does not act as a barrier. It seems that it is only used to distinguish the seven regions from the four prefectures.


    There is a rumor that there is a top four grade beast in the deepest part of the taro mountains.


    But Su Han knew that was not the only thing.


    He has entered the deepest part of the taro mountains, where he has seen the existence of the six grade beast!


    Therefore, Su Han was worried about this action.


    The four stars and the descendants of the nine gods must have known about it.


    Almost every one of them is backed by super forces. With the great forces'' value on them, they will surely tell them this.


    If so, why do they dare to come here?


    Is it because the entrance of the treasure passage is really here, or is it because of other things?


    Su Han suddenly remembered the words of Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun.


    According to his intention, this search for other people and access to the treasure passage is because those big powers are afraid of their danger, so they will do so.


    Now, I really want to Are you afraid they are in danger?


    ¡­¡­


    It took about three teleportations to the taro mountains.


    The first two times, but "who knows, who killed you?"


    The man stretched out his long knife and pointed to Su Han: "it''s you. You don''t know who we are. Who are you?"


    "You alone can''t move me."


    Su Han said faintly: "what about the spirit state? Not yet? "


    "Hum ~"


    as his voice dropped, a purple figure appeared from the void.


    Still can''t see the face, also can''t see through the identity, but can see, on his face, there is no shelter, some wrinkles exist.


    The stars in the center of their eyebrows are blocked, so we can''t see how many stars they are.


    But from the breath, we can be sure that this person is indeed a spirit state!


    "More than one."


    Feng Sijing whispered: "there are still three spirits in existence, hidden in the northwest, southwest, northeast, and their breath is stronger than this person."


    From this point, we can see the importance of fengsijing.


    Even Su Han himself could not be aware of the existence of these spiritual realms. After all, their cultivation has exceeded the limit of Su Han''s own combat power.


    And fengsijing, not only can feel them all, but also can determine their exact location and breath, which can be seen from the strong eye of heaven.


    "It seems that we are all surrounded. We are prepared to come here." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Lord Su, we will not be rivals. Among these people, we are afraid to be the strong ones with four-star spirits. It is easy to move us." Feng Sijing whispered.


    "Let''s go into the Holy Son xumaijie."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, and then with Feng Sijing two people, directly disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Seeing them disappear, the figure in purple can''t help but send out a surprise.


    It has shown all the opportunities to block Suhan and fengsijing. As long as they are not moving out of hundreds of millions of miles in a short time, they can be easily found.


    But now


    Two people''s breath, actually directly disappeared!


    There is nothing left.


    "Buzz ~"


    when he was shocked, three figures emerged from the void.


    They are all dressed in purple, covered up and down, obviously do not want to reveal their identity.


    "Just go away?"


    "No, the two of them, one is a two star real God state, and the other is a five-star virtual God state. They can''t go so fast!"


    "Yes, there is no virtual or true state of God between the world, which can escape under our Siege!"


    "So they are hiding here by some means?"


    "Block the area of a million miles. If the two of them dare to collide with each other by force, we will be able to detect it in an instant."


    "Good!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Four spirits, at the same time.


    The huge light screen blocked all directions, even the transmission array, were blocked together, not allowed in and out!


    With the prestige of Li family or shentianzong in the fourth level District, it is easy to block the area of one million miles.


    And finish these time, the other black clothes figure is slowly retreat.As for the four figures in purple clothes, they also escaped into the void.


    At the same time, one of them even said, "Su Ba Liu, I know you are hiding here. As long as you can afford to consume energy, we will accompany you."


    "In a thousand years, if you don''t show up, then I''ll lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    The son of God needs to be healed.


    "Millennium?" Feng Sijing frowns.


    How can they stay for thousands of years in the Holy Son xumaijie?


    "Don''t worry." Su Han sneered.


    The palm of his hand turned and took out a transmission crystal.


    This transmission crystal, different from the ordinary one, seems to have been specially made.


    "The unique transmission crystal of cloud palace?"


    Feng Sijing said, "Lord Su, this is not something you can buy. Don''t say I''m a black armour army. Even if you''re the forest envoys, there aren''t many people who can own it!"


    "This is from my master." Su Han smiles.


    "Lord Sawyer?" Feng Sijing suddenly realized.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said: "this thing is special, you can give other people a voice at will, even if the other party has only ordinary transmission crystal."


    "These are all specially made by the great energy of the cloud palace. How can they be ordinary?" Fengsijing road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    From the Li family and shentianzong''s attack and killing, which was su Han''s long expected.


    Suo Ying has said that the forces in the seven major regions, who are not rooted in the right way and are not popular, will only do these inferior and indiscriminate means.


    Su Han killed Li Yan, Daming house can not say hand to hand, but the Li family, will not be reconciled.


    God lives there, not to mention.


    Dongfang Sheng, who had never suffered a loss, was so insulted. Even if the Lord of shentianzong knew that he should not offend Su Han, Dongfang Sheng really wanted to mobilize some of the power of shentianzong. He, as a father, would still turn a blind eye.


    Su Han had no ability to predict the future, but he also knew how to prepare for the future.


    This is why he had to "instruct" the 44 black armour army before.


    "Wow


    When the transmission crystal stone was opened, Su Han said, "can Bian minister be here?"


    Slightly pause, inside came Bian Xiao''s voice: "Su Lord, subordinate in."


    "Forty four black armour armies, are you busy these days?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Not busy." Bian Xiao replied very neatly.


    After the last incident, he was really convinced of Su Han.


    "How long does it take to get from yunwangfu to mount taro in the fourth level?" Su Han asked again.


    "About a month or so, and not more than a month at the latest."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han said: "two months later, all the 44 black armour troops will go out to meet us at the transmission array here in the maple forest branch of the taro mountains."


    "Lord su But what''s the trouble? " Bian Xiao asked.


    "Well, a little trouble."


    "Then, if not, we will go now?"


    "No, you can leave in two months." Su Han Dao.


    "OK, I hope you will wait patiently. At most one month, my subordinates will arrive."


    "I won''t let you come in vain. Each of you has 100 elemental crystals, which is equivalent to 10 million divine crystals. It''s your reward for this trip."


    "What''s your word, Lord Su?" Bianxiao sounds discontented.


    "Hehe, let''s do it for a while. Let''s talk about it when we come."


    "Good."


    Put away the transmission crystal stone, Su Han looks to Feng Sijing.


    This guy, he''s staring at himself.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, Gao!"


    Feng Sijing gave a thumbs up and said from the bottom of his heart: "did you think of everything today before you came out, so that you could conquer the forty-four black armour army in the square?"


    Su Han laughed and did not answer.


    Feng Sijing was shocked and even thought about it!


    Su Han''s heart is too deep!


    Even if I don''t know what will happen at the moment, I have already arranged everything three months ago.


    Even, all the things happened during this period are following his track!


    Forty four black armour armies are only ordinary arms, which are not too strong. Even Bian Xiao, as minister, is only the three-star real God realm.


    But when a black armour army arrives, who dares to move them?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Han slapped Dongfang Sheng in the face of the leader of shentianzong, but shentianzong didn''t dare to fart!


    His Li family and shentianzong dare to attack and kill Su Han and Feng Sijing with their heads hidden. Do they dare to stay here even if they have a whole black armour army?


    Give them a hundred guts, and they dare not!


    However, if there was no such thing as fighting with the black armour army on the square, I would think that no black armour army would be willing to follow Su Han''s orders.


    This is Su Han''s arrangement!


    Too strong


    It''s too deep


    This thought is just like a deep pool, unimaginable.


    Even though the relationship between fengsijing and Suhan is very good, you can think about it carefully and feel a little frightened.


    "Don''t think too much, practice first."


    Su Han said: "in the auction, you have obtained a lot of resources, and I can also make a breakthrough. When we go out again, our two strengths will be upgraded to another level."


    "Good." Feng Sijing also nodded excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, in a flash, half a month has passed.


    The Holy Son xumijie is the unique small valley of Suhan.


    Su Han''s eyes, suddenly open!


    "Boom


    With the opening of his eyes, that white dress, suddenly drum up.


    A lot more powerful than before.


    In his heart, the sixth star, which was still illusory, was completely solidified!


    There is orange light, gradually climb up, more some dark blue, hidden among them.After all, the power of belief in the medium astral realm is still too small.


    Although there are many people who believe in Su Han, their cultivation is still too low.


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation, those dark blue lights will become more and more dim.


    It is not because the power of faith is reduced, but because of his own star light, which has suppressed the light of the power of faith.


    "Six stars..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Half a month from the outside world, more than 400 years have passed.


    Su Han''s cultivation, add another star, and finally by virtue of the demon God crystal core, reached the six star virtual God state!


    "The breakthrough of six to seven stars will not be so simple. For me at the moment, it''s very difficult to refine Guyuan''s elixir." Su Han murmured.


    Although it is difficult to refine, it can still be refined after all, but it will take more time.


    However, there are still two and a half months to go before Bianxiao and other people arrive. It is about two thousand years for the emperor xumijie!


    Enough for Su Han!


    "It''s still a low level of cultivation. Otherwise, four grade pills should be refined easily."


    "Are those guys still waiting outside?"


    "A thousand years?"


    "Ha ha It''s not to let Bianxiao and others come, just inform ye LIUCHEN, they can take me out. "


    "But he will doubt where I am hiding. I don''t want him to know about it."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han closed his eyes again.


    "Wow


    The Dragon Emperor technique unfolds, stronger than before swallowing power, fiercely spreads out.


    It''s not enough just to swallow.


    For these four top-level ancient Prima talismans, what he needs most is the power of refining.


    It takes a lot of time to refine and refine them.


    There is an ancient elixir flying up, slowly into the whirlpool of Su Han''s head.


    Visible to the naked eye, there are wisps of "dust" flying up on the pill, along the whirlpool, into Su Han''s body.


    And these "dust" are the body of the ancient Tai Ling pill!


    It''s just that Su Han''s refining is so slow that it seems to be just some dust.


    After refining, it should be absorbed, then refined and absorbed again.


    This cycle is really time-consuming.


    But Su Han is not in a hurry.


    There is nothing but time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    Su Han is practicing and fengsijing is also practicing.


    Nearly three months have passed, and it is equivalent to nearly 2500 years in the past.


    When Su Han opened his eyes again, the stars in his eyebrows had reached seven.


    Feng Sijing there, is also condensed out, this closed, the last star.


    This one It''s "can After all, they are the black armour army of the cloud palace! "


    "What about the black army? Who knows that this cordon was laid by me? "


    "So it is."


    Knowing that the black armour army had arrived, the four men finally decided not to let the black army enter this area.


    With their strength, Bianxiao and others could not break the blockade.


    Therefore, when they saw the huge curtain of light, Bianxiao and others all stopped.


    "There are 44 black armour troops in the palace of cloud. If you want to pass through here, don''t stop me!"


    Bian Xiao opened his mouth with a cold look. His words were like discussions, but they had an absolutely strong flavor.


    There was no answer, and there was silence.


    "Gentlemen, this is the way to block my cloud palace?"


    Bianxiao''s face was even colder: "when the cloud palace is in charge, the seven regions should retreat from each other. If not, the Information Office of the black armour army will go out in person."


    Although it is separated by a million miles, but the four spirits, or hear clearly.


    Their faces twitched and shook violently.


    Cloud palace, black armour army, the name of the military information office, who knows?


    It is the place where all the strong men of the black armour army are gathered together. Each place is under the command of a chief and directly under the jurisdiction of the general Minister of the black armour army.


    If the military intelligence office is really mobilized, then he will have to consider the consequences carefully!


    "Or not?"


    The Bianxiao''s palm turned and a dark blue Rune appeared.


    "Mio Herald?"


    The four men''s eyes shrank, and immediately said, "don''t stop. I can''t stop it. If the military intelligence department goes out, don''t say we are, even the zongmen will be implicated!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    When the four people changed color, they all waved, and the light curtain shrank rapidly and finally disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Looking at this scene, Bian Xiao sneered and cried out: "go!"


    "Boom ~"


    dust stirred, a large number of figures came straight to the transmission array.


    It''s just a million miles. It''s going to be over.


    When we get to the teleport, everyone stops.


    Bian owl looked at the void around him, and his heart hummed coldly. On the surface, he said, "Lord Su, your subordinates have come to meet you and go back to your house!"


    The four strong spirits were hiding in the dark and staring at this place.


    "Whoosh!"


    In their gaze, Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, slowly emerged.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t leave!"


    "Well, this man is hidden in some void, but by special means, we are shielded from detection."


    "No, maybe they''re hiding in something."


    "Who are they talking about


    "Can''t it be Is it possible to win


    "No way!"


    "Yes, it''s just a forest emissary, or is it seven grades? How can you get the order from all the people who win?"


    Although these four people are not willing to do so, they can only communicate with each other constantly.


    "Coming?" The Bianxiao of the Su Han Dynasty laughed.


    Bian owl bowed and clasped his fist: "it''s late. Please punish him!"


    "It''s not too late." Su Han shook his head.


    There are still three days to go before the treasure passage is opened, which is enough to catch up.


    It''s not too late for Bianxiao and others to come.


    Slowly raised his head, Su Han looked around the void again.


    As he glanced, the four were all in a state of mind.


    They felt that Su Han''s eyes seemed to be able to see them, just as if they knew where they were.


    Little did not know, Feng Sijing had already detected their exact location, and passed it on to Su Han.


    "Four."


    Su Han raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "you are not going to kill Su? Now that Su shows up, you can do it. "


    "As long as you dare to do it, Su promised that he would never escape, not even dodge!"


    Hearing this, the four men were angry.


    Su Baliu is obviously bullying them!


    At the moment, with their fighting power, they can kill Su Han in an instant.


    But what happens after that?


    Can the whole black armour army be killed at the same time?


    The black armour army''s people have washed their necks, and they dare not drop their knives!


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Su Han smiles: "that Su Mou, can walk?"


    There was still no echo.


    "I''ve said that I''m the forest envoy of the cloud palace. Don''t come to provoke me, but you have to come here. What a fool!"


    Su Han sighed, and Feng Sijing and the black Jia army, toward the distance.


    The four spirits, hiding in the void like this, couldn''t even let out a fart.


    "Asshole


    "If it wasn''t for the arrival of the black army, I would be here until he died!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Have you observed the accomplishments of Su Baliu and his companions just now?"


    "No, just angry. What happened to their cultivation?"


    "Three months ago, Su Baliu''s cultivation was a five-star virtual spirit state, and another was a two-star true spirit state."


    "Of course we know that!"


    "But just now, the stars in Su Baliu''s eyebrows have become seven, and the guy named Feng Sijing has already reached six stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief silence, the other three burst out with incredible exclamations.


    "That is to say, in the past three months, Su Baliu has broken through two sketch levels, and the letter Sijing has broken through four sketch levels?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Surrounded by us, they still have leisure to practice?"


    "The point is, how can they break through so fast?"


    "Su Baliu''s virtual spirit state, which broke through two sketch levels in three months, has already been extremely amazing. That letter of Sijing is a real God state, even breaking through four stars?"


    "Go back quickly and report this to the Lord."


    "In the cloud palace, it''s Tianjiao. It''s not easy to make trouble with these two people!"


    "The patriarch didn''t intend to let us do it. It''s all the orders of the little Lord. After you go back, you must persuade him to avoid provoking these two people!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Ye LIUCHEN from the location, about two days to arrive.


    "That''s it." Su Han Dao."Lord Su, won''t you come back with us?"


    Bianxiao showed worry: "in case the other party starts again on you, I can''t come in a short time!"


    "Don''t worry, the people who besiege us are not the Li family, but the God Tianzong."


    Su Han said faintly: "it''s just the forces of the fourth level district. They''ve been scared out of their wits to see your whole black armour army going out. Even if I kill Li Yan, it''s not a deep blood feud. If we really want to move us, they should consider it carefully."


    "Mr. Su''s ingenious plan makes us feel at ease." Bianxiao road.


    Su Han glanced at him.


    This seemingly cold guy, can flatter?


    It seems that the ability to flatter is born, born!


    "Wow


    The palms flip and a storage ring appears.


    "In this, there are one million elemental crystal stones. If you distribute them, you can count them as my reward." Su Han Dao.


    Bian Xiao''s eyes are bright, obviously greedy.


    Even if it is his three-star real God state, ten million God crystal, that is not a small number.


    The most important thing is


    Mr. Su, why are you so rich?


    One million element crystal, if you exchange it for Shenjing, it is 100 billion crystal!


    What a huge number?


    And Lord Su, without blinking his eyes, took it out like this?


    Oneself wait for a person, also just ran a trip, did not have what force at all!


    Thinking of this in his heart, Bian owl said on his mouth: "Lord Su, you can''t! You are the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. You have the right to transfer the ordinary black armour army twice a year. How dare we ask for your money? What''s more, each person has 100 elemental crystals, which is equivalent to 10 million divine crystals. This is not a small number. Lord Su should take it back. "


    "I like to tell you the truth. You take the money and you will come next time I call you."


    Su Han laughed and put the ring in Bianxiao''s hand: "take it and distribute it. This money is nothing to me."


    Bianxiao was holding the ring of storing things and felt a little hot.


    This is the 100 billion crystal!!!


    "Lord su."


    Silence for a moment, Bian owl suddenly said: "a billion God crystal, you can buy the post of seven grade palace commander, you are so rich, why don''t you buy one?"


    "Are you more unconvinced Su Han joked.


    Bian Xiao''s face turned red, and the others were embarrassed.


    "I won''t pay for a mismatched position." Su Han said again.


    Bianxiao suddenly realized that he felt more guilty.


    I''m afraid that when Lord Su bought the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, his combat power was enough to match the position!


    Just oneself wait for a person, the frog at the bottom of the well, stupid to the extreme, actually still go to challenge.


    Be taught a lesson, also should be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    The fourth level district is shentianzong.


    In a certain palace, Dongfang Sheng looks gloomy.


    In his hand, he was holding a transmission crystal, and it was obvious that he had some news.


    "The whole black armour army of the cloud palace actually went to pick them up in person?"


    Dongfang Sheng was not willing to: "hateful! Otherwise, he will die this time! "


    Beside him, an old man stood.


    The old man pondered slightly and said in a low voice: "Shao Zong, my subordinates have investigated this period of time. Nasu Baliu, known as a monster, was valued by Daming house, Jing''an mansion and cloud Palace at the same time. Finally, he joined the cloud palace."


    "These figures, on the surface, only have the status of a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, but secretly, they must be highly valued by the cloud palace. In my opinion For the time being, it''s better to let it go, or not to continue to provoke. "


    Dongfang Sheng eyes a stare: "long other people''s ambition, destroy their own prestige, I want you this group of trash what use?"


    The old man frowned in silence.


    "He is well respected, but our God Tianzong is not a small force. As a four level regional magnate, my son was insulted as he did. If we let it go, where would my face go? Where is the face of my God''s heavenly father Dongfang Shengyou Dao.


    The old man is still silent.


    "Even this time, the black armour army will go out in person, but next time, there will be no place for him to die!" Dongfang Sheng is cold hum.


    At this moment, a few figures came out of the room.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he immediately saluted: "I have seen the Lord."


    At the front is a middle-aged man.


    His face was cold and dignified.


    It is the Lord of the god heaven sect, the Oriental tuoyu!


    He ignored the old man and walked in and looked directly at Dongfang Sheng.


    "The child has seen his father." Dongfang Sheng is also a salute.


    He was not afraid of heaven and earth, and only in front of this father did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "You want to kill Su Baliu?" East tuoyu road.


    His voice was so quiet that he could not hear joy or anger.


    "Did father know about it?"


    Dongfang Sheng rolled her eyes and said, "father, it''s not that the child has to provoke him. It''s really him. It''s su Baliu. It''s too much!"


    "Li''s auction, you should have known a little bit of news, from the beginning to the end, all the items have been bought by Su Baliu. He will not give me any chance to buy the pills you asked me to buy!"


    "Do you really think money is great? If it wasn''t for our God Tianzong to support so many people, it''s not impossible to take out the tens of billions of Shenjing! "


    "He not only insults me, but also insults you, insults God Tianzong, this matter, I..."


    "Manager he of Liu''s chamber of commerce is dead, do you know?" Dongfang tuoyu opened his mouth and interrupted Dongfang Sheng''s words.


    Dongfang Sheng Leng for a moment: "know."


    "Why did he die? Who died in whose hands? You should know that, too? " Dongfang tuoyu asked again.


    "It must be that Su Ba Liu!" Dongfang Sheng was angry.


    "Now that you know it, do you dare to provoke him?"


    Dongfang tuoyu''s voice suddenly rose: "I already know that you and Su Baliu are fighting for pills. Shopkeeper he deserves more than his death!"


    "But you don''t think about it. Even Liu''s chamber of commerce is so powerful that you don''t intend to pursue it excessively. How dare you go to join in the fun?"


    "Liu''s chamber of commerce is very strong, but in these four level districts, our God Tianzong is the heaven!" Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "Fart!"


    Dongfang tuoyu gave him a slap in the face: "from childhood to adulthood, being a father has never cared about you, but I don''t want to develop you into such a arrogant, arrogant and domineering character!"


    "If you look at the whole world, what is the fourth level district? As long as Liu''s chamber of commerce is willing, as long as the cloud palace is willing, they can destroy our God Tianzong by moving their fingers at will


    "Su Baliu is a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. He is extremely smart and always takes the cloud palace as a shield."


    "In addition, he is also the first grade of the cloud palace, master Suo Ying Suo''s disciple!"


    "So win, have you heard of it? The man who killed decisively and ruthlessly, the man who was called "the devil" by countless people


    "His disciple, do you dare to move?"


    This slap directly brought Dongfang Sheng to fan Leng.


    From childhood to adulthood, my father has never beaten him.


    Now, just for a su Ba Liu?


    "Father, this is..."


    "Shut up!"


    Dongfang tuoyu pointed to Dongfang Sheng: "I warn you not to provoke Su Baliu any more. It''s not something you can afford. If you continue, one day, you will pay for it together with God Tianzong."


    As the voice dropped, Dongfang tuoyu turned and left.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face was gloomy to the extreme.When he waved his hand, many things in the room were broken.


    "Su Baliu Su Baliu


    "You damn thing, I Dongfang Sheng vowed that you must not survive, not die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bianxiao and others left, and Su Han and Feng Sijing continued their journey.


    Two days later, a valley appeared in their sight.


    In the middle of the valley, there are many figures.


    When seeing these figures, Feng Sijing''s face changed immediately.


    "Lord Su, there are top-level strong people here!"


    Feng Sijing took a cold breath: "I can feel their existence. It is a terrible power beyond the divine realm. Although I don''t know their exact cultivation, I can be sure that they are not hidden in the void, but in those people!"


    Su Han nodded slightly: "in this incident, most of the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods will come, and even all of them will come. I''m afraid these great powers will follow and protect them."


    "What?"


    Feng Sijing''s big eyes widened: "will all the four star children and the descendants of the nine gods come?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "I forgot to tell you that I was the descendant of emperor Yun."


    "Descendants of emperor Yun..." Feng Sijing was shocked.


    Just like seeing the cold dust stars before, these top Tianjiao have been deeply imprinted in the heart of fengsijing, like a mountain, it seems that they can never be crossed.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Su Han said with a smile: "at the auction, you can see that the cold dust star son is just that. His cultivation at that time was the six star true God realm, and now you are, too. The difference is not big."


    Feng Sijing shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    It''s easy to say, but these 13 people, after all, are well-known for the existence of the whole superior star region!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Han words down, and Feng Sijing together, toward the valley.


    As they approached, the shapes of those figures became clearer and clearer.


    And the heart of Feng Sijing is also more and more tense.


    Once, people who could only be seen in the portraits are all gathered here now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    There are about 100 people in the whole valley.


    But these people are divided into eleven groups.


    Only from this scene, we can see that only 11 people have arrived at this moment, including the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    Among these people, Su Han saw three familiar faces.


    "With him, you can make brother ye the first." Su Han said again.


    Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes are bright!


    But he was not far away from a few people, but are frowning.


    These people, a middle-aged man, two old people, an old woman.


    Their eyebrows, all have seven deep red light.


    Obviously, this is the other people ye LIUCHEN is looking for.


    They heard Su Han''s words.


    After frowning, the middle-aged man first snorted and said: "it''s just a seven star virtual spirit state. How can I have the courage to talk like this?"


    Su Han Dynasty that middle-aged man and others embrace the fist: "sorry, Su Mou''s words, have no aim at the meaning, you don''t want to misunderstand."


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man also said, "if you want more places, you must eliminate one person from us. Who do you think is qualified to eliminate with your nonsense cultivation?"


    If the previous words, really because of misunderstanding, then this middle-aged man, is deliberately targeted.


    In other words, they look down on them.


    "Everyone is qualified." Su Han said lightly.


    "Fart!"


    An old man''s figure twinkled and came up to him: "I''m a little old, but my voice is very big. I''ve lived all my life. I''ve never seen you so arrogant!"


    "Brother ye, did you promise them good?" Su Han looks at ye LIUCHEN.


    "30 million crystal per person." Ye LIUCHEN shows flesh ache.


    "He doesn''t need money."


    Su Han pointed to the seal Sijing: "but according to what brother ye said before, he could take the items from the treasure passage."


    "Really?" Ye LIUCHEN asked subconsciously.


    He really values money.


    Even if 30 million God crystal, in his eyes, not even a hair.


    But


    Save if you can!


    "No way."


    At this moment, the voice of the glass fairy was passed: "this matter is related to the future, it is not a joke, you can''t change people at will."


    Ye LIUCHEN helplessly spread out his hand: "brother Su, you also heard."


    "Forget it."


    Feng Sijing said with a smile: "Lord Su, don''t go if you don''t go. Be careful yourself."


    "Hum, if you really enter into the cultivation of the six star true God realm, you don''t know how you died!" The middle-aged man is cold hum again.


    Feng Sijing''s eyes flashed: "do you believe it or not, you die, I will not die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    "What are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be insulted. He stared at Feng Sijing and said slowly, "otherwise, before the treasure passage is opened, you and I will have a discussion first? Look at Who died early? "


    "Not necessarily." Fengsijing road.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He only knows the cultivation of fengsijing, but he really doesn''t know his real combat power.


    After all, the other side is the strong one of the top true God realm, which is much higher than fengsijing. If you want to win, it''s not so simple.


    "Boom


    However, before Su Han opened his mouth, the middle-aged man directly broke into cultivation and rushed towards fengsijing.


    Its pressure scattered, want to block the seal Sijing gas machine, make it suffer suppression.


    However, when he rushed to fengsijing, the latter was a kind of extremely strange trace, lightly drifting away.


    That middle-aged man is not weak indeed, the blink of an eye shot hundreds of times, but each time, Feng Sijing can easily avoid.


    Su Han looks at this scene, the corners of his mouth gradually show a smile.


    In terms of combat power, perhaps hard to beat, Feng Sijing is not the middle-aged man''s opponent.


    He did not have any powerful means, at best, he was just an ordinary six-star true God realm, unable to cross the level to fight.


    But!


    If there is no absolute suppression of its strength, it is impossible to him how!


    He has the eye of the sky. He has not even opened it at the moment. He can detect the attack track of the middle-aged man, so he can deploy his defense in advance or dodge.


    Even, Feng Sijing can predict in advance what kind of means the middle-aged man will use.


    If he wants to escape, give that middle-aged man 100 years of time, can not kill Feng Sijing.


    And ye LIUCHEN and the glass fairy, and even many other people, are also watching this scene.


    Although the glass fairy didn''t pay attention to Feng Sijing, he still said in a soft voice: "this son can predict the attack of Fancheng in advance, and easily dodge. Fancheng shows all the fighting power and can''t kill him."


    "How did he do it?" Ye LIUCHEN looks at Su Han.


    "He knows the future." Su Han said lightly.


    "What?"


    This word a, leaf Liu Chen can''t help but pupil contraction.


    Even if it was a glass fairy, his eyes flashed, showing a ray of light.


    Foretell the future!


    This is a special skill that is hard to imagine. If you look at the whole galaxy, few people have such skills.


    And those people, which one is not the most famous super power?


    They all explore the future by big means.


    Can seal Sijing, obviously did not reach that kind of power degree!


    "Hard hitting hard, he is not the opponent of Fancheng, but under the spirit state, there are few people who can kill him." Su Han said again.


    When he said this, Su Han felt that it was time to give Sijing some "secret arts".


    All the people who can jump over the level to fight are because of the secret arts. There is no doubt about it.


    Even Su Han himself, in addition to the nine Supreme masters and multicolored supreme shadows, relied on blood to turn nine Qing and dragon blood rage.


    There is no doubt that as long as Feng Sijing can have powerful secret arts, with his ability to explore the future, he must also be able to fight beyond the level.


    In the cloud palace, there are some extremely powerful secret arts, but for each of them, you need more than 100 million points to exchange. If you spend money to exchange points, you can''t buy these secrets.


    "If he enters the treasure channel, he may be able to use this ability to obtain more things, and at the same time, he can avoid more risks." Su Han said again.


    Ye LIUCHEN and the glass fairy looked at each other, silent.


    One is top Tianjiao, the other is super power.


    They could have guessed this without too much explanation from Su Han.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, Fancheng is still pursuing fengsijing.


    He seems to have lost patience and roared constantly. At the same time of attacking, he yelled: "bastard, do you just run away?"


    Feng Sijing''s figure flashed and came to Su Han''s back: "the elder''s cultivation is strong and arrogant, the younger generation is willing to bow down. This battle is over."


    "Nonsense!"


    Fan Cheng came after him, and said angrily, "I must give you a lesson today, otherwise you will be lawless."


    "Boom


    His palms roared and his cultivation power broke out. He not only rushed to fengsijing, but also suppressed Su Han before he was granted Sijing.


    Feng Sijing smiles and stands, does not seem to want to dodge the appearance.


    When many people thought that he was going to be photographed like this, Su Han suddenly made a move!


    The finger, the right hand slightly raised.


    "BoomIt is not the art of calming the mind, but the power of cultivation to confront Fancheng.


    The next moment -


    in the gaping look of countless people, the palm of Fancheng collapsed directly!


    At the same time, there is a blood hole on the palm of Fancheng''s palm, which runs through the palm from front to back!


    And Fancheng''s figure, more like being driven by a huge force, went straight to the distance and flew back.


    "Bang!"


    The figure falls to the ground, Fancheng reluctantly stops, and then retreats for about tens of meters.


    He looked up at Su Han, with incredible, incredible, but also with a strong shock and fear.


    He really can''t imagine that the seemingly simple but full of terrorist power just now was this Seven Star virtual spirit state, sent out?


    At this moment, Fancheng seemed to understand why ye LIUCHEN had to find him in this seven star virtual spirit state.


    "Who are you going to teach?" Su Han''s voice came.


    Fan Cheng took a deep breath and snorted coldly, retreating to the original position.


    Many eyes are focused on Su Han.


    That glass fairy eyes flow, the first time, face up to Su Han.


    She has survived for more than a million years and can be called an old monster.


    But for the first time in such a long period of time, I saw a peak real God state, which was severely injured by a seven star virtual God state under a finger.


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, is her disciple and one of the descendants of the nine gods.


    In the same way, he is also a seven star virtual state.


    But the glass fairy must admit that even if ye LIUCHEN has many means, if he does not rely on external forces, he can never do it!


    "If this man is really a seven star virtual God state, he can be one of the descendants of the nine gods just by his finger just now." The glass fairy sighed in his heart.


    The so-called four star children, as well as the descendants of the nine gods, are naturally not engaged in cultivation.


    Cultivation is just to prove their speed of cultivation.


    In this world, all people are really comparing, is the combat power, not the cultivation!


    Cultivation, in these top Tianjiao''s body, seems to be just a kind of decoration.


    But Su Han, has this kind of terrible combat power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    Here is the descendant of Putuo.


    The old man of the four-star spirit state hesitated a little, and finally came to the descendants of Putuo.


    "Little Lord, it''s him." The old man.


    "Who?" The descendants of Putuo spoke lightly.


    "Lin Shi of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, Su Baliu."


    The old man explained: "when we were in changguangxing and collecting magic pills, he once robbed us of one."


    "Oh?"


    The descendant of Putuo turned his head and looked at Su Han: "is it him


    I''m afraid Su Han didn''t think of it. This guy has really forgotten him.


    Normally speaking, magic pill is not a trivial matter. Su Han robbed him of one. If he was an ordinary person, he would remember it for a lifetime.


    But the descendants of Putuo here, only a year or two, all of them have been left behind.


    It''s not that he has a bad memory, but


    First of all, he didn''t pay too much attention to the magic pill, even if those things could make his accomplishments increase rapidly.


    Secondly, he never paid attention to Su Han''s "mole ants". At that time, he watched the magic pill being robbed, and he never had any anger.


    Even if Su Han is the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, he can kill if he says so. It is extremely insipid!


    This is the descendant of Putuo.


    His mentality is totally different from that of ordinary people.


    It is a kind of vision that is superior to all people. It seems that even if it is the ancient divine realm, he is also indifferent to it.


    At best, this is arrogance.


    To put it bluntly, this is Absolutely arrogant and overbearing!


    "If you rob my magic pill, you can pay it back with his life." The descendants of Putuo still look dull.


    "But..."


    The old man hesitated: "little Lord, it''s easy to kill them, but they are obviously descendants of emperor Yun. If you want to kill them, I''m afraid the descendants of emperor Yun won''t agree."


    "That''s fine."


    It seems that the descendants of Putuo do not want to worry about these things.


    "I''ll see you later. I''ll kill you later."


    "All right." The old man is unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanchenxingzi is one of the three people who are most familiar with Su Han.


    At the moment, he is staring at Su Han, and the black whirlpool in his eyes is emerging again.


    "There are a lot of financial resources, and the combat power is so strong. In the cloud palace, it is all this kind of arrogance?" He said to himself.


    Can''t hear exclamation, seems to be just casual talk.


    "Obviously not."


    Beside him, the old man with a painted black star said, "there are few people who can be admired by the three prefectures at the same time. It is because the Baihua mansion is a little farther away and the news is later. Otherwise, the competition among the three prefectures will become the four prefectures at the same time."


    "Is he so strong?" Cold dust stars squint.


    "Before the auction, he was just a five-star virtual state, now, it is seven stars."


    The old man said faintly: "of course, if you change, you can do it in three months, and still have it. But you should understand that he is only a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard in the cloud palace, and you are the cold dust star son!"


    The meaning of this remark is obvious.


    The cloud palace, does not issue any resources, all depends on Su Han himself.


    But he has been in absolute cultivation.


    If Su Han can also have this kind of resource, which is stronger or weaker is really hard to say.


    What''s more, there is another way to talk about cultivation.


    The most important thing is


    His fighting power is terrible!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t threaten you."


    When the old man saw that the cold dust star son was in deep thought, he couldn''t help laughing: "after this, you will enter the refining valley. When you appear again, your cultivation will at least improve to a great level. Even if this son is amazing, it can''t compare with you."


    There was a sigh in the words.


    To blame, we can only blame Su Baliu for his bad life.


    Looking at the top star regions, Tianjiao really has a lot of things to do. No matter how good you can do, you are not as good as your life!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye LIUCHEN fell into hesitation.


    The special ability of fengsijing is really rare.


    His accomplishments, of course, are not up to Fancheng and others, but in terms of use, they are much greater than Fancheng and others.


    Glass fairy, also did not go to say more.


    In the end, ye LIUCHEN seems to have made a decision.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand crystal, which is the reward. We will inform you when we need it in the future."


    He turned his head and looked at Fancheng.


    The latter seems to have guessed this scene for a long time, but there is not much anger and reluctance.


    He hugged his fist: "Su Gongzi''s fighting power is fair, but this son''s cultivation is really low.""It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what I need is not his cultivation."


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "it''s you. Don''t be angry."


    "How dare I disobey the orders of the descendants of emperor Yun?"


    Fancheng shook his head slightly, and did not ask the descendants of emperor Yun for the hundred thousand crystal gods. He turned and left the valley.


    This scene makes Su Han squint his eyes.


    Ye LIUCHEN seems kind and kind, but in fact, he acts decisively without any guilt.


    In fact, it''s also a different kind, commanding and commanding.


    Su Han never thought that people like the descendants of the nine gods would be really friendly to others, which was only superficial.


    He had no good feelings for ye LIUCHEN, but only used each other.


    Of course, there''s not a lot of bad feelings.


    "Brother Su, are you satisfied now?" Ye LIUCHEN smiles at Su Han.


    Naturally, he did not know what Su Han was thinking.


    "Only if you are satisfied." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes twinkled, and he seemed to think of something. He said, "by the way, brother Su has really found the treasure for the event of the Yuqing Pavilion match meeting."


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "Ye elder brother this words what meaning?"


    "You don''t know?" Ye LIUCHEN asked.


    "What do you know?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "Your future wife, Qin Yun, the eldest lady of Yuqing Pavilion, is a disciple of Archaean demon gods!" Ye LIUCHEN road.


    "Mmm..."


    Su Han''s brain crashes directly!


    Archaean demon God?


    Is it the Archaean demon God who was already famous in the world when he came to the upper star realm in the last life?


    He survived to this day?


    It''s going to be at least a million years, right?


    "Which Archaean demon God?" Su Han asked uncertainly.


    "Archaic demon God You don''t know? "


    Ye LIUCHEN''s face twitched.


    It''s a real twitch, not a fake.


    You''re one of the top three stars in the world?


    "That''s the one..."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Don''t wait for Su han to finish, ye LIUCHEN will interrupt it.


    There is no doubt that what they said is the same person.


    The second Archaean demon God can not be found in this superior star region.


    Su Han was speechless for a while.


    Qin Yun is actually the disciple of Archaean demon God?


    At that time, although Su Han did not check it, he could see that Qin Yun had no special qualification!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    What''s more, if Qin Yun is a disciple of Archaean demon God, Qin tianchu, the leader of Yuqing Pavilion, dare to force her to marry?


    Don''t even Qin tianchu know about it?


    "Well, think about it. What was your fiancee''s accomplishments when you attended the ceremony?" Ye LIUCHEN asked.


    "The Seven Star hypocrite." Su Han Dao.


    "Before I came here, I had a trip to Yuqing Pavilion."


    Ye LIUCHEN looked at Su Han for a while and said, "your fiancee has already been in the state of seven stars


    Su Han:


    How long is that?


    Is it just less than two years since the end of the contest?


    In two years, the woman with no special qualifications has gone from the Seven Star hypocrisy to the Seven Star hypocrisy?


    Is


    She also has a son xumaijie?!


    "Just because she practiced fast, she was determined to be a disciple of Archaean demon gods?" Su Han asked again.


    "Of course not."


    Ye LIUCHEN said with a smile: "you''ve heard of the ancient evil method, brother Su? What your fiancee practices is archaic magic. "


    After that, there is no need to explain, Su Han has already understood.


    There is only one Archean demon God who practices Archaean magic in the upper star realm.


    It''s no secret that this was the case in the last life.


    There is a rumor that the Archaean demon gods are not human beings, but beasts, but only a certain degree of cultivation, and few people can see through.


    This kind of rumor, however, has some basis, because the archaic demon gods at that time, once out of the way, was the peak, almost invincible!


    It is because of the race that others can''t practice his archaic magic.


    But obviously, this rumor has been completely broken at the moment.


    Qin Yun is a human race!


    But she can practice archaic magic!


    "I don''t know what kind of skills that archaic magic is. According to reason, your fiancee doesn''t have any special qualifications. But after she practiced the ancient magic, she broke through so fast. It''s really puzzling!"


    Ye LIUCHEN sighed and said to Su Han: "Tut, brother Su, your vision is really good. You can find such a strong fiancee by attending a match meeting casually. The key is to be as beautiful as she is. You should not have known for a long time that she is the disciple of Archaean demon God?"


    Su Han:


    Even though he had the ability to take one step and look at three steps, he had no idea that Qin Yun was actually a disciple of the Archaean demon God.


    Archaic demon God, has never received disciples.


    It''s not that no one wants to come under his door, but he doesn''t want to accept it.


    Qin Yun should be the only one.


    "Brother ye, I need to explain one point."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "first of all, what happened to Qin Yun and I was totally misunderstood. I went to the matchmaking meeting just for the task. As for Qin Yun She doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her, so there''s no fiancee or fiancee at all. We are just passers-by. "


    "No way?"


    Ye LIUCHEN frowned slightly and said in disbelief: "if she really doesn''t look up to you, why would she refuse the invitation of Baihua mansion and join the cloud palace? Is it not because you are in the cloud palace? "


    "She''s going to join the cloud palace?" Su Han''s eyes widened.


    "How do I feel that you don''t care about your fiancee at all?"


    Ye LIUCHEN said helplessly: "although I am paying attention to her, it is not a secret. After the news that she was a disciple of the ancient demon God, Baihua mansion invited her. It is said that people from Daming house and Jing''an mansion were also on their way to invite her."


    "However, she directly refused the invitation of Baihua mansion, and made it clear that she wanted to join the cloud palace."


    "It''s all spread. When the people of Daming house and Jing''an mansion knew about it, they immediately withdrew and did not invite her any more. On the contrary, there was no news from the cloud palace."


    "The reason why these prefectures invited her was just because of the archaic demon gods." Sue snorted.


    "No


    Ye LIUCHEN shook his head: "it''s not because of the archaic demon God, but because of the archaic demon method!"


    Since ancient times, only the archaic demon gods and Qin Yun can practice the archaic demon method. Obviously, the big government regions are not greedy for Qin Yun.


    I just hope that Qin Yun can become the super top power of Archaean demon God.


    From the fact that she has broken through a great realm in just two years, we can see that the signs of becoming a strong man are gradually reflected.


    "You can''t join the cloud palace."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "no matter who, the cloud palace will not distribute any resources, which will seriously delay her training speed. It is better to join the Baihua mansion. It is said that there is a great emphasis on talent cultivation in Baihua mansion.""No way, who let you in the cloud palace?" Ye LIUCHEN joked.


    Su Han said helplessly: "brother ye, we really have nothing to do with it. She may simply want to join the cloud palace, not because of me."


    "Ha ha, the more you describe, the more black you will be!" Ye LIUCHEN obviously still does not believe.


    At the meeting, Qin Yun once said in front of countless people that he fell in love with Su Han at first sight. In this life, no one but Su Han would marry.


    If this matter is taken as a joke, why does she have to join the cloud palace?


    Knowing that the most suitable for her should be Baihua mansion, but she wants to join the cloud palace?


    Not because of him, but because of what?


    "Brother Su, don''t look down on others."


    Ye LIUCHEN was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "the archaic demon God is really too strong. He is a terrible existence comparable to the destruction of the empress and the emperor. At some times, even the people of the four prefectures must be respectful in front of him."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    Of course he knows.


    Those who can be equal with the Archaean demon gods are probably the masters of the four prefectures.


    Even if it is the four main hall owners, it will be a little inferior.


    "This girl is lucky." Su Han said in his heart.


    He had a little affection for Qin Yun and was naturally happy for her.


    "Come on. You don''t want to admit it, and I won''t go on."


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "need not, I introduce you to these people present?"


    Su Han glanced around and nodded gently: "brother ye, if you are willing, it is naturally excellent."


    "The descendants of Putuo and Hanchen Xingzi don''t need to talk about it? You said before that the descendants of Putuo wanted to kill you. You must know him. "


    "As for the cold dust Xingzi, I''ve heard about the Li family''s auction. It''s amazing that brother Su has such financial resources, but..."


    "It''s not a wise choice to offend Hanchen Xingzi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    Su Han frowned.


    Even ye LIUCHEN and other people say that it is not a wise choice to offend cold dust Xingzi?


    "Of course, you have your fiancee, plus the status of Lin Shi in the palace of Lord Yun. Even he dare not touch you, just move you."


    Ye LIUCHEN looked at Su Han: "but elder brother Su, you''d better be careful. The cold dust Xingzi is a man who has a deep hatred."


    "The monk has a good memory. I''m afraid that 99% of the people, including you and me, have a grudge." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t look down upon people. The descendants of Putuo don''t have much hatred."


    Ye LIUCHEN, with a slight tone of ridicule, said: "of course, among the descendants of the nine gods, the most crazy is the descendant of Putuo."


    "I know it." Su Han Dao.


    "See that one?"


    Ye LIUCHEN also pointed to a woman standing in the distance and said, "descendants of Jinlian, the only one among the descendants of nine gods."


    Su Han looks at the past.


    The descendants of Trollius are not beautiful.


    Of course, it''s not ugly. It can still be seen. It''s just a little ordinary.


    But her Jinlian descendant''s identity, doomed her this person, will not be ordinary.


    "And the one..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, ye LIUCHEN introduced Su Han one by one.


    In fact, Su Han knew the identity of these people. They didn''t change their faces or hide them intentionally. There are all the portraits of the cloud palace.


    Today, all the descendants of the nine gods have come. What is missing is two stars.


    While waiting for the treasure passage to open, everyone was at peace and there was no friction.


    From the attitude of these people, we can see that the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods are not compatible.


    Think about it, each of them is peerless heaven arrogant, the existence of unparalleled, eyes even sand can not bear, let alone is a person?


    Time goes by slowly.


    One hour, two hours


    A moment --


    "Wow!"


    A young man sitting cross legged and covered with gold suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the void.


    He is the descendant of Qingshen who found the treasure channel!


    "Coming!" The descendants of Qingshen opened their mouths.


    , his eyes flutter in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, there was a crack in the void, like a big hand stirring in it.


    The sky, originally clear and boundless, suddenly darkened at this moment.


    Dark clouds condense, lightning, dawn, a scene of doomsday.


    The crack grew bigger and bigger, and finally it broke open completely and turned into a dark hole.


    This hole, with a diameter of 1000 meters, can accommodate more than 100 people to enter together.


    However, there is still a light curtain above the hole.


    "Is this the treasure passage?" Su Han said in his heart.


    There is no nonsense in the descendants of Qingshen.


    With a wave of his hand, a pale red Rune appears.


    The rune seemed to be attracted by the light curtain at the entrance of the cave, and slowly floated past and finally merged into it.


    "Bang!"


    The curtain of light suddenly dissipated!


    "You can get in."


    The descendant of Qingshen said: "the four big stars can send six people, and the nine gods'' descendants can send five people. This is the maximum quota, which can not be crossed. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing."


    After a slight pause, the descendant of Qingshen said: "the treasure passage will be opened for three days. After three days, the channel will be closed. We must rush out before the channel is closed, otherwise, it will be left behind."


    "No one is allowed to leave without permission, no matter what they have got or not. You may have some means, but you''d better trust our means. If you dare to swallow them alone, the whole superior star territory will not be able to accommodate you."


    All the words are very plain.


    But that deterrent force is very sufficient.


    As one of the descendants of the nine gods, his descendants of Qingshen really have the right to say such words.


    "Well, let''s all go in." He said one last word.


    Ye LIUCHEN took a deep breath: "brother Su, although I am one of the descendants of the nine gods, but the foundation is not stable. This is one of my great opportunities. Brother Su must be careful!"


    "Su Mou, do your best." Su Han Dao.


    "If you can, brother Su is in the middle of the treasure passage. Even if you can, I will send you back to the cloud palace safely after you come out!" Ye LIUCHEN gives Su Han a reassuring pill.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate, the figure flashed, and Feng Sijing together, straight to the entrance of the cave.Behind him, an old woman and two old men, both for ye LIUCHEN, also flashed out.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures, standing on the edge of the hole, slowly moving forward.


    They don''t think that if you go in quickly, you will get more.


    There have always been many crises in this kind of place.


    Walking in the front is nothing but cannon fodder.


    Looking at Su Han and others, thoroughly into the hole, ye LIUCHEN here, eyes flash.


    "He won''t believe you." The glass fairy preached.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, he has taken my things."


    Ye LIUCHEN said faintly: "he promised me that he would take the first place for me. If he did, I could send it back to the cloud palace safely."


    The glass fairy sipped her lips.


    If ye LIUCHEN''s words are understood in another sense, it is


    If you don''t get the first place, you can go back to the cloud palace safely, but it''s not sure!


    "He is a disciple of Suo Ying and has Qin Yun, the fiancee. If you can''t provoke him, you''d better not to The glass fairy said again.


    "How about winning?"


    Ye LIUCHEN narrowed his eyes: "and Qin Yun, whether he is his fiancee or not has not been known yet."


    "You may not know."


    The glass fairy slightly pondered and said, "cloud palace, there is news that Suo Ying is Shen Tianli''s disciple."


    "Huh?" Ye LIUCHEN''s pupils contracted.


    He can not put Suo Ying in the eye, but absolutely not even Shen Tianli.


    That''s the cloud palace, one of the only few second grade Imperial Envoys. It''s almost second only to the four hall masters!


    The Lord of the cloud palace was shut down, and the four hall masters did not go out. The first imperial envoy supervised the world.


    All the heavy power is almost in the hands of Shen Tianli and other limited people.


    If she really angered her, a command, afraid of the whole black armour army, can instantly attack!


    Even if he is one of the descendants of the nine gods, he should be a little polite to people like Shen Tianli before he becomes a top power.


    "In other words, Shen Tianli is his ancestor?" Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes flickered.


    "Tut Tut, there is a master like Shen, and a fiancee like a disciple of Archaean demon gods..."


    "In this case, it''s better to pull in, ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    Ye LIUCHEN''s fickle mind, even if Su Han did not know, can also guess some.


    What he can see through most is the human heart.


    Of course, there is no interest entanglement between the two, and ye LIUCHEN will not do anything to him.


    This, Su Han still need not worry.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, moving forward together, are not too fast, about the same distance.


    The so-called "channel" is really just a channel.


    People close to the two sides can clearly perceive that the edge of the hole, like a mountain wall, is very strong, and the power of cultivation gushes out and is difficult to penetrate.


    All of us can only walk in this kilometer diameter passage.


    As we went on, it was more and more dark, and the light from the hole at the back became smaller and less.


    Here, the mind loses its function. Even if it is unfolded, it can''t see anything clearly.


    Even, you can''t see the people in front of you.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing have always kept their voice and distance.


    As for the rest of us, we can''t believe it.


    Fortunately, after walking for about an hour, there was a little light ahead.


    The closer you get, the more intense the light will be.


    At the end of the day, everyone''s eyes were bright!


    It''s a lamp.


    A floating in the dark, it seems that at any time will be blown out, but very bright light.


    It lights up all the people, but it can''t light all around. It seems that the two sides of here are still cave walls.


    But even the wall is still in the dark.


    "Watch the people on both sides of the wall."


    Su Han sent a message to Feng Sijing: "this is a passage. If there is a treasure, it will spread towards the wall of the cave on both sides. The probability of existence in the center should be very small."


    "Good." Feng Sijing responded.


    After passing this lamp, the front is still bright.


    As you can see, there are many lights that extend straight into the depth of the passage. Although the passage cannot be illuminated, it can reflect the figure of all people.


    Su Han meditated and took out a divine crystal.


    Shenjing has light. Normally speaking, it is like the Pearl of night, which can light up the darkness.


    But here, the light of Shenjing is completely covered up.


    The same is true of elemental spar.


    After su Han tried, he put all these things away.


    This passage seems to have no end.


    Time, as if it is still, only the sound of people''s breathing is constantly introduced into our ears.


    At a certain moment --


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    There was a deep voice coming from the front.


    Everyone''s body shakes, immediately stop!


    They held their breath.


    None of them made a sound at all.


    But that deep voice, still exists!


    "God beast?" Su Han frowned.


    "It''s the beast."


    Feng Sijing whispered: "it''s in front of us, about 13 miles away. I don''t know what kind of beast it is, but I can feel that its breath is not strong. At most, it is between one star and two stars. There is no threat."


    "If there are divine beasts, there must be objects."


    Su Han said: "however, the descendant of Qingshen has come in before and explored some areas. If there are real objects, they may have been taken away by him."


    "Whew!"


    As he spoke, there was already a figure, rushing towards the front.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The figure that rushes out, it is the old woman that ye LIUCHEN seeks.


    "Reckless!" Su Han hummed coldly in his heart.


    However, the old woman is not the only one who is rash.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As if because of the old woman rushed out and worried, there are more than a dozen figures, toward the place where the voice came.


    Here, the mind has no effect, it can only rely on its own cultivation to sense the other party''s breath.


    I think they dare to rush out because they know that the beast is not too strong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Soon, there was a roar.


    After about ten minutes, Su Han saw the old woman and others again.


    They all frowned and looked at each other badly.


    You can see from the expression, they should be, did not get anything.


    Here, it must be the area explored by the descendants of Qingshen. You can guess it with your feet and fingers.


    "Ye LIUCHEN said that in the treasure passage, there are pills, medicinal materials, weapons, martial arts, secret arts, and even the jade of heaven and earth."Su Han secretly suspected: "is this passage left by someone? Or is this so-called treasure passage the small world created by that man? "


    In fact, it is not difficult to create a small world when we are in the realm of God.


    It''s just that everyone creates a different world.


    The beast, apparently, has been killed.


    The crowd moved on.


    Seems to have adapted to this dark, Su Han always felt that the channel in front of him was much brighter than before.


    He gave Feng Sijing voice, the latter reply, also have this kind of feeling.


    Step by step, step by step


    By this time, the sound of people''s breathing was gone.


    They have entered the treasure passage for half a day, groping in the dark all the time.


    Although there are lights, they can''t see the things around them clearly, which makes many people feel irritable.


    All the way through, they met a few magical beasts, and even fengsijing had shot.


    But without exception, there was no gain.


    Obviously, this is also the area that the descendants of Qingshen have explored.


    "How much longer?"


    Is it only for the descendants of Sanxing to preach the truth of Jingjing


    "He is a descendant of Qingshen. He must have many means and can''t be cultivated to measure it."


    Su Han said: "in addition to this, he certainly did not come in alone, there must be a peak of true spirit with."


    "So it is." Feng Sijing nodded.


    "There is one more point, and the most important one."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "there must be a crisis beyond the scope of the true God. Be careful and pay attention to it all the time."


    "How do you say that?" Feng Sijing was puzzled.


    "The reason why we can come in is that the forces behind the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are not willing to let them in."


    Su Han said: "according to ye LIUCHEN, those forces are not willing to let them take risks. But how can those forces know that if they enter here, they will definitely take risks? The descendant of Qingshen once came in and should have got some things, but he was willing to let us in instead of himself. "


    "He must have encountered some crisis in this treasure passage!"


    "Otherwise, it''s him who comes in at the moment, not the people he''s looking for!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Feng Sijing thought about Su Han''s words, the more he thought, the more reasonable he felt.


    Once again, he was shocked by Su Han''s ingenuity.


    To be honest, he didn''t think about these things at all.


    He simply felt that those big powers were not willing to let the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods take risks.


    "Lord Su, do you want me to open my eyes?" Feng Sijing asked.


    "Not for the time being." Su Han shook his head.


    Feng Sijing also said: "if it''s not more than my cultivation of too many people, or the existence of god beast, the eye of heaven on my consumption, or not too big."


    "Go through this area first."


    Su Han said: "when someone really gets the first object, it''s the end of the last exploration of the descendants of Qingshen. By then, it''s not too late to open the eyes of heaven again."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, people began to speed up.


    This treasure passage can only be opened for three days. Up to now, it has been more than half a day.


    The descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods all offered many benefits to them, rather than scattering their wealth in vain.


    If there is no harvest, they will have bad luck.


    Because of the acceleration of speed, the order of people''s March will naturally be different.


    There are people in front and others in the back.


    The people in front are eager to get the treasure quickly.


    The people in the rear are more anxious, afraid that the people in front will get the first place.


    As a result, it was a matter of searching for treasure, which became their pursuit of each other.


    Because of this pursuit, their originally calm state of mind began to appear waves.


    Su Han and ye LIUCHEN are hanging behind the crowd.


    The darkness made them adapt more and more, and their surroundings seemed to be able to see clearly.


    At one moment, Su Han suddenly looked up and looked up.


    There are many stars there.


    These stars are so small that they are infinitely smaller than fireflies. If they are not too many, they can hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    "Is it because of these light spots that we can see a lot? Not because we''ve adapted to the darkness? "


    Su Han, in his meditation, rises from the sky and grabs a star in his hand.


    The star and Su Han''s palm contact, like melting, when the mind is useless, Su Han has no time to see what it is.


    But I don''t know why, when seeing these light spots, Su Han always has a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    He tried to grasp a few more times, and those light spots still quickly disappeared, so that he could not see clearly what was inside.


    "After coming in and walking for three hours, there are no such spots."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "and from the beginning of the emergence of these light spots, there will be no more animal neigh."


    Where there is a roaring beast, there is a treasure, but it has been taken away by the descendants of Qingshen.


    And here, there is no treasure, there is no roaring beast.


    "Does this prove that this is the end of the quest of the descendants of Qingshen?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense. Ye LIUCHEN once told me that the descendants of Qingshen had seen the jade of heaven and earth, but they didn''t have time to get them. That proves that the jade of heaven and earth is still here. Why don''t we see them? Is ye LIUCHEN lying? He knew that I had taken on the task of Qiankun Pavilion, so he tried to seduce me with it? It''s not impossible. After all, the task itself is transparent and can be easily known by means of Ye LIUCHEN. "


    "What''s more, we have only explored here for half a day, but it took three days for the opening of the treasure passage. Did it take the descendants of Qingshen to walk the road that we only used half a day to walk?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The most important thing is, why didn''t these dots appear on the top three hours before we came in?"


    Many doubts arise from Su Han''s heart.


    He encountered too many crises. When facing the unknown situation, he always subconsciously suspected.


    And this kind of habit, also let him, avoid risk many times.


    "Watch out for the dots." Su Han said to Feng Sijing.


    "Dot of light?"


    Feng Sijing looked up.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han''s reminding, he didn''t realize the existence of these light spots.


    After all, it is too weak to use the mind, and almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "Boom


    Just then, a huge roar came from the front.


    The light there seems to be much brighter.


    People can clearly see that there is a very thin palm, suddenly from the left side out, toward the front of an old man to grab the past.And that old man is exactly what ye LIUCHEN is looking for, one of the two old men!


    The palm of the hand is too abrupt to be noticed, and there is no breath on it.


    The moment of appearance, is already in front of the old man.


    The old man''s face changed and his hand was reflexive.


    It has been holding a silver knife fierce swing, mercilessly cut in this palm.


    With a hiss, the palm of the hand broke into two pieces, but there was no blood flowing out.


    The most remarkable thing is that when the palm of the hand was cut in half, there was a pill floating out of the broken palm.


    "Well?"


    "At last there''s something coming up!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people looked happy and excited.


    They can feel from the fragrance of the pill that the grade of the pill should be inferior to the third grade.


    It''s not a treasure, and it''s not worth fighting for.


    But at least, this can prove that the area explored by the descendants of Qingshen has finally reached the end!


    Treasure, it''s beginning to appear!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed and grabbed the pill and put it into the storage ring.


    Then, without any hesitation, he rushed forward at a faster speed.


    The people behind, saw the emergence of pills, nature is also decisive action.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of breath burst, dozens of figures, at the same time speed up, want to rush to the front.


    Su Han here, is also bright eyes flashing: "speed up!"


    "Good."


    Feng Sijing nodded. When they rushed out, Su Han threw him a deep purple gourd.


    "The strong liquor in the gourd can improve the combat power in a short time after you drink it."


    "Thank you very much, Lord su."


    Feng Sijing carefully put away the gourd.


    About three minutes later --


    there was a white figure, which entered the public''s attention.


    It looks like the yuan God, ethereal and illusory, and seems to have no entity.


    But the long black hair was always fluttering.


    It just stands there quietly, can''t see the facial features clearly, also does not have any breath to send out.


    But everyone can feel that the white figure like ghosts is staring at them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    No eyes, no nose, no mouth


    On that ethereal head, only light black hair, in constant swing.


    His face, like a hollow, but it looks very pale, giving a strong sense of contradiction.


    To tell you the truth, even if all the people present were monks, they still felt chilly.


    The white shadow, standing there, did not approach or retreat, as if waiting for Su Han and others to pass.


    At this moment, everyone stopped their own pace.


    Looking at the white shadow, they were terrified and did not dare to move on for a time.


    "It''s horrible!" Feng Sijing gave Su Han a voice.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "what terror? Is it long terror or cultivation terror? "


    "It''s horrible!"


    Feng Sijing said: "the strength of the white shadow is absolutely beyond the realm of true God."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Beyond the true state of God, then at least, it is the state of God!


    White shadow has no breath, but Feng Sijing is still able to detect so easily, the special ability of its sky eye is really powerful.


    At this moment, many eyes are on the white shadow.


    Through the fluttering hair, there seems to be a golden flash in the face of the white shadow completely disappeared.


    The first time I saw it, people thought it was an illusion.


    But the second time, the third time


    Until the golden light was completely displayed in front of the public, they were finally sure that it was not an illusion!


    It''s a


    "Night pearl"


    The roar, at a certain moment, broke the silence in the passage.


    Jinyeshenzhu, the top five medicinal materials, can be swallowed directly, just like the demon crystal core, the effect can be comparable to the top five pills, even better!


    In normal business, the price of such a golden night pearl is definitely more than 100 billion crystal.


    If it is put at the auction, it will be between 150 billion and 200 billion, or even higher.


    This is not more than pills, extremely rare, and can be directly swallowed, the effect is stronger than five grade pills, so it is particularly precious.


    And on the face of the figure in white, to be exact, it is in the middle of his head


    There is such a golden night God bead!


    "Whew, whew!"


    Almost at the moment of discovering the Golden Night pearl, someone rushed out and ran straight to the figure in white.


    After all, they are monks, but they don''t believe in ghosts and other things. Even if there are ghosts, they can kill them with one hand!


    Ye LIUCHEN to find the two old people, and the old woman, are also in the impact of people at the moment.


    Su Han frowned slightly and immediately said, "the gold night God bead is not easy to take!"


    "Well?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t dare to go, you should stand here. After all, you are just the cultivation of the virtual spirit state!"


    "Along the way, Mr. Su has always been at the back of the crowd. It seems that the means comparable to the top level of the true God realm can not be used at any time, right? I advise you to follow carefully. "


    The three came back, too.


    In particular, the two old people were full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Obviously, although Su Han once pierced the palm of Fancheng, in their eyes, it was not su Han''s fighting power, but a secret skill of his.


    It''s not a long time.


    Even, it is not a secret, just an external force, given by others!


    They did not fight with Su Han in person, so they could not understand the power from Su Han.


    At the moment, I''m so ridiculed that I can''t get tired of it.


    "Lord Su, whatever they do?" Feng Sijing hums coldly.


    "Well intentioned reminders, no matter what." Su Han Dao.


    In this time, someone has come to the figure in white.


    "Wow


    Its big hand waved out, turned into palm awn, straight to the gold night God bead to catch.


    However, at this moment, the rear figure is coming from the impact, making a lot of attacks, breaking the palm awn directly.


    "You want to take this golden night pearl? You have to ask, do we agree or not? "


    Someone''s cold hum, flickering.


    The next time, chaos of fighting, completely started.


    The figure in white still exists there without any movement.


    But no one can get close to it.


    All the people who came in this time were the top-level realms found by the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, with the exception of Suhan and fengsijing.


    Only the two of them didn''t do it.


    The others, all of them, were in the midst of Bozhong. Under the roar, they retreated and rushed forward.They wanted to rush through, but the people behind them stopped them.


    The people in the back want to pass, and they are obstructing.


    The wall of the passage was very hard, and no matter how they tried, they never destroyed it.


    And with the attack of these people, it seems that the channel is brighter.


    Su Han''s pupils contract, which is not a good feeling, more and more rich.


    He clearly saw that there were many light spots on the wall above, which were slowly emerging.


    It''s like water drops, seeping out from the wall, more and more, more and more


    It seems that only these light spots can make the whole passage bright.


    That kind of darkness, has been dispersed a lot, in addition to the foot is still a dark, both sides of the passage, but can see a little bit clearly.


    Su Han''s figure twinkles and touches the wet wall before he comes to the cave wall.


    It feels like a cave, but the treasure passage is opened from the void.


    "It''s weird." Su Han said in his heart.


    At this time --


    "whew


    There is a figure, burst out of amazing speed, suddenly swept over the crowd, appeared in front of the white figure.


    His big hand stretched out, in the happy laughter, he grasped the gold night God bead in the center of the white figure''s face.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it, we are fighting fiercely, but he stole the gap?"


    "If you dare to move, I can''t spare you!"


    Seeing this scene, many people are in a hurry.


    But they tried to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it.


    They can clearly see that the palm has been infinitely close to the golden night God bead.


    Even, catch it!


    However -


    just at the moment when the man caught the Golden Night pearl, the white figure suddenly raised his hand!


    Its speed is too fast to allow the person to react and grab his arm.


    Then, he pinched it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Muffled sound came out, the man''s arm exploded, blood spattered, but not stained with the white figure close at hand.


    "Not good!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s face changed.


    Meanwhile, the white figure reached out again and caught the man''s neck.


    It seems to want to strangle it to death, but unexpectedly, in its grasp, the arm of the white figure actually broke!


    So he grabbed the man by the neck and walked back towards the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    The arm was broken, but there was no blood, just like the thin arm that appeared suddenly before.


    A lot of people frown.


    They did not retreat, because the white figure, still standing there, did not follow.


    But Feng Sijing, is a look changed, suddenly to Su Han called: "Su Lord, back, fast back!"


    Su Han did not say a word, and Feng Sijing together, in an instant into the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    Instead of retreating, it''s better to go directly to the son xumaijie.


    What''s more, Su Han mainly wants to try to find out whether he can enter the Holy Son xumijie in the treasure passage.


    At the moment, Su Han''s grasp is also a big point.


    At least, with the existence of the son xumijie, he and Feng Sijing can ensure that he will not die.


    As long as you don''t die, it doesn''t matter if the big crisis comes that day!


    "Boom


    Just after they entered the Holy Son xumaijie, a blast broke out from the passage.


    The arm that has been holding the neck, after entering the crowd, just like a poison pill, suddenly burst open!


    The great power directly annihilates those who have been caught, and even the yuan God has not appeared.


    At the same time, the astonishing waves swept away, and the few people who were very close to each other did not even have time to send out the screams, and then they were gone!


    Other people, their faces changed!


    Their reaction speed is still very fast, each launched defense at the same time, but also quickly toward the rear.


    Fortunately, the wave that the arm burst open seems to be limited in scope, but there is no pursuit of them.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, all the people finally wake up.


    Treasure, it''s not so easy to take!


    Just one arm breaks open, killing several top realms in a flash.


    The gold night God bead is there, but at this moment, there is no one, dare to make a decision.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Han and Feng Sijing came out of the Xumi precepts.


    Their sudden appearance startled these people and reflexively fled again.


    But after seeing them clearly, he was relieved again.


    "How do you know there will be a crisis?" Someone said something.


    It was actually one of the two old men that ye LIUCHEN found. His questioning tone made Su Han frown slightly.


    "I asked you something!" See Su Han does not answer, the old man is cold hum again.


    "Remind you, that''s good intentions, you don''t accept, that''s your problem."


    Su Han raised his eyes and gazed at the old man: "don''t be shameless. You can''t bear the collapse of the palm. Similarly, you can''t bear the hand of Su."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The old man stared at Su Han: "just a seven star virtual spirit state, how dare you threaten me?"


    Before Yu Jing didn''t retreat, he had anger in his heart. At the moment, he just let out on Su Han.


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, suddenly raised his hand, gently toward the old man.


    "Definitely!"


    When the words fell, Su Han''s figure passed through the crowd at a very fast speed. With a slap, he fanned on the old man''s face.


    "Poof!"


    This slap, obviously hard.


    The old man spurted blood and flew tens of meters away.


    "Tell me, what are you dissatisfied with?" Su Han said lightly.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" It seems that the old man has not responded.


    Once again, Su Han slapped him in the face.


    "I am the hand, what can you do?"


    Two slaps in the face one after another, and the old man was completely stunned.


    He was still angry, but he was still a little angry.


    He clearly remembers that the moment Su Han put his hands on, all his cultivation power was banned!


    And the people around, is looking at Su Han, eyelids are slightly beating.


    Before that, none of them had put Su Han, a seven star virtual spirit state, in their eyes.


    But at the moment, they find themselves wrong.


    This guy who is looked down upon by everyone seems to have a kind of Terrible fighting power!


    "You are kind enough to remind you, but you are ungrateful. Instead, you have come to ask, who gave you courage? If you want to live, you''d better shut your mouth to me


    At the moment, you are looking for the descendant of the old man


    The old man looked gloomy and angry.


    But in the end, he said nothing more.


    Su Han, however, returned to Feng Sijing and turned a blind eye to those strange eyes around him.¡­¡­


    White figure, in that arm burst open, then slowly disappeared.


    It seems to be, with the gold night God bead, retreated to the depth of the treasure channel.


    People feel regret and regret, after all, it is comparable to the top five pills, ah, high value.


    This time, what the four great stars and the nine gods'' descendants compare is the total value of the items they get in the treasure passage!


    Compared with this golden night God bead, the first three grade pills are really only a drop in the ocean.


    Of course, although they didn''t get it, it also gave people confidence.


    At least, there are treasures in the treasure passage.


    The first day has not passed, we have seen the emergence of top five medicinal materials.


    Su Han observed very carefully, although the white figure retreated, but the light spot above did not disappear.


    Not only that, but more and more.


    The passage is too bright to see people''s faces clearly.


    For the first time, branches appeared where the figure in white existed.


    It''s like, in one cave, other caves have been opened up.


    Inside each cave, there is a very bright light.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    They thought that the treasure passage would be a way to the end. They didn''t want to see so many branches in it.


    At first glance, there were at least ten branches.


    "What should I do?"


    This is something that everyone is thinking about.


    Obviously, they all need to choose their own branch route.


    It''s up to luck.


    I don''t know which branch there is.


    No one knows which channel there will be a crisis.


    Of course, everyone can choose the same branch, and no one will take care of them.


    But clearly, no one wants to.


    All people choose the same one, even if there are treasures in it, they will not get much.


    Seeing that no one left first, Su Han could not help looking at Feng Sijing: "that white figure, completely left?"


    "Well." Feng Sijing nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Su Han raised step, and Feng Sijing two people, came to that many branches before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    When Su Han and Feng Sijing looked at these branches, other monks also looked at them.


    This is really a matter of luck. No one has an advantage over others. Naturally, there is no need to fight for it.


    They don''t have the guts to go in alone.


    Before the horror of the white figure, let them know that the treasure channel, in fact, is not so simple.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed, and you will die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Someone made a choice and headed for a branch.


    Others, without any hesitation, entered other branches with tacit understanding.


    There is a branch left for Su Han and Feng Sijing, which seems to be left by others.


    But as we all know, there is nothing left to say about the chance.


    "That''s it." Su Han Dao.


    "Good."


    Feng Sijing nodded, then hesitated a little, and then said, "Lord Su, I think It''s still necessary to open your eyes first. "


    "Can you feel that there is something terrible in this branch?" Su Han asked.


    If it is not a last resort, Su Han really does not want to seal Sijing open Tianyan, it is a great loss to him.


    "I can''t feel it."


    Feng Sijing shook his head: "there seems to be some kind of barrier in this branch, which breaks my divine consciousness. If I don''t open the eye of heaven, I''m not sure if there is any danger in it."


    "Divine consciousness?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "I don''t have the same mind as ordinary friars, so I call it" divine consciousness. " Fengsijing road.


    Su Han nods, Feng Sijing''s response to the crisis is indeed not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even Su Han is inferior to Su Han in this respect.


    "Then open your eyes and have a look." Su Han Dao.


    "Good."


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and gave a fierce slap to the eyebrow.


    That star sky whirlpool general sky eye, reappears in Su Han''s sight.


    Feng Sijing eyes closed, it seems that all the attention, are focused on the sky above.


    He did not open his mouth, sometimes frowned, sometimes smile, expression changes.


    Su Han did not disturb him, so he waited quietly.


    Half an hour later.


    Feng Sijing opened his eyes: "Lord Su, we can go in."


    "Have you ever found anything?" Su Han asked.


    Feng Sijing said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I didn''t see through this passage, but at least, in the next half an hour, as long as we follow my predicted trajectory, there will be no crisis."


    Slightly pause, Feng Sijing said again: "as for what is inside, Lord Su will know when he goes in."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han glanced at him helplessly.


    Does this guy want to surprise himself or scare himself?


    Look at him like that, seems a little excited?


    "Go." Su Han spoke directly.


    Don''t worry about people, don''t worry about employing people!


    He believed in fengsijing.


    At the same time, he is sure to escape from the crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the channel branch, a piece of damp, the palm touches the wall of the hole, and even can feel a little water stains.


    These water stains are much stronger than the main channel outside.


    God is still not easy to use here.


    And it''s not as bright as the outside, because there are no light spots in this passage.


    This is also the reason why other friars left this branch.


    At that time, Suhan and fengsijing could clearly see that there were many light spots in most of the dozens of branches, and the shining channels were bright enough to let the sight see far away.


    For the monks who entered, they could also see the crisis ahead of time.


    The monks didn''t see these light spots, but even if they did, they didn''t care.


    Only Su Han, has been full of a bad feeling to these light spots.


    At the moment, although the two people into the branch, it is so much more comfortable for Su Han.


    "Lord Su, go this way."


    In the dark, the voice of Feng Sijing came.


    Su Han felt his breath and followed him.


    Not long ago, the front convenience is to spread a low roar.


    "I''m not an opponent of the top three Fengsijing road.


    Su Han''s eyes rolled.


    Obviously, this is to let Su Han do it.


    "In your prediction, how did I kill it?" Su Han asked."Cut your head with a knife!" Fengsijing road.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han''s palm turned, and the broken Cang magic weapon appeared immediately.


    "Wow


    Its breath rises, the comprehensive combat power increases sharply, at the same time, along the track that Feng Sijing said, the front side fiercely splits.


    Just listen to a roar, like the earth shaking, and then, there is the sound of puffing.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing both know that it is blood splashing!


    "Hoo..."


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath: "Lord Su, three top level monsters, equivalent to the peak of the true God realm, you can really kill it without any effort, really powerful ah!"


    "Don''t flatter."


    Su Han said faintly: "what is it guarding?"


    "A top-quality pill of three grades." Fengsijing road.


    Su Han curled his lips: "the grade is average, but it is also the first harvest we got here."


    "The descendants of emperor Yun said that all the things we got were our own. These three kinds of high-quality pills are also good!" Fengsijing road.


    "Don''t trust the descendants of emperor Yun."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "these natural pride, all have nothing good, vanity condenses their pride, let them do not put anyone in the eye, you think he will give us, but the value of that thing, is not enough to let him move."


    "Is that so?"


    Feng Sijing slightly pondered, while walking: "what about the Pan Gu Xingzi?"


    "Pangu Xingzi?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "is that, everyone is in the legend, with Pangu body, but also with the heart of Nuwa, treat all people equally, kind to the extreme of Pangu Xingzi?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Feng Sijing said: "the kindness of Pangu Xingzi is well known and can be heard everywhere. Wherever he appears, he must be like a true spirit. It is said that before he became a Xingzi, he was just an abandoned orphan. It is because he has tasted the warmth and coldness of the world that he is so kind and kind."


    Su Han has a good step.


    In the dark, he could not see the figure of Feng Sijing, but still said: "have you heard of the ancient emperor of demon dragon?"


    "Of course I heard of it, but..." The subconscious opening of Feng Sijing.


    Su Han interrupted: "then if I say, I am the ancient emperor of demon dragon, do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    Feng Sijing is a little embarrassed.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor, has already fallen, OK?


    Otherwise, how could Tu Shen Pavilion be destroyed? How can the sky alliance control the world?


    But he wanted to say something that he didn''t believe, and he was afraid that Su Han would not be satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    "Don''t believe it, do you?"


    Su Han smiles: "since you don''t even believe me, why should you believe those groundless rumors?"


    Feng Sijing a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of Su Han.


    "Lord Su, I don''t want to disobey you, but the story of Pangu Xingzi is not a rumor. I have seen it with my own eyes, and I have received his favor."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "go, this matter does not say temporarily, first seeks the treasure, altogether three days time, cannot waste."


    "Good."


    Feng Sijing nodded.


    Neither of them mentioned the matter again.


    But Su Han knew that since the people who had been granted love to Sijing were really favored by Pangu Xingzi, they would certainly have complaints against themselves.


    It''s just that he won''t show it.


    "The experience is still shallow after all..." Su Han sighed.


    If Pan Gu Xingzi is really just an orphan, he will go to two extremes after tasting the warmth and coldness of the world.


    The first one is kindness from the heart. It is really kind to everything.


    The second is to ignore everything!


    If he is not a star child, maybe he will go to the first extreme.


    But he became a star!


    There is no one, there is no revenge.


    His parents abandoned him, and there was resentment, anger and hatred in his heart.


    Where to vent these? How to vent?


    Su Han didn''t believe it. He really put up with it.


    Therefore, in his speculation, there is an 80% probability that Pangu Xingzi will go to the second extreme.


    Ignore all life!


    His so-called kindness and kindness are only superficial.


    Of course, Su Han believed that he could see people, but he was not absolutely sure.


    Maybe Pan Gu Xingzi is such a kind person?


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han has been walking along the track of fengsijing Tianyan.


    This branch, apparently never searched by anyone, got several things.


    There are pills, herbs and weapons.


    It''s a pity that the most advanced one is just a four grade pill.


    But even so, Su Han was satisfied.


    After all, there was no crisis along the way.


    Fengsijing''s eye of heaven has completely detected what will happen after them. As long as you follow this path, there will be absolutely no mistakes.


    To put it bluntly, it''s cheating.


    But Su Han, like this kind of cheating.


    Who would be idle and have to risk his life?


    The speed of the two people was very fast. When half an hour passed, Feng Sijing would predict the next half hour again.


    Fortunately, he did not suffer from any reaction, which proves that there is no threat to him in this branch.


    Even he can''t threaten him, let alone Su Han.


    With the passage of time, more and more articles were in their hands. If this kind of open hanging way was seen by other friars, I don''t know if they would vomit blood and die.


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing had a lot of harvest.


    Among their storage rings, there are eight pills of the fourth grade, two of the fourth grade, and one of the fourth grade.


    As for the third grade and those below, the total number is more than 50.


    Medicinal materials, utensils, and so on, also have their own quantity.


    At present, the total value of these items has exceeded hundreds of millions, or even billions.


    Su Han doesn''t care much about these things, but what makes him wonder is who left the treasure passage?


    It''s just a branch, and before it comes to an end, there are things worth more than a billion crystal?


    What''s more, there are some items that are guarded by divine animals or some things?


    "Mr. Su, even what we have got at the moment, I''m afraid, is much more than others." Feng Sijing''s words interrupted Su Han''s thinking.


    Su Han said: "even if it''s true, I can''t slack off. I took the pills from the descendants of emperor Yun, so I made a breakthrough in my previous accomplishments. I promised to help him get the first place. I have to do it."


    "It''s natural." Fengsijing road.


    "I was in the cloud palace before, and took the task of the heaven and earth Pavilion."


    Su Han also said: "the descendants of emperor Yun said that there are Qiankun jade in it, which is one of the important items to find the Qiankun Pavilion. If you can get it, it will be the best."


    "I''ve seen that mission, which was released by Lord Shen himself, just..."Feng Sijing sighed: "it''s just that the primary Tianjiao order is extremely precious, and there are not many in the cloud palace. Even if you really get the heaven and earth jade, I''m afraid it can''t be used as one of the task clues of the heaven and earth Pavilion. Lord Shen can give you the primary order of Tianjiao, really two say."


    "If she doesn''t give it to me, I can''t help it." Su Han shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another day passed.


    The passage branched off and finally came to an end.


    What makes Su Han and Feng Sijing feel puzzled is that although it is the end, there is no shelter. Instead, it looks like a big circle and turns back to the original main passage.


    If it is not to get a lot of harvest, Feng Sijing feel that they have never left here.


    "Where are the others? Haven''t you come out yet? " Feng Sijing looked around and saw no sign of anyone except the two of them.


    "It should not have come out yet."


    Su Han said: "because we have your eye in the sky and know everything, we can go so fast. I''m afraid they don''t have this ability."


    Feng Sijing was not proud of this, but said, "Lord Su, then we?"


    "Keep going."


    Su Han squinted and looked at the front. It was a rare spot of light. After a day, it seemed that there were many more.


    "Then I''ll keep my eyes open?" Feng Sijing asked.


    "If there is no loss, nature is the best."


    "Yes."


    Feng Sijing patted his eyebrows, closed his eyes, and opened his eyes again.


    Su Han looked at him with some envy in his heart.


    If you can also have this ability, then how can you fall in the last life?


    This world is too big, capable people emerge in endlessly, it is really enviable!


    Today''s su Han, in the eyes of others, may really be a "monster".


    But then what?


    What special abilities does he have?


    No!


    No special constitution, no special qualification


    These innate abilities, nothing!


    How can we not envy Feng Sijing, who was born with the eye of heaven and has extremely fast training speed?


    "Poof!"


    Also at this time, Feng Sijing here, suddenly look white, spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han quickly helped it.


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath.


    "Lord Su, the white figure appears again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    "Well?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    We have all seen the strength of the figure in white before. One arm breaks and collapses, which directly destroys several people in the highest level of true spirit.


    To tell you the truth, even Su Han, who has cultivated as a divine armor, dare not say that he will be able to withstand the impact.


    That is to say, the power of the broken arm has already surpassed a star spirit state!


    "What''s going on?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s the white figure, not far from us."


    Feng Sijing thought for a moment and then said, "he is still just an arm. It seems that because of the collapse of the other one before, it is impossible to recover."


    "So..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    Fengsijing was able to suffer a backlash, which proves that the real strength of the white figure has far exceeded that of fengsijing.


    Just do not know, that white figure, whether can give play to this kind of strength.


    "He has no intelligence, but he can go and see it."


    Su Han''s eyes show decisiveness, a big hand, immediately and Feng Sijing two people, toward the front.


    The light spots on the top of the head are becoming less and less, and the surroundings are also dim.


    But Su Han carefully observed that these light spots seem to be decreasing, but in fact, they are only compared with the previous places.


    If it''s just for here, it''s not decreasing, but increasing gradually.


    In other words, there were no light spots here, but with the coming of Suhan and fengsijing, these light spots appeared.


    And more and more.


    Looking at these light spots, Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Although it has not reached the level of crisis sense, but the bad feeling is more and more strong.


    After a few minutes, Su Han saw the familiar white figure.


    He is still like a ghost, quietly floating there, and like a garment, hanging in the void, swaying with the wind.


    There is no facial features, it looks more creepy, broken arm above, no blood outflow.


    Most of all, behind him There are four pieces of parchment!


    When he saw the four pieces of parchment, Su Han''s breath suddenly and quickly rose.


    Others may not know it, but Su Han is very familiar with it, because there are seven pieces of parchment among his son xumijie!


    Zuwutu record fragment!


    "Here, there are pieces of zuwutu recording? And still four? " Su Han gasped.


    There are twelve pieces of zuwu map record. Su Han got seven pieces before Su Han. There are four pieces here. Only one piece is missing. You can get a complete map of zuwu map!


    Once you get together, you can follow the map, find and even get the remnant soul of the zuwu catalogue!


    As the existence of terror before later generations, even Su Han can''t guess how strong the ghost of the ancestor wizard is!


    "You have to get it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "there are four pieces of zuwu map record here. If you can''t get it, you will never be able to put together a complete set of zuwu maps, let alone find the remnant soul!"


    This matter, Su Han has never given up, but there is no clue, this needs chance.


    And now, it''s su Han''s chance!


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Sijing sees Su Han''s eyes red and shortness of breath. He can''t help but show concern and asks.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han pointed to the four pieces and said, "those four pieces of parchment are very important to me. I have to get them."


    Feng Sijing looked at the white figure and frowned slightly: "Mr. Su, this white figure is very strong, and it has formed a counter attack on me. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more."


    "It''s OK." Su Han shook his head.


    He stood in the same place, did not act rashly, but has been thinking about how to snatch the four pieces of zuwutu records from the hands of the white figure.


    Obviously, hard charging is impossible, the other side is too strong.


    "He caught a man and broke an arm..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the white figure. His eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Kill a thousand enemies, and lose eight hundred!"


    "This move is harmful to me, but as long as I can get those four pieces, it''s no big deal!"


    Think of here, Su Han Dynasty seal Sijing way: "I open the small world, you go first."


    "Little world?" Feng Sijing was stunned for a moment and immediately understood.


    He never told him this name.


    This is a very taboo thing.


    "Well, Mr. Su, be careful. I can''t help you here, but I can predict the arrival of others." Fengsijing, head of the road."Well."


    In response, Su Han opened the Holy Son xumijie and entered it together with fengsijing.


    But soon, his figure emerged again.


    Moreover, in his body, the armor of cultivation God has been condensed out.


    "Whew!"


    Without any nonsense, Su Han went straight to the white figure.


    To be exact, it is to go straight to the fragments of zuwu map recording behind the white figure.


    As for the trilobal pearl in the center of his head, Su Han didn''t even look at it!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fifth Qing Dynasty, the fifth Qing Dynasty, multicolored supreme shadow, liquor and other things have all been put into use.


    Su Han''s breath was climbing and soon reached its peak.


    But compared with before, this kind of breath is much weaker.


    "Wow


    At the same time, Su Han has a long knife in his hand.


    This is not a magic weapon, but a simple blade.


    With the palm waving, the blade of breaking the boundary was cut off, and the white figure was slashed hard.


    Although the latter has no eyes, it seems to have been looking at Su Han.


    He is just like a peerless strong man, and has no regard for Su Han.


    Until the breaking edge was about to hit him, the other arm suddenly stretched out!


    Still fast!


    It''s almost to the limit!


    It''s a lot faster than before, when I caught the man.


    Almost can not see him reach out, his arm is already on the edge of breaking the boundary, and firmly grasp!


    Su Han''s face changed slightly.


    He had expected this scene, but when it really happened, he still had some regrets and sighs.


    "Bang!"


    The edge of breaking the boundary broke, and the arm fell off by itself, and caught Su Han''s arm along the edge''s awn.


    Su Han has never dodged.


    He knew that even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t!


    "So it is..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han sighed in his heart: "fortunately, although all my ancestors are seven star virtual spirit state, it is not easy to agglomerate, but as long as there is one ancestor, it is not too difficult to agglomerate again. It is just a matter of time and resources."


    Time and resources, now in Su Han''s hands, have!


    Therefore, he dare to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    "Boom


    It all happened very quickly.


    There was a roar from the sky. It seemed that the whole passage would be shattered.


    The arm, as Su Han had expected, burst straight from his arm.


    Where the cultivation of the divine armor, with a moment of resistance, but far less than the strength of the broken arm.


    Appear in general, spread like a spider web.


    Finally, bang, all collapse!


    Su Han''s body is more fragile than the armor of God.


    Almost instantaneously, its figure is dead in the channel, no more breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    Feng Sijing staring at this scene, can''t believe it.


    He turned his head and looked at "Su Han" beside him Separate? "


    When he said the word "Fen Shen", Feng Sijing was hesitant.


    as like as two peas, he can clearly feel that the "Su Han" before it was destroyed, no matter from breath or from the top of it, is exactly the same as Su Han''s original.


    If it''s just a separate body, why do you have the cultivation of the Seven Star virtual God state?


    But if it is not a separate body, then why can su Han stand here?


    "It''s not a split."


    Su Han looks a little pale. The death of the Second Buddha obviously brings him some trauma.


    "Is that?" Feng Sijing is full of doubts.


    "My God!" Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Feng Sijing couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and said, "your God is dead? Then... "


    "I have nine virtues."


    Su Han deeply took a breath: "just died, is my second Buddha."


    Fengsijing body shock!


    The nine masters!!!


    Since he was born, since he entered the world of friars, he has heard for the first time that there is someone who has the nine ways of primordial!!!


    Normally speaking, even if it is true, it should also be called a kind of primordial, eight ways of separation.


    But Su Han, all of them are called the emperor!


    This also proves that Su Han''s primordial, and other sub body, it must be very different!


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Feng Sijing did not continue to ask more questions, but said: "I understand the meaning of Lord su. Do you want to use up the white figure with your many masters?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "But this..."


    Feng Sijing frowned: "Lord Su, since you have said that you are the original one, it must be no different from your real one. This is all the original of the Seven Star virtual God state. It is not easy to condense again!"


    "With the existence of the time flow rate here and the many resources we have obtained here before, it is enough to condense again." Su Han Dao.


    "But these are all going out to make friends with the descendants of emperor Yun!" Fengsijing road.


    He didn''t ask for credit from the descendants of emperor Yun, but because Su Han had promised the descendants of emperor Yun. If he didn''t, the descendants of emperor Yun would not know how to treat him.


    "Didn''t I say that? I have plenty of money. Even if I can''t give him anything else, I''ll just give him money. "


    Su Han said with a smile: "only, my money is all elemental crystal. You have seen it before. It can''t make me condense my dignity, but the resources are OK. Therefore, if there is no way in the end, I can only give him money."


    Feng Sijing was speechless.


    Is that ok?


    Sure enough, money is a cow!


    But think about it, those who are favored by heaven compare the total value of the items that people get in the treasure passage.


    This total value, worth nature, is divine crystal.


    The descendants of emperor Yun also said that there were also things like divine crystal, elemental crystal and so on.


    If Su Han really takes out the element crystal stone to pay off the account, then no one can say anything.


    This kind of thing, if put on other people, is certainly not going to do.


    After all, it''s all money!


    However, for Su Han, I''m afraid the most important thing is money.


    "Did anyone else come?" Su Han asked again.


    "Not yet."


    Feng Sijing shook his head: "I didn''t feel the breath of anyone."


    "After all this time, haven''t they gone out of that channel branch? Or are they all dead in it? "


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "can''t all die. I''m afraid it''s the branch they choose. It''s different from ours."


    Other people, Su Han naturally will not be multi-purpose, as long as they do not disturb him, that is enough.


    "Mr. Su, in fact, you can have a try. You can gather together at will and go out to test the white figure?" Feng Sijing made a suggestion."No way." Su Han shook his head.


    But with a wave of his hand, an imaginary figure appeared and went towards the white figure.


    Now the white figure, two arms have disappeared, only legs, body, and head.


    Su Han''s temporary condensation of the body, rushed to the past, has not been close, is a bang of a broken out!


    "This..." Feng Sijing frowns.


    "I know what you mean, but although the white figure is not intelligent, it has the ability to detect. If it does not reach the limited combat power, it will not consume other body parts." Su Han Dao.


    He had thought of it for a long time, so he didn''t try before.


    Two generations of people, experience do not know how many secret places, if even this experience is not, then Su Han will live in vain.


    "Then there is no way." Feng Sijing sighs.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and the third one appeared again.


    , as like as two peas in his face, he was bitten by his teeth, and he killed the white figure in the same way before.


    As expected -


    as the third Buddha approached, the white figure suddenly kicked out his right leg.


    When he kicked out, his right leg, like a broken one, was directly separated from his body and hit Su Han''s breaking edge.


    "Bang


    The strength of his right leg seems to be much greater than that of his arm.


    At that moment, Su Han didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    The blade of breaking the boundary, the armor of cultivation God, and the whole third Buddha are all destroyed!


    Su Han''s face was even paler.


    After two attempts, he had already believed that even if he respected the unity of the nine books, used the means of blooding the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty and the dragon blood rage, he would be killed by the white figure!


    I''m afraid the power of the latter will reach the level of the highest spirit state, and it can''t be resisted at all!


    Of course, since he has decided to do so, Su Han will not hesitate.


    If you hesitate, you will give up all your efforts and pay for it in vain!


    "Whew!"


    The fourth Buddha, in this moment, from the Holy Son xumijie, like moths to the fire, continued to rush to the white figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    "Boom


    With the disappearance of the fourth Buddha, the left leg of the figure disappeared.


    At the moment, the figure is more lovely, but it is not like a person standing there.


    "This is the biggest price I''ve paid since I was born again."


    In the Sutra of the Holy Son, Su Han''s eyes showed a cold meaning: "descendants of emperor Yun, I hope you can know that I su Han, but a very hateful person, you''d better not cheat me!"


    The fifth Buddha, when his words fall, is also rushed out.


    That white figure, has lost limbs, according to Su Han thought, what he can do is to explode the head and the whole body!


    And in fact, it is.


    "Wow


    Once again, the blade of breaking the boundary condenses, which belongs to Su Han''s original power. As long as Su Han has one of his own dignity, it can be condensed at any time.


    It''s the same with cultivating as a divine armor!


    There are also means such as blood into nine clear, but where there is the existence of the original, these can be used.


    "Boom


    When the sword came, the white figure immediately swelled.


    The next moment -


    completely open!


    The great destructive power is like the self explosion of a peak spirit state.


    Even in the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han and Feng Sijing can clearly see the emergence of the amazing waves.


    The fifth Dharma is swept by this kind of ripple in an instant. The speed of its disappearance is faster than that of the second, the third and the fourth!


    In the blink of an eye!


    Soon, inside the treasure passage, peace was restored.


    White figure, completely disappeared.


    But Su Han still did not dare to take risks. Instead, he summoned the sixth Buddha and emerged in the channel.


    The Trifolium God bead was not destroyed by the self explosion of the white figure, so it floated there quietly.


    And then there are the four pieces of zuwutu records, just behind the Trifolium God beads.


    The sixth Buddha went forward and grasped the trifoliate pearl.


    And then, in Su Han''s tense mood, he grabbed the four pieces of pieces!


    "It''s done!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he was ecstatic.


    It doesn''t seem to be worthwhile to get four pieces of pieces, but Su Han knows that it''s worth it!


    If in the future, if you can really get the ghost of zuwu, even if you pay the eight ways of benzun, I''m afraid you won''t lose money!


    "All right."


    After the sixth Buddha came back, Su Han looked at the four pieces and took a deep breath.


    "I want to use these resources to reunite my four great masters. What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Feng Sijing gave a bitter smile: "Lord Su, I still have some resources in my hand, but I can follow A little bit of time. "


    When Su came to the middle of the valley, he did not blink.


    "Fortunately, in this treasure channel, we have got a lot of resources, otherwise, we can''t condense." Su Han said in his heart.


    The loss of four masters will greatly reduce the comprehensive combat power.


    If all means are used, we can only play six stars, five stars, or even lower level of the true God state.


    In fact, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is based on Cultivation and the nine great masters.


    The nine Cardinals represent the existence of the nine levels of cultivation and the power of the body.


    For Su Han, it was a great loss for Su Han.


    Therefore, he must be in the first time, to condense the original.


    Only by keeping the comprehensive combat power at the peak, can we resist the crisis that will appear at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a day before the closure of the treasure passage.


    Su Han wanted to continue looking for other items, but he was powerless.


    Therefore, in the following time, Su Han has been condensing himself.


    One day in the outside world, the son of xumaijie, 27 years.


    It''s just a matter of regrouping, and the resources are extremely abundant. In Su Han''s opinion, this time is enough, and even there is a little surplus.


    A monk is shut down for ten thousand years.


    In the valley, year after year.


    All of Su Han''s primordial characters are around him.


    The first one, the most important one, is in the middle.


    It can be clearly seen that there are eight primordial beings.


    The ninth way, also from the illusory, is gradually growing flesh and bones, toward the condensation.


    A moment --


    "Wow!"Su Han''s eyes, suddenly open!


    At the same time, the last one is also thoroughly consolidated!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath.


    "Is it finally done?"


    He turned his head and looked at the big zuns around him. Su Han''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Although spent all the resources, but also got the zuwu map record fragments, which is still good after all."


    Resources are originally obtained in the treasure channel.


    At the moment, all the masters are gathered back, and Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is not a bit lost.


    "Not bad."


    In the process of meditation, Su Han began to meditate.


    But soon, he frowned again: "where has fengsijing gone?"


    "Wow


    At this moment, there is a figure, in Su Han''s mind, slowly emerged.


    It''s fengsijing!


    Su Han opened the Holy Son Xumi precept and gave the right to seal Sijing. He could get in and out at any time.


    "Lord Su, Lord Su!"


    After Feng Sijing appeared, he immediately called out: "Lord Su, don''t condense, I have a big discovery!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s figure flashed out of the valley and emerged in front of fengsijing.


    Feng Sijing looked excited. He did not ask whether Su Han had succeeded in condensing. He said directly, "Lord Su, the jade of heaven and earth, I saw the jade of heaven and earth!"


    "What?" Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    "Right ahead, right in front of us!" Fengsijing also said.


    Are you sure Su Han asked.


    The descendants of emperor Yun said before that the descendants of Qingshen had seen the jade of heaven and earth in this place.


    But Su Han, has been holding a dubious idea.


    In particular, after experiencing the white figure, Su Han completely did not believe in the descendants of emperor Yun.


    It is obvious that the descendants of Qingshen have not arrived at the place where they are now.


    Where did he see the jade of heaven and earth?


    According to the meaning of the descendants of emperor Yun, the descendants of Qingshen didn''t get the jade because they didn''t have time.


    In other words, he has the ability to get it, but he has no time.


    But Su Han doesn''t believe it at all!


    If the descendants of Qingshen are strong enough, can they be as strong as the existence of the peak spirit state?


    Of course, he may have other means given by others, but in terms of distance, it also conflicts.


    Can the jade of heaven and earth still move by itself?


    I was outside before, but I''m here now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    Here, the descendants of Qingshen have not explored.


    But the jade of heaven and earth appears here again.


    Therefore, Su Han would doubt whether it was the real jade of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, I doubt what the descendants of emperor Yun said!


    "He must have known that I was in the cloud palace and took over the task of the heaven and earth Pavilion. That''s why he tried to seduce me." Su Han said in his heart.


    He has completely disbelieved the descendants of emperor Yun.


    Ye LIUCHEN, more than 90 percent of the time, is lying.


    But he never thought that there would be jade in the world!


    "It''s the jade of heaven and earth. I can see it clearly. It''s the jade of heaven and earth!"


    sealed Sijing as like as two peas: "Su, my task, I didn''t answer it, but I also saw it. The jade and jade are in the record of the memory of the crystal. I am not mistaken, just like the one here."


    "Did anyone else see it?" Su Han asked.


    "No, just myself."


    "Go


    Su Han did not say a word, immediately pulled Feng Sijing, toward the outside.


    With Feng Sijing''s leadership, Su Han soon saw the existence of the heaven and earth jade.


    It''s a dark blue gem. It''s bright. There are many stars in it, just like stars.


    At a glance, there is really a sense of trance.


    It seems that the whole person is deeply involved in this piece of crystal stone, just as there is heaven and earth in it.


    "It''s really the jade of heaven and earth!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    His first thought was not to grab the jade in his hand, but to look up at his head.


    There are obviously more light spots here than in other places.


    In the light of these light spots, the jade of heaven and earth looks crystal clear.


    "Can you open the eye of heaven?" Su Han looks at fengsijing.


    "I''ll try."


    Feng Sijing obviously knew the meaning of Su Han.


    Its clap eyebrow heart, the sky eye opens, that whirlpool appears the moment, Feng Sijing facial expression immediately pale.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a big mouth of blood, but also covered the eye of the sky, and stepped back several steps in succession.


    Just this, let Su Han''s heart sink.


    "What do you see?" He asked.


    "I see that you have grasped the jade of heaven and earth in your hand."


    Feng Sijing wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Speaking of it, he was much weaker.


    "That''s all?" Su Han frowned.


    "That''s it!"


    Feng Sijing nodded: "what happened behind, a piece of darkness, but this is also the reason for me to eat back."


    Su Han calculated the time.


    It is only half an hour before the closure of the treasure passage.


    If you go to the exit now, there is no danger.


    However, the jade of heaven and earth was close to his eyes. If he gave up like this, Su Han was unwilling.


    "The jade of heaven and earth is just a task. Even if I can get it, I may not be able to get the primary order of Tianjiao."


    Pondering for a moment, Su Han looked at Feng Sijing: "if we don''t take it, we can go out safely. If we take it, there will be danger."


    "You decide whether to take it or not?"


    "Why not?"


    Feng Sijing''s eyes glared: "of course we should take it. The friar licked blood on the edge of the knife. If the rich and noble find us, they will fight for their lives and take them!"


    Su Han was stunned.


    "I''m a little narrow-minded." He gave a bitter smile.


    What he considered was Feng Sijing''s idea and safety.


    According to his own way of doing things, he must take it.


    What he didn''t think of was that Feng Sijing didn''t have the slightest idea of shrinking back. His words were totally subconscious, not just because he was afraid of Su Han.


    "If you can go out alive, I will keep you rich and prosperous."


    Su Han finally looked at Feng Sijing, then turned around and suddenly reached out!


    Without any hindrance, Su Han''s palm directly grasps on the jade of heaven and earth.


    It''s cold to start with. It''s like catching a piece of ice. The temperature is very low.


    "Wow


    At the moment when Su Han grasped the jade of heaven and earth, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han and Feng Sijing two people, without any nonsense, directly back away.


    But to their dismay, the man who appeared was not the terror of guarding the jade of heaven and earth, but A very familiar person!


    "Is it you?" Su Han frowned.


    The other side also Leng for a moment: "is it you?"


    This man is one of the two old men that the descendants of emperor Yun came to!"Hua Hua Hua..."


    Before Su Han had too much communication with the old man, more than 20 people appeared here.


    All of them were people from the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    Su Han has no time to put away the jade of heaven and earth. Everyone can see it clearly.


    "Heaven and earth jade?"


    "It''s jade from heaven and earth!"


    Obviously, they all know the jade of heaven and earth. It should be the proud ones who told them.


    His eyes turned red and his body trembled with excitement.


    Heaven and earth jade!!!


    For Su Han, it may be just a task item, but for them, it is extremely precious!


    The legendary heaven and earth Pavilion comes from ancient times and is said to be a treasure Pavilion left by a certain super power.


    There are countless treasures in it. If you take out one at will, you can make the whole future tremble.


    The jade of heaven and earth is one of the main clues to open the palace of heaven and earth!


    In this way, how precious is the jade of heaven and earth?


    It''s priceless!!!


    "Hand it in!"


    "Su Baliu, this is the jade of heaven and earth. I''m afraid your hand can''t hold it!"


    "If you can give it to Hanchen Xingzi, you can have a bright future. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Take it out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    All of them are looking at Su Han greedily.


    It seems that all the people who are looking for the chance of killing the old man appear.


    Su Han glanced at them and didn''t care.


    But in his heart, there is a sense of crisis, which is gradually rising.


    This sense of crisis comes not from the people in front of us, but from Treasure passage!


    "You enter the small world!"


    He didn''t have the leisure to entangle with these people here. After Feng Sijing was allowed to enter the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han immediately launched his peak combat power. He also used the dragon blood fury and the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong, and rushed to the outside.


    His speed is so fast that no one can believe it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Han''s figure has disappeared.


    "Chase! Chase


    "It''s just a seven star virtual spirit state. It''s so fast!"


    "Hum, the cloud palace says that it will not release any resources. It depends on who is targeted. Su Baliu is called a monster. How can the cloud palace not cultivate him? I''m afraid this body method is given by the cloud palace! "


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, in the midst of anger, chase after su Han.


    And just after they left -


    there was a light spot, which slowly fell down from the wall above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    This falling spot of light, silent on the ground, seems to have been so since ancient times.


    But its light, is more and more dazzling, than before that almost can not see clearly, to rich, do not know how many times.


    It''s like a wedge, more like a fuse.


    When its brightness reaches a certain level -


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Endless light spots, starting to fall from the top of the wall!


    Each drop of light, will be like the first, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    It seems that every spot of light is a small round of sun.


    With the fall of these light spots, more and more light spots appear from the top of the tunnel wall.


    That''s right, it''s coming up!


    The first batch of light spots that Su Han had seen before had all fallen off, but there were still countless light spots, just like drops of water, seeping from the top of the cave wall.


    Below, originally rich to the extreme point of light, seems to have been completely integrated together.


    This light completely illuminates the passage.


    Finally, from that huge white ball of light, there is a long trace.


    This trace stretching, it seems to be struggling, but soon, it broke through the boundary, reaching a length of 10 meters.


    "Who is it..."


    There was a low voice, and suddenly it sounded.


    Not from the sphere of light, but from the channel.


    "Who awakened me..."


    It spoke again, deep and terrible, and extremely hoarse, as if it had been trapped for countless years, as if it could not even make a sound.


    "Pooh


    The second ten meter long trace appears at this moment.


    More and more light spots, bigger and bigger light balls, more and more dazzling light!


    The third, the fourth, the fifth trace, all in all directions when the arrival of light spots, slowly extended!


    If someone stands here, they will be able to see the five traces


    Where are the traces?


    This is clearly five fingers!!!


    When the fingers were stretched out, the ball of light seemed to be the palm of the hand.


    As the dots of light pour in, the fingers increase and the palms get bigger.


    Eleven meters, twelve meters, thirteen meters, fourteen meters


    There is no pressure coming out, and there is no breath. Like this huge palm, there is no power at all.


    But it''s getting bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the passage.


    Su Han''s figure twinkles, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    His sense of crisis grew stronger and stronger.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Su Ba Liu, don''t run!"


    "You think you can run? I will kill you when I catch up with you! "


    "Even if you run out of this treasure channel, your jade of heaven and earth will still be handed over to Han Chen Xingzi, that is, the cloud palace, or Lord Suo Ying, and you will not be able to protect you!"


    A large number of swearing and threats came, they couldn''t catch up with Su Han, and the distance seemed to be getting farther and farther away, so they could only vent their anger and anxiety.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    If you give him time to kill them all, it''s not a problem.


    But his mind is not on it at all!


    A moment''s rise, Su Han''s figure a shock, pupil mercilessly shrink!


    He saw it!


    A large number of light spots began to emerge from the wall above, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, more and more.


    The most important thing is that after the emergence of these light spots, they all float up and rush towards the depth of the passage.


    Su Han did not go to the end of the treasure passage, or even half of it.


    He didn''t know what was there, but it didn''t hinder the rise of his strong sense of crisis!


    "These light spots, from the beginning, gave me a very bad feeling. The source of this crisis must also be because of them!"


    "What, in the end, caused them to explode? Is it... "


    He looked down at the dark blue crystal in his hand: "is it because of the jade of heaven and earth?"


    Before getting the jade, there was no change.


    The only possibility is because of the jade of heaven and earth.


    "Qiankun jade is one of the important objects to open the Qiankun Pavilion, and Qiankun Pavilion, according to legend, comes from ancient times. Is this treasure passage left by ancient people? Or is it that there are ancient powers that have not yet died? How can this be possible? "


    Even Su Han felt incredible when he thought of it.


    Ancient times, long past, later generations have appeared, I do not know how many years, it is true that there is ancient power, I am afraid that there are only bones left!


    "This matter can not be traced back, and this is not the time to trace these things. The existence in the depths of the passage must be more terrifying than the white figure."Su Han took a deep breath.


    Before the white figure, is indeed strong, but Su Han has a way, it is hard to die.


    But at the moment, Su Han''s heart, in the rise of a sense of crisis, but also a sense of powerlessness.


    If you haven''t seen each other, you will feel powerless. This kind of situation rarely occurs.


    Every time it appears, it''s almost inevitable!


    "You can''t resist, you can''t stay, you can''t explore!"


    Su Han bit his teeth and shuttled toward the entrance of the passage among the many light spots.


    In about ten minutes, the access will be closed.


    Looking up at the moment, the entrance of the passage is already far away, not to mention Su Han, but those people who are chasing after him can completely rush out.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han is in front.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The others are behind.


    "Wow


    At the same time, a huge white palm, actually into the tunnel wall, straight to the entrance here to catch!


    The width of the passage, completely unable to block it, that palm is like a forest white storm, roaring!


    However, it will occasionally pause, as if trapped by something in general, after breaking free, will continue to move forward.


    But even so, when Su Han was about 100 li away from the entrance of the passage, he still saw this white palm!


    "What?"


    His face changed a lot!


    That white palm, like the majestic fog, quickly diffused over.


    There is still no pressure and breath, but in the moment of seeing that, Su Han''s scalp almost burst!


    "What is that?"


    He ran as fast as he could towards the entrance.


    The palm of the hand, already the original dark channel, to shine completely bright, can clearly see the scene around.


    But at this moment, no one is paying attention to it.


    Those behind found the white palm. When they were pale, they almost burned their own blood to speed up their speed and rush towards the outside.


    No one wants to know what it is. This is not the time to know.


    They only know that once they stay, they will die!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    "No No


    "Help me, help me!"


    "I will give you all the things, and I will do it for you..."


    A shrill scream came out.


    That white palm, finally catch up with the number of people behind, and cover it!


    Although it is the highest level of true spirit, some people are good at attack, some are good at defense, and some are good at body method.


    At this moment, for the big hand, attack and defense are useless, body method is the most important!


    Pentium in the front of those people, all have a special body method, so their speed will be so fast.


    At the moment, Su Han is only about ten miles away from the entrance of the passage.


    The hundred Li that can be crossed in an instant is like an endless road at this moment.


    Clearly short blink of an eye, at this moment, it is like having experienced a long time.


    Su Han''s forehead, gradually there is a cold sweat exudation.


    He knows that it''s not that his speed has slowed down, nor that there is too little time in this moment, but that


    There is a kind of invisible power, control oneself and others!


    "The law of time No, it''s time! "


    Su Han himself has the origin of time. Almost the first time, he knows what kind of situation this is.


    The invisible force is the source of time.


    It''s lengthening the moment.


    Just like the Holy Son xumijie, the short time has turned into one day, two days, or even longer!


    "Lord Su, help me!"


    At this moment, there was a sad roar coming from behind.


    Su Han heard it clearly. It was the voice of the old man.


    His address to Su Han became "adult".


    However, Su Han did not pay any attention to this kind of person. He deserved to die.


    His speed is the fastest, and no one can surpass him. He could have collected all of them into the Sutra of the son, and even took them out.


    But he is not mentally disabled. Would he do that?


    In this way, not only will the saint son xumaijie be exposed, but also the target of the big hand will only target himself.


    When the time comes, you can''t go out!


    It''s none of your business!


    At the moment, their own escape first, where can we manage other people?


    "It''s no wonder that the forces behind the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods are not willing to let them take risks. Do they know that there is such terror in this?"


    "But if you know, why do you have to ask us to come in? Is it really because of the jade of heaven and earth? They know the existence of jade in heaven and earth? "


    Su Han frowned, thinking in his heart, and kept at his feet.


    In the end, however, he did not get an answer.


    From the beginning, they were puppets of the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, but they had their own minds and could think.


    However, those who enter into it are all willing people and can''t say anything wrong.


    "But ye LIUCHEN, you shouldn''t cheat me!"


    Su Han''s eyes are a little cold.


    At this moment, he can be very sure that ye LIUCHEN doesn''t know that there are jade stones in it. Even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods do not know that there are heaven and earth jade in it!


    The reason why I can get it is just luck. It happens to happen.


    "That''s all. Each has his own needs."


    With a cold hum, Su Han continued to run.


    Looking back, he can clearly see that there are less than 20 people left in the past dozens of people.


    The white palm, occupying the whole line of sight, is behind them!


    Five, four, three, two, one


    "Wow


    In front of his eyes, the figure of Ye LIUCHEN and others appears in Su Han''s sight.


    He pauses slightly and is ready to enter the Holy Son xumaijie at any time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Behind him, another ten or so rushed out.


    The old woman ye LIUCHEN found is among them.


    And the rest of us


    All were caught by the big white hand!


    It was like being submerged by snowflakes. Everyone could see the big hand clearly, but they could not see the figures of these people any more.


    The entrance to the treasure passage is suddenly closed at this moment.


    The palm of the hand hasn''t come out yet.


    "I''ll find you..."


    "You wake me up, and I''ll find you..."


    Hoarse low voice, in the last moment of the closure of the entrance, from the.


    All people, including the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods, as well as the glass fairy, the super power of the one star celestial realm, all have their eyes constricted and their faces changed dramatically!"What is that?" The glass fairy opens her mouth.


    "I don''t know."


    "But it''s very strong!" said the boy next to Putuo''s descendants


    "Not so strong." A middle-aged woman was laughing bitterly.


    She is standing beside the descendants of Qingshen, which is also a celestial realm.


    From her look, we can see that the owner of the white palm is so strong that even they can''t resist it!


    Fortunately, the entrance and exit of the treasure passage has been completely closed, and the other party can''t show up for the time being.


    "Who provoked him?" The descendant of Qingshen frowned and opened his mouth.


    He is a very bookish looking man.


    Thin figure, delicate face, white skin, with some of Su Han.


    The difference is that the descendants of Qingshen always have a very feminine feeling.


    "When I entered it, it didn''t show up. Who on earth provoked him? Why did you provoke him? " The descendant of Qingshen asked again.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    after this, the ten people who followed Su Han immediately turned their eyes and looked at Su Han in unison.


    "Is it you?"


    Qingshen descendant''s eyes narrowed: "you can see clearly, what is that exactly? What did you take that led to his appearance? "


    Su Han pursed her lips.


    He did not intend to speak about the jade of heaven and earth.


    But who ever thought, in the moment of getting, before it could be put away, these people appeared, and all saw.


    That last moment, Mori white palm chase, Su Han kill them to kill time.


    If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    "Don''t want to say it?"


    The descendants of Qingshen gradually calmed down, but it was a special cold.


    "Brother su."


    Ye LIUCHEN also looked at Su Han and said with a little expectation: "since it has come out safely, and other people have seen it, it''s OK to talk about it. As long as you have made the promise to me, I will send you back to the cloud palace safely."


    Su Han looked at him, still silent.


    For ye LIUCHEN''s seemingly gentle expression, Su Han has already had a little bit of boredom.


    "The jade of heaven and earth!"


    At this moment, the old woman who ye LIUCHEN came to suddenly said, "he got the jade of heaven and earth. It is after he has got the jade of heaven and earth that this kind of change will appear."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, all people''s eyes are condensed in Su Han''s body.


    This moment, Su Han immediately became the target of public criticism!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    "Heaven and earth jade..." Ye LIUCHEN eyes in the light, staring at Su Han, as if staring at the same peerless treasure.


    That kind of eyes, directly exposed his innermost thoughts, which made Su Han very uncomfortable.


    Others, too, are staring at Su Han, especially Hanchen Xingzi, and the other Wu fan Xing Zi!


    Their eyes, the most urgent, but Su Han see clearly, there is no greed in it.


    If you really say there is, that leaf LIUCHEN''s eyes, is the real greed.


    For example, it is not that they are not greedy, but that they are 100% sure that the jade of heaven and earth is theirs at the first time they know the jade of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, they are urgent, but not anxious, let alone greedy.


    Arrogance is here. What they look for and what they really want can''t be taken away by others.


    It''s not an auction. It takes money to decide the outcome.


    What''s more, even at the Li''s auction, the old woman also said that as long as Han Chen Xingzi opened her mouth, no matter which item of auction was, it would be removed from the cabinet and given to Han chenxingzi.


    Even if the auction is over, the Li family should please Han Chen Xingzi!


    This is the absolute self-confidence of these people.


    "Brother Su, did you really get the jade of heaven and earth?" Ye LIUCHEN asked.


    Su Han glanced at him and said, "I want to say no, do you believe it or not?"


    Ye LIUCHEN''s tone is stagnant.


    His eyes twinkled and he thought a little, and then he said, "Qiankun Pavilion is an ancient relic, and Qiankun jade is one of the important items to open Qiankun Pavilion. If brother Su really gets it, he will certainly make great contribution to the superior star region."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Make a great contribution to the superior star region?


    Why did he, Su Han, make great contributions to the superior star regions?


    What''s more, ye LIUCHEN''s words are ambiguous. I don''t know whether it is Su Han who can make such a contribution or whether he will give them the jade of heaven and earth to make such a great contribution.


    "He really got it. We saw it clearly at that time!"


    At this time, the old woman added fuel and vinegar: "if he didn''t get the jade of heaven and earth, how could I wish him innocently? How can that terrible white hand appear? How can the master of that voice wake up? "


    "The descendants of Qingshen have entered the treasure passage. You know everything in it. If you don''t believe it You can search him! "


    Hearing this, many big people''s eyes are showing threats.


    And Su Han here, is looking at the old woman: "I have a grudge with you?"


    "Naturally, there is no hatred between you and me, but the jade of heaven and earth is not a small matter. With your cultivation and identity, you can really get it, but you can''t use it!" The old woman said.


    "Su is a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, and he is under the command of Suo Ying''s palm hall. Even if Su can''t use it himself, he can give it to his master."


    Su Han said: "what''s more, Shen Tianli, Lord Shen personally released the task of looking for the jade of heaven and earth, and I just took the task."


    After a pause, Su Han pointed to the old woman and said, "what she said is true. I did get the jade of heaven and earth, but this is a task item. I want to go back and give it to Lord Shen. Lord Shen is the second grade imperial envoy of the cloud palace, second only to the master of the palace and the hall master."


    "When the master of the palace is not out for many years and the master of the palace is closed down, all the trivial matters of Lord Yun''s house will be handled by Lord Shen."


    "Compared with all of you, Su Mou, a small envoy of the seventh grade academy, is really nothing. Therefore, I would like to ask you to be flexible and not to embarrass Su too much."


    After the words fell, Su Han Dynasty people hugged each other.


    Polite words, fair attitude, etiquette.


    But who is a fool?


    They can easily hear that Su Han is threatening Shen Tianli and even the whole cloud palace to threaten them!


    Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes, from the beginning of the fiery, suddenly became cold.


    He is one of the fastest changing people. Su Han can see clearly.


    It is cold dust Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi, who have always kept calm and proud.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the descendants of Qingshen suddenly heard the sound of laughter.


    As if nothing had happened, he said, "it''s not for the sake of the jade of heaven and earth. The main purpose is to discuss the total value of the items obtained in this treasure channel. Whether Su Baliu gets the jade or not, it''s his personal business, and it has nothing to do with us."


    It''s none of your business.


    The descendants of Qingshen embody this sentence incisively and vividly.


    He knew that even if Su Han really got the jade, he would not fall into his hands.


    Not to mention that there are still two Xingzi here. It is only Su Baliu who is the descendant of emperor Yun who came to find him. Even if Su Han really wants to hand it over, he will give it to ye LIUCHEN instead of him.The most important thing is that the descendants of Qingshen know ye LIUCHEN very well.


    His words were full of the smell of stirring up dissension, which anyone could hear.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said to ye LIUCHEN, "brother ye once said that whatever we get in it, it''s our own, and you just talk about the total value of the goods, don''t you?"


    Ye LIUCHEN''s gloomy face was fleeting. He said with a smile, "it''s true. But where''s the man with you?"


    "Wow


    Feng Sijing''s figure appears in front of Ye LIUCHEN.


    "His name is Feng Sijing." Su Han Dao.


    "In that case, take out all the things you have got and have a look at them." Ye LIUCHEN said again.


    This is not aimed at Su Han and Feng Sijing, but at everyone.


    Su Han said directly: "on this treasure passage trip, I got not only the heaven and earth jade, but also some element crystal stones, nothing else."


    "Oh?"


    Ye LIUCHEN asked, "how many elemental crystals have you got?"


    Su Han looked at the others: "it depends on what they get."


    This has been made clear.


    Su Baliu is rich, but how much you want to take out depends on the total value of the items you get.


    The others did not hesitate. They turned their hands and took out one storage ring.


    Many items are taken out from the storage ring, all kinds of light are scattered, bright and gorgeous.


    Let Su Han and Feng Sijing some speechless is, these people, unexpectedly all got a lot of things.


    There are a lot of four grade pills, more than three grade pills, and even some people have taken out three top-level pills of five grades, and one of the lower grade pills of six grades!


    "We all enter the branch. It seems that our luck is not good indeed..." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    The jade of heaven and earth and the fragments of zuwutu record are all obtained in the main passage.


    In terms of branches, Su Han is much worse than others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    Everyone''s belongings, all taken out.


    Among them, the person who got six grades of the best pills had the highest total value.


    It is worth more than 10 billion or even tens of billions of Shenjing.


    And after him, it was the one who got three top five pills.


    The total value of the items he got was also more than 10 billion crystal.


    These two people have one thing in common - they are all from Xingzi.


    The old man who got six pills was found by cold dust Xingzi.


    The middle-aged woman who got three top-level pills was WuFan Xingzi.


    There is no doubt that these two people rely on more than luck.


    If the two stars can take a fancy to them, they must have special means and strong strength.


    At the moment, however, the situation is somewhat special.


    If it is only a more common items, then this "cloud palace, seven grade imperial envoy, Fang Zhe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    "Huh?"


    Just his appearance, maybe everyone doesn''t know him. After all, Fang zhe has been hiding for a long time for many years, and there is hardly any sound spreading outside.


    But who doesn''t know the insignia of the seven grade Imperial Envoys in the cloud palace?


    This is not su Han''s little garden envoy!


    "Fang zhe?"


    The boy gazed at Fang zhe for a moment: "are you from the Fang family?"


    "Yes."


    Fang zhe nodded: "but at the moment, I represent the cloud palace."


    "Fang Sijin, who are you?" Glass fairy suddenly asked.


    "My sister-in-law." Fang Zhe''s smile was more intense and even showed a little pride.


    It seems that the man named Fang Sijin can bring him great pride.


    "The fangs are really proud of themselves, and there are a lot of talented people."


    The glass fairy took a deep breath: "the next generation of the lineage, out of a square like brocade also even, unexpectedly out of you such a seven grade imperial envoy."


    "Let''s not say anything about the Fang family."


    Fang zhe said: "all of you, I have come to take Su Baliu back with me at the order of Lord Shen."


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for other people to open their mouths, the descendant of Putuo first said, "he robbed my magic pill. If he wants to go back, he must first hand over the magic pill."


    "Is it possible?" Fang zhe looks at Su Han.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "the descendants of Putuo, who are regarded as the dragon and phoenix of human beings and the top of heaven''s pride, should even so vilify Su Mou''s seven star virtual spirit state, but it''s really eye opening for su."


    "Well?"


    The descendants of Putuo had a cold look: "do I slander you? You are like a mole ant, and you deserve to be stigmatized by me


    "Please pay attention to your words, descendants of Putuo."


    Fang zhe clasped his fist and still smile, but his words were a little cold: "the envoy of the seventh grade academy, who has been out all the year round, has been running around for the cloud palace, acting as the face of the cloud palace. It is a bit excessive for the descendants of Putuo to open their mouth like this."


    "I''m not targeting the cloud palace, I''m only targeting him." The descendants of Putuo point to Su Han.


    "That won''t work either."


    Fang zhe then said, "he is the only disciple of Suo Ying, and Suo Ying is the disciple of Lord Shen. So Su Baliu is Lord Shen''s disciple. Do the descendants of Putuo think that Lord Shen''s disciple can be insulted at will?"


    "Don''t crush me with Shen Tianli!"


    The descendant of Putuo said: "Fang Zhe, since you know my descendant of Putuo, you should know what kind of power lies behind me. Although Shen Tianli is powerful, she still can''t hold me back!"


    "Lord Shen alone can''t hold you down." Fang zhe still smiles.


    "All right."


    At this time, the cold dust star son suddenly said: "the treasure passage is found by the descendant of Qingshen. Su Baliu got a piece of heaven and earth jade in it. As long as he hands it over, you can take him away."


    "Lord Shen strictly ordered Su Baliu to go back with the jade of heaven and earth. Fang couldn''t help it." Fang zhe shrugged.


    "So, do you want to argue with us today?" The dark whirlpool in the order of cold dust stars gradually emerged.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the silent ye LIUCHEN: "brother ye, you once said that in any case, as long as you get the first, you can safely send Su back to the cloud palace."


    "Now that you''ve got the first place, I''ll ask you, are you in charge or not?"


    Ye LIUCHEN''s face showed a strong struggle: "brother Su, it''s really not that ye doesn''t want to manage it. It''s really..."


    "All right, I see."


    Su Han interrupts it and looks at ye LIUCHEN with a cold smile.


    "This is not hatred, but brother Ye''s behavior has been recorded by Su Mou."


    "Who are you threatening?"


    Glass Fairy Show eyebrow light Cu: "Su Ba Liu, cloud emperor descendant is not you can threaten the person."


    "Is it?" Su Han smiles colder.


    "Forget it, I know what brother Su is feeling at the moment, and I won''t blame him." Ye LIUCHEN waved his hand.


    Su Han turned his head and ignored it.


    To such a time, he ye LIUCHEN, actually can still pretend to go on, is also admirable.


    "All right."


    Fang zhe opened his mouth: "if you don''t have any opinions, I will take away Su Baliu first."


    When the voice fell, Fang zhe waved his hand and immediately took out the unique transmission array of the cloud palace.


    Through this kind of transmission array, many steps can be omitted, and the direct transmission is straight to the cloud palace.


    "No way."


    At this time, cold dust Xingzi side, that is the same as the star heaven realm of the middle-aged man, block in front of Fang Zhe and Su Han.


    "If Xingzi doesn''t let you go, you can''t go."The smile on Fang Zhe''s face slowly disappeared: "it seems that the younger generation can''t persuade you, so let Lord Shen tell you a few words in person?"


    "Wow


    He took out a token and smashed it violently. Immediately, a golden light burst out of it and turned into a screen above the void.


    In the middle of the screen is Shen Tianli''s palace!


    Inside a piece of ancient simplicity, all are made of sandalwood construction, incense is lit, floating curling smoke.


    A beautiful face gradually emerged in front of the public.


    Such as the glass fairy, these people do not know Fang Zhe, but absolutely not know Shen Tianli!


    Shen Tianli, the second grade imperial envoy of the cloud palace, is second only to the extremely rare imperial envoy at the moment when the master of the mansion and the four main hall leaders are not available!


    In addition to her identity, Shen Tianli''s appearance has always been passed on by superior star regions.


    She is so beautiful, even if it seems that she has entered middle age, she is still breathtaking and fascinates countless men.


    However, not to mention the identity of Shen Tianli, just her decisive character can make countless people scared.


    Among all the envoys in front of the Imperial Palace, there is no doubt that the word "Shen Tianli" has a great reputation.


    At this moment, Shen Tianli appears through the screen, her eyes like stars are scanning all the people.


    Even the middle-aged men, children, and glass fairies and other one star celestial realm, at this moment, all feel scalp numbness, very uncomfortable.


    However, the cold dust Xingzi and others did not have this feeling.


    They hold a very high self-identity and are protected by great forces. When they are invincible in the world, they do not care about anyone.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, that''s what they say.


    "Who''s going to stop him?"


    When there was silence in the field, Shen Tianli spoke.


    No one answered.


    Even if they are the favored ones, they will not deliberately provoke Shen Tianli.


    They are favored by heaven, not fools.


    "Report back to Lord Shen."


    Fang zhe opened his mouth and said respectfully, "Su Baliu did get the jade of heaven and earth, but according to what they said, they got it in the secret place they found, which should be theirs."


    "Who?"


    Shen Tianli glanced again: "who said that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Fang zhe didn''t speak any more and was silent for a while.


    That cold dust star son oneself stood out, light way: "I said."


    "Who are you?" Shen Tianli road.


    The cold dust star son eyebrow frowns: "Shen adult even I don''t know?"


    "Why should I know?" Shen Tianli road.


    Cold dust star son tone a stagnation, feel chest hair stuffy, seem to be what to block general.


    His portraits spread all over the upper star region. If he doesn''t want to hide it, who doesn''t know him?


    There are only four stars in the whole superior star region. He is a genius in heaven. He is an absolute evil spirit. He is the future pillar in the eyes of countless great people!


    But Shen Tianli asked herself Which is it?


    This makes the proud cold dust Xingzi feel that he has been greatly insulted.


    Of course, he was angry, but he didn''t get angry.


    Ordinary people are just, after all, Shen Tianli is facing at the moment.


    "I''m a cold dust star." Long relaxed tone, cold dust star son this talent way.


    "It''s you."


    Shen Tianli''s look did not change, can not see any joy and anger, still as beautiful.


    Even the cold dust star son who is used to the woman around her can''t help but stare at her and take a few more eyes.


    "The jade of heaven and earth is the mission item of the cloud palace. You can''t take it, no one can take it." Shen Tianli said calmly.


    "But this treasure passage belongs to us!"


    Cold dust Xingzi explained: "if it were not for us, how could he get the jade of heaven and earth? Lord Shen should be reasonable in his work. "


    "Your people will obey this rule. I came from the descendants of emperor Yun, not you." Su Han Dao.


    Ye LIUCHEN there, silent.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to offend cold dust Xingzi and others, nor did he want to offend Shen Tianli.


    But he has already made Su Han''s offense clear.


    Before that, ye LIUCHEN wanted to make friends with Su Han, especially after knowing that Su Han was Shen Tianli''s grandson.


    But he never thought that there would be jade in the treasure passage.


    Moreover, Su Han got the jade of heaven and earth!


    This matter is too important, and it is extremely precious. After weighing the pros and cons, ye LIUCHEN still thinks that the jade of heaven and earth is more important than Su Han.


    So, here we are.


    "That won''t work either."


    The cold dust star son still said: "the whole superior star region is looking for the heaven and earth Pavilion. Now that we have a clue, how can you take it away like this?"


    "What else?"


    Shen Tianli stares at the cold dust Xingzi: "after you die, he can take away, right?"


    Hearing this, the cold dust star son''s face changed!


    He was not afraid, he felt incredible.


    "Lord Shen, are you going to kill me?"


    As one of the four famous stars, the whole world admires and worships its existence, and there are super forces behind it.


    Is Shen Tianli threatening to kill herself?


    Cold dust star son really can''t believe!


    "Come here."


    In the middle of the screen, Shen Tianli waved to the side.


    Immediately a man came up and bowed: "Lord Shen, please tell me."


    "Let the Mio of the black armour go out."


    Shen Tianli said: "one and two, led by the director himself, will take Fang Zhe and Su Baliu back. If anyone dares to stop him, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes."


    The man took orders and retreated slowly.


    At the same time, the screen exploded with a bang, and Shen Tianli''s face disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked!


    The two Xingzi, the descendants of the nine gods, were stunned and shocked.


    Mio?


    Mio of the first black army?


    Two directors, personally leading?


    Who dares to stop There''s no amnesty for killing?!


    "Gentlemen, it seems that there is really no need to talk about it."


    Fang zhe shrugged his shoulders and pretended to sigh: "the military intelligence office of the black armour army is merciless. It only obeys orders. They will be here soon. According to Fang''s idea, it''s better to persuade you not to stop."


    "We have 11 people, representing the 11 strongest forces in the upper star region. Can the cloud palace offend all of them?" The descendants of Qingshen threatened.


    "Obviously, you don''t know what the Lord is like."


    Fang zhe shook his head: "at that time, the master of the mansion once killed the whole superior star region with one sword. Even the body of the strong man in the Holy Land died in his hands."


    Speaking of this, Fang zhe gave a slight pause, and then he said: "my cloud palace, even the holy land forces don''t care. Do you think that you will care about your so-called Tianjiao?"The descendants of Qingshen are pale!


    Naturally, he had heard of it.


    The emperor''s house and the emperor''s house were destroyed.


    It can be said that the reputation of the cloud palace was born and killed by its master!


    Since then, all the people in the cloud Palace are afraid of heaven and earth. However, the cloud palace is extremely protective. Many of the forces provoked have turned their backs on the cloud palace, and the people from the other three prefectures will turn their backs if they dare to talk to them.


    Shen Tianli has been able to send out tasks in person, which shows that she really attaches great importance to it.


    Cold dust Xingzi, Qingshen descendants of these people, even if they are proud, also really need to consider.


    "Of course, if you are here, you can kill us first."


    Fang zhe said again: "but to remind you, this is not the right choice. If the imperial envoy is killed, the cloud palace will go mad."


    "You..."


    The descendant of Qingshen wanted to say something more, but the old woman beside him pulled him to stop talking.


    After all, the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods still have too little experience.


    Those who can guard them are very thorough in understanding some things.


    Now shut up, it''s the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Su Han and Fang zhe are stopped and cannot leave.


    But children, middle-aged men and other strong men, also did not attack them.


    The two sides are deadlocked. It seems that they are waiting for the people from the military intelligence department of the cloud palace to come.


    Normally speaking, under normal circumstances, the MII will not be dispatched easily.


    For Shen Tianli''s words, these people are dubious.


    "Hoo ~"


    at a certain moment, a sharp scream came from a distance.


    The sound was so loud that it seemed to have an amazing penetrating power that the ground under everyone''s feet was shocked violently and seemed to crack at any time.


    Two giant flying beasts, with their wings spread out and covered the sky with gorgeous colors, just like colorful clouds, appeared in front of everyone.


    When you see this scene, in addition to Su Han and Fang Zhe, all the people''s eyes are merciless!


    "God color blue Luan?" The cool air of the fairy was breathed.


    God color blue Luan, cloud palace military intelligence department unique god beast!


    Where they appear, they represent where the MII is.


    Obviously


    The men of MII are coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    "Wow


    With the arrival of these two dark blue and gorgeous colors, everyone''s faces were gloomy.


    Of course, for these top stars, they are still not afraid.


    But also has not been as calm as before, but showed a little fear.


    Cloud palace, military intelligence office, iron face merciless!


    They are really like puppets with no soul and no mind. They just follow the orders above.


    They do whatever it says.


    As for who are you? How strong are you?


    That has nothing to do with them.


    Every time we go out, there are only two results.


    Kill the other party, or be killed by the other party!


    They are absolutely loyal and believe in the cloud palace, just like the dead men trained by the cloud palace!


    It is precisely because of this that the present people will show their fear.


    After all, if Shen Tianli really gives orders to kill them, those people in the mid will not care whether they are descendants of gods or some bullshit stars!


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the approaching of the two gods, there are many figures jumping down from above.


    Above the void, there is a big flag spread across the sky, and the words "Mio" are clear and eye-catching!


    Their faces were obscured by a black mask.


    I don''t know what material this mask is made of. At least it can''t be seen through with Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment.


    these people are as like as two peas in size, shape and clothing.


    "Whew!"


    Two more people, jumping from above.


    Their armor was no longer black, but dark purple.


    No badge, MII, no badge at all!


    "Guard


    One of them waved in a low voice.


    A large number of people from the military intelligence department immediately dispersed and surrounded Su Han and Fang Zhe in the middle.


    At the same time, they spread outwards, forcing many of the favored ones to retreat some distance.


    The whole field, at this point, seems extremely depressing.


    "The military information department, at the order of Lord Shen, came to pick up Su Baliu and Lord Fang back to the house!" A man in purple spoke.


    After he said that, the other man in purple said: "the Second Military Information Department, according to Lord Shen''s order, if there is any obstruction, it will be three feet of blood, there will be no amnesty!"


    Looking at this scene, the faces of cold dust Xingzi and others can no longer keep calm. They are simply gloomy and want to drip water.


    What are they waiting for?


    I just want to see if the MII office, which can''t be deployed easily, will really show up!


    I didn''t expect to come.


    What''s more, the two major MIIs are coming!


    This is not an ordinary black army!


    The strength of the Mio is of great prestige in the whole superior star region.


    All directors are above the level of heaven and God, which is one of the minimum restrictions for being elected director.


    In each, there are two deputy directors.


    These two deputy directors, also the same, must have the cultivation of heaven and God realm!


    That is to say, there are at least six celestial realms in the military intelligence division one and two!


    And the two huge God color blue Luan, is comparable to the heaven God realm, and is, is comparable to the three stars to five stars heaven God realm!


    These alone are beyond the resistance of those present.


    In addition to them, there are all kinds of supernatural and supernatural realms in the first and second military intelligence offices. Not to mention the relief, they will never be less.


    Do you really want to stop it?


    You can try it!


    "Back to the house!" Fang zhe said.


    "Yes


    The MII answered.


    In terms of cultivation, they are higher than Fang Zhe.


    But in terms of identity, Fang zhe was the imperial envoy, and they had to be lowered by a certain level.


    The most important thing is that the people of the military intelligence department are absolutely loyal and care about the level of the cloud palace. Even if Fang Zhe''s accomplishments are lower than them, they will act according to Fang Zhe''s will.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Seeing that Su Han and others are about to leave, the cold dust Xingzi seems extremely unwilling.


    He said in a deep voice: "if you take something you shouldn''t take, the cloud palace can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you for a lifetime!"


    Su Han stepped forward and turned his head slightly: "as long as the cloud palace can protect me, then you can''t do anything about me, and I can certainly do it. Do you believe it or not?"


    "I''d like to see whether you are the important envoy of the seventh grade academy or I, the star child, are important!" Cold dust star son again way."Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "it''s just a conceited guy. You''re really invincible when the outside world gives you the name of Xingzi."? Frog in the well, take a good look at the outside world


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what Xingzi and the descendants of gods represent."


    The descendant of Putuo also spoke lightly: "if you really want to talk about the frog at the bottom of the well, I think you are the real frog at the bottom of the well."


    "Does brother ye think so?" Su Han suddenly flows towards the leaf.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and immediately farfetched a smile: "no, elder brother Su is worried more."


    "People..."


    Su Han sighed, his eyes gradually became cold.


    He scanned for a moment, and finally fell on the old woman beside ye LIUCHEN.


    "You and I have no enmity, but you have to let me die before you are satisfied with this jade affair, right?"


    "The jade of heaven and earth is not a trivial matter, it concerns the whole superior star region. Why not sacrifice you to complete the whole superior star region?" The old woman hums coldly.


    She has also known, with Su Han torn face, can not be retrieved.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded and finally said, "cherish the next day, I will definitely come to kill you."


    The old woman''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The people of the military intelligence department, with Fang Zhe and Su Han, jumped on the back of the God color qingluan.


    The latter waved his wings, and a light appeared, wrapping all the people.


    Under the wings of the fan, its speed reached the extreme, almost in the blink of an eye, the cold dust Xingzi and others, then disappeared in Su Han''s line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Cloud palace area.


    It''s so fast that you can compare with the sky and God.


    Only half a day, from the fourth level area, arrived at the cloud palace domain.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Shencai qingluan is good at speed.


    If you change the normal celestial realm, even if it is five stars, it will never be able to do this.


    But it has to be said that the celestial realm is really strong.


    The MII withdrew without saying a word to Su Han.


    Su Han is just an envoy of the seventh grade Academy. He is not qualified to talk with them.


    Su Han waves, Feng Sijing''s figure, finally emerged from the Holy Son xumijie.


    What happened before, Feng Sijing has seen, naturally, there is no need to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    In addition to Su Han and Feng Sijing, the others who stayed here are Fang Zhe.


    He is the peak of Xuanshen realm, and he is also the emissary of the four grades. Even in the cloud palace, he can be regarded as the top power.


    "Thank you very much Su Han and Feng Sijing hold hands at the same time.


    "Lord Shen asked me to follow you."


    Fang zhe said lightly: "of course, it''s only for this time. I still have my affairs, and I can''t always protect you."


    "But those stars and the descendants of gods are always protected by heaven and God." Su Han murmured in a low voice.


    Fang zhe didn''t get angry and didn''t feel funny. Instead, he said, "you can fight for and kill a descendant of a God, or a star child. In that case, you can be one of them. At that time, even the cloud palace, which has never distributed resources, will look at you and send strong people to protect you all the time."


    "They are protected by heaven and God. How difficult it is to kill them?" Su Han made a fake sigh.


    "You''re still up."


    Fang zhe said with a smile: "don''t think about it. You''d better think about how to deal with the next mountain worship. It''s said that all the other three prefectures have been rubbing their hands and can''t wait. Especially in Daming Prefecture, the people who want to challenge you have been arranged to the edge of the prefecture. This is not a small trouble. You are busy."


    "I will win honor for the cloud palace!" Su Han nodded firmly.


    "Don''t pretend to me here. I''m" huh? "


    Feng Sijing was shocked: "this is The badge of the forest envoy of Qipin academy? "


    "Your accomplishments are enough to hold this position. There is no need to worry about it. I will issue a notice. No one will doubt your position." Shen Tianli road.


    "Thank you, Lord Shen." Feng Sijing shows ecstasy.


    "Well, go out first." Shen Tianli road.


    They nodded and decided to leave.


    "Su Ba Liu, you stay." Shen Tianli suddenly said.


    Su Han steps a meal, in the Feng Sijing thoroughly left, this just way: "Shen Lord please order."


    "Here comes your fiancee." Shen Tianli road.


    Su Han:


    Qin Yun''s face of oblivion appeared in his mind, but Su Han did not have any extra thoughts except a wry smile.


    "Lord Shen, I need to explain that the relationship between me and her is really not the kind of relationship you imagine." Su Han Dao.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shen Tianli said: "her cultivation has reached the peak of the true state of mind. Give her some time, and you will soon be able to reach the spirit state."


    "Very strong." Su Han sincerely praised.


    Qin Yun''s speed of practice is really terrible without the saint son''s Xumi precepts.


    "She is a disciple of the Archaean demon God, and the Archaean demon God is a top-level power equal to the master of the mansion."


    Shen Tianli pursed her lips and said, "I advise you to treat her better."


    Su Han:


    "There''s another person. You need to pay attention." Shen Tianli said again.


    "Who?"


    "Fang Sijin."


    Su Han is stunned!


    This is the second time he has heard the name.


    Before in the treasure passage there, the glass fairy once mentioned it.


    However, it is not only Su Han who is unfamiliar with the name. It seems that those Xingzi and the descendants of gods have never heard of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    "Who the hell is she?" Su Han asked with a frown.


    "To the end?"


    Shen Tianli looked at Su Han: "it seems that you have heard of her?"


    "Before the treasure passage, the glass fairy had been full of praise for her, and seems to have something to do with the Lord Fang Zhefang." Su Han Dao.


    "She is Fang Zhe''s sister."


    Shen Tianli said: "at the same time, she is also the seventh level District Fang family, the owner''s own daughter."


    "Seven level district?" Su Han''s heart, mercilessly twitch.


    Can stay in the seven level District, whether it is a family or a clan, that is a giant!


    However, to be honest, more than 90% of the big forces in the seven level districts have been inherited for more than ten million years and have a solid foundation.


    But Fang family, Su Han in the first life, never heard of it.


    "The Fang family is a very special and strange family."


    Shen Tianli stopped for a moment, then said: "they rise very quickly and appear abruptly. It seems that there is no inheritance at all. There are so many people who are strong inside. Many big forces have tried to investigate them, but in the end, there are no results, including the four prefectures."


    Su Han frowned deeper: "Lord Shen, why do you want to say this to me?"


    "Things about the Fang family are just small talk. What I mainly tell you is Fang Sijin."


    Shen Tianli said: "she is very beautiful. She was born about 10000 years ago, and her cultivation has reached the peak of true spirit."


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Is to Su Han experience, can not help but face flesh twitch.


    Ten thousand years, from a mortal, to achieve the peak of true God?


    Qin Yun also just, this side is like brocade, more terrifying ah!!!


    Su Han remembers that when he was in his last life, he didn''t seem to have so many demons. How come Looks like it''s all over the place?


    "It is said that from next month, Fang Sijin will start from the first level district to challenge all the well-known Tianjiao."


    Shen Tianli then said: "no matter the fighting power, Fang Sijin will challenge Tianjiao, who has the same accomplishments as her and is slightly famous, including the descendants of the nine gods and the four stars."


    "What is she going to do?"


    Su Han showed doubts: "accumulate your own popularity? To increase the power of others'' faith in her


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just because I''m obsessed with martial arts."


    Shen Tianli said: "this is not the point. The point is that Fang Sijin, the four major prefectures, will come as well. According to the master of the mansion, he intends to keep her in the cloud palace."


    "How to stay?" Su Han asked subconsciously.


    "This kind of top Tianjiao has always been the favorite of the four prefectures."


    Shen Tianli stares at Su Han for a long time, and finally says, "you can try it and put her in the bag."


    Su Han''s body trembled and almost glared out his eyes.


    What is that?


    Is this human language?


    This is what you Shen Tianli, a distinguished second grade imperial envoy, should say?


    In the pocket


    How can you say that?


    "Cough, Lord Shen..."


    Su Han coughed twice: "excuse me for being helpless. I still have something to do. I have to leave now."


    "She may really be a martial arts maniac. Her obsession with martial arts has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand."


    Shen Tianli did not keep Su Han, but said: "you can rely on this to keep her in the cloud palace. If you can do this, the cloud palace will arrange you to enter the purification pool."


    Su Han has a good step.


    Temptation.


    Temptation again!


    He seemed to hear nothing, quickened his pace and left.


    ¡­¡­


    I went back to my house, but I couldn''t get in.


    Because there is a figure standing there, seems to be waiting for Su han to come back.


    Just the back, it makes people think.


    "Qin Yun?"


    Su Han''s face was helpless: "you really joined the cloud palace?"


    The other side turned around, and his beautiful face appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    But Su Han, has no more leisure to enjoy.


    Although Shen Tianli didn''t force Fang Sijin, Su Han could also hear some pressure from her words.


    Those who had not appeared for many years all spoke in person, and their main hope was probably in Su Han''s body.


    "You''re back at last!"


    After that, Su Yun looked down on me? I joined the cloud palace to show you that I am not just a beautiful vase! "


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled: "first of all, I didn''t say you were a vase. Secondly, I didn''t think you were good-looking.""What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yun''s face gushed with frost: "you bastard, I can''t beat you before, I admit, but where am I not good-looking? If you look at the first-class star field, I should be a beauty, right? Can''t get into your eyes? "


    "It''s too much to curse people." Su Han Dao.


    "I''m going to scold you. You''re a jerk!"


    Qin Yun was furious. When the slender hand waved, a jade ruler appeared in his hand.


    "I couldn''t beat you before. Now, I must teach you a good lesson!"


    Under the cold hum, Qin Yun''s cultivation broke out, and his beautiful posture was catapulted. The blue white jade ruler waved fiercely at Su Han.


    "If you want to fight


    Su Han frowned, and immediately flashed to one side.


    "Boom


    The jade ruler fell and did not touch the ground, but there was a loud noise on the ground, and a huge hole appeared.


    "Elder sister, this is the cloud palace. If you damage it, you should pay for it." Su Han exclaimed.


    "At your door, naturally you have to pay for it!"


    Qin Yun stopped slightly and said to Su Han, "Su Baliu, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to have a good fight with you!"


    Su Han''s eyes turned: "in bed?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Yun was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately.


    His white face turned red directly, and his heart was pounding.


    "Ha ha, this is a mess?"


    Su Han laughs: "when fighting, remember to be upset, Su Mou gives you a lesson first."


    "You shameless man


    Qin Yun Jiao drinks, again toward Su Han Chong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The figure of two people, in the void above, instant fight many times.


    Su Han has been dodging, never shot.


    And Qin Yun here, that jade ruler is made of unknown material, can not see the level, but can play a very strong attack.


    Su Han can clearly feel that although Qin Yun at the moment has not yet reached the spirit state, her own strength has gone beyond the real God state a lot.


    This jade ruler may be one of the reasons, and that ancient evil method should also be a major reason.


    "Stinky rascal, you do it


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t make a move all the time, Qin Yun couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the meaning of you dodging all the time? If you have the ability, you can have a good fight with me


    "I''m afraid I''ll really do it. You can''t carry it..." Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    "Obscene, shameless


    Obviously, Su Han''s words made Qin Yun think more.


    Maybe it is in Qin Yun''s heart that Su Han is such a person.


    In short, in Su Han''s face of doubt, Qin Yun waved her green white jade ruler and roared towards Su Han.


    "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid you will tear it down."


    Su Han shakes his head secretly, the index finger of his right hand reaches out, toward Qin Yun there, gently.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, Qin Yun that delicate figure, immediately stops in the mid air.


    Su Han stood in front of Qin Yun and said with a very fast speed: "I can fix your three seconds. What do you think I should do in these three seconds?"


    Qin Yun''s eyes were round and glared, holding out two words: "despicable!"


    "It''s just one of my tricks. What''s mean?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    Even if the speed is fast, but three or two sentences in the past, three seconds have passed.


    However, without waiting for Qin Yun to start, Su Han once again used the technique of calming his mind.


    "Another three seconds." Su Han grinned.


    When speaking, he stretched out his right hand and held Qin Yun''s slender waist directly.


    "You


    Although Qin Yun couldn''t move, but she was touched on her waist. She was still struck by lightning.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han slowly leaned over.


    "Shameless, obscene, you go away!" Qin Yun screamed.


    Seeing Su Han''s face getting closer and closer to himself, he even closed his damned eyes.


    Qin Yun wanted to kick him to death.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly came from afar.


    Su Han slightly a meal, opened his eyes and looked at the person who spoke.


    "It was Lord he." He said with a smile.


    He Hongzhang is one of the forest envoys in the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace.


    At the same time, he is also one of the people who despise Su Han most.


    He had made a mockery of Su Han no less than three times.


    Su Han did not bother to pass the man, but he secretly investigated it.


    I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, he Hongzhang appeared here again.


    "Su Ba Liu, what do you do?"


    He Hongzhang opened his mouth and drank violently, pointing to Su Han: "let go of Miss Qin quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Flower protector?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, not only did not let Qin Yun go, but he pulled him into his arms.


    Obviously, the time of mind - fixing is over.


    But Qin Yun, is Leng there, the figure is stiff, do not know what is thinking.


    "As we all know, she is my fiancee. I can hug her as much as I want. What does this have to do with Mr. He?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Fart!"


    He Hongzhang angrily said: "Miss Qin is so beautiful, her qualifications are against the heaven. Her master is an ancient demon God. What qualifications do you have to become her fiance?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Su Han shrugged: "even Lord Shen knows that she is my fiancee, but you don''t know? If she doesn''t want to have a good look, how can she be held in my arms willingly? "


    This remark obviously stimulated Qin Yun.


    The latter finally wakes up, pushes Su Han fiercely and struggles out of his arms.


    But she looked at he Hongzhang and Su Han, but she didn''t say anything unpleasant. She just stood there, blushing.


    "Miss Qin, are you ok?" He Hongzhang asked with concern.


    "No, it''s OK." Qin Yun shook his head.


    "Damn Su Baliu, how long has Miss Qin come to the cloud palace? Do you want to defile her? You''ve lost all my face in the cloud palace He Hongzhang looks extremely angry.


    "Whatever you think."


    Su Han didn''t want to pay attention to him. After spreading his hands, he would turn back to his room.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, he Hongzhang is a flash in front of Su Han.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han Dao.


    "Hum, I heard that Lord Su''s accomplishments were low, but his fighting power was fair. He wanted to ask for some advice!" He Hongzhang snorted coldly.


    "Go away."


    Su Han waved his hand impatiently: "my fiancee and I have a duel, which onion are you? Don''t waste my time here. Get out of here


    "Mr. Su, you''re very impressive."


    He Hongzhang sneered and said, "He Mou wants to see if your Su Ba Liu''s fighting power is worthy of its name."


    "WowWhen his voice fell, the palm of his hand turned into an eagle''s claw, which he grabbed at Su Han''s face.


    Su Han frowns!


    This is in the cloud palace, he and Qin Yun duel also just, but really do not want to fight with he Hongzhang.


    But the latter, not only does not have the slightest scruples not to say, but also takes all one''s strength, and only grasps own face!


    If you are just an ordinary monk, and you can''t stop it, it is very likely that your head will be pinched and burst. Even if you can still live, you will only have the yuan God.


    It can be seen from this that he Hongzhang is not vicious.


    "You Be careful Qin Yun''s voice also came from one side.


    Not to mention concern, but with a little worry and reminder.


    After all, he Hongzhang, no matter how it is, is also the strong one in the peak true God state.


    To tell the truth, even Su Han didn''t expect that Qin Yun would remind himself at such a time.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law." Su Han turns his head and winks at Qin Yun.


    The latter''s face turned red again: "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    After that, she had some regrets.


    Always feel like the taste of flirting, it is better not to say.


    In this process, he Hongzhang''s palm has come to Su Han.


    Su Han did not dodge and let the palm of his hand catch his face.


    "Bang!"


    As Su Han thought, almost in the moment of grasping, he Hongzhang is a fierce force.


    Its figure, direct collapse!


    "Well?"


    He Hongzhang frowned: "shadow?"


    "Mr. He, what kind of hatred has made you kill me so strongly?"


    A flat and gloomy voice came from behind.


    He Hongzhang''s face changed and suddenly turned around!


    But see that figure in white, is standing opposite to him, hands negative, facial expression.


    "Naturally, there is no resentment. It''s just a contest. But it may be difficult to control. I hope you don''t want to investigate it!" He Hongzhang said.


    "If you want to say that you can''t control your strength, then Su Mou here really can''t control it..."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly rushed out!


    "Boom


    His palm into a fist, there is no light, but with the force of the body, hard to bombard he Hongzhang in the past.


    His speed is very fast, fast to the place, is full of shadows!


    As soon as he Hongzhang arrives, there is no time to react.


    "Bang


    Blood spatter, he Hongzhang''s tiger mouth, is directly through!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    "This..."


    He Hongzhang raised his head and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    The corner of his mouth, there is blood overflow, but before he will finish his words, Su Han is a fierce hand.


    Fist out, he Hongzhang''s body, bang a burst!


    Su Han''s fist before, has completely broken all the muscles, veins, blood and bones in his body with the powerful strength of his body!


    "Wow


    Yuan Shen appears and he Hongzhang points to Su Han. He looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. He, or not?" Su Han said lightly.


    "You, you have such fighting power, why didn''t you say it earlier?" He Hongzhang growled.


    "Why should I say that?"


    Su Han said: "if you look at people through the door, you will eventually look down on people. You should have heard of and seen many Tianjiao. Why can''t you admit that you are not as strong as these people? No matter how low Su''s accomplishments are, he is still a member of the cloud palace. As for Mr. He, as soon as he makes a move, he will blow up Su''s head? "


    He Hongzhang lowered his head and remained silent.


    In the final analysis, Su Han is just treating him with his own way.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "you and I, let it go. I won''t care. It''s better for Mr. He not to continue to investigate."


    "Where is Miss Qin?"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to turn around and leave, he Hongzhang called again.


    Su Han frowned and said, "I and she, originally..."


    "I''m his fiancee, I don''t marry anyone but him!" Qin Yun suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing this, he Hongzhang''s face was full of disappointment.


    He clasped his fists and said, "today''s loss is a long lesson for He Mou. In the past, he talked wildly and hoped that Mr. Su would not blame him. As for Miss Qin, he would not have any more irreconcilable desire to leave!"


    The voice falls, he Hongzhang turns to leave.


    Looking at his disappearing figure in the distance, Su Han couldn''t help turning to look at Qin Yun: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to marry me, and I don''t want to marry you. This is something we both know. Why do we have to use me as a shield? If you do that again, don''t blame me too much. "


    "You won the first place in the contest. I am yours Qin Yun raised his back to the pouch of cerebellum.


    "Go, go, go!" Su Han waved.


    Qin Yun''s bright eyes turned, revealing a bit of cunning: "of course, although I am your fiancee, but our relationship, in the end, what kind of degree, the decision-making power is still in my hands."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Han turned his eyes and said, "Qin Yun, I can warn you that you''d better not shake around outside in my name. Be careful that I will really bring you to the right place!"


    Qin Yun''s face was red, but he still said, "dare you? My master said that before reaching a certain level, the ancient evil method is You can''t break your body. If you really dare to do something to me, the master will come, and the cloud palace will not protect you at that time! "


    "Don''t you break yourself, just kiss, touch and hold?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "this is no big problem, is it?"


    "Shameless!"


    Qin Yun''s face is obviously inferior to Su Han.


    Her feet light, like a beautiful swan, quickly toward the distance.


    "Quite strong."


    Looking at her back, Su Han took a deep breath: "her own strength is far beyond the normal peak of the true spirit state, but there is no special means, is it that she deliberately does not display? Or did the Archaean demon God not leave her? Or did she stay, but she didn''t fully understand it? "


    "With such a fast training speed and a top teacher like the Archaean demon God, this girl will really make great progress in the future."


    After a few exclamations, Su Han looked around at the mess and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It needs the destroyer to pay for the damage to the items of the cloud palace.


    It is obviously impossible for Qin Yun to compensate.


    "It''s really troubling me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mission hall.


    "Pa!"


    The junior Tianjiao order was placed on the table. Su Han said, "I''ll get my salary."


    "Primary tianjiaoling?"


    The little waiter''s face changed and showed a strong respect: "the salary is given according to the cultivation of the adult. Dare you ask what kind of cultivation is the adult?"


    "Qi Xing Xu Shen state." Su Han Dao.


    In fact, there is no need to ask, the stars in his eyebrows have already represented his accomplishments.


    However, the waiter is also a routine.


    But Su Han can see that this person''s attitude is much better than before, which is obviously due to the primary Tianjiao order.


    Looking at the whole cloud palace, there are thousands of forest envoys in the seventh grade courtyard. How many can hold Tianjiao''s order?"Wait, my Lord."


    The little servant left for a moment, and then returned to Su Han: "this is the salary of the Lord this year."


    Su Han grabs the storage ring and can''t wait to open it.


    There are five items in it.


    There are 100 top-grade pills, 50 middle grade pills, 20 top-grade pills and 10 top-grade pills.


    As well as, three four grade pills!


    All are pills that can be used to increase cultivation!


    The most important thing is, this pill, once a year.


    To tell the truth, for the normal friars, these salaries are really very large, and we can see the amazing writing of the four prefectures.


    I''m afraid that the total value of these pills will exceed hundreds of millions of divine crystals.


    But Su Han was disappointed.


    He needed more resources than ordinary monks.


    Those three kinds of pills can improve his accomplishments, but not much.


    The fourth grade is OK, but there is only one, and it is inferior to the fourth grade.


    All these pills can''t make su Han condense the true spirit. At most, he can only make his cultivation reach the peak of virtual spirit state.


    Of course, once he reaches the peak of virtual spirit state, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can completely surpass the true God state.


    He was sure that at that time, he could easily defeat one star spirit state!


    But Su Han''s original expectation was to break through the realm of true God with these salaries.


    That''s why he was disappointed.


    "Well, the peak virtual spirit state is also good."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said with a smile to the waiter, "thank you very much."


    "I dare not." The waiter was flattered.


    Su Han stood there thinking.


    He still has 90 million points in the mission hall, but if he wants to buy goods by these points, he can''t condense his true spirit, and the gap is very large.


    Therefore, Su Han finally did not use those points, just put away the storage ring and turned away.


    "There is still nearly two years to go before the nabai mountain incident. We must break through the real God realm in these two years."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "as long as we can reach the true state of God, then even the ordinary two star spirit state, I can sweep it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    A month later, Su Han walked out of the room.


    However, it has been more than 800 years since the Holy Son xumaijie.


    The stars in Su Han''s eyebrows are still seven, still orange.


    But at the moment, the orange is bright, and it is much stronger than before.


    His only little power of faith has been completely buried. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "Peak virtual spirit state..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Somebody." He said.


    "Lord Su, please tell me!" Someone came to Su Han.


    Before that, there was no one to guard Su Han''s residence.


    But now it is not the same. He is not only an envoy of the seventh grade academy, but also one of the top talents who got the primary Tianjiao order!


    It is one of the authorities of the junior Tianjiao order to dispatch the black armour army to guard Su Han''s residence.


    "Any news?" Su Han asked.


    "What''s the news?" The guard was stunned.


    Su Han slightly pursed his mouth: "is there a woman called Fang Sijin appearing?"


    "Report to Lord Su, not yet." The bodyguard.


    "It doesn''t seem to have started yet." Su Han murmured to himself.


    He left for the palace where sowin was.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Another breakthrough?"


    Suo Ying looks at Su Han with a smile and seems very satisfied.


    "It''s not bad. It''s already the peak of virtual spirit state. It''s only one step away from the true God."


    "Because there are no resources." Su Han Dao.


    The smile on Suo Ying''s face disappeared: "Stinky boy, you don''t give you resources because you dislike me as a teacher?"


    Su Han bent over and said, "I don''t dislike it, but other people''s masters will give them a lot of resources."


    "You..."


    Suo Ying''s eyes glared, and then sighed: "good disciple, it''s not that the master doesn''t give you resources. It''s really the master here There are not many resources


    Su Han looks up and stares at Suo Ying for a while.


    In fact, to think about it, only when you get the post of Zhang Dian Shi, can the cloud palace distribute resources.


    But there is nothing else.


    Suo Ying should get a lot of resources every year, but his cultivation is very high, and he is also relying on these resources to cultivate. How can there be surplus for Su Han?


    As Suo Ying''s identity, he could not easily go out to do tasks, so it was almost impossible for Su han to get some pills from him.


    "Speaking of resources..."


    Suo Ying touched his nose and said with some embarrassment: "I heard that others said Are you rich? "


    In his imagination, Su Han should subconsciously retreat, and then say, there is not much money and so on.


    But to his surprise, Su Han did not.


    Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m rich."


    "Cough..."


    Su Han''s attitude to this, Suo Ying some speechless.


    He coughed twice and said, "that That I... "


    "If you have anything to say, master." Su Han Dao.


    , "I feel shy, but after all, I am a master, but I am ashamed to open this mouth with you."


    "Money?" Su Han said again.


    Suo Ying bit his teeth and said, "well Your teacher and mother recently took a fancy to a necklace. It''s not an ordinary one, but a necklace made by master Tianxuan himself. To speak of it, it''s also a magic weapon. The array in it can resist an attack from a strong person under the three-star heaven God state. "


    "Teacher mother?" Su Han is puzzled.


    Master Tianxuan knows it, but his mother, Su Han, has heard about it for the first time.


    "In fact In fact, she is not a teacher''s mother. She has not promised me yet... " Suo win''s head is going to be tucked in his neck.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Han was stunned.


    Who could have imagined that this was the envoy of suoying Zhangdian, who had a great reputation and made countless people scared?


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll help you with this." Su Han Dao.


    "Really?"


    Suo Ying was overjoyed, and immediately said, "the value of that necklace is not low. It is said that many powerful women have taken a fancy to it. Although they can only resist one attack from the heaven and God realm, they can fight for it at that time. I''m afraid the price will exceed hundreds of millions of crystal. This number is quite a lot!"


    "The master just needs to tell the disciple who is the master and where the necklace will be sold." Su Han Dao.


    "Who is your teacher''s mother? I''ll go with you."


    "As for the location of the necklace, it''s in the city of chaos in the fourth level District," said sowin"City of chaos?" Su Han was stunned.


    He had planned to go to the city of chaos before, but he was delayed because of the treasure passage.


    It''s a coincidence that the necklace is sold again in the city of chaos.


    But this time, Su Han was not worried.


    If you want to go with me, you have to think about it.


    "When?" Su Han asked.


    "In two months, the necklace will be on sale, and we will go now if you like." Win the way.


    "Then go."


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them are happy people. After they have made a decision, they go straight to the fourth level area through the special transmission array of the cloud palace.


    The fourth level area is close to the third level area, and the third level area is closest to the cloud palace, so this kind of straight line transmission can not be used for a month.


    When Su Han and Suo Ying appeared in the fourth level District, only half a month had passed.


    Of course, from here to the city of chaos, because there is no straight line transmission, it will be much slower.


    All the way down is very smooth, no one to Su Han.


    The Li family and shentianzong did not know whether they had learned the reason why Suo Ying had come and did not come to the surface.


    After dozens of teleportation, the two arrived in the city of chaos half a month before the necklace was sold.


    Not in the city, but in a transmission array outside the city.


    Just out of the transmission array, a pungent smell of blood came into the ears.


    Looking around, I can see that there are a lot of broken limbs and arms all around. I don''t know how many incomplete bodies are scattered here.


    The ground is crimson, as if it has been completely soaked in blood. If you grab a handful of soil, you can feel the moisture.


    There are many figures flying over from the void. For the corpses below, they don''t even look at them. It seems that they have been used to it for a long time.


    There was a roar and a fighting sound, which seemed to be fighting all around the city of chaos.


    "Still this scene..." Su Han said in his heart.


    This is what he saw when he first came to the city of chaos.


    Fall a life, rebirth, again, still this scene.


    This is the city of chaos.


    The most lawless place in the whole superior realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    "Take this."


    Even if it is to win the identity and cultivation, at this moment, also cautious.


    He took out a black lacquer mask, handed it to Su Han, and said, "this is the unique mask of the cloud palace. It can change the appearance and body shape, and can hide the stars and breath. It is the heaven and God state of low stars, which can''t be seen through."


    Su Han took the mask and put it on without looking at it.


    To tell you the truth, as one of the top craftsmen, the structure and materials used in this mask are as good as his hands.


    However, it has not yet reached the cultivation that can be refined out of it.


    Of course, when it comes to that day, he may not need the mask.


    "There are many forces behind the city of chaos, even more than one. As far as I know, it seems that even the forces of the holy land are involved."


    Suo Ying also put on a mask, he turned his face into a very handsome young man.


    He went on to say: "there is no deterrent force here. Even the four major prefectures can''t exert pressure on others. It''s better to be careful."


    Su Han nodded.


    In fact, the city of chaos is better called the city of killing.


    The only thing that exists here seems to be killing.


    Even if the people of the four prefectures are killed here, there is no way.


    The four prefectures will not send strong people to investigate. Even if they do, the city of chaos will not let them investigate.


    In other words, it is voluntary to come to the city of chaos.


    It''s also voluntary to die here.


    Suo Ying turns himself into a handsome man, but Su Han, after wearing a mask, looks very old.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    Before entering the city of chaos, Suo Ying took a step and looked at Su Han: "the news from the Star Alliance is to let you take time as soon as possible and go there."


    "Star Alliance?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Win the way.


    Su Han''s face was flat and smooth: "it''s no problem, but the master can know, Star Alliance, why come to me for no reason?"


    "Because your name is Sue."


    Suo Ying sighed: "the matter of Tu Shen GE has long been a thing of the past, but the star alliance still refuses to let go. Anyone surnamed Su, who has extremely high accomplishments or great potential, should check it again."


    Su Han looks calm, but in his heart, he has set off a raging anger.


    Sure enough


    Sooner or later, there will still be this day!


    His high-profile before, attracted the attention of cloud palace, but the same, caused the attention of Star Alliance.


    Yuan Ling, this is to drive to kill all ah!!!


    "If there''s nothing wrong, it''s better to go there."


    Suo Ying said: "here, it is no better than the lower and upper star regions. The strongmen of the holy land have been able to come down and separate themselves. The Star Alliance is really covering the sky in the upper star regions. If you refuse for no reason, it will inevitably cause the resentment and anger of the Star Alliance. At that time, it will be very difficult for the cloud palace to intervene."


    Su Han is silent.


    Suo Ying said: "I know that you are very disgusted with the Star Alliance. Many people are very disgusted with it. However, it is still good now. In the period when the demon Dragon Emperor just fell, the Star Alliance did not relax at all. Anyone surnamed Su would kill them, and they would not investigate at all!"


    "If it wasn''t for those top forces in the holy land to join hands to resist, there would be no one named Su in the galaxy at the moment."


    "Do they dare to move Su Han said in a low voice.


    "The Su family? One of the three holy families in the holy land


    Suo Ying looked at Su Han suspiciously: "you still know Su family?"


    "A little bit." Su Han Dao.


    It''s no secret that the holy land is related to the superior star realm, so you won''t think much about it.


    But he said: "the Su family is really strong, but the master of the yuan spirit is the real supreme one in this world. Although there is pressure in the Star Alliance, it can still suppress any force."


    "Forget it."


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Suo Ying said, "in my opinion, you''d better go there. Anyway, you''re just surnamed Su, and you have nothing to do with the Tu Shen Pavilion. Besides, you are the seventh grade forest envoy of the cloud palace. Lord Shen will report it to you first. There''s no big problem. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    On the surface, but in the heart is a bitter smile.


    Does it have nothing to do with Tu Shen pavilion?


    Myself, but Tu Shen Ge, the highest leader!!!


    Star Alliance''s interrogation methods are certainly not ordinary, and even when necessary, they will not hesitate to use soul searching techniques.All Su Han''s memories are in his mind. If he is really soured, those memories will be known!


    The best choice at the moment is not to go.


    If you don''t go


    No matter how big the world is, you can''t escape the palm of the Star Alliance!


    Even if you can avoid some time in the upper star domain, you still have to enter the holy land.


    Then, how to hide?


    Once the yuan spirit is swept away, most of the holy land will be in his attention.


    Want to hide, there is no place to hide!


    I am afraid that the Holy Son will lose its hiding function when he comes to the holy land.


    Those who are strong in the holy land must be aware of it.


    "What to do..."


    While walking towards the city of chaos, Su Han clenched his fist.


    It is impossible to go or not to go. At the moment, it seems that there is only one dead end in front of him.


    Now it''s just bullshit to say that soldiers are going to cover up the water.


    Star Alliance is too strong, who can resist it? Who can cover it?


    "Yuanling..."


    With his teeth clenched, Su Han''s hatred for Yuanling has reached an unprecedented level.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, the gate of the city of chaos is near.


    Along the way, Su Han has been thinking about it.


    Suo Ying will say a few words to him at first, but seeing Su Han seems to have something in mind, he doesn''t bother him any more.


    Until here, Suo Ying said: "take it easy, the city of chaos has arrived, it''s better to be cautious step by step."


    Su Han wakes up.


    He took a deep breath and nodded, "I know."


    The city walls and gates, which have experienced countless years, are full of ancient and vicissitudes.


    But the most obvious, or that thick layer of blood.


    In principle, the bloodstain will evaporate as time goes by.


    But here, No.


    There were too many dead people, and there was too much blood splashing on the walls of the city. Before it could evaporate and dissipate, it was covered with a thick layer.


    In the long run, it will exist here forever, and there is no way to dissipate.


    The whole city wall seems to be a blood wall.


    Reaching for it, what I feel is not the thickness and hardness of the wall, but the softness like a blood bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    There was no guard at the gate.


    On the surface, this chaotic city is not controlled by any forces.


    Even the Star Alliance did not want to intervene, and almost regarded this place as a place of exile.


    Even if it is really powerful and not long-sighted, if a guard is arranged here, it will be quickly killed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a roar all around.


    There are more than a dozen places, all fighting.


    There are only a few people, but there are nearly a thousand more.


    It''s like small wars.


    It can be clearly seen that some figures were blown to pieces and blood splashed on the wall.


    That''s how the thick layer of crimson came about.


    "Fighting, killing, hatred, anger..."


    Suo Ying shook his head and sighed: "this city of chaos is worthy of the name of chaos."


    The two entered the city.


    There are a lot of people here, most of them wearing all kinds of masks.


    At the same time, although there are many people, it doesn''t look as prosperous as other cities.


    There is no street stall and other peddlers. The surrounding area is dilapidated and many buildings have collapsed.


    There are only a few places where goods can be bought and sold.


    Tulong shop, Liu''s chamber of Commerce, and star business firm, etc!


    "These are the necklaces my mother needs?" Su Han asked.


    "No


    Suo Ying shook his head: "in the arena."


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "arena? They sell things there, too? "


    "The news is so, but I don''t know what it is." Suo Ying shook his head.


    "Will my teacher and mother come?" Su Han asked again.


    "Well." Suo Ying nodded.


    In this case, Su Han did not ask too much, and went straight to the arena with Suo Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    The arena, standing in the center of the city of chaos, is the most bloody and brutal place in the city of chaos.


    If you enter the arena, you die or I die!


    Of course, at the cost of life, it is also full of great benefits.


    Win a game here and you''ll get a lot of resources.


    These resources are provided by many big forces.


    So here''s the question.


    Why do the big powers provide these benefits?


    No reason!


    If there is, then they are to satisfy their own bloody desire to watch such a fierce battle!


    There is no doubt that the arena is also the most crowded place in the city of chaos.


    Not yet close, we have heard the thundering sound of shouting and shouting.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is a little disgusted with this kind of place.


    In the middle star region, before he rescued the barbarians, the barbarians were treated as playthings by human beings, fighting and fighting in the arena to survive.


    And here, no more races.


    Only fight!


    Inside the arena, there are independent departments.


    I don''t know who created this department. Its name is very gloomy. It''s called "death Department".


    According to sowin, the necklace is on sale in the death department.


    When he came to the death department, Su Han finally met his "teacher''s mother.".


    It was a middle-aged woman.


    Its body is plump, the skin is fair, looks elegant.


    When I want to be young, I should be a beautiful woman.


    Her name is Han Yunju.


    Su Han did not know whether it was a loose repair or a certain force, but Suo Ying did not say.


    Han Yunju, without a mask, has five green stars in her eyebrow, which represents her cultivation in the five-star spirit state.


    Naturally, Su Han and Suo Ying, wearing masks, could not be seen through this kind of cultivation.


    "Yunju."


    Suo won can''t wait to walk over.


    "Are you?" Han Yunju frowns.


    "I''m sowin!"


    Suoyin took off the mask and put it back on again.


    Han Yunju suddenly suddenly: "I thought that the charm of my mother, even those young and handsome little brothers can be attracted here."


    Hearing this, Suo Ying could not help but smile awkwardly.


    "Come on, what am I supposed to do here? This is a city of chaos. If I die here, I will be the envoy of Suo Dazhang hall. It''s not easy to use it! " Han Yunju said again.


    "Nothing, just That... "


    "Master, I want to give you a surprise." Su Han came forward.


    "Well?"


    Han Yunju looked at him: "who are you?""I am a disciple of Shizun, Su Baliu." Su Han Dao.


    "Are you su Baliu?"


    Li Yundi''s eyes flashed, and he looked up and down at Su Han: "Tut, you are so young and promising. I heard that you even killed the Lin envoy of Li Yan courtyard in Daming mansion? It''s not bad, it''s not bad. It''s also a kind of indirect evil for me


    "What do you say, my teacher?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "The people of the Li family have always been tyrannical. Li Yan once molested my niece. I want to fight him. He is just a descendant, and there is a Daming mansion behind him. So I can only bear this evil spirit. Some time ago, I heard that Li Yan was killed and that you are a disciple of Suo Ying. I just wanted to see you!" Han Yunju said with a smile.


    His attitude towards Su Han seems to be much better than that of Suo.


    "So..."


    Su Han showed a look of sudden realization: "if I had known this, then at that time, I can''t let Li Yan die so happily."


    "It''s just, it''s just a few words. People are dead, and there''s no need to worry about so much." Han Yunju waves her hand and doesn''t care.


    "You two..."


    After seeing Su Han and Suo Ying, Han Yunju said: "what are you doing? What a surprise to me in this city of chaos


    Suo Ying laughed and didn''t reply.


    Su Han sipped his lips and said, "the master said that his mother took a fancy to a necklace, but this necklace can only be sold in the city of chaos, so he wanted to buy it here and give it to his mother."


    "I knew that."


    Han Yunju curled her mouth and didn''t seem to be surprised at all: "I just talked about that necklace. You''re still in your mind. Besides, you can''t even afford to support yourself. Can you afford that necklace?"


    Suo Ying: "what are you doing


    Su Han:


    This teacher''s mother is really straightforward!


    "What''s more, if you want to buy it, what can you do with him? Don''t you know how dangerous a city of chaos is? " Han Yunju said again.


    Suo Ying''s face turned red: "it''s because I can''t afford it that I brought him here. I''m a disciple with unparalleled fighting power and amazing financial resources."


    "Are you mentally retarded? Your disciple''s money is not yours. What are you proud of? You don''t have to pay someone else''s money back? " Han Yunju looks disgusted.


    Suo Yingsheng has nothing to love. I don''t know how to reply.


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head and smile: "master, maybe in your heart, this is just an ordinary necklace, but in the master''s heart, it is the relationship between you and his love. If you and master can be happy all their lives, let alone one necklace, it is ten, one hundred, and the disciple also..."


    "Ouch


    Han Yunju suddenly opened her mouth and retched several times toward the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Suo Ying asked with concern.


    "It''s OK."


    Han Yunju shook her head and said to Su Han, "it''s just that I suddenly feel a little disgusted. You go on."


    Su Han:


    Say your uncle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    The scene was a little awkward.


    Su Han flatters the horse''s leg, and Suo Ying will not stand on his side.


    So, he shut his mouth very wisely.


    Suo Ying said, "cough Well, shall we go to the death department first? This city of chaos is not a place to stay for a long time. When it''s done, we''ll leave immediately


    "Can you really afford it?" Han Yunju looks at Su Han.


    "As long as the other party is willing to sell, there is nothing I can''t afford to buy in this superior star domain." Su Han looks proud.


    The more he is like this, the more distrustful Han Yunju is.


    It''s obviously bullshit.


    People have always been like this, false words are easy to believe, but no one believes the truth.


    Su Han is also well aware of this, so he has been acting so arrogant and arrogant.


    Death section, on the side of the arena.


    In addition to Liu''s chamber of Commerce, dragon slaughtering shop and star sky business, the only buildings that seem to be in good condition are the arena and the death department.


    The arena is very large, with a diameter of nearly 100 Li, showing a ring shape, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to sit down here.


    The Department of death says that the palace is not like a palace, and the pavilion is not like a castle. It is a bit distorted. It gives people a strange feeling from the outside.


    Before they arrived at the death department, there was no gate, only a small window.


    There was a woman in a black leather dress, dressed in a very strange way, standing inside.


    She is not beautiful, but she is heavily made up. There are some lines carved in the corner of her eyes, and there are two small crystal beads on her ears.


    "Something?" She glanced askance at Su Han.


    Suo Ying stepped forward and said, "I heard that there is a soul chain for sale here?"


    "No more." Women''s road.


    "No more?"


    Suo Ying frowned: "what do you mean? It doesn''t seem like it''s time for the chain of souls to be sold yet


    "You even know when the chain of souls was sold? It seems that they have some identities... "


    The woman hummed and laughed and said, "it''s not bought by others. The arena has arranged the chain of soul as a duel reward, so it won''t be sold again."


    "What?" Suo Ying frowned.


    He and Su Han came all the way to the city of chaos for the sake of the soul chain.


    That Han Yunju, is he from the seven level district to find, just to give her a surprise.


    But the arena is not sold?


    Anger rises from Suo Ying''s heart.


    His character is like this, a word does not agree, killing skyrocketing!


    "Master."


    Su Han saw that his face was getting colder and colder. He immediately said, "this is the city of chaos. You''d better be more restrained."


    Even if Suo Ying is a prime minister in the palace of Lord Yun, there are few people here who care about his identity.


    Suo Ying clearly knew this, and he took a deep breath: "when will the duel be?"


    "Just two years."


    The woman looked at Suo Ying and said, "you''ve covered the stars. I can''t see your accomplishments. But I''d like to remind you that in the past two years, all the duels held in the arena are in and below the true state of God. The highest level of duels should not exceed the highest level of true God state. I''m afraid that with your accomplishments, you can participate."


    "Grass, what''s that bullshit rule?" Suo Ying couldn''t help but scold.


    His cultivation is far beyond the realm of true God.


    That is to say, the chain of soul is no longer with him?


    "My Lord."


    The woman looked at Suo Ying: "you may have a high status, but I advise you, this is a city of chaos, no one cares about your identity, so when you speak, you''d better pay attention to your words."


    "Dare you threaten me?" Fire in the eyes.


    This is his temper.


    When it''s all right, it''s like a good old man.


    Once angry, nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    "All right, all right."


    Han Yunju pulled suoying''s dress: "it''s just a necklace. In fact, I''m not very rare. Since I can''t buy it, I''ll forget it. Anyway, master Tianxuan will continue to refine it. When there is a suitable one, you can buy me another one."


    "That won''t do!"


    Suo Ying said angrily, "this is not a necklace problem. The arrogance of the city of chaos is totally beyond my imagination. I must teach them a lesson!"


    "Did you teach?"


    Han Yunju said speechless: "even the palace of cloud is not willing to take charge of the affairs of the city of chaos. What can be taught by you alone? How about changing your bad temper


    "I..."


    "All right


    What do you want to say? Han Yunju is angry and interrupts.Suo Ying in the rage, like a frightened kitten, all the anger disappeared in an instant.


    "Why are you so loud..." He muttered.


    "I''ll tell you. Don''t you have ears? You have to teach you a lesson before you are satisfied? " Han Yunju pinched her waist with both hands.


    In this scene, Su Han was stunned.


    Sure enough, hero sad beauty pass!


    Such characters as Lord Suo are afraid to stand in front of a woman.


    "Go, go back!" Han Yunju is not angry.


    Suo Ying had no choice but to follow.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, Su Han spoke.


    Then, he turned to look at the enchanting woman and said with a smile, "dare you ask this girl, how many games have you won in order to get that soul chain?"


    "A thousand."


    Women did not because of Su Han''s tone, so relaxed attitude, still as indifferent.


    "A thousand..."


    Su Han murmured a sentence and then asked, "is there a limit to the number of duels per day?"


    "No


    The woman said: "as long as someone is willing to do something, you can go on the stage at any time. Your attitude is OK. I would like to remind you that the reward of duel is not only the soul chain, but also a lot of pills, herbs, even secret arts and skills. As long as you can satisfy those big people, you will get countless good things! ¡±


    hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    That''s what he''s waiting for!


    "Then I want to sign up." Su Han Dao.


    The woman glanced at him: "are you sure? There is no need to sign up for a duel, but there are no rules for every duel. In other words, you will die in vain if you die. "


    "I want to try." Su Han said with a smile.


    "In that case, you can go to the arena and wait. If there is a duel, you can play at any time."


    After a pause, the woman said: "by the way, before playing, you''d better give yourself a name. Although this is a city of chaos, you''d better not expose your real identity."


    Thank you very much


    When Su Han smiles, he embraces his fist and turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    "Are you going to a duel in the arena?"


    When Su Han comes, Han Yunju can''t help but frown and ask.


    Before Su Han and that woman''s dialogue, she and Suo Ying two people, have heard.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "No way!"


    Han Yunju''s tone was serious: "what nonsense? That''s a gladiator, a place to die! It''s just for a broken necklace. Is it worth your effort? Besides, this is your master''s business, not your business. What are you busy with? Come with me at once. You can''t join us! "


    With these words, Su Han''s favor for Han Yunju, a cheap "teacher''s mother", can be greatly increased.


    Han Yunju''s identity is definitely not low.


    Su Han can see that she obviously has some feelings for Suo Ying. She may not be together, but she is already considering it for Suo Ying.


    Otherwise, she would not care about Su Han''s life and death. I''m afraid she will only care about the necklace.


    "For the next two years in the arena, although only the duels under the divine realm will be held, this is a city of chaos. The fish and the dragon are mixed together. No one knows what evil spirits exist in it."


    Suo Ying also said: "forget it. You can''t take such a big risk for a necklace."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "master, mother, in fact, the duel is not only for the necklace, but also for the woman''s words. Besides the necklace, there will be other rewards. My main purpose is for the necklace, but I also want other rewards."


    "Don''t you have money? Why do you have to buy like this Han Yunju said.


    "You don''t know, mother."


    Su Han wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I need more resources than ordinary people. Ordinary goods have little effect on me, and those high-grade items are not sold everywhere. They can be bought by buying them. I have no choice but to choose."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Although the palace of Lord Yun is stubborn, it can''t even cultivate a monster like you?" Han Yunju''s words are full of discontent.


    To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t know what the white cloud palace thinks.


    In the other three prefectures, salaries are distributed every year. Even if they are not much, they are better than those in the cloud palace!


    In the palace of Lord Yun, no salary was given to anyone except for the command of heavenly pride and the little power of the military intelligence department.


    In this case, why do people rush to join the cloud palace?


    Are they all fools?


    "The government really didn''t give him any resources."


    Suo Ying pursed her lips and added: "at least on the surface, there is no one."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got the primary order of Tianjiao, and I''ve got a salary." Su Han Dao.


    "Anyway, I don''t want you to take the risk." Han Yunju said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t control me?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yunju''s beautiful eyes stare.


    For his own good, he is ungrateful?


    Suoying''s brow was frowning.


    Only listen to Su Han said: "put aside the master do not say, you are just a stranger, naturally have no right to care about me."


    "You..."


    "Of course, if you can agree to master''s pursuit, it will be my real mother!"


    Su Han''s words turned and interrupted Han Yunju: "in that case, I''ll listen to what you say!"


    Suoying suddenly realized!


    This boy is very clever!


    But I like it!


    Han Yunju, however, was blushing and yelled: "don''t tell me something about something here. If you like to go or not, I can''t control it, and I don''t want to."


    "Really?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "did I go? If I die in the arena, my teacher''s mother must marry my master. After all, this marriage was made by my life


    "Son of a bitch, are you threatening me?"


    Han Yunju suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Han''s ear: "it''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. You Suo Ying, this bullshit master, can''t teach any good disciples!"


    Suo Ying: "what are you doing


    Su Han showed his teeth in pain and begged for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Suo Ying and Han Yunju can''t resist Su Han.


    In fact, Su Han is not for that necklace.


    To be correct, pills and other resources are the main resources, followed by necklaces.


    With his current cultivation, he should at least have the top three grades, and even the pills with more than four grades can help him improve his cultivation rapidly.


    But this kind of pills can''t be sold all the time!


    There may be some in the fifth, sixth and even seventh grade districts.However, Su Han''s cultivation is obviously not suitable to go there now.


    Even if he really bought pills there, he may not be able to take them back to the cloud palace alive.


    Therefore, the arena here, is the most direct, also the most suitable choice!


    The duel under the spirit state is just in line with Su Han''s mind, and seems to be made for him.


    You don''t have to pay to get into the arena.


    Whoever comes early can occupy a position.


    If it''s too late, it doesn''t matter. You can watch in the air, as long as you don''t stand on the top of those "big people.".


    There must be big people here, but who are they? I don''t know.


    Today''s duel is still as it used to be. It will be officially started tomorrow.


    As evening came, there were fewer people in the arena.


    But there are more battles in the city of chaos.


    From time to time, there was a roar, a shrill scream could be heard, and a corpse could be seen falling from the void.


    Su Han three people as nothing happened, in the arena around the position, randomly found three places to sit down.


    However, no one came to their trouble. Almost all those who fought were fighting for each other''s interests.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning.


    The sun is rising and the world is warm.


    All around Su Han''s three people, already full of people.


    If you look at the whole arena, there is no one left. When you look up, you can see many figures sitting on the void with your knees crossed. It is obvious that all of them are watching the excitement.


    Today is the time for the new rules of the arena to be implemented!


    The highest cultivation of all challengers should not exceed the peak of true God realm!


    Only under the spirit state, can we have a duel!


    To tell you the truth, compared with those senior monks, it''s nothing to look forward to.


    But the battle between the ants is obviously more interesting to the people around.


    "If it''s a thousand, it will be two years if it''s converted into a few games a day."


    Su Han said in his heart, "however, I have to finish this thousand battles in one year. I will be free for one year and enter the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son. Then I will leave the pass and it will be time to worship the mountain."


    There are still two years left for the worship of the mountain. Su Han must grasp the time accurately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    For Su Han, worshipping the mountain is an opportunity for him to be in the cloud palace.


    Besides, in addition to the promotion of Yuanlin envoy, it seems that if you can defeat each other, the cloud palace will give some benefits.


    Although there are many Tianjiao among the other three prefectures, no matter whether you win or lose, you have to try something that doesn''t hurt you.


    When Su Han was so worried, the field gradually quieted down.


    This is the arena, the only unwritten rule.


    In the seat, in the void, there are about a million people, but at this moment, no one is heard.


    Even if it''s chatting with each other, it''s just a message.


    A moment later --


    "Wow!"


    Someone waved and made a light.


    The light floated, watched by countless people, and finally stayed in the middle of the arena.


    Anyone can see clearly that it is a jade vase.


    There is nothing common in this jade bottle. It can even see through what is in it.


    "Pills."


    Suo Ying sends a message to Su Han and Han Yunju: "three grade pills, ten pills."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and he had already seen it.


    Su Han doesn''t care too much about the pills, but it''s just the beginning.


    "Wow


    Someone waved again and made a jade bottle.


    In the jade bottle, there are five pills, all of which are of three grades.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    During the next time, there were people waving their arms and taking out all kinds of things.


    Up to the end, there were ten kinds of objects floating in the middle of the arena.


    Among them, pills occupy the majority, but the highest is only two top-grade pills.


    For others, there is a sword, a spear, and some divine crystals.


    The total number of Shenjing is about 100000.


    All in all, the total value of all items has reached tens of millions, and even nearly 100 million Shenjing!


    This is the reward for the first duel!


    Anyone who is present can take out articles as rewards.


    There is no level limit, no quantity limit.


    No matter who wins the first duel, all these items can be put into the bag.


    When the second scene starts, there will continue to be people who take out other items as rewards.


    "It''s true that there are so many people and great strength..."


    Su Han sneered in his heart: "it''s just a duel under the spirit state. Actually, he has taken out the goods worth nearly 100 million Shenjing."


    Su Han didn''t care about the sword, the spear and the crystal.


    He has plenty of money.


    Weapons, he has broken the Cang Shenbing, more broken the boundary of the blade.


    Only those pills are su Han''s favorite.


    "Now my accomplishments are not bad, but I have to find time to refine the broken Cang magic soldiers." Su Han said in his heart.


    The magic weapon of breaking the sky still stays at the level of immortal weapon. Since he came to the superior star domain, he has never refined it.


    If it can be refined into artifact, there is no doubt that it can also increase Su Han''s fighting power.


    Of course, it is not difficult to refine the artifact with Su Han''s refining methods and accomplishments, but it lacks some materials.


    "If there are so many resources in this arena all the time, then I will be completely stable when I am promoted to Zhenshen state..." Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, showing some expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of objects float in the center of the square, dazzling.


    But the crowd around, is still quiet, no one out of the first.


    Now the limit of the arena is the following spiritual cultivation.


    But there are no other restrictions.


    That is to say, if a one star real God state goes out at the moment, it is very likely that it will attract two stars, three stars, or even higher level strong players.


    This is obviously unfair, but we all know the Invisible Rules of the arena, so naturally we won''t complain about anything.


    If you want those resources, you have to be prepared to die!


    It is for this reason that there is no one to act rashly.


    "No one moved..."


    Su Han squinted: "I''ll try first?"


    Suo won didn''t say anything.


    Han Yunju said: "you have a strong fighting power, but your cultivation is still lower. You can''t be impulsive."


    "No harm."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and then stood up fiercely.


    At this moment, everyone is sitting, Su Han''s sudden stand up, immediately attracted the attention of people around.


    Then, looking at him, more and more, more and more


    Until the end, the whole arena, from top to bottom, from left to right, was almost staring at him!Su Han''s "old" face, with calm, the stars in the center of his eyebrows, at this moment, slowly appear.


    Top level, virtual state!


    Although there was a mask, Su Han knew that there must be great power to see through the arena.


    Not only the stars, but also the face, I''m afraid, can''t be hidden!


    Otherwise, how can we ensure that the people who take part in the duel must be in the spirit state?


    The rules of the arena are not fair, but before the duel, they should be fair.


    "Qi Xing Xu Shen state? No, it''s the top. "


    "Tut, what''s the difference between the top and the seven stars?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time he''s come to the arena? Or your first time in the city of chaos? You don''t even have that awareness? It''s a white death to die! "


    "Xushenjing, I dare to stand out first. It''s really not that we look down on him. It''s really Take out a real God state at will. I''m afraid you can kill it


    "This time, the reward is cheap for them."


    "Yes, the battle that can be solved in a short time is really nothing to look forward to. It''s a pity these rewards."


    ¡­¡­


    After su Han stood up, it was quiet all around.


    Then, there will be a rustling voice, gradually spread.


    Many people shake their heads slightly and take back their eyes.


    In their hearts, Su Han is already a dead man.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to it.


    With a smile, the wrinkles on his face were very obvious. After Wu Zi nodded around, his figure flashed and fell in the center of the arena.


    Those rewards, right on top of his head!


    Almost at the moment of Su Han''s landing, dozens of people stood up from the positions around him.


    These people, all are the real God realm!


    But he was still the one in the front, and the reaction was fast.


    In other words, in addition to reaction, he entered the arena ahead of time because he was closest to the arena.


    Seeing this, other people are extremely angry.


    If we had known that there would be an empty spirit realm to seek death, they also chose the position in advance!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from the other person''s mouth.


    This is a middle-aged man. There is only one star in his eyebrow, but it is full of blood red light.


    One star, the real God state!


    "I will send you to hell!" The middle-aged man said.


    Su Han stared at him for a while, and finally pursed his lips: "a hundred billion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    Zhenxing, obviously not the real name of the middle-aged man, is just a name.


    100 billion, the same thing.


    Before that coquettish woman has reminded Su Han, had better not expose his true identity, Su Han also did not intend to expose.


    So he chose the name.


    No one knows that when he was in the medium range, he was once the "one hundred billion king"!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have a name or not."


    Zhenxing''s palm turned and a long knife appeared, pointing directly at Su Han.


    "I remember in my next life that I should think clearly before I do anything!"


    "I think clearly." Su Han said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Zhenxing sneered: "it''s just a virtual state of mind. Facing me, I can still be so calm. Is it in the lust? Or are you sure? "


    "Wow


    When his voice dropped, he did not wait for Su han to continue to speak. His long knife turned into a knife awn and went straight to Su han to chop it.


    When Su Han raised his eyes, his right hand stretched out.


    He can clearly feel that the Zhenxing is not too big. It seems ironic, but it will not be careless at all. The power of this sword is even beyond the real state of a star and its combat power.


    "There are also some means. Unfortunately, they are still too weak." Su Han said in his heart.


    When the knife awn comes, Su Han''s speed of reaching out suddenly speeds up!


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of countless people shrinking, Su Han''s palm directly grasped the knife awn!


    This scene made everyone tremble.


    No matter from which direction, Su Han seems to be very small under that hundreds of Zhang long blade.


    But that''s what he did. With the strength of his body, he grasped the knife in his hand!


    Not only that -


    "click!"


    At the moment of grasping the knife awn, Su Hanmeng pinched it, and the knife awn was shocked.


    Then, there was a clear sound, and there were dense cracks on the blade.


    There are a lot of cracks in Zhenxing''s hands!


    "Broken!"


    With Su Han''s violent drinking, Dao Mang, together with the long Dao, all burst open with a bang!


    Under this huge force, Zhenxing''s right hand tiger mouth was directly broken, blood flowed out, and his whole arm was numb.


    "Well?"


    Zhenxing looks up. I can''t believe it.


    It seems that in the end, everyone who fights with Su Han will have this expression.


    To be honest, Su Han is tired of watching.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, just like cutting the void, toward the Zhenxing there, a fierce wave!


    "Wow


    There are waves in the space, like countless water flows forming a stream. The transparent ripple, with a very fast speed, rushes towards the Zhenxing.


    "Wow


    Zhenxing has a lot of shields on him.


    When his face was gloomy, he took out a shield.


    At the same time, another long knife appeared in his right hand.


    However, this long knife is obviously not as good as the one before.


    "Boom


    The waves came.


    The ripple, which seems to have no attack power at all, breaks the long sword again when it comes into contact with Zhenxing long Dao!


    As soon as Zhenxing''s face changed, he immediately put his shield on top of him.


    But what he couldn''t believe was that the ripple shrank at the moment and condensed rapidly, just like a sharp cone, which directly penetrated the shield!


    At the same time, he penetrated countless defenses on his body and passed through his chest!


    "This..."


    Zhenxing opened his mouth and his voice became hoarse.


    "Bang


    The next moment, his body directly burst open, turned into a rain of blood, scattered around.


    But let Su Han frown is, unexpectedly did not see his original God.


    Su Han is very clear, just that blow, really killed Zhenxing''s body, but its original spirit, certainly still alive.


    "Die for me!"


    When Su Han was going to look for it, the roar of countless murders came from behind.


    It seems that it is very close to Su Han.


    "Alas..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In the arena, we must distinguish between life and death, and it is the kind of life and death in which both the body and the spirit perish!


    Otherwise, what are the big people watching?


    It''s just a dead body. Who knows if you''re acting?


    Unless you have a very small number of "exemption orders" issued by yourself from the arena, you don''t need to pay your own life after failure.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Zhenxing did not escape.He knew that he couldn''t escape.


    "Boom


    The fist severely bombarded Su Han''s back head, and Su Han''s whole head, as well as his body, collapsed directly!


    However, Zhenxing has no idea of excitement at all.


    First, with Su Han''s fighting power, he will never be so easy to attack.


    Second, Su Han''s body collapsed, but there was no blood at all!


    In a flash, many thoughts flashed from Zhenxing''s mind.


    He despaired at once!


    "Remnant shadow!"


    "Bang!"


    When he thought about this, he already had a finger on his God.


    The dull sound spread out, Zhenxing in the midst of the laughter, the yuan God burst open, turned into a light spot, gradually disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    There was silence all around!


    Everyone is looking at Su Han.


    There are a lot of open mouth, dumbfounded, can not believe.


    It''s not a strange thing to fight over the level between the virtual state and the virtual state.


    But at the moment, it is across a great realm to fight!


    Is it true that God is in the hands of a virtual state and dies so quickly?


    Those who looked down on Su Han before are all having a rapid heartbeat.


    They were not remorseful, but had risen up, an unpredictable sense of excitement.


    "Can I take these rewards?" Su Han''s voice came.


    He glanced around, waiting for someone to answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s an eye opener."


    "What''s your name? 100 billion, right? I remember you


    "Although the battle is simple, it is beyond our expectation. In order to show encouragement, we can add some rewards if you come out again next time!"


    No one answered Su Han, only the sound of excited laughter spread from all around.


    Su Han''s silence, a wave of the palm, all the rewards are collected.


    Then, with his feet lifted slightly, he returned to his position.


    Still have eyes, follow him, seems to have a very high regard for him.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Su Han''s safe return, Han Yunju breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you''re still too adventurous. Fortunately, it''s just a one star true divine realm. If it''s a high star true realm, I really don''t know what the result will be."


    "Thank you for your concern." Su Han said with a smile.


    Han Yunju''s white eyes rolled: "who is your teacher''s mother, I can''t look at this, I know to fight and kill the dead ghost."


    "Death?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and whispered to the index: "master, this name is very thought-provoking!"


    "Hehe, hehe..." Suo Ying touched the back of his head and kept giggling.


    This simple and simple appearance makes Su Han speechless again.


    In front of love, Suo''s intelligence quotient has become a negative number!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    As Su Han returned to his seat, the arena gradually calmed down.


    Although he was surprised at his fighting power, he was not shocked.


    More than 80 percent of the people in the city of chaos have experienced endless life and death. They are even wanted and pursued at the moment.


    They may not have seen the top Tianjiao, but after all, they have heard of some.


    There are too many Tianjiao in the superior star regions, which can be seen from the four prefectures.


    Although it is amazing to beat one star true spirit state with the highest cultivation of virtual spirit state, there are still many people who can do this.


    For example, the four great stars, and the descendants of the nine gods!


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, no one wants to waste time.


    As a result, after the arena was completely quiet, people waved their hands again.


    "Wow


    Still jade bottle, floating in the middle of the arena.


    But this time, Su Han saw clearly that he was no longer inferior to the third grade, but was directly turned into the top three, and the number was three.


    He looked at the person who took out the pill. The other party was wearing a black lacquer mask and could not see through its appearance.


    But Su Han can be sure that this person, in the first war, did not come up with a reward.


    In other words, the rewards of the arena are really irregular.


    As long as they are willing to do so, even if the whole arena takes out rewards, no one will stop them.


    A product of pills can still be used as a reward!


    "I don''t need identity here..."


    Su Han thought secretly: "even if you have a big identity, but as long as it is not those super top, the use here is not too big."


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are dozens of objects floating in the void.


    The most advanced one is a bottle of top-grade pills, and there is only one in it.


    "Although the effect of three kinds of pills on me is not too great, but if the number is too large, I can also pile up my true God!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    At first, he was just trying.


    But at the moment, it is full of a little expectation.


    If you can win a thousand games, you may not only be able to get rid of the resources to break through the real God realm, but also have some surplus.


    With the appearance of those dozens of items, others did not continue to take out anything.


    They seem to have a tacit understanding. This time you take it, and the next time I take it, they can save a little for both sides.


    Of course, they may not need to save at all.


    There are a lot of people with red stars in their eyebrows.


    They glanced around with caution, apparently waiting for the first person to appear.


    "Wow


    In the middle of the arena, the light suddenly shines, and a figure emerges from it.


    "He again?"


    After seeing the figure clearly, many people immediately frowned.


    Because of this person, it is Su Han who just won a game!


    In the arena, although there are no restrictions, there are still some invisible rules.


    Generally, people who win the first game will not participate in the second game for a short time.


    Because at the time of the first game, its combat effectiveness has been reflected, and many people have a general understanding in their hearts. If they participate in the Second World War, they may have been found out, leading to failure.


    Can su Han, but once again appeared in the field!


    The most important thing is his cultivation.


    Peak virtual spirit state!


    If there were many people who were surprised by him before, then at the moment, many people were disgusted with him.


    Kill a star true spirit state with the cultivation of the peak virtual spirit state.


    The combat effectiveness is fair, but there are also some elements of fluke.


    The limit of the arena at this moment is under the divine realm.


    That is to say, the Seven Star true God state, even the peak true God state, can participate!


    Is it possible that he will be sure that he will be killed even if he is "100 billion"?


    No way!


    Without the use of external forces, even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods can''t kill the real spirit state at the peak of the virtual state!


    How is it possible for him to achieve the 13 things that the God like super Tianjiao can''t do?


    If you can''t, you have to come out to find death, then you deserve it!


    This is the reason why others dislike him.


    To put it better, it''s called blind self-confidence.


    It''s not good to hear. It''s called being dead or alive!


    "Whew!"


    Almost immediately, someone rushed out of the stands.


    He was dressed in a black robe. His face was not covered. There were many scars on his face. When he gasped, he wriggled slightly and looked extremely ferocious.There are two red stars in his eyebrow.


    Two stars, real God!


    To Su Han''s surprise, there was no regret in the rest of the stands and did not rush out quickly.


    It seems that because of Su Han''s incapacity, many people want to see whether he can achieve the level of several stars in the real God state with the peak combat power of virtual spirit state!


    One before, two now.


    If Su Han can win this war and participate in the third war again, I''m afraid it will be arranged in the same way.


    "Be merciful." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    "Hundreds of billions?"


    The scar man snorted: "won the first game, got a lot of resources, you shouldn''t have participated in the second game."


    "The younger generation is short of resources, which is really helpless." Su Han is very modest.


    "Do you know that these resources are all for your life?" The scarred man looks more ferocious.


    "That is to say, since the elder appeared, he would have to kill me?" Su Han raised his head and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "This is the rules of the arena."


    Scar man points to Su Han: "if you lose, you must die!"


    This is full of murder.


    There is no need to hide this. Since both of them are standing on this, one of them will surely die.


    "Let''s go." Su Han Dao.


    "Remember, the person who killed you is called Jiwu!"


    In the scar man''s cold hum, the cultivation breaks out, and the figure rushes out fiercely.


    It turned into a long rainbow, rose from the ground, and came to Su Han''s head in an instant.


    There was no weapon at all. With a roar in his palm, he photographed Su Han''s spirit directly.


    "Physical training?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen body training since I''ve been in the superior star region for such a long time.


    What''s more, it''s also a body cultivation of the true spirit state of two stars!


    "It''s a pity that it took a lot of effort to practice until now."


    Shaking his head in secret, Su Han raised his right hand to the scarred man, gently.


    It''s not concentration!


    It''s just Su''s fighting power!


    "Pooh


    There are small blood holes appear, Su Han''s fingers, just like a sharp weapon to the extreme.


    It looks like a little bit, but it makes the scar man''s palm, directly through!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    "What?"


    There is no time to feel the pain on the palm.


    The scarred man''s face changed a lot!


    He looked at Su Han''s palm, and for a moment, he even forgot the examiner.


    You know, he is physical training!!!


    What''s the most important thing about physical training?


    Nature is the body!


    The hardness of his body is the ordinary three grade artifact, which is difficult to hurt.


    But Su Han, however, was just so gentle that his hard palm was pierced directly!


    What kind of attack is that?


    The most important thing is


    "Sorry."


    When he pierced his palm, Su Han spoke faintly.


    The finger retracts, the palm fiercely grasps, one will scar man''s wrist to pull.


    Everything happened very fast. With Su Han''s speed, the scar man had no time to react.


    "Let go


    Only now did the scarred man wake up.


    He was full of fear, and at the same time he drank and opened his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, his whole body was shaking, and he wanted to shake Su Han''s palm open.


    However, he is more desperate to find that Su Han grabs his hand, still dead, as if there is no sense.


    "Master."


    Su Han raised his eyes and smiled: "I am a martial arts monk, but I am also a body cultivation."


    "You..."


    Scar man eye pupil contraction, also want to open mouth.


    But Su Han looks very cold here!


    "Bang!"


    Its fierce pinch, immediately there is a dull sound from the scar man''s arm.


    A lot of blood mist burst open, and his arm was completely broken.


    But this is just the beginning.


    There is an indescribable force that can''t be resisted by scarred men.


    Quickly invade every corner of his body, and then in his infinite panic, all burst out!


    "Bang


    Strong as his body, still in this force, rapid collapse!


    Countless people saw clearly that when the scarred man''s body collapsed, the yuan God did not appear at all.


    Although he is a practitioner of physical training, he must also have the spirit of the yuan. Only those who focus on physical cultivation seldom practice the yuan God. Only martial and Taoist monks will pay attention to the yuan God.


    Therefore, the spirit of the scar man must be very weak!


    It is precisely because of this that even the yuan God will disappear with the collapse of his body!


    Two stars, the true state of God, death!


    Countless people''s eyes shine, staring at Su Han again.


    As they all know, scar man as a body repair, its combat power has been close to the true God of three stars, even if it can''t beat, it is absolutely in the strongest of two stars!


    At the same level, the physical training version has a great advantage, which is the reason why they spend more resources than martial and Taoist monks.


    But that''s it. He still died in the hands of hundreds of billions!


    From the beginning to the end, a hundred billion is just two shots.


    For the first time, it pierced his palm.


    The second time, kill him!


    "Is he so strong?"


    In the stands, even Han Yunju showed appreciation.


    "Where is that?"


    Suo Ying said with a proud smile, "have you said it yourself? He even killed Li Yan. What was Li Yan''s cultivation at that time? What was his cultivation at that time? "


    "His cultivation is not high, but he can fight. Why is he so strong?" Han Yunju frowns.


    "He has his secret. I won''t ask more, and I shouldn''t ask more." Win the way.


    "OK, OK, I know you are protecting your disciple." Han Yunju won a glance with a white rope.


    "You look good." To win the subconscious way.


    Han Yunju blushed and pretended to be angry: "turn your head and look at me again and dig your eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, Su Han is holding fists all around. At the very least, he does a very good job in etiquette.


    After all this, he collected the resources one by one.


    "The body cultivation of the two stars'' true God state all died so easily in his hands. Is he really just a virtual God state?"


    "It should be true. These great powers of the arena are clearer than we can see."


    "Also, in this world, there are more people who can cross the steps to fight. Who knows there are those horrible demons."


    "He''s really strong."


    "I don''t know if he will continue to appear in the next scene, but I''m looking forward to it."


    Many people nodded and smile at Su Han.


    And Su Han here, again, returned to his seat."The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them." Sowin voice.


    Su Han pursed her lips: "I understand, but for that necklace, I have to do so."


    "Really for the necklace?" Suo Ying gave him a look.


    Su Han grinned: "of course."


    "Well, thank you very much." Win the way.


    "The master''s business is the disciple''s business. It''s lucky for me to worship you. How dare you go too far?" Su Han''s face was full of fear.


    "You boy..." Sowin shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, it''s scene three.


    There is no limit to the number of duels per day in this arena.


    As long as someone is willing to offer a reward, as long as someone is willing to go up, there will be an endless duel.


    Obviously, after the previous two wars, many people have raised their interest.


    Even those who originally thought that this level of fighting was meaningless, they also had expectations because of Su Han''s neat hand.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    with many objects floating in the center of the arena, there are a lot of eyes at Su Han immediately.


    Although he had not yet opened his mouth, Su Han understood what they meant.


    It''s all hope, I can continue to play!


    "Hundred billion, if you can win 100 games in a row, you can get a death free token!"


    "Ha ha ha, we''re looking forward to how many stars can you fight in the virtual state."


    "If you''ve got enough resources, don''t let us talk about it."


    "Would you like to have a try? There is a four grade pill in this award


    Listening to the sound of temptation from around, Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense." Han Yunju reminds me.


    "No harm."


    Su Han stood up slowly in the midst of a crowd of expectations: "why not give resources for nothing?"


    "Then be careful." Han Yunju knew that she couldn''t resist Su Han, so she asked.


    "Thank you very much


    Su Han once again stood in the middle of the arena.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are so righteous!"


    "Hundreds of billions, you really didn''t let us down!"


    "How many stars do you want to play this time?"


    "It''s worth our resources. If you really win, we''ll add more in the next game."


    Seeing the end of Su Hanzhen, there was a burst of laughter from around the stands.


    Their views on Su Han had already been turned from disdain at the beginning to expectation.


    It seems that what they can''t do by themselves can be done by Su Han, which is enough to make them happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    In this award, there are four kinds of pills.


    Although it is inferior, but for Su Han, the effect is also greater than the three grades.


    If the quantity reaches a certain degree, even if it is the fourth grade of pills, Su Han can rely on these to condense the true spirit.


    After all, his cultivation is just a state of emptiness.


    However, the four grade pills can be used by those with strong spirit state.


    From the level of view, the four grade lower grade pills are fully qualified to be used by Su Han, but the efficacy in them can not reach the level of breakthrough for Su Han.


    "This is just the third scene. There are four kinds of pills. It seems that these people are quite satisfied with me..." Su Han said in his heart.


    In spite of this, the actual idea is not really to please them.


    The duel in the arena is like watching a monkey play, and it is also a very cruel and merciless monkey play.


    Su Han is one of the monkeys.


    If it wasn''t for resources, he would never have done it.


    To his satisfaction, there were four pills in the third scene.


    Obviously, people in the arena have high expectations for him.


    If he wins this game again, I''m afraid there will be more and more advanced rewards coming from these people.


    It seems that we all want to see how strong the fighting power is in this area!


    "Whew!"


    After all the rewards were stable, someone rushed out of the stands.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "is it really the true state of the three stars? From one star to two stars and now to three stars It seems that I really want to try my limit


    To tell you the truth, Su Han really doesn''t pay attention to people of the same level as the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    Of course, even if they don''t rely on external forces, Su Han still won''t put it in their eyes!


    Under the same level, relying only on himself, he dares to say that the combat effectiveness is the second, and absolutely no one dares to say that he is the first!


    "My name is Mingwu." The man came to speak without expression.


    "Be merciful." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    "Again?"


    Mingwu stares at Su Han: "last one, at the beginning, you also said so, and now, he is dead."


    "Therefore, the elder should not come up." Su Han Dao.


    "Are you threatening me?" There is no sign of cold.


    "Not a threat, just a sigh and regret." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that you are ready to kill me?" There is no way.


    Su Han did not answer, but said: "since the master has already played, it means that you must want to kill me. In order to survive, I can only take your life."


    "You have a big voice!"


    Mingwu''s eyes are cold, and the palms suddenly come out!


    At the same time, Su Han''s palm is also facing the front out!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two palms, at this moment are turned into palm awn, toward each other to grasp the past.


    One is the peak virtual spirit state, and the other is the true spirit state of three stars.


    This is supposed to be two kinds of cultivation with great difference, but at the moment of contact, it directly changes Mingwu''s face!


    "Bang


    The huge dull sound came out, and the bright palm awn, with a speed visible to the naked eye, was like thin paper, crashing down!


    But Su Han''s palm, is suddenly speeds up.


    When the pupil of countless people shrinks, his palm quickly destroys Mingwu''s arm, and then explodes his whole body directly!


    At the same time, when Ming Wu''s body is broken, Su Han''s palm awn turns again and grabs fiercely.


    Immediately, there was a yuan God who was caught in his hand.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, many people in the stands were screaming.


    Everything happened too fast, too fast.


    After all, this is a real three-star God state, which is not comparable to the two before.


    Many people think that even if Su Han can defeat him, he will spend some energy.


    But I didn''t expect


    A blow!


    It''s just a blow!!!


    Under one blow, he destroyed Mingwu''s arm, destroyed his body, and seized his spirit!


    It seems that their accomplishments are completely reversed.


    Mingwu is the peak virtual spirit state, and Su Han is the true spirit state of three stars!


    Even in the stands at the moment, there are countless highly cultivated and even top-level powers, but they are still shocked by Su Han''s fighting power.


    It is not that they have never experienced the highest level of cultivation of virtual spirit state.


    But this It seems that they are totally two concepts!When they face the true spirit state, let alone three stars, even if it is only one star, they feel great pressure and want to suffocate.


    But Su Han here, it is under a blow, in an instant will destroy it!


    Compared with the two, it is the difference between heaven and earth!!!


    "You should not have come." Su Han stares at Mingwu.


    "If I die, I will never let you have a better life!"


    In the middle of Ming Wu''s roar, Yuan Shen suddenly swells up.


    Su Han frowned!


    This man, this is to blow himself up!


    To tell you the truth, Su Han really doesn''t want to kill people who have no hatred.


    That''s why he was the first to rush to the field.


    If anyone comes up later, it proves that they want to kill themselves.


    This can also be regarded as a farfetched excuse for Su Han.


    But he did not expect that if there was no such person, he would be so vicious.


    Su Han has not killed him yet, he will blow himself up and make it difficult for him.


    In this way, Su Han''s "kindness" to himself was suddenly ridiculed.


    "Sure enough, I think too much."


    "The people in this chaotic city have already been stained with countless blood and human lives. They are vicious and cruel. What can I do for them?"


    "Nearly 100 million years ago, they have lived on dogs..."


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth!


    This itself is a world of cannibalism. While pursuing interests, everyone will raise the opportunity to kill each other.


    And Su Han, always at some time, rise that damned kindness!


    "Thank you for letting me know."


    Su took a deep breath.


    He looked at that has been inflated to the extreme mingwuyuan God, palm mang fierce pinch!


    "Boom


    There is no original spirit in Ming Dynasty, and it explodes in an instant!


    There is a kind of amazing ripple that spreads out and sweeps Su Han''s palm awn.


    But until this kind of ripple disappears, Su Han is also nothing.


    Sanxing is a real God, death!


    "Wow


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han collected all the rewards, and then his figure flashed back to his seat.


    At the moment, there was still silence.


    "You should not hesitate."


    Next to him, Suo Ying''s voice came: "since you have entered the arena, you must understand that one of them must die. If you change to be a teacher, you will not give him a chance to blow himself up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    "I obey the instruction." Su Han said something.


    If Suo wins, it''s like slapping him in the face.


    He had the experience of the previous life, but he forgot the cruelty of the previous life.


    The idea in his mind has always been to treat the enemy, only then the method is cruel, should kill!


    But at this moment, these people who have no injustice or hatred will rarely go to attack.


    But he forgot when it was time.


    Suo Ying is right. In this arena, in addition to the death warrant, one person must die to win.


    If Su Han really doesn''t kill him, how can he get those rewards?


    If he and Mingwu exchange angle, Su Han believes that Mingwu will not hesitate and will kill himself with the fastest speed!


    "People call me the demon Dragon Emperor, but I Not worthy of it


    Su Han took a deep breath: "if I could be cruel and merciless in the last life, and didn''t trust anyone, would yuan Ling not be able to hide his accomplishments under my nose? Can I know his nature? Will Tu Shen pavilion not be destroyed? "


    Don''t trust anyone!


    It''s easy to say, but hard to do.


    No matter how cold and heartless people are, they all have feelings.


    Human beings are emotional animals.


    Su Han didn''t trust Ling Xiao, Xiao Qin Xian, Shen Li and so on?


    Obviously suffered the loss of the previous life, but he still trusted these people!


    Only this time, in the trust at the same time, Su Han has other means of protection.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, a large number of items, into the middle of the arena.


    And this time, it has reached nearly 100 kinds, obviously much more than before.


    A lot of expectant eyes, as before, fell on Su Han.


    But Su Han, also did not let them down, entered the arena for the fourth time.


    But this time, there was a pause in many realms on the stands.


    Su Han''s fighting power is too strong. He can easily kill Sanxing zhenshenjing. No one knows where his limit is.


    At this moment, if you rush out blindly, you will be killed on the spot!


    Because of this idea, led to the duel in the arena, there was a temporary stagnation.


    "Next, it''s four stars."


    At this moment, there is a light voice, suddenly uploaded from the stands.


    Su hanshun looked at it with his eyes, but saw a young figure sitting there, looking down at the arena.


    He remembered clearly that from the first game to the fourth, the young man had offered rewards.


    What''s more, he took out the four products of the last match!


    "This man should be one of the" big men "in the arena Su Han said in his heart.


    There are too many big forces in the upper star region, so Su Han can''t recognize all of them.


    Su Han doesn''t know if the young man has changed his face, but his identity will never be lower.


    "Wow


    Seeing that no one left, the young man waved his hand again and threw out a jade bottle.


    "Nine turn samsara pill, four top-level pills, although only one, but also worthy of this fourth game."


    The young man said faintly: "a pill is equivalent to tens of millions of divine crystals. If it is put at the auction, it will be worth more than 100 million yuan. Even if it is impossible to refine it, it can also be sold."


    "Is there anyone who is willing to fight against the hundred billion for this nine turn samsara pill?"


    There was silence in the field.


    The young man looked at Su Han again and said, "I didn''t mean to aim at you. Don''t misunderstand me. If you can win, this nine turn samsara pill is also yours."


    "I understand." Su Han grinned.


    These big people in the stands are obviously not really targeting someone.


    They just want to see a better fight with high-level resources.


    Rich and powerful people are so abnormal!


    Except for Su Han.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure finally jumped out of the stands and stood in front of Su Han.


    His eyebrows are not four stars, but five.


    Five stars, the real God!


    "My name is Yang ti. I''m not a four-star star, but I''m willing to fight against 100 billion yuan. Can you agree?" He looked directly at the young man.


    After all, the young man said that it was the turn of the four-star God state.


    "At will."


    The young man said faintly: "a hundred billion still dare to come. This proves that the four-star God state is not his opponent. You can try with him with five-star cultivation."


    "Nature."


    Yang Ti turned his head and said grimly to Su Han: "I''m sorry, your winning streak is coming to an end here in me."Su Han pointed to the jade bottle containing the nine wheel Huidan: "I need it very much."


    "And then?" Yang Ti sneered.


    Su Han slightly pondered, this just way: "therefore, you must die."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the laughter of Yang Ti, the power of cultivation is transferred fiercely.


    But at this moment --


    "set!"


    Su Han''s faint voice, however, seemed to come from hell and spread into Yang''s ears.


    At first, Yang Ti also frowned slightly. I don''t know what Su Han is up to.


    But soon his face changed.


    "Mmm..."


    A look of disbelief was on his face.


    His eyes widened, looking at Su Han: "you, you..."


    Su Han raised his feet, and Chaoyang walked slowly.


    The first step, there is still half the distance to Yang''ai.


    The second step, came in front of Yang ti.


    In the third step, Su Han raised his hand and patted Yang ti.


    Up to now, Yang Ti can''t even speak!


    The power of his cultivation was confined, his limbs seemed to be frozen, and his face could not change again!


    Even if the heart is terrified, in the constant roar, but on the surface of him, but also just like a corpse, in addition to breathing, can not do anything else!


    "What happened?"


    "That Yang ti Not moving? "


    "Definitely? What does it mean? Is it some means of this hundred billion? "


    "Is that too strong? If a word falls down, the five-star real God state can''t respond? "


    "I forget that from the beginning to the present, the 100 billion have been fighting with their own strength. This is the first time that we have used our means."


    All the people in the stands were burning eyes and talking aloud.


    They are not Yang ti. They can''t feel what Yang is feeling at the moment.


    In this way, it seems that it is really, just a kind of excitement.


    "Bang!"


    Until there is a muffled sound coming out, Su Han''s palm claps, Yang''s body explodes.


    Everyone, finally, is the reaction!


    At the beginning, many people frowned and felt that Yang Ti was acting with Su Han in order to get those rewards.


    But when they saw that even the original God of Yangti was crushed by Su Han, the idea disappeared.


    A life for reward?


    How can Yang ti be willing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    One star, two stars and three stars


    Until now, the five-star true God realm, or death!


    If people''s views on Su Han are ignorant, arrogant and ridiculed when they are one star, they are disgusted when facing the real God state of two stars.


    One star can''t kill you, two stars can''t kill you? After all, you are just a virtual state.


    Peak virtual spirit state, still only virtual spirit state!


    However, when he arrived at the real God state of Sanxing, people were looking forward to Su Han. They wanted to see where his limit was.


    At the moment, the five-star true God realm of Yang tears was killed, and from the beginning to the end, they did not attack at all!


    He was like a piece of wood, more like a dead man, standing there, letting Su Han attack, not hiding, not dodging, not moving.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that at the beginning of the moment, Yang''s eyes are full of panic and despair.


    That''s not a fake!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but he can''t move at all!


    A guy in the virtual state of God actually made the five-star real God state move even at the moment of his hand, and even couldn''t even speak and walk.


    How terrible is this?


    What kind of means is this?


    This time, Su Han really shocked them.


    After the initial discussion, the whole room was in silence.


    All eyes, all condense in the field, that looks, extremely old figure body.


    And Su Han here, is after holding fist, palm wave, will all reward, again put up.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, the young man who took out the nine wheel back to Dan immediately burst out laughing.


    "Your name is 100 billion, right?"


    The young man stares at Su Han, his eyes burning: "my name is Gengjin. If you like, we can become brothers of different surnames."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This person is too straightforward, even his identity has not been understood.


    What''s more, with the status of the two at the moment, Geng Jin actually wants to make a vow to Su Han as a brother of different surnames. Is this a bit hypocritical?


    Su Han''s first thought is that the other party is playing his own idea!


    "Mr. Geng''s status is too high for me to climb." Su Han Dao.


    Geng Jin Leng for a moment, immediately seemed to think of something, and then said: "I was a little abrupt, but it''s OK, you will know my character in the future."


    Nodding slightly, Su Han didn''t say anything more and turned to return to his seat.


    But right now --


    "Wow!"


    An amazing palm suddenly roared out of the stands.


    The palm was huge. It was just like a dark cloud. The dark came down and patted Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes are cold!


    "Hum!"


    In its cold hum, the palm of the hand is also patted out, and the palm awn, mercilessly collide together.


    If they touch each other, they are both huge earthquakes.


    And then, it all collapsed!


    "Well?"


    The sound of surprise came from the man who made the move.


    Su Han''s eyes are like sharp sword, sweeping to each other.


    That''s an old man.


    Although its body is old, but it is only the old hair and body, in addition, it looks full of heaven, the face is round and ruddy, and the skin is white, without any wrinkles.


    And his eyebrow center, has a full seven deep red stars, the color of the stars, rich to the extreme.


    The peak, the true God realm!


    "Snow field? Is it him? "


    "Ha ha, it hasn''t appeared for a long time..."


    "It seems that the last time, when the cultivation was limited, the highest record of this snowy field in the arena was 98 games in a row?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s only two games before he can get a death warrant, but he quit without knowing why."


    "At the beginning, if you can''t live alone, it''s not necessarily a good idea."


    "It''s his cultivation. Remember the last time I saw him, he was just a five-star God state? Now, they have reached the peak


    "Yes, it seems to be much stronger."


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man showed up, a lot of comments came out immediately.


    Obviously, all of you here are regular visitors to the arena, and they all know the old man.


    In the arena, there will be duels with limited accomplishments every once in a while, such as at this moment.


    The last time, it has been about a thousand years since the limitation of the divine realm.


    This old man named "snow field" was famous as the city of chaos with 98 consecutive victories thousands of years ago!At the moment, he appeared silent and did not say, and actually directly to Su Han.


    "Whew!"


    In many eyes, the snowy figure flashed and fell directly into the center of the arena.


    He didn''t go to see Su Han, but said to Geng Jin: "Geng childe, according to the rules of the arena, as long as I don''t lose, I can continue to win in a row, right?"


    "Nature."


    Geng Jin nodded: "if you win this game, you will win ninety-nine games in a row. Based on your accomplishments and combat power, the order of exemption from death should be made sure?"


    "The potential must be won!" A deep voice in the snow.


    "So..."


    Geng Jin hesitated for a moment, and then said, "that''s all. I wanted to worship with 100 billion yuan. Whether I can do it or not, it seems that I can only wait for the result to appear."


    No one can interfere with the rules of the arena. For a long time, everyone has maintained this practice. Even if he was Gengjin, he could not say anything more.


    And until now, that snow field just turn head, face Su Han for the first time.


    "Those resources don''t matter. What I value most is the order of exemption from death."


    Staring at Su Han, Xueyu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you have to be one of the springboards for me to get the order of exemption from death."


    "It''s hard to say who is whose springboard." Su Han grinned.


    "Your combat power is really amazing, but all of this is based on cultivation. The peak of virtual spirit state is still too low. If you can achieve the true spirit state, maybe you will have a chance to fight with me." Snow road.


    "Then try it?" Su Han''s smile is more intense.


    "Don''t make a mystery. If you have the ability, you can fight with me in an open and upright manner." Cold humming in the snow.


    It is obvious that he is urging Su han to stop using the previous mind - fixing technique.


    That means, too weird, too mysterious.


    Snow area is confident to resist, but still is extremely disgusted with this, if can stimulate Su Han not to use, then naturally best.


    And Su Han, did not let him down.


    "Well, that''s a fair fight."


    "Really?"


    Snow vision big bright, heart cold hum when, toward around the way: "everybody, can take out the reward!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    "I''ll come first!"


    Geng Jin opened his mouth with a smile.


    With his palm waving, another jade bottle flew out and landed on the top of Su Han and snow field.


    "Still nine turn samsara Dan."


    Geng Jin said, "but last time, it was one, and this time, it was three!"


    After all, although it is precious, it can''t be refined even if he gets it.


    His main goal is still the death warrant.


    Many people believe that the role of the Gladiator exemption order is only to avoid one death.


    In fact, only snowy people who participate in duels all the year round know.


    The death warrant can be bought and sold!


    The power that issued the death warrant also allowed this kind of business.


    They don''t care who the death warrant is on, whether it''s true or not!


    If you put it outside, it may be worthless, just like chicken ribs.


    But in a city of chaos


    It''s priceless!


    A person who holds a warrant of exemption from death can be exempted from one death if the duel fails in the arena.


    In the city of chaos, if you hold the order of exemption from death, you can use it even if you encounter any crisis. You can summon the strong to come in an instant and get rid of this crisis for yourself!


    In the city of chaos, the effect of death warrant is quite huge.


    In this way, its value is much more than that of nine wheel return pill!


    It is said that someone once offered a billion crystal to buy a death warrant.


    But in the end, they didn''t buy it.


    What does that mean?


    No one wants to sell?


    No!


    It''s a billion crystal. It''s still not worth buying a warrant to avoid death!


    More than 400 million Dan Jing is the real medicine.


    How many pills can you buy with such a warrant?


    And snow, only two, you can get a death warrant!


    Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to the nine turn samsara Dan!


    But relatively speaking, Su Han''s eyes, some bright.


    He has plenty of money, but he is short of resources.


    The death warrant didn''t do much for him.


    First of all, he won''t stay in the city of chaos for a long time, let alone fight in the arena all the time. As long as he has achieved his goal, he will leave immediately.


    Secondly, in the spirit state, almost no one can do anything about him, and then he really got the order of exemption from death, and Su Han could not use it.


    As for the money to sell?


    To be honest, it really doesn''t matter.


    For Su Han, it was just a drizzle.


    And Dan medicine, especially high-grade pills, is Su Han''s favorite thing!


    With his practice at the moment, the four top nine turn samsara pill is undoubtedly the best resource for cultivation.


    Five grades, he can''t refine.


    The efficacy of the four products will be much smaller.


    Such as nine wheel back to Dan this, the most appropriate!


    "Do you like this pill?"


    Seeing Su Han''s bright eyes in the snowy region, he immediately said, "give me your life, I can give you, burn more."


    Su Han shakes his head slightly, and has no idea of taking care of the snow field.


    "Hundreds of billions."


    At the same time, the voice of Gengjin came again.


    "Arena, there is a new invisible rule, do you know?"


    Su Han was stunned: "I don''t know. Please tell me clearly."


    "If you can defeat the man who will fight against you, all the victories he carries will be yours."


    Geng Jin said with a smile, "do you understand what I say?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "that is to say, this snow field has won 98 games in a row. If I can defeat it, it will be equivalent to I''ve won 104 games in a row? "


    "Yes


    Geng Jin nodded: "the people he defeated are weaker than him. If you can defeat him, you can also defeat them. If you add his winning streak to you, there is nothing to blame."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    He really didn''t know this rule. When he came to the city of chaos, he had never entered the arena, but he had heard of some.


    At that time, there was no such invisible rule.


    "If you can kill me, then you, in addition to these resources, can immediately get a death warrant!" Snow is also an opening.


    His voice was hoarse, with a grim smile, as if deliberately seduced Su Han.


    Obviously, he was full of great confidence in killing Su Han.


    "So it is..."


    Su Han deeply took a breath: "so, then I pour really, want to be serious."What''s the use of a death warrant?


    For Su Han, the effect is not great, but this is in the city of chaos!


    I''m afraid there are many people who are willing to pay a great price for this exemption.


    For example Pills!


    "He''s strong."


    Geng Jin again said to Su Han, "be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern." Su Han clasped his fist again.


    This Gengjin seems to be trying to win over himself, but Su Han still keeps a distance from him.


    People who are really close don''t need to be polite.


    "Are you ready?"


    Seeing a large number of rewards floating in the void, the snow field seems to have been unable to help.


    Su Han smiles and says to the snow field, "please say your last words."


    The snow field was stunned, and it took a moment to react.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    He laughed out loud: "really give you a face? Do you ignore the words of Mr. Geng? "


    "I naturally put in mind childe Geng''s warning."


    Su Han raised his eyes and spoke faintly: "but the true God realm, in my eyes, is rubbish, even if you have reached the peak!"


    This is the transmission, only snow can hear.


    This is the first time that Su Han showed such arrogant attitude in the arena.


    "You have a big voice The snow field looks gloomy.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han calm way: "I only give you, a shot of the opportunity."


    "Then you will die for me!"


    He drank in the snow, and his cultivation power burst out. He couldn''t see his hand, but there were a lot of snow white light spots from his body, and went straight to Su Han.


    At a glance, those light spots are like flakes of snow, too many, to cover the entire arena.


    Su Han finally knew why the old man''s name was "snow field".


    Obviously, the snow field doesn''t seem to pay attention to Su Han, but he doesn''t make it big.


    These snow white light spots are absolutely his strongest secret arts. Although they are not close, Su Han can also feel strong breath and pressure from those light spots.


    "Every light point explodes, I''m afraid that it can kill a monk under the real God state of two stars, but here, there are thousands of them."


    Su Han said in his heart, "the people who can win 98 games in a row are not just lucky!"


    When I think of this in my heart, the broken Cang magic weapon appears.


    The breaking edge has been integrated into it.


    Su Han doesn''t have any nonsense -


    wielding a knife!


    Cut it off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    There is not so much beautiful, and there is not much fancy.


    Just a knife and chop!


    Only the snow field that bears the brunt can feel that, at the moment when Su Han wields his knife, there is an indescribable force of terror, which suddenly breaks out from Su Han!


    This force quickly extended to the arm, and then along the arm, into the broken Cang Shenbing.


    Even if the broken Cang magic weapon is still just an immortal tool, but with the integration of the breaking edge, it is still able to withstand Su Han''s divine power.


    "Wow


    There is light, from the top of the broken Cang Shenbing.


    Not one, but four!


    Milky white, dark blue, fire red, lacquer black!


    These four rays of light blend together, just like a gorgeous rainbow, but not arc-shaped, but straight spread.


    One Zhang, ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, 1000 Zhang


    Ten thousand feet!


    When it''s time for the rainbow to stop.


    And when it stopped extending, the knife awn was also, with Su Han''s cleavage, rushed into the snow-white light spots.


    "Bang!"


    On touching the first spot of light, the spot bursts open with a bang.


    And the corner of the mouth in the snow area is also showing a sneer.


    "Ignorance, do you think that my secret arts can be directly ended by chopping the blade?"


    "No


    Su Han said faintly: "I have never thought that to end your secret arts, what I want to do It''s just destruction


    "Wow


    With the fall of his voice, the power of the explosion of the light point seems to be in essence.


    Visible to the naked eye, there are ripples scattered, but the ripples are directly split into two under the awn of the knife!


    "This is just one!"


    "I have thousands of explosion points, how do you destroy them?"


    "Look at it."


    With the power of Su Han''s cultivation, the blade continued to fall.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of light spots burst out at this moment.


    The power of the sword will be broken from all directions!


    However, after the fusion of the four sources, is the blade that breaks the boundary like that? It can be said that it is broken by shaking?


    "Chop!"


    Su Han drinks too much!


    As he drank heavily, the speed of the knife increased sharply, which directly separated the center of many light spots from a road!


    At the same time, the four-color light scattered, all the light spots, all wrapped.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Can hear, a lot of dull noise, from the arena.


    Countless people are bright eyed and full of expectations.


    There is no doubt that this level of fighting is the most transparent.


    As before, Su Han hit one, although shocking, but really impatient.


    What they don''t know is that if Su Han wants to, he can kill him in a flash even in this snow field!


    However, if you always do that, then in the next battle, I''m afraid no one is willing to fight with himself.


    A thousand games, it can''t be done.


    "Wow


    The color of four colors will wrap all the light spots.


    And those light spots are constantly exploding in this color.


    It''s just like fireworks, amazing and gorgeous.


    In the center of the light spot, there is a road.


    Su Han''s figure, along this road, took a step, came to the snow in front of.


    The pupils of the snow field contracted, but there was no fear.


    Instead of retreating, he waved his hand and grabbed Su Han.


    "As I said, I''ll only give you one shot, a shot." Su Han said lightly.


    After the words fell, Su Han raised his index finger and gently said, "set!"


    At the same time, all the light spots collapse, the colors of the four colors are closed, and the blade is cut straight.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Su Han''s mind calming skill fell, and the knife awn also followed.


    It was like


    It''s like, Su Han didn''t use the calming skill, but the snow field, couldn''t react at all!


    "Pooh


    Blood splashing, the body of snow field, in an instant into two!


    Many people are still staring at him, as if expecting the appearance of his spirit.


    But to the disappointment of these people, until the snowy body fell to the ground, there was no original God.


    He has been destroyed both physically and mentally!


    "This, this How could that be possible? "


    "He died in his hands, even in the highest level of true spirit?""The snow field is the existence of winning 98 games in a row. The normal peak real God state can''t be compared with him!"


    "My God, what kind of fighting power is he? There is no one in the divine realm. Can it compete with it? "


    "Peak virtual spirit state He is just a peak virtual spirit state. How can he have such a strong fighting power! "


    "Snow field Is that really how it died? "


    "Is he really old? Or did you deliberately change your face? How is it possible that, until now, it is just a peak virtual state? "


    "If he is young, then That''s really a monster


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people, dumbfounded!


    The war just now, too gorgeous, too fast!


    Su Han''s knife awn destroyed all the light spots. When Su Han came to the snow field, he killed the snow field!


    This thunderous attack, overwhelming combat power, and unspeakable shooting speed shocked everyone present!


    Even those big people, as well as the strong ones, can''t help but take a breath.


    Once again, they thought of the time when they were at their peak.


    Compared with Su Han at the moment, it is totally different from each other. It is not the same at all!


    "Let''s go."


    But Su Han here, unexpectedly toward the snowy corpse to embrace the fist, this just waved, will those rewards, income bag.


    After killing the snow field, Su Han has won six games in a row.


    According to Geng Jin''s meaning, plus the 98 consecutive wins carried by Xueyu, that is 104 wins in a row!


    More than a hundred games, he can get a death warrant!


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough!


    There is a light from the death department, straight to Su Han.


    Su Han catches it and looks down. It is an ancient bronze token.


    There is no word on it. It is blank.


    But as long as people in the city of chaos will know, this is the order of exemption from death!


    Thank you very much


    Su Han hugged his fist.


    He originally planned to put it into the Holy Son Xumi ring, but on second thought, he put it into an ordinary storage ring.


    In this kind of thing, very likely, there will be some kind of powerful mind.


    In this way, we can trace Su Han''s position.


    If we accept the son''s xumaijie, it will reveal the location of the son''s xumaijie.


    "A hundred billion!"


    Above the stands, someone suddenly stood up.


    Then --


    "100 billion! Hundreds of billions! Hundreds of billions! "


    More and more cheers and flatteries came from the stands.


    Some people can see the power of Su''s head.


    It''s rare, but it''s real.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Geng Jin also stood up: "hundred billion, you really did not let me down!"


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Geng." Su Han Dao.


    "There are still two years left in this duel. I''d like to see how many games you can win in a row!" Geng Jin also said.


    Su Han pursed her lips and remained silent.


    In the numerous cheers, Su Han returned to his position.


    "Not bad." Suoyin praised.


    Han Yunju is looking at Su Han: "are you strong to this degree? Across a great realm and kill this man


    "The teacher''s mother praised it falsely." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''m not praising you!"


    Han Yunju hummed: "are you too abnormal? What kind of means can you have this kind of fighting power? It is clear to me that you have not used any external force. Everything is your own strength. By this alone, no one has ever been able to do it? "


    "Maybe the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods can do it." Su Han said modestly.


    "They?"


    Han Yun couldn''t help but snorted: "it''s just a group of famous people. Although the talent is not low, it doesn''t deserve the title!"


    "To be so admired, they must have their abilities." Su Han said again.


    "They are really strong, but to be honest, even they, on their own, can''t do what you are today." Han Yunju said.


    Su Han said nothing more.


    In fact, it is.


    No matter how strong the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are, they are only the people in the superior star region after all.


    Most of the means they have come from the upper star regions. Even if there are holy land forces and give them some secret arts, they are still very few. Moreover, their grades are not so high.


    Look at Su Han.


    Nine primordial, martial arts and physical double cultivation, blood into nine Qing, multicolored supreme shadow, dragon blood rage, liquor


    There are also the armor of cultivation God and the blade of breaking the boundary!


    Which one can be compared with the descendants of the nine gods?


    They didn''t have both martial arts and physical training. All they practiced were martial arts.


    Xuehuajiuqing, one of the top secret arts from holy land, they don''t have any.


    The multicolored supreme shadow was obtained by Su Han after the Tianjie, which was several times more than his own cultivation!


    Such as these so-called favored by nature, can we attract them?


    Of course not!


    Since they can''t, they can''t have such means.


    The rage of dragon blood comes from the three emperors mountain. Su Han always thought that the three emperors would be beyond the existence of the galaxy.


    Strong liquor is from the Archaic period.


    Cultivation is the armor of God, which is the fusion of the four cultivation levels.


    The edge of breaking the boundary is the fusion of the four sources!


    All this, in addition to Su Han, no one else has!


    All in all, he su Han has the fighting power now. Is it strange?


    Of course not surprising!


    In terms of their own strength, even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods will not be su Han''s opponent if they are at the same level!


    Of course, that''s what it says.


    The power of the world, not in the house, other people have super power given by the external force, why to fight with your own strength?


    For example, the array in the primary Tianjiao order is a kind of external force!


    For example, Su Han gets sword Qi in Xuanyuan secret place, which is also a kind of external force.


    "If you really want to fight for your own strength, you should not worry about the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods."


    Han Yunju pondered for a moment and then said, "at present, there are only three people you need to worry about."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "teacher, do you want to listen?"


    "Fang Sijin is one." Han Yunju said.


    Su Han nodded: "I''ve heard of her, a super genius, a member of the Fang family in the seventh grade District, or the elder sister of Fang Zhefang."


    "Her challenge has begun."


    "So fast? According to the meaning of Lord Shen, it seems that she hasn''t arrived yet? "


    "Ahead of time."


    Han Yunju looks at Su Han: "with your reputation, she should come to you."


    "What do you want from me?"


    Su Han speechless said: "she is the peak of the true God state, and I am just a small peak virtual state, certainly not his opponent."


    "Still loaded?"


    Han Yunju glared at Su Han: "you can even kill the snow field, but you will be afraid of the people in the peak true God state?"


    "Snow field is snow field. Fang Sijin is afraid that he will be much better than him." Su Han muttered.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a bottom line for Fang Sijin''s challenge."


    Han Yunju said: "if she wants to challenge someone, and the other party''s cultivation is lower than her, then she will suppress her own cultivation to the same degree as the other party. Of course, it is only limited to cultivation. As for means and techniques, she will still display them.""So..."


    Su Han laughed and said, "well, I can try with her. Lord Shen gave me the task to leave her in the cloud palace."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard." Suo Ying shook his head.


    Obviously, he also knew about it.


    Fang Sijin was originally a member of the Fang family in the seventh level district. In terms of the situation of the Fang family, it was just a little inferior to the cloud palace. Naturally, there was no difference whether or not he joined the cloud palace.


    The most important thing is


    The cloud palace is too much. If people stay, they will only delay their cultivation speed.


    "And the second man?" Su Han asked again.


    "Why not? It must be your fiancee Han Yunju said.


    Su Han''s mouth corner son mercilessly twitches: "this matter Does your mother know? "


    "Your fiancee is the only disciple of the Archaean demon God. It can''t be concealed."


    Han Yunju said: "Qin Yun seems to be practicing faster at the moment, but what she is practicing is the Archaean magic method, which is the only skill that can be practiced by the Archaean demon God in the whole superior star region."


    "How strong is the ancient demon God? That''s the same level of existence as the destroyer and the great heaven warrior. He is the master of your cloud palace. He can''t say that he can take advantage of him. "


    "Wait and see. I''ll bet that after a while, the signs of a strong Qin Yun will gradually emerge."


    In Qin Yun''s case, Su Han always felt embarrassed.


    Therefore, instead of asking more questions, he said, "what about the third person?"


    Shen Tianli had told Su Han before, but only Fang Sijin and Qin Yun.


    He didn''t know who the third person was.


    "There''s something interesting about this third man."


    Han Yunju said with a smile: "she is the same as you. Maybe many years ago, you were still a family."


    "Also surnamed Su?"


    Su Han frowned: "the first-class star domain surnamed Su, should not be many? Is it a branch of the saint eustachian family


    "No, she''s just come up from the medium range."


    Han Yunju said: "her name is Su Xue. She has nothing to do with Shengyu Su family."


    "What?!!"


    Su Han''s mind, directly exploded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    Su Xue


    It''s su Xue!!!


    Almost is these two words pass into the ear of the moment, in Su Han''s mind, is immediately appeared Su Xue''s appearance.


    He was shocked, but he took it for granted.


    Shocked, because she is Su Xue.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Su Xue was the first one to enter the upper star region because of her qualifications.


    This is definitely not the same name, this must be his daughter, Su Xue!


    But


    But now she comes up, the timing is not too right!


    Su Han''s cultivation is not too strong, but he has already offended many people.


    It''s needless to say that the descendants of the four great Xingzi and the nine gods, such as Tianzong in the fourth level District, the Li family in the sixth level District, and the Li family in the sixth level District, are afraid that they all hold a grudge against themselves.


    Even the Daming mansion didn''t like herself because of Li Yan.


    At the moment, although Su Han can be regarded as a supporter, the cloud palace does not show the appearance of making Su Han the first day proud and trying to cultivate him.


    Su Han knew the four prefectures very well.


    When it comes to the last resort, they often abandon the chess pieces.


    Ruthless!


    Only when they show to the outside world that they must protect someone, can they really value that person!


    Su Han felt that his status in the hearts of those big people in the cloud palace was not as high as Fang Sijin.


    The head of the cloud palace, who had never met Fang Sijin, told Shen Tianli that he would try his best to keep Fang Sijin in the cloud palace.


    Su Han, though he was scrambled by the three prefectures at that time, could join the cloud palace for such a long time, and did not see the master of the mansion once.


    Don''t say it''s the Lord of the mansion. Even the four hall masters, even the first grade imperial envoy, have never seen themselves!


    Shen Tianli is the highest status person Su Han has ever seen in the cloud palace.


    Based on this situation, if Su Han really had a crisis, she would not be able to protect her.


    The most important thing is that suoying said before, Star Alliance, has noticed itself!


    What is the concept?


    Once their identity is exposed, all those who are related to themselves will die!!!


    If Su xueruo has been staying in the medium star region, Yuanling will not be able to come, and the hand of the Star Alliance will not be able to reach out. If there is a empress of destruction, they will be able to live a carefree life.


    But she, ahead of time, came to the superior star field!


    "Destroy the queen, you shouldn''t let her come up!" Su Han clenched his fist and looked very gloomy.


    "Why, do you know her?" Han Yunju''s voice came.


    Su Han''s heart jumped, and his face immediately recovered. His clenched fist was also loosened.


    He turned to look, but saw that Suo Ying and Han Yunju were looking at themselves.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "No?"


    Suo won didn''t say much.


    Han Yunju, however, tilted her head and joked, "I''m afraid it''s impossible? Look at you just now, seem very nervous? It''s said that Su Xue is very long, but she has a unique posture. There are few women in the world who can compare with her. Even Fang Sijin and Qin Yun are inferior to her, and they are already very powerful. "


    "You should not be, and that Su snow, also have what Another relationship? "


    Su Han frowned in his heart, but said on the surface: "my mother thought a lot. When I entered the upper star region, Su Xue was too young to show her talent, let alone how she grew. I really didn''t know her."


    "Ha ha, I see you, that is..."


    "Cough!"


    Han Yunju also wanted to make fun of a few words, but Suo Ying coughed softly and said, "Su Baliu said he didn''t know him, that''s really not knowing."


    Han Yunju was stunned for a moment, and was surprisingly silent.


    "How long has Su Xue been here?" Su Han asked again.


    He couldn''t help it after all.


    It''s my daughter after all!!!


    Even if he knew that he asked more, Han Yunju would think more, but if he didn''t ask, how could he calm down?


    "Half a year."


    Han Yunju shrugged her shoulders: "when she entered the upper star region, she was a one star pseudogod state. Within half a year, she reached the Seven Star pseudogod state. Do you believe it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "What?"


    Suo Ying''s face and flesh twitched and said in disbelief: "such a monster? Is it true that the superior realm has reached its peak? There are so many strong people coming out in large numbers, and there are so many talented people


    To tell you the truth, Su Han was also shocked by Su Xue''s speed.


    When she was in the middle astral realm, she practiced so fast because she was in the Sutra of the Holy Son.


    Can come to the superior star realm, but there is no saint son xumaijie!How could she be so fast? Looks like it''s faster than it was in the medium range?


    How did she get the resources? With the original element spar? Or has she joined a force?


    "Su Xue, to some extent, like Sijin and Qin Yun, is still abnormal."


    Han Yunju also said: "according to the information I have received, people have been sent to find her over there. It is the most appropriate to join the Baihua mansion with Su Xue''s appearance."


    "Nonsense!"


    Suo Ying said coldly: "the majority of the people in the Baihua mansion are women. However, in terms of strength, my cloud palace is not bad at all. Why should I say that it is most suitable for her to join Baihua mansion?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Han Yunju disdained to smile: "the cloud palace is very stingy. Ordinary black armour army doesn''t have any salary at all. They all let others do their own tasks to exchange for points. They say that the cloud palace is an Iron Rooster. They are all praising you. They have that kind of qualification. If they practice according to the mechanism of your cloud palace, they may delay their cultivation speed £¡¡±


    Suo Ying''s tone was stagnant and he wanted to argue, but he couldn''t find a reason.


    It''s a fact that the palace of Lord Yun is so stingy.


    It''s true that they protect their weaknesses, and many Tianjiao wanted to join the cloud palace.


    But thinking of the hard practice of the cloud palace, he immediately fell back.


    "It''s hard to say. I really don''t know how the cloud palace can be on an equal footing with the other three prefectures in such a stingy situation." Han Yunju sneered again.


    "I don''t care!"


    Suo Ying waved his hand and said, "Su Xue, who is arrogant in heaven, must join us in the cloud palace."


    "If you say you want to join, people have to join? Funny? " Han Yunju shakes her head.


    And Su Han here, although silent, has been thinking secretly.


    Absolutely not. It''s too close to Su Xue.


    You can''t even touch it!


    Regardless of the Star Alliance, in the end will find their own identity, absolutely can not expose their relationship with Su Xue.


    It''s just a superior realm, and there''s a holy land on it.


    Su Han is most clear about how strong the state of domination is.


    One step wrong, all hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    In the following time, Su Han went out again and fought several times.


    What makes people feel speechless is that by noon, there are more and more rewards, but there are almost no people willing to fight.


    Su Han showed a kind of incomparable combat power, especially in the war with the snow field, which shocked countless monks in the true God realm, and made them who wanted to try it out directly put out their minds.


    If no one goes to fight, the arena today will be suspended.


    This is a rare thing, in the past, at least until late at night, the arena will stop fighting.


    And now, it''s just noon.


    When the crowd dispersed, Su Han''s three men also left the arena temporarily.


    There was no inn in the city of chaos, so they had to find a place to sit in the open air.


    "Master, mother, I want to find a place to practice temporarily." Su Han Dao.


    "Not here?"


    Suo Ying said: "right here. If there is any danger, I can protect you."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and then said: "I got a warrant to avoid death. At least in this chaotic city, there should be no crisis for the time being. If you want to finish the 1000 duels, it will take a lot of time. Master and mother don''t need to accompany me here. You can go back first."


    "Forget it."


    Han Yunju looked at Su Han: "that necklace is really not so important. If I really want to buy it, I can buy it easily. You don''t have to work so hard."


    "This is a gift from the disciple to his mother. If you want to take it, you must take it." Su Han firmly said.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Han Yunju frowns.


    Although she was dissatisfied in her heart, her liking for Su Han increased greatly.


    "Well, whatever he wants to do, let him do it."


    With a quick wave, Suo Ying took out a jade pendant: "this is an item refined by my teacher. It can produce three attacks comparable to the peak Xuanshen state. When the second one breaks out, I will accurately locate where you are and come as fast as possible. Do you know what I mean?"


    Su Han put away the Jade Pendant: "you should have given it to me long ago."


    Suo Ying: "what are you doing


    "You should have told me about Su Xue." Suo Ying complained about Han Yunju again.


    "I said it late?"


    Han Yunju glared: "this is your cloud palace, not mine. I have to go to tell you? You''re very inflated? "


    "Forget it."


    Suo Ying blushed: "I really can''t stay here any longer. If Su Xue really joins the Baihua mansion, it will be a huge loss to my cloud palace!"


    "In that case, I will not stay here."


    Han Yunju also turned her hand and took out a jade pendant: "the soul jade of Hanjia town was made by my father himself. If there is no special means, it can be killed instantly."


    "This..."


    Su Han took the jade pendant and said with embarrassment: "teacher mother, how interesting this is..."


    "What you say and what you mean is the same as your master!"


    Han Yunju glared at Su Han and said, "well, protect yourself. The Gengjin who was in the arena before, I think he has a good attitude towards you. You can have a deep understanding with him. He is the son of the city Lord of chaos."


    "Learn more?" Su Han was stunned.


    He always felt that these words had a different flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    Suo Ying and Han Yunju both left after leaving the jade pendant.


    But Su Han here, is the mind unfolds, sweeps around.


    He can feel that many people are staring at themselves consciously or unconsciously.


    Obviously, several duels in the arena have made him famous in the city of chaos.


    However, because of the existence of the death warrant, there are not many people who dare to fight against Su Han.


    Although people in the city of chaos are not afraid of death, they will not seek death for no reason.


    If Su Han really hands on Su Han and Su Han takes out the order of exemption from death, the city Lord''s house will immediately send out strong men to kill all who dare to fight against Su Han!


    This death warrant, in the city of chaos, is really a very frightening thing.


    "It''s still a lack of cultivation..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in his heart: "when the resources accumulate to a certain extent, I can break through to the true God state. Once I reach the true God state, I can refine the pills such as Yuhai Shengling pill and Jingyue Ningshen pill by virtue of the Dragon Emperor''s skill. With the efficacy of five pills, even if it is inferior, it will be enough for me to go back to Jin Upgrade to a sketch


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    "Whew!"Su Han steps up and goes towards the distance.


    His first steps were short and slow.


    But as he walked, his figure grew faster and faster, and in the end, it completely turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Well?"


    There are many people who follow Su Han.


    When the breath of Su Han disappears completely, they all frown.


    "Lost? With our spiritual cultivation, we have lost a virtual state of mind? "


    "This man is too strange. If it is not confirmed by the city Lord''s office, I really doubt whether he is a virtual God state."


    "That''s all. Although this person has got some resources, it''s not worth our risk. In case he jumps over the wall in a hurry, he really uses the order of exemption from death, for fear that we will all suffer."


    "Indeed, give up."


    "In fact, I''d like to see whether this person has really left or will continue to participate in the duel?"


    "What''s the rush? The duel will last for two years. It''s only the first day. This guy has eaten a lot of sweets. I''m afraid he won''t leave easily. "


    "I heard that creator and Gabriel are on their way back to the city of chaos? Those are the guys who have won a hundred games in a row. Now, at least, they should reach the peak


    "There were no restrictions on the duel before, so they didn''t take part in it all the time. Thousands of years later, they returned to the divine state. Of course, they couldn''t miss this opportunity."


    "Tut, I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than them."


    "Why not? The creator God and Gabriel are not ordinary realms, or when I wait in the realms, they are not their opponents


    "I really want to say that the" black snake "who used the four-star real God state to kill the peak of the true God state was really strong


    "Yes, compared with him, I''m afraid the creator and Gabriel are inferior. I don''t know what accomplishments the black snake has achieved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    Su Han wrote down all the words of these people in his heart.


    "Creation? Gabriel? Black snake


    "It seems that there are many talented people in this small arena."


    The four-star real God state, the peak of the true God state, even boast of three small grades.


    The fighting power of the black snake is indeed amazing.


    "It''s still unsafe to be in a virtual state of mind at the peak. Tianjiao is really too much."


    Su Han shook his head: "we still need to reach the true God state as soon as possible. Once I break through to the true God state, even one star spirit state can be killed immediately. If you are surprised to use the calming skill, it will be the two star spirit state, and they will all die in my hands!"


    The peak virtual spirit state, and one star true spirit state, maybe for ordinary monks, it is only to enhance a little strength.


    But for Su Han


    That''s the nine true gods, all of which are condensed!


    Nine true gods, integrated into one, can bring Su Han''s fighting power, that is infinite!


    Of course, the resources needed to condense the nine true gods are also infinite.


    "It''s not enough..."


    Su Han dark sighed: "for the time being, there is only one exemption order, which can''t be used to exchange resources. Otherwise, my security in the city of chaos will be gone."


    In a place like a city of chaos, it''s not very realistic to spend money on resources.


    If you want to live here, you must rely on your own strength, and the basis for improving your strength is resources.


    This place is not as prosperous as other cities. Only the Dragon slaughtering shop and Liu''s chamber of commerce are selling goods. They are also common resources.


    Money, on the contrary, is of little use here.


    Only by avoiding death orders can people in the city of chaos really be greedy.


    Only with the death warrant can they be willing to exchange their resources.


    "If you win a hundred games in a row, you can get a death warrant. In this case, after I win 200 games in a row, I can exchange the second one to exchange some pills and other things."


    After winning 200 games in a row, Su Han is still very confident.


    His own strength is already invincible in the divine realm.


    Even relying on external forces, he also had jade ornaments given by suoying and Han Yunju, and the qianlei Zhenming pill he bought at the Li''s auction.


    What''s more, the sword spirit from Xuanyuan secret place!


    That sword spirit was left by a certain emperor who understood Xuanyuan sword. This is Su Han''s greatest dependence!


    "First of all, refine and refine these resources."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han did not think about it any more, but entered the small valley.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Between the waves, all the rewards from the arena emerge.


    Those weapons and other things were all left aside by Su Han. The only things left were medicinal materials and pills.


    To tell the truth, for Su Han, who has broken the boundary, he doesn''t look up to all the weapons.


    Not to mention the blade of breaking the boundary, it''s just a magic weapon, in which there are Phoenix cubs.


    As long as a little refining, the magic weapon will definitely become the top weapon in the same level!


    He has killed many realms with this immortal tool.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A piece of pills and herbs burst open, all turned into supernatural fluid, along the vortex, into Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s cultivation has reached the peak of virtual spirit state. If he wants to improve from the realm, he can''t do it for the time being.


    What he has to do now is to unite the true God!


    For ordinary friars, if they only need to gather a true God to succeed, then they will even break through the realm of true gods.


    The stars in the center of the eyebrows will change again. The seven stars will melt into one, and the color will turn red.


    However, Su Han has nine primordial deities. Even if he condenses eight true gods, it can still be regarded as a virtual God state, but not a true God!


    The stars in his brow will not change.


    In fact, the force will not be greatly improved.


    After all, it needs the cultivation of the nine great masters to reach a balance point, so that Su Han can play the strongest fighting power.


    Shua Shua - Shua Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shua - Shu.


    Su Han first condenses, is the first original!


    All the devoured supernatural fluid is integrated into the first Buddha.


    With the experience of the last life, it is not difficult to unite the true God.


    It doesn''t need any enlightenment. It''s a test when we break through the divine realm.


    At this moment, only a certain degree of resources can be accumulated to gather the true gods.


    "Wow


    With the integration of these supernatural liquids and the cohesion of Su Han, gradually, the yuan God in the first Buddha''s body began to solidify.It''s like a person in a person, and it''s like Pregnant women.


    Yes, the pregnant woman!


    It was an illusory God, gradually growing out of bones, flesh and blood, muscles and veins.


    Even hair, eyes and other objects!


    With the passage of time, the primordial spirit in the first Buddha became more and more solid.


    When twenty years have passed here, the first primordial god suddenly opens his eyes!


    It''s the original God, not the first one!


    The whole body of the first Buddha seems to be transparent at this moment.


    At the moment when Yuan Shen opened his eyes, Su Han could clearly feel that the cultivation power of the nine masters was out of balance!


    The stars in the heart of the first Buddha''s eyebrows began to change.


    The original seven disappeared completely and merged into one.


    And the orange, which is also moving towards red, is rapidly changing.


    That is to say, at the moment when the true God condenses, the cultivation of the first Buddha has reached a star level!


    However, it is limited to the first Buddha.


    If at the moment the nine primates merge, the stars in Su Han''s eyebrows will still be seven, and they will still be orange.


    Moreover, his breath is definitely not the real God state, still is the peak virtual spirit state!


    "Wow


    When his eyes twinkled, Su Han fused all the nine sages.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as I guess.


    Moreover, although the first one has broken through the realm of true God, it is completely out of balance with the other eight great ones in cultivation.


    Su Han can clearly feel that his comprehensive combat power has not been improved much at all.


    "If we unite the words of the true gods, the nine great masters need the same resources."


    After looking at the remaining pills and medicinal materials, Su Han said to himself, "these words should be able to make the second and the third Buddha condense the true gods."


    It''s a pity that Su hankong has such five kinds of pills as Jingyue Ningshen pill and Yuhai Shengling pill, but they can''t be refined.


    The five grades are inferior to the four grades, and the efficacy is much stronger than that of the four grades.


    It can be said that if it can be refined, it only needs such a piece to condense all of Su Han''s nine true gods!


    However, Su Han tried before.


    But the end result, as expected.


    It can''t be refined at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    In the twinkling of an eye, forty-five years passed.


    And the outside world, just less than two days.


    As Su Han expected, the nine cardinals, the first, the second and the third, have successfully condensed the true God.


    All the resources in his hands have been used up.


    "We have to keep fighting." Su Han shook his head secretly.


    There is no doubt that the quickest way to get resources at this moment is to take part in a duel in the arena.


    Of course, for everyone who participates in the duel, it is a matter of life.


    "I don''t know if anyone will continue to fight in the arena these two days."


    With such thoughts in mind, Su Han''s nine books are all integrated, and his figure appears in the outside world.


    City of chaos, no change, still as before.


    Su Han intended to go to the arena, but at this moment, a man in black suddenly came from afar.


    "Hundred billion, please wait."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, and then immediately understand that he is calling himself.


    The term "100 billion" is really not used to him, who has been using Su Baliu all the time.


    Su Han looked at the seven red stars in the other side''s eyebrows, felt relieved and asked, "are you?"


    "I''m from the Lord''s house."


    The man in black looked very polite. He clasped his fist at Su Han and said, "Gengjin is the one who talked with you in the arena before. I hope you can go to the Lord''s house."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "city Lord''s house? I''m afraid I''m not qualified to pass? What did he tell me to do? "


    "I have something to ask you." The man in black was still very polite.


    "He? Please Su Han shakes his head, obviously does not believe it.


    "The young master told me to come here. I can''t mess up the matter. I hope you don''t refuse." The man in Black said again.


    Su Han thought.


    Before that Han Yunju casually mentioned a sentence, seemingly does not care, but Su Han always felt that she was reminding himself.


    Han Yunju doesn''t need to set a trap for herself. Since she said so, it proves that Gengjin is not too bad.


    The most important thing is that any other city Lord comes to chaos.


    If you really refute Geng Jin''s face and offend him, the next fight will be difficult!


    "Well, I''ll go there." Su Han Dao.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    The man in black was overjoyed and took Su han to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    Chaotic city, countless buildings are dilapidated, only a few buildings, but also stand out like chickens.


    The city Lord''s house is one of them.


    It was not very large, and it didn''t look very grand. Even the gate was broken in some places and looked like it was going to collapse at any time.


    There is no guard, and the courtyard wall is just like the city wall, stained with blood.


    Obviously people fighting in the city of chaos, but no matter where.


    Su Han stopped to have a look, and then followed the man in black to go in.


    The inner part of the city Lord''s house is not as strong as it is.


    It''s like a courtyard that has been deserted for a long time, with withered tree trunks that have been withered for many years and are still holding on.


    The ground was broken, and the tiles on the roof were a little less. Su Han even doubted that if it rained, it would leak.


    He came in the last life, but he didn''t come in.


    Su Han really doubts that this is the Lord''s mansion?


    The city Lord of the chaotic city, even the Star Alliance, has one eye open and one eye closed. Can''t this mansion be slightly How about luxury?


    Su Han doesn''t like extravagance and waste, but it''s too shabby!


    Any building in other cities is much better than here.


    As for the Dragon slaughtering shop and Liu''s chamber of Commerce, which are also in the city of chaos, they are also ordinary, but compared with the city Lord''s house, they are simply luxurious.


    When Su Han was walking, he suddenly said, "if I can, I''d like to take out 100 million Shenjing and decorate the city Lord''s house well."


    The man in black immediately said, "thank you for your kindness, but the city Lord''s house is not without money. What you see at the moment may not be true."


    Su Han frowned.


    Is it magic?


    Or does it mean something else?


    What does this man in black mean?


    When he thought about it, he came to a house which was also dilapidated.


    "The young master is waiting for you in there." The man in Black said, and then backed away.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    Su Han did not hesitate, and walked into the room.Sure enough, Geng Jin stood there with a book in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was reading.


    After su Han came in, he did not wait for him to speak. Geng Jin said, "Su Baliu, the Lin envoy of the seventh grade palace of the cloud palace, Suo Ying, the envoy of the first grade palm Hall of the cloud palace, and Han Yunju, the big miss of Han family in the seventh level District, came together."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Sure enough!


    With super power, he has seen through the mask of the cloud palace, and has seen through the identity of Su Han and Suo Ying.


    In fact, this is also expected, Su Han and Suo Ying, originally did not think, will hide from all people.


    But Han Yunju is actually the eldest lady of Han family in the seventh grade district.


    Compared with other women, her age is Seems to be a little big?


    "The golden lady?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Of course, only a few people know about it."


    Geng Jin turned around and waved to Su Han with a smile: "sit down."


    Su Han looked at the chair beside him. It was full of dust. It seemed that no one had been sitting for countless years.


    "Why, I''ll give it to you?" Geng Jin also said.


    "No


    Su Han waved his sleeve and sat down directly.


    "Wow


    Just as he sat down, his chair suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Su Han''s reflexivity is about to flash away, but the golden light is extremely fast, and enters his body in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes are bright!


    He could clearly feel that after entering the body, the golden light immediately turned into a lot of supernatural fluid and filled his whole body.


    For a moment, Su Han even had the impulse to condense the fourth true God directly.


    Of course, reason overcame the impulse.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord''s mansion of the city of chaos, but Su has lost sight of it."


    Su Han said: "before still thought, pay money to repair here, at this moment, Su a frog in the well!"


    "My father insists on it, so I can''t help it..."


    Geng Jin couldn''t help shaking his head, and immediately said, "but it''s also brother Su''s luck. Many people wipe their chairs first and then sit down."


    Su Han is silent.


    "Get down to business."


    Geng Jin looked at Su Han with a smile: "have you heard of Chuang Shen and Gabriel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "They again?" Su Han frowned.


    "Why, have you heard of it?" Geng Jin asked.


    "When I left the arena, I was followed, and I heard a little bit from them."


    It seems that Su Geng Jin exists


    "It''s a very strong existence in the realm of true gods." Gengjin road.


    "You can say that."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Mr. Geng asked them what to do? Are these two men your men? "


    "No, it''s the enemy."


    Geng Jin opened his mouth and then shook his head: "to be sure, it''s not enemies. It''s just that they killed the people I trained when they dueled in the arena. That''s why I hate them."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned: "Geng childe, duel in the arena. As long as there is no warrant for exemption from death, there must be life and death on both sides, right? When you let your men go up, you should already know the result. Why do you hate them? In this way, I''m afraid many people will hate my previous win


    "No, it''s not what you think."


    Geng Jin shook his head and explained: "Gabriel is too crazy. I didn''t show up for his one shot, but my subordinates were present and said that he insulted me secretly, so he didn''t resist and rushed up. I didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so strong that he killed my subordinates, but even won a hundred games."


    After a pause, gengkin said again, "just like you, no one is his opponent in that period of time."


    "I see."


    Su Han appeared suddenly, and then said: "in this case, why did he live to this day as a childe of Geng? No matter how strong he is, he is just a real God state. If Mr. Geng wants to kill him, he only needs a command. "


    "What kind of man is that?"


    Geng Jin''s eyes glared: "it is absolutely impossible to assassinate. Don''t look at the city of chaos where there are so many murders, most of them are on the surface. It can be said that if people here want to revenge, they are clearly coming, but they won''t do those small actions!"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Geng Jin said, "Gabriel is famous in the arena, and the arena was built at the beginning of the city Lord''s house. My father once told me that the original intention of the arena was to be fair."


    "And what is fairness?"


    "Take a monk for example. If there is a real hatred, two people face-to-face and fight one real battle to solve the hatred, that is fair!"


    Su Han felt a little ridiculous: "when we can fight, the accomplishments of two people are different. How can we talk about fairness?"


    "The duel is voluntary. If you feel that the cultivation is too low and unfair, you can not go up and fight again after the cultivation is improved." Gengjin road.


    Su Han was stunned.


    I have to admit, he''s right.


    If you don''t want to fight, no one''s going to stop you.


    It can be certain that anyone who duels will go with the confidence that they will win. No one is going to seek death.


    So even if you die, you deserve it.


    "So, Mr. Geng found me? I hope I can help you kill Gabriel? "


    Su Han asked, "what does it have to do with creation?"


    "Creator and Gabriel are twin brothers." Gengjin road.


    "So it is..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "to tell you the truth, it''s not easy. More than a thousand years ago, the two of them have been able to win a hundred games in a row. Now, after such a long time, their cultivation must have improved, and they may even reach the peak of the true spirit state. According to their real combat power, my small peak virtual spirit state is not necessarily an opponent."


    "You don''t have to say no in a hurry."


    Gengjin''s palm turned and a light appeared in the palm.


    That light is very dazzling, so that Su Han slightly squint, until the light completely disappeared, see clearly that thing, Su Han heart, fierce one tight!


    That''s a fragment!


    A piece of


    The fragment of zuwutu record!!!


    There are twelve pieces of zuwutu records. Before Su Han got seven pieces, later he got four pieces in the treasure passage, only the last one.


    The one in Gengjin''s hand is obviously the last one!


    His heart beat faster and faster. Su Han tried to keep calm.


    But obviously, even with his mood, it can not be as plain as before.


    This is a relic of ancient times after all!!!


    Just for the last piece, Su Han can record the zuwu map and find the remnant soul of zuwu in the near future!


    "I don''t know what it''s called, but I can feel it in you, too."


    Geng Jin stares at Su Han and says confidently: "I can be sure that this is not a mortal thing, but the quantity on you is obviously more than that of me. In this case, it''s useless for me to keep it. It''s no harm to give it to you."Su Han frowned.


    This Gengjin, can you feel the fragments of zuwutu record on yourself?


    That''s all in the Holy Son xumaijie!


    Is it possible that with this fragment, even the obstruction of the Holy Son''s xumaijie can be penetrated?


    However, Su Han must admit that Gengjin''s "temptation" did work.


    After so much effort, Su Hanzhi is sure to get the last piece of zuwu map.


    "Here you are."


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that Geng Jin threw the piece of debris directly.


    Su Han grabs it and looks at it carefully. It is really the last piece, which can be perfectly spliced with other pieces.


    But this Gengjin Just give it to yourself?


    Do not know the function of this thing, or is he really so generous?


    "You don''t have to worry about hiring people. You don''t have to worry about people."


    Geng Jin seemed to know what Su Han was thinking. He immediately said with a smile, "I give you something like this, which proves that I want to make you a friend. If you take it, don''t let me down."


    Su Han is silent.


    Obviously, if you take this fragment, it means that you have promised Gengjin to kill Gabriel and Chuang Shen.


    "Well, I promise you." Su Han nodded and put the pieces away.


    "That''s the one thing you promised me?"


    Geng Jin said with a smile: "it seems that the effect of this thing on you is not small. I thought you would ask for more from me."


    "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. It may be useless to others, but to me, it''s valuable." Su Han Dao.


    Geng Jin''s eyes flashed: "are you so short of resources? In your capacity and combat power, it''s the one who shouldn''t come to the city of chaos. "


    "The chain of souls."


    Su Han said: "my mother, I took a fancy to that soul chain, originally intended to buy it, but it was used as a reward for duel. I can only take part in the duel."


    "Of course, you''re right. I''m really short of resources."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    "Childe


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside. It was the man in black who had brought Su Han here before.


    "What''s the matter?" Geng Jin asked.


    "Gabriel has said that he will take part in the duel." The man in Black said.


    "Well?"


    Geng Jin was overjoyed: "are you really here? That is to say, his cultivation is still in the spirit state? I was worried that he had broken through the divine state and could not participate in the duel for the time being. In this case, it would be better


    The man in black added: "Gabriel has obviously known the record of 100 billion yuan. He openly defied and said that he despised 100 billion yuan. And his main meaning is that 100 billion yuan is qualified to let him make a move after winning 500 games. Before that, he disdained to attack any weak person."


    "Five hundred?"


    Su Han frowned and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Geng, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Although I won 104 games in a row, the number of times I really shot was only six, but there were very few people fighting with me. How could I win 500 games in a row?"


    "Give it to me!"


    The most important thing for them to do is to get rid of the chaos, and the most important thing for them is to get rid of the chaos


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes were bright.


    Lure others to the stage?


    In this way, the benefits to yourself are enormous!


    If Gengjin can provide more resources, he will get more resources after he wins.


    "Just go back and get ready."


    During the period of Geng Jin Dynasty, Su Han hugged his fist: "you have seen the virtue of Gabriel. Before he returned, he openly spoke and provoked. If I were you, I would not be able to bear it."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I''ll let go of the general. I promised you that I will do it. If I can''t, I will return the item."


    "It''s a deal!" Geng Jin said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han was anxious to leave the city Lord''s house.


    He can''t wait to spell out the fragments of the Sorcerer''s map.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the twinkling shadow, there are a trail of shadows, emerging behind.


    Su Han''s primordial character has already entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    "Wow


    With a wave of his big hand, twelve pieces of fragments came to him.


    Su Han''s eyes swept, grabbed it, and then slowly pieced together.


    In the case of getting all of them, it''s only 12 yuan in total. It''s much easier to put it together.


    A moment later, the piece is finished.


    Su Han can clearly see that the pieces of a line, at this moment, light up the lacquer black light.


    It''s like red and black blood flowing across the whole map.


    With Su Han''s patching together, these fragments are actually seamless, as if they have never been broken.


    Finally, a complete catalogue of zuwu appeared in front of Su Han!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    The power of his cultivation surged in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly poured into the zuwu atlas.


    "Wow


    This moment, zuwu atlas, the light is great!


    Paint black fog, boundless, instant spread of the whole son xumaijie.


    Even if the saint son xumijie is so big, it is still as if he can''t fit it.


    Those fog more and more, and with the increase, also gradually condensed, as if to turn into liquid.


    Su Han looked up and was shocked!


    He could not feel any strong breath from the fog.


    But in front of these fog, he has a kind of, tiny, just like mole ant general feeling!


    This is not a matter of cultivation, but a feeling that comes from the heart and is born, and seems to have been determined from the moment of birth.


    The way of heaven suppressed Su Han more than once in the form of natural calamity. However, in the face of natural calamity, Su Han had never felt this kind of feeling even though he was strong!


    Tiny, unable to resist, and unable to resist the idea!


    And also at this moment, those fog, is suddenly toward the zuwu Tu Lu.


    Soon, they all disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Su Han grabs zuwu Tu Lu and frowns.


    He tried to see the fog as clearly as he was struggling.


    But in the end, still did not rush open, so returned to the zuwu Tu Lu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Han''s face was bewildered: "is it the sage''s xumijie that blocks it? Or is my cultivation insufficient? Can''t find the location of the ghost of zuwu? Why are all those routes gone? "Because of the spread of the black fog before, the original routes disappeared in zuwu map records, as if they were all turned into fog.


    At the moment, if you look at it again, it''s just a piece of ordinary parchment.


    It can also be said that it is a wordless heavenly book.


    "Damn it!"


    After such a long time of hard work, he finally put it all together, but there was no result, which made Su Han a little upset.


    "It should be that the cultivation is not enough."


    After calming down, Su Han said in his heart: "this thing was poured by me with the power of cultivation, which was just able to be opened. It is equivalent to the foundation of my cultivation power. The black fog did not break through the limit, I''m afraid it is because my cultivation is not enough."


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han collected the zuwutu records, and then left the Holy Son xumijie.


    To be honest, he was very dissatisfied with the result.


    If you really want to open it with the power of cultivation, what''s the use of it when you get to the Holy Land and then to the master state, even if you can open it?


    Itself is to, in their own weak time, that ancestor witch remnant soul can help some of their own ah!


    For a moment, Su Han really had a kind of impulse to destroy it.


    But he, after all, resisted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    In the middle of the arena, it is still as usual, people are roaring and shouting.


    Su Han didn''t show up for two days, which made other monks feel relieved.


    With the idea of luck, as well as the greedy for those resources, after all, someone came to the arena again.


    Of course, it''s not just the realms.


    There are also the false spirit realm, even the monks of the false god realm, who have done so.


    But that kind of level of fighting, in this kind of place, is really very speechless.


    It''s all for the heads.


    Most of the really heated battles are in the realm of true gods.


    At the moment, there is a figure standing in the middle of the arena.


    This is an old man.


    His cultivation is just the true state of the three stars.


    When he looked up, he looked at the many resources, and his eyes showed a strong greed.


    There, but there are several four grade pills!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Although not Samsung, but the old man is very confident.


    Of course, it is impossible to challenge the top level of true spirit with three stars.


    But at least within five stars, very few people can make it.


    "The hundred billion has been silent for two days, and I don''t know where he has gone. Maybe he has got enough resources, plus a death warrant, so he is not willing to continue to fight in this arena."


    The old man glanced around the stands, and did not find the familiar figure. He felt a little relieved.


    "Yes, with his evil fighting power, he must also be a man of great status, and certainly won''t stay in this arena for a long time."


    "As long as he is away, the high star''s true state of God should also disdain to come to me for trouble, and they will keep this dignity."


    "So these resources Steady


    Thinking of this, the old man clenched his fist gently, and his eyes were greedy.


    At this moment --


    somewhere in the stands, a middle-aged man stood up.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there are four stars flashing.


    When he saw him, the old man''s mouth suddenly raised a smile.


    He is still sure to defeat, even kill, the four-star true God realm!


    However, before the middle-aged man rushed out, there was a long rainbow above the void in the distance.


    Its speed is extremely fast, and a huge wind broke out, so that many people''s eyes, are looking at that side.


    It''s not because of how powerful he is, but because, at the moment, most of the people in the arena are watching. Such a long rainbow seems too abrupt.


    The middle-aged man and the old man both looked up.


    But when Changhong stopped, he was not far away from them.


    It was an extremely old figure. His face was full of wrinkles, but the familiar face made the arena boil instantly!


    "Hundreds of billions?"


    "Hahaha, it''s true that it''s coming, and the hundred billion is coming again!"


    "I thought he really left. He had more than 100 winning streak on his back, but he was silent for two days. This shouldn''t have happened!"


    "It''s good to come, ha ha ha, hundreds of billions, but I''m extremely looking forward to you!"


    "A hundred billion! Hundreds of billions! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from the stands.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and did not rush into the arena for the time being.


    But the old man''s face is gloomy, even can say, some ugly.


    The most worried, the most afraid thing, after all, came!


    That damned hundred billion, he actually came back again!!!


    "Excuse me, master."


    Su Han smiles and hugs the middle-aged man: "it''s the younger generation who appears so abrupt that it disturbs the elder. However, everything should be done first. Since the elder intends to fight, the younger generation should wait first."


    The middle-aged man was flattered by his "predecessors" and "younger generation".


    His cultivation is just a four-star real God state. Su Han can easily kill the strong in the snow field, let alone him!


    Perhaps, regardless of age, combat effectiveness and accomplishments, this middle-aged man is qualified to be an "elder" once.


    "A hundred billion brothers worry too much."


    The middle-aged man''s brow stretched out and said with a smile, "I''ve just sat down for a long time. I''ve just got up and stretched out. I don''t have any plan to go out to war. Please, brother hundred billion."


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, then his figure flashed and fell in the middle of the arena.


    "A hundred billion..."


    The old man stared at him, hoarse and gloomy: "Why are you here again? With your fighting power, there will surely be big forces throwing olive branches at you. Your status today is certainly not low. Do you have to compete with us for such a small amount of resources? Is that right? "


    "I''m just a little monk. Excuse me, master." Su Han shook his head.


    "Then you will die for me!"


    The old man suddenly drank, even the name did not intend to say, the figure of a bang, actually scattered, turned into a countless body.


    At a glance, the whole arena seemed to be occupied by his own body.


    each body is as like as two peas, and the same breath is alike.


    "All kinds of changes can''t defeat the power of a sword."


    When Su Han sighs lightly, the broken Cang divine soldier stands horizontally, fiercely a split!


    "Wow


    The amazing Dao awn cuts through the void and turns into a gorgeous rainbow with a roaring sky.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Many of them collapse and dissipate under this knife!


    The other incarnations, including the old man''s primordial, are under the knife''s awn and step back.The blade spreads up and down, surrounded by left and right. There is no space to avoid.


    Until to the end of the arena, all of them disappeared, and the only figure left was the old man''s father!


    "A hundred billion, you can''t die well!" The old man roared, full of reluctance.


    He originally, just with a fluke idea, wanted to come up and try.


    If the hundred billion did not come, but the middle-aged man came to the stage, then at this moment, the person who has the upper hand is him.


    Who knows that at the last moment, such changes will happen again.


    He should not have died!!!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the body being cut in two, together with the spirit of the old man, turned into a golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Su Han closed his sword and held his fist around him to collect those resources.


    "Now there are four kinds of pills?" He said in his heart.


    And, not one, but several!


    It seems that this is the Gengjin childe who is obstructing secretly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the hundred billion yuan has not let me down!"


    "Another one died, another won, and the hand was as happy as that!"


    "I have always felt that the duel between the real gods is really nothing to look forward to, but in the body of 100 billion, I saw the shadow of Gabriel and creator."


    "Speaking of Gabriel, it is said that he has arrived in the city of chaos, and has announced that he will kill 100 billion yuan under his command. However, 100 billion yuan must win 500 games in a row before he is qualified to fight against him."


    "Gabriel is a little confident? How many games did he win? Isn''t it more than a hundred? "


    "Don''t forget, it was more than a thousand years ago. At the moment, I''m afraid he has become more and more powerful."


    "I''m still more inclined to 100 billion yuan. He is modest and polite, not arrogant and impetuous. He is much better than Gabriel''s arrogant guy."


    "Well In the duel, it doesn''t matter who is polite. "


    Seeing Su Han win again, there were bursts of voices on the stands.


    This is to praise his words, but unconsciously, the topic shifted to Gabriel, the creator, and the black snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    The whole city of chaos is centered on the arena.


    In the arena, Gabriel and the creator are the examples and even beliefs of former winners.


    Naturally, there will be no less of them coming back to discuss.


    But Suhan didn''t care. Gabriel was so arrogant that he should be sent to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han took part in one duel after another.


    Although his fighting power is very strong, can be called under the divine condition, but the people who fight with him are much more than before.


    Why? Do these people want to die?


    No!


    Because they are too eager for resources!


    Geng Jin manipulated it secretly, that''s for sure.


    In the subsequent duel, there were at least three four pills in each fight.


    Even occasionally, there will be a number of ten!


    Four grade pills, for the true spirit realm, is not valuable, but absolutely rare.


    Especially in the city of chaos, there is no power. Most of them are scattered places.


    Su can see that Gengjin really cost a lot.


    A four grade pill, worth more than ten million crystal.


    That is to say, after this duel, Geng Jin has to take out at least 20 million Shenjing.


    This is still, in the case that other people will also take out four pills.


    However, as time goes on, with Su Han''s winning streak more and more, the attention of other big figures has finally shifted to Su Han''s body.


    They are full of expectations for Su Han.


    Therefore, as long as you see Su Han coming out, you will definitely bring out some high-level pills, herbs, weapons and other things.


    Even, it is not uncommon for a big person to directly take out tens of millions of divine crystals.


    And this kind of eye-catching items placed in front of them will naturally cause many people''s salivation.


    There are plenty of people who take risks to challenge Su Han.


    It can be said that this is a vicious circle.


    The result of each cycle is a human life.


    It is in the world of friars that such things happen.


    If in the mortal world, they will be punished by the iron bars of the law, which is against human relations.


    And at the same time, the resources of Suhan storage ring are more and more.


    When he won 480 games in a row, he gathered all the resources of God and finally saved enough!


    Of course, it''s not a duel after duel that has accumulated to 480.


    Some people carry the record of winning several games in a row, while others carry the record of winning dozens of games in a row.


    And these people, like the snow field, after being killed by Su Han, all their achievements fell on Su Han.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han won 480 games in a row before accumulating all the resources of God.


    If it is really a fight down, I am afraid that Su Han''s resources at the moment have exceeded a lot.


    But even so, it took Su Han a full year.


    He''s too strong.


    Hundred billion is too strong!


    I don''t know how many times I have said these words from the people on the stands.


    A thousand years ago, there was a duel in the spirit state.


    Now, again.


    But the person who wins the most in a row is just the black snake.


    He won 240 games in a row!


    But Su Han here, is 480 games, which is twice as much as the black snake!


    Of course, compared with the black snake, Su Han''s winning streak still has water.


    Because a thousand years ago, there was no rule to superimpose other people''s winning games on the winner.


    That is to say, all of the 24 markets of black snake have been taken down one by one!


    Su Han, on the surface, won 480 games in a row, but his total appearance rate was not even 200 games.


    Therefore, although people are full of confidence in Su Han, they are also full of expectations for the return of black snake.


    Yes.


    Half a year ago, there was news from the black snake.


    He will come back!


    Others, not much.


    But these words alone are enough to make many people''s blood boil.


    At that time, he was able to use the four-star real God state to smash the peak true God state.


    Now, what kind of cultivation will he achieve? What kind of combat power will it have? And can What a strong man to fight against?


    It is also a low level of cultivation, but it has the ability to fight against the sky. This ultimate confrontation is really expected!


    ¡­¡­"Bang!"


    A figure flew out of the arena.


    Before landing, it is a bang burst open, blood splashing around.


    Su Han again toward the four sides of the fist, quietly put away those resources.


    But this time, instead of leaving in a hurry, he turned his eyes and finally stayed at a certain position in the stands.


    It''s someone, exactly.


    Gabriel!


    The man, with his beard and curly hair, looked extremely fluffy and scruffy at last!


    Around him, there were many excited eyes.


    When Su Han and he looked at each other, the void between them seemed to rub out a little spark.


    "He won ten games in a row."


    Gabriel''s mouth cracked and looked ferocious: "that is to say, after you kill this man, you have won 490 games in a row."


    "Thank you, master. I''ve been calculating for me all the time." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    "Master? I''m not Gabriel sneered.


    "More than a thousand years ago, the elder was famous in the arena, and it is proper to call him" master. " Su Han Dao.


    "Talk less nonsense."


    Gabriel stood up and said, "you are entitled to fight with me if there are ten games to go. Be careful. Don''t let the gutter capsize in these ten games."


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I respect you very much. Just to fight with you, I will be careful in the last ten games." Su Han said with a smile.


    It seems respectful, but everyone can detect a sense of coldness in Su Han''s words.


    Tit for tat!


    Before the decisive battle, both of them had already launched a killing opportunity.


    "Then I''ll wait for you!"


    Gabriel waved, as if disdaining to continue to talk with Su Han, turned to go.


    "Wait a minute, master."


    Su Han suddenly said, "it''s said that the elder has a brother named Chuang Shen?"


    "Why do you ask this? You are also entitled to mention my brother''s name? " Gabriel frowned.


    "Please go back and tell me. I hope he will have the courage to come to the arena to avenge you after you take your head off." Su Han opened his mouth with a smile.


    His smile is very sunny, also very brilliant, white teeth, clearly visible.


    But what he said in his mouth made the whole arena a little quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    Crazy!


    Indescribable madness!


    Accustomed to Su Han''s modesty, it was the first time for people to see such a proud man.


    In the plain words, under the bright sunshine, it is full of the coldness as deep as darkness.


    Even the whole arena was completely quiet because of his words.


    "What do you say?"


    Gabriel turned his head and looked as cold as before. His eyes were slightly red, and the opportunity to kill flashed.


    "I said..."


    Su Han stares at Gabriel and smiles: "when sending the head, you two brothers, had better come together."


    If we say that the previous words are somewhat euphemistic, at this moment, they are more direct.


    "Good, good, ha ha..."


    Gabriel laughed, surprisingly, not as angry as before, but looked, there is a very happy feeling.


    "Hundred billion, the more rampant you are, the better I will be when I kill you!"


    He flashed away, but the voice still came: "before fighting with me, you''d better be able to improve your cultivation to a higher level. Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed to shoot at you. Don''t let others say that I Gabriel is bullying a small virtual God state!"


    Looking at his far away, Su Han''s bright eyes twinkled and said nothing more.


    As expected, it is better to meet him than to be famous. Gabriel is crazy to a certain extent.


    Of course, he may have such self-confidence.


    "Ten more games to go..."


    Su Han stretched and scanned the stands.


    If no one continues to come up, he will leave here and enter the Holy Son xumaijie, and break through to the realm of true God first.


    I really have some expectations for the true God realm.


    But right now --


    "whew


    A figure suddenly burst out of the stands and stood in front of Su Han.


    This is a young man, wearing a golden robe, long hair shawl, white skin, handsome appearance, facial features angular, can be called a beautiful man.


    At the center of his eyebrows, there are six red stars, which proves that his cultivation is the true state of six stars.


    "Anyone else coming?" Su Han looks at the man.


    The man in golden robe first clasped his fist at Suhan and then said, "I have ten consecutive winning records here. If you can defeat me, you can accumulate the winning games to 5001."


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    Because at the moment, there have been bursts of sobs from the stands.


    "Is it Mr. Sikong? He went up there, too? "


    "Tut Tut, master Sikong is not an ordinary man. Even if he can defeat him, he dare not kill him?"


    "I can''t say that. After all, it''s a arena. Since I''m up, I have to abide by the rules of the arena."


    "What do you know? Do you know what kind of identity is Mr. Sikong? No matter how strict the rules of the arena are, it depends on what kind of people they are! "


    ¡­¡­


    The words from the stands, especially the word "Sikong", brought Su Han into the memories.


    There are not many people with the surname of "Sikong" in this superior star region, even the holy land!


    And more than 90% of them belong to that force!


    "Are you from Tulong town?" Su Han raised his eyes and asked.


    The man in gold robe was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Although some people in the stands knew his identity, there was no Daoming. Su Han obviously guessed it by himself.


    For his question, Su Han just shook his head, but did not explain.


    Tulong Town, he''s so familiar with it.


    Even without him, there would be no Sikong family now!


    "Sikong Expo Garden, who are you?" Su Han asked again.


    The gold robed man''s face changed: "that''s the supreme ancestor, how dare you call his name?"


    "Great ancestor..."


    Su Han shook his head and gave a bitter smile. In his heart, he said in secret: "a little fellow who was rescued at that time has become a figure of the grand ancestor."


    Sikong Expo Park is one of the super existence in the superior star region that can not be provoked. This is known by many people.


    Su Han knew that, of course, it was not surprising.


    But men in gold robes always feel that the people in front of them are different from others.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "the real name is not the name here."


    "I didn''t care to use names


    "My name is Sikong Fu!" the man in golden robe snorted coldly


    "Well, I see. Go down." Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    Sikong Fu''s eyes glared and he couldn''t believe it: "you are too arrogant, sir? I came here to fight with you. Moreover, since I have come up, I can''t go down as long as I can according to the rules. Why do you let me go down? ""I don''t want to kill you, and you are not my opponent, so I can only let you go down." Su Han Dao.


    "What a big voice!"


    Sikong Fu Leng hum: "I butcher dragon town people, is not an ordinary monk, you should know this is right!"


    After the voice dropped, Sikong Fu turned his hand again and took out a token.


    "Besides, I still have this one!"


    "Death warrant?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, then said: "just, since you have this, that''s easy to say."


    If there is an order to avoid death, even if Sikong loses again, he will not die.


    Fundamentally speaking, Su Han naturally didn''t want to fight the people in Tulong town.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of them. The relationship between them was excellent.


    "Then don''t waste time. Let''s go." Su Han Dao.


    Sikong Fu obviously did not like Su Han''s attitude.


    He did not kill his face, but was full of displeasure. His feet trampled on the ground, and his cultivation broke out, and he directly rushed to Su Han.


    "Dragon scale hand!"


    There were shouts from Sikong Fu''s mouth.


    The power of his cultivation surged and turned into a big hand with a length of thousands of feet. It looked extremely solid, and there were many scales emerging from the palm.


    "One of the signboards in Tulong town? Dragon scale hand? But it''s not mature yet... " Su Han shook his head.


    The dragon scale hand, which has great power, can be condensed directly and turned into a real palm. When necessary, it can be turned into a dragon claw, and its combat power is greatly increased!


    Just from this kind of secret arts, we can see that the status of Sikong Fu is not too low in Tulong town.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to be taught such skills.


    "I''m not good at it, but I''m better than you."


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at the arrival of the big hand, and said faintly: "you and look good, this is the real dragon scale hand!"


    "Wow


    Palm up, comprehensive combat power burst, Su Hanmeng shot out!


    At that moment, the light suddenly came out, covering the whole arena. Even Sikong Fu''s palm lost its color.


    The original huge five fingers are changing at this moment, not only solidifying, but also turning into a Dragon claws!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, Sikong Fu opened his mouth and was stunned!


    "Well, how could it be? How can you be the dragon scale hand of my dragon slaughtering town? "


    He spoke blankly, and for a moment he even forgot to make a second attack.


    Su Han did not answer him.


    An imaginary dragon claw, an imaginary palm, collided in the void.


    "Boom


    The huge roar came, and the two were slightly stagnant.


    The next moment --


    "bang!"


    The dragon scale hand of Sikong Fu collapsed directly, turned into thousands of lights and dissipated around the arena.


    "When using dragon scale hand, it''s best to use dragon blood to assist. Didn''t your ancestors tell you?" Su Han speaks to Si Kong Fu.


    The latter body shakes again!


    This is not a top secret matter, but what he should never know is that he has hundreds of billions!


    Besides, is there dragon blood in his hundred billion hands?


    Otherwise, how can the dragon scale hand be transformed into a dragon claw?


    "You steal my Sikong family''s secret arts!"


    "Do you know what a crime this is? If it knows, it will chase you to the ends of the earth


    "It''s not stealing." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "What is that?"


    Sikong again rushed to Su Han.


    In his hand, a long gun appeared.


    The long gun is dark blue, which seems to be filled with countless stars. There is a strong pressure coming from above. It is obviously not an ordinary weapon.


    Su Han, however, felt most strongly.


    He saw clearly that the blue liquid in the spear was dragon blood!!!


    Of course, it''s not real dragon blood essence, it''s just some common real dragon blood.


    But even so, it can be transformed into a powerful and special weapon by the special methods of Tulong town people.


    "The shadow of the Dragon gun!"


    Si kongfu spoke again, and his cultivation focused on the spear. When the spear was waved, it turned into thousands of spears in the arena.


    These gun shadows, not rotating, but in a circular shape, all remain in the void, wrapping Su Han in the center.


    "Down!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of gun shadows, with Sikong Fu''s opening, went straight to Su han to stab him from all directions.


    "The posture is OK, but the cultivation is ordinary, still can only be regarded as the flower boxing embroidered legs." Su Han''s comments almost made Sikong Fu vomit blood.


    In fact, Sikong Fu didn''t know that Su Han had seen his great ancestor, Sikong Expo Garden, once pierced a real dragon with one shot!


    Compared with Sikong Expo Garden, the shadow of Sikong Fu''s Dragon killing spear is indeed too ordinary.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A gun shadow, all inserted in Su Han''s original standing place.


    The roar of the sky even brought a lot of degree. If the arena was not protected by the strong with the power of cultivation, it would have collapsed directly.


    It can be admitted that the power of Sikong Fu''s shadow of killing the Dragon spear is indeed very strong compared with the true God realm.


    With this move alone, there are few people who can carry the past in the spirit state.


    Even the peak of the true state of God, will tremble, will die!


    But to Su Han


    "Your ancestors didn''t tell you that one thing you have to do is lock the opponent''s gas engine first when you use the Dragon gun shadow?"


    A little sarcastic words came from behind.


    Sikong Fu''s body is shaking!


    He turned around and looked at the old figure behind him in disbelief.


    "No way He yelled.


    Of course, he knows to lock the opponent''s air machine, and he has already locked it!


    "The power is fair, but the attack speed is too slow. I only need to dodge a little, then I can avoid the shadow of the Dragon gun."


    Su Han looked at Sikong Fu and said faintly: "locking the air machine is not only about locking the surface, understand?"


    At this moment, where does Sikong Fu have the leisure to listen to Su Han''s "teachings"?


    Dragon scale hand, the opponent can use it.


    The other side has a thorough understanding of the shadow of the Dragon spear.


    This is one of the secrets of Sikong family!!!


    He is not a member of Sikong family. Why does he know these things so well?


    "Who the hell are you?" Sikong shouts in anger.


    Su Han slightly pondered and took out a piece of lingmu from the storage ring.


    This spirit wood comes from the lower star regions. It has been useless for a long time.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In Sikong Fu''s gaping, Su Han''s palm moves quickly.


    Soon, it will be the spirit of wood, carved into the shape of a real dragon."Take it back and give it to the people above you, and they will know who I am."


    Su Han sent a message to Si kongfu: "but remember, don''t make any noise."


    Sikong Fu looked at the wooden dragon and said, "are you too much? Don''t you know that the Sikong family and the real dragon family are not together? What do you mean by giving me a complete wooden dragon? "


    Su Han slightly frowned: "take it back, the people above you will know."


    Sikong Fu has the intention not to take over, but the reason has overcome the impulse.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, put the wooden dragon away, and then said, "in this case, we will continue to fight?"


    "On your own, you are not my opponent, so don''t waste your time."


    Su Han took a deep breath and sent a message to Sikong Fu: "tell the people above that I will go to the place where the Star Alliance is located in the cloud palace after a few years."


    Si kongfu frowned.


    These nonsense words, Su Han did not give any explanation, he was at a loss.


    "Then my death warrant..."


    "Never mind. I''ll give you another one."


    Without hesitation, Su Han directly took out a death warrant and handed it to Sikong Fu.


    This casual appearance makes Sikong Fu froze again.


    This is a death warrant, one of the most precious items in the city of chaos!


    Did he give it to himself without caring?


    Even if he has won more than 400 games in a row and has four death warrants in his hand, they are all useful!


    At random, I''m afraid there are countless people scrambling to buy.


    "I don''t understand you." Sikong Fu looks at Su Han.


    "Go, go down."


    Su Han waved: "it''s a coincidence that you can come up today. Otherwise, I have to spend time looking for you."


    "What do you want from me?" Sikong Fu was puzzled.


    "In the future, you will know." Su Han shook his head.


    Sikong Fu is not the kind of person who likes to be entangled. Su Han still likes his character.


    For him, there was no loss in the death warrant. What was lost was only the record of ten consecutive wins.


    Therefore, in the end, under Su Han''s "Persuasion", Sikong Fu still left the arena in confusion.


    Up to now, with the winning of Sikong Fu and the ten consecutive victories carried by Sikong Fu.


    Su Han''s total winning record has reached 5001!


    After receiving those resources, he did not rush to challenge Gabriel. Instead, he left the arena in a disappointed look.


    Breakthrough first!


    After all


    For a man like Gabriel, a deeper lesson should be given to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    A few days later.


    When Su Han came out of the Holy Son xumijie again, the stars in his eyebrows had changed from seven to one.


    The same stars, but different colors.


    This time, it''s light red!


    Whether in the last life or this life, Su Han was used to seeing red stars and countless realms of God.


    However, when he got to himself and reached this level again, Su Han could not help feeling sorry.


    After all, their own true state of God is totally different from that of others!


    ¡­¡­


    The stars move, and the red light comes true from time to time.


    The power of faith brought about by the medium field is almost completely invisible under the cover of this light red color.


    After all, it''s still too few!


    But in addition to the power of faith, there is also a force that is many times larger than before, which is constantly brewing and surging!


    "One star real God state..." Su Han took a deep breath, opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    He has absolute assurance, instant second one star spirit state, horizontal kill two star spirit state, defeat three star spirit state!


    This is Su Han''s confidence!


    That is to say, Su Han, who is one star real God state, is almost invincible under the four-star spirit state!


    This is much better than expected!


    "With the fury of liquor and dragon blood, you can easily kill the three-star spirit state." Su Han said in his heart.


    The breakthrough in cultivation led to a sharp increase in combat effectiveness.


    The higher the level, the more combat power will be added after the breakthrough.


    The nine great masters are a bottomless pit, but their great benefits will be fully presented at this time.


    "Almost all the resources are spent, but they are worth it!"


    With a smile, Su Han''s figure twinkled and went towards the distance.


    After he left, there were a few figures around him.


    "Before him Where the hell have you been? Why is there no breath at all? "


    "It should be a special space. We have followed him all the time. He disappeared here and appeared here. In other words, I''m afraid he never left in the process."


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he A breakthrough


    "Yes, in a few days, from the peak virtual spirit state to a star true God state, what kind of training speed is this? It''s that he''s already in the right place, but it''s not just the accumulation of time, isn''t it? "


    "The cultivation speed of a demon is so abnormal, but the most important thing is his fighting power."


    "Yes, how strong will he be when he breaks through the realm of a real God? Is it possible to fight even in the realm of the gods


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, absolutely impossible. At most, he is invincible under the divine realm. He can''t fight with the spirit state!"


    "The spirit state, which is the real strong state, is the strength pillar of every medium power. That level is completely different from the real God state!"


    "It''s very difficult to deify the spirit and turn the spirit against the God. It''s good to have one of the 100000 people. How can he turn over the spirit state of the war god with the true God state?"


    "It''s true that it took me 130000 years to break through the spirit state. It was an extremely difficult process, and the increased strength was unimaginable. He could never fight with the spirit state!"


    "But in this way, the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods..."


    "Hum, how many stars are there in this superior star region? How many descendants are there? They can''t be measured by common sense! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of this day, news came out --


    "I have done 500 duels."


    "Gabriel, you can come!"


    Obviously, this is the message sent by Su Han.


    He didn''t spend money to deliver it. He just needed to say that the people in the city of chaos were willing to publicize the news for him.


    The city of chaos is neither big nor small.


    In less than an hour, the news that the 100 billion challenge Gabriel has spread to everyone.


    In the arena, it has been overcrowded for a long time.


    Although we don''t know when the 100 billion and Gabriel will appear, it is not a bad thing to wait for a place here early.


    "Tut, I heard that the 100 billion yuan has broken through again?"


    "How long has it been? What''s more, he is already the peak of virtual spirit state. If he breaks through again Is it a real state of God? "


    "Yes, it''s a real state of God!"


    "I don''t know how strong he is at the moment."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m looking forward to it."


    "I have been reluctant to give resources, but I have to give them a little encouragement in this battle between them!""I''m afraid those big people who haven''t done anything are going to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the arena, there was a lot of noise.


    There is no one in the fight, but here, is still surrounded by water.


    All of us are whispering and talking to each other, and even, for the time being, forget the hatred of the past.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, there is a streamer in the distance.


    At first it was very fast, then it seemed to become very slow, and gradually turned into a Changhong.


    Countless people raise their eyes, they see clearly, that is an old man with an old face, his body, it seems that some rickets, it seems that at any time will enter the grave.


    However, such a humble "old man" made the arena cheer in an instant after his arrival.


    "Hundreds of billions are coming!"


    "Hahaha, I knew that he would never let us down!"


    "The battle between the hundred billion and Gabriel, just think about it and feel like blood is boiling!"


    "Hundreds of billions, this is the resource I took out. A three grade pill, although not much, is also your encouragement!"


    "One hundred billion, Gabriel was the king who won the arena thousands of years ago. If you can defeat him, I will regard you as my only belief from now on!"


    "One hundred billion, treasure your 500 game winning streak, but don''t be taken away by Gabriel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han has a smile on his face.


    He shuttled through the crowd, slowing down a lot, nodding now and then, still as modest and polite as ever.


    As he went on, the lights were on both sides of him and went to the arena.


    They were jade bottles, medicinal plants, weapons and equipment.


    In a unified sense, all are resources, resources for this duel!


    It''s a lot more than before.


    Su Han''s feeling is very clear. At this moment, there are more than 100 pills.


    There are more than ten pills of four kinds.


    As for weapons and equipment, there are countless.


    However, because Su Han didn''t care about these things, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    "Wow


    When his figure, standing in the middle of the arena, the resources above his head have been covered with a thick layer.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    As these people have said, those who have never made a move are finally unable to help.


    Although the duel in the spirit state makes them feel worthless, it is a confrontation between 100 billion yuan and Gabriel!


    One is the existence of winning more than 100 games more than 1000 years ago.


    One is a rookie with a 5001 winning streak!


    This level of confrontation, completely beyond the kind of crushing Bureau, and even more than the spirit of the duel between the two fairylands, to be much happier!


    They, want to see a hearty battle, but also want to see, a person, by the other side of the moment to kill!


    It was a kind of pleasure, contradictory pleasure!


    "Whew!"


    There was a ray of light flying out of a seat.


    It was a middle-aged man who threw out the light.


    He stares at Su Han, light way: "five under the Dan medicine, a total of five, as encouragement, don''t let me down."


    Su Han did not like these people, but still clasped his fist and said, "No


    "Whew!"


    Another ray of light was thrown from the side.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that it was a very young and beautiful woman.


    Her eyes, with a little blood red color, like a long time did not sleep, blood crawling all over the eyes.


    In her body, Su Han felt a strong anger, a strong anger.


    "Not a Terran?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "Scorpio crystal emperor is comparable to the elixir of five grades. It doesn''t need refining. It can be swallowed directly according to your cultivation."


    The woman was also staring at Su Han: "there is only one, but it''s worth a lot."


    Thank you very much Su Han holds his fist.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Woman light way: "who loses who wins, still unknown, if you die, that scorpion crystal emperor, is Gabriel''s


    Su Han smiles and says nothing more.


    "Hundred billion brothers!"


    At this moment, somewhere in the stands, Geng Jin''s voice came again.


    Compared with others, he couldn''t wait, otherwise, he would not record the pieces of zuwu map to Su Han in advance.


    He wants to kill Gabriel, but he also believes that in the arena, to kill him openly, that is the real man, can really out of this evil spirit!


    So even after waiting for more than a thousand years, he still didn''t fight Gabriel.


    However, time can not erase Geng Jin''s killing heart.


    He put all his hopes on Su Han!


    "Wow


    There is a pill, which has never been filled in a jade bottle, and is thrown out directly.


    "True dragon bone marrow pill, top five pills!"


    Geng Jin said in a deep voice, "this is my encouragement to you!"


    Looking at the pill, Su Han''s eyes were bright.


    Top five pills


    This is the first time since he was reborn that he saw this high-level elixir in the upper star domain.


    From this we can see how much expectation Geng Jin had for himself.


    If Su Han is killed by Gabriel in this duel, and if he takes the real dragon bone marrow pill, I wonder if Geng Jin will vomit blood.


    "Don''t let me down!" Geng Jin finally told me.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    But before Su Han opened his mouth, the sudden laughter came from a distance.


    All of us follow where the sound comes from.


    But there, there are three figures, toward the arena here, slowly come.


    Gabriel


    Gabriel, with his face full of beard, is naturally known to all.


    But when the crowd saw the other two, their faces changed again.


    "Creation?"


    "Black snake!"


    The cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Next to Gabriel stood a man in gold.


    His skin is white, his appearance is slightly feminine, and his mouth is covered with a smile.


    It''s creation!


    Gengkin had said before that creator and Gabriel were twin brothers.


    However, their looks are totally different from each other.


    Of course, the appearance of Creator is something that we had expected for a long time. After all, he and Gabriel are brothers and have been working together.


    What shocked them was another person.


    Black snake!


    As the name suggests, the black snake has dark skin and has been exposed to the sun for countless years. In addition to the white eyes, if you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a shadow moving.Both sides of his hair were cut off, but the back was short of a braid.


    The figure is bulky and strong, up to two meters high. This height alone gives people a sense of visual oppression.


    His eyebrows are full of seven crimson stars!


    "The peak is really a wonderland? In more than a thousand years, he has really reached the peak of his true state of mind? "


    "This kind of cultivation speed is really fast. Normally speaking, it''s good to break through a sketch level at this level for more than 1000 years."


    "It seems that during this period of time, the black snake has also gained a lot of good fortune."


    "Tut, more than a thousand years ago, when he was in the four-star true God state, he would be able to kill the peak true God state. At this moment, his cultivation is like this Can you really fight against the spirit state? "


    "Not to mention the black snake, Gabriel and Chuang Shen have reached the peak. Their fighting power can not be underestimated."


    "What''s the meaning of their coming together? Don''t Gabriel and the black snake have never been able to deal with them? "


    "Don''t you understand? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Obviously, they came together because of hundreds of billions. "


    "I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    "Yes, although his fighting power is also very strong, his cultivation is too low, and he is far from Gabriel. This duel A life of death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was bustling.


    Because of the arrival of the black snake, it seems that Su Han''s victory rate is much smaller.


    And Su Han, is also looking at Gabriel three people.


    They are the peak of the true God state, but there is no breath on them. For the time being, it is impossible to know what kind of combat power they all possess.


    But


    No matter how powerful he is, Su Han will not put it in his eyes!


    Gabriel and the creator, Suhan had long regarded them as dead.


    As for the black snake, no matter how strong he is, how can he surpass the three-star spirit state?


    Once Su Han swallows the strong liquor, and then breaks out the bloody nine Qing and the fifth Qing, as well as the dragon blood fury, even if it is a three-star spirit state, he can kill it!


    Those who do not know are fearless!


    In the eyes of all people, it is regarded as a completely invincible existence under the divine realm. In Su Han''s eyes, it is just a clown!


    "Group to die?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his mouth lifted: "ha ha Not bad, not bad! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    According to Suhan''s knowledge, nagabriel had a victory rate of 151 games, while his brother Chuang Shen had a victory rate of 164 games.


    The black snake, on the other hand, was the man who won the most games in a row in the spirit state more than a thousand years ago.


    240 games!


    That is to say, if all three of them really come up to fight Su Han and Su Han wins, his total winning rate will exceed 1000.


    In this case, the task in the city of chaos is completed.


    Necklace, with resources!


    Of course, Su Han''s confidence in killing the three men is still great.


    All in all, this time in the city of chaos, the harvest is not small.


    "After finishing the three of them, you can return to the cloud palace domain, and then use these resources in hand to make a breakthrough again." Su Han said in his heart.


    In his war with Gabriel alone, a lot of resources have already appeared.


    These alone are enough to promote Su Han''s cultivation to a minor level.


    In addition to the next two events with Chuang Shen and black snake, as well as the jade sea rising elixir and the pure moon concentrating pill that I bought at the Li''s auction, it should not be a problem to reach the three-star true spirit state.


    "With that kind of cultivation, it''s much safer to worship the mountain again..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han turned his head and looked at Gabriel again.


    At the moment, the latter is also staring at Su Han.


    The corners of his mouth lifted up, and his beard trembled. When he was a little sloppy, he looked very ferocious.


    It is worth noting that Gabriel''s face is a little white, but his lips are red, as if he had just drunk the blood and still had blood stains on his lips.


    To tell you the truth, just Gabriel''s appearance makes Su Han very uncomfortable.


    "I hear you said it before?"


    He who opens his mouth is not Gabriel, but creator.


    "Not only my brother, but also my head


    Su Han smiles: "I just want the winning rate that you carry."


    "So confident?" The creator laughed and didn''t care.


    "Wait and see."


    Su Han shrugged: "after Gabriel is dead, don''t be too angry."


    "I don''t know if he will die, but you must be dead!" Chuang Shen is still smiling.


    Su Han curled his mouth and did not speak again.


    Words on the mouth, at most, is a bit cheap, and eventually you have to see the real chapter under your hand.


    Gabriel


    At this moment, somewhere in the stands, a hoarse voice came.


    Suhan and Gabriel turned their heads at the same time, but saw an old man sitting there.


    "A thousand years ago, I was extremely optimistic about you. Don''t let me down!"


    After the voice dropped, the old man waved his hand and took out a jade bottle.


    "Guyuan Gushen pill can promote most spirits to a small level. Don''t you always want it?"


    The old man said again: "if you win this time, I''ll help you refine and help you break through the true state of mind at one stroke!"


    Hearing this, Gabriel''s eyes are bright!


    He stared at the jade bottle of Guyuan Gushen pill, his eyes full of fire and greed.


    A moment later, he looked at the old man again with a respectful look.


    "The elder entrusted, the younger generation will live up to the expectation!"


    Su Han looks at this scene, in the heart of Geng Jin before the words, immediately believe some.


    Gengjin was the son of the Lord''s house of the city of chaos. According to reason, Gabriel should not have the courage to insult him.


    At the moment, it seems that there is someone behind Gabriel!


    "In this world, there is no fight for no reason." Su Han snorted in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, Gabriel''s figure, suddenly rushed out, like a huge stone, crashed into the arena.


    Su Han can feel, the arena under his feet, a violent tremor, although not broken, but there is a huge shaking force, toward his own spread over.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Han raised his eyes, squinted and laughed. His figure did not move at all. He let the shaking force spread to himself.


    In an extremely strange way, he quickly removed this power.


    The people in the stands only saw Gabriel fall down and stand up with Su Han, but they didn''t know that they had a secret exchange.


    "Interesting." Gabriel snorted and laughed.


    His strength just now is enough to shock the ordinary four-star level of true God directly to death.


    Even the latter may not be able to detect the existence of the vibration force!


    But Su Han here, nothing!This can not help but let Gabriel, the interest in Su Han.


    "Ready to start?" Su Han Dao.


    "If you are in a hurry to die, you can do it." Gabriel light way.


    "Good."


    Su Han smile, and then in Gabriel full of irony and scorn in the eyes, slowly raised two palms.


    Left hand, index finger out.


    Right hand, broken Cang magic soldiers emerge!


    "Definitely!"


    With the fall of the word Su Han, the blade awn of the broken Cang Shenbing was suddenly attacked with an extremely terrifying speed!


    "Pooh


    Blood spatter, Gabriel''s body, was directly cut into two!


    At the same time, Su Han''s left hand, which was originally used to use the technique of concentration, waved fiercely again, and turned into a huge palm, which caught Gabriel''s screaming out of the original God!


    In an instant, the whole place was silent!


    Countless people stare at this scene, I can''t believe it, this is true!


    Everything happened too fast and fast. From Su han to this moment, Gabriel''s body was cut in half, and Yuan Shen was caught


    Just, blinking time!


    No, it''s a tenth of a blink!


    Those people in the stands didn''t even react to me!!!


    They only saw that Su Han''s knife awn fell down, and then Gabriel''s original God fell into Su Han''s hands.


    What kind of rolling force is this?


    Gabriel, the king of victory more than a thousand years ago, didn''t even have a chance to make a move???


    Chuang Shen stood up with a loud voice.


    His face changed dramatically, but he still cried out: "a hundred billion, you dare!"


    Black snake there, is also the pupil contraction, and then look to Su Han, the expression on his face, has appeared a completely different change.


    "In the arena, there will be threats?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Create God."


    Geng Jin there, immediately came a voice: "you know the rules of the arena. If you dare to say such nonsense, you will not even have a chance to play."


    Chuang Shen''s face changed again, and he became gloomy.


    And Gabriel here, is the yuan God constantly screaming: "hundred billion, you this kind of means, too despicable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "Mean?"


    Su Han grabs his yuan Shen''s palm and immediately exerts some force: "I still have more despicable, do you want to see it?"


    "You..."


    Gabriel had to open his mouth, but with the increase of Su Han''s palm strength, his spirit began to change.


    It''s like being strangled by someone''s throat. If you want to talk, you can''t do it at all.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment --


    a dull noise suddenly came from the arena.


    In the eyes of countless people, Gabriel''s God was crushed and exploded!


    A large number of golden light, under the gaze of the public, slowly drifted around, and finally disappeared completely.


    Su Han, did not give him any chance!


    "The archangel of the holy land is qualified to be called Gabriel. What are you


    He wiped his hands as if the God had stained his hands.


    "Asshole


    It can be seen that there are many red eyes on the forehead.


    "Why don''t you accept it?"


    Su Han opened the corner of his mouth, and when he waved his hand, he put all his resources into the storage ring.


    "If you don''t accept it, come down too!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The whole stand was silent, only Gengjin''s laughter spread all around.


    Others may have forgotten, but he has not.


    Gabriel won more than 100 games in a row, but he still has a warrant to avoid death!


    Hundred billion don''t know?


    He must know!


    The reason why Gabriel acted so quickly that Gabriel did not even have a chance to speak was that Gabriel would use the death warrant to avoid this disaster!


    After all, he had promised himself that he would kill Gabriel!


    If this time, Gabriel really displayed the order of exemption from death, he would not play again after experiencing Su Han''s fighting power.


    At that time, it would be almost impossible to kill it so happily!


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha... " Thinking of this, Geng Jin''s laughter increased a little.


    His affection for Su Han has been greatly enhanced.


    My previous worries, at this moment, completely become redundant.


    "Gabriel clearly has a warrant of exemption from death, but you don''t even give him the chance to use it!" Again came the voice of the most terrible creator.


    Su Han patted his head: "death warrant? Forget forget I''m really sorry. I really forgot that Gabriel should have a warrant to avoid death. After all, he had won more than 100 games before, but But he should have taken it out for a long time. How could he not even have such a plan? Have you reached this level of confidence? "


    There was an apology in his mouth, but there was no expression of apology at all.


    At the end of the day, Gabriel''s own body was pushed, which made Chuang Shen''s killing machine almost explode.


    "Son of a bitch, when you fight, do you still take out the order of exemption from death first?" The creator thundered.


    "I really will. I still have several pieces of my death warrant."


    Su Han flipped his hands, took out a warrant for exemption from death, and then said to the grandstand, "everyone, have a good look and listen to it. Once I am going to be killed, I will certainly use this order even if I don''t need to speak. If the other party continues to make a move, it is to ignore the order of exemption, and there are no rules in the arena. The city Lord''s mansion has it The reason, also has the responsibility, kills this kind of person


    "That''s nature!" Geng Jin immediately opened his mouth.


    Others were speechless.


    As for Chuang Shen, his face was dripping with water: "a hundred billion How can you be so mean! "


    "To protect your life is also called despicable?"


    Su Han shook his head gently: "although I am sure I will kill you, I am used to taking precautions. Gabriel''s death can only show that he is too blind and confident in himself."


    "You put..."


    "Shut up!"


    What else does Chuang Shen have to say, but Su Han interrupts him with a cold look.


    Its Hippie face completely disappeared, the only remaining is a thick cold.


    "Can''t you get up there? There is still time. If you want to avenge Gabriel, just get out of here and I''ll send you two brothers to meet each other under the spring of nine! "


    The tone of creation is stagnant!


    The next moment, it does not have any nonsense, directly from the stands.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    And with his rush out, immediately there are a large number of items, from the hands of people in the stands from all directions, floating to the arena.


    Obviously, they are ready for Gabriel.The latter did not disappoint them!


    As for Su Han, he has completely ignored Gabriel, and his eyes are full of those items.


    "It seems that after finishing these duels, it is not impossible to break through to the four-star real God state!"


    "I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve really made a lot of money in this chaotic city. It''s not in vain."


    "Boom


    When he opened his mouth, Chuang Shen did not hesitate.


    With Gabriel''s warning, he was no longer so careless about Su Han.


    Moreover, the order of exemption from death that he had received before had been hung on his waist.


    But he disdained to do so with Su Han, and before he could tell the winner or loser, he said something first.


    Once he is really not su Han''s opponent, as long as he shouts "admit defeat", the death warrant will come into effect.


    This is the rule of the arena all the time!


    Only those who hold a death warrant are entitled to admit defeat.


    Others, either win or die!


    A huge roar came from overhead.


    Su Han raised his eyes, and could see a huge palm, which was carrying the pressure beyond the true God realm and suppressing himself.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han said in his heart: "just this kind of pressure is no longer comparable to the normal true state of God. I''m afraid that the comprehensive combat power of the creator has really reached the level of being able to fight with the spirit state."


    No matter who is in the real state of God, can fight with the spirit state, that is worthy of admiration.


    Moreover, such people have some special means, otherwise it is impossible to fight beyond the level.


    Perhaps that''s why Gabriel and creator have always been so arrogant.


    "Hard? You still have no brain... "


    Su Han said faintly: "since you want to fight hard, you can''t be so casual. At least, you have to take out weapons."


    Liquor out, blood nine Qing, the fifth to start.


    In addition to the rage of dragon blood, Su Han almost displayed all the means.


    But even so, it is enough to let him, any one star spirit state in seconds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    "Wow


    At the moment when the comprehensive combat power is improved, the God breaking army is like a rainbow. It seems that they want to cut open the heaven and earth, tear up the sky, and wave down towards the creator fiercely!


    The terrible pressure, as well as the unspeakable breath, is the creator. In this instant, his face changed dramatically!


    When watching from a distance, it is impossible to understand what kind of fighting power su Han is.


    Only by fighting with him, can we understand why Gabriel was killed by Su Han in a flash!


    "How strong is this son?" The creator cursed in his heart.


    He is the peak of the true God state, and it is enough to make him very proud to have such combat power comparable to one star spirit state.


    But the hundred billion


    It''s just a real state of God!!!


    The gap between the two is too great to compare with each other.


    However, in terms of its own combat power, the 100 billion yuan is still able to suppress him!


    What a monster this is?


    Looking at Su Han''s eyes when he wields a knife, Chuang Shen suddenly feels a trance.


    "He is not old!"


    This is an idea that emerges from the mind of Creator.


    And this thought, let his heart, fierce cool.


    He is not old, young, and has such terrible fighting power


    What will this man achieve in the future?


    Today, even if we don''t kill them here, I''m afraid it will be a disaster if we leave the arena in the future!


    "The hand of the true spirit!"


    The creator drank violently.


    All the thoughts flashed from my heart in an instant.


    At the moment, Su Han''s knife just fell.


    "Wow


    The huge palm that creator had already waved seems to have some kind of power blessing, and the breath in it suddenly increases.


    Whether it''s speed, attack power, or in the attack range, are rapidly increasing!


    "Boom


    The knife awn and the palm of the hand severely touched, and sent out a huge roar.


    In Su Han''s imagination, the scene that Dao mang splits the palm directly does not appear, and the two are actually in a standoff at the moment.


    "Well?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and felt a little inconceivable.


    "This creator''s comprehensive combat power, I''m afraid, is one star spirit state, few people can match it!"


    In the heart such thought, also is praises, but Su Han, does not care at all.


    In terms of his own power, the creator is afraid to have used it all.


    And Su Han here, at most 70% only!


    Right index finger outstretched, Su Han''s mouth son, once again raised a smile.


    "Under the four-star spirit state, I can still hold on to it!"


    When sneering, Su Han is facing Chuang Shen, gently!


    "Definitely!"


    This word falls, creates the God entire person, like falls the ice cave!


    His body, as if it had been completely frozen, could not work from the outside to the inside, together with the power of cultivation!


    His look, even can not change, in addition to the mind can rotate, everything else, like a stone.


    "This What''s the secret


    "Gabriel, it''s the secret art that killed Gabriel?"


    In this moment, creator suddenly remembered Gabriel.


    He clearly saw that Su Han was like this and pointed to Gabriel.


    Then Gabriel had no resistance and died in Suhan''s hands!


    At that time, it was lively, but at this moment, I realized that Chuang Shen''s scalp almost had to explode!


    "Bang


    Because the power of cultivation could not work, it led to the huge palm that was against the blade, and it collapsed directly!


    At the same time, the blade continued to fall. Without any accident, it was cut on the creator.


    "Pooh


    In the gaping look of countless people, the body of the creator, just like Gabriel before, has been transformed into two parts directly!


    There is a yuan God, but still can not move, all of this time, did not boil to the past of the mind.


    Chuang wanted to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    If you want to struggle, you can''t do it at all!


    He''s even regretting!


    Regret their own damned pride, regret their own damned vanity.


    If before the war, as Su Han had done, he would have survived!


    But now, even if he wants to take out the order of exemption from death and to admit defeat, he can''t do it!


    But all this Who would have expected that?


    Who could have foreseen that such a means of adversity could be found in a small one star real God state?"No


    Seeing the blade coming, Chuang Shen''s heart roared, and Yuan Shen''s face seemed to have broken away from the shackles of the art of concentration, showing endless ferocity.


    "Bang!"


    The knife awn falls completely, the yuan God collapses, turns into starlight and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Silence again!


    Su Han held the broken Cang magic weapon and collected the resources around him. Finally, with a smile, he looked at the big man who was staring at himself in the void.


    "Black snake?"


    Without waiting for the black snake to open his mouth, Su Han was the first to say, "my task is to complete a thousand consecutive victories here. The 240 matches you have on you can make up a thousand for me."


    Domineering!


    In front of the black snake, Su Han seems to have completely put aside the previous kind of humility, the only remaining is hegemony and self-confidence!


    Only from this, we can hear that -


    100 billion, challenge the black snake!


    Not only that, he has the absolute assurance, will kill the black snake!


    With the fall of Su Han''s words, the cry in the arena immediately roared like a mountain.


    "War, war, war!"


    "One hundred billion is invincible, and one hundred billion is the king of constant victory!"


    "Black snake, more than a thousand years ago, you won the most games in a row in a divine state. Since you have appeared this time, and you have spoken before, do you dare to fight against hundreds of billions?"


    "Black snake, if you go up, I can take out three pills with five grades and inferior quality!"


    Among the many voices, Geng Jin also said: "the hundred billion and the black snake are not two periods, but they are definitely the peak battle under the divine realm. If the black snake responds to the battle, then our city Lord''s office will make an exception and take a death warrant as a reward for this duel."


    "What?"


    "My God, a priceless death warrant?"


    "The city Lord''s house is powerful, ha ha ha ha!"


    When hearing the award of the order of exemption from death, the cheers of the people around him were immediately higher.


    After all, it''s a death warrant!


    For those of them who live in the city of chaos, the death warrant is more precious than anything else.


    And the black snake there, is also a contraction of the pupil, showing a thick greed.


    "Death warrant?"


    He slowly got up and gave a hug to Geng Jin: "although I already have two, but this kind of thing will never be too many!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    "Boom


    With the fall of the black snake''s words, the whole arena, immediately boiling!


    The strongest one thousand years ago and the strongest one thousand years later are finally going to have a real collision?


    As early as when the black snake spoke, it was already a matter of great expectation!


    "Bang!"


    When the black snake falls from the void and stands on the ground, Su Han can feel the obvious vibration.


    The two meter high body of the former gives people a strong sense of visual oppression.


    His whole body is dark, as if he has been roasted by the sun for countless years. All over his body, only one eye is white, which looks very uncomfortable.


    "Hundreds of billions, isn''t it?"


    Staring at Su Han, the black snake said hoarsely: "you are really strong, but in this world, after all, there are people outside people, and there are days out of the sky."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and did not want to talk nonsense with him.


    Is there a day out there?


    In terms of his own combat power, Su Han said that under the spirit state, he was the second, absolutely nobody, and could be called the first!


    Even if the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods fight against Su Han with the cultivation of one star true God state, they will be killed instantly!


    Of course, this is a arena, all means can be used, not a place to speak with our own combat power.


    That''s why Su Han didn''t talk so much nonsense to the black snake.


    He who talks much dies the fastest.


    After all, it comes from the mouth!


    "When you''re ready, don''t waste time." Su Han Dao.


    The black snake did not open his mouth, but his white eyes were staring at Su Han.


    A moment --


    "boom!"


    The body of the black snake suddenly sprang up. When its cultivation broke out, it rushed toward Su Han at a very fast speed.


    Almost in an instant, the black snake''s huge fist was already in front of Su Han.


    "Physical training?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his figure fiercely side opened, avoiding the black snake''s fist.


    But at the same time, the black snake''s figure, is extremely strange pause.


    Its waist is bent, knee fiercely against Su Han''s abdomen.


    This kind of attack seems to have been out of the scope of friars, just like the martial arts training of the mortal world, close combat!


    "Physical training is really rare!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart, but he didn''t use the broken Cang magic weapon.


    Every individual practice is worthy of respect.


    They can withstand the great pressure, practice to this step, whether in terms of perseverance, or in terms of effort, it is able to surpass the ordinary friars.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the middle of the arena, there was a dull noise.


    The people on the stands around can only see Su Han and the figure of black snake constantly contacting, either backward or forward.


    Just like two ghosts, they are very fast and each has great power.


    "Are you also a body builder?"


    After withdrawing from a little distance, the black snake looked at Su Han strangely: "no, you are both martial arts and physical cultivation!"


    He had seen with his own eyes that Su Han''s main strength came from his cultivation.


    But at the moment, personally fighting, he found that Su Han''s physical strength is no less than martial arts and Taoism cultivation!


    Martial arts and physical cultivation, how can it reach this level?


    "Yes."


    Su Han''s rare positive answer, and then the figure rushed out, again toward the black snake.


    "Boom


    The two sides are hard and hard, and the fists bombard the fists.


    But this time, the black snake''s arm shook violently, and the figure flew out directly.


    "What?"


    He said in disbelief, "your strength has increased again?"


    "Martial arts cultivation and physical strength can be integrated."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "it''s a pity that you just pay attention to physical training and ignore martial arts."


    "You integrate these two cultivation levels The black snake''s eyes are going to pop out.


    He can''t believe it. It''s true!


    How could this be true?


    Martial arts cultivation and physical strength are two different levels of cultivation.


    It''s just like the superior astral realm and the holy land, which have obvious boundaries and can never be integrated together!


    Absolutely impossible!!!


    "Nine illusions!"


    Seeing Su Han attack again, the black snake can''t help but display his secret skill of body cultivation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The nine figures are separated. It seems that each of them is an entity, and it seems that each of them is illusory.They punch at the same time, and Su Han fierce bang.


    Su Han''s arm was shaking, and his five fingers almost loosened. The sharp pain came from his arm. His figure stepped back a few steps.


    "Well?"


    When the pupil shrinks, Su Han looks at the nine figures in front of him.


    This is definitely not a kind of self incarnation created by the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. It''s really rare that physical cultivation can also possess this kind of means.


    "Are you ready for the death warrant?" Su Han waved his fist and suddenly raised his head.


    Black snake frowned: "I''m not defeated yet!"


    "It''s not rare for you to have physical training like this, but it''s also very rare."


    Su Han said faintly: "you are not the same as creator and Gabriel. There is no hatred between us. I don''t want to kill you. Therefore, you''d better take out the order of exemption from death first."


    "What if I don''t?" The black snake snorted coldly.


    Su Han frowned slightly and stopped persuading.


    He really didn''t want to kill the black snake. If possible, he even wanted to take it to the cloud palace.


    Of course, the ultimate goal, of course, is to bring it into Fenghuang sect.


    How high is Su Han''s eyesight?


    People who can be liked by him are not ordinary!


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head with a smile, and then said, "you and I both have a warrant to avoid death, and there is no need to distinguish between life and death. In this case, we can only use our own combat power to determine the victory and defeat. What do you think?"


    The black snake looked at Su Han for a while and said in a deep voice: "if you are not that mean person, I black snake, naturally you can agree!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han deeply took a breath, the smile of the corner of the mouth son, more and more thick.


    Under the wave of his hand, there is a drop of real dragon essence blood, appeared in front of him.


    He patted it lightly, and the real dragon essence and blood immediately became unreal.


    And the dragon blood rage, is also in this moment, the fierce expansion.


    "Boom


    With the start of the dragon blood fury, Su Hanna had already gone beyond the true spirit realm, and was promoted again in the fierce change of the black snake''s look!


    "This..." The black snake opened its mouth and did not know how to open its mouth.


    "For you, it''s worth wasting a dragon blood fury."


    Su Han Bang trampled on the ground, and his figure seemed to have turned into a planet, roaring towards the black snake with the tremendous impact.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Black snake does not have any nonsense, nine figures flash at the same time, and then unified hands, and Su han to bang over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    There is no fancy, there is no any dodge deviation, the strength of the two people, in this way, very face-to-face, collided with each other.


    "Boom


    When Su Han''s fist and the nine figures bombarded at the same time, the place where they contacted was the center, and suddenly there was an amazing roar, which spread all around.


    They are all physical training, and Su Han hardly uses martial arts and Taoism. He just integrates them into the physical strength.


    The collision between the fists should not have caused such a big disturbance.


    But the people on the stand clearly saw that there was a group of ripples, which were surging from their fists and sweeping around!


    The protection of the arena, I don''t know how strong it was. Before the ripple swept through the stands, it quickly disappeared.


    At the same time -


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the black snake full of shock in the look, in all the incredible!


    The nine figures of the black snake have collapsed one after another!


    At the end of the day, only his true respect was left.


    But even so, the black snake''s figure is also like being hit hard. When it flies out, it has a big mouth of blood, spurting out from its mouth.


    It seems that there is an extremely strong force in the impact of the hand and the mouth of the tiger, as if it is about to explode, and there is twisting pain inside.


    For physical training, physical pain will naturally become more intense and feel more deeply.


    "Hiss


    The black snake took a breath and held his right hand with his left hand.


    He can clearly see that there is a ferocious scar in the mouth of his right hand.


    It wasn''t cut by any weapon, but was split by the amazing force just now!


    "You..."


    He looked up and looked at Su Han as if he wanted to say something.


    Su Han smile slightly, way: "this fist, I used 80% strength."


    "What?" Black snake''s pupils are shrinking!


    80% power?


    Is it only 80% of the power?


    "If you do your best, your fist is not just hurt." Su Han said again.


    Naturally, he would not lie.


    After the rage of dragon blood, his fist was only 80% of the strength.


    This black snake is very strong. It is a kind of body cultivation. It also has the magic nine skill, which is a powerful secret of body cultivation.


    In a way, although his cultivation is the highest level of true God, his comprehensive combat power can definitely sweep any opponent of the same level!


    Even if it is a spirit state, most of them will not be his opponent.


    He has been able to fight the ordinary two star spirit state!


    But Su Han, when the dragon blood rage and the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty started at the same time, and swallowed the strong liquor, was able to instantly kill the existence of the sanxingzhen realm!


    If Su Han is willing to, just that punch is enough to make the whole body of the black snake break open!


    He was killed by Su Han because he had no chance to say "admit defeat".


    But Su Han didn''t do that.


    He is really optimistic about the black snake.


    The latter can reach this level without any power support, not to say admirable, but also really has great talent for physical cultivation.


    His perseverance is needless to say.


    The most important thing is that Su Han has said before that although the black snake talks freely and his attitude is crazy, there is no deep hatred between them. There is no need to decide between life and death.


    If it is possible in the future, Su Han must bring the black snake into the Fenghuang sect.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    See black snake bow head silent, Su Han and light mouth.


    "No more."


    The black snake took a deep breath and took out a warrant to avoid death.


    "I give up!"


    These three words fall, the field suddenly quiet down!


    Everyone is not a fool. They can see clearly the previous battle.


    Su Han and the black snake agreed, is absolutely hard, face hard.


    That is to say, Su Han Ming could perform the skill of immobilizing people, but he did not.


    From this point alone, the black snake has already lost.


    Arena, there are no rules to speak of, and regardless of their own strength and external forces, only divided into victory and defeat, only divided into life and death!


    But even so, Su Han''s own strength, can actually suppress the black snake!


    How terrible???


    They can see that Su Han didn''t want to kill the black snake, so he gave the black snake a chance to admit defeat.


    In addition, the black snake itself has a death warrant. He can survive after failure without causing any dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that many people are still watching this battle.It can also be said that they have not seen enough of the "100 billion" battle.


    From one star to the peak, then to creator, Gabriel and black snake, which can be comparable to one star and even two stars.


    Su Han broke out again and again terrorist fighting power, it seems that no matter what level of strong to come, will not be his opponent in general!


    But his own cultivation is just a real state of God!!!


    What the hell is this monster?


    How did he manage to cross a big boundary and crush?


    This is not a kind of ordinary state, spiritual state, this is a god state!!!


    "Wow


    All the resources were collected, including the life and death order given by Geng Jin.


    Su Han said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you later. Don''t die before this."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han threw the order of life and death directly to the black snake.


    Black snake itself is suffering from pain. After all, this is one of his only two life and death orders, so one is wasted.


    Seeing Su Han throw it over unexpectedly, he can''t help but stand there.


    "Take it. I''m leaving the city of chaos. It''s no use keeping it."


    Su Han said: "of course, I can give you this one. I''ll keep the rest to exchange for some resources. I think there are many people who are willing to exchange resources with me for the life and death order? Ha ha... "


    "This..."


    Looking at the life and death order, the black snake clearly wanted to take it, but could not take it.


    "You can take it. When I look for you in the future, you can''t refuse."


    Su Han stares at the black snake for a while, and finally says, "remember, the next time I come to see you, I won''t be called ''hundred billion''; my surname is'' Su ''!"


    "Sue?"


    The black snake frowned and thought for a while, but finally did not think of Su Han''s identity.


    For more than a thousand years, he has been trying hard to obtain resources and cultivate his body, which is no different from that of seclusion.


    Naturally, he did not know about the "Su Ba Liu".


    "What are you looking for me for?" The black snake murmured.


    "Then, of course, you will know."


    Su Han smiles and looks at the death department.


    "Whew!"


    A long rainbow came and was caught by Su Han.


    There''s a deep green light in it.


    "Is this the chain of souls? It''s really a big cost... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Up to here, Su Han''s comprehensive winning streak in the arena has reached 1066!


    This is no matter what level of duel, there has never been a winning streak.


    Su Han, broke the record of the arena!


    Although the existence of the new rules of the arena led to some water in this winning streak, it can be seen that many friars along the way Su Han came, no one would doubt Su Han''s strength.


    With the power of a star real God state, he made such a winning streak in a large number of peaks!


    Said he was lucky?


    That''s just Farting!


    ¡­¡­


    But for Su Han himself, more than 1000 consecutive wins did not make him feel how excited.


    What really makes him happy is that he has got the chain of soul and the resources of the last three scenes!


    Before that, he had some in his hand. It was absolutely enough to break through to the two star real God state.


    But now


    Not only two stars, I''m afraid it''s three stars, or even four stars!


    A trip to the city of chaos, so that he reached a star true God state, and got so many resources.


    I have to say, this trip is really worth it!


    "There is still one and a half years to go before nabai mountain. I can get the necklace faster." Su Han smiles to himself.


    If it wasn''t for Gabriel, Chuang Shen and the black snake, it would have taken Su Han more than 500 games to win a thousand games in a row.


    But now, if so, it will save him half a year''s time.


    "Next..."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han said in his heart, "first, exchange this order of exemption from death, exchange resources with others, then go to Liu''s chamber of Commerce, and finally enter the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, and then go back to the palace of King Yun to start the worship of the mountain!"


    "Of course, before that, we must think about how to get rid of the Star Alliance!"


    Star Alliance has always been a thorn in Su Han''s heart.


    They want to get rid of Su Han. What''s su Han like? Don''t you want to turn them over?


    Unfortunately, today''s Galaxy, the Star Alliance is God!


    According to Su Han''s guess, even if the star alliance can''t kill itself, I''m afraid it will also use the soul searching technique to obtain its own memory.


    He believes that the Star Alliance is absolutely possible!


    Yuan Ling''s method is cruel and vicious. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake, not to mention a little unknown monk himself?


    If you don''t go to Star Alliance, it''s impossible. It will only arouse their suspicion.


    "In this case, we can only place our hope on Tulong town and the Liujia family..." Su Han''s face changed.


    After Liu Qingyao''s experience, Su Han had no good feelings for Liu family.


    The whole Liu family, he only cares about Liu Qingyao.


    However, according to the queen of destruction, when Su Han fell down, when Yuan Ling took charge of heaven and began to pursue Tu Shen Ge, the Liu family was the first to oppose it!


    Not only did they oppose it verbally, they saved many people in Tu Shen Pavilion many times and in various ways.


    Of course, because of this, many people died in the Liu family.


    In fact, in some ways, the Liu family can completely ignore it. After all, Su Han is dead, and today''s Galaxy is Yuanling''s world.


    But they didn''t do that. The only reason why they helped Tu Shen Ge was su Han!


    At the time of Longwu, Su Han was saved by Liu Tianyuan.


    In addition, Su Han''s attitude towards the Liu family was much more moderate.


    Of course, only for some people in the Liu family, not the whole family!


    Among the Liu family, there are also some people who are happy because of their death.


    Su Han believes that these people will never change their ideas at that time.


    The queen of destruction also said that these people have always wanted to break away from the Liu family and become their own power.


    "At Tulong Town, Sikong Fu has already brought Mulong to the village. As for the Liu family..."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han left the arena in the eyes of the crowd.


    "Brother Su, will you come back?" Geng Jin sent a message to Su Han.


    "Say it again." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    A city of chaos, a long street in ruins.


    Su Han is sitting here with a plain look.


    In front of him, they were surrounded by people, as if in a arena.


    These people, of course, did not come to see Su Han, but because of the eight exemption orders placed in front of Su Han.


    Su Han won a thousand games in a row, and with the reward of Geng Jin, he got 11 orders of exemption from death.


    He once gave Sikong Fu one, and another one to the black snake, leaving one on his body.Therefore, he took out the death warrant, is eight!


    Even if it was the rest of the order, Su Han thought it was useless. After all, after leaving the city of chaos, it was really useless.


    But, after all, this is in the city of chaos. Once someone has any evil intentions towards himself, the death warrant can be used as a deterrent!


    Looking up at the sky, he saw that the time was almost over. The people around Su Han Dynasty said: "one death warrant, in exchange for five five grade inferior pills, or twenty four grade top-grade pills, and other medicinal materials comparable to the pills, I don''t want anything else."


    Hearing this, people can''t help frowning.


    Although the death warrant is precious, they also need so many resources!


    Four top-level pills, maybe some people, will be lucky, get one or two.


    But Wupin


    They are all in the hands of powerful people!


    Su Han''s exchange for the order of exemption from death can be regarded as equal value. However, few of the people present had so much resources that they could only shake their heads and sigh.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s heart is also a cluttering.


    Will they ask too much?


    Do these people not have so many resources, or do they think that the death warrant is not so precious?


    In fact, whether the death warrant is precious or not really depends on one''s own ideas.


    "I want two!"


    Just now, a deep voice came from the distance.


    The crowd was separated, but saw a middle-aged man came to Su Han.


    Without saying a word, he threw out two jade bottles: "a total of ten five grade pills, you can have a look."


    Su Han took the jade bottle, and his mind was spread into it. The ten pills were placed there quietly. It was no doubt that they were inferior to the five grades.


    As a master of alchemy, Su Han can''t even read Dan medicine wrong.


    "Here you are."


    Su Han smiles and hands out two death warrants.


    "Your fighting power is really strong!" The middle-aged man said again.


    "Thank you for your praise." Su Han holds his fist.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything more. After nodding his head, he left with an order to avoid death.


    "This is also the opening..." Su Han said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    The value of the order of exemption from death in the hearts of people in the city of chaos far exceeds Su Han''s imagination.


    In less than half a day, the remaining six orders were replaced.


    Moreover, all the items in exchange for the order of exemption from death are five grade inferior elixir, and there are no four grades to speak of.


    That is to say, to replace these deathless ones is almost a small force in the city of chaos!


    The people who can take out five pills are still five at a time, not to mention their identity. At least their accomplishments will not be too low.


    After all, five grade pills are matched with the great power of Xuanshen state.


    But these great powers would rather take pills for the order of exemption from death, which is enough to see the high value of the order in their hearts.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Su Han.


    "Sell" gave eight orders to avoid death, and he had 40 more five grade pills.


    This is the largest amount of resources that Su Han got after he came to the upper star region!


    "The four-star true spirit state is completely stable. If you can refine all these five grade pills, you will be able to achieve them." Su Han is a little excited.


    However, everything should be done step by step.


    At the moment, in fact, he has been able to refine the five grade pills.


    But it will take time.


    It can be said that Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, even if the outbreak of comprehensive combat power, can only reluctantly refine five grade pills.


    In this process, Su Han will continue to devour the divine crystal to ensure that his comprehensive combat power will continue.


    So, to some extent, Su Han even wanted to change the five grade pills into four top-level pills.


    After all, the speed of Suhan refining is still faster than that of the top four pills.


    For Su Han, the efficacy of 20 four grade top-grade pills is similar to that of five top-grade pills.


    But for example, if it takes him a day to refine 20 top-grade pills, it will take half a month or even a month to refine five top-grade pills.


    This is the time gap.


    The medicine effect is the same, but the time that can be wasted is not the same!


    "No matter!"


    Standing up, Su Han said to himself, "even if I can''t refine these five kinds of pills and make my cultivation reach the five-star true spirit realm, at least, three stars, or even four stars, can still be done."


    If you can reach the true state of the three stars, then Su Han has an absolute grasp of the five-star spirit state in seconds!


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, he can instantly kill the three-star spirit state. If he breaks through two small categories, even if it is counted according to the number, it will be enough to kill the five-star spirit state.


    And four stars It''s not difficult to kill the six star spirit state!


    Think of here, Su Han''s heart rate began to accelerate, eyes also appeared a little light.


    Every time he improved his cultivation, Su Han was excited by his comprehensive fighting power against the weather.


    At the moment, compared with the first generation, when he was at the same level, his combat power was totally different. He was just a day, a place!


    ¡­¡­


    City of chaos, Liu''s chamber of Commerce stronghold.


    Su Han stood outside to watch for a long time, the scenes of memories in his brain flashed.


    This is not the first time he has been to Liu''s chamber of Commerce, but every time he comes here, he always does.


    "Time has changed..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han stepped up and entered Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    The people of Liu''s chamber of Commerce obviously knew Su Han.


    Although it seems that there is only one star real God state, it is definitely not easy to offend!


    Therefore, when Su Han came in, he immediately had a servant and ran over.


    "The presence of hundreds of billions of adults has really made our Liu''s chamber of Commerce brilliant!"


    Su Han looked at him and said with a smile: "what about your shopkeeper?"


    "Manager Xue is upstairs. Do you have anything to do with him?" Asked the waiter.


    Such a small stronghold, of course, does not need to be sent by the Liu family.


    Moreover, this is not holy land after all. Even if the Liu family comes to Fenshen, they can''t stay too long.


    Therefore, Liu''s chamber of Commerce in the upper star region, except for the headquarters, is almost not the lineage of the Liu family.


    "Let him out."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he took out a divine crystal and put it into the hands of the servant.


    The latter was flattered, but obviously used to this kind of thing, even busy way: "adults wait a moment, small this go to ask the shopkeeper to come out."


    After a while, manager Xue came to Su Han.


    He looks middle-aged, with a beard on his lips. He looks very thin, and seems to have wrinkles on his face because of overwork.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue Manager Xue clasped his fist.His attitude was very good and polite, even though he was the shopkeeper of Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    You know, this is the city of chaos, not anywhere else!


    How dare he not care about the man who can stand out in the arena and still live well?


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of "hundreds of billions", killing several people is as simple as blinking at will!


    "Good manager Xue."


    Su Han also hugged his fist.


    "You are welcome. Please follow me. I have prepared excellent tea for you." Manager Xue said.


    Su Han didn''t refuse, and followed manager Xue to the upstairs room.


    "Hundreds of billions, please sit down." Manager Xue said.


    "No tea."


    After su Han sat down, he took out a jade pendant: "give this to the people above you."


    Manager Xue took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully for a while.


    The jade pendant was blank, and its surface was smooth, but it had no veins at all.


    For a while, manager Xue was stunned. He didn''t know what Su Han meant.


    "A hundred billion adults, this is..." He looks at Su Han.


    "If the person above you still can''t see it, let him give it to the person above him, so as to increase the number." Su Han Dao.


    Manager Xue frowned: "a hundred billion adults, it''s not that Xue doesn''t want to, but Xue doesn''t dare to pick up this nameless thing at will."


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded, and then took out a storage ring: "here, there are millions of elements of crystal stone, which is my reward to XueDa and others."


    "What


    Manager Xue stood up and his heart almost burst.


    Million element crystal???


    That''s equivalent to One hundred billion crystal!!!


    Almost subconsciously, manager Xue felt out his mind and entered the storage ring.


    When he saw the mountain like element crystal, manager Xue stopped breathing directly, and his heart didn''t beat much!


    "This, this..."


    His face turned red. He looked at Su Han and the elemental crystal.


    For a moment, he could not organize words to describe his mood at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    One million element crystal, looking at the whole superior star region, is also an extremely huge wealth.


    After all, it''s 100 billion in terms of Shenjing.


    In addition to those top big forces in the seventh level District, who dares to say that they don''t care about 100 billion Shenjing?


    Of course, for Su Han, who calculated the element crystal in terms of "trillion", he really didn''t care if he was only a million.


    In the end, people have to pay something to do something.


    I''m afraid the other party is not willing to pay less.


    "A hundred billion adults, you, this is..." Manager Xue is stuttering.


    He has worked here for such a long time, and the total achievement has not reached 10 billion, let alone hundreds of billion!


    Key, Su Han, this is for nothing!


    For people like manager Xue, if Su Han gives him a few hundred thousand, more than a million, he can accept it with ease.


    But 100 billion, that''s two.


    Who can produce 100 billion crystal, which is not identity super terror?


    Such as the hundred billion, the eyes do not blink, I am afraid that in terms of identity, has stood on the top of the superior star domain.


    "Since he has such an identity, why not go directly to the people above? What do you want me to do? "


    "We can take out 100 billion crystal to ask us to help. What kind of jade pendant is it?"


    "The most important thing is He was so rich that he even took his life to fight in the arena? To get the resources in exchange for a death warrant? What does he think? "


    In an instant, innumerable ideas flashed in the heart of manager Xue.


    But in the end, he didn''t understand.


    He even felt that the 100 billion adults were the young childe of a certain super power who pretended to be like this and came to the arena to have fun?


    But


    What young master can have such a rebellious fighting power?


    Four stars? Or descendants of the nine gods?


    All this, simply can not explain ah!!!


    "Manager Xue."


    Su Han''s voice, into the ear, let manager Xue sober up.


    "I''ll trouble you about it."


    "Cough..."


    Shopkeeper Xue almost choked to death by saliva, and even said: "hundred billion adults, if it''s just a small matter, Xue can help you, you can also help me, but you can take out a million element crystal, which is enough to prove that this jade pendant is not a trivial matter? In Xue''s humble identity I''m afraid I can''t help you! "


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal."


    Su Han got up, stared at manager Xue, and said with a smile, "but you can tell the people above you that if no one in Liu''s chamber of commerce can see through this jade pendant in one year, it will be a big event."


    "This..."


    Seeing that Su Han was going to leave, manager Xue even said, "don''t embarrass me, Mr. hundred billion. I''m just a part-time worker. I''ve never offended you. Please let go of the little one."


    "I said, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Han stopped and said, "you just need to give this jade pendant to the people at the top of you as quickly as possible. Remember, the time is the most, and it''s only one year."


    "What if you recognize this jade pendant?" Exclaimed manager Xue.


    "Look for me in the cloud palace." Su Han Dao.


    "Cloud palace?"


    The corner of manager Xue''s eyes twitched fiercely: "no wonder he took out so many elemental crystals, but he didn''t even blink his eyes. It turned out that he was from the cloud palace!"


    "But Isn''t the cloud palace always very stingy? How could you be so generous this time? Isn''t he the son of the Lord of cloud''s mansion? "


    "Such a stingy force in the cloud palace can provide 100 billion divine crystals to ensure that this jade pendant is sent up. What is this thing?"


    After staring at the jade pendant for a long time, even the yuan God had penetrated into it, but manager Xue still didn''t see any clue.


    "What the hell is it?"


    "Forget it, anything has nothing to do with me. In short, it''s very valuable. That is, I can''t afford to provoke the cloud palace."


    "It''s these elemental crystals How much should I stay? One is a hundred thousand crystal, ten is a million I can''t leave too much of my identity, but if I only leave a few dozen of them, I will be able to see the clue from the above! "


    Looking at the millions of elemental crystals, manager Xue was so anxious that he was scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    Don''t take it. I''m afraid we can see the clue.


    Take more, but dare not.


    "A hundred billion adults, you can give me a few more!"


    Manager Xue was going to cry: "forget it, I won''t take it. If something really happened, I won''t find me."


    ¡­¡­


    For the psychology of manager Xue, Su Han naturally doesn''t know.


    After coming out of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Su Han found a place where there was no one, and then he entered the Holy Son xumijie.There is still one and a half years to go before nabai mountain. He has ten thousand times more time to accelerate his cultivation, which is enough for him to break through his cultivation as much as possible before he worships the mountain.


    "Wow


    In the middle of the valley, a large number of resources are placed in front of Su Han.


    Those five grade pills were put aside for the time being. What Su Han wanted to refine first were three grade pills and four grade pills.


    With these pills, you can improve your accomplishments, and then refine more advanced pills, which can also save a lot of time.


    "Boom


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly launched the Dragon Emperor technique.


    The whirlpool appeared on its head, and many pills, when they exploded, turned into amazing power and poured into the whirlpool.


    Su Han''s body is like a bottomless pit, which devours and refines all the medicine.


    Sanpin pills for him, whether inferior or top, can be refined and absorbed in a short time without wasting too much time.


    Of course, these levels of pills will not bring too much improvement to Su Han.


    For Su Han, the pills that can promote his cultivation are four grades and five grades!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the middle of the valley, there was a dull noise.


    If anyone is here, you can see that the whole valley has been filled with drugs of various colors.


    This medicine is invisible in itself, but because it is too much, almost all of them have to be condensed into substance, which will naturally be reflected in front of us.


    In this unlimited phagocytosis, time, also slowly passed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a year passed in a hurry.


    The city of chaos, in a dilapidated house.


    "Wow


    There is a figure, slowly emerged.


    Still the old look, still the face of wrinkles.


    The only change is the stars in the center of their eyebrows.


    From the original one to the present Three!


    Samsung is really a Wonderland!


    "Half a year in the outside world, it is equivalent to 5000 years in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts."


    Su Han whispered in a soft voice: "it took 5000 years to break through the two skits. This speed is not really fast!"


    The black snake, as a body cultivation, has reached its peak from the four-star true God realm in more than a thousand years.


    Su Han''s strong fighting power is OK, but he is embarrassed to admit that he is quick in training.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    Of course, although the black snake is not like Su Han, who has nine virtues, he is still practicing martial arts and physical strength.


    But for Su Han himself, if he had enough resources, it would only take less than 10 days for him to break through from the peak virtual spirit state to a star real God state.


    It is only less than three hundred years since the son of the Lord has been preached.


    However, from one star to two stars, Su Han spent two months outside.


    When it comes to Samsung, it takes more time, up to four months!


    Although a lot of time has been spent refining pills, it must be admitted that Su Han''s cultivation speed is really slow.


    If there is no holy Son, it will take 5000 years for him to reach Samsung!


    This is really too long. When Su Han thought about it, he felt a little frightened.


    If it took such a long time to break through, I''m afraid he was late to do anything.


    "Fortunately, there is a holy Son who needs to be healed." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Samsung''s true spirit state, of course, is not his ultimate goal at the moment.


    In his hands, there are also many five grade pills. After refining them, let alone four stars, even if it is the five-star God, it should be no problem.


    However, there was only one year left to worship the mountain. Moreover, Su Han had to go back to the cloud palace in advance, and he wanted to go to the Star Alliance.


    After dealing with these things, if there is still free time, then Su Han will try his best to break through.


    "It''s time to go..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han meditated and stepped into the transmission array outside the city of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey back to the cloud palace was smooth.


    A month later.


    In a transmission array in the cloud palace area, Su Han''s figure came out.


    At the moment, he has recovered his original appearance.


    In meditation, Su Han did not go directly to the Star Alliance, but returned to the cloud palace headquarters first.


    In principle, even if Su Han is a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, he should be assigned to a certain branch.


    But somehow, the high-level of the cloud palace did not do so, as if they completely ignored Su Han.


    When Su Han came to the gate of the headquarters, a guard immediately came up and said, "Lord Su?"


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    In the past, these guards did not have this attitude towards themselves when they came in and out of here.


    In their eyes, they are still the one who spent 100 million Shenjing to buy the position of forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy.


    Although Bianxiao and others changed their attitude towards Su Han, they didn''t spread it out.


    "Something?" Su Han Dao.


    He did not have a good tone, anyway, these people, are just superficial, behind a set.


    "Lord Suo told us that if you see Lord Su coming back, you will go to the Council hall immediately." The guard road.


    "Council hall?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    The meeting hall is a place for discussing the affairs of Lord Yun''s residence, which is not easy to use.


    Here, it is somewhat different from the Council Hall of those clans and forces.


    The latter is almost major and minor matters, which can be carried out in the Council hall.


    However, there are few people in the Council Hall of Lord Yun''s residence, who are qualified to enter.


    Su Han, a small forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, naturally has no qualifications.


    Can seek to win is to let oneself pass, very obvious, the protagonist of this matter, is oneself.


    "Is it..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled more violently, and his breath was also slightly hasty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han arrived, the gate of the Council hall had been opened.


    There are more than ten people sitting inside, but only two belong to the cloud palace.


    Shen Tianli, Suo Ying!


    Suo Ying is just about it, but Shen Tianli is the second grade imperial envoy. At present, the cloud palace is close to the peak of power.


    She actually showed up in person, showing each other''s identity, should be extremely amazing!


    "Here it is."


    Shen Tianli is laughing with each other, but suddenly raises her eyes and looks out of the hall.


    But see Su Han''s figure, is slowly stepping on the stairs, into the conference hall.


    His attention has always been on those people.


    When he saw Sikong Fu, he immediately put his heart down.


    "It''s true!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han raised his mouth slightly and saluted Suo Ying and Shen Tianli.


    "I''ve met master Shen."


    "Are you su Baliu?"


    Without waiting for Shen Tianli and Suo Ying to open their mouth, an old man suddenly stood up on the seat next to him.He looked very excited, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to tremble as he spoke.


    Shen Tianli and Suo Ying clearly see that it is not the appearance of hatred, but


    It''s like seeing an old friend I haven''t seen for years!


    "It''s the younger generation." Su Han holds his fist.


    "Baliu."


    Suo Ying said: "these are the elders from Tulong town. You should think about it."


    His name is ba Liu, which is so casual and natural.


    But Su Han sounds a little uncomfortable.


    "Lord Suo doesn''t need to be like this. I said before that he didn''t have any malice towards Su Baliu. Otherwise, he would not have to go to the headquarters of the cloud palace to find him trouble." The old man said to sowin.


    "No matter what, he is just a little generation after all. In terms of your age and accomplishments, I should also call him" master. " Win the way.


    Despite this, there was no sign of deference on his face.


    The old man pondered a little, and suddenly said, "I''m here to talk to Su Baliu about something important. Lord Shen and Lord Suo Can you avoid it? "


    Shen Tianli looks the same, but suoying frowns.


    In the Council Hall of the cloud palace, but let oneself and others avoid? Is that too much?


    "Master."


    At this moment, Su Han also clasped his fists and said, "in fact, these elders in Tulong town are called by me. There are indeed some things that can''t be said in front of you and Lord Shen."


    "Is there anything we can''t know? I will not harm you Suo won was dissatisfied.


    "Naturally, I know."


    Su Han wryly smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just that some things are better known by the disciples themselves, so we won''t let master and Lord Shen worry about them."


    He can see that winning is really good for him.


    Although Shen Tianli is dignified and seems extremely indifferent, she is hard-hearted and soft-hearted to herself.


    But the identity of things, really can''t let them know.


    It''s good for you and for them.


    "No, you are a member of our cloud palace. If you are in the cloud palace headquarters, you will be..."


    "That''s it."


    Suo Ying wants to speak, but Shen Tianli interrupts her.


    "Since he doesn''t want us to know, we won''t listen."


    Shen Tianli looked at Suo Ying and said, "you know, this is the headquarters of cloud palace. No one can be presumptuous here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Shen Tianli''s words are obviously very useful.


    Even if Suo Ying was worried about Su Han, he still nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t blame him for this. On the surface, he doesn''t care too much about Su Han''s apprentice, but in fact, he attaches great importance to it.


    Even Shen Tianli once said that Su Baliu, with unparalleled fighting power and excellent character, would surely become the successor of the palace master of the cloud palace in the future.


    Hall master successor!!!


    In the whole cloud palace, in addition to the master, there are four hall masters with the highest status and the strongest cultivation.


    And the officials of the mansion are obviously not comparable to ordinary people, and they are unimaginable.


    Shen Tianli can say this, has proved the importance of Su Han in her heart.


    The most important thing is that the people in Tulong town are hard to provoke!


    This is also one of the super top forces in the holy land, and even the Star Alliance has a great headache for it.


    A common folk saying is: "what else do they dare not do if they dare to kill a real dragon?"


    To put it bluntly, even those people in Tulong town really killed Su Han in the meeting hall today. I''m afraid the cloud palace can''t do anything to them.


    This is the power of Tulong town!


    It is also the top power in the upper star region, but the cloud palace is really limited to the upper star domain, and there is a holy land behind Tulong town!


    If Su Han didn''t speak in person, Suo Ying would never let them stay alone.


    "Master."


    Seeing that Suo Ying was about to leave, Su Han suddenly took out the chain of soul: "this is the necklace of my teacher''s mother. I got it."


    Suo Ying''s pupil shrinks!


    Did he really get the reward that he could only win after winning a thousand games in a row?


    In a year and a half?


    "You..."


    Suo Ying wanted to say something, but Su Han said with a smile: "you hurry to send it to your teacher''s mother. She wants to come in a hurry."


    "Good."


    After a long sigh of relief, Suo Ying said in a deep voice: "good disciple, you just need to shout, and I will hear you. And I will come immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Su Han holds his fist.


    Suo Ying took a deep look at the Tu Long Town, and then left with Shen Tianli.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, only Su Han and the people from Tulong town were left in the meeting hall.


    "You go out, too." The old man waved.


    "Yes


    Si kongfu and others immediately bowed their heads and walked out of the meeting hall.


    "Wow


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a light curtain immediately blocked up the meeting hall.


    Su Han can see clearly that there are seven dark stars above his eyebrows!


    This is the strongest cultivation under the ancient god, the peak of heaven and God!


    That is to say, in the light curtain he shot, almost no one could eavesdrop on the conversation between two people except under the ancient god state.


    But even so, Su Han is still worried.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me, master."


    Su opened his mouth in a deep voice and opened the Sutra.


    It''s like a small hole, which makes the old man frown a little.


    However, he was not afraid of his accomplishments, so he followed Su Han into the Xumi precepts.


    "This is A small world? "


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, the old man''s eyes twinkled, some exclamation.


    "I think so." Su Han nodded.


    "This world, I''m afraid, isn''t it from you?" The old man said again.


    "You are really good." Su Han flattered him.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man laughed, then took a deep breath, and looked serious.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    He stares at Su Han and stares at him, as if to see the change of his look on Su Han''s face.


    However, to his disappointment, Su Han''s look was always calm.


    Even his eyes, are ancient, can not see the slightest difference.


    "I am Su Baliu."


    Su Han also looked at the old man: "although it was carved by me, it was inherited from an elder. However, the original wooden dragon has been destroyed. I just carved it according to the original."


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned slightly: "then how do you know that this wooden dragon can attract the attention of my dragon slaughtering town?"


    "The elder has recorded that he was once a member of dragon slaughtering Town, and he still thought that he was a spirit level dragon butcher." Su Han Dao.


    The old man''s pupils contracted again, and the pupils became smaller.


    According to the records of dragon slaughtering Town, the former one was indeed a spirit level dragon butcher!However, later, he only studied the integration of various cultivation levels, and completely left the matter of dragon slaughtering behind.


    Otherwise, if he said he was the strongest dragon butcher in the world, who would dare to question?


    "If he had all his heart in Tulong Town, how could he have fallen?" The old man sighed in his heart.


    "According to the old man''s words, whoever gets his inheritance can rely on this wooden dragon to gain a place in Tulong town."


    Su Han also said: "of course, the strength of Tulong town is far from what the younger generation can expect. Therefore, it''s OK to have a seat. But this time, if you invite the elder to come, you really have one thing to ask for."


    The old man pondered slightly and did not reply for the time being. Instead, he asked, "if you can speak like this, I think you are extremely confident. Since you and I all know who the elder is, why don''t you tell me and let me confirm it?"


    Su Han pursed her lips.


    After a long time, he raised his eyes and said slowly, "he is Demon dragon ancient emperor


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor" these four words, let that old man, the body huge tremor!


    Even though he already knew the answer, Su Han couldn''t help feeling shivering when he said it from his mouth.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor!


    That once was the strongest existence in the world!!!


    If he is not possessed by the devil, who can kill him?


    He has been able to live with heaven and earth, with the stars forever.


    If there is a God in the bottom of the sky, the demon dragon ancient emperor is the real God!!!


    "Where did you get his inheritance?" The old man asked again.


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    "I''m going too far. I shouldn''t have asked this question."


    The old man''s face changed for a moment, and then he said: "well, although the ancient demon Dragon Emperor has fallen, but for my dragon town, in the end, it still exists as a belief. Since you have received his inheritance, he has also promised that, naturally, I can''t ignore you."


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    I didn''t miss Tulong town!


    Naturally, under the Galactic Galaxy ruled by the Star Alliance, Tulong town should have a clear relationship with the demon Dragon Emperor.


    But judging from the old man''s meaning, they obviously would not do so.


    "If I can come to the end, I will help you to kill the Dragon Town and reach the peak!" Su Han said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    "Come on, what do you want us to do for you?" The old man asked again.


    From the moment he saw Mulong, he had already believed everything Su Han said.


    Even if Su Han''s words at the moment are deceiving him, just relying on the wooden dragon is enough to exchange for the help of Tulong town this time.


    After all, it is only the demon dragon ancient emperor, will know the wooden dragon!


    "Yes."


    Slightly pondering, the old man said: "the Dragon slaughtering town in the holy land can''t come. Therefore, don''t pay attention to the holy land for the time being. The only town that can help you is Tulong town in the superior star region."


    "That''s enough."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and then said: "as we all know, after Yuanling dominates the heaven and earth, the Star Alliance has been pursuing the people of Tu Shen Pavilion. In addition, for all the people with the surname Su, they would rather kill Wan by mistake than let go of one."


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses slightly and immediately says, "and I, my surname is su."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man frowned: "Star Alliance there, have noticed you?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "some time ago, the Star Alliance has sent news to the cloud palace. Let me go there."


    "These bastards are still so cruel and vicious The old man''s face was gloomy at once.


    "I have also made some noise in the first-class star regions. It has attracted many people''s attention whether it is in terms of combat strength, training speed, or financial resources. I''m afraid there are still many enemies who will make use of this to add fuel to the flames. It''s difficult for the Star Alliance to pay attention to me or not."


    Su Han also said: "although we have experienced the opposition of many big forces, the cruel methods of Star Alliance have been restrained a little, but that is only for some ordinary people. In this world, there are too many people with surname ''Su''. One by one, the star alliance can''t kill all of them."


    "In this case, those ordinary people with the surname" Su "will not pay much attention to them. However, people like me will become their thorn in the eye and thorn in the flesh."


    "Therefore, the call of the Star Alliance is not a good thing. It is very likely that they will take some extreme measures against me!"


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Soul searching!"


    Su Han also said: "the final means of Star Alliance is soul searching, which is the strongest means to know everything from me."


    "What are the consequences of soul searching? I think the elder knows better than I do. I can''t bear that kind of devastation, which will cause great damage to my future practice."


    "Therefore, I would like to invite the elders to come today."


    "Star Alliance, I can go there, but I beg the elder to help me this time. They are not allowed to search my soul!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked excited, his face turned red, and when he clasped his hands, he bent down deeply.


    He can bear the damage caused by soul searching.


    But once his memory is known by the Star Alliance, it is not only himself, but all the people who are involved with him will die!!!


    In this life, Su Han had a wife and children.


    He can allow himself to die, but he must not implicate this terrible disaster on others because of himself!


    This is also the reason why he knows clearly that Su Xue has come up, but has not been looking for it directly, but from the secret to find out!


    "You are the forest envoy of the cloud palace. According to the law, the cloud Palace should also come forward to protect you." The old man said.


    "Cloud palace..."


    Su Han shook his head with a wry smile: "master, frankly speaking, the reputation of the cloud palace is very protective. However, since I joined the cloud palace, I have not felt any goodwill except my master Suo Ying. Even if the cloud palace knows that the Star Alliance is going to investigate me, it has never come out to tell me about it Therefore, I will not expect the cloud palace to protect me


    The old man nodded slightly: "yes, after all, it is the Star Alliance, the strongest existence in the galaxy. Apart from the original Tu Shen Pavilion, which force can be comparable with it? Of course, cloud palace is very strong, but after all, it is only limited to superior star regions. They should not offend the star alliance because of you. "


    "Therefore, the younger generation will find the elder and others!"


    Su said in a deep voice: "in addition to Tulong Town, my younger generation also invited Liu''s chamber of commerce with the inheritance left by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. I don''t know if they will help me."


    "Liu''s chamber of Commerce?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the Liu family, one of the three holy families in the holy land, is the top force that hates the Star Alliance most, just like the Su family. That is, you don''t have the inheritance of the demon dragon ancient emperor. If they know about it, they will certainly have a foot in it.""That would be great!" Su Han showed a look of ecstasy.


    What he showed in front of the old man was really a junior.


    To tell you the truth, he would not even contact the people of Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce unless he had no way.


    Their own hidden in the dark that layer of identity, is really implicated too much.


    Once exposed, the entire galaxy will be turbulent!


    "When are you going to Star Alliance?" Asked the old man suddenly.


    "After Liu''s chamber of Commerce gave the news." Su Han Dao.


    "Take this and use it to carry me before you go." The old man handed Su Han a crystal stone.


    Obviously, this has been promised to Su Han.


    "Thank you very much Su Han saluted deeply.


    It''s from the heart, not the dress up.


    This time, Su Han really needs their help.


    "That''s it. I left first."


    When the old man opened his mouth and wanted to leave the Holy Son xumijie, he said: "when the inheritance of the demon dragon ancient emperor, don''t spread it out. You may not know how strong the killing opportunity of Star Alliance to Tu Shen Pavilion is. In the future, even if you need help again, you can never expose this matter."


    "Even with Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce, understand?"


    "I understand!" Su Han nodded.


    old people are reminding themselves that the two forces of the Dragon Town and the Liu''s chamber of commerce are likely to hide the eye of the alliance.


    In fact, Su Han did not know?


    But at the moment, the situation is urgent, and he can''t care so much at all.


    To him, all people are strange. After the tumultuous Tu Shen Pavilion, how can he know who to trust and who not to believe?


    "All right."


    The old man waved his hand, then left the Holy Son xumijie and appeared in the meeting hall.


    "Master, wait a minute!" Su Han suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "Anything else?" The old man looked at Su Han.


    "Although Tulong town is a force, as far as the younger generation knows, the cohesion is not too strong. Moreover, in terms of business, it is only a small business, and has never made any great achievements." Su Han Dao.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man glanced at Su Han: "you''re right. The control of Tulong town is not so strict, which leads to the freedom of all people. But I want to tell you one thing clearly, anyone in Tulong town is absolutely in awe of the three words" Tulong town. "


    "The elder misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    Su Han touched his nose and said with a smile: "I mean, it is because of the loose control of Tulong town that the economy of Tulong town has been unable to go up. The only thing in Tulong town is to kill the dragon. This is not a trivial matter. It costs too much. Once and for all, Tulong town should Are you short of money


    Hearing this, the old man, even though he was the peak of heaven, still had a violent convulsion in the corner of his eyes.


    Lack of money


    This has always been the pain of Tulong town!!!


    Tulong Town, widely recruit the world''s strong, for the dragon clan, as well as the pseudo dragon, the implementation of a devastating blow.


    But the dragon clan, is it so easy to bully?


    To put it bluntly, the real dragons are much better than the Terrans. It is not easy to kill them.


    Therefore, at the very beginning, although Tulong town yearned for a great cause, there were very few people who could join in.


    After all, it''s Dragon killing!


    No way, the founder of Tulong town had to spend a huge amount of money and promised many favorable conditions, so that Tulong town could develop so far.


    Of course, with the passage of time, the system of Tulong town has reached a perfect level.


    However, the disadvantage of insufficient financial resources has been passed down.


    From the time of his last life, Su Han had been wondering what the founder of Tulong town was for when he set up Tulong town at such a high price?


    Later, Su Han summed up his own answer - the power of faith!


    It''s the only thing that makes sense.


    And he did.


    Today''s Tulong town is a deterrent to the whole world.


    But it''s the same sentence -


    to keep Tulong town going, it must have a huge financial output.


    Many people can see from all aspects that there is not enough stamina in Tulong town.


    If Tulong town has been developing in this way all the time, unlike other forces that fight for resources by tough means.


    Then they will have a day of stagnation.


    To tell the truth, in the eyes of many monks, strength is the most important thing, and money can only be left behind.


    Tulong Town, the crown of the world, deterrence of the world, full of pride, they think so.


    But in the end, they were defeated by money.


    It was once proposed that expanding forces and regions and competing with other forces for resources were directly rejected.


    Tulong town has always been adhering to the idea of secularity. The purpose of this force itself is only aimed at the dragon people, not other forces.


    They don''t care to fight for money.


    To be reasonable, Su Han despised this so-called belief.


    Just like ordinary people, if they are going to starve to death, what kind of immorality will they take care of?


    That''s bullshit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes


    The old man''s face was not good-looking, as if the scar had been uncovered.


    He looked at Su Han discontentedly: "Tu Long town is really short of money. This is a well-known thing. One year later, we have to go out and kill a real dragon. At that time, we will need a lot of money. We can''t make up for it at all."


    "But So what? "


    "Tulong Town, after all, is Tulong town. Even the Star Alliance will fear us. Even if we have no money, we will never reach out to those innocent people!"


    Pride!


    Strong pride!


    In addition to arrogance, Su Han also felt a strong sense of righteousness from him.


    Su Han admired him, but despised him.


    This kind of person, the brain is really inflexible!


    "I have some money here, but I can temporarily support Tulong town." Su Han smiles and takes out a storage ring.


    "No need!"


    "What do you mean? To help you is out of the kindness of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor to Tulong Town, and also out of the belief in the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. How can I ask for your money? What''s more, I need you to give alms to my dragon town? How much money can you have for your one star cultivation? Did you not listen to what I said before? "The words that covered his face made Su Han''s mouth twitch constantly.


    "Master, you misunderstood. This is not charity."


    Su Han explained: "I am also full of yearning for Tulong town. Unfortunately, my accomplishments are insufficient and I am unable to join Tulong town for the time being. However, in order to promote the development of Tulong Town, the younger generation is willing to contribute a little bit."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these beautiful things. Even if I don''t have to look at them, I can guess that what you can bring out is only a few million magic crystals."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "of course, it''s not that you don''t look down on your millions of divine crystals, and I don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just a drop in the bucket for Tulong town. If you really yearn for Tulong Town, you should use these crystal to practice hard. After a certain degree, I will personally introduce you."


    "Millions..." Su Han muttered.


    "Why, I guess less?"


    The old man confidently smiles: "how many divine crystals can there be just one star true God state cultivation?"? The cloud palace is so stingy. There is no salary for you. The Shenjing you get will also be used to purchase the resources you need. Therefore, like most of the real God realms, you have only a few million Shenjing in your hand. Even if you can have a little more, 10 million, it is already the most? "


    Su Han curled his mouth and did not speak.


    When the old man saw his appearance, his stubborn temper immediately came up.


    "Am I not right? Less? It seems that you are completely dissatisfied with the quantity I have guessed! "


    "That..."


    Su Han smiles awkwardly: "the younger generation is not dissatisfied with the elder, just It''s just that the number you guessed is indeed a little less. "


    "How much is that? 20 million? Or 30 million? " The old man.


    According to the law, it is impossible for him to break up with Su Han because of his cultivation and state of mind.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Su Han''s mouth curling, he was angry.


    It''s like


    It''s like this stinky kid who sees himself as a


    Frog in the well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    The more dissatisfied, the more dissatisfied the old man is.


    He really wants to see how many magic crystals this little guy can take out.


    "You don''t have to guess how much it is. You''d better take a look at the contents of the storage ring first."


    Su Han said with a smile: "to remind you, this storage ring inside, is not God crystal, younger generation also does not have so many God crystal."


    Hearing this, especially the following sentence, the old man''s expectation, which had been rising faintly, was immediately extinguished.


    Sure enough


    Even he admitted that he didn''t have so many divine crystals.


    Yeah!


    It''s just a one star real God state. Especially in the stingy forces like the cloud palace, how can there be tens of millions of divine crystals?


    Even if he had it, he would use it for his own cultivation!


    Since it is not Shenjing, the old man is not interested in the things in the storage ring.


    "OK, OK, don''t waste my time. You decide which day to go to Star Alliance and give me a voice." The old man said he was leaving.


    "Don''t worry, master." Su Han Dao.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man was not angry: "I know you respect Tulong Town, but Tulong town will never accept alms from anyone, let alone you, a little monk with low accomplishments. No matter what is in the storage ring, you can keep it by yourself. In case one day, you really have a chance to join Tulong town?"


    Su Han took the ring and didn''t speak.


    The old man stares at him for a while, and suddenly sighs: "it''s all right. If you have such a heart, I''ll take it. I don''t want it to become an obstacle in your heart."


    The voice dropped, he took Su Han''s storage ring in his hand, and then walked outside.


    In the middle of the ring, the spirit of the ring.


    To his surprise, there were a thousand storage rings in the storage ring.


    "So many storage rings? What is he going to do? Let me butcher dragon town and sell storage rings? "


    He rolled his eyes in secret. The old man tried to resist his discontent and put his mind into the 1000 storage rings.


    To be honest, he''s really not interested.


    If Su Han had not said that he had inherited the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, he would not have been here to talk so much nonsense with Su Han.


    However, when his mind completely entered the 1000 storage rings -


    "boom


    A footstep is like being struck by lightning!


    The whole brain, at this point, stops working.


    Heart, as if it is no longer beating


    No, it''s like it''s going to explode!


    The indescribable emotion, rises from the heart, rushes into the mind!


    "Gudong!"


    The old man said to himself, "I, what did I see?"


    "It''s not true, it''s not true..."


    "I must be dazzled. Yes, I must be dazzled. It can''t be true."


    He rubbed his eyes, and his mind entered the storage ring again.


    White flower element crystal, each of which emits milky white light, is piled up there like a mountain, reflecting the snow inside each storage ring.


    That''s elemental crystal!!!


    How much does it have to be?


    Ten million? 100 million? Or a billion?


    His chest heaved violently. The old man turned his head fiercely and looked at Su Han.


    The latter is standing there smiling and holding his fist: "yes, as the predecessors have seen, you don''t need to doubt, it''s all true."


    "I..."


    The old man opened his mouth and finally, with his hoarse throat, called out the word that was almost broken.


    "Grass


    Su Han stepped back and looked at the old man quietly.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t mean Don''t you say you don''t have so many crystals? " Roared the old man.


    "Yes."


    Su Han pointed to the storage ring: "it''s elemental crystal, not divine crystal."


    Old man:


    He really had an urge to spit blood.


    Can you say that again?


    I don''t have divine crystal, I only have elemental crystal?


    I have no crystal What I have is elemental spar?


    How to listen, it''s full of flaunting rich taste!


    "There are a thousand storage rings, each of which contains a billion elemental crystals."


    Su Han said: "a total of 1 trillion, converted into the word of God crystal, is 100000 trillion, that is 10 trillion."


    (here''s to say: Nanshan is not very sensitive to numbers. He often writes mistakes. Moreover, there is no definite conclusion about how much a trillion is. So according to Nanshan''s own thinking, one trillion is equal to ten thousand trillion. Don''t scold me. I''m afraid of being scolded.)"Ten, ten trillion..."


    When hearing this number, the old man''s brain crashed again!


    Ten trillion, one hundred thousand trillion crystal!


    What a huge fortune is this?


    It''s horrible!!!


    If you look at those super top forces in the upper star regions, do they have so much total assets?


    Absolutely not!


    Definitely not!!!


    And at the moment, this in their own eyes, is not worth mentioning the small star true God realm, actually took out such a huge fortune?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    "This wealth should be able to temporarily alleviate the urgent need of Tulong town." Su Han Dao.


    "Hoo..."


    The old man breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    He looked at Su Han seriously: "these, is also the demon dragon ancient emperor inherited?"


    "No, I got it elsewhere." Su Han shook his head.


    When the old man frowned, he threw the storage ring to Su Han: "no, it''s too expensive. I''ll kill the Dragon Town I''ll never accept handouts from others. Well, never. "


    "No?" Su Han Dao.


    The old man clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "well, no!"


    "Really not?" Su Han tilted his head, half smiling.


    Su Han didn''t believe in the millions of Shenjing, but he didn''t count the ten trillion?


    "Really don''t The old man''s teeth are going to be broken.


    No one can understand what kind of mood, strength and tone he used to say these words.


    He knew very well how much he had helped Tulong town.


    But


    That damn pride!


    "Forget it."


    Su Han sighed: "since the elder has such arrogance, the younger generation is no longer reluctant."


    "Well?"


    The old man''s eyes widened and he almost burst into anger.


    So happy?


    Why don''t you say goodbye to each other again?


    You let me more hypocritical will die!


    "Of course, if there is a need for younger generation to contribute, the elder must speak up!" Su Han said again.


    "Good."


    The old man nodded, put away the light curtain around him, and then turned to leave the meeting hall.


    "Really not?" Looking at his disappearing back, Su Han frowns.


    He is not hypocritical. He can buy many people in Tulong town.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the light suddenly appeared, and the figure of the old man stood in front of Su Han.


    He held out his hand, looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "you yearn for Tulong town so much that Tu Long town can''t deny your friendship. Now, it''s time for you to contribute."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and he immediately laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    Seven level District, Liu''s chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    "50 billion crystal? What kind of business makes so much money? "


    There was a middle-aged man sitting there with a teacup in his hand and sipping it gently.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged woman.


    She looks ordinary and looks ordinary, but she is the first shopkeeper in Liu''s chamber of Commerce!


    What is the first shopkeeper?


    There is only one first manager in the whole superior star region.


    In addition to the president, the most powerful is the first manager.


    It can be said that it is a super existence under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Of course, the person who can achieve this level is not only a person with high status, but also has enough accomplishments.


    "President, it''s not a business."


    The woman said and took out a jade pendant and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "The people below said that this is a man called" 100 billion ". Besides the 50 billion crystal, there is also this jade pendant."


    The middle-aged man looks at the jade pendant.


    He did not know that what Su Han left behind at that time was actually 100 billion God crystal.


    In his hands, there was only 50 billion left.


    Of course, the business of Liu''s chamber of commerce is the best in the world, and the middle-aged man doesn''t pay much attention to money.


    What he looked at was the jade pendant.


    "This is..."


    Picked up the jade pendant, the middle-aged man can clearly see that there is a young woman carved on it.


    Although it is a sculpture, it can still be seen that its beautiful face, as well as that few people can match the excellent temperament.


    In fact, when Su Han took out the jade pendant, it was blank.


    This is the strong man of Liu''s chamber of Commerce. With the power of cultivation, the portrait of this young woman is revealed.


    However, many people do not know who this woman is, and what is the purpose of the 100 billion yuan.


    However, the "business" of 100 billion Shenjing was not small, and they did not dare to delay, so they immediately sent them up one layer at a time.


    "Bang!"


    The teacup in my hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man, in the moment of seeing the young woman clearly, stood up with a sound.


    "Miss..."


    His sudden action frightened the middle-aged woman.


    "President, are you?"


    "Shopkeeper Hua, where did this come from?" The middle-aged man''s eyes turned red and looked at the shopkeeper.


    "As I said before, it was a man named" 100 billion "who was sent to the chamber of Commerce stronghold in the city of chaos." Flower shopkeeper whispered.


    To tell you the truth, for the middle-aged man''s attitude, flower shopkeeper heart some panic.


    For when the crystal reached her, it was 55 billion.


    She did not expect that a jade pendant and a carved woman would cause such a big fluctuation to the president.


    "Come on, take me to that stronghold!" The middle-aged man said.


    "What?"


    The flower shopkeeper was startled and even said, "president, what can I do for you? You are the general president of Liu''s chamber of Commerce in the whole superior star region. If you have anything to do, I will do it for you. "


    "No, I have to go there in person. Take me!" The middle-aged man looks firm and anxious.


    "This..." Flower shopkeeper shows hesitation.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes: "if it is delayed, do you know what kind of consequences it will be?"


    "President, I, I..."


    Shopkeeper Hua knows that once the general president really goes to the stronghold, the matter of the 55 billion Shenjing will be exposed.


    At that time, the position of the first manager will be let out.


    "If you have something to say!" The middle-aged man''s tone cooled down.


    The shopkeeper of Hua suddenly bent down and said in fear: "the general president, in fact, the people below have brought up 55 billion Shenjing. However, seeing that the guard group of Liu''s chamber of Commerce has been practising for many years, he is very tired. So, on the spur of the moment, he took out 5 billion yuan without authorization and planned to use it for their standing supplement. He did not inform the president in advance. I hope the general manager will forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man''s mind, however, is not at all on this.


    He snorted coldly and said, "do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? I just open one eye and close one eye. This is a lesson for you. When you reach out later, you''d better consider how much money you can hold in this position. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!" Flower shopkeeper looks pale.


    He can''t even believe that, with the general manager''s temper, he actually That''s it?


    That''s five billion crystal!"Take me to that stronghold. Compared with the eldest lady, this is only tens of billions of magic crystals. What a fart?" The middle-aged man said again.


    "Yes, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace.


    The old man left, in the righteous words, with the one trillion element crystal, left the cloud palace.


    But he left something behind.


    It''s a dragon butcher''s knife, a transmission crystal from Tulong Town, and a special transmission crystal for Tulong town.


    It is needless to say that crystal stones can be transported to Tulong town in a straight line, which will save a lot of time.


    Tu Long Dao is the certificate of Tu Long Town members!


    Having this special dragon butcher''s knife means that Su Han has become a member of Tulong town!


    It''s just that Su Han has no record of fighting against the dragon people, so naturally he can''t be ranked as a dragon butcher.


    Of course, the Dragon butcher''s knife is just the most common artifact. It''s not precious. Every member of Tulong town has one.


    Lin Su''s face was clear before he left.


    I can''t describe it. Anyway, it''s Shock and gratitude.


    He also knew that the ten trillion crystal of Tulong town would not be taken in vain.


    This move, Su Han temporarily, is already finished.


    If there is Tu Long Town, even if the cloud palace really does not care about itself, it will never be alone again!


    "Tulong town is good to say, but Liu''s chamber of commerce is not short of money. I''m afraid money is not very important to them."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and muttered to himself, "however, with that jade pendant, this is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month passed.


    As Su Han expected, Liu''s chamber of commerce also came to the cloud palace.


    To Su Han''s dismay, Liu''s chamber of commerce only knows "hundreds of billions", but does not know "Su Baliu".


    If Su Han had not been waiting for them, I am afraid that the people of Liu''s chamber of Commerce would have been driven out by the cloud palace.


    The two talked closely, just like the town of Tulong before.


    Finally, the general president, with an excited smile, said goodbye to Su Han and left the cloud palace.


    And Su Han here, is a deep breath.


    "It should come, but it will come after all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    A month later.


    It seems that the Star Alliance is not as anxious as expected. It only informed the cloud Palace once before, and then there was no news.


    But Su Han knows, this does not mean that the Star Alliance has forgotten him.


    Star Alliance is too strong, in their eyes, although Su Han is suspicious, but it is only suspicious, not worth their anger.


    The ancient demon Dragon Emperor fell down, and at the beginning, both the body and the spirit were destroyed. This was what Yuanling had seen with his own eyes!


    What is the extinction of both body and spirit?


    No body, no soul, no possibility of reincarnation!


    Even Su Han didn''t understand why he was born again? The soul of oneself, have not already dispersed thoroughly?


    However, Yuan Ling is a suspicious person.


    Even if you saw the fall of Su Han, even after such a long time, even if the Star Alliance has ruled the whole world!


    But he is still not at ease!


    From the two people''s understanding, to Su Han''s dominance and Tu Shen pavilion''s peak, Yuanling has always maintained a state of awe towards Su Han.


    It''s like, in the eyes of ordinary people, how can an extremely powerful person suddenly die? Is there something fishy about it?


    For Yuanling, the greatest possibility Are you testing yourself?


    Therefore, after waiting for a period of time, Yuan Ling began to use the cruel and vicious means that were inhuman and even extremely cruel!


    Su Han tried his best to let himself not to think about yuan Ling, which would cause his own mood waves.


    But when he heard the words "Star Alliance", he still couldn''t help but appear the appearance of Yuanling.


    "Can''t wait."


    Su Han''s figure leaves from the Holy Son xumijie.


    This month, he did not practice, but has been using his power to refine those five grade lower grade pills.


    If you can come back safely from the Star Alliance, it will be good to eat directly, saving refining this link and saving a lot of time.


    Of course, even if it was a month for the outside world, even if the Holy Son Xumi Jie was 800 years old, Su Han still did not refine all the five grade pills.


    Generally speaking, his cultivation is still too low.


    That is to say, he has high attainments in pills, combined with his comprehensive combat power, and the powerful skill of Dragon Emperor technique.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Sanxing to refine five grade pills.


    "If the star alliance does come, it will prove that they are really angry."


    "In places like the upper star regions, if they get really angry, it''s hard for them to use anyone."


    "I have to go and see for myself..."


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Su Han set out.


    The headquarters of Star Alliance is also located in the level 7 zone.


    However, apart from the headquarters, there are branches in every sector.


    And the branches of the four prefectures, among all the branches, are the strongest in addition to the headquarters!


    According to the meaning of the Star Alliance, since Su Han is a member of the cloud palace, he naturally has to go directly to the branch of the cloud palace, which can save both sides some time and trouble.


    Su Han once asked Suo Ying that there was no super strong in the branches of the cloud palace?


    Suo Ying''s answer is: I don''t know the ancient god state, but the heaven and God state must exist!


    This directly put an end to the situation in which Su Han was forced to break through.


    Of course, if not to the extent of the last resort, Su Han would never have forced his way.


    In addition to the cloud palace, there is only one force in the cloud palace area, that is, the Star Alliance branch.


    So, it''s easy to find, and it''s close.


    Su Han only teleported three times through the teleportation array to see the huge fortress like a mountain.


    Yes, the Star Alliance branch here, there is no palace, but a fortress!


    At first glance, the fortress is oval. From top to bottom, it looks like a huge bowl, upside down, occupying a large area.


    It is impossible for the naked eye to see the diameter of the fortress. In short, there is no end to the fortress from the center or both sides.


    There was a guard standing there, with a look of awe and indifference.


    Of course, in this indifference, but also with that can easily see the pride.


    After all, they are the most powerful people in the world!


    Even if it''s just a guard.


    Su Han took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the gate of the fort.


    The whole fortress has only one south facing gate.


    The gate is about 100 meters high. It looks grand and majestic. There are many lines on it. It can''t be seen what it is, but it''s powerful.To tell you the truth, even Su Han had to sigh that when Tu Shen pavilion was at its peak, it was not as brilliant as the Star Alliance.


    The world of friars, after all, still needs a cruel mentality and thunderous means!


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Su Han''s arrival, a guard immediately began to shout: "stop immediately. People who are not members of the star alliance can''t step on the first kilometer of the gate!"


    Su Han is standing a kilometer ago.


    He stopped, with a flattering smile on his face and clasped his fists and said, "Su Baliu, the envoy of the seventh grade academy, came here at the invitation of the Star Alliance."


    "Su Baliu? Are you su Baliu? "


    The guard opened his mind, glanced at Su Han for a moment, and said faintly, "yes, it''s really you. I''ve seen your portrait before, but I forgot it for a while."


    Su Han sneered in his heart.


    Forget it? I''m afraid not?


    "Come here."


    The guard waved to Su Han. After su Han came to Su Han, he said, "your face is very big. Vice minister, they have been waiting for you here for a long time, but it took you such a long time to come."


    "I''ve been working outside all the time. From the moment I learned about the invitation of Star Alliance, I was on my way back. But it''s a long way to go. So I''m still looking forward to those seniors who are willing to forgive me!" Su Han looks frightened.


    "Ha ha..."


    The guard glanced at Su Han and murmured in a low voice, "it''s no more than that for the forest envoy of the cloud palace!"


    Su Han didn''t change anything, as if he didn''t hear it.


    To be honest, Su Han was disappointed with the attitude of the cloud palace.


    Knowing that the Star Alliance is looking for themselves, and knowing what they are looking for, they have never come forward.


    They seem to want to do not know, but it seems that they do not want to offend the star alliance because of Su Han.


    It is widely said that the cloud palace is extremely protective. It is precisely because of this that Su Han chose to join the cloud palace.


    He joined the cloud palace for the first time.


    But the reality, seems to be with the imagination, some differences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    Along the way, Su Han followed the guards and entered the fortress.


    Inside the fortress, in addition to the huge cover above, it was like another side, the vast and boundless world.


    There are many people, in and out, each busy with their own things, it seems that Su Han is not too concerned about.


    About half an hour later, Su Han, led by the guards, came to a room.


    The room looks very large, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. The whole body is golden. It is extremely dazzling among all the buildings in the fort.


    "Go in."


    The guard said, "vice minister, they know you''re coming and are waiting for you inside."


    Thank you very much Su Han said with a smile.


    "Thanks?"


    The guard laughs, looks at Su Han with a look at the dead and turns away.


    "Is this really going to kill me?"


    Su Han squinted and turned to face the gate, and his face was full of respect.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    He reached out his hand and knocked at the door.


    A moment later, a voice came from inside: "come in."


    Without any hesitation, Su Han pushed the door and went in.


    To his surprise, although there was a huge round table in the room, there were only two people around the table.


    One of them, with an old face and a green grey dress, was sitting on the throne.


    It is one of the two vice ministers of the Star Alliance in the cloud palace division, Han Xiao!


    Four star celestial realm, super strong!


    Another person, young in appearance, was sitting there lazily with his head raised and looking down at Su Han.


    Here, Su Han didn''t dare to use divinity, so he checked in advance.


    But when his naked eye saw clearly the appearance of the young man, the cold meaning in his heart immediately rose.


    One of the four stars, cold dust star!


    At the auction of Li''s family in the fourth level District, the unique genius who once had a feud with himself because of fighting for goods would appear here.


    Even at the moment of seeing him, Su Han''s thoughts in his mind were stagnant.


    He had always thought that it was because of the noise he made that attracted the attention of the star alliance that he was called.


    But at the moment, Su Han suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    "It''s really a revenge..."


    With a sneer in his heart, Su Han secretly thought, "I''m a member of the cloud palace. He can''t easily move me, but with the help of the Star Alliance, he will attack me?"


    It has to be said that the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods have great energy. Even the Star Alliance branch can help them.


    Of course, it''s certainly not that the Star Alliance is afraid of them. Maybe it''s just a matter of favoritism. It''s also possible that they made a generous commitment.


    "It turned out to be a cold dust star."


    Su Han''s face was full of surprise. He bent over and said with a smile: "the last time I went, Su''s arrogant and magnificent temperament towards hanchenxingzi has always been in my heart. I admire him very much. I once imagined that when I could see him again, I didn''t expect to see him so fast. Ha ha ha, Su Mou is very polite."


    The cold dust star son looks plain, so looks at Su Han, also does not open mouth.


    The atmosphere in the room was immediately embarrassed.


    Su Han has been bending, holding fists, as if the cold dust star son does not let him up, he will not get up.


    Han Xiao has been staring at Su Han.


    Ten minutes later, the cold dust star son finally lost his patience.


    "You can bear it."


    "I dare not." Su Han answered immediately.


    "If you like that, it will always be so."


    The cold dust star son light way: "my childe came to Star Alliance branch, originally has the important matter to talk with the Minister Han, does not want to so coincidentally, happened to you also came here, so, if you have anything, you can first tell Minister Han, I can wait a little bit."


    "Thank you very much, then


    Su Han leaned slightly, and then he roared to Korea: "everyone in the cloud palace has heard of Minister Han for a long time. To tell the truth, Su originally wanted to join the Star Alliance. However, his qualification was not good, so he could only join the cloud palace among the four prefectures. In this way, he could be closer to Minister Han."


    Han Xiao''s eyes flashed and raised his hand and said, "if so, you should get up first. You have been standing like this, and you are very tired."


    "Thank you very much, Minister Han!" Su Han finally stood up straight.


    "I want to ask you something." Han Xiaodao.


    Su Han immediately bowed his head: "Minister Han, please tell me that Su knows everything and says everything."


    "Is it?"


    Han Xiao stares at Su Han for a while.


    He could see that Su Han was just pretending to be cold dust Xingzi, but to himself, he was respectful from the heart, even fanatical.If it really has something to do with that person, how can it be so? You should hate Star Alliance.


    "I really think about it..."


    Han Xiao said in his heart: "the one who has already died can''t die any more. His body and spirit are all gone, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. Tu Shen pavilion has been destroyed for a long time. The Star Alliance has been in charge of the world completely. What are the people worried about? Even if he does make a comeback, the alliance leader, as the supreme god of heaven and earth, can turn his hands and suppress him! "


    Thinking of this in the heart, Han Xiaozui said: "the first question: how old are you this year?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, seems to have no reaction.


    But soon, he touched the back of his head and said, "this I really don''t know how to answer this question. If I started from birth, I should not be 20 thousand years old this year? "


    If we don''t add the time for the son to mend, he will not be twenty thousand years old indeed!


    "Nonsense!"


    However, at the moment of Su Han''s words falling, the cold dust star son was fiercely shouting: "in less than 20000 years, you have reached the true state of three stars? Do you think you are a God


    It has been only a year or two since the last battle for treasure.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation is from the virtual state to the true state of the three stars.


    To tell the truth, in Su Han''s body, the cold dust Xingzi really felt a strong threat.


    It''s not a matter of resources at all.


    Even if there are countless accumulation of resources, it will take time to refine and absorb after all?


    Under normal circumstances, it will take hundreds of years for people in the real world to break through a small category, even one or two stars.


    Although such arrogance is another matter, it is definitely not as fast as Su Han!


    Su Han''s body shuddered for a moment, as if because of the sudden opening of the cold dust Xingzi and scared.


    He looked pale, frightened and farfetched with a smile: "this is true. In the face of Minister Han and Han Chen Xingzi, how dare the younger generation lie?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    "Hum!"


    "From ancient times to the present, no one can be from a mere mortal. In a period of 12000 years, he has cultivated himself into the true God state of three stars. You are not lying, what are you?"


    Among the descendants of the four great Xingzi and the nine gods, there is a real hatred between him and Su Han, that is, the descendants of Hanchen Xingzi and Putuo.


    Of course, he had the greatest hatred against the descendants of Putuo. He once wanted to kill Su Han.


    However, compared with the descendants of Putuo, the attitude of Hanchen Xingzi is not so steady.


    It can also be said that the descendants of Putuo are not steady, but arrogant.


    At first, Su Han robbed him of a magic pill, but when he met again, he forgot who Su Han was.


    From him, Su Han really realized what "egoism" is.


    Such as Su Han, in his eyes, is just a small mole ant, even worse than a mole ant.


    Even if he robbed his magic pill and damaged his good deeds, he could be ignored directly.


    I''ll see you next time. I''ll kill you.


    Compared with the descendants of Putuo, Hanchen Xingzi is the kind of person who looks indifferent on the surface, but in fact, is very easy to get angry.


    After all, it''s just a flower in the greenhouse, with the posture of peerless heaven pride, but no normal person''s experience and mood.


    If there were not so many powerful and powerful forces to protect him, I am afraid that he would have died many times because of his temperament.


    "If the cold dust star son thinks Su Mou is lying, then regard it as a lie." Su Han Dao.


    "Why, I said you lied, but you didn''t accept it?" Cold dust on the body of Xingzi, there is cold.


    "I dare not." Su Han quickly bowed his head in fear.


    In Han Xiao''s eyes, Su Han''s posture is just a disguise.


    It''s the kind of I don''t like the feelings of my peers.


    But in the face of himself, Su Han''s reverence and fanaticism are real.


    "All right."


    Han Xiao waved his hand, indicating the cold dust star son not to say more.


    He looked at Su Han and asked, "which planet were you born on? Where did they go? What happened in all these places? "


    Su Han slightly ponders, will have already prepared the speech, gradually said.


    "My younger generation was born in Longwu, which is just an abandoned planet. When I was in Longwu, I got a little bit of creation, and then I was able to break through so quickly. I was lucky to enter the lower star region."


    "My younger generation has gone through many tribulations along the way, from Longwu land, to the lower star region, and then to the medium star region. This is what most monks will experience. If you tell all of your life to the elder, it will take a long time, so..."


    "No harm."


    Han Xiao waves his hand and suddenly interrupts Su Han.


    His face was kind, as if he was talking to a very beloved younger generation: "it''s no problem for a long time. Anyway, I like to listen to it, but it will delay your cultivation time."


    Su Han''s heart sank, but on the surface he was happy: "really? If the elder really likes listening, the younger generation will say every word


    "Well, you say so." Han Xiao''s way of laughing.


    "The family I was born in was called the Su family. It was a small family in Yuanshan County, Dongling kingdom in Longwu mainland. When I was born, I did not see my mother. There was only one father. His name was su Yunming. In addition to my father, there were three uncles: Su Yunlie, Su Yunchen and Su Yunpeng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the opening of Su Han, the eyebrows of cold dust star son are gradually wrinkling up.


    He didn''t come here to listen to Su Han''s long talk here.


    What kind of person is Su Han? It has nothing to do with him. The only thing he wants is Su Han''s life!


    Can see Han Xiao''s appearance, is squinting eyes, seems to listen with relish.


    Although he is one of the four star children, Han Xiao is the Deputy Minister of the cloud Kingdom''s Prefecture division. Regardless of his identity, Han Xiao''s terrible cultivation of the four star heaven and God realm alone can not be too presumptuous.


    This time, it is itself with the help of Star Alliance to find Su Han''s trouble. If he disrespects Han Xiao again, he is afraid that it will also cause dissatisfaction of Star Alliance.


    After all, the Star Alliance!


    "Asshole!"


    Cold dust star son secretly clenched fist, in the heart is angry, but helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Su Han actually stood here and talked about it for a month.


    Han Xiao, never moved, seems to be more and more interested in Su Han''s story.


    As for hanchenxingzi, he left several times on the way.


    The color of impatience on his face has become more and more obvious.


    "Minister Han."On this day, the cold dust star son finally can''t help but say: "younger generation''s time is limited, we can''t listen to his long talk here. If we can, we''ll go straight to the result as fast as possible. What do you think?"


    "So..."


    Han Xiao came back to Su Han and said with a smile: "that is to say, from birth, your father will give you a name, Su Baliu?"


    "Yes." Su Han Dao.


    "Why is it called" Su Ba Liu "? Why not su Qi Liu, Su Jiu Liu, but Su Ba Liu? " Han Xiao asked again.


    "As I have said before, the division of forces in Longwu mainland ranges from jiuliuzongmen to super zongmen."


    For Su''s father, it seems that he can''t explain his father''s wish to become a family of eight


    "But his age and aptitude meant that he couldn''t do it. Therefore, he put all his hopes on us, the younger generation. That''s why the younger generation named Su Baliu."


    Han Xiao nodded gently and said with a smile, "is your father still alive? If he saw you today, he would be ecstatic. After all, if you click your finger, you can destroy the so-called super clan, let alone the eight stream sect. "


    "My father is dead." The excitement on Su Han''s face disappeared a lot.


    Han Xiao has been paying attention to Su Han''s expression changes.


    To tell you the truth, from a month ago to now, Su Han''s manner, the anger, the joy, the surprise, there has never been a place where he imagined mistakes.


    In principle, if Su Han''s words are false and true, then such a long time''s narration will certainly have flaws.


    But Su Han, no!


    "Cold dust Xingzi."


    Han Xiao looked at the cold dust Xingzi: "do you think, how about the story of Su Baliu?"


    "It''s none of my business." Cold dust star son cold hum way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    "Tut, you look really impatient."


    Han Xiao shook his head slightly, then pointed to Su Han, and said: "from the status, status and cultivation, he may not be as good as you, but this patience, you really need to learn from him."


    "What?"


    Cold dust Xingzi seems to have heard the best joke in the world.


    He stood up fiercely, and the chill suddenly increased: "do you want me to learn from him? Is he qualified? "


    "No, I dare not."


    Su Han was even busy: "Hanchen Xingzi is the proud son of heaven and earth, and is Su''s model and model. Su''s everything should learn from Hanchen Xingzi. How dare you teach your skills in front of him?"


    "Shut up!"


    These words did not make cold dust Xingzi feel comfortable.


    He always felt that Su Han''s words inside and outside seemed to satirize him.


    "Su Ba Liu, you really have a face, don''t you?"


    "Do you really think that Minister Han is here to listen to your long talk? You can''t arouse other people''s interest at all. Don''t be proud of it here


    "But..." Su Han seems to want to argue.


    "Forget it. It''s all young people. Let''s go and get rid of the fire."


    Minister Han waved his hand helplessly, then waved to the table, and immediately several crystal stones appeared.


    It''s a memory stone.


    "Although you have only lived less than 20000 years, it will take a long time if you really say so. This will stop for a while. If I have time in the future, I will listen to your story again, OK?" Han Xiao is still smiling.


    From the beginning of seeing him, he seemed to be very kind. He almost wrote the words "I am a good man" on his face.


    "The younger generation, if you like, will be on call." Su Han has a firm face.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Han Xiao pointed to those memory stones and said with a smile, "in fact, I came to you today to let you have a look. Do you know these people in the memory crystal?"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han raised his eyes: "as long as the younger generation knows, I will know everything and say everything."


    "Again Cold dust star son cold hum sound.


    "Look at this first."


    Han Xiao reaches out and grabs the first memory crystal stone. The power of cultivation rushes into it. Immediately, a screen appears in front of the three people.


    There is a picture on the screen.


    There are two people, chasing each other.


    The man being chased is a middle-aged man.


    He was covered in gold, but he was already in tatters. When his hair was scattered, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    His body, covered with blood, there are countless ferocious wounds clearly visible.


    His lips were dry and cracked, and his face was pale. But in his eyes, there was a strong sense of firmness and hatred.


    When he was flying, he was very fast, just like a light. Behind him, there was an endless sword rolling around, which turned into a storm and ravaged the whole starry sky.


    It seems that it is an amazing sword array.


    On the other side of the sword array, there is also a middle-aged man.


    It''s just that this person is the one who is chasing.


    With his hands down, his hair was fluttering and there was no expression on his face.


    The people in front of him are trying to run, but he doesn''t seem to need to use a lot of strength at all. In this way, it''s like walking in a leisurely court, chasing the people in front step by step.


    The sword array swept in and surrounded it, but it soon collapsed.


    And in this process, we can''t see that the pursuer has made a move.


    He I''ve been teasing people in front of me all the time.


    Until the past, I do not know how long, he seems to have lost patience, when the palm waved, there is a crack in front of the people in front of him, completely blocking his way.


    Cracks expand, as if it can spread across the whole sky, which emits a kind of Yin red light.


    Su Han is very familiar with this light.


    It is in this light, there is a ferocious palm, full of spines, from the crack inside, fierce out!


    This palm, a grasp of the middle-aged man being chased, and then pull it hard!


    The latter''s face changed dramatically, and his cultivation broke out. The endless sword appeared again and cut towards the palm of his hand.


    The palm trembled slightly, as if unable to resist this kind of prestige.


    But at this time, behind the middle-aged man, eyes suddenly shot out two beams of light.


    The light pillar destroyed the sword array in an instant. The chased middle-aged man opened his mouth and seemed to roar, but finally, he was pulled into the crack.


    The cracks healed and the sky calmed as if it had never happened.


    When the crack was about to close completely, a head suddenly came out of it.This moment, Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    "Extraterritorial demons


    His reaction, let Han Xiao''s eyes flash, but also scared cold dust Xingzi a jump.


    The latter was fascinated by watching, Su Han''s sudden roar made his body vibrate violently.


    "What are you yelling at?" Cold dust star son angry way.


    Su Han did not speak, but stare at the picture.


    This picture has come to an end.


    The extraterritorial demon stretched out his head and looked at the only middle-aged man in the starry sky.


    They just stare at each other, like they''re communicating something.


    A moment later, the head of the extraterritorial demon took back, and the crack healed completely.


    And the picture, in this instant, is completely static.


    "Wow


    Han Xiao waved and put away the memory stone.


    He looked at Su Han, the smile on his face appeared again.


    He has seen this picture for many times, so he will not pay much attention to it.


    He has been staring at the change of Su Han''s look.


    From the beginning of the frown, to the sigh of the middle-aged man being pulled into the crack, to the color change of extraterritorial demons, and then to the doubts at this moment.


    everything is as like as two peas.


    This is the look that anyone should have when they see this picture.


    Especially Su Han!


    Because he''s the only one who''s come up from the medium range in this period of time.


    He was the only one who had experienced the extraterritorial demons.


    If Su Han is used to it, it is a strange thing!


    "Do you understand?"


    Han Xiao finally opened his mouth: "did you know the people in there just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han frowned tightly: "but the extraterritorial demons, I see clearly, that is definitely the extraterritorial demons!"


    "I know."


    Han Xiao''s voice increased a little: "but I didn''t ask the foreign demons. I asked, do you know that man?"


    It sounds casual, but Su Han can hear the insincerity.


    Han Xiao said "the man," not "the two men.".


    If Su Han opens his mouth at the moment and says he doesn''t know him directly, it proves that he knows who Han Xiao is asking!


    Since I don''t know, why would he know? Who is he asking?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    "Which one did you ask?" Su Han doubts.


    Han Xiaozui corner of the smile, immediately convergence of some, but micro invisible.


    "The one in the back." He said.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head: "never met, but I am sure, he is really strong!"


    "Why do you say that? It''s just a picture, and you can''t feel the breath and pressure. How can you see that he''s very strong? " Han Xiaodao.


    "I have experienced the affairs of extraterritorial demons when I was in the lower and middle star regions. There are a lot of them, and they will evolve. They are extremely terrifying."


    Su Han said with a lingering fear: "but the foreign demon I saw just now is totally different from what I saw before. Although it is separated from the picture, my heart still beats faster."


    "But that man was able to block the cracks in an instant, which proved that his cultivation was extremely high and his strength was also towering."


    "And


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses for a moment.


    "And what?" Han Xiao immediately asked.


    "Besides, he is absolutely a good man!" Su Han Dao.


    "Well?"


    Han Xiao was stunned by the words.


    "Good man? Where does this come from? "


    "Extraterrestrials have descended on the galaxy, causing loss of life and death to countless people. However, he is able to block them and prevent them from coming. What is it that is not a good man?" Su Han Dao.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Han Xiao burst out laughing.


    Cold dust star son then sneer a, sneer a way: "really is an ignorant fellow."


    "Are you wrong?" Su Han looks at Han Xiao.


    "No, of course not, that one, but this day, the best person!"


    Han Xiao pointed to the top of his finger and said to Su Han in a very strange tone: "the man you just mentioned is the real leader of the Star Alliance, and also the absolute Supreme Master of Yuanling in the next day of the day."


    "What?!!"


    Su Han stepped back a few steps and turned pale.


    "I, I..." He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid. The master is a good man. He won''t be angry with you." Han Xiaodao.


    "You don''t deserve it either." Cold dust star son also added a sentence.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han gasped heavily, but still couldn''t believe it: "that Is it the Lord? My God, I have such luck in my life to see the Lord? "


    "Well, this is indeed your luck. After all, the master has always been on the supreme mountain. How can we see such humble ants as us?"


    Han Xiao sighed, his eyes also showed fanaticism and reverence.


    But then, Han Xiao said again, "you don''t know the master. Can you know another person?"


    "I don''t know." Su Han thought for a long time before answering.


    Han Xiao seemed to have guessed the answer and said with a smile, "do you think he is a good man or a bad man?"


    "Well, it must be a bad man, no doubt!"


    Su Han said coldly: "if the master catches it with his own hands, where can he be better? If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid it''s the extraterritorial devil that opened up the crack, which is why they come to the lower and upper star regions. Such people regard life as ants and endanger the world. It''s not worth dying! "


    "Yes, yes, you are right. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Han Xiao''s eyes did not turn a little bit: "he is a hybrid, an animal, a very damned animal, not worth a thousand cuts!"


    "Why didn''t the Lord kill him directly? What do you keep him for? What if he''s still alive? It''s necessary to exterminate the aftereffects. " Su Han has some pitiful ways.


    "Well, you still need to question whether you are in charge?" Cold dust star son drink.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t think too much about it!" Su Han was busy.


    "It''s all right. If you''re a person who has experienced the calamity of demons outside the country, you will have doubts, but you don''t have to worry about it. The man is dead and will never harm the world again." Han Xiaodao.


    "Thank you for your understanding


    "Well, look at this again."


    Han Xiao waves again, and the second memory crystal turns into a screen and appears in front of Su Han.


    It''s still a picture.


    In this picture, there are still two people.


    The first is Yuanling.


    The second is a middle-aged man with a face of about 50 years old.


    He is Holy devil!


    He knelt in front of Yuan Ling, as if very frightened, has been saying something that others can''t hear.


    Yuan Ling stood in front of him, slightly bowed his head, and looked down on the holy devil emperor.


    To be honest, Su Han is very familiar with this picture.At the beginning, he had already seen this scene in the Duanming cliff of San Di mountain.


    "Wow


    The picture is fixed, and Han Xiao puts it away.


    He said with a smile: "master, you should have known him. Have you ever seen that man kneeling on the ground?"


    "No


    Su Han frowned and thought for a long time, and asked, "he, should not, is also one of the people who let out extraterritorial demons?"


    Han Xiao was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and nodded: "yes, you are very smart. It is because of the release of extraterritorial demons that the master will punish him. However, the master''s heart is kind, and he did not kill him in the end, but deprived him of some cultivation, so that he can live forever, and can''t return to the peak state."


    "Everything the master does is reasonable. I shouldn''t have questioned it, but..."


    Su Han''s expression showed a chill: "maybe the elder didn''t see the extraterritorial demons at that time. In the end, how much havoc was caused in the lower and middle star regions? With respect to the younger generation, this kind of person is really damned. It''s too light and light to just deprive them of their cultivation."


    "He is the top Dharma God in the galaxy."


    Han Xiao coldly hummed: "for him, cultivation is greater than life. Without it, he is like having no soul. As a monk, you should understand this deeply?"


    Su Han''s silence can be regarded as refuting Han Xiao.


    This did not let Han Xiao feel angry, because Su Han, should have such emotions.


    "The third, and the last, take a good look."


    Han Xiao waved and took out the third memory crystal.


    There is still the figure dominated by Yuanling, who seems to be the protagonist of the whole event.


    As the screen moved, another figure appeared.


    Not a human being, but a monkey!


    A huge monkey!


    When he saw the monkey, Su Han''s chest tingling, just like a flood, drowned him in an instant.


    The heart is still beating, but every place all over the body seems to be penetrated by silver needles.


    That kind of intense to the extreme tingling feeling, simply can''t use the language to describe.


    He


    Really can''t hold on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    The monkey was big, like a giant.


    Its limbs, chained by chains, were suspended in the air, even after a fierce struggle, they could not break free at all.


    Yuanling stood there with a smile on his face for the first time.


    It was as if he were appreciating a rare treasure, and he was looking at a very naughty child who was eventually punished.


    Another figure appeared.


    That''s a fat man.


    He is really fat, the flesh on his face, squeeze facial features, almost can not see his appearance.


    Two generations, Su Han only saw such a fat person, is the original commander of the Zijin army, Jiahu!


    In his hand, he held a dark purple long whip, which was the top sacred vessel that Su Han had personally refined for him.


    He took a long whip, with a very ferocious smile on his face, and again and again, he waved and hit Hong Li.


    Yes, that monkey is Hongli!


    Although across the screen, no sound came out, but the sound of Pa Pa, but has always been in Su Han''s heart.


    As if, this time, the whip, is whipped in his own heart.


    "Should it hurt?" Han Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    The red Li in the picture does not roar or scream.


    She is just, with an indescribable hatred eyes, looking at Yuan Ling, also looking at Jia Hu.


    Her whole body up and down, that ferocious extremely flagellation, let her original body, drum up one after another bloodstain.


    The picture lasted for a long time, and the Jia Hu also beat for a long time.


    Hongli seems to have been deprived of her cultivation. She passed out of a coma and woke up in pain. Then she was in a coma and came to her senses again.


    So, the cycle


    "Wow


    The picture suddenly stops, and Han Xiao puts away the memory crystal.


    "Although there is still a long time to go, it is also this scene, and there is nothing to see."


    Su Han took back his eyes and said, "that monkey? Is it also because of extraterritorial demons? Or what other crimes have been committed? It seems that in these three pictures, she suffered the most


    "I don''t know what crime is, but it''s damned."


    Han Xiao stares at Su Han, the smile on his face has disappeared completely.


    Su Han''s expression did not have the answer he wanted.


    In this case, there is no need to be so kind.


    "As you mean, you don''t know this monkey?" Han Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han said: "if the younger generation has not guessed wrong, the people who can let the master do it in person must be the top strongmen in the holy land. In their eyes, I am afraid that even the ants are not as good as me. I want to know them, and I have no chance to know them!"


    "This is the best, ha ha, this is the best..."


    Han Xiao''s look, gradually revealed a touch of cold.


    Everyone with the surname "Su" feels very irritable and bored when he doesn''t know anything.


    "The elder called the younger generation to come here to ask, do you know these people?" Su Han asked.


    "That''s a little bit."


    Han Xiao said: "and the most important point, I heard that your fighting power is unparalleled, and your qualification is so strong that you are known as the" amazing monster. "


    "This branch of mine has opened up a special small world before, which is of great benefit to you talents. I applied for this place for you, but it took me a lot of effort. Don''t let me down."


    "This Really? "


    Su Han was flattered and frightened: "although I am very grateful for this opportunity, I dare not step forward in front of the cold dust stars."


    "It doesn''t matter. The cold dust star child has already gone in and has gained something. You don''t have to worry about it. You will rob him of his quota." Han Xiaodao.


    Cold dust star son looked at Han Xiao, and then said: "yes, otherwise, what do you think I''m here for? Here you are. Take it. Don''t be ungrateful


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your love Su Han was overjoyed and laughed.


    "Then you come with me."


    Han Xiao gets up and intends to take Su Han away from here.


    But just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Who?" Han Xiao frowned.


    "Minister Han, the news of the medium-sized satellite region has been sent." Humanity outside.


    "Oh?"


    Han Xiao first looked at Su Han, and then showed a smile. He opened the door and took over the memory crystal stone sent by the other party.


    Can see more, Han Xiao''s brow, wrinkling more tight.


    "Are they all true?"


    Irritable mood, once again spread from the heart.Everything in the memory crystal is passed on by special methods from the Star Alliance in the middle star region.


    This method of transmission is only known to the alliance leader of the Star Alliance sub alliance in the medium range.


    Of course, they still have great trust in this "ally leader".


    In the memory stone, everything recorded is exactly the same as Su Han said, without any deviation.


    In other words, Su Han did not lie.


    In addition, Su Han''s expression when he saw the three pictures shows that Han Xiao is 90% sure. He can be sure that Su Baliu is really just su.


    Besides, it has nothing to do with that one.


    "It''s a waste of my time if I have to go on checking like this all the time


    With a cold hum, Han Xiao crushed the memory stone and said to Su Han, "follow me!"


    It was obvious that his tone at the moment was completely different from that before.


    There is no kindness, no kindness, only coldness.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    But just then, the knock on the door rang again.


    "What happened?" Han Xiao angrily said.


    "Minister Han, someone came to Tulong town. He said that he wanted to find Su Baliu in case of emergency. He went to the cloud Palace first and found out that he was here, so he came here." Said the man outside.


    "Well?"


    Han Xiao frowned: "the people of dragon town? What do they look for Su Baliu? "


    "I don''t know. I just look at their urgent expression, and


    "If you have a fart, let it go!" Han Xiao scolded.


    "And someone It''s BA Qingzi, and a dragon slayer of an army. "


    "What?"


    Han Xiao''s face changed: "Ba Qingzi is here in person? And the Dragon Slayer? These bastards, are they going to do something to me, Star Alliance


    BA Qingzi, one of the top-level strongmen in Tulong Town, is second only to the super top.


    Han Xiao can let the most headache is that this BA Qingzi, is known to be unreasonable.


    She is a woman with a stubborn temperament. No one can control what she believes.


    People in Tulong town also know that BA Qingzi has such a temperament, so she will not be allowed to go out easily.


    If she can come in person, I''m afraid it''s a big thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Dragon butcher is one of the strongest military and guard groups in Tulong town. It is one of the most powerful military and guard groups in the whole superior star territory!


    Just like BA Qingzi, under normal circumstances, dragon slaughtering soldiers will not go out.


    Because Tulong town has always advocated freedom and opposed oppression.


    Adhering to this obsession, the people in Tulong town don''t even have a clear hierarchy. The strong are the strong and the weak are the weak. Who respects whom is entirely due to the higher cultivation of the other party, not because of the identity of the other party.


    In other words, BA Qingzi is a man of high prestige in Tulong town because of his terrifying cultivation and great fighting power.


    But if he has children, if his children''s cultivation is low, it is absolutely impossible for him to become a childe.


    That is to say, people like the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods have high talent on the surface, but relatively speaking, their accomplishments are ordinary people. If they are put in Tulong Town, no one will kill them.


    It is precisely because there is no oppression and exploitation that the people of Tulong town have an indescribable cohesive force and unity.


    If Tulong town needs it, more than 90% of the people will gather quickly and go to Tulong town!


    However, because of the special recruitment methods in Tulong Town, and there are many restrictions, otherwise, the number of people in Tulong town will at least increase several times or even ten times!


    Those dragon slaughterers, in general, are busy with their own affairs.


    Unless there is a major event, otherwise, it is easy not to gather, not to fall on a certain area.


    Therefore, when hearing BA Qingzi and dragon butcher soldiers appear at the same time, Han Xiao''s face immediately becomes ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xiao frowned.


    "I don''t know."


    "They just said that they wanted to see Su Baliu, and immediately!"


    "Hum, when I am a star alliance, where is it?"


    Han Xiao snorted coldly: "since they are willing to wait, let them wait outside now. I don''t believe it. They dare to be presumptuous in our Star Alliance!"


    "Yes."


    The announcer nodded and turned away.


    "You come with me." Han Xiaochao and Su Han Dao.


    "Master, you must save me!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly said, "master, I once offended the people of Tulong town when I was on a mission outside. They are not here to kill me, are they? It''s said that Naha Qingzi is one of the top strongmen in Tulong Town, second only to the super top. The Dragon slaughtering soldiers are even more terrifying, just to kill me. As for sending out such a big force? "


    "Well?"


    Han Xiao looks at Su Han suspiciously.


    When he learned that the people of Tulong town had arrived, his first thought was that BA Qingzi and they had come to save Su Han.


    In this case, it proves that there must be something fishy in Su Baliu.


    Otherwise, how could BA Qingzi come to Star Alliance in person?


    But Su Han''s words, but let him, and his own ideas, into doubt.


    "Have you offended the people of Tulong town?" Han Xiao asked.


    "Yes


    Su Han''s face was full of anger instead of remorse.


    "It''s not the younger generation who deliberately want to offend them. It''s the people in Tulong town who rely on their own power and bully others too much!"


    "That way, you don''t have to worry."


    Han Xiao said faintly: "in my star alliance, no one can move you, even if it is Tu Long Town, it is also not good!"


    "Thank you very much. I will repay you for your kindness." Su Han was grateful.


    "Fool!" Cold dust star son in the side cold hum.


    He really thought that Su Han was still in the dark. He didn''t know Han Xiao''s idea. Instead, he thought Han Xiao was a good man.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just now, outside for the third time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Asshole


    Han Xiao is really furious.


    He opened the door and grabbed the informer. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t have something important to do, go to death!"


    Investigation of Su Baliu, but again and again, was stopped, this let Han Xiao''s face and dignity, suffered great damage.


    "Spare your life, Minister!"


    The informer didn''t know what had happened, but it didn''t stop him from asking for mercy.


    Han Xiao''s murder, he can feel clearly.


    "Say it Han Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Report to minister, Liu''s chamber of commerce is here, and he is also the first manager of Liu''s chamber of Commerce in the superior star region headquarters!"


    "What?"


    Han Xiao suddenly looked at Su Han: "it''s not Tulong Town, it''s Liu''s chamber of Commerce. It''s all from the holy land. Do you offend the people of Liu''s chamber of Commerce?""This Indeed. "


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a while, reluctantly said with a smile: "in the fourth level District, my younger generation once killed a shopkeeper of a stronghold of Liu''s chamber of Commerce."


    "Well? You even dare to kill the manager of Liu''s chamber of Commerce? " Han Xiao is a little unbelievable.


    Su Ba Liu''s courage is too big, isn''t it?


    Don''t he know how strong Liu''s chamber of commerce is?


    Do you really think that with a cloud palace, Liu''s chamber of commerce can''t deal with him?


    Indeed, the cloud palace is very strong, but it is only limited to the upper star regions.


    Is he not going to the Holy Land in the future? With his speed of cultivation, he should be very clear that he will be able to enter the Holy Land in the future?


    Once you enter the holy land, how can you protect him?


    "It is true."


    Just when Han Xiao suspected that the matter was true or false, Han Chen Xingzi said: "I have heard of that incident. According to the information I got, Liu''s chamber of commerce is planning to pursue this matter."


    "You are a real iron!"


    Han Xiao took a deep breath to calm down.


    "People from Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce arrived at the same time..."


    To tell you the truth, even though he is the Deputy Minister of this branch, he still feels a huge pressure in the face of these two super powers.


    It''s true that he''s a Star Alliance man, but what about that?


    Will he never go out after that?


    His cultivation, but not to the point that he can traverse the whole superior star field.


    Once these two forces really have something important to do, if they look for Su Baliu and they disable him I''m afraid it''s not easy to live in the future!


    "Well, just go and meet them first."


    Determined in his mind, Han Xiao said: "Ba Qingzi and the shopkeeper Hua come in person. Naturally, I can''t help but give face to this minister. Come with me first. I want to see what they want to do when they look for you!"


    "Master, I don''t want to go..." Su Han looks frightened.


    "Well?"


    Han Xiao looks cold: "you have no choice, come with me quickly, don''t waste time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    BA Qingzi is actually an old woman.


    She looked as if she had lived a long time. Her face was full of wrinkles and spots, and her figure was bent.


    Snow white hair spread behind him, in his hand, still holding a crutch.


    The first manager of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Hua Yuelin, is a middle-aged woman.


    When Su Han saw them, the color of panic on his face suddenly became more intense.


    Han Xiao has been paying attention to his appearance and believes in Su Han''s words.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han did not show any flaws.


    his performance is as like as two peas in normal people.


    However, what makes him feel strange is that, just for the sake of his three-star real God state, dragon slaughtering soldiers have been sent out in Tulong town? What''s more, BA Qingzi led it himself?


    At the Liu''s chamber of Commerce, Hua Yuelin, the first shopkeeper, appeared. This is the super existence of Liu''s chamber of Commerce in the whole superior star region, under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Her accomplishments may be ordinary, but her identity, doomed to her side, will follow the protection of countless strong.


    This is the most difficult place for Han Xiao.


    "Tea!"


    Han Xiao sat down with all of you and made a little polite. Then he asked, "master, did you come with the shopkeeper Hua to find Su Baliu? He''s not enough in every way for the two to show up in person


    In the face of BA Qingzi, he really had to call "master.".


    After all, on BA Qingzi''s eyebrows, the seven painted black stars are not beautiful.


    "We''re here for people."


    BA Qingzi first said, "Su Baliu has a common cultivation, but his potential is infinite. If he keeps it, he will be a great disaster in the future. It will be extremely harmful to my Tulong town. He must die!"


    Han Xiao''s eyes flashed and was about to open his mouth.


    But Hua Yuelin said, "master baqingzi, this Su Baliu didn''t mean to give it to you, that would give it to you. He offended you, Tu Long Town, but it didn''t make you suffer any loss after all. However, one of the shopkeepers of Liu''s chamber of Commerce was killed by him. It has been spread all over the fourth level District, and soon it will spread to the whole upper star region. If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t do it yourself Where is the face of Liu''s chamber of Commerce


    "That''s your problem. It has nothing to do with the old man." BA Qingzi said lightly.


    Speech and behavior, is still that kind of overbearing, unreasonable!


    BA Qingzi has always given the impression that no one can control what I want to do, unless I can''t beat it!


    Her attitude did not make Han Xiao suspicious.


    "You can''t say that."


    Hua Yuelin chuckled: "Tu Long town is very strong, but I Liu''s chamber of commerce is not easy to offend. Even if BA Qingzi comes in person, we must take Su Baliu away!"


    "By you?"


    BA Qingzi glanced at Hua Yuelin and others, then drew back his eyes and disdained to smile: "you can try. If you die, don''t blame me for killing the dragon town. There is no warning in advance!"


    Two people come back and forth, let Han Xiao have no chance to speak.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to speak. He had been quietly watching the two "performing.".


    At last, there was silence in the hall. Han Xiao then said, "you two, the news has come from above. We should strictly investigate Su Baliu. It''s better to give it to you after investigating him."


    "Are you funny?"


    BA Qingzi raised his eyes and stared at Han Xiao: "Han Xiao, don''t think I don''t know the Star Alliance''s means. It''s nothing more than soul searching. But what I need to kill dragon town is Su Baliu''s sober apology. If he is finished by your soul searching, what''s the use of him?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    He couldn''t believe that he looked at Han Xiao and stepped back a few steps. He stammered: "master, you, you..."


    Han Xiao felt that there was no need to hide it.


    "It''s really soul searching, and it''s the most useful means of rigorous investigation," he said


    Shua!


    Su Han''s look, immediately pale!


    "No way."


    Hua Yuelin shook her head directly: "on this point, Liu''s chamber of commerce is in agreement with Tulong town. We need him to make a sober apology to the dead shopkeeper."


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it."


    Han Xiao stood up and said, "this is the Star Alliance. He is Su Baliu. I also arrested him first. You really want to take them away. We have to wait for our star alliance to investigate."


    "Are you sure?" BA Qingzi''s eyes narrowed.


    Just three words, but full of a strong sense of threat.


    Han Xiao was disgusted with her threat and immediately snorted, "it''s natural. Do you still intend to fight in our star alliance?"


    "Of course not."


    BA Qingzi stood up and for the first time showed a smile: "Minister Han is highly cultivated and has a strong identity. Naturally, I dare not go further. But there is one thing I have to tell Minister Han.""What''s the matter?" Han Xiao''s heart rises a bad premonition.


    "Qian Feng, Minister Han should know this man?" BA Qingzi road.


    "Huh?"


    Han Xiao''s face changed!


    Of course he knows, it''s his illegitimate son!!!


    Of course, in the world of friars, there is no such thing as illegitimate children.


    But his real wife, Han Xiao, is one of the top families in the seven level District, and the Pearl of the Wen family!


    Speaking of this, we will talk about Han Xiao.


    In fact, he is a very henpecked man. Without his wife, he would not have the post of vice minister.


    Because the real Minister of Star Alliance is his father-in-law!


    His wife, however, is extremely overbearing and will not allow Han Xiao to get involved with others outside.


    But he Han Xiao, after all, is a man!


    When men are high and powerful, countless women will come.


    Han Xiao finally did not resist, or in doing some unknown things.


    In fact, his father-in-law knows all these things, but because Han Xiao is really a talented person, he has to bear the pain and turn a blind eye.


    His wife also knows this matter, although endure down, but also absolutely not allow Han Xiao to continue to wantonly.


    This is the origin of the "illegitimate child".


    But for Han Xiao, whether it is an illegitimate child or not, it is his child.


    Most importantly, Qian Feng is his only child!


    Yes, he and his real wife have no children.


    In this case, how can Han Xiao not care about Qian Feng?


    "All of you, get out of here!" Han Xiao waves.


    After all the members of the Star Alliance left, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Ba Qingzi, what do you mean? Threaten me with my children? "


    "So what?"


    BA Qingzi''s smile was more intense: "your wife, you have always tried every means to kill Qian Feng. I have done some investigation on him, but he is just a dandy who does evil and bullies the market. If he really dies, he will just kill the people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    "You fart


    Han Xiao was furious and pointed to BA Qingzi and said, "Ba Qingzi, don''t think your cultivation is higher than this department. If you really dare to move Qian Feng, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "I didn''t say to move him!"


    BA Qingzi stood up and glanced at Su Han: "give him to me. There is nothing wrong with him. But if Minister Han continues to be stubborn, something will happen."


    "Here you are!"


    Han Xiao grabs Su Han and throws it at BA Qingzi.


    BA Qingzi waved and caught Su Han with a soft force. He immediately said with a light smile: "Minister Han, you are indeed a happy man!"


    Han Xiao looks gloomy to drip water, silent.


    Happy?


    He must be happy in this matter!


    Compared with their own children, this is only Su Ba Liu, what a fart?


    Besides, Han Xiao was already 90% sure that Su Baliu was just an ordinary monk, and had absolutely nothing to do with him.


    If his child''s life is threatened because of him, why is it not worth it?


    If the threat comes from other people, that''s all.


    Who is Keba Qingzi?


    Whether it''s herself or the Tu Long Town behind her, it''s really something that can be said and done!


    The Wu family disdains Qian Feng to start, also because Han Xiao, and did not do it to Qian Feng.


    But if someone really wants to kill Qian Feng, the Wu family will never take care of it.


    As for Han Xiao, how can he defeat BA Qingzi?


    From all aspects, if Tulong town really wants to kill Qian Feng, Han Xiao will never be able to survive!


    Therefore, there is no need to consider this matter at all.


    "Minister Han, what do you mean?"


    Hua Yuelin stood up and said in a cold voice, "if you are afraid that Tu Long town will kill your child, you are not afraid that I Liu''s chamber of Commerce will do something to him?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes were dim and his teeth clenched. He said, "I don''t care who you are. In a word, I have given you people. How to deal with them, you can do it by yourself, but I can''t split him in two and give you one half! Take up your threat, I''m really anxious, you have no good fruit to eat


    "You threaten me?"


    Hua Yuelin''s face sank and she got up fiercely: "Han Xiao, you..."


    "Newspaper --"


    before he finished, a sharp voice came in.


    Hearing this, Han Xiao was worried immediately


    A guard came in and whispered, "report to the minister, cloud palace Someone''s coming. "


    "The cloud Palace also sent someone to come?"


    Han Xiao angrily responded with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, it''s a really annoying day. Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of commerce are just about it. He also came to the cloud palace? Who is the comer


    "Cloud palace one of the four main hall, East Hall Lord, thunder ancient god!"


    "What?"


    This words, Han Xiao''s smile on the face suddenly stopped.


    Even BA Qingzi and Hua Yuelin changed their faces.


    Su Han here, is stunned.


    It''s really in a daze.


    The cloud palace treats his own attitude, let him never extravagant hope, cloud palace will send someone to save himself.


    However, if it is not for the sake of saving oneself, what does the cloud palace send people to do?


    No, it''s too much to use the word "send someone".


    After all, it is one of the most terrifying existence in the cloud palace!


    Thunder ancient god!!!


    These four words, in those days, once resounded through this superior star region, which made countless people afraid.


    That''s the super top power who can really traverse the superior star field, and the terrible person who can make the superior star field tremble three times with one stamp of foot!


    Even if Su Han could foresee that the cloud palace would send someone, he would never have expected that it would be a hall master who would come in person.


    Originally, according to Su Han''s plan, it would be good if either Tulong town or Liu''s chamber of commerce could bring himself out.


    After you go out, think of another way.


    But now


    It seems that things have changed!


    "Minister, let him in?" Asked the guard.


    "Pa!"


    Han Xiao waved and slapped him in the face.


    "What do you think? Thunder ancient god comes in person, do you want to let him in? Not so fast, please


    "Yes, yes..."


    The guard''s face was swollen, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, so he quickly withdrew.


    Not long ago, there was a middle-aged man, came to the middle of the hall.


    I don''t know how to describe him. If you really need a word, it''s - handsome to die.His whole body was filled with a scholar like atmosphere, which was incompatible with the name of "thunder ancient god".


    His face, has always maintained a smile, one hand in front of the other in the back, looking polite.


    He has lived for at least a million years, but his hair is still black. If you look from behind, you think he is just a handsome young man.


    This is Su Han''s first time to see the ancient god of thunder.


    I''m afraid the ancient Thunder God was not born when I was in the upper star region.


    After all, he stayed in the holy land for thousands of years.


    "Han, I''ve seen the ancient thunder god!"


    "Ba Qingzi, I''ve seen the ancient thunder god!"


    "Hua Yuelin, I''ve seen the ancient thunder god!"


    "Let''s meet old thunder god!"


    With the arrival of the ancient god of thunder, all of us are colleagues bending down and holding fists and saluting respectfully.


    Ancient gods, the highest existence in the upper astral realm.


    Just like the super clan in Longwu, whoever meets the super clan must kneel down and salute!


    Of course, there is no need to kneel here, but there should be respect, or there must be.


    The ancient god of thunder nodded slightly to the crowd, then waved his hand gently, and immediately there was a gentle force that wrapped up Su Han and then took it to his side.


    "The people of cloud palace, I''ll take them away. Please continue."


    He grabs Su Han and turns away.


    When he was about to walk out of the hall, he turned around again.


    "Also, I would like to remind Minister Han."


    "In the future, Minister Han should not move, and it is better not to move."


    As the voice dropped, he turned and left.


    Han Xiao''s forehead, I do not know when, there is a cold sweat exudation.


    Thunder ancient god, from appearing to leaving, is just a few words of Kung Fu.


    Can be these words, but gave Han Xiao an indescribable pressure.


    That, after all, is an ancient god!!!


    In this world of power, how high is his position?


    Not to mention the deputy minister, but the Minister of the branch here, so what?


    The strongman in holy land can''t come. Once the Thunder God starts to fight against him, it''s a white kill!


    This is why the cloud palace has no influence in the holy land, but it can still be at the top of the star realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    After a long time, BA Qingzi and Hua Yuelin and others just woke up.


    Even if can feel, thunder ancient god has no hostility to them, but the moment the former appears, they still have a little panic.


    It''s a play, but only they know it.


    In case


    What if the ancient Thunder God takes it seriously?


    Death is a white death!!!


    "Go


    BA Qingzi stood up and looked a little ugly: "did the cloud palace take people away? They still owe me Tu Long town an account


    "The ancient god realm is strong, our Liu''s chamber of commerce is not without it!"


    Hua Yuelin is also cold hum, taking people away.


    In the end, only Han Xiao stood here alone.


    "Lucky, lucky..."


    Think of thunder ancient god before that kind of tone, Han Xiao is still feel spine hair cold, there is a cold air, straight into the mind!


    "Fortunately, he hasn''t been searched yet. The Lord of the East Hall, the ancient god of thunder, has appeared in person. It shows how much I value Su Baliu. If I do a soul search on him, I will completely destroy him. At that time, once the cloud palace gets angry, maybe it will really destroy me..."


    Until now, Han Xiao does not know that Su Han has been acting.


    He is really sure that Su Han has nothing to do with that one.


    It is for this reason that he is very happy.


    "Somebody


    After a long time, Han Xiao waved his hand and said: "the news to other branches said that the investigation of Su Baliu must have been completed, and the soul searching process has also been completed, but the thunder ancient god of cloud palace came forward to protect him, so he did not suffer any harm."


    "Yes


    The latter answered and turned away.


    Han Xiao did this, of course, not to protect Su Han, he was protecting himself.


    Star Alliance has strict regulations, once strictly checked, it must be soul searching.


    If the general League knows that he did not search Su Han''s soul, it will certainly punish him.


    At this time, take the thunder ancient god to do the shield, is the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder ancient god with Su Han, did not pass through the transmission array, but with an indescribable strange speed, in less than half an hour, they returned to the cloud palace.


    Along the way, thunder ancient god did not speak, and Su Han never spoke.


    When the moment of landing, Su Hanmeng grabbed the chest, there is a big mouth of blood, from his mouth spray out.


    "Poof


    His face, pale and frightening, was like a dead man.


    A heartbreaking pain, spread from the heart, quickly swept the whole body.


    He was curled up on the ground, as if he had suffered severe pain.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There are countless words, he wants to shout out, want to shout out, but he can''t vent.


    Because That can''t be cathartic!!!


    Among the three pictures, the first one, the man pulled into the crack, is the sword God of yaoyang, Wufeng!


    How did he come out, and how did he enter the medium star region? Until now, Su Han did not know.


    Although he was temporarily safe, Su Han always felt like being pricked by a needle whenever he thought of his appearance.


    In the second picture, the holy devil and the ancient emperor made his heart ache.


    He didn''t believe that the old devil would rebel, but he He really shouldn''t be kneeling there!!!


    As the saying goes, fake things, one person said no one believed, but ten people said, it became true.


    It is the second time that Su Han has seen this picture, and his firm determination to the holy devil is being shaken.


    The last one, which is the pair of red Li, makes Su Han worried.


    During the time of Longwu, Su Han once saw Hongli.


    She was chained and in constant distress.


    But he never thought that the person who tormented Hong Li would be the commander of the Zijin army, Jiahu!


    This is what Su Han expected.


    But before Su Han didn''t fall, before heaven and earth had not changed, Hongli saved Jiahu more than once!!!


    "How could he? How can it be like this


    This sentence roared in Su Han''s heart.


    His mouth can''t shout out, that kind of depressed feeling, make his blood straight into the brain inside the impact.


    He can see that picture clearly.


    Jia Hu''s appearance is not to pretend at all, he is really ferocious, with once, is not a person at all.


    It''s like, the devil hidden in his heart has burst out completely.


    As a man of two generations, Su Han was used to the danger of human heart, but even if he had more experience, he couldn''t bear the mental torture."Poof


    Another big mouth of blood spurted out, Su Han''s consciousness was completely addicted.


    His two eyes a black, slowly toward the back to fall.


    "Well?"


    The ancient god of thunder stood beside Su Han and helped him.


    "In a coma?"


    He frowned slightly.


    Normally, a monk will not be in a coma.


    "I was late? Star Alliance, have you tortured him? But there is no scar on his body Thunder ancient god frowned deeper.


    A moment later, he gave Suo Ying a voice, let the latter come, and took Su Han back to his room.


    No one will know that what happened today is definitely the biggest torture that Su Han has suffered since he became a man for two generations.


    ¡­¡­


    One coma, two months.


    Su Han seemed to have a dream.


    In the dream, Tu Shen Pavilion still exists. He is the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and Yuanling is not demonized. He is still his best brother.


    All of them seem so warm, as if they can last forever.


    But when the eyes open that moment, this dream, after all, or end.


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a soft voice, which came into my ears with a little complaint.


    Su Han slowly turned his head, but saw a beautiful face, into the eye.


    "How is it you?" He asked.


    "I don''t want to be me either!"


    Qin Yun gave Su Han a white eye: "but everyone thinks that I am your fiancee. The responsibility of taking care of you falls on me naturally."


    "Please." Su Han starts in bed.


    He didn''t get hurt and his accomplishments didn''t decrease. Everything was the same as before.


    Two months of coma, it seems just because he Don''t want to wake up.


    "In two months, just say," I''m sorry to trouble you. " Qin Yun hummed.


    "Two months?" Su Han was stunned.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yun said: "in the past two months, you have been happy. You have been lying there laughing, but I was tortured to death by you. I thought you were crazy."


    "Sorry." Su Han shook his head gently.


    He is really not interested, to fight with Qin Yun.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yu sat in front of the opposite table, leaning on his chin, and asked curiously, "normally, a monk should not be in a coma, but you have been in a coma for two months."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    Su Han is silent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "You talk?"


    Qin Yun said: "I heard you went to the Star Alliance before? Did the Lord of the east hall show up in person and bring you back? What is Star Alliance looking for you? What''s the big event that needs the East Hall master to visit in person? The Lord of the East Hall has been closed for a long time. If he doesn''t come out this time, I''m afraid that the people in the cloud palace will forget him. "


    "It''s hard to say."


    Sue took a big drink and shook her head.


    His voice was dry, but it had never happened before.


    "That''s what sent me away?"


    Qin Yun''s eyebrows suddenly stood up: "Su Baliu, I can tell you that the reason why I take care of you is not really in love with you. We have already agreed on the event of the Bi Qin meeting. After the end, you and I will not have any relationship."


    "It''s natural."


    Su Han said: "you don''t go out and publicize it. If I don''t marry, it will damage my reputation. After all, I have a wife."


    "You


    Qin Yun stood up and pointed to Su Han, gnashing his teeth.


    "Have you been with me for two months? Is that what made you angry with me? "


    "I''m just talking about the matter. It''s just that you''ve been shouting that I''m not going to marry you, but I''ve never said I''m going to marry you." Su Han Dao.


    "You wretched bastard


    Qin Yun gasped heavily, and her chest was constantly fluctuating: "Su Baliu, you are really an ungrateful guy. I have taken care of you for such a long time, but you just know to bully me!"


    "I didn''t bully you..." Su Han was helpless.


    "You are cruel enough. If I come into contact with you again, I will not be Qin!"


    Qin Yun maliciously said a word, and then turned to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han said in a loud voice: "you practice very fast. I think your accomplishments have reached the spirit state. The cloud palace does not distribute resources. You should be short of money now, right? I''m afraid the assets of the Qin family are not enough for you to squander. "


    That''s true.


    The Qin family was not a big power, and its foundation was limited, so it could not provide Qin Yun with cultivation.


    She practiced so fast before. I''m afraid she has already taken a lot of resources of Qin family.


    But the Qin family still has so many people to support, and eventually there will be a day of depletion.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Qin Yun was angry as he walked.


    "I have some money here. Do you want to use it first?" Shouts Su Han.


    "Just you? Hehe, how much money can you have? I''m afraid you can''t even take care of yourself? "


    "Ten billion, is that enough?"


    Qin Yun''s steps, clearly have been out of tens of meters away.


    But at this moment, she stopped.


    Not only stopped, but also reversed, and returned to Su Han''s room.


    Friendly to the extreme smile, showed on her face, the original beautiful face, in this smile, let Su Han can''t help but stay in a daze.


    She walked back and came to Su Han.


    The white slender hand stretched out and gently kneaded Su Han''s shoulder.


    Well, just right.


    But Su Han, is really can''t enjoy, he always feels that if he goes on like this, he will be crushed to death.


    "Lord Su, what did you say just now? I can''t hear very well


    Su Han face black line: "you don''t want to contact with me?"


    "Didn''t you see how I got back? I''m back from the back, ah, the time has come back. What I said before, you can take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    Su Han:


    And this kind of operation?


    "Forget it."


    Su Han stood up and did not dare to continue to enjoy Qin Yun''s Massage: "I said I have 10 billion God crystal, you believe it?"


    "Lord Su is young and promising. He has attracted Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce to come forward in person. The master of the East Hall wants to go out of the pass for you. There must be a lot of fortune in him. It''s just ten billion crystal gods. It''s nothing to you!" Qin Yun''s smiling way.


    "What if I say I don''t have one?" Su Han''s way of smiling.


    As soon as he said this, he felt a strong killing opportunity, which was transmitted from Qin Yun.


    The smile on the latter''s face completely disappeared, and the speed of the change was beyond description.


    "Then I will cut off your lifeline!"


    Somewhere, whizzing cold!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han took out a storage ring.


    "I really don''t have divine crystal, but I have elemental crystal. There are 100000 element crystal in it. If you convert it into divine crystal, it is 10 billion crystal. It has nothing to do with where you go and how to convert it."When Qin Yun takes over the storage ring, when he sees the crystal stone, Su Han''s startling smile reappears on his face.


    "Mr. Su is really joking. How can I trouble you with this conversion? You are so generous. I really admire you!"


    Su Han sees her slender hand to raise, seem to want to give oneself massage again, hurriedly flashed to one side.


    "Qin Yun, don''t quarrel with me here. I, the 10 billion God crystal, took care of my reward in the past two months. From now on, I will not owe you any more, you know?"


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Qin Yun''s actions and actions were accompanied by a kind of elegant beauty: "if Lord Su has nothing to do, then the little girl will leave first?"


    "Go, go, go, go." Su Han Dao.


    "Lord Su is really naughty."


    Qin Yun pouted and pouted. It was so lovely.


    "By the way, Lord Suo Ying asked me to tell you that if he wakes up, he will immediately go to the meeting hall to see him. It is said that the people in Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce have not left yet."


    "I see." Su Han nodded.


    This is expected. They must still have doubts and have something to ask themselves.


    "Lord Su, the little girl is leaving now."


    Qin Yun bowed over and saluted, but Su Han''s slim and graceful figure made Su Han roll his eyes, without any feeling.


    "Come and ask me if you don''t have money." Su Han Dao.


    "I know!"


    Looking at Qin Yun''s happy back, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t guess wrong. The girl is really short of money.


    She is a disciple of the Archaean demon God, and her relationship with her is fair. Maybe she can win over to the Phoenix sect in the future.


    Today''s su Han, even if his cultivation is too low, will start to lay out.


    Once you return to the Holy Land and reach the peak, the war will start and you will not be able to come to the superior star territory.


    At that time, we can only rely on the Archaean demon gods to fight against the Star Alliance here.


    "What a lovely and Where is the damned girl


    Standing up, Su Han took a deep breath.


    What has happened, no matter how painful, is going to go on.


    People, or to move forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    Conference hall.


    Learned that Su Han has awakened to the news, BA Qingzi, Hua Yuelin and others, the first time to come here.


    Facing them, sowin is not qualified to sit in the main position.


    Shen Tianli can be equal with them.


    But Shen Tianli obviously did not intend to come out, so Suo Ying could only sit on one side.


    When Su Han arrives, he salutes BA Qingzi and Hua Yuelin immediately.


    "Su Mou, thank you for your help


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha..." Hua Yuelin covers her mouth and smiles.


    BA Qingzi said, "little guy, I have to help you to kill the gods of dragon town."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Sit down first."


    Suo Ying pointed to a chair next to him and then said, "what''s going on? Star Alliance tormented you? Why are you in a coma for two months when you are not injured? "


    "Angry for a moment." Su Han Dao.


    "What is it called?"


    Suo Ying frowned and said, "what grievances do you have? Tell me that I will teach you a lesson except for those who can''t move."


    What he said was a lesson, not a kill.


    After all, the other side is a Star Alliance person, it is impossible to kill them.


    "Suo Zhangdian envoy, this time was personally interrogated by Minister Han Xiaohan." BA Qingzi road.


    Suo Ying''s tone was stagnant.


    That guy He really can''t beat him!


    "Master, this is over. You don''t need to worry."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the East Hall Lord has also warned the Star Alliance, they are in me, and did not get any answers, I would like to come back and will not trouble me again."


    "That''s good." Suo Ying nodded.


    "Bao --"


    at this moment, a black armour army called out: "Lord Suo, Han Here comes Mr. Han. "


    It''s really hard for people to report.


    It''s not appropriate to call Miss Han.


    It''s not appropriate to call Miss Han.


    Although Han Yunju has never been married, she is middle-aged. How can she be called a "girl" or "Miss"?


    There''s no way. He can only call out "Lord Han.".


    "Cough!"


    Suo Ying coughed gently and waved: "don''t you see what I''m doing here? Let her wait. "


    "That Mr. Han said she couldn''t wait. If you don''t go out, she will leave. " The black armour army said again.


    "You guys, I have something else to talk about first."


    "Han Yunju is good. Although the monk''s life is very long, he doesn''t know when he will fall. Suo Zhangdian envoy, cherish the present." BA Qingzi said something.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Suo Ying''s face turned red and ran out.


    "You master, you are very interesting. You are totally different from the demon who killed decisively in the legend." Hua Yuelin looks at Su Han with a smile.


    "Well, since there are no outsiders here, let''s talk about our business."


    BA Qingzi waved his hand, and immediately there was a light curtain, blocking the whole conference hall.


    "Su Baliu, I''m really happy with the money you gave to Tulong Town, but there are many loopholes in what you said to the Sikong family before."


    Su Han is silent.


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor, when he left from the upper star territory, Tu Shen pavilion was already very brilliant, and the relationship with Tulong town was also excellent. At that time, he had the general trend of unifying the world. In addition to the holy land, few people would do anything about him. Therefore, it was impossible for him to inherit or inherit at all."


    BA Qingzi said: "second, the wooden dragon, the first and only time it appeared, was in the holy land, not the superior star region. In other words, the person who can depict this wooden dragon must have seen this wooden dragon in the holy land. Since you have not really received the inheritance of the demon dragon ancient emperor, how can you know this wooden dragon? You have never been to the holy land. How do you know that this wooden dragon will definitely let me slaughter the dragon town to help you? "


    Speaking of this, BA Qingzi stopped.


    Obviously, she has only these two questions.


    But only these two points are enough to expose Su Han''s lies before.


    As a matter of fact, Su Han has known it for a long time, but anyone with a little brain will be able to see the loopholes.


    But it''s urgent. He really can''t help it.


    To live is better than anything!


    "It''s amazing that master baqingzi opened his mouth like this. Then I''d like to talk about my point of view."


    Hua Yuelin looked at Su Han: "according to the president''s idea, the eldest lady was born in the holy land, and has never been to the superior star region. In other words, those who have seen her must have seen her in the holy land. But you, who have never been to the Holy Land, how can you depict the appearance of the eldest lady?"After she finished, BA Qingzi couldn''t help but look at her.


    Both of them have few questions, but they have one thing in common.


    That is - Su Han has never been to the holy land, but he knows a lot about it!


    For example, the wooden dragon that only existed in the holy land, or Liu Qingyao!


    According to Su Han, he is just an ordinary monk who has been practicing step by step from an abandoned planet.


    There is no background behind him. Naturally, there is no big power to protect him. The cloud palace is already his biggest supporter.


    In that case, no one could have sent him a message from the holy land.


    How did he know that?


    Is


    Has he ever been to holy land?


    How could that be possible?


    If you don''t reach the holy land, you can never enter the holy land.


    After reaching the Holy Land and entering the holy land, it is absolutely impossible to come again!


    Unless


    "Separation?"


    BA Qingzi''s eyes flashed and he said, "are you a part of a strong man in the holy land?"


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Su han to answer, BA Qingzi frowned again and said, "separation comes from the holy land. At most, you can only exist in the upper star region for one day. But you, let alone one day, have been in the upper star region for several years. How could you be a separate body?"


    All the doubts are there, but all the explanations can''t be explained.


    The strong in the holy land can reincarnate.


    But these reincarnation power, unless it is to achieve the original cultivation, otherwise, it is impossible to restore memory!


    The superior astral realm has been able to contact with the holy land. BA Qingzi and Hua Yuelin know all these things.


    "Now, there is only one explanation."


    Hua Yuelin said: "you are a separate body, but not a part of the holy land, but the body of a strong person in the upper star region. And that strong person belongs to a certain big power, and you can know the things in the holy land. That''s why everything happened today."


    "You think too much."


    BA Qingzi said faintly: "he comes from the medium star region. I have investigated that if it is the embodiment of a strong person in the superior star region, it is impossible for him to come to the medium star region, and then come to the upper star region."


    "Flower month Lin a Leng:" also, pour is I think not week


    "Two."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really can''t tell you. At least for the time being, if you know, it''s not good for you."


    Hua Yuelin and BA Qingzi frown at the same time.


    Their first thought was: why don''t we use honorifics for Su Baliu?


    In the past, he had always been called "elder, senior". But this time, he was called "two" instead of "senior".


    It''s not that they observe so subtle, but they are used to Su Han''s tone. They are aware of the sudden "rudeness".


    "He didn''t use honorifics? Forget it? Or Not on purpose? "


    In their hearts, they both guessed so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    Finally, BA Qingzi and Hua Yuelin left.


    They didn''t get the answer. Su Han''s tone did not seem to be threatening, but seemed to be warning and reminding.


    Of course, they won''t do anything to Su Han.


    Liu Qingyao is the president of Liu''s chamber of Commerce.


    In the last life, the Liu family was divided into two branches, which were completely enemies.


    If not, the Liu family would be the first of the three.


    Su Han didn''t know that this man was from Liu Qingyao, but he was lucky to have a try.


    However, he was also somewhat sure that Liu Qingyao''s father''s lineage had to overtake the other party a little bit, so there was a great chance that the leader of the superior star region was sent by this vein.


    He was right.


    Of course, if the gamble is wrong, Liu''s chamber of Commerce will not come to save him, and I''m afraid it will add fuel to the Star Alliance.


    It is also because Liu Qingyao is the leader of the superior star region, so he cares about the jade pendant like this.


    As a result, also very care about Su Han.


    He came in person, but Su Han didn''t tell the other party his real identity, but told him that Liu Qingyao was not dead. Instead, he changed his identity and was alive in the middle star region.


    Therefore, even though Su Han is mysterious, the Liu family will not force him to tell the unknown things.


    Instead of forcing him, he would give some protection to Su Han.


    Tulong town is simpler.


    They are not simple minded, well-developed limbs, but most of them have gratitude and revenge.


    It''s no secret that Su Han provided Tulong town with ten trillion crystal.


    Almost immediately, Tulong town passed on the news to all the people in Tulong town.


    This is an important fund for Tulong town to develop for the time being.


    From this incident, BA Qingzi and the Dragon slaughtering soldiers went out in person to see how grateful they were to Su Han.


    Everyone has his own secret. Of course, Tulong town does not have to force Su han to tell this secret.


    The most important thing is -


    the Lord of the East Hall of the cloud palace, the ancient god state of super top power, thunder ancient god, has personally appeared to warn the Star Alliance!


    In this superior star field, even if the sky alliance is really a cover, but after all, is not invincible.


    The four prefectures are so strong that they are beyond the seven regions. No one knows how much inside information they have. After all, it is a terrible existence that has been inherited for more than a billion years.


    Thunder ancient god, even a branch of Star Alliance vice minister dare to warn, let alone Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce?


    Unless in the holy land, Yuanling master overlooks the world, that star alliance is truly invincible, can be called nobody dares to provoke!


    They haven''t reached that level in the upper class!


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua Yuelin and BA Qingzi left, Su Han originally planned to return to his room and then enter the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    The worship of the mountain will begin in less than ten months.


    It was a real event!


    At that time, not only the four prefectures, but also many forces and friars from the seven regions will be invited to watch.


    To put it bluntly, this is one of the four prefectures, which is worth showing off.


    They will take this opportunity to let the friars of seven regions see how strong the people on their side are.


    Thus, from the mouth of these people, the news came out, so that many Tianjiao people from the seven regions chose to join the various prefectures.


    If we say that the cloud palace is the most stingy in the issue of salary distribution, then there is no doubt that the cloud palace is the biggest one in terms of the reward for worshipping the mountain.


    There is still no pill, no crystal, and no other high-level secret arts, skills, or weapons.


    However, you can improve your position through the successive wins of worship mountain!


    Of course, this is a grand event that can only be attended by the post of Yuanlin emissary and above. It has nothing to do with the black armour army.


    However, before the real worship of the mountains, the legions of the major prefectures will also have a contest of the regiments'' posture.


    Once they win, the cloud palace will give them various resources as rewards.


    They are not ministers, so their status cannot be promoted.


    Compared with the cloud palace, the other three prefectures, even if they win, just reward all kinds of resources.


    You know, sometimes identity really works better than resources.


    On weekdays, it''s too difficult to improve the rank of forest envoy by task integral. It takes a long time.


    At this time, the reward of the cloud palace can reflect its generosity.


    If you defeat ten people, you will be promoted to the forest envoy of liupin academy!Defeat 30 people, promote the forest envoy of Wupin academy!


    Defeat 50 people and promote Lin Shi of the fourth grade academy!


    And so on!


    As long as it reaches a certain number, it can be promoted to the corresponding position.


    The most important thing is not to win in a row.


    That is to say, if Su Han has already defeated 49 people, he can still challenge the 51st man if he loses at the 50th.


    As long as the other party agrees, as long as Su Han wins, he still beats 50 people and can be promoted to the fourth grade Academy.


    This is the difference between "winning in a row" and "winning in a row.".


    In fact, Su Han has great confidence in the worship of the mountain.


    In particular, the thunder ancient God personally came forward and brought himself out of the Star Alliance.


    He knew that he had been worried about the cloud palace.


    The cloud palace must value itself. Otherwise, it would not be the master of the East Hall. His name of "protecting the short" is worthy of its name.


    Whether it was out of "gratitude" or out of his own consideration, Su Han would try his best to worship the mountain.


    Therefore, he must try his best to improve his cultivation.


    There are also some five grade pills in hand, which are only refined but not absorbed. If these pills can be converted into cultivation in less than 10 months, it will not be difficult for the four stars to be truly divine.


    Five stars, not impossible!


    "The cloud palace is my strongest background on the bright side among the top star regions."


    "Since they care about me so much, I can''t let them down. What I want to do is to let them care more about me!" Su Han said in his heart


    The matter of Star Alliance has been solved. Even if they are high-profile, they will not have any doubts.


    In this case, Su Han''s best choice is to become famous among the seven regions and the four prefectures with the help of worshipping mountains.


    When his cultivation comes to the real spirit state, it is the time to really need the power of faith!


    And worshiping the mountain will be a very good opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    However, when Su Han came back to his room and intended to enter the son xumijie, he heard the voice of thunder ancient god.


    "Come to the East Hall."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, gently pursed his mouth, and then went to the East Hall.


    The East Hall is not far away from the meeting hall. It is a special palace for the Lord of the East Hall.


    Soon, Su Han came here.


    The gate of the palace has been opened, and the ancient Thunder God is obviously waiting for him in it.


    Without hesitation, Su Han stepped in.


    To his surprise, not only Thunder God is here, but also another person.


    Qin Yun!


    She was standing in front of the thunder god with a helpless face. When she saw Su Han come in, her pretty face immediately showed anger.


    "How can I offend her? Isn''t it fun to get the money? "


    Su Han heart speechless, toward the thunder ancient god embraces the fist way: "seven grade courtyard forest envoy Su Baliu, meet the East Hall Lord."


    "Well."


    The master of the East Hall smiles and nods, which makes Su Han feel envious for the first time.


    He has seen many handsome men, but he is the first to be envious of thunder.


    Of course, there are more people who look better than Su Han.


    Pisu has never looked good, even if it''s alive twice.


    "Su Baliu, I heard Qin Yun is your fiancee?" Thunder ancient god''s words, let Su Han eye corner son twitch for a while.


    "Return to the temple master, not so."


    Su Han said: "the affairs of Qin Yun and me are all because I took over the task of the Bi Qin meeting. We have already agreed that after the Bi Qin meeting is over, there will be no other involvement."


    "So..." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "Temple master, I said for a long time that I would not like him. He is so ugly and his cultivation is low. The key is that he is so annoying that I will not marry him if I die." Qin Yun opened his mouth.


    Su Han:


    How to listen to this, it seems that before he came, thunder ancient god and Qin Yun had talked about this matter?


    "Well."


    The ancient thunder god suddenly said: "the match meeting is a match meeting. It has already passed. Today, this hall is going to be a month old. How about holding a red rope for you?"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Su Han and Qin Yun almost cried with one voice.


    After saying that, they look at each other again, and then turn their heads, no one wants to see who.


    "Why not Thunder ancient god laughs.


    "No way, no way!"


    Qin Yun pursed her lips and said, "the Lord of the temple, it''s not that the younger generation intends to contradict you. Although I don''t have any right person yet, in the imagination of the younger generation, my lover will marry me with colorful auspicious clouds and golden armor, and the person who can do this must be the top-notch talent in the world!"


    "Will you look at him again? Tut Tut, it''s just one piece of clothing every day. It''s so rich that I don''t know how to change more. It''s not good for long clothes. I can''t satisfy me anywhere. How can I have feelings for him? "


    Su Han''s eyes rolled violently.


    If you don''t want to, you don''t want to go. Why do you hurt people so much? It''s like Laozi wants to.


    And thunder ancient god, you said you have nothing to do with your leisure, do something else? Do you have to take care of the marriage? What does it have to do with you!


    "We can give him gold armor and colorful auspicious clouds. In that case, would you agree?" Thunder, ancient god and way.


    "Hall master, I don''t mean that. I just It''s just a description, yes, a description! " Qin Yun said.


    "Give it to me, and I don''t want it."


    Su Han also said, "who dares to have such a fierce woman?"


    "Shut up Qin Yun''s beautiful eyes were round.


    "Really not?" The ancient thunder god looked at Qin Yun.


    "No, absolutely not!" Qin Yun said.


    "No regrets?"


    "Certainly not!"


    Thunder ancient god slightly pondered, and finally said: "the one in front of you, I''m afraid, is the kind you said, the most top power in the world."


    "Just him?"


    Qin Yun hummed: "the Lord of the temple, it''s really not that the younger generation despises him. Of course, his fighting power is very strong. But when it comes to the speed of cultivation, the younger generation is not bad at all. Even if he will become the top-level talent in the superior star realm in the future, the younger generation at that time will not be any worse!"


    There was a lot of confidence in this.


    This kind of arrogant momentum, displayed on Qin Yun, is really appreciated by Su Han.


    "All right."


    The ancient god of thunder shook his head slightly: "your master once sent me a message that there are eternal dragon beads hidden in your body, which is extremely cold and Yin. If it can be combined with Su Baliu, it will be of great help to you, or to him, on the road of cultivation.""But if you don''t want to, the temple will not be forced to do so."


    "Eternal Dragon Ball?"


    Su Han''s face shows doubts, but in his heart is a severe shock.


    The ancient dragon beads are sacred objects of the real dragon family. When they entered the Holy Land in the last life, they had already disappeared. The real dragon family has been looking for it.


    How could it be on Qin Yun?


    Counting her age, it doesn''t match the time when the Dragon Ball disappeared!


    Is this eternal dragon bead always hiding somewhere and choosing its own Lord?


    Also, how can the Archaean demon God be sure that this is the Eternal Dragon Ball? He didn''t see it again.


    But if you think about it carefully, according to the records of ancient books, the ancient dragon beads are indeed the treasure of heaven and earth. It can compress the speed of dragon race''s promotion to the extreme, and let them create a number of strong people in a short time.


    Qin Yun, isn''t it?


    Obviously, she didn''t have much high qualification and strong physique. However, her training speed was so fast that it was as if there was no bottleneck.


    Even with Su Han''s insight, it can''t be explained.


    "That''s it."


    Seeing Qin Yun''s silence, the ancient god of thunder shook his head and waved: "you go out first. I hope you don''t regret it later."


    "Regret?"


    Qin Yun sweeps Su Han one eye, that kind of look in the eye, let Su Han have a kind of impulse that wants to severely fan her buttocks.


    "You sit first." After Qin Yun left, the ancient god of thunder sat on the throne.


    "Just stand up, younger generation." Su Han Dao.


    "Younger generation?"


    The ancient thunder god gazed at Su Han: "are you really a junior?"


    Su Han''s heart cluttered, but the surface said: "in front of the hall master, Su must be a junior."


    Thunder ancient god took back his eyes, as if to himself, or to Su Han.


    "Qin Yun''s girl, I''m afraid she''ll regret it later ~"


    "unfortunately, marriage is such a thing that we can''t control. Otherwise, with her eternal dragon beads and your secrets, you will get great benefits."


    "Top talent? Ha ha... "


    "I''m afraid she can''t even see that there is a top talent standing in front of her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    With the fall of thunder ancient god''s words, the atmosphere inside the East Hall suddenly became silent.


    Su Han did not open his mouth, as if he really thought that the ancient god of thunder was talking to himself.


    And thunder ancient god is always looking at Su Han, seems to want to detect some strange look from his face.


    In the end, however, he was disappointed.


    Just like the Minister Han Xiaohan, Su Han did not show any appearance that he wanted to see.


    This is not about cultivation.


    "Well, you go first."


    At a certain moment, thunder ancient god suddenly said.


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "Hall Lord, you look for me, is not something?"


    "Well, two things in all, they''ve been finished." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "Two things?" Su Han is puzzled again.


    "The first one is about you and Qin Yun."


    Thunder ancient divine way: "in addition to this hall and archaic demon God, only Qin Yun knows that there are eternal dragon beads in her body. The reason why this hall tells you, you should understand the reason."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Obviously, Thunder God knew that he didn''t deal with Qin Yun, but he wanted to be with her, so he threw out the "Eternal Dragon beads" to attract Su Han.


    But the result is not very happy, Su Han seems not to care about the ancient dragon beads, and Qin Yun, it seems that Su Han is not too cold.


    Thunder ancient god this is to remind oneself, don''t talk about the things of the eternal dragon ball.


    "And the second thing?" Su Han asked.


    "Second, you know it yourself."


    Thunder ancient god took a deep breath: "Su Baliu, from this moment on, my cloud palace, will do its best to assist you, until you leave the superior star domain, to the peak, and before this, you will only be my cloud palace, the most outstanding genius, this is the only identity."


    Su Han''s body is shaking!


    He raised his head and looked at the ancient god of thunder in an incredible way: "the younger generation is shallow in talent and learning, how can I deserve such love from the cloud palace?"


    "Is it?" The thunder god laughed.


    "The younger generation is really flattered Su Han said again.


    Before thunder ancient god said, he heard clearly.


    It''s help, not help.


    In fact, the meaning of these two words is the same, but the meaning is absolutely different.


    Thunder ancient god this kind of super top-level power, before speaking, still can not go through the deliberation? Can he use the wrong words?


    It''s impossible.


    He seemed to remind himself of something, both in language and in tone.


    "It''s 80% possible that he has guessed my identity!" Su Han said in his heart.


    Even though both the body and the spirit are destroyed, but it is very strange to be reborn, but the ancient god of thunder seems to have chosen to believe.


    However, Su Han can''t trust him!


    In his last life, although he had some connections with the cloud palace, they were all things of the older generation.


    At this moment, those people are still alive do not know.


    To put it bluntly, he and thunder ancient god are just two sides of the same coin. How can you trust him?


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the ancient god of thunder said: "since you have chosen to join the cloud palace, it proves that there must be a place to attract you. You must try your best to worship the mountain. The East Hall master of Daming house and the East Hall master of Jing''an house are always the enemies of this hall."


    "It''s said that in these years, those two old fellows have taken in several disciples. These disciples have good qualifications and great potential. They have become the envoys of the two prefectures, and their accomplishments are not inferior to you."


    "Although we never accept disciples, when we worship the mountain, we will choose some envoys to compare with them."


    "This time, it''s about the face of this hall. Don''t let this hall down!"


    At this moment, the tone of speaking to Su Han is the same as that of the previous generation to the younger generation.


    He seems to want to tell Su Han - there are some things that heaven knows and earth knows, you know I know.


    "The younger generation will go all out to win glory and glory for the cloud palace!" Su Han Dao.


    "All right, you go." Thunder ancient god waved his hand.


    "That younger generation, leave first."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the East Hall, Su Han took a deep breath.


    In the face of Thunder God, he has no pressure, but his identity is in a layer by layer.


    As the saying goes, tell a lie, will tell a lot of lies, to round the first lie.


    Su Han deeply realized this feeling.


    He has to do something when his life is in danger, but in a hurry, there must be loopholes in these things.


    BA Qingzi and Hua Yuelin may only question, but not think more.But thunder ancient god, clearly in telling Su Han, he has seen very thoroughly!


    "They are all old monsters..." Su Han sighs in his heart.


    At this moment, he can only pray, thunder ancient god is really on his side.


    However, this kind of probability is also very big, otherwise, he does not need to show up in person and bring himself out of the Star Alliance.


    "Well, all these things are not dangerous and will not attract too much attention. I don''t need to think about them."


    Back in the room, Su Han went directly into the Holy Son Xumi Jie.


    "Can you finally practice well?"


    Some of those five grade pills have been refined, and some have not been refined.


    In addition, he is already in the real state of three stars at the moment. If he wants to achieve four or five stars, he needs too many resources, and it will take a lot of time to absorb them.


    Before worshipping the mountain, it is really uncertain whether we can reach the five-star true God state.


    "Wow


    When he sat cross legged, the Dragon Emperor''s skill was in operation, and the huge whirlpool appeared again on Su Han''s head.


    There are twenty pills around, all of them are inferior to the five.


    In addition, there are a lot of supernatural liquid, which is the kind of extremely condensed liquid, almost all of which will turn into solid state.


    These are the five grade pills refined by Su Han, but have not yet had time to swallow them.


    Su Han didn''t rush to devour the supernatural liquid first, but began to refine the remaining twenty five grade pills.


    At the moment, the speed of cultivation and refining is a little faster than that of the one star real God state.


    Of course, it''s just relative.


    Su Han was a little reluctant in refining.


    A month''s time has passed.


    It has been eight hundred and twenty years since the son of the Lord has been mending the precepts.


    All the 20 pills of five grades were refined and refined. Like other supernatural liquids, all impurities in them were eliminated by Su Han.


    "The next time, just swallow, absorb, and Break through


    When his eyes flash, Su Han opens his mouth.


    The rich spirit liquid, as if by the strong squeeze, a drop, fell into the vortex.


    "Boom


    Just a drop, then let Su Han''s body out loud, its body, is bulging up.


    "Worthy of the efficacy of five grade pills, cool!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Baihua Prefecture, in the headquarters.


    On a mountain peak, there is a woman sitting there with her knees crossed and her eyes closed.


    Her appearance, simply can''t describe, that is not like mortals, more than fairy like beauty, let countless men see, will be blood spurt, heart rate faster.


    No, it may be a little uncomfortable.


    Because her hair as white as snow, the temperament of the whole person, are set off as a kind of beauty against the sky.


    No one is willing to contact, that seems to be a kind of blasphemy to this woman!


    Although there are many women in Baihua mansion, they have to admit that there has never been such a perfect person in the sky or in the earth.


    Not before her, and not after her, I''m afraid!


    They can''t even produce jealousy. There is nothing else but envy.


    As for the men in Baihua mansion, they would stop for ten minutes whenever they passed by.


    It seems that this woman is the spirit in their hearts that has always been worshipped.


    Suxue!


    Only her appearance and temperament can be so praised.


    Suo Ying once said that the cloud palace sent people to try to lure Su Han into the palace.


    Even for the first time, the cloud palace has made many promises.


    One is that Su Xue will not join the black armour army after entering the cloud palace. Instead, he will be promoted to the seventh grade forest envoy directly.


    Secondly, every year, Su Xue will be given enough resources to practice until she does not need it.


    These are just two of the many favorable conditions.


    It can be seen that the cloud palace attaches great importance to Su Xue.


    Before this, Su Xue seems to have shown that he wants to join the cloud palace.


    However, it is disappointing that, for some reason, Su Xue refused the cloud palace and joined the hundred flower mansion.


    The people of the cloud palace have always been puzzled by this, so Su Xue did not give a reason.


    But Su Han knows, because of himself!


    Su Xue must want to see her when she comes.


    When she was in the middle star region, Su Han told her that she must not have even a tiny touch with herself after entering the upper star region.


    Su Xue has her own ideas. She is the first person to enter the upper star region after su Han left the medium star region.


    She really wanted to know whether her father was doing well, whether he had encountered any crisis.


    Take a look, just a look


    This is why she expressed her intention to join the cloud palace.


    But in the end, she still obeyed Su Han''s order, did not choose the cloud palace, or joined the hundred flowers house.


    For people like her, there is no place that is not suitable for her. No matter where she goes or what forces she joins, the other party will try her best to cultivate her.


    Because of her training speed It''s really terrible!


    Six months after she came to the first-class star region, she reached the Seven Star hypocrite realm.


    At the moment, the stars in her eyebrows are still seven.


    But these seven are dark orange!


    Seven Star virtual state!


    And since she joined the Baihua mansion, so far, it has only been about a year.


    That is to say, in one year, she went from the Seven Star hypocrisy to the Seven Star hypocrisy!


    How can we describe this speed of cultivation in words?


    It''s not "terror" at all, it''s heaven and earth, unique ah!!!


    Of course, it has something to do with the cultivation of flowers.


    In Su Xue''s body, baihuafu has almost exhausted all its strength to give her the best, the most suitable, and the highest grade in her ability range!


    As for genius, all major government regions will train them.


    But no one has ever been treated like Su Xue.


    From the appearance, no one is willing to envy her, but the treatment is not the same.


    The original talents of Baihua mansion were suddenly suppressed by Su Xue. Naturally, they were upset.


    Although they did not find Su Xue''s trouble, they also occasionally pointed to mulberry and scolded locust trees.


    However, for these, Su Xue did not hear, as if did not hear, simply did not intend to pay attention to.


    Anyway, it won''t work out. She won''t waste her time on such things.


    Perhaps when others ridiculed her, she had already broken through a sketch.


    "Come here, Cher."


    At a certain moment, Su Xue''s ear, suddenly came a soft and kind voice.


    Su Xue opened her eyes.


    Her appearance is very different from Su Han, but her dark eyes, like stars, really inherited Su Han.


    "Yes, master." Su Xuedao.


    She stood up and disappeared in the eyes of a group of men.About a moment, Su Xue came to the main hall of Baihua mansion.


    In the four prefectures, there is a master of the palace and four hall masters.


    They are the super top existence of the ancient divine realm!


    Of course, in addition to these five, no one knows whether there are any hidden strongmen in the four prefectures.


    After all, some of the former masters of the palace and the palace did not enter the holy land, but they were never born again. No one knows whether they are dead or alive.


    The four hall owners are in the East, West, South and North.


    And the main hall is the place where the Lord can enter.


    No one can step in if the Lord of the mansion doesn''t enter!


    At the moment, Su Xue, however, stepped into the main hall.


    There is already a woman standing here.


    She looks ordinary, belonging to the kind of people thrown into the sea can not remember.


    But around her body, there was a different aura.


    When she looked up, she couldn''t see the stars from her eyebrows, which were bright and clean.


    The stars are hidden!


    This is the only thing that can be done by the super top power of the ancient divine realm!


    Even at the same level, if you don''t feel the breath, you can''t see what the other person is doing.


    "Xueer, see your master." Su Xue bowed down to salute, looking respectful.


    Not only because of the cultivation of the other side''s ancient divine realm, but also because of her identity.


    The master of Baihua Mansion -- the ancient god of Shenggui!


    "When I see you as a teacher, I don''t need to salute. It will hurt you." With gentle force, Shenggui ancient god lifted Su Xue up.


    "If a teacher is a father, there must be some etiquette." Su Xuedao.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    The ancient god of Shenggui laughed, and then said, "have you ever heard of worshipping mountains?"


    "Well."


    Su Xue nodded slightly: "I''ve heard of it, but xue''er''s cultivation is still low and can''t participate."


    "There are still ten months to go. With your training speed, it is certain that you can reach the true God state."


    "If you want to participate, I''ll give you a position as a forest envoy, and I''ll play in the past?"


    "Play?"


    Su Xueqian, holding the arm of Shenggui ancient god: "master, forget it. Worshipping the mountain is a great event. There is a face of Baihua mansion. If Xueer is not good at cultivation, how can she disgrace Baihua mansion?"


    "You girl, you are so sensible!"


    Looking at Su Xue, the more she looked at her, the more she liked it: "with such talent, but not arrogant and impetuous, and so knowledgeable and reasonable, I really want to meet your parents and see what kind of person they are, so as to cultivate a daughter like you!"


    "Both parents are in the medium star region. If you have a chance to come up in the future, Cher will definitely introduce her." Su Xuedao.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, don''t waste your time here. Go and practice." Shenggui ancient Shinto.


    "That..."


    Su Xue looks at the ancient god of Shenggui and stops talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    "What''s the matter?"


    Shenggui ancient god pretended to be unhappy and looked at Su Xue: "you girl, you''ve been to Baihua mansion for a year, or is it so unrealistic? What can''t you tell me directly with my teacher? Do you have to be so hesitant? "


    Su Xue sheepishly smile, that moment of Fanghua, let Shenggui ancient god all slightly a Zheng.


    "To be a teacher is to be a woman. I think you are so beautiful!" The ancient god of Shenggui sighed.


    "Master..."


    When she stomps her feet, she will show her arm.


    She could feel that Saint Rose was really good to her.


    "Well, well, my old waist is almost broken by you."


    The ancient god of Shenggui said with a smile: "say it? What''s the matter? You don''t want to be a teacher easily. As long as you open your mouth, even if it''s the stars in the superior star field, I can bring you here! "


    "What do I want stars for..."


    Su Xue murmured, and then he said, "master, it''s like this. Xueer heard that there is a man named Su Baliu in the cloud palace?"


    "Well."


    The ancient god of Shenggui nodded slightly: "I heard that the fighting power is very strong, and some movements have been made in the upper star region, which can be regarded as a plastic talent."


    Of course, it''s worse than you


    Su Xue''s eyes flashed.


    A lot less?


    Can a father be worse than himself?


    That gorgeous, unparalleled man, can always be the soul and model of Su Xue''s heart!


    "Is he going to attend the worship ceremony, too?" Su Xue asked again.


    "Well, it should be."


    The ancient god of Shenggui nodded and suddenly looked at Su Xue: "what do you want to do with this? In the impression of being a teacher, you are not very interested in those smelly men


    "Master, you have misunderstood him. Although Xueer doesn''t know him, he also comes from the medium star region, so he feels kind and asks more questions." Su Xuedao.


    "So..."


    Shengguigu immediately believed Su Xue: "it''s said that the little guy''s training speed is not slow, but he''s a bit arrogant. It''s said that not long ago, he offended hanchenxingzi and the descendants of Putuo. It seems that his relationship with other gods'' descendants is not very good. This way of dealing with the world is really inappropriate. If it wasn''t for Han Chenxing, they were indifferent and would not pay attention to it, In addition, he was protected by the cloud palace. He was afraid that he would have been killed long ago. "


    Su Xue steps.


    An unconvinced feeling rises from the heart.


    Cold dust Xingzi? Descendants of Putuo?


    Can they kill their father?


    Don''t talk about the protection of the cloud palace. If there is no strong background, what kind of son of a bitch, descendants of gods, in the eyes of his father?


    It must be admitted that Su Xue had some interest in the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods.


    After all, they are recognized as the most proud of the younger generation!


    But because of the words of Shenggui, Su Xue immediately lost interest in them.


    Not only that, but also filled with a little disgust and disgust.


    He hated the enemies of his father, no matter who it was!


    "Master."


    Su Xue finally did not hold back and said, "I think you should have some misunderstanding about Su Baliu."


    "Oh? Where does this come from? " The way that the ancient god of Shenggui is interested in.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard of him in the medium range."


    Su Xue said with a look of awe: "in the medium star region, he is known as the" one hundred billion Zun ". When the extraterritorial demons broke out, he led many strong men to suppress the extraterritorial demons. It can be said that he saved the medium star region and saved me. Without him, I would have died long ago."


    "You should be grateful to him. After all, it''s a lifesaver."


    Shenggui ancient Shinto: "but there is a saying that the medium star region is the medium star region, and the superior star region is the superior star domain. The two can not be the same."


    "Xue''er understands, but if Su Baliu is not as good as the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, then xue''er doesn''t agree." Su Xuedao.


    "Ha ha, you are so stubborn. It seems that Su Baliu''s status in your heart is not low."


    Sheng Gui Gu said with a smile: "I said he was average, and I didn''t underestimate him. There are countless top-ranking monks in the star realm. But the four star sons and the descendants of the nine gods can surpass all the young people and become the most arrogant. There are reasons. If he is really so powerful, why not challenge them?"


    "No more than disdain!"


    Su Xuejiao hummed: "the so-called descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are only conferred by the forces behind them. I don''t believe it. Everyone in the superior star region agrees with it!""Not everyone, but more than 80 percent." Shenggui ancient Shinto.


    It''s good that she doesn''t say so. The more she says it, the more unconvinced Su Xue is.


    "Master, I bet that Su Baliu is not as bad as you said!"


    Su Xue said: "if you don''t believe it, you can see this grand event of worshipping the mountain. If he really takes part in it, it will surely blossom in the worship of mountains."


    "Ha ha..." Saint Rose shook his head and said nothing more.


    But Su Xue knows that just this kind of smile means that she doesn''t believe in herself.


    Maybe in the eyes of Shenggui ancient god, Su Han was only in the middle star region, which left a deep impression on Su Xue. In addition, both of them were surnamed "Su", and Su Han had indirectly rescued Su Xue, so Su Xue felt very kind and always preferred him.


    But there are some things that need to be said with facts.


    Even the ancient god of Shenggui, as the head of Baihua mansion, has to admit that the thirteen most powerful Tianjiao are really not ordinary people.


    In the world of power, it is not easy to find a few people, and we can say that they are "the most arrogant".


    "Master, I can''t participate in the grand event of worshipping the mountain, but I want to see it." Su Xue said again.


    "You girl, still so stubborn?"


    Shenggui ancient god helplessly said with a smile: "good, good, you are willing to go, then you go with it, but you have to prepare yourself first, once the Su Ba Liu is defeated, you can''t be disappointed!"


    "Father will not be defeated by anyone!" Su Xue said in her heart.


    "And more."


    "Did you think about what I told you last time? According to my teacher''s understanding, cold dust Xingzi is still good. "


    "I hate him!" Su Xuedao.


    Shenggui ancient god a Zheng: "how, he provoked you?"


    "No, I just hate him!"


    Su Xue shook her head, and then said, "master, I want my parents to decide the matter. If you really love Xueer, don''t talk about it."


    "Good, good, don''t say, teacher later don''t say, listen to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    In a flash, nine months passed in a hurry.


    Nine months from the outside world, it was nearly 7400 years for the Holy Son Xumi!


    The cloud palace ordered to suspend all things in hand, summon all people to come back and prepare for the grand event of worshipping the mountain.


    In the valley where the son of God xumijie, Su Han also opened his eyes.


    "Boom


    There is a majestic breath, surging from Su Han.


    It is with his eyes open that moment, the fifth star in the center of his eyebrow is also a complete condensation!


    In 7400 years, dozens of five grade pills were swallowed up, and finally his accomplishments were accumulated in the five-star true God realm!


    How strong will he, at this moment, be?


    In the case of no blooding, the ninth Qing and the fifth Qing, as well as the fierce dragon blood, you can fight the Seven Star spirit state!


    If all the means, including sedation, spirits, etc., are used


    It''s almost invincible under the Xuanshen state!


    Even the Seven Star spirit state, he also has the absolute assurance, one hit instant second!


    Of course, Su Han may not be able to kill him at the peak of the spirit state, but he should not be defeated.


    Once his cultivation can reach the six star true God state, then the Xuanshen state will be invincible.


    "Hoo..."


    Standing up, Su Han gently patted the dust on his body.


    "I finally got to the five-star real God state before worshipping the mountain."


    To say how excited he is at the moment.


    But in this excitement, it is full of helplessness.


    Because after this, all his resources were gone.


    After worshiping the mountain, he still has to rack his brains to find resources to continue his cultivation.


    Whenever I think of these things, Su Han will feel a headache.


    "If only I took the money, someone would send me resources from a constant source. I have plenty of money anyway." Su Han muttered.


    "However, we can also get some resources for this event."


    "The master once said that people from the two prefectures could challenge each other. If they were to fight, both sides should take out items of corresponding value as bets. Whoever lost would win the bet."


    "There must be a lot of people who think about me I don''t know what kind of bets those guys are prepared for? "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the outside world''s first impression, is decorated with lanterns and decorations, extremely festive.


    If he didn''t know about the great event of worshipping the mountain, Su Han would have thought it was someone who wanted to get married.


    "This kind of thing should be very serious. Why should it be so happy?"


    Looking at the big red lanterns around, Su Han felt speechless.


    At the door of his room, there are also two.


    At first glance, these lanterns, like a long dragon, stretched straight away and wrapped up the whole headquarters of the cloud palace.


    Those black armour soldiers who hung lanterns seemed to have more than enough.


    "There''s nearly a month left..." Su Han murmured.


    For more than 7000 years, it is true that the son of God has been preaching for more than 7000 years.


    Su Han has been closed for so long, and now he has nothing to do, so he just goes out for a stroll.


    Because of the call of the cloud palace, there are countless more people in the headquarters at the moment.


    On weekdays, or go out to do tasks, or belong to each branch, all of which are gathered in the headquarters.


    "Lord Saud!"


    "See Lord Saud!"


    People in the distance suddenly showed respect.


    But seeing the figure of Suo Ying, he is walking towards Su Han.


    "Are you back?"


    Suo Ying looked at Su Han and complained: "in nine months, where have you been? The mountain worship event will be held in less than a month. Both I and the East Hall master have high expectations for you. In the next time, you will stay here honestly, you know? "


    "Yes, I do." Su Han Dao.


    "Don''t do this, you..."


    Suo Ying waved his hand and seemed to have something to say.


    However, when he saw the five stars in Su''s heart, he opened his mouth and gaped.


    "You boy Break through again? What''s more, it''s still two short grades in a row? Just nine months? "


    "Luck, luck." Su Han laughs.


    "If this is really luck, then your luck will be against the weather." Suo Ying''s face is full of jealousy.


    He is very clear, in these nine months, Su Han did not enter the purification pool again.


    How could he break through so fast?


    What''s more, when he went to the city of chaos before, he was just a virtual God state, but in a short time of about one year, he became the real God state of three stars.However, at that time, because of the Star Alliance, Suo Ying only worried about Su Han and forgot to ask.


    But now How can we break through two pieces?


    Are you dazzled?


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Suo Ying said, "three years ago, when I told you about worshiping the mountain, your accomplishments were just five-star virtual spirit state. At that time, I felt that it would be very good for you to reach the peak in three years. That''s my greatest hope for you, but you You''re going too far


    Su Han:


    "Does anyone know that you are now in the five-star state?" Suo Ying suddenly asked.


    "Just made a breakthrough. Before that, some people saw it, but they were strangers. They didn''t know me and didn''t care." Su Han Dao.


    "Put this on."


    Suo Ying gave Su Han a rune: "this is a rune specially refined by the Lord of the East Hall. If you stick it on the center of your eyebrow, you can hide the stars in your eyebrow. Those who are at the same level as the master of the East Hall and those who are lower than the master of the east hall can''t see your real cultivation, and the leader of the three prefectures is the hall master at most."


    Su Han took the rune in surprise.


    The ancient thunder god refined this Rune for himself?


    "East Hall Lord, what do you mean?" Su Han asked.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Suo Ying said: "there are many people who want to challenge you. In their impression, you are just a virtual God state. Even if you know that you are a real God state, you will not guess that you have reached the five-star true God state."


    Su Han suddenly realized!


    Once the other party''s cultivation is lower than his own, he will seriously consider whether to challenge himself or not.


    And if the stars to hide, then their impression of themselves, still stay in the virtual state, so they will certainly challenge themselves!


    According to the rules of worshipping mountains, if the other party challenges Su Han, he can fight no matter whether his accomplishments are higher than or lower than Su Han!


    If Su Han challenges others, the person he challenges should at least be similar to his own accomplishments. Otherwise, it would be unfair.


    To put it bluntly, the function of this rune is to play a pig and eat a tiger!


    You don''t know my accomplishments, but you think my accomplishments are very low, so you will challenge me.


    And I just need to beat you all over the place to look for teeth.


    In this case, Su Han only needs to win in a row and win again and again


    The post of Zhang Dian Shi is not out of reach!


    "East Hall master That''s too much


    Su Han''s face was "I can''t help it" and pasted the rune on the center of his brow.


    "Wow


    The rune has a feeling, directly into, Su Han eyebrow heart immediately bright and clean, all the stars, all disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    The purpose of Suo Ying''s search for Su Han is to send this rune.


    When Su Han put the rune in the center of his eyebrows, he opened his mind of the highest metaphysical state, but he could not feel what kind of cultivation Su Han was.


    "It is worthy of being refined by the master of the East Hall. It is powerful and powerful..."


    Suo Ying exclaimed, as if some envy, and some jealousy.


    For the first time since he joined the cloud palace for such a long time, he heard that the Lord of the East Hall personally made things for someone.


    In addition, the East Hall Lord appeared in person before coming to the Star Alliance branch, bringing out Su Han.


    It is enough to see how much he valued Su Han.


    Even, this is not only his own practice, but also the meaning of the cloud palace!


    From this moment on, Su Han felt a warm feeling in the cloud palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When you''re done, you''ll get the runes.


    Su Hanyuan looked at the headquarters for a period of time. He had almost all the places he shouldn''t and couldn''t go to.


    The piazza of MII is being rapidly arranged.


    This is the largest square in the headquarters of the cloud palace, which is obviously used for worshiping mountains.


    Originally the mysterious military information office, at this moment, it is a large-scale display in front of Su Han.


    It has to be said that it is indeed the strongest military guard that stands out from the black armour army.


    Whether in terms of cultivation or quality, they will surpass the black armour army a lot.


    There is no need to start, just that kind of cold and indifferent temperament, it is daunting.


    After withdrawing from the square, Su Han turned around for a moment. Feeling nothing interesting, he planned to return to his residence.


    But at this moment, a strange voice of Yin Yang was suddenly introduced into Su Han''s ear.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lord Su?"


    Suhan stopped and turned to look.


    But a large group of people are coming from behind..


    The first is a man in purple. He doesn''t look young. He looks about 40 years old.


    What he said just now is obviously from his mouth.


    "Who are you?" Su Han asked.


    "You don''t even know Lord Wang?"


    At the side of the man in purple, someone immediately opened his mouth and said, "haven''t you heard of the forest envoy of the five grade courtyard of the cloud palace, the Lord Wang Qiang?"


    "It''s Lord Wang."


    Su Han immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I have heard that Lord Wang is famous for a long time. I have always wanted to see him, but I''m afraid that it will disturb Wang''s cultivation. But Su is disrespectful."


    "No need!"


    Wang Qiang raised his hand and sarcastically said, "Lord Su is busy all day. How dare Wang bother Lord Su?"


    "In that case, Su will leave for the time being." Su Han plans to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Qiang said, "Lord Su, I''m afraid it''s a little too rude in front of Wang, aren''t you?"


    "Impolite?"


    Su Han frowned, turned around and said with a smile, "I hope you can give me some advice."


    "According to the rules of the cloud palace, if a low-grade forest envoy meets a high-quality one, he must salute first. If there is any delay, he must be punished."


    Wang Qiang said, "but you, Lord Su, don''t receive punishment, but you have to leave without Wang''s consent. Is this not to take Wang as an example? Or don''t pay attention to the rules of the cloud palace? "


    I didn''t say much. It was just a big hat.


    "It seems that this person is also one of the people who have a problem with me." Su Han said in his heart.


    He clasped his fist again, looking very modest. He bowed his head and said, "Lord Yun''s house is like a God, like a saint. Su dare not go beyond. Since he has broken the rules, please punish him."


    Wang Qiang obviously didn''t expect Su han to be so happy. In his understanding of Su Han, the latter should be a very arrogant and arrogant guy.


    But it''s better. If you can kill him, you''ve achieved your goal.


    "If that''s the case, Wang won''t go too far. After all, we are all colleagues."


    Wang Qiang thought for a while, and finally stretched out his feet: "Lord Su, Wang''s shoes are dirty, so you can wipe them for Wang, how about wiping them?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of laughter all around.


    Su Han didn''t know whether they were members of the black armour army or other forest envoys.


    There are so many forest envoys in the palace of Lord Yun. Naturally, he will not remember them one by one.


    Glancing at these people, Su Han looked at Wang Qiang''s eyebrow, which was slowly moving the light green star.


    "Mr. Wang, if you really punish me, it''s just too much for you to insult Su''s dignity."


    "Too much?"


    Wang Qiang snorted coldly: "Su Baliu, let you clean my shoes, that''s your blessing! Otherwise, do you think that you are just a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard that you bought with money, and you are still qualified to shine my shoes? Don''t talk about shoeshine. If you''re such a person, you''re just giving me shoes. It''s not worth it! ""That''s good." Su Han''s smile disappeared.


    After that, he turned his head and left.


    With his character, if he continued to stay here, he was afraid that he would be unable to help but kill Wang Qiang.


    "Su Ba Liu, stop!"


    However, Wang Qiang refused to give up. His figure twinkled in front of Su Han.


    "I really think that Lord Suo supports you. No one in the cloud palace can do anything to you?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Lord Wang, has Su ever offended you?"


    "Of course not."


    Wang Qiang snorted coldly: "but I just can''t stand your affectation!"


    "Because of me, I''m paid to buy the position of a forest envoy?" Su Han frowned again.


    "Yes


    Wang Qiang nodded: "all the Yuan Lin envoys who spend money to buy are just a group of rubbish in Wang''s eyes! The cloud palace does not issue salaries. Anyone has to rely on themselves. How can you be equal with us, such as you, who are such bullshit upstarts? This is no longer fair to other forest envoys. It is an insult


    "Especially you, Su Baliu, have a slow training speed. You only have a few stinky money. You are so ostentatious. I don''t know what Lord Suo thinks of you and will take you as a disciple!"


    Su Han can see it.


    Wang Qiang''s main reason for this was the position of the forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy.


    There was no jealousy in his face, only a little indignation.


    Obviously, the previous words are sincere.


    He felt that the people who paid money to buy the Yuan Lin envoy were very unfair to those who had made great efforts!


    You have the money to buy, and others fight for it. Why are you equal to others? What qualifications do you have?


    "Why, no more words?" See Su Han silent, Wang Qiang is cold hum again.


    Other people around are also surrounded. It seems that if Su Han doesn''t shine shoes for Wang Qiang today, they won''t let Su Han leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    "Su Ba Liu, you must give a perfect explanation today!"


    "Yes, you didn''t make any efforts, but you could enjoy the same treatment as Lord Wang. Why is that?"


    "The forest envoy of the seventh grade academy can summon the black armour army twice a year. Can you open your eyes and see which black armour army is willing to serve you? At least I don''t want to! "


    "Yes, even if it is ordered from above, I will not like it either!"


    Many figures denounce Su Han. He seems to have become the target of public criticism. Even some eyes not far away are looking at him here.


    "Mr. Su, explain it?" Wang Qiang sneered insidiously.


    Su Han said with a smile: "in the cloud palace, there are more than Su who spend money to buy the Yuan Lin envoy. Why do you have to catch Su Mou?"


    "Do you really think we''re just targeting you? Are you qualified? "


    Wang Qiang said, "the others have already been taught by us!"


    "So it is..." Su Han shrugged.


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Wang Qiang said again.


    "Lord Wang, I would like to advise you that since the cloud palace will set this rule, it must have the idea of the cloud palace. Before doing things, it is better to think twice before doing things." Su Han Dao.


    What do you mean? Put the cloud Palace on me? Is that all you can do for yourself? "


    Wang Qiang''s expression was slightly heavy: "Su Baliu, in the cloud palace, the competition is fierce, and occasionally there are some slight frictions. That''s a common thing. It won''t be taken care of above. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Han''s patience is gradually being eroded.


    In fact, he could understand the psychology of Wang Qiang and others. The latter spent so much effort to complete the task and exchanged his points for the post of the forest envoy.


    Can su Han this kind of person, it is a new comer, take money to throw out this position directly.


    It''s really a very unfair thing for them who live and die. They can''t accept it!


    "Su Ba Liu, I don''t have to tell you how to do, I just want you to give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Wang Qiang said: "you didn''t give a little strength for the cloud palace. Why are you equal with us? The contributions of those black armour troops are much more than those of you, but they have to act on your faces. How can this be done? If you can''t explain today, you have to polish my shoes, and I will let you go! "


    "You want to explain? Well, I''ll give you one today


    Su Han said faintly: "Lord Wang is so aimed at Su Mou. I''m afraid he knows something about Su''s past, right? In this case, Su Mou, on the contrary, would like to ask Mr. Wang what background Su had before joining the cloud palace? "


    "Otherwise, what''s the background of nature?" Wang Qiang hums coldly.


    "That is to say, before I joined the cloud palace, I was just a monk."


    Su Han raised his eyes and stared at Wang Qiang: "as a free cultivation, and at that time, it was only a casual practice in the realm of hypocrisy. How did Mr. Wang think that Su got the 100 million God crystal that bought the Yuan Lin envoy?"


    "This How do I know that? " Wang Qiang was reluctant.


    "No, you know!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "naturally, these divine crystals can''t have fallen from the sky, nor can anyone give them to me for nothing. But I can still have them, which proves that It''s all from my own efforts


    Hearing this, Wang Qiang''s tone was stagnant.


    Other people are also looking at each other, slightly silent down.


    "Mr. Wang and other forest envoys are the positions they have just obtained from life and death, but Su Mou, why not? What price does Su have to pay for getting this 100 million crystal


    Su Han stepped forward and looked at Wang Qiang tightly: "you don''t have the ability to obtain 100 million crystal, so you can negate the efforts of others?"


    "First, Su has no rich background. Second, Su is not a dandy. All the money is hard earned by Su. Even if he is lucky, it belongs to one of Su''s strengths. Why do you say that I am not qualified to be equal with you?"


    "Yes, you have made a lot of contributions to the cloud palace, but who among you can make 100 million Shenjing for the cloud palace?"


    Push! Push!


    After these words, Wang Qiang, who was talking about it, retreated and turned pale.


    This is not about cultivation.


    In the final analysis, Wang Qiang is still a reasonable person.


    Su Han has said it very thoroughly and reasonably analyzed why he can be equal with them.


    After thinking through all this, Wang Qiang will retreat, and will be pale because of his ignorance before!


    "From the beginning, people like you have been at the top of the heap."


    Su Han also said: "you think money is nothing. Your contribution from life to death is the most important thing. But you don''t think about it carefully. If you don''t have money, how do you practice in the superior star region? What can you do to improve your accomplishments? Money is in your heart, it''s really so unimportant? ""I..." Wang Qiang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of the facts, all the excuses are pale.


    Su Han may not have made any contribution to the cloud palace, but he has provided the cloud palace with 100 million crystal gods, which they can''t do!


    "Everyone in the world is equal, it''s better not to look down upon others with a dog''s eye!"


    Su Han glanced at the people around him, and finally sneered and clasped his fist.


    "Gentlemen, take care of yourself


    As the voice dropped, he stepped forward.


    All people, can not help but make way for him, no one to stop.


    Wang Qiang was standing there, staring at Su Han''s back.


    Before Su Han''s words, all echoed in his mind.


    Yeah


    He su Ba Liu, without any background, no protection, but has so many divine crystal, not by his own efforts, but because of what?


    Why should I question him? Compared with the 100 million crystal that he provided to the cloud palace, can his contributions add up to be worth 100 million?


    "I, are we really wrong?" Wang Qiang asked himself.


    He never aimed at Su Han, but at spending money to buy Yuanlin.


    Now, finally, someone gave him the most comprehensive analysis.


    But this kind of analysis, but is like a palm, mercilessly fan in his face, let him hot pain, let him some can not accept.


    "Lord Wang, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s nonsense!"


    Someone nearby urged him: "this kind of person is just a skilful person. If he really has the ability, let''s have a good look at the next worship of the mountain."


    "Yes, with his Su Ba Liu''s accomplishments, I will certainly lose face in the cloud palace!"


    "At that time, Lord Wang will have to rescue this situation."


    These sounds from his ears, I don''t know why, suddenly make Wang Qiang feel some disgust.


    "Say less!"


    Wang Qiang showed a little Indifference: "I have to prepare to worship the mountain, so let it go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days have passed.


    The whole cloud palace, has been thoroughly prepared.


    The worship of the mountains is a grand event of the four prefectures, and Tianjiao of the four prefectures will come.


    Of course, the term "Tianjiao" here refers to many envoys.


    The only people who can take part in the grand event of worshipping the mountain are Yuanlin envoys.


    The Yuan Lin envoys of each prefecture were divided into four groups. Except those who stayed in the palace of Lord Yun, the other three groups went to the other three to worship the mountains.


    It is equivalent to a kind of cycle. When the Yuan Lin envoys in the cloud palace end their worship, they will go to the other three prefectures in turn to worship them.


    The more we get to the back, the more tense the atmosphere is.


    Any forest envoy can worship the mountain. This is a qualification and a responsibility!


    If colleagues are defeated, they will lose not only the faces of the cloud palace, but also their own faces!


    ¡­¡­


    When there were three days to go before the event, Suo Ying finally sent a notice to Su Han.


    He stayed in the cloud palace for the time being. After the mountain worship here was over, he went to the other three prefectures to worship the mountain.


    Both inside and outside of Suo Ying''s words, he had great expectations for Su Han.


    The accomplishments of many envoys in the four prefectures are between the true and the divine.


    Of course, there are very few five-star and more than five-star spirit state, which are almost all Zhang Dian Shi.


    The cultivation of Zhangdian envoy is between the divine realm and the Xuanshen realm.


    For example, Suo Ying, as one of the top ten ministers of the palace, is the top Xuanshen state.


    Only the imperial emissary can be restricted to cultivation.


    All the Imperial Envoys must be in the heaven and God realm. If they do not achieve this cultivation, they will never become Imperial Envoys even if they make more contributions to the four prefectures and have enough points!


    Of course, no one has ever made an exception in the exchanges between ancient and modern times, but they are all the top figures among the four major prefectures, which are incomparable and incomparable to ordinary people.


    All in all, Suo Ying has great expectations for Su Han.


    Although Su Han''s accomplishments are only five-star realms, they belong to the middle and lower class among the many courtyards and forest envoys in the four prefectures.


    But suoying knows Su Han''s fighting power best!


    He didn''t know what kind of strong man Su Han could fight with at the moment, but when he was in the five-star virtual state, he could kill Li Yan, who was infinitely close to the Seven Star true God state. Where could he be weak at the moment?


    Suo Ying felt that, at least in the true God realm, no one should be su Han''s opponent.


    In the spirit state, Su Han has a great chance to fight over the steps.


    Of course, even though Suo Ying overestimates Su Han as much as possible, he still thinks that Su Han can fight with the two star spirit state if he has the most.


    After all, the spirit state is not the real one. Although Su hanxiu has been promoted, the span of fighting over the steps should not be so abnormal.


    Even if it is possible to fight against the two-star spirit state, I am afraid it will greatly exceed the expectation of winning.


    Suo Ying has always felt that as long as Su Han can play steadily, at least he can be promoted to the forest envoy of Wupin academy, it should not be difficult.


    And Su Han here, for the orders issued by the cloud palace, naturally there is no objection.


    Anyway, they will go to the other three prefectures. It''s just a matter of time.


    I want to come to the cloud palace to let myself stay here first, but also to guard the Mountain Gate of the cloud palace.


    After all, for the cloud palace, this is the other three prefectures. Come and worship with them!


    If in their own home, but by the other side was ravaged, that cloud palace face, can lose big!


    Not only that, once things get out, I''m afraid it will do great harm to the next collection of people in the cloud palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the day to worship the mountain.


    Qi Changdu and Chen Siqing came here.


    For these three people, Su Han likes a lot, so he puts down some food and wine for them.


    These ordinary things can be bought with money in the cloud palace.


    Feng Sijing had already bought a position as a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy because of the element crystal stone given to him by Su Han.


    At the moment, although he did not have the assistance of the Holy Son Xumi precept, he still reached the peak of the true God realm!


    This training speed is really terrible.


    "Brother Su, it''s only one or two years since you''ve disappeared. You''ve already reached the five-star state of God..." Wei Qi looked at Su Han with a sigh and envy.


    Chen Changqing said: "it''s not that I look down on elder brother Su, but compared with Feng Sijing, I''m afraid that''s slower than brother Su!"


    Three eyes at the same time toward Feng Sijing, this usually silent guy, the face can not help but red.


    "It''s all thanks to Lord su."Feng Sijing took up the wine cup and said to Su Han, "if there is no lord Su, there will be no me. Today, I will give you a cup of wine to you!"


    "You''re the best. I''m just a helper."


    Su Han and Feng Sijing touched the glass and said with a smile: "now that I see you, I have to call you an adult."


    Feng Sijing''s face, suddenly more red, looks very embarrassed.


    He was not good at words and did not make jokes, but the more so, Su Han, Wei Qi and Wei Qi all felt that he was a real man.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, we have a good relationship among so many forest envoys in the cloud palace?"


    "Come on, cheers, cheers together!"


    Four people clink glasses at the same time, and the wine in the cup is drunk.


    Wei Qi then said: "brother Su, in fact, I''m not really here to eat and drink. There''s plenty of time to reminisce about the past, mainly to tell you about our investigation results during this period of time."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han put down his glass and said with a smile, "what''s the result of the investigation? What have you been investigating? "


    "Of course, it''s the genius of every prefecture!"


    "Of course, it''s not a secret. We''re not investigating. It''s just a little time spent," Chen said


    "Let''s talk about it." Su Han Dao.


    "Let''s talk about the Daming mansion first. After all, they have the highest hatred for you. Who asked you to kill someone else''s forest envoy?"


    Wei Qi took out a list, not a memory stone, but paper.


    "In fact, the accomplishments of the Yuan Lin envoys in the four prefectures are similar. At most, they will not go beyond the five-star spirit realm. However, according to our investigation, there are still several people in Daming mansion, and we need to pay attention to them."


    "The first one: Luo Feng!"


    "He is one of the most promising people who will be promoted to the leader Temple envoy in a period of time. After this visit to the mountain, I''m afraid he will be able to get rid of the position of the forest envoy and be promoted to the leader Temple envoy."


    "Luo Feng is a man of five-star spirit state. This level is very rare among the forest envoys."


    "But brother Su should also know that from the day when he joined the four prefectures, they were all arrogant. His fighting power must not be judged by his accomplishments."


    "It is said that Although Luo Feng is a five-star spirit state, he can fight with the six-star spirit state, and even defeat and kill it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    "Five stars, six stars?"


    I''m afraid that the more powerful they are, the earlier they will not be able to control such a thing


    "So it is."


    Wei Qi poured a glass of wine, and then said, "it is said that he is one of the disciples of the East Hall master of Daming mansion. The Li Yan who was killed by you was very valued by the East Hall master of Daming mansion, and he was very interested in accepting him as a disciple. However, Li Yan was killed by you before it was finished."


    "It seems that the primary Tianjiao order was given to him by the East Hall master of Daming mansion." Chen Changqing added.


    "So..."


    Su Han''s mouth pulled: "according to your meaning, haven''t met, this Luo Feng is afraid already, regard me as target?"


    "90%"


    Chen Changqing said: "the Yuanlin emissary of Daming mansion died in the hands of the Yuanlin emissary of Lord Yun''s mansion. Although Daming mansion can''t make you trouble in a proper way, it can find their lost face by worshiping the mountain. You should be sure to challenge. But brother Su can not fight, and they have no way."


    "What''s the difference between not responding to a battle and admitting defeat? Will you lose the face of the cloud palace? " Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, Wei Changqing''s three people could not help frowning: "according to brother Su''s meaning, are you still going to fight? Luo Feng is not an ordinary person. He takes brother Su''s accomplishments as his example... "


    Feng Sijing also said: "Lord Su, please think twice! Although there is no need to distinguish between life and death in the worship of mountains, the senior officials of the four prefectures will not take care of them if they start to pay more attention. In the past, many people have been blasted to pieces, leaving only the original spirit. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han patted Feng Sijing on the shoulder: "Luo Feng is a five-star spirit state, and he is also a forest envoy. He wants to challenge. He should challenge people of the same level as him. How can he challenge me? Even according to the rules of worshipping mountains, he can''t challenge me


    The three suddenly realized!


    "I''ve forgotten about it. I just think you''ve offended Daming house, and they''ll get you into trouble."


    Wei Qi said with a smile: "in this way, naturally, it''s not too worried. With brother Su''s cultivation, if there are really envoys from the seventh grade academy to challenge, you won''t be defeated!"


    "Except Luofeng? Who else? " Su Han asked again.


    The next time, Wei Qi three people, then their investigation results, all told Su Han.


    There are all the top officials in the three prefectures.


    Even if they master what means, these three guys all know a little, Su Han is also admirable to them.


    Until late at night, the three people just had enough to eat and drink and left happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The sky is bright, but in the cloud palace, it is already very lively.


    With the booming sound, the already huge military intelligence office square rose and expanded at least five times!


    Looking around, I''m afraid it''s a thousand miles in diameter!


    Of course, the ring belonging to Baishan is only within a hundred miles of its center diameter.


    Besides, there are seats all around!


    Compared with here, the arena in the city of chaos is really nothing.


    There are more than 100000 seats here.


    In other words, on average, each of the four prefectures can occupy at least 25000 seats.


    In addition, there is a huge screen above the void above.


    This screen is completely condensed by the power of cultivation. It can reflect all the scenes when worshiping the mountain, even if it is thousands of miles away from the challenge arena.


    Although the cloud palace is large, it is impossible to let everyone in.


    The monks who were ready to watch the activity outside were already overcrowded.


    They couldn''t get into the cloud palace, but they could see through this screen what happened on the arena.


    Su Han, standing in front of the square now.


    Not only he, but also nearly two thousand Yuan Lin envoys, are standing here.


    They were dressed in the uniform clothes of Yuanlin envoy. The color was very popular with Su Han. It was white.


    Of course, at this time, only white is the most blinking.


    They are the protagonists of this worship mountain!


    A figure came from a distance, followed by a group of big people.


    All of them wore a badge.


    Winning is one of them.


    However, he could only be in the middle of the post, but not in front of him.


    Shen Tianli follows the man in the front, with two stripes on the badge, which represents her position as a second grade imperial envoy.


    The man at the front, however, did not wear any badge.But who in the world doesn''t know him?


    Cloud palace, East Hall Lord, thunder ancient god!


    "See the Lord of the east hall!"


    All of us, together, bow down and salute the ancient Thunder God.


    The rules of the cloud palace made Su Han feel a little relieved. He didn''t have to kneel down.


    "Be busy with you."


    Thunder God looks very kind. He smiles and waves, making countless people crazy and respectful.


    This group of big people, finally stayed in front of Su Han and others.


    Shen Tianli and Suo Ying are both watching Su Han.


    "If you finish 50 games, I''ll be promoted to a top imperial envoy." There''s a sound coming into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, but also look at Shen Tianli.


    "Lord Shen, the pressure is huge!" Su Han''s voice.


    "That''s your problem." Shen Tianli said lightly.


    Su Han''s face was helpless, and he didn''t communicate again.


    Of course, thunder can detect their voice, because it is not only the two of them that are carrying the sound at the moment.


    The other Imperial Envoys, Zhangdian envoys and so on in the palace of Lord Yun are communicating with these envoys.


    If the latter can win and win glory to the cloud palace, they can also get great benefits.


    For example, promotion!


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, an old man behind the ancient thunder god coughed softly.


    Time, all the transmission, all stop.


    As we all know, thunder ancient god is going to lecture.


    And the old man who just coughed was extremely mysterious. Pei Yan, one of the rare Imperial Envoys in the palace of cloud, was very rare!


    "Other forest envoys have already set out and will soon be able to get to Daming house, Jing''an house and Baihua mansion."


    "Similarly, people from the three prefectures will soon come to the cloud palace."


    The ancient god of thunder glanced at the people and didn''t stop at anyone.


    "Although this is one of the four super grand events, you don''t have to have too much pressure. If you don''t want to try to be strong and fail in the end, it''s still not a good result. Do you understand?"


    His voice was very flat, but it was like thunder, which shocked everyone.


    "Got it!" The crowd roared at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    Thunder ancient god''s words, has never been many.


    However, if he could show up and give lectures to these ministers in person, it was enough to see how much the cloud palace attached importance to this grand event.


    Also because of his appearance, the morale of these envoys increased dramatically!


    Everything is ready. Next, we are waiting for the arrival of the other three prefectures.


    "Ouch


    At a certain moment, a huge roar came from a distance.


    At this moment, both the people of the cloud palace and many casual practitioners are all looking up!


    But a black spot, like a black hole, is coming from a very far distance.


    This moment of time, seems to stop in general.


    Because the black spot, the last moment is still at the end of the line of sight, the next moment, has already arrived in front of us.


    The huge body, like a mountain, spread like a mountain, the scales on it, in the reflection of the sun, glitter with frightening luster.


    The two antennae are like the giant trees in the sky growing on the mountains, with the vicissitudes and simplicity depicted by time.


    Huge eyes, like two lakes in general, if they look at each other, I''m afraid it will be deep in them.


    And those four huge claws are full of thick sharpness. As long as they are waved down, the most solid objects will be penetrated!


    "Golden dragon, it''s a golden dragon


    "It seems that the people from Daming mansion have arrived!"


    "The speed, the pressure, the body My God, is this the real dragon clan? "


    "Under this golden dragon, I can''t even breathe. How dare the people in Dragon Town dare to kill dragons?"


    "Four prefectures, the golden dragon of Daming mansion, the colorful shenluan of yunwangfu, the xuangui of Jingan mansion and the white tiger of Baihua mansion!"


    "Although it''s not the true four sacred beasts in the legend, it''s actually one of the top four sacred beasts in the upper star realm after the four great beasts in the legend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When seeing the arrival of the golden dragon, those loose repairs outside the cloud palace completely fried the pot.


    The grand event of the four prefectures is so terrible!!!


    On weekdays, how can we see the appearance of the golden dragon?


    This is one of the most powerful beings guarding the mountain gate!


    As the four most powerful forces recognized by the superior star regions, only at this time can they show some of their details.


    And just the tip of the iceberg is enough to frighten anyone!


    "Stand up!"


    In the palace of King Yun, Pei Yan, the imperial envoy in front of him, suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom ~"


    is another high platform, rising on the side of the military intelligence office square.


    The Golden Dragon fell slowly, its huge head and whiskers swayed, and with a strong evil spirit, he looked at the people in the cloud palace.


    "Hiss


    There was a lot of cool breath from the black armour army.


    These people, almost all of them, have just joined the cloud palace in the last 1000 years. They have never seen the golden dragon before.


    Of course, even if we have seen it before, we can see again that the heartbeat is still quickening and we want to suffocate.


    "Old man, don''t be hurt!"


    No emotional hum and laughter came from the back of the Golden Dragon.


    There is a huge dragon chariot. All the people in Daming house are standing on the Dragon chariot.


    At a glance, at least more than 20000 people, densely packed.


    The one who spoke was an old woman.


    Her eyebrows were bright and clean, and no stars could be seen.


    From this point alone, we can let everyone know that this is a super top existence of the ancient divine realm.


    Of course, no one doesn''t know her.


    Daming house one of the four main hall, East Hall Lord - cloud frost ancient god!


    Behind her, she was followed by a first grade imperial envoy, three second grade Imperial Envoys, and dozens of Zhangdian envoys.


    In addition, it is the two town magic army of Daming mansion, and today''s protagonist, Yuanlin envoy!


    Cloud palace has black armour army, and Daming house, has town demon army!


    The armor of the demons army is a dark purple, which is particularly conspicuous compared with the white clothes of their court forest envoys.


    "You are indeed


    See cloud frost ancient god, thunder ancient god seems to be very happy.


    He stepped forward and said with a smile, "this hall was still thinking, who will bring people to Daming mansion this time?"


    "What, you miss me?" The old woman was not angry.


    "Yes, of course, ha ha..." Thunder ancient god laughs.


    This is a joke, but let the old woman snort: "romantic seed only, you don''t have the qualification to miss me!"


    Thunder ancient god smile a stagnation, and then show, is a kind of embarrassment.Looking at this scene, many people are stunned.


    "There won''t be any A secret relationship? " Su Han said in his heart.


    The ancient god of cloud frost looks cold, but the complaining meaning in the words can be easily heard.


    Looking at the old Thunder God that embarrassed appearance, Su Han immediately more determined his own idea.


    "It''s also true that thunder ancient god is so handsome and his cultivation is so high that many women like him, which is normal."


    The exchange of greetings between the two ancient gods ended because of the words of the ancient god yunshuang.


    Pei Yan went to lead the people of Daming mansion to sit down.


    The Zhenmo Army stood at the back, and the forest envoys of Daming prefecture were standing on the left and right sides of yunshuang ancient gods.


    They raised their heads slightly, raised their chin, and looked at Su Han and others with an extremely arrogant and provocative look.


    Before worshipping the mountain, there was a strong spark between the two prefectures.


    Su Han feels very clearly. There are many people in Daming mansion who are staring at themselves.


    "This damned beauty..."


    Su Han touched his face, then shook his head gently and spat out such a sentence.


    He felt speechless all at once.


    Is it a matter of appearance?


    Why are you so targeted? You don''t know?


    On your beauty, grab a person at will, more beautiful than you!


    ¡­¡­


    Relations between the four prefectures have never been very good.


    After the people of Daming mansion took their seats, they only looked at each other.


    As for communication Well, it''s just eye contact.


    Of course, as the host, the cloud palace is still served by tea and water.


    After all, the forest envoys of our own family still want to go to other people''s territory!


    "Woo


    Just when the atmosphere was a little silent, there was a harsh voice coming into my ears.


    This voice is low, not like the sharp seven color God Luan, not like the thick golden dragon, not like the tyranny of the polar white tiger.


    Besides the mysterious tortoise of heaven and earth, who can there be?


    "It seems that the people from Jing''an residence are coming."


    The ancient god of thunder, who had been sitting, stood up again and looked at the distance with a smile.


    As a host, there should be some etiquette to welcome guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    It''s Jing''an mansion!


    From a distance, above the void, a dark, shaded ground, like a mountain, is across the sky.


    It is also known as "mountain and sea turtle".


    In addition to the sky and the sea, there is no place to hold it.


    Too big


    It''s too big!


    When the mysterious tortoise reached the top of the cloud palace, the whole headquarters of the cloud palace was completely covered.


    "Ouch


    The Golden Dragon looked up lazily, full of deterrence, and roared to the sky.


    Even its huge figure, under the mysterious turtle in this world, is like a larva.


    Of course it''s uncomfortable!


    Su Han and others looked up, but saw that the belly of the mysterious Turtle was filled with huge pieces of tortoise shells. Although it was not as hard as the shell, the tortoise shell gave people the feeling that it was impeccable. No matter how much power was used, it could not be destroyed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Heaven and earth Xuan turtle slowly toward the distance, but there is a figure, from the top of the jump, fell on the position of Jing''an house.


    "The Lord of the east hall again?"


    Wei Qi stood not far away from Su Han and said, "brother Su, do you know this one?"


    "Nature."


    Su Han said, "the Lord of the East Hall of Jing''an mansion, the ancient god of Xuanye, how can I not know it?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that there is no way to deal with many palace masters in the major prefectures. It''s really a good show to see that the East Hall Lord has appeared in the two big prefectures this time." Wei Qi said with a smile.


    "You are the one who plays." Su Han Dao.


    Wei Qi stopped laughing.


    In addition to the ancient god of Xuanye and the envoys in front of the Imperial Palace and those in charge of the palace, the Jing''an mansion is the Yuan Lin envoy and the nine soul army.


    The ancient god of thunder and the ancient god of Xuanye exchanged greetings and sat down again.


    And Xuanye ancient god there, is the eye rotation, finally fell on Su Han.


    "Are you su Baliu?"


    His mouth, let the people of the three prefectures, are stunned for a moment.


    Su Han''s mouth twitched, but he bowed and said, "younger generation, I have seen the ancient god of Xuanye."


    "Get up."


    Xuan night, the ancient god''s lips raised: "what''s good about the cloud palace? Why didn''t you join my Jing''an mansion when you were so stingy and stingy


    "This..." Su Han is embarrassed.


    "Xuanye, are you going too far?"


    The ancient thunder god pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "it''s all past. What do you have to do to pressure these young people? If you really want to be like this, then this temple will also ask your court and forest envoys why they don''t join our cloud palace. "


    "Of course, it''s because you''re so stingy. Didn''t you say that before?" Mysterious night ancient Shinto.


    "You


    Thunder ancient god''s tone is stagnant.


    Only in this matter, he has no room for refutation.


    Cloud palace, it''s very stingy!


    "Tell me, why? What do you like about the cloud palace? " The ancient god of Xuanye looks at Su Han again.


    "If you really want to answer, I just like the death of the cloud palace."


    Su Han''s answer was unexpected.


    "Oh?"


    The ancient god''s eyes narrowed in the dark night: "I would like to hear its details."


    "It''s Fair for anyone to be stingy. In this case, people with strong ability will naturally stand out."


    Su Han raised his eyes and grinned: "and I belong to the one with strong ability."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han''s words fall, Jing''an mansion over there in the courtyard forest envoy, suddenly there is a young man, laughing.


    But soon his laughter stopped.


    Because a lot of eyes are looking at him.


    "What am I doing? Isn''t that funny? What makes him think that he is a man of great ability The young man didn''t agree.


    "Slow to respond!" Behind him, there was the palm Hall of Daming mansion, who looked gloomy and scolded him.


    The young man had no idea what was going on until now.


    In fact, Su Han did not lose the face of the cloud palace, but also raised the cloud palace from the side.


    It is universally acknowledged that the palace of Lord Yun is extremely fair, and it also shows that it is absolutely fair to treat everyone.


    But what about the other three prefectures?


    As long as the top management thinks you have potential, they will try to cultivate you.


    Originally, they were all running together, but others took a shortcut. How unfair is it for those who are not trained?


    Of course, those who have been trained may improve their accomplishments rapidly, but Su Han''s implication is that they are just a vase, which is not good to use!Because they take a shortcut, from them, we can not see the embodiment of "ability"!


    In contrast, the cloud palace is different.


    Fair treatment, everyone is the same, but those who stand out are all "capable".


    There is another point, the simplest, the most direct, and the most crude -


    Why are so many people joining the cloud palace?


    If you are not stingy, why don''t you see more of your people than the cloud palace?


    Is it not clear why?


    Su Han''s answer can be said to be three birds with one arrow!


    It not only satirizes the other three prefectures, but also elevates the cloud palace. What''s more, it makes the people in those three prefectures have a root in their hearts.


    Of course, this stem will not let them how, at most that is at this time, the face is a little ugly.


    The ancient thunder god looked at Su Han with a smile. Even Shen Tianli, who had always been cold, raised some of his mouth slightly.


    Su Han''s answer is really satisfying!


    "It''s worthy of being a gifted genius with unparalleled combat power. Few people can match the speed of brain reaction." The ancient god of Xuanye did not seem to be angry about it.


    Thank you for your praise Su Han bowed again.


    "Su Ba Liu, you are less proud, I will let you know, what is extreme joy begets sorrow!" Just then, the young man who laughed before started to drink again.


    Finally, Su looked up at the man''s face


    "Well?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the young man is suddenly furious!


    Under such circumstances, he asked himself who he was?


    He knows who he is, but he doesn''t know himself, which proves that he is more famous than himself?


    Even if it is said to be big, does it prove that the fame of the Lin envoy in the palace of Lord Yun is greater than that of the Lin envoy of the palace of Prince Jing?


    At this moment, he deeply understood the truth that "more words lead to loss".


    "Hoo..."


    Gently relieved, the young man looked calm.


    He lightly swept Su Han one eye, slightly disdainful way: "who am I, you will know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    "Face changing is very fast."


    Su Han whispered in his heart, smiling and embracing his fist: "so Su will wait for this elder martial brother''s challenge. However, Su''s cultivation is still low. I hope elder martial brother will show mercy."


    "Worshiping mountains is like a battlefield. There is no mercy on the battlefield." The man looks very cold.


    This is his first contact with Su Han.


    Obviously, just between these words, he had a strong sense of evil towards Su Han.


    "The last one, too."


    At this moment, thunder ancient god suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth.


    At the same time, the ancient god of Xuanye and the ancient god of yunshuang are both sensitive. They have different expressions and look at the distant void.


    "Hiss


    There was no figure, but there was a huge crack, which was directly torn open.


    The void looks as fragile as tissue at the moment.


    There is a forest white figure, out of the cracks.


    Its four huge claws, like four mountains, support the incomparable huge body.


    The terrible pressure, sharp to the extreme, with a strong domineering, from the top of the body.


    It''s not made after birth, it''s born.


    Polar white tiger!


    Baihuafu unique god beast, with the golden dragon, colorful God Luan, as well as the golden dragon!


    Clearly visible, in the back of the white tiger, standing many figures.


    Especially in front of the two people, the most dazzling.


    They are all women, an old woman and a young one.


    The reason why the old woman was dazzling was that she was no less powerful than the three ancient thunder gods.


    She did not have any convergence, with the arrival of the white tiger, its breath swept across all directions, where it passed, all the void burst!


    As for the woman


    His cultivation is not too high, but just a seven star virtual spirit state.


    But her appearance is hard to find in heaven and earth!


    When she appeared, those eyes that paid attention to the old woman even had a moment''s withdrawal and fell on the woman.


    White hair like snow, shawl fluttering.


    The beauty of facial features and the moving temperament can hardly be described by words.


    Fairy, goddess and other names, to her, seem to be blasphemy.


    "From the standpoint That woman is Su Xue? "


    "Yes, among the rumors, super Tianjiao, the master of Baihua mansion passed on his disciple, Su Xue!"


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard that Su Xue''s cultivation is not so good, but it''s just for now. Her potential is too strong, and she has always been regarded as a treasure by the high-level of Baihua mansion. Even if some people were envious of her before, she still couldn''t resist her charm, or she was convinced!"


    "It''s said that Su Xue is beautiful. Now it seems that It''s really worthy of the name


    "If I could have such a wife, I would be only one person in my life, and that would be enough!"


    "It''s said that Su Xue''s potential is comparable to the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods. She came from the medium star region, but in a few years, she has reached the Seven Star virtual state. Although this is closely related to the cultivation of Baihua mansion, she is still her own talent, which is extremely evil!"


    "Su Xue is really beautiful, and her potential is amazing. But it would be a bit too much to say that she can compete with the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods. After all, the latter is recognized as the most dazzling 13 pearls in the whole superior star region. She is not a firefly, but it is difficult to compete with these bright moons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices were heard from the people of the three prefectures.


    This is the first time they have really seen Su Xue.


    Not to mention the potential, but in terms of appearance, there is no doubt about it.


    All people will doubt the future of Su Xue, but for her appearance, it is unanimously acknowledged.


    And when these people speak, no one noticed that Su Han''s calm look finally appeared a little trembling.


    From the time he came to the upper class, up to now, it has not been a long time in fact.


    But between the two, separated by a star field, this is the biggest barrier!


    Now, Su Xue is here.


    My own daughter, coming!!!


    Su Han was both happy and worried, more nervous and cautious.


    "No exposure, absolutely not!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han calms her mood. When she raises her eyes again, she looks at Su Xue as if she is looking at a stranger. In her eyes, there is only appreciation, but no other thoughts.


    "The ancient god of red lotus." Thunder ancient god opens his mouth, smiles and clasps his fist.


    Only these people of the same rank can make him like this.


    Baihua House East Hall Lord, the ancient god of red lotus!


    I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or a deliberate one. All the people gathered here are the East Hall masters of the four prefectures.This has never happened before.


    "You''ve come very quickly."


    The ancient god of red lotus glanced at the others, then waved and let the people of Baihua mansion fall to the ground.


    As for the giant polar white tiger, he looked down with a threatening look.


    A moment later, he walked away.


    Up to now, all the four prefectures have arrived!


    Sun, it''s just about to go off!


    "Which is Su Baliu?"


    The ancient god of red lotus took his seat and looked at many envoys in the palace.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, walked out with a smile and said respectfully, "younger generation, I have seen the ancient god of red lotus."


    "Well."


    The eyes of the ancient god of red lotus stayed on Su Han for a while, then turned around and said to Su Xue, "don''t you always want to see him? You don''t have to do it in private. If you have anything, just say it on this occasion. "


    A few simple words are a warning to anyone!


    Su Xue is the treasure of my Baihua mansion. It''s better not to have her idea with you ordinary people!


    This is very good news for Su Han.


    What he worries most is Su Xue''s appearance, which will bring her numerous troubles.


    However, seeing the attitude of Baihua mansion towards Su Xue, Su Han was relieved.


    But at the moment Su Xue, is looking at Su Han, Jiao body slightly trembles.


    Her flash of emotion, after all, was noticed.


    "Look at her Seems to know Su Baliu


    "Can''t you? How did she know Su Baliu? She hasn''t been in the first class for a long time


    "It''s said that both of them came from the medium star region. Could they have known each other when they were in the middle star region?"


    There was a sound coming out around, which made the ancient god of red lotus frown slightly.


    About Su Xue''s attitude towards Su Baliu, she has heard something from the master of the mansion.


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman standing behind the ancient god of red lotus stood up and said with a loud smile: "don''t get me wrong. Although Su Xue and Su Baliu came from the middle star region, they don''t know each other. They just know a little about Su Baliu. Out of admiration, they just have this expression."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly realized.


    However, they were soon dissatisfied with Su Baliu.


    He is just a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard. Can su Xue be admired by such women as Su Xue?


    It''s just from the countryside!


    In the medium star region, this Su Ba Liu may indeed be the top star, but this is the superior star region!


    After su Xue meets those peerless Tianjiao in the upper star region and the ancient strongmen, she will not admire Su Baliu any more.


    "Su is incompetent. He is just a pawn in the superior star region. It is a great honor to be admired by Miss Su." Su Han opened his mouth and looked calm.


    Two look at each other, Su Xue heart light tremble.


    To tell the truth, her heart, is very uncomfortable.


    His father stood in front of him, but he couldn''t even say "Dad".


    How could she just admire her father?


    It is a kind of respect from the soul, a kind of sublimity that ordinary people can''t understand!


    In her heart, father is the day, where there is a father, that is home!


    She just wants to call "Daddy". Why is it so difficult?


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Xue seemed to have suppressed the kind of "admiration" in her heart, which was also a calm way: "when she was in the middle of the star field, she heard about the great power of the elder, and xue''er admired her very much. Now that she has the opportunity to see the elder, she bothers the elder, and I hope you can forgive me."


    "Miss Su is the treasure of Baihua mansion. It''s an honor for Su to get the attention of Miss Su. How can we be dissatisfied?"


    Su Han pauses for a moment, and then says, "this is the first-class star region, which is totally different from the medium star region. Su''s accomplishments are still low. Let alone the four major prefectures, there are the Star Alliance and Yuan Ling master. With the potential of Su, she will soon surpass Su. What kind of virtue can su be called an" elder "


    Su Xue''s heart trembled again.


    She knows, father this is to remind oneself, must insist, cannot expose!


    If it''s not the Star Alliance, if it''s not the master of Yuan Ling, what about the two people at this moment?


    "Well, after that, Xueer won''t call you" senior ". She just wants to ask Mr. Su about something." Su Xue pursed her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that although Mr. Su''s accomplishments are low, his combat power is incomparable. Although you have been in the first-class star territory for a short time, you are so charming that you should attract many women?"


    Su Han:


    Almost the first time, he has guessed that this is the women, let Su snow so asked!


    There must be no result, but it can be a shock!


    In particular, when seeing Su Xue''s smiling appearance, Su Han is more sure of what he thinks in his heart.


    "This girl doesn''t look like me, but this smiling look is no different from me!" He snorted in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just at this time, the sound of laughter suddenly spread from Su Han''s side.


    Su Han, with a black line on his face, turned to see that the one who laughed was Wei Qi.


    The latter took a step and hugged Su Xue, and then said, "Miss Su is so concerned about elder brother Su that she asks such questions. Does she have any idea about brother Su?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Xue actually nodded: "well, Su first growth is quite handsome."


    "Handsome?"


    Wei Qi looked at Su Han, and then said, "Miss Su, there should be some misunderstanding about the word" Shuai ". But then again, brother Su''s charm is still very great. There was a woman who had joined our cloud palace specially because of brother su. Her potential and qualifications are also very high. If Miss Su really has an idea, she should do it as soon as possible."


    "It''s over


    Su Han felt a thump in his heart and wanted to step Wei Qi into the crack of the ground.


    This guy, what a pot you can''t open!


    He knew that Wei Qi was good for himself. He thought that Su Xuechang was good-looking and had strong potential. He wanted to be a month old by every means.


    After all, if the two can be together, it is not a good thing in general.


    But


    You are looking for the wrong person!!!


    "No, no, that''s nothing." He kept shaking his head and winking at Wei Qi.


    But Wei Qi obviously misunderstood Su Han''s meaning and said: "how can it not be? Qin Yun is Su brother''s fiancee. Who doesn''t know about the cloud palace? Speaking of it, brother Su, you are really lucky. Miss Qin Yun is one in a million. Now there is another Miss Su. I admire you


    I admire your grandmother!


    Su Han almost didn''t hold back and scolded him.


    He can clearly feel, Su snow that girl, look at his eyes, are some different."In this case, Cher really needs to work harder." Su Xue''s eyes narrowed.


    Her mood changes, affecting the hearts of countless men.


    Such a woman, is really beautiful to the extreme, between a frown and a glance, all make people lose their soul.


    "Well, come back."


    At this moment, the ancient god of red lotus waved and opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Su Xue finally took a look at Su Han and then slowly retreated.


    I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. In her last look, Su Han actually saw Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui, and Xiao Yuran from her eyes.


    "Hey, brother Su, did I cooperate well?"


    They also returned. Wei Qi said, "what occasion is this? The four ancient gods are all here. I have the courage to stand up to help you speak. If you two really succeed in the future, don''t forget me


    Su Han did not speak, just looked at him quietly.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s OK. I just said it in a casual way." Wei Qi had a righteous face.


    Dumb eat Coptis, life can not love


    In this moment, countless words burst out of Su Han''s mind.


    If the eyes can strangle the bastard, then Wei Qi must be lying on the ground.


    "Look at me? You have to see me? "


    Seeing Su Han still staring at himself, Wei Qi said, "brother Su, there is no need to be like this. I know you are a person who remembers kindness, but I Wei Qi is the same. If it were not for the element crystal stone you gave me before, I would not have become a forest envoy, nor would I have participated in this once-in-a-thousand-year event. I...."


    "You''d better shut up!" Su Han opens his mouth and interrupts it.


    Wei Qi was stunned for a moment: "brother Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Su Han bit his teeth, almost word by word: "Wei Qi, brother Wei, uncle Wei! I need to stress that Qin Yun and I have nothing to do with our fiancee. It''s just because of the task, the task! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Su Xue and Su Han''s first meeting ended in a very strange atmosphere.


    Wei Qi was complacent and thought that Su Han was "shy", so he tried his best to explain it.


    But it''s just a cover up!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is high, the time is up!


    Thunder ancient god stood up, his lips light, did not seem to force the mouth, but his voice, is enough to let anyone, all listen clearly.


    "Worshipping the mountain is not a grand event of the four prefectures, but today, you come to our cloud palace, that is, the guests of my cloud palace!"


    "As the master, my cloud palace, after all, still want to do a bit of friendship with the host."


    "Somebody


    With the wave of the ancient god of thunder, a large number of figures came slowly from the distance.


    All of them are black armour. They look cold and majestic!


    "I''d like to introduce you to this hall first."


    The ancient god of thunder said with a smile: "this is the black armour army prepared by our cloud palace before the grand event of worshipping the mountain. This hall has prepared three six top-level pills. If you lose one, the hall will send one!"


    Hearing this, the ancient god of Honglian, the ancient god of Xuanye, and the ancient god of yunshuang all rose with a smile.


    "Since the ancient god of thunder is ready, those of us who are guests should not hesitate."


    Cloud frost ancient god seems to have been aiming at the ancient Thunder God, first of all: "I wonder if you can give me a face, let me damingfu town magic army, challenge first?"


    "Yes." The ancient god nodded at night.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all about the first World War." The ancient god of Honglian shrugged.


    They are also happy to let the Daming government take the lead and have a good look at their own troops.


    "In that case, let''s start." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    A group of black armour troops in the cloud palace immediately took a deep breath, and the coldness on their faces became more and more intense.


    Today''s protagonists, although they are a lot of Yuan Lin envoys, as the vanguard troops, they also want to give their own courtyard forest envoys a boost of momentum.


    The so-called six top-level pills are nothing to thunder ancient god, even to the whole cloud palace. The other three prefectures of the family have not seen it.


    What they value most is face!


    If you win, it will not only damage the morale of the other side, but also improve the morale of your own side. Moreover, you can let the whole superior star territory know how strong the cloud palace is!


    It can be said that this time, although it is a performance, they are also extremely important and must do their best.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The two regiments landed on the platform at the same time. The neat steps and movements made the platform seem to shake and roar.


    All eyes, all at this moment, condensed in their body.


    Even the four ancient gods are no exception.


    The battle between the military and the guard groups is not based on their individual combat effectiveness, nor will they be allowed to carry out their own combat effectiveness.


    They are group warfare, and their accomplishments are similar to each other. In most cases, they are mainly combined attack.


    Personal combat power, that''s what the academy and forest envoys can do.


    There''s no bullshit. The two major military guards, let''s go!


    "Boom


    A total of ten thousand black armour troops, together with ten thousand demons, broke out in an instant.


    Above their heads, a huge curtain of light appeared.


    At the same time, there are swords and swords showing off towards each other.


    Jianmang belongs to the black armour army.


    Dao Mang, belongs to the demon army!


    When the two touch each other, the huge roar spreads all over the place. The overwhelming sword spirit and the sword are rampant, but they can''t tear the light curtain around the platform.


    The cultivation power of countless black armour army and demon suppressing army continued to condense. Although their accomplishments were low, they still burst out a kind of fighting spirit.


    As time goes on, the sword and the sword are still fighting.


    It is obvious that the two military guard groups are going to win or lose with one move.


    Thunder ancient god and cloud frost ancient god, it seems that no matter who wins or loses, will not affect their mood.


    But in addition to them, the rest of the two prefectures began to get nervous.


    The longer the delay, the more intense the tension.


    The winning or losing of both sides is related to the face of the two prefectures, and also to the morale between the Yuanlin envoys.


    But since it''s a battle, it''s going to be a battle.


    "Kill the devil


    At a certain moment, a man in the demon army suddenly opened his mouth to drink.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, a kind of incomparable power and light broke out. Almost in an instant, the sword of the black armor army was submerged.And the black armour army here, of course, will not show weakness.


    "Black clouds break the sky!"


    With the sound of shouting, the sword also broke out, breaking through the package.


    "It''s over


    But at this time, Wei Qi''s face at Su Han''s side changed. Suddenly, he said in a gloomy way: "I''ll lose again!"


    "Again?"


    Su Han looked at Wei Qi suspiciously: "what''s the meaning of losing again? Have you lost before? "


    "Well."


    Wei Qi nodded with a wry smile: "the joint attack skill of our black armour army has always been in a weak position among the four prefectures. Among the previous seven times of worshipping the mountain, six times have been lost to Daming house. The only one time, it was just a draw with Daming Prefecture."


    Su Han was speechless for a while: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Is it useful to say so?"


    Wei Qi sighed: "in fact, the accomplishments of both sides are the same. The final victory or defeat can only be determined by the strength of the joint attack technique. This is the way of the joint attack in our cloud palace. Unless there is a better joint attack technique, otherwise, it will be the same result in the future."


    Su Han is silent.


    He did not really pay attention to these things. In his opinion, the four prefectures have the same status, and the art of joint attack should be similar.


    But now it seems that I think too much.


    Cloud palace is really weak in the art of joint attack!


    If Wei Qi had told Su Han earlier, Su Han would have shown up in many places if he had taken out a joint attack technique.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the battle on the platform finally came to an end.


    It seems that in response to Wei Qi''s crow''s mouth, the black armour army broke up in an instant, and tens of thousands of people fell back.


    They were not hurt, but the sword that had been turned into before was fragmentary. In a gloomy vision, it turned into a light spot and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Many demon troops stood opposite them, and their mouths were raised with a sarcastic smile.


    At the same time, yunshuang got up at the moment and said in a loud voice: "thunder ancient god, after so many years, the black armour army has not made any progress. You cloud palace is defeated again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    Hearing this, the regimental commander of the black armour army changed his face and immediately said, "Lord of the East Hall, we..."


    Thunder God waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "You''re not bad. You''re just defeated by the strength of the combined attack technique. It''s understandable."


    Although this is a comfort, but those black armor army''s face, but it is a thick sense of loss and resentment.


    This kind of feeling is like a child of a rich family and a child of a poor family.


    All of us are human beings, and no one has a higher IQ than anyone else. However, the poor children have worked hard for a lifetime, but after all, they still don''t have the rich children who only worked hard for one day.


    The black armour army is also working hard.


    However, as the ancient god of thunder said, the level of the art of joint attack has been determined and its power has been determined. No matter how hard they try, they still can''t make any waves.


    "It''s not fair." Su Han sent a message to Wei Qi.


    "Where is fair in this world? Isn''t that what brother Su always talks about? " Wei Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, why not cancel the performances of these military guards and worship the mountains directly?" Su Han Dao.


    "Cancel?"


    Wei Qi shook his head: "this is the invisible rule that has been passed down for several years. For the four big prefectures, they are just performances. Once, the black armour army of the cloud Palace once suppressed the three prefectures nearly ten times with the help of this dark cloud. Only later, the three prefectures developed a new joint attack technique, which will bring about this result What will the three prefectures think of us if the cloud palace proposes to cancel it? What will the superior universe think of us? Won, not lost? "


    "So..." Su Han shrugged and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, the cloud Palace People''s face, more and more gloomy.


    Even in the end, even the smile on the Thunder God''s face gradually disappeared.


    Tend to flat, no anger, but this has proved that his heart, also full of disappointment.


    Black armour army, one after another defeated!


    As the ancient god of thunder said before, he sent all the three top-level pills in his hand.


    And with the delivery of these pills, the face of the cloud palace is also lost half.


    Of course, no one is going to blame the black armour army. They have done their best.


    To blame, we can only blame the "black clouds breaking the sky", which has not kept up with the times.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Chen Changqing clenched his fists and murmured: "worshipping the mountain is the real event. In terms of the art of joint attack, our cloud palace may not be an opponent, but on the personal combat effectiveness of the forest envoy, our cloud palace is not bad at all!"


    "Yes


    Qi Wei, the next time to teach them a good lesson


    "Don''t mess up."


    Su Han said faintly: "the battle of the four armies and guard groups is just a performance. The worship of mountains between the Yuan Lin envoys is almost the same. The mood is particularly important at this moment."


    Two people did not open their mouth, obviously did not put Su Han''s words in mind.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, there was a smile full of a little irony, spread throughout the audience.


    "Thunder ancient god, how do you feel about our demonic army Cloud frost ancient god slants head to ask a way.


    "Not bad." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "Just good?"


    The ancient god of yunshuang was aggressive: "add this time, your cloud palace has been defeated for seven consecutive times. I''m afraid this is not the word" good ", can describe it


    Thunder ancient God raises eyes, just want to say something, standing in Su Han not far away from a man, but suddenly stand out.


    "Lord of the East Hall, it''s time. Since the four major military and guard groups have finished performing, then I''m going to officially worship the mountain!"


    Cloud frost ancient god looked at him, also did not say any more.


    Thunder ancient god said: "if so, let''s start."


    "Good."


    The man''s eyes flashed, and his figure rose like thunder and lightning. In an instant, he stood on the platform.


    He looked back to the many courtyard forest envoys of Daming mansion, and finally put his sight on a middle-aged man.


    "I am Zhang que. I have heard that Mr. Li Yunhai has many means. I hope to have a discussion with Mr. Li. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Li Yunhai seemed to have expected that. The five red stars in the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly. At the same time, he said with a smile: "since Mr. Zhang is so urgent, then Mr. Li can''t let him wait for a long time."


    "Whew!"


    His steps raised and his figure flashed. He stood opposite Zhang que.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Zhang is willing to take out as a bet? The cloud palace has always been very stingy. Don''t take out anything that Mr. Zhang doesn''t look up to! "


    "Hum!"


    Zhang que snorted coldly, turned his hand and took out a jade bottle."Three top-quality pills, five in all, is that enough?"


    "It''s not bad."


    Li Yunhai also took out a jade bottle: "look at Zhang''s face, it seems that he took out these five pills. Is it extremely painful? To tell you the truth, any one of the forest envoys in Daming mansion can easily take out these five pills. "


    "Every prefecture has its own advantages. Lord Li''s provocation is not very effective for Zhang."


    Zhang que threw the jade bottle aside, and then directly rose into the air. The cultivation broke out and flashed towards Li Yunhai.


    His mouth is cheap, but for Zhang Que''s hand, Li Yunhai is really not careless.


    Both of them have the same cultivation, they are the five-star true God realm, but they are different means.


    Once you are careless, it is likely to be suppressed in an instant. If you want to turn over, it will be difficult.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the platform, the roar came out, and the two figures kept flashing. In the blink of an eye, they had already fought hundreds of times.


    There will be no restrictions on any other means except that external forces are not allowed to be used.


    And these means belong to their own combat power!


    As the envoys of qipinyuan in the two prefectures, they were inseparable from each other in terms of their accomplishments.


    In this case, it is the most difficult to distinguish the winner and loser, and it is also the most time-consuming.


    Therefore, the four prefectures have made a rule.


    Each person, at most, can only according to their own cultivation, swallow three pills to supplement their own consumption.


    In other words, the true state of mind can only swallow the three grade pills, and the spirit state can only swallow the four grade pills.


    In the case that all three pills are swallowed up, who can hold on to the end, who can win!


    Li Yunhai and Zhang que are all trying their best, and their magic power is also very fast. Three pills are quickly swallowed.


    What makes Su Han frown is the refining speed of Zhang que!


    After that, Li que Hai''s ability to consume medicine was not obvious!


    And Li Yunhai, obviously also saw this matter.


    With a sneer and suppression, he finally forced Zhang que out of the platform.


    The first battle of Yuanlin envoys!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    "No


    Zhang Que''s hair is a little scattered and looks very embarrassed.


    The corners of his mouth were still stained with blood.


    Standing under the platform, he looked up at the commanding Li Yunhai and yelled: "Li Yunhai, I didn''t lose to you, I just lost in the speed of refining pills!"


    "Isn''t it still a loss? When you fight, others will wait for you to refine the pill completely, and then fight with you seriously? "


    Li Yunhai sneered: "according to what you say, do you want to wait for the black armour army of the cloud palace to perform with them after getting a stronger joint attack skill?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The words fell, suddenly a lot of laughter spread out.


    Although the ancient Thunder God is here, there are also ancient gods in the other three prefectures.


    Moreover, this kind of scene style irony is not once or twice. We are all used to it.


    "I don''t accept it!" Zhang Que''s way of gnashing his teeth.


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it."


    Li Yunhai curled his mouth and took Zhang Que''s bottle of pills in his hand: "just now the consumption was a little excessive, and Li was not respectful."


    With the fall of the voice, Li Yunhai stepped out of the platform and stood among the forest envoys of Daming mansion.


    Can see and hear clearly, he just went back, there are many forest envoys to congratulate him.


    That kind of tone, the taste of congratulation should be lighter, but the taste of laughing at the cloud palace is much stronger.


    "I''ll do it!" Wei Qi suddenly drank heavily.


    As the first battle, Zhang que was defeated in the hands of Daming Prefecture. He could not bear it.


    However, he has no goals.


    Therefore, when he stood on the platform, he immediately yelled: "I, Wei Qi, the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace, is cultivating into the five-star true divine realm. Who is not open-minded? Will you come to fight with me?"


    This is extremely excessive, but the Yuan Lin envoys of the three prefectures were not angry. In their view, Wei Qi had already become angry.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed out and stood opposite Wei Qi.


    He was still wearing the clothes of Daming mansion.


    "It''s said that minister Wei''s status as a forest envoy in Qipin yuan was bought with money?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wei Qi was furious!


    In particular, those disdainful eyes around him made his Qi and blood surge, and all of them had the opportunity to kill and explode.


    "What about the ones you bought? Do you have any money Wei Qi Dao.


    "I don''t know if there is any money. Even if I do, I won''t buy it."


    The man said: "most of the forest envoys are killed in the process of life and death. I really don''t understand what kind of mentality you people who spend money to buy them are? With the identity of the Yuan Lin, the fox pretends to be a tiger? Do you really think that there will be someone who will look up to you? "


    This is to blame mulberry trees.


    Not only for Wei Qi, the four major prefectures, but also all the people who paid for the Yuan Lin envoy.


    Of course, anyone can tell that his main target is the people in the cloud palace.


    After all, at the moment, he is on the opposite side of the cloud palace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll show you that the identity I bought with money can kill you!"


    When Wei Qi''s words fell, two big hammers appeared in his hand.


    The sledgehammer looked very heavy, reflecting a heavy luster.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask Mr. Wei to give me some advice."


    The man sneered and said, "Daming mansion, the envoy of the seventh grade academy, Yu Ge, please fight with the Lord Wei!"


    "Die for me!"


    When Wei Qi''s cultivation broke out, his feet pounded on the ground, and the two sledgehammers swung directly towards Yu Ge.


    Yu Ge did not dare to be careless. He reached out and drew out a soft sword, like a silver snake, and stabbed Wei Qi.


    One heavy and one light, completely different style.


    Yu Ge obviously didn''t have the idea of fighting against Wei Qi. Relying on his body method, Yu Ge constantly wandered around Wei Qi, trying to find opportunities to stab Wei Qi.


    And Wei Qi here, is a sledgehammer swing, more defense shield appears around the body, blocking Yu Song''s attack.


    "Well, a fool!" Yu Ge shows a sneer.


    Wei Qi was not physical cultivation. He still relied on the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, which was based on divine power.


    If he consumes like this, he will soon recover his divine power. What Yu Ge wants to do is to suppress Wei Qi after he has consumed his divine power.


    He can see it, and so can others.


    All the people in the cloud palace frowned, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    On the platform, Yu Ge is still the same as before, waving a soft sword, stabbing Wei Qi''s waist, trying to use this method to consume Wei Qi''s divine power.But at this moment --


    "Wow!"


    Have been palm, suddenly out of the void, a grasp of Yu Song''s wrist!


    Yu Ge was shocked all over and the smile on his face was stagnant for a moment.


    He raised his eyes in disbelief, but saw that Wei Qi was grinning, revealing his white teeth and looking at him with a smile.


    "You..."


    Yu Ge wants to open his mouth, but his soft sword has been stabbed in Wei Qi''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Qi didn''t block the attack, but the shield dissipated.


    Wei Qi''s body disappeared with the shield!


    "Shadow"


    At this moment, Yu Song suddenly realized that his scalp was numb.


    "Click!"


    The great power lies in the fact that when the song is not reflected, it directly acts on his wrist.


    There was a sharp and crisp sound coming out, the soft sword fell to the ground, and Yu GE''s wrist was crushed directly!


    "Do you really think I''ll be as stupid as you are?"


    Wei Qi''s cold laughter, a fierce pull.


    The cultivation in his body seems to rush into the body of the song, and there is a dull sound coming out.


    Yu GE''s body flies upside down and flies out of the ring in a flash. It''s like a package, more like a dead dog, and flies to the forest envoys in Daming mansion.


    "You lost!"


    Wei Qi disdained to smile and picked up the pill that Yu Ge took out from the ground: "Li Yunhai took the things from my cloud palace, but I still want to return them."


    Yu GE''s face was gloomy, and his forehead was blue, but after all, he didn''t say anything more.


    If you lose, you lose. If you say more, you will only look down upon!


    But in his heart, there are still some regrets.


    In terms of combat power, the two men were almost the same. Even in the worship of mountains, Wei Qi was restricted.


    But I was completely careless!


    If not, he will never lose. Wei Qi will be consumed by his life!


    "Ha ha ha ha Lord Wei is really strong indeed


    "Lord Wei''s body is strange, which is really admirable!"


    "Lord Wei, it''s said that Yu Ge is a very powerful one among the seven grade forest envoys in Daming mansion. You can defeat him. It''s really impressive!"


    The congratulatory voice from the cloud palace made Yu GE''s face even more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    "Well, it''s just a victory. What can I show off?"


    "Don''t, people have not won it. They won it very hard. Of course, we should celebrate it well."


    "If Lord Yu had not been careless, how could he have been defeated by Wei Qi with his fighting power? Just a man who can only swing a hammer! "


    "Forget it, it''s not often that they win. Let''s let them do it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between the two prefectures, it can be said that it is extremely ironic.


    The people of Baihua house and Jingan house are the audience and watch the opera quietly.


    As a matter of fact, in the past, worshipping the mountains was only a matter of settling the gratitude and resentment between the forest envoys of various prefectures.


    After all, for the seven regions, the four prefectures are in one, and they are still very tacit in some things.


    However, after su Han killed Li Yan, the taste of the event changed completely.


    Even the Baihua mansion and jingwangfu think that Su Han should not kill Li Yan.


    After all, he was a Yuan Lin emissary, and he was highly valued by the ancient god yunshuang after getting the primary order of Tianjiao.


    From the side, the cloud frost ancient god this kind of super top power can look on, enough to prove that Li Yan''s qualification is not low.


    But Su Han killed him. How can Daming mansion not be angry?


    In this place, no matter what it is, there has never been a case that the Yuanlin emissary was killed by another Prefecture.


    This is already invisible, breaking the rules!


    All of us understand this, so neither the Baihua mansion nor the prince Jing''s residence have been involved in this "gratitude and resentment".


    The grand event of worshipping the mountain is the best way to find trouble when it becomes a Daming mansion!


    "Whew!"


    A figure came out of the forest envoys of Daming mansion and landed on the platform.


    When you see this person, there is a noise immediately, ringing around.


    "Neck width? He''s coming up now? "


    "Tut Tut, the fifth highest ranking Lin envoy in Daming mansion, is now on the stage?"


    "It seems that the Daming mansion was really angry this time. Otherwise, how could it have crossed the forest envoy of the sixth grade courtyard and jumped directly to the fifth grade?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here in the cloud palace, everyone is looking at Xiang Kuan.


    Everyone has heard of this man''s reputation. After all, he is the fifth Lin emissary of wupinyuan in Daming mansion. After all, he has some fame.


    "Is he neck width?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Before this, Wei Qi and Chen Changqing had specially said to him.


    When many people are looking at the width of the neck, the latter''s eyes are also staring at a person.


    Wang Qiang!


    Su hanshun looked at Wang Qiang with Xiang Kuan''s eyes. When he saw Wang Qiang, he was stunned.


    A few days ago, the Lin envoy of Wupin academy, who regarded himself highly, once challenged him.


    However, Su Han didn''t have any bad feelings towards Wang Qiang.


    He was not a real snob. He just didn''t accept the idea of buying Yuanlin.


    Of course, there was no good feeling.


    "There is a grudge between the two of them?" Su Han said in his heart.


    He can clearly see a killing opportunity from Xiang Kuan''s eyes.


    This killing opportunity, completely not covered up, permeated the look of Xiang Kuan.


    And Wang Qiang, also at this moment, looked up at Xiang Kuan.


    Two people''s eyes, separated by a spark, there is a thick killing machine in collision.


    "Lord Wang, please?" Nape Kuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I meant to spare you once, but you have to come up and die!"


    Wang Qiang snorted coldly, his steps raised and his figure fell on the platform.


    "It''s time for you and me to understand." Neck wide road.


    "How do you know it?" Wang Qiang looked gloomy.


    "You and I are both envoys, and they are all five grades. I can''t kill you."


    Xiang Kuan stopped for a moment, and then said, "but I can take advantage of this visit to the mountain to discard your body and make you lose face. Only in this way can I relieve the hatred in my heart."


    Hearing this, many people were stunned.


    Waste the body


    In the past, such things did happen, but almost all of them were irreconcilable hatred. If they could, they even wanted to kill each other''s original gods.


    And Xiang Kuan, when he came up, was obviously unable to achieve his goal.


    "By you?"


    Wang Qiang sneered, pointing to the wide head of the neck: "you this head, Wang Mou still want it!"


    "Then you can take it!"


    Xiang Kuan waved his hands fiercely, and his clothes swept up behind him. It was clear that they were only cloth, but they stretched quickly at the moment. In an instant, it turned into a black cloud and shrouded Wang Qiang.At the same time, the stars in the center of his eyebrows moved, and his cultivation of the same star spirit state broke out at this moment.


    "Go


    Wang Qiang did not show weakness. His palm became a knife, and he cut directly into the robe, which was divided into two parts from the middle.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Several beasts came out from around the neck width, roared and rushed to Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang''s figure, however, rushed out of the cloud, took out a silver whip and waved it towards the beasts.


    At the beginning of the scene, it was impossible to clean up.


    Many people think that with their accomplishments, they will fight for some time.


    But just then --


    "Wow!"


    That wide, fierce look up!


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows are light green, but at this moment, they emit a black light!


    At first, the light was very light, but with the light out, it turned into a black column of light.


    This light column is like thunder, which directly envelops Wang Qiang. Even if Wang Qiang makes a defense, it has no effect at all.


    In this instant, Wang Qiang''s face changed greatly!


    The stars in his eyebrows are flashing rapidly. At this moment, many magical powers in his body are pulled away.


    He was so quick that he immediately took out a pill and swallowed it.


    But when the pill was refined by him and turned into divine power, it was still being pulled away!


    These Shen Li, it seems, have been pulled away from the past by Xiang Kuan, but Xiang Kuan''s face is gradually turning white. It seems that he has not received much supplement.


    Second, third!


    Three pills have been used up.


    But at the moment, Wang Qiang''s body is no longer a trace of divine power.


    At the moment, he is just like an ordinary person.


    Inside the storage ring, there are pills, but he can''t use it.


    Even if the real body is abolished, we must not break the rules. We can''t lose face because of ourselves!


    "Wow


    That is, at this moment, the illusory hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Wang Qiang''s palm.


    No, to be exact, it was just one of his fingers.


    "Click!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Qiang''s finger was directly broken.


    "Ah


    Wang Qiang, who had lost his divine power, was just an ordinary man.


    The intense pain, like a hammer on the heart, made him unable to help but let out a scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    "This is just the first one."


    The mouth was hoarse at the neck.


    He seemed to hate Wang Qiang very much. The unreal palm of his hand waved again and broke Wang Qiang''s second, third, and fourth and fifth fingers!


    Wang Qiang clenched his teeth, but he could not let himself scream again.


    His brow heart has cold sweat outflow, forehead blue veins exposed, eyes are some red.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the cloud palace were trembling and angry.


    You win, that''s your skill, but you shouldn''t torture people!


    "I don''t need you to kneel down, but you have to admit it!" The sound came from the width of the neck.


    "Admit your mistake? Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Qiang angrily responded with a smile: "Xiang Kuan, my younger brother, because your sister has paid his life, it''s you who should admit that you are wrong!"


    "If it wasn''t for your little brother, my sister, it wouldn''t have died!"


    Another five fingers of Wang Kuan were broken.


    Every time the breaking sound, is to make people follow the heart tremble.


    Even the people of Baihua mansion and Prince Jing''s mansion think that this is too much.


    Wang Qiang can admit defeat at the moment, but if he does not want to admit defeat, even if it is the cloud palace, there is no way.


    "Click! Click


    The fingers broke, then the palms.


    "Asshole Wei Qi''s anger rose.


    "What''s going on?" Su Han also frowned.


    "I don''t know why, but they have a lot of hatred."


    Wei Qi said: "this fool Wang Qiang, he can admit defeat, is it necessary to be tortured like this?"


    "According to the rules, there can also be people who challenge Xiang Kuan in the cloud palace." Su Han whispered.


    "I know that, too!"


    Wei Qi gritted his teeth and said: "as long as someone goes up, Wang Qiang can be saved. However, most of the wupinyuan forest envoys in the cloud palace have gone to the other three prefectures. The rest of them are not Xiang Kuan''s opponents. After all, he is the fifth highest ranking forest envoy in Daming mansion. If he goes up rashly and is defeated by him, he will lose the face of Lord Yun''s mansion."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned deeper.


    Wei Qi''s point is reasonable. The fourth grade forest envoys in the cloud palace can''t be challenged. The fifth grade and the sixth and seventh grade are not Xiang Kuan''s opponents. I''m afraid they will also fail.


    At this time, it seems that there is no way.


    "Give up."


    Xiang Kuan crushed Wang Qiang''s arm and said with a ferocious smile: "if you admit defeat, you can go, and your body can also be preserved."


    "Of course, you can also find someone to save you, but I can tell you that I have observed all the five grade forest envoys in the cloud palace. Who comes, who loses?"


    "You want me to give up? You''re dreaming Wang Qiang''s teeth will be broken.


    "Click!"


    The other arm was pinched by the neck width.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Shen Tianli suddenly coughed and said, "Daming mansion, is it too much?"


    "Why, Lord Shen can''t see it? Or is it that Lord Shen is going to challenge Xiang Kuan, an envoy of the five grade academy, as a imperial envoy? "


    There was a second grade imperial envoy in front of Daming Mansion: "did you think it was too much when you killed Li Yan? Don''t he know the rules of the four prefectures? Kill my Daming mansion''s Yuanlin envoy, but you don''t punish me in the slightest. This is not to my Daming mansion at all? "


    Shen Tianli''s eyes flashed and a chill appeared.


    Although the heart is not satisfied, but the other side said that there is a reason.


    It''s su Baliu who killed Li Yan first. This is the reason of the cloud palace.


    "And more."


    The second grade imperial emissary of the Daming mansion said again: "Wang Qiang can admit defeat, but he has to hold on. He has backbone. We can''t control it, can''t we? Otherwise, you will find someone in the cloud palace and try it with Xiang Kuan? But before that, I have to advise you that there are not many people who can fight with Xiang Kuan in the palace of Lord Yun! "


    Not a lot, not at all!


    Naturally, there are people in the cloud palace who can compete with Xiang Kuan, but they have all been sent to the three prefectures to worship the mountains.


    Just like, Xiang Kuan did not stay in Daming mansion, but came to the cloud palace.


    Maybe at the moment, those forest envoys of the cloud Palace are also defeating the other''s, but the means will not be so cruel!


    "Wang Qiang, take a step back. You should understand this truth." Shen Tianli looks at Wang Qiang again.


    From a personal point of view, Wang Qiang was so tortured, the pain will be more intense.


    From the perspective of the cloud palace, the harder Wang Qiang was tortured, the more his face would be lost.If this matter spreads out, the news will certainly evolve into - the forest envoy of Wupin academy is tortured by life, but the cloud palace is helpless!


    This can only be seen as the incompetence of the cloud palace.


    In this way, it will definitely affect the reputation of the cloud palace, and it will be much more difficult to recruit talents in the future.


    "I''m not going to give up, I''m not going to give up!"


    Wang Qiang roared: "today, unless this dog scum killed me, otherwise, I Wang Qiang will be tortured to death, and will never admit defeat!"


    "I''m not going to kill you at the mountain worship event."


    Xiang Kuan stared at Wang Qiang and said coldly, "but I will let you have a good taste. What is the double torture of body and soul?"


    "Wow


    The voice falls, neck wide fierce wave, a grasp of Wang Qiang''s foot.


    Through the shoes, you can hear the click sound clearly.


    Obviously, after crushing Wang Qiang''s fingers, he began to crush Wang Qiang''s toes again.


    This is true. I intend to torture Wang Qiang to death step by step!


    "Wide neck, you have enough!" Chen Changqing finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiang Kuan''s eyes turned: "why, are you going to come and have a try? You''d better think about it first. If it''s not my opponent, then he is your end


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Changqing scolded, and his accomplishments surged.


    Look at that, it''s really like you want to rush through.


    There is no doubt that if he goes, he will die faster than Wang Qiang.


    "Alas..."


    Also at this moment, sigh, suddenly from the cloud palace courtyard forest make crowd, spread out.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Su Han carried his hands and walked out slowly from the crowd.


    "Mr. Xiang, this is a great event to worship the mountain after all. It''s almost OK."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Kuan: "Wei Qi, Wei Lord, did not torture him so much when he defeated Yu geyu, did he?"


    "Su Baliu? Ha ha ha... "


    When Xiang Kuan saw Su Han go out, he burst into laughter.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "How dare you come out and teach me a lesson even when the whole cloud palace is helpless?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "What are you, son of a bitch? What qualifications do you have to teach me? What do I need you to teach me


    At the moment, Xiang Kuan, just like crazy, completely ignores the face of the cloud palace and insults Su Han.


    "Neck width!"


    Shen Tianli''s voice was cold: "the grand event of worshipping the mountain was originally just a contest. It would not rise between the two prefectures. You''d better pay attention to your words."


    To scold Su Han is to insult the cloud palace indirectly.


    "Lord Shen, the cloud palace really needs to discipline these people."


    With a click, Wang Qiang''s toe was crushed again. The latter couldn''t help but scream the second time after being tortured.


    "If you are Lord Shen, you can just be a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, and he is also a forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. He is also qualified to stand up and speak when the forest envoy of the fifth grade academy is at war? Is the hierarchy of the cloud palace not clear enough? "


    "That''s not something you should think about." Shen Tianli road.


    Xiang Kuan obviously didn''t want to offend Shen Tianli too much. He turned to look at Su Han and said with a grim smile, "Su Ba Liu? Lord Su? You want to take it out on him, don''t you? Then you can''t just say, why don''t you just come up and let me see how you get angry for him, OK? "


    As soon as the words came out, all eyes were focused on Su Han.


    "Mr. Xiang, are you funny? What is Su Baliu''s cultivation? How dare you go up there? "


    "Tut Tut, this guy doesn''t know what means to cover the stars in his eyebrows, but even so, it can''t cover up the fact that his cultivation is low!"


    "Go up, Su Baliu. If you have the ability, go up!"


    "If you watch your Lord Wang being tortured like this, you''ll just open your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cruel people are common among friars after all.


    Especially in the Daming mansion, many people in the courtyard feel very happy.


    Xiang Kuan''s actions really gave them a bad breath.


    This time, the cloud Palace should know what kind of result it will be to kill the forest emissary of Daming mansion!


    "Good."


    However, when everyone thought that Su Han would not go up, he nodded gently and agreed to come down.


    After the words fell, he even raised his step.


    "Stop


    At this moment, Wang Qiang suddenly called out: "Su Baliu, this is my gratitude and resentment with Xiang Kuan, it has nothing to do with you, I don''t need you to come!"


    Su Han stopped and looked at Wang Qiang.


    He knew that Wang Qiang was worried about himself. After all, his cultivation was too low, which was known to all.


    However, because of the previous events, and because of the face of the cloud palace, Wang Qiang can only speak in this tone.


    "Cloud palace is not weaker than any other Prefecture. Why can''t Su go up?"


    When the light opens his mouth, Su Han''s feet fall fiercely.


    Between these steps, many distances have been directly crossed.


    His figure, standing on the platform!


    This moment, the field of strange quiet down.


    Nobody thought that Su Baliu really dared to come up.


    Is he looking for death? Or is there really no brain?


    "You Wang Qiang clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was grateful for Su Han''s appearance, but he shouldn''t have come up with Su Han''s accomplishments!


    "According to the rules, my accomplishments are lower than you and my grade is lower than you. Therefore, I should be able to challenge you."


    Su Han looked at Xiang Kuan: "now, can you let him go?"


    "You really haven''t died..." The sound of Xiang Kuan is extremely cold.


    He hated Wang Qiang very much, but he didn''t wait for enough torture, so Su Baliu came up to find his death.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Qiang was thrown out of the platform. Xiang kuangang was about to fight Su Han. However, there was a slight cough coming from the Daming mansion.


    "You''ve just finished the battle. You''re over consumed. Come down for a while." Someone''s talking.


    That is the first imperial envoy of Daming house, Chiling.


    His words are not false. Xiang Kuan''s face is really pale. It seems that because of the black light column, it has brought him great loss.


    But everyone knows that the reason why the item is allowed to be lenient is not because he has already consumed too much, but because


    Daming house felt that only a su Baliu was not qualified to let Xiang Kuan go!


    If the two really fight, even if Xiang Kuan wins, it will not be a glorious thing. After all, Xiang Kuan''s accomplishments are higher than Su Han''s.


    Xiang Kuan really defeated Su Han and was said to be bullying the weak with the strong.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Daming house thinks that Su Han is not worthy of it!


    Xiang Kuan originally wanted to torture Su Han, but Chiling said it himself, and he could not disobey it."Whew!"


    A figure rushed onto the platform and said to Xiang Kuan: "Mr. Xiang, you are just a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard bought with money. Your subordinates will be able to solve this problem. Don''t bother Mr. Xiang."


    Obviously, this man was instructed by nachiling. He did not wait for Xiang Kuan to open his mouth, and then he said to Su Han, "can you have a fight with master Su


    Su Han looked at the man and after a long time nodded his head and said, "since Mr. Xiang has consumed too much, Su can''t make people difficult, but it''s OK to fight against Lord Zeng."


    "To hear what you mean, to fight with me, and underestimate you?" Zeng Ren Wang gradually set off a sneer.


    "How dare Su, who is also a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy?"


    Su Han pursed her lips, and then said, "I just don''t know what kind of goods would you like to take out as a bet between you and me?"


    "What can you bring out, Lord Su?" Wang asked.


    Su Han thought for a long time, and finally said, "take my life, how?"


    Zeng Ren Wang''s tone is stagnant!


    "Su Baliu, what do you mean? Where is there such a thing as gambling


    "It''s true that you can''t kill people when you worship the mountain. But if Su loses, Su will personally deliver my life to Mr. Zeng." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You Wang''s pupils contracted.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Su Han''s smile, a chill suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, just a joke. Don''t take it seriously, Mr. Zeng."


    Su Han''s laugh dissolved the atmosphere at the moment.


    He turned his hands and took out a hundred elemental crystals, randomly in the corner of the platform.


    "A hundred elemental crystals are equivalent to 10 million divine crystals. If Mr. Zeng can produce more valuable items, Su can also produce more elemental crystals."


    Looking at those elements of crystal stone, Zeng people Wang Mu, there is a bit of greed.


    "No need."


    He took out a jade bottle: "three top-quality pills, worth nearly 10 million Shenjing, just match."


    "Mr. Zeng is really rich." Su Han''s smiling way.


    "No money for you!"


    Zeng Wang Leng hum, Xiuwei began to surge.


    "Lord Su, Mr. Zeng killed me with one blow. Although you can''t kill people at the grand event of worshipping the mountain, I''m afraid you should be more careful about your body!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    Among the four prefectures, most of their accomplishments were between three stars and five stars.


    If the five-star real God state is concerned, it should be among the many courtyards and forest envoys with high accomplishments.


    Of course, there are also six star realms, but very few.


    The king of Zeng Ren is the five-star true God realm.


    There are five red stars in the center of his eyebrows. It seems that with the aggravation of his tone, the color is gradually deepening.


    Su Han covered his eyebrows and stars, which was the ancient god of Xuanye. They could not see through it. Naturally, he did not know Su Han''s cultivation.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to know!


    As we all know, Su Baliu''s cultivation speed is slow. When he first joined the cloud palace, he was ridiculed and ridiculed because of the purification pool. In addition, he was paid to buy the position of forest envoy of the seventh grade Academy. Up to now, he is the target of the cloud palace. Few people are willing to approach him, and most of them look down on him.


    Zeng Ren Wang is not a member of the cloud palace, but his common ground is that he despises Su Han.


    Li Yan''s death, no one thinks that Su Han''s fighting power is too strong. Even the Daming government has carried out an investigation, but the result is not settled.


    However, Zeng Ren Wang didn''t believe it, and many people didn''t believe it. Su Han at that time was able to kill Li Yan, who was close to the Seven Star true God realm with all his strength, by virtue of his cultivation of the five-star virtual God state.


    The most important thing is, Li Yan also has the primary Tianjiao order!


    That day, among the arrogant orders, there was a phalanx, which could even destroy the low star spirit state, not to mention his Su Baliu?


    Therefore, many people have concluded that the reason why Li Yan died must be because Su Baliu used external force!


    And here, it''s Mount worship!


    Under the eyes of the four ancient gods, did he dare to break the rules and use external force?


    If that happens, he will be disqualified from worshiping the mountain at the first time, and he may become the laughing stock of countless people in the future!


    In summary, Zeng Ren Wang was very confident in himself.


    He also has his own means, just like that Xiang Kuan. Among the many forest envoys of the seventh grade courtyard in Daming Prefecture, he can rank in the top five.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Baliu, it''s not allowed to use external force on the mountain..." Before the attack, Zeng Ren Wang warned again.


    "Don''t need to remind Mr. Zeng, Su naturally knows." Su Han said lightly.


    "At the beginning, my Daming mansion has always questioned the death of Lord Li. Today, with the help of this mountain worship, let Zeng see the real combat power of Lord su. How about that?"


    Zeng Wang also said: "it is widely said that the Su people''s fighting power is incomparable. He can suppress high-level people with low-level cultivation. Zeng thinks it is a rumor, which is not worthy of the name."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Wang Yian, a Zeng: "the time of worshipping the mountain is not for you to waste here. Your words are a little more."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zeng Wang''s mouth raised: "since Su Lord is in a hurry to die, Zeng naturally can''t delay, but after you fall off the platform, don''t blame Zeng for his ruthlessness."


    "Just come." Su Han''s tone is still calm.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, Zeng Ren Wang no longer hesitated. When the cultivation broke out, his figure directly soared into the air. Many cultivation forces surged on his fist and went straight to Su han to bombard him.


    Many people can see that his attack this time is just a trial.


    Of course, I''m afraid there are still some means involved in the trial.


    His speed was not slow, and he came to Su Han in an instant. The cultivation power on his fist was too strong, and even some fist awn appeared.


    And across from him


    Su Han is as steady as Mount Tai, still!


    He stood there quietly, watching the attack of Zeng Ren Wang, without dodging.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Ren Wang is a suspicious man, which is the common ground of most friars.


    When he saw this scene, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the first thought that jumped out of his heart was that there was a conspiracy!


    "When I was close to him for a certain distance, he suddenly hit me? Is there some means? "


    "Or is it that my speed is too fast for him to react at all, and he is just fighting here?"


    Many ideas emerge in his mind. Zeng Ren Wang dare not be careless. This seemingly tentative blow contains his absolute power.


    "I can use my means in an instant in this attack. If he is really deceitful, I can also react quickly!"


    "Since you are so confident, let''s see whether my fist is hard or your body is hard!"


    The fist was already on his head, but at the moment when he was about to touch, he suddenly shifted his target and went to Su Han''s chest.


    Obviously, Zeng Ren Wang still felt that there was a fraud, so he made a temporary move and changed the place of attack.


    However, even if he made such a response, Su Han, still like a wooden man, stood there without moving."Are you looking for death?"


    A kind of heartfelt anger sprang up, and Zeng Ren Wang felt insulted.


    He decided that Su Baliu''s cultivation would not be higher than him.


    In this case, where is the self-confidence, dare to resist their own attacks?


    "Brother Su, be careful!"


    "Su Ba Liu, what are you doing?"


    "Lord Su!"


    "Mr. Su!"


    At this moment, there are many voices, which seem to remind Su Han.


    All the people in front of them are from the cloud palace.


    Even though they have a lot of opinions on Su Han, they are all forest envoys of the cloud palace after all. If Su Han is defeated like this at the moment, their faces will be lost.


    And that last sound, is Su Xue''s.


    Since she came to the upper star region, only she would call Su Han "Mr. Su.".


    "Boom


    All people''s reminders are useless.


    Zeng Ren Wang''s fists, as well as his own fists, with the power of strong cultivation, severely bombarded Su Han''s chest.


    He can clearly feel the feeling that comes from the contact between the fist and the body.


    Even, at the time of hitting, Zeng Ren Wang regretted that he wanted to transfer the attack place.


    Anyway, Su Baliu can''t avoid it. If he blows his head directly, won''t he win more easily?


    "It turns out that it''s really just the internal stubble of Suli..."


    Zeng Wang laughed in his heart: "Su Baliu, the rumors from the outside world really belong to rumors. Can you also be called a monster? Do you deserve it? I didn''t hit you in the head, but my cultivation is enough to shock and kill your body


    A moment of thought, flash by.


    When I think of this place, Zeng Ren Wang xiangmou.


    Just in time, I saw Su Han''s eyes!


    It was a pair of deep eyes like the starry sky. Looking at each other, it seemed that the movement of the mind seemed to be sluggish.


    Su Han''s appearance is general, but Zeng Ren Wang absolutely wants to admit, this double eye eye is rare in the world!


    "Dying man, what am I doing?"


    In response, Zeng Ren Wang drank too much to hide his embarrassment.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the fist still on Su Han''s chest suddenly felt a burst of Weak power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    This power, indeed, can be described as weak!


    But weak, just at the beginning, not even for a moment.


    When Zeng Ren Wang felt the power, it was too late to reflect that the power was weak.


    Obviously, it doesn''t take long to make the transition from weak to huge.


    The fist awn directly collapses, the fist unceasingly distorts, the flesh and blood starts to turn, the dense white bone, clearly visible!


    The terrible anti shock force acted on Zeng Ren Wang''s fist, which even made him feel no pain at that moment!


    He could clearly see that his fist was collapsing. It was a kind of collapse in which all the flesh and blood were dissipated and the bones were turned into powder powder!


    This anti shock force, like a meat grinder, quickly destroyed this fist of Zeng Ren Wang.


    "Ah


    At one moment, a shrill cry came out.


    Zeng Ren Wang, finally react!


    He has the cultivation, is not the mortal, but that intense pain, is still from the heart.


    The most important thing is -


    when his fist collapsed, his whole body was driven by that force and was flying towards the outside of the platform.


    Most of the reason for this scream was that he was flying backwards.


    He wanted to stop his figure with the power of cultivation and did the same.


    But it''s useless!


    That power was so strong that he could not resist. All his cultivation power would be crushed in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise, and the figure of Zeng Ren Wang hit the light curtain and penetrated the light curtain and fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, no one even went to pick him up. All the people in Daming mansion were almost stunned there.


    "Wow


    After all, the ancient god of cloud frost responded the fastest. With a wave of his hand, he held the king of Zeng and placed him in the courtyard forest.


    In the whole field, there was no sound, a dead silence!


    All eyes were fixed on the young man in white on the arena.


    He has no stars in his eyebrows, and his body is also thin and weak, just like an ordinary person. His whole body is full of scholarly spirit.


    But it was such a man, who seemed very weak, who bravely withstood the all-out attack of the king of Zeng, the five-star real God state, and did not move at all!


    Not only that, he didn''t even make a move, that Zeng Ren Wang, on the anti shock force, directly launched the platform, there is no possibility of struggling at all!


    Many people, at this moment, have an illusion -


    if he is willing, can he Will that Zeng Ren Wang, give direct shock to death?!


    "No way!"


    Finally, some people reacted, but it was not the Daming mansion in the imagination, but the unexpected cloud palace.


    It was a man, who was also among the people in the hospital.


    Su Han knew him. His name was Xu Liang. He was an envoy of the sixth grade Academy. He was also one of the people who targeted Su Han most.


    He always felt that Su Han was really overestimated. In any way, he was not qualified to be a forest envoy.


    Even, he has no qualification to join the cloud palace and become the black armour army!


    If it had not been for the cloud palace, he would have provoked Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Hanzhen flies to Zeng Ren Wang and inspires the morale of King Yun''s mansion. He should not have said such words.


    But he, really did not hold back!!!


    In his mind, Su Han''s frailty was just a kind of ordinary friar who grasped a lot of them in the seven regions.


    But how could he have such a hard body?


    If you don''t, you will defeat people. Even he, the forest envoy of the sixth grade academy, can''t do it!


    "Cough!"


    Someone coughed lightly, I don''t know who it was, but in the end, Xu Liang responded.


    He blushed and trembled at the ancient god of thunder. Seeing the latter, he still looked calm, and then he was slightly relieved.


    But also at this time, Su Han put away the pills that Zeng Ren Wang took out, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "Mr. Zeng, it''s disrespectful."


    "You, you..."


    Once upon a time, Wang Xi raised his fist free arm.


    He trembled, trying to say something, but not knowing how to speak.


    "Cloud frost."


    Thunder ancient god showed a smile: "this should be regarded as my cloud palace to pull back a game?"


    "Nature." The ancient god of cloud frost nodded and looked flat.


    The battle between the court and the forest envoys depends on their own combat power. There are losses and wins. It''s a common thing.


    As an ancient god and one of the four main hall owners of Daming mansion, she would not be upset because of the failure of Zeng Ren Wang.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."The sound of laughter broke the silence. It was Wei Qi who said, "brother Su, you''re a cow, you''re a cow!"


    "They beat the other party before they even made a move. How many Yuan Lin envoys can have this kind of strength?" Chen Changqing is also in line with a sentence.


    Both of them were loud, apparently not flattering Su Han on purpose, but accusing mulberry and locust.


    Wang Qiang was tortured before, and all the people in the cloud palace were like a stone in their throat, which was hard to swallow.


    At the moment, Su Han pulled back a game, and still in this situation, although they did not let them completely out of breath, but in the end it was a lot of fun.


    "Come down first."


    The ancient god of thunder waved: "according to the rules, after playing once, you can leave the court temporarily and recover the consumption."


    This is also a step to Su Han, after all, it has attracted the attention of Daming mansion.


    However, Su Han did not step down.


    He stood there, hugged his fist at the ancient god of thunder and said, "Lord of the East Hall, the younger generation has not made a move, so there is no loss. If we fight again, we can still do it."


    "Oh? So confident? " Thunder ancient god laughs.


    "As the Yuan Lin envoy of the cloud palace, I should be so confident." Su Han Dao.


    As soon as this word comes out, all the people in the cloud Palace are in a state of spirit!


    This is from the side, praise them!


    In a word, it has played a great role in this kind of opportunity.


    Many people began to have a bad feeling towards Su Han and turned to a good one.


    Of course, there are still disharmonious people after all.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from Daming mansion.


    Then, a figure flickered and fell on the top of the challenge arena, which made the ground shake violently.


    His feet are two meters high. He looks very big. His purple clothes are obviously made for him.


    "Daming house, seven grade courtyard forest envoy Zhu Yi, come to challenge Lord Su!"


    Zhu Yi said coldly: "Lord Su likes to play tricks and cover up his accomplishments, but Zhu doesn''t care about such acts. My accomplishments are placed here. Can su dare to fight against the six stars?"


    This remark is obviously a strong general, but also threatening.


    First, ridicule, then challenge.


    If you don''t pick up Su Baliu, you will have no courage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    "At the moment, Mr. Zhu refused, but Mr. Zhu didn''t use it as a reason to refuse, but he didn''t use it as a reason to refuse Zhu Yi yelled again.


    His voice is buzzing, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Zhu Yi?" Su Han looks at each other.


    Naturally, he had heard of the name "Zhu Yi".


    Among all the seven grade forest envoys in Daming mansion, the number one one one!


    Unexpectedly, it is not guarding the mountain gate, but sent to the cloud palace here.


    It seems that because of Li Yan''s affair, Daming mansion has been really holding grudge in her heart. She wants to take this opportunity to suppress the arrogance of the cloud palace!


    "Yes." When lifting eyes, Su Han smiles and nods.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Seeing Su Han''s response, Zhu Yi immediately showed a grim smile: "Lord Su, do you want to be torn up one by one by me, or do you want to be directly turned into meat mud under my fist? Zhu suggested that you had better choose the latter, because in that way, you can bear less pain. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Mr. Zhu, Su Baliu''s small body is really suitable for the latter."


    "Don''t say that. Do you look down on Mr. Su? It''s a tough little body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the other side of Daming mansion, a burst of laughter immediately came, deliberately belittling Su Han and giving Zhu Yi more momentum.


    "At the moment, the more happy you laugh, the more painful it will be when you hit your face."


    Su Han said faintly: "Lord Zhu, do you want to use that hand?"


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Zhu Yi impatiently waved her right arm: "Laozi is using this hand to waste you, how can you?"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han pointed to Zhu Yi''s right arm: "then I want your hand."


    "You have a big voice!"


    Zhu Yi obviously lost patience. Turning over her hand, she took out a jade bottle and threw it directly beside her. It was obviously his bet.


    Even, he did not ask what Su Han would take out. After throwing the jade bottle away, his big hand directly grabbed him.


    Just like fighting with Zeng Ren Wang, Su Han still stood there, motionless.


    "Su Baliu, I am not the king of Zeng Ren!"


    During Zhu Yi''s drinking, the tall body trampled on the platform, and even there was a roaring sound, as if the ground was shaking.


    Su Han looks calm, his right hand raised, index finger extended, slowly toward Zhu Yi point in the past.


    It''s not concentration!


    Zhu Yi''s speed is very fast. After su Han''s index finger reaches out, she has come to Su Han.


    Just at this moment, Su Han''s arm vibrates gently, and the finger, fiercely points on Zhu Yi''s fist!


    With the power of cultivation, it covers Zhu Yi''s fist and protects his body from injury.


    After all, he is a martial arts monk, not a physical practitioner.


    However, when Su Han''s fingers hit the power of cultivation, the latter was like a floating white fog, which disappeared in an instant!


    "Huh?" Zhu Yi''s pupils shrank.


    He expected that Su Han was very strong, but he thought that at most, he could score five or five points with himself. Even if he could not beat Su Han, he could at least draw.


    The most important thing is that what he hits is fist, and Su Han''s side It''s just a finger!


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s fingers are about to hit Zhu Yi''s fist.


    The speed is too fast and the distance is too close. Zhu Yi can''t respond at all.


    However, it was just when Su Han was about to make a difference that all of his five fingers were stretched out!


    It turned into a palm, white as jade, and the palmprint on it was clearly visible to Zhu Yi.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Yi''s face changed.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s palm holds Zhu Yi''s fist.


    The fierce force, like a flood breaking through the iron gate, directly engulfs the fist at this moment.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The harsh sound came, so that people could not tell how it was made.


    But those present don''t need to listen!


    They can clearly see that as Su Han grabs Zhu Yi''s fist, the latter''s arm, like a bamboo that can''t hold on, bursts open directly!


    It is not all turned into flesh and blood, but still intact, but separated from a few cracks.


    The bones under the flesh and blood, like snow, didn''t even have a trace of blood, just like soaking in water for thousands of years.


    "Ah


    When Zhu Yi''s face changed wildly, she hissed and roared.


    "Bang!"


    With Su''s fierce push, Zhu Yi''s arm was completely shattered, and her figure also directly bumped out of the light curtain and flew backwards towards the distance.From a distance, it looks like a thousand pounds.


    Su Han is thin and weak, and Zhu Yi is very strong. But after Zhu Yi flies out, he doesn''t see him. Su Han uses a lot of strength.


    This is a kind of rolling!


    Crushing thoroughly!


    "Lord Zhu!"


    "Lord Zhu, are you ok?"


    This time, the people in Daming house reacted very quickly.


    Zhu Yi was also a famous figure in many forest envoys of Qipin Academy. Many people immediately went to catch him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Over there, Su Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turn, go to beautiful eye son among, show intense excitement.


    "I said," Dad is very strong, he has always been strong! "


    The ancient god of red lotus has been paying attention to Su Han, but has not noticed the emotional change of Su Xue.


    Her eyes twinkled and she said in a soft voice, "this Su Ba Liu really has some skills."


    "The master of the East Hall, I''m afraid, is not only five stars, but also six stars. Otherwise, why should he cover up the stars in his eyebrows? It''s too much to do. " Someone said behind him.


    "No


    The ancient god of red lotus shook his head: "although there is some truth in what you said, it is very likely that he did so. There is another reason, that is to play a pig and eat a tiger."


    "Play pig and eat tiger?"


    The man was stunned and suddenly realized that he took a cold breath.


    "According to the meaning of the East Hall master, that is to say His cultivation is indeed the realm of true God, but he can sweep all the realms of God? "


    "I''m afraid, it''s not just the true state of God."


    The man was completely stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    In addition to the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods, there are people who can communicate with the God of war without relying on external forces?!


    ¡­¡­


    Here is Jing''an mansion.


    The ancient god of Xuanye frowned gently: "he is getting stronger and stronger. It''s really our loss that he can''t join Jing''an mansion."


    "The Lord of the temple, the first-class star territory is very large, and the sky is full of pride. Such people as Su Baliu are not really rare." He was the first imperial envoy of Jing''an Prefecture.


    "You don''t understand." The ancient god shook his head and said nothing more.


    That article imperial front makes to clasp the fist bow body, but in the bottom of the eye, actually flashed a wipe of disdain.


    Over the past few years, the four prefectures have been competing for Tianjiao, and those who are optimistic about it have been robbed.


    With a su Baliu, is it worth the East Hall Lord?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    "Thank you for the gift from Lord Zhu. Su has nothing to return. These flesh and blood belong to Lord Zhu. I will give it back to you."


    On the platform, Su Han put away the pills in the jade bottle, then waved and threw the remaining flesh and blood on the ground towards Zhu Yi.


    "You


    Zhu Yi''s eyes were red with blood.


    How can these flesh and blood come back together again?


    "Su Baliu, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Su Han smiles, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Xiang Kuan: "deceiving too much, is your Daming mansion!"


    The saying of this is to let the court forest envoys of the cloud palace feel more relaxed.


    Su Han''s meaning is very obvious. If Xiang Kuan didn''t torture Wang Qiang like this, how could he have laid such a heavy hand on him?


    "Lord Su!"


    Wang Qiang is taking pills to recover from his injury.


    He looked complicated and yelled to Su Han on the platform: "you''ve been fighting twice in a row. Come down and have a rest for a while."


    "No


    Su Han, with a strange smile, glanced at the courtyard of Daming Mansion: "I can still fight!"


    "Can you fight, Ambassador Lin of liupin academy?" There was a gloomy voice below.


    "You can try it." Su Han Dao.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately the figure rushed onto the platform, which was actually a middle-aged woman.


    There are seven red stars shining in her eyebrows, but they are not deep. Obviously, they are just ordinary Seven Star realms, not peaks.


    He stared at Su Han and said in a low voice, "Su Baliu, your cultivation will not be asked. It will be a disgrace to Daming mansion, but you''d better be sure that you are qualified to fight with me!"


    "What do you call it?" Su Han Dao.


    Qu Ling


    "It turned out to be Lord Qu


    Su Han said with a smile: "although you don''t ask, I think everyone is questioning Su Mou''s cultivation. In this case, let''s have a look. Don''t misunderstand my cloud palace and rely on you."


    After the voice dropped, Su Han gently patted his eyebrows and immediately a rune appeared.


    After the rune appeared, the five twinkling red stars on Su Han''s head were also displayed in front of everyone.


    "Five stars The real God state? "


    "How could that be possible? How long? He has already reached the five-star realms? "


    "My God, this training speed is too terrible?"


    "Remember when he and Li Yan were fighting, it was just a five-star virtual spirit state, right? In just a few years, we have broken through a great realm? "


    "Isn''t it that Su Baliu''s cultivation speed is extremely slow? It will take at least 3000 years for even the most top talents to have the best resources to cultivate? How can he practice so fast


    "Yes, it''s impossible. The cloud palace is still so stingy and has no resources to distribute. Even if he has money, he can buy resources, refine and absorb them again, which takes time."


    "Does he have anything to shorten his time?"


    "Yes, although there are rare rare rare things that can increase the flow of time, there should still be places like the cloud palace. It is said that the descendants of the four big stars and the nine gods all hold this kind of thing, or some kind of object or a small world. Otherwise, they would not practice so fast."


    "Tut, that makes sense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Han''s accomplishments were revealed, the most talked about was how fast he practiced, not how powerful he was.


    "It''s a big deal..."


    The ancient god yunshuang looked at the ancient Thunder God: "you can refine the hidden talisman specially for him, just to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger on the mountain worship?"


    Thunder ancient god some discontented looked at Su Han, did not speak.


    According to his original intention, he didn''t want Su han to take down the hidden talisman so quickly, which would hinder his subsequent challenges.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Su Han''s fighting power is too strong, and the other side will also compare.


    Therefore, in the case that Su Han has won two games in a row, whether or not to use this hidden talisman is not very effective.


    "See clearly?"


    Su Han gazed at Qu Ling: "I am a five-star God state. I think I am qualified to accept your challenge."


    "It''s best if you accept the challenge yourself. Otherwise, after it comes out, others will think that I am bullying you!" Qu Ling hums coldly.


    "No bullying."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, word by word: "after all, people of the same level, in Su Mou''s eyes, are rubbish!"


    As soon as this was said, not only Qu Ling, but all the people turned pale.


    "Su Ba Liu, you have a big voice!"


    "Think that after winning two games, no one is really your opponent?""Ha ha, according to what you mean, are you invincible in the spirit state after you step into it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene sounded the voice of Crusade, Su Han instantly became the target of public criticism.


    And for these, Su Han didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Step into the spirit state, will you be invincible in the spirit state?


    What a short-sighted person


    You don''t need to step into the divine realm, you can be invincible!


    "Let''s go." Qu Ling spoke.


    With the lessons of Zhu Yi and Zeng Ren Wang, even if she is a true Seven Star state, she dare not be careless.


    She didn''t make the first move, which would allow Su han to find weakness and defend temporarily to seize the opportunity and make a fatal attack!


    "Let me do it first? As you wish. "


    Su Han smile, the figure is still Wei Ran not move.


    But his right hand, is at this moment.


    Without any fancy, his palm became a knife, and he chopped Qu Ling across the air.


    Qu Ling frowned. She didn''t feel any threat. It seemed that Su Han''s wave was just a drill, not a real attack.


    But I don''t know why, after su Han''s palm fell, Qu Ling''s heart suddenly raised a bad feeling.


    She looked at Su Han, who was smiling at herself.


    But that kind of bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, until


    "Wow


    A palm knife suddenly appeared in the void less than one meter away from her!


    I can clearly feel that the palm knife is completely transformed by the power of cultivation. It is not too big. It is only about three meters at most, and it is semicircular.


    But it''s too fast!


    Quick to let Qu Ling almost did not respond to come, fast to let her in this moment, only defense time!


    "Wow


    Qu Ling''s strength of cultivation has already been mobilized. At the moment, there is no time to stop her, but she can also gather her defense.


    There is light around her, and she is confident that even the peak of the true state of God, it is impossible to smash it!


    However, her confidence was destroyed by Su Han''s sword and the light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    "Click!"


    As if the glass was broken, the light outside Qu Ling''s body was cut in by a palm knife.


    Her eyes widened with horror and disbelief.


    Palm knife has come to our eyes, a crisis of life and death broke out in her heart, but she is powerless!


    This moment, Qu Lingzhen felt that she was going to die, not only the death of the body, but also the collapse of the yuan God, and there was no reincarnation again!


    But also at this moment, the palm knife suddenly tilted, the sharp side toward the side, just like a piece of wood, severely slapped on Qu Ling.


    "Poof!"


    The huge power, let Qu Ling face instant pale, big mouth blood spurt out.


    She flew out upside down, but there was not much anger. Instead, she felt lucky and even grateful.


    Su Han, let her go this time.


    He did not ask for her God, nor did he kill her body.


    "That power is strong, and the speed is also very fast. This is not what the real God state can have at all." Before falling, this is Qu Ling''s last thought.


    Her bets are still pills.


    In most cases, both sides of the mountain worship will take out pills to make a bet, because this is what we need most and want most directly.


    "Still three grades."


    Su Han curls his mouth and shakes his head. Sanpin pills have little effect on him, but he still puts the jade bottle away.


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it is meat after all!


    "Seven short, you can be promoted to Lin Shi of the sixth grade Academy."


    Shaking his head in secret, Su Han thought, "I thought it was a simple thing, but it''s too much trouble to come one by one. After they all know my fighting power, it''s hard to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger like this."


    Su Han frowned at the thought.


    The other side understood their own combat power, naturally will not specially come up to die.


    In this case, it is necessary to use a way to motivate them to become stepping stones on their way to promotion.


    Waiting for someone to open his mouth, Su Han suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Xiang Kuan.


    "Mr. Xiang, have you finished your rest after such a long time?"


    Xiang Kuan''s eyes were cold, and there was an opportunity to kill.


    "When the rest is over, come up."


    Su Han said faintly: "you still owe Mr. Wang an apology."


    "Lord Su, you..."


    Wang Qiang wants to open his mouth, but Su Han waves his hand and interrupts him.


    "Why, you even want to challenge me?" Xiang Kuan stood up.


    Many people find it incredible.


    Xiang Kuan is a spirit state of one star. Although there is only a small class gap between it and the Seven Star virtual state, it is a big gap!


    Is it crazy to challenge the spirit state with the cultivation of the five-star true God state?


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "what kind of thing do you think you are? Can I have no qualification to challenge you?"


    Wide eyes, instant cold!


    Su Ba Liu''s words and attitude are really arrogant to the extreme. Before he wanted to teach Su Han a lesson, he was blocked by Chiling.


    From Chiling''s point of view, Su Han, the seventh grade forest envoy, is not qualified to challenge Xiang Kuan, the fifth grade forest envoy?


    The most important thing is that even if Xiang Kuan wins, it will be said to rely on the strong and bully the weak, which will damage face.


    But at the moment, it''s not the same.


    Su Baliu''s fighting power is beyond all people''s expectation. It seems that as he said, any real God state in his hands is just rubbish.


    Therefore, he crossed the peak of the true God state and directly challenged Xiang Kuan''s one star spirit state.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently relieved tone, neck wide face before that kind of pale, has disappeared, obviously recovered.


    He stood up and stepped forward. When he came to the bottom of the platform, he looked at Su Han and said, "Su Baliu, do you know what kind of cultivation is the spirit state?"


    "This one..."


    Su Han tilted his head to think for a while, and finally slowly burst out a few words: "garbage like!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    after this, many people glared at Daming mansion!


    These people are not the forest envoys of the fourth grade academy, or the third grade, but even higher.


    They can hardly imagine how arrogant Su Baliu is.


    His fighting power is fair indeed, but he really thinks that with this, he can look down on the spirit state?


    If you look at the upper star regions, the spirit state is not high or low, but it belongs to the strong one. It can be eaten anywhere.


    Even if he can really defeat Xiang Kuan, can he still defeat the two star spirit state and the three star spirit state?arabian nights!


    Daydream!!!


    The faces of many high-grade forest envoys in Baihua and Jing''an prefectures are ugly.


    They knew that Su Han was mainly targeting Daming Prefecture, but the people from these two prefectures were obviously included.


    Even Su Baliu''s family members and the high-quality forest envoys in the cloud Palace are already full of displeasure.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s a big tone. Ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Kuan lightly touched the ground and then dashed onto the platform.


    "Su Ba Liu, I hope your strength can be as powerful as you say!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han squints, there is a kind of bite people like eyes, burst out from his eyes.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision."


    Xiang Kuan took out a jade bottle and said, "Sanpin pills are not in your eyes? That Xiang so, take this four grade pill as a bet, but if you lose, it''s not just a bet. I''ll torture you, even harder than that Wang Qiang! "


    "Mr. Xiang thinks too much."


    Su Han said with a smile: "four grade pills, still can''t enter my eyes."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xiang Kuan lost his patience, and the stars in the center of his eyebrows, just like before, burst out with an amazing beam of light!


    The light column fell from the sky and went straight to Su Han''s head.


    At the same time, Su Hanmeng raised his eyes!


    "Again?"


    "Mr. Xiang, do you think this move is useful to Lord Wang and also to su?"


    The unity of the nine primates, the blood of the nine Qing, the fourth Qing, and the integration of martial arts and physical cultivation at the same time


    The breath of Su Han suddenly increases!


    He raised his hand and reached straight to the beam of light.


    Just now, the beam of light is falling.


    From a distance, it seems that Su Han is using his palm to resist the Wanjun mountain.


    But his face, but can not see even a little bit of effort.


    On the contrary, not only is it easy


    At the moment of contact between the two, Su Han pushed hard, and a huge palm awn appeared on the palm of his hand, holding the black light column, and retreated abruptly!


    It was slow at first, but then it seemed to adapt, faster and faster


    At a certain moment, the black light column along the original track, was completely pushed back, together with Su Han''s huge palm awn, was also covered in the top of the neck width!


    "What?" Xiang Kuan''s face changed greatly.


    This is his strongest means. People of the same level can resist very few, let alone Su Han, the five-star true God realm!


    "Mr. Xiang, if I say you are rubbish, you have to admit it!"


    Disdain of cold hum, from the opposite side.


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han pushed again.


    The palm awn, the last light column, pressed back to the center of the wide eyebrows.


    Then, he suppressed Xiang Kuan himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    "Boom


    This time, from Su Han''s expression, we can clearly see that he is indeed exerting force, rather than as indifferent as before.


    It''s like facing the width of the neck, even he has to work a lot.


    The huge palm awn, however, blocks out the sun and almost covers the whole platform. Its neck width is under the palm awn, and the black light column is pressed into the center of the eyebrows. He is just like a tiny mole ant, or like a small boat in the middle of strong wind and waves.


    Of course, he hasn''t lost.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Xiang Kuan roared in his heart. He looked at Su Han in disbelief. The huge power from the palm of his head gave him a feeling that he could not resist.


    Not only from the cultivation above, in the first time I felt this power, Xiang Kuan''s deep heart deeply raised a sense of powerlessness.


    "How could he be so strong He''s just a five-star God state. He can''t be so strong! "


    Hand mang fierce downward pressure!


    Xiang Kuan''s power of cultivation broke out. His hands held up as if he were moving this mountain. All his cultivation efforts were integrated into his hands.


    One down, one up!


    At this moment, the two men are not using what fancy means of combat, nor how strong weapons, but in a hard struggle for strength!


    Many people hold their breath, not because Su Han and Xiang Kuan are too strong, but because the gap between their accomplishments is too big, but in a short time, they have reached such a balance.


    Looking at Su Han, most of them are natural.


    It''s hard to imagine that his five-star realms can compete with one.


    What''s more, it''s a frontal collision, a suppression of power!


    "Boom


    Just then, a roar on the platform broke the minds of these people.


    Su Han''s palm awn, press down again!


    "Ah


    Obviously, the width of the neck has reached the limit. He roared as hard as he could, his blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his face turned red. He used more strength.


    "This is the power you are proud of?"


    Su Han sneers and stares at the width of the neck. The pressing speed of the palm awn is increasing a little.


    And the width of the neck has reached the limit completely. At a certain moment -


    "click!"


    It held up the hands of the palm awn, suddenly came the crisp broken sound.


    Visible to the naked eye, all of its ten fingers are pinned towards the back, which is hard pressed and broken!


    And with the fracture of the finger, its two palms are also rapidly twisting.


    "Sorry." Su Han''s voice, faint.


    Xiang kuanmeng looked up: "Su Baliu, do you know what kind of grudges do you have between me and Wang Qiang? Do you know who is wrong and who is right? You don''t know what happened. Why do you make me apologize? "


    "Private affairs do not involve the four prefectures. You are wrong to torture and humiliate the Lord Wang in front of countless people in our cloud palace and in front of the East Hall master with the help of this mountain worship affair." Su Han''s voice is quiet, but with a touch of cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Kuan laughed: "do you have the face to say that? When you killed Li Yan, did you ever think that my Daming mansion would be angry? "


    "I didn''t kill Li Yan in front of the four prefectures. It was just our private affair."


    As the voice dropped, the palms continued to press down, and the neck width''s originally straight knee was gradually bending.


    "No matter what, you, as the forest envoy of the cloud palace, should know that there is no killing each other among the four prefectures!" Cried Xiang Kuan.


    Su Han sneered and was too lazy to explain to him.


    "Click! Click


    Two consecutive clear sound came, neck wide arm, has been completely twisted and broken.


    Rather than supporting the palm with his hands, he was using his shoulders.


    But Su Han here, obviously has no intention to directly crush it to death.


    Zhang mang was close to the top of Xiang Kuan''s head, but it didn''t fall completely. There was only a huge force pouring into Xiang Kuan''s whole body, which made him unable to struggle and resist!


    "Sorry!" Su Han said these two words for the second time.


    "Want me to apologize? The Arabian Nights Xiang Kuan looks ferocious.


    "Boom


    The strength of the palms increased suddenly.


    Under the gaze of countless people, that Xiang Kuan is turning slowly towards the place where Wang Qiang is.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on, and his knees began to bend. In the red eyes of the people in Daming mansion, he knelt down to Wang Qiang with a bang!


    "This..."


    Wang Qiang opened his mouth and was shocked.


    At this moment, he really did not know how to describe his mood.He knew that Su Han was fighting for face for the cloud palace, but he also helped him!


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Forced to kneel down, Xiang Kuan was angry and yelled: "you can''t die well!"


    Su Han stretched out his hand, across a distance of tens of meters, toward the width of the neck gently fan.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap in the face spread all over the audience.


    "Don''t doubt my means. If you don''t apologize today, then I will really crush you to death


    The cold voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk about the body, it''s the spirit of the scattered, I will never apologize!" Xiang Kuan continued to roar.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    It seems that the result will not be perfect, so there is no need to waste time.


    "Boom


    Huge palm awn, roaring down.


    The terrifying force, in an instant, destroyed all the resistance of Xiang Kuan, and pressed down fiercely towards his body.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the Daming mansion.


    Su Han made a slight movement.


    He raised his eyes to look at each other, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "four grade courtyard forest envoy, Wang cut, Wang Lord?"


    Su Han has never seen Wang Qie, but he has heard of some of them.


    It''s not very famous, but he''s also a forest envoy of sipinyuan. At this level, the number of people in the four prefectures is not too much.


    "Su Baliu, let the width of the neck be extended!"


    Wang Qie looked gloomy and said angrily, "if you really have the ability, you will have a fight with Wang."


    "In terms of cultivation, Lord Wang is higher than Su, and in terms of position, Lord Wang is also higher than su."


    Su Han stares at Wang Xie and says, "if Su Mou still hides his accomplishments, it''s OK. But now, Lord Wang has already seen that Su is just a five-star real God state. How can you have the face to challenge me?"


    "You Wang cut''s tone was stagnant.


    This is the custom of worshipping mountains.


    The accomplishments and positions of the Challenger should not be higher than those of the challenger.


    Just like Wang Che and Su Han at the moment, no matter how powerful Su Han is, at least Wang Che''s accomplishments and positions are higher than Su Han''s.


    According to the rules, he is not qualified to challenge Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Before Wang Qiang was tortured by Xiang Kuan, it was su Han who came from the family to save Wang Qiang.


    When Su Han faced Xiang Kuan, he was lower than Xiang Kuan in both accomplishments and positions. No matter whether he was qualified or not, at least he could challenge Xiang Kuan.


    And now, it''s different from before!


    Su Han is nothing but an envoy of the seventh grade academy and a real five-star divine realm.


    There''s no such thing as a forest envoy without five-star realms.


    But they, who dares to come up?


    The former Zeng Ren Wang challenged Su Han.


    As two people of the same level, but he let Su Han not even have the qualification to make a move, so he was forced to fly out of the platform.


    Besides, the simplest thing is that Su Han can fight against one star spirit state with five stars. Is there such a person in the Yuanlin envoy of Daming mansion?


    Obviously not!


    No, I dare not!


    In addition to these people, other high-level forest envoys are higher than Su Han''s cultivation, so we can''t challenge him.


    For Daming mansion, this matter happens to be stuck in such a node.


    If you want to save, you can''t.


    If you don''t save it, you will lose all your face!


    "Boom


    Wang cut silence, platform, palm awn has been completely pressed down.


    Xiang Kuan couldn''t hold on any longer, and all his accomplishments collapsed. His body instantly turned into flesh and mud and collapsed, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Wow


    Palm awn disappeared, Su Han hands negative, looking at that slowly appeared, a face of resentment of the original God.


    "It''s true that the Yuanlin envoy of Daming mansion has some backbone, but in terms of strength It''s not necessarily better than my cloud palace. " Su Han said lightly.


    "Lord Su, I will always remember this matter in my heart." The tone of Xiang Kuan is indescribable and gloomy.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiang is also a man of revenge."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "it''s just that Su is a man, and he must report his revenge. If Mr. Xiang really wants to trouble Su, then Su will wait and see."


    Xiang Kuan stares at Su Han for a while, and finally doesn''t say anything more. He turns around and walks off the platform.


    Among the people who fought against Su Han, he was the best one to leave the arena.


    However, he lost a body!


    And Su Han here, after putting away the four pills that Xiang Kuan took out, he still did not leave.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the angry Wang: "Lord Wang, now, you can come up."


    "Well?" Wang Qie was stunned for a moment.


    The forest envoys of Daming mansion were all stunned for a moment.


    Now, on stage?


    He su Baliu, but also to challenge the fourth grade courtyard Lin Shi, Wang Qie Wang adult?!


    Before Wang Xie wanted to go to power, Su Han did not agree. Many people thought Su Han was afraid. After all, Wang Che was a two star spirit state, one star higher than Xiang Kuan.


    But the fact is, obviously, different from what they imagined.


    That Su Baliu was not afraid of Wang Che, but deliberately refused to let Wang cut to the stage. He had to shock Xiang Kuan''s body!


    "It seems that your combat power can even challenge the two star spirit state!" Wang Che''s tone was low.


    "I don''t know, but I can try. It''s not a big deal." Su Han shrugged.


    However, at this moment, there was a voice of dissatisfaction from the ancient god of thunder.


    "Su Baliu, it''s almost OK. It''s a worship mountain, not a thing for you to perform alone. Hurry down!"


    Su Han''s neck shrank, all the indifference on his face disappeared, and he ran down from the challenge arena in a hurry.


    That kind of speed, Wang cut looked a bit dazed.


    It was not until Su Han returned to the place where Lin Shi stood in the courtyard of Lord Yun''s residence.


    "I really look up to him!"


    Wang cut clenched his fists and regretted.


    If he went up immediately, Su Baliu would not be able to leave the arena.


    Obviously, his fighting power is not really able to compete with the two star spirit state. Otherwise, with his character, how could he step down?


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Che''s anger rose and he felt that he had been played a meal.


    This Su Ba Liu, seems to be on the top, but without waiting for himself to teach a lesson, he ran down the stairs with the help of thunder ancient god.


    A villain, mean and shameless!!!


    "Come here and stand behind me." Thunder ancient God looks at Su Han again.


    "Yes."


    Su Han is very "clever" promise, carefully came, standing behind the ancient god of thunder.


    Normally speaking, all the forest envoys are in their respective positions.


    Thunder ancient god did this, obviously is to prove to the four prefectures - this boy, I covered!"East Hall Lord, it''s the younger generation''s impulse. Please forgive me. Excuse me." Su Han speaks to the ancient god of thunder.


    "You little fellow, you must be merciless."


    Thunder ancient god preached: "now, what level have you challenged? The forest emissary of sipinyuan, that is the existence of the two star spirit state


    "Here in the cloud palace, they come to worship us and challenge us. What do you think? You just need to guard, you know


    "The most important thing is that after the end of this place, you have to go to the other three prefectures to take turns to challenge. If all the fighting power is exposed at the moment, who else will respond? Are you going to take up the post of minister of the palace


    Su Han touched his head and was embarrassed: "that It''s really the younger generation who is impulsive. I don''t think well. Thank you very much for reminding me


    "The true meaning of worshipping mountains lies in challengers."


    Thunder ancient god''s voice softened a little: "the challenger is strong, for the people of the seven regions, it will not feel much, but if the challenger can suppress all Tianjiao in the four prefectures, what kind of scene will it be?"


    "Of course, this hall doesn''t expect you to really suppress the Yuan Lin envoys in the four prefectures. But at least, before you go to the other three prefectures, you should be restrained and don''t expose all your fighting power. Understand?"


    "Yes." Su Han said in a low voice.


    In fact, the idea of thunder ancient god and Su Han is different.


    However, in front of so many people''s face, thunder ancient god all so open mouth, Su Han naturally will not disobey him.


    Otherwise, he is disrespectful to the ancient Thunder God, and will be ridiculed for the lax discipline of the cloud palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stepped down, which obviously made the people of Daming house angry and resentful.


    The forest envoy of the low-grade academy did not dare to challenge him again, and the high-grade one could not challenge him.


    Therefore, the people of Daming mansion can only see Su Han at ease there, but there is no way.


    Of course, in this case, we can still take others to vent our anger.


    In the following time, either the people of Daming mansion challenge the cloud palace, or the latter challenge the former.


    It''s all about winning and losing.


    And Baihua mansion and Prince Jing''s mansion are obviously full of excitement.


    Gradually, there began to be Yuan Lin envoys who paid homage to the other three prefectures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    In a flash, three days passed.


    Because they can only swallow three pills at most, the battle between these envoys will not be delayed for a long time.


    In three days, at least hundreds of battles took place.


    Each of the four prefectures has its own victory or defeat. If you win one or two more games, you can see nothing.


    Only Su Han is different!


    Before him, with extremely tough posture, won four games in a row!


    There are rules of hindrance, in addition to Su Han, there is really no one, can do this again.


    Su Han''s fighting power was very impressive in this visit to the mountain, which also made those people in the cloud palace who had always looked down on Su han to know him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is no time limit for worshipping mountains, the four prefectures are also very tacit. Generally speaking, they will last about three days.


    After three days, they will rotate and continue to challenge other prefectures.


    That is to say, from the beginning of worshipping the mountain to the end of worshipping the mountain, plus the time for travelling, it will not exceed one month at most.


    This time, the same is true.


    When the sun rose on the fourth day, the people of Baihua house, Jing''an house and Daming house began to retreat one after another.


    Baihua house and Jing''an mansion have no feeling, just as usual, which is equivalent to a casual walk in the cloud palace.


    But Daming house is different.


    They did not get any benefits here in the cloud palace, but were killed by the damned Su Baliu!


    I wanted to teach him a good lesson with the help of this matter. Who ever thought that it would be such a result.


    Before leaving, except for the ancient god yunshuang, the faces of all the other people, including the first imperial envoy Chiling, were very ugly.


    Su Han felt many threatening eyes, but he didn''t care.


    There is thunder ancient god cover, temporarily speaking, what is he afraid of?


    The threat from the Star Alliance has been removed for the time being. What a refreshing day!


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Many of the courtyard envoys who had been guarding the palace of Lord Yun gathered again on the square.


    Everyone''s faces were full of excitement.


    After all, it''s a place to go to other people''s homes. If you can make a show there, it''s really a great pleasure!


    Su Han came late. When she saw Shen Tianli''s angry eyes, she could not help shrinking her neck.


    "You are the slowest!" Suo Ying also mumbled.


    Obviously, it''s not true. It''s just for Shen Tianli and others.


    However, as before, ridicule did not occur.


    On the contrary, many forest envoys are looking at Su Han with burning eyes, full of expectation and fire.


    "Lord su."


    "I''ve met Lord su."


    "Lord Su is here!"


    They were polite and respectful, but the enthusiasm was from the heart.


    From these people, Su Han found many faces that had been sneering at him before.


    Before the war, Su Han has completely demonstrated his fighting power.


    Even the other party''s five grade academy forest envoy can generate life and shock and kill the body. Obviously, his position is not comparable to that of the seventh grade Academy.


    Although, he is still a seven grade courtyard forest envoy.


    In addition to those second grade, first grade of the hospital forest envoy, most people are su Han with a new look.


    Even the third grade and the fourth grade all smile to show that they don''t want to offend him any more.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wei Qi still laughed as usual.


    He came over and took Su Han''s shoulder very intimately and said in a loud voice, "Lord Su, how do you plan to show your divine power when you go to Baihua mansion this time?"


    "Lord Su, if you challenge less than ten people this time, I will despise you!" Chen Changqing also came over with a smile.


    Beside them, there are fengsijing, which has completely reached the peak of the Seven Star true divine realm and is only one step away from entering the spiritual realm.


    "Lord su." Feng Sijing is still respectful.


    "Are you going to Baihua mansion this time?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course, Lord Su doesn''t know?"


    Wei Qi said: "according to the route formulated by the cloud palace, we should first go to Baihua mansion, then to Jing''an mansion, and finally to Daming mansion."


    "Last to Daming mansion?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Brother Su, the hundred flowers house is a famous beauty like clouds. Although it can''t compare with Su Xue''s unique appearance, they are rare in the world. It''s said that there are no less than six women who can compare with your wife." Chen Changqing has a straight face.


    "There are so many beauties in Baihua mansion. What does it have to do with me?" Su Han has black lines all over his face.


    These guys have gone from being "fiancee" to "Madame" about Qin Yun''s status."Brother Su, dare you say you don''t like beautiful women?"


    Wei Qi glared: "to tell you the truth, we are all looking forward to this trip. In the past, we seldom have the opportunity to go to the Baihua mansion. Even if we do, the beauties of Baihua mansion are also doing tasks in other places. We seldom see them. This time, we must be proud there, maybe we will bring a beautiful woman back!"


    "I''ll take you with you." Su Han has no good spirit.


    "Well, a strict wife." Wei Qi and Chen Changqing rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Feng Sijing suddenly said: "say madam, Madame arrived."


    Su Han Leng for a moment, can''t help but follow Feng Sijing''s eyes to see.


    Sure enough, Qin Yu''s perfect posture is coming from afar.


    "Tut Tut, Lord Su is really happy!"


    How can you wait for a beautiful wife


    "Well, that is, she has become the wife of Lord su. Otherwise, even if it takes a lifetime, I will pursue her step!"


    Qin Yun is Su Han''s fiancee, and it is because of him that he joined the cloud palace. This is a well-known thing.


    Seeing Qin Yun''s arrival, many envoys around him immediately made a lot of banter.


    That''s what these people are like.


    They didn''t really aim at Su Han, they just disdained Su Han''s actions.


    Now, Su Han has shown them their fighting power, and their estrangement from him immediately disappeared.


    The aroma is very good, Qin Yun has come to the front.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Han Dao.


    "I have something to do with you."


    Qin Yun can''t help but grasp Su Han''s wrist and lead him to the distance.


    "Oh, what else can''t be said in front of us?"


    "Madam Qin, you don''t need to be threatened like this. Lord Su has said that he doesn''t care about the beauties in Baihua mansion!"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin, Lord Su is so gorgeous that he will surely attract the attention of countless beauties. Even if he really can''t help it, we will certainly help you to keep an eye on him, and let him bring two at most. No, bring a woman back. After all, there are more wolves and less meat. We also have a need."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the reputation of" strict wife "of Lord Su is true indeed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    About a few hundred meters away from those guys, Qin Yun stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han was speechless.


    This woman is always so mysterious that she has been misunderstood.


    "Two things."


    Qin Yun said, "first, there is a special envoy of Wupin academy named Wu Hanlei in Baihua mansion. She once insulted me and robbed me of a necklace. Please help me teach her a lesson."


    Su Han curled her lips: "why should I help you teach her? I''m not one of you. You''ve really made me a servant? "


    "The four prefectures all know that I am your woman. Wu Hanlei has a grudge against me. When you get to Baihua mansion, whether you want to fight her or not will be up to you." Qin Yun looks confident.


    Su Han was too lazy to say more, and said, "what about the second thing?"


    "A guy named Zheng Fei in Jing''an mansion sent me an invitation, saying that he wanted to invite me to visit Jing''an mansion." Qin Yun said.


    "Then you go. What does it have to do with me?" Su Han Dao.


    "Or that sentence, the whole world knows that I Qin Yun is your woman. Don''t you understand the meaning of Zheng Fei?"


    Qin Yun shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "anyway, it''s you who lose face. You decide what you want."


    After that, she turned to leave.


    Su Han is not a fool. How can he not understand the meaning of Qin Yun?


    The girl, obviously, is taking herself as a shield!


    Since Wu Hanlei of Baihua mansion has a feud with Qin Yun, she will certainly challenge herself when she goes. According to her own personality, she will have to fight if she doesn''t.


    As for the man named Zheng Fei, he should like Qin Yun, so he sent an invitation from afar.


    Qin Yun certainly didn''t look up to him, so he wanted to show up again.


    After all, according to what she said, the four prefectures all know that Qin Yun is his fiancee. If you can''t make sure about this, are you still a man?


    This is completely to push these bullshit on yourself!


    "Stop


    Su Han frowned and said, "I warn you, you''d better clarify the relationship between us, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Qin Yun suddenly stepped forward and approached Su Han''s face.


    On her beautiful face, she showed some charm: "husband, I am the only disciple of the Archaean demon God. Before you move me, you''d better think about it first. Will the Archaean demon God punish you?"


    With the most charming appearance, say the most threatening words!


    It was the first time that Su Han felt so helpless.


    Of course, he would not fight against Qin Yun. This was not the case at all. When he was in a coma, others took care of himself for two months.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing Su Han''s angry and helpless appearance, Qin Yun seems to find it very interesting, giggling and planning to turn around and leave.


    But just at this moment -


    Su Han suddenly reached out and grasped her slender waist, which Qin Yun had never thought of and could not respond to at all!


    Qin Yun''s body trembled and became stiff in an instant.


    The smile on her face was completely frozen, and the thoughts in her mind were completely frozen at this moment.


    The body is pulled, Qin Yun can''t help but go back, until into someone''s arms, she just sober up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Smelling Su Han''s unique man''s breath, Qin Yun''s delicate dimple turned red: "Su Ba Liu, how can you be so shameless? Don''t you know that a woman''s waist can be touched easily? You must let go of me


    Her appearance was mixed with shame and anger.


    But her voice was very small, as if afraid of being heard by others.


    Su Han knew that she must want to use herself as a shield, so she didn''t dare to speak out. Otherwise, the real relationship between the two would be completely exposed.


    "Others can''t touch it casually, but there should be no problem between husband and wife."


    Su Han slowly lowered his head, and his chin touched Qin Yun''s shoulder: "is that right, lady?"


    "You


    Qin Yun''s delicate body kept shaking.


    She is now facing Su Han with her back. When Su Han talks, her breath surges behind her ears, making her feel shivering and soft.


    "Su Baliu, you, you filthy!" Qin Yun said angrily.


    "Between husband and wife, what kind of obscenity do you talk about?"


    Su Han gets closer to Qin Yun and makes her back close to her chest.


    "I will help you deal with what you said, but do you have to do some duty between husband and wife?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    Qin Yun can clearly detect that Su Han''s lips are very close to her earlobe"Su Baliu, don''t do this. What are you doing? Let me go..." Qin Yun felt weak all over.


    But before she finished, she felt a chill in her earlobe.


    It was Lips!!!


    Qin Yun''s whole body huge shock, completely Leng in there.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that it came back.


    But when she was about to die of shame and anger and wanted to beat Su Han hard, Su Han''s figure had already returned to the courtyard forest envoys of the cloud palace.


    "Shameless


    Seeing that thin and weak guy like a scholar is looking at himself from a distance with a smile on his mouth, Qin Yun has an impulse to tear him up.


    Earlobe here Is it a kiss?


    From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time for a man to kiss his earlobe!


    But why didn''t he dodge? I can push him away with the power of cultivation!


    "Just then I''m lost? "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han here, the surface seems calm, but in fact, the heart is also beating.


    He swore that the reason why he would kiss Qin Yun''s earlobe was really just revenge.


    But also had to admit, Qin Yun this woman, is really too perfect.


    Even if it is Su Han''s state of mind, at that moment, the heart rose a little waves.


    Up to now, it has not recovered.


    "Is it because of the Eternal Dragon beads on her body?" Su Han frowned.


    Relatively speaking, Su Han has always believed that his will power is still very firm.


    But at that moment, all his thoughts seemed to have been blurred. As if he was attracted by something, he turned to Qin Yun''s earlobe and kissed him.


    So, maybe it''s really shameless. It''s a bit of shirking responsibility.


    But only Su Han knew it was true.


    "It''s just ugly, but it''s so beautiful. How could this ancient dragon bead appear on her?"


    Su Han shook his head and threw out the thoughts in his mind: "well, after that, stay away from this woman. Otherwise, I can''t control it."


    "It''s not very good of you, Lord Su?"


    "That is, in front of so many of us, we have no scruples. It''s just to make people jealous!"


    "At first, I doubted the relationship between you and Miss Qin. Now it seems that Pain


    The sound of teasing in his ear made Su Han''s old face blush.


    Now, it is really not clear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    Everyone is ready, and the ancient god of thunder finally comes.


    "Whoo


    Under the wave of ancient Thunder God, a huge and extremely sharp scream suddenly came from the void.


    Countless people raised their eyes, but saw that originally clear boundless void, suddenly appeared a huge cloud.


    There are many colors. If you count them carefully, you will find that there are seven kinds of colors.


    These seven colors, just like a storm, set off the towering pressure, as well as endless dust, so that the space is buzzing.


    Just this scene makes everyone feel shocked!


    And as these colors fall, they begin to condense.


    In the end, a super terrifying behemoth appeared in the sight of all.


    Colorful God Luan!


    "My God..."


    "After joining the cloud palace, this is the first time I have seen the colorful shenluan."


    "Really It''s awe inspiring


    "How beautiful..."


    The huge colorful God Luan, in terms of body shape, can still cover the whole square.


    Its claws are folded and its wings are blowing. It is full of indifferent eyes and looks down, with a thrilling and sharp feeling.


    "Wow


    The ancient god of thunder waved his hand, and with the power of cultivation, he abruptly made a ladder leading to the back of colorful shenluan.


    As a super top level seven level beast in the ancient god state, only thunder ancient god has this qualification.


    "Let''s go."


    Thunder ancient God opened his mouth and stepped out first.


    Peiyan followed, followed by Shen Tianli, and other Imperial Envoys and Zhangdian envoys.


    As the protagonist of the grand event of worshipping the mountain, Su Han and other forest envoys were ranked in the penultimate.


    At the back, the black armour.


    The whole back of the colorful shenluan is like a huge valley.


    Standing among them, just to the naked eye, you can only see the colorful shenluan''s many wings like a big tree and the endless sky above.


    "Colorful God Luan, heaven and earth xuangui, polar white tiger, golden dragon!"


    Wei Qi said to Su Han mysteriously: "brother Su, do you know which of the four beasts is the fastest?"


    "Colorful God Luan." Su Han used a certain way of speaking.


    Wei Qi''s face was bored: "how did brother Su know?"


    "I heard that." Su Han Dao.


    Can''t tell him that I rode this colorful God Luan in my last life?


    In terms of speed, the colorful shenluan really ranks first among the four great beasts.


    "Unfortunately, although Qicai shenluan is the fastest, we are also the farthest from Baihua mansion, so we must be the last to arrive." Wei Qi shook his head and sighed.


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at him: "what''s the matter? Don''t they have to wait for us even if we arrive late? "


    "Of course it matters!"


    Wei Qiyi said: "you think, if we are the first to arrive, what those beauties in Baihua mansion will see must be my beautiful face. Brother Su doesn''t understand the preconceived concept. After I give them the first impression, they will remember me deeply, which means that they are first in their hearts A mark


    Su Han looked at Wei Qi without expression: "brother Wei, if you have time, shave your beard."


    Wei Qi:


    After everyone came to the back of colorful shenluan, the ladder that the cultivation power transformed into disappeared, and the huge wings of colorful shenluan began to flash.


    Even though this is not the first time to ride, it is still shocked by the speed of colorful shenluan.


    When the wings are gently waved, the body of colorful shenluan is like lightning.


    No, it''s more appropriate to describe it as a light!


    The first flash, the whole cloud palace headquarters, has been able to be wrapped by the gods.


    The second flash, cloud palace domain, have become a small black dot.


    The third flash, people even if it is out of mind, can only see around the endless white clouds.


    As for the originally huge and incomparable cloud palace domain, has completely disappeared.


    Of course, even if it is so fast, but because the distance is too far away, it still takes about an hour to arrive at Baihua mansion.


    An hour seems to be very short, but if the thunder ancient god is allowed to cross the level, the distance between the cloud palace and the hundred flower house will take at least one day.


    This is the terrible speed of colorful shenluan!


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, all the people in the cloud Palace are full of expectations for Baihua mansion and his party.


    Therefore, even if there is only one hour, but for them, it is still like years.Su Han really doesn''t understand these guys. The beauty of Baihua mansion is as true as clouds, but are they as such?


    Look at that excited look, I''m afraid all want to join the hundred flowers house, stay there forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception etiquette of Baihua mansion is different from that of cloud palace.


    When the figure of colorful shenluan stops in the void of baihuafu headquarters, the first thing people see is a beautiful scenery.


    More than a thousand women, dressed in ancient clothes, stood there quietly, smiling and waiting.


    The colors of their clothes are different. At a glance, they look like a sea of flowers, dazzling.


    These women were obviously selected by the Baihua mansion.


    In terms of appearance and figure, not to mention the country, but are absolutely beautiful, slender and graceful.


    Whether it is the black armour army, or the courtyard forest envoy, as long as it is a male, when they see these women, they immediately become dull.


    "Cool, ha ha ha!" Wei Qi grabs Su Han''s wrist, excitedly transmits sound and laughs.


    "Get out of the way. If you want to catch them, you''ll catch them!" Su Han broke away from his arm.


    "Brother Su, don''t be fooled by them."


    Chen Changqing said: "Baihua mansion deliberately like this, and wants to use beautiful women to attract our attention. In the past, things often happen in this way. You can''t waver."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but I think you will be shaken." Su Han looks at Chen Changqing.


    This guy doesn''t match his words. His eyes are fixed on the beauties opposite him.


    Su Han saw too many beautiful women, but he didn''t put much thought on these people.


    He looked at a young woman standing in the middle and narrowed his eyes.


    "Lord Su, don''t stare at her!"


    Feng Sijing said: "she is the West Hall master of Baihua house, the ancient god of green lotus!"


    Su Han nodded gently and took back his eyes: "I can see it."


    Standing in that position, there are no stars in the center of eyebrows. What is not the ancient god?


    "I have seen the ancient Thunder God." See thunder ancient god appear, green lotus ancient God immediately bow to salute.


    "Qinghe, you still like to do this."


    Surprisingly, the ancient Thunder God, who has always kept a smile, looked cold when he saw the ancient god of green lotus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    "Are they two enemies?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Thunder ancient god no matter who is facing, is always smiling, looks handsome and kind.


    This is the first time since Su Han knew the ancient god of thunder, that he faced a person with such a cold face.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Su Han. Naturally, he won''t ask more.


    "The etiquette of Baihua mansion is like this. It may be different from the cloud palace. The ancient god of thunder should not be despised." Green lotus ancient Shinto.


    "Dislike?"


    The ancient thunder god gazed at the green lotus ancient god for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed: "ha ha If you hope not to be disliked, then don''t do those things that people dislike! "


    The ancient god of green lotus looks the same, as if he didn''t hear the meaning of thunder ancient god.


    The dialogue between the two super top powers is only three or two sentences, which has created a little estrangement between the two prefectures.


    It is impossible to know who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, there is no right or wrong in the monk''s world.


    "Whoo


    The colorful shenluan screams away. It won''t stay here all the time.


    And a group of women in Baihua mansion are slightly open, standing on both sides, making way for a road from the middle.


    Under the guidance of the ancient god of thunder, all the people in the palace of cloud stepped forward.


    When passing by these women, can smell a variety of fragrance.


    Or light, or rich, I do not know whether it is the true body fragrance, or to use some means.


    In a word, many people in the cloud palace didn''t resist it. They looked at these women a few more times and breathed a lot. It was like the fragrance that could make them live a long life.


    The forest envoy of Qipin courtyard is on the last side, and then behind is the black armour army.


    Su Han stood in front of the black armour army and followed.


    Surprisingly, when he came to the Middle Road, many of the women who had been lowering their heads were slightly raised to look at him.


    "This is Mr. Su?"


    "No, it''s Lord su."


    "Yes, yes, yes. He is a Lin envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. He should be called" Lord su. "


    "With Mr. Su''s strength, I''m afraid he will be promoted after this, but I don''t know what level he will reach."


    "As the rumor goes, his appearance is really ordinary, but I always feel that there is a special temperament and charm in him, which is not comparable to ordinary men!"


    "Women account for more than 80% of all the flowers in our house. Even if there are men, it''s boring to see them every day."


    "Xiaolin, why don''t you talk to Mr. Su and see if he''ll take an eye on you?"


    "Don''t be kidding. We can talk about it. If we are impulsive, it will damage the etiquette of Baihua mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The closer you get to these women, the more clearly you can hear their voices.


    The sound of warblers and swallows, like crisp rain, is fascinating.


    "Brother Su, do you hear me?"


    Wei Qi bumped Su Han''s arm and said, "they are all talking about you. Obviously, the worship of the mountain in the cloud palace has been passed back to these three prefectures."


    "Let them talk." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, we are not worried about you here, but the black armour army will have to fight in the end, and they will still lose if they take the lead. At that time, we will lose all our faces in front of the beauties of Baihua mansion!" Wei Qi sighed again.


    Su Han and others, together with the garrison, had to worship the mountain four times.


    The same is true of the performances of the four military departments in the four prefectures.


    That is to say, after arriving at a certain Prefecture, on the eve of worshipping the mountain, the cloud palace will lose face first.


    Once upon a time, the wind, the scenery and the light.


    Now, yes.


    This is not what the black armour army wants, but they really have nothing to do.


    The people of the cloud palace, while the black armour army was disgraced, would not look better.


    "Not this time." Su Han''s words stunned Wei Qi.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Qi asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and whispered to Wei Qi: "it''s said that in the palace of King Yun, a new joint attack technique has been issued. The power of this joint attack skill will surpass the previous black cloud and break the grey sky. Even if it still can''t win the other three prefectures, it can at least make a tie with them."


    "How do you know?" Wei Qi was full of doubts.


    "My master is master suoying, how can I not know?" Su Han Dao.


    Of course, he knew, because the art of joint attack was given to the black armour army after the end of worshipping the mountain in the cloud palace!


    To tell you the truth, if you want to practice the art of combined attack, it can''t be done in one day or two.


    But fortunately, in the four prefectures, the four military departments are just performances, and the chief is the Yuan Lin envoy.Therefore, in order not to waste time, the four major military departments will choose one move to determine the outcome in most cases.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han is confident that the black armour army can exert the ten percent power of this joint attack technique.


    Yes, it''s ten percent power!


    In just one day, the black armour army had no chance to practice. They just handed out the art of joint attack to everyone. When the war started today, it would be used directly.


    To be honest, even the Minister of the black armour army, Yuan Yifan, was skeptical.


    He doubted the power of Su Han''s joint attack. If it was even more fragile than the black clouds breaking through the grey, they would not just lose face.


    However, Su Han repeatedly promised that if he made a mistake, the responsibility was all on him. They could go and tell the ancient god of thunder that Su Han had given them the art of joint attack.


    In this way, Yuan Yifan was a little relieved.


    Anyway, the black cloud breaks the Cang also to lose, might as well spell!


    In this way, this imperfect joint attack skill was handed over to the black armour army.


    Fortunately, these people have been working together all year round. They have a tacit understanding. Otherwise, they will not be able to exert their power.


    After all, it''s one of the three joint attack skills mastered by the purple jade army in those years!!!


    "At that time, I felt that there were enough skills for the purple jade army to fight together. It was no different whether you gave them the other kinds of skills. I don''t want to, but now they are useful." Su Han made a mockery of himself.


    If you take out the art of joint attack of the purple jade army, you will be recognized.


    But at the moment, this one is not recognized, and its power is as good as what the purple jade army has mastered.


    "It seems that the Lord of the East Hall is going to surprise you!"


    After listening to Su Han''s explanation, Wei Qi was completely relieved: "to tell you the truth, it''s OK in other places, but the Wanli army here in Baihua mansion is all made up of women. It would be very humiliating to be defeated by them before. It would be a shame to be defeated again in Baihua mansion!"


    "It''s been lost so many times. You should be used to it." Su Han shrugged.


    Wei Qi''s eyes glared, trying to refute, but also felt that it was very reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    The interior structure of Baihua mansion is different from that of yunwang mansion.


    Here, there are few large-scale buildings, most of which are caves.


    But what is amazing is that these caves, no matter how big or small, look from the outside, each of them has a kind of introverted and whitewashed feeling.


    Here in Baihua mansion, most of them are women.


    There are a lot of furnishings, as well as a lot of supplies, just from the simplest color, different from the place where men are.


    In other words, this cave is the "boudoir" of women in Baihua mansion.


    In addition to these caves, they are also as famous as the caves.


    At first glance, there is a sea of flowers, a variety of colors, countless species, herbs and flowers woven together, making people walk in the sea of flowers.


    This is a beautiful scene.


    "Well..."


    Chen Changqing took a deep breath: "no wonder so many men want to join the Baihua mansion. This is a man''s paradise!"


    "If not for the strict rules of Baihua mansion, I''m afraid that the men here would have broken the threshold." Wei Qi sighed.


    Even Su Han couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really beautiful."


    This is not the first time he has seen this scene, but every time he comes, he will feel refreshed.


    All the melancholy and sadness, after arriving here, will be pushed away by these flowers, the scenery here, can let a person, always keep yearning for a beautiful heart.


    "And one of the most exciting things


    Wei Qi suddenly remembered something and said to Su Han happily, "brother Su, do you know why I want to be a forest envoy of Qipin academy even if I borrow money from you?"


    "Position?" Su Han Dao.


    "It''s just a small part."


    Wei Qi''s eyes lit up: "the most important thing is because of the great event of worshipping the mountain."


    Su Han looks at him and doesn''t know what this guy means.


    "The first time brother Su attended the grand ceremony of worshipping mountains, he must have no idea. In this case, I will not go around with you."


    Wei Qi said: "I want to join the worship of the mountain, not because of how strong I am, nor because I feel that I can bring honor to the cloud palace. I just want to Come to the Baihua mansion and accept the service of beauties. Ha ha ha


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "the service of a beautiful woman? What do you mean


    "Baihua mansion is definitely one of the four prefectures with the highest etiquette."


    Chen Changqing explained to Su Han: "in addition to the forest envoys of Baihua mansion, all the forest envoys who come to visit the mountain will arrange a woman to provide services for us. Of course, brother Su should not think too much about it. They just explain some things to us, and they can''t make us go too far."


    Su Han''s black line on his face: "do you still want to go too far? Besides, what''s the thrill? It''s just a woman, and it''s just a simple service. What are you happy about? "


    "Shit, a man who is full does not know how hungry a man is!"


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing rolled their eyes at the same time, ignoring Su Han.


    Even the seal Sijing, all gently sighed, and then turned his head, a pair of loveless appearance.


    Su Han was defeated by these living treasures. Isn''t it a simple thing to find a woman with their cultivation and identity?


    Do women in Baihua mansion make them feel so successful?


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the flower sea is a huge square.


    It''s no different from the cloud palace.


    From a distance, you can see that the people of jingwangfu and Daming mansion have arrived.


    But it is obviously not the group of cloud palace.


    And also at this moment, there are a large number of women from afar.


    Each of them has a slender waist and a light step. The silk is tied to the body, and the hair falls down gently, dancing with the wind.


    "Coming, coming!" Wei Qi and Chen Changqing were excited to death.


    "Gentlemen."


    Sure enough, the ancient god of green lotus said in front of them: "these women are all Wanli army people of Baihua mansion, but you are guests after all, so they will explain some things for you as maids for the time being. If there is something you don''t understand, you can ask them, unless you don''t know, you will tell them."


    "Thank you very much for Qinghe


    At the same time, many envoys bowed to thank them.


    The ancient god of green lotus smiles: "this is also a little bit of welfare given to you by Baihua mansion. If you can''t find a Taoist couple in the future, you can come to our Baihua mansion and try to be a son-in-law here, and you will not lose face."


    The crowd was suddenly embarrassed.


    Su Han''s heart is a secret way: "originally is waiting here!"


    Between heaven and earth, feelings are greatest.


    The so-called beauty is a disaster. I don''t know how many people pay their lives for women, let alone betray their original power and become a son-in-law.Baihua mansion is also good at calculating, but anyone who can become a forest emissary is a dragon and Phoenix among people. If they can hook up with one, they will not lose!


    But then again, this is the natural advantage of others, jealousy is useless.


    "Sand and sand..."


    In front of the sound of footsteps, several women stood here Su Han and others.


    "Lord Wei, I''m your maid. If you have anything to say, please tell me." One woman said.


    Wei Qi''s face turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was excited or shy. In short, he was very satisfied with the beautiful woman.


    Chen Changqing, fengsijing there, each has one, looks ok.


    The last woman, wearing a sky blue gauze skirt, has extremely white skin and looks no less than other women.


    She stopped in front of Su Han and said softly, "Lord Su, little girl Nie Hanjing, serve you."


    "It''s a nice voice, but I have a few questions."


    Su Han looked at her: "first, as a member of the Wanli army, you are honored to get seven sections of your identity, but you have become our maid of honor here. Are you willing?"


    "I dare not disobey orders from above." Nie Han Jing Tao.


    "According to your accomplishments, the three stars can be regarded as the vice minister or even the Minister of a certain department of Wanli army?" Su Han said again.


    Nie Hanjing raised her eyes and said slowly: "Su''s fighting power is unparalleled. If you can serve Su, you will be the minister, and it''s the honor of a little girl."


    "Oh, come on, brother Su, can you say a few words less? Can you ask something else, such as how old is this year? Is there a husband? If yes, would you mind changing it? I can''t change it. Would you mind adding one or something like that? " Wei Qi tugged at Su Han.


    "You''d better ask yourself."


    Su Han shook his head and continued to move forward.


    That Nie Hanjing, is staring at Su Han''s back for a while, in the heart secretly way: "it seems nothing special, estimated to be able to beat that wide, is already the limit, and looks really ordinary, this kind of man is not my dish, I''m afraid I will fail the East Hall Lord''s expectations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    When the people of the cloud palace came to the square, they immediately had a lot of eyes looking at it.


    Not surprisingly, 80 percent of them were looking at Su Han.


    "That is Su Baliu?"


    "Tut Tut, I''ve only heard about it before. It''s the first time to see it. It''s very common."


    "If he wants to be handsome, it''s easy. What we''re looking at is not appearance, but strength, OK?"


    "It''s said that this man has defeated Xiang Kuan of Daming mansion. That''s the fifth Lin envoy in Daming mansion, and he''s a star God state man!"


    "Suppress the one star spirit state with the cultivation of the five-star true God state? It''s a little strong indeed


    "However, I think it will come to an end. At that time, the ancient god of thunder ordered him to die, but he immediately went down. I heard that it looked like the same. Obviously, if there were any more high-level strong men to go up, he would not be able to carry it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of these people are from Jing''an and Baihua.


    Although it was also the first time to meet Su Han at Daming mansion, Su Han made them lose face no matter it was Li Yan''s business or cloud Palace''s worship of the mountain.


    Take a look at those forest envoys in Daming mansion. Almost every one of them is angry with his eyes. He would like to eat Su Han immediately.


    "Lord Su, you can ignore them. It will disturb your mood." Nie Hanjing out of courtesy, remind way.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed softly, touched his chin and said, "my damned beauty!"


    Nie Hanjing:


    ¡­¡­


    All of them took their seats, and people from the four prefectures saluted the ancient Thunder God.


    If you are hostile to the cloud palace, you should have some etiquette.


    "Don''t stare at him like that. It will frighten him."


    After a tour, thunder ancient god''s eyes finally fell on the people of Daming mansion.


    His words were said in a very spoiled tone, which made the other party jealous.


    Then, he said to the master of the West Hall of Daming mansion on a sunny day: "you have to teach your descendants that they are more and more impolite. My Su Ba Liu''s courage is very small."


    "Didn''t they salute you? Why is it impolite? "


    On a sunny day, the ancient god squinted at the ancient Thunder God and said, "what''s more, is Su Baliu timid? Why don''t we think so? If he is timid, how dare he kill Li Yan? "


    "That''s because he''s going to kill me!" Su Han said.


    "Shut up!"


    On a clear day, the ancient god suddenly called out: "elder, where are you qualified to interrupt?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything more.


    It was clear that the ancient god on a clear day intended to suppress Su Han''s arrogance.


    Some of these super top powers are in no mood, others are hot tempered.


    The ancient god of sunny days obviously belongs to the latter.


    Su Han can clearly see that on a clear day, after the ancient God opened his mouth like this, the forest envoys in Daming mansion all showed the appearance of falling into the well and laying stones.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation is not enough, no matter how many words, it will only add trouble to the ancient god of thunder.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thunder ancient god shakes his head and smiles, but is an old man''s appearance: "all right, all the people have arrived, don''t waste time."


    "Teach your children well!"


    On a clear day, the ancient god snorted coldly, and then said, "since you are so anxious, let the black armour army and the demonic army try first. What do you think?"


    "Good." Thunder ancient god calmly nods.


    "Ha ha, I really admire you for that."


    On a clear day, the ancient god said: "knowing that I will lose, but there is no fluctuation. I admire this hall very much."


    "Flattering." Thunder ancient god light way.


    "Go ahead, defeat the black armour army again, and win honor for our Daming mansion!" On a sunny day, the ancient god paid no attention to his words.


    He said what he wanted to say, without any scruples at all, and would not care whether it would cause the other party''s unhappiness.


    "Whew, whew..."


    On the platform, the huge figures burst out.


    Black armor on the left and demons on the right.


    A few days ago, the scene in the cloud palace seems to be staged again.


    "One shot is the winner?" Feng Kan, Minister of the town magic army, said provocatively.


    "Good." Yuan Yifan nodded.


    "I don''t know, where on earth do you come from? You are going to lose your courage. What are you doing in disgrace? Why don''t you tell the above about it? Don''t hold this kind of performance before mountain worship in the future? In this way, you will suffer less ridicule, don''t you think? "


    Feng ran out of sarcasm as much as he could: "don''t worry, even if the cloud palace really put forward this opinion, our three prefectures will not laugh at you. After all, you are too weak. If you go on like this, you will eventually be relying on the strong and bullying the weak. It is not appropriate!""You talk a lot."


    Yuan Yifan said coldly: "you should be glad that this is just a performance. The real battle can not only use the art of joint attack. If there is a war between the two prefectures, our black armour army will be able to destroy all the demon troops in an instant!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Feng Kan waved: "do it for me!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, all the cultivation activities broke out and turned into towering power, which condensed into the void.


    In a short time, each of them can make use of their own strength.


    As Yuan Yifan said, in real combat, the role of the art of joint attack is not too great, and there should be time for preparation.


    Will the enemy give you time to prepare?


    Acting is really just acting.


    This kind of performance will suppress the black armour army to this extent.


    "Boom


    When the huge roar came, it seemed that even the light curtain above would be split, and the black armor army would fall.


    One shot, is to suppress the devil!


    "Hoo..."


    Yuan Yifan took a deep breath, and the power of cultivation, which had been prepared for a long time, was diffused in this instant.


    At the same time, all the black armour troops behind him looked dignified and their accomplishments surging.


    "Lord Su, I hope you are right!"


    Yuan Yifan soared into the air, and all the black armour troops under him gathered towards him, forming a huge circle.


    They were originally black armor, and if viewed from above, it was like a huge black cloud falling on the ground.


    "Coagulate!" Yuan Yifan drinks violently.


    "Wow


    A lot of cultivation power, because it is too strong, directly turns into light, and even as if it is to become the essence, rises from each black armor army.


    All these efforts were integrated into yuan Yifan''s body.


    On the top of Yuan Yifan''s head, a whirlpool appears.


    From that whirlpool inside, a huge palm, suddenly extended!


    "The wrath of the gods!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    "Wow


    The towering sword awn belonging to the demon army has already swept through the void and killed.


    But yuan Yifan''s head, when the huge palm stretched out, it was fierce to grasp the knife awn!


    Both of them are not entities, they are just illusory, but countless people can see clearly that the palm of the hand is really catching the blade!


    The whole platform, in this moment, there was a momentary pause, and even time seemed to be still.


    And the people below, is all the pupil contraction, showing an incredible look.


    Including the cloud palace!


    "Ah


    Yuan Yifan screamed, his forehead has blue veins exposed, his face is even more red, obviously is trying his best to use this joint attack.


    Other black armour army, the same!


    After all, it''s the first time for them to do it. They haven''t had any practice before, so it''s going to be a lot harder at the moment.


    Fortunately, Su Han improved them a little, so that they had 80% chance to show their anger.


    Yuan Yifan and others did, and did not let Su Han down.


    After that big hand, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the whirlpool!


    The whirlpool, like a cage that had imprisoned him for countless years, immediately sent out a terrible breath when he was out of trouble.


    "This..."


    Countless people''s eyes shrink, they can clearly feel the huge pressure from the figure.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "Thunder, are you playing us?" On a clear day, the ancient God spoke first.


    Before that, he was looking forward to the performance between the black armour army and the demonic army.


    As a result, there was no accident at all, because the black armour army had lost three games in a row at the base camp of the cloud palace.


    This is enough to prove that the cloud palace still does not get better joint attack skills.


    However, because of Su Baliu''s appearance, he helped the cloud palace find some face.


    But at least, here in Baihua mansion, the cloud palace will lose face once.


    Jing''an house and Daming house will continue to lose face!


    But the scene at the moment is totally different from the dark cloud breaking through the sky!


    This is a Completely different fighting skill!!!


    "How deep are you hiding..." Green lotus ancient god also took a deep breath.


    However, the Lord of the West Hall of Jing''an house, the ancient god, did not open his mouth to say a word, although he was also staring at the ancient god of thunder.


    And thunder ancient god here


    In his heart, why not wonder?


    This kind of joint attack skill of the black armour army is not issued by the cloud Palace at all, and even he doesn''t know it!


    However, after all, he was an old monster who had lived for countless years. Even though he had doubts in his heart, he did not show it on the surface.


    "This hall is also going to give you a surprise." Thunder ancient god laughs the way.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the roar of the platform once again attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    Yuan Yifan is in front of him. His huge figure is thousands of feet high. He stands behind him.


    With Yuan Yifan''s wave, the huge figure is also waving. The sword of the ten thousand town magic army is so fragile that it is just like thin paper, which is directly squeezed into two!


    Not only that, but also the demons troops headed by Feng Kan all turned pale and spewed out big mouthfuls of blood and stepped back several steps at the same time!


    Demon army, defeat!


    Looking at this scene, Baihua mansion on this platform, directly fell into silence.


    The frailty of the art of joint attack has always been a drawback of the cloud palace. Whenever the grand event of worshipping the mountain is opened, the three prefectures can use this kind of performance to earn some face for themselves.


    But now


    Cloud palace, rise again!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Yifan''s laughter came.


    His face is also a little pale, obviously excessive consumption, but his look, is full of thick excitement.


    "Feng Kan, you are defeated!"


    Feng Kan looked ugly, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "since you have such skills of joint attack, why don''t you use them in the palace of Lord Yun?"


    "Do you care?" Yuan Yifan''s answer made Feng Kan almost spit blood again.


    "Come down!"


    What else does Feng Kan have to say? On a sunny day, the ancient God asked them to leave.


    The more you say, the more you lose face.


    The Zhenmo army retreated, and the black armour army also left the platform under the leadership of Yuan Yifan.


    For the time being, they need a little recovery, and the consumption of the wrath of the gods is too great."What''s the matter?"


    Not surprisingly, in the first time of stepping down, the voice of thunder ancient god sounded in Yuan Yifan''s ear.


    Yuan Yifan kept quiet and said, "report to the Lord of the East Hall, this joint attack technique It''s from Lord su. "


    "Lord Su? Su Ba Liu? " Thunder ancient god''s eyes flash.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I know."


    Thunder ancient God raised a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t go to Su Han, as if he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the qichajun of Jing''an Prefecture and the Wanli army of baihuafu performed again.


    In order not to waste time, it is still a move to win or lose.


    After all, the strength of both sides are similar. If we really want to entangle, we still don''t know when it will end.


    Unexpectedly, the Wanli army and the qichajun were even.


    After that, the black armour army recovered, and the Zhenmo army of Daming Prefecture also took part again, fighting with Wanli army and Qisha army one by one.


    As a result, the faces of the three prefectures except the cloud palace were ugly.


    Black armour army with the wrath of the gods, all the way horizontal push, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Both the Wanli army and the qichajun could not defeat the power of the Holy Spirit''s anger and were defeated!


    It is needless to say that the demon army has already become a defeated general.


    All the people in the cloud palace were so excited that they finally let out the evil spirit in their hearts. They didn''t know how to express their happy mood at the moment.


    At the moment, when looking at each other again, the people in the cloud palace, especially those envoys in the courtyard, are all chin up, looking condescending and high spirited.


    This description may belittle them, but their expression is really like this.


    In his own way, we should pay him back!


    In the cloud palace, when the black armour army experienced three successive defeats, the other side looked at them in the same way.


    In terms of the name, the black armour army is undoubtedly the first.


    Of course, the second, third and even the fourth is not so important.


    This world, can really enter the eyes of others, is remembered by others, has always been only champion.


    The so-called runner up, second runner up, always just accompany run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    After the performance of the four major military headquarters, it is naturally the time for the Yuanlin envoy to worship the mountain.


    Because the black armour army swept all the way, the courtyard envoys in Baihua mansion, Daming mansion and Jing''an prefecture were all cold.


    The defeat of their own army seems to have inspired their fighting spirit even more.


    They want to go on stage right now and challenge the people they want to challenge.


    When he got here, Su Han did not hide his accomplishments.


    He could feel that there were a lot of eyes staring at him, and more than 80% of them were malicious.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he did not intend to waste time.


    I''ve won four games in a row before, and I''m still six games short, so I can make up ten.


    No matter how you say it, you should first be promoted to a sixth grade forest envoy.


    "Whew!"


    Its footstep stepped out, bear the brunt, among numerous people''s frown, first fell on the platform.


    Unexpectedly, he still had a thick paper book in his hand.


    When he came to the stage, he did not care about the eyes around him, but opened the paper book and looked at it quietly.


    "Su Ba Liu, roll down without challenge. That''s not a place for you to waste your time!" There is a courtyard in the Daming mansion.


    Su Han immediately turned to look, but saw that the person who opened his mouth was a young man.


    What a coincidence, Su Han saw at the moment on the paper book, just recorded such a young man.


    Zhou Wu: the forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of Daming mansion, cultivating into a five-star true God realm.


    Not only that, but also his image.


    This paper book was collected and prepared by Wei Qi and Chen Changqing for Su Han after their pilgrimage to the mountain at the cloud palace.


    It records the relevant information of Jing''an Prefecture, Daming Prefecture and all the forest envoys of Baihua mansion.


    Although not comprehensive, but at least, in the cultivation, as well as the name, still very clear.


    "Zhou Wu?" Su Han looked up and closed the paper book gradually.


    Zhou fog tone a stagnation, hard scalp way: "is Zhou Mou, how?"


    "Since you don''t want to waste time, why don''t you try it first, Mr. Zhou?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    This word a, week FOG''s heartbeat, stops directly!


    Try it up?


    In the cloud palace, Zeng Ren Wang, who is also the five-star real God realm, went to challenge Su Baliu. Who knows how miserable the fate of Zeng Ren Wang is?


    Zhou Wu didn''t think that he was stronger than Wang Zeng. How could he dare to fight Su Han?


    "Su Baliu, you know you are better than me, but you have to challenge me. What''s your purpose?"


    Zhou Wu snorted coldly: "I think you can only rely on the strong and bully the weak!"


    "It''s really hard for you to say that you are weaker than su."


    Su Han stared at Zhou Wu and said word by word: "since you know that you are not my opponent, since you know that you dare not come up, since you know that you are a weak person Then you''d better think about how to talk to me with a weak mentality. I advise you to shut up immediately. Otherwise, you can only disgrace Daming mansion. "


    "You


    Zhou Wu''s throat seemed to be blocked by a stone. He couldn''t swallow and spit out.


    "What are you?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "the same as the seven grade courtyard forest envoys, the same five-star true God realm, I ask you, dare you come to fight with Su in the end?"


    Zhou Wu''s face was red and his ears were red.


    He could feel that there were a lot of eyes on him in Jing''an mansion and Baihua mansion.


    In particular, there are many women in Baihua mansion, but their eyes are full of contempt and disdain.


    This is the biggest self-esteem damage for men!


    As a matter of fact, the past grand event of mountain worship has never happened. People of the same level have been challenged, but they have no courage to meet the challenge.


    If there is, the fog is definitely the first one!


    But the same, in the past worship of mountains, there has never been such a perverted person as Su Baliu!


    With the cultivation of the five-star true God state, even one star spirit state can be suppressed. Can he go up and be beaten by his Zhou Wu?


    "Zhou Wu!"


    Su Han suddenly drank: "this is not a place for you to waste your time. If you don''t dare, go back immediately. Don''t be disgraced here!"


    Similarly, Zhou Wu was given back, but the latter could not be refuted.


    "Lord Su''s fighting power is so strong and admirable that Zhou Wu should not be his opponent. If so, why should he be aggressive?"


    A voice came out. It was a middle-aged man.


    Su Han opened the paper book and closed it a moment later. He said faintly: "it was the sixth grade forest envoy of Daming house. It''s the Lord Jiao of Jiaoyan.""It''s me." Jiaoyan road.


    "In that case, Lord Jiao should persuade Lord Zhou. If you don''t have the strength, don''t bark here. When you''re beaten, you won''t look good, right?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Su Da is right." Jiao Yan PI laughs the flesh not to smile the way.


    He thought that he was trying to get rid of Zhou Wu.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Su Han''s attention was transferred from Zhou Wu to him.


    "In that case, Mr. Jiao, why don''t you come up and have a try?"


    "I..." The corner of Jiao Yan''s mouth blows.


    He is a forest envoy of the sixth grade Academy. His cultivation of the Seven Star true God state is two grades higher than Zhou Wu.


    But he, dare to go up?


    "This Su Baliu is a mad dog, who will be caught and bitten by him!" Jiao Yan gnaws his teeth.


    "Why, Lord Jiao dare not?"


    Su Han showed a look of impatience: "are all the yard and forest envoys of Daming mansion all such rubbish? Don''t let Su Mou waste time here, but Su challenged you, and you dare not go to the stage one by one. So Su is puzzled. You are so timid and timid. You will only show your strength in your mouth. What are you doing here? Show your beauty? "


    "Su Ba Liu, you are presumptuous


    "What a big voice!"


    "What Lord Zhou said is true. You can only bully the weak. If you have the talent, you can challenge the high-grade forest envoy of Daming mansion!"


    "Yes, only bullying the weak, that has become your ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many forest envoys in Daming mansion were furious. Even when the ancient god looked at Su Han on a sunny day, his eyes were very bleak.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly burst out laughing, and the smile suppressed all the angry voices.


    "Su Baliu, who challenges Lord Jiao from the five-star true God realm, is still relying on the strong and bullying the weak?"


    Su Han stares at those people: "according to what you mean, am I going to challenge such great powers as Xuanshen realm, Tianshen realm, and even ancient gods on sunny days? That''s not called relying on the strong and bullying the weak!"


    As soon as this word comes out, all the forest envoys of Daming mansion will shut up immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    Su Han was dressed in white, carrying a paper book in one hand.


    The reason why they didn''t let the people in the courtyard say anything was that they didn''t want to find a name.


    There is a great momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand men can''t open up.


    "Tut, Su Baliu It''s also very good at speaking


    "It''s really strange in Daming mansion. I don''t dare to go there, but I have to provoke others. Isn''t it disgraceful?"


    "Sister, you can try. Although you are not su Baliu''s opponent, you may meet him by chance with your appearance."


    "Elder sister, you should go up. You are very strong. Su Baliu must like you as a strong person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a lot of voices coming out of the Baihua mansion.


    Women like to whisper at any time, especially when there are so many women.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s nature.


    Of course, they were also envoys in the courtyard, and they really looked down on the actions of Zhou Wu and Jiao Yan.


    In a world where strength is respected, what women advocate is also the strong.


    "You still don''t want to come up, do you?"


    Su Han pursed her lips and suddenly said, "it''s better to Su''s time is very precious. Even if it''s a mountain worship, Su is not willing to waste it. "


    "What are you going to do?" Jiaoyan has a bad feeling.


    But seeing Su Han smile: "Su heard that the forest emissary of Daming mansion is handsome and powerful, and the key points are all understanding. One by one consultation will make people lose patience in Jing''an mansion and Baihua mansion. It''s better to All the forest envoys in Daming mansion, no matter whether you are grade seven or grade six, come on stage together and have a discussion with Su. How about that? "


    "What


    "Boom


    Above the square, it just exploded.


    Countless people opened their mouths and looked at Su Han in a daze. They almost suspected that they had heard wrong!


    Even if it is only a quarter of the forest envoys in Daming mansion, there are about 1000 people under the spirit state.


    He wants a person to challenge the 1000 Yuan Lin envoys?!


    Although his fighting power is very strong, and he can compete with a star spirit state, we should understand that the Yuan Lin envoy is not an ordinary monk. They all have some means issued by Daming mansion!


    For example, Li Yan, who was just a three-star real God state, was able to break out into an infinite force close to the Seven Star real God state.


    Even if not all people have this kind of means, but absolutely someone can master it.


    Ants often kill elephants.


    These 1000 Yuan Lin envoys, if they do it at the same time, even if it is a spirit state, I''m afraid they will not be rivals.


    They can only keep themselves alive, but it is hard to say whether they are injured or not.


    Why is he so crazy?


    Do you think that Daming government will be afraid of face and will not do so? That''s why you are so fearless?


    "Stinky boy!"


    Thunder ancient god that is full of displeasure business spread: "nonsense what? This is the place to worship the mountain, not for you to perform alone. If you dare to be so arrogant, I will first... "


    "No harm."


    On a sunny day, the ancient god suddenly took a hand and interrupted the Thunder God''s words.


    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Since this little guy is so arrogant, I should teach him a lesson for you."


    "What do you mean?" The ancient god of thunder frowned.


    "Ha ha..."


    On a fine day, the ancient god laughed and said, "he dares to say that, because of his face, my Daming mansion will certainly not cheat the less with more? If this matter is put on weekdays, my Daming mansion will not do so, but this little guy''s arrogance has gone beyond the bottom line of this hall. It has nothing to do with face. "


    "Don''t worry."


    After a pause, the ancient god said again: "even if Su Baliu is defeated, no one will laugh at him. After all, he was defeated by nearly a thousand people. However, he has such a bad habit that he can''t do anything about himself. He can''t kill him on the grand ceremony of worshipping the mountain. But when he leaves the palace in the future, who can guarantee how he died?"


    Without waiting for the thunder god to open his mouth, on a clear day, the ancient god waved his big hand: "all the forest envoys under the spirit state will all come to the stage of this hall. He su Baliu will die in a hurry, so you will do as he wishes!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Even on a sunny day, the ancient God opened his mouth like this, and many forest envoys of Daming mansion rushed to the platform without hesitation.


    Among them, the surrounding fog and coke rock are included.


    Their faces are much better at the moment.


    Zhou Wu, with a cold face, said with a grim smile, "my lovely Lord Su, didn''t you expect that? Ridicule, in the end, has to have a bottom line. Now, you have completely provoked public angerJiao Yan also said, "Lord Su, don''t you want to challenge Jiao? Now, Mr. Jiao has come up. I hope you don''t cry and sell miserably


    Su Han gazed at them, calm and silent.


    And at the bottom of the moment, there is a little voice.


    "Daming mansion, are you going too far? Since ancient times, worshipping mountains has been one-to-one. When did this happen? A thousand men are at war, and one is at war? "


    "You can''t say that. The reason why Daming mansion did this was because Su Baliu was too good to be seen. If he didn''t have that ability, why would he say such big words? These envoys of Daming mansion are helping him by giving him a good lesson, OK


    "You didn''t talk big? Who didn''t talk big? Why should the Daming mansion break the custom of worshipping mountains


    "Please, there are no rules for the worship of the mountain. We have to fight one by one, so it''s not breaking the rules."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These voices come from Baihua and Jing''an.


    Those who help Su Han speak are people from Baihua mansion.


    The Jing''an mansion is to help the Daming mansion to argue.


    Of course, it''s not because they have a good relationship with Daming Prefecture, but because they also hate Su Baliu''s lofty appearance.


    Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have some strength?


    They would like to see how these envoys of Daming Prefecture tortured Su Baliu to the extent of begging for mercy!


    "On a sunny day, do you have to?" The smile on Thunder God''s face disappeared for the second time.


    "This hall, should not be considered as breaking the rules?" On a sunny day, the ancient god hums coldly.


    "Good."


    Thunder ancient god nodded, and then looked at Su Han.


    Just at the moment, the latter also looks at the ancient god of thunder.


    The two looked at each other without communication and seemed to know something about each other.


    The old thunder god looked indifferent and said slowly: "Su Baliu, if you have the ability, just give them a breath, then their original God, you can torture at will!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Can say this, is enough to prove, thunder ancient god''s heart, is angry!


    In the final analysis, the confrontation between Daming house and yunwangfu is because of Li Yan''s affairs.


    In fact, it was Li Yan who wanted to kill Su Han first.


    Can su Han wait to die?


    The Daming mansion obviously didn''t think so. So after Li Yan''s death, she continued to ridicule, despise and even laugh at the grand ceremony of worshipping the mountain!


    In particular, Xiang Kuan, who had a feud with Wang Qiang, tortured him in front of so many people when he was not an enemy!


    The more they tie up, the bigger they become.


    Thunder ancient God looks very casual, also very insipid.


    But his good temper doesn''t mean he has no temper!


    Su Han''s words may have touched the bottom line of the ancient god of sunny days.


    But the practice of Daming mansion also touched the bottom line of thunder ancient god!


    Therefore, he announced his attitude to everyone --


    if you su Baliu has the ability, just fight!


    They can''t kill people, but as long as they keep their breath, it''s not death, and it''s not breaking the rules!


    Who dares to move you?


    I thunder ancient god, the first not to let!


    "The words of the Lord of the east hall should be kept in mind." Su Han said something in his words and bowed to the ancient god of thunder.


    Anyone knows that even if Su Han is not the opponent of these people, the thunder ancient god will never let him suffer torture.


    "Hehe, it seems to be true."


    On a sunny day, the ancient god didn''t care: "thunder, if I were you, even if I lost face, I would make him hurry down. After all, it''s not a common shame to say such big words and lose in the hands of the other party."


    "So, you''re not me." Thunder ancient god light way.


    "Come then?"


    On a sunny day, the ancient god was very annoyed with the attitude of the ancient god of thunder. He always thought that the latter was a hypocrite and had a deep mind.


    "Go on


    On a clear day, the ancient god called to the forest emissary of that house: "did you hear the words of thunder ancient god? As long as you don''t die, you can torture the yuan God at will


    "Hahaha, we will understand it naturally!"


    "We will live up to the expectations of the West Hall master!"


    Perhaps because of the insults before, Zhou Wu and Jiao Yan had the biggest voices.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A thousand or so figures spread out from all directions.


    A large number of attacks, with many colors, all kinds, went straight to Su han to surround the past.


    They know Su Han''s fighting power, so even if so many people join hands, there is no carelessness.


    More than 80 percent of the people took out their weapons at the moment of their hands.


    They attack the location, is Su Han the most lethal place!


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Su Han did not move.


    When these people attacked, his eyes turned to Jing''an mansion.


    "You''re very fond of the theatre, don''t you?"


    "After you''ve solved these guys, I''ll let you, too, have a good performance."


    The voice falls, in Jing''an mansion a courtyard forest makes the brow among tight, Su Han body a shock.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, a large number of attacks fell on Su Han.


    Just listen to a bang, Su Han''s figure, collapse directly!


    "Su Baliu, no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist me..."


    Zhou Wu hated Su Han very much, so when he saw Su Han''s figure collapse, he didn''t know how cool he was.


    However, before his words were finished, his face changed.


    "Shadow?"


    The pupil of the eye contracted in the peripheral fog.


    Although Su Han''s figure collapses, there is no bloodstain. This is not a shadow. What is it?


    "So many people, all-round attack, where did he escape?"


    Zhou Wu clenched his teeth and cried out: "attention, this is just a remnant of Su Baliu. Open your mind and find him out!"


    No need for him to remind me that everyone else has found out.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The next moment, a large number of eyes, all toward the fog here.


    Zhou Wu was stunned for a moment: "what do you think I do?"


    As soon as this was said, he reacted.


    A chill, fierce from the back into the mind, Zhou Wu whole body huge shock!


    He knew that people were not looking at themselves, but The man in white behind him!


    In his mind, the cold looking Su Baliu is standing behind him!!!


    "Boom


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wu immediately urges all the cultivation power, not for attacking, but for escaping!"How can he be so fast? Disappear moment, came to my back? Even if it is a celestial realm, it should not have such a speed Zhou Wu roared in his heart.


    "Wow


    But as soon as he stepped out, his figure had not moved, and a cold palm caught his hair from behind!


    "What you call the best?"


    The same cold as the palm of the hand, or the sound of the forest.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came out, and Zhou Wu''s last feeling of body was that palm, which slapped hard on his head.


    The blood fog burst open, the yuan God rushed out, and the body of Zhou fog disappeared directly!


    "Help me


    He screamed, and the face of Yuan Shen was distorted.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it just happens in a very short time.


    The reaction speed of those Yuanlin envoys in Daming mansion is still very fast. The first time they find out Su Han is to attack.


    But Su Han''s hand speed is too fast, until he smashed Zhou Wu''s body, these attacks, just came.


    Hard resistance?


    If all of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power breaks out, it will be just flesh, which is comparable to the Seven Star spirit state. These people will not hurt themselves at all.


    But why should they attack themselves?


    With the terrible speed of the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps, Su Han can make himself stand invincible on this platform!


    "Wow


    Broken Cang magic weapon appears in the hand.


    Su Han took a step and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the attacks, which had fallen to his former place, were useless!


    "Pooh


    A knife awn came out of the sky, which was very strange. The raw one was cut on Zhou Wu''s arm.


    Zhou Wu had only yuan Shen, but he couldn''t escape at this moment. When the blade fell, his arm was cut off in an instant!


    "Ah


    The shrill scream made everyone feel shivering from the heart.


    The original God is equal to the soul, and the wound of the soul is obviously more painful than the body.


    "Are you still calling?"


    Su Han''s figure is found again, still following the yuan Shen of Zhou Wu.


    This makes other ministers of Daming mansion frown.


    They want to attack Su Han, which is likely to hurt Zhou Wu.


    At the moment, the Zhou fog itself has only left the yuan God, if you hurt I''m afraid I''ll lose my soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    In this case, it is impossible for the court and forest envoys of Daming mansion to act without scruple.


    Su Han''s magic weapon of breaking the sky is against the other arm of Zhou Wu Yuan God. If Zhou Wu dares to say something that he doesn''t want to listen to, there is no doubt that this arm will be cut off by Su Han as well!


    This is the spirit, not the body!


    The body can be easily recovered, but not the spirit!


    Zhou Wu is a selfish person. He never thinks too much. He only cares about whether he is alive or dead.


    Therefore, when feeling the sharp breath of the broken Cang Shenbing, Zhou Wu immediately called out: "no, no, I''ll never call again, never again!"


    "Then you give up!" Su Han said again.


    "Give up, I''ll give up!" Zhou Wu roared.


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the Daming mansion turned pale.


    On a sunny day, the ancient god was even more angry. The chair handle under his arm was smashed by him with a bang!


    What kind of mountains do you worship?


    Reputation!


    This week fog, at first provocation, Su Han challenged him, but he did not dare to fight.


    When the ancient God opened his mouth on a clear day, many envoys of the courtyard and forest attacked Su Han at the same time. He was arrogant and more active than anyone else.


    But at the moment, the real defeat is in Su Han''s hands, but he does not care about the honor of Daming mansion. Almost as Su Han wants him to do, he does.


    He is not a puppet. He has his own consciousness. These words are not controlled by Su Han!


    And this is also the place where the ancient gods of sunny days are most angry.


    After the end of the day, the matter will be passed on at a very fast speed. He can almost imagine how Tianjiao, who originally planned to join Daming mansion, will think about it.


    "This bastard


    Under the stage, among the forest envoys of Daming mansion, there is a man who is furious.


    This man is what Wei Qi and Chen Changqing said to Su Han before. He was a forest envoy and Luo Feng!


    He clenched his fist and became angry: "damn Zhou Wu, he knows that Su Baliu dare not kill him, but he can''t bear this ordeal? He has lost all the fame of my Daming mansion


    "Go away!"


    On the platform, Su Leng hum came out.


    Instead of cutting off the other arm of next week''s fog, he kicked his right foot fiercely, kicking Zhou Wuyuan out of the platform.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Zhou Wu gasped heavily.


    He doesn''t care about what will happen on the stage. It''s the best thing to survive.


    He covered the gap in the arm of the God who had been cut off, and slowly walked towards the courtyard to make the crowd go.


    "Don''t come back."


    However, before the Zhou fog returned to the crowd, the gloomy voice of the ancient god came.


    "From today on, you have been expelled from Daming mansion. From now on, you will have nothing to do with my Daming mansion!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Wu''s face changed greatly!


    "Lord of the West Hall, I''m..."


    "What are you?"


    On a clear day, the ancient god interrupted him: "this is worshipping mountain. Su Baliu dare not kill you at all. What are you afraid of? If you are such a timid person, my Daming mansion can''t afford it. Get out of here now


    "The Lord of the West Hall, even if Su Baliu really dare not kill me, he will cut all my original gods into pieces!" Zhou Wu said sadly.


    "So what?"


    On a sunny day, the ancient god squinted: "he really does that. This hall can recover for you in an instant, but you It''s just a piece of rubbish


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the platform, a large number of people shuttled back and forth, and their attacks were overwhelming. The whole platform, every corner, had the color of attack.


    Can let them more and more anxious is, even if so many attacks together, but still, did not hurt Su Han!


    Even, as long as Su Han disappears, they can''t even find Su Han''s figure!


    "Wow


    The blade awn suddenly emerged from the void, and there was a figure in white, which was very dazzling among the forest envoys in purple clothes courtyard of Daming mansion.


    "Here he is!" Someone yelled.


    However, it is already late!


    The knife was cut off without hesitation, and no one could stop it.


    It is like thunder, in a flash, from someone, the latter even scream, have no time to spread out.


    "Lord Jiao!"


    Someone yelled in a hurry.


    The man who was cut is Jiao Yan!


    Among all the forest envoys in Daming mansion, Zhouwu and Jiaoyan are the most popular.


    After su Han solved the problem of Zhou Wu, his second goal naturally fell on Jiaoyan.


    And Jiao Yan here, in fact, had already thought of it, but Su Han appeared and disappeared, and he had no resistance at all.Even if he is prepared for the rainy day, now he has played a little defense, but he still can''t block Su Han''s knife.


    When the awn falls, Jiaoyan''s body is cut in two directly!


    Compared with Zhou Wu, this Jiaoyan seems to be more intelligent.


    "I give up! Admit defeat


    When the body was cut open, only the yuan God escaped, the sharp voice also came out from Jiao Yan''s mouth.


    He is very happy, more happy than Zhou Wu.


    At least, Zhou Wu was cut off an arm before he admitted defeat.


    And he, he''s intact.


    "It seems that the forest envoys in Daming mansion have not the backbone of my cloud palace yet." Su Han sneered, no longer pay attention to Jiao Yan, but to look at the people under the stage of Xiangyun palace.


    These words, like a fierce slap in the face.


    They naturally know what Su Han means.


    Wang Qiang was tortured by Xiang Kuan before, but he still didn''t give in.


    However, Zhou Wu and Jiao Yan both surrendered earlier than the other. Many people in Daming mansion had an impulse to find a way to get in.


    After solving the problem of Jiaoyan, Su Han''s figure disappeared again.


    His speed is too fast, and extremely strange, the original God can not catch.


    As long as he disappears and reappears, there will be a man who will be cut open!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    At this moment, the only sound left on the platform is this poop.


    Every sound comes, there will be a body, cut in two.


    Blood spilled all over the platform. In less than a minute, there were at least dozens of people, leaving only the yuan God.


    However, these people obviously noticed that Jiaoyan was also expelled from Daming mansion under the fog, so even though they were afraid, they still insisted on biting their teeth.


    This is the worship mountain. The ancient gods are here on a sunny day. Even though Su Baliu is strong, he will never dare to kill them!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound is constantly coming out, and the whole platform is dazzled.


    Can only see Su Han''s figure, sometimes disappear, sometimes appear.


    That white dress, really turned into a ghost at the moment, where all people, fear, retreat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    "This How strong


    "So handsome, Su Baliu is so handsome!"


    "What kind of fighting power is this? Even those who are at the peak of the true state of God are still powerless to fight back as long as they are hit by him


    "It''s said that Su Baliu''s fighting power is incomparable. I saw his long set before, which was very ordinary. I thought it was just a rumor. Now it seems that What a real name


    "In fact, if we really want to be tough, Su Baliu is not necessarily the opponent of these people. He is very smart and does not have a direct conflict with these people. After all, the number of opponents is too large, and all of them are of the same level or even higher than his grade. Therefore, he chose to attack from the side, with a strange body method, to attack these people and break them all!"


    "In this way, Su Baliu''s fighting power is not so good, but it''s strong in his body method?"


    "I can''t say that. His combat power is still very strong. Otherwise, those peaks of true spirit will not be unable to defend, and they will be directly cut into pieces by him."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. He''s my dish. I like such a strong man best!"


    "I hope he won''t be so cruel when he challenges my Baihua mansion."


    "He is really cruel, but if he hits the other party, at least it will kill the other party''s body. If he goes on like this, he will completely offend all the people in Daming mansion."


    "I''m afraid it''s Zhou Wu and Jiao Yan that he''s already completely offended Daming mansion."


    "People don''t stand ruthlessly. Su Baliu interpreted this sentence to the extreme."


    "You say that he has such a strong fighting power, can he challenge the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods?"


    "You think too much? Not to mention the four great stars, the descendants of the nine gods alone are beyond his reach. "


    "Yes, no matter how strong Su Baliu''s fighting power is, his cultivation is only a five-star real God state. The strength of his fighting power is based on his cultivation. I think that he can play a combat power comparable to the two-star spirit state at most, which is the limit."


    "The five-star true state of mind is comparable to that of the two-star spirit state, which is already very strong, OK?"


    "So it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in Jing''an mansion are silent, but there are bursts of discussion and noise from the other side of Baihua mansion.


    And these voices, let the Daming house there, more shame and anger.


    "A bunch of rubbish


    On a sunny day, the ancient gods did not have the appearance of ancient gods'' powerful state.


    He fiercely stood up and yelled: "since there is no way to defeat him individually, then you should use the art of joint attack. This also uses this hall to teach you..."


    As soon as he said this, the forest envoys on the platform immediately responded.


    Yes, the art of joint attack!


    Before they were disturbed by Su Han, they had been thinking about how to find out Su Han and kill him.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the ancient god on a clear day, they suddenly had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    The art of joint attack can not only condense attack power, but also gather defense power!


    Their accomplishments are not comparable to those of the demon suppressing army. There are about 1000 people divided into four waves with 250 people in each wave. They attack each other from the left to the right. Where is he going?


    What''s more, the defense strength of 250 people is enough to resist the attack of the two star spirit state. At that time, Su Baliu will not hurt them!


    "Rally, strike together!" Someone was drinking too much.


    Obviously, they have also contacted the art of joint attack on weekdays.


    At the moment, under the heavy drinking, 1000 people immediately divided into four waves, East, West, North and south, and surrounded Su Han in white clothes in the middle of the platform.


    "Su Ba Liu, we were flustered before. This time, I want to see how you fight with us!"


    "Strange body? Under our joint attack, no matter how strange your body method is, you can''t hurt us! "


    "You have no choice but to fight against us. But with your fighting power which can only match the two star spirit state at most, if you want to defeat us, it''s just a dream. Ha ha ha..."


    All the court envoys on the stage were excited.


    But Su Han, is standing quietly in the middle, the look is still plain.


    "Zhenmo giant cauldron!"


    Some people burst out, and four waves of forest envoys in the famous mansion all surged forward to cultivate their accomplishments. They gathered together and turned into a huge curtain of light, covering all the people.


    This light screen is complete and takes the shape of a big tripod. If you want to attack any one of them, you must first break the tripod shaped light curtain.


    After finishing all this, the envoys of Daming mansion began to spread their cultivation power and began to use the art of attacking attack.


    "Kill the devil in heaven!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    There are four huge Dao awns, which come out from the sky and cover the sky, which are full of people''s sight.


    At the moment, there are only four awns left in the platform, and Su Han, like a mole ant, under the awning.The people of Daming mansion are wrapped by the light curtain, so they can''t see clearly.


    The reason why I can see Su Han is that he is white.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    Under the stage, here is the cloud palace.


    Shen Tianli frowned as soon as he saw the other side perform the art of joint attack: "these bastards, even if they cheat the less, they still use this kind of joint attack technique. It''s really a shame to them!"


    When speaking, Shen Tianli''s palms are full of accomplishments.


    Obviously, as long as the opportunity is not good, she will immediately save Su Han.


    As for whether you are qualified to do so?


    That''s not her problem anymore.


    Daming house can be so shameless, she is the second grade imperial envoy, who can say what?


    "Win."


    As the only one who came here, Peiyan also looked at suoying: "this is your disciple, do you know, can he block it?"


    "This..."


    Suo Ying pulled at the corner of his eye: "should it be possible?"


    "What does it mean to be able to?"


    Pei Yan''s eyes glared: "Su Baliu is one of the key training objects of our cloud palace. These guys can even defeat the two star spirit state by suppressing demons. If something happens to him, can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    Hearing this, Suo Ying couldn''t help sighing: "this little guy is so mysterious. He gives me the feeling that as long as he looks the same, he will have absolute confidence. Now He looks calm. "


    "You


    Looking at the so-called "master" who is totally irresponsible, Pei Yan really has an impulse to curse people.


    However, although they were worried, there was no result in Suhan after all, and they had better not intervene at the moment.


    In case


    What if Su Baliu is really confident to take over?


    While everyone was suffocating and waiting for the result --


    on the platform, Su Han raised his head slowly.


    "Who told you that my combat power can only be comparable to the two star spirit state?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    When he raised his eyes to open his mouth, the corners of his mouth gradually lifted up, showing a very strange smile.


    "Multicolored supreme shadow!"


    "Wow


    The huge figure, as if it is his shadow, from behind, fierce stand up!


    Before this, Su Han had been using the blood to transform the nine Qing Dynasty and the fourth Qing Dynasty, as well as the fusion of the nine Supreme masters, the integration of martial arts and physical cultivation.


    At this level, he has been able to crush a spirit state.


    At the moment, the multicolored supreme shadow appears. The huge body drives the surge of Su Han''s fighting power, and makes his breath appear a surprising breakthrough!


    Obviously, it is still the five-star true God realm, but from Su Han''s body, the kind of terrible pressure that spreads out is beyond the previous too much, completely can''t be compared with the same day!


    "If you want to play, then Su Mou, I will accompany you to have a good time!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s body, the cultivation of God armor, immediately appeared!


    The blade of breaking the boundary is also in the fusion of the four sources, condensed in the breaking Cang Shenbing.


    That originally painted black long Dao, in today''s view, seems to have added four colors, looks extremely illusory.


    "You use knives, and I use knives."


    "In that case, let''s try to find out who''s the best."


    Step on the ground, figure floating.


    He was dressed in white, standing under the four huge awns of knives, standing like a flock of chickens, extremely blinking.


    This scene, let innumerable people gape.


    What they are shocked by is not su Han''s strength which has not been shown yet, but his courage and courage that still exist in the face of such a situation!


    Not to mention the man, at least in the hundred flowers mansion, there are countless women, all eyes shining, has been watching the figure.


    And in their eyes, Su Han''s long knife stands on the top of his head and swings it fiercely!


    "Shua Shua!"


    In a flash, four knives in a row!


    Each knife has a huge blade.


    Each knife goes in one direction.


    Many people think that Su Han''s four swords will collide with the "Zhenmo Tianbi" of Daming mansion.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    Su Han''s knife awn is staggered with that of the Lin emissary of Daming mansion, passing by.


    It''s not that he didn''t control the direction, but his intention, that''s it!


    I come to bear your hurt, you, also come to try my strength!


    "Boom


    On the other side of Daming mansion, the first knife awn falls on Su Han.


    They first shot, and Su Han deliberately controlled the speed, naturally they hit Su Han first.


    The moment that the blade was cut on Su Han''s body, the huge light burst out directly.


    It was as if Su Han had been chopped into pieces, and the light of his cultivation as a divine armor was broken.


    But soon, the face of the forest envoys in the East changed dramatically.


    "Wow


    The knife awn disperses, Su Han''s figure, still exists.


    They looked at Su Han carefully, from top to bottom, from left to right, from front to back.


    No matter where, they are safe and sound, without any damage!


    Even the corner of his clothes, under the protection of the divine armor of cultivation, was not stirred by the wind caused by the blade awn.


    "How could this be possible


    "He fought us hard, but he didn''t die?"


    "It''s not that he''s not dead, it''s even hurt, and he''s not hurt!"


    The people of Daming mansion felt incredible, and all the senior officials in the four prefectures below were astonished.


    Under the joint attack of these 250 people, they can even defeat the two star spirit state.


    Can su Ba Liu here, but nothing?


    If he used his body method to avoid it, it would be fine. But it was clear to all that he didn''t dodge. The knife was cut on him!!!


    The figure does not move, the knife awn collapses. What kind of degree has this terrible defense reached?


    Is this still a five-star realm?


    "How strong!" Suo Ying took a deep breath.


    Shen Tianli also relaxed a little: "this little guy, indeed, has some means, not to mention the attack. At least with this defensive strength, the people of Daming mansion can''t hurt him. Unless they all gather together and collide with Su Baliu, they will have nothing to do with him."


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When they speak, the other three Dao mang also fell on Su Han.


    This time, people are staring at Su Han.


    The latter really did not dodge, he stood there, looking calm No, it is with sarcasm, looking at the arrival of Dao mang!


    The blade is huge, which will submerge Su Han in an instant.But the previous scene, again.


    Three Dao Mang, as if suffered from a huge shock force, at the same time collapse!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people were shocked.


    It''s not surprising that a normal two star or a three-star spirit state can have such a defensive power. That is what they should have.


    But Su Baliu It''s just a five-star God state!!!


    However, they did not wait for their shock to disappear, more let their eyes explode, it happened.


    Su Han''s four Dao awns were wielded at the same time, and naturally they fell at the same time.


    Seeing that Dao mang was about to arrive, some of the forest envoys in the Daming mansion immediately said, "Su Baliu, we can''t hurt you, but you don''t want to hurt us!"


    "Delusion?" Su Han smiles faintly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Four knives fall completely!


    At this moment, the four huge roars, as if they were fused into one, turned into sound waves, just like substance, and turned into sound waves, which lifted up a lot of dust on the ground.


    People on the platform should bear the brunt of it!


    Under this sound wave, all the five-star realms shed blood in their ears.


    The six star true spirit state was dizzy, and the Seven Star true spirit state turned pale.


    Only the peak of the true state of God, there is no damage.


    But it''s just sound waves.


    Su Han''s sword is the real attack!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Four huge muffled noises came from all over the country.


    Then, it''s like the body is cut open, and it''s like the paper is torn.


    In a word, in a very harsh and unpleasant voice -


    the so-called defensive joint attack technique, Zhenmo juding, all collapsed!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Dao mang cut into the group of people, but it turned into light with a bang, instantly swept all the people.


    This moment, the sound of a large number of mouth spray blood.


    In addition to Su Han, all the court envoys of Daming mansion on the stage are all injured!


    That huge force, when it swept them, sent them flying around.


    From below, but see a line of figures, like locusts, from the platform above, all fly out.


    They seem to struggle to the utmost, but at the moment of flying out, the cultivation in their bodies seems to be completely confined and can not be mobilized at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    "What?"


    At this moment, even if it''s the super top power of the ancient god on a sunny day, he can''t sit still and suddenly stands up.


    The old God''s face was red and white on a sunny day. It was hard to see the extreme.


    A thousand!


    A thousand people!!!


    A thousand people started at the same time, and they were still fighting together. In this case, Su Baliu had no choice but to fight hard?


    But it''s hard work. It''s hard work!


    Under the hard fight, each ate the other side a blow.


    Su Baliu was unhurt, and a thousand people in Daming mansion were all thrown out of the arena!


    What makes a fine day look like?


    This makes the whole Daming mansion, how can we feel?


    Of course, it''s not just the ancient gods and Daming mansion on sunny days.


    There are others!


    "Hiss


    The sound of a large number of cool air, spread throughout the whole baihuafu square.


    Countless people, gaping, gaping!


    If they were shocked by Suhan''s powerful defense, then at this moment, they were shocked by the terrible attack power!


    Shock and shock are two completely different concepts.


    No one would have thought that Su Han had a chance to compete with the 1000 Yuan Lin envoys, especially after the latter''s joint attack.


    In their view, Su Han is the most and most, which is barely invincible.


    The 1000 Yuan Lin envoys who want to defeat the Daming mansion are still possible if they are defeated one by one according to the previous one, but after they attack together, they will never have a chance again.


    After all, the two sides fight hard, which requires real terrible combat power.


    But who ever thought


    This Su Ba Liu, actually did it!!!


    With the power of one person, pushing thousands of people, the perfect interpretation of what is called crushing the withered and decaying, unstoppable!


    "Su Ba Liu, you cheat!"


    Just when everyone was shocked beyond the limit, a man from the Daming mansion suddenly began to shout: "you must not be the real five-star God realm. You still hide your accomplishments!"


    Su Han burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Zhai yunzong, Mr. Zhai? This is Lin Shi of Sanpin yuan in Daming mansion? It''s ridiculous for Su


    It is Zhai yunzong who speaks!


    He looked at Su Han and said in great anger, "ridiculous? What''s so funny? I don''t believe that you can use the cultivation of the five-star real God state to play the combat power that even the three-star spirit state does not have! "


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Su Leng snorted and looked at the ancient god of sunny days: "how is Su Mou''s cultivation? I think the ancient god of sunny days can see it clearly. Are you Zhai yunzong questioning the strength of the ancient god of sunny days?"


    "I don''t have it. Don''t give me a shit pot!" Zhai yunzong immediately defended.


    "Don''t wear a hat for me at all


    Su Han scorned to smile: "are you a three-star spirit state? Do you think that if you can''t give play to your fighting power, others can''t do it? Don''t take yourself seriously. There are many Tianjiao in the first-class star region. There are some stronger than you! "


    "You


    "What am I?"


    Su Han directly interrupted his words: "if you can afford to lose, you should shut up immediately. If you still can''t afford to lose, Zhai yunzong can also roll up. I''ll show you whether Su Baliu has such fighting power in the end."


    "Are you challenging me Zhai yunzong was stunned.


    Immediately, his eyes, burst out of a strong light.


    "Yes, so what?" Su Han looks plain.


    "Whew!"


    Zhai yunzong finally seized this opportunity. Naturally, he rushed to the platform without saying a word.


    He is a forest envoy of the third grade academy, and he is also a three-star spirit state. It is definitely impossible for him to challenge Su Han.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Baliu, so arrogant, would dare to challenge himself.


    "I''ll take you as the five-star real God state."


    Zhai yunzong took a deep breath, gazed at Su Han and said, "Su Baliu, your means are really amazing, but just like the fighting power just now, I''m afraid it won''t last long? Zhai yunzong, I''m going to bet that there will be sequelae in this way. At that time, you should at least give me a body! "


    Since he has been on the stage, Su Han naturally won''t say any more nonsense with him.


    At this moment, he no longer needed to disguise his fighting power.


    The promotion of Yuan Lin Shi?


    Just now, the number of about 1000 people should be equal to, have you won a thousand games in a row?


    This winning streak is enough for him to be promoted.


    Therefore, there is no need to cover up at the moment. He wants to make a complete success of the event!"If you can be ranked into the first court of the four prefectures, even if you can''t compare with the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, it should not be weaker?" Su Han said in his heart.


    He had foreseen what kind of power of faith it would be.


    "Wow


    Zhai yunzong was not allowed to dodge or evade.


    One shot, it is amazing!


    Zhai yunzong can choose, only one way, that is hard resistance!


    He can clearly feel that the power of this knife is no worse than the four knives before.


    Even Stronger!


    "You''ve lost half of your gamble!" At the same time, Su Han''s cold hum came.


    Zhai yunzong was frightened and his face twitched.


    As a three-star spirit state, he was also an insightful person.


    The only way to improve his cognitive ability is to improve his cognitive ability.


    Moreover, the duration of this method will not be too strong.


    That''s why he dared to take the stage.


    As he said, he was gambling!


    But at this time, Su Han cut out, he suddenly felt that he was wrong!


    All common sense seems to be different in Su Ba Liu.


    His terrible fighting power is still continuing!!!


    "After all, I am a three-star spirit state. I can even use the means issued by the Daming mansion to play the fighting power of the four-star spirit state for a short time. Even if I am really defeated, I will never be defeated!"


    Zhai yunzongmeng looked up: "Su Baliu, I''d like to see how long your fighting power can last!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    As the voice fell, Zhai yunzong emerged with layers of light, wrapping up his whole person.


    At the same time, a silver spear emerged from his hand.


    When the spear was dancing, it turned into a huge shadow of a tortoise, which blocked Su Han''s sword like this.


    Not attack, but defense!


    Obviously, according to Zhai yunzong''s idea, he wants to spend time on defense.


    When the duration of Su Han''s fighting power is over, it''s time for him to fight against Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    "What a pity..."


    Su Han naturally knew Zhai yunzong''s idea, but he let out a sigh.


    "What a pity?"


    Zhai yunzong also thought that Su Han was not sure of his knife.


    He spoke at a very fast speed and laughed: "Su Baliu, your fighting power may not last long, right? And you think it''s a pity that this blade can''t tear apart my defense at all? The ancient four sacred beasts have always been the most powerful defense of Xuanwu, and my secret skill is to attack and defend! "


    "It''s a pity for su. It''s not this." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "What is that?" Zhai yunzong frowned.


    "You will know."


    "Wow


    The blade was cut down fiercely. The speed was much faster than before. Almost in an instant, it had collided with the virtual shadow of the tortoise.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky exploded in the ears of countless people.


    The naked eye can see that Dao mang occupied the whole platform, so when attacking the virtual shadow of the tortoise, it was completely squeezed from all directions!


    At this moment, the shadow of the tortoise appeared to be deformed, like a huge bubble, which was constantly compressed.


    Until a certain moment --


    "bang


    The shadow of the tortoise explodes!


    Zhai yunzong''s power of cultivation collapsed in an instant. The silver long gun lost its support and fell to the ground with a clang.


    "What?" Zhai yunzong''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    This skill can resist even the attack power of the four star spirit state!


    How strong is Su Baliu''s attack power?


    Can it be compared with the five-star spirit state???


    However, even with such fury, this is still just the beginning.


    The strongest defense collapsed, and Dao mang continued to rush forward. Zhai yunzong kept retreating. Finally, he was forced to a corner and had to fight against the terrible Dao mang.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    It''s unstoppable!


    All defenses, to it, seem to be as fragile as thin paper.


    Zhai yunzong''s pupils contracted and his scalp became numb!


    Until the last defense of his body was torn open, he heard the sound of his body being chopped, that terrible knife awn, which disappeared.


    "Now, do you know what Su is sorry for?"


    Su Han looked at Zhai yunzong''s yuan Shen and disdained to smile: "it''s a pity that you will never know how long my fighting power will last, and How strong is it going to be! "


    "No, no..."


    Zhai yunzong lost his mind: "this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible In addition to the five-star spirit state, no one can beat me in an instant. You are definitely not the five-star God state, and you also hide your accomplishments


    "Waste."


    Su Han disdained to wave: "roll, don''t disgrace here."


    "Su Baliu, I swear with my own life that your cultivation is definitely not the true state of three stars!" Zhai yunzong is still unwilling.


    "Then you die!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhai yunzong came to him again.


    The palm of his hand reached out and grabbed Zhai yunzong''s neck, then he mentioned it to himself.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and show me how many stars are there on my brow? What kind of color is it


    "Even the super top powers of the ancient divine realm can only hide the stars, but can''t change the number of stars. What do you suspect?"


    Although only yuan Shen was left, Zhai yunzong could still feel the cold temperature on Su Han''s palm.


    He fell into the ice cellar and woke up in a flash.


    Especially to see Su Hanmu, when the strong killing opportunity, his heart almost stopped beating.


    Yeah


    Even the ancient divine realm can''t change the number of stars. At most, they can only hide all the stars. What do you still suspect?


    If you lose, you will lose. But if you lose, you still don''t admit it. Isn''t it a shame to Daming mansion?


    "If you don''t admit defeat, Su has 10000 ways to make you admit defeat!" In Su Han''s hands, there is the power of cultivation surging.


    "I give in, give up!" Zhai yunzong immediately exclaimed.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han threw it out, and Zhai yunzong''s spirit flew out of the platform like a broken kite.


    At this moment, the whole square is silent.


    This so-called worship mountain, it seems that only Su Han is left to perform.


    The wind suddenly blows, rolling Su Han''s clothes, so that his hair shawl silk, is also constantly shaking.


    He just stood there, standing high.This moment''s figure, printed into the hearts of countless people.


    There is no one in the world!


    "Luo Feng!"


    After a short silence, Su Han''s eyes suddenly fell on Luo Feng.


    His mouth, let everybody''s body shake!


    Luo Feng?


    He is a forest envoy in the first grade courtyard of Daming mansion. He is a five-star spirit state. He has the best chance to be promoted to the leader of the hall?


    He is in all the courtyard forest envoys of Daming mansion. Even if he can''t rank first, he can definitely rank in the top three!


    Moreover, everyone knows that Luo Feng is a disciple of yunshuanggu, the master of the East Hall of Daming mansion. Although his cultivation is only a five-star spirit state, he can at least exert the fighting power of the six-star spirit state.


    Su Baliu, challenge him?


    In other words, the Su Ba Liu''s comprehensive combat power is so confident in the face of the six star spirit state?


    Is he still a five-star God state?


    How could that be possible?


    Don''t mention Zhai yunzong. It''s hard to believe anyone present, even the ancient god of thunder and the ancient god of Qinghe!


    With their own strength, at the level of the true God realm, they will fight across a great realm.


    This is absolutely no one in the ages, I am afraid there is no one after!


    "The people in Daming mansion are too ink stained and waste too much time."


    Su Han stares at Luo Feng: "you are the strongest Lin envoy of Daming house here. If you solve you, you will solve the problem of Daming house against su."


    "Ha ha..." Luo Feng smiles.


    He never dreamed that Su Baliu would really challenge himself.


    Between the two, the gap is too huge!


    "You really have the courage to challenge me with this kind of cultivation." Lo Fung Road.


    "Why, do you think others dare not, I dare not su Baliu?"


    Su Han''s long knife mopped the ground and stood upright.


    "If the sky doesn''t give birth to me, Su Baliu, the cultivation of Taoism is like a long night!"


    Once this is said, the audience is still!


    The next moment --


    "boom!"


    Above the square, suddenly burst into a pot!


    "Huh?"


    "What?!!"


    "What was he saying? My God... "


    "How dare he say that? How confident this is


    "He is very strong, but he really thinks that without him, there will be no light in the monk''s road?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    Generally speaking, how a monk talks or what kind of tone he uses depends on his own will, and no one can control it.


    But there are some things that should not be said.


    For example Now.


    If the sky doesn''t give birth to Su Baliu, the cultivation of Taoism is like a long night!


    This words arrogant to the extreme, also arrogant to the extreme!


    Looking at the world, the only one who has the right to say this is probably the highest existence in the holy land.


    It is the ancient god of thunder and the ancient god of sunny day. They never dare to talk like this!


    But Su Baliu, no matter how strong he is, is only a little monk in the five-star real God realm. Even the top star regions, he only belongs to the middle level, let alone the holy land.


    "Su Ba Liu, you really have a big voice!"


    Luo Feng looked gloomy: "I''ve heard that you su Baliu is crazy and arrogant, but now I know that I underestimate your arrogance."


    "I am arrogant, because I have arrogant strength."


    Su Han scorned to smile: "glory, wealth, but shabby clothes, what''s the difference with the night trip in royal clothes?"


    Once this was said, the audience was suffocated again.


    From this moment on, they finally had a new understanding of Su Ba Liu.


    Crazy!


    Crazy without limits!


    "Good!"


    Luo Feng steps on the ground, that floor, there is a huge pit.


    He rushed to the platform and stood up with Su Han.


    "Since you are so confident, your and my bets are your and my lives. How about that?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Lord Luo, you have been saying I''m crazy. Now it seems that you are also very crazy!"


    "Dare you, or dare not?" Luo Feng stares at Su Han.


    "Good!"


    Su Han laughed: "I su Baliu here swear, if really defeated by Lord Luo, I will commit suicide in front of everyone!"


    After this, people in the cloud palace frowned.


    Especially the ancient god of thunder, Peiyan, Shen Tianli and suoying.


    In any way, Su Han is more precious than Luofeng, and his cultivation is lower than Luofeng.


    This kind of bet, to Su Han, is obviously extremely unfair.


    Of course, they didn''t say much.


    This is a worship of the mountain. Life and death are not allowed. Therefore, this kind of bet can be voided naturally.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Feng showed a little grim smile.


    "Shall I do it first?"


    Among Su Han''s pupils, it seems that there are stars in the sky.


    What he likes most is the people who let themselves go first.


    "Wow


    Dragon blood and liquor appear at the same time, one kind displays the dragon blood fury, one kind is swallowed by Su Han!


    At the same time, the multicolored supreme shadow stands up completely and stands firm.


    Finally, it was revealed.


    All accomplishments have been promoted to the peak!


    In addition to Yin and Yang bow, Shen Yang wood and Xuanyuan sword Qi, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power broke out at this moment.


    His breath swept in all directions, swept a lot of dust, in its surrounding diffuse.


    Opposite Luo Feng, when feeling these, appeared the momentary illusion.


    It seems that Su Han at the moment


    It''s not a five-star true state, but a seven star spirit state!


    However, before he had a thorough reaction, Su Han raised his hand fiercely and stretched out his index finger toward Luo Feng.


    "Definitely!"


    All the movements were thunderous and finished in an instant.


    The fall of this word, for Luo Feng, is like thousands of poison pills, exploding in his mind!


    That panic and can not believe the mood, instantly spread all over the body.


    A sense of crisis that made his scalp numb suddenly broke out from his heart!


    "What means is this?!!" He was roaring in his heart.


    At this moment, there is no chance to mobilize the power of cultivation that has not been mobilized at all.


    The whole body, it''s like being locked up.


    His flesh and blood are sealed and his bones are frozen. At the moment, he is completely turned into a stone. He just looks at Su Han, but can''t do anything about it.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han steps out, in an instant, he came to Luo Feng.


    In the latter eye pupil contraction, his fist, fiercely blows out.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Feng''s chest, directly through, can be seen from behind belongs to Su Han''s fist.


    But Su Han here, is the arm a shock, the strength of cultivation, Luo Feng''s body, directly broken!


    Its original God appears, but still stands there.He can feel that his originally sealed cultivation power is rapidly loosening. It seems that Su Han''s strange means have reached the time limit, so long as he is given a little more time, he will be able to recover completely.


    However, at the moment of his complete recovery, a cold palm caught his neck!


    Moreover, at this moment, the power of cultivation filled Luo Feng''s whole body.


    As long as he dares to move, as long as Su Han hands, the original God of Luofeng will immediately be out of his wits!


    "What?"


    There is no one sitting in the cloud palace.


    They are full of confidence in Luo Feng, but it is this person who makes himself most confident, but he is the fastest loser!


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Almost the second moment Luo Feng was fixed, his body had been broken down, and his original spirit was also captured by Su Han.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Feng didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    It''s like cheating to those on the stage.


    It seems that Luo Feng is deliberately standing there, allowing Su han to attack.


    But how could this be possible?


    How could Luo Feng prefer to collapse his body, but also to cooperate with Su Baliu in acting?


    "What happened?"


    "My God, Su Baliu Can it be stronger? "


    "His breath His breath is much more terrible than before


    "What did he drink just now? What is the huge figure behind him? How do you feel, it''s only after these things appear that he becomes stronger? "


    "Even Luo Feng is not an opponent?"


    "In an instant, defeat Luo Feng, even if he wants to kill him?"


    "The battle power of Mount elop, even if it is the Seven Star spirit state, can''t tell him to kill or kill him?"


    "It''s a world shaking monster, worthy of being a world shaking monster!"


    "Well Even if I don''t want to, I still have to admit that Su Baliu, who is also the envoy of the Academy, is really much better than us. "


    "Su Ba Liu, I love you, I want to marry you!"


    "Su Baliu, look at me. As long as you can come to Baihua mansion, I will promise you what you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beginning of the noise and shock sound, to the end, but slowly changed the taste.


    And these are the women of Baihua mansion.


    They admire handsome and powerful men, Su Baliu Not very handsome, but he is powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    "Lord Luo?"


    On the platform at the moment, Su Han directly blocked those sounds outside.


    He just stared at Luo Feng and said with a strange and ferocious smile: "according to the bet, you have lost, so How do you want to die? "


    Although Luo Feng is only left with Yuan Shen, he is still breathing heavily.


    He stares at Su Han and doesn''t know what he is thinking. In short, he doesn''t answer.


    "Su Ba Liu, dare you!"


    At this moment, the ancient god suddenly thundered: "Luofeng has been defeated, let go of him, and be forced to start in this hall!"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the ancient god of sunny days and said with a smile, "master, Su Mou wants to know why you have not objected to our gambling appointment before?"


    "Killing is not allowed for the grand event of worshipping mountains. This is the rule of the four prefectures!"


    On a fine day, the ancient god hums coldly: "your two bets are just children''s mischief. Can''t this hall manage the agreement between the two families?"


    "So..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly threw Luo Feng out.


    "In that case, Su can''t do anything to Lord Luo any more, but I hope Lord Luo will forgive him for his lost body."


    Luo Feng flies out of the platform, and his cultivation power is scattered, but he does not fall to the ground.


    "One more thing."


    Su Han said again: "since the previous bet has been cancelled, at least Lord Luo should take out some items to make up for the bet you haven''t taken out yet? In the capacity of Lord Luo, the things taken out should not be too bad? "


    Luo Feng''s lips trembled.


    He flipped his hand, took out a crystal and threw it at Su Han.


    Obviously, he is suggesting that Su Han is worth such a crystal.


    However, at this time, the effect of these hints is not very good.


    However, there is no such thing as the God of a small piece of meat, but there is no such thing as the God of a small fish


    "Of course, compared with other people in Daming mansion, Lord Luo is a bit stingy."


    "More or less, people will take out some pills, at least worth millions of crystal, and Lord Luo here Well, that''s all. Lord Luo''s life is hard, so Su won''t say anything more. This is also understandable. After all, if Lord Luo has divine crystal, then your combat power How could it be so rubbish? Do you think so? "


    The fall of the last sentence made Luo Feng almost spurt blood.


    He doesn''t believe that he is not the opponent of this Su Baliu.


    Everything, is because of their own carelessness!


    If it''s not su Baliu who does it first, but himself, then Su Baliu probably won''t even have the chance to perform that weird trick!


    "Damn it Luo Feng roared in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    If you have finished Luo Feng, even if you have finished all the forest envoys in Daming mansion.


    After all, Luo Feng is the strongest among these people.


    At the moment, even if Su Han challenges other people, they will not face it.


    Why should we lose face when we know we are defeated? It''s not a shame.


    However, when many people thought that Su Han would come down, he was still standing on the platform.


    "What else do you want?"


    Thunder ancient God looks discontented, but is obviously a kind of spoiled tone, way: "play enough, hurry down, always want to leave some room for others?"


    "But there are two things I haven''t dealt with..." Su Han was unwilling.


    "Then hurry up. This is the platform of other people''s Baihua mansion. Do you really think it''s your own home?" Thunder ancient god urges a way.


    "OK!"


    Su Han laughs and turns to look at the people in Jing''an.


    His eyes swept over, immediately let Jing''an house there slightly quiet.


    This look It''s obviously bad intentions!


    "What are you doing, little man?"


    The Lord of the West Hall of Jing''an mansion did not destroy the ancient god: "I have not offended you, have I?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Su Han touched his nose: "there is a kind of reward in my cloud palace, that is, the more games in a row, the higher the position that can be promoted. Although I have won more than 1000 games in Daming mansion before, I still feel that it is not enough, so..."


    This makes the people in Daming mansion look even worse.


    But they, too, have no place to refute.


    Su Han has indeed overturned more than 1000 of them, not one by one, but by a thousand of them against Su Han alone.


    On the side of Jing''an mansion, bu Mie ancient god said, "then you can go to Baihua mansion. This is the place of Baihua mansion. The main goal of worshipping the mountain is also Baihua mansion!""According to the truth, it should be like this, but I remember that when the younger generation was fighting with the garbage of Daming house, there were many people watching the scene here Is that right, my lord? "


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s eyes have already looked at one of the Lin envoys in Jing''an mansion.


    Zhongyuze, the forest envoy of sipingyuan!


    Su Han clearly remembers that he had been very happy before, and had always used a high spirited tone to conduct the so-called "analysis" of the outcome of the war.


    The result he gave at that time was that Su Han was bound to lose.


    What''s more, the tone is not covered up at all, it seems that it is to say it to Su Han.


    "The previous analysis of the middle-aged is also original. Unfortunately, Su couldn''t help but let the middle-aged slap him in the face again."


    Su Han looked at Zhongyu with a smile: "Mr. Zhong, I didn''t do it according to your analysis results. Am I a bit out of date?"


    "No, No


    The middle jade then the neck shrinks, the canthus of the eye son twitches unceasingly.


    Before that, he must not be used to Su Han''s attitude and tone.


    But now, he doesn''t dare to fart one more.


    Even Luo Feng that level of strong, are su han to instant seconds, not to mention him?


    "It seems that the Chinese adults are still very modest!"


    Su Han said with a smile: "in this case, Su Mou is here. Thank you for your forgiveness."


    "No, no, no, no, Lord Su''s fighting power is amazing. His opening up like this is really a disaster to Zhongmou." Zhongyu felt her face hot, as if there were countless palm fans on it.


    He understood.


    This Su Baliu is not only arrogant, but also very vindictive!


    In the future, it''s better to stay away from such people!


    "If there is no one in Jing''an mansion who wants to challenge me, you will have nothing to do with it." Su Han said again.


    It''s hard to hear, but no one came out to beat him in the courtyard of Jing''an mansion.


    "That''s the last thing."


    Su Han''s eyes turned and looked at a middle-aged woman who was among the forest envoys of Baihua mansion.


    Wu Hanlei!


    Almost at the moment when Su Han''s eyes stopped, Wu Hanlei understood Su Han''s meaning.


    She looked down slightly, her eyes dodging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    "This is the Lin envoy, Wu Hanlei, from the five grade courtyard of Baihua mansion. Are you Mr. Wu?" Su Han squints and smiles.


    Wu Hanlei sighed in her heart and leaned slightly. She said, "Lord Su, what happened to Qin Yun and me happened before the meeting."


    As soon as this remark was made, people were stunned.


    They thought that Wu Hanlei had offended Su Baliu, so they were targeted by him.


    I didn''t expect it was about this guy''s fiancee.


    Wu Hanlei really didn''t want to offend Su Han. The latter''s fighting power was too strong. As a forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, he swept all the forest envoys in the four prefectures. The invincible and unstoppable momentum still haunted Wu Hanlei''s heart until now.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Wu Hanlei has taken a fancy to him. For example, Su Han, who is one of the most famous persons in the world, is afraid that few people will forget him today.


    And Su Han here, of course, won''t really come to Wu Hanlei''s trouble because of Qin Yun.


    If Qin Yun is really his wife, she will not be bullied by Wu Hanlei.


    But this stinky girl This girl is just using herself as a shield.


    If she didn''t take care of Su Han for two months, he would not have taken care of these things.


    "In that case, it''s all right."


    Su Han said: "however, listen to Qin Yun said that she has one thing, forgotten here in Lord Wu."


    Wu Hanlei threw something at Su Han without saying a word.


    Su Han catches it, but sees that it is a whole body dark purple necklace, completely connected with beads, each bead inside, all flowing some dark purple liquid.


    "Ordinary necklaces don''t make Qin Yun think about it so much. And the liquid in the beads is similar to dragon blood."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han put the necklace away.


    Wu Hanlei certainly didn''t know the value of the necklace, so she took it out so easily.


    Of course, if she knew that Qin Yun was the only disciple of the Archaean demon God, she would be more panic stricken than at the moment.


    Compared with the ancient demon God, he su Ba Liu, what is he?


    "Thank you, Lord Wu."


    Su Han clasped hands and waved, then stood on the platform overlooking a circle, which left the platform.


    People can see a kind of expression clearly from his face, which is not enough.


    Wu Hanlei breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Su Han would embarrass her for this. It was impossible to start, but it was certainly possible to make her lose face.


    However, Su Han was not as annoying as she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Han stepped down, the atmosphere on the square became more relaxed.


    It seems that as long as he stands there, the ministers of the three prefectures will be very nervous. At the same time, they will also affect the high-level of the three prefectures and follow the tension.


    But after he came back, the people in the cloud palace looked at him, which was obviously different.


    Yuan Yifan''s black armour army naturally need not say much, because Su Han gave them the art of joint attack, let them shine brilliantly and successfully regained their dignity. In their hearts, they both appreciated and admired Su Han.


    The most important is the group of envoys in the cloud palace.


    Once upon a time, there were many people who looked down on Su Han and anyone who paid money to buy the Yuan Lin envoy.


    There are more than 7000 Yuan Lin envoys in the whole cloud palace, and more than 99% of them have such a mentality.


    Especially those who have four grades, even those who are above four grades!


    Although Su Han has won four games in a row in the cloud palace, he has rejected some faces for the cloud palace.


    However, this does not change the view of Su Han by these high-grade forest envoys.


    People''s first impression, after all, is very important.


    However, Su Han''s hand not only hit the face of Daming mansion, but also slapped the face of these people!


    Good voice, you can''t listen in, who is still not satisfied, that can find me to try, I''ll accompany you at any time!


    Luo Feng, a forest envoy of the first grade courtyard of Daming Prefecture, was suppressed by Su Han in an instant!


    How many of the forest envoys in Lord Yun''s residence are better than Luo Feng?


    "Lord su."


    A middle-aged man sighed with regret on his face: "Qian is not flattering, but the fighting power shown by Lord Su really makes our faces burning and painful!"


    "You can stop laughing at me."


    Su Han said with a smile: "money is also a kind of strength. You don''t accept those who spend money to buy Yuan Lin envoys. But before you look down on them, you should also think about why they are so rich and what kind of efforts they have made to get the money."


    "Even if we really want to talk about contribution, the contribution of 100 million Shenjing to the cloud palace is not small."


    Su Han once said this to Wang Qiang, and now it is said to these people.As soon as this word came out, these people were stunned for a moment.


    Yeah


    Is it not a contribution to the cloud palace that the 100 million God crystal is handed over to the cloud palace?


    Besides, what kind of strength can we have 100 million crystal?


    Either it''s really strong, or there are big forces behind it.


    Which one is not better than them?


    A wake up dream!


    They just feel unfair and disdainful, but they never think about it.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    everyone clasped their fists at the same time, took a deep breath, and said in a solemn voice: "master Su, you have been taught!"


    "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it!"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head, helping these people up one by one.


    Of course, if there are too many people, he just makes a show.


    Su Han knew that from today on, he was able to really and thoroughly raise his head in the cloud palace.


    Not to mention him, along with those who had paid for the forest envoys, they would not suffer the same treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    In a few minutes after su Han stepped down, no one actually went up again.


    Finally, the ancient god Qinghe of Baihua mansion ordered a forest envoy to come to the stage to worship the mountain.


    After all, this is the territory of her Baihua mansion, and the atmosphere of such a grand event can not be ignored.


    With the arrival of the forest envoy, the atmosphere was gradually set off.


    However, for three days, there was no one to challenge Su Han.


    To put it bluntly, it is No one dares to provoke!


    Even, many of the ministers in the Daming Prefecture rarely came to power unless they were challenged.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    Wei Qi couldn''t help but ask, "brother Su, what are you pitying?"


    "When the people in Daming Prefecture came to power before, I forgot to bet with them."


    Su Han looked remorseful: "more than a thousand people, each of them has a three grade pill, that''s more than a thousand!"


    Wei Qi:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    Three days later.


    At the end of the last challenge, the four super powers of the ancient divine realm looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Obviously, baihuafu''s worship mountain is coming to an end.


    "All right."


    Sure enough, the ancient god Qinghe stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, next, you have to go to other prefectures. I don''t want to stay in Baihua mansion. This visit to the mountain is very wonderful, and it will soon spread throughout the whole upper star region. I want to join the younger martial brothers of each prefecture in the future, and there will be more and more of them."


    This is to see off the guests.


    The ancient god of thunder, the ancient god of sunny day, and the ancient god of immortality rose at the same time.


    But at this moment --


    "Lord Su and so on!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, wait for us!"


    There are a large number of figures running towards here.


    All of them were stunned for a moment. They were all women, and finally stopped in front of Su Han.


    Su Han took a step back and frowned: "ladies and gentlemen What is this about? "


    "Lord su."


    One of the women walked out, her beautiful appearance, enchanting figure, her eyes with charm, as if to enchant the same.


    She took out a purse, and strode close to Su Han, until less than half a meter in front of Su Han, this stopped.


    The aroma is very strong.


    The woman said, "Lord Su, my name is lianyue. I''m one of the forest envoys in the Baihua mansion. This is a purse I made for him personally. Although it''s not a valuable item, it can also be used as a souvenir. I hope that Lord Su can take it with you. If you see the purse, you will not forget me."


    Su Han:


    Without waiting for him to speak, another woman crowded in.


    I don''t know whether it was a trip or a deliberate act. Anyway, her body suddenly tilted, straight toward Su Han''s arms.


    Su Han retreated again, but did not allow the woman to fall, but with a soft force, hold it.


    "Be careful." He said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    The woman held a jade pendant in her hand: "Lord Su, little girl Chen Jiaojiao. This is an ancestral jade pendant. The heiress does not pass on the male. But today, Jiaojiao gives it to Lord su. Whenever she can meet again, Jiaojiao will wait for you!"


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, and did not dare to pick up the purse and jade pendant.


    These ordinary goods, however, have an unusual meaning.


    It''s a token of love!


    He looked at the people around him in embarrassment, but when he saw Wei Qi and Chen Changqing, they all retreated with tacit understanding.


    They retreated, and the women immediately stepped forward, and the warblers and swallows surrounded Su Han.


    To be honest, Su Han doesn''t think that these women really like themselves.


    No matter friars or ordinary people, feelings need time to be tempered. The so-called love at first sight may exist, but How could there be so much?


    Among them, I am afraid most of the reasons are due to the drive of the Baihua mansion.


    After this war, Su Han''s potential has been completely displayed in front of everyone.


    In a few days, it will spread all over the superior star region!


    It can''t be described as terror to use the five-star real God state to exert the combat power beyond the Seven Star spirit state.


    If he goes on like this, he doesn''t need to go to the ancient divine realm. When he reaches the celestial realm, he will have the first-class star realm and the highest power!


    In addition to his fighting power, Su Han''s training speed is also extremely terrifying.


    How can the senior officials of the four prefectures be fools?


    They conducted a detailed investigation of Su Han. According to the records, Su Baliu came to the upper star region only for a few decades.


    For anyone who comes from the medium star region, his cultivation is just a celestial hypocrite.


    In terms of one star''s hypocrisy state, only a few decades ago, it has reached the three-star true God state?


    How terrible?


    Even if he has a special item that can increase the speed of time flow, there is no doubt about this speed of cultivation!


    Naturally, all the great forces attach great importance to these monsters.


    But Su Han, who has joined the cloud palace, can''t be invited at all?


    No!


    What other forces can''t do, Baihua mansion can do it!


    Gentle country, hero grave.


    Since ancient times, men''s biggest natural enemy is women.


    My Baihua mansion can''t let you judge the cloud palace in a proper way. But you can be a son-in-law, right?


    Take a step back and say that even if you are given a beauty of Baihua mansion, and you are not allowed to be the son-in-law, you su Baliu will still have the dual identity of cloud palace and Baihua mansion.


    In the future, if there is anything wrong with Baihua mansion, would you like to help?¡­¡­


    "Lord Su, take it. You can take it."


    "I admire you not because of your fighting power and cultivation, but because of your handsome face. Don''t think about it any more!"


    "Lord Su, please give me a chance. I will certainly become the most virtuous wife in the world."


    "Lord su..."


    Many sounds are introduced into the ear, with a variety of crisp numbness.


    If you open your mouth one by one, you really have to admit that every sound is very good.


    But at the same time they chatter around Su Han, who really has a headache.


    "Lord Su, just choose one."


    Wei Qi then coaxed: "you see, they are all the forest envoys of Baihua mansion. In terms of status, they are not inferior to you, and they are all so beautiful and moving that I can''t even get them."


    "That''s right, Mr. Su. You''ve got it from others. Such a kind of happiness is rare in the world." Chen Changqing also said loudly.


    Suddenly, Su''s eyes flashed.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed softly, waved his hand and said, "listen to me, all of you."


    Those women immediately fell silent and looked at Su Han eagerly.


    Look at that pitiful appearance, it seems that is really abandoned by Su Han.


    "A group of old monsters who have lived for thousands of years!" Su Han said in his heart.


    He said, "gentlemen Girls, you should also know that Su is a family member and won''t get involved in affairs outside, so... "


    "What''s wrong with a family? We don''t dislike it! "


    "Yes, we know that you have a beautiful wife named Qin Yun. But with the potential of Lord Su, she will become a top-notch one in the future. She can''t serve you alone!"


    "It''s normal for men to be strong, and it''s normal for women to have three wives and four concubines."


    Without waiting for Su han to finish speaking, his words are interrupted.


    These women''s words make su Han feel blush.


    "That''s it


    Su Han said in a loud voice: "it''s a blessing of equals. Naturally, Su won''t dislike it. But if you really want to see Su, you can go to my wife and challenge her. As long as you have beaten her, I will Well, you can try it


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, these women''s eyes burst out a burst of light.


    "Nature is true. Su never lies!" Su Han''s face was solemn.


    In his heart, however, he said: "Stinky girl, I''ll let you taste it this time. It''s the taste of being used as a shield!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    "Yell ~"


    in the scream of colorful shenluan, the people in the cloud palace reluctantly left Baihua mansion.


    One of the reasons why they don''t give up is that the grand event of worshipping mountains in Baihua mansion has really made them extremely happy.


    Not to mention Su Han''s powerful fighting power of pushing numerous Yuan Lin envoys, the other Yuan Lin envoys in the back of the cloud Palace also had a slight advantage, winning more and losing less.


    In addition, the black armour army''s crush on the other three major prefectures and military departments made the trip to Baihua mansion a great success.


    The second reason, of course, is the women.


    After leaving Baihua mansion, Jing''an mansion and Daming mansion have no such treatment.


    Although can''t eat, but at least, has the beautiful woman to accompany, chats, can pass the time!


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Jing''an Prefecture.


    Qicai shenluan directly across the sky, Jing''an mansion headquarters also did not have any obstruction, until came to the square above, colorful shenluan just stopped.


    The huge wings of the fan, the ground raised dust, many people have narrowed their eyes, slightly blocked.


    This seems to be a kind of deterrent given by the colorful God Luan.


    Above the square, only people from Jing''an mansion, Daming mansion and Baihua mansion, have not arrived yet.


    "Ha ha, welcome to the cloud palace!"


    Laughter came from below. It was an old man with white hair.


    His figure is bent, his face is full of wrinkles, this fold, has been more than enough to cover up the stars in his eyebrows.


    Jing''an house, the Lord of the North Hall -- the ancient god of the holy king!


    This grand event of worshipping the mountains has attracted the four hall masters of the four prefectures to appear at the same time, so is the cloud palace.


    Each hall leader took turns to guard his own Prefecture, while the others led another three groups of Yuan Lin envoys to the other three prefectures to worship the mountains.


    However, Su Han has not seen the other three Hall masters of the cloud palace.


    These people have been following the ancient Thunder God.


    "Old man, have you been waiting?" Thunder ancient god falls, the smile on the face is rich some.


    He stepped forward and the pilgrim king said, "what do I like? You must know. Are you ready?"


    "You can''t escape my little stock!"


    The ancient god pretended to be dissatisfied, but still took out a gourd. Although the lid was not opened, there was a strong smell of wine in it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Thunder ancient god did not say a word, opened the lid, directly poured a mouthful.


    "Cool!"


    From their conversation, we can see that the relationship should be good, not as stiff and cold as other temple masters.


    "You can''t drink this wine for nothing, old man." Ancient Shinto.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" The ancient Thunder God seems to have predicted it.


    "I''ve heard about things in Baihua mansion."


    The ancient god of the holy King glanced at Su Han: "other people are OK, but this Su Baliu, I warn you, can only let him appear three times at most, otherwise, I am afraid all my old faces will be lost!"


    "That''s what happened. Hahaha..."


    Thunder ancient god laughs, and immediately waves his hand boldly: "good, you say three times, then three times!"


    "Really?" The ancient gods and kings were overjoyed.


    No one can suppress Su Baliu.


    This time, he guarded Jing''an mansion.


    If Nasu Baliu is just like in Baihua mansion, he will overturn Jing''an mansion directly, and his old face will certainly be shameless.


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Thunder ancient god''s face has pride, even if the voice, but still very small voice, as if afraid of others to hear the same.


    "Su Baliu''s fighting power has been known by the four prefectures. There are few people who dare to challenge him. Unless he wants to challenge others, otherwise, he will hardly come to power again. This is the most valuable east of our cloud palace Well, the most precious man


    "So..."


    The ancient god of the holy King relaxed: "in this case, then I don''t worry about it. He has a feud with the Daming mansion, but he has no hatred with my Jing''an mansion. He should not go out to look for trouble."


    "But don''t go too far for Jing''an mansion."


    Thunder ancient god again said: "I can tell you that although I have confidence in the people of the cloud palace, but really to make me lose face, Su Baliu still has to appear."


    "Nature, ha ha!" King and God laugh.


    After chatting for a while, they returned to their respective seats and waited for the arrival of the other two prefectures.


    Su Han can feel that almost all the people in Jing''an mansion are looking at themselves.


    And when their own eyes swept past, these guys will immediately bow their heads, as if deliberately avoiding."Do you know? It''s very fast. "


    A little stretch, Su Han heart secretly: "now, wait for this news, spread out seven big range ah!"


    Once the news reaches the seven regions, such a grand event will inevitably cause countless people to discuss.


    When the time comes, the three words "Su Ba Liu" will become everyone''s chat after drinking. Su Han''s reputation will be promoted at a very fast speed. Even if it is still not as good as the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, he can still earn some faith power.


    "I don''t need the power of faith to improve my combat power. I just need to refine the power of faith and turn it into my own cultivation. Then my combat power will be enough to suppress anyone of the same level!"


    "Cough!"


    At this time, thunder ancient god''s light cough sound, into Su Han''s ear.


    "The holy king and the ancient god are old friends of this hall. You have shown your fighting power in Baihua mansion. If you are here That''s about it. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I understand."


    Su Han said: "only in front of the enemy, the younger generation will be high-profile."


    "That''s good." The ancient god of thunder nodded.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Su Han also said: "before leaving from the cloud palace, Qin Yun once called me and said that there was a Lin envoy named Zheng Fei in Jing''an mansion. She had been invited to come to Jing''an mansion. Although there was no substantial relationship between Qin Yun and me, Zheng Fei eventually harassed her. We had misunderstandings about us. If this happened, the younger generation would be ashamed There is no light on it. "


    "Teach me a lesson." Thunder ancient god direct way.


    "Yes." Su Han answers.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the Golden Dragon and the white tiger of the polar sky arrived together. The two huge bodies covered the sky like two huge clouds, which were extremely terrifying.


    What makes Su Han feel headache is that when the forest envoy in the courtyard of Baihua mansion falls to the ground, he looks at him in unison.


    And these people, more than 80 percent, are women!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    "Is that Su Baliu?"


    "He''s very ordinary. Why do the sisters say he''s handsome?"


    "What''s the matter of appearance? He can push thousands of people in Daming mansion with the power of one person. How can he not be handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just landed, that chirping voice, is ring up.


    Many women, all eyes shine, Su Han always feel that they are looking at themselves with bad intentions.


    At the same time, when these women spoke, the faces of those who had just landed in Daming mansion suddenly became ugly.


    They are another wave, different from the previous two waves. The envoys of the four prefectures came out to worship the mountains in turn.


    However, even if he did not fight with Su Han, he also heard about those things in Baihua mansion.


    They don''t think that Luo Feng and others are too weak. After all, they know exactly what level of cultivation Luo Feng is.


    It can only be said that This Su Baliu, too strong!


    Therefore, even after hearing the comments of these women in Baihua mansion, they still did not jump out to find Su Han''s trouble.


    Su Han also knows that the next big event of worshipping the mountain has little to do with himself.


    Even if he is idle and has nothing to do, he has to challenge the other party, but the other party does not respond to the challenge, which is just boring.


    ¡­¡­


    All four prefectures came.


    The four super top powers of the ancient divine realm exchanged greetings, and then began the performance of the four military departments.


    There was no accident.


    Black armour army, again with the wrath of the holy God, pressed the whole court and won the first prize!


    What''s more, with the experience of Baihua mansion, it''s obviously much easier for them to display this time than before.


    This powerful joint attack technique makes the hearts of Jing''an mansion, Baihua mansion and Daming mansion sink severely.


    If we say that in Baihua mansion, it is just a fluke for the black armour army, then in Jing''an mansion, it is really the power of the Holy Spirit''s anger.


    In the past, no matter how powerful the Yuanlin envoys were, at least in the performance of the military headquarters, they were still able to lead the cloud palace and occupy some of the upper hand for the time being.


    But now, Feng Shui turns.


    After nearly ten years of ridicule at the grand event of worshipping mountains, the cloud palace has returned to its original peak position.


    The black armour army had the wrath of the holy God, and the Yuan Lin envoy was a su Baliu again!


    No matter from which aspect, the cloud palace is completely famous.


    ¡­¡­


    After the performance of the four major military departments, and among the people of the other three prefectures, the ceremony of worshipping the mountain officially began.


    According to the ancient god of thunder, Su Han didn''t act rashly, just stood there quietly, watching other envoys challenge each other.


    He paid special attention to some of the high-quality envoys in the palace.


    To tell the truth, there is no means to let him see, nor to arouse Su Han''s interest.


    In the end, as soon as his eyes were closed, he stood there and closed his eyes.


    The other three prefectures, because of his awe, did not lay too heavy a hand even if they won the battle with the Lin envoy of the palace of the cloud Lord.


    Otherwise But it will be revenged!


    In this case, the worship mountain here in Jing''an mansion is not as wonderful as that in the cloud palace and Baihua mansion.


    Three days, more than a thousand battles, with a strong perfunctory flavor.


    Until the last day, the end of the last battle, Su Han''s eyes, just opened!


    "Whew!"


    The figure flashed and stood directly on the platform.


    When he came to power, he immediately made people in the three prefectures nervous.


    "Su Baliu has gone up!"


    "What is he going to do? Who is he going to challenge? "


    "Don''t be me. I didn''t offend him."


    "It''s not that we are afraid of him, but our own combat power is not as good as him. Are we going to send our heads up?"


    "Yes, if he really challenges us, we can''t beat him, and if he refuses, he will disgrace the government. This is not a good thing."


    Pull a hair and move the whole body!


    Su Han perfectly interprets the meaning of this sentence.


    In the event of worship mountain, with his deterrent power, as long as he moves, it will arouse the heartbeat of anyone in the three prefectures.


    "Old man, what is he doing?" The ancient god of the holy king also looks at the ancient god of thunder.


    Thunder ancient god slightly pondered, way: "you Jing''an house inside, there is a small guy called Zheng Fei?"


    "Yes."


    The ancient god of the holy King nodded his head and said, "he is a forest envoy of Wupin academy, and his qualification is fair But what does this have to do with you? Did Zheng Fei ever offend Su Baliu? "


    "If it''s a common offence, that''s all. I can hold him down and not let him go up, but..."The ancient god of thunder pretended to sigh, and in the dissatisfied look of the ancient god of the holy king, he continued: "Qin Yun, this little girl, I don''t know if you have heard of it. She was originally the daughter of the head of an ordinary small family in the fourth level District, but because of a marriage contest, she became the betrothed wife of Su Baliu."


    Hearing this, the holy king and the ancient god were stunned.


    He guessed something vaguely.


    "It''s strange to say that Qin Yun''s talent is also very strong, and his training speed is very fast. In fact, all of them will be admired by the four prefectures, especially the Baihua mansion. They like this kind of girl with long, beautiful and strong potential."


    "But she still joined the cloud palace because of Su Baliu."


    "You old fellow, you certainly won''t care about the affairs between these younger generations. But the young people in the four prefectures all know about it. After all, Qin Yun''s girl is really beautiful."


    "Perhaps, it is because of her beauty that Zheng Fei is attracted to other thoughts."


    "I heard that during this period of time, he always sent out an invitation to Qin Yun, hoping that Qin Yun could come to Jing''an mansion to have a talk with him."


    "You say, although we are all old, we still know about men and women? If he really has no crooked mind, he can go to the cloud Palace by himself. We won''t stop him from going in, but he''d rather let Qin Yun come to Jing''an mansion. What''s the meaning of this? "


    The king and the ancient god


    After a big circle, he understood the meaning of thunder ancient god.


    Simple summary -- Zheng Fei, the idea of beating up Su Baliu''s fiancee!


    "When did you become so wordy? Can''t you speak well? "


    The ancient god of the holy King glared at the ancient god of thunder: "I know you dote on Su Baliu, but you don''t have to do this? The flowers in the greenhouse are easy to wither


    "Ha ha..."


    The ancient god of thunder shook his head slightly: "let me tell you, Su Baliu is not a flower in a greenhouse. If you really want to confuse him with flowers, he is also the most prickly one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    On the platform, Su Han stood in front of all the people in Jing''an mansion.


    He has a smile on his face, but that smile is full of weird, so that all people in Jing''an mansion have an impulse to shrink their necks.


    They are not fools, and they can''t take any chances at the moment.


    Su Baliu has been looking at them all the time. It is obvious that he is going to "worship the mountain" with one of the Yuan Lin envoys in Jing''an mansion.


    Sure enough!


    His eyes turned and, after a moment, landed on a handsome young man.


    This person has fair skin and looks elegant, but if you keep looking at him, you will find that his body will give people a feeling of softness.


    Zheng Fei!


    "Lord Zheng?"


    Su Han''s smile is more intense.


    He clasped his fist slightly and said in a respectful tone: "I heard that Lord Zheng is a world-renowned and highly effective envoy. I admire him for a long time, but I only hear his voice, but I don''t see him. Today, I really live up to his reputation."


    Zheng Fei didn''t speak, just looked at Su Han and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Su Mou is not talented. He came here to pay homage to Mr. Zheng. I hope he can give me some advice." Su Han said again.


    This word falls, the person of four big mansion domain, all show a kind of strange expression immediately.


    Zheng Fei, the Seven Star true God realm, is medium in many courtyard forest envoys.


    But this kind of cultivation, in the eyes of Su Baliu, is completely scum!


    Moreover, before Su Ba Liu''s tone and behavior, it is simply high-profile arrogant to the extreme, how now it seems, is so polite?


    Under this politeness, it seems that the undercurrent is surging!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes, looking at Zheng Fei, the latter wants to hide, can not hide.


    "Lord Su''s fighting power is unparalleled, which shocked the world. Even the first-class forest envoys such as Luo Feng can challenge my small Seven Star real God state in an instant. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Zheng Feidao.


    "In terms of accomplishments, you are two grades higher than I am. In terms of position, you are still two grades higher than me. What''s the point?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "besides, Su just admires Mr. Zheng. After all, Mr. Zheng has been famous for a long time and has many means. Su just wants him to give him some advice and understand something from it. Isn''t he willing to give him this opportunity?"


    Zheng Fei stared at Su Han, narrowed his eyes for a moment, and then said, "I''m sorry, Zheng is not fit to fight today. Lord Su is going to challenge others."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Su Han refused: "Lord Zheng is so modest. With your cultivation, as long as you can control it a little bit, it will certainly not hurt Su, right?"


    All of them said, "well


    "In terms of competition, Su is also a good martial arts man, and he appreciates the strong man with both martial arts and morality." Su Han looks forward to it, and seems to be a sincere invitation.


    People who don''t know always feel that there is something wrong with it.


    "Su Ba Liu, what are you going to do


    Zheng Fei frowned slightly: "I refused you, that is, I don''t intend to fight, do you still have to force?"


    "This said that Su Mou is a little sad. Do you think Su Mou looks like he is forcing him?" Su Han looks aggrieved.


    "No, it is!" Zheng Fei hums coldly.


    "Whatever you think it is, that''s what it is."


    Su Han took a deep breath, the grievance on his face disappeared, showing calm.


    "Since Mr. Zheng knows that he is not the opponent of Su, in some things, he also hopes that he can know himself."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Sure enough, business is here!


    This Su Ba Liu, can''t challenge Zheng Fei for no reason!


    "Su Yun, I don''t care if you are my fiancee."


    Su Han stares at Zheng Fei and says, "once or twice is enough. If you don''t know about it, it''s still fine. But today, in front of so many people, Su has already told Lord Zheng that if Qin Yun receives the invitation letter from Lord Zheng again, Su will take the invitation letter and come to Jing''an mansion to have a talk with Lord Zheng!"


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    He had already expected that it would be this matter. In addition, he had nothing to do with Su Han.


    He could clearly feel that the people around him looked at him differently.


    It''s shameless of you to hook up with a married woman, isn''t it?


    The most important thing is that you don''t see who Qin Yun''s fiance is.


    Amazing monster, Su Baliu!


    In terms of combat power, you Zheng Fei is inferior to others.


    On the background, can you like Su Baliu, let thunder ancient god, even the whole cloud palace, so indulge?You are better than others in terms of your status as a forest envoy.


    But there is no doubt that after the event, Su Baliu will at least be promoted to the first grade forest envoy.


    At that time, you Zheng Fei compared with others, can be the difference between heaven and earth!


    Qin Yun as long as not a fool, will not care about you? Who gave you courage?


    "Lord Su may have misunderstood him."


    Zheng Fei said: "the invitation letter was indeed sent by Zheng, but the person who really invited Qin Yun was not Zheng, but one of the descendants of the nine gods, the descendant of Qingshen!"


    "What?"


    "Descendants of Qingshen A woman who has a crush on Su Baliu


    "Tut, what a surprise


    "I said, Zheng Fei must have self-knowledge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Zheng Fei''s words, many voices immediately spread around.


    And Zheng Fei''s face also looked better.


    With a sneer, he looks at Su Han and seems to be saying - do you dare to threaten me like this? Do you dare to threaten the descendants of Qingshen?


    "I remember that the descendants of Qingshen do not belong to Jing''an mansion, do they?" Only listen to Su Han Dao.


    "Nature." Zheng Fei said lightly.


    "Why are you so proud? Do you think Jing''an mansion is not suitable for the descendants of Qingshen Su Han said again.


    The look on Zheng Fei''s face was momentarily stagnant.


    "Su Baliu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Jing''an mansion, as one of the four prefectures, is one of the top star regions. Even if super Tianjiao comes, it is also qualified to let them join. You should not put such a big hat on me!"


    "So I misunderstood it? But I can see that the pride on your face seems very strong, isn''t it... "


    Su Han opened his mouth and looked at Zheng Fei: "are you, Lord Zheng, the forest envoy of Wupin Academy of Jing''an Prefecture, just a dog of the descendants of Qingshen?"


    "You fart Zheng Fei couldn''t bear it any more and scolded loudly.


    Su Han sneered: "if not, can you explain why the invitation of the descendants of Qingshen is passed by your hand? Don''t you know that people from the four prefectures are not allowed to go too close to the monks in the seven regions? Why do you want to help a sensitive person like Qingshen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    After this question, Zheng Fei''s face turned blue and purple. For a moment, he couldn''t answer at all.


    Su Han has been using the rules of the four prefectures to give him a big hat. How can he refute it?


    That''s what it is.


    The four prefectures are beyond the seven regions. Although they are not above the seven regions, they will never be confused with them.


    And all the people who join the four prefectures are the four prefectures, which attract a lot of Tianjiao from the seven regions.


    Before joining the four prefectures, these Tianjiao were naturally highly valued by other forces in the seven regions.


    Once upon a time, these big forces gave the temptation of resources, and let Tianjiao judge the four prefectures, which often happened.


    The four prefectures are detached from the secular world and are unwilling to investigate and disdain to investigate.


    For them, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person and one less person.


    It can only be said that it is their own loss, which will inevitably regret in the future.


    This is the pride of the four prefectures!


    But with the passage of time, with their non investigation, it seems that more indulgent this kind of thing.


    In this case, the relationship between the forces of the seven regions and the four prefectures has gradually become sensitive.


    There are no strict orders from the four prefectures, but as time goes by, we all know that we should not go too close to the seven regions.


    Zheng Fei, as a forest envoy of the fifth grade Academy of Jing''an Prefecture, at least stayed in Jing''an Prefecture for more than thousands of years, or even more than ten thousand years.


    Doesn''t he understand the rules?


    But why would he help the descendants of Qingshen?


    Is it because of admiring the descendant of Qingshen, or does the latter give him any benefit?


    Whatever it is, this is not enough to be his reason, which will also make Jing''an house angry!


    He had clearly felt that the original calm eyes of the king and the ancient god were becoming sharp and were looking at him.


    "North Hall master, it''s not what you think it is!"


    Zheng Feicheng was terrified and quickly explained: "when I was on a mission, I was seriously injured. It was the descendants of Qingshen who helped him out. I owe him a favor. This time, I invited Qin Yun just because I wanted to return the favor. Don''t misunderstand the North Hall master!"


    The holy king and the ancient god did not say anything, just looked at him quietly.


    But Su Han, however, snorted coldly: "if that''s the case, Su wants to know why you invited Qin Yun to come to Jing''an house to talk with you? After Qin Yun comes, will the descendants of Qingshen enter Jing''an mansion? Do you regard Jing''an mansion as your own home? You can let those sensitive people in and out at will? "


    "You


    Zheng Fei felt that his chest was blocked and there seemed to be blood to gush out.


    At the moment, his heart suddenly some regret.


    Why do you want to bring out the descendants of Qingshen? Is it to frighten him? Tell him directly, won''t disturb Qin Yun again later, that won''t be ok?


    Vanity makes me want to improve my identity with the help of the descendants of Qingshen, but I completely forget where and where this is.


    Zheng Fei really, there is a kind of impulse to slap himself hard!


    "This Su Ba Liu, it''s really vicious!" He roared in his heart.


    "Of course, whether you are a dog of Qingshen''s descendants or his cat has nothing to do with Su."


    Su Han''s voice was uploaded from the platform: "Su''s meaning is just to tell Mr. Zheng that apart from Su, Jiannei doesn''t like other people''s harassment. I hope Mr. Zheng can die."


    When the voice dropped, Su Han sneered and jumped off the platform and returned to the cloud palace.


    From the beginning to the end, Zheng Fei did not come to the stage, nor did he dare to do so!


    Su Han''s last few words made him tremble, but he didn''t dare to retort.


    Su Baliu is the kind of person who can separate every word and let you jump in.


    Even though they have lived for so many years, in terms of eloquence, there are very few people who can be better than Su Baliu.


    "Somebody." The king and the ancient god suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was not small, as if on purpose, and did not want to hide, but to let everyone see.


    Zheng Fei''s body vibrated violently.


    He looked at the ancient god of the holy king and said in a trembling voice, "Lord of the North Hall, i..."


    "Removed Zheng Fei''s position as a forest envoy in Wupin academy and entered the qichajun for 100000 years." The holy king and the ancient god light way.


    "No Zheng Fei''s face changed a lot!


    The post of Lin envoy of Wupin academy is his painstaking efforts in Jing''an Prefecture for so many years, and he has obtained this position only after numerous efforts!


    Today, based on Su Baliu''s short words, the holy king and ancient god actually said that he should be rid of himself?


    "The North Hall Lord, what I said is true. There is no deep relationship between me and the descendants of Qingshen. I hope the North Hall master can observe it clearly!" Zheng Fei yelled.However, the holy king and the ancient god did not change his look. He said, "if you have any objection, you can continue to report it. If you want to leave Jing''an house and join the seven sections, this hall will not stop you. But over the years, you have to return all the resources spent by Jing''an mansion on you."


    "No, I won''t leave Jing''an house, absolutely not..." Zheng Fei lost his soul and felt weak.


    When he looked at Su Han again, his eyes were full of resentment.


    But Su Han didn''t care about it.


    He had expected this to happen.


    In other words, he is working hard towards this result.


    In front of all the people in the four prefectures, Su Han had to find a man to make an example. Otherwise, these bastards would have to ride on their own heads.


    What Zheng Fei doesn''t know is that this kind of result has been regarded as his luck.


    If, Qin Yun really is Su Han''s fiancee!


    If Su Han really likes Qin Yun, just like Luo Ning and Xiao Yuhui.


    Then, knowing this situation, Zheng Fei still came to harass her. With Su Han''s character, I''m afraid he has to "deal with" Zheng Fei by himself, rather than by the holy king and ancient gods.


    So, when Zheng Fei looks at Su Han bitterly, Su Han''s lips wriggle and says a silent but understandable word.


    "You should thank me."


    "Su Ba Liu, I Zheng Fei and you, irreconcilable Zheng Fei opened his mouth in the same way, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "Descendants of Qingshen?"


    Su Han slightly shakes his head, the corner of his mouth set off a smile that is both ironic and disdainful.


    He is disdaining Zheng Fei, even more disdaining the so-called descendants of Qingshen!


    Zheng Fei''s business is over, and the worship of the mountain here in Jing''an Prefecture is also a complete end.


    Next, is the final destination - Daming house!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Daming Prefecture is located in the south of the seven districts, adjacent to the sixth and seventh grade districts. It is the fastest to reach these two regions.


    Perhaps because of the high level of "neighbors", it is obvious that the territory of Daming Prefecture is much more prosperous than the other three.


    And the people who go back and forth, in the cultivation above, also belong to the middle and superior.


    Occasionally, it''s not impossible to encounter the Xuanshen realm, or even the top-level strongmen of the celestial realm.


    Of course, even these people, in the face of the four prefectures, still want to slightly bow.


    Perhaps there are many forces among the seven regions, which can be comparable with the four prefectures. However, in terms of their existence for a long time, I''m afraid that few of them can compete with the four.


    The longer the existence, the more abundant the details will be. We all understand this truth.


    Therefore, even those super powers in the seven regions will occasionally have conflicts with the four major prefectures because of their struggle for interests, but they will never really start a war until they have to.


    No one knows how strong the strength of the four prefectures is. They only know that these are the four, and even the holy region forces are unwilling to provoke!


    Let''s get to the point.


    With the sharp sound of hissing reverberated, the huge figure of colorful shenluan also passed through countless figures below and entered the headquarters of Daming mansion.


    Coincidentally, the last group of people from Baihua mansion and Jing''an mansion arrived at the same time as the cloud palace.


    It can be clearly seen that the attitude of Daming Prefecture is very gentle when receiving these two prefectures.


    However, after the arrival of the cloud palace, their faces immediately became colder.


    "It''s a grudge."


    Su Han sighed with a sigh: "those who have achieved great things will not stick to small sections. This Daming mansion is a bit of a small family."


    "You slap people in the face, but you don''t allow them. They treat you coldly?" Wei Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s time to travel at night in royal guards."


    Su Han disdained to say: "this grand event of worshipping the mountain is itself a test of the strength of the forest envoy in the Academy. Besides, it can also be used to improve my position as a forest envoy. Why don''t I teach them a good lesson?"


    "From the beginning, this is actually a small family of Daming mansion. If they make a good investigation, they will find that it was Li Yan who killed me first, and I will kill it."


    Chen Changqing shook his head: "brother Su, it''s useless to say these things now. Daming mansion is huge in size. How can they care about who is right and who is wrong when they encounter such humiliation?"


    "Let them go, then."


    Su Han waved and showed a little impatience: "people, just can''t get used to it. These guys in Daming mansion look very unconvinced. If I''m really angry, I''ll beat them one by one."


    Smell speech, Chen Changqing and Wei Qi are helpless smile.


    The three people are similar in character, so they have such a good relationship.


    Think about it, all the people who have been tolerating because of their lack of strength. Otherwise, how can they tolerate?


    These people in the Daming mansion have always regarded themselves highly. It is proper to teach them a lesson.


    Of course, it is even more reasonable to draw on this lesson of worshipping mountains.


    "Stop!"


    At the moment of the arrival of the colorful shenluan, under the headquarters of Daming mansion, a figure suddenly sprang up and blocked in front of the colorful shenluan.


    "Well?"


    This kind of behavior makes everyone in the cloud palace frown.


    Thunder ancient God stands in the front.


    He carried his hands on his back and looked at each other with a plain look: "Xu Tian? Ha ha When I left the cloud palace, I didn''t expect that now, they have become the first imperial envoy of Daming mansion. "


    As soon as he said this, many of the envoys in the palace of the cloud raised their ears.


    This is a secret matter!


    Even those forest envoys of the first grade academy have never heard of it.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tian, one of the seven top Imperial Envoys in Daming mansion, once joined the cloud palace!


    "Yes..."


    Xu Tianmu could not be sure, looking at the ancient god of thunder: "when I joined Daming house, you were just a first-class imperial envoy. I didn''t expect that now you have become the East Hall master of the cloud palace, and even reached the ancient god state. Xu Mou admires you!"


    It seems that there was no peace between the two.


    The ancient god of thunder didn''t care about Xu Tian''s tone. He said, "I don''t mention the past. If you can live well in Daming mansion, you will be comforted."


    "He?"


    Xu Tian''s expression suddenly became cold: "that old man has been talking about the way of benevolence and justice, and what everyone is fair about. If he had treated me like Su Baliu, how could I have left the palace of cloud?"Su Han was stunned.


    Why is this on yourself again?


    It''s like lying down and getting shot!


    "Now, surely he will regret it? Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Tian was out of control and laughed: "look, you have a good look. It''s because of his so-called bullshit, fairness and justice that led to the loss of a top strong man in the cloud palace!"


    It''s a big tone, but it''s not conceited.


    The peak of heaven and God is really enough to be called the "top strong".


    Moreover, from his conversation with the ancient god of thunder, we can see that he is confident in breaking through to the ancient god realm.


    "The Lord will not regret anything he has done."


    Thunder ancient god gazed at Xu Tian: "besides, you are not su Ba Liu either."


    "Well?"


    Xu Tian''s eyes were cold: "do you mean that even though I have been so strong, in his eyes, I still can''t be more important than Su Baliu? Is he a monster to this degree? Let the whole cloud palace be willing to break the rules and be obedient to him? "


    This word spreads, Su Han''s brow is frowned.


    "The cloud palace is obedient to me? I haven''t asked the cloud palace, can you do something for me? I''m afraid this guy is crazy


    The ancient thunder god waved his hand slightly and said, "Xu Tian, no matter how you are at the moment, I hope you can remember that the original master of the mansion was very optimistic about you. Besides, he was You should have a little respect for him. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Xu Tianleng hum.


    He doesn''t seem to have the appearance of the highest celestial realm.


    "Who is good to me, I will be good to others, I care who he is, what does that have to do with me? Why should I respect him? "


    "It seems that the past is still the thorn in your heart."


    Thunder ancient god sighed: "just, today worship the mountain, don''t mention the past, it is you, stop us here to do what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    "The people of cloud Palace are not allowed to enter Daming Mansion by livestock!"


    Only listen to Xu Tiandao: "what''s more, the Daming mansion is forbidden to be empty, even when it''s a grand event to worship the mountain. If you want to go in, you can walk in from the main gate honestly!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the cloud palace suddenly showed anger.


    Livestock?


    Qicai shenluan, a super top animal, was called "animal" by him?


    This is a very direct insult!


    What''s more, they have just seen with their own eyes that the heaven and earth xuangui in Jing''an mansion and the polar white tiger in Baihua mansion all pass through the sky and enter the Daming mansion directly.


    Why to the cloud palace here, colorful God Luan can not go in?


    Obviously, it can be targeted!


    If I had known that, when the golden dragon of Daming mansion came to the cloud palace, I would have stopped them outside!


    "Brother Su, you are right. This Daming mansion is really a small family!" Chen Changqing said angrily.


    At the front, the thunder god frowned.


    He didn''t say much, but his face was a little ugly.


    This is the first time since Su Han knew the ancient god of thunder that he looked so ugly.


    Behind him, Pei Yan, the first grade imperial envoy of the cloud palace, said: "Xu Tian, it''s almost OK. You are really angry with the master of the mansion. Then you can go back to the cloud Palace at any time and go to the master of the mansion and say in person that it''s a great event to worship the mountain at this moment. Don''t you think it''s too narrow-minded to act like this?"


    "This is the rule of our Daming mansion. You can go in if you want, and you can go if you don''t!" Xu Tian sneers.


    "Is this your rule or the rule of Daming mansion?" Anger rose from Pei yanmu.


    "It''s my own rules. What can you do?"


    Xu Tiandao: "the master of the mansion said personally, Daming house here, I Xu Tian will support everything, the master of the mansion and the four hall masters will not interfere in everything!"


    "You Pei Yan was furious.


    Daming mansion, this is clear, to be here, let the cloud palace down!


    They know that Xu Tian''s identity is special, thunder ancient god won''t do anything to him, so they pushed him out.


    "Mr. Xu, think about it carefully and don''t be taken as a shield by others!" Pei Yandao.


    "I need you to teach me how to do it?"


    Looking at Peiyan, Xu Tian said coldly, "besides, only the ancient god of thunder is qualified to talk to me. As for you It''s just a junior. You''d better shut up


    Peiyan looked cold and said something, but the ancient god of thunder waved his hand.


    "Let the colorful shenluan wait outside, and we will go in."


    "East Hall master, this..."


    "Well?"


    Thunder ancient god looked at Peiyan, let his words behind, hard swallow back.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The crowd jumped from the back of colorful shenluan and stood at the gate of Daming mansion headquarters under the gaze of countless scattered practitioners.


    Su Han stood in the rear, looking at the back of the ancient god of thunder: "this man can be flexible and flexible. This state of mind alone is much stronger than the so-called Xu Tian."


    Without hesitation, under the guidance of ancient Thunder God, people slowly entered the Daming mansion.


    After Xu Tian''s side, Su Han can feel that he is staring at himself.


    It seems that this kind of deliberate targeting did not make him feel happy, on the contrary, it was because the ancient god of thunder was not warm and not angry, which made him more angry.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han stands in front of Xu Tian, clasping his fist and bowing.


    "I''m a newcomer. I don''t know where to offend the elder. I hope Haihan will come."


    "Boy, the cloud palace just wants to use you. When someone stronger than you appears, you will be kicked away by them. Ha ha ha..." Xu Tian burst out laughing.


    "Thank you very much for your instruction. I will keep it in mind." Su Han Dao.


    He could not see any expression on his face, but it was this calm that made Xu Tian''s anger increase.


    "You are worthy of the eye of the ancient Thunder God. You guys in the cloud Palace are all virtuous and a group of bastards!"


    He scolded in the back, without any cover up, anyone can hear clearly.


    However, the ancient god of thunder, Peiyan and others did not pay attention to him at all.


    Not even the head turned.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour or so, the square belonging to Daming mansion finally came into sight.


    People from Jing''an residence of Baihua mansion have already been waiting here.


    Seeing that the people of the cloud palace came in, they looked at each other and seemed to have guessed something.


    "It seems that you are reminiscent of the past with Xu Yuqian again."


    There is a middle-aged man laughing at Jing''an mansion.


    It is the last hall master of Jing''an mansion, the master of South Hall, Ming Li ancient god!Obviously, he knew something about Xu Tian and the cloud palace, so he spoke like this.


    Thunder ancient god and its brush past, even the appearance of taking care of all, will clear away from the ancient god in the sun there.


    The smile on the latter''s face immediately solidified.


    The atmosphere of the whole field, has not yet started, has begun to turn white hot.


    "What''s the matter? You look like you''re dying. "


    There is a young woman in Baihua mansion.


    Her skin is as white as jade. She looks only in her twenties, but there is no star in her eyebrow.


    Baihuafu, one of the four main hall owners, is also known as one of the most beautiful and gentle hall owners - South Hall master, Magnolia ancient god!


    In fact, her voice, indeed very gentle, there is a slightly hoarse feeling.


    The relationship between the ancient god of thunder and her is obviously good.


    After she opened her mouth, the ancient god of thunder finally raised his eyes: "it''s just that something unpleasant has happened, but it doesn''t matter. When we worship the mountain, it will be solved."


    As soon as this word came out, the facial expression of a lot of courtyard forest envoys changed.


    Of course, they know why the ancient Thunder God is like this.


    It is obviously a threat to speak like this now!


    What they didn''t even think of was "Su Ba Liu." The ancient Thunder God spoke again.


    "The younger generation is here." Su Han stands out.


    "I''ll pay homage to the mountain and take care of the people in Daming mansion."


    Thunder ancient divine way: "in recent years, Daming house has recruited talents and talents, and is proud of countless people. The strong are like clouds. If you fight with them, you can also get more from it."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "yes."


    Between the two people, seemingly simple conversation, but make the four prefectures of the courtyard forest envoy, all twitch a corner of the mouth.


    Who does not know, this arrogant Su Baliu, only thunder ancient god can suppress?


    Now, even the ancient god of thunder has opened his mouth and asked him to take good care of the people in Daming mansion.


    In this way


    I''m afraid that this last event of worshipping the mountain will be more wonderful than ever!


    "No harm."


    There was a flat voice coming from the Daming mansion.


    "Su Baliu? Ha ha... "


    "The fighting power is fair, but can you really suppress all the court and forest envoys in Daming mansion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    It is obvious that the person who can say this even though he knows that Su Han''s fighting power is incomparable is of great confidence.


    Not only Su Han, but also many eyes looked at the person who opened his mouth.


    It was an old man who was wearing the uniform purple dress of the forest emissary of the famous mansion.


    But on the badge on his left chest, there is only one mark that belongs to Daming mansion alone.


    This is enough to prove his identity - Lin Shi of yipinyuan!


    There are quite a few Yuan Lin envoys in the four prefectures, but I''m afraid there will be no more than 30 for each one.


    Listening to the tone of the old man, I''m afraid that he was in the forest envoy of yipinyuan in Daming mansion. He was also a person of high status.


    Especially


    Seven green stars in the middle of his eyebrows!


    "Seven Star spirit state?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "among the forest envoys in the first grade courtyard of Daming mansion, there is only one person who has seven star spirit state and is extremely old."


    "Tu Yuanshan, master Tu?"


    "It''s Tu


    Tu Yuan Shan said faintly: "it seems that before paying homage to the mountain, Lord Su has already found out the bottom of the forest envoy of my Daming mansion."


    The meaning of the words is that in addition to the cloud palace, Su Han cares most about the Daming mansion.


    With Su Han''s fame at the moment, Tu Yuanshan has improved the influence of Daming Prefecture from the side.


    However, Su Han''s favorite thing to do is to dismantle the stage.


    "Master Tu has thought too much about it. Su has indeed investigated some things about Daming mansion, but it is not only Daming mansion, Baihua mansion, Jing''an mansion, and even the forest envoys of our Lord Yun''s residence. Su has investigated some things about Daming mansion."


    Tu Yuanshan did not show any color, but said: "it seems that Lord Su is really in a position to win the worship of the mountain. He even investigated his own forest envoys."


    "What do you say, master Tu?" Su Han obviously didn''t want to talk to him about it.


    It is impossible for the envoys in the palace of Lord Yun to really have any views on Su Han because of his few words.


    After the previous three visits to the mountain, at this moment, they have no time to worship Su Han.


    "Since the Daming mansion has such confidence, let''s start." Thunder ancient God spoke.


    Because of what Xu Tian did, he was really angry. Although he did not express it, it was easy to see from his "orders" to Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    As before, the four major military departments performed first.


    And the result was not unexpected.


    Yuan Yifan and others have become more and more skilled in mastering the anger of the gods, and their power has become stronger and stronger.


    Although due to their accomplishments, they can only exert 10% of the power of the wrath of the gods. However, this kind of super joint attack technique, which is well-known among the holy domain legions, is enough to sweep the other three prefectures.


    Of course, the saint''s anger did not appear in the holy land, but at the beginning, the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army, and the purple jade army mastered those powerful joint attack skills, the saint''s anger was not weaker than them.


    After the performance of the four major military departments, business has come.


    Su Han did not go to the stage first, but stood quietly under the stage, looking at the challenges of other forest envoys.


    Tu Yuanshan, on the other hand, has been staring at Su Han, his eyes full of provocation.


    As a real Seven Star spirit state, although he can not be comparable with the Xuanshen realm, he still has great confidence with the means he has in his hands and is at least invincible under the condition of not using external forces.


    Although Luo Feng is very strong, but compared with him, or worse.


    After all, he is the first one among all the Yuan Lin envoys in Daming Prefecture.


    It was for this reason that he dared to speak such big words!


    In fact, at this time, many people avoid Su Han.


    But in Tu Yuanshan''s view, this is also an opportunity.


    Because of this great event of worshipping mountains, Su Han''s reputation has been very great, and it will soon spread to seven regions, even to the whole superior star regions.


    And he, if can defeat Su Han, is equivalent to stepping on this piece of springboard, flies into the sky directly!


    At that time, his name of killing distant mountains will also spread throughout the upper star regions.


    Because he was the only one of the four prefectures to defeat Su Baliu!


    In the past, although Tu Yuanshan was very strong among the Yuanlin envoys, the Baihua mansion, the Jing''an mansion and the cloud palace did not have the same existence as him.


    But this time, as long as he can step on Su Han''s position, in the eyes of the people in the seven regions, he is the best one to kill Yuanshan!


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding, and Tu Yuanshan likes it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.The grand event of worshipping the mountain once a millennium is coming to an end.


    The four prefectures and forest envoys challenge each other, and they can''t tell which is the strongest and which is the weakest.


    If there is no su Han, then this time''s worship of the mountain will be spent as ever.


    We can''t say it''s not wonderful. We can only say that it''s even more wonderful after su Han''s appearance.


    With the passage of time, the number of Yuan Lin envoys who continued to take office gradually decreased.


    It seems that all the people are making way for Su Han intentionally.


    Thunder ancient god has opened his mouth like that. Everyone knows that Su Han will definitely go up.


    For the battle between him and Tu Yuanshan, people are looking forward to it.


    And in fact, it is!


    When the night passed and the morning of the third day came, Su Han''s figure, which had never been moved, finally stepped forward to the platform.


    This moment, the attention of all!


    His thin figure, which seems to be broken at any time, is just like the eyes of many forest envoys in the moment of his appearance!


    "Sure enough


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid it will be the ultimate battle between him and Tu Yuanshan."


    "You say, who loses and who wins?"


    "It must be Tu Yuan Shan. I admire Su Baliu. But Tu Yuan Shan has been famous for a long time, and he is also known as an almost invincible existence in the realm of Xuanshen."


    "I''m afraid not? Although Su Baliu is crazy, I can see that as long as he dares to go up, he will surely win. "


    "Yes, arrogance is just an illusion given to us by Su Baliu. I''m afraid that before challenging each other, he has carefully considered it. If he is confident that he can win, he will challenge him!"


    "In this way, even in the face of Tu Yuanshan, a strong man, he is sure? Otherwise, why would he dare to go up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who can trigger a storm, no matter where or when, will become a hot topic.


    When Su Han stood on the platform, in addition to the expectation of all the people in the cloud palace, all the people in the other three prefectures were noisy and boiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Under the gaze of countless people, Su Han first clasped his fist at Jing''an mansion and Baihua mansion.


    "According to the master of the East Hall, Su came to power only to consult the Lin envoys of Daming mansion. Therefore, he also asked Baihua mansion and Jing''an mansion to give a small amount of noodles, so he did not want to take the stage for the time being."


    Smell speech, the people of Baihua mansion and Jing''an mansion look at each other, smile and shake their heads.


    From the way they looked, there was also a sense of relief.


    You su Baliu It''s better not to challenge us!


    Challenge, we will not take ah!


    "Ha ha, this is the headquarters of Daming mansion. Lord Su should pay homage to the mountain. Naturally, he is a member of Daming mansion."


    "Don''t worry, Lord su. We will certainly not hinder him."


    "Lord Su''s fighting power is unparalleled. I hope this time, he can sweep any opponent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came out and seemed excited. They even said whatever they wanted to say, regardless of the faces of those people in Daming mansion. They had no scruple at all.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Su Han chuckled and looked embarrassed.


    In turn, he looked at the other side of the Daming mansion, and all the embarrassment on his face disappeared.


    The only thing left is a kind of temperament called "madness"!


    "My name is Su Baliu. I''m a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard of the cloud palace. I''m a five-star true God realm."


    After a brief introduction of himself, Su Han said again: "when he came to Daming mansion, Su Mou witnessed the demeanor of Daming mansion thoroughly. It can be said that he is extremely oppressive and nobody dares to provoke him."


    A little pause, Su Han then said: "but Su has always been head iron, the more powerful the existence of Su, the more want to challenge."


    Both inside and outside the story, either satire or ridicule, in a few words, Su Han''s words are very heavy.


    For example, "oppress the world" and "nobody dares to provoke.".


    "Su Baliu, don''t talk nonsense!" Finally someone couldn''t listen to it and began to drink.


    "It''s just that Su is not willing to go on talking about it any more. Even Su feels blushed when he raises his name like this."


    With a smile, Su took a deep breath: "in this case, then Let''s start with the forest emissary of the seventh grade courtyard first? "


    "What do you mean?" Everyone in Daming mansion frowned.


    "Worship the mountain, of course."


    Su Han said: "Daming mansion is so magnificent. I think you, the forest envoys, will also be irrigated by the divine power. Are they super powerful? Su doesn''t want to miss any strong one. After all, Su''s cultivation is too low. If you come out at will, you can teach three points. "


    "So, let''s start with the forest envoys of the seventh grade courtyard. There is still one day left for Su to challenge one by one. Time should be enough."


    As the voice dropped, Su Han was sure to look at the group of Lin envoys in Qipin courtyard over there in Daming mansion.


    "Mr. Liu? It''s said that Lord Liu''s training speed is extremely fast, which can be regarded as the peerless Tianjiao. Su mou... "


    "No war!"


    Without waiting for Su han to finish, there came a cold hum from the Daming mansion.


    "So..."


    Su Han looked embarrassed and looked at another person: "Lord Wang? It''s said that Lord Wang''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, which can be called the peerless Tianjiao. Su mou... "


    "No war!"


    As before, it was interrupted again, and the man''s face was extremely ugly.


    "You don''t fight either?"


    Su Han sighed, very sorry.


    "In that case, let Lord song come up and have a try."


    "I heard that the great master of song practiced very fast, which can be called..."


    "Shut up!"


    A middle-aged man in Daming mansion said, "Su Baliu, what do you want to do


    "Challenge you Su Hanli''s natural way.


    "No war!" This song adult also refused very directly.


    Su Han showed a strong disappointment.


    He took out the paper book, opened it to a certain page and said, "Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhao? Mr. Li? Don''t you want to fight? "


    No one answered, but it was definitely acquiescence.


    "Since the forest envoys of the seventh grade courtyard don''t look up to Su, then six grades."


    Su Han''s eyes from a line of figures above, the latter is also staring at him, that kind of eyes, as if to eat him.


    As if it was a teacher''s roll call in class, Su Han ordered the past one by one. From the sixth grade academy to the second grade academy, no one was willing to fight.


    In fact, we all know that Su Han is insulting Daming mansion.


    Who doesn''t know his fighting power?


    Even Luo Feng can do it in an instant. How can you challenge these ordinary forest envoys of seven or six grades?


    Of course, knowing that Su Han is insulting them, what can they do?He su Ba Liu, who is a Lin envoy of the seventh grade academy, is qualified to challenge these people.


    "Don''t dare to fight?"


    In the end, all the emotions on Su Han''s face were restrained.


    There is only one look, and that is cold.


    He looked at Xu Tian, then at these people, and finally said word by word: "Daming mansion, what kind of rubbish are these?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as he said this, Daming mansion exploded instantly!


    He insulted him secretly, but he insulted Daming mansion openly. How could they feel?


    "Su Baliu, don''t be too rampant. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue!"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. In the future, you little dog will understand this truth!"


    "I really think I''m not your opponent. What can we do to you? Master Tu has been waiting for you. Why don''t you dare to challenge him? I''m afraid you don''t have confidence in yourself, do you? "


    "Su Baliu, bullying, what kind of skill are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were angry shouts in his ears, and Su Han''s mouth was full of smiles.


    "Sure enough, the weak will only brag on their lips!"


    "Su Ba Liu."


    Tu Yuanshan''s voice came: "I can admit that your fighting power can indeed suppress many of the forest envoys in Daming mansion, but not all of them, because I am still here!"


    "That is to say, if I kill you, it is equivalent to that the whole forest envoy of Daming mansion is my defeated general?" Su Han Dao.


    Tu Yuanshan is silent.


    "Then you get out of here!"


    Su Han suddenly exclaimed: "invincible in the realm of Xuanshen? Su Mou is to have a good look, you are in the Xuanshen state, how invincible


    To tell you the truth, if Su Han''s current combat power is really against Tu Yuanshan, the winning rate is not much.


    If the Yang God bow can be used, he will be 80% sure to defeat Tu Yuanshan.


    But this is the superior star domain, and the information can be transmitted to the holy land. Once the Yin and Yang bow is exposed, he will become the target of public criticism.


    It''s even possible to expose your identity for this.


    Therefore, Su Han would not take out the Yin and Yang bow until he had to.


    Even if it is really taken out, the enemy who sees the Yin and Yang bow will die!


    But then again.


    Even if Su Han can''t win Tu Yuan Shan, he will never lose if he has the armor of cultivation God!


    Under normal circumstances, Su Han would not do such uncertain things.


    But Tu Yuanshan challenged Su Han before. If he was not challenged, many people would think that he was afraid of Tu Yuanshan.


    The name of rising will also be suppressed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    "Boom


    Tu Yuanshan, the breath directly erupts!


    He had been waiting for Su han to worship him, but Su Han deliberately left him here, which had already produced a strong impatience.


    At the moment, seeing Su Han open his mouth, Tu Yuanshan rushed to the platform without saying a word.


    "Bet!" He said.


    Su Han raised his eyes, and his pupils gradually contracted: "what do you want to bet on?"


    "What bets can you offer?" Tu yuan mountain road.


    Su Han once lifted his mouth and waved his big hand. At the corner of the platform, there appeared a mountain of elemental crystals.


    "100000 element crystal, worth 10 billion crystal, what do you think?"


    "You


    Tu Yuanshan, who had already burst out of breath, seems to have met with obstacles at the moment, mercilessly stagnated!


    Ten billion crystal!!!


    This is not a small amount. Even though he is the first Yuanlin envoy in Daming Prefecture, it is also a great wealth that can not be expected for him.


    But obviously, whether he wins or loses, he can''t take away the 100000 element crystal, which is worth 10 billion yuan.


    Because he didn''t have a bet to match!


    "It has been rumored that you, Su Ba Liu, are not only incomparable in combat power, but also astonishing in wealth. Now it seems that you are indeed true!" Tu Yuanshan took a deep breath.


    He felt humiliated.


    "In the end, is Su''s fighting power unmatched, or is Su''s wealth astonishing? Lord Tu would like to talk about it carefully?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    "Hum!"


    Tu Yuanshan snorted coldly, obviously unwilling to talk with Su Han on this matter.


    If you go on, you will undoubtedly suffer more humiliation.


    "To tell you the truth, Tu is not so rich as Lord su. I don''t have so many..."


    "Who said you didn''t?"


    Before Tu Yuan Shan''s voice dropped, Xu Tian interrupted him.


    After the words fall, Xu Tian waves his hand and five jade bottles float in front of Tu Yuan Shan.


    "There are six pills in each jade bottle. There are 15 pills in total, which can be equal to that. You are ten billion crystal." Xu Tian said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tu Yuanshan''s face changed for a moment, and then he said gratefully, "thank you very much for your help."


    "You are the forest envoy of my Daming mansion. Naturally, you can''t be on it and lose your dignity." Xu Tiandao.


    And Su Han here, is looking at the five jade bottles, eyes flash rapidly.


    There''s no place to look for. It''s easy to get here!


    For him, the effect of fifteen pills of five grades is extremely great.


    Although it is not enough to break through the six star true God realm, it can also accumulate some accomplishments.


    "The elder is very generous." Su Han Dao.


    Even if it is Xu Tian''s peak heaven and God realm, ten billion God crystal is not that you can easily come by.


    It seems that his hatred for the cloud palace is really beyond description.


    Xu Tian ignored Su Han, but said to Tu Yuan Shan: "I don''t want you to lose these 15 pills, but I don''t love these pills. You know what I mean."


    "Tu Mou, I will not let you down!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tu Yuanshan collected the five bottles of pills.


    And Su Han here, is also the 100000 elements of the crystal collected.


    Later on, the battle between the two will be extremely fierce. With the spread of Yu Wei, these things will be destroyed.


    "Lord Su, let''s do it?" Tu yuan mountain road.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, his comprehensive combat power reached the peak in an instant!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of Tu Yuanshan is increasing rapidly, and Tu Yuanshan feels it most clearly.


    Even though he had overestimated Su Han, he was still shocked at this moment.


    It''s hard to imagine that a mere monk in the five-star real God realm can really have such a magnificent atmosphere.


    Tu Yuanshan even thinks that if one day, Su Baliu will reach the level of his seven star spirit state.


    At that time, how strong would he be?


    "It''s a monster indeed!"


    After a deep look at Su Han, Tu Yuanshan has to admit it even though he is unwilling to admit it.


    "Boom


    When the armor of Xiuwei God was unfolded, Su Han''s figure, like a rainbow, roared directly.


    His speed is extremely fast, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps shows to the extreme. In addition to the Yin and Yang bow and open Tianding, he has already exerted his strongest fighting power!


    Tu Yuanshan, after all, is a seven star spirit state. It must be reasonable for him to claim that he is almost invincible under the Xuanshen state.


    Su Han''s mouth sounds disdainful, but he does not dare to be careless.


    Because the limit of his own combat power at the moment can only compete with the Seven Star spirit state.But Tu Yuanshan, under the outbreak of comprehensive combat power, is able to reach the level of the peak spirit state, absolutely can not be underestimated!


    "Go away!"


    Seeing Su hanchong coming, Tu Yuan Shan''s palm waved, and immediately the huge palm awn appeared.


    "Boom


    When the two collided, a very terrible force came from the palm awn, and all the attacks of Su Han broke up directly!


    He flew back, but still calm.


    "It''s really strong!" Su Han said in his heart.


    He knows his own combat effectiveness very well. He knows what level of people he can fight and what level he can''t fight.


    And the people below the platform, when they saw this scene, were all sending out a little voice of discussion.


    Especially the people of cloud palace!


    Such as Wei Qi and Chen Changqing, they have been crushing any opponent since Su Hanbai mountain launched his attack.


    It was the first time for them to see them back.


    "It is worthy of being the No.1 Yuan Lin envoy in Daming Prefecture."


    Among the crowd in the cloud palace, Suo Ying said in a deep voice: "Su Baliu''s combat power should have reached the limit. He can''t compete with the Xuanshen realm. Therefore, I''m afraid that he can''t get any benefits in the hands of Tu Yuan Shan!"


    Thunder ancient god and Pei Yan did not speak.


    Shen Tianli said: "Suo Ying, what do you think is the unreal armor on Su Baliu?"


    Suo Ying was stunned and immediately shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I feel the breath of cultivation on it." Shen Tianli road.


    Suo Ying was stunned again.


    What is the armor condensed by the power of cultivation, not the taste of cultivation?


    But after all, he is a master of the palace, the peak of the existence of Xuanshen state.


    Soon, he responded.


    "What does Master mean?" He gave Shen Tianli a message.


    "There is more than one cultivation." Shen Tianli''s voice is full of an intriguing feeling.


    "More than one..."


    Suo Ying''s pupils shrank for a moment: "the master means that the unreal armor on Su Baliu''s body is fused How many levels of cultivation? How can this be possible? "


    At this point, even he thought it was ridiculous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    According to legend, there are many levels of cultivation under this galaxy.


    Obviously, there are martial arts, physical training, magic, and the cultivation of truth.


    Once upon a time, there were super powers, which combined two levels of cultivation. The strength was amazing!


    But the legend is just a legend. Suo Ying doesn''t even know who is the man who has fused the two levels of cultivation!


    Take a look at the whole superior star region, look at the whole Galaxy!


    Who can integrate different cultivation levels?


    This is simply impossible to do!!!


    Even after the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, some people have been saying that he was possessed by the devil because he wanted to integrate the major repairs into different levels, and eventually his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Even that level of existence, can not do the feat, this Su Ba Liu, can do?


    "No, it''s not possible!" Suo Ying shook his head and looked firm.


    "Perhaps, he used a special method, so that he could temporarily integrate these cultivation levels." Shen Tianli said again.


    Suo Ying still didn''t believe it. He thought it was ridiculous.


    "Of course, it may be true."


    Shen Tianli didn''t care what he thought. He said to herself: "if the level of cultivation can be integrated, the lower the level of cultivation, the easier the integration will be. If the ancient demon Dragon Emperor really fell because of this, it is absolutely not because he did not have this understanding. It can only be said that at that time, he had all kinds of cultivation power It''s so high that it''s extremely difficult to integrate. "


    "It is well-known that the ancient demon Dragon Emperor''s cultivation of martial arts and magic is the top Dharma God." Win the way.


    "Just..."


    Shen Tianli shook her head gently: "I just guess about the things of the strong. Maybe only the master of Yuanling can know how it is."


    "Well." Suo Ying nodded.


    "But what I want to tell you is that Su Baliu is really a monster to the extreme." Shen Tianli said again.


    Suo Ying was slightly shocked: "master, what''s the matter with you? I have never seen you praise a person so much


    "Regardless of his fighting power and the unreal armor outside his body, he took out a weapon several times before. Can you see that?" Shen Tianli road.


    "Yes, but it''s just a very ordinary weapon." Suo Ying frowned.


    Su Han once took time to refine the broken Cang magic soldiers in the Holy Son Xumi precepts.


    Therefore, at the moment, the broken Cang magic weapon is already a third level artifact.


    If there is no suitable material, it is the four grades, he can also successfully refine.


    Of course, even if it is a four level artifact, it is just a common artifact for Suo Ying.


    "Are you so casual with your only apprentice?"


    Shen Tianli stares at Suo Ying and makes the latter laugh a few times.


    "Don''t you realize that after he took out the weapon, he once put it into it and put it into a virtual weapon? Just like unreal armor? "


    "This I didn''t really pay attention. " Suo Ying pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then you wait a moment, and show me a good look!"


    Shen Tianli is too lazy to talk with Suo Ying here. This guy is a fool.


    ¡­¡­


    During the communication between Shen Tianli and Suo Ying, Su Han and Tu Yuanshan have already fought for at least hundreds of times on that platform.


    These hundreds of fights, almost all are su Han''s, Tu Yuanshan defense.


    But this one, at least 20 times, let Su Han fly back!


    With the armor of cultivation God in it, even if it is the two star Xuanshen state, it is impossible to hurt Su Han.


    But even if he was not injured, the discerning eye could see that he did not fly upside down on purpose, but that Tu Yuanshan, too strong!


    "Lord Su, is this the capital of your arrogance?" Tu Yuanshan frowned.


    Su Han''s breath at the moment is comparable to the Seven Star spirit state, but the former shows the most strength, which can only be compared with the most common Seven Star spirit state!


    At first, Tu Yuanshan thought that Su Han was just trying.


    But by this time, he had begun to doubt his ideas.


    "Is that really the only skill?" Tu Yuan Shan''s heart is dark.


    He is a very cautious person, even if it is to see things with his own eyes, he will not believe too much.


    Therefore, for Su Han''s real combat power, he is still skeptical.


    And Su Han here, is gradually pale down.


    He was not hurt, but every encounter with Tu Yuanshan would consume a lot of magic power. Even if he had nine masters, he could not afford to consume so much.


    According to the regulations of Baishan, each person can only swallow three pills.For Su Han, ordinary pills are just a drop in the bucket.


    If there are high-grade pills, not to mention whether there are, even if there are, they also need some time to refine.


    "It seems that we still have to cultivate ourselves."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han took out a cultivation fruit.


    It looks like it''s just an ordinary fruit. On it, it has been bitten a few times.


    This, of course, is Su Han''s masterpiece.


    It''s not cheating to swallow the fruit of cultivation. Worshiping the mountain only prescribes the quantity of pills, but nothing else. This is also a space for the envoys of the four prefectures.


    Of course, if the fight continues for a certain period of time, but still can not end, it is a draw.


    "Boom


    When Su Han wanted to be on the top of Xiuwei fruit, the fruit immediately turned into a towering divine power. In a short time, all of Su Han''s nine virtues were filled!


    Almost instantly, Su Han''s consumption was fully replenished.


    What''s more, Su Han didn''t expect that with the swallowing of the fruit of cultivation, the effect of those invisible fruits which had been hidden in his body, but had not been fully refined, had been aroused.


    These effects did not continue to provide su Han with divine power, but promoted his cultivation, which increased a little!


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s body shakes, showing a look of disbelief.


    A moment later, I couldn''t believe it. It turned into ecstasy.


    "The cost of fighting can stimulate the effect of these fruits? To increase the power of cultivation? "


    Such unexpected and important discovery made Su Han''s heart beat faster!


    "Is that..."


    He looked at TU Yuanshan, who was staring at himself: "as long as I continue to fight with him, I can fully stimulate the effects of the original accomplishments, and it is very likely that my accomplishments will be broken through as a result?"


    "If that''s true, then if I reach the six star true God state Even Tu Yuanshan will not be my opponent! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    The five-star real God state and the outbreak of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can only compete with the ordinary Seven Star spirit state.


    Tu Yuanshan is right about this.


    What is the "most common Seven Star spirit state"?


    It is only when the cultivation reaches seven stars, but there is no special means and no powerful secret arts.


    Su Han was able to compete with them because of all means.


    In other words, as long as a little bit of means of the Seven Star spirit state, you can suppress Su Han!


    But once Su Han can reach the six star true God state, the result will be completely different!


    At that time, he may not be able to kill the peak spirit state, but it is more than enough to defeat.


    Not to mention hard work, it is enough to make the other party have no way!


    "The joy of surprise is really the joy of surprise, ha ha ha..." Su Han laughed in his heart.


    He never thought that he could defeat Tu Yuanshan. After all, he had a clear understanding of himself.


    It''s enough to be able to stand in an invincible position by virtue of the cultivation of divine armor and finally draw.


    It also needs divine power to support it. Once it is consumed excessively, Su Han will be very flustered.


    But who could have thought that those cultivation fruits swallowed before would be inspired in the battle. Su Hanzheng was worried about how to refine these things!


    "Am I standing behind the broken?"


    "Tu Yuanshan, you are my lucky star!"


    Looking at TU Yuanshan, Su Han''s mouth gradually evokes a smile.


    That smile, it looks weird.


    Tu Yuanshan is so staring at by Su Han that his eyelids jump up unconsciously.


    He felt Su Baliu''s eyes, looking at himself, as if he were looking at prey.


    "This son of a bitch, there are hidden means, I can''t be careless!" He said in his heart.


    Obviously, he misunderstood Su Han''s eyes and thought that Su Han was trying to lure him.


    "We can''t wait for him to use all his means all the time, especially what Luo Feng said. Under his finger, we can use the technique of temporary seal!"


    "The best defense is to attack!"


    At the thought of this, Tu Yuanshan looked cold. After taking the stage, he first rushed to Su Han.


    "Wow


    Su Han here, without saying a word, outside a defense layer.


    He knows how his strength is, of course, he can''t fight with Tu Yuanshan, but he still wants to fight hard!


    Moreover, the Xiuwei divine armor has been able to absorb Tu Yuan Shan''s attack power, so that Tu Yuan Shan can''t hurt Su Han, but he is still laying a layer of defense outside the Xiuwei divine armor.


    Only for large consumption, the effect of cultivation as a fruit, fully stimulate!


    This kind of opportunity is not easy to meet.


    If Tu Yuanshan can crush Su Han, or if he is not su Han''s opponent, it will not stimulate the cultivation effect.


    Su Han''s combat effectiveness is worse than Tu Yuanshan, but his defense is not that Tu Yuanshan can defeat. The two are in such a balance point. So Su Han has the opportunity to stimulate his accomplishments with Tu Yuanshan''s hands and let his accomplishments increase step by step in the course of fighting!


    Save time and resources!


    "Boom


    Tu Yuanshan''s attack power is really very strong. When he fell, his fists roared and he hit Su Han''s external defensive layer.


    Su Han did not dodge or dodge, so he resisted.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Under this blow, all the defensive layers outside Su Han''s body collapsed!


    However, when the fist fell on the top of Xiuwei divine armor, it immediately disappeared and was completely absorbed, which had no effect on Su Han.


    "I can''t hurt you once or twice, and I can''t hurt you after ten times and eight times!"


    Tu Yuanshan hums coldly and attacks again.


    In an instant, he made a hundred moves, and each time he made Su Han go back.


    All the defenses on his body became fragile and could not effectively resist Tu Yuanshan''s attack.


    And with the passage of time, Su Han''s eyebrows, also gradually wrinkled up.


    "If you have the armor of cultivation God, you will dissolve most of Tu Yuan Shan''s attack power, and the potential of my cultivation achievement comes from his attack power!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "in other words If you take off the armor of cultivation God, maybe the speed of cultivation will be faster! "


    Think of here, Su Han gently relaxed.


    It''s just his suspicion, it can''t be determined, but it has to be tried.


    "Wow


    Between the shaking of mind, the armor of cultivation God disappears.


    Su Han stares at TU Yuan Shan and says with a smile, "master Tu, follow up."


    "I''m afraid you''ve consumed almost all of your cultivation power?" Tu Yuanshan sneers.He can see that the reason why his attack power was offset was mainly because of the unreal armor.


    But at the moment, the illusory armor disappears, not because of the excessive consumption of divine power, but because of what else?


    "I think so." Su Han nodded.


    "If you don''t have the unreal armor, I''m afraid you can''t stop Tu Mou''s attack power at all!"


    Tu Yuan Shan hums coldly and roars towards Su Han again.


    And, this time, he took out a huge Silver Hammer.


    The surface of this silver hammer is extremely smooth, but it is also very heavy. The silver color on the hammer is shocking.


    "This Tu Yuan Shan is really cautious!" Su Han sneered in his heart.


    Obviously, Tu Yuanshan suspected that he was deliberately luring him to the bait, so he did not dare to be careless and directly took out the weapon.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Su Han''s body, that many defensive layers, appear again.


    "Su Baliu, you can''t stop Tu MOU with this defense!"


    Tu Yuan Shan shouts violently, the silver hammer falls fiercely.


    "Bang


    The amazing sound came from Su Han.


    Under the huge hammer, Su Han was completely crushed, and all his defenses were shattered.


    His whole body skeleton, is subjected to the huge shock force, among them has the click sound to spread out, is obviously several broken.


    "Poof!"


    With blood spurting out, Su Han''s face turned pale.


    "Lord Su!"


    "Brother Su, are you ok?"


    "This Brother Su is not his opponent? "


    "No, Lord Su, as long as he comes to the stage, he must have confidence."


    Seeing this scene, there are many people who are worried about it.


    No matter who looks at it, Su Han is not the enemy of Tu Yuanshan, so he will suffer from this injury.


    There is a very different voice in Daming mansion.


    "Ha ha ha, the guys in the cloud palace really think that Su Baliu is invincible?"


    "Arrogant things, now know, what is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside?"


    "Master Tu, I''m not ordering you, but you really have to teach him a lesson!"


    "Focus on care? Is he qualified to take care of my Daming mansion? Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    After three visits to the mountain, Daming mansion has been suppressed by Su Han until they arrive at their own territory. How can they not be happy? How can you be unhappy?


    All kinds of ironic words were said from their mouths, which made people''s faces more and more ugly.


    You know, when Su Han suppressed the forest envoy of Daming mansion, other people in the cloud palace basically did not satirize each other so much.


    "You son of a bitch, but you still have to go up?" Suo Ying seems to be blaming, but his face is full of worry.


    "No, it''s not impossible."


    Shen Tianli said lightly: "he is just looking for opportunities."


    Suo Ying frowned: "master, I can still see this situation. Su Baliu''s combat power is certainly not as good as Tu Yuanshan''s. in this case, even if he finds the opportunity to use Tu Yuanshan''s defense, he will certainly not be able to break through."


    Shen Tianli did not speak any more, just quietly watching the battle on the platform.


    The same calm look, as well as the thunder ancient god, as well as the first imperial envoy Peiyan.


    And now on the platform --


    "boom..."


    The silver sledgehammer kept falling and roared.


    Su Han all over the body, it seems that all the bones have been broken, and how much blood he spit out, his look is more and more pale.


    To the end, no blood!


    What is surprising is that Su Han''s broken bones seem to recover immediately before each attack.


    Only Su Han knows that this is the effect of cultivation. He is rapidly repairing his body!


    Of course, Tu Yuanshan''s attack fell so fast that even if it was a result of cultivation, it was impossible to recover all his injuries in an instant.


    But Su Han, there are nine masters!


    When the first one is hurt, switch to the second to bear it.


    If the second guru is injured, switch to the third one!


    All the effects that are inspired by the fruit of cultivation will be transformed into two parts.


    One tenth of them repaired Su Han''s wounds.


    The remaining nine tenths, promote the increase of Su Han''s cultivation!


    As Su Han expected, without the armor of cultivation God, he would bear this kind of attack. Although he would suffer extremely severe pain, his cultivation increased faster than before!


    As he looks more and more pale, his cultivation has been improved faster and higher!


    "Well?" Tu Yuanshan frowned.


    He can feel that the breath of Su Han is growing at a strange speed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Inexplicably agitated in his heart, Tu Yuanshan''s attack speed is getting faster and faster.


    Until now, he has completely put aside the doubt in his heart.


    He can be very sure that Su Baliu''s fighting power is not his own opponent. He can crush him completely!


    However, Su Ba Liu''s willpower and persistence still impressed Tu Yuanshan.


    Unfortunately, this is not strength after all!


    "Die for me!"


    In the roar, Tu Yuanshan roared again.


    Su Han raised his head and bit his teeth. He had already come to the ninth Buddha''s body and switched again to be borne by the fully recovered first.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    The roar came out, many defense layers were broken, Su Han''s legs and arms were broken directly!


    His body, like a kite with broken string, flew back and forth violently after spraying blood.


    But when he was about to fly out of the platform, he forced himself to stop.


    The whole body was full of pain, and there was still blood in the corner of his mouth. But when Su Han looked at TU Yuan Shan, he showed a strange smile that made him feel shivering all over!


    "Can you still laugh?" Tu Yuanshan said.


    The restlessness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    This Su Ba Liu is too strong, he has crushed him for such a long time, but still failed to get him out of the platform.


    Although on the surface, he is by no means his opponent, but as long as he is not kicked out of the platform, it is not his own win!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Su Han''s laughter made Tu Yuan Shan feel numb.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tu Yuanshan gnaws his teeth.


    "You will know."


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Su Han stood up.


    The arms and legs that had been broken were recovered in a few seconds.


    "Damn it!"


    Tu Yuanshan''s eyes were gloomy and his face was twisted. He looked like crazy, showing some ferocity.


    "Su Ba Liu, Tu Mou Jing is a man who just wanted to defeat you and restore the reputation of our Daming mansion.""But you have to insist on it


    "In this case, don''t blame Tu for his ruthlessness!"


    "Although I can''t kill you, I''m sure you''ve got this body!"


    "Boom


    As the voice dropped, Tu Yuan Shan''s breath increased a little.


    His comprehensive combat power has completely reached the peak.


    At the same time, another Silver Hammer appeared in his other hand.


    His fury rose and his accomplishments roared. At the moment, two huge silver hammers were expanding rapidly, just like two huge shadows, bombarding Su Han.


    Obviously, this is one of his most powerful tools!


    And Su Han here, of course, did not dare to be careless.


    His accomplishments can only be achieved at a balance point. In case Tu Yuanshan smashes one of his own masters directly, even if he breaks through the six star true God realm, he will not be Tu Yuanshan''s opponent for the time being.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and saw that the two silver hammers fell down. Su Han took out the fruit of cultivation again and bit it.


    At the same time, all the nine masters appeared in the arena.


    All raise their eyes and stare at TU Yuanshan!


    Even Tu Yuanshan could not help shaking his cold eyes.


    "The art of separation? Is that what you do? "


    "Su Baliu, do you think you can stop Tu Mou in this way?"


    "Wow!"


    The two silver hammers, at this moment, merge together.


    The huge light, the power of terror, swept through the storm and went down toward Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han''s cultivation of the five-star true God realm has reached the peak.


    "Only this time!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "Tu Yuanshan, I''ll take care of it. Thank you!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The nine masters raised their hands at the same time, and a great deal of cultivation power surged out of them, surrounded by each other and turned into many defense shields.


    "Boom


    Jingtian hammer, fall completely!


    But I don''t know how many times I hear the dull sound.


    It''s like a huge stone, crushed hard.


    The naked eye and the mind can see that under the huge Silver Hammer, all the defense shields of Su Han are broken.


    All their figures were drowned by the silver hammer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    The whole field, in this moment, strangely quiet down.


    Countless people stare at the platform.


    Only from the point of view of worshipping the mountain, this war is really wonderful to the extreme.


    Both Tu Yuanshan''s powerful fighting power and Su Han''s amazing willpower have made other envoys in the courtyard impossible.


    However, from other angles, there will be some loss of face.


    Su Ba Liu is very strong, but he should not be so crazy.


    The higher you fly, the more painful you fall.


    At this moment, the perfect interpretation of the meaning of this sentence.


    Tu Yuanshan''s suppression of Su Baliu was like a huge slap in the face of the palace of cloud.


    Burning pain!


    Shua Shua Shua --


    on the side of the yunwangfu, Wei Qi, Chen Changqing, fengsijing and many other courtyard envoys all stood up with a look of worry.


    They don''t care whether this is a slap in the face or not, they just want to know, at the moment of Su Han, how!


    Under the cover of Silver Hammer, we can''t see any shadow of Su Han, only the dust all over the sky is gradually falling.


    "Dead?"


    "No? People are not allowed to kill people in worship mountain. "


    "Of course I know that Baishan is not allowed to kill people. I mean, I''m afraid his body has been destroyed by Tu Yuanshan."


    "Tut Tut, there is a heaven in the sky, there are people outside the people!"


    "Tu Yuan Shan is too strong. From the beginning to the end, he crushed Su Baliu. I really don''t know what Su Baliu is up to. Do you want to beat him?"


    "Crazy? I''m afraid it''s in his eyes that he really thinks that he is invincible in the world, and can be used by all the four prefectures. "


    "In any case, this competition is extremely wonderful, and Su Baliu''s fighting power is indelible. With the cultivation of five-star real God state, fighting Tu Yuanshan, which is comparable to the peak spirit state, can sustain this level. I''m afraid few people can do it."


    "Not very few, no one can do it!"


    "Yes, even if the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods can only rely on their own combat power, they should not be able to fight across so many levels?"


    "Who knows, after all, they are the 13 most dazzling stars. Maybe their evil degree is deeper than that of Su Baliu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baihua house, Jing''an house, from the beginning of the whispering discussion, gradually become more and more big.


    In the end, it covers the entire square.


    Over there in Daming mansion, laughing wildly.


    The cloud palace is gloomy.


    All kinds of emotions were completely presented at the moment when Su Han was suppressed.


    On the platform, Tu Yuanshan is looking at his huge Silver Hammer.


    This is a combination of two silver hammers, which is his most popular weapon.


    However, at a time when many people felt that Su Baliu was completely useless, Tu Yuanshan''s eyebrows gradually began to wrinkle.


    He can clearly feel that under the silver hammer, there is a trace of if there is no breath.


    Originally thought that this was just the spirit of Su Baliu, but soon Tu Yuanshan knew that this was an extremely wrong idea.


    Because


    With his feeling, the breath under the silver hammer is getting stronger and stronger!


    Tu Yuanshan''s pupils began to contract.


    When he felt the breath, he even felt that he did not dare to take the silver hammer away.


    He''s scared!


    Afraid of Silver Hammer removed, Su Baliu that like a small strong figure, still exists!


    But normally speaking, the previous blow should have completely destroyed its body!


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Tu Yuanshan murmured to himself: "I know he is still alive, but his body can not exist, he should only have the original God!"


    "But his breath..."


    "Boom


    At this moment, the amazing roar suddenly swept out from under the silver hammer!


    Tu Yuanshan''s face changed dramatically!


    He felt clear, this kind of breath, has completely surpassed before, even is several times more than!!!


    "Sudden, breakthrough?" He felt a little dry in his throat.


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came, the huge silver hammer that had fallen on the platform seemed to be pushed by a strong force and flew towards Tu yuan mountain fiercely.


    Tu Yuanshan catches it and subconsciously looks at the ground.


    There, there is a white figure, with a smile, quietly looking at themselves.


    The pallor of his face had disappeared completely.


    The blood on the corner of his mouth disappeared.


    He stood upright, his hands behind his back, his hair fluttering, as if he had never been hurt!It''s a body, a real body.


    Not the original God!!!


    "What?"


    Even though he had expected it, Tu Yuanshan still couldn''t believe it.


    So, when he saw Su Han, he couldn''t help roaring: "impossible


    Not only he, but also other people in the four prefectures, took a breath.


    Su Baliu Are you still alive?


    Under that degree of attack, the body is nothing at all?


    Nothing''s all. Look at him


    No, it''s the stars in his eyebrows!


    The original five red stars, at this moment, is an additional one, has become six!


    The six stars is a real God!


    He broke through


    In the battle, under pressure, break through!!!


    "My God All right? "


    "What kind of evil is Su Baliu?"


    "People are more than people. They are very angry If I had been in this situation, I would have been beaten for a long time without knowing whether I was alive or dead. "


    "The five-star true God realm, he can fight against Tu Yuanshan, then break through at this moment How strong will it be? "


    "Well, we underestimated him after all."


    "It is true that he is not arrogant; he has his own ideas."


    "It''s hard to say it''s hard to say it, but it''s extremely difficult to do it, to stimulate your potential and make breakthroughs in the battle by accepting the attack of the other party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of noise spread out, it seems that Su Han''s re standing, so that many people are boiling.


    And cloud palace and Daming house, the mood immediately came a big reversal.


    Originally excited to death, Daming house, the audience was stunned and stunned.


    But originally looks ugly cloud palace, is all shouts, applause cheers!


    The only thing in common is that all the line of sight is condensed on the platform, like a scholar''s figure in white!


    And under the gaze of countless people, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Master Tu, thank you very much."


    Tu Yuanshan responded.


    "Su Ba Liu, you have been using me from the beginning?" he said angrily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    "Before your illusory armor disappeared, Tu thought it was your excessive consumption of divine power, but in fact, you did it on purpose?"


    "You are to let me attack you, and then stimulate some potential in your body, want to break through the limit!"


    "Su Ba Liu, Su Ba Liu, you are so clever!"


    "It''s not only me who slaughtered Yuanshan, but I''m afraid that you''ve played a trick on all the people in the square!"


    The more Tu Yuanshan said, the more angry he was, the more he trembled.


    The feeling of being humiliated, like a flood, drowned his whole soul.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Su Baliu a lesson and save his reputation for the Daming mansion. At the same time, he could also step on his springboard and become famous in the star regions.


    But who can think, all this, all in the calculation of Su Ba Liu!!!


    "Master Tu is right and wrong."


    Su Han light way: "the disappearance of illusory armor, it is Su Mou intentionally put up, but tease everyone, Su Mou has not that interest."


    After a slight pause, Su Han added: "of course, it''s OK to make fun of these fools in Daming mansion."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Su Ba Liu, you, you shut up!"


    "Son of a bitch, I really want to cut you to pieces


    The people in Daming mansion were already furious. When they heard Su Han speak so, they really had an impulse to go to the stage and tear up Su Han.


    Of course, they dare not.


    "A group of garbage, also can only use the skin of the mouth, how Su Mou challenges you, you dare not fart like this?"


    Su Han disdained to smile and looked at TU Yuanshan again: "master Tu''s fighting power is really amazing. He deserves to be the No.1 Yuan Lin envoy in Daming mansion. Su admires him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tu Yuanshan clenched his teeth and said, "the higher you hold up, the more painful it will be. I don''t need you to hold me up. Aren''t you a breakthrough? Let''s have a new fight


    In the past so many times of worship, but it is the first time that some people break through when they worship the mountain.


    Moreover, Su Han has never been kicked out of the platform. Naturally, he is qualified to fight Tu Yuanshan.


    "Three minutes to go."


    At this moment, thunder ancient god there suddenly said: "worship mountain both sides, in addition to pills, there is a time limit, you two time, only three minutes left."


    Three minutes later, if no one still admits defeat, or no one is ejected from the platform, it is a tie.


    "Three minutes, enough!" Tu Yuan Shan hums coldly.


    "Yes..."


    Su Han also said with a smile, "three minutes is enough."


    "Wow


    Tu Yuanshan was obviously unwilling to talk nonsense. His hands waved, and the huge Silver Hammer split into two and reappeared.


    "Su Baliu, listen to Luo Feng. Do you have a way to seal the other party''s cultivation power in a short time? I''m afraid it depends on the cultivation, too? "


    Tu Yuan Shan said: "there is a big gap between you and me. And Tu''s own combat power can suppress you! Now that you have broken through the six star realms with the help of Tu Mou''s hand, it''s better to let Tu have a look. What kind of technique is that? "


    "As you wish."


    Su Han nodded, and the power of cultivation surged. His white right hand rose slowly.


    "Master Tu wants to see it, so Su will show you. It''s also a kind of repayment. You helped me break through this friendship."


    After sipping her lips, Su Han said again, "however, this will definitely be a decision you regret very much."


    "You have a big voice!"


    Tu Yuan Shan hums coldly and rushes towards Su Han.


    At the moment when he rushed out, Su Han''s forefinger, which had been holding tightly, suddenly stretched out!


    "Definitely!"


    Word down, as if time were stopped.


    Tu Yuanshan''s figure, maintaining that kind of qualification, was forcibly imprisoned in the void.


    His mind can be turned, and he can clearly feel the power of his original magnificent cultivation. In this moment, it seems that the lake water is frozen and suddenly solidified!


    At this moment, the only thing that can still move seems to be the mind and expression!


    "Now, you feel it."


    Su Han''s figure, I don''t know when, appeared in front of Tu Yuan Shan.


    From Tu Yuanshan''s eyes, he could see a strong and extreme shock.


    "Tu Yuanshan, you are the only one I admire, Su Baliu, among the forest envoys in Daming mansion."


    The voice falls, Su Han grabs Tu Yuan Shan''s arm and throws it toward the outside of the platform.


    "Wow


    When Tu Yuanshan passed through the curtain of light, he recovered all his powers of action.


    Obviously, Su Han''s calming skill can only last here.But Tu Yuanshan didn''t feel regret and unwilling. He knew that if Su Han wanted to, he would be able to kill his own body in just a second or two, leaving only yuan Shen.


    But he didn''t do that.


    "I lost."


    Taking a deep breath, Tu Yuan Shan raised his eyes and looked at Su Han: "Su Ba Liu, from a personal point of view, you are indeed a person worthy of admiration."


    "Tu Mou, take it!"


    With a slight bow, Tu Yuanshan finally takes a look at Su Han and turns away.


    And with his withdrawal, that all the hot eyes, finally all condensed in a person''s body - Su Han!


    "Even Tu Yuan Shan was defeated?"


    "Sure enough, after the breakthrough of Su Ba Liu, there has been an amazing increase in combat power."


    "Too strong It''s just too strong


    "Tu Yuanshan''s fighting power is comparable to that of Lin Shi, the first courtyard of Jing''an mansion, but Su Baliu still defeated him."


    "I have to admit that the elder martial sister of the Lin envoy in Baihua mansion is quite the same as master Tu Yuanshan."


    "So This Su Ba Liu has won the championship completely


    "Bayan has never been a champion, but he It''s really the four prefectures and the first Lin envoy! "


    "In the future, he will certainly become those super top existence!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came and went in the square.


    At the cloud palace, seeing Su Han come down with those jade bottles filled with pills, Xu Tian''s face became cold.


    "That''s why he didn''t focus on training me at that time?"


    "No


    Thunder ancient god looked at Xu Tian: "you don''t understand, you will never understand."


    "Know a fart!"


    Xu Tian''s blue veins on his forehead are exposed, and his teeth are all broken: "who he wants to cultivate depends entirely on his own mood. All the reasons are just the excuses you find out. What''s more, it''s just nonsense after all! Nonsense


    Thunder ancient god slightly pondered and sighed softly: "Xu Tian, one day in the future, you will understand the reason for all this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    Even though Su Han won the title of "forest envoy in the first courtyard of the four prefectures", there was still no special farewell ceremony before he left.


    In addition to Tu Yuanshan, other people in the Daming mansion are staring at him with a kind of eyes to eat Su Han.


    But for this kind of vision, Su Han has already been used to, has no feeling.


    With the three huge calls, the colorful shenluan, the white tiger in the polar sky, and the mysterious tortoise on the earth all turned into clouds and left quickly from all directions.


    The once-in-a-thousand-year event of worshipping mountains is completely over here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back of colorful shenluan, Suo Ying looked at Su Han and said, "Stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s really a teacher''s face, ha ha ha..."


    Up to now, he has only accepted Su Han as a "disciple".


    I didn''t expect that the only disciple would be so evil.


    "But being so strong is a good thing and a bad thing." Suo Ying showed his distress again.


    "Where did you say that, master?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You see, it is also the highest cultivation of Xuanshen state. With your potential, I''m afraid it will soon surpass me."


    Suo Ying sighed: "but I, as your master, can''t give you anything at all. This kind of master apprentice relationship It seems that some of them are unqualified! "


    "I don''t need anything from my master. As long as you are behind me, I will be satisfied." Su Han Dao.


    "You can say, ha ha ha, sweet mouth." Suo Ying laughed happily.


    "Very strong indeed."


    Shen Tianli''s voice also came over: "after returning to the mansion, I will apply for the intermediate Tianjiao order for you."


    "What?"


    "Intermediate tianjiaoling? My God, it''s a very precious thing


    "But with the fighting power shown by Lord Su this time, I''m afraid it''s the inevitable result of the middle-level Tianjiao order?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait here. Congratulations to Mr. Su in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the "intermediate order of Tianjiao", many envoys in the courtyard cast envious eyes at Su Han.


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "for me, what level of Tianjiao order, is not important, the important thing is to be able to work with you, hand in hand, create brilliant."


    Hearing the speech, the envoys in the courtyard all showed a look of shame.


    When they treated Su Han like that, they were either cynical or sarcastic. Now, Su Han is brilliant, but he never investigates the past, which really makes them feel shameless.


    "Lord Shen."


    Wei Qi said to Shen Tianli with a smile, "what level will senior Su be promoted to after this trip?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Shen Tianli.


    They are also very curious about the results.


    After all, Su Han defeated a thousand Yuanlin envoys in Baihua mansion alone.


    "At least it''s also a forest envoy."


    Shen Tianli was obviously in a good mood, and said a little more: "I and Mr. Pei can work hard to see if we can fight for a post of commander-in-chief for him."


    "Zhangdian emissary..."


    Once again, the crowd looked envious.


    They have been struggling for years just in the position of Yuanlin envoy. If they want to be promoted to a higher level, they have to pay too much effort.


    But Su Han here, but after a visit to the mountain, he can feel the position of Zhang Dian Shi.


    Of course, no one would question him.


    Looking at the four prefectures, there is no Yuanlin envoy who is Su Han''s opponent. If he can''t be promoted to Zhangdian envoy, who else is qualified to be promoted?


    "Ha ha, Lord Shen, you have gained a lot in this time."


    Peiyan looked at Shen Tianli with a smile: "your cultivation is almost the same as Pei, but due to the lack of points, you have always been immersed in the position of the second grade imperial envoy. This time, Su Baliu, who has soared into the sky, should also be able to add a lot of points for you. The position of Yipin Yuqian envoy should be stable."


    "And you."


    After saying that, he looked at Suo Ying again: "you are such a stupid guy, how could you receive such an evil disciple? I will follow the above expression and leave one for you in the position of the seven grade imperial envoy."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Pei." Great joy to win.


    To the outside world, suoying''s name is also very famous.


    But for Pei Yan, he was still a small man.


    Listening to Peiyan''s words, many people feel confused.


    Suo Ying is Su Baliu''s master. It is not surprising that he can be promoted for this purpose.


    But Shen Tianli, Lord Shen, has nothing to do with Su Baliu. How can she be promoted to a rank of imperial envoy?


    As if seeing the doubts in these people''s hearts, Pei Yan immediately said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know, do you? Lord Suo Ying Suo is a disciple of Lord Shen. "Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    I see!


    In this way, is Shen Tianli the ancestor of Su Baliu?


    If you are a man of virtue, a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven!


    Of course, this description is not appropriate, whether it is Suo Ying or Shen Tianli, it is impossible to be a chicken dog and other characters.


    However, we have to admit that this "big outbreak" of Su Baliu has indeed benefited those who are involved in him.


    A first grade imperial envoy, a seven grade imperial envoy.


    He himself was promoted to the post of the seventh grade commander hall envoy!


    "Lord of the East Hall."


    In the crowd, someone suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between Xu Tian and my cloud palace? Why does he seem to hate the cloud palace like that? "


    The words fell, suddenly many people with curiosity, toward the ancient god of thunder.


    In their hearts, they have been suspecting the relationship between Xu Tian and the cloud palace.


    Thunder is silent.


    He stood there quietly, looking at the distance, as if lost in meditation.


    Just when everyone thought that he was unwilling to answer, he began to sigh.


    "About 980000 years ago, in the palace of King Yun, there was a forest envoy of the third grade courtyard, who swept all the people in the four prefectures on the grand ceremony of worshipping mountains."


    Thunder ancient god slowly opened his mouth: "he is too strong, so strong that his own courtyard forest envoy can''t breathe, but anyone who fights with him is not the enemy of his one move."


    "This man Is it Xu Tian? " Wei Qi couldn''t help saying something.


    "Yes."


    Thunder ancient god nodded: "this person, is Xu Tian."


    The people''s eyes twinkled and shocked.


    According to the ancient god of thunder, the mountain worship of 980000 years ago was very similar to this one!


    The difference is that Su Han was only a forest envoy of the seventh grade courtyard, while Xu Tian had already reached the third grade at that time.


    That is to say, his cultivation at that time was beyond the realm of true God, or at least the realm of spirit.


    Subconsciously, they compare Su Han with Xu Tian.


    In the end, they still felt that Su Han was stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    "There are rules in the cloud palace that everyone will be treated equally."


    Thunder ancient god then said: "the Lord of the mansion always wants to be absolutely fair and just, so even if the potential of some people is strong, they will never tilt them in terms of resources. Unless they make great contributions to the cloud palace, such as Su Baliu, they will get some rewards from the cloud palace."


    "In addition, even if it is a divine crystal, it will not be given more!"


    The wind howled, the colorful God Luan turned into lightning, and quickly went to the cloud palace.


    On its back, all people are silent, waiting for the thunder and the ancient god.


    "Xu Tian won the first place to worship the mountain. No one can compete with him. Like Su Baliu, he became the first forest envoy of the four prefectures."


    "The master of the mansion is very happy, and everyone is very happy. Therefore, some unique rewards have been issued to him in the cloud palace."


    "But He is not satisfied


    "In the following days, he found this hall several times, because at that time, the hall was already a first-class imperial envoy, and he was qualified to ask for resources from above."


    At this point, the ancient god of thunder pauses slightly, as if it is time for people to digest.


    Su Han was very observant, and he focused on remembering the word "above.".


    At that time, the ancient god of thunder was already an envoy to the imperial court. Was he not the head of the four halls and the Lord of the mansion?


    Or are there other strong people besides these?


    The ancient god of thunder continued: "I think he has great potential. In the future, he will become the cloud palace. He is a super top star in the supremacy and other star regions. Therefore, I asked him for the above several times, and he did not disappoint this hall. After only 980000 years, he has become a top imperial envoy, and his cultivation has reached the peak of heaven and God realm, but not so good In one step, you can step into the realm of ancient gods. "


    "So why did he join the Daming mansion?" Someone asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thunder ancient god wryly smiles and shakes his head: "this hall has indeed carried on the request for him, but above, has never treated him specially."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    It''s true!


    Listening to Xu Tian''s tone, I think he is a very conceited person, and he is very confident in his future.


    However, in his opinion, he did not meet the real bole, so he was angry and left the cloud palace.


    "It''s similar to what you think. There is no animosity between him and the cloud palace. The reason why he really left the cloud palace is that the Lord of the mansion has treated everyone fairly."


    Thunder ancient god also said: "perhaps, in his view, fair treatment of ordinary people is the unfair treatment of his arrogance."


    "The training methods of Daming and yunwangfu are quite different. Yunwangfu is fair and just. Daming mansion, like the forces in the seven regions, will focus on the cultivation of people with strong potential. In addition, there are many women in Baihua mansion. At that time, some people in Jing''an Prefecture had a grudge against him, so it was the best choice to join Daming mansion."


    "So..."


    At last the crowd understood all this.


    But then they were dissatisfied with Xu Tian''s attitude.


    "Lord Dongdian, although I know I shouldn''t say so, I still don''t understand why you indulge him so much? Even if he has become an imperial envoy at the moment, he should be respectful to you. After all, you helped him many times, but it was not you who did not want to distribute resources. " Someone yelled.


    They don''t think it''s worth the thunder.


    At the beginning, such a optimistic person, but now it is such an attitude towards him, not to mention the vengeance, but also very uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that as the ancient god of thunder, he should know how much loss of reputation will be brought to the cloud Palace by his forbearance.


    But why did he not punish Xu Tian?


    No bottom line of tolerance, is not to let the other party sober and repentant, will only let the other side more intensified.


    "You don''t understand..." Thunderbolt shakes his head.


    Peiyan hesitated a little, and finally said, "Xu Tian is the son of the Lord."


    "What?"


    All of you are stunned!


    Xu Tian, the son of the Lord of cloud mansion???


    No wonder


    No wonder!


    If a normal Yipin imperial envoy had left the cloud palace, he would have made the ancient thunder god extremely angry, let alone dare to treat the ancient Thunder God with such attitude.


    It turns out that he is the son of the Lord of the mansion!!!


    If we say that the original people''s respect for the master of the cloud palace is just out of a reverence for the strong.


    That moment, that kind of from the heart of admiration, then spontaneously.


    He would rather let his parents and children judge him out of the cloud palace, but he should treat all people fairly. What kind of righteous person is the mysterious master who never appeared before!They seem to understand why the cloud palace is so stingy, but there are still many people willing to join.


    Here, no matter who is strong or weak, at least everyone can reflect their own unique value.


    As long as you have the ability, as long as you dare to work hard, then you will definitely get the reward because of your efforts!


    For example, those Yuanlin envoys in Daming Prefecture are just puppets of the whole Daming mansion at some time.


    But the cloud palace people, but can really feel, every moment, they are a person!


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, all the envoys returned to the cloud palace.


    The whole cloud palace cheered and cheered to welcome their return.


    Especially the team led by thunder ancient god.


    Because among them, there are four first courtyard forest envoy existence!


    Su Han finally met the other three Hall masters of the cloud Palace -


    North Hall master: the ancient god of Juling!


    West Hall master: true meaning ancient god!


    South Hall Lord: Taizong ancient god!


    In addition to the masters of the mansion, the super top existence of the highest power of the cloud palace has never appeared in ordinary times.


    But this time, they are all standing here, smiling at the ancient god of thunder their return.


    Or Are looking at Su Han!


    After landing, all the envoys bowed to the hall masters with both hands clasping hands.


    Su Han can feel that these Temple owners look at their own eyes, and look at other people, completely different.


    It''s not because he swept the other three prefectures.


    "Paper, after all, can''t hold fire..." He sighed in his heart.


    From the moment when thunder ancient God appeared in person and rescued himself from the Star Alliance, Su Han had already known his identity. I''m afraid they have guessed a little about his identity.


    He has tried his best to be perfect, but in this world, as long as what happened, nothing can be hidden forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    If we put it in the past, many envoys will return to their own identities and do what they should do after the end of the worship ceremony, so that life will return to peace.


    But this time, the cloud palace is a feast, full of three days and three nights.


    There are not so many beauties in Baihua mansion, which can''t be said to be successful in singing and dancing, but there are countless fine wines and delicacies.


    It is worth mentioning that this unprecedented banquet has brought many members of the cloud palace closer to each other.


    The four main hall owners did not disappear for the time being, but accompanied the people until the banquet was over.


    The only one who never showed up.


    Of course, no one thinks that he will show up. The existence of such peaks has always been mysterious. If there is no major event, it is an extravagant hope to expect him to show up.


    During the banquet, the ancient god of thunder personally announced -


    from now on, Lord Shen Tianli and Lord Shen have been officially promoted to the first grade imperial envoy, and the number of first grade Imperial Envoys in cloud palace has increased to eight!


    Suo Ying was promoted to seven Imperial Envoys.


    Su Baliu, by the seven grade courtyard forest envoy, promoted seven grade palm hall envoy!


    Obviously, this is not determined by the number of winning games in a row. Su Han''s highest expectation is that he is a forest envoy of the first grade hospital.


    I didn''t expect that I finally got the position of the seventh grade palace envoy, which was also regarded as an unexpected joy.


    Compared with Yuanlin envoys, Zhangdian envoys are not only very different in their status, but also can receive various kinds of salaries issued by the cloud palace.


    Of course, although this is nothing to Su Han, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are also meat. Su Han never dislikes anything white.


    In addition to the promotion of his position, the cloud palace specially issued another reward for Su Han.


    Allow to enter the purification tank again and upgrade to a small level.


    Compared with the promotion to Qipin Zhangdian envoy, this award is undoubtedly the most real and most gratifying to Su Han.


    With his six star true state of mind cultivation at the moment, he can suppress all the spirit States, but in the face of those real peak spirit States, he still can''t kill them, and can only defeat them at most.


    Even if there is calming skill, it will not work.


    If the cultivation gap is too big, the concentration skill can hold the opponent for a long time.


    However, if we can reach the Seven Star true God state, then with Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, we can really say that it is completely invincible under the Xuanshen state!


    At that time, Su Han was sure of any spirit state, no matter it was a star or a peak, and he would kill him instantly!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the banquet was over.


    Except that the event of worshipping the mountains began to spread among the seven regions, people in the four prefectures all returned to peace.


    Su Han went to Qin Yun first and gave the purple necklace to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun did not hide from him. She did not know what the liquid in the necklace was, but she told Su Han that it was a necklace given to him by the ancient demon God.


    Even if Su Han doesn''t help her to get it back this time, the archaic demon God will make a move after sensing it.


    Su Han didn''t have much leisure mind. He teased Qin Yun here.


    In his silence, he came to the East Hall of ancient Thunder God.


    Su Han knew that the ancient god of thunder was not closed.


    He even, right here, is waiting for himself.


    The door of the hall is open, and there are guards at the door. When they see Su Han coming, they are all holding fists: "I''ve seen su."


    Su Han also clasped fists in return, and then said, "Su Mou has something to ask the East Hall master. Please inform me."


    "The Lord of the East Hall is waiting for you." There is a guard road.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han clasped his fist again, then lifted his steps and entered the hall.


    Thunder ancient god sat on the table money, holding a book in his hand, I don''t know what is in it.


    "Younger generation, please see the Lord of the East Hall." Su Han bowed deeply.


    "Get up."


    The ancient god of thunder raised his head and said with a smile to Su Han, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Han slightly pursed his mouth and said, "the Lord of the mansion is fair and just. He is devoted to the benevolence of the whole world. I admire him and throw himself into the earth."


    "And then?" Thunderbolt looked at him.


    "It''s not true that he hates Wang''s residence."


    Su Han also said: "I don''t know if some of the things given to the younger generation by the cloud Palace are out of line, but from Xu Tian''s point of view, it must have been unfair to other people."


    To tell you the truth, from joining the cloud palace, until now, the cloud palace has not treated Su Han specially.


    It seems that, just like other people, no matter what they want, they have to work hard to get points.


    But Xu Tian said that the cloud palace treated him differently than he did at the beginning!


    He can''t say this for no reason, which is enough to prove that the cloud palace has done something secretly and is helping Su Han.Although, Su Han didn''t know what the cloud palace was doing.


    As the prince''s son, Xu Tian can be so angry. It can be seen that Prince Yun''s treatment of Su Han and Xu Tian is really different.


    "I came here today to get the answer." Su Han Dao.


    "In terms of qualification, Xu Tian is not inferior to you, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he will be inferior to you."


    Thunder ancient god way: "of course, only with these, still not the reason, do you remember Xu Tian said a word at that time?"


    "What words?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "Xu Tian is very strong, and you are also very strong. But he is not the same to you as to him?" Thunder ancient Shinto.


    Su Han frowned.


    That''s why he''s here today. He wants to get the answer from Thunder God.


    "Since you are here, I will tell you."


    After staring at Su Han for a while, the ancient god of thunder finally took a deep breath and said slowly, "he Xutian is only Xu Tian after all, but you su Ba Liu is not only Su Ba Liu!"


    Su Han''s body shakes!


    He is not a fool, how can he not hear the meaning of this?


    The ancient Thunder God, even the whole cloud palace, knows that he does not want to reveal his identity. At the moment, there is a Star Alliance in charge of heaven, which is not an exposed identity.


    Therefore, thunder ancient god from the side to answer him!


    Su Han can''t ask any more questions. It''s not good for anyone.


    "Pa!"


    After closing the book in his hand, the ancient god of thunder handed it to Su Han and said with a smile, "have you heard of this book?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept and his heart beat faster again.


    Tu Shen Ji!


    "When the demon Dragon Emperor wrote this book, I was not even born. This is the inventory book of the cloud palace. The rest scattered in the galaxy have been burned by the Star Alliance."


    The ancient god of thunder sighed: "it''s a pity that this book was once popular in the world, but it was implicated because of the fall of one person. In the future, I''m afraid there will be no one else who can compare with it."


    He was full of regret. He didn''t know whether it was hard for someone to compare with the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, or that there were books that could be compared with the records of the butcher God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    From the East Hall, Su Han looks calm.


    The answer he got was not much different from what he expected, and there was no big wave in his heart.


    The ancient Thunder God is making friends with him, and the ancient thunder god represents this cloud palace.


    Even though Su Han is just a little monk in the six-star real God state.


    Su Han couldn''t understand why the cloud palace would take such risks to protect him. If the matter was exposed, he was afraid that more than one person would be involved.


    But some things, after all, have no reason, and do not need a reason.


    At least in the upper star region here, Su Han from this moment, really, will cloud palace, as his home!


    ¡­¡­


    He''s going to the purification hall with his identity token.


    In order to improve quickly, you can also find the exact route from the complete zuwu map record, and then get the remnant soul of zuwu.


    However, just after he arrived at the place where the purification pool was located, a huge roar came from the distant void.


    "Roar


    The roar was deafening.


    When I looked up to the distance, there was a huge dark shadow coming at a great speed.


    Before it gets close, you can feel the terrible and majestic breath, just like the tidal surge, shaking the sky.


    "Real dragon?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Of course he knew what it was.


    The whole body is dark, the scales are dark purple, the top of the head is unique, and the breath is so huge.


    Besides the dark purple dragon, what can it be?


    At this moment, not only Su Han, but many people in the cloud palace saw the arrival of the dark purple dragon.


    They show shock and talk.


    They are the real dragon, but the dark purple sky dragon, and the golden dragon of Daming mansion, are two different styles.


    The golden dragon gives people a sense of justice.


    This dark purple dragon, however, is full of evil spirit!


    "You see, there are people on the back of the dragon!"


    "My God, what power is this?"


    "If I didn''t admit my mistake, this should be what is recorded in the ancient books Dark purple dragon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many shocking voices in my ears.


    Su Han stopped and looked at each other quietly.


    His intuition told him that the man on the dark purple dragon was coming for him.


    "Cough..."


    A light cough came from behind. It was Fang Zhe.


    "Lord Fang." Su Han clasped his fist and saluted.


    "Lord su."


    Fang zhe also returned a salute, and then said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "that It''s not very nice, but my sister really came to see you


    "Fang Sijin?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    He clearly remembers this woman. Both Han Yunju and Shen Tianli have mentioned her more than once.


    There are women in the world!


    On this short sentence, seven words, it is enough to reflect how much care this woman.


    "This little girl has been fond of martial arts since she was young, but she does have some talent. She turns her head slowly."


    Fang zhe Chao Su Han said with a dry smile: "if you want to come to Suzhou, you should have heard about her challenge to the talents of the superior star regions. Obviously, Lord Su is also one of her goals."


    "I''m not a genius." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes, of course, Lord Su is not a genius. After all, how can the word" genius "be worthy of him? You''re a super monster you haven''t seen in ten thousand years Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Su Han is silent.


    He remembers that Suo Ying told himself that Fang Sijin would probably come to the cloud palace. Once he did, he must find a way to keep her in the cloud palace.


    This is really a very difficult task, Su Han has not even seen anyone, how to stay?


    Of course, now people are coming


    "To what extent has she challenged?" Su Han asked.


    Fang zhe pondered for a moment and said, "this Let me tell you so. There is no clear ranking of the strong and the talent in the top star regions, but there are still some people who are idle and have nothing to do. They have a ranking for the more famous Tianjiao people, and they are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. "


    "In terms of the younger generation''s Tianjiao, the strongest are the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, and their highest accomplishments are not beyond the realm of the gods."


    Speaking of this, Fang zhe seems to have some do not know how to explain, simply took out a paper book, handed to Su Han: "Su adult still have a look at this."


    Su Han took over the paper book and glanced at it roughly.


    The above are all the top star regions, the so-called major Tianjiao rankings.The first is naturally the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    It seems that they don''t know their exact combat power. Therefore, the people in the rank rank rank four star children as the first and the descendants of nine gods as the second.


    The third, fourth, fifth and sixth are all people from seven regions. Su Han doesn''t care about them, and naturally he hasn''t heard of them.


    But what made him feel speechless was that his name was actually on the seventh place in the sky list.


    And the eighth is Fang Sijin.


    "That''s why she came to challenge me?"


    Su Han closed the paper book: "Su Mou is not talented, unexpectedly can also row to the seventh, pour is ashamed."


    "In terms of its own combat power, you should be ranked seventh among the younger generation." Fang zhe said.


    "What about your majesty?" Su Han joked.


    "Mr. Su, don''t make fun of Fang. Fang''s age has already exceeded the limit of the so-called" younger generation ". If you want to row, you can''t even make it up!" Fang zhe smiles bitterly.


    While they were talking, the huge dark purple dragon had come to the top of the head.


    Obviously, Fang Sijin''s arrival, the cloud palace has been informed, so it will let them in.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dozens of figures jumped from the dark purple dragon''s back and stood not far away from Su Han and Fang Zhe.


    The first woman, the most eye-catching.


    Like Su Han, she was dressed in white with black hair and a beautiful face.


    She stood there as if a fairy had come, and her whole body was filled with a cool and indifferent temperament.


    Su Han could see clearly that after she fell, there was no wind around her. Dust swept over her and turned into a storm. She had been spinning around her all the time, as if she had life and was excited.


    "It''s worthy of being praised by Shiniang and Shizu all the time."


    Su Han said in his heart: "this square is like a brocade. It doesn''t use the power of cultivation, but it can resonate with the great way. It can be called the son of heaven!"


    In the past life and this life, Su Han has seen the most evil person, is Su Xue.


    He once thought that in this world, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to compare with Su Xue.


    But at the moment, in some ways, the terror of this splendid talent is no less than Su Xue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    Su Han is looking at Fang Sijin. The latter''s eyes like water are also looking at him.


    From Fang Sijin''s face, he could not see any expression.


    She is very beautiful, but if only from the appearance, or worse than Su Xue.


    What''s more, Fang Sijin''s face looks stiff. It''s not a beautiful face that has changed. However, it seems that she has not been born for countless years, giving people a very cold and stiff feeling.


    "Little sister."


    Fang zhe walks past, and faces Sijin and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, sir."


    After Fang Sijin, everyone bowed to Fang Zhe.


    Su Han can see clearly that the two old men standing on both sides of Fang Sijin have seven dark stars in their eyebrows.


    That means that their cultivation is at least the Seven Star celestial realm!


    This level is no less than the second grade Imperial Envoys in the cloud palace. They may even have reached the peak of the heaven God realm, comparable to the first grade Imperial Envoys in the four prefectures, only under the four hall masters!


    These accomplishments can be regarded as the most powerful in the upper star regions.


    Take out any one, are able to defend one side, the reputation of the terrible existence.


    Just to protect Fang Sijin, the Fang family sent two.


    What''s more, behind these two people, they stand in the metaphysical realm, as well as the divine state!


    Normally speaking, the divine realm is in the upper star region, which can be called the middle-level strong. But at this moment, in front of Fang Sijin, they seem to only serve tea and pour water.


    "I met two uncles." Fang Zhe is also a return gift.


    No matter how high his status is, he still needs to be modest in the face of such strong people.


    "Brother."


    Fang Sijin is also looking at Fang Zhe. Su Han can notice that her neck seems to be struggling.


    From all aspects, this square looks like a brocade and doesn''t look like a normal person.


    "Little sister, not bad!"


    Fang zhe said with a happy smile, "how long is this? Compared with you, I''m a brother, but I''m far behind! "


    "Ha ha." Fang Sijin''s stiff smile is a response.


    Fang zhe was obviously used to her expression and said, "you are here to cloud palace for To challenge Lord Su? "


    "Yes."


    Fang Sijin looked at Su Han: "Su Baliu is in the seventh place in the sky list. If I can beat him, I will be in the seventh place."


    "This..."


    Fang zhe secretly looked at Su Han and whispered: "little sister, this Su Baliu is not a combatant person. If he refuses your challenge, you can''t force others?"


    "No way."


    Fang Sijin shook his head and said very firmly: "monk Wudao has a heart against heaven. It is good for us to have a discussion with him. If he refuses me, he will be afraid of me. In this way, he will never make great achievements."


    Fang zhe:


    In theory, what Fang Sijin said is reasonable.


    But in fact, that''s not the case.


    In history, there were many strong men who didn''t like to fight. They always practiced in seclusion and finally came out.


    You don''t like to compete with others, but you don''t have the heart of a strong one?


    Words can''t be so absolute.


    However, Fang zhe knows that her sister is totally a martial arts maniac. Few people can change what she believes.


    Therefore, I am afraid that Fang Sijin has already offended many people in the previous challenges.


    Although the fangs are not afraid, they are not willing to cause so much trouble.


    They have heard Fang Sijin say that sooner or later they will go to fight with the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    In terms of their identities, the thirteen are no weaker than Fang Sijin. If they are offended, the Fang family will be in constant trouble.


    "How to say that?"


    Fang zhe thought about it for a while and then said, "sister, not everyone likes fighting like you. If someone refuses you, it doesn''t mean they are inferior to you. Do you understand what brother means?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Fang Sijin shook his head, pointed to Su Han and said, "today, I''m going to challenge him. If he doesn''t promise me, then I won''t go."


    Fang zhe took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered: "the cloud palace is not afraid that you will not leave. They still wish you would stay..."


    "Whew!"


    It was this Kung Fu that Fang Sijin suddenly stepped out and brought the storm around him to Su Han.


    "Master Su, please do it!"


    She was not a member of the cloud palace, so she would not call Su Han "Lord su.".


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    After pondering for a moment, he clasped his fist and said with a smile: "Miss Fang''s aptitude is against the sky and her fighting power is absolutely strong. Su is not an opponent. She is willing to bow down and voluntarily admit defeat.""No way!"


    Fang Sijin frowned slightly, and said with some displeasure: "you can refuse me, but you can''t say so. You are insulting me!"


    Su Han couldn''t help asking, "how did I insult you?"


    "You are still on top of me, ranking seventh on the Tianjiao list, but you didn''t fight with me, saying that you are not my opponent. You look down on me and you don''t have any heart of cultivation at all!" Fang Sijin road.


    She is very stubborn and has a strong obsession with challenging others.


    But Su Han doesn''t plan to compete with her. It''s just a waste of time.


    What''s more, it will also affect his ability to collect faith in the future.


    "Miss Fang, Su has a limited time. I''m sorry." Su Han turns to go.


    Fang Sijin''s figure flashed and blocked Su Han again: "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t fight with me, I can''t continue to challenge others. Even if I defeat all the people, I will still be stuck in my heart, which will make me very unhappy."


    "That''s your business."


    Su Han said lightly, and then said, "of course, if you really don''t want to go, you''ll stay in the cloud palace."


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure flashed and appeared in a very far away place.


    Fang Sijin immediately wanted to keep up with him, but Fang zhe on the side said: "little sister, don''t be unreasonable. This is in the cloud palace. It''s good to let you in. If you take any action, you will be driven out."


    "But..." Fang Sijin points to Su Han, looking helpless and angry.


    She couldn''t understand why Su Han didn''t fight with her? Is it because you are afraid of yourself?


    But according to the rumor, for Su Baliu''s temperament, he is not the kind of person who is afraid of things!


    "Maybe he has his ideas." Fang Zhe is also very helpless to this younger sister.


    "No, I will never leave so easily!"


    Fang Sijin stamped his feet, his eyes flickered, and he followed Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han has entered the purification pool.


    Seeing Fang Sijin standing outside, he turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "Miss Fang, why don''t you join the cloud palace? As long as you are willing to join, you can immediately enter the purification pool once, so that your cultivation can be improved! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    "Not rare!"


    Fang Sijin''s face was expressionless: "the other three prefectures also have such treatment. Because of this, I am going to join the cloud palace?"


    "It seems that you know yourself very well. You are very popular indeed."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "in this case, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m going to practice first."


    Without any hesitation, the Dragon Emperor technique unfolded, the whirlpool appeared, and the terrible swallowing power immediately began to absorb all the supernatural liquid in the purification pool.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Sijin bit her silver teeth and wished to enter the purification pool and beat Su Han fiercely.


    After challenging so many talents, every one of them is very proud, and even most of them want to step on her reputation and fly into the sky.


    Only this Su Baliu, could refuse himself!


    Why on earth did he refuse himself? I can''t think of any reason at all!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    On this day, a figure came from afar.


    His white clothes, neat and clean, that can be called a perfect appearance and figure, in the moment, is attracted many people''s attention.


    However, in her eyes, only the figure in the purification pool.


    vortex as like as two peas, and the power of devouring is still running. Everything is exactly the same as it was five years ago.


    The only difference is that Fang family members have left the cloud palace, and only Fang Sijin remains here.


    Everyone knows that she did not join the cloud palace, but because she did not challenge Su Baliu to succeed, she would stay here.


    This stubbornness is unbelievable.


    For her existence, the cloud palace did not expel her.


    As we all know, including Fang Sijin, we also know that the cloud palace is stretching out olive branches from the side.


    However, Fang Sijin has no intention to accept it.


    "Not done yet?"


    How much time has it taken for him to break through the six star world, but it has not taken him five years to make a breakthrough? I can feel that it is not the slow swallowing by him, but the resources he has swallowed up, which can not meet his demand for breakthrough at all! "


    Every day, Fang Sijin will come here to wait for Su Han.


    Five years a day, very punctual.


    If we didn''t know the relationship between the two, I''m afraid it would be mistaken. What''s the unspeakable relationship between her and Na Su Ba Liu.


    Therefore, Fang Sijin thinks that she knows something about Su Han.


    At least, we really know how much resources we need.


    These amazing absorption, let Fang Sijin from the beginning of surprise, surprise, slowly, into today''s shock, even shock.


    She couldn''t believe that such a small realm could hold so many resources.


    When it was dark, Fang Sijin decided to leave.


    At this moment --


    "boom


    The purification pool, there is an amazing roar, suddenly spread out!


    The figure, which has been silent for five years, stands up slowly at this moment.


    It is clear that the seventh crimson star in the center of his bright brow is rapidly condensing.


    Because it has broken through, the speed of condensation is very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it is completely solidified.


    "Breakthrough?"


    As soon as Fang Sijin''s eyes lit up, he immediately called out, "Su Baliu, since you have broken through, come and fight with me!"


    Su Han was stunned, turned his head and said, "if I remember correctly, it''s been five years? Are you still here? "


    "Yes, I have been waiting for you!"


    Fang Sijin waved his slender hand and immediately a dark blue soft sword appeared.


    It''s as soft as a snake.


    "If I don''t challenge you, I will fight with you no matter whether I win or lose!"


    Su Han frowned.


    Challenging yourself seems to have become a obsession in Fang Sijin''s heart.


    Five years is not long, but it is not short in the absence of cultivation.


    She was here, waiting for five years to challenge herself?


    To be honest, even Su Han felt a little embarrassed.


    If such a genius delays a day, it is a waste of time!


    "Cough..."


    A light cough, Su Han astringed a body of breath, this just way: "Fang girl, I give you a suggestion."


    "Say it."


    "I''m really busy, so, you go to challenge other Tianjiao first, and they know that if I''m free, we''ll have a fight again. What do you think?" Su Han Dao.He''s really busy.


    At the moment of breaking through the Seven Star realms, the route on the zuwu map record has been completely sensed and clear.


    The next time, looking for the remains of zuwu will become the most important thing for him.


    Compared with this, what is it to compete with Fang Sijin?


    "No way!"


    However, Fang Sijin was adamant: "you rank seventh, I can''t cross you to fight with the sixth person. It''s against the rules!"


    "Rules?"


    Su Han was defeated by Fang Sijin''s brain circuit. He frowned and said, "what are you thinking? If I don''t fight with you for the rest of my life, don''t you want to go for the rest of your life


    "Yes


    Fang Sijin nodded: "if you don''t fight with me all my life, I''ll wait for you here all my life!"


    Su Han:


    It''s wordless, but it''s a good way.


    Let oneself think of a way to leave Fang Sijin, but where do you come from?


    This method Well, despicable as it is, it seems good.


    "Well."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "next, I will go to your brother''s place. If you can catch up with me, I will have a discussion with you. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Fang Sijin didn''t want to think about it and agreed directly.


    "So confident?"


    Su Han raised his mouth: "if you can''t catch up with me, then I can''t compete with you."


    "I can catch up with you!" Fang Sijin road.


    In her body, there is no sense of any intention.


    It seems that as long as she believes that things, then in her view, will certainly do, and will be able to do.


    "Now, then?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his steps suddenly stepped out.


    Whole body cultivation to mobilize and improve, Tianlong nine step fourth step, fierce step out!


    At the same time, Fang Sijin was also a means to improve the speed. He turned into a rainbow and went straight to Su Han.


    Two figures, in an instant, all disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    To tell the truth, this way of comparison is actually to let Fang Sijin make her own choice in her heart.


    She has been waiting for Su Han for five years to compete with him.


    Su Han admired this obsession.


    In the end, this is what a monk should have. If he can keep it, Fang Sijin will have great achievements in the future.


    In fact, Su Han can fight with Fang Sijin. The two sides can win or lose. At most, it will not exceed a day.


    It''s only a day. Will it delay Su Han?


    Definitely not.


    But Su Han couldn''t keep Fang Sijin in the cloud palace, so he had to choose from Fang Sijin''s obsession.


    Between the two, although only speed comparison, but also can see the strength gap.


    If Fang Sijin can really catch up with Su Han, Su Han will naturally have a discussion with her. In this way, Fang Sijin''s obsession can be completed and Su Han''s guilt can be eliminated.


    But if she can''t catch up with Su Han, then this fight is not necessary.


    For others, speed doesn''t mean comprehensive combat power.


    But for Su Han, once the speed of the other side is not as fast as himself, it also proves that the other side can''t stop him and display his mind calming skill!


    As soon as the technique of calming one''s mind comes out, no matter who he is, he will surely lose!


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the cloud palace is very large, and Fang Zhe, as the envoy of the seventh grade Imperial Palace, lives in the periphery of the four main halls.


    Starting from the purification pool, Su Han and Fang Sijin are naturally able to achieve it quickly.


    But this kind of fast, after all, also needs time.


    In the first second, Su Han crossed half the distance.


    Fang Sijin, on the other hand, is completely parallel to it without any concession.


    In the second second second, Fang Sijin had already surpassed Su Han and was about to arrive over Fang Zhe''s palace.


    If there is no accident, Fang Sijin will be ahead of Su Han and reach Fang Zhe''s residence first.


    But in the third second --


    with a triumphant smile, Fang Sijin suddenly turned around and found Su Han''s figure disappeared!


    "Well?"


    Fang Sijin was stunned for a moment, but it didn''t affect her speed.


    She stood in front of the palace, the mind scattered, but did not find Su Han.


    "Where have you been? He''s teasing me? " Fang Sijin was furious in an instant!


    Clearly can be in the next second to rush over, but suddenly disappeared, not run, what is it?


    "Come in, little sister."


    Just then, Fang Zhe''s voice came from the palace.


    With a trace of helplessness and bitter smile, but Fang Sijin, who is in a rage, did not recognize it.


    "Brother, that Su Baliu is so mean. I waited for him for five years just to fight with him. He refused me. He even teased me!"


    Fang Sijin clenched his white Fist: "no, I can''t help it. Even if the cloud palace doesn''t let me do it, I''ll let them judge me!"


    "Don''t judge. Lord Su didn''t tease you. He''s here." Fang zhe sighed.


    "What?"


    Fang Sijin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The next moment, his figure directly appeared in Fang Zhe''s palace.


    But see Fang zhe sitting on the left side of a chair, and his opposite, is Su Baliu!


    Beside Su Han, there is a hot tea with white fog on it.


    "You..."


    Fang Sijin looked at the tea and looked at Su Han: "you, when did you arrive?"


    "Before you."


    Su Han smiles and takes a sip of tea.


    "But you are behind me Fang Sijin still doesn''t understand.


    Su Han laughed and put down the teacup and said, "there is a secret skill called thunder nine steps. Have you heard of it?"


    "No Fang Sijin shook his head.


    "Do you want to learn?" Su Han asked again.


    "I..."


    Fang Sijin''s eyes were bright, but in a flash, he became dim again: "I''m a member of the Fang family, and I have a very strong secret skill, which is not weaker than you!"


    "But you still lost." Su Han Dao.


    Fang Sijin''s tone was stagnant.


    "Sister, you did lose."


    On one side, Fang zhe sighed: "before you came, Lord Su had already voiced to me and let me testify. He did come a step earlier than you."


    To tell the truth, Fang Zhe''s accomplishments are higher than Su Han''s, but even he was shocked by Su Han''s Secret skills.


    He clearly felt that Su Han was behind Fang Sijin before, but in a flash, he appeared in the palace. Even if he was, he did not react for a moment.


    Compared with Fang Sijin''s "Fang family''s powerful secret arts", Su Han is obviously stronger here."What are the nine steps of thunder?" Fang Sijin''s pious way.


    Su Han knew what she was thinking and immediately said with a smile: "the first step can double the speed, the second step can double the speed, the third step can increase four times By analogy, by the time you get to the ninth step, you will be able to surpass yourself by 256 times


    "What?"


    Not only was Fang Sijin Leng there, but also Fang zhe stood up: "Lord Su, you didn''t cheat us? Is this true or false? "


    "Nature is true." Su Han smiles.


    The so-called "nine steps of thunder" is actually "nine steps of heaven dragon".


    It''s just that the four words "Tian Long Jiu Bu" are sensitive, so Su Han changed his name.


    Other than that, everything else is the same.


    "The so-called world martial arts, only fast can not be broken, two people are dragon and Phoenix, certainly understand this truth." Su Han said again.


    "But..."


    Fang Sijin frowned: "why do you want to teach me? Such a precious secret skill is extremely rare in the whole superior star region? "


    What''s more, superior star regions?


    Get holy land, this is the top speed class secret.


    "I like your stubbornness and I''m sorry you''ve been waiting for me for five years, that''s why." Su Han said lightly.


    "No other conditions?" Fang zhe asked.


    His sister is one track minded, but he doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    "You haven''t run away from me, so I won''t compete with you. But I won''t give you this secret skill at one time. I''ll give you the first step training method first, and then come to me for the second step after you succeed." Su Han Dao.


    Fang zhe suddenly realized!


    This guy is a good schemer!


    Naturally, Fang Sijin, a martial arts maniac, attaches great importance to these things.


    It''s as if ordinary people are addicted to gambling, and they get deeper and deeper.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a powerful secret skill.


    Su Baliu, this is to use the thunder nine steps to tie Fang Sijin to the cloud palace!


    Although Fang Sijin is not opposed to joining the cloud palace and can get the thunder nine steps, the other side Sijin is also a great advantage, but Fang zhe does not know why, always feel something wrong, just feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    "But I have to challenge others. I don''t have time to practice thunder nine steps." Fang Sijin road.


    Su Han was speechless for a moment: "Miss Fang, those people won''t die if you don''t challenge them. But if you miss the nine steps of thunder, you can really miss it!"


    "Think about it. Even if you win, what can you get? Which one is more important than thunder nine steps? Moreover, with the nine steps of thunder, you will be more confident if you challenge them in the future? You must think it out


    There is still some selfishness, but Su Han''s words are also real and sincere.


    Winning a challenge is nothing more than getting a little reputation.


    But the nine steps of heaven dragon is a real powerful secret skill!


    Seeing Fang Sijin lost in thought, Su Han said again: "you must be very clear about how important speed is in fighting. I''ll give you a last choice. Whether to continue to challenge or thunder nine steps, you can do it yourself."


    "Nine steps of thunder, of course!"


    Without waiting for Fang Sijin to open his mouth, Fang zhe said, "Lord Su is so bright, how can Sijin refuse? In the next few days, Sijin will be in the cloud palace and practice thunder nine steps with Lord su. After you get out of school, you can go to other people to challenge. "


    Su Han with a smile, a deep look at Fang Zhe.


    And Fang Sijin here, is good and bad, this finally agreed to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The headquarters of the cloud palace suddenly ordered that Fang Sijin be given the post of commander of the palace.


    This did not cause any waves, we all know what kind of person Fang Sijin is.


    Although she did not make any contribution to the cloud palace, but behind her is the seven level District Fang family!


    Even more, he had a feud with Hanchen Xingzi and the descendants of Putuo. Maybe the descendants of Qingshen, because of Qin Yun''s affairs, also had a grudge against Su Han.


    But this time is different!


    They may really dare to move, but Su Han is the envoy of Qipin hall now!


    For the palace of cloud, the envoy of Qipin Zhangdian is not only a facade, but also the importance of Su Han himself!


    Not to mention the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, even the top strong people in the seven regions dare not say that they will kill Su Han if they say so.


    If the cloud palace is angry, those forces in the seven regions can not bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Su Han''s figure appears in the fifth level area.


    He temporarily put away his badge and changed his face slightly. Then he went to Liuhua village according to the mark on the zuwu map.


    Along the way, there are many transmission arrays, a huge ocean, appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Meteoric sea?" Su Han frowned.


    He was standing in front of the ocean with the sound of the waves in his ear.


    He naturally knows about the meteoric sea.


    It is said that the later generations just opened up, the gods stirred up a war, and countless gods were buried in the sea of meteorites.


    It was also after that war that the gods fell, and the galaxy was officially divided into lower, middle, upper and holy regions.


    Those great powers all entered into the holy land to open up wasteland.


    And the upper star region is the ancient god for heaven!


    That is to say, if the rumor is true, there will be powerful corpses beyond the realm of ancient gods buried in this meteoric sea!


    Of course, rumors are just rumors after all.


    After the opening up of the superior star regions, the war became a legend.


    Almost no one found anything in the meteorite sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    "There are indeed several places in the meteor God sea, and no one has been able to explore them so far." Su Han murmured to himself.


    The meteorite God sea is very deep. In his last life, after he reached the peak of the ancient divine realm, he went to explore it several times.


    The depth has been unable to be studied, but there are several places, as if there are prohibitions, even if he has the highest cultivation of the ancient divine realm, he can not enter.


    There, there is no danger, but just can''t get in.


    The strong in the holy land can only come to the highest ancient divine realm, so the mysterious places under the meteorite God sea can''t be investigated.


    However, it was not the meteorite God sea that made Su Han feel confused.


    "I have been to the meteor God sea, and set foot far away. Although I have not found the end, I can be sure that there is no land except some islands in the meteorite sea!"


    The information given by the cloud palace clearly states that if Liuhua village is taken as the center, then all the places within hundreds of millions of miles are the realm of mortals!


    Hundreds of millions of miles!


    Su Han crossed the meteorite God sea in the last life. I don''t know how far he went. The largest island he saw was only about ten million kilometers.


    Where do you get hundreds of millions of miles of land?


    "After I entered the sanctuary?"


    Eyes narrowed, Su Han''s eyes, turned to a port not far away.


    There are many large ships, at least 10000 meters long, standing still despite the wind and waves.


    There is a big flag on every big ship. Some are the same, some are different.


    Obviously, these ships are owned by the forces of the fifth level region.


    In fact, in some ways, it is unnecessary to go to Liuhua village by boat.


    The main purpose of these ships is to lead those who want to go out to sea in search of treasure to their destination.


    Either they are looking for the treasures left over by the ancient gods in the legend, or they are looking for some sacred animals in the sea and hunting them for flesh and blood, as well as crystal nuclei.


    These things are very valuable.


    For Su Han, the mortal realm is very abrupt. Maybe if you ask other people about it, you will get unexpected results.


    Without hesitation, Su Han''s figure flashed and came to the port before.


    At a close distance, Su Han looked at the flags on the big ships - burial Pavilion, Tianhai palace, shenyidian


    There are different forces.


    However, some people have heard of the top five level forces, such as the funeral hall.


    Their big ships, each over 20000 meters, looked magnificent and imposing.


    After paying a hundred crystal, Su Han came to the ship, which was the fastest one to start.


    Looking at the endless stream of people, Su Han can''t help but sigh that the money is easy to earn.


    No matter when, there is always a group of people, a large group of people, dreaming of being rich overnight.


    And in this large group of people, half will put into action.


    Compared with the whole upper star region, this half is already a lot.


    Su Han''s ship is 30000 meters long. If it only needs to accommodate 20000 people, then this trip can earn at least 2 million Shenjing, which can be called a huge number.


    There was no cabin or other room on the ship. The whole ship was empty and flat, as if standing on land.


    All the people can be seen by the other party, but from the various facilities, it is a little crude.


    Obviously, there are many people who have never seen the sea, let alone watch the sea on the ship.


    On both sides of the ship, or before and after, had already been full of people, so Su Han had to find a place, which was very crowded.


    "Is this meteorite sea?"


    There was a sigh beside him. He was a fat man who looked very young: "tut Tut, the momentum is really magnificent. The power of nature is indeed irresistible!"


    Su Han glanced at this man, and the cultivation of sanxingxushen state looked very ordinary.


    He looked again at the man on the left.


    It was a woman, dressed in a purple gauze dress, long hair shawl, delicate facial features, long but beautiful.


    At the moment, she is closing her eyes, allowing the sea breeze to blow on her face, with a little smile on both sides of her mouth.


    Shallow dimples exposed, this moment of bloom, it seems some charming.


    As if feeling Su Han looking at her, the woman also opened her eyes.


    She didn''t get angry and didn''t appear to be superior. Instead, she took the initiative to stretch out her hand: "Hello, my name is ling''er."


    Su Han looked at her hand, slightly pursed her mouth, a little bit that passed: "a hundred billion."


    "Hundreds of billions?"


    Ling''er cocked her head and thought, "it''s a very special name, but I always feel familiar with it. You shouldn''t, like those people, fantasize about getting rich overnight and owning hundreds of billions of crystal gods?"


    Su Han couldn''t help smiling.This woman''s brain hole is very big, just a name, can associate so many.


    "She thinks my name is familiar. Has she ever been in the arena?"


    Slightly pondering, Su Han looked at the fat man on one side: "did you see the sea for the first time?"


    "Well."


    The fat man nodded: "not only for the first time to see the sea, but also for the first time, to feel the mysterious meteorite God sea."


    He seemed to be very good at talking, and then he said, "your name is 100 billion, right? My name is sun Luo. When I meet for the first time, I will give you more advice. "


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Su Han said with a smile, "brother sun, what are you going to do here? The cost of five hundred crystal is really a luxury. "


    "It''s a luxury, but it''s worth it!"


    Sun Luomu showed yearning, pointing to the distance: "do you see there?"


    "Where?" Su Han is puzzled.


    The vast sea, ghost knows where he means.


    "It''s where the gods are!"


    Sun Luomu in the light: "and I, is to conquer there!"


    Su Han:


    "Cluck..."


    Ling ER was amused by the side of straight smile: "grandson, you can be really humorous."


    "Humor? I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true


    Sun Luo was dissatisfied and said, "I''m not joking with you, but before I''m even with the gods, I need to improve my cultivation first. So I spent the expensive cost of 500 crystal gods to go out and see which unlucky beast will die in my hands."


    His words and deeds, as well as all kinds of manner, let Su Han think of the guy who would revive.


    The latter also likes to brag, but it does have the ability to revive. I don''t know if sun Luo has that ability.


    "The meteorite God sea has always been mysterious, and there are also some powerful animals. You''d better pay attention to it, brother sun." Su Han reminds me.


    "Hey, it''s nature."


    Sun Luo said with a smile: "offshore, hehe, I''m just fumbling in the offshore area. I still have self-knowledge. I dare not provoke any beast beyond my ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    Seeing Su Han and ling''er looking at themselves with a smile, sun Luo''s face turned red and said, "don''t just talk about me, but talk about you. What are you doing here? Isn''t it the pursuit of treasure? "


    Su Han noticed that his words were "go" to seek treasure, not "come" to seek treasure.


    In other words, sun Luo Know where there are treasures?


    "I don''t want anything I don''t want." Su Han sighed.


    "I don''t think so. Haven''t you heard about it?" Sun Luo looked at Su Han with a strange look.


    "What did you hear?" Su Han asked.


    "In mortal Island, three years ago, nine colors burst out. It is said that there are treasures about to be born, and in this period of time, you don''t know?"


    Sun Luo looked up and down at Su Han. The latter''s eyebrows were hidden by the rune given by the ancient god of thunder. He could not see the stars.


    "Brother, you''re not from the Fifth Division, are you?" Sun Luo suddenly said.


    "Well, certainly not."


    Su Han was vague and did not say where he came from.


    Sun Luo was also a wise man. Instead of breaking the casserole, he said, "sure enough, if you are from the fifth level District, you will certainly hear about it."


    He didn''t betray the truth, and then said: "during this period of time, many powerful people in the fifth level district are heading for mortal island. There should have been many strong forces stationed there. It is said that all the strong people in level six are planning to come. I don''t know if it is true. If we are lucky, we will probably meet those people with great forces this time."


    Ling Er obviously knows this matter, and does not show any unexpected appearance.


    But Su Han here, he frowned and asked, "mortal island? Is it the only place in the superior universe where mortals exist? "


    "Well."


    Sun Luo nodded: "it''s very big. In fact, it''s not suitable to call it" mortal island ". It''s already a land like existence. What makes people feel strange is that there are treasures in the world where ordinary people exist."


    Su Han is silent, thinking in his heart.


    Sun Luo then said, "you really don''t know about this. I thought you went with that treasure, but then Are you a mortal on mortal island? It''s not right. The mortals on the mortal island are generally not allowed to leave the mortal island. Even if they do, they can''t have Shenjing on the boat


    There are no stars in the center of eyebrows. There are only two kinds of people in such places as the upper star region.


    One is what they think of as mortals.


    The other is the super top level, which can hide the stars. The ancient god state is powerful.


    It is obviously impossible to see a mysterious ancient deity in such a place.


    Therefore, sun Luo first thought of those mortals.


    Ling Er is looking at the distance, seems to have not heard sun Luo''s words, her eyes, revealed a kind of reminiscence.


    "I''m not a mortal. I just hide my accomplishments in a special way." Su Han explained with a smile.


    Sun Luo always felt that Su Han was full of eccentricity.


    The normal person, where has the ability, can hide own star?


    However, there are too many people in the upper star domain. The other party is not willing to say some words, and he will not ask.


    "It seems that you didn''t go for the treasure."


    Sun Luo curled his lips and said, "brother hundred billion, I think you are a good man, so I would like to remind you that it''s better not to pay attention to the treasure. Many big forces in the fifth level district are surrounded there. People like us can do what we can. Just like me, although I have been dreaming of getting rich overnight, I will never die for it."


    "Thanks for reminding me." Su Han smiles and hugs his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour or so, the ship began to close up, and it was clear that she was going to set out.


    But at this moment, suddenly a large group of figures came from the distance.


    "It''s from jinjianting!"


    "Tut Tut, Jinjian Pavilion, the top force in the fifth level District, doesn''t take their own boat, but comes to bury the immortal pavilion''s boat?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a curse that comes out of your mouth."


    "That is the young master of jinjianting, Chen Yuting? They are really good-looking people! "


    "Well, I heard that Mr. Chen is young and promising, and he has been promoted to the top of Tianjiao list. He is really powerful!"


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Nonsense, obviously for the treasure of mortal island."


    "Have you heard that some of the descendants of the nine gods have already heard that they are coming to mortal island."


    "What? Even the descendants of gods, this kind of peerless arrogance has appeared? What treasure is the island of man


    "Who knows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Golden sword Pavilion!


    It is one of the top forces in the fifth level District, which is as famous as the funerary Pavilion and Tianhai palace.It is said that the people of jinjianting will see the perfection of the research!


    And behind them, there are six levels of regional forces to support, the network can be called huge.


    For ordinary friars, the power of jinjianting really needs them to look up to.


    "Brother Su, brother Su!"


    Sun Luo looked a little excited. He patted Su Han''s arm and said excitedly, "Jinjian Pavilion is the people of jinjianting. Our luck is really good. Ha ha ha, even this kind of top power can be met. It seems that I will have a great harvest when I go to the meteor God sea. God bless, God bless


    "You are a God. Which God can protect you?" Su Han made a joke.


    "That''s not the same. Compared with those great powers, our so-called God state can only be regarded as a false god." Sun Luodao.


    "I have a little confidence in myself. Jinjianting is very strong, but it is only a force in the fifth level district. Sooner or later, you will catch up with them." Su Han Dao.


    "Tut, jinjianting..."


    Sun Luo sighed: "when I began to practice, I was looking forward to joining the golden sword Pavilion. However, my natural talent is so stupid. Up to now, it is only the cultivation of the three-star virtual spirit state. I''m afraid that people will not want this kind of qualification."


    Su Han shook his head secretly and didn''t say anything more.


    Even though it was a ship for burying immortals Pavilion, the owner of the boat was very respectful to Chen Yuting and others.


    Chen Yuting is far away in front of him. He looks flat, but there is a flash of pride in his eyes.


    The typical common problem of Tianjiao -- Tianda, my second son.


    Speaking of it, these Tianjiao are beyond their abilities, and they are indeed worthy of pride.


    But pride is pride, not conceited, not to be arrogant!


    For example, at this moment, Chen Yuting''s gaze has swept through many crowds.


    Finally, it fell to Su Han and others.


    "Did he like the position?" Su Han said in his heart.


    It''s absolutely impossible to recognize yourself. Chen Yuting doesn''t look like him.


    Moreover, with the rune given by the ancient god of thunder, who can recognize himself except the ancient god realm?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    Facts have proved that Su Han is right at all.


    "Get out of here


    There was a shout from behind the golden sword Pavilion. It was an old man.


    Although it looks very rickety, but still sharp mouth, obviously a dog leg and so on.


    His cultivation is not high, only the four-star true God realm, but in the jinjianting people''s station, it is very front.


    "My son, do you know each other?"


    The old man''s eyes swept over Su Han, sun Luo, ling''er and others around him.


    "Get out of here and make room for you, or you''ll die!"


    There was no nonsense around, and they immediately went to one side.


    After all, he is the young master of jinjianting. Who is willing to offend him?


    It was su Han, who stood here quietly and did not start or speak.


    Ling Er is still looking at the front, as if not aware of the arrival of Chen Yuting and others.


    Sun Luo was the only one. He didn''t care about the old man''s words at all. Instead, he blushed and said excitedly: "Mr. Chen, my name is sun Luo. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really Sun Mou''s luck."


    Chen Yuting looked at Sun Luo without opening his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    The old man behind him fiercely stepped forward and slapped sun Luo in the face: "damn things, in front of the young master, don''t call yourself" junior ". What do you think you are?"


    Sun Luo covered his face, his eyes widened, and he was muddled there.


    This slap broke all his good impressions of jinjianting and his full of excitement and excitement.


    He will never think that he has always been as pious as a God, could be like this.


    "Why, how could this happen..." Sun Luo murmured to himself.


    "All right."


    Ling''er finally turned around.


    She did not feel afraid and frightened, but seized sun Luo''s hand: "Mr. Sun, this is not the place for us to stay. Let''s get out of the way for them."


    "You wait!"


    Chen Yuting, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "the two of them can go. You can stay."


    "Why?" Linger asked.


    "Why? Where do you get so much? Why? "


    The old man called to ling''er: "it''s your luck that you can take a fancy to you. On this trip, you can serve the young master well. Maybe when you come back, you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix."


    "I''m sorry, it''s not rare!" The spirit passes the old man''s hindrance.


    "You don''t look up to me?"


    Chen Yuting blocked in front of ling''er, staring at the latter''s face without a trace of defects, and slowly said, "or, depending on you, how dare you not look at me?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Chen is worried about it."


    Sun Luo finally reacts and grabs linger and intends to leave.


    He and ling''er Su Wei live a lifetime, but he thinks that it is ling''er who helps him to make a start, and then Chen Yuting will pay attention to him.


    "Pa!"


    To his surprise, another slap fell on his face.


    This time, it was Chen Yuting himself, not the old man.


    All his dreams were broken. Sun Luo was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Let alone the person who protects Chen Yuting is Chen Yuting himself, the old man, who is enough to kill him countless times.


    "What kind of thing are you, and you are qualified to join me?" Chen Yuting spoke faintly, but his voice was very cold.


    "Chen Yuting, almost done!"


    Ling''er''s expression was also cold: "I don''t want to provoke you, but you''d better not provoke me either!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Yuting shook his head and laughed: "it''s just a woman. In my childe''s eyes, most of them are civilians. How dare you threaten me?"


    Shua!


    The old man behind him is very good at something. The sword in his hand suddenly pulled out and directly butted on Sun Luo''s neck.


    "Young master, is it death or life? Just give me a word!"


    Chen Yuting looked at Sun Luo and said, "just you, dare to dream of my golden sword pavilion? This damned bitch, isn''t it your date? If that''s the case, if you die, you''ll only be able to satisfy her


    Hearing this, the old man immediately understood what Chen Yuting meant.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of opportunity to kill him. His cultivation power was poured into the sword, and he was about to kill sun Luo.


    But right now --


    "bang!"


    The dull sound suddenly spread out, the old man felt his chest pain, almost all the bones had been broken.


    The power of his cultivation collapsed in an instant, and the whole thin figure was driven to fly backward under the impact of the huge force.


    Before landing, the old man was in the eyes of countless people who were shocked, and exploded with a bang!The blood mist filled the ship, even the original God did not appear, the whole ship, silent.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    the next moment, countless eyes, all toward Su Han.


    At the moment, he is still standing there quietly, as if nothing has happened.


    But we can see clearly that it is he who kicks the old man to death and destroys his body and spirit!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, a lot of breath surged, and all the people in jinjianting broke out their murders, staring at Su Han.


    "Do you dare to touch my people


    Chen Yuting opened his mouth with incredible, unbelievable, and even more with a burst of anger that seemed to have been brewing to the extreme.


    He really didn''t expect that in the territory of the five level District, there were people who dare to kill his servants!


    And, in front of your own face!


    For the old man who died, he might have lost his life.


    But for Chen Yuting, the death of the old man was like a slap in the face!


    The insult he suffered was far more important than the old man''s life, at least he thought so!


    Around that many eyes, although looking at the opposite man in white, but Chen Yuting felt that they were looking at themselves!


    The top five level district power, the follower of young master Jin Jianting, was killed in public!


    What an insult? What a shame it is!!!


    "What''s wrong with your people?"


    Su Han looked at Chen Yuting and said, "as the young master of Jinjian Pavilion, you are the existence that countless people in the fifth level district look up to. But you are still so arrogant and domineering. When you are a golden sword Pavilion, you are invincible in the superior star territory?"


    "Damn you


    Chen Yuting has never been insulted like this. In front of everyone, he is so aloof and out of reach.


    Su Han''s words almost burst his heart.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the fall of Chen Yuting''s voice, many figures immediately surrounded Su Han.


    All kinds of cultivation power surged towards Su Han.


    At this moment -


    at Su Han''s left chest, there was a flash of light.


    The light gradually dimmed, and finally appeared in front of the public is a badge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    On the badge, seven palms are depicted. Although they are not big, they are clear.


    More than 99% of the people in the upper star regions will know this kind of badge!


    Obviously, the people in jinjianting do not belong to that one percent.


    "The badge of cloud palace?"


    Chen Yuting raised her head fiercely, and her hair seemed to be rebellious: "you are the envoy of the seven grade palm Hall of the cloud palace?"


    His words are full of shock.


    How could it be?!


    Chen Yuting thinks that he is very accurate in judging people.


    He knows very well who dares to provoke and who dares not.


    Without knowing the exact identity of the other party, he can judge what kind of identity the other party will be from the other party''s words and deeds, as well as various aspects, so as to consider whether he can be provoked in a short time.


    It is precisely because of this that he can live safely to this day in such an arrogant and domineering character.


    Of course, this has something to do with his qualifications and the protection of jinjianting.


    To tell you the truth, from seeing Su Han''s one eye, Chen Yuting did not put it in the eye.


    Chen Yuting had already noticed the conversation and laughter between him and sun Luo and ling''er.


    It is a kind of expression that only people who have never seen the world will show.


    Sun Luo, for example, is full of expectations. He seems to be longing for the next thing.


    For example, ling''er has always been facing the sea, and before opening his arms, bathing in the spring breeze, it is obvious that the cloud palace, Qipin Zhangdian envoy!


    And no matter the strength, just from the identity, it is enough to be equal to the big influential childe brother in the five level district!


    Of course, it''s just about identity.


    Identity and status are two very different concepts.


    In terms of identity, the two are similar.


    But in terms of status, as an envoy of Qipin Zhangdian in the four prefectures, let alone him, his father, the master of the golden sword Pavilion, and Chen Lingyun himself, are far from satisfactory!


    Looking at the top star regions, I don''t know how many people dare to kill Chen Lingyun, but how many people dare to kill the envoy of Qipin Zhangdian of the cloud palace?


    Chen Yuting is very arrogant, but also very smart, he soon understood the status gap between the two.


    "It turns out to be the commander-in-chief of the cloud palace!"


    Chen Yuting''s face changed, showing an ugly smile: "the younger generation did not know that the commander-in-chief of the palace was there in person, but he had no eyes. How offended, I hope the master hall can make you calm down and forgive me!"


    Although speaking like this, many people can hear that there are many perfunctory elements. It seems that they just want to give both sides a step down.


    Normally speaking, if there is no involvement, in his capacity as Chen Yuting, even these do not need to be said.


    He did not dare to move the palace envoy of the seventh grade of the cloud palace, and the latter could not move him.


    After all, jinjianting is one of the top forces in the fifth level district. There are forces in the sixth level District, while the forces in the sixth level district are supported by the big forces of the seventh level district. One after another, it involves too much.


    "Mr. Chen can''t afford to speak to me in such a low voice." Su Han said lightly.


    Chen Yuting''s heart is cold hum, if it is not for your identity, how can I be so? Put aside the cloud palace, you are just a mole ant in my childe''s eyes!


    What''s more, I don''t mean to you!


    Of course, these words can not be put on the surface.


    He didn''t care about Su Han''s strange mood, but waved his hands, and the people around Su Han''s golden sword Pavilion immediately dispersed.


    From the moment they see the badge, they know that the person can''t move.


    "Since it''s the place where the commander of the palace is located, Chen can''t go beyond it. I''m sorry to disturb the rest of you. I''d like to leave first."


    The voice falls, Chen Yuting seems to turn around to go.


    But he seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet. If you offend me this time, my father will go to the palace of Lord Yun in the future to visit him and make an apology."


    Su Han stares at him and suddenly has an impulse to laugh.


    This unknown thing, even if he has already made clear his identity, is still unable to put down his face and threaten himself out of context.


    With his character, how can he really invite his father to apologize to Su Han?


    It is clear that Chen Lingyun came to suppress Su Han!


    The master of the golden sword Pavilion, one of the top five level districts, is really no small figure.


    "Since you want to know who I am, I''ll tell you, but before that, you need to understand a few things."


    Su Han stares at Chen Yuting and says word by word: "first of all, Chen Lingyun may be at the top of the fifth level District, but in the eyes of my cloud palace, he is just a piece of rubbish. If he wants to visit Chen Yuting, he must first see whether he has the qualification to enter the cloud palace."Hearing this, Chen Yuting''s face immediately became gloomy.


    He is arrogant, but in the end, there are a group of people who have been regarded as their faith and model.


    Chen Lingyun is one of them.


    Su Han insults him in front of so many people. Even Chen Lingyun belittles and insults him at will. After this incident spreads out, Chen Lingyun, and even the whole jinjianting, will immediately plummet in the fifth level district!


    However, it is more difficult for me to see the consequences of such a provocation in Wang Han''s house than that of my friend


    "Third, you apologize to me. I can accept it, but I''m sorry. I only accept sincere apology, especially for people like you."


    Chen Yuting was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    He looked a little hoarse and said, "well, this adult, please give me some advice. How can we call a sincere apology?"


    "For example..."


    Su Han grinned: "kneel down and kowtow, please forgive me!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, all the people in jinjianting changed their faces!


    If you kneel down, what will it become?


    If the other side is the ancient god state, the heaven God state, this pour also can understand.


    But the man in white on the opposite side, apart from the identity of the commander hall envoy, is not even Xuanshen realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    "No way!"


    Chen Yuting stares at Su Han, shivering all over and looks like he wants to be crazy.


    Obviously, Su Han just said a few insulting words to him, which was totally different from that of hitting people or even killing people. But in his opinion, it was a great shame and could not be accepted!


    Such as this kind of flower growing in the greenhouse, has always been surrounded by flattery, afraid that even an excessive word, people around him dare not mention.


    Never experienced the devastation of wind and rain, how can we bear this small setback?


    "Not kneeling? Then I won''t forgive you. " Su Han raised his mouth.


    "What I said before is just to give you and me a step down. If I leave like this, how can you treat me?"


    Chen Yuting snorted coldly: "this so-called adult, even if you are the envoy of the palace of seven grade masters of the cloud palace, you can''t do anything to me, right? From the beginning to the end, I have never touched you, even a finger! "


    "You didn''t touch me, but you wanted to kill me. That''s enough!"


    Su Han''s voice dropped and his steps suddenly stepped toward Chen Yuting.


    "Bold!"


    "Be careful, young master."


    In front of Chen Yuting, there are still some strong people.


    There is no need to say more about the divine realm. There are four of them, including the two stars and the three stars.


    Based on their accomplishments, they immediately realized Su Han''s intention and immediately opened his mouth to drink heavily. At the same time, he blocked Chen Yuting in front of him.


    However, Su Han''s icy voice was introduced into their ears at this moment --


    "childe Chen and I just had a little discussion, but if you do, the nature will be different."


    "Can you afford to attack and kill a seven grade hall envoy?"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people in jinjianting changed a little.


    Su Han''s meaning is obvious: I can move him, but you can''t move me!


    And in fact, it is.


    It''s a big crime to attack a Qi pin Zhang Dian envoy of the cloud palace. If the cloud palace gets angry, don''t mention them. Even if it''s jinjianting, they will suffer!


    "Get out of here


    Su Han said: "Mr. Chen doesn''t want to apologize to me. I''ll teach him how to behave in the end."


    "If you want to stop me, it''s not impossible. But if the military intelligence office goes out, even if it''s jinjianting, it can''t protect you!"


    This is a threat, but it is not a threat.


    The military intelligence department, even the court and forest envoys can be mobilized, let alone the commander-in-chief.


    Looking at the superior star regions, who doesn''t know that the Military Information Office of the cloud palace is cold, cruel and terrible?


    If these people really dare to stop themselves, then Su Han will also take this opportunity to make an example!


    This is the first time that he came out of the palace of cloud since he was promoted to be commander in chief.


    Frighten the other party, show your dignity, let the seven regions, let the so-called four star children and the descendants of the nine gods know that he su Ba Liu is not a person who can be killed by killing now!


    He has done his plan, but the people in jinjianting dare not try it at all!


    Once upon a time, among the seven regions, there were forces who had attacked the Zhangdian envoys of the four prefectures. Later, they died miserably. Together with the whole force, they were implicated and almost destroyed!


    This is not only happened once or twice. People in jinjianting dare not try.


    So, after a short period of consideration, their faces were gloomy, and they all gave way to one side.


    In any case, even if this person is crazy again, at most, it is a fight with Chen Yuting, who loses and who wins is not necessarily.


    Even if Chen Yuting loses, the other party will not kill it!


    Chen Yuting is very smart. Like other people, he quickly thinks of all this.


    Therefore, he did not get angry after the people around him retreated. After all, it would involve the whole jinjianting. The person in front of him was really too high.


    But as he said, if it''s just a contest


    "Boom


    On Chen Yuting, a strong breath burst out.


    That originally seven deep red stars, in this moment, actually quickly condensed, in the blink of an eye, turned into one.


    One star, the spirit state!


    "Breakthrough?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Chen Yuting pulled out his sword and pointed to Su Han: "I was supposed to surprise those people, but you have to force me to expose it."


    Even the lowest level of the seventh grade, any commander in charge of the hall will at least achieve the highest level of cultivation in the true state of God. Most people are above the spirit state.


    For example, Luo Feng and Tu Yuanshan before them were fully qualified to be promoted to Zhangdian envoys. Their accomplishments were sufficient, but they did not contribute enough to the Daming mansion.


    It can''t be said that the cultivation of Zhangdian emissary must be higher than that of Yuanlin envoy. It can only be said that in some cases, this really depends on luck.Chen Yuting was very crazy, but he did not dare to take the risk. Since he wanted to fight, he could not have any left over.


    Even, if you can win the other side, then with the help of this person''s name, his reputation of Chen Yuting can soar in the seven regions!


    "Come on Chen Yuting cheered.


    Su Han took another step.


    Under this step, its figure disappears directly!


    "Well?"


    Chen Yuting''s pupils shrank.


    His mind swept wildly, but he couldn''t find out where Su Han''s figure was.


    All his cultivation power has been prepared, and even the golden sword pavilion''s means are brewing to the extreme. Only when Su Han shows up, can he fall like a storm.


    But he couldn''t find Su Han!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, a joke, but full of cold voice, suddenly came from behind Chen Yuting.


    As soon as Chen Yuting''s face changed, he was about to turn around.


    Even at the moment of turning around, all his means were condensed on the long sword, and they wanted to rush out.


    But Su Han didn''t give him a chance to make a move!


    "Bang


    A huge dull sound came, and a palm print clearly appeared on Chen Yuting''s back.


    Not palm print, but sole of foot!


    "Poof


    At this moment, all Chen Yuting''s accomplishments were shattered in an instant. All his preparations were completely broken under this one foot!


    With a big mouth of blood spurting out, Chen Yuting staggered and fell on the ground.


    In that case, it was like a dead dog instead of the arrogant temperament at the top of the list.


    "That''s all?"


    Su Han appeared and stood in front of Chen Yuting: "this is the capital that makes you rank at the top of the list, makes you so arrogant and domineering, and makes you so obnoxious?"


    "Asshole


    Chen Yuting''s hair was scattered in the roar, and he wanted to get up and stand up.


    But Su Han raised his feet and stepped directly on the back of his head.


    Even if Chen Yuting mobilized all his cultivation power, it didn''t work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    Chen Yuting felt a strong weakness.


    Even though he was full of anger, he even thought of the way people around him looked at him. He was eager to bite Su han to death.


    But he still can''t resist!


    As I''ve said before, he''s not a fool. On the contrary, he''s smart.


    In the rage, he could immediately think that the man in white could crush himself!


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to do what happened at this moment!


    "Let go of Childe


    "If you humiliate me like this, aren''t you afraid that the owner will be angry?"


    "Sir, if you want to forgive others, please step back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, this scene makes the face of Jin Jianting blush, shame and anger.


    However, after su Han Liang Ming''s identity, they really dare not fight against Su Han!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. After all, that will really offend the golden sword Pavilion. Do you think so?"


    Su Han smiles and waves to sun Luo: "come here."


    Sun Luo, without any expression, just like a puppet, walked up to Su Han.


    After being beaten by two slaps, the only thing left in sun Luo''s heart was anger and resentment.


    No one wants to be beaten for no reason, even the weak.


    Everyone, deep in his heart, has a dignity.


    "Fight."


    Su Han pointed to Chen Yuting and said faintly: "how do people in jinjianting fight you? You can fight him."


    Sun Luo was stunned slightly.


    Hate to hate, but after all, the other side is the young master of jinjianting.


    If you really hit him, then the future of their own, there is life in the five level district to live?


    "If you don''t beat him, you will hate you with his character." Su Han speaks to sun Luo.


    Sun Luo was stunned again.


    Yeah


    People like Chen Yuting don''t pay attention to human life at all. He can''t do anything about this commander-in-chief envoy. But surely, he will take out his anger on himself?


    Ling''er''s voice was also introduced into sun luo''er: "after this, you can''t live in the fifth level District, but I can take you away."


    Sun Luo bit his teeth and suddenly raised his hand. With a slap, he slapped Chen Yuting in the face.


    Chen Yuting''s eyes widened, staring at Sun Luo, almost roaring: "you damn scum, pariah, how dare you beat me?"


    "Pa!"


    He didn''t say that it was OK. Sun Luo immediately made up his mind and slapped him in the face.


    In the end, Chen Yuting''s face was red and swollen, and he had no strength to roar.


    "All right."


    Ling''er grasped sun Luo''s wrist and said, "there''s no need to continue this journey. If you really hate jinjianting, I''ll bring you back and kill jinjianting in the future."


    Under the gaze of countless people, ling''er and sun Luo wasted a total of 1000 divine crystals and disappeared in the sight.


    And Su Han here, also raised foot finally.


    "Not satisfied?" He said faintly.


    Chen Yuting did not speak. He did not know whether he was fooled or angry.


    "Bang!"


    What people didn''t expect was that Su Han directly kicked Chen Yuting''s chest.


    You can hear clearly the bone fracture.


    "Ah


    The intense pain made Chen Yuting take a cool breath. He could not help but roar.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and came to him again: "I ask you, do you accept it?"


    "Damn bastard, I must..."


    "Bang!"


    The second leg let Chen Yuting fly a few hundred meters again.


    "Or not?"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All the people on board were stunned, and some even couldn''t bear to listen.


    At the moment, Chen Yuting, all over his body, turned into a pool of mud. As long as Su Han doesn''t give him a chance to recover, his body will be completely abandoned.


    Compared with Su Han, sun Luo''s slap in the face is really kind.


    Sun Luo did not use the power of cultivation. He did not dare to kill Chen Yuting, so he could only use his best strength to vent his anger.


    But Su Han is different.


    He can kick Chen Yuting to death with every kick. Even if he wants to, he can kick Chen Yuting to death!


    "Serve, serve, serve, serve!"


    At a certain moment, Chen Yuting finally called out the voice of tearing heart and lung.Su Han has a lot of time to spend with him, but he can''t bear it.


    The power of cultivation was suppressed. He was just like a mortal. Under the intense pain, he had an impulse to die.


    "Yes?"


    Su Han squatted down, staring at Chen Yuting''s eyes: "speak well."


    "I did, master. I really did. I dare not..." Chen Yuting looks flustered, but deep in his eyes, there is still a strong resentment.


    Su Han doesn''t care. He really wants to convince this kind of person, unless he destroys jinjianting.


    Of course, Su Han does not want to kill Chen Yuting. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to himself and the cloud palace because of this man.


    Although, the cloud palace is not afraid of trouble.


    "Do you have pills?" Shouts the rest of the Jin Jian ting in Su Han Dynasty.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. Without saying a word, he handed the pill to Su Han.


    "Here you are. Recover." Su Han squints and smiles.


    Chen Yuting felt cold all over.


    He was not a physical practitioner, so after refining the pills, he soon recovered the muddy body.


    "Here, do you want any more?" Su Han points to the original position.


    "No, no, no, no, no more." Chen Yuting immediately shook his head.


    "No, No


    Su Han''s smile was more intense, just like a devil: "in the next part of the journey, you should stand by my side, I will protect you, how about?"


    "I All right Chen Yuting wanted to refuse, but in the end he agreed.


    "By the way, don''t you want to know who I am?"


    Su Han brushed his hand over his face, and the rune was taken down by him. His original face was displayed in front of Chen Yuting.


    "My name is Su Baliu."


    "Yes, it''s you..." Chen Yuting''s eyes were wide.


    The others held their breath.


    Su Baliu


    It turns out that he is the strongest Yuan Lin envoy who swept the four prefectures on the grand event of worshipping mountains!!!


    At this moment, someone already understood why he was so reckless.


    As the cloud palace, the most popular and prosperous existence, not only supported by the ancient god of thunder, but also protected by the whole cloud palace!


    Just a golden sword Pavilion, in his eyes, what is it?


    Maybe the other commander in charge of the palace of Lord Yun is really forcing people to be anxious, but there will still be people who will resist.


    But he''s su Baliu!


    No one dares to do it to him!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    The big ship took up the anchor and set off completely.


    In the beat of the waves, there is a strong wind whistling, all over the sky and the rain falling, but there is a huge light curtain emerging, blocking all the people.


    Chen Yuting, standing next to Su Han.


    Su Han looks at the distance. He is looking at Su Han.


    And the rest of the people in the golden sword Pavilion all flashed aside.


    This naturally means Su Han. He doesn''t like to be surrounded by others all the time, even if the other party can''t treat him well.


    Of course, both sides knew that Su Han would not move Chen Yuting.


    After understanding Su Han''s real identity, Chen Yuting did not dare to think about Su Han any more.


    If you offend other Zhangdian envoys, even if you offend a Yipin Zhangdian emissary in the palace of cloud, it can be saved.


    But if you really moved the Su Ba Liu, the cloud palace, but really will be angry ah!


    ¡­¡­


    The big ship looks very slow, but in fact it is extremely fast, mainly because the hull is too big, and the ocean is also big, giving people a different feeling.


    The harbor gradually disappeared in the sight, and the front was sparkling. Even if it was a 30000 meter ship, it seemed a little small in such a huge ocean.


    Su Han stood on the deck and looked down. When the meteorite God sea kept up with the first life, there was no change.


    "At that time, I still came with you..."


    In my mind, Yuan Ling''s face appeared.


    At the moment, falling into reminiscence, hatred is much less, but gave birth to a touch of heartache.


    Until now, he did not understand why Yuanling did so.


    He has already fallen, and between heaven and earth, naturally, he is the only one who dominates the world, and he is still the strongest.


    Even if there is Tu Shen Pavilion, there are his close friends. What''s the matter with him? If he wants to do something, who can stop it? How can we kill them all?


    "Kill Tu Shen Pavilion, hunt down all the people who have something to do with me, re-establish the Star Alliance, and completely cover the sky in the galaxy..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Yuan Ling, in your heart, right is really so important?"


    In a world where power is respected, power can only rank second or even third. In some cases, it is not as important as money, let alone strength.


    With his power of dominating the environment, there is no need to do this at all!


    He shook his head and put aside his thoughts and thoughts. Su Han looked at Chen Yuting.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Chen Yuting was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "I don''t know exactly what it is, but the descendants of Putuo and Qingshen have passed away. It is said that the descendants of emperor Yun will come here this time, and the items that can arouse them are definitely not ordinary things."


    Su Han looks at Chen Yuting for a moment and makes sure that he is not lying.


    "Since there are three descendants of gods coming in person, you certainly won''t get any benefits. Why do you come here? Just to see the excitement? " Su Han asked again.


    "This..."


    Chen Yuting hesitated a little, and finally said: "it was the descendant of emperor Yun who asked me to come here, and not only me, but also some other Tianjiao."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said with sarcasm: "this is the so-called arrogant and arrogant group of you. In front of the weak, you are just a dog on call."


    Chen Yuting looked overcast and uncertain. He said in a low voice: "this is the rule of the whole world, not limited to us. Anyone who is in front of the strong should be prostrate and respectful."


    "Fart!"


    Su Han despised Leng hum: "I have offended the descendants of Putuo. He once wanted to kill me. I also offended the descendants of Qingshen. He coveted My fiancee, as well as the descendants of emperor Yun whom you admire, are nothing but human faces, dogs and beasts. I''m afraid they all want to kill me, but I''m still alive and well! "


    "You are the commander-in-chief of the cloud palace. Naturally, they dare not move you." Chen Yuting road.


    "What about them? If they don''t have the power behind them, what are they? Take you for example, with your temperament, if you don''t have the support of jinjianting, do you think you can live till now? "


    Chen Yuting''s face turned red and his ears flushed. There was no way to refute it.


    "Besides, when I offended them, I was not the commander of the palace, and the cloud palace did not value me so much!" Su Han added another sentence.


    "Your status in other people''s hearts is determined by what you do. Even if this is a world of power, there will be retribution in the end."


    This seems to be saying to Chen Yuting, but it seems that It''s speaking to the one on top of all the heads.


    It will take about a month to get to mortal island by this big ship.


    Next, Su Han asked about the mortal island.


    He always felt that the so-called "mortal island" was a little weird.For no reason, there are so many mortals.


    What''s more, how could such a large piece of land appear in the meteorite God haidang? When did it appear? How did it happen?


    Why do all mortals gather here?


    Unfortunately, Chen Yuting''s identity is too low to know how much, and Su Han did not get the answer from him.


    However, from Su Han''s intuition, he always felt that something was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Many people who haven''t seen the ocean have adapted and become accustomed to it now. Instead of being surprised as before, they sit cross legged and begin to practice.


    Su Han has never moved, has been standing here, gazing at the distance.


    I don''t know when the sea suddenly rises with fog.


    It''s just a normal fog, not far from the naked eye, but the mind can still explore the distance.


    But with the passage of time, in three days later, even the mind, also has everything in the fog.


    All people''s minds, after entering the fog, will disappear in an instant as if they were swallowed up.


    Even Su Han can only see the scene within three kilometers at most.


    "Has this kind of fog appeared in the past?" He frowned at Chen Yuting.


    "No


    Chen Yuting was also surprised. He shook his head: "there are many big boats in jinjianting, but I don''t know how many times I went back and forth to mortal Island, but this has never happened."


    "It seems that we are lucky." Su Han murmured.


    After three days of marching, the fog ahead suddenly darkened.


    Looking up, the void is a cloud rolling, spreading for an unknown distance. There are thunderous thunder and lightning in it. The terrible roar is deafening.


    All of them opened their eyes from the meditation. They looked into the distance with shock and horror in their eyes.


    Under this kind of gaze, a scene that everyone didn''t think of happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    The scene became more and more clear. At last, we could clearly see that there were nine huge dark blue pillars of thunder falling vertically from the void and sinking into the sea water.


    The thunder pillar is very thick, and its diameter is at least more than km. It is like nine pillars of heaven, blocking in front of the ship.


    In the middle of the thunder pillar, there is a figure sitting cross legged in the void!


    This is a big bald head, a dark gray coir raincoat, some of the body is bulky and rough.


    You can''t see the front, only the back.


    The thunder and lightning roared above, and the sea waves below.


    And this man, just sitting between heaven and earth, filled with divine power!


    "That''s..."


    All of them held their breath and just looked at the figure, which gave them a feeling of suffocation.


    The other side has not made a move, can not see how strong, but just this scene, let people feel, in front of this person, he is just a mole ant!


    Before the public reaction, the bald man suddenly stood up.


    His big hand reaches out and grabs gently towards the bottom.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the huge waves rose and the sea water hung upside down in the void, forming a perfect waterfall like curtain!


    There was a roar, a scream, a roar, from the sea.


    Su Han''s eyes contracted fiercely for a moment. He clearly saw that there were countless gods and beasts slowly emerging from the sea water, facing the bareheaded man''s palm.


    They''re struggling, they''re growling, they''re obviously not willing to.


    But their struggle, in the hands of this bald man, has no effect!


    Those giant animals, with the rise, actually slowly become smaller, the volume continues to shrink.


    Among them, there are many familiar gods and beasts, four, five and even six!


    But every beast will turn into a star when it falls into the hands of the bald man.


    Suddenly, the ship was shaking violently, and a black shadow appeared below. The sea water gradually fell to both sides. This 30000 meter ship was propped up on the back of a mythical beast!


    "Not good!"


    "This beast, too, will be captured!"


    Getting closer and closer to the bald man, the beast under the boat seemed to be attracted by something. Even though it was struggling violently, it still rushed towards the bald man.


    The bald man, obviously aware of the existence of this boat, but he didn''t care at all.


    Back to everyone, the beast is shrinking.


    There was no change in the boat, but people felt that the cultivation power in their bodies was losing. What''s more, their bodies began to lose weight.


    "Engulf Su Han''s face changed dramatically.


    Good luck, good luck.


    All the animals, including the sixth level, were devoured by this man and turned into food.


    And this kind of phagocytosis, obviously does not distinguish the divine beast and the human, but in this scope, will be all devoured.


    "The ancient god state, he is at least the ancient god state!"


    Su Han took a breath of cool air: "here, there is an ancient god state?"


    "Master!"


    On the deck, the owner of the big ship yelled out: "we are a ship buried in Xiange in the fifth level district. Excuse me, master, and I hope you will forgive me!"


    He has been trying to roar, mixed with the power of cultivation, but the voice is still so small.


    The bald man, as if he had not heard of it, was losing his power of cultivation.


    "Master, I am the son of the master of Jinjian Pavilion in the fifth level district. My name is Chen Yuting. I''m also on the list of Tianjiao and Tianjiao. I hope you can spare my life!" Chen Yuting also called out.


    At the critical moment, he thought only of himself.


    At least the owner of the burial Pavilion is aimed at all the people who wear it.


    However, whether it is the voice of Chen Yuting or the voice of the shipowner of the burial Pavilion, the other party does not care.


    Su Han''s eyes were gloomy, and he gently relaxed. He clasped his fist and said, "Lord Yun''s residence, the envoy of Qipin Zhangdian, Su Baliu, has seen the ancient god of Shangmo!"


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone is stunned!


    The ancient god?


    In that legend, half man, half devil, even the ancient god who didn''t know whether he was a man or a ghost?!


    He is a high star ancient god. Among the super top powers in the whole superior star region, he is famous for his terror!


    Su Han also occasionally saw this person''s portrait from the ancient books of the cloud palace, such as Chen Yuting, who did not know, which was normal.


    Unexpectedly, after su Han opened his mouth, the power of cultivation that was losing on everyone suddenly stopped.


    Even the ship, even the great beast under it, stopped moving.


    The bald man turned slowly.


    He can not see his appearance, there is a layer of light to block it, at first glance, it seems to be integrated with lightning.At this moment, even Su Han doubts whether the other side is the ancient god of evil.


    However, looking at the bald head and the many thunder pillars, he was 80% sure that he could be sure, so he dared to speak like that.


    He could feel that the other person was staring at him.


    To be exact, it''s the badge on your left chest.


    "People from the cloud palace?"


    He opened his mouth slowly, hoarse, but it caused the thunder to roar and make the brain buzzing.


    Obviously, he didn''t know who Su Han was, but he only needed to know that he was the commander of the palace of Lord Yun, which was enough.


    "Wow


    The palm of his hand waved, the beast under the ship was released, one head into the sea, disappeared in an instant.


    Without its support, the ship slammed into the sea, shaking violently for a moment before it stopped.


    Everyone was relieved. They knew they had survived.


    It seems that they have absorbed enough.


    Nine pillars of thunder, all into his body, in his step, disappeared.


    The sky was clear, the sea was waving, and the fog was completely dispersed.


    This scene, however, is very much like the mood of the people who survived the disaster.


    "He went to the distance of meteorite sea? Did you go to mortal island


    Su Han frowned: "it should not be. If the treasures that appear in mortal island can really attract such ancient gods, there will be no action in the cloud palace."


    When the ancient state of God comes, everyone should retreat. For example, the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods should also be respectfully and away.


    "Thank you so much for your help


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord su. We have recorded this favor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many grateful voices came from his ears, but Su Han ignored them.


    Chen Yuting was right next to him, his head bowed.


    "I advise you to stay here honestly, and don''t think about those miscellaneous things." Su Han said lightly.


    Chen Yuting is still silent.


    Even these ancient deities have not touched Su Baliu. Is it possible that the position of the head of the palace of Prince Yun has reached such a high level?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    The appearance of the ancient god is just a small episode.


    The next trip was very smooth.


    However, everyone can see that there is only a huge black shadow of the divine beast, following the ship until they arrive at the mortal island and dock at the harbor.


    Su Han can recognize that it was the beast under the boat before.


    Level six intermediate beast, the play of the puffer fish!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han stares at it for a while, and finally smiles and waves.


    "Whoo


    In the play, the finless porpoise makes a huge screech, and finally plunges into the sea floor and disappears.


    "Even animals know how to be grateful..." Su Han showed a sarcastic smile.


    After landing on the mortal Island, he was separated from Chen Yuting and others.


    What the latter is looking for is the so-called treasure, and his target is only the ghost of zuwu.


    Compared with the spirit of the ancestor wizard, I''m afraid that any treasure can''t be compared with it.


    According to the route recorded in the zuwu Tu Lu, Su Han went all the way to Liuhua village.


    His speed is not fast, mainly to observe the mortal island.


    On the mortal Island, there are many people living in it. Su Han''s mind sweeps them soundlessly. They are all mortals without any accomplishments.


    Of course, there are also friars, but their costumes are different from ordinary people. Both mortals and friars can distinguish this difference.


    These mortals, it seems, are used to friars. When they meet monks, they show reverence and fear.


    "According to Chen Yuting, this mortal island is just a stronghold far away from the meteor God sea by friars from level 5 District. In principle, there should not be so many monks. Is it because of the treasure?"


    After thinking about it, Su Han shook his head and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Under the sweeping spirit, the figure quickly swept over a large area and finally arrived at Liuhua village.


    By coincidence, Liuhua village is really in the center of mortal island.


    On the whole mortal Island, there is no kingdom, Empire and other forces, the only one is the mortal villages.


    When Su Han arrived, it was late, and there were curls of smoke in the earth house below.


    The smell of rice fragrance came from some families, which made Su Han, a monk, have a little appetite.


    The mortal island is too large. The area is hundreds of millions of miles. For mortals, few people can see the sea except those in the marginal areas.


    There are mountains and water here, which is equivalent to inland. Every household grows crops or goes up the mountain to hunt.


    There is no cultivation and no ordinary martial arts. At most, it is just strength.


    For the monks who have been fighting for years, this kind of place is really like a paradise.


    "When I break through the spirit state in the future, I can come here and try it." Su Han said in his heart.


    If you want to break into a God, you must change your spirit first!


    No spirit can be changed, turn to the world!


    Any monk in the spirit state has to go through this process.


    If you look at the whole superior star region, you can see how many gods there are.


    For example, the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods have broken through from the true state to the divine realm in a short time.


    But they are just borrowing spirit!


    What is "borrowing spirit"?


    Referring to other people''s experience of spiritual transformation, we can even directly enter into the illusory world left by others.


    The so-called borrowing spirit is actually borrowing the Tao of others.


    If he comes out of other people''s spiritual world, he can also be regarded as a successful incarnation and can break through the spirit state.


    This is equivalent to cheating, but it is the method used by all the forces in the upper star domain.


    If everyone wants to succeed in spiritual transformation, it is too difficult.


    It is also allowed by the law of heaven to walk out of the world of spirit transformation by means of others'' ways and according to their reminders.


    There are no less than 100 spiritual worlds in the palace of Lord Yun.


    This spirit world is like a secret place, without any danger, and many people can walk out easily.


    But the difference is that the stronger the man is, the stronger the world will be.


    At the moment of breaking through the divine realm, the way of heaven will send out the power of heaven and earth. This is also one of the opportunities for all monks to get the power of heaven and earth in their practice.


    If both of them are on the premise of success, the stronger the spiritual world you enter, the more powerful the heaven and earth will be.


    Of course, the stronger the incarnation world is, the more difficult it is to get out.


    Pay and return, after all, is in direct proportion.


    For example, the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods must have prepared for them the strongest, but also the simplest, and most suitable world for them.They don''t care about the so-called power of heaven and earth. For them, they have plenty of resources. They never need to worry. They just need to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    When they stand at the top of the superior star field, even if they get less power from heaven and earth, they are still incomparable!


    Su Han, on the other hand, did not intend to enter the spirit world.


    The power of heaven and earth, to others, may be just another existence of resources, but for him, it is particularly important.


    What''s more, if you enter into other people''s spiritual world, you will not only expose all your memories, but also hinder your future practice.


    So, he has only one choice, that is Hua Fan!


    If you change the spirit, it is still in the world of friars.


    But it is in the mortal world.


    If the first-class star domain, there would be no mortal Island, but such an island appeared. For Su Han, this is an opportunity!


    Of course, it is much more difficult to transform mortals than spirits, but Su Han is still willing to try when he thinks of the power of heaven and earth that he will get in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing above the void, the mind glances at the bottom. His existence, like a God in the eyes of ordinary people, is incompatible with everything in Liuhua village.


    In the center of Liuhua village, there is a lake.


    The lake is not big, but it is sparkling. It looks very clean, and there are many fish and shrimps shuttling in it.


    There were some teenagers sitting by the lake with wooden fishing rods in their hands.


    Once in a while, a big fish took the bait, and they couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    This scene alone makes Su Han feel very comfortable.


    Here, you don''t need to experience life and death, you don''t need to experience killing, you don''t need to experience intrigue, you have a special sense of relaxation.


    "My cultivation has reached the Seven Star true God realm, but it is not the peak. Otherwise, I can put aside the affairs of the remnant spirits of the zuwu and turn them into ordinary things for the time being."


    Su Han had a whim, but finally gave up the plan.


    After all, his accomplishments were not as good as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    Take out the zuwu atlas, Su Han is determined again, its destination is in this Liuhua village.


    But Liuhua village said big or small, and Su Han didn''t find the target.


    His mind swept through Liuhua village many times, but he didn''t notice anything at all.


    "How can I find it? Can you turn over all the Liuhua village? " Su Han frowned.


    Even the people below, he did not want to disturb, let alone to Liuhua village.


    Moreover, this place has been regarded as a place of transformation by Su Han in the future, which can not be destroyed wantonly.


    Fundamentally speaking, Su Han is not a person who can fight against mortals. This is his bottom line, and it should be the bottom line of any friar.


    Otherwise, the monk and the mortal will not be distinguished all the time.


    With his eyes turning, Su Han thought for a moment, and then he integrated the rune into his brow again.


    Stars disappear, all the breath convergence, Su Han appeared in the middle of Liuhua village, a corner no one noticed.


    He walked towards the lake, and the boys were still fishing.


    But he hasn''t arrived yet --


    "Wow!"


    Above the void, suddenly several figures flashed out.


    Su Han''s step, these people are monks, from the center of the stars can be distinguished.


    The cultivation is not high, at most, it is only the Seven Star hypocrite realm.


    "Monk? What are they doing here? "


    The identity of these people could not be distinguished from their clothes.


    But Su Han saw that they rushed into an earthen house, caught an old man, and then disappeared.


    "Here they are, they''re coming again!"


    The scream, like the darkness that came slowly, rang through the village in an instant.


    That''s from the kids.


    They threw away the fishing rod in their hands, and did not even take the big fish around them. They rushed to their respective homes in panic and panic.


    Then, the sound of bang bang bang came, all the people in Liuhua village were closed.


    Only in the earth house where the old man had been taken away before, there was a shrill cry, still floating in the silence.


    Su Han frowned.


    He disappeared in a flash.


    When they appeared again, they had already come to those people.


    His face changes, the other party naturally can not recognize him.


    "Who are you?"


    See Su Han suddenly appeared, one of the middle-aged men drank.


    "And who are you


    Su Han looked at the old man in their hands. The other side was not hurt, but he did not have the crazy struggle in his imagination. Instead, he was despairing and numb. He seemed to know that his fate could not be changed, so he simply gave up.


    "Who we are, sir, is better not to know." The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Su Han slightly pondered, pointing to the old man and saying, "monks should not interfere in the affairs of the world. This is a big taboo. Don''t you even know this? Or, you know, but you don''t care? "


    "I''m sorry, we just follow the order above. Everything else has nothing to do with us." The middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you''re going to do, but mortals, you can''t move." Su Han Dao.


    "You have a big voice!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, his cultivation broke out and rushed to Su Han.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s big grasp penetrated all the attacks and defenses of the middle-aged man. In a flash, he grasped it in his hand.


    "Why, are you going to kill me?"


    "I, I..."


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect Su han to be so strong. He was frightened in his heart and even said, "master, spare your life. We really just follow the above orders."


    "Up there, what is it?" Su Han asked.


    "We don''t know who is up there, but if someone gives us a message, we can only do it. Otherwise, we can''t survive!" Cried the middle-aged man.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and his palms forced fiercely.


    Just listen to a bang, the middle-aged man immediately burst open body, only the spirit.


    He is the most powerful Seven Star hypocrite among these people.


    Seeing that he was instantly wiped out of the body, the other people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Say no?" Su Han still pinches the neck of the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" The middle-aged man was full of fear.


    Su Han frowns and pinches again.


    This man''s original spirit, also under the gaze of others, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Don''t say that he wanted to kill Su Han before. He would die if he only started this on ordinary people!


    "I''d like to see if anyone is willing to tell the truth."Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the other three.


    The three men, pale, threw the old man away, and immediately knelt on the void.


    "Please forgive me, master. What he said just now is true. We just got the voice from the top. That''s all. We don''t know anything else. The top has never intended to let us know!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, once again caught a person: "I give you a chance to live, but before the words, you have to think well, and then say again."


    The man''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. We have never met the people above. We don''t even know who the person is. But we always live under the control of the above. If we don''t arrest people, we will die!"


    Su Han just wants to open his mouth to say something, but suddenly realizes something and looks at the distance fiercely.


    In his mind, on the whole mortal Island, countless villages, there are a large number of figures, flying from the ground, straight to the void, I do not know when a transmission array appeared.


    These people are monks. Their hands are They are all holding on to a mortal!


    "What is this doing?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold: "in every village, someone must be taken away???"


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    There are hundreds of thousands of villages in the hundreds of millions of miles.


    In other words, there are at least hundreds of thousands of ordinary people who have been arrested at the same time!


    At this moment, he suddenly had a vague insight.


    He seemed to have understood why mortal island would appear.


    However, this insight was vague, for he did not know what it was except for the present scene.


    "Bang!"


    After killing the man in his hand, Su Han looked at the other two people: "what''s the purpose? Who knows, who can live. "


    The two men obviously did not know anything, but before they asked for mercy, their bodies suddenly swelled.


    "No, no No


    "Bang bang!"


    Two stuffy noises came out, fresh blood splashed on Su Han''s face, a burst of hot feeling came.


    Looking at this scene, he had an intuition in his heart -


    the appearance of mortal island is very likely Is someone, in the day big plot!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    "What happened?"


    Su Han wiped away the blood on his face. Among his thoughts, those monks with mortals have passed through the transmission array.


    And the teleportation is gone.


    He wanted to pursue it, but he stopped.


    "Because of the appearance of the treasure, many monks have come to this mortal island."


    "But they Didn''t you see that? How could that be possible? Like the descendants of gods, they are protected by the most powerful people around them. Even I can detect these things. How can they not be aware of them? "


    "Aware of it, but leave it alone? Why not? Did someone warn them? Who is the other party? "


    Su Han has a feeling -


    mortal island can not appear so abrupt, and it will never appear naturally without any reason.


    And the mortals on the island It''s like poultry in captivity, which, when the time is right, will be taken away.


    But how could he not understand, what is the use of these mortals? Take them, what are you going to do?


    "Thank God, thank God..."


    Hearing the voice of gratitude from the old man, he seemed unable to believe that he would survive and kowtow to Su Han.


    With the power of gentle cultivation, he did not fall down.


    "You get up first." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes..." The old man stood up straight.


    "What''s going on? Why did they take you away? " Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know either..."


    The old man shook his head wildly: "since I can remember, they often take some people from the village. Each time they take away only one person. I remember those elders once said that it is getting faster and faster..."


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    "For us, the gods who capture people are the darkness."


    The old man took a breath and said, "I''m lucky to live to this day with God''s help. A long time ago, they started to arrest people. But at that time, I heard that they only came to catch people once for hundreds of years. As time goes on, the frequency of this kind of arrest is becoming more and more frequent, and the time is getting shorter and shorter. Up to now, it doesn''t take 100 years, I remember, The last time they came to arrest someone, I was only seven years old. "


    Su Han looks at the old man. He should be about 80 years old.


    In other words, the interval between this arrest is more than 70 years.


    What''s more, according to the old man''s idea, the number of arrests will be more and more, and the interval time will be shorter and shorter.


    "The people who were taken away have never come back, so we don''t know what they are going to do with us."


    Although the old man is not as old as a monk, he has experienced a lot of things and experiences.


    He seems to be afraid of panic, but there are some acceptable ingredients.


    "In the past, the old people in the village also said that the monks looked at the qualifications. Those who went to the God gate were looking at a person''s strong aptitude, so they took him away and cultivated him into a God."


    "At that time, people were not the same as now. On the contrary, they were looking forward to the coming of the gods. Ha ha..."


    "It wasn''t until one day, when God was furious, he killed a man directly, and the fresh blood splashed all over the ground. Then we knew that it was not what we thought it was."


    "Otherwise, in principle, those who become gods should come back to have a look. Even if they don''t look at other people, they should at least look at their parents, relatives and children."


    "No, none of them came back..."


    The old man seemed to be murmuring to himself, as well as speaking to Su Han.


    In some ways, he seemed to be speaking to himself.


    The word "ha ha" is mixed with too much ridicule and self mockery.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home first." Su Han Dao.


    "Thank God." The old man bent down to thank him.


    After a while, the old man and his wife were reunited and held together, crying out loud.


    Su Han was going to leave, but the old man called out, "God, you are a good man!"


    Su Han pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "But you can''t stop them. They are too many. God must pay attention to safety!"


    Su took a deep breath, nodded gently, and then disappeared.


    It''s weird. We can''t just forget it. I''m afraid it involves a lot of people behind the scenes. After all, even people with the same status as the descendants of gods did not take any measures.


    Normally speaking, there is nothing about yourself. Even if it is related to mortals, you should not take care of it.


    If you are an ancient god state and a super top power, that''s all. But from the perspective of cultivation, I''m just a small Seven Star true God state.


    However, whenever the idea of "don''t take care of it" rises, Su Han''s eyelids always beat unconsciously.It''s not that he feels bad about it, but in the dark, as if someone was telling him that it''s not about himself!


    I''m afraid, it''s not just about yourself!


    "All my intuitions come from the state of mind of the previous life. This is not a small matter, and once it happens, the consequences will be extremely serious."


    After biting his teeth, Su Han''s mind swept over the mortal island.


    Soon, he found the position of the descendants of Putuo and Qingshen.


    It is also a village, but the ordinary people in the village have been expelled, only a large number of monks exist there.


    Among them, the descendants of emperor Yun are also present.


    They obviously felt Su Han''s mind. There was a cold hum coming out, and another one swept over, cutting off Su Han''s mind directly!


    "Glass fairy?"


    Su Han looked a little colder and went straight to where they were.


    Soon he came to the void of the village.


    At the moment, he has recovered his original face, and the stars in his eyebrows are also revealed.


    In front of these people, there''s no need to hide.


    There were at least ten thousand monks below, all looking up at him at the moment.


    Everyone was on the ground, only he was standing in the void. It seemed that he stood out from the crowd.


    "Brother su."


    Ye LIUCHEN sits with his knees crossed. The glass fairy is standing beside him, and there are many monks guarding him.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, he stood up and said with a smile, "you and I are predestined. We can also meet here."


    "Is it?" Su Han smiles indifferently.


    For ye LIUCHEN, such a person who is not consistent with his appearance, he is really bored to the extreme.


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    A cold voice came from afar. It was the descendant of Qingshen who opened his mouth: "this place is forbidden to be empty. Come down immediately!"


    Su Han glanced at him and ignored him.


    It is worth noting that the cultivation of the descendants of Qingshen has reached the four-star spirit state in this short period of time.


    It is worthy of being one of the descendants of the nine gods. Even if there are objects that can increase the speed of time flow, even if there are many resources, this speed of cultivation is really terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    "You didn''t hear me?" The descendants of Qingshen narrowed their eyes.


    "This is mortal island. If Su is not mistaken, it is not under the jurisdiction of any friars."


    Su Han said faintly: "why do you say let me go down, I will go down? What qualifications do you have to declare a ban on air here? "


    "Well?"


    The descendant of Qingshen suddenly got up and pointed to Su Han: "damn things, I give you back your face, right? It is true that this place is not under the jurisdiction of any force, but when the descendant of Qingshen comes, it will be forbidden to empty here and come down immediately! "


    "What if I don''t?" Su Han stares at the latter, and his expression does not change at all.


    About Qin Yun and Zheng Fei in Jing''an Prefecture, the descendants of Qingshen have already known.


    It is for this reason that he specially targets Su Han.


    Since he became a descendant of the gods, no one has ever disgraced him.


    Su Baliu, he said lightly: "in terms of combat power, I''m not as good as you, but I''m the envoy of the palace of seven grade masters of the cloud palace. I''ll record everything that happens at this moment. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Oh, are you pressing me with the cloud palace?" The descendants of Qingshen look colder.


    Su Han mouth a lift: "I am taking cloud palace pressure you, you can me how?"


    "Asshole!"


    The descendants of Qingshen clenched their fists, and anger spread all over the body.


    But as Su Han said, what can he do?


    If Su Han is still the forest envoy of the seventh grade academy, the descendants of Qingshen will not pay attention to him. For him, if he kills, he will be killed.


    But at the moment, Su Han is already the envoy of Qipin Zhangdian!


    With the seven grades, the gap between the hall and the forest is the gap between heaven and earth!


    Even the ancient god of Shangmo, after recognizing Su Han''s identity, let alone the people of that boat, let alone a descendant of Qingshen!


    It is for this reason that Su Han dare to appear in front of several celestial beings without any scruples.


    What about insufficient cultivation?


    The identity is placed here, supported by the cloud palace, who dares to move?


    "The cloud palace is very strong, but there are still some people who can kill you quietly." A faint voice came from one side, and it was the descendants of Putuo who were speaking.


    "This time, you remember me?" Su Han showed a disdainful smile: "it''s a great honor for Su Mou to let your descendants of Putuo remember it!"


    I remember the first time I met him, Su Han robbed him of his magic pill. He thought he would hold a grudge, but he didn''t expect that he would forget who he was when he went to the treasure passage for the second time.


    It''s not that his memory is too poor, it''s his incomparable arrogance that makes him never care about a "mole ant" like Su Han.


    How can a person who has never entered his eyes be remembered by such a "big man"?


    The descendants of Putuo knew that Su Han was ridiculing himself, but unlike the descendants of Qingshen, he didn''t seem so angry, but he was still as indifferent.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this moment, a soft but sharp voice came.


    Su Han turned his head and said with a smile, "it turned out that it was a glass fairy, but Su lost his etiquette. He had been paying attention to the descendants of several gods, but he ignored the fairy. I''m sorry."


    The glazed fairy looks cool down, the descendants of the gods, at this stage, can still have their own God state important?


    Of course, she also understood that Su Han was instigating dissension, but she just felt uncomfortable.


    "If there is nothing wrong with it, come down quickly. Don''t stand there and make yourself look beautiful." Liuli Xianzi road.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his expression gradually became gloomy: "gentlemen, Su Mou came here this time. I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up, brother Su?" Ye LIUCHEN first opened his mouth, still with a smile.


    That hypocritical appearance, is really will su han to disgust to.


    "Before this mortal Island innumerable villages, there are friars to take away the mortals. Have you ever seen it?" Su Han Dao.


    "No!" Ye LIUCHEN shook his head first.


    The descendant of Qingshen sneered: "you can see things that others don''t see, but your eyes are good."


    Only from these words, Su Han can distinguish - they must have seen it!


    I don''t have any special vision. I can see what others can''t see.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were taken away, and more than a million monks appeared. How could they not see?


    "A monk can change everything, but he can''t disturb, kill, and invert all!"


    Su Han said, "don''t you know this? Although there is no definite stipulation, it is also the bottom line of all monks. As descendants of gods, you are respected and admired by countless people, but when you see this happening, you don''t pay attention to it? "


    "What qualifications do people like you have to bear the power of other people''s faith in you? You are not worthy of it"Ha ha ha ha..."


    The descendants of Qingshen burst out laughing: "Su Baliu, are you jealous? Jealous of our qualifications? Jealous of our status? Isn''t the position of the commander of the seven grade palace of the cloud palace very strong? You keep showing off? I''m really sorry. We are descendants of gods. We have the power of faith. Do you think that''s irritating? "


    Su Han took a look at him, and then looked at ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Putuo.


    All of them look different, but we can see that their ideas are unified.


    This makes Su Han feel very absurd.


    He is not a man with lofty righteousness, but he will stick to his heart in this matter.


    "You don''t want to care. Su can''t do anything about you, but I hope you can remember what I say next."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then went on: "mortal island can''t appear so suddenly. There should be no mortals in the upper star regions. The people who carry out such orders may not know who they are, but it involves a lot. I''m afraid it has something to do with all the people. You can ignore it now, but in the future, you will regret it!"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, the descendant of Qingshen said, "what are you, and are you qualified to educate us here? When we reach the peak, even if the sky falls down, we will fight for the top star field! And you, a mole ant, can only survive in our shadow! "


    "Well, it''s better."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered violently.


    From these people, it is obvious that there is no answer.


    They only consider their own interests and never care about others.


    But when Su Han was about to leave, a touch of gold appeared in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    Golden light is very rich, like a huge sun, round halo hanging upside down in the sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    Its speed is obviously very fast, until the distance from people do not want to see through the golden light, the original hidden under the light is a full of 100 meters of huge lotus.


    The seat of Golden Lotus!


    There are hundreds of people standing on the top of Jinlian, a young man at the front, who is the most dazzling.


    He was dressed in blue, looking very ordinary, but at his feet, there was a small lotus seat!


    In addition, behind him, there is also a golden halo, which looks like the real God in the legend.


    "With a vision?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    In the legend, there is peerless Tianjiao existence, or cause the resonance of the road, or take the strange image with you.


    In his last life, he had never met these two kinds of people. He always believed that legends were only legends after all.


    But this life, he has seen!


    Fang Sijin can resonate with the great road.


    And this man in green, can cause the vision of heaven and earth!


    "Is it him?" The descendant of Qingshen frowns and opens his mouth.


    "Sure enough The smile on ye LIUCHEN''s face was also restrained a lot.


    Even the descendants of Putuo, who had always been the most defiant, stepped back at the moment, staring at the man in green, and his face looked as if he were facing a great enemy.


    One of the four stars, Pangu Xingzi!


    Su Han clearly remembers how Feng Sijing described Pan Gu Xingzi with himself at that time. He had Pangu''s body and Nu Wa''s heart. He was strong, kind and kind.


    His face, has been hanging a faint smile, and will not give a sense of disdain, but is very kind, warm.


    The first time I saw him, even Su Han had an impulse to rely on the past.


    If you look at those people around Pangu Xingzi on the lotus throne, their eyes are hot every time they look at him. They have a strong longing and admiration. It seems that they are willing to die for him.


    When he met for the first time, Su Han was able to see this kind of arrogant power which could cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    But obviously, not all the rumors are true.


    Up to now, Pangu Xingzi has always been known as a "great good man". He has helped too many monks to count.


    Even the resources that he once sent out are piled up. It is said that in the five level areas, they can be built into a near top power!


    However, if he is, the descendants of Putuo and Qingshen will never show such expression!


    They are very hostile to Pangu Xingzi. Is this just because his reputation is higher than them? Or is it because Pangu Xingzi is stronger than them?


    Perhaps there are these reasons, but Su Han believes that in the world of friars, there is absolutely no such perfect person.


    "I have seen you."


    Pan Gu Xingzi held his fist slightly. His voice was very nice and he looked polite. He didn''t have any arrogance and arrogance. He was more intimate.


    When he was holding fists, the people behind him, no matter whether they were in the heaven or in the metaphysical realm, followed him and gave a meeting ceremony to the people.


    From all aspects, the gap between Han chenxingzi and his peers is too big.


    It is as if Pangu Xingzi is a kind of benevolent and rich man who is compatible with the world, while the descendants of Qingshen and Hanchen Xingzi are just a group of small thugs on the road.


    It''s the spread of temperament, but also the display of charm.


    But for Su Han, who had two generations of experience, the more this kind of person, the less close he could be.


    Especially in this world where strength is respected and will die at any time, absolutely can''t, unswervingly, believe in anyone.


    "It turned out to be Pangu Xingzi."


    Glass fairy face, rare smile.


    She bowed slightly and said, "every time I meet you, I''m asking you to pay a courtesy first, but it''s a little too much."


    "You are an elder, and I should be polite first."


    Pan Gu Xingzi waved, and the lotus root under his feet gradually disappeared, and they all fell on the ground.


    His eyes swept all the people and nodded every time, finally falling on Su Han.


    "This is it?"


    "Who am I, don''t Pan Gu Xingzi know?" Su Han is also smiling.


    The descendants of many forces here, descendants of Qingshen, are among the top. It''s just that Pangu Xingzi knows them.


    But he can''t know all the people. Why should he ask himself who he is alone?


    How much more important are you than others?


    "Sorry."


    Pangu Xingzi shook his head gently: "it has been a hundred years since we closed our doors. I don''t know anything about the outside world. If you offend you, please forgive me.""My name is Su Baliu."


    Su Han stares at Pangu Xingzi: "yes, it''s the Su Baliu who swept all the forest envoys on the mountain worship event."


    "This..."


    Pangu Xingzi showed a touch of embarrassment: "I haven''t had time to inquire about the grand event of worshipping the mountain..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The descendant of Qingshen suddenly burst out laughing: "Su Baliu, do you really think you have a little reputation, and everyone in the superior star field will know you? You take yourself too seriously, don''t you? "


    "At least, you know me, don''t you?"


    Su Han disdained to smile: "moreover, you still know me before I become famous. Is this my humble status or fair?"


    "Hum!" The descendants of Qingshen look cold.


    The implication of this is that Su Baliu and them are of the same level.


    If he was humble, would not these descendants of gods also be humble?


    Even if it''s just fair, it makes them feel that they have lost their value!


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if Pangu Xingzi doesn''t know me. In any case, you will know me." Su Han said again.


    Pangu Xingzi pursed his lips and said, "this time, I want to ask you that many ordinary people have been taken away. Have you ever seen them? Why not stop them? "


    Su Han was stunned and suddenly looked at Pan Gu Xingzi!


    He thought that he would be like the descendants of these gods, but his style of doing things was far beyond Su Han''s expectation.


    "What do you mean?"


    The descendant of Qingshen frowned: "Pangu Xingzi, don''t think that there are only four Xingzi. Your status is higher than ours."


    "I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong." Pangu Xingzi''s voice is very soft.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Qingshen''s descendant Leng hum: "Why are they taken away and what kind of results are they? Don''t you know? You''re just pretending to be good people here to question us? Why are you? "


    Pangu star son Leng Leng Leng, finally said a: "sorry, I really don''t know, also hope you can explain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    "Ha ha..."


    Ye LIUCHEN shook his head gently and laughed a few times. Then he said, "on hypocrisy, Pangu Xingzi is really ranked first!"


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Pangu Xingzi did not intend to continue to entangle.


    At this time, the descendant of Putuo, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "since you have seen it, why don''t you save those people? You are the biggest benefactor in the superior star region. The life of hundreds of thousands of ordinary people must be a great event to you, right? If you can save them, you may be able to increase your Buddhism


    "I have saved them." Pangu Xingzi road.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s pupils contracted at the same time, including Su Han.


    To their surprise and shock, after Pan Gu Xingzi waved his hand, a large number of figures actually appeared in the open space.


    More than ten thousand!


    Moreover, they can not feel the slightest breath from them. They are totally different from the monks and their temperament is also different.


    Obviously, they are all human beings.


    "I stopped everyone. There were more than 810000 people in total, but this place is too small to hold these people."


    In the midst of everyone''s gaping, Pangu Xingzi said to a man behind him: "send them all home. Mortal island is too big. Don''t let them go back by themselves. They are just ordinary people and have no such great ability. No matter how long it takes, we must send them all safely to home one by one."


    "Yes."


    There was a response from behind.


    "Thank God, thank God!"


    "God, you are our Savior. I kowtow to you here!"


    "If I had met God earlier, my poor wife would not have been taken away."


    "God, after we go back, we will certainly worship you as a God. Thank God for saving our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cry of Joy came from these mortals.


    Pangu Xingzi gently said: "there is a difference between a monk and a mortal. It''s just a little work. We can''t touch the bottom line. It''s you. After you go back, you must live a good life. Maybe one day, you can become God. Come on!"


    After a while, they were finally taken away by the people of Pangu Xingzi.


    The whole scene was silent at this moment.


    All the people are looking at Pangu Xingzi, revealing a thick disbelief.


    Su Han is just, but the descendants of Qingshen and others know that behind this matter, what a terrible hand is stirring.


    That''s why they don''t care.


    In principle, Pangu Xingzi should have known it for a long time!


    Doesn''t he really know?


    Otherwise, how could he risk saving everyone?


    In the silence, Su Han''s discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Pangu Xingzi."


    He said: "I remember I saw a transmission array in the sky. All the people have brought those mortals into the transmission array. How did you save them?"


    He saw these people with his own eyes. They had entered the transmission array and could not be recovered, so he did not continue to pursue them.


    Before this, Pangu Xingzi did not appear at all.


    Pan Gu Xingzi laughed and said, "I cut off their way of transmission with lotus seed. I saved these mortals."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "that''s really intentional. Pan Gu Xingzi is so kind-hearted that his future achievements will be limitless. He will reach the top of the mountain in the near future."


    "I''ve heard so much about this kind of words. Although I''m used to it, I still feel uncomfortable."


    Pan Gu Xingzi looked at Su Han and said, "it''s you. Since you have seen those people who have captured ordinary people, why don''t you help them? Just watch them get caught? The bottom line that a monk can''t touch is that you don''t know? "


    This speech is very similar to what Su Han just said to the descendants of Qingshen.


    But Su Han is really sincere. I don''t know if Pan Gu Xingzi is fake.


    "Su Mou also had a hand, but only saved one person. After that, they all entered the transmission array, and Su had no other way." Su Han Dao.


    "I see. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Pangu Xingzi hesitated a little, looking embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Finally, he took out a jade bottle and said, "among the jade bottles, there are three pills of four grades, which can be used to improve your cultivation. I hope you will accept it."


    Su Han looked at the jade bottle and said, "what is the meaning of Pangu Xingzi? Su Mou and you and heartless friendship, why give Su some pills? "


    "If I have wronged you, I will make amends."


    Pan Gu Xingzi shook his head gently: "I shouldn''t question you. You and they are not the same kind of people. I really feel sorry for the previous words. If you don''t take this pill, my Taoist heart may be broken."Su Han didn''t speak, just staring at him.


    "I pursue kindness and benevolence, but also yearn for perfection. My heart of Tao does not allow me to make any mistakes. Therefore, I will help them whenever I meet them, but what I can help them."


    Pan Gu Xingzi then said: "of course, you may not need my help, but I misunderstood you. That is my mistake. Besides the pill, I don''t know how to express my apology. This is the most direct way. Don''t dislike it."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed deeper and deeper.


    He won''t believe these lies of Pangu Xingzi!


    From the beginning, the latter first noticed themselves, until now, give their own pills.


    Has he really been kind enough?


    Saving hundreds of thousands of ordinary people is indeed unexpected for Su Han, but it can''t clear Su Han''s mind and be cautious of him.


    On the contrary, the more he is, the more cautious Su Han is.


    The atmosphere in the field seems strange at the moment.


    Su Han looked at Pangu Xingzi, with no expression.


    The latter is also looking at him, but his face is sincere, even some look forward to it.


    It seems that as long as Su Han takes this pill, he will be very happy and will eliminate the guilt of Su Han in his heart.


    However, the descendants of Qingshen and Yundi all turned their heads and looked to one side. They were obviously disgusted by this practice of Pangu Xingzi.


    Because, they have seen too many times, but they still can''t get used to it. They feel sick and hypocritical.


    At this time, Su Han''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "Pan Gu Xingzi, to tell you the truth, Su is really lack of resources, but with your three four grade pills, not to mention the spirit state, even if it is the peak of the true God state, can not reach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    "What do you mean?" Pangu Xingzi was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The descendants of Qingshen and others were laughing.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the way."


    "To treat hypocritical people, we should be sincere and real, ha ha ha!"


    "Pangu Xingzi, don''t you know what other people mean by Su Baliu? If you don''t give enough, people don''t want it. Do you understand? "


    "If you really want to stick to the heart of Tao, you should take out more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their words made Pangu Xingzi react.


    He blushed slightly and said in a slightly embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, I thought these three pills, which are inferior to the fourth grade, are enough for you to improve some accomplishments. I didn''t expect that you are also a person with unique posture and can accommodate a lot of resources. In this way, it seems that I am a little bit of a small family."


    After that, he took out three jade bottles: "a total of 12 four grade pills, the effect is the same, should be enough for you to upgrade to the peak of the true God state?"


    "You can''t!"


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, someone said after Pangu Xingzi: "the young master did this to stick to his original intention, but he never said that he wanted to help him to reach the highest level of true God. What kind of cultivation he would achieve was his own business, and he should not be allowed to pay for it."


    Pangu Xingzi''s silence seemed to make sense.


    And that person is toward Su Han: "little fellow, greedy snake swallows elephant, you are not the object of aid, childe gives you pills, just to express apology, you can''t go too far."


    "If you can''t improve your accomplishments, what''s the use of this pill?"


    Su Han said: "it seems that Pangu Xingzi is not as profound as the legend says. Looking at this place, there are so many monks who don''t care about the affairs of ordinary people. Only I saved one person. I''m the same kind of person as Pangu Xingzi. Isn''t it a disguised help for me to promote some accomplishments and continue to assist Pangu Xingzi in doing good deeds?"


    "You


    The man''s tone was sluggish, trying to refute, but he did not know how to refute.


    "Forget it."


    Pan Gu Xingzi said: "what he said is also reasonable. If you can help him improve his cultivation, it is also right to do good in the future."


    "Then you can take out more!" The descendants of Qingshen encouraged him.


    It''s not that he wants to help Su Han, but he really hates Pan Gu Xingzi to the extreme.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, perhaps at the moment in his heart, is such an idea.


    "That''s fine."


    Pan Gu Xingzi looked at Su Han: "how many resources do you need to reach the peak of true God state?"


    Su Han slightly pondered, raised his head and said with a smile: "at least, we should also have 30 pieces of five grade pills."


    "What?"


    Once this was said, let alone Pan Gu Xingzi, even the descendants of Qingshen, they all felt incredible.


    "Brother Su, it''s almost OK."


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "it''s just the peak true spirit state. It''s not a complete sketch level. No matter how much resources you need, it can''t be this number. If you take brother Su''s cultivation at this moment, I''m afraid it can''t be refined. It''s really too much for the lion to open his mouth."


    "Which onion are you, how many resources do I need, and how much do you teach me?" Su Han said coldly.


    When dealing with hypocrisy, if you can, just tear your face. Where do you need to waste time?


    For Su Han''s words, ye LIUCHEN''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "brother Su, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, don''t be a" Su elder brother ". I have nothing to do with you. You are not even as good as the descendants of Putuo."


    Su Han said: "first of all, I don''t need it. You don''t have the qualification to teach me. Second, I know how much resources I need. Maybe you can''t refine the five grade pills, but I can, like you, sit there and shut up."


    "Little beast, put your mouth clean!" The glass fairy looks cold.


    "Why, are you going to move me?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "before the Star Alliance interrogated me, it was thunder ancient god who personally appeared and brought me out. If you want to move me, it doesn''t matter, I''ll stand here, you move and try!"


    The glass fairy''s eyes were cold, but the seemingly perfect body, there was an explosion of killing opportunities.


    "If you don''t dare, shut up Su Han said again.


    "Asshole!"


    The glass fairy snorted coldly, and her white jade hand suddenly waved out and pressed directly towards Su Han.


    The terrible pressure rose from the sky, and the power of the heaven God realm was completely distributed.


    "Boom


    Before it falls completely, the huge roar is deafening.


    Su Han did not dodge at all, and there was no defense at all.No matter dodge or defend, he can''t do it under the heaven God realm, unless he enters the Holy Son xumaijie.


    But he bet that the glass fairy would not dare to kill himself again!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise coming from Su Han.


    Big mouth of blood spurted out, Su Han''s face turned white instantly.


    His body contracted violently, as if absorbed by a swallowing force, and shriveled rapidly.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, the Pan Gu Xingzi suddenly said: "glass fairy, he also has a kind heart, you don''t move him!"


    With his opening, a middle-aged man behind him, also at this moment, will be the glass fairy hit by the illusory palm to scratch broken.


    Until now, Su Han''s body shriveled, this just stopped.


    He swallowed a few pills, the body gradually recovered, pale face, also have a little color.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong God state. It''s really powerful!"


    Su Han stares at the glass fairy: "but you remember, I su Ba Liu, is not that kind of person who has no revenge!"


    "This time, just to give you a lesson, let you know what is called heaven and earth." Glass Fairy Light way.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Su Han grinned ferociously, and his cultivation started. He turned around and was about to leave.


    The so-called treasure here is not attractive to him at all.


    "Wait, sir!"


    But when Su Han was about to leave, Pan Gu Xingzi suddenly said, "your pill, I haven''t given it to you yet."


    Su Hanmeng turned his head: "thirty five grade pills, worth at least 10 billion Shenjing, did you give me?"


    Pangu Xingzi clenched his teeth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he really waved and took out ten jade bottles.


    "A total of 30 pieces, all of which are inferior to the fifth grade!"


    He looked at Su Han and said with an extremely expectant look: "whether you can use these pills now or not, I hope that one day, after you use these pills and increase your accomplishments, you must be devoted to good, and when you encounter something within your power, you will give more help. It will only be good for you, but not bad for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    Thirty five grade pills!


    Su Han knew that he would be able to take it out as Pan Gu Xingzi.


    But he didn''t expect that the latter would really give it to himself. After all, it was a huge fortune!


    "In order to influence a person, Pangu Xingzi should pay such a high price. You really have a heart."


    Su Han chuckled and put away those jade bottles: "in this case, I can promise you that I will be devoted to kindness and benevolence in the future."


    Su Han bit the eight words of kindness and benevolence.


    "Su Baliu, it''s easy to take things, but you must have your life!" The descendant of Qingshen called out in a strange way.


    "You won''t have to worry about it." Su Han said lightly.


    He was going to leave, but Pangu Xingzi said, "Su Baliu, you swear, you will be a good man!"


    "Are you childish?"


    Su Han frowned: "do you think swearing is useful? Unlike ordinary people, we don''t believe in things we don''t believe in. "


    "No, you must swear!"


    Pan Gu Xingzi said: "no matter whether it''s useful or not, as long as I think it''s useful, that''s enough. Only if you swear, I''ll be completely at ease."


    "Well, I swear."


    Su Han said: "I swear, I su Baliu, in the future will become a big good man like Pangu Xingzi. Otherwise, heaven will strike thunder and strike thunder!"


    "Good, good!"


    Pangu Xingzi looked very excited: "with your words, that''s enough. I also believe that you will become a good man!"


    "Now, may I go?"


    "Help yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no one in the corner.


    Su Han emerged and took out those jade bottles given by Pangu Xingzi.


    "If there''s nothing fishy about this pill, I''ll take his surname of Pangu Xingzi." Su Han sneered in his heart.


    Is it true that some people, without any reason, will give their own pills worth more than 10 billion?


    This is what Pan Gu Xingzi thinks is good?


    No way!


    Can become one of the four stars, he may indeed be kind, but absolutely not stupid!


    In the last life, Su Han had seen many great powers. He planted the foundation in other people''s bodies with pills. When he was mature to a certain extent, he directly took away and devoured it!


    This is very normal. In the world of friars, it is as common as eating and drinking water.


    "I don''t know what you think of me, but I''m sorry, I''m not stupid."


    Su took a deep breath.


    He didn''t feel much about the so-called treasure. Now that he has got the pill, he naturally wants to enter the Holy Son xumijie and make a breakthrough first.


    No matter whether this pill has any fishiness or not, at least, its effect still exists.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor skill, can strip off all impurities."


    Su Han looked up at the distance: "Pangu Xingzi, your idea on me is really wrong!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Before entering the sage''s xumijie, Su Han took out all these pills, and then began to catalyze.


    With his cultivation at the moment, refining the five grade elixir, though reluctantly, can also be done, it is only a matter of time.


    Under his catalysis, all the pills were quickly exploded and turned into magic power, emerging on Su Han''s head.


    Until now, Su Han opened the Sutra and entered it.


    "It''s not easy to refine pills, but it''s easy for the Dragon Emperor to remove those impurities."


    The reason for catalytic stripping outside is that Su Han is worried that this pill is really insidious and will expose the existence of the sage xumijie.


    As long as he can refine the elixir, he can absolutely strip some of them.


    Therefore, Su Han would not let others help him refine pills.


    As he had got before, Suo Ying had the strength to help him refine, but his skill was different from that of the demon Dragon Emperor. Therefore, even if it was a shortcut, Su Han would not go there.


    There are some shortcuts that can''t be taken.


    But to his surprise, in the whole process of stripping, apart from the impurities contained in the pill itself, there was no other thing.


    "I think too much?"


    Su Han frowned: "or is there something that really exists and has been stripped off, but I don''t realize my lack of cultivation?"


    Su Han is very confident about the peeling strength of demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, not to mention the superior star realm. Here, it is the means of holy land, which can be detected by him.


    If there is something, it must have been stripped off.


    "Two generations are human beings. I have experienced nearly 100 million years, and I will never mistake people."Su Han''s eyes showed firmness and decisiveness: "even though from him, he has obtained a pill worth more than 10 billion Shenjing, but Pangu Xingzi is still not as simple as it seems on the surface!"


    Compared with those who lived in Su Han''s first life, those people we met in this life were already regarded as having zero IQ.


    Of course, it has something to do with his previous life experience.


    If you suffer a lot, you will be tempered naturally.


    "Just..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s mouth raised a smile: "no matter how, at least this Pan Gu Xingzi, is really in the doze when the pillow."


    Before I thought, I would melt into the world here, and then I would explore the ghost of the ancestor witch. But due to the lack of cultivation, I had to give up.


    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Pangu Xingzi sent pills.


    "In this case, first break through to the peak of the true God state, and then try to change the world. If you can''t succeed, you can try again at another time."


    "As for Pangu Xingzi..."


    "If Su Han really misread people, then I will repay him for these 30 pills. I won''t do anything that is not human."


    It was only when he decided that Pangu Xingzi was not a good man that he asked for pills. Anyway, these pills were nothing to Pangu Xingzi, or to the forces behind him.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han closed his eyes and tried his best to operate the Dragon Emperor technique.


    A lot of magic power, in Su Han''s phagocytosis, along the vortex, into the body.


    The next step is to refine, absorb, and promote cultivation.


    It is not a complete sketch level between the Seven Star realms and the peak realms, so in terms of resources, it is not as much as spanning a whole sketch level.


    It is not enough for Su han to be promoted to the spirit state with these 30 pills, but it is absolutely enough to reach the peak of true spirit state.


    Moreover, for those who "borrow the spirit", they need a lot of resources to break through the divine realm.


    If he transforms himself into spirit, even as for Su Han, once he succeeds, he doesn''t need any resources to break through!


    At this level, it is the realization of the realm, not the accumulation of resources!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    Three months outside.


    Within the commandment of the Holy Son, 2500 years.


    Su Han goes out!


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows are still seven, but they have become a very strong crimson color.


    This means that his own cultivation has reached the peak of true God state!


    In fact, this is not a breakthrough. At most, it can only be regarded as a small accumulation.


    It didn''t take long, but Su Han needed too many resources, and the refining of five grade pills was very slow. In addition, after reaching the peak of the true spirit realm, he was habitually stable for a while, and then he would spend such a long time.


    Or that sentence - on the speed of cultivation, Su Han is really not Tianjiao.


    Even if it was previously improved understanding, but compared with the surrounding demons, there is still a big gap.


    If there was no son to be mended, he would not be able to talk with these arrogant people on the same day.


    Of course, then again, the reason why Tianjiao became Tianjiao is that the cultivation of clan forces, compared with their own aptitude and understanding, comes from the cultivation of forces, which is the most important.


    He has reached the peak of the true God state, has been completely invincible in the Xuanshen state.


    If we don''t use external force, just talk about our own combat power, he dares to say the second, no one dares to say the first!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The mind spreads and sweeps the mortal island.


    Pangu Xingzi and descendants of Qingshen still gathered in the village.


    Obviously, in these three months, the treasure has not yet been born.


    But this time, Su Han finally saw sun Luokou''s "nine color Xiaguang".


    It is like a rainbow of nine colors, showing an arc, spanning most of the mortal island. The center is mainly concentrated in the village where Pangu Xingzi and others are located.


    The nine colors of the glow, sometimes appear, and finally disappear completely.


    "It''s not surprising that most of the treasures have such signs before they are born." Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han had no intention to fight in the past because of the existence of the glass fairy.


    Moreover, Pan Gu Xingzi alone possessed the cultivation of the Seven Star spirit state.


    His real combat power, I''m afraid, can be comparable with the low star Xuanshen realm!


    It must be admitted that Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, even in terms of his own strength, may not be the opponent of Pangu Xingzi.


    "In that case Then, let''s go first. "


    Taking a breath lightly, Su Han''s figure twinkles and comes to Liuhua village again.


    Here, Su Han always felt predestined.


    Most importantly, the destination of zuwu Tulu is here.


    As the runes poured into his brow, Su Han''s appearance changed again. All his accomplishments were hidden, and all his breath was restrained.


    At the moment, he really looks like an ordinary scholar, no different.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Liuhua village, Qinghu lake.


    Yes, the small lake where the children used to fish was called Qinghu.


    There was a young man in white, who looked very neat and white, and appeared here.


    He is beautiful and beautiful, which is rare in Liuhua village.


    It seems that because of the previous events, all the people in Liuhua village still tightly shut themselves in their houses and dare not make even a little noise.


    The young man went to the lake and picked up the simple fishing rods that the children had lost.


    He made some fish food, so he sat by the lake and quietly fished the fish.


    "It''s much more difficult to transform everything than spirit."


    "At least, when you change spirit, even if you practice again, you will still have accomplishments. You will still live in the world of monks, and you will become ordinary It''s about to be completely integrated into the mortal world. "


    "If you want to be fully integrated without any flaws, you can''t use the power of cultivation."


    "The ultimate goal is to forget the power of cultivation, forget everything that has been, and let yourself completely immersed in such a world."


    How hard is it to forget that two generations are human beings after nearly 100 million years of practice?


    Su Han was not fully prepared. He didn''t even know how to prepare. This time, at most, it was a try.


    Though he is not in the world, he is not a spirit.


    It''s much easier to convert spirits.


    "Well, try it first."


    His eyes twinkled, and Su Han looked at the lake in front of him.


    Some fish were swimming underwater, and they seemed to be thinking whether they should eat this food or not.


    Su Han didn''t use his mind, but he could still see clearly.


    He frowned slightly and closed his eyes.


    "If you want to integrate, you still need time to settle down. It''s impossible to do it for a while." He sighed in his heart.Even if you close your eyes, you can still detect any wind and grass, and even fish swimming in the water, you can feel it clearly.


    This is the inherent sensitivity of friars. The breakthrough time after time has removed all impurities in the body and greatly improved the eyesight and ear power, which is countless times better than ordinary people.


    Even if it is not using cultivation, it is still far beyond normal mortals.


    "Baliu."


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s ear, suddenly came a familiar voice.


    His eyes suddenly opened and looked around, but there was no sign of each other.


    "Younger generation, I have seen the ancient Thunder God." I can''t see, but he still salutes.


    "You''ve reached the top of your mind?" The ancient Thunder God asked.


    Su Han didn''t show any unexpected expression. With the cultivation of thunder ancient god, I''m afraid he can realize what kind of state he is even though he is far away.


    Moreover, Su Han always suspected that the ancient god of thunder was always paying attention to himself.


    Because of this, he had no fear of facing the glass fairy before.


    Now it seems that it is.


    "Yes." Su Han said respectfully.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Thunder ancient god way: "mortal island that so-called treasure, this hall has also heard, you do not need to pursue, it will only waste your time."


    "I didn''t intend to pursue that treasure. Even Pangu Xingzi showed up in person. I still know myself." Su Han Dao.


    "No, you are no worse than anyone else. You know that best." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    Su Han is silent. He can hear it. There is something in the ancient thunder myth.


    "This hall has already prepared many spiritual worlds for you. The Lord of the mansion has taken out his spiritual world for this reason. You can come back now if you like."


    Thunder ancient god then said: "of course, the stronger the person, the stronger the spirit world will be, but the more creation you will get in the end. You can choose what you want."


    "The spirit world of the Lord?" Su Han murmured.


    At the moment, the cloud palace is really on their own!


    I don''t know whether it''s really because of my so-called "qualification" or because of Once a certain identity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    "Yes, it''s the spirit world of the Lord."


    Thunder ancient god obviously didn''t know what Su Han thought at the moment.


    However, it doesn''t hurt to know that he has most directly expressed his attitude to Su Han and the attitude of the whole cloud palace.


    "Do you have to enter the spirit world?" Su Han Dao.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ancient god of thunder stopped for a moment, and then said again, "do you want to transform yourself into spirit?"


    "No


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "I want to change to any!"


    "What?"


    Even if it is the mood of the ancient god of thunder, when hearing this, the tone can not help raising a little.


    How difficult it is for a big man like him is the most clear.


    Looking at today''s top star regions, those super top terrorist powers, most of them have tried to transform themselves when they are experiencing the spirit state.


    However, more than 99% of them have no choice but to give up after wasting hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Maybe as long as they stick to it for a while, they will succeed.


    However, for them, the wasted time is extremely precious, until then it will become a spiritual state. I am afraid that it will be thrown away by the people of the same generation.


    Therefore, they chose to change spirits, or Enter the spirit world left by others to borrow spirit!


    Thunder ancient god is obviously also the transformation of ordinary, cloud Lord mansion, the same has done.


    The difference is that there were no real mortals in the upper star regions at that time. Their so-called transformation was just to create their own small world and gather together the so-called "mortals".


    And these mortals are not real.


    Unreal these words, this thing!


    Just like a thorn, it has been stuck in their hearts and can''t be wiped away.


    Because from the beginning, all this is false, no matter how they forget, also can not forget.


    Just like, at the moment, Su is cold.


    The mortals around him were true, but from the very beginning, he had always known that he was a monk, not a mortal.


    This matter, in fact, is also the thorn, has been dead in Su Han''s heart.


    "It''s hard." Thunder ancient god was silent for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    "No, you don''t know."


    Thunder ancient god way: "mortal Island appeared only 100000 years ago. Before this, there has never been a real mortal in the upper star region. Therefore, I am sure that you have never been mortal!"


    Su Han is silent.


    Thunder ancient god did not say clearly, but pointed out the existence time of mortal Island, which almost expressed from the side, he knew Su Han''s real identity.


    When Su Han of the last generation was in the upper star region, it was at least ten million years away from now. At that time, of course, there was no mortal.


    In this life, Su Han has only reached the peak of the true God state, and naturally it is impossible for him to experience the process of transformation.


    "It''s not the right choice for you."


    Thunder ancient god said in a deep voice: "Su Baliu, your time is very precious. You can''t talk with others on the same day. Even if it''s the descendant of the four great stars and the nine gods, according to our temple, there is only one person who personally transforms the spirit. The other people directly enter the world of incarnation to borrow the spirit, so they can break through so quickly."


    "You should think about it carefully. Even if Huafan succeeds, you will get a lot of fortune. But if you take this time to practice, you will surpass Huafan a lot."


    Su Han naturally understood the meaning of thunder ancient god.


    If Huafan needs 10000 years to succeed, then after 10000 years, no matter how much reward he gets, he will only break through to the divine realm.


    But if he entered the world of transforming spirits, he might have already reached the realm of metaphysics or even higher in the ten thousand years.


    "I have my ideas."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "first, there is something I want in Liuhua village, which is very important. Although I haven''t found it, I can find it with the help of Huafan."


    "Second, I need the power of heaven and earth, not just to improve my accomplishments, and there are not many opportunities to get the power of heaven and earth."


    "Third, I want to see some people in the medium star region. This precipitation is also equivalent to waiting, which is not a waste of time."


    Thunder ancient god obviously still does not agree with him this kind of practice.


    "After the big event of worshipping the mountain, you have a great reputation in the seventh level District, and you are ranked seventh in the Tianjiao list."


    "As long as you can grasp your accomplishments, you will soon catch up with the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods. At that time, there will be a lot of power of faith coming."


    "With your terrible fighting power, you will become a strong one, and you will be the top one in the superior star field.""If you don''t have enough practice, you can''t do anything you want to do. Don''t be stubborn!"


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "master, do you know why I have this kind of fighting power?"


    Thunder is silent.


    Su Han said again: "if I had chosen my combat power as a normal monk, I would have reached the metaphysical realm, or even the celestial realm! Which do you think is more suitable for me? Or, which one is more valuable? "


    At the moment, based on the nine cardinal masters, he can cultivate in the highest level of true God state, and exert the invincible combat power under the Xuanshen state.


    That is to say, if it can be maintained all the time, then if the above star regions are the target, he will be able to fight against the ancient god state when he is in heaven and God state!


    Equivalent to, there is still a big realm of terror potential!


    With this kind of cultivation, it will be more and more amazing!


    No matter what kind of cultivation level he reaches, as long as he reaches Su Han, he will immediately be invincible at the same level!


    What if, according to the ancient god of thunder, it has always been a pursuit of cultivation?


    The true God realm can only exert its fighting power.


    The spirit state can only exert its fighting power.


    What''s special about him compared with ordinary people?


    "If you were allowed to choose, would you choose to be the same as me, or would you choose to pursue your accomplishments simply and persistently?" Su Han asked again.


    The ancient god of thunder was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "well, you have your choice. This hall can''t control you, and will not influence you. But I advise you that before you take action, you''d better consider the advantages and disadvantages first. Sometimes, your decisions are not necessarily right, otherwise there won''t be now. Understand?"


    Su Han''s body vibrated.


    The last sentence, "otherwise, there would not be the present," completely touched him.


    Yeah


    If we didn''t insist on integrating the major repairs into different levels, how could it fall?


    How can Tu Shen Pavilion be destroyed?


    How can those close friends be killed?


    He is not a person who likes to push everything on himself.


    But I have to admit that all this has the biggest relationship with him!


    "I see."


    He took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    From the perspective of this life, the words of the ancient god of thunder are "advice".


    However, from the perspective of the last life, this is "Persuasion".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    "By the way, one more thing."


    Su Han suddenly remembered what had happened before, and asked, "master, monks are not allowed to participate in any human affairs. You must know that?"


    "It''s natural." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "But here on mortal Island, a few months ago, there were a large number of friars who captured hundreds of thousands of mortals."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "I was lucky to save the next one, but it was Pan Gu Xingzi. It was really a good man''s means to save all the others. What''s the matter with this? Do you know that? "


    "Yes."


    Thunder ancient god obviously didn''t intend to hide it from Su Han: "many people know about this, but it has a lot of implications behind it. Even those big forces in the seventh level district are not willing to take charge of it. Our four prefectures are not in harmony with the seven regions, and naturally they are not willing to intervene in this matter."


    "But..."


    Su Hangang was going to say something, but the ancient god of thunder said: "this hall knows what you mean. Monks catch ordinary people. That''s beyond the bottom line. But in this world, there are many things beyond the bottom line. Who can manage so many? As long as you can stick to your own heart, other things beyond your power, it is better not to take more measures


    "Do you think so?" Su Han shook his head and laughed.


    In this case, there is no need to go on.


    "Lord Dongdian, since you know me so well, you should know what I am."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han said slowly: "this may cause trouble to the cloud palace, but I am still a person besides a monk. In this matter, I personally feel that there is no retreat to speak of. As long as I can help, I will certainly help!"


    "Well, then you do it." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    This answer, however, was beyond Su Han''s expectation.


    He thought that the ancient god of thunder would be afraid of the behind the scenes of this matter, so as to stop himself.


    "You should remember that no matter what you do, no matter who your enemy is, the cloud palace is always your strongest backing!"


    Thunder ancient god said in a deep voice: "at least in the upper star region, I cloud palace, have never been afraid of anyone!"


    "Thank you very much Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Pangu Xingzi wants to be a great philanthropist, at least, during his stay in the mortal Island, there will be no more friars to capture these mortals.


    Su Han hoped that the treasure would appear later.


    The longer the delay, the longer those mortals can survive.


    All communication with the ancient god of thunder is in the heart, mainly with the spirit.


    At the moment, he is still sitting in front of the lake, fishing quietly with a fishing rod in his hand.


    Originally quiet around, I do not know when, suddenly came the rustling footsteps.


    Su Han did not have a straight eye, nor did he turn his head, but he could see that there was a young man who was creeping towards here.


    This boy is one of the children who Su Han saw three months ago and is fishing.


    He looks about ten years old, but he has reached 1.5 meters tall, but he is very thin and seems to have no food.


    His clothes are very simple, even shabby, with a little gray marks on his face. I think it''s a lively childhood, but I don''t know what I got from playing here.


    The hair is scattered, like a bird''s nest, with a piece of cloth rope loop into a circle.


    The sleeve is also pulled to the elbow position, small arm above, in addition to ash, there are several scars.


    He came to Su Han''s side. He didn''t dare to get too close. He was careful, as if he was afraid of disturbing Su Han.


    He stood on tiptoe and looked at the lake curiously. He seemed to be looking forward to the fish.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When he looks at the lake, Su Han''s fishing rod suddenly shakes!


    "Coming, coming!"


    The boy immediately showed excitement, subconsciously called out: "catch, quickly close the rod, don''t Leng ah, quick and quick!"


    Su Han opened his eyes and gently lifted the fishing rod.


    He could see clearly that the fish had been completely hooked, and could not get rid of it in any case.


    But the young man didn''t know. He felt that Su Han''s speed was really very slow. He danced around and was very anxious. In that case, he seemed eager to take the fishing rod from Su Han''s hand.


    "Hurry up, I have experience, this is a big fish!"


    "Have you never fished before? In this case, the fishing rod should be pulled violently! "


    "I''ve really convinced you, or haven''t I pulled it up?"


    "Crash!"


    Finally, under the constant urging of the youth, Su Han pulled out the fishing rod completely.


    It''s really a big fish, which is called "herring" by the youth. It turns over and pours on the ground, and it''s alive and kicking.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can have a good lunch now!" The boy laughed.He seemed to think of something, and his face was slightly red, showing a touch of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I forgot, this is a fish caught by adults."


    Su Han smiles at him: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Changxi, but I am very thin, and ranked second in the family, so they call me two skinny." Wang Changxi said with a smile.


    It may be because he has been exposed to the sun all the year round, his skin is dark, but his teeth are very white.


    When you smile, the white teeth show, it will let people know that this is only a 10-year-old child.


    "You don''t have to call me adult. You can call me uncle." Su Han also said with a smile.


    In the presence of ordinary people, especially in front of ordinary children, he is particularly kind.


    These are the people who have no threat to him.


    "No, no, no, I dare not."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Changxi took a step back and said, "Your Majesty is dressed like a noble. It''s my honor to talk to you. How dare you go too far?"


    "All right."


    Su Han grabbed the fish on the ground: "this fish, how are you going to eat it?"


    "Baked, of course."


    Speaking of "eating", Wang Changxi was excited again: "my Lord, if you like, I can help you roast. Although my family is poor and I don''t have much food, I can roast fish very well. Moreover, the fish in the Qinghu lake, which has not been contaminated, has always been very delicious and delicious."


    "Well, you can bake it. I can''t eat it myself. Let''s eat it together." Su Han said with a smile.


    "OK!" Wang Changxi immediately agreed.


    This herring, at least five Jin, is not small for normal people.


    Wang Changxi''s action is very fast. He is familiar with setting fire, clearing fish''s viscera and then baking it.


    But this fish is really big. It took more than an hour to cook it.


    Finally, the smell of fish, Wang Changxi took the fish off, picked a lotus leaf wrapped, and then handed it to Su Han.


    "You may eat, my Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    "Put it here. Let''s eat together." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Wang Changxi nodded, then pointed to the fish and commented: "adult, you see, the fish mainly eat fish head, belly, and fins. Here, these three places are the most delicious, especially the fish belly, which is fat, tender and delicious. If you roast it like this, the outer surface is crisp, but the inside is very tender, which is really delicious!"


    He took a piece of fish belly for Su Han.


    There are no tools, but after washing the hands, I drag them down.


    Su Han did not dislike it.


    He tasted it and couldn''t help praising: "well, delicious! Changxi, you are so young that you are really good at roasting fish! Don''t just look at me. You can eat it


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wang Changxi had been greedy for a long time. He took a piece of fish and put it into his mouth to chew it. It was full of satisfaction.


    "My Lord, where are you from?" After eating for a while, the two began to chat.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "I came from a far away place. I used to be a teacher. But when the war broke out in my hometown, my family was ruined. I was left alone. In order to avoid the war, I wandered around. Until now, I came to Liuhua village."


    "So it is..." Wang Changxi showed sympathy on his face.


    Compared with monks, ordinary people are really easy to cheat, let alone the young man at present.


    "My Lord, although my family is poor, it is much better than you. At least we all live peacefully, except..."


    In the end, Wang did not hesitate to go on.


    Su Han knew what he wanted to say, but since he was not going to say it, Su Han did not ask again.


    He ate another mouthful of fish and praised a few words. Then he changed the topic and said, "Changxi, you said that you are the second in the family. Then you should also have other brothers and sisters in your family?"


    "Well."


    Wang Changxi said: "I have a big brother, Wang Changgui, and a younger sister, Wang Xinlan."


    "So..."


    Su Han pursed her lips and looked embarrassed: "this Can you take me to your house? I''m alone now, and I don''t have a place to settle down. If your parents want, I can teach your brothers and sisters to study as long as you give me a bite to eat. "


    It may be just a moment or a lifetime.


    The latter is the majority.


    If you want to stay here, you have to find a suitable excuse.


    "Well, when we''re finished, we''ll go back and tell my parents that they are very kind and should agree."


    Wang Changxi said: "however, your honor, if you really want to stay here, you should be prepared. Our family is also very poor, and maybe the food is not as good as before, and Occasionally there will be gods to arrest people. Do you know about this matter? "


    Su Han showed a smile: "I know, I used to be in the place, also often have God appear."


    "Well, then I won''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a large piece of fish, wrapped up carefully by Wang Changxi.


    According to his meaning, since he couldn''t eat it, he wanted to take it back to his sister, Wang Xinlan.


    Actually, it''s not that he can''t eat. He''s always reading about his sister.


    Su Han naturally won''t stop him and walked home with him.


    Even though three months have passed, the villagers of Liuhua village still keep the gate closed, which seems to be able to stop the steps of the gods.


    Wang Changxi and Su Han came to a very simple earth house.


    The walls were not made of stone or brick, but were all piled up with mud. The roof above was not covered with bricks and tiles. It was simply covered.


    Su Han suspected that if it rained heavily, it would leak into it.


    The door was small and narrow, with two broken wooden doors that looked very old.


    There is no place to lock, and there is no need to lock the door. There is no place for them to do so.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!" Wang Changxi called outside.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the wooden door opened and a middle-aged man came out.


    He looked worried and said, "you little rabbit, didn''t I tell you not to go out? Do you dare to run out secretly, do you want to find... "


    Before he finished, he saw Su Han behind Wang Changxi.


    Slightly a Zheng, the middle-aged man''s heart immediately raised: "this is?"


    In his impression, only God can dress up like this Luxury.


    "This is..."


    Wang Changxi subconsciously will introduce, but suddenly remembered, until now, he did not know what Su Han called."My name is Su Baliu." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Su. This is Mr. Su!"


    Wang Changxi also responded: "Dad, Lord Su was originally a noble son and a teacher, but his hometown suffered a war and all his relatives were lost. He wandered to us. I don''t think we can afford to go to school. So we invited Lord Su to teach us. We just wanted us to give him a bite to eat."


    He is very smart, not that Su Han wants to live here, but that he invited him.


    Now the situation is so strict that the gods have only been away for a few months. If a stranger is dressed so noble, his parents will not be at ease.


    "So it is..."


    The middle-aged man was obviously relieved. He said to Su Han, "Mr. Su, as you can see, my family is very poor. I can''t make a lot of money. So I can only live a poor life. Of course, I''m not pushing you out. If you want to stay, you can, but please don''t dislike my food."


    "No way." Su Han shook his head.


    "Come in, then."


    The middle-aged man flashed over and said, "Changxi has invited you to my house. I should be familiar with you. My name is Wang zushi. I''m his father. In the village, his mother''s name is Li Mingfang."


    This is self introduction, Su Han nodded.


    Li Mingfang is cooking. She is also a middle-aged woman who looks very kind.


    After a general understanding, she sympathized with Su Han''s situation.


    Moreover, she seemed very happy to let Su Han teach her three children.


    The eldest brother Wang Changgui, the third Wang Xinlan and Su Han all saw it.


    The former is higher than Wang Changxi and is very honest.


    Wang Xinlan, on the other hand, is an old-fashioned spirit, which looks lively and playful.


    When Wang Changxi takes out the fish and shows off that Su Han is fishing, Wang Xinlan is very happy.


    Wang Changgui, on the other hand, kept swallowing.


    This scene, let Su Han feel sigh.


    Monks have their own difficulties, and ordinary people have their own difficulties.


    Everyone living, whether rich or poor, has something to make them happy or unhappy.


    But no matter happy or unhappy, this life''s road, after all, will go on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    Dinner is ready, four dishes and one soup.


    Vegetables are all green vegetables, and they are not planted at home, but some wild vegetables dug in the mountains.


    This kind of wild vegetables, Wang zushi family has a special way of storage, regardless of winter and summer, can be stored for months.


    Soup, is a kind of medicine root, also comes from the mountain, it is said that drinking can increase the stomach warm.


    Of course, it''s not the material used by friars.


    During the meal, Wang Changxi gently pulled Su Han''s coat and said in a low voice: "Lord Su, today''s meal is very luxurious. It must be because you are here that my mother will do so much. On weekdays, we only have one dish a day, and the amount of dishes is at most half of the present one. In most cases, we boil soup and rely on soup to support our hunger."


    The meaning of his words, of course, is not to complain to Su Han, but to make su Han feel that his parents are really good to him and that he should not treat himself as an outsider.


    "Don''t you plant crops here?" Su Han looks at Wang zushi.


    "But the harvest is not good, year after year."


    Wang zushi sighed: "if there are some crops, we will not be like this. One year after another, we just plant the seeds, but the next year there will be no yield, so we will not plant any more."


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly and did not continue to ask.


    The staple food is a kind of black Wotou, it doesn''t look very good, but it tastes very good and has a sweet feeling.


    Su Han put three in front of him, Wang Changxi''s brother and sister each placed half of them. Wang zushi and Li Mingfang''s husband and wife only drank soup and didn''t eat much food.


    "It''s too hard..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He is absolutely the richest man in the world of friars. Since the three emperor mountain came out, he has never been troubled by wealth.


    By comparison, Wang zushi''s family is really difficult.


    It can also be said that it is difficult for the whole Liuhua village.


    "But don''t worry. You can''t die of hunger."


    Wang zushi seemed to think of something happy, and said, "the locust trees in the village are about to blossom. We can use them to make steamed buns. The taste, tut tut..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Changxi, brother and sister, swallowed their saliva.


    "Then, I can pick them with you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother Mr. Su. If you can teach my children some knowledge and let them enter the big village later, I''ll burn high incense!" Wang zushi laughed.


    The whole mortal Island, all villages, no other forces.


    But these villages are also divided into small villages, medium villages, large villages and top villages.


    Of course, there are also the lowest level of abandoned villages, namely Liuhua village.


    Mortal island has existed for nearly 100000 years, and has already had its own life track. Although there is no big power ruling, it still has a set of operating rules.


    Any world wants to inherit and reproduce, it needs such a set of rules.


    Liuhua village is the most impoverished village. There are no people with great culture or businessmen in the village. Naturally, it is an abandoned village in the eyes of the world.


    And the village above them is different, where you can plant crops, at least you can mix food and clothing, not worry about food and clothing.


    Naturally, Zhongcun is more powerful. Almost all the people in the village and every household have some savings. Moreover, there will be a lot of people with great knowledge and culture to spread the world.


    The people of the big village, not to mention all the rich, can dundundun big fish and meat, they are not worried at all.


    As for the top villages


    It is said that every top village has been blessed by God. Few people know how the people in it are, but they are absolutely rich.


    Before Su Han came to mortal Island, he once swept with his mind.


    In the whole mortal Island, except for the real friars, no one has martial arts or the like. Those who are powerful are more powerful at most.


    "According to Wang Changxi, there are a lot of small animals in the back mountain. They often come to Liuhua village and devour crops. They can teach them some martial arts, which is not beyond the boundary." Su Han said in his heart.


    Martial arts, which belong to ordinary people, are quite different from friars.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li Mingfang is responsible for cleaning up. She is very gentle and is indeed a good wife and mother.


    Wang zushi went out to visit. He said that there was a teacher in the village. If anyone wants to, he can come to his home to study.


    Why not at home?


    The house is too small to hold


    Su Han called Wang Changxi, Wang Changgui and Wang Xinlan to the door.


    "Are you going to start learning now?"


    Wang Changxi was very excited: "Su Da Mr. Su, listen to them. All the people in the big village are full of scriptures. After we learn from you, can we become the kind of people in the big village"Do you know that you are full of scriptures and have learned a lot?" Su Han laughs.


    "Hey, I learned from others." Wang Changxi touched his head.


    "Culture can change your destiny, but for now, the first thing you need to do is to feed yourself."


    There are a lot of animals in the back of the mountain? I can teach you how to practice martial arts. I can go to the back mountain to fight small animals. "


    "Really?"


    Wang Changgui''s eyes are bright.


    He is not good at speech, honest and honest, but when he heard the practice of martial arts, he was extremely excited.


    Because in the impression of everyone in mortal Island, those gods are all practicing martial arts.


    If you can have the power of God, why worry about food and clothing?


    Su Han didn''t explain too much.


    "Before practicing martial arts, you should first exercise your own strength. As far as I know, almost all the people in the big village are powerful..."


    In the following time, Su Han talked with a lot of words, and at the same time gave Wang Changxi a way to exercise their strength.


    This kind of exercise, only in the early stage, takes a lot of time.


    After practicing for a long time, I''m not used to it when I come into contact with the mortal world.


    If you teach, sometimes you will go to the path of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three years passed.


    In front of Wang zushi''s house, more than 100 children have gathered.


    Most of them are about ten years old. On top of each person''s head, there is a stone about 50 Jin.


    There are a lot of children, blushing, gritting teeth and sweating all the time. They look very hard.


    However, Wang Changxi, Wang Changgui, and the four or five children who first came here are much more relaxed.


    Wang Xinlan did not choose to practice martial arts.


    She sat not far away, looking at the large characters and idioms on the ground, reciting them silently.


    What she wants is to be famous university students.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    For three years, in winter and summer, every morning and evening, Su Han asked these teenagers to hold stones for half an hour.


    Of course, at the beginning, it must not be 50 Jin. It will be adjusted slowly with the increase of strength.


    And these three years, for Su Han, there have been some subtle changes.


    He didn''t forget about the friars, but he had gradually integrated into the mortal world. He was really like a family with Wang zushi and them.


    Wang Changgui and Wang Changxi are very persistent and can clearly see their muscles everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the family is poor, there is not enough nutrition supplement, at the moment, although they have muscle, but it seems that they are even thinner than before.


    Hunting has not started, they still can only gnaw at home vegetables, nest head is not every day.


    "After success, you can start hunting!"


    "There are too many small animals in the back mountain, and they have become disasters. If you have the ability to hunt, you can not only feed yourself, but also take these prey, go out of Liuhua village and go to the outside world to exchange some money!"


    "With money, you can buy clothes you like, you can buy other food, you can do a lot of things!"


    "But before that, you have to work hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang zushi''s door, with the increase in the number of people, has opened up a flat land.


    Su Han''s voice is heard from time to time on this flat land.


    His voice is not loud and his tone is not high, but he has a special appeal that can make these teenagers respect and obey from the heart.


    After another two months, Su Han finally began the second stage of teaching.


    Making bows and arrows, practicing archery!


    These young people are born simple, I''m afraid they haven''t had a fight. If they really encounter a small beast, they will be flustered. Therefore, they should start with a long-range attack.


    Of course, close combat is also a part of learning.


    This process, however, is much simpler than the exercise of strength.


    Only half a year later, Wang Changgui and Wang Changxi have mastered it thoroughly.


    They seem to have a special talent for this.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, it was getting dark.


    Instead of cooking, Li Mingfang stood at the door of her home with Wang zushi, Su Han and Wang Xinlan.


    With a melancholy look on her face, she murmured in a soft voice, "why haven''t you come back? Changgui and Changxi have been in the mountain for a day, and they haven''t heard from each other. Will they encounter any danger? Zushi, can''t you go and have a look? They are still young, but never... "


    Wang zushi also frowned.


    He would occasionally take a look at Su Han, the latter''s face calm, can make him a little more at ease.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that there are some fierce beasts in the back mountain. Do you think that Changgui and Changxi can really come back safely?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded in a positive tone.


    At this time, Wang Xinlan''s surprise voice suddenly came from one side.


    "Come back! They are back! "


    Wang zushi and Li Mingfang looked up at the same time and saw several figures at the foot of the mountain, running fast.


    Not only Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui, but also four or five other people.


    On their backs, in addition to bows and arrows, there are a few rabbits hanging.


    In front of his chest, he also carried several in his hands.


    When they came near, they could clearly see that everyone had brought back at least seven or eight rabbits.


    "This..."


    Wang zushi and Li Mingfang looked at each other, and they were so excited, especially Li Mingfang, that tears would come out.


    "Growing up They have grown up


    "Father, mother, Mr. Su!"


    The sound of laughter came, Wang Changgui and they returned to the door of the house, throwing the hare in their hands on the ground, their faces full of pride.


    "Good harvest." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t know that we met five or six wild boars in the mountains today."


    Wang Changxi said with some regret: "if it wasn''t for the task you gave us, just a hare, we were afraid that we had already brought a wild boar back."


    "Blame me?" Su Han joked.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t have..."


    Wang Changxi even said, "we all know that you are afraid that we are in danger. After all, wild boar is more ferocious than hare."


    "This is the first time you have officially entered the mountain. Naturally, you should not be careless. After a long time, you will be familiar with it. You can decide whether to hunt other small animals or not." Su Han Dao.


    "Mr. Su, wild boar is not a small animal? It''s about the beast. " Wang Xinlan is on the sideline."Ha ha..."


    Su Han with doting, touched her head: "yes, should be used to describe the beast, our little orchid, can really become a cultural man."


    "There is no such thing as Mr. Su teased me again! " Wang Xinlan blushed.


    Three and a half years later, she was almost fourteen years old. Even in the mortal world, she was about to become an adult.


    Su can notice that many other teenagers often look at her secretly.


    "Come on, come on, have a rest. It''s been a whole day. Are you all tired? Come on, come to my house and have some water. " Even if it is safe to come back, Li Mingfang is also very distressed.


    These young people, more or less, have such a little scar, should be hurt when running in the mountains.


    "Father, mother, Mr. Su, we will go into the mountain every day. But you don''t know that there are too many wild animals in the mountain. When we save enough meat, we will sell it and buy you a lot of good things in the future." Wang Changgui is buzzing in the road.


    It can be seen that he is very happy to have such a harvest.


    Wang Xinlan is shouting: "and I, and I, I don''t want delicious, I want good-looking clothes!"


    "All right, all right." Wang Changxi said with a smile.


    Next, naturally, it''s cooking.


    Today''s dinner was especially sumptuous. The two brothers brought back 17 rabbits. Li Mingfang made six rabbits, one for each.


    The others are divided into several for other lovers in the village, and then all of them are peeled and dried into dried meat, which can be eaten or sold later.


    In addition to fish, this is the first time in years that the Wangs have eaten meat.


    Although there are many hares, they have been inundated, but they can not find a way to catch them.


    With enough water and enough food, Wang Changgui and Wang Changxi refined their bows and arrows and went to bed.


    Silent night, only Su Han is still sitting at the door, looking at the void.


    "It''s been three and a half years. Hasn''t the treasure been born yet?"


    The treasure he mentioned naturally refers to the place where the descendants of Qingshen are located.


    When the treasure is born, there will be great changes under the competition.


    But until now, the island of mortals is very calm.


    "For three and a half years, it seems to be integrated, but in fact, there is still estrangement. I still worry about the things in the cultivation world..."


    "It''s hard to change everything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    Days, from this day on, it is slowly getting better.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day


    Almost every day, Wang Changgui and Wang Changxi can bring back a lot of rabbits from the mountains.


    Wang zushi was very happy. He and Li Mingfang were also very kind. They saved some childless and elderly people. They would send some cooked rabbit meat.


    Even if they have children, but they are too young to hunt, they will occasionally send one or two.


    There are a lot of dried meat at home, hanging on the rope, slowly.


    One day, Wang Changgui and his brother finally began to attack other prey.


    Boar!


    This kind of beast, which is more ferocious than hare, was killed by them and carried back together.


    This wild boar has to weigh about 300 Jin, which is not big among those wild boars in the mountains.


    Wang zushi was very happy that he did not leave the wild boar alone, but set up a big pot at the door of his house and called all the villagers over.


    Looking at the satisfaction of everyone''s eating, Su Han was also gratified.


    Wang Xinlan has a good memory. She keeps a lot of knowledge that Su Han gives her in her heart and uses it perfectly.


    One day, she wrote a poem to Su Han, which was not rhymed, but surprised him.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more young people follow Su han to learn martial arts and then go hunting in the back mountain.


    The situation in Liuhua village is gradually improving.


    One year later, Su Han also retired behind the scenes. When he practiced martial arts again, it was Wang Changgui and Wang Changxi who taught him.


    Up to now, Su Han intends to take heart completely and no longer mix in the affairs of the world.


    In fact, he taught Wang Changxi that they practiced martial arts. Even if it was a martial art among mortals, it eventually broke through the bottom line of "becoming ordinary".


    The so-called transformation is to let oneself into the world and feel all things, including poverty, hunger and suffering.


    Without him, there would have been no change in Liuhua village.


    He is the source of all this.


    However, the sky did not work out as expected.


    Three years after su Han decided to give up completely, bad news suddenly came from Houshan.


    "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, it''s not good!"


    The sharp voice broke the calm of Liuhua village.


    Wang zushi was drying dried meat hand gently a shake, immediately without saying a word, ran out.


    From the eyes of the boy, there were tears in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bad feelings filled my heart, Wang zushi''s voice began to shake.


    "Two skinny people He is going to die


    When the words were introduced into his ears, Wang zushi''s body became stiff.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on... "


    He murmured, suddenly rushed up to seize the young man''s collar, roared: "you quickly say ah, what happened in the end


    "Two skinny people He chased a wild deer, from, from the cliff I fell. " The boy cried.


    Wang zushi''s eyes were black and nearly fainted.


    "Where are the others?" Li Mingfang also followed.


    "It''s still on the cliff. Elder brother Changgui and they''ve all gone down. Let me come back to inform you and prepare the medicinal materials quickly. Er skinny may still be able to rescue him!"


    "I''m going, I''m going to..."


    Wang zushi roared to Li Mingfang: "you should prepare the medicinal materials quickly. If you don''t have them at home, you can borrow them from others."


    After that, he ran to the back mountain with the boy.


    After all, Li Mingfang is just a woman''s family. She never thought of such a situation.


    She was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Those herbs are just ordinary herbs, which can''t cure the disease at all!"


    "Besides, there is no doctor. Who can save Changxi, who can save him..."


    "Mother


    In the whisper, Wang Xinlan''s voice came: "Niang, we can find Mr. Su. He is well read and knowledgeable. He must have a way."


    Such a reminder, Li Mingfang suddenly sobered up: "yes, Mr. Su is the most powerful, he can certainly save Changxi, he is watching Changxi grow up, will certainly save him."


    She ran to Su Han with Wang Xinlan.


    The conditions were much better. They also went to Zhongcun to exchange some money. The wangzushi family actually built a new house for Su Han.


    Su Han did not refuse at that time. After all, Li Mingfang was a woman, and Wang Xinlan grew up slowly and always lived with Wang zushi''s family. Naturally, it was inconvenient.


    Of course, Wang zushi and they, in fact, did not mean to let Su Han live in a better house."Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door sounded fiercely, Su Han put down the book in his hand: "who?"


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, open the door!" Li Mingfang''s voice was flustered.


    Su Han quickly opens the door, and Li Mingfang is full of tears, and Wang Xinlan is also red eyes, looking very aggrieved and worried.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Changxi Changxi, he fell off the cliff Cried Li Mingfang.


    "What?" Su Han''s face changed.


    "Mr. Su, my mother didn''t lie to you."


    Wang Xinlan also said: "just now, brother Gouzi came back to tell us that in order to chase a wild deer, he fell off a cliff, and his life or death is unknown. They are looking for the second brother. After finding him, they will immediately bring him back to the village. But there is no one in our village who can cure the disease. So we thought of you. You must have a way, right?"


    "Let me see." Su Han nodded gently.


    In terms of medical skills, he can, but there is no good medicine in Liuhua village.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark, and a group of people came back carrying Wang Changxi.


    Wang Changxi was in a coma, but he was still panting, but he was bleeding in many places, and the bones of his arms and legs were broken. Obviously, he fell badly.


    On his body, there are still some rabbits, and on his back is the long bow that Su Han made for him.


    At the moment of seeing him, Su Han''s heart twitched slightly.


    This child, indeed, grew up by himself.


    His hunting skills have been completely mature and gradually become one of the pillars of the Wang family. However, he did not want to encounter such things again.


    "Mr. Su, come and have a look." Li Mingfang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Many villagers around have brought some medicinal materials, but it is not expected that they can only warm the body, but can not heal the wound.


    Su Han sighed and went to Wang Changxi.


    "Long happy, long happy? Can you hear me? " Su Han reached out and moved his face gently.


    No response, Wang Changxi has been completely into a coma, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker, will be eliminated at any time.


    Really no breath, that proves He''s dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    "Mr. Su, what to do, what to do, Wuwu..."


    "Mr. Su, please help my second brother. He is not twenty years old. He can''t die."


    "Mr. Su, you are the most knowledgeable. You must have some idea?"


    "Mr. Su, I kneel down for you..."


    A lot of pleading came from my ears.


    Su Han raised his head.


    He looked at Li Mingfang, whose face was full of despair.


    He looked at Wang zushi again. The other side was looking at himself. Although he didn''t cry, his eyes were already red.


    Wang Xinlan is standing beside Su Han, her expression is very complicated, worried, frightened, and has such a trace of expectation.


    Wang Changgui''s back to Su Han, he has been holding Wang Changxi, can not see what he is thinking.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath of relief, Su Han stood up gently.


    Rough calculation, I have been in Liuhua village for more than seven years.


    The Wangs have just had a good life, and they have to immerse themselves thoroughly.


    But on this day, they did not let the Wangs do what they wanted, nor did they let themselves.


    The medicinal materials are not good enough. No matter how advanced Su Han''s medical skills are, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    What''s more, with Wang Changxi''s appearance at the moment, I''m afraid the internal organs are all broken a little, so there are really good medicinal materials, and they can''t be cured.


    "Lord Su, you You... "


    Wang Xinlan looked at Su Han and her voice trembled: "can''t even you save my second brother? Will the second brother die? I don''t want him dead, I don''t want him dead! "


    Su Han is silent.


    From the expression on his face, other people have already understood what kind of result it will be.


    Li Mingfang burst into tears, and Wang zushi knelt on his knees.


    Wang Changgui grasped Wang Changxi''s hands and tightened them.


    "No Second brother, second brother, you wake up quickly. You haven''t bought me nice clothes yet. You promised me that you would take me to Dacun. You lied, and you were lying! " Wang Xinlan screamed.


    All the people around are silent at this moment.


    Su Han looks at Wang Changxi''s face. In his mind, he saw him for the first time seven years ago.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "If you catch it, you should take it back quickly. Don''t stand in a daze. Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up, I have experience, this is a big fish!"


    "Have you never fished before? In this case, the fishing rod should be pulled violently! "


    "I''ve really convinced you, or haven''t I pulled it up?"


    "My name is Wang Changxi, but I am very thin, and ranked second in the family, so they call me two skinny."


    "My Lord, if you like, I can help you cook it. Although my family is poor and I don''t have much food, I''m a very good fish roaster. Moreover, the fish in the Qinghu lake are always delicious and delicious without pollution."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time that thin face, as if the permanent imprint in the heart, lingering.


    From a 10-year-old child, he grew up gradually, and gradually changed the plight of the family.


    Now, he''s losing his life.


    In fact, there are two choices for Su Han.


    Or not.


    After saving Wang Changxi, he must be able to use the power of cultivation. Seven years of hard work will be completely wasted.


    If not, perhaps, this will become a turning point for him to be thoroughly naturalized.


    Wang Changxi''s life, thoroughly into the world.


    But


    If not, Wang Changxi will die!


    He stood for a long time, which was a difficult decision to make.


    In fact, before the transformation, he was ready. He thought he was ready.


    This process will be very long, and the life span of ordinary people is only about 100 years.


    In this process, we will certainly contact with mortals, and we will certainly watch these mortals live, grow old and die.


    He thought that at that time, he would be indifferent and would not care. After all, in the eyes of any friar, mortals were just ordinary creatures.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly found that he was wrong.


    Mortals are also human beings!


    They also have feelings, emotions, and joys and sorrows. They are no different from friars except for their lack of accomplishments.


    Contact for a long time, will eventually produce feelings.


    In seven years, for Su Han, Wang Changxi was like a child of his own. This feeling was no worse than Su Qing and Su Yao.


    The most important thing is that Wang Changxi is not an ordinary life and death. He is too young to die at this age.


    But then again, in any case, death is a matter of mortals, and he should not be involved.


    "If I don''t teach you martial arts, you won''t go hunting, let alone today.""Maybe you don''t regret it, but it''s all because of me."


    "I can not save you, with your life, with this pain, let me into the world."


    "How can I help myself if I don''t save you..."


    Shaking his head gently, Su Han showed a self mocking smile.


    He squatted down and stretched out his palms, from Wang Changxi''s face to the whole body.


    Everyone can see that at the moment when he reaches out his hand, there is a special light coming out from the palm of his hand.


    These lights entered Wang Changxi''s body.


    His breath is no longer empty, his broken bones are also fast repair, his eyes slightly shake, and finally completely open!


    The moment he opened his eyes, it was also the moment when Su Han failed completely!


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Sitting up, Wang Changxi looked at the people around, a little confused.


    At the moment, no one paid any attention to him.


    All of you, you''ve been stunned!


    They looked at Su Han in disbelief, mouth wide, eyes full of disbelief.


    "Mr. Su, you, you..."


    Wang Xinlan first reacts. She points to Su Han''s palm and her big eyes are looking at Su Han.


    "Yes."


    Su Han touched Wang Xinlan''s head and said in a very calm tone: "I am, you have been hating God."


    "This..."


    Wang Xinlan''s beautiful eyes opened again, I don''t know what to say.


    "Changxi''s OK. I should go."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said with a smile, "thank you for your care in the past seven years."


    "Mr. Su, wait!"


    Wang Xinlan grabbed Su Han''s clothes: "you are God, but you are different from other gods. I don''t want you to go. You stay, Mr. Su!"


    Wang zushi and Wang zushi all reacted and cried out: "Mr. Su, what we hate is the gods who want to take us away. You have changed the fate of Liuhua village. You have given us the courage and ability to live. You are different from them!"


    "Don''t you hate me?" Su Han pursed her lips.


    Over the past seven years, when talking about God, people in Liuhua village always show their hatred.


    "No, at least I don''t hate you!" Wang Xinlan cried out.


    "Mr. Su, we don''t hate you either!"


    "Yes, without you, without our present, how could we hate you?"


    Su Han''s face was gratified: "well, I''ll stay. You don''t think I''m a God, just be me. I''m still the teacher."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    Wang Changxi did not die, and the wangzushi family were overjoyed and worshipped gods every day.


    The gods they think of are obviously different from the so-called gods.


    Perhaps, Su Han is one of the real "gods" in their hearts.


    He still lives in the house that belongs to him. Wang Changxi comes to him twice a day and pays homage to him every day.


    Early in the morning, back in the evening, to Su Han reported peace.


    But after all, Su Han''s identity is exposed, or let Liuhua village, have a different atmosphere.


    It is a kind of silence, but it is also a kind of repression.


    Over the years, God has caused so much trouble to mortals that it has become an irresolvable hatred.


    Even though he knew that Su Han was a good man, he saved Wang Changxi and helped Liuhua village change the current predicament, but he was still gradually estranged from him.


    It''s not that you don''t want to be close, but you''re afraid to get close.


    Mortals and God are different after all.


    Many children know that Su Han is a God, not a real teacher.


    They are afraid from the heart that fewer and fewer people come to learn from Su Han. In the end, only Su Han is in the house, like a lonely man.


    Su Han gave up this Huafan, and saved Wang Changxi and intervened in the affairs of mortals.


    It takes time to make up for the wavering mood, perhaps a hundred years or a lifetime.


    He will not ask himself not to regret, things have been done, is regret, there is no regret medicine to take.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, with the passage of time, Su Han''s place gradually became a forbidden area in Liuhua village.


    In addition to the wangzushi family, who come to deliver meals every day, few other people dare to contact Su Han.


    This seems to be a kind of respect, but also seems to be a kind of fear.


    The conditions in Liuhua village are getting better and better. Su Han taught Wang Changxi and Wang Changxi that they were teaching others. Many young and strong people in the village began to hunt in the mountains.


    A year later, they set out for the nearest village, exchanging meat for some food or money, as well as cloth, clothing and other things.


    For ordinary people, there are too many delicious things. Meat is just one of them. The crops planted in small villages will bring different taste.


    After people''s life is satisfied, they always pursue higher quality.


    Su Han here, people seem to have forgotten him.


    He has not been out for more than a year.


    This is not a good thing for him.


    The so-called "Hua Fan" is to integrate into the ordinary world and realize the state of life, either joyful, or happy, or excited, or sad.


    When all emotions can reach a node, it will become the turning point for the transformation of the world, from thoroughly entering into the world to coming out of the ordinary.


    "The emotions of life are nothing more than" happy "and" sad ". These are two major categories. Other emotions are included in them. Generally speaking, they can also be understood as happy and unhappy."


    "Anger, anger, mania will eventually belong to the category of sadness."


    "Happiness, surprise and excitement will eventually belong to the category of happiness."


    "One of the real understanding is to enter the world thoroughly, while the two kinds of full understanding can break through the ordinary and return to God at one stroke."


    Su Han took a deep breath and sat there quietly.


    In the past year, his situation has not changed at all, and he is still far from entering the world.


    But the above is also the summary of his whole year.


    Understanding means understanding, and practice is different.


    "If I sit here all the time, cut off from the rest of the world, what''s the difference between me and a monk?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Just at the moment, Wang Changxi''s voice came from outside: "Lord Su, Changxi is back, and I''ll report peace with you."


    "Zhiya ~"


    when the door of the room opened, a dust fell, which seemed to have accumulated for a long time.


    Wang Changxi looked at Su Han strangely: "Lord Su, it''s been more than a year, you are willing to come out at last!"


    "I''m a little narrow-minded."


    Su Han gently shook his head: "for more than a year, your brothers and sisters have never avoided me, but I can''t hide it, so you are worried."


    "No, no, no..."


    Wang Changxi quickly waved his hand.


    He bit his lip and hesitated: "Lord Su, you are a God. I know you must do something when you come to Liuhua village. Maybe Maybe it''s because of me that you failed. "


    Of course, he couldn''t guess what happened, but Su Han could guess some if he didn''t come up with it for a year.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it." Su Han patted him on the shoulder.


    Wang Changxi had a struggle in his eyes, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Su, can you tell me what you''re here for in Liuhua village?"Su Han bowed his head, and his eyes were deep in thought.


    After a long time, Wang Changxi sighed: "forget it, you don''t want to say, I should not..."


    "Change the world." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wang Changxi was stunned for a moment: "Hua fan?"


    "The so-called" God "in your mouth is actually a monk struggling in the sea of suffering


    The so-called "Su Li Hua" is a way to understand it. I have chosen to live with you, to understand the human world, to feel the warmth and coldness of human nature, to forget all the killing, from integration to awakening, to the last moment


    His explanation was brief but clear.


    Wang Changxi didn''t understand everything about friars, but he could hear that the so-called "all States of the world" included life and death, happiness and sorrow?


    He fell off the cliff before and nearly died. This could have been a kind of grief, but Su Han couldn''t see it and saved his life.


    This is the reverse, not for it!


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Changxi looked at Su Han: "Lord Su, I understand."


    Su Han smile, did not continue to explain, but said: "after, do not continue to send rice, I still go to your home to eat."


    "Good!" Wang Changxi showed his excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    After a year of silence, Su Han showed up again, and the wangzushi family were very surprised.


    They are simple in nature and kind-hearted. They only remember that Su Han changed their life and saved Wang Changxi. As for God and other things, they didn''t think too much.


    In this case, Su Han and gradually, into the Wang zushi family.


    But this is still not enough.


    If Liuhua village is regarded as a small world, then only when people in Liuhua village accept him completely can he really enter the world.


    And this, obviously, is a very difficult thing.


    Su Han also thought about going to other villages to turn them into ordinary people, but the final destination of zuwu Tulu is here, and he has already contacted Wang Changxi and others. If he has fan root, he will spend more time in other villages.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    Late at night, stars dot.


    Su Han sat at the door, looking at the stars in the distance.


    He can clearly feel that all the magic power in his body is full of everywhere in his body, like the tide surging and powerful.


    "There are two kinds of forgetting, one is amnesia, the other is self deception."


    "For any friar, the former is impossible. Without being soured, no friar will really lose his memory."


    "And all I have to do is the latter."


    Self deception is actually deceiving yourself.


    But for the mortal, this is the real end.


    When all the divine power is condensed in a certain place in the body, which is as plain as water, and will never appear all the time, then he can really enter the world.


    I can''t feel the divine power, the air between heaven and earth, I don''t contact with any friars, I don''t mention anything about cultivation


    With the passage of time, all this gradually forgotten, memory is like a cocoon, all wrapped, to the moment of detachment, and then really burst out.


    At one moment, Su Han suddenly raised his eyes -


    in a village far away, there were towering rays of light, nine colored bridges, penetrating the heaven and earth, penetrating the ancient and modern times.


    "Again


    Su Han murmured in a soft voice: "since I arrived at Liuhua village, the treasure has been revealed, but it has not been in the world. I''m afraid that it is the descendants of Qingshen and Pangu Xingzi that they have not left."


    "What on earth is that?"


    After a long time, Su Han''s eyes suddenly twinkled: "people in Liuhua village have always known that I am a God, but maybe, I can use this to fight for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two years passed.


    It has been ten years since Su Han arrived at Liuhua village.


    Wang Changxi has grown up to be a handsome young man, because his quality of life has been improved and he is the strongest hunter in the village. Many people from other villages even come to talk to him about matchmaking, not to mention his own village.


    Wang Xinlan has also grown up to be a beautiful woman. She is learned. Compared with other women, she has a kind of elegant and refined temperament.


    Wang zushi and Li Mingfang had more wrinkles on their faces.


    They are nearly fifty years old, and they will grow old after all.


    Normally speaking, young men and women can get married at the age of 16, but Wang Changxi, brother and sister, do not know why, has been dragging on until now.


    Su Han''s appearance, but there is no change, still so young.


    These two years are very important for him.


    The frequency of the nine color gems appears more and more frequently, and the treasure seems to be born at any time.


    One day, the ancient god of thunder once again found Su Han and tried to persuade him not to delay. It has been ten years.


    It is also with this opportunity, Su Han told thunder ancient god - if I don''t die, no matter what happens, don''t do it.


    The ancient god of thunder could feel Su Han''s obsession. Although he was puzzled, he still agreed.


    When Su Han was brewing how to find an opportunity in the treasure business, the sky suddenly changed. A transmission array appeared, and a large number of friars appeared again.


    "Here they are again!"


    "The God of the gods


    "We are of no use to you. What are we going to do with us!"


    Screams, from all over mortal island.


    There''s a slamming door closing, even if it''s useless.


    Su Han looked at his hands and sighed softly.


    After two years of silence, the magic power in his body has shrunk to his arm, at least in terms of his hands, which is no different from ordinary hands.


    If he can go on like this, maybe after countless years, his divine power can really condense in a certain place in his body, as plain as water.


    At that moment, it was also the time to enter the world.


    However, the monks reappeared.


    They are like Yama, controlling the life and death of these mortals. If Su Han intervenes, the silence of these two years will be in vain.


    "I, Su Han, are not benevolent people. I will fight for my own self-interest. Right and wrong are useless to friars. But life is the origin of the galaxy and the foundation of everything. Even if they are weak, they will still have one life."


    "There are some things you really shouldn''t do!"


    Su Han walked out of Wang zushi''s house.


    Wang Changxi and others are looking at him behind, as if to guess what he is going to do.


    "Mr. Su."


    Wang Xinlan suddenly opened his mouth, and his address to Su Han changed from "adult" to "Sir".


    It seems that this will be more cordial.


    "You have taught me that heaven and earth have samsara, and life has always been. Maybe what happens at this moment is a part of the whole."


    Su Han steps slightly, and looks back at Wang Xinlan with a look of joy in his eyes.Wang zushi''s family has already known that Wang Xinlan is reminding herself not to interfere.


    Maybe it''s just like the part of life that Wang Xi saved before.


    "People are born, old and dead, but what is it to do with God?"


    "You are also a god Wang Xinlan cried.


    The implication is that the God should not catch them, but if Su Han wants to transform himself into the world, he should not fight against God because of them.


    This is a matter of intervening in fate, which is of great resistance to Su Han''s transformation.


    "I am willing to spare no effort to help Mr. Su transform himself into an ordinary man." Wang Chang spoke with a deep voice.


    Su Han moved, looking at Wang zushi''s family, heart complex.


    Ordinary people with weak survivability know how to repay their gratitude. Those friars who can fly into the sky and enter the earth are so inhumane!


    "When I come back."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han steps up and suddenly disappears.


    At the same time, the power of his body surged, and instantly infused his whole body, including his two palms, which had been completely eliminated before.


    This means that his efforts of two years have been in vain.


    This is equivalent to the second Fanhua, failure again!


    "Boom


    The void roared so loud that Su Han, dressed in white, stood in front of the transmission array.


    Many monks looked at him, and their looks changed slightly.


    But not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, the next convenient is to pass a violent drink: "get out!"


    When it came, it swept over Su Han and swept all the monks who came out of the transmission array.


    Only listen to the thumping sound coming out, at least more than ten thousand people''s bodies burst into pieces, the spirit of the annihilation.


    A slightly stronger man has seven orifices bleeding and his face looks like a dead grey.


    "This is the second time!"


    The voice came again: "if you let me encounter the third time, it will be chasing after you from the sky, and I will certainly kill you nine clans!"


    "No one can disobey the orders of the superior!" Someone yelled at me.


    But just finish saying, next convenient is to fly out a ray of light, twinkling of an eye pierce this person!


    "The existence of mortals, the highest star realm is extremely ethereal, that is to say, everything has a place to go!"


    "No matter how strong or weak, this is life. If there is no struggle for interests, how can you trample on it at will?"


    "You are a monk, but you don''t care about the bottom line. You should kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    With the fall of the voice, a startling palm came from the sky, and its majestic power swept the heaven and earth in an instant, so that all the monks in the void were greatly changed!


    Without any hesitation, they ran for the teleportation.


    "Go back and tell you the so-called" superior ". If I live for one day, you will not touch these mortals


    The transmission array disappears and all the friars leave. Only Su Han is still standing in the void.


    He lowered his head slightly, passed through the clouds and looked at the ground with a cold face of Pangu Xingzi.


    As if feeling his eyes, Pangu Xingzi also looked up and looked at each other.


    "Su Da is kind-hearted and benevolent. I admire him for his kindness and benevolence." Pangu Xingzi opened his mouth first.


    Su Han slightly pondered, he would not care about these superficial lies.


    "Why not kill them?" He said suddenly.


    "If you kill them, the third, fourth and even more people will still come to mortal island. This is an example. I have killed all the first group of people." Pangu Xingzi road.


    Su Han asked again: "they don''t know who the" superior "is. Even if they are released back, they can''t report what happened at the moment."


    "These people should be damned, but they are also bewitched after all, and they have not hurt the ordinary people. It''s better to spare their lives." Pangu Xingzi''s deep voice explanation.


    When people think of his way of doing things, they are indifferent to understand.


    But Su Han continued to ask, "can Pan Gu Xingzi know, where do these people come from?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll check."


    Pan Gu Xingzi said: "to capture and kill mortals, if you touch the bottom line, you should uproot them and avoid future trouble."


    "It''s true to capture mortals, but how do you know that they will kill them?"


    "If not kill those mortals, why did no one come back?"


    Su Han is silent.


    He has a suspicious attitude towards anyone.


    "Su Ba Liu, you''re not finished, are you?"


    The descendant of Qingshen frowned: "Pangu Xingzi twice helped to save these mortals, but you are so aggressive that I can''t even see it down!"


    Su Han glanced at him: "at least, I dare to stand up, that is, he does not save, I also want to save!"


    "You The face of the descendant of Qingshen is red.


    Su Han''s simple words are full of sarcasm.


    Looking at this place, countless monks are still there. Besides Su Han and Pangu Xingzi, who is going to fight for these mortals?


    "Well, it''s good to talk!" The descendant of Qingshen is cold hum.


    Su Han didn''t speak any more. He planned to leave, but at this moment --


    "Wow


    That has been looming in the nine color Baoguang, suddenly rich to the extreme.


    Each of the nine lights is like a rainbow bridge, connecting heaven and earth, as if to break through the sky.


    Everyone''s faces changed, and then there was a look of ecstasy.


    "Will it be done?"


    "Ha ha ha, after ten years of waiting, this treasure will come out in the end!"


    "I''d like to see what a treasure it is to keep me waiting for ten years!"


    Everybody, get up at the same time.


    The change speed of the nine color precious light is very fast. At the top of it, there appears a huge black hole through the void.


    Obviously, the treasure is in the black hole.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    The next moment, without any nonsense, he went straight to the black hole.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, all the friars looked gloomy.


    "Su Ba Liu, how dare you


    "We have been nurturing these nine colorful treasures with our divine power for ten years, but you want to be ahead of others?"


    "Get down immediately, otherwise, you will be the envoy of the seven grade Hall of the cloud palace, and you will die in our hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of shouting came from below, but Su Han didn''t care at all.


    He''s very fast. He''s in front of the black hole in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum ~"


    but just as he was about to rush in, a light curtain suddenly appeared.


    On the screen of light, countless sharp swords appeared, each of which was extremely sharp and terrifying.


    Su Han is like a mole ant in front of this light curtain. Compared with it, his breath is very weak.


    "Heaven and God''s realm?"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly. He bowed his head fiercely and looked at ye LIUCHEN, the descendant of Xiangyun Emperor: "brother ye, what does your teacher mean?"


    Ye LIUCHEN took a look at the glass fairy. The appearance of the light curtain was just his master, and the glass fairy was making a move.


    "Brother Su, don''t be rash. This black hole has just emerged. Although there are treasures in it, there is also a crisis. Master is also for you." Ye LIUCHEN road."What if I have to go in?" Su Han looks cold.


    Ye LIUCHEN did not speak, but the glass fairy said, "do you want to challenge the authority of your father?"


    "I''m the envoy of the palace of seven grade masters of the cloud palace. What can you do with me?" Su is cold.


    "You can only pull the tiger skin and pull the big flag. There are rules in the cloud palace. Even if you want to help you, you will get a point!"


    The glass fairy disdained to say: "LIUCHEN, they have been guarding for ten years. You have not made any effort. If this matter reaches the cloud palace, they will not protect you!"


    "The commander in charge of the temple is not a forest envoy. If you say that you will not protect me, you will not really protect me?" Su Han Dao.


    "You can try it." Glass Fairy Light mouth.


    Su Han showed hesitation, but quickly turned into decisiveness, and his divine power surged wildly in his body.


    "The power of the heaven and God realm, don''t be provocative. If you do, don''t blame me for being merciless." Glass fairy threat.


    Her voice was so loud that all the friars could hear it clearly. Some even took out a memory crystal to record what happened at the moment.


    As she said, the heaven God realm is under the ancient god, the top strong!


    Regardless of the influence and status, any younger generation should salute respectfully and not offend at will.


    If you offend, you can be punished severely, even if you are in charge of the four prefectures!


    But Su Han seems to be for the treasure, the shape is like crazy, and the magic power is almost condensed to the peak.


    "Open it for me


    He roared and bombarded the swords.


    "Looking for death!"


    The glass fairy''s eyes were cold, and those swords suddenly extended.


    Without any accident, Su Han''s strength could not be compared with it.


    All his magic power was penetrated by a sharp sword at this moment, and his whole body''s defense also collapsed.


    In the end, under the gaze of countless people, dozens of sharp swords were inserted into Su Han''s body, devouring all his powers!


    "Breaking God?"


    Looking at this scene, even the faces of the descendants of Qingshen changed slightly.


    The so-called "breaking God" is to shake Su Han''s foundation and tear up all his accomplishments!


    If ordinary friars are just fine, Su Han, after all, is the envoy of the palace of seven grades in the palace of Lord Yun, known as the existence of "the first day''s pride" of the palace.


    Although he didn''t kill him, it was too cruel to abandon his cultivation.


    "Glass


    Su Han was covered with blood and fell from the void.


    However, there is a soft force to hold it, or it will surely fall to death.


    Glass fairy did not pay attention to her, but holding a memory crystal, seems to be waiting for something.


    For a long time, there was no movement around.


    She was a little relieved, and then with sarcasm, said to Su Han: "it seems that the cloud palace doesn''t care much about you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    Cloud palace, East Hall.


    Shen Tianli is saying something to the ancient god of thunder. Since the last mountain worship event, the ancient god of thunder has been staying in the cloud palace and has not been closed again.


    Shen Tianli was officially promoted to the first imperial envoy. She was in a good mood. In addition, what she said seemed to be a happy event, so she had a lot of smiles on her face.


    But at a certain moment, the ancient god of thunder suddenly raised his head!


    "Broken God?"


    "Well?"


    Shen Tianli reacted quickly and immediately understood the meaning of the word "breaking God.".


    Besides, Su Baliu is the only one who can let thunder ancient god stare at all the time.


    "Lord Dongdian, do you mean..."


    "Su Baliu, in the hands of the glass fairy, the cultivation is completely abandoned!"


    "What?" Shen Tianli widened her eyes.


    The next moment, a tremendous evil spirit burst out from her body. Even if there was thunder and ancient god here, it still swept the whole East Hall and even most of the cloud palace!


    All people who felt this evil spirit could not help but shiver and looked towards the direction of the East Hall.


    "Glass? She''s looking for death


    Shen Tianli said coldly: "the East Hall Lord, please point out the exact location, subordinate takes her head!"


    Even though it is the peak of the heaven God realm, it is still not an ancient god. It can overlook the heaven and earth and perceive everything.


    However, although the ancient thunder god looked a little gloomy, but did not imagine the fury.


    Reasonably speaking, as the first day pride of the cloud palace, and even the peerless evil spirit of the whole upper star region, Su Baliu''s cultivation was abolished, and he should be extremely angry.


    Not to mention, Su Baliu is still the seventh grade palace envoy of the cloud palace, representing the real face of the cloud palace!


    "He used to send messages to me. As long as he doesn''t die, no matter what happens, I don''t want to interfere." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "But what''s the difference between this and death?" Shen Tianli doesn''t understand.


    Thunder ancient god did not pay attention to her, but mumbled to himself: "before this, he had anticipated all this? Or is that what he did with this result? "


    ¡­¡­


    Mortal island.


    Su Han''s face was pale, his eyes were bloodshot, his hair was dishevelled, and his appearance was like crazy.


    "You abandoned my cultivation He stares at Shen Tianli and shouts.


    Even the descendants of Qingshen couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    The glass fairy is the heaven God realm, disobeyed by the younger generation. You can teach me a lesson.


    But Su Baliu, after all, is the envoy of the palace of seven grade masters of the cloud palace, and is supported by the ancient god of thunder. Even if she wants to teach a lesson, she shouldn''t be so heavy handed.


    Of course, they did not sympathize with Su Han, but felt that all this was extremely strange.


    Su Ba Liu, is he so stupid?


    Knowing that the glass fairy is going to make a move, but he has to bump into it? He doesn''t look like such a stupid person!


    The glass fairy didn''t even pay attention to the ancient Thunder God, but even the whole cloud palace. She abandoned Su Baliu''s pride of the first day. She was not afraid that the cloud palace would really find her trouble? Is there any confidence?


    But that''s what it is. Even if I can''t believe it anymore, it has already happened.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    "Su Baliu, you always rely on your status as the commander of Qipin palace, bullying the market and committing crimes. Now, you are bullied by my father. You are a member of the cloud palace. You are favored by the ancient god of thunder. I really can''t kill you, but your cultivation today is ruined. It''s all for yourself!"


    "Here, the memory crystal records everything. It''s the sword array that you rush to the master. All the results are made by yourself."


    Su Han breathed heavily and his eyes were like wild animals staring at the glass fairy. He could see how angry he was in the end.


    "Go away!"


    The glass fairy yelled: "don''t be shameless. If you dare to offend the emperor, what you lose is not just your accomplishments."


    "I will tell the Lord of the east hall that if you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man!" Su Han shouts.


    "A waste man, but also delusional revenge?" Glass fairy disdain.


    In fact, she didn''t like to let the tiger return to the mountain. If she could, she would like Su Han''s life.


    However, due to Su Han''s identity, it is extremely serious to scrap him. If he is really killed, the cloud palace will not sit idly by.


    But she also doubts in her heart, so arrogant was abandoned, cloud palace unexpectedly no one came out? That thunder ancient god, shut up again?


    "Oh, brother su..."


    Ye LIUCHEN looked at Su Han with sympathy on his face: "you should have a bright future, but you are not as good as us, but you can stand on the top of people. Why should you be so worried? It''s one thing that you have great potential, and another thing is your real strength. You can''t afford to be such a great master! "Su Han stares at ye LIUCHEN for a long time, and finally doesn''t say any more words, so he goes towards the distance.


    "He was completely abolished." In the hearts of all.


    Even though they were extremely hateful to Su Han, they had to admit that Su Han was indeed superior when he was able to take over the forest envoy in the first courtyard of the four prefectures.


    Unfortunately, he''s crazy.


    Glass fairy is not only a one star celestial realm, behind her, there are big forces.


    She dare to start with Su Han, but also has a certain confidence.


    "To be a mortal, you can only live for a hundred years at most. If you are reincarnated in the next life, you can still become a monk. Remember that some people can be provoked, while others can never be provoked!"


    The voice of the glazed fairy reverberates in Su Han''s ears and around.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rose into the sky and flew towards the black hole.


    Only Su Han, lonely back, all over the body, is full of complex emotions.


    There are anger, regret, sorrow and hatred.


    But who did not expect is, when left and right people all entered the black hole that moment, Su Han''s mood, all disappeared.


    "Did they all see it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "I see it all."


    Wang Xinlan cried and ran to Su Han and threw herself into his arms: "Mr. Su, are you ok? I''ve seen that the gods are all bad people. They fight against you, Wuwu... "


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, coughed twice, and said with a farfetched smile: "now, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not God anymore, just a mortal."


    There are many people standing around, all of them are villagers of Liuhua village.


    Before Pangu Xingzi shot, all the friars fled back to the transmission array. They were aware of it and walked out of the house.


    Coincidentally, I saw the scene of the glass fairy''s hand to Su Han.


    Even, the glass fairy''s words, they all listen to clearly.


    Su can feel that these people are no longer as cautious and frightened as before, but with sympathy and compassion.


    "Go home..."


    Among the crowd, a respected old man in Liuhua village said: "from now on, you are still the teacher. Liuhua village is your home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    No one has ever asked about Su Han''s past.


    Although the people in mortal island are only mortals, there are often friars coming here. They are used to these so-called "gods" and learn something about monks.


    Although not many, but the cultivation was abandoned, just one of them.


    If Su Han exposed his identity as a monk and made people in Liuhua village more wary and afraid of him, then at this moment, when his cultivation was abandoned and became a mortal, he was completely accepted by Liuhua village.


    Perhaps one of the reasons for this is that Su Han changed the living environment of Liuhua village so that they would not be so poor.


    Compared with friars, most of the mortals are simple and know how to repay their gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han had no idea about the so-called treasure.


    He seemed to accept the result that his cultivation was abandoned. In Liuhua village, he was so silent.


    In a flash, another year passed.


    On this day, firecrackers sounded. It was Wang zushi''s family who built a new house.


    Black tiles and white bricks are more elegant than before. I don''t know how much.


    The courtyard is very large. There are some vegetables and some crops planted in it. These are the seeds and techniques learned from the villagers.


    Everyone in Liuhua village came here to celebrate for the wangzushi family.


    Wang zushi looked at his son and daughter, eyes slightly red, full of joy.


    And Wang Changxi and others are standing beside Su Han, who are also very excited.


    "Mr. Su."


    Wang Changxi said in Su Han''s ear: "a few days ago, I found a ginseng plant in the back mountain and took it to the small village. It is said that it has been a hundred years, and it is of great use. It can be sold for 3000 taels of silver."


    Su Han smiles: "the back mountain is everyone''s, remember this."


    "Well, I know!"


    Wang Changxi nodded: "I don''t want to eat it alone. I just think that you are well-informed and should know this kind of things. I''m afraid the price of the other party is low."


    "It''s really a little low. You can add five hundred taels, or even one thousand taels."


    Su Han said: "people in the small village can''t afford to buy such goods. They should sell them to Zhongcun. You can sell them at the price I said. They will agree."


    "OK!" Wang Changxi nodded happily.


    The common currency of mortal island is no different from other mortal worlds. It is silver and gold.


    Under silver, there are copper coins. One or two silver coins can be exchanged for 1000 Wen copper coins.


    For people in Liuhua village, thousands of taels of silver is a terrible fortune. After all, the house rebuilt by Wang zushi only cost less than 100 taels of silver.


    In the evening, Wang zushi entertained the whole village, including some dried meat at home, as well as the two brothers Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui fighting on the mountain. In addition, the vegetables and dry food bought from other villages, as well as wine, were also a great dinner.


    Liuhua village has always been like this. They are very united. When every family has a happy event, they will invite the whole village to dinner.


    After three rounds of drinking, all men were drunk except Li Mingfang and Wang Xinlan.


    Su Han slightly ponders, and finds Li Mingfang and Wang Xinlan.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Su?" Li Mingfang asked.


    Never forget the well digger.


    Even though Su Han has been abandoned, it is no different from them, but they still regard Su Han as a benefactor.


    "Changxi, brother and sister are all big. It''s time to get married."


    Su Han said: "normally, you can start a family and start a career at the age of 16. If I remember correctly, Changxi is already twenty-one, right? Changgui is twenty-three, and Xinlan is also twenty-one. It''s only a little smaller than Changxi''s birthday. If you don''t have a family, you''ll be laughed at as "big girl."


    One side of Wang Xinlan blushed and puffed his cheek and said, "hum, I don''t like these simple minded and well-developed guys."


    It''s just a joke, not a slander.


    "You have knowledge, I know. But if you want to find a learned husband, you should go to Zhongcun at least. Even in the small village, there are not many people with knowledge." Su Han Dao.


    "No!"


    Wang Xinlan pursed her lips and said, "if I want to find one, I must find a man like Mr. Su, who is knowledgeable and has temperament."


    Su Han was stunned.


    Li Mingfang can''t help but look at Wang Xinlan.


    But seeing the latter''s face flushed, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Xinlan''s vision is too high. She can wait, but it''s true that Changgui and Changxi should have a family."


    Li Mingfang changed the subject: "since Mr. Su asked about this, is there a suitable candidate?"


    "The daughter of the Chen family is very good. It seems that she worships Changxi. She is already 18 years old and can grow well. The matchmaker told her several times, but she refused. I heard that she was waiting for Changxi."Su Han said: "as for Changgui''s words, he doesn''t talk much about it. Maybe he didn''t tell you. Last time I went to the small village, I met a girl who had a rich family and beautiful people. Now your family has good conditions and can fully afford to marry people from the village. Maybe he can try it?"


    "Why didn''t he tell me?" Li Mingfang was dissatisfied.


    "I''m afraid you won''t like it. After all, the betrothal gifts of people in the small village should be more than 30 Liang silver. If you have managed to save this family property, he is afraid that you will be distressed." Su Han explained with a smile.


    "So..." Li Mingfang was lost in thought.


    "You don''t need to worry about money. Changxi told me today that digging a century old ginseng tree in the back mountain can sell 3000-4000 taels of silver. There are about 100 households in Liuhua village, and each family has an average share and can also get tens of taels."


    Su Han said: "what''s more, after so many years of accumulation, there must be other precious things. With more and more people going up the mountain, you will get more and more things. Your days will only be better."


    "It''s us!" Li Mingfang emphasized one sentence.


    "Yes, yes, it''s us, ha ha..." Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    "When they wake up, I''ll ask them what they mean."


    Li Mingfang sighed: "I''m really old. I''m worried. These two bastards will kiss Mr. Su if they don''t say anything to me."


    "Ha ha, it''s late. Go and have a rest."


    Su Han stood up and ordered Wang Xinlan''s eyebrows again: "and you, are so big. If you drag on, even if you have more knowledge, no one wants it. Do you know?"


    "I..." Wang Xinlan was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Be obedient."


    Su Han interrupted her meaning: "I have lived for so many years. I have several wives and even children. I understand the affairs of this man and woman best. If I meet someone who is similar to me, I will marry him. In any case, it will happen sooner or later, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Wang Xinlan is there.


    As she said, she is a learned person after all, and her mind turns quickly.


    She doesn''t know if Su Han has a wife, but she knows that Su Han is reminding herself not to think about those things that she shouldn''t.


    In Su Han''s eyes, she is just a child.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wangs built a big house, and there were places to live. After their invitation, Su Han finally agreed. After that, he stayed here and did not go back to his residence.


    Li Mingfang is old, and Wang Xinlan is about to get married. There is no inconvenience.


    The next morning, Li Mingfang arrived with a shy Wang Changgui.


    Obviously, Li Mingfang has already learned about the girl from Wang Changgui.


    Li Mingfang promised to pay 362 silver as a bride price to marry the girl.


    In the afternoon of that day, Wang Changxi also sent good news --


    the daughter of Chen family had been waiting for him all the time, and both of them lifted the last veil and were interested in each other.


    In this way, Wang zushi and Li Mingfang unanimously decided that half a month later, Wang Changgui took the little village girl home, and Wang Changxi also took the daughter of the Chen family to meet.


    Naturally, they would not refuse, and they agreed happily.


    Although it is only a village apart, it will take at least a few days to cross the back mountain.


    This is still from the foot of the mountain, otherwise, it will take longer.


    Half a month later, Wang Changxi took the daughter of the Chen family to the house. The latter, at first glance, was a kind of gentle and virtuous person, with few words but very polite.


    But near noon, Wang Changgui took the girl named Zhang Wei back home.


    After all, they are from a small village. They have studied in private schools since childhood. Compared with the daughter of the Chen family, they are totally different in temperament.


    She is natural and generous. She is very popular with Wang zushi and Li Mingfang, and Su Han also appreciates her.


    In short, we are very satisfied with the two future daughters-in-law.


    Half a year later, the two brothers married one after another, and the Wang family was very happy.


    As for Su Han, the two daughters-in-law also have a general understanding of him. However, their original status as a monk has not been revealed. They just know that they respect him very much.


    It seems that it is because of the abandonment of cultivation. With the passage of time, Su Han''s face has gradually changed.


    Some wrinkles appeared on his face. He was changing from a young man to a middle-aged man.


    Occasionally, he would look into the void, where the black hole was.


    It''s just a cloud, and it''s invisible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years passed.


    For Liuhua village, the back mountain is really a treasure mountain.


    By virtue of what they got in the village, every family has saved some wealth, only a lot more than those in the small village.


    In March, willow catkins fill the sky.


    There are children''s playing sound, reverberating around.


    Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui went hunting again.


    Wang zushi and Li Mingfang are preparing dishes at home. A banquet will be held today because it is Wang Lin''s birthday.


    Wang Changgui had a son and Wang Changxi had a daughter.


    It is worthy of being brothers. It''s just that they get married on the same day. They both have children before and after each other.


    The birthday of Wang Lin and Wang Hui is only one month away.


    Both daughter-in-law are helping, but only Su Han is idle.


    Looking at the two children''s frolic, Su Han gradually fell into meditation.


    "Mr. Su."


    A voice came from afar. It was Wang Xinlan who came over.


    She looks more elegant in a long skirt and long hair.


    "Sit down."


    Su Han gives her a place.


    Wang Xinlan sat down and looked at Su Han for a long time, and finally said, "Mr. Su, you are old, too."


    "People are always old." Su Han shook his head with a smile.


    Wang Xinlan was silent and said nothing more.


    "Twenty six."


    Su Han suddenly said: "big girl, can''t marry out."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wang Xinlan smile: "anyway, someone hurt me


    "You..." Su Han sighed.


    Wang zushi and Li Mingfang have been worrying about Wang Xinlan''s life.


    They vaguely guessed something, and Wang Xinlan was extremely stubborn, and finally gave up persuasion.


    "Grandfather Su, come and see it


    Just then, Wang Lin''s naughty voice came.


    He pointed to a small river in front of him. There were some fish swimming in it.


    When Su Han''s cultivation was abolished, he looked like a man of twenty-five or six years old. If calculated at that time, he was only in his thirties.But he is of the same generation as Wang zushi, so Wang Lin and Wang Hui call him "grandfather.".


    "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Su Han walked over with a smile: "the last time you two fell down and wet your clothes, did you forget how you were beaten?"


    Wang Xinlan also got up and planned to follow her.


    But her abdomen suddenly twitched, her face turned white immediately, and her forehead had sweat oozing out, which made her look very uncomfortable.


    "This damned belly, again..."


    Wang Xinlan bit her teeth and went home.


    Also forget from when to start, her stomach occasionally colic, more and more frequent.


    Until now, it hurts four or five times a day.


    Su Han stood in front of the two children and stopped.


    He looked back at Wang Xinlan''s back in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Leisurely time, always passed quickly.


    In Su Han''s 40s, Wang Lin had learned to hunt with his father and uncle.


    Wang Hui was taught by Su Han and Wang Xinlan to be a literate scholar.


    There were more than ten funerals held in Liuhua village.


    But no one thought that the funeral of the Wang family would come so quickly.


    "Auntie, auntie, wake up, wake up..." Wang Hui sobbed.


    In front of her, Wang Xinlan is lying on the bed, eyes closed.


    Li Mingfang has cried faintly in the past, is being held by Wang zushi.


    There is a doctor to Wang Xinlan pulse, in addition to Wang Hui''s voice, the room is quiet.


    After a long time, the doctor closed his hand and gently shook his head and said, "prepare for it. Three days at most."


    There is no crying, only a strong sadness and haze, diffuse in the hearts of the people.


    In the past two years, the doctor has come more than dozens of times, no medicine works, at most ease.


    This result has long been guessed by everyone.


    With expectations, it seems that they are no longer so desperate.


    "Water, water..."


    Wang Xinlan''s hand suddenly hooked up for a moment, and a few words came out of her mouth.


    Wang Changxi will immediately go to pour water, but Su Han stopped him: "I come."


    In the room, the sound of pouring water was particularly harsh.


    Su Han, holding a bowl of water, slowly sat in front of Wang Xinlan.


    He looked at each other''s face and whispered, "this is the first time I''ve fed you water. The little girl who only wanted new clothes in the moonlight was so big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Wang Xinlan opened her mouth. She was obviously thirsty. Her lips were cracked and her face was white and frightening.


    The once beautiful girl, after years and illness, now looks like she has stepped into middle age and directly becomes an overworked old man.


    But she still keeps her original gentleness and elegance.


    She is a scholar, not to say full of knowledge, at least some knowledge, in front of anyone, she does not want to show her fragile appearance, even at the moment, she is really vulnerable.


    Throat rolling, as if swallowing water, have been very uncomfortable, Wang Xinlan tried to bear, but Su Han still from her face, see a little pain.


    It is difficult for people to tear down.


    Su Han kept smiling all the time, just like when Wang Xinlan was young, the two met for the first time.


    "Any more to drink?" Su Han asked softly.


    "No more."


    Wang Xinlan gasped and looked at Su Han with dim eyes: "Mr. Su..."


    "Well, here I am." Su Han nodded.


    "Are you really a mortal Wang Xin Lan asked.


    Su Han is silent.


    Wang Xinlan is not like Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui. She is intelligent. Although she doesn''t understand the affairs of monks, she also knows that Su Han is not so stupid. She knows that she can''t beat him, but she wants to provoke the "gods".


    In this regard, she has always had doubts, but never asked Su Han.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Wang Xinlan apologized like a child who had done something wrong.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han stroked her dry hair and said in a soft voice, "speak less and rest more."


    "I will rest..."


    Wang Xinlan showed a farfetched smile: "Mr. Su, do you know what I felt when I first saw you?"


    Su Han looks at her with a smile and waits for the following.


    "I grew up in Liuhua village. I didn''t have much insight. I just heard from them that all the people in the big village have outstanding temperament and splendid looks. In fact, I don''t believe these things. Everyone is human. How could there be such a big difference? But the moment I saw you, I believed the rumor. "


    "You are not as handsome as they say, but you are really charming. For a moment, my world appears in a trance, which is not aimed at you. But I really think that if you marry in the future, you must marry a man like you."


    Su Han reached out and gently grasped Wang Xinlan''s thin palm.


    As she spoke, her breath became weaker and weaker.


    Ten years ago that kind of choice, again placed in front of Su Han.


    Is it to save or not to save?


    Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to force the glass fairy to scrap himself.


    Before the glass fairy started, Su Han''s first to eighth primordial masters entered the nine pole open soul chain.


    The glass fairy is only Su Han''s ninth master.


    But the existence of the nine pole open soul chain, a strange thing in the heaven and earth, is the thunder, the ancient god and other powerful people, which can not be detected.


    He concealed the glass fairy, thunder ancient god, and all the people, but he did not hide from Wang Xinlan, an ordinary ordinary man.


    Want to save her, not out of love, perhaps, just out of a family.


    For nearly 20 years, he had already regarded Wang Changgui''s brother and sister as his own children.


    In particular, Wang Xinlan, an ancient and strange girl, has a good understanding and a good spleen. She is very popular with Su Han.


    Birth, old age and death are common things in the world. When he really realized this kind of sadness and joy, Su Han still felt his heart tingling.


    "I think, I come to Huafan, and have always been adhering to the belief that all mortals are treated as passers-by."


    "However, I was wrong."


    Su Han looks at Wang Xinlan quietly. Her breath is very weak. Her eyes are no longer as divine as they used to be. Her eyelids droop slightly. It seems that they will be closed at any time.


    Close it forever.


    "The so-called transformation is to establish one''s own achievements on the life and death of others?"


    Su Han''s eyes are slightly red and decisive.


    His heart trembled, and the power of cultivation was about to surge. But just then, Wang Xinlan''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened!


    The hand that was originally grasped by Su Han, in turn, will seize Su Han''s palm.


    "Mr. Su, that''s it..."


    She seemed to be in a lot of spirits.


    But said the words, but let Su Han''s heart, mercilessly twitch.


    "The world is full of sorrow and joy, like a dream."


    "Thank you for coming to my side and for accompanying me through this life."


    "I will leave sooner or later. Why delay your time?"Su Han''s eyes turned red and trembled: "someone told me that when people are about to die, they are most afraid of death."


    "I''m different from them. I''m wang Xinlan. I''m a learned man." Wang Xinlan smiles.


    This moment, Su Han''s eyes appeared a kind of illusion.


    The girl who had been staring at her with adoring eyes in the moonlight came back.


    "Mr. Su, can you let my brothers in for a second?" Wang Xinlan said again.


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "good."


    He stood up, but Wang Xinlan held his hand, but he didn''t let it go.


    That pair of eyes, is also looking at Su Han, as if as long as blink, will forget the same person.


    She does not give up, pain, suffering, sorrow.


    But finally, she still let go of Su Han''s hand, looking at Su Han''s back to leave.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is getting cloudy and there are dark clouds.


    Before long, lightning and thunder thundered, and it rained cats and dogs.


    In the middle of the room, a heartrending wail came, which made Su Han''s figure like a rock shake hard!


    He turned back suddenly!


    There was a little girl in a shabby dress with patches all over her body.


    Her hair is a little scattered, her beautiful face is stained with a little dust, and when she smiles, she shows her white teeth.


    She gently raised her feet, passed through all the people and stood in front of Su Han.


    "Mr. Su, can you teach me to study?"


    "It is said that all the people in the big village have knowledge. I must learn from you and strive for a better life for our family."


    "Hee hee, Mr. Su, the flower is blooming again. Can you write a poem about it?"


    "Wow, this rabbit meat is so delicious. It''s the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten!"


    "Sorry, I made a mistake again, but I will remember next time that I will never let Mr. Su down!"


    "Mr. Su..."


    "Mr. Su..."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su..."


    The heavy rain drenched Su Han''s whole body. The tears that slipped in the dark were submerged by the rain, which could not be seen or distinguished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    Wang Xinlan''s funeral was not grand. It was carried out according to the custom of Liuhua village.


    In the cry of Wang zushi''s family, the Loess covered the pit and covered up everything about Wang Xinlan.


    From then on, there was no Wang Xinlan in mortal island and Liuhua village.


    For this matter, it should be Wang zushi and his wife who suffered the most.


    There is no better torture here than to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair.


    They had hoped that Wang Xinlan would become famous on the island of mortals.


    She also expected Wang Xinlan to put down her obsession and choose a husband who was good to her.


    But all this, along with Wang Xinlan''s burial, has become the past.


    The sound of Suona spreads all over Liuhua village, and the cold wind comes and sends out bursts of mourning.


    Standing in front of Wang Xinlan''s tomb, Su Han felt as if something was missing or more.


    "Into the world?"


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked Wang Xinlan''s tombstone: "girl, you have never called me an uncle, nor do you want to call me so."


    "I came here to experience the joys and sorrows of life, but I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to use your life to let me enter the world..."


    There was no one to answer his question.


    "Will you hate me?"


    "I saved Changxi once. I can save you, but I didn''t


    "If you have an afterlife, if you can know me, would you still like to be my student?"


    ¡­¡­


    People have life and death, time is merciless.


    People in Liuhua village still live their own lives and are still running for a living.


    However, in Wang zushi''s family, "Wang Xinlan" has become a taboo.


    Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui worked harder. They went out early and returned late. They brought back many items from the back mountain every day.


    But no matter how many things they bring back, no matter how valuable they are, no one feels happy.


    Year after year


    Anything will change its flavor as time goes by.


    Time can smooth everything, including sadness.


    Pangu Xingzi and others still didn''t come out of the cave, or there would be great disturbance.


    It seems that because of Pangu Xingzi''s last shock, those monks who often come to catch mortals have never appeared again.


    Five years later, Wang Lin and Wang Hui both grew up. Wang Hui began to learn culture from Su Han, while Wang Lin, under the cultivation of Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui, began to try to hunt in the Houshan mountains.


    From Wang Hui''s body, Su Han often sees the shadow of Wang Xinlan.


    Wang Xinlan can''t replace Wang Xinlan.


    Su Han''s appearance, also with the destruction of time, gradually become old, is no longer so young.


    From him, he can''t feel any breath of cultivation.


    At the moment, he is really just a mortal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sixth year of Wang Xinlan''s death, Li Mingfang was so sad that she didn''t stick to it.


    Only Su Han and others know that Li Mingfang tears every night.


    She has only one daughter, and she is the most considerate child.


    She was so distressed that no one could feel the pain.


    It seems that the best way for her to get rid of this pain is to die.


    After Li Mingfang''s death, Su Han can clearly feel that Wang zushi is getting older and weaker day by day.


    The former head of the family, in the fifth month of Li Mingfang''s death, also fell.


    At the end of the year, 57.


    Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui seem to have lost their soul, crying heartrendingly.


    It is often said that without parents, there will be no home.


    They have become parents, but in front of their parents, they are still just children.


    The successive death of Li Mingfang and Wang zushi is a greater blow than Wang Xinlan.


    Fortunately, Su Han is still there.


    At night, Wang Changxi finds Su Han, and they sit at the door, quietly looking at the sky.


    "Mr. Su, they all say that when people die, they will become stars in the sky."


    Wang Changxi some trembling way: "you say, father and mother and sister, which star are they?"


    "They are the brightest in your eyes." Su Han Dao.


    Wang Changxi was silent.


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder: "cry if you want."


    "Mr. Su I don''t have parents anymore. I''m not a child anymore... " Wang Changxi''s tears welled up and his face was wet in an instant.


    "They have worked hard for a whole life and just want to live a good life. How can they go like this? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to it!""People, in the end, want to grow up."


    Su Han sighed softly: "you also have children, you should be strong, at least in their hearts, you are the biggest dependence."


    Wang Changxi did not speak, picked up the liquor beside him and poured it down in a big gulp.


    The alcohol was too high, and soon Wang Changxi fell there.


    "Mom, you''re here..."


    "We eat meat again today? Hehe, that''s good. "


    "Mother, when do you think I will grow up?"


    "Dad, you can rest assured that I will be strong. My elder brother and I will become the pillars of this family."


    "Don''t go. I''ve bought you a lot of things. You can have a look first."


    "Dad, mom, I miss you, I miss you so much..."


    At this moment, however, he has become a miserable and helpless child.


    Su Han looked at him for a long time, and finally in his murmur, he picked it up and walked toward the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black hole.


    "It''s been a day, or have you found nothing?"


    Pangu Xingzi frowned and said in his heart, "even heaven and God can come in here. There is no restriction on any cultivation. According to the past experience, there must be a treasure in the world of nine color gods. Since the entrance has been opened, it is impossible to have nothing!"


    Looking around, the descendants of Qingshen and the descendants of Yundi are also constantly exploring around.


    It seems that occasionally, he will look at the sky glass God.


    "Ha ha, Terran..."


    Heart sneer, but the surface is a calm.


    "With three more treasures, I can open that door!"


    "Soon, soon..."


    He had no idea that "one day" in his eyes had already passed for nearly ten years in the outside world.


    This place is isolated from all the news transmission, and seems to be the other world.


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of Qingshen and Yundi, also did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Liuhua village is very happy.


    Wang Lin, Wang Changgui''s son, is getting married!


    Over the years, Liuhua village''s life has been getting better and better, and has completely stepped into the level of "small village".


    Wang Lin married a woman from Zhongcun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    Compared with the middle village, the small village still lags behind.


    Wang Lin''s wife, named Song Yu, is a lady of the family.


    When it comes to family background, it can be said that the two are not the right family.


    After a brief contact, we can see that Song Yu is eccentric and mean. Although he married Wang Lin, he obviously doesn''t care much about Wang Lin''s family, including Su Han.


    People in Liuhua village, seemingly jubilant, are secretly talking about the new daughter-in-law.


    And the life after that has been verified.


    As for the silver that Wang Lin got, Song Yu would send it to his mother''s house in secret, and give very little to Wang Changgui and Zhang Wei.


    Wang Lin seems to be very afraid of this daughter-in-law. Even though he knows that she treats his parents badly, he doesn''t say much.


    As parents, Wang Changgui and Zhang Wei still smile in front of their daughter-in-law, even if they are unhappy in their hearts.


    What they are most afraid of is that because of themselves, Wang Lin was denounced by Song Yu.


    Wang Changgui often finds Su Han, which means that he hopes Su Han will not be offended.


    However, this kind of forbearance, but let Song Yu more intensified.


    In the beginning, she did some excessive things, but only secretly.


    But when Wang Changgui got old and was no longer suitable for hunting, she completely gave up her good looks.


    As long as Wang Lin is not at home, she will sneer at Wang Changgui and his wife.


    Wang Changgui can bear it, but Zhang Wei is angry, and once she fainted.


    Song Yu has a younger brother named Song state, who is not serious.


    He often brings a group of people to Liuhua village to show off.


    In fact, as we all know, this is what Song Yu said when he went home. That''s why the state of song brought people to Liuhua village to help her sister build up her prestige.


    In this regard, Wang Changgui is really angry. Finally, he can''t help but talk to Wang Lin several times.


    But he is a son who has no backbone at all.


    Said, but also in vain.


    Su Han did not care, the world is warm and cold, he saw too many too much, the day is impossible, always so smooth.


    Perhaps it was because of years of anger and anger, or because of his illness after hunting in the mountains. At the age of 70, Wang Changgui finally failed to hold on and began to lie in bed.


    At this time, Wang Lin and Song Yu were nearly 50 years old.


    Su Han has already stepped into the carapace, with white hair and bent figure.


    From the Day Song Yu married to the Wangs, the Wangs were flying and there was no peace in the past.


    People in Liuhua village have gradually become estranged from the Wangs.


    They read the kindness of Wang Changgui and Wang Changxi, and often bring some food to eat. But Song Yu is too strong and her brother is too arrogant. In the end, no one wants to provoke them.


    Wang Changxi, as a second uncle, was angry in his heart, but it was not good to say anything more.


    In this way, the day began to sad, until now, has been used to water.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, why are you here again?"


    In the evening, Song Yu''s high spirited voice came from the courtyard.


    "I''ll get some water." Su Han said with a gentle smile.


    After decades of earthly experience, his edges and corners seem to have been smoothed, which is much milder than when he was a monk.


    "What kind of water? How can you drink that? Didn''t you just draw water yesterday? " Song Yu pinches his waist with both hands and looks like a shrew.


    "Yesterday''s water bath, today more." Su Han Dao.


    "Take a bath? Ha ha, I''m going to laugh at you. You''re so old, and you still take a bath all day? "


    Song Yu came to Su Han and said, "you think I don''t know what you think about that old and dishonest thing? Don''t you want to come and watch me take a shower? You know that I take a bath at this time every day, so you come here? Wang Lin is really a waste. When he comes to his home, he will be respectful to you and blind his dog''s eyes! "


    "Don''t you bathe at night Su Han asked.


    "Oh, you even know when I''ll take a bath, and I''m sure I''ll peep!"


    As soon as Song Yu''s face changed, he suddenly sat down on the ground: "come on, this dead old man is not serious. He comes to watch me take a bath again. Is there anyone else to take care of it? How can such people stay here all the time? My innocence, my chastity, you actually bully me, a good woman, I, I don''t want to live! "


    Su Han frowned, sighed in his heart, and turned away.


    But Song Yu''s voice is too loud, after all, still attracted many people.


    Wang Changxi is among them.


    "Enough!"


    He suddenly drank and scared Song Yu: "Stinky ladies, don''t be shameless. I''ve endured you for many years!"


    "What do you say?"Song Yu, like being trampled on his tail, fiercely stood up: "you tell me again? That''s how you become a second uncle? Your niece and daughter-in-law has been bullied. You just don''t ask, but you still come to me? Is there any reason? This old man is your father. You have to protect him like this? "


    "Grass, I''m today..." Wang Changxi was furious.


    But Su Han stretched out his hand and held him: "forget it."


    "Mr. Su, I..."


    Wang Changxi also want to say something, can see Su Han''s eyes, is to swallow the words in his mouth back.


    "What kind of evil has been done by my Wang family? How can this damned woman be spread out?" Wang Changxi''s teeth will be broken.


    The people around him talked in secret, but they all criticized Song Yu.


    After so many years, we all know what kind of person Song Yu is.


    Su Han has made great contributions to Liuhua village, and he has never been married in his whole life. He is highly respected in the village. A fool will believe Song Yu''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Wang Lin dragged his tired body to Su Han.


    Originally, they still lived in a courtyard, but Song Yu didn''t come long before he drove Su Han out.


    Otherwise, Su Han would not go to Wang Lin''s house to fetch water.


    In fact, Su Han also knows that in Song Yu''s eyes, he is an outsider. No matter what he has done before, it has nothing to do with Song Yu.


    She felt that if there were more people, she would have to eat more and serve them. How could she accept that?


    This world is big, any person has, for this and angry, will only make the relationship more rigid.


    "Grandfather Su, I''m sorry."


    Wang Suhan kneels in front of him.


    "Get up."


    Su Han helped him up and said gently, "what''s the harvest today? Did you get hurt? "


    Wang Lin''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    He remembered clearly that every day when he came back from hunting, grandfather Su would ask this question. It was like eating and drinking water. It had become a habit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    "Pa!"


    Wang Lin Meng waved and slapped himself in the face.


    "Sorry, Grandpa Su, I''m sorry for you..."


    "I''m damned, I''m not a man, I''m a beast!"


    "I failed to live up to your expectations, I failed to live up to everyone''s expectations, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Su Han quickly stopped Wang Lin and said, "what are you doing? It''s not a big deal. It''s not necessary. Stop it. "


    Wang Lin stood there weeping.


    "Everyone has their own way of life and their temperaments are different. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t blame yourself too much." Su Han tried to persuade him.


    He regards Wang Lin as his grandson and is doing what a "grandfather" should do.


    "Well, I''m fine. You go back first." Su Han smiles again.


    Wang Lin was reluctant to leave. He seemed to have something to say and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else?" Su Han Dao.


    "Grandfather Su, I''m..."


    Wang Lin looked up at Su Han and said, "I want to stop Song Yu!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Su Han''s face changed, he immediately said, "never, because of such a small matter, it will not happen at all."


    "But she''s gone too far. I can''t stand it!" Wang Lin bit his teeth.


    Su Han sighed: "Wang Lin, you are 48 years old this year, right? With a son and a grandson It''s been so many years, and everything''s been used to. Is that all right


    Su Han knew that Wang Lin was just angry.


    If I really want to rest, I''m afraid that from the very beginning, I''ve already given Song Yu a rest.


    The most important thing is that song state, the younger brother of Song Yu, seems to have made some achievements outside. With more and more people around him, his power is also growing. If Wang Linzhen dares to stop Song Yu, what will the state of song do.


    It is also because of the song state in, Song Yu dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Han interrupted Wang Lin''s words: "live a good life, the back mountain is very big, there are many precious things, at least not worry about eating and drinking, understand?"


    "I see."


    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at Su Han: "grandfather Su, I have one more thing to ask of you."


    "You say." Su Han said with a smile.


    "From now on, can you Don''t go to my house again? " Wang Lin''s cautious way.


    The smile on Su Han''s face is stiff!


    It turns out that all the previous all just foreshadowing, the real purpose is here!


    Looking at Wang Lin''s "aggrieved" face, Su Han suddenly felt an impulse to laugh.


    He thought that Wang Lin really came to repent and apologize.


    "I think I have seen through the heart of the people, but the people''s heart, after all, will never see through ah!" Su Han laughed at himself.


    Wang Lin''s yielding without bottom line has completely exceeded Su Han''s cognition.


    Moreover, in Su Han''s opinion, it is not only Song Yu''s reason that he can do this, but also a large part of it lies in himself.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "I will not go to your house again."


    "Really? Thank you, Grandpa Su, thank you


    Wang Lin showed great joy, but in a flash, he became sad: "grandfather Su, don''t blame me. I really don''t want to be like this. You know the character of Song Yu. If you do something a little bit, she can make the city full of wind and rain. There is nothing in the village that she doesn''t want. I still want a face. I can only..."


    "I understand, I understand."


    Su Han interrupted Wang Lin''s words: "you go back, I won''t go to your house again, you can rest assured."


    "Well Then I''ll go first. "


    Wang Lin slowly walked out of the room, and then turned around with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Su Han sat there, watching him go away, whispered in a soft voice: "soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    After that night, Su Han really did not step into Wang Lin''s house.


    After Wang Changxi learned about this, he was furious. If it wasn''t for Su Han''s persuasion, he would have gone to Wang Lin for a theory.


    In his opinion, Wang Lin is ungrateful!


    If there was no su Han, how could his life be so easy?


    He is the son and grandson''s, he can support himself, that is a great blessing!


    Wang Hui, Wang Changxi''s daughter, had already married to a small village and had her own children.


    She often comes back to see Su Han and her parents.


    About Song Yu''s matter, she also roughly understood, in the heart discontented sigh, but also helpless.


    Three years later, Wang Changgui suddenly vomited blood and died, and Wang Changxi broke out completely.He knew that his elder brother was angry to death.


    He ran to the door of Wang Lin''s house and pointed to the room and scolded him. He almost vented all the grievances he had accumulated over the years.


    Wang Lin did not come forward, Song Yu did not accept, with Wang Changxi theory, but was scolded face thick neck.


    That night, another bad news came.


    Because of Wang Changgui''s death, Zhang Wei was grieved and hanged herself.


    Wang Lin finally appeared, staring at his parents who had closed their eyes, and did not know what they were thinking.


    Half a month after Wang Changgui and Zhang Wei were buried, the state of song came.


    He led people, broke the windows of Wang Changxi''s house, demolished the courtyard, and also moved his hand to Wang Changxi.


    Song Yu followed him, as if not out of breath, and let the state of song bring people to Su Han. He almost demolished his house.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han just looked at it calmly, without saying a word.


    Wang Changxi lay in bed for half a month, finally able to move, but because of carelessness, fell.


    From then on, just like Wang Changgui, he was completely bedridden.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    Wang Hui came to Su Han''s door crying and cried out: "grandfather Su, grandfather Su, please come out quickly!"


    From the day when Wang Changxi was in bed, Wang Hui had been taking care of her at home. Her husband was a man of understanding and filial piety, so she followed him together until now.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened and Su Han came out.


    On a winter night, the cold wind is piercing, whining all around.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "My father, my father can''t..." Wang Hui was in tears.


    Su Han slightly trembles, that old rickets figure, seems to bend down a lot.


    Since he came to Liuhua village, the first person Su Han knew was Wang Changxi.


    With the passage of time, Wang Xinlan, Wang zushi and Wang Changgui died one after another.


    Now, is it Wang Changxi''s turn?


    Without time to put on his clothes, Su Han followed Wang Hui and ran to Wang Changxi''s home.


    By the time they arrived, there were already many people standing here.


    Wang Lin and Song Yu are not here. In addition to Wang Hui''s mother, husband and children, most of them are old people in Liuhua village.


    They all went hunting with Wang Changxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    There was a deep cry, echoing in the room, which were Wang Changxi''s two little grandsons.


    Others, with heartache and regret on their faces, looked at the old man who fell on the bed and remained silent.


    From Wang zushi''s generation, except for Wang Lin, the Wangs are all honest and kind-hearted people, and have a good relationship with everyone in Liuhua village.


    When Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui were young, they went hunting in the back mountain. Whatever they got, they would give some to other people in the village.


    They are not the Savior, but they are also the pillars of Liuhua village, which has changed the living environment of Liuhua village.


    Today, the once strong and incomparable youth is lying on the bed with weak breath and hard to open his eyes.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door was opened and a cold wind came in.


    Su Han and Wang Hui appeared in front of the public.


    "Mr. Su."


    "Here you are, Mr. Su."


    Most people opened their mouth to Su Han, who nodded slightly.


    Then, he looked at Wang Changxi.


    Vaguely remember, the first time I saw him, Wang Changxi was very thin, obviously caused by the lack of food.


    Later, Su Han taught him martial arts, archery and hunting.


    Life has been improved, and Wang Changxi''s body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, however, he is old and can''t do it. His face is covered with age spots, his hair is gray and white, and he has a long beard.


    "Sit down, Mr. Su." Wang Hui brought a chair.


    "You go to the guest room first." Su Han Dao.


    The crowd nodded and all backed out.


    Wang Changxi seems to be sensing the arrival of Su Han, trying to open his eyes, dry lips, set off a farfetched smile.


    "Here you are, Mr. Su."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile: "how, is it uncomfortable?"


    "A little bit."


    Wang Changxi wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t.


    Su Han helped him, half lying and half sitting.


    "In a flash, after so many years, I''m actually old..."


    Wang Changxi seems to be shining back, not as weak as Wang Hui''s mouth.


    He looked at the front quietly and said slowly, "I thought I would never be old. I would always hunt in the back mountain, help Liuhua village, become a middle village or even a big village..."


    "Soon." Su Han grabs his hand.


    Some of them are dry and cracked, and they are not as smooth as they were when they were young.


    "Mr. Su, because of Wang Lin and his daughter-in-law, my Wang family is really sorry for you."


    Wang Changxi was full of guilt: "you have led us to this point, but it''s a pity that I can''t get out of bed, otherwise, I must Cough


    "Say less. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Su Han Dao.


    Wang Changxi looked at Su Han for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed: "yes, you are such a generous person. You have your own character. How can you have a common understanding with that shrew?"


    "I lie in bed and sometimes think about it, and I feel that this life is really like a dream."


    "In the past, there were gods who often appeared and would take away some people in the village. But after you came, such a thing never happened again."


    "Not only that, but under your leadership, Wang Changxi has become the leader of the village. That sense of pride and achievement, tut tut It''s really hard to say


    "It''s just that I''m old and I''m not in good health. I''m afraid you''ll have to go first. The only thing I''m worried about is what do you do after I''m gone? That damned Song Yu, will not be more severe to bully you? Wang Lin is so weak and incompetent that she dare not even fart in front of Song Yu. If she really comes to trouble you, who can support you? "


    Wang Changxi was angry and resentful.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m in good health. If you''re really afraid of Song Yu''s embarrassment, you can live well. Otherwise, I don''t have any dependence." Su Han comforted.


    Wang zushi and his wife, Wang Changxi, brother and sister, are the closest to Su Han.


    In addition, Wang Lin and Wang Hui, who are of the third generation, are not close to Su Han.


    Wang Lin naturally needless to say, Wang Hui got married very early. After Wang Changxi died, she would leave Liuhua village. It is impossible to continue to take care of Su Han here.


    It is these things that Wang Changxi is worried about.


    "My body, I know it myself."


    Wang Changxi suddenly coughed violently. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief. When he took it down, there was a group of nearly black blood emerging on the handkerchief.


    "People just can''t be greedy about this world..."


    Wang Changxi took a deep breath and tried to smooth it out.


    He suddenly looked at Su Han: "Mr. Su, Xinlan called me into the room before she died. Do you know what she said to me?""Yes." Su Han nodded.


    He didn''t eavesdrop, but he could guess.


    "It''s Mr. Su Let me ask you one more question. When I fell off the cliff, you saved my life. If you could save me again, would you still save me? " Wang Changxi.


    Su Han was stunned.


    He hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and said, "yes."


    Wang Changxi showed a gratifying smile. He turned his hand and grasped Su Han''s hand. He sighed: "enough. I have lived for 75 years. I really have enough."


    Su Han is silent.


    "Mr. Su, I have one thing in the drawer over there. It''s for you. After I close my eyes, you''ll take it out, but don''t open it for the moment. When you''re leaving Liuhua village, open it again." Wang Changxi said again.


    Su Han reached out with a smile and touched Wang Changxi''s head: "the little guy in those years, actually learned to leave something for me?"


    Both of them are extremely old. This picture seems to be wrong, but the sadness and heartache are invisible and spread out.


    "You have taken care of me all my life, and it''s my turn to take care of you once."


    Wang Changxi slowly closed his eyes, the breath is also gradually weak.


    "Well I''m a little tired I want to have a rest. "


    "Mr. Su, don''t go. It''s here Stay here and watch me... "


    The sound died down until finally, completely silent.


    Su Han looked at Wang Changxi, half lying there, eyes closed, very calm.


    "Go ahead..." Su Han grabs his hand and tightens a little.


    The pride of youth, the pride of achievement in middle age, the indignation and regret of old age.


    Wang Changxi''s life is not easy.


    After a long time, Su Han stood up and opened the drawer that Wang Changxi had mentioned before.


    Inside, there was a brand new envelope with a pen on it: Mr. Su personally opened it.


    Su Han picked up the envelope. After a little hesitation, he didn''t open it directly. Instead, he put it in the middle of his clothes according to Wang Changxi''s instructions.


    Huafan is only the last step. When he really wants to leave Liuhua village, it is not too late to open it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    Wang Changxi''s death seems to have completely isolated Su Han from Liuhua village, even from everything in the world.


    He started from Huafan, until now, all the closest people he knew had left.


    After the funeral for Wang Changxi, Wang Hui left some silver for Su Han, and returned to her village with her children, mother and husband.


    If there were no accidents, she would not come back often.


    And Su Han''s days will continue.


    People in Liuhua village often bring him some food and drink to protect his life.


    But this kind of feeling is like the lonely old man who has lost all his children. No matter how delicious the food is and how good the drink is, it will not have the same feeling as before.


    From that day on, Su Han stayed in his own home.


    What Wang Changxi worried about before he died finally happened.


    Instigated by Song Yu, the state of song with some people broke the door of Su Han''s family and turned over everything in his family.


    All the money was stolen by the state of song.


    Even the letter on Su Han''s chest was robbed by him.


    If it had not been for Su Han''s desperate snatching, the letter would have been torn up by the state of song.


    "It''s just a broken letter. It''s not a precious thing. Do you really think I''m rare? Pooh In the Song Dynasty, Su Han spat at his feet, and then he took people away.


    Wang Lin didn''t come to see Su Han. Even other people in Liuhua village didn''t dare to enter Su Han''s home.


    Although they would bring food, they were secretly afraid that the song state would know that they had a good relationship with Su Han, and that they would also be robbed by the state of song.


    No one is willing to repair Su Han''s door.


    It was freezing, and Su Han curled up on the bed, shaking.


    In this case, with the passage of time, all the strength of Su Han''s body is disappearing. He even can''t get out of bed to get rice.


    Many people in Liuhua village know that Mr. Su may not be long.


    After all, the food in front of his house has not been moved for seven days.


    But in their opinion, if Mr. Su died, he would not have to suffer the persecution of Song Yu''s shrew, or bother himself and others, and come to deliver meals every day.


    Until one day, Su Han suddenly woke up and saw Wang Hui, whose eyes were red, standing in front of him.


    Besides Wang Hui, there are also some people who are Wang Xinlan, Wang Changxi, Wang Changgui, Wang zushi, Li Mingfang!


    They just stand by their side, smiling at themselves, but also do not speak.


    Su Han''s figure trembled slightly and showed a smile: "all are here..."


    "Grandfather Su, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Wang Hui''s tears welled up: "before my father died, he told me to take good care of you, but..."


    "Well, well, there are all kinds of things in the world, such as birth, aging and death. There is no need to blame yourself." Su Han comforts.


    The more he was like this, the more guilty Wang Hui was.


    There is no filial son before bed.


    From his youth, Su Han took care of Wang Changxi and Wang Hui.


    However, Wang Hui subconsciously felt that Su Han had become a burden.


    Old people are like this.


    As the saying goes: it is better to be ten children than to be a lifelong relative.


    It means that I would rather be a child for ten life than a parent for a lifetime.


    This is true.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at Su Han''s stooping figure, Wang Hui tears like rain, kneeling in front of Su Han.


    "All right, get up."


    Su Han''s as like as two peas in Wang Xinlan and Wang Changxi.


    Wang Hui knew that her grandfather Su, whom she had respected since childhood, was about to reunite with her father and uncle.


    But the more so, the more reluctant she was.


    Just take care of a period of time, wait for a period of time, why do you regard grandfather Su as a burden!!!


    If she could come back, Wang Hui vowed that she would take Su Han with her when she left Liuhua village.


    "Huier..."


    Su Han''s voice began to become hoarse.


    In his eyes, Wang zushi, Wang Changxi and others have reached out to him and nodded gently.


    "Grandfather Su, you say, I''m listening." Wang Hui wiped her tears.


    "Take good care of your mother. She is a good person."


    When Wang Hui heard this, she felt that her chest was blocked by something, and her breath was not smooth.


    "Grandfather Su, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you, Wang Hui, I''m sorry for you!"


    "When I''m dead, I can stay in bed for three days. I don''t have to prepare for a funeral, okay?" Su Han said again.


    Wang Hui didn''t know what Su Han meant. He looked at him."I die, and I am reborn."


    This is the end of Su Han''s transformation of fan, and also the last word he said as a mortal.


    With a smile, his eyes gradually closed, and the sound of breathing became more and more slight


    "Grandfather Su?"


    Wang Hui spoke with trembling and disbelief.


    She gently reached out and put it in front of Su Han''s nose. At last, the whole person became rigid.


    "Grandfather Su


    ¡­¡­


    Both mortals and monks seem to live for others.


    Like Su Han, he looked at Wang zushi''s family as a spectator, from gradual prosperity to Song Yu''s appearance, destroying this prosperity.


    He watched Wang Changxi and Wang Changgui grow up and grow old.


    Everyone, why not?


    They watch their parents grow old and their children grow up. They do more than 90 percent of everything they do for others.


    But we must admit that everyone has his own world in his heart, and he is the protagonist of this world!


    Su Han died at the age of eighty.


    If we add the time taken by the previous two failures, he spent a full hundred years in this transformation.


    Before he died, Su Han asked Wang Hui not to hold a funeral.


    Wang Hui is hard to choose. I don''t know what this means.


    All the people in Liuhua village got the news of Su Han''s death and came to see him off together.


    For Liuhua village at the moment, Su Han is the benefactor of all of them.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was when they came to Su Han''s house three days later.


    The old man, who had been lying in bed and had no voice any more, suddenly opened his eyes!


    This scene scared everyone.


    They were all staring at the old man who came back from the dead.


    Under their gaze, the old man''s body began to change.


    The naked eye can see that the wrinkles on his face are rapidly disappearing, and his white hair is also gradually turning black. The originally bent figure is more and more straight


    A moment later, in front of the crowd, is a not handsome, but extremely handsome young man.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned!


    They couldn''t believe what was happening before them. If the man''s breath was not very friendly, they would have fled from here in panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    All the people present, that is, some old people in Liuhua village, as well as Wang Hui''s mother, Chen, suddenly remembered something.


    Once they were people of the same era as Su Han.


    Chen came a little later, only from Wang Changxi''s mouth. However, the old people in Liuhua village saw it with their own eyes. Once a God came and wanted to capture people from the village, he was stopped by Su Han.


    Because of that incident, Su Han was seriously injured. It is said that even his accomplishments were abandoned and he became a mortal like them.


    Seeing this scene at this moment, these old people''s minds are the scene of decades ago.


    They don''t think that Su Han is a ghost, but they have a different understanding.


    "Mr. Su..."


    An old man opened his mouth, looked at Su Han and muttered to himself.


    After the initial panic, he accepted it.


    He knew that Su Han was not a ghost. His accomplishments were not abandoned.


    Mr. Su is still a god!


    In addition to these old people, Wang Hui and Chen Shi are also staring at Su Han.


    "This life is the end and the beginning."


    Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly looked up.


    "Boom


    In the moment he looked up, there was a startling roar from the void, like endless thunder surging.


    That originally gloomy weather, at this moment was pulled away the dark clouds, golden light, will the whole Liuhua village here, are shining incomparably bright.


    There is an invisible force of heaven and earth, which only he can see.


    "From today on Officially


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his right foot raised and took a step.


    Under this step, his figure suddenly disappeared, reappeared, and had come to the void.


    All the people in Liuhua village ran out and looked at the figure standing in the void like a black spot with wide mouth and gaping.


    At the moment, Su Han was bathed in the power of heaven and earth.


    To his surprise, the power of heaven and earth after the transformation was not controlled by him, but entered Su Han''s body by himself, as if full of his own thoughts.


    All of Su Han''s eight great masters come out of the nine pole open soul chain.


    And those forces of heaven and earth, in the first time into Su Han''s body, was the one who destroyed him, condensed out!


    The speed of this condensation can be called terror!


    Both the power of cultivation and the power of body are increasing at this moment with an indescribable terrible speed.


    The fairyland, the spiritual realm, the fairyland


    A moment later, the divine realm!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation of the highest level of true God state was restored to Su Han.


    It was as if he had never lost his dignity.


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Hum ~"


    the world is buzzing, turning into a rainbow of thousands of Li, which is rampant in all directions.


    Endless pressure surging, not to mention mortal Island, even if it is seven regions, there are four prefectures, all feel clear!


    In the cloud palace, the ancient thunder god suddenly looked up and looked at the direction of mortal island.


    "After a hundred years, has Huafan succeeded?"


    "That, after all, is that one!"


    Shen Tianli is in the room, she is holding a book in her hand, I do not know what the content is, is reading carefully.


    At the first moment when she was walking, she also raised her head and spoke to the ancient god of thunder.


    "East Hall master, this is..."


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "But he was abandoned, didn''t he?"


    "Does he really look so stupid?"


    "This is the power of heaven and earth. Only when the mighty force of heaven and earth emerges, can it drive it out, isn''t it..."


    "He''s made it!"


    In the Baihua mansion, Su Xuezheng''s eyes are closed and her breath is booming. It seems that she will break through at any time.


    A voice reached her ear: "Su Ba Liu, break through again."


    Hearing this, Su Xue directly gave up the breakthrough, opened his eyes, and at the same time transmitted a voice: "master, he What is the state? "


    "I don''t know at the moment, but it must be amazing if it can arouse the power of heaven and earth." Said the voice.


    Su Xue even if it is hard to bear, but the corner of the mouth, is still blooming out of a beautiful smile.


    "My father has already reached the realm of true God for a long time. It has been a hundred years, and there is no movement from him. If we break through at this moment It must be a spirit state? "


    "To arouse the power of heaven and earth, it must not be by means of spirit. Only by transforming everything into success can we achieve it."


    "Father, as expected, is still a father."


    ¡­¡­


    Daming, Jing''an, and seven sections.At this moment, there are countless powerful minds sweeping, as if to find out the direction of the power of heaven and earth.


    In the end, their minds stayed on the mortal island.


    "If you succeed, this son will go against the sky."


    "The power of heaven and earth will not be caused easily. It must be a long rainbow, covering ancient and modern times."


    "Su Baliu It''s really qualified to compete with the descendants of the nine gods


    "After a hundred years, the four great stars and the nine gods'' descendants will be rearranged in the superior star regions. Can he squeeze the last one down?"


    "Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to do this!"


    "Qingshen pulse, I''m afraid it''s going to be aimed at this son."


    ¡­¡­


    Mortal Island, above the void.


    When Su Han''s nine great masters were complete again, his physical strength and cultivation power were still improved, which inspired his power of cultivating truth and magic power, which increased sharply with him!


    The force of heaven and earth is the strongest force and the strongest resource of the entire galaxy.


    It covers all aspects. No matter what kind of cultivation level you practice, you can turn it into thrust to promote these accomplishments.


    In fact, according to Su Han''s original intention, if he could control the power of heaven and earth, he naturally planned to use it on the multicolored supreme shadow.


    But this time, the power of heaven and earth is self-directed, which can not be decided by Su Han, and can only be reluctantly accepted.


    "Boom


    Amazing breath, fierce from Su Han body.


    In this moment, the strength of the body and the power of cultivation are breaking through at the same time!


    Completely transcend the realm of true gods and achieve gods!


    If there are gods in this world, then Su Han is the real God!


    The former pseudo God state, virtual God state, and true God state are just the foreshadowing under the gods. There is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in levels between them!


    At the moment of breaking through the divine realm, Su Han''s confidence also increased dramatically!


    The huge power is full of every place in his body, and he has absolute assurance to crush anyone who practices in the metaphysical realm.


    Even if they are descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, as long as they are the cultivation under the metaphysical realm, as long as they do not use external forces, even if they have more means, Su Han can sweep them away!


    Because, if we really want to talk about means, no one will be su Han''s opponent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    However, even Su Han''s cultivation and physical strength have broken through the divine realm.


    Even if the magic cultivation is rising rapidly, it is approaching the level of Dharma God.


    Even if it is the power of cultivation, it is surging like a wave. In the constant impact, it is equal to the power of cultivation and the power of body!


    But the power of heaven and earth is still not used up!


    This time, after a hundred years of success, the power of heaven and earth is magnificent, forming a long rainbow!


    Su Han can clearly feel that the remaining forces of heaven and earth are enough to make him break through another realm!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath again, his face slightly red, showing a color of excitement that had not been revealed for a long time.


    "In the past, my cultivation power was equal to that of my body, but the power of cultivating truth and magic was always behind. Almost all of my strength was based on martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation."


    "But at the moment, my cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and my magic accomplishments are all even, which is equivalent to, my four cultivation levels, completely balanced!"


    This is where Su Han is really excited!


    The four accomplishments are completely balanced, which means that once he is integrated, his strength will increase again at the limit of comprehensive combat power!


    It is also the most difficult for any level of personnel to integrate.


    But Su Han had a chance to merge the four sources, and he had also integrated the four levels of cultivation, which formed the divine armor of cultivation!


    Compared with others, what he should consider is not how to integrate these four cultivation levels, but how to keep the balance of these four accomplishments!


    Only by keeping balance all the time, can he play the best power he can play!


    "Hum ~"


    when the power of heaven and earth continued to infuse his body, Su Han did not hesitate to integrate the four levels of cultivation.


    Without any hindrance, it''s as if you were born with it.


    At the moment of the fusion of the four accomplishments, Su Han''s power, which had already been extremely terrible, suddenly increased again!


    Can not be described by multiple, only Su Han himself can deeply feel.


    "Other people are just fine, but I have the experience of the last life and know what kind of combat power there is in each realm. Therefore, I can also evaluate what level of strength I am fighting at this moment!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    If we say that before the four levels of cultivation are not integrated, he can crush any spirit state, and can fight with a star Xuanshen state.


    At that moment, he will be able to kill one star Xuanshen state, even if he is fighting with two stars Xuanshen realm, he can also be invincible!


    As for the armor of God


    Once used, that terrible defense, even if it is the five-star Xuanshen realm, can not hurt him!


    Only the six star Xuanshen state can hurt him.


    And if you want to kill him, no one can do it except the peak Xuanshen state and above!


    "Can the four star children and the descendants of the nine gods possess the fighting power of the six star Xuanshen realm, even if all means are used together?" Su Han''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile.


    Of course not!


    As far as he knows, Pangu Xingzi, the strongest at the moment, is only the Seven Star spirit state.


    How to use the Seven Star spirit state to play the combat power of the six star Xuanshen state?


    Wishful thinking!


    Su Han is not crazy, but he is sure that no one in the galaxy can exert the fighting power of the six star Xuanshen state with the Seven Star spirit state!


    That is to say, if he really fought against the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, he would be invincible even if he didn''t win!


    "Compared with the Holy Son Xumi precepts, a hundred years is long, but after the success of the transformation, the benefits are also extremely huge." Su Han sighed with joy in his heart.


    The power of heaven and earth operates on its own, keeping the four levels of cultivation in balance, and then steadily improving.


    If Su Han wants to do this himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how much time and resources it will take.


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows flashed. At the moment of breakthrough, the original seven crimson stars gradually merged into one, and finally became one.


    The color of the stars changed from deep red to light green.


    At the moment, the invisible force of heaven and earth is still pouring into Su Han''s body like a blowout.


    The spirit level of a star just broken through has increased rapidly.


    The body is purified, and the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is rapidly improved. The realm of the power of cultivating truth is already the same as that of the body and the cultivation of martial arts.


    Only the magic cultivation is different, but it is also called different, and the general strength is the same.


    With the passage of time, Su Han can feel that the originally fierce force of heaven and earth is gradually becoming slow.


    And all his cultivation levels have reached the limit.


    When the power of heaven and earth completely disappeared, Su Han was shocked!"Boom


    More terrifying than before, the roar came from Su Han''s body.


    His body, even at that moment, swelled violently.


    But soon, it was quickly eliminated.


    Its eyebrow heart originally a light green star, at this moment, became two!


    And in terms of color, it''s a little bit darker.


    "Two star spirit state..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled violently: "with my cultivation at this moment, the four major accomplishments are balanced. If the armor of cultivation is unfolded, there are not many people who can hurt me under the heaven and God realm..."


    All the visions disappeared and the dark clouds gathered again. The sky looked as if there was going to be a heavy snow.


    Su Han stood in the void, pondered for a long time, and finally looked down at a place on the mortal island.


    There, not far from Liuhua village.


    In his sight, there is a large group of people around a few young men, constantly punching and kicking.


    "The state of song..."


    Su Han''s face was expressionless. With a wave of his hand, ten people appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly appeared in the air, the state of song and other people were directly frightened.


    "God, God?"


    "God forgive me, God spare me!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them. His figure slowly sank. When people in Liuhua village could see all this clearly, he stopped.


    "Big brother!" Song Yu''s voice came from below.


    Wang Lin stands beside Song Yu with a complicated look.


    They all know that the old man who had been bullied and humiliated by Song Yu for many times has now become a God.


    "A monk can''t do anything to mortals, but I''ve made it to success. It doesn''t matter if I touch the bottom line."


    "Besides..."


    Su Han looked at the song state and others: "all I killed are scum!"


    With the fall of the voice, the dozens of people lost their soft support and all fell from the air towards the ground.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There was a dull sound.


    At least one hundred meters fall in the air, for any mortal, there is no possibility of survival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    Dozens of bodies, impartial, fell right in front of the villagers in Liuhua village.


    A lot of people are afraid of splashing blood on the shoes.


    Su Han did not focus on "taking care of" the state of song, but the death of the state of song was the most miserable. His face touched the ground first and was almost completely changed.


    Song Yu looks at this scene dully, in the heart rises one kind, does not know how to describe the mood.


    Fear?


    Compared with fear, it should be shock.


    She heard Wang Lin say something about Su Han. At first she was concerned, but later, knowing that Su Han was no longer a monk, she beat and scolded him.


    She had never dreamed that she had offended a God in her invisibility. Moreover, she had offended for so many years.


    She knew what kind of creature God was.


    To say cruel, in the impression of these mortals, I''m afraid there is nothing more cruel than God.


    "Poop


    Song Yumeng knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Han: "Mr. Su, I''m wrong. I don''t know you are God. I''m really wrong. You can see that I''m a woman''s family. Please forgive me this time."


    At the moment, she was completely different from the way she used to command and command, and to make a harsh voice.


    People around are looking at this scene, do not know whether it is because of shock, or in silence.


    Su Han didn''t look back, and said, "Song Yu is unfilial and unkind. I should have killed you, but I can spare you from death because you are the daughter-in-law of Wang Changgui, but I want to take an arm from you to end the gratitude and resentment of these years."


    Hearing this, Song Yu''s face changed greatly!


    But before waiting for her to speak, Wang Lin next to her said, "no, Mr. Su, she is so old, and she doesn''t have many days to live. If she really takes her arm, then she will..."


    "Pooh


    Before he finished, Song Yu''s left arm was directly cut off.


    The blood splashes, falls on Wang Lin''s face, that scalding feeling, lets his after words, suddenly stops.


    He has no kinship with Wang Lin and Su Han.


    Even if there is, because of his indulgence in Song Yu in recent years, it has been completely exhausted.


    Apart from the five members of Wang zushi''s family, no one is qualified to plead with Su Han.


    "Ah


    Song Yu issued a shrill scream, covering the bloody wound, even pain in the past.


    Su Han is silent, came to Wang Hui and Wang Changxi''s wife, Chen Shi.


    Both of them had red eyes. They knew that Su Han was the God, but they had no sense of panic at the moment.


    In their hearts, full of deep regret.


    Su Han looked at the two of them, and finally did not say even a word.


    After Wang Changxi''s death, Wang Hui regarded himself as a burden. His mother, Chen, followed Wang Hui and never said anything about Su Han. Obviously, he thought the same as Wang Hui.


    It is not too much to say that they are ungrateful.


    However, although they abandoned Su Han, they were not like Song Yu. Before Su Han died, they came back again. It can be seen that they still have some conscience.


    But that''s all.


    "So is the monk, so is the mortal."


    Su Han took a light breath, which seemed to be murmuring to herself, and seemed to be speaking to Wang Hui and her.


    "Things are going on here, the world It''s not worth it. "


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s thin but straight figure gradually disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Huimeng knelt on the ground and cried out: "Mr. Su, I didn''t comply with my father''s wishes. I regarded you as a burden and left you here. If I had taken you away, you would not have ended up in your old age. I''m sorry for you, but it''s worth it in the world after all!"


    Su Han is disappearing slightly.


    Small words and great meaning!


    Wang Hui is worried that he is in the loss, make any extraordinary move, so he is trying to recover.


    She has been sorry for Su Han once and can''t do it again.


    "Go back..."


    Su Han looked at Wang Hui''s mother and daughter: "when I never came, I should not have come."


    In Wang Hui''s dull eyes, Su Han''s figure disappears completely.


    At the same time -


    the empty black hole in the distance of the fanren Island suddenly closed!


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are many figures, out of the black hole.


    Even the glass fairies and others in the celestial realm seem to be in a bit of a mess at the moment.


    "Asshole!" The descendants of Qingshen gnaw their teeth.


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, also looked gloomy: "we have been looking for it for several days, but there is no harvest except for the darkness, and we are almost locked in it.""Where is that treasure?" The descendants of Putuo murmured to themselves.


    Only Pangu Xingzi looked calm: "the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Those who have virtue live in it. We have not found it. It is us who have no virtue. You need not care about it."


    "You have no virtue, but it doesn''t mean we have no virtue either!" The descendant of Qingshen is cold hum.


    Pangu Xingzi was just about to say something, but he seemed to feel something. Suddenly he looked up and looked into the distance.


    The same is true for others.


    But seeing the void above, slightly trembling, and then, a figure in white appeared.


    "Is it you?"


    When you see this person clearly, the first shock is the glass fairy.


    "All right, gentlemen." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Your accomplishments It''s back to normal again! " Glass Fairy Show eyebrow big wrinkle.


    She looked at the two pale green stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, unbelievable.


    She clearly remembers that when she took the initiative, she abandoned Su Han, demoted him to the world and turned him into an ordinary person.


    Even though they were no longer threatened by the ants, they were no longer a threat.


    But now


    The cultivation of the original peak heaven God state not only recovered, but also broke through two levels, reaching the two star spirit state!


    "The people of the cloud palace have restored your accomplishments?"


    The glass fairy looked indifferent: "not only that, but also help you borrow the spirit, let you break through to the divine realm?"


    "You think too much."


    Su Han said faintly: "Su after a hundred years of transformation, is finally successful, lucky to get the divine state."


    "Change the world?"


    Glass fairy can''t believe: "you fart!"


    With her realm and status, she shouldn''t have said such rude words, but she couldn''t help it.


    Looking at the past and present, how many people can succeed in the above star regions?


    Before the appearance of the mortal Island, there was no such thing as "Huafan"!


    This has nothing to do with talent. Many pride of heaven, if you really have perseverance and understanding, only a few of them can transform spirit into success.


    Most of Tianjiao, however, pursues cultivation. For them, it is better to borrow spirit than to transform spirit, which is too time-consuming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    More than 98 percent of the people who borrow the spirit, whether they are strong or arrogant.


    The remaining two percent, one percent, will convert spirits, but when they fail, they will join the ranks of borrowing spirits.


    The last one percent, really have great perseverance.


    Some of them are able to succeed, while others are unable to get to the point all their life, preferring to go further and further on the road of spiritual transformation.


    That is to say, this kind of person was originally proud of heaven, but insisted on turning into spirit. Finally, he wasted a lot of time, and was left behind by his contemporaries, and gradually there was no news.


    It''s so hard to transform the spirit, not to mention the ordinary?


    How many spiritual people, after thousands of years, more than ten thousand years, are common.


    He su Ba Liu, for more difficult transformation, but only used a hundred years?


    And the most important thing!


    The concept of time of the mortal island is the same as that of the upper star region, because it is in the fifth level region of the upper class star domain.


    Since Su Han wants to transform himself, he must be on the mortal island.


    In this way, the problem arises -


    it has only been a few days since people entered the black hole to search for treasure. Where is the theory of a hundred years?


    This Su Baliu is absolutely lying!


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother Su would do such a vain act, but ye looked down on you."


    Ye LIUCHEN stares at the stars in Su Han Mei''s heart. As long as the latter has one more, it will be the same as himself from his cultivation.


    All the time, Su has nothing to do with hypocrisy.


    Now Su Han is chasing after him, and he is jealous. Speaking of it, he is also full of evil and Yang.


    "What is vanity?" Su Han said lightly.


    Two people have been equivalent to tearing face, naturally there is no need to be polite.


    "Brother Su obviously relied on the cloud palace to recover his accomplishments and make great progress. Why should he impose this credit on himself?"


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "Ye knows that elder brother Su has always been called a" monster ", but that''s just some people who don''t know the so-called. Do you really think he is a monster?"


    "As the saying goes, some things, one person said, perhaps no one believed, but a hundred people said, someone believed."


    The descendants of Qingshen also showed a sarcastic look: "obviously, Lord Su, under the flattery of others, really put himself on the high ground."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have to explain it to you." Su Han said lightly.


    "Still loaded?"


    The glass fairy looked indifferent: "a total of only a few days passed, but you said it was a hundred years. I asked you, where did this hundred years come from?"


    "How many days?" Su Han was stunned.


    Soon he understood.


    It seems that the time in the black hole is completely different from the outside world!


    And seeing his look, people even more scoffed.


    In their opinion, Su Han is unable to answer, but they are the ones who are deceived by time!


    Su Han naturally did not take the time to explain more, but said with a smile: "I don''t know what you got in that black hole?"


    "I''ll come back with a lot of money, but what''s that got to do with you?" The descendants of Qingshen sneered.


    Among the descendants of the nine gods, the descendants of Qingshen are the most vain and like to argue with others.


    The descendants of Putuo have few words, but they are vicious and mean.


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, is one of the most hypocritical people. His appearance is different from his inner appearance. At first contact, he will think that he is very friendly.


    As for the four big stars, Su Han only had some contact with Han Chen Xing Zi and Pan Gu Xing Zi.


    Cold dust star son does not like the other side disobedience, extremely proud.


    But Pangu Xingzi is a little elusive.


    Even though Su Han had experienced two generations, he could not see through the Pan Gu Xingzi.


    This man looks upright, benevolent and righteous, but Su Han always feels that there is another kind of soul hidden under this layer of skin.


    "So Su must congratulate you." Su Han still kept smiling.


    "We got nothing." Pangu Xingzi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he could not help looking at the descendants of Qingshen: "descendants of Qingshen, but their faces ache?"


    "Hum!"


    The descendant of Qingshen is cold hum, so lazy to pay attention to Su Han.


    "Since you don''t get anything, Su really wants to congratulate you. After all, if you really get something, it will make su unhappy." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, the descendants of Qingshen are very angry, what else should they say.


    But at this moment, there are more than a dozen streamers from the void, into many Tianjiao body."Well?"


    They seem to get some news, suddenly look up, with an incredible look at Su Han.


    Especially the descendant of Qingshen, his face became gloomy and even slightly ferocious!


    "Brother Su, you are really strong Ye LIUCHEN skin smile meat do not smile.


    Beside him, the glass fairy looked at Su Han and saw a chance to kill him.


    "It seems that you have implemented the success of Su''s transformation?" Su Han said.


    From the look of the people, he can see that it should be his own transformation. When he succeeds, there is too much movement, which attracts the attention of the forces behind Tianjiao.


    They were in the middle of a black hole, and they didn''t know all this.


    Ye LIUCHEN looked at the descendants of Qingshen: "the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods have always been the best among the top star regions. Since ancient times, there has never been a situation that has been squeezed down. Once someone has been squeezed down, the power of faith will disappear. Not to mention, it will shake the foundation of cultivation. Although we don''t care about the list of Tianjiao, we should follow the order of those people Look, brother Su''s threat to you is the greatest


    Obviously, this is stirring up dissension!


    The descendants of Qingshen are ranked last in the list of Tianjiao. If someone is really pushed down, there is probably 80% chance that it will be him!


    And once it is really squeezed down, whether it is the power of faith, or his reputation, or the efforts of those great forces to cultivate, will leave him.


    It will be a devastating blow to him!


    The descendant of Qingshen is naturally aware of this. He didn''t want to care about ye LIUCHEN''s mischief, but for his own future, he must care!


    "Su has never planned to squeeze anyone down. Brother Ye thinks too much."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "thank you for your success. If not for the cultivation of Su by the glass fairy, so that Su can become a mortal, perhaps the final result will be like brother ye, who can only enter the world of other people''s transformation, like a puppet, and barely upgrade to the divine realm."


    Ye LIUCHEN''s face sank!


    Su Han''s words kill two birds with one stone, which not only ridiculed the glass fairy''s hand, but also ridiculed his ye LIUCHEN. It''s better than yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    "Brother Su has great perseverance. He can transform everything into success, which is unprecedented. He is really worthy of admiration."


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "but if you look at the whole superior star region, you are just a different kind. All the spiritual realms, whether those super top powerful people, contemporary Tianjiao, or ordinary monks, are all divided into two categories. One is to transform the spirit, the other is to borrow the spirit. Brother Su created a precedent, but it will also become the target of public criticism."


    "I''m a human race, you''re selfish, we can''t compare." Su Han said lightly.


    "Terran?"


    Ye LIUCHEN suddenly laughed: "brother Su''s righteousness, Ye is really incomparable! If you can only change the world, you can also rise to the land of human race. Can you still hand over your world of Huafan to "renting Palace"?! If not, then why do you say you are a human race


    Renting palace, the only one of the upper star regions, is separated from the influence of the seven regions and the four prefectures.


    It''s detachment, not detachment.


    Compared with the seven regions and the four prefectures, the power of renting palace can only be regarded as fair, not the top.


    But renting palace has a feature, that is, no matter what you do, you will start from the Terran!


    It is said that the renting palace had already existed since the early appearance of later generations.


    At that time, there were many nationalities, competing for profits, and renting palace was the ultimate goal of all monks.


    But with the passage of time, the human race became more and more powerful and gradually suppressed many races and became one of the strongest races.


    The status of renting palace is declining!


    When all people are united, the cohesion of renting palace is naturally very strong.


    However, there is no threat, and the use of the people''s court will not be great if it is only based on its own interests.


    In addition, the rise of many forces, such as the four prefectures, such as the seven regions, and even the arrival of some forces in the holy land, makes the status of renting palace even more precarious.


    The so-called man is not for himself.


    When security is enough, no one is going to give up what they get.


    Su Han''s success in transforming the universe can condense and transform the universal world. This is the first one in the superior star domain to transform the universal world, which can be passed down to the world!


    If you go back to the beginning of later generations, any successful humanization will hand over his / her world to renting palace.


    But now it''s very different.


    This kind of transformation of the world can let the younger generation understand, which is of great guiding significance. If one of the ten thousand descendants can successfully understand, he will become a strong one in the future, which will bring great benefits to his subordinate forces.


    If you hand it over to renting palace, it will announce the world and everyone has the qualification to understand!


    Su Han is making too many enemies at the moment. If the world is really handed over to the renting palace, it is equivalent to that the younger generation of his hostile forces can understand when he breaks through the divine realm.


    A hundred years of income, hand in hand!


    How could that be possible?


    People with a little bit of brain will definitely not be like this.


    That is to let their enemies, take what they give, to kill themselves!


    Ye LIUCHEN, naturally will not believe!


    "If brother Su can really deliver Huafan world to renting palace, then we can also go and understand it. Although we have broken through to the divine realm, this is the first Huafan world after all. Maybe we can also get some harvest from it." Ye LIUCHEN said again.


    His words were full of sarcasm and excitement.


    Su Han does not hand in, that does not harm him, this is a normal thing.


    However, if Su Han was handed in, he did not have any loss. On the contrary, it was possible that he could learn something from the world of Hua.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. At least, the Huafan world is not exclusive to Su Han alone, nor is it monopolized by a force in the cloud palace!


    People often do things that harm others and benefit themselves.


    There are many people who do harm to others but not benefit themselves!


    "Then you can try it."


    Su Han looked calm and said to the leaf LIUCHEN: "but with your understanding, I''m afraid that you''ve lost your life and won''t get anything in it."


    "Are you really going to hand it over to renting palace?" Pan Gu''s eyes flashed.


    Su Han looked at him emphatically and said with a light smile: "the lower and middle star regions have suffered from extraterritorial demons. In that case, the human race is big, and Pangu Xingzi should know about it. Su is not a good man, but he also knows that the safety of the human race is more important than everything else, isn''t it?"


    "I admire you


    Pan Gu Xingzi clasped his fist: "Lord Su''s transformation of the world, I''m afraid that even the ancient divine realm''s power can be understood from it. This is no longer confined to the realm of gods. As Lord Su is, he is not afraid of the enemy''s gaining from it. On the contrary, he is devoted to being a human family. He is really benevolent, righteous and virtuous. It is I who admire him!"


    "You''re welcome." Su Han said lightly.


    He did not lie, but really intended to turn the world over to the human court.


    At the moment, it''s stupid to do so, but he has his long-term plans.From the beginning of rebirth, Su Han''s goal is only one - overthrow the Star Alliance, kill yuan Ling, revenge!


    Compared with the Star Alliance, compared with the yuan spirit, these so-called descendants of the gods, the four big stars, and so on, are nothing more than the past.


    "Renting palace is gone. I''m afraid it can''t help you. Brother Su, don''t play too deep in this abacus." Ye LIUCHEN hums coldly.


    "The renting palace has always been a human race. Whenever there is Tianjiao''s rise, it will be moistened by the" Xuanye "of the renting palace. It is said that it is a deity inherited from ancient times. When brother Ye became a descendant of the gods, I''m afraid he also benefited a lot from it?"


    Su Han disdains a smile: "the People Court Palace is a human race, but you are only for yourself. If you say something bad, you will be ungrateful, cross the river and tear down the bridge, remove the mill and kill the donkey!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Ye LIUCHEN was angry and wanted to say something. The glass Fairy on one side said, "after all this, I thought you were really for the sake of the human race. Originally, it was just for the sake of the" Xuanye. "


    "A gentleman has something to do, something not to do."


    Su Han said: "Xuanye is important, but whether it can be distributed is decided by the people''s court. If you give it to me, I will naturally take it. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t ask for it."


    "And more."


    Seeing that the glass fairy wanted to refute, Su Han said: "even if I really got Xuanye, at least I also paid the price of transforming the world into the world. I think you know better than me how important it is to transform the world into the world. On the contrary, you are a disciple, one of the descendants of the nine gods. In addition to the words, he will only ridicule the people''s court. What contribution has he made to the human family? If it''s grand, it''s just Farting! "


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you''re really sharp mouthed!" Liuli Xianzi road.


    "Not like you."


    Su Han looked at the glass fairy for a while, and finally said, "at least, no you will fart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "What are you talking about?" The glass fairy looks very cold.


    She is the heaven and God realm, the second level of the highest level in the upper star domain. For example, Su Han''s cultivation is just a mole ant in her eyes!


    She said that Su Han could fart, which even flattered Su Han.


    But Su Han said she farted, that''s not good!


    "Say it again?"


    Glass fairy breath surging, palm slightly raised, the power of cultivation has been diffuse, at any time will fall toward Su Han.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all eyes are staring at Su Han at this moment.


    They want to see if Su Han still has the courage before, and he will fight with the glass fairy to the end!


    Under these satirical gaze, Su Han said word for word: "I said, I su Ba Liu, without you, glass fairy, will fart!"


    "Boom


    The roar spreads out, the air rainbow thousands of miles!


    Huge cracks appear from the top of the head, belonging to the terrible pressure of the heaven God realm, like a tidal surge.


    The glass fairy stood there, but the majestic atmosphere around it was like squeezing space. He wanted to crush Su han to death.


    "If I can abolish you for the first time, I can abolish you for the second time!"


    Heaven and God state, say what you say!


    The huge palm fell from the sky and landed on Su Han''s head in an instant.


    Look at this posture, not only to abolish Su Han''s cultivation, but also to destroy his original spirit, making him a soulless man, comparable to an idiot!


    Even Su Han''s face was a little red under the wave of such breath.


    But he still stood there, without any Dodge, no obstruction.


    "Hiss!"


    The void concussion, the golden thunder column fierce appearance, the straight bombardment in the glass fairy that illusory big hand.


    "Boom


    The big hand collapsed directly, and the glass fairy himself looked pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Thunder ancient god?" The color of the glazed fairy changed dramatically.


    "Have you lived enough?"


    The golden light column was eliminated and the golden light was in full swing, just like the sun. There were faces in it. It was the ancient god of thunder!


    The dense thunder is full of it, which makes the appearance of ancient Thunder God appear and disappear from time to time.


    And his mouth, like a sword, straight into the glass fairy''s heart, let her once again spew a mouthful of blood.


    All of them were in a state of panic and retreated three points.


    The ancient god state hands, destroys the heaven and the earth, endlessly terrifying!


    They have always wanted to test the attitude of Lord Yun''s house towards Su Han, and they have got the answer last time. Even if the cultivation was abolished, the cloud palace did not show up.


    Therefore, Su Han''s provocation attracted the glass fairy to attack again, which had already let them relax their vigilance. They really thought that the cloud palace would not offend them because of Su Han.


    But obviously, they are wrong!


    "Glass, I''ve seen the ancient thunder god!"


    Even if the glass fairy was injured twice, he still bowed down and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Ancient god State Patrol heaven, people must be respectful, this is the rule!


    "See the ancient thunder god!"


    For example, the descendants of Qingshen, ye LIUCHEN, and the descendants of Putuo all retreated again and bowed their hands.


    Because of their special status, otherwise, they should not only salute, but also kneel down!


    "Su Baliu is the emissary of the palace of seven grades in the palace of Lord Yun. You are just a one star heaven God realm. If you say that you abolish his accomplishments, you will abolish his accomplishments?"


    "Where do you put my cloud palace? Where did you set up this hall? "


    The glass fairy''s figure trembled and explained in a low voice: "Su Baliu''s words and words are not respectful to me. I intended to bear it, but he intensified. I had no choice but to take action. However, I wiped the face of the cloud palace and asked the ancient god of thunder to commit crimes."


    In the eyes of anyone, the so-called "surrender" is just a talk.


    After all, the glass fairy is the heaven God realm, and there are seven levels of Jingtian forces behind it. Beating dogs depends on the master. How can the ancient Thunder God really commit crimes?


    But who did not expect is that the golden thunder, suddenly formed a normal size of the palm, fierce toward the glass fairy fan.


    "Of course The voice of the ancient Thunder God also came along with it.


    "I..."


    When the pressure came, the glass fairy''s face changed, and subconsciously he had to dodge.


    But thunder ancient god is again open: "if you dare to hide, palm ten times again!"


    The glass fairy bit her teeth and stopped abruptly, standing there helplessly.


    "Pa!"


    The huge slap in the face, like thunder, resounded in everyone''s ears.


    The glass fairy flew tens of meters, and a huge palm print appeared on her beautiful face."The cloud palace is beyond the seven regions, and does not want to intervene in the affairs of the seven regions, but it does not mean that I am dumb!"


    "Liuli, you must be glad that Su baliuhua succeeded. Otherwise, you will lose his cultivation. This hall should personally kill your nine clans!"


    Glass fairy slightly shaking, there is no limit to panic spread.


    As we all know, the ancient Thunder God is extremely gentle, among many super top powers in the ancient god realm, he is one of the strongest with affinity.


    But it is precisely because of this affinity that over the years, most of his descendants have forgotten his determination and ruthlessness.


    Every ancient state of God is achieved by stepping on a sea of corpses. How can ordinary people understand their means and thoughts?


    Last time Su Han''s cultivation was abolished, and thunder ancient god didn''t show up, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care!


    His words also told everyone from the side - there are big forces behind you, and behind him, there is my cloud palace!


    "The palace of Lord Yun has always advocated fairness, and no one will be partial to it. Even though Su Baliu is a genius, he is also one of the disciples of Lord Yun''s house. You are one of the four main hall masters of the cloud palace. Isn''t it a rule to do it for him?" The descendant of Qingshen suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, those who protected him immediately turned pale.


    The status of the descendants of gods is indeed not low, but it depends on who is facing. This is obviously not the time to speak!


    Sure enough --


    "hmm? Do you work in the temple? "


    The thunderclap of thunder''s palms hit again, and the descendant of Qingshen flew hundreds of meters.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''d like to ask the ancient god to see Qing Jun''s face and forgive him once!" The God realm, which protects the descendants of Qingshen, opened his mouth.


    "For once, never again!" The ancient god of thunder stops.


    "Yes, yes, yes." That day, God nodded and answered.


    Qingjun is a descendant of the last generation of Qingshen. After being promoted to the ancient god realm, he was named "Qingjun".


    He is the real master of the descendant of Qingshen. For his strongest protection, the ancient god of thunder stopped. Obviously, it was in the face of Qing Jun.


    "Three days later, the emperor of Kuang Wu war changed his period. This hall is one of the ancient gods of this inspection. If there is no major event, Su Baliu will patrol the sky on behalf of this hall."


    This words, all people, all color change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    When later generations appeared, the first-class star regions were opened up, and all kinds of powerful races roamed the starry sky, and the Terrans had no place to stand.


    People with great wisdom say that if they don''t cohere, with the passage of time, the human race will die out sooner or later.


    People Court Palace, thus appeared.


    As the first and only force of the human race, they all went up to the ancient god realm and down to the pseudo God realm, and all of them were unified and ordered by the renting palace.


    It was at that time that the ancient gods began to patrol the sky.


    Many ferocious and evil races regard the human race as food, not only to taste the delicious human flesh, but also to devour the cultivation of the human race, which is conducive to their growth.


    There are countless monsters who have attacked renting palace, but they are all stopped in the end.


    Moreover, the Terrans became stronger and stronger, and gradually became one of the superior races.


    When other races saw no hope of attacking the Terrans, they gradually gave up.


    But if the Terrans want to become powerful, they still need to obtain resources from other places, just like the resources needed by friars today.


    There are often Terran squads that are killed and devoured by other races.


    People Court Palace angry, issued an order, from the ancient god state began to patrol the sky, a hundred years, alternate.


    At that time, it could be said that it was a real sky survey to protect all the monks of the Terran from death, and even the ancient Shenjing personally helped them deal with various crises and obtain many resources.


    By now, sky survey has changed its flavor.


    Although this rule has been passed down, it has always been followed by the ancient god realm, and it is still the order issued by the people''s court.


    But at the moment, the Terran has become one of the most powerful races in the upper star region. Besides the dragon race, few other races dare to provoke.


    Therefore, Terrans can go out at will, and they don''t need to worry about being attacked. Even if there are other races, they have enough strength to escape and even kill each other.


    In this case, the ancient god state survey, basically no use.


    But no longer useful, it is also a survey of the sky, but also the ancient god realm!


    As the strongest state of the upper star realm, the power of the ancient divine realm can be shaken and invaded by no one.


    According to the rules of renting palace, the ancient god state is super powerful. When you patrol the sky, you can go anywhere at will, and all forces are not allowed to stop it!


    An ancient divine realm in the period of sky survey is equivalent to the highest authority among the superior star regions!


    Even the star alliance can''t stop it!


    Although renting palace is not as good as it used to be, it controls many weaknesses of the ancient divine realm. After all, it was once the first force of the human race, with its own details and means.


    If anyone dares to ignore the ancient god, he will be punished immediately!


    It is precisely because of this that these ancient divine realms have always insisted on patrolling the sky.


    First, I don''t want to offend people.


    Second, you can also do something you can''t do on weekdays when you''re on a tour.


    Based on the status of the Terrans in the upper star realm at the moment, there is no need for the ancient divine realm to inspect the sky in person. Therefore, another rule has been extended, that is, to look for people instead of inspecting the sky!


    The person who takes the place of the ancient god state is equivalent to holding all the rights in the hand of the ancient god state. Even if the ancient god state of the same level meets, he should be called "adult"!


    Of course, due to the differences in cultivation, no one would say anything to those ancient god realms, even if they were not so called.


    But it must be admitted that even if it is such a super top power, it will not and will not offend the other party.


    The people who can be selected to replace the sky survey are almost the people who have the most potential and are the most optimistic in the eyes of the ancient gods.


    More than 90% of the people who patrol the sky will eventually inherit all the mantle of the ancient god, and their future achievements will be limitless.


    This is the main reason that makes the descendants of Qingshen turn pale!


    The cloud palace sheltered Su Han because he was gifted and wanted to cultivate him.


    But the ancient god of thunder asked Su han to patrol the sky for him, which was equivalent to treating him as a son!


    Even in the whole cloud palace, in addition to the master of the mansion and the four hall masters, the highest position is probably Su Han.


    Su Han Dynasty thunder ancient god patrols the sky, which means that not only can he go in and out of the upper star regions at will, but also can effectively suppress his enemies in a hundred years!


    For this, the descendants of Putuo and Yundi, though shocked and angry in their hearts, have little to do with it.


    But the descendants of Qingshen are different.


    He is the last descendant of the nine gods, and Su Han is most likely to threaten him.


    Before that, he even made a series of plans. Even if he could not kill Su Han, he would never be allowed to continue to rise.


    Otherwise, his status as a descendant of the gods will be in danger!


    But I didn''t expect that the ancient Thunder God would come out like this!


    Su Han inspected the sky on behalf of him. Some people surveyed everything. In a hundred years, who dares to move him?


    "Damn itThe descendants of Qingshen clenched their fists, and their faces were almost dripping.


    "Yes, young man!" Su Han''s voice came out, and the ancient god clapped his fist.


    The descendant of Putuo, who had not talked much for a long time, suddenly raised his head and asked, "who is the ancient god of thunder? Who is the ancient god of Jinjia who is on this tour?"


    Hearing this, ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Qingshen once again raised their ears.


    Only Pangu Xingzi always looks calm. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    There are not only one, but three, gods who patrol the sky once a hundred years.


    These three ancient gods came from different forces, and according to the orders of the people''s court, they divided gold armor and silver armor.


    One gold armour and two silver armours. The silver armour is headed by the gold armour, which is equivalent to the ancient god of gold armour, which is the most powerful ancient god in the sky survey.


    That is to say, once the ancient god of thunder is golden armor, then Su Han will take the place of ancient Thunder God to patrol the sky. The other two ancient god of silver armor will stand here and act according to Su Han''s orders!


    Invisibly, there are two more forces to rely on.


    The most important thing is that under the three ancient gods, there will also be six celestial gods and twelve Xuanshen realms to accompany the ancient gods to patrol the sky.


    However, they are not qualified to find someone else to patrol the sky. Only the ancient divine realm has such a qualification.


    "Who do you think it will be?" The ancient Thunder God was staring at the descendants of Putuo.


    The latter''s heart is slightly surprised, in front of the ancient god realm, he dare not trust big.


    Even busy way: "younger generation does not know."


    "This is the hall!"


    The ancient thunder god snorted coldly: "you don''t want to be lucky. Su Baliu patrols the sky on behalf of the temple. He is the person with the highest power in the upper star territory within a hundred years. You are descendants of gods, and there are great forces behind you. If you want to move him, you can try, but before you move him, you''d better think about the consequences first!"


    The descendants of Qingshen gave birth to despair.


    Jinjia is the ancient god of thunder this time. It is basically impossible for him to kill Su Han within 100 years!


    With Su Han''s qualification, he will make great progress in this hundred years by taking advantage of his power to patrol the sky. After the inspection, he is afraid that his status as a descendant of the gods will be squeezed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    Thunder ancient god obviously did not intend to pay attention to these people, but sent a message to Su Han: "has it really been successful?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but also the voice: "after a hundred years, fortunately not disgraced."


    "In principle, no matter how high your understanding is, if you don''t have more than a million years or even tens of millions of years of experience, you can''t succeed at all." Thunder ancient god meaning to say a word.


    Su Han is silent.


    From the beginning of knowing the ancient god of thunder, he has been testing his identity.


    Perhaps, the ancient god of thunder has already determined his real identity, but he did not intend to uncover it, and has always sheltered Su Han.


    "If you succeed, nature is the best. Otherwise, with your bottomless needs, you will not be able to reach the two star spirit state."


    The ancient Thunder God also said, "what about the world? What are you going to do with it? "


    Since the emergence of later generations, the first incarnation world of superior star regions is of great significance. It is possible not only for the later spiritual realm, but also for the peak true God state, up to the peak ancient divine realm, and even the holy realm, from which we can understand some ways of heaven and earth.


    "What do you think of the East Hall master?" Su Han asked.


    The ancient thunder god sighed: "if you start from the perspective of this hall, naturally you want to let you give it to the cloud palace. This world is equivalent to a place to create gods, which is 100 times and 1000 times stronger than those in the ancient spirit realm. If the cloud palace can be owned alone, within ten thousand years, a large number of strong people will emerge. With this transformation, the other three prefectures will be transformed It''s not impossible to suppress them! "


    "If you are not guilty, you can be the target of criticism." Su Han Dao.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether they have this ability."


    The ancient god of thunder disdained to smile and immediately said, "however, these are just small talk. I have heard your words before, and I understand what you mean. I want to give the world to the people''s court, right?"


    "Have the idea." Su Han Dao.


    "Although the status of renting palace is not as good as it was, it is also one of the top forces in the superior star region. Even if there are not many strong ones, the details are still deep. Most importantly, all the decisions they make are from the perspective of the human race. It can be said that they have no selfish intentions. This can be trusted."


    "You have your plan. I know that the meaning of sending the world to renting palace is quite different from that of sending it to the cloud palace. However, I would like to remind you that renting palace will not care about your so-called gratitude and resentment. As long as it can benefit the people, they will never care about others."


    "This world of transformation has taken you hundreds of years. Once it is handed over to the renting palace, it will become the wedding dress of other Tianjiao people, such as the descendants of Qingshen and the descendants of Yundi. They have amazing talents, and they can''t finish your road of transformation, and they will certainly get something."


    Su Han was silent and finally said: "I know this well, but I have experienced the extraterritorial demons in the lower and middle star regions. I also know that if there is no human race as the foundation, all the gratitude and resentment will become empty talk."


    "What do you mean?"


    Thunder ancient god eyebrow a frown: "you mean, superior star domain, also can appear extraterritorial celestial devil?"


    "I''m not sure, but I have to plan."


    Su Han said: "those monks who suddenly appeared and captured ordinary people have not been able to identify them. The younger generation has been here for a hundred years and has some insights. It seems that the appearance of mortal island is just the back garden of some people. They keep the mortals here, and when they use them, they can catch some at will."


    "This matter, this hall has already informed the People Court Palace, they will start to investigate in detail." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    Su Han hesitated a little, and then said, "foreign demons like eating people very much!"


    Thunder ancient god eye pupil shrinks, but has no speech other.


    "You are the righteous of the people. Although this hall is sorry, it will not stop you. In the long run, no matter whether there will be foreign demons, it will be good for you to do so."


    Su Han was silent again.


    Naturally, he understood the meaning of Thunder God, and the latter obviously knew why he did it.


    Everyone knows the importance of the world. Once handed over to renting palace, it will be open to the public and announced that it is a gift from Su Han.


    This will change the view of Su Han by everyone in the upper star region, even those who have been neutral all the time will be inclined to Su Han''s side.


    If there is a chance that Fenghuang Zong will make a comeback instead of Tu Shen Pavilion, these people will surely become Su Han''s most effective assistant!


    Compared with the extraterritorial demons, this is Su Han''s most important plan.


    "Three days later, the golden armor comes and you can wear it."


    The ancient myth of thunder fell, and the golden light scattered all over the sky, and his face disappeared completely.


    Su Han turned his head slightly, glanced at other people and showed a strange smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after su put on his gold armor, if there are any more treasures, don''t stop him!""Hum!"


    The glass fairy snorted coldly and knew that Su Han was talking about her.


    "Let''s go!"


    The descendants of Qingshen looked gloomy and waved away.


    Pan Gu Xingzi also held his fist to Su Han and said with a smile, "three days later, Lord Su will patrol the sky. If you meet again, please don''t be embarrassed."


    "Of course not. Pan Gu Xingzi is so benevolent and righteous that he is devoted to the consideration of the human race. He has saved so many mortals. Su Mou is against whom, and will not target you." Su Han''s insidious way.


    Pan Gu Xingzi didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said, "it''s better. I''ll leave first."


    After everyone left, Su Han''s eyes flashed rapidly.


    "Sky Survey This is a good thing


    "There are a lot of high-class ancient gods in the star region. There are three in one issue. The next time it comes to Thunder God, it will be at least thousands of years, or even ten thousand years later. I can''t wait that long!"


    Thinking for a moment, Su Han took out an envelope from his arms.


    It was Wang Changxi who handed him over before he died.


    "What would it be?" Su Han was puzzled.


    Opening the envelope, Su Han took out a letter from it.


    That letter, as long as a few small words - what you are looking for, in the meteor God sea, Luosheng triangle.


    Su Han''s brain hummed, almost burst!


    "Zuwu remnant soul???" His eyes widened, revealing a thick incomprehension.


    The reason why he became a fan in Liuhua village was that the final destination of zuwu Tulu was in Liuhua village.


    Wang Changxi will leave such a letter, which will surely know what he is looking for.


    But he is a mortal, how could he know this?


    "Don''t you..."


    Su Hanmeng looked up and looked at the direction of Liuhua Village: "the target pointed out by zuwu Tulu is in Liuhua village, but the target is not the remnant soul of zuwu, but Wang Changxi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    This moment, there are a lot of enlightenment, flashed from Su Han''s mind.


    "Wang Changxi is a mortal, but not a mortal!"


    "Otherwise, how could he know that the remnant spirits of zuwu are in the Luosheng triangle of the meteorite God sea?"


    He was shocked, but also surprised.


    Before has been confused, but at this moment, Wang Changxi pointed out the place for him, zuwu remnant must exist in the Luosheng triangle!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly remembered the ancient god of Shangmo that he had seen in the process of coming to mortal island before.


    "He is obviously on his way, and went to the depth of the meteorite God sea. According to its position, the direction he goes to is obviously the direction of Luosheng triangle."


    "Is it possible that this kind of super top power of the ancient divine realm also realizes the existence of zuwutulu? This is the information recorded in the highest ancient books of holy land. How can these ancient divine realms be known? It was the people of the holy land who came down in their separate bodies and told them? But how did the people in the Holy Land perceive the spirit of the ancestor witch? "


    "There are also descendants of Qingshen, ye LIUCHEN and others. It seems that there is a treasure in the world, but until the black hole is closed, they don''t get anything from it. Is it true that the nine colors of light are fake? Or Is it because the remnant soul of the ancestor wizard is about to come out, which attracts nine colors of precious light and reflects from here, and is mistaken for the existence of the supreme treasure


    Many questions exist in Su Han''s mind, and he doesn''t need to think about them. However, after hundreds of millions of years in his last life, he has long been used to thinking in this way.


    "Just..."


    Shaking his head, Su Han murmured: "after three days, I can take the place of the ancient Thunder God to patrol the sky, as the ancient god of gold Jiagu, even if it is the super top power of Shangmo ancient god, I dare not do anything to me. If they really look for the ghost of the ancestor wizard, then I have the right to fight with him!"


    "In these three days, I can first gather Huafan world together. The renting palace knows the importance of Huafan world, and will send someone to contact me. They will also come to me if I don''t need me to go to them."


    If Su Han does not want to hand over Huafan world, they may sigh, be disappointed and regret, but they will never force him.


    Thinking of these, Su Han did not hesitate to sit on the ground with his knees crossed and began to condense the world.


    The so-called cohesion is actually not difficult. It is equivalent to copying a piece of Su Han Huafan''s memory and putting it into the memory crystal. After the renting palace is obtained, there will naturally be other ways to open up to the outside world on a large scale.


    However, in this memory, Su Han wants to write down his own understanding of the hundred years of transformation, especially in the three places of entering into the world, merging with the world, and getting out of the ordinary.


    "I enter the world with sorrow, and I also escape from the world with sorrow..."


    In the process of Su Han''s condensing the world, he thought of everything in Liuhua village.


    He sighed softly.


    When he was a mortal, since Song Yu married to the Wang family, Su Han''s life began to be difficult.


    If it had not been for the experience of hundreds of millions of years in the previous life, Su Han would have been unable to help but to fight against Song Yu and Song state.


    It''s not a matter of temper, it''s a matter of mood.


    The more irascible state of mind, will also be tempered by time, tend to calm.


    "Song Yu alone here, very few people can step over!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "if they want to understand the world from me, they must follow my path and integrate the whole soul into my mind. Everyone who understands the world will be the protagonist and me."


    "I can conclude that more than 99% of the people could not bear the beating, scolding and insulting of Song Yu. Once they did, they would really integrate into the world. I was afraid it would be very difficult to get rid of my grief at that time..."


    A simple hundred years of time, but it has tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    Otherwise, when Su Han left, he would not say that the world is not worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Su Han gets up and looks into the distance.


    There is a long rainbow from the horizon, the speed is fast to the extreme, and in a flash it is in front of you.


    It was a golden ribbon.


    On the ribbon stood a very young and handsome man.


    After his hands were loaded, he fell in front of Su Han, without a trace of pressure on his body. Instead, he looked like an ordinary person.


    But there are seven stars in his eyebrows, and It''s all dark black!


    The top of heaven!


    "Su Baliu, I''ve met my predecessors." Su Han holds his fist.


    Jinling silk is the landmark treasure of renting palace. According to legend, it is one of the fastest treasures in the first-class star region. It has no grade, but it is hard to compare with it.


    "Are you waiting for me?" The young man''s eyes flashed.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The young man immediately showed a gratifying look and sighed: "it is said that you are so talented that you are rampant. You don''t pay attention to the world. At this moment, it seems that the rumor is really unbelievable.""I''m flattered." Su Han Dao.


    "I''d like to introduce myself: the seventh town Wei Wei Lord of renting palace, Fang Ji."


    "Fang?" Su Han was slightly stunned.


    Fang Ji couldn''t help laughing and said: "I guess you''ll be like this, but what you think is right. I''m from the Fang family. Fang Zhe of your cloud palace is my nephew. Fang Sijin is my niece."


    "I see."


    Su Han once again clasped his fist: "but the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family did not recognize a family."


    "Ha ha, you and Fang zhe are the same envoys in charge of the palace of Lord Yun. It''s not too much to say that you are a family." Fang Ji laughed.


    Su Han''s silence, took out a memory crystal stone: "this is Su Mou''s world, I wish the people''s court can shine on the world, brilliant people."


    "So happy?"


    Fang Ji smile convergence, looking at Su Han''s memory crystal, but did not immediately go to pick up.


    "Thunder ancient god there, afraid is very reluctant?"


    "The Lord of the east hall was benevolent and righteous. He knew the great significance of this transformation of the world. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he did not stop the younger generation." Su Han Dao.


    "In fact, anyone will be like this. It''s no pity to say that it''s bullshit. If I were the ancient god of thunder, 80% of them would not let you turn the world over to the people''s court." Fangji Dao.


    "For the people, for the world, Su is willing, cloud palace, willing!" Su Han Dao.


    Fang took a deep look at Su Han: "it''s rare that you think of the cloud palace everywhere. If you look at the past and the present, there are so many amazing people like a river flowing eastward. You can see that the people who want to repay their kindness are like the sun and moon mixed in the stars. There is no one in a thousand miles!"


    Su Han has no words.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Ji took over the memory stone: "I come today, the main purpose is to change the world, you are so happy, I will not refuse, but because of the importance of the world, the palace decided to moisten you with Xuanye until you upgrade to a small grade."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    "In addition, the cloud palace can also arrange three people to go to renting palace. They will also be moistened by the dark liquid. But if there is only one pool, whether they can break through depends on their own nature." Fang Ji and Dao.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you very much." Su Han quickly thanks.


    Normally speaking, those who have made great contributions to the people''s court are only rewarded with a pool of Xuanye.


    As Fang Ji said, it''s up to you to make a breakthrough.


    But this time, the renting palace rewards Su Han, until he breaks through a sketch level. It is also possible to draw three people from the cloud palace and reward each one with a pool of Xuanye.


    This shows how important it is to transform the world.


    The so-called "Xuanye" is not like "supernatural fluid". It is completely condensed by resources, and can only accumulate the accomplishments of people who devour them.


    It is said that in this mysterious liquid, there were many ideas of ancient god state power. In addition to the cultivation can be improved, in the process of swallowing, it is also possible to realize the detailed explanation of the way of heaven by the super top powers from these ideas. Even more, some people have obtained the inheritance of an ancient god by virtue of these ideas!


    Compared with these, the improvement of cultivation is inferior and no longer so important.


    "In fact, there are records about you in the upper astral realm."


    Fang was very likely to think of something, and then said with a smile: "if you can wield the combat power that is countless times more than your own cultivation, it proves that you need more resources each time you break through than normal friars. This is a theorem. Everyone is like this, so you don''t have to feel lucky."


    Su Han smiles awkwardly.


    Obviously, Fang Ji is reminding himself that when he knows that he needs a lot of resources, he rewards himself until he is promoted to a small level.


    This is not su Han''s luck, but the magnanimity of renting palace.


    "You need more resources and more time than others. Don''t waste this opportunity." Fang Ji also reminded me.


    Others only have a pool of Xuanye time, and he su Han, but he has a small class of time!


    "I will cherish it." Su Han Dao.


    "You don''t have to say anything about the older generation or the younger generation."


    Fang Ji smiles and waves his hand and takes out a storage ring.


    "I already know that you patrol the sky on behalf of the ancient god of thunder. It''s the holy robe of gold armor, the symbol of the ancient god''s inspection. After wearing it, at least for a hundred years, I''ll call you" Lord su. "


    "It''s just a form of address. The younger generation has self-knowledge. Don''t care about it." Su Han Dao.


    "No, it''s the rule!"


    However, Fang Ji was extremely serious and said, "those ancient gods are arrogant, and they have the proud capital. Maybe they don''t call you like this. But under the ancient god realm, we must obey the rules. The word" adult "is not aimed at you, but at this golden vestment. Do you understand


    "I understand." Su Han Dao.


    "Hum!"


    Fang was extremely cold and hummed: "if there was no renting palace in the beginning, where could there be today''s people? They have gradually become more powerful. They have no longer paid attention to the people''s Court Palace. They are ungrateful, betraying their teachers and abandoning their ancestors. It''s disgusting!"


    "When the catastrophe comes, renting palace is still their ultimate home." Su Han Dao.


    Fang Ji''s bright eyes flashed: "ha ha ha ha It is worthy of being a world-shaking monster. It''s just a matter of terrifying talent. It''s just that we can be so clear and righteous. If we have your existence, why can''t we be prosperous? "


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Renting palace is like this, always from the perspective of the human race, the great heart of heaven and earth is selfless.


    If they had been selfish, perhaps the people''s court at the moment would still be the most powerful force.


    And even to this extent, they still maintain their original heart, not mixed with secular hatred, really admirable.


    Even Su Han, who was once the demon Dragon Emperor, would never dare to speak falsely about the renting palace.


    When renting palace appeared, he was not even born.


    "Well, let''s not mention the rest. What''s your plan next?"


    Fang Ji said: "according to what I mean, you''d better go directly to renting palace with me and accept the nourishment of Xuanye. Tianjiao becomes Tianjiao because they are one step ahead of others in everything, and time can''t be wasted. If you can accept Xuanye as soon as possible, whether you can improve your accomplishments or understand the ancient gods'' ideas, it''s only good, not bad."


    "Renting palace is located in the seventh level district. It is too far away from here. There are still some things for the younger generation to deal with. If you come back, you will waste a lot of time." Su Han Dao.


    "Because of the Luosheng triangle?" Fang Ji asked.


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "elder how to know?"


    "Is it really so fragile that renting palace knows all things in the world?" Fang Ji showed pride.


    "To be honest, Su really doesn''t know what happened in Luosheng triangle, but he has some feeling in his heart, so he plans to have a look." Su Han asked."After three days, you will be equivalent to the ancient god of sky survey. It''s right to go and have a look. After all, it''s the same in the past. Many generations of sky watchers, with the help of this precious Centennial period, try their best to improve themselves."


    Fang Ji said: "as for the Luosheng triangle, according to the information obtained from renting palace, the sea bottom vibrates, the black fog surges for 30000 Li, and there are ancient holy sounds spreading, and more than seven ancient gods go there."


    Su Han''s heart beat faster.


    The words "black fog" and "ancient sacred sound" were mainly remembered by him.


    According to the ancient records, Pangu opened the sky, and the yuan God was divided into three parts, which turned into supreme, primitive and Tongtian.


    After that, the blood essence was redistributed, and twelve drops were scattered, which made the twelve witches.


    When zuwu appeared, it was just a soul, and it was black!


    As for the so-called "ancient sacred sound"


    The twelve Zou witches were obviously not the strong ones in the ancient times. They just yelled and said a word. For the people of later generations, I''m afraid they are all holy sounds.


    "I advise you not to go there. Although those ancient gods will not attack you, if there are any treasures, you can''t rob them." Fangji Dao.


    "I didn''t plan to grab it. It''s good to have a long insight." Su Han smiles.


    "That''s it. It''s up to you."


    Fang Ji waved his hand: "you''re smart. You don''t go to renting palace with me. You say something about Luosheng triangle, right? Forget it, you can contribute to the world, prove that you have a great sense of righteousness, but also for the sake of the human race. I can take you one way and send you another. How about that? "


    Su Han was overjoyed: "thank you, master!"


    "Luosheng triangle, although the movement is big, it is just the beginning. There will not be any drastic changes for the time being. You can go to renting palace with me at ease."


    "Good."


    Two people decided, Su Han stood on top of the Jinling silk.


    With Fang Ji''s mind flashing, the whole Jinling silk disappears in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    Two generations are human beings. Su Han really realized the real speed of Jinling silk in Keren Court Palace for the first time.


    It was totally beyond Su Han''s imagination. In an instant, it was running for hundreds of millions of miles, and there was a light curtain emitting from both sides of the Jinling silk, wrapping the two people, so as not to fall down because they could not bear the speed.


    Although the simple speed, but because too fast, ordinary people really can not adapt.


    Su Han''s feeling is like transmitting through the transmission array, and the surrounding scenery can''t be seen at all, because it has been completely away from before it can be seen.


    In the end, Su Han sat cross legged on the Jinling silk, and was not so curious about where he had been.


    "Master, how fast is Jinling silk Su Han asked.


    Obviously, Jinling is very proud.


    "To control with my accomplishments is equivalent to the full effervescence of the four-star ancient divine realm."


    Su Han''s eyelids beat hard.


    Jinling silk is famous for its speed, but I didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    The four star ancient divine realm is powerful enough to span the distance of stars in one step, but the golden silk is the same!


    Moreover, according to Fang Ji''s meaning, this is controlled by his highest cultivation of heaven and God state. If it was in the ancient god state, wouldn''t it be faster?


    "I''ve heard that the speed of Jinling silk can''t be compared with those of the top-level transmission arrays in the first-class star domain. Now it seems that it is worthy of the name!" Su Han sighed.


    "This treasure is precious, but it is rare. If you look at the whole upper star region, it is about five, and the renting palace occupies four." Fangji Dao.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han showed a curious look: "which big power is the last one?"


    Fang Ji looked at Su Han: "it''s in your cloud palace."


    Su Han was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    In his last life, he knew that he had heard of the name of Jinling silk, but after all, it was only a kind of speed goods, and he really didn''t pay special attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Members of the people''s court house enjoy many rights in the upper star regions.


    Among them, crossing the interval without charging any fees, and without any limitation on cultivation, is one of them.


    Jinling silk can fold the space, and even when the guard of the section can''t feel it, it can directly pass through the level 5 area and enter the level 6 area.


    Su Han can feel that, at the moment of entering the level 6 area, several terrible spirits swept through, which was extremely powerful and Soul-catching.


    "It''s all some of the top powers in the sixth level District, so don''t worry about it." Fang Ji reminded me.


    Su Han nods, in the heart secret way should also be those heaven God realm strong person.


    They were obviously aware of the existence of Fangji, and did not obstruct it. They allowed Fang Ji and Su han to pass through.


    In about half a day, the sixth level area crossed and entered the seventh level area.


    Su Han originally planned to see if he was still as familiar as he had been in the previous life, but the speed of Jinling silk was too fast to see it.


    About an hour after entering the seventh level District, a huge building appeared in front of Su Han.


    There are no palaces, only nine towers.


    Each of the nine towers, each of them, is at least ten thousand feet high, straight into the sky.


    The distance between the nine towers is more than ten thousand miles.


    In other words, the distance occupied by the nine towers alone is close to 100000 Li.


    It''s the famous "renting nine towers"!


    A huge wall, like a long dragon across, surrounded the nine towers.


    The rest of the space is either a tiny lake, or plants, herbs, or forests.


    "Well, is that ok?" Fang Ji smiles at Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, but did not show the appearance of shock, on the contrary, there are some sighs in his heart.


    In his last life, he once made a palace for renting palace, and once came to renting palace, where he was moistened by the mysterious liquid.


    But at that time, the distance between the nine renting towers was at least more than 100000 Li, and the total area of renting palace was more than one million miles!


    Now compared with that time, it has shrunk ten times!


    "If we go on like this, the scope of renting palace will continue to narrow down. After reaching a certain extent, they will not have a foothold in the upper star regions."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "how many friars are there in the superior star region? But what about the real selfless people? It''s just the time when demons came forth in large numbers, but at this moment, Terrans have become one of the strongest races in the upper star realm. Few races dare to provoke them. It is equivalent to the era of peace. All people will only set out for their own interests and will not care about this force that once made them struggle out of the sea of suffering. "


    It has always been the case that man is not for himself.


    This is the direction of the road, the general trend, Su Han can not say anything.


    Take him for example, if he has the supreme crown, the Yin and Yang bow, and the golden and black eggs and other precious things, will he still hand them over to the renting palace?If he takes out one of the skills and means he has mastered at will, it will benefit the people. Will he bring it out?


    What will be the result after taking it out?


    "Alas..."


    Fang Ji suddenly sighed and said, "renting palace is the proudest and proudest force of the people. At present, it seems to be magnificent, but it is totally different from the glorious time."


    Needless to say, Su Han naturally knows.


    "Many people laugh at the idea of renting palace, but how can they know that they don''t need their treasures, they just need their blood!"


    Su Han nodded slightly: "I''ve heard that since the establishment of the people''s way, the people''s court has been declining. If you can be a little selfish, it will not be so."


    "If you really have selfishness, it''s not the people''s court!"


    Fang Ji no longer thought: "go, follow me in!"


    There are not many disciples in renting palace. Compared with the area around 100000 Li, there are very few disciples.


    Su Han walked all the way and saw some students talking about the road. They were polite. Although they didn''t know Su Han, they would nod their heads when they saw him.


    Stay here, Su Han''s heart will gradually calm down, as if in the Liuhua village when the same.


    There is no need to worry about the other party''s calculation, nor need to worry about the crisis that can occur at any time. It is like bathing in the winter sunshine and feeling comfortable all over the body.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise, which suddenly came from the first tower.


    It''s the sound of a bell.


    And then the second and the third sound followed.


    Many students look up and smile.


    "There are others who have made contributions to renting palace."


    "After all, there are still some selfless people."


    "If such people can be a little more, the cohesion of the Terran will be stronger. Our people should be able to fly into the sky, suppress thousands of families, and stand on the top of the superior star realm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    One tower and one sound is the voice of the human race, which is sounded every day to remind the students of renting palace not to forget their shame.


    One tower and two sounds, is for the voice of Tao into the heart, impassioned, also ring every day, in order to inspire many students to practice hard and achieve the pillars of the human race.


    A tower with three sounds is a token of gratitude, which is equivalent to telling all students that some people have made contributions to renting palace.


    Therefore, when the first tower rings three bells, all the students in the palace know that it is selfless to repay the court.


    Although I don''t know what contribution it is, soon renting palace will be engraved on the murals, permanent records can be viewed at any time.


    But what these students didn''t expect was that after the first tower had rung three times, the sound of the bell was also heard from the second tower.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Three successive sounds, such as thunder, were deafening.


    "Two towers sing together? I''m afraid this person''s contribution to renting palace is not small! "


    "It has been 800 years since the two towers have been ringing together?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    As many people ran towards the murals, the third tower heard the sound of three bells.


    Everyone''s step, all Leng in there.


    Three towers ring together!


    This means that his contribution to renting palace is at least more than the sum of a large range!


    "Is it really that big?"


    "Renting palace It''s really declining


    "Yes, a little bit more contribution can arouse the three towers to sing together. If it had been put in the past, I''m afraid it could have triggered a tower with three sounds, which would have been good."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the sound of discussion, there are three bells ringing from the fourth tower.


    Countless people raise eyes, the face has changed, with a thick incredible.


    Not yet waiting for them to speak --


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifth tower, the sixth tower, and the ninth tower, there are three bells!


    The whole people court palace, a hundred thousand miles range, in this moment, unexpectedly strange silence down.


    After that, the uproar and discussion broke out.


    "How could it be? The nine towers are singing three times? The greatest contribution of renting palace


    "Only by inheriting contributions can the nine towers ring three times!"


    "What did this man give to renting palace? No matter how much contribution we have made, it is impossible to achieve this goal in an age when demons do not come out! "


    "Quick, quick, quick, go to the mural there to have a look, can arouse the nine pagodas three Ming, the mural there, certainly has already appeared this person''s contribution."


    Yes, go and see


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of figures ran towards the mural, but before they reached the mural, nine amazing lights suddenly shot out from the nine towers of renting, just like a big net, shining on all the students.


    They bathed in the light, showing a strong shock and disbelief, gently raised their hands, watching the many light spots penetrate into the body, as if their minds were about to explode.


    "Holy sound road!"


    "This is the holy sound molding, the holy sound shaping ah!"


    "Oh, my God, can I even get the bath of holy sound? For at least 100000 years, the renting palace has not opened the holy sound of the road, has it? Not to mention, it''s a sacred sound


    "Go ahead and understand. You can''t ask for such an opportunity!"


    A large number of students sit cross legged, close their eyes, and begin to feel the holy sound with all their heart.


    That many lights, formed a note, quietly into these students, let them in a short period of time, at least 10 times more understanding!


    And when they understood the holy sound of the road, there was a sonorous voice that came into everyone''s ears.


    "Su Baliu, the leader of the human race, sent the world to renting palace. This is a gift handed down from generation to generation."


    "The human road has a sense, and sends out the holy sound by itself, lasting for three days!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart is shocked!


    The holy sound of the road is not the opening of renting palace, but the human road among the nine pagodas of renting!


    "Su Baliu? Which Su Ba Liu? The seven grade courtyard forest envoy in the cloud palace


    "My God, he succeeded? It''s not spirit, it''s fan


    "He was a member of the cloud palace, but he did not hand over Huafan to the cloud palace, but gave it to the renting palace. Such contributions are truly handed down to the world!"


    "He made contribution to Huafan world without authorization. Will the cloud palace Be careful with your words. How can I, as a student of renting palace, have such a dirty idea that I will take charge of three points as punishment! "


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the first incarnation world in the history of Terran? The significance is so great that words can''t describe it. ""With this transformation of the world, our people will surely prosper rapidly. It is not impossible to suppress other ten thousand races by this way!"


    "No wonder the nine towers sing three times Su Baliu is really a hero of my clan


    "If there are such outstanding people, why should the people not be happy?"


    "Since then, only believe in Su Baliu, only worship Su Baliu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even though many students are feeling the holy sound of the road, there is still a lot of noise like waves sweeping the palace of people.


    Fang Ji here, suddenly showing a look of pain.


    Su Han knew what he was thinking and said with a smile: "it''s only three days. I can afford to wait. It''s not easy for me to form this holy sound. I don''t need to worry about it, even if I understand it."


    "Really?"


    Fang Ji showed ecstasy: "I am worthy of being a hero of our human race. How could he have such a heart? Fang would have been disrespectful. I owe you a favor!"


    When the voice dropped, he sat down with his knees crossed to fully comprehend the holy sound of the road.


    Su Han was speechless.


    It''s just three more days. I can be praised so much by him. I feel embarrassed.


    "The Terran road in the superior star region is really pure. The renting palace is the first force of the human race. At the beginning, the people''s Court Palace was the first force of the human race. Only when all the people were united and all the sacred doctrines were united, could I have a brilliant achievement now? I can''t wait for three days, but I can understand it."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han sat down beside Fang Ji.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, in a flash.


    The light disappears, the sacred sound is closed, and finally returns to the nine towers of renting.


    Everyone opened their eyes, including Su Han.


    "The time is too short to have any enlightenment, but the feeling of bathing holy sound is really comfortable." Su Han said in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to spend three days to get something.


    As for the others, there are also happy children.


    The latter is the most.


    To Su Han''s surprise, Fang Ji beside him did not open his eyes, but still sat there with his knees crossed.


    His body, there is a breath, more and more strong.


    "In just three days, you get something? So savvy? Or is it that the bottleneck has been reached long ago, and the holy tone of the road is just an opportunity to make it happen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    Wind and cloud roll, the world color change!


    All of a sudden, the sky was torn, and a strong golden light burst out of it.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely, showing an incredible look.


    "You want to break through to the ancient god state?"


    In his last life, he had experienced this kind of thing, and had seen it many times. Naturally, he was no stranger.


    The ancient god is in the world, the golden light is scattered, the stars are in one, and the holy sound is around!


    As the top level realm of the superior star realm, every friar, when breaking through the ancient divine realm, will bring the holy sound to the world, just like the nine pagodas in renting before.


    However, the difference is that the sacred sound evoked by the nine pagodas of renting is only within the scope of renting palace, while the holy sound evoked by the ancient divine realm is sweeping the whole upper star realm!


    "Hum ~"


    the majestic pressure turned into a buzzing reputation and spread out from the crack.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled rapidly: "the next step is to get the original spirit out of the body and return to the ancient times by virtue of the saint!"


    This is the second and the most important step to break through the ancient divine realm.


    You don''t need any resources. You just need to understand clearly. You can go back to the ancient times and be promoted to the ancient gods as long as you can have a little understanding in the holy sound!


    And the more understanding, the stronger the strength after promotion!


    This is one of the reasons why, under the same level, some ancient divine realms can suppress other beings.


    Once the ancient god is promoted successfully, the rules of the road will come immediately. How much can be controlled depends on how much the original spirit can get out of the body and understand clearly in this holy sound.


    The rules of the road are superior to the rules, second only to order and origin.


    The origin is the ultimate origin of all forces, and order is the strongest means under the origin!


    Most of the supernatural powerful people in the holy land have mastered some order.


    They can create their own "boundary of order". In their own boundary of order, they are the protagonists. Their combat power will be more than ten times greater than their own!


    In his last life, Su Han created his own boundary of order, and collided with the other party''s boundary of order. That kind of scene can be described as a sea shaking, destroying heaven and earth.


    But at the moment, here in renting palace, the sky is more and more far away, and the spirit of Fangji gradually appears, which seems to be slowly integrating into the golden awn.


    But at this moment, the road buzzing suddenly retracted, the endless golden awn instantly evacuated, the cracks quickly healed, and all the movement and stillness disappeared.


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "According to the records in ancient books, that kind of movement just happened It should be Fang Wei Lord. Is he going to break through the ancient divine realm? "


    "What''s going on? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many students in renting palace changed their faces and looked at Fang Ji involuntarily.


    If they can witness the appearance of an ancient god, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed softly: "Fang Ji''s cultivation has already come to an end, but understanding is still not enough. The road has noticed his shortcomings, so he will take it back. It''s a pity."


    Fang Ji''s eyes slowly open, with a look of loss, but also full of contradictory joy.


    "Failed." He said to Su Han.


    "No harm."


    Su Han said with a smile: "since Fang Weizhu has clearly realized the edge of the rule, it is only a matter of time before we break through the ancient divine realm. If there is an opportunity to reappear next time, Fang Weizhu will surely succeed in breaking through it!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fang Ji laughed, obviously not as unwilling as he imagined.


    "I really have reached the edge of the rule, and I have 80% confidence that I can extend it. I am confident that if there is another opportunity next time, I will definitely break through!"


    With that, he took a deep breath and raised a strong expectation in his eyes.


    Ancient god state


    To tell you the truth, even if Fangji has reached the peak of the celestial realm, and has been immersed in it for more than 100000 years, he has never dreamed that he will reach the ancient god state one day.


    Looking at the top star regions, I don''t know how many people there are, but how many are there in the ancient god realm?


    They are all the bright stars of the times, which can not be expected!


    And now, he has the opportunity!


    "Fang family is indeed a super family."


    Su Han said: "Fang Zhe is the commander of our cloud palace. It should not be long before we reach the heaven God realm. Fang Sijin needs not say much. No matter in terms of qualification or training speed, the language can not be described. Fang Wei Lord is about to break through the ancient god state again. If Su is not wrong, the Fang family must have an ancient god state."


    Without waiting for Fangji''s reply, Su Han went on: "as the top force in the seventh level District, it''s impossible that there is no ancient divine realm. If Fang Wei Lord breaks through again, the Fang family will be two ancient divine realms. At that time, it will certainly soar to the sky, and will be one of the top families in the seven regions."Fang Ji shook his head gently: "everyone in the court, no matter what they do, will start from the point of view of the great righteousness of the human race. In our eyes, the enemy is the same clan. As long as it does not commit heinous crimes and bring hidden dangers to the family, we will not easily attack them. To put it too far, Fang family is Fang family, I am myself."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "this kind of moral character of Fang Wei Lord is really admired by Su. If it was me, I would not be able to do this."


    "In the past, I dare to continue, but now It''s just a talk. " Fang extremely sighs.


    All people are fighting for each other''s interests. To the people of today''s world, people who are willing to pay for the human race for free are actually a group of fools.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Fang Ji looked at Su Han and said, "thank you very much. If you hadn''t handed in Huafan world and become a gift handed down from generation to generation, and inspired the nine pagodas of renting to open the holy sound of the road, I would not have found the edge of the rules, nor would I have the chance to touch the super top level of ancient god realm. I would have owed you a favor before, and now I will owe another one again."


    Su Han was not modest, but said with a smile, "I''m afraid you still owe the third one."


    "Oh? Where does this come from? " Fang Ji showed doubts.


    "The next opportunity for you to become an ancient deity is in my world of transformation."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and then said, "the world of transformation, with my hundred years of experience, also represents the warmth and coldness of the world. As long as you can understand a little from it, you will surely be promoted to the ancient divine realm!"


    Fang Ji''s body shakes and looks at Su Han.


    The latter can''t lie. He should know his own world best.


    "If I can really break through the world, then I owe you the third favor!"


    Fang Ji suddenly laughed at himself: "Fang has never taken advantage of anything in his life, but he has only known you for a few days, and has already owed three favors. You are really the enemy of Fang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    This is obviously a joke, and Su Han didn''t take it seriously.


    He seemed to think of something and asked, "the people''s court has surveyed the world and learned countless news. I wonder if Fang Wei master knows a woman named ling''er?"


    This daughter was known by Su Han when she was on her way to the meteorite sea.


    Two people can only be regarded as passers-by, did not have too much contact, but Su Han always feels that this daughter is somewhat different.


    What''s more, Chen Yuting, the youngest son of jinjianting, wanted to fight sun Luo, but linger stopped him and took him away.


    Ling''er is obviously not afraid of Chen Yuting, but she does not want to reveal her identity, just like a little girl who runs away from home.


    "Ling''er?"


    Fang Ji Leng for a moment: "the little princess of East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    Su Han''s pupil contraction: "Donghai dragon palace?"


    The most dangerous sea area in the upper star region is meteorite sea.


    But the largest sea area is the East China Sea.


    There is the world of the dragon clan, the real dragon clan!


    Su Han naturally knew the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. He did not know how many times he had gone in his last life. The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was not peaceful and was praised by the world.


    "Yes, it''s the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    Fang Jimu showed yearning and reverence: "when I mention the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, I will think of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. When he was in the upper star region, the dragon people of the East China Sea often wreaked havoc on the land, especially those powerful Dragon Knights. Compared with the Terrans, they are completely invincible at the same level. No one dares to fight with them except those who are superior to them."


    "However, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon was born in the sky. With the power of one person, he almost suppressed the whole dragon palace in the East China Sea. The East China Sea was full of clouds and rain and howled incessantly. He should be the most outstanding person in the world."


    Su Han slightly frowned: "Fang Wei Lord, please be careful."


    "Oh, I forgot. Now it''s the one who is in charge of heaven."


    Fang Ji gently shook his head: "but it''s nothing. In this world, there are many people who talk about the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. Even though so many years have passed, many of his deeds are still transmitted in the world. I''m afraid there is always a legend about him in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. I''m on the right track. There''s no need to be afraid!"


    He was bold and righteous. He did not have much fear of the Star Alliance.


    When it comes to power, the renting palace was the first force of the Terran!


    Although I have been down and down to this point, I still have the courage to speak?!


    However, Su Han couldn''t ignore his free speech.


    He changed the subject and said, "the little princess of Donghai Dragon Palace is called ling''er?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Fang Ji looked at Su Han with a puzzled look, and then revealed his clear understanding: "Oh, by the way, you are not from level 7 District. The information of cloud palace needs to be purchased again. It''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    "Anyway, according to the rumors outside, the little princess ling''er didn''t know what anger she had with the Dragon King of the East Sea. She turned into a Terran and came to the seventh level district. However, she was detected by the Terran''s power and almost suppressed her. Fortunately, the Dragon Knight arrived in time and took her away."


    "I thought she had returned to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. How did you meet her?"


    "When I went to the meteor God sea, I took a big ship of influence in the fifth level District, and she was on the ship."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "maybe we are not talking about the same person. The little princess of the East China Sea Dragon Palace may have returned to the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    "Maybe." Fang Ji nodded, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Su Han frowned.


    If the ling''er she met is the little princess of Donghai Dragon Palace, what would she do in meteorite sea?


    Is it also because of Luosheng triangle?


    "The remnant spirits of zuwu come out, not to mention the superior star realm, even the holy land should be shocked. After all, this is from the existence before ancient times!"


    When Pan Gu opened the sky and the yuan God was divided into three parts, there was no ancient time. It is not too much to say that it was before ancient times.


    "According to Fang Ji, there have been at least seven super top powers in the ancient divine realm. If the Dragon Palace of Donghai is going to join in the fun, it will be really difficult to compete for the spirits of the ancestors."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han walked forward with Fang Ji.


    As he walked along, Fang Ji said, "do you know who left the strongest spiritual world in our court?"


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    With the contact between the two people, the relationship between the older generation and the younger generation and the appellation gradually changed.


    In Fang Ji''s eyes, Su Han is not only benevolent, righteous and virtuous, but also astonishing. In the future, Su Han will surely become the world''s strongest.


    For example, in the past three days, Su Han was already qualified to wear gold armor and patrol the sky on behalf of the ancient Thunder God.


    Once Su Han really puts it on, even if he is Fang Ji, he should call Su Han "Su Lord" or "great respect of Sky Patrol"!


    Moreover, Fang Ji still owes Su Han two favors. For people like him, the debt of gratitude is the most difficult to repay.Therefore, he did not treat Su Han as a younger generation. Su Han called him "elder", which was just a title. In his mind, at least no one in the galaxy could be his elder, even Yuanling!


    "It''s the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Fang Ji took a deep breath: "many people know that when the demon dragon ancient emperor broke through the spirit state, he actually borrowed the spirit, but others just borrowed the spirit to break through, but he created his own incarnation world when he borrowed the spirit. This is almost comparable to the difficulty of incarnation. It is really admirable!"


    Su Han is silent.


    His own affairs, of course, are clearer than anyone else, and there is no need for Fang Ji to tell himself.


    "At first, there was no difference between the strong and the weak at first. But as the masters of these incarnation worlds became stronger and stronger, the world they created became stronger and stronger. Naturally, the demon dragon ancient emperor needn''t say much about it. You must know that." Fang Ji continued.


    Su Han didn''t want to say more about it, for fear that the Star Alliance would find out if the words "demon dragon ancient emperor" were said too much.


    He said: "the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen. Now he is the master of Yuanling. We''d better talk less about him."


    Fang Ji takes a step and turns to look at Su Han.


    After a long time, he looked back and sighed.


    "You have the posture of surpassing the demon Dragon Emperor, but you don''t have his courage and courage."


    Su Han opened his mouth and didn''t explain it.


    No wonder people outside think that renting palace is a group of fools, they are simply stubborn to the extreme.


    They don''t know what the star alliance means. If they really annoy each other with a few comments, which leads to repression, is it not worth the loss?


    Courage and courage, in some cases, can''t become strength. Is it useful to hold that kind of face?


    The atmosphere gradually became silent.


    Fang Ji didn''t say anything more until he took Su han to Xuanye pool. He said, "Su Zun, after you break through the three-star spirit state, you can use this transmission crystal to inform me that I will send you back to the mortal island."


    Words fall, Fang Ji turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    Su Han was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This guy, he''s really one track minded.


    Just because of his few words, he instantly alienated the relationship between his heart and himself.


    Even the address has become "Su Zun" and "you".


    Among the three ancient gods of each period, Jinjia ancient god has the highest status.


    And "Jinjia ancient god" is the honorific title of ancient god realm.


    But those who patrol the sky, like Su Han, are not ancient gods. Can''t they be called "Jinjia ancient gods"?


    From this comes the honorific title of "great respect for sky survey.".


    Of course, only those who take the place of the ancient god of Jinjia are qualified to be called "the great God of heaven inspection.".


    Although it is the generation of ancient gods, but no one will look down on these people.


    It is impossible for the three ancient gods to take the place of one person to patrol the sky. Generally, only when all aspects of the conditions are integrated, can they choose a person to patrol the sky.


    And often these people will have great achievements in the future.


    The vision of the ancient god state is still very accurate, which has been verified by the past years.


    In addition to the contemporary Tianjiao, most of those who used to patrol the sky have become the heaven God realm, and more than three of them have been promoted to the ancient gods.


    Of course, some of them still stay in the Xuanshen realm, but this is the weakest. Even the Xuanshen realm is also the peak of Xuanshen realm, which can enter the celestial realm at any time.


    Fang Ji called Su Han "Su Zun" because he was the great master of the sky survey.


    But also let Su Han know that Fang Ji is very disappointed with himself.


    "He is so stubborn that he can only get into the top of an ox''s horn. If not for this, maybe he has become an ancient god state."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, did not think about it any more, jumped into the Xuanye pool that had already prepared Xuanye.


    The Xuanye here is different from the normal Shenye. It is a kind of lacquer black. It seems that there are too many resources to make the liquid change color.


    When Su Han entered the first moment, he did not feel the invasion of the mysterious liquid into his body. Instead, he heard a lot of roaring sound into his mind.


    Then, one picture after another appeared in his mind.


    A middle-aged man holding a long sword, slashing thousands of miles, destroying the sky and the earth.


    There are also old women whose palms are out of sight, shattering endless rivers and causing space to collapse.


    There are also children cover the world, powerful, killing the demons head rolling, corpses mountain.


    "Is that what those super powers leave behind?" Su Han said in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, he is not interested in this. If you really want to talk about power, he is a unique power!


    According to Fang Ji''s meaning, he hopes that he can feel these powerful ideas and realize that some means of them are the best when they are swallowed up in Xuanye pool. If you can, it is better to inherit them.


    However, Su Han''s methods are invincible. No matter how strong these people are, they are just some ancient gods. Even if some people have entered the Holy Land and become the holy land, they can not be compared with the original demon dragon ancient emperor.


    Su Han''s secret arts, in the holy land, belong to the top!


    "Well, it''s important for us to swallow up the supernatural liquid and reach the three-star spirit state as soon as possible."


    At the thought of this, Su Han took a deep breath, and the Dragon Emperor''s art was unfolded, and the majestic power of swallowing the mysterious liquid began to be swallowed.


    If you break through the spirit state, you don''t need to continue to realize, unless you return to the ancient god state when you break through the ancient god state.


    At the moment, only the accumulation of resources is enough for him to break through.


    "My four cultivation levels have been completely balanced, but this Xuanye can''t improve the magic cultivation, so even if I''m a martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, and spiritual cultivation, all of them have broken through to the three-star spirit state. That''s because the fall of the magic cultivation, the comprehensive combat power can''t reach the peak."


    "However, it is still improved after all. If we can achieve the three-star spirit state, we can at least keep invincible by defeating the three-star Xuanshen state. If the mind fixing skill is used well, I can kill even the three-star Xuanshen state!"


    "What''s more, when the two star spirit state is in, the self-cultivation divine armor is unfolded. Only the peak Xuanshen state can threaten my life. But once I break through to three stars, even if it is the peak Xuanshen state, it can only hurt me seriously. If I insist on escaping, he is afraid that he can''t kill me!"


    "Boom


    The whirlpool appeared, and the terrible swallowing power was unfolded. A large amount of dark liquid turned into black fog and entered Su Han''s body from the vortex.


    At the moment, it''s just a simple swallowing, but it doesn''t need to do your best.


    "If you want to find a way, you can improve your magic cultivation as well..."


    "I have reached the level of seventh level Dharma sage. As long as I break through, it will be the peak Dharma sage and the first level Dharma saint!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid that the magic cultivation will surpass the other three cultivation levels. After all, the boundary division of magic cultivation is not as clear and detailed as that of martial arts.""According to the experience of the previous life, the real combat power of the peak Dharma sage is between the Xuanshen realm and the Tianshen realm, and the Dharma deity''s words are equivalent to the ancient divine realm and the holy realm!"


    "That is to say, if my magic cultivation is not broken through, it will not be comparable to the other three levels of cultivation. If I break through, I will surpass the other three levels of cultivation. If I want to achieve a balance, I must have martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, and spiritual cultivation to reach the metaphysical realm."


    "In this way, I still have some spare time. At least, before the magic cultivation reaches the peak, I can improve the other three cultivation levels."


    "But we should also take precautions. Although we don''t need to be aware of the magic cultivation, we need too many resources. I can''t accumulate them directly with elemental crystal stones. It''s too wasteful to eat them. It''s better to replace them with magic crystals than to swallow them directly."


    "I still need to find some treasures to improve the cultivation of magic."


    With these in mind, Su Han''s swallowing power never stops.


    Just about an hour or so, he swallowed up the whole pool of dark liquid.


    And his cultivation is just a little more refined, far from breakthrough.


    At the bottom of the Xuanye pool, Xuanye began to gush out, just like a well, from which a large amount of Xuanye gushed.


    But Su Han''s swallowing speed is too fast, and before the dark liquid is completely filled with Xuanye pool, it is quickly sinking down.


    Su Han''s ears, there have been those roaring appear, in his mind, there have been many pictures flash.


    Originally, Su Han didn''t care, but looking at it, he seemed to get used to it, but he was still fascinated.


    Three days later, Su Han swallowed up more than 50 pools of dark liquid. Among the pictures, a big hand suddenly came to cover Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    "Wow


    That big hand terror, occupied the whole world, also full of Su Han''s line of sight.


    Obviously, it''s just illusory, but it looks like it''s right in front of you. Su Han''s body can''t help shaking slightly. The swallowing power of the Dragon Emperor''s technique is slowed down a little.


    But see the picture in the mind, when the big hand swept over, there was a roar, like thunder burst, deafening like the ring.


    "This skill is called" calling ancestors "


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand swept Su Han''s sight, as if through his face.


    Then, the void burst, a huge leg, fierce out of it!


    This is a giant. He is very upright and can''t see his height in sight.


    See its appearance, step on the ground, the ground immediately collapsed!


    Where he passed, all the emptiness turned into darkness, especially when he was running, the heaven and earth couldn''t hold it down. Wherever he went, where he collapsed!


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s heart beat hard.


    "Call your ancestors?" He thought it was incredible.


    The so-called "call" must mean calling.


    But the meaning of the word "zu" is different.


    Take Suhan, a three-star spirit state, as an example. The four-star spirit state can be called "ancestor", while the Xuanshen state can be called "ancestor". The ancient god state, holy land, and even higher, for example, everything that was seen in ancient times, ancient times and even in ancient times can be called "ancestor"!


    God and holiness have boundaries, which represent the realm of God and the realm of holiness.


    But Zu, there is no boundary!


    At least, according to Su Han''s understanding, if he has enough strength, he is afraid that even the real "ancestors" such as the descendants of heaven and gods may be summoned out!


    "This technique goes against the sky!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He had never taken these ideas to heart, but who would have thought that there was such a terrible art.


    In the picture, the huge figure rushes past and finally disappears, and the picture ends.


    In the end, Su Han did not see the giant''s face, nor did he know which "ancestor" was called out.


    But to be sure, the person who called the ancestor must be very strong!


    "Summoning those powerful ancestors with self cultivation is similar to Summoning Magic. However, Summoning Magic can only summon the existence equal to one''s own magic cultivation. However, calling ancestor can summon ancestors who are too much stronger than their own cultivation. To a certain extent, it is even better than the divination skill!"


    The technique of calming one''s mind is invincible at the same level.


    Call ancestor, can jump the level and fight, concussion one side!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately repeated the picture just now.


    He can control these pictures on his own. He can understand which one he values.


    The power of swallowing slowed down obviously, all thoughts of Su Han almost stayed in the picture of calling ancestors.


    Xuanye pool gradually rose, I do not know when, is full of a pool.


    However, Su Han''s eyes were dull and did not blink for a long time. It seemed that as long as he blinked, he would miss a moment.


    Once, twice, three times


    One day, two days, three days


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    "Whew!"


    A figure came from the sky and landed at the edge of Xuanye pool, frowning at Su Han.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ji showed doubts.


    He could feel that there was only a trace left of Su Han''s swallowing power. If it was not for understanding the calling of ancestors, he had to swallow the mysterious liquid, for fear that even this trace would not be left.


    "His breath has not yet reached the peak, and the third star in the center of his eyebrows is just looming. Obviously, he has not really broken through to the three-star spirit state."


    "But why didn''t he continue to eat? Now you don''t need to be enlightened... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Ji spoke in a tone.


    He looked at Su Han in disbelief: "is he understanding the ideas left over by those great powers?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Fang Ji laughed: "he is worthy of being selected as the great master of the sky survey. His success in transforming everything proves that he has a high understanding. At the moment, he understands those powerful ideas, which is really powerful!"


    "Although he lacks courage and courage, everything else is almost perfect. I hope he can succeed. After all, he is the pillar of our family. Courage and courage can be cultivated, but understanding and aptitude are innate things that no one can have."


    There are a lot of people who are moistened by Xuanye, but few of them are likely to understand powerful ideas.


    "I will protect the Dharma here for you


    Fang Ji sat down with his knees crossed: "there are many powerful ideas, but there are also strong and weak ones. The three most terrible ones, let alone understanding, are great luck. I want to see what kind of ideas you can understand!"¡­¡­


    Time, like sand between fingers, flies by.


    A month''s time, is unconsciously in the past.


    Fang Ji occasionally takes a look at Su Han and takes out the transmission crystal stone to listen to the reports of some things from the people below.


    Until this day, Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened, and the whirlpool of his head appeared again, as if he had opened his mouth, and swallowed the mysterious liquid fiercely!


    "Wow


    The dark liquid rolled, almost half of it, turned into thick black fog and entered the whirlpool of Su Han.


    Fang Ji also opened his eyes and showed a happy look: "devouring Xuanye with all his strength, has he realized success?"


    Although it''s OK to speak at the moment, Fang Ji still doesn''t want to disturb Su Han. He bears the doubt in his heart and waits for Su han to swallow up.


    One day later --


    "boom


    The strong breath comes from Su Han.


    The swallowing power finally disappeared, and the Xuanye of Xuanye pool was no longer replenished.


    The third star in the center of his eyebrow, condensed at this moment, twinkled with a slightly strange green.


    Breakthrough success!


    In the three-star spirit state, the green representing cultivation is no longer as light as before, but it is no different from normal green.


    When it comes to five stars, the color will be deepened. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the color.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Fang Jiyi was very happy, and immediately stood up and said, "good guy, I heard that you have swallowed up the mysterious liquid of 76 pools, and you have just made a breakthrough. It''s exactly the same as the legend. It''s a bottomless pit!"


    Su Han''s old face is red, and goes out of the Xuan pool.


    Looking at Fang Ji''s look, it seems that he is not so disappointed.


    "Pay and gain are in direct proportion to it. I can have the fighting power beyond ordinary people, and naturally I have the demand to surpass ordinary people." Su Han Dao.


    "In any case, you have already done what the court promised you."


    Fang Ji said with a smile, "it''s you, what have you learned in those powerful thoughts? I''ve seen it all. The month before you, you almost didn''t swallow up the Xuanye. "


    Su Han slightly pondered, raised his head and said, "have you heard of the art of calling ancestors?"


    "What


    Fang Ji''s pupils contracted, revealing a deep sense of horror. Even the body shadow could not help but regress a few steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    Looking at Fang Ji''s look, Su Han couldn''t help but say: "master, I can see that the skill of calling ancestors is extremely powerful, but you Isn''t it like that? "


    "But I lost my temper..."


    Fang Jiji took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he said, "Su Baliu, you don''t know. Since the establishment of renting palace, countless incarnation worlds have been taken over, and many powerful ideas have been left behind. However, all the powers that can leave ideas are embodied in their life-long learning, hoping that future generations can inherit and even be passed on by chance Carrying forward what they have learned will also make them famous in history. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    However, all the great powers that left their ideas have failed to be promoted to the Holy Land and have fallen.


    When they die, they want to contribute to the human race, so they will gather such an idea with their last longevity yuan when they are about to fall, and put them in the palace of human beings for future generations to learn.


    "Although renting palace is weak at the moment, it has become the first force of the human race at last. I don''t know how many great powers can put down ideas in the renting palace. I''m afraid that there will be hundreds of thousands of inheritance and secret arts."


    Fang Ji continued: "these secret arts left by them are not weak for the divine realm. After all, they were once the super top powers in the superior star realm. However, among the many ideas passed on, there are three kinds of secret arts, which are listed as the top-level skills in renting palace, and the art of calling ancestors is one of them!"


    "Since you can understand the art of calling ancestors, you must also know that ancestors are different from" saints "or" gods and immortals. "The power of" ancestors "is too strong. It is completely determined by the accomplishments of the people who perform the skills. It is said that the great power that created the art of calling ancestors once called for the shadow of saints in the ancient divine realm."


    Speaking of this, Fang Ji gave a little pause and said with great solemnity: "it''s the true Shadow of saints, not the saints who come here, do you understand?"


    Su Han nodded.


    At present, there are also saints in the upper star regions. However, they are some incarnations that can only match the ancient divine realm at most, and they can not last for long.


    Fang Ji''s "empty shadow of saints" is obviously a cultivation beyond the ancient divine realm and has a part of the power of saints.


    If he can successfully summon those saints to appear, he is completely invincible in the upper star realm, and absolutely no one can compete with him.


    "If you think about it, the cultivation of the ancient divine realm can summon the shadow of the saints. When you get to the holy land, is it Can you summon something else? For example The two? " Fang Ji is envious.


    The two, of course, are the "demon dragon ancient emperor" and today''s Yuanling masters.


    Dominate the situation!


    The shadow summoned by this skill of calling ancestors has fallen, not survived.


    According to Fang Ji''s meaning, I''m afraid that if someone can really use the holy land to perform the art of calling ancestors, it is very likely that they will summon the shadow of the demon dragon ancient emperor!


    "If you go up again, what if you dominate the territory?"


    Fang Ji also said: "what is the" ancestor "in the minds of the strong men who dominate those levels? If they use the skill of calling ancestors with their cultivation, what level of strong people will be summoned once they succeed? Beyond the galaxy, is it really the sky that dominates the universe? "


    The more you say, the stronger the shock of Fangji.


    At their level, they often speculate about the world outside the galaxy.


    Even under the Galactic galaxy at the moment, only Yuanling dominates the sky, but no one will think that the dominating state is really the highest state.


    Some people once thought that the holy land was the highest realm, but the demon Dragon Emperor was the pioneer of human beings, creating the master and observing the world!


    Renting palace has always believed in a belief that the strength of the human race is always infinite!


    "That''s too far away for me."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and said, "although I have understood the art of calling ancestors, even if I have not put them into practice, I can also feel that my current cultivation is not enough to call the ancestors. If I have to force them to do so, I''m afraid it will cost some Shou yuan, which I can''t do with my strength alone."


    "So..."


    Fang Ji said with some regret: "this is a bit of chicken ribs. Shou yuan is the most precious thing for friars. To use it to summon ancestors is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800."


    Su Han thought that the most important thing I need is money and longevity yuan.


    "However, no matter what, it''s best for you to understand. If you really use this skill when you are in danger, you can save your life even if you are fighting to consume Shou yuan." Fang Ji and Dao.


    Su Han slightly pondered and asked, "master, who is the great power to create the art of calling ancestors? I understand it, but I don''t know all of it. "


    "His name is" Huan Zong "and he is known as" the ancient god of illusions ". He joined renting palace 130 million years ago and is one of the strongest pillars of our people."


    Fang Ji explained: "according to the ancient records of renting palace, when the ancient gods of illusory sect existed, the human race had not yet reached its peak, and Demons and ghosts were rampant. There would be great wars at the clan boundary mountain, and there would be many deaths and injuries. There have been several ancient gods who have been suppressing demons and demons in the clan boundary mountains all the year round, but they still have nothing to do with them and can only stand still. ""But later, the illusory ancient god was born, with the power of one person, he pressed 30 million demons across the mountain from the clan boundary. Under the call of the ancestors, he killed six ancient gods of the demon family and became famous at one stroke."


    "Since then, the ancient god of illusions suppressed the clan boundary mountain and protected it from being attacked by the demons. As long as he was there, the demons in the clan mountain would not dare to be reckless."


    Listening to Fang Ji''s words, Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    In his last life, he also fought with the demons, which was totally different from the existence of other races.


    Although there are tens of thousands of families in the upper star regions, including the human race, the dragon clan, the qingluan clan, the bird and beast clan, and so on, if we really want to divide the superior star regions into two categories, they are only the good clan and the blood clan.


    Human beings are one of the good families.


    The demon family is the real blood clan!


    The dragon clan, the qingluan clan and the giant clan are all neutral, and they are not good families or blood families.


    They are terrifying and at the top of the world. Terrans are not willing to provoke them. Demons are not willing to provoke them.


    At that time, human beings were only weak among all the nationalities. With the help of the dragon race, human beings could develop.


    Of course, the purpose of helping human beings is not simple, they are also to obtain benefits, and the Terrans are only indirect beneficiaries.


    In other words, the nature of the demons is similar to that of foreign demons.


    However, extraterrestrials do not belong to the Galactic galaxy, while the demons have always existed in the superior star regions and holy regions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Of course, to be cruel, the demons are not as good as foreign demons.


    At least, the demons will be wary of such powerful races as the dragon clan and the giant clan, so as not to provoke them.


    But for extraterritorial demons, they don''t care about anything or anything. They don''t know how to be afraid. They only know how to kill. As long as they enter the galaxy, they will attack no matter what race they are, no matter how strong or weak they are.


    Even if you meet the demons, you will only become the enemy!


    Su Han was so strong that he had never heard of him, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    "The Galactic galaxy has existed for a long time. Although I have lived for nearly 100 million years in the last life, I only pay attention to some news that is beneficial to me. As for the others, I never pay attention to them."


    Su Han, who lived in the last life, was totally a martial arts maniac. He spent his whole life practicing.


    Even if it''s death, it''s because we want to integrate the major repairs into a higher level, and then we''ll be possessed and fall.


    "In that age of demons, it''s really a great fortune for the human race to have such powerful people as the illustrious and ancient gods born." Su Han sighed.


    "That''s nature!"


    Fang Ji showed pride and pride: "to tell you the truth, you don''t look at the demon dragon ancient emperor and Yuan Ling master Qiang. If those ancestors didn''t suppress demons and pave the way for them with their lives, could they both say it?"


    Su Han can''t help but look at Fang Ji, the heart of this guy really dare to say.


    This kind of words is a great disrespect to the master of Yuanling, and it''s just that the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen. But if the master of Yuanling hears this, he is afraid to have a bad luck.


    "Of course, the demon dragon ancient emperor broke through the shackles, opened up a new world for the Terrans. This is also a gift handed down from generation to generation. It is much better than the world you handed over."


    Fang Ji then said: "the times are different. I can''t imagine how magnificent it would be if the ancient demon Dragon Emperor could live in the same era with the ancient gods of illusions."


    From the beginning of Su Han''s contact with Fangji, he has been talking about the "demon dragon ancient emperor". Obviously, in his heart, he is extremely admired.


    "The master of Yuanling is also very strong. If he had not suppressed him for a lifetime, he would have been in trouble for a long time." Su Han said something.


    Fang Ji can''t help but frown and stare at Su Han for a long time.


    That kind of eyes, Su Han can''t read out, if really said to have the mood, it should be irritable, even disgusting.


    "Do you like Yuanling master very much?" Fang Ji suddenly said.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, this is the transmission, no longer as before that blatant said.


    This kind of transmission, even if it is the master of Yuan spirit, is impossible to know through the huge holy land.


    "Why did the elder ask so?"


    "Don''t call me elder!"


    Fang jileng hummed: "I just liked you a little, but you let me down again. Even though you have made a contribution to the family, but from a personal point of view, I still don''t look up to you!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    He said: "the younger generation''s speech has lost, if where offended the elder, still hope the elder says clearly."


    This extreme temper is really uncertain.


    Previously, he changed his attitude because of his own words. This time, it was even more excessive. It was equivalent to directly falling out with Su Han. He had no scruples about it. He still owed Su Han three favors.


    Obviously, Fang Ji is not really angry.


    Seeing that Su Han''s attitude was fair, his face softened a little, and whispered in a deep voice: "every time I mention the demon dragon ancient emperor, you compare the yuan spirit Master. Can they compare them?"


    Su Han a Leng, did not speak, quiet wait for the following.


    "The master of Yuanling is very strong. He is the second dominant state under the Galactic galaxy. After the fall of demon dragon ancient emperor, he is the first strong one."


    "But what about that? Can you compare them? Not at all


    "Let''s not say that the demon Dragon Emperor opened a window for the human race, but how prosperous the human race was under the rule of his Tu Shen Pavilion? How prosperous is the galaxy? What kind of prosperity was that? Although I was not born in that era, I also know that he often preached for the saints, and I don''t know how many saints vie to listen to it. Every time I go to the wonderful place, the holy sound of the road will appear and spread throughout the Galaxy! "


    "If you look at the yuan Ling master and the Star Alliance, what are these things? Since the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor and the yuan Ling master of the sky, the whole galaxy has been filled with blood and remains like mountains! Whose bodies are those? It''s all my Terran corpses


    "Those close friends of the demon dragon ancient emperor, and those peerless pillars of Tu Shen Pavilion, all died in the hands of the Star Alliance and Yuan Ling master!"


    "He has done it. The Milky Way Galaxy takes him as the heaven, but that is all living under a kind of fear. No one dares to raise a little opposition. Everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak out!"


    "When renting palace was founded, it took the foundation of human race as belief and belief!"


    "If the ancestors and martyrs of the people''s court once saw this situation, they would not be able to close their eyes even under the nine springs!"Su Han is silent.


    He knew that when he was in office, many people praised him, but he didn''t expect that even after so many years, some people still had such a deep understanding of himself.


    He can see that Fang Ji''s words are completely from the perspective of the people''s court and from the perspective of the human race. He may have worshipped and admired the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, but his hatred for Yuanling and the Star Alliance is only simple because the master of Yuanling is too vicious!


    After the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, all the people who were involved in him were missing or dead. Only a few forces of startling heaven were there. Yuanling was worried and did not move.


    Even in the end, he has been unscrupulous, but everyone surnamed ''Su'' will suffer along with him!


    Everyone is not a fool, especially these friars. Which one has not lived for ten thousand years? How can they not see that there is something fishy in it?


    But yuan Ling is already the strongest person in the world. He really doesn''t need to be like this!


    Fang Ji here, see Su Han silent, also know his words today, some more.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Fang Ji said, "although you have reached the spirit level, you have not spent a long time, and your experience is still shallow. You may not know these things, and naturally you can''t understand them."


    "I am a man of true nature. I am not used to things that are not conducive to the human race. Today''s words are not aimed at you. Don''t take them to heart."


    "No Su Han shook his head. He could not find a better language to answer.


    "You remember."


    Fang Ji stares at Su Han, and finally says deeply: "don''t worship blindly or even believe in a person. It''s very likely that the final result will let you down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    The atmosphere was repressed again.


    Su Han changed the topic and said, "the ancient god of the illusory sect finally How did you die? "


    "They were attacked by the eight ancient gods of the demons, and finally killed seven of them, and fell down with hatred." Fangji Dao.


    Su Han took a breath of cold air, and gave birth to a strong respect for the illusory ancient god.


    If not, with his talent of creating the art of calling ancestors, would he be able to break the God and become holy?


    "All right."


    Fang Ji waved his hand and gave an order: "you have been in renting palace for a long time. It''s time to go to inspect the sky. This is the holy stone of sky survey. You can contact other people who patrol the sky."


    Thank you very much Thank you.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Square pole palm wave, that Jinling silk appears again.


    After they stood up, Jinling silk turned into a rainbow and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The destination is still in mortal island.


    In the process of marching, Su Han contacted other people with the stone.


    When he arrived at mortal island and waited for about five days, a large number of people came from afar and appeared in the sight.


    The two figures in front are the most dazzling.


    They are wearing silver and white armor, which looks very elegant, not heavy, but some like ordinary clothes.


    But in the sunshine, it reflects a charming color.


    In addition to the two, there were six in black and twelve in purple.


    Heaven in black, mysterious in purple!


    When they arrived, there was no extra breath on their bodies. On the contrary, they were very restrained and did not make a huge movement.


    When he saw them coming, Su Han waved his palm, and there was a flash of golden light. A pair of golden soft armor appeared on his body.


    It''s armor, it''s better to say that it''s leather and Cape.


    When the light wind blows, it can move the golden armor, which makes Su Han, who is already beautiful, have a special temperament.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many figures come and fall in front of Su Han.


    The two men in silver armour were young men. One of them was handsome, the other was very ordinary, but there was a strong contrast.


    "Seven level District, Haitian Pavilion, heard people''s Nong Han, generation Taizu patrol, have seen the Sky Patrol big Zun!" The handsome man first said with his fist in his hand.


    "Emperor Haitian pavilion? The ghost doctor Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    If we say, what are the most famous medical forces in the upper star region? Haitiange is definitely one of them, or the peak one.


    Doctors are benevolent and, when necessary, vicious.


    It can save people and kill people!


    The ancient god of ghost medicine is famous all over the world. Su Han naturally knows that he has to avoid poisonous fog and those with strong level.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was the great grandson of the ancient god of ghost medicine.


    Normally speaking, those who take the place of the ancient gods are not those who pass on their own disciples, or they are directly related to each other, and there are no more than three generations.


    Like the son of the master of the mansion of Lord Yun, Xu Tian, the first imperial envoy of Daming mansion, is the great power of heaven God realm. If Xu Tian has children, it should be the cultivation of Su Han and others, or even lower.


    This is the third generation.


    In the fourth generation, I''m afraid that at most, it is between the virtual and the true.


    It can be heard that Nong Han, as the lineage of the four generations of Haitian Pavilion, is the cultivation of the highest level of true God state. Moreover, the red color of the stars is extremely strong, and he is afraid that he will break through to one star spirit state at any time.


    "In terms of seniority, it should be the next generation of the descendants of Qingshen, which is more than 10000 years away."


    Su Han said in his heart: "but his accomplishments are so high. No wonder he was sent by the ghost doctor, the ancient god, to patrol the sky for him. It seems that he intends to focus on training him. The people who can be selected are really not ordinary!"


    In order to make a long-term plan in the future, Su Han must make a thorough exploration of these people. At a certain time, he should pull them in or give up and make plans as soon as possible.


    All thoughts are in a flash.


    After hearing the words of Nong Han, the ordinary looking man said: "seven level District, Zuyuan palace, Kong falcon, on behalf of the ancestors, have seen the Sky Patrol great statue!"


    Su Han smiles and nods.


    The cultivation of Kong falcon, like Nong Han, is the highest level of true spirit.


    What''s more, their names for ancient gods are either Taizu or Laozu, which seems to be the lineage of four generations.


    After the two men introduced themselves, the heaven and God realm behind them finally said, "we have seen the great master of Sky Patrol!"


    "Let''s meet with the great venerable inspector!" The twelve metaphysical realms did not hesitate.


    Whether it was the two people who heard of Nong Han, or the heaven God realm, or the Xuanshen realm, Su Han did not see any disdain or disdain from their faces.Not respectful, but extremely polite.


    Obviously, in their eyes, although Su Han is only a three-star spirit state, but can be selected as the Grand Master of sky survey, he will certainly become a world-class strongman in the future.


    Behind him, there is the support of the cloud palace. How can these people offend?


    Su Han looked at those celestial realms carefully. Two of them were two star heaven God realms, and the other four were all one star celestial spirit realms.


    As for the Xuanshen realm, it is very unified. It is all seven stars, and it has not yet reached its peak.


    "Su is very polite." Su Han also gave them a fist.


    "I dare not."


    On hearing this, Nong Han immediately said with a smile, "Su Zun is not so polite. In this century, you are the great master of sky survey. We will follow all your instructions."


    "It''s OK to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire?" Su Han made a joke.


    "This..." It was embarrassing to hear the letter.


    The kongfu Falcon said, "it''s good if you can''t die."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone burst out a laugh, which relieved the awkward atmosphere of the first meeting.


    "It is widely said that among the Zuyuan palace and the sea sky Pavilion, there is a dragon among men, which once aroused the vision of heaven and earth, and shocked the whole seven level district."


    Su Han looked at Kong Falcon and Wen Ren Nong Han with a smile: "those two dragon of the people, should be you two?"


    "Su Zun flattered me."


    On hearing this, Nong Han shook his head with a smile: "the so-called visions of heaven and earth are just nonsense. When I was born, Taizu made a breakthrough and triggered a storm and thunder in the level 7 District. However, it was unknown. So they thought it was caused by my birth. In fact, it was not like this But you said that I am the dragon of the people, I still admit that, let alone the qualification, at least my appearance is really rare in the world! "


    "Can you stop being so narcissistic?" Kong Falcon gave him a blank look.


    Obviously, they have already known each other for a long time, and I''m afraid they have a good relationship.


    "This is the truth."


    On hearing this, Nong Han sighed: "it''s a pity that brother Kong was born in the same year and month with me, but he doesn''t look like me. Over the years, he has been cultivating with me, but those women only know me, but not him. It''s really hard for him."


    "Go away!" Kong Falcon laughs and scolds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    "All right, all right, no kidding."


    On hearing this, Nong Han said to Su Han, "Su Zun, in fact, we don''t mean anything else. We just don''t want to be so formal when we meet for the first time."


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    Kong Falcon also said: "it is widely said that Su Baliu''s talent is amazing, but he is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to his contemporaries, especially after he won the forest envoy of the first courtyard of the four prefectures, he is even more arrogant."


    Su Han looked at him with a smile and waited for him to continue.


    "I hear that you have already offended the descendants of the nine gods all over the world? And the cold dust star son, it seems that in an auction, and you have made a grudge? " Kong asked curiously.


    "I have offended many times, but I have offended a few. As for the reason, I will not say. Only the weak will be reasonable." Su Han said with a smile.


    Only this sentence, let Wen Ren Nong letter and Kong Falcon''s body shake.


    Even if it is behind those xuanshenjing, tianshenjing, eyes burst out a little light.


    In their hearts, they secretly said that there were many rumors about Su Baliu. Maybe most of them were rumors, but arrogance was absolutely true, otherwise they would not have said such things.


    "Since you are the pride of the two forces, you should know something about the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods. I will not explain too much. If you really think that I am arrogant, I have nothing to say." Su Han Dao.


    "No, no, no, Su Zun misunderstood me."


    After hearing that Nong Han glared at Kong falcon, he explained: "Kong Falcon can''t speak. In fact, he wants to tell you that the inspection of the sky is decided by the people''s court. From the perspective of the human race, it is mainly aimed at the demons. Since you have been selected as the Grand Master of Sky Patrol, there must be a reason. We will absolutely obey all your orders, not from the outside world It''s rumored, but I have other ideas for you. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing.


    He waved his hand and pulled out 18 storage rings.


    "Su Mou is not biased, each storage ring, there are 100000 elements of crystal stone, as a meeting gift, I hope you will accept it."


    People''s eyes constricted, even those gods, could not help breathing quickly.


    One hundred thousand Element crystal???


    If it is converted into Shenjing, it will be 100 billion of Shenjing!!!


    Is this a joke?


    Eighteen people add up, and the 180 billion crystal is sent out like this?


    This is enough to shake the great wealth of the six level district forces!


    "This..."


    On hearing that Nong Han and Kong Ying looked at each other, they did not open the storage ring. Instead, they said, "no, Su Zun, it''s too expensive. We can''t afford it. We should have acted according to your orders. You Don''t laugh at us like this


    "Here, I''m not kidding you. I have plenty of money." Su Han raised his mouth.


    When they heard that they were standing there, it was neither right nor wrong to take it.


    A hundred billion crystal, this is not a thousand, such a terrible number, even if it is really given to them, they dare not take it!


    Don''t talk about them, even if it''s the celestial realm, they all have convulsions in the corners of their eyes and don''t know what to do.


    "You said just now that you would obey all my orders, and now you are going to repent?" Su Han''s face sank.


    "No, no, no..."


    After hearing that Nong Han still refused, Kong Ying grabbed the storage ring: "since Su Zun is so bright, we are not respectful."


    Only then did Su Han smile.


    On hearing this, Nong Han said, "Su Zun, you said that as soon as you met, you sent such a big gift. Although we are the descendants of the seven level district forces, we don''t have much money in our hands. You are like this We don''t know how to return the gift. "


    "I don''t need you to pay me back, or I won''t give it to you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard that Su Zun and Hanchen Xingzi had a feud because of the auction. There was a rumor in the morning that Su Zun''s wealth was so amazing that even Han Chen Xingzi was inferior to him. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, Hanchen Xingzi was trained by several forces at the same time. How could he have no money in his hand? Now it seems that I have some frogs at the bottom of the well One of the two old men in the two star celestial realm opened his mouth.


    Its name is "Qi Yu", and he is also a member of the sea sky Pavilion, but it is not a person who has heard of people, but just a guest invited by Haitian Pavilion.


    After his words fell, he couldn''t help but sweep his mind and entered the storage ring.


    I was shocked again when I saw the glittering crystal of many elements like a hill.


    From stepping into the realm of God, up to now, he has not made enough 100 billion crystal.


    When he thought of the number, he was in a good mood.


    The other people''s looks are even more different. The heaven God state is fine and well-informed. However, the descendants of xuanshenjing and Wenren nonghan, as well as Kong falcon, have never seen so many Money.Yes, in the upper star regions, the divine crystal is money, and the elemental crystal is also money!


    "If we take these elemental crystals and exchange them with Shenjing, other companies will directly cut off the capital flow except for the level of Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong town?" Hear person Nong letter wry smile way.


    "There is no business firm that can provide 1.8 billion yuan of Shenjing in a short period of time. Even Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong shop are impossible. The best way is to directly trade the storage card."


    Kong Falcon said: "before, I went to a dragon slaughtering shop with my father. At that time, my father was holding a thousand elemental crystal stones and was going to exchange for 100 million Shenjing. He was in a dilemma to the shopkeeper. If it was not for my family who was in charge of the exchange, I would not have changed it at all."


    "Businesses of that level still have some money, but they don''t have so many ready-made divine crystals. By comparison, they naturally prefer elemental crystals. If they change hands a little, they can make a lot of money." Su Han Dao.


    "Hey, you are a rich man. Naturally you understand this." He laughs when he hears the letter.


    No matter what purpose Su Han had, at least they really got 100000 elemental crystals.


    If there''s a conspiracy, it''s time to return it.


    They are not afraid of Haitian Pavilion and Zuyuan palace.


    But for Su Han, he is not really rich and has no place to spend, which is to plan for the future.


    Eighteen people, 1.8 million elements of crystal, compared with his 10 trillion "tycoon", is really a drop in the ocean.


    No, not even a dime.


    "Put it away. I have something to deal with on this mortal island. After that, we will set out."


    Su Han said: "since it is a century, we should naturally exercise our responsibilities and rights."


    "Yes


    The crowd looked at him with a look: "dare you ask Su Zun, where are we going to start to patrol the sky?"


    Su Han thought for a moment, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s said that there are demons in Luosheng triangle. We''ll start there first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    "Luosheng triangle?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han and Kong Ying looked at each other and said, "Su Zun, I heard that Luosheng triangle is there It seems that there are treasures in the world? "


    "You know that, too?" Su Han was a little surprised.


    "A month ago." Kong Falcon road.


    On hearing this, Nong Han said: "in fact, it''s not a secret. Many big forces in the seventh level district have sent strong people and younger generations to come. It is said that Baihua mansion, one of the four prefectures, has sent people to come here. It seems that Su Xue, the first beautiful woman, is also among them. I have never seen her. I just take this opportunity to appreciate and appreciate it


    "You''d better just enjoy it." Su Han subconsciously said a word.


    After hearing that Nong Han was stunned and wanted to ask questions, Su Han said: "in this way, even the big forces in the seventh level district have already known about it. The descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods must have heard of it?"


    "It''s nature. In their capacity, there are really treasures. How can they not know?"


    Kong Falcon sighed: "behind every one of them, there are at least two big forces. As long as there is any disturbance in the superior star region, they are definitely the first to know except the Star Alliance."


    "So..."


    Su Han mouth son, that already set off a smile more thick: "narrow road meet, the brave win, such words, we should really go to have a look."


    Kong Falcon''s eyelids fluttered for a moment and reminded him, "Su Zun, although many Tianjiao arrived at Luosheng triangle this time, they were just seeing the big scenes in the past. I''m afraid that the real owner of the treasure is not our so-called Tianjiao. Otherwise, it will not lead the ancient gods to come in person, and there are still a number of them."


    "Don''t forget your identity, at least in these 100 years, you are equivalent to ancient gods, even if you really want to participate in the struggle, no one dares to say anything." Su Han Dao.


    "But we are not strong enough. Those ancient gods can kill us many times with one look in their eyes." I heard the farmer''s letter mutter.


    "Take a look. If you can grab it, if you can''t, you can give up. Just like other people, you can see big scenes in the past." Su Han Dao.


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han asked them to wait here for a moment. His figure twinkled and came to Liuhua village.


    At the foot of the mountain at the back of Liuhua village, there is a cemetery, which is not luxurious, but a simple tomb.


    At the moment, the sky is getting late, Liuhua village is rising curling smoke, there are bursts of rice flavor, diffuse out.


    Su Han did not disturb the villagers, but came to a tombstone.


    This is the tombstone of Wang Xinlan.


    Looking at the tomb, Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally reached out and stroked the tombstone gently, as if touching Wang Xinlan''s head as if at the beginning.


    "Girl, I''m leaving."


    Su Han put a few precious fruits in front of the tombstone: "this time, I will never come back."


    There are a lot of passers-by in life, but only a hundred years when they became mortal. At that time, the people and things they contacted were far more profound than in the world of friars.


    After talking here for a while, Su Han went to the steles of Wang Changxi, Wang Changgui and Wang zushi, and placed several precious fruits.


    They are all precious fruits of the friars'' world. You can buy them at will, but for ordinary people, they should be very precious.


    "Goodbye."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han stood up.


    He had intended to leave, but at this moment, not far away, there were bursts of laughter.


    "Good harvest today


    "Tut Tut, but I got three ginseng plants. They are all very old. If they are sold out, they are worth at least 5000 Liang."


    "Thanks to elder brother Wang Lin, otherwise, we may not be able to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound coming, there are more than ten figures walking down the mountain.


    Su Han clearly sees that Wang Lin is among them.


    He is only about 50 years old this year, but it seems that he is much older than his peers.


    He had a long bow in his hand, a package in the other hand, and a satisfied smile on his face.


    But when he saw Su Han, his smile was directly solidified.


    "Sue Grandfather Su He couldn''t believe it.


    It is less than two months since Su Han left, but in Wang Lin''s opinion, it seems as if he had passed away.


    Others were also stunned and even rubbed their eyes, thinking they were wrong.


    "Wang Lin." Su Han smiles and nods.


    Wang Lin''s eyes turned red instantly!


    If he had regrets in his life, there were only two.


    The first, married Song Yu.


    Second, thanks to Su Han.


    When Su Han left, he didn''t even say a word to him, which shows how disappointed he was.Recalling what he had done in those years, Wang Lin slapped his face hard.


    Until now, Song Yu was cut off an arm, the whole person is in a trance, like crazy like a fool, Wang Lin suddenly understood a lot of great truth.


    "Grandfather Su, I''m..."


    "Live a good life."


    Wang Lin wants to say more, but Su Han''s figure slowly dissipates.


    Wang Lin couldn''t help it any longer. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Grandfather Su, if you give me another chance, I will never treat you like that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the open space, Su Han appeared.


    "So fast?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han expressed his expectation: "Su Zun, everything has been dealt with? Are we ready to go? "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The old man named Qi Yu immediately took out a piece of golden silk.


    He said: "this is a gift from the people''s court. It will be kept and used by us for a hundred years."


    The period of sky survey is only one hundred years, not to mention the accomplishments of Su Han and others, or Qi Yu them, but also can''t turn the whole superior star field around.


    For each inspection, unless there is an ancient deity sitting in the town in person, otherwise, the people''s Court Palace will issue a golden silk, which can be regarded as an auxiliary.


    They never worry that Jinling silk will be robbed. No one dares to do anything to those who patrol the sky, unless it is the demons. If so, renting palace will recognize it.


    "Wow


    Driven by the power of cultivation, Jinling silk expands fiercely, and everyone stands on it.


    "Please order from Su Han!" Qi Yudao.


    "Go to Luosheng triangle." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes


    Jinling silk vibrates and turns into streamer in an instant and disappears in an instant.


    Qi Yunai''s two star heaven God realm, naturally can''t compare with the square pole at that time.


    But even so, the speed of Jinling silk is still fast and terrifying. I''m afraid no one can match it in the ancient god state.


    Luosheng triangle is not the center of meteorite God sea, but it is far away from mortal island.


    Qi Yu can''t always use all his strength to control Jinling silk, which consumes too much.


    Therefore, it took about one night to get here in Luosheng triangle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    Meteorite God sea has been very dangerous, but Luosheng triangle is also one of the most famous dangerous places in the meteorite God sea.


    It is said that there was an ancient god state near the Luosheng triangle, but somehow disappeared. Until now, it has never appeared again.


    After so many years, everyone guessed that the ancient god must have died. Even if he did not die in the crisis of Luosheng triangle, his life would have been exhausted.


    Even the ancient divine realm can "swallow" the place, we can see how terrible.


    Another rumor has it that there are three extremely terrible orcs in Luosheng triangle. They are the three vortex centers of Luosheng triangle.


    There are various rumors, some exaggerated, and some tend to be true. But even if it is the super power of the ancient divine realm, it is difficult to find out what is going on here.


    Standing in the void, looking through the clouds, there are three huge vortices in the meteorite sea.


    Compared with meteorite sea, this vortex looks nothing, but in fact, each vortex has a diameter of more than a million miles, which can devour any ship that comes here.


    Now it is early morning, with the advent of the sun, the whirlpool looks sparkling, especially in the center, straight down, even if the sun is thick, it is only a dark.


    It''s Luosheng triangle!


    Here, Su Han came here in his last life, and nothing has changed.


    What he paid attention to was not the three swirls that had always existed, but the figures above them.


    The first to enter the line of sight is a beautiful woman in white.


    The woman''s white dress was embroidered with many patterns. With the sea breeze blowing, the clothes swayed. Those patterns seemed to have spirituality and wanted to fly.


    Her long hair was flowing, her skin was white, her lips were cherry red, and her eyebrows were cold. Even though many young talents around her often looked at her, she did not care.


    Who can it be if it''s not su Xue?


    "Is that suxue?" Kong Falcon''s eyes twinkle.


    "It must be!"


    After hearing this, Nong Han said excitedly: "according to his father, Baihua mansion sent a first grade imperial envoy to come here, which should be the first one. This woman can only slightly lag behind her, and seems to have a higher status than anyone else, but her accomplishments are only one star spirit state. Looking at the whole Baihua mansion, who else can have such treatment except Su Xue? ¡±


    "it''s really beautiful


    Kong Falcon sighed: "she stood there as if absorbed all the sunshine. She was white, but her body was shining with gold, like a goddess coming down to earth!"


    "It''s no wonder that she became famous soon after she entered the first-class star region. In addition to her ability to be more evil than Su Zun, her perfect appearance is the most famous one."


    On hearing this, Nong Han secretly glanced at Su Han and said in a low voice, "Su Zun, I heard that she is from the middle star region just like you? Don''t you know each other a long time ago


    Obviously, he is still in the heart for Su Han''s words before.


    My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of, Su Zun''s management is too broad.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han light way: "but she is my optimistic person, nobody can move."


    "Do you like her I heard that Nong Han was angry.


    It''s two concepts. Obviously, he misunderstood it, and Su Han didn''t intend to explain it.


    But in a flash, the letter sighed again: "well, with Su Xue''s qualifications, we are not worthy of her, but I advise Su Zun to be more rational. You may be qualified, but It''s really not good to grow! "


    Su Han glared at the farmer letter.


    Others couldn''t help laughing.


    Next, Su Han''s eyes are looking at other people.


    Su Xue is naturally beautiful, but what really shines here is not her, but the figure of ten people sitting cross legged around Luosheng triangle.


    They were closest to the whirlpool, almost sitting on top of the vortex. Even though there was a terrible huge suction coming out of the vortex, it had no effect on them at all.


    These ten figures are all wrapped in a variety of lights, which form a column of light, some of which flash and roar.


    Some of them are flames rising and turning into monsters, which make the sea water below evaporate rapidly.


    Some of the cold air, from the column of light penetration, so that the whirlpool of continuous rotation, there are a lot of ice.


    There was another man, who did not cause the sea to move, but around him, there were countless spaces that collapsed and turned into nothingness. At first glance, he seemed to be sitting in the middle of the night.


    Road surging, the power of rules!


    These ten people can clearly see their appearance, but they can''t see what kind of cultivation they are.


    The ancient state of God is certain, but the eyebrow center is bright and clean. I don''t know how many stars it is.


    "Ancient gods of cold and holy, ancient gods of emptiness, ancient gods of red flame, and ancient gods of earth..."On hearing this, Nong Han swallowed his spit: "my God, these super top giants who have been famous for a long time have all appeared. How many ancient divine realms are there in the whole superior star region? What kind of treasure is there under the holy triangle


    "When I came here, my father told me that seven ancient gods appeared together. I was extremely shocked, but I didn''t expect that there were three more, and the total number has reached 10!" Kong Falcon also took a breath.


    The power of the ancient divine realm can''t be described in words. They did not send out pressure or show their breath, but they felt like they were going to be stabbed blind just by looking at them.


    "Too strong!" Qi Yu said in a low voice.


    Su Han stared at the ten people for a while, then turned to look at the other crowd.


    "Pangu Xingzi, Hanchen Xingzi, Putuo descendant, Qingshen descendant..."


    The corner of his mouth gradually raised, Su Han said with a smile: "Acquaintances are coming. Where there are treasures, there are them."


    On hearing this, Nong Han and Kong Ying shut up.


    They don''t want to get mixed up in these grudges if they don''t have to.


    At the moment, the sky survey is majestic, but once a hundred years has passed, it will be beaten back to its original form.


    At least for now, it''s not worth offending these people because of Su Han, although Su Han gave them the equivalent of 100 billion crystal elements.


    "Go down and have a look?" Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at them.


    Two people Leng for a while, immediately hey hey smile way: "you are big respect, you look to do."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed into a crescent: "in this case, then go and have a look!"


    "Wow


    Qi Yu does not have any hesitation, strictly abides by Su Han''s instruction, controls that Jinling silk, flies toward the bottom.


    And when they fell, the ten ancient gods all felt and raised their heads at the same time.


    At the same time, such as the first grade imperial envoy of Baihua mansion, the peak of all the major forces is also looking towards the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Among the many eyes, a golden light penetrated through the clouds, and more than 20 figures appeared in the public''s sight.


    When seeing Su Han and others, everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, the woman in front of the Baihua mansion got up first, leaned over and said with a smile: "Ling Zihan, the first imperial envoy of Baihua mansion, took all the people of Baihua mansion and met the great master of Sky Patrol!"


    Her mouth, immediately let the other people react.


    "Seven level District, fog Tian, with the children of sun god Pavilion, have seen the great venerable Sky Patrol!"


    "Seven level District, fayue, with the children of fashenzong, have seen the Grand Master of Sky Patrol!"


    "Seven level District, wanlingzi, with the children of Kunlun Zhai, have met the great master of Sky Patrol!"


    "Seven level district..."


    A large number of figures stood up and bowed to Su Han and others.


    Those who speak are at least seven stars, or the peak of heaven!


    Su Han didn''t feel much. He was used to this kind of scene in his last life.


    However, it was the first time that Nong Han and Kong Ying realized it. They were so excited that their bodies trembled slightly.


    So many gods and gods are saluting themselves and others.


    If on weekdays, they are afraid that they will not even look at themselves one more time?


    Cool!!!


    Nearly 20 forces exist here, all from the seventh level region.


    As for the people in the sixth and fifth level districts, they are not qualified to appear in the Luosheng triangle.


    After all these forces had finished their rites, those ancient gods also looked at Su Han and nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    They don''t think that Su Han and others are here to rob the treasures. They can only see the scene at the moment when they pass by when they are inspecting the sky.


    If the ancient Thunder God is present in person, they must also stand up and salute. After all, both the status of Jinjia ancient god and the cultivation of ancient Thunder God should surpass them.


    But Su Han and others are not the same. Even if they patrol the sky, they are only young people. It is impossible for them to stand up and salute in the ancient divine realm.


    Of course, Su Han''s status as a great master of heaven inspection also qualified him not to salute these ancient gods.


    "Pan Gu Xingzi, I''ve seen the great Venerable Master."


    Pan Gu Xingzi''s voice came. He was bowing and clasping his fist, with a smile on his face. He looked gentle and polite.


    "Cold dust Xingzi, I''ve seen the great master of sky survey."


    Cold dust Xingzi also got up, but he was obviously inconsistent, looking at Su Han''s eyes very cold.


    "Wu fan Xing Zi, I''ve seen the great master of sky survey."


    His face is calm, can not see joy and anger, no expression.


    "Taizong Xingzi, I''ve met the great master of sky survey."


    A young man got up.


    This is the first time Su Han has seen Taizong Xingzi.


    It is said that this person''s appearance is the most beautiful of the four stars, and it is true.


    Among the four stars: Pangu Xingzi is benevolent and kind, cold dust Xingzi is irritable, WuFan Xingzi is deep-seated, and Taizong Xingzi is extremely beautiful.


    This is the conclusion drawn by people in the world, but it is also based on some facts.


    "The descendant of Putuo, I have seen the great Venerable Master."


    After the four great stars, there are the descendants of the nine gods.


    The descendants of Putuo did not know whether they had really forgotten the hatred before, or they still did not pay attention to Su Han. In short, he still felt as calm as before, as if nothing could make him moved.


    "Descendants of emperor Yun, I''ve seen the great Venerable Master."


    Ye LIUCHEN also saluted. He lowered his head and could not see the change of mood.


    The other seven are the descendants of yaochi, the descendants of yuan and Ming, the descendants of demon ancestors, the descendants of Shengqing, Baolin, Siyu, and the old acquaintances of Su Han and the descendants of Qingshen.


    In addition to the descendants of Qingshen, the other six people all saluted.


    It was the descendant of yaochi, who made Su Han focus on it.


    Among the descendants of the four great Xingzi and the nine gods, this descendant of yaochi is the only female.


    If you can become one of the descendants of the nine gods, you need not say much about the qualifications of the descendants of yaochi. They are also extremely beautiful. Although they are not comparable to Su Xue, they can also be compared with Fang Sijin.


    Her body is full of a layer of precious light, but there is no breath of the strength of cultivation, obviously it is born.


    "Future generations will be brilliant!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "I was born again. Up to now, I have seen more amazing Tianjiao than the previous one. Su Xue and Fang Sijin are needless to say. The descendants of yaochi have their own special images. If you add Pangu Xingzi, they are four of them!"


    There are very few people who bring their own visions. Su Han once saw only one of the four star regions, which is long lie.


    And in this life, only to the upper star region here, to see four!


    "The holy land road is surrounded by Tianjiao, which is the place with the most Tianjiao. According to this trend, I''m afraid there are more Tianjiao in the Holy Land!"Even if he had nine masters, Su Han would never be proud of himself, because the galaxy was too big, and there were too many Tianjiao people.


    No surprise, these people with their own visions will become saints in the future and stand at the top of the galaxy.


    The descendants of Qingshen did not salute, but Su Han seemed to have no idea.


    After the other Tianjiao''s salutations were finished, Su Han turned his head and looked at Wu Tian, FA Yue and WAN Lingzi.


    The sun god Pavilion, FA Shen Zong, and Kunlun Zhai, which stand behind them, are the most famous forces in the seven level District, in which at least one ancient god state sits.


    But what makes Su Han care is not how strong these forces are, but


    "In the last life, these forces have existed, and they are still standing still after so many years. This is related to their details, but also to their way of doing things."


    What kind of way of doing things can make a force permanent?


    Wall grass, fall with the wind!


    At that time, Su Han was the first strong star in the upper class.


    He clearly remembers that when he broke the God and became holy, these forces once swore to himself to follow forever and believe in eternal life!


    They did, especially after Tu Shen pavilion was well-known in the world and established the first-class star territory branch, they were more respectful.


    However, Su Han fell and Tu Shen Pavilion collapsed. These forces turned to the Star Alliance without hesitation!


    The destruction of Tu Shen Pavilion in the upper star territory division, the Star Alliance has done little, and the most is from the suppression of these forces like a storm!


    All these things were told by the empress of destruction to Su Han, who was also deeply remembered in his heart.


    But the vision that he sees at this moment, let fog Tian, law Yue wait for a moment, eyelid beat, do not know why.


    The next moment, Su Han will look back, the corner of his mouth began to set off a smile.


    But just when he was about to open his mouth, there was a cool and pleasant voice coming from Baihua mansion.


    "Su Xue, a hundred flowers mansion, I''ve seen the Grand Master of the sky."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    Hearing this, many people were stunned.


    Isn''t Baihua mansion already saluting? And Ling Zihan personally took the lead in saluting.


    This Su snow, at this moment again open mouth, is what meaning?


    "Hum!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han suddenly snorted and said, "where is Su Zun better? He is not as good-looking as I am. Why does Su Xue want to attract his attention? "


    "What a disappointment..."


    Kong Falcon also sighed: "originally thought this kind of woman, out of the mud but not dye, but also so secular, knowing that Su Zun''s status is the highest, so in front of so many people to flatter him."


    "Cough..."


    Qi Yu coughed and said: "as far as I know, although Su Xue and Su Zun don''t know each other in the medium star region, they have made friends after they come to the superior star region. It seems that Su Xue has always admired Su Zun very much. He once gave up his cultivation and went to the cloud palace to have a look at Su Zun when he worshipped the mountain. All this happened when Su Zun became a sky patrol Therefore, there is no such thing as her worldly view


    Kong Ying''s face is red and shut up.


    "I don''t care. Su Zun is not as handsome as I am. All the women who like her are secular!"


    Qi Yu had no choice but to shake his head.


    And Su Han here, is looking at Su snow, heart dark sigh.


    This girl, after all, still can''t help it!


    In other people''s eyes, her only purpose is to please herself.


    But how could su Han not know what she was thinking?


    Just take this opportunity to let yourself pay more attention to her and talk to her more.


    Silence for a moment, Su Han suddenly waved and said with a smile: "you come here."


    Su snow slightly a Zheng, immediately burst out the light of surprise in the eyes.


    Without saying a word, she immediately flashed and came to Su Han.


    The smell of body fragrance, Nong Han and Kong Falcon are both intoxicated. Su Han almost kicks them off Jinling silk.


    "Already in a state of mind?"


    Su Han looked at the stars in Su Xue''s eyebrows and said, "is it borrowing spirit?"


    "Turn the spirit." Su Xue said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han subconsciously, to reach out to touch Su Snow''s head, can think of so many people are looking at it, and put his hand down.


    "Practice hard, don''t let me down, understand?" Su Han said again.


    "Well!" Su Xue nods hard.


    "Go back."


    Su Xue pouted her mouth, a reluctant look.


    With that look, they were almost stunned by Nong Han and Kong falcon.


    They can''t understand that Su Xue has already thrown herself into the arms. How could su Zun bear to let others suffer so much?


    It''s not a person!!!


    In fact, in Su Xue''s heart, there are a lot of things to say with Su Han, but no matter what kind, it will expose their relationship.


    Therefore, under Su Han''s sign, Su Xue finally had to return to Baihua Mansion by Wei Qu Baba.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice rang out: "dare to ask the sky inspector why he came here?"


    Su Han can''t help but turn his eyes and look at the descendants of Qingshen.


    This guy, he didn''t bother him, but he delivered it to his door first.


    So many people don''t ask, but he talks a lot?


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said slowly, "do you still know that I am a great venerable inspector?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people around him were shocked.


    This kind of answer, the smell of gunpowder is very strong!


    "Of course."


    The descendants of Qingshen sneered: "wearing gold armour, it is obvious that they patrol the sky on behalf of the ancient god of Jinjia, not Dazhong. What is it?"


    "Then you are not polite!" Su Han suddenly drinks.


    Qingshen descendants face, but also know their own fault, temporarily no words.


    "Salute at once Su Han yelled again.


    The descendant of Qingshen raised his head fiercely: "Su Baliu, don''t bully people too much! If the God jinjiagu comes, I will salute myself, and you don''t need to remind me. But you are such a poor commodity, you are not qualified to let me salute! "


    "Well said!"


    Su Han laughed: "just now Su appeared, Baihua mansion saluted, Kunlun Zhai saluted, even these ancient god realm elders, all nodded to me, as a greeting, but in your place, it changed the taste. According to your meaning, I su Baliu is just a inferior inferior commodity. Are these people who salute me even inferior to the inferior ones?"


    "Fart, you don''t want to sow dissension here, spit out blood!" The descendants of Qingshen scolded.


    In fact, if a person is changed, even if he has the same cultivation as Su Han, he will salute.


    But he just can''t get used to Su Han''s little man''s success.


    In addition, Su Han has already threatened his position. I''m afraid he will be promoted in the past 100 years. It is really possible to squeeze him out.Every time I think of these things, the descendants of Qingshen will think more and more angry, and it''s not strange not to salute Su Han.


    In his opinion, it''s nothing to him?


    Renting palace is no longer in its original position. The ancient god''s inspection of the sky is just a kind of rule that has been extended. It has no prestige at all.


    Even if he doesn''t give him a pop gift, what can he do with himself?


    "Am I wrong?"


    Su Han said coldly with a smile: "let alone the elders of the ancient god state, say that these ancestors of the heaven God state even salute me with this great veneration of sky survey. But you don''t want to. Are you in your heart, you descendants of gods, have a higher status than them? Have you not even paid attention to the heaven and God? "


    This words a, Ling Zihan, fog Tian and other people''s body, obviously exposed the chill.


    This cold feeling refers directly to the descendants of Qingshen.


    Even if they knew that Su Han was stirring up dissension, they should take advantage of this opportunity to give the descendants of Qingshen an inferior position.


    Even if there is talent again, it is only talent, just younger generation!


    "It''s nonsense. If you''re not a great master of Sky Patrol, I''ll kill you here!" The descendants of Qingshen were extremely angry.


    "Well?"


    This time, without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Qi Yu looked cold there.


    "The great veneration of heaven inspection represents the ancient god of jinjiagu. To insult it is to insult the ancient god of Jinjia, and to threaten it is to threaten the ancient god of Jinjia!"


    Qi Yu said in a cold voice, "if you don''t have etiquette, it''s for arrogance. Such a threat is to destroy human nature. It''s time to fight!"


    "Somebody


    With the fall of Qi Yu''s voice, several Xuanshen realms came out immediately.


    "My hand Qi Yu shouts.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The descendants of Qingshen were stunned and thought they had heard something wrong.


    How dare some people, descendants of gods, dare to hold their own mouths?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He laughed and said, "you''re crazy! I want to see who dares to move me


    "Whew, whew..."


    The four mysterious gods flew out and rushed to the descendants of Qingshen.


    The heaven God realm behind him was subconsciously blocked. However, Qi Yu once again said, "the great master of heaven inspection has the qualification, right and obligation to punish the scum of the human race. If anyone obstructs it, the people''s court will be angry and the ancient god of Jin Jiagu will come to visit him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, the God state all acted for a meal that day.


    No matter how weak renting palace is, it was once the first force of the human race. It has a strong foundation, and there must be an ancient divine realm. It will never be weaker than those big forces in the seventh level district.


    What''s more, what he cares about most is not the people''s court, but the ancient god of thunder!


    If he dares to do it at the moment, he is violating the will of the great master of sky survey, which is equivalent to violating the will of the ancient god of thunder!


    If he is reasonable, it will be fine, but so many people look at it, it is clear that the descendants of Qingshen have no reason first. What can be used to refute it?


    All the thoughts flash in the twinkling of an eye.


    The descendant of Qingshen was extremely shrewd. Although the God state stopped at that day, he ran behind the other party.


    Seeing the arrival of those mysterious gods, the old man who protected the descendants of Qingshen bit his teeth.


    "Even if the ancient god of jinjiagu came in person, I was the heaven God realm after all, and he only punished me at most."


    "The young master is one of the descendants of the nine gods. In the future, he will become a god like existence beyond thunder. There must be no mistake!"


    "If he is really in charge here, he will lose his dignity. Originally, Su Baliu has already threatened his position. If the power of faith is further reduced, the people above will I''m afraid he will really be deprived of his status as a descendant of the gods! "


    "They must be stopped, never let them do it!"


    Thinking of this, the old man did not say a word, the breath of his body exploded.


    "Who dares to do it?" He thundered.


    After all, he is a celestial realm, even if it is just a star, but it is not what these peak metaphysical realms can contend with.


    That terrible pressure swept out, almost all of them would turn into substance, making the four mysterious places fly out like a wall.


    "Well?"


    Qi Yu looked cold: "Hu Zhengbei, can''t you die?"


    He obviously knew the old man.


    However, seeing Hu Zhengbei''s calm face, he said: "the will of the great master of the Sky Patrol can''t be disobeyed, but this matter, Hu feels that the mistake is not in the childe, should not be in the mouth."


    "You..."


    Qi Yu still wants to speak, but at this moment --


    "boom


    Above the void, suddenly thunder and clouds roll.


    A large number of clouds are superimposed and endless thunder flashes out of it.


    The ten ancient deities were moved by the majestic pressure and looked up at them at the same time.


    "Ancient Thunder God?" Hu Zhengbei''s face changed greatly!


    Qi Yu had said before that the ancient god of jinjiagu came in person, but he was only deterring.


    The situation is critical at the moment, and he has made the most right decision almost instantly.


    Bend down and bow down, yes!


    "Younger generation, see thunder..."


    "Boom


    But before Hu Zhengbei finished, a huge dark blue pillar of thunder came from the clouds.


    Everyone can clearly see that there is a big hand in the thunder pillar, which is hidden and sometimes appears.


    "Ancient god, spare your life!"


    Hu Zhengbei''s pupils shrank, revealing a strong sense of despair: "the younger generation is eager to protect the young master. Maybe it''s too much, but he didn''t hurt the master''s staff. I''m not guilty to death!"


    "Boom


    The fall of the thunder pillar instantly destroyed all the pressure on Hu Zhengbei, who even had no time to defend himself, and turned into fly ash.


    It''s as simple as killing a chicken or a dog!


    "Hiss


    Countless people breathed in disbelief.


    The ancient god of thunder came in person. They knew that it was for Su han to build up his power and make an example. After all, this is Su Han''s first sky survey, which has just begun. If someone does not comply with it now, the road of sky inspection will be much more difficult in the future.


    But in the eyes of these people, Hu Zhengbei, after all, is the realm of heaven and God. There are few human beings. I don''t know how many years it will take to produce one.


    Even if the thunder ancient god is to make an example to others, he should teach him a lesson at most.


    No one thought that the ancient god, which has been regarded as the most gentle God, thundered and killed Hu Zhengbei immediately, and gave Su Han Liwei with the life of this God state!


    The pressure swept across all directions, many people stepped back a few steps, the other side is still a scene of lingering fear.


    "Who else has an opinion?"


    The huge voice, through the thunder, resounds in everyone''s ear.


    Even the ten ancient god realms are included in this scope.


    Naturally, they would not wade into this muddy water and looked down slightly as if they had not heard.


    Other people dare not say anything more, anyway, it has nothing to do with them.


    But it was the descendant of Qingshen. After the initial shock, they reacted and looked gloomy.


    "Master Hu is a hero of the human race. It took millions of years to achieve his cultivation of heaven and God realm. Since Su Baliu is a great master of heaven inspection, I would like to speak from the perspective of the human race. I don''t know how many years and resources it will take to produce one. If he is alive, he will certainly be able to kill demons and demons for the human race, but you are talking about killing Killed? "Under the pressure, the descendants of Qingshen yelled: "I don''t accept it! It is clearly that he was the first one to instigate dissension. Master Hu didn''t do anything about those mysterious gods. He just stopped them. Why did you kill him? Even if you are an ancient god state, you should speak according to the truth! "


    Thunder ancient god has no idea to reason with him.


    "Wow


    The clouds rolled and turned into a huge palm, pressing down from the sky above the descendants of Qingshen.


    The speed is very slow, but it seems that the space has been squeezed. Before falling, the descendants of Qingshen feel that the whole sky has collapsed.


    All his accomplishments broke out, but he was still powerless.


    His knees began to tremble, and finally he was completely unstable. He knelt there with a plop.


    And until now, the palm of the hand just stopped pressing.


    "You want to die, too?"


    Indifferent voice, drive thunder, spread all over the place.


    All the people sighed that the descendant of Qingshen had lost his wisdom.


    Is it possible for him to question the behavior of the ancient god state?


    His status as a descendant of gods may be very high in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of ancient gods, it is like a cloud!


    "I..."


    The descendants of Qingshen felt a strong killing opportunity.


    That strong degree, has reached a kind, as long as he dares to refute a word, thunder ancient god will immediately blow it to death!


    "I don''t want to..." A moment later, the voice of dispirited came from the mouth of the descendants of Qingshen.


    "Then go on!"


    The palm of the hand was still in the air.


    Qi Yu looked shocked and immediately said: "this man insulted the great master of Sky Patrol, and even threatened to kill him. He was arrogant and cruel. If he went on like this, he would be a curse to the human race! Hold your hand now! Let him sober up, also can save a pillar for our people


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Four Xuanshen realm, rushed out again.


    This time, there was no obstruction.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Four slaps in the face, each one slapped, the fan''s descendants of Qingshen had red cheeks and bloody corners of the mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    All the people present were silent, and the sound of slapping on the face was particularly harsh.


    If we really want to divide the people present according to their identities, then apart from Su Han and others, they must be the top ten ancient gods.


    Under them are the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods!


    The descendants of gods do have the capital to be proud. To some extent, the status of the heaven God realm is inferior to them. Otherwise, there will be no heaven God realm to protect them.


    In addition to the ancient gods, the most famous people are the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    They are the flaunt of the younger generation, and they are regarded as the peerless arrogance of the ancient divine realm!


    They have the status and status beyond their contemporaries, have inexhaustible resources, have great potential beyond description, and have more than two amazing forces to protect them!


    Since the emergence of the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, they have been handed down from generation to generation. Even in many people''s hearts, in terms of identity, they can be compared with the ancient divine realm!


    No descendant of a God has ever suffered such humiliation. Today, the descendant of Qingshen is the first to make an exception!


    At the moment he was palmed, some people even hallucinated, as if to see the status of the descendants of Qingshen shaking, causing a series of turbulence.


    Su Baliu, on the other hand, is standing there, covered in gold armor, like the sun at noon!


    "No wonder the master of the temple will say that one day, Su Baliu will shake the status of the descendants of the gods. He is worthy of being the master of the temple. He is very accurate in judging people." Ling Zihan sighed in her heart.


    The descendants of Qingshen were at a loss and sat there as if they had lost their gods.


    He subconsciously reached out and covered his face, which was flushed with fans.


    Even he didn''t expect that his descendants would be slapped by others, and those who beat themselves were still a few mysterious gods!!!


    In his rage, he wanted to scream, but the remaining Xu reason still made him shut his mouth.


    Master Qingjun could not have been unaware of this. The ancient god state looked down on the world and was looking at himself all the time.


    But even if he was slapped, Qing Jun didn''t show up!


    Not because of fear of thunder ancient god, or because of their very disappointed!


    Whatever is possible, it will have a devastating impact on the descendants of Qingshen.


    The former has proved that Qing Jun is not as good as the ancient god of thunder. In this way, even if the period of a hundred years has passed, Su Han can also suppress himself!


    In the latter case Even more frightening to the descendants of Qingshen!


    Qing Jun is a descendant of the last generation of Qingshen. If he is disappointed with himself, he will probably deprive the descendant of Qingshen in advance and give it to Su Baliu!


    Once deprived of identity, what is self?


    "No, no..." The descendants of Qingshen shook their heads wildly.


    After staring at Su Han for a long time, he finally wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said: "these slaps on the face of the great Reverend inspector have awakened me. This is the first setback in my life. I have learned a lot of lessons. Thank you in advance here!"


    "It was meant to wake you up." Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    If this person continues to be crazy, even if he can''t be killed today, he can be discarded.


    But he was smart enough to learn how to endure. He was a bit tricky.


    As he spoke like this, he looked respectful and polite. Naturally, Su Han had no reason to continue to punish him.


    "Boom


    The huge hand of thunder god dissipated, and his voice was heard again.


    "Su Baliu made a great tour of the sky on behalf of the temple. In the next three days, the hall will spread all over the upper star regions with the power of ancient gods."


    "All his thoughts are representative of this hall. If someone makes trouble without reason and he can''t punish him, then this hall will do it in person."


    Voice down, Luo Sheng triangle here, finally calm down.


    We all know that thunder is threatening people.


    No matter who it is, it''s impossible to pretend that they don''t know, as long as it''s spread all over the superior regions.


    And know that Su Han is a great master of the sky, but also dare to challenge his people, should be severely punished!


    "Hiss, it''s worthy of being an ancient god state. It''s so powerful


    "It''s said that the ancient Thunder God is the most gentle. I didn''t expect that he would start his hand without any paste!"


    "Tianshenjing is so dead, just like a mole ant, silent. It''s really amazing."


    "The ancient god of thunder, even among the numerous ancient gods, is probably at the forefront."


    "Yes, otherwise, how could the descendant of Qingshen not show up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rustling sound of argument spread, the descendants of Qingshen have been lowering their heads, and do not know what mood.


    It was at this time that the descendant of Putuo, who had always looked calm, lowered his proud head.This proves that he still remembers Su Han!


    And remember clearly, he once wanted to kill Su Han, more than once!


    This time, Su Han is obviously taking advantage of the descendants of Qingshen, and even can be said to be revenge.


    With his vindictive character, he can''t bow his head!


    After him, is the cold dust star son and the cloud emperor descendant ye LIUCHEN.


    And the glass fairy!


    Even those who are strong in the heaven and God realm look ugly at the moment. After all, Hu Zhengbei just said he would die.


    Su Han''s eyes, from them one by one, swept, extremely sharp.


    However, no reason has yet been found to move them, so there is no more to say.


    "Su Zun, what''s next?" Qi Yugong said.


    He has never been arrogant because he is a god state. He has proved with his actions that he only respects Su Han.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    Su Han''s voice was very loud. It seemed that he intended to tell others: "I have received the news that there are demons in the Luosheng triangle. As the great master of the sky patrol, naturally, he has the obligation and responsibility to pursue it."


    "Yes Qi Yu and others answered.


    Others are rolling their eyes in the dark.


    It''s just treasure. You have to say it''s so grand.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Su Han has only one hundred years. I''m afraid he can''t turn around in one place every day. If there is no proper reason, how can he stay here at will?


    "It''s also indirect training to do it on your behalf." People are envious.


    In the past, who was honest, conscientious and conscientious in the sky inspection?


    Is it not by virtue of the status of the sky patrol to obtain treasures and resources everywhere to improve one''s cultivation?


    The so-called "Sky Patrol" has completely changed its flavor in the era when demons could not run rampant.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the original stable rotation of the three huge whirlpool, suddenly burst out of a huge wave!


    The huge waves billow and rise in the air like a curtain of water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    There was no breath or pressure coming from the vortex, but the ten ancient deities who were closest to the whirlpool were all flying up and frowning at the scene.


    The waves are getting higher and higher, and the waves are soaring to the sky, just like connecting the void and the sea. Let the sea area of Luosheng triangle turn upside down completely!


    At the same time, Su Han''s son Xumi precepts in the middle of the zuwu chart, a slight shock!


    Although it was only for a moment, Su Han had been paying attention to the records of zuwu, and naturally he felt something.


    "Back off!"


    "Eight hundred miles out of here!"


    Many powerful celestial beings are speaking at this moment, and they quickly infer the safe evacuation distance with supreme power.


    A large number of people flickered out, only the descendants of Qingshen still stood there in a daze.


    Pangu Xingzi sighed and reached for it.


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, reached out together.


    The two of them retreated with the descendants of Qingshen, and only at this time did the descendants of Qingshen react.


    "Thank you very much He said.


    Pan Gu Xingzi shook his head and said nothing.


    However, ye LIUCHEN said: "the heart of Tao is eternal and the twists and turns are endless. This is just an episode. Don''t put it in your heart. I am the descendant of the gods. I should have stood together."


    The descendant of Qingshen looked at ye LIUCHEN and nodded: "I understand what you mean."


    Su Han has been staring at the three vortices, he found that with the sea water more and more turbulent, the three originally obviously separated vortex, or have a slight change.


    This change is fusion.


    "Luo Sheng triangle, want to merge?"


    "Since the appearance of meteorite God sea, Luosheng triangle has already existed. It has been so for many years, and it has changed so much!"


    "Look at this situation. If we go on, will the Luosheng triangle become a part of Luosheng?"


    Others, obviously, have found this clue, and they are all talking about it.


    The scope of the Luosheng triangle, together, spans five million miles. Everyone is just standing on the edge.


    After all, these three vortices are things that have existed since ancient times. Their sudden changes are more shocking than that of the descendants of Qingshen when they are slapped in the mouth.


    In the Sutra of the Holy Son, when there was a change in the Luosheng triangle, the zuwu atlas was shocked again.


    This time it was very obvious, and it vibrated for about a second.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, thinking of Wang Changxi''s letter to himself.


    "The remnant soul of zuwu should really be here, and Wang Changxi I''m afraid it''s not just a mere mortal! "


    Time goes by, half a day goes by.


    Even if the Luosheng triangle changes, such a large area will take a long time.


    However, by now, we can see clearly that the three huge vortices do merge.


    At the opposite corner, it was like a huge flaw torn open, and all the water flowed toward the center.


    Until the evening, the most famous triangle of Luosheng became a corner of Luosheng!


    A lot of people gasped and couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    In terms of years, the existence time of Luosheng triangle is longer than anyone else!


    What kind of treasure is going to be born, which leads to such whirlpool, and actually merges?


    "Wow


    At this moment, a startling black fog suddenly erupted from the only vortex.


    Almost in an instant, it permeates the whole world, no one can escape, all people are surrounded in it!


    This black fog seems to block the sight, even the mind can stop.


    When he rushed out, he immediately scattered the people. For example, Su Han could only see the heaven God realm and Xuanshen state such as Wen Ren Nong Han, Kong Ying and Qi Yu.


    As for the rest of us, even the ten ancient gods have disappeared.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to this. Through the sage xumijie, he clearly saw that when the black fog burst out, the zuwu atlas immediately vibrated violently!


    It''s not a moment, it''s not a second, but it''s been shaking.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly resounded from his mind.


    "Come on..."


    It''s like echo. It''s echoing all the time after the word appears.


    "Come on Come on Come on... "


    Su Han frowned.


    Even if he knew with great probability that there was a remnant soul of zuwu, he did not dare to relax.


    Not to mention that there are ten ancient deities in this place, I''m afraid that the ghost of the ancestor witch itself is not a good stubble!


    At that time, Pangu was second only to Sanqing at that time. Even if only the remnant soul was left at the moment, it was beyond the reach of Su Han.


    He thought for a moment, then turned to Wen Ren Nong Han, Kong Ying and others: "did you hear anything?"Two people show doubt, at the same time shake their heads: "no ah."


    Qi Yu and others also said: "report to Da Zun, we have not heard any voice."


    Su Han nodded softly, and in his heart, he only heard it. It seemed that it was because of the zuwu catalogue.


    That voice has been echoing all the time. It can''t be auditory hallucinations.


    I''m afraid that the people of kunzhai and Huafu did not come to hear these words.


    As for the ten ancient gods, Su Han did not know.


    In a word, they can kill people millions of miles away. If they want to, they can go straight into other people''s souls and not let them feel it.


    It''s not soul searching. You can''t get the other party''s memory, but you can see what''s happening now. To some extent, it''s better than soul searching!


    "I''m a great master of the sky survey. The ancient god of thunder has just established power for me. They should not dare to invade my mind." Su Han said in his heart.


    At this time, that has been echoing in the mind of the voice, suddenly a word: "come here..."


    It seems that there is no difference, but Su Han''s body is severely shocked!


    This means that before the word "come here", there should be other words, but I haven''t heard them clearly for the time being.


    The voice was not big, but it was like the thunder. He had been whirling in Su Han''s mind. He even felt dizzy.


    The power of cultivation vibrated, and the sound became clearer. The feeling of dizziness also decreased rapidly.


    Looking down, Su Han was suddenly stunned.


    Those black fog still exist, but it is not as blocking the vision as before, even the naked eye can see everything around.


    The frown of the ancient god state, the calm look of Pangu Xingzi, the bitter eyes of the descendants of Qingshen


    "Only I can see them?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Looking back at Nong Han and Kong falcon, they are still puzzled, as if trying to penetrate the black fog.


    "It''s true!"


    As soon as the sage xumijie was shaken, the zuwu Tu Lu suddenly came, as if to break through.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. When he flipped his hand, the book of zuwu appeared in his hand.


    "Come here..."


    This moment, the third word, clearly appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    "Su Zun, what''s in your hand?" I heard the curious way of Nong Han.


    "Zuwu atlas." Su Han has no intention to hide.


    "Zuwu atlas? What is that? " On hearing this, he asked again.


    Su Han looked back at him, and raised a strange smile: "when Pangu opened the sky, one breath turned into three clear, and twelve drops of blood essence scattered in the world, forming the zuwu!"


    He was stunned when he heard the letter.


    Kong Falcon was stunned.


    All the people, all stupefied there.


    "Do you know why even the ancient god kingdom came in person? Do you know why these mutations occur in the Luosheng triangle? Because inside, there is the spirit of the ancestor witch


    Su Han pauses slightly, then says again: "and this ancestor sorcerer remnant soul, is mine!"


    "Wow


    The words fell, and before everyone reacted to it, a burst of black light burst out on the zuwu map record.


    The black light quickly merged into the black fog, but it was more intense than the black fog, forming a large number of stairs, which started from Su Han''s feet and spread straight into the whirlpool.


    "This..." It''s hard to believe.


    They can''t see through the black fog, but they can see the black ladder which is even stronger than the black fog!


    Su Han did not pay attention to them, and a complete sentence finally appeared in his mind.


    "Mr. Su, come here..."


    When the three words "Mr. Su" ring, Su Han''s face rises with complex meaning.


    There are sighs, regrets and expectations.


    "Sure enough, I was wrong..."


    "There is no mistake in the zuwu Tulu, the remnant soul is in Liuhua village, but it is hidden in Wang Changxi''s soul in a way similar to reincarnation. After Wang Changxi''s death, he came to the Luosheng triangle, or in other words, the Luosheng triangle is his foundation."


    In silence, Su Han stepped on the ladder and took the first step.


    "Su Zun can''t!"


    As soon as Qi Yu''s face changed, he immediately said, "I don''t know if there is any remnant soul of the ancestral witch. But you can''t interfere with the treasures that even the ancient god realm wants to fight for."


    This is to remind Su Han that if he moves the interests of the ancient divine realm, even if he is the great master of the sky survey, it is also useless!


    "This is mine."


    Su Han light mouth, in the mind, emerged the first time Wang Changxi saw his appearance.


    Then, without hesitation, he went down the stairs step by step.


    The speed is faster and faster, not long, is to come to the top of the vortex.


    Standing here, the whirlpool looks like a black hole and a huge mouth. The current around it is fast and can form a torrent waterfall all the time. The indescribable impact reverberates around. It seems that only this ladder is the safest.


    On both sides of the stairs, there are dark black fog guarding, forming a light curtain. The impact force falls on the black fog, and immediately dissipates, and has no effect.


    "Further down, it''s the real vortex..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness and immediately stepped out.


    But right now --


    "hiss


    The terrible crack was suddenly torn open, not only the black fog that blocked the eyes, but also the void was torn together!


    A figure came through the crack.


    Su Han can see clearly that it is the middle-aged man who just sits at will, but even the void can cause distortion and collapse!


    When Su Han saw him, he also saw Su Han, but also saw the stairs under his feet and the zuwu atlas in his hand.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and he immediately showed a smile: "Su Zun is really a good method. It seems that there are not only demons running rampant in this Luosheng triangle, but also the most precious things against heaven."


    Su Han looked the same and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being an ancient god. Even the black fog can''t stop you. It seems that the rules of space are perfect and perfect."


    "It''s not to be at the top of the mountain, but it''s acceptable to be perfect."


    The ancient god of emptiness took a look at the zuwu Tu Lu and said slowly, "some treasures are ownerless, and some are masters. It seems that the treasures under the Luosheng triangle belong to Su Zun?"


    "I can''t talk about it. I can try it." Su Han smiles.


    The ancient god of emptiness showed his appreciation: "if you are not proud of yourself, if you don''t lower down, it''s no wonder that you will become the great honor of this sky survey."


    "I''m flattered." Su Han holds his fist.


    If it is true to say that the ghost of the ancestor witch is his own, it will definitely cause the displeasure of the ancient gods.


    Heaven and earth are the most precious, and those who have virtue live there.


    Su Han, as a great master of Sky Patrol, retreated a step. If there was a treasure, it would depend on each person''s means.


    Su Han had never thought how smooth it would be."Wow


    At this time, the water in the distance suddenly solidified, then exploded, and then solidified.


    There was a figure standing on it, penetrating the black fog, appearing not far away from the ethereal and ancient gods.


    "Cold holy ancient god!" Su Han''s pupils contracted slightly.


    It is a super strong person who breaks through the black fog and appears in the vortex.


    These people are worthy of the ancient divine realm, and their strength is simply amazing.


    "But then again, the black fog should be from the remnant spirits of zuwu. Normally speaking, with the power of zuwu, it is impossible to break through the holy land, let alone the divine realm."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "it seems that the existence time of this ancestor witch spirit is really too long..."


    Nothing can escape the devastation of time, even if it is such a powerful existence as zuwu.


    Otherwise, the origin of time will not become the strongest of all sources, and the order of time will not become the invincible existence in the holy land!


    When the two ancient gods appeared, Su Han was not in a hurry to enter the whirlpool.


    He stood here quietly, holding the zuwu catalogue, saying nothing.


    A moment later, the hot temperature suddenly surged up, and there was a strong red fire in the whole black fog.


    It''s like a volcano standing on top of the black fog.


    A large number of substantial flames, falling from the sky, actually opened a big hole in the black fog!


    The old woman came from the big cave, and when she saw the ancient god of cold and the ancient spirit of emptiness, she snorted coldly, as if she had expected it.


    But when she saw Su Han, she was slightly stunned and her eyes showed a different color.


    "It turns out to be the ancient god of red flame."


    Su Han slightly clasped his fist and said with a smile, "the ancient god of ethereal spirit dare not say that his spatial rules reach the summit, but you are sure to dare?"


    "From what?" Red flame ancient god light way.


    "The color of the flame is changing and getting stronger. It seems that the rules of the flame are improving, but actually it is getting worse."


    Su Han pauses slightly, and says again: "return to nature, still fiery red, like ordinary color, square is peak!"


    The ancient god''s eyes flashed.


    After a long time, she sighed softly: "thunder ancient god valued people, as expected extraordinary."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    As they spoke, a mountain of terror was suddenly suppressed.


    With an indescribable terrible power, it smashed the black fog violently. After penetrating, it did not disappear. Instead, it directly hit the three people, such as the ancient god of red flame.


    The ancient god of red flame immediately showed an angry look. There were many flames around him. When the mountain fell down, it evaporated in an instant!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve come very fast!" There was a buzzing sound.


    It was also a middle-aged man, but he looked very big. His muscles were shining with bronze light, which was more than two meters high.


    "Go away!"


    The ancient god ChiYan cursed: "don''t pretend to be stupid here, pretend to be! Your rules of the earth are very strong, but they are only for defense. In terms of attack, I can crush you


    "Haha, I didn''t mean to. Excuse me, excuse me." The ancient earth God touched the back of his head with an embarrassed look.


    People who don''t know really think he is just a simple and honest man with developed limbs and simple mind.


    Obviously, the ancient god of red flame had no intention to talk to him. After a cold hum, he turned his head and ignored it.


    "Well, there''s a little fellow here?"


    The ancient god of earth saw Su Han and said, "Su Ba Liu? Is this a great honor


    "It''s the younger generation." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No wonder, I thought it was Pan Gu Xingzi." Ancient Shinto of the earth.


    Su Han didn''t show any displeasure at all. He still said with a smile: "Pangu Xingzi is the first of the four stars. He has a lot of talent and means. Normally speaking, he should be the one who should appear here except for your predecessors."


    What are the thoughts of the ancient gods?


    They immediately understood what Su Han said.


    If Pan Gu Xingzi appears here, it is only normal, and he su Ba Liu is not a normal person!


    "You''re not bad."


    Han Shenggu said for the first time: "although there will be one in a hundred years, there are not ten thousand, there are eight thousand, which can''t be compared with you."


    "Thank you for your praise." Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    "Would you like to go to the temples?" The ancient god of the earth suddenly said.


    When he said this, not only Su Han, but also the other three ancient gods frowned at him.


    "See what I do?"


    The ancient god way of the earth: "although the temples can only allow the ancient gods to enter, but the people who are directly related to the ancient god family can also have this opportunity. The cloud palace is arrogant and does not want to set foot in the temples. But Su Baliu, who is a kind of intelligent evil spirit, is always willing to let the temple of gods cultivate them? Otherwise, it would be a great loss to them! "


    "It''s not that we don''t want to let Su Baliu enter the temples, but the young people of this generation, in addition to the lineage of the family of gods, only the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are qualified. The cloud palace has been in a standoff with the temples. It''s no doubt that they are beating them in the face when they send Su Baliu to the temples!" The ancient god of red flame hums coldly.


    "Not necessarily."


    The ancient earth God shrugged his shoulders: "don''t forget that if you really enter the temples, you will not see the talent and potential, but the financial resources."


    Hearing this, the other three ancient gods were stunned for a moment and immediately looked at Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile, looking very modest.


    How can he not know where the temples of the gods are?


    If there is a land for God making in the upper star regions, the temples are definitely among the top three!


    As these ancient deities said, under normal circumstances, only the ancient gods can enter and leave the temples at will. Even if the children of the ancient god families have the opportunity, they are only occasionally.


    The most difference between the temples and other places is that if other places want to cultivate talents, these places will contribute themselves. No matter what kind of resources they are, they will provide them.


    The temples, on the other hand, require these geniuses to pay for them.


    To some extent, it is similar to the cloud palace.


    However, the consumption of the cloud palace is limited, mainly relying on points, while there are no restrictions on the temples.


    As long as you have money, as long as you want to buy it, as long as it is a high-class treasure, as long as it is not those rare things, almost can be bought!


    Among them, cultivation is one of the most purchased items.


    Take the money and exchange it for resources.


    Take the money and ask someone to help refine it.


    Then it''s like entering the Xuanye pool and purification pool, devouring it at will and just improving your accomplishments.


    That''s why the temples restrict access.


    Apart from the children of the ancient god family, who has so much money and so much writing?


    Of course, this is also related to the dignity of the family of gods. It is impossible for anyone to enter at will.


    Su Han had already regarded the temples as one of the targets, which was the place he had to go.In the last life, there is no money, but in this life, who can compare with him?


    "There are rumors in the world that you su Baliu is so rich and has unlimited financial resources that he once offended Han Chen Xingzi because of the auction. Even he can''t compare with you in financial resources."


    The ancient god of red flame looked at Su Han and said slowly: "as long as the twelve ancient gods agree that you enter the temple, you can go in. I am one of them. But you''d better persuade the ancient Thunder God first. After all, if the cloud palace doesn''t want to, even if the twelve ancient gods agree, you can''t go in."


    "Thank you, master. Su will go back to discuss the East Hall master." Su Han Dao.


    He didn''t know about the quarrel between the palace of Lord Yun and the temples.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this moment, a deafening roar came into my ears.


    Su Han frowned slightly and immediately turned to look.


    However, seeing a sword inserted horizontally into the void, the black fog was not penetrated, but it seemed to be under great pressure and quickly dispersed towards both sides, making way for the man holding the sword.


    After he passed, the fog closed again.


    "The ancient god of nine swords?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    The others shook their heads slightly and stopped speaking.


    There are several forces behind Hanchen Xingzi, one of which is the famous sword school.


    And the ancient god of nine swords is the ancient spirit state of famous sword clan, super top power!


    Su Han and Hanchen Xingzi are not dead enemies, but they are humiliated because of the auction.


    This is not only related to cold dust Xingzi, but also to the famous families behind him.


    It is also reasonable and reasonable for the ancient god of nine swords to disagree with Su Han as many temples.


    "Su Baliu is arrogant and arrogant. If he really enters the temples, he will probably cultivate a family disaster. I will never allow him to enter the temples. I hope you will think twice and do it!" The ancient god of nine swords said again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    Hearing this, the ancient god of red flame, the ancient god of emptiness, and the ancient god of earth all frowned slightly. Only the cold holy ancient god looked calm and could not see joy and anger.


    The words of the ancient god of nine swords clearly cut off Su Han''s road of cultivation in the future, and wanted to suppress the strong in the world!


    He was a member of the famous sword clan, and the famous sword clan sheltered the cold dust star son. Because of the hatred between the cold dust star son and Su Han, the ancient god of nine swords did not agree.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid it''s too much to do?


    Su Baliu''s reputation became more and more popular, especially after he visited the sky on behalf of the ancient Thunder God.


    With his talent and potential, he can completely threaten the status of the descendants of Qingshen, who are one of the descendants of the nine gods and one of the top 13 Tianjiao in the upper star region!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Su Han has been able to compete with the descendants of the nine gods. As long as he tries his best to cultivate him, he will become a super strong man and a pillar of the human race in the future!


    The ancient god of nine swords, however, identified Su Han as a "Curse of the human race" in a word. To speak of it, it all disgraced his reputation as an ancient god state!


    The smile on Su Han''s face is also gradually convergence, he said: "because of a cold dust star son?"


    "The cause is him, but the original one is based on the righteousness of the human race. If you can become a great master of Sky Patrol, you should get the approval of renting palace. You know it best!" Jiujian ancient Shinto.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Su Han Dao.


    The ancient god of nine swords glanced at him and immediately laughed: "if you want to know, I will tell you."


    "Hanchen Xingzi is one of the four big stars. He is worshipped by countless people. His every move, every word and action represents the general trend of the human race."


    "In addition, he was selected as the star child, which is also the decision of many ancient gods in the temples after studying."


    "When you humiliate him like this, you are insulting the ancient gods who agreed that he would become a star child, and even more humiliating the people who believe in him and worship him!"


    "You are the most gifted, but compared with him, you are just an ordinary monk."


    "To compete with cold dust star son for auction goods is to block his road of cultivation, and to block the pace of the human race''s progress!"


    "You are so self-sufficient and have no idea how to advance or retreat. If you start from the perspective of human race, what are you?"


    In the last sentence, the ancient god of nine swords is mixed with the power of the ancient god, which is like thunder roaring and deafening.


    Unfortunately, there is the ladder light screen blocking, which can not frighten Su Han''s mind.


    "Lizi, what else do you want to say?" The ancient god of nine swords said coldly.


    It is obvious that he wants to overcome Su Han psychologically.


    If Su Han was afraid of this, he would be worried about his gains and losses, and produce a heart demon. His future road of cultivation would also end here.


    "To plant booty and slander, to distinguish between right and wrong, and not to be black and white, but to talk about righteousness?"


    Su Han with a sneer, no fear of looking at the ancient god of nine Swords: "you also deserve?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The eyes of the ancient god of nine swords are cold. The sword stands in front of him, and the power of cultivation surges on it.


    "If you can''t explain why, I will kill you here today, so that you can know what''s called heaven and earth!"


    Obviously, even if he was an ancient god, he could not kill Su Han.


    It''s OK for ordinary monks. No matter how talented they are, they are nothing in the eyes of the ancient god realm.


    However, Su Han''s identity is too special, not to mention the great respect of the sky patrol. He is the death guard of the cloud palace, which makes it impossible for him to kill at will.


    Even if you really want to kill, you have to find a good reason.


    "What is an auction? You and I are willing to compete with financial resources. Whoever offers a higher price will be able to buy the auction products! "


    Su Han hums coldly: "cold dust star son financial resources are inferior to me, this is also my fault? It''s because he can''t buy what he wants, so he uses the identity of cold dust star son to oppress me. Is it wrong for me to resist? If you really stand from the angle of human race, Hanchen Xingzi is human first, then Xingzi. At most, he can only represent himself, not the whole Terran! "


    "It''s ridiculous of you to say that he can promote the general situation of the human race."


    "If the general situation of the Terran is really just like him, how can it develop to such a brilliant level?"


    "In your mouth, if I offend him, I offend the whole Terran. Can''t the whole Terran want his auction? This is not a set up, what is it? "


    The nine swords ancient god''s eyes were even colder, while others nodded slightly.


    Su Han then said: "in your eyes, only the cold dust star son is important, other friars are not important? I''m just an ordinary monk compared to him? Where did he get such a sense of superiority? Did he make a great contribution to the Terran, or did he make a great contribution to the superior astral realm


    "It''s true that he was chosen as a star child because of his great talent and endless potential. But how dare you look down on all the people for him? If there were no ordinary friars, what would he be a star"If you''re not sure, you should be careful about what you say and do, but you''re also soliciting other ancient gods to suppress me. Isn''t it right or wrong? What is it?"


    When the ancient god of nine swords was angry, the cold light in his eyes had turned into a killing opportunity.


    "If you want to borrow the righteousness of the people, I''ll talk to you about the righteousness of the people!"


    "A few months ago, Su Ba Liu succeeded in transforming fan into a world that was the first of its kind. In the future, it will be handed over to renting palace unconditionally for the participants to understand clearly."


    "Isn''t this a human righteousness? Not to mention the descendants of hanchenxingzi, you are the ancient god realm power. You have been in the superior star realm for countless years, even can be called the leader of the human race. How ever did you make such a contribution? If you don''t, what''s your right to press me? What''s your right to talk to the people? "


    "I condense all the world and hand over to the people''s court. You can''t fail to know."


    "But you, still for the sake of the cold dust star son, are here to overturn black and white, and I am a younger generation of words and swords, you are not heart without black and white, what is it? Fear is in your heart, there is no black and white, right? When you say black, you say white? "


    "If the leaders of the world are really like this, the people will be in danger!"


    The ancient god of earth, the ancient god of red flame, and so on, all have bright eyes, showing a strong light.


    Su Han''s words are so brilliant, every sentence is killing the heart. There is no reason to refute the ancient god of nine swords. It can be said that it is an excellent debate!


    If it really depends on his actions, he has indeed handed over to Huafan world, which is the second greatest gift handed down after the ancient emperor of demon dragon opened up the realm of martial arts!


    Who can compare?


    "Wow


    When the long sword comes, it presses against the sky, and wants to be chopped at Su Han.


    Su Han did not dodge or dodge. He raised his head fiercely: "I am the great master of Sky Patrol, appointed by the cloud palace and renting palace. Do you dare to move me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    I don''t know whether it''s the people''s Court Palace that scares the ancient god of nine swords, or the cloud palace makes him have scruples.


    In short, after su Han''s words fell, the sword stopped in the air.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth..."


    The ancient god of nine swords gazed at Su Han and suddenly laughed: "the road of cultivation is not easy. If you have such a holy way in your heart, then I will wait quietly to see how you fall down!"


    "I can''t fall."


    Su Han also looked at the ancient god of nine Swords: "it''s you. It''s really possible!"


    "All right, all right."


    The ancient spirit of the sky looked very kind. When he was old, he said, "nine swords, what do you think you care about with a younger generation? This is a disgrace to the reputation of your ancient divine realm. "


    The ancient god of nine swords saw it immediately, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    Everyone can hear that the ancient spirit of the sky obviously has a bias towards Su Han.


    "Originally, Su planned to wait for the arrival of several other elders, but Su couldn''t wait for the appearance of the ancient nine sword God."


    Su Han Dynasty empty spirit ancient god and others hold Fist: "the way is different, do not conspire with each other, leave first!"


    "You wait!"


    "Do you want to consider the temples?" cried the ancient earth God


    "Temples, I will go."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "his nine swords are ancient gods. They can''t represent the twelve ancient gods, not to mention the three."


    "I really can''t represent you, but as long as one of the three speaks, you can''t get in!"


    The ancient god of nine swords also said in a cold voice, "if I say I want to crush you, I will be sure!"


    Su Han did not look back, and had no intention to continue arguing with him.


    He walked down the painted black steps, step by step, under the whirlpool.


    The ancient god of nine swords, apparently, did not intend to fall behind. His long sword appeared at his feet and rushed towards the whirlpool.


    But when he entered the whirlpool, it was not so smooth.


    "Boom


    The huge waves, with supreme power, seem to turn into a real dragon and rush towards the ancient gods of nine swords.


    The ancient god of nine swords hums coldly. He waves his palm and starts with the long sword under his feet. With one sword, he cuts out three swords and cuts into the waves.


    An indescribable roar rose, and almost all the sound turned into substance, ripple and spread around.


    But the power of the waves is very strong. Although it is cut into by the sword, it is quickly dispersed, and then it turns into a huge mouth and swallows it towards the ancient god of nine swords.


    "Well?"


    The ancient god of nine swords frowned and waved his sword again.


    The overwhelming power of the ancient divine realm swept out, and the waves were split in two instantly.


    The ancient god of nine swords sneered and took a step forward. However, the whirlpool showed waves in four directions, but they rose at the same time at the same time, shaking the earth and covering the whole world.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The eyes of the ancient god of nine swords narrowed, and the long sword spread across 100000 Li. Even the black fog was split by it.


    When he was about to contact with the waves, Jianmang was divided into nine, which was the "nine sword God Sha" for which he became famous!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han walked on the stairs, but could clearly hear the huge roar coming from the vortex mouth.


    He ignored and went on.


    The closer you get, the louder and clearer the sound in your mind.


    It''s dark all around, but it''s the painted black stairs that emit a kind of bright black light at the moment, which can let Su Han see clearly and extend to the road below.


    As he walked, he thought about the temples.


    After becoming famous, the great ancient gods had their own families and forces, but more than 90% of them would enter the temples.


    From the perspective of human race, once the demons invade, the temples will immediately order and arrange the ancient divine realm to go to war.


    That is to say, even if they enter the temples, they will not hinder their original power.


    The difference is that rentinggong is stubborn, which makes these super top strong people less and less happy. As time goes on, rentinggong''s status is getting lower and lower.


    However, the temples are different. There are all ancient gods in them, and there are families of ancient gods and so on.


    Under the years of carving, the status of the temples has been vaguely beyond the renting palace.


    In other words, it has been surpassed for a long time, except that the renting palace is very special, so even if it is surpassed, it will not be in a big way.


    But people with a clear eye can see it.


    Among the temples, there are three top-level beings. They are called "human God", "demon God" and "God of heaven".


    No matter which one, is in many ancient gods, at the peak of the terrible power!


    They were in charge of all the things in the temples of the gods, and though they did not command other ancient gods to do things, they still respected their instructions when necessary.It has been handed down from generation to generation by the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods. The same is true of the three gods in the temples.


    According to Su Han''s knowledge, one of the three gods in the temple of this generation is the ancient demon God, the master of Qin Yun!


    The lineage of the ancient god family can enter the temples, but there are few opportunities. This is the preferential treatment given by the temples.


    But in addition, if other people want to enter, they must be approved by the twelve ancient gods and the three gods!


    There are so many ancient gods in the temple of the gods. Any one of the ancient gods can agree, as long as there are twelve.


    But there are only three gods!


    According to the ancient god of nine swords, as long as one disagrees, Su Han will never enter the temples!


    "The Archaean demon God is one of the demon gods of this time, while the God of heaven is assumed by the queen of destruction, as for the man God..."


    Su Han frowned gradually.


    He has seen in the records of the cloud palace that the human God, one of the three gods of this session, is the old master of Taiji Pavilion of seven level regional forces - Ancient Taiji God!


    This man is extremely famous. He is the first ancient god in the history of Taiji pavilion to name himself by the name of power.


    With the destruction of the queen, Archaean demon God rank the same level, we can see its strong.


    Taiji pavilion has nothing to do with the famous sword sect, nor does it have anything to do with the ancient gods of nine swords, let alone support the forces of cold dust Xingzi.


    But ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, is protected by Taiji Pavilion!


    With the relationship between ye LIUCHEN and Su Han, I''m afraid that if the ancient god of Jiujian puts a little pressure on him, he will go to Taiji Pavilion for instructions.


    If the ancient god of Taiji really opposes it, even if the destroyer and the Archaean demon gods agree, Su Han will definitely have no relationship with the temples!


    "Ye LIUCHEN, although you are hypocritical, I, Su Han, have never treated you like that. Although it is a tear in the face, it is at most neutral."


    Su Han took a deep breath and sighed in his heart: "this time, we are going to verify the real relationship between you and me. If you want to be the enemy of me, I will accompany you to the end!"


    With these in mind, Su Han''s pace quickened, and in a twinkling of an eye he stepped out of a hundred Li depth.


    The bottom is still black, and I don''t know how deep it is.


    The roar of the whirlpool is also getting louder and louder. It is obvious that not only the ancient god of nine swords is working, but other people who want to explore have also made efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    I don''t know how long it took.


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s roar in his ear was suddenly isolated, and he seemed to have entered a new world.


    There was silence all around, as if he was alone in the world.


    If it is not in the mind, there is still the sound resounding, Su Han thought it was his ears deaf.


    Slightly pondering, he still went down.


    According to the calculation in his mind, I am afraid he has sunk at least ten thousand li.


    The meteor God sea is very deep, but the depth of ten thousand miles is not shallow. Su Han thinks that the road below is not in the middle of meteorite God sea, but in another world.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise from the front.


    Su Han has a good step.


    In such a place, he would be wary of such a sudden voice.


    "Dong!"


    Then it went on, and the dull noise came again.


    But in Su Han''s intuition, there is no sense of crisis. On the contrary, he gives him a very comfortable feeling.


    "If the spirit of the ancestor witch really exists under the soul of Wang Changxi, he should not hurt me even if he doesn''t follow me."


    Su Han grasped the hand of zuwu Tu Lu and tightened up: "plus, I have zuwu Tu Lu. If I can''t, I''ll give up."


    Zuwu is too strong, second only to Pangu and Sanqing. After all, he was a terrible figure at the beginning of heaven and earth. Let alone Su Han is only a three-star spirit state at the moment. Even if he was still the dominant state, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    As we went down, the dull noise became faster and clearer.


    It''s a very rhythmic transmission, not sometimes loud, sometimes silent.


    Until Su Han felt that he had gone down to a depth of about ten thousand li, a flash of bronze gate finally appeared in the sight.


    In the extremely dark world, such an ancient bronze gate, naturally extremely dazzling.


    The gate was not closed, but opened a gap. Although it was not big, it seemed that it could be pushed open easily.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupil contracted for a while, after confirming that there was no crisis around, he walked to the front door.


    There was light coming out of the door, which was a kind of Yin red.


    But soon, Su Han saw the clue.


    In this Yin red, there are eight other kinds of light, like a rainbow, gorgeous!


    Looking at these lights, Su Han can''t help but think of the nine colorful lights that appeared on the mortal island before.


    is as like as two peas in quantity or color, even in sequence.


    "No wonder they didn''t get anything in the black hole. It seems that it''s just the shadow of the ghost of the ancestor witch." Su Han said in his heart.


    The most powerful treasures will cast shadows before they are born. They even have their own intelligence and can be transformed into human beings without being noticed.


    "Is the remnant soul of zuwu in here?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    Strangely, when I got here, the voice of calling in my mind disappeared.


    Slightly gnashing his teeth, Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness. He stretched out his hand, without saying a word, directly put it on the door, and then pushed it fiercely!


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that it has not been moved for hundreds of millions of years. The door slowly opens, and a simple and simple hum comes out.


    A large amount of Yin red was emitted from it, and the other eight lights wrapped in it were also very rich at the moment. The nine color Baoguang wrapped Su Han. Su Han felt comfortable all over, as if these lights were washing his body and purifying his soul.


    Even he felt that the spirit state of Samsung, which had just been broken through not long ago, has made some progress at this moment.


    The bright light was dazzling, just like a huge sun in front of him. Su Han couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and covering it with his palm.


    After getting used to it, he saw everything inside.


    The world behind this door can be said to be a world of nine colors, which is full of such precious lights.


    This nine color world is very big, can not see the margin, can only see those lights flickering.


    But what shocked Su Han was that in the center of the world A drop of blood!


    It''s a drop, but it''s not suitable because it''s too big


    The world of nine colors is boundless, but Su Han can still see it at a glance.


    The whole body of this drop of blood is transparent, but the light is much more intense than the precious light around it, as if it were to be turned into substance.


    It can also be said that the surrounding nine color precious light is reflected from this drop of blood!


    "Hiss


    Even with Su Han''s insight, at this moment, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.His eyes widened, staring at the drop of nine color blood, his brain can not help but emerge Pangu Kaitian, blood essence scattered scene.


    At least there were millions of miles of blood essence, as big as a whirlpool. How terrible was Pangu''s body?


    This is just a drop of blood on him!!!


    From the blood essence, there was a thumping sound, like the heart, beating constantly.


    Su Han thought for a long time, and finally lifted his feet and entered the world behind the door.


    And at the moment he entered, the bronze door immediately closed with a bang, as if to prevent other people from entering.


    After the gate closed for a moment, several figures appeared where Su Han had stood.


    "Well?"


    "Look there, there''s a door!"


    "Is that where the treasure exists?"


    "Where has Su Baliu gone? There is only one road here. We all follow it down. He must be in front of us. He can''t go astray. Has he entered behind the door? "


    Those who come are the great powers of many ancient gods!


    However, it has changed from five to seven.


    As for the last three, they did not follow. They should not even pass through the black fog.


    The ancient god of nine swords thundered, and without hesitation, he turned into a giant hand to push forward the ancient bronze gate.


    However, as soon as his hand was close to him, and before he could touch it, there was a fierce breath of killing, which destroyed his palm in an instant!


    In this scene, all the ancient gods changed their faces slightly.


    They can feel that although the ancient god of nine swords did not use the peak power just now, it was more than 90%.


    However, he could not hold on for a moment in front of the frightful atmosphere, and he broke down directly!


    "It''s useless to try our best. We can''t open the door." The ancient god of nine swords shakes his head.


    He doesn''t need to do his best to get a glimpse of the whole body. He has a conclusion in his heart.


    But what makes many ancient gods frown is: How did Su Baliu get in?


    "Sure he went in?"


    The ancient spirit frowned: "there is no breath of him here, maybe Did he go wrong? Never been here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    In the world of nine colors, Su Han stares at the drop of blood for a long time, and the shock on his face is still lingering.


    Finally, he said slowly, "should I call you" elder "or still call you Long happy? "


    "Wow


    The drop of blood essence has changed, such as cloud layer general tumbling, condensing, shrinking.


    Finally, it turned into a figure.


    Looking at each other, Su Han can''t be familiar with any more.


    "Changxi, I''ve met Mr. Su." The other side clasped hands and bowed.


    "You''re mortal, you shouldn''t have these manners."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "you are not him after all."


    "He is just a mortal in my eternal reincarnation. Even if he is my incarnation, but he has passed away, I can no longer evolve his everything, at most, only his appearance."


    "No, he''s not yours."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "you are you. He is him. He has an independent soul. He is Wang Changxi. Your remnant soul is just hidden under his soul."


    The other party was stunned and confused.


    After a long time, the confusion became clear, and his figure and appearance also changed.


    From Wang Changxi''s appearance, he became a middle-aged man, then a child and an old man


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know how many times he has changed. Finally, he has become the drop of blood essence.


    "You''re right. That''s who I am."


    Su Han relaxed his voice and said in a soft voice, "excuse my ignorance. I dare to ask you, are you really The remnant soul of zuwu? "


    "Is there any fake?"


    There was a voice in the blood essence: "I am me. There are 12 drops of blood essence from Pangu, each drop is different. Although I am only one of his blood, I can not be replaced!"


    Su Han knew that he had misunderstood his meaning, but he finally knew that he was one of the twelve witches.


    "Is the black fog outside melted by the elder?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    The essence blood way: "that is the turbid Qi when I breathe. This superior star field can''t compare with ancient times. The vitality of heaven and earth almost dissipates. If I return to ancient times, I won''t have turbid Qi."


    "The vitality of heaven and earth?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "That''s the energy of ancient times. It''s different from the present air. If we really want to compare it, the spirit of heaven and earth at that time is enough to match all the air in the upper star region." The seminal blood canal.


    Even though he has already thought of the ancient times as extremely tall, you can hear the explanation of blood essence. Su Han is still shocked by his soul and can''t add more.


    He has been to ancient times, but it is not really ancient. Even though he saw many things and even got many things, he still could not compare with the real ancient times.


    Ancient times have long passed. That is the change of times. I''m afraid we can never go back.


    Unless We can completely control the origin of time and space. Only by crossing time and space can we return to the real ancient times.


    But it''s too hard to do this


    For example, Su Han at the moment has already got the origin of time, but the source of time he has mastered is the most, I''m afraid, one tenth of a million, or even less!


    Even if he is really given the source of space and the combination of the two, and then let his cultivation return to the dominant state, he will never be able to return to the ancient times.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han was still silent.


    Compared with these real powers, there is no way to talk.


    It''s like a billionaire sitting with a beggar. Can they have a common topic?


    "Bring it here."


    That blood essence also knows Su Han''s idea obviously, open a way.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, think of the hand of the zuwu atlas, handed in the past.


    He is not afraid that the other side has a wrong idea. If he really wants to rob, Su Han has no way.


    "Two choices."


    The blood essence said: "first, I can let you know what you want to know most, but I can only see three pictures at most. In addition, I can help you to improve your cultivation to a small level, and also let you connect with me. From now on, I can improve your physical cultivation all the time."


    "The second one is to help you upgrade your cultivation to the three star Xuanshen state, which is equivalent to directly crossing a great realm, but from now on, you and I have nothing to do with it."


    Su Han is silent.


    When he came, he thought that if there was any harvest, he would probably get this drop of blood essence.


    But at the moment, it is a dark sigh in my heart that there is really no such good thing in the world.


    The essence blood is placed in front of you, incomparably huge, it is really given to yourself, and you can''t refine and absorb it.


    What''s more, it itself is the remnant soul of the ancestor witch. With its own consciousness, it is equivalent to a person who can''t be integrated with himself.


    The terrible thing about Pangu''s blood essence is that the Holy Son xumijie can''t be installed."What is the most important thing I want to know?" After a long time, Su Han asked.


    The blood essence laughed and said, "you can pretend to be a fool, but I don''t care to play these word games with you. For example, if you want to see what yuan Ling is doing at the moment, I will let you see it immediately."


    Su Han''s body shakes, and the cold in his heart spreads all over his body.


    All his thoughts, in front of this blood essence, can''t hide at all.


    Since he knows Yuanling, he must know his identity, otherwise he can''t say so!


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    Sure enough, the blood essence laughed again: "I watched you step by step to improve, and finally achieved the domination of the universe, and opened up a new realm for the galaxy. At that time, I still lamented that you were gifted in general, but you had strong perseverance. Although you were far from ancient times, you could be regarded as the supreme heaven and earth in this aspect."


    "Plane?" Su Han grasped the important words in this speech.


    "Yes, it''s the plane."


    Blood essence seems patient. It explains, "the wild, the ancient, the archaic, the ancient, the ancient, and the present posterity can be called the" six ages ". You don''t really think that the six major eras are just the transformation of the galaxy?"


    Su Han raised his head, eyes full of shock, unbelievable.


    He pedaled back a few steps, his heart set off a huge wave, even his mind would explode in general.


    Su Han did not continue to explore the upper realm after he achieved the mastery of the realm in the previous life. However, he knew that there must be other realms above the ruling realm. Otherwise, what kind of accomplishments were those people in the ancient times?


    He even expected that there would be another world outside the Milky Way galaxy, which could be confirmed by the blood essence himself. It was still difficult to recover.


    In particular, in the mouth of blood essence, ancient is not the origin of the times, before the ancient times, there is a wilderness!


    That time, I''m afraid, was the era opened by Pangu God.


    He dropped his axe, and heaven and earth split. In ancient times, it was officially opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    "The so-called plane is naturally the world outside the galaxy. If we really want to say, the galaxy is only one of thousands of planes." The essence and blood are the same.


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress his shock.


    But the waves in my heart are calming down and rising again and again.


    With the words of blood essence falling, in front of him, it was like a magnificent picture. There was a plane like a planet, and the Milky Way galaxy was just one of the imperceptible ones.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s chest heaved and he said, "according to the words of predecessors, is the galaxy strong or weak among these planes?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Since I fell asleep, I have been living in the galaxy all the time. I know very little about other planes, but only roughly. But those guys should know, but I can''t get in touch with them. Most likely, they are among the other planes."


    Su Han knew that the "guy" he said should be the other eleven drops of Pangu blood essence, that is, the other eleven witches.


    "Why did you sleep? Why will it become a remnant? With your Strength, it shouldn''t be like that. " Su Han asked.


    "You don''t need to know these for the time being. At least you will be qualified to know when you return to the dominant position." The seminal blood canal.


    "Good."


    Su Han did not hesitate any more and said, "I choose the first one."


    "Oh?"


    Blood essence seems to have been expected, and immediately said with a smile: "I know how to choose. Although the second condition is attractive, according to your current situation, the first is naturally the best."


    "Now that you have made a choice, let''s talk about it. What do you want to know?"


    Su Han just pondered for a moment and then said, "I want to know what kind of relationship Yuanling has with foreign demons."


    Among the Duanming cliffs of San Di mountain, Su Han once saw that it was Yuanling who joined forces with other demons and nearly forced the yaoyang sword God to death.


    He could kill the sword God of yaoyang, but he used this method to vent his resentment besides playing.


    He never thought that Su Han would be reborn and see all this!


    "Wow


    In front of the light screen emerged, there is a picture, appeared in Su Han''s line of sight.


    It was a world of Yin red, just like the nine color world, there was a kind of light everywhere, the difference is, here is nine colors, and there, only blood red!


    Yuan Ling walked in the red, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    The picture ends here, Su Han frowns!


    "What do you mean, master?" He asked.


    This picture is much shorter than that of Duanming cliff. It''s almost just a five breath time. There''s nothing to see.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "The world in that picture is the plane where the demons are located," he said


    "What?!!" Su Han''s heart almost burst.


    "Yuanling, has reached the point where it can open up the plane and leave the galaxy?"


    "Not really, but better than you at the beginning. You went the wrong way." The seminal blood canal.


    "No, I didn''t go wrong!"


    Who ever thought, Su Hanmeng retorted: "integrating the major repairs into levels, that is the real road. I''m afraid that among all the holy doctrines, they should be among the first three! The reason why I fall is not because I am on the wrong path, but because I am not strong enough to explore those things! "


    "Since the strength is not enough, you have to explore. This is not the wrong way. What is it?" Blood essence disdains the way.


    Su Han was stunned.


    It can also be explained in this way. If I had studied other things or steadily improved my accomplishments, I would not have ended up like this.


    "Yuanling didn''t open up the potential barrier to enter the extraterritorial demon world. At most, he could only open up the potential barrier of the galaxy. The reason why he entered the extraterritorial demon world was that he had cooperation with the extraterritorial demons, and the two were open to each other, so he could enter at will." The essence and blood are the same.


    Su Han looks very cold. He can hear the clue from it.


    "That is to say, he let all the extraterritorial demons in the lower and middle star regions before?"


    At that time, extraterritorial demons were rampant, and the lower star regions were nearly collapsed. The lives of the medium-sized star regions were ruined. I don''t know how many people died in the hands of extraterritorial demons. The numerous corpses were really from the yuan spirit!!!


    "Based on this picture, I can tell you a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear?" The seminal blood canal.


    Su Han''s most annoying is this choice, sooner or later, why so much nonsense.


    But the other side is zuwu after all, he can not go too far, so he said: "bad news."


    "Here in the Milky Way galaxy, the strongest dominating realm can only be regarded as the middle and upper level in the plane of extraterritorial demons. There are no less than 1000 powerful extraterritorial demons that can suppress the domination."Su Han looked gloomy to the extreme, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If so, it will prove that the plane of extraterrestrials is much stronger than that of the Milky Way galaxy.


    "Of course, this news is just an addition. The real bad news I want to tell you is that the highest extraterritorial demons are about to break through and achieve the realm above the realm of domination! Once a breakthrough is made, it will no longer need to cooperate with Yuanling. It can completely tear down the plane barrier of the Milky Way galaxy and crush the army! At that time, the galactic plane will disappear forever in the long river of time


    Blood essence sighed: "it is some reluctant ah, after all, since ancient times, I have always been here, if really destroyed, I have to find a suitable place."


    Su Han is not in the mood to listen to his emotion here. His face is gloomy and about to drip water.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that the breakthrough of extraterritorial demons is also due to Yuanling?" He said in a low voice.


    "Positive solution!"


    Blood essence said: "you are smart. The two previous invasions of lower and upper star regions are to obtain the blood of the human race and let the extraterritorial demons break through. For the extraterritorial demons, the human Qi and blood is a great tonic. It has nothing to do with cultivation. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the Qi and blood. This is a positive thing. If it wasn''t for the fierce competition between the extraterritorial demons and those who devoured the Qi and blood at the same time, they would have broken through the barrier of the Galactic galaxy and killed them. "


    Su Han''s fists creaked.


    There is no doubt that Yuanling''s doing so is also good for him.


    But what Su Han couldn''t imagine was that Yuan Ling had no bottom line to this extent.


    He did this, although he can obtain huge benefits, but it is also tantamount to breeding tigers for trouble!


    Once the other party really breaks through successfully, it''s not just the galaxy, even if it''s Yuanling, I''m afraid it won''t survive!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    "Conspiracy What a big conspiracy Su Han''s voice is full of cold.


    "Come on, this is not the place to make you angry." The voice of blood essence came.


    Su Hanchang relaxed his tone and let his mood stabilize. He immediately said, "what about the good news?"


    "The good news is that the positional barrier of extraterritorial demons connects the Qi and blood of each extraterritorial demon. It can also be said that it is the potential barrier formed by their Qi and blood."


    "The extraterritorial demon is about to break through, and the defense of the barrier has increased dramatically. It can''t be opened for the time being, and Yuanling is trapped in it. In a short time, he can''t go back to the galaxy."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed!


    Yuanling, trapped in the outer world, can''t come out???


    This news, though not as good as that bad news, is really good news for him!


    "No wonder the management of Star Alliance is so loose during this period. No wonder he hasn''t touched Su family and other forces all the time. No wonder Fang Ji calls Yuanling by his name, and there is no voice of the road descending to punish him..."


    "I thought it was yuan Ling who changed his nature, restrained and relaxed, or was afraid of those forces, so he didn''t do anything."


    "It is true that I think too much. With his character, it is impossible for me to endure until now."


    "The Milky Way galaxy has been completely under the sky sky alliance, and no one can get out of it. He is the master of Yuan spirit, and he has covered the sky by himself."


    "It''s not that he is afraid, nor that he doesn''t want to hurt the killer, but that he is trapped in the plane world of extraterritorial demons and can''t come back for the time being."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s heart beat rapidly.


    "How long does it take to break through, master?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The essence blood replied: "maybe one day, maybe a year, you use the supreme crown to block the passage of demons coming from the outside world. They will hate you. If not, they will continue to attack the killers and devour their Qi and blood. The speed of breakthrough will definitely increase a lot, but you will break their path of cultivation!"


    "I''m afraid you will be the first to kill them when they are really under pressure."


    "Early death and late death are all death. If they dare to come, I dare to continue to kill!" Su Han looks cold.


    "If you can kill it better."


    However, according to the time scale of the galaxy, it should be slower than that of the galaxy


    Su Han immediately showed the color of ecstasy!


    Just like the Holy Son xumaijie, the flow of time increases 10000 times, one year for the outside world, and ten thousand years for the inside.


    This time unit is different, very likely, will become the biggest dependence to save the Milky Way Galaxy!


    Thank you for telling me Su took a deep breath of thanks.


    These news are obviously superfluous. The zuwu should be in a good mood, or perhaps because he has brought the zuwu catalogue, which will be of great use to him. Otherwise, he may not have the time to tell himself this.


    "No harm."


    Blood essence said: "I don''t know how many years have passed. I''ve been sleeping here, but I''m conscious. If you don''t come, I''ll still be able to reincarnate and talk to other people as mortals. Otherwise, I''ll suffocate."


    "If you want, you can call on the younger generation to chat at any time in the future." Su Han Dao.


    "All right, put away your little abacus. Even if I want you to come, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come before I become the master." The seminal blood canal.


    He didn''t tell us the reason, and Su Han didn''t ask.


    "Say the second." The essence and blood are the same.


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "in my last life, I was possessed by the devil, and fell down with hatred, but Why am I reborn? "


    As soon as this word comes out, the blood essence beats like a heart and suddenly stops.


    Although it was only a moment, it was very obvious that Su Han still felt it.


    "Someone''s helping you." After a long time, the blood essence.


    "Who?"


    "Is that the third question?"


    Su Han tone a meal, but did not wait for him to open his mouth, the blood essence said: "even if it is the third question, I can''t answer you."


    "You don''t even know?" Su Han frowned.


    "Come on. Don''t ask about it. You''ll know that someone is helping you." The vague way of essence and blood.


    Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t you even know the spirits of the ancestors from ancient times? Or does he know, but can''t say? Dare not say?


    Whether it is the former or the latter, it should not be possible?


    He is one of the twelve witches, the essence of Pangu God!!!"Is it the supreme ancestor, the primitive God, or the great devil? Only they are qualified to let the zuwu dare not speak when their original intention is hidden. "


    "Or Is it Pangu God? Didn''t he fall long ago? Sanqing also fell


    Su Han thought that the more reasonable, after all, in this world, can let the zuwu dare not speak, in addition to those a few, who else?


    But soon, his face was burning hot and ashamed.


    Fantasy is fantasy, reality is reality.


    I''m afraid it''s not worth a million Su Han''s efforts. What''s more, no one knows whether they are dead or alive!


    People can be confident, but never think too high of themselves.


    Su Han felt that his conjecture at the moment put himself in a very high position.


    Therefore, he would be ashamed and ashamed.


    "In any case, I in the last life have been destroyed. In this case, it is impossible to reincarnate, let alone be reborn."


    Su Han said in his heart, "if someone is helping me according to zuwu''s words, then this person I''m afraid it''s not the level I can imagine! "


    He suddenly remembered the gray figure of the previous two hands.


    When he rescued Liu Qingyao, he was chased by a terrifying existence. The other party felt that Su Han could not resist even when he recovered to the dominant position.


    And that gray figure, but suddenly appeared, will be a blow back, cut off the arm!


    Now, I''m afraid that these two people are not people of the galactic plane, are they?


    Later, when Su Han combined the power of the four sources, he also integrated the four levels of cultivation, which was even more than that of the previous generation Too much.


    Yes, that''s too much!


    In the last life, he just wanted to integrate magic and martial arts, but in this life, he directly integrated the four cultivation levels!


    Of course, it was just an attempt, not as stubborn as the previous life.


    Who would have thought that the gray figure again to help Su Han fusion success, to dominate the situation, can not do things!


    Looking at the galaxy, I''m afraid there is no such a strong man at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    "To the third question." The blood essence urged him not to say anything more about "rebirth".


    Su Han''s brain flashed many questions, but most of them could be found out later.


    Such opportunities should not be wasted. Naturally, he would not ask the other party casually.


    He pondered for a long time, but the blood essence was also patient, waiting quietly here.


    Finally, Su raised his head and said, "what is the last word of Pan Zi?"


    When the word "Pangu Xingzi" appeared, the beating of blood essence stopped for a second.


    Su Han''s heart beat also stops.


    Is it even Pan Gu Xingzi that makes zuwu fear and dare not speak more?


    "Boy, I really admire you. You have a good eye for people. It''s not a waste to ask the third question."


    Blood essence said: "it''s Pangu Xingzi, one of the four stars, right? He is the only son of the extraterritorial demon who is about to break through. "


    "What


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes widened and his mind exploded!


    He thought that Pangu Xingzi was not an ordinary person. After all, he could become the first star son. Which one was a mortal?


    He also guessed, and even 80% sure, that there were some secrets in Pangu Xingzi. All the things he showed on the surface were disguises!


    With camouflage, but Su Han never thought that this Pangu Xingzi would camouflage so thoroughly!!!


    Descendants of extraterritorial demons?


    In the galaxy, all extraterritorial demons that invade the galaxy are either killed or locked out.


    But the superior star realm is mixed with the offspring of an alien demon???


    The shock of this news to Su Han was no less than that of knowing the plane, not less than knowing that Yuanling was trapped in the outer realm of heaven and demon!


    Knowing all this, Su Han suddenly thought of mortal island.


    Mortal Island suddenly appears without any warning, and every time, there will be friars coming to catch some mortals to leave.


    Su Han has been investigating why, what the mortals will be, and who will arrest them.


    However, if you look at the whole upper star region, there are few people who really know the cause and effect of this matter!


    It is certainly the work of great forces to block the news so tightly.


    Since it is a big force, it is absolutely impossible that because of a warning from Pan Gu Xingzi, in a hundred years'' time, they have not continued to catch those ordinary people.


    Are you really afraid of Pangu Xingzi?


    Su Han at that time did think so. Among the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, Pangu Xingzi was the most powerful and the strongest.


    His words and deeds represent the ideas of those forces, and it is not impossible for the other party to worry about offending these forces.


    But at the moment, after knowing the real identity of Pangu Xingzi, Su Han thought about it very much!


    "Zuwu said that extraterritorial demons like to devour the Qi and blood of the human race, which is a great tonic for them. It is not even about cultivation."


    "That is to say, even ordinary people, for the Qi and blood of foreign demons, the same big tonic!"


    "I don''t know the extent of this great remedy, but it is absolutely beyond my imagination. Otherwise, it would not be possible to make a breakthrough of an extraterritorial demon stronger than the ruling realm by relying on those monks who died in the lower and middle star regions. This is still under the condition that a thousand extraterritorial demons devour at the same time!"


    "Since Pangu Xingzi is the descendant of a demon outside the territory, he must also be extremely eager for the blood of the human family, but he does not dare to kill friars with great fanfare, so We can only start with mortals! "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s body shook and his mind roared.


    "The mortals of mortal island are all the people in captivity


    Everything seems to have surfaced.


    There is no mortal island in the upper star regions, which is a sudden appearance.


    I don''t know who issued the ban. The mortals of mortal island can''t practice, and no friar is allowed to give any skills, otherwise there will be no amnesty!


    With a word and a warning, Pangu Xingzi can stop the forces that capture ordinary people. Where does he come from?


    This is because, he is behind, controls all this biggest black hand!!!


    "Poof!"


    Su Han suddenly felt that his chest was blocked and his breathing was not smooth. When his face was pale, his mouth of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha


    He looked up and laughed wildly.


    I got three news today, two of which are about extraterritorial demons.


    Yuan Ling, for his own selfish desire, spared no effort to the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    The descendants of extraterritorial demons exist in the superior star regions. They keep the mortals in captivity as animals. However, those damned friars are still helping him!


    If possible, Su Han really wants to take Pangu Xingzi and Yuanling hand blade immediately!Even if you cut them into pieces, you can''t solve the hatred in Su Han''s heart!!!


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han pointed to the sky and roared: "can you see it? Are you the way of the galaxy? You are the master of everything? "


    "I, Su Han, are just reborn once again. You are deliberately trying to destroy me, even if you want to mix the means into the disaster!"


    "But look at it, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look!"


    "Terran scum colludes with extraterrestrial demons, and Fang Zi Si is rampant in our Milky Way galaxy. The lives of the medium star field are ruined, and the bones of the lower class star field are like mountains! If you really have eyes, why don''t you punish them? What''s the use of you


    Blood essence quietly looked at Su Han, and finally also issued a sigh.


    All these have nothing to do with him, but he can feel Su Han''s mood.


    "Master, I want to ask you a fourth question!" Su Han suddenly said.


    "This is not..."


    Blood essence originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Su Han''s blood red eyes, he finally sighed and said, "as long as it is not outside the rules, I will answer you."


    "Those who guard Pan Gu Xingzi know his true identity?" Su Han asked.


    Blood essence is relieved, which is obviously not a big problem for him.


    "Apart from you, even yuan Ling doesn''t know the real identity of Pangu Xingzi. The extraterritorial demons use great means to break down the barrier of the face and absorb the soul of Pangu Xingzi into the abdomen of a pregnant woman. He is born a human being."


    Su Han''s evil spirit is slightly reduced.


    He was really afraid to hear another answer.


    If those people know that Pangu Xingzi is the descendant of extraterritorial demons, but they still support the tyranny, then the galaxy is really in danger!


    "Thank you, master. I have no more questions."


    After a long time, Su Han clasped his fist and made the most respectful ceremony to the zuwu.


    Today''s three problems, each of them are pearls, can extend many ways for Su han to survive in the future. No one can do this except zuwu.


    It is worthy of Su Han''s treatment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    "Well, the next step is to improve your cultivation, and then connect your life Qi and blood with me, which can improve your physical cultivation all the time." The seminal blood canal.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Relative to the promotion of a small class, connecting this drop of blood essence is the most important.


    Perhaps with this point of self-cultivation, even if you accept the Qi and blood input from blood essence all the time, it will not lose to the other party.


    "For the elder Isn''t it harmful? " Su Han asked.


    "Harmful?"


    The essence blood smiles: "don''t worry, I give you these Qi and blood, are regarded as my own elimination down, equivalent to the impurities in my body, but to you, it is extremely precious. But you don''t have to expect my Qi and blood. Even if I give you my life Qi and blood, you can''t digest it. I''m afraid it will directly cause your body to collapse. "


    Su Han is a little embarrassed.


    This is true, but it is too direct.


    "After that, if I want to stop the input of Qi and blood temporarily, can I stop it by myself?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes." The seminal blood canal.


    Su Han was relieved and nodded slightly.


    The four major accomplishments should be kept at a balanced level, so as to help him play his strongest fighting power.


    If the cultivation of the body has been growing, it should gradually exceed the other three levels of cultivation.


    If it is too much to surpass, it is good to say that Su Han can rely on his body to dominate the world, but if he surpasses less and can''t keep balance, it will be disadvantageous to Su Han.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the body is, it is only a small path after all. The integration of the four cultivation levels is the ultimate way!


    "Bang!"


    When Su comes to the front of the cold, he melts a lot of blood from the cold, and when there is no blood in front of him, he melts a lot of blood.


    At the moment of integration, Su Han can clearly feel that the four accomplishments in his body are growing wildly at the same time!


    "Magic, too?" Su Han was ecstatic.


    He thought that the level given by the ancestral wizard was just martial arts, body and cultivation. He didn''t expect that magic could grow.


    However, after careful consideration, Su Han was relieved.


    After all, apart from the four, the twelve witches are the strongest in heaven and earth. Perhaps the so-called magic, martial arts and other cultivation levels are all evolved from them.


    Su Han felt that his body would burst open with the rapid increase of his accomplishments. Although comfortable, it was also unacceptable.


    Until a moment later, this feeling suddenly disappeared, Su Han eyebrow heart stars, into four.


    At the same time, he has reached the seventh level of Dharma sage cultivation, which is also improved a lot.


    However, it did not reach the level of the peak Dharma sage.


    Su Han took a deep breath and held his fist toward the essence again: "thank you, master."


    "No need."


    Blood essence light way: "why don''t you improve your magic cultivation, you know it in your own mind, it''s not mean of me."


    "I understand." Su Han sipped her lips.


    Naturally, the ancestral wizard wanted to keep balance among Su Han''s major accomplishments. Once he reached the peak of Dharma sage, the pure magic cultivation would be between Xuanshen realm and Tianshen realm. If this goes on, the integration of the four accomplishments would collapse. Even if the other three accomplishments reached that level, it would not be so simple to integrate again.


    "Four star spirit state..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    For the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, they can also use various means to carry out leapfrog battles at the moment.


    However, the higher the level of cultivation, the smaller the grade they can cross. After all, with the improvement of cultivation, the strength is also higher and higher. They can not widen the gap.


    It''s just like a battle between heaven and God. Is it possible?


    Never heard of it since ancient times!


    Even if there is any means, even if it is the peak of the celestial realm, it has never been heard that someone can fight against the ancient god state.


    It''s a ravine that can never be crossed!


    But


    Su Hanneng!


    He did everything that no one else could do.


    Only because he has the fusion of the four cultivation, the fusion of the four origins, and the horrible means of colorful supreme shadow!


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the comprehensive combat power will also be greatly increased. Contrary to other talents, he will enlarge the level of fighting by leaping over the level, instead of narrowing it down!


    For example, when Su Han was in the three-star spirit state, he was sure that he could fight against the four-star Xuanshen state by killing the same three-star Xuanshen state.


    But at the moment, when he has reached the four-star divine state, Su Han feels that the power in his body can not only shake the four-star Xuanshen state, but also destroy the five-star Xuanshen state!


    Before, it was to kill each other across a big territory.And at this moment, it is to cross a big realm, plus a small class!


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Su han to sigh too much, a nine color blood column suddenly separated from the blood essence, fell from Su Han''s head, instantly integrated into his body, and then disappeared, completely invisible.


    At the moment when it entered Su Han''s body, Su Han felt that all the muscles and bones, blood and flesh, were constantly refined and strengthened.


    It was a slow and long-term ascent.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, "fortunately, the promotion is not too fast."


    If you let other body cultivation hear this, you will be angry and directly vomit blood and die.


    Others are eager to improve their accomplishments quickly, but they can do well and hope to improve slowly.


    After a moment''s thought, Su Han tried again. He blocked the nine color blood column and no longer raised his body. He could do it easily.


    "How big is the scope of the nine color blood pillars?" Su Han asked.


    "Nine color blood column?"


    Jing Xue seemed to be surprised by this name, but he didn''t say much about it. Instead, he said, "there is no scope. If you want, even if you leave the plane of the Milky Way galaxy, you can improve your physical cultivation. Because the place where you are now is the edge of the galaxy, which can be said to be in the middle of the galaxy, or has left the galaxy Department. "


    Su Han was silent and shocked.


    He guessed that this might be another world, but he never thought that it was already on the edge of the plane of the Milky Way galaxy.


    Su Han looked up and wanted to say something, but the blood essence suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han showed doubts. He didn''t want to go now.


    "Your secret skill..." The tone of essence blood is a little hesitant.


    "Secret arts?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    What kind of secret arts do you own? The zuwu should know all about it. What kind of magic did he say?


    "Concentration?" Su Han asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s not that small means that can''t get into my eyes."


    Su Han:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    Mind fixing is one of the super secret arts in holy land. Even the powerful technique was once listed in the list of Holy Land and gods, but at this moment, it is actually called the "small means of no entry"?


    That is, zuwu dares to say such words. If someone else changes his mind, Su Han will let him know how powerful the mind calming skill is.


    "What is that? The art of seven swords? " Su Han asked again.


    "No


    "Jidao and Shentian? There''s no end to the sea? Or... "


    "No, no, no!"


    The essence blood some impatient way: "is that, can summon other people''s skill, what do you call it? It''s not the call of magic, it''s the kind of martial arts. "


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately in the mind of thinking, and finally came to the conclusion - call ancestor!


    "The art of calling ancestors?" Su Han asked tentatively.


    He was really afraid to make zuwu impatient, and he lost the good.


    "That''s what the elder said. It''s what I learned from the mind of an elder in renting palace. It can call on ancestors, but not on cultivation. That''s why it''s called" calling ancestors, "not" calling saints. " Su Han explained.


    "That''s it!"


    The blood essence turned into a human, staring at Su Han for a long time.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "did you mean it?"


    Su hanleng was there: "master, what you said I''m a little confused


    How many years has the blood essence lived?


    He looked as if Su Han was lying, and then sighed, "it''s just that. It''s my bad luck. Today I was blackmailed clean by you!"


    Su Han didn''t know what he meant.


    What is blackmail? Can you blackmail him with your own accomplishments?


    And look at his helpless and very unwilling look, it seems that he wants to give, but does not want to give.


    "It''s a word difference. If you really call it" calling the saint ", it has nothing to do with me."


    Blood essence slightly pondered, and then said to Su Han, "you stretch out your hand."


    Su Han was unprepared and reached out his hand directly.


    In zuwu''s world, even if he is on guard, he is useless at all. It''s better to be magnanimous and gain the favor of the other party.


    "Wow


    But seeing that the blood essence turned into human form raised his hand and patted Su Han''s palm.


    The next moment, a dark black mark appeared on Su Han''s palm.


    That mark, there are seven layers, each layer is very average.


    "You can use this technique to summon me seven times."


    Jingxue reluctantly said: "but I advise you that it is best to summon me only when you really have to. As long as I show up, I can help you deal with all the crises. However, it is only limited to the galactic plane, and it is also limited to the dominating territory. It is very likely that other guys will exist. I can''t and will not do so."


    Su Han suddenly showed ecstasy!


    This is much more exciting than the moment when he got the nine color blood column!


    Zuwu hands in person!!!


    In his capacity, can say such confident words, then in this galaxy, who can stop Su Han?


    Although only seven times, but extremely precious!


    He did not expect that the skill of calling ancestors in renting palace would bring him such great benefits.


    As zuwu said, just a word difference, maybe you will let yourself miss this kind of nature!


    "Thank you, master..." Su Han said thanks many times, and then took back his hand at a very fast speed for fear that the zuwu would repent.


    "Hum!"


    Zuwu obviously noticed this kind of small details, but he didn''t want to tease Su Han any more. He just snorted coldly.


    "Well, if nothing else, you can go."


    Su Han did not leave, but hesitated slightly and asked, "which one of the twelve witches dare to ask?"


    "She is more than a corpse." Blood essence light way.


    Su Han was shocked.


    According to the ancient books, one of the twelve ancestor witches, shebi corpse, human face, animal body, ears like dogs, ears hanging green snake, is the weather ancestor wizard, can control all wind and rain, lightning, has the comprehensive ability of other ancestral witches!


    We can''t say that he is the strongest among the twelve witches, we can only say that he is the Almighty one among the twelve!


    In fact, any zuwu will make su Han feel shocked, but the luxury is more shocking than the corpse.


    "Thank you for your information." Su took a deep breath.


    "You''re not going yet?" She Bi corpse urged again.


    It seems that as long as Su Han stays here, it will cause him great losses.


    "There is one last question." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    She Bi corpse impatiently waved: "ask quickly, ask quickly, after asking, go quickly, if you can''t answer, I won''t tell you!""Why did the elder help the younger generation without pay?" Su Han asked.


    She was obviously stunned for a moment: "no pay? You think too much, really much. "


    "According to the past experience of younger generation, no matter which secret place you go to, even if you finally get your own nature, you will also experience a series of tests before you get it."


    Su Han said: "and the elder here, there is no test not to say, but also to the younger generation such a big creation, this is not in line with common sense."


    "Here you are. Are you not willing to take it?" She asked.


    "That''s not what you mean."


    "It''s because of the book of zuwu."


    Shebi explained: "zuwutulu is the source of our fundamental source. At that time With the great changes of heaven and earth, Pangu Shengqiu and Sanqing''s accession to the WTO, we have also suffered heavy losses. The origins of the twelve ancestor witches are all broken, and their strength is not as good as when they were at the peak, and they have been falling over time. "


    "This catalogue of ancestral witches is the source of my ancestral witches. I should be the first one to take back the complete source of ancestral witches. Other sources of ancestral witches are broken, and I''m afraid they are not only left in one plane. If that''s the case, it''s hard to get together."


    "With the source of zuwu, my strength can gradually recover. Although there is a serious lack of vitality here, it is equivalent to no more, but at least, with the warm cultivation of the source of zuwu, my strength will not continue to fall. Do you understand now? With the source of zuwu, it is equivalent to saving my life. It should be given to you. "


    Su Han didn''t expect that the ancestral witchcraft book would be so important. He could understand it after she explained it.


    However, he always felt that shebi was hiding something, which could be seen from the pause before.


    "Well, he doesn''t want to say, and I don''t have the right to force."


    Su Han slightly pondered, clasped his fist and said, "take care of me. I''m leaving."


    "Go, go, go." Shebe waved.


    There is light emerging from Su Han, making his figure gradually disappear.


    She was relieved until she disappeared completely.


    "I didn''t give him anything important, but I won''t be able to stay any longer."


    "The source of ancestral witchcraft?"


    "It''s really important, but how could I tell you so much if it wasn''t for the old man''s coercion?"


    "This boy What is it to do with that old guy? Although I know that someone is helping him in his rebirth, I really don''t know who it is. Is it the old guy? "


    At this point, shebi shrank his neck.


    "That''s all. It''s very difficult for Pangu to reappear. The old man Big brother is the best in the world. I don''t dare to mess with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    Outside the bronze gate, the seven ancient deities are still waiting.


    They tried their best to launch a terrorist attack, but it was impossible to destroy the bronze gate, even if it was to leave a mark on it.


    This bronze gate is made of unknown material. It can withstand the joint attack of the ancient divine realm without any damage.


    "I''m afraid it''s hopeless." The old earth God shook his head.


    The ancient god of red flame also said: "even this door can not be broken open, there is really a treasure in it, and we are not destined to leave for the moment."


    "No way!"


    However, the ancient god of nine swords was full of reluctance. He said in a low voice: "the entrance is right in front of you. The more you can''t break it, the stronger the treasure is. If we can get it, it will be enough to kill countless demons in the clan boundary mountain."


    "Ha ha, you really know what you mean."


    The ancient spirit disdained to smile: "there are demons and demons in the clan boundary mountain. It seems that there will be a large army. The situation is very unfavorable to our people. But do you want to open this copper gate for the sake of the clan mountain and the people? I''m afraid even you don''t believe these lies yourself


    The nine sword ancient god''s face sank, but did not refute.


    "Do you know why after such a long time, your realm has not wavered?"


    The ancient god of red flame sighed: "nine swords, your way is Kendo, and kendo is divided into many, among which" mindless "is the real way. If you want to be" unintentional ", you must be attentive and do not meddle in other things. But at the moment, you are blinded by the ordinary world and cover your eyes Wrong way


    The ancient god of nine swords is silent.


    He knew that the ancient god of red flame had some meaning.


    But it''s easy to say, how difficult is it to do it?


    It''s so easy. There won''t be saints only in the holy land. I''m afraid the whole galaxy is full of saints.


    "I have lived for so many years, and my pursuit of the holy way is no longer so strong. I can even feel that I can no longer touch the holy word by myself in this life." The ancient god of nine swords opens his mouth.


    The way of saints is the holy way!


    "But I can use external force, with those famous treasures of heaven and earth, with supreme power, to help me enter the holy way!"


    Hearing this, other ancient gods sighed in secret.


    The road of the holy way is hard to compare with the heaven. The bitter heart is more than the ancient god of nine swords.


    For people of their level, there is nothing that can make them pursue so hot except the holy way. It is not only the increase of Shouyuan, but also the new strength, new realm and new world!


    Can pass, nearly with the heaven and earth with life, and coexist with the sun and moon.


    However, waiting for the return date, one day God will fall!


    All the ancient gods are studying their own sacred way, and not only the ancient Jiujian God, but the ancient Jiujian God itself is the sword way. If you want the sword to go sideways, try to find out the way of other sacred ways.


    "The holy fruit of heaven and earth can not create a holy land? The heart of the Phoenix and the soul of the real dragon are all things that can explore the holy way! "


    There was a strong determination and firmness in the eyes of the ancient nine swords gods: "my path of the holy way almost stopped, but I don''t want to stay in the divine realm forever. I have practiced for countless years, met countless people and things, and tried countless methods. Maybe at this moment, it is my way to achieve the holy way."


    "The things you said do exist, but how difficult it is to get them?"


    Han Shenggu seldom opened his mouth, but he said at the moment: "just like the ancient bronze gate, we can''t open it together. What else can you do?"


    "I''m waiting!"


    Nine sword ancient god''s eyes flashed: "that Su Ba Liu was before us, but suddenly disappeared. I think there is 80% possibility that he has entered the world behind this door!"


    "What do you mean?" The ancient god of red flame frowned.


    The ancient earth God also hummed: "although the ancient Thunder God is not around Su Baliu, he has been staring at him all the time. We spent a lot of energy just to come in, but his mind may be around us."


    "So what?"


    Nine sword ancient god Mu Lu crazy meaning: "for the sake of the holy way, I am willing to give up everything, including my life! If this life ends here and you can''t understand the holy way, what''s the difference between living and dying? "


    "All right


    Han Shenggu God said: "nine swords, you''d better be sober. The thunder ancient god could have suppressed you, but he may not be able to suppress you from hundreds of millions of miles away. But don''t forget that there is a master in the cloud palace, and even some old powerful people who have never been out of the world and have never known the fall, are still in the closed door!"


    "Especially today''s cloud Lord mansion, once angry, with our strength, we can''t compete with him at all!"


    "That Su Baliu is the top genius in the contemporary era of Lord Yun''s residence. The cloud palace attaches great importance to it. If he has any accident, let alone you, even the famous sword master will be implicated!"


    This obviously made Jiujian ancient god sober up. He stood there in silence, and the crazy meaning on his face gradually became silent.The ancient spirit sighed and said, "Alas I know you long for the holy word, but why don''t we? But you have to think about it for the Terran. Whether it is the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods, they are the super pillars of the future Terran. The clan mountain is in danger. The demons are mobilizing a large army to suppress the territory. The upper star territory looks calm at present, but I''m afraid the war will break out soon. If you attack Su Baliu for your holy way, you are destroying the future of the Terran! "


    "Don''t oppress me with such righteousness!" The eyes of the ancient god of nine swords are cold.


    "Righteousness?"


    "This may be a great righteousness, but it is also a fact. Otherwise, why do you think we will allow him to enter the temple? All that Su Baliu has shown is comparable to the descendants of the nine gods, and even has surpassed the descendants of Qingshen at the end. Is he not qualified to enter the temples


    "Your main task at the moment, besides the holy way, is to protect the safety of the human race."


    The ancient god of red flame also advised: "spirit gods have been lurking among the demons, in order to find a chance one day to give the demons a heavy blow, and even destroy them all! But as time went on, the spirits and gods found that there were more and more powerful people in the demon clan, and how many ancient gods of the human race had in total? If you fall out with the cloud palace again because of this, no matter how the result is, it will not be good for our people! "


    The ancient god of nine swords clenched his hands and trembled slightly.


    In his heart, he is making a choice.


    As a matter of fact, every ancient god is very righteous. After entering the temples, they will know more about demons.


    And the more they understand, the more crisis they feel.


    Everyone''s holy way is different. They can fight for it by themselves. But if it leads to the fall of the people''s pride, it is really a violation of the human taboo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    "Hum ~"


    at this time, a gap suddenly appeared in the ancient bronze gate which had been tightly closed.


    "Well?"


    All of them looked up at the same time, strangely looking ahead.


    There are nine colors of light burst out, shining people can not open their eyes, extremely dazzling.


    And in that light, there is a figure, slowly came out.


    It''s su Han!


    "Boom


    After he came out, the ancient bronze gate closed again, turned into a light fog and disappeared completely.


    The only thing left was darkness.


    Even if Su Han turned his head at the moment, he could not find the entrance to the world where the zuwu lived.


    "Sure enough, you went in!"


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, nine swords ancient god''s eyes immediately burst out a very dazzling splendor, that originally difficult choice, at this moment, seems to have made a decision.


    Other people are also with shock, can''t believe looking at Su Han.


    "Su Ba Liu, are you really in?"


    "How did you get in?"


    "Yes, how did you get in? We all worked together, but we couldn''t open the copper door. Do you have any special method? "


    When all kinds of inquiries came into his ears, Su Han pondered slightly and said with his fist clasping: "masters, Su Mou has just entered by virtue of an object, but the opportunity has been used up. I''m afraid that the world will never enter again."


    "Nonsense!"


    The ancient god of nine swords suddenly comes forward and is very close to Su Han. His eyes stare at Su Han as if they want to stare out.


    "What do you get in there? What''s in there? Have you got the treasure? Otherwise, why is your cultivation improved? Say it


    With the breath surging, the ancient spirit state was scattered, and Su Han''s face was red and his ears were red, and he felt that his whole body was about to explode.


    He was short of breath, but he looked up at the ancient god of nine swords with a strong chill in his eyes.


    "You say it


    The ancient god of nine swords suddenly reached out and pinched Su Han''s neck.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s figure turned into illusion and disappeared immediately. The ancient god of nine swords grasped a void.


    "Asshole!"


    The ancient god of nine swords turned and looked at the ancient spirit: "do you really want to help him?"


    "What are you crazy about? It''s almost OK. You didn''t listen to what I said before? "


    The figure of Su Han appeared next to him when the ancient spirit of emptiness opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your help." Su Han Baoquan Dao.


    The ancient spirit of the empty spirit sighed: "you can''t help. Jiujian is just impatient. You don''t want to put your plan in mind."


    Su Han looked at the ancient god of nine swords and said nothing.


    He knew that all the ancient gods here should know each other and have some friendship with each other. Only when the ancient gods of nine swords were against Su Han, while the ancient gods of ethereal spirits and others were optimistic about Su Han, there were differences.


    But Su Han is not a fool. He can see the right and wrong.


    "The holy word is in him, I can feel it, and the holy word is in him!" The ancient spirit of nine swords was more violent, and his hair began to scatter.


    The ancient spirit frowned and subconsciously took Su Han back some distance.


    In terms of attack power, the ancient god of nine swords naturally ranks first. Even the ancient spirit of the same level cannot resist.


    But if he wants to go, the ancient god of the nine swords cannot stop him.


    "You can''t touch him."


    At the same time, there is a group of yellow light in front of Su Han, who can feel the terrible breath.


    The ancient state of God, if you want to do it at will, will make the earth shaking.


    "Do you really want to stop me?" The eyes of Jiujian ancient god were red, and the crazy appearance was revealed again.


    The other ancient gods did not speak. They could see their faces and know what they were thinking.


    "Good, good..." The ancient god of nine swords was furious.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly fell from the sky, and actually penetrated many black fog outside, directly acting on everyone''s ears.


    "Poof!"


    The ancient god of nine swords turned pale and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    He covered his chest, his eyes were startled, and his blood red eyes were sober.


    "The clan boundary mountain has been broken, the four ancient gods have been severely damaged, the demons and hundreds of millions of soldiers have attacked, and the Terran has been seriously damaged!" The sound came again.


    All the ancient gods have changed their faces!


    Including the ancient gods of nine swords, they all showed an incredible look.


    "How could it be?"


    "No, isn''t it stable? How could it be broken so quickly? "


    "The power of the demons has increased again? Their blood month Has it evolved into two rounds? "If there is a real enemy, it must be the galaxy.


    It''s fair to say that the demons will hardly touch them because there is no blood moon there.


    They are mainly concentrated in the upper star regions and holy regions.


    However, compared with the holy land, there are undoubtedly the most demons in the upper star domain, because here is the place where the first round of blood moon appears.


    At the moment, the demons are coming back, and the death and injury of the clan mountain are very heavy. It must be because of the second round of blood moon.


    This means that not only the superior star regions, but also the holy regions will be devastated in the next time!


    Because the shadow of the second blood moon is in the Holy Land!


    When two rounds of blood moon appear at the same time, the fighting power of the demons is doubled. They were suppressed by the Terrans. I''m afraid they are at least as strong as the Terrans, and even It''s possible to surpass the Terrans.


    Otherwise, they can''t attack so aggressively!


    A hand, it is so earth shaking!


    At this moment, the so-called "holy way" has been completely forgotten.


    If you can''t keep the foundation of the people, how can we talk about the holy way?


    "The holy land people''s Court Palace has ordered that all forces be integrated. In addition to the Star Alliance, those who are willing to join the people''s Court Palace should be under unified management immediately!"


    The voice then said, "you will come back immediately, first the temples will hold meetings, and then you will go to the renting palace, which will be under unified management, but will not interfere in the affairs of your power."


    "Yes


    The ancient god of red flame, the ancient god of emptiness and so on, all answered.


    Then, the voice said again: "the ancient god of nine swords, you take the famous sword to live in the twelve heaven divine realm, immediately reinforce the clan boundary mountain, you must arrive within one month!"


    "Yes


    The ancient god of nine swords did not have any hesitation to agree, at the same time, his eyes showed regret.


    He looked at Su Han, and finally did not say a word, and went straight up.


    "Alas..."


    The ancient spirit also looked at Su Han: "little guy, you patrol the sky, when really not the time!"


    Voice down, their figure also quickly disappeared.


    "Master, wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Su Han subconsciously called out: "that dish..."


    "Don''t hesitate to launch the duty of sky survey immediately. Now it''s time for you, the great master of Sky Patrol, to make efforts. Some demons have already penetrated the clan mountain and entered the superior star region. Once found, they will be killed immediately!"


    Not waiting for Su han to finish speaking, the voice interrupted it. After the words fell, there was no movement, so that Su Han''s words were directly swallowed back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    Su Han stood there in a daze.


    To tell the truth, with his present state of mind, there are few things that can make him daze, but this period of time, it is one after another.


    Or many planes under the universe, or Yuanling''s collusion with other demons, or the real identity of Pangu Xingzi


    Or, at the moment!


    Since countless years ago, the Terran officially stepped on the peak and suppressed the demons in the demon kingdom. There was no demon threat in the superior star realm and holy land.


    After su Han became the master of the realm, he split the ravines between the Terran world and the demon world with the towering holy way, turning it into a holy sea, isolating all demons from entering the Terran land!


    Since then, the Terran people have lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    The demon world, in fact, belongs to a part of the Galactic galaxy, but it is between the upper star region and the holy land. These three places form a strange triangle.


    The scope of the demon kingdom is no smaller than the upper star domain and holy land. Even from the land, it is larger than the sum of the superior star domain and holy land, not to mention the extremely huge demon sea in it!


    However, there is no air in the demon world, and there is no holy spirit. There is only a very strong blood gas.


    Blood gas is not only useless to the Terran, but also hinders the development of the Terran. If the blood gas is absorbed for a long time, it will be possessed by the devil and the state of mind will be broken.


    And the demon clan, is the blood that the blood month sends out, regard as the treasure!


    Therefore, at that time, the Terrans and the demons were separated. The demons chose the demon Kingdom, while the Terrans chose the four star regions.


    Although the Terrans at that time were at the top of the ten thousand tribes, the demons were not weak. It was impossible to say that they would all be wiped out. Once the demons were in a hurry, it would be hard for anyone.


    So we chose to stand in peace.


    But now, more than 200 million years later, the demons have come back, breaking through the clan boundary mountains and killing into the Terrans. How can su Han not be shocked?


    He once separated the Terran land from the demon world by his own hand, so that the demons could never cross the sea.


    Even the holy sea is difficult to walk through, how to enter the clan mountain?


    "The second round of blood moon appears, some of the demons have become the dominating state!"


    When this idea appeared in my heart, Su Han''s eyelids beat violently.


    Although he fell, but the holy sea is still there. If you want to cross the holy sea, you must have the power comparable to the dominating environment!


    Ordinary demons, of course, can not cross the holy sea, but they can break through the clan mountain. Obviously, there is a dominant force in protecting them from the erosion of the holy sea!


    "Yuanling is trapped in the external demons plane, and no one can compete with the demon master. If the other party really kills, the Terran land will collapse!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    The current situation is not optimistic. There are wolves before and tigers after!


    The terrifying power of extraterritorial demons is breaking through, and the demon world is actually dominated by another realm. The Terran is in danger!


    "But there is still a hundred years to delay!"


    When Su Han broke through the dominating state, he spent about a hundred years to consolidate his cultivation.


    It must be stable. This is a new realm. When everyone breaks through, he must find the most correct way to follow at the moment of breakthrough. Otherwise, it is likely that there will be psychodemons, such as Su Han''s original fate.


    But the Terrans are like this. Su Han doesn''t know whether the demons or not, because the demons have never dominated the territory.


    Su Han looked up, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the superior star regions and holy regions, and saw the two huge blood moons hanging in the void.


    "Only Yuanling is the master of the Terran. If he comes back, he will be able to resist the invasion of demons, but But if he does come back, it will prove that the power of foreign demons has been completely broken through. If he breaks through the barrier of position and face, let alone that the demons have also come out of a dominant position, it will be useless to have ten or one hundred demons! "


    The current situation of the Terrans has obviously fallen into a dead end.


    It seems that in any case, it can not escape the end of destruction.


    "And Pangu Xingzi!"


    Su Han thought of Pangu Xingzi and suddenly felt that what he had done before was somewhat abrupt.


    He originally wanted to tell the identity of Pangu Xingzi, which was the most direct and safe way for Su Han at that time.


    But now think about it, but there is a chill rising from behind, covering the whole body.


    "Pangu Xingzi is the most arrogant man in modern times. I don''t know how many people believe in him, and his great power is countless."


    "The superior star realm has never been attacked by extraterritorial demons, and I will not have such a deep understanding as I do. If I shout out like this directly, and there is no evidence, I am afraid that everyone will think that I am guilty of being hostile to him, so I will plant the slander!"


    "They won''t believe it or not. I''ll scare the snake and make Pangu Xingzi find out the way to hide God in advance.""Even, I will suffer from the common crusade of the Terrans. When I get there, I''m afraid even the cloud palace will not be able to protect me!"


    Su Han eyebrow heart has a cold sweat outflow: "this matter, I can only know by myself now, absolutely not mention, otherwise will cause disaster for me!"


    The descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods have already seen them as gods. That is the belief in their hearts, even equivalent to the soul, which can not be collapsed!


    Such as these people who are close to madness, even if they really know that Pangu Xingzi is the descendant of an extraterritorial demon, I''m afraid that they can''t think of it for a while. They will vent their grievances on Su Han!


    Just like those divines in the mortal world, they have been telling fortunes and divination for many rich people, and these rich people regard them as their faith, and they really think they are gods.


    Even if one day, some people break down these prodigies, those rich people will still not be willing to admit, and even will be angry at the debunkers.


    In the upper star region, the prodigy is Pangu Xingzi, while those who are rich are those who cultivate the power of Pangu Xingzi and those who believe in him!


    The top forces in the seven level district are actually cultivating an overseas demon offspring?


    Even if they really want to do something to Pan Gu Xingzi, they will kill Su Han by every means before this!


    Only by killing Su Han''s mouth, this matter will not spread out!


    "Without certain self-protection, I can''t tell you about it. At least, we can''t know too many people!" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    After thinking about this, he was glad that the previous voice had interrupted his words.


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han raises his feet and plans to leave.


    But when he stopped, he suddenly looked into the void.


    "He Why interrupt me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    He is one of the three gods in the temple who can command all the ancient gods and is so high.


    People of that level can almost instantly perceive what the other party is going to do from various expressions, tones and body movements.


    Although the clan boundary mountain has been broken and the Terrans have suffered heavy losses, at least the situation here is not so bad. The other party can let himself go on.


    "No way, I think too much..."


    Su Han shook his head gently.


    Even zuwu has said that Su Han is the only one in the galaxy who knows that Pangu Xingzi is the descendant of an alien demon. It should be a coincidence, not anything else, that the man interrupted his words.


    "I hope it''s just a coincidence..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "if it is not so, then he will not let me speak, I am afraid it is another result."


    In the meditation, Su Han''s figure twinkled, stepping on the lacquer black ladder, and went straight up to the top.


    It''s slow when you come down, but it''s very easy when you go up. It''s 20000 miles deep, and you''re taking a step.


    "Wow


    It was su Han who was the one who rushed out of the waves.


    At the moment, great changes have taken place here in the Luosheng triangle.


    The whirlpool that merged into one has disappeared completely, and the sea, like other places, is rolling with waves and waves.


    The black fog in the void has completely dissipated, and many people are still standing here, except for those ancient gods, others are still there.


    "Su Zun!"


    "It''s su Zun coming out!"


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, Nong Han and Kong Falcon are both happy.


    Far away, Pan Gu Xingzi''s eyes flashed and his smile appeared to have been worrying about Su Han.


    Other people have different faces, only the descendants of Qingshen, showing a strong resentment in their eyes.


    "Su Zun, are you ok?" They come to Su Han.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Han shook his head and stood on the Jinling silk, which just said: "you all know the news from above?"


    "Well!"


    The people looked heavy and said, "the clan mountain has been broken. The demons have crossed the holy sea. The Terrans have suffered heavy casualties. The four ancient gods have suffered heavy losses at the same time. If it goes on like this, the strange Canyon will be broken in the near future. As long as the demons cross the mountain again, our people will suffer!"


    "The clan boundary mountain is the strongest defense place for the Terrans to forbid demons. Since it has been broken, it has proved that the strength of the demons has increased. It should be sooner or later that the strange Canyon and the wanchongshan are defeated." Kong Falcon said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han frowned and said with doubt: "in those days, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor achieved the goal of dominating the territory. He split the ravines with the sacred way, and completely separated the demon kingdom from the human race. How powerful was it when a billion distances turned into holy sea? Not to mention deliberately aiming at the demons, how did they cross the holy sea


    The crowd shook their heads.


    In the last life, after su Han opened up the holy sea, there were ancient demons who were equivalent to the ancient divine realm to try to attack, but they were directly swallowed up when they just touched the holy sea. Up to now, they have not appeared again.


    Everyone knows that the ancient demon has died, the holy sea power can be called terror, no one can match the ability to dominate the territory!


    It was from then on that the Terrans were completely relieved that they had been adding eight ancient gods to the clan boundary mountain, but the number was reduced, leaving only four.


    After that, the demon Dragon Emperor fell, many people worried that the holy sea power would be weakened, so did the demons.


    Therefore, there is an ancient demon and an ancient demon at the same time, but still engulfed by the holy sea.


    This is great news for Terrans, proving that even if it is the demon dragon ancient emperor, the holy sea power still exists!


    "Is it The strength of the holy sea has begun to weaken? "


    Qi Yu guessed: "the holy sea has always existed and never disappeared, but demons can come across the sea. There is only one reason, that is, without the blessing of the demon dragon ancient emperor, the holy sea''s power is weakening. Until now, it has been completely unable to resist the demons. Therefore, they will cross the holy sea under the guidance of the ancient demons and Demons and impact the mountain of the clan boundary."


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    They all looked at him and did not understand why he was so decisive.


    "The second round of blood moon appeared in the demon demon world. It should be the birth of a big demon comparable to the dominant state. The power of the holy sea has never been weakened. It is because of the protection of the big demon that hundreds of millions of demons have the opportunity to cross the holy sea."


    "What


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened and they were shocked.


    "The second blood month


    "My God Before that, it was just a blood moon, which made the demons as strong as the demons. With the second blood moon, the blood of the demon world would be more condensed. I''m afraid that the power of those demons will be greatly improved! "


    "But how did Su Zun know?"They looked at Su Han again.


    At least for now, there are no demons that dominate the clan mountain. Otherwise, the four ancient gods will not be severely damaged, and they will die in an instant.


    Even the holy land is in the master''s hands, they are just ants!


    Su Han is silent and has no explanation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain, but he can''t explain at all.


    Although the demon dragon ancient emperor was a saint, Su Han was still Su Han. He opened the holy sea himself. Naturally, he knew that even in the past hundreds of millions of years, the power of the holy sea could not be weakened.


    But he can''t tell people that he is the demon Dragon Emperor?


    "The demon clan, can not appear to dominate the territory!" Someone said in a deep voice.


    This is not refuting Su Han, but unwilling to believe it.


    Everyone knows what the outcome will be if the demons really come to dominate.


    "No harm!"


    Kong Falcon coldly hummed: "even if the demons really come to dominate the realm, but our people still have Yuanling masters. Yuan Ling masters have been the dominant states for so many years, and their foundation has been completely consolidated. If the domination environment of the demons dare to be rampant, the yuan spirit Master will certainly be able to suppress it!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and laughed.


    I was only concerned about the shock before, but I also forgot that there is a master of Terran!


    Su Han looked at them, sighed in his heart, and said nothing more.


    It''s ok if Yuanling doesn''t come back. Once he comes back, the galaxy will perish faster!


    Not to mention Terrans, all races, will be exterminated by extraterritorial demons!


    "It''s not known whether the demon kingdom will dominate the world or not. You can''t just listen to the one-sided words of the grand master!"


    Cold hum from afar, is the cold dust star son in the mouth.


    He stared at Su Han, his eyes were cold, and he said slowly: "the demons have just come out, and the great master of Sky Patrol has so encouraged their prestige. What is the intention?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    He can feel that, with the cold dust Xingzi''s words, many people look at their own eyes, are vaguely full of hostility.


    "How do you know that the demon kingdom must dominate? What evidence do you have? " Cold dust star son step forward.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "Since there is no such thing, why is it so tempting?"


    "Su Baliu, even if you are the great master of the sky survey, you can''t be so demagogic! The clan boundary mountain was broken, and many soldiers there died and were wounded. They were already tired and could not stand the destruction of their mood. At the moment, they are most likely to be misled. What would happen if you spread this word again? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "The cold dust star son does not need to go up to the outline like this, does it?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han frowned: "Su Zun is just guessing. He has never confirmed that the demon Kingdom has a dominant position. Are you not planting booties and slander when you speak like this?"


    "I''m good for the people!"


    The cold dust star son said coldly: "speak again in the future, please speak carefully. You are a great master of Sky Patrol, standing at the top of the Terran for at least a hundred years. Your words and deeds represent the whole human family. If you help demons and Demons and destroy the prestige of the people, what''s the difference between you and those traitors?"


    "Fart!"


    Jiao''s voice suddenly came from Baihua mansion.


    But seeing Su Xue''s face frosty, his anger soared: "Han Chen Xing Zi, pay attention to your words. If even Su Zun is a traitor, is it not that he has already betrayed his family? Do you dare to question the orders of the ancient divine realm? How dare you talk about the prestige of renting palace? "


    "I didn''t!" The cold dust star son looks slightly changed.


    "Then shut your mouth!" Su Xue hums coldly.


    Cold dust star son frowned: "I said he, what does it have to do with you?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t appreciate it if you don''t appreciate it, but you still plant it here. I su Xue doesn''t like you. What can you do?" Su Xuedao.


    "Hu..." Cold dust star son just want to open mouth, but is immediately closed mouth.


    Even if he knows that Su Xue is talking nonsense, he can''t shout it out.


    Who didn''t know that all the previous great statues were just one of the ways for those ancient gods to cultivate their descendants?


    Are they really patrolling the sky for the Terrans?


    Obviously, he is stealing private interests with the help of sky survey!


    Such as before, slapping the descendants of Qingshen, which is Su Han''s convenience to patrol the sky and avenge himself!


    "All right."


    Su Han faintly opened his mouth and glanced at the cold dust star son: "the bark of a madman, I will not put it in my heart."


    "You scold me?" The cold dust stars glared with anger.


    Barking means barking. Only dogs do.


    "Just scold you, what can you do?"


    Su Han disdained a smile, and then said: "since you don''t believe it, can you bet with me?"


    "Bet on what?" The cold dust star son immediately said.


    "If there is really a big monster in the demon kingdom that can be compared with the dominating one, then you will kneel down in front of Su Baliu and knock three times. At the same time, you will tell the world that you are really planting evil on me!" Su Han Dao.


    "What if not?"


    "If there is no big demon, I will give you three kowtows, at the same time, tell the world, I am not as good as you cold dust star son, see you in the future, must retreat, salute respectfully!"


    "No way!"


    Cold dust star son said: "such punishment is too light, you demagoguery, malicious too high, the status of the demon clan, is it OK to apologize?"


    "What do you want?" Su Han frowned.


    The cold dust star son slightly pondered, looked up and sneered: "not so, you and I bet..."


    "Terran, listen!"


    Without waiting for the cold dust star son to finish speaking, a sudden burst out from the void, within hundreds of millions of miles, all people can clearly hear.


    "Demons come back, the second round of blood moon appears, the power of the Lord suppresses the holy sea, and a big demon appears!"


    "Demons come back, the second round of blood moon appears, the power of the Lord suppresses the holy sea, and a big demon appears!"


    "Demons come back, the second round of blood moon appears, the power of the Lord suppresses the holy sea, and a big demon appears!"


    I repeat that three times.


    Here in Luosheng triangle, everyone is stunned, and the whole field is dead. Only the waves rolled by the sea water are constantly roaring.


    After a long time, the noise broke out.


    "Monster It''s equivalent to the big monster that dominates the territory


    "The power of domination suppresses the holy sea, so those demons can cross the sea and attack the clan mountain!"


    "My God, there are really big demons


    Cold dust Xingzi stands there.His mouth was still open, and the word "life" that had not yet been spit out was like a stone, contained in his throat, unable to spit out or swallow.


    It has to be said that the cold dust Xingzi is quite heroic.


    His original intention is to gamble with Su Han.


    He never believed that there would be big demons in the demon Kingdom, which was equivalent to the existence of terror in the dominating realm!!!


    The Milky Way galaxy has existed for countless years. I don''t know how long it is. But from the beginning to the end, there are only two dominating regions.


    Among them, the realm that dominates the realm is still opened up by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Without him, it would be the peak of the human race, and it would still be the realm of saints!


    "How, how could it be? It''s impossible... "


    The cold dust star child pedals the pedal pedal to step back several steps, the face is pale, has no blood color.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    I don''t know how many eyes look at the cold dust star son, which makes his face even more red and embarrassed.


    "Han Chen Xing Zi, what are you going to bet on?" Hear a person Nong letter says with a smile.


    Kong Falcon also teased a sentence: "look at your mouth, do you want to gamble your life?"


    This is like stepping on the tail of the cold dust star son, let him jump directly.


    "No, I don''t!"


    "I haven''t finished my words. The word of the ancient gods is coming. This gamble does not count!"


    Hearing this, many people are showing sneer and disdain.


    And Su Han here, just coldly looked at the cold dust star son, also lazy to talk nonsense with him again.


    At this moment, the word of the ancient god came again.


    "The great statue of heaven patrol starts from Luosheng triangle and ends at wanchongshan. If you find any demons, kill them immediately!"


    "In addition to you, the renting palace and the shrines have ordered the establishment of a 10000 patrol team, headed by you and accompanied by thousands of lines!"


    "From the holy land, the master of Yuanling is in the process of breaking through and is in the process of closing down and will not appear for the time being."


    "The big demon in the demon kingdom should have spent a hundred years to stabilize its foundation, but when it broke through the first place, it used the power of dominating the holy sea, resulting in great consumption, and its duration may be longer!"


    "From this moment on, the Terran can only keep calm for another 300 years at most. Once the big demon is completely stable, the war of the whole clan will start immediately!"


    "No matter who is strong in the world or arrogant in the present age, we should not be careless. This 300 years will be the final time limit for you to suppress the demons and demons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    The sound goes away with a buzz.


    All of them were sweating and felt cold.


    They could hear that the tone of the ancient god was full of preciseness and awe. Obviously, the battle of all nations had already started at the moment when the demons broke through the clan boundary mountain.


    "Go


    Su Han waves his hand, and when he hears Nong Han and Kong falcon, they all have a bitter look on their faces and nod helplessly.


    They also thought that with the help of this inspection, they could get more treasures to quickly improve their cultivation.


    Those who used to patrol the sky, however, have benefited a lot from this hundred years.


    I didn''t expect that soon after the sky survey, the demons came back.


    Who dares to get treasure at this time?


    In this case, if you are still innocent to others, even if it is not treason, you will be punished!


    What''s more, the clan boundary mountain has been broken. I''m afraid that some demons have entered the strange gorge and the Wanchong mountain. Now it''s very dangerous to rush to the battlefield!


    "You must live well!"


    Before leaving, Su Han glanced at the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods, sneered: "all the Terrans regard you as the most outstanding 13 Tianjiao in the superior star region. You are the super pillars of the human race. You will kill demons and demons for the Terrans in the future. I hope you have the courage and courage to me when facing demons!"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned around and left.


    When she was near Baihua mansion, Su Xue was worried and couldn''t help shouting, "Su Zun, you..."


    "Practice well."


    Su Han nodded with a smile: "only when you upgrade your cultivation, can you have the power to protect yourself. Do you understand?"


    "Well!" Su Xue answers.


    Su Han thought for a moment and then said, "the time has come. Your relatives and friends in the medium star region should have reached the critical point of breaking through the divine realm. If you have a chance, let your master find the queen of destruction and tell her It''s time for those people of Fenghuang sect to come up! "


    Hearing this, Su Xue''s eyes are bright!


    Others may not know Su Han''s meaning, how can she?


    Those people of Fenghuang sect, I don''t know how many talents exist, but because of Su Han''s orders, they have been pressing down on their accomplishments and have not broken through the divine realm.


    Now, can you finally come up?


    Mother, aunt, sister and brother, can they finally meet again?


    Fenghuang sect, will it sweep the world again?


    "Well, I will deliver it as soon as possible!" Su Xue nodded heavily, full of excitement and excitement.


    Su Han smiles again and leaves with Wen Ren Nong Han and Kong Ying.


    Before zuwu told Su Han that when Yuanling was trapped in an extraterritorial celestial plane, he actually had an idea to let the people of Fenghuang sect come to the superior star realm.


    But I don''t know when Yuan Ling will be back.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back.


    If he comes back, the extraterrestrials will fight against the galaxy. At that time, whether the Phoenix sect is in the medium or the upper class, the outcome will be the same.


    What worries Su Han most is the Star Alliance.


    Star Alliance is powerful, even without Yuanling, it can also suppress all forces.


    If they are aware of their own identity, and then know the relationship between the Phoenix sect and themselves, I am afraid they will immediately carry out a crusade!


    But now it''s different!


    The demons are coming back. The second round of blood moon appears in the holy land, and even big demons appear!


    I''m afraid the Star Alliance has no chance or time to investigate Su Han and Fenghuang sect again.


    Even if Yuanling can come back at the moment, even if the extraterritorial demons don''t attack the galaxy temporarily, Su Han can let the Phoenix sect come to the superior star region!


    Such as Lingxiao, xiaoqinxian, Shenli, zhanzu


    They have been suppressed for too long. It''s time for them to show their bravery!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Su Han leave, the hundred flowers house here, Ling Zihan can''t help but look at Su Xue.


    "Xueer, what do you mean by Su zungang


    Ling Zihan asked, "do you have a lot of friends and relatives in the medium star region? He said to destroy the queen, but one of the gods of the temple? What is Fenghuang sect? He''s in the middle of stardom? Is it not to say that Su Baliu is in the medium star region, he is alone and has no influence? "


    Su xueslightly hesitated, and then showed a thrilling smile.


    "I''m sorry that Xueer can''t say much for the time being. You''ll know when it''s time."


    "You girl..."


    Ling Zihan shakes her head and smiles, and has no choice but to Su Xue.


    "But it''s not the time to discuss these things. We should go back to the palace immediately. The demons are oppressing the holy sea. The big demons have already appeared. I''m afraid all forces are busy."


    "Imperial envoy, can I kill demons?" Su Xue asked."You?"


    Ling Zihan showed her eyebrows: "even if I agree with you to go, I''m afraid the hall Lord and the house master will not agree with you. Your main goal now is to practice hard. If you don''t practice for one day with your qualification, it''s a waste. Understand?"


    "Oh." Su Xue pouts her lips.


    "Alas..."


    Ling Zihan sighed: "however, this is only the current decision. On the other side of the clan boundary mountain, I only know that the casualties are heavy, and I don''t know how the situation is. If the demons really invade in a large scale, I''m afraid that even if we want you to practice, you can''t practice."


    "Then I will kill them and continue to practice!" Su Xue looks cold.


    "Ha ha, good. This is the first day of my Baihua mansion. It should have the style!"


    Ling Zihan laughed: "we don''t have to worry too much for the time being. There is the power of the road to suppress. Demons beyond the holy land can''t invade the upper star regions. Their main target is the holy land."


    "The demons have been silent for such a long time in the demon world, and I don''t know how many ancient demons and demons have emerged that can be compared with the ancient gods. They are the main force of conquering the Terrans. If they surpass the power of the ancient gods, the situation will be really bad." Su Xue murmured.


    Ling Zihan was silent and didn''t say anything more.


    Demons can''t cross the holy sea, but Terrans can.


    Over the years, there has been a clan of great power, with the power to startle the sky, into the demon world.


    The spirit God is one of the great powers of the human race.


    They often report to the Terrans some things about the demon demon Kingdom, but this time, the clan mountain was broken, and hundreds of millions of demons and demons came down, but no news came back.


    What does that mean?


    Either the spirit God, they are suppressed by the power of the master, or they have died in the demon world!


    Otherwise, they will pass on the number of the powerful demons to the superior star realm with special secret methods.


    After all, it was in order to investigate the strength of the demons that they were allowed to endure endless crises and sneak into them.


    "It''s the people who pay the most for them." Ling Zihan clenched his fist secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    Luosheng triangle is located in the meteorite God sea, and the meteorite God sea is in the fifth level area.


    According to the order given by the ancient god, Su Han had to cross the five level area to the first level area to start from Luosheng triangle to wanchongshan in a straight line, and then pass through the void forest, the land of Shenxu, and the headquarters of Tulong town in the upper star region.


    This will take a long time, but there are Jinling silks in it. If you just go on the road, it will take about half a month.


    GuJie mountain is located in the southeast corner of seven districts and four prefectures. If you drive northwest from there, you will see strange gorge and Wanzhong mountain.


    And the official area nearest to wanchongshan is the first level area of the seven regions!


    If the demons come here, they will enter the first level area to start slaughtering. Most of them are hypocrites. To the army of demons, they are ants!


    "According to the ancient books, the level of the gods is divided into: Demon soldiers, demon soldiers, demon guards, demon generals, demon kings, demon emperors, and ancient demons!"


    Above the void, there is a flash of Jinling silk, a million miles in an instant.


    On the Jinling silk, Nong letter said: "these are the boundary division of demons, which correspond to the pseudo God state of the human race to the ancient god state, and they are also the seven realms. However, their small grades are not based on stars, but on their blood. One blood gas is the lowest, and the seven blood gas is the highest."


    "The same is true of demons. From magic soldiers to ancient demons, there is no difference."


    "What about the holy land?" Asked the mysterious God realm.


    "I don''t know."


    On hearing this, Nong Han shook his head: "the demons beyond the holy land will not enter the superior star realm because of the suppression of the heavenly power. It is not to say that they will cause the collapse of the upper star realm if they enter. It is the power of the heavenly way that keeps them away from the upper star realm, making it impossible for them to enter the upper star realm. Perhaps only the ancient books of holy land will record the realm division of the demons in the holy land."


    Su Han''s hands are negative, looking at the distance, silent.


    Naturally, he knew the level of demons in the holy land, but it was not appropriate to say it at the moment.


    "Su Zun, there''s one thing I don''t know."


    Kong Falcon looked at Su Han with some respect in his eyes: "how do you know that there are big demons in the demon kingdom?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Su Han at the same time, which was also the question in their hearts.


    Without any evidence, I dare to bet with cold dust Xingzi. This kind of courage is indeed admirable.


    If it wasn''t for the ancient god''s words coming in time, I''m afraid the cold dust Xingzi would gamble with Su Baliu. How would it end when it really arrived? Su Baliu, dare you promise?


    "Guess." Su Han said lightly.


    Kong Falcon''s white eyes rolled.


    Other people knew that Su Han didn''t want to say it, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Jinling silk is so fast that there is no need to say much about it.


    The fifth level area quickly crossed, and people began to cross the fourth level area again, which was faster than the transmission array. I don''t know how much.


    Originally intended to quickly toward the wanchongshan, but to a certain area of the fourth level District, the farmer suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Kong asked.


    "Look below." I heard the letter pointing down.


    There is a huge city, the wall like a dragon, rooted in the ground, spread to unknown places.


    At the moment, around these walls, there are hundreds of people, holding paper, figures flashing.


    Every time they stop, the walls of the city, the walls of houses, and all kinds of conspicuous places will be pasted with such a piece of paper.


    On the paper, there are not only portraits, but also some words.


    "Well?"


    Even standing in the void, but with people''s eyes, can still see the portrait on the paper.


    "It was Su Zun? " Kong Falcon looks at Su Han.


    Su Han had been thinking about the Phoenix sect and ignored them.


    After hearing Kong Falcon''s words, he could not help looking down at the paper.


    At the moment of seeing it, there was a frightful sense of coldness, which broke out from Su Han!


    "I''ll go and have a look." Qi Yudao.


    He disappeared and reappeared a moment later with a piece of paper in his hand.


    It is indeed a portrait of Su Han, and there are a lot of words written under the portrait: the human family Tianjiao Su Baliu, colluding with demons, causing trouble to the world. With special means, they show all the strength of our people in front of the demons. They also provide many heroes who are headed by "spirits" and lurk in the demon kingdom. As a result, they are unable to timely transmit back or even bury the demons'' expedition The destiny of our heroes


    The words not only occupied the bottom of the paper, but also filled the reverse side of the paper.


    Not to mention Su Han. Even when they heard these words, Nong Han and Kong Ying were so angry that they trembled and became angry.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all about planting booties and slander and framing Su Zun!"


    "What the hell is this? I must kill him


    Those words are full of loopholes, illogical and completely nonsense, as can be seen by all discerning people.However, at this time, the evil spirits are in danger, and the grass and trees are all soldiers, and the people''s hearts are most easily shaken.


    Superior star regions, can not be all intelligent people, there will certainly be some fool with the wind and rain.


    Moreover, Su Han offended a lot of people and indirectly offended many forces. After these papers were spread out, they would cause a huge stir in the first-class star regions after they were deliberately spread by people with a mind!


    Today''s su Han is at the height of the sun. If he is criticized by thousands of people for this reason, he will surely suffer great loss in reputation, not to mention whether his mood will be damaged.


    The reputation of the lower and middle star regions may not be much, but this is the upper star domain. Reputation can bring the power of faith!


    "Obviously, someone is maliciously discrediting Su Zun."


    Qi Yu Shen said: "there is no such thing happening in the fifth level district. It should start from the fourth level district. But if it goes on like this, it will soon spread to the fifth level area."


    It is a well-known thing that good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide.


    If you want to spread it deliberately, not to mention the seven regions, even the four prefectures will soon know.


    "This person obviously knows that this will not cause any substantial loss to Su Zun, but he just wants to stink Su Zun''s reputation!"


    "At such a time, it''s really hateful to do such things seriously!"


    "Who is it?" The faces of all the people were ugly.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and then asked, "which force is under the jurisdiction of the fourth level district?"


    "My subordinates have been here. If you remember correctly, they should be under the jurisdiction of the God Tianzong!" Immediately there was a Xuanshen state road.


    "No wonder He will not be allowed to be so presumptuous under the jurisdiction of others Su Han sneered.


    "Su Zun, what do you mean?" The crowd showed doubts.


    Su Han said slowly: "I have been to the fourth level district. Because of some things, I have been unhappy with the little patriarch of shentianzong, the top force in the fourth level district."


    "I see!" It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    However, Nong Han and Kong Falcon secretly looked at each other and said in their hearts, "You Su Baliu is also a God. You will offend people wherever you go.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    "I''ll take care of it." I heard of Nong''s letter.


    "Tube?"


    However, Kong Falcon''s eyes showed a cold light: "the devil is at the head, but this man is doing this. Whether he is the little Lord of shentianzong in Su Zun''s mouth, his heart is punishable! Since we have to manage it, we must manage it in a way that makes them feel shocked. Only in this way can we overcome the future troubles and no more things like this will appear


    "What do you think of it?" Asked Nong Han.


    Without thinking about it, Kong Ying said, "the people below are just some small minions. They don''t even know who the person really told them to do this. Su Zun is at the height of the sun, and the black hands behind him must know that the protection is tight. It would be a waste of time to check them up one by one It is really found out that the other side, the other side can also deny


    After a slight pause, Kong Falcon continued: "therefore, I suggest soul searching!"


    "This Not so good? "


    Hearing that Nong Han was not as decisive and cruel as Kong falcon, he jerked at the corners of his mouth and said, "this is the time when we patrol the sky. We shouldn''t have done anything to the Terrans. After soul searching, the people who have been searched will basically become fools. They are just some people who are ordered by others and don''t know what to do. There''s no need to be so cruel?"


    "We do patrol the sky, and we should be responsible for the Terrans, but they are slandering the great master of sky survey. If this is really spread all over the upper star regions, not only Su Zun, but also every one of them will gradually become inferior and dispensable. I''m afraid that no one will respect them any more."


    Kong Falcon insisted: "in my opinion, we must use soul searching, which is simple and time-saving."


    "The simplest way is to exterminate the clan directly." Su Han suddenly said.


    Kong Falcon and Wen Ren Nong Han were both cold on their backs.


    Kong Falcon felt that he was decisive and cruel enough. He didn''t expect that Su Zun was more ruthless. It seemed that he was really angry in his heart!


    "You wait here. I''ll go down and have a look." Su Han said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yue is a very ordinary monk in the fourth level district.


    Although he is in the fourth level District, he is not a spiritual state, but a three-star virtual spirit state. He was born locally.


    His qualifications are OK. He wanted to find a force to join him. He could be sheltered and paid. Why not?


    But just a few days ago, someone suddenly found him, saying that as long as you put up most of these papers in your hands in the fourth level District, then naturally there will be forces to invite him to join.


    Not only that, when the other party found himself, he gave himself a thousand crystal.


    Although his accomplishments are low, he will not easily believe others. But with these 1000 crystal gods, he will have a bottom in his heart.


    In fact, Zhang Yue is not a good man in essence. He often attacks and kills other low level monks. Just before he did this, he had just killed two innocent hypocrites.


    He knew that going on like this was not a long-term plan. He would always offend big people, even if they had already.


    Therefore, the idea of joining a certain force is more urgent.


    Zhang Yue worked very hard. Whenever he thought that the task was about to be completed, he could not help but feel a burst of excitement.


    His figure is constantly flashing, a piece of paper is pasted by him in various places, occasionally meet people who are working with him, everyone will show a knowing smile.


    "Whew!"


    He flashed again and appeared a mile away. With a tap of his hand, the paper was pasted on the wall.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a joking voice: "brother, are you tired?"


    Zhang Yue was shocked!


    He shook his body for a moment, and then turned his head to look at it. However, he saw that a man in white appeared about two meters away from him.


    He was very handsome, but not handsome. At the first moment he saw him, Zhang Yue always felt familiar with him, but he could not remember where he had seen him.


    "Is it about you?" Zhang Yue''s face sank, showing anger.


    He was not a good stubble, Su Han''s sudden appearance scared him, naturally won''t have any good face.


    Of course, Zhang Yue is very smart. When Su Han appeared, the first place he looked at was su Han''s eyebrows, not his appearance.


    Unfortunately, Su Han''s eyebrow was stopped by a layer of cultivation, apparently to prevent others from looking at it.


    This is a kind of lowest level means, Zhang Yue also can.


    With Su Han''s address to himself, Zhang Yue doesn''t think that Su Han is a strong man. At most, he has the same cultivation as himself.


    "You don''t want to ask for this job, do you?" Zhang Yue asked.


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Well, what? If you want to say, I''m not doing it alone anyway. The people who post this paper are at least over a thousand, and you are the one. "Zhang Yue seemed to think of something. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows and said, "I can introduce you to this job, but if you get a thousand crystal, you should give me 70% of it. How about it?"


    "No


    Su Han slightly shook his head and immediately showed a strong smile: "I give you all."


    "So happy?"


    Zhang Yue said with a smile: "I just like you who have the insight to see children. If it wasn''t for me to introduce this job for you, you won''t get a chance to join a big power, even more so."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his smile became more intense.


    "I dare to ask, brother, this job What needs to be done? "


    "In fact, this job is also simple. It''s the easiest thing I''ve ever done to earn Shenjing. As long as you stick this paper full..."


    Zhang Yue talked, while talking, looking at the paper in his hand.


    But when he inadvertently, Yu Guang swept to the portrait, but his heart suddenly stopped!


    He finally knew why he felt so familiar with the people in front of him.


    However, Zhang Yue''s reaction speed is very fast, his tone just stopped for a moment, and the back color returned to normal, as if nothing had happened,.


    After explaining for Su Han, he said, "wait here first. I''ll find the introducer for you. With your participation, we will complete this task faster."


    After saying that, Zhang Yue turns around to go, everything looks so natural.


    "You must have a way to get in touch with the introducer, so you don''t have to go in person, just ask him to come over." Su Han suddenly said.


    Zhang Yue steps a meal, secretly scold oneself blind.


    Posted so many days, but the protagonist is here, he actually did not react for a time!


    "Can''t the damned person who painted the portrait be more realistic?"


    Zhang Yue angrily scolded in his heart, but on the surface he turned and said with a smile: "that adult is very busy. I dare not call him. In case he is annoyed, what should I do if I don''t give you this job?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    Su Han looked at Zhang Yue, his face expression is almost subtle into, if not for the previous words pause, Su Han would have thought, he still did not notice it.


    "If he doesn''t give me the job, I''ll ask him for it myself."


    When Su Han opened his mouth with a smile, the cultivation power of his eyebrows was scattered, and four medium green stars appeared in front of Zhang Yue.


    "Four, four star spirit state?"


    Zhang Yue''s face turned pale!


    He knelt down on the ground with a thump and said sadly, "master, it''s my fault. It''s my mind that I''ve been fascinated by the divine crystal. Please spare my life, master!"


    Su Han looks as usual, and immediately a piece of paper appears in his hand.


    He slowly put Zhang Yue in front of him and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "Su, Su Baliu."


    Zhang Yue slapped himself several times and then said, "he is Su Baliu, the top Tianjiao of the cloud palace, the future pillar of the Terran family, and the great honor of this sky survey."


    "Then tell me again, why did Su Ba Liu collude with demons to cause trouble to the people?"


    Zhang YUENENG can hear that Su Han''s voice is gradually getting cold.


    "I, I..."


    Zhang Yue''s brow touched the ground, and he kept knocking his head: "Da Zun, this is all nonsense. You have not colluded with demons. Otherwise, how can you become the great master of Sky Patrol? It''s bullshit, it''s bullshit


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the top of his head: "since you know this is all nonsense, why do you still keep your dog''s eyes open and paste these pictures all over the city?"


    "I, I..."


    Zhang Yue had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was filled with despair.


    The demons were rampant. He thought that Su Han, as a great master of Sky Patrol, had already rushed to the battlefield and would not care about the affairs here.


    After all, this is in the fourth level District, which is very far away from the cloud palace. When Su Han found out, they had already finished pasting it.


    Who would have thought that the owner of the portrait appeared so soon!


    "Get the man above you."


    Su Han opens his mouth again, and the coldness in his tone disappears, but he is very calm and indifferent.


    But the more he was like this, the more flustered Zhang Yue was.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yue did not move, Su Han could not help looking at him: "you should be glad that so many people are pasting, but I only chose you. If you don''t want to, I will do it by myself. After soul searching, I will know and give you Who on earth is this job? "


    "I said," I said Zhang Yue looks very white.


    He took out a transmission crystal stone, forced calm to say a few words, and then hard to look at Su Han: "master, he said let me wait here, this come."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged man ran towards here.


    Far away, he saw Zhang Yue.


    However, when he saw Zhang Yue, he also saw Su Han!


    He did not have the eyesight of Zhang Yue. He knew who Su Han was at the first time. In addition, Zhang Yue''s desperate and miserable look made him understand immediately.


    No words, turn around and run!


    But when he turned around, he slammed into an invisible wall.


    Then, there will be a force to seize it and drag it to Su Han.


    "What are you running for?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" The middle-aged man knelt down and yelled, which was more joyful than Zhang Yue.


    Su Han is really tired of their action, and grabs the middle-aged man''s hand and gently pinches it.


    "Bang!"


    Muffled sound comes out, blood mist sends out, that one arm, break up directly!


    "Ah


    Severe pain spread throughout the body, the middle-aged man can not help but issued a scream.


    "If you come here only to beg for mercy, I''ll take off your other arm. When you don''t beg for mercy, when I stop, you can rest assured. You won''t die, because you still have to suffer soul searching." Su Han said, and toward the middle-aged man another arm to grasp.


    "Da Zun was ordered by the emperor of heaven, and by the master of shaozong!" Cried the middle-aged man.


    "Are you sure?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m the elder of God Tianzong. If I lie, heaven will strike thunder!"


    Su Han mouth son can not help but set off a sneer, still the middle-aged man to grasp in the hand.


    Zhang Yue was still kneeling there, shaking all over, knowing that his result was coming.


    "Come with me, too."


    Su Han said faintly: "you can all be pillars of the human race. If you kill you, who will fight against the demons?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shentianzong, the residence of zongmen.


    In a certain palace, Dongfang Sheng listened to the report from his servant and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. He looked very happy."Shao Zong, belonging to the scope of our God Tianzong, has basically been pasted. According to the secret observation of his subordinates, a lot of paper has been taken away. If there is no accident, it will soon spread to other areas, even to the cloud palace. He su Baliu is a great master of sky patrolling. At the moment when the demons erupt, he is most afraid of people''s hearts. If this matter can be spread to the temples, he will not die, I''m afraid we have to peel off the skin too! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, so good, so good!"


    Dongfang Sheng clapped his hands and laughed: "my childe just wanted to destroy his reputation, but I didn''t think that the demons broke out, and he just became the one hundred year''s great master of sky inspection. It''s just God''s help to me!"


    The reporter was excited and said, "little Lord, in fact, his subordinates are still worried."


    "You say." Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "I don''t want to talk about the things on that paper. What worries me most is that the people''s court will start to investigate. After all, Su Baliu is a great master of sky patrolling. If he blackens the people''s court, he will be investigated soon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Sheng disdained to smile: "the devil is in charge, and the clan mountain is in danger. I''m afraid the people''s court will break the head for this matter. How can you care about this small matter? By the time they react, I will have removed these papers. By then, there will be no trace for them. How can we find out? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it is really found on our head, but as long as we don''t admit it, what can renting palace do? The renting palace has always stood in the interests of the human race. Whether it is Su Baliu''s arrogance or I, an ordinary monk, they are the same in their eyes. I can be sure that they will never search anyone''s soul because of Su Baliu. This kind of thing of common indignation between man and God will not come from the people''s court! "


    Hearing Dongfang Sheng''s explanation, the man suddenly realized and flattered him: "it''s worthy of being the little patriarch. He had already thought of everything, but his subordinates were dull and worried about nothing."


    "Hum, if you are the same as you, how can I be the little patriarch of the god heaven sect?" Dongfang Sheng disdains a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    "But speaking of it, Su Baliu is really powerful."


    Dongfang Sheng seemed to have thought of something and sneered: "the first Huafan world in the history of the superior star region is actually from his hands. It is Huafan! How many days pride, all stop in the spirit, finally helpless, had to borrow the spirit, just can break through the divine state, thus continue to practice. He''s a very good Su Baliu. He actually created a first class human race in the upper star region, and achieved the first successful transformation. It''s really admirable


    The tone is completely different from the words. Dongfang Sheng does not have the slightest sense of admiration.


    Then, he changed his voice and said, "unfortunately, what can we do if we have accomplished the transformation of the world? He is just a fool! Tianjiao, who was trained by the cloud palace, actually handed Huafan to renting palace. What a huge loss to the cloud palace? If I were the head of the cloud palace, I would slap the fool to death! "


    "I''m afraid it''s in the cloud Palace at the moment, and I''m also very angry." The next man met a sentence.


    "Who can not be angry? All the major forces are competing for development, especially the four prefectures. They have been keeping up with each other for many years. If the world can stay in the cloud palace, the cloud palace will surely attack the first place of the four prefectures in a short time, and all the other prefectures will be suppressed! "


    Dongfang Sheng said, and really gave birth to a little anger, as if he is also a member of the cloud palace.


    "Besides, I really don''t understand. What''s the benefit of Su Baliu''s handing over Huafan to renting palace? Just for that little dark liquid moisturizing? Isn''t he a fool? "


    "The renting palace has said that Huafan world is open. As long as one hundred divine crystals are needed, they can enter the Huafan world to understand. However, they don''t make much money. After all, they have to maintain the existence of Huafan world. The more people go in, the more divine power they consume. It''s no fault to collect 100 divine crystals."


    "But what does that mean? On behalf of me, all the enemies of Su Baliu can enter! "


    "Is he stupid, you say? Is your brain funny? Or was he kicked by a donkey? Ha ha ha... "


    "If you let him see that I''m going to visit Huafan world, would he be angry? Or is it true that his state of mind is in such a pristine state of mind that even if it is to be visited by the enemy, he doesn''t care? "


    The servant was silent. There were countless people who could not understand Su Baliu''s ideas.


    Also at this moment, outside suddenly came a cry: "report to the little patriarch, elder Wang is back."


    "Oh?"


    In the eyes of Dongfang Sheng, there was once again a touch of joy.


    Elder Wang is the middle-aged man caught by Su Han. His name is Wang Tai.


    Dongfang Sheng was very smart. He didn''t let the most effective hand go down to do it. Because he was afraid of setting fire to himself, he chose thousands of choices. Finally, he chose a foreign elder who seemed to have no connection with him.


    East Sheng Xu Nuo million God crystal, grace and power, this Wang Tai Nature is immediately agreed.


    Before that, Dongfang Sheng had told Wang Tai that if things were not done, he would not come back.


    But now, Wang Tai is back, and directly to see him, it is obvious that things have been done.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dongfang Sheng laughed as if nobody else said: "this time, I see how you su Baliu sophistry! Even if you really want to find out the truth, it will take a long time, and in this period of time, your stigma may have been deeply rooted, and then you want to gain the respect and belief of others? No way


    "You are a member of the cloud palace. I am so weak that I can''t kill you. I''m afraid you haven''t paid attention to me and even forgotten me."


    "This time, I''ll let you know what happens if you dare to offend Dongfang Sheng!"


    When he spoke, Wang Tai had already arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Several deities swept around Wang Tai''s body, and finally a voice came out: "go in!"


    Wang Tai was relieved and Dongfang Sheng was completely relieved.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m the magpie today. Why are the Magpies chirping all the time? It turns out that elder Wang has come back!" Dongfang Sheng warmly welcomed the past.


    In the past, would he have been so kind to a layman? In his capacity, it is a gift to be able to say two words and see more.


    "I''ve met the young Lord." Wang Tai''s face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, elder Wang?"


    Dongfang Sheng said: "it''s not that I''m too tired for this period of time, is it? Come on, take your seat to Mr. Wang! "


    The servant immediately took a chair and put it behind Wang Tai.


    Wang Tai looked around and didn''t know what he was looking at, but he didn''t sit down.


    "Little Lord, I..."


    Wang Taigang was about to open his mouth, but Dongfang Sheng waved with a big hand: "give Wang Changlao tea!"


    A bowl of steaming tea was placed in front of Wang Tai.


    "Elder Wang, I don''t need to say much. I already know it already."Wang Tai was stunned. What do you know? Do you know that the Grand Master of Sky Patrol has appeared in person?


    However, Dongfang Sheng said with a smile: "someone has reported to me that your task has been successfully completed. It seems that there is less paper. It should be people from seven regions or four prefectures secretly took away. You have done a very good job this time. Millions of God crystals will be sent to you tomorrow. After that, they will follow me. If there is such a good thing, you must be the first to look for you Come and do it. I don''t worry about it! "


    On Wang Tai''s forehead, perspiration oozes gradually, the face is also more and more pale, looks very nervous.


    "Elder Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the servant.


    "I, I..."


    Wang Tai looked at each other, and looked at Dongfang Sheng. His eyes were full of confusion.


    "If you have something to say!"


    Dongfang Sheng was obviously in a good mood: "do you think a million crystal gods are too few? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you another 100000, 1.1 million. What do you think? 90% of the credit is due to you. If he loses his position as a sky inspector, the young master will give you another 900000 yuan and give you a total reward of 2 million crystal! "


    If the position of the grand master is lost, it will prove that the people''s Court Palace and even the cloud Palace are very disappointed with Su Baliu. Dongfang Sheng thinks that if he takes out more than 900000 Shenjing, what''s the matter?


    Wang Tai opened his mouth and couldn''t help it. He wanted to say something, but before he made a sound, a voice came from his side.


    "Your abacus is very good."


    "It was from..."


    Dongfang Sheng subconsciously wanted to go on with this flattery, but soon he realized something was wrong.


    Wang Tai just opened his mouth and did not speak.


    Moreover, this is not Wang Tai''s voice!


    "Wow


    When Dongfang Sheng frowns, the space around Wang Tai fluctuates, and a man in white slowly emerges.


    When he saw him, Dongfang Sheng and others were stunned!


    And he smiles and says the next word.


    "Unfortunately, you have the wrong number."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    Dongfang Sheng''s pupil shrinks, his face changes dramatically, and he pedals back a few steps!


    He was close to a chair, like watching a ghost, looking at Su Han who suddenly appeared.


    It''s unbelievable that the servant is the same.


    There are also several figures, twinkling in the middle of the hall, protected in front of Dongfang Sheng body, are more than five-star spirit state.


    This kind of cultivation, of course, belongs to the top among the four level districts.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Tai sighed, is this the so-called extreme joy produces sorrow?


    If Dongfang Sheng gives himself a little chance, he can also let him know that Su Baliu has come. Don''t say a few words!


    "You, how did you get in here?" Dongfang Sheng cried out.


    These spirits have been protecting him all the time. Everyone who comes in will sweep him with his mind. They can''t help but know the arrival of Su Baliu!


    "I want to come in. I''m afraid no one can stop me." Su Han said lightly.


    With his comprehensive combat power and various means, it is impossible for shentianzong to notice that he wants to come in quietly.


    However, it is obvious that Dongfang Sheng and others misunderstood his meaning.


    "You are the great master of Sky Patrol. You are protected by the strong in the heaven God realm." The man''s face changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han didn''t explain too much, but with a faint smile, he looked at Dongfang Sheng and said, "you want to pollute my reputation and let the monks all over the world criticize me and criticize me by thousands of people?"


    "I I didn''t! " Dongfang Sheng''s sophistry.


    "And what is this?"


    Su Han took out a memory crystal stone and spread the words of Dongfang Sheng with the power of cultivation, so that the whole shentianzong could hear it.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face turned pale, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "Su Baliu, you have the protection of a strong God state. Naturally, you can do what you want. Even if you can make these words out of thin air, it''s possible! If you don''t have better evidence, you''re setting me up! "


    "A harrow?"


    Su Han curled his mouth and shook his head: "just, anyway, I don''t need any evidence for your garbage."


    "Boom


    At this moment, at the center of shentianzong, a roar suddenly came out, and the breath of the peak spirit state burst out, drawing a figure and coming quickly.


    It is the Lord of the god heaven sect, the Oriental tuoyu!


    He appeared in the hall, looking at what had happened before him, his eyes leaping wildly and regretting.


    First of all, he glared at Dongfang Sheng fiercely. Then he bowed to Su Han and said, "Dongfang tuoyu, the leader of shentianzong, has seen the great master of Tianzong."


    "Are you his father?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Exactly."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han said: "I''ll give you two choices - there are hundreds of millions of demons coming across the holy sea in the clan mountain. The situation of the human race is in danger. When people need help, are you going to let Dongfang Sheng go to the clan mountain to do meritorious deeds for the people, or are you going to let all the people of shentianzong go to the mountain to kill demons and demons?"


    Dong tuoyu''s body was shocked, and despair appeared in his eyes.


    How can he not hear Su Han''s meaning?


    Obviously, Su Han is also an understanding person. Knowing that this matter has nothing to do with shentianzong, it is only Dongfang Sheng''s fault that he gives Dongfang tuoyu this choice.


    If you don''t hand over Dongfang Sheng, even the whole God Tianzong will pay for it!


    "Poop


    Dongfang tuoyu suddenly knelt on one knee, his head was tight, and he said in a deep voice, "Su Zun, my son is beyond his ability and deserves to die. But all this is my fault. I did not teach him how to make him so arrogant and arrogant and offended you. If you really want to punish him, I hope Su Zun can bring this punishment to me!"


    At the moment, he knelt down to Su Han without hesitation. It can be seen that he has a deep love for Dongfang Sheng and his broad mind.


    In the wrong time, but can make the most correct choice, is really rare.


    "Dongfang Sheng has been able to reach the realm of God. Obviously, he has lived to a few hundred thousand years. After he is 14 years old, he is no longer a child. Do you still want to take him as a child?"


    Su Han said faintly: "Dongfang tuoyu, get up. You are the leader of the top forces in the fourth level district. You can be a hero. I will not solve Dongfang Sheng by myself. I will take him to the clan mountain. If he can hold on, it will be his nature. He can not only live, but also change completely."


    Su Han didn''t say the following words, but we all know it.


    If he''s dead, it''s him. Damn it!


    "No, no Father help me, father save me


    Dongfang Sheng was completely despairing. He knelt down in front of Dongfang tuoyu and said in a sad voice, "father, I don''t want to go to the clan mountain. There are all demons there. Even the four ancient gods have suffered heavy damage. In the past, I was killed completely!"


    "Go away!"


    Dongfang tuoyu hated that iron was not made into steel and pushed Dongfang Sheng aside."I warned you not to offend Su Zun, not to offend Su Zun! Even if he is not a great master of Sky Patrol, we can not afford the protection of the cloud palace! What the hell is going on in your head? You deserve to die, you deserve to die for it


    "Father, father..." Dongfang Sheng cries in distress.


    Until now, he just understood that some people, really can''t be provoked by him.


    With a word or even a look, even the supreme father in his heart will kneel down, not to mention the little patriarch who is not a bullshit!


    "Su Zun!"


    After scolding Dongfang Sheng, Dongfang tuoyu took a deep breath and said to Su Han, "my accomplishments are much higher than Dongfang Sheng. There are no people in the clan mountain. I''m not a strong one, but I will kill more demons than Dongfang Sheng. If I can, I want to go to the clan mountain instead of him. I hope Su Zun can agree with me!"


    "Dongfang tuoyu, why do you need it?"


    Su Han frowned and sighed softly: "I know you are eager to protect your children, but you are doting. Do you understand? Can you tell right from wrong, and black and white, as the Lord of all schools? "


    Oriental tuoyu''s silence comes from his father''s greatness!


    He knew right from wrong, and knew who was right and who was wrong. Therefore, he did not ask Dongfang Sheng to apologize to Su Han, nor did he ask Su han to let Dongfang Sheng go. Instead, he replaced Dongfang Sheng with his own life.


    He can''t watch a white haired man deliver a black one!


    "Do you have to?" Looking at Dongfang tuoyu, Su Han frowns deeper.


    "When people always make mistakes, the punishment can''t be less, but I hope that I can take the place of sheng''er to accept such punishment!" Dongtuoyu''s deep road.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Su Leng snorted, and then said, "Dongfang tuoyu, I respect you as a hero. I will give you one hundred years. After a hundred years, let Dongfang Sheng go to the clan mountain to kill demons and demons. If he still refuses to obey, then don''t blame me for being merciless


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I didn''t expect so many people to reward me yesterday. Thank you. So many people support me.


    This period of perfunctory update, let the comment area every day is scolding, I have been watching, but can not reply, also dare not reply.


    Lovely you, the original is still here, the original is still waiting for me, suddenly looking back, there are a group of people, standing in the dim lights.


    May day, with the greatest strength, to make up for the long waiting for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    Dongfang tuoyu was stunned, then showed his ecstasy and immediately said, "thank you so much, Su Zun! Su Zun''s words today are kept in mind by our God Tianzong. After a hundred years, we will pay our lives, and we will fight for our people! "


    A hundred years is not long, but it gives Dongfang Sheng a chance to breathe.


    He can use many methods to rapidly improve his accomplishments in the past 100 years. When he reaches the clan boundary mountain, he can also protect himself.


    What should be punished should be punished. It is just a hundred years'' delay. To Dongfang tuoyu, this is a great kindness.


    But in fact, now that demons are rampant and the situation is sensitive, Su Han doesn''t want to offend the whole shentianzong because of a Dongfang Sheng, although he is not afraid.


    Dongfang tuoyu is indeed a character. Su Hanneng gives Dongfang Sheng a chance, and he really looks at Dongfang tuoyu''s face.


    "Go


    Su Han''s figure flashed and went straight out of the hall.


    And until this time, only a dozen figures emerged slowly from the palace.


    It was Wen Ren Nong Han and Qi Yu.


    Dongfang Sheng and they all took a breath. Qi Yu could see clearly what color the stars in their eyebrows were.


    If the God Tianzong really dares to change, I''m afraid that only one of the Xuanshen realms can overturn it.


    "Su Zun is benevolent and righteous, but you can''t be shameless and behave yourself well!"


    When he heard the cold hum of Nong Han, he went with the crowd.


    The huge pressure disappeared, and everyone in the hall was relieved.


    "Father..." Dongfang Sheng kneels in front of Dongfang tuoyu.


    "All right."


    Dongfang tuoyu didn''t beat and scold him, but sighed: "I can win over this hundred years for you, but after a hundred years, it''s up to you, understand?"


    Dongfang Sheng was silent, as if she had changed her personality and didn''t want to talk.


    "Your qualifications are not low. The reason why you have today is the mistakes made by your father''s indulgence, and these mistakes should be punished by your father."


    Dongfang tuoyu patted Dongfang Sheng on the shoulder: "only one hundred years, you are good at practice. After a hundred years, I will take you to the clan mountain for my father. Although my father''s cultivation can''t make great achievements, we should show our family''s majesty and style in front of demons."


    "I will try my best." Dongfang Sheng Dao.


    "Practice well."


    Dongfang tuoyu stood up and disappeared.


    A moment later, Dongfang Sheng looked up and said in a deep voice, "withdraw all the papers about Su Zun, and then in my name, make amends for Su Zun to the whole superior star territory."


    "Yes


    The servant agreed without saying a word.


    "Little Lord..."


    Wang Tai is still sitting on the chair, and dare not move.


    He is equivalent to betraying Dongfang Sheng, the latter''s character, I''m afraid it will not let him die so easily.


    However, Dongfang Sheng just looked at him and said, "you go."


    "Thank you for your life!"


    Wang Tai was so happy that he turned and rushed out of the palace.


    Until now, in the void outside the palace, the figure of Oriental tuoyu appeared.


    He could have done these things, but he wanted to see whether Su Han released Dongfang Sheng, right or wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Jinling silk flash past, the mountains and seas all appear in the sight, like mole ants.


    Will be lingjue top, a small view of the mountains.


    "Su Zun, you are really magnanimous. If it was me, I''m afraid you would not have such a mind."


    "I want to kill him, too."


    Su Han said: "but if you kill him, it will affect the state of mind of Dongfang tuoyu. He is the pillar of our people. Few people can compare with him in this kind of mind. If you bury such talents because of a waste, the gain is not worth the loss."


    After hearing that Nong Han and Kong Ying looked at each other, they understood the truth, but if they really put it on themselves, I''m afraid they could not do as Su Han did.


    And those celestial and Xuanshen realms headed by Qi Yu took a deep look at Su Han.


    If we say that before just because of their position, they did what they said to Su Han, then at this moment, they really admire him.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed.


    Su Han and others passed through the void forest, the land of God ruins and so on.


    For example, there are many gods and beasts in these places. Under normal circumstances, there are few monks who dare to go deep into them. It is said that there are six levels of top animals in these places, which is equivalent to the invincible existence under the ancient god state!


    But this time, the crowd crossed it without any obstruction.


    Obviously, those powerful beasts have intelligence. They know what the devil is in the sky, and they won''t make trouble to the Terrans at this moment.


    Strictly speaking, demons are not only the enemies of the Terrans, but also the enemies of all creatures in the superior star realm!This, however, is somewhat similar to the extraterritorial demons.


    The difference is that if the demons conquer the superior star regions, they will enslave all the tribes.


    But if the extraterritorial demons conquer the superior star regions, any living creatures will be torn and eaten, especially the Terrans!


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody light appeared in the sight. There was a full moon, which was quite different from that of the first-class star regions. It was rich in blood red and hung upside down in the void, reflecting the endless area below.


    Where the demons set foot, this blood moon, will reflect where!


    Fortunately, all the areas below are still peaceful.


    A lot of monks are coming towards this place, their faces with indifference and coolness, righteous and awe inspiring.


    There are a large number of mountains ahead, forming an endless mountain range, stretching across the north and south, like a natural defensive position.


    There is a towering curtain of light, straight into the sky.


    Behind this light curtain, a large number of friars gathered and countless temporary buildings rose from the sky.


    It''s the Everest mountain!


    At the moment when Su Han and others arrived at Wanchong mountain, the ancient god of thunder suddenly heard: "be careful, the demons are coming fiercely. Since they have launched an attack, they will not stop in a short time. According to our hall''s inference, although only the clan mountain has been broken at this moment, the strange Canyon and Wanchong mountain can last three years at most."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Su Han Dao.


    "If the situation is not right, evacuate immediately. Although you are the great master of Sky Patrol, you should take on the duty and responsibility of Sky Patrol great master, but you are also the pillar of the human race."


    Thunder ancient god pauses for a moment, and sighs: "if you are still the original you, the demon clan, how dare you be reckless in the land of my people?"


    Su Han was slightly silent, and then changed the topic: "Lord of the East Hall, you are a person I seldom trust in the superior star region. I have something I want to tell you."


    "You say." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "Pangu Xingzi is not a human race, but a descendant of an alien demon!"


    "What?"


    Even if it was the mood of the ancient god of thunder, after hearing this, it was stagnant for a long time.


    "I see."


    After a long time, thunder ancient god voice: "his identity is too special, this matter can not be over publicized, only you and I know for the time being, understand what I mean?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Two people''s voice, that''s it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    In Su Han''s opinion, the response of ancient Thunder God is the most appropriate and correct one.


    If he did not, even if he said anything, Su Han''s trust in him would be greatly reduced.


    Only smart people, and only those who stand on Su Han''s side, will still think about how to keep Su Han in the extremely shocked situation.


    He did not ask Su Han how to know, but directly chose to believe, which is the most reassuring place for Su Han.


    "Boom


    Beyond Wanchong mountain, at a distance of unknown distance, there was a terrible roar.


    The indescribable tyranny broke through the curtain of wanchongshan directly. Even if it did not hurt anyone, it still shocked people like Nong Han and others.


    There is a huge figure of the sky, even if it is so far away, can also see clearly.


    Its height is at least more than ten thousand feet, holding a huge Silver Hammer in his hand. When it falls, the ground of Wanchong mountain is shaking, and there are bursts of hissing and roaring.


    "Demon clan!" All people''s faces are slightly heavy.


    Demons are like human beings. No matter how powerful they are, they are almost the same size as the Terrans.


    But the demon clan is different. They are just like gods and beasts. The stronger the strength is, the bigger the body will be. From the visual point of view, they can give people a huge sense of pressure and impact.


    "The front line is in danger."


    Kong Falcon frowned and took a deep breath: "I can smell a strong smell of blood. There are demons and Terrans."


    "There, it should be where the clan mountain is." Su Han said in a low voice.


    There was a golden light coming from afar, which everyone could see clearly.


    That is the light of the holy sea!


    The holy sea has not been destroyed, it still exists, and there are no demons. It has the ability to destroy the holy sea, even if it is the big demon who breaks through to the dominating state.


    However, under the reflection of the blood moon, there is a blood red force that temporarily suppresses the holy sea, resulting in endless figures across the holy sea.


    "Go down first." Su Han Dao.


    Jinling silk twinkles, and people go towards the buildings below.


    At first, the people below didn''t notice Su Han and others, but at the moment, they felt immediately.


    "It''s the Grand Master of sky survey!"


    "We''ve met the Grand Master of Sky Patrol!"


    Many people bowed down to clasp their fists and saluted respectfully.


    Although Su hanxiu is low, in this case, his status as a leader of the human race has made countless people crazy.


    "Whew!"


    A figure came from a distance and stayed in front of Su Han and others.


    This is a middle-aged man in Xuanshen state. He first saluted Su Han, and then said, "Lord song, the tenth guard of renting palace, is waiting for you in the town demon hall. Please come with your subordinates."


    Su Han nodded and followed the man.


    Through many buildings, a huge fortress appeared in front of the public.


    The three big characters of "Zhenyao hall" are full of strong atmosphere of cultivation, so they stand horizontally on the fortress.


    There are already dozens of people sitting inside, all with serious looks and sad faces. They should be holding some kind of meeting.


    Seeing Su Han come in, a man in black armor immediately said, "Su Zun?"


    "Su Mou, I''ve met you." Su Han bowed slightly.


    "Come on."


    Black armour man waved: "I am the tenth town of renting palace guard Lord, song Tiegong, this is..."


    After su Han came to his side, song Tiegong began to introduce the people in the fortress one by one for Su Han.


    They were sent by the people''s Court Palace and the temples to resist demons.


    No matter which force they belong to, at least at this time, they are worthy of admiration.


    Su Han nodded to everyone one by one, while others also showed a smile to him. Some were sincere, some perfunctory, and some did not smile, but showed no expression, as if they did not see Su Han.


    "Gentlemen, please be seated."


    Song Tiegong waved to Su Han and others and arranged a place for them.


    As the leader of the 10th Zhenyu Wei, song Tiegong''s accomplishments are the same as Fangji, which are both the peak of heaven and God.


    However, he was not arrogant because of his cultivation, but was extremely friendly to Su Han.


    Song Tiegong naturally knew about the world and once went in. He was astonished by Su Han.


    Secondly, Su Han''s status as a great master of heaven inspection was appointed only after the approval of the people''s court. For example, people like him who have always started from the great righteousness of the human family are respected from the heart.


    "Su Zun, you are here at the right time. We are holding a meeting. If there are any deficiencies, please point out."


    After su Han and others nodded, they pointed to a large map on the table, and then said:"The four ancient gods were temporarily evacuated from the mountain, but the temples sent seven other ancient gods to support them. Among them, the ancient nine sword God, who was famous for attacking, led by him, suppressed the demons there. If you want to resist them, you should not step into the strange gorge."


    "Once you step into the strange gorge, the second defense line of our people at the border will also be impacted, and the Wanzhong mountain will be in danger here!"


    The fortress was red and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    An old man said: "Song Wei Lord, although the clan mountain has been broken, there are swamp abysses on both sides, which contains a lot of poisonous fog. Even if the Xuanshen realm falls into it, it is difficult to survive. We can find a way to force some demons into the swamp abyss, and the poisonous fog will do more harm to them."


    Song Tiegong nodded: "this matter is OK indeed, but the demons are not fools. On the contrary, they are very intelligent. There is a line of sky in the clan boundary mountain. With the help of the terrain, the strong people of our people can temporarily block it, but other defenses have been completely broken. How difficult is it to force demons into the swamp abyss under the condition of almost being suppressed? "


    The old man was silent, and no one else spoke.


    "With the help of blood." Su Han suddenly said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The song tie Gong laughed bitterly and said, "Su Zun, you don''t know. The blood soul has a wonderful effect on resisting demons, but there are few ways to refine it. Even if it was before, it has been gradually lost with the passage of time. Now there are several methods of refining blood soul in the people''s Court Palace and the temples, but they are not comprehensive and the speed is extremely slow."


    "Hum!"


    A young man hummed: "the demons have crossed the holy sea, and the Terran situation is in danger. Don''t we have brains? What you can think of, we have already thought of it, and we need you to remind us here? "


    Su Han glanced at the man.


    Just now Song Tiegong introduced him, and Su han paid more attention to him.


    Seven level district power, the grandson of the Lord of Liuhe palace, Shang civilization!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    Liuhe palace is well-known in the seven level District, and is one of many big forces.


    The descendants of Putuo, one of the descendants of the nine gods, was sheltered by the Six Harmonies palace.


    Of course, Liuhe palace is only one of the forces protecting the descendants of Putuo.


    It has long been said that the relationship between the Shang civilization and the descendants of Putuo was excellent. They grew up together when they were young. After the descendants of Putuo were promoted to the descendants of gods, they took the Shang civilization into many secret places, which made the Shang civilization get a lot of nature.


    Not a brother, better than a brother.


    Of course, the commercial civilization is not poor in quality. It is not a top talent, but it can also be included in the list of talents. It ranks the 78th place in the list of talents in the top star regions. Since the beginning of cultivation, it has been transformed into a spiritual world with the help of the ancient god state of Liuhe palace to achieve one star spirit state.


    It is well known that Su Han was at odds with the descendants of Putuo.


    Even Su Han had heard that Shang civilization planned to take the strong man of Liuhe palace to fight against Su Han. However, when Su Han worshipped the mountains, he ran across the four prefectures and became the envoy of Qipin Zhangdian. Shang civilization suppressed this idea.


    To be sure, because the descendants of Putuo, the Shang civilization, had great hostility to Su Han.


    In fact, as a commercial civilization and cultivation, we should not come to wanchongshan at this moment.


    Most of the friars who appear in wanchongshan are from the military headquarters of renting palace and the temples, such as zhenyuwei.


    Su Han speculated that the reason why the Shang civilization appeared here should be to follow the strong men of Liuhe palace to experience.


    At the moment, one of the strong people in the heaven and God realm who are fighting against the demons in the front line is a person from the Liuhe palace.


    Su Han didn''t like Liuhe palace, but he admired the heaven God realm, so even though he knew that the Shang civilization was provocative, he ignored it.


    "In my hand, there are several ways to refine blood soul. You can try it." Su Han Dao.


    "Oh?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, showing a little look: "really?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s going to be night. Tonight I''ll engrave these skills in the memory crystal stone, and I''ll give them to you tomorrow. However, it needs at least spirit level to refine them. And you also know that refining blood soul requires a large number of demon corpses. The stronger these demons are, the better they are. This matter will be handed to you."


    "It''s nature!" Song Tiegong immediately nodded.


    "Why give it to us?"


    In Shang civilization, however, there was a strange way: "you are the great master of the sky and one of the leaders of the human race. Since you have mastered those skills, you should understand how to refine them. Compared with other people, you should be quick to refine blood souls? Why don''t you go get some demon corpses and refine the blood soul? No matter how much, you can do something for our people, right? "


    Hearing this, some people frowned.


    Only if the demons on both sides have a short time to get the corpses.


    The key is that those demons are still very concerned about the corpses of their own members, that is, they are afraid that the Terrans will refine them into blood souls to suppress them.


    In this case, to ask Su han to get the demon body is undoubtedly to let him fight with the demon.


    "Su Zun is a great master of sky patrolling. He can''t go to the front line to fight demons. As long as he is there, he can sit down for our people and improve their morale." Song Tiegong said.


    The old man who had spoken before also said: "the news comes from above. In a few days, the ancient spirit of the sky will come. With his space rules, it''s much easier to get things from the sky. Not to mention Su Zun, the soldiers in front of him, there''s no need to get the ghost bones in person."


    "Who knows when the ancient spirit will come?"


    Shang Wenming said coldly: "it is urgent to refine the blood soul. Every day we delay, our soldiers will die more. In my opinion, the most important thing at present is to obtain the demon corpse and refine the blood soul!"


    After that, Shang Wenming looked at Su Han again: "when the great master of the Sky Patrol arrived, countless officers and men of the Terran family saw it. If he went to the front line in person at the moment to obtain the remains of demons, he would certainly raise the morale of the people to the peak, and the strength to resist demons would be much stronger."


    "Shut up, you!"


    The others didn''t speak, but Kong Ying couldn''t listen to it anymore: "what you said was that you wanted Su Zun to die?"


    "I didn''t say that." Shang civilization shrugged.


    "What do you mean Wen rennong letter also said.


    "What I mean is very clear. In addition to the power of the ancient divine realm, the only way to improve the morale of our people is to let him go out to pretend to be dead. What are you calling for?" Shang civilization sneered.


    "Grass, I don''t like you." Kong Falcon angry way.


    "Why, you are just the peak of the true state of mind, you still intend to fight against my one star spirit state?" Shang civilization showed disdain.


    "All right


    The iron Lord of Song Dynasty drank lightly and said with a certain meaning: "the demons can''t be killed. How can the human race fight against each other? If the demons really rule the upper star realm, then we are not their ghosts, or their eternal slaves! What''s the use of arguing about this at the momentOn hearing that Nong Han and Kong Falcon hummed coldly at the same time, they stopped speaking.


    And Shang civilization said: "my uncle is fighting against demons in the front line to fight for breathing time for our people, but some people will only talk about it here. If they have the ability, they will go to the front line to kill demons. If they have the ability, they will go to the front line to kill demons. If they blush here, will the demons fade away?"


    Song Tiegong has already opened his mouth, but he still refuses to let go, which is a bit too much.


    However, when the Shang civilization moved out of the heaven and God realm of Liuhe palace, we didn''t really say much about it. After all, the other side was really trying to help the human race.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Su Han stood up.


    "Where to go?" Song Tiegong immediately asked.


    "The front line."


    "What?"


    "No!"


    "Su Zun, absolutely not!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han and Kong Falcon spoke together and glared at the Shang civilization.


    "Why not?" Su Han Dao.


    "Su Zun, don''t be fooled by this rubbish!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han said: "the front line is too dangerous. The ancient gods and demons are so powerful that you are the leader of the people. How can you take such a risk? No, absolutely not


    Su Han shook his head gently: "there are not only ancient gods, but also other friars. If you can get both the false and the false gods, why can''t I go there


    "This..." Everyone was anxious, but they couldn''t persuade Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han has come to the edge of the fort.


    Shang civilization sneered at him.


    But to his surprise, Su Han was about to walk out of the fort, and suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    "Brother Shang, would you like to go together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    Hearing this, people in the fortress have different faces, such as song Tiegong, who are smiling.


    But here in Shang civilization, his face changed.


    He thought that the method was successful. He hoped that Su Han would die in the front line. But before he left, the guy actually bit himself again.


    "Shang''s accomplishments are still low, and if they are not more daring than Su Zun, they will not go." Shang Wen Ming Dao.


    "You dare not go down by three grades?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    The Shang civilization looked ugly: "although it was only three grades lower, Shang had heard that Su Zun''s fighting power was against the sky, and he could go over the level to fight. Although he was only a four-star spirit state, he was afraid that it was real power. Would he have to surpass the metaphysical realm? No comparison, no comparison


    With that, Shang Wenming kept shaking his head.


    But anyone could hear the irony in his words.


    The cultivation of the four-star spirit state and the combat power of chaoxuan God state?


    I''m afraid only the four stars and the descendants of nine gods can do it.


    Except for them, the whole world, for anyone, is a Arabian Night!


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly laughed and shook his head: "Liuhe palace merchants were handed down hundreds of millions of years ago, and there were many talents. For example, the Shang Bai who was fighting with demons in the front line was highly admired by Su. However, he didn''t expect that the grandson of your business owner was as timid as a mouse in addition to his sharp teeth. It really opened his eyes to su."


    "Nonsense!"


    Business civilization finally changed color: "Su Ba Liu, you and I, don''t talk about Liuhe palace, not to mention my business, you are not qualified to compare with those ancestors of our business!"


    "At least I''m better than you, aren''t I?"


    Su Hansi was not angry, disdained to smile, and turned away.


    "Asshole!"


    Shang Wenming angrily thumped the table. Regardless of other people here, he cursed: "Su Baliu, you don''t know how dangerous the front line is! If you can really take back the demon bones and quickly refine the bleeding soul, that''s your method. But if you can''t, you''d better not come back. It''s better to die in the front line! "


    "Mr. Shang, it''s too much."


    Song Tiegong was angry: "Su Zun sent the first incarnation of the human race to the renting palace. No one can compare it with this handed down offering. You should read more business family precepts, and put aside the Liuhe palace, you are not qualified to say that on your own."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Shang civilization suddenly turned around and glared at each other.


    Song Tiegong looked cold, but he quickly restrained: "if Shangbai is not fighting for the human race, don''t let him worry about the rear. With your words, I can kill you!"


    Although they didn''t do it, the pressure that belonged to the peak of the heaven God realm was swept by fiercely, just like a big mouth pouring down to swallow up the Shang civilization.


    The latter looked pale at once, but also quickly calmed down, and a thick fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Song Tiegong snorted coldly. Instead of discussing civilization, he said, "you can''t let Su Zun go to the front line by himself. I have to accompany him."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Count me in!"


    A lot of people are getting up at this moment, not to mention all of them.


    As for Wen Ren Nong Han and Kong Ying, they were only the accomplishments of the highest level of true God. Without the above command, they could not go to the front line.


    But they are very stubborn, no one can persuade, finally helpless, but also follow, together to the front line.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called "front line" is naturally the ethnic mountain.


    Jinling silk, people across the sky, wanchongshan quickly turned into black spots, soon after, we saw a very strange Grand Canyon.


    The canyon is like an abyss, separated from both sides, with a diameter of more than 10000 Li. There was a long bridge connecting the opposite side. But now, the long bridge has been removed, and only a huge curtain of light rises.


    It''s strange canyon.


    There are also many buildings here, and there are more than a million monks. When they hear the roar, they immediately look up and see Su Han and others in gold armour.


    "It''s the Grand Master of sky survey?"


    "What are they doing here? If you go further, you will be on the front line! "


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    "Su Zun, you are the great master of Sky Patrol. You should guide the people''s soldiers in the rear, and give advice to stop and kill demons. You should not show up like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a large number of voices from below, all in persuasion, let Su Han immediately go back.


    Compared with ordinary friars, the Grand Master of Sky Patrol can pull the hatred of demons.


    At that time, after the Terrans completely suppressed the demons, there was no holy sea. The demons would occasionally leave the demon Kingdom and enter the Terran land.


    However, as long as the demons step in, the Terrans will be aware of it at the first time, and the contemporary jinjiagu God will immediately rush to kill it.With the passage of time, those demons also gradually understand that the ancient gods of the human race have always existed, and those who kill them are the contemporary sky watchers.


    Several times, the demons launched a conspiracy to kill the ancient god of gold, but all failed.


    After all, the ancient gods are ancient gods. Even if they are defeated occasionally, they will never be killed so easily.


    Later, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor was born, and achieved the domination of the territory. He crushed the territory of a billion miles and turned into a sacred sea, completely isolating the Terran land and the demon Kingdom, so that the Terran could live in peace.


    Nowadays, the demons are coming back. Although they have forgotten who the ancient god of Sky Survey suppressed them in those years, they will definitely aim at the contemporary sky survey!


    This is why they sighed when they heard of Nong Han and Kong falcon.


    "You need not worry."


    Su Han''s voice mingled with the power of cultivation and exclaimed: "Su is the contemporary great master of Sky Patrol. Since then, he should fulfill his duty and responsibility. The soldiers in front of him are fighting hard. Su, Wen Ren, Kong and others can''t just watch here. Even if they go to improve the morale of our people''s generals, if they are really defeated, Su will come back. Thank you for your concern ¡£¡±


    "Su Ba Liu!"


    There was a roar below. It was an old woman.


    She quickly rushed out and stood in front of Su Han and others. When she saw song Tiegong, her face immediately became gloomy.


    "Thank you, Lord Wei." Song tie Gong''s mouth twitched.


    "Lord Song Wei, the imperial court ordered that the Grand Master of the Sky Patrol should be in the rear for the time being. It''s very kind of you to take him to the front line. How can you rest assured?" The old woman was furious.


    The identity of the grand master is extremely sensitive. It is the soul and belief for the Terrans, but it is the first person to kill for the demons!


    Song Tiegong smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "Xie Wei Lord, I really don''t want him to come. It''s really I can''t persuade you


    "This one, it should be Xie Linghua, Xie Weizhu?" Su Han smiles.


    Even though the old woman was angry in her heart, she still pressed down and saluted: "Xie Linghua, the guardian of the 12th town of renting palace, has seen the great master of Sky Patrol."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    "You don''t have to be like that, master." Su Han returned the salute with a smile.


    Su Han had known the news before the arrival of the ancient Shenjing Kingdom, where song Tiegong and Xie Linghua were the commander-in-chief of Wanchong mountain and Qi gorge respectively.


    Both of them were people''s court, and naturally they preferred Su Han''s side. They did not want him to risk his death with his spiritual cultivation.


    The situation in the clan mountain is so severe that even the four ancient gods have been directly damaged. If anyone else goes there, I''m afraid they can''t afford a big wave.


    "What is the situation ahead?" Su Han asked.


    "A line of sky is 80000 Li long, the Terrans occupy 20000 Li, and the demons occupy 60000 Li." What Xie Linghua said is very simple and direct.


    But the present crowd, but in the heart trembles, reveals the sad color.


    The end of the sky, connected to the holy sea, which should have been the land of the human race.


    On both sides of the sky are the swamp abyss mentioned by song Tiegong and others.


    In terms of width, a line of sky is about 5000 Li and 80000 Li long.


    But at the moment, the demons have occupied 60000 Li, and the Terrans only fight desperately in the last 20000 Li!


    Once these 20000 Li are suppressed, the clan mountain will collapse completely. If the Terrans want to retreat, they must return to the strange gorge. Otherwise, in the open land behind the clan mountain, the hands and feet of the demons can be expanded, and their harm to the Terran will be greater!


    Above the void, there was silence.


    "Time is running out."


    After a long time, Xie Linghua sighed: "it will be sooner or later that the clan mountain will be crushed down. If it wasn''t for this kind of dangerous place opened up by the ancestors, the mountain would have collapsed completely, and now it can still struggle. All of them are occupying the advantage of the terrain. But the army of demons is constantly coming from the demon Kingdom, and after the number exceeds a certain level, the clan kingdom will be in danger Mountain It''s bound to be lost! "


    Its tone is heavy, even if you don''t have to go to the front line, people can imagine how miserable it is there.


    "If you go at this moment, it will really improve the morale of the Terrans, but it will also arouse the anger of the demons, and let them attack Su Zun. Understand?"


    Xie Linghua said again: "so, I don''t suggest you go there. Go back to Wanchong mountain immediately. If Qi gorge is also broken here, then you Just retreat to the first-class zone! "


    "No, I''ll go there."


    Su Han shook his head: "I have a way to quickly refine the blood soul. According to what Xie Wei Lord just said, the clan mountain is extremely difficult. If you don''t give it to you until tonight and die again, I don''t know how many generals and soldiers will die. I will go there myself and teach by example. This is the best and fastest way!"


    "Refining blood soul?"


    Xie Linghua frowned and looked at Song Tiegong: "are you sure?"


    "I..."


    Song Tiegong hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Su Zun said that. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Xie Linghua immediately wanted to refute, but Qi Yu said: "Xie Wei Lord, Su Zun never does anything uncertain. If he can understand the first Terran world, he will certainly create other miracles."


    Xie Linghua looked up and down at Qi Yu. Finally, with a deep voice, she said in a deep voice: "if Su Zun has lost something, then you should not come back!"


    "We will do our best to protect Su Zun''s safety." Qi Yu and others answered.


    "Whew!"


    The light curtain of Qi gorge opens, and Jinling silk shuttles by.


    Xie Linghua looked at them from behind, her eyes full of worry.


    "It''s just the courage of jinjiagu God. It''s really appreciated."


    "But at the front line, the crisis is too big. If something happens there, I will never be safe."


    If you die at the hand of a demon, if this news spreads out, it will certainly cause the Terrans to shake and the morale of the army will plummet!


    They don''t need to know how the great master of Sky Patrol died. They just need to know that the Terran didn''t protect him and was killed by demons!


    ¡­¡­


    It is about 13 million li away from Qi gorge.


    Under the acceleration of Jinling silk, the crowd quickly leaped forward, and soon after, they saw the terrifying scene.


    Numerous huge demon clans are fighting with many friars on a spacious road.


    Compared with them, the Terran is as small as a mole ant.


    In addition to their huge size, these demon clans are almost the same as the Terrans, with both hands and legs, but their heads are quite different and various.


    This spacious Avenue is just a line of sky.


    At present, it is spacious, but for the huge body shape of the demon clan, it can not be used.


    There are endless friars, at least more than five million. There are martial arts attacks, physical collision, and magic array.


    The whole scene, full of a strong sense of visual impact, anyone to see, will be shocked, blood boiling!On the ground and on the left and right sides, there were countless corpses, some of which belonged to demon clan and some to Terran.


    Of course, there are also demons.


    Demons are small, and many of them are even shorter than Terrans, but their strength can never be measured by their stature.


    The sound of killing was loud and bloody.


    The sky was getting dark, and the blood red fog from the blood moon was more intense. The demon clan and the demon clan were laughing strangely, but the Terrans were more and more sad.


    Night is the strongest time for the demons!


    Normally, at night, Terrans should be evacuated temporarily, but how do they evacuate?


    If they leave, the clan mountain will not be able to defend it!


    "Wow


    Jingtian sword suddenly broke out from a distance, chopped into the demons group, instantly killed endless demons!


    On the long sword, the spirit of the sword soared to the sky, and the terrible sword flash was raging like a wave, sweeping all the demons within ten thousand miles.


    With this sword, the Terrans have a chance to breathe for a while.


    "It''s the ancient god of nine swords Song Tiegong and others were all excited.


    Su Han thought of the crazy man under the Luo Sheng triangle.


    He sheltered the cold dust Xingzi and wanted to rob his own fortune. Even the famous sword sect he was in was equivalent to indirect rebellion, and he had already joined the Star Alliance.


    But put aside all this, at least for now, the ancient god of nine swords is indeed worthy of admiration.


    "Ouch


    The roar of fury, deafening and enlightening, made the ears of many human friars burst out blood, and their looks also showed pain.


    The terrifying pressure is like a wave, which spreads all over the place in a moment. It''s 80000 miles and a line of sky!


    A wolf face human body of the giant demon clan, fierce from the holy sea over there.


    With a huge axe in his hand, he cleaved fiercely towards the Terran side.


    "Boom


    The Terran had no time to react. The wolf demon clan''s body was full of two kinds of blood, which proved that his strength was comparable to the two star ancient god realm!


    Under this axe, the earth almost cracked, and the void turned into nothingness. At least over 100000 monks broke into pieces and the yuan God died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    "Hiss How strong


    "This damned wolf demon clan is actually an ancient demon!"


    "The loss of Terrans is really too heavy!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone is the pupil contraction, angry.


    Under one sword of the ancient gods of nine swords, millions of demons were wiped out.


    With one axe, the ancient wolf demon killed 100000 people!


    Although the number gap is large, the number of demons is well-known.


    This impact is directly the pressure of hundreds of millions of demons. I don''t know how many demons are coming from the demon kingdom.


    "Nine swords ancient god, get out of here!"


    The ancient demon of the wolf clan opened his mouth in a loud voice: "the Terrans are only despicable. When the day comes, you will cringe up. When the night comes, you will show up again. You have the ability to fight against my wolf spoon forever!"


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum came out, a gold robe figure, floating up, standing opposite the wolf spoon''s head.


    The wolf spoon is too big. It is ten thousand feet long. The head alone is equivalent to a small planet. The ancient god of nine swords is like a dust in front of him.


    "The night is the time when the demons are strengthened. Are you not willing to show up?" The ancient god of nine swords sneered.


    "Now that you know, you came to die on purpose?"


    The wolf spoon''s eyes are red with blood. It seems that a whirlpool appears and is absorbing the blood red fog.


    "If you die or if I live, I''ll tell you."


    In the cold hum of the ancient nine swords God, the long sword swept down, and the power of terror surged around and ravaged the whole world.


    The two ancient deities were fighting, and the people below were not idle.


    The scene was unprecedentedly tragic. The roar and scream before death struck the heart.


    "Go Su Han said calmly.


    "Su Zun, don''t enter the three thousand li range of the ancient nine swords gods. With the full efforts of the ancient gods, the remaining power is too strong, and other people can''t compete with them except the heaven God realm!" Song tie was just.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and naturally he knew this.


    The wolf spoon is amazing. The ancient god of nine swords can''t be careless. He has to do his best.


    If you can kill each other, even if you really wipe out the other soldiers, it''s worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zifeng was originally an ordinary monk in the third level district.


    He has only the cultivation of the virtual spirit state, and it is not high. He has just broken through and only has one star.


    Li Zifeng never holds any hope for the holy way. If he can step into the heaven and God realm in this life, it is the opening of heaven, let alone the holy way.


    He knows his own qualifications.


    However, different from other friars, Li Zifeng yearned for the practice of renting palace, which was not involved in the struggle and detached from the ordinary world.


    Not because he didn''t want to fight, but because he hated it.


    He was born in the native land. He had a small family in the first grade District, but his family was destroyed because of the struggle of Shenjing.


    Later, Li Zifeng tried his best to cultivate himself, and finally entered the virtual God realm. After revenge, he stepped into the second level area, and because of some chance, he stayed in the third level area.


    Tired of this worldly struggle, Li Zifeng wanted to join renting palace for countless times, even though he knew that the renting Palace at the moment had no real name.


    Just as it happened, a monk in the court passed by and was deeply moved by his determination, so he took him to renting palace and became a registered disciple.


    Xushenjing, not to mention one star, even seven stars, are not eligible to join zhenyuwei.


    However, shortly after Li Zifeng joined the renting palace, the demons broke through the clan boundary mountains and killed the Terrans.


    The people''s court did not intend to send him, but he insisted on coming, and every war required their "cannon fodder". Therefore, the people''s court agreed.


    At the moment, he is fighting with a snake demon in the demon kingdom.


    The difference is, Li Zifeng is just a star virtual state, and the snake demon''s body, but look around three blood.


    But even if was pressed two small class, Li Zifeng still has no fear!


    He had a lot of injuries, and even his face was pale. His cultivation power spread to resist the poisonous fog from the snake demon.


    After swallowing several pills, Li Zifeng recovered slightly, and Li Zifeng continued to fight.


    "I, Li Zifeng, have been practicing for 830000 years so far, and only then have I achieved a star state of emptiness. If I want to make great achievements in the future, I am almost hopeless!"


    "I thought that I would end up lonely and live in silence, but you brutes of heaven have come to the land of human beings again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Zifeng burst out laughing: "I may die, but before I die, it''s worth pulling some people to bury with me."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The power of cultivation was shaken, turned into a huge light, and rushed towards the snake demon.The snake demon''s body is tens of feet high, but it has a beautiful woman''s face, which makes people shudder.


    Looking at Li Zifeng, he sneered, and when his mouth opened, a large number of poisonous fog erupted.


    At the same time, the tail swept over and went straight to Li Zifeng''s head.


    Li Zifeng turned pale, showing his reluctance and anger.


    He is obviously not the enemy of the snake demon, and his spirit has not been completely recovered. If you want to block the poisonous fog of the other party, you can''t stop the sweeping of the tail!


    Once it is really swept, the body will be destroyed!


    "Hum ~"


    the leakage of the house is always accompanied by night rain!


    When Li Zifeng couldn''t resist, the void was buzzing around him. Unexpectedly, there was a demon who was full of three kinds of blood.


    With a grim smile, holding a gold hook, he immediately threw it out and moved toward Li Zifeng''s chin.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Li Zifeng didn''t despair in his eyes. On the contrary, he had some relief: "it''s good to die like this. I''m really tired and tired in this life..."


    Despite this, Li Zifeng did not wait for death quietly, but used the last Xu spirit to make his body swell rapidly.


    He''s going to blow himself up!


    "Pooh! Pooh


    But at this time, a knife awn suddenly flashed, that snake demon and demon clan, in an instant were divided into two parts!


    Blood splashed on Li Zifeng''s face, leaving him slightly stunned.


    But see a golden figure, under the light of the blood moon, especially dazzling, slowly landed in front of you.


    "You Are you the grand master? " Li Zifeng''s eyes were wide, I couldn''t believe it.


    "Live well and find me in the Phoenix sect in the future."


    Su Han left a word, and then threw out a storage ring, and then to kill other places.


    Although Li Zifeng was shocked, he was not dazed. This is not the time to be dazed.


    He opened the storage ring, but he saw that there were some jade bottles containing pills and a pile of crystal stones that twinkled like a hill.


    "This..."


    When Li Zifeng looked up and wanted to say something, Su Han''s gold armor had already been killed among the demons, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Fenghuang sect..."


    Li Zifeng''s face was ruddy, and he held the storage ring tightly in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    There are too many dead friars in the clan boundary mountain. Su Han can''t save everyone. He doesn''t have the strength.


    Li Zifeng is different from other people. Although his cultivation is still low, there is a dragon shaped virtual shadow around him, which can not be seen even in the ancient divine realm except Su Han.


    Su Han is 90% sure that Li Zifeng is a man with "real dragon blood", which is equivalent to a special constitution!


    The so-called "real dragon blood", of course, is not left by the cross between the real dragon and the human race, which is too ridiculous.


    There were many ancestors who killed the real dragon family, and then swallowed the blood of the dragon, even the soul of the dragon.


    In this kind of person, it is very possible to extend the blood of the real dragon.


    And when they give birth to offspring, the blood of the real dragon will also be inherited.


    However, the longer the time, the weaker the real dragon blood.


    Those who can possess the true dragon blood of dragon shape and shadow are obviously extremely rich. With a little training, they are not weaker than those with special physique.


    Su Han naturally would not ask at this time, there was no time at all, so he asked Li Zifeng to go to Fenghuang Zong to find him.


    Although, at the moment, the Phoenix sect has not really come up.


    He saved Li Zifeng, but he did it with ease.


    Su Han''s cultivation started, and the comprehensive combat power surged violently. The breaking edge was integrated into the breaking Cang magic army, and turned into a thousand Zhang sword awn, and it was cut down fiercely!


    "Boom


    However, there was an ancient divine realm in the sky and the earth, which absorbed the power of cultivation and was not broken.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    At least thousands of demons were killed by Su Han.


    "Well?"


    Although song Tiegong and others were also killing other demons, they also paid close attention to this place. After all, they mainly protected Su Han.


    When they saw Su Han''s terrible fighting power, they couldn''t help but shrink their eyes, showing shock.


    Among the demons killed by Su Han just now, there is at least one demon king, and one demon king exists, which can be compared with the strong one in the star Xuanshen realm!


    They did not have time to react, on the contrary, they had made a defense, but they were still killed by Su Han in an instant, and they could not resist at all!


    "This..."


    Song Tiegong felt that his throat was a little dry, but he was full of excitement.


    "Spirit state, kill Xuanshen state? My God How powerful is this? "


    On the other hand, he was more shocked by Wen Han and others.


    Although they are only the peak of the true God state, the family often let the strong men of Xuanshen state fight with them, which is conducive to their mastery and clarity of the enemy''s combat power.


    It is precisely because of this that they are very clear about the power of Xuanshen realm.


    Since ancient times, there are very few people who can kill the Xuanshen state with the spirit state. After all, this is not the realm of the false god state and the virtual God state.


    Even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are hard to do without all their efforts.


    But Su Han here It is as simple as killing a chicken or a dog!


    "Ha ha ha ha It is indeed Su Zun! "


    "His talent is amazing and his fighting power is incomparable. Su Zun is really a model of our friars."


    Su Han didn''t have the time to listen to their flattery here. He came here to kill, in order to obtain the ghost bones as the target.


    All the demons killed by him will be taken into the Holy Son xumaijie immediately.


    These demon bones can be refined into blood souls, which have no attack power at all, but can absorb the power of blood moon in the demons.


    The stronger the blood soul, the stronger the absorption power!


    This is equivalent to, in the invisible, weaken the power of the demons, let their cultivation realm, layer by layer decrease!


    Although Su Han didn''t participate in the war, he was very clear about it according to the ancient books left in the holy land.


    "Boom


    With another knife, a large number of demon bones were put into the Holy Son Xumi ring by him.


    "At the time of armistice, it is possible to use the" blood soul method "to refine the blood soul. But at this moment, the situation is critical and there is not so much time at all." Zhengqi record "is the best choice." While killing, Su Han was thinking.


    Both blood soul method and Zhengqi record are one of the techniques that can refine blood soul.


    The difference is that if the blood soul method refining time is too long, the quality of the blood soul can be refined will be much higher, and the number of demon bones required will be much less.


    On the contrary, ghost bones are 10% more than the blood soul method. The blood soul is extremely rough. The only advantage is that the refining speed is very fast.


    Both have advantages and disadvantages. At this moment, it is obvious that Zhengqi record is the most appropriate.


    "A demon with the same cultivation can refine a blood soul with only about 100 bones. However, if you reach the level of ancient demon and ancient demon, even one corpse can be refined!"Taking a deep breath, Su Han cut off the last knife, and then burst out: "protect me!"


    His voice was so loud that song Tiegong and others immediately flickered away.


    At the same time, there are other Terrans around who are aware of this place. They have been engaged in bloody battles before. Where else can they have the leisure to pay attention to others?


    When he saw Su Han''s gold armor, these people immediately showed their excitement.


    "A great master of the sky!"


    "It''s the sky patrol, hahaha, here comes our Terran leader!"


    "Monks of renting palace, fight and kill the demons! I''m worried that I can''t wait for the great safety to come down in person


    "The Taoist friends of renting Palace should compare with our temples. Who killed more


    "Ha ha ha, then come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people know that Su Han is coming.


    As expected before, the appearance of the Celestial Master immediately promoted the morale of the Terrans.


    It''s not because of Su Han. If you change the Wen Ren Nong Han or the Kong Falcon as the great statue of the sky patrol, it will still boost the morale of the people.


    It doesn''t matter who the great venerable is. As long as he can come, it is the best soul prop!


    In contrast, the demons and demons, under the cry of the Terrans, immediately focused their attention on Su Han.


    "The Grand Master of heaven inspection?"


    "Jie Jie, you dare to come!"


    "So you don''t pay attention to my demons? If the God jinjiagu comes, it will be fine, but you, the God of heaven, are looking for death! "


    There is a demon clan leader, at the same time drink: "concentrate fire, kill the clan to patrol the sky first!"


    As soon as the words were said, the monstrous figures rushed towards Su Han, including the demon king, the demon king, and the demon emperor and the demon emperor.


    You know, this is comparable to the supernatural realm and the supernatural realm of super strong, song Tiegong and others suddenly increased pressure.


    "Why are you here? Go back


    There was a roar from afar. It was the ancient god of nine swords who was speaking.


    Su Han smiles: "I''ve come to send you fortune!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    "Well?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the ancient god of nine swords frowned.


    He cut off with a sword, temporarily repulsed the wolf clan ancient demon, turned to look at Su Han here.


    At that time, what happened under the Luosheng triangle, whether it was su Han or he, clearly remembered.


    No matter what Su Han is doing at the moment, he obviously wants to beat him with this matter.


    "Can''t tell the priorities!"


    The ancient god of nine swords coldly hummed: "you and I can''t be put on this. At the moment, there are only Terrans and demons on the battlefield. Do you understand?"


    "No..."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head and makes Jiujian ancient god frown deeper. He thinks that Su Han will continue to say some sarcastic words.


    But listen to Su Han: "Terran, demon clan, demon clan, clearly are three clans, why do we have to say two clans?"


    The ancient spirit of nine swords is speechless. I wish I could kick Su Han.


    He said: "you quickly exit here, the demons regard you as a thorn in the flesh. Your arrival will not affect the war situation, but will drag down the Terran!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the endless demon like water in the distance, and his mouth raised a strange smile.


    "People, all look at it!"


    The roar, mixed with the power of cultivation, spread all over the country.


    The next moment, under the protection of song Tiegong and others, Su Han quickly regressed.


    At the same time, his hands were dancing, and a large number of demon corpses were suspended above the void. There was a huge force, which seemed to be transformed into space extrusion, which made these corpses shrink instantly.


    Then, the power of cultivation infuses, shattering many corpses and turning them into blood and water. It looks like the blood mist, but it forms the essence.


    As soon as Su Han patted his eyebrows, his mind surged out. He immediately integrated into the blood and water, separated the blood and water, gradually stood up, and finally Actually grow arms and legs!


    is as like as two peas, but not a face.


    "This is the blood soul refined by Zhengqi record. It can absorb the blood mist power of demons. It is equivalent to their Qi and blood. The more they absorb, the more their strength will weaken."


    Su Han drinks again, and when the voice falls, the ten blood spirits in front of him rush out at the same time.


    The spirit is integrated into the blood soul, which can be easily controlled.


    Just at the moment, the demons are coming, the blood soul is slightly stagnant, and suddenly a huge absorption force is coming out.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned!


    They clearly saw that there was a large amount of blood red fog, which was extracted from the demons in front of them. With the extraction of these fog, the smell of these demons was also rapidly weakened.


    "Blood soul?"


    "It''s a bloody soul indeed!"


    "My God Isn''t it extremely difficult to refine blood soul? How could the great Venerable Master refine it so quickly? What''s more, ten? "


    "Zhengqi record? Is that the art of refining blood soul


    "It is worthy of our people''s great respect of sky survey, too strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Excited, excited voice, from all directions, the Terran morale again improved!


    The number gap between the two sides is too large, the only way to curb the demons is blood soul!


    The blood soul comes from the bones of demons, but they are their natural enemies. Under the same level, no demon can resist the erosion of the blood soul, unless it can erase the blood soul in an instant!


    Su Han''s move, let countless people see hope, beat back the hope of the demon clan!


    There are nine swords ancient gods, there are also twinkling eyes, showing a strong shock.


    As an ancient god state, he can see clearly and learn faster.


    There''s nothing strange about this method of refining blood soul. It''s very simple. After reading it, you can learn it.


    "The Savior?"


    In the heart of the ancient god of nine swords, such an idea burst out.


    But soon, he shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind.


    Although Zhengqi Lu is quick to refine blood soul, it also needs to go through personal experiments to improve proficiency.


    At present, this can effectively curb the demons, but it is too much to say about the Savior.


    However, when looking at Su Han again, there is a little complexity in the eyes of the ancient god of nine swords.


    "Is it cold dust Xingzi wrong? Wrong or me? Or Are we all wrong? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fierce attack fell from all directions.


    Even though song Tiegong was a strong man in the peak of heaven and God realm, his face was slightly red at the moment, obviously consuming a lot.


    Among the demons who attacked Su Han, there were at least ten monsters and demons at their level. Every time they shot, they would push Su Han and others back some distance.


    But fortunately, the ten blood souls refined by Su Han absorbed a lot of the power of the demon blood moon, which made their strength weaken rapidly and were killed by the Terrans!Only from the blood soul created by the credit, let at least more than 100000 demons die!


    But the demon family is not a fool, many demon emperors and demon emperors at the same time, in the song Tiegong and other people finally can not resist the situation, will destroy the ten blood souls in an instant!


    They look at Su Han''s eyes again. They are no longer ridiculed and disdained as before, but full of murderous opportunities.


    In their eyes, as a mole ant, this guy is not only a great honor of the human race, but also has the skill of refining blood soul against the sky!


    The latter alone is enough for the demons to kill Su Han 1000 times or 10000 times, which is not enough!


    However, there are a lot of people who are proud of themselves. Su Han had only used a record of positive Qi before, which has already made many people learn.


    The first line of heaven is so big that all the surplus demons are blocked across the clan boundary mountain. The demons here concentrate their firepower on Su Han, which gives other Terrans the opportunity to refine their blood soul!


    Although it''s the first time, it''s not very proficient yet. As a result, with the exertion of tens of thousands of people, thousands of blood souls have been forged.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it, damned Terran, damned Celestial Master!"


    "Go back for the time being, don''t hit hard!"


    "Take away all the remains of my family, and don''t become the material of Terrans!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons turn pale and hate Su Han in his heart. If his eyes could eat people, Su Han at the moment would have been torn to pieces.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge roar came across the mountain.


    Then, the pressure like waves, wave after wave, so that the void disappeared, so that countless people feel trembling!


    "The old devil!"


    The ancient god of nine swords turned his head fiercely, and said to Su Han, "let''s go


    Su Han''s face also changed slightly, knowing that he had caused the ancient devil to kill.


    He didn''t mean to. He continued to retreat.


    But before he withdrew from the battlefield, a huge palm came from the air, facing Su Han and others, and fiercely suppressed him!


    This moment, the world color change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    "Click!"


    The void is like a fragile thin paper, torn apart from it, and the cracks are like spider webs, densely spreading towards the distance.


    Even if the palm has not fallen, but a line of ground has been a huge earthquake, faintly, there are cracks began to appear.


    "The grand master? Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go. "


    The hoarse voice came from the opposite side of the clan boundary mountain.


    Obviously, the distance is very far, but with the fall of the voice, there is a figure which is full of black fog, but it passes through the crowd and appears on the top of Su Han and others.


    That huge hand, that''s what it''s about!


    "Thousand demons, it''s thousand demons, ha ha!"


    "Welcome the thousand demons out of the pass


    "Attack the great respect of the murderer, and raise our prestige for our demon clan!"


    The ancient demon named "thousand demons" caused a stir among the demons at the moment of its appearance, which was obviously of high status.


    But song tie Gong and others, is the facial expression big change!


    It''s not because the other side is an ancient demon, but because the thousand demons are full of blood!


    Three blood ancient devil!


    "Not good!"


    The ancient god of nine swords bit his teeth and immediately rushed to Su Han and others.


    However, the ancient demon of the wolf clan was Jie Jie and Jie''s strange smile. The figure leaped fiercely and blocked the ancient god of nine swords. No matter how the ancient god of nine swords attacked, he did not dodge, but resisted.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ancient god of the nine swords drank violently. The nine swords opened in the sky and chopped at the wolf spoon.


    He was so angry that even the wolf spoon did not dare to be careless. His body was full of blood and turned into a huge armor, which wrapped his whole body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As the swords fell, the wolf spoon resisted.


    When the ninth sword awn disappeared, the blood red armor on wolf spoon was completely broken, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and there was a huge wound on his body.


    "It is worthy of being the ancient god of nine swords, which is famous for its attack!"


    The wolf spoon looked gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he was immediately plundered by endless blood from the void. The wound on his body was actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Look at Su Han and others. When the ancient god of nine swords attacked the wolf spoon, the palm of his hand had already fallen down.


    The speed is very fast and the power is amazing. The thousand demons obviously have no carelessness. As soon as they appear, they will strike with all their strength.


    All the people turned pale, only Su Han''s eyes twinkled, not to the palm of his hand, but to the holy sea.


    "To be exposed now?" He sighed in his heart.


    But when he was about to make a move, a towering flame suddenly covered from the horizon!


    The temperature of this flame is so high that it can hardly be described. In the place it passes, all the void makes a hissing sound, and then it turns into nothingness and evaporates rapidly!


    "Well?"


    The thousand demons looked up and sneered: "red flame, you can stop me?"


    "What about me?"


    Cold cheers came from the opposite side of the fire.


    Followed by the sound, is a million miles of ice!


    Visible to the naked eye, a piece of snow-white ice, in the case of no water mist, quickly extended out!


    Almost in an instant, they arrived with the flame and bombarded the big hand of the thousand demons.


    "Boom


    The roar of terror made the ears of countless practitioners of the two races congest.


    But this injury is not big, they are most concerned about the battle between the three ancient gods!


    "Wow


    The flame was endless, and a figure wrapped in the red of fire emerged.


    It is the ancient god of red flame!


    On the other side of the ice, there is a huge figure flashing.


    This figure, seen from a distance, is like a fusion in the whole ice layer. The ice layer has become a huge piece of glass. How big the ice layer is, how big the figure is!


    Cold holy ancient god!


    "Bang!"


    When the explosion was heard, the two ancient gods attacked at the same time, and the ice and fire were double. Even if the ancient demons who were one grade higher than them, they could not help but step back and showed anger in their eyes.


    "You go first!"


    The ancient god of red flame looked at Su Han: "you shouldn''t have come here."


    "I should have come." Su Han looked up.


    The ancient god of red flame frowned and looked at the tens of thousands of blood souls in the battlefield, and his look was softened.


    "You should have come, but you shouldn''t have come."


    Su Han didn''t argue any more. Under the protection of song Tiegong and others, he stood on the top of Jinling silk.


    After hearing that Nong Han and Kong Falcon had already come up, Qi Yu''s mind urged him to leave quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The battlefield became more and more distant, and finally turned into a small black spot. Only the roar of fighting among the five ancient gods was still coming."Hoo Whoa... "


    On the Jinling silk, except Su Han and song Tiegong, others, including Qi Yu, the two star heaven God realm, gasped for breath.


    It was less than half a quarter of an hour before they came to the battlefield and retreated.


    However, because of their arrival, the war has accelerated and the number of deaths of the two ethnic groups has increased rapidly.


    In the end, a three blood ancient devil was involved with two two ancient gods.


    Only when we really integrate into the battlefield can we realize how tragic and tragic it is.


    Any war is paved with life and blood. Whether it is successful or not, it will be recorded in the long history.


    The strong smell of blood, the endless corpses and bones, the blood flowing like the river, still linger in the minds of people so far.


    Su Han himself was killed step by step from Longwu mainland. This kind of thing has experienced unknown amount, especially the invasion of extraterritorial demons.


    Therefore, he did not feel much, on the contrary, he was already used to it.


    But other people are different.


    As the guardian of the town, Tiegong of Song Dynasty had experienced many wars. Although there was no such scene, he could accept it.


    For example, people like Nong Han and Kong Ying, who have lived for more than 100000 years, are just flowers in the greenhouse.


    Not only they, but also the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods!


    They have seen killing people, killing people with their own hands, or supernatural animals. But how could they ever see such a big scene?


    In an instant, countless people died, among them, there was no lack of spirit state, even the mysterious God state, which simply subverted their outlook on life!


    So far away from the battlefield, they not only breathed heavily, but also looked pale and dull.


    Before the scene, has been echoing in the mind, a little careless, afraid is not back.


    What they have experienced today is definitely the most life and death crisis in their life, up to now!


    "Are you not afraid?"


    There is a voice, it is song Tiegong speaking.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile: "what are you afraid of?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    "Afraid of those ancient demons and demons!" The subconscious Dao of song Tiegong.


    "Afraid." Su Han Dao.


    Song Tiegong''s face softened slightly. If Su Han said he was not afraid, he would not believe it.


    The power of the ancient divine realm swept away, and even his peak celestial realm could not resist, and he would perish in an instant, let alone Su Han.


    However, Su Han said, "what''s the use of being afraid? What should be killed is still to be killed, and, damn it, to die! "


    There was a moment of silence.


    After hearing that Nong Han and Kong Ying gradually calmed down, the former said, "Su Zun, where did you get the skill of refining blood soul? What a fast speed, it completely surpasses any skill left over from the temples and the people''s court


    "I got it by accident, too." Su Han obviously didn''t want to elaborate.


    "In any case, with this record of positive Qi, our people will be able to temporarily curb the pace of the demons. As long as we can quickly refine the bleeding soul, we can kill more demons. Under such a cycle, our people can also get a breathing opportunity. They want to completely break through the clan boundary mountain and step on the strange Canyon, which can not be achieved in one day or two." Song tie was just.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, thinking about other things in his heart.


    The demons are very strong, but their source of strength is not the air, but the huge Qi and blood in their bodies.


    This kind of Qi and blood, after a little refining, if the Terrans have the appropriate skills to swallow, they can increase their cultivation.


    Just like the Exorcist blood crystal at that time, it can increase longevity.


    It is a pity that those demon bones obtained before have been refined into blood souls.


    "Master of Song Wei, it is said that the remaining Qi and blood in the bones of those demons is also beneficial to the Terrans?" Kong Falcon and Su Han think of the same thing and ask song Tiegong.


    "That''s true."


    Song Tiegong nodded: "according to the ancient records, the Qi and blood of the demons can indeed be used by the Terrans to increase their accomplishments. However, their Qi and blood comes from the force of the blood moon, which has a great impact on the human race. Therefore, it must be refined by special skills. Otherwise, if it is swallowed up, it will not only be useless, but will be eroded."


    "So..."


    Kong Falcon asked again, "since you know this, there should be some skills to refine Qi and blood in renting palace?"


    "It is true, but it is only a remnant, not complete, and refining is very slow. It also limits the cultivation of the refining people. At least, it can be achieved only if it is above the metaphysical realm." Song Tiegong sighed.


    If all Terrans can do it, it is undoubtedly the best way to cultivate war with war and quickly improve their strength.


    Although this kind of war between the two clans depends on the strength of the super strong, the role of the lower friars can not be underestimated.


    After the two groups of powerful people contain each other, it is impossible to kill each other in a short time. In this case, it is necessary for the people below to decide the success or failure of the war.


    Whether it is the human race or the demon clan, there must be Tianjiao among the low-level friars at the moment.


    If we can stifle these existence, then we can prevent the emergence of the two strong, from the root of the extinction of future trouble!


    Su Han, such as Wen Ren Nong Han and Kong falcon, are the pride of the human race. On the battlefield, they are just low-level monks.


    The demons are very clear that the people who can be selected as the great venerable of the sky survey are not bad or even very strong.


    Therefore, they will kill Su Han for the first time!


    "The Qi and blood of those demons are really attractive. If they can be swallowed up, it will be like the human family has been passed on, and they will absorb their cultivation power. Although there is no one left in ten after refining, it is much better than using other resources to devour them. The most important thing is that the audience is wide and everyone can do it."


    Qi Yushen said in a voice: "it''s said that if people who practice physical training can get this kind of Qi and blood, their combat power will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, our people''s physical training is too rare and there is no one in all. Otherwise, we can really cultivate a group of strong people by this way."


    "Alas..."


    Song Tiegong shook his head and sighed: "we can''t blame us for this. The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is extremely difficult, let alone physical training. Take these big forces in the seven level district and the four major prefectures for example, which one is specialized in cultivating the body? Not at all! That requires too many resources. If the number of physical training exceeds a certain level, any force can not bear it. Therefore, our people still focus on martial arts. "


    "I have a way to refine the Qi and blood of demons, and I also have such a group of physical training." Su Han suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then all looked at Su Han.


    "What does Su Zun mean?" Qi Yu asked.


    "I have a martial art called" extreme spirit practicing physical exercise "and it is complete."


    Su Han looked at the crowd, and then said: "there is no restriction on the cultivation of a person. As long as it is not higher than the devil''s Qi and blood, anyone can refine it, even fairyland!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s pupils contracted. I can''t believe it.


    After listening to Su Han, he said: "however, there are also disadvantages in this skill, that is, it is implicated in the spirit of refining, and it can only swallow the blood of the demons you refine. If other people give their blood to others after refining, it will have no effect even if they swallow it."As the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han naturally knew that there were many skills left over from the people''s Court Palace to refine the blood and blood of demons, which could be refined by the strong and then given to Tianjiao, the major forces, for them to swallow.


    However, the refining time of this skill is too slow, and after refining, the amount of demon''s Qi and blood will be greatly reduced.


    The Qi and blood of demons refined by this skill can only be absorbed by the refining people themselves.


    Although it can''t be used to cultivate talents, it is better to refine at a very fast speed, and there is no restriction on cultivation. Anyone can refine!


    "Su Zun, according to your meaning, that is to say, if there are demon bones in fairyland, even the friars of fairyland can refine their Qi and blood, and then swallow them up?" Qi Yu confirmed it.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "of course, this is the superior star domain. The demon demon world connects the superior star domain and the holy land, and the lowest level is the demon soldiers who are comparable to the monks in the hypocrisy realm. Therefore, we don''t need to consider the descendants of those local born big powers. Now is not the time to cultivate talents."


    "In this case..."


    All the people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of light.


    If Su Han''s words are true, then the perfect combination of the extreme God''s physical training and the record of healthy qi will be the strongest force to save the human race from water and fire!


    "Tonight, I will print this skill."


    Song tie Gong Dao of the Su Han Dynasty said: "time is limited, the number of seals of this skill will not be too many. Except those sent to the renting palace and the temple of gods, all the others are left here in the Wanzhong mountain and the strange gorge, and any Terran generals and soldiers can practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    "This..."


    Song Tiegong took a deep breath, and then he bowed down to Su Han.


    "Su Zun, please be worshipped by one of the Song Dynasty!"


    "Song Wei Lord, get up quickly. What are you doing?" Su Han quickly helped it.


    Song Tiegong''s eyes were red and he sighed softly: "the human race is in danger. The demons want to wash the world with blood. Without Su Zun, I''m afraid we can only fight hard. But with the Zhengqi record and the extreme spirit exercise, the advantages of our people will be greatly increased. If you give these two kinds of skills free of charge, coupled with the world before, you may surpass the demons to some extent The legacy of the ancient dragon emperor


    "It is everyone''s responsibility to kill demons and demons. If you are all dead, and only demons are left in the upper star realm, what is the value of the Zhengqi record and Jishen body training skill?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "when you can use it, it is the time of the highest value."


    "Su Zun, you should be aware of the value of these two techniques at the moment."


    On hearing this, Nong Han said: "one is to quickly refine the blood soul, and the other is to quickly improve the combat effectiveness, especially the extreme spirit. If you sell it to any force, the other party will pay a large price to buy it from you."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Su Han said with a smile.


    When he heard of Nong''s letter, he thought of the element crystal stone that Su Han had given to himself and others before, and immediately laughed bitterly.


    "Cloud palace, I''m afraid it will be angry again." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Su Han is actually a member of the cloud palace. If he sends this extreme spirit to the cloud palace, the strength of the cloud palace will increase dramatically with the help of the Qi and blood of those demons!


    In the current situation, Jishen physical exercise will be more precious than the ordinary world. The latter needs to be realized. It is too ethereal, but it is not necessary to practice it.


    Twice in a row, Su Han gave it to the people''s court, and it was still free of charge. I''m afraid that no matter how good-natured the palace is, it will be filled with complaints.


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "if all the upper star regions are destroyed, even if there is only one force left in the cloud palace, it doesn''t make any sense. The master of the mansion and all the hall leaders are people who have profound righteousness. They are not as narrow as you think. How to do it? I think they know better than me."


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Dogs jump over walls when they are in a hurry!


    At this moment, the skill of extreme spirit practicing body work is not possessed by a force.


    "What do you mean by a group of physical exercises?" People look at Su Han again.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said with a smile: "in the medium star region, there are a group of people who specialize in cultivating the body. They have a good relationship with me and should be coming soon."


    "This I''m afraid it''s not the right time to come up now! " Song Tiegong said with a bitter smile.


    "No, they like it." Su Han''s eyes sparkled.


    Those guys of the Zhan nationality always like to fight for war. Su Hanzheng is worried about how to cultivate them after they come up.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Wanchong mountain, Su Han immediately found a place by himself and began to engrave Ji Shen Lian Ti Gong and Zheng Qi Lu in the memory stone.


    Xie Linghua and others in Nagi gorge are relieved to see Su Han return safely.


    The night passed slowly.


    Some people came back to report that the Terran death was close to 100000, but they carried the night.


    The demons stopped temporarily, and the two sides had a tacit understanding to stop the war.


    The death toll of 100000 seems to be quite a lot, but in fact, it is all due to the cause of Zhengqi record.


    Su Han in the front line of a display, people gathered tens of thousands of blood soul.


    In terms of the number of deaths in the past, more than 300000 people are killed each day, which is equivalent to a reduction of two-thirds.


    The great joy of the Terrans was that all the officers and soldiers who had been replaced were in the Wanchong mountain and the strange gorge to publicize the battle achievements of Su Baliu.


    He didn''t kill many demons, but because of Zhengqi record, he saved countless people and indirectly killed many demons!


    From this moment on, the name of "Su Ba Liu" spread completely.


    When Su Han engraved the two skills, he could feel that there was a lot of power of belief rising from the two places of Wanzhong mountain and strange gorge.


    He has no time for the time being, so he will store the power of faith for the time being, and then use the Dragon Emperor technique to transform the power of belief, so as to improve his cultivation!


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Han sent twenty memory stones to song Tiegong.


    Ten extreme spirits practice body work, ten positive Qi records.


    Song Tiegong was so happy that he immediately borrowed the Jinling silk from Qi Yu and sent four of them to the temples and renting palace as quickly as possible.


    At the same time, the two forces of the human clan issued an announcement --


    "the Sky Patrol greatly respected Su Baliu, and offered the extremely God refining body skill and Zhengqi record for free, which provided great help for the Terrans to fight against the demons. From now on, everyone can come to the temples to visit the two skills. The Terrans are in danger. I hope all the monks can work together to fight against the demons!""The nine pagodas of renting palace ring three times, and the main road is homophonic. Su Baliu once again makes a contribution to the people! Renting palace proposed that the four stars should not be changed, but the descendants of the nine gods could be added! Su Baliu is a model of modern Tianjiao. He can become the tenth descendant of gods. He can be cultivated by our Court Palace and cloud palace together! "


    The news of these two forces immediately set off a storm of uproar in the upper star region!


    No matter how powerful the body training skill is, or the amazing record of healthy qi, it can create the most favorable conditions for the Terrans to fight against demons!


    The identity of the descendants of gods has always been dominated by nine, and there has never been more or less than one.


    However, due to the two contributions of Su Baliu, this permanent inheritance is about to change!


    Although it is only a proposal, and it will be decided after the discussion of the powerful Terrans, the proposal of renting palace for the whole superior star region is of great weight!


    Before the emergence of the demons, the renting palace had declined to the same level as those in the seventh level district. It was totally different from the glorious time.


    But at the moment, the demons are back, and the renting palace immediately takes on the demeanor of the leader of the Terran. Even if there is a temple, its status is still rising rapidly!


    In terms of influence alone, at this moment, renting palace is the first, and even the most ancient temples can only be ranked second!


    Therefore, the right of speech of renting palace is very big and heavy!


    Of course, no matter what the final result, this will not affect the widespread spread of Su Han''s reputation.


    Even here in Wanzhong mountain, Su Han can clearly feel the strong belief power from countless places in the upper star region!


    This is at least a thousand times more than before!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    Seven level District, the temple.


    There are dozens of ancient gods gathered here, among which the most remarkable is the descendants of the nine gods of the previous generation.


    Their accomplishments are not the highest, but they are today''s protagonists.


    Because the main thing to discuss today is that Su Han became the tenth descendant of the gods.


    Of course, not all the descendants of the last generation of the nine gods have become ancient gods.


    Two of them have fallen, two are still in the celestial realm, and only five have achieved the ancient divine realm.


    Even so, it is enough to prove the horror of the descendants of these gods.


    To be selected and become the most dazzling stars, they really have a talent that is hard to reach.


    Qing Jun is one of them.


    He is a descendant of the previous generation of Qingshen. After stepping into the ancient god realm, he was awarded the title of "Qingjun".


    All of the ancient god States, eyebrow heart is bright and clean, can not see how many stars they are.


    Dozens of ancient gods are sitting in front of a long table. This is the top meeting of the Terrans among the superior star regions. Even the people who serve tea and pour water are at least at the top of the Xuanshen realm.


    They are very careful. They dare not breathe. Even if you don''t give out any breath, they are still frightened.


    On the East and west sides of the long table, there are no less than ten ancient deities.


    On the north side, there was only one person sitting.


    On the south side, there''s no one left.


    All people''s eyes were on the old man with white hair sitting on the north side.


    His face was full of wrinkles, and he looked very old, as if he would fall from the sky at any time.


    But everyone knows that he will not die. Although he can not live with heaven and earth for the time being, and coexist with the sun and the moon, it is almost the same.


    Temple of gods, one of the three gods, the ancient god of Tai Chi!


    Taiji ancient god, destroyer empress and Archaean demon God are called the three gods of the temple of gods, but they are also the three Hall masters of the temple, regardless of their superiorities.


    "Talk about it." Taiji ancient God opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse.


    At this time, the ancient gods around can express their opinions.


    "Su Baliu has been handed down for two times, not to mention the transformation of the world, but to say that this time''s Zhengqi record and Jishen''s physical training are the greatest support for our people to fight against demons."


    A middle-aged man said: "although I don''t know where he got his skills, I have to admit that the extreme spirit is really strong in body training. I once took a demon family skeleton with the Qi and blood of the remnant soul and tried it in a pseudo God state. The cultivation of this skill is simple, and the refining speed is very fast. Those remaining demon family Qi and blood really add a little bit to the pseudo God state Cultivation. "


    "It''s not false, it''s really good for the Terrans, so I suggest that you give the tenth descendant of the gods the identity of the descendants!"


    After his words fell into silence.


    "Since ancient times, it has been the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods. No matter what happens, it has never changed."


    After a long time, a beautiful woman said, "my suggestion is to give Su Baliu corresponding compensation and reward, or give him another identity, but it is unnecessary to add a descendant of gods."


    "Ruyi, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation yet?"


    Before that, the middle-aged man immediately sneered: "I know you are the person behind the cold dust star son, but you don''t have a look, what''s the situation now? After the news was spread out from the temples and the people''s court, what the world talked about was su Baliu! Why can''t he be given the status of a descendant of a deity if his prestige exceeds that of any descendant of a deity? "


    "What''s more, you don''t know how much the role of the extreme God''s physical training and healthy qi record are. If you look at the descendants of other gods, let alone those in the past, which one has made such a great contribution to the human race? Su Baliu gave two free gifts, you can be partial to your people, but you can''t cold his heart, let alone the hearts of the people! "


    "Nonsense!"


    The middle-aged woman, known as "Ruyi", said coldly, "Jinze, it''s a meeting now. It''s not a time for you and me to argue. I''m just talking about things. How can it chill his heart? For a long time, the four great stars and the nine gods'' descendants have always been regarded as the most arrogant stars in modern times. In the last year, someone suddenly fell down, leaving only eight descendants of gods. They have not been re selected. What''s the system for you to add one? "


    "Su Baliu''s contribution is so great that I don''t need you to remind me! However, the descendants of the nine gods, both in number and title, have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If you add Su Baliu, you will be competing with the descendants of other gods for the power of belief. If they feel unfair, they will be unhappy, and even produce evil spirits. Can you bear the consequences? That''s equivalent to the loss of nine ancient gods! "


    "Are you farting with me?"


    The ancient god of Jinze stood up and looked at Ruyi ancient god with an incredible vision.


    "I didn''t expect that such vomit words would come out of the mouth of your ancient god state. It''s like laughing off my big teeth!""Fighting for the power of faith? Even if Su Baliu did not become the tenth descendant of the gods, do you think that the power of these beliefs can not be given to him? Who do you believe in? "Has the final say?"


    "As for the so-called heart born unhappiness, the birth of heart demons Ha ha ha ha, you are afraid you want to laugh at Lao Tzu and then inherit Lao Tzu''s legacy? "


    Ruyi ancient god''s eyes were cold: "Jinze, pay attention to your words. If you can speak, just say it, and if you can''t, shut up!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Jinze suddenly said: "the descendants of gods can stand out from the hundreds of millions of monks. How can their mood be so fragile? Why should we train them? Is it not to make them the pillars of the Terran in the future? If just because of this, they will be unhappy, even produce a heart demon, then what is the use of them! It''s much better to catch a friar at will than them! "


    "I''m just a metaphor." Ruyi, the ancient god, knew that he was wrong, and his voice was a little lower.


    "That won''t work either!" Jinzegu glared with anger.


    He really can''t stand these people''s faces. When are they fighting for their own interests? If the demons really kill them, it''s useless to give them 100 descendants of gods!


    "All right."


    The ancient god of Taiji raised his eyes and said faintly, "you two are so hot tempered that they have been tit for tat. They will sit down first and do not continue to speak."


    Smell speech, Jinze ancient god and Ruyi ancient god are cold hum sound, sit back to their original position.


    "And the others? Who else has a different view? " The ancient god of Taiji asked again.


    "I think that Su Baliu can become the tenth descendant of the gods."


    An old woman said: "in terms of aptitude, he is not inferior to others. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is invincible at the same level. On character, he is not arrogant and impetuous. Although there is competition, it is understandable. In terms of contribution, not to mention peers, but to surpass anyone, including us."


    "Based on the above, I believe that Su Baliu is indeed qualified to be promoted to the tenth descendant of gods."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    "No way."


    After the old woman''s words fell, someone immediately objected: "daolie, what you said is reasonable, but Ruyi is also right. The four stars and the descendants of the nine gods are the spiritual pillar of the people''s contemporary Tianjiao. Their status in the minds of the younger generation of friars is no worse than ours."


    "The number of descendants of the nine gods has long been deeply rooted in the upper star regions. After passing on one after another, one descendant of the tenth god suddenly emerges. What is this


    Daolie ancient god looked at the other side, not angry, or said with a smile: "the ancient god''s words are reasonable, then you tell me, in the end, is it better to give Su Baliu the tenth God''s descendant, or will the ninth God''s descendant, squeeze down?"


    Smell speech, that exquisite ancient god face flesh twitch for a while, sneer way: "squeeze down? Since ancient times, no one has been able to squeeze down the descendants of gods. In this regard, Qing Jun has the most say


    With that, he looked at Qing Jun.


    Others are also looking at Qing Jun.


    When the descendants of the last nine gods existed, the descendants of Baolin were in the last place. Like the descendants of Qingshen, they were almost squeezed by a peerless Tianjiao.


    Even, the temples had held meetings to discuss whether to remove the descendants of Baolin and let the peerless Tianjiao be promoted.


    However, Qingjun strongly refused, and personally challenged the peerless Tianjiao. He took his status as a "descendant of Qingshen" as a bet. If the peerless Tianjiao could win him, he would not need the descendant of Baolin, and the identity of the descendant of Qingshen would be the other party''s!


    At that time, Qing Jun was the strongest among the descendants of the nine gods, and his right to speak was naturally very heavy.


    In his view at that time, the identity of the descendants of the nine gods could not be trampled on by anyone, let alone provoked by anyone!


    The peerless Tianjiao was indeed powerful. He was the same age as the descendants of the nine gods, but his accomplishments were the same as that of Qingjun.


    The two fought fiercely, and Qingjun won in the end, which was never mentioned again.


    It is a pity that after the war, the peerless Tianjiao''s mood was damaged, and he had a mental devil. From then on, he was just a metaphysical state of mind.


    If not, there will be another ancient god state in the temples at the moment.


    This is the past, many people do not know, but all of you here are contemporaries of Qing Jun, naturally clear.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Qing Jun said slowly: "in this world, there can be a descendant of the tenth God, but there is no tenth God."


    As soon as this saying was said, the ancient gods of Jingjue and Ruyi were smiling.


    The ancient gods of Jinze and daolie are heavy!


    Such a state of mind, the mind is very fast, how can you not know the meaning of Qing Jun?


    The descendants of the nine gods were all given the title of the nine most powerful ancient divine realms at the beginning of the first star realm.


    The four stars are regarded as surpassing heaven and earth, equal to the starry sky.


    Once the nine ancient gods, the heaven and earth, no one can match, and ultimately was later believed as the true gods.


    This is why the so-called descendants of gods come.


    At that time, the descendants of the first generation, the second generation, and even the third generation were the blood descendants of the nine ancient gods.


    But with the passage of time, more and more Tianjiao was born. Even the families of the nine ancient gods could not be suppressed.


    Therefore, since the fourth generation, other Tianjiao have been listed among the descendants of the nine gods.


    This is a pioneer. The descendants of the gods have almost no relationship with the nine ancient god families, which have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Of course, people can''t remember the nine ancient gods, but they can still remember them!


    As the saying goes: first of all, there are clouds.


    In fact, it is true that the person who wins the first place is the most dazzling in everything. As for the second, it is no different from the third, the fourth and even the tenth.


    In the age of the nine ancient gods, perhaps some people can match them, or some people are just inferior to them.


    But over the years, the upper star regions have forgotten these people and only remember the nine ancient gods.


    Since the status of the descendants of gods is based on their titles, which ancient god should be used to confer the title on the tenth descendant of gods?


    Qing Jun found this reason, the ancient god of Jinze and the ancient god of daolie are really unable to explain.


    After all, which ancient god''s status can be compared with the original nine ancient gods?


    The nine gods are also the peak of the ancient god realm, but they are too old. Even if they later entered the holy land, I am afraid that Shouyuan is exhausted and has fallen.


    Even the ancient gods of Taiji and the empress of destruction, who are also the pinnacle of ancient gods, can not be compared with them.


    It is a strong man created by the times, but also the ancestors and martyrs who the human race has always believed in. It is unique and incomparable!


    Qingjun, this is equivalent to oppressing them with the great righteousness of the human race. To refute the Qing Jun is to refute the great righteousness of the human race, that is, to refute the nine ancient gods!Even to say the exaggeration, it is that they did not pay attention to the nine ancient gods and forget their contributions to the human race, which is equivalent to betraying teachers and abandoning ancestors, ungrateful!


    Even if the heart is no longer unhappy, but the ancient god of jinzegu and daolie can not say anything more.


    Among others, there were some ancient gods who had intended to say a few words for Su Han, but Qing Jun''s words left them all out of their minds.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Qing Jun, but they can''t afford to bear the reputation of abandoning their ancestors.


    "Since there is no tenth God, then the status of the descendant of the tenth God will be ignored." Qingjun flicked his finger and said again.


    "What do you think?" The ancient god of Taiji looks at other people.


    "Yes Ruyi ancient Shinto.


    "Naturally, it should be. However, you can also give some rewards to the God juechu, who lies back with a triumphant smile.


    At this time, the seat on the south side, which had been empty, suddenly had ripples.


    People have a feeling, all look, but see a whole body of black fog shrouded figure, gradually emerged.


    At the moment of emergence, a terrible force of destruction suddenly spread, making everyone pale.


    Only the ancient Taiji God, sitting there quietly, seems to feel nothing.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Everyone except the ancient god of Taiji got up and bowed.


    At the same time, they have their own doubts.


    Although the queen of destruction is silent, she never acts rashly. How can the rule of destruction cover the whole room as soon as it appears today?


    It''s like Awe to some people!


    In particular, the ancient god and Ruyi ancient god were refined. They did not know what the queen wanted to destroy, but they vaguely felt that they were deliberately targeting them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    Sure enough!


    The destruction queen ignored anyone''s salute, and the black fog on her head scattered, revealing her middle-aged but charming face.


    Look like a knife, look at the ancient god!


    They are both ancient gods, but the gap between them is too big. When the eyes of destroying the empress fall into the eyes of the ancient gods, the latter only feels the roar of the brain and the heart stops beating.


    "Sit down."


    Fortunately, the opening of the ancient god of Taiji immediately pulled the ancient god out of the horrible mood.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead and a grateful look at the ancient god of Taiji, he sat down.


    "Nu Jing, since you are here, you must have your opinion. Let''s talk about it." Taiji ancient Shinto.


    "I have no opinion."


    The destruction queen is still staring at the ancient god: "I just want to know, what do you want to take to reward Su Baliu?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the ancient god''s eyelids are fierce, and the heart twitches again.


    Sure enough!


    Sure enough, it''s against yourself!


    No wonder that as soon as it appears, it radiates destructive power. It really means something!


    The atmosphere in the room, at the moment of strange silence down, even fell to a freezing point.


    Anyone can feel that there is a destructive smell in the room, which seems to explode at any time.


    There are all ancient gods, but in addition to the ancient god of Taiji, everyone''s back is cold, cold sweat dripping.


    Ruyi, the ancient god, did not dare to see the destruction of the queen. She simply turned her head and even did not care about the ancient god.


    Qing Jun is slightly lower, looking at his white fingers, do not know what to think.


    "Say it." The destruction of the queen is a voice.


    The voice is not big, but like thunder, it falls in everyone''s heart.


    "Click!"


    Not far away, a man came to the top of the Xuanshen state of tea. Suddenly, his hands trembled, and the cup fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    His face changed greatly, and he even said, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    "Clean it up and change it for another one." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Yes, yes..."


    With a wave of his hand, all the tea splashed on the ground and the broken teacups disappeared. He quickly stepped back and his legs were trembling.


    If someone asked him who was the last person to serve, he would answer: destroy the queen!


    If someone asked him who he was most willing to serve, he would certainly answer: destroy the queen!


    Among the three heads of the temple, the ancient Taiji God has the deepest mind. The archaic demon God is closed all the year round and does not care about the affairs of the world. The destruction of the empress is the most frightening.


    Even a look in her eyes can make people feel shocked, as if to collapse in general.


    In terms of status, influence and terrifying degree, destroying the queen should be the first!


    However, the ancient god of Taiji killed people in an invisible way. In contrast, the most terrible empress of destruction, she never killed innocent people.


    Even if someone accidentally offended her, she didn''t kill her as long as it wasn''t a felony. At most, she was just exiled.


    It is precisely because of this that the metaphysical realm can escape a life.


    If that cup of tea was given to the ancient god of Taiji, he would never be safe and sound.


    And if the archaic demon God I''m afraid he''ll die worse.


    There was still silence in the room.


    After a while, the xuanshenjing brought a cup of tea and put it in front of the destroyer.


    The empress of destruction picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then said, "this tea is produced in the clan boundary mountain. It''s very hot. I like it light most. I''ll put it a little less next time."


    "Yes." The Xuanshen state responded respectfully.


    But the face of Jingjue ancient god and Ruyi ancient god changed again.


    Although the destruction of the empress has not been seriously bitten by the three words "clan boundary mountain", it is obvious that there is something in the story and there is a point in the meaning.


    Usually, she doesn''t care where the tea comes from.


    What''s more, what she said about "strong fire" and "light" was a warning to herself and others that they should be restrained?


    It was a meeting, but there was no sound.


    Only the empress of destruction was holding a cup of tea and sipping tea from time to time. In addition to the ancient god of Taiji, others did not even dare to look at him directly.


    "Nu Jing."


    The ancient god of Taiji suddenly laughed and said, "what''s going on there? Do they have whereabouts


    "Two died, and I brought the rest back." Destruction queen light way.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    at this moment, even if they dare not look directly, most people still turn their eyes to the destruction of the queen.


    Their eyes are full of shock and shock!


    Destroy the queen Did you go to the demon kingdom???


    Spirits and gods have always been lurking in the demon world. This time, the demons are coming back. They have no news. The Terrans are extremely worried, but they have no way.But at the moment, the queen of destruction told the public in such a flat tone that she had brought all the others back except two dead!


    What kind of spirit is this? What courage is this? What kind of strength is this?


    If you want to enter the demon world, you have to cross a line of sky, through the holy sea.


    If the demons dare to attack with such recklessness, there must be seven blood ancient demons and ancient demons behind them, which is equivalent to the human seven stars, and even the existence of the peak ancient god state!


    The destruction of the empress is under their noses. She can come and go freely. She will bring back the spirits and gods?


    No one could imagine what a terrible battle she had gone through under such plain words.


    Since some people are dead, the spirits and gods must have been detected. The queen of Destruction cannot bring them back quietly.


    "The Lord of the temple is supreme, we worship!"


    Jinzegu God and daolie ancient god all got up and deeply saluted the destruction queen.


    The people in the temples have no disputes about their interests. They have great admiration for the three Temple masters.


    But at this moment, the status of the empress of destruction in their hearts is obviously beyond the ancient god of Taiji and the God of archaic demon.


    "Sit down." Destruction queen light way.


    "Yes


    They took a deep breath, their eyes showed excitement, and then slowly sat back.


    "Although the spirits and gods came back alive, they also suffered some injuries and are in the process of cultivation. They have not gained nothing in the past few years. They have made a clear report on the overall power division of the demons in the superior star region, all of which are in the memory crystal, and will be presented with other things tomorrow."


    "Good." The ancient god of Taiji nods.


    "Let''s go on with that."


    The empress of destruction put down the tea cup, and then looked at the ancient god of Jing Jue: "all of you here are worthy of the great power of the human race. There are grounds and reasons for arguing about something. I am very pleased."


    "Now that the results have been achieved, make sure how to reward them."


    "Master the ancient gods, you put forward this matter. You can think about what to reward Su Baliu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    To tell you the truth, the tone of destroying the empress is very insipid, but I don''t know why, people always feel that there is a strong irony hidden in this flat tone.


    The soul of Jingjue ancient god was shocked several times. He coughed softly and said, "this I haven''t decided yet. "


    "Now." Destroy Queen''s road.


    The corner of his mouth twitched: "Su Baliu has made a great contribution to the human race. The ordinary reward is a little low, but if it is too high, I don''t know what it should be, so Please give me some time. "


    "I''ll give you this time now. You can think about it. We can all wait for you." The destroyer still looks calm.


    But the old God''s face changed, and the old Ruyi God in front of him was also crazy.


    Aggressive!


    "Is the empress of destruction standing on the side of Su Baliu?" They thought at the same time.


    In fact, it was not just them, but all of them.


    Among the three Hall masters, the ancient Taiji God is the pillar behind the descendants of emperor Yun, and the archaic demon God is neutral. It is said that he has a disciple named Qin Yun, who is in the cloud palace. Besides, Archaean demon gods show no sign of helping other geniuses.


    It goes without saying that although she became the head of the palace, she seldom showed up. She was always hidden in the dark and never showed up at non important meetings.


    Many Tianjiao want to get her support, but not to mention getting involved. It''s very difficult to meet each other, so they gave up the idea in the end.


    No one will help, neutral is OK, at least not the enemy, she really can''t afford.


    But at this moment, in the meeting of Su Baliu, the empress of destruction suddenly appears and frightens the people with her coercion, which makes the ancient god retreat!


    You can think of it with her feet and fingers. She was very dissatisfied with the ancient gods.


    If it''s really because of Su Baliu, Ruyi ancient god and Qing Jun, I''m afraid, have been included in her list!


    Think of here, there are a lot of ancient god state forehead out of cold sweat, they are standing on the side of Qingjun and others.


    It is obvious to all that the power of the queen and the thunder of means are destroyed.


    I would rather offend the archaic demon God and the ancient Taiji God than offend this one!


    There are even a lot of great powers in the dark to destroy the majesty of the empress in the upper star region, which can be compared with the nine God of shares.


    "Jingjue, since Nu Jing asked you to talk about it, you can talk about it." Taiji ancient God opened his mouth, temporarily breaking the cold atmosphere.


    The ancient god''s chest heaved, carefully said: "or, we jointly funded, give him some god crystal? This is the simplest, most direct and practical reward. "


    "He''s not short of money. Think again." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Such as the ancient god of Jinze, they all sneer at it.


    Can such a great contribution be compensated by Shenjing?


    If Tasu Baliu really wanted to be a god crystal, he could sell the Zhengqi record and the extreme spirit exercise. Why should he offer it to renting palace for free?


    The ancient god Jingjue was soaked in sweat. He thought about it and said, "then improve some accomplishments for him. Lord Yun''s house is stingy. But many forces in our level 7 district also have a lot of details. Su Baliu can go in and try those secret places where his children can improve their accomplishments."


    "With the extreme God''s body training skills, and with the remains of demons, his accomplishments will be thousands of miles in a day."


    The destroyer gazed at the ancient gods: "think again."


    The ancient god is so good that he will cry.


    The queen of destruction sat there, but he seemed to have been suppressed by the force of Wanjun. He didn''t dare to sit up straight.


    "Give him some martial arts? Or are they artifacts that we have refined ourselves? "


    Jingjue, the ancient god, said bravely, "these things are not things that money can buy. Although his accomplishments are low at the moment, we can seal part of the force temporarily. When he is able to use it, we can untie part of the seal. In this case, it will be enough for him to use in the ancient god state."


    The queen of destruction slowly raises her head.


    Among its eyes, the paint black fog rolled and moved, like a whirlpool, getting bigger and bigger.


    "I''ve given you three opportunities, but you haven''t satisfied me. I''ll talk about it again after I''m in charge."


    Jingjue ancient god''s face changed dramatically!


    How can the ancient god state be so powerful that he has to be the master of his own?


    "Lord, I''m..."


    "You don''t want to?"


    A flash of dark fog shot out of the eyes of the empress of destruction, turning into a dark palm directly and staying beside the ancient god.


    "I can help you if you don''t want to."


    He had no hand, but all the power in the ancient god was suppressed. He had the intention to mobilize his cultivation, but he was like a stone sinking into the sea, and could not use a trace of it!


    Until now, the ancient god knows how big the gap between himself and the queen of destruction is!


    With the ancient god, but in front of her, even a mole ant is not as good as!!!Looking at the destruction of the queen again, the eyes of the ancient gods were filled with deep horror.


    "Pa!"


    Hard to reach out, the ancient god mercilessly gave himself a slap in the face.


    There was no one to laugh at him.


    Even in the eyes of jinzegu and daolie ancient gods, there is no excitement, only complexity.


    "Think again."


    The atmosphere in the field could not control the destruction of the queen. She spoke again with a look of indifference.


    "Putong"


    excellent, the ancient God couldn''t bear the pressure. He knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "Temple Lord, I know my mistake, please forgive me!"


    "What''s wrong?" The black in the eyes of the destroyer is one point less.


    "Su Baliu is a great meritorious official of our people. No matter in the world, in the record of righteousness, or in the practice of physical exercise, Su Baliu will become the most powerful thing to lead our people to the peak. As an ancient god state, when a demon is in charge, I will not help him to act. On the contrary, I will forcibly obstruct him because of my selfish desire, which is against humanity and morality. I should scold, fight or even kill!"


    Jingjue the ancient god said sadly: "but the temple master reminds me that I have completely awakened. Please forgive me once for my part of being a human being."


    Everyone is looking at this scene, the development of things to now, is no one expected.


    "Get up." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Yes."


    Jingjue ancient god trembling to stand up, as if in that moment, old ten thousand years old.


    "The mountain of the clan is in danger, and the ancient gods of nine swords have also persisted for a month. Next, under the leadership of Qing Jun, the ancient gods of nine swords will be replaced with the assistance of ancient gods of ancient Ruyi." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Qing Jun''s jade like fingers trembled slightly, and immediately got up and said, "yes."


    Ruyi ancient god also stood up to take orders, but if the ancient god was pardoned, the pressure on his head disappeared, and the invisible murderous spirit around him disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Let Qingjun and others go to the clan boundary mountain, which is actually equivalent to matchmaking.


    They belong to the upper and middle class in the ancient human God realm. When they have no choice, they can''t go to the clan mountain. They just need to sit in the upper star region.


    Moreover, when a normal appointment is made, a deadline is usually given.


    For example, the ancient gods of the nine swords originally wanted to fight the demons for three months. Only by insisting on these three months, the temples would appoint other ancient gods to replace them.


    But this time, the queen of destruction issued an order in person, saying that they would go to work in turn, but did not say when they would come back.


    Obviously, it depends on the mood of destroying the queen and how they do it.


    We have now fully understood that the destruction of the empress is to stand on the side of the Su Ba Liu, and immediately look up to the latter a lot.


    Although the former Su Baliu was a forest envoy in the first courtyard of the four prefectures and the seventh grade commander in charge of the palace of the cloud palace, the head of the mansion was too stubborn and ineffective. Even though he was not weak, he could not compare with those forces behind the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    In particular, ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, is not one of the four great stars, but his strongest pillar is the ancient Tai Chi God, one of the three main hall masters of the temple and one of the strongest ancient gods of the human race!


    With this relationship, even the four stars are not willing to provoke the descendants of emperor Yun too much.


    And now it''s different.


    Although the destruction of Empress Dowager is not explicitly stated, it is officially announced by action. From now on, Su Baliu will be protected by her!


    In addition, the court of people''s court attaches great importance to Su Baliu, as well as the giant of the cloud palace. The background of Su Baliu immediately rises into the air!


    At this moment, if you want to kill Su Han, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Different from other people, Su Han here is the queen of destruction''s personal warning.


    Other people, even ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, were protected by the ancient Tai Chi God. However, the ancient Tai Chi God never said that he wanted to protect the descendants of emperor Yun. All his intentions were conveyed by the forces below him. In the final analysis, the relationship with the descendants of emperor Yun was only vague, not clear.


    "You go first."


    The name of four ancient gods was named, and the empress of destruction ordered to leave.


    Qingjun and others did not dare to have any more redundant words. After paying a salute to the queen of destruction and the ancient god of Taiji, they turned and left.


    They, no longer qualified, continue to argue here.


    "You go on, I''ll listen." Destroy empress hands together ten, light way.


    No one spoke.


    Finally, the God jinzegu stood up and said, "I still agree that Su Baliu should be the descendant of the tenth God. He has the qualification and strength to take over this identity."


    "Good!"


    A scene that stunned everyone appeared.


    As soon as the sound of the ancient myth of Jinze falls, without waiting for anyone to refute it, she says, "that''s settled. From now on, Su Baliu will be the tenth descendant of gods, with the title of" destruction "and the full name of" destroy descendant. "


    Everyone was moved, including the ancient god of Taiji!


    The tyranny of destroying the empress is completely displayed at this moment, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Obviously, the title of "destroying the descendants" was chosen according to her title, and her daring to do so is enough to prove that she is qualified to compete with the original nine ancient gods!


    It''s not this, but The ancient god of Taiji is right in front of you!


    The appearance of the ancient Taiji God in person at these meetings is nothing more than the final result, which should be approved by him.


    But it''s better to destroy the empress. Without even looking at him, she makes a decision directly. How to one ''s eyes there is no other?


    Taiji ancient god no matter how good mood, now also slightly rose a little waves.


    He could feel that there were many eyes around him, secretly looking at him.


    "Hoo..."


    With a slow sigh of relief, the ancient god of Taiji flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "since Nu Jing has made a decision, I will not express my opinions. It is gratifying that, no matter what the final result is, we are all looking to the human race and the top star region."


    "Break up!"


    The destruction of the Queen''s words, the figure turned into a black fog, slowly disappeared.


    But until now, a trace of gloom flashed in the eyes of the ancient god of Taiji.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, some news came from the temples --


    "Su Baliu''s two contributions to the world have made great contributions, which can be regarded as a model of friars and a model of human race!"


    "After the study of the temples, it was decided that Su Baliu was the tenth descendant of the gods, and he was given the title of" destroy the descendant! "


    "You will defend your homeland to the death, and the Terrans will never forget you!"


    "I hope you can do your best to kill demons and demons. The greater your contribution to the Terran, the more rewards the Terran will give you."


    ¡­¡­


    This news spreads, the superior star domain nearly explodes!Although it has been proposed by the court for a long time, the result still needs to be discussed.


    The number of descendants of the nine gods is deeply rooted in the hearts of countless people. Every friar yearns for the existence of worship since he was born. For countless years, it has never changed, even if someone dies on the way!


    Today, the rules that have been passed down for hundreds of millions of years have been broken, and the tenth descendant of gods has appeared. This is a great event that can be recorded in ancient books!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you that Su Zun is fully qualified to be the tenth descendant of the gods!"


    "Not arrogant or impetuous, not arrogant or arrogant, not blinded by the immediate interests, but also have a heart for the human race. This is our leader. Let alone the descendants of gods, let alone make him the fifth star son. I agree with 10000 people!"


    "From now on, Su Zun is the only one to follow. All the power of faith is in your hands."


    "Destroy descendants Ha ha ha, this is really a title of supremacy. Who dares to use the word "destroy" in the first-class star regions


    "In other words, if Su Baliu could become a descendant of destruction, would he really inherit that title?"


    "When you say that, I''ve come to realize that only nine ancient gods have been handed down to this day at the beginning of the first star realm. Their titles have been occupied by the descendants of the nine gods. Where did the title of destroying the descendants come from? Who can the two "destruction" represent, besides the one they represent? "


    "That is to say Who has already stood behind Su Baliu? "


    "Hiss, this is a big background. I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the cloud palace?"


    "Regardless of which one is stronger or which is weaker, at least the head of the palace of Lord Yun has not made a statement. The Lord of the East Hall of the cloud palace, the ancient god of thunder, is biased towards Su Baliu. However, this can''t be compared with the influence of the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods."


    "With that platform, it''s totally different!"


    "This has nothing to do with us, but it is indeed a matter of congratulation for Su Zun to achieve the tenth descendant of gods. If you want to prepare a congratulatory gift, if you see Su Zun in the future, no, it is to see the descendants destroyed, you must send this gift to him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you think too much? Who is it that destroys descendants? I''m afraid people won''t even take a look at that little gift you sent? "


    "Get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    Wanchong mountain, a fortress.


    Su Han did not practice, but still engraved with the records of extreme spirit''s physical exercise and healthy qi.


    In addition to these two methods, the "blood soul method" is also engraved in the memory stone by Su Han.


    Both of them can refine the blood soul. Which one to use depends on the person refining the blood soul.


    If you just teach by example, others will learn more slowly. If you print all these skills, you can clear your mind and understand a lot.


    "A thousand..."


    Put down the memory crystal stone in his hand, Su Han turned his sore neck.


    This is the technique recorded in the holy land. Although it is not too high-level, it is still difficult to print it according to Su Han''s current cultivation.


    "It''s enough. Let others print the rest."


    Looking up slightly, Su Han looked at the distant starry sky through the window of the fortress.


    In his sight, a great deal of power of belief almost turned into substance, surging from all directions.


    In Su Han''s eyes, the power of these beliefs is white, and in these white belief forces, there are some lacquer black rainbow.


    The rainbow is invisible, only Su Han can see clearly.


    He knew that was the voice of some opposition.


    "There was a lot of faith before, but there were not many people who opposed it. Now it is suddenly increasing. It seems that destroying the identity of descendants has really set off a great wave among the superior star regions."


    To be exact, it was not the destruction of the descendants, but the appearance of the tenth descendant of gods, which aroused the discontent and opposition of countless people.


    "But none of this has anything to do with me. The power of faith is the most useful. I have accumulated a lot of money. I can find a time to refine it with the Dragon Emperor''s skill, turn it into resources and improve my accomplishments."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this moment, a dull knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Come in." Su Han Dao.


    The man who came here is song Tiegong.


    Su Han got up in a hurry: "Lord Wei of Song Dynasty."


    "Sit down."


    Song Tiegong''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say so. Instead, he said, "are you printing those skills again? It''s really hard for you. With your qualifications, it''s a waste of time. If it''s used in cultivation, it will be thousands of miles a day. "


    Su Han looked at Song tie Gong and said with a smile, "if Song Wei Lord has words, it''s OK to say so."


    "Alas..."


    Song Tiegong sighed softly: "since you became the 10th descendant of the gods, those young people in the upper star region have simply fallen out of love. There are those who believe in you, worship you, respect you, but there are also those who oppose and are dissatisfied. Some even say frankly that you su Baliu is not qualified to be the tenth descendant of the gods. For this reason, they have no mind to kill demons and demons."


    Su Han had expected that, and said with a smile, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. They are willing to say that they are. Why do Song Wei master care about this leisure?"


    "I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Song Tiegong glared: "you have made such a great contribution to the human race. The destruction of the descendants'' identity should have been a reward for you. But they are good. They only know how to bark and bark. They should take all these guys to the clan mountain and let them feel what real war is!"


    "I won''t be affected by them. Song Weizhu can rest assured that this kind of thing is not experienced once or twice." Su Han Dao.


    Song Tiegong was slightly silent and said, "Su Zun, you don''t know. Because of the destruction of your descendants, those so-called Tianjiao people in the seven regions have formed a temporary force called" Tianjiao alliance ". There is one leader and six deputy leaders in the Tianjiao alliance


    "Oh?"


    Su Han came to be interested: "Tianjiao alliance? It''s a bit ridiculous. People who can call themselves "Tianjiao" are never really Tianjiao. "


    "Yes, so does Song Mou!" The iron Lord of Song Dynasty hums coldly.


    "If you are a humble person, song Weizhu certainly won''t make a special trip. It seems that this Tianjiao alliance should have a great future?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "The leader of Tianjiao alliance is Hanchen Xingzi, one of the four big stars. The six deputy leaders are the descendants of Putuo, Qingshen, Yundi, Baolin, Shengqing and Yuanming." Song Tiegong said in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough, they are all big people..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and he laughed: "but it can be understood that I became the tenth descendant of the gods, and my reputation was so famous that I immediately separated the power of many beliefs that originally belonged to them. In addition to the previous hatred, they should oppose me."


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. With your great contribution to the human race, even if you don''t become a descendant of gods, the power of faith will not come to you?" Song Tiegong objected.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shook his head and said: "I have made the greatest contribution, and it is not as famous as the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods. These 13 people are the top Tianjiao who have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years. Their status in the hearts of ordinary people is far beyond my ability. I''m afraid that even the peak heaven God state of Song Wei Lord is inferior to them.""It''s true that although I have a high level of cultivation, there are also many people who are equal to me. There are only 13 of them in each session, so the popularity is naturally high." Song tie was just.


    "But then again, if they are only dissatisfied and opposed, they will not form the so-called Tianjiao alliance. I think their purpose is to shake the gods, destroy your descendant''s identity, and take away from you!"


    There was a flash of cold in Su Han''s eyes.


    How could he not have guessed it?


    The higher you stand, the worse you fall.


    Su Han is now at the height of the sun and has become the tenth descendant of gods. But if the concerted efforts of Han Chen Xingzi and others really shake the gods and cancel the identity of destroying the descendants, Su Han''s reputation will be greatly damaged. The increasing power of his faith will not only be deprived, but also the original ones!


    This is equivalent to killing people with a knife, and it is invisible, quite insidious.


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    Song Tiegong said: "although these Tianjiao are not strong yet, they have shown signs, showing their respective talent and strength. People with a clear eye can see that the future superior star regions will belong to this group of people. In this case, no one is willing to offend them, even the gods, do you understand?"


    The ancient gods will fall or enter the holy land one day, but their families can''t leave with them, so they must have someone to protect them in order to be prosperous forever.


    This is another reason why the major forces cultivate Tianjiao.


    It is better to be friendly than to be evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    "Don''t worry, they can''t make any big waves."


    In Su Han''s mind, the face of destroying the empress emerges.


    Any fool can guess that the identity of "destroying descendants" is related to the destruction of the queen, let alone Su Han.


    There is the queen of destruction, let alone these people, even if the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods all add up, it will not change her decision!


    "It''s good that you have self-confidence. But you should be careful. Terrans can do more than demons. At least demons don''t have so many tricks. They just fight. But these assholes, depending on their own background, will give you obstacles everywhere. Even if they can''t pull you down, they will damage your reputation." Song tie announced the commandments.


    "Let them go first, and then we will kill them together when they all show up." Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, you''ll be busy first." Song Tiegong is leaving.


    Su Han said: "I heard that there are some ancient gods on the front line? There are a lot of strong heaven and metaphysical gods, and they are all changed? "


    Song Tiegong smiles and doesn''t leave. Instead, he finds a chair and sits down.


    "Speaking of this, it seems to have something to do with you."


    Su Han did not answer and listened quietly.


    This time, there are Qingjun among the ancient gods, and Qingjun is a descendant of the previous generation of Qingshen. Su Han also guessed a 7788 in his heart.


    The most important thing is that the ancient gods of nine swords and others, who were supposed to be in the village for three months, suddenly changed. This must be something happened above.


    "I''m also listening to a vice palace master. As for the truth and falsehood, you can''t be sure. Just be a story and listen to it."


    Song Tiegong stopped for a moment, and then said: "it seems that most of the ancient gods in the temple specially held a meeting for you, the descendant of the tenth God, to be guarded by the ancient Taiji God to determine the final result."


    "In the process of the meeting, the ancient gods jinzegu and daolie count your contributions to the human race. Combined with your own qualifications and strength, you can make sure that you are comparable to the descendants of the nine gods. Therefore, it is suggested that you take the tenth position to make you the tenth descendant of gods."


    "But Ruyi ancient gods and Jingjue ancient gods are strongly opposed. They have no good excuse. They just say that the descendants of the nine gods are deeply rooted in number and no one can compare them. Moreover, they are inherited from ancient times and can not be changed at will."


    "There was a fierce struggle between the two sides. At last, Qing Jun said that there could be a descendant of the tenth God in heaven and earth, but there was no tenth God. What do you mean, do you understand?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    Qing Jun''s implication is that there is no su Han''s position!


    Since there is no tenth God, where is the descendant of the tenth God?


    "I have to say that Qing Jun is really powerful. He wants to suppress you, but he also gives a reason that no one can refute. After all, the reputation of the nine ancient gods still exists, and no one can compare with them. How can you be called a God?"


    When song Tiegong said this, he had a look on his brows. He didn''t look like a strong man in the heaven, but like a small village official who liked to tell stories. He was full of excitement.


    "But just when the gods of Kanazawa were speechless, guess who appeared?"


    "Destroy the queen?" Su Han is helpless.


    Song tie Gong''s tone was stagnant, but he didn''t care. He said, "yes, it''s to destroy the empress!"


    "She spoke in a domineering way, covering the ancient gods with the pressure of destruction, forcing them to slap themselves in the face, and kneeling down to beg for mercy. She claimed that she was wrong and should not stop you."


    "The destruction of the empress did not do anything to him. He just asked several ancient gods headed by Qing Jun to come to the clan mountain to change shifts with the ancient gods of nine swords. However, it was not determined how long it would take. In fact, this practice, which is better said to be in rotation, is actually a match. Otherwise, how could all the celestial and mysterious God realms that are coming at this moment all belong to Qingjun and Ruyi ancient gods? ¡±


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    No wonder


    That is to say, as long as the upper authorities do not agree, the Qing Jun and they will stay here until death!


    Even though she knew how to destroy the empress, Su Han still had some admiration for her.


    As expected, women are not inferior to men!


    "After they left, they destroyed the queen and asked the people to continue to discuss the matter. The God jinzegu suggested that you become the tenth descendant of the gods."


    Song Tiegong seems to have mentioned the most exciting place: "guess what happened? No one can refute the direct consent of the empress of destruction. Even if the ancient god of Taiji was sitting there, he did not ask for his consent! "


    "How overbearing it is to destroy the queen? What a shock! It was a top-level meeting. All the participants were ancient gods. It was a one word decision to destroy the queen. No one else dared to breathe. It''s hard to imagine what it was like. If I could do this, I would have no regrets in my life. "


    "So the queen of destruction has given me the title of destroying my descendants with her title?" Su hanshun feels the melon."Yes, that''s why we destroyed our descendants. It''s legendary, isn''t it?" Song tie was just.


    Su Han''s secret way still uses you to say, I can guess with my toes.


    "Oh, it''s so strong. I''ve never admired a person so much in my life. It''s the first one to destroy the queen. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see her all the time. It''s a pity." Song Tiegong sighed.


    "When I introduce her to you." Su Han said with a smile.


    Song Tiegong was stunned and fiercely stood up: "the outside world says that the destruction of the empress is only now choosing to stand on your side, according to your meaning Have you known each other for a long time? "


    "Yes, I''ve known you for a long time, and I''m still a good friend." Su Han nodded.


    Yuanling is trapped in the extraterritorial level of demons, and there are demons running rampant in the galaxy. I''m afraid the Star Alliance has been very busy for a long time, and he doesn''t have to worry about so much.


    "Good friend..."


    Song Tiegong obviously didn''t believe it: "Su Zun, don''t laugh. I know that you have the potential to become an ancient god. But you say, in your present status, can you become good friends with the destroyer? I don''t believe it


    "You''ll find out later."


    Without too much explanation, Su Han asked again, "what''s going on at the front line?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on song Tiegong''s face shrank a lot: "Qingjun and their arrival, the comprehensive strength is stronger than Jiujian ancient gods and others, but there are no stronger ancient demons and ancient demons on the side of demons, but the number of ordinary demons is greatly increased. According to this situation, it is necessary to mobilize other friars of the human family, which can not be stopped by these things."


    "Well, I''ll write a letter myself. You can send it to the renting palace and the temples, and send the Terran friars here as soon as possible." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Zun righteousness, Song Mou admire!" Song Tiegong showed his admiration.


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head. Naturally, he knows what song Tiegong means.


    At the moment, most of the people in the clan boundary mountain are Qingjun, Ruyi ancient god, and other people under Jingjue ancient god. They target Su Han and even regard him as the enemy. If Su Han really wants to punish them, he can take advantage of this opportunity to consume their strength.


    But Su Han didn''t do it, but all from the perspective of human race.


    This kind of mind is really rare among ordinary people. I don''t know how many times stronger than those people in the bullshit Tianjiao alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    In the next few days, Su Han wrote a letter to send song Tiegong back to the temples, renting palace and Star Alliance through special methods.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about renting palace. The temples win over the great ancient gods, and they are also shouting the slogan of "human righteousness". As the strongest force under the galaxy, the Star Alliance should contribute.


    As for other forces, to be honest, it is not up to Su han to take charge.


    But in addition to the Star Alliance, no matter whether it is the renting palace or the temples, there are seven levels of major forces in the region. If they give orders, those forces will send people to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, bad news came from the side of the clan boundary mountain.


    Three four blood ancient demons and two four blood ancient demons appeared to attack the Terran clandestinely. A total of seven ancient gods of the human clan, except for the ancient gods of Qingjun and Ruyi, all the other five were severely damaged!


    The ancient god, whose arm was cut off, was surrounded by the force of blood and moon, and the power of cultivation could not be condensed.


    In addition to the ancient demons and demons, more than ten demon emperors and demons, which are equivalent to the Terran celestial realm, have also come to us. Two of them were killed, and the rest were seriously injured!


    The first line of 20, 000 Li was occupied, and the Terrans retreated to 17000 Li, fighting hard day and night.


    Because of the blood spirit, the number of casualties of ordinary monks has increased, but it is not too serious, and there is a little breathing power.


    But this kind of battle, after all, depends on the strength gap between the top two sides.


    Qing Jun is a four-star ancient god state, and has the strength to fight the four blood ancient demons and the four blood ancient demons.


    Although Ruyi ancient god is a three-star, it can also temporarily delay a four blood demon with its strange and special means.


    But the two of them together, at most, delay the three four blood demons, and they are still in the situation of being suppressed!


    In addition to the five four blood demons, there are seven ancient demons and ancient demons on the side of the demons. They can suppress all the Terrans and gods. If they don''t send more support as soon as possible, the Terrans will soon collapse here!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the fortress, the atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    Xie Linghua came from the strange gorge, and other Terran leaders also came to the Wanzhong mountain. All the strong and high-ranking people gathered together to start a temporary emergency meeting.


    Su Han''s accomplishments are very low among the people, but he is a great master of Sky Patrol, so he sits on the throne.


    On both sides of him, Wen Ren Nong Han and Kong Ying sat, while opposite him were song Tiegong and Xie Linghua.


    Business civilization is also among them, but the seat is very backward.


    "News has come from renting palace. Under the leadership of Shengle ancient god, Jinze ancient god and daolie ancient god are coming. Jiujian ancient god and others who withdrew from the previous period also applied to join. More than ten ancient gods should come to renting palace alone."


    Song Tiegong said: "in addition, there will be more than 20 strong heaven gods, more than 100 xuanshenjing, and about 5 million monks below."


    This is good news, but the public did not show a happy look, but still depressed.


    There are too many powerful demons. Even if jinzegu and daolie ancient gods come, their accomplishments are only one star to three stars, and the holy music ancient god is four stars. Therefore, even if they come, they can at most be in balance with the demons. If they want to suppress them, they can''t do it.


    "Where''s the Star Alliance?" Su Han asked.


    "No news yet." Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua shake their heads at the same time.


    "No news?"


    Su Han frowned: "I have been circulating for three days, they should have known, especially at this moment, the war situation is more and more fierce, our people are in danger, but they have no news?"


    "Well."


    Even if some can''t believe it, song Tiegong still nods.


    "Star Alliance is trying to consume our Terran strength and consolidate their position again." Su Han took a deep breath and showed his anger.


    After a slight silence, the Shang civilization suddenly said, "Su Da Zun, you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. What would they think if this matter came to the ears of Star Alliance?"


    "Is Su wrong?"


    Su Han scorned to smile: "everyone knows in fact, but dare not say it! The Star Alliance is the strongest leader of the Terrans under the Galactic system. What are they afraid of when the spirit dominates the sky? However, looking at the current situation, before the demons appeared, although the Star Alliance was very powerful, there were still many people who worshipped the sun. After the war, the Terran power was greatly consumed, but the battle power of the star alliance could be retained. Do you dare to say that you don''t know? "


    "I don''t know." Shang civilization shrugged its shoulders.


    "Then shut up!"


    Su Han pointed to Shang Wenming: "I''m waiting for the conversation, but it''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Shang Wenming looked angry. However, a middle-aged man said, "civilization is one of the future successors of the Liuhe palace. It is the Liuhe palace that came here for him to experience. Since he can sit here, he has the right to speak. We are deliberating now, not general knowledge."Su Han took a look at this man, and his expression slightly softened a little: "senior Shangbai, I respect you as a hero of the human race, so I retreat three points, but some things involve the bottom line, I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds!"


    Shang Bai looked calm and said nothing more.


    He was the God realm sent by the merchants. He had a bloody battle with the demons for half a month before. He killed countless demons and suffered some injuries.


    "The alliance of stars will not say for a moment, where are the temples? How did you plan it? " Su Han asked again.


    "The temple of the gods..."


    Song Tiegong hesitated a little and sighed: "the ladder is about to open. Can su Zun know?"


    "Climb the ladder?"


    Su Han was stunned, and immediately his face became gloomy.


    "Go on!"


    Without waiting for song Tiegong to open his mouth, Xie Linghua said without expression: "climbing the heaven ladder is one of the super secret places of the human race, and it is an important channel to cultivate the people''s Tianjiao. When Tianjiao enters, it can also be accompanied by strong people. The meaning of the temple is to start preparing for climbing the ladder, and there is no one to support it for the time being."


    Once this is said, the audience is silent!


    People like Nong Han and Kong Falcon all glared with angry eyes and spewed fire.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly burst out laughing, and a strong anger broke out from him.


    "Climb the ladder? Tianjiao? The descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods? So, should I, Su Baliu, also leave here, ignore the human race''s life and death, see the invasion of the Terran territory, ignore the corpse and the sea of blood, and prepare for the matter of climbing the ladder? "


    "You can''t


    Xie Linghua shook her head: "according to the meaning of the temples, although you are the descendant of the gods, you are also the leader of the three defense areas of the clan mountain, the strange Canyon and the Wanzhong mountain. You must guard the demons here. If necessary, you can give up the trip to heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    Xie Linghua''s words fall, the field for a quiet.


    It wasn''t long before the meeting began, but she spoke amazing words with song Tiegong. Almost every time she said news, she would silence the audience.


    At the moment, many eyes are toward Su Han, there are sighs, regrets, but also regret, more unwilling.


    Su Han is more Leng there.


    He was a man of two generations, and his state of mind was extremely stable. Apart from such major events as fighting against demons, there were few things that could make him really angry.


    And now, the anger in his heart, already towering!


    "Is the power of the temples so great?" This sentence, almost word by word, came out of his teeth.


    He naturally knew about climbing the ladder. He had participated in one of them in his last life.


    There is no definite time for the opening of the ladder. It is said that it is the operation of the heaven, and it is opened according to the general situation.


    However, in general, it can be opened once in 100000 years, so every new generation of Tianjiao in the superior star region should have the opportunity to participate.


    Although it can quickly cultivate people''s arrogance, it is not a pointer to the human race, but to all ethnic groups except demons!


    Of course, not all ethnic groups can participate. Climbing the ladder limits the number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to 10000, and there are two participants. That is to say, with the strong ones accompanying them, a total of 30000 people can enter.


    However, many places have been occupied by the family of gods. Some of the most powerful ones can even reach 30 places.


    In addition to them, there are the top forces in the sixth and seventh level districts, as well as the four prefectures.


    In terms of the Terrans alone, it accounts for about 30 percent, 20 percent for the dragon, 20 percent for the qingluan, 10 percent for the giant, and the rest 20 percent for other races.


    The so-called "wanzu" is not exaggeration. The number of races in the upper star regions is even more than 10000.


    With so many races competing for the remaining 20 percent, we can see how fierce it is.


    Almost every Tianjiao who comes out of the ladder safely can become a super strong star in the upper star region. At worst, it is also a celestial realm.


    Therefore, climbing the ladder is known as the "super secret place", one of the three super secret places in the upper star region, and is as famous as "jiuzong ancient land" and "ancient tomb".


    This is where Su Han is most angry.


    If it''s just a painless secret place, it''s OK not to let him go. However, he should be restricted from entering such places as climbing the ladder. Obviously, some people in the temples are deliberately suppressing him!


    In particular, his identity at the moment is no longer a mere envoy to the palace of seven grade masters of the cloud palace, but also a great honor to patrol the sky and destroy the descendants!


    As one of the descendants of gods, how can su Han not be qualified to enter the ladder? If he really does not go, what will the people in the upper star region think?


    He may feel sorry for him, but most people will feel that he is not qualified enough to destroy the identity of his descendants. He is just bought by his contribution to the people''s court. He is not worthy of his name!


    Once this is true, Su Han''s belief power will be greatly reduced, which will hinder his cultivation.


    "Is it the ancient god of Taiji? Or Archaean demon gods? " When Su Han was angry, he was also thinking.


    The archaic demon God was the master of Qin Yun. Although he was easy to kill, he was not unreasonable. Especially with the relationship between himself and Qin Yun, he would not use this kind of mean even if he didn''t like himself.


    "In this way, it is the ancient god of Taiji..." Su took a deep breath.


    He recalled what song Tiegong had said before, that destroying the empress determined his status as a descendant of gods. The ancient Taiji God had no right to speak.


    In addition, the ancient Taiji God is one of the patrons of the descendants of emperor Yun. If he is dissatisfied in his heart and waits for an opportunity to revenge, this is also a very good opportunity.


    At this moment, Su Han can''t refute it. If he insists on entering the ladder, he will be put on the big hat of "regardless of the people''s life and death, only for one''s own selfish desire". At that time, Su Han''s reputation will be more damaged and his faith will also be lost.


    That is to say, no matter whether he goes or stays, he will be misunderstood and condemned by the people in the upper star realm.


    "Tianjiao alliance has launched an attack on you."


    Song Tiegong looked at Su Han and sighed softly: "the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them! You have been so popular in this period that the status of the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods has been seriously threatened. They will never allow a person stronger than them to appear, and there has never been such a person since ancient times. "


    "I heard that before this, the leader and six vice leaders of Tianjiao alliance had been to the temples." Xie Ling''s flower show.


    Her meaning is very obvious, it is the ghosts that these guys do. At most, the ancient god of Taiji just nodded his head and agreed. In his capacity, he would not be able to use such vulgar means to entrap Su Han.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Su Han was silent, there was a burst of laughter.They turned their heads and saw a young man sitting next to Shang Wenming and said, "in fact, it''s not that cold dust Xingzi is their fault. In terms of cultivation, Su Zun is not as good as them. Take the descendant of Qingshen who ranks the lowest in the list, it seems that his cultivation has reached the six star spirit state. This is still the case that Su Zun really wants to be with without the greatest training They are comparable, at least in the realm, and even with them. "


    He was named "Ji Yuan CE". He was one of the disciples of Qing Jun who sat down and passed on his own. He was gifted and had reached the three-star spirit state. He was one of the Tianjiao people on the tianbang list. In terms of cultivation, he was not even as civilized as he was in Shang Dynasty.


    However, the commercial civilization relies on the merchants, and the merchants are the masters of the Liuhe palace. Therefore, from the identity background, it is necessary to take a far-reaching strategy.


    If there is no Qing Jun, Ji Yuan CE is just a humble family and Tianjiao. Such people can be found everywhere in the top star regions.


    As if Ji Yuance had participated in the struggle for the descendants of Qingshen at the beginning, he was finally taken the lead by the descendants of contemporary gods.


    Qingjun and others were demoted to fight against demons, and jiyuance followed.


    His words are extremely ironic, almost to say that Su Han is not qualified to be as famous as the descendants of gods, even if he is given the identity of destroying the descendants, he is not worthy of it!


    Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua frowned slightly.


    In any case, Qingjun is indeed carrying the devil to death, and his people suffered heavy losses, excessive consumption, but the courage and courage are amazing, still not completely defeated, still strong support.


    Even if they were very dissatisfied with Ji Yuan''s policy, they could not directly reprimand his disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    It''s not the same for Su Han.


    He raised his eyes, staring at Ji Yuance, and said slowly, "you are the same as Qingjun. They are killing enemies in front of you. What are you doing here?"


    "My master once said that my cultivation is still low and not suitable for the battlefield." Plan for the future.


    "Stare at your dog''s eyes and see that even the hypocritical and hypocritical realms have been on the battlefield and are fighting for the enemy. As a three-star spirit state, you say that your cultivation is still low?" Su is cold.


    Ji Yuance obviously didn''t expect Su han to scold him directly. His face changed for a moment, and he also snorted coldly: "the master''s life can''t be violated. The master asked me to stay here, so I must stay here!"


    "If he wants you to die, are you going to die too?"


    "My life was given by my master. If he really meant it, it must be for the sake of the human race. Why should I die?" Ji Yuance shows an awe inspiring look.


    "That''s what you said


    Su Han suddenly stood up and left the fort.


    At the end of the meeting, no good results were discussed, and we parted unhappily.


    Ji Yuance and Shang Wenming looked at each other with a triumphant smile.


    The existence of the two of them is to clamp down on Su Han. From the perspective of justice or from the commanding height of morality, they all want to hold back Su Han.


    "The grand master? Destroy the descendants? Ha ha It''s better. " Ji Yuan CE is scorned in his heart.


    Before Shang civilization gave him a message that Su Han was hard to deal with. He thought it was so hard to deal with it. Now it seems that he thinks a lot about it!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    The support from renting palace has arrived. Shenglegu, together with jinzegu and daolie ancient gods, enters the battlefield and destroys the spirit of the demons that lasted for several days. The morale of the Terrans is soaring, and the battle is still fierce!


    However, none of the people who really want to be human are happy.


    Because as time goes on, with the battle going on, we can see the signs.


    As expected, even if the Terrans come to so many strong people, they still have no advantages, and can only be even at most.


    This is in the case of no accident!


    Although the two sides have maintained a balance point, the demons have the upper hand in terms of quantity.


    The most important thing is, this is in a line of sky, demons attack, Terran defense, so there is still a terrain on the suppression of demons.


    Once a line of innocence is broken, the demons come across, and if the terrain around is flat, the Terran can''t resist at all!


    "The number of demons is constantly increasing. Although at present, they are all low-level demons, it is hard to guarantee that strong ones will emerge. If the temples and the Star Alliance do not support, as long as one more ancient demon and ancient demon is added, the balance maintained at this moment will be immediately broken!"


    Song Tiegong sat opposite Su Han and opened his mouth angrily.


    At the moment, there are only three of them, including Xie Linghua.


    "I was sent to guard this place. If a line of innocence is broken, the Terrans will surely suffer heavy casualties. At that time, it will be a hat that" the commander of the sky survey master is not good. "


    Su Han took a deep breath: "the star alliance may be just to consume the power of other forces, but what can be sure is that whatever the temples are doing, they are targeting me and restraining me!"


    Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua were silent, and they understood it naturally.


    "In fact, it''s not just for you. There''s always a dispute between the temples and the people''s court." Song tie was just.


    Qingjun, Ruyi ancient god, these people are threatened by the destruction of the queen, forced to come here.


    However, the ancient gods of Jinze and daolie were determined to be human beings, and they did not want the mountain of clan boundary to be broken, so they fought against each other.


    If they suffer heavy damage or even death, the strength of renting palace will be greatly reduced, and those monks who still want to fight for the human race will be cold hearted, and the status of the temples will jump up and completely suppress the renting palace!


    For the temples, this is an epic operation, and countless super top powers have failed to achieve it. At this moment, demons appear, which is a good opportunity that can not be better!


    He suppressed Su Han and overthrew the people''s court and made the temples become the leader of the clan.


    Kill three birds with one stone!


    "It''s amazing that I am a great people. There are endless capable people, but few virtuous people. If you look at the three Temple masters of the temples, I''m afraid that they will destroy the queen and still care about the people!" Xie Linghua is sad.


    But Su Han knew that even if it was to destroy the queen, he would not take care of the people''s life and death.


    The reason why she suppressed Qingjun and others was for her own sake, which had nothing to do with the Terrans!


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, a buzz came out of the fortress.


    Then, a lightning flash through the fort.


    The thunder and lightning was not big and did not cause any movement. Finally, it turned into a face and stayed in front of the three people.Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua''s faces changed slightly, and they quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen the ancient thunder god!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "For the human race, for the superior star territory, do not say hard!"


    Thunder ancient god slightly silent, immediately lightly sighed, toward Su Han way: "come back?"


    As soon as the words came out, song Tiegong and Xie Linghua changed their faces again.


    If even the Grand Master of the sky guard is evacuated at this moment, the morale of the Terran will be greatly reduced!


    Although Su hanxiu was not high, he was not a strong man, and did not kill too many demons, but as long as he was there, the pillar of the Terran was there!


    For those people who are really human beings, even those who have the cultivation of Sky Patrol and great respect dare to stay here. Why should they be afraid?


    "I can''t go back."


    Su Han shook his head: "not to mention my role here, just say that if I leave wanchongshan at the moment, I''m afraid the saliva of the superior star region will directly drown me."


    "If the temples and the Star Alliance don''t act, the clan mountain will be broken sooner or later. The next defense area is Qi gorge. You will be under the most direct threat."


    Thunder ancient divine way: "especially after your Zhengqi record and the extreme God practice body skill come out, the demons hate you very much. If the strange gorge is also broken, there will be demons at the level of ancient demons and ancient demons who will lead the demon emperor and the demon emperor to attack and kill you first. It''s impossible to stop them just by the ancient gods in the clan mountain at the moment."


    Su Han did not look for any reason and excuse, but said with a smile: "East Hall Lord, if you were me, would you go?"


    Thunder ancient god tone a stagnation, immediately shook his head: "I am I, I am thunder ancient god, but you are not su Baliu, we are not the same."


    Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua both frowned in secret, which seemed contradictory and contained some other secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    "Even if we are different, we are still human beings, aren''t we?"


    Su Han showed a relieved smile: "if all the people in the upper star region are dead, if all the people are for their own selfish desires, then even if I''m not really Su Baliu, what''s the use? What''s more, at the moment, the demons are coming back, not only in the upper star realm, but also in the holy land. I''m afraid the turbulence is even greater! "


    "What about climbing the ladder? You are entitled to go in. " Thunder, ancient god and way.


    "I''d like to go in, but some people won''t let me in!"


    "If you really want to go in, my cloud palace will let you in naturally."


    The ancient thunder god snorted coldly and added: "the temples? It''s just bullshit. There is only one comprehensive force of our people, that is renting palace


    Hearing this, song Tiegong and Xie Linghua are both happy and excited. Of course, they like to hear people praise people''s Court Palace, especially the one who praises them, who is also a hall master of the cloud palace.


    "If I go in, I will be told that I don''t care whether the human race is alive or dead. If I don''t, I will be said that I don''t live up to the name, and I will lose my nature."


    "The old master, the two generations are in a dilemma


    Thunder God fell into silence.


    People are always forgetful.


    Su Han gave renting palace to transform the world into the world, as well as Zhengqi record, blood soul method, and extreme spirit exercise.


    The renting palace is open to all the people, and even the powerful ones can print and distribute them to many monks.


    But then what?


    At that time, they might be grateful for it, but it didn''t take long, which became a matter of course.


    The story of climbing the ladder gradually surfaced. Many people even forget that there is still a war in the clan mountain, and they have been talking about it all the time.


    Too many people expect Su Han. If Su Han, the descendant of a new God, does not attend, he will surely let them down.


    Even a lot of people will break their minds and turn black for Su Han.


    The more people who have worshipped him, the more black and thorough.


    "I''m not good."


    After a long time, the ancient god of thunder sighed: "I shouldn''t have given you this status of Sky Patrol."


    "No, no, no, don''t say that."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand: "I understand that you are all for my good. Who could have expected that the demons would return at this time? Otherwise, a century is just a blink of an eye. "


    "The Lord of the mansion has already known about you. He has given a message to this hall and will soon leave the pass." Thunder, ancient god and way.


    I don''t know whether he is talking about the identity of Su Han or the current situation.


    "For me?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Thunder ancient god did not answer, but it was equivalent to acquiescence.


    Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua both took a breath.


    It is said that Lord Yun''s residence has been closed for more than a million years. He is one of the super top strongmen who have been closed for the longest time in history. How could he go out for the sake of Su Baliu?


    It can''t be such a coincidence. It''s just at this moment that we have achieved success.


    The only explanation is that the Lord of cloud''s mansion is really shutting down for the sake of Su Baliu!


    "Although there are different opinions about climbing the ladder, according to our estimation, it will take at least 10 years to open it. Don''t think about it for the moment. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge."


    After the ancient myth of thunder fell, he nodded to Su Han, then his face disappeared and the thunder and lightning disappeared.


    Song Tiegong and Xie Linghua looked at Su Han differently.


    For his sake, the empress of destruction pressed Qingjun and others, forcing them to come to the clan mountain to fight against demons.


    Later, some terrible strong men, such as the Lord of the cloud palace, interrupted the closure for a million years for the sake of Su Baliu.


    Has his value really reached this level?


    Although it''s a monster, it''s just Tianjiao. No one can predict what will happen in the future!


    If he falls in the middle of the way, is it worth destroying the queen and the Lord of cloud''s mansion?


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Song iron Gongxing rushed to the scene, but the strong God was dancing at the moment.


    "Su Zun, good news, great news!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "temples or Star Alliance sent support?"


    Song Tiegong moved slightly and sighed: "it''s hard for you. The first thing I think of is the Terran."


    "Isn''t it? What is that? " Su Han asked.


    "There are three people who have been promoted from the medium star region, namely," Lingxiao "," xiaoqinxian "," xuanyuanqiong "and" Ye Xiaofei "


    Su Han''s eyes flash and stand up fiercely!


    "Are you serious?"


    "Can there be a fake?"


    Song Tiegong shrugged: "haven''t you been very concerned about this? It seems that anyone who comes up from the medium range will make you very happy? ""You look very happy, too." Su Han is in a good mood.


    Song Tiegong smiles: "although you and I don''t have deep friendship, they are all concerned about human race. If you are happy, I will be happy."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han took a deep breath and asked, "where are they?"


    "The cloud palace has sent someone to take them to the mansion. It is said that the person receiving them is Qin Yun." Song Tiegong''s eyebrows are light, and he blinks at Su Han.


    He recognized Su Han and naturally knew many things about Su Han, including his feelings.


    Qin Yun was his "fiancee", and Fang Sijin stayed in the cloud palace for his sake. After su Han became famous, all these became popular stories in the upper star regions.


    Of course, with the ability of song Tiegong, he naturally understood many details, so he made such a joke.


    Su Han said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that such a strong man as Song Wei Lord had such a mind."


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of it. Su Zun, don''t be like me. At the beginning, I missed one person, and until now, there are no other Taoist lovers." Song Tiegong seems to think of the past, and his eyebrows show regret.


    "It seems that there are many past events of Song Wei Zhu."


    Su Han did not elaborate on this matter, but said: "when an old friend comes, Su naturally wants to see him. Please guard this place for the time being. I will come back soon."


    "Go, go, go." Song Tiegong said with a smile.


    Su Han sent the message to Qi Yu, and soon the latter came.


    It was because he was going to see his old friend, so Nong Han and Kong Ying didn''t follow him, only Su Han and Qi Yu.


    Jinling silk unfolded, turned into a rainbow, and left wanchongshan in an instant.


    At the same time, two men were standing at a fort on Mt.


    It''s business civilization and strategy!


    They looked at the distance of Jinling silk, the light in their eyes twinkled, and the corners of their mouths even raised a smile.


    "I heard someone came up from the medium range? Is this Su Baliu''s old friend? " Business civilization squinted.


    "Is it?" Ji Yuan CE asked deeply.


    The Shang civilization was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized it. He hummed coldly: "where are some bullshit old friends? It''s clear that the great master of the Sky Patrol is afraid of the demons and is afraid of being attacked and killed by the ancient demon level powers, so he fled to the cloud palace to take refuge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    Cloud palace, in the middle of the hall.


    The ancient god of thunder sits on the throne, on both sides of the high-level cloud palace, but the closest to the ancient god of thunder are four strange faces.


    It is Ye Xiaofei, Lingxiao, Xuanyuan dome and Xiao Qinxian who have just come up from the medium star region!


    When Su Han was in the lower star regions, he had told them about the cultivation realm of the superior star regions, as well as the number and color of the stars in the center of their eyebrows.


    So, in the face of these people around, they are still under great pressure.


    Especially at the moment sitting position, really let them be flattered, as if on pins and needles.


    They break through the divine realm, but they are just the lowest level of a star hypocrite. Taking out one of these around, they surpass them too much.


    But the positions of these people are all at the back!


    This is the high-level of cloud palace!


    "The Lord is too good? How long has it been since we came to the superior star region that we have gained such prestige? " Ling Xiao thought in his heart.


    His admiration for Su Han is just like a torrent of water, continuous, and


    All of us are not idiots. We are new comers, but we can do so far ahead. And the people around us are smiling at their faces, which is very kind.


    Besides Su Han, what other reasons can we have?


    "Let me introduce you first. I don''t know your name yet." Thunder ancient god laughs.


    His appearance made many high-level officials of the cloud palace marvel.


    He only received some friends of Su Baliu, and the East Hall master could show how much he valued Su Baliu.


    But Ling Xiao four people, is not dare to ask big, simultaneously rises, carries on the self introduction.


    "Ha ha, just sit down. There''s no need to be so formal." Thunder ancient god laughs.


    Ling Xiao turned her white eyes in her heart, and she said that with your bright and clean forehead, we couldn''t sit still!


    In Su Han''s words, he clearly remembers -


    among the upper star regions, there are only two kinds of people who have no stars in their eyebrows. The first is mortals, the second is ancient gods.


    As one of the four main hall masters of the cloud palace, he is sitting on the throne at the moment, and the idiot will think that he is mortal.


    "That..."


    Under the huge pressure, Ling smile reluctantly smile, said: "younger generation and others are new comers, do not understand the rules, if there is any offence, please forgive the elders."


    After hearing the speech, the smile of the crowd became stronger.


    The so-called "love my house and love my dog" means that they value Su Han, and naturally they also value Su Han''s friends.


    It is obvious that he is also the peak of the medium star region, but he is not arrogant. When the etiquette is available, he is not humble and speechless. He is really liked.


    "Sit down first."


    A woman opened her mouth. She looked at the ancient god of thunder. After the latter nodded, she went on: "we have informed Su Baliu that he will soon return to the cloud palace."


    Ling Xiao and others nodded. They remembered that the girl, named Qin Yun, was beautiful, even though she was very friendly.


    This way down also calculate familiar, to her pour is not much pressure.


    "Qin Yun, Su Baliu''s friend, is your friend. You should treat others well." Fang Zhe''s smiling way.


    Qin Yun glared at him and did not speak.


    Ling Xiao four people are showing the appearance of doubt, but dare not ask more.


    Fang zhe clearly understood what they were thinking, and immediately said with a smile: "you may not know that this is Su Baliu''s fiancee, and her qualifications are equally terrible. If she marries in the future, she will become one of the top couples with limited star range."


    Fang zhe also thought that Lingxiao and others would show joy when they knew about it, but to his surprise, the four people showed a look of astonishment at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang zhe joked: "do you think she doesn''t deserve Su Baliu?"


    Qin Yun was also puzzled.


    "No, no, no..."


    Xuanyuanqiong immediately shook his head: "master Qin Yun is so outstanding that his appearance is unique. It should be Zong Brother Su is not worthy of her. "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There are some misunderstandings between me and Su Baliu, which should not be true." Qin Yun explained, but the beautiful face still took a little blush.


    looked at her, and the four hearts said, "sleep on the floor."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Fang Zhe''s teasing voice came: "in front of so many people, who said that this life is not su Ba Liu not married? Who specially came to the cloud palace for the sake of Su Baliu? Who went to see the Archaean demon God because of the support of the temples to the clan mountain? How dare you say you didn''t do it for him? "


    "Me


    Qin Yun''s face was more ruddy. She didn''t intend to explain it, but when she saw that everyone was looking at her, even the ancient god of thunder was smiling.


    "I say that because I want to get rid of other men''s ideas and come to the cloud palace. I just want to show Su Baliu that I''m not just a beautiful vase!""As for what happened in the clan mountain..."


    Qin Yun stopped for a moment and then said, "I believe that no one can watch the demons coming. It''s just that some people have the ability and the means to help, while others can''t. coincidentally, I''m the one who has the way, so I''ll go to ask the master."


    "Don''t deceive yourself, will you?"


    Fang zhe Ting likes to tease Qin Yun: "Hello, ask yourself, if the Sky Patrol is not su Baliu, but someone else, would you go to ask for the Archaean demon God? Is it not because you know that Su Baliu is in a dilemma that you want to keep his reputation? "


    "I didn''t!" Qin Yun stamped her feet angrily, but Fang zhe was a member of the military intelligence department. She could not say anything about her identity.


    But when she was silent, she recalled her previous series of emotions.


    Is it really for the countless generals and soldiers there, or Just because Su Han is alone?


    The temples were unwilling to reinforce, which was obviously the tacit thing of Archaean demon gods. Qin Yun was not stupid. Naturally, she knew these things, but why did she go to Taigu demon gods?


    There is only one reason, but she needs to admit it in person!


    Seeing Qin Yun''s silence, Fang zhe wanted to make more fun of him, but when he saw the atmosphere of the palace suddenly quieted down, he seemed to think of something and shut up.


    Ling Xiao, sensing that they were wrong, pressed against the pressure, they asked, "masters, what do you mean by ''clan mountain, demon''? Is it an alien demon? Zong Why is brother Su in a dilemma? Is he in any crisis? "


    "Alas..." People sigh at the same time, let Ling smile them more anxious.


    "When Su Baliu comes, I will tell you in person." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    At this time, the hall outside the sound of rustling feet, sounds very urgent.


    There is a figure in white, shining in the sun, with a smile, appeared in front of the public.


    "Suzerain


    This moment, the four people at the same time, had been trying to cover up the address, at this moment can not help but blurt out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    Seeing Su Han at that moment, all kinds of things in the past all come to mind. Even if Ling Xiao and others are men, their eyes are slightly red.


    Ye Xiaofei is already unable to help, tears like rain, can not help sobbing.


    Without Su Han, although they have become the strongest people in the medium star region, the Phoenix sect is also the dominant family, and even the Star Alliance has been suppressed.


    But I don''t know why, but many high-level people in Fenghuang sect have lost their blood in the past, but their hearts are empty. They miss the past, and it seems that there is only one emotion left, that is, expectation.


    We are looking forward to coming to the superior star region and meeting with Su Han. We are looking forward to Su Han leading them and leading the whole Phoenix sect to continue to attack the position of the supreme sect!


    And at this moment, many years of expectations finally come true!


    Such as Lingxiao, these people are astonishing and arrogant, and with the help of Su Han''s son xumijie, even though the cultivation has not taken long.


    Therefore, their concept of time is not comparable to those who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years.


    Su Han left them in this period of time, the pain can not be said, but the suffering is real.


    "Lord!"


    Ye Xiaofei can''t help but rush to Su Han and plunge into the latter''s arms, weeping with joy.


    She used to be su Han''s servant, who saved her from the fire and water. Without Su Han at that time, there would have been no eclosic emperor in the middle star region today!


    From beginning to end, ye Xiaofei regards Su Han as his elder brother. He is not connected by blood, but is better than his own.


    At this moment, the grievance and depression in her heart, as well as the surprise, turned into tears and poured out from her eyes.


    People in the hall were all affected by this atmosphere, and they were happy for Su Han and ye Xiaofei.


    But I don''t know why, sitting opposite Qin Yun, looking at this scene, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    She is also smiling, but when ye Xiaofei pours into Su Han''s arms, this kind of smile seems somewhat reluctant.


    Few people have noticed her change. Fang Zhe is one of them.


    He put aside the joking psychology and sent a message to Qin Yun: "don''t think about it. Maybe this is just a descendant he loves very much."


    "Well." Qin Yun nodded subconsciously.


    Immediately, she suddenly woke up, with a blush on her face. She looked at Fang zhe with a smile on her face: "what do you say! What do I misunderstand? What does this have to do with me? "


    Fang zhe left his mouth and did not continue to argue with Qin Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, ye Xiaofei finally releases Su Han, and Ling Xiao and others are completely calm down.


    They suddenly think of the previous address to Su Han, can not help but jump in their hearts, showing a different color.


    Su Han knew them best and knew what they were thinking. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, it''s all our own people here. Since you''re asked to come up, there''s no need to hide things about the medium star region."


    The four men were relieved, and immediately showed their true colors at the same time. They saluted respectfully and said, "subordinate, I have seen the Lord!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han was very pleased with his smile. He also remembered that he had led the Phoenix sect to walk step by step from the land of Longwu.


    Even he was a little feverish.


    "The time has come, more and more people will come to the upper star regions, and the reputation of Phoenix sect should also be established in the upper star regions." Su Han Dao.


    "Obey the Lord''s instructions!" The four saluted again.


    The people in the cloud palace didn''t seem to have changed. They just looked at the scene with a smile.


    But in their hearts, there are many doubts.


    First of all, it is the Phoenix sect.


    When Su Baliu came to the upper star region and joined the cloud palace, he never said anything about the Phoenix sect. He also said that he was a lonely family, and he did not even have blood relatives in the medium star region.


    In that case, how did the Phoenix sect come out?


    If Su Han had lied before, why did he tell such a lie?


    Secondly, people just really heard that it was su Han who let Ling Xiao and others come to the superior star region.


    In other words He''s got a way. Contact medium?


    This is absolutely shocking, because even the ancient Seven Star realm cannot be associated with the medium star realm.


    The four major star regions of the Milky Way galaxy are integrated, including the lower star regions, the medium star regions, and the superior star regions and holy regions.


    Only the upper star regions can communicate with the holy land, but this still needs to pay a great price. As for the lower and middle star regions, they are all self-contained. If the sages did not infer that the extraterritorial demons were rampant, and the changes of the heaven and earth caused the galaxy to vibrate, then the upper star regions and the holy regions might not even know what the extraterritorial demons are.


    All the people present were strong, quick in mind and quick in rotation. In addition to the ancient Thunder God, the Lord of the East Hall, everyone felt that there was a big secret hidden in Su Han''s body.


    At the beginning, Su Han asked the destroyer to cut off all the news of medium star regions. He changed his head and changed his appearance. Even his name was false, which was afraid that such things would happen.With the intelligence of these people, a word, even a word, can be detected by them.


    But now it''s different. Yuanling is trapped in the extraterritorial demon plane. Even if the Star Alliance is still powerful, as long as there is no dominating realm that can intimidate everyone, even if Su Han''s identity is exposed, few people can say kill him!


    First of all, this is in the upper star realm. If saints want to come down to separate themselves, they can only achieve the highest level of cultivation in the ancient divine realm, which will not last for long. If there is a queen of destruction, these people may not be able to kill themselves. Moreover, the holy places in the holy regions are not all saints!


    Second, although the Star Alliance is strong, there are many forces against them in the holy land. Before, there were Yuanling. These forces were afraid to speak up. If you knew the situation of Yuanling at the moment, these forces would rise immediately and fight against the Star Alliance!


    Therefore, even if Su Hanzhen''s identity is exposed, and later to the holy land, as long as Yuan Ling does not come back, then he will not be as deadly as before!


    Third, the demons are back, and the second round of blood moon appears in the holy land, and the big demons come out of the sky!


    As long as this big demon stabilizes the foundation, even if yuan Ling comes back, he will not care about Su Han.


    All the current situations are developing in favor of Su Han. After all this, Su Han is not afraid to be exposed!


    In this case, leading the Phoenix sect to a higher position is naturally the first thing to bear the brunt.


    At the moment, it seems that some people adore Su Han infinitely and devote their faith. But what Su Han really believes in is Fenghuang sect, not these people.


    The people of Fenghuang sect have experienced countless battles and years of tempering. They have already been thoroughly polished.


    And others


    If Su Han really falls that day, I''m afraid they are the first to pull down the wall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    "Su Ba Liu, I didn''t know that you would come back so soon. So I planned to entertain you friends as the host. Since you have come, you should have a lot to say. After all, we haven''t seen you for such a long time, so we will not disturb you and leave first."


    Fang zhe was very discerning. He got up first, and the others all followed him with a smile. He said a word and walked out of the hall.


    When Qin Yun was about to leave, he looked back at Ye Xiaofei, and finally determined that the latter, regardless of his aptitude, was not as beautiful as he was. Suddenly, his confidence rose again.


    Even she did not know when this kind of comparison came into being.


    Even so, she will not admit that she likes Su Han, because she really did not like it!


    "Sure enough, according to the master''s words, we should not excessively listen to other people''s words."


    While walking, Qin Yun thought, "I have a good relationship with Su Baliu, but I haven''t reached that level. They are all passed on by those guys. I think I really like him."


    "Well, I''ve never liked him, absolutely not!"


    Heart with God, Qin Yun showed a confident smile, left the hall.


    "Su Baliu, if you are free, come to the East Hall."


    Thunder ancient god also said a word, and then the figure gradually disappeared.


    Until now, only Su Han and Ling Xiao were left in the hall.


    "Hoo..."


    Lingxiao and they were relieved and wiped the sweat on their brows and said, "finally they are gone. These people look kind and friendly, but their accomplishments are too high and their identities are amazing. We are new comers and don''t understand anything. Every time we open our mouth, we are like talking against a mountain. I''m afraid that I''m wrong. It''s really difficult."


    When he opened his mouth, Ling Xiao waved his hand again, and a large light curtain wrapped the hall.


    "Don''t you exaggerate it?"


    Ye Xiaofei glared at him: "what''s the point of your cultivation? What''s the use of sealing up this place? Any two star hypocrite can penetrate your light screen and overhear what we say, not to mention the predecessors just now. "


    "At least, I think it''s useful." Ling Xiao shrugged.


    "Hide your ears and steal the bell, deceive yourself!" Ye Xiaofei rolled her eyes.


    "But you are really wrong. Although I am a one star hypocrite realm now, I may not be able to penetrate this light curtain of mine if I am a two star hypocrite state." Ling Xiao was not satisfied and added another sentence.


    "That''s true. With Lingxiao''s fighting power, it''s not impossible to fight beyond the level." Xiao Qinxian said with a smile.


    Since pipilon''s death, Xiao Qinxian has become reticent. No one can persuade him. It''s rare to have such a smile.


    "All sit down. Don''t be shy. If there is only one force I can trust in the upper star region, it must be cloud palace." Su Han said with a smile.


    They were all at ease. Xuanyuan dome said with a smile, "Lord, in front of you, we are not rigid. You think too much."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "when did you learn to be so eloquent? How dare you even make fun of me? "


    "This is not happy..." Xuanyuan dome''s face flickered with excitement.


    Su Han promoted everyone in Fenghuang sect, such as the six million people of the war clan. Su Han had the kindness of knowing their situation to them, which was better than saving lives. They could not repay them.


    In his last life, almost all the people in Tu Shen pavilion under Su Han''s throne joined Tu Shen Pavilion only after he became famous.


    It can also be said that after joining Tu Shen Pavilion, those people are already strong and can only be regarded as icing on the cake and making use of each other.


    Now the Phoenix sect can be described as "sending charcoal in the snow".


    Most of them were promoted, trained and led by Su Han. Their feelings towards Su Han were far beyond those of Tu Shen Ge.


    "Why are you alone? What about the others? "


    Su Han asked, "when I left the medium star region, Fenghuang sect was already the strongest, and many of you also reached the sub immortal level. In terms of resources, you must have no shortage. How did you end up first?"


    "It''s true that you are the Lord. You know us best." Lingxiao nodded with a look of awe.


    "Get out of here and talk to me!" Su Han glared at him.


    "Hey, what the LORD said is, what the LORD said is..." Ling Xiao is flattering.


    There was an urge to trample him to death. This guy has always been so cheap.


    "Lord, you are right. We come up, in fact To explore the way. " Xuanyuan dome opened his mouth. He had to talk about the business.


    "Exploring the way?" Su Han was stunned.


    Soon, it dawned on him.


    Xuanyuan dome then said: "although the destruction of the queen has sent us news, but it is only from her mouth, the matter on you involves a lot, once exposed, we die is nothing, but we absolutely do not allow you to have any accident."Su Han nodded slightly, and his heart was filled with joy and moved.


    No wonder the people who came up this time didn''t have Nangong jade, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Tang Yi, Mu Jingshan, Su Qing and Su Yao


    According to their qualifications, Su Han''s prediction should have reached the standard of being able to come to the first-class star region, especially Mu Jingshan, the white tiger Lord, who had been pressing her own cultivation at the beginning. If she was qualified to come to the first-class star region, she would have been earlier than Su Han.


    However, they did not come.


    Because they are their own relatives, not wives, children, blood close relatives!


    Xuanyuanqiong and their loyalty, even though they know that Su Han has a good relationship with the empress, they still can''t believe it completely.


    Without seeing Su Han in person and listening to him, they would not believe anyone.


    Therefore, the four of them first come up to explore the way. If there is danger, they can bear it. If there is no danger, the others can follow.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Su Han sighed, slightly lowered his head, and his eyes were moist.


    Both Fenghuang sect and Tu Shen pavilion are under their own command, but they are not the same concept at all.


    If Lingxiao wants to oppose them, even Tang Yi and others are also very strong, I am afraid they can not resist the power of the former.


    But they never thought about it like this. Instead, they risked themselves and explored the way first.


    Su Han''s heart, even if it is again cold, has gradually melted with the passage of time.


    "Tut Tut, the Lord is afraid to cry?" Ye Xiaofei laughed.


    "I don''t have one!"


    Su Hanmeng raised his head and saw that everyone was smiling at himself. His old face was slightly red.


    "Dead girl, you still have the face to say me, who was the pear blossom with rain just now, crying bitterly?"


    "That''s different. They are girls. Don''t they say that girls are made of water? The Lord can''t compare it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    For a full day, everyone was talking about the past or what happened after su Han left.


    For example, how did the original Phoenix sect come step by step, such as how Su Han explored the public, and how those people who are still in the middle star region are living at the moment. We all Miss Su Han''s words.


    In a word, everyone is very good. There may be some small incidents in the middle, but they are all small things. The Phoenix sect has completely stabilized its position in the middle and lower star regions.


    At least, in terms of these two star regions, Fenghuang sect is definitely the most powerful force. Even if other people come to the superior star regions, there are other people guarding these two star regions. As long as the empress is destroyed without changing her mind, Su Hansi has no need to worry about Fenghuang sect.


    According to the rule of destruction, the empress of destruction extended her body in the medium and lower star regions. Looking at the whole galaxy, apart from Yuan Ling being able to sense what happened in the four major star regions at the same time, it is only by destroying the empress that the events in those two star regions can be transmitted to the upper star regions.


    In the future, if Su Han''s cultivation is promoted and enough revenge is needed, only one word is needed to destroy the empress and order the members of the Phoenix sect to overthrow the Star Alliance in the medium and lower star regions!


    Everything is under Su Han''s control!


    ¡­¡­


    At the level of Lingxiao and others, naturally, they don''t need to eat. But Su Han has prepared a banquet for them. In their words, they also want to try some of the best star regions.


    After being fed and drunk, Xiao Qinxian, who was silent, finally asked, "patriarch, the elder Fang zhe said about the clan boundary mountain, which means that you are in a dilemma at the moment. What''s going on?"


    Su Han knew that they would ask, but he had been holding back until now.


    "There are extraterritorial demons in the lower and middle star regions, and there are demons in these upper star regions and holy regions."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "I told you before. It''s just a slip of the tongue. I didn''t expect that what I didn''t care about at the beginning has come true."


    "The demons of the demon kingdom?" People looked surprised.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "among the demons and demons, there is a big demon comparable to the dominating one. Under the Galactic galaxy at the moment, no one can stop him except Yuanling."


    "What?"


    Even if they just came to the upper star region, they all know what the dominating realm represents with the rendering and telling before Su Han.


    In addition to Su Han of the last generation, there is only one master of the galaxy!


    How strong is the dominating state? I''m afraid no one knows except themselves.


    But from the star alliance can see that it is invincible in the world of terrible existence.


    After su Han''s fall, Yuanling pushed Tu Shen pavilion to kill all the strong people related to Su Han and ruled the galaxy in a very short time.


    This is enough to see how terrible the state of domination is!


    "But that''s fine."


    Ling xiaoleng hummed: "with the appearance of the big demon who dominates the territory, that one should have a headache. No wonder you dare to inform us to come up."


    Even in the upper star region, across a holy land, few people dare to call their names directly to the dominating territory, which will be detected. Therefore, Ling Xiao is just called "that".


    "No, the reason why I asked you to come up is not because of the big demons in the demon kingdom."


    Su Han shook his head: "I have heard that Yuanling has entered the extraterritorial celestial plane, and is trapped in it. He can''t return to the galaxy for the time being."


    "Well?"


    Ye Xiaofei showed doubts: "patriarch, what is the meaning of the external demon plane?"


    Su Han had no choice but to tell the zuwu what he had told him and explained it to them in detail.


    People''s world outlook was completely peaked and shocked beyond measure.


    In their minds, the dominant environment is the point, the strongest person in the galaxy.


    But there are other worlds beyond the galaxy???


    There are so many extraterritorial demons that can be compared with those who dominate the territory? Even the existence of terror beyond the realm of domination?


    After the shock, there was a long silence.


    They have all experienced extraterritorial demons. Everyone knows what a disaster it will be if the extraterritorial demons really break through the galactic plane barrier.


    The two extraterritorial demons in the lower and middle star regions were not easy for human beings to hold on to, and the medium star regions were almost destroyed.


    If this happens again, I can''t bear it!


    "There are advantages and disadvantages."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "Yuanling can''t come back for the time being, which is a great advantage for us. As long as the patriarch''s reputation in the galaxy can be identified, even the holy land forces will help us. If the star alliance wants to kill the patriarch, it will not be so simple."


    "In addition, there are demons who are troubling the world. Now the Star Alliance is watching drama, but to a certain extent, they will never ignore it. It is enough for them to have a headache.""I just don''t know when Yuan Ling will come back. According to the Lord, if he comes back, the extraterritorial demons will also come."


    Knowing that Yuanling was not in the galaxy, Xuanyuan dome naturally called it by its name.


    To sum up, Su Han still has a chance to breathe, but the greater crisis is still behind.


    "Lord, I have a suggestion."


    Ling said with a smile: "if we have a chance, we can join hands with demons. Although they are demons, they have wisdom and are very smart. Once the extraterritorial demons really come, let alone the Terrans. Even they will suffer from the disaster. As long as we can show them enough strong evidence, they will certainly agree."


    "You think it''s too simple."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "the demons are powerful at the moment. The Terrans are falling apart and fighting with each other. It is only when they seize this opportunity that they will attack the Terrans in a large scale, especially when the dominant demons appear. In their view, sooner or later, they will defeat, enslave, and even slaughter the Terrans. At that time, they will be able to rule the galaxy and fight against extraterritorial demons. They will have no internal problems at all. "


    Ling smile thought for a moment, nodded slightly.


    Su Han''s point is very reasonable. If we can rule other nations before the invasion of extraterritorial demons, why should we cooperate?


    "But your idea is also good, and it has feasibility, but you must let the demons be threatened, and then they will believe it." Su Han said again.


    "Well, it''s a headache. We thought we were going to have a good time with you, but we didn''t expect to bump into such a big stone." Ling smile speechless.


    "Then I will send you back?" Su Han joked.


    "No, no, no, I just like to run into a wall. It''s so bloody. Do you understand?"


    All of them said, "well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    "In this way, the temples are not willing to support. If the star alliance wants to consume the Terran power, only the renting palace is still fighting against demons?"


    Xuanyuan dome frowned and ignored Ling Xiao. Instead, he looked at Su Han anxiously: "no wonder master Fang zhe said that you are in a dilemma. As a great master of Sky Patrol, you really can''t find any way!"


    "No, there is still a way."


    Su Han showed a sneer: "if I quit, others will say that I am not worthy of my name. If I don''t retreat, others will say that I ignore the righteousness of the people, regardless of the life and death of the people. But if you think about it carefully, you will be able to know the double perfect method."


    "Dry!"


    Xiao Qinxian suddenly said: "kill all those who suspect you and let them know that you are not worthy of your name, but just unwilling to fight for it!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "you boy is enlightened, but it''s not as cruel as you said. You don''t need to kill all of them. I don''t have the ability. As long as I can poke the matter open, don''t they like to make trouble? The clan will accompany them to make trouble until they are out of control and can not be finished! "


    In Su Han''s mind, there is already a way to deal with this matter, but it is not yet the time to do so, and there is no need or need to implement it.


    "Well, you can''t take care of my business for the time being. You can''t do it anyway."


    Su Han stood up and said, "you have a good rest tonight. From tomorrow, I will start to arrange your practice. I can tell you that we must catch up with you in the shortest time. Otherwise, we will leave you here when we go to the holy land."


    "Yes They all nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the room, Su Han can''t contact the queen of destruction. First, she sends a message to Su Xue so that she can find the queen of destruction and inform other people in the medium star region that she can come to the superior star region.


    Although the cloud palace is far away from the Baihua mansion, Su Xue and Su Han also have special contact information, which are bestowed by Baihua mansion and yunwang mansion. The strong men of the two prefectures turn a blind eye to it.


    After finishing this, Su Han went to the East Hall.


    The night is deep, but the cloud palace is still full of lights, pale moon stars hanging in the void, which faintly shows a touch of blood red.


    "I hope the day when there is no blood moon coming completely..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and stood at the gate of the East Hall and knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in."


    Thunder ancient god''s voice spreads, obviously has been waiting for Su Han here.


    Su Han did not immediately go in, but pondered for a long time before he showed his determination and stepped in.


    He had expected what he would talk about today.


    "Wow


    The moment he entered the East Hall, there was a curtain of light covering everything.


    Although, no one dares to secretly check the east hall here.


    Thunder ancient god sat in front of the table, this time he did not read a book, but looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Sit down." He waved his hand.


    Su Han did not salute or show any deference, but sat quietly opposite the ancient god of thunder.


    "Are you finally going to admit it?" Thunder ancient god smile way.


    "It''s time to admit." Su Han looks directly at each other.


    The smile on the ancient Thunder God''s face disappeared, but showed a thick fire and worship, and even his body trembled.


    He stood up, respectfully clasping his fists, and his figure bent deeply.


    "Younger generation, meet the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    "Get up."


    Su Han laughed at himself: "this is just a kind of identity, and a kind of address. I''m just a little monk in the four-star spirit state. I can''t be so polite as you."


    "Su Han, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, created a pioneering human race and created a dominating environment, which is a gift handed down from generation to generation."


    "Su Baliu, the superior star region, created the first mortal world of the human race. At this time, he took out the record of healthy qi, the method of blood and soul, and the exercise of extreme spirit, all of which were handed down from generation to generation."


    Thunder ancient god''s tone is high, and his figure is lower: "cultivation is the foundation of the world''s survival, but morality, benevolence and righteousness are the holy way we yearn for most. You are worthy of our worship!"


    Looking at the thunder ancient god standing there, Su Han has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    Once upon a time, such as thunder and ancient god, when they saw themselves, they could only look at themselves from a distance, and even say a word to themselves, which was a kind of extravagant hope.


    But at the moment, facing the salute of the ancient god of thunder, I feel uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s not the old days after all..."


    Su Han got up and lifted up the ancient god of thunder: "in the last life, I have no kindness to you. In this life, since I came to the superior star region and joined the cloud palace, you have always sheltered me. You really don''t have to pay such a big ceremony. Once it was just the past clouds, now it is true."


    The ancient thunder god gazed at Su Han for a long time. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of mood the demon dragon emperor used to comfort himself when he lost all his accomplishments and started all over again."If I were to change, let alone dominate the state, it would be impossible for me to bear the dissipation of my cultivation at this moment. After all, it took too long." Thunder ancient god heart secret way.


    "Sit down first." Su Han Dao.


    Thunder God nodded, tried to calm his mood, and then sat down.


    "How do you know that?" Su Han asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t confirm it. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "As you know, there is no need for me to say more about the Star Alliance and Tu Shen Pavilion. The reason why I cheated you before was to worry about Yuanling." Su Han Dao.


    "Now why..." Thunder ancient god subconsciously asked.


    But in the middle of the question, he took it back.


    These matters involve a lot. If Su Han wants to say something, he doesn''t need him to ask.


    "Yuanling, it''s not in the galaxy anymore."


    Su Han poured a cup of tea for both sides, then sipped it gently, and said: "he can''t return for the time being. There are demons and demons in the first-class star regions and holy regions. In addition, with the appearance of the big demons in the ruling territory, I''m not afraid of him."


    Just a few words, but let thunder ancient god feel an amazing spirit, rushed to the face.


    Especially the last sentence - I''m not afraid of him!


    Very candid, very overbearing.


    Lifting his eyes slightly, Su Han said again, "you said before that the master of the mansion intends to go out of the pass. He should also know about it?"


    "Well."


    Thunder ancient god nodded: "it is because he knows this matter that he intends to go out of the customs."


    Su Han smile, cloud Palace this is already completely to oneself showed their attitude!


    If it wasn''t for these reasons, then no matter how high Su Han''s qualifications were, the cloud palace would not have taken out the whole prefecture to accompany Su han to gamble together.


    "Thank him for me."


    Su Han stood up and walked out, saying: "if there is one day, I su Han will not forget the grace of the cloud palace."


    When the words fall, Su Han''s figure has completely disappeared.


    The ancient thunder god looked at the pale moon, clenched his hands, and trembled gently, unable to speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    The conversation between Su Han and the ancient god of thunder was very short and simple, and there was no evidence to prove that he was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor.


    However, the ancient god of thunder chose to believe unconditionally, and the Lord of cloud chose to help.


    The next time, Su Han can be sure that, at least in his back, really standing a giant!


    This kind of help is totally different from the so-called descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods.


    The protection they get from those big forces is just mutual utilization. When they grow up and become strong, they will feed back those forces.


    In this process, once problems involving the interests of these forces occur, they will probably be abandoned immediately.


    In this world, Tianjiao emerges in endlessly, but big forces are just so. Without the descendants of the four stars and nine gods at the moment, it is natural to support others.


    But Su Han and the cloud Palace are different.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    Before Su Han completely admits his identity, the cloud palace still has a chance to consider. They can act as if they don''t know anything. They should keep silent between Su Han and Yuan Ling to avoid being burned.


    But now it''s different.


    Thunder ancient god and cloud Lord''s mansion master have already known Su Han''s real identity, and next, more and more people will know that Su Baliu, the superior star region, is the demon dragon ancient emperor who was once so powerful!


    Under such circumstances, they also choose to protect Su Han, that is, they have already begun to stand in line, which is equivalent to opposing Yuanling and Star Alliance!


    In the future, if Su Han succeeds, the cloud palace will soar into the sky, and will not be limited to the upper star regions.


    If defeated, Su Han''s body will disappear. Under the galaxy, the cloud palace will be completely removed from the list!


    This night, their simple words laid the foundation for Su Han''s plan of Amitabha.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Zhe of the Mio personally found Ling Xiao and others, and let them enter the purification pool and soak for three years.


    It is a three-year period, and there is no restriction on any number of times, let alone any accomplishments.


    The supernatural fluid was gone and continued to increase until the end of three years.


    In these three years, no matter what kind of cultivation they have achieved, the increase of divine liquid will not stop.


    The cloud palace shows Su Han that they have begun to support the Phoenix sect.


    Don''t need any contribution, don''t need any integral, don''t need Su han to pay anything, a god crystal doesn''t need!


    Both the ancient god of thunder and the Lord of cloud''s mansion know that Su Han''s rebirth with the experience of the previous life must have many powerful means. Therefore, they didn''t interfere too much in the skills and secret arts, but only took out a little for Ling Xiao and others to understand when they soaked in the spirit liquid.


    It''s hard to believe that this is true.


    Once Su Han bought Yuanlin to make this identity, many people felt that it was unfair.


    At the moment, Ling Xiao and others have not joined the cloud palace. They have just come up from the medium star region. They have been trained in this way. Naturally, many people are not angry.


    But they all put down this kind of resentment temporarily, because this is Su Han''s person, so the cloud palace naturally has the truth of cloud palace.


    Of course, there are still some people who think it''s unfair to talk about it in private.


    After all, they have paid so much that they are racking their brains every day to think about how to contribute to the cloud palace, earn points and improve their accomplishments.


    But Ling Xiao, it''s better for them to have such nature without any need. In the eyes of anyone, it will not feel fair.


    In the face of these people that strange vision, Su Han is also helpless in the heart.


    He thought for a few days, and finally announced that, in his own name, he donated one billion element crystal stone to the cloud palace!


    Cloud palace shocked, superior star domain shocked!


    According to the exchange rate of one hundred thousand crystal, it is equivalent to 100 trillion yuan, that is, 100 trillion crystal!


    Such a large number can not even be matched by the big forces in the seventh level district. Take Liuhe palace and Haitian Pavilion for example. Ten of them may not have so much money!


    For those forces and powerful people, Shenjing seems to be nothing, but after reaching a certain number, they can''t think so.


    Many people don''t believe it, especially the people in the cloud palace. They think it''s because Ling laughs at the four of them. The cloud palace wants to find an excuse, so they connect with Su han to block other people''s mouths in this way.


    However, when the countless elemental crystals, set off by a huge curtain of light, flew from a distance to the cloud palace, everyone closed their mouths.


    They see clearly, also feel clearly, that is the element crystal stone indeed!!!


    In particular, some people who minor in magicians feel more real about the natural magic elements. When the crystal stones of these elements appear, they feel that the magic elements around them are agitated. Like a storm, they actually rush towards the crystal stones of the elements, showing an amazing image between heaven and earth!After this incident came out, people believed that Su Baliu really donated one billion element crystal stone to the cloud palace!


    This is worth 100 trillion crystal, enough to buy Lingxiao four people, soak in the spirit liquid for three years?


    Sure enough!


    Not to mention them, even if they are used to hire ten super top powers of ancient divine realm to guard Su Han for three years, I''m afraid they can do it!


    No one doubted Su Han''s terrible financial resources any more. When Han Chen Xingzi, one of the four stars, learned about it, he could not help thinking of the scenes at the Li''s auction.


    Compare financial resources with Su Baliu?


    Don''t say it''s his cold dust star son, it''s the forces behind him that add up, I''m afraid they won''t be taken seriously by Su Baliu!


    It has been rumored that Su Baliu has some financial resources, but it is not so exaggerated.


    Now, this rumor has finally been verified.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the one billion element crystal is not a fake thing. Su Han really took out one billion yuan and gave it to the cloud palace.


    This is not only to stop people''s mouths, but also to let the cloud palace know that I su Han will not let you pay in vain. At least for now, I will show enough sincerity.


    The cloud palace didn''t refuse, and they accepted it honestly.


    Lingxiao''s practice is a temporary solution.


    In the spirit state, there is no need for enlightenment. As long as there are enough resources, the cultivation can be promoted rapidly.


    In three years, although not much, Ling Xiao had the body of swallowing the heaven, ye Xiaofei had a huge face, Xuanyuan dome was also a body builder, and Xiao Qin string had a Sheng Qin Fu Xi.


    The speed of their phagocytosis and absorption is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    These three years of uninterrupted phagocytosis, I''m afraid it is comparable to the painstaking cultivation of others for 30000 years.


    According to Su Han''s prediction, as long as there is no accident, there should be no suspense when they get out of the pass and reach the true God state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    According to the ancient god of thunder, he also wanted to let Su Han enter the purification pool and let him meditate in it for three years.


    If so, three years later, Su Han at least broke through the Xuanshen realm, or there was no problem.


    But now, Su Han is not allowed to do so.


    "Asshole!"


    In the middle of the room, Qin Yun fiercely threw the transmission crystal stone in his hand to the ground, mixed with some Xu Xiuwei''s power, and the transmission crystal broke with a bang.


    Su Han''s face was also a little gloomy, because the news just came from the transmission crystal stone.


    "Those dogs of Tianjiao alliance are really good at picking the right time. How many days have you just returned to the cloud palace? They spread this kind of rumor? I really want to tear their dog''s mouth Qin Yun was furious, and her pretty face looked red.


    "Because I was afraid, I secretly went back to the cloud palace from the clan boundary mountain, intending to hide in the past hundred years?"


    Su Han murmured, and finally he was angry and laughed: "these people are really scheming. It seems that there are always people staring at me in the clan boundary mountain? Otherwise, how can the news of my departure be immediately transmitted to the superior star regions


    In my mind, the faces of Shang civilization and jiyuance slowly emerge.


    You don''t have to guess, think with your toes, you know they did it.


    "I heard that Taizong Xingzi also joined Tianjiao alliance and became another leader of the alliance?"


    Su Han looked at Qin Yun: "and the descendants of the demon ancestors and the descendants of the four regions have also attracted a number of Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list and joined the Tianjiao alliance?"


    "Well."


    Qin Yun was even more angry when she mentioned this, but she still replied: "except for the descendants of Pangu Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi and yaochi, all the other people from the four stars and nine gods have joined the Tianjiao alliance. More than 80% of the guys on the Tianjiao list have joined the Tianjiao alliance."


    "Sure enough, all the big fish have been fished out."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "in fact, the establishment of Tianjiao alliance has only one purpose, that is, for the purpose of destroying the descendant of me. Even if I am really stupid and confused, the forces behind Tianjiao will tell them, and now they choose to oppose me."


    "I don''t understand? What can happen if you have one more descendant of gods? As for the necessity of killing them all in this way? "


    Qin Yun showed his eyebrows and frowned: "there are so many Tianjiao in the superior star region. Can they all fail to target them? If we go on like this, no one will be in charge of it. I''m afraid that the upper star region will be really smoky


    Su Han looked up at Qin Yun and suddenly said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? They''re not targeting you. "


    "I..."


    Qin Yun''s eyes turned to one side, and his eyes were a little dodgy. At the same time, he snorted coldly: "if they are OK for me, I will let the master come out in person and deal with them one by one."


    "In fact, I can do that, but if I do, the people in the upper star region will think that I am a waste who can only rely on others and destroy the descendants, which is not worthy of the title I still need the power of faith Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    "In fact, in terms of your combat power, whether you have the power of faith is not so important." Qin Yun said.


    "The power of my faith can be used to increase my accomplishments, which is the most important thing." Su Han said with a smile.


    Qin Yun did not show a shocked look, she seems to have been used to anything that happened to Su Han.


    But Su Han guessed something. He said, "do you know all about it?"


    "I What do you know? " Qin Yun lowered his head.


    "My identity." Su Han advanced a little.


    Qin Yun didn''t explain it, which was acquiescence.


    Su Hanmeng step forward, right hand raised, gently hook Qin Yun''s chin.


    Qin Yun''s eyes widened and her face turned red instantly!


    Even if this is not the first time that she has such close contact with Su Han, but in this moment, her heart is still quickening, just like a deer bumping around.


    "Now, can we get married?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    Qin Yun was angry and patted Su Han''s hand: "I don''t care who you are. In my heart, you are the damned shameless person. I won''t despise you or look up to you because of your identity. If what I''m doing at the moment is really helping you, it''s just because..."


    "For what?" Su Han seemed to smile.


    "Because you helped me once!" Qin Yun said.


    "No, that''s no help."


    Su Han shook his head: "first of all, I took part in the ceremony only because of the mission you issued in the cloud palace. Secondly, even if I didn''t get the first place in the contest, if you have a master like Archaean demon God, your father can''t force you either."


    "But you are the first Qin Yun was stubborn.


    "So? Do you have to marry me? "


    "You You are still so shameless Qin Yun gnawed his teeth."Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed and felt much better.


    He turned around and whispered, "the decision of the cloud palace can not represent every one of you. Although you are also a member of the cloud palace, you have the right to choose. At present, my power is weak and it is not worth your doing so."


    "Come again, I hate your bad temper. What do I want Qin Yun to do? If you really have the ability, then you alone, overturned the Star Alliance, overturned the yuan spirit, also overturned that demon clan! Can you? If you can''t, don''t blow! " Qin Yun glared angrily.


    It''s hard to say that Su Yun frowns.


    Those who have been following themselves have never thought about the future?


    That oneself, why still want so indecisive?


    Turning around fiercely, Su Han stood in front of Qin Yun: "in this case, then we really get married. As long as you become my wife, the archaic demon God will certainly stand on my side. By then, my background will be stronger. Only by those guys in Tianjiao alliance, we will not be able to turn over any storm!"


    "You Get out of here


    "This is my room..."


    "Well, I''ll get out of here!"


    Looking at Qin Yun''s flying figure, Su Han''s smile at the corners of his mouth became more intense.


    Women are really cute when they are shy and angry, especially Qin Yun, who is so beautiful.


    Standing at the door for a long time, Su Han turned and sat down on the edge of the table.


    He poured himself a cup of tea, but did not drink it. Instead, he looked at the steaming heat from the cup and fell into meditation.


    "Tianjiao alliance?"


    "Wait, wait, wait..."


    "When everyone else comes to the fore, I, Su Han, will calculate the new and old accounts together with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    Although Su Han despises the Tianjiao alliance of those guys, but have to admit that they get together, the energy is really great.


    Not to mention the forces behind them, but to say that they themselves, as the existence on the list of Tianjiao, are very prominent among the younger generation and have a large number of worshippers.


    Their word, a message, can spread over a large area in a very short time.


    And after they add up, they want to send a message, and the superior star field will know immediately.


    "Su Baliu, a great master of the sky, stealthily withdrew from Wanchong mountain at night and returned to the cloud palace, regardless of the life and death of the Terrans."


    "After his departure, the morale of the clan mountain fell sharply, and countless friars were trapped in the tragic death. Two gods were lost and another ancient one was severely damaged!"


    "Such a despicable person is not even a human being. He is not qualified to be the tenth descendant of the gods, and the superior realm does not need a tenth descendant of gods."


    "He has some qualifications, but he has no virtue, incompetence, and no justice. He will only use those Xu backgrounds to bully the market and be arrogant and despotic."


    "At this point, our Tianjiao alliance officially announced that: from now on, we will launch a campaign against Su Baliu, ask all the elders in the temples and the renting palace to remove his title of" destroying descendants ", revoke his status as" Grand Master of heaven inspection ", deprive him of all resources, demote him into the clan realm, kill demons and demons, and reflect on himself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A piece of news spread from Tianjiao alliance, which was quickly spread by those who supported it. Within a day, it was heard through the whole Tianjiao alliance.


    The temples did not give an answer, and the people''s court was silent, and the matter was rapidly fermenting.


    Su Han caused too much noise during this period. In addition, his identity of "destroying his descendants" and "making a great tour of heaven" made him a great celebrity in the upper star regions. In terms of popularity, he was no less than the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods.


    The Tianjiao Alliance launched a crusade against it, and gathered numerous outstanding young people. This explosive news immediately made the superior star field in a state of agitation.


    At first, some people were still neutral. After all, Su Han made contributions to the renting palace, such as Huafan world, Jishen Lianti Gong and Zhengqi record. This is a real contribution that no one can compare with.


    However, as more and more people took part in the expedition and their voices became louder and louder, their faith was also shaken.


    If there is no evidence, it is impossible for so many people to attack Su Baliu, right?


    What''s more, after several days, why did Su Baliu not make a sound all the time? Was it because he had a guilty conscience?


    This almost one-sided situation, but also contributed to the arrogance of Tianjiao alliance.


    They said almost everything, how hard to hear and how hard to hear. In the end, Su Han became a sinner in the superior star region. It was not too much to die 10000 times!


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace.


    Su Han originally planned to settle down Lingxiao and others, and then turned back on the clan boundary mountain.


    But now, he is not going back.


    Qin Yun went back and forth several times. Each time, she came with anger and left with anger. All the news released by Tianjiao alliance reached Su Han''s ears through her hand.


    Su Han really admired those guys.


    There are indeed two celestial realms falling down at the clan boundary mountain, and one of them has suffered heavy damage, but that is because of the failure, not the departure of Su Han.


    How can such a small matter affect the state of mind?


    It is ridiculous that some people believe it!


    After the news of the fall of Shenjing was completely transmitted back to the seven regions, the voice of the expedition against Su Han immediately multiplied!


    Even a lot of friars gathered in front of the cloud palace, shouting to hand over Su Han, let Tianjiao alliance replace the Terran, punish him!


    Cloud palace drove away wave after wave, and finally really angry, intended to let the black armour army out, but was blocked by Su Han.


    Those people in Tianjiao League, the more happy they are now, the worse they will fall.


    This kind of waiting, Su Han naturally has his plan.


    In this process, the renting Palace also made a voice calling on the monks of the human race not to listen to the slander of the public opinion. At the moment, the most important thing to think about is how to target the demons.


    However, there are many temples in the back to add fuel to the flames, and the sound of renting palace was quickly suppressed.


    To Su Han''s surprise, the descendants of yaochi also uttered a voice --


    "a bunch of rubbish!"


    One sentence, four words, concise and comprehensive.


    If she only said "garbage", she might be thought to be targeting Su Han.


    But she said "a bunch of rubbish"!


    The two sides created this matter, one is Tianjiao alliance, the other is Su Han. The fool can guess who the descendants of yaochi are talking about.


    "In this world, there are still people with bright eyes. Unfortunately, there are too few." Su Han sighed.


    However, Tianjiao alliance didn''t want to distract the attention of the people in the upper star region because of the descendants of yaochi. They didn''t reply at all. They thought they didn''t know. They still launched a campaign against Su Han like a flood.With the connivance and indulgence of the cloud palace, more and more people came to the cloud palace, shouting furiously and scolding.


    There are even rumors that Su Baliu has been expelled from the cloud palace, but the cloud palace has not made it public for its reputation.


    After learning about this, Shen Tianli and Suo Ying almost died of anger. If it wasn''t for Su Han, they would have gone out to kill the four sides.


    Several days later, Su Han''s waiting time finally came.


    One of the four stars, WuFan Xingzi, announced to join Tianjiao alliance!


    Until now, three stars have become the leader of Tianjiao alliance!


    Pangu Xingzi will definitely not join Tianjiao alliance. Whether it is for the sake of fame or to hide his identity, he can not go through this muddy water.


    As for the descendants of yaochi, they did not choose to stand on Su Han''s side, but judging from her voice, they would never join Tianjiao alliance.


    In that case, everyone will come to the surface.


    The east wind has arrived, the time has come!


    After a month''s expedition, Su Han, who had been silent, finally uttered his voice --


    "three days later, Su visited the holy snow mountain and lifted your Tianjiao alliance!"


    The spread of this news, actually let the boiling noise of the upper star domain, silent all day!


    One day later, it was the descendant of the yaochi that made the first sound.


    "Well done!"


    Still a sentence, four words, but can hear the meaning of praise, it seems that Su Han''s temper, with her very similar.


    Meanwhile, the voice of Tianjiao alliance was also coming out --


    "as the great master of Sky Patrol, he did not return to the clan mountain during the one month expedition of the Terrans. Instead, he threatened the Tianjiao alliance here. We can see that he is timid and afraid of death and has no repentance!"


    "You want to fight? Then war


    "Three days later, all members of Tianjiao League will wait for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Three days passed.


    The holy snow mountain exists in the seventh level district. Although it is a little far away from the cloud palace, there is Jinling silk. In addition, Shen Tianli''s control of the top heaven God state can make it within half a day.


    Before the headquarters of the cloud palace, the number of monks around here has not decreased, but has increased a lot.


    At one glance, it was dense and full of people.


    Look at this posture, there are at least millions of people.


    Obviously, they all want to see if the cloud palace really expelled Su Baliu?


    The sun rises to the East, in this winter, sprinkles a little warm.


    The crowd gradually agitated, and a lot of discussion spread all over the place.


    "Do you think that Su Baliu was really expelled from the country?"


    "I think it''s really possible that his reputation is too bad now. If he goes on like this, even the cloud palace will be implicated."


    "Yes, yes, Tianjiao is numerous, but he is still one of them? In my opinion, in order to protect itself, the palace of cloud may drive him out. "


    "Well, what''s the use of such human disasters? The corpses will be eaten by demons, otherwise, the earth of our people will be dirty


    "I don''t think so. If he is expelled from the cloud palace, he should not be so arrogant."


    "Arrogant? You think he''s arrogant? Ha ha ha, it''s just beyond our ability. Not to mention the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods, I think even the top five in the heaven list, he may not be able to beat them, but also threaten to lift the Tianjiao alliance? It''s ridiculous


    "So he''s just bragging?"


    "80% of them are like this. I''m afraid that any person with a brain would not dare to go to Tianjiao alliance. It is not only the gathering place of Tianjiao, but also many big forces acting as pushers behind the scenes."


    "You don''t have to guess. You can know the result today."


    "Boom!"


    Among many discussions, a huge roar came out of the cloud palace.


    Before the roar fell, there was another deafening scream that passed.


    "Whoo


    Obviously, it is just a voice, but when it comes out, it makes millions of people feel shocked and unstable. What''s more, their faces are pale and there is blood flowing from their ears.


    "What is that?"


    "If it''s wrong, I guess it''s not the God of the seven clouds!"


    "What?"


    It seems that in order to verify these people''s words, a huge and terrifying figure flew out of the headquarters of cloud palace.


    Its speed is not fast, it seems that it is intended to show its majestic posture to the public.


    It is like a rainbow of seven lights, with the flash of its wings, emerged in the sky.


    A huge storm blew, but no one was stirred.


    The scene is quiet, everyone is shocked!


    There are golden dragons in Daming mansion, white tiger in Baihua mansion, xuangui in Jingan mansion, and colorful shenluan in yunwangfu!


    This is the terrible existence of the ancient divine realm. No one dares to underestimate it!


    Its huge body, like a cloud, has not yet flown over the crowd, it has cast down the shadow of a million people.


    When his eyes looked down, a startling threat swept over, and all of them could not help lowering their heads or even daring to look directly at them.


    And after the colorful God Luan, there is a hundred miles long golden light.


    The light spread across the void, and there were many people standing on it, the most prominent of which was a group of people in black armor.


    At first, many people mistakenly thought that this was the black armored army of the cloud palace, but when they saw the snow-white lotus flowers on the armor, they immediately contracted their eyes and breathed quickly.


    Cloud palace, one of the ten military information offices!


    Even if you look at the whole superior star territory, countless forces and ten military intelligence departments are also one of the top military forces.


    Glancing over the military intelligence department, all of them saw the man in white standing in front of Jinling silk.


    With his hands down, his hair was fluttering, his face was still pretty and his expression was still calm.


    Only in this calm, filled with a kind of cold and cold.


    "It''s su Baliu!"


    "He is still in the cloud palace as expected!"


    "My God, the colorful God Luan appears, followed by the military intelligence department. Does Su Ba Liu really want to go to the holy snow mountain for an appointment?"


    "Why is there no star in his brow? Can''t you see that the cultivation has reached the ancient god state


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a treasure given to him by the Lord of the East Hall of Lord Yun''s mansion. It can cover the stars in his eyebrows and prevent others from checking his accomplishments. Many people know that Su Baliu said it himself when the four prefectures worshipped the mountain."


    "I see. It''s a shock to me. I thought he had reached the ancient god state."


    "So it seems that the cloud palace is going to protect him completely?""Hum, even if it is the protection of the cloud palace? He has done a great deal of iniquity, and he has been reckless of human life. He deserves to die! "


    "Yes, you can''t let him go to the holy snow mountain. He will defile the spirit of the holy snow mountain."


    "Stop him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The colorful God Luan is far away, and the terrible pressure disappears. These people who surround the cloud Palace also react to it.


    Instead of retreating, they quickly gathered around them, and with a face of awe inspiring righteousness, they stood in front of Jinling silk.


    Su Han looked indifferent and swept past these people.


    "Get out of the way." He said faintly.


    "Su Baliu, are you going to the holy snow mountain for an appointment?" One man yelled.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s up to you? You don''t deserve it! " The young man laughed wildly.


    Su Han gazed at him for a while and said, "you come out."


    Smell speech, that man eyebrow a frown, immediately from the crowd out, only 100 meters away from Su Han.


    "How about coming out? Am I wrong? " He tilted his chin, still unconvinced.


    "Is it wrong to say something else for a moment? What I want to ask is, do you know why I call" destroying descendants "


    Su Han walked out step by step and finally stood one meter in front of the man.


    "Well, in front of so many people, you don''t have to frighten. I naturally understand that it is the queen of destruction who holds you up that you will become a descendant of destruction, but you are not worthy of it!" The man showed disdain.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Su Han stretched his head forward and slowly leaned over the man''s ear: "it''s because I love destruction. "


    "Pooh


    The moment the voice fell, the man''s chest was fierce through, a hand dyed red by blood, stretched out from the back.


    "You..."


    The man''s eyes widened, and he turned his head in disbelief, trying to say something.


    But before he finished, Su Han''s palm was suddenly retracted, and the man''s body broke open with a bang!


    Looking at this scene, Su Han showed a smile, just took back the palm of his hand gently, there is a God was crushed to death by him, that shrill scream, spread all over the place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    This scene, let all people are shocked!


    At the gate of the huge headquarters of cloud palace, millions of people are standing on the ground or floating in the void, but at this moment, they are in a dead silence.


    There may be various reasons why they are surrounded here, but there is only one purpose, that is, to capture Su Baliu!


    In their view, Su Baliu has become the target of public criticism, equivalent to a street mouse, everyone yells and beats!


    Even if you have cloud palace to protect him, what can he do? Can we withstand so many forces?


    It is dignified to destroy the empress. Few people dare to offend her. But can she be willing to offend so many forces for the sake of a su Baliu?


    Based on the above, basically all people believe that Su Baliu, a rising star, is bound to collapse rapidly. At this moment, people are fighting against him. He must apologize to the superior star region!


    But nobody thought


    Su Baliu, how could he be so cruel!


    No explanation at all. I took a life when I came up!


    "Su Ba Liu, how dare you


    "As a great venerable, you betray the human race, as a descendant of destruction, you betray the way of a monk. We come to fight against you, even if you don''t apologize. You still don''t know how to repent and neglect human life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waking up, the crowd again spread explosive noise, all the spearheads are pointed at Su Han.


    There is an old man with white hair walking out of the crowd. There are three light red stars in the center of his eyebrow, which is a three-star real God state.


    He looked angry, his face flushed with spots.


    "When the demons are in charge, the Terrans are in danger. You dare to kill people at will. Can I doubt that you collude with the demons on purpose?"


    "Yes, yes, this Su Baliu is the spy sent by the demon to the Terran people!"


    At once, there were a lot of noises coming along, which made the people in the cloud palace frown.


    Su Han still looks calm, even with a smile that looks very sunny and gentle.


    He took a step, and in an instant came to the old man, looking down at each other.


    "Since you know that the devil is in charge, why don''t you go to the clan mountain?" Su Han said slowly.


    The old man''s voice was stagnant, and he immediately snorted: "I am a master of more than ten thousand friars. If I go to the battlefield now, who should my disciples learn from?"


    "Has jinzegu heard of it? Have you ever heard of daolie? Have you heard of the music? Even if you haven''t heard of them, you should have heard of them, Qingjun? "


    Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the old man''s neck: "they all went to the front line. Who should teach their disciples?"


    "Cough..."


    The old man coughed violently, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "Su Baliu, you have already killed a man. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Click!"


    Su Han''s hands were fierce, and the old man''s neck was immediately cut off. Countless people saw that the yuan God who was about to escape was also directly strangled to death by Su Han.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han spoke faintly and threw the old man''s body aside.


    "Su Baliu, you are cruel..."


    There was a roar from the crowd in the distance.


    No one has seen him, only heard his voice.


    Obviously, this man is a little clever. Although he shouts, he doesn''t let Su Han see him.


    However, he had just opened his mouth, and before he had finished speaking, Su Han had a long black lacquer knife in his hand.


    "Wow


    Without any nonsense, the long knife cleaved directly to the place where the sound came from.


    Many monks changed their faces and dodged to both sides.


    Their Dodge, invisible separation of a road, and in the middle of that road, there is a young man standing there, face dramatic change!


    Su Han wanted to stay away from him, just like he stood still.


    "Hiss!"


    The knife awn falls, the blood spatters, the corpse divides into two!


    There is no yuan Shen, and it is obvious that it is also under this knife!


    Until now, the third person was killed by Su Han!


    There is no unnecessary nonsense at all. Whoever talks will die!


    Su Han has come down from the Jinling silk, where he is, there is no one within kilometer, forming a vacuum zone.


    "Who is not satisfied?" Su Han said lightly.


    People look at each other, millions of people, in this moment, but again fell into silence.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    In this silence, there was a startling and extremely loud shout, which suddenly came from Jinling silk.


    It was obviously mixed with the power of cultivation, and it was very strong. After falling, it turned into sound waves and roared towards Su Han!"BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Many people can''t avoid it. They are swept by the sound wave, and their bodies explode immediately. However, none of them survive in the realm of metaphysics!


    Everyone''s mouth wide open, gaping!


    They looked at the direction of the sound wave spreading. It was obviously empty, but a road of blood fog was opened up. There was a continuous sound coming from the ground, and a large number of corpses fell, not to mention the mountain, but also a lot of them!


    At least one hundred thousand friars were killed with this roar!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    the next moment, countless eyes look at Jinling silk.


    However, he saw a middle-aged man with a cold look on his face. With a grim smile, he looked at them as if he were looking at prey.


    Win!


    This terrible existence, once known as the "king of asking for his life", appeared again after many years of silence and almost forgotten by the upper star regions. With the lives of more than 100000 people, he stood up for Su Han!


    This is also an attitude, the attitude of the cloud palace to Su Han!


    Most of the monks on the scene were encouraged to come here. They were enthusiastic and reckless for the people they worshipped and the forces they admired.


    But how high are they?


    The highest is just a few five-star realms!


    How can a really high-level monk be so brainless?


    Su Han''s ruthlessness and Suo Ying''s killing made the blood in their hearts suddenly cool down, and their brains, which had been filled with many rumors, were gradually sober up.


    Su Han looked at these people and couldn''t help laughing.


    He raised his feet and walked slowly along the road of blood mist.


    Although there were still people standing here, they immediately got out of the way before Su Han arrived.


    However, there are still some people who are so angry that they intend to stand up and stop him.


    Can ask to win another sound to drink, finally let them stop the moth like behavior.


    "In front of the cloud palace, it is forbidden to gather people. If you don''t leave within three days, the military intelligence department will punish them severely."


    Shua Shua Shua


    The two military intelligence offices all draw their swords. When the cultivation is surging, it is like a fierce tiger, sweeping all the people.


    "Go, go!"


    "Damn it, is it crazy? How can you be so partial to Su Ba Liu? "


    "Don''t worry, Tianjiao alliance will deal with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the millions of figures leaving quickly, Su Han''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to tell a lie in the world."


    "In this case, Su will teach you how to be a man by killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    Su Han''s voice is very small, but it spreads far away.


    The monks who were flying away in the distance were all trembling and pale.


    But the cloud palace people, is the eye exploding flash, when looking at Su Han, the latter''s white clothes above, already appeared the gold armor.


    In the sunlight, the gold armor reflected a dazzling luster, as if it were completely integrated with Su Han. Even the people in the military intelligence department were slightly distracted.


    "How do you feel that he''s not just an envoy of Qipin Zhangdian?"


    "Yes, yes, I have the same feeling, just like..."


    "It''s like, he''s a reincarnation of some great power!"


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    "The method is thunderous, the killing is decisive, but the thought is still so meticulous, those who have been in the greenhouse, the so-called Tianjiao people, may not be able to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Shengxue mountain is one of the nine highest mountains in Changxing mountain range.


    Although there are gods and beasts here, most of them are not strong. Originally, nine peaks have been occupied by forces, but Tianjiao alliance bought the holy snow mountain at a high price.


    It is not to say that all forces in the seven level areas are top-level forces, and there are strong and weak forces.


    Obviously, the forces occupying the nine mountains are not the top forces in the seventh level district.


    The size of Tianjiao alliance is too large, not to mention the three stars and eight descendants of gods. There are many forces behind those talents who are on the list of Tianjiao. With these forces to support them, we dare not offend them too much.


    When the sun rises, the holy snow mountain is full of people.


    In addition to the eight surrounding mountain forces, there are also many monks who come to their own level 5, level 6, level 7 and even the four prefectures.


    A few days ago, Su Han raised his voice to lift the Tianjiao alliance.


    Everyone knows that this is obviously not to launch a war between forces, but to use his own strength to suppress all Tianjiao, so that the superior astral realm can know that his destruction of descendants is not weaker than that of any descendant of gods, or even worse than that of Xingzi!


    Many people lament that although Su Baliu''s sword is biased, this move is really wonderful.


    Before, because of the status of the great master of the sky patrol, he was almost forced to a dead end, but at this moment, he found a way out.


    Don''t really upset Tianjiao alliance. As long as he defeats any descendant of gods, no one can say that he is not worthy of the title of "destroying descendants"!


    Climbing the ladder will also be solved.


    Can the Terran still stop such a peerless arrogance?


    If this is the case, it is the lust of the temples. If it goes on like this, the human race will perish!


    At the moment when the demons come back again, the most important thing is "the great righteousness of the human race". Even those who are strong in the ancient divine realm can not be blind to such public opinions!


    Even if they are pretending, they have to pretend!


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Baihua mansion are standing near the holy snow mountain.


    Most of them are women. There is a huge lotus flower in full bloom under their feet, which makes people stand in vain.


    Su Xue, dressed in a White Velvet windbreaker, stood in front of the lotus, quietly looking at the holy snow mountain, with an indifferent look.


    As long as she knows anything about Su Han, no matter what she is doing, she will arrive immediately.


    "Girl, I haven''t come yet. What''s the hurry?" There''s a voice coming from behind.


    Su snow look relaxed some, respectfully way: "East Hall Lord."


    A middle-aged woman came forward and said with a smile, "don''t you know Su Baliu? Even though they''re from the medium range, there''s no need to be so nervous about everything, right


    Su snow slightly ponders, she knows, with the red lotus ancient god this level of mind, afraid is already guessed something.


    After all, Su Xue had asked her to go to the temples to deliver the message to the empress.


    "He is my father." After a long time, Su Xue spoke.


    As soon as the words came out, the smile of the ancient god of red lotus was directly stuck on his face.


    Not only is she, but all the people in Baihua mansion are in this moment, at the same time, looking at Su Xue!


    "What are you talking about?" The eyes of the ancient god of red lotus widened slightly.


    She guessed that there was an unusual relationship between Su Xue and Su Ba Liu, but at the beginning, she only thought that they were Taoist lovers, or that they were just Su Xue''s single love affair. After all, Su Xue was very interested in Su Baliu''s everything.


    But she never thought that Su Baliu was su Xue''s father!


    "You, you say it again?" The ancient god of red lotus is still unbelievable.


    "He is my father."


    Su Xue raised her head and showed pride in her eyes: "my only and most proud father."


    "Gudong!"


    All the people around swallowed their mouths, but considering that the ancient god of red lotus was here, they did not dare to ask.The ancient god of red lotus didn''t have so many scruples. She said reflexively: "this How could that be possible? "


    "Why not?"


    Su Xue burst out the most beautiful smile: "he is my father, but because of some things, he didn''t want to expose the relationship between me and him, but now it''s OK. I can show off to the people all over the world that Su Baliu is my father!"


    Although the ancient god of red lotus was shocked, she still captured several key words from Su Xue''s words.


    Such as "exposure", such as "showing off".


    She didn''t mean to tell people all over the world that Su Baliu was her father, but she wanted to show off with people all over the world!


    How high does Su Baliu occupy in his heart?


    "In that case..."


    The ancient god of red lotus suddenly thought of the things before, and she sent a message to Su Xue: "does Su Ba Liu know the queen of destruction? Otherwise, how could he ask you to send a message to the queen of destruction? "


    "No, they are good friends." Su Xue said with a smile.


    The eyes of the ancient god of red lotus widened again: "impossible How could that be possible? Although the queen of destruction has not reached the holy land, she has been in the upper star region for tens of millions of years, and the upper and middle star regions can not transmit information, let alone meet. How did Su Baliu know her? "


    Su Xue raised her eyes, smiling but not speaking.


    The ancient god of red lotus looked at her, and suddenly a flash of enlightenment flashed through her mind.


    "Don''t you..." She looked at Su Xue in disbelief, and her breath was short.


    "Yes."


    Su Xue nodded and said, "they knew each other tens of millions of years ago."


    "Boom


    The mind of the ancient god of Honglian almost exploded.


    She looked startled, with a thick disbelief, and stepped back a few steps when she was short of breath.


    "East Hall Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Someone asked with concern.


    But Su Xue didn''t seem to be shocked to see the ancient god of red lotus. She then said, "Lord of the East Hall, I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "You You say The hard way of the ancient god Honglian.


    "In fact, my father''s name is not su Baliu. It''s just his nickname. His surname is Su, but his real name is only one word, which is called" Han. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    On the left side of Shengxue mountain, there is a huge sword spreading across the sky.


    This huge sword is ten li long, and the whole body is silver white. There are more than 100 figures standing on it.


    They are all dressed in the clothes of the powerful forces of the seventh level district and the famous sword clan.


    "Will he come?"


    At the front, an old man and a middle-aged man are talking.


    "No The middle-aged man shook his head confidently.


    "Why not?"


    "Tianjiao alliance clearly set up a bureau to let him go inside. It is said that the cultivation of the Su Ba Liu has reached the four-star spirit state, but what about this? No matter how strong his fighting power is, he will be able to fight against xuanshenjing with the power of the divine realm. I''m afraid that he will be able to compete with one star xuanshenjing realm at most. There are still two opinions about the victory or defeat. "


    The middle-aged man boasted: "if you look at these people in Tianjiao alliance, the descendants of Qingshen who have the lowest cultivation at present have reached the cultivation level of the Seven Star spirit realm. Naturally, they can fight beyond the level. It is not certain whether Su Baliu can defeat the descendants of Qingshen, let alone the cold dust stars who have reached the four-star Xuanshen realm!"


    The old man turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man, and then said, "he will come."


    "Oh? Why is the vice patriarch so sure? " Middle aged men don''t believe it.


    "The ancient god has contacted him, and he is extremely arrogant. Since he has released his words, he will surely come." The old man.


    "Speaking of this, my famous sword clan has been humiliated for it."


    The middle-aged man hums coldly: "it is his nature that the ancient god can see what he gets. If he hands it over honestly, the ancient god will not treat him unfairly, but he is very kind, refuses directly, and even dares to threaten the ancient god. He really does not know what is good or bad!"


    "Although the process was not very pleasant, the ancient God spoke highly of him and didn''t intend to investigate him. You''d better not think about him." The old man said lightly.


    A haze flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, but he still nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the Terran is really a race that likes to fight against each other."


    Opposite mingjianzong, a huge tree rises from the ground with a large number of figures standing on it.


    The difference is that behind these figures, there are a series of virtual images emerging, which are not human body, but tiger type.


    There are many tiger clans in the upper star regions, but there is only one that can make all kinds of human beings, and that is the "ghost tiger clan".


    With a sneer, they looked at the crowd around them, full of irony.


    "Su Baliu? Although not masked, I have heard about him. "


    "If it is the tiger clan of Ming God, if there is such arrogance, it will certainly be cultivated at all costs. If he becomes a strong man in the future, it is a strong existence that can determine the status of the clan!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Terrans are good. They not only don''t cultivate them, but also block their development, especially when the demons are in charge. What a group of stupid guys


    "Why don''t you get Su Baliu to my ghost tiger clan? To be fair, we are not as strong as the human race, but our cohesive force is completely superior to them. If we can smash resources, it will be enough to cultivate them! "


    "Tut Tut, let''s not say whether other races agree or not. I''m afraid that Su Baliu himself will not agree."


    "Yes, the Terrans always think highly of themselves and think that they are the most intelligent race. With Su Baliu''s talent, I''m afraid they won''t want to join us. We''d better not run into a wall to avoid embarrassment."


    "Well, we don''t care about them. It''s none of our business to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many forces, a large number of races, have to rely on the last three layers of Shengxue mountain.


    What is shocking is that before Su Han and others appear, the ground suddenly vibrates in the distance, and several huge horror figures are running towards here.


    "Giants?"


    "My God, they''re here, too?"


    "Giant clan and dragon clan, but never disdain these things!"


    "You see, is that the dragon clan?"


    With the sudden elevation of a certain voice, countless eyes look at the distance.


    But see the clouds, the huge body circled, causing thunder and lightning, roaring constantly.


    But when he came to the holy snow mountain, the huge dragon body had disappeared completely, but turned into three figures.


    A young man, an old man, an old woman.


    They look like normal people, except that they have two dragon horns on top of their heads.


    "Hiss


    "It''s really the dragon clan!"


    When the three dragon people arrived, many forces immediately stepped back.


    Whether in the upper star region or the holy land, the real dragon race has always been one of the super races at the peak. If not for a small number, it would have been the strongest overlord under the galaxy!


    Since ancient times, among the first-class star regions, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, with the force against the sky, forced the dragon clan to raise its head, only to cringe among the four seas and dare not be bold.Besides, who can hold them down?


    Even so, no one can shake the mighty status of the dragon clan!


    "What are you looking at? Look again, pick out your eyes! " The old woman hummed coldly and her voice roared, which made many people pale.


    The voice is mixed with the power of heaven and the power of rules. Obviously, this old woman is no different from the ancient god state of the human race.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, laughter came from afar.


    A sword shines on Kyushu like a rainbow, spreading from the horizon.


    A large number of figures are above the sword light, only a few flashes, they have already stood in front of the holy snow mountain.


    "Tulong town?"


    Looking at these people, the pupils of all the people around him contracted.


    What they are wearing is the unique dress of Tulong town!


    After their arrival, the three dragon people immediately became cold, even the young men who had been extremely calm.


    Dragon clan and Tulong town are always enemies!


    "Zhou Huang


    The old woman''s gnashing teeth of the mouth, the body has a thick killing machine burst out.


    "What is your grandfather to do?"


    The middle-aged man named Zhou Huang chuckled and said, "I''m just defeated. Do you dare to come to our people''s unbridled? Who gives you confidence? "


    The old woman''s cultivation broke out and she was about to take action immediately.


    But the young man stopped him and raised his eyes to Zhou Huang: "I''m here today, just to see the excitement, there is no other intention."


    "This is the best!"


    Zhou Huang snorted coldly: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the prince of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Does the Dragon regret it? It''s said that the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of the Dragon King''s lineage can increase the blood and blood of our monks, and it is also of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts. You''d better stay there, otherwise, I''ll cramp you and peel your skin today! "


    The Dragon didn''t regret that his face changed. There was a cold light in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more in the end.


    The other people present gave birth to a strong respect for Zhou Huang.


    Tu Long town is the first one who dare to speak to the dragon people like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    In the next few days, Liu''s chamber of commerce also came, including Daming mansion, Jing''an mansion and so on.


    Of course, although the strong pay attention to it, they don''t care so much. The arrival of these forces basically brings their own arrogance.


    For example, many envoys of Daming house and Jing''an mansion were envious of Su Han. From their perspective, they hoped that Su Han would be suppressed by Tianjiao alliance.


    Tianjiao of other forces has no origin with Su Han, but this is ultimately a contest between Tianjiao and Tianjiao. It is good to have a look at the battle and the scene.


    Of course, the final result of this contest is undoubtedly very important.


    If Su Baliu loses, he will surely be defeated. His identity of destroying his descendants will be taken off, and the Grand Master of Sky Patrol will not be qualified to continue to serve. He is afraid that he will be put on some big hats and sent to the clan boundary mountain to fight with the demons. At that time, even the cloud palace and the destroying empress will not be able to protect him.


    And if he wins, it will really soar into the sky, the first-class star field will be his reputation!


    With the power of one person, we can suppress the descendants of eight gods and three stars!


    With the power of one person, overturn Tianjiao alliance and become the strongest Tianjiao in history!


    With the power of one person, he is the strongest pillar of the future of the Terran!


    This many fame, will surpass anyone, even the original demon Dragon Emperor, in his youth, can not do this!


    However, if you really want to do it, how difficult is it?


    No matter what the personality and temperament of the other party is, at least, those who can be selected as the descendants of gods and stars are selected by the upper level after careful consideration.


    They do not have water, is the real Tianjiao, has the extremely strong qualification and the understanding.


    In terms of cultivation, Su Han''s current cultivation is lower than any of them. He can jump over the level and fight, but the other side can also.


    In terms of means, there are more than two or even three forces behind each of the descendants of gods and Xingzi, and even the holy land forces are involved in them. How can there be no means?


    From all aspects, Su Han''s chances of winning are not very good.


    However, there are also some people with expectations, hoping that Su Han can really overturn the Tianjiao alliance. If so, they will witness the rise of an era.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was hanging in the sky, and the sky was gradually turning towards noon, but no one showed an impatient look.


    First of all, it will take some time to get from the cloud palace to the holy snow mountain.


    Secondly, whether Su Han comes or not today, at least they will not come in vain.


    If Su Han comes, they will not wait in vain.


    If it doesn''t come, the new star will fall completely.


    "Wow


    At the moment when the sky completely reached noon, a golden light suddenly came from the sky.


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "Coming!"


    Some people speak, the words are full of excitement, and even have a faint sense of trembling.


    All the forces that should come have come. After waiting for such a long time, they just appear at this moment. Who else can there be besides Su Baliu?


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, Su Ba Liu didn''t let me down!"


    "How can such a rebellious son not come when he can speak such big words? If you don''t come, I''m afraid you won''t have the face to stay in the first-class star regions! "


    "What is that, Jinling silk?"


    "There are only a few of these treasures in the first-class star realm. Besides the one lent to him by renting palace, there is another one in the cloud palace. I don''t know whether the one under his feet is from renting palace or from cloud palace."


    "You don''t have to insinuate here. Can''t you see those people on Jinling silk? Shen Tianli is the first imperial envoy, suoying is the seventh imperial envoy, and nine and ten military information offices are all from the cloud palace? "


    "The rumor is not believable. I really thought that Su Baliu had been expelled from the palace of Lord Yun."


    "At the moment, it seems that the cloud palace has really made up its mind to protect Su Ba Liu, which is equivalent to antagonizing the seventh level district."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han and others, before the holy snow mountain, he immediately made a noise.


    The golden silk, however, came before the holy snow mountain.


    Su and other forces retreat, and let all the forces of snow retreat to him automatically!


    "Father


    There is a voice, with excitement, with excitement, more with a strong expectation.


    This originally very common two words, but after su Xue called out, it directly set off a huge wave.


    "Father, father?"


    "Who is she calling? Isn''t that Su Xue the first day of Baihua mansion? "


    "Su Xue, Su Baliu Is it su Baliu who she called? ""My God, Su Baliu is Su Xue''s father? How could this be possible?! Didn''t the two of them never know each other before they came to the superior realm? "


    "Big melon, big melon, ha ha ha!"


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise.


    No one thought that the first time Su Han arrived, Su Xue threw out such a big explosive news.


    Many people still don''t believe it. They stare at Su Han, as if they want to see something.


    Su Han there, slightly turned his head, showing a spoiled smile: "girl, this period of time, it is wronged you."


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    This is a disguised recognition!!!


    "No injustice!"


    Su Xue''s eyes turned red and tried to shake her head: "as long as she can help her father, she will not be wronged no matter what she does!"


    "When your mother and they all come up, you will come back." Su Han smiles.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Xue nods heavily.


    "No way!"


    The ancient god of red lotus said, "Su Xue is the pride of my hundred flowers house. No one can take her away!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Han.


    One is the super top power of the ancient divine realm, and the other is the ordinary strong one of the divine realm.


    But I do not know why, in the face of Su Han, the ancient god of red lotus suddenly felt a bit dazzling.


    Before Su Xue''s words, constantly around her heart, she looked at Su Han, as if from each other''s eyes to see two sharp swords, to pierce themselves in general.


    This is not an illusion, it is caused by the ancient god of Honglian!


    "Xueer is Su Mou''s daughter. She is very grateful for her cultivation. When appropriate, Su will present a billion element crystal stone as a reward."


    Su Han turned his head and did not intend to speak any more.


    And the people around, is the eyes stare big, showing jealousy.


    One billion element crystal, that is a hundred trillion God crystal!


    Before that, Su Han had already donated one billion yuan to the cloud palace. Many people saw it with their own eyes. Naturally, they would not believe it.


    It''s hard to accept that


    How rich are you, Su Baliu???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    Su Baliu is rich, which has been known to all for a long time. What he did today has nothing to do with Shenjing, nor with elemental crystal. So people soon changed the topic. However, some people were still surprised or worried about the fact that Su Han was su Xue''s father.


    Many people used to regard Su Han and Su Xue as their peers. After all, they didn''t come to the top star regions for a long time.


    I thought about the relationship between father and daughter.


    Gradually quiet down in the field, a large number of eyes toward Su Han, there are expectations, indifference, but also schadenfreude.


    "Wow


    And also at this moment, on the holy snow mountain, Tianjiao alliance mountain gate opened, many figures came out of it.


    The clouds spread out automatically, giving people a clear view.


    The holy snow mountain is very high. Su Han and others are standing on the middle of the mountain at the moment. Therefore, after the clouds have dispersed, the leading ten or so people are all looking at this place from a commanding position.


    There are many forces here, and the strong and Tianjiao are not a few, but the only one in their eyes is Su Han who is wearing gold armor!


    The two opposite, eye collision, not formal contact, in the void produced a thick spark.


    The smile on Su Han''s face converges and is indifferent.


    The three leaders and eight vice leaders of Tianjiao alliance all appeared.


    Behind them, there are still many people who look at the past. They are not strong men, but some people who are ahead of the Tianjiao list.


    They with sneer and disdain, more disdain, irony, are cold looking at Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At a certain moment, a big laugh suddenly came out, breaking the calm.


    He seems to be excited at noon, and I don''t think he''s excited


    "A certain alliance will do it, then you must say." Su Han said lightly.


    "What a big voice!"


    The descendant of Qingshen suddenly said: "remove the identity of destroying the descendant and the great master of Sky Patrol, you are just a four-star spirit state. In our eyes, you are even worse than mole ants. Where do you have such great self-confidence? The snow mountain is very high and the wind is strong. Don''t flash your tongue! "


    Su Han''s expression is still indifferent, can not see the joy and anger, but he is lifting his feet, toward the holy snow mountain.


    "Brother Su, wait a moment!"


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, suddenly opens his mouth and makes Su Han''s movements pause slightly.


    It seems that when you go back to the royal family, you are too proud to go back to the emperor''s house, and you are too proud to hide from you


    As the voice fell down, ye LIUCHEN showed a painful color, and immediately turned the power of cultivation into a long knife and directly cut off the corner of his clothes.


    "Finally, I''ll call you brother su. From then on, you and I will be cut off."


    This scene made many forces on the scene sneer.


    But those who did not know what to say, especially those who had great respect for ye LIUCHEN, cheered and cheered.


    "Good!"


    "You deserve to be a descendant of emperor Yun. You don''t have to be too sad. Su Baliu is a person who doesn''t make friends with him."


    "He is not qualified to be your brother at all!"


    "If you don''t cut off your robes and break your righteousness, you will be dragged into the water by him in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these voices, the cloud palace is nothing, they have long been expected to be like this.


    But Su Xue couldn''t bear it.


    "Whew!"


    His figure turned into a streamer, and a piece of snow fell behind him. When the power of cultivation surged, many snowflakes fell into the crowd.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Three blood columns rose from the sky, and the crowd scattered and retreated!


    Su Xue held three skulls in her hand, and her expression was chilly: "where you stand, what kind of words do you say? Father, you and other garbage can talk about it? If you bark again, you will be killed


    With a wave of the slender hand, the head is thrown to the ground. Even though the crowd in the distance is angry in their hearts, they dare not speak out loud.


    On the Jinling silk, Suo Ying and Shen Tianli look at each other and smile.


    as like as two peas, he is the same as his daughter. Suo Ying sighed.


    "If you don''t like it, you''ll kill it. You don''t have to do that, don''t you?" Shen Tianli road.


    "The master is well-known."


    "No praise, you think too much"


    "..."


    In front of the holy snow mountain, cold dust Xingzi and others obviously don''t care about the three people killed by Su Xue.


    After ye LIUCHEN cut the robe, he returned to the crowd, and when he looked at Su Han, he took a sneer.


    The veil of his hypocrisy has been torn off completely.


    "Su Ba Liu."WuFan Xingzi said: "the formation of Tianjiao alliance is not easy, but you are going to overturn your mouth. In this case, we will not be polite to you. Today, we have prepared 72 Disha, 36 Tiangang and 18 luochas for you. If you can come from them, you are qualified to fight with us."


    "You can rest assured that this is a matter between Tianjiao and us. It has nothing to do with the strong and the forces behind us. We will not bully you with this."


    "But you, at least, have to show us the strength to fight against us!"


    "Otherwise, as we are, there are so many people who are jealous all day long. Can everyone challenge us and all of us have to meet the challenge? Do you still need to practice? I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted just by fighting. "


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes and said, "there are often friars who are tired to death because of fierce fighting with demons. They don''t have any complaints. How can your life be so delicate?"


    "Speaking of this, we''d like to ask you about the great venerable of the sky."


    WuFan Xingzi sneered: "you patrol the sky all the time. At this moment, you don''t guard the clan boundary mountain, increase the morale of our people, and run back to the cloud palace for what? Is it true that, as the rumor has it, he was scared by the demons and wanted to cringe? But don''t forget, you are the great master of Sky Patrol, you are not ordinary people! "


    Su Han is really lazy to explain, anyway, no matter how to explain, these guys always have all sorts of excuses to label themselves.


    But his unwillingness to explain turned out to be cowardly and guilty in the hearts of those ignorant monks.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bunch of rubbish!"


    Just at this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in the distance, standing in a certain area before the holy snow mountain under the protection of many people.


    "Descendants of yaochi?"


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, secretly comparing the descendants of yaochi with Su Xue.


    Finally, it was found that Su Xue was better than others.


    However, if you take the descendants of yaochi as an example, it is really beautiful.


    Her appearance, let Tianjiao alliance everyone''s facial expression is changed a bit, especially cold dust star son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    Before the founding of Tianjiao alliance, hanchenxingzi went to the descendants of yaochi in person, hoping that she could join Tianjiao alliance.


    In this way, the descendants of the nine gods will gather together, and the status of Tianjiao alliance will be completely unshakable.


    Although one of the four stars was missing, it was expected that Pan Gu was always famous for his goodness. He could not join in the crusade against Su Baliu.


    What cold dust Xingzi didn''t expect was that the descendants of yaochi flatly refused to say anything, and even more sneered at him.


    Cold dust star son touched a snuff of ashes, and finally left in confusion, in the heart of Yao Chi descendants also produced some Xu hate.


    Before the conquest of Su Baliu, the descendants of yaochi once said that they were a group of garbage.


    At the moment, it is such a sentence, let the cold dust star son, which is already irritable, immediately raised a thick anger.


    "Yao Chi, you are so partial to Su Baliu, are you his daughter?" Cold dust stars sneer.


    Yao Chi descendant''s bright eyes slightly lift, only hums a smile, obviously does not even want to take care of.


    "If you are not his daughter, is it difficult or his mistress? Ha ha... " Cold dust star son laughs.


    "I''d like to be his mistress, but he has to ask me." Yao Chi descendant slowly road.


    This words a, cold dust star son''s smile immediately stagnates.


    Among the descendants of yaochi, they regard themselves as the cornerstone, which elevates Su Han''s status, and their means are really and skillful.


    As the only female among the descendants of the nine gods, she is so beautiful that I don''t know how many people in the upper star region think about her. This cold dust star child once expressed his love for the descendants of yaochi in public.


    I don''t know whether I really like it or not, but it''s true to express love.


    At the moment, the descendants of yaochi speak casually, which has made Su Han and Hanchen Xingzi distinguish the winner and loser.


    "A bitch!" Cold dust star son gloomy road.


    "What do you say?" The eyes of the descendants of yaochi are cold.


    "All right."


    Su Han opened his mouth and looked at the descendants of yaochi: "there are not many bright eyed people in the superior star region. You are a descendant of yaochi."


    The descendant of yaochi smiles: "don''t worry about the road ahead without a confidant. Who in the world doesn''t know the king?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    It seems that there is something else in it!


    Who in the world doesn''t know you?


    Did the descendants of yaochi, or the forces behind her, have already guessed their identity?


    "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Han took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and then turned his eyes, and again looked at the man of Tianjiao alliance.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But as soon as he stepped forward, he had not yet completely fallen down, and dozens of figures flashed out from all over the holy snow mountain.


    Su Han fixed his eyes and saw that they were all familiar faces.


    "Korean wave? CHEN Ye? Zang Yunfeng


    This is the first time to meet, but Su Han has carefully read the Tianjiao list. These people are Tianjiao on the Yellow list of Tianjiao.


    Their presence at this moment did not cause shock and noise, but shocked everyone.


    If you count them carefully, it is exactly 72. This is the so-called "seventy-two Disha" in Tianjiao alliance?


    To be able to enter the Tianjiao list, even if it is only the Yellow list, is enough to prove their talent.


    But in this kind of moment, people on the Yellow list appear, which does not seem appropriate?


    Looking at the past, the strongest Korean wave, CHEN Ye and others are just three stars. Can they stop Su Baliu?


    Soon, people will be from the shock of the sudden enlightenment.


    "Good means, good means!"


    "Fools can know that these people will not be su Baliu''s opponents, but he can still be disgusted with them!"


    "Tut Tut, this is almost telling the world that in their eyes, Su Baliu is not as proud as Tianjiao on the Yellow list."


    "I don''t know who thought of it. It''s disgusting."


    "If what I expected is good, then 36 Tiangang and 18 luochas should be Tianjiao of XUANBANG and Dibang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people talked about it in succession, and the chill on Su Xue''s face was thicker, and the people in the cloud palace all frowned.


    Huang Bang''s Tianjiao can''t even consume Su Han''s power, but they still appear, and what''s more, they constitute 72 Disha.


    "These things are shameless enough." Suo Ying gnawed his teeth and his anger was boiling.


    In his opinion, even if there is hatred between the two sides, but since Su Han has come to attend the appointment, it is only a victory or defeat between Tianjiao. Where did he get so many ways?


    Tianjiao alliance is determined to use all kinds of methods to disgust Su Han.


    "Su Zun."


    CHEN Ye''s voice comes from the front.


    He stood at the front with a smile on his face and said to Su Han: "Su Zun is the great master of Sky Patrol. If we can come to the appointment, we can have a chance to discuss with you. It''s also ours...""Go away."


    Without waiting for CHEN Ye to finish, Su Han is indifferent.


    CHEN Ye''s tone is stagnant, and his face twitches a few times, which is not good-looking.


    Even though they know that they are not as good as Su Baliu, they are Tianjiao on the Yellow list after all, but their accomplishments are lower. If there is luck, they can quickly improve their accomplishments, which can impact XUANBANG, Dibang, and even tianbang. At that time, they may not be as famous as Su Baliu.


    As Tianjiao, they are obviously very conceited.


    They don''t think that they are inferior to others in terms of their aptitude. The reason why their accomplishments fall behind may be due to the length of practice or the number of creations.


    Therefore, Su Han''s opening, let CHEN Ye and others feel that they have been insulted, but also a great insult!


    "We have never been in contact with Su Han. Before, we still feel a little guilty. At this moment, it seems that this guilt is unnecessary." CHEN Ye stands up straight, his breath is much colder.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Su Hanmeng steps forward, and the power of cultivation surges out. It turns into a huge wave, just like the essence, sweeping towards 72 people like CHEN Ye.


    In that huge wave, it is full of extremely terrifying tyranny for CHEN Ye and others.


    Almost at the first moment, their faces changed greatly!


    "Back!" CHEN Ye starts to drink.


    At first, they thought that with their own and other people''s accomplishments, combined with various means, especially 72 people''s joint efforts, they should be able to compete with Su Baliu in a short time.


    But obviously, they think too much.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The seventy-two people stormed out and dodged in great confusion.


    But the speed of the power of cultivation was too fast, and they were all covered before they fled!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The waves passed, and all the people were spraying blood and looking pale.


    Especially CHEN Ye, when his mind roared, a fist stretched out from the huge wave and fiercely pierced his chest!


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound spreads out, the blood splashes everywhere, CHEN Ye''s body, directly collapses!


    "Su Zun, spare your life!"


    The scream came out, full of deep fear. It was CHEN Ye''s original spirit.


    But Su Han, as if he didn''t hear it, grabbed it with his big hand and looked indifferent. He pinched and exploded the yuan God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    For a moment, there was silence!


    Even if it is such as before the hell god tiger race and other human race, are also stunned.


    They like to kill, but they know when to kill and when not to kill.


    In their opinion, this is not the time to kill!


    No matter what CHEN Ye says, he is also Tianjiao on the Yellow list of Tianjiao. Even if he can''t compare with other people in the future, he will certainly become the pillar of the human race.


    Tianjiao alliance, a temporary force, was only created to target Su Han. Even if they were angry, they could not do anything to Su Han.


    But behind CHEN Ye, there is a top force in the sixth level District, a member of Jinhuang Pavilion!


    CHEN Ye is one of the Tianjiao talents cultivated by Jinhuang Pavilion. I don''t know how many resources have been put into him to make him step into the Yellow list of Tianjiao at such an age.


    But as Su Han pinches and explodes his original spirit, all the high hopes placed on CHEN Ye by Jinhuang pavilion have turned into smoke of the past!


    "Su Ba Liu, how dare you


    "You, how can you kill? How dare you kill


    "It''s very insidious, it''s very insidious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the reaction, a large number of expeditions came from the top of the holy snow mountain. Almost all Tianjiao glared at Su Han.


    "Asshole Asshole


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a roar from the people of the golden Huang Pavilion.


    The seven dark blue stars in the center of his eyebrows are constantly flashing. It is obvious that this guardian of Xuanshen realm is extremely angry because of CHEN Ye''s death.


    "Su Baliu, do you dare to kill my people in Jinhuang pavilion?"


    As soon as he flew out, his clothes swayed wildly, and his cultivation power came out violently. Unexpectedly, he directly suppressed him.


    "You want to die?"


    Suo Ying suddenly raised his head, stepped out of Jinling silk, and grabbed him with his big hand.


    Both of them are the peaks of Xuanshen state. When the hand that can be won falls down, it destroys all the cultivation efforts of this person, and even suppresses the void, penetrates the defense of this person, and slaps him on the chest with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    The body explodes directly, and the spirit of this person is photographed vividly.


    His face changed dramatically, and when he looked at Suo Ying, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Damn it


    Although in the heart is frightened, but still extremely angry.


    He stared at Suo Ying and gnashed his teeth and said, "the cloud palace is powerful, isn''t it? Tianjiao of Jinhuang pavilion has been killed. I will never give up this matter! "


    "Kill him." Shen Tianli spoke lightly.


    The corner of Suo Ying''s mouth suddenly raised a grim smile, and his steps stepped out again, floating in the air, and actually stepped on the person directly.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in panic: "I am Jin Huang Pavilion..."


    "Boom


    The void is almost broken, a large number of waves are opened, and the big foot falls down hard. Before this person''s words are finished, they are annihilated between heaven and earth!


    This scene, let all the people of the golden Huang pavilion are pupil contraction, surprised and angry.


    But they dare not to be angry. After all, the people who are present in the golden Huang pavilion are also the highest level of cultivation in the former peak Xuanshen state. Even he is dead. What else can others do?


    "You must know me. My name is Shen Tianli. If Jinhuang Pavilion doesn''t agree, you can come to the cloud palace to find me." Shen Tianli glanced at them, then turned her eyes and continued to look at Su Han with calmness.


    This small episode, however, completely expressed the attitude of the cloud palace to Su Han.


    As the top force in the sixth level District, jinhuangge is not weak. There are also seven levels of regional forces behind it, but the cloud palace still doesn''t care.


    All people have already understood that the cloud palace is to fight for the strength of a house, to protect Su Han.


    "The cloud palace is so powerful!"


    From the mouth of the cold dust Xingzi, his cultivation is not the peak of Xuanshen realm, but his identity is not enough to fear the cloud palace.


    "You want to die, too?" Shen Tianli said lightly.


    "Lord Shen, you don''t have to suppress me with your potential. When I become a god state, which one is stronger or weaker is not sure!" Cold dust star son cold hum.


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Tianli disdains a smile: "I just hope that you don''t die before you become a god state."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shen. I have a long life."


    Hanchen Xingzi turned his head and said to Su Han: "Su Baliu, this was originally just a contest between Tianjiao in the superior star region. But you''d better take human life when you come up. When this demon is in charge, the Terran is not enough. Tianjiao like Chen ye will become the pillar of the human race in the future, but you are killing it. This is destroying the human race and assisting the tyrant £¡¡±


    Su Han smile: "how do you say how good, anyway, you are reasonable."


    "Am I not right?" Cold dust star son drink.


    Su Han is too lazy to answer, his step out, again toward the front.The so-called 72 Disha were all injured, especially after CHEN Ye was killed, he had already retreated.


    However, with Su Han''s step forward, there are dozens of figures flying out from all around and blocking Su Han.


    Thirty six days Gang!


    He had never seen them before, but Su Han knew the existence of these people.


    As everyone guessed, the so-called thirty-six Tiangang are all the people in Tianjiao XUANBANG.


    Their accomplishments are obviously higher than those of CHEN Ye and others before them. At least, they are above the true spirit state of three stars, and the strongest one has reached the true God state of seven stars.


    But there is no one who has the highest level of true spirit.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief. When his hand shook, the blade of breaking the boundary immediately condensed, and the magic weapon of breaking the Cang also appeared. Let the former integrate into it.


    The breath of killing, like destruction, surged out of Su Han''s magic army. Just this breath changed the face of the 36 men led by Luo Yu.


    "Su Zun, we''re here not to fight for death, but to learn from each other. I hope Su Zun can give us some advice." Luo Yu did not intend to speak, but at the moment, his momentum is still weak.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s breath broke out, and the gold armor melted into the white clothes, causing the clothes to swing like a raging wind.


    He did not open his mouth, but the palm of his hand toward the front of a grasp, there is a huge screen of light suddenly spread out, in a flash, all of these 36 people wrapped!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the thirty-six changed again.


    "Su Baliu, what are you going to do?"


    "Luo Yugang just said that this time is only for exchange of views!"


    "You and I are the future pillars of the human race, so don''t upset your mood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people speak, but the light in Su Han''s eyes is flashing rapidly, and the cold smile on the corner of his mouth is opened up.


    "Wow


    Breaking Cang''s magic weapon is lifted up, and the startling sword''s awn extends out. At this moment, the terrible combat power increases rapidly. With Su Han''s opening, the long sword falls directly!


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    As the blade swept, Luo Yu and other people all breathed up. While their cultivation strength gathered their defense, they also launched an attack to fight against Su Han.


    As the pride of the earth, they naturally have great forces behind them, and there are also many means.


    However, at this moment, all means are invalid!


    This knife awn comes at the head and covers the whole light screen. It can only be put together and cannot be dodged.


    Even some people have tried to attack the light curtain for a long time. The scope is too small for them to give full play, and the advantage of large number of people is gone.


    However, the light curtain was as hard as a barrier, and it was useless to let them bombard it.


    "Boom


    The blade fell completely, and the roaring sound was heard.


    At this moment, all the 36 people in the whole light screen were wrapped in the dazzling light, as if even their people were integrated into the knife awn.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Then, there were many muffled noises coming out. From the outside, there was a large amount of blood splashing out on the wall made of the light curtain, which dyed the light curtain completely red.


    "Hiss


    The sound of sucking cool air is transmitted in this instant.


    Even if the results have not yet appeared, many people have expected it.


    With the disappearance of the sword awn, the light curtain is also completely dissipated, but there are only six people who can still stand on the void!


    The other 30 people, all turned into pieces of corpses, even the yuan God did not see, they fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    Countless people''s eyes contracted and gaped.


    Earth list Tianjiao, but in Su Baliu under a knife, kill 30 people?!


    They can all be true and true Tianjiao, have the means of leapfrogging and fighting!!!


    Even if Su Ba Liu''s cultivation oppresses them, it is not so fragile, right?


    The most important thing is, Su Ba Liu, actually dare to kill people!!!


    CHEN Ye was just Huang bang, and he was just one person. Even if Jin Huang pavilion was angry and there was king Yun''s residence, he couldn''t treat Su Baliu.


    But now


    Thirty Tianjiao, each of them is standing behind a force, or level 6 or level 7.


    Su Baliu is not afraid to cause public anger if he kills like this?!


    "You You''re so inhumane On the top of the holy snow, the descendants of Qingshen were angry and scolded.


    On the surface, he was excited.


    Su Baliu is totally trying to make trouble for himself. If he really gets angry with all the people in the upper star region, even if he wins today, what can he do?


    If all the people are fighting together, even if you are sheltered by the palace of cloud and the queen of destruction, he will never survive!


    "Pooh


    But Su Han here, is in the Qing God descendant open mouth, once again hands up the knife to fall.


    Luo Yu, who was in the Seven Star realms, did not even have the chance to beg for mercy. He was cut in half and the yuan God was annihilated.


    The other five were completely scared out of their wits. Before they thought, they just wanted to help Tianjiao alliance. Even though they knew that the final result was definitely lost, they could at least stop Su Baliu.


    But who ever thought that the price of this lining is so big!!!


    "We..."


    Someone wanted to open his mouth, but Su Han stretched out his hand five times.


    Then the knife awn falls obliquely, from five people body, sweep and pass!


    There was silence again, watching the bodies of the five fall to the ground.


    Until the end of this knife, all the so-called thirty-six Tiangang all died!


    "Su Ba Liu, you must die well!"


    "How can you be so bloodthirsty You are the great master of Sky Patrol. You have the responsibility and obligation to instruct them. They just want to ask you about martial arts, but you kill them all! "


    "Su Baliu, inhuman, cruel and vicious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of voices came from all directions, all of which were issued by the 36 influential people behind the Tianjiao of the earth list.


    They are not angry, the breath is constantly surging, and they seem to be ready to take action at any time.


    "Mio, set up the defense!" Shen Tianli spoke lightly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The people of the nine and ten military intelligence departments, without expression, all rushed out and stopped behind Su Han.


    Once someone really dares to fight, they will kill it as soon as possible!


    "To plant booty and slander is to distinguish right from wrong, to mix black and white, and to have evil intentions..."


    In the situation of the two sides at war, Su Han, who seldom talks, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "God has been unable to return to heaven. I, Su Baliu, have to kill to change the world!"


    The whole audience is quiet!


    Most of the people who planted the stolen goods against Su Han were guilty.Everyone has seen that Su Baliu didn''t intend to accompany them to perform the play from the beginning.


    Seventy two Disha?


    Thirty six days Gang?


    If you want to help Tianjiao alliance and send me Su Baliu to death, I will let you know and calculate my price!


    "Eighteen Roches!"


    Seeing Su Han coming here, the cold dust star immediately opened his mouth.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Eighteen figures appeared again, but they did not directly block Su Han as before, but hesitated after standing out.


    Su Han''s long Sabre was displayed and pointed at the 18 Tianjiao in the earth list: "come on, I''ll kill one. If you have confidence to leave under my sword, you can try it."


    Hearing this, the 18 people had a violent convulsion in the corner of their eyes. One of them hesitated for a moment and said, "I have never thought of making a feud with Su Zun. Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. I''m sorry to withdraw."


    Cold dust star son and others face a change, immediately drink a way: "Cheng Guang, what do you mean?"


    "Sorry."


    Cheng Guang also does not want to offend the cold dust Xingzi and others, similarly embraces the fist to nod, then turns to leave.


    The other 17, looking at each other, finally made a decision.


    First, he hugged Su Han, then Han Chen, Xingzi and others. Finally, he left like Cheng Guang.


    The so-called eighteen luochas were retreated before they started, which made the faces of cold dust Xingzi and others hot, as if they had been slapped dozens of times.


    "This group of bastards The descendants of Qingshen clenched their fists.


    Ye LIUCHEN is also a little green: "this group of picky things, take our advantage, also dare to say go away?"


    "No matter how many benefits, life is not important." Wu fan Xing Zi snorted coldly.


    "What''s next?" The voice of the descendants of Baolin came.


    People''s eyes, immediately toward the last of those days list Tianjiao looked past.


    The latter''s facial expression all changes, unexpectedly Qi Qi''s step back.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Cold dust star son scolds a way.


    In spite of his displeasure, he can actually understand these people''s thoughts.


    Su Baliu came here today with a heart to kill. Not to mention these ordinary Tianjiao, they were the descendants of eight gods and three stars. If possible, Su Baliu would not be soft hearted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    Many Tianjiao are talking about it in the sky, but people around the mountain have already seen it.


    Especially when Tianjiao, who was on the list that day, was retreating, they saw it clearly.


    "Tut Tut, this is really killed to break the courage!"


    "Although Su Baliu''s tactics are more cruel, they are not a good one either."


    "That is, he dares to do so. After all, there is the cloud palace behind him and the destruction of the empress, plus the relationship between Su Xue, I am afraid that the Baihua mansion will also take some strength to protect him. With so many forces as the background, he is naturally not afraid. How dare he do this if someone else is changed?"


    "If you don''t have a background, it''s not worth the Tianjiao alliance to start such a campaign."


    "It is these stars, the descendants of gods, and so on, who have become jokes now."


    "Indeed, if they can hold down Su Baliu today, if they can''t, then the so-called descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods really do not deserve the name."


    "It has been said that Su Baliu is not worthy of the title of" destroying descendants ". If they are defeated in today''s war, their faces will be completely swollen!"


    "Only staggered names, no wrong nicknames It is no wonder that the Empress Dowager annihilated Su Baliu with the title of "destroying descendants". Now it seems that from the very beginning, the queen of destruction had already known Su Baliu''s character. "


    "He acted with violence and ruthlessness, without any hesitation. There was almost no nonsense. He was killed when he came up. I had no origin with him, but now I have some admiration for him."


    "In the limit, a hard way out is that many people know this method, and I''m afraid they don''t have the strength."


    "Next, it''s going to be a really good show!"


    "Tut Tut, if Su Baliu could kill all the way among the descendants of these gods and stars, it would be a record breaking event."


    "Since ancient times, no descendants of gods have been defeated by other Tianjiao, let alone Xingzi. I really want to see that Su Baliu can achieve the unprecedented super record."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A great deal of noise and discussion, like waves, came from all directions without any cover up.


    Cold dust star son and other people''s faces are even more ugly, looking at Su Han''s eyes are full of hate, hate to look at it, tear it into eight pieces.


    They find Tianjiao, who is the most famous person in the world. They wanted to disgust Su Han, but they didn''t achieve their goal. Instead, they were killed by Su Baliu. They really did not make rice.


    Because of the rumors they spread, many worshippers thought that Su Baliu was just an ordinary monk. The so-called name of Tianjiao was just nonsense.


    But today, the facts are in front of us. All Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao have been killed by him. This can at least prove that among the contemporary Tianjiao, he su Baliu is invincible under the descendants of the four stars and nine gods!


    After this incident was spread out, those monks who blindly followed suit and pointed out to Su Baliu were bound to calm down quickly.


    And once they wake up, they will think about the causes and consequences, and finally come to the conclusion that they have been fooled!


    More than 90% of the people will be angry, let alone whether Su Baliu''s belief power will increase sharply, at least the belief power of Han Chen Xingzi and others will drop sharply.


    "You have to hold him down!"


    Listening to all the noise coming from all around, the cold dust star son''s face was livid: "if we can''t hold down Su Baliu today, we will become a laughing stock in the future! For the first time since the emergence of the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, I have been treated as a laughing stock for the first time. And there are still so many people. Just thinking about it, I can''t bear it! "


    Others, too, looked gloomy and nodded slightly.


    They know that if they really can''t suppress Su Baliu, their consequences will be even worse than being a laughing stock!


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, a golden figure came across the sky, and the long black lacquer knife reflected a sharp cold light in the sunlight.


    Su Han stood in front of them completely.


    His eyes scan, full of indifference, finally said: "who comes first?"


    No one answered.


    Even if it is cold dust Xingzi and other three stars, they are actually at the moment, and are suppressed by Su Han''s momentum.


    "How about coming together?"


    On the Jinling silk, Shen Tianli suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you just like to do this kind of business? First 72, then 36, and then 18 Although the number is less and less, but the cultivation is getting higher and higher. The so-called competition is just like what you think? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Immediately there was coax laughter spread out, so that cold dust Xingzi and others blushed.


    "Let''s come together."


    Suo Ying laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my disciple will not die, but it doesn''t matter if I lose. After all, three star sons and eight descendants of gods fight at the same time. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t bear it?""Yes, yes, yes. Together, you never really want to compete. You just want to defeat Su Zun."


    "After today, there will be news that the three great stars and the descendants of the eight gods are going to suppress Su Baliu at the same time, which will last forever and remain famous forever."


    Listen to these voices, cold dust Xingzi and others look more and more ugly.


    Finally, the WuFan Xingzi suddenly said, "descendant of Qingshen, you have the deepest hatred with Su Baliu. Go to meet him first."


    The descendant of Qingshen was stunned and looked at Wu fan Xing Zi with anger in his eyes.


    Obviously, this is to push him out as a shield.


    He was the last descendant of the nine gods, and his status was seriously threatened. Even he did not have much confidence to defeat Su Baliu.


    If WuFan Xingzi and others can take the first step, maybe they can really suppress Su Baliu. In that case, he doesn''t need to take action to protect his reputation.


    But at the moment, he was forced out!


    Countless people are watching. Can the descendants of Qingshen refuse?


    If he refused, no matter what the reason, he would be regarded as, he was afraid of Su Baliu!


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    "Hoo..."


    The descendant of Qingshen took a breath, then took a deep look at WuFan Xingzi, and finally said with a sneer: "today''s original intention is to have a fight. Naturally, we won''t attack Su Baliu. Since WuFan Xingzi has opened his mouth, I can''t help but fight. If I really lose, I hope WuFan Xingzi can get justice for me. Otherwise, I''m worthy of your star The name of the son


    "That''s natural. I can suppress Su Baliu." There is no universal Xingzi Dao.


    The descendant of Qingshen bit his teeth and finally said nothing more. He stepped out and came to Su Han.


    "Su Baliu, it''s time to solve the problems between you and me."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his smile grew stronger.


    Pointing to the descendants of Qingshen, he said word by word: "I want your life!"


    PS: a big man of our book friends group has expanded the group to 3000 people, and there are 1000 diving levels waiting for you all to join the group to chat and fart!


    Group number: 663538422, let''s have fun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    "You have a big voice. You are not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing!"


    The descendants of Qingshen are more angry.


    First, he was calculated by WuFan Xingzi, and then he was threatened by Su Han. His anger and hatred in his heart was like a stone, which was pressed against his chest and had no place to vent.


    "Boom


    Without saying a word, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was improved directly and reached the peak in an instant!


    But the breath on his body was all restrained, without any emission.


    The stars in the center of eyebrows have already been revealed. The rune given by the ancient god of thunder is no longer necessary.


    But even so, it is impossible for the descendants of Qingshen to know what kind of fighting power su Han has!


    "Come on


    In the roar of drinking, Su Han rises from the sky and goes straight to the descendant of Qingshen and brandishes it.


    There is no secret skill, just a common blow!


    However, the power of this ordinary strike is comparable to the five-star Xuanshen realm under the promotion of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power!


    After all, Su Han at the moment, but even the four-star Xuanshen state, can be killed instantly!


    "Tiger of Tiangang!"


    Even though the descendants of Qingshen were three grades higher than Su Han, they still did not dare to be careless.


    In his drinking, the power of his cultivation turned into a huge shadow of white tiger and wrapped it all over his body.


    This is obviously a defensive trick.


    He was very clever and knew that Su Han was incomparable in combat power, so he defended first. Even if he was really defeated by Su Han, he could also set aside a way for himself.


    At the same time, Su Han''s knife awn has come from the top of his head.


    "Zheng!"


    The descendant of Qingshen took out his weapon, which was a silver whip.


    On this whip, there is the breath of heaven and God realm. It is obviously a six grade artifact!


    Normally speaking, such as the spirit state, even the power of the five level artifact is not necessarily able to play out, let alone the six grades.


    But if the descendants of Qingshen can take it out, there is obviously his way.


    "Go away!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, the silver whip of the descendant of Qingshen was thrown down, and the clang of swords and guns was heard.


    Its rapid lengthening, rolled up Su Han''s knife awn, mercilessly pulled.


    With a click, the knife awn was pulled into two and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "That''s all?"


    The descendant of Qingshen raised his head and looked at Su Han with disdain: "Su Baliu, if you only have this strength, then today, I will trample you under this whip!"


    Su Han looked at the descendants of Qingshen and did not speak.


    The attack just now is equivalent to the ordinary attack of the five-star Xuanshen realm. In terms of attack power, it can absolutely overwhelm the descendants of Qingshen.


    Although the latter seems to dissolve the blade at will, Su Han knows that the descendants of Qingshen absolutely used the secret skill to improve their fighting power before they took the move!


    He can resist this knife, absolutely not as easy as it seems!


    However, he wanted to keep the dignity of his descendants of Qingshen, so that those who did not know that he was very strong, so he was very relaxed.


    "Ha ha..." A moment later, Su Han suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The descendant of Qingshen is cold hum.


    "The descendants of Qingshen have only this strength." Su Han said lightly.


    As soon as the descendant of Qingshen changed his face, he immediately understood that Su Han had seen something.


    His palms ached faintly and even trembled slightly, but they were hidden in his long sleeves and could not be seen.


    Just a blow, he used how much power to resolve, he himself is the most clear.


    "Since you are so relaxed, Su will use ordinary strength to have a good discussion with you."


    The last four words, Su Han bite very heavy, but let the Qingshen descendants of the heart up.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Su Han didn''t give him any chance to think about it any more. He kept falling down and, in an instant, at least wielded dozens of knives!


    The Dao Mang, transverse pressure on the sky, occupy everyone''s line of sight.


    From a distance, it seems that the whole descendant of Qingshen has been involved in the sword.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of roar came out from under the package of the Dao mang. A silver whip was flying in the air, breaking all the awns of the sword, pulling the figure of the descendants of Qingshen and flying out from it.


    He looks the same, looks more relaxed, but many strong people can see that his breathing has gradually become rapid.


    "No way."


    Among the three members of the dragon clan, the old man shook his head and said slowly: "although the descendants of Qingshen are three grades higher than Su Baliu, they have already divided into two groups. He is not su Baliu''s opponent. Su Baliu''s attack seems ordinary, but his strength is amazing. He has restrained his breath. I can''t see what kind of cultivation is comparable to him, but at least, it is above the level of two stars ¡£¡±


    "Even if the descendant of Qingshen can fight beyond the level, it is impossible for him to stay in the hands of the two star Xuanshen realm for how long. Even if he has many secret skills, the silver whip is also a six grade artifact, and cultivation determines everything." The old woman also said a word."Do you remember the memory stone left in the Dragon Palace?" The old man suddenly said.


    The old woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately her face was hard to see: "the only one who suppressed my dragon clan, of course I remember it!"


    "Under the Milky Way galaxy, there are thousands of races, and the strong ones emerge in large numbers. Although our dragon clan is strong, it can not be invincible all the time. It is not a shame that we were suppressed by the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    The old man pondered slightly, then said: "I feel that this Su Ba Liu is stronger than the original demon Dragon Emperor!"


    The old woman''s pupils shrank, but she did not open her mouth.


    The ancient demon Dragon Emperor was very strong, but after he reached the peak of each star field, his qualification was not outstanding. When he was the same as Su Baliu, he was a little arrogant.


    But the old woman knew that this was not what the old man meant.


    The implication of his words is that if Su Han does not die young, perhaps his later achievements will be greater than that of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    "Since ancient times, no one has been able to exert the combat power of the two-star Xuanshen state by the cultivation of the four-star spirit state. Even the nine strongest ancient gods can''t do it. The key point is that Su Baliu seems to be so casual. It seems that he doesn''t use any secret arts at all, just ordinary attack!" The young man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Both the old woman and the old man looked at him at the same time.


    But listen to the young man said: "he is better than me, and much stronger."


    "If a dragon can have such a state of mind and mind, his future achievements will not necessarily be lower than that of Su Baliu. After all, the holy way is not just about talent and combat power." The old man spoke with a slight deference.


    The young man shook his head slightly and said nothing more.


    At the moment, before the holy snow mountain, there have been enough Dao mang to swing out, once again to package the descendants of Qingshen.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The silver whip danced, and the descendants of Qingshen tore all the knives.


    The whip was shaking, and the whole face was red.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be consumed by him!"


    The descendant of Qingshen raised his head fiercely and yelled to Su Han: "Su Baliu, it''s too much time to compete like this. How about you and me to decide the outcome with one move?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    As soon as this was said, many people nodded in secret.


    There are also seven descendants of gods and three stars behind. If the consumption goes on like this, when will it take?


    If the two sides are evenly matched, the battle between the two will last for a long time, and this kind of exchange is not like those big matches. There is no pill and time limit. It is too time-consuming.


    "You can''t drag on, can you? Therefore, if you want to win or lose with one blow, you can preserve the prestige of your descendants of Qingshen? "


    However, Su Han is a little smile, said the words, let the Qingshen descendants look extremely ugly.


    "I''m not."


    Su Han said slowly, "aren''t you very relaxed? That Su Mou today, will consume your life and death! "


    Hearing this, the descendants of Qingshen almost didn''t hold back and scolded.


    Naturally, he planned to do so, but it was hard to avoid some ugliness when he was exposed face to face by Su Han.


    It will not only reduce his consumption, but also will not expose the fact that he can not bear.


    He knows his own strength most clearly, even if he does not want to admit it, he already knows that he will not be su Han''s opponent.


    But one blow defeat, with the failure of being consumed by force, are two different concepts.


    If the former is the case, the friars of the superior star realm will only say that he is not the opponent of Su Baliu.


    But if the latter is the case, then the upper star region will spread such a saying - the descendants of the Great Green God can not even withstand the ordinary attack of Su Baliu, which is really a waste!


    How can he accept such words?


    "Su Baliu, if you don''t want to, I can''t control you, but you can''t control me either!"


    After drinking heavily, the descendants of Qingshen sent a message to Su Han with a smile: "do you want to consume my prestige? Would you like to take my descendant down from the sky? You''re dreaming! The next blow will be my strongest one. If you can take it, you will be better than me. I will admit defeat immediately! But if you can''t pick it up, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Su Han''s face was plain, but there was a flash of cold in his eyes.


    The descendant of Qingshen had obviously anticipated the consequences. He was pressing the battle to win with one blow.


    If he really loses, he can also freely admit defeat, at least in terms of loss, can be much less.


    "The most important thing you should do is to admit defeat right now..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his arm was shocked. Before the descendant of Qingshen put his hand, he showed his second sword directly!


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    "Wow


    The blade of the towering sky sprang out in the sky, covering the sky for tens of thousands of miles in an instant. It was like a huge dark cloud, which covered everyone''s sight.


    The towering pressure spreads from the sword, and the roar and shock mixed in it make the faces of the descendants of Qingshen change again!


    "It''s really strong!"


    Qingshen''s descendants gnawed their teeth: "but how about this? I have the ancient divine skill handed down by my master, and the super secret skill from the ancient times. How can you do it for me


    After drinking, the descendants of Qingshen stretched out their palms and patted their eyebrows. Immediately, a drop of red blood floated out.


    He grabbed the blood and crushed it. The blood burst into a blood mist and surrounded the whole person.


    In the next moment, there was a huge shadow behind the descendants of Qingshen. It was tens of thousands of feet high, and there was no face at all.


    But a lot of people present, but at this moment, the voice of surprise.


    "The shadow of Qing Jun?"


    "This technique is Qingjun''s" shaking the sky and dangling the demons ". Although many people don''t believe it, Qingjun does have foresight. He has always described that this technique was created for the demons. Unexpectedly, the demons have been killed."


    "At that time, Qing Jun already knew that the demons would cross the holy sea and enter the clan mountain?"


    "Well, it''s not so. If it''s as noble as he said, how can the descendant of Qingshen take it out against Su Baliu?"


    "It''s very powerful for demons and Terrans."


    "Yes, it is said that this skill has the essence blood bonus of Qing Jun, which can increase the fighting power of the player several times or even up to 10 times in a short time."


    "Qing Jun is so important to the descendant of Qingshen? They are willing to give him blood essence? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of comments arose, which they could not believe.


    The blood taken out by the descendants of Qingshen was obviously not his own, but was left by Qing Jun!


    Of course, it''s just blood essence, not life blood.


    But even so, after all, it is also the blood essence of the super top power of the ancient divine realm. If it is controlled by Qing Jun, it will be enough to wipe out all the Xuanshen realm, and even the tianshenjing will be seriously injured!


    The descendants of Qingshen didn''t control the strength of the blood essence, but they could improve their comprehensive combat power according to the magic skill given by Qing Jun!


    "BoomAt the moment when the empty shadow of Qingjun was shown, a strong breath spread from the descendants of Qingshen.


    It''s a long story, actually it happens in a very short time.


    At the same time, the descendants of Qingshen are still using another kind of magic!


    In his hands, there was a silver necklace. There was a sharp thorn in the tail of the necklace, which pierced into the fingers of the descendants of Qingshen. It actually swallowed a lot of blood. The silver necklace turned red in an instant!


    At the same time, the eyes of the descendants of Qingshen disappeared, and such a necklace appeared in both pupils.


    Such a man, as if possessed by demons, makes countless people frown.


    "A blow to God!"


    The voice of the descendants of Qingshen is quite different from that before. It seems to blend with another hoarse voice. It is very harsh and hard to hear.


    When his voice dropped, the blood red necklace suddenly elongated, and the bloody water in it spread out and turned into a rope with super pressure, which was surrounded by Su Han.


    Don''t mention Su Han, everyone can easily feel that the prestige from this necklace is even stronger than Qingjun!


    Even, it is not a level thing at all!


    However, due to the cultivation of the descendants of Qingshen, although the pressure is strong, it can not shake people''s mind and spirit. Otherwise, it will be enough to destroy the human form and spirit.


    "This is the technique from ancient times? It''s weird. You do have some tricks. " Su is cold, and looks a little pale.


    In terms of cultivation, he was lower than the descendants of Qingshen, and the coverage of the ancient prestige really made his heart beat.


    But that''s all. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt his spirit, let alone reduce his fighting power!


    The descendant of Qingshen definitely has many skills, but the magic skill of shaking heaven and the blow of God should be the strongest, so he used these two kinds of skills first.


    "Go!"


    Su Leng hum, a wave of the palm, that terrible knife, directly along the void, toward the descendants of Qingshen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    "Boom


    The first contact, of course, is not the descendant of Qingshen himself, but the necklace and blood rope tied to Su Han!


    When the two collide, the roar of terror shakes the world, and layers of ripples radiate around. If not for the protection of the younger generations of all forces, only the residual power under the impact would be enough to kill many spirits!


    Even so, the void trembled and seemed to collapse at any time.


    This makes those who wait and see the forces around many Tianjiao, can not help but take a breath.


    "Hiss


    "It is indeed a battle between the descendants of the two gods. With all this strength, even the void will be torn apart."


    "Only in the heaven God realm can we easily tear the void and walk across the space. Only under the heaven God state, that is, those top Xuanshen realms, can do it, and there is no one else!"


    "Well If they are not enemies, they will certainly become the pillars of our people in the future. How can they not say their character, at least in terms of their qualifications, absolutely belong to the top


    "In terms of combat power, Su Baliu has been able to suppress the descendants of Qingshen. As for the outcome, I''m afraid it depends on the so-called ancient skills of the descendants of Qingshen."


    "I hope they all have nothing to do. There are too many threats from the demons. For example, death is a great loss for all of them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As geniuses, each of these people is a proud person.


    But in the face of this kind of battle at the moment, they really can''t lift the heart of comparison.


    The gap between the two sides is too large, and both Su Han and the descendants of Qingshen have already played their fighting power beyond the realm of low star and mysterious gods. This kind of cross level fighting alone makes countless people far away.


    "Boom


    While these people are talking about it, the void is shaking, and the necklace like blood and the blood rope are actually torn open!


    Countless people raise their eyes, they can clearly see that in Su Han''s sword, there are waves rising, and there are mountains and stones standing there!


    It is obviously just illusory, but it looks like reality, like a mirage, clearly appears in front of all people.


    The rocks rolled down and the necklace blood rope collapsed. The sea wave was in the tumbling process, sending out a huge roar, towards the descendants of Qingshen, and fiercely covered it!


    "No way


    The descendant of Qingshen looked ferocious and roared in his heart: "with the magic of shaking the sky, I have increased the comprehensive combat power by eight times, and even exerted that bundle of God''s blows. Even the three-star Xuanshen state will suffer heavy damage, even death! But he su Ba Liu, how so easy, will my tie God a blow to collapse? How far has his real combat power been achieved? "


    Only he knows how strong his own skills are.


    As one of the descendants of the nine gods, the descendants of Qingshen will find some high star monks to practice their hands every time they break through a new realm, so that they can clearly know how strong their combat power is.


    In the first time he reached the Seven Star spirit state, he found some friars to try to shake the heaven and magic and bind the gods. How powerful was it.


    Under the sanxingxuanshen state, he can kill him. Even the sanxingxuanshen state, after all his efforts, is still severely damaged. It only needs the descendants of Qingshen to make up a few more attacks to kill him.


    What about Su Baliu?


    The descendants of Qingshen have tried their best to overestimate Su Han. After all, he is only the cultivation of the four-star spirit realm. It is simple to fight beyond the level, but it should be difficult to fight beyond the great realm, right?


    No matter how strong it is, it is at most a battle with the two star Xuanshen realm, right?


    When these two kinds of secret arts were used, the confidence of the descendants of Qingshen immediately increased. They felt that even if they could not kill Su Baliu, they could do the same to Su Baliu as they did to the three star Xuanshen realm!


    But at the moment, the result is that he can not bear.


    Not only did Su Baliu not suffer heavy damage, but he was directly smashed by the latter. This proves that Su Baliu''s combat power has completely surpassed the three-star Xuanshen realm, and even to the four stars It has reached four stars!!!


    "Across a great realm? What''s more, it''s a big realm like Xuanshen realm? In the future, if he reaches the realm of heaven and God, will he be able to cross a great realm and fight with the ancient one directly? Then he After reaching the ancient divine realm? Has it become the only terrifying being ever to be able to fight a saint at the time of the superior astral realm? To become a powerful terrorist who can be easily killed by the sage even when he comes to the virtual shadow? "


    At the thought of this, the descendants of Qingshen shivered, and the meaning of cold came from behind.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Roar ~"


    under the cover of the waves, the shadow of Qing Jun behind it suddenly raises his head and reaches out his hand to wipe out the clouds, and then grabs at the waves.


    The sea wave slightly shakes, immediately covers with the stronger strength!


    An amazing scene has appeared at this moment.


    But see the wave quickly disappear, and the shadow of Qing Jun, also from the arm raised, quickly break up!The breath of the descendant of Qingshen is decreasing at an extremely terrible speed, which proves that his comprehensive combat power improved by the magic of shaking the sky is also decreasing with the collapse of the shadow of Qingjun!


    "Hiss


    This scene, again let countless people take a breath.


    The sea wave and the shadow of Qing Jun are all doomed together!


    But Su Baliu there, at least there is Dao Mang, and Qingshen descendants, but nothing!


    "Boom


    At one moment, the waves and the shadow of Qing Jun all collapsed, and the knife awn fell at a very fast speed, and went straight to the head of the descendants of Qingshen and split it.


    Everything happened very quickly. Even though the descendants of Qingshen reacted quickly, the collapse of the shadow of Qingjun also made him suffer from trauma, and he had no time to perform other skills.


    Seeing the fall of the sword, the descendants of Qingshen were unwilling and resentful, but still roared: "Su Baliu, I''m not as good as you, I admit defeat!"


    As soon as the words came out, the knife awn stopped slightly, and all the people around him sighed.


    With the spread of this war, the reputation of "destroying descendants" will be resounding in the upper star regions!


    Those who question Su Baliu will worship from the bottom of their hearts, and those who have always respected and revered, not to mention!


    The conspiracy theory of Tianjiao alliance has been destroyed half of the time. It can even be said that they helped to destroy the descendants and rectify their names!


    The descendants of Qingshen admit defeat by themselves. Everyone thinks that Su Baliu has achieved his goal, so it is right to stop.


    But no one thought that the knife awn fell towards the descendants of Qingshen after a slight meal.


    "Well?"


    "Su Baliu, are you going to kill me?"


    "Su has never planned to compete with you. What he said at the beginning was not a contest, but Overturn you


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at the descendants of Qingshen: "if I kill you, what can you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    Everyone has heard of Su Baliu''s cruelty, but they didn''t expect it to be so cruel!


    All the descendants of Qingshen, one of the nine great gods, have spoken out and said defeat, but they still have to kill them all?


    This will be the super pillar of the Terran in the future. Once it is really dead, what a huge loss will be to the Terran?


    Especially when this demon is rampant!


    Countless forces are standing here, all staring at it, he su Baliu, not afraid to arouse public anger?


    "Tough enough, really tough!"


    There was a look of fear in the tiger clan of the Ming God: "our tiger family is cruel enough. If we really want to punish the tiger family Tianjiao, we have to think about it carefully. But Su Baliu is good enough, and he said kill him!"


    On the other side of the dragon clan, the young man''s eyes twinkled, but he still stepped back slightly.


    Seeing this, the old woman and the old man frowned and said nothing.


    The strong men of other races, at this moment, are also showing an incredible look.


    After all, the descendant of Qingshen is one of the descendants of gods. His position in the human race is unshakable. If it really falls, how much turbulence will it cause?


    "If you kill the descendants of Qingshen, I''m afraid many forces will go mad!" Over there, the ancient god of red lotus frowns.


    "What about madness? They are only allowed to kill their fathers, not their fathers? "


    Su Xue snorted coldly: "as my father said, he never said that he wanted to compete, and the Tianjiao alliance did not say that he wanted to compete. The practice of Tianjiao alliance would have forced his father to die. If the descendant of Qingshen really died, it could only show that he was not as good at skills as human beings. Damn it!"


    "Su Han..."


    In the murmur of the ancient god of red lotus, in front of the figure in white on the void, his soul flies out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    All of us didn''t expect Su han to kill.


    But Su Han, that''s what I did!


    The blade has reached the head of the descendant of Qingshen, and the latter has no chance to respond.


    "Pooh


    Even if Wanli Dao mang falls down, there is still a puffing sound on the descendants of Qingshen.


    Countless people have seen with their own eyes that the body of the latter has been split into two parts, but there is a yuan Shen, who actually steps on the back of the knife and runs away towards the distance.


    It is the descendant of Qingshen!


    If he had changed to an ordinary monk, he would have been able to wipe out his original spirit. However, he was a descendant of the gods. He had too many skills on his body, so he could only keep the original spirit while his body could not keep it.


    "Su Ba Liu, I''m not with you!"


    When they fled, the descendants of Qingshen were filled with endless angry voices.


    His hatred of Su Han has reached a point beyond the limit.


    The place he rushed to was naturally the Tianjiao alliance.


    But before he reached the sky above the snow capped mountain, the void ahead was suddenly frozen!


    "Bang!"


    The original God of the descendant of Qingshen is pounding on the frozen void.


    Although he had only yuan Shen, and his accomplishments fell to a small level, he was also a six star spirit state, and his comprehensive combat power was comparable to the two star Xuanshen state.


    But when he bumped into the ice in front of him, it was a violent shock. He felt that all the spirits were going to be lax, and he flew back.


    "Well?"


    The descendants of Qingshen looked around and found that all the emptiness in all directions, including the upper and lower parts, was actually this kind of ice sky!


    Some people use great magic power to imprison it here!


    "Who?" The descendants of Qingshen roared.


    He bombarded around like crazy, but the ice still did not break.


    At a certain moment, he saw people around, staring at a certain place.


    The place they looked at was exactly where Su Baliu was.


    "Well?"


    The descendant of Qingshen was stunned: "magic? Is this the power of magic? It''s the water magic that''s holding me back


    Magic is not strange, but to everyone''s surprise, Su Baliu can practice magic even when he is practicing both physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation. What''s more, he makes magic cultivation reach this level!!!


    "My God, is he still human?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the cultivation of martial arts. His body is also very strong. Now he shows his magic cultivation Does it take no time for him to practice? "


    "If you look at the numerous Tianjiao in the first-class star regions, it is just a kind of martial arts cultivation, which makes them rack their brains. But Su Baliu here is the same practice of three kinds of cultivation, and it takes such a short time!"


    "Others cultivate one, he cultivates three. Others borrow spirit when they break through the divine state, but he is direct What kind of qualification is needed to achieve this level? "


    "Not to mention anything else, the cultivation of the four-star spirit state is very strong, which can be comparable to the three-star metaphysical realm, and even has the power of transcendence."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people were stunned, and a large number of voices came out from all around and entered the ears of the descendants of Qingshen.


    "No way


    The descendants of Qingshen roared loudly, and their voices were about to break.


    He looked so embarrassed and crazy that he couldn''t believe what was happening.


    At the top of the holy snow mountain, the cold dust Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi and others were all gloomy, with their fists clenched and murderous opportunities surging.


    They can feel that after su Han showed his magic cultivation, there are a lot of eyes, looking at themselves and others here.


    It was a suspicious look!


    Especially after su Han defeated the descendant of Qingshen, no one doubted his power of "destroying the descendant".


    But his face shows three kinds of magic cultivation, and they are all of the same level, which is not even the four stars can do!


    People around him are questioning whether they are worthy of their names. They are even more questioning whether Su Baliu should be titled "destroying descendants" or "destroying Xingzi"?


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Cold dust star son''s face rose red, and he said in a low voice: "the son of Qingshen is such a waste. In vain, I have placed such high hopes on him. I can''t even stop a su Baliu. What''s the use of him?"


    "It''s not that the descendants of Qingshen are too weak, but that Su Baliu is too strong."


    Wu fan Xingzi''s eyes flickered: "I can feel that Su Baliu at the moment, I''m afraid, has not played out all the fighting power."


    "Well?" Many people look at wufanzi.


    The latter has a special talent, which is said to be able to judge the opponent''s real combat power according to their breath, which is a well-known thing.


    It''s combat power, not cultivation!


    Even the heaven and God state, under the concealment of the stars, pretended to be the divine state, but was detected by the WuFan Xingzi.


    Under the ancient god, almost no one can hide his Dharma eye, even in the highest heaven and God state.


    Therefore, few people will doubt Wu fan Xing Zi''s words.


    "How strong is he?" Cold dust star son frowns to ask a way.


    WuFan Xingzi slightly pondered, and finally said slowly: "enough to fight with the five-star Xuanshen realm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    "Hiss


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao people around him took a breath of cool air, including cold dust stars.


    "The cultivation of the four-star spirit state is comparable to that of the five-star Xuanshen state?" The descendants of Baolin can''t believe it.


    "Why, you doubt my ability? Then you can try with him. " There is no universal Xingzi Dao.


    The descendant of Baolin didn''t speak again.


    Others looked down, thinking about how powerful they were when they were in the four-star spirit state.


    In the end, everyone was sure that Su Baliu left them twenty-eight blocks.


    Even if it is Xingzi, when they are in the four-star spirit state, they will be able to fight with one star Xuanshen state at most.


    This is already very strong, can be called against the sky!


    After all, it''s Xuanshen realm, the top three realms in the superior star realm!


    "We were very proud at that time, but we didn''t want Su Baliu to be so much better than us." The descendants of the four regions laughed bitterly.


    "No matter how strong he is, now he is just a four-star spirit state."


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, looked around and said, "since you have joined the Tianjiao alliance, you should make it clear that you want to fight against Su Baliu. This man has the most contact with me and I know the best. He even wants to kill the descendants of Qingshen. He is afraid that he will treat us in the same way. If you don''t contain him, he will make him succeed in the future Growing up, the consequences I don''t need to tell you that! "


    They all nodded in secret, and their eyes were more murderous.


    At the moment, Su Baliu still has many powerful people to suppress, but when he arrives at the heaven God realm, I''m afraid few people can do anything about it.


    And all of their so-called Tianjiao will be left behind. If Su Baliu really wants to set an example to others, they must be the first group!


    "It''s good..."


    Cold dust star son deeply took a breath: "five stars Xuanshen state is just, if I launch all my strength, I can defeat it, if Su Baliu really only has this ability, then today, he will lose my hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the people present were shocked, some were gloomy, some were unwilling, some were afraid


    All kinds of emotions were expressed on Su Han''s face when he showed his magic cultivation.


    Even Suo Ying, Shen Tianli and others are full of strong shock.


    They have never seen Su Han exert his magic cultivation, and never thought that he would practice magic. Since he came to the upper star region, he has been practicing martial arts and body. When did this magic cultivation go up?


    He has a lot of elemental crystals, but can he just swallow them up? How much does that take?


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void, there was a constant roar, which was formed by the descendants of Qingshen who had been bombarding Su Han.


    "Su Ba Liu, let me out


    After a moment, he stopped bombarding, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I am the descendant of Qingshen, the disciple of Qingjun! Let''s not say that today you and I are just having a fight. Let''s say that my master is fighting with demons in the clan Kingdom mountain. If you move me, will he be cold hearted? If an ancient god state power is cold hearted, how serious the consequences will be? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "And! You are the great master of Sky Patrol. If you don''t fight the demons yourself, it''s just that you are here. If you want to kill Tianjiao, you are not benevolent and unjust. You are not virtuous and disrespectful. You are against the ideas of many ancestors. You should be punished severely! "


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand, and the gold armor was directly pulled down by him.


    "Until now, are you still talking about the Grand Master of the sky? What you Tianjiao alliance has done is not to deprive Su of the title of destroying his descendants and his status as a great master of heaven inspection? "


    "If you want it, Su will give it to you to see if you can afford it!"


    Su Hanmeng a wave, the gold armor immediately rushed to the place where the descendants of Qingshen were.


    The latter frowns tightly. The gold armor is just ordinary armor, which represents different identities.


    He had thought that Su Han would throw the gold armor, which would hide the greasy, but until the gold armor covered the ice sky, his sight was blocked, and there was nothing fishy.


    "Broken!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s mouth slowly vomited out a word.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky came out, the ice burst fiercely, and a large number of ice cubes actually formed ice cones, and stabbed at the descendants of Qingshen in an instant.


    The latter has some more defense, but all of them are pierced by the ice cone, and even an ice cone has penetrated the yuan God of the descendants of Qingshen, causing him heavy damage, and the yuan God is illusory!


    "Su Ba Liu, you dare to kill me!" The eyes of the descendants of Qingshen are round.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    More and more ice cones, his defense has been extremely weak, as long as the collapse of the moment, then these ice cones, will be the spirit of the moment destroyed!However, at this moment, a paper symbol suddenly emerged from the void.


    As soon as the paper symbol appeared, all the ice cones stopped moving and gradually dissipated, as if they had turned into powder.


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    The descendant of Qingshen was relieved and immediately showed his ecstasy and said respectfully: "thank you for saving your life."


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzzing in the void. They are dressed in yellow clothes. They look very simple, but they are full of threatening figures and emerge slowly.


    It is the super top power of the ancient divine realm, the man of heaven Fu!


    There are no stars in the center of his eyebrows, but they are not bright and clean. They are pasted with a paper symbol of the size of stars.


    It also has a yellow hat on top of its head, which gives people the first impression that it is like those magic sticks wandering in the world.


    Of course, Tianfu is very famous. No one will compare him with those magic sticks.


    "I''ve seen master Tianfu."


    "See Master Tianfu."


    Seeing the appearance of Tianfu, many figures bowed down at once.


    The former did not pay attention to these people, but turned to look at Su Han: "you, why not courtesy?"


    Su Han took a light breath and looked directly at the master of Tianfu and said, "why do you want to stop me?"


    "Boom


    As soon as he said this, he would fry the frying pan all around!


    A four-star spirit state, actually with equal tone, to ask an ancient god state?


    No matter how crazy he is, he can''t be so crazy?


    No matter how strong you are, you can be comparable to the Xuanshen realm. But as long as the heaven talisman is under the pressure of the people, you can kill them instantly!


    "Crazy


    The man on the sky Fu gave a cold sound and waved his hand fiercely!


    "Hiss!"


    The void tears in an instant, and a track of lacquer black comes to Su Han in an instant.


    The descendants of Qingshen were so excited that Su Han would die in front of him.


    But to his disappointment, when the track was about to penetrate Su Han, a dark blue thunder suddenly appeared.


    Its fierce shock broke the black paint track, and along the track and back, toward the heaven Fu Shang man.


    The latter''s face changed slightly, and a million paper symbols appeared, but under the thunder which seemed to be just like a small snake, they were all destroyed!


    Until finally, the figure of the ancient Thunder God appeared, and the thunder disappeared.


    And the man of heaven Fu retreated dozens of steps.


    He swallowed the blood from his mouth and looked up again with a thick fear in his eyes.


    "Do you dare to move the people I want to help?"


    The gentle appearance of the ancient thunder god disappeared, and his whole body was covered in the thunder.


    The most terrifying thing is that not all the thunder is dark blue, some are purple, some are red, some are black, and some are even several colors superimposed.


    The voice of thunder and ancient god came out again when the man in heaven was silent and shocked in everyone''s heart.


    "Cut off your arm and make an example."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Thunder ancient god''s opening, in fact, is just a few words, but there are two key words, so that the hearts of the audience.


    I cloud palace, help!


    Because the cloud palace had already indicated its attitude, when the ancient Thunder God called out "my cloud Palace" instead of "this hall", people were shocked, but they were soon relieved.


    But the following words have profound meaning.


    Help!


    From ancient times to the present, the kindness of great forces to the younger generation should be "cultivated" and "cultivated". Only those who have a high status and are able to respond to everyone can be called "assistance".


    That is to say, when the ancient god of thunder said the word "assist", the cloud palace was already short in front of Su Baliu!


    One of the four major prefectures, the top power in the upper star realm, the cloud Palace should bow down in front of a divine realm?


    Is thunder ancient god improper wording? But if a character of his level knows everything in his heart, how can he not use his words properly?


    At the other side of Baihua mansion, the ancient god of red lotus suddenly raised his head, staring at the ancient god of thunder, and his body trembled.


    When Su Xue explained Su Han''s identity to her, she was shocked. Even though she knew that Su Xue would not cheat herself, she still couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too amazing!


    But now, the thunder ancient god''s opening, finally is thoroughly verified this matter''s authenticity.


    If not, how can the palace of cloud and the ancient god of thunder assist it?


    "Wow


    In the hands of the transmission crystal stone appeared, the ancient god of red lotus did not hesitate to write a line: "this is true, the ancient emperor reappears!"


    The transmission crystal made a streamer, quickly disappeared from the hands of the ancient god of red lotus and went to the distance.


    No one cares about her here. Many forces on the scene have already communicated with each other at the first moment when the ancient Thunder God opened his mouth. Many streamers are quietly disappearing.


    Before that, many people thought that even if the cloud palace sheltered Su Baliu, it would not compensate the whole Prefecture. If they really had to, they would definitely choose to protect themselves in a wise way, rather than go crazy with Su Baliu.


    But at the moment, people are completely understood.


    "Cloud palace, how can you choose Assist Su Ba Liu


    "Yes, the word" assistant "really means a lot


    "Thunder, ancient god and other figures will never talk about it casually. His own character is not the same. Now, in front of so many people, announcing this matter is obviously warning the world."


    "Is there another identity of Su Baliu? No matter how strong his qualifications are, he is only a spiritual realm. Besides the strong ones at the three gods level, who else is qualified to be assisted by the cloud palace? "


    "A strong man reincarnated? Or is it that the strongmen of the holy land come down with mighty power


    "This matter, I''m afraid, is far from as simple as we imagined!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the discussion, when people looked at Su Han again, they had a strong fear in their eyes.


    A cloud palace, enough to compete with several seven level district top forces!


    Su Baliu''s background at the moment is no worse than any descendant of gods.


    If you add the destruction of the queen, then the power behind him can be comparable to that of Xingzi, at least in terms of background, he is no less than anyone!


    ¡­¡­


    All thoughts, all words, come out in a flash.


    At the moment, the protagonist, after all, is the thunder ancient god and the heaven Fu master.


    When the last word of thunder ancient God fell, the man on Tianfu frowned.


    He said: "it seems that in your eyes, Su Baliu is more important than your own?"


    "No


    Thunder ancient god shakes his head: "don''t lift yourself too high, you are not qualified to compare with him."


    The whole audience was in uproar again!


    On the other hand, master Tianfu''s face sank and he said coldly: "we all know what achievements the descendants of Qingshen will have in the future. If he really grows up, he will surely kill countless demons. However, Su Baliu wants to kill them, which is really vicious!"


    "From the beginning, Tianjiao wanted to kill me. At that time, why didn''t you come out and talk?"


    Su Han looked at master Tianfu and said with a sneer, "just set fire to the state officials and forbid people to light lamps? What kind of a thing are you


    "Asshole!"


    Master Tianfu''s eyes were cold and his anger broke out.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, the thunderbolt spreads out from the ancient Thunder God. After the fusion of various colors, it looks like a rainbow. When the head is facing the sky, the man on the talisman is crushed.


    The latter''s pupil shrinks, and a large number of runes appear outside the body. Every rune is full of absolute pressure, which is a terrible object for a monk under the three-star celestial realm in an instant.


    However, after the appearance of these runes, they didn''t even insist for a moment. They were all destroyed by the thunder and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.A lot of thunder merged into a terrible figure more than a million miles long. Looking up, it looked like the whole sky, which was transformed by thunder.


    "Thunder turns dragon?"


    Master Tianfu''s face changed: "thunder ancient god, why are you here?"


    Thunder turns into dragon is the famous skill of thunder ancient god. Even if it is a small level higher than him, he dare not resist, let alone the man of heaven Fu whose cultivation is lower than him.


    If it really falls down, even if it is the most top-level means of the people in Tianfu, it is absolutely impossible to stop it!


    "God let you break your arm!" Thunder ancient god slowly way.


    "No way!"


    Master Tianfu looked gloomy: "I didn''t do anything about Su Baliu. I just stopped him from killing Tianjiao. If this is all wrong, you can''t tell right from wrong."


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    The ancient thunder god waved his hand fiercely, and the Thunder Dragon fell down, and its huge mouth opened. It devoured all the runes around the Tianfu master. Together with the master himself, he disappeared at this moment!


    "Boom, boom..."


    To be able to hear, there is a constant roar coming from the Thunder Dragon. Even though it is separated by the thunder, it is deafening, which makes many people feel dizzy and faintly unbearable.


    What''s more, he looks pale and spits blood directly.


    The fight between the super top powers of ancient Shenjing state, even Yu Wei, was beyond the endurance of the bottom friars.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, the Thunder Dragon broke through a hole, and an illusory figure rushed out of it.


    Even the runes in the center of the eyebrows have disappeared, leaving only the smooth forehead.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s face changed, unbelievable.


    In such a short period of time, there is only yuan Shen left?


    The ancient god of thunder waved, and the dragon of thunder disappeared. He stared at the master of Tianfu and spoke faintly.


    "This is a lesson. I dare to take your life next time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    The audience is dead!


    The name of the Lord of the East Hall of the cloud palace has long been well known in the upper star regions. However, after he closed down, this kind of prestige became a legend.


    Now, the legend reappears, the first time you take a hand, you will tear up the body of an ancient god state!


    No one knows how many stars thunder ancient god has reached, but according to speculation, at least it is more than five stars!


    After all, the fushangren that day, in legend, is the two star ancient divine realm.


    People originally thought that when the human body of Tianfu was destroyed, they would say some cruel words under their anger.


    But his original God just slightly trembled, with a thick fear of the ancient god of thunder, and then quickly disappeared.


    The descendants of Qingshen stood there, and for a time some of them couldn''t react.


    When master Tianfu appeared, he also hoped that the former would kill Su Baliu, save the strength of Tianjiao alliance and save him more.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a result!


    Thunder ancient god, do not speak any reason at all, even the ancient god state dare to move!


    "Whew!"


    There is a figure coming from afar, and the terrible and familiar breath surges, which makes the face of Qingshen''s descendants pale instantly.


    "Su Baliu, I have never had a feud with you. Why do you have to kill me!"


    "Because you die!"


    Su Leng hum in the middle, broken Cang Shenbing across the air.


    He did not use the technique of calming the mind, but under the terrible pressure that completely surpassed the descendants of Qingshen, the latter''s cultivation power was moved extremely slowly.


    Until now, the descendants of Qingshen knew that Su Baliu was really able to suppress himself from the fighting power.


    The previous moves are just playing games!


    He clenched his teeth, turned his hand and took out a crystal stone.


    There is a drop of blood in this crystal, which is even more amazing than the blood essence of Qing Jun before. There is a strong ancient divine state on it.


    "Do you dare to use external force?" Su Han''s killing machine is surging.


    "I..."


    The descendant of Qingshen was about to open his mouth, but a figure appeared beside him.


    This is a woman. She looks very young, but she looks average. There are five stars in her eyebrow.


    The most important thing is, these five stars, all are purple!


    Five star ancient divine realm!


    "Garland?"


    Su Han''s action stops, thunder ancient god''s voice from behind: "you also want to die?"


    "Alas..."


    Jialan Gu sighed and shook his head gently: "it''s the pride of the human race. In the future, we can make great contributions to the human race. Even if we kill a demon, why do we have to fight to death?"


    Su Han frowned at once.


    What bothers him most is the people who jump out and say these words at this time.


    If the descendants of Qingshen are exchanged with themselves, will they still jump out?


    Definitely not!


    In the final analysis, jialangu still wants to protect the descendants of Qingshen. Before today, they may have been ready.


    "My original intention is to compete with Su Baliu. However, he is so cruel and vicious. I hope..."


    "Shut up!"


    What does the descendant of Qingshen want to say, but jialangu is cold. He makes his voice stagnate and blushes and shut up in a hurry.


    "Su Baliu, tell me what you want before you let him go?" Jialan ancient God looks at Su Han.


    "Su''s original intention is to take his dog''s life, but since jialangu has opened his mouth, it''s OK to spare his life, but there are two conditions." Su Han Dao.


    "You say." Garland ancient Shinto.


    "First, he must admit at this moment that the title of the descendant of Qingshen does not live up to its name and has been defeated by my destroying descendant."


    "Second, as soon as possible, go to the clan mountain to fight against the demons. You are not allowed to come back within a thousand years."


    "Third: withdraw from Tianjiao alliance, I will not fight against me in this life!"


    Jia Lan Gu can''t help but look at Su Han again. He speaks very fast. I''m afraid he has thought of this for a long time?


    In fact, it is.


    Su Han knew that even if they were not their opponents, many people would protect them.


    If you have to kill, it is not impossible, but it will pay some price, and it will draw a lot of hatred, which will hinder the future road.


    Therefore, the conditions put forward at the moment are the best choice for the moment.


    "Ancient god, I..." The descendants of Qingshen should refuse.


    Both the first and the third are OK. Anyway, so many people have seen that he was defeated by Su Baliu. Even if he did not admit it, the matter would spread.


    But let him go to the clan mountain to fight against demons for thousands of years, he can''t do it!


    Who doesn''t know how dangerous it is there?


    Once there are really top demons suddenly appear, the first disaster is the clan mountain!At the moment, the clan mountain is under the control of renting palace, but no one will be used to him. If he goes, he must fight with demons and has no chance to be lazy.


    "Good."


    The ancient orchid God has refused, but the descendant has refused.


    "Your master is there. You can help him in the past." Garland ancient Shinto.


    The descendant of Qingshen, who knew that things could not be violated, could only nod their heads.


    "My descendant of Qingshen declares to the whole upper star realm that I''d better destroy the descendant. He is qualified to become the tenth descendant of gods. From this moment on, I officially quit Tianjiao alliance. I will not fight against Su Baliu in this life, and I will go to the clan mountain immediately to fight for the time for the human race as much as possible."


    When the voice dropped, the ancient god of Jialan seized it and disappeared.


    Once again, there was silence.


    With the disappearance of the descendants of Qingshen, the title of destroying the descendants has been completely settled.


    I''m afraid that from tomorrow, it will be spread in the superior star regions, and no one will doubt the fighting power of Su Baliu.


    Su Han looked up again at the descendants of the other seven gods and the three stars.


    The latter''s face is cloudy and sunny, that WuFan Xingzi, Hanchen Xingzi, and Taizong Xingzi are obviously talking about something.


    When Su Han raised his steps and planned to pass, Han Chen Xingzi suddenly said, "Tianjiao alliance has taken over many Tianjiao, which is really worthy of its name. However, due to the demons, we are also upset. Moreover, with our accomplishments, we are not qualified to control a force for the time being. Let''s just disband it."


    "There is no need to kill the descendants like this. What we should do at present is to fight against the demons instead of fighting against each other here. Do you think so?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Han''s face was very cold!


    Take retreat as advance!


    Obviously, the fate of the descendants of Qingshen sounded the alarm for the whole Tianjiao alliance, so they agreed to dissolve the Tianjiao alliance.


    If Su Han really can push one by one, those who are defeated by him will have to enter the clan mountain and fight against demons for thousands of years.


    In this way, the opportunity to climb the ladder will be lost. How much loss will it cause for cold dust Xingzi and others?


    I''m afraid that the three stars are not confident that they can defeat Su Han, so they step back temporarily to protect their reputation and let Su Han trample on the void.


    "It''s really a good calculation..."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and pointed to the cold dust Xingzi: "today is the end of this matter, but this matter will not stop like this, other people also forget, but you cold dust Xingzi, I will certainly kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    Cold dust star son light smile, obviously don''t care about Su Han''s words.


    His training speed is extremely fast. If both of them arrive at the ancient divine realm at the same time, Su Baliu would not be able to kill himself.


    Even, they will give him back pressure!


    And other people, is also exposed surprised, can''t believe looking at cold dust Xingzi and others.


    Su Baliu came here in a fierce manner and had already attacked the descendants of Qingshen. We thought he would push them one by one. Unexpectedly, the cold dust Xingzi and others actually dissolved the Tianjiao alliance.


    In this way, Su Baliu will not be able to challenge one by one, afraid that even if he does, no one will agree.


    If Su Ba Liu wants to kill people again, he is afraid that many big forces will show up. Is it possible that at such a moment, can the war of Terrans be opened?


    Obviously not!


    "Tut Tut, no wonder Su Baliu is so angry. I''m afraid he has already made up his mind to send all these so-called Tianjiao to the clan mountain."


    "It''s really frustrating. It''s just shown their edge. They''ve just dissolved Tianjiao alliance. It''s shameless."


    "Ha ha, this is the four stars, this is the descendants of the nine gods? The name doesn''t live up to its name


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people around were sighing and talking. They were all ready to see the play.


    This kind of feeling is like a person who is extremely hungry and finally gets a chicken leg, but just after a bite, the chicken leg disappears.


    It''s more like walking on a ladder, stepping on empty feet, and falling into the abyss.


    "Whether Tianjiao alliance can be dissolved, Su Zun''s goal today is also completed." Su Han, the ancient god of thunder, winked.


    He called "Su Zun" because of his status as a grand master of the sky or something else.


    Su Han naturally knew that this could not go on. He nodded slightly and showed a smile: "Tianjiao alliance has gathered all Tianjiao in the superior star region, which makes the friars of the whole superior star region look forward to it. However, it is just a group of rubbish, which really disappoints su."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s rubbish or not." Cold dust Xingzi road.


    "Rubbish."


    Su Han shakes his head and goes towards Su Xue.


    In the process of his March, the endless clouds were suddenly pulled away from the void!


    There is a huge crack, across the sky and crack, across the endless sky, just like a huge eye, wrapping the whole superior star field, suddenly opened!


    "Hiss


    The terrible voice makes all people have a short period of dullness, even if it is the ancient god of red lotus and the ancient god of thunder, the same is true!


    The sound of the Dao came and filled my heart, as if there were a lot of ballads in the transmission.


    The mind completely stops working, and people are like walking dead.


    But it''s just a moment!


    The next moment, there will be a lot of light, from the cracks fall, into everyone''s body.


    "Well?"


    "I broke through!"


    "So it is. Hahaha, I finally realized it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of surprise sounds came, and there were bursts of sound of breakthrough reverberated around, and many faces showed ecstasy and excitement.


    The ancient god of thunder and the ancient god of red lotus were shocked.


    They feel incredible, they all turn their eyes to Su Han.


    "According to ancient books, this happened tens of millions of years ago!" Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and smiling: "the sound of Tao is shaped and covers the world. The Terran is irreversible, and the demon clan cannot be violated."


    "This..."


    The body of the ancient god Honglian trembled: "is this true?"


    "I''m afraid there will be chaos in the demon world..." Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world.


    In the center, there is a sky giant wood.


    The sky is so big and boundless that I don''t know how many branches and leaves spread out and cover the distance.


    Obviously, the vitality is magnificent, but there is no green. On the contrary, the whole body is red with blood, and even the countless branches and leaves are transparent, as if there is blood flowing inside.


    Blood moon tree!


    At the moment, a figure is sitting on the blood moon tree.


    It is only about 100 Zhang long. It is covered with a uniform of the same blood red, and can''t see his face clearly.


    When the crack was torn open, he also raised his head, glanced over the superior star field, and looked directly at the Holy Land and the old figure standing on the void!


    "Dominating the environment..."


    "Damn it! Damn it


    "Pass on my order to reduce the combat power of the whole line. When the tree of blood moon is formed and can be punished by the Supreme God, the bloody battle will be carried out again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the holy snow mountain, countless people looked up.Through the cracks, through the holy land, they also saw the extremely old figure.


    "It''s him..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    The pressure of dominating the territory is sweeping the world. I''m afraid even the mainland of Longwu can feel it.


    It happened tens of millions of years ago, which was the time when Su Han was promoted to dominate the state.


    Yuan Ling was promoted to dominate the state, but he obviously concealed it by some means, even Su Han at that time did not know.


    Now, the third ruler of the Terran appears, which leads to the formation of Daoyin and makes heaven and earth sing together!


    "Dominating the environment Is it really dominating? The third dominant state of our Terran appears, ha ha... "


    "If you add the yuan spirit Master, it will be two masters, enough to suppress the big demons of the demon clan!"


    "The Terran is expected to reappear brilliantly. This time, the demons will be slaughtered and the future troubles will be eliminated forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Endless cheers spread out, this moment of galaxy, all are happy.


    The dragon people sigh, but the tiger people are unwilling.


    They are all one of the most powerful races in the world, but so far, the three dominating realms under the galaxy are all human beings.


    If there is a dominant state among these races, it is not just the Terrans that dominate the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    The third dominating situation appears!


    The sound of Tao was formed and came to everyone. There were countless monks who realized and even broke through.


    The appearance of a dominating state has increased the fighting power of the whole Terran by nearly 10%!


    As far as we know, there are eight people who have broken through from the peak to the ancient one!


    At the moment, Su Han and thunder ancient god and others have returned to the cloud palace.


    Su Han did not receive any substantial benefits. Daoyin is not a resource, but is only effective for those who are in the period of enlightenment, such as the peak of true God state, such as the peak of heaven and God state, and so on.


    Their internal strength has reached the peak, and they just need to be aware of a certain road.


    But even so, Su Han was extremely excited, even excited.


    Because the one who reaches the dominant position is not a member of the Star Alliance. At least he will not pose a threat to himself, or even Still on your side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    In the cloud palace, Su Han occasionally looks up at the cracks in the void.


    This crack has lasted for seven days.


    The old man had been sitting cross legged at the top of the sky, never moving, even breathing, like a statue.


    On the tenth day, a large number of figures came to Su Han''s place. All the four main hall heads of the cloud palace arrived in Qi. In addition to the head of the house, almost all the top-level buildings of the whole cloud palace arrived.


    At this time, the old man above the crack suddenly moved.


    He had only one movement, and that was to look down and look down.


    Obviously, it was in the holy land, but this kind of vision penetrated the barrier between the Holy Land and the superior star domain, and fell straight in Su Han''s eyes!


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyelids beat hard.


    Looking at Thunder, ancient gods and others, it seems that they did not feel this kind of look at all. The person the old man looked at was himself!


    "Heaven and man are one. I have been looking at the way of heaven for ten days. I finally found you."


    Familiar voice into the ear, with a sigh and regret, but also with a little excitement, and endless complexity.


    "How do you know?" But he knew that the old man could hear his words.


    "Heaven has never killed people. You are the first one."


    The old man''s voice continued to resound in his mind: "I never thought that you could be reborn. When you were dead, I clearly felt it."


    The stronger the man is, the more he can not survive after his body and spirit are destroyed. He has no chance of reincarnation.


    It is for this reason that the old man sighs so that his words are also full of disbelief.


    Even Su Han himself did not know why he was reborn.


    "When I broke through the dominant situation, I realized a lot of things." The old man stopped here, as if asking.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "Yuanling is not in the galaxy. He colludes with extraterritorial demons and goes to the plane where the extraterritorial demons are. He can''t come back for the time being. You should be the first of the Terrans."


    "No, the first is you." The old man shook his head.


    Su Han didn''t say much about it, and then said, "if you are still the original you, you should suppress the demons first. Before the arrival of extraterritorial demons, the great enemy of our people is demons."


    "I will."


    The old man nodded, after a long time, and slowly spit out a sentence: "I, or the original me."


    Su Han''s body was shocked. He took a deep breath and laughed at himself: "you are still you. I am not at the beginning. Tu Shen Pavilion is no longer. The Star Alliance is the sky."


    "With me, they can''t make it." The old man''s words are full of strong confidence.


    "Go ahead." Su Han Dao.


    The old man stares at Su Han straightly: "demon dragon ancient emperor, I was defeated by you in those years, but now, I am already in the dominant position. When you return to the peak, fight with me again, how about?"


    "If there is one day, as you wish."


    "Boom


    As the roar came out, the huge crack began to heal, and the figure of the old man disappeared. The monstrous image caused by the breakthrough of the dominant situation disappeared rapidly at this moment.


    After ten days of forming Daoyin, it finally disappeared.


    Thunder ancient god and other people just now have a sense, look up when, face full of excitement and excitement.


    "Up to now, our people have two masters!"


    "Hum, let alone the master of Yuanling, at least in the fight against demons, he can form a unity with others."


    "If the two masters suppress the galaxy, they are the demons. What about the big demons? Although the blood moon has reached two rounds, the fighting power of the demons has increased dramatically, but in the past ten days, the Dao Yin has taken shape, countless human friars have broken through, and the strength of our people has also increased along with it! "


    "If these two masters can do their best to suppress the demons, then my family, really don''t have to worry about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opening of the four hall masters made people excited.


    Standing in front of Su Han, they did not need Su han to salute. Instead, they first said to Su Han: "younger generation, I have seen the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Seeing this scene, other people are also shocked in their hearts, so they salute immediately.


    Su Han''s real identity, no longer need to hide, almost all the high-level cloud palace has known.


    I can''t believe it, but it''s a fact.


    Even after so many years, the four words "demon dragon ancient emperor" are still engraved in the heart of everyone.


    As the first ruler of the Terran realm, he has opened up a new school of super existence. No one can ignore his contribution, which is enough to be permanently recorded in the long history.


    It can be said that without the demon dragon ancient emperor, there would be no other two masters at the moment!


    More than 90% of the monks are full of reverence and respect for the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. For example, these senior officials of the cloud palace never thought that they would stand in front of their idols one day.Even though, the idol, at the moment, only spirit.


    Su Han looked at these people and sighed in his heart, but he did not have the humility of the past, but bloomed with an incomparable look.


    "I have no favor with you. You don''t need to salute. Get up." Su Han Dao.


    People hesitated in their hearts, but when they saw the thunder god straightening up first, they could only follow suit.


    At the same time, they feel like a dream.


    Since ancient times, there have never been so many ancient gods and gods who salute one spirit state, and they are still so sincere and determined!


    "Sit down." Su Han waved his hand.


    After they all took their seats, the West Hall master Zhenyi ancient God first said, "demon..."


    "Call me Su Han." Su Han interrupts.


    "Let''s call it suzun." The true meaning of the ancient god said with a smile.


    Su Han did not master the cultivation of the realm, it is no longer the demon Dragon Emperor, and the Star Alliance is still there, so it is not good to call it directly.


    However, it is impossible to call him by his name. Therefore, it is better to call him "Su Zun".


    "Dare you ask Su Zun, who is the master of the breakthrough?" True meaning asked the ancient god.


    "The number seven is Chen Shengyu''s highest ranking." Su Han Dao.


    "Seventh in the list of strongmen in holy land?" The pupils of the people''s eyes contracted.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that he would be the one who broke through the dominant situation this time. After all, there were six people in front of him, although Two are missing, but there are still four. But then again, it''s not surprising that the top ten, even the top 20, or even the top 30 of the list of strongmen in the holy land are almost equal in their accomplishments. In fact, who breaks through first does not depend on the realm but on the opportunity. Obviously, Chen Wendao has already got the opportunity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    "I see..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, everyone suddenly realized, and at the same time increased their knowledge.


    Even though they are the top strongmen in the upper star regions, they are still like ants in front of the saints. Even though they can contact the Holy Land in some ways, they still know little about the affairs of the strongmen in the holy land.


    In other words, they are not entitled to know.


    "Although Zu Shengshou yuan can''t compare with the master, he is also close to the same life as heaven and earth. As long as they don''t die in accidents, they will not live for more than 100 million years." Su Han said again.


    "So Su Zun and this ancient spirit ancestor Saint..." The ancient god of the North Hall asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said: "I once had a war with him. He was defeated in my hands. The relationship is not deep, but it is not hostile."


    With the fall of his words, people''s minds are the emergence of two strong fighting, that earth shaking picture.


    However, the present dominating state was suppressed by the four-star spirit state in front of him at that time. It would be hard to believe it if I had not heard of it.


    "Gu lingzu Sheng is the old ancestor of tai''a palace, the top power in the holy land. After my accident, tai''a palace has always been neutral. Although I did not help Tu Shen Pavilion, it did not stand on the side of the Star Alliance."


    Su Han said slowly: "at that time, the Tu Shen Pavilion fell on one side, and countless forces rebelled against each other. It can be said that the wall fell, the people pushed, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. The Star Alliance covered the sky with only one hand and slaughtered all the people related to me. Tai''a palace was afraid of Yuan Ling, so he didn''t help. I don''t blame them for this. As long as the ancient lingzu shengmingyan is at the moment. "


    People are silent. They are not qualified to answer the questions at that time.


    "Well, I have two things to say to you today."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and then said, "the first thing is that Yuanling is not in the galaxy. He went to the plane where the extraterritorial demons are and was temporarily trapped there."


    "What?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned.


    "You, how do you know?" A director of MII stammered.


    "I can''t answer you, but it''s true."


    Su Han took a look at the man: "under the universe, there are endless planes. The galaxy is just one of them. The extraterritorial demons that once ran through the lower and middle star regions come from another plane. In terms of overall strength, they are much stronger than us. There are nearly 1000 people who dominate the territory. The reason why the yuan spirit can not return is because of the extraterritorial demons Some terror power is about to break through, so they have blocked their position barrier. Once the other party breaks through, Yuanling will die, the barrier of galaxy will be torn, and our people will suffer more terrible disaster than demons! "


    People''s minds roared, staring at Su Han, unable to accept what Su Han said.


    "You can go back and digest it slowly. At the moment, I just want to tell you to have a preparation. However, it is not so simple to want to break through the dominating environment. In my opinion, it will take at least 10000 years. For us, 10000 years may not be long, but it is not small."


    Su Han then said: "since Yuanling can''t come back, the star alliance can''t make any big waves for the time being. As long as this matter is reported to the holy land, those forces that originally had old relations with me will definitely take action immediately. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, the star alliance can''t treat me for the time being. You should be right to stand on my side."


    "There''s no right or wrong in practicing Taoism..." The ancient thunder god sighed and shook his head.


    "Then I''ll say the second thing."


    Su Han also said: "the ancient lingzu Shengfeng dominates the demon world, and the demon world is bound to suffer turbulence. At least the Terrans can compete with them at the top. Under the pressure, the Star Alliance should also choose to attack the demons."


    Everyone was silent, waiting for Su han to come down.


    "As we all know, there are a lot of treasures in the demon world, which we can''t pass in the past, but this time, we can transfer it to the demon world with the help of the spirit and blood of demons!" Su Han continued.


    "Well?"


    "To the demon kingdom?"


    "This We are not familiar with it either


    Everyone looked at Su Han. What Su Han said today was absolutely more shocking than all the scenes they had seen in their lifetime.


    "How to transmit it to the demon kingdom? We are in the demon world, there is no transmission array. " The ancient god of thunder frowned.


    "I can send the Terrans through the holy sea." Su Han Dao.


    When they were shocked, they immediately remembered that the holy sea, which had shielded all demons, was the one in front of him.


    "Worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    The last South Hall master, Taizong ancient god, took a deep breath and said with admiration: "we thought that the holy sea is only a means for you to stop the demons. I didn''t expect you would hide other things in it. I''m afraid you would have thought of today as early as that time."


    "I don''t think so, but it''s also a precaution."Su Han took a look at the ancient god of Taizong and said, "it''s you who are the master of the South Hall. If I remember correctly, there''s one of the four stars, right?"


    Taizong ancient God looks a Lin: "after leaving, I will send a message, let Taizong Xingzi change the title."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just the same title for fear of misunderstanding." Su Han''s way of smiling.


    The ancient god of Taizong didn''t say anything more, but he already understood Su Han''s meaning in his heart.


    The title of Taizong Xingzi has lasted for many years. Why did Su Han not say it earlier or later, but at this moment?


    If Taizong Xingzi didn''t join Tianjiao alliance, I''m afraid Su Han won''t mention it!


    "It''s time to change."


    Thunder ancient god light way: "from the beginning to the end, the superior star domain all only knew that I cloud palace assisted Su Zun, but has always been very passive, this time, take Taizong Xingzi to cut first!"


    Hearing this, in addition to the other three Hall owners and Su Han, all the other high-rise buildings have bright eyes, showing a sense of excitement.


    The cloud palace, which has been silent for countless years, has long been sharpened by years. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a good bully!


    "Let''s talk about the demon world."


    Su Han said: "as far as I know, there are many rare fruits in the demon Kingdom, which are totally different from those in the superior star realm. Among them, the lower grade can make the true state break through a small level, the medium grade can make the spirit state break through a small level, and the superior one can make the Xuanshen state break through a small level. It only takes three days at most, and there are the top ones The blood devil fruit, even after the heaven God realm is devoured, can be promoted to a small level within three days! "


    Hearing this, the people are holding their breath, revealing a strong greed and expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    "In addition to the blood devil fruit, there are nine heart demon lotus, blue sea spirit liquid, and Zengshen branch, which can improve our cultivation, not only limited to martial arts, but also to the body, magic, and even cultivation." Su Han said again.


    People are reflexive to ask why Su Han knows these things, but suddenly they think of Su Han''s identity and immediately feel relieved.


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor is sitting in front of us, and he is really not used to it."


    The master of the South Hall laughed bitterly, and then said, "I have seen the records of Bihai Shenye in ancient books, but it is only roughly, and I don''t know the specific functions. As for the other kinds mentioned by Su Zun, I have never heard of them."


    "You will know later. Unfortunately, you should not be able to enter the demon kingdom." Su Han shook his head.


    "Why?" The crowd immediately frowned.


    Su Han explained: "although I can transmit the Terran to the demon world through the holy sea, there is only one way for those who have transmitted the Terran to survive in the demon demon world. That is, the super top strongmen of the demon clan do not attack the Terran. After all, the demon kingdom is the base camp of the demons."


    "If you want to do this, you have to negotiate with both sides. Otherwise, it will be just like the demons coming to the upper star realm. If you will find one, you will kill one?"


    They frowned and nodded in secret.


    In addition to the extraterritorial demons, Terrans and demons are the ultimate enemies. The two sides can never coexist peacefully. They have to live and die.


    "In this case, how can the demons allow us to enter the demon kingdom?" Someone asked.


    "Because of my people, there are already two masters."


    Su Han said with a smile: "at the moment when the ancient lingzu Saint broke through to the dominant territory, the pressure on the clan boundary mountain dropped sharply, a large number of demons retreated, and only a small part of them were pretending. This is enough to prove that the demons are afraid of our people. Now, three months later, the big demon should still be firmly rooted, even if the ancient lingzu saint is also stabilizing the foundation, but as long as Yuan Ling hands If so, the demon world will surely suffer a devastating blow


    "But you have already said that Yuanling is not in the galaxy?" Shen Tianli asked reflexively.


    She looked at Su Han. It was really hard to imagine that their positions would change so quickly.


    Before this, Su Han in her eyes, just want to cultivate a younger generation.


    Never thought, she changed her mind, so that she had to be respectful.


    "No one but me knows that Yuanling is not in the galaxy, including the demons." Su Han said lightly.


    Shen Tianli suddenly realized, and at the same time secretly hated her slow reaction.


    In fact, Su Han had told them about this before.


    "The more you become a master, the more you know how terrifying it is."


    Su Han said slowly: "there are no ants under the master. This is never a lie. A master of the environment can kill all the existence. They are the highest existence in this day and next! It''s impossible that the big demon didn''t take these into consideration. As long as the ancient spirit ancestor saint is not stupid, he will certainly force him to communicate with him, and he will eventually agree to let us enter the demon kingdom. "


    In addition to the super families and forces that have been handed down for countless years in the holy land, others, even the most top saints, are still vulnerable in the eyes of the ruling realm.


    The gap on that level has almost surpassed the cultivation, and the heaven and earth can collapse with a single thought.


    If it was not for the powerful means inherited from ancient times, those neutral forces in the holy land at the moment would have been destroyed by Yuanling.


    But even so, the power of domination is still awed by heaven and earth!


    As long as Yuan Ling does not take the initiative to provoke them, then no one dares to provoke him.


    "Wait for a while. The results should come out soon."


    Su Han said again: "this is the last point we want to tell you. It''s better to gather all Tianjiao or strong people under the heaven God state of the cloud palace. Once the demon kingdom is opened, I will send you to it."


    "Well, let''s get ready."


    The crowd rose and soon left.


    After they left, Su Han couldn''t help but look up at the sky: "Gu Ling, I don''t know how far you will suppress the realm of the superior star realm, but if you really help me, the most you can do is to let the Xuanshen realm enter the demon kingdom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next step is to wait.


    During the waiting, good news came one after another -


    the destruction of the descendants came to the holy snow mountain, and with the power of terror, he even killed Tianjiao and Tianjiao, and almost even the descendants of Qingshen died in his hands.


    The two ancient gods were able to come forward and save them, but they were eventually sent to the clan mountain to fight against demons for thousands of years. They were afraid that even the chance to enter the heaven ladder would be lost.


    In front of countless people, he once called out that he would never fight against Su Baliu in this life.


    Destroy the reputation of the descendants, thoroughly sit down!The Tianjiao alliance was disbanded. Su Baliu really did what he promised and overturned Tianjiao alliance by himself!


    I don''t know how many powers of faith entered Su Han''s body from all over the upper star realm.


    Su Han compressed and re compressed, but the power of his belief was so strong that he could only temporarily enter the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son and transform it into an air to improve his accomplishments.


    The spirit transformed by the power of faith is stronger than other resources. I don''t know how much. It doesn''t need refining at all. It can be absorbed directly.


    It''s only six days. It''s equivalent to more than 160 years. Su Han''s cultivation is just another sketch, reaching the five-star spirit state!


    If we rely on those ordinary resources, even if they are enough, they will not be able to do so. At least it will take a lot of time.


    "Unfortunately, it takes a lot of time to accumulate the power of faith. In fact, it is almost the same as absorbing other resources." Su Han walked out of the Holy Son Xumi precepts and murmured to himself.


    The five stars in the center of his eyebrows are constantly flashing. The original light green light is also rich at the moment.


    The powerful force, like a huge wave surging in general, constantly impact in the body, so that Su Han has a kind of impulse to find someone to fight.


    He is confident that, with his current cultivation, no one will be able to do anything about himself in the realm of heaven and God.


    Once you use the cultivation armor, even if it is the peak Xuanshen state, you can''t hurt yourself!


    Moreover, in the case of no external force, Su Han is sure to kill any five-star Xuanshen realm immediately, except for those of the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods who can also jump over the level to fight!


    "No matter how strong Tianjiao is, there is still a limit. The star of Pangu is the five-star Xuanshen realm. But you can only fight with the seven stars or the peak Xuanshen state at most?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and cold dust Xingzi and others appeared in his brain.


    "As long as you can''t hurt me, I can kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    At the moment of Su Han''s exit, another piece of good news came from the voice of the ancient god of thunder.


    "Su Zun, there is a report from the black armour army. In the middle star region A lot of people came. "


    In saying this, thunder ancient god''s voice, is full of shock.


    As we all know, it is very difficult to reach the pinnacle of the cultivation of this star domain and enter a higher level of star domain no matter from which star region.


    For example, before Su Han, how many people have come to the middle star region?


    But now


    "How many?" Su Han asked.


    "This You''d better go and see for yourself. "


    Thunder ancient god hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I can only say that before this, if I have any doubts about you, then at this moment, I really believe that you are the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    Su Hanming eyes a bright, breathing slightly rapid up.


    Look at the meaning of ancient Thunder God, I''m afraid that the number of people who came to the upper star realm has shocked him!


    "In fact, they have been able to come to the superior star regions long ago. Some of them are even earlier than me, but they have been suppressing cultivation." Su Han said something.


    Thunder ancient god more speechless, simply did not answer Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, in the morning.


    At the gate of the headquarters of the cloud palace, people are standing there.


    Half of them were from the cloud palace, and the other half were ordinary friars or other forces.


    Among them, there are people from Star Alliance.


    Han Xiao, director of Star Alliance in cloud palace, is here.


    Although the black armour army of the cloud palace has been stationed at the south gate, the Star Alliance is the first echelon to guard the South Tianmen gate. Naturally, the Star Alliance knew it for the first time when people from Fenghuang sect came up.


    Han Xiao once put Su Han under house arrest and wanted to be tortured. However, Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong town came forward at the same time. Finally, the ancient god of thunder came, forcing him to release people.


    But I do not know why, at the moment of Han Xiao, suddenly have a feeling of regret.


    It''s not regret that Su Han was put under house arrest, but that he had let Su Han go!


    "Phoenix sect?"


    Han Xiao looks at the distance, frowns tightly, and murmurs in his heart.


    "Why are so many people coming up at once? Moreover, as long as the people of Fenghuang clan are polite to each other, this is not the style of cloud Palace at all


    "Is it the power cultivated by the cloud palace in the medium star domain?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense. According to the clues, Su Baliu is the leader of the Phoenix sect. Is he also the chess piece that the cloud palace has already planted in the medium star region? Otherwise, how can the cloud palace value him so much? "


    It seems that only this explanation can work.


    But Han Xiao always felt something was wrong, because there were too many things that didn''t work.


    Take the attitude of the cloud Palace at the moment, it is completely different from before.


    The former cloud palace, for so many years, has always been cold and heartless. Otherwise, it would not have been described as "stingy and mean".


    At the moment, it''s just for the reception of some people coming up from the medium star region. Not only those envoys in charge of the palace and the imperial front envoys, but even the four hall masters are all present in person!


    The most important thing is that they are one step behind Su Baliu. At first glance, it seems that Su Baliu is the master of cloud palace!


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons!"


    Han Xiao secretly clenched his fist. Sometimes he took a look at Su Han and felt more uneasy.


    However, he had no way to regret, let alone the four main hall masters of the cloud palace. Even if he took out a one grade imperial envoy at random, he could tear him up.


    Star Alliance is stationed here, but it is only a branch after all. The real master of cloud palace is cloud palace, not his Star Alliance!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a big battle. What is it going to do?"


    "Look at all the people in the cloud palace. Are you waiting for someone else?"


    "Impossible? Who is qualified to let all the high-level members of the cloud palace show up and wait? Is it the legendary master of cloud palace? Isn''t he always in the cloud palace? "


    "It should not be the Lord of the cloud palace. You can see that Su Baliu is at the front of the house, and even the four hall masters are behind him. I guess that if he is waiting for someone, the waiting person must have something to do with Su Baliu."


    "But even so, Su Baliu should not have such a noble position! He is just a spirit state. Is it true that he has another identity as the rumor says? "


    "Well, even if there is, what can it do? As long as it is in the upper star domain, who is worthy of waiting for all the high-level members of the cloud palace? Not even the three gods, right? Don''t tell me that Su Baliu is the reincarnation of a saint. I don''t believe it! "


    "Don''t you say, if it is not for the reincarnation of saints, how can you have such terrible talent and combat power? His means, unheard of and unheard of, are they not really brought from the holy land? ""The more you talk about it, the more mysterious it is. It''s not so easy to reincarnate a saint. Don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around, countless voices came out, all guessing what had happened.


    And the more these sounds, the faster Han Xiao''s eyelids jump.


    "Su Baliu Su Han Demon dragon ancient emperor Are they all surnamed Su? "


    Han Xiao''s face twitched fiercely: "is the demon dragon ancient emperor really not dead?"?! The holy master has been chasing and killing people with the surname "Su". Is he afraid that he will come back again? "


    Even Han Xiao didn''t believe this idea. He didn''t know why, and it was very reasonable.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Xiao bit his teeth: "we should have been under pressure to search Su Baliu''s soul! What about Tianjiao? What about the ancient Thunder God? What about the cloud palace? If you can kill it in the cradle, it will never just look at If there''s something fishy about him, even if it''s not the demon Dragon Emperor, I''ll be finished as long as I''m involved with the demon Dragon Emperor! "


    "Look, what is that?" Suddenly someone yelled.


    Han Xiao can only restrain his mind and look up in the distance.


    The first thing to see was a huge golden screen of light.


    The curtain of light spread horizontally, just like a golden river in the void. It was shining more brightly than the sun. It was coming towards here quickly.


    It''s the growing golden silk!


    And on the Jinling silk, there is a terrifying figure.


    It''s so big that I can''t describe it. If it''s not from a distance, I''m afraid we can only see the tip of the iceberg.


    "The colorful Phoenix?"


    People were stunned for a moment, subconsciously looking at the back of colorful shenluan.


    When seeing the countless figures standing above, all the onlookers were shocked in their hearts. They all opened their mouths and were stunned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    There was a dead silence in the field!


    Everyone can clearly see how many people there are on the back of the huge colorful God Luan.


    "Hundreds of thousands? Over a million? Or millions? "


    "My God How could there be so many people? "


    "Their breath Are they all just hypocrites? Yes, there is only one star in the center of their eyebrows, and it is still red. That''s the hypocrisy


    "Millions of hypocrites? What is this about? Is it from the first class area


    "It''s not right. Let alone millions, even tens of millions of hypocrites, are not enough for a temple master to come out to meet him? Let alone the four hall masters


    "These people are all wearing uniform clothes. They should belong to a certain force."


    "You see, Su Baliu''s clothes have become the same as them!"


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    But seeing Su Han at the moment, he is still dressed in white, but on top of the white dress, there are many gold patterns, and before the white clothes, there is a vivid Phoenix depiction.


    At this moment, he seems to be much more noble than before. When his hair is fluttering, his temperament obviously surpasses any one on the back of colorful shenluan!


    "What do you mean? Are these people with Su Baliu? "


    "Su Baliu is a member of the cloud palace, which is to recruit millions of hypocrites all at once?"


    "I Grass


    At this time, there was a cry in the crowd.


    Many eyes looked at him, but saw the man trembling: "how possible, how possible..."


    "What happened? Say it


    "Yes, don''t sell the key, or you will be destroyed!"


    I have a friend guarding Nantianmen in the first grade district. He has just sent me a message saying that it is It is said that there are millions of people who have come from the medium to the upper star regions... "


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    The next moment, all eyes to the colorful God Luan, the shock on the face can not be described.


    They don''t have to speculate. They already know the identity of these people.


    What they couldn''t believe was that one or two people came up from the medium range, but millions of people How can this be possible???


    Is it so easy to be promoted across a star territory?


    "Hoo ~"


    the scream and hiss of the colorful shenluan suppressed all the voices, making the whole field silent at this moment.


    Many people still want to speak, but under the pressure of colorful shenluan, they open their mouths, but they can''t make any sound.


    Endless eyes, looking at the millions of people coming quickly.


    Su Han is also looking at him. He stands there with his hands behind him, with a smile on his face, but his eyes are slightly ruddy.


    "Hoo ~"


    when the wind blows, the void will be annihilated. The colorful shenluan flutters its wings and comes down from the Jinling silk.


    Then --


    "whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures jumped from the back of colorful shenluan.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Ren Qinghuan, Nangong Yu, Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian, Mu Jingshan, Su Qing, Su Yao


    Hongchen, Liuyun, lianyuze, Shangguan Mingxin, dongfanghan, lingqinghai, Shenli


    One after another familiar faces, all into Su Han''s line of sight.


    Su Han looks at them, and they are also looking at Su Han!


    For a moment, both sides held their breath, just like before the headquarters of the cloud palace, there was no one else but the other!


    "Father..."


    "Dad..."


    Su Qing and Su Yao speak at the same time. Their voice is shaking and their eyes are red.


    Especially Su Yao, tears have been pouring out.


    Xiao Ren, Xiao Huan and others can feel their own emotions.


    As for others


    Crash!


    Xuanyuan dome has arrived ahead of time. The people of the war clan headed by Xuanyuan Shengyi should bow down first!


    "Xuanyuan conquers righteousness, meet the Lord!"


    "War clan, meet the patriarch


    The rolling sound wave formed by millions of people is like thunder, which makes people excited and shocked!


    After the war clan, other people also spoke in good order.


    "Hong Chen, bring the moon god guard group to meet the Lord!"


    "Liuyun, bring the purple night God guard group to meet the Lord!"


    "Shangguan Mingxin, take XingKong as a group, meet the Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rain morning, bring the defeated army, meet the Lord!"


    "Bailing, bring the blood god army, meet the Lord!""Xuanyuan is merciless, bring the shadow army, meet the Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing each other and bending down again and again, Su Han''s eyes were red, forming a drop of tears and falling down.


    He didn''t cover it up, because this time it was totally different from the past!


    When Su Han came to the top star territory, although he had planned everything well, he did not know what the result would be.


    But he had to come again!


    From the medium to the upper star regions, the separation time is not long, but Su Han is facing life and death!


    Now, the situation is gradually clear, there is still a chance to breathe. When seeing his relatives again, how can su Han not be excited?


    "All the members of Fenghuang sect, please see the patriarch


    The last roar was loud and clear. Although it was not mixed with the power of cultivation, it shook the sky and made the monks around him breathe a little bit.


    Not to mention the strength, just this kind of cohesion is not comparable to ordinary forces!


    "Good!"


    Su Han''s big sleeve waved: "all up!"


    People stand up straight, they still follow Su Han''s idea, even if excited, they will not kneel down.


    It is this idea that supports them from the lowest point of life to the present.


    "Daddy


    Su Yao finally can''t help but rush over and plunge into Su Han''s arms.


    Su Qing is a man. Even if he wants to have a big hug, he can remember that there are so many people waiting for him, so he can only give up.


    "Little girl, it''s time for us."


    After a long time, Mu Jingshan''s voice came into her ears, which made Su Yao laugh with tears.


    She happily dodged, looking at Su Han will Mu Jingshan into his arms, very satisfied.


    And the next scene, it is stunned around the onlookers.


    They clearly see that the top beauties in the front of Fenghuang sect are queuing up to embrace Su Baliu in their eyes!


    The love in the eyes is like water flowing out and envies others.


    "How can he de?"


    "Grass, every one is a beautiful woman. What qualification does he have to enjoy this kind of equality?"


    "The heaven is not fair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of ridicule, Han Xiao''s fingernails should be immersed in flesh and blood.


    "Su Baliu cheated on me. He is not alone. He has a wife, children and influence in the medium star region..."


    "He was lying to me But why did he cheat me? What is the purpose? "


    Han Xiao is not a super top player, but his mind is also very fast.


    He could not help shaking as the thoughts entered his mind.


    The transmission crystal stone is taken out, and Han Xiao enters the news into it.


    At the same time, Su Han looked at him, revealing a smile that made Han Xiao feel cold all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    Even though Su Han is reluctant to let go of the soft fragrance, there are so many people here. After all, he still wants to let go.


    He took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said to the public: "let me introduce to you, these are the four hall masters of the cloud palace, the ancient god of thunder, the ancient god of true meaning, the ancient god of giant spirit, and the ancient god of Taizong."


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    The women immediately bowed down, while the Fenghuang clan bowed down to salute.


    "Hehe, get up."


    The four hall masters smile and look very friendly.


    "There are also several of them. They are all the first Imperial Envoys of the cloud palace..." Su Han introduced them one by one.


    It was originally a high-level crowd, but somehow, a woman stood.


    She was staring at Mu Jingshan, Xiao Yuhui and others, and did not know what she was thinking.


    "This is..."


    Su Han subconsciously introduces the past, but when she looks at the woman, she suddenly becomes embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I dare not introduce you?"


    It was time for Fang Zhe to jump out: "Su Zun, I''m sorry to introduce you. This is Qin Yun, who is Su Zun''s fiancee in the upper star region."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Qin Yun''s face was red, and he said angrily, "Fang Zhe, I''ll warn you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your tongue off!"


    "You can''t beat me." Fang zhe shrugged.


    "Then I''ll let the master tear your tongue off!"


    Fang zhe shrunk his neck and stopped talking immediately.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, on the other hand, narrowed their eyes and narrowed their smiles. They looked at Su Han with a kind of questioning, no, questioning look.


    "Through the flowers, leaves don''t touch the body. Who said that? How can I forget it? " Nangong Yu''s way is like a smile.


    Su Han''s mouth twitched: "this In fact, this is a misunderstanding. Let me tell you more about it. "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Cloud Qianqian interrupted Su Han''s words, around him turned several circles, that vision, look at Su Han''s whole body hair.


    However, Ren Qinghuan walked to Qin Yun and gently grasped her hand.


    Qin Yun''s face was confused. He only allowed Qinghuan to say, "I understand your feelings. When this guy came to see me with his wives, my mood should be similar to yours."


    "I..." Qin Yun immediately wanted to refute, but found that the refutation was very weak.


    Moreover, Ren Qinghuan grabs her hand, obviously tight, which makes her a little confused.


    "Good aunt


    Su Qing and Su Yao''s mouth, let Qin Yun that delicate face, almost all want to drip water.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Han glared at them: "for father said, this is just a misunderstanding, careful I beat you!"


    "Well, Dad, you dare to speak to us in this tone. Sure enough, persimmons can only be squeezed soft."


    Su Yao sighed: "it''s all like this. Don''t you dare to admit it? Don''t worry, mother. They have been used to this kind of thing for a long time. They are afraid that they have been prepared before they come. You have not let them down. I will certainly look for men like you in the future. "


    Su Han can hear the teasing and sarcasm in Su Yao''s words. This girl is obviously complaining about Xiao Yuhui''s injustice.


    "What a misunderstanding


    Qin Yun called out, broke away from Ren Qinghuan''s hand, and quickly ran toward the distance.


    "You see, she said it was a misunderstanding." Su Han shrugged.


    "Yes, at the beginning, we should have just misunderstood." Cloud Qianqian road.


    Su Han suddenly remembered the scene of that year, and the smile on his face became stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of the arrival of Fenghuang sect, there were also surging winds and clouds among the upper star regions.


    Many forces know about this, and are also secretly guessing Su Han''s another identity.


    In this speculation, Su Han''s surname has aroused great concern.


    Especially when Han Xiao put Su Han under house arrest, Tulong Town, yunwang mansion and Liu''s chamber of Commerce came forward to protect Su Han.


    At that time, Su Han did not show such a qualification at the moment. Although it was so strong that the three prefectures competed at the same time, it did not really go against the weather.


    In this case, why does the cloud palace want to protect him?


    Moreover, why did Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of Commerce, as holy territory forces, come forward to Su Han?


    Is it They knew each other before that?


    Some people also thought that it might be that Su Han was prepared to buy the two forces with money.


    But then the question comes again - why is he prepared? Has it been known for a long time that the Star Alliance will check him out?


    What''s his secret, afraid of Star Alliance investigation? Why is the target force only star alliance, not other forces?Will Is it related to Tu Shen pavilion?


    His surname is Su and his name is ba Liu. Can he be a descendant of that one?


    But that, there should be no offspring!


    Although there is holy land above the superior star realm, the top strong people here are all old monsters who have lived for millions of years.


    Their mind turns very fast, the analysis of things is very clear, through a variety of clues, there have been some results.


    However, some of these results still have loopholes, while others are unacceptable to them!


    And also in their constant speculation, star alliance with the most direct means, to attack!


    "The cloud palace, Su Baliu, lied and deceived the Star Alliance, so that the reputation of the Star Alliance was damaged. He should be a criminal!"


    "Within three days, immediately go to the Star Alliance headquarters for investigation, otherwise, we will deal with it as treason."


    When the news spread all over the upper star regions, there was another shock.


    The action of Star Alliance is too big and direct.


    It is obvious that they have proved their attitude by convicting Su Baliu. Even if Su Baliu really went to Star Alliance and could come back alive, he would have become a puppet.


    What''s more, the star alliance can be so angry, it must be that they have noticed something from Su Baliu!


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain palace, many Tianjiao gathered here.


    In addition to the descendants of Qingshen, the remaining three alliance leaders and seven deputy leaders of Tianjiao alliance are all here.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Listening to the report of the servant, the laughing voice of cold dust Xingzi came out: "God help me, God help me too! That damned Su Baliu, this time is really dead


    "He is afraid that he has offended the Star Alliance. Otherwise, the Star Alliance will not know that the cloud palace will protect him, and the attitude is still so tough."


    "No matter what, as long as the Star Alliance starts, it will be stable!"


    "Unless such forces as Tulong town and Liu''s chamber of commerce can protect him, Su Baliu will surely die!"


    "Is it possible? As the holy land forces, they are willing to offend the Star Alliance for the sake of a su Ba Liu? I''m afraid it was just a coincidence last time. Don''t forget that the Star Alliance is the real heaven in the Holy Land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    These Tianjiao alliance people, from the moment of joining Tianjiao alliance, have become the enemy of Su Han.


    Otherwise, Su Han won''t directly shock those Tianjiao in Dibang and huangbang.


    They are very clear that if Su Han really grows up, it will be their biggest threat.


    Therefore, they tried every means to strangle Su Han in the cradle.


    This gathering is to discuss how to kill Su Han.


    But I didn''t expect that the Star Alliance came out with such a tough posture!


    Star Alliance represents the master of Yuan spirit. Who dares to invade their dignity?


    If you really dare to fight with the Star Alliance, it''s not surprising that the yuan spirit Master is angry and kills each other!


    "Childe, childe..."


    At this moment, the voice of the servant came again, but not as excited as before, but a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good news? "


    People are still immersed in the affairs of the Star Alliance, and they don''t notice the difference in the voice of the next person.


    The latter ran at a very fast speed, and finally stood in front of you Tianjiao and said, "Su Baliu responded. He only said two words."


    "Oh?"


    Cold dust star son smile: "should not be ''please, let me go''


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    However, ye LIUCHEN, as if aware of this servant''s mood, asked: "talk about it, what are the two sentences?"


    "He said


    The servant hesitated a little, and then said, "don''t check it. I''m the one you want!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the field.


    When people look at each other, they can see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Who? Is Star Alliance looking for someone? " Cold dust stars frown.


    WuFan Xingzi also said: "could it be that Su Baliu had secretly attacked the weak in the Star Alliance before, which has been hidden until now, so it will be admitted?"


    "What he said It''s tough, too Taizong Xingzi narrowed his eyes.


    All Tianjiao is trapped in the ox horn, even if ye LIUCHEN.


    It was the servant who opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but finally he closed his mouth.


    "What are you going to say? But it doesn''t matter. " The descendants of Siyu stare at him.


    "I Maybe I think too much. " The servant turned pale.


    "Say it Cold dust star son drink.


    The lower body trembled, and immediately said: "if we say that the Star Alliance has been looking for someone, there is only one from the beginning to the end, that is the one."


    "Who?" Cold dust star son reflexively asked.


    Even though the servants are under great pressure, they still don''t speak again.


    But cold dust star son is not a fool, his heart, soon emerged a person.


    "Boom


    The mind explodes directly, the cold dust star son fiercely stands up: "this is impossible!"


    The others were silent, but their faces were gloomy, terrible, and full of disbelief.


    "That, that Ha ha ha


    The descendants of the four regions also laughed wildly: "he has been dead for a long time, and he can''t die any more. He has no chance of reincarnation. How can he still live? Even if Su Baliu wants to pretend, he has to act like a little bit. He is such an idiot. Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter was a little harsh, and others didn''t.


    The atmosphere inside the palace, at this moment, was repressed to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the original calm upper class star domain, like being stirred by the dominant situation, suddenly turned up!


    All people, all forces, are savoring the meaning of Su Han''s words.


    No one dares to confirm, after all, the one who really died, only legend ah!!!


    Can he make a comeback under the destruction of both body and spirit? How could that be possible?


    Moreover, Yuan Ling is in charge of the sky, and the Star Alliance surveys the entire galaxy. If he is really that person, why not quietly disappear and hide his talent?


    Who gave him the courage to admit it?


    Does he think that he can overthrow the star alliance with the cultivation of the spirit state and the cloud palace?


    Not to mention the cloud palace, even if the destruction of the empress, the Liu family of Shengyu and Tulong Town, it is impossible!


    Yuan Ling is in charge, so he suppresses everyone!


    Impossible, impossible!


    He''s definitely not the one. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that another star alliance is looking for.


    That one is too strong and too legendary. Even though these ancient gods are old monsters who have lived for millions of years, and even though they are the super top powerful people in the superior star region, they are still not even a dust in front of him!However, just when everyone put an end to this idea, the Star Alliance launched.


    The general alliance leader of Star Alliance in the superior star region shows up in person, together with the two deputy alliance leaders, and the Star Army, the strongest army of Star Alliance in superior star domain, goes straight to the cloud palace!


    Countless friars saw this scene with their own eyes. The momentum of the Star Alliance was just soaring, with at least ten million people walking across level 7 to level 4, and finally appeared in the cloud palace!


    A large number of friars follow, after all, this is aimed at a prefecture, not a small force!


    In the eyes of countless people, this kind of competition among the top forces needs a long time of exploration and exploration before it can be carried out.


    No one thought it would happen so fast!


    The general leader of the Star Alliance in the superior star region is titled "Taiping Tianzun". With the power of the top ancient god realm, he waves his hand and covers the whole cloud kingdom!


    The Star Army scattered and spread out, wrapping any place, so that people in the cloud palace could not get in and out.


    The two vice leaders are the ancient Seven Star God realm. They suppress the void on the left and right, and the sky collapses. The destructive breath shakes the heaven and earth, and no one dares to step forward.


    Cloud palace, wind and rain are coming!


    This action is really a big fight. It almost proves from the side that Su Baliu is indeed the "one" they think.


    Besides that, who else is qualified to let Taiping Tianzun lead the whole league to encircle and suppress the cloud palace?


    "Su Ba Liu, come and surrender quickly!"


    The huge sound reverberates everywhere, the ground is shaken, countless cracks are like spider webs, dense spread to open.


    "Boom


    It was not su Han who responded to Taiping Tianzun, but a huge palm suddenly rose before the headquarters of the cloud palace!


    The palm came out of the ground and occupied everyone''s sight. It was black and white, and filled with a thrilling breath.


    "The origin of yin and Yang? Lord Yun''s mansion? "


    Taiping Tianzun''s pupils contracted, but he did not retreat. He snorted coldly and clapped the same.


    "I''ve heard that the Lord of cloud''s mansion is far away from the past and shining today, which is comparable to the three gods. Today, I will try with you personally!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, the breath inside Taiping Heavenly Master roared, and endless flames swept out, turning into a huge fire dragon in the void, sending out a roaring sound.


    But this is only one of them.


    Being able to stand out among so many strong men and become the general leader of the star domain, Taiping Tianzun''s combat power is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The Lord of cloud mansion has two sources of power. He has the same power as Taiping Tianzun!


    The temperature dropped sharply around, and the void disappeared next to the fire dragon. A dark blue wave swept out, and the sound of the waves was heard.


    Visible to the naked eye, beside the dragon, the glacier condenses and turns into a dark blue water dragon.


    The dragon of water and fire, blending out, constantly neighing and roaring, opened their huge mouths and pounded hard at the palm.


    The two peaks of the ancient divine realm, a hand, is full force!


    In front of countless people, they are obviously not testing each other. Although they have not put all the means out, this is already the peak combat power.


    "Back


    "We can''t resist the residual power of the war in the ancient divine realm!"


    "Go


    All the people are retreating at this moment, and none of the people present dare to step forward except the ancient divine realm.


    "Boom


    The dragon of water and fire collided with the origin of yin and Yang. The huge sound was deafening. The space within a million miles was destroyed in an instant. There was a huge darkness above the sky. That was the space transformed into nothingness under the afterpower!


    This one million miles of void was destroyed at the first moment, and then the overwhelming power spread out, three million miles, five million miles, or even tens of thousands of miles!


    At this moment, the two vice leaders of the Seven Star ancient divine realm waved their hands at the same time, and a large number of light screens emerged, wrapping the people of the Star Alliance in them.


    Those ordinary friars who had come to see the fun had a bad time.


    Their speed is not as fast as the spread of Yuwei.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of people were engulfed by the ripples. Apart from a few celestial realms, no one could resist them. Even the peak Xuanshen realm, which was swept away by Yu Wei, was directly destroyed, and there was no time to send out the screams!


    Rao is such a strong man as the heaven God realm. His face turns white and his mouth spits blood. What''s more, his body is directly destroyed. Only the nearly lax yuan God still exists.


    The power of the ancient divine realm is overwhelming and irresistible!


    While a large number of innocent people died, the palm of the dragon of water and fire and the origin of yin and Yang dissipated with a bang.


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion still hasn''t appeared, but on that day, pingtianzun''s eyes shrank. His steps did not move, but his figure retreated several steps. The void under his feet drew two black tracks, which was obviously pushed by great efforts.


    With just one blow, it was already clear.


    At least for the moment, the Lord of cloud palace is stronger!


    "It is indeed the second one in history to unite the origin of yin and Yang. Although you can''t fully exert the power of the origin, at least the power of the rules transformed from this source has been perfected. If we go further, it will be the power of order mastered by saints."


    Taiping Tianzun opened his mouth and didn''t do it again for a while. When he looked at the headquarters of the cloud palace, he had some fear in his eyes.


    He is very strong, but we have to admit that even though he is the general leader of the Star Alliance in the superior star regions, the number of people who are stronger than him is still more than one palm!


    The heads of the four prefectures, as well as the three gods of the temples and the Taiping Heavenly Master, did not have the confidence to defeat them. There were already seven of them.


    Before today, Taiping Tianzun was also confident that he could remain invincible in the opponent''s hands, and even if he could not beat the other side, he could also draw.


    But the blow just now, however, destroyed most of Taiping''s self-confidence!


    The four masters of the four prefectures are extremely mysterious, especially the master of the cloud Lord''s mansion. He spent at least two million years more in the upper star region than the Taiping Heavenly Master. Fundamentally speaking, the Taiping Heavenly Master has lost one.


    He was very clear that if he did not summon the saint to come, he was afraid that it would be very difficult to suppress the Lord of cloud.


    It costs a lot to summon saints. Even if the saints are called down, they are at most the peak of the ancient divine realm, and whether they are the opponents of the Lord Yun''s mansion.


    "This damned cloud palace is really tricky!"


    Taiping Tianzun snorted in his heart: "others may not know, but this alliance is clear. The last head of the cloud palace and the four hall masters are still alive and have not died! They are still the peak of the ancient divine realm, but the power of the rules has reached the peak. I can''t compete with them. In terms of the details, the Star Alliance of the first-class star regions can''t be compared with these four prefectures! "


    How long has the Star Alliance been established?


    From the fall of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, until now, I am afraid it will be less than 100000 years at most.The reason why there is such a strong situation is completely due to the dominance of Yuanling and the downfall of the three regiments of tushen Pavilion!


    In terms of power, there are Yuanling guarding the galaxy, of course, the Star Alliance is the strongest.


    But in terms of the strength of the inside information, I''m afraid I don''t know how many forces rank in front of the Star Alliance!


    Take cloud palace as an example. It has been passed down for more than 100 million years. When the demon dragon ancient emperor was in the upper star region, the cloud palace already existed. Can the Star Alliance compare with it?


    "Boom


    At the same time, the ground broke open again. In the endless nothingness, black and white slowly emerged, and finally turned into a huge eight trigrams.


    In the center of the eight trigrams stands a figure, which is not old, but very young and very handsome.


    But at the center of his eyebrows, there was no star emerging, which was bright and clean.


    There is a very strange smell. From this figure and the eight trigrams, even those with a strong heaven state will feel dizzy after staring at the eight trigrams for three seconds, and feel that their soul will be absorbed into it.


    "Is this the mysterious Lord of cloud mansion?"


    "I''m worthy of being the top player. I dare not look at him directly!"


    "The power of his rules is too strong, even if we look at it for a second, we can be drawn into his rules. In that gossip, he is God!"


    "No wonder ancient books say that every peak ancient divine realm is invincible. If no one can break through their rule world, they will surely be defeated."


    "This black and white eight trigrams should be the rule world of Lord Yun''s mansion?"


    "The origin of fire and water must be the rule world of Taiping Tianzun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of voices sounded, even though hundreds of thousands of people have died, there are still many people who have not left.


    It''s not always the best time to fight with the best players in the star field!


    It''s very likely that you will learn something from it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    "Gui Zun, the holy land gives orders in person. Do you really want to resist the order?" Taiping Tianzun drinks cold.


    Few people know the other title of Lord Yun''s mansion, but he is expensive to be the general leader of the alliance. Naturally, he knows.


    It''s "ghost Zun"!


    The Lord of cloud mansion raised his eyes, and there were also eight trigrams in his eyes.


    He looked at Taiping Tianzun for a while, and finally said, "get out of here now, don''t force me to kill you!"


    Hearing this, countless people sent out a cry of surprise.


    Lord Yun, are you so overbearing?


    Taiping Tianzun showed a touch of anger: "let alone whether you are the opponent of this league, or the league is really defeated in your hands. Do you dare to move this league?"


    "I never talk nonsense. If you are not the general leader of the Star Alliance in the superior star realm, you will be dead now!" The Lord of the cloud Palace said slowly.


    His voice sounds peaceful and calm, but there is a strange feeling. It seems that he wants to turn into a sound wave and bring people''s mind into it.


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor reappears, and the heaven and earth are shocked. This is the first enemy of the Star Alliance. It is even better than the demons. If you don''t kill him, the holy master will never stop!" Taiping Tianzun said.


    "There is only one holy Lord, that is the demon dragon ancient emperor. No one else is worthy of it!" The main road of cloud palace.


    "Ghost respect, don''t be stubborn


    Taiping Tianzun was even more angry: "only one person can survive between the demon dragon ancient emperor and the Holy Lord. You must distinguish the current situation. What kind of cultivation is Su Han who is in charge of heaven? It''s just a spirit state. Do you think he has the power to fight against the Lord? It is true that cloud palace has a strong foundation, but once the Holy Lord comes, let alone cloud palace, most of the first-class star regions will be destroyed! "


    "Wow


    The master of the cloud palace waved his hands, and the huge eight trigrams behind him whirled rapidly, like a whirlpool, and finally turned into the size of his hand and floated in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Taiping Tianzun''s eyelids jumped wildly: "ghost respect, this league is for you. Don''t go astray and pay for the whole cloud palace!"


    "For the last time."


    With a wave of his left hand and his right hand, he grasped the black-and-white gossip: "are you rolling or not?"


    "If you want to die, we can''t help you!"


    Taiping Tianzun knew that the Lord of cloud''s mansion had a firm heart, and there was no need to persuade him. In the cold drink, a huge curtain of water appeared out of thin air.


    Under the curtain of water, there is a lake, but this lake is so special that it is all formed by flames.


    One side is cold, the other side is hot. The void between the two has completely disappeared, and there is no appearance to recover.


    The realm of ice and fire is the rule world of Taiping Tianzun!


    "Display the starry sky array, block the cloud palace, kill all living creatures!" Taiping Tianzun spoke again.


    The two vice leaders of the Seven Star ancient divine realm immediately nodded, and the crystal stones appeared in their hands. They once again said that they wanted to cover all the cloud palace.


    The difference is that there are ten stars in the light screen this time.


    These ten stars, in such a huge screen of light, twinkled with dazzling light, which made them particularly eye-catching.


    "Boom


    The roar suddenly came out. Before the light curtain covered the cloud palace, a terrible spear suddenly rose from the ground and went straight into the light curtain!


    The spear was not real, but illusory. The thunder and lightning surged all over the body, transmitting the thunderous thunder.


    It is only an instant, then the impact on the light screen.


    The three stars didn''t disappear on the scene, but it was a moment.


    "Thunder ancient god?"


    The two vice leaders looked down, but saw a middle-aged man standing there, all around the thunder.


    "Ah


    Without waiting for them to react, a huge foot suddenly fell from the sky and trampled on the light curtain.


    Three more stars are gone!


    "Giant spirit and ancient god!" They were biting their teeth.


    The ancient gods of Juling are not human beings, but the clan of trolls. Although they are not comparable to the Titans and giants, they have one thing in common: the bigger the figure, the stronger the strength!


    At the moment, the giant spirit of the ancient god, only increased to a height of thousands of feet, obviously not for the full force.


    But even so, there are still three stars that are trampled out by his life!


    After the ancient god of Juling, a sword awn and a knife awn bombarded from two directions of the cloud palace.


    The fastest sword, first cut in the light screen, so that the light screen on the ten stars, only one!


    "Damn it


    The faces of the two vice leaders changed dramatically, and they both showed their anger when they looked at the last sword.


    "The four hall masters of the cloud Palace are actually the Seven Star ancient god state They roared in their hearts and were furious.


    The ancient state of God is powerful and astringent. Even the strong people of the ancient god state can not detect their accomplishments, let alone the four hall masters of the cloud palace, whose degree of secrecy is only under the master of the cloud palace, rarely appear.Originally, in the Star Alliance, it was speculated that the four people of thunder ancient god and the five-star ancient god realm were top-notch, but unexpectedly, like them, they were all seven stars!


    Only from this point, we can see the weak foundation of the Star Alliance.


    Even if the Taiping Heavenly Master can be equal to the master of the cloud palace, the four hall masters of the cloud palace can suppress the two deputy alliance leaders of the Star Alliance.


    Not to mention, under the surface, I''m afraid there are other strong people!


    "The Holy Blood dies, the master star increases!"


    Two vice leaders, an old man and an old woman.


    The old man took out a drop of blood.


    The blood was golden, and the pressure on it made everyone feel palpitation. Even the knife awn that was coming, they all stopped for a moment.


    This is the holy blood, the saint''s life is gold blood!


    "Bang


    The Holy Blood burst open, turned into a towering golden blood mist, fell into the light curtain, unexpectedly made that light curtain, add a hundred stars!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the knife fell on the screen of light.


    Although three stars also disappeared, the light curtain did not even vibrate and directly covered the headquarters of cloud palace.


    "You have the inside information of cloud palace, and I have the means of Star Alliance! The league wants to see who is better! " Taiping Tianzun sneered.


    "Whoo


    At this moment, a huge hissing suddenly rang through.


    But see a colorful divine light, from the cloud palace, when contact with the light curtain, actually directly through the light curtain!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    I don''t know how many stars, in this moment dull ring collapse, that colorful divine light is like a sharp long knife, the curtain of light to hard cut open.


    That hundred stars, in a flash, there are only less than ten left!


    "Colorful shenluan"


    All the members of the Star Alliance were wide eyed, including Taiping Tianzun and the two vice leaders.


    In any case, they did not think that the real power of the colorful God Luan could be compared with the top ancient god state!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    "Asshole!"


    Taiping Tianzun couldn''t calm down his emotions and cried out: "how many things have you hidden in the cloud palace after all!"


    From the moment the Star Alliance completely integrated the galaxy, all the forces in the four star regions began to report with the Star Alliance.


    Although the Star Alliance knows that it is impossible for them to tell all the details and hide some of them, at least, on the surface, they still know what exists.


    According to the report of the cloud palace, the fighting power of the colorful shenluan is comparable to that of the five-star ancient divine realm, and the star sky alliance has no doubt about it. After all, the Golden Dragon and the heaven and earth turtle in the other three prefectures are reported in this way.


    But at the moment, it is really the face of red fruit!


    Where is this five-star ancient divine realm? If the five-star ancient divine realm, how can it have such fighting power?


    "Ghost Zun, how dare you cheat my league?" Taiping Tianzun was angry.


    "No


    What made Taiping Tianzun even more angry was that the old-fashioned Lord Yun shrugged his shoulders at the moment.


    "At the time of the report, the colorful shenluan really only had the fighting power of the five-star ancient divine realm. To blame, it can only be blamed for its rapid growth."


    "Fart!" Taiping Tianzun was angry.


    "All right."


    The Lord of cloud mansion relaxed: "since the star alliance can''t suppress my cloud palace, it''s time to send you on your way!"


    "Dare you


    Without waiting for the cloud palace to take the initiative, Taiping Tianzun waved his hand and took out a huge horn.


    I don''t know what kind of material the horn is made of. The whole body is milky white, so it doesn''t look ordinary.


    Taiping Tianzun took the horn and cried out: "the Lord has orders, kill Su Han, all the forces in the upper star region, come and help quickly!"


    In this moment, the whole superior star field vibrates!


    No matter the big forces in the seven regions or the four prefectures, they all heard this voice.


    Taiping Tianzun has completely stated that the demon dragon ancient emperor, reappears the world!!!


    "Hiss!"


    The void in the distance was torn, and several figures emerged. The leader was a middle-aged man in green.


    When these people appeared, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Daming mansion?"


    "The ancient god yunshuang is the master of the East Hall, the ancient god of sunny day in the West Hall, the ancient god of storm in the North Hall, and the ancient god of Shilin in the South Hall My God, the four hall masters of Daming mansion arrive together? The first one... "


    "If you look at the station, you must be the master of Daming mansion who has been closed for a million years!"


    "Daming house, do you want to help Star Alliance?"


    "There''s nothing to blame. The four prefectures have been fighting for each other all the time. If you want to suppress each other, now is the opportunity!"


    "In this way, people from Jing''an and Baihua will come back later?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s already here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion and the noise spread out, before the cloud palace domain, it is almost to form a storm.


    No one thought that the top forces and top figures in the upper star domain would appear at such a time.


    But think about it will be relieved, demon dragon ancient emperor reappeared in the world, the Star Alliance is bound to suppress, there is no need for any reason.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of cultivation or who it is. As long as the word "demon dragon ancient emperor" appears, the entire galaxy will vibrate violently!


    "You''ve come very quickly." The Lord of cloud''s mansion stopped temporarily and looked at the man in green, who was the master of Daming mansion.


    After the latter''s hands were negative, he also gazed at the Lord of cloud''s mansion and said slowly: "those who can''t be protected should not be protected."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lord Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "no matter how high or low your accomplishments are, you should at least be able to distinguish black and white. When Tu Shen Pavilion ruled the world, did Daming house make a lot of profits? You can be a villain. It''s your choice, but you''d better feel your conscience and see if it''s black or white


    On a clear day, the ancient gods and others all showed their anger, but the master of Daming mansion was silent.


    Ordinary friars may not know about it, but how can the same level and contemporary power of the cloud palace not know?


    At that time, the ancient demon dragon was in charge of the world, and the Daming mansion was in the process of changing responsibilities between the master of the mansion and the four hall masters. It can be said that it was a critical moment. If the other three prefectures worked together at that time, the Daming mansion''s throat would be strangled. Even if it could not be destroyed, it would also be severely damaged.


    However, the master and the non leader of tushen Pavilion always hoped that the four prefectures could keep balance and revolve among them, so that the Daming mansion was successfully transferred. Only after the most difficult period could it have the present posture.


    It has been many years, but there are still many high-level people who remember that even if they want to wipe it out, they can''t erase it!


    "A large part of the reason why Tu Shen Ge helped my Daming mansion was for the sake of Tu Shen Pavilion itself. You don''t need to say that!" On a sunny day, the ancient god hums his mouth.


    Lord Yun looked at him: "with your words, I can let you die ten times."On a sunny day, the ancient god was angry and just about to open his mouth. When he saw the eight trigrams in the eyes of Lord Yun''s mansion, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. The words that came to his mouth were swallowed back.


    "Ghost Zun, let Su Han come out."


    Taiping Tianzun''s voice suddenly calmed down: "he is the center of the storm, he must give an account to the whole world!"


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion didn''t speak, but he didn''t do it.


    "Wow


    At this moment, in the cloud palace, Jinling silk emerges, and a figure in white is standing on it, slowly coming.


    The four hall masters went with them, smashing the last stars of the star array, so that Su Han could come outside.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    in this moment, I don''t know how many eyes focused on Su Han.


    Before that, no matter who looked at him, they just felt that he was a world-renowned, fearsome, incomparable and enviable.


    But now, those eyes have been completely different, but full of complexity, more full of sigh, and strong respect.


    Who could have thought that the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who was invincible in the world, would be reduced to such a situation?


    When he was in power, all the masters of Yuanling could only look down, but could not turn the waves.


    Today, however, it will be besieged by numerous forces.


    "I''m afraid that when it''s the peak, he just needs a look to kill all the enemies in the superior star territory?" Some people said in their hearts.


    "After all, it''s not the peak."


    Under endless gaze, Su Han''s figure stays in front of the cloud palace headquarters.


    Rao, as the Lord of the cloud palace, stepped back a little to show his respect.


    There is also the master of Daming''s mansion, who bows slightly and says in a soft voice: "the pure ignorance is masked, but the heart has reverence. Han Yuzhi has met the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    The field is silent, even if it is thousands of miles away, but the countless ordinary monks, still at this moment, slightly bow down, showing the meaning of reverence.


    "Han Yuzhi? It''s a nice name


    Su Han looked at the distance, and slowly spit out a word.


    "A man''s body, a daughter''s heart, is for the snake and scorpion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    Hearing this, Daming mansion Lord''s brow slightly frowned.


    Fool can hear, Su Han said his name feminization, is like some vicious women in general, snake and scorpion heart!


    "Every man has his own will. The ancient emperor can''t obstruct him." The master of Daming mansion said again.


    "Ha ha Did I get in the way of you? "


    Su Han took a deep breath: "wait a minute, the great powers of the first-class star region will come soon. If I can''t match you today, I will commit suicide on the spot, and you won''t have to work hard."


    "What if you can match us?" Taiping Tianzun asked a question with a sneer.


    "Then I will write down all of you one by one, and stay until later, none of you will stay!" Su Han Dao.


    "You think too much!"


    Taiping Tianzun pointed to the top of his finger and said: "although there is a second master territory, but the demons are also covetous. The Lord can suppress all forces, including the Holy Land!"


    "You don''t seem to know yet." Su Han suddenly said.


    "What do you know?" Tianzun frowned.


    "The so-called God in your mouth has colluded with the extraterritorial demons. It is he who brought the extraterritorial demons to the lower and upper star regions. If he had not been trapped in the extraterritorial level of demons, I am afraid that at this moment, you who only know how to flatter would have been buried in the mouth of extraterritorial demons!"


    "What?"


    After his initial stupor, Taiping Tianzun did not get angry, but laughed: "ha ha ha ha You see, you all have a good look, this is the demon dragon ancient emperor! The potential is inferior to the people, and it is not as natural and unrestrained as we imagined. How can we influence our Taoist minds for such a high sounding reason? It''s ridiculous


    Su Han looked calm and did not explain.


    Different status, different words.


    It''s not surprising that Taiping Tianzun was hostile to himself, and because he was weak, he didn''t believe it.


    But Daming mansion Lord and others, but at this moment all looked at Su Han, seems to be verifying the authenticity.


    According to the law, with the character and mood of the demon dragon ancient emperor, even if he can''t rival the other party, he won''t tell such a lie to deceive them.


    The strong have the pride of the strong!


    According to the records of the demon Dragon Emperor in ancient books, even if the situation is unfavorable to him, he will never do so!


    In addition, there were extraterritorial demons in the lower and middle star regions before, and they almost destroyed these two star regions.


    The first-class star domain was supposed to investigate the matter, but the Star Alliance didn''t seem to care. In addition, there was a gap between the star regions, so it was impossible to investigate. So the matter was put down.


    It was a disaster that could not find any source, and at this moment, Su Han gave the first and only explanation!


    "Let alone whether this is true or false, we can say that at this moment, the demons are running rampant, and the Star Alliance is not going to deal with them. Instead, it is really ironic that the whole alliance, or even the whole superior star territory, comes and kills Su Zun." The head of the South Hall of Prince Yun''s mansion was opened by the ancient god Taizong.


    "The ancient god of Taizong was wrong. After killing Su Baliu, it was the turn of the demons."


    A discordant voice sounded from a distance, it was actually Taizong Xingzi.


    He said with a smile: "the Star Alliance is the first force of the human race. It guards all the entrances of the four star regions all the year round. It is the responsibility and obligation to kill demons. Naturally, they will not let it go."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Taiping Tianzun laughed.


    The ancient god of Taizong gazed at Taizong Xingzi: "Su Zun ordered this hall before and asked you to change the title. Before the emergency, this hall has never had the opportunity to look for you. Now it seems that there is no need to change it. If you are not destroyed, this hall will not be the south hall leader of the cloud palace!"


    Taizong Xingzi''s face changed. He didn''t expect that it was just a casual opening, which could lead to such killing intention of Taizong ancient god.


    "The title of the younger generation is the same as the ancient god, but it is stained with the light of the ancient god. The ancient god should not care about it." Taizong Xingzi road.


    "It''s really a shame for the human family to have such arrogance." Taizong ancient god disdains to smile.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the distant roar came, a huge white tiger figure, is flying in the air.


    The white tiger emerged at the first moment, and in the next moment, it was already above the headquarters of the cloud palace.


    More than ten figures, jumping from the back of the white tiger, except for a middle-aged man, the rest are women.


    "Hundred flowers house?"


    The pupils of all eyes contracted, and they all took a breath of cool air.


    Up to now, all the three prefectures have appeared in person, accompanied by four hall masters.


    The master of Baihua mansion, the ancient god of Shenggui, came with the powerful spirit of evil spirits. It is not as weak as it seems on the surface.


    Taiping Tianzun had a smile on his face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the smile solidified on his face.


    But seeing all the people in Baihua mansion, they all flew to Su Han and bowed together.


    "We''ve met the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    "Thank you." Su Han sighed softly."Do not seek eternal existence, only seek to be worthy of heart!" Shenggui ancient Shinto.


    "Shenggui, are you crazy?"


    Taiping Tianzun responded with a gloomy look: "do you know how much disaster you will bring to Baihua mansion if you choose this way?"


    "I don''t know if there is any disaster in Baihua mansion. I only know that your disaster will come soon." The ancient god of Shenggui was indifferent.


    "Because of a suxue?"


    It''s hard to believe Taiping Tianzun.


    He knows that Su Xue is Su Han''s daughter, but in his opinion, even if the Baihua mansion is stupid, it can only be neutral at most. After all, which one is stronger and which is weaker is obvious to all!


    Even if he divided the forces between the two sides in his mind, Taiping Tianzun didn''t think much about Baihua mansion. He never thought that Baihua mansion would be like this not to know good from bad!


    "Xue''er is really evil, but it''s not because of her."


    When he said this, the ancient god of Shenggui looked at the master of Daming''s mansion again: "as the ghost Reverend said, to be a man, one should be conscientious, isn''t it?"


    "A bloody conscience!"


    Taiping Tianzun said angrily, "ask yourself, how many innocent lives are there in your hand? If you really want to be conscientious, you may have been eaten by those evil spirits! "


    "It''s not a good idea. It''s more than half a sentence." Shenggui doesn''t shake her head deeply and doesn''t intend to pay any more attention to it.


    At this time, a huge shadow came from the distance, shuttling into the annihilation of the void, as if in one with the darkness.


    The last Prefecture, Jing''an Prefecture!


    On the mysterious turtle of heaven and earth, the four hall masters led by Jing''an mansion jumped to the place not far away from Taiping Tianzun and others under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Just this kind of station has already told people that Jing''an mansion has made a choice.


    "Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. In the future, all of you will be glad for today''s choice." On the face of Taiping Tianzun, a smile was restored.


    When people in Jing''an mansion look at Su Han, especially the leader of Jing''an mansion, hatred appears in their eyes.


    "If it had not been for the master of Tu Shen Pavilion in those days and not in charge of the war, the Jing''an mansion today would have been the first of the four prefectures."


    "You, Su Han, are guilty!"


    -


    PS: there is something wrong today, and the plot is a little jammed. Let''s go to the fourth watch. I''m sorry. I love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    All the people in the field hold their breath at this moment.


    The four leaders of the four prefectures showed their respective attitudes.


    The Lord Yun was firm, the master of Baihua was upright, the master of Daming was silent, and the last Lord of Jing''an was full of hatred.


    Compared with the other three lords, the Lord of Jing''an is a little different.


    No matter how Su Han was at the moment, he was still the demon Dragon Emperor. His hatred was not aimed at Su Han, but at the original Tu Shen Ge.


    However, if we have a thorough understanding of this matter, the head of Jing''an Prefecture will surely be called a "stone in the mud" reputation.


    He did not dare to offend or even mention the name, but today, he is so arrogant.


    In other words, if Su Han is still the demon Dragon Emperor, or that dominating state, does he dare to hate it?


    I dare not!


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly and looked at the head of Jing''an Mansion: "Jing''an mansion was besieged by five big forces in the seventh level district. It was the Tu Shen pavilion that surrounded Jing''an mansion. How could you not mention it?"


    The head of Jing''an mansion showed a flurry of color, but soon disappeared.


    "As the ancient god said on a clear day, whatever the Tu Shen Pavilion does, it is out of its own interests, which is not very kind to our Jing''an mansion."


    "Well, whatever you say." Su Han said lightly.


    Until now, the four prefectures are clear, with two supporting Su Han and two supporting Star Alliance.


    Many forces are not much different, but in terms of quantity, the star alliance can naturally surpass Su Han.


    But Su Han did not panic, he looked very calm, waiting for other forces to come.


    Both sides fell into silence at this moment, and Taiping Tianzun did not continue to speak.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and big movements have appeared again. Those big forces in the seven level district have finally arrived.


    Ruyizong, Liuhe palace, Haitian Pavilion, Zuyuan palace, Kunlun Zhai


    Take out one at random, it''s a giant enough to defend one side, stamp one foot, and shake the top star field!


    Those ordinary monks who were watching in the distance had already held their breath. After all, those who were present at the moment were all real big people!


    Before and after, more than 15 big forces came, four fifths of them stood behind Taiping Tianzun. Only three or four limited forces, such as Zuyuan palace and Haitian Pavilion, fell behind Su Han in silence.


    This scene makes Taiping Tianzun''s eyes twinkle and his smile grows stronger and stronger.


    Until a certain moment, the void came out of shock, three figures suddenly emerged, Taiping Tianzun''s smile, slightly restrained.


    "See the three gods!" He took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    Even in his position, in front of the three gods, he is still one notch lower.


    If we say who is the strongest person in the first-class universe, there is no doubt that the three gods of the temples are absolutely at the top of the list.


    As for the governors of the four prefectures, they have always spared no efforts. As far as we know, the Lord of cloud''s mansion is comparable to the three gods.


    And the other three lords, even if they are strong, can only be equivalent to the level of the three gods, and there is a great possibility that they are one notch weaker than the three gods.


    Taiji ancient god treads on the white clouds, fairyland, looks calm, with a faint smile.


    Archaean demon God has no expression, giving people an extremely cold feeling. The fierce breath sometimes sends out, which makes people color change.


    The final annihilation queen is surrounded by a black fog. Where she appears, the void has already been annihilated, but the darkness seems to be a little deeper, as if tearing up the barriers of the superior star regions.


    If you can tear down the barriers, you will have the combat power of the holy land, and you can enter the holy land.


    There are many kinds of discussions about the three gods, but most of them are their personalities.


    The ancient Taiji God is deep in mind, and the archaic demon God is fierce and violent, which destroys the Queen''s killing!


    To ask who has the strongest deterrence, the queen of destruction is the first.


    Among the three gods, she became the earliest ancient god state, lived the longest time, and had the highest degree of immersion in the power of the rules of the divine realm.


    Some people even suspect that the power of her rules has been transformed into the power of order.


    Once it is completely transformed, it will bring together a higher level of "order heaven" than the rule world!


    In front of the order universe, any rule world is vulnerable!


    "I have seen the three gods."


    "Meet the three gods."


    After Taiping Tianzun, successive respectful voices rang out.


    Even though Su Han was once the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, his majesty at this moment is not comparable to the three gods.


    After all, his time and the present are two times.


    Before those ordinary friars grew up, he had already entered the holy land. Later, he was promoted to dominate the realm and became known as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Few people in the first-class star realm saw his strength.If you haven''t experienced it yourself, you can''t understand it.


    Only the four masters of the Imperial Palace, as well as the Taiping Tianzun, the top ancient deity, can know something about Su Han from the ancient books.


    But when Su Han was in the upper star region, they did not become famous, or even were not born!


    After all, in the holy land alone, Su Han has existed for more than 20 million years, and only then has he opened up the realm of domination. Besides destroying the queen, few of these people have lived for 20 million years.


    All the people present, except Su Han, saluted the three gods.


    With a smile on his face, the Archaean demon God looked very gentle and nodded to the crowd and waved his hand.


    Archaean demon God looks indifferent, seems to have not seen these.


    The destruction of the queen is even more direct, her whole body of black fog rolling in all directions, like waves in general, seems to be able to devour all people.


    Its eyes turn with destructive power, and fall on the other side of the Star Alliance, a little hoarse and strange voice spread all over the world.


    "You don''t have the right to salute me. Go away!"


    A word fell, immediately turned into a sound wave, into the sky in the middle of the black fog, fierce toward that side swept past.


    As soon as Taiping Tianzun and others changed their looks, they immediately started their cultivation to resist the noise.


    Including the master of Daming Prefecture, the Lord of Jing''an Prefecture, and the top powerful people of many big forces, they all joined hands.


    But even if they had solved the noise, the people behind them were still bleeding from their ears. Their faces were pale and their eyes were empty, as if they had lost their souls.


    "What do you mean to destroy the queen?"


    Taiping Tianzun angrily said: "respect your strength, just call you a three gods, how can you be so excessive!"


    Annihilation empress is not willing to answer, a wave of her hand, immediately there is a towering black fog suppression and go.


    The black fog was so strong, strong and terrible that it was beyond the imagination of Taiping Tianzun.


    He could feel that there was a force beyond the level of the divine realm, which he could not resist for a while!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    "Wow


    Even though he knew that he was not the enemy to destroy the queen, Taiping Tianzun did not think that the former had the power to defeat himself instantly.


    Its internal cultivation is surging, and endless red and blue colors are flying out. As if the power of huge rules is to be formed in essence, its regular world of ice and fire develops in an instant.


    "Boom


    The force of destruction comes with a turbulent momentum, which should have been integrated into the region of ice and fire, but at this moment, it is severely bombarded in the area of ice and fire.


    "What?"


    Taiping Tianzun''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it: "you opened your eyes?"


    Generally speaking, it should be divided into three steps.


    To tell you the truth, there were five chapters before, just for emergency use, so it can be updated every morning.


    But I have something to do these two days. I''ve used up all my manuscripts. Otherwise, I would not have only four chapters yesterday.


    Nanshan efforts, thank you for your love, thank you have been supporting me, love you!


    , and awesome, are you so capable?


    In the past two shifts, the recommended tickets have dropped out of 40, but now it''s better. I just looked at it and I actually got into the top ten...


    You are the real ox fork!


    The top ten fans list is still two short of the league leader. Since you are so good, which two will join the League for me


    Not to make money, just for the glory of ten years of writing books!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    Silence!


    The first time the empress destroys her appearance, she shows her domineering power, which is even better than the Lord of the cloud palace.


    Before this, although there have been rumors in the market that the destruction of the Queen''s cultivation is extremely high, no one can defeat it.


    But it is a rumor after all, and some people often question it. It is said that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon and the destruction of the empress are just the top powers on the surface. Someone should still be able to suppress her.


    Now, with her own fighting power, she has verified everyone -


    she is not only the naked face, but also the most powerful half Saint queen!


    As one of the three gods, the ancient Taiji God was also pushed back by her. Even the expressionless Archaean demon God couldn''t help but look at her.


    The queen of destruction obviously doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. She seems very different. Instead of saluting Su Han, she nods to Su Han and stands there quietly.


    Few people know that she and Su Han are old friends.


    Two of the three gods, the ancient Taiji God is inclined to the Star Alliance, and the destruction queen is inclined to Su Han. The only neutral Archaean demon God has attracted a lot of attention at this moment.


    Although he is only one person, he is one of the three gods. His volume is too large, and his cultivation is even more terrifying.


    If there is no accident, the Archaean demon God should have passed the first step perfectly, and all the power of the rules may have been transformed into the power of order.


    At the worst, it should be the same as the ancient Taiji God. Although it has not reached the level of semi saint, it has already achieved the first step of great perfection.


    His position does not affect the whole situation, but it can not be underestimated.


    Surprisingly, he just stood on the void and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a surprise voice came from the headquarters of cloud palace.


    However, seeing Qin Yun''s beautiful figure coming quickly, she stopped in front of the archaic demon God, her face slightly flushed, and seemed very excited.


    "Apprentice, see your master."


    This scene immediately shocked many people.


    "If I remember correctly, is this Qin Yun?"


    "Yes, I joined the cloud palace a few years ago, but I have a high qualification. Now I have become one of the forest envoys of the palace."


    "This girl is beautiful, but it is hard to forget."


    "Is she a disciple of Archaean demon gods? There is also a disciple of Archaean demon God


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As we all know, the Archaean demon God has always been a loner. They don''t like to build up forces or accept disciples. Many big forces want to let their children inherit the mantle of Archaean demon gods, but none of them succeed. As time goes by, they decide that the Archaean demon gods will not accept disciples.


    In addition to some high-level of the cloud palace, few people know that Qin Yun is actually a disciple of the Archaean demon God.


    And the Archaean demon God here, after Qin Yun appeared, the face that had not expression, finally showed a smile.


    Anyone can see that the smile, mixed with doting, is like looking at their own daughter.


    "Get up."


    For the first time, the voice of the ancient demon God was not as rough as expected, but very gentle. It seemed that he was afraid that the loud voice would frighten Qin Yun.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Yun stood up, the respect on his face disappeared, and then showed a look of anger: "smelly master, it''s been thousands of years since last goodbye. You don''t think of me at all. You don''t know to come to see me. I''ve been bullied by others and you don''t care about it!"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the eyes of Archaean demon God were cold, the breath of heaven burst out, and a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared from behind. All people seemed to be pulled into it.


    Rule world!


    "Hiss


    Everyone took a breath.


    Qin Yun''s words let the Archaean demon God show the world of rules. To what extent did he dote on this disciple?


    "Who bullied you?" Asked the Archaean demon God.


    Although it was an inquiry, his eyes were always sweeping among the crowd.


    "Oh, I''m just talking about it. No one bullies me. Master, please put away the rule world." Qin Yun had no choice but to be cruel as always.


    Everyone can see clearly that the huge virtual shadow is a startling python.


    "Wow


    The snake''s virtual shadow disappeared, and the archaic demon God glared at Qin Yun: "Stinky girl, I really think someone dares to bully you. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Cut, what did I do? Even if I was really bullied, it''s already late." Qin Yun murmured.


    "Come on, my teacher has something to tell you." Archaean demon God waved.


    A dramatic scene appeared.


    In the whispering between the archaic demon God and Qin Yun, gradually He went to a place not far away from Suhan.Taiping Tianzun looks gloomy, and there is a shadow in the eyes of the ancient Taiji God. People in the distance dare not say much, but they all know that the ancient demon God has actually begun to stand.


    Few people know that Qin Yun is a disciple of Archaean demon gods, but few people know that she is Su Han''s fiancee.


    The two have not officially held a big marriage, but in many people''s eyes, it is a matter of course.


    The so-called "love my house and love my dog". How can the ancient demon God indulge Qin Yun so much? How can he stand in the starry sky alliance?


    Until now, the temporary scene has been clear.


    Two of the three gods, together with several top powers, all stood behind Su Han.


    On the surface, the number of super top powers in ancient Shenjing is about 15.


    On the other side of the Star Alliance, not to mention the Archean demon gods and the Star Alliance itself, the number of ancient god realms has exceeded 50, just the Daming house and Jing''an mansion, as well as many top forces in the seventh level district!


    It''s much more than Suhan''s side!


    In the words of the top strong, Su Han has the queen of destruction, the Archaean demon God, the Lord of cloud mansion, and the Lord of hundred flowers mansion.


    On the other side of the Star Alliance, there are also Daming mansion master, Jing''an mansion Lord, Archaean demon God, and Taiping Tianzun.


    Even if there is a gap in strength, other ancient deities can still make up for it. After all, they are of the same level. It is very difficult to kill instantly. If you want to suppress more, you can completely restrain one of them.


    But even so, the Star Alliance side, still did not immediately start the war.


    Even if they have a strong desire to kill Su Han, they have to consider when it is.


    The main purpose of these big forces coming out now is just to stand on the ground, not to fight with Su Han.


    If we really want to kill, we should spare no effort to start a war, and we should wait until the affairs of the demons are finished.


    Otherwise, after the end of the civil war, they will lose a lot, and the demons will take advantage of it.


    At that time, it''s not good for anyone.


    Most importantly, the forces from the holy land have not yet arrived.


    Among them, Liujia town and Tulong town are the most!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    Liu Jiagui is one of the three holy families in the holy land. Even in the holy land, Liu Jiagui has great influence. He is a super power that even Yuanling wants to move, but can''t move at will.


    Tulong Town, not to mention that the real dragon family in the holy land, just like the Star Alliance in the holy land, has a very detached status and strength.


    But Tulong town still can not sit still, which can prove how strong their inside story is.


    It''s no worse than the Liu family, or even stronger.


    Because even some people of the Liu family are dragon butchers of a certain level in dragon slaughtering town.


    The superior star region is only one of the strongholds of the two forces, but they seem to attach great importance to it. Many ancient divine realms accept the wishes of the above and guard the superior star regions.


    The most important thing is that these two forces have the most Saint blood in their hands!


    If you want to summon saint''s body, you must use Saint''s gold blood. There are two kinds of Saint''s gold blood, the first is the living''s gold blood, the second is the dead''s gold blood.


    The living man''s golden blood can summon saints to separate themselves for countless times, but the number is very small. After all, a living saint is not willing to take out his own life''s golden blood, which is equivalent to his own life and is in the hands of others.


    Fortunately, the level of saints is too high. If the ancient god state really wants to crush the blood of his life, he will not have the strength to do so.


    Moreover, when you dare to take out your life''s golden blood when you are alive, you trust each other very much, and rarely do that happen.


    The gold blood of the dead is naturally the original life blood left by those saints.


    They could have lived many more years, or even decades, in order to take out the blood of their own life, thus ending their lives ahead of time.


    In this way, the number will be much higher. Almost all of them are the great powers of the great powers. They will only do so in order to leave a "legacy" for future generations.


    The difference is that each drop of blood from the dead can only summon the saints to come three times at most, and the saints who are called out are the thoughts of those saints who have already died.


    It is needless to say that the Liu family has been in the holy land for many years, and the gold blood of the saints in their hands will not be less.


    Tulong town is even more terrifying. They are almost one extreme. There is little or no gold blood for the living, but there is countless gold blood for the dead!


    Those saints who fought with the dragon clan and died in the hands of the real dragon often took out their own blood.


    And Tu Long town has a special way to take out the blood of the dying dragon.


    Under the superposition of the two phases, who dares to compete with them?


    Star Alliance can''t!


    Although the Star Alliance has killed countless saints in tushen Pavilion, they have no way to take out their own blood. In terms of quantity, it is not as good as Tulong town.


    To sum up, Tulong town and Liujia family, on the surface, seem to have a gap with the top forces in the four prefectures and seven level districts. But once they call the saints to separate themselves, few dare to provoke them!


    In terms of status, the two forces are not inferior in the slightest, and even win.


    Therefore, almost all of these big forces are waiting for the arrival of these two forces.


    If there is no previous thing, it will be all right, but the key is that Tu Long town and Liu family have come forward to rescue Su Han from the Star Alliance.


    This makes the Star Alliance feel afraid.


    Taiping Tianzun even thought that at that time, Tulong town and the Liu family would have known Su Han''s real identity!


    Otherwise, what can su Han rely on to help these two forces?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, a night''s time, and it passes quickly.


    To everyone''s surprise, until the early morning, when the sun fell on the sky and the sky, the void above had been completely restored, but Tulong town and the Liu family still did not arrive.


    Not only they, but also other forces from the holy land, did not show up.


    Taiping Tianzun frowned.


    If Tulong town and the Liu family don''t come, they may really know the gap between them, so they don''t want to help Su Han.


    It is reasonable to say that with the friendship between the Star Alliance and other holy land forces, they should help the Star Alliance.


    But they didn''t show up!


    "Is there something important happening in the holy land?" Many strong people think.


    Only the affairs of the holy land can be implicated in their branches in the superior astral realm.


    "It''s almost the same..."


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly raised his eyes and said slowly, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. Since Su is in the upper star region, it''s up to the superior star territory to solve this matter."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you still think that these people can save you? Although the destruction of the queen and archaic demon gods is inclined to you, you should also know that if there is a war at this moment, no one can protect you"I can''t help it, then I can die, but you Do you dare to try it? " Su Han smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    That smile is very strange, seems to be full of confidence, let Taiping Tianzun surprised and angry.


    In the dark and in the open, he had calculated everything in it.


    Once the war is really started, the number of ancient deities on Suhan''s side will obviously increase.


    But the same, Star Alliance here, not all the details!


    Two phase comparison, Su Han still has to lose!


    But where did he come from?


    Of course, it is not this that bothers Taiping Tianzun most.


    He is very clear that a large part of these forces are not willing to start a war now. After all, there are still demons left. Even if the demons retreat temporarily because of the emergence of the third dominator, they will inevitably return once they realize that the Terran''s combat power has been weakened.


    The two sides are fighting at this moment, which is undoubtedly weakening the Terran''s combat power. When the time comes, the demons will enter and destroy the superior star regions!


    But if you don''t do it, you are not willing to do it!!!


    Demon dragon ancient emperor is here, Star Alliance investigated for such a long time, and finally found the true one.


    If you can kill it, how much reward will the LORD bring?


    At least, it is not a problem to let Daoyin infuse the body and break through the Holy Land!


    Even, the holy master may lead the power of dominating the environment, lead the way into the body, change the life against the heaven, and change the Taiping Heavenly Master!


    In that case, if you enter the Holy Land in the future, you will certainly become a top-level strongman!


    "No, never give up like this!"


    Taiping Tianzun clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in secret: "the superior star realm is not so fragile. Even if some ancient divine realms are really lost, there are still two dominating realms of the Terran. The demons will not dare to attack in a big way. The superior star regions will not be due to a Su Baliu No, it won''t be destroyed because of one Suhan! "


    "He must die, even if it is for the sake of my future, he must die too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    Thinking of this, Taiping Tianzun raised his head fiercely, his eyes like wild animals, staring at Su Han.


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor fell for his own self-interest, which shocked the holy land. I don''t know how many saints died. None of them is related to him. He is really guilty!"


    "A long time ago, the LORD had given orders to be careful whether he was dead or alive."


    "Now, his original dignity reappears between heaven and earth. If it is the same as before, it will repeat the same mistakes and cause many innocent people to die!"


    "The Lord is merciful and does not want to come to the holy power, which will cause the collapse of the upper star regions. Then I, Taiping Tianzun, issue orders on behalf of the Lord for the General Alliance of Star Alliance stationed in the superior star regions!"


    "Get up immediately and do everything you can to kill Su Han!"


    "You don''t need to worry about the demons. There are enough two masters in the holy land to guard them. The demons can''t make any big waves!"


    "After killing Su Han, the Lord will use the power of domination to lead the heaven and earth, spread the sound of Tao, and even change your life against the heaven and earth!"


    "If you kill this man, will you dare to obey the throne?"


    The last sentence, mixed with the power of cultivation, and even with the help of some kind of objects, transmitted the power of holy position.


    The hearts of countless people were shocked. The Daming house, Jing''an house, and many big forces in the seventh level district all frowned.


    Although they have already stood, they are still considering whether they should kill each other at this time.


    It''s not that they are kind, but they have to think about themselves.


    If we try our best to kill Su Han, will we be coveted by other forces in the future?


    What Taiping Tianzun said is empty talk. How can people of this level really fight for him because of these unnecessary rewards?


    However, at a time when everyone was hesitant, a word from the ancient god of Taiji made them make up their minds.


    "Kill it."


    Taiji ancient Shinto: "you all want to enter the Holy Land in the future, where is the most important place of Star Alliance."


    This remark almost has expressed all the meaning.


    Yuan spirit dominates in holy land, and the strongest power of Star Alliance is also in holy land.


    You are now standing on the side of the Star Alliance. If you do not contribute, will you be embarrassed by the Star Alliance when you come to the Holy Land in the future?


    If the Lord is angry and the holy power comes, anyone can be killed in an instant!


    This has cut off their way back!


    "We have to fight..."


    The master of the mansion lifted his eyes and held his fist toward Su Han: "sorry."


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Su Han faint smile: "the most flattering people, always the earliest death."


    Daming mansion Lord looks the same, but the regret on his face is stronger.


    At the same time, there is a terrible force burst out of his body, and in an instant a regular world is formed.


    When you see him like this, so do other strong men.


    The words of the archaic demon gods have blocked their retreat. Now we must fight!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Taiping Tianzun''s laughter spread all over the country: "demon dragon ancient emperor, you are reborn, what can you do? Now it''s our sky sky alliance. The Lord can take charge of the sky by himself. You still have to die


    "Second." Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Han, up to now, do you dare to be rampant?" On a sunny day, the ancient gods drank heavily.


    Su Han glanced at him and shook his head slightly: "you don''t deserve the third one."


    It''s like talking to myself, which is a bit confusing.


    But Su Han did not explain, but raised his chin toward the ancient god of Taiji and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to speak."


    "Are you sure you will deal with me?" he said slowly


    "Well, the third is out."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was already strong enough to make everyone feel chilly.


    "Wow


    With the palm waving, the power of cultivation surges out, and countless mysterious essays come out of Su Han''s mouth.


    Only the last sentence, with the voice, can also let everyone listen clearly.


    "With my power, summon the ancestors, you will retreat, and the zuwu will appear!"


    "Wow


    Above the void above, a huge circular vortex appears.


    The whirlpool is inexplicable, but there is no breath. At first glance, it seems that Su Han is exerting his spiritual power.


    But the next moment, everyone''s eye pupil contract, face color big change!


    There is a painted black palm, fierce out of the whirlpool!


    This palm does not have any breath, but at the moment of seeing it, everyone will have an innate fear!


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more real the feeling.


    Such as the archaic demon God, Taiping Tianzun, these are breathing stop, heart crazy."What is this?"


    "Zuwu? He was talking about zuwu? The legendary ancestor wizard


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they were shocked, a hoarse voice came from the whirlpool.


    "Three breaths!"


    Only two words, but has experienced the vicissitudes of time, is full of a very old feeling.


    This kind of antiquity can not be traced back at all, because no one ever lived in that era.


    Only Su Han knew that it was the voice of zuwu.


    Nodding slightly, Su Han stretched out his fingers, and first pointed to the master of the famous mansion in green clothes!


    Seeing this scene, Daming mansion master felt cold all over.


    Scalp numbness feeling, quickly swept the whole body, with his fighting power, even in the face of the holy throne, should not be so ah!!!


    The overwhelming sense of crisis broke out in his mind. There was an illusion in Daming''s mansion that he was already dead when Su Han pointed to himself.


    "Wow


    The dark palm of his hand stretched fiercely through all the void, and came to the head of Daming mansion in an instant.


    The speed is too fast, so fast that even figures at the level of Daming mansion master can''t have any response.


    It can also be said that the palm of his hand seems to lock all his opportunities. In front of the palm, he is like a mole ant. Let alone mobilize the power of cultivation, even the mind can not work!


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of innumerable eyes, the body of the master of Daming''s mansion quickly disintegrates and turns into endless dust, which is eliminated between heaven and earth.


    He did not appear, but formed a golden light, melted into the ashes, and disappeared.


    The whole field, a dead silence, quiet!


    The Grand Master of the mansion, one of the helmsmen of the four prefectures, has lived for an unknown period of time


    So dead?


    Not to say silent, but really there is no resistance, like a willing death under the palm of this hand.


    You know, even if he is really willing to do so, it is also the peak of the ancient divine realm. Besides the saint and the semi Saint like destroying the empress, who can hurt him?


    But he is dead!!!


    -


    PS: the ninth leader of the demon dragon ancient emperor appears, "Shang" brother niuqiang (broken sound)!!!


    After a look at the comment area, they all said that Nanshan wanted this alliance leader to make money.


    To be reasonable, the leader doesn''t make much money for me. Nanshan''s main source of income is subscription.


    The top ten leagues are really just for honor.


    Some people also misunderstand Nanshan''s "glory of ten years". Nanshan means that after ten years of writing a book, he is most likely to have ten leagues for the first time.


    It''s not "the ancient emperor of the demon dragon" to be written for ten years. What are you thinking about


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    However, Su Han did not give anyone too much time.


    Summon zuwu, only three breath, one breath kill one person!


    Subscribe, vote for free, and that''s enough.


    If there are monthly tickets, you can have two, love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    Archaean demon God silence.


    It has long been rumored that he is not a human race. In fact, it is true that he is not a human race, as can be seen from the illusory shadow of a giant python.


    Of course, he is not a human race, but also not a demon clan, but one of the ten thousand families in the upper star region.


    With his talent, as the queen of destruction said, even though he is really only the first step of great perfection, he can also be compared with the normal half saint.


    However, the Archaean demon God did not agree with it. After all, the destruction of the queen was not an ordinary half saint, and the source of her destruction was very advanced among many sources.


    Similarly, the archaic demon gods did not think that the ancient Taiji gods were weak enough to really be at the lowest level of the three gods.


    The ancient Taiji God was extremely gloomy, but he had so many means that he seldom showed it. So many people in the upper star region thought that Taigu demon God and the destroyer queen were famous, so they thought they were the strongest, while the ancient Taiji God was the weakest.


    In fact, it is not.


    But now, the ancient god of Taiji has no chance to use those means.


    Under the dark hand, he turned into nothingness in an instant, and even the lower holy position was difficult to achieve!


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, or demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    The Archaean demon God took a deep look at Su Han. The latter stood there with a plain look and a straight figure, like a pine tree still standing in the wind and snow.


    "I thought that he was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, but now it''s not the original time. It''s just a spirit state. If you help him, you can also remember him. If you recover to the peak in the future, I can also follow him to the heaven, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Bitter laughter into the ears of the destruction queen, the destruction of the queen said: "you don''t have to be like this, once he was really ordinary, but now he took the road, and once, completely different."


    "Nu Jing, how many years have you lived?" said the ancient demon God


    "Forget..."


    The empress of destruction shook her head gently: "if it goes on like this, I will soon run out of life yuan. God falls here. Fortunately, he comes."


    "Are you waiting for him?" Asked the Archaean demon God.


    "No, I''m waiting for someone else."


    The destruction queen also did not cover up: "his name is the holy devil ancient emperor, is a seven level Dharma God, only Su Han, can take me to find him."


    "Seven steps Dharma God? "


    Even if it is the spirit of archaic demon God, also can''t help, at this moment the corner of the mouth son twitches.


    The power of the first-order Dharma is already at the top in the upper star domain. It is the existence of terror that can control a top-level war.


    The seventh level Dharma gods, afraid that they are in the dominant state, are totally invincible.


    In particular, this seventh level Dharma God is the holy devil ancient emperor!


    Even if the Star Alliance has been in charge of the sky, the Archaean demon God has seen the title of Saint devil ancient emperor from many ancient books.


    It''s just a little bit. It''s shocking.


    They are the three gods, but their relationship is not deep. It is the first time that the Archaean demon God has heard about these things mentioned by the queen of destruction.


    "You Why didn''t you go to the holy land all the time? "


    Archaean demon God asked a question, not waiting for the destruction queen to reply, and said: "I mean, not after the star alliance takes charge of the sky."


    "He is a heartless man." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Archaean demon God mouth son once again twitch, and then no longer asked.


    It''s just a sentence, but it contains a lot of meanings!


    The destruction of the queen here, can not help but think of that simple and beautiful little girl.


    "Xiang''er..."


    "Yuan Ling is not here. I can worry less about you."


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between the Archaean demon God and the destroyer only took place in a very short period of time, and the two people had been talking, and no one else could hear it.


    By this time, many strong people have also reflected.


    On a sunny day, the ancient god''s face was still pale, his clothes were soaked with sweat, his eyelids drooped, his lips wriggled, and he did not know what he was reciting.


    Su did not dare to stand on the other side of the sky!


    Everyone knows that this is not su Han''s own combat power, but from his certain means, a certain inheritance, or a certain kind of goods.


    This kind of existence, which violates the balance between heaven and earth, is bound to be impossible to use for a long time. Otherwise, Su Han would be invincible when he was in the state of hypocrisy.


    But no one dares to try.


    What if he could do it again and put himself in the first, second, or third?


    "Go


    The Lord of Jing''an first turned around and didn''t look at Su Han. He led many of the strong men of Jing''an mansion to take advantage of the mysterious turtle of heaven and earth to leave.


    What made them feel frightened was that when the turtle passed by here, it actually gave out a name similar to panic.


    Obviously, even though the dark hand disappeared, the residual power was still the top-level beast in the world, and they did not dare to stay.After the departure of Jing''an mansion, Daming house, Ruyi Zong, Star Alliance and other forces also left quickly.


    When they arrived, they were furious, and when they left, they were in a mess.


    Even threats and other cruel words do not dare to say, blink of an eye, is disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    The first siege of Su Han is over!


    Of course, it is impossible for them to curry favor with Su Han and make a temporary change.


    Let alone whether they have the face to do so, even if they really have the idea, Su Han will never accept them.


    After all, they had killed Su Han!


    What''s more, the master of Yuanling is still in the holy land. What should we do if we really switch temporarily and enter the Holy Land in the future?


    It''s true that Su Han called his ancestors this time and destroyed three top ancient gods. But can he still compete with Yuan Ling with this skill?


    Nobody believes it!


    Therefore, even if they retreat ten thousand steps and are neutral, they will never stand on Su Han''s side.


    Even, after thoroughly testing Su Han, they will fight against him again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, you are so good!"


    After the enemy left, Su Xue ran to Su Han and worshipped him as always.


    She had followed the hundred flowers house to come here before, but the situation is bad, has not spoken.


    "No, how to be your father?" Su Han touched her head with a smile.


    This time, he had no humility and was full of sharp edges.


    "It is worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor. Even if he is reborn, no one can stop him!" The master of Zuyuan palace opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Han turned around and clasped his fist at the crowd: "although the situation has been turned around temporarily, the future is still rough. You are willing to help Su in this situation. Su is very grateful."


    "Ha ha ha, where did Su Zun say that?"


    "If I don''t help you, I''m afraid I''ll be dead under the dark palm of my hand."


    "The ancient emperor of the demon dragon pioneered the human race for the people we revered. Now that he can live with the times, how can he be alone? Even if the river is muddy, I''ll have to make a trip! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    After chatting for a while, Zuyuan palace, Haitian Pavilion and other forces are reluctant to leave.


    They really adored the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and now when they see him, they really want to talk for three days and three nights, so that Su Han can talk about all the legends he has created.


    You can listen to it as lively, but you can also understand some things from it.


    After all, although Su Han lost all his accomplishments, he still had his memory and experience.


    However, they all know that Su Han has a lot of things to do, and the demons are also in trouble in the world, so they can''t stay here any more, they can only leave.


    After these people left, Archaean demon gods also returned to the temples.


    The ancient god of Taiji was destroyed, and now in the temples, only the Archaean demon God and the empress of destruction are left.


    And these two are standing on Su Han''s side!


    Many people speculate that many ancient deities will withdraw from the temples in the coming time.


    And those who can stay will respect the will to destroy the queen and the Archaean demon God, and help Su Han!


    Equivalent to, the temples have become Su Han''s spirit in the bag of things!


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace headquarters, in the middle of the hall.


    A lot of people are here, including the queen of destruction.


    "The renting palace didn''t show up this time. Su Zun''s transformation of the world and the extreme spirit''s physical training and other things were all in vain." Some people are dissatisfied with the opening.


    "Renting palace is originally concerned with the human race. In their eyes, there is no resentment or resentment. No matter on the other side of the Star Alliance or Su Zun, they are all human beings. Naturally, they will not be inclined to any side. It is actually the most appropriate for them not to appear at the moment."


    "What''s more, renting palace has done its best to give Su Zun the biggest reward."


    "Well, no wonder the renting palace has been declining all the time. If it had not been for the demons, the force of renting palace would be gone in a few years."


    "If people don''t take care of themselves, heaven will kill the earth. I don''t know whether to say the justice of people''s court or their stupidity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People keep talking, or sigh, or feel sorry.


    Su Han raised her eyes and looked at the empress of destruction: "where has Xiang''er gone?"


    This is a question that he always wanted to ask. Only after he came to the upper class, he saw the queen of destruction for the first time.


    After he opened his mouth, the hall immediately became quiet.


    "Holy land."


    Annihilation queen said: "he left one thing that can break through the barrier of star territory. I have sent xianger to the holy land, and Tulong town will take her in."


    The "he" she said was obviously the saint devil.


    With the ability of Saint devil, he can break the barrier ahead of time. However, even if he is a saint devil, he must pay a great price.


    "No problem."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "with her ability, as long as she has strong resources, she will be able to quickly improve her magic cultivation. Her constitution is too special and can not be compared with other people. But there are too many crises in the holy land. I hope Tulong town can keep her."


    "With your relationship, Tulong town will keep her." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han pursed her lips and said, "you sent her to the Holy Land in advance. I''m afraid it''s not just to let her practice quickly?"


    Destroy the Queen''s silence.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said, "you''re already a half saint. You can wait for the disaster to arrive. You don''t need to continue to suppress cultivation. If the real God falls in the upper star region, it''s not worth the loss."


    "I know quite well that even if I really want to go to the holy land, I will wait for you. I will wait until there is no threat." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han suddenly felt some convulsions in his heart.


    He had no deep relationship with the destroyer, and the latter did not worship himself to that extent.


    From the rebirth of Su Han and the destruction of the empress to protect him, until now, it is because of the reason of the ancient emperor.


    Thinking of the pictures he saw before, Su Han felt heartache.


    What if the old emperor really rebelled?


    What if the destroyer knows he''s defected?


    She is determined to oppose Yuanling, the master of the anti Star Alliance. Su Han wants to tell her in advance, so that she has psychological preparation, but she can''t open this mouth at all!


    If you let annihilation empress know at this moment, it will certainly affect her Taoist heart. Once the path of the holy way is disordered, it is possible to be possessed by demons.


    "Tough as a destroyer of the queen, but also a poor man!" Su Han sighed.


    "You have something to hide from me?" Asked the destroyer suddenly.


    Su Han''s heart leaped, and immediately returned to smile: "there are some things that I don''t know enough about. When you get to the holy land, you will know it."


    "I want to know more about him." The destroyer stares at Su Han.


    "Then give me some money and I''ll help you find out." Su Han is half joking."You have plenty of money." The queen of destruction took her eyes back and asked no more questions.


    The ancient god of thunder looked at the two men and said in good time: "I heard that the God of heaven and Su Zun mentioned the town of Tulong, but I have some doubts in my heart. Why did Tulong town and the Liu family, as well as the remaining forces, have not arrived? Listen to what you mean, the Liu family will not say it for the time being, but Tulong town should help Su Zun. Even if they don''t say anything about it, those holy land forces that tend to Star Alliance will also show up, but they are not there. "


    In the face of the destruction of the empress and Su Han, he did not call himself "the real one.".


    And after hearing his words, people also think of this matter, all show doubts.


    The queen of destruction did not know that she had no separate body in the holy land, and the first-class star domain was already her own.


    Therefore, she also looked at Su Han.


    "Something big should have happened."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "after the ancient lingzu saint was promoted to the master, he should first stabilize his cultivation, just like the big demon. However, the situation is different at the moment. The demons are making a comeback and the holy land is unprepared. It should also be severely damaged. After all, it is the most important strategic place of the Terran. Most of the forces of the demons will be concentrated in the holy land. "


    "In other words, the holy land forces did not come because the Holy Land headquarters were attacked? But it has nothing to do with the superior star regions. They can''t go back. " Asked the ancient spirit.


    "The appearance of the third ruler of the Terran will certainly suppress the demons first. From the war situation at the clan boundary mountain, we can see that the demons have restrained their attack and wait and see for a while."


    Su Han explained: "if I am not wrong, the reason why these holy land forces did not come is that the ancient lingzu saint is negotiating with the demons."


    "Negotiation?" The crowd frowned.


    "Yes, negotiation."


    Su Han said: "the demons don''t know whether Yuanling is here, but when the ancient lingzu saint is promoted to dominate the realm, he can certainly know that he alone can''t destroy the demons. On the other hand, the demons don''t know that Yuanling is not there. They think that the Terran will have two masters, and naturally they are willing to sit down and negotiate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    Su Han said so, some people understand, but some people are still confused.


    The ancient god of the great spirit is one of those people who have no idea.


    "But even if the two masters are negotiating, it will not affect the holy land forces in the upper star domain."


    He was one of the four masters of the cloud palace. After saying this, he immediately had a lot of eyes looking at him.


    Rao was in the state of mind of the great spirit and the ancient god. After all, those who were present at the moment were almost no weaker than him.


    "Shouldn''t I ask?" The ancient spirit murmured.


    However, the prince Yun, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and explained: "the reappearance of the ancient emperor is too abrupt. If the ancient lingzu Saint chooses to negotiate this time, there is a big reason, because of Su Zun."


    The ancient god of Juling frowned, but he suddenly realized it!


    His previous understanding of "negotiation" has always been for the benefit of both Terrans and demons. If there is any result, it must be a temporary truce.


    But people like Lord Yun''s mansion are obviously deeper!


    Su Han has told them before that if the demons really want to shrink, then he can pass through the holy sea and transmit the pride of human beings to the demon world.


    The place where the demons are located is called "demon world". In fact, the demon kingdom is not in the galaxy, but it is not other planes. There are no plane barriers, so we can say it.


    The size of the demon world is also divided into many parts, just like the lower star region, the medium star region, and the upper star domain and holy land.


    These places correspond to the four major star regions of the galaxy. If Tianjiao of the Terran enters the demon demon Kingdom, it will be the place opposite to the superior star region.


    Take the Terran as an example, if you look at the four star regions, which one of them can enter the demon kingdom without obstacles?


    Superior star territory!


    In other words, Su Han in which star domain, which star domain people, can enter the demon world!


    Because the holy sea was laid by him, only he could control the holy sea. Although he was not in the last life at the moment, the power of the holy sea did not weaken at all.


    Even those Tianjiao in holy land can''t enter demon world without holy sea transmission!


    And this is just one of them!


    Secondly, the human spirit is different from the demons. After entering the demon Kingdom, they will be detected by the demons.


    The lower demons are just as well. If those demons who can be compared with the ancient gods show up, they can kill all Tianjiao.


    This is another thing of the gurgling ancestor''s negotiation.


    Let the Terran Tianjiao enter the demon Kingdom, and let those high-level demons stop fighting. If there is a fight, it will happen to Tianjiao of the two clans!


    When I think about it, everyone knows.


    It is only limited to Tianjiao''s entering the demon Kingdom, and it is also limited to fighting between Tianjiao


    If this is true, some people may say that the ancient spirit ancestor saint is for the human race, but the truly intelligent people will guess that this is all for Su Han!


    The pride of other human beings is just a passing pleasure!


    After all, if you look at the top star regions, how many of them can be compared with Su Han?


    Even those people with their own visions can never compare with Su Han, the once demon Dragon Emperor, in the holy heart of ancient lingzu!


    The reason why the holy land forces in the upper star regions did not come is that they had already understood that the ancient lingzu saints were deliberately inclined to Su Han.


    Their roots are in the holy land. Naturally, they dare not fight against the holy guru, who has become the master of the realm. Therefore, they will definitely issue a notice to let the branch forces in the upper star realm wait and see for a while and do not take any action.


    Tulong town and the Liu family must also know about this. If other holy land forces do not come, they will not have to show up, unless Su Han really encounters a major crisis.


    "But you didn''t say that the relationship between guru sage and you is not too deep. He is most likely to be neutral rather than on your side..." The ancient God asked again.


    This time, no one looked at him with that strange look, because many people wanted to ask.


    They are ancient gods, but they are not as well known as Su Han and his two generations.


    On state of mind, on mind, on mind, can not be compared with Su Han, Su Han can think of things, can know, can guess things, far beyond them.


    "First of all, as far as I know, the ancient spirit ancestor saint is not a strong man with great benevolence and righteousness. He has inherited the belief of countless friars, that man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth."


    Su Han slowly said: "the more such a person, the more will consider their own interests, and even in some cases, will be too greedy."


    People do not speak, quiet wait for Su Han below.


    "It''s true that he was promoted to be the third dominant state, but before him, there were two others, one of whom was me, and the other, naturally, Yuan Ling."


    "In terms of the level of understanding of the dominating state, except me, Yuan Ling is naturally the only one. In addition, Yuan Ling is so many years earlier than him. In terms of strength, it must be better than his new dominant state.""In addition to its own combat power, the gurgling ancestor Saint also needs to consider his influence TAIA palace. Since it has become the dominant territory, he naturally wants to find ways to develop the power of tai''a palace. However, there is already a Star Alliance in the world, and tai''a palace itself is the top power in the holy land. How can it develop?"


    "Although he didn''t know where Yuanling had gone, he knew that Yuanling would come back. Maybe after he came back, his strength would be enhanced. At that time, he would be no match."


    "After I fell down, Gu lingzu Sheng knew what the Star Alliance had done. He saw with his own eyes how cruel Yuanling was. He must have doubted whether Yuanling would attack him and TAIA palace after his return. After all, his existence has threatened the position of Yuanling holy master."


    "Taking all these factors into consideration, he will definitely choose to negotiate with the demons, and the result is also in my expectation. He did not show too straightforward, but it is equivalent to that he sent a good signal to me."


    "I''m just a spiritual realm now, and my accomplishments can be said to be very low. But I have the memory and experience of the last life. To ask who can help him most in the future, it''s not the ancestors who seem to be able to break through to dominate the realm at any time, but me! If I ever enter the holy land, I''m afraid it will be the first time I enter into the holy land. He will come to me and discuss with me. My accomplishments are not enough, but I have the most thorough understanding of the dominating realm, and I can point out the direction for him! "


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped and sipped his tea.


    And the people around me finally understood all this.


    They sigh in their hearts that they and others are already the top people in the superior star region, but compared with those old monsters in holy land, there is still a big gap.


    Such things as Su Han said have nothing to do with cultivation. What they should be able to think of actually is in a state of chaos.


    The big man''s control and arrangement of all plans are really started from the beginning!


    "Su Zun, to tell you the truth, although all kinds of things happened here indicate that you are the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, I still can''t believe it, just like a dream."


    Shenggui Gu looked at Su Han and sighed: "if the result of this negotiation is really as you expected, I will not have any doubts."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "just wait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    Su Han actually knows that even those who stand on their side at the moment, there are also a large part of them who are still questioning their identity.


    After all, Su Han made his identity known to the world at a time of crisis.


    Many people will doubt that Su Han is to get help from others, in order to impersonate the ancient demon Dragon Emperor?


    But Su Han didn''t explain so much. He didn''t need to explain and couldn''t explain it.


    As time goes on, the truth will come out.


    "Let''s talk about negotiations."


    Su Han also said: "if the demons finally compromise, it may be because the Terrans have two masters, but this is definitely not the only reason."


    "What do you mean?" Someone asked.


    "If the demons let the Terrans into the demon world, they are undoubtedly raising tigers. They are not stupid. How can they agree willingly? Even if the Terrans do not go, they may not be able to get the treasures in the secret realm of the demon world, but they will not want to let the Terrans enter their territory, especially when they have not seen the yuan Spirit present! "


    The great demons are one of the most intelligent creatures in the world. Without Yuanling and the ancient lingzu saint to suppress him, he would have guessed in his heart and had more opportunities to negotiate with the Terrans.


    "But according to what you mean, they will still agree, and you have made us prepare Tianjiao to enter the demon world." Shilin ancient Shinto.


    He wanted to call Su Han "you", but the gap between the two sides was too big at the moment, and he still couldn''t say it.


    What kind of status, cultivation, should have what kind of address, otherwise, it seems too hypocritical.


    Su Han is no longer the last generation. It is naturally most appropriate to call it "you", and Su Han will not be dissatisfied with it.


    "Yes, they will agree, because the guru sage will also let the demons enter the upper star realm." Su Han Dao.


    He said plainly, but everyone''s eyes shrank and their faces changed.


    "What?"


    "Let the demons come in?"


    "This Isn''t it too much? "


    Many powerful people subconsciously open their mouth, they hate the demons even more than the foreign demons.


    After all, they have only heard about extraterritorial demons. They have never happened in the superior star regions. However, the demons are the real enemies of the Terrans.


    "Only let the Terrans enter the secret realm of the demon Kingdom, but not the demons. Do you think the demons are all fools?" Su Han gave a helpless smile.


    After all, they were all ancient gods. They immediately suppressed their emotions and felt that Su Han''s words were reasonable.


    "The ladder will be opened soon. If the two sides decide on the outcome of the negotiation before that, the demons will benefit first." Thunder ancient Shinto.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "compared with the number of secret places, the demon kingdom is much more than my family. I don''t know that there are secret places opened every moment. But as far as I know, within three days at most, there will be a secret place opened for the demons to explore. The levels of these secret places are different, but there are also creatures in them."


    "That is to say..."


    Ten Lin ancient god''s eyelids beat: "as long as our human family Tianjiao enters the demon Kingdom, within those three days, it will certainly enter a certain secret place?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, you all know that if you want to enter the secret place, you need some items as a certificate. Without this certificate, even if we stand in front of the secret place, we can''t get in."


    Su Han said: "these items must be in the hands of demons. We can''t find them all the time. Unless we get them by chance, otherwise, we must fight with the demons and snatch the secret land certificates from the demons'' hands. The same is true for the demons when they enter the upper star realm. Our people will not issue them certificates. If they want to enter places like climbing the ladder, they will rob them. "


    It is a well-known thing that you need to climb the sky stone to enter the ladder.


    The climbing stone can be recycled, and each time the ladder is opened, it will be issued by itself. Whoever grabs it will be counted.


    Over the years, the number of climbing stones accumulated by the Terrans is also quite large, but more than 90% of them are controlled by the ancient gods and the top forces, which can be called monopoly.


    If you have the stone, you can enter the ladder, and you may gain great fortune.


    Take the mission Hall of the cloud palace as an example. All year round, there are forces in it to issue tasks, purchase dengtianshi at a very high price, or look for information about dengtian stone.


    Especially at this moment, when the climbing ladder is about to open, the price of a climbing stone has been fried to more than 100 million Shenjing, and is still rising.


    Don''t look down upon this one hundred million God crystal, which is an extremely large amount for the monk of Xuanshen realm.


    Since the emergence of the ladder, up to now, the total number of climbing stones has exceeded ten million, some of which are damaged and some are lost.Some people have roughly calculated that the number of climbing stones still under control should be about 3 million.


    That is to say, if all these climbing stones are used, there will be three million people who can enter the ladder together!


    This is the horror of the super secret!


    "If the demons are smart enough, after they enter the first-class star realm, they will not only snatch things like dengtian stone, but also use gentle means to exchange with the people who have the stone, especially those top powers. They have too many climbing stones." Su Xue said.


    Su Han looked at the people present and said with a smile: "well, the master of the mansion and the head of the hundred flowers mansion should be the most well-known?"


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion was silent.


    However, the head of Baihua mansion coughed twice and said, "well, over the years, Baihua mansion has indeed obtained a lot of climbing stones."


    "If the demons can really bring out good things, they can indeed exchange with them. After all, our ultimate goal is to cultivate ourselves." Su Han Dao.


    The people nodded slightly, which they still knew, and could not be upset by the righteousness of the people.


    "Let''s just wait for the result. The negotiation time will not be too long. There should be results in ten days."


    Su Han first got up to say goodbye, and the others also stood up and clasped their fists.


    Since the Fenghuang Zong people came to the cloud palace, Su Han had not received them well, so many things happened one after another.


    In particular, Xiao Yuhui, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuran and others are afraid that they will have some resentment in their hearts.


    No matter how sensible they are, they can''t escape the feeling of missing.


    -


    PS: it will be delivered at 5:00 today, and the update tomorrow, that is, on the 17th, will not be in the morning. Because there is something to be dealt with, it should be told in advance in the afternoon, even in the evening, so you can watch it again at that time. Don''t think I will scold me more.


    Many people are giving rewards. It''s hard to imagine that the demon dragon has been eight million words, and there are so many brothers and sisters chasing after the watchmen. This is an honor. Love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others, after they came to the superior star region, did not practice, and always gathered together.


    Although they were married to the same man, they did not have any estrangement. Instead, they were like sisters.


    In terms of accomplishments, they are all similar.


    In terms of age, Ren Qinghuan and Mu Jingshan will be older, especially Mu Jingshan. She has been waiting for Su Han for a long time. If Su Han doesn''t show up again, she will really fall in the middle star region.


    However, her character is very straightforward and straightforward. Moreover, for a monk, there is no difference between ten thousand years and one million years. Therefore, she seems like a sister when she is with other women.


    However, when she knew that Su Han would look for them in the future, the girls immediately dispersed and returned to their own rooms.


    Hearing the news, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    This is also a "difficult" choice for him.


    After all Which room should I go to first?


    After serious consideration for a long time, Su Han finally decided to go to Xiao Yuhui''s place first.


    Su Qing and Su Yao can be used as a shield


    "Zhiya ~"


    when the door of the room opened, Xiao Yuhui was sitting quietly with her back to Su Han. It seemed that she was reading ancient books from the palace of Lord Yun.


    Su Han clearly saw that Xiao Yuhui''s fragrant shoulder shook slightly when the door opened.


    "Old husband and wife, still like a child..." Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    When he said this, Xiao Yuhui was not very nervous.


    She turned around, stood up with a smile, and then gently hooked her hand. Su Han immediately walked by involuntarily.


    The familiar smell pours into the nose. Before Su Han responds, she is "pressed" on the bed by Xiao Yuhui.


    "I won''t say more than that. How about we have another child?"


    Su Han:


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Su Han looks ruddy and comes to Ren Qinghuan''s room.


    Su Xue is sitting here chatting with her mother.


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and I miss each other very much.


    Seeing that Su Han came in, Su Xue immediately stood up and said, "my father is here, then Xueer left first. "


    "Little girl, you can''t learn well!" Su Han glared at her.


    Su Xue laughs and says nothing more. She closes the door for Su Han and Ren Qinghuan.


    Ren Qinghuan is still cold, but more than ever a weak, also more a strong, especially after the birth of Su Xue.


    "Sit down." She said faintly.


    Su Han shrugged and sat opposite Ren Qinghuan.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Ren Qinghuan said: "according to Yuhui''s character, I will certainly not question you, but I want to know, what''s the matter with Qin Yun?"


    "Misunderstanding..." Su Han was helpless.


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. Qin Yun obviously cares about you very much. Otherwise, she won''t look like that before. As a woman, I can see through her mind. When we appeared, she must have been a little disappointed, just like What I was. " Ren Qinghuan said again.


    Su Han mouth son set off, fierce forward, in Ren Qinghuan''s exclamation, will be one of them.


    "In broad daylight, what are you doing?" Ren Qinghuan''s dimple turned red.


    "That night will be fine?" Su Han laughs.


    "You Seriously, don''t do this Ren Qinghuan said angrily.


    Although she said that, she was holding on to Su Han''s shoulder and would not let go.


    "Are you still disappointed?" Su Han said softly.


    "I Oh


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, Su Han came out of the room with a satisfied smile.


    However, the ruddy look on his face seemed to be reduced.


    The next time, each one of the day, just like the mortal emperor lift a sign, a room by room.


    On the third day, Su Han''s ruddy face completely disappeared, but still with a smile, and even endless aftertaste.


    On the fourth day, not only did he not have ruddy face, but also some white, has been hanging in the corner of his mouth smile also light some.


    On the fifth day, there was no smile and pale face.


    On the sixth day, my eyes were sunken, as if I hadn''t slept for many years. My eyes were dark and I was staggering when I walked.


    The seventh and last day.


    Inside the room, there was Mu Jingshan''s contented laughter.


    But Su Han here, is to open the door, hair scattered, all over thin, dizzy.


    He ran away in a hurry and met Qin Yun coming from afar.


    Looking at Su Han''s appearance, Qin Yun''s pretty face changed. She quickly helped her and asked, "Su Ba Liu, what''s wrong with you?"After su Han showed her identity, she changed her name to Su Zun, but under the strain, she still called out the most appropriate address in her heart.


    But only from this address, can reflect some things.


    Su Han slightly waved his hand and said with a strong smile: "no, it''s OK."


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Yun showed his eyebrows and frowned: "your cultivation is still there, but your breath is disordered, and you look extremely weak. It seems that you have a serious illness. Can you be eaten back when you are practicing again?"


    "Cough, no, really not." Su Han was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yun said anxiously, "do you want me to go to the East Hall master and have a look at you? You used to be very strong, but now you are just a spirit state. If you are really injured in the practice, the East Hall master will surely have a way to help you


    "I..."


    Su Han was just about to open his mouth, but there was a sound of teasing coming from afar.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry about it. Su Zun is not injured. He just came out of those rooms just now. It may be over consumption."


    Su Han glared at Fang Zhe. He was everywhere, as if he were a ghost.


    Qin Yun was subconsciously looking at the room that Fang zhe pointed to. At first, he was still puzzled, but when he remembered who lived in these rooms, he suddenly realized!


    "Pooh!"


    She pushed Su Han aside. Her face was flushed, and she said with shame and anger, "sure enough, it''s still that scum. I''ve wasted some good intentions. You deserve to be tired to death!"


    Su Han:


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Qin, are you jealous?"


    Fang zhe came over and said, "it''s hard to enjoy the happiness of Su Zun. However, Fang can see clearly that Su Zun stayed in every room for a whole day. It lasted seven days. It was really good. If Lord Qin wanted to, it could be the eighth day."


    "You


    Qin Yun''s face was almost bleeding. She couldn''t wait. She turned around and rushed to the distance and disappeared quickly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang zhe laughed.


    Su Han''s quiet voice came: "if Lord Fang is willing, it can be the ninth day."


    Fang Zhe''s smile froze for a moment. He felt a shiver. Some places under his waist were a little tight. He couldn''t help holding his chest up.


    "Su Zun is busy first. Fang is leaving!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    After three days of self-cultivation, Su Han completely recovered his vitality.


    On the fourth day, Su Han called many high-level people of Fenghuang sect to the main hall.


    There are only people from Fenghuang sect. It can be said that there are only our own people.


    This was the first time that Su Han summoned all the people after they came to the upper star region. They all looked excited and wanted to go up and hug Su Han.


    "I have heard something about the Lord these days."


    Liuyun exclaimed, "Lord or Lord, you can''t be calm anywhere. You are just a spirit state. You have created many legends in the upper star region. You really admire me!"


    "Then lick." Hong Chen laughs.


    Liu Yun''s eyes glared: "how, you don''t accept it? If I don''t lick you today, you don''t know what licking a dog is


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was laughter coming from the hall, and Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy is still a living treasure as always!


    "Is the medium field all set up?" Su Han asked.


    When it comes to business, everyone is in awe.


    Shangguan Mingxin said: "report to the patriarch, all the medium star regions have been arranged properly. Although the senior members of the Fenghuang sect''s lineage have already arrived at the superior star region, they have left behind all kinds of means before their arrival. If the Phoenix sect really dares to rebel, they will be killed immediately. No one can escape from the divine realm!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded gently: "you are all Tianjiao, and each has his own qualifications. Naturally, you can''t waste all your time in the medium star region. It happens to be an opportunity to come up at this moment. Soon, we can enter the demon demon kingdom. There are too many treasures in the world. If you can get it, you can improve your cultivation as quickly as possible, especially the war clan! ¡±


    speaking of this, Su Han looked at Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    Xuanyuanqiong four people are still closed in the purification pool, wholeheartedly, I''m afraid they don''t know that others have come up, and Su Han doesn''t disturb them.


    "Lord, please say so." Xuanyuan wins the righteousness road.


    "The Qi and blood of the demons is just like the blood crystal of the demons. The difference is that Qi and blood can increase the power of cultivation, especially for the physical cultivation. Blood crystal can only increase the cultivation of the body, but also increase the longevity."


    Su Han said: "the demons are not physical training, but their Qi and blood, as well as the items in the demon world, have a great effect and benefit on the physical cultivation. Millions of people of the war clan are the most potential physical training in the world. You are not like martial arts monks. There is no bottleneck at all, just how many resources are there. Therefore, this trip to the demon kingdom will be returned I''m the most optimistic about you. "


    "Respect Zong''s wishes, and the war clan will not disgrace their lives!" Xuanyuan Shengyi nodded in silence.


    "Of course, in addition to the war clan, others should do their best."


    Su Han also said: "it is said that the demon demon world is the last ancient battlefield, which was opened up by countless ancient great powers. There may be buried the remains of ancient powers, as well as some items they had before their lives. This is a great creation for martial arts monks and magicians. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    people get up: "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Han found the queen of destruction.


    "What''s the matter?" Destroy Queen''s road.


    She doesn''t care about Su Han''s status as a demon Dragon Emperor. She doesn''t have the respect of others.


    Su Han is also used to her tone, from the last life, until now, has always been so.


    "I''m going to make some climbing stones." Su Han Dao.


    "It''s hard."


    Annihilation queen said: "you should also know that more than 80% and 90% of the climbing stones are in the hands of the big forces in the sixth and seventh level districts, and there are still a few. Among the forces in the fifth level districts, except for some lucky people, it is almost impossible for them to get them."


    Su Han nodded slightly. It was well known that the stone had been almost monopolized.


    "I''m afraid that the total number of Terran climbing stones is about three million. It''s impossible for you to let all your people enter the ladder." Destroy the queen again.


    Su Han had no choice but to sigh: "I naturally know this, but I want to get some climbing stones as much as possible, and let as many people in as possible."


    The queen of destruction was silent.


    Naturally, she also knew that all the people of Fenghuang sect were Tianjiao, which was a terrible number, especially the war clan, whose number was close to six million.


    As one of the top ten races in the galaxy, the warrior group has a terrifying power of physical training. The Star Alliance is the one guarding the headquarters of the Holy Land warlords, and they dare not provoke them.


    I dare not, not will!


    Fundamentally speaking, with the details of the Star Alliance, if there is no yuan spirit, it will not be able to compete with the great forces that have been handed down for countless years in the holy land.In terms of cohesion alone, the Star Alliance is very poor.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe that if Yuanling falls at the moment, the Star Alliance will immediately collapse, and the monkeys will disperse and collapse in an instant.


    The number of war clans is so strong that the number of them in Fenghuang sect has exceeded the total number of the war clans in the holy land. Naturally, Su Han has to make every effort to cultivate them.


    Not to mention the arrogance of the gods.


    In particular, if we don''t train more, we will waste their constitution.


    However, there are so many dengtian stones in total. Most of them are monopolized and will not be taken out easily. Su Han wants everyone to go in, but he can''t do it.


    "If you don''t want to buy Taiji, you have to buy some ancient gods, but if you can''t buy some Taiji gods, you must follow the name of the gods." Su Han said again.


    "Can I compare with you, demon Dragon Emperor?" The queen of destruction asked.


    "I''m different. I just have a false name now, and those top forces in the superior star region have almost finished their positions. Anyone who dares to sell it to me will certainly offend the Star Alliance." Su Han Dao.


    "So do I. everyone knows that I''m on your side." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Yes, I know, but you are not me after all. Those top forces control the dengtian stone, and they can''t all use it. Who can keep the money and not earn it?" Su Han Dao.


    Naturally, the number of top forces is very large, but Tianjiao is only in a small number. For them, it is better to sell the stone for money than to give it to an ordinary child.


    After all, the present dengtian stone is worth at least 100 million yuan, so it''s enough to borrow it. But if it is sold permanently like this, the price will be higher.


    "You think too much."


    However, the empress annihilated Su Han with a glance and said slowly: "you are very smart, but they are not stupid. Since you are on the opposite side of you, they will certainly curb you from various aspects and curb the growth of your forces. Let alone do such stupid things as helping you. Everyone likes Shenjing, but they are not short of Shenjing You should know better than I do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    Su Han sipped his mouth and thought.


    It''s true that they don''t like the gods of nature for the time being.


    In addition to the massive consumption of war, the reserves of these forces have reached an extremely amazing level.


    "In other words, I can''t get the stone at all?" After a long time, Su Han suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "I can get some, but the quantity will not be too much. They are all made by ordinary casual practitioners. If they really have power to sell them to you, they should not be those against you." Destroy Queen''s road.


    Su Han is silent.


    This is the most sensitive time. If you are too close to yourself, you will offend the Star Alliance. At least for now, the power of the Star Alliance is much bigger than that of Su Han.


    Although Su Han has told the world about Yuanling''s being trapped in the outer world, few can be trusted.


    After all, it''s the Galactic sage, the strongest of the whole Terran, and the dominating realm!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the possibility is very small, Su Han still tried his best to buy dengtian stone for himself, such as the cloud palace, the hundred flowers mansion, the temple of gods and the people''s Court Palace.


    Of course, we all know that it is Su Han who is buying, but these forces will not pull out Su Han.


    No one knows when the ladder will be opened. For example, this kind of super secret place can not even be surveyed.


    In the process of purchasing dengtian stone, the negotiation between the ancient lingzu saint and the big demon finally came to an end.


    The saints came here specially to inform the superior astral realm of this matter.


    and Su Han as like as two peas.


    The demons retreated and stopped fighting, but only for a hundred years.


    Within this hundred years, both clans can enter the superior star realm or the demon world with their own abilities.


    The heaven God realm, the ancient god realm, the demon emperor and the ancient demon will not fight against the people of the two clans, but under these accomplishments, they can fight at will.


    As soon as he learned about it, countless people fell into silence.


    People with a clear eye can see that for the Terrans, at most, it is just a chance to breathe for a hundred years. After all, the time of a hundred years has passed quickly.


    The demons must be in this way to explore, Yuan Ling master, why has not appeared.


    Even, they wonder whether Yuanling is still in the galaxy, or is it still alive?


    No matter missing or alive, once it is determined that Yuan Ling can''t make a move, the demons will come back again.


    As for their ability to enter the world of the two clans at will, this actually has advantages for the demons.


    They were already about to capture the clan realm mountain, which was equivalent to appearing in the upper star regions. They did not need to use any other methods.


    And the Terran to enter the demon world, it needs a certain means.


    Demon world alone, if there is no holy sea, Su Han can not send the Terran to the past, let alone other forces.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good chance!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled after hearing the message from the Lord of cloud''s Mansion: "it''s been several days, but there are very few stones that can be purchased. Obviously, they are not willing to sell them to me. Even the ordinary monks are afraid of offending the Star Alliance."


    "This time, I can use the holy sea to send the Terran to the past without limit. If there is no way for other people or forces, they can only pass through me!"


    "Thank you for your help. Although it''s only a hundred years old, it''s still enough for now."


    Su Han immediately took a breath to the Lord.


    Half a day later, news spread all over the upper star territory --


    "after three days, the two clans will communicate with each other, and the demons below the demon kingdom can enter the upper star realm at will, and our people can''t stop them!"


    "Su Han, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, has the ability to connect heaven. He can use the holy sea to transmit the monks under the heaven and God realm of the human race to the demon Kingdom, looking for endless gods and creatures."


    "There is no limit to the number of people who want to enter the demon Kingdom, but everyone who wants to enter the demon kingdom must hand in at least one dengtian stone. Su Zun, in addition to helping with the teleportation, will also take out five million divine crystals as compensation for the ascending stone."


    "As we all know, the demon demon kingdom is the last ancient battlefield. There are a large number of ancient relics left in it. Once some strong people got it, they promoted from the celestial realm to the ancient divine realm at one stroke, and some even crossed several small grades in succession!"


    "In addition to these, the blood of the demons also has a great effect on the Terrans. It can be said that in the whole demon Kingdom, all are treasures!"


    "The choice is up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    This news spreads out, immediately detonated the superior star domain!


    As the Lord of the palace of cloud said, the demon kingdom is the last thing in the ancient battlefield, which is known to many people, and even some people have carried out a small part of verification.Therefore, after the outcome of the negotiation between the ancient lingzu saint and the big demon, there were countless friars and forces, racking their brains to enter the demon kingdom.


    In those years, when the two clans fought, a strong man led the Terran into the demon Kingdom, where he got many treasures.


    Even if the master of the cloud Palace said some exaggeration, we have to admit that among the demon world, there are a lot of nature.


    The situation at the moment is still different from that of that year.


    The two clans agreed that the strong people above the heaven God realm and the demon emperor realm would not fight. That is to say, if the war really started, the strongest one would be at most the Xuanshen realm of the human race.


    This kind of restriction, especially for those top Tianjiao, is simply too good to be better, the opportunity is excellent!


    For example, the descendants of the nine gods and the four stars are naturally unwilling to give up.


    However, Su Han''s condition is to let their restless heart immediately cool down.


    One stone for each!


    And, at least!


    That is to say, as long as those forces against Su Han want to enter the demon kingdom through the holy sea, they must take out more climbing stones.


    Take Ruyi Zong and Liuhe palace as examples. There are more than one hundred million friars and hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao. Since there is no limit on the number of people in the demon demon Kingdom, these talented people must go in.


    In this case, we have to pay a few hundred thousand stones!


    How could that be possible?


    The number of Terran climbing stones is about 3 million, not to mention Liuhe palace and Ruyi Zong. If there are hundreds of thousands of them, they can''t bring them all out.


    Otherwise, what should I do when I open the ladder?


    "Su Ba Liu, don''t go too far!"


    "Each one has a stone to ascend the sky, but you only need to pay the price of five million crystal. Why don''t you rob it?"


    "Despicable and shameless, I will not enter the demon world, and I will never compromise with you!"


    "Hum, the so-called demon dragon ancient emperor, that''s the way


    There are countless such voices coming out of the upper star regions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    In a flash, two days passed.


    In another day, the communication between the two ethnic groups will officially begin.


    From the clan boundary mountain, there has been news that the demons are switching camps. Almost all of the original demons in the main station have been transferred, and all of them are strange faces.


    If you can think of it with your feet and fingers, it must be the arrogant people of the demons. They are afraid that they have already rubbed their hands and can''t wait to enter the upper star region.


    Speaking of the demon Tianjiao, it is necessary to mention the level of these Tianjiao.


    Just like the Tianjiao list of the superior star regions, as well as the descendants of the nine gods and the four big stars, Tianjiao of the demons is also hierarchical.


    But their hierarchy is very simple, just spirit level, immortal level, God level, and holy level, which is equivalent to the four star realm of human race.


    This is not a coincidence. According to the ancient books, there are two reasons why the demons are divided into Tianjiao and Tianjiao according to this level.


    One is because of their four bloodlines.


    Second, it is because of their ridicule of the Terrans.


    Most of the ancestors of the spirit level Tianjiao demons are just spiritual monks comparable to the Terrans, which is also the weakest among the four star regions of the Terran.


    Immortal level Tianjiao demons inherit the Qi and blood of their ancestors in fairyland. They have a very small chance to increase their Qi and blood to the divine level after reaching certain accomplishments!


    God level Tianjiao demons are no less than those in the top star regions, and the top ones are even comparable to the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods.


    The last Saint level Tianjiao demon has the strongest qualification!


    Every Tianjiao demon who is rated as "Saint level" has more or less Saint Qi and blood in his body. They have many means, strong body, and stable Tianjiao head in the top star domain!


    The two clans communicate with each other, the most advantageous is these Saint level Tianjiao demons.


    Their accomplishments are also limited to the realm of demon emperor and demon emperor. However, they have holy Qi and blood, and have all kinds of talents. If they are in a war, not to mention invincible, they can also have the upper hand.


    Compared with them, the Terrans in the upper star regions are somewhat in a weak position.


    The Terrans also have the sacred throne and Tianjiao, but they are all in the Holy Land and cannot come to the superior star regions.


    Therefore, when the two clans communicate with each other, more than 90% of the Terran Tianjiao will choose to enter the demon Kingdom and avoid meeting with these top demons.


    At the beginning of the century, the two clans will not start a big war, but Tianjiao of both sides can challenge each other.


    Those who are challenged can refuse to fight. But what will happen if they refuse to do so?


    The reputation is damaged, the power of belief is greatly reduced, and the status is plummeting, which is not worthy of the name!


    For the friars of the superior astral realm, the Terran''s biggest enemy is the demons.


    No matter what the reason is, people will think that they are afraid of each other.


    To be small, it is timid and timid.


    To a large extent, this is to destroy the morale of the people and increase the prestige of demons!


    Therefore, if there is a real challenge, even if it is not the opponent''s opponent, he will be brave enough to fight, rather than refuse.


    The holy place Tianjiao demon is coming. The best choice for Tianjiao in the superior star region is to enter the demon kingdom.


    But they, no way to enter the demon world, can only through the holy sea!


    The holy sea, however, is controlled by Su Han. If you want to use it, you have to take out a dengtian stone!


    The stone, which was worth over 100 million yuan, has been weakened to 5 million yuan, only to 5 percent of the original value. It is unbalanced to think about it.


    However, they have no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the headquarters of the cloud palace, the five military intelligence offices appeared and formed an army, which spread in all directions.


    They only show ten entrances and exits, and at the end of these ten entrances and exits, there are several tables.


    Many envoys in the palace of cloud sat in front of the table, holding a memory crystal stone in their hands, smiling, even sarcastic, and looking at the opposite, the line formed a long line.


    These people, are using the stone, in exchange for the qualification to enter the demon world!


    They did not change their faces or change their clothes. They could easily recognize them. More than 60% of them were from the hostile forces of Su Han.


    The moment when Lord Yun announced the news, they were most angry and scolded most happily.


    But at the moment, the quickest to come here, with the dengtian stone exchange demon world qualifications, they are also them.


    Those who presided over this matter clearly remember that these people would not compromise and give Su Han the stone to heaven.


    "Next." Qin Yun said lightly.


    Without lifting her head, she put one stone into the ring of storage. In her heart, she had a way.


    You are not willing to sell 200 million crystal crystal from you. Now, five million crystal crystal is sold faster than anyone else.act bitchy!


    "Name." Another person came to the front, Qin Yun lowered his head.


    "Ye LIUCHEN." A low voice came from the other side.


    Qin Yun''s action is a meal, fierce head up.


    After seeing each other''s looks, her beautiful mouth can not help but outline a thrilling smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this the descendant of emperor Yun?"


    Qin Yun lay back and said calmly: "how, by means of the descendants of emperor Yun, can''t find a way to enter the demon kingdom?"


    About the descendants of emperor Yun, Qin Yun also learned something from Su Han. He knew that this man was not the same as what he was. He was most hypocritical and annoying.


    Ye LIUCHEN said nothing, staring at Qin Yun, but his face was a little livid.


    "Are you going to trade the stone for the qualification?" Qin Yun didn''t seem to see his expression and asked again.


    "Yes." Ye LIUCHEN tried to suppress his emotions.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Yun laughed, and then her face changed. Suddenly she said, "you are the descendant of the cloud emperor. You are one of the descendants of the nine gods. You should have stayed in the superior star region and suppressed those demons Tianjiao! It''s really shameless to want to avoid meeting with the demons in this way! "


    Ye LIUCHEN himself is hypocritical, can pretend to come out, this is enough to prove that he is in a good mood.


    But after a series of things, let him really can not keep calm, especially after Qin Yun''s words fall, his mentality is almost broken.


    "I''m not as bad as you said. I just want to go to the demon kingdom to seek fortune. Is that wrong?"


    Ye LIUCHEN roared: "where is like you, a villain is just successful. If you have these courage, you will stay in the superior star region!"


    "I don''t need to ascend the heaven stone, and I don''t need five million crystal. Why don''t I enter the demon kingdom?" Qin Yun sneered.


    Ye LIUCHEN''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    "Are you going to change it or not?" Ye LIUCHEN asked.


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Qin Yun couldn''t see the angry look at all, and then he said with a smile: "do you want to change it or not?"


    "Of course, or what am I doing here?" Ye LIUCHEN''s teeth are going to be broken.


    "Then take out the stone, what are you doing?" Qin Yun said.


    Ye LIUCHEN''s body trembled and almost didn''t contain it. He broke out his cultivation.


    But the military intelligence department is on his side, and all the strong people he brings are strongly isolated outside the cloud palace. How dare he be bold?


    "Pa!"


    A dengtian stone was patted by him on the table in front of Qin Yun, which made the table appear a crack.


    "What are you so mean?"


    Qin Yun glared at him, and then said faintly, "your quota has been recorded. You can come here in the morning after tomorrow, but you can''t wait for it to pass."


    Ye LIUCHEN did not go, as if waiting for something.


    "Oh, by the way, there are five million crystal."


    Qin Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, this table is made of the top 100 million year old sacred wood collected from the supreme mountain of holy land. If you damage it, the five million crystal will be considered as compensation. If you say, this table is worth at least 10000 trillion yuan of crystal, I don''t want to ask you for money."


    Ye LIUCHEN''s eyes widened and looked at Qin Yun in an incredible way.


    He is really unimaginable, a person, and is a woman, is such a beautiful woman!


    How shameless to this extent!!!


    What kind of top 100 million year old holy wood? What kind of bullshit comes from holy land? If it is so advanced, how can it be easily cracked?


    Also, the ten thousand trillion worth of crystal How dare you say it!


    "Su Baliu is so rich that he can''t even afford to give him a mere five million divine crystals. Ye is a wise man today." Ye LIUCHEN took a deep breath.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to give it to you, but I don''t want to, understand?" Qin Yun showed contempt.


    Ye LIUCHEN turned around and left. If he continued to stay here, he would be really angry.


    He originally planned that after Qin Yun took out five million divine crystals, he would not want them directly, which would also show his status as a descendant of emperor Yun.


    After all, it''s only five million, and he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    What I didn''t expect was that they didn''t give it!


    If he didn''t give or not to say, he even ridiculed him, making him unable to find the reason to refute.


    "Lord Qin, Gao!" Next to him, someone gave a thumbs up to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun smile convergence, cold hum way: "this kind of person, can''t give him a good face."


    "Tut, after all, he is a descendant of emperor Yun. I''m afraid that he has never eaten this kind of anger!"


    "There will be more times when he gets angry."


    "Ha ha ha ha If Lord Qin can think so much of Su Zun, Su Zun will be very happy when he knows that. "


    "Yes, when will Lord Qin and Su Zun hold their wedding? They are all colleagues, but they must invite me to wait! "


    Qin Yun''s face was red and he said angrily, "are you all in a hurry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace, in the palace.


    Suo Ying put down the transmission crystal stone in his hand and said to Su Han: "it has been confirmed that all the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods have come, and those Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list have also taken a stone to climb the sky in exchange for the qualification to enter the demon demon world."


    "They have to change." Su Han said lightly.


    Suo Ying laughed and said, "it''s the girl of Qin Yun. I heard that she would damage the descendants of emperor Yun and let him go. Many envoys in the courtyard praised her."


    "Oh?" Su Han''s eyes brightened and he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Su Zun, there''s something I can do..."


    "It''s Suhan."


    Su Han interrupted Suo Ying''s words: "you used to be my master and intended to protect me. This is kind to me, but I know you can''t accept my real identity, and you will not be able to match me with" Apprentice "in the future, so just call me Su Han."


    "Alas..." Suo Ying sighed.


    To be honest, he really can''t accept it.


    The little guy who was optimistic at the beginning was the famous demon dragon ancient emperor in his previous life.


    Only by this level of identity, even if Su Han''s cultivation is lower, he is not qualified to accept him as an apprentice.


    "What does Lord Suo want to ask?" Su Han Dao.


    "You and Qin Yun..."


    "It''s really just a misunderstanding." Su Han Dao.


    Suo Ying turned his lips and asked no more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed.


    In the morning, the sun rises.


    After more than a hundred million years, after the great war, the Terrans and Demons communicated for the first time!


    Here in the clan boundary mountain, there are countless wild laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Terran children, I''m coming!""I heard that the secret place of the Terran will be opened soon? All the climbing stones, my demons and demons will take all of them


    "What bullshit four stars and nine gods'' descendants, how can they compare with my holy position demons?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. If you have the ability, come out and fight with me!"


    "What about the descendants of Baolin? It''s said that this man has a special sense of treasure. Capture him and make him a slave of the king


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingjun, Ruyi ancient gods and other ancient gods still guard the family boundary mountain and sit cross legged in the void.


    Listening to the many voices coming from below, even their faces were extremely ugly.


    In essence, there is no one clan to support the communication between the two clans. The demons are so rampant that when they enter the upper star regions, there will be a bloody storm.


    The most important thing is that there are holy place demons in the demons. They can suppress the Terrans. Almost from the beginning, the Terrans have been at a disadvantage.


    But the decision between the masters, they can not intervene, can only accept.


    "Don''t be wild."


    "Yes, Tianjiao will come to the clan mountain soon. After they enter the demon kingdom through the holy sea, they will also make you uneasy in the demon kingdom!"


    "With Su Zun there, the so-called Saint devil is also vulnerable to attack!"


    "If the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods, you must kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "It''s just a group of barbarians who don''t have IQ. Don''t be arrogant!"


    The Terrans could not help but scold the demons.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, a huge curtain of light spread across the void with endless holy power.


    Even the demons, under this holy power, shut their mouths.


    Qingjun and others all got up and bowed to the light curtain.


    But after the curtain of light landed, it made a huge roar, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The endless demons in the clan boundary mountain can walk on foot without any obstacles.


    All the Terrans retreated together, looking forward to the progress of the demons, their faces were even more ugly.


    From this moment on, the communication between the two ethnic groups has started completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    With the fall of the wolf''s voice, the mace continued to fly, with the force of the sky, toward the old man.


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that the strength of wolf Li was so strong. This was the first time he fought with a demon. He always thought that the two men had the same accomplishments and their strength should be about the same.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of defense appeared on him, and the power of cultivation surged out, turned into a big hand, and patted toward the mace.


    But as soon as he touched it, the palm of his hand was broken again!


    Up to now, the wolf toothed stick has come to the front, the old man can no longer concentrate attacks, can only let the mace bombard on his body.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Many muffled noises were heard, and all the defenses were broken. Finally, the mace hit the old man''s chest, making his body pop apart, and only yuan Shen escaped.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wolf from laughed: "this is the Seven Star Xuanshen realm of the human race? It''s so weak that it''s useless! "


    "The son is invincible!"


    "In front of my demon son, Terrans are rubbish!"


    "I thought the Terran would be so strong, but I didn''t expect to be so fragile!"


    "If all Terrans are like this, then my demons will soon rule the Galaxy!"


    "At the same level, Terrans are not enemies of our demons. Is it that dominates the territory and is not the opponent of our demon ancestors?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ridicule, ridicule, disdain.


    All kinds of words came out of the mouths of these demons, even the dominating state began to despise.


    That big demon, they call it "demon ancestor".


    "Asshole


    On the other hand, the Terrans are clenching their fists, gnashing their teeth, and dripping water from their faces.


    On the Jinling silk where the four star sons were located, a young man suddenly called out to Su Han: "Su Zun, you are the descendant of destruction. You were once the demon Dragon Emperor. Your fighting power is extremely terrible. Why don''t you teach this damned bastard a lesson and let the demons know that our people are not easy to provoke?"


    Hearing this, there were countless eyes at once.


    Not to look at Su Han, but to this young man!


    They were furious, and they felt incredible.


    He is also known as "Xu ran".


    Even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods did not expect that he would set a trap for Su Han at such a time.


    Su Han is only a five-star spirit state. How could he be the opponent of wolf?


    It is possible to use that kind of means, but let alone whether he can, even if he can, the terrible means will be used once less, which is tantamount to weakening Su Han''s inside information.


    And if Su Han doesn''t accept the war, it is tantamount to admitting that he is afraid of the wolf leaving!


    It''s just that ordinary spirits refuse to fight. After all, it should be. They are not the opponents of the seven blood demon king. Can''t they go up and die?


    However, Su Han''s identity is too sensitive. Xu ran withdrew from Su Han''s identity of destroying his descendants, and said that he was once the demon Dragon Emperor, and he did not dare to fight against such status. What qualification is there to call a human race?


    "Are you su Han? Once the demon Dragon Emperor? "


    Sure enough, after Xu Ran''s words fell, the wolf''s eyes immediately looked at Su Han.


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    However, Xu ran once again said, "that''s nature. Su Zun was the most powerful person in the last generation. This life is also the pillar of our family. How powerful are you compared with the demon hybrid?"


    He is scolding the wolf to leave, but the hatred is pulled to Su Han''s body, the Phoenix clan side is furious.


    "Qin Yun."


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth and beckons to Qin Yun.


    "You say." Qin Yu is very gentle.


    "To deprive Xu ran of the quota of entering the demon Kingdom, dengtian stone does not need to be returned. It should be bought from him with that five million crystal." Su Han said lightly.


    Qin Yun beautiful eyes a bright, immediately show a smile: "good."


    What they say here is easy, but Xu ran there is a big change in face!


    "Su Zun, what do you mean? I have given you all the stones, but now you want to refuse me to enter the demon kingdom? "


    Su Han turned his head to look at him and said slowly, "if the Terran can only rely on the holy sea to enter the demon Kingdom, then you Xu ran, you can''t enter this life!"


    "You are shameless


    Xu ran felt remorse in his heart. He secretly said that his mouth was cheap, but he also knew that things could not be violated. He immediately said angrily, "I can''t enter the demon Kingdom, but you must give me the stone. It''s worth more than one hundred million crystal. How can you buy it with your only five million crystal?"


    Su Han turned his head, as if he had not heard.


    Qin Yun is smiling at Xu ran, and finally spits out three words: "you deserve it."


    "You


    Xu ran only felt chest blockage, dizziness, faint impulse to spurt blood.Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice!


    Just because of those words, but let him bury the qualification to enter the demon world, and even the stone was swallowed up.


    It''s all right if you don''t get the fortune of the demon kingdom. But the key is that he is the pride of the earth and the heaven. If he stays in the top star field, he will be challenged by the demons!


    For the demon, I''m afraid he won''t be merciful at all. After the wolf''s hand before, he is not sure to surpass the demon.


    If he doesn''t respond to the challenge, he will immediately lose his reputation, fall to the bottom, and even be removed from the list of Tianjiao!


    Even the forces behind him may remove all preferential treatment for him. He will be unable to move in the upper star region!


    And all this, just because of his temporary intention, just because of his few words, and some indirect flattery.


    He was in the Jinling silk, people quietly, and he opened some distance.


    Even though all of us are on the opposite side of Su Han, at this moment, only Su Han can control the holy sea, and no one dares to help Xu ran speak, even if it is the four stars!


    "Su Ba Liu, you''re a vicious means Xu Ran''s forehead was exposed, and he wanted to spurt blood.


    "Not like you." Su Han said lightly.


    "Shut up


    Wolf from the bottom of the roar came: "demon dragon ancient emperor, you are so strong in previous life, even if you are reborn, only the spirit state, must also have a lot of means? Do you dare to compare with Ben


    "No time." Su Han said lightly.


    "Don''t you dare?" The wolf left the general.


    Su Han smile, but did not admit, but said: "you are the seven blood demon king, even the top, comparable to the peak of our people Xuanshen state, even if you really win me, you are worth showing off? Is it that the so-called "powerful" of the demons is just like this, that the high conquers the low, and the strong overcomes the weak? "


    "You


    Lang Li thinks that Su Han is afraid to fight, but he can not find a suitable reason to refute.


    "Good!"


    He thought for a while and then said, "how about fighting with me after you have reached the Seven Star Xuanshen state?"


    Su Han shook his head and was too lazy to answer.


    With his own combat power, he is not the opponent of wolf.


    But with the armor of the God of cultivation, it is difficult for the wolf to hurt him, let alone kill him.


    But what the wolf didn''t know was that if Su Han really wanted to move him, would he still need the Seven Star Xuanshen state?


    When he reaches the Seven Star spirit state, he can kill the wolf immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    With the fall of the wolf''s voice, the mace continued to fly, with the force of the sky, toward the old man.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t expect that wolf Li was so powerful. He has already revised it. You can refresh it and look at the previous chapter. There is no problem in connection, and there will be no problem of repeated subscription.


    It''s Nanshan''s fault. Excuse me. Don''t hit me


    In addition, today Monday, ask for a recommendation ticket, only a few places short of the top ten!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    Relative to the deep mind of the Terran, such as wolf from such a demon clan, it is really simple in mind, more developed limbs.


    But the demons are different.


    Although the demon clan is collectively referred to as "one clan" by the Terrans, in terms of IQ, the demon clan has never considered itself as a clan with the demon clan. They are far more intelligent than the demon clan.


    The demon clan will be more straightforward, while the demon clan likes to play tricks.


    Therefore, in the wolf from the plan to wait for Su han to seven star Xuanshen realm, in the challenge of him, immediately a demon clan stood up.


    is as like as two peas, but has no stars in its eyebrows, but is surrounded by layers of Qi and blood.


    If the demons can''t tell what kind of cultivation they are from Qi and blood, they can only be judged according to their breath.


    Their breath is the same as the stars of the Terran. Under the ancient demons and demons, they can''t be restrained at all, so that the Terrans can easily identify their cultivation.


    At present, this demon clan, like wolf Li, is also the seven blood devil king.


    Moreover, his position is no less than wolf from, is obviously also a holy place demon clan, has the saint level qualification!


    "Terran cultivation is slow. I''m afraid that when you get to the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, the wolf will not be the seven blood demon king."


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are good at calculating. If you grow up slowly, I''m afraid that all the people I wait for will not be able to deal with you."


    "if you as like as two peas, you can fight at the moment. I can pick a monster who is exactly the same as you."


    As the voice dropped, he looked up at Su Han with aggressive eyes.


    The wolf also nodded slightly from there: "this method is OK. Let a demon fight with the holy place demon in the territory. If he still doesn''t receive it, it proves that the Terran is really useless!"


    A lot of eyes, at the moment, toward Su Han.


    Not only the demon clan, but also the Terran on the other Jinling silk, seems to be full of expectation and hope.


    Even Qingjun and Ruyi ancient god and others can''t help but look at Su Han.


    As a Terran, they are most aware of Su Han''s fighting power.


    If Su Han is regarded as a demon family, he is at least a saint demon, because his fighting power is too terrible, and he is totally invincible under the same level.


    They believe that Su Han is absolutely sure that he can kill the five blood demons, even if the other party is also a saint demon!


    But to their disappointment, Su Han did not respond to the battle, still shook his head and said, "no time."


    "Well?"


    Four big star son and others show disappointment, but with Xu Ran''s warning, they really dare not say much.


    If Su Han wants to deprive anyone of the qualification to enter the demon world, he will not see what his status is.


    Anyway, no matter how high his status is, he can''t be high!


    On the other hand, the eyebrows of demons are frowning.


    Wolf left almost reflexively asked: "five blood demon generals, with your five-star spirit state cultivation is the same, you are not willing to?"


    "I''m afraid of being such a monster." That demon clan is also sneer open, with the meaning of exciting general.


    "Go."


    Su Han didn''t even look at them, and waved, Jinling silk was flying in the air.


    "Come down to me!"


    The holy fiend "moju Xing" suddenly opened his mouth. The blood around him whirled violently and turned into a huge blood curtain. He wanted to stop Jinling silk.


    As a matter of fact, if the two clans communicate with each other, he is not qualified to prevent the Terran from entering the demon Kingdom, which has broken the rules.


    It is ridiculous that Qingjun and Ruyi ancient gods are in the void, but they do not stop them. Instead, they watch this happen.


    However, the ancient gods and others who arrived here later were angry, and the dignity of the ancient gods broke out and destroyed the blood curtain in an instant!


    "Only this time, if you don''t obey the rules, I will kill you!" The spirit of the ancient god cheered.


    Moju star disdains a smile: "has the Terran fallen to such a level? I''m just a seven blood demon king, but it''s worth showing off if I can let the ancient divine realm take action


    Su Han obviously didn''t pay attention to his plan. Jinling silk still went to the holy sea. The four stars and the descendants of the nine gods all went straight to the holy sea in the gloom.


    However, all the people''s hearts are at this moment, and their hearts are like a big stone.


    They have seen with their own eyes the power of wolf''s departure and demonic habitus.


    In particular, wolf left, the same level of seven star Xuanshen state, in his hands, can not even withstand a move, was directly beaten, the body smashed, only the yuan God.


    The horror of the Templar has been fully manifested.


    And there are more than fifty of them.


    The human race''s peak Xuanshen state can be forced to fight with them. However, those peak Xuanshen realms do not possess the saint qualification like wolf Li and others.The holy place qualification represents not only fast cultivation, especially for demons, but also special talent, which is almost equivalent to the extremely strong means of human clan inheriting from the throne.


    If we regard wolf away, demon Ju Xing and others as the pride of the demons, then the Terrans can only compete with them with four stars.


    Even if they are the four stars, I am afraid only Pangu Xingzi can be sure to win. As for the other three, they have not yet reached the cultivation of the Seven Star Xuanshen state. Fundamentally speaking, they are weaker than wolf Li and others.


    These seven blood demons, in terms of their real combat power, may have been invincible under the heaven.


    This is where the Terran worries!


    The two clans communicate with each other. Wolf Li and others are about to enter the upper star realm. If the celestial realm can''t move, the Terran will be overwhelmed by them.


    Especially after seeing eight figures sitting on the blood chair among the demons!


    Each blood chair is carried by dozens of demons, and the eight figures on the blood chair are constantly roaring with Qi and blood. The breath is released from time to time, which has surpassed the wolf''s departure and the devil''s living star. I''m afraid it has reached the level of the peak demon king.


    They are not demons who are arrogant, but real demons. Their qualifications are also Saint level!


    "It''s just my demons. That''s the sorrow of not saving the manuscript. I''m sorry to see you. The rest is in the daytime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    In order to accept the challenge of wolf Li and others, Su Han is really not interested in the so-called "racial justice".


    He is not one of those arrogant, a cavity of blood, arrogant, can not tolerate others to say a word about him.


    With his own combat power, he is not really the opponent of wolf Li and moju star. He in the five-star spirit state can only remain invincible in the hands of the six star Xuanshen state, while wolf Li and others have reached the seven blood demon king by their own cultivation, not to mention they are holy position demons, and there are other means.


    Of course, you can also use other means to kill it, such as calling ancestor, and Xuanyuan sword Qi.


    Su Han has never used Xuanyuan sword spirit, but he always thinks that the three emperors are not very human. They may also have evolved beyond the existence of the Milky Way galaxy, and the Xuanyuan sword spirit left behind must be extremely strong.


    At present, everything beyond the Milky Way galaxy and beyond the realm of domination, whether from ancient times or ancient times, is actually the same.


    Maybe after killing wolf Li and moju star, he will bring a lot of faith power to Su Han and make him famous.


    However, this is obviously not important to enter the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Jinling silk is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it has crossed the mountain overpass.


    The golden light covered the earth, as far as you can see, like a huge sun lying on the ground.


    This is like some water, sparkling, very dazzling, there are bursts of pressure from the diffuse, that is beyond the presence of the holy throne, heart beating faster.


    A billion miles of holy sea!


    At that time, Su Han, with his tremendous power, laid down these two sacred seas between the holy realm, the superior star realm and the demon Kingdom, and banned all demons from entering the Terran land.


    Now, a million years have passed, the demons have emerged, and the role of the holy sea has been small, or even almost no more.


    To tell you the truth, the holy sea has always existed here in the clan mountain, but most of the people who came here are the first to see it.


    After all, it is Tianjiao, time is very precious, who will come here to visit?


    At the moment, looking at the holy sea, one can not help but hear the exclamation of the breath.


    "Is this the holy sea?"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes look at Su Han. Even the descendants of four stars and nine gods are full of complicated meaning.


    To speak of admiration, they still have some in their hearts, which belongs to the domineering pressure, which makes them have to admire.


    But this kind of admiration is to admire the demon dragon ancient emperor who dominates the state, not the present Su Baliu, who has only five-star spirit state!


    "You are worthy of being the Lord..."


    "Tut Tut, a billion miles of holy sea, the ban of hundreds of millions of demons, making the family peaceful for millions of years, is really a gift handed down from generation to generation!"


    "Although those are the things of the last life, I believe that the Lord of this life will create a more terrible legend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other hand, it is full of excitement and shock.


    They have imagined what the holy sea looks like, but they still sigh when they see it with their own eyes.


    When we look at Su Han''s time, the admiration and reverence in his heart are much stronger.


    But Su Han himself, is looking at the holy sea, fell into the memory.


    Compared with the first life, at the moment of their own, really weaker than ants, no wonder there will be so many people look down on themselves.


    "It doesn''t matter Compared with the first life, I still have advantages in this life. " Su Han said in his heart.


    After mastering so many treasures, he has integrated the four origins with the four cultivation levels, which means that at least Su Han will not be possessed by demons like the previous one.


    "In this life, if I could return to the dominant state, what kind of cultivation would I have?"


    Eyes flash, Su Han mouth son set off a smile.


    Then, without hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped his brow fiercely.


    "Wow


    Immediately a drop of blood floated out.


    This blood is golden. When it appears, it immediately makes the pupils of all people contract, and it shows a touch of shock.


    "My life''s golden blood?"


    "What do you mean? The emperor used this life gold blood to control the holy sea


    "Lord, in my last life, should it be With my life''s golden blood, the condensed holy sea? "


    Seeing Su Han''s action, the voice of alarm was immediately sent out.


    Among the rumors, it is said that Su Han used the power of dominating the territory to gather the holy sea. However, no one knew that Su Han''s own life gold blood was hidden under the towering power!


    Two holy seas, a drop of life blood, half a drop of a piece!


    "This..."


    Even the people on the Jinling silk, who are against Su Han, are looking at Su Han''s back at the moment, unable to speak for a long time.


    For the sake of the human race, the hall leader is willing to take out his own life''s blood and turn it into the holy sea???


    What kind of righteousness is this?Take a look at yourself and others. The two clans have already communicated. The demons have entered the upper star realm, but they are still trying to target the demon Dragon Emperor!


    "I''m damned!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth.


    He rushed out of the Jinling silk and stood in the void, kneeling on one knee toward Su Han, with a thick regret on his face.


    "Su Zun, I''ve been blinded and I''ve done too many things I''m sorry for. I won''t ask you to forgive me. But I won''t go into the demon Kingdom this time, so I''ll stay in the first-class star realm and guard the demons. It''s self punishment!"


    "Chestnut brown, what do you do?" Ye LIUCHEN''s face changed.


    This middle-aged man, named Li brown, is a peak Xuanshen state, which is specially sent by the forces behind him to join him in the demon world to protect him.


    I didn''t expect that he turned over temporarily!


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth."


    Li Brown looked at ye LIUCHEN and immediately said, "this is true, but in front of the demons, there are only human beings, but no self. I hope the descendants of emperor Yun forgive me!"


    "You Hum Ye LIUCHEN was livid and angry.


    After the chestnut brown, hundreds of people jumped off the Jinling silk and were beside the chestnut brown with no expression on their faces.


    Obviously, they are also "Conscience Discovery", knowing what can be done and what can''t be done.


    Su Han turned his head, looked at these people and sighed gently.


    He naturally knew that these people were not disguised, but in the bottom of their hearts, there was always a last trace of conscience. At this moment, they were pulled out by the holy sea.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "the two clans have set a limit. You can''t do anything above the heaven God realm. In this way, you Xuanshen state will be the strongest pillars of the human race for at least a hundred years. There are many creatures in the demon Kingdom, not to mention to you, even to the heaven and God realm. If you can follow in, get the nature, and break through the heaven and God realm, then the contribution to the human race in the future will be far better than guarding the superior star realm at the moment. "


    Hearing this, Li brown and others are red eyes.


    In this case, Su Han still ignored the past and let them enter the demon kingdom?


    "We swear that we will withdraw from the original forces and follow Su Zun''s lead in the future."


    "If there is rebellion, heaven strikes with thunder, and death will not happen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    "Asshole Asshole


    "A bunch of dogs, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Zongmen has taken out so many resources to train you. Do you think you will quit when you quit?"


    "Do you think that Su Baliu is really so kind and will take you in? You can withdraw once, you can withdraw for the second time, and Su Baliu will not trust you! "


    "Rubbish, if you don''t want to enter the demon world, you can go away. Finally, you will accept the challenge from the demons and die in the hands of demons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A scolding voice came from the Jinling silk where the four stars were located.


    This scene is something they never thought of.


    Among the hundreds of temporary defectors, there are more than 10 peak Xuanshen realm, more than 50 seven star Xuanshen realm, and the rest are at least five stars.


    They are all sent by the clan to protect many Tianjiao. Withdrawing from the clan at this moment is tantamount to letting those Tianjiao lose their wings.


    What makes them even more angry is that no matter how abusive they are, Li brown and others are expressionless, and obviously they have made up their minds completely.


    "Su Ba Liu, good means, really good means..." Cold dust Xingzi gnashing teeth.


    Around him, there are enough three xuanshenjing left.


    One peak, two seven stars.


    You know, there are only half a million people on their Jinling silk.


    Among these 500000 people, most of them were sent to protect Tianjiao, except for some scattered cultivation or the metaphysical realm of ordinary forces.


    Tianjiao on Jinling silk is not only the descendants of the four stars and nine gods, but also includes all the top forces in the sixth and seventh level districts.


    Every top power has at least 100 Tianjiao. The number of Tianjiao has reached nearly 100000!


    If we put aside the nearly 100000 scattered cultivation, that is to say, on average, every Tianjiao can only be protected by three metaphysical realms at most.


    Of course, this is the average. For example, the number of people brought by the top Tianjiao, such as the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, is naturally the largest.


    Cold dust Xingzi, with ten Xuanshen realm.


    On weekdays, the ten metaphysical realms are nothing. When they travel, they are all followed by the heaven and God.


    But at this time, the ten Xuanshen realm is very important.


    Three people quit, which is equivalent to the loss of three tenths of his combat power. However, there are still several others behind him who are hesitant. How can the cold dust star son not panic? How can we not be angry?


    "You are a little too mean Cold dust star son really can''t help, he is really too irritable.


    "Mean?"


    Su Han stares at the cold dust star son: "I used to open up two sacred seas at the cost of a drop of my life''s blood for the sake of the human race. Do you think this is" despicable "


    Cold dust star son tone a stagnation, other people are also silent down.


    "If there was no holy sea, you would not be what you are now."


    Xu ran, so as not to lose the qualification of the demon kingdom


    Cold dust star son bit teeth, and finally did not say anything more.


    And Su Han here, is to tap the life of gold blood, it immediately scattered some golden light, instantly into the holy sea.


    A very familiar feeling, as if born, is more like rising from the soul, around Su Han''s whole body.


    "Wow


    The original calm holy sea, suddenly set off surging waves, a large number of golden sea water heaved up, covering the clouds, turned into water droplets, all over the sky.


    However, before these drops fall, it is in the middle of Su Han''s wave that they stop in the void and expand rapidly.


    Every drop turns into a golden portal!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, there are a lot of cool air coming out.


    More than 10 million portal, so placed in front of themselves, is really full of visual impact.


    Although Su Han is only a spirit state, it is no exaggeration to say that this is absolutely the means to dominate the state.


    In addition to him, even those peak ancient gods can not do this!


    "Wow


    The palm moves, that life gold blood returns, and melt into Su Han eyebrow heart again.


    His face, a little more pale.


    "Well, everyone chooses a teleportation array. After passing, it will be the demon world."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the people of the Phoenix sect: "your accomplishments are too low. They are all just a star puppet realm. Even if Tianjiao, a part of the demon demon Kingdom, has entered the upper star realm, the ones that can be left behind can still kill you at will. After entering the demon demon Kingdom, no matter whether you can meet me, you should follow the cloud palace, the hundred flower house, the Zuyuan palace, the palace of heaven, the palace of heaven, the palace of heaven and the palace of heaven The powerful forces like haitiange are going step by step according to the batch assigned to you before this sect, do you know? ""Yes


    All the members of Fenghuang sect cried out.


    Let them enter the demon world, of course, is to hope that they get the nature, to improve their cultivation as quickly as possible.


    The Lord of cloud Palace once went to Su Han and said that he was willing to take out all the resources of Lord Yun''s mansion for the people of Fenghuang sect to practice. How much can he improve.


    But Su Han refused.


    If you take out one of these guys of Fenghuang sect, you can call it bottomless.


    Even if the resources of the cloud Palace are very large, if they can be evenly distributed, everyone will not get much.


    So, Su Han chose to let them enter the demon world.


    On the one hand, you can experience. On the other hand, everyone has his luck and fortune. Who can get what, or Who died in it depends on the individual.


    Before this, Su Han was also in line with the idea of cultivating some people first, but then the idea was thrown out of his mind.


    Take zhanzu as an example, the training rhythm is too fast, there is no bottleneck at all, what is lacking is only resources.


    If we really want to cultivate them first, then what level can be regarded as training them?


    If we divide all the people into ten batches, one will take ten thousand years, and ten batches will take 100000 years.


    It took too long.


    And the people of Fenghuang sect clearly understand Su Han''s ideas. Sometimes they even feel that they are a burden and drag on Su Han.


    Therefore, they volunteered, almost everyone''s choice is to enter the demon world.


    Although the cultivation is still low, there are many forces to protect the powerful in the Xuanshen realm. In addition, the methods of protecting the life given by the powerful people in the heaven God realm and even the ancient god realm, not to mention how much nature has been gained in the demon Kingdom, at least, it will not be as fragile as it seems on the surface.


    Above the holy sea, there are thousands of gates, but no one enters first.


    Su Han looked at the Jinling silk on the opposite side, showed a sneer, and then drank: "go!"


    When his voice dropped, he first rushed out, without any hesitation, and jumped directly into a portal.


    "Wow


    The light flickers, Su Han''s figure disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    The demon world is divided into four parts, corresponding to the four star regions.


    They used "spirit, immortal, God, Saint" as the name of each realm.


    The spirit world corresponds to the lower star region, the fairyland corresponds to the medium star domain, the divine world corresponds to the upper star domain, and the final holy realm corresponds to the holy realm, which is the same level as those Tianjiao demons.


    Su Han and others came from the superior star regions, and the place they entered was naturally the divine realm of the demon kingdom.


    Comparatively speaking, the demon world is different from the galaxy, but there are many similarities.


    For example, the holy world demons can''t come to the divine world, which is similar to the galaxy.


    Among the gods, the top demons are ancient demons and ancient demons.


    If they can open up the holy throne, they can enter the holy world and enjoy a higher level of blood moon baptism.


    The difference is that the superior star regions are divided into seven regions and four prefectural regions, which almost clearly divide the accomplishments, identities and status of monks.


    The false god state is in the first level area, the false god state is in the second level area, and the true God state is in the third level area and so on.


    But there is not so much division in the divine world of the demons.


    It is not so much the divine world that it is a vast and barren land.


    There is no starry sky, only land.


    Among the four realms of the demons, there are only one tribe. There is no difference between regions.


    However, the blood moon hanging empty, in some places, the strength of the blood moon is strong, and in some places the strength of the blood moon is weak.


    The places where the top demons exist are the places where the power of the blood moon is extremely strong, and the others are the second.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han and others entered the demon Kingdom, a tribe called "blood tree" was offering sacrifices.


    Under the blood moon, the blood tree is respected.


    According to the legend of the human race, the demon Kingdom appeared because of the last battle of many great powers in ancient times.


    However, the demons have always been rumored that the original prototype of the demon kingdom is ten giant blood trees.


    With the passage of time, the legend seems to have been confirmed.


    Up to now, the demon Kingdom has found six blood trees.


    There are two in the holy world, two in the divine world, and one in the fairyland and the spiritual world.


    Among the blood trees, there is a special power. If the demon clan devours more, it can enhance its own body. If the demon clan swallows more, it can enhance its cultivation.


    After finding six blood trees, the demons believed in the legend and thought that the birth of the demon kingdom came from these ten blood trees.


    There is also a rumor that the only demon ancestor of the demon clan today is to absorb the life power of the blood tree, and then become a big demon, which is comparable to the Terran domination!


    Therefore, in addition to the blood moon, the most respected of the demons is the blood tree. Even to a certain extent, the importance of the blood tree is no less than that of the blood month.


    Therefore, the "blood tree" tribe came.


    Don''t mention the whole demon kingdom. Just looking at the whole divine world, there are many tribes called "Blood Trees". At present, this is just one of them.


    Tribes, in fact, are forces equivalent to Terrans.


    The number of demons in the top tribes is more than billions, and even more than 10 billion.


    From this point of view, the demons are better than the Terrans. After all, the top members of the Terrans can''t have 10 billion yuan, which is enough.


    At the moment, there are millions of demons in this blood tree tribe. It is a medium-sized tribe, but among all the medium-sized tribes, the rank should be very low.


    There was an old man who looked very old. He was all wrapped up in the fog. He was saying something in his mouth.


    There are seven channels of Qi and blood in his whole body. Judging from his breath, he is a seven blood devil king.


    In his hand, he holds a blood red crystal stone, which looks similar to the blood crystal left after the death of foreign demons. The difference is that there are several cracks in this blood crystal, which seems to have been used several times.


    "Mu!"


    As the last word of the old man in the seven blood demon Kingdom falls, another crack appears on the blood crystal.


    This was obviously the last crack, and the bloody crystal exploded with a bang. A large amount of blood mist, filled with inexpressible breath, floated on the top of many demons.


    At the same time, a million demons looked up at the blood mist, showing a strong respectful color.


    "Hua ~"


    the blood fog changed, and finally turned into a blood red door, in which there was a light flashing, standing in front of millions of demons.


    "It''s done!"


    The old man''s face turned pale, but he was very excited.


    He turned his head and looked down. He yelled: "the blood gate was opened for the last time. It can accommodate 8000 people to enter at the same time. I can feel that the power of blood jade behind the door has reached an indescribable degree. It is the power left by the ancestors. After you absorb it, you can certainly make a breakthrough. Our blood tree tribe can also climb at one stroke and become a real middle-level department Fall"The great sacrifice is powerful!"


    "The last power of ancestors blooms in the divine world, and my blood tree tribe will be brilliant in the end!"


    "After this success, we will certainly be able to move forward for 100000 miles, and we will enjoy more of the power of blood moon in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the demons were excited and looked very excited.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The old man coughed violently for a few times. He wanted to say something, but he spat out a big mouth of blood. His body trembled and seemed to faint at any time.


    "Great sacrifice!"


    Immediately a demon rushed to hold the sacrifice.


    "I''m fine."


    The great sacrifice shook his head, and his face was still full of expectation: "it''s my honor to spend 100000 years to open up the last blood gate for my blood tree tribe. The light of my ancestors will shine on me eventually!"


    Hearing this, those demons are showing a sad look.


    They knew that the time for the great sacrifice was running out.


    This blood gate has been opened several times. Each time, it will consume the vitality of the great sacrifice, and this last time, it will take away his full 100000 years of Shouyuan.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are a large number of demons stand out, demon clan can not tell the age, but those demons look like the Terran, they all look very young.


    "We will not let the great sacrifice down!"


    A total of 8000 people, they are the demons who want to enter the door and absorb the power of their ancestors.


    "Your Highness wolf left has led our family into the upper star realm. You must work hard. Even if you can''t win the second batch, you must also strive for the third group. Do you understand?" The way of great sacrifice.


    "Yes


    "All right, let''s go in..." With his eyelids drooping, he was very tired and wanted to sleep forever.


    The eight thousand demons finally looked at the big sacrifice, and they all showed their grief, but they did not hesitate. The strength of Qi and blood was distributed, and they wanted to rush into the blood gate.


    But right now --


    "whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures, suddenly appear out of thin air, before those demons see clearly, they disappear again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "Did someone show up just now? Where have they gone? "


    "I see clearly, it''s Terran, what just appeared is Terran


    As the voice of the last demon fell, the whole blood tree tribe, millions of demons, appeared a moment of silence.


    "They Where have you been? " The voice of the great sacrifice was very weak.


    "Wow


    Above the void, the blood gate, which has been running, suddenly burst out a strong blood red light.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the blood tree tribe, the blood gate just opened It''s closed!


    "What


    "Blood door closed? Why is the blood gate closed? "


    "No


    Unwilling to hiss and roar, from the blood tree tribe of eight thousand demons.


    That''s the blood gate that was opened only after the sacrifice cost 100000 years. The power of ancestors is about to bloom in the world. If they can get it, they will surely lead the blood tree tribe to glory after coming out!


    But now, it''s closed!


    "Did the ancestors not want to shine on us?"


    "It''s impossible. The power of our ancestors has been distributed. We''ll just go in and get it."


    "How could this happen..."


    Many demons, pale, feel like a big stone on their chest, as if to suffocate.


    And the big sacrifice with drooping eyelids seems to have thought of something. The eyes that are about to be closed will suddenly open as if they were shining back!


    "It''s the Terran..."


    "It''s a Terran


    "Damned Terrans, they took my place and entered the blood gate


    "Poof!"


    Speaking of this, the great sacrifice once again spewed out a large mouthful of blood, which was not much vitality, at this moment, completely exhausted.


    "Great sacrifice!"


    "The great sacrifice


    Countless demons cry bitterly, which is full of deep hatred for the human race, and their hearts are full of murderous opportunities.


    The grand sacrifice could have lived another 100000 years. Maybe it can make a breakthrough in this 100000 years, and the longevity will increase.


    But for the blood tree tribe, for the sake of those young demons, he fought his own life, opened the blood gate, and hoped that the blood tree tribe could go to glory.


    All the things are ready, but who would have thought that the Terrans would beat the others in advance!!!


    Indescribable unwillingness and anger, they would like to submerge these demons. Their eyes were red with blood, and they would like to enter the upper star realm and tear up the Terrans!


    "Wait here!"


    There is a Tauren clan shouting: "damned Terrans, they must come out of the day, dare to move the power of their ancestors, they must not survive, not die


    Hearing this, all the other demons nodded.


    They also hope to become the third group of people to enter the upper star realm. If the ancestral power is swallowed by the Terrans, they will not only be unable to move forward, but also retrogress!


    At this moment, even if those people who enter the blood gate are cut into pieces, it is not enough to vent their hatred!


    A million demons sat down on their knees and waited for the blood gate to open again.


    At that time, the Terrans will come out.


    However, just as they sat down, there was a great deal of light shining on the top of the void.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    More than before the figure, with a daze, appeared in front of millions of demons.


    The two sides look at each other, and there is a momentary stillness in the field.


    All the people, or demons, hold their breath at this moment.


    The next moment --


    "it''s the Terran again, kill


    "Don''t let them die easily, they must be severely tortured!"


    "Damn Terran, I will eat your meat and drink your blood. I will cramp you and peel off your skin to commemorate the great sacrifice of my family!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Endless attacks roar out of the millions of demons below.


    Ye LIUCHEN, the descendant of emperor Yun, and the descendants of Putuo, were completely shocked!


    They can clearly see that the eyes of those demons are full of strong anger and killing opportunities.


    In their impression, although the demons and the Terrans are enemies, they are not so bad!


    According to the nature of the demons, they look down on the Terrans, even if they really see them, they will tease and ridicule them, and then start again.


    In particular, this is the demon world, is the territory of the demons!


    But at present, these demons have no intention to quarrel with them. They are dead hands, and all kinds of attacks roar.


    For a moment, ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Putuo were stunned."What happened?" Ye LIUCHEN frowned.


    "We haven''t started at them yet, but they have done it first!" The descendants of Putuo looked gloomy.


    Obviously, all the people who enter the demon world are sent in batches, not to the same place.


    Ye LIUCHEN, about 5000 of them, are the proud and powerful of various forces. The most important of them are ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Putuo.


    At present, there are millions of demons in this tribe, but in terms of cultivation, it is not as good as ye LIUCHEN and others.


    "Don''t worry about that. Kill them first. You''re talking about it!"


    The descendant of Putuo said coldly: "a group of low-level and miscellaneous barbarians just want to compete with us, just kill them and get their tribal brand!"


    "Well."


    Ye LIUCHEN also nodded gently, the power of cultivation broke out and killed the demons of this blood tree tribe.


    Once upon a time, some powerful people in the ancient divine realm captured the demons and performed soul searching skills in the clan boundary mountain, and gained some of their memories.


    Tribal imprint is one of the most valuable news.


    There are numerous tribes in the demon Kingdom, but only those with tribal brand can be regarded as real tribes, which are recognized by the demon Kingdom and the God of blood moon.


    There is no memory of how the tribal brand was formed, but what can be confirmed is that the tribal brand is the root of a tribe and is very precious.


    The force of the blood moon contracts for three days every month.


    Within these three days, no demon can obtain the power of blood moon. Their only source of resources is those secret places and tribal brands.


    The secret place can''t be opened at any time, so more than 80% of the demons will practice through the tribal brand during the three days when the force of blood and moon shrinks.


    The bigger the tribe, the stronger the brand of the tribe!


    The Terran did research and guess, and finally determined that there should be 90% of the tribal brand, there are resources!


    Once a tribe is destroyed and the brand of a tribe is robbed, it is equivalent to obtaining the resources of an entire tribe!


    To some extent, this kind of creation is more terrible than entering the secret place!


    Therefore, after confirming that the blood tree tribe at present can not pose a threat to himself and others, ye LIUCHEN immediately looks at Lu greedy and kills them down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    At the moment, a very interesting and embarrassing thing happened to Su Han.


    They came to the demon Kingdom, but the people in Baihua mansion, yunwang mansion and Zuyuan palace were not able to meet him. Instead, the five thousand battle clan of Fenghuang clan, nearly 100 people of Haitian Pavilion, and nonghan letter of Wen Ren were all here.


    Of course, it''s not embarrassing.


    The embarrassment is that the descendants of Qingshen are also here, as well as the two Xuanshen realms he brought.


    This time, the descendants of Qingshen brought a total of seven Xuanshen realms, but the other five people were obviously transported to other places, and only two of them were still with the descendants of Qingshen.


    "Oh, isn''t this the descendant of Qingshen?"


    "We are really predestined, and can be randomly assigned together."


    The descendants of Qingshen looked at the letter and ignored it.


    Of course, the people he was afraid of were not the ones who heard the letters.


    At the moment, of course, there are no other places to be afraid of, except for the sky.


    If you really fight, you don''t need Su Han. It''s enough to kill the descendants of Qingshen.


    Su Han raised his eyes and took a look at the descendants of Qingshen. The latter clearly saw that there was a chance of killing in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Su Ba Liu, you and I know that we can''t kill each other!" The descendant of Qingshen cried out in a panic.


    On hearing this, he looked scornful.


    Su Han is a smile: "I did not intend to kill you, you think more."


    Such as the descendants of Qingshen, before they enter the demon world, they must have got a lot of means to protect their lives. It is really difficult to kill him, and Su Han will not waste time on him for the time being.


    After hearing this, the descendants of Qingshen felt a little relieved. When they looked at Su Han and Wen rennong letter, there was a flash of envy and hatred in the depths of their eyes.


    The forces that have made friends with Su Han can enter the demon Kingdom at will without paying the stone.


    Otherwise, how can nearly a thousand people come to the demon world in Haitian pavilion? At the moment, with Wen rennong letter side, but only one tenth.


    On the contrary, he paid the price of eight climbing stones, and only eight people entered the demon kingdom. It''s really hateful!


    Su Han did not pay attention to the descendants of Qingshen, but turned to look around.


    He vaguely remembered that at the moment when he entered the demon world, he seemed to see some demons exist, but they could not see clearly, then they disappeared again and appeared here.


    "This is the demon world?"


    "The void is bloody red, the ground is desolate, and there is no air at all. It must be the demon world."


    "But what about blood moon? Is it not to say that in the demon Kingdom, the blood moon hangs empty and spreads the whole world? "


    "The distribution of the force of the blood moon is also regional. Some places are strong and others are weak. This should be a very weak place. The force of the blood moon is very small, so it is hard to see the blood moon."


    "Well, it should be."


    Many people look around and talk to each other. They are full of bewilderment and expectation to the demon world.


    This is the first time they have entered the enemy''s territory.


    Even Su Han is the same.


    He knew more about the demons, but even in his last life, he had never entered the demon world.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a roar in the distance.


    Then, there was a torrent of bloody fog, forming a huge tornado, from the ground, sweeping all directions.


    With the appearance of the first tornado, the second and the third Until the sixth bloody tornado, all appeared in front of everyone.


    The bloody tornado, although it looked amazing, did not move. Instead, it seemed to be bound. It was always fixed there.


    At the moment of its appearance, Su Han felt the strong power of Qi and blood.


    "We are blessed."


    Before meeting the cold, many people didn''t think of the time when they met the devil


    "Is that the power of Qi and blood?" Haitian pavilion a Xuanshen state asked, he can also clearly feel.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "normally speaking, it is impossible for us to swallow the power of Qi and blood, but there is a great spirit to practice body work. It''s nothing to swallow up the power of Qi and blood!"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes are showing a strong light.


    Even the three descendants of Qingshen have raised some expectations on their faces.


    Although they were against Su Han, they naturally wanted to practice this kind of skill, which was free of charge by renting palace.


    With the help of the Qi and blood of the demons, we can cultivate the war through war, and even improve our cultivation. Why not?


    However, before the descendants of Qingshen think about it, the six tornadoes will be distributed by Nong Han."Except for the descendants of Qingshen, we can swallow the power of Qi and blood at will. Whoever has the ability will swallow more. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    "It''s natural that those who can do more work and those who can earn more."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m waiting for the agreement!"


    A lot of people are laughing, not excited.


    After the blood gate, it can accommodate 8000 people, while Su Han alone has 5000 people.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 people in Haitian Pavilion, as well as other neutral forces and sanxiu. The only ones who are against Su Han are the descendants of Qingshen.


    "Why?"


    The descendants of Qingshen were angry and called to Nong Han: "here, everyone is a human race. Why should we be isolated?"


    "Because you are so handsome


    On hearing this, Nong Han said with a smile: "handsome people are generally disliked by others, do you know?"


    "You..."


    "Shut up!"


    What else does the descendant of Qingshen want to say, but Nong Han looks cold: "don''t be shameless. You''ve always been against Su Zun. Su Zun didn''t take your dog''s life directly. It''s kind. Do you still want to compete with us for fate? If you think that the three of you can compete with thousands of people like me, you can try it! "


    Qingshen descendant''s face changed, almost spurting blood, the whole body trembled, and the fingernails had to fall into the flesh and blood.


    "Well, it''s settled!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han turned his head, and his face was smiling again. He looked very cheap.


    Su Han''s affection for him increased greatly. He nodded immediately and went to the tornado first.


    Shortly after, the crowd reached the top of the tornado.


    Looking down from here, you can see the source of these six bloody tornadoes.


    It''s a forest white bone with a length of ten thousand feet!


    The white bone body looks like a human, but it is a huge leopard head. The whole skeleton looks like a snow-white, without any impurities.


    "It''s so big that it should be the body of a high-level demon emperor."


    Su Han said in his heart: "all the strength of Qi and blood has formed this bloody tornado. It can''t be self condensing. Is it the call of a demon?"


    Up to now, Su Han has never thought that they have robbed the nature of the blood tree tribe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    Although everyone can practice Jishen physical exercise, there is a limit on the amount of Qi and blood to be devoured. The spirit and blood of demons that are higher than their own accomplishments can not be swallowed up by those who practice Jishen physical exercise.


    That is to say, a normal normal normal real God state can not devour the demons comparable to the spirit state.


    There are exceptions to everything.


    Su Han, for example, is a spirit state, but his fighting power is comparable to that of the demons in the demon king state, and naturally can devour the Qi and blood of the demon kingdom.


    Moreover, there is the most critical point!


    The so-called "can''t swallow" doesn''t mean that it can''t be swallowed forever, but that when you''re alive, you can''t swallow up the spirit and blood of demons that are higher than your accomplishments.


    It can be seen from this that the supreme spirit is domineering in physical training!


    For example, the huge corpse of the high-level demon emperor''s realm has been dead for many years, and all the Qi and blood have been condensed out. It seems that they are preparing for being swallowed up. Even those hypocrites of Fenghuang sect can be devoured at will.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to refine your qi and blood before you can swallow it up. This is the drawback of extreme spirit physical exercise. Su Han has already said that, and we all know it.


    "Start!"


    When they were close to the Qi and blood tornado, they all sat cross legged and began to refine the Qi and blood.


    Su Han here, the same is true.


    The difference is that when others come, they just take a little bit of Qi and blood, but on top of his head, it seems that he opened his mouth and took a fierce breath!


    There is a whirlpool. It''s actually the Dragon Emperor technique. It''s practicing body skills with the extreme gods. It''s all working together!


    In other words, it''s the extreme God''s physical exercise, which is integrated into the Dragon Emperor''s art, so that the Dragon Emperor''s skill can be refined and devoured, while the extreme God''s physical exercise is the final absorption!


    The combination of the two skills, one has a very fast phagocytic and refining power, the other is specifically aimed at these demons'' Qi and blood, truly perfect, invincible!


    "Well?"


    "Su Zun''s place..."


    "My God We are just a trace of phagocytosis, the speed is simply too slow, but he there, it is so Ferocious


    Many people pay attention to Su Han here, but see a blood column in the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    The blood column connects with the Qi and blood tornado, and the continuous power of Qi and blood is absorbed from it and enters the whirlpool on the top of Su Han''s head, which is then quickly refined and swallowed up, and then absorbed by the extreme spirit body exercise.


    The speed and quantity that he devours alone is comparable to the other 1000 people!


    If compared with Xuanyuan Shengyi and other five thousand hypocrites, they are not as good as Su Han!


    The Qi and blood tornado in front of Su Han began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, while the breath of Su Han was climbing, which was extremely amazing!


    The friars who devoured the tornado with him could not help laughing and laughing at themselves.


    Su Han''s phagocytosis will not interfere with them, but people compare with people. It''s really irritating to death!


    At the moment, it''s equivalent to fighting. Any power of Qi and blood is nature, but they can''t take Su Han.


    If you take this as a meal, they will find that Su Han has finished all the food after their first bite.


    "It''s worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor. Even though he lives a life again, he no longer has the accomplishments he once had, but he is not comparable to us mortals." In the hearts of all.


    Not far away, the descendants of Qingshen and two powerful men of Xuanshen state, their eyes almost bloodshot, greedy and unwilling to look at Su Han here.


    With the accomplishments of the three, especially the qualifications of the descendants of Qingshen, he is sure that he will devour a lot of Qi and blood, and even break through to the Xuanshen realm!


    However, the three of them were picked up separately by Wen rennong Han. More than 7900 people were devouring them, and only they were staring.


    "Su Baliu It''s all because of you


    The blue veins on the foreheads of the descendants of Qingshen were exposed, and they were furious: "this is in the demon kingdom. Although there is fortune, there are many crises! I, the descendant of Qingshen, vowed to let you die by my hand if there was a chance


    ¡­¡­


    In the rapid rise of breath, Su Han''s eyes are also flashing rapidly.


    the function of ordinary refining and Qi and blood, especially those left behind by the palace of the people''s court, are incomplete, but there are some defects. After refining the power of Qi and blood, the original Qi and blood essence does not exist in ten. Although it is effective, it is far different from the essence of Qi and blood refined by the supreme spirit.


    took Wen Ren Nong and others to say that they used extreme spirit to improve their body strength and to turn the Qi and blood into refinery. They might transform half of them into Qi and blood essence and then devour them.


    This is better than the skills left over by the people''s court. I don''t know how much. You can see it from their excited faces.


    But Suhan here, stronger than them!


    any single filament of Qi and blood will be refined into Qi and blood essence by him, and ten of the power of Qi and blood will be converted into ten essential Qi and blood essence without any waste.Of course, it is not to say that to give him a gas and blood tornado, he can turn it into a blood gas that is as much as a tornado.


    Qi and blood essence, this is the gas and blood impurities are thrown away, the final remaining resources, equivalent to a large number of herbs produced by the refining of Dan medicine, also can each herbal medicine, all refining a Dan medicine?


    It''s impossible.


    If you can do it, the effect of the pill is absolutely impossible. It''s the same as the pills refined from a large number of herbs.


    the same is true of Qi and blood essence.


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s Qi and blood tornado here has been fully refined by him.


    Others were ruddy and excited, and some even laughed. It was the breakthrough of some Tianjiao or some casual practitioner.


    People who enter the demon world can''t all be Xuanshen realm. Those who do not practice are not, and Tianjiao is not.


    Among them, there is no false god state, but there is a false god state and a true God state.


    Especially those who are proud of heaven, there are few spirits, most of them are real ones.


    Obviously, the forces behind them also want them to experience here, so as to quickly improve their accomplishments and also to train their combat experience.


    look at Su Han here, the phagocytic Qi and blood essence, which is much more than others, but the breath is still stuck in the top of the five star spirit. It seems that it will take a long time to break through.


    At the beginning, there were still people who were paying attention to him. After all, Su Han swallowed too fast and too much. In their view, it was bound to make a breakthrough soon.


    But so long down, Su Han is still no movement, they gradually lost patience, will look back.


    In addition to the people of Fenghuang sect, most of them don''t know that Su Han''s fighting power is terrible, but the resources he needs is too much more than ordinary people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    "He''s breaking through!"


    The descendants of Qingshen, regardless of others, have been staring at Su Han here. Even after such a long time, his eyes seem to be swallowing Su Han.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and asked the other two to follow his mysterious state. Their eyes shrank and looked back at Su Han at the same time.


    But seeing Su Han at the moment, the five stars in the center of his eyebrows flickered rapidly, and the light was shining to the extreme.


    At a certain moment, as if in an illusion, the five stars moved at the same time, and there was a sixth star, slowly emerging in the illusory.


    "Boom


    This moment, the strong breath, suddenly burst out from Su Han.


    All around him, the friars who were swallowing the power of Qi and blood all made a meal and looked at Su Han with envy.


    "Did Su Zun break through?"


    "Tut, it''s really time to break through after all this time."


    "Su Zun swallowed two-thirds of this Qi and blood tornado himself, and we, even the third, have not finished swallowing. We really don''t want to live!"


    "Su Zun, since we have made a breakthrough, we beg you to go and harm others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices, with a sense of banter, came from these people''s mouths.


    Su felt the power from the six realms.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the original illusory sixth star was completely solidified at the moment of his breakthrough.


    The six star spirit state has been completely achieved!


    and for the present Su Han, the six star spirit can be more than just Wu Dao, but if it is only the way of Wu Dao, even if there are nine great masters, he will not be able to break through so much after he has engulfed so many Qi and blood essence.


    His six-star true God realm represents the cultivation of martial arts, the cultivation of body, and the cultivation of truth!


    Since the fusion of the four cultivation levels, Su Han kept the balance of the four accomplishments.


    Up to now, magic cultivation is out of control for the time being, but at present, the three major accomplishments must be kept to a balance point.


    After they have completely exceeded the magic cultivation, Su Han will try to improve the magic cultivation to the peak Dharma saint!


    Of course, at present, these three levels of cultivation must be in the Xuanshen realm before they can be completely level with the magic cultivation. Therefore, Su Han is not in a hurry to improve the cultivation of magic, and can still maintain a balance at present.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and stood over the tornado. His hair was blown by the strong wind. His eyes were clear. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the descendants of Qingshen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The roar comes from Su Han''s mouth, which makes the body of the descendant of green snake tremble fiercely.


    Under Su Han''s gaze, his fierce and vicious eyes seemed to be stabbed by the sun. His mind was in a great turmoil and he couldn''t help dodging.


    At this moment, Su Han is just like a god standing in the void, and the descendants of Qingshen are just like ordinary people who look up to the God.


    Even if they do not want to admit it again, the descendants of Qingshen know that the gap between him and Su Han is getting bigger and bigger.


    When Su Han challenged Tianjiao alliance, he was just a four-star spirit state.


    At that time, the descendant of Qingshen was already a seven star spirit state, but he was still suppressed by Su Han and almost died in Su Han''s hands. If the two ancient deities did not appear at the same time, it was not certain whether he could stand here.


    Now, less than two months later, the descendants of Qingshen are still the Seven Star spirit state.


    Su Han, however, has already crossed two skits and reached the six star spirit state. There is only one star difference between him and Su Han!


    He fought with Su Han himself, and the descendants of Qingshen knew how terrible Su Han was.


    He has been completely eliminated. When Su Han was in the five-star spirit state, if he only relied on his own combat power, he might be able to kill him as one of the descendants of the nine gods.


    At the moment, when you reach six stars, your combat power will increase dramatically. If you don''t use external forces, the descendants of Qingshen in the Seven Star spirit state will still be a mole ant even if they can cross the steps to fight!


    "In less than two months, I broke two pieces in a row..." The mouth of the descendant of Qingshen twitched.


    Let alone the fairyland, even if it is a fairyland, or even a sketch of the fairyland, who can break through one after another in two months?


    And Su Han, but the God state, is the spirit state!!!


    Is it the descendant of Qingshen who practices too slowly? Is it that he is too low qualified?


    No, not at all.


    Can only say, is Su Han too strong, strong evil spirit, strong terror!


    The descendant of Qingshen was shocked, but he still didn''t know that Su Han''s breakthrough was so fast, it was still on the basis of dozens or even hundreds of times the resources he needed!


    If there were no nine cardinals, no body cultivation and martial arts cultivation, and everything was the same as the descendants of Qingshen, then Su Han was not only in the spirit state at the moment?I''m afraid he has already crossed the realm of Xuanshen!


    Of course, if that''s the case, Su Han may not be able to go to the present day after experiencing three star regions and endless crises.


    Everything has a definite number.


    Like the descendants of Qingshen, even if they become the dominating state in the future, it is just a simple dominating state.


    But if Su Han reaches the dominant position, he will immediately suppress everyone!


    Not to mention the fusion of his four levels of cultivation, nor the fusion of his four sources. If the nine masters are separated, they are equivalent to the nine masters!


    Who can fight it?!


    "Go away!"


    Above the void, drinking comes out again.


    Su Han raised his hand and pointed to the descendant of Qingshen, with a cold look: "at the moment, I don''t want to kill you because I don''t want to waste time with you. If you dare to look at me with that kind of eyes again, I can save your dog''s life, but I will dig out your eyes for you!"


    The words are full of the power of cultivation, which makes the descendants of Qingshen feel as if there is a storm sweeping over. His figure, involuntarily, pedals back several steps!


    His face even paled from it.


    "Bring your own voice?"


    The eye pupil of Qingshen descendant shrinks, and the heartbeat almost stops: "impossible. Only those who are strong in Xuanshen state at the top can bring their own divine voice. How can he possibly do it


    He roared in his heart, but he really did not dare to look at Su Han again, even the rest of the light was quickly recovered!


    Su Han''s character is very well understood by him. He really does what he says. When his power is not as good as others, the descendants of Qingshen will not be foolish enough to challenge Su Han.


    Congratulations on Su Zun''s breakthrough


    However, the two xuanshenjing beside him are holding fists and opening their mouth, but their tone is a little chilly.


    Su Han glanced at them and ignored them. Instead, he sat down on his knees again and continued to devour Qi and blood tornadoes in the "miserable" faces of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    As the descendants of Qingshen thought, Su Han''s words before he opened his mouth were indeed his own divine voice.


    The power of cultivation is mixed into the voice, which goes straight into the heart, and even makes the mind shake, panic and even tremble!


    This is your own voice!


    Normally speaking, only those top-level Xuanshen realms can bring their own divine sounds. This kind of person is less than 1% of the top star regions.


    There is a god state. Every god state can bring his own spirit.


    This is where the descendants of Qingshen can''t believe it.


    He can''t imagine that Su Hancai''s six star spirit state is comparable to the peak Xuanshen state.


    This is a big realm that is not enough!


    Before that, Su Han didn''t dare to take on the challenge of wolf from and moju, but now he just broke through a small class, and has already reached such a level.


    The descendants of Qingshen even doubt that Su Han has been able to suppress the powerful demons such as wolf away?


    As a matter of fact, Su can''t do it by himself.


    At the moment, he can indeed be compared with the peak Xuanshen realm, but Langli itself is the seven blood demon king, and is also a saint demon, so he must be able to fight over the level.


    The ordinary peak Xuanshen state, I''m afraid, is not his opponent. He has even been invincible under the God state.


    If you really want to defeat him, you have to wait for Su han to reach the level of Seven Star spirit state.


    "It''s not far away to have the Qi and blood tornado in the Seven Star spirit state..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled and the corners of his mouth opened.


    At present, the possible accomplishments of this corpse may be just the peak demon emperor, which has not reached the level of ancient demon, but his qualification must be at the level of holy throne!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to accumulate the power of Qi and blood. After half a month of swallowing, there is still so much left.


    This shows the horror of the demons.


    at the moment, Su Han and others, it seems that they are devouring the essence of a celestial being, and the difference is that the essence of this magnificent atmosphere is much more than that of the heaven of human beings.


    "if I can swallow an ancient demon Qi and blood essence, I can not reach the mysterious realm."


    Murmured in his heart, Su Han''s action was never stopped.


    The whirlpool above its head appears again, almost plundering, swallowing most of the remaining Qi and blood tornadoes in front of him, which is less than one third of his life!


    Seeing this scene, other people were all bitter, and quickly used their strength to eat milk. They wanted to eat more Qi and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, day by day.


    The three descendants of Qingshen can''t go on like this.


    They can only sit on the ground, take out a pill, or other resources, and practice swallowing.


    But Su Han and others, from the power of swallowing Qi and blood, until now, has passed for a month.


    The Qi and blood tornado that belongs to them has already been engulfed.


    If there are 100% of this tornado, 80% of it is consumed by Su Han himself.


    The other 20% was divided up by the remaining hundreds.


    After swallowing the Qi and blood tornado, Su Han and others did not hesitate, but went to other tornadoes.


    When they arrived, about two fifths of the five Qi and blood tornadoes were devoured the most, that is, the road where Wen Ren Nong Han was located.


    And the one that consumes the least is the one belonging to Fenghuang sect.


    Five thousand people, at the same time devouring a tornado of Qi and blood, lasted for half a month, but only less than a third of it was consumed.


    And they are all warlords!


    The fragility of the hypocrite realm is fully reflected at this moment.


    However, no one competed with them. Even those who were originally in Suhan tornado, after being completely engulfed by Su Han, also went to the other four paths, not the Phoenix sect.


    Although many people have said before, who has the ability, who can swallow more, but we all know that the Phoenix sect is Su Han''s sect. In the case of Qi and blood tornado, who will rob the Phoenix sect? Isn''t that to find yourself unhappy?


    Su Han, once the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, knows the most about the demon Kingdom and can lead them to get the most fortune.


    It''s not worth the loss to fight with Fenghuang Zong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Since half a month ago, the blood tornado here, there is a constant roar in the human body.


    That''s the sound of a breakthrough.


    In particular, the five thousand war clans of Fenghuang sect are countless.


    When they arrived, their accomplishments were very unified. They were all in a state of hypocrisy. They were too low and too low.


    But the lower the cultivation, the less resources needed, and the faster the breakthrough speed!When he broke through the six star spirit state, Su Han once looked down at the five thousand warlords. About one third of them were promoted to a minor level and reached the two-star pseudo God state.


    Up to now, I''m afraid that all the five thousand war clans have broken through once. What''s more, they have reached the three-star hypocrite realm!


    However, there are only a few of them. They are both war clans, and their qualifications are similar. Their training speed is also the same. So from the beginning, we all maintain the balance point of the same cultivation.


    They can be regarded as the first echelon that breaks through the fastest. In the second tier, they are the arrogance of the virtual and true God.


    However, whether it is true or virtual, in this month''s time, it is only a small breakthrough.


    There is no breakthrough for the scattered cultivation of the metaphysical realm or the powerful ones.


    "Well, if only we could break through as quickly as these hypocrites."


    "Ha ha, are you dreaming? With the combat power of Xuanshen state, think about the speed of the breakthrough of the hypocrite


    "If you can really like what you said, I''m afraid the ancient gods would have gone everywhere. There are more saints like dogs, ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not easy. We''d better eat it first."


    "Well, the life of this demon is really huge, which is much more than the Terrans of the same level. No wonder the Terrans are often defeated by demons at the same level."


    "Well, if we were to say that the demons were really the family of heaven''s relatives. They had a large number and strong fighting power. If it had not been for Su Zun who was born in the sky and separated the demon kingdom with the holy sea, I''m afraid that the people at the moment would have been destroyed by the demons!"


    "Well, Su Zun has done the most, but yuan Cough, when I didn''t say it


    "The fact is the fact. Su Zun doesn''t care about that."


    "Indeed, but from this point of view, after su Zun''s fall, if it wasn''t for that guarding the holy land, my people would not be so peaceful."


    "What a pity That one is too bloodthirsty, otherwise, he will not make su Zun so angry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    Su Han looked calm as if he had not heard many remarks.


    In fact, what they said was not wrong. Only for the demons, Su Han fell down, and Yuanling became the master and guarded the galaxy. Therefore, the demons did not set foot in human territory.


    Of course, the existence of the holy sea can also block the demons in the demon kingdom.


    But no one knows when the big demons appeared at the moment when they broke through.


    Is it true that some time ago, just become a big demon?


    Or, has long been a big demon, but only now?


    Many people think that the monster is a breakthrough soon, but people with a little brain will consider it carefully.


    A big demon who has just broken through, dare to lead the whole demon family and directly attack the Terran without any preparation?


    Is he confident enough that he can compete with Yuanling who has been infiltrating for a long time just after breaking through?


    No way!


    At that level, it''s impossible to be stupid to this extent. It''s very likely that the big demon has made all kinds of preparations and thinks that it can be compared with the yuan spirit before it will launch an impact on the Terran!


    This is the reason why the former metaphysical realms opened their mouths so much.


    Among the 8000 people, some of them are neutral. They do not favor the Star Alliance or Su Han.


    They are all speaking according to the facts, so naturally Su Han will not blame them.


    Besides, at the moment, he has no time to blame.


    "Wow


    The power of Qi and blood flows into the body from the whirlpool on the top of the head. After being engulfed by the Dragon Emperor technique, it is then absorbed by the extreme spirit refining body skill.


    When he reached the six star spirit state, his swallowing speed was obviously much faster.


    The monks who were still talking and laughing at each other changed their faces.


    "No, Su Zun is taking advantage of our opportunity to talk and steal our Qi and blood power!"


    "Ha ha ha, it is worthy of Su Zun. If we could work as hard as you, we would have become a saint at the moment."


    "Get out of the way. It''s hard to be a god state just because of your talent. What kind of Saint do you dare to talk about?"


    "What do you know? Lao Tzu is just a metaphysical realm at the moment. If I can really become a saint, I will come from the ancient divine realm, which is much better than those native sages in the holy land."


    "In terms of his experience, you must be much more than those local sages, but Can you really be a saint? Ha ha ha


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Go on, our Qi and blood power will be swallowed up by Su Zun!"


    "Tut Tut, only half a month, Su Zun has already broken through a sketch level. How strong is he now in the six star spirit state?"


    "At least the descendant of Qingshen is no longer his opponent."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Listening to the laughter here, the eyelids of the descendants of Qingshen beat fiercely for a moment. They would like to take off their shoes and block the mouths of these people!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like sand between fingers, day after day. What the


    time is as like as two peas in the upper star universe, and nothing changed.


    Two months later, when Su Han and others entered the demon world for three months, only the last tornado was left.


    It''s not here of the five thousand war tribe, but the road where Wen Ren Nong Han is located.


    Although the war clan devours slowly, it is only the beginning. With the improvement of their cultivation, the swallowing speed is also faster and faster.


    Most of all, they have the largest number of 5000.


    However, there is only about one tenth of the Qi and blood tornado where Nong Han and others are located, and it will be divided up soon.


    Seeing a large number of eyes looking towards here, I could not help but smile bitterly when I heard of Nong Han.


    "You guys are really like wolves. I hate that the speed of swallowing is too slow!"


    Although he said so, he still had some satisfaction on his face.


    In the past three months, the stars in the center of his eyebrows have changed from seven deep red ones to a light green one.


    One star spirit state!


    At that time, Su Han became a great venerable in the sky. When he first saw the letter of Nong, the latter was the highest level of cultivation in the realm of true God.


    After that, Nong Han and Kong falcon, Wen Ren, stayed there all the time, and had no time to practice. As the people who patrol the sky on behalf of the ancient silver Jiagu God, they naturally had to pay close attention to the affairs of the demons.


    Now, with the help of this Qi and blood tornado, we have reached a star spirit state, which can be regarded as congratulations.


    "Well?"


    With an unintentional glance, Nong Han suddenly fell into a daze.


    The place where he looks is exactly where Su Han is.


    "Su Zun, you..." He pointed to Su Han, and his eyes were inconceivable.But see Su Han''s eyebrows above, that originally six green stars, at this moment is the deviation.


    The seventh star emerged, but it was illusory.


    Obviously, Su Han has reached the peak of the six star spirit state at the moment, and only a little short of it, he can set foot on seven stars!


    "People are more than people. I''m so angry!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han stamped his foot miserably: "I have been very happy to break through from the real state of God to the spirit state, but compared with you, it''s just Forget it. You can''t compare yourself with me in appearance. The rest doesn''t matter


    Su Han was speechless and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    This guy is really cheap, but compared with Liuyun and Lingxiao.


    If Xiao Qin Xian had not become silent after pipilon''s death, it would have been possible to put the four of them together to form the "Phoenix four bitches.".


    Of course, we have to admit that Wen rennong Han is really handsome, more than most of the men.


    "Su Zun, otherwise..." I heard that people sent letters to Su Han.


    "No


    Before he finished, Su Han interrupted him.


    The meaning of Nong Han''s letter is obviously that he hopes that the final strength of Qi and blood can be left to Su Han and make him reach the Seven Star spirit state.


    But Su Han didn''t like it. If they were all his own people, it would be fine. But there were many neutral monks and forces here. They spent the climbing stone to enter the demon demon demon world to seek opportunities. They really let them quit at the moment, afraid that they would be dissatisfied or even resentful.


    Even if they are willing to stop swallowing, Su Han still owes them kindness, which is not worth it.


    The most important thing is Su Han has the confidence to fight with them!


    Lift eyes of time, but see all people have stopped swallowing, with a variety of looks, toward Su Han.


    He could see clearly that those neutral monks and forces were unwilling to do so, but they were afraid to offend Su Han, so they did not swallow them up.


    "You don''t need to..."


    Su Han was about to open his mouth when he heard a roar from Nong Han.


    "Grab it, there''s only the last one left. If you don''t rob, there won''t be any more!"


    As the voice dropped, he began to swallow for the first time.


    Those neutral people immediately responded, and without saying a word, they began to practice body skills and snatched the power of Qi and blood.


    And Su Han here, is a deep look at Wen Ren Nong letter, the heart of this guy is really smart.


    If he takes the lead, other people will not have to worry about it. Even if Su Han robbed all of his Qi and blood, it is Su Han''s ability, and they will not be dissatisfied with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    All of them rushed towards the final strength of Qi and blood. But in fact, what they really wanted to snatch were those neutral monks and forces. Most of the others agreed with Wen Ren Nong Han and acted as if they were.


    Su Han understood what they meant, but he didn''t say much. When he came to the side of the Qi and blood tornado, the Dragon Emperor''s skill reached its peak and cooperated with the extreme spirit to practice physical skills. He took the last breath of Qi and blood!


    "Wow


    After a while, a large amount of Qi and blood force poured into the whirlpool above Su Han''s head. Those who were still fighting for free cultivation and power were simply stunned!


    If you compare the power of Qi and blood to ten percent, then Su Han''s absorption is 80 percent of the total amount of Qi and blood!!!


    What else?


    Grab a fart?


    You can''t even rob a fart!


    And Su Han here, after this phagocytosis, did not continue to fight for.


    The Seven Star spirit state has come into being, only a little bit of Qi and blood is needed.


    spent three days, and Su Han transformed all Qi and blood into Qi and blood essence, and then absorbed into the body under the absorption of extreme God.


    Nine masters and three cultivation levels!


    "Boom


    Strong breath, once again from Su Han burst out.


    The seventh star in the center of his eyebrow, which was illusory, was solidified rapidly at the moment, and all became dark green.


    Official breakthrough!


    "How strong..."


    Those casual practitioners have already divided up the remaining Qi and blood, feeling Su Han''s breath like a storm, and can''t help showing a touch of admiration and admiration.


    Su Han was robbed by his real ability, but they couldn''t argue with him. He was convinced that he lost.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, ha ha..." Xuanyuan Shengyi and others are laughing, happy for Su Han.


    After all, this has just entered the demon demon demon world, and even broke two skits. Just these, this time to the demon demon world has been worth.


    The time of peace between the two clans is only one hundred years. When the safety is guaranteed and the ladder is not opened for the time being, people can stay in the demon world for hundreds of years and seek fortune and opportunity.


    However, for many people, the goal of this century is to break through one or two small categories.


    In addition to the Phoenix sect, as well as those virtual and true deities, the weakest is the spirit state. If we can break through two small categories within a hundred years, it will be very fast.


    But Su Han here, actually used only more than three months!


    Of course, although envious, they are also very satisfied with themselves.


    There is basically no breakthrough in the Xuanshen realm, but under the Xuanshen realm, many people have made breakthroughs, and the harvest is fair.


    Su Han looked inside, looking at his body that is constantly running the divine power, and every breakthrough, will be purified of the body, the heart is also very happy.


    He did not expect that he had just entered the demon world and had already achieved the Seven Star spirit state.


    At present, with his comprehensive combat power, he can be comparable with those top-level peak Xuanshen realm, which is not weak or even stronger!


    "Although Langli is a saint demon and a seven blood demon king, even if he is strong enough on his own, he will never be able to compete with the heaven and God realm. It is an insurmountable gap, unless he is like me, with nine masters and four cultivation levels But it''s impossible! " Su Han said in his heart.


    The nine Cardinals have seriously slowed down the speed of cultivation, and I''m afraid they will not choose to do so even if they can.


    When Su Han made this decision at the beginning, he was very careful about it. Finally, he felt that only with the experience and memory of the previous life could he dare to do so.


    As for the four levels of cultivation, let alone Su Han, who can do it?


    When he once dominated the realm, Su Han was possessed by demons and fell into the world because he wanted to integrate these cultivation levels.


    This life, if not by chance, how can we do it!


    The most powerful means they have are some more powerful means than others. Generally speaking, this kind of means can make them temporarily improve their cultivation and fight over the ranks.


    However, there is a huge gap between the metaphysical realm and the celestial realm. There are very few people who can cross this gap to fight in this world!


    Even if it is true, it is also the time to reach the peak of Xuanshen state, and then reluctantly fight with one star celestial realm.


    But the wolf leaves, is only seven blood demon king just, has not reached the peak, Su Han guessed that he is the strongest, that is, invincible under the Xuanshen state.


    "If this is the case, I will not be able to use all his means under the condition that I use my mind calming skill. I can kill him instantly!" The appearance of wolf left and others appeared in the brain, and Su Han''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill.Say he doesn''t hate demons?


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    However, Su Han never did anything that he was not sure about. When he was in the five-star spirit state, he could not compete with the wolf. Naturally, he would not entangle too much.


    If we meet again at the moment, it may not be.


    "According to the regulations of the two clans, those who are strong in the heaven God state and the ancient god state can not do anything, that is to say Once I reach the peak of the divine realm, or even break through to the Xuanshen realm, I will be invincible in the demon kingdom! " Su Han took a deep breath.


    Though he thought so, he also knew that it was only with his own combat power.


    Although the strong in the heaven God realm and the ancient god realm can''t do it, they can refine some items with their own accomplishments and give them to Tianjiao for self-defense.


    For example, in Su Han''s hands, there are four palace owners of the cloud palace, the Lord of the cloud palace, and many articles refined by the empress of destruction.


    Another example is Nong Han, descendants of Qingshen, or wolf Li and moju Xing of the demons.


    This kind of goods may not be much, but it will not be too few. Ordinary people and demons are not qualified to have them. Most of them are in the hands of Tianjiao of the two clans.


    "At least, for the moment, no one can threaten me, nor can the Holy Spirit!"


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, a huge blood red gate appears in the space above your head.


    The door opened slowly, revealing the outside world.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, including Su Han, everyone was stunned.


    But soon they woke up.


    "We are In some secret place? "


    The secret place can not be opened for no reason, so the gate is definitely not the entrance, but the exit!


    "No wonder I saw a lot of demons at the first time I entered the demon world Can it be that they opened this secret place, but we have given it to us first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    Su Han looked back at the huge skeleton of the demon emperor and thought about what happened in the past three months. Finally, he and others were in a secret place.


    The reason why the exit is opened at this moment is that the Qi and blood power of the demon emperor''s bones has been completely swallowed up.


    When he thought of this place, Su Han suddenly felt a little funny. He had such a picture in his mind -


    a large number of demons surrounded the outside and paid a great price for opening the secret place. However, when the entrance was opened, he and others beat him first. All the demons were angry and blushed, and their necks were thick, and they wanted to spit blood


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han''s thoughts went on. He said in a loud voice: "if there is no accident, there will be many angry demons waiting for us. The demons who can survive in the divine world are at least demon soldiers level, which is equivalent to the hypocrisy of the human race. You should be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes, we have just made a breakthrough. We are worried that there will be no demons to practice."


    "If we are the first to get the first place, it is also our fate. We can only say that they have no such luck!"


    "Yes, we can''t help but laugh when we think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are full of self-confidence and headed for the gate under the leadership of Su Han.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are at the bottom, and their cultivation is still low after all. If they meet the demon king state, they will be unable to bear it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures went through the blood red gate and came to the outside world.


    In front of the scene, let them Leng there.


    But see the corpses lying on the ground, many of them are not complete, only the limbs and broken arms, the red blood, the original desolate ground is dyed red.


    In the void not far away, on the ground, there are a lot of figures in the middle of fighting.


    Su Han saw the descendants of Putuo and Yundi for the first time. They were bombarded with demons with anger on their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know." The rest of us are blank.


    At this time, the descendants of Putuo repelled the demons in front of the two blood demons. It seemed that they had a feeling, and suddenly turned their heads and looked at Su Han and others.


    "What are you doing? Come and kill them


    They looked at each other as if they had not heard him. They held their chests in their hands and watched the play quietly.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    Seeing that the people did not move, the descendants of Putuo were even more angry.


    His words were very few, but at the moment, he couldn''t help crying out: "the blood tree tribe opened this secret place, but you robbed it. It happened that we came after you. All the hatred of the blood tree tribe was vented on us, so we were wiping your ass!"


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    "That''s a shame. You''re in bad luck." On hearing this, Nong Han shrugged his shoulders.


    "You The descendants of Putuo almost vomited blood.


    "Why don''t you come and help?" Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, also drank.


    "Why help? It has nothing to do with us. The people they are going to kill are you. "


    On hearing this, Nong Han quipped: "besides, do you want to ask us for help? Three months have passed since we entered the secret place. You started killing three months ago, and have been killing until now? What a shame to my people


    "Grass!"


    Ye LIUCHEN couldn''t help it. He scolded angrily, "what do you know?"?! The demons of the blood tree tribe have almost been slaughtered by us. However, before they died, they informed several other tribes. If it was not for the siege, how could we delay until now? One bloodtree tribe is not enough for us to kill! "


    "So it is..."


    On hearing this, Nong Han said slowly, "well, you can ask for more happiness. I hope one of these tribes can have a tribal brand. Otherwise, your people will die in vain."


    "What do you mean?" Ye LIUCHEN is more angry and hears that Nong Han is not going to help.


    In fact, it is true that Su Han turned a blind eye to them and planned to take them away from here.


    Even the descendants of Qingshen, after a little hesitation, wanted to follow Su Han and their departure.


    But it didn''t work out, and many demons were staring at them.


    "Is the demon dragon ancient emperor, the top strong man of the reincarnation of the human race!"


    "Yes, that''s him. My family has his portrait!"


    "Demon Dragon Emperor? Is that guy at the top of the Terran hunt list? "


    "Well!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s no place to look for when you''re out of iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time to get here."


    "But if he can kill his ancestors, he must be able to kill the gods. If he can kill his ancestors, he will be killed.""Kill


    A large number of demons from ye LIUCHEN and others there, rushed to Su Han and their here.


    At the front, there are more than 20 demon kings with five blood.


    When he saw Putuo and his descendants, he laughed coldly.


    "It is worthy of being the demon dragon ancient emperor. It can be ranked first in the human hunting list. We really admire it!"


    "Run, why not run? I can''t run away, can I? "


    "Seeing that we are besieged and indifferent, we are still wiping your buttocks. You deserve to be killed!"


    Has entered the demon world, Su Han also can not control them, at the moment, naturally unscrupulous.


    And Su Han here, is looking at those demons who rush to their own, frown slightly.


    Ye LIUCHEN and others thought that he was worried, but what he thought in his heart was that after killing these demons, how much could he increase his cultivation with their strength of Qi and blood?


    "Terran hunting list? When did the demons come up with such a list? " Su Han said in his heart.


    He ranks first. Those ordinary demons may not realize how important this is. After all, when Su Han was in charge of the realm, they always existed in the demon Kingdom and never set foot in the Milky way.


    The reason why they ranked first is because of the meaning of ancient demons and ancient demons.


    Even, the meaning of the big demon!


    Because of the existence of the two Terrans, he did not dare to attack Su Han himself, so he wanted to strangle Su Han in his cradle.


    Once Su Han returns to the peak, the Terran dominates the realm to add another one, that demon clan, is really over!


    "Wow


    Su Han gently took a breath, and then his arm vibrated, and the long black lacquer knife appeared.


    The edge of breaking the boundary, which is the fusion of the four sources, blends into the breaking Cang Shenbing in an instant, making it twinkle with extremely sharp color.


    "Just breaking through, just practicing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    "Demon Dragon Emperor? Die for me


    "If you kill you, you can get the blood essence of the ancestor god, and you can also get the reward of entering the supreme secret place. You must die!"


    "Terran scum, take your life!"


    In the roar, the eyes of the demon in the front are all red with blood.


    They don''t even think about how many mysterious spirits there are in Su Han''s side. They just want to kill Su Han. No wonder they are said to have developed limbs and a simple mind.


    In terms of the number of Xuanshen realms, Su Han has about 200 people, nearly ten times more than them!


    "Shua!"


    The dark long knife suddenly lifted up and drew a perfect arc in the void.


    At the moment of splitting, four levels of cultivation, nine masters, and even multicolored supreme figures appeared behind Su Han.


    In addition to dragon blood rage and liquor, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has reached the peak in an instant!


    "Whew!"


    There was no knife awn, but in the moment of the long sword waving, Su Han took a step forward and rushed to a five blood demon king in front.


    Its combat power is comparable to, or even better than, the five-star Xuanshen realm of the human race.


    The five blood demon king saw Su Han rush to, his eyes twinkled, and his mouth set off a more ferocious smile, as if he had already taken Su Han as a dish of Chinese food.


    After all, there are only seven green stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, representing the Seven Star spirit state.


    In comparison, with the demon clan seven blood demon will be similar.


    And the seven blood demon general, in the hands of a five blood demon king, is not as good as even a mole ant!


    "The reward is mine, ha ha..."


    He sent out the sound of laughter, but also in the moment, suddenly stopped!


    The long knife, with its dark color, passed over his neck.


    A huge head flew up and fell to the ground in the dull eyes of all the demons.


    Five blood demon king, instant death!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    it was not until a moment later that many Terrans and Demons reacted and looked back.


    But there, there is a figure in white, holding a piece of the same white cloth, gently wiping away the blood on the long knife.


    The cloth was stained with blood, and soon it was dyed red, but it was clean with a slight shock.


    Behind him, there is a huge shadow that is over a thousand feet high. He stands under the shadow, his long knife droops slightly, and his hair is fluttering.


    Many evil spirits with bloodshot eyes all stop at this moment, and the greed in the eyes disappears quickly, and a clean and bright face gradually rises.


    They finally understood why the ancestral gods would make this man the number one in the Terran hunting list!


    "Well?"


    Ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Putuo also showed an incredible look.


    Both of them, with equal accomplishments, had already reached the two star Xuanshen realm before entering the demon kingdom.


    This kind of cultivation speed is not fast, and it does not bury the reputation of the descendants of their gods.


    But let''s not say the speed of their practice for the moment. If they only rely on their own combat power, they can fight beyond the level, but at most they can only compete with the five-star Xuanshen realm!


    Kill?


    No way!


    Moreover, as the cultivation becomes higher and higher, the gap between the two will become smaller and smaller.


    But Su Han there, but in a flash, killed a five blood demon king!


    Demons, under the same level, are better than the Terrans.


    In other words, if Su Han killed the five-star Xuanshen realm, it would be more simple!


    "No way..."


    Ye LIUCHEN''s throat rolled for a while, raising a very dry feeling.


    "His cultivation is already a seven star spirit state." The descendants of Putuo also looked gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    They looked at each other with tacit understanding and suddenly felt bitter in their hearts.


    At that time, ye LIUCHEN and Su Han met for the first time, and could have become friends, but he calculated that Su Han broke up. Up to now, he is on the opposite side, and can no longer heal.


    The descendants of Putuo, not to mention, were robbed of his belongings by Su Han when they first met him. However, he did not look at Su Han with a straight eye and even forgot it in a flash.


    And now


    This once in their own heart, even ants are not as good as the guy, has grown to, completely beyond their point!


    The tenth descendant of the gods, the rising star, has already trampled them under their feet!


    The most terrifying thing is that Su Han, at the moment, still has only the Seven Star spirit state!


    "This is the one who once oppressed the whole life and made everyone unable to raise their heads Is the demon Dragon Emperor? " In ye LIUCHEN''s heart, a sense of regret suddenly rose.


    If he is sure to kill Su Han, he will never regret it.But in the current situation, no one can do anything about Su Han. He can only watch Su Han grow up and surpass everyone step by step.


    To the end, stand at the top of the superior universe and take their lives!


    As we all know, Su Han''s methods are cruel and ruthless, and he must report his revenge.


    If it is really impossible to control it, all those who oppose him will suffer his crazy revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t care what ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Putuo thought.


    He put away the white cloth in his hand, and the sword stretched out slightly, pointing straight at the remaining demons.


    "I''ll take all your lives!"


    Hearing this, those demons immediately reacted, and their eyes showed anger and malice.


    "By you?"


    "It''s just a seven star spirit state. At most, it can only compete with our seven blood demons. I''m afraid it''s the means given by some Terran powers to kill the king of the five blood demon just now?"


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are the most powerful man in human race. If you really have the talent, you can fight with us. Don''t engage in such mean means!"


    Su Han faint smile: "self deception just, Su Mou if really use external force, then at this moment you, afraid is even here to speak the opportunity are not!"


    "Su Zun, let''s wait..." Hear a person Nong letter to shout.


    "There''s no need to do it."


    Su Han looked at the Cang Shenbing: "I want to use the blood of demons to refine my sword!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    "Kill!"


    "Get this man''s dog''s life, get the ancestor god''s reward!"


    Many demons, temporarily giving up the attack on other Terrans, all rushed toward Su Han.


    They looked fearless, but in fact, they had already become afraid of Su Han. Otherwise, they would not have been so besieged.


    Su Han raised his eyes, his eyes flashed, his steps stepped out again, and his figure disappeared in an instant!


    The next moment --


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    A large amount of blood rose from the sky, countless heads fell to the ground, Su Han killed the demons one by one, invincible and invincible!


    Even if it was the only seven blood demon king realm demon, after su Han drank the strong liquor, all could not defeat his one knife power.


    Blood stained sky, in dozens of rest time, rushed to Su Han all demon Jun, all dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    There are nearly 300 demons in the demon kingdom. Although they are not comparable to the number of xuanshenjing, they are also the combined strength of four or five small tribes.


    There are about 20 demon princes who rush to Su Han and others. All of them are killed by Su Han.


    Others are fighting against the descendants of Putuo and Yundi.


    These demons did not expect that Su Han''s fighting power would be so terrible, and his cultivation was just the Seven Star spirit state!


    The number of the remaining demons is very large, about one million. It looks like a crowd and fierce.


    But there are only less than 200 in the demon kingdom!


    Naturally, they all saw that Su Han killed about twenty demon kings. Although they had a natural hatred for the human race, they were still frightened.


    The seven blood demon king is not a unified general in Su Han''s hands. He is already comparable with the peak Xuanshen state, and even faintly exceeds the peak Xuanshen realm, and is between the Xuanshen realm and the Tianshen realm!


    This kind of power is not what the demons on the scene can resist at all. In addition, there are too many mysterious gods in the Terran realm. If we continue, we will just seek death.


    Just because demons are brave and fearless doesn''t mean they are stupid.


    "Withdraw!"


    A bull head Demon King opened his mouth in a loud voice, and the words spread all over the country. All the demons immediately retreated like the tide.


    "Chase!"


    Su Han looked indifferent. His long sword was standing in the void, and his blade spread out over 100000 Zhang. He went straight to the demons and killed him.


    "Boom


    A huge roar came out, and the ground was violently shaken. A huge gully was cut out with a depth of 100 meters.


    Among the gullies, all are the corpses and blood of demons. They are not as fast as the blade and unable to defend. They are instantly lost by Su Han!


    Only this knife, let the remaining demon group, again pay the price of four demon kings, and more than ten thousand other demons!


    "Kill


    "You can''t let go of any of the demons


    "Ha ha ha ha, the heaven God realm can''t be used. In our eyes, it''s just a mole ant!"


    Many figures chased the past, and Su Han''s terror and combat power increased the confidence of the people present. Even the descendants of Putuo and the descendants of Yun Di showed a faint excitement.


    In the face of demons, they will still put aside the hatred between the Terrans first.


    Of course, the descendants of Putuo and ye LIUCHEN are different. They have never died with Su Han. They wish Su Han would die with the demons.


    But from the point of view at the moment, that is obviously unlikely.


    "Terran, this is the demon world, you will pay for what you have done


    "When the descendants of my royal family and royal family come, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    "If you have the ability, just follow me!"


    On the other hand, the demons are full of anger and hatred. They have no chance to kill, but they can''t resist and can only run away.


    "Royal family? Royal family? "


    After pursuing for a moment, Su Han stopped and heard the voice of Nong Han coming from his ear.


    "I remember that the ancient books do record the royal family and the descendants of the demons. The royal family is a saint demon, but it still has a higher status. More than 80% of the royal families are more powerful than the holy ones. As for the royal family That''s totally beyond the presence of the Templar


    The poor bandit can''t chase after all. All the people''s figures have stopped. After all, this is the demon world. Every step of the crisis, no one knows where they will be taken by these demons.


    Just now, more than half of the million demons died, and the rest of them should not be killed.


    Unfortunately, there is no tribal brand. Otherwise, these demons will attack the Terrans with the tribal brand and form a joint attack technique.


    "And the saints." Su Han Dao.


    "Holy family?" The crowd was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Su Han, including ye LIUCHEN and the descendants of Putuo.


    After all, the records in ancient books are not as good as those who have lived for nearly 100 million years. At this moment, they only know the royal family and the royal family, but not the saint family.


    Even if it is the royal family and royal family, they are only a little knowledge, there is no detailed information.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, with a slightly dignified look: "in terms of talent, demons are no worse than Terrans. Even in terms of talent, demons are even more than Terrans. Otherwise, most of the Terrans are weaker than the demons at the same level."


    The crowd nodded slightly. They knew that.


    "The so-called spirit level demons, holy place demons and so on, which only represent their qualifications, but different races!"


    "The demons we killed at the moment are fairly good, but they are all small tribes, not to mention at the lowest level of the demon Kingdom, they are almost the same."


    "The tribes in the demon kingdom are divided into small tribes, medium-sized tribes, large tribes, top tribes, as well as royal families, royal families, and holy Tribes!"Everyone held their breath and listened to what was rarely heard.


    "The royal family controls the top tribe, the royal family controls the royal family, and the holy family controls all!"


    Su Han then said: "the holy family, in the spirit world, fairyland, as well as the divine world and the holy world, all exist, but in each realm, there is still a saint family. To put it simply, it is similar to the Star Alliance. The difference is that any demon will obey the orders of the holy family!"


    Listening to this, many people in the Star Alliance are showing something different.


    Su Han''s implication is obviously to say that even though the Star Alliance is very strong, there are still a lot of forces that refuse to accept them, and they can''t kill them.


    Su Han ignored them, and then said, "the descendants of the holy family are all holy demons. Otherwise, they would not be called" holy families. "


    "You may think that the holy family is a kind of blood, which has been inherited since ancient times, but in fact it is not. The inheritance of royal family and royal family is the blood, and the Holy Family It''s from all the demons! Only those who are recognized by those in the holy world, who are equivalent to saints, are eligible to enter the holy family. "


    "The number of Saint demons is very small, but as long as the word" Saint clan "can be printed, it will certainly enter the holy world in the future, no matter whether it comes from the spiritual world or the divine world!"


    Hearing this, people can''t help but take a breath.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi asked, "master, that is to say Even if the demons in the spirit world only have the cultivation equivalent to the spirit realm, as long as they are selected as the saint family demons, they will certainly break through the fairyland, the divine crystal, and the holy land, and become the holy world demons? "


    "It''s not that they are chosen as Saint demons to enter the holy world, but because they will enter the holy world as long as they don''t die young, so they will be selected as Saint demons!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    The meaning of the two sentences is quite different.


    "Can''t it be?"


    The descendant of Putuo snorted: "they are just demons in the spirit world, just equivalent to the human spirit realm. There are still fairyland and divine realm in the middle. Who can be so sure that they have the qualification to become a holy land? I''m afraid it''s the dominating state, don''t you? After all, it is the holy land, the highest state ever


    He didn''t really believe it.


    Not only he, but even Nong Han and others frowned and felt incredible.


    Take the four star regions under the Milky Way galaxy as an example. Each star region has its own peerless pride. However, even the descendants of the nine gods and the four stars in the top star regions can only say that they will become the ancient gods, and dare not speak in vain, they will surely set foot on the Holy Land and become saints!


    "If you don''t dare to speak in vain, can the spirit state be determined?"


    Ye LIUCHEN also said: "elder brother Su, you are not immune to some of your own ambition, increase the prestige of others."


    Su Han once warned him that he was not qualified to call him "brother Su". However, ye LIUCHEN obviously did not listen to it and didn''t care about it. He still went his own way.


    Su Han didn''t bother to argue with him on this, but he didn''t hear it.


    "I''ll say it casually. If you listen to it, you will understand what I''m saying today when you really meet a saint demon." Su Han said lightly.


    "Hum."


    Ye LIUCHEN and the descendant of Putuo hummed coldly at the same time, and the latter said, "I thought I would tell you some amazing secrets, but I didn''t expect it was just nonsense."


    "What do you fart about?" Xuanyuan Shengyi scolded.


    The descendant of Putuo had a cold look: "you are just a hypocrite. The weak can''t be weaker, and dare to speak to me like this?"


    "Are you great at the top? If you have the ability to kill me, I''ll stand here. Did you kill me? " Xuanyuan Shengyi is not afraid at all.


    "Boom


    When he saw Su Hanzhi standing next to Xuanyuan Shengyi, the breath of Putuo''s descendants shrank, and his deep eyes revealed a thick fear.


    A peak, a seven star, but the descendants of Putuo know that if they really start to fight, Su Han will kill him only in a moment!


    "Scared?"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi sneered: "it''s OK. I put my words here today. I don''t need a patriarch. If you can live all the time, one day, I will blow you to pieces with my own hands."


    "The tone is quite big, you also want to have that life!"


    The descendants of Putuo forget Xuanyuan Shengyi coldly, then communicate with ye LIUCHEN, and take their people to the distance.


    The two sides are not from the same route. They will not follow Su Han and Su Han will not take them with them.


    But it was the descendant of Qingshen, who at the moment did not know where to come out and joined the other party''s crowd.


    The faces of the descendants of Putuo and ye LIUCHEN were obviously not good-looking. After all, the descendants of Qingshen didn''t help and just wanted to run away.


    However, they did not expel the descendants of Qingshen. Their status as descendants of gods is bound to be available. It is not good for them to fall out at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, where shall we go next?" Looking at the departure of Putuo''s descendants, Xuanyuan Shengyi asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han slightly shook his head: "I know some of the top secret places in the demon demon world, but I don''t know when it will be opened, and I have never been in the demon and demon world in the future. Here, it is a black eye."


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare that Su Zun didn''t know about it." I heard the farmer''s letter joking.


    He respected Su Han, but also regarded him as a friend. He was very glad that he had followed Su Han on the same road.


    "where to go for the time being, let''s talk about the essence of the demons and corpses." Su Han Dao.


    "Well!" Everyone nodded.


    On hearing this, Nong Han said with a smile: "the descendants of Putuo obviously know that we will not give the corpses of these demons to them, but they are also sensible and respectful to go first."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    The corpses of demons here, together with those killed by Ye LIUCHEN and others within three months, are nearly two million!


    However, most of the demons are very weak. In addition, they are already dead, and the residual power of Qi and blood will not be too much. Only the demon generals'' and the demon king''s realms can be regarded as a big supplement to the public.


    Of course, if we only talk about the five thousand war clan of Fenghuang sect, any demon corpse is a great tonic.


    For the time being, there are no demons attacking again. It should be that all the tribes around have been eliminated. Therefore, in the next time, people use extreme spirit to refine body skills and refine the corpses of demons.


    Eight thousand people sat cross legged, and the corpses of demons around them burst open from time to time, and the blood of heaven surged into the void, making the emptiness which was originally in red deeper.


    "BoomOccasionally, there is a breakthrough in cultivation, and the sound of increasing breath comes.


    And every time this kind of voice spreads out, a lot of eyes, will look toward Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    They have the lowest level of cultivation. They are the only ones who can break through with the help of these demon corpses.


    In addition, the arrogance of the virtual God state will occasionally break through a small level. As for the real God state and above, it is impossible to break through.


    , especially the mysterious spirit, is the essence of their essence. At present, it is the power to recover their consumption. If they are more, they can be retained, but they want to break through. Arabian Nights are just like Arabian Nights.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "There are still fewer demon corpses..." On hearing this, Nong Han stood up and looked as if he had not yet finished.


    Su Han also opened his eyes and added another point to his whole body temperament.


    "Su Zun, how do I feel that the color of the stars in your eyebrows is darker?" Asked Nong Han.


    "I have different functions. With the combination, the essence of Qi and blood extracted is much more than yours. And I extract almost all the demons of the demon monsters, which are added to the surface." Su Han explained.


    "Your skill Is that the legendary demon Dragon Emperor technique? " Asked Nong Han.


    It is well known that the ancient emperor of demon dragon practiced the art of demon Dragon Emperor.


    It is because of the existence of the demon Dragon Emperor that Su Han''s title in the last generation is the "demon dragon ancient emperor".


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    People immediately showed strong admiration. Demon Dragon Emperor''s skill is the top level skill in holy land. In addition, Su Han''s cultivation is full of experience. It''s not too much to say that the first skill in the Galaxy!


    "It''s you."


    Su Han suddenly asked, "have you brought the spirit world of Haitian pavilion? In the way of borrowing spirit, from the true state of God to the spirit state? "


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Nong Han sighed: "I can''t compare with Su Zun. Don''t think about Huafan. Hualing is just a waste of time. If I don''t use the spirit to break through, then I''ll come to the demon kingdom for nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    Su Han didn''t say anything more. He just felt sorry for the letter.


    He is the third generation of Tianjiao in Haitian Pavilion, and he will be brilliant in the future. Otherwise, he will not be selected by the ancestor of Haitian Pavilion as the person to inspect the sky.


    Su Han didn''t want him to be able to transform the ordinary, but he also had to try to change the spirit.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any, just borrowed spirit.


    From the perspective of Wen rennong letter, there is no mistake in doing so.


    In that secret state, he broke through from the peak true state to the spirit state by swallowing the Qi and blood of the demon emperor.


    If you want to change spirits, you have to go back to the upper star regions, and you have to waste a lot of time. At present, all these creations are going to give up.


    With the help of spirit, his accomplishments can be increased rapidly. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, he will be weaker than those who transform spirits. However, if his cultivation is high enough, he can also make up for this defect.


    There are advantages and disadvantages between the two.


    It is good for the future.


    If you borrow spirit, it is good for the present.


    "Su Zun doesn''t have to feel unworthy for me."


    On hearing that Nong Han saw Su Han''s idea, he felt a little comforted and said with a smile: "in fact, there are so many first-class monks in the star region. How many can be transformed into spirits? Take the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods. All of them are borrowed from spirits, but they are still very strong. As long as my accomplishments can be improved rapidly and my contemporaries will be crushed, then I can become a strong one. "


    Su Han shook his head gently: "regret is regret. On the road of cultivating Taoism, to find reasons for myself is just deceiving myself. The reason why I was able to kill the demon king with the power of the spirit state has a lot to do with my transformation, do you understand?"


    This kind of reprimand tone, did not let Wen Ren Nong letter dissatisfaction, on the contrary is very happy.


    He knew that if Suhan didn''t care about him, he wouldn''t tell him that.


    "Although you are already in the divine state, you can also try to transform the spirit, but it will take more time than when you are in the true state of God. Cultivation is not only about the present, but how to choose is up to you." Su Han said again.


    On hearing this, Nong Han took a breath and clasped his fist deeply: "the words of Su Zun''s instruction should be kept in mind by the younger generation. When things are finished, they will find a time to try to transform the spirit."


    Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    Maybe at the moment, the Wen Ren Nong Han still can''t feel it, but with the higher his cultivation, the more the gap can be reflected.


    This is why some people are strong and others are weak under the same means and cultivation.


    "Find a way to get a tribal brand first."


    There is a young man named Song Ling. There is only sanxingzhenjing, but he is the Tianjiao of the famous temple, the top force in the seventh level district.


    Like Nong Han, he was the third generation. Under the protection of the powerful people in the Xuanshen realm, he came to the demon kingdom to experience and gain fortune.


    Song Ling said: "my father told me that tribal brands are all interconnected. As long as we can find the first tribal brand, we can also find other demon tribes."


    "Well, it''s true. However, there are very few demon tribes with tribal marks. In addition to inheriting, small tribes are almost impossible to have tribal marks. Only medium-sized tribes can get more chances." Su Han nodded.


    "But in the case of medium-sized tribes Is it a little too strong? " The crowd frowned.


    As for the small tribes that fought before, there were millions of demons without tribal brand.


    The number of medium-sized tribes, not to mention one, is more than five million, and every medium-sized tribe will inevitably have the existence of powerful demon emperor.


    Compared with the Terrans, the number of demons is too much.


    "Choose the weak and medium-sized tribes to operate!"


    Su Han slightly raised his eyes: "although the medium-sized tribes have demon emperor territory, but the weak medium-sized tribes are just some low star demon kingdom. With the means given to us by the ancient gods, as long as he dares to violate the regulations, we can kill him. If he doesn''t, it will be better!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked awe inspiring!


    They look at Su Han''s eyes, the color of respect and worship, but also rich.


    That last sentence, represents Su Han''s self-confidence, already in the heaven under the invincible strong self-confidence!


    Even the weakest medium-sized tribes have more than a thousand demon kings, but he is still not afraid!


    "Sue, I always have a question."


    On hearing this, Nong Han pursed his lips and asked, "although the two clans have set rules for negotiation, we are in the demon demon world after all. If the demons do not abide by the rules and let the demon emperor state, or even the strong ones at the level of ancient demons and demons, will we not die


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han chuckled and explained: "first, we are not only in the demon Kingdom, but also many demons Tianjiao, among the top star regions. However, all the demons who can take the hand at this time must be attached great importance by the demons. They can''t send the weak into the superior star realm. So if the demons dare to attack us, the Tianjiao demons in the superior star regions will also dieThe crowd frowned, and it was obvious to them that this was nothing to rely on.


    Even if both sides are dead, it is their own life after all!


    Su Han also said: "second, the demons are afraid of the two dominant terrains of the Terrans, and they will not dare to break the rules first. Otherwise, the Terrans will be angry and dominate the world. No matter how many demons will be destroyed!"


    "Keyuanling..." Song Ling is about to open his mouth, but suddenly he looks at Su Han.


    He realized in an instant, to the words of his mouth, swallowed back.


    "Yuanling and I are at odds, but he is a Terran after all. Although he is in the process of closing down at the moment, if the Terran is in danger, he will show up." Su Han said lightly.


    Song Ling''s face turned red and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This is in the demon kingdom. I''m afraid many ancient demons and demons are staring at them all the time. How can they talk nonsense?


    They can know that Yuanling is not in the galaxy, but the demons can''t even let them suspect!


    "The third and last point is the most important one. The dominating realm overlooks the world and controls all life. Once there is a heaven God realm, or an ancient demon or a demon, he can destroy the world through the barrier Su Han said again.


    This is obviously for those demons to listen to, the latter may not believe, but absolutely dare not easily try.


    Everyone nodded, and the big stone in his heart put down a little.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t say it.


    He has the saint son xumaijie. As long as he enters it, the top ancient demons and demons can''t kill them.


    But there are also disadvantages of the son xumizhi. Once you enter, you can''t make it move. You can only wait for the ancient gods to pick them up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    About five million miles away from Su Han and others, there is a demon tribe.


    Its name is "holy heart".


    In the center of the Sacred Heart tribe, there is a big tree as high as the ladder of heaven. The root of the tree is as firm as a rock, and the branches are as thick as the trunk. The diameter of the leaves is about 100 meters.


    Every leaf is so huge.


    The demons of the Sacred Heart tribe live among the leaves. As their minds turn, the leaves open or shrink and roll.


    In the center of the giant tree, a thousand meters high, sits a huge snake head demon.


    His eyes are like electricity, and the snake is full of Yin Li and bloodthirsty.


    There was only a stream of blood around him, but the breath that came out at that time made all the demons crawl and look up when they passed by.


    A blood demon emperor!


    This snake head demon, named "snake string", is the patriarch of this generation of Sacred Heart tribe. At the same time, it also serves as the great sacrifice of the Sacred Heart tribe.


    Demon tribe, there can be no patriarch, but there must be a big sacrifice.


    Normally speaking, no matter small, medium-sized or large tribes, only the stronger ones will separate the positions of clan leader and big sacrifice, and two strong ones will take the post.


    The number of demons in the Sacred Heart tribe is about 3 million. It is only a small tribe. In terms of quantity, it may not be as large as those of ordinary medium-sized tribes, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not much different.


    In addition to the powerful demon emperor, there are also tribal brands in the Sacred Heart tribe!


    The sum of the two makes the Sacred Heart tribe at the top of small tribes. Even the medium-sized tribes are not willing to provoke them.


    Under normal circumstances, the struggle between demons is more brutal than the Terrans.


    But at present, the two clans communicate with each other, and the demons and demons have temporarily withdrawn their hatred and united to target only the Terrans.


    A large number of demons exist around the giant trees. Sometimes some demons go out and some come back.


    "Patriarch, I would like to lead the last offspring of the blood tree tribe to join the Sacred Heart tribe. Since then, I will never mention the matter of the blood tree tribe, and serve the Sacred Heart tribe wholeheartedly."


    Under the giant tree, there are many demons kneeling on the ground. The one who opens his mouth is a bull head demon in the front.


    He was one of the demons who escaped from the blood tree tribe. When he said this, his eyes were full of hate and hate, but when he looked at the snake string, all these would turn into respect.


    The demon family, for the strong worship and admiration, completely beyond the human race.


    "I heard that the blood tree tribe has been destroyed? Your ancestral heritage has been robbed by the Terrans? " The serpent string lowered the huge head and made the Tauren tremble slightly.


    "Yes."


    Even though he was unwilling to admit it, the Tauren still said: "damn Terrans, rob us of our chance and kill our people. If we can''t do it, we will cut them to pieces!"


    "So, on the surface, you are joining the Sacred Heart tribe, but in fact, you want the emperor to kill those people?" The snake string asked again.


    The Tauren trembled even more: "yes! As long as the patriarch can kill them, we will always obey the order of the patriarch, even if we are slaves! "


    "All of you are demons. It''s a bit extravagant to let you, the six blood demon king, be a slave."


    The snake string laughed and looked horrified: "the Terrans enter the demon Kingdom, they are just looking for death. If you don''t come to the emperor, the emperor will let the Sacred Heart tribe fight. Tell me what kind of fighting power those Terrans have."


    "There are a lot of Xuanshen realms equivalent to the demon king''s realm, or even a lot of them!"


    "At least there are more than hundreds of them, and the others are not weak. Most of them are in the spirit state or the real God state, but there are 5000 of them. They are just the cultivation of the pseudo God state. They seem to follow Su Han''s horse head and should be su Han''s people."


    "Su Han? Demon dragon ancient emperor? The reincarnated strong one? No. 1 in the Terran hunting list, even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods can''t match? " The snake string''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes


    The bull headed demon recalled Su Han, but he was still frightened. He said: "it is indeed the terror of reincarnation from the dominating environment. He only has the cultivation of the Seven Star spirit state, which is equivalent to the seven blood demon generals of our demon family. But his combat power is really terrible. In a short time, he killed 20 demon kings, even if the seven blood demon kings are not his one-in-one generals, even if they are demons He is invincible under the emperor


    "No way!"


    When the snake string was forced out, the cowhead demon couldn''t lift his head: "across a big realm? Or the level of Xuanshen state? For countless years, the saint demons in the demon kingdom can not reach this level, not to mention he is just a human


    Seeing that the snake string didn''t believe it, the bull head demon wanted to explain, but because of the pressure of the demon emperor''s territory, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He had to bitterly say: "clan leader, after all, he is the master of the realm, reincarnation ah!"


    "So what?"The snake string snorted coldly, and then said, "but you can''t cheat the emperor. I will still choose to believe you. In this way, no one can do anything about it under the Royal demons? Even the ordinary Templars are no match for him? "


    "Well." The bull head demon''s face was bitter, but his heart was relieved.


    He was really afraid that the snake string would not believe it and sent for someone to die.


    "This is a little tricky..."


    The snake''s neck was elongated, and its head danced for a while. Finally, he said, "there are rules for the two clans. They can''t do anything above the demon emperor''s territory. The demon ancestor and the Terran are all watching. At least for now, they can''t violate the rules."


    The Tauren is silent.


    He had never thought that the snake string would attack. The ancient demons and demons did not dare to violate the rules set by the state, let alone his snake string.


    The reason why we come to the Sacred Heart tribe is that it has a tribal brand, which can contact those powerful medium-sized, large-scale, even Royal and royal Tribes!


    In the view of the bull head demon, if the descendants of the royal family can fight, even if they can''t defeat Su Han, they can also suppress him.


    Although Su Han has strong fighting power, his cultivation is too low after all. If he is not the Seven Star spirit state, but the Seven Star Xuanshen state, no one can really contain it under the demon emperor.


    But this world, no if!


    Su Han is just a seven star spirit state, and the strongest fighting power he can play is probably what he shows at the moment.


    If there are royal descendants, or even Royal Tianjiao, then Su Han will surely die!


    As for the saints


    In the eyes of these demons, there is no human race that is qualified to let the saint demons fight!


    That is the existence that will step on the holy throne in the future. It is absolutely invincible at the same level. To let them go out is really to kill chickens with an ox knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    "No.1 in Terran hunting list..."


    The snake string murmured to itself, thinking down.


    It also needs to pay a price to open the tribal brand.


    Every time you open it, you will consume a lot of brand power, which takes a long time to accumulate.


    The inheritance of a tribe, in addition to the descendants and the strong, is also related to the cohesion of the power of the tribe.


    Once a certain Tianjiao, or a strong one, encounters a bottleneck when breaking through, it can open the tribal brand and help it break through with its brand power.


    If you connect other tribes, the stronger the connected tribes are, the more powerful the imprints will consume, because the tribal brands of the other side are actually stronger than their own.


    Equivalent to, these imprinted powers are all absorbed by each other''s tribal imprints!


    If you come a few more times, the tribal brand of your side will become weaker and weaker, while that of the other side will become stronger and stronger.


    This is the price, the price of asking powerful tribes to help themselves!


    "However, the ancestral gods really value him. There are too many rewards. Even if the Royal tribe kills him, the Sacred Heart tribe can get some benefits from it One tenth of that is enough! "


    At the thought of this, decisiveness appears in the eyes of the snake string.


    He opened his mouth and a drop of blood floated out of the tree.


    The giant tree was shaking wildly, and all the leaves were opened, which seemed to be extremely comfortable. All the demons hidden in the leaves were revealed.


    "All step back, I want to open the brand of the tribe!" The sound of a snake string spreads far and wide.


    All the demons showed respect and jumped from the leaves.


    After they left, there was only snake string left on the whole tree.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise, which exploded from the huge tree, and the blood of the snake string was scattered.


    In front of the snake string, there is a big shadow.


    Surrounded by light, there is a small tree inside. The appearance of the small tree is exactly the same as that of the giant tree, but different in size.


    It is the tribal brand of the Sacred Heart tribe!


    Each tribe''s brand is different. Some are in plant form, some in animal form, and some in human form.


    One third of the small tree is cash yellow, and the remaining two-thirds are transparent.


    "It''s been useless for at least 30000 years, but only one third of the brand power has been accumulated..." Snake string carefully holding the tribal brand, looks very painful.


    Obviously, it will take at least 90000 years to accumulate the power of this tribe.


    Time is too long, consumption is only a moment, of course, he is distressed.


    "That''s it


    Taking a deep breath, the snake string''s eyes flashed, and the power of Qi and blood immediately poured into the tribal brand.


    "Hum ~"


    with a slight shock, a large number of branches appeared on the tree, and each branch pointed to different directions.


    If you look closely, you can see that these branches have thick and thin.


    The snake string bit its teeth and chose a branch that was neither thick nor thin, and gently tapped it.


    "Wow


    After a while, the golden light on the small tree was in full swing, which was only one third of the brand power, and it was immediately reduced by half!


    And the half of the consumption goes along the branch into the void, and finally disappears.


    "Hiss!"


    The void tears and a huge face emerges.


    As soon as her face changed, she immediately jumped down from the giant tree, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully, "the Sacred Heart tribe offers sacrifices to the snake string, and meets the ancient demon lord!"


    "Hula..."


    All the demons of the whole Sacred Heart tribe kneel down to the face at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancient demon spoke faintly.


    "Report to the ancient demon lord, the younger generation has found the first place in the Terran hunting list, where Su Han is! But this son has a strong fighting power. The ordinary demon king is not his opponent, and the demon emperor''s territory can''t attack him. Therefore, my younger generation informs the ancient Demon Lord with the tribal brand. I hope you can send the Royal descendants to kill him! " The snake string opened its mouth carefully.


    "Well?"


    On the plain face of the ancient demon, a touch of emotion finally appeared: "Su Han? Destroy the descendants? Reincarnated demon dragon ancient emperor? Once the dominant state? "


    "Yes."


    Listen to the ancient demon said this series of honor, the snake string has some scalp numbness.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine how strong this guy, who only has spiritual state at present, was strong at that time.


    They didn''t live in Suhan''s time, but they often heard about the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Whether it is the creation of a dominant territory, or the holy sea, the closure of demons for countless years, are enough to shock them!And whenever I think of this kind of human supremacy, is about to die in his own hands, or indirectly in his own hands, the snake string is a little excited.


    "What is his cultivation?" Asked the old demon.


    "Seven Star spirit state."


    Snake string added: "but his combat power is extremely terrible, can kill seven blood demon king."


    "Really?" The ancient demon obviously didn''t believe it.


    Snake string showed a bitter smile: "it''s true..."


    "There are only seven descendants of the royal family of Tianxue tribe, and there are only two in the realm of demon emperor, one is a three blood demon general and one is a six blood demon king."


    The ancient demon seemed to be murmuring to himself, or saying to the snake string: "descendants of the royal family, don''t attack for the time being, but I can send 200 ordinary demon kings to cooperate with two Saint seven blood demon kings to kill them."


    The snake string was unwilling and said: "although the Terrans come in batches and are scattered in other places, there are hundreds of Xuanshen realm on Su Han''s side. If the demon king of the royal family doesn''t fight, it will be very difficult to kill them!"


    "Well?"


    The ancient demon gazed at the snake string: "don''t you believe in the fighting power of my Tianxue tribe?"


    The snake string trembled all over and quickly bowed his head: "I dare not!"


    "That''s settled."


    When the face of the ancient demon was about to dissipate completely, there was a voice: "don''t spread it out for the time being. The life of the demon dragon ancient emperor is very precious. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand." Snake string road.


    Obviously, the ancient demon was afraid that other tribes would interfere and kill Su Han, thus robbing the reward originally belonging to the Tianxue tribe.


    Seeing that the face dissipated, the snake string''s face also gradually became gloomy.


    "Is it not worth the descendants of the royal family to take the first place in the hunting list? You Tianxue tribe, you are too confident


    "Patriarch, this..." The bull head demon is also reluctant to show.


    "No harm!"


    Snake string snorted coldly: "when they suffer losses, they will understand how wrong a decision this is. When it comes to that time, they just don''t want to send out Royal descendants, and they can''t do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    The royal family and the royal family are the descendants of demons who are inherited. They all have the blood of their ancestors, so they are qualified to be called "royal family and royal family".


    But not every heir can awaken the power of blood in the body.


    On the contrary, it is extremely difficult to awaken the ancestral blood, and there are many conditions needed.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, the number of these Royal and royal descendants is becoming less and less.


    Up to now, there are only seven descendants of the royal family among the large tribes like Tianxue tribe.


    As for the royal family, none of them.


    And the saint family, not from the inheritance, is the top of the whole demon world Tianjiao, can be said to be born.


    Or, it''s luck.


    Destiny has given them the gift of the holy family, that they are the holy family, step by step!


    In the case of no saint family or royal descendants, the Tianxue tribe naturally attached great importance to the seven Royal descendants.


    These seven people are very likely to become ancient demons and demons in the future. Even in their youth, they are also the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Tianxue tribe. They are the details and means of the Tianxue tribe all the time, so they can''t be taken out easily.


    Of course, the ancient demon was confident.


    Leaving aside the three clans, the common holy place demons are already very strong.


    They have the qualifications inherited by the Holy Land demons, and have the strength beyond the same level of people, which are not comparable to ordinary friars.


    It has been said that any Saint demon can be compared with the descendants of the nine gods in terms of qualification.


    And those Royal descendants can be compared with the existence of the four great stars.


    On the contrary, there are only four stars in the Terran, but how many royal descendants are there in the demon kingdom?


    From this point, we can see the power gap between Terrans and demons.


    If it was not for the number of dominating realms, it would have been overturned.


    There is no doubt that there is an overwhelming gap between the two sides. Otherwise, Su Han would not have built the holy sea and forbidden the demon Kingdom at the cost of his life''s blood.


    He just knows the gap between the two sides, so he can stop the future trouble and prevent the attack of the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "The demon world is really big


    "Well, it''s big, and it''s desolate."


    "tut Tuo, even a little bit of a spirit is not, if we do not rely on the essence of the devil''s blood to maintain their own strength, then fear will be born to death."


    "It''s a demon''s paradise, but for Terrans, it''s like hell."


    "Yes, if you don''t have the air, you can''t practice. No matter how many pills you bring, you will always run out."


    "I don''t know where the next tribe is. We need to find them as soon as possible to support the war with war."


    "If only there were tribal imprints..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the desolate land, thousands of figures walk slowly.


    It''s not that they don''t want to speed up. Once they fly, they will consume their magic power. In this demon Kingdom, magic power has become the most precious thing.


    What makes people feel uncomfortable is that the mind is also blocked. Even if it is the peak of Xuanshen state, it can only scan less than a million miles.


    In this case, if the demon tribe is deliberately hidden, it is really difficult for them to find.


    Su Han walked in the front of the crowd, he occasionally looked up at the void, always felt that someone was staring at himself.


    "The realm of demon emperor? Or ancient demon? Ancient devil


    Su Han sneered in his heart and said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to worry. We''ve been watched. If there''s no accident, there will be demons soon."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, everyone''s expression is surprisingly consistent.


    Anticipation, excitement, even excitement!


    "You people..."


    Looking at their appearance, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "this is the demon world, you should really be your own home?"


    "Ha ha ha, with Su Zun here, we have nothing to fear!"


    "Yes, the heaven God realm can''t fight. Even if we are really defeated, we can escape and not die in the hands of demons."


    "If you want to kill us, you need to pay a great price for the self-defense given by our ancestors."


    "If you kill the demon general, you must leave the corpse to me. I am the spirit state, which is the most suitable for refining the demon general''s environment."


    "If you have the ability, you can kill yourself. Who cares who gets it? Do you think your master is here to distribute food to you? "


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    It''s very boring here. It''s interesting to have fun with each other.


    "Boom ~"


    at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrates, and the dust in the distance blocks the blood red light of the void.They came to the ground with a lot of speed.


    "Coming!" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    The others all smile and look at the monster.


    That''s what I said before. But when I met a demon, I didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, Su Han said before, there are three clans above the holy place demons!


    That''s the top demon Tianjiao, which surpasses the existence of wolf away and moju star, which are already very strong.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shaking became more and more intense. When the demons were only about a mile away from Su Han and others, they suddenly stopped.


    People only feel that the blood is soaring to the sky, and even there is a little sticky around, just like there is endless blood, turning into heavy rain and sprinkling down from the sky.


    "Humble people, what are you laughing at?"


    At the front, a dog head demon full of seven kinds of blood opened his mouth.


    He glanced at the crowd, and finally said slowly, "what''s funny? Let''s laugh with you."


    The crowd was silent.


    Su Han said with a smile: "think of a legend, talk about each other."


    "Oh, what legend? I would like to hear it The goblin looks at Su Han.


    "Some people once said that the dragon head demons were born from a cross between the real dragon family and the demon family, but the real dragon family has always denied it. They think that their blood is noble and they are cross bred with demons, which is an insult to them." Su Han Dao.


    The goblin''s face sank and he guessed what Su Han was going to say next.


    Sure enough, Su Han then said, "some people say that the dog head demon is a cross between a local dog and a demon, but the devil does not admit it. After all, their blood is more noble than the local dog. Do you think it is?"


    "In this case, Su wants to ask."


    Su Han looked up, staring at the dog head demon, and said with a smile: "are you the dog head demon, in the end is the dog born, or the devil born?"


    There''s silence!


    The next moment, a lot of ironic laughter, from the mouth of the Terran.


    And the devil side, it is the blood of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    The dog head demon, with blood shining in his eyes, stares at Su Han, and his breath vibrates. He is fierce and cruel!


    "Worthy of being a human race, a trash race with nothing but sharp teeth and sharp lips!"


    "Suhan, you reincarnate for the demon dragon ancient emperor, but for millions of years, you just have to practice such a mouth?"


    "You know me?" Su Han asked.


    "Terran hunting list first, I naturally know you, and this time I am here to kill you!" The dog head demon is cold hum.


    Su Han stared at him for a moment, and finally said slowly, "a dog''s head is actually a saint demon?"


    "My name is" Goufeng " The goblins are more angry.


    Su Han curled his lips and shrugged his shoulders. He said nothing more.


    But it just makes the dog angry.


    "Kill!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the dog was furious and said, "Su Han left it to the king and Yang Na, and the rest of the Terrans will be settled by you."


    "Yes


    The demons roared to the sky, and a large number of figures jumped into the void to suppress them and bombarded the Terrans.


    The Terran is also with a sneer, not afraid.


    A lot of mysterious spirit atmosphere erupted, and the first move, and those demons are completely hard contact.


    In terms of the number of strong people, the Terran is definitely more than the demons, but the latter is not afraid. They only wait for the two holy demons, Goufeng and Yangna, to kill Su Han before slaughtering other Terrans.


    In a moment, there was a roar and a cry of war.


    But at this moment, Su Han and Goufeng, as well as Yangna, were standing in the center of the battlefield, staring at each other, and did not make a move for the time being.


    "After killing you, the reward I get will be enough to make me break through the demon king and become the demon emperor." The dog''s eyes are full of greed.


    Yang Na''s eyes flashed, and he opened his mouth for the first time: "Su Han, put your life in your hands and send it up!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll give it to you, and you won''t be able to pick it up."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and his arm was shocked, and the broken Cang magic weapon appeared again.


    At the same time, the multicolored supreme image appeared behind, and each overhaul was directly integrated. The nine Supreme masters were also integrated into one, and the blood turned into the nine Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty, fully unfolding!


    "Wow


    The purple gourd appears, the lid is opened, and a sip of liquor is drunk.


    "Boom


    Completely beyond the spirit of the breath of heaven, in this moment, fierce expansion!


    The breath is so strong that even the dog seal and the sheep Na''s eyes shrink.


    They knew that Su Han''s fighting power and terror were not comparable to those in the divine realm, but they still took a breath of cold breath after experiencing it personally.


    How much is Su''s great power in fighting!!!


    "Wow


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Su Han directly waved his long sword.


    When the awn of the knife is put out, it spreads thousands of feet in an instant, and the head goes straight down.


    Goufeng and Yangna, as holy place demons, are not ordinary demons.


    The power of Qi and blood in the king''s realm of seven blood demons is surging violently at this moment, and the emptiness around is stagnant.


    Dog Feng took out a huge hammer and Yangna took out a long purple rope.


    The two men obviously intended to cooperate. Yangna first danced the long rope and tied it towards Su Han. When the dog was sealed here, he swung a huge hammer and smashed it at Su Han''s head.


    "Boom


    When the three people contacted, the knife awn fell on the long rope. The rope was extremely strong, but it didn''t break. It just deviated from the position, which made Yangna unable to bind Su Han, and the knife awn collapsed.


    But the next moment, Su Han splits a knife again and hits the hammer. The awn of the sword collapses again, and the hammer returns quickly.


    "Worthy of being a saint demon!" Su Han stares at two people, heart secret way.


    The ordinary seven blood demon king is not su Han''s one in one general. He doesn''t even need secret arts. Ordinary attack can kill instantly.


    But this dog Feng and Yang Na, as holy place demons, not to mention death, have never been injured, which shows the great gap.


    "Su Han, is that all you have to do?"


    "If that''s the case, then you are not qualified to be called the" demon dragon ancient emperor "!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted up, showing a strange smile.


    The powerful fighting power of the saint demon also gave birth to a strong sense of war in his heart.


    Since the breakthrough to the Seven Star spirit state, there has never been a full battle. The demons we met before are all killed with one strike, and they have no resistance at all.


    "You are qualified to let Su use some means."


    In the cold hum, two lacquer black swords, more than 3000 Zhang in length, sprang out from the broken Cang magic soldiers, and then fell down with a bang!


    "One sword destroys the soul!""Go away!"


    When the dog was forced to drink, a strong force of Qi and blood appeared on the hammer, which turned into a huge virtual shadow and bombarded the blade awn.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Yangna there is a long rope dance, purple red is more colorful, like a myriad of palms from which to grasp another knife awn.


    "Boom!"


    When the two sides collide, the Dark Blade rises suddenly. There are a lot of rules in it, which makes the shadow of the huge hammer collapse first!


    Then, the purple red on the long rope suddenly burst open, and its noumenon seemed to have lost its spirituality and fell towards the ground.


    Goufeng and Yangna stepped back in the air for several steps. The former only felt his arm trembling, and some tremor and pain came from it, while Yangna''s face was pale and his hands waved, and he grabbed the long rope back again.


    "Is this the power of the Templar? But so it is. " Su Han said lightly.


    "That''s just the beginning!"


    Dog Feng''s eyes are full of anger, but if you look at it carefully, you will see that his eyes toward Su Han are full of fear.


    Obviously, Su Han''s fighting power has exceeded his imagination.


    But fear does not mean fear.


    Demons, never fear!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    This time, it''s not a virtual shadow, but the body of Goufeng. It goes straight to Su Han and presses it.


    The power of Qi and blood is released in all directions. The great power of dog seal is like shaking the whole world.


    Yang Na also rushed to, the purple red rope in his hand suddenly elongated, forming a huge circle.


    The diameter of the circle is about three miles, and the bottom is full of purple light, like a huge thunder pillar, to trap Su Han in it.


    In this moment, Su Han raised his eyes and raised his hand at the same time!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two 5000 Zhang swords, with indescribable terror power, come out of the sky.


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    However, Su Han''s cultivation was still low and could not use the power of the origin.


    But the power of the origin, at this moment, evolved into a more strong force of rules, which formed a mountain sea among the swords and blocked the two holy demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    When they saw the five thousand Zhang sword, Goufeng and Yangna were not afraid, though their faces were solemn.


    But after seeing the mountain and sea that was bred out of the blade awn, they finally changed color!


    "What is this technique?"


    "Dao mang is not the power of rules. The mountains and seas are the real power of rules."


    "Boom


    Goufeng was the first to bear the brunt. The huge hammer and the knife awn were in contact. Both of them were severe shocks.


    The blade fell out with a bang, and the dog''s right hand, which held the hammer, trembled violently. There was a crack to be torn apart.


    But this is still not what makes him most moved.


    After the knife awn burst out, the huge wave from the sky was the power to make the dog turn pale.


    "Wow


    The romance of the sea is boundless, full of dog Feng''s sight, and the speed is as fast as the extreme. It is almost at the moment when the knife edge collapses and his right hand is in sharp pain, he has come to his head.


    If you look around, you can''t avoid the sea water made by the power of rules!


    "Damn it, how could he be so strong!"


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he still took out the means given to him by the strong man in the demon emperor''s territory.


    It''s just a group of light, can be integrated into the body, the pain on the arm immediately disappeared, and the smell of dog seal, also slightly increased.


    Did not reach the peak demon king realm, but also exceeded seven blood!


    The demon emperor, the ancient demon, or the heaven God realm or ancient god state of the human race, they will give some means to avoid their premature death.


    But normally speaking, this kind of means is almost the result of the cohesion of the two powerful groups, with the power of ten percent of the heaven God state, even the ancient god state.


    Equivalent to the heaven or the ancient god state in the hand!


    But now it''s different!


    The two clans communicate with each other, and Tianjiao enters into each other''s territory. If the means given by the strong is still 100% powerful, it is equivalent to that the strong of the two races are cheating and breaking the rules!


    If so, it will certainly cause anger!


    In this case, the strong of the two clans can only gather some items to make their own side proud as much as possible. In a short period of time, they can increase their fighting power to protect themselves.


    Like the dog seal at the moment!


    He is not false, but he is not qualified to let the ancient demons and Demons protect him. As long as the demon emperor''s territory is strong, he will be given means.


    "This person is too strong. If you rely on your own combat power, you and I are not opponents. Don''t waste time!" The sound of the dog''s seal came into the ears of sheep.


    Yang Nalan hummed: "the sword he is using at the moment must be the means given to him by the strong man of the human race. I would like to see how strong he can be if he is only a seven star spirit state."


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Han''s knife awn came in shock.


    When it collides with the circle formed by the purple long rope, the knife awn collapses, the circle disperses, and the long rope loses its spirituality again.


    Yang Na stepped back dozens of steps, but before he could react, the sound of dog seal came again.


    "Be careful, there is still force under the blade. That''s the real attack!"


    Yang Na''s face changed and he suddenly raised his head. However, he saw a mountain which seemed to form a substance. He didn''t know when it appeared and faced him!


    "The power of rules? How can it be? "


    Yangna couldn''t believe it: "how could his power of rules be so strong? We have already touched the threshold of "perfect", which can only be touched by the heaven and God realm


    He was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    There are three levels in the power of the rules of the Terran and the Qi and blood of the demons.


    Perfect, perfect and superb!


    Not to mention the perfection and perfection, take the perfect, that is the degree that the ancient divine realm can achieve.


    The most normal situation is that a star ancient god state, or a blood ancient devil, a blood ancient demon, etc., will formally step into "perfect" with the power of rules and Qi and blood!


    Under this situation, even the highest level of heaven and God can only touch the threshold of "perfect".


    The most obvious manifestation of these three stages is the intensity of the power of rules and Qi and blood.


    There is no doubt that the stronger the person is, the more powerful the evolutionary rules and Qi and blood are.


    But what about Su Han?


    He is just a seven star spirit state!


    It''s just that the fighting power is so terrible. How can we have so many rules?


    Suddenly, Yang Na seemed to think of something, and said to Su Han, "you have the origin?"


    Only with the origin can we develop more power of rules than ordinary friars.


    But even if it is more, it should not be so much!


    Su Han sneered, did not answer his idea at all, that huge mountain roars down, mercilessly toward sheep Na to blow past.Yang Na''s pressure doubled, and he had to take out the means given by the demon emperor''s realm, which was also the same light as the dog seal. After integrating into the body, all the pressure disappeared and the breath increased violently.


    "Break it for me!"


    He roared, the rope swung out, and slammed on the mountain.


    As if all the strength of Qi and blood had been drained away, Yang Na''s face turned pale quickly, and there were faint blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    But to his relief, the mountain had disappeared.


    On the other hand, the dog''s arm has been dyed red with blood, and the waves that originally besieged him disappeared.


    "If I guess right, you should have two origins!" The dog was as gloomy as it could be.


    Su Han disdains a smile, still did not answer, this is just two frogs at the bottom of the well.


    If the two origins have the power of these rules, then the master of cloud palace who has the origin of yin and Yang at the moment, I''m afraid, has become a semi saint!


    He is the four sources, and after all the integration, the power of these rules can only be possessed!


    "It is indeed the reincarnation of the dominating realm. With the power of the battles and rules that you show now, you are indeed qualified to be called the" demon dragon ancient emperor. " Yang Na also said.


    "You don''t deserve to comment on who I am and what title I need."


    Su Han raised the broken Cang Shenbing and pointed at them: "the means given to you by the demon emperor have been forced out by Su, so next I''ll send you back to the West! "


    "Shua Shua!"


    Black long Dao, dancing twice in a second!


    There are two blades again, which are all over the world.


    Different from before, this time, each Dao has a long history, and there is no mountain and sea in it, but the breath in it makes Goufeng and Yangna feel flustered.


    The third sword of the art of seven swords is an interval.


    If the first two swords can only be regarded as gradually increasing power, then the third sword is a surge!


    Moreover, the third sword is the sword of time. Su Han just has the origin of time. Although he can''t develop the power of origin, the power of time rules evolved is enough!


    "Three swords, time flow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    Su Han''s voice, as if from the nine you ring.


    At the moment of his words falling down, he even let two fierce and fearless holy demons shiver for no reason!


    "Why did he shout" sword "when he was clearly making a sword Yang Na doubts.


    "No matter what you do with all that!"


    The dog seal is more direct, he said darkly: "this knife, we are not rivals, let''s use our talent."


    "Go or kill?" Asked Yanna.


    "Of course, this man is extraordinary and beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He must report this matter to the tribe!" Cried dog Feng.


    Yangna is silent.


    Demons go forward bravely, should not be afraid of death, dog seal this is obviously to find an excuse for their two people''s escape.


    He turned his head and looked at the other demons who were still fighting with the Terrans. Yang Na sighed in his heart, and then his eyebrows swelled, and a drop of his life''s gold blood appeared.


    This life''s blood did not burst, but dispersed into a large amount of golden blood fog, behind the sheep, forming a huge shadow of sheep spirit.


    At the same time, behind the dog seal, there was also a ghost of the spirit of the dog.


    It''s their talent!


    After the art of talent was applied, their breath increased rapidly, which was even more powerful than the means given to them by the demon emperor. They had already brought some power of the peak demon kingdom.


    And the power of Qi and blood in their bodies is rapidly consumed, and even the seven channels of blood Qi surrounding them are weaker.


    "Su Han!"


    Dog Feng turned his head and looked at Su Han: "you are very strong and have surpassed us. However, in the hands of Royal descendants, you are still as fragile as a mole ant. When your highness Fengyue arrives, you will be killed here!"


    The word "Feng Yue" is very heavy on the dog''s face, and when it is called out, its expression changes obviously, which is a kind of respect and admiration.


    Moreover, Su Han didn''t hear any meaning from his tone. It was obvious that Goufeng was really full of confidence in his highness Fengyue, rather than deliberately hating Fengyue.


    "Farewell, demon dragon ancient emperor."


    Yang Na also said: "it''s a pity that I can''t kill you personally, but I''ll see you next time. Your highness Fengyue will lead us. At that time, you will surely die!"


    "Your Highness Fengyue, I''m afraid he will come to bury you with you!"


    Su Leng hum, two knife awns swept across the void, hit two people in an instant.


    This moment, a strange scene appeared.


    Both Goufeng and Yangna did not dodge and let the sword fall. Their figures all disappeared, but no blood appeared, just like an illusion.


    When they looked up again, they emerged from the distance. The ghost of dog spirit and sheep spirit still existed behind them.


    "Ignorant human beings!" The dog sneered.


    Yang Na also sneered and said, "can you see through the skill of our talent? It''s beyond our means


    Su Han looks the same and stares at them.


    At the moment, the two swords are rising from the sky again, following the original track and appearing in the place where they appeared at the beginning.


    Yangna and Goufeng are reunited in a very strange way.


    They looked at the scene, frowning.


    In the blink of an eye, it is like a flash, and it is like a million years.


    Before blinking an eye, they were thousands of miles away from Su Hanzu.


    In the blink of an eye, they went back to the knife.


    Everything, everything has become the original.


    It was like a dream. They were dazed and puzzled in their eyes. When they looked up again, their whole body was shaking, their hair was down and their scalp was numb!


    Two thousand Zhang swords were falling from their heads, and the terrible momentum seemed to cut open the sky and tear up everything.


    "Well? This is Time goes back


    The dog''s eyes were closed and the huge dog''s head was almost broken.


    He looked at this scene in disbelief. His heart would stop beating. There were only three words ringing in his ear. That was Yangna shouting.


    "No way Impossible


    "Boom


    The blade fell completely, and the spirit of talent behind them first collapsed.


    Then, just listen to the sound of puff and puff, the two holy place demons, their bodies all burst, blood scattered in the sky.


    The demons also have yuan gods, but it is obvious that the original gods of Goufeng and Yangna died under Su Han''s knife awn with their bodies.


    "Wow


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han grasped the bones and flesh of the two men. The power of


    ''s Holy Spirit is more than five times higher than that of ordinary demons. Plus two people are seven blood demons, and Su Han is sure that after he has swallowed up the essence of Qi and blood extracted from them, he will make it 30% again.


    engulfed those ordinary demons'' Qi and blood essence, so that the Soviet Union and the Seven Star spiritual realm could be increased by 10%.If you add 30% more, it will be 40%, only 60% less, you will be able to break through to the peak of the spirit!


    When the time comes, the combat power will soar, and the gods will be invincible again!


    Those so-called royal families, royal families, and even Saint family demons, Su Han was sure of World War I, and even killed them by means of many means!


    "The remaining 60% can be collected from these demons."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth opened again: "there are more than 200 demons in the kingdom of the demon king, which is really a great tonic."


    "Boom


    The breath rises, Su Han''s figure rushes out fiercely. When he appears again, he has come to the back of a seven blood demon king.


    This is the demon clan, not the demon clan, but he is not a saint demon, just ordinary, and can only be equivalent to God level at most.


    "Wow


    After the fall of the knife, the seven blood demon king''s face changed greatly.


    He just saw clearly how Goufeng and Yangna died.


    The two holy demons are still defeated by Su Han. We can see the horror of their power.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han''s next target was actually himself!


    "Get out of here!"


    The king of seven blood demons drank violently and wanted to display his talent.


    But he suddenly found that Su Han''s terrible Qi machine locked himself in, and all the power of Qi and blood in his body could not be mobilized!!!


    "No It''s impossible. How can you be so strong! " His eyes were full of strong shock.


    This is impossible even for the descendants of the royal family!


    In addition to the realm of the demon emperor, only those holy families, and also the top Holy Family demons, can suppress all his Qi.


    He couldn''t imagine that Su Han had already reached the level of Saint demon?


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han didn''t give him too much reaction time. The knife fell from his body and took a touch of blood, which made the body of the seven blood demon king in two.


    The palm of the hand extends forward, again its corpse grasps, Su Han looks up to the sky to drink violently.


    "All demons have to stay. Whoever kills more will get more!"


    PS: two of the five chapters uploaded yesterday were temporarily invisible due to system problems. However, they are not lost. It''s a cache problem. You can see them after you clean up the cache.


    Damn the system. It''s killing me. It almost pisses me off.


    In addition, this chapter is in the morning and the rest is in the morning.


    Finally, I recommend a Book: I was a beast God in Douluo, which was written by a friend of the author. When books are scarce, you can read it ~


    of course, you must read the demon dragon ancient emperor first, hum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    Tianxue tribe.


    A demon, who was also a dog''s head, but whose hair was all white, was sitting in a clearing with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    Many demons come and go from here. When they see him, they will show respect and fanaticism.


    Four blood demon emperor!


    His whole body up and down four blood gas, looks like those demon king, demon general and so on, to rich many.


    Even if you don''t say a word or not, you can sit there, still full of fierce shock and breath.


    Suddenly!


    His eyes open!


    There are two lines of blood and tears in the eyes as big as fists, which flow out slowly.


    "Who killed my child!"


    He stood up, his breath bent to explode, endless anger swept around him, some innocent demons passing by, all with a bang, spit blood and fly out.


    Within a hundred miles, there is no demon.


    And those demons, even if they were injured, were still crawling on the ground, shaking their bodies and not daring to have any dissatisfaction.


    "It''s the Terran It must be a Terran! Damned Terrans


    The four blood demon emperor was furious, almost subconsciously, and then began his mind, hoping to sweep all directions.


    There are no restrictions on the spirits of demons in the world of demons and demons. In particular, he, the four blood demon emperor, can quickly investigate all the movements within hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, just as his mind had just begun to spread for more than ten miles, a cold hum suddenly rang out in his mind.


    As soon as the dog head demon''s body shook, it seemed to think of something. The mind that was spreading stopped immediately and quickly recovered.


    But his face was still angry, his white hair was all up, his breath was full, and he would take a hand at any time.


    "The two tribes are all watching. If you are above the gods of the human race, you won''t be able to investigate the movement of Tianjiao with your mind. You''d better do it. Don''t make extra troubles for a hundred years." There was a flat voice, ringing from the ear of the goblin.


    The regulations of the two clans are not only simple but also indirect!


    It''s just like that Tianjiao of the two clans has entered a secret realm which can only be entered under the celestial realm. Although this is the demon Kingdom, there are many demon emperors and ancient demons, they can''t use all means to help their own clan. Otherwise, they can feel the holy land or the dominating state of the human race.


    For the two masters of the Terran realm, the demon clan is obviously extremely afraid.


    This is the order of the big devil himself. No demon can disobey it.


    For example, the dog head demon, even the cause of the death of the dog seal, can not be checked, unless there is a living demon, escaped back to report.


    "Feng''er is dead..."


    The ogre''s voice was low, and he was furious at the moment. Even in the face of the ancient demon, he could not completely calm down.


    "Although he is not as good as a royal heir, he is one of the most powerful Tianjiao of Tianxue tribe. He can''t die like this!"


    I can hear that there is a strong complaint in his tone.


    At that time, the great sacrifice of the Sacred Heart tribe communicated with the Tianxue tribe with the tribal brand, that is, the Tianxue tribe directly sent the Royal descendants to kill Su Han.


    But the ancient demon refused, and took the Royal offspring as the last means, let dog Feng and Yang Na two people, go to explore the way first.


    At that time, the doghead demons of the four blood demon emperors were naturally not willing to, but he could not disobey the orders of the ancient demons, and could only gnash their teeth and agree.


    I didn''t expect that in a flash, the dog was killed!


    As his only child, he is also a demon family with holy position qualification. The doghead demon is naturally extremely distressed.


    After all, Goufeng''s future is likely to be beyond his existence!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the breath in the distance was overwhelming, and a huge goat head demon with a body height of 100 Zhang fell from the sky.


    When he saw the dog head demon, he was stunned for a moment. In a flash, he knew that the dog seal had died in the hands of the Terrans.


    "God kill the Terran


    The goat head demon looked up at the sky and roared, "please order the grand sacrifice to let the Royal descendants attack. They must take their dog''s life!"


    "The heir of the royal family has gone. Whoever kills your child will surely be buried with his life." The voice of the ancient demon, slowly spread out.


    Hearing this, the goat head demon and the dog head demon''s anger, this just reduced some.


    Only hate oneself and others can''t do it, otherwise, we must take the edge of Su Han and others, cramp them and peel their skin, so that they can''t survive or die!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Han and others in the far distance are also fighting with many demons.


    In fact, after su Han killed Goufeng and Yangna, the battle has turned into a one-sided crushing.


    As saintly demons, Goufeng and Yangna are the soul figures of these demons. They died in Su Han''s hands in a short time, which greatly reduced the morale of the demons. Many demons even thought that Su Han was invincible. After all, his cultivation was only seven star spirit state!Even the three ethnic groups can not be compared with it.


    Holy Family demon, when the seven blood demon will be, can you kill the seven blood demon king?


    No way!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many roars came, the demons had been completely defeated, the ground was covered with corpses and blood, many figures, fled in all directions.


    "Empty!"


    Su Han opens his mouth, and the power of the seventh level Dharma saint is displayed at this moment.


    The scope that magic can ban is beyond martial arts and physical bodies, especially group magic, which can ban all areas within a million miles.


    A curtain of light suddenly appeared and cut off the retreat of all the demons. Even though they were brave enough to die, these demons showed their despair at the moment.


    "Wow!"


    The blade was cut off and covered the sky. Ten thousand demons died, and the blood was sprinkled on the sky.


    Before that, Su Han had always been looking for those demons in the demon kingdom. Within a few minutes, all the 200 demons in the demon kingdom had been eliminated.


    The rest of them are even more fragile!


    The number of the two sides was extremely different, but it was because of the victory or defeat between the strong that led to the final victory or defeat of the battle.


    A million demons, less than 8000!


    In other words, except for the 5000 hypocrites in Fenghuang sect, only 3000 people are really capable of fighting with demons.


    Su Han is too strong. He has swept all the demons with one knife. No demon can stop him.


    The morale of the Terran is more powerful, and the demons are bleeding and their heads are rolling.


    At some point, the last scream disappeared, and the battle was finally over.


    "If I guess correctly, there will soon be other demons coming, and they will be stronger than these ones."


    Su Han did not wait for others to respond. He shouted loudly: "Refining Essence of Qi and blood, restoring strength as soon as possible, upgrading and training, and preparing for the next battle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    Almost all the people who supported Su Han were in awe of him. Therefore, after su Han''s words fell, people immediately did what Su Han said without any hesitation.


    According to Su Han''s analysis, Goufeng and Yangna, as holy place demons, must not be small tribes, most likely medium-sized tribes or even large tribes.


    In the case that the demon emperor and the ancient demon can''t directly intervene, they can''t know that they are here, but Goufeng and Yangna obviously know that they are here, and they come for their own sake. Obviously, there are other demons who tell the news.


    Who is the informer is already on the horizon.


    "Not all the demons of the blood tree tribe have been killed, and some demons from other small tribes have also escaped a little."


    Su Han thought to himself: "with their status, it is impossible to directly contact the tribes where Goufeng and Yangna are located. There must be a tribe at a higher level in the middle, and the way this tribe connects with the tribe where Goufeng is located Most likely, it''s the tribal brand! "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Tribal brand is the treasure of every demon tribe, and it is the root of them.


    The stronger the tribe, the more precious the tribal brand.


    similarly, this is a very important item for the Terran, which is far beyond the essence of these demons.


    There is a kind of power in the tribal brand, which is called "brand power" by the demons. Su Han once saw it in the ancient books in the holy land. This kind of power is actually the legendary "power of heaven and earth"!


    It has to be said that the demons are indeed a race favored by heaven and earth.


    Even though Su had done his best in the world of nine evils, he still got a little bit of evil from his life.


    As for other monks, there are many of them, even if they are ancient gods. They have never seen the power of heaven and earth in this life.


    However, the power of heaven and earth exists in the tribal brand of demons!


    The most terrible thing is that this force of heaven and earth will appear all the time.


    As long as there is a tribal brand, as long as it is not consumed, it can gradually increase in the tribal brand as time goes on, until a certain moment, the whole tribal brand is completely filled.


    Even Su Han can''t imagine how much force of heaven and earth exists in the tribal brand of those top tribes. After all, it can promote the peak demon emperor and step on the terrible number of ancient demons!


    Every human race is full of yearning for the power of heaven and earth. In terms of demand, Su Han''s demand for the power of heaven and earth is far more than that of other people.


    The four levels of cultivation and colorful supreme shadow all need the power of heaven and earth.


    Even the golden black egg that has split two cracks may need the force of heaven and earth!


    "Tribal brand..." Su Han murmured to himself, a touch of greed rose in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Night and day, the time of the day, soon passed.


    when the night comes again, the essence of all the demons and bones has been refined.


    We have to admit that this killing method is really one of the fastest ways to improve personal cultivation.


    no wonder that many magic roads love to kill other monks and devour their flesh and blood essence.


    and unlike the Terran race, it is almost impossible to devour the evil spirits of the demons, but if they consume the blood of the human race, it will be hard to tell.


    Su Han looked at his hand, which was compressed to the extreme, and even formed a real essence of Qi and blood.


    these blood and blood essence can absolutely make su Han''s training for 30%, even beyond his expectation, to reach 40%.


    And this, is only dog Feng and Yang Na two holy place demons, refined out.


    has more than that among his sons, but no such refined essence is extracted from other demons.


    "All in all, it''s enough for me to reach the top of my mind..."


    Su Han took a deep breath. Without saying a word, he went directly into the Sutra.


    is only a hundred years old. He doesn''t want to waste a little time. Though it absorbs Qi and blood essence, it doesn''t take long time.


    "What about Su Zun?"


    "The patriarch entered the small world he had opened up and went to practice for the time being."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi and others, of course, were most aware of the sage xumijie, and immediately explained with a smile: "every time the patriarch comes out of the small world, his cultivation will make a breakthrough. I think that after he comes out this time, he should reach the peak of the divine state."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, and showed a strong color of envy.


    Peak spirit state


    To tell the truth, from this realm alone, there is nothing to be envied. There are not many deities on the scene. Sooner or later, they can reach the peak. As for the Xuanshen state, it is the existence higher than the divine state. How can we envy it?But Su Han''s peak spirit state is not the same!


    Only seven stars can kill the seven blood demon kings of the holy throne in a short time, and there are still two. This is something that those peak demon kings and peak Xuanshen realm can''t do.


    With the blessing of the holy throne inheritance, the fighting power of the seven blood demon king was comparable to that of the ordinary people in Xuanshen realm.


    Su Han''s ability to kill Goufeng and Yangna has proved that his combat power has been able to suppress many mysterious deities and achieve invincibility under the gods!


    And for all present, there is a very important point.


    It has been less than four months since entering the demon kingdom


    And Su Han, has been from the five-star spirit state, jump three grades, to the peak of the spirit!


    How fast? What a creation? How can we not envy?


    Of course, he has not made a breakthrough at the moment, but Xuanyuan Shengyi dares to say that, which proves that it is almost the same.


    How can you boast in such a state.


    "At the moment, if Su Zun stands with the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, I am afraid that no one will dare to question the identity of his tenth descendant." On hearing this, Nong Han suddenly sneered.


    "That''s nature."


    Song Ling, the famous temple Tianjiao, said: "the heaven God state is the real gap, only under the ancient god state. Even if it is the strong Xuanshen state, it can be said that it is infinitely close to the heaven God state, but no one has ever been able to use the cultivation of the Xuanshen state to fight against the strong one in the heaven God state. In this case, as long as none of them breaks through the heaven God realm, it will never be su Zun''s opponent. At least, Su Zun will not be defeated! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    Hearing Song Ling''s words, everyone nodded in secret.


    This is not Song Ling''s flattery to Su Han, as it is.


    However, what he said was a little exaggerated. Since ancient times, there has not never been a battle between Xuanshen realm and Tianshen realm since ancient times.


    It is said that one of the nine ancient gods known as "gods" once fought with a star celestial realm at the peak of Xuanshen state, but he did not know whether to win or lose.


    There are also reports that, thousands of years ago, when Lord Yun was still at the peak of xuanshenjing, he once fought with tianshenjing, but he was defeated by that tianshenjing. He is the only one in modern times who can cross this gap and fight against the gods.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s enough to see how big the gap is between the metaphysical realm and the celestial realm.


    The Lord of the cloud palace is second only to the half Saint empress of destruction, and can suppress the ancient Tai Chi God, which is equivalent to the archaic demon God.


    It can be seen that when he was in Xuanshen state, he would not be too weak!


    But this kind of person is still defeated in the hands of the God realm.


    Therefore, even the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods are extremely evil, but no one dares to say that when they are in the Xuanshen state, they can fight against the heaven God realm.


    The state of heaven and God is too strong. We should maintain a sense of awe for those great powers.


    "Don''t talk about them for the time being!"


    , Wen Nong, wrote, "since Su Zun has entered the training of small world, I can''t afford to waste time. Everyone has already refined the essence of Qi and blood, no matter how much, first absorbed it, and less can restore his own power, and surplus can be used to lift up and repair."


    "this essence of Qi and blood is indeed a great function for Wu Dao to repair, but to say that it is not wasteful, it is still necessary for the body to absorb it." Song Ling smiles bitterly.


    Hearing his words, people''s eyes could not help but look at the five thousand war clan of Fenghuang clan.


    They have known for a long time that all the 5000 soldiers of the war clan are all physical practitioners.


    Looking at the 8000 people here, except for the war clan, the remaining 3000 are all martial monks, and none of them are self-cultivation.


    The most important thing is that Wen Ren Nong Han and Song Ling clearly remember such people as the Zhan nationality It''s nearly six million!


    And they all entered the demon world!


    "Millions of physical exercises?"


    The corner of Nong Han''s mouth twitched violently: "it''s amazing enough to be able to break through the divine realm with the posture of body cultivation. If all of these millions of people are physical training, then How rich should Su Zun be? "


    It''s a well-known fact, not a secret, how much money physical training costs.


    It is precisely because of this that these talents still choose to practice martial arts when they know that their physical training is better than that of martial arts monks of the same level.


    It''s not that they don''t want to practice the body, but the conditions are not allowed!


    How many resources should be invested by the forces behind an individual cultivation, especially Tianjiao cultivation?


    I don''t know, but there are too many more than martial arts monks. If you want to cultivate martial arts monks, you can cultivate several or even ten at the same time.


    A martial arts monk is not an opponent of physical training at the same level. What about the two? How about three? How about ten?


    The more powerful we are, the more we can figure out this account. It''s really not worth cultivating.


    But Su Han can bring millions of people to the position of God realm. How many resources will he throw into these people?


    Even the resources in fairyland are countless!


    "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it..." The crowd shook their heads.


    They even think that Su Han''s brain is not very good. If there are so many resources, if they are used to train martial arts monks, will the number of people at the moment have changed from millions to tens of millions?


    "Su Zun must have his reason to do so. We should not think about it."


    On hearing this, Nong Han said in a loud voice: "other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us. Practice first, so as to avoid the arrival of other demons, we will..."


    "Boom..."


    Before his voice fell, the ground began to shake violently.


    This kind of vibration, than before dog Feng and sheep accept their appearance, even more intense!


    At that time, the arrival of some demons, such as Goufeng and Yangna, was astonishing in speed, but it was not worth mentioning when compared with the present time.


    In the public''s sight, a hundred heads of huge figures are coming from afar.


    Every time they step down, there will be a huge pit on the ground. Where they pass, the ground is full of potholes, and there is no flatness.


    This is obviously not a demon, but a very famous "blood beast" in the demon world.


    Poison armor crack beast!


    The strong man of the human race searches the spirits of the demons, and naturally knows something about the blood beast.


    The so-called "blood beast" is actually the fierce beast in the upper star domain. The name is different.Among all the five level blood beasts, the top ten can be ranked. The top ones are likely to break through to the sixth level.


    Its body is full of toxins, which can make the demons melt into blood and water instantly. When in crisis, the scales on his body will explode one by one and turn into a large amount of poisonous fog, and the whole body is full of threats.


    Most of the tribes that can feed the beetle are large tribes, at least the top medium-sized ones.


    Plus the two holy demons, Goufeng and Yangna This time, the tribes aimed at themselves and others must not be small.


    "Large tribes out =?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han''s face suddenly changed: "the demons are really big


    "I''m afraid it''s all thanks to Su Zun." Someone laughed bitterly.


    However, he didn''t mean to aim at Su Han. What he said was the truth.


    Su Han, as the number one in the hunting list of the Terrans, is too tempting for the demons. The rewards are enough to make the large tribes move.


    saw that the farmer''s letter was not very pleasant. It seemed that the man was busy again: "don''t look at me like this. I have no other meaning. After su Zun got so many blood and blood essence, I even broke through a sketch class, and naturally I wouldn''t be foolish enough to satire Su Zun."


    "It''s better to be like this!"


    "I am Su Zun''s most loyal follower. I firmly believe that as long as we follow Su Zun, our achievements in the future will be limitless."


    Obviously, it sounds like flattery, but it makes people''s blood boil.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You can eat meat with Su Zun."


    "Have we eaten a lot of meat? But they''re all demons. "


    "What''s a spallation beast? As long as Su Zun goes out of the customs, we can swallow the essence of Qi and blood as well.


    "yes, compared to the demons, the blood and animal essence is the most."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    "Su Zun in your eyes is going to die soon!"


    When everyone laughed, a voice mixed with thunder like roar came from the opposite side.


    Just the sound, let many people dizzy, ear pain, faintly, there is blood to flow out in general.


    Xuanshenjing was OK. They immediately launched their magic power and wrapped up all the people to avoid being hurt by the sound waves.


    "The other side is strong!" On hearing this, Nong Han''s face was solemn.


    Before that, even the two holy demons, Goufeng and Yangna, had no such momentum.


    Just a word makes people uneasy.


    It can be seen that the speaker must be far more than Goufeng and Yangna!


    "You see, he''s on the spallation beast!" Song Ling cried.


    People have been staring at the front, when Song Ling opened his mouth, they have seen.


    There is a very young man who looks like he is sitting on the top of the top of the body.


    this man is as like as two peas, and looks like the same race.


    Handsome face, lazy temperament, long robe hanging body, Cape in the back.


    He sat there with his legs up and a weed in his mouth. He looked like a romantic son of a family.


    The difference is


    In his body, there are six strong Qi and blood around him!


    "Six blood demon king?" People can''t believe it.


    If it was not the demon who was also under the ancient demon and could not hide the breath, people really thought that he was deliberately hiding his cultivation.


    After all, how could a six blood Demon King say wind and thunder and make many monks under the mysterious God realm of the Terran have pain in their ears?


    This is even the dog seal and sheep Na that kind of holy throne seven blood demon king, can''t do!


    But soon, there was a clear understanding in the hearts of the people.


    "One of the three


    A woman spoke.


    Her name is "Lin Jia". She is also the Tianjiao of the Lin family, which is a seven level regional power. However, the Lin family is not a top-ranking force, and it is regarded as a superior one.


    Lin Jia Long is very delicate, is that kind of small and exquisite, let a person see will rise the kind of protective desire.


    At the moment, she looks dignified, show eyebrow light frown, speak slowly.


    "Su Zun once said that there are royal families, royal families, and the most powerful holy families above the holy ones. The number of holy families is very small and they can''t show up easily. They are the real details of the demons. The guy standing on the poisonous armor cracking beast should be the royal family or the royal family demon!"


    "It''s true that the three clans'' descendants have been sent here. The demons are really willing to make capital contributions!"


    "Yes, even the descendants of the royal family, every one is a demon treasure. They are willing to take it out. It seems that they are really killing us."


    "Well, the demons and the Terrans don''t stand apart at all. They don''t value us, but we are too tough. Even the holy demons died in Su Zun''s hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the demon of one of the three clans appeared, the faces of the people immediately became ugly.


    Even Su Han attached great importance to the descendants of the three groups of demons, which shows that the latter is really tough.


    Even the poisonous armor cracking beast under this man''s seat is full of seven channels of Qi and blood, which is more than other poison armor cracking beasts.


    The young man''s fighting power must be extremely strong if he can tame the seven blood and five level poisonous armour at the level of six blood demon king!


    "Whew!"


    Many demons stopped, and the young man jumped suddenly. When he fell to the ground, there was no dust, but a terrible roar came from the ground.


    It''s like there''s no problem with the surface, but from the center, it''s broken.


    With him as the center, the ground around him finally began to collapse, but it was not a crack like collapse, but from a certain place, turned into fine sand, making all areas within a few miles become sand waves.


    Looking at this scene, the pupils of the people couldn''t help shrinking again.


    They can see that the young man didn''t use the power of Qi and blood. The reason why he created such a scene was because of his strong body!


    "Are you a royal heir?" Lin Jia couldn''t help speaking.


    The young man smiles: "this hall is sealed with the moon, it is indeed the offspring of the royal family. Although you and I are irreconcilable, but you can also become the plaything of this hall. At least, you don''t have to die here immediately."


    "Demons are just barbarians and want to touch me?" Lin Jia''s face was cold.


    "You won''t say that when you''re dying." The young man disdained to smile.


    "You are the moon? The prince''s son was granted the moon? " On hearing this, Nong Han suddenly asked.


    Many people remember that Goufeng and Yangna called out "Lord Fengyue" before they were killed by Su Han.


    "This is the hall." Seal the moon light way.


    Generally speaking, demons usually take their own family name as their surname. For example, Goufeng is given the surname "dog" and Yangna is given the surname "Yang".However, the demons at the level of three tribes have almost broken away from the limitation of species. They can change their looks at will when they are demon soldiers. This is their talent.


    Feng Yue''s surname is "Feng". No one can tell which kind he is.


    "All right."


    Feng Yue glanced at the crowd and seemed to lose patience. He said slowly, "what about Su Han? This hall appeared in person, the original intention is to kill him, except him, no one is qualified to let this hall do it. "


    "Lord, are you active?" Xuanyuan Shengyi sneers.


    Feng Yue''s eyes turned, looking at Xuanyuan Shengyi, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a smile.


    "Boom


    His feet trample on the ground, obviously looks thin and weak figure, but with extremely strong strength, fiercely rushes towards Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    "Not good!"


    "Stop him!"


    People around see the situation is not right, face changes in the middle, immediately hand.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many attacks from Xuanshen realm are spreading out at this moment.


    Rao is to Fengyue, the son of the royal family, is also at this moment, the figure pause, timely hand, back to the rear to retreat away.


    And after he left, those attacks gradually dissipated.


    "Is this the Terran? Do you just know how to use more to suppress less? "


    Feng Yue turned her mouth and shook her head: "it really disappoints this hall. I thought that even if the Terrans have no strength, they should also have backbone. But now, when I look at it, it''s really different from me."


    The faces of the people were angry, but no one spoke.


    The descendants of the royal family are so strong that many people dare not look directly at them just from their momentum. It seems that they are born with pure natural pressure.


    "Just..."


    Just at this moment, after Wen rennong letter, an old man in gray came out.


    The breath of Xuanshen state, the peak of his life, faintly sends out, so that the eyes of Fengyue fall on him.


    "Although you have only six blood, you are the son of the royal family. I can''t bully you."


    The old man gazed at the sealed moon and said slowly, "you look down on the Terran. The old man represents the Terran and teaches you a good lesson."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    "Uncle Wang, no!" I heard that Nong Han frowned.


    Although Fengyue hasn''t shown his real power yet, all this on the surface is enough to prove that he, the heir of the royal family in the six blood demon Kingdom, is no worse than the peak Xuanshen state.


    This level can be compared with, or even better than, the four major stars.


    With many means of the four stars, if we really reach the six star Xuanshen realm, can''t we fight against the peak Xuanshen realm?


    "You don''t have to persuade me about this, young master."


    The old man shook his head gently, not to hear the letter, but to all the people said: "the people are proud of heaven, the four stars are the top, but the demons are above the throne, there are still three clans. But our friars, who go against the sky, can''t be scared to speak and to fight just because of their fame? If we bow our heads today, what should we do when we see the royal family or even the descendants of the holy family? Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    The last sentence, mixed with the power of cultivation, shocked everyone. The blood that was pressed down by the word "royal family" was boiling again.


    Yeah


    It''s not easy for any monk to walk all the way to the divine realm. He is not even afraid of the way of heaven. Why should he be afraid of demons?


    Can demons be more terrible than the way of heaven?


    "Ha ha ha, my friars, how dare I fight?"


    "Elder Wang''s words are very true. A monk should have gone against the heaven. His head can be broken and his blood can flow. He must have courage and courage."


    "Just a moment ago, it was a sharp ox horn, just a six blood demon king, he is the son of the royal family, and he is still just the demon king!"


    "Elder Wang, why don''t you go back first and let Tan compete with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People wake up, the surface so open, but behind are all soaked in cold sweat.


    Without elder Wang''s warning, I''m afraid that I will be planted with heart demons today. If I see the Royal demons again in the future, I will be extremely afraid and will never raise the mind of fighting with them.


    That''s equivalent to surrender to the devil!


    If there are such demons, how can we practice in the future?


    Don''t say you can''t be a saint. Even if you really become a saint, you will still be scared by the three demons again!


    Elder Wang, it''s a wake-up call for all!


    "You?"


    When Feng Yue listened to the people''s opening, there was a shadow in his eyes.


    When he appeared, he was like a thunderstorm and a foot in the ground. He used so many means to frighten the Terrans.


    I didn''t expect that, seeing that it was about to become, the old man put a foot in it and let people wake up.


    Damn it!


    However, Fengyue did not show his anger, and he still said lightly: "well, the Terrans in the peak Xuanshen state really have a little qualification and died in the hands of this hall."


    "Hum!"


    Elder Wang obviously has no plan to talk nonsense with him. In fact, he is also delaying time for Su Han''s breakthrough.


    No matter the Terrans or demons, such as this kind of top Tianjiao, will have their pride. If he has to challenge, Fengyue will not order them to attack in groups, because Fengyue has great confidence and can defeat or even kill elder Wang!


    "Come on


    Elder Wang drank violently, his breath swelled, and his clothes were lifted to both sides. At this moment, the power of Xuanshen state, the peak, broke out.


    In the face of Royal descendants, he naturally did not dare to be careless, so his first move was to do his best.


    "Wow


    The power of cultivation surges, and the huge palm condenses out, carrying all the strength of elder Wang, and bombards the moon.


    "Go away!"


    Feng Yue raises his feet and kicks hard in front of him.


    There were many ripples in the direction he was kicking, as if the void of the demon world would be smashed directly under his foot.


    The elder''s eyes beat hard.


    Only those who are strong in the celestial realm can tear up the void of the superior astral realm. In addition, those who are at the top of the metaphysical realm will cause void ripples.


    Is sealing the moon really too strong, or is the void of the demon world very fragile?


    "No wonder Su Zun looks very dignified when he mentions the three tribes. We still underestimate the power of the three tribes of demons!" Elder Wang sighed in his heart.


    The void of demon world is not fragile, otherwise, it can cause void ripple.


    However, he couldn''t do it, but he did.


    Can only say, seal month too strong!


    "Bang


    A huge dull noise came from the collision place.


    The huge palms of elder Wang collapsed at this moment.


    When a huge pressure fell, the whole body of elder Wang was shaken, and most of the defense accumulated outside his body was broken. The pressure seemed to be able to penetrate other defenses, which made elder Wang''s five internal organs ache and a touch of blood flowed out of his mouth."Uncle Wang!" On hearing this, he was worried.


    The others were shocked.


    A six blood demon king, a peak Xuanshen, but the latter is in the first shot, was injured.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Elder Wang didn''t retreat, but with the power of cultivation, he scattered the blood in his mouth and rushed to Fengyue again.


    A machete appeared in his hand, the silver white luster was extremely conspicuous.


    A great deal of cultivation power was poured into the machete, but no awn appeared. It was drunk by elder Wang. The machete was directly spinning and thrown to Fengyue.


    Its speed is very fast, there is a faint sound of breaking the sky, blink of an eye has come to Fengyue in front of.


    However, Fengyue is disdainful to smile, palm into a fist, the periphery has a force of Qi and blood protection.


    Then, with the force of his body, he suddenly bombarded the machete.


    "Bang


    The two collide, and the dull sound comes out again.


    Fengyue did not retreat, but the arm trembled slightly, but the machete was rapidly deformed, and the power of cultivation poured into it dissipated abruptly at the moment of contact!


    "That''s it?"


    Feng Yue opens his hand, grabs the machete in his hand and pinches it fiercely.


    The magnificent artifact, this transformation!


    The sword was implicated in Wang Chang''s mind. When the sword was destroyed by the moon, elder Wang''s heart twitched and blood gushed out.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Feng Yue Leng hum: "waste Terran, your attack has been accepted by this hall, so It''s time for this temple to attack! "


    With a wave of the palm, the power of Qi and blood is towering. The blood red horror palm suddenly condenses and spreads thousands of feet, making the void appear a lot of ripples.


    People see clearly, and even doubt, after the seal month reaches the Qi and blood, the living peak demon king state, is it possible to tear up the void?


    "Die for this house!"


    After drinking violently, the palm fell down. All the defense of elder Wang''s body collapsed instantly!


    He gritted his teeth and took out a shield, but before it expanded, it broke with a bang.


    Obviously, this defensive artifact is still unable to resist the terrible attack of Fengyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    "Uncle Wang, it can''t be delayed!" On hearing this, Nong Han''s face changed greatly.


    When Terrans enter the demon Kingdom, how many mysterious gods are there?


    Like elder Wang, if one dies, one will be less.


    Let alone, he was the elder of Haitian Pavilion, and had a good relationship with Wen Ren Nong Han. How could the latter not worry?


    "Well."


    Elder Wang also nodded, did not dare to be careless, took out a pill to swallow.


    This pill contains the power of the heaven God realm. In terms of quality, it is better than the guangtuan that Goufeng and Yangna took out before.


    Without any hesitation, elder Wang took the pill and was about to swallow it.


    But at this moment, the month is a cold hum, the left hand fiercely extended, toward the elder Wang here a grasp.


    Clearly not close, but in the air will Wang elder that with the pill arm to grasp, so that he can not swallow this pill.


    "Not good!" The eyes were wide open.


    Wen rennong letter did not hesitate to take out a set of armor.


    His cultivation was still low, and his speed was naturally very slow, but the armor flew out by itself, and in an instant he came around elder Wang and wrapped it in it.


    At the same time, the blood red palm of the moon fell down.


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand bombarded the armor, and immediately a large number of cracks appeared in the armor. Among them, the remaining God state power completely collapsed. Together with elder Wang''s body, it also broke open with a bang!


    Fortunately, the God of elder Wang is still alive, not dead, and safely returned to the crowd.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, there are many cool breath sounds.


    The descendants of the royal family are so strong!!!


    He did not display his talent, did not display the demon emperor, or even the means given by the ancient demon. He just relied on his own strength to let the elder Wang''s body collapse without any resistance!


    You should know that the armor of Nong Han, even if it is only the celestial realm that has played a little bit of power in it, is not the top Xuanshen realm that can be opened.


    But when the moon was sealed here, a palm fell, and the armor was smashed directly, and the body of elder Wang was taken away.


    The real combat power of this royal descendant has completely exceeded the peak of Xuanshen state, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Elder Wang''s yuan Shen gasped heavily. When he looked at the seal of the moon, he was still in fear.


    "Rubbish."


    Fengyue there, is also looking at the elder Wang, light way: "after all, or to rely on others to save you, compared with your previous righteousness, at the moment you, like a shrinking head turtle."


    Elder Wang''s face was ugly, but he could not say any retort.


    "Dog scum, let''s have a look at your strength!"


    In the crowd, there is a middle-aged man drinking out.


    At the same time, he was the peak of Xuanshen state. When he rushed out, he had already killed to Fengyue.


    "Why, are the Terrans going to start a wheel fight?"


    "It''s human, or as mean as that."


    "Your Highness, we ask for war!"


    There were many voices of ridicule and ridicule coming from the demon side.


    "No harm!"


    Feng Yue said: "the one surnamed Su has already shrunk up? He must be here, and let him see with his own eyes how I killed all these so-called human strongmen one by one! "


    The voice falls, Fengyue also rushes out, the body six Qi and blood melts into the fist awn, mercilessly toward that middle-aged man bombards.


    The latter did not dare to be careless and showed all his strength, but his power of cultivation was so fragile in front of Fengyue.


    "Bang


    When the roar came, the middle-aged man flew upside down, his chest was deeply collapsed, and all the bones were obviously broken.


    "Brother Tan!"


    "Damn it, is this royal heir so strong?"


    "The two peaks of Xuanshen state are fighting, but no one can restrain it?"


    "He is only six blood. How strong are the seven blood and the top Royal descendants? What about the royal family and the holy family? "


    All of a sudden, people feel that the road of demon demon world is not as easy as imagined.


    Terran top Tianjiao has entered the demon world.


    However, Tianjiao of the demons only entered the upper star realm in batches, and even some remained in the demon world.


    Looking at the fighting power of Fengyue, I''m afraid that once some royal demons enter the upper star realm, they can really run freely.


    But the Terran in the demon world, but it is difficult.


    At this moment, people really realized the awe and awe of dominating the territory.


    If the Terrans do not have two masters, they can definitely overthrow the Terrans in a short time and quickly occupy the galaxy."It''s still too old."


    Fengyue did not pursue the middle-aged man, which is equivalent to the extreme irony.


    "And then? Who else will come out to fight against this temple? Has the strength of the Terran really weakened to this extent? "


    "Where''s that scum named Su? Still want to cringe? He will not show up until the house really slaughters the Terran? "


    "To tell you the truth, this hall is not interested in anyone except him But if he really turns a blind eye to it, the temple will not mind and kill all the people. "


    Listening to Fengyue''s words, all the people are ugly, and wish to kill them with one blow, but they don''t have the strength.


    Eight thousand people, but in the contempt of a demon, the atmosphere dare not breathe, this is not cowardly, but cowardly!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another old woman came forward.


    She was furious and murderous, but her accomplishments, like the middle-aged man and elder Wang, were still the highest metaphysical realm.


    "Then start with you!"


    Feng Yue lost his patience completely, and his eyes were cold. He said slowly, "after the communication between the two clans, you will become the first person killed in this hall. Even if the means given to you by the celestial realm of the human race can not save you!"


    "Wow


    When she rushed to the old woman, Feng Yue''s arm shook.


    It can be seen clearly that the six channels of blood gas outside his body contracted rapidly at the moment, and finally turned into a strong blood knife of about two meters around his hands.


    The blood knife is full of amazing breath. Although it is not as good as the heaven God state, it is far beyond the peak Xuanshen state.


    Feng Yue raised the blood knife and pointed to the old woman.


    At the moment when he pointed to the old woman, an invisible blood line came out of the empty air and tied up the old woman in an instant, so that her whole body strength could not be mobilized.


    "What?" The old woman''s face changed greatly.


    She has been trapped before she makes a move. At this moment, she can''t even show her the means given by the heaven and God realm!


    "Protect elder Qin!"


    "We are not rivals of the descendants of the royal family, but other demons can also be killed!"


    "Do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    Three peak Xuanshen state, take turns to hand, but none of them is the opponent of Fengyue.


    It''s impossible to find one person to fight against the moon.


    Naturally, they would not watch the old woman die. All of them were breathing and rushing towards the old woman.


    "Terrans, you are shameless


    "It''s said that the Terrans are treacherous, so it is!"


    "You can''t fight alone, but you want to fight in groups again?"


    "No harm! Take your lives today to pay homage to those who died! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon came out to drink, and the poison armor cracked, and the beast began to rush forward, and the blood gas was instantly towering.


    Feng Yue didn''t stop them. She still tied up the old woman. The blood knife was lifted up and then fell down in a flash.


    "Wow


    The ripples of the void appear, with a momentary pause, it seems to stay for another second, it will be really torn.


    The blood knife came to the top of the old woman''s head, the latter''s heart gave birth to a strong crisis of life and death, she had been struggling, but the bloody silk thread was extremely strong, she could not get rid of it.


    "Even death is not so simple!"


    In the eyes of the old woman, she was cruel, and her body swelled at the moment.


    "You want to blow yourself up? Do you think you can hurt this hall by blowing yourself up? " Feng Yue sneers.


    The speed of the blood knife speeds up again, and it cuts down from the top of the old woman''s head.


    "No


    "Elder Qin!"


    "Demon miscellaneous man, you damn it


    Looking at this scene, everyone roared.


    Feng Yue''s mouth lifted up and sneered. He was about to say something, but the smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the old woman.


    The blood knife had fallen down and hit the old woman, but there was no blood splashing, and there was no corpse.


    It was the bloody knife that fell on the ground and cut a huge gully.


    "Well?" The moon frowns.


    He doesn''t think his blood knife is really strong enough to annihilate even the peak Xuanshen state.


    He is sure to kill the old woman, even the yuan God can not survive, but at least there must be a corpse.


    "Someone saved her!" The eye pupil shrinks.


    What made him frown was not that the old woman was still alive, but that someone appeared under his eyelids and rescued the old woman without a sound. Until now, he realized it.


    "Who is it?"


    Fengyue''s arrogance was raised, he waved, all the demons stopped.


    "It''s true that you have some strength to save people under the noses of this hall. Do you dare to show up?"


    "The surname Su, if this hall has not guessed wrong, it should be you?"


    "No one but you can do it!"


    The Terrans also stopped and swept around with their gods.


    Under the endless gaze of both sides, a figure in white slowly emerged from the void.


    Next to him stood an old woman with a pale face, who was still frightened.


    "You are indeed


    At the moment of seeing Su Han, the eyelids of Feng Yue were beating fiercely.


    He is the heir of the royal family, and has always despised the human race. However, Su Han is one of the people''s hunting and killing lists, surpassing the numerous arrogance of the human race and many old-fashioned metaphysical strongmen.


    Before that, Fengyue thought that Su Han was due to the identity of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, so he was so valued by the demons.


    But just a moment ago, let him know that this is only seven stars No, it''s the Terran with the highest spirit state, different from others!


    "Lord!"


    "Su Zun is out of the customs?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the color is so rich that Su Zun has already broken through to the top of the divine realm. How crazy are you, the son of the royal family?"


    "With Su Zun here, none of you can run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Han show up, the Terrans suddenly show excitement and excitement.


    Eight thousand people, hundreds of xuanshenjing, none of whom is the opponent of Fengyue, which makes them feel ashamed, but does not hinder their worship and respect for Su Han.


    Since they have put aside other thoughts and try their best to respect Su Han, Su Han is their soul!


    Especially at this time, they are just like children who have been bullied. When they see Su Han, they see their backbone!


    "Shut up


    However, Fengyue couldn''t stand the state of the Terrans. What he liked most was the angry but helpless appearance.


    "Are you su Han?"


    He stared at Su Han and said coldly, "I remember that some demons reported that when you entered the demon Kingdom, you were only in the five-star spirit state, and now you have reached the peak. It seems that the blood of my demon family has not less nourished you!""You can do the same."


    Su Han squinting and laughing, "if you have such a royal son, if you swallow up the essence of Qi and blood, you can quickly upgrade it. Why not try it?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the other demons suddenly feel a tremor in their hearts. At the same time, their eyes are cold and they look at Su Han.


    "You''ll sow discord."


    sealed the moon cold hum: "this hall can of course, but it will not be as direct as your group of miscellaneous pieces. This hall will bring back all the Qi and blood essence of our clan from you."


    "Then try it."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and then said to the old woman, "it''s hard for you to retire for the time being."


    "Thank you so much for saving your life." The old woman clasped her hands and bowed.


    "It''s all right. We''re all human beings. We don''t say thank you." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    The old woman answered and retreated slowly.


    The blood thread on her body has already been untied by Su Han.


    After he left, Su Han looked at Feng Yue again.


    I don''t know why, looking at Su Han, Feng Yue, even though he was the heir of the royal family and had already defeated the Terrans before, still felt a tremendous pressure.


    It''s clearly not pressure, but let Feng Yue never laugh.


    This kind of feeling made Feng Yue a little upset. The words "demon dragon ancient emperor" and "holy sea" had been echoing in his mind.


    The more so, the more pressure he has.


    "The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, you can''t accept it!"


    In the end, Feng Yue took a deep breath and pressed down all his thoughts in his heart and said slowly: "Su Han, you used to be the master of the state. No matter you are a human race or a demon, you have a deep respect for the master. This is beyond the scope of hatred. There is no limit on the domination. This is what you said!"


    Su Han was silent, just staring at the moon, and did not answer.


    "But at the moment, you are no longer the demon Dragon Emperor. You are just a human family in the spirit realm. You are just a mole ant that can be destroyed in this hall!"


    Feng Yue, holding a blood knife in his hand, pointed to Su Han: "I heard that you are the 10th descendant of the human God, and I have heard that you have defeated all Tianjiao. Your sharp edge still can''t be hidden. I''m afraid that no one can do anything to you under the God of the human race. But I, the demon, can make you die here, destroy both the body and the spirit, and set foot on the road of eternal rebirth again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    There are eight thousand Terrans and more than two million demons.


    But at this moment, in addition to the wind, the scene once fell into silence.


    The night''s blood moon seems to be more intense, and even brings a bloody breath from afar. I don''t know which Terran died or which demon was killed.


    Su Han''s eyes, deep as the starry sky, are also very bright in this dark night.


    He is still staring at Fengyue, silent, like a statue.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Feng Yue looked more gloomy: "speak! Is this royal family''s descendant in this hall, even if you have no qualification to let Su Han speak? Your arrogance of dominating the state should be dissipated with your reincarnation! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "are you afraid of me?"


    The moon was sealed for a moment.


    All demons and Terrans are stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The next moment, the sound of laughter came out of Feng Yue''s mouth: "Su Han, Su Han, you are too conceited! Do you think that this temple is afraid of your spiritual cultivation, or is it afraid of your mouth which is beyond your capacity? When you cringe, the three peaks of the Terran xuanshenjing take turns to fight. They are all oppressed by this hall and can''t lift their heads. What qualifications do you have to let this hall fear? "


    "Your last life is all, but now To put it worse, what kind of thing are you? "


    Fengyue voice down, the demons also came to the laughter.


    Even if it was the Terran side, they all frowned slightly and thought that Su Han''s language was amazing.


    "Su Zun, this man is very strong and completely surpasses us. Please be careful." The elder Wang, who was defeated in Fengyue''s hands before, sent a message to Su Han.


    The old woman and the middle-aged man also said in the same voice: "the descendants of the royal family are really terrible. He is just the six blood demon king. When we fought with us, we were able to take some measures, but we didn''t even use our talent."


    Su Han''s face was flat, as if he had not heard them.


    After reaching the peak of the spirit state, Su Han had a clear understanding of his fighting power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he is really invincible under the human God.


    In addition to Pangu Xingzi, the descendant of a demon outside the territory, even WuFan Xingzi and Hanchen Xingzi, if they reach the peak of Xuanshen realm and all kinds of means, they will definitely not be su Han''s opponent!


    The art of concentration determines everything!


    Including the demon who is the heir of the royal family, Su Han can definitely do it in a short time if he wants to kill him.


    However, he had never been in contact with the demons of the three clans. Instead, he wanted to realize how powerful the royal family and the holy clan would be from Fengyue''s body.


    "Come on."


    Su Han relaxed his breath, stretched out his long knife, and also pointed to Fengyue: "I hope the tribe that sent you out will not regret it."


    "At this moment, you are still so arrogant!"


    Feng Yue rose up in the air and stood in opposition to Su Hanping''s shoulder: "I heard that when you killed the dog Feng and Yang Na, you used a kind of sword skill, but I want to try it!"


    Hearing his words, Su Han immediately knew that there must be demons watching from afar. Otherwise, all the demons brought by Goufeng and Yangna would be slaughtered, and the demon emperor''s realm and the ancient demons and demons were not allowed to open their minds to check. How did the moon know the art of seven swords?


    "You want to see, so Su will cut you here with the skill of seven swords." Su Han Dao.


    "Then you will come!"


    Feng Yue drinks violently, and the blood knife in his hand is rich. His whole figure, like thunder, flies through the empty air with blood color and kills Su Han.


    "You are better than the dog to seal them. The first three swords are useless to you."


    The power of Su Han''s cultivation was shaken, and the strong liquor was drunk fiercely, and the violent breath rose.


    "In this case, let''s start with the fourth sword!"


    With the long sword dancing, the awn of the sword appears in an instant. The lacquer black seems to blend into the void. It is even more terrifying than before. It can lock the moon in an instant!


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts!"


    The sound is humming, as if it is integrated into nature, but falling into the void, it is the hidden blood figure of Fengyue, suddenly forced out!


    When he looked at Su Han again, he had no idea.


    Su Han''s accomplishments are still low, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he is obviously much stronger than other Terrans. He is arrogant and prudent in sealing the moon. After all, before that, Su Han and other eight thousand talents had destroyed millions of demons.


    "The spirit of the blood tree!"


    After appearing, Fengyue also drank heavily.


    His blood knife collided with Su Han''s knife awn, and both of them did not dissipate directly, but confronted each other for a moment in the air.


    The next moment, there is a huge shadow.


    It was a big tree. It could not see the top. Its branches and leaves were scattered. The main branch was transparent. It was flowing with a deep red liquid. At first glance, it looked like blood.


    "Wow


    Su Han''s knife awn, as if attracted by the blood tree, after interlacing, did not cut to the moon, but pressed into the blood tree shadow."Boom


    The huge roar was transmitted, and the virtual shadow of the blood tree collapsed directly. Su Han''s knife awn was also dissipated between heaven and earth at this moment.


    "Well?" Fengyue didn''t fall into the downwind, but he was shocked.


    Before, he could suppress the three peaks of the human race in a flash, which made him not even qualified to display the spirit of the blood tree.


    At the moment, Su Han broke through his secret art with the power of the highest spirit state, and collapsed the shadow of the blood tree.


    How strong is such fighting power?


    "It is worthy of the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor. No wonder it ranks first in the hunting list of the human race. The vision of the ancestor god is really not comparable to us!" Feng Yue''s heart says.


    Within this time, Su Han''s second sword, also the fifth sword of seven swords, followed closely.


    "Five swords destroy life!"


    The sound is integrated into the knife awn and mixed with the power of rules evolved from the four sources.


    Before the knife awn is completely condensed, there are amazing changes in the void in the four directions.


    In the East, there are thunderbolts emerging from the sky, shuttling through the blood red emitted by the blood moon, dazzling and amazing.


    On the west side, the flames soared into the air and lifted the waves to form a large sea of fire. The void was burned and hissed. Even the blood red was evaporated by it, with layers of fog.


    On the south side, there is black fog surging. At first, it looks like a human figure, then it spreads rapidly, covering a hundred miles range!


    In four directions, it seems that only the north side is normal.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will see that the blood color on the north side is constantly circulating, disappearing and appearing, appearing and disappearing.


    That''s the power of time!


    In the center of these four directions, the figure of Fengyue emerges slowly.


    He looks very dignified, even with fear deep in his eyes. It''s hard to believe that a divine state can have four origins, and the manipulation is so superb!


    What made him even more astonished was that there was a frightful knife awn of 50000 Zhang long, which slowly condensed from his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    Feeling the knife awn, that for any Xuanshen state or the demon king realm, it is terrible to the extreme terrible breath, the moon sealed eyelids jump wildly, the heart almost stops beating.


    He knew that the blade was the real attack, and the four sources, at the moment, were collateral!


    "The manipulation of the four sources is so superb, but it is still only incidental. How strong is the blade? No wonder they will kill dogs and sheep! " Feng Yue thought in his heart.


    At this moment, Su Han''s attack has completely gone beyond the scope of Xuanshen realm. It is a stronger existence than sealing the moon.


    It is still the power that has not reached the realm of God, but it has been enough to suppress it!


    As a descendant of the royal family, he is not only powerful in fighting, but also has a very clear sense of crisis. What he is showing now is not an ordinary crisis, but a crisis of life and death!


    He quickly retreated, at the same time, he raised his head fiercely and said to Su Han, "Su Han, can you tell me how many swords are there after the fifth sword?"


    "Two swords."


    Su Han also did not hide, light way: "a sword to kill the royal family, a sword to kill the saint clan!"


    "Wow


    Feng Yue no longer has any nonsense, a drop of life''s golden blood emerges from the eyebrow, and the huge force of Qi and blood instantly forms a blood mist, which envelops the whole person.


    At this moment, even Su Han''s mind could not cut into the blood mist.


    But this does not hinder, the four sources and the blade awn, at the same time toward the blood mist!


    "Boom


    The roar came from the blood mist, and the handsome young man disappeared, and then appeared a giant python with a height of thousands of feet!


    His eyes are Yin Li, huff and puff snake letter, the whole body is full of blood color, the whole body looks, a red.


    "The art of genius?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "no, it should be said that it''s the art of life. At the level of three tribes, the skill of talent has already changed the skill of life. This is the capital you are most proud of."


    The month was sealed without opening.


    After he unfolds the noumenon, his combat power will reach the peak, but Su Han''s expression is still so insipid, which makes him have no bottom in his heart.


    What''s more, the blockade of the four sources, as well as the cover of the sword, all made Feng Yue''s sense of crisis not any less, but increased a lot.


    "How strong is he!" I can''t believe it.


    If a saint family peak Xuanshen state, strong to this level is just.


    But Su Han is just an ordinary human race, and his own cultivation is just a peak spirit state!!!


    "He has been infinitely close to the heaven God realm, which is the level that can be crushed against the holy family. If one day, he breaks through to the Xuanshen realm, then his combat power will be Is it really comparable to the gods? A star Xuanshen state, comparable to a star celestial realm? Across such a big realm? It''s impossible It''s impossible


    All thoughts flash in my mind.


    "Wow


    The endless force of Qi and blood surges out, forming a huge defense shield outside the sealed moon. The thickness of Qi and blood is about one meter. The ordinary Xuanshen state can''t make it shake.


    But when Su Han''s knife awn fell down, the four sources directly eroded the defense shield. The huge snake body was cut in half with a bang, and a lot of blood splashed around!


    "Your Highness!"


    "Su Han, you want to die!"


    "Damn Terran, even your highness dares to hurt!"


    Looking at this scene, all the Terrans were stunned, and the demon side, after a moment''s inaction, reacted, and with anger and disbelief, he yelled at Su Han.


    These are the most powerful demons they can understand.


    Fengyue, as the six blood demon king, is invincible under the demon emperor among the ordinary demons. Even if it is the holy position demon like Goufeng and Yangna, he can also suppress him.


    In the hearts of these demons, Fengyue is an invincible existence, he is the real king!


    But now, Su Han cut off, but cut off the body of the month, that thousands of feet high of the huge body, directly into two.


    However, what made them even more angry was the four origins that swept after the blade awn.


    Fengyue thinks that the four sources are incidental, but in fact, they are the main existence of "moving people''s minds"!


    "Wow


    The thundering thunder suddenly increased and hammered hard at the two parts of the body.


    Without the blessing of his Qi and blood power, the snake tail was instantly electrocuted, and there was no vitality.


    However, half of the body where the head is located, though somewhat blackened, is still alive.


    However, it can be seen that there are a large number of wounds from this half of the body, blood almost turned black, is slowly flowing out.


    Thunder and lightning attack, but in a flash, the sky''s flame billows, turns into a sea of fire, will seal the moon to the package."Ah


    The shrill cry came from Feng Yue''s mouth.


    The flame from the source is not comparable to ordinary flame.


    In other words, ordinary flame is evolved from the origin of flame, but in terms of power, nature is still strong.


    The double blessing of lightning and flame makes Fengyue''s huge body curl up. Even if it is not necessary to feel it in person, people of two ethnic groups around can also feel the pain.


    But the next moment, that kind of sharp pain, disappeared from Feng Yue''s body.


    Suddenly, I was so surprised.


    And those demons in the distance are even more incredible.


    They saw the thunder and lightning disappear, the flame disappeared, and the moon sealed body recovered without any injuries, and the body that had been broken in two was quickly healed, as if it had never been injured.


    The blade awn condenses again, but it is not cut off, but slowly raised.


    This strange scene made people have a very familiar feeling. Soon they remembered that this was the scene before the fall of Su Han''s fifth sword!


    And this scene, just happened in the area where the month was sealed!


    "This..."


    Feng Yue raised his head and looked at the terrible black knife awn in the void.


    "It''s time It''s the power of time! It''s no wonder that I can''t see through the origin of this. Time is invisible. It''s controlled by him! "


    More than before the strong sense of crisis, directly from the heart of the month burst.


    He looked up again at the black lacquer awn, only to feel that it was completely different from before, and it seemed that there were some other things in it.


    "Destruction It''s the source of destruction


    Pupil contraction, scalp numbness, Fengyue is finally out, he has been reluctant to take out the things.


    It''s a ball, blood red ball!


    It is more like a drop of blood, but it has solidified and looks very pure.


    From this bead, there is the smell of ancient demons, passing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    "Please give me the power to fight The moon roars.


    "Bang!"


    The bead directly burst open, endless blood mist, mixed with the smell of ancient demon, into the body of the sealed moon.


    The demon emperor and the ancient demon are not allowed to directly intervene in the battle between the two clans. The means they can unite can only be equivalent to the peak Xuanshen state.


    That is to say, even if the means given by the ancient demon, Fengyue will not get the strength comparable to the demon emperor''s realm. He is still the six blood demon king, but his combat power will be greatly improved in silence.


    "Boom


    The breath suddenly increases, and the fighting power of sealing the moon is much stronger than before.


    And until now, Su Han''s insipid voice just came.


    "Are you ready?"


    Feng Yue looked dignified, almost gnashing his teeth: "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han gently nodded: "I am waiting for you, the ancient demon gives the means to take out, such words, kill you only once."


    "The ancient demon gave me more than one means. I just took this to escape. It was enough to return to the tribe." Exclaimed Feng Yue.


    "No, you can''t go back." Su Han shook his head.


    Of course, he knew that the ancient demon could not only give Fengyue a chance to improve its fighting power. After all, he was the descendant of the royal family, which was extremely important to any tribe.


    But he has always been sure that he will stay here!


    The power of Qi and blood of the descendants of the royal family will surpass the spirit of the holy throne too much. Even if he is only a six blood demon king, his Qi and blood power is definitely more than ten times stronger than that of the seven blood demon kings of Goufeng and Yangna.


    Otherwise, how could he have such fighting power!


    Su Han also plans to promote Xuanshen realm in the demon kingdom. How can he release the moon seal?


    "You are ready, then you die!"


    A moment later, Su Han''s look suddenly cold.


    "Wow


    With indescribable destructive power, the lacquer black knife awn came down from the void, crossed the extremely perfect radian, blocked all the Qi machines of sealing the moon, so that he had no way to dodge, and then he was mercilessly chopped on him!


    "Bang


    The huge roar spread all around, with the moon as the center, and endless dust was set off on both sides. The Terrans retreated one after another. Even if the demons and the poisonous armor cracking beast were unwilling, they were forced to fly to the rear.


    At the same time, all the defenses on Fengyue''s body burst again, and its newly upgraded combat power was like being cut off by the long sword of destruction. Under the power of time, the body that had recovered and healed was broken again!


    And this time, it is no longer cut in half from the middle of the body, but from the head to the tail, it is cut in half!


    "Boom


    The huge body fell to the ground, and a cloud of dust rose.


    There is an illusory figure, blood red, from the bones of the boa, straight to the distance.


    It''s the God of the moon!


    With panic, he didn''t even look at Su Han. At the moment of Yuan Shen''s appearance, he took out a round bead again.


    He wants to escape with the means given by the ancient demon!


    But at this time, a word that seemed to come from Jiuyou suddenly rang through his ears.


    "Definitely!"


    After a word falls, the space is confined, and the statue of Yuan Shen turns into a statue. All the power of Qi and blood is blocked. The moon wants to run, but he can''t move at all. His heart is more than his strength.


    "No, no..." He wanted to shake his head madly, but he couldn''t even shake his head.


    "How can this happen? I am the descendant of the royal family. Even if I have only yuan Shen left, my combat power will not be much weaker. He can''t kill me, he shouldn''t be able to kill me!"


    In the mind so thinks, but in the mind, actually suddenly has some enlightenment.


    It turns out that all this is just playing.


    Su Han has this kind of means existence, from the very beginning, can kill him.


    At that time, he was afraid that he could not even use his life skills and the means given by the ancient demon!


    "He can easily kill me, as well as the royal family and the Holy Family..."


    After the roar came, Fengyue could not turn his head, but his eyes turned, and he could see that there were a large number of demons rushing towards here.


    "They want to help me..."


    "Unfortunately, they are too slow."


    "I''m not reconciled to it. At least I will die after I send his news back."


    "I can''t kill him. All the demons here will be buried for me..."


    All the thoughts are just in a flash.


    Feng Yue finally took a look at those demons, and a trace of pity and sorrow rose in her eyes.


    Then, I just feel that there is something cutting through the original God. Before my eyes, it is completely dark, and all consciousness is scattered in the void of the demon world."Your Highness No, your highness! Ah


    "Suhan, I''ll kill you!"


    "Let''s do it together, kill all the Terrans!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar from the devil.


    They can''t help but watch Feng Yue killed by Su Han.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save, but everything happens too quickly. The strength of these two people is far better than other demons on the scene. They can''t help each other. Fengyue has already died under Su Han''s knife!


    The fall of an heir of the royal family broke the soul support of other demons. They knew that they were not su Han''s opponent, but they still killed him in anger.


    "It''s just that you all have to stay!"


    Su Leng hum, the comprehensive combat power is still at the peak. In an instant, the magic weapon wields a hundred times. The power of terrifying rules is hidden in the awn of knives, and immediately kills the demons and demons!


    "Puff, puff..."


    A lot of blood splashed and countless corpses were piled up at this moment. All the demons who dared to rush to Su Han died under his knife''s awn. Even those poisonous armor cracking beasts, more than ten heads died!


    After he reached the peak of the spirit state, killing these demons was nothing more than killing chickens and dogs. Even if the holy place demons such as Goufeng and yangnana came again, Su Han could kill them with one knife!


    "Back!"


    After the death of tens of thousands of demons, the demons finally wake up.


    Su Han''s fighting power is too terrible. I''m afraid that there are no demons in the realm of demon emperor to restrain Su Han''s fighting power, except for the seven stars, the royal family, the royal family and the holy family.


    If you go on like this, you are just looking for death!


    "Report this matter to the tribe and let the royal family go out in person!"


    "All people, all the voices to the tribe!"


    Su Han''s face was cold, and he drove straight in. His sword was waving. Countless gaps were split in the ground, and the huge roar continued to resound. I don''t know how many demon bones appeared.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist the simultaneous transmission of millions of demons.


    His real combat power will be known by the demons. It is impossible to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    It''s getting dark.


    Roar, scream, shout, curse can be heard without end.


    Until the blood red night has been high in the sky, can see a blur of blood on the outline of the moon, here is finally quiet down.


    Eight thousand people, body shaking, eyes a little dull.


    The mechanical killing made them feel blood spurting and hard to calm down.


    Countless demon bones are in front of you, but they are silent.


    Killing, they have experienced too much, naturally will not have any feeling.


    The reason for silence is to think about the next thing.


    The son of the royal family, and only a six blood demon king, has been so powerful.


    What about the royal family and the holy family?


    All of us feel that being together with Su Han, though lucky, has become a drag on Su Han''s pace.


    If there was no su Han, those who were slaughtered at the moment would have become human beings.


    "tidy up, extract Qi and blood essence, enhance self repair!"


    Su Han''s voice broke the short silence.


    However, except for the five thousand war clan of Fenghuang sect, all the others stood there, motionless.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at the letter and looked at Song Ling, Lin Jia and others: "what are you doing? A waste of time? "


    "Su Zun."


    On hearing this, Nong Han pursed his lips and said, "most of these demons were killed by you. How about we distribute these demon bones according to the merit system?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    In terms of meritorious service system, he is afraid to account for more than 90% of the total. There is no need to say anything more. Su Han also understands what they mean.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    Su Han frowned and said, "the number of demons is more than the number of Terrans. I don''t know how many. I still need you to be such a demon skeleton? Strive to improve my accomplishments. When I return to the upper star realm, I will still be on my side. That''s the best reward for me. Do you understand? "


    "But I think it''s better to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    Lin Jia didn''t dare to look at Su Han directly, and his face was a little red: "your cultivation is just a peak spirit state, which is already so strong. When you reach the Xuanshen state, I''m afraid you can suppress all the existence under the heaven God state of the two tribes. As long as you repair for ascension, then we can follow, swallow more flesh essence.


    Su Han looked at Lin Jia, slowly shook his head and said, "not as you said, my cultivation is unlimited. Above the Xuanshen realm, there are also the heaven God realm and the ancient god realm. You all give me the ghost bones. When will I swallow them? And the higher my accomplishments are, the more resources I need. If that''s the case, I''ll never be able to swallow them up. Do you understand? "


    Everyone is silent, knowing that Su Han''s words are reasonable, but they are still embarrassed.


    "Come on, don''t waste time."


    Su Han opened the Holy Son Xumi precept, and then brought all the demon bones into it. Finally, he said, "enter my little world, where the time flow rate doubles, which can shorten your refining time."


    Seeing Su Han like this, he would be hypocritical to refuse. They all looked at each other, took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    However, their heart of helping Su Han was more determined.


    ¡­¡­


    refine the essence of Qi and blood, and then absorb and increase the speed of repair. It is much faster than ordinary practice.


    Especially in the Holy Son xumaijie!


    When people left the Holy Son xumaijie, it was still late at night outside, and even the blood on the ground had not dried up.


    "This..."


    When aware of the scene, people frown.


    Song Ling asked, "Su Zun, how many times does time accelerate in your small world?"


    "Ten thousand times."


    All of them said, "well


    It is no wonder that their time in the Holy Son''s xumaijie has passed for dozens of days, but the demon Kingdom seems to have only passed a few minutes.


    It increases the training speed by ten thousand times!!!


    How terrible?


    "Don''t mention it."


    Su Han said: "in the demon world, compared with swallowing the corpses of demons, the greatest creation is actually those secret places and tribal marks. We can''t get the latter for the time being, but we have to find the secret place and so on


    The crowd nodded.


    The first moment they entered the demon world, they fell into a secret place. Many people got a breakthrough. Naturally, they tasted the sweetness.


    But Su Han here, in fact, is mainly thinking about the tribal brand.


    The power of heaven and earth is too tempting. If the multicolored supreme shadow can be increased by 100 Zhang, his comprehensive combat power will be increased by 16 times!


    If it''s 16 times higher, even if it''s still the highest spirit state, Su Han is also sure to kill the royal family''s descendants without using the calming skill!Unfortunately, every tribe with tribal brand has at least some powerful ones in the demon kingdom. Without reaching the Xuanshen state, Su Han could not kill the demon Kingdom except Xuanyuan sword spirit and calling ancestors.


    However, Xuanyuan sword Qi and calling ancestors are limited in times. If you use it, you can''t say it''s worth or not.


    If there is really a lot of brand power in the tribal brand, it will be all right. Su Han''s biggest worry is that after using these two methods, only a little or even no brand power can be obtained In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it for a while. The calling ancestor and Xuanyuan sword spirit are extremely valuable and can''t be used at will. Holy land is the place with the most crisis for me!" Su Han said in his heart.


    It''s no need to say much about calling ancestors. Shebi Shi himself said that under the master, he can help solve everything.


    When Su Han got Xuanyuan''s sword Qi, it was just a fairyland.


    as like as two peas, the feeling of palpitation is still the same as that of fairyland.


    Even Su Han felt that when he came to the Holy Land and saw Xuanyuan sword spirit, I''m afraid he still felt this way.


    He had already guessed that the three emperors were not ordinary people.


    Especially when he learned that there were other planes besides the Milky Way galaxy, Su Han speculated that the three emperors should come from other planes.


    If this is the case, they may not be inferior to the dominating territory, or even surpass it.


    Shaking his head, Su Han put aside the thoughts in his mind and entered the body.


    The bones of Fengyue belong to him.


    Royal offspring of Qi and blood essence is indeed very much, beyond the dog seal and sheep too many, but let Su Han some surprise.


    in fact, this can also understand that the Royal offspring are inheriting the royal blood of the royalty, and having such a strong essence of Qi and blood is not a strange thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    After su Han reached the Seven Star spirit state, if he wanted to break through to the Xuanshen state, he needed more resources than before.


    even if the essence of Qi and blood in the month is so strong, it can still only make su Han''s repair force increase by about one percent.


    , that is to say, Su Han Lu, if he wants to break through to the mysterious realm with the essence of Qi and blood, at least swallow up one hundred.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor.


    In addition to the bones of Fengyue, Su Han also devoured many other demons, as well as the bones of dozens of poisonous armor cracking beasts.


    , especially the poison beats, is not comparable to the Royal offspring, but belongs to the blood beast. The essence of Qi and blood essence is only under the seal of the dog and the sheep. It is almost the same as the ordinary seven blood demons.


    That seven blood poison armour split beast, is even more with dog seal and sheep Na.


    all the Qi and blood essence added up, so that Su Han''s ability to repair was ten percent.


    Not much, but there is hope in the end.


    If you are in the upper star region, it is impossible to cultivate so fast.


    Even if it is to enter the purification pool of the cloud palace, it is absolutely impossible.


    After all, if you enter the purification pool, you will not be able to enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie, which can shorten the cultivation speed by 10000 times.


    "Demon world, it''s really a good place..."


    Su Han stretched a lazy waist, his eyes glint quickly: "there are some expectations of the Royal descendants arrived, sealing the month, the Royal sons and daughters of Qi and blood essence are so strong, then the royal family and the holy family, naturally stronger."


    "Su Zun, where are we going next?" Song Ling asked.


    He was also the cultivation of the true spirit state of three stars. After swallowing the Qi and blood of these demons, he added a small level to reach four stars.


    As the third generation Tianjiao of the famous temple, his qualification is beyond doubt, and the cultivation of the famous temple will never be stingy.


    But compared with the present, all the resources in the superior star region seem to have become floating clouds.


    There is Su Han''s son xumijie. He can increase his training speed 10000 times. In just a few minutes, he has broken through a small class. This is more cheating than cheating!


    When they return to the upper star regions, I''m afraid everyone will become peerless!


    Because of this, Song Ling was extremely excited.


    Su Han''s practice, let them give up other ideas, next just need to follow Su Han wholeheartedly.


    In seclusion, people have already regarded themselves as the people of the Phoenix sect, not affectation, not affectation, not hypocrisy.


    Only need to assist Su Han in the future.


    "I don''t know about the demon world, but as I said before, we have two choices."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "first, look for the secret place. Second, continue to kill demons. As long as we can quickly increase our cultivation, we should do it."


    "Well!"


    Song Ling nodded, just like a child: "we just need to follow you, what do you say, then do it!"


    Su Han looked at other people with the same eyes as Song Ling. Even those mysterious deities also showed strong admiration for Su Han.


    It''s not only because Su Han can lead them to eat meat, but also because of his terrible fighting power that even the descendants of the royal family can be killed!


    They can''t even wait to see how terrible it will be when Su Han reaches the metaphysical realm.


    "In that case, we will..."


    Su Han just wants to speak.


    But at this time, there was a sudden buzz in the void, and a tremendous pressure completely beyond the divine realm suddenly rose!


    "Well?"


    All the people''s faces changed. In the whole demon Kingdom, countless demons raised their heads at the same time. Their faces were frightened and they could not help looking into the void.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge crack was suddenly torn open, and there was a strong light from the crack.


    "The glory of saints? The saint of the human race


    "The sage of the human race, will you come to my divine world? Are they going to break the rules? "


    "Can''t it be Has the master of Yuanling awakened from the seclusion? "


    "No way! If the Terrans really want to do something, they will not have established the rules of the two clans for a hundred years. If this holy light appears in my divine world, there must be other things! "


    "Damn it Terrans, this is a demonstration to my demons


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among them, there are many ancient demons.


    But even if it is such a level of demons, also heart crazy jump, face changed dramatically.


    The holy power is too strong. The holy light shines on the whole divine world. Any demon can''t lift his head.


    At this time, another crack was torn open, and the terrible blood red light suddenly shone out. It looked more intense than the blood red of the void of the divine world.


    It blocks the holy light of the human race, even faintly, it should be suppressed.Every human being in the divine world feels short of breath, stuffy chest and suffocation at any time.


    "It''s the Holy Land monster!" Su said in a deep voice.


    He knew the throne best.


    "What is this for?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han asked, "the holy light of the Terran suddenly appeared in the demon Kingdom, and the demons in the holy land also lowered their authority. Are the two clans going to war again?"


    "It should not be."


    The king elder of Haitian Pavilion had recovered his physical body. He shook his head and said, "the holy light covers the whole divine world, and all human beings can see it, but it has not caused the collapse of the divine world If I''m not wrong, it should be Terran super power. I need to be informed of some news. "


    Su Han as like as two peas in the eyes of Wang Chang, the latter thought exactly the same as him.


    "Wow


    Suddenly, the light shrinks rapidly and turns into countless silk threads. It penetrates the prestige of the Holy Land demons and enters the minds of all.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind, there is a sound resounding, like the road buzzing in general.


    "The Terran integration data is finished, and this demon hunting list is just open!"


    After the sound, a screen appeared in people''s minds.


    The light, however, is rapidly converging and finally disappearing.


    After a pause for a moment, the blood pressure of the Holy Land demons was also a cold hum that broke the heads of all the Terrans, and disappeared quickly.


    When the cracks are restored, the divine world, as in the past, seems to have never happened.


    "Demon hunting list?"


    "No wonder there will be a holy light. It turns out that the saint himself informed it!"


    "Tut Tut, I was still wondering why my people didn''t integrate a list of demon hunting and killing. I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    "Take a good look at all the demons on the list of demon hunting and killing!"


    "My God, this This reward? "


    "Mmm..."


    Everyone is immersed in the mind, looking at the Terran integration of the demon hunting list.


    The list of demon hunting and killing that appeared in their minds were all gods, and had nothing to do with the holy land.


    But before they could see the names of those demons, they were stunned by the reward above!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    Demon hunting list (divine world):


    the first place: Zhonglin, the peak demon king, the saint demon!


    The second place: sad, the peak demon king, the saint family demon!


    The third place: Beili, the peak demon king, the saint demon!


    Fourth place: fengci, the peak demon king, the saint family demon!


    Fifth place: Chidong, the peak demon king, the saint family demon!


    Sixth place: looking for the sky crack, the peak demon king, the saint family demon!


    Black king, the seventh demon!


    The eighth place: Zhun Yi, the peak demon king, the saint family demon!


    No. 9: tick sandalwood, peak demon king, Saint demon!


    No. 10: anzhen, the top demon king, the Royal demon!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the reward, when people see the demons hunting on the list, the original excitement disappears, leaving only silence.


    There is only one demon hunting list in the divine world, ranking from the first to the 100th.


    Among the 100 places, the top 70 are all Saint demons, except for the tenth place "anzhen"!


    Moreover, the lowest cultivation is also at the level of the seven blood demon king. The top 35 are all the top demon kings!


    The last 30, all are royal demons, and cultivation, are in the peak demon king realm.


    What does that mean?


    Under the demon Kingdom, there is no qualification for the whole demon kingdom.


    And the moon, has been very strong, can suppress the numerous peaks of the Terran Xuanshen realm!


    Second, the three groups of demons, one is stronger than the other. The top demon king realm of the royal family can only rank behind the Seven Star demon kingdom of the Holy Family in the hunting list. Thus, it can be seen that the demons of the descendants of the holy family are not generally strong.


    These two points alone are enough to make many people feel great pressure.


    Fengyue, as the six blood demon king, has completely surpassed the peak Xuanshen state after starting his life skill. Although he can not reach the battle power of the heaven God realm, he can also suppress the human race''s Xuanshen realm!


    Based on him, what about the Seven Star demon king of the royal family and the peak demon king?


    Not to mention the royal family and the holy family!


    In the place where Su Han is located, everyone was silent for a long time, but no one spoke at last.


    "Why, feel a lot of pressure?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "Alas..."


    The crowd sighed and nodded slightly.


    Su Han is very strong. He can laugh, but others can''t.


    How strong are the demons on the list when there is no royal heir who can be ranked in 100 places?


    "Su Zun, I want to ask you something."


    On hearing this, Nong Han suddenly said, "there is a gap between the peak Xuanshen realm and Tianshen realm. But if this gap is listed as 100%, how much of the battle power of the moon will be?"


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "one percent."


    "Hiss


    Hearing this, people can''t help but take a breath.


    Can even a demon as strong as the moon only reach one percent of the fighting power of the heaven God realm?


    We all know that the heaven God state is very strong, but if we list it with numbers, we can realize how strong it is.


    "I know what else you want to ask."


    Su Han also said: "the descendants of the royal family in the Seven Star demon kingdom should be able to achieve about 5% of the fighting power of the heaven God realm. At the peak, the maximum is 10% without the use of external forces. Of course, you should not underestimate this 10%, which is strong enough to wipe out most of the metaphysical realm. "


    "What about the royal family and the holy family?" Song Ling asked again.


    "I don''t know. After all, there was no war."


    Su Han shook his head: "however, if we can guess from the strength of blood, the peak of the royal clan, the demon king state, should reach about 30% It could reach 50 percent, or even 60 percent. "


    "It is possible for the top ten to reach 70-80 percent. Their real combat power can be said to be infinitely close to the heaven."


    Elder Wang pondered slightly and asked, "is it possible Have they been able to compete with a celestial realm? "


    Once this was said, the scene was silent again.


    Everyone held their breath for fear of hearing the answer they didn''t want to hear.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head again: "maybe, after all, there were strong men in the human race. With the cultivation of Xuanshen state, they fought a star heaven and God realm. The blood of the demons was stronger than that of the human race. It is not impossible to have such peerless arrogance. And if there are demons who can compete with the emperor when they are in the realm of demon king, they must be the top ten. "


    Everyone lowered their heads and sighed in their hearts.


    They really want to hear, Su Han told them with a very positive and decisive tone: absolutely no demon king can fight against the demon emperor!However, they were disappointed.


    Even Su Han, who has lived for nearly 100 million years, can not guarantee that the demon is powerful and far beyond imagination.


    "The top ten, or the top 100 demons, should not show up for the time being. In their eyes, we are not qualified to let them show up, so you don''t have to think about it for the moment, just do it right now." Su Han comforted them.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to say..."


    Song Ling looked at Su Han: "you are so handsome, and so temperament, the most important thing is to speak well. I''m afraid that there will be many demons playing your idea."


    Su Han''s mouth twitched for a moment, while others burst into laughter.


    Song Ling said that, it is to let the public pressure reduced a lot.


    But everyone knew that he was telling the truth.


    Su Han ranks first in the hunting list of the human race. He is reincarnated and destroys his descendants.


    Take out one at random, which is enough to be the reason why the demons pay more attention to him.


    Most importantly, people have heard from other demons that the demons promised a great reward for killing Su Han, just as the Terrans promised numerous rewards for killing the demons.


    From the appearance of Fengyue, I''m afraid that the demons have already targeted Su Han. The main reason for sealing the moon is for the reward, and secondly, the hatred between the Terrans and the demons.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get the reward, but he lost his life.


    "In fact, what I''m most concerned about is the person who is ranked tenth in the hunting list." Su Han Dao.


    "Ann? It sounds like a woman''s name


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "he is only the son of the royal family, but he can be ranked tenth. There must be a reason for his existence."


    Everyone frowned.


    In the top 70 of the hunting list, 69 of them are descendants of the holy family. Only this Anzhen is a royal family, and is still ranked tenth!


    "It''s very challenging..."


    Su Han looked up and looked at the distance. "To tell you the truth, what I want most to know is how strong the blood and blood essence is in the top ten of these saints."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    Compared to the Royal descendants, the blood and blood of the royal family and the saints are more natural, and the essence of Qi and blood is more.


    In particular, the top ten descendants of the holy clan are all saints. The reason why they are so strong is closely related to the power of inheritance. Even though Su Han wants to break through a lot of resources at the moment, if he can really swallow up one of the top ten saints'' heirs, I''m afraid it will increase their accomplishments by at least 20% and 30%!


    As for Su Han, the number of accomplishments increased will also increase the combat effectiveness.


    He has never told the Wenren Nong Han and others what level of their combat power has reached. But what is certain is that once they really break through the Xuanshen realm, it is likely to break the record and become the top demon in the legend of fighting against the celestial realm with the Xuanshen realm!


    There is a great gap between the Xuanshen realm and the Tianshen realm, but Su Han''s combat power will be as great if he breaks through from the peak to the Xuanshen realm.


    He is Su Han.


    He is different from others!


    ¡­¡­


    After studying the demons on the list, people were shocked by the reward for killing them.


    Take Zhonglin, who ranks first, after killing him, he can get the following rewards:


    after killing him, he can get the following rewards:


    he inherits one holy instrument, two kinds of Saint''s secret arts, one part of the power of heaven and earth, three pieces of seven grade pills, five pieces of six grade pills, ten pieces of five grade pills, one hundred pieces of holy crystal and one billion pieces of divine crystal


    For xuanshenjing, any reward above is enough to make people breathless and crazy!


    Inheriting sacred utensils can only be made by the super strong in the holy land, which is totally different from ordinary sacred vessels.


    In the simplest way, after injecting blood connection, any cultivation can be used, as long as it is a spiritual monk!


    In addition, with the improvement of cultivation, the inheritance of sacred utensils will increase stronger blood ties and constantly enhance the power of sacred vessels.


    This is enough to show how terrible the reward is.


    And the saint''s secret arts, the power of heaven and earth, and the title of three stars, or even the 11th descendant of the gods, make the blood boil.


    In particular, even Su Han felt greedy for the power of heaven and earth, although he did not know how much this "share" was.


    As for the back of those pills, God crystal and so on, compared with those rewards above, it is still next.


    The top ten demons have different rewards, but they are all similar except for inheriting sacred vessels.


    Even if there is no sacred relic, there are ordinary sacred objects or top-level artifact as rewards.


    They were deeply shocked. When they heard that Nong Han''s eyes were shining, he said excitedly, "if you take out any of them, you will let your blood spurt. The Terrans are actually willing to lay down such a large capital!"


    "The last one billion crystal is obviously huge, but at this time, it seems that it is the least valuable." Song Ling smiles bitterly.


    "On the contrary, the hundred holy crystals may not catch up with a billion divine crystals in terms of price, but in the divine world, holy crystals are treasures. If the celestial realm, or even the ancient divine realm, controls the holy crystals, as long as it can pull out a trace of holy power, it will cause turbulence in the upper star regions." Lin Jia took a deep breath and was excited.


    "Don''t think about these things."


    Su Han poured cold water on them: "the Terran hunting list has been sorted out by demons at the first time, but the list of demon hunting and killing has been sorted out for a whole month. Under the premise of such a huge reward, it must be related to the super combat power of those demons in the list. Take the top ten of these, I''m afraid that no one can kill them except the heaven and God realm Yes, they. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and sober.


    Yeah


    The strong of Terrans are not stupid. If they can kill them casually, how can they give so many rewards?


    "We may not be able to do it, but Su Zun is still possible!" Lin Jia looks at Su Han with firmness in her eyes.


    "Yes


    Others are also toward Su Han, it seems that Su Han as the only hope.


    "Su Zun, you have said before that the descendants of the holy family, especially the top ten, may be infinitely close to the heaven God realm, and even have been comparable to a star heaven God realm. You reincarnate and reincarnate, and you must be very familiar with the fighting power of the heaven God realm. In this case, have you ever compared with your combat power at the moment?"


    Song Ling asked, "or How much percent of the one star celestial realm can you reach with your combat power at the moment


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "about 20 percent."


    "That''s it?" Song Ling''s subconscious Tao.


    Soon, he responded, his face flushed: "sorry, Su Zun, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "I understand." Su Han interrupted him and didn''t care.


    The 20% battle power of tianshenjing is enough to defeat all the Royal descendants. But Su Han has also inferred the combat power of the royal family and the holy family before. Take the royal family as an example, if it is the peak demon king state, it has already possessed 31% of the battle power of the celestial realm, which is 10% higher than that of Suhan!According to this ratio, it is speculated that the Su Han is the most, and can only fight against the Royal descendants of the seven blood demon kingdom!


    Today, he is almost one of the strongest of all the people in the demon kingdom. Song Ling and others have great expectations for him. Naturally, they can''t accept the result.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t say anything about it. That is, after using the fury of dragon blood, he could increase his combat power by two times, so that his comprehensive combat power could reach about 30% of the one star heaven God realm, enough to compete with the royal family in the peak demon king state.


    If he uses the technique of calming his mind, Su Han will kill the Royal descendants in the peak demon kingdom by surprise!


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter!"


    Nong Han said: "we have just entered the demon demon world, and Su Zun also said that those top holy clan descendants will not appear for the time being, and Su Zun''s combat power can be improved with the improvement of cultivation. As long as we try our best to find a secret place or hunt down demons and demons, it may not be long before Su Zun can compete with the descendants of the saint clan!"


    This is a comforting word, but it also makes others regain confidence.


    It suddenly occurred to them that Su Han was just a peak spirit state, which was a whole big difference from those demons on the hunting list!


    Even Su Han nodded his head slightly, and felt that he was right.


    As long as we swallow up some royal descendants like Fengyue, his cultivation will be promoted rapidly.


    At that time, the fighting power will follow closely, even if it is the saint family demon, he will not put it in his eyes!


    "Look at the map first." Su Han Dao.


    At the same time, many people''s minds also have a map of the divine world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    Demon world, no one has ever come in, it is only when the two clans fight that the Terrans have seen many demons.


    However, the war between the two clans also took place in the clan mountain. The demons stepped into the Terran realm and were only repulsed. It was very difficult to invade the demon Kingdom, and few people did it.


    The arrangement of this map is almost obtained by the Terrans'' soul searching for demons.


    But even so, the map is not complete.


    The demon world is too big, and the demons don''t look like human beings. When they have nothing to do, they will guard their respective tribes and rarely go out to wander.


    However, ancient demons and demons may have a relatively complete map of the demon Kingdom, but it is basically impossible to search their souls.


    Therefore, the map obtained by Su Han and others can be said to be incomplete, but it can also point out a direction for them.


    The map has no substance. It still exists in my mind. There are some strong blood spots on it, which record the three tribes.


    The higher the tribe is, the stronger the blood spots will be.


    There are notes on the map. At present, there is only one holy tribe found in the divine world, three Royal tribes and five royal tribes.


    In addition, there are eight top-level tribes of ordinary demons, three large-scale tribes, and 21 medium-sized tribes, with the largest number of small-scale tribes, reaching 107.


    Knowing that the map was incomplete, people looked at the names of the tribes recorded on the map, and the intensity of the blood spots, they fell into silence.


    They have seen before that in a small tribe without tribal brand, the number of demons exceeds one million. If there is a tribal mark, it will be at least 2 million to 3 million.


    If the number of medium-sized tribes is between 5 million and 8 million, if the number of large-scale tribes exceeds 10 million and that of top-level tribes exceeds 20 million to 30 million


    The number of demons in these known tribes is close to one billion!


    This is still, in the calculation that they have no tribal brand!


    Even though the number of demons is known to be very large, at this moment, people still feel a huge pressure.


    "demon is also a good thing, if the number is small, we get the essence of Qi and blood is less, is not it?"


    Su Han interrupted the silence with a smile, and then said, "where we are at the moment is recorded on the map. There are still several tribes around us. Although we don''t know how far away it is, if we go down according to the map, we will find the places of these tribes."


    The Sacred Heart tribe is one of them.


    But at the moment, people don''t know that the Sacred Heart tribe is the tribe that informs Goufeng, Yangna, and Fengyue, etc.


    However, Shengxin tribe is closest to Su Han and others. In the case of not knowing how to explore, this place naturally bears the brunt!


    "Right here!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and wrote the words "Sacred Heart tribe".


    "Well!"


    Everyone nodded, and xuanshenjing said: "this is just a small ordinary demon tribe. I don''t know if there is any tribal brand in it. If there is a tribal brand, then the great sacrifice of this tribe will be a strong one in the demon kingdom!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it in the demon kingdom." Su Han Dao.


    On the map, only the rank of the tribe is written down, and there is no record of whether there is a tribal brand. I''m afraid that even those demons who have been soul searched don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    The Sacred Heart tribe is five million miles away from Su Han and others.


    At the speed of Su Han and others, under the cautious and cautious circumstances, it only took less than half a day to see the Sacred Heart tribe.


    That towering tree is very conspicuous, around the demons turned into black spots, like mole ants, densely distributed around the giant tree.


    Through the blood red clouds, Su Han saw the figure sitting cross legged in the middle of the giant tree.


    The latter is also staring at them!


    "The realm of demon Emperor..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and in his heart he wrote down the Sacred Heart tribe.


    A small tribe, but there is a demon Kingdom, more than 90% of the possibility, there is a tribal brand.


    "Su Zun, what to do?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Cold sauce!"


    Su Han sneered, and his figure suddenly dived down. The long sword condensed in his hand, turned into a thousand Zhang sword awn, and chopped it straight.


    At this moment, countless demons raised their heads, and the demon emperor sitting in the center of the giant tree with his knees crossed was even more angry.


    "Boom


    The speed of Dao mang was so fast that it almost fell down at the first time when those demons felt it.


    The ground cracked, the dust lifted, and a large number of demon corpses appeared around.


    At least more than ten thousand demons, killed under Su Han''s knife!


    "Terran


    "Mole ant general race, come to my demon demon world to wreak havoc just, dare to attack my sacred heart tribe unexpectedly!""Kill, kill all these humble things!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the huge power of Qi and blood, many demons rose from the ground and went straight to Su han to kill them.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and sneered even more. He waved several times, where he passed, he was invincible, and there was no one to stop him!


    The rising momentum of the demons was suppressed in an instant. Even the seven blood demon king could not resist Su Han''s sword. They no longer rushed forward, but quickly retreated.


    And now, attacks from other people are falling from the sky.


    Although it was weaker than Su Han, there were more than 300 Xuanshen realm, which brought a lot of casualties to the demons.


    "Su Han..."


    A gloomy voice came from the center of the giant tree.


    A huge snake''s head stretched out, with fierce and cruel eyes, as if to swallow Su Han raw.


    "You know me?" Su Han turns his head and looks at the snake string.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''ll inform you of the tribe that sealed the moon, right?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" The snake string gnaws its teeth.


    He has learned that even Fengyue died in Su Han''s hands.


    It can be seen that Su Han''s combat power is far superior to the ordinary demon king. At least, no one in the Sacred Heart tribe can restrain Su Han except him.


    The most exasperating thing is that he was in a monstrous state, watching the Terrans come to the door and slaughter the people of the tribe, but he couldn''t do it!


    "Demons are direct indeed. I still like to deal with you."


    Su Han held a long knife and shrugged his shoulders: "two choices. The first one is to hand over the tribal brand, and we will go immediately. The second one is that you keep the tribal brand. I can''t move you, but you can''t do it either. You can only watch me and wait and destroy the Sacred Heart tribe!"


    "You have a big voice!" The snake string was furious.


    "No? It seems that you have chosen the latter. "


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power rose to the peak in an instant. The huge sword awn fell on the Sacred Heart tribe in the angry eyes of snake string.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    "Boom


    With the improvement of comprehensive combat power, Su Han''s long sword went straight in, as if he had gone into no man''s land.


    A lot of hissing, roaring and Howling came out, and the strong smell of blood filled all directions, almost all of them would rush into the mind of the snake string.


    There is no need for other people of the Terran to do anything. Su Han alone can kill all the remaining demons of the Sacred Heart tribe!


    "Su Han, you are a demon Dragon Emperor, but you rely on the strong and bully the weak, so despicable!" The snake string roared.


    "Wow


    After cutting thousands of demons again, Su Han turned his head and looked at the snake string: "don''t talk about meanness with me. In terms of cultivation, I''m just equivalent to a demon general. These demons in your Sacred Heart tribe are not my opponents. You can only say that they are too useless. If you are not despicable, how can you inform the royal family''s descendants to kill me with the tribal brand?"


    "You are the first in the hunting list of the human race, and you are the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor. Of course, I will kill you Cried the serpent string.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Han smiles: "the Terrans and the demons do not share the same fate. Let alone the demon generals and the demon kings, they will see the demon soldiers and I will kill them as well!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    While talking and laughing, there are more than 100000 demons dead in Su Han''s hands.


    The whole Sacred Heart tribe, two million demons, but by Su Han one person a knife, to pressure can''t raise his head!


    Before that, they had always thought of themselves as noble and regarded human beings as ants. How ever did they expect such a result?


    "Enough That''s enough


    Seeing that Su Han has to start again, the snake string can''t help but roar.


    "What, are you going to do it?"


    Su Han sneered: "first of all, you can''t kill me, nor can you kill any Terran. Secondly, our Terrans are watching. They can tear down the barrier of the divine world, open the list of demon hunting for our people, and then they can show up again and kill you! It''s just a blood demon emperor. You''d better consider it clearly! "


    Snake string felt powerless all over his body. It was the first time that he felt so powerless after he reached the realm of demon emperor.


    He can''t do it, and no one in the holy heart tribe is Su Han''s opponent. I''m afraid that only the descendants of the royal family can suppress it. If he continues to kill like this, the holy heart tribe will be destroyed today!


    This is absolutely unacceptable for snake strings.


    "If you let them go, I can tell you a message!" Cried the serpent string.


    "Boom


    Su Han fan if did not hear, the whole people rushed into the demons group, waiting for those demons to have a little reaction, the long knife was cut from them.


    All the demon''s bones were included in the Holy Son''s xumaijie. Only a large amount of blood and endless mess could be seen on the ground.


    "What are you going to do The snake string''s eyes are red with blood.


    Su Han''s figure stopped and stood among the demons. However, none of the demons dared to attack him. They all retreated to leave a vacuum for him.


    Eight thousand people looked at this scene, their blood was boiling, and even excited, their eyes were moist.


    I''m afraid that when the demons enter the clan boundary mountain and suppress or even kill the Terrans, they never think of this happening!


    Su Han is so strong that the whole tribe is frightened. Who can compare this momentum?


    "Well."


    "Tell me the news you know, and then hand over all the power of the tribal brand. I don''t want the tribal brand. If I can, I will let go of the Sacred Heart tribe."


    "That''s not..."


    The reflection of the snake string is to be rejected, but Su Han looks cold.


    "Well?"


    That cold look, as well as the instant killing machine, let the snake string to the mouth of the words, and hard swallow back.


    But he is really not willing to!


    It takes a long time to accumulate the branded divine power. That is the root of the Sacred Heart tribe. If all of them are handed over to Su Han, it is equivalent to that the Sacred Heart tribe is a whole hundred thousand years behind other demon Tribes!


    However, if he doesn''t follow Su Han''s actions, the Sacred Heart tribe will be completely wiped out. What''s the use of having no tribal brand?


    As a tribal sacrifice and head of the clan, snake string naturally concerns the whole tribe.


    Demons may be greedy, but every great sacrifice will choose the latter among their own interests and tribes, otherwise, they will not become great sacrifices.


    "Su Han, you slaughtered my sacred heart tribe like this. Did you ever think that Tianjiao, the demon who entered the upper star realm, slaughtered your people like that?" The snake string bites its teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wasn''t killed anyway."


    Su Han curled his lips: "the first-class star region is really chaotic enough. Some people I would not like to see. If the demons could kill them all, they would save me trouble."


    "YouSnake string almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    The reincarnation and reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, one of the most powerful people, did not care about the Terran so much?


    "Don''t waste time asking you for the last time, give or not?" Su Han''s voice became cold.


    "Then you should keep your promise, otherwise, even at the risk of being killed by the Terran saints, the emperor will tear you to pieces with his own hands!" Roared the snake string.


    "Su Mou life, the most honest." Su Han Dao.


    "Good!"


    Once again, the snake string took out the little tree wrapped in the light. After contacting the Tianxue tribe, the power of the brand on it was less than one-third, but even so, it still exuded a strong breath of the power of heaven and earth, which made Su Han''s eyes twinkle immediately.


    "Here you are!"


    The snake string clenched its teeth and forced out its brand power. It turned into a very solid ball and floated in front of Su Han.


    "No, no


    "Great sacrifice, no!"


    "That''s the brand power that my sacred heart tribe spent 30000 years accumulating. How can it be given to the Terran?"


    "We''d rather die here than give in to the Terrans!"


    Seeing that Su Han caught the ball in his hand, many demons suddenly showed a sad look.


    "Shut up!" The serpent string is so gloomy.


    Su Han did not pay attention to them, but looked at the ball in his hand for a while, and finally put it away.


    These forces of heaven and earth can not be counted as much, but they can be condensed into essence. After all, they were accumulated by the Sacred Heart tribe for 30000 years.


    It is obviously impossible to increase Su Han''s multicolored supreme shadow by another 100 Zhang with the help of these. It''s hard to make ten Zhang.


    But if it is used to improve cultivation, it can increase at least 5%!


    But to tell you the truth, Su Han''s last thing to do is to use the power of heaven and earth to improve his cultivation. This is not any other resource that can be used at any time.


    Therefore, Su Han plans to put it on the shelf for the time being to use it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    "And what you said." Su Han looks at the snake string again.


    He is not afraid that the snake string is deceiving himself. Anyway, the power of the brand has been obtained. If the latter talks nonsense again, Su Han will still kill the Sacred Heart tribe.


    As for commitment?


    Some promises depend on who they are made to.


    The demons, like mortal enemies, are obviously not enough for Su han to keep his promise.


    On the side of the snake string, seeing that Su Han had collected all the power of the brand, he felt more powerless.


    He also lost his interest in anger and said in a low voice: "ten days later, the" endless abyss "will open. It is the paradise of demons. It is only opened once every ten thousand years. Many demons have gained great fortune in it, and even some tribes have gained a lot of brand power from it. You can go and have a look."


    "The abyss? Secret place? "


    "Well."


    Su Han pondered slightly and asked again, "will you restrict your accomplishments? Do you have to rely on something to get in? "


    "You don''t have to limit your accomplishments and you don''t need to rely on items. Anyone can go in. But this time, because of the communication between the two clans, the demons above the realm of the demon emperor will not enter it. At most, it is the realm of the demon king. " Snake string road.


    Su Han slightly frowned: "ten thousand years to open a secret place, will be so simple?"


    The snake string looked up fiercely and lost his patience: "Su Han, this is the demon world, not the first-class star domain. You may need a lot of conditions for the secret place there, but the demon Kingdom doesn''t need it, at least the endless abyss doesn''t need it, understand?"


    Su Han shrugged: "it''s the best, but if the endless abyss is as good as you said, there will be no less demons who want to enter it. Will those guys on the hunting list come?"


    "I don''t know who''s on the monster hunt list." Snake string road.


    Su Han pursed his mouth, waved out a list and threw it in front of the snake string.


    This is the list of demon hunting compiled by the Terrans.


    Although for the moment, it only appears in the minds of the Terrans for the time being, the demons will know sooner or later that this will not become a secret.


    "Your Highness Zhonglin? Mercy, your highness? Your highness beaver? Ha ha ha... "


    Unexpectedly, when the snake string saw the demons on the list, she laughed wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Han frowned.


    "Terrans, ridiculous Terrans, you are too much of your own


    She couldn''t help her excitement, as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Apart from the others, the top ten are all super Tianjiao who are famous in the whole demon demon world. It is said that even the strong people in the holy world will appreciate them and expect that they will become the terror existence of the top holy places. But you people, are you dreaming of killing them? Ha ha ha It''s just a daydream. It''s Arabian Night! "


    "At the moment, they are just the demon kingdom." Su Han said lightly.


    "So what?"


    The snake string scorned to smile: "you people, just sit and watch the sky. You have never seen their horror, how can you know how powerful they are! I can guarantee with my life that no one will be their opponent in the realm of human beings and gods. They only need to kill you humble ants in an instant


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "then if I can kill them, can I carry their heads and take your dog''s life?"


    Snake string tone is sluggish!


    Staring at the seven dark green stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, he said slowly, "if you have the same cultivation as them, maybe you can fight against them, but this is a big gap. If you want to achieve it within 100 years, it is impossible! And take your fighting power at the moment, I''m afraid you are not qualified to fight them. The next 30 Royal descendants will be enough to kill you! "


    "I hope you can be so confident after I kill them."


    Su Han was too lazy to talk nonsense and immediately said, "where is the endless abyss? Give me a place. This is my last request. If you cheat me, don''t blame me for breaking my promise


    "In this, the location of the endless abyss is recorded."


    The snake string snorted coldly and threw a blood bead to Su Han.


    This object is like the memory crystal stone of the human race. When Su Han''s divine thought penetrated into it, he immediately knew where the abyss was.


    In the northwest of the Sacred Heart tribe, about 80 million miles away from here.


    It has to be said that the demon kingdom is really too big. Take the small tribes as an example. The distance between the two small tribes is five million miles.


    If you are in the upper star domain, I don''t know how many spheres of influence you can pass through.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Han and others appeared in the location of the endless abyss.


    At present, this place is no different from other places in the demon world. It is also a desolate place, full of blood and without any air.


    But according to the snake string, when the endless abyss opens, the place will change, so Su Han and others wait here for a while."According to the meaning of the snake string, those demons in the list, Tianjiao, disdain to enter the endless abyss, but there is no need to worry about their arrival." Su Han said in his heart.


    Tianjiao on the demon hunting list is far away from the endless abyss, and the endless abyss is not a top secret. For those demon Tianjiao, it is obviously not worth the loss to waste this time.


    As long as they don''t come, Su Han can be a little relieved.


    With his fighting power, only those demons on the list of demon hunting and killing can pose a threat to him.


    "I don''t know where the others have gone..." Looking at the distance, Su Han''s eyes flickered slightly.


    All the people of Fenghuang sect have entered the demon demon world, but except for the 5000 war clan, all others are scattered, and there is no news so far.


    It''s false to say that they don''t worry, but it''s also the fastest way to improve their cultivation. They can''t live under the protection of Su Han all the time.


    As xuanyuanqiong and Shen Li have said, if they always put their hands on clothes and open their mouths when they eat, what is the use of Su han to ask them?


    "I hope they''ll be all right." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Boom ~"


    and just at this moment, the sound of vibration came from the distance, the dust was lifted, and a large number of demons appeared in the sight.


    There are dozens of blood beasts among the demons, of which the most familiar one is the one seen before.


    And those demons are divided into three waves, from different directions, violent and fierce breath can be felt far away.


    "Terran?"


    "Hahaha, there are Terrans here?"


    "There''s no place to look, it''s easy to get here!"


    "Haiyuan, why don''t you and I take this opportunity to compare who killed more Terrans?"


    "Well, take a drop of ancestral blood essence as a bet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    The three demons, in the midst of laughter, came together.


    Su Han specially looked at the two people who spoke. They both had five channels of Qi and blood, but their heads were not human, obviously not three ethnic groups.


    "Five blood demon king?" Su Han thought subconsciously.


    "No!"


    But when these demons arrived not far away, Su Han suddenly felt their breath again: "this is not the demon king, it''s similar to the spirit state breath, just Five blood demon generals? "


    It''s confirmed for them that they stop completely.


    There are about 100000 demons in each side. There are three seven blood demon kings in the demon king realm. The three Haiyuan people sitting on the poisonous armor cracking beast are all five blood demon generals.


    However, their status is obviously higher than others, and even the demon kingdom is only assisting them.


    The monster, known as Haiyuan, has a huge leopard head, while the other two people, a tiger head and a pig head.


    Before shouting, want to bet with Hai Yuan, is that pig head demon.


    "Five blood demon generals, also want to kill us?"


    "It''s just like his race, pig''s can''t do it!"


    The group of demons, collectively known as "demons", but it is obvious that the races of various demons are different.


    However, even if they were pigs, their blood inheritance should not be underestimated. The three demon kings who followed the pig head demon were all pigs, but they had the cultivation of seven blood demon kings.


    "Terran scum, the land of the endless abyss, which you can touch?"


    When the pig head demon arrived, his Qi and blood began to expand and he cried out: "roll over immediately, kneel down and beg for mercy. If I am in a good mood, I can still leave you a whole corpse!"


    When he said this, he didn''t even look at Su Han and others. He was so arrogant that he did not compare the forces of the two sides.


    "Widen your pig''s eyes and have a good look, and you won''t be afraid of the wind and give a quick message!" Elder Wang hums coldly.


    The pig head demon was very angry at once.


    People say he doesn''t care about his pig''s head. Instead, he will be proud of his race. But the word "word of mouth" makes him very unhappy.


    Even in the demon Kingdom, pigs are considered to be the lowest class. Before the war between the two races, I don''t know how good demons teased him.


    "Ha ha, poor pig, these people are laughing at you!" Haiyuan said with a smile of schadenfreude.


    "You want to die!"


    Pig Shier did not say a word, immediately waved his hand: "give me to catch that speaking Terran, I will tear off his tongue, a piece of a bite rotten!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three seven blood demon princes behind him immediately spread the power of Qi and blood and rushed out from the demons.


    "By you?"


    Elder Wang disdains to smile, even the holy place demon can''t be the ordinary seven blood demon king, even if one enemy three, he is not afraid.


    However, before elder Wang''s hand, a terrible knife awn suddenly waved up and came to the three seven blood demon kings in an instant.


    The speed of the knife is as fast as it crosses the void and shortens the endless distance. Without waiting for the three people to react, it cuts from them.


    Blood sprayed the sky, six pieces of corpses fell to the ground, the seven blood demon king, but even the yuan God had no time to escape, so he died under this knife!


    The pig''s bad eyes widened, and he sat on the beast with a sharp crack in his armor. For a time, he couldn''t even think about it.


    And Haiyuan, as well as the demon with the leopard head, took a breath at the same time.


    The whole scene, in this moment, is silent directly!


    Then, Shua Shua looked at a man in white holding a black knife among the Terrans.


    He was wiping the long knife in his hand, his eyes were not lifted, and he did not put any demons in his heart.


    "Is it you?"


    When you see Su Han clearly, Hai Yuan and the demon with the leopard head scream out at the same time.


    Pig bad is the eyelid crazy jump, can''t believe the way: "the Terran hunting list first Su Han? Reincarnated demon dragon ancient emperor? "


    "You still know me."


    Su Han soared into the air, breathing surging, and instantly locked the poor smell of pigs.


    "Come on, get down on your knees and beg for mercy."


    The pig''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back some distance immediately.


    "I''ll give you three rest time. After that, I''ll kill you a hundred thousand demons!" Su Han said again.


    Looking at the rear reflexively, the three strongest seven blood demon kings were killed by Su Han in an instant. The rest of them pretended to be OK. Do you expect them to fight against Su Han?


    Daydreaming!


    Obviously, piggy is a very clever demon.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he knew that he was not su Han''s opponent, and that he could not escape from Su Han''s hands. He immediately jumped from the top of the poisonous armor cracking beast and knelt down under Su Han with a bang."Forgive me, master. It''s the younger generation who has eyes but no eyes. I hope you can forgive me once!" He kept kowtowing.


    Haiyuan and the demon with the leopard head did not sneer, because this is the best choice for the poor pig at the moment.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. If they were changed, they would do the same.


    "Kneel first." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes." Pig bad also dare not say much, as long as Su Han does not kill him temporarily, anything is easy to say.


    From this moment on, the momentum of the demons had a completely different change from before.


    No one dares to mention the hunting and killing clan. Su Han''s three seven blood demon kings have already made any demon tremble and dare not act rashly.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Su Zun is going to use them to frighten other demons!"


    "It must be so. Otherwise, a wave of demons will have to fight once. How boring is it?"


    "Well, these demons don''t look as fierce and fearless as the legend says."


    "What happened before must have been concealed by the tribes that sealed the moon. Otherwise, what happened to Su Zun should have been spread all over the divine world, but these guys seem to have no idea at all."


    "Because of greed, the reward for killing Su Zun is too high. I''m afraid every tribe wants to own it. Naturally, it''s necessary to block the news. If you can kill yourself, you can kill yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the Terrans, there was a rustle of discussion, and their eyes toward the demons were all with a sneer.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the void in the distance vibrates, and a blood red light spreads out horizontally, just like silk, shuttling back and forth at a speed faster than lightning.


    It is clear that there are hundreds of figures standing above the blood red light.


    Each figure is surrounded by at least five channels of blood, and more than 100 of them have seven channels of Qi and blood.


    And their breath It''s all demon kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    "Well?"


    The arrival of hundreds of demon kings immediately attracted the attention of 8000 people.


    They all looked at each other with fear.


    Only Su Han, still sitting on the void, motionless.


    It was the pig who knelt on the ground, with a look of ecstasy on his face, who first called out: "Your Highness the dust cloud! I''m a poor pig. I''d like to see your highness in the dust cloud


    His voice is very loud, even with a little sad and sad, after shouting, is a bang, his forehead directly hit the ground.


    He exerted a great deal of force, and did not use the force of Qi and blood to protect him. His forehead suddenly broke open and there was blood flowing out, which made him look more miserable.


    On the other side, Haiyuan and the demon with the leopard head also showed a respectful look.


    They jumped down from the poisonous armour cracking beast and crawled on the ground, almost trembling: "Haiyuan, Baoqing, meet your highness dust cloud!"


    The blood red light stopped completely, and hundreds of demon kings looked directly at the Terran.


    At the front, a young man with an ordinary appearance but surrounded by Qi and blood all over his body stands.


    he is as like as two peas. He has no difference in his head. His hands are negative and his temperament is detached.


    "Royal heir!"


    Song Ling and Lin Jia looked at each other and took a breath.


    Seven blood demon king level of Royal heirs, this is even stronger than the existence of the month!


    "It''s no wonder that hundreds of demon princes will come to protect us. The tribe where the dust cloud is located is definitely a large tribe. Even when Fengyue came, it didn''t have such a grand display!" I heard of Nong''s letter.


    From the perspective of the demon Kingdom, the dust cloud has brought these things on a par with the Terrans, and even exceed them. If Su Han is not mentioned, the 8000 people will no longer have any advantage.


    Dust cloud does not know pig bad and Hai Yuan and others, he is too famous, ordinary demons, will not be his eyes.


    However, this does not affect his disgust and aversion to the Terrans, especially after seeing Su Han.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    Dust cloud eyes a bright, greedy flashing.


    He bowed his head slightly and looked at the pig who was kneeling there, and his brow could not help wrinkling.


    When he arrived before, he could clearly see that pig was kneeling to Su Han.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the dust cloud.


    "Your Highness, I''m not good at learning!" The pig cried.


    The dust cloud was obviously too lazy to listen to his nonsense and turned to look at Haiyuan and Bao Qing.


    Haiyuan said: "report to your highness that the Terrans are too rampant. If you want to touch the abyss, Su Han is the three seven blood demon kings who killed pigs with one knife. Our accomplishments are too low to avenge. It happens that your highness is here. Please kill the people and give me justice!"


    "There has never been justice between Terrans and demons, but what should be killed must be killed."


    Dust cloud turns a head, gloomy eye son stares at Su Han: "is you let him kneel here?"


    Su Han''s eyes closed slightly, sitting there, as if did not hear.


    "It''s worthy of breaking the Terran record and becoming the tenth descendant of the gods. To say nothing else, it''s still quite arrogant."


    The dust cloud seems to praise, but his cold tone has proved that he killed Su Han.


    "Originally, this hall was only for the endless abyss. I happened to meet you, the first one in the hunting list of the human race. It''s very good that this hall took you..."


    Before the dust cloud voice fell, a peak demon king''s face changed. He went to the dust cloud''s ear and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, there''s news from the snow tribe just now."


    "What''s the news?" The words are interrupted, which makes the dust cloud a little fidgety.


    "Your Highness Fengyue of Tianxue tribe Not long ago, he killed him. " The seven blood demon king pointed to Su Han Dao.


    "What?"


    The dust cloud pupil shrinks, the face flesh mercilessly twitches.


    Although Fengyue is a descendant of the royal family, Fengyue is only six blood demon king, but their strength is not much different. At least from their own point of view, the dust cloud can''t kill Fengyue.


    "The ancient demons and demons of Tianxue tribe didn''t give him the means to protect his life?" The dust cloud whispered.


    "Yes." The words behind the seven blood demon king did not say again.


    Here it is!


    But still died in Su Han''s hand!


    Dust cloud fist clenched, teeth clenched, and then look at Su Han, eyes have a little fear.


    He can''t kill the moon, but Su Han did, which is enough to prove that Su Han is stronger than him.


    With the arrival of this news, many of the self-confidence of the dust cloud was immediately destroyed. He finally understood why Su Han didn''t even care about his son of the royal family.


    "If it was not for the restriction of the two clans, the demon emperor and the ancient demon could not issue stronger means, how could Fengyue die in his hands? It was the descendants of the royal family, the great loss of my demon clan!" The dust cloud lamented.The horse head seven blood demon king didn''t believe his lies. Before the war between the two clans, there was a fierce struggle among the descendants of the royal family. There were frequent deaths. How could we say that the loss was huge?


    He said: "Your Highness, according to your subordinates'' wishes, the endless abyss is about to open, and that Su Han''s fighting power is unpredictable. I don''t know what level it is. It''s better not to create extra branches."


    The dust cloud stares at Su Han and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "By the way, we have all received news before, saying that your Highness" borer "of Liyue tribe will also come this time. Your highness is noble with golden body. It''s better not to let the Terrans dirty your hands."


    "Borers?" The pupils of the dust cloud contracted.


    That''s a royal heir, a higher level of existence than he is!


    Although the moth has only the cultivation of the six blood demon king, his comprehensive combat power will never be weaker than the dust cloud.


    And there has been a rumor that the borer is about to break through. It seems that this time is to go to the endless abyss to seek opportunities.


    Once he really broke through to the seven blood demon king, it would press down the dust cloud and trample it under the feet!


    As Tianjiao, they also have a fierce struggle with each other. The dust cloud is not used to the borer, and the borer does not pay attention to the dust cloud. Even relying on the blood of his royal family''s offspring, they often ridicule and ridicule the dust cloud, which has been tolerated for a long time.


    "It''s good..."


    Dust cloud slightly nods: "let that arrogant boundless guy, try with this Terran''s strongest Tianjiao!"


    Thinking of this, the dust cloud directly sat down on his knees and ignored the people present, as if nothing had been seen.


    He doesn''t care, but pig''s bad heart is half cold.


    "Dust cloud, my highness..."


    "Shut up!"


    The dust cloud suddenly said: "waste one, actually in order to live, kneel down to the Terran, you are still the worst race, you deserve to die!"


    Pig bad face a change, know dust cloud is not intended to help him, not from the head down, eyes have a gloomy flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    In the next few days, a large number of demons came from all directions.


    Only the descendants of the royal family have reached five, and each of them is no less than the dust cloud in the cultivation, and they are all the kings of the seven blood demons.


    In addition to them, around the endless abyss around the holy place demons, also reached as many as 30, the lowest cultivation for six blood demon king, the highest cultivation for the peak demon king.


    As for those ordinary demons, the number of them is close to 2000, which steadily suppressed the 8000 people led by Su Han.


    If we put it in the past, we would have slaughtered the Terran for a long time with the character of a demon and such a huge advantage of the strong.


    But now, a strange scene appears.


    Eight thousand people occupy an area, around, as long as three miles, no demon forward.


    Even those Royal heirs were just staring at Su Han, with no sneer on their faces, but with a little fear.


    Obviously, they all knew about Fengyue being killed by Su Han.


    Not all the demons are as stupid as pigs. When they come up, they ask Su han to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The endless abyss was about to open, and Su Han killed the moon before that, showing that he was more powerful than the descendants of the royal family in the kingdom of the seven blood demons. No demon was willing to make a breakthrough at this time.


    The demons seem to be united, but in fact, they are more fierce than the Terrans. In addition to the great sacrifices of various tribes, more than 99% of the demons from their own interests and the same kind will choose their own interests.


    At such a time, the five royal heirs, such as dust cloud, are obviously the current leading figures, but on weekdays, they are extremely ironic to each other, and no one looks up to anyone.


    At the moment, if someone asks Su Han for trouble, others will only watch the opera, but not help, so no one is stupid enough to start at the moment.


    Su Han was still sitting on the void, and did not look at the arrival of any royal heir.


    Pig bad, the same is kneeling there, if not have the strength of Qi and blood, afraid is the knee has been broken.


    His heart is more and more desperate, also secretly the other demons of the upper and lower generation of greetings once.


    However, no one wanted to save him.


    "Boom


    When the eleventh day came, the ground suddenly vibrated, and a round crack appeared, just like a huge cover. The round land in the center of the crack suddenly flew up and broke into pieces in the void.


    "On!"


    All the Terrans and Demons looked there, but a dark light burst out of the big hole, like a column of light, and I didn''t know where it was going.


    Without any breath, the light is like a transmission array.


    Su Han''s eyes, finally at this moment, slowly open.


    Instead of looking at the entrance of the abyss, he looked at a large number of demons, such as dust clouds.


    From the look on their faces, it is obvious that the abyss has been opened. As long as you enter the light column, it will be transmitted to the secret place where the abyss is located.


    However, many demons face with expectation and excitement, but no one left.


    Even if it is the dust cloud five people, also stand there quietly, seems to be waiting for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    The snake string only told them about the abyss. As for the current situation, she didn''t tell him how to deal with it.


    "Can''t wait?"


    The voice of the dust cloud suddenly came from the opposite side: "I suggest you, it''s better not to go in first. There is still a big man who hasn''t come!"


    "Before the borer''s highness comes, other people are not qualified to enter the endless abyss, including you, demon dragon ancient emperor!" Another one spoke.


    This is a woman, the appearance can only be said to be ordinary, but the temperament is very charming, only the seven Qi and blood of the whole body, exposed the fact that she is a demon.


    Demon Mei, one of the descendants of the royal family!


    She is obviously different from dust cloud and others. When referring to the "moth", they are all indifferent, but her eyes are full of worship and admiration, which makes them feel disgusted with her.


    "Borers?"


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "Royal descendants?"


    "Yes The demon Mei nods, the worship color in the eye is more thick.


    The descendants of the royal family have been superior to many demons, but in the eyes of the royal family, they are still a lower level.


    As for the holy family, it is absolutely impossible to look forward to. Such women as demon Mei are not qualified to pay homage to the descendants of the holy family.


    "So it is. I thought you were waiting for something."


    Su Han sneered and waved his hand. Eight thousand people immediately jumped into the air and rushed to the endless abyss.


    "Dare you


    Seeing this scene, the demon Mei immediately said in a sharp voice: "despicable Terrans, why do you rush in front of your Highness the borer and enter the endless abyss? Go back to me quickly. Your highness may spare your life"If you don''t say a few words, I may spare your life." Su Han glanced at the demon sleep.


    Dust clouds and others are holding their chest in both hands and watching this scene with pleasure.


    They are eager for Su han to fight with demon Mei, or to enter the endless abyss, to make the borers angry and let the borers kill Su Han and others.


    In any case, it is only good for them, no harm.


    Demon Mei''s love for borers has obviously reached a certain degree.


    Her whole body Qi and blood roar, directly rushed out, actually super Su Han killed over.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly came out of the void.


    Then, the void hissed and was torn, and more than a thousand figures appeared in front of the public.


    Each figure, is full of the spirit of the demon Kingdom, the lowest five blood, the highest peak!


    as like as two peas in the front, the man standing in front of him, dressed in a golden gown, looks very dazzling, with long hair hanging behind him, and a handsome face, with strong, fierce and vicious. There is a mark on his eyebrows, which is exactly like his name. It is a kind of blood animal of the "devil''s demon".


    "Your Highness, you are here at last


    Seeing this man, the angry color on the face of demon Mei immediately disappeared, and then revealed a strong excitement.


    But the dust cloud five people, is the facial expression is different, but also slightly bows: "has seen the moth insect your highness."


    When a royal heir sees a royal heir, he does not need to kneel down.


    But other demons are different, even if it is the holy place demon, also want to crawl on the ground, show respect.


    This is the suppression of blood, which makes their hearts tremble, and they have to.


    "Come here." The moth waved to the demon sleep.


    The demon sleeps slightly a Zheng, immediately immediately immediately responds, walked to the moth side.


    "Did he hurt you?" The moth directly held the demon sleep in his arms.


    Demon Mei was flattered and trembled slightly. She immediately showed a charming color on her face. She said in a charming voice: "no, he doesn''t have the qualification..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    I was so disgusted that I was so disgusted.


    Especially demon Mei, before and after the change is really too fast, no wonder dust clouds and others will be so disgusted with her, it is really annoying.


    On the other hand, the moth gently kisses the face of the demon Mei, which makes the latter tremble and blush, even more coquettish and arched towards the moth''s arms.


    She never dreamed that the man whom she had always admired so directly.


    "He offended you. How do you want him to die?" The moth pointed to Su Han and asked the demon Mei in his arms.


    "Your Highness, the endless abyss has only been opened for half a year. You are the one who seeks opportunities. You can''t waste all your time on these despicable people. Don''t worry about them. After you come out, you can make a breakthrough and then kill them. Isn''t it simpler?" The demon sleeps softly.


    It''s obviously the best way for Su to please others.


    "Well, as you say."


    The moth raised his head and looked bleak: "the endless abyss is the secret place of demons. The Terrans are not allowed to touch them. They should withdraw from this place for millions of miles immediately. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Hearing this, all the Terrans are angry.


    And Su Han here, eyes flicker, suddenly smile.


    "All in!"


    The Holy Son''s xumaijie is unfolded, and all the human race enter into it.


    "If you can stop me today, I will not go in."


    Finally, with a glance at the borer, Su rushed towards the entrance.


    "Looking for death!"


    The moth let go of the demon sleep, and the six channels of Qi and blood on the body vibrated and opened. The power of blood belonging to the descendants of the royal family was immediately exerted. It roared like a substance. It would turn into waves and go towards Su Han.


    And Su Han obviously did not want to fight him.


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps starts abruptly. The peak combat power and the terror increase of eight times speed make his figure rush into the entrance in an instant.


    "Royal descendants are also rubbish!"


    Before disappearing, Su Han sent out such a cold hum.


    Around the endless abyss, all the demons were stunned!


    No one thought that Su Han''s speed would be so fast, and it looked crazy, but he had no intention to fight with the borer.


    The face of the moth immediately turned cold.


    He was the heir of the royal family. In front of so many demons, he said such big words.


    In the end, all of them entered the abyss, but none of them could stop him.


    "Your Highness, whether they are or not, you will be wasting your time."


    The demon sleep came to the moth, grabbed his arm, gently shook, and said: "this time you enter the endless abyss, you will certainly break through to seven stars, even the peak of the demon kingdom. At that time, even if he su Han is the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, in your hands, it is only a mole ant. You can kill it as you want."


    With this step, the face of the moth was finally relieved.


    "If there is a woman like this, what can I ask for?"


    Moth smile at the demon Mei: "after this trip, I pick you up to the moon tribe, how?"


    "Really?" The eye of demon Mei is full of surprise.


    "As long as you can come back safely, I will take you to Liyue tribe." The moth once again reached out to the demon Mei to embrace, but this time the strength of a little tight, and the demon sleep is only excited, not a bit aware.


    ¡­¡­


    The black column of paint was indeed the entrance to the abyss.


    And this secret place is not imagined, but under an abyss.


    This is the other side of the world.


    Around like the demon world, there is still no any flowers and plants, it seems that all life will be extinct here, the whole world looks very desolate.


    Different from the demon world, there are many mountains here.


    But those mountains are also bare, without vegetation.


    At the first time of Su Han''s arrival, he felt a very obvious feature here.


    Hot, very hot!


    When they heard of Nong Han, they all came out of the Sutra.


    They also felt the heat and frowned.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    "You see, there is no blood in the sky, but there is a round of sun. Is it out of line with the demon world here?"


    When they looked up, they saw a huge golden sun hanging in the void, which was similar to the Milky way.


    Su Han has been feeling that kind of silent burning feeling. Even though he has already started his cultivation, the burning heat still exists. It seems that it is not from the outside world, but from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xuanyuan Shengyi, your hand!" Lin Jia''s exclamation suddenly came.


    People can''t help but look at Xuanyuan Shengyi, but see his skin began to dry, there is no blood flow, first completely dried the same.It''s not only him, but also the five thousand battle clan of Fenghuang clan!


    "This..."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi didn''t feel much. It was only after Lin Jia reminded him that he realized his own change. After many fierce battles of


    , Xuanyuan Sheng Yi and others swallowed up a lot of Qi and blood essence, and all of them were very balanced.


    According to the law, this level of body is already very strong, and almost no one can hurt them in the virtual spirit state.


    But the cracks in their bodies were very abrupt, and their physical strength could not resist it.


    "Wow


    Su Han frowned and waved his hand to play a cultivation force, wrapping everyone.


    But it still doesn''t work, and the cracks on them continue.


    If it goes on like this, they will soon be in the silent, broken and dead.


    "You can''t be better than that..." Xuanyuan Shengyi pointed to other people with a wry smile.


    However, there were some cracks in some of the empty spirits in the crowd, but they were lighter than Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    If you look at Song Ling and Lin Jia''s true spirits, their arms are also turning blue. There is a trace slowly emerging, which is the precursor of cracks.


    Only the spirit state and Xuanshen state are OK for the time being, obviously because the cultivation is higher than others. But if you continue to stay here, you will surely follow Xuanyuan Shengyi.


    At the moment, the exit of the endless abyss has not been opened. If you want to go out, you can''t find the way out.


    "What to do?" Everyone is anxious to look at Su Han.


    "The first to enter the Holy Son must mend the precepts." Su Han Dao.


    And they entered without saying a word.


    However, it is of no use.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi''s dryness continued, even faster and faster, and almost the whole body was covered except for the head.


    "Lord, I''m short of breath..." Someone covered his neck and spoke hoarsely.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han was worried, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    There are crises in many secret places, but what kind of crises should be classified.


    In this way, as soon as he came in, the invisible hot temperature would exist. Su Han had no way to dry Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    "Call your ancestors? Let shebe help me? " Such an idea arose in Su Han''s mind.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi and others can never die like this. In Su Han''s heart, they are more precious than a chance to summon a corpse.


    "I didn''t expect to waste an opportunity like this."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and was planning to call his ancestors. However, one of the things in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son suddenly shook up.


    "Well?"


    Su Han divination out, immediately found the shock of the thing - jinwudan!


    Since the appearance of the two cracks, the golden black egg has not been moving, dead.


    At the moment, it is shaking up, and more and more intense.


    Su Han''s mind turned very fast. He thought of the hot temperature and the golden sun of the endless abyss. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and grabbed the golden eggs directly.


    "Wow


    As soon as the golden black egg approached, it was clearly visible to the naked eye that a touch of golden light appeared from Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    The light quickly melted into the golden and black eggs, as if swallowed by the golden and black eggs.


    Instead of shaking, the golden black eggs jumped up and seemed very happy.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes are bright, with a happy color in his eyes.


    After the golden light was engulfed by the golden black eggs, Xuanyuan Shengyi and other people''s dry cracks immediately stopped and were recovering rapidly.


    In addition to them, such as Song Ling, Lin Jia and so on, the real and virtual spirit states also gushed out more or less golden light in their bodies.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the less golden light.


    Without exception, they were all swallowed up by golden black eggs.


    "This..."


    People looked at the golden black egg in disbelief: "Su Zun, what is this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Han burst out laughing.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi and others should be rescued by Jinwu eggs, which is totally unexpected to him.


    Instead of answering the crowd, he took the golden black egg and left the Holy Son xumaijie directly.


    "Wow


    In the moment of appearing in the outside world, the golden light emerges from the heaven and earth.


    That round of golden sun hanging in the sky, I don''t know whether it''s illusory or true. At this moment, it''s slightly dimmed, and immediately recovered.


    And that a lot of gold, is like the waves, quickly swallowed by the golden eggs.


    Su Han clearly saw that the third crack began to appear on the golden black egg.


    "There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get here!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    In order to successfully let Jinwu hatch, he spent countless efforts and efforts, and also searched for unknown items. But this guy has a high demand for "food", so up to now, there are only two cracks.


    In any case, he did not expect that the invisible crisis would turn into the nourishment of golden black eggs.


    "Come out." Su Han Dao.


    The crowd emerged from the Holy Son Xumi precepts, surrounded by endless gold, struggling to get rid of the phagocytosis of gold and black eggs, so as to change direction and rush into the human body.


    Under the phagocytosis of Jinwu eggs, people can clearly see that the golden light is just like a tiny insect.


    It is because of the existence of these insects that Xuanyuan Shengyi''s body appears to be dry and cracked.


    And at this moment, the golden eggs began to swallow the power of the majestic, those golden light no matter how struggling, can not get rid of, can only let the golden eggs swallow.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi and others did not appear the same dry and cracked situation before. They could walk here at will. Within a hundred Li, no golden light could invade their bodies.


    "It''s amazing." Lin Jia looked at the golden black egg with curiosity in her eyes.


    "It''s golden eggs."


    Su Han finally explained to the public: "if I have not guessed wrong, the Jinyang in the endless abyss must have something to do with Jinwu."


    "Jinwu?"


    After hearing this, Nong Han''s eyes widened: "in legend, Jinwu existed in the same period as Hou Yi''s God?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Hiss


    People can''t help but take a breath and look at Su Han like a monster.


    "It''s worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor. You can get anything!" Elder Wang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "I''ve always wanted to hatch it out, but it''s very difficult. I didn''t expect that today''s mishap turned the crisis into an opportunity." Su Han said with a smile.


    "This is the man of fortune I heard a timely flattery from Nong Han.


    "But the damned snake string only told us that the abyss did not limit the cultivation and the number of people, but did not say that the place was so strange that he still wanted us to die here!" Song Ling hummed coldly."Perhaps he had only heard of the abyss, but never came in." Lin Jia Road.


    "Since he knows the endless abyss, there must be demons who have entered here. Can those demons hide the strangeness of this place and let other demons come in and die? No way Song Lingdao.


    Lin Jia was silent and felt that Song Ling was right.


    In fact, we all know that Song Ling is right.


    Take the dust cloud, the demon sleep, and the borer, for example, they absolutely know that it is strange here, and there are their own means of protection. It is impossible for the demons to let such arrogant people come in for death.


    "It''s the snake string that doesn''t keep its promise first, so I''m not to blame!" In Su Han''s eyes, there was a flash of cold.


    If it was not for Jinwu eggs, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others would surely die. But as time goes on, I''m afraid even myself will fall here quietly.


    The snake string is not vicious.


    "I''ll kill you even after I break through to Xuanshen realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large number of demons appeared on a mountain in the endless abyss.


    Among them are the descendants of royal families and royal families such as borers, dust clouds and demon Mei.


    Standing on the mountain, they could see the golden light faintly. Even the borers were afraid of the golden light.


    "I''m afraid the ignorant people have already died a lot?" The way of demon sleep.


    "Those eight thousand people, the weakest one is equivalent to the level of demon soldiers. Who will die if they don''t die?"


    The dust cloud said: "this place is extremely strange. If it was not for our ancestors'' exploration, we would not be able to transmit it here, let alone the means to protect our lives here."


    "Let''s cut the crap and start with the first peak."


    "Although the endless abyss has opened for half a year, the ASI gold blood can only make us insist on five months at most. Within these five months, we must complete the exploration of all the nine sacred peaks. Otherwise, we will spend a drop of Yasheng''s blood in vain, and the gain will not be compensated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    "Wow!"


    The golden light of the sky, forming a storm, in the swallow of the eggs, as quickly as into it.


    It can be clearly seen that with the acceleration of phagocytosis and the increasing number of golden yellow rays, the golden black eggs have been modified, which does not affect the viewing. Thank you, brother Huobao, for reminding me that I love you ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    The golden light that can corrode the human body from the inside is engulfed by golden black eggs, but it is no threat to people.


    To everyone''s surprise, the gravity from the first peak disappeared within the golden range of the golden eggs!


    "What''s going on?" People are puzzled and surprised.


    Previously, from a distance, the borer and others are very hard, and there is a little golden light around it, obviously because of the gravity.


    At the moment, all the gravity on the people disappears directly, which is undoubtedly great news.


    "Not all gravity will disappear."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "the reason why we can''t feel the gravity for the moment is that it''s just at the foot of the mountain. The higher you go up, the more severe the gravity will be. For example, where the moths are, the gravity should reach a very difficult level, and they are also relying on the golden light to disperse the gravity."


    They all nodded and felt that Su Han''s words were reasonable.


    Looking back on the scene we saw before, the yellow light around the borer was obviously the most, followed by the descendants of the five royal families, such as dust cloud and demon sleep, followed by those holy demons, and the strong demon king.


    "With gold and black eggs around us, the golden light around us is more than they don''t know how many times. Even if it is a moth there, it can only be regarded as a small python, but here we are, it is a dragon like storm!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han said excitedly, "Su Zun, if it is true that you said, we will catch up with them as soon as possible."


    "Well, try it up." Su Han nodded.


    He was the first to bear the brunt. Golden eggs emerged in the center of the crowd, controlling 8000 people to a certain extent.


    The first peak, the shortest of the nine sacred peaks, is about 3000 Zhang.


    Su Han and others still can''t feel the extra gravity at the ninety ninth Zhang, but when they step on the 100th, their feet suddenly sink.


    "Sure enough!"


    Song Ling said: "Su Zun''s guess is right, as we climb, the different heights, gravity is also different."


    "Although these gravity are nothing, they are also some obstacles. It is extremely difficult for the borers and others at this moment." Lin Jia also said.


    "It''s hard to say. Since they know the nine sacred peaks, they must have been explored by the ancestors of demons. Over the years, I''m afraid they have figured out a way to disperse gravity for them."


    Su Han shook his head gently, and then said: "also, you carefully feel the power of cultivation in your body. The operation has been a little slow."


    Everyone was shocked and immediately felt the power of cultivation in the body.


    "It''s true!"


    "My God, this gravity is not only acting on the speed of moving forward, but also can suppress our cultivation force?"


    "It''s incredible. What power is it? If it wasn''t for Su Zun''s reminding, we might not have any feeling. Is this the legendary power of order


    People were shocked.


    The power of cultivation is silent and slow. When they feel it, they may have reached an unacceptable level.


    They looked at Su Han with more reverence.


    Compared with Su Han, they only care about the surrounding environment, and only pay attention to the crisis that appears on the surface.


    Su Han, on the other hand, had a wide range of experience. He realized everything at the first time. In terms of experience, he was not comparable to them.


    It can even be said that this is no longer what experience and experience can describe, but belongs to each person''s way of doing things and style is different.


    If we want them to reach the level of Su Han, I''m afraid it will take countless years of accumulation.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all a loss!


    "That''s another reason for the borers to struggle."


    Su said in a deep voice: "the power of cultivation is slow, which is equivalent to weakening one''s own combat power, and the speed is also one of their own combat power. They not only sink under their feet, but also have a gap with their peak."


    "I suddenly fell in love with this golden egg!" I heard that Nong Han looked at the golden and black eggs.


    Lin Jia''s eyes were shining, staring at Jinwu egg and saying, "it''s not born, I think it''s already very cute."


    Su Han glared at both of them, thinking that if Jinwu was born, you had better not be frightened.


    Between words, people are gradually climbing.


    The peak is not straight, but there are no stone steps and other things, but the flowers and trees around can not stop people, and the speed of crawling is still OK.


    By the time of 200 Zhang, the gravity was obviously increased.


    At 300 Zhang, there is more gravity, and the power of cultivation moves more slowly.


    "If I only rely on my own combat power, I should be able to fight against the two stars and even the three stars by those means when I was at the peak. But at the moment, I can only compete with the two star spirit state, and I can''t guarantee that I will win!"On hearing this, Nong Han took a light breath and sighed: "the gravity is really terrible. Now it is only three hundred Zhang. Moreover, we still have the dragon shaped storm formed by the golden black eggs. I''m afraid that those guys of the demon clan are even worse than us at the time of 300 Zhang!"


    "Of course not!"


    Lin Jia said, "we have more advantages than them. I wish they didn''t have any Qi and blood power now."


    "Shut up!" At this time, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and drank lightly.


    Lin Jia and Wen rennong letter were puzzled and looked, but where Su Han''s eyes were looking, a big tree with a height of 100 feet was shaking, and there was no wind.


    The next moment --


    "whew


    A dark shadow rushed out of the tree and ran straight to the crowd.


    Blood red snake letter, clearly visible, that sharp teeth, but also with lacquer black toxin, before biting people, they directly spray over.


    "Wow


    After hearing that Nong Han was closest to him, he subconsciously turned into a palm knife and chopped at the black snake.


    But with a whiff, all the toxin dissipated, and the black snake''s body was in two and fell to the ground.


    "Is this a blood beast?" I heard that Nong Han frowned.


    "Obviously not. The blood beast is surrounded by blood, just like a demon. But this black snake clearly has the air of hypocrisy, but there is no blood around it. It should be a supernatural beast like the above star regions." Elder Wang shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that the crisis of the nine sacred peaks is not just gravity." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The black snake is not strong, even weak. At most, it is the cultivation between one star and two stars, which can be killed at will for anyone present.


    But this is enough to prove that in higher places, I am afraid there are higher gods and beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    As time went on, the crowd continued to rise.


    By the time they reached a height of 1000 feet, the gravity had increased to five times that of the beginning.


    However, there are gold and black eggs, and the dragon shaped storm formed by the golden light sweeps around. Even if it is five times the gravity, it is not a big problem for everyone.


    Take Wen Ren Nong Han as an example, his cultivation power is also five times slow, but at most, all means are used, which can only compete with one star spirit realm. At present, it is almost impossible to fight over the level.


    As for Su Han, he can clearly feel the suppression of this kind of gravity on the power of cultivation.


    Here, if he drinks strong liquor to launch his peak combat power, it is only equivalent to the extent that he has not drunk liquor in the outside world.


    It is equivalent to that the gravity will eliminate the added combat power of the liquor.


    In addition, from 300 Zhang to 1000 Zhang, people have experienced dozens of attacks from divine beasts, some of which are strong and weak. The weak ones are as strong as the black snake before, and the strong ones are comparable to the real God state of human beings.


    These animals do not pose a great threat to human beings. On the contrary, they give some rare animal crystal cores. However, they are too low in grade and tasteless to eat. It''s a pity to abandon them and some chicken ribs.


    But no one was careless. This is just a thousand feet away!


    "It''s still 200 Zhang short of catching up with ordinary demons!" Song Ling looked up and looked at the black figure above.


    The number of monsters brought by borers, dust clouds and others exceeded one million, all of them were on the top of the people''s heads, occupying almost half the mountainside.


    They are also surrounded by golden light, and they are obviously trained together with borers and others. However, due to their low cultivation, they have very little golden light, so they are the slowest to move forward.


    The gravity of the first peak almost bifurcates the ranks of all demons, with the weakest at the bottom, the stronger at the top, and the strongest at the front.


    Compared with the demons, the Terrans are different.


    Both the strongest Su Han and the weakest five thousand battle clan of Fenghuang sect are in the same position under the package of the dragon shaped storm.


    "That''s fine!"


    Su''s cold light flashed in his eyes: "when we pass by, we will be blocked by them. If so, we will kill them one by one from below."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes are shining.


    The distance of 200 Zhang was not too far, and Su Han and others did not encounter the attack of the supernatural beast again, so after half an hour, they caught up with the demons.


    There is only a ten foot gap between the two sides!


    "Well?"


    "Terran? Why are you so fast? "


    "The power of the sun It''s so rich


    After feeling the breath of Su Han and others, a large number of demons bowed their heads. When they saw the terrible dragon shaped storm, their faces all changed dramatically.


    "What is that?" A horsehead demon looks at the golden black egg.


    Fools all know that the appearance of dragon shaped storm is caused by golden black eggs.


    "Guess."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold and his mouth was opened. There was a strange smile.


    Then, the broken Cang magic weapon was waved fiercely, and the huge knife awn was in the void, and it was hard to chop down those demons.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Terran, this is the demon world, there are many crises, we are peaceful for a while?"


    "Damn it, you think my demons will be afraid of you!"


    Many angry voices were passed down from above, and Su Han''s knife awn fell into the demons group, and immediately overturned the corpse on the ground.


    The demons that can be brought here, at least the demon guards, are equivalent to the true God realm of the human race, and there is almost no less than four blood, all of them are more than four blood.


    But at the moment, they are fragile, and even the demons are not as good. When Su Han''s knife awn falls, it''s like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. None of the devils who have been chopped survive, and all die!


    "Their cultivation has reached an extremely slow speed under the pressure of gravity."


    Lin Jia sneered: "I got a breakthrough before. I only had the cultivation of the four-star true God realm. But I feel that even if I want to kill them, I will not be slower than Su Zun at all!"


    As the voice dropped, Lin Jia also expanded his cultivation power, condensed his huge palm and flew down to the demons.


    "Boom


    The rocks roll down, but no cracks appear.


    A large number of demons died in the scream. This simple palm killed at least 2000 demons.


    "Cool!" Lin Jia''s face was full of excitement.


    Since entering the demon world, she has never killed so cheerfully.


    In particular, these demons who were killed have higher accomplishments than her!


    "Terrans, you damn it!"


    "With so much sun power to protect you, your strength is not weakened at all. If you have the ability to stop temporarily, we will fight again after we go out!""I''m not reconciled to it!"


    The demons were so angry that their eyes would stare out.


    However, they only roared. All the demons under the demon generals were suppressed for a whole big realm. They had nothing to do with the cultivation of the demon guarding realm, but they could only display the fighting power of the demon kingdom. How could they not hate it?


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the following time, all the Terrans did their best, and even Xuanyuan Shengyi, it was the first time for them to attack the demon.


    Of course, their strength is still too weak after all. Even if the fighting power of those demons is suppressed, they still can''t hurt each other. At the moment, they just act like a show, equivalent to exercise.


    With the killing of the Terrans, their advance is also higher and higher. All the demons that have been chased are all killed by the Terrans, without exception!


    Mosquito legs are meat, no matter how small.


    Every skeleton of a demon is a great "tonic" for the Terrans who have the extremely divine body training skills.


    Put this aside, even in terms of hatred between the two races, these demons must be killed.


    Or leave them to kill themselves?


    Two thousand feet away, the moth listened to the roar and scream from behind, and frowned.


    A hundred feet below him, the dust clouds and others were also stunned and looked back through the thick branches of the sky and giant trees.


    "Your Highness, the Terrans have caught up, and the rear descendants are being slaughtered!" There was an angry voice coming from behind.


    "How can the Terrans come so fast? When we reached a thousand feet, they were still absent. "


    The dust cloud frowned and asked, "are their accomplishments not suppressed by the gravity here? I can barely maintain the state of the moment until I have used the blood of Yasheng gold. Can''t they also carry the blood of Yasheng gold? "


    "No way!"


    The moth immediately said, "Yasheng''s blood is extremely precious. I don''t have many demons, let alone Terrans. Besides, the Terrans have never entered the abyss. How can they know that Yasheng''s golden blood can summon the sun''s strength to resist the gravity here? They must have other ways! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    Dust cloud and other people even if the heart is not satisfied with the borer, but also have to admit that the moth said very reasonable.


    The gold blood of Yasheng is not the gold blood of ordinary God state.


    Throughout the ages, there are many strong people who have reached the peak of the ancient divine realm, but only one percent, or even one thousandth of them, can achieve the holy land.


    But Yasheng is different!


    Once you reach the level of Yasheng, there is more than 80% hope that you will step on the throne!


    In this case, how many other saints will die?


    And if they don''t die, how can they leave Yasheng''s blood?


    The golden blood of Yasheng is the golden blood of his life!


    Only in the case of last resort, Yasheng will leave his own life gold blood, thus falling.


    Therefore, there may be a lot of gold blood of the original life in the peak ancient god state, and there may be a lot of gold blood of saints, but the gold blood of sub saints is extremely rare and extremely precious!


    As can be seen from the destruction of the empress, he is totally free to crush the peak of the ancient divine realm.


    If she really moved to kill her heart, even if she was a strong person of the ancient Tai Chi God level, I''m afraid she would die in her hands!


    In order to explore the first mountain, the moths did not hesitate to use a drop of Yasheng''s blood. They thought that they would leave the Terran far away. They might even bury 8000 people here by virtue of the gravity of the nine sacred peaks.


    Who would have thought that the Terrans had more powerful means than Yasheng''s blood!


    "Your Highness, I see that there is an egg in the Terran!" The anxious voice came again.


    "Egg?"


    After the moth rose five feet again, his steps slightly stopped: "are you sure? What egg


    "I don''t know, but there are several cracks on that egg. It''s the egg that attracts so much sun power that it forms a storm." The voice said again.


    "The egg of the real dragon?" The dust cloud suspected.


    "Impossible, except the holy dragon, no matter how strong the real dragon''s egg, it can''t cause the scorching sun storm!"


    The moth looks a little bleak: "damn Terran, pour is really good luck."


    "Your Highness, what now?" Demon Mei eyebrows show a touch of worry.


    "Cold sauce!"


    The borer snorted coldly: "don''t worry about them. It''s best for them to drag the Terrans. After going back, they can build a collective grave for them."


    The demon Mei slightly one Zheng, immediately nods.


    Dust clouds and others sneer in their hearts. They don''t take ordinary demons seriously, but this moth is too direct.


    "The ancestral God said that the objects below 2000 Zhang are just ordinary things, and we have already been verified that only things over 2000 Zhang are good things!"


    The borer said, "the endless abyss is the secret place of our demons. How can we give it to the Terrans? However, any demon who can stop the Terran, whether dead or alive, is the hero of my demon family


    After the words fell, he raised his step again, but as he was getting higher and higher, his speed was obviously much slower than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, about 1400 feet.


    Blood everywhere, but no body exists, have been Su Han and others to put up.


    These demon bones obviously can''t satisfy Su Han and they are also useful for Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    In just a few minutes, more than 300000 demons died in the hands of Su Han and others. Each attack took at least thousands of demons'' lives.


    Other demons have been killed, and they dare not stop them, because they know that it is useless to stop them. It is just death.


    But they want to dodge toward both sides, but Su Han and others are not going to let go of either.


    Xuanshenjing was scattered and continued to pursue other demons under the package of dragon shaped storm.


    And Su Han is the first to bear the brunt, with a very fast speed, a knife, kill thousands of demons!


    Until half an hour later, they set foot on the 1700 Zhang place, all the million demons under the demon king''s territory were killed!


    The white clothes are cold and the long knife is dragging the ground. When Su Han raises his feet, they all make a sharp hissing sound.


    When you look up again, you will be the demons in the demon kingdom.


    There are about 3000 demons in the realm of demon king, which is ten times more than the Terran in terms of quantity.


    However, they are not the descendants of the royal family, not to mention the descendants of the royal family. There is no blood inheritance. The blood of Naya saint will not care for them too much, which leads to their cultivation power greatly reduced under the pressure of gravity.


    Take the five blood demon king as an example. At the height of 1700 Zhang, he can only play the fighting power of one blood demon king.


    On the other hand, if it is the same five-star Xuanshen realm, it can send out the combat power of the three-star Xuanshen state.


    Under normal circumstances, a three-star Xuanshen state monk can fight at least ten more than one star Xuanshen realm. If the opponent has strong means and is outnumbered, the three-star Xuanshen state wants to run, and at least those ten one star Xuanshen state can''t be stopped.Of course, there are also exceptions, such as the three descendants of the demons, the four stars and the nine gods of the Terran, and other Tianjiao, which can fight beyond the level.


    But obviously, at this moment, these ordinary demons do not have that ability!


    The strength of the catch-up, so that the gap in the number, immediately be infinitely narrowed!


    When the people''s Xuanshen realm looks at those demons again, they are no longer as afraid as before.


    "Su Han, you''re too much of a clan!"


    A bull headed demon said in a deep voice, "there is an old saying among your people that a lean camel is bigger than a horse, which means that our strength of Qi and blood is weakened, and it is beyond your ability to fight against it!"


    "Then try it."


    Su Han nuzzled his mouth toward the top, and then said, "look at those men. For the sake of fortune and chance, you will not be killed or alive."


    "Your Highnesses are the pillars of the demons in the future. It is their mission to pursue fortune and opportunity. You''d better not play this trick to sow dissension." The bull headed monster snorted coldly.


    "There''s no way. Let''s go to war."


    As soon as Su Han fell down, his clothes and hunting drum swayed, and his majesty came out of the sky directly. He turned into a huge wave and covered up the demons in the demon kingdom.


    After passing them, it''s the goblins!


    "You have taken away all the creatures below 2000 Zhang..."


    Su Han as before, the mind swept open, did not find anything around.


    "This is the endless abyss of the demon kingdom. Do you want to intervene?"


    "Boom


    Su Han didn''t say a word. He just chopped it with a knife.


    The huge knife awn spread out, and when it was about to fall, it was suddenly spread out.


    "Huh?"


    Those ordinary demons were not su Han''s opponents, let alone weakened at the moment.


    When Su Han hands, they have already dodged, but did not expect, Su Han''s knife awn is actually horizontal spread down.


    In this way, the range of attack immediately expanded, at least a hundred demon kings were covered under this awn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    "Boom, boom..."


    Those demon king states are not weak, they each expand the power of Qi and blood, many means surging out, Qi toward the knife in the past.


    However, Su Han''s combat power is too strong, even the peak of the ordinary demon king can be killed instantly, let alone them.


    In the sound of a collision, all the attacks are destroyed. With the overwhelming power, the Dao mang suppresses all the 100 demon kings.


    "Bang


    At this moment, the mountainside, which is 17000 feet away, is shaking violently.


    The knife awn collapses and dies, revealing the bones of the hundred demon kings below.


    "Hiss


    Seeing this scene, all the other demons took a breath.


    They reassessed Su Han''s fighting power again.


    Even if the devil is really brave and fearless, it will not be so stupid as to have to go to death.


    Therefore, after seeing Su Han kill a hundred demon kings with a knife, other demons are in the middle of color change, quickly toward both sides.


    The peak is very high, and the mountainside is also very wide, with a diameter of several miles.


    At the same time, they try their best to rush to the top with the fastest speed.


    "Roar


    Just then, a huge roar came out.


    The huge figure, with the spread of the roar, fiercely through the mountain, from the soil and out.


    There are a number of demons, in the run, by the figure open mouth, one swallow!


    "Evil animal!"


    Su Han looked cold and looked at the figure.


    It''s still a god beast, not a blood beast. It''s just huge in size, and has already possessed the flavor of sanxingxuanjing.


    If it devours a few demons casually, it''s just enough, but the demon kingdom is also a big tonic for Su Han. How can su Han let it be robbed?


    "Spit it out for me!"


    The blade was flying across the sky, and it was not cut off for the time being, but the powerful and oppressive force was sweeping the divine beast at the moment.


    This level of the beast, obviously has already had the intelligence, its instinct reaction, also let it have to open its mouth, spit out those demon kings.


    What makes Su Han feel frown is that these demon kings have died, but their bodies still exist.


    "Poisonous?" Su Han looks at the beast.


    With fear in his eyes, the latter pedaled his feet toward the ground, and finally looked at Su Han for a moment and then went back into the mountain.


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han put away the corpses of those demon princes, and then rushed to the top again.


    Jinwu egg seems to have a spirit, but also seems to be deliberately helping Su Han.


    With Su Han''s advance, the scope of the dragon shaped storm will be widened rapidly. Even though Su Han and Wen Ren Nong Han have opened a distance, both sides are still within the scope of the storm.


    In this way, Su Han is more unscrupulous.


    Its galloping past, thousands of demon king realm demons, but no one dare to stop.


    Where I passed, blood spattered and bones disappeared.


    After a while, he came to a place of 1900 feet.


    Looking up from here, we can see the shadow of dust clouds and others, but the borer is still invisible.


    And the closest to Su Han, of course, is not the dust cloud and others, but the dozens of holy demons!


    They have a sinister look and a fierce breath. They are obviously determined to stop Su Han here.


    "The moth asked you to die?" Su Han spoke slowly.


    He''s also scanning the paladins.


    No one is lower than six blood, seven blood, and peak demon king, occupying the vast majority.


    "Well, even if you can''t get more than 2000 Zhang of treasure before the moth, it''s a great fortune if you swallow you!" Su is cold.


    Dozens of holy place demons with more than six blood will greatly improve his cultivation power. According to Su Han''s estimation, it can increase by at least 10%.


    Even if it is only 10 percent, Su Han''s cultivation power can reach 20 percent of the heaven and God realm.


    And the combat power, in the case of no use of dragon blood fury, can also play 30%, which is comparable to those Royal descendants in the peak demon kingdom!


    As for the borers


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Han at the moment has the power to fight with him.


    Not on this first peak, but under normal conditions!


    If Shi Zhanlong blood is furious, Su Han will suppress it steadily!


    However, Su Han didn''t have much dragon blood in his hands, and he didn''t want to waste the number of times of dragon blood rage at will. If he could keep this opportunity and beat the borers, or even kill them, it would be the best.


    "Su Han, we have dozens of Saint demons fighting at the same time. Our fighting power is comparable to that of two royal descendants. Do you really want to try with us?" A cat faced man spoke.


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s cattle or horses, Su Han won''t feel why, but only this cat face demon, Su Han feels strange."If you talk the most, I''ll cut you first!"


    Su Leng hums, the figure rushes out, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps starts fiercely. Almost in an instant, he comes to the top of the cat face man''s head.


    It''s just this speed that changes the look of the cat face man.


    Naturally, he knew that Su Han''s combat power was extremely strong, and that dragon shaped storm resisted gravity, so Su Han''s combat power was not much weakened.


    But knowing, knowing and experiencing in person is another feeling.


    "It''s worthy of being the first strong man of the Terran..." The cat face man was amazed.


    At the same time, he quickly retreated, and all the saints and Demons around him tried their best to fight against Su Han.


    In a moment, the two sides bombarded at least hundreds of times.


    None of them were injured, but dozens of holy demons retreated.


    The huge power from the knife awn made their arms shake and their chest hurt, as if they were about to be torn.


    And Su Han''s attacks, more and more powerful, like endless power.


    "Show the art of joint attack!" The cat faced man suddenly cried.


    He is the king of the highest holy position demon, and he is not the leader of these holy demons. But at this moment, the art of joint attack is obviously the most correct way to do it.


    Normally speaking, the combined attack skills of the demons are very strong, but they are all supported by the tribal brand.


    As a last resort, the demons will not use the art of joint attack, after all, it needs to consume extremely precious brand power.


    But at the moment, these people do not have the blessing of brand power, so relatively speaking, the art of joint attack is not so strong.


    However, this is really only relative!


    "Wow


    Dozens of saints and Demons shot at the same time, and the power of blood and blood turned into an illusory huge hammer, which seemed to blow towards Su Han hammer with their roar.


    "Star extremely imperial sword, broken!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and disdained to smile.


    The blade awn appeared again, but it was not so huge, but just like a small long sword.


    With the sword, the evolution of swordsmanship!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    "Pooh


    When the two came into contact, there was a small broken sound on the illusory hammer.


    It''s like the ball was pierced through the hole.


    Then --


    "boom


    The huge hammer burst open, and the power of Qi and blood dissipated in an instant. Dozens of holy demons spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "What?"


    "Damn it, how could he be so strong!"


    "It must be his reason to be the first in the Terran hunting list. We underestimated him."


    "What now?"


    "We must stop it, wait for your highness to explore the remaining 1000 Zhang, and when the six princes return, it will be the time for others to die!"


    Knowing that they are invincible, those holy demons still have no intention of leaving.


    "It''s a shame to you..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Only the long black lacquered knife shuttled through the void and appeared behind the cat faced man.


    "Pooh


    The blood spatter, does not wait for the cat face man''s reaction, breaks the Cang Shenbing is directly broke his defense, runs through from his back!


    Cat face man''s face is dull, look with thick doubt and unwilling, the world in front of him is more and more gloomy, and finally completely turned into darkness.


    Until he died, he did not know why he died.


    "Wow


    A ray of light emerged from the long sword and fell to one side, turning into a figure in white.


    He did not look at the body of the cat face man. After he collected it into the Holy Son xumijie, he turned his eyes and looked at other people again.


    "They are all excellent tonics."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han shuttles through the holy place demons again at the speed of the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong.


    Every time a long knife appears, it will take away a life.


    He is like a ghost swimming in the hell, and like the devil crawling out of the nine you. No one of the holy demons can stop him. Their defense is as fragile as tissue paper in front of Su Han.


    In the end, they even want to escape, can not escape!


    Five minutes later, the battle is over.


    Su Han''s divine thought penetrates into the Holy Son xumijie and looks at the bones of these holy demons.


    After a little meditation, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Wen Ren Nong Han and others killed them from below.


    When they arrived at a distance of 1900 feet, they looked up at the top, and the shadows of dust clouds and others could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Five royal heirs such as dust cloud appeared, and the borer was at the top, reaching 2300 Zhang.


    At the moment, it is more difficult for him to walk, and every step seems to require great strength.


    But in his hand, he was holding a blood red lotus flower with two lotus seeds on it. When the moth looked at the lotus seeds, he looked extremely excited.


    "Treasure!" On hearing this, Nong Han and others showed their greedy eyes.


    Things that even the Royal descendants are excited about must not be ordinary things.


    "And the Lord?" Xuanyuan frowns.


    "Yes, why is Su Zun missing? Isn''t he behind the dust clouds and others? "


    "All the saints and demons have disappeared. Should Su Zun have entered the small world to refine their bones?"


    "Wow


    At the same time, a figure appeared not far from them.


    "Su Zun!"


    "Lord!"


    The crowd looked happy and relieved.


    Su Han is their mainstay. In this demon world, no one can see him and his heart is not stable.


    After the surprise, everyone looked at Su Han carefully.


    As before, it is still the highest spiritual cultivation.


    The difference is that his temperament has undergone some changes, and the star color in the center of his eyebrows is more intense than before.


    "Am I right? Su Zun is really going to devour the bones of those holy demons. " Hear a person Nong letter says with a smile.


    "You''re smart." Su Han said with a smile.


    as he expected, dozens of holy spirit possessed the essence of Qi and blood, which made his training ten percent better.


    In addition, he was only 80% less than the heaven and God realm.


    And his fighting power, but after drinking the liquor, he can play 30% of the strength of heaven and God!


    Even to the outside world, the descendants of the royal family who are comparable to the top demon king realm are enough.


    "Borer, you are no longer my opponent..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    It is true that the borer is the descendant of the royal family, but he is not the peak demon king, only six blood. Coupled with the gravity suppression here, his strength is weakened more than Su Han.When the two phases are superimposed, Su Han can suppress it steadily.


    But if he wants to kill, Su Han is not sure.


    There are too many ways to protect the Royal descendants. Even the Royal descendants are extremely difficult to kill, let alone borers.


    Su Han originally planned to take all of them together, but it''s a pity that when he got here, other people also had different degrees of gravity suppression because of their high level of cultivation.


    For example, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others have already felt the great gravity, not to mention the difficulty in moving forward, but they are absolutely unable to keep up with others.


    Lin Jia and Song Ling are in the penultimate echelon, and the third place from the bottom is to hear people write letters to them.


    The Dragon Storm, which doesn''t remove all the gravity, it''s nice that they can get here.


    "Lord, go up first."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi said: "in any case, even if there are treasures on it, they will soon be taken away by dust clouds and borers. After you go up, you can get more or less. Of course, if you can, you can snatch those good things from them."


    "yes, it is useless for us to go up. It is better to refine the essence of Qi and blood now. When you come down, maybe we have already broken through." Hear person Nong letter also smile way.


    "Then you..." Su Han frowned.


    "Su Zun can''t rest assured that I can''t wait to go up. I''ll protect them here." Wang Changlao Dao.


    Su Han looked at the other metaphysical realms and saw that they all nodded, so he did not say anything more.


    The demons have been almost completely eliminated, and those who did not die have already been scared out of their wits and could not be killed again at this time.


    Su Han is relieved to keep them here.


    Without hesitation, Su Han turned and rushed to the top.


    The cultivation was only increased by 10%, but it was the simultaneous improvement of the nine cardinals, the martial arts, the body, and the cultivation of the three levels of cultivation. The power brought to Su Han was enough to offset the gravity in this place.


    In a short time, he had already climbed 2000 Zhang.


    Between 1900 and 2000 Zhang, there is obviously a node.


    Su can feel that his steps are heavy, and the power of cultivation is more slow.


    Slightly lift eyes, do not need to mind scattered, Su Han in the place of 2300 Zhang, saw the dust clouds they!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    "It''s still three hundred Zhangs short..." Su Han murmured.


    He started his mind again and immediately caught the moth.


    2400 Zhang!


    At the moment, the moth''s hand, is to get a thing.


    It''s a dark blue gem. It looks crystal clear. It looks like it''s filled with dark blue liquid.


    From this gem, Su Han felt a strong pressure, which was similar to the peak of ancient divine realm.


    "What''s left behind from the peak ancient divine realm? Is there a peak of the ancient god state died here, or the person who created this secret state is the peak ancient god state? "


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han throws out the idea in his mind.


    "There are a lot of good things indeed. You can''t take all of them by yourself."


    With a sneer, Su Han rushed to the top with a speed several times faster than dust clouds and others.


    When the dust clouds and their feet reached 2400 Zhang, Su Han had already arrived at 2300 Zhang.


    When they arrived at 2400-20 Zhang, Su Han was officially equal to them!


    "All right, gentlemen."


    Su Han, with a smile on his face, seemed to have met an old friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    But their attitude is completely different.


    "Hum!"


    Demon Mei Leng hum a, obviously don''t want to take care of Su Han, but turn head directly.


    As for the others, all with a look of fear, in the arrival of Su Han, a little step back.


    "Why are royal heirs afraid?" Su Han still kept smiling.


    "If you want to get treasures, go and fight with your highness borer. On the top is the most precious and the best place." The dust clouds were deep.


    "Dust cloud, dare you betray your Highness the borer?" The demon Mei face a change, immediately shrieks a way.


    Dust cloud eyebrows a frown: "demon sleep, you worship the borer, that''s your business, don''t impose these on us, otherwise, we will suffer!"


    "You


    The demon Mei originally wanted to say something, but looking at the other three Royal descendants are also staring at her coldly, and finally, the momentum is weak, no longer speak.


    And Su Han is staring at them for a while, suddenly smile, straight up to the top.


    None of the five royal descendants dared to obstruct him!


    "His accomplishments have improved a little more!" Said a man with scars on his face.


    His name is magic Chong.


    "Of course I see it!" Be brutal and inhuman, damn it, "


    said." this damn thing, after killing my people, has refined their blood and blood essence, and used it to increase their own cultivation. It is really inhuman and inhuman.


    "You don''t eat less of the same kind. You''d better say less of these words." The demon Mei despises the way.


    The dust cloud ignored her, and then said: "he could kill Fengyue before. At this moment, his cultivation is advanced, and his combat power is bound to be stronger. Moreover, he has the dragon shaped storm formed by the power of the sun. The gravity is too small to suppress him. He has an advantage in all aspects. At least in this holy peak, we''d better not provoke him."


    ¡­¡­


    At 2600 feet, Su Han finally meets the first moth.


    After they looked at each other, they turned their heads and looked at a table which was set at 2700 feet.


    On the table, there is a white brush.


    Next to the brush, there is a small round bowl with an inch of ink in it.


    No matter brush or ink, there is no breath, but at the moment of seeing, both of them have a strange feeling.


    It''s like


    It''s like if you look at it one more time and you''ll get stuck in it.


    "Treasure!"


    A person a demon, the heart is the emergence of this idea.


    "Have a try?" Su Han smiles and looks at the borer.


    "Not at all." Moth light way.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the power of cultivation and Qi and blood spread at the same time. The power swept the ground directly, lifted a lot of dust, and swept toward both sides.


    At the same time, the two figures rushed out fiercely, their big hands all stretched out, and they grasped the brush and ink in the past.


    "Wow


    In this process, Su Han swallowed the liquor, which was the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps. In addition to the rage of dragon blood, his speed almost reached the extreme.


    But there, the power of Qi and blood burns up, and there is a thick burning temperature around. The mark on the center of his eyebrow floats out at this moment and melts into the body of the borer, making his breath stronger again!


    At the same time, there was a huge blood animal shadow behind the borer. Just like his name, the blood beast "borer"!


    After the emergence of the moth, a drop of golden blood floated out, as if it had been integrated into the body of the insect.The golden light around the moth suddenly increased. Although it was not as good as Su Han''s Dragon shadow, it was much more joyful than before.


    Considering all this, the speed of the moth in a moment is not much slower than Su Han.


    However, there is only a hundred Zhang gap between two thousand six hundred Zhang and two thousand seven hundred Zhang. Even if Su Han can get rid of the borers behind him, at least within this hundred Zhang, the speed of the two men is the same.


    "There are many means for the descendants of the royal family."


    Su Leng hum, a wave of the palm, immediately there is a golden light.


    Different from the power of the sun, this is Jinling silk!


    "Well?" The moth''s face changed.


    He can clearly see that after the Jinling silk appeared at Su Han''s feet, Su Han''s speed soared, which was even faster than before. He almost immediately threw it away and stood in front of the table.


    "Asshole, that''s mine!" The borers were furious and drank.


    Su Han reached for the brush and ink.


    But at this moment, the table suddenly crumbled, the ink still exists, floating in the void, but there is a huge palm, fiercely towards the direction of Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The moth burst out laughing, and the anger on his face disappeared as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    "Ignorant people, you can also take the pen of heaven and earth?"


    "Boom


    The palm speed is extremely fast, almost does not allow Su han to react, then mercilessly pats on his body.


    Hearing only a bang, Su Han''s body suddenly collapsed.


    What makes the borer frown is that when Su Han''s body collapses, he doesn''t see any blood.


    Instead It''s like a remnant, it''s broken.


    And what he thought happened was true.


    "Boom


    After breaking Su Han''s palm, he patted it towards the moth.


    The two men originally rushed out of the place of 2600 Zhang at the same time. When they approached the table, they almost formed a straight line.


    In other words, Su Han is deliberately in front of the borer!


    Therefore, after su Han was smashed, the direction that the palm of the palm was patted toward was naturally the moth here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    "Not good!"


    Seeing the arrival of the palm of his hand, and the distance is very close to him, the moth can not help biting his teeth and grabbing the shadow behind him and flinging it fiercely in front of him.


    "Bang


    Empty shadow burst open, the drop of golden blood floating out, the mark is also emerging in the heart of the moth eyebrows.


    With the help of the time when the shadow is dispersed, the moth quickly dodges to one side, thus avoiding the slap of the palm.


    The palm continued to move forward, spread to unknown places, and finally disappeared completely.


    Until now, there was a cold laughter, introduced into the ear of the borer.


    "I''m sorry you''re late."


    The moth turned his head fiercely and saw that Su Han did not know when to reappear, and he had already grasped the brush and ink in his hands.


    "Asshole, scum The moth roared.


    He had seen some records of Tiandi pen in the ancient books of the tribe.


    The deities on the nine sacred peaks appear randomly, not all the time.


    Once upon a time, there was a powerful demon emperor who had seen the pen of heaven and earth on the third peak.


    It''s the third peak, not the first!


    The demon emperor, who was in a strong position, was also overjoyed and wanted to take away the Tiandi pen. But who ever thought that, just like what happened before, he had an amazing palm.


    At that time, the demon emperor was already a star demon emperor, but his body was still smashed by the palm of his hand. If it was not for the last moment, he would take out a drop of his own life''s gold blood and disguise himself as his original God. He avoided the attack of the palm, even though his body and spirit would have been destroyed by now.


    It is for this reason that the moth knows that the palm must be bombarded to the body before it can dissipate.


    After dissipation, Tiandi pen and ink will disappear together.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the moth pretended to be angry, and wanted to take Su han to death with this unreal palm, and then at the last moment, he took Tiandi pen and ink into his hand.


    Even if you can''t get Tiandi pen and ink, it doesn''t matter. As long as Su Han is dead, he will be rewarded with many awards, which is comparable to Tiandi pen and ink!


    But who thought that Su Han was so insidious and cunning!


    He was obviously extremely cautious and had been prepared for a long time, so that when he arrived at the table, he left only a shadow.


    He didn''t have any loss, and he almost killed the moth.


    "Not laughing now?"


    Su Han put away the pen and ink, and did not study it for the time being. Instead, he said with a smile to the borer: "you will be angry for a while, and then you will smile. Your mood will change really fast."


    "Despicable people, you are just ants at the foot of my demon family. You dare to rob goods with this hall. You are looking for death!"


    In the roar of the borer, the shadow of the moth reappears, but it seems that it is more illusory than before, and it is not so solid.


    "I was patted by that hand once before. You don''t seem to be hurt, but you also have losses?" Su Han''s way of happiness and happiness.


    "Die for this hall!"


    The moth drank violently, and a bloody spear appeared in his hand.


    As he waved, the gun shadow fell from the top of Su Han''s head, unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual, with a terrible roar.


    Su Han''s look is also cold down, broken Cang magic soldiers emerge, a knife to chop!


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the shadow of the gun disappears all over the sky, but Su Han''s knife awn still exists, and runs straight to the top of the borer and presses down.


    Ten will be reduced with one effort!


    "It''s just fancy!" Su is cold.


    "Well?"


    The eye pupil of the borer shrinks. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Han would be so strong. Even if the force was suppressed by the gravity here, he could kill any Saint demon in the seven blood demon kingdom.


    Yasheng''s golden blood is on him, and his whole body has the most sun power. The effect of gravity on him is relatively less than that of other demons.


    In the eyes of the borer, Su Han, no matter how strong he is, is only a peak spirit state after all, and there is a big gap between them.


    Moreover, no matter how much gravity the Dragon Storm counteracts, there will still be some, and it is impossible to completely offset it.


    In this way, Su Han can not play the peak of combat power, the moth is confident, it will be over.


    But unexpectedly, this is only the first collision, he has already fallen behind.


    "Go away!"


    When the borer drinks violently, the spear stabs straight out, directly penetrates the knife awn, turns into black fog, and dissipates around.


    "The descendants of the royal family are just like this." Eyes twinkled.


    "If you had not had the dragon like storm, would you have been the opponent of this temple if you were in such a state of mind?" The moth is extremely reluctant.


    Obviously, he had a strong fighting power, but he was oppressed by gravity, which made Su Han a "villain".


    It would be better to say that he is unwilling than to be bent.It''s very subdued!


    , "the bones of the Royal descendants have been swallowed up by Su, and the essence of Qi and blood is really strong, but it''s your royal offspring. Do you wonder if it can be more?" Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    He looked at the eyes of the borer, which made the borer very uncomfortable. It was a kind of greed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The borer angrily responded with a smile: "a joke, it''s a big joke! This hall can easily suppress any demon Kingdom, even the royal family! Although you are the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor, you just have the experience and memory. What else do you have? When the two clans are fighting, our demons have an advantage, not to mention, your cultivation is lower than this hall, close to a great realm


    "And now you want to kill me? This hall is to give you this essence of blood, you swallow it? Do you have the right to eat? "


    "So many demons?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows light pick, eyes gradually narrowed, the whole body''s breath, is also gradually improved.


    He didn''t intend to kill the borers. It was a waste of time. The abyss only opened for half a year, but there were eight sacred peaks left to explore.


    But the gravity here will suppress the borer and greatly reduce his power. This is the best time to kill him. Even if he has many means to protect his life, he must be forced out!


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already passed the shadow of the long knife and cut down towards the moth.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    The borer was furious and felt his dignity as if he had been thrown on the ground and trampled on.


    All the descendants of the royal family should be respectful to him. How can we talk about such a small family!


    "Suhan, Suhan, you will pay for your arrogance today!"


    In the dark and fierce, the borers also flew out, and fought against Su Han in this 2700 Zhang void.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The early tentative contact between the two reached more than a thousand times in a flash.


    The seventh blood gas emerged from the moth, which made Su Han frown.


    This guy, I don''t know when, has broken through from six blood to seven blood demon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    "It''s very deep." Su Han snorted.


    "Two thousand seven hundred and six hundred Zhangs, whatever the nature has, no matter how high or low, no matter how strong or weak, are all given into the pocket of this hall. Do you think that this hall is really so kind that it will take out a drop of Yasheng gold blood to help other demons climb up? It''s just for them to hold you down! "


    The borer said, "these guys have some effect. They succeeded in making me break through from six blood to seven blood demon king with the help of" Lin Xue Shen Hua ". Unfortunately, it is still too useless to stop you completely. Otherwise, the writing brush and the only ink of heaven and earth belong to me


    "I''m afraid you haven''t used up all the items you got in the first peak?"


    Su Han raised the knife and pointed to the borer: "don''t be excited. After you die, it will become mine."


    "If you really have that skill, just come and get it!" The moth sneered.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure rushed out again and fought fiercely with the borer.


    Both of them are extremely strong in fighting, and their means emerge in endlessly.


    Especially for the borers, at least from the present point of view, there are more means than Su Han.


    Within a short period of time, the two men were neck and neck, the sky around the giant trees were swept to pieces, a bare, very messy.


    With the help of borers, Su Han can verify his fighting power at the moment. He can also see what kind of fighting power these Royal descendants have.


    The borer is worthy of being a demon family. Even though the force of Qi and blood is suppressed by the gravity here, it still does not shrink back.


    Instead of defending passively, he attacked constantly.


    However, so far, neither of them has used the real big killing moves.


    Until a certain moment, the dust cloud and other five people came to the position of 2600 Zhang and saw the fierce battle between them.


    Even if they were the descendants of the royal family, they could not help but take a breath.


    Naturally, they know what kind of fighting power the borers have. But what they can''t imagine is that Su Han can be equal with the borers, regardless of their height. This is beyond their expectation.


    "When he reaches the realm of metaphysics, I''m afraid he will be able to fight against the descendants of the holy family!" The dust cloud is gloomy.


    "No!"


    Huan Chong shook his head slightly and said in an extremely unwilling but affirmative way: "if he really reaches the metaphysical realm, I''m afraid he will not only fight with the descendants of the holy family."


    "What else?" The demon Mei looks to the phantom rush, in the eye takes the threat.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? It''s just self deception


    Huan Chong Leng hum: "you think carefully, from Su Han into the demon world, until now, how long has it been in the past? According to the information we have, the peak spirit state is just a breakthrough. What he has at the moment is only about 20% of the cultivation of the Terran God realm, but he can fight with his Highness the borer. When he really reaches the metaphysical realm, he will crush all the Royal descendants, and even the holy family will not be his opponent! "


    Hearing this, dust cloud and others are in silence, and a sense of powerlessness rises in their hearts.


    Su Han''s promotion speed is too fast and too fast. They are not as good as the royal families.


    By the time they reached a certain level and thought they could fight against Su Han, Su Han had risen again, far beyond them.


    This is not to increase the momentum of others, destroy their own prestige, he is just stating a fact that all demons do not want to believe.


    "Your highness and Su Han didn''t use the last resort. Who do you think will win?" The dust cloud asked again.


    "Of course, your highness The demon Mei does not want to open her mouth, she has a kind of near blind worship to the borer.


    Illusory Chong is with dust cloud to look at one eye, way: "do you think?"


    "I don''t know." The dust cloud shakes its head.


    "Well, you''re clever. Do you really don''t know, or do you know it clearly and don''t want to say it?" Huan Chong Leng hum.


    "What do you mean? Do you think your highness will lose? " Dust clouds frown.


    Huan Chong sneered for a moment, then suddenly clasped his fist and said: "gentlemen, although I don''t have Yasheng''s gold blood in my hand, I also have a drop of gold blood from the ancestor god. The creation of the first peak has almost been explored by his highness moth. It''s useless to continue climbing. At most, you can only get the blood from the top of the peak. If you want to stay, I won''t persuade you All right, leave! "


    "Magic Chong, you want to betray us?"


    "Before entering the endless abyss, the tribes had discussed with each other, and they must go hand in hand. Even if the final creation was all taken by his Highness the borer, we should help him, because he will be one of the strongest pillars of our demon family! Now you want to ignore the clan rules and abandon us for your own self-interest


    "Bullshit!"


    Magic Chong cried: "demon Mei, you worship your royal highness of borer, don''t drag on us, is the whole demon family, only he is the pride of heaven, is the pillar of the future? If you want to stay here, that''s your business. If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I will be rude to you"What can you do with me?" The demon sleeps not to let in the slightest.


    The dust cloud was when he Shi Lao, and advised him: "Huan Chong, even if we really can''t get any other creation, as long as we can finish all the nine peaks, we can get nine times of Qi and blood. With your current cultivation, you can break through to the peak demon king state. If enough, you can even reach a blood demon emperor. In fact, it is a great creation ¡£¡±


    Many demons gathered at the first peak, but the borer led them. They robbed all the nature. However, others were still willing to follow him, just for the final "blood filling".


    "Dust cloud, you pretend to be a good man all day long. Do you really think you are a good man? What virtue do you think nobody knows? "


    Illusory Chong Nu glared at the dust cloud: "first of all, I don''t think that the good moth''s highness will definitely surpass Su Han, and at most it is only a draw. Secondly, the peak of Qi and blood is also determined by personal cultivation. Only when we can climb to the last can we get the top of Qi and blood. Can we really climb to the last in our present state? I don''t want to waste time here. If I have this time, I''d better go to other mountains and explore them! "


    There is also a point, in fact, magic Chong did not say.


    That is -


    once the borers are not the enemy of Su Han, or even die in Su Han''s hands, then they will continue to stay in the first peak, I am afraid they will follow the bad luck!


    With this in mind, the moth is more determined, regardless of the demon Mei glare, directly turn head, toward the bottom.


    "And you?"


    The demon Mei looked at the dust cloud and others: "as long as we fight together, we will surely kill Su Han. After returning to the tribe, we can divide the reward equally, and magic Chong will become the sinner of our demon clan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    Instead of speaking, the dust cloud turned his head and looked at the descendants of Zhenghao and Gu Mingfei.


    Naturally, they were not stupid. They knew what the dust cloud was thinking, but he didn''t say it. They had to say it themselves.


    It is really hypocritical to the extreme, boring.


    Gu Mingfei''s eyes turned, and he said with a smile, "I''ll do what your highness wants."


    As soon as Zheng Hao''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "I''m the same."


    Demon Mei immediately looked at the dust cloud.


    The corner of the dust cloud''s mouth twitched for a while, and the secret channel was played.


    He pursed his mouth slightly and said, "Your Highness, the borer, is very powerful enough to kill Su Han. There is no need for me to do anything. It is also a good choice to go to other sacred peaks for him first."


    Hearing this, Zhenghao and Gu Mingfei both sneered and said that he really thought so.


    As for the demon Mei there, almost gas explosion.


    She did not expect, a total of five royal heirs, actually only their own obedience to the orders of the tribe, the five of them together, really can kill Su Han ah!


    "You You... " The demon Mei points to three people, the body Qi unceasingly trembles.


    "Would you like to come?"


    The dust cloud suddenly said: "the peak is not so good. The more the last 300 Zhang, the more difficult it will be. After reaching the peak, you can even weaken the power of your qi and blood to the level of demon general. Even if you get the top of Qi and blood, it''s not all. It''s only one fifth at most. It''s better to explore other sacred peaks."


    Demon Mei Leng for a moment, immediately more angry way: "you want to go, don''t bewitch me here!"


    "Demon Mei, the borer doesn''t look up to you. I''m afraid he didn''t play a good score from the beginning. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After the dust cloud words fall, with the other two people, turn around and walk toward the bottom, soon disappeared.


    Demon Mei looked at the direction of their departure, and after a few angry scolding, he rushed to the place of 2700 Zhang.


    Her strength of Qi and blood, also at this moment, to assist the borer, went straight to Su han to kill the past.


    At the same time, Su Han cut off with a knife, and his left index finger reached out and pointed to the moth.


    "Definitely!"


    At the moment of this word falling, the mind fixing technique was launched, but the moth was not fixed. The demon sleep came at this moment, but was in front of the moth.


    The power of Qi and blood surging all over his body suddenly solidified at the moment, as if frozen in an instant.


    The body stagnates in the air above, the eyes can also turn, full of thick horror.


    "Hiss!"


    The knife awn fell down and split directly from the demon Mei. The still acceptable figure was directly split into two parts!


    She did not even have time to display her own life skills, as well as the demon emperor, the ancient demon gave her the means to protect her life!


    Yuan God suddenly collapsed, demon Mei in the dying, the heart emerged a thick regret.


    She tried her best to help the borer, but in the end, she did not save her life.


    If we had known this, we should follow the dust cloud and others to the other eight sacred peaks.


    With blood splashing everywhere, Su Han waved his big hand, and collected the bones of the descendants of the royal family in the kingdom of the seven blood demon king into the Holy Son xumijie.


    This is the second descendant of the royal family he killed, and it is also the cultivation of the seven blood demon kingdom.


    is only enough for the essence of Qi and blood, which is enough to make su Han''s refinement one percent or even more.


    Of course, he just had one more blood than Fengyue. With this blood cultivation, it is completely impossible to make su Han''s accomplishments 2%.


    One percent, not less!


    "Your mistress is so dead, but you even ignore the management. You are worthy of being the son of the royal family. Your heart is really vicious!" Su Han sneered.


    The moth didn''t speak, just staring at Su Han.


    When Su Han points out his finger, the power of Qi and blood in his body stops for a moment.


    If not demon Mei in time to block in front of him, to him when the ghost, afraid is now dead, is he!


    "Don''t be careless. After all, he is the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. He used to dominate the state with too many means and too strong, which is even more strange."


    The moth''s heart quickened and looked up and said, "Su Han, there are nine sacred peaks in the endless abyss. Each of them has different nature. It will take half a year to open. Why don''t we waste it here and look for nature first


    "No


    Su Han said faintly, "I''m going to kill you! The essence of a royal son''s blood is more than several times stronger than that of the Royal descendants. Killing you is enough to make my efforts to improve five percent.


    "Do you have to fight with this hall The moth looks gloomy.


    "It''s you who die and the net doesn''t break." Su Han Dao.


    "I want to see how strong you can be


    The moth knew that it was impossible to discuss. The huge shadow of the moth appeared again, and the blood of Yasheng was once again integrated into the shadow of the moth. The breath of the original moth soared.At the same time, he once again appeared in his hand a bloody long gun, plus the previous one, a total of two shots!


    But this is still not the end!


    A crystal stone was taken out by him, crushed directly, turned into light fog, and integrated into his body, making his breath increase again!


    He also took out the dark blue crystal which he had got before and crushed it. A large amount of dark blue liquid appeared and directly entered his mouth.


    At this moment, the moth looks dark blue, even transparent, and his breath, also appeared for the third time!


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed gradually, and there were so many means for the descendants of the royal family.


    The blessing of his own life skill, the blessing of Yasheng''s golden blood, and the blessing of the ancient demon''s blood have made him more powerful at the moment than before. I''m afraid that it has already matched 40% of the combat power of the heaven God realm.


    It is difficult for Su han to rely on the technique of calming his mind, and he will even be bitten back.


    "I didn''t intend to use dragon blood to be violent, but I didn''t have to."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "however, the dragon''s blood rage is not as precious as the summoning of shebi than corpse and Xuanyuan sword spirit. It''s worth a chance to kill a royal descendant!"


    Palm waving, a drop of real dragon essence blood appeared in the hand.


    He has used this drop of blood essence once before, and can use it twice again.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the dragon blood was raging, Su Han''s breath also rose rapidly.


    It is like a burning flame, to break through the sky, when the pressure blows, it even raises the dust around like a storm.


    "Well?"


    The eye pupil of the moth shrinks fiercely.


    Su Han, after all, is just a peak spirit state. There is a big gap in his cultivation. If he can have the fighting power at the moment, he still thinks it is the peak.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Han could be promoted again!!!


    "Definitely!"


    The left index finger extended again, the word fell, but no one was like the demon sleep again, blocking in front of the moth body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    The moth has not yet moved, the figure is stagnant there.


    Su Han as like as two peas, could have played thirty percent of the celestial forces, and after the dragon blood went violent, it increased by ten percent to forty percent.


    Under the same level, Su Han can fix the moth for at least one second.


    One second is very short, but it is also very long.


    This second is enough!


    "Wow


    There is a huge black lacquer awn, emerging across the sky, emerging on the top of the borer.


    There is an indescribable breath and pressure in the knife awn. Although the moth can''t move, it can deeply feel it.


    What''s more terrifying is that at the moment of the appearance of the blade awn, countless scenes appear in the void above.


    A large starry sky emerged, soon collapsed, and finally appeared a dark.


    That''s the legendary "sky"!


    "When he killed Fengyue with the fifth sword, Su said that there were two left, one to kill the royal family and the other to kill the holy family!"


    "You are proud to die under the sixth knife."


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but his voice was transmitted into the mind of the borer.


    Then, with the sword as the sword, the sixth sword was cut horizontally.


    "Six swords see the sky!"


    "Boom


    The knife awn falls down, mercilessly cuts in the moth body.


    Obviously, it was split by the knife awn, but the moth felt like a big mountain in his hand, and he was hard pressed on himself.


    It is not the sharpness of the blade, but the suppression of the force of the sky!


    The whole sky, with the fall of the knife awn, quickly spread all over the whole line of sight of the borer.


    The shadow of the moth directly collapses behind it, and Yasheng''s blood is forced out and dissipated in the void.


    It was not a collapse. With Su Han''s power, he was not qualified to destroy Yasheng''s blood. Obviously, the demons used some methods to prevent the blood from being obtained.


    Su Han had already expected this method. Naturally, he would not have too much extravagant hope for Yasheng''s blood.


    It cut open the body of the moth, but also cut his God!


    When the light of the sword dissipated and the sky disappeared, the place of 2700 Zhang was completely calm down.


    The borer never expected that his death would be so simple and happy.


    He thought that after all means, he would stage an earth shaking war with Su Han.


    However, he thought too much.


    "The art of calming one''s mind, after all, is really a big killing move!"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and collected the remains of the borer.


    Naturally, he would not collapse it into a blood mist. The bones of the Royal descendants are so precious that if they really collapse into blood fog, it would be a great loss, even the opportunity to display the dragon''s blood fury.


    "Come up if you can."


    Su Han gave a message to Nong Han and others, but without hesitation, he entered the Sutra.


    he did not have the first time to extract the essence of the borers and the sleeps, but first opened their nihility bracelet.


    The so-called "virtual Bracelet" is actually the same as the Terran storage ring, which can be used to hold things.


    There is a drop of ancient goblin blood, a long sword, dozens of Holy Blood stones and more than 100 million God blood stones in the nihility bracelet of demon Mei.


    Holy blood stone, equivalent to holy crystal.


    The blood stone is equivalent to the crystal.


    They are the common currency of demon world.


    The difference is that Shenjing and Shengjing can be used to cultivate martial arts. Among the Holy Blood Stone and the divine blood stone, only the power of Qi and blood exists. The martial arts friars swallow it useless, but it is of great use to physical cultivation.


    Of course, the power of Qi and blood is not much, but if the number is enough, it can also improve a lot of cultivation.


    They can''t use the elixir.


    The elixir of the Terran can also be transformed into the power of Qi and blood, and it is absolutely too much more than the divine blood stone. Therefore, during the war between the two clans, the demons and Demons always coveted the pills of the Terrans.


    "This holy blood stone is quite good. It is full of the power of blood and blood in the holy land, which is much more than the blood stone. Moreover, there is no need to limit the cultivation. Otherwise, the demon sleep doesn''t need to take it with him." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Shengjing has holy power, which can only be used with super top power above the ancient divine realm. However, the Holy Blood Stone does not have holy power. It is afraid that Xuanyuan Shengyi and others can use the power of Qi and blood in the holy land.


    In the nothingness bracelet of demon Mei, in addition to these things, there are many Tiancai Dibao, all from the demon world.


    Su Han can feel the breath, the quality is not high, but for Xuan Yuan Sheng Yi and others, it is also a great tonic, no less than the essence of phagocytosis.


    "There are so many good things in the royal family, especially in the royal family?"


    Su Han smiles and opens the worm''s nihility bracelet.There are two long spears with blood color and one blood lotus flower, which carries two lotus seeds, one tree of three color nameless grass, one hundred green crystal stones, more than 200 other natural materials and earth treasures, 176 Holy Blood stones, more than 100 million blood stones, and one divine blood crystal card.


    The bloody spear is naturally the life weapon of the borer.


    Su Han had seen the blood colored lotus, the three colored nameless grass, and the hundred Turquoise crystal stones, which were derived from the first peak.


    Most of them are full of blood. They should have come from the demon world. He got them before he entered the abyss.


    The Holy Blood Stone and the God blood stone need not say much, but it is the God blood crystal card after renting, which makes Su Han frown a little.


    As the offspring of the royal family, the God blood stone commonly used in the divine world can not be similar to that of demon Mei.


    His wealth is all in the blood crystal card.


    The God blood crystal card, just like those issued by Liu''s chamber of Commerce and Tulong Town, has digital records on it, but the real blood stone is stored in the tribe of demons.


    The number on the blood crystal card of borer is 720 million!


    But the demon sleep, does not have the God blood crystal card.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the qualifications, but all her wealth is in the vanity bracelet.


    "According to ancient books, there are two levels of divine blood stone and divine crystal, but the number of God blood stones in demon kingdom is very large, far more than that of human beings. At this moment, it seems true." Su Han said in his heart.


    Even if it is a royal heir, but the borer is only a seven blood demon king, before coming to the endless abyss, he is only six blood.


    But his wealth is more than 800 million God blood stone!


    How can there be more than 800 million divine crystals in the six star Xuanshen realm of a celebrity?


    I''m afraid that only the descendants of the nine gods and the four stars have so much wealth.


    Put aside their words, not to mention six stars, the peak Xuanshen state, do not have!


    "What to do with it?" Su Han plays with the blood crystal card in his hand.


    It is obviously unrealistic to go to the Royal tribe to extract these blood stones. It is impossible for the demons to give them to Su Han.


    "You can think of a way to extract it for me."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han put the God blood crystal card first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    After collecting the blood crystal card, Su Han looked at the hundred dark green crystal stones.


    In it, he could feel the full-bodied and extreme air, and even he suspected that the crystal was formed by the transformation of air into substance!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Su Han took out one of the crystal stones and started the Dragon Emperor technique, intending to try to swallow it.


    But the crystal stone did not move at all, and the Dragon Emperor technique lost its function for the first time.


    "Can''t swallow it?"


    Su Han frowned, took the crystal stone in front of his mouth and bit it gently.


    This is an unintentional attempt, but let Su Han action.


    When he bit it down, it didn''t have any hard feeling. Instead, it was like the sugar in the mortal world with a little sweetness.


    After that, something even more shocking to Su Han happened.


    "Boom


    Towering air, from his mouth spread, instant perfusion of the whole body, almost to burst it.


    After an instant, the air disappeared again, and Su Han''s cultivation power was obviously improved.


    "This Good thing Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    It can be turned into the power of cultivation in an instant. There is no need to refine or even absorb it. If it is not for the increased cultivation, it can be regarded as the treasure of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is It''s delicious.


    In the next few days, Su Han ate up hundreds of dark green crystal stones in one breath, and his cultivation was improved by about 1% in silence.


    Up to now, Su Han''s cultivation power has reached 21% of the heaven God realm!


    After checking other natural materials and treasures, they all have a great effect on the body. Su Han finally decided to leave it to Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    They are all martial monks, but Xuanyuan Shengyi and others, no matter how they say, are also people of Fenghuang sect. Naturally, the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders.


    What''s more, Su Han got all these things, and others couldn''t say anything.


    "However, they have done a lot to protect Xuanyuan Shengyi and others. In the future, they will get the Tiancai and Dibao of Wudao friars, and give them them."


    thought of it, and Su Han began refining the essence of Qi and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not everyone who can come to the place of 2700 Zhang, only those mysterious and divine places.


    Even they, with the blessing of the Dragon Storm, looked pale, panting and in a very poor condition.


    Su Han had already come out of the Holy Son''s rule. The time needed for refining the essence of Qi and blood was not long enough, plus the time flow of the thousand times of the holy child, he only spent less than ten minutes in the outside world.


    as expected, the essence of Qi and blood is to make him concentrate on more than one percent points, and the essence of the borer is made up of more than 5 points.


    Add it up to just seven percent.


    In other words, Su Han now has 28% of the cultivation of the heaven God realm, and his comprehensive combat power is close to 40% of the heaven God realm without using dragon blood!


    "At the moment, if you encounter another royal offspring like the moth, you can kill them by calming your mind even if you don''t need to be furious with dragon blood!"


    Su Han pursed his lips and looked at the mysterious God realm that was struggling to climb up.


    For example, the peak Xuanshen state, such as elder Wang, seems to be better. The worst is the five-star and six-star Xuanshen state.


    They have no blood on their faces, gasping for breath, trying to say something, they just open their mouths and stop for a long time.


    Su Han knew that the gravity here was extremely strong, and even if there were dragon shaped storms, it was their limit.


    Even the descendants of the royal family, such as dust cloud, were in a very poor state when they came here, let alone them.


    "Only you come up?" Su Han Dao.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Elder Wang took a few breaths, and finally said with a bitter smile, "Su Zun, it''s so hard even for us to come up. Do you think other people can come up?"


    "Where are they?" Su Han asked.


    "Different cultivation, different places to stay. Naturally, the weakest is Xuanyuan Shengyi. They are in the position of 2100 Zhang." Wang Changlao Dao.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    If there was no dragon like storm, Xuanyuan Shengyi would not even be able to climb up to 2000 Zhang.


    "It''s the dust cloud and other royal descendants. I saw them go down. They should be heading for other sacred peaks." Elder Wang said again.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, showing a sneer: "they have foresight, if they continue to stay here, I''m afraid the end will be the same as the demon sleep!"


    "You Kill the borer? " Someone asked cautiously.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly widened, and their faces twitched.


    "Su Zun or Su Zun, it''s too strong...""The moth was clearly just a six blood demon king. According to his cultivation, he was two grades lower than me. However, he was so oppressive that I couldn''t breathe. Unexpectedly, Su Zun killed him."


    "Even the descendants of the royal family are not su Zun''s opponents. Even if they are facing the holy family, Su Zun will be invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of praise spread, people for Su Han worship, and rose to a level.


    "Don''t flatter me now."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I heard the dust clouds say that as long as you can walk to the top of the peak, you can get Qi and blood. According to my guess, there is spirit here after all. The so-called Qi and blood pouring, if it falls on us, I''m afraid it''s spirit filling. "


    Hearing this, no one showed any excitement. Instead, they all laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    Elder Wang: "Su Zun, what irrigation is useless. With our strength, we can only walk here. The last three hundred Zhang is really unable to go up."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "you enter the Holy Son xumijie. I''ll try to bring you to the summit."


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they got up immediately.


    However, the Holy Son xumaijie, who has been doing well, seems to be blocked up at the moment, and no one can enter.


    "Only the holy land can be aware of the Holy Son''s xumaijie. It seems that the people who created this endless abyss have indeed gone beyond the realm of God to prevent all cheating." Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    Elder Wang and others have drooped their faces again. No other way can make them get the "Qi and blood pouring".


    Instead of wasting his time, Su Han rushed down to the bottom and gave Xuanyuan Shengyi and others more than 200 Holy Blood stones, which he got from the hands of demon Mei and borer, to Xuanyuan Shengyi and others before returning to the 2700 Zhang place again.


    "The last three hundred Zhang!"


    Su Han raised his head and spread out his cultivation power. His figure, in the envious eyes of elder Wang and others, rushed to the top at a very fast speed.


    "People are more than people. I''m so angry!"


    "He''s just a spirit state. How can people live?"


    Behind him, there was a big sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    Finally 300 Zhang, the gravity surge!


    Even if there is a dragon shaped storm formed by Jinwu eggs, Su Han''s feet are still filled with lead.


    When he reached 2800 feet, his internal cultivation power was almost suppressed. He could not even exert the power comparable to the normal one star Xuanshen state. At the moment, he was clearly the peak combat power, with nine cardinals and four major repairs as the levels, all of which were integrated.


    This is the first time since his rebirth that Su Han''s combat effectiveness has been suppressed to this level without fighting.


    Of course, he can still move forward.


    Moreover, Su Han saw a token at a distance of 2800 Zhang.


    The token is colorful and looks like a divine haze. Under the seven colors, the token itself is crystal clear. In the center of the token, there is a word - "immunity".


    "No?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He could not feel any breath from the token. He even felt that the token was illusory rather than real.


    With the experience of 2700 Zhang, Su Han did not directly reach out to grasp it, but with the power of cultivation, he condensed an illusory palm and grabbed at the token.


    There is no change, unreal palm easily grasp the token, but Su Han''s brow is deeper.


    The imaginary palm had something to do with him, but when he grasped the token, he did not feel anything. It was like catching the air.


    Strangely, when he took back his hand, the token was also taken back.


    "Really not an entity?"


    After staring at the token for a long time, Su Han did not come up with any results in the end, so he planned to put it into the Holy Son xumijie.


    Something unexpected happened to him. The Holy Son, xumijie, couldn''t get the token into it!


    "What do you mean? Can only be carried with you? "


    Su Han pondered for a moment. Not planning to waste time on it, he took out a touch of cultivation power, put the token on his body, and then continued to walk up.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the existence of demons, Su Han did not encounter any obstacles.


    He thought that the higher the place, the stronger the beast, but the fact is obviously not the case.


    Of course, it could be that he was lucky.


    In a word, by the time of 2900 Zhang, Su Han''s speed had been sharply reduced, and his internal combat power could only be the same as the ordinary one star spirit state.


    The suppression of gravity has reached an extremely terrible level, reducing his combat power by two big realms!


    To Su Han''s disappointment, there was still no "treasure of heaven and earth" in the place of 2900 Zhang. The only thing he had was a seven color token.


    "Since it will appear, it must have its function." Su Han comforts himself like this.


    As a matter of fact, he was thinking that the real Tiancai Dibao was unique, but there were already two such tokens, which should not be precious things.


    After wearing the token on his body, the last hundred Zhang of the Su Han Dynasty launched an attack.


    The height of 100 Zhang was almost to an incredible and terrible degree. Almost every one of them would greatly reduce Su Han''s combat power.


    By the time he reached 2950 Zhang, his combat power had been suppressed to about one star virtual God state.


    Only 50 Zhang distance, let him reduce two big realms again!


    When he came to 3000 Zhang, all his accomplishments in the divine realm were suppressed. Su Han felt as if he had passed away from the world, only to feel that he had returned to the time of a star hypocrite.


    "The man who built the nine peaks must be extremely terrible!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    He had a feeling that the first peak could still suppress his cultivation and make him fall into the fairyland, even the spiritual realm.


    But no!


    Gravity only kept his combat power in a star puppet state. This initial cultivation of God state was like returning to the nature, which needed to train Su Han''s body and soul.


    Here, there is a platform about 100 meters in diameter.


    On the platform, there is no "last treasure", only a golden cloud standing vertically, floating on the void.


    "It''s not the power of heaven and earth." Su Han pursed her lips.


    Now when he saw the golden clouds, he always thought of the power of heaven and earth first.


    In silence, he raised his step and came to the center of the platform.


    "Wow


    As soon as he stood there, the clouds rolled up like a big hand stirring in it.


    And Su Han''s mind, also sounded a thunderous voice.


    "If you reach the top of the first peak, you are a human race, and you can be rewarded with" cultivation and cultivation! "


    The voice had no emotion at all. It was extremely cold, like a machine.


    The golden cloud formed a golden column of light and fell towards Su Han.But just as he was about to approach Su Han, the light column suddenly stopped again, and the cold voice before sounded in Su Han''s mind.


    "Nine peak pass orders, a total of two, can be increased by two times, repair for irrigation, whether to use? Within three interest rates, please make a choice, otherwise it will be regarded as default. "


    "Jiufeng pass order?" As soon as Su Han''s body shook, he immediately looked at the two seven color tokens.


    His ideas changed quickly, and he took a lot into consideration in an instant.


    "Cultivation is one of the fortunes, but I don''t know what the effect is. It''s impossible to directly let the descendants of these three clans break through a minor level, or increase some accomplishments. If the accomplishments given by the golden clouds are fixed, I can''t break through, even if the cultivation is doubled."


    "The nine peak pass order should be something that can shuttle between the nine sacred peaks, but I don''t know whether it''s the same peak or a certain place on the same peak."


    "There is still enough time, but there is no need to try on the first peak. If the cultivation is really strong, then when the second peak or the third peak peak is at the top, the nine peak pass order can be used to double it."


    Soon, Su Han made a choice.


    "Not used." He said.


    "Boom


    The light column did not stop, suddenly fell, from the top of Su Han''s head, instantly poured into his body.


    Not only the body, even the soul seems to have been purified, Su Han''s whole temperament, in this moment, is obviously different.


    A breath!


    It was just a breath, and the cultivation was over. Su Han didn''t even have time to feel it.


    But in the time of just that breath, Su Han had already noticed the wild growth of his cultivation.


    Five percent!


    The cultivation of that breath greatly increased Su Han''s cultivation power by five percent, which was equivalent to swallowing a six blood demon king and royal offspring like a moth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    "Very strong!" Su Han couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at the two Jiufeng pass orders, he even regretted that he had not used the two tokens before and had to double the top.


    At the moment, his cultivation power increased by 5% and reached 33% of the heaven God realm.


    And his comprehensive combat power is 43% of that of a star celestial realm, nearly half of which is infinite.


    If you use the two Jiufeng pass orders, his accomplishments will be increased by 10%, so that the comprehensive combat power can directly reach the "half step heaven God state"!


    "It''s no regret. Since the nine peaks pass order has such a huge effect, it''s not small in other uses."


    After entering the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son, Su Han spent some time to consolidate his newly promoted cultivation. Then he appeared in "cough, we are just curious. Just ask, if you don''t want to say it."


    Everyone looked at the nine peak pass orders on both sides of Su Han.


    "You guys, I don''t want to tell you?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "there''s nothing to hide. These two tokens are called" nine peak pass orders ". Their specific uses are still unknown, but they should not be bad. As for the peak, I really got my accomplishments and added some accomplishments."


    "No wonder I think your temperament is different again. The stars in the center of your eyebrows seem to be turning into crystal stones. In this way, your fighting power must have increased again?" Hear person Nong letter excited ask a way.


    He is really happy, after all, all of them rely on Su Han.


    Without Su Han, they are in the demon world, and can''t walk any step!


    Now, although the borer has been killed by Su Han, he is just a six blood demon king. On top of him, there is Qi and blood, as well as the peak demon king.


    There are more saints!


    The gap between the royal family and the royal family is clear at a glance, and the last holy family must be more terrible.


    Only after su Han has reached a certain strength, can he protect the saints from death and be emotional and rational. They all hope that Su Han''s accomplishments can be improved rapidly.


    There is no jealousy, only envy.


    According to their idea, they wish Su Han would reach the metaphysical realm now.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid that Su Han will be able to compare with the heaven and God realm. When the saint family demons come, they are not afraid at all!


    "Su Zun, is there any hope for the words of Zhan Sheng clan demon?" Finally, someone could not help asking.


    After asking, he regretted that, after all, it was su Han''s privacy. He asked directly, and the difference between their identities was too big, which was really too much.


    Fortunately, Su Han didn''t care.


    "Then see, after all, I''ve never had a fight with a saint." He replied.


    This kind of response is also to the point. There is no excessive boasting or demeaning.


    But in the hearts of the people, it was like a big stone.


    As long as Su Han doesn''t say that he is certain to defeat the saint demons, they will always have a sense of crisis.


    "Of course, we should not be afraid of the descendants of the royal family."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "even the peak demon king!"


    "Su Zun is a model of our generation. Please accept my worship." Song Ling showed a strong color of excitement, hands clasping fists, toward Su Han deep worship.


    Other people are also like this, let Su Han cry and laugh.


    "All right, time can''t be wasted. We''ll go to the second peak now, hoping that the treasures on other sacred peaks will not be caught in the dust clouds. They will be the first to arrive."


    "Well, they''re afraid they don''t have that ability!"


    "Even if there are, they are only four people. At most, they can only explore four sacred peaks."


    "I can''t give them one. Even if I can''t wait, I''ll let Su Zun get one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    The divine world is very large, and the demons divide it into four regions.


    They are the first region, the second region, the third region and the fourth region.


    The fourth region is the farthest from the center of the divine world, which can also be said to be the farthest from the place where the power of blood and moon is the strongest.


    Here, there are more than 60% demon tribes in the whole divine world, all of which are small tribes.


    Even small tribes with tribal imprints are only in the area closest to the third region.


    As for the third region, the second region, and the first region, it is obvious.


    Medium sized tribes, large tribes and top tribes are arranged in order.


    But those in the first region are basically the top tribes.


    Further up, there are three tribes: Royal, royal and holy.


    It is not to say that all of the three tribes are descendants of the three tribes.


    There are two reasons why they are divided into three tribes.


    The first reason is the tribal brand.


    There are two kinds of tribal imprints. One is the common tribal brand, just like the Sacred Heart tribe.


    This kind of tribal imprint accounts for more than 90% of the demons. Even many top tribes are ordinary tribal marks.


    And another kind of tribal brand is the three clan brand!


    Among the three ethnic brands, there is the blood inheritance of the three strong people from generation to generation, as well as all the means and memories they left behind.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the three ethnic brands that the descendants of the three tribes are more likely to be inspired by the blood of the three ethnic groups.


    The second reason, of course, is that, as mentioned above, the number of descendants of the three clans has increased.


    The most disadvantaged Royal tribes also have more than 20 Royal descendants.


    In addition, in order to be promoted to the "Royal tribe", there must be three Royal descendants and one holy one in history.


    This is a quantitative limit, but also a kind of rigid regulation.


    There is no other way to make them a royal tribe.


    Once promoted to the Royal tribe, the resources of the whole tribe will be greatly increased. The most direct is the migration of the tribe to the place closest to the force of blood moon.


    When you become a royal tribe, XueYue will also issue rewards to make the tribal brand of the Royal tribe more powerful and more likely to stimulate the power of blood.


    In short, the benefits are endless.


    The Royal tribes and the holy tribes are the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Liyue tribe is not a three tribe tribe, not even a peak. It is just a large tribe.


    In fact, the history of Liyue tribe has been more than 30 million years, even longer than that of some top tribes.


    Unfortunately, despite the existence of tribal imprints, there are still 20 Royal descendants among the current tribes.


    But in the history of Liyue tribe, there has never been a son of the holy family!


    Not only that, even the Royal descendants, there are only two.


    The first is the great sacrifice of Liyue tribe.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the demon emperor, and he may break through to the ancient demon at any time.


    Moreover, because of the blood of the Royal descendants, the real power of the sacrifice of Liyue tribe can not be compared with the ancient demons, but it is also infinitely close, which can be called invincible in the same level of demon emperor territory.


    In terms of identity, he is even higher than those ordinary ancient demons and demons.


    At least, you don''t need to kneel and crawl when you see the ancient demons and demons!


    The second Royal offspring is the moth.


    Looking at the whole demon Kingdom, there are many descendants of the three clans, but they are scattered among various tribes, which is really rare.


    Throughout the history of 30 million years, the Liyue tribe only produced two royal descendants under the condition of tribal brand. From this, we can see how rare the three clan descendants are.


    It''s no surprise that they are powerful.


    For the Liyue tribe, as long as there is another royal descendant and a saint descendant, the Liyue tribe can directly surpass the top tribe and be promoted to the Royal tribe!


    To this end, the whole people of Liyue tribe are devoting their whole lives to work hard.


    In particular, generations of great sacrifice, even willing to take out their own life''s gold blood, link up the tribal brand, to stimulate the blood of the three ethnic groups.


    The rigid rule of the Royal tribe is that there is a saint''s heir in history, but the royal heir must be three people of the same age and alive!


    That is to say, even if there are some descendants of the holy family, there must be three Royal descendants among the Liyue tribe. In addition, the twenty Royal descendants are qualified to be promoted to the Royal tribe.


    Since the beginning of history, Liyue tribe has never been so hopeful. There are 20 Royal descendants at the same time, but there are three royal familiesLet alone three, not even two, this is the first time, Liyue tribe in the same era, there are two royal descendants!


    Therefore, for the borer, Liyue tribe almost devoted all its resources to him and was also looking for the third Royal offspring.


    But -


    the moth died!!!


    It is such a person who makes Liyue tribe infinitely close to the Royal tribe. After entering the endless abyss, he has no chance to come out.


    The abyss can insulate the mind of the outside world, but it can''t, and the "life tablet" which has a spiritual connection with the borer is broken.


    In the whole Liyue tribe, there was a howl.


    More than ten thousand demons are angry and hard to bear. The strength of Qi and blood is unstable, and they are eaten back and die.


    The sacrifice spurted three mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person was as if he had lost his soul.


    The boundless anger and hatred spread throughout the whole Liyue tribe, making it cold behind the demons.


    "How could this be so How could that be so


    "Lord XueYue, are you so indifferent to my Liyue tribe


    "He just went to the abyss. How could he die there? He shouldn''t have died there!"


    The sound of fury turned into sound waves and formed a storm. Under the spread of the cultivation of the demon Kingdom at the peak, a large tear appeared in the void of the divine world.


    The world is falling!


    Even the ancient demons are not willing to persuade, no one is willing to touch the eyebrows of the Royal descendants of the peak demon Kingdom at this moment.


    Any consolation, at this moment, looks like schadenfreude.


    "The great sacrifice, although there is a crisis in the endless abyss, his Highness the borer will never be so stupid as to take his life to fight for it. Your advice to him is kept in his mind. There must be other reasons for his death!"


    "We can''t bear the sacrifice, and we can''t bear it. You must investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Royal tribe Is it that hard? "


    "Request the great sacrifice, open the brand of the tribe, thoroughly investigate the cause of death of your Highness the borer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    The great sacrifice of Liyue tribe, named Linzhi, is a person who looks very scholarly.


    He was so thin that his whole body was covered in a black cloak, and his gloomy eyes seemed to send out lightning and pierce everything.


    The cloak could not cover up his terrible Qi and blood.


    When the Qi and blood were surging, many demons who were close to him were shocked and spewed blood.


    But even so, those demons still have no intention to retreat!


    "Of course, we have to check it, we must check it!"


    Linzhi did not have the original calm and calm, his body, it seems that only anger and hatred.


    "Wow


    There is a crescent moon the size of a palm floating in front of you, which is the tribal brand of Liyue tribe.


    Like the little tree of the Sacred Heart tribe, it is also transparent. However, there are four fifths of the brand power in this tribe.


    Just as Linzhi was going to use his life''s blood to open the brand of the tribe, a cry came from behind.


    "Great sacrifice, there is news from Qianhui tribe -"


    "eh?"


    Lin Zhi''s eyes almost spurted fire: "I have never been at peace with Qianhui tribe. What news can they send? Is it to gloat? "


    Hearing this, he saw Lin Zhi''s appearance again. The demon who was passing the message knelt down and crawled there. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Lin Zhi resisted the impulse to kill him, and his fierce breath spread all over the place. He asked in a low voice, "say, what''s the news?"


    "The dust cloud of Qianhui tribe has also entered the endless abyss, but not all the demons he brought have entered. According to their words, Su Han, the number one hunter in the Terran clan, entered the abyss at the same time." Said the messenger.


    He spoke very fast, for fear that Lin Zhi would kill him before he finished speaking.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Lin Zhi and the high-level demons of the Liyue tribe on Thursday and Monday were all staring with disbelief.


    "Terrans, can they even enter the abyss? The borers didn''t stop them? " Asked another demon.


    He was the patriarch of the Liyue tribe, named Shengshuo. He was also the peak of the demon kingdom.


    For example, Liyue tribe is a large tribe, the grand sacrifice and the patriarch are naturally held separately. The Sacred Heart tribe is not comparable to other small tribes. After all, only snake string is a demon Kingdom, and it is only a star.


    The difference is that Sheng Huo is just an ordinary Saint demon. He is thousands of miles away from Lin Zhi''s blood.


    It''s no surprise that Terrans can enter many mysteries of the demon Kingdom, and the demons can also enter the Terrans'' secret places.


    But what makes Sheng Chuo and others wonder is that before the endless abyss is opened, the borers must have arrived. With the hatred of demons against the Terrans and the fighting power of the borers, which are enough to suppress many demon kings, they have not stopped the Terrans from the outside?


    The normal result should be that the Terran has been killed by the borer before entering the endless abyss!


    "Is it..." Sheng Shuo looks at Lin Zhi.


    It is only he who dares to question at such a time.


    "No way!"


    Lin Zhi directly interrupts Sheng Shuo''s query, and asks in a cold voice, "what is Su Han''s cultivation?"


    "According to the cultivation of the Terrans, it was the peak spirit state at that time, which was equivalent to the peak demon general state of our demons." The latter said.


    "It''s true!"


    Lin Zhi snorted coldly, "even if he killed the Fengyue of the Tianxue tribe, he was definitely not the opponent of the borer. How could he kill the borer? What''s more, on the moth, there are many ways I gave him to protect his life. Even the only drop of Yasheng''s blood from the tribe of Liyue was carried by him, which is also the heritage left by the ancestral God! He can''t be killed in the abyss, not to mention the despicable people


    "But I don''t believe he died in the crisis of the abyss."


    Sheng Shuo shook his head: "after generations of exploration, almost all the crises in the endless abyss have come to the surface, and the borers can cope with them. The endless abyss is not a super secret place. Even those Royal descendants rarely die in it. Are the borers so unlucky? The only variable is those damned Terrans


    Lin Zhi fiercely raised his head and looked at Xiangsheng: "if it is really the Terran who killed the borer, what should we do?"


    Sheng was shocked.


    Yeah, what should I do?


    According to the regulations of the two clans, you can''t do anything above the demon emperor''s realm, but the strongest demon king realm is the borer among the Liyue tribes!


    If it is really the Terran will kill, then the moon tribe, want to revenge can not do!


    "He must die! Terrans must die Linzhi took a deep breath.


    Sheng Shuo Leng for a moment, the anger in the eyes quickly disappeared, and then appeared, is a flurry."Bang!"


    Sheng Shuo Meng knelt down on the ground and crawled to Linzhi.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Zhi''s brow was tight, so the patriarch didn''t need to pay a ceremony to the grand sacrifice.


    "Great sacrifice, think twice before you act!"


    Sheng Shuo lamented: "the Terrans use their holy power to tear up the divine world and issue a list of demon hunting and killing. It seems unintentional. In fact, it is to frighten our demons! I''m sorry for the promotion of Wang Yue, but I''m still sorry for my death! Compared with the borers, you are the real backbone of Liyue tribe. You can''t be blind! "


    Other demons also understand the meaning of Sheng, immediately prostrate on the ground, persuade Linzhi.


    The latter''s eyes spurt fire, and his teeth are broken.


    There is such a moment, he is really moved to kill the heart, want to personally hand, kill Su Han.


    After all, it is a generation of demons. After all, countless efforts over the past 30 million years have failed.


    But Sheng Shuo and other demons'' persuasion made him calm down again.


    "Send someone first to guard the abyss."


    After a long time, Lin Zhi relaxed and tried to suppress her anger.


    "Since Su Han has appeared, no matter whether he killed the borer or not, the Liyue tribe has the obligation to kill it. In the worst case, I have to investigate the matter clearly. Even if I can''t avenge myself, I have to see him torn into eight pieces!"


    Hearing this, Sheng Shuo was relieved, as long as Lin Zhi could hold back.


    If he starts, it will cause the holy anger of the Terrans, and even the whole Liyue tribe will suffer.


    "Well Who should be sent over? " Sheng said again.


    "Qugen, Zen foot, phosphorus capsule All of these ten people are going out! " Lin Zhi said in a deep voice.


    Sheng Shuo body a shock, but still nodded to answer.


    Ten Royal heirs, and all of them are the strongest. Linzhi really made a big deal.


    But in a flash, Sheng Huo understood Lin Zhi''s intention.


    If the borer was really killed by Su Han, the common Royal offspring would not be su Han''s opponent.


    It would be safer for these ten people to go out together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    At the same time, among the Hongsen tribe where the demon Mei is located, there is also a roar that shakes the heaven and earth.


    Although the descendants of the royal family are not as precious as the royal family, they are one of the three clans. Any one of them has the posture of holy land, which is the existence that can lead a tribe to the peak.


    Just a moment ago, the life tablet of demon Mei was broken!


    The great sacrifice of Hongsen tribe is called "jingtemporalis". He is only a saint demon, not three tribes. However, his cultivation surpasses Linzhi, the great sacrifice of Liyue tribe, and has reached the level of a blood ancient demon.


    There is no blood in his body, just like the ancient god of the human race, which can hide this symbol of cultivation.


    "Who is she?"


    Through the temporal lobe deep mouth, the death of a royal heir, let his anger, not lower than Linzhi.


    "The man who killed the demon sleep?" Asked daocui, the patriarch of Hongsen tribe.


    "No!"


    He took a deep breath through the temporal lobe: "demon Mei died in the endless abyss. No matter who killed him, I can''t find out for the time being. I mean, the woman who killed 100000 demons of Hongsen tribe!"


    Daocui suddenly realized, and immediately said: "after investigation, the name of this woman is Tang Yi, and her accomplishments are very low. She is just a star virtual spirit state. The highest demons she killed is only four blood demon soldiers."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Through the temporal lobe fiercely looked at daocui: "according to your meaning, also want her to kill me Hongsen tribe more strong?"


    Daocui frowned slightly and stopped speaking.


    Obviously, at this moment, the transtemporal lobe is in a state of anger, and he will scold him for saying anything.


    "How did she kill so many demons Ask again through temporal lobe.


    "She had a terrible way."


    Daocui pauses slightly, and a little startled color appears on his face.


    It is the peak demon emperor, when mentioning that kind of means, can''t help but feel thrilled.


    "Say it He drank through the temporal lobe.


    Daocui immediately said: "when her means are unfolded, there will be many huge wings behind her. According to the records in ancient books, it is similar to those dark Blood Angels and bright angels in the human holy land."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Staring at daocui through the temporal lobe, the ancient demon on his body suddenly comes out. The pressure of daocui, the peak demon emperor, can''t breathe.


    They live in the same tribe, and their identities are not much different. But at this moment, daocui can''t help but kneel down with a plop and crawls toward the temporal lobe.


    "Dark blood angel? Angel of light? Ha ha ha... "


    Through the temporal lobe burst into laughter, which was mingled with strong irony.


    "Do you know what things are that you don''t see?"


    After the temporal lobe smile fierce convergence, angrily yelled: "not to mention the bright angel, light is the dark blood angel, is comparable to the existence of ancestral saints, it is one of the most powerful races in the galaxy, even out of the ordinary, superior to many races!"


    "How can an angel''s wing appear in her humble race? Your men have a bad start, so you have to find a better reason to deceive me! "


    "Never dare!" Daocui is busy.


    He also knew how terrible those angels were, so when he said it, he would pause a little, and finally he didn''t dare to hide it.


    According to the records in ancient books, if the three groups of demons have a great chance to achieve the holy land, then these angels have the chance to dominate the realm!


    From the time they were born, they had already been the body of the holy land, and their terror had reached a unimaginable level.


    When daocui heard the news, he didn''t believe it, but it was a fact after all. How dare those demons below cheat him?


    Staring at daocui through temporal lobe, he calmed down after a moment.


    After all, he is an ancient demon, and his mood is not comparable to other demons.


    "Before the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, after the appearance of the wings of angels Although our demons have the honor of the blood moon, the peak age of the Terran will soon come


    "The great sacrifice, there is one more thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not." Daocui said bravely.


    "Say it." Through the temporal lobe canal.


    "News from other tribes said that a man named" emperor heaven "appeared among the Terrans. When he entered the demon Kingdom, he had only one star cultivation of the false god state. However, in less than a year, he had reached the four-star virtual God state. According to his many manifestations, many tribes speculated that he might have possessed the records in ancient books The real blood of the emperor. " The tone of daocui is very gentle at the moment.


    But through the temporal lobe can be heard, he this gentle, with a little shaking meaning.


    And through temporal lobe, when hearing this, also can''t help but face flesh twitch.


    Emperor clan!


    Although the demons have not set foot in the human condition for a long time, they have always paid attention to the Terrans, just as the Terrans have been observing the movements of the demons.The word "emperor family" has appeared in ancient books more than ten times, until the last record about the emperor family is the life of the man named "emperor one" after the demons were isolated from the demon kingdom.


    There has never been a demon fighting emperor, but this does not prevent them from knowing that emperor one is powerful.


    Even a lot of people of the two clans have speculated that if the ancient demon Dragon Emperor had not opened up the realm of domination, then emperor one would have become the strongest one of the Terrans!


    And he has the real blood of the emperor!


    This kind of person is really strong.


    Although the emperor''s heaven at the moment is only the cultivation of the four-star virtual God state, his promotion speed is too terrible, which can be seen from his year in the demon kingdom.


    If you don''t kill him, he will become the future trouble of the demons sooner or later. In terms of the threat, he is only under the demon dragon ancient emperor, enough to be as famous as that Tang Yi, or even more than that!


    "Kill!"


    Through the temporal lobe without any hesitation, he said in a deep voice: "send the Royal descendants to the past, and lead the eight Royal descendants. We must kill them, and we will never have any future trouble!"


    Daocui nodded and then asked, "sacrifice, is it necessary for us to report this matter so that Tang Yi and Emperor Tian can rank high on the human hunting list?"


    It is not an honor to rank high in the hunting list. On the contrary, it is an extremely great crisis for any human race.


    "Yes."


    Through the temporal lobe slightly nodded: "can''t hide, if the above can directly send the descendants of the holy family to come, kill these people, then naturally the best!"


    "Yes." Daocui nodded and then slowly backed down.


    "Yes."


    Through the temporal lobe, he said: "there is no delay in the endless abyss. The demon sleep can not die in vain. Find several royal descendants to guard it. Once the abyss is opened, it will immediately unite with other tribes to attack the Terran!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    Tang Yi and Emperor Tian''s rise almost all overtook the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods in their statements, which made the demons gradually know that Su Han was not the only one to be proud of the human race.


    Through temporal lobe and daocui don''t know, Tang Yi just entered the demon world, it was just a star puppet state.


    At the moment, she has already broken through a big realm and reached a star virtual state.


    Obviously, in Su Han''s exploration of the endless abyss, as well as the time before, Tang Yi and Emperor Tian were not idle, and they should have obtained a lot of opportunities.


    even if it did not enter the secret realm, the angel spirit of Tang Yi, and the imprint of the emperor''s heaven, it is also good enough to make use of the essence of God to refrain from the essence of the demons.


    if Su Han relied on the Dragon Emperor, he could absorb 80% or even 90% of the essence of the essence of the demons of the demons. They could absorb 80%.


    Su Han, to a certain extent, is no worse than other people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of a certain bloody depression, Pangu Xingzi sat there.


    Around him, there are many people who are strong in Xuanshen state to protect him.


    If someone else saw it, they would be surprised and surprised.


    Because these Xuanshen realms do not belong to the forces behind Pangu Xingzi. When they entered the demon demon Kingdom, there were only dozens of people in the Xuanshen realm brought by Pangu Xingzi. Although they brought more Xuanshen realms than the cold dust Xingzi, the number of Xuanshen realms in the depression now exceeds 300.


    These mysterious realms are all standing there, with intense fanaticism and respect in their eyes, and a touch of blood different from the demon Kingdom, occasionally flashed by.


    if anyone as like as two peas who had experienced the extravage of the devil, he would recognize that the color of blood is exactly the same as the blood color of the devil outside the territory.


    "Bang!"


    He crushed the demons in front of him, and Pan Gu Xingzi raised his head, and his eyes also flashed with blood.


    "Can you even kill the descendants of the royal family? Is he strong enough? That is beyond the peak of the metaphysical realm of existence


    "Tang Yi, Emperor Tian Isn''t it all the people he brought in? "


    "I haven''t received the memory of Longwu and lower star regions, which is a big drawback."


    "I don''t know how Tianzu broke through. The one named Yuanling will never come back?"


    "click on the tongue, the human flesh is too many to feel bad, but this monster family''s essence of Qi and blood is really a kind of enjoyment!"


    In the murmur, Pangu Xingzi grabs the ghost bones that have been turned into pieces again, and a faint shadow appears behind it. He opens his mouth and swallows up the demon''s bones directly.


    At the center of his eyebrows, seven dark blue stars twinkled, to a very amazing degree.


    Peak Xuanshen realm!


    "that Su Han is indeed very strong, and his extreme spiritual refinement is comparable to my talent. Unfortunately, the Terran race is too weak to exert the 1/10 power of extremely spiritual refinement. It is with me that I can almost get all the blood and essence of any demon with talent, and thank him indeed."


    ¡­¡­


    There are no large forests in the divine world, only some less than two meters high.


    At this moment, there are more than a thousand figures, scattered and scattered, standing in the jungle everywhere.


    The ground is covered with the corpses of demons, and the space is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "This plan can be recorded in the annals of history. We killed five million demons with the strength of 2000 people. There were more than 300 demons in the realm of demon kings alone. WuFan Xingzi is worthy of being the son of fortune cultivated by military strategists. Ye admired it!"


    Ye LIUCHEN opens his mouth and clasps his fist at WuFan Xingzi.


    "Any kind of praise you make sounds very hypocritical."


    WuFan Xingzi glanced at ye LIUCHEN, and then said, "although five million demons have been slaughtered, about 1000 people have died. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Put away the corpses of these demons and find a place to refine them."


    "Well!"


    Not far away, the descendant of Baolin nodded and said excitedly: "speaking of all, that Su ba Su Han''s extreme spirit exercise is really good. It''s my cultivation in a star Xuanshen realm. After killing so many demons, I feel like I have to break through. If I put it in the first-class star domain, it will take less than half a year, and I can''t do it at all! "


    "Are you going to thank him?" There is no ordinary star light way.


    Thank you, of course


    The descendant of Baolin sneered: "when we meet again, I will give him a great gift."


    Hear two people''s conversation, a few people around slightly frown, but can only in the heart of dark sigh, not dare to tube.


    They are neutral forces and do not favor either side.


    In their hearts, at the moment, the Terrans should not fight against each other. The longer they stay in the demon world, the more they know the horror of demons.


    Fortunately, there is only one demon who dominates the territory. Otherwise, they can have time to chat here?¡­¡­


    In the divine world, everywhere.


    Thousands of people are scattered.


    They''re in different places, but they''re doing the same thing.


    That''s fighting!


    some people were killed by the devil, some people killed the devil, swallowed the essence of Qi and blood, fighting for war.


    If you can''t make a move above the demon Kingdom, the Terran will have a chance to breathe in the demon kingdom.


    However, the existence of the 100 on the list of demon hunting always gives people a great pressure which can not be described.


    Up to now, more than 90 percent of the people have never met Royal descendants, let alone Royal and holy families.


    But only those holy place demons are strong enough to make their scalp numb. They really can''t imagine how strong the three clans will be once they show up.


    Some people are struggling, some are trembling, some are hiding somewhere, some are constantly looking for fate and opportunity.


    Su Han and others obviously belong to the latter.


    The second peak has appeared in front of our eyes, very close to the first peak. The seven colored light still exists, wrapping the whole mountain.


    Each of the nine sacred peaks is 3000 feet high. Each of them has gravity. The crisis and nature of each one are different.


    Of course, as long as you reach the peak, you will get the cultivation of guanding.


    "You see!"


    "If I didn''t admit my mistake, it should be Shenjing," he said


    "That''s it." Su Han nods and smiles.


    That is about 100 Zhang, there is a pile of God crystal, it seems that there are about ten thousand.


    "I''ve been in the demon world for a long time. What I''ve seen is all the things in the demon kingdom. I''m afraid that even Shenjing can recognize it." Hear person Nong letter wry smile way.


    Everyone nodded.


    I don''t know how many years have not been in contact with the two clans. At first, the appearance of Shenjing, a very common object in the upper star region, is really not used to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    "The dust cloud and others, after leaving from the first peak, should not have come here." Song Ling suddenly said.


    "That''s natural. You''re smart."


    Lin Jiabai glanced at Song Ling, and then said, "although it''s nothing to us, it''s a human thing after all, and demons are rarely seen. Let alone tens of thousands, even if it''s a dust cloud, they will take it away."


    "Come on, go up and have a look." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Zun, shall we go to other sacred peaks first? What if the things on the sacred peak are taken away by the dust clouds? " Song Ling asked.


    Everyone else nodded.


    Dust clouds, after all, are the descendants of the royal family. They are not comparable to Su Han, but they are also very strong. When Su Han and others explore the second peak, they are likely to give the items on other sacred peaks first.


    Su Han smiles: "then take it back from their hands."


    "They know it''s not your opponent, and I''m afraid they won''t easily show up in front of us." Song Ling and Dao.


    "The abyss is not big enough to go anywhere. There is only one exit. I can guarantee that they can''t go out!" Su Han said slowly.


    Song Ling body a shock, immediately said: "I understand."


    Other people are also showing admiration.


    The so-called "guarantee" has already represented Su Han''s strong self-confidence!


    The Dragon Storm still exists, and with the passage of time, it has become more and more intense and bigger.


    According to Su Han''s estimation, it is very likely that the sixth crack will be completely formed without waiting for the outlet of the endless abyss to open.


    At that time, just open the last crack, and the eggs will hatch out!


    With the increase of the dragon shaped storm, the gravity around Su Han and others is gradually reduced.


    Before entering the first peak, the gravity could be clearly felt.


    But at the moment of stepping into the second peak, the gravity seems to be completely eliminated and almost invisible.


    "If the Dragon Storm continues to condense like this, will we not feel the gravity when we reach the third peak?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care about other things, but I really want to have a try at the cultivation of the peak," he said


    Su Han looked at him with a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, he also wanted everyone to go up, especially the 5000 people of the war clan.


    With the resources he needed, his accomplishments were improved by 5%. If Xuanyuan Shengyi and others went up, he might even break several small grades.


    "Whether we can go to the summit depends on Su Zun." Lin Jia looks at Su Han pitifully.


    "It''s no use looking at me. You have to beg this guy." Su Han pointed to the golden eggs.


    "Hee hee, dear Jinwu children, can you let us reach the summit?" Lin Jia bent down, smiling toward Jinwu eggs.


    As expected, the golden and black egg birds did not bird her, still cold.


    "Stop it and go."


    Su Han''s words fall, go up first.


    The height of 100 Zhang, let alone him, even Xuanyuan Shengyi and others easily stepped across, but it was only one step away.


    Su Han didn''t move the Shenjing, but he collected them in the spirit of "mosquito legs are also meat.".


    Then there are 200 Zhang, 300 Zhang, 400 Zhang


    Every hundred feet, there will be some items, some are weapons, some are pills, some are medicinal materials that can be directly swallowed, and some are magic crystal stones.


    But there is no doubt that, at this height, all the objects that appear are very low except for those things which are not graded, such as the divine realm and the magic crystal stone.


    It also works for 5000 people of the war clan.


    Therefore, these things, as they ought to be, went into the pockets of all the war people.


    When we reached 1000 feet, the crisis of the second peak appeared for the first time.


    It was a huge black bear. It had the smell of destruction law. In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid it could be equivalent to the true God state of the human race, but its destructive power could double its combat power.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it, but went straight up.


    Lin Jia killed the beast.


    The crystal nucleus of this black bear belongs to Lin Jia.


    From the beginning of 1000 Zhang, the number of articles per 100 Zhang is obviously higher than that below 1000 Zhang.


    After dealing with many crises that are not crisis perfectly, people have gained a lot of pills and magic stones.


    Of course, the distance between 1000 Zhang and 2000 Zhang is not only pills and magic stones, but also these two things that people can see.


    However, there are a few low-level artifacts that the LianZhan people don''t look up to. They don''t need them. For physical training, fists are the best weapons. Without the power of martial arts, they become chicken ribs."It seems that among the nine sacred peaks, the greatest creation comes from the cultivation of the summit." Elder Wang was disappointed.


    they can''t go to the summit, but what they do is not much use to them. Instead of wasting time here, they might as well kill and kill the spirits.


    "Then you go to the summit." Su Han Dao.


    Elder Wang was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered and felt the gravity around him.


    How precious things will be on top of them, thinking about how the next time they will be forgotten.


    Of course, the biggest reason why gravity is forgotten is that it has little effect on them!


    "My God!"


    Song Ling suddenly exclaimed, "Su Zun, the gravity here is more than two thousand meters lower than when it was at the first peak."


    The others were all reacting, their faces glowing with excitement.


    The weakening of gravity means that they are expected to reach the summit.


    If you can really get the top of cultivation, then the improvement of cultivation will be no less than killing demons. In this endless abyss, they are not in vain!


    "If I expected it, the second peak, Xuanshen state, should be able to reach the summit." Su Han said with a smile.


    He''s always looking at the gravity around him.


    "Really?" A group of Xuanshen state, all show ecstasy.


    Su Han once went up to the top of the first peak. Naturally he knew the gravity level above. He could say that. That''s about it!


    "Let''s go." Su Han Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    It is easy to get to the place of 2500 Zhang.


    If you are in a spiritual state, you will have to work hard, but you can still move forward.


    Under the spirit state, he looks pale, and his inner cultivation power is exhausted, and he is unable to walk.


    Here, Su Han got a "root of ten thousand snow gods.".


    This is a kind of medicinal material, which can be directly swallowed up in the upper star regions. It can be used to increase cultivation. It is comparable to the top-level pills of five grades. Once upon a time, Xuanshen state relied on this material to reach the level of half a step God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    No one competed with Su Han for the ownership of the root of Wanxue. Although any Xuanshen state was very greedy, they also had self-knowledge.


    Since following Su Han, they have been holding the idea that they can live.


    Don''t mention one. At the moment, there are ten thousand snow God roots here. They will never take a look at them.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Su Han praised a sentence, and then toward Wang Changlao and others: "you go up first, I''ll be there later."


    "Good." Elder Wang and others nodded.


    Su Han didn''t say a word and entered the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son.


    Ten thousand times of time to speed up, used to devour the root of ten thousand snow God, more suitable.


    Although the refining speed of this thing is not as fast as refining the bones of demons, it will not take long.


    The most important thing is that the rich air contained in it is not much more than that of the Royal descendants. According to Su Han''s estimation, it is still possible to increase the cultivation by about 1%.


    ¡­¡­


    When elder Wang and others reached the place of 2700 Zhang, Su Han walked out of the Sutra.


    As expected, his cultivation increased by 1% and reached 34% of the level of one star heaven and God!


    Any improvement in cultivation represents a surge in Su Han''s combat power. However, at this moment, he can''t compete with the saint demons. Su Han has to increase his cultivation all the time.


    "You can''t do anything else, but the cultivation of the nine sacred peaks must be achieved!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in his heart, "with this second peak, there are eight sacred peaks left, which is equivalent to 40% cultivation. Once I get all of them, my accomplishments will reach 74% of the level of one star heaven and God, and 84% of my comprehensive combat power. "


    It is equivalent to 84% of the terrifying combat power of the heaven God realm, that is, Su Han Du Si is not afraid of the saint demons.


    Unless the top ten of the demon hunting list arrive, Su Han has been speculating that their real combat power is really infinite close to the heaven.


    Even, it is already comparable to the heaven and God realm!


    "The saint demons are powerful after all


    Without hesitation, Su Han raised his step and continued to walk towards the top.


    Soon, he caught up with elder Wang and others.


    At a place close to 2800 Zhang, even elder Wang''s metaphysical realm began to struggle.


    They have a chance to get to the summit, but it won''t be that easy.


    "Su Zun."


    Seeing Su Han''s arrival, elder Wang immediately took out two things and said, "this is from 2600 Zhang and 2700 Zhang."


    Su Han glanced, a sword and a token.


    The sword is dark blue. It belongs to six grades. It is used in the heaven and God realm. It is worth more than one billion crystal.


    The colorful token is the order of Jiufeng.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the sword is useless to me, but this nine peak pass order can double the number of times when the cultivation is completed."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, elder Wang and others are pupil contraction.


    The next moment, elder Wang immediately handed the nine peak pass order to Su Han: "in this case, it should be given to you!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    There is no unnecessary words, and there is no need to explain anything. They understand it, so does Su Han.


    Thank you very much


    Su Han took the nine peak pass, the same did not say much.


    It will be paid back in the future.


    For Su Han, this is what elder Wang got. They should have dealt with some crisis at the same time, so this thing naturally belongs to them.


    And for elder Wang and others, without Su Han and Jin Wu eggs, they can''t even get here. It''s also right to give Su Han.


    The two sides are not hostile. Naturally, it belongs to whoever is important.


    "It''s a pity that Xueer is not here. Otherwise, the nine peaks pass order is very suitable for her." Su Han said in his heart.


    Now that he has three, he is going to try it and use one in the process of cultivation.


    By doubling this, Su Han''s accomplishments will be increased by another five percent. After the end of the second peak, Su Han will be about to reach the level of half step God.


    And his actual cultivation is still the peak spirit state!


    The next time, the crowd moved on.


    2800, 2900, 3000!


    When they reached 3000 Zhang, all the gravity disappeared, and the extremely pale elder Wang and others gradually recovered to ruddy and gasped for breath.


    "Finally come up..."


    "It''s worth all the effort if you can get the cultivation and irrigation."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know how much this cultivation can improve us."


    "Will you be promoted directly to heaven?""Go away, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the golden clouds above his head. He was a little disappointed.


    In the end, I didn''t get any of them.


    In principle, at this height, not only should there be items, but also high-level items.


    "The nine peaks of nature, in addition to the cultivation of the top, is really very random." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the golden light column rushed out of the clouds, and quickly fell in the eyes of elder Wang and others.


    They did not have the Jiufeng pass order, and the light column naturally did not stop.


    Su Han''s voice sounded again, but this time he added a sentence --


    "on top of one peak, at most one should be used!"


    This makes Su Han frown and can''t help but look at the three nine peaks pass around him.


    "I got two before, but I didn''t have this kind of hint. Now it suddenly appears. Is it because I think I''ve got more?"


    A feeling of being teased rises from his heart, which makes Su Han feel a little disgusted.


    "I was going to keep it to see if it would be of great use, but I didn''t expect that this kind of moth would come out again. In this case, it would not be possible to save money."


    Fortunately, in this second peak, we got three nine peak pass orders, and got that kind of hint.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to leave all the pass orders until the ninth peak?


    Heart cold hum, Su Han said: "use one!"


    "Boom


    The light column fell down and entered Su Han''s body. The infusion of huge resources made Su Han''s eyes appear black, as if to faint.


    It''s still just a moment.


    After reducing a nine peak pass, Su Han''s darkness disappeared and quickly adapted to it.


    When God''s mind penetrated into his body and observed again, his cultivation power increased by 10%.


    "Cool!"


    Su Han was in a good mood and all his previous antipathy disappeared.


    It is equivalent to 44% of the cultivation in the heaven and God realm, which greatly increases his confidence. He can''t help but find a saint demon to practice.


    If you want to be a God in the sky and a half, you will be able to reach the level of God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    If you look at elder Wang and others, they are very excited. Obviously, for them, the improvement is not small.


    "How is it?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Good, good!"


    Elder Wang calmed down his excitement and said, "there are so many resources in this cultivation. How can su Zun say that he can only improve his cultivation by 5%


    Su Han had told them how much they had improved their accomplishments. He also gave them a psychological preparation, so they naturally knew.


    Su Han said with a smile: "five percent, that''s for me. Although I''m just a peak spirit state, I want to break through to the Xuanshen state. The resources I need are equivalent to the peak Xuanshen state, breaking through to the heaven God state."


    "This..."


    Wang Chang opened his mouth and said after a long time, "Su Zun, I''m waiting for you. I can''t talk to you any more."


    "You should have increased by about 5% Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Other people nodded and said: "although it''s only five percent, it''s five percent of the heaven''s divine realm in Jin Dynasty. If what I expected is right, I''m afraid that Li Dengfeng has already reached half a step in the sky."


    This word falls, everybody''s eyes, can''t help but look toward a middle-aged man.


    He is Li Dengfeng, one of the stronger people of the Terran this time. He is also the peak Xuanshen state, which is better than elder Wang.


    "Well."


    Li Dengfeng nodded slightly: "with this 5%, it should be exactly equivalent to 50% of a star''s celestial realm. It is indeed a half step God."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if so, Lord Li can be compared with the descendants of the royal family!" The crowd laughed.


    "The descendants of the three clans are different from ordinary demons, so don''t be careless."


    Su Han said: "take the former borer as an example, his combat power is almost equal to 40% of the one star heaven God realm, but he is only a six blood demon king. If there are seven blood demon monarchs and royal descendants in the peak demon king realm, with their means and their talent skills, Lord Li may not be an opponent."


    "Li won''t be conceited, so Su Zun can rest assured." Li Dengfeng road.


    This time, when we arrived at the peak of the second peak, all the Xuanshen realms were cultivated and achieved a lot.


    They are full of expectations for the next seven sacred peaks.


    Each of them can improve their cultivation by 5%. If all the nine sacred peaks come down, those peaks of Xuanshen state can be promoted to half step of the divine state!


    "I have a question."


    Li Dengfeng suddenly said: "not to mention other creatures, this cultivation is already so powerful. If the demons reach the summit, they can also get the same Qi and blood. All in all, the nine sacred peaks can make them improve 45% of their accomplishments in the heaven God realm. This is absolutely a terrible creation. But why are the demons who enter the endless abyss and the strongest people just the descendants of the royal family in the kingdom of six blood demons? "


    Hearing this, the crowd was slightly stunned, but also showed doubts.


    "Yes, these creatures are extremely precious even for the descendants of the holy family. Why don''t they come? Is there a more advanced secret place to open? " Elder Wang also said.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han finally shook his head.


    He didn''t understand it.


    In fact, he had considered the matter before, but could not come to a conclusion.


    According to reason, even if it is extremely difficult to reach 3000 Zhang, it is bound to be able to achieve it with the tenacity of the descendants of the holy family.


    Although they did not have dragon like storm, they had sub Saint gold blood and even holy land gold blood, which were used by special means.


    However, none of the descendants of the holy family came here. Even the royal family had only one, and they were only six blood demon kings.


    "Here, have special care for our people?" Li Dengfeng guessed.


    It is also possible. Judging from the current situation, the people who created this endless abyss should be the Terrans.


    It''s no surprise that Terrans care for Terrans.


    "Gravity is the same. There must be other reasons." Su Han Dao.


    When there was no answer to this matter, people did not think much about it. After meeting with Wen Ren Nong Han and Xuanyuan Shengyi, they rushed to the third peak as quickly as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth peak is about 2000 meters away.


    The dust cloud, holding the ancestral God''s gold blood, did not move on, but looked towards the place where the second peak was located.


    "Well, even with your Su Han''s fighting power, you can''t finish the second peak so quickly?"


    "Damn Terrans, there is a dragon like storm, which greatly reduces the weakening of gravity on you. This is unexpected."


    "But it doesn''t matter. During the period when you explore other sacred peaks, I can walk through two sacred peaks. If I have enough Qi and blood to fill the top twice, my combat power will be able to defeat the borers! Even if I can get the third time of Qi and blood pouring, even you su Han, I''m sure to kill you! ""Wait, I don''t need the saint''s hand. I can kill you, the first one in the Terran hunting list, with my own dust cloud!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth peak is also a place of two thousand feet.


    Huan Chong looks gloomy. At the same time, he looks at the second peak with the dust cloud.


    "The first peak, they must have finished their exploration. I''m afraid they are in the second peak at the moment."


    "That Su Han is so strong that even the moth is not his opponent!"


    "I don''t know, when the Terran reaches the peak, there will be a peak of Qi and blood. I hope not. Otherwise, his fighting power will increase again."


    "Hateful, this is the endless abyss of our demons and demons, but the dominant power is in the hands of the Terrans. If this happens, we will be disgraced!"


    "The moth hasn''t appeared up to now. I''m afraid it''s dead."


    "Su Han, you don''t have to be proud too early. If you really kill the borer, the Liyue tribe will be furious, and other tribes will know that the moment the exit is opened, your death will be!"


    Looking up slightly, he looks at the top of the mountain.


    In his hand, it is not the gold blood of the ancestral God, but a drop of holy blood!


    "No one knows. I have brought Yasheng''s blood. No one knows. My real combat power is comparable to that of the borer."


    "I have been waiting for ten thousand years to break the legend and become the first demon to walk through all the nine sacred peaks. However, I never thought that this hard won opportunity would be destroyed by the Terrans."


    "Damn Terrans, you all deserve to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the third peak, 2999 Zhang.


    Looking at the huge colorful barrier in front of him, Su Han finally understood why he came to the most powerful demon in the endless abyss, which was just a moth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of roar came from his ears, even Li Dengfeng, who was half a step into the heaven''s realm, launched his attack. However, when all the attacks fell on the colorful barrier, they were only splashed with a splash of water and some ripples appeared. However, the colorful barrier was extremely strong and did not even vibrate.


    It''s only one Zhang to reach the top of the third peak. Even for elder Wang and others, it''s only one step away.


    With the increase of dragon shaped storm, and the accomplishment of Wang elder and others has been improved. When they reach the top of the third peak, they are no longer as difficult as before, and they are not even hard-working. They seem to be able to do well.


    Many of the deities remained at a distance of 2900 feet and could not go further.


    The true state of God is 2800 Zhang.


    Other people, whether it is the false god state or the virtual God state, all stay at 2799 Zhang.


    In the last three hundred Zhang, the gravity is the strongest. They are just like Su Han and others at the moment. They are just one step away, but they can''t make it.


    However, they are not discouraged. By the time the fourth peak is reached, the dragon shaped storm will certainly expand again, affecting the weakening of gravity on them.


    When the time comes, step into the peak, not without hope!


    "What is this?"


    After bombarding for a moment, Li Dengfeng stopped and frowned deeply.


    Su Han had no choice but to smile and turned to look at the crowd: "before, we were still wondering why we came to the demon of the endless abyss, and the strongest was just the borer. Do you understand now?"


    They were stunned and suddenly realized.


    "Su Zun, according to what you mean, the saint demons can''t break through the colorful barrier?" Wang Changlao Dao.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a saint demon..." Su Han shook his head.


    People immediately remembered the words before the snake string.


    In this endless abyss, there is no limit to cultivation. Even the powerful people in the realm of demon emperor and ancient demons and ancient demons often come in to take a chance.


    But obviously, I''m afraid even if they meet the colorful barrier, they are helpless!


    It is more likely that every time the endless abyss is opened, this colorful barrier will have a great chance to appear, hindering the demons from going to the summit.


    Therefore, the powerful descendants of the royal family and the descendants of the holy family did not come in to waste their time even though they knew that the nature of this place was very good.


    No one knows, in the end, which divine peak can encounter this colorful barrier, and once it does, there is no way.


    If you only reach one peak and get one accomplishment, it''s really not worth the loss for the descendants of the three clans who come from far away.


    "No wonder..." There was a sigh.


    "But we can go up there." Su Han said again.


    All of them are slightly stunned, and they can''t help but look at Su Han.


    But seeing Su Han waving his hand, a nine peak pass order floated out, and in an instant, he integrated into the colorful barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Before the extremely strong colorful barrier, but now like a bubble, bang a burst, that last ten feet of road, there is no obstacle.


    "This..."


    Elder Wang looked ecstatic: "yes Jiufeng pass, this is Jiufeng pass


    Other people also reacted to it. At this moment, they fully understood the real role of the "Jiufeng pass order".


    Pass Jiufeng!


    "That''s how it''s used." Li Dengfeng took a deep breath.


    The treasure was on them, but they didn''t think of it at all. From this point, we can see that Su Han''s experience is much more than they do not know how much.


    "In this case, it is somewhat contradictory to the previous conjecture."


    Elder Wang also said: "we can get the pass order of Jiufeng, and the demons will certainly get it. In this way, the descendants of the holy family should also come in and try their luck. After all, if all the nine peaks are with us, they can directly create a half step God. With their strong power, if we can get this kind of creation, I''m afraid it will be comparable to the heaven God realm It is. "


    "First, those in the top ten list of demon hunting and killing are already comparable with the heaven and God realm at this moment."


    Su Han said slowly: "second, as you mentioned before, this endless abyss is created by the strong man of the human race. It may have some favor for our people. If there is any favor, it must be on the nine peaks pass order!"


    "What do you mean?"


    People look at Su Han in doubt.


    A moment later, Li Dengfeng patted his head and said, "Su Zun means Only my people can get the pass order of Jiufeng on top of these nine peaks? "


    "Very likely."


    Su Han nodded: "this is the only explanation, otherwise, those Saint demons will certainly come from afar."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Su Zun is right. That must be the case!""Ha ha ha ha, in this demon world, to create a land of nature belonging to my family, this ancestor is really strong and can be ah!"


    "I don''t know if there is a statue of him here. If so, I must worship him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without the barrier of colorful barrier, people naturally came to the peak easily.


    It is still the platform, still the golden clouds, and still the light column.


    However, this time Su Han did not use the remaining nine peak pass order.


    There are six sacred peaks in the next, but only one is left in Jiufeng pass order. No one knows whether there will be colorful barriers on the next peak.


    After the accomplishment of Su Han, his accomplishments increased by 5%. Su Han''s cultivation power has reached 49% of the level of one star heaven God realm!


    Only one percent of the difference, you can achieve half a step in the cultivation of God!


    They are both half step gods, but they are quite different from those of Li Dengfeng.


    If we want to use the three clans to compare Su Han, he must be the son of the holy family. On some levels, it is still beyond!


    Such as Li Dengfeng, Su Han can kill in an instant without any effort. This is the gap.


    When Su Han regarded the cultivation as his own, elder Wang and others also heard a burst of cheering.


    After two times of cultivation, there was another man who reached the level of half step God. His name was Zhou Wu.


    The appearance of the two and a half step gods greatly improved the safety rate of Su Han, a small group of people. Even if the Royal descendants such as borers came, they could stop two of them.


    And Su Han


    Even if there are ten moths, they can be stopped in an instant and suppressed on the spot!


    "Next, the fourth peak!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and yelled to the bottom: "when the fourth peak reaches the fourth peak, the gravity will be weakened by at least twice. At that time, there is a great hope that the spirit state can reach the peak!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    Su Han and others explored the speed of Shenfeng, which they never thought of.


    In their minds, the dragon shaped storm formed by the golden black eggs can only maintain its original state, just as they can control a fixed amount of the sun''s power even if they hold the ancestral God''s gold blood or even the sub saint''s blood.


    They never thought that the Dragon Storm would get bigger and bigger, and weaken the gravity more and more.


    Secondly, for the demons, the colorful barrier has always been their obstacle.


    Every time the abyss is opened, there will be at least four colorful barriers above the nine sacred peaks.


    Even if the ancient demon here, can not smash the colorful barrier, so for so many years, Jiufeng has never been completely through.


    As for the Jiufeng pass


    As Su Han thought, the demons entered the endless abyss many times, but they never knew what the Jiufeng pass order was.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth peak.


    At the foot of the mountain, Su Han looked at the colorful barrier in front of him, his face black.


    Other people are also the corners of the mouth twitch, will create the endless abyss of people, the ancestors of the eighteenth generation all greet once.


    "Chance It''s random and predestined Elder Wang said with a bitter smile.


    The word "chance" should be interpreted as "opportunity" and "fate". However, the fourth peak does not give them this opportunity at all!


    Even the first step has not stepped out, the colorful barrier has appeared.


    Su Han even regretted that he used the nine peak pass order at the second peak.


    "Wow


    Without any hesitation, Su Han incorporated the last Jiufeng pass order into the colorful barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, the barrier burst open, showing the way in front of everyone.


    "The hateful colorful barrier, if the pass order of Jiufeng can be kept for the last time, even one of them can increase Su Zun''s cultivation by 5%." Zhou Wu said angrily.


    "It''s normal that you get something and you pay."


    Su Han said faintly: "besides, this thing is originally from the top of the nine peaks. You don''t need to worry about gain or loss, as long as you can get the cultivation of the peak."


    Zhou Wu was silent.


    He is not as generous as Su Han, obviously still feel unwilling for Su Han.


    The road of the fourth peak is very easy to walk.


    There was no crisis until Su Han and others got another pass for Jiufeng when they reached 2700 feet, and there was no accident.


    As the dragon shaped storm continued to increase, the golden void outside seemed to be dimmer, just as all the sun''s power would condense into the golden black eggs.


    Before long, people were standing on the top of the fourth peak.


    Disappointingly, although the crisis of the fourth peak is few, almost none, there are not many treasures.


    In addition to the nine peak pass order, only got a small amount of divine crystal and magic crystal stone, even a pill did not appear.


    Of course, there is also good news.


    That is, with the help of jinwudan, the spirit state has finally reached the summit!


    One star, or seven stars, with ecstasy and excitement, stood at the top of the fourth peak.


    "Come up, ha ha ha I''m coming up at last I heard Nong Han laugh.


    "With all the resources Su Zun needs, you can improve your accomplishments by 5%. I''m afraid we will make a direct breakthrough?"


    "It is inevitable." Su Han Dao.


    He knows best how much resources he needs.


    That makes him improve his cultivation by 5%, which can definitely make a breakthrough in any spirit state, even at the peak!


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han clenched the nine peak pass order in his hand.


    With this thing, it represents the accomplishment of the fifth peak, which can be obtained by all.


    When reaching the fifth peak, the dragon shaped storm will certainly strengthen again. At that time, it will not only be the spirit state, but also the true God state. It is possible to reach the peak!


    "If I use it to double, I can only increase my own cultivation by 5%, but when I use it to break the colorful barrier, it can make most people break through." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the top of the fourth peak came bursts of roar.


    That''s the sound of a breakthrough!


    Under the cultivation of the top, the breath increased wildly. There were more than ten peak spirits, which directly reached the Xuanshen.


    As for the one star spirit state of Nong Han, it is even more like breaking two short grades and jumping directly to three stars!


    This terrible speed of promotion, so that they are like a dream, for a long time did not respond.


    After this cultivation, Su Han no longer has a low star spirit state. The weakest is Samsung!In addition to the spirit state, there are two Xuanshen States, reaching the half step God state.


    Apart from Su Han, the ordinary half step gods have already reached four!


    Any of them can be compared with the Royal offspring of the borer.


    After a period of silence in the excitement, Su Han opened his mouth and the crowd left the fourth peak.


    Song Ling, Lin Jia and others are envious.


    Although Xuanyuan Shengyi and others could not reach the summit, their accomplishments were also increasing.


    They are the only ones who can only watch with open eyes.


    "Su Zun, this is not fair!" Song Ling looks sad.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile: "no accident, when the sixth peak, you can also reach the peak."


    "Really?" Song Ling was overjoyed.


    "Lord, what about us?" Xuanyuan Shengyi''s voice came.


    Su Han slightly pondered: "the most, the eighth peak."


    Every time we cross a sacred peak, the sun power consumed by the dragon shaped storm will continue to increase. According to the current momentum, when we reach the eighth peak, the gravity will weaken the people very little.


    I''m afraid the people who created this endless abyss did not expect that Su Han would come in with a golden black egg.


    Without Jinwu eggs, no one could reach the summit except Su Han.


    The existence of golden eggs is cheating.


    "It''s a pity that we are too few."


    On hearing this, Nong Han sighed: "if Su Zun''s nearly ten million people have entered the endless abyss, then..."


    "You think too much."


    Su Han interrupted him directly: "no matter how strong he is, the resources he has left is also limited. It is impossible for tens of millions of people to achieve accomplishments at the same time. Moreover, we have already obtained great achievements. Even if we stop here, it is already enough. We should not be too greedy and greedy enough to swallow the elephant."


    "If you go up high, you will be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung..." After hearing this, Nong Han murmured that he dared to talk to Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t mean to dislike you. Don''t go to the top of the fifth peak


    On hearing this, Nong Han''s eyes glared: "Su Zun''s commander is just like..."


    "Go away!"


    -


    PS: Well, in the next period of time, there may be another two shifts. The plan can''t keep up with the changes!


    Do cholecystitis surgery, cholecystitis resection, eat anti-inflammatory cholagogue tablets also useless, write books for so many years, is really a disease.


    Nanshan knows that you''re going to scold me again. Originally, he would read books and comment on the district every day to see the suggestions on the demon Dragon Emperor. But now, the book review area is afraid to read it.


    I love you, so don''t scold me, I''m really cute!


    This two shifts should last about half a month, or longer, but at most until the end of the month.


    No more tickets, nothing, just love me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    On the fifth peak, there is no colorful barrier, which makes Su Han feel relieved.


    He also has a nine peak pass, which means that after the fifth peak, he can at least climb another peak.


    From a personal point of view, after the peaks of the fifth and sixth peaks, his accomplishments can be increased by 10% to reach the level of one star heaven and God, and 64% of his accomplishments!


    At that time, the comprehensive combat power was 74% of the one star celestial realm, which was enough to crush any royal family, even the low blood Saint clan and Su Han did not pay attention to it.


    From the perspective of others, the cultivation of the two peaks can also greatly increase their accomplishments.


    Especially the 5000 war clan!


    They have the lowest accomplishments, and they are also the group of people who Su Han most expects to enter the peak.


    Even one star spirit state can directly upgrade two levels to three-star spirit state, not to mention their pseudo God state, low star virtual state.


    But what made the crowd frown was that they did not see any treasures until they reached 3000 feet.


    Not even a crystal!


    "If there is no accident, the fifth peak should have been explored by dust clouds and others." Li Dengfeng said in a deep voice.


    However, there will be some divine crystals in the sacred peaks that have not been explored, which is enough to prove that one of the four Royal descendants may have been the first one.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han said: "there are no high-level treasures on the nine sacred peaks. On the contrary, they are the animals that often appear, which will hinder our pace and waste our time. Since they have solved all these gods and beasts, we only need to accept the cultivation to fill the top. If there are treasures, we can take them from them when the exit is opened That is. "


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    The people who can reach the top of the fifth peak are still the ones before.


    The difference is that many realms of God have come to a place of 2900 feet.


    The Xushen state and the five thousand warring clans are all at 2800 Zhang.


    If one peak is 100 Zhang long, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others will be able to stand on the top of the seventh peak and accept the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Another two and a half step gods appeared, and after hearing that Nong Han''s cultivation reached the four star spirit state, they left the fifth peak and stood at the foot of the sixth peak.


    There is still no colorful barrier and no treasure.


    "Explored, too!" Li Dengfeng road.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth and stepped in.


    The Dragon Storm has reached an alarming level, until now, people have stepped into the sixth peak, at least in the beginning, there is no gravity.


    Under 2000 Zhang, there was no weakening in the real God state and above.


    At the time of two thousand nine hundred feet, the appearance of a nine peak pass order completely verified people''s conjecture.


    "Here, indeed, I have some favor for my people!"


    Looking at the nine peak pass order, elder Wang said slowly, "there is no treasure here, but there is a nine peak pass order. Obviously, it appears only after knowing that our people have entered."


    Everyone nodded.


    If the dust clouds arrived here, there would have been nine peak pass orders, how could they not take them away?


    And if they don''t get here, why is there only one nine peak pass for the whole sixth peak?


    There''s only one explanation!


    They came, but Jiufeng pass order did not appear, this is a special favor for the Terran!


    "Two..." Su Han pondered over and seized the nine peak pass order.


    There are still three sacred peaks left. By the eighth peak, if there is still no colorful barrier, there will be an extra nine peak pass order.


    In this way, Su Han can double his accomplishments and increase his accomplishments by 10%.


    "I hope the next three peaks have no colorful barrier." Su Han took a deep breath.


    After this cultivation, the cultivation will reach 64%, and with the three peaks after that, it will be 79%!


    If there is no colorful barrier, relying on the Jiufeng pass order to double, it will be able to increase by 10% to 89%!


    At that time, only 11 percent of the difference, you can achieve 100 percent, perfect advanced Xuanshen state.


    Once advanced, he will be able to use the cultivation of one star Xuanshen state to bloom the terror combat power of one star heaven and God realm.


    Under the top ten demon hunting list, Su Han will not pay attention to all the three descendants!


    "Those demons on the hunting list, the reward is very moving Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    From now on, his goal has been to target those on the demon hunting list.


    ¡­¡­


    A half step God was added, after the number of half step gods of the human race reached seven.The end of the sixth peak, the seventh peak!


    At the same time, at the foot of the fourth peak.


    Looking at the colorful barrier in front of me, the dust cloud looks gloomy and gnashing teeth.


    This colorful barrier appeared before when Su Han and others came here, but it was eliminated by his nine peak pass order.


    Obviously, after they left the fourth peak, the colorful barrier came together again.


    "Damn it!" The dust cloud clenched his fist.


    He''s smart.


    In other words, the four Royal heirs are very clever.


    Su Han and others began to explore from the first peak in order.


    But they are different.


    They know that it is not su Han''s opponent, so they look for Shenfeng randomly. In this way, they can stagger with Su Han and others to avoid meeting each other.


    For example, the dust cloud was clearly on the fifth peak, but after leaving from the fifth peak, he did not enter the sixth peak. Instead, he drew a large circle and turned back to avoid Su Han and others, and then came to the fourth peak.


    Even if they know that these sacred peaks may have been explored by Su Han and others, they still don''t care.


    Like Su Han and others, what they care about most is the blood pouring from the peak.


    However, the emergence of this colorful barrier has broken all illusions of the dust cloud.


    At least this fourth peak, he can''t go up.


    "According to the ancient books, the colorful barrier is so strong that even the ancient demons and demons can''t be broken, let alone me."


    "It is because of the existence of colorful barriers, so from the beginning of the endless abyss, no one has been able to pass all the nine sacred peaks."


    Thinking of this, there was a sneer on the dust cloud''s face: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t have any hope. Since there is a colorful barrier, I can''t go up, and the Terrans are also..."


    At this point, the look of the dust cloud suddenly solidified.


    His eyes stay on the fourth peak.


    "No treasure?"


    Now the appearance of the scene, let the heart of the dust cloud, a jump!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    "No way!"


    After he reacted, he stepped back and couldn''t help but feel his mind and looked at the fourth peak.


    However, the colorful barrier will also block the mind, the dust cloud can only do its best, to the naked eye, to see the highest height.


    A thousand feet!


    In his eyes, within a thousand feet, there was no object.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The breath of the dust cloud suddenly burst.


    "Am I dazzled? Or are the objects within a thousand feet on the other side? "


    Without any nonsense, even if it is a waste of time, the dust cloud still rushes out from the side and wants to go to the back of the fourth peak.


    However, before he reached the back, a man, with a gloomy face, appeared in front of him.


    "Magic rush?" The dust cloud frowned.


    It''s obvious that the phantom rush came from the back of the fourth peak.


    Magic Chong looked at the dust cloud and said, "colorful barrier?"


    "Well." The dust cloud nodded.


    The two immediately understood that they were both holding the same idea.


    "The fourth peak, at least a thousand feet below, has nothing left." Magic Chong Road.


    "No way!" The reflection of the dust cloud exclaimed.


    From the opening of the abyss for the first time, until now, I do not know how many demons have come to explore.


    In every sacred peak, there will be items, regardless of grade.


    Although they also know that the treasures on the sacred peak appear along with the fate, there is not even a single crystal under a thousand feet. Is this too coincidental?


    Have you really followed the fate to this extent?


    Or


    "Are they in?"


    Think of this answer, fantasy and dust cloud are petrified there.


    "No way!"


    Magic Chong said: "even ancient demons and demons can''t break through the colorful barrier. How can they get in with them?"


    "Yes, certainly not!"


    Dust cloud also nodded: "it must be a coincidence. It''s just the first time we meet it. If Terrans can get in, I''ll take off my head and give them a kick!"


    After the words fell, they were silent.


    They had so many thoughts in their hearts that they obviously didn''t believe what they said.


    Although no one has ever been able to pass through the nine sacred peaks, there have been rumors among the demons that once all the nine sacred peaks pass, there will be other rewards.


    To this kind of rumor, dust cloud and others have been holding a skeptical attitude.


    But at the moment, they are a little flustered.


    In the demon world, there has been an endless abyss for countless years It''s a Terran?


    Impossible!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh peak, the peak.


    Eight thousand people, all standing here.


    Su Han on both sides, the original two Jiufeng pass orders, at this moment, into three!


    The golden column of light on his head was stagnating in the air, and around him, there was a lot of bang bang.


    Visible to the naked eye, the stars in the eyebrows of those war clans in the hypocritical realm are undergoing incredible changes.


    Seven became one, and the red became orange.


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath suddenly increased, and the orange stars changed again to two, three, four


    Six!!!


    Even though they were war clans and physical training, they needed more resources than martial and Taoist monks.


    But at this moment, the top of Su Han''s cultivation is still to let them break through several skits, from the peak of hypocrisy to the six star virtual spirit!


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Shengyi and others have already reached the virtual state of God. At the moment, they are also in the roar. The stars in the center of their eyebrows reach seven directly, and their colors are incomparable. It seems that they are moving towards the red color, which represents the real God state!


    Peak virtual spirit state!


    "My God..."


    After the roar, all the Terrans were shocked.


    Five thousand war clans, all have broken through close to a big realm, which is really terrible!!!


    Even Song Ling, Lin Jia and others, at this moment, have broken several pieces and reached the peak of the true God realm.


    By the time of the sixth peak, they had already reached the top of the peak. With this seventh time, they had received two times of cultivation.


    The overall strength of 8000 Terrans is improving at an extremely terrible speed.


    As for Wen Ren Nong Han, who had already reached the four-star spirit state before, after receiving the sixth peak and the two cultivation achievements of the seventh peak, their cultivation was promoted again and reached the Seven Star spirit state!


    Among the people in Xuanshen state, there are as many as ten gods in half step and fifty at the peak!Before entering the abyss, only a dozen of the hundreds of metaphysical gods were at the peak, and none of them were half step gods.


    The nine sacred peaks have given them so much creativity that they can hardly be described by words!


    When everyone was excited, Su Han also raised his head and said slowly, "use one."


    "Boom


    Three nine peak pass orders, into two.


    The golden light column fell and rushed into Su Han''s body.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han could also accept the impact of increasing his accomplishments by 10% at a time. There was no more dizziness.


    After a breath, the majestic power of cultivation surged in his body. The explosive force made Su Han''s fist clench tightly and wanted to blow it out.


    74 percent!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    many people suddenly turned their heads at this moment, clasped their fists toward Su Han and deeply bowed.


    "Thank you so much, Su Zun."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Su Han was stunned and looked at these people.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If there was no su Zun, there would be no golden black egg, and there would be no Dragon Storm."


    Elder Wang took a deep breath. He was one of the Xuanshen realms promoted to the half step God.


    In the heart to Su Han''s gratitude, can''t add.


    He went on to say, "if not for all this, we would not have been promoted to the God of heaven. I''m afraid we still don''t know when and when we want to be promoted. Su Zun is qualified to accept this worship from us."


    "It will take at least a thousand years for us to be promoted to the top of Xuanshen realm, even if we have the resources, we will be able to be promoted? Under the leadership of Su Zun, it has only been more than half a year since we entered the demon Kingdom... "


    Other people are also sigh mouth, eyes dew gratitude.


    Their attitude towards Su Han has also changed from the previous reverence and worship to that of the Phoenix sect.


    Regard Su Han as the soul!


    "There are still two peaks. It''s too early for you to thank me now." Su Han is half joking.


    People can''t help but look at the two Jiufeng pass orders on both sides of Su Han.


    As long as these two tokens exist, no matter whether the eighth peak and the ninth peak have colorful barriers, they can all reach the summit and receive two times of cultivation and cultivation!


    Their accomplishments and combat power will be greatly improved once again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    When Su Han and others left the seventh peak and headed for the eighth and ninth peaks, the dust clouds and illusory impulses were also in the gloom and headed for the third peak.


    They know that at the speed of Su Han and others, they must have already explored here, but they have not explored the third peak.


    Now entering the third peak, naturally will not be found by Su Han and others.


    Two people from the fourth peak left, the heart is like a big stone, extremely haze.


    A lot of conjectures come back to them, but only one seems to be the most true.


    And this conjecture is what they do not want to believe or admit.


    "The two of us, the descendants of the royal family, are like rats passing through the streets. If we want to explore the sacred peak belonging to our demon family, we have to carry those damned despicable people on our backs. It''s ridiculous that we should slide the world!" The dust cloud tried to suppress the anger in his heart. When he said this, he felt helpless again.


    How can they avoid Su Han and others on purpose if they have enough fighting power?


    I''m afraid it''s just pushing it all the way. People stop killing people and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    "Say less!"


    Unreal Chong cold hum sound, look at not far away.


    The third peak, right in front of you.


    At a very fast speed, the two started their mind and scanned to make sure that the Terran was not here. Then they quickly headed for the third peak.


    Soon, they appeared at the foot of the third peak.


    There is no colorful barrier here, but there is no object. You can think of it with your toes. It must have been taken away by Su Han and others.


    In their silence, they quickly head up.


    Five hundred, one thousand, two thousand


    Although it was difficult, they were all the descendants of the royal family, and both of them had reserved the strength they had shown before. At the moment, they were anxious. Apart from those special means, they did not hide any more.


    For about half a day, they stood at 2600 feet.


    They began to breathe fast and slowed down a lot, but there was still room for them.


    "Don''t hide it!"


    "I know you have other means. It''s good for you and me to enter the peak. It''s better to rush directly to the peak than to waste time here."


    Magic Chong did not speak, just disdain in the heart.


    He does have the blood of Yasheng gold, but obviously he will not take it out at this time.


    If the dust cloud can''t insist, only he can reach the top of the third peak and receive Qi and blood filling, then naturally it is the best!


    The dust cloud here is always holding that drop of ancestral God''s gold blood, which is used to condense the sun''s power and compete with gravity.


    The power of the sun can make people burn into nothingness from the body, while gravity can greatly weaken their combat power, speed and so on.


    Neither of them is a good thing, but the golden blood of the ancestral God, or the blood of the sub saint, can maintain a balance between the two. It can not hurt the dust cloud and magic rush, but also offset the gravity.


    In fact, everyone is doing this, such as the dragon shaped storm of Su Han and others.


    After a short time, they set foot on the position of 2700 Zhang.


    It took them nearly half a day to cross the last three hundred Zhangs.


    However, when they saw the colorful barrier above the height of 2999 Zhang, the two people''s mentality directly exploded, almost unable to resist, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Another colorful barrier? Asshole Asshole! This damned holy peak The dust cloud yelled.


    Magic Chong''s face is also very ugly.


    When they entered the third peak, they often scanned the top with their minds.


    Before this, their mind, clearly penetrated the summit, and even saw the golden cloud above.


    But at that time, did not find the existence of colorful barrier at all!!!


    "Can only be seen with the naked eye?" Magic Chong murmured.


    "In the end, how can we see it is not the point. The point is, we are short of the last ten feet!" The dust cloud is low.


    No words can describe his anger and frustration at the moment.


    I worked hard and wasted a day. I went from the foot of the mountain to the position of 2999 Zhang. I didn''t get anything. Only one step short, one step short!


    You can go to the top of the peak and accept the blood and blood pouring to the top!!!


    The dust cloud even can''t wait, has made a perfect plan for this battle power promotion.


    But reality, just like a palm, severely fan in his face.


    "Did they go up, Suhan?" Magic Chong suddenly said.


    As soon as the breath of the dust cloud stagnated, he shook his head violently: "no, they can''t go up!"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I always have a feeling that the Terrans Across this colorful barrier. " Magic Chong and Dao."Shut up


    The dust cloud''s eyes were red, and it looked Crazy: "even the ancestral God can''t cross the colorful barrier, how can it be crossed by those people? What qualifications do they have to cross? Terrans are all scum, they are all scum


    "Hum ~"


    the moment the words fell, the colorful barrier in front of them suddenly vibrated.


    Two people body tremble, say nothing, immediately back.


    However, the colorful barrier seemed to frighten them, and there was no action afterwards.


    "If I remember correctly, the ancient books record that this endless abyss was originally created by a human race?" Magic Chong stares at the colorful barrier road.


    "You remember wrong!" A cold hum from the dust cloud.


    The two quickly evacuated from the third peak and took some time to reach the second peak.


    What happened on the third peak is repeated at the second peak.


    At 2999 feet, there was no obstacle, but before the last ten feet, a colorful barrier appeared.


    There was anger in their hearts, but they could do nothing about it.


    It took another day to reach the 2999 feet of the first peak, when they suddenly felt like they were being teased.


    Here, there is a colorful barrier!


    "This..."


    The dust cloud and illusory Chong looked at each other and could not say anything.


    First peak, they''ve been here before.


    Before the future of the Terran, the borer told them that there was no colorful barrier on the first peak. As long as they could get to the top, they would definitely get the blood and blood filling!


    At this moment, all the illusions are subverted, the colorful barrier is like a gap in front of them, so that they can not cross the last ten feet.


    "Poof!"


    The dust cloud can''t help but spit out a big mouth of blood.


    Magic Chong also covered his chest, only felt that there was a big stone pressing there, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    Three peaks, three days time, even that drop of ancestral blood essence, have been consumed, but the final result is such a result.


    They can''t accept it!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    There are still four Royal descendants who have entered the abyss.


    In addition to the dust cloud and the magic rush, the other two are "cicada Ji" and "fabo".


    There are some other ordinary demons who fled from the first peak and did not know where they went.


    They are still in the abyss, but they are far away from the nine sacred peaks. At least they will not show up until the exit is opened.


    When the dust cloud and magic rush on the third peak, chanji and Faber also joined hands to return from the ninth peak to the fifth peak.


    It''s a relief for both of them not to meet the Terran.


    At a height of 2950 Zhang, you can clearly see the peak of 3000 Zhang, and even more you can see the golden clouds that appear above the void.


    "There is no Terran, and there is no colorful barrier. Ha ha ha, this is the favor of the abyss to us!" Faber laughed.


    Cicada Ji also nods, the expression shows excitement and excitement.


    However, when they continued to move forward and reached 2999 Zhang in expectation, the dust cloud on the third peak called out the words -


    "Terrans are all scum! It''s all junk


    Naturally, Faber and chanji couldn''t hear this.


    But it doesn''t matter whether they can hear it or not. The important thing is that the nine sacred peaks have heard it, and the endless abyss has also heard it.


    "Wow


    In the two people''s gaping look, a huge colorful barrier, out of thin air, blocked in the place of 3000 Zhang.


    "Seven, colorful barrier?" Faber''s stuttering way.


    It''s only a foot short of the summit.


    This sudden change made the two people''s minds a little down, and they didn''t respond for a while.


    For the first time in history, they witnessed the emergence of the colorful barrier.


    The endless abyss has been open for so many years, but the emergence of colorful barriers must have been ahead of time. This situation has never happened at this time.


    It''s like


    It seems that they are deliberately blocked out to prevent them from reaching the summit!


    Intentionally Show them!


    "What''s going on?"


    Two people look at each other, but there is no time to be angry, only a strong doubt, and a touch of Embarrassment.


    It was said before that the endless abyss favored them, and their faces were bruised in the twinkling of an eye.


    What they didn''t know was that when Su Han and others reached the fifth peak, there was no colorful barrier.


    What they didn''t know was that Su Han and others had no colorful barrier at the first and second peaks.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ninth peak, the peak.


    "Boom


    With the fall of the golden light column, the nine peak pass orders on both sides of Su Han were completely used up.


    His cultivation power has reached 94% of that of a star heaven and God realm!


    Yes, ninety-four!


    The eighth peak, and the ninth peak, have no colorful barrier.


    Su Han''s nine peak pass orders are all used in double the cultivation of irrigation!


    With the increase of the last ten percent, Su Han''s eyes flashed, the nine great masters suddenly merged, and the four cultivation levels were superimposed together, showing the colorful supreme image, the bloody nine Qing and the fifth Qing.


    He even took out the liquor and drank it.


    In addition to the rage of dragon blood, the comprehensive combat power directly reaches the peak.


    That''s 104% of the one star celestial realm. It''s already perfectly equipped with the combat power of one star celestial realm, which is more than 4%!


    "Boom


    The terrible breath, in this instant, directly swept across the entire peak of the ninth peak.


    At the foot of the smooth rock, bang a crack, around the space, there are strong fluctuations.


    Infinite distortion, will be torn apart at any time.


    Other people have also completed the cultivation of guanding, especially Xuanyuan Shengyi and others. There is a constant roar and breakthrough.


    But at this moment, the breath from Su Han burst out and suppressed everyone. Even elder Wang, Li Dengfeng, Zhou Wu and other strong people in the half step celestial realm turned their heads and looked at Su Han fiercely.


    "This is..."


    "My God The power of God, this is the power of God


    "Su Zun''s breath has already reached the realm of heaven and God!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my people, absolutely invincible!"


    Br > congratulations to Su Zun again


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz around, and Su Han''s breath dissipated instantly.


    The stars in the center of his eyebrows were still seven dark green, but they were so rich that they could not be described. They were as dazzling as real stars.


    And in this dark green, there is a touch of light blue, hidden among them.His comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of a star celestial realm, but his cultivation is still 94%.


    Unless it reaches 100%, it will not be able to condense the blue stars in the Xuanshen realm.


    With the wind hunting, Su Han''s clothes and robes are bulging, her hair is waving, and her indescribable temperament makes Lin Jia and other women shine with their eyes and show their deep love.


    They even daydream, if can have su Han such a man, that will be a kind of luck?


    Unfortunately, Su Han never lacks a wife


    "Wow


    When the void recovers, all the breath of Su Han converges in his body. He still looks like a thin scholar in white.


    When he turned his head, Su Han couldn''t help smiling when he saw everyone looking at him excitedly.


    "First consolidate their own cultivation, the road of the demon world, and then it''s easy to go."


    Hearing this, everyone''s body was shocked!


    Su Han has never been a big talker. If he can speak so decisively, he must have his confidence!


    Coupled with their own cultivation of ascension, docking down the demon world trip, suddenly full of confidence!


    And just then, the void was suddenly torn apart.


    Su Hanmeng looked up, but saw that the crack, there is a transparent ball, like a glass ball, is slowly floating out.


    The size of the ball fist is clearly transparent, but from Su Han''s point of view, it is impossible to see the void in the distance.


    From inside the bead, there was a breath that made Su Han feel palpitation and trembling.


    He is very familiar with this breath, because in the last life, the 13th king of space on the list of strongmen in holy land was to achieve the list of super strong!


    Space origin!!!


    Looking at this transparent bead, Su Han''s breath gradually shortness of breath.


    His consciousness, as if seeping into the bead, experienced one world after another in an instant.


    When he was awake, the ball, which had entered his brow, exploded in his body with a bang, and then disappeared.


    However, Su Han had a strong reaction.


    He held out his hand and made a gentle grab at the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The void broke open at once.


    If only so, it would be all right. However, the void that he seized was not dissipated, but still existed in Su Han''s hands like a piece of broken cloth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, all of them took a breath.


    The empty fragment in Su Han''s hand is like a lens, without any dissipation, as if it were substance.


    "This It''s impossible Li Dengfeng and others are unbelievable.


    The heaven God state can tear the void, but if you want to do as Su Han does, he can''t grasp the fragments of the void in his hand, let alone the heaven God state. Even the ancient god state and even the saints can''t do it!


    "The origin of space?" Elder Wang asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han took a look at Wang Changlao, who obviously heard some legends about the origin of space.


    In fact, these rumors are no secret.


    But at this moment, compared with elder Wang and others, the most shocked is Su Han himself.


    Naturally, he can not exert the power of the origin. At most, it is to exert the power of the rules extended by the origin.


    The rules of divine realm and the order of holy land.


    Only the final dominating state can control the origin!


    It is precisely because we can really control the origin that the dominating state will be stronger than no one can defeat.


    One of the reasons why Su Han was shocked, or even shocked, was the sudden appearance of the origin of space.


    What made him feel most incredible was the second point.


    After the transparent ball burst and dissipated in his body, the origin of all the space was not hidden in some place, but


    With the origin of flame, thunder and lightning, time, and destruction together!!!


    Su Han is very clear about how difficult the integration of the origin is. He paid the price of his life for this in his last life.


    Even in this life, the integration of the four sources was not achieved by himself, but rather a bit confused and hit by mistake.


    The first time he got the origin of space, Su Han''s first reaction was not happy, but headache.


    After all, the four sources have been completely integrated. If we can''t integrate the spatial origin, the spatial origin will be very weak.


    He never thought that it would be so relaxed that he didn''t need to do it by himself. The four sources have already opened their arms and let the origin of space join their "big family".


    "Five sources?"


    Su Han thinks of these five origins, Rao is with his spirit of demon dragon ancient emperor, also feel some dream.


    "After integrating the origin of space, I''m afraid that the edge of breaking the boundary will be more powerful?" Su Han said in his heart.


    This is obviously not the time to try. The call from others is ringing in my ears.


    "Su Zun, Su Zun?"


    "Well?"


    Su Han wakes up and looks at Wen Ren Nong Han and others.


    "The origin of space, my God, is this the real reward of the abyss?"


    "Coupled with the promotion of your cultivation, I''m waiting in the endless abyss this time. It''s just a huge harvest!"


    Su Han smiles and nods gently.


    As far as he is concerned, he can break through the metaphysical realm by striking 94% at one stroke, only 6% less than his accomplishments.


    The origin of space is also a priceless treasure. For the holy land, it is something that can not be expected.


    Su Han never thought of such a harvest.


    At first, when he saw that the most powerful people of the demons were just the descendants of the royal family, such as borers, Su Han was also disappointed with the endless abyss.


    After all, if there is a super creation, the demons who come here are definitely more than the borers.


    "Sure enough, all things can''t just look at the present..." Su Han sighed.


    Apart from him, the cultivation and promotion of 8000 people can also be described as terror.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi''s cultivation has reached the level of one star after the accomplishment of three sacred peaks.


    Other war clans, the lowest is the six star virtual God state!


    Lin Jia, Song Ling and others, with the help of the spirit world, and with the cooperation of cultivation and cultivation, have broken into the divine realm.


    In the Xuanshen realm, there are 20 gods in half step and more than 70 at the peak!


    The rest, even the original one star Xuanshen state, has reached six stars now.


    The increase of the overall strength is not the same as the original. This is still in the case that they did not get the nine peaks, and all of them were built!


    Compared with them, only in terms of breakthrough speed, Su Han was thrown out of 28 streets.


    He experienced nine times of cultivation, and several times doubled, but he was still in the spirit state, and did not reach the Xuanshen state. How slow was he?


    "Su Zun, in terms of breakthrough speed, you are far behind us, ha ha..." Wang said with a smile.


    Other people are also extremely excited, ridiculed Su Han a few words.


    , "how much can I get to this demon world? Ultimately, I want to see how rich the blood and essence of the saints are." Su Han said with a smile."Su Zun, you are going too far


    Elder Wang said, "this is just a few words of teasing you, and then you turn to fight in the face. With our present fighting power, it is possible to kill the descendants of the Holy Family on the list of demon hunters, OK?"


    "Shall we compare?"


    "No, I''ll compare with you if you have a bad brain!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The opening time of the endless abyss was half a year, but it took less than a month for Su Han and others to explore the nine sacred peaks.


    The rest of the time, the crowd dispersed.


    Elder Wang led some people to look for dust clouds.


    The fighting power of the half step God is not an opponent even if it is the son of the royal family in the peak demon kingdom!


    Zhou Wu leads some people to explore other places in the endless abyss.


    Su Han, on the other hand, let Xuanyuan Shengyi and others enter into the xumijie of the Holy Son.


    They want to use the quickest speed to refine those blood stones. For them, it has a greater effect.


    As for Su Han himself, he found a place to sit down with his knees crossed to stabilize his own cultivation. At the same time, he was studying the origin of space.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Zhou Wu and elder Wang, both of them, came back disappointed.


    The nine sacred peaks are the only true creation of the endless abyss.


    As for the dust cloud, they did not know where to hide, and finally did not find it.


    But they didn''t care. Anyway, there was only one entrance. When it was opened, the dust clouds would show up.


    Months passed.


    The outside world, where the abyss is located, has been surrounded by demons.


    If you look at it, there are at least five million.


    In the front, there were dozens of Royal heirs, standing or sitting on their knees, or riding on a powerful blood beast.


    And in the center, there are the most dazzling three.


    Royal heirs!


    Two young men and one young woman.


    The three of them are full of Qi and blood, but the breath of the young woman is obviously better than the other two.


    A peak demon king, two seven blood demon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    The young woman stands in the center of many three families'' descendants. She is very beautiful, but she is cruel by nature and is too close to her because of her accomplishments.


    But the distance doesn''t mean that people dislike her.


    On the contrary, all people look at her with a strong fear, and can not hide the enthusiasm and admiration.


    For the demons, if only because of their high level of cultivation, it is at most fanatical and admirable. As long as there is no bad mind, it will not be afraid.


    However, the identity of this woman is too high.


    Take the two men for example, they are all from large tribes, and they are the top five of large tribes.


    In addition, the status of their royal descendants, the cultivation of the seven blood demon king, has been high enough.


    But they, when looking at this daughter, are also with fear, and very rich!


    It''s not because she comes from the Royal tribe, nor because she is the top demon king, but because


    Her last name is an!


    Five million demons, before she arrived, there was a lot of noise and abuse of the Terrans.


    But after her arrival, no one of the demons spoke again, because we all know that she likes quiet.


    In the whole scene, only the two royal heirs were able to talk to her. Other people, even dozens of Royal descendants, were not qualified to be seen by her except for saluting.


    The demons were very angry because of the killing of the borer and the demon sleep. At the moment, they were unable to vent their anger. All of them were held in their hearts, making the atmosphere in the field extremely depressed.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, it was one of the young men who broke the silence.


    "Your Highness Anning, there is a rumor that his highness anzhen intends to change his life against the heaven and evolve his blood in order to become a saint. I wonder if he has succeeded in this long time?"


    "The royal family is respected, followed by the holy family. The elder sister does not need to change her blood. This kind of rumor is not wanted to be heard again." Peaceful light way.


    "Yes


    The young man trembled and bowed his head.


    As for other demons, they dare not make any sound even though they are not satisfied with it.


    Among the three descendants, the royal family is the weakest, the royal family is in the middle, and the holy family is the strongest. This is a well-known thing since the appearance of demons.


    Holy family is faith!


    However, in front of so many demons, he regards the royal family as the first place, which shows the rampant character and the strong confidence.


    If someone else opens his mouth like this, he will be doubted and even reprimanded.


    But she''s different!


    In other words, her sister is different!


    Anzhen, a terrifying existence that oppresses many holy clans with royal blood, goes against the current, breaks the legend and shocked the whole demon world!


    In addition to a limited number of people, all of them were defeated by her.


    Demon hunting list opened, she stepped on the 60 Saint family demons with the posture of royal family, and achieved the tenth!


    Hunting list may be a threat to Terrans, but for demons, hunting list is honor!


    They never care about the so-called hunting list. They just regard it as the ranking of the gods and Demons Tianjiao. In their hearts, it is impossible to kill them just because of the human race!


    It is such a woman who has created countless legends and subverts the imagination of the whole demon family. For the first time, other demons know that the royal family is not always subordinate to the holy family!


    Her dazzling degree, is no less than the demon hunting list, ranking first in Zhonglin.


    Anning, as an Zhen''s sister, has also shown her unique posture.


    Although she didn''t enter the top 100 of demon hunting list, her real combat power was not much weaker than those Royal descendants on the list!


    After this brief conversation, the field fell into silence again.


    Before that, the young man who opened his mouth had been winking at another person, indicating that he would change the topic, for fear of peace, thinking about this matter in his heart and hating him.


    Seeing this, another young man hesitated and finally said: "Su Han, who has heard of the number one hunting list of the Terrans, is in this endless abyss. I don''t know whether your highness is sure to kill him?"


    "No Peace road.


    This kind of answer, let everybody all stupefied.


    The young man''s mouth slightly twitched, and said: "this man only has the cultivation of the peak spirit state, which is equivalent to the peak demon general state of our demon family. He really has some skills. He can actually kill Fengyue, but the death of the demon sleep and the borer is not necessarily related to him. With his Majesty''s fighting power, he can certainly destroy it."


    "Your name is green mouse, aren''t you?"


    Anning slowly turned his head and looked at the young man named "green mouse." he said, "I''m not sure. Can''t you hear me?"


    Green mouse face a change, even busy way: "subordinate mouth cheap, subordinate should not say more."


    Although not a tribe, they call themselves "subordinates" when they talk to people who are better than themselves."Shortsighted, still can''t change you this conceited fault."


    Anning turned his head and did not continue to investigate, but said: "a billion miles of holy sea is in front of us. If there is no blood moon, we can not cross it. Although he is reincarnated, he is still him. This hall is not sure. Many of the descendants of the three races are not sure. Is it clear?"


    "Yes, I understand." The green mouse nodded again.


    On the surface, he seems to agree with him, but in his heart, he does not agree with the view of peace.


    No matter how strong Su Han is, how strong can he be?


    It is almost impossible for the Terrans or demons to fight with the celestial realm and the demon emperor realm when they are in the Xuanshen realm or the demon king realm.


    Even if there is one, it''s only rare.


    Maybe some of the Terrans can do it, and maybe their highness Zhonglin can do it, but Su Han can''t.


    Because his cultivation is just the peak spirit state, and Zhonglin and they are already the peak demon king state!


    This is a gap, a huge gap!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the green mouse thinks like this. After all, for hundreds of millions of years, the facts are in front of us. How many people have done it?


    I''m afraid that''s what Anning thinks in her heart. However, she has to be careful, so she can say that she is not sure.


    The two royal heirs spoke twice and met the Wall twice.


    For the third time, the field fell into silence, and no one dared to touch the brow of peace.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a huge buzzing sound suddenly comes out from the void.


    That dark hole, again shot a surprising beam of light, showing in front of all the demons.


    Endless abyss exit!


    "On!" The green mouse raised his head fiercely.


    The other demons are also ready to attack the Terrans as soon as they appear.


    And peace there, is staring at the lacquer black light column, the eyes flash rapidly.


    "They all want to kill you after the reward, but the elder sister wants, is belongs to your demon dragon ancient emperor''s memory!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    At the same time, in the abyss.


    There are many figures, emerging from all places, looking at the huge exit from the void.


    These are the four descendants of the royal family, as well as those ordinary demons who fled from the first peak and never appeared again.


    "What about the Terrans?" The dust cloud frowned.


    They did not leave at the first time, but stood where they were, waiting for the Terran to show up first.


    They don''t care about other Terrans, but Su Han is so strong that they have to be afraid of the fighting power that even the borers can suppress.


    When Su Han and others were at the first peak, they made the most correct choice. They left quickly and entered the other sacred peaks, and each obtained a cultivation irrigation.


    The cultivation of the demon Kingdom has reached the peak at this moment. Even with the blood of the royal family, they have already possessed a lot of combat power beyond the demon kingdom.


    As far as Napa, cicada Ji and dust cloud are concerned, they are already comparable to the borers.


    And magic Chong, has been hiding means and combat power, he himself can be compared with the moth, now stronger.


    However, they are not stupid.


    They are very clear that if they can go to the top of the mountain, so will su Han!


    Although I don''t know whether the Terran will lead to Qi and blood, and I don''t know if Su Han has gone through several peaks, they are trying to overestimate Su Han.


    No accident, even if everyone has improved their strength, they will not be su Han''s opponent.


    There are no other demons in the endless abyss. They have to rely on themselves.


    Therefore, they choose to hide for the time being. After the tribe has left, it is not too late for them to go out again.


    "The opening of this exit is about half an hour. Wait a minute." Magic Chong Road.


    As time goes by, half an hour is about to pass, but the Terran still does not appear.


    "What''s the matter? Are they not going out? " The brows of the dust cloud began to wrinkle.


    It will take some time to get to the exit from them. If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we can''t get out!


    The endless abyss is only opened once every ten thousand years. If you can''t get out this time, you have to wait for ten thousand years next time.


    It''s still, if they can live until the next time they open it!


    "The Terrans are not trapped in the sacred peak, are they?" Faber suddenly said.


    "Impossible? I''ve never heard of anyone trapped on the nine peaks. " Dust cloud road.


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Cicada Ji said: "when we were on the fifth peak, we had to go to the top of the peak, but suddenly there was a colorful barrier. If we went to the top of the peak before the colorful barrier appeared, I''m afraid we would be trapped there and couldn''t get out."


    "Well?"


    Dust clouds and magic Chong are looking at him, some can''t believe it.


    "Cicada Ji is right."


    Faber also said: "for the first time in history, we have never heard of the colorful barrier unfolding under our eyes."


    Unreal Chong can''t help but look at the dust cloud. Both of them remember that when the dust cloud was angry and insulted the Terran, the colorful barrier shook for a moment.


    After that time, when they arrived at the second peak and the first peak, they met the colorful barrier, as if someone was deliberately blocking them.


    "Isn''t it really infuriating the spirit of Jiufeng?" Illusory rush to the dust cloud.


    The dust cloud snorted coldly: "don''t think about it. There is no spirit of the nine peaks at all. The people who created the endless abyss have already fallen. What we have experienced is just a coincidence."


    "What now?" Magic Chong asked.


    The dust cloud bit his teeth: "the exit is about to close. No matter what the Terrans are, we have to go out."


    Listen to this, magic Chong and others are looking toward the exit.


    But the huge exit, which was originally several miles in diameter, contracted at the moment and was obviously closing slowly.


    "Go


    Magic Chong mouth, many demons have no hesitation, quickly toward the void.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures spread the power of Qi and blood, and rushed to the exit at the fastest speed when the mind was scanning.


    But as the distance from the exit is getting closer, the heartbeat of dust clouds and others is also suddenly accelerated.


    It''s an intuition, an intuition from the soul.


    It seems that there are countless eyes around them all the time.


    "It''s just an illusion."


    Dust cloud does not believe in evil, cold hum, will be the whole body of Qi and blood to the peak, with the fastest speed, rush to the exit.


    But at this moment --


    "ha ha ha..."


    "Four princes, are you willing to come out?"


    "The exit is going to be closed. We have been waiting so hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of laughter, with ridicule, with ridicule, also with contempt and disdain, is mixed with a touch of excitement, from all directions.Eight thousand people, appear out of thin air, 20 and a half step gods are in the front, and more than 70 peaks are surrounded by them. The majestic atmosphere far surpasses that before. At the moment of appearance, all the demons, including the four people of dust clouds, have changed their faces!


    "Terran!"


    Magic Chong is almost subconscious way: "don''t worry about them, the exit is in front of you, go out first!"


    "Boom


    When opening his mouth, the breath on the phantom Chong body increases again, completely surpassing the dust cloud and others.


    Obviously, he is showing his true strength.


    Dust clouds and others have no time to be shocked. In the process of gnawing teeth, they also follow the magic rush.


    "No one can leave!"


    When the cold hum came, elder Wang stepped out and blocked the exit in an instant.


    In addition to him, there are ten and a half step gods blocking here.


    Their breath, which is beyond the peak of Xuanshen state, makes the faces of Huan Chong and others change dramatically, and their hair will stand up.


    Although they are the descendants of the royal family, they have the fighting power to suppress the ordinary Xuanshen state, but the ordinary half step God is also very strong!


    Even at the moment, they have never had the fighting power of half step gods.


    "In this endless abyss, the Terrans have got the great creation The dust clouds roar in their hearts.


    He clearly remembers that elder Wang and others before him were just ordinary peak Xuanshen state. Where could they be so strong?


    At the moment, there are as many as 20 gods in half step, and more than 70 gods in the peak. Such a number can drown them with one spit!


    "They passed nine sacred peaks?" This idea, suddenly from the dust cloud mind.


    He thought of the colorful barrier he shouldn''t have, and what had happened before. The idea grew stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t believe it.


    But the Terran family did not give him a chance to worry.


    "Boom


    Huge palms, coming from all directions, went straight to the four Royal descendants and bombarded the past.


    Dust cloud and other people twitch in the corner of their eyes, gnash their teeth, and their life skills are immediately displayed. Even illusory Chong takes out the drop of Yasheng gold blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    The Terrans are not careless. They are here for the sake of the four.


    At this moment, twenty and a half step gods and more than 70 summit Xuanshen realm join hands. The sky shaking light immediately envelops the four people. The terrifying attack power penetrates all their defenses. Almost at the moment of falling, their life skills are destroyed.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Four people were seriously injured, the figure retreated, big mouth of blood gushed out.


    Even if he had surpassed the three dust clouds and possessed the magic Chong of Yasheng''s blood, he looked pale and dizzy at the moment.


    There were eight gods who besieged him, who could be regarded as special care.


    In fact, for these four people, a half step God is enough to suppress them, but they can''t be killed for the time being.


    But now, with so many half step gods and the peak Xuanshen realm, they are so fragile that they can''t even bear a blow!


    "Let''s go Feichong roars.


    He is still desperate to go out, rather than trying to catch up with the Terrans.


    Under the siege of elder Wang and others, phantom Chong is injured all over and looks extremely embarrassed.


    Clothes were torn, a large number of ferocious wounds appeared, blood constantly flowed out, phantom Chong''s figure, and even appeared a little swelling.


    "Despicable people, do you want to kill this house? Even death, I will take you a few! "


    The voice falls, the phantom rushes on the void, the figure fiercely inflates!


    In this scene, the pupils of elder Wang and others contracted, and they immediately launched their defense and made way to one side at the same time.


    A prince''s son''s self explosion, even half step God dare not directly resist.


    However, at the moment when they dodged, the speed of magic rush was suddenly accelerated, at least several times faster than before!


    The blood of the holy gold in his hand sent out a blood light, which surrounded it, obviously protecting him.


    "Cheated!" Elder Wang''s face sank.


    It''s not that they are greedy for life and death. If they really want to bury one or even several half step gods for such an illusory Chong, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    What''s more, the first reaction to a crisis is to avoid it.


    What I didn''t expect was that all this was an illusion.


    "Ha ha ha ha You are still young, you humble people


    "After this hall goes out, we will unite with other powerful tribes to cramp you and strip your skin!"


    The roar of phantom Chong''s laughter came out.


    In this short time, he had come to the exit, and rushed out.


    Rush out of the moment, he is across the exit, looking at the dust clouds and others who are being besieged.


    "Don''t worry, I will revenge you!"


    "Boom


    His figure, like a cannon ball, rushed out completely.


    The scorching heat disappeared, and there was no sun power around. What entered the eyes was the blood color of the familiar demon world.


    "Come out, come out at last!"


    After a disaster, Huan Chong was ecstatic.


    As he lowered his head, he saw the endless demons standing outside, looking up at him.


    "Your Highness peace?"


    When I saw the woman, the pupil of illusory Chong eye contracted violently.


    He never thought that this one would come to the endless abyss. It seems that the death of the borer and the demon sleep really caused the anger of the major Tribes!


    "If she comes, there is no doubt that Su Han will die!" Magic Chong heart secret way.


    "Be careful!"


    But in the magic Chong intends to rush to the demons group, the green mouse next to peace suddenly shouts.


    Feichong was stunned.


    Immediately, the indescribable sense of crisis suddenly rose from my heart!


    At this moment, space seems to be stagnant, and the pressure is endless. He looks like he is in the whirlpool of a storm. When he looks up again, he sees a huge palm. He does not know when to condense and block all his sight!


    "Mmm..."


    This moment, the illusory Chong brain directly burst, all the hair all over the body is erect, a burst of scalp numbness feeling, dare not come out.


    He could see that the palm of the hand was contracting.


    He could feel the incomparable pressure in the palm of his hand!


    That''s not what the Xuanshen realm can possess. Even the half step God can''t compete with it. It''s A kind of terror and pressure from the depths of Jiuyou!


    "Demon emperor


    This is the last thought in Huan Chong''s heart.


    "Bang


    The palm of the hand suddenly clenched, like a mole ant, was caught in it.


    Yasheng''s blood floated out, and all the defenses to protect the phantom Chong collapsed. The phantom Chong''s body exploded in an instant, and a large amount of Qi and blood was directly integrated into the palm.


    All around the abyss, there was a sudden silence.Countless demons raised their heads, including peace, and a dead silence.


    Everything happened so fast that they watched unreal Chong be killed.


    It''s not that their cultivation is not enough, it''s that they didn''t expect all this.


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand slowly retracted, and actually stretched into the exit of the endless abyss.


    "What?!!"


    The green mouse and another young man''s faces changed wildly. They couldn''t believe it and said, "is this palm coming out of the exit? How can this be possible? "


    Other demons are unbelievable.


    What is "export"?


    Only out, not in!


    They just can''t imagine how the owner of the palm did it?


    Stretch out the exit, kill the magic Chong, and return to the endless abyss?


    It''s impossible!


    "Under our noses, it is worthy of being the demon dragon ancient emperor to kill an heir of the royal family." Peace took a deep breath.


    "Your Highness, is that what Su Han did The green mouse looked at peace.


    "Who can do it but him?" Peaceful light way.


    As soon as the green mouse and others were shocked, they immediately overestimated several grades of Su Han''s fighting power.


    ¡­¡­


    And now in the endless abyss.


    Under the fierce bombardment of elder Wang and others, the dust cloud three people did not carry it for long. They died in the hands of these 20 half step gods.


    They should be the three most unjust and cowardly descendants of the royal family since the exchange of the two clans.


    As for other demons, even ants are not as good as ants. Even a half step God can sweep them all.


    Until now, all the demons who entered the abyss died in the hands of the Terrans.


    But Su Han''s figure, also is finally at this moment, slowly emerges.


    "Wow


    The exit will be closed completely. At this speed, it is impossible for 8000 people to go out.


    However, Su Han''s eyes flashed and his big hand waved out, grabbing the void where the exit was, and tearing it fiercely!


    "Hiss!"


    The huge crack was opened, and the outlet expanded instantly, much larger than before.


    A breath of space origin permeates the exit, but no one can feel it except Su Han.


    Because of them, there is no space source!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    "Go


    With elder Wang''s opening, all the Terrans rushed to the exit.


    And Su Han is standing here, feeling the slight increase of cultivation in his body.


    "With my fighting power at the moment, I devour these Royal heirs, but I don''t even need to enter the Holy Son xumijie!" He murmured.


    killed the instant of fantasy, and he distilled all the essence of Qi and blood, and consumed it all.


    Such a royal heir can naturally increase his accomplishments by one percent.


    In addition to him, the bones of dust cloud, Fabao, and cicada Ji all entered Su Han''s hands. Elder Wang did not fight for them, nor did they fight for them.


    Without hesitation, Su Han took out all the bodies of the three men, and his body training skills were quickly transferred. He cooperated with the Dragon Emperor''s skill and his fighting power comparable to the heaven and God realm.


    was almost instantaneous. The bones of the three people were dried up with the speed visible to the naked eye. All the Qi and blood essence were extracted by Su Han.


    the dragon emperor becomes a whirlpool and engulf all the essence of Qi and blood.


    Three percent more!


    At this moment, Su Han''s real cultivation has reached 98% of the heaven God realm!


    Only two percent difference, you can achieve 100 percent, break through the spirit state, achieve the metaphysical God!


    "Not bad..."


    In the smile, Su Han raised his feet and went toward the exit.


    All Terrans have left the abyss, and he is the last.


    Before killing magic Chong, he also saw endless demons standing outside.


    But he believed that, after witnessing his fighting power, as long as he did not show up, the demons outside would not dare to attack the Terrans!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The exit was completely closed.


    If we want to open the abyss again, we will have to wait for ten thousand years.


    Eight thousand people stood in the void and looked at the five million demons below.


    Both sides are cold, with hate and murder, but also from the bottom of my heart disdain and ridicule.


    Demons often say that human beings are mean, but in the eyes of human beings, why are demons not barbarians?


    There is no need for any reason for the hatred between the two clans for hundreds of millions of years. To fight and kill each other is something that must be done as soon as they meet.


    "Hum ~"


    the void is buzzing, and a figure in white slowly emerges.


    His appearance made all the 8000 people step back and show respect when they bowed their heads.


    The demons, however, had their pupils constricted and their eyes turned at once, staring at Su Han.


    Reincarnation of demon Dragon Emperor!


    No. 1 in Terran hunting list!


    Today''s super top Terran Tianjiao!


    Any gimmick is enough to become the reason why demons must kill him.


    However, everyone knows that under his seemingly thin body, there is an indescribable power.


    Even though they are full of murderous opportunities to Su Han, they can only watch at this moment and dare not to move.


    Anning looks up at Su Han.


    Her look was still plain, which was a great confidence in her own fighting power.


    And Su Han, here, is also looking at her.


    The top demon king, Royal descendants!


    Su Han has a little interest in her because of her strong cultivation and high status.


    "should you be strong in essence and blood?"


    After a long time, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words were said, the dignity of many demons was trampled, and the power of Qi and blood soared to the sky. Five million demons were full of war spirit.


    "Kill."


    Peace light mouth, no unnecessary nonsense, first rushed out, toward Su Han bombarded in the past.


    And her words, like the edict, detonated the fighting power of more than five million demons in an instant.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures rushed from below.


    The green mouse and another royal heir bear the brunt, and dozens of Royal descendants follow. Their goal is the mysterious divine realm of the human race!


    In addition to them, among the five million demons, there are more than 3000 in the demon kingdom alone!


    In terms of quantity, they exceed the Terran too much, which is a kind of repression in itself.


    However, the Terrans are not afraid at all!


    The eight thousand at this moment are totally different from before they enter the abyss.


    Half step God, one can contain several royal descendants, the peak Xuanshen state, is able to defeat ten!


    The weakest is the 5000 warlords, but they can compete with ordinary demons.


    Of course, if the fight goes on like this, the Terrans will gradually fall into a disadvantage.


    If the quantity gap is too large, more than 5 million people on one side and 8000 people on the other side, even if they are consumed, they will be consumed by life and death.However, the Terrans still have su Han!


    "You made the wrong choice."


    Seeing the peace coming, Su Han opened his mouth, took out the purple gourd and drank a mouthful of liquor. His fighting power reached the peak in an instant!


    He held out his hand and made a gentle grab in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The void directly split, and a surprising rule of black paint spread at a very fast speed, and came to peace in an instant.


    For a moment, the calmness on her face disappeared.


    "Tearing the void with bare hands, the power of the demon emperor


    Before Su Han killed the magic Chong, although he did not restrain his breath, he only aimed at the magic Chong, and only he could feel it.


    At the moment, Su Han''s target is peace!


    The latter looked up at the seven dark green stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, and his world outlook was completely subverted.


    "The highest spirit state, with the power of God?"


    "Boom


    Without waiting for her to think about it, the dark track would shatter the endless void beside peace.


    The endless pulling power comes from the darkness, and immediately weakens the peaceful Qi and blood combat power. She must divide a part of her strength to resist the pulling force from nature.


    This is the reason why the heaven God state, the power is superior to any mysterious God state!


    In addition to the power of the rules, the tearing of the void weakens the opponent''s combat effectiveness, which is also one of the major reasons.


    It''s a breakthrough of germplasm when the combat power reaches the metaphysical realm. It''s like a child suddenly becomes a man of age. Isn''t it extremely simple to face a child again?


    "Next, the real attack."


    Su Han grinned, the smile looked very strange.


    Anning''s heart leaps wildly. I didn''t expect such a bad start. Su Han''s promotion speed is beyond imagination. She is no longer Su Han''s opponent!


    "Let it go, all the demons will retreat and fight again in the future, how about that?" Peace whispered.


    "What if I don''t?" Su Han said lightly.


    "You may not know who my sister is. She''s number 10 on the monster hunt list." Anning speaks very fast. She is threatening Su Han with her sister.


    "Anzhen?"


    Su Han''s expression is cold: "do you believe it or not, even if she comes, she will die as well?"


    As soon as this word comes out, peaceful face changes greatly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    At the same time, Anning can clearly see that Su Han''s left index finger is slowly extending out.


    Even though she is the descendant of the royal family and the seven blood demon king, the strength gap between the two is still too large. In front of the God, she is as fragile as a mole ant!


    Su Han''s fingers have not yet been touched, just raised, let peace feel, from the dark in the pull of the force of fierce surge!


    As if there are countless tentacles stretched out to grasp her body, but also penetrated into her soul.


    "This is not the power of the gods The power of God is not so strange. What kind of skill are you doing? " Peace screamed.


    "Soon you will know."


    Su Han''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more intense, and his left index finger, finally, at this moment, completely orders.


    "Definitely!"


    "Help me


    At the moment when the calming skill fell, the shrill cry for help was also heard by the green mouse and others.


    They were rushing towards the Terran, and could not help but pause and look at peace.


    In their eyes, the peaceful body is holding an extremely strange posture.


    Her mouth was open, her eyes were full of fear, her limbs were waving, but Still!


    Time and space are still in her place, she is like a specimen, more like a painting.


    "Boom


    The next moment, a paint black track, fierce bombardment in Anning body, so that her body, instant collapse!


    There is no original spirit escape, tranquility is directly destroyed by calmness!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, the green mouse and others are pupil contraction, but took a cold breath.


    The descendants of the royal family at the level of tranquility did not even have the power to resist, so they died in Su Han''s hands?


    In particular, the green mouse and the other royal offspring, in the same time, can not help but rise a sense of pleasure.


    Before the peace, seems so high above, but when the real battle, but even can''t escape, she deserves to die!


    Of course, the pleasure is only a flash.


    Even Anning is not su Han''s opponent, and they are more unlikely to fight against it.


    Previously, I thought that Anning could contain Su Han, even beat him and kill him.


    Now


    "Go


    Without saying a word, the green mouse had no intention of continuing to rush to the Terran. They turned around and fled.


    "ordinary demons, but the royal blood of the offspring is extremely strong, you still do not go."


    The flat voice came, like ringing in the ear, and like reverberating in the mind.


    Their hearts almost stopped, and they didn''t even dare to turn their heads to look at it. The skill of their own destiny was rapidly unfolding. The means given by the ancestral God were also integrated into the body. When the breath increased sharply, their speed also increased dramatically.


    However, all this is useless!


    No matter how strong they are, they can''t be better than heaven and God.


    As long as they can''t surpass the heaven and God realm, they are not even qualified to escape!


    "No! I''m laughing


    Two cracks appeared, like a black snake, and rushed to the front of the two green mice in an instant, cutting off their escape path.


    That void, a bang burst, endless darkness appeared in front of them, the terrible pulling force, so that their blood was quickly weakened.


    "Wow


    A familiar Jingtian big hand, under the top of the head, blasted on two people.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, they suddenly think of the illusory Chong before.


    I''m afraid it was the illusory Chong at that time, but also my mood at the moment?


    "Bang bang!"


    flesh and blood explosion, extremely rich Qi and blood essence was refined out, two seven blood demon king''s descendants of the royal family, instantly die!


    Su Han took all the essence of Qi and blood in his hands.


    The moth is just the offspring of a king in the kingdom of six blood demon, but Su Han killed him only after using the technique of calming his mind.


    It can be said that in addition to summoning zuwu and Xuanyuan''s sword spirit, he almost did his best!


    Now, it is so simple to kill the two royal descendants of the seven blood demon kingdom.


    They don''t need dragon blood rage, and they don''t have any resistance under the power of the celestial realm.


    This is the gap!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it is not for the sake of quick resolution of the battle, even killing peace does not need the mind fixing skill.


    "The feeling of last life is coming back gradually..."


    Su Han''s bright eyes twinkled, and his palm trembled slightly. There was a red light, slowly emerging.


    That is the power of flame rules extended by the origin of flame!


    The hot temperature makes the surrounding space become nothing. The place where he is, like infinite magma, has no demons dare to approach."The fighting power of heaven and God realm can be used."


    Taking a breath, Su Han grasped the power of the red flame rules and patted the place where the Royal descendants were.


    "Burning the heart!"


    "Wow


    The regular force of the flame, with a crash, dissipated in the darkness.


    Next moment --


    "ah


    The shrill scream came out of the demons.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    In the bodies of ten Royal heirs, the red light came out with a sound, which was the power of the rules of fire!


    Their bodies are clearly burning, but there is no sign of turning into ashes. Instead, they are the original gods, which are rapidly disappearing.


    Burning the heart, burning from the inside, attacking the spirit!


    This is one of the skills mastered by Su Han in the previous life. Before the war power was too low, it could not be used. At this moment, although the power of heaven and God realm could not be exerted, only one thousandth of it was enough to make these Royal descendants die without a burial place!


    Only if we have weak water source and can suppress Su Han in terms of combat power, can we resist the power of the fire rules and burn the yuan God.


    Otherwise, it can''t be put out at all!


    The screams of the ten Royal heirs, which lasted only a few seconds, were quickly extinguished.


    Ten corpses were waved by Su Han, and all of them were collected into the bag.


    inflammation of the heart can naturally burn their body into nothingness, but in that case, Qi and blood essence will also be burned clean. How can su cold do that?


    "My God, it''s too strong..."


    "Su Zun is so strong!"


    "What kind of technique is this? Su Zun is worthy of being the ancient emperor of demon dragon. This terrible method is just endless! "


    "With one blow, the ten descendants of the royal family are scattered, and they have no resistance at all. It can be said that the world is appalling!"


    Many people look at this scene, are showing a strong color of excitement.


    Before the war, there were three Royal heirs, and ten Royal heirs died in Su Han''s hands.


    Up to now, the gap in the number of demons has been completely useless. If Su Han is willing to, I am afraid that he alone will be able to wipe out all the five million demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    "No, no..."


    The rest of the Royal heirs stopped rushing towards the Terrans.


    Their faces were pale, and their eyes were full of fear. Su Han was like a man who asked for his life from Jiuyou in their eyes, which was totally different from the news given by the tribe!!!


    In his hands, the descendants of the royal family are like slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    The descendants of the royal family can''t even withstand a blow.


    His royal highness of peace and tranquility, the son of the top royal family, is considered to be the same as his sister in the future, breaking the legend and becoming a demon who suppresses the Holy Family with the posture of royal family!


    That endless rebellious, that many rampant, that strong self-confidence, that strong strength


    In front of this man in white, as fragile as tissue paper, easily killed!


    Among the three clans, the dignity belonging to the royal family and royal family has been completely trampled on by this man. He is completely different from when he just entered the demon kingdom!


    "Run away!"


    Some people speak, affecting the hearts of countless demons.


    "Kill!"


    Elder Wang and others also drank bitterly. No one could resist the half step of the heaven and God realm, even the descendants of the royal family!


    "Wow


    Jingtian''s Dao awn comes from the void, surpasses before too many too many, this obviously is only an ordinary attack, but actually tears open the endless crack, causes the heaven and earth to collapse!


    In the roar of terror, the sword was cut into the demons. It was like a wave, and the huge waves swept away. However, all the demons who were swept away were broken into pieces!


    Under a knife, a hundred thousand demons are destroyed!


    "Run away


    The faces of those Royal descendants changed again, and a strong sense of crisis welled up from the bottom of their hearts. They did not even dare to look back at Su Han. The flame burning from the inside to the outside was too strange and even more terrible.


    "No one can leave!"


    However, Zhou Wu and others are in the flicker, blocking in front of them.


    "Get out of here!"


    The descendants of the royal family roared and started the art of their own life, which was the powerful means given by the tribe.


    Their fighting power increased rapidly, and their breath increased dramatically. But before they reached the top, their bodies were shocked.


    A very hot feeling, fierce from the depths of the soul, the next moment, can not bear!


    The unimaginable pain pervaded the whole primordial spirit, and the flame that had been seen before now appeared on their original God.


    "Miso, miso..."


    The rest of the royal family''s descendants, all burst out such an illusory flame, their original spirit, like being grilled on the stove.


    "Ah


    "No, I don''t want to die, save me, the sacrifice saves me!"


    "Terran, you can''t die easily, you will pay the price for what you have done!"


    "Su Han, I use my life to curse you never to be reincarnated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shrill scream, like a cold wind, left those demons cold through the heart.


    They scattered and fled in all directions.


    In this case, even if the Terran has a strong fighting power, it is difficult to keep all the demons. After all, the number of the latter is too much.


    However, after the end of the battle, after rough estimation, at least two million demons'' lives were buried here.


    Among the 2 million demons, there are three Royal heirs, 28 Royal heirs, and more than 1000 demon kings!


    though their bones are incomplete, they are not turned into nothingness. Even if they collapse into blood fog, they can still extract essence of Qi and blood.


    This massive ambush has become one of the most important nourishment for the Terrans.


    Su Han, as long as the bones of three descendants of royalty, such as tranquility, green mouse, and so on, are rich in Qi and blood essence. They even need to go beyond nine sacred peaks.


    After all, the original moth alone can increase Su Han''s cultivation power by 5%, and the cultivation of the borer is just the six blood demon king.


    Now these three, two seven blood demon kings, a peak demon king!


    As for the descendants of the royal family and the bones of other demons, they were uniformly distributed by the elder Wang and others. The weakest sons of the war clan also took part.


    They did not waste time. After allocating the time, they entered the Sutra of the Holy Son and devoured the refining.


    These monsters'' skeletons will bring improvement to people''s cultivation. In terms of quantity, I''m afraid it will surpass the cultivation of cultivation!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Everywhere in the divine world, there were several heartrending roars.


    A piece of news, from Liyue tribe, Qianhui tribe, and so on, passed to the whole divine world in a very short time -


    the demon dragon ancient emperor Su Han came out of the endless abyss, and with the power of heaven, killed three royal families and dozens of Royal descendants!Two million demons were destroyed in the hands of 8000 people.


    The means are cruel and vicious. They are inhuman and indignant!


    Until the news spread, the demons in the divine world had the most clear understanding of Su Han.


    Before that, whether it was the Sacred Heart tribe, the Tianxue tribe, or the Liyue tribe, Qianhui tribe, and so on, even if Tianjiao was killed, they were still selfish.


    Su Han ranks first in the hunting list of the human race, and his cultivation is just a spiritual realm. He looks weak and can be killed at any time. The reward for killing him is extremely covetous.


    However, after paying a huge price again and again, these tribes finally wake up.


    They no longer expect those rewards, just want to let the top tribe, or even the super Tianjiao of the three tribes, kill Su Han and blow out all the people!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Demons have always regarded themselves as tribes. They are not so strict about living conditions. They even sneer at the construction of cities and think it is a waste of time.


    Of course, the main reason is still from the top of the demons, the suppression of the bottom demons.


    It is stipulated by the holy tribe that no city can be built even by the royal family.


    Based on this situation, there are only 13 cities in the whole divine world.


    The 13 cities are ruled by the 13 most powerful giants in the divine world - the holy tribe!


    There is no division of forces in the demon Kingdom, only blood level.


    The descendants of the holy family are faith, and the holy tribe is the real heaven!


    The thirteen cities, in a round shape, surround the red moon like blood in the void.


    That''s blood moon!


    There is no force, no demon can really contact the blood moon, and the big demon who dominates the territory can''t!


    But they can decide the position close to the blood moon according to their own strength and strength.


    The closer you are from the blood moon, the stronger the power of the blood moon will be, and the faster the demons can improve their accomplishments!


    The speed at which the power of the tribal imprint is condensed will exceed that of the weak power of the bleeding moon.


    In short, the closer you are to the blood moon, the more good it will be for the demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    The shapes of the 13 cities are different, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are built in the form of blood beasts, but only infinitely enlarged.


    Among them, there is a city like a long dragon hovering there.


    The corridor is the body of a long dragon. The palace is the scale of a long dragon. At the head of the palace is a huge tower, which is ninety-nine stories high. At the tail of the dragon, there is a huge altar. There is a strong force of blood and moon falling from above, just like a column of light, shining in the blood pool at the center of the altar.


    Visible to the naked eye, with the power of the blood moon shining, the red liquid in the blood pool is gradually increasing.


    This city is built according to the nine you blood dragon, one of the super blood beasts in the divine world. Therefore, its name is "Jiuyou city"!


    The holy clan, in accordance with the city as its own power, has almost eliminated the "tribe".


    This Jiuyou city is actually the holy tribe!


    In the tower of the dragon head, there are some memorial tablets on each floor, which are the original memorial tablets of the descendants of all three ethnic groups in the history of Jiuyou city.


    On the 33rd floor, all the descendants of the holy family were placed.


    On the 33rd floor, all the Royal descendants are placed.


    On the 33rd floor, all the descendants of the royal family were placed.


    However, cracks have appeared in many of the tablets of this life, which represents the fall of an offspring of the three clans.


    At the moment, on one of the upper 33 floors, there is a young man sitting cross legged in front of a memorial tablet of his life.


    On the tablet, there are two characters engraved on it - Zhonglin!


    No matter how strong or weak the cultivation is, if the blood of the three clans is aroused, Jiuyou city will issue memorial tablets immediately.


    The young man has long red hair, as if stained with a lot of blood, but his looks are very elegant, but in his eyes, black eyes account for more than 80%, which looks very secluded and weird.


    He is the number one player in the demon hunting list.


    The Qi and blood of the seven strong to the extreme surround the body. The majestic breath makes the void constantly swell, and many waves are opened and will be broken at any time.


    "It''s almost..."


    After a long time, Zhonglin suddenly raises his head and reveals a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Although the power of blood is strong, it is more and more difficult to break through with the improvement of cultivation."


    "Since I reached the peak, demon king, a hundred years have passed, but I still can''t touch the threshold of the demon emperor''s realm. What''s the use of empty combat power?"


    "Your Highness need not worry."


    There was a sharp voice outside the door.


    Then, an old man came and finally stood behind Zhonglin.


    His body is also surrounded by Qi and blood, but only three.


    However, the breath contained in these three Qi and blood is stronger than Zhonglin, which is only possessed by the demon emperor''s realm.


    "According to this speed, at most there will be more than a few decades, your highness will be able to step into the realm of the demon emperor, and achieve the reputation of the first heaven pride in the divine world." The old man.


    "Decades?"


    Lin picked the eyebrows, and then shook his head: "no, my bottom line is ten years."


    The old man''s eyes flashed and sighed: "Your Highness, in fact, you don''t have to be so tired. You have already thrown away a great distance from other people. It takes a certain time for them to catch up with you."


    "No, they will catch up with me in a flash."


    Zhonglin stands up, and his long red hair is scattered behind his back, full of strange temperament.


    "For countless years, my demons have been working hard to attack the galaxy. The place that should have been covered by the blood moon was taken by the Terrans. Even the blood moon was closed all day. How dare I slack off?"


    "The ambition of your highness is better than that of a swan. I can''t compare it!" The old man laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Didn''t my father send you to guard the beast river? According to the time, the beast river is about to boil. This is an extremely important moment. Why are you back now? " Zhonglin changed the subject.


    "The river of beasts is very important indeed. Although it is not a secret place, it is better than those super secret places. If you can make it boil before your highness breaks through, it will certainly help your highness."


    The old man pursed his lips, and then he said, "Your Highness is closed all day, he doesn''t care about the outside world. The people below come for several times, but they don''t get your response. I have no choice but to rush back."


    "Oh? The outside world? "


    Lin''s eyes flashed: "what happened to the outside world?"


    "The two clans communicate with each other. The Terrans have entered the divine world half a year ago." The old man.


    "And then?"


    "Su Han, the first one in the Terran hunting list, is the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor. He once conquered the holy sea of a billion miles and banned our demons for over a hundred million years." The old man said again.


    "Is that him?" Zhonglin''s voice fluctuated for the first time.


    "He''s strong!"The old man took a deep breath, and then said: "his cultivation is just the peak spirit state, which is equivalent to the peak demon general state of our demon family. But his fighting power can be described as terror. He not only killed the borers and others of Liyue tribe, but also the sister of his Highness Lian anzhen He also died in his hands. "


    "Peace is dead?"


    As soon as the breath of Zhonglin is shocked, a violent feeling spreads all over the place. The black eyeball in his eyes is spinning rapidly at this moment, just like a whirlpool, which turns the whole eyeball into black.


    "Your Highness, calm down!" The old man even busy way.


    Zhonglin has always been in love with anzhen, which is a well-known thing, not a secret.


    Anning is an Zhen''s sister. When he dies in the hands of the Terrans, Zhonglin will naturally be angry.


    After the old man opens his mouth, the fierce breath of Zhonglin''s body disappears, and he returns to his former plain appearance.


    "How''s Ann?" Zhonglin asked.


    "Her Highness Anzhen is closing down. I don''t know about it. It should be at a critical juncture. The people of Shiyao tribe did not inform her, but the great sacrifice of Shiyao tribe was furious." The old man.


    "Is she still in the Shiyao tribe? This stubborn girl, if she listens to my words and comes to Jiuyou City, I''m afraid it will be the time for her to break through to the realm of demon emperor, even earlier than me. " Zhonglin frowns.


    "Well, you don''t know the arrogance of Her Highness anzhen. She won''t come to Jiuyou city in this life." The old man.


    "No, she will come to Jiuyou city on the day she marries me." Zhonglin made a pledge.


    The old man didn''t say anything more, but the sigh in his heart was stronger.


    Ann Zhen has been practicing all the time. In a way, she is even more diligent than Zhonglin. Her mind is not in the affairs of men and women.


    "Your Highness, the main purpose of my coming back is to tell you about the human race, especially nasuhan, who obviously attaches great importance to him. He has issued amazing rewards. If you can kill him and get those rewards, you may break through the demon emperor in ten years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhonglin finally understood his meaning. He wanted to kill Su Han!


    "What are the rewards?" Zhonglin asked.


    The old man said all the rewards given out above. Even the descendants of the holy family, such as Zhonglin, who had never been short of resources, after hearing this, their eyes twinkled and there was a constant emergence of light.


    "Don''t do it now."


    However, when Zhonglin is hesitant, there is a buzzing sound, which suddenly reverberates in the tower.


    Zhonglin is slightly stunned.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he immediately showed respect. He crawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "see the ancestor god."


    "Ancestral God" is the honorific title of ancient demons and demons.


    "I know what you mean, but lin''er is of noble status, and the river of beasts is about to boil. In case these humble people delay the light of beasts, it will be more than worth the loss." The old demon who didn''t show up.


    The old man was silent and did not dare to speak.


    But Lin frowned and said, "father, those rewards for killing Su Han are absolutely beyond the light of beasts."


    "The thirteen City lords jointly deduce that after the river of beasts is boiling, there is a half chance that the altar of Qi and blood will be opened. Do you think those rewards are important or the altar of Qi and blood is important?" The ancient demon said slowly.


    "Qi and blood altar?" In Lin and the old man''s pupil, are mercilessly contracted for a while.


    In their minds, all of them have come up with the records of "Qi and blood altar" in ancient books -


    three hundred million years ago, the river of beasts was boiling for the first time, the light of all animals was endless, the altar of Qi and blood was opened, and some royal tribes happened to meet them and entered the altar of Qi and blood after paying the price of an ancient blood demon.


    Decades later, the altar of Qi and blood was closed, and the Royal tribe reappeared in the world. With the posture of 12 holy families, 36 royal families, and 77 Royal descendants, they promoted the holy clan tribe!


    And this holy tribe is the Kirin City built by the super blood beast "demon God Kirin" among the 13 cities today!


    270 million years ago, the river of beasts was boiling for the second time, and the altar of Qi and blood was still open.


    This time, with a lesson learned from the past, many tribes rushed to, and did not pay the price of the ancient demon, they sent many Tianjiao into the altar of Qi and blood.


    Qilin city has had its own experience, adding seven descendants of the holy family, twelve royal families, and twenty-two royal families.


    The other tribes, taken together, have more than ten descendants of the holy family, more than forty royal families, and more than sixty royal families.


    250 million years ago


    Scenes of records, so that Lin and the old man, are feeling the blood boiling.


    There has never been a definite time limit for the boiling of the river of beasts. As long as the opportunity arrives, it will be opened directly.


    For the demons, it''s a real paradise.


    However, with the passage of time and the number of boiling times, the light of beasts is still there, but the altar of Qi and blood is not opened every time.


    Up to now, 50 million years have passed, and the river of beasts has been boiling three times, but there is still no altar of Qi and blood.


    This time, the thirteen City lords and the 13 great sacrificial rites of the holy tribe jointly deduced that there was a 50% chance that they would open the altar of Qi and blood!


    You know, every time the beast River boils, they will deduce, but the first three times, the probability of opening the altar of Qi and blood is zero!


    The 50% of this time seems to be only half. To put it bluntly, in addition to opening, it is not open. But compared with before, it has at least half the hope!


    There are many rewards for killing Su Han, but the Qi and blood altar in Wanshou river is a super place that can determine the future fate of an entire tribe!


    Which is more important?


    "Lin''er, you are the talent of heaven. When you are born, you are the blood of the holy family. You have not been stimulated by the force of blood and moon."


    The ancient demon then said: "although the saint clan is the highest among the demons, there is always a legend that there is a blood relationship above the saint family, which is called Supreme blood


    "For hundreds of millions of years, there are endless demons, but the supreme blood has never appeared. But I believe that any rumor is not groundless. The appearance of the word" supreme blood "is by no means a deliberate fabrication. Even the blood moon god predicted that the future demons would inevitably have the supreme blood vessels before they achieved the domination of the territory."


    Lin''s eyes flash rapidly, his hands behind him, bursts of blood, constantly impact on the mind.


    "No one knows what the supreme blood represents, but it must be the existence of terror beyond the holy family. If the altar of Qi and blood is really opened this time, you will become the most likely person to impact the supreme blood in the history of our demon family!" Speaking of this, the mood of the ancient demon, there was a trace of fluctuation.


    After birth, any demon will stimulate the blood to see if it contains the blood inheritance of the three clans.


    But the blood of Zhonglin has never been stimulated!Since he was born, he was the son of the holy family. The whole Jiuyou city thinks that the means of stimulating blood vessels are too low-level, which may hurt Zhonglin and cut off his way to heaven in the future.


    They are waiting for the river to boil.


    This is one of Zhonglin''s biggest opportunities. Even if the altar of Qi and blood doesn''t open, if he can swallow enough light from all animals, it will be enough to promote the advancement of his blood vessels!


    Once he can really be promoted to the supreme blood, the blood of the demons in Jiuyou city will change accordingly. In the future, it is likely that there will be second, third and even more supreme blood!


    At that time, Jiuyou city will surely surpass the other 12 cities and become the real master of the divine world!


    Compared with Su Han? What are those so-called rewards?


    A day, a ground, simply can''t compare!


    "My subordinates are reckless..." The old man took a deep breath, and his face was full of remorse.


    "You are also kind. I don''t blame you for it." The old evil way.


    "Thank you for your understanding." The old man.


    "What about Su Han?"


    Thinking of Su Han, Zhonglin''s eyebrows wrinkled again: "this person''s growth speed is too fast. I''m afraid that in the future, he will be able to compete with those guys who are at the bottom of the demon hunting list. He can''t just be so open-minded and watch those Terrans act recklessly in our demon kingdom."


    "It''s not something you should think about."


    The voice of the ancient demon was more severe: "Han Bei, Bei Li, Zhun Yi and Shi Wu are all preparing for the river of beasts. They are not much worse than you. If you delay a day, you may ruin the future glory of Jiuyou city. Do you understand?"


    Lin''s face changed and he finally said, "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    At the moment, Su Han and others have left the endless abyss and are heading for the distance.


    This kind of March is aimless.


    There are teleportation arrays in the demon world, but they are all among the tribes. There is no teleportation array in the desolate and plain areas that are rarely visited.


    At the moment, it''s hard to find a tribe, let alone stroll in the quiet courtyard of the demon tribe with the gesture of human race.


    Those demons can submerge the Terran by spitting.


    Time goes by quietly.


    Half a year, slowly.


    Up to now, Su Han and others have entered the demon world for more than a year.


    In addition to the previous ye LIUCHEN and others, they did not meet any human race.


    "How big is this divine world?"


    Wen rennong letter some angry way: "this has been half a year, if it goes on like this, I will really be consumed by them."


    There is no air here, and the power of blood moon is of no use to people. We can only rely on the elixir brought when we enter the demon world.


    If you are lucky enough to talk about Dan Nong, what you need to do is to take a lot of medicine to relieve your annoyance.


    "You''ve gained a lot."


    Su Han looked at the letter with a smile: "at least in the first-class star region, you can''t break through to the present level in 100 years, can''t you?"


    "Hey, hey..." On hearing this, Nong Han burst into laughter.


    He subconsciously touched his eyebrows, where there is only one star, but it is light blue.


    One star Xuanshen realm!


    Still remember, a year ago, when he just entered the demon world, he was just a real God state.


    The speed of such breakthroughs is astonishing. What else can be bothered about?


    "In fact, I don''t blame you for being upset."


    Elder Wang said in a low voice: "it''s been half a year, but there are no demons again. This is really unreasonable! Since the son of the royal family named Anning is an Zhen''s younger sister, why hasn''t an Zhen come to revenge her sister after such a long time? In this way, we can kill a few demons and try some fresh ones. At least we don''t have to waste the pills in vain, don''t we? "


    "What you said is extremely cruel and cruel." Zhou Wu joked.


    "Don''t you think so?" Elder Wang glared at him.


    "All right."


    Su Han suddenly said, "the devil you want has come."


    "Well?"


    When they were stunned, they immediately found out their minds, and their eyes also looked at the place where Su Han was looking.


    At first, the distance was extremely calm.


    But a moment later, the ground was rumbling and shaking, and the towering dust lifted up, blowing up a huge sandstorm.


    The naked eye can see that in front of the dust storm, there are many people rushing to come.


    They look extremely embarrassed, many people''s clothes have been broken, still with a little blood, obviously have been seriously injured.


    And behind these people is the protagonist who caused the sandstorm.


    Lots of demons!


    Not only on the ground, but above the void, there are also dense demons flying.


    In front of him, a strange man is obviously human, but his exposed arms are full of scales. His face and forehead are full of dark blue scales. At first glance, he is full of goose bumps and disgusting.


    But his strength is beyond doubt.


    Top demon king, royal heir!


    He followed behind the Terrans, hanging tightly, and there was always a sneer around his mouth.


    Obviously, he was able to catch up with the Terrans, but he deliberately followed and played tricks on the Terran friars.


    And behind him, a large number of demons danced and yelled to kill, but they all followed the man and did not stop the Terran.


    This scene, let Wang elder and others are all look heavy.


    "Know him?" Su Han stares at the front man way.


    "Moji, the hundredth guy in the demon hunting list!" Zhou Wudao.


    "I finally met the monster on the list of demon hunting. It''s interesting." Su Han''s mouth slowly lifted.


    The star above his brow has become a star since he was released from the Holy Son Xumi.


    But it''s no longer dark green, but light blue.


    is as like as two peas, and one star is mysterious.


    The two royal descendants, such as the green mouse, increased Su Han''s accomplishments by 12% with the remains of the seven blood demon Kingdom, which even exceeded his cultivation.


    And tranquility has increased by 10%!


    It''s just a small class, but the cultivation increased by Su Han is nearly twice as much. It shows the strong blood of peace.Until now, Su Han has completely reached the Xuanshen state, and if he does his best, even if it is the ordinary one star celestial realm, he will also be defeated by him!


    Of course, it''s very difficult to kill a one star heaven spirit state without using mind fixing technique.


    To this extent, the means of escape are very strong, and their own combat power is very high. Unless Su Han reaches the two star Xuanshen state and crush them, otherwise, he can only rely on the surprise of the mind calming skill to kill the one star heaven God state.


    In addition to the top ten of the list of demons, he was not afraid of other demons.


    this sudden appearance is just to give him the essence of blood and blood. In addition to him,


    also has more than seventy peaks and metaphysics. He also relies on dozens of royal blood and essence of the Royal descendants, and has appeared five half steps of God, so that the number of eight thousand human beings half step God reached twenty-five.


    And the number of the peak Xuanshen realm has not decreased, but has increased by 10 to 80!


    It is precisely because of this huge benefit that people like Nong Han and others are extremely eager to find demons.


    If it goes on in the previous form, it is not impossible for him to reach the heaven and God realm after a hundred years.


    "Those who are being chased Isn''t it the descendants of four regions and demon ancestors that they brought? " Song Ling suddenly said.


    Other people also recognized it. Lin Jia said, "how come you can''t see the descendants of four regions and demon ancestors? And these people are just a part of what they bring, don''t they Has died in the hand of magic sudden


    "Well, it''s good to die, but it''s a disaster for those guys to stay." Hear a person Nong letter cold hum a way.


    While they were talking, the Terran friar opposite had already seen them.


    What surprised Su Han and others was that the number of these monks exceeded 3000, and there were more than 100 Xuanshen realms.


    "It seems that in the year when they entered the demon Kingdom, they also got a little fortune!" Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    Generally speaking, there are about ten people in the metaphysical realm brought by the descendants of these gods. The nine descendants of gods together can be regarded as one hundred.


    At the moment, there are many other forces that have been able to break through.


    "I can''t wait as much as I can get!" On hearing this, Nong Han snorted again.


    Because of Su Han, he hated the descendants of the nine gods and the four stars from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    When Su Han saw each other, the Terran friars naturally saw them.


    At the front, there are several peaks of Xuanshen state. One of the old man''s pupils shrank for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Su Han and others here.


    Then, his eyes turned and a sneer rose in his heart, and he rushed towards Su Han.


    "Su Zun!" He yelled.


    The other friars with him were obviously stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood the old man''s thoughts. They rushed to Su Han and others like a savior.


    "Su Zun, help


    "Su Zun is the great one of our people to patrol the sky. Naturally, he will help."


    "Su, kill these demons


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no nonsense. It''s flattery.


    Su Han can see clearly that these people, not only the descendants of the nine gods, but also Tianjiao, one of the forces against him, followed ye LIUCHEN''s golden silk before they arrived at the holy sea. It is no exaggeration to say that they were all enemies of Su Han.


    At the moment, they seem to have forgotten what happened in the upper star regions. They seem to be extremely fanatical and respectful to Su Han. It seems that Su Han is their backbone.


    "Bringing disaster to the east?" Eight thousand people''s looks, are gradually cold down.


    They can see that the devil''s eyes, such as the devil, have moved away from these people and landed on Su Han.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor? Su Han, the top hunter in the Terran hunting list The devil stopped suddenly.


    Half a year later, Su Han''s story has already spread to all the demon tribes. He killed Anning, and he naturally knew it.


    Unfortunately, magic is one of the followers of peace!


    If he had not just left the pass, he would have come to find Su han to avenge Anning after Anning was killed.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here. I really have no place to look for. I have to come here without any effort.


    "It''s you who killed Anning?" The magic sudden look instantly Sen cold down, even the mind of banter are not.


    Su Han squints and doesn''t open his mouth.


    But not far from him, a young man said, "what is peace? What if Su Zun killed her? Don''t say it''s her. Even if all the demons on the list of demon hunting and killing are all together, they are not su Zun''s opponent! "


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    as soon as he said this, the eyes of 8000 people immediately looked at him.


    This is Tianjiao of Ruyi sect and one of Su Han''s hostile forces. His name is "Lin Ruo".


    He didn''t know Su Han''s real strength at all, but at the moment he spoke out of his mouth, obviously with ulterior motives.


    "The existence of the demon hunting list, in your Lin ruo''s eyes, has been weak to this extent?"


    After hearing the breath of Nong Han, he rushed out and grabbed Lin Ruo in the past.


    "What are you doing?" Lin ruo''s face changed.


    Even if he got a little fortune in the demon Kingdom, his accomplishments were just three-star spirit state. In the hands of Nong Han, I''m afraid even ants are not as good as ants.


    "Since you think they are so useless, why do you still run away under the pursuit of magic


    On hearing this, Nong Han said coldly: "I feel that if you Lin were yourself, you could destroy the whole demon kingdom!"


    "Wow


    The voice falls, its big hand directly through the crowd, toward Lin Ruo to grasp the past.


    "Boom


    However, at this moment, the old man in the peak of Xuanshen state directly destroyed the illusory hand of Wen rennonghan.


    "It''s not the time for internal strife, young master Wen."


    The old man said faintly: "master Lin is right. Su Zun''s fighting power is the first one of our people''s pride. Otherwise, how can he be qualified for the position of sky inspector?"


    "Asshole!" The farmer was more angry.


    Since the arrival of these guys, they have been "sky patrolling masters" one by one.


    Who doesn''t know that the demons are the most hateful of the Terrans?


    They made it clear that they were pulling hatred on Su Han.


    Although he was not afraid of it, Nong Han was disgusted with such people to the extreme. He didn''t need any demons. He wanted to kill these people.


    "Am I wrong?"


    The old man snorted coldly: "you have to let me say that Su Zun can''t do it. You''re not a demon opponent. Will you be happy?"


    "You


    On hearing this, Nong Han was furious and his face turned red. However, he could not find any words to refute the old man.


    "Hoo..."


    After a deep sigh of relief, Wen Ren Nong Han finally calmed down: "elder Wang, I want their dog life."


    "Yes."


    Elder Wang took a step, almost in an instant, and came to the top of the Xuanshen realm before the old man.


    His speed is extremely fast, completely beyond the scope of the peak Xuanshen state, making the old man''s face change rapidly."You''ve reached half a step, God?" The old man exclaimed.


    "What do you say?"


    With a sneer, elder Wang went straight to the old man and grabbed him.


    At the same time, Wen rennong letter rushed out again and went straight to Lin Ruo.


    Together with him, there are several names of banbu Tianshen realm.


    "Who dares to obstruct, die!" It''s cold to drink.


    Its breath sends out, the pressure is majestic and open, all around the void appears concussion.


    Lin ruo''s Xuanshen state was originally intended to block it, but when they saw so many half step gods, their faces turned green and they just dodged. Where would they dare to stop them?


    Although the half step God is not comparable to the real God state, it is also a terrible existence beyond the metaphysical realm.


    Let alone digital!


    "Bang


    Wen rennong letter fell down, directly broke the defense of Lin ruo''s body, and grasped it in his hand.


    He did not directly kill it, but threw it hard, slamming it in front of Su Han.


    Lin ruo''s face was pale, her eyes were full of fear, and her whole body was covered with dust, which was even more embarrassing than before.


    "Spare your life, Su Zun..." He kneels in front of Su Han, panicked.


    Magic and other people look at this scene, but not in a hurry to start, but show a look of excitement.


    Su Han slowly lowered his head and looked at Lin Ruo, who was trembling, with a smile.


    "If you have not offended me, how can you spare your life?"


    "I..."


    "Su Zun, I, I really admire you. There''s no other meaning," Lin said


    "If you are sincere, how can I spare your life?" Su Han asked again.


    Lin ruo''s face was pale, and he sat there with no eyes.


    "Cut off his tongue, cut off his limbs, dig out his eyes, destroy his spirit."


    Su Han raised his head and no longer looked at Lin Ruo. He said faintly, "if only the body is left, he can live for a few days. It depends on luck."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    Such means are extremely cruel and vicious!


    Even if he killed Lin Ruo directly, it would be more pleasant than this kind of torture.


    Lin ruo''s face changed greatly. He said in a sad voice, "Su Zun, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never fight against you again. Please forgive me this time. Please


    Su Han looked calm as if he had not heard of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    Soon, the shrill cry came.


    If Lin from the beginning of the struggle, until the last powerless, to this moment, can only hum, even can not send out the scream.


    And at this time, elder Wang also caught the old man of the peak Xuanshen state.


    "Su Zun, Su Zun..."


    The old man shivered and gasped heavily. His eyes looked at Lin ruo''s place from time to time. His scalp felt numb and his heart was full of horror.


    "Everyone wants to step on me, and the descendants of the gods will forget it. But why are you?" Su Han bowed his head and his face was almost close to the old man.


    "I know my mistakes, I have no eyes, I''m blind..."


    "All right."


    Su Han interrupted him and asked, "I can give you a good time, but you have to answer my question. Of course, you are a very loyal dog. If the owner is not around, he wants to bite me. If you don''t answer, I will find out the answer to the question from your soul, and then I will let you end up like Lin Ruo. "


    The old man''s body was puffed, and he felt powerless, and his face was pale.


    "Are you the one brought by the descendants of the four regions? Where is he? " Su Han asked.


    The old man sat there without saying a word.


    "Soul searching." Su Han did not hesitate.


    Elder Wang immediately stepped forward, palm into claws, toward the head of the old man.


    "I said," I said The old man spoke in horror.


    I''m afraid the pain of soul searching is even more than that of Lin Ruo. He will die and dare not try.


    "They are at the blood spirit tree!"


    "Blood spirit tree?" Not waiting for Su han to open his mouth, there are many demons out of alarm.


    Immediately, those demons all look at the devil.


    "This matter has already been guessed by this hall. Don''t worry. After killing these people, it''s OK to kill them. Anyway, it will take a few days for the blood spirit fruit to mature, enough for us to rush back." He has a clear idea.


    Hearing this, the demons were relieved.


    It was in the blood spirit tree that they met the human friars, but before the blood spirit fruit was ripe, they planned to kill them first.


    Magic sudden closed for a long time, rarely have this opportunity, naturally will not let the Terran die too fast, so this scene happened.


    Su Han did not pay attention to those demons, but went on to ask: "where is the blood spirit tree? Who are they? "


    "The descendants of four regions, the descendants of demon ancestors, the descendants of Shengqing and the descendants of yuan and Ming Dynasties, in addition, are some other friars of the human race."


    The old man said: "the blood spirit tree is in the southeast, about 80 million miles away from here. There are hundreds of blood spirit fruits on it. According to the meaning of the descendants of the four regions, the blood spirit fruit does not play a big role in the Xuanshen state, but it has a great effect on the Xuanshen state. Under the five-star spirit state, swallowing a blood spirit fruit can even directly break through a small grade."


    "The four descendants of the gods are all together."


    Su Han curled his lips and asked, "your accomplishments have been improved a lot, and you should have gained some good fortune, right? What''s the secret? Will it still open? "


    "There are three secret places, but they are all closed. I don''t know when to open them."


    old man subconsciously replied: "in addition, we fight back to kill some demons, with your extreme spirit, and devour a lot of Qi and blood essence."


    "So..."


    Su Han waved his hand and said faintly, "give him a good time."


    "Yes." Elder Wang nodded.


    In the hands of the banbu God, the old man had no strength to resist and could not bear the thought of resistance.


    Just listen to a bang, the old man''s body burst open, the spirit scattered.


    Eight thousand people didn''t feel much, but the monks on the other side were afraid to breathe.


    They are very clear that the reason why Lin Ruo and the old man have such a result is that Su Han showed them.


    Su Han then said: "look for me. When I just met, anyone who flattered me was treated like Lin Ruo."


    "Whew, whew..."


    A lot of metaphysical realm immediately rushed out and went towards the opposite crowd.


    Soon, there was a roar of fighting.


    And Su Han here, as if he did not see the same.


    He slowly raised his head and gazed at his magic sudden, showing a smile.


    "Excellent nutrition..."


    Magic suddenly thought that Su Han would say something. At the moment of the words falling, his originally extremely cold look suddenly became more iron black.


    "You mean to swallow a lot of demons?" Magic way.


    "I didn''t swallow much. After all, they were the descendants of the royal family and the royal family. There was not much in the divine world, was it?" Su Han''s smile is more intense.


    "You have a big voice!" On the body of magic sudden, the opportunity to kill is overwhelming.


    "Are you going to do it? It''s not a wise choice. " Su Han said lightly."Su Zun."


    Zhou Wu suddenly came over and whispered, "I want to try."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han thought for a moment and nodded.


    As early as in the endless abyss, Zhou Wu had already reached half a step of the heaven and God realm after getting the cultivation. Before


    destroyed him, he swallowed up a royal son, and some other ordinary demons'' Qi and blood essence.


    According to Su Han''s estimation, if the top ten demons in the list of hunting and killing have already been comparable to the heaven God realm, those in the middle should be above the half step God state and below the heaven God state.


    It is very likely that the magic sudden is equivalent to the half step spirit state.


    Even if he can strong through the Zhou fog, but also absolutely can''t kill Zhou Wu, so Su Han is still at ease.


    And for Zhou Wu, it was obvious that he wanted to verify what kind of demons he could compete with at the moment.


    Magic sudden is the best target for training hands!


    "You?"


    Mo Cui there, looking at Zhou Wu: "this hall is a royal family, and you are just a humble human family! If you really dare to come up, this hall will tear you to pieces


    "Don''t mention the royal family, it''s the saint family. In my people''s eyes, it''s just a group of miscellaneous barbarians."


    In the cold hum of Zhou Wu, the cultivation broke out and went straight to the void.


    "Wow


    The long sword appeared in his hand, and the huge sword awned out of the sky.


    Where the sword passes, the void seems to have turned into clear water, all of which are covered with ripples.


    This is the mightiness of banbu God!


    "No wonder they dare to come up and die!"


    The devil''s eyes flashed, and the power of Qi and blood covered the whole body. There was a terrible virtual shadow behind it. It was a huge lizard!


    Although he didn''t care about it on the surface and was very disdainful, Zhou Wu was a half step God after all, and he had a good understanding of his fighting power, so he would not be careless about it and cause the sewer to capsize.


    "Boom


    The appearance of lizard virtual shadow makes the breath of magic sudden rise sharply.


    At the same time, the huge tail of the unreal lizard is sweeping towards the sword of Zhou Wu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    "Bang


    The two directly collide, without any fancy, and the huge roar directly erupts at this moment.


    Both of them are strong enough to be compared with the half step God. The remaining power under the attack makes the other top metaphysical gods of the two clans play defense to protect their own people.


    It is only the peak Xuanshen state that can be reluctantly defended.


    "Ha ha ha ha Cool


    Zhou Wuchang laughs quickly, and his figure rushes out. The sword doesn''t spread out any more. Instead, he gets close and kills him.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As soon as the two talents just got in touch, Zhou Wu fought with the devil. In terms of strength, the demons were stronger than the Terrans. If they didn''t use the cultivation power and consumption, they might not be the opponent of the other party.


    Zhou Wu is obviously not stupid. Maybe he knew from the beginning that he was not the rival of the Royal offspring who ranked 100 on the list, so he did not intend to waste his time.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    When he rushed to the devil, a lot of cultivation power surged out, forming a series of defense covers on Zhou Wu.


    Obviously, it is not a common defense, but a variety of defensive techniques. There is even a huge armor wrapped in the body of Zhou Wu, which looks like the essence and is extremely strong.


    "Fight close, you are looking for death!"


    The devil suddenly snorted coldly. The power of Qi and blood burst open. The huge lizard behind him roared. His body actually grew. In a blink of an eye, he reached two meters high.


    At the moment, he seems to be a big man. From the vision, he has already suppressed the Zhou fog.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, they bombarded at least a thousand times, each time causing the void to tremble, and the ripples appeared, ready to burst open at any time.


    Zhou Wu will occasionally hit the devil, and the devil will occasionally hit him.


    But there are protective covers on both people''s bodies, and in addition to the protective covers, there are real protective objects.


    So, even if occasionally hit, it''s just a little back, not hurt.


    From the point of view of Su Han and others, from below, one person and one demon are like two streamers, constantly above the void, flashing within a hundred miles.


    As the battle went on, the devil suddenly became irritable and showed a little impatience on his face.


    It can be seen that the lizard''s virtual shadow is not fully exerted, but his original skill has not been really reflected.


    As for Zhou Wu, it was also a tentative attack.


    Fortunately, he is a strong man in the half step heaven state. If he was just an ordinary peak Xuanshen state, he would have been defeated by magic sudden.


    "You''re dead, too!"


    Finally, magic suddenly lost his patience, the lizard virtual shadow suddenly integrated into his body, as if shrinking.


    Visible to the naked eye, as the lizard entered the body, the figure of magic suddenly rose again, and reached the height of ten meters!


    With the height of the skyrocketing, there is that terrible super strong breath.


    "Die for me


    The devil suddenly drank, and his big hand stretched out fiercely. It was as if he wanted to block all the void around the fog.


    Zhou Wu''s face changed slightly. His breath was so strong that he could not even crush him, but he was absolutely oppressed.


    "He is the son of the royal family, but he can rank in the top 100. After all, he has his reason..." Zhou Wu sighed in his heart.


    He did not intend to fight with the sudden death of the devil. By this time, he had already known his own combat power, which was enough.


    "Whew!"


    The long sword cut open the suppression of the breath around, and the figure of Zhou fog flickered and rushed to the ground.


    "You want to run?"


    The devil was very angry, and the huge figure, ten meters high, made a huge roar above the void and chased it towards the surrounding fog.


    Even though Zhou Wu is a half step God, he still looks like a larva in his eyes.


    And this larva, after provoking itself, wants to go again, how can it be so easy?


    "You''d better not chase me." Zhou Wu galloping in the middle, looked back at the magic sudden one eye, showed a strange smile.


    Moju didn''t worry so much at all. He had great fighting power and absolute self-confidence. After Zhou Wu said this, the killing opportunity in his heart rose rapidly.


    "Damned mole ants, not only you, the whole Terran, I will kill the devil!"


    "Boom


    When the voice came out, magic suddenly stretched out his big hand and photographed it towards the crowd.


    It has to be said that his fighting power is indeed very strong, and the breath in his big hands has changed the complexion of all the peaks of Xuanshen state.


    Even elder Wang and other half step deities frowned and quickly transferred their accomplishments. They planned to resist at any time.


    At the same time, there were endless cheers from the demons.In their view, the Royal Highness magic sudden, more than ten thousand people were pressed can not raise their heads, this is the absolute glory of demons!


    In this moment, from emotion to combat, too much happened.


    "Wow


    At this time, a black knife awn suddenly came from the crowd.


    At first, the blade was just a black track, but soon it reached ten thousand, thirty thousand, fifty thousand, and even


    Ten thousand Zhang!!!


    In the middle of the eye, all is that kind of overwhelming dark color!


    The indescribable awe of the sky, instantly lock all the opportunities of magic sudden, let his pupil contract, scalp all want to explode!


    He wanted to open his mouth and perform other skills, but the whole person was as if he was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    It''s not sedation, it''s the power of the gods, suppressing his terror!


    "Pooh


    In the eyes of many demons who couldn''t believe it, the blade slashed down and swept over the figure of the devil. In the blood, apart from the head, it was directly split in two!


    Head, Su Han is going to keep it for the reward.


    No primordial spirit appeared, and no shrill scream came out.


    The son of the royal family, the hundredth most powerful Tianjiao in the demon hunting list, fell here quietly.


    I don''t know when the blade will disappear, and the whole field is dead!


    All the demons opened their mouths and stood here dumbfounded. In my mind, the scene that the devil suddenly was killed was played back and forth.


    They look like the 3000 people on the opposite side.


    They were chased by demons. They knew that the evil was strong and could not resist it. So when they saw Su Han and others, they planned to bring disaster to the East and kill people with a knife.


    They saw Su Han''s accomplishments in the celestial realm.


    But how strong magic is, they have seen it too!


    In their eyes, is Su Han the opponent of magic? After all, the latter is a strong existence on the list!


    However


    A knife!


    Just a knife!


    A knife splits out, tears up the void, shakes the whole sky, and takes the life of magic sudden!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    More than ten thousand people, more than a million demons, look at each other, for a long time speechless.


    A burst of cold to the extreme feeling, from the back of each demon.


    They clearly see that Su Han''s eyes are turning and scanning them.


    "Kill."


    A moment, the light words from Su Han''s mouth spit out, so that many demons in the heart of the crisis, exploded!


    "Escape!"


    A large number of demons roared and scattered, and fled in all directions.


    Even the magic sudden all died in Su Han''s hand, depending on them, isn''t it waiting for death to stay?


    What''s more, leaving aside Su Han, the more than 20 half step gods of the human race alone are enough to kill them!


    "Ban!"


    Su Han raised his hand and gently grasped the void ahead.


    The force of the rules of space surging out, the void was rapidly reduced, endless darkness pulled out, millions of demons, as if they were imprisoned in prison, struggling.


    Some of them broke out of the void, but entered the darkness and suffered a strong pulling force.


    This pulling force quickly weakens their strength and greatly reduces their speed.


    Then, ushered in is the amazing bombardment of the Terran.


    Only the eight thousand people from Su Han''s side.


    As for the descendants of the four regions, their 3000 people are still in a daze.


    What they saw today was deeply engraved in their hearts, which made them unforgettable.


    Millions of demons were slaughtered, which was totally different from what they had imagined before!


    The wind roared in the distance, and the whole scene seemed to set off a storm. Endless screams and roars, as well as the sound of curse, spread all over the place.


    A lot of blood splashed, and a thick smell of blood filled up. A corpse fell from the void and finally piled up like a mountain.


    Half an hour or so, millions of demons died at the hands of the Terrans.


    The three thousand people watched with open eyes and kept sucking in cold air.


    "How could they be so strong..."


    "I remember very clearly that Zhou Wu was just a metaphysical realm. How could he reach the half step God?"


    "More than 20 and a half step gods, more than 70 peaks of Xuanshen state After they came to the demon world, what kind of fortune did they get? "


    "And Sue Su Zun


    "Yes, he''s just a star Xuanshen state''s cultivation, but even magic sudden was killed by him in a flash!"


    "If there is no accident, he should It''s like a God. "


    In these people''s exclamation and discussion, Su Han looked at them again.


    Their eyes are very flat, and they don''t contain any emotion. They feel as if they have become dead.


    "Kill them all." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, the faces of the 3000 people changed wildly!


    "No, Su Zun, we are all human beings. Please let us go!"


    "This is the demon world, and there are many demons who will attack the Terran. We are willing to be cattle and horses for you. Please spare our lives!"


    "Su Zun, this is my life''s golden blood. I''d like to submit to you forever!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Almost all the figures kneel down to Su Han at the moment, shaking and frightened.


    Elder Wang and Zhou Wu didn''t make a move. They hesitated.


    After all, the other side is a Terran, not a demon.


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it myself."


    Su Han gets up and raises his sword, which gradually points to the 3000 people.


    "Whoever can bear my knife, I will let him go."


    "Wow


    Without any hesitation, in the complicated look of Zhou Wu and others, a hundred thousand Zhang sword awn appeared again, and instantly cut into the crowd.


    "Boom


    The ground broke open and raised the dust. Everyone was involved in the blade.


    When the knife awn dissipated, the 3000 people had no breath.


    Not one!


    Looking at this scene, Lin Jia, Song Ling and others all looked at each other in silence.


    Even if it is the letter of farmers, can not help but look at Su Han, the first time really feel Su Han''s ruthlessness.


    Killing demons is not cruel.


    Killers are the real decisiveness!


    If you are in the upper star region, it will be just, but after all, this is the demon world, the demons can be called endless, and the Terran total is about 10 million.


    No matter how much resentment there was at the beginning, it was a feeling that old friends met here.


    The most important thing is that these people even took out their own life''s gold blood, obviously they were really afraid of Su Han.


    But Su Han didn''t let them go.


    "Don''t you think I''m inhuman?"Su Han seems to have nothing happened, looking at the crowd with a smile.


    Zhou Wu and others all bowed their heads. When they heard of the farmer''s letter, they smoked and said with a farfetched smile, "no, no."


    "These people are willing to give up their lives at the moment, but after they return to the upper star region, they still have relatives. At least for the sake of my relatives, I can choose to be reckless, including my own life. So I can''t guarantee that they will not betray. It''s best to kill them at this moment and avoid future trouble." Su Han spoke faintly and explained it.


    Understand what you can understand, and forget if you can''t.


    He had been kind, but the result of his kindness was betrayal.


    Su Han has already understood that when both sides are hostile, there are only two kinds of people -


    the living and the dead.


    It is impossible to wash the white. There are few such cases. The hatred between the two sides has been deeply rooted. How can we talk about true loyalty?


    "If it had not been for kindness, the Tu Shen Pavilion and those close friends of the patriarch would not have come to this end."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi pondered slightly and said, "don''t persuade others to be good without suffering from others. All of us are aiming at the patriarch. It has nothing to do with you. Naturally, you feel cruel. But if you change the angle between you and the patriarch, you will be even more cruel. "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, thinking of what happened in the upper star region.


    Yeah


    Those forces have racked their brains against Su Han, and the ultimate goal is not to let him die?


    Even just now, they wanted to bring disaster to the East and kill Su Han and himself and others with the help of demons.


    Kindness?


    Merciful fart!


    "I think a little too much. I''m sorry, Su Zun." Elder Wang took a deep breath.


    "They are damned!" Wen rennong letter also said.


    "All right."


    Su Han didn''t mention it more. He said, "go to the blood spirit tree. If there''s no accident, the descendants of the four regions should still wait there, kill a few first, and give others a long memory."


    "Well!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Xueling tree is about 80 million miles southeast of Su Han and others.


    At the speed of Su Han and others, even if it was just a leisurely walk on the road, an hour later, it had arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    Blood red giant trees, emerging in the public eye.


    Climbing staggered branches, the diameter of the branches reached at least 100 meters, the fluffy and open branches, like a huge mushroom in general.


    This is the blood spirit tree.


    The root of Xueling tree is not in the land.


    To be sure, it has no roots.


    The blood spirit tree can move at any time, and it will stop only when it bears fruit. If there is enough chance, you can meet Su Han and others.


    On the Xueling tree, there are some fruits, each of which is the size of a fist. It looks like an apple in the mortal world.


    However, these fruits are crystal clear. Two thirds of them are dark red, and the remaining one third are light red. Obviously, they are not yet fully mature.


    Before that magic suddenly said, blood spirit fruit mature, still need a few days.


    A blood spirit fruit, can let the five-star spirit state under the monk, directly break through a small class, and if the demon swallow, the role is greater.


    There are hundreds of blood spirit fruits on this blood spirit tree.


    "You''ll be cheap again." On hearing this, he looked at Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    The highest level of their cultivation is just a real state of God. They need the power of Qi and blood contained in the fruit of blood spirit. If they swallow it, they may not be as simple as breaking through a small class.


    "I can take the money." Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    On hearing this, Nong Han immediately turned his eyes and said, "what is Su Zun saying? Do you think we haven''t given you any money? When we entered the demon Kingdom, how much would it cost if we converted these accomplishments into divine crystal? We can''t give it if we sell it! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Why are the descendants of the four regions not here? With their accomplishments, the blood spirit fruit has little effect, but if it is taken back, it can be sold at a high price. " Song Ling suddenly said.


    They all looked towards the blood spirit tree, and there was no figure.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "they will come out sooner or later."


    When he opened his mouth, the force of rules evolved from the origin of space had already penetrated into the void, and he had noticed the descendants of the four regions.


    As long as they don''t enter the Holy Son xumijie and other treasures, Suhan can find them out.


    The old man did not deceive Su Han. The descendants of four regions, the descendants of demon ancestors, the descendants of yuan and Ming Dynasties, and the descendants of Shengqing were all here.


    In addition to the four of them, there are dozens of monks, all of whom are the accomplishments of Xuanshen state.


    There are many methods for them. They hide in the void, and their minds can''t be detected. Even Su Han, if he doesn''t exert the power of space rules, he can''t find out by relying on his mind which is comparable to the God state.


    When Su Han finds out their position, these people are also staring at Su Han and others.


    Su Han clearly saw that the descendants of the four regions, the descendants of the demon ancestors, and so on, showed a sneer on their faces, and there was no hiding in the eyes of the murderers.


    At the same time, they also have some doubts on their faces. Obviously, they don''t know why Su Han and others know that there is a blood spirit tree here, and why they know that they are around the blood spirit tree.


    "Wait here first." Su Han said lightly.


    People sit cross legged and wait for the blood spirit fruit to mature completely.


    The power of space rules is to penetrate into the void silently and observe the trend of the descendants of the four gods.


    Their accomplishments, after entering the demon world, have been greatly improved.


    The descendants of the demon ancestors and the descendants of the four regions have reached the four-star Xuanshen realm, while the descendants of Shengqing and the yuan and Ming dynasties have reached the height of five stars!


    Compared with the time when I first came in, I have improved at least three sketch levels, or even more.


    "fear that all the essence of Qi and blood are concentrated on them." Su Han hummed coldly in his heart.


    Such as these so-called Tianjiao, it is really can not get the nature, will give to others.


    In addition, they may take all the benefits to themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days


    Five days later.


    The blood spirit tree suddenly trembled, and countless branches waved along.


    The blood spirit fruit on it has become deep red. Under the light of the blood moon, it looks bright and attractive.


    Not to mention the effect, just the taste, I''m afraid it''s very good.


    "It''s all grown up!" Hear a person Nong letter to shout.


    He has been watching these blood spirit fruits all the time.


    "Go and take it off. Be careful." Su Han Dao.


    Everyone understood Su Han''s meaning, but the others didn''t move. Only elder Wang and others flickered and went straight to the blood spirit tree.


    There is no crisis on the blood spirit tree, but when they approach the blood spirit fruit, the void is full of ripples.Then, a line of figures emerged, it is the descendants of the four regions and others!


    "Su Zun was right. They showed up Song Lingdao.


    "Wow


    The descendants of the four regions waved their hands first, and a crystal stone emerged, which showed a strong light curtain, and actually wrapped up the whole blood spirit tree.


    Elder Wang and others frowned and temporarily stopped picking the blood spirit fruit.


    "Su Baliu, everything should be done first and then. I''ve been here for a long time, so you can take it when you come up, isn''t it


    Even though they have known Su Han''s real identity, these "Acquaintances" feel that they are still called "Su Baliu".


    "It turned out to be a well-known descendant of the four regions."


    Su Han''s mouth corner son a lift, slowly way: "so say, pour is we too much?"


    "That''s nature." The way of descendants of four regions.


    "But when we arrived, you were not there at all. We should have come first, we should have come first." Su Han said again.


    "Fart!"


    There is a big dark blue mark on his left face, which makes his whole face look very ferocious.


    He scolded, and then said: "when the blood spirit tree just stopped, we were already guarding here. How long have you been here? Get out of here and don''t waste our time


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing that Nong Han was angry, he got up and said, "descendant of demon ancestor, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Wen Ren Nong Han?"


    The descendant of demon ancestor took a look at Nong Han, and when he saw a pale blue star in the center of his eyebrow, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    He clearly remembered that when he entered the demon world, he heard that Nong Han was only a real God state.


    In less than a year, we have reached the realm of Xuanshen?


    If you look at other people, they don''t give out breath, but they can''t feel the cultivation of the half step divine realm. Even Xuanyuan Shengyi and others have made a terrible improvement.


    Compared with them, it seems that only Su Han''s ascension here is the smallest, just from the peak to a star Xuanshen state.


    However, what they fear most is still Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    "No wonder you dare to speak to me in this tone. You have already reached the Xuanshen state..."


    The descendant of demon ancestor stared at Nong Han and said with a sneer: "it''s OK. It''s not too late to kill you when you tell me that you''ve all entered those secret places."


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha You have a big voice! I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue? "


    "However, since you want to know, I can also tell you how our cultivation has been promoted."


    The descendant of demon ancestor frowned and knew that Nong Han was not so kind, but he still raised his ears to listen.


    only listens to the farmer''s letter, slowly: "when we entered the demon world, we slaughtered millions of demons, swallowed up the blood and essence of a peak, and then killed dozens of Royal sons, and a few imperial descendants. It was their blood and blood essence that made me wait for today''s repair."


    When the eyes of the descendants of the demon ancestor were cold, a feeling of being played appeared from the bottom of my heart.


    He didn''t believe what he heard from Nong Han. It can be seen from moju that the descendants of the royal family were strong. If it was not hidden in the void and let Lin Ruo and others lead them to other places, what is the situation now.


    "Can you kill the royal heir? Are you funny? " The descendant of Shengqing couldn''t help saying a word.


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you."


    On hearing this, Nong Han shrugged his shoulders and then said in a very serious way: "you can do it, too. I believe that with the qualifications and strength of your descendants of gods, you will be able to do it!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Shengqing descendant''s eye corner son twitches for a while, cold hum way: "in our hand, don''t say the royal family''s son, is the saint family''s son to come, also wants to die!"


    "How strong!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han''s face was full of excitement: "I''m worthy of being a descendant of our people''s gods. I adore you too much, but Next time you brag, can you draft it first? "


    "You want to die?" The descendants of Shengqing were flushed.


    He was really boasting, and he was ashamed in his heart. At the moment, he was exposed by Nong Han. With the pride of his descendants of gods, he naturally became angry.


    "Just a bunch of rubbish!"


    On hearing that Nong Han''s expression returned to the indifference, he sneered: "look at those guys on the list of demon hunting, the top 100 are the peak demon king realm, and then look at you, one by one dare to call what the descendants of gods, the four stars. As the most outstanding pride of our people, you are just a group of rubbish, and you will lose the face of our people!"


    "Asshole!"


    The four descendants of the gods are all eyes of fire.


    But they didn''t do it. After all, Su Han and others had more than 70 people in the peak Xuanshen state. Elder Wang and others were more unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "How did you know we were here?" The descendant of Shengqing suddenly asked.


    "Lin, if they say so!" I heard of Nong''s letter.


    "It''s true!" The descendants of Shengqing are more angry.


    "You don''t have to trouble them. After all, they paid the price of their lives to help you lead out the disaster." I heard the way of gloating.


    "They''re dead?" The pupils of the descendants of Shengqing shrank.


    "Well."


    Su Han raised his eyes, opened his mouth for the first time, and said with a smile: "I was killed by a knife."


    "Nonsense!" The subconscious Tao of the descendants of demon ancestors.


    He didn''t believe it at all. After all, Lin Ruo had a lot of metaphysics among them.


    In their eyes, not to mention 3000 people, even if it was a Xuanshen realm, Su Han could not kill with one knife.


    Don''t believe it


    Wen Ren Nong Han spread out his hand: "it''s also a kind of fate to meet you here. After all, they are all human beings. If not, you will hand over your life''s blood, kneel down in front of Su Zun and kowtow a few times to admit your mistakes. Maybe Su Zun is in a good mood and can spare your life. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, don''t you


    Even Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    This guy is good at pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag. If he is allowed to fight by himself, I''m afraid he will not be the opponent of the descendants of Shengqing.


    "When I heard of Nong Han, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Let''s kowtow to him and apologize," said Sen Leng, the descendant of demon ancestor? Do your spring and autumn dream


    "Well, I have given you an opportunity, which you do not cherish." On hearing this, Nong Han sighed and shook his head.


    "All right."


    Su Han stood up and said faintly, "take down the blood spirit fruit first."


    "Yes."


    Elder Wang and others nodded in response, and then the power broke out and bombarded the light curtain in the past.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One attack after another fell on the light curtain, making the descendants of the four regions sneer.


    "This is the curtain of heaven given by our ancestors, and it is what you can blow open?"The "ancestor" he referred to was obviously a strong man of ancient gods.


    Before entering the demon world, various forces will give those younger generation a lot of means, let alone the descendants of these gods.


    Of course, they are the same as the demons. The items that can be comparable with the heaven and God realm will not be displayed in the demon kingdom. This is the rule.


    But even so, the curtain of God and heaven was controlled by the descendants of the four regions with the power of cultivation, and it was enough to resist the attack of any metaphysical realm.


    However, with the bombardment of elder Wang and others, the sneer on the faces of descendants of four regions soon began to solidify.


    But seeing the curtain of God''s sky, at first, it was just shaking, but with the attack becoming stronger and stronger, the curtain of God''s heaven also began to ripple, and finally the great shock!


    Until a certain moment --


    "bang


    When the huge roar came, a big hole appeared on the curtain of God. The whole curtain of light broke away and then converged to the crystal stone.


    After all, it is an article given by the ancient god. Even if he is a half step God, elder Wang and others can''t really fragment it.


    But this is controlled by the descendants of the four regions. His cultivation of the four star Xuanshen state is not enough to resist the attack of elder Wang and others.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the descendants of the four regions widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "You..." He pointed to elder Wang and others, and a bad idea arose in his heart.


    "You''re right."


    After hearing that Nong Han jumped out again and said with a low smile, "elder Wang, they are not the mysterious God state you imagined. Have you heard of the half step God?"


    There was a roar in the head of the descendants of the four regions, and a strong color of horror appeared in their eyes.


    "Half step God? You Are you all half step gods? " He spoke in disbelief.


    The descendants of the demon ancestors and others are also rigid, Leng there.


    At first, they just felt that elder Wang and others were different, but they never thought that all of them were half step gods!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    "Ha ha ha ha Now believe what I said before? "


    After hearing this, Nong Han said with a laugh: "twenty and a half step into the heaven and God realm. Killing several royal and royal descendants should not be considered anything?"


    He did not intend to show off Su Han, which would only give Su hanla hatred, and elder Wang and others did not matter.


    "Go


    The descendants of the four regions and others reacted quickly. They reluctantly looked at the blood spirit fruits, full of reluctance, but still in the middle of drinking, turned around and left.


    "Want to go?"


    The more than 70 peaks of Xuanshen state immediately flashed out and surrounded everyone.


    "The dog bullied him when the tiger fell down and the sun was flat..."


    The descendant of the demon ancestor gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s just the peak Xuanshen state. Do you dare to obstruct us? You don''t know how you''re going to die if you''re in the upper class


    "It''s a pity that this is the realm of demons, not the realm of superior stars." A middle-aged man sneered.


    "Even so, you can''t stop us!"


    The descendant of demon ancestor took out a square box in the gloom.


    This box is full of streamer color, it is not a mortal at first sight.


    After the cultivation and perfusion of the descendants of the demon ancestor, the box immediately opened and became infinitely larger. There was a painted black portal at the cover of the box.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The shadow of the descendants of demon ancestors and others all entered the portal, and the box also disappeared.


    "Objects with spatial rules? It seems that it was refined by the Kunlun Zhai? I didn''t expect that Kunlun Zhai actually stood behind the descendants of your demon ancestors. "


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, palm raised, toward a piece of void, gently grasp.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t use it properly without space rules."


    "Click!"


    When he opened his mouth, the void broke open fiercely. Su Han''s palm seemed to have to scratch the sky. Dozens of figures were caught out.


    It is the descendants of demon ancestors who have just disappeared.


    "You You have the rules of space The descendants of the demon ancestors screamed.


    He is most aware of the power of this object. Even the descendants of the royal family at the level of magic juna can easily hide it. In addition to those who have the rules of space, they can be found out.


    In the past, they relied on this thing and hid in the void until the blood spirit fruit was fully mature.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s the origin of space."


    Hear this, demon ancestor descendant''s scalp nearly explodes!


    When he was in the upper star region, Su Han had four sources of fire, thunder and lightning, destruction, and time. This is a well-known thing, not a secret. Su Han used it in public.


    One person has four sources, which is a terrible thing, but now, he took out the fifth source!!!


    How terrible is Su Baliu?


    Even if he has the origin of space, he can''t break the void with his bare hands, right?


    It was only


    When I think of this place, the descendant of demon ancestor is shocked and looks up at Su Han with his eyes full of shock.


    The descendants of Siyu, Shengqing and Yuanming also seem to have thought of something, showing the same expression as the descendants of demon ancestors.


    "Your fighting power It has reached the realm of heaven and God


    "Try it and you''ll find out?"


    Su Han''s right index finger is raised, facing the descendant of demon ancestor, and points under the space.


    It''s not concentration, it''s just a normal attack.


    However, this ordinary attack on him fell in the eyes of the descendants of demon ancestors, but it made his face change wildly, and the sense of crisis exploded directly in his heart!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A great deal of defense appeared around him.


    A golden armor, a pair of orange wings, a dark blue spar, a black lacquer shield


    In the blink of an eye, at least 10 items were taken out by the descendants of demon ancestors.


    They are all treasures given by the ancient god realm before entering the demon kingdom!


    The most important thing is that these treasures are defensive items. We can see how many means these descendants of gods have.


    "Boom ~"


    the fingers come from a distance, condensing a torrential storm. Looking up, all the void is smashed, and the terrible finger condensed by the clouds is just under the head.


    "You can''t kill me, never


    The descendant of demon ancestor roared loudly and took out a long gun, a long sword and two tomahawks.


    His cultivation power, after exerting all this, was almost instantaneously emptied, and he took out a large number of pills to swallow.


    Everything happened in a flash. The spear danced and turned into thousands of spear shadows, which took thunder and lightning, and went towards the fingers.


    After the shadow of the spear, the sword appeared, and it was startling.With the battle axe buzzing, the ancient divine realm was scattered, and two huge faces appeared.


    But no matter how strong these objects are, in terms of power, they still belong to the descendants of demon ancestors.


    "Boom


    Under the finger thoroughly, that endless gun shadow bear the brunt.


    Just listen to the huge roar, thousands of gun shadow like thin paper, suddenly collapse!


    The spear seemed to have lost its spirituality and fell towards the ground.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The finger did not weaken at all, but bombarded the blade of the sword again.


    The sword is like the shadow of a gun. It doesn''t have any power to fight against it. It still collapses!


    Until the Tomahawk rushed, sharp and burst breath spread out, the two faces at the same time, issued a shocking drink.


    "Dare you


    In this violent drinking, there is a strong pressure of ancient divine realm. At this moment, it seems that he wants to follow his fingers and invade Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han''s action, there is a temporary stagnation.


    But the next moment, the finger is to continue to point, blow out all the pressure, also collapsed those two faces!


    "It''s just a sham. The real prestige of ancient gods is more than that." Su is cold.


    The descendants of demon ancestors were pale and their throat was slightly sweet.


    The three attacks were broken one after another, and his heart and spirit were all connected. There was a faint blood to gush out, but he tried to bear it.


    However, when Su Han''s horrible finger fell on the first defense outside his body, the descendants of demon ancestors finally did not resist.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out, and the descendants of the demon ancestor were pale, just like a kite with a broken line.


    His body arched up, even though there were still many defenses that had not been broken, but the anti shock force from his fingers still made him tremble and feel his internal organs would be broken.


    At this moment, he finally fully understood that Su Han really had the combat power comparable to the heaven God realm.


    At the time of xuanshenjing, they had the fighting power of tianshenjing, which overturned everyone''s imagination.


    This kind of situation is not unprecedented in the history of the human race.


    But the key is


    He su Han, only one star Xuanshen state ah!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the void, the shadow of the descendant of the demon ancestor flew back and forth, spewing out a lot of blood.


    Almost all of his external defenses collapsed, leaving only the last armor.


    But that finger, actually does not have the slightest to dissipate the appearance, obviously even if is the last armor, also cannot block!


    These objects are all given by the ancient gods, and even refined by the ancient gods themselves. They are extremely strong. Let alone Su Han, the peak of heaven and God realm can not be broken.


    But the descendants of demon ancestors can not play their real power, 1% can not do it!


    If it is in the upper star realm, these items will contain the power of ancient divine realm. In that case, even if the descendant of demon ancestor is only a four-star Xuanshen realm, and even if he is attacked by a peak celestial realm, these defenses will not be broken.


    But here, it''s the demon world!


    The power of the ancient divine realm is not allowed to be brought into it. What he can bring is only articles!


    Su Han, with the combat power comparable to the heaven and God realm, shocked the cultivation power of the descendants of demon ancestors in these items, and tore up all their defenses!


    "Wow


    When the storm came, the fingers could be seen clearly.


    The crisis of life and death surged out of my heart. The descendants of demon ancestors turned their heads fiercely. They paid homage to the descendants of Qing and other humanitarians: "are you going to do this? If I die, you will not live! "


    The latter looks hesitant and gloomy. Naturally, they are also considering whether or not to make a move.


    The celestial realm is too strong to crush any metaphysical realm. I''m afraid even those peaks on the demon hunting list would not touch their edge, let alone their four-star and five-star Xuanshen realm.


    Looking at each other, the three descendants of Shengqing made a decision to let the descendants of demon ancestors vomit blood directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dozens of figures, the fastest speed in this life, fled in all directions.


    "Grass


    The descendant of demon ancestor was about to crack, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    "I curse you for not dying well!"


    "Boom


    The finger points on his armor, and the armor shakes violently. The light is dim in an instant and falls off from the descendants of demon ancestors.


    The descendants of demon ancestors here are deeply depressed chest, click out, a large number of bones were crushed, the body exploded with a bang!


    His spirit appeared, but before he could wait for a reaction, he was locked by his fingers and could not walk.


    In the roaring sound, the fingers run over the original gods of the descendants of the demon ancestors. One of the descendants of the nine gods, Tianjiao, who is famous in the whole superior star region


    It''s falling!


    "Put these things away."


    Su Han looked at the armor, wings and other things left behind by him. After saying something to Nong Han and others, his figure gradually became illusory and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The escape directions of the descendants of Shengqing are different.


    Even if they know that if they disperse, they are more likely to be defeated by Su Han, but this is the right choice for the moment.


    They know that the descendants of demon ancestors will die. What they are fighting for is which direction will su Han pursue first after the descendants of demon ancestors die!


    No matter which direction, as long as Su Han pursues in the past, people in the other two directions will spare time and continue to flee to further places.


    The south is where the descendants of Shengqing fled.


    In addition to him, there are close to ten human beings in the metaphysical realm.


    There is a peak Xuanshen state in it, but the speed of the descendants of Shengqing is faster than them.


    Behind him, there is also a pair of wings, just as white as bone.


    This feathered wing is a blessing to him. Although he can''t catch up with the God, he is far beyond the peak Xuanshen state.


    "Don''t chase me, don''t chase me..."


    One of the descendants of the gods, he was pale at the moment, with empty eyes, and only wanted to escape.


    He said something in his mouth, and he never disdained to pray. At this time, he hoped that prayer could have an effect.


    "Pooh


    I don''t know how long it passed, but suddenly a voice came from behind.


    The descendants of Shengqing look back subconsciously.


    That''s it. It almost drove him out of his wits!


    But see a figure in white, with a long black lacquer knife in his forehand, flying towards here.


    His speed seems very slow, but in fact, he is extremely fast. Every step will shorten the distance between him and the descendants of Shengqing.


    What makes the descendants of Shengqing feel more scared is that the sound of sniffing often rings out.


    And every time it rings, it will take away the life of a mysterious God!


    "God damn it, how could he chase me here? What''s the reason for that?" The descendants of Shengqing roared in their hearts.


    "PoohThe familiar sound came again, and the descendants of Shengqing did not dare to look back, so they could only check it with divinity.


    But seeing the last xuanshenjing, he also died in Su Han''s hands.


    As the peak, he was much stronger than those before, but under Su Han''s long sword, he still had no resistance.


    "I''m the only one left..." The descendants of Shengqing felt cold.


    "Wow


    The breath of terror rolled over, and the black lacquer knife awn rose in the sky, and instantly crossed a hundred thousand feet, cutting toward the descendants of Shengqing.


    This moment, his whole body hair burst, can not help but show despair!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, due east.


    The descendants of the four regions have rushed forward rapidly and have already broken out of the scope of at least one hundred million Li.


    He even saw a group of demons fighting with the Terrans. What''s more, he saw a woman among the Terrans, with dozens of pairs of huge black wings behind her, just like an angel in the devil, shuttling among the demons, constantly splashing with blood.


    However, he did not have time to shock, his most concern is not the bottom, but the rear!


    The place of battle between the demons and the Terrans was immediately pulled away by him.


    He looked back, there was still no figure in the rear, only a little blood red light existed, which was the power of blood moon always existed in demon kingdom.


    "It seems that they are pursuing the descendants of Shengqing or yuan and Ming Dynasties..." The descendants of Siyu are relieved.


    At the same time, he also turned his head, the speed did not dare to have the slightest stop, is still aimless flight.


    However, at the moment when he turned his head, the expression on his face was momentarily dull!


    A familiar to the extreme white figure, I do not know when appeared in front.


    His hands are negative, his hair is fluttering with the wind, his face with fun, is looking at the descendants of four regions.


    "Su Ba Liu!" The heart of the descendants of the four regions stopped beating directly.


    "I want to thank you for letting me find Tang Yi and them." A flat voice enters the ear.


    Then --


    "Wow!"


    Su Han''s palms become claws, with indescribable terrible power, toward the descendants of the four regions here slowly grasp.


    The palm of the hand, all space, all collapse!


    "No No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    It is not just a su Han who pursues the descendants of Shengqing.


    Even if the comprehensive combat power is weakened, it is absolutely beyond the realm of heaven and God. With Su Han''s powerful means, how can the descendants of Shengqing and others be his opponents?


    Above the void, several figures came from all directions, all dressed in white, and looked the same.


    They are integrated into the first one. Su Han turns his hand and takes out several storage rings, which are the descendants of Shengqing and others.


    It has to be said that there are many good things in these storage rings. They are the descendants of gods. All of them are given by ancient gods.


    It''s a pity that Su Han can''t use these items even if he gets them. He can only wait until he returns to the upper star realm and find thunder, the ancient god and others to erase the ideas in these items.


    It can''t be said that Su Han can''t use these things. After all, it''s an ancient god''s thing. It''s always useful to keep it.


    "Tang Yi?"


    His eyes twinkled, and Su Han looked into the distance.


    When pursuing the descendants of the four regions before, he saw Tang Yi and others.


    Tang Yi''s dozens of black wings are amazing. Even Su Han can''t help but take a breath when he sees it.


    Obviously, during the period of Su Han''s entry into the upper star realm, Tang Yi has integrated many souls of dark blood angels.


    The more the soul of angel, the stronger Tang Yi!


    In silence, Su Han goes to the place where Tang Yi and others are.


    ¡­¡­


    Together with Tang Yi are Nangong Yu, Su Qing, Du Xi, and Su Xue.


    They have been together since they entered the demon world.


    Tang Yi''s eyebrows above, there are seven deep orange stars flashing, that represents her cultivation, has reached the peak of virtual spirit state.


    Su, Du Xi and others are not weak. When they came in, they were only in a star Xuanshen state, but at the moment, they reached the four-star virtual state.


    Of course, the strongest is Su Xue.


    She had been in the upper star realm for a long time than Su Qing and others. Under the full cultivation of Baihua mansion, she had reached the peak of her cultivation when she entered the demon kingdom.


    At the moment, the stars in her eyebrows are still seven, but they are not the green of the divine realm, but deep blue!


    Peak Xuanshen realm!


    She was at war with a woman in the top demon kingdom.


    This is a descendant of the royal family. His name is "Jiuyue". His Qi and blood are very strong.


    Although her accomplishments are the same, Su Xue is a human race. Jiuyue thought that she could easily suppress Su Xue, but after fighting for such a long time, she did not suppress Su Xue. Instead, she gradually fell into the inferior position in Su Xue''s hands.


    Su Xue''s attack seems soft and powerless, but each time it contains extremely terrifying and powerful power. When she makes a move, she looks like a goddess in the wind and snow, making the world cold.


    The temperature dropped sharply, and the range was as long as thousands of miles. All the demons in it, including najiuyue, felt that the cultivation power in his body was gradually frozen and weakened by at least 10%!


    "The Terran monster with its own vision..." Jiuyue suddenly remembered some records in ancient books.


    When a real Terran monster is born, he will bring his own vision of heaven and earth.


    This vision of heaven and earth will gradually increase with her growth, just like the life skills of the descendants of the three clans!


    To some extent, the vision of heaven and earth is beyond the skill of the descendants of the three clans.


    Su Xue is obviously one of those people who have a strong vision of heaven and earth.


    In addition to her, let Jiuyue feel shocked, is the woman who is full of dozens of black wings.


    She is very beautiful, the skin is very white, in that wing foil foil, but gives a person extremely strange feeling, not at all like an angel, but like a devil!


    Obviously, it is just the cultivation of the peak virtual spirit state, but after these wings are unfolded, the combat power is greatly increased. It directly crosses the two great realms and kills the top demon general!


    That''s the equivalent of a Terran, the peak of the spirit!


    There have been many powerful demon kings who have besieged Tang Yi. This is one of the most threatening people to demons. She will be a big trouble for the demons when she grows up in the future!


    However, the Terran is not a waste, has been protecting Tang Yi, especially Su Xue, even in the war with Jiuyue, still do not forget to pay attention to Tang Yi there.


    Nine Yue is very clear, if it is not because Tang Yi is involved in the pace, I am afraid that he would have been defeated in the hands of Su Xue.


    "Kill!"


    At a certain moment, Jiuyue suddenly ordered, pointing to Tang Yi: "all the demon king territory, surround this person with all our strength, no matter what the cost, we should kill him!"


    Hearing this, nearly a thousand demon kings and Demons all went to Tang Dynasty.


    Terran side, face a change!


    This royal descendant is very smart, as long as besiege Tang Yi, it will make su Xue''s attention distracted, unable to suppress her with all his strength.If you can kill Tang Yi, even if you pay the price of many lives, you will never suffer from it!


    "Boom, boom..."


    A large number of attacks go towards Tang Yi. Even if Tang Yi, with the help of the spirit of angels, fights across two great realms, she still can''t compete with the demon king realm, let alone nearly a thousand demon monarchs.


    "Hum!"


    Su snow cold hum, around the storm, cold bone marrow snowflakes, in the silent floating.


    These snowflakes rush towards those demon king realms, and the speed is faster and faster. At a certain moment, they are turned into countless palm knives. Each snowflake is full of terrible power that can kill any two star Xuanshen state instantly.


    The demons of nearly a thousand demon kings were about to retreat subconsciously. They felt a strong threat from the snowflakes.


    But nine Yue is to drink a way: "who dares to retreat, this hall not only will kill him, also will descend God punishment to his tribe!"


    Hearing this, those demon king states are all facial changes, immediately gnash teeth, no longer retreat, still toward Tang Yi to kill.


    They have completely understood that the meaning of Jiuyue is to leave Tang Yi behind even if they pay their lives.


    And at this moment, in the void above them, a man in white appeared.


    He heard the words of nine Yue, originally plain look instant cold.


    The palm rises, presents the downward pressure tendency, immediately presses fiercely!


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    The endless void collapses, a huge black lacquer light column emerges, that is the terror track formed when the palm presses down!


    All the blood clouds were pulled away, and the palms were getting bigger and bigger, spreading from a hundred miles to a thousand miles, and then head down.


    "Well?"


    First of all, when you look up, you will feel the most powerful goblin when you look up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    "There''s a Terran strongman here, get out of the way!"


    There are demons drinking, others do nod, no longer attack Tang Yi, toward all directions flashing away.


    They knew very well that with the speed of the palm of the hand, they would die under the palm before they killed Tang Yi.


    And in fact, it is!


    "Boom


    As soon as these demons dodged, the palm of their hands fell.


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared on the ground. The terrible power shook open and raised the dust. A huge black hole with a length of thousands of miles appeared in the sight.


    Strangely, in the center of this palm, all the demons have turned into nothingness, but the Terrans still exist.


    Even the ground under their feet was not broken at all.


    "Hiss


    "How strong!"


    Looking at this scene, those lucky to escape and open the demon Jun state are pupil contraction, pour a breath of cool air.


    Nine Yue the same eyelid beat, can''t help but look up toward the void.


    However, before the person who made the move appeared, there were many cultivation forces emerging from the huge black hole which was thousands of miles long.


    The power of this cultivation turned into a series of swords. With extremely fast speed, it pressed across the void, and pursued those demon kings who had escaped before!


    "What?"


    The faces of many demons changed greatly, showing a thick color of horror.


    The palm of the hand has fallen down, but there is still the power of cultivation? How strong is this person?


    They did not have any nonsense, immediately launched the strength of Qi and blood defense, or to avoid.


    However, those swords are too many, they are simply overwhelming, and they are extremely fast, and their attack power is even more powerful.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a lot of puffing sound.


    Five blood below the demon Kingdom, instant death!


    "My God..."


    Looking at the appearance of this scene, even the Terrans are showing a strong shock color at the moment.


    They are extremely difficult to deal with a demon king realm, but this person just one shot, killed more than 500 demon king realm demons!


    However, when they saw the person who made the move, they were relieved immediately.


    "Wow


    As if white clothes came from the sky, the robe was blowing with the wind, and when the long hair was fluttering, the beautiful face was displayed in front of everyone.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    "Su Zun!"


    "Ha ha ha ha No wonder it''s so strong. It''s su Zun


    "That''s right. The Lord always likes to surprise people. Besides, it''s no surprise that his fighting power is so strong."


    "My subordinates and others have met the patriarch


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people laugh.


    There were more than 30000 people present, 80 percent of whom were from Fenghuang sect.


    Tang Yi, Su Qing and others are more happy.


    Du Xi looked at Su Han''s figure, excited.


    This looks like The very young father-in-law was just as powerful as the impression.


    All the ice on Su Xue''s face disappears at this moment.


    Only when she faces her family will she show her rare tenderness.


    The whole battle was temporarily suspended because of Su Han''s appearance.


    Both sides retreated and stood on both sides, both demons and Terrans were looking at Su Han.


    It''s just that one side is gloomy and the other side is surprised.


    Su Han did not pay attention to the people, but turned his eyes and looked at Jiuyue.


    "How dare the descendants of the royal family dare to move my su Han people?"


    The voice is cold to the extreme, as if from the nine you, full of endless evil spirit, in the moment of speaking, let Jiuyue inside, rise a strong cool.


    "You are the reincarnated demon dragon ancient emperor?" Nine Yue quietly back a few steps.


    Su Han''s face was expressionless, and looked at Jiuyue''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Wow


    One step, in an instant came to Jiuyue, speed like ghosts, fast to the extreme.


    Right hand into claw, grasp to nine Yue at the same time, the left hand is also raised, index finger without hesitation under the point.


    All this happened in a flash, so that Jiuyue could not react at all.


    "Definitely!"


    Until the word fell into his ears, Jiuyue''s body was instantly imprisoned. In the void, it seemed that there were endless invisible silk threads tied to her body, making her unable to move at all.


    All the strength of Qi and blood is frozen up, which is more terrifying than Su Xue''s vision weakening.


    This moment of nine Yue, even words can not say, only God can turn, but it is useless!


    The cold feeling came from his neck. Jiuyue felt that his body was lifted up. Su Han didn''t show any pity on her. In this way, in front of countless demons, he lifted her up.In this short period of time, concentration has lost its effect.


    However, Jiuyue''s power of Qi and blood was still banned. Su Han''s palm locked all her opportunities. Her powerful cultivation power surrounded her body and even penetrated into her body, wrapping up her spirits. As long as she had a slight change, her body would immediately collapse!


    "The demon Kingdom, this is the power of the demon Kingdom He is just a star Xuanshen state, how can it be compared with the demon emperor state Jiuyue couldn''t believe it. He roared in his heart.


    The strength from the palm of her hand made her breathe hard and her face turned red gradually. She wanted to cough, but she couldn''t cough.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Cold voice into the ear, nine Yue a burst of scalp numbness.


    She looked at Su Han. She could not see any emotion in her dark eyes. If she had, it was a strong killing opportunity!


    After struggling for a moment, Jiuyue finally had a chance to breathe. He said: "Su Han, I am the descendant of the royal family of the top tribe. Do you know what kind of consequences it will be if you kill me?"


    "If you don''t kill you, the consequences will be different?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer, that white slender palm, a fierce pinch.


    After a while, she poured the power of countless accomplishments into Jiuyue''s body. Her body did not break, but she had no breath. But her spirit, however, exploded with a bang!


    "Your Highness!"


    Looking at this scene, all the demons are anxious to speak.


    Su Han throws Jiuyue''s skeleton to one side and turns to look at those demons.


    "Sad? Then you, follow your royal highness and bury them all together. "


    "Boom


    The strong breath broke out, and the pressure of the heaven God realm was scattered in an instant. Almost in an instant, all the demons were wrapped in it.


    In the next moment, endless swords sprang out of the sky and rushed away in the frightened eyes of those demons.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    A knife to kill a demon, blood spatter three feet, bones like mountains!


    All that reverberated in the field was the shrill screams of the demons and the roar of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    I don''t know how long it has passed, and finally it is quiet.


    Look around, the ground in addition to blood, all are the bones of those demons.


    The number of millions, only literally, can''t be realized. Only by real experience can we understand what kind of scene it is.


    After su Han arrived, almost all of them were killed by him alone!


    Jiuyue is not only a royal heir, but also has two royal heirs. However, in terms of cultivation, one is seven blood and the other is six blood, which are not comparable to Jiuyue.


    However, no matter the descendants of the royal family, or the supernatural realm of the peak, or the demons of other realms, they could not escape from Su Han''s hand!


    Su Han''s terrible fighting power deeply shocked all the people here.


    You know, before that, in order to fight against these demons, they tried their best, but they were still in the inferior position!


    Even for this, dozens of lives have been paid.


    And the dead are all from the Phoenix sect.


    Fortunately, it''s not the war clan. It''s just that Su Han doesn''t even know some people who later joined the Fenghuang sect. Even Tang Yi and nangongyu, who have been staying in the middle star region, have no deep relationship with them.


    Of course, no matter what the relationship is, they are the people of the Phoenix sect after all. Su Han put their bones into the Holy Son xumijie. After returning to the upper star region, he will find a place to bury them in person.


    Entering the demon Kingdom this time, the number of Phoenix sect is too many, and the cultivation is the lowest. Su Han has already made psychological preparations.


    If someone really died, then according to the probability, it must be the Phoenix sect''s most likely to die.


    In the lower and middle star regions, there are often battles and deaths. This is not new or unusual.


    "Su Han!"


    Until now, Nangong jade finally responded and threw himself into Su Han''s arms.


    Her character has not changed much, even so many years ago, in front of Su Han, she is still that lovely little girl.


    "Wow


    At the end of the battle, the dozens of wings behind Tang Yi are all converged into her body.


    The wings are not real, but illusory wings condensed by the power of the soul.


    With so many wings unfolding at the same time, Tang Yi''s soul power is consumed enormously, and her pretty face is slightly white, but still with a smile, looking at Su Han here.


    She is different from Nangong Yu and Yun Qianqian.


    The latter are all Su Han''s wives, and she It seems to have always been a puppet.


    In her body, there is another soul. Su Han once told her that it was su Han''s only love in the last life.


    Even, her existence, there is a large part of the reason, is only to carry the soul of the woman.


    Tang Yi once tried to let himself not to think about that, but it was like a big stone in her heart. The more you don''t think about it, the easier it is to think about it.


    Moreover, with the fusion of the spirits of those angels, Tang Yi has a feeling The soul of that one is getting stronger and stronger.


    There must be a time for her to wake up!


    If the two souls could not coexist and could not be separated at that time, was it Liu Qingyao who devoured her or did she devour Liu Qingyao?


    Whenever I think of this, Tang Yi will feel a deep pain.


    For Su Han''s "Uncle", she is willing to let herself be devoured by Liu Qingyao, but She couldn''t give up the world.


    "If you really want to make that choice, would you choose me or her?"


    Tang Yi looks at Su Han, the smile on the corner of her lips is still the same, but no one can see her misery.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the longer contact with Su Han, the more afraid Tang Yi is of that day.


    But she knew that day would come.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Han and Nangong Yu come and ask with concern.


    No matter how much he has experienced, he can''t see through Tang Yi''s heart. He can only guess at most.


    "It''s OK." Tang Yi shakes her head gently.


    "Father, and us


    Su Qing''s discontented voice came: "every time you appear, you care about aunts first. We, when children, can only rank second."


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Han glared at him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "In fact, my brother is right Su Snow''s secluded way.


    Su Han showed a helpless look, and the laughter of the crowd was even worse.


    Every time they ridiculed the patriarch, they all felt very interesting, but Su Han did not have any airs, which made them feel comfortable at the bottom of their hearts.


    And Su Han here, is slightly pondering, and looking at Tang Yi: "how many angel souls have you fused?""Forty four." Tang Yi said.


    Su Han Leng for a moment, did not expect Tang Yi''s angel soul, unexpectedly will merge so fast.


    There are 72 dark Blood Angels and three bright Blood Angels. Tang Yi''s fusion is obviously the soul of the dark blood angels.


    The bright angel is too strong. If their angel spirits want to merge, it is not so simple.


    Although the more angel spirits Tang Yi integrated, the more combat power increased, Su Han did not feel any joy at this moment.


    "She will wake up."


    Tang Yi looked at Su Han, smile still kept: "I have a feeling, after I have fused all the dark blood angels, she will wake up."


    Su Han is silent.


    "Don''t think about it for a while."


    Tang Yi saw Su Han''s heartache and changed the topic: "how can you be so strong? Those Royal descendants of Jiuyue are not your opponents, but she is completely beyond the normal peak Xuanshen state! Your fighting power at the moment is at least half a step God, right? Even Can it be compared to heaven and God


    "To shatter the void with your bare hands is something that only heaven and God can do."


    Su Xue came over, and her big eyes were full of worship light: "my father must have been comparable with the celestial realm now?"


    "As much as you know." Su Han nodded on her forehead.


    "No, that''s the truth." Su xuesajiao way.


    People really rarely see her coquettish appearance, even in the face of relatives when the gentle, but also different from the moment.


    Especially not those people of Fenghuang sect. Even if they are all on Su Han''s side, Su Han''s face to them is extremely indifferent and hard to approach.


    Who would have thought that she would be so cute?


    Su Xue was beautiful to the extreme. At the moment, because of the change of mood, she showed a different temperament than before. Even some people in Fenghuang sect were stunned, not to mention those guys in the upper star region.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    "Go and go, turn your head around and pick out your eyes again!" Su Han pretended to be threatening.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Lord, how could your hostility be so deep?"


    "Yes, yes, Lord Su Xue is the forest emissary of Baihua mansion. I''m afraid that after I go back, I''ll be promoted to the commander of the palace. Even if we really have this idea, we have to weigh ourselves carefully."


    "Su Zun, I also have a daughter, and I understand how you feel at the moment."


    "But then again, if a woman is not in the middle of school, she will marry out sooner or later. Can she stay with Su Zun all her life?"


    "If Mr. Su Xue doesn''t have a lover, I can help introduce one."


    "You introduce me? Then tell me, who is worthy of her


    "That''s the same..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone you say, I a word, but will su Xue said some shy, Jiao dimple red, and Su Han is fierce roll white eyes, lazy to pay attention to them.


    "In other words, your harvest is not small. Have you entered the demon kingdom for more than a year, and also entered a certain secret place? Got a little bit of luck? " Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Nangong Yu nodded his head and said, "we have entered three secret places, especially the one called" the source of blood and bones ". There are many corpses of the demon emperor''s realm, even the bones of ancient demons and demons. We have good luck. We have devoured the bones of an ancient demon, dozens of demon emperor''s territory, and some other creatures. Unfortunately, the source of blood and bone has been closed. Otherwise, you can go in and try it. With your skill, you can find more powerful demon bones. "


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Others say that he is the son of fortune, but when it comes to luck, Su Han has never had any advantages.


    Take these demon bones as an example. So far, those of them have seen the strongest demon bones, and there is only a peak demon kingdom.


    But Nangong jade they, the demon emperor territory corpse bone devoured dozens of, even the ancient demon corpse bone all saw one.


    Taking the abyss as an example, if there were no golden eggs, they would not have reached the summit of any sacred peak. This is not luck at all, it can only be said that it is by chance.


    However, when Su Han and others left the endless abyss, the sixth crack appeared completely.


    Only one way, we can hatch the golden crow!


    "Although we have gained a lot of fortune in the source of blood and bone, it is precisely because of the source of blood and bone that we are thought of by these damned demons."


    Nangong yuleng snorted and asked, "Su Han, have you ever heard of the beast river?"


    "Beast river?"


    Su Han shook his head, revealing doubts: "never heard of it."


    "It''s not surprising. After all, you are also the first time to enter the demon kingdom."


    Nangong Yu said: "when we entered the secret place of the source of blood and bone, some demons also entered. From their mouths, we learned that the existence of the river of beasts was not a secret place, but it was comparable to those super secret places, and even had some. If we want to enter the river of beasts, we must first get the "ten thousand beast God stone". We got three ten thousand beast God stones from the source of blood and bone, which are left on the bones of the ancient demon. It is because of this stone that we are ambushed by demons like Jiuyue. "


    Su Han understood.


    The beast God stone is the same as the climbing stone.


    However, the stone into the sky is the ladder, and the stone of beasts, into the river of beasts.


    "The beast river is very important to the demons."


    Su Qing looked serious, and said, "in the source of blood and bone, we accidentally get some information, which is related to the river of beasts."


    "It seems that when the river of beasts is opened, the light of beasts will appear. The light of beasts is a treasure for the demons and demons."


    "After birth, every demon will be stimulated by their tribe in a variety of ways to see if they have the inheritance of the three clans. And the light of ten thousand beasts is one of the strongest stimulation means of the demons at present, which can further explore the descendants of the three clans."


    "In addition to the light of the beasts, there seems to be an altar of Qi and blood in the river of beasts."


    "The information we got shows that the appearance of Qilin City, one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, is because of this altar of Qi and blood!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    The thirteen cities of the divine world, this is not a secret, any demon knows, and the Terran to the demon soul search, naturally is also easy to know.


    These 13 cities are the most powerful 13 tribes of the demon clan, all of them are holy families!


    According to Su Qing, that is to say Is it the altar of Qi and blood that created the powerful holy tribe of Qilin city?"No wonder it''s a super secret place." Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Father, although I don''t know what the light of beasts and the altar of Qi and blood are, judging from our experience in the demon and demon world over the past year, most of the things that are useful to demons are also useful to our people. For example, we must go and have a look at such a super land as the 10000 beast river." Su Qing showed an excited look.


    "Where is the beast river? When will it open? " Su Han asked.


    "Among the ten thousand beast God stones, there is a route to the beast River, but I don''t know when to open it."


    Su Qing also said: "however, before the river of beasts is really opened, the stone will burst into light, which is also a warning in advance, so that those demons holding the stone will have enough time to rush to the river."


    "So..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "if the river of beasts is really so important, then the demons going to this time must have those on the hunting list."


    Mention the list of demon hunting, people''s looks, can''t help but dim down.


    The number of demons is large, and the combat power is too strong, and the qualification is beyond the Terran too much.


    Even those demons in the list almost did not show up, but in this year in the demon world, anyone has realized their strength.


    Take Jiuyue as an example. She is only a descendant of the royal family. However, she is not even qualified to be on the list.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the real demons in the list will be.


    Compared with them, the Terrans are much weaker.


    "I don''t know what happened to the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods. They claim to be the most arrogant of the human race. In fact, their qualifications are not bad. If there is no accident, they should have gained a lot at the moment." There is humanity.


    Su Han looked at this person one eye, light way: "have a few, had an accident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    "Well?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, people can''t help but look at him, showing doubts, do not understand his meaning.


    Su Han said again: "I found you when I was chasing down the descendants of the four regions."


    All of them said, "well


    "Then he..." Su Qing asked.


    "Dead."


    Su Han said: "I killed not only him, but also the descendants of Shengqing, Yuanming and Yaozu."


    The corners of their mouths twitch and their eyelids beat. They really don''t know what to say.


    They all know that Su Han and these Tianjiao are deeply feuded and will never die.


    However, after all, this is the demon world. Without mentioning Su Han, the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods represent the human race. They still hope that these people will be able to suppress the arrogance of the demons when they grow up.


    Ten thousand did not expect, this is not how, have been killed by Su Han four.


    "You don''t have to expect too much from them."


    Su Han looked at the people who didn''t belong to the Phoenix sect, and then said: "their accomplishments have improved a lot, but the descendants of the demon ancestors and the descendants of the four regions are only the four-star Xuanshen realm. The descendants of Shengqing and the descendants of the yuan and Ming Dynasties are only the five-star Xuanshen realm. Don''t mention that compared with those demons on the demon hunting list, they can be given to the town by taking out any royal offspring Pressure. "


    "This..."


    Someone sighed and said, "this is the gap! Each of those on the list of demon hunting and killing is the peak demon king state, but our so-called super Tianjiao has not even reached the peak Xuanshen state, let alone the gap between blood lines. In this way, I''m afraid that even the four stars have no hope. "


    "The other three said otherwise, but Pangu Xingzi must be very strong!" Su Han''s tone is very firm.


    People can''t help but think of the news spread by Su Han before -


    Pangu Xingzi is the descendant of an alien demon!


    In addition to Su Han, no one knows whether this is true or not, so many people still hold a questioning attitude until now.


    For the moment, those in the upper realms frown slightly.


    But the people of Fenghuang sect are different.


    Every time the extraterritorial demons come, they have experienced that kind of hatred from the heart, even the demons can not compare.


    "It''s better not to mention it. We''ll meet it later and talk about it later."


    Xuanyuan Wulie is also among the crowd. He was once the "emperor of heaven", but now he has reached the level of one star true God. He is not inferior to Xuanyuan Shengyi, who has received several accomplishments.


    He said: "patriarch, every beast God stone has a sense. I can feel that there is still the beast God stone not far away from us."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han also felt that the three beast God stones were a little less. When he heard Xuanyuan Wuliang''s words, he immediately showed a smile.


    "You can find it, but you have to meet other people first." Su Han Dao.


    "And others?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think my luck is so bad that I wandered alone in the demon world? "


    "Ha ha ha, no, no, no, the Lord thinks too much."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the two sides met.


    The happiest thing is the children of the war clan. As for other people, they can only be regarded as knowing each other and have no deep relationship with each other.


    After the meeting, Su Han''s team grew rapidly, and the number was close to 20000.


    The two sides talked about the harvest of the year with sigh and regret.


    If I heard that Nong Han and others had also entered the source of blood and bone, if Su Xue and others had also entered the abyss, it would be great


    After a little rest, Su Han and others went to the northwest.


    There, is what Xuanyuan Wulie said, where the beast God stone exists!


    ¡­¡­


    The garden tribe is a medium-sized tribe.


    There are more than five million demons in the tribe, more than the average medium-sized tribe.


    Unfortunately, the garden tribe has no tribal brand.


    As a matter of fact, there are many similarities between the demons and the Terrans, such as building a market, buying and selling certain items, and even auction houses.


    The blood stone that Su Han got from borers and demon Mei''s nothingness bracelets was the common currency of the demons in the divine world.


    However, in addition to the God blood crystal card, all the God blood stones were thrown to Xuanyuan Shengyi and others, and were devoured by them.


    On this day, among the garden tribes, there came a cow head demon dressed with extraordinary splendor.


    Normally speaking, only the saint demon can dress up so luxurious. After all, for the demon, the status is the first.


    The bull head demon is obviously not a saint demon. He only has four blood demons to cultivate the realm.


    In this way, its identity is ready to emerge.The descendants of the three clans!


    Do not care about those envious eyes around, the bull head demon swaggered into the square city.


    The bull head demon didn''t take a look at the items sold on both sides. His target was the "blood moon auction house" in the center of the square.


    Blood moon auction house, one of the largest auction houses in the whole divine world, dares to call it "Blood Moon", which shows its strong strength.


    The tribe behind it is one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, Jiuyou city!


    The real consortium of Jiuyou city is called "blood moon chamber of Commerce". The blood moon auction house is only a small part of the blood moon chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, although the power is huge, but the service attitude of blood month auction house is still very good.


    In addition to the auction, the blood moon auction house will often sell some rare things. In any tribe, the blood moon chamber of commerce is a landmark building.


    Different from the tribe, the blood moon auction house is nine stories high, and the underground is the real auction hall.


    Apart from the thirteen cities of the divine world, such buildings are rarely seen in the demon kingdom. The demons are not too concerned about where they live, and they are even very casual. This is one of the reasons why the Terrans call them "zamans".


    In the view of the human race, only those animals with low IQ can be like demons.


    The bull head demon entered the blood month auction house, and immediately a sharp eyed servant came over and said with a smile, "this adult, what do you need?"


    "I don''t need anything. I''m here for the blood stone." The road of the bull head demon is buzzing.


    As he spoke, he took out a blood crystal card and patted it on the table.


    "700 million?" When we saw the figure of 720 million, the people''s face changed.


    He was more sure that the bull headed demon was the follower of a three clan descendant.


    I''m afraid that the descendants of the royal family may not have so much wealth, at least the royal family!


    In fact, there are many blood stones in the demon Kingdom, but there are too many demons.


    If the descendants of the nine gods are compared to the descendants of the royal family, and the four big stars are compared to the descendants of the royal family, the super Tianjiao of the Terran will be 13 in total, but there are many royal families and royal descendants in the demon kingdom.


    In contrast, the descendants of the nine gods and others may have more than a billion, more than 10 billion, but the descendants of the royal family can have more than 100 million blood stones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    Although the borer is the offspring of the royal family, he is only a six blood demon king. Normally speaking, he should not have 700 million God blood stones, which is equivalent to those Royal descendants in the peak demon kingdom.


    Obviously, he had his chance.


    Unfortunately, all this has become Su Han''s.


    "Do you want to take out all the blood stones of the God blood crystal Kari?"


    The next man of the auction house said: "the number of God blood stones in the blood crystal card can be transferred to each other. It is very convenient to operate. Adults also know that if you want to buy a certain item, it is recommended that adults directly use the blood crystal card to touch each other. It is not necessary to take all the blood stones out. After all, it is not a small amount and it is not safe to carry it with you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The Tauren looked cold: "I want to see who dares to make his highness anzhen''s idea!"


    He has a loud voice.


    Especially when the word "Your Highness anzhen" was called out, all the demons around him who had been staring at him suddenly changed their faces. They turned their heads and did not dare to think about it any more.


    And the servant of the auction house, his body also shook violently, stammered: "Ann, your highness anzhen?"


    "What do you think?"


    The bull head demon sneered: "hurry up, don''t waste time. Your highness Anzhen is about to leave the pass. The day she leaves the pass will be the first in the hunting list of the human race, and the day of Su Han''s sacrifice!"


    Hearing this, the servant took a deep breath, and did not dare to say more. He took the blood crystal card and walked upstairs.


    Even the blood moon chamber of commerce should take good care of the existence of terror, which can be promoted to the tenth place in the demon hunting list with the appearance of royal family.


    The most important thing is that his highness Zhonglin has always been in love with his highness anzhen. This is a well-known thing. If his highness anzhen''s time is delayed, he will die extremely miserably!


    After a while, the servant came back again, but he was not alone, and a horse head demon followed.


    The horse head demon was the shopkeeper of the blood moon auction house here. He learned that it was the follower of his highness anzhen who came to get the blood stone. He took the stone out as quickly as possible.


    "This is the blood stone of his highness anzhen. Please say hello to his highness anzhen for me." The shopkeeper respectfully handed over several nihilistic bracelets. Among them, there are more than 100 million God blood stones.


    "I see."


    Looking very impatient, the Tauren took the nihility bracelet and left the auction house.


    Turning around for a moment, the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile, but no demon noticed.


    Looking at his back, the shopkeeper and his servants were all excited.


    "Your Highness anzhen, are you going to leave the Customs at last?"


    "Damn Su Han, he even dares to kill his highness Anning. When his highness anzhen knows about this, he will kill all the people!"


    "Since the Terrans entered the demon Kingdom, tens of millions of demons have died in their hands. If it was not for the abominable regulations that the powerful in the demon kingdom were not allowed to do so, how could our family be so oppressed?"


    "I don''t know what has happened to those adults who have entered the upper star region. I hope they can turn the upper class star field upside down!"


    "The shopkeeper can rest assured that the descendants of the nine most powerful gods and the four big stars of the Terran family have entered the demon demon world, and there is no Tianjiao guarding them. I''m afraid that they have already been killed by our strong men at the moment."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to think about it. I''d better prepare for the auction first. The river of beasts is boiling again. The glory of my demons is coming. There must be a lot of beasts and gods stones sent to the auction house in this period of time. Watch carefully. If something goes wrong, you are the one to ask


    "Hey, shopkeeper, don''t worry. We will deal with it properly."


    ¡­¡­


    What the shopkeeper and the servant didn''t expect was that soon after the bull head demon left, he returned to the auction house.


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?" The shopkeeper is cautious.


    "It is said that there will be a ten thousand beast God stone auction at this auction?" Asked the bullhead.


    He looked up with his head up in the air.


    "There are some." The shopkeeper dare not conceal it.


    Not all the beast God stones are in the hands of those high-level demons.


    Just like Nangong jade, they got three from the source of blood and bone.


    The beast God stone is just like the ascending stone. Every time the beast River boils, there will be ten thousand beast God stone.


    However, the distribution of the stone is different. It is impossible for high-level demons such as Zhonglin to waste time searching the whole divine world. For them, one is enough.


    Of course, when the river of beasts is boiling, the value of the stone will be reflected immediately.


    The demons at the level of Zhonglin may not care, but there are still many other demons who want to search in exchange for blood stone.


    There is a mutual induction between the ten thousand beast God stones, so those demons with low cultivation but by chance, who have obtained the ten thousand beast God stone, will be directly auctioned by various auction houses.The same is true of the demon world.


    They can''t keep the stone, and they can''t enter the river of beasts. What can they do if they don''t sell it?


    It is for this reason that the shopkeeper said that during this period of time, there will surely be a lot of beast God stones sent, so that the servants can be prepared.


    "How many?" Asked the bullhead.


    The shopkeeper immediately said, "there are 112 in all."


    "So much?" The reflexive way of the Tauren.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and looked at the ox head demon with some doubts: "my Lord, every time the beast River boils, it will distribute to a few million beast God stones. In addition, what has been left behind can''t be described as tens of millions, 112 Should not be much? "


    "Cough, it''s not much."


    The bull head demon coughed gently and said, "Your Highness anzhen intends to purchase a batch of beast God stones. You don''t need to auction them. You can sell them to me directly."


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper is more puzzled. He feels something wrong in his heart.


    "My Lord, what do your highness anzhen and other noble beings want to do with so many thousand beast God stones?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? How does your highness anzhen want to report to you? " The bull head demon snorted coldly.


    "No, no, no, my Lord, don''t get me wrong. My subordinates don''t mean that." The shopkeeper looked extremely frightened, but he began to look at the bull head demon carefully.


    In the past, because of the existence of his highness anzhen, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to think much about it, and did it wholeheartedly according to the instructions of the bull head demon.


    But at the moment, he is aware of many different places.


    First of all, how noble is Ann?


    At her level, she doesn''t care about other demons. Even if they are the same tribe, this is not something she should consider. She is not a big sacrifice of the tribe.


    Over the years, the river of beasts has been opened more than once. The shopkeeper has never heard that people at the level of anjhen will consider other demons.


    The most important thing is that an Zhen''s indifference is a well-known thing. She doesn''t even care about her life and death. What''s more, she spends the blood stone, buys the animal God stone, and takes people into the beast river?


    No way!


    There is another point, the shopkeeper has just considered.


    The 720 million God blood stone is not a small number. If your highness anzhen really sends someone to take it, he will at least want the demon kingdom?


    And this bull head demon, is only a demon general''s realm, or a four blood demon general!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    "Hurry up!" The impatience of the Tauren.


    Among the demons, the impatience of the superior is common, and it is not surprising.


    But the more the shopkeeper looked at the bull head demon, the more he felt that he could. The latter had too many flaws.


    Slightly pondering, the shopkeeper said: "since your highness anzhen wants it, my subordinates dare not delay. However, the God blood stone is unnecessary. His highness Zhonglin once told his highness that his highness anzhen would not charge any fees when he went to any branch of XueYue chamber of Commerce to buy goods."


    When he said this, the shopkeeper''s eyes were on the ground, but the rest of his eyes were always staring at the bull head demon.


    His highness Zhonglin did so, but his highness anzhen was arrogant. He said something unpleasant. He didn''t even pay attention to any descendants of the holy family.


    She seldom goes to the blood month chamber of Commerce to buy goods, but every time she buys, she will pay the corresponding God blood stone, and will never take it in vain.


    If the bull head demon agrees, he must not be a member of his highness anzhen!


    However, to the shopkeeper''s frown, the Tauren refused him.


    "Your Highness Anzhen is so arrogant that he will not send you such a god blood stone? If I had not just passed by here, I would not have come to your blood month auction house to buy things. Less nonsense, how many God blood stones should be


    "This Well, your Lord, come with me to get the blood stone. "


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flickered rapidly. He always felt suspicious, but he could not expose it.


    He is the cultivation of the demon Kingdom, but in terms of identity, he is inferior to the bull head demon.


    He can clearly perceive that the power of blood and blood around the Tauren demon is indeed possessed by the demons, and no one pretends to be.


    As he walked along, the shopkeeper said, "my Lord, before, my subordinates gave his highness anzhen a" Golden branch of snow ". Did your highness An Zhen ever use it? If your highness anzhen uses the effect of the Golden branch of holy snow, he will surely improve his Qi and blood cultivation. "


    "I don''t know." Bull head demon road.


    "I don''t know?"


    The shopkeeper flattered with a smile: "do you know if your highness anzhen has used the snow Golden branch, or do you know that your subordinates have given your highness anzhen the holy snow Golden branch?"


    "I don''t know." The cow head demon light way.


    This ambiguous answer, but let the manager''s eyes cold.


    He didn''t give anjhen Shengxue Jinzhi, which was extremely precious. Let alone anzhen, even if it was used in the demon emperor''s realm, it would be greatly improved, which can be called a priceless treasure.


    Ordinary demons may not know the existence of the holy snow branch, but if this bull headed demon is really the personal guard of his highness anzhen, he will surely know some.


    How can such rare items exist in the blood moon auction house here? He is just a manager of a medium-sized tribe. How dare he give people away?


    All of them, finally in this final trial, come to the conclusion.


    The shopkeeper immediately understood that the bull headed demon was not the person of his highness anzhen!


    He''s just pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag!


    "Is he afraid that his more than 700 million God blood stone will be robbed? So take anzhen hall as a shield? Otherwise, why would he do it? "


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. The slightly curved body slowly stood upright, and the external force of Qi and blood was also running slowly.


    "What do you do?" The bull head demon asked, and he felt the power of Qi and blood.


    "You are not a subordinate of his highness anzhen, are you?" The shopkeeper turned around.


    The bull head demon immediately said: "be bold! If you dare to question my identity, do you want to die? "


    "Stop pretending."


    The shopkeeper sneered and said, "if you are really a subordinate of your highness anzhen, you will know how precious the Golden branch of holy snow is. How can you own it with my identity? How dare you give someone away? You should have questioned me about this, but you said you didn''t know. In my opinion, you don''t know what the saint snow branch is at all? "


    The bull head demon was slightly stunned and sighed in his heart.


    After all, it''s not the people of demon world!


    Although a lot of news has been transmitted from the first-class star domain, after all, it has only been a year since the two clans communicated with each other. For example, some secret places and items in the demon kingdom can not be known without seeing them?


    After all, it''s good for him to show himself.


    "The trick of pretending to be a fox or a tiger is so perfect that you use it!"


    The shopkeeper sneered more and more fiercely, and said fiercely, "bold madman! If you dare to act wild in my blood month auction house, you are even pretending to be the personal guard of your highness anzhen. With these two kinds of charges, you can die ten thousand times! "


    When the voice dropped, many figures appeared from all around, which surrounded the whole auction house.


    Many other demons are surprised to see this scene, quietly back, watching the general, towards here.


    They have already heard the manager''s roar. They really feel angry and funny.


    The bull head demon in the four blood demon general''s territory is not even a saint. He dares to pretend to be the personal guard of his highness anzhen. This is really eating the gall of bear heart leopard!"Don''t offend your highness anzhen. Kill him!"


    "Hum, at the level of his highness EZHEN, how can a four blood demon be your own guard? That''s insulting her


    "Only by dismembering him can we show the world!"


    "Yes, if we don''t deal with it seriously, I''m afraid more and more demons will act like his Royal Highness''s personal guards!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of Crusade around, and these demons'' righteous words were actually just schadenfreude.


    The shopkeeper was staring at the bull headed monster and snorted: "who are you? If you can have so many blood stones, you must have some identity. If you can tell us the truth, your highness anzhen and Zhonglin may spare you once again! "


    When he said this, there was a strong color of greed in the eyes of the shopkeeper.


    More than 700 million God blood stone!


    If the Tauren has no background, after killing it, just take a little from it, and it will be enough for him to have a lot of wealth.


    This kind of thing is really rare, once in a million years is good.


    "Are you greedy for my blood stones?" The bull head demon looks around and finally stares at the shopkeeper.


    His face is plain, even in the face of so many demons, he is still fearless.


    However, this kind of blandness is regarded by the shopkeeper as Suli internal stubble.


    Not to mention that the Taurus is just a four blood demon general, even if he has a real background, what can he do?


    This is XueYue auction house, which belongs to XueYue chamber of Commerce, and XueYue chamber of commerce is subordinate to Jiuyou city!


    What is Jiuyou city?


    One of the 13 holy tribes, the top power in the divine world!


    Even if you leave Jiuyou City aside, your highness anzhen''s Shiyao tribe alone will be enough to make the bull head demon die without a burial place.


    Based on this situation, what should the shopkeeper be afraid of?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    "One last chance for you."


    "Say, who are you?" said the shopkeeper


    "Do you really want to know?"


    The Tauren''s huge mouth lifted up, showing a thought-provoking smile: "I''m afraid you will be scared to death after you know my identity!"


    "By you? Ha ha ha... "


    The shopkeeper disdained to laugh: "if you really have the ability to frighten Jiuyou City, I will be afraid indeed. But if you don''t have the ability to sell big tail wolf in my blood month auction, then I will let you know what is better than life than death!"


    The shopkeeper of tangtangtangxueyue auction house is called around by an ordinary demon and has been kowtowing all the time. How can this horse headed demon shopkeeper tolerate it?


    If the cultivation of the bull head demon is higher than that of him, he is just a four blood demon general.


    Leaving aside the identity of the shopkeeper, when was the horse head demon scolded by the demon who was lower than his own Qi and blood cultivation?


    This is a disgrace, a great shame!


    If we don''t talk about anzhen and Zhonglin, or the more than 700 million God blood stone, we will never let the bull head demon feel better just because he has been insulted.


    "Then you should open your eyes and see clearly..."


    The bull head demon pondered for a moment. Under the gaze of the blood moon auction house, a light suddenly burst out of his body.


    The moment the light burst out, the bull head demon''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed a little bewilderment.


    But no one paid attention to him. All the eyes were staring at the light.


    But the light is getting bigger and bigger. It turns white completely. Finally, it condenses into a figure and becomes more and more solid


    "Wow


    Without waiting for this person to appear completely, there is a black lacquer knife awn, with the figure as the center, suddenly sweeping.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    At this moment, a large number of demons were cut into two, and the whole auction house collapsed at this moment!


    The smoke and dust in the sky rose, and the shopkeeper stood there, looking at the corpses around him that had turned into two.


    He felt a chill in his waist and subconsciously reached for it. There was no wound or blood.


    Obviously, that knife awn, deliberately passed him!


    "Boom


    Blood moon auction house collapsed, a large number of stone tiles fell, piled up into a hill.


    But at this time, the stone tiles were suddenly scattered, and the figure that had not been seen clearly before appeared again.


    This time, he is no longer fuzzy, extremely clear in front of the shopkeeper.


    "Three, three families of descendants?" The shopkeeper''s pupils contracted and his face turned pale.


    He could see clearly that it was a young man, holding a long black knife, dressed in white, with a straight figure.


    Only the three clans'' descendants can transform the appearance of the adult clan, so after the other party appears, he subconsciously thinks of the three clan descendants.


    Not only he, but also the demons around him who had been watching the fun all the time, changed their faces, showed respect immediately, and almost crawled down.


    The descendants of the three clans are too precious. Even Jiuyou city is not allowed to kill at will. This is the rule of the demons!


    Even if the prince''s son destroys the auction house of blood moon, it is only to compensate for some losses. It is impossible to kill him.


    However, the moment the idea of the three clan heirs came out, it was thrown out of the mind by the shopkeeper.


    The other party is really human, but there is no force of Qi and blood around him!


    On the contrary, his face was extremely familiar, and the shopkeeper always felt that he had seen him, but he was in a panic and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "You are not a descendant of the three clans. You are Are you a Terran? " There are other demons to speak, so that the shopkeeper immediately sober up.


    He looked at the man in white. His mind roared and he was short of breath. Finally he remembered where he had seen each other.


    Portrait!


    There are portraits of the people on the Terran hunting list. Even the lower level demons have seen them, and there are all of them in every tribe.


    And this person


    That''s the first one on the Terran hunting list!


    "Su Han!"


    The shopkeeper opened his mouth in surprise, and his eyes almost glared out. Subconsciously, he had to retreat to the rear.


    In more than a year, Su Han became famous in the demon world. He killed the royal family and the royal family. Even his younger sister, his highness Anning, died in his hands!


    That''s the Royal offspring in the peak demon kingdom. She can chase after her royal highness in blood. If you give her some more time, she can be comparable to the terrible existence of the holy family!


    Compared with your highness Anning, what is your little demon kingdom?


    "Wow


    However, when the shopkeeper was about to retreat, Su Han stretched out his hand and made a fierce grab towards the opposite side.


    "Hiss!"The empty space directly crumbled, and the shopkeeper was just like a mole ant, without any resistance. He was forcefully caught and then mentioned to Su Han.


    A human race, a demon, their faces are very close.


    The huge horse''s head was full of fear, and the whole body was shaking. More and more rumors about Su Han rang through his mind, which made him fear more than the descendants of three clans!!!


    "Are you afraid?"


    as like as two peas, the cold shoulder is staring at the horse head demon, and the strange smile on the lips is exactly the same as the previous bull head monster.


    The shopkeeper could not help but look at the bull headed monster. In the eyes of the latter, there was no confusion at the moment, only endless anger and hatred.


    He immediately understood that it was su Han who manipulated the bull headed demon!


    "You, you..." After the shopkeeper trembled, his body was stiff again, and the power of Qi and blood in his body could not be mobilized at all.


    He can clearly feel that he is in Su Han''s hands, I''m afraid even a mole ant is not as good.


    As long as Su Han thinks, he will be killed immediately!


    "What am I?"


    Su Han still said with a smile, "can''t you take out those beast God stones for me? Do you have to covet these sacred blood stones in my hands and die? You are a member of the blood moon auction house. The blood moon auction house is a Jiuyou City subordinate to the thirteen cities of the divine world. With such a large background, what are you afraid of? "


    Thinking of what he said before, the shopkeeper felt his face was swollen.


    But in essence, he''s not wrong!


    As a shopkeeper, he is the front of the blood month auction house, and the three kinds of demons will not easily touch him.


    But Su Han It''s a damned Terran!!!


    In the situation that the demon emperor''s realm and the ancient demons and demons can''t do anything, even if it''s Jiuyou city? Even if there are countless strong people, what can it do?


    In other words, even if it is a top-level demon emperor realm, they dare not be as arrogant as Su Han!


    The super strong of the demon clan can punish the demon emperor, even the ancient demons and the ancient demons, but only can not punish Su Han!


    Unless it is Zhonglin, Hanbei and other super Tianjiao, otherwise, Su Han is crazy again, the demons can only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    "This is the demon world, you are only a human race after all, you can''t be presumptuous


    The manager panicked for a long time and finally calmed down a little.


    It is impossible to ask him to beg for mercy with Su Han. The hatred between the two races is too deep. He knows very well that even if he asks for mercy, Su Han will not let him go.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are indeed very strong. You have achieved the fighting power in the legend only by cultivating in the mysterious realm of the human race. But I can also tell you that the descendants of the royal family and the royal family you killed are just some weak ones. Your highness Zhonglin and your highness anzhen are the real supreme pride of our demons and demons!"


    "Don''t talk about them, even if it''s your highness moochui, who ranks at the bottom of the top 100, can make your life worse than death!"


    "Magic?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and took out a head.


    this skull has dried up, all the Qi and blood essence are swallowed by Su Han, but still can see clearly five senses.


    "Are you talking about him?"


    "Your Highness moochu!"


    The shopkeeper''s pupil shrinks again. That''s what he just boasted about. He can make su Han''s life worse than death!


    "Hiss


    There was a lot of cool air coming out around, and they all saw the head.


    The fact that he was promoted to the top 100 of demon hunting list with the attitude of royal heir is enough to prove how powerful he is, which is beyond the reach of many demons.


    His arrogant personality and noble identity have become the belief of countless demons.


    However, when Su Han took out the head of the devil, all the belief in the demon''s heart immediately collapsed!


    This demon dragon ancient emperor, after killing many royal descendants and royal descendants, has begun to touch the existence of demon hunting list!!!


    How strong is he???


    Even though the two races are antagonistic and hateful, these demons are still shocked from the heart.


    At the beginning, any demon didn''t pay attention to the Terran, let alone the descendants of the three clans. It was only the holy place demon in the demon kingdom that could sweep all the Terrans.


    In the eyes of demons, the so-called arrogance of the Terran is a joke!


    However, with the exchange of the two clans, the Terrans entered the demon Kingdom, and the terror of each means appeared.


    The emperor heaven with the blood of the emperor family, Tang Yi with the soul of an angel, and Su Han, who killed many descendants of the three clans


    The belief in the demon''s heart is collapsing step by step, until after seeing the head of the devil, their mentality is about to explode!


    The Terrans are weak, but where can they be so unbearable?


    "If you worship moju so much, it should be your luck to go with him."


    Su Han light mouth, palm fierce force, the shopkeeper bang a burst, the God directly scattered.


    "Wow


    When the Dragon Emperor''s skill was unfolded, the extreme God''s body training was also running at the same time. The horse head demon of the four blood demon king turned into a corpse almost in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Han, devouring this level of demons, only a moment.


    "Come out."


    Su Han opened the saint son Xumi precept, many people, all flash out of it.


    "You, you..."


    Looking at this scene, the faces of other demons are extremely ugly.


    "Xuanyuan Shengyi, you bring people to take the nihility bracelet of blood moon auction house, others, kill all demons!" Su Han ordered.


    "Yes


    Everyone responded. Even if they heard of Nong Han and other people who did not belong to the Fenghuang sect, they seemed to regard Su Han as their leader.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures rushed around, the roar, the dull sound, as well as the scream, immediately spread.


    Xuanyuan Shengyi soon found the empty bracelet of XueYue auction house. Even the shopkeeper died in Su Han''s hand, and other people could not protect it.


    However, there is a very high level demon Kingdom, but it can''t resist the siege of elder Wang and others.


    In terms of the number of the strong, perhaps the Terran can not compare with this medium-sized tribe, but in terms of the quality of the strong, the Terran still has the upper hand.


    A total of several virtual bracelets, which contain nearly 300 million God blood stone, and dozens of holy blood stone.


    In addition, the 112 animal God stones mentioned by the horse head shopkeeper are also among them.


    Then there are some other items, all from the demon world, but most of them are also useful for Terrans.


    The blood moon auction house here originally planned to hold an auction, but the items that can be auctioned are naturally not too low-grade.


    On the whole, Su Han and others made a lot of money this time.


    "It seems that for a blood month auction house of this level, the working capital is only about one billion God blood stone." Su Han said in his heart.


    He took more than 700 million, leaving about 300 million.


    In fact, there are a lot of billions of working capital, which can only be possessed by such top-level dignitaries as XueYue auction house.Many demons trade with God blood crystal card, rarely use God blood stone. Those who directly take the blood stone to improve their accomplishments are mostly ordinary demons.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the center of the auction of blood moon, there is a shock all around, and the Terrans fight fiercely with the demons in a circle.


    However, the demons around them did not decrease, but gradually increased.


    The five million demons of the whole tribe are coming here at this moment.


    If you look around, you can see that most of the figures are human bodies and animal heads.


    Of course, some of them are human heads, but they are not the descendants of the three clans, but the demons.


    The demon clan and the demon clan are originally separated. The so-called "demons" are just a general designation.


    The most obvious difference between the two is that the demon clan can become a human head, while the demon clan, in addition to the descendants of the three clans and above the demon emperor''s territory, can only become a human body at most.


    The attack of the demons is very strange, just like the Terran magician. It is a long-range attack.


    Demon clan in front of the impact, the demon clan is behind the black hand, compared with those demon clan, the demon clan is more annoying.


    "Wow


    A knife of cold light shakes ten sides!


    The power of the sword is amazing.


    However, all the demons who are sweeping away, no matter how much they practice, all puff and hiss. The body turns into two parts, and the yuan God collapses between heaven and earth.


    "Back!"


    The demons were in the rage to kill, but after this knife, they immediately sobered up.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a large number of eyes looked at Su Han, full of fear and horror.


    They have fully understood that Su Han has absolute combat power beyond them, which is like a gap.


    Now go forward, just looking for death!


    "Their highness Zhonglin, why don''t they do it yet!"


    "This Su Han has been comparable to the realm of the demon emperor. Under the demon emperor, no one can do anything about him!"


    "What about that? Can I just watch? "


    "Only his highness Zhonglin and his highness Hanbei can defeat them, but they None of them showed up. "


    "The river of beasts is about to boil. Your highness is preparing for the matter of blood. I''m afraid that Su Han has not been taken seriously by them."


    "But if they don''t, we ordinary demons will die! Isn''t our life our destiny? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    If we say that in the past, for Zhonglin, Hanbei, Beili, anzhen and others, the demons have always held the psychology of worship, awe and admiration, then from now on, or from a certain sentence, these demons'' hearts have gradually buried resentment.


    The two clans communicate with each other. It is stipulated that no one is allowed to fight in the demon emperor''s territory and above. However, under the demon emperor''s territory, you can kill as much as you want.


    Whoever is strong will live to the end.


    Under this rule, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Some Terrans are killed by demons, while others can only watch and do nothing.


    Some demons are killed by the Terrans, while others can only watch.


    Like now.


    Su Han is too strong to be matched by any demon, so after he collapsed the auction house of blood moon, he was still able to kill other demons with ease.


    The demons who can fight with him are only those on the list of demon hunting and killing, but they are all preparing for the wanbeast River, leaving Su Han behind for the time being.


    Even if you know clearly, in this period of time, Su Han may kill countless demons!


    Although every demon''s heart is clear, Zhonglin and others will not put them in their heart, but that is in ordinary times!


    At the moment, Su Han slaughtered the demons, and even planned to wipe out this medium-sized tribe. Did Zhonglin still ignore them?


    Countless demons, the hearts of all are rising the mood of grief and indignation.


    But the Terrans are indifferent.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Wu snorted coldly and said: "there is no need to have any pity. The enmity between the two clans will never be resolved. If the status changes at this moment, the demons will not show mercy!"


    Hearing this, many of the Terrans were shocked and nodded in secret.


    I think it''s not only the Terrans but also the demons.


    It is precisely for this reason that Su Han has no mercy on the demons.


    "Stop it


    At one moment, the roar came from the sky.


    Then, the void was torn to pieces, and a middle-aged man in green appeared in the public''s sight.


    His body, only a blood, but his breath, is the demon emperor!


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing the patriarch show up, the demons of the garden tribe are all red in blood and furious.


    "Su Han, aren''t you afraid that your people have been contaminated with too much blood and suffer retribution?" The middle-aged man said.


    The number of demons'' corpses on the ground below is close to one million, which can be called a river of blood and bones like mountains!


    And these are all the demon descendants of his garden tribe, how can he not be distressed?


    What makes him angry is that he can suppress Su Han, but he can''t do it. He can only watch all this.


    As a strong demon emperor, the middle-aged man for the first time!


    "If there is retribution, the first one to be punished should be your demons." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes


    Elder Wang also looked gloomy: "in those days, when the demons and Demons appeared, crossed the mountain of the clan boundary, stirred up a war between the two clans, and wanted to occupy the territory of our people, how many lives did they cause? At that time, did any one of your demons say that if you kill too much, you will get retribution? "


    The middle-aged man''s tone was stagnant, and then he said: "what''s the ability to kill ordinary demons? If you really want to have strength, you''ll go to the divine world and find Zhonglin''s trouble!"


    "After killing your garden tribe, I will go."


    Su Han big hand a wave, light way: "then kill."


    "Dare you The middle-aged man drank furiously.


    Su Hanmeng raised his head and his eyes were extremely sharp: "how, are you going to make a move?"


    "How about your hand?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are red with blood, and his whole body is full of breath. The power of Qi and blood is surging out. It seems that he will be able to make a move at any time.


    He said: "Su Han, don''t think that the rules of the two clans can really limit us. If you continue to slaughter like this, I will kill you first!"


    "Try it!"


    Su Han sneered. Before waiting for the other Terrans to move, he waved his long sword first, and the blade spread and went straight to the demon community.


    "Back!" Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man can''t help but roar.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of demons dodged toward both sides, but there were still many faster than Su Han and died under the knife awn.


    One knife, at least kill tens of thousands of demons!


    "Damn you Damn you The middle-aged man''s teeth are to be broken, the whole body breath concussion, really can''t help but.


    "Damn it, it''s you."


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "even after so many years, you still remember the situation of our people. When our sect once laid down a billion miles of holy sea, we could not stop your lofty ambition. When we launched an impact on our people, did you ever think of today? Only my people are allowed to die, and you are not allowed to die? It''s just a dream"Wow


    With the fall of the voice, it is a knife to the sky.


    But this time, it was not a straight fall, but a sweeping drive.


    Even if those demons try to escape, it is still unable to escape the range of the knife in this moment.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    Blood spatter, many dull sound came, the middle-aged man looked at the death of those demons, the lungs were to explode.


    "Suhan, stop it for me, I say again, stop it for me!" The middle-aged man yelled, and his patience had reached the limit.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Su Han sneered and waved his knife for the third time.


    "Hum ~"


    however, at this moment, a huge palm of the hand suddenly pokes out from above and grabs Su Han''s knife.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his mouth sneered even more.


    "Great sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice, you can''t do it!"


    At the same time, the cries of those demons around him also came out.


    There are two demon kings in the garden tribe. One is the clan leader, who is the one blood demon emperor, and the other is the great sacrifice, which is the two blood demon emperors.


    Obviously, the great sacrifice''s endurance has reached the limit. He didn''t roar like a middle-aged man, but he didn''t hesitate.


    "Boom


    When the roar came, Su Han''s knife awn was caught and didn''t kill any demon, it was a crash.


    And Su Han here, is a few steps back, look a little pale.


    Two blood demon emperor, equivalent to two star celestial realm, and even beyond, Su Han naturally is not the opponent.


    "Other people don''t care, kill Su Han first!"


    The cold voice came from above, and the great sacrifice of the garden tribe finally showed his figure.


    With white hair, bent figure and Scepter in hand, he is extremely old!


    However, he was mixed with the power of Qi and blood in the cultivation of the demon emperor realm, but it was clear to all that he was not so old and weak as he looked on the surface.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    Empty vibration, belonging to the two blood demon emperor''s realm of terror in the continuous diffuse, the sacrifice of the old face, full of cold and cold, in that deep turbid eye socket, there is a towering anger and hatred.


    "The two clans have regulations. You can''t do anything above the realm of demon emperor. You are looking for death!" Su Han raised his eyes, pale, but not afraid.


    "Although the Terran has two masters, the yuan spirit Master has not yet appeared. According to my demon clan''s guess, I''m afraid it''s either sitting down or disappearing. It''s not what you call" Seclusion ". The Terran looks fearless on the surface, but it''s just a vicious feud!"


    The great sacrifice said coldly: "and you, Su Han, slaughtered the endless demons of our family. It can be said that it is inhuman. Even if it has the power of life, I will kill you before I die!"


    "Wow


    Knowing that there was not much time for the sacrifice, he would not have any more nonsense with Su Han. When he opened his mouth, he launched his powerful force of Qi and blood and went straight to Su han to suppress him.


    He didn''t need any skills at all. Even though Su Han showed his comprehensive combat power, he was not his opponent.


    For him, the fastest and most effective way to kill is ordinary attack!


    "Boom


    The void was shattered, the world was deserted, the endless storm swept out, and all the other people around were retreating.


    Fortunately, they were not the target of the great sacrifice.


    The patriarch of the garden tribe had some hesitation at first, but after seeing this scene, his eyes spurted blood and showed his determination.


    "My demons have always been fearless. If we can really wipe out your disaster, it will be death. What''s the matter?"


    The patriarch also smashed the void and bombarded Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure did not move, and even did not have the slightest idea to dodge.


    He''s waiting for the Terran strongman to do it!


    So far, this is the first time that a demon has broken the rules. Su Han believes that even if Yuanling is not in the galaxy, the Terrans will certainly take advantage of this garden tribe.


    Otherwise, the demons will become more and more fierce, and the so-called rules will be broken.


    Of course, even if the Terrans really don''t do it, Su Han will call on zuwu or Xuanyuan Jianqi to destroy the two powerful demon emperors, but that''s the worst strategy. If you can''t use it, you don''t have to.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it happens in a very short time.


    "Lord!"


    "Su Zun!"


    "You really dare to do it, my people''s holy land will definitely wash the demon world with blood!"


    Under the huge palm of his hand, the two demon emperors attacked at the same time. Su Xue, Tang Yi, Fenghuang Zong, Wen Ren Nong Han and other Terrans suddenly burst into rage.


    However, their threat is useless. The great sacrifice and clan leaders of the garden tribe have been completely determined to kill. Even if they die, they must keep Su Han here.


    However, at this critical juncture -


    "hum ~"


    the void suddenly hummed, and the terrifying power spread through the void. The clan leaders and grand sacrifice of the garden tribe were directly imprisoned there, and all the attacks were stagnant.


    Time seems to stay in this moment, only the two demon emperor realm, as well as the faces of many demons, revealed a strong sense of horror.


    This kind of pressure, they had felt before, but also felt clearly.


    That is the holy land pressure, when the demon hunting list is opened, the holy land pressure has come!!!


    "Damn it


    The roar in the bottom of the big sacrifice''s hoarse is not more than fear for him at the moment.


    He can die, but before he dies, he must kill Su Han first!!!


    Unfortunately, none of this can be done.


    As expected, there are strong people in the Terran. They will not allow any arrogance of the Terran to die in the hands of the demon emperor, let alone the existence of Su Han, who is the first in the hunting list!


    "Boom


    The pressure continued to spread, all the void collapsed, the bloody moonlight completely disappeared, the sky and the earth were dark, and even the land under foot began to crack in large areas.


    "This..."


    Countless demons stare and breathe.


    The terrible smell made them suffocate.


    "If you don''t obey the rules of the two clans, you should punish them by human nature."


    Flat but with a buzzing voice, resounding through the ears of everyone and the devil.


    The pressure has formed an invisible storm. In the eyes full of horror, the grand sacrifice and clan chief of the garden tribe are included in the volume. Then, in their shrill screams, they are cut into pieces!


    The blood splashed into the storm and turned into a rain of blood. The thick smell of blood made all the demons tremble.


    "The human race is the main one, but the demons don''t respect it, implicating nine clans!"


    The voice sounded again, which made all the demons of the garden tribe pale."Boom


    The storm swept over and passed the Terran in a strange way. In a flash, all the demons of the garden tribe were covered in it.


    Then, in the midst of the thumping noise, millions of demons turned into blood mist in the blink of an eye!


    At the moment, but the red light of Yan blood fog appeared again!


    When you reach out, you can feel a sticky feeling.


    There was a dead silence in the field.


    Even if they are used to killing demons, Nong Han and others, it is hard to imagine how cruel the people are.


    Millions of demons are killed in an instant, which is the real heartless!


    Su Han looks at this scene, and her look is still plain.


    The garden tribe was destroyed in an instant, but no one of the powerful demons appeared. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the rules set by the two tribes.


    However, the holy land of the human race, who has never been present, is not willing to give up!


    "The demons regard the rules of the two clans as nothing and don''t put our people in their eyes. You could have stopped it, but you watched it happen. It''s time to punish!"


    "Ancient demons, ancient demons, or the existence of the top 100 demons hunting list, randomly pick out one and die!"


    Hearing this, all the people are the pupil contraction, but took a cold breath.


    Among the top 100 demons hunting list, either the royal clan or the holy clan is likely to be promoted to Holy Land in the future.


    Ancient demons and demons, not to mention, are super strong compared with ancient gods of human race!


    How can it be possible for the demons to hand them over like this?


    Sure enough, there was silence all around, as if there were no demons to hear the strong man''s words.


    "No?"


    The strong man of Terran sneered: "then Ben Sheng will choose by himself."


    With the fall of the voice, so that all people are dumbfounded things happened!


    "Wow


    An indescribable huge palm, fierce out of the dark void, with amazing speed, toward the distance.


    It goes to the direction of the thirteen cities of the divine world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    Almost an instant later, the huge palm disappeared, but vaguely we could see that there was a dark arm running through the void, rushing to unknown places.


    "Su Zun, is this really a holy land?"


    After hearing this, Nong Han said in disbelief: "is it not said that the holy land can not come to the superior star regions? The supernatural realm of the demon kingdom is equivalent to the upper star realm. If the holy land appears, it will cause collapse


    Su Han pointed to the darkness around him and said slowly, "isn''t this a collapse?"


    He was stunned when he heard the letter.


    He raised his head again and looked into the distance, where he could see, it was dark.


    They are not standing in the divine world, but in a void space.


    "The collapse of the divine world will not make my Terran holy land care!" Su Xue snorted coldly.


    On hearing this, Nong Han suddenly realized and finally understood the idea of the strong man of the clan.


    Almost all of those on the list of demon hunting and killing are in the thirteen cities of the divine world. Ordinary ancient demons and ancient demons, the strong man of human race, certainly don''t care. If there is no accident, the place he goes to should be the thirteen cities of the divine world.


    And from here, to the 13 cities of the divine world, it can be said that the distance is very far, almost across most of the divine world.


    If the demons can really bear it, then after this, most of the gods will collapse!


    "Strong!" On hearing this, Nong Han took a cold breath.


    The calculation and means of the strong man of the Terran were beyond his imagination. If not for Su Han''s explanation, he was afraid that he would be kept in the dark. This is the problem of experience.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a man wrapped in black is standing over Jiuyou City, overlooking the distance.


    There is no Qi and blood in him, but even if you look at him more, you will feel that his heart will burst.


    "The Terrans are angry." The man in black slowly opened his mouth, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    His tone is very insipid, but under that insipid, also hide a little flustered.


    Facing the holy land, even as the city master of Jiuyou City, he has to fear!


    "What else?"


    A slightly sharp voice came from the side, and an old woman appeared in the void.


    She also looked at the distance and said in a cold voice, "can''t you really promise them? What''s the standard? "


    "If he doesn''t stop after 300 million Li, he will give him a giant Dharma beast."


    The man in Black said, "if you don''t stop Throw that fellow to him


    "Well?"


    The old woman''s pupil contracted for a while and asked reflexively, "hate nine you, are you afraid?"


    The man in black shook his head, but without too much explanation, his figure disappeared.


    The old woman still wanted to open her mouth, but suddenly she thought of something. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she finally sighed and disappeared.


    She already understood the meaning of hating Jiuyou.


    FA Tian giant beast, not a demon, is one of the blood beasts in the divine world, with the combat power comparable to a blood ancient demon.


    Throw it out, even if it is really dead in the hands of the Terran holy land, at least the demons will not lose much face.


    And this is the temptation of the demons!


    If the Terran holy land really kills the Dharma beast, and still refuses to do so, the demons will not be angry, because it represents that the Terrans have a plan in mind.


    After all, Terrans have two masters of the realm!!!


    Without thorough investigation, it is impossible to start a war.


    Would rather take an ancient demon or an ancient demon as the price, also can''t let the demon clan have more losses!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    The roar of the palm of one''s hand brought all heaven and earth into nothingness.


    The endless demons are frightened and ready to crack and roar constantly. The strong can dodge, but the weak, like heaven and earth, turn into nothingness.


    The demons who survived were lucky, because the palm of the hand was not their target.


    "Roar


    I don''t know when, when the palm reached a desert, a huge roar came from the ground.


    Then, the sandstorm rose to the sky, and a huge blood beast rushed out of the ground and went straight to the big hand.


    If there are demons here, you can clearly see that the blood beast is full of panic and fear, and its roar is mixed with desolation. It is not a threat, but a mentality of begging for mercy!


    However, the big hand passed directly over it, ignoring its plea for mercy, and it collapsed into a blood mist with a bang.


    Without any pause, the big hand was still in the direction of the thirteen cities of the divine world.


    Along the way, more than 10 million demons were killed by mistake.


    "Enough!"


    After a while, the sound of shouting came, and an old man with empty eyes appeared in the void.He was like a puppet. His eyes were blank and he stood there. Even if the palm of his hand came, it seemed as if he didn''t see it.


    There is no blood around him, but his breath represents that he is indeed an ancient demon.


    "You want the ancient demon, we give it to you. If you continue to wantonly, my demon holy land is not easy to provoke!"


    The speaker was not the old man, but someone else, who did not show up.


    The palm of the hand pauses slightly, finally has the cold hum to spread, one grasps the old man, directly pinches into the blood fog!


    Until now, the palm finally no longer forward, but with a bang, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Next time, it won''t be as simple as an ancient demon!"


    The voice of the Terran holy land falls and shakes around, turning the desert into nothingness.


    The scene completely calms down, and the old woman who appeared in the sky above Jiuyou City reappears.


    "Abominable Terran..."


    "I don''t believe that Yuanling is still alive. Otherwise, he should show up when the two clans meet with each other."


    "Wait, Terran, wait for me!"


    "One day, I will lead the demons of the divine world to destroy your superior star regions!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What a pity." Su Han looked up at the void and sighed softly.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Su Xue doubts way.


    Su Han pointed to the blood mist around him and turned his mouth and said, "if these bones are intact, we can at least devour them, especially those two demon emperor realms. The power of Qi and blood in their bodies must be very majestic!"


    "So it is." Su Xue nodded seriously.


    "Your father and daughter are almost all right."


    Nangong Yu turned her eyes and said, "it''s good if the strongmen in the holy land can make a move. Do you still want to kill these demons one by one, and then leave the intact bones to you? Do you think too much? What a waste of time


    "In any case, the awe of our Terrans has been achieved, and the road ahead will be much better than before." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Zun, what''s next?"


    "Cold sauce!"


    Su Han smile: "where there are demons, where there are us, I would like to see, kill the top 100 of the list of those guys, can endure when!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    The next time, Su Han led a group of people, launched an attack on many demon tribes.


    Their attack has never been a sneak attack, but open and aboveboard!


    Almost all the Tianjiao on the list of demon hunting and killing exist in the thirteen cities of the divine world. Besides them, the descendants of other royal families and royal families can not restrain Su Han at all.


    Under the condition that the demon emperor''s realm can''t be attacked, Su Han is invincible among these demon Tribes!


    As time went by, one demon tribe was flattened by Su Han and others.


    The land they passed was almost the same.


    Burning, killing and looting, cough


    At the moment, Su Han and others seem to be real villains. The endless demons are furious, but they have no way to take them.


    In this rampage, the cultivation of a group of people is also growing at an extremely terrible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, four years passed.


    It has been about five years since entering the demon world.


    Su Han''s cultivation is still a star Xuanshen realm. The descendants of the royal family and the royal family did not appear again. The saint family, let alone ordinary demons, had little effect on his cultivation, and they were basically given to other people.


    Like Su Han, there are also elders Wang and others who have not increased their accomplishments.


    They have already reached half a step of the gods, once they reach the real God state, even if they stay in the demon Kingdom, they can''t do it again.


    Therefore, they did not continue to devour the bones of demons, and suppressed their accomplishments to the level of half step gods.


    Besides them, other people have gained a lot.


    Su Han roughly estimated that over the past four years, more than 100 small tribes and more than 20 medium-sized tribes had been ravaged by them, and large-scale tribes had not yet tried, not daring to go, but not found.


    Unfortunately, among the small tribes, there are basically no tribal brands. Among the medium-sized tribes, there are tribal brands, and there are also demon emperor realms. The tribal brands are all mastered by the demon kingdom. Su Han is not sure to kill the demon Kingdom, so naturally there is no tribal brand.


    For many people, the importance of tribal brand is not as real as those demon bones, so we still choose the latter.


    these ravaged tribes, the demons of the devil''s land, have died over 10000. Their essence of blood and blood is the best nourishment of the Terran.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Xue has been able to make a breakthrough and has already made a half step of the God.


    Tang Yi has also long since seen the peak of the virtual state, to a star state of God!


    She did not borrow the spirit, of course, nor incarnate, but took the spirit in the middle and succeeded.


    With the soul of an angel, her ability to fight over the steps is no worse than Su Han''s. I''m afraid it''s no surprise for her to kill one star Xuanshen state!


    As for Su Qing, Du Xi and others, they have reached the peak of the true God realm.


    Since their meeting with Su Han, their accomplishments have increased at an indescribable rate.


    Before that, their growth rate was not slow, but it was all due to luck, and it can not always rely on luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Another year later, a headache happened.


    The jungle tribe, which is a medium-sized tribe, has no tribal brand.


    At the moment, Su Han and others are standing in front of the jungle tribe.


    The millions of demons of the jungle tribe are also standing opposite them. The two sides look at each other directly, less than 10 meters apart.


    However, within this 10 meter range, there is a huge curtain of light scattered, wrapping up the whole jungle tribe.


    People have tried to attack, even Su Han has personally started, but did not blow this light curtain open.


    "Grass!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han couldn''t help cursing and yelling at the demons of the jungle tribe: "Zaman, what do you mean? Just shut us out? Aren''t you fearless? How can we get this kind of abusive means? If you can''t defeat you, I''ll hear that Nong Han will personally take off this head and give it to you! "


    "Yes, if you have the ability, get out and stand in it? Fear of death


    "Ha ha ha ha, when I first entered the demon world, I still thought how strong the demons were. It turned out that they were so" strong "


    "A group of shrinking headed turtles call you" demons "who look up to you


    Other people also follow suit, want to use the method of provocation, let the demon clan open this light curtain.


    It is obvious that in the past four years, Su Han and others have ravaged various tribes, which has been thoroughly spread. I am afraid that the demons in the whole divine world have heard of it.


    Up to now, as long as the arrival of the Terrans is detected in advance, especially those with Su Han in it, these tribes will immediately blockade.


    Those Tianjiao on the demon hunting list are all preparing for the beast River, and will not take action for the time being.No one among these tribes is Su Han''s opponent. If you don''t close the door in advance, do you have to wait for Su han to come and die by himself?


    Although the two clans have a rule that the strong demon emperor can''t fight, that is when the demons and the Terrans are at war.


    At this moment, the two clans are not at war. I closed the door in advance and refused to let you in. Is it not a violation?


    This is the most troublesome thing for Su Han.


    The most important thing is, with the first one, there must be a second, a third, and more.


    after all the evil spirits have thought of this method, they want to swallow up the essence of Shanghai and Qi again. The chance is very small.


    "Unfortunately, this is the shield that the two blood demon emperors laid down. I can''t open it. If one blood demon emperor does, I can try it." Su Han said in his heart.


    Summoning zuwu and Xuanyuan sword Qi can''t be used on it. It''s a waste.


    Other means can not break the light curtain, so Su Han and others just wait to stand outside and scold.


    But in the face of their fury, the demons were angry, their bodies were shaking, and they seemed to want to rush out, but they still resisted.


    They were unwilling to listen to people''s rural letter. They stood outside the curtain of light and scolded for three days and three nights. Finally, they were dry mouthed and had no effect.


    On the contrary, the demons, as if they were used to it, no longer glared at the Terrans, but ate and drank in the light curtain. From time to time, they took a look at the Terrans, sarcastically said a few words, and then did their own things.


    Now it''s their turn to hear people and write them angry.


    Laozi is here racking his brain to think of the law to scold you, you are good, left ear in right ear out? Can you give me some face?


    Even if it is really not out, at least as angry as before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    In the center of the jungle tribe, there is a huge stone placed there.


    The boulder is just one piece, but it is like a hill.


    On the boulder, there is a figure sitting cross legged. There are two channels of Qi and blood around him. His body is full of the spirit of the demon kingdom. He is the great sacrifice of the jungle tribe and the strong one of the two blood demon emperor territory.


    The overall strength of the jungle tribe is somewhat similar to the previous garden tribes. The great sacrifice is the two blood demon emperor, and the clan head is a blood demon emperor.


    At the moment, the great sacrifice is sitting on the top of the stone, with a kind of extremely cold eyes, looking down at Su Han and others.


    "What are you looking at? Look again, dig out your eyes! "


    On hearing that Nong Han pointed to the great sacrifice and cried, "don''t you believe it? I don''t believe you come here. Look at me. Dare I! Do you really think you are the two blood demon, the emperor''s realm is powerful? Do you believe it or not, my Lord, these two star Xuanshen realms can blow you to death with one slap


    "Pretending not to be afraid, you are still the first turtle that I saw. Although the great sacrifice of the garden tribe was killed before, the courage and courage of others are cruel enough. They dare to ignore the rules of the two clans and fight against our people. If you look at you, you are as timid as a mouse!"


    "Now I understand that the so-called demons are just a bunch of rubbish. When the two clans communicate with each other, those goddamn holy place demons still clamour to ravage my superior star region. Now they are afraid that they are dead and can''t die any more? If not, it will be like you to be a shrinking turtle. "


    "Other demon tribes are not the same as you, are they? It doesn''t make sense. When those secret places are opened, can you still not show up? Or do you come out with this kind of cover? That''s not good. It''s stipulated by the two clans that the strong people above the demon emperor''s territory are not allowed to put protective covers on those weak and miscellaneous barbarians. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pinched his waist with both hands and swore.


    At the moment, the smell of Nong Han, like those shrews, even Su Xue, Du Xi and others are to see the gaping.


    I''ve been scolding for three days and nights. I still haven''t scolded enough when I heard of Nong Han. This kind of perseverance is OK.


    However, the demons of the jungle tribes have long been familiar with them, and even if they hear people''s farming letters scolding again, they ignore them.


    Only the great sacrifice and the patriarch are staring at the Terran coldly.


    To be sure, they ignored other Terrans and kept their eyes on Su Han.


    In the past three days, Su Han did not make any sound, just stood there quietly, silent.


    At this moment, he finally opened his mouth: "is the blood moon in your eyes as timid as you?"


    All the demons of the garden tribe stopped for a moment.


    The next moment -


    Shua Shua!


    Many eyes, at the same time, toward Su Han, the blood red light appeared in the eyes, and the fierce anger burst out from them.


    "Despicable people, it''s OK to insult us. How dare you talk about the honor of blood moon?"


    "Even the ancient gods of your people dare not speak ill of the Lord of the blood moon at will. Do you want to die?"


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are indeed proud of heaven, but if you dare to go too far, the Lord of blood moon will kill you in person at that time. I''m afraid that the Terran will not be able to stop you!"


    "Don''t forget, this is in my demon world, you''d better take care of yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blood moon, the first demon family to dominate the world, the most powerful demon in the world!


    His position in the hearts of these demons is beyond description. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a kind of fanatical belief. As long as the blood moon god opens his mouth, they will die immediately.


    Compared with the blood moon, the so-called descendants of the royal family, the descendants of the holy family, and those ancient demons, ancient demons and so on, are all farts?


    Even if it is the Holy Land demon, it can not compare with the status of the blood moon.


    There are many descendants of the three clans, there are many holy land demons, but there is only one blood moon!


    He is able to suppress the holy sea, so that the demons once again across the galaxy, the existence of the terrible!


    With him, the demons will destroy the Terran sooner or later, and the light of the blood moon will cover the Galaxy!


    Su Han insults the honor of XueYue, which makes them feel hateful than abusing their own parents!


    Even the great sacrifice and patriarch of the jungle tribe had their eyes narrowed and their breath quickened.


    "The respect of blood moon is your belief, but in my eyes, it''s just a bigger monster."


    Su Han''s tone was bland, and he continued: "I''m afraid he was not born in the age of this clan. In front of this clan, he is at most a grandson. He can''t say that he can''t see me, but he has to call me grandfather."


    "You


    The great sacrifice covered his chest and felt that his chest was blocked, like a stone stuck in his throat."Oh, I can''t say that."


    Su Han also said: "demons are just miscellaneous barbarians. In front of my noble people, I don''t have the qualification to call my grandfather."


    "Noble? Are you noble? Ha ha ha... "


    The clan leader of the jungle tribe could not help but laugh: "if you are noble, there will be no more humble race in the world."


    "Since I am so humble in your eyes, why do you want to close down the jungle tribe and let my people abuse me, but dare not go any further?"


    Su Han stepped forward, almost sticking to the light curtain, and said with a slow smile, "are you afraid, or have you admitted that my family is more noble than you


    "Fart!" The patriarch gnawed his teeth.


    "That''s both."


    Su Han shook his head and pretended to sigh: "it''s a pity, in the meaning of your blood moon''s respect, I''m afraid that after the communication between the two clans, through the hand of the demon family Tianjiao, we will cut off the way of our family. But I didn''t expect that those Tianjiao were all crouching in the thirteen cities, and none of them showed up. The only one who appeared was still dead in my hands. I don''t know how disappointed it would be if XueYue Zun knew about it. "


    "You Don''t bewitch people here The patriarch pointed to Su Han, and his arms trembled.


    In fact, they are also afraid of the blood moon King''s disappointment. After all, the present scene really makes the demons lose face.


    They thought of this method at the beginning, but they didn''t implement it because What a shame!


    In addition to dominating the territory, the powerful, the powerful, and the blood lineage are all stable in suppressing the Terrans. How can they bow down to the Terrans? Isn''t that a great way to smooth the world?


    Don''t say it''s protection in advance. They don''t care about the Terrans. They always have the idea of killing one and killing another.


    However, only five years!


    The descendants of the royal family, the descendants of the royal family, and ordinary demons who died in the hands of Su Han and others can hardly be counted. Hundreds of tribes have been ravaged. If there were no demon emperor territory, they would have been wiped out!


    On the other hand, there are casualties on the Terran side, but compared with the demons, where is this?


    If you don''t use the shield, you can''t do it at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    "Am I not right?"


    Su Hanfeng said: "on age, the big demon is behind me. On cultivation, on realm, on everything In the last life, he was after me, and before I had no reincarnation, he called me "grandfather", which is really not too much


    "Fart!"


    "Su Han, you also know that it was the last life. Now you are just a monk in Xuanshen realm. In front of the blood moon, you are just a mole ant. What face do you have to compare with the big demon?"


    "Yes


    The patriarch also sneered and said, "there is an old saying in the people''s family, it''s called a hero. If you don''t mention the courage of that year, you, Su Han, will make a success of this."


    "I can reincarnate, can he?" Su Han said slowly.


    Both the sacrificial rites and the patriarchs were unable to answer.


    Yeah


    How can the reincarnation of those who dominate the environment be so easy?


    Reincarnation is not difficult. It can be done for many holy places, but the so-called reincarnation is just a bad strategy to be taken when life is in danger.


    No matter whether it is a human or a demon, no matter how much cultivation, as long as reincarnation, it is equivalent to starting from scratch, once everything will disappear.


    But Su Han, also has the memory of the last life!


    It is true that he did not have cultivation, but compared with practice, memory is the most precious thing.


    Can you do it?


    No one dares to say it!


    Only by this, Su Han is beyond the respect of the blood moon.


    "No matter how cunning you are, the blood moon''s Lord is a high-ranking existence, and you can''t be slandered here!" The great sacrifice is another way.


    "I''ll stigmatize it. What can you do?"


    Su Han reached out and said in a very provocative way: "you come out, or all your demons come out. I su Han is standing here. If you have the ability, just take my head off."


    "Boom


    The sacrificial ceremony was completely furious, and the breath on his body exploded, and his figure rushed towards the light curtain.


    At the same time, other demons were also furious. Su Han''s words of insulting the blood moon''s reverence echoed in their minds, which they could not accept.


    Looking at their rush, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and people like Nong Han were excited.


    Not afraid that they will come out, but they will not come out!


    "Su Zun, good eloquence I heard that Nong Han looked at Su Han with great admiration.


    Even if the combat power is strong, the use of the method of provocation is superb.


    Before, they almost greet the ancestors of these demons for 18 generations, but they are ignored by the other party, and almost spit blood.


    Did not expect, Su Han this short few words, let the whole jungle tribe demon can not help.


    "Granny, when you come out, you must kill them!" Everyone is ready.


    However, the demons of the jungle tribes let them down again.


    The great sacrifice was closest to the light curtain, but when he was about to rush out, it suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, he waved his hand to stop the other demons.


    "Stupid human beings, don''t you think that God will really rush out?"


    The great sacrifice sneered: "we are clear about the fate of the garden tribe. I will not follow his footsteps."


    "Grass!" On hearing this, Nong Han couldn''t help cursing.


    It''s almost like that!!!


    Su Han also sighed helplessly, knowing that the demons of the jungle tribe could not burst out of the light curtain.


    "You may as well stay here."


    Su Han pointed to the great sacrifice and the patriarch, and said slowly, "when I reach the two star Xuanshen realm, I will come again. I hope that the light curtain laid by the two blood demon kingdom can still be maintained."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be buried in the demon world before you reach the two star Xuanshen realm!" The great sacrifice sneered.


    "In this divine world, the one who can kill me Su Han has not been born yet." Su Han Dao.


    "It''s such a big tone. If it wasn''t for the rules of the two clans, even the ancient demons and the ancient demons don''t need them. We alone will kill you!" The way the patriarch is unwilling to accept.


    Su Han disdained to smile and didn''t give any explanation. Only he knew that there were summoning zuwu and Xuanyuan sword spirit in his hand. Not to mention the divine world, there were no people who could kill him in the whole ruling state.


    "Go."


    Su Han turns around and leaves with the look of dark hatred from Nong Han and others.


    "Suhan, I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    "However, I''m afraid you won''t have that life!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s actions stopped, and he said with great interest: "let''s hear it?"


    "No harm in telling you."


    The big sacrifice''s eyes twinkled, with a ferocious smile: "Your Highness, have you heard of it?""Zhenglong? Who''s ninety-one on the demon hunt list? " Su Han frowned slightly.


    "That''s him!"


    The great sacrifice said: "although you have killed moju, you are not at the same level as Zhenglong. I hope you will not die too miserably in the hand of his highness Zhenglong."


    "Tianjiao, the top royal family..."


    Su Han smiled and said, "yes, it''s really good. With all those blood and blood essence before, after I swallowed him again, I should be able to reach the peak of a star''s mystery."


    "You think so! You should be the one who has been swallowed! " Great sacrifice disdain.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Su Han turned around and walked: "unfortunately, only one came. If there were two, maybe I could break through to the two star Xuanshen state."


    , "Su Zun is no harm. He will not come alone. When the other evil spirits and blood essence are found, all of them will be given to you. Wang Changlao Dao.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good!" Su Han laughs.


    In fact, this is just a talk.


    Wang Changlao, they took it seriously, but Su Han knew that even if he could kill the Dragon properly and swallow up the essence of his blood and blood so that he could reach the summit of a star, he would not be able to swallow a royal son.


    The two star Xuanshen state can make su Han have the combat power comparable to that of the two blood demon emperor''s realm, but the resources needed are similar to that of one star breaking through to two star celestial realm.


    If only the descendants of the royal family, I''m afraid it needs more than ten. Even if it''s Zhenglong, I''m afraid it will have to be several.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world, a region.


    WuFan Xingzi, Hanchen Xingzi and Taizong Xingzi are all together.


    In addition to them, several of the descendants of the nine gods, including ye LIUCHEN, descendants of the emperor Yun, and descendants of Putuo, all converged with the three.


    With them, there are tens of thousands of friars, all of them standing on the opposite side of Su Han.


    After the gathering of these people, their overall strength has been greatly improved. In addition, they have enjoyed the sweetness of extreme spirit and physical exercise. Therefore, the road to the next stage is full of expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    However, at the moment, they are looking at a huge light curtain in front of them.


    The light curtain is full of the taste of the power of Qi and blood. It is extremely huge and transparent. It covers all the demons behind.


    Demons can see them, and they can see demons.


    This tribe is unknown, and the number of demons is more than one million. It seems that it is just a small tribe.


    But above the light curtain, they felt the breath of the demon kingdom.


    "A blood demon emperor?"


    WuFan Xingzi said angrily, "what do you mean, damned demons? They just shut us out? "


    "Are they afraid of us? Otherwise, how could the whole tribe be blocked in advance? " Taizong Xingzi also frowned.


    Cold dust Xingzi was the most angry, and immediately said, "it''s just a bunch of rubbish. I thought the demons would be so strong. At least we have seen all along the way are extremely vulnerable. Up to now, even the tribes have been blocked. It seems that they are afraid that our people will kill them!"


    "Those guys on the demon hunting list haven''t shown up yet. They are preparing for the wanbeast river. Compared with other demons, these are the real pride of the demons." Ye LIUCHEN reminds a sentence.


    When he spoke, he still held a stone of beast God in his hand. Obviously, he did not know where to get it, and he knew about the beast river.


    "Don''t grow up in the spirit of others and destroy your own prestige here!"


    Cold dust star son glared at him, then turned his head, toward the tribe, those who are staring at their demons and yelled: "what are you looking at? A bunch of bastards, open the light curtain immediately and come out to die


    The demons looked at him coldly and whispered to each other, not knowing what they were saying.


    Until a certain moment, these demons suddenly came to the front, stayed in front of the light curtain, constantly scanning the crowd, as if looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" Cold dust star son more angry.


    Most of the demons in front of him were very low-level, but they didn''t look at him at all, which made him feel ignored.


    The cold dust star son, also has the rank in the Terran hunting list, can be ignored by a group of ants like demons. Don''t these guys pay attention to themselves?


    How many demons died in the hands of cold dust stars? Are they still so arrogant?


    Think of the Terran hunting list, the cold dust star son''s chest, more like a block of a big stone, not to bend.


    From the beginning of the exchange between the two races, the hunting list of the Terrans was opened for the first time. At that time, Su Han ranked first, Pangu Xingzi ranked second, and his cold dust Xingzi ranked third.


    After that, there are Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, and the descendants of the nine gods.


    For them, although the Terran hunting list is a threat, with the improvement of cultivation, as they become more and more used to the demon world, more and more demons are killed. Cold dust Xingzi and others also regard it as an honor.


    They never thought that Su Han was ranked first in the hunting list by the demons because of his threatening power. They only believed that Su Han was because of his identity as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor.


    After all, he was once. After all, Su Han was no longer the master of the world. In addition to his memory, he was no better than Han Chen Xingzi and others in other aspects.


    At least, this is what cold dust Xingzi and others think.


    Pangu Xingzi is very strong, which must be admitted. Even if he did not wave, others were very afraid of him.


    Put aside Su Han, who fills garlic with his identity, cold dust star son is equivalent to ranking in the second place.


    The two clans of the hunting list are also interlinked. The Terran hunting list is the most powerful proof of Tianjiao''s strength. It ranks third or even equivalent to the second. The cold dust star is naturally extremely proud.


    As Tianjiao, at least he did not disgrace his "star child".


    However, with the passage of time, Han chenxingzi''s cultivation has gradually improved, but his ranking in the Terran hunting list is more and more backward!


    Normally, once the hunting list is set, it is almost impossible to change it!


    Just like the monster hunting list, when did it change?


    But that''s what happened.


    Up to now, Su Han''s position has not been shaken, still ranked first, and Pangu Xingzi also ranked second.


    But third, it''s not cold dust.


    It''s a woman called Tang Yi!


    Tang Yi, the cold dust star son remembers very clearly that he was a person belonging to the Phoenix sect and had a good relationship with Su Han. When he entered the divine world, he was just a cultivation of the hypocrite realm, just breaking through the fairyland and reaching the divine realm.


    No matter how fast her training speed is, she can''t be equal to herself in five years?


    However, her position in the Terran hunting list is rapidly climbing, which has surpassed the cold dust star son and ranks third!This matter, cold dust star son feels very absurd, even some can''t believe.


    What makes him even more incredible is still to come.


    When he looked at the Terran hunting list again, the fourth position was replaced by someone


    His name is "emperor heaven", and he is also a member of the Phoenix sect!


    Then there are su Xue, the fifth descendant of yaochi, Lingxiao of the seventh, ye Xiaofei of the eighth, Xiao Qinxian of the ninth, Shenli of the tenth and Xinling of the eleventh


    Every time you open the Terran hunt list, the ranking will change.


    Up to now, Hanchen Xingzi has been reluctant to see more, which will make him vomit blood, because in addition to Pangu Xingzi still ranked second, other Xingzi and the descendants of gods have been ranked after 20.


    From the 10th to the 20th, almost all of them are occupied by a group of people with the surname of Xuanyuan, and all of these guys are from Fenghuang sect!!!


    Cold dust star son is not convinced, if possible, really want to smash the Terran hunting list.


    Su Han and Pangu Xingzi are just fine, and the descendants of yaochi can be considered. After all, she was born with a strange image, and all the descendants of the nine gods know it well. She will become an existence beyond others in the future.


    But Who else? For what?


    It''s just a bunch of fake gods. Where can the demons care so much?


    "Those who make the list of demon hunting are blind Cold dust Xingzi often said so in his heart.


    "He''s not here."


    At this time, a demon''s voice came into my ears, and there was a feeling of relief.


    Cold dust star son''s thought is interrupted, frown, reflexively asked: "who? Who are you looking for? "


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor." There are demons.


    "Grass!"


    Cold dust Xingzi anger was directly drawn out: "there is something that can''t understand Mount Tai. What can su Baliu find? The star child of cold dust stands in front of your eyes, don''t roll over and kowtow! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    "Cold dust Xingzi? One of the big four of the Terran


    "One of those guys who''ve been at the bottom of the Terran hunt list?"


    "There is no threat. He is not one of those people who are the most threatening to demons


    "The Terrans are really funny. The ranks on the hunting list will change constantly. On the contrary, our demons, his highness Zhonglin and his highness Hanbei have always been as stable as Mount Taishan and are better than the Terrans. I don''t know how much."


    "Bullshit, even the descendants of the royal family of demons can easily suppress you. As Tianjiao, the peak of the human race, you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for the three clans. Even if you are the most powerful, you can only compete with the holy ones. Even if you are the holy ones, you may not be able to beat them."


    "Ha ha ha ha If we can boast about this skill here, we will not be afraid of the wind flashing our tongue? "


    "We want to kneel down to see you, but are you qualified? You are the top Tianjiao in the Terran, but in the eyes of my demons, you are not the weak garbage that can''t be weaker any more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Han is not among the crowd, these demons are completely relieved and speak wantonly.


    But the cold dust star son''s look, actually is more and more ugly.


    Not only he, but also WuFan Xingzi, Taizong Xingzi, and several descendants of gods, had a very gloomy face, which would dribble out of the water.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    How can they bear to be ridiculed by these low-level demons!


    "If it were not for this light curtain, I would directly take a hand and tear up your hateful mouth!" Ye LIUCHEN gnaws his teeth.


    He doesn''t need to be disguised in front of demons.


    The descendant of Putuo also said: "heaven has the virtue of good life, but you are really damned!"


    "Hoo..."


    Cold dust star son long relief tone, gaze at those demons, slowly way: "you do not only pay attention to Su Han and Pangu Xingzi they? If so, why dare not open this light curtain? My cold dust star son is here today. As long as a demon can defeat me, I will personally take my head off and give it to you! "


    Hearing this, those demons are flashing eyes, showing a look of eager to try.


    The cold dust star son also exists on the hunting list. Although these demons look down on him on the surface, the reward given above is very enviable. If you can kill him, it''s not bad.


    However, the grand sacrifice and the patriarch did not give orders, and other demons did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing this scene, the cold dust star son is again sarcastic way: "how, I have said so, you still dare not come out? The devil has been shouting that he is fearless and fearless. He keeps saying that he doesn''t pay attention to my rubbish. How come he doesn''t even have the courage to walk out of the light curtain at this moment? You can rest assured that our people will not besiege you and wait for us. We will only fight one by one. How about that? "


    The great sacrifice and the patriarch looked at each other, and the light flashed through their eyes.


    The more cold dust Xingzi says so, the more insidious it is.


    After all, he is one of the four stars of the Terran. I''m afraid he has a lot of means. I''m afraid ordinary demons will not be his opponents.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!"


    Seeing that the demons still didn''t start, the cold dust star son finally lost his patience and scolded, "Su Han, you are all afraid to be like this. It seems that I really overestimated you! I really don''t know how that big demon cultivated to dominate the realm. If all the demons are like you and have no courage at all, the demon demon kingdom will be unified by our people sooner or later! "


    These words completely angered those demons.


    In particular, the "Blood Moon" was insulted, and even the great sacrifice and the patriarch showed anger.


    However, before they could speak, there was a very cold voice in the distance.


    "You can insult the blood moon?"


    "Wow


    With the fall of the words, the sky and the Earth actually floated snow, the temperature around suddenly dropped, as if from summer to winter.


    The human friars below the Xuanshen realm felt uncomfortable all over, as if frozen. They were able to move, but the speed was extremely slow. Even the mobilization of their cultivation power was much slower than before.


    Cold dust star son and others face slightly change, look up to the distance.


    But see a large number of figures are shuttling back and forth, the number of overwhelming, like locusts, set off the momentum of the sky.


    In particular, the front of a thin shadow, at his feet there is endless wind and snow condensed out, into a storm, as if with the spirit of the same, supporting the man to rush here.


    The wind hunts and roars, and the demons that come from all over the sky are like a huge wave, covering the Terrans.


    "Well?"


    The wind and snow scattered a little, when thoroughly looked at the front of the man, the cold dust star son and other people''s eyes, are mercilessly contracted for a while."Zhenglong?"


    These two words shout out, everyone''s breath is rapid rise.


    There are demons hunting list in the mind, they naturally know each other''s looks, can easily recognize.


    Demon hunting list, ranked No. 91, the Royal offspring of the peak demon Kingdom, Zhenglong!


    It''s not because of the royal blood that he can transform into a human being, but because Zhenglong is a demon clan, not a demon clan!


    As I said before, the demons are actually divided into the demon clan and the demon clan. They are quite different. They are just collectively referred to as the "demon clan" by the Terrans.


    The characteristics of the demon clan are the human body, animal head, and powerful Qi and blood. Just like the Terran''s body cultivation, they have few secret arts, which are generally hard to fight.


    And the demons are different.


    Their bodies are relatively fragile, but they have a lot of mysterious skills, just like the sorcerers of the Terran, who rarely fight people head-on. In most cases, they hide behind the demon clan and shoot cold arrows.


    On the contrary, their attack power is still very strong, and they are all large-scale attacks.


    Therefore, compared with the demon clan, the Terrans hate the demon clan the most.


    Since the war between the two clans, only about 30% of the Terrans died in the hands of the demon clan, and the remaining 70% were all dead in the hands of the demons.


    This Zhenglong is the demon clan!


    When he appeared, it was full of wind and snow, which was an amazing skill evolved by the power of Qi and blood.


    Before fighting, they have already begun to weaken the fighting power of the friars under the mysterious God realm of the human race. How terrifying are these means?


    He is also a descendant of the royal family, and his body is no less than that of the demon clan. He almost integrates the characteristics of the demon clan and the demon clan, just like Su Han, a person who practices both the body and martial arts.


    "No wonder it''s no wonder it''s 91 on the list of demon hunting..." Cold dust star son deeply took a breath.


    Before this, they only knew that Zhenglong was the descendant of the royal family, but they did not know that he was still a demon family who could control the magic arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    "Wuwu ~"


    the tempreture around us seems to be lower than before.


    Many people stepped back and looked at the figure standing on the storm. Their eyes showed strong fear, even some fear.


    A demon, subdued several human friars.


    This is Zhenglong!


    Everyone knows that Zheng long, who integrates the royal blood and the identity of the demon clan, is bound to be much stronger than the ordinary Royal descendants. His cultivation in the peak of the demon kingdom may have made his combat power infinitely close to the demon kingdom.


    If we say that the devil who was killed by Su Han has 70% combat power in the demon emperor''s realm, then the Zhenglong may reach 80% or even 90%!


    "We still underestimate these demons!" Cold dust Xingzi to WuFan Xingzi they preach.


    The latter nodded: "yes, before that, according to our expectation, we thought that only the top ten guys could be comparable to a blood demon emperor. Now it seems that there are some frogs in the well! This dragon is only ninety-one on the list of demon hunting and killing, and has already possessed such fighting power. If I have not guessed wrong, those guys who are ranked around 80 will be able to formally compete with a blood demon emperor! "


    Although they had already guessed it, they could not help but take a breath after they said it.


    Ranking 80, can be comparable with a blood demon emperor, that is equivalent to a star celestial realm of the Terran!


    If so, what about the 70th, 60th and 50th?


    The power of the demons is really beyond all people''s expectations. In this moment of cold dust, they once again realized how terrible it is to dominate the territory.


    If it is not for the more dominant state in the pressure, with the monsters of this terrible fighting power, can really destroy the Terran!


    "It has to be said that when Su Han was in his last life, he was able to fight down the holy sea and suppress demons for countless years. It was really..." The descendants of the yuan and Ming Dynasties fell into emotion.


    But before he finished, he felt cold eyes coming from all around. He looked up and saw cold dust stars and others staring at him.


    Yuan Ming descendants face flesh a shudder, hastily shut up, behind the words did not say again.


    "No matter how strong he is, it''s just a lifetime ago. We are enemies at this moment, understand?" Cold dust star son gloomy road.


    "Of course I know!" The descendant of yuan and Ming Dynasty hummed coldly. He hated the threatening tone of cold dust star son.


    "Terran..."


    At this time, the dragon and other demons finally arrived, and its hoarse voice came out again, which made the hearts of many Terrans tremble violently.


    If it''s just Zhenglong, there are millions of demons behind him.


    They can clearly see that among these demons, there are thousands of them just in the demon kingdom!


    Even if the Terrans are all elites, there are only less than a thousand more in xuanshenjing. In terms of the number of deities, the number of demons exceeds 100000, which is more than the total number of Terrans here!


    The dragon''s eyes turn and finally fall on the cold dust Xingzi.


    His thin lips raised, blood flashed in his eyes, and his ferocious smile made the cold dust stars breathe a little.


    However, the cold dust star son is not too afraid, he has many means, even if the real blood demon emperor comes, it is very difficult to kill him, let alone Zhenglong, the peak demon kingdom.


    Of course, it is not true that the opponent is true. After all, the stars twinkling in the eyebrows of the cold dust stars have reached seven.


    That is the dark blue color representing the Xuanshen state, the Seven Star Xuanshen state!


    In terms of combat power, Han Chen Xing Zi may not be as good as Zheng long, but in terms of his position, his position in the Terran is far beyond that of Zhenglong among the demons. Therefore, he must have more means than Zhenglong.


    "Tell me what you said just now?" The Dragon slowly opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to be mixed with wind and snow, cold and hoarse.


    "The demons are timid and afraid of death, so they don''t allow benxingzi to say anything?" Cold dust star son cold hum.


    He and Su Han have a feud, but in the face of demons, they are still in the same camp.


    There is no room for maneuver. Either you die or I die!


    Therefore, even if you are defeated, even if you really want to be killed, you don''t have to ask for mercy, because it''s useless to ask for mercy.


    This is an old enemy, for generations to come!


    "To hide one''s talent and preserve one''s talent for the time being, but have been told by you to be timid and afraid of death?"


    The Dragon stares at the cold dust star son, and says: "their means, realm, and combat power are not as good as you. If you have to challenge, why not try this hall with you?"


    Naturally, Hanchen Xingzi didn''t want to fight Zhenglong, but as one of the top Tianjiao of the human race, he still insisted in front of the two races: "try and try. Do you think this Xingzi will be afraid of you? We are proud of our people and can suppress all demons. As long as you dare to come one by one, you will dare to kill one by one! "


    "Ha ha..."Dragon smile more ferocious, obviously did not put the words of cold dust Xingzi in the heart.


    His white palm slightly reached out, and then he grabbed it fiercely. The wind and snow gathered around him immediately and turned into a ten thousand feet ice cone, and went straight to the cold dust stars to stab him.


    Around the ice cone, there is a layer of blood red light, which is the power of Qi and blood!


    From the power of Qi and blood, there is a breath that makes the faces of all Terrans change dramatically, which is beyond the realm of demon king!


    I didn''t expect that the attack between Zhenglong and others was so terrible.


    "Hoo!"


    Like a strong wind, the ice cone across the void, with a ripple, straight to the cold dust, the star son stabbed in the past.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Cold dust star son cold hum, the surface shows disdain.


    With the movement of his palm, there is a huge black and white gossip condensed.


    The eight trigrams whirled rapidly, and it looked like it was completely integrated. There was a thick black and white color emerging, which was very strange.


    "Bang


    The ice cone came and hit the gossip.


    The cold dust stars are still, the eight trigrams are slightly shaken, and the rotation frequency is much slower.


    The ice cone, however, was directly exploded, turned into snow again, and returned to the storm at the foot of Zhenglong.


    "That''s it?"


    The cold dust star son in the bottom of his eyes flashed a bit of fear, but on the surface he said with a sneer: "I thought that you, the Royal demon in the peak demon Kingdom, are so strong in the end!"


    Zheng Long was not moved at all, and said faintly: "just now it was just a random blow from this hall. Do you still take it seriously? So anxious to die? "


    "If you can kill me, that''s your real skill!" Cold dust Xingzi looks cold.


    WuFan Xingzi and others have not helped for the time being, and the cold dust Xingzi has not shown his full strength at the moment. If they do, they will be ridiculed. Many demons, I''m afraid, will also flock to them, which is very unfavorable to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    Zhenglong obviously has no plan to talk nonsense with cold dust Xingzi.


    He looked plain, but there was a chance to kill him in his eyes. He even looked at the cold dust stars with a touch of greed in his eyes.


    Tianjiao, who is famous in the list of Terran hunting and killing, will surely get many rewards if he can kill him. Even if these rewards can''t be compared with killing Su Han, they can definitely make Zhenglong break through the realm of demon emperor.


    The two clans communicate with each other. Once they reach the realm of demon emperor, they can''t fight each other any more.


    For the people of the two clans in the demon Kingdom and the upper star realm, this must be restrained. Even if they can break through to the demon emperor or the God, they will temporarily suppress their cultivation and try not to break through.


    But for Zheng long, such a demon, it is not necessary to suppress cultivation.


    What he yearns for is a higher level realm. In his eyes, the so-called "Tianjiao" of the human race is just like ants. Playing with them is OK. But if he delays his cultivation and promotion, it is not worth the loss.


    "Wow


    The wind and snow swept across the sky, turned into a huge fist and fell towards the cold dust stars.


    The demon clan always likes to use Yin moves behind his back, but Zhenglong is too strong. He is the descendant of the royal family. His physical strength of Qi and blood is not weaker than that of other demon clans. Therefore, he has a very strong self-confidence and fights with the cold dust star son.


    Even if Han chenxingzi''s means are more than Zhenglong''s, Zhenglong is also on the top of cultivation, suppressing a small class of hanchenxingzi. Under the offset of the two, Zhenglong''s royal blood still has advantages.


    "Boom


    Hanchenxingzi is one of the four big stars of the human race, and naturally it is not weak. Although only the cultivation of the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, the combat power that can break out is beyond the ordinary peak Xuanshen realm.


    In the huge roar, his figure twinkled and turned into black light. There was a thick fog, which was not the source of destruction, but mixed with a breath of destruction.


    It''s a big black hammer!


    It is from the hammer that the breath of destruction emanates.


    When the two collide, the earth shakes violently, and the towering afterpower spreads around. Although the void is not broken, it also shakes violently. It seems that it will be torn open at any time.


    "The rule of destruction?"


    Looking at the painted black hammer, Zhenglong sneered: "it seems that you are very clear that you are not the opponent of this hall in terms of your own combat power, so you directly took out the means given to you by the ancient gods of the human race."


    "There is a gap in accomplishments, which is not a shame. No matter what you rely on, you can be defeated or even killed. That''s the hard truth." Cold dust stars light way.


    When he opened his mouth, the huge black hammer was waved again, trying to hit the dragon head.


    "I want to see how many means you have to spend on this hall."


    When the Dragon waved his big hand, he punched countless times in a moment. The wind and snow around him formed a fist awn again, but not one, but thousands of them!


    Looking from afar, those fists are full of air, just like a big mouth that eats people. The breath is also very terrible.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There is a constant roar, each impact, will make many Terrans and Demons ear vibration, faint pain.


    Even some people who are low in cultivation may bleed their ears directly and feel dizzy.


    Look at those fists and hammers. When they collide, there are waves in the center.


    Every hard touch, there will be a fist scattered, re turned into snow.


    The black lacquer hammer, however, is becoming lighter and lighter with the dissipation of the fists


    Up to now, the color of the hammer is no longer black, but a dark black, like a gem dust.


    And there are thousands of them!


    "How strong!" Cold dust star son in the heart took a breath.


    This huge hammer is indeed given by the ancient gods. It is mixed with the power of the destruction rules of the ancient god realm. Although it is not as good as the destruction rules evolved from the source of destruction, it is not bad after all, and it still has strong combat power.


    However, the power of this destruction rule was suppressed by the ancient divine realm to the peak level below the demon emperor''s realm. Therefore, the cold dust Xingzi could only use this to confront Zhenglong, but could not suppress it in a short time.


    Cold dust star son is very clear, this endless wind and snow giant boxing, all are the normal attack of Zheng long, those magic skills mastered by the demon clan, until now, Zhenglong has never shown.


    The gap between the two can be seen here!


    "With this huge hammer, I''m afraid we can''t resist all these attacks of Zhenglong. It''s a pity..."


    Heart dark sigh, cold dust star son has also been ready.


    Around his body, there was a golden armor. The armor looked magnificent and full of the atmosphere of the rules of the earth. Even the helmet at the top of the armor was in the shape of a basalt head.


    If the article given by the ancient god is called "ancient god''s tool", then this armor is also an ancient god''s tool!"Hum!"


    Zheng Long obviously saw the armor and snorted coldly. All the remaining fists were bombarded by the cold dust Xingzi.


    The hammer resists, but it retreats step by step. Every time you collide with your fist, the black light on it will be less, and the breath of destruction rules will be weakened.


    In the end, the hammer was completely silvery white, and the rules of destruction contained in it were completely consumed. It was no longer an ancient artifact, but an ordinary fifth order artifact!


    Countless people look at this scene, are ugly, heart like a big stone, more and more heavy.


    Hanchenxingzi is the top Tianjiao of the Terran, and Zhenglong is the top Tianjiao of the demons. However, hanchenxingzi ranks in more than 20 people''s hunting list, while Zhenglong is only 91st.


    What a huge gap?


    If you put aside the ruling environment, the Terrans and the demons are really incomparable!


    As for the demons, there were a lot of cheers, which completely overwhelmed the Terrans.


    There are still more than a thousand Fengxue boxing around Zhenglong. Standing in the center, he looks like a God in the middle of a storm, looking down at the cold dust stars.


    "Even the ordinary attack of this hall can''t bear. What do you take to fight against this hall?"


    "Wow


    After the eight diagrams, a mirror emerges out of thin air.


    Those fists bombarded on the eight trigrams, actually integrated into them, and then passed through the eight trigrams and landed on the mirror.


    The mirror trembled slightly and burst out a strong light. The dozens of fists that had been bombarded before actually reflected out at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    "Boom, boom..."


    Those huge fists of wind and snow reflected from the mirror are not weakened, but have been enhanced a little!


    When he rushed out, he collided with other big fists of wind and snow triggered by Zhenglong. Suddenly, a large number of snowflakes broke out, breaking up the world and howling with the wind.


    "Well?"


    Seeing his own attack, he was actually offset by the mirror reflection. Even Zhenglong frowned.


    He knew that the Terrans had more special objects than demons, but it was the first time that he saw such special things.


    "It''s the tool of ancient gods again!"


    "Although this is a good thing, every ancient artifact is mixed with the power of the ancient spirit realm, and it will be consumed completely in the end. I want to see how many attacks can be reflected by the mirror like you!"


    With the fall of the voice, Zhenglong again.


    But this time, it''s not an ordinary attack.


    He stepped out of the void and broke the void at this moment, which changed the face of all the Terrans.


    Because, that is only the God realm can do!


    The true combat power of Zhenglong has already reached the demon emperor''s realm comparable to the God''s realm!!!


    "Colorful cloud stick, come on!"


    The dragon is breathing and grabbing at the void.


    The void broke with a hiss, and a scepter containing colorful light was grasped by Zhenglong.


    Looking at the colorful cloud stick, all the demons are eyes shining, showing a strong color of excitement.


    They are very clear, this is Zhenglong''s only weapon, and also his strongest weapon!


    The skill of Caiyun staff can increase its power by more than twice. Zhenglong has won many battles with this weapon, and has no disadvantage!


    "Your Highness Zhenglong, you must kill him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, colorful cloud sticks come out, corpses are everywhere!"


    "You so-called people are arrogant, just wait to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of cheering voices were heard. There was a flash of light in the dragon''s eyes. The strength of his Qi and blood was integrated into the colorful cloud staff. The originally thin figure was actually strong.


    At the same time, the light burst out from the colorful cloud staff, and the speed reached the extreme. All the void in the place where he passed left a black track of paint.


    "The light of the extreme way!" The dragon is drinking heavily.


    "Whew!"


    The light fell on the eight trigrams in an instant, and even the cold dust stars could not react.


    The gossip shook violently for a moment, and faintly there was a kind of collapse appearance. However, it still persisted in the end, but the light on it was extremely dim.


    And that light, is from the other side of the eight trigrams, again impact on the mirror.


    The mirror trembled slightly, and then a crack appeared.


    The pupil of cold dust star son shrinks, facial expression changes abruptly, but let him relief is, that mirror surface is not broken temporarily.


    "Wow


    The light is twice as big as the light of the pole way before. It suddenly reflects from the mirror and goes straight to the dragon.


    Zheng Long is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he sneers more and more.


    "It''s just the first official attack of this hall. You can''t hold on to the mirror. It seems that these ancient gods'' tools are not as powerful as you imagined!"


    "Boom


    The colorful cloud stick vibrates, and several rays of light are emitted from it, directly offsetting the light reflected by the mirror.


    However, Zhenglong did not intend to give cold dust Xingzi a chance to breathe.


    The power of his Qi and blood poured in wildly, and the light of the colorful cloud stick became more and more intense. Until finally, a huge hand with a diameter of thousands of feet was suddenly peeped out of the void and covered the cold dust stars.


    "If your mirror can reflect back my cloud destroying hand, I will take your surname!" The voice of Zhenglong is full of confidence.


    "Boom


    When the big hand falls, the light on the eight trigrams disappears instantly, and then it collapses directly.


    The mirror can''t bear the terrible power of this big hand. The cracks on it become dense from the first one, and then the whole mirror is broken with a bang!


    The big hand was almost without any weakening, and hit the armor outside the cold dust star.


    The armor shrank quickly, and the cold dust star was wrapped in it. The cold dust star was bombarded by the big hand. Under the terrible force, the whole person was flying backwards. There was a faint sweetness in the throat. It seemed that there was blood to gush out, and he swallowed it back.


    "Well? It''s a good thing. "


    Looking at the armor of the cold dust star son''s body, a touch of greed is revealed in the dragon''s eyes.


    "Actually, it can withstand the cloud destroying hand of this hall without any damage. It seems that this object should be your stronger ancient god''s tool?"


    The Dragon slowly said: "although it is an ancient god''s tool, but if you exert the power of Qi and blood, my demons can also use it.""You are dreaming!"


    "Do you want my armor? Roll over and kneel down for me. Maybe when you knock your head, Ben Xingzi is in a good mood and will consider giving it to you! "


    "I never want other people to give me what I want. I will take it myself."


    Zhenglong is not angry. In his heart, the words of cold dust Xingzi are just a dog jumping over the wall by ants. Why should we care?


    The strong never need to be angry when facing the weak.


    "Then you will have a try!"


    The cold dust star son''s eyes are gloomy, the palm of the hand that goes down slightly shakes, have long sword to spread out.


    The whole body of the long sword is red and blue. It looks crystal clear. It is not ordinary.


    From the above, there are two rules, one is the frost rule, the other is the flame rule!


    "Sword of ice and fire?"


    The Dragon frowned slightly: "Terrans do have some means. The power of the rules of these two attributes can be perfectly integrated into a weapon."


    Although he said that, he didn''t show any shrinking back. Instead, he looked at the sword of ice and fire and was eager to try.


    "Wow


    The figure of the cold dust star son soars into the sky, and there is no unnecessary nonsense. The cultivation power is poured into the ice fire sword, and the latter immediately bursts into a strong light.


    There is a flame of miso out, is a deep purple, beyond the ordinary flame of red.


    When the flame came out, the void around it hissed, and mist came out.


    But soon, the fog quickly freezes!


    The hot temperature outside, is wrapped in a layer of cold temperature.


    The two did not show restraint, instead, they used each other. There was a faint black paint of nothingness emerging from the sky.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, except for Zhenglong, all Terrans and demons are pupil contraction.


    The cultivation of cold dust Xingzi''s seven star Xuanshen state, combined with this sword, is actually about to burn the void completely, which represents his combat power and is already approaching the heaven God realm infinitely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Even if it can''t compare with those top royal family and Saint family''s descendants, the cold dust star son is one of the human family''s top Tianjiao after all.


    He is full of confidence in his fighting power. Even when facing Zhenglong, he only feels that his cultivation is inferior to that of Zhenglong. Otherwise, he may not be suppressed by Zhenglong.


    Of course, there are also blood reasons, which can not be made up for. The blood of the descendants of the three clans is born, which is the inheritance of the demons for countless years.


    But Han Chen Xingzi is not a person who will easily admit defeat. Even though he knows that his fighting power is different from that of Zhenglong, he does not shrink back.


    "Wow


    After the long sword was cut off, the ice and fire came out at once, and the sword spirit burst out, mixed with the power of the rules belonging to the ancient god realm, roared toward the dragon.


    The power of those rules, when they rushed out, evolved countless Dharma swords, each of which seemed to have the spirit of the sword with a hissing sound.


    At this moment, even Zhenglong did not dare to be careless. He did not expect that the cold dust Xingzi, which had been suppressed before, would be so strong.


    "Noumenon, present!"


    In the middle of the dragon''s cold hum, there is a huge virtual shadow behind it. It is a terrible python with a height of thousands of feet!


    The Python''s eyes are fierce and fierce, and the whole thing is full of evil spirit. He stares at the cold dust stars with no expression.


    And Zhenglong here, after the appearance of the body virtual shadow, the breath immediately increases, which is already very strong Qi and blood power, is also rich several times!


    Looking at this scene, all the demons are excited.


    The appearance of noumenon shadow represents the display of Zhenglong''s peak combat power!


    "It''s your honor to lose in my hands." Dragon is indifferent to speak.


    "Defeated?"


    The cold dust stars step forward fiercely, and the sword Qi sweeps across the sky.


    "If you really have the ability, you will kill Ben Xingzi!"


    "This hall will not kill you. It is still useful to keep you."


    Zheng Long''s eyes twinkled and did not continue to speak. The wind and snow gathered around him. In a flash, all of them entered the shadow of the python behind him.


    At this moment, the snake''s shadow quickly solidified, and gradually changed, and finally turned into an ice dragon!


    "Ouch


    The ice dragon roared up to the sky, its huge tail flung out fiercely and collided with those swords.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of dull noise came out, all around a roar, the ground was completely smashed, that has been insisting on the space, is finally unable to hold on, completely collapsed into darkness!


    The power of their hard collision has gone beyond the limit of the peak metaphysical realm and the maximum that the void can bear.


    A lot of sword Qi was smashed, but the ice dragon had no loss.


    It rushed out from the back of Zhenglong, and its huge claws clawed at the cold dust star.


    Cold dust star son facial expression changes slightly, but still drink a way: "get out of here!"


    "Shua!"


    The sword of ice and fire sweeps across, cutting directly on the tail of the ice dragon.


    "Boom


    The naked eye can see that the tail of the ice dragon has been cut off, but in the next moment, there is a fusion of wind and snow, which recondenses the tail.


    "Except for those guys, no one under the two blood demon emperor can cut my body shadow!" Zhenglong disdains to sneer.


    What he said about "those guys", no need to think about it. Everyone has already guessed who it is.


    Nature is Zhonglin, with pity on them!


    This speech of Zhenglong has made tens of thousands of people turn pale again.


    They thought that at most Zhonglin and others could compete with a blood demon emperor. After all, taking the Terrans as an example, it is too difficult for xuanshenjing to cross the level to engage in the celestial realm.


    However, their real strength is far beyond their estimation!


    Zhenglong is almost telling them that Zhonglin and others can chop his body to pieces, which means that Zhonglin''s real power can at least be comparable to the two blood demon emperor!


    It is worthy of being the descendant of the top holy family. It''s really strong and terrible.


    But Zhenglong here, no matter what the Terrans think, its figure rushed out and actually merged into the ice dragon. The huge claw once again grasped the cold dust star son, and the speed was too much faster than before.


    Cold dust star son can''t react at all, can only fight with the sword of ice and fire.


    Just hearing the huge roar, the sword of ice and fire was shocked, and the power of rules on it was dissipated. Even the dark blue and fire red were much dimmed.


    The cold dust Xingzi himself seems to be involved with the ice and fire sword. His face turned white, and he could not help but spit out blood.


    His figure, more like a broken kite, flies backwards to the rear.


    "Just ants!"


    "With the blessing of the ancient god''s instrument, though your combat power has been infinitely close to the heaven and God realm of the human race, you are not the real God state after all! Even if it''s too far away from the God, it''s impossible for you to reach the heavenWith the sound of the ice dragon''s tail again.


    "Hiss!"


    Where the giant tail passes, the space is completely frozen, and then it collapses and turns into a black track.


    The cold dust star son''s body, continuously spreads to bang the stuffy sound, that is the ice dragon sweeps repeatedly on his body sound.


    The armor defense is indeed very strong, so that the cold dust star son can still insist, will not be killed instantly, but the anti shock force transmitted in, it is to make him constantly spray blood, the figure is also flying around.


    At the moment, when you look around, the cold dust star child is really like a mole ant that has been photographed. The ice dragon that Zheng long turned into is really not going to kill him. It''s just a joke.


    "Ah


    Cold dust star son looks ferocious, hair scattered, looks extremely embarrassed.


    He hissed and roared, and his heart was filled with rage. He took out pills and swallowed them again and again.


    He is one of the four great stars. Has he ever been insulted like this? Or in front of many people of the two ethnic groups?


    The ridicule and ridicule on the face of the demons made the heart of the cold dust Xingzi explode. He would like to catch Zheng long and eat the latter one by one!


    However


    It''s just a thought. He can''t do it!


    After the display of the ancient god''s tools, all the means have been taken out, but Zhenglong''s combat power completely suppressed him, and he was unable to resist at all.


    Moreover, with the attack of Zhenglong, the power of rules on the sword of ice and fire has been completely exhausted and almost useless.


    The armor on his body is also dim at the moment, almost no light exists, and the power of the earth''s rules is also rapidly consumed.


    Once all is consumed, the armor will be easily broken by Zhenglong. Then


    If it is death or living, it is really handled by Zhenglong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    "Bang


    In a group of monsters full of ferocious mockery, in a group of ugly faces, even turned their heads, unwilling to continue to see the situation, cold dust star son''s body, once again, was thrown out by the tail of the ice dragon.


    The momentum at the beginning, from the beginning of being suppressed, has been a thousand miles.


    Up to now, the armor outside the body of the cold dust star has lost any light, and the power of the earth rules laid down by the ancient divine realm has been completely consumed.


    He gasped heavily and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Zheng Long''s eyes, he was filled with hatred and murder.


    "Are you angry?"


    The ice dragon rushed fiercely, and caught the whole person in the palm.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you. Although you don''t rank high on the human hunting list, there are a lot of rewards. After we get this hall, we can improve our cultivation greatly, but Who is greedy in this hall? You have to thank the demon dragon ancient emperor, he gave you a chance to live temporarily


    "Su Ba Liu..."


    Cold dust Xingzi is almost crazy and has completely lost his reason: "why should I thank him? What is he? What is his right to thank him? He''s damn it


    Su hanheng killed countless demons, and even the descendants of the royal family and the royal family all died in his hands. This matter has been spread all over the divine world. Even Han Chen Xingzi and other people know that, because what he often does and likes to do is to search the souls of demons.


    In his opinion, although the demons and Terrans are natural enemies, they were all things happened countless years ago. The reason why they hate Terrans so much now is because of the damned Su Han!


    It''s him. There are too many demons slaughtered. That''s why the demons hate the Terrans so much. That''s why Zhenglong plays such a trick on him!


    He would rather die than be insulted!


    "Su Baliu? That''s an interesting name. Isn''t his name Su Han? " Zheng Long''s eyes flashed.


    The cold dust star son did not open his mouth, but his face was full of resentment. He did not know whether it was aimed at Zhenglong or Su Han.


    After a moment, he turned his head fiercely and called to Taizong Xingzi and others: "what are you still doing? Wait till you die?! If I die, you will have no good end! "


    Taizong Xingzi and others had been hesitating. After all, Zhenglong was too strong to defeat Hanchen Xingzi almost effortlessly. Even if they did, they would not be the opponent of Zhenglong.


    Among the tens of thousands of people, there is no one with the fighting power of heaven and God. Zhenglong alone is enough to suppress these so-called descendants of stars and gods!


    However, at the moment, when they heard the words of the cold dust stars, they were decisive.


    "He''s right. This is the demon world. We need to hold together. If we let him die in Zhenglong''s hands, we can''t leave!"


    "Together


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of people burst into the air.


    "Dare you?" The dragon is drinking heavily.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of demons were besieged by demons. Even the tribe that used the light curtain to ward off the cold dust Xingzi and others before opened the curtain of light, and millions of demons rushed out of it.


    The number of Terrans is too weak. In this case, not to mention rescuing cold dust Xingzi, they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they are unable to protect themselves.


    "Pa!"


    The ice dragon disappeared, and the figure of Zhenglong emerged. He slapped him on the face of cold dust Xingzi. The left face of the latter immediately swelled and turned red.


    "At this time, you still want to fight against my family?"


    Cold dust star shape if crazy, eyeballs are staring out, staring at the dragon, as if to swallow him alive.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Zheng Long slapped his face again.


    "The pride of the human race? Ha ha Do you think that among the Terrans, you should be respected and treated well. When you come to my demon Kingdom, my family will also offer you? What are you? "


    "Pa!"


    A third slap in the face.


    "What I hate most is that you people who don''t have any skills and have to call themselves Tianjiao. Do you deserve it? How dare you? "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    In the whole field, there was a dead silence, only the sound of the cold dust star son slapping in the face of the Zhenglong fan continued to spread out, which was extremely loud.


    As for Taizong Xingzi and others, it seems that they want to do it before, but the demons besiege them. They immediately have no desire to do so. They just stand aside and look at this scene with a gloomy face.


    Especially Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi!


    As Xingzi, they looked at the cold dust Xingzi being abused, and did not have the idea of schadenfreude. On the contrary, they felt all kinds of slaps in the face, like standing on their own face, burning pain!


    "Damn you son of a bitch, you can kill me, kill me The cold dust star son exhausted the roar way in the bottom."You want to die?"


    Zheng Long''s eyes flashed and sneered: "don''t say that this hall has not given you this opportunity. If you really want to die, you will have a chance to explode at this moment. I will ask you, do you dare to explode yourself?"


    Cold dust star son tone a stagnation.


    Self explosion?


    No reincarnation?


    How can it be!!!


    "Pa!"


    Zheng Long was slapped in the face again: "since I dare not, then close your smelly mouth and stay honest! Maybe after finding Su Han, we will be in a good mood and leave you a whole corpse! "


    "Are you looking for Su Han?" In the cold dust star son''s mind, suddenly has the light flash.


    Yeah


    Su Han!


    Bring disaster to the East!


    All demons want to kill the person is Su Han, as long as can lead to Su Han, then he is not without the possibility of escape!


    As long as you really escape from the palm of Zhenglong, you will immediately return to the superior star realm and never come to the demon kingdom again!


    "What, can you help me find him?" The dragon looks at the cold dust Xingzi.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold dust star son long relaxed tone, slowly way: "the human race has unified transmission crystal stone, I can try."


    Hearing this, Zhenglong immediately showed a smile: "the person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. If you can really help me find him, then after we kill him in this hall, we may not leave you a whole body, and it is possible to let you die."


    As for WuFan Xingzi and Taizong Xingzi, they all understand the idea of Hanchen Xingzi.


    The disaster water east leads, borrows the knife to kill!


    The main target of Zhenglong is Su Han. He is strong enough to be comparable to the level of a star heaven and God realm. If Su Han can be attracted to him, even if Zhenglong can''t kill Su Han, he will never feel better!


    Of course, Zhenglong had better kill Su Han and clear a huge disaster for them, which can be called killing two birds with one stone.


    No, not just killing Su Han


    It''s better to die together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    The Terran indeed has a unified transmission crystal, covering most of the divine world. Before entering the demon Kingdom, several ancient divine realms with spatial rules could be refined together.


    However, there is a limit on the number of times of transmission of this kind of crystal. At most, it can only be transmitted three times. Moreover, each time of transmission requires the consent of 50000 people before it can be opened.


    As it happens, there are about 50000 people among them.


    If you look at the Terrans in the whole divine world, they are the only ones who have gathered 50000 people. Even if it is Su Han and others, it is only about 30000.


    That is to say, if they want to, they can use up all the three times in three months.


    Only after a month interval can the sound be transmitted once.


    This kind of transmission can be targeted at a person or a group.


    But normally speaking, the main function of this transmission is to find other Terran compatriots. Besides, it is basically of no great use, so people don''t care too much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before a certain tribe, looking at the huge light curtain, as well as the sneering eyes of many demons in the light curtain, Su Han and others once again lost and retreated.


    Up to now, almost every tribe in the divine world has been covered with such a light curtain.


    As for those tribes that have not finished the curtain of light, they must be fearless tribes, and there must be Top Royal descendants, even saints'' descendants.


    Only, this kind of tribe, Su Han and others have never met.


    "If we go on like this, it will be meaningless for us to continue to stay in the divine world." On hearing this, Nong Han frowned.


    Everyone else nodded.


    If you can''t kill the demons, your accomplishments can''t be improved quickly. Without the demons leading the way, it''s very difficult to find those secret places. If you stay in the divine world, you will have no harvest. It''s really meaningless.


    Su Han thought for a moment, opened his mouth and was about to say something, but at this time, the transmission crystal stone in his storage ring was humming and shaking violently.


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    The transmission crystal has almost lost its role in the demon world. Except for the three opportunities for unified transmission, basically no one can communicate with each other.


    "Who is it? Are they Qinghuan and Yuran? " Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    But the next moment, he threw the idea out of his mind.


    This is targeted transmission, only their own transmission crystal can receive, if it is really Ren Qinghuan their words, there is no need for this.


    "Who is it?"


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Su Han shennian into the transmission of crystal stone.


    A moment later, he took back his mind and stood there with no expression, so that people like Nong Han and others were puzzled.


    "Su Zun, if I have not guessed wrong, it should be unified transmission?" Asked Nong Han.


    From the beginning of entering the demon world, no one has used the transmission crystal stone. In addition to unified transmission, other is impossible.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "Lord, you don''t look good..."


    Xuanyuan Wuliang looked at Su Han: "if my subordinates don''t guess wrong, I''ll give you a message Should it be from Tianjiao alliance? "


    "You know me."


    Su Han took a look at Xuanyuan Wulie, and then hummed and said with a smile: "it was the cold dust Xingzi who gave me the message that he was caught by Zhenglong. I hope I can save him."


    Listening to this, everyone''s eyes are wide, Leng there, for a time, do not know what to say.


    After a long time, the noise broke out.


    "Cold dust star son Let you save him


    "How dare he? How could he be so kind? How can he have a face? "


    "It''s killing me. I''m really going to laugh me to death As a mortal enemy, he was captured by demons and asked you to save him? Did I hear you wrong


    "The point is, he only gives you one voice, not all the Terrans can receive it. What does that mean? Isn''t it a trap? Deliberately seduce you to the past? "


    "Cao, no matter what kind of trap he is, why should he worry so much? To ignore it directly is that, in any case, one of these evils will be less than one. It will take some means for Zong Zhu to kill him. It is better to die in the hands of demons! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd is excited and furious!


    What is the relationship between those people in Tianjiao alliance and Su Han? This is what every friar in the superior star region knows.


    And cold dust star son, is the leader of Tianjiao alliance!


    No matter what reason, cold dust star son how have the face to give Su Han voice, let Su Han save him? Did he have no bottom line? He felt that Su Han would really be stupid enough to save him?


    "Father, this should be a trap!"


    Su Qing said: "first, if he is really captured by a demon, he will only die. He can''t live to this day and give you a message. After all, he also ranks at the top of the Terran hunting list. Those ancient demons and ancient demons give many rewards, and any demon will not miss this opportunity.""Second, even if he is really captured by a demon and has not been killed for the time being, he must have guessed that you will not save him, but still give you a message, obviously to lure you to the past."


    "So, no matter what he said is true or false, we just ignore it."


    Su Han touched Su Qing''s head with a smile and said, "little guy has grown up and knows how to think."


    Su Qing suddenly showed a helpless look: "father, I have been married, in your eyes, when I am a child? In terms of my age, I''m tens of thousands of years old, ok... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter, especially the people of the war clan. They almost watched Su Qing grow up.


    "Don''t laugh. Talk serious!" Su Qing blushed.


    He could see that even his wife, Dushi, was covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Listen to the original words of cold dust Xingzi."


    Su Han took out the transmission crystal stone, and the divine thought penetrated into it again, spreading the sound with the power of cultivation, so that everyone could hear it.


    "Su Han, although I have a grudge against you, it is all a matter of superior star territory after all. In the face of demons, we are all human beings and should stand on the united front!"


    "I can tell you that it is not only me, but also WuFan Xingzi, Taizong Xingzi and descendants of Yundi A total of tens of thousands of people are besieged by the demons at the moment. They are too many, and their fighting power is very strong. We are not rivals at all. Do you have the heart to watch us killed like this as the Grand Master of the Terran? "


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Only you can compete with Zhenglong. If you can save us from the disaster, we will report this matter to the big forces together after we return to the upper star region. At that time, we will not continue to fight against you, but will find a suitable day to apologize to you in public."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    These are the original words of cold dust Xingzi.


    After hearing this, they felt that their world outlook had been subverted.


    If the cold dust star son is in front of them at the moment, do not need to hand, just saliva can spray his face.


    When he was arrogant, he was unbridled, and his voice was still tough when he asked for help. The so-called "apology in public" was his promise to Su Han.


    Is this not humble or arrogant?


    This is a white wolf with empty hands, which is shameless!!!


    But before they could speak, another voice came into his ears.


    "Are you the demon Dragon Emperor? Su Han, the top hunter in the Terran hunting list


    "I''ve heard of your business in this hall, and it''s true that you have some skills. Even though the ranking of these stars and descendants of gods has been constantly pushed back, you have been able to hold on and be as stable as an old dog."


    "Of course, if you kill so many demons in my family, this account will not be easy."


    "Tens of thousands of people are in the control of this hall. Their life and death depends on how you behave."


    "You may not come, but after killing them, the temple will come to see you, just in time."


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor In those years, you were able to lay down the holy sea and ban my demons for hundreds of millions of years. I wonder if you still have that kind of courage after you are reborn? "


    "According to this hall, there should be no more? After all, now you are just a small Xuanshen state. It''s easy for this hall to kill mole ants, don''t you think? It doesn''t matter. You can understand it if you don''t come to this hall. After all, you are too weak. How dare you come to this hall to die? "


    "Don''t come, you''d better not come, ha ha ha..."


    At last, the laughter full of sarcasm and banter ended the transmission.


    As everyone knows, this is Zhenglong''s opening his mouth.


    When I was in the jungle tribe before, the patriarch and the great sacrifice also said that Zhenglong, who ranked No.91 in the demon hunting list, had already appeared and was looking for Su han to kill him.


    Almost all of the speech was exciting. Obviously, Zhenglong asked Su Han not to go. It was just irony.


    "Is it not someone else''s? It''s not sure if you''ve been besieged by demons or not! "


    Nangong Yujiao hummed: "Su Han, it''s better not to believe the words of cold dust Xingzi. This guy is already boring to an indescribable degree. I feel like vomiting when I hear his voice. It is obvious that the number of people in his place has reached 50000. Those who can be with him and agree to start unified voice transmission must be his people. It is not impossible to find anyone who can impersonate Zhenglong. "


    "Yes, Madame is right."


    Xuanyuan Wulie also said: "although they are obnoxious, they are the pride of the human race after all. I think there will be a lot of promotion in this divine world. In addition, WuFan Xingzi, Taizong Xingzi, and the descendants of those gods, their comprehensive combat power is extremely strong. How can it be said that they are captured or captured? It must be a trap


    Everyone suggested that Su Han should not pay attention to the cold dust stars, but Su Han''s eyes flickered and shook his head slightly.


    "The tone of the demon can''t be pretended. It must be Zhenglong


    In the meditation, Su Han said slowly, "no matter whether this is a trap or not, as long as Zhenglong is there, I will go to have a look..."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned and soon understood what Su Han meant.


    All the demon tribes have been sealed off by the demon emperor''s territory. At this moment, people can be called "hungry and thirsty". How can su Han not pass through after the emergence of Zhenglong, a top Royal descendant?


    And if the other side is really a dragon, he is definitely not only a demon!


    According to the original words of cold dust Xingzi, there are too many demons, and their fighting power is also very strong. They can''t compete with 50000 people. How many demon generals and demon princes are there?


    If you swallow it What kind of harvest is it?


    It''s time to go!


    "I don''t know how strong the Zhenglong is." Tang Yi said.


    "No harm."


    Su Han smiles slightly. He holds the crystal stone in his hand and replies with a word.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there."


    Unified transmission can show the position of the voice initiator, so Su Han already knows where they are.


    It''s about 180 million miles away.


    Without any hesitation, after putting away the transmission crystal stone, Su Han and others rushed to the place where they were.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the cold dust star son''s vision, is also rapidly flashing.


    "He will come!" Looking up at the dragon, the cold dust star son said in a deep voice.


    "I heard it."


    Zhenglong disdains a smile: "pour also is some courage, know clearly this hall is here, but still dare to come, worthy of once demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "He just came to die!" Cold dust star son cold hum sound.Anyone praising Su Han will make him feel angry, including the demons.


    The Dragon glanced at the cold dust star son and said faintly, "is he here to die What should be done with this hall? "


    Cold dust star son''s face changed, and immediately said: "I have promised you, to Su Han''s voice, and he is also coming towards here, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "No


    Zheng Long shakes his head: "it is the most appropriate to describe it with the way of removing the mill and killing the donkey."


    Cold dust star son clenched his fist, felt that his whole person was insulted submerged.


    But he still tried to keep calm and said: "you can kill me now, but once I die, that Suhan will immediately feel that, when he will continue to come here, I am afraid it will not be certain!"


    "You threaten me?" Zheng Long''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just stating the facts." Cold dust Xingzi road.


    He really interprets the word "bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens" to the extreme. He clearly hates Zhenglong, but he dare not vent his hatred. He can only draw Zhenglong''s attention to Su Han.


    And he did.


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon snorted coldly and threw the cold dust star son aside: "compared with Su Han, you can only be regarded as a small fish and a shrimp at most. If Su Han''s escape is caused by your death, it will be more than the gain. This hall will spare you for the time being."


    The neck that had been caught was finally relaxed. The cold dust star son gasped heavily. In his eyes, the color of resentment was more intense, almost all turned into water and overflowed.


    He really did not expect that one day, he would be lucky to live a few more days because of Su Han, which made him have a kind of impulse to commit suicide.


    But he can''t die!


    He has to watch Su Han and Zheng long fight hard. If possible, he will kill these two guys by hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    Three days passed.


    A large group of people came from the northwest, passing by a demon tribe. In the light curtain, among the cold and ferocious eyes of many demons, they rushed to the front.


    Su Han holds the transmission crystal stone in his hand and looks down from time to time. He is very close to the place where the cold dust Xingzi and others are.


    During these three days, they did not move, and stayed there all the time.


    The more so, the more people believe that Zhenglong, the son of the top royal family, is also there!


    Even if the promotion is fast, they will never compare with Su Han. They have already heard about Su Han. If they don''t have the combat power comparable to the heaven and God realm, they will never set the so-called "trap", which is useless.


    So, it''s not a conspiracy, not even a conspiracy.


    "Soon..."


    Once again, he looked down at the route that appeared on the transmission crystal stone. Su Han breathed a sigh of relief. In a short period of time, there was a kind of expectation and excitement.


    for at least a few months, no one has ever tasted the essence of Qi and blood, especially in such a large scale.


    Zheng Long has already been ordered by Su Han, who is the only one who can solve the problem.


    Looking back at other people, their faces are also full of excitement, without any fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour passed.


    In the distance, there is wind and sand all over the sky, and there is a faint ice cold temperature coming. A large number of figures are like locusts, covering the sky and covering the earth, dense and dense in the sight.


    At the front, the wind and snow filled, ice and frost, just like a line of dragon flying, will be the top of the thin figure, high set off.


    His body''s seven channels of blood gas, looks extremely rich, with those snow and wind fusion, is full of cold taste.


    Son of the top royal family, demon hunting list, No. 91 Zhenglong!


    He stood on the void, with snow and wind at his feet and his hands behind him. His temperament was amazing and his momentum was soaring!


    The long hair, just like the human race, fluttered up and slightly blocked the eyes full of some blood color.


    All that is shown on the surface is enough to make him worthy of the words "Royal descendants".


    Behind Zhenglong, a large number of demon king states spread out, all staring at Su Han and others with a kind of cold and dense eyes.


    There are thousands of them!


    In addition to these demon king realms, there are countless demons such as demon generals, demon guards, and so on. There are millions of them, which open in the sky and cover everything.


    Compared with them, the Terran with only about 50000 people is extremely small, as if forced in a corner, shivering.


    Of course, shivering is not possible, but fear must exist.


    "Coming!"


    See the first moment of Su Han and others, cold dust star son''s face, immediately ferocious up.


    He always thought that it was su Han who slaughtered so many demons that he made the demons hate the Terran so much.


    Otherwise, he will not fall into this situation today, and be humiliated by Zhenglong.


    And in fact, it''s not just him.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    More than 80% of these 50000 people have the same idea as Han Chenxing Zi.


    Therefore, when they saw Su Han and others, their faces were full of joy, expectation, and even excitement.


    This is not to think that Su Han and others have come to save them, but that they want to watch Su Han fight with Zheng long and other demons. It is better to die together and take advantage of the profits.


    "You really dare to come..."


    Taizong Xingzi stares at Su Han and says slightly hoarse: "Su Baliu, I underestimated you before. With your courage, I have to say that you are rich enough!"


    Su Han glanced at Taizong Xingzi, and said faintly: "this is not the case that Zhenglong should say it? How does Su think that compared with Zhenglong, you guys are the real demons? "


    "What''s the difference between being a mortal enemy, a man or a demon?" Cold dust star son cannot help but hum.


    Su Han couldn''t help but say, "Oh, who was shouting before, begging me to save you? Now that I''m here, your faces have changed again? Don''t I have to do it? "


    "You are such a fool that you are stupid enough to believe Ben Xingzi''s words!"


    "Do you really think that you have the ability to save us? His highness Zhenglong is the descendant of the top royal family. His fighting power is comparable to the terrible existence of the heaven God realm. In his hands, you are just a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time. You don''t even have the qualification to fight with him. How can we save us? "


    "Your Highness Zhenglong?"


    Su Han and Wen Ren Nong Han looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You deserve to be called" Xingzi "? Is Zhenglong your father or your mother? Do you shout so kindly? Your highness Zhenglong? Let alone whether you are Tianjiao or not, just say that you, as a human race, use such kind and respectful address to a demon. Will your conscience hurt? Are you still a human being? " When I heard Nong''s letter sneering, his words were full of scorn.Even Zhenglong couldn''t help looking at the cold dust Xingzi.


    The two races are old enemies. Even the cowardly and cowardly people of the two races will hardly ask for mercy from each other, because it is basically useless and will die sooner or later.


    The change of cold dust star son really let him not think.


    "I agree with this person''s words. It''s an eye opener that a noble family, or one of the four big stars, actually uses honorific names with my family." A demon king realm demon mocks a way.


    The cold dust star son took a puff from the corner of his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "the reason why I use the honorific title is because I admire the strong, and the strong are regardless of race. Even if the Royal Highness Zhenglong is a demon, it is also worthy of my respect. After all, how many people can cultivate in the demon Kingdom and show the fighting power of the demon emperor state? At least I can''t do it! "


    Hearing this, people did not feel reasonable, but sneered more.


    "I''m sorry about what you said."


    Zheng Long gently shook his head and said, "but it still can''t change the ending that I will kill you. After all, you are also a famous human hunting list. There are many rewards for killing you!"


    "Do you hear me? If you lick people again, they will not let you go! " I heard Nong Han shouting.


    Xuanyuan Wulie also said: "the so-called scholars can be killed, not disgraced. You cold dust star is one of the four big stars. You flaunt your power in front of your peers, but bow to the demons. I have seen it today. If possible, I''d like to tear your stinky mouth to pieces with my own hands


    A lot of abusive voice, from each person''s shadow mouth.


    Demons with a sneer, watching the scene like a lively.


    And the 50000 people behind hanchenxingzi are all frowning. They look at hanchenxingzi from time to time, and they feel like a big stone in their chest, and they are very bent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    These 50000 people are indeed standing on the side of the cold dust stars.


    But at the same time, they are human beings!


    For them, the attitude of the cold dust star son represents their attitude.


    However, they can target Su Han or die in the hands of demons, but that must be neither humble nor arrogant!


    If they are killed by Su Han, they may hate, curse and be killed by demons. What can they be angry about?


    The hatred between the two races has not been a day or two. Everyone has psychological preparation. Once we meet, either you or I will die.


    Cold dust Xingzi''s attitude at the moment is really hard for them to accept.


    At that time, the ancient god realm did not know how many people died. It was the lives of countless martyrs that created today''s Galaxy and the status of human race.


    When will the Terrans bow to the demons?


    If he is just an ordinary friar at the bottom, he is cold dust star son, is one of the representatives of the whole human race!!!


    How could he?


    Cold dust Xingzi obviously felt the people''s mood was not right, immediately said: "the two races are not together. This Xingzi has never thought of living in such a cowardly way, but it is from the heart to respect the strong. If you su Baliu can have the same fighting power as Zhenglong''s highness, it''s OK to bow down to you!"


    "No need."


    Su Han said faintly: "if you are such a villain, you are not even qualified to bow to me, because you It''s not worth it at all


    Cold dust star son did not open a mouth, ye LIUCHEN there is actually a frown: "brother Su, what do you mean?"


    "Until now, do you mean to call me" brother Su "? Who on earth gave you the face? " Su Han said lightly.


    Ye LIUCHEN looked gloomy, but still forced to explain: "brother Su, what happened before is not my original intention. If I can go back to the original, how can I..."


    "It''s not your intention to join Tianjiao alliance and become a deadly enemy with me?"


    Su Han interrupted ye LIUCHEN''s words: "are you brain broken, or have you been instructed as a puppet? It''s flattering to say that you are different from what you say. At such a time, you can still have the cheek to quibble. I really think I, Su Han, have no brain like you? "


    "Brother Su, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    Nangong Yu stepped forward and stood beside Su Han.


    Her beautiful eyes were staring at ye LIUCHEN and said slowly, "I have never seen such a brazen person as you in my life. Your husband has lowered his identity when he talks to you. You are full of two words, that is," disgusting ". You are disgusting and make people want to vomit. Do you understand?"


    Ye LIUCHEN''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Brother ye, there is no need to talk to them. Anyway, they are going to die in the hands of his highness Zhenglong." Cold dust star said.


    It''s OK that he didn''t speak. This opening immediately attracted the attention of the public and once again shifted to him.


    "What''s wrong with your face?"


    As if he had discovered the new world, Nong Han asked curiously, "was he fanned? Both sides are swollen, like a pig''s head. I almost didn''t recognize you just now. Cool dust star son, one of the top four Tianjiao in our family, how dare someone beat you? Who''s calling? Don''t you hurry out and let the cold dust stars fight back? "


    "It''s from this hall."


    Dragon swept a cold dust star son one eye, light way: "you ask him, dare to call back?"


    "What are you?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han called out, "how dare you behave in front of my people? As the top Tianjiao of our family, hanchenxingzi has extremely fast cultivation and unparalleled combat power. No one in his generation can compete with him. He wants to destroy the heaven and earth and point to the powerful existence of the sky. How dare you even fight him? "


    The cold dust star son face flesh unceasingly twitches, the fist clenches, the tooth all wants to bite.


    It''s really a curse without dirty words.


    One mouthful of "top Tianjiao", but in this to state the fact that he was beaten but dare not fight back, which made the cold dust star even more hot and painful than the slap in the face of Zhenglong!


    He thought that his forbearance was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that there would be another mountain high. The sarcasm of Nong Han completely suppressed his forbearance. He was not an opponent at all!


    "You shut up Cold dust star son forehead exposed blue veins, gnawing teeth ferocious way.


    "Look, you damned bastard, you''ve made our top Tianjiao angry!"


    It seems that the farmer letter misunderstood the meaning of cold dust Xingzi, and continues to say to Zhenglong: "don''t you hurry over and kneel down to apologize to Tianjiao? Do you know what kind of identity he is in the upper class? Don''t say it''s just a barbarian in the demon kingdom. Even if it''s the ancient god state, you should be kind and respectful to him


    "If you beat him today, you will be ten times as powerful as the Phoenix in the future. We are the top Tianjiao of our family. We are not allowed to be bullied and humiliated by others.""If I had been you, I would have knelt down in front of him and cried, and let him spare my life!"


    Listen to these words, cold dust Xingzi''s heart almost burst, he has noticed the mood change of Zhenglong.


    Even if the latter knew that Nong Han was deliberately ridiculing Han Chen Xingzi, he was also scolded in these words.


    Zhenglong believes that the "miscellaneous man" he heard from Nong Han was absolutely sincere.


    It''s hard for him, a royal heir, to accept!


    "Why, let you kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, but you still refuse to accept it?"


    When he heard that Nong Han came to be interested, he exclaimed: "cold dust star son, do you know what he represents? That''s the belief of many monks in my family, and that''s the soul in the hearts of those monks! Even if you beat someone else, you don''t know how to die or die. You have no eyes. You dare to fight him. How can you bear the consequences! I feel sorry for you


    "Shut up, damned bastard, shut up for me!" Cold dust stars hiss and roars.


    Once Zhenglong gets angry, the first person to be targeted must be him!


    And in fact, it is.


    Shua --


    the cold eyes turn and fall on the cold dust Xingzi.


    "I can''t move you yet The top of the Terran


    The final question, however, is somewhat imitated by the tone of Wen rennong''s letter, but it is full of murder.


    The cold dust star son''s body couldn''t help shaking, and said, "Your Highness Zhenglong, don''t listen to this dog''s nonsense. He just wants to excite you, so that you and I are both defeated."


    "You? Ha ha ha... "


    Not waiting for Zhenglong to open his mouth, he heard that Nong Han was laughing again: "Zaman, you are finished, you are all finished! He forced Tianjiao of our family to use the honorific title of "you". With his aggressive character, he will hate you for a lifetime! When he leaves the demon world and comes back again, you will not be able to survive or die. You will not even have the chance to reincarnate! "


    "When I hear the letter, I''m your mother!"


    The roar of the cold dust stars resounded from all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    If the ground has roots and cracks at the moment, the cold dust stars will not hesitate to drill in.


    Not because of shyness, but because of fear.


    He can clearly feel that the eyes from Zhenglong are getting colder and colder.


    When he heard the word Nong Han, he scolded Zhenglong and Hanchen Xingzi. But Zhenglong''s most annoying person was obviously not Wen rennonghan, but Hanchen Xingzi.


    The hatred value of this hand was almost drawn to the cold dust star son by Nong Han, and Zheng long had not lost his mind, but was very sober. He knew that the culprit of all this was cold dust Xingzi!


    "Su Han has arrived. It''s no use keeping you."


    The Dragon stares at the cold dust star son, slowly way: "but this hall still wants to fulfill the promise before, will leave you a whole corpse, talk about it, how do you want to die?"


    "Your Highness Zhenglong, I think the person you should kill most at this moment is not me, but him!"


    Cold dust star son pointed to Su Han: "although I have a grudge against him, I have to admit that he does have a lot of means. Although he has arrived at the moment, by virtue of his weird means, he can escape by saying that he can escape. If in this period of time when I am killed, he runs away, that is really more than the loss!"


    "Are you really mean? At this time, you still want to drag the patriarch into the water?"


    Su Han''s side, all eyes are focused on the cold dust Xingzi.


    But the latter did not fear, but stood up and showed a sneer of schadenfreude.


    "You''d better not kill anyone." At this time, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Zheng Long frowns and stares at Su Han: "what do you mean? Don''t think this hall can kill you? "


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head and walks out slowly. The direction he is heading for is not Zhenglong, but Hanchen Xingzi!


    "You can''t kill me, but I don''t want him to die in the hands of demons. I will personally settle the grudges between us."


    With the fall of the voice, in the eyes of many demons, Su Han directly rushed to the cold dust star.


    You know, both are Terrans. At the moment, they are the biggest threat, but these millions of demons!


    It was just a fight before. Even those demons thought that they were just acting on each other. In the end, they would join hands to deal with themselves.


    After all, Terrans are at a disadvantage. If they don''t cooperate, they will die faster.


    But Su Han''s practice, really let them never thought.


    "At such a time, can the Terrans still fight against each other?"


    "Killing each other? Ha ha It''s also interesting. "


    "Well, if we can, it will save us the trouble. Anyway, your highness only needs to take the heads of these guys to get the reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons sneer at each other and wish for a dog to bite a dog among the Terrans, so they can watch the opera.


    Even Zhenglong showed a look of great interest. He did not start for a moment, but quietly watched in the void.


    However, before long, the smiles on the faces of these demons began to solidify.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, his figure soared into the sky, and his huge palm covered the cold dust stars.


    Cold dust star son raise eyes, hair scattered, eyes blood red.


    "Su Baliu, I was defeated by Zhenglong, but do you think I can still be defeated by you?"


    "It''s just a one star Xuanshen realm. Even if I close my eyes, I can kill you..."


    "Definitely!"


    The plain words like water interrupted the angry roar of cold dust stars.


    The whole scene calmed down directly, with only occasional gasping.


    It''s like a statue.


    He has a big mouth and wide eyes. His body maintains a strange posture. The whole person is frozen. Even his scattered hair is floating in the air, motionless!


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand penetrates the void and becomes bigger and bigger in the eyes of the cold dust star son, and finally occupies the whole line of sight.


    The anger in his heart was instantly washed away, and the fear that he had never felt before swept through his body like a tide.


    "Not good!"


    Both Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi saw this scene.


    The pupils of their eyes contracted, showing a strong color of hesitation.


    Cold dust Xingzi and they stand on the same boat, if they are really killed, then they will lack a big help, so whether it is Su Han''s hand or Zheng Long''s hand, when it comes to the moment when cold dust Xingzi is going to be killed, they will have to help.


    However, Su Han seems to be able to see through their thoughts. When their steps are just raised, the cold voice is introduced into the ears.


    "Who saves who dies!"


    These four words, ring through the depths of their souls, as if from Jiuyou, exploded in their hearts, such as Thunderbolt rolling, even the hairs of their hair stand up!Shua -


    the two people looked at Su Han at the same time, full of deep incredible and startled Shua.


    He is really just a celestial realm!


    But he How can it be so strong???


    "I can seconds him, I can seconds you!"


    Su Han''s eyes are cold from the two people swept, let the latter stand there, raised the pace did not dare to fall, and finally took back.


    And all this actually happened in a very short period of time.


    "Boom


    Palm down, in the eyes of countless shock, directly cover the cold dust stars.


    "Bang


    A huge muffled sound came out, just like a pile of flesh and blood had been smashed. After the armor of the cold dust star son lost its function, he didn''t even have time to take out other ancient gods'' tools to defend.


    The blood mist was diffused all around, and the thick bloody smell was sent out. After the palm of the hand was dispersed, the figure of the cold dust stars could not be seen.


    Quick kill!


    Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, there are 50000 people, millions of demons behind Zhenglong, including Zhenglong!


    At this moment, are staring at this scene.


    Especially Zhenglong!


    He was quite familiar with his own combat power and that of Han Chen Xingzi. After all, the two men had a fight before.


    Although Zhenglong suppresses Hanchen Xingzi, the latter is not Zhenglong''s opponent, with those means, Hanchen Xingzi still struggles for a long time in Zhenglong''s hands. After Zhenglong launches his own life skill and condenses the peak combat power, he can completely defeat Hanchen Xingzi.


    And Su Han here, just a blow!


    Just one shot!!!


    Under a blow, he will kill the cold dust star son, the body is broken, the spirit and soul are all destroyed!


    Is he really just a one star metaphysical realm?


    How can he be just a star Xuanshen state???


    Hanchenxingzi''s comprehensive combat power has been infinitely close to the celestial realm. Looking at the whole divine world, including Zhonglin and others, when they were in the realm of a blood demon king, could they kill such a strong man as hanchenxingzi? Or instant?


    Impossible, impossible at all!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    "He really has the power to compete with the celestial realm!"


    Zheng Long suddenly raises his head, and other demons are at the moment, and looks at Su Han at the same time.


    The cultivation of one star Xuanshen state has the combat power of the heaven God state


    How terrible!!!


    Compared with him, what is his peak demon kingdom? What is the blood of his royal offspring? What''s the devil''s means?


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, these demons have to admit that even the highness Zhonglin and his highness Hanbei can''t compare with Su Han!


    This is Su Han!


    This is the first human hunting list!


    This is, in the boundless sky, breaking through the peak of ancestral saints, the first to open up the dominant realm!


    This Is the demon dragon ancient emperor!!!


    "Hiss!"


    After the reaction of the people of the two ethnic groups, a large amount of voice came.


    Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi looked at the place where hanchenxingzi died. There was no blood in it. The whole person of hanchenxingzi turned into blood mist under Su Han''s palm.


    They can''t believe that this guy, who was trampled on by himself and others, can only look up to himself. At this moment, he has reached the level that he and others can''t stand up to!


    Their accomplishments are almost the same as those of cold dust Xingzi. Even though they have many means and ancient divine tools that have not been used, they are also clear that as long as Su Han''s mind fixing skill is put into practice, they will not even have the opportunity to use these things!


    Su Han''s eyes scan, 50000 people actually at this moment, all pedaling back a few steps, they lowered their heads, did not dare to look directly with Su Han.


    And that is dragon, in the first shock, suddenly think of something.


    "Grass The angry curse came from his mouth.


    Those demons looked at him doubtfully, but listened to Zheng Long Nu: "Su Han, you can kill him, but his head How can you smash it together? "


    When this was said, many demons suddenly realized.


    Yes, Han chenxingzi can''t die any more. His head has not been left. Zhenglong is going to take his head to receive the prize.


    "If I had known that, I would rather have solved him by myself!" Zhenglong also said.


    He was angry and regretful.


    "Yes, you should have killed him earlier. It''s a pity."


    Su Han looked back, with a faint smile, and said, "but you don''t have no chance now. There are still two stars there. There are also several descendants of gods. They are all famous in the hunting list of human race. There should be many rewards. Although you have lost a cold dust star child, you can kill them and take their heads to make up for the loss of cold dust stars."


    Listen to this, Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi are facial changes!


    They subconsciously look at Zhenglong, but in the latter''s eyes, a burst of greed and murder.


    "Su Han, what do you mean?"


    Taizong Xingzi angrily said: "as a human race, you actually encourage demons to kill us? Can I think that you have betrayed your family and stood on the side of demons? "


    "You can think of it as you like. It''s in the divine world, not in the superior realm. Is it useful to wear such a big hat?"


    Su Han scorned to smile: "but then again, you can say that I am a human race, but you must not say that we are" the same "human race. You are not worthy of being human, and you are all unworthy. Do you understand?"


    "When we were lured here, didn''t you just want to kill us with the hand of a demon? If you really want to encourage them, it should be you who encouraged these demons first? " Elder Wang also spoke lightly.


    "Shut up!"


    Taizong Xingzi glared at elder Wang: "Su Han is just it. What kind of thing are you? Just a servant. Are you qualified to interrupt?"


    Wang Changlao''s eyes were cold, and the breath of the half step celestial realm was diffused.


    He pointed to Taizong Xingzi, almost word for word: "don''t put on airs in front of me, this is in the divine world! What''s the matter if you don''t cut in and kill you? "


    "OK..."


    Without waiting for Taizong Xingzi to continue to speak, Zheng Long''s voice came over.


    "I don''t want to see you fighting inside. If you go on like this, maybe I can''t get all the heads."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Han pointed to himself, and then pointed to Taizong Xingzi and others: "are you going to try with me first, or will you kill them first?"


    "I want to kill you all!"


    Dragon snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and he waved and said, "attack all Terrans. If anyone can come to see me with the head on the Terran hunting list, he can go directly to the dark studio!"


    Hearing Zheng Long''s words, those demons immediately boil up. If the eyes can kill people, then the current Taizong Xingzi and they have already been cut alive.


    After all, it is the shadow city, one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, the lifelong dream of endless demons!In this kind of place, except for the descendants of the three clans, only ancient demons and ancient demons can live in it forever. It is very difficult for other demons, even in the realm of demon emperor!


    At the moment, Zhenglong has given them this opportunity!


    As the son of the top royal family, Zhenglong does have this right.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of Qi and blood burst out, millions of demons, at this moment, one after another, to kill the Terran.


    The 50000 people on the other side of Taizong Xingzi have their eyes narrowed, showing fear.


    However, they will not be caught with their hands tied. Their cultivation power is also booming at this moment.


    On the other hand, Su Han and others have a lot of pressure.


    Zheng Long didn''t listen to Su Han''s words. His main goal of leaving shadow city this time is to find and kill Su Han!


    Behind him, a large number of demon king States and demon generals rushed in like locusts, assisting Zhenglong and attacking the killers.


    However, what puzzled these demons was that Su Han''s people did not show any fear and showed a kind of Excited look!


    Yes, it''s excitement, even excitement!


    It''s like I''m looking forward to these demons coming.


    "Humble people, you can still be excited at this time. You don''t know how you will end up!"


    "When I dig out your eyeballs, I''ll see if you will be excited!"


    "Looking forward to it? Are you expecting death? "


    "People, all die for Laozi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons roar and the Terrans are calm. There is a strong contrast between the two.


    Next moment --


    "kill!"


    Su Han''s cold voice spread through everyone''s ears.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath of heaven burst out, and the terrible power of dozens of half step gods was the first to bear the brunt!


    Around suxue, the temperature dropped sharply.


    Tang Yi behind, that dozens of pairs of wings again unfolded.


    All kinds of means, at this moment, have no reservation.


    Demons want to kill them, and they don''t want to kill demons?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    "Kill


    "Zaman, brute, I''ve skinned you!"


    "we must take the essence of your qi and blood today, and let me repair it for another piece."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    War is on the tip!


    The demon clan rushes in the front with its powerful Qi and blood power, while the demon clan controls all kinds of skills, just like the magician among the Terrans, showing no less than the demon clan''s attack power, and even more powerful!


    If there is no elder Wang and others, only this first wave of shock will make the Terran suffer heavy losses.


    Although Tang Yi, Xuanyuan Wulie and others have extremely powerful means, their cultivation is still too low to cross so many realms to fight. The main targets they can choose are those demon generals and demon guards.


    Su Xue is very strong. Her cultivation is the peak of Xuanshen state, and has the vision of heaven and earth. In addition, Su Han''s technique has greatly improved the comprehensive combat power. Although it can''t be compared with the heaven God state, it is not comparable to the ordinary demon king state. Even if it is a half step God, it will not necessarily be her opponent.


    Overall, Terrans are still at a disadvantage!


    The dragon''s momentum soared to the sky, and attracted other demons to move forward.


    This kind of time, can truly reflect, what is called "fierce not afraid of death"!


    Even if they watched their own clan being killed, other demons did not retreat at all.


    For them, as long as Zhenglong is still there, they will surely win the battle, and they will persist to the end!


    Compared with the Terran, among the demons, the role of soul characters is greater and more prominent.


    At this moment, Zhenglong is the soul of all demons!


    The dragon will not die, they will not die!


    Many demons can still spare time to see Xiang Zhenglong when they fight with Terrans.


    And the Terran is different, their number is at a disadvantage, there is no time to take into account other, can only fight hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of demons and tens of thousands of people fighting, so that all sides are surrounded.


    But strangely, in the center of the battlefield, there are two vacuum zones.


    Within a hundred meters, no demons or Terrans entered.


    One is Zhenglong, the other is Su Han!


    Although Su Han killed a lot of royal and royal descendants, those demons were not taken seriously by Zhenglong. He had great confidence, and if he really fought, he could kill them.


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, Zhenglong has never looked up to Su Han.


    Otherwise, he would not bring millions of demons out of the shadow city to look for Su Han.


    However, after seeing the scene of Su Han''s instant second of cold dust, Zhenglong dare not underestimate Su Han any more.


    After all, it makes sense that the Terran with only one star Xuanshen state can be ranked first in the Terran hunting list!


    "I underestimated you..."


    The Dragon took a deep breath, lifted his mouth, gazed at Su Han, and said slowly, "demon dragon ancient emperor, you have killed the holy sea and banned the demon kingdom. This hall has heard about it since it was born. Although you are a Terran, despite the animosity between the two races, you are indeed admirable as the first person who impacts and succeeds in dominating the territory. No one can erase this point. "


    "But I don''t understand Since you are already in charge of the situation, why did you suddenly fall? My family of demons know very little about your fall. Many demons are saying that you are reincarnation and reincarnation, but I don''t believe it. You don''t need to rebuild your life. Your fall must be an accident! "


    "What is the reason? Before you and I go to war, can you say something? "


    Su Han stares at Zheng long for a while, and unexpectedly rises the idea of answering him.


    In the meditation, Su Han raised his hand and a group of light emerged.


    The light was full of five colors, dark blue, fire red, milky white, lacquer black, and one Almost transparent color, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "Do you know what this is?" Su Han asked.


    "The rules?"


    "Do you have the power of five rules?"


    The demons don''t fix the origin or the rules, but they fight with the Terrans all the year round, and have a thorough understanding of the Terran''s power.


    There are two kinds of rules, the first is the promotion of the law, the second is the evolution of the origin.


    If you look at the galaxy, even if you add the holy land, there are more than 90% of the people, and there is only one rule.


    And their rules are promoted by the rules!


    Of the remaining 10 percent, more than 9 percent may have the power of two kinds of rules.


    It is possible to have, not sure to have!


    Even if we really have the power of two rules, most of them are the five elements attribute of water, wood, gold, fire and earth.Maybe someone can have the power of three rules at the same time, but that must be one of the highest terror under the whole Galaxy!


    No matter which star field you put in, you are also the best!


    Zheng long, who controls the power of the four rules by one person, has only been seen in the ancient books of the demon kingdom. It is a Terran called emperor one.


    In the era of emperor one, the ancient demon dragon emperor did not appear, and there was no dominant situation.


    Holy sea, of course, does not exist.


    Although the demons at that time did not step into the upper star regions, they still knew a little about the Galactic galaxy, especially the strong among the Terrans, by some means.


    The name of "emperor one" is extremely gorgeous and amazing!


    He has mastered the power of the four rules, and has broken through the seven sages and reached the eight fold realm in the legend!


    Even at that time, the most powerful of the demons thought that emperor one was the most likely person to impact the realm above ancestral saints, none of them!


    However, no one thought that the ancient emperor of demon dragon was born in the sky and subdued all the human race with the posture of the sun. Finally, with the power of seven ancestors, he impacted on a higher level and finally succeeded.


    From this comes the domination!


    The first is that, with the passage of time, it has finally disappeared and left in the long river of history.


    Until now, the mention of that man, the demons still feel shudder.


    At that time, some holy land demons proposed to attack the Terran realm again, but they were directly rejected by a number of high-level officials.


    They give only one reason, that is - the Terrans have emperor one existence!


    With the power of one person, suppress the whole demon world, so that they are scared, dare not cross!


    This is similar to Su Han.


    The difference is that Su Han had this kind of dignity only after he had achieved the domination.


    The emperor is not the master!


    Therefore, when seeing the five kinds of light in Su Han''s hand, Zheng Long first thought of the man who had been recorded in ancient books.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    Fundamentally speaking, Zhenglong still believes that Su Han could not be compared with emperor Yi before he became the ancient emperor of demon dragon and before he reached the dominant position.


    On the power of rules, emperor one has four ways.


    On the realm of cultivation, Emperor Yi reached the legendary eight fold ancestral saints, while Su Han had only seven paths at the peak of the holy land.


    In the case that they did not reach the dominant position, Emperor Yi was able to throw out several streets of Su Han in terms of combat effectiveness and qualification.


    Every demon who has heard of emperor Yi will secretly compare Su Han with emperor Yi, and Zhenglong is one of them.


    However, at the moment, he found that he compared the results There seems to be an error!


    Su Han has mastered the power of five rules after rebirth!!!


    This is what emperor Yi has never done!


    What''s more, among the five kinds of rules, there is a faint breath that even makes Zhenglong tremble from the heart, which is absolutely not caused by the power of ordinary rules!


    "You have the power of five rules Is this the law of ascension? " Zheng Long took a deep breath again.


    "No


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles: "it''s just the evolution of the origin."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Long''s mind exploded!


    The evolution of origin


    That means that Su Han''s five kinds of rules are all evolved from the source. What he gets is the origin, not the power of rules!


    In other words In his body, there are five origins!!!


    "No way!" Shouts Zhenglong.


    "I didn''t mean to convince you. I was just answering your question."


    Su Han said faintly: "in my last life, I tried to integrate all kinds of cultivation levels and the power of these sources. Unfortunately, I was possessed by the devil and fell down."


    "Boom


    The Dragon roars in his heart and stares at Su Han strangely.


    There are several ways for the Terran to practice, and the man in front of him


    Actually, he wants to integrate these different cultivation methods together?


    He actually wants to integrate all kinds of sources together???


    Looking up a little stiff, Zheng Long said hoarsely, "you of this life..."


    "It worked." Su Han gave Zhenglong the last answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zheng long burst out laughing: "Su Han, Su Han, there should be a limit to boast. Although I am a demon, I know a lot about human beings. Under the galaxy, no one can do what you said. This hall will never believe you, absolutely not!"


    "You will believe it."


    As soon as Su Han''s body was shocked, four kinds of light were condensed and finally turned into a perfect armor, which was wrapped in it.


    It''s the armor of the God of cultivation!


    "This is the armor formed after the fusion of the four levels of cultivation. I call it the armor of God."


    Without waiting for Zhenglong to open his mouth, his arm was again violently waved. The five rays of light that originally appeared in the palm of his hand were stretched out rapidly, and finally turned into an illusory long knife.


    "This is the weapon condensed from the five sources. I call it the breaking edge!"


    Su''s body is shining like a bloody sword.


    "No, no..." Zheng Long shakes his head wildly.


    He was not afraid of Su Han, but worried about the future!


    By integrating five origins and four cultivation levels, Zhenglong finally understood why Su Han, who was just a star Xuanshen state, was already strong enough to compete with the heaven God realm!


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his mastery of the power of the source becomes more and more skilled, and with the growth of the power of the rules, it eventually becomes the power of order and the fundamental power of origin


    How strong was he then?


    "You don''t have to be in control, you can compete with it?"


    In the heart of Zhenglong, such an idea suddenly jumps out.


    "No, no!"


    Immediately, he shook his head crazily: "must kill him, he is too strong, his potential is too terrible! We must kill him before he grows up, otherwise, we will have endless troubles in the demon kingdom! "


    Thinking of this, the body of Zhenglong was shocked and the power of Qi and blood broke out rapidly.


    The wind and snow gathered all over the sky, and the shadow of the python behind it appeared again. At the moment when the art of life was unfolded, Zhenglong''s combat power immediately reached its peak.


    The pressure that belongs to the realm of the demon emperor spreads out, and the void around is constantly shaking, with layers of ripples taking Zhenglong as the center and spreading towards both sides.


    If we say that Zhenglong wanted to kill Su Han just for reward, now it is for the whole demon clan!


    Racial justice may be exaggerated, but it is also true.When he reaches the ancient state of God, the demons of the whole world will bow to him!


    "Wow


    Shocked, Zhenglong did not lose his mind. When he waved his hand, a piece of wind and snow condensed into a crystal stone and turned into a rainbow and left in the distance.


    What he has heard and seen today, even if it is hard to believe, he has to send it back to the dark studio to let the whole demon family know.


    If you can kill Su Han, you can pay a big price!


    However -


    "hum ~"


    when the long knife was waved, the light of the knife spread out horizontally, and it directly passed through the void and split on the crystal stone.


    With a bang, the crystal broke.


    As soon as Zheng Long''s face changed, he condensed again, not just one, but hundreds of thousands.


    These crystals are scattered in all directions and fly out at a very high speed.


    Can not wait to disappear completely in the eyes, there is a thumping stuffy sound.


    The pupil of dragon''s eyes shrinks violently. He sees with his own eyes that all the crystal stones are smashed into pieces like hitting the wall.


    "Rules of space?"


    Zheng Long reacted, took a breath and exclaimed, "do you have the origin of space?"


    "For your good."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the origin of this space is obtained in the endless abyss."


    Zheng Long almost spurted blood.


    So many demons have explored the endless abyss. Even the demon emperor''s realm, the ancient demons and the ancient demons have gone out, but most of them have just gained the blood and blood.


    This Su Han, actually in the endless abyss, got the source of space?


    That belongs to the secret place of the demon kingdom!!!


    "The things in my demon world are not human beings. You can get them back." Zheng Long gradually removes the shock in his heart and restores his indifferent appearance.


    Su Han''s potential is really terrible, but it is only potential, not strength after all!


    At the moment, he is just a one star Xuanshen state, which can only be compared with one star celestial realm at most.


    With their own combat power, it is very likely to kill them!


    Once you kill Su Han, you will not only get the reward from the ancestors, but also become the greatest meritorious official of the demon family!


    "Zhonglin, Hanbei You selfish fellows are all in the middle of the river of beasts. How can you know that I am about to eradicate the greatest disaster of the demons! "


    "Wait, my Zhenglong will be as famous as you saints with royal blood as anjhen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    When he thought of it, Zhenglong showed a touch of excitement. His shock about the five origins and the four accomplishments was all left out of his mind.


    He only wants to kill Su Han!


    "You seem to have made an extremely stupid decision, but I like you the most, who is a royal demon who is up against difficulties."


    Su''s eyes slowly disappear.


    "You are shocked by this knife, so Su will kill you with this knife."


    "By you? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhenglong laughs: "Su Han, although your potential is terrible, your combat power can only be equal to me. What can you do to kill me? It''s the so-called cultivation God armor on your body. This hall should give it a good try. Isn''t it disguised by some ancient god''s instrument? Before that cold dust star son body''s armor, but nearly by this hall gives the hard blow broken


    "You can try it." Su Han said lightly.


    "Then you will die in this hall!"


    By this time, there was no need for them to continue to talk nonsense. Zhenglong''s whole body was integrated in the wind and snow, rolling storm, and sweeping toward Su Han.


    Su Han steps up and strides forward. His figure does not shrink back, but runs straight to Zhenglong.


    At the same time, the huge multicolored supreme image emerged behind, the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty unfolded. The liquor had been drunk, and even the dragon blood was furious, and Su Han used it once.


    In three minutes, Su Han will kill Zhenglong!


    For such a top royal heir, it is worth consuming a chance of dragon blood fury.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fury of the breath continues to grow, even if the dragon is hidden in the snow, but also feel clear.


    He grinned grimly and his face became more and more gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t know that Su Han had so many means.


    Before, he always thought that Su Han was so strong because of the fusion of his origin and the cohesion of his cultivation level. Unexpectedly, with the exertion of these means, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has been improved a lot!


    However, that kind of breath, is clearly a blood demon emperor''s breath, is not much stronger than Zhenglong.


    "Sure enough, you can only compete with a blood demon emperor!" Zheng Long is relieved.


    "Wow


    The wind and snow shatter the void, and it is a powerful weapon in itself.


    He did not intend to collide with Su Han''s breaking edge, but wanted to avoid it and directly bombard Su Han''s noumenon.


    And Su Han here, is also no dodge!


    "You want to play dirty? Then Su will accompany you


    "Hiss!"


    The blade of breaking the boundary tore up the void and didn''t stop the wind and snow attack. As if to cater to Zhenglong''s practice, it swept over from the side and chopped at Zhenglong himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha Then you and I will try each other to see who has the strongest attack power in the end Zhenglong laughs.


    Su Han''s breaking edge has not evolved into a blade. In terms of length, it doesn''t have the long attack distance of that wind and snow.


    Therefore, before the breaking edge splits on Zhenglong, the wind and snow first falls on Su Han.


    "Boom


    As soon as the two collided, the void exploded directly, and a large amount of wind and snow flew in all directions, rolling Su Han''s hair, which was also swaying along with it.


    Su Han''s space is directly dark, and the fragments are like paper.


    But what makes Zhenglong look gloomy is that he bravely withstood the blow, but Su Han is not injured, and even does not retreat!


    "This is just the surface. The real attack is still behind us." The dragon is humming coldly.


    When he opened his mouth, the wind and snow, which had been broken, gathered together with an extremely amazing speed, and finally turned into a sharp claw, and went straight to Su Han''s face to catch it.


    The breath of that claw is obviously much stronger than the previous wind and snow. This is the real attack that Zhenglong said.


    But Su Han here, is still no retreat.


    He even, do not dodge, let that claw catch.


    "Bang


    Stuffy sound spreads out, claw mercilessly grasps on Su Han''s face.


    However, in Zheng Long''s imagination, the scene that Su Han''s head was directly smashed didn''t appear. Instead, it was the claw that broke open as if suffering from a great shock!


    "What?" The pupil of Zheng Long''s eyes shrinks.


    He could see that the claw was not on Su Han''s face, but on the armor.


    The armor protected Su Han''s whole body, including his face.


    When he bombarded hanchenxingzi''s armor before, although he didn''t smash the armor directly, he also scattered many of the regular forces, which made the cold dust star suffer from the shock and spew out blood.


    Compared with the current situation, this strong contrast is really hard for Zhenglong to accept.


    "Don''t say it''s you, it''s Zhonglin. If they come, they won''t hurt me!" Su Han''s cold hum came.His comprehensive combat power can be comparable to that of the one star heaven God realm, and his cultivation of divine armor can at least resist the attack of three stars or even four stars!


    The so-called anti shock force will not appear at all. This is not the Kaitian tripod that Su Han can''t use, but the self-cultivation divine armor integrated by his four cultivation levels!


    As long as there is no instant shattering, any cultivation power will be quickly absorbed by the cultivation God armor. Su Han himself will not suffer any injury!


    Zheng Long''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    In fact, the gap between the two sides has been reflected in this one blow.


    His peak strength can''t hurt Su Han, even if it''s the last force of his life, he can''t hurt Su Han.


    At present, Su Han''s edge of breaking the boundary has come to our eyes.


    Many demons and Terrans have seen this scene, and their eyes are full of strong shock.


    In their eyes, Su Han braved the wind and snow attack and rushed to Zhenglong. It was a strong sense of visual impact.


    After all, the blood of the emperor is equal to the peak of the demon!


    At the moment, Su Han has already suffered from the attack of Zhenglong. Then, it is the turn of Zhenglong to bear Su Han''s attack!


    In the body of Zhenglong, there is also a blood red armor. Compared with Su Han''s armor, it looks very ferocious, just like a pool of Yin red blood.


    This is in the moment when the two fight, Zhenglong has already played out.


    As the descendant of the top royal family, how can Zhenglong not even have this combat experience?


    However, when he avoided Su Han''s breaking edge, he had no way back.


    Su Han takes a blow from him, so he should bear Su Han''s blow.


    At the critical moment, it is impossible to dodge!


    "Boom


    When the blade of breaking the boundary falls, Zheng Long''s body is severely shocked.


    Then something happened that made all the demons dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    "Click!"


    When the dragon''s body was shaking, there was a sound like glass breaking from the outside of the dragon''s blood red armor.


    If time is still at this moment, many demons and Terrans can see that there is a crack, which is slowly lengthening from the place where it is cut by the breaking edge.


    Like a fuse, after the first crack appeared, other dense cracks, like spider webs, all appeared.


    Until the end -


    "bang


    The huge roar appeared, and the blood red armor on Zheng Long''s body broke completely!


    However, although the armor was broken, the breaking edge did not disappear.


    This is the essence of the breaking edge, not the evolved blade!


    Zhengkong''s face was pale and puffed with blood.


    In the center of his brow, there is a transparent token with blood red color.


    The token turned into a curtain of light at a lightning speed and blocked the place where the breaking edge split.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzzing sound coming out, and Su Han''s arm was shocked, and there was a feeling of numbness.


    The blade of breaking the boundary also seems to have suffered the shock force and quickly retreated.


    Zheng long stood there, gasping heavily, his eyes filled with indescribable horror.


    Su Hansi did nothing but spit out a big mouthful of blood. It was only after the transparent token appeared that he could keep one.


    The gap is immediately reflected!


    "He''s strong!"


    "If you compare me to just stepping into the realm of a star demon emperor, then his combat power has already reached the peak of a star demon emperor realm," Zheng Long said


    Slightly raised his head, saw Su Han there, holding the edge of breaking the boundary, gently shaking his arm.


    "It should be the items given by the ancient demons and demons, just like the ancient gods'' tools of the human race, which can automatically appear to ward off a fatal blow for him." Su Han murmured to himself.


    The demon who condenses the blood color token must have controlled the power of Qi and blood to a superb degree.


    A little more, it has already exceeded the limits of the two ethnic groups.


    Less is not enough for Zhenglong to block this attack.


    "Worthy of being the top royal heir, there are still people willing to protect your life."


    The feeling of numbness gradually disappeared. Su Han raised the edge of breaking the boundary again and pointed to Zheng Long: "but, how many items do you have?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Long''s face changed.


    As soon as he stepped on the void, the palm of his hand waved fiercely: "withdraw!"


    Zhenglong is not a muddleheaded person. He knows that he has a gap with Su Han. The more he consumes, the greater his disadvantage will be.


    Based on this situation, there is no alternative but to retreat.


    Even if it was the arrival of the fierce before, he still had to make the most decisive and correct choice in order to survive.


    After all, as Su Han said, how many transparent tokens can he have?


    When the demons around heard this, their hearts were all heavy. They already knew that Zhenglong was not su Han''s opponent.


    Even though they have killed a lot of Terrans, they are in an advantage at the moment, but as long as Zhenglong fails, they will also be defeated.


    Without any hesitation, the execution of the demons is still very strong, and immediately withdraw quickly.


    "Did I let you go?"


    At this moment, Su Han''s cold voice suddenly came.


    With the fall of his voice, but see a lot of light around the space, just like a cage, all the demons and Terrans are in the center of this huge cage.


    "Space rules again!"


    The Dragon turned his head and said to Su Han, "Su Han, are you outnumbered? You are not the real heaven and God realm. Do you think you can stop all the millions of demons in this hall by your space rules? "


    "Boom, boom..."


    The surrounding demons began to bombard, and the light of the cage became weaker and weaker, and it seemed that it could be broken at any time.


    "I can''t stop all the demons, but I can delay a little bit."


    Su Han disappeared and reappeared at the rear of Zhenglong.


    "They can go. Su can''t stop them all, but you are a dragon. You must die!"


    Shua Shua Shua -


    with the fall of the voice, dozens of blades appeared from the back of Zhenglong and chopped down on his head.


    Zheng Long''s face changed dramatically!


    With the lessons learned from the past, he did not dare to fight head-on. Instead, he took out a ring and kneaded it, and his figure disappeared.


    Those knives lost their targets and were bombarded towards the ground.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "hiding in front of me? Are you trying to teach your skills? ""Wow


    Palm out, a piece of void is suddenly seized broken, the figure of the dragon, emerged.


    He looked a little embarrassed, and his face was very pale. Almost at the moment of being found out, he pinched the ring again and disappeared for the second time.


    "If I don''t let you run, you can''t run!" Su is cold.


    This time, he is no longer looking for the dragon, but constantly slapping the void around him.


    A moment later, all the void in the cage collapsed, leaving nothing but darkness.


    Zhenglong can''t continue to hide, the ring lost its function, so he appeared in the sight of all people.


    "Your ranking is only nine places higher than that of magic, but your means are much more than him."


    Su Han gazed at Zheng long and said: "it''s a pity that your combat power has not reached the level of the two blood demon emperor, but usually less than two blood That Su Mou, can kill


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of knife awns surging, covering the sky, full of Zhenglong''s sight.


    The Dragon retreated rapidly, hitting the light of the rules of space, and there was no way back.


    "Protect your highness!"


    There were shouts from the side, many demons from the kingdom of demons came together, and even the existence of half step demon emperor.


    At the same time, they bombard Su Han''s knife.


    However, the gap between the demon Kingdom and the God realm is too big. How can they resist it only by their power?


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The huge roar continued to spread, more than ten and a half step demon emperor''s demons, mouth spray blood, fly back.


    As for those demon kings


    Even the peak demon king, in front of the knife awn, is just like thin paper, was cut into two!


    They did block the blade, but they used their own lives.


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand, and all the corpses in the demon kingdom were included in the Xumi precepts.


    "That''s fine."


    He light way: "kill other demons first, then kill you, so that all demons can''t escape."


    Dragon''s eyes twitched fiercely for a moment, and said in a low voice: "you try to go first. You must report today''s affairs to the shadow city. This hall can die. But he su Han has integrated the five sources and the four cultivation levels. We must let the ancestors know! No matter how much we pay, we must kill him. His potential has completely surpassed that of emperor Yi at the beginning! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    Even Zhenglong, a person of this status, can say such words at this moment, which shows the seriousness of the matter.


    He knew that he was not su Han''s opponent, but he did not let others come to die. Instead, he planned to drag Su Han down by himself, and then let other demons inform the powerful members of the demon clan.


    Because in addition to him, there is no demon, can drag Su Han!


    Moreover, Su Han''s main target is also him!


    "It is the strong man in the demon world who knows about this, and how can he treat me?" Su Han spoke faintly.


    Before that, the demon emperor kingdom made a move against Su Han, which attracted the Holy Punishment of the human race. It not only destroyed the whole garden tribe, but also killed an ancient demon level existence!


    This is a warning to the thirteen cities of the divine world. Are they really stupid enough to fight between the two races and kill themselves?


    No way!


    Even if they really have this idea, even if the Terrans really have no time to support, Su Han is not afraid at all.


    If he dares to show all this, he will naturally have the confidence and means to deal with it.


    And the reason why it is displayed is not to show off, but to lead out the stronger existence on the list of demon hunting.


    When the river of beasts was opened, Zhonglin and Hanbei need not say much. Tianjiao, the other demons, was also preparing for the affairs of Wanshou river. Even if Su Han killed the whole world, they turned a blind eye to it.


    they didn''t come forward. All these evil tribes were all banned themselves. Su Han and others wanted to get the essence of Qi and blood.


    In this way, let the demons know their threat, and then send stronger Tianjiao to kill themselves in advance. This is the best way!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The dragon is roaring at those demons.


    The latter showed hesitation, but only after a moment, it turned into decisiveness.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A large number of demons did not target Su Han, but bombarded the light formed by the power of space rules.


    Su Han has a strong control over the rules of space. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not overwhelming. It''s just a matter of one or two. However, millions of demons bombard the space cage, which can''t resist for long.


    "Kill."


    Su Hansen said coldly: "kill as many as you can!"


    Xuanyuan Wulie and others knew Su Han''s meaning and seemed to want to deliberately release some demons, but they didn''t say so. Instead, they killed those demons according to Su Han''s instructions.


    But Su Han here, is once again raised the breaking edge, toward the Dragon fierce chop.


    With the first defeat, the momentum of Zhenglong is just like the original cold dust Xingzi!


    Any of his defenses, under the attack of the breaking edge, will not play any role.


    In a flash, several more tokens appeared from him, resisting several fatal attacks.


    However, with the passage of time, Zhenglong''s face is more and more ugly.


    Even, he was originally bright, in the eyes of all things, faintly revealed a touch of despair.


    He never thought he could use those transparent tokens.


    Zhonglin and others, he will not offend the Terran, if he takes the blood and cultivation of his top Royal descendants, he can kill them at will.


    But I didn''t expect that in Su Han''s hands, he would be so vulnerable!


    He was glad that he had not been careless and carried these tokens with him, so he has not died until now.


    He regretted that he didn''t ask for more such tokens from the ancestors, otherwise Maybe you don''t have to die.


    Of course, it''s just fantasy.


    The status division of the demon world is extremely strong. Even if he is the son of the royal family, the items given by the ancestors are limited. At present, these tokens are the limit number he can get.


    "Three more..."


    I don''t know how long it has passed and how many times it has been bombarded. In a word, Zhenglong has been calculating the number of tokens left.


    "Wow


    When the blade of breaking the boundary falls, it tears up the void that is slowly recovering. When it is about to fall on Zhenglong, another token appears to help him resist this attack.


    "Quite a lot."


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "add this one, a total of eight, those ancient demons and demons are willing to ah, even if they want to gather this token, it should not be easy?"


    Only when the power of Qi and blood is controlled to the extreme, can the token be made. At least, the demon emperor state can''t do this.


    Zheng Long didn''t speak, just gasped heavily.


    "What about your momentum? What about your confidence? What about your superiority? "


    Su Han stares at him: "in the final analysis, you are really just a little more powerful miscellaneous man."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Voice down, three knives together!Looking at the three amazing blades, Zhenglong''s face changed greatly.


    Because on his body, there are only two tokens left, the last knife awn, can''t avoid at all!


    "No..."


    He shook his head wildly, and his figure quickly retreated, but the three knives locked all his routes. No matter where he dodged, he would follow him.


    Moreover, the speed of Dao mang is much faster than him!


    "Boom


    The first blade falls and the token appears.


    The second blade falls, and the token protects the life of Zhenglong for the tenth time.


    The third blade falls


    "Su Han, you can''t kill me. Once I''m dead, my brother will feel it immediately. Even if I don''t prepare for the beast River, he will surely go out of the customs in the first time, kill you, and avenge me!"


    "Well?"


    When the knife awned slightly, Su Han frowned and said, "brother? Is it on the list of demon hunting? Which one? "


    All the members of the demon hunting list come to mind. Soon, without being answered by Zhenglong, Su Han guessed who his brother was.


    Zhengheng!


    Demon hunting list, ranked 71st existence!


    Among the 100 demon hunting lists, the top 70 are all descendants of the holy family except anjhen.


    If we put aside anjhen, that is to say, Zhengheng is the most powerful descendant of the royal family under the holy family!


    His accomplishments are the same as the top demon kingdom!


    Compared with Zhenglong, Zhengheng is only 20 places away from Zhenglong, but Zhengheng, as the most powerful descendant of the royal family under the holy family, is bound to surpass Zhenglong in strength.


    Zhenglong also admitted this point directly.


    "Brother, however, can match the existence of the two blood demon emperor. If you are in his hands, I''m afraid you can''t even insist on a blow. His blood is so strong that you can''t bear it. You''d better think about it before you kill me!" Seeing Dao mang stop, Zhenglong is relieved. He feels that the threat has played a role and opens his mouth again.


    However, it''s good that he didn''t open his mouth


    "Wow


    The blade fell down directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    It seems that even if the sky has to be cut through, the power of the rules evolved from the five sources, and Zheng long, who is close at hand, feels clearly!


    Before the blade fell completely, he felt that he was going to be swallowed up by the power of the rules. The sense of crisis broke out in his heart, and his scalp numbness was constantly attacking him. At this moment, all the hair on his body exploded!


    In the mind, suddenly appeared before that ridiculous idea.


    He also wanted to kill Su Han and become the most meritorious Minister of the demons and obtain endless rewards. Finally, he was equal to the descendants of the Holy Family with the royal blood?


    It''s just a dream!!!


    "You know my brother is Zhengheng, and you dare to kill me!"


    When the Dragon retreated again, it was as if it had hit the wall. Looking back, he saw a space wall, which appeared in the back.


    Su Han, block his retreat!


    "I can''t die I don''t want to die either


    Zheng Long''s face is pale and has no snow color.


    The golden blood of this life condensed from the eyebrow and integrated into the virtual shadow of the python.


    With a roar, the python crossed Zhenglong, opened its ferocious mouth and bit at the blade.


    "Pooh


    As if there was a body, the boa constrictor turned into two parts with a snort. It was no longer able to condense, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Su Han''s third Dao mang was also annihilated.


    He looked at Zhenglong and knew that this was the power of the latter''s life!


    All the descendants of the three clans have the power of their own destiny in addition to the skill of their own destiny.


    This life skill can increase their fighting power, and this life skill will consume their life strength.


    After burning their own life''s golden blood, the Terran can also obtain a temporary huge promotion, and the demons are no exception.


    "Knowing that your brother is Zhengheng, I will kill you." Su Han stepped forward, less than 10 meters away from Zhenglong.


    After consuming a drop of his life''s blood, Zhenglong seems to be no longer young, but much older.


    His breath was so weak.


    However, when he saw Su Han rushing over, Zhenglong still dodged to one side in a reflective way.


    "You can''t escape." Su Han said lightly.


    As the Dragon gnaws his teeth, his hand turns over and something emerges.


    It''s a blood red bowl.


    This blood bowl contains some liquid, but it is cash yellow, which is incompatible with the blood red of the blood bowl.


    Those liquids, which Su Han was so familiar with that he could no longer be familiar with, were the forces of heaven and earth!


    For the demons, this is brand power!


    "Tribal brand?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank for a while, and his excited color revealed: "you have tribal brand?"


    Obviously, this is not the tribal brand of shadow city. As one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, the tribal brand of shadow city cannot be so low.


    "Damn despicable people, even if I am dead, I will not let you..."


    When the Dragon opens his mouth, the power of Qi and blood moves. With a special technique, he wants to merge with those branded powers.


    But at this moment, Su Han is pointing out his finger and interrupting Zheng Long''s words.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, the sound of Zheng Long stops suddenly!


    He stood there in a strange posture, and the power of Qi and blood had not been completely integrated with those branded powers, and he had been imprisoned in the air.


    The body can''t move, and the power of Qi and blood is banned. Even if his fighting power is equal to that of heaven and God, there is still only the mind that can turn.


    At this moment, Zhenglong suddenly thought of the cold dust Xingzi before.


    He clearly remembered that Su Han used such a technique when he was cold and dusty.


    At that time, Zhenglong didn''t think that this technique was very strong. He just thought that the cold dust star son was too weak, so he was finally killed by Su Han.


    But at the moment, he personally experienced this technique, that stagnant heart, almost burst!


    "Wow


    A knife awn comes from the top of the head, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Zhenglong wants to roar and roar, but he can''t make any sound.


    He watched the blade coming. He felt that his body could move, but before he had any reaction, the knife awn was cut from his head!


    "Pooh


    The blood splashed, the body turned into two!


    The rich blood gas spreads from his corpse, Su Han''s eyes flicker rapidly, and puts it away directly.


    "Worthy of being the son of the top royal family, the power of Qi and blood is stronger than that demon clan. I don''t know how much."


    After collecting the body of Zheng long, Su Han grabs the blood bowl in his hand.


    The power of heaven and earth is the most exciting thing for him!"Although my accomplishments have reached the level of one star Xuanshen, the multicolored supreme shadow still can not be improved. If Zhengheng has the combat power comparable to the two blood demon emperors according to Zhenglong''s words, then I must apply the power of heaven and earth to the cultivation." Su Han murmured to himself.


    He had snatched some brand power from the Sacred Heart tribe before, and now he has gained some, not to mention, a tribal brand. It can be said that he is overjoyed!


    "It''s so hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here."


    The tribal brand can sense the existence of other tribes, regardless of the level. Even the position of the thirteen cities in the divine world can also be sensed.


    Su Han always wanted to get a tribal brand. All the tribes with the tribal brand had the strong demon emperor territory, and the tribal brand was in their hands. It was really difficult to get it.


    It never occurred to me that there was a tribal mark in the hand of Zhenglong!


    "It should have been obtained from some secret places."


    Su Han said in his heart: "only in the secret place can there be some tribes that have passed through the years. For some reasons, they may never come out again. So after the extinction, the brand of this tribe has been left, and it happened that this Zhenglong got it."


    "The multicolored supreme shadow can''t be improved for the time being, and the brand power can''t be kept all the time. At the moment, I can only compete with a blood demon emperor. If Zhengheng comes, I''m not an opponent. Unless I use Xuanyuan sword spirit or summon the zuwu, it''s too wasteful. Compared with the two, the brand power is not very precious."


    You can find the brand power again. After all, there are many tribes in the demon kingdom that can summon zuwu and Xuanyuan sword Qi. It is really used once less!


    "cannot be mention in the same breath as ordinary articles. I swallowed the essence of Zheng long and then swallowed up the power of these two worlds. Then, my repair is very likely. To reach the two star Xuanshen state


    Thinking of this, Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the other demons. The cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Even if it''s a little bit worse, it can be made up from them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    There is no doubt that Zhenglong is the strongest among the millions of demons.


    More than 80% of the reasons for his ability to play a battle force comparable to a blood demon emperor with his accomplishments in the top demon Kingdom state are attributed to his strong royal blood inheritance.


    And other demons, not royal, not royal, not saint!


    They are just ordinary demons. At most, they are only saints.


    It may be better than the ordinary people of the same level, but not as strong as the descendants of the three clans.


    Therefore, after killing Zhenglong, Su Han began to slaughter.


    "Shua Shua!"


    When the knife awn was waved, the already dark void had ripples again. Before it had fallen completely, the ground was roaring, and huge cracks in gullies emerged.


    I don''t know how many demons have been cut, they have not turned into blood fog, but have been killed!


    That terrible figure in white became the most terrible existence in the whole field.


    Countless demons color change, looking at the shuttling figure, looking at the blood like the rain of blood, the heart is twitching.


    "Go, go


    "Your Highness, I''m not waiting for your highness to kill you


    "We can''t match the fighting power of the demon emperor''s territory. We''ll retreat immediately!"


    "Su Han, your highness Zhengheng will surely avenge his highness Zhenglong. With the character of his highness Zhengheng, you will not be able to survive or die


    It is said that once your highness is killed, your highness will be killed


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Three feet of blood!


    After the cruel words, these demons all died under Su Han''s breaking edge.


    At the speed of the killing, even WuFan Xingzi and Taizong Xingzi were stunned.


    Before that, Su Han and Zhenglong were at war, and millions of other demons besieged them. Even if Su Han brought in nearly 30000 people, even if there was such a monster as Su Xue, he still felt powerless.


    The number of opponents is too much, and the combat power is no less than them. There is no strong player like Su Han in the celestial realm. They have no overwhelming advantage and can only step back.


    But at this moment, Su Han alone, kill back a million demons!


    That is not handsome, but extremely delicate face, that is expressionless, but deep like starry eyes, that is full of dark, like green silk, that is not congealed, but surrounded by five rays of light


    In addition to the triple snow, who in the world can wear white clothes!


    In this moment, many of the Terrans once again saw Su Han''s terror fighting power, and such a close distance was far beyond the time when Su Han challenged Tianjiao alliance.


    All of them are deeply shaken by Fangzi, even if it is wurenzu.


    If Su Han really is the heaven God state, even if it is a step back, it is the peak Xuanshen state, or the Seven Star Xuanshen state, they can accept it, and they will not be so shocked.


    After all, although it is equivalent to the legend, they have seen a lot since they came to the demon kingdom.


    I''m afraid that the top 70 descendants of the holy family can do it!


    But


    Su Han''s cultivation is just a star Xuanshen realm!!!


    What a huge gap is that?


    When he really reaches the peak of Xuanshen state, I''m afraid that no one can do anything to him except the ancient one?


    "You must kill him!"


    Wu fan Xingzi and other people''s ears, suddenly came the voice of Ye LIUCHEN.


    They were slightly stunned, and then turned to look at ye LIUCHEN. They also said, "he is so strong. Are you still trying to kill him?"


    "What is delusion? Before entering the demon world, killing Su Baliu has always been our ultimate goal? Would you still be grateful that he saved you today? " Ye LIUCHEN frowned and hummed coldly.


    Wu fan Xingzi and others were stunned for a moment, and then they were silent.


    Gratitude?


    Absolutely impossible. How can you be grateful?


    Su Han killed Zhenglong and slaughtered other demons. Indirectly, he really saved them. But in essence, did he come to save them?


    Nonsense!!!


    If Su Han''s heart really has the race righteousness, thinks for the human race, then how can the cold dust star son be killed?


    "It''s definitely impossible to kill him now. We won''t be his opponent together."


    Taizong Xingzi sighed, vaguely with reluctance, and said, "go first, and then you will have a chance to talk about it."


    "Good!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    Killing Su Han''s heart will never change, but now is obviously not a good time."Withdraw!"


    Taizong Xingzi ordered the 50000 people to stay in place.


    They also want to fight side by side with Su Han and others to kill all the demons here.


    However, they were not fools, and soon understood the thoughts of Taizong Xingzi and others. They sighed in their hearts and had to follow suit.


    The two sides hold different positions. Even if they admire Su Han, the final result will not change much.


    They still want to fight against Su Han!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The figures retreated towards the distance. Although the demons were found, they had already been killed by Su Han. At the moment, they did not pursue them. Instead, they fled in different directions.


    "Want to go?"


    Su Han naturally saw WuFan Xingzi and others, he slightly frowned, intended to move.


    But at this moment, a full hundred figures appeared around him. Looking around, the lowest was the seven blood demon king.


    "We''ll stop him. Go quickly. You must inform shadow city as soon as possible. If his highness Zhengheng can get out of the pass immediately, it will be better for him to die here. It''s worth dying here!" There is a peak demon king realm mouth.


    "You want to stop me?" Su Han frowned deeper.


    His eyes passed through these demon king realms, and looked at Taizong Xingzi and others who were going towards the distance, and sighed.


    "Well, if I can meet you next time, it''s not too late to kill you again!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, those demon king realms all clapped their eyebrows, and a drop of their own life''s golden blood emerged, and then merged into all kinds of virtual images of their own life that appeared behind them.


    A lot of roar came out at this moment. The promotion of the breath made some of the top demon kings reach the level of half step demon emperor in a short time.


    "Su Han, I know we can''t stop you, but you want to be safe and sound..."


    "Wow


    The knife awn swept directly past, interrupting the demon''s words.


    "Know can''t stop, still appear here, Su Mou as you wish, send you to wait for the West!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    Shadow city, one of the thirteen cities in the divine world.


    There are many memorial tablets in one of the palaces, just like Jiuyou city. However, all the demons with memorial tablets are descendants of three families.


    The tablets of the Royal descendants are at the bottom, the royal family is in the middle, and the saint family is the top.


    The palace where the memorial tablets are stored is called the "God blood Pavilion".


    Every day, there will be a large number of demons, into the blood Pavilion, kneel down and salute.


    The first is to mourn for the descendants and the strong of the three ethnic groups who died, and the other is to greet the surviving descendants and the strong.


    Even the descendants of the royal family are very mysterious. If there is no major event, they will rarely appear in front of these ordinary demons. It is difficult for the saints to meet them, and most of them are in the closed door.


    Therefore, these ordinary demons can only regard the memorial tablet as the descendants of three clans.


    With the boiling of the river of beasts becoming more and more intense, more and more demons worship in the blood Pavilion of Laishen, because they know that all the descendants of the three clans are working hard for the river of beasts. It is at this time that they are most likely to see them.


    Of course, it''s not for flattery or flattery. For the descendants of the three clans, these ordinary demons have a kind of fanaticism and respect from the heart. Even if they can only look at each other from a distance, they will feel satisfied.


    "Did you hear that? His highness Zhengheng has already passed the customs clearance. "


    "The river of beasts has not been opened yet. How could his highness Zhengheng leave the customs so early?"


    "It seems that he has encountered a bottleneck. It is said that the closure is useless. Only by relying on certain items can he improve his strength again."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It seems that among the rewards for killing people, his highness Zhengheng needs something."


    "That is to say, his highness Zhengheng''s going out this time is mainly to pursue and kill the Terrans?"


    "In fact, we can''t say that. With the fighting power of his highness Zhengheng, what is the Terran? Even if he was the first demon Dragon Emperor, it was only because of his great fame in the previous life. What was he worth in the eyes of his highness Zhengheng on the strength at the moment? Your highness is afraid that one hand can crush him to death


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor will not talk about it for the time being, but there are still some strong men among the people''s Tianjiao, such as Pangu Xingzi..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the God blood Pavilion.


    When talking about "Pan Gu Xingzi", the many voices suddenly stopped.


    "I heard that The spirit preacher of Qianyu city died in the hands of Pangu Xingzi


    A demon carefully asked such a sentence.


    The voice of God blood Pavilion, once again a lag.


    Chuanling, the descendant of the royal family, is one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, and Qianyu city is super Tianjiao.


    On the list of demon hunting, it ranked 84, seven times higher than Zhenglong!


    It was such a existence that he was killed by Pangu Xingzi.


    Although Qianyu city is trying to block the news, it is impossible to block it at all, and finally it is spread out.


    "It is said that the fighting power of his Highness has reached the level of a blood demon emperor. How could he die in the hands of the Terrans?"


    "If this is true, I am afraid that Pangu Xingzi will be the strongest one of the Terrans entering the divine world."


    "Damn things, if the river of beasts is not around the corner, the high ranking princes can''t make a move, how could it be their turn to be arrogant?"


    "Yes, especially their highness Zhonglin. If they really can, there will be no human race in the divine world at the moment."


    "But we don''t have to worry. It''s been a hundred years since the two ethnic groups exchanged. How long has it been? The Terrans covet the secret place of our demon and demon world, and will certainly not leave for the time being. After the event of the river of beasts, they will pay the price! "


    "Yes, at that time, your highness will fight together, and all the people will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong!"


    A bell rang suddenly, and then a deep and deep voice came from all the demons'' ears.


    "Silence!"


    These two words fall, all the demons are closed mouth, respectfully looking at the memorial tablets.


    Before worshipping, noise is forbidden. They are used to it.


    A figure appeared in the Shenxue Pavilion. It was full of Qi and blood. Although it did not send out breath, the terrible pressure made all the demons stiff and dare not look up.


    One of the elders of the God blood Pavilion, the seven blood demon kingdom!


    "See the elder!"


    The demons bowed, but did not kneel.


    If placed in other places, they will naturally kneel and crawl.


    But this is the God blood Pavilion. The people they want to kneel down are the existence on the memorial tablet. Even if the seven blood demon emperor is here, in terms of status and status, it can''t compare with the descendants of the three clans.


    The elder is not a descendant of three clans, but he has a strong cultivation. Therefore, in terms of form, he is not a demon, but pretends to be an old man.


    He was expressionless, and in his hand appeared a paper book, which listed the descendants of three families in shadow city since ancient times.Although the number of descendants of the three clans is not large, shadow city has a long history, so that the thick paper book has been filled with names.


    With a respectful attitude, recite the names of the descendants of each of the three clans in the heart. This is the way ordinary demons worship.


    "Start." The old man spoke.


    All the demons, all of them knelt down and excited in their eyes.


    There are too many demons in the shadow city. If you worship in this way, you have to queue up. It''s impossible to enter the blood pavilion every day.


    Therefore, they must cherish this hard won opportunity.


    However, just as the old man cleared his throat and was about to start, a small voice suddenly rang out before he began to speak.


    The other demons did not pay attention to it. They were waiting for the old man to start.


    But the old man, as the seven blood demon emperor''s realm, was very sensitive to everything and heard that voice at the first time.


    His heart leaped!


    From the intuition of strong cultivation, let him rise a bad premonition.


    "Well? What''s the sound? "


    Even so, the old man is still not flustered. He can reach the seven blood demon emperor, and his mood is natural. And this is in the shadow city. What''s wrong with him?


    His eyes swept over the demons, and the old man inspected all the demons. His face became colder and colder.


    "When you salute, do not you know the rules?"


    "I dare not!"


    The demons'' faces changed dramatically, and they fell on their knees.


    "Not you?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and his sharp eyes stayed on every demon.


    The rules of Shenxue pavilion are the first thing for every demon who comes to worship. He also knows that these demons dare not make a sound under their own eyes.


    In that case Where did that come from?


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the voice before, once again.


    And this time, it''s bigger and clearer.


    Not only the old man heard it, but all the other demons heard it.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    many eyes, in this moment, all toward a certain tablet.


    So


    It belongs to Zhenglong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    "This..."


    All the demons were stunned there, gaping.


    Even as the seven blood demon emperor state, the God blood Pavilion elder whose mood has been extremely stable has grown up at this moment, and his eyelids are constantly beating.


    They can clearly see that the tablet depicts the word "Zhenglong". They all know who Zhenglong is.


    At the moment, these two words, from the center, separate a crack


    It''s not too long, but the crack is clearly visible!


    The sound of this crack is very thin, but it is like the thunder, resounding through the ears, hearts and even souls of all demons!


    Everyone knows what the fragmentation of the tablet means.


    After all, there is such a crack on the tablets of every three families'' descendants who have fallen down!


    "Gudong!"


    A demon swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled in disbelief: "Zheng, your highness Zhenglong Dead? "


    "Boom


    This word is like a shell, exploding directly in the mind of all demons!


    Zhenglong, the son of the contemporary Top Royal family, ranks 91st in the list of demon hunting and killing. It can reach the peak of the demon Kingdom, comparable to the existence of a blood demon emperor.


    Dead!!!


    "No, no..."


    "It can''t be It''s impossible


    "His highness Zhenglong is so strong, how can he die?"


    "It''s not true My most adorable highness Zhenglong


    The next moment, the silence in the blood pavilion was completely broken, a howling sound sounded, all the demons showed a sad look.


    They roared up to the sky, gnashing their teeth, furious!


    "Who is it? Who killed his highness Zhenglong? "


    "The only one who can threaten him is Pangu Xingzi."


    "The purpose of his highness Zhenglong''s going out this time is to find Su Han, the ancient emperor of demon dragon. Did he kill his highness Zhenglong?"


    "No way No matter how famous Su Han is, he can''t become a real power. It is said that his cultivation is just a star Xuanshen state. How can he kill his highness Zhenglong? "


    "Yes, even if he is really so abnormal, he also has the fighting power of a blood demon emperor''s realm, but at most he can only fight with his highness Zhenglong. His Highness has so many means to protect his life, he can never die in the hands of a single human race!"


    "Ah, ah, your highness Your highness


    The old man''s face was very ugly. He never thought that the tablet would be broken in this most sacred time.


    The demon world is so big that there are not many demons of the younger generation. Zhenglong can be ranked No.91 in the demon hunting list of this session, which shows its talent and potential!


    It can even be said that the existence of the top 100 demons in the hunting list is extremely precious. They are destined to make great progress in the future and soar into the sky. There is no suspense at all.


    As long as there is no lack of resources for their cultivation, it will be stable to become a strong person, to step into the holy land, and even to achieve the peak under the dominant environment.


    And now


    Another one died!


    In addition to the magic before that, as well as by Pangu Xingzi killed the spirit, this is the dragon, is the third fall!


    What a great loss for the demons?


    Even if the ordinary ancient demons and Demons fell, they didn''t suffer so much!


    "His highness is the Super Pride of shadow city. Even if he really provokes other royal highness, they will never kill him in the face of shadow city."


    "What''s more, at the moment, all the princes are preparing for the river of beasts. I''m afraid that few of them have gone through the pass. His highness Zhenglong is not dead in their hands."


    "So There are only Terrans


    The old man raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Pangu Xingzi, demon dragon ancient emperor Only the two of you, and only the two of you


    "Damned Terrans, humble Terrans, this is our third super Tianjiao, fell in your hands, how can you be so excessive


    "Up to now, there is no big news from the superior star realm. Tianjiao of all Terrans has entered the demon demon kingdom. Even if some people die, they are insignificant. Compared with the Terrans, the loss of our demons is too big. I can''t swallow this tone!"


    "Wow


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the God blood Pavilion.


    This is a young man. He is also a Terran. He looks like Zhenglong, but his appearance is more gloomy and mean.


    When the demons around him saw him, his heart immediately twitched for a moment, immediately with sadness, deeply crawling down.


    "Let''s meet his highness Zhengheng."


    "Your Highness, you must avenge your highness Zhenglong!""The Terrans are lawless and look upon me as if they have nothing. We have been forced to the point where we can''t breathe!"


    "The rest of your highness are closed. Can we still watch the Terrans continue to kill?"


    "Your Highness Zhengheng, please seek justice for us!"


    There was a howl.


    Heng Heng''s face was expressionless, and the cold color was strong to the extreme. It seemed that he didn''t show any emotion at all. But his tightly held hands and even his slightly trembling body had already reflected how much anger he had in his heart at the moment.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    The God blood Pavilion elder also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "not for reward, not for revenge, but for the glory of my demon family!"


    "It''s only been a year or two since the Terrans entered the demon world. They have gone too far. If they continue to indulge themselves, they will only go too far!"


    "Before that, we regarded the Terrans as mole ants, but they slaughtered them again and again, not to mention the other royal families and royal descendants. The demons killed three of the people on the list, which were all treasures of our family! Besides, ordinary demons, who died in the hands of Terrans, are afraid to have exceeded 50 million. How can you bear this tone? "


    "Your Highness, since you have already met the bottleneck, that is the opportunity given by heaven. You must attack the demon dragon ancient emperor, Pan Gu Xingzi, and kill all the Terrans!"


    At the end of the day, the strong man of the seven blood demon kingdom was almost roaring.


    He is eager to look at Zhengheng, that kind of expectation and anger, any demon can deeply feel, because their hearts, are also such thoughts!


    Even the elder himself had an impulse to make a move.


    But he can''t do this. Before the Holy Punishment of the Terran came, it has already deterred them. If you dare to go beyond the rules of the two clans, the Terrans will not sit by and ignore it. I''m afraid that the punishment will be stronger, and it is possible to come directly to the Saints!


    After all, this is the demon world. When it collapses, it collapses. What are Terrans afraid of?


    They would like to find a good excuse to let the demon world collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    "Order to go down..."


    In the anger of many demons, Zhengheng spoke for the first time.


    "Shadow city, send out tens of thousands of demons, along with this hall."


    "Terran No matter whether he is Pangu Xingzi or demon dragon ancient emperor, before the opening of the river of beasts, we will see one and kill one! "


    "Tell the other 12 cities that they don''t want to do anything, but they can''t sit back and watch! In every city, more than 500 demon kings, more than 1000 demon generals, and more than a million demons must be sent out to obey the command of this hall


    "According to the ancestral God''s calculation, it will take decades for the beast River to open."


    "Before this, if we don''t kill the Terrans, we will never come back!"


    Hearing this, all the demons'' bodies shook, together with the God blood Pavilion elder, all knelt down at this moment.


    In his capacity, there would have been no kneeling.


    "We are willing to follow your highness, kill the Terrans, and help your highness!"


    "Return to the realm of demons, destroy all demons


    "Glory starts, glory returns!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou City, in the middle of the tower.


    Zhonglin sits with his knees crossed. There is a bull head demon standing in front of him.


    "Zhenglong Dead? "


    Lin''s eyelids trembled for a while, and then slowly opened.


    When he opens his mouth, his mood will hardly fluctuate, which is really rare at this moment.


    "Yes."


    The bull headed demon took a deep breath and then said, "according to the news from shadow city, it should be the human race. I don''t know whether he died in the hands of Pangu Xingzi or was killed by the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    "It should be Pangu Xingzi."


    Zhonglin said faintly: "the guy named Su Han has unexpected combat power. He can fight beyond so many realms. However, his cultivation will not be improved so quickly. It is impossible to kill Zhenglong. It is the Pan Gu Xingzi who really makes this hall look at. I didn''t expect that he could even kill Zhenglong."


    The Tauren is silent.


    Without actual evidence, he dare not make such a rash conclusion as Zhonglin.


    "Unfortunately, due to the rules of the two clans, in the past 100 years, all the gods above the demon emperor''s realm must be recovered. It is not allowed to explore the divine world at will. Otherwise, we can know how Zhenglong died."


    Zhonglin looked up at the bull headed monster and said, "when Zheng long left the shadow city, he took millions of demons with him? Didn''t one come back? If one of them can return to shadow city, he can also know who killed Zhenglong? "


    "It''s like No The Tauren''s mouth twitched.


    Zhonglin doesn''t say it''s OK. He really found a rule.


    Before the spirit and Pangu Xingzi war, also brought millions of demons.


    After that, Chuanling was killed by Pangu Xingzi. Many demons fled and many returned to Qianyu city.


    It seems that there are not many people around Pangu Xingzi. It is impossible for him to kill all the millions of demons in a short time.


    But the demon dragon ancient emperor there is not the same!


    When he chased Su Han, he brought millions of demons, but none of them came back and all died!


    This is very similar to the death of Zhenglong!


    It is possible to kill Zhenglong, Pangu Xingzi and demon dragon ancient emperor.


    But leaving millions of demons behind, like Only the demon dragon ancient emperor can do it?


    Slightly looked at Lin, the bull head demon did not dare to say, after all, this is only his guess.


    Moreover, the death of his highness Anning made his highness hate the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. He didn''t seem to want to hear too much news about the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, especially those Bad news for demons.


    At the moment, to say something without evidence will only make Zhonglin feel disgusted. He will not be silly to that extent.


    "What does Zhengheng mean?"


    Zhonglin said: "Zhenglong is his brother. He must be very angry when he dies like this."


    "Yes, his highness Zhengheng is really angry."


    The bull head demon said: "the main purpose of shadow city''s message is not to inform Zhenglong''s death, but to hope..."


    At this point, the Taurus pauses.


    "Hope for what?" Zhonglin road.


    "We hope that we can send at least 500 demon kings and more than 1000 demon emperor realms to fight with him to encircle and kill the Terrans." Bull head demon road.


    "Oh?"


    Lin stares at the bull head demon to see for a while, suddenly smile way: "with his anger mood at the moment, I''m afraid the original words don''t say so?"


    "Cough..." The bull head demon coughed a few times, but didn''t say much.


    Zhengheng certainly won''t be so humble. Don''t say that he is angry at the moment. Even in ordinary times, he won''t be so polite to other demons, even if the other party is Zhonglin and compassionate!This time, the message is completely bossy, which can be called the tone of command. If there are no demons in Jiuyou City, shadow city will break up with them.


    "It''s said that we have received news from other cities, but it''s not all the other cities." You''re a monster.


    "Well, it''s excusable. After all, everyone would be angry when his brother died, right?"


    In Lin''s tone, actually with a little schadenfreude.


    But the next moment, his tone is a change, become cold.


    "Those damned Terrans, like clowns, have been hopping in and out of my divine world. They are really disgusting."


    "Once or twice is enough, but they are going too far. Do they really think that there is no one in my demon family?"


    The face of a demon on the cow''s head changed: "Your Highness, don''t you want to do it yourself? But the city Lord said that the river of beasts will open soon. You must be well prepared! You are praised as the most likely to open up the existence of the supreme blood. Compared with the supreme blood, the Terran is nothing at all


    "You think too much."


    Lin shook his head: "is Heng not with us want people? Then send the order of this temple to send out the tenth regiment of Jiuyou God''s mission, transfer some of its combat power, and then randomly select millions of demons and go with him to have a look. You can''t hurt his heart. You should let him see the sincerity. I believe the other 11 cities will not refuse. "


    "Jiuyou God mission?" The goblin''s pupils contracted.


    This is one of the strongest trump card legions in Jiuyou city. Even if it is Zhonglin''s identity, it only controls the tenth regiment.


    There is a demon Kingdom, even the head, deputy head, are the level of ancient demons and ancient demons!


    Even if only part of the demon king state and demon general state are selected, more than half of them are holy place demons!


    "Your Highness, this Is it too much of a fuss? In addition to Pangu Xingzi, demon dragon ancient emperor and other limited guys, other Terrans are not worth it at all! " Bull head demon road.


    "No harm."


    Zhonglin waved his hand: "let Zhengheng be happy for a while. Besides, if the human race is destroyed, when the river of beasts opens, it will not hinder this hall."


    "Yes, I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    There is no place in the thirteen cities of the divine world, and there is no difference between the former and the latter.


    However, in recent years, the young generation of the best, always appear in the city of Jiuyou. In the dark, Jiuyou city has a tendency to become the first of the thirteen cities.


    Especially in this session, Zhonglin has never been tested and promoted in any way. From birth, he is a saint!


    The whole Jiuyou city is mobilizing its strength to strive for the miracle of Zhonglin to reach the legendary supreme blood.


    If we say that the holy blood can definitely become the strongman of the holy land, then the supreme blood


    In all people''s conjecture, it will inevitably become a big demon, such as the blood moon of the Zun that level of existence!


    Even the blood moon''s master had passed through the Holy Land demons to give voice to Jiuyou City, and he was very optimistic about Zhonglin.


    With the supreme blood of the blood moon, I''m afraid it will be unimaginable!


    The other eleven cities seem to be observing the trend of Jiuyou city.


    When they learned that Jiuyou city had sent part of the force of the tenth group of the Jiuyou God mission, they immediately voiced to the shadow city and agreed to Zhengheng''s request.


    Qianyu army of Qianyu City, Qilin guard of Qilin City, Shengguang sacrifice group of Shengguang City, jinyaozhan army of jinyaocheng


    And Shadow Hunters of shadow city!


    It''s all trumps!


    Although it is impossible to move out above the demon emperor realm, the demon king realm, demon general realm and so on are selected from many ordinary demons.


    Put aside the words of the three clans, the demons in these trump card legions are the leaders, and the peak of ordinary demons of the same level!


    A few days later -


    the combat power of the thirteen trump card legions is close to the realm of ten thousand demon kings, nearly fifty thousand demon generals, and tens of millions of other demons!


    Led by Zhengheng, he set out from the shadow city and drove towards the distance.


    This time, they have no goal.


    This time, they''re targeting all Terrans!


    See one, kill one!


    See two, kill a pair!


    Before the river of beasts opened, their ultimate goal was to destroy all the Terrans.


    No matter who it is!!!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    A large number of figures appear in a certain area of the divine world.


    It is Nangong Yu, Su Xue, Wen Ren Nong Han and others.


    It can be seen that among the 30000 people, many of them have changed their accomplishments and have been slightly improved, either one or two.


    Of course, at most, they only promoted two skits, and they were all monks from the middle and lower classes.


    Such accomplishments as Su Xue and elder Wang did not continue to grow.


    After all, although there are millions of demons brought by Zhenglong, most of them are low-level demons. There are only a few of them in the demon Kingdom, which are divided by Su hangua, and then scattered evenly, there will be not many.


    but even so, everyone was very excited. After at least half a year''s time, he once again tasted the essence of Qi and blood essence, wasn''t it?


    For example, elder Wang and his half step divine realm did not continue to divide up the corpses of demons.


    When it comes down to say, it is mainly to improve the cultivation of other people. As a half step God, they have enough self-protection.


    Moreover, once they break through the heaven God realm, they will not be able to fight the demons. Staying in the demon kingdom will be chicken ribs.


    "Su Zun, the Holy Son, is really strong."


    "It''s been a long time since it''s been a long time. It''s only a few days since the outside world. Virtually, we''ve increased our training speed by 10000 times."


    "Well."


    Others also nodded and envied Su Han.


    "Su Zun hasn''t come out yet?" On hearing this, he looked around.


    "My husband is breaking through." Nangong Jade Road.


    "I see."


    On hearing that Nong Han nodded, he immediately showed an excited look: "it''s really exciting to use these two words on Su Zun! If I have not guessed wrong, this time, I should be heading for the two star Xuanshen realm? "


    Hearing this, everyone else was shocked.


    If he reaches the two star Xuanshen state, Su Han''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    Before that, he had been able to compete with a star heaven and God realm, and even Zheng Long''s Royal descendants had died in his hands.


    "The stronger Su Zun is, the more excited we are. Haha..." Song Ling said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. We''ve been under Su Zun''s protection all the way up to now? I wish he could reach the peak of the Xuanshen realm now. By then, we can really walk in the demon kingdom. "


    Su Zong Han''s face is the same as that of Zong Han''s."I''m afraid the peak Xuanshen state is very difficult. Although my father''s fighting power is strong, he needs resources that you can''t imagine." Su Qing shook her head gently.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lin Jia stares at Su Qing with a sly smile.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing stepped back cautiously.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that you are married?" Lin Jia Road.


    "Of course, this is my wife." Su Qing grabs Du Xi''s hand.


    "Do you mind having another wife?" Lin Jia asked.


    Su Qing''s eyes widened and her face turned red instantly.


    "Miss Lin, it''s not good to dig at the foot of the wall so naturally?" Du Xi said with his fragrant cheeks.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just have a sister who is going to introduce him to Mr. Su." Lin Jia Road.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Two voices, one voice.


    One of them is Du Xi''s, the other is Su Xue''s.


    Lin Jia shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s just a joke. I didn''t say it."


    "You can introduce your sister to me." I heard that Nong Han joked in one side.


    "You?"


    Lin Jia looked at him up and down for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "forget it."


    On hearing this, Nong Han''s self-confidence suffered a great blow.


    "Lin Jia, what do you mean? I don''t look bad, do I? Why do you despise me


    "You don''t have a father who dominates the territory." Lin Jia Road.


    On hearing this, the tone of Nong''s letter stopped.


    After half a day, he just choked out a sentence: "calculate you cruel!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Everyone was laughing.


    As we all know, Lin Jia was joking, so he didn''t care.


    At this time, another figure emerged, it was su Han.


    "Su Zun."


    "Lord."


    All of them immediately straightened up and bowed their heads to Su Han.


    "What''s the matter, laughing so happily?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, nothing."


    After hearing that Nong Han was embarrassed, he changed the topic and said, "Su Zun, you are Break through again? "


    Hearing this, everyone else looked up.


    But the stars in Su Han''s eyebrows have become two.


    Two star Xuanshen realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    "My husband, you are so good. I adore you so much." Nangong Yu rushes to Su Han''s arms and says in a coquettish and playful tone.


    "Cough..."


    People are very smart to turn around, as if did not see this scene.


    Su Han is also some helpless, this girl''s character before not changed a little? How did you get to the upper star region, it seems to be the same as before?


    Woman''s face, June day, said to change ah!


    "There are so many people. You should be reserved." Su Han Dao.


    "I don''t, I don''t!"


    Nangong Yu hummed: "anyway, everyone knows that I am your wife. What can I be reserved for? My sisters haven''t come back yet. Of course, I want to enjoy this special favor


    "Aunt Nangong, in my opinion, you should have a child for your father."


    Du Xi came over and took Nangong Yu''s hand and said in a low voice, "my father is the Lord of the Phoenix sect. How can you say, you should give him some face!"


    "Have a baby?"


    Nangong Yu completely ignored the words behind her, and her eyes brightened up, and then she became dim again.


    "I want to, but how can it be so difficult for a monk to get pregnant?"


    Su Han''s old face is red.


    Others were convulsed and turned their heads again, when Quan didn''t hear anything.


    "All right, all right. Get down to business."


    Elder Wang coughed gently, which relieved Su Han''s embarrassment: "that Zhengheng, isn''t Zhenglong''s brother? After the death of Zhenglong, Zhengheng will not give up. I''m afraid that Zhengheng has already come to us with demons during the period when we enter the Holy Son xumijie. "


    "Well."


    Zhou Wu also nodded his head and said: "although the demons are a little grumpy, they are not fools. Su Zun has killed the royal family''s descendants again and again. I think they have also predicted Su Zun''s fighting power. If Zhengheng really comes here, there will be many powerful demons. It''s better to be careful."


    "Su Zun, what is your combat power now? Can it be compared with the two star celestial realm? " Wen rennong asked expectantly.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded without any hesitation.


    Hearing his decisive answer, the people immediately felt confident.


    Wen rennong Han said: "in this case, we don''t need to be afraid of Zhengheng. His fighting power can be compared with the two blood demon emperor at most. If there is no other royal family or the descendants of the holy family, then we don''t need to worry."


    "The beast river is very important to the demons, and it will be opened soon. All the other demons on the demon hunting list are preparing. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to go out."


    Su Han pursed his lips and then said, "but we can''t slack off. We must always be cautious. After all, there are too many demons. In addition to the descendants of the three clans, the demon kingdom can also pose a great threat to us. Once the number reaches a certain level, we can be killed by the sea of men tactics."


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Su Han is certainly not afraid. Unless he can suppress him in terms of strength, otherwise, as long as he wants to go, the sea of people tactics will be useless.


    These words are meant for them.


    "When it comes down to it, we should first enhance our strength." Su Han said again.


    After that, he turned his hand and took out a dark blue gem.


    This gem looks a little ordinary, but in the center, it is a drop of blood.


    In that blood, there is a strong pressure to send out, beyond all the Xuanshen realm, demon emperor realm.


    It was a drop of The blood of ancient god realm!


    To be exact, it''s the blood of the ancient demon!


    Moreover, it is not ordinary blood, but the essence of the ancient demon, second only to the life of gold blood.


    "Is this?" The crowd looked at the jewel with doubts.


    "It was found in Zhenglong''s nihility bracelet."


    Su Han said: "you may not feel it, but when I hold this thing, I can get a feeling with a certain world. If I am not wrong, it should be a secret place, and this thing is the object to open the secret place."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly showed excitement.


    It is said that there are many secret places in the demon demon world, but they have entered the demon kingdom. Up to now, they have entered two secret realms.


    One is the beginning of the demon emperor realm, the other is the endless abyss.


    Other time, either in the road, or in the killing of demons spent.


    Although the accomplishments have been improved a lot, it is not worthy of the name that there are so many secret places.


    Before entering the secret realm, we all tasted the sweetness of swallowing the corpse of the demon emperor state. Naturally, we are looking forward to other secret places.


    "It seems that Zhenglong intended to kill us before going to this secret place. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that he would be killed by Su Han." Song Ling curled her lips.


    "Su Zun, how far is the secret place from us?" Lin Jia can''t wait.Su Han slightly pondered: "according to this induction, roughly estimated, there should be tens of millions of miles away."


    "That''s not far away, either."


    Lin Jiamei''s eyes twinkled: "no, it should be said that it is very close to us!"


    "Well." Su Han smiles and nods.


    Tens of millions of miles, at the speed of people, even if it is a leisurely walk, it will take at most an hour to get there.


    The next time, people did not hesitate, in accordance with the gem in the direction of the secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a desert.


    Thousands of people are moving forward.


    The people who entered the demon Kingdom this time can be roughly divided into three categories.


    The first category is people from Fenghuang sect.


    The second category is naturally Tianjiao alliance.


    The third kind, not biased, neutral, just want to come to the demon world to find some good fortune.


    These thousands belong to the third category.


    Their speed is not fast, and a middle-aged man at the top of the mountain is holding a golden branch in his hand.


    His figure flickered from time to time, passing in different directions, and the golden light on the branch was shining with him.


    "Soon..."


    A moment later, the middle-aged man suddenly excitedly said: "if there is no accident, we can reach that place with another 10 million miles!"


    As soon as this word comes out, other people are all the body quiver, excited beyond the limit.


    It took months to get there?


    Hope to have a great harvest!


    "I don''t know what happened to Su Zun." Someone said suddenly.


    "Su Zun?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head fiercely in front of him and snorted coldly: "since it is neutral, then this kind of honorific title should be used less!"


    The young man was stunned slightly, and then he sighed and stopped speaking.


    "Compared with Su Baliu, I prefer Pangu Xingzi."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a touch of admiration: "I heard that he even killed the spirit, that''s the 84 strong existence on the demon hunting list!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    "If there is no accident, the power of spiritual transmission should be infinitely close to the heaven and God realm?"


    "If we compare the combat power of the heaven God realm to 10%, then I think that the spirit transmission should have already reached 80%


    "No, it should be 90%."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we are so kind that we have never carried out soul searching on demons. Those demons should know the true combat power of spiritual transmission?"


    "Otherwise, when killing demons again, try soul searching?"


    "Yes, but for now, we have to get the nature in the secret place first."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secret land is about to arrive. These thousands of people are extremely excited and have more words.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but many people in the demon world who only know that Pangu Xingzi killed the spirit transmission, but they don''t know the real strength of the spirit transmission. They have been speculating.


    It was as if they knew that Su Han had killed moju, but they didn''t know his real fighting power. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    However, this does not prevent them from taking this matter as a talk before and after tea.


    It can also be seen from their words that although they were neutral in the upper star regions, they were more inclined to the side of Pangu Xingzi.


    At least, the descendants of the royal family killed by Pan Gu Xingzi are higher than those killed by Su Han!


    During the discussion, the thousands of people continued to move forward.


    But before they went far, they saw a huge pit in front of them.


    This is a desert, boundless, even no weeds, only some do not know how many years of withered shrubs exist.


    The appearance of the huge pit made thousands of people frown.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this Is that where we''re looking? "


    "No, according to the sense of the branch, there is at least eight million miles away, not here."


    "What''s the matter with this pit?"


    With caution, they slowly approach the pit, which is the only way to the destination.


    Besides, there are many secret places in the demon kingdom. The pit appears very strange. Maybe it is a secret place. So they are cautious, but they are also looking forward to it.


    Standing on the edge of the pit, they frown deeper.


    It''s dark below, and you can''t see any scene at all. Even if the divine thoughts penetrate into it, they will disappear directly, as if they were blocked by something.


    Then I raised my head and looked ahead. I was afraid that the diameter of the pit was more than ten thousand miles, and the naked eye could not see the edge at all.


    "Go down and have a look?" There is humanity.


    The others were all looking at the middle-aged man who had spoken before.


    His cultivation is the highest, and he is obviously the leader among these people, and has the most right to speak.


    "Forget it."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "this pit gives me a bad feeling. It seems that there is a crisis below. We should not make extra troubles. It is not too late to explore again when we come out of the secret place and our strength has been improved."


    "Mr. Han Fei is right."


    "Yes, our strength is still poor after all. If we really encounter a crisis, I''m afraid we can''t bear it!"


    "But if you just leave After all, some people are not willing to accept it. What if it is really a secret place and someone else gives it to you first? "


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like any other secret place. You need items to open it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take a look at it."


    The proposal of "separation" was immediately agreed by all.


    This is not a real body, it is just a body formed temporarily by the power of cultivation.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    After a while, hundreds of separate bodies came together and entered the pit.


    At the same time, these thousands of people also crossed the pit and stood opposite it.


    As expected, the diameter of this deep pit is more than ten thousand miles.


    I don''t know how long it''s been --


    "poof!"


    All of a sudden, an old woman spewed out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, and her figure also stepped back several steps.


    Everyone''s face changed!


    Before they open their mouths to ask, other people who gather their bodies are also spewing out big mouths of blood at this moment, just like the old woman, going backward.


    Seeing this, others immediately understood that there was a crisis under the pit.


    These people''s sub bodies, all have been destroyed!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked.


    "Below, below..."


    The eyes of the first old woman who vomited blood were dull, full of deep fear and horror.She pointed to the pit and shivered, "snake It''s all snakes. There''s snakes below! "


    "Snake?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Well."


    Another old man also nodded: "dense snakes, each more than 100 meters, has not reached the level of python, but their body, there is blood gas, should belong to the demon demon world of blood animals."


    "What cultivation?" Han Fei asked again.


    "There are high and low. If we divide them according to the gods and beasts in the upper star regions, there are also those at that level, and there are also five levels." The old man replied.


    After a pause, he added, "the most important thing is These snakes, it seems, are just the most peripheral existence. From them, my sub body sees a bright entrance, which should be the real important place


    Hearing this, thousands of people looked at each other with a look of fear.


    "Forget it."


    A moment later, Han Fei said: "don''t think about it for the moment. If we follow Chen Ying''s words, the real existence of this pit will certainly be stronger. With our cultivation, we can''t explore it at all."


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but also can only reluctantly give up.


    The so-called "seeking wealth in danger" is ultimately to see whether the degree of danger is beyond the limits that one can bear.


    Instead of staying, the thousands turned around at the same time, hoping to continue to their original destination.


    However, when they turned around and saw the scene behind them, all of them were just sitting there.


    Dense, boundless figure, I do not know when, has appeared behind them.


    Some on the ground, some in the air, a pair of red eyes, are staring at them.


    It''s not a blood beast, it''s More than ten million demons!!!


    Indescribable sense of crisis broke out from the heart, a burst of scalp numbness feeling rushed into the heart, the whole body of hair are in this moment burst!


    The visual impact of these demons made them feel as if they were strangled by their throat and chest.


    Direct suffocation!!!


    "Escape!"


    The next moment, the hissing and roaring in the bottom of exhausted hiss spread all over the place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    "Show the magic sky barrier!"


    There was a cold voice coming from the front. It was a very young, very handsome, but also extremely gloomy man.


    His body is surrounded by seven kinds of blood, each of which is full of strong breath. Obviously, in terms of cultivation, he has reached the peak of demon king state.


    The most important thing is


    At the first sight of the man, thousands of people felt familiar.


    "Zhengheng It''s Zhengheng, the 84th ranked Zhengheng


    "Son of the top royal family, my God..."


    "Run away, stop talking nonsense, run away!"


    At this moment, thousands of people, who were originally in order, were in a panic.


    Everyone knows that if Zhenglong is really infinitely close to the demon emperor''s realm, then the constant fighting power will surely reach the demon emperor''s realm!


    How terrible is a demon emperor?


    Not to mention Zhengheng, just the dense and endless demons around him are enough to make these thousands of people crazy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures rushed out in all directions.


    They have lost their sense and direction. There is only one thought in their mind, that is Escape!


    Escape as much as you can!


    However, with the fall of Zhengheng''s voice, a thick black mist suddenly appeared within 100000 Li around the deep pit.


    Fog blocked all sight, so that thousands of people''s figures, hard to stop.


    "Boom, boom..."


    They launched an attack, trying to split the black fog, but after all the attacks entered the black fog, it was like mud flowing into the sea, and they all disappeared quietly.


    "Don''t stay, hard drive!" The middle-aged man said.


    When he opened his mouth, there were many defense shields on his body, and even took out a piece of ancient god''s utensil with the atmosphere of ancient god!


    He was closest to the black fog, bearing the brunt of it, and went straight into it.


    "HISHI..."


    At the moment of rushing in, he heard the sound of hissing.


    Looking down, the defense of the body is being eroded, and any power of cultivation can not be resisted. Even the power of rules on the ancient god''s utensils began to be rapidly consumed.


    In the dark fog around him, it seemed that a palm of his hand was stretched out to seize him. Even though he had exhausted all his strength, he was only able to run out of ten meters.


    He didn''t know how far the black fog was, but he knew very well that if it went on like this, his defense would be completely eroded in a short time.


    The tools of ancient gods are useless!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He yelled: "this black fog is poisonous. Don''t rush in, retreat!"


    Needless to say, others have already found out.


    Even dozens of people have died in the black fog. They have not even left their bodies, all turned into blood and water, and then were swallowed up by the black fog.


    In the blink of an eye, these thousands of people were forced back by the black fog, all their ways out had been sealed, and they were now in the pit, facing the endless demons.


    There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back!


    "Why not escape?"


    Is always staring at them, that with blood in the eyes, revealing a thick ferocity and killing.


    He just stood there, but it was like a mountain, and before he made a move, he put an indescribable pressure on these people.


    "What do you want?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Well?"


    Heng was stunned for a moment, and then humed and said with a smile: "what you asked is really mindless. When the demons and the Terrans met, and it was still in such a big disparity in strength that you actually asked what the hall wanted? Is this what you people often call "Suli internal stubbornness"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    In his mind, his mind quickly turned and finally called out, "Your Highness Zhengheng, the one who killed Zhenglong is not us, it is It''s the demon dragon ancient emperor. If you have the ability, go to him and settle accounts with him! "


    Zheng Heng looked very cold: "it''s ok if you don''t mention it. It will only make you die faster!"


    The voice falls, is Heng big hand a wave, immediately has many demons to rush out, toward the middle-aged man and so on killed.


    The latter''s feeling is clear. At the moment, the momentum and expression of these demons are completely different from those before. It seems to be the gap between heaven and earth.


    Their breath, is more powerful to the point of shaking!


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, before the Terran reaction, many demons'' bombardment fell.


    It''s just a round!


    After a round of attacks, there are less than 100 Terrans left.


    They are all Xuanshen realm, and they are more than six stars.


    But even so, they were all seriously injured, with blood in the corners of their mouths, and their faces were extremely pale."Pangu Xingzi, they will take revenge for us The middle-aged man yelled.


    He already knew that he would die today, and there would be no miracle.


    "Do you have a grudge against the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    Zhengheng suddenly said, "he pushed the disaster on him, but he worshipped Pangu Xingzi A group of such uncommunicative fellows can still occupy the galaxy for such a long time. This hall is really impressed


    "I have no enmity with the demon Dragon Emperor, but his fighting power is not as strong as Pangu Xingzi." The middle-aged man said.


    "The hall will first kill the demon Dragon Emperor, and then go to kill the Pangu Xingzi!"


    Hengsen said coldly, "you are only the first group. This hall will kill all the people in the divine world, and there will be many people who will be buried with you."


    "Boom


    The voice falls down, and Zheng Heng hits out with a fist.


    That terrible force, blow the void to pieces.


    Towering fist awn, appear in the dark, the speed is fast to the extreme!


    The middle-aged man can only see that there is a black paint track from Zhengheng.


    The next moment, it came to their own eyes.


    "Bang


    The huge dull sound came out, and the middle-aged man clearly felt that the power of the rules on the ancient god''s utensils disappeared in an instant. His body seemed to be torn, and severe pain filled his whole body.


    Until a certain moment, the eyes suddenly blackened, all consciousness disappeared, even the yuan God, did not have time to escape.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, all the others took a breath.


    The top of the hall is Xuanshen state, and he still wears the tools of ancient gods. However, he is killed by Zhengheng''s random strike?


    The smell of blood is still around, and it strongly stimulates the brains of the rest of the people. They have only one emotion at the moment, that is, despair.


    He was about to arrive at the secret place and get the fortune, but unexpectedly, he met Zhengheng here.


    "Kill all, not one!" Zhengheng opening.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The overwhelming attack, in an instant, submerged all the Terrans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Before long, the scene calmed down.


    The black fog dispersed, and the thick smell of blood pervaded all around, and many limbs and broken arms could be seen below, all of which belonged to the thousands of people before.


    Most of them fall into the pit.


    "This is just the first batch..."


    Zheng Heng deeply took a breath: "the feeling of murderer is really cool. At least, it''s much more cool than the boring closed door!"


    There are endless demons around, but none dares to flatter.


    As they all know, Zhengheng has never paid attention to the human race. The main purpose of his departure this time is to avenge Zhenglong.


    As for whether the killers are happy or not, I''m afraid he doesn''t care.


    "These people are really lucky..."


    At the moment, they came to the deep place of the devil''s pit, and after hearing about it, they came to the place where they heard about it again This luck really surprised this hall


    "Your Highness, is this?" A goat head demon asked.


    His body, also has seven blood gas existence, in the breath above, is much stronger than other demons.


    It was the leader of the Shadow Hunters sent by shadow city!


    "What do you think?" Zheng Heng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." The goat head demon shows respect.


    "Eye of beasts, have you heard of it?" Zhengheng road.


    "What?"


    Hearing the word "eye of beasts", many demons, regardless of their status or accomplishments, are shocked by the contraction of their pupils.


    Of course they know the eye of beasts!


    Among the demons, there has always been a legend -


    if you enter the river with the eyes of beasts, most of the blood beasts in the river will retreat and dare not to stop them!


    In addition, if there is an altar of Qi and blood, the eyes of beasts will also play a great role!


    It is said that a demon once got the eye of ten thousand beasts hundreds of millions of years ago. With the eye of ten thousand beasts, he has gained a great deal in the river of beasts.


    However, with the passage of time, all these have been unable to trace back, but the eye of the beasts is of great use to the river.


    "This hall is not sure whether this is the eye of beasts or not."


    Zhengheng gently shook his head and said, "it''s just that this hall has been in contact with the souls of blood animals in the river of beasts. The breath in this pit is very similar to those of blood beasts. Except for all the existence in the river, in other places, only the eyes of beasts can have this kind of breath!"


    "Your Highness is the blood of the offspring of the top royal family. Your reaction is extremely accurate. I''m afraid that under this deep pit, there is more than 90% chance that it is the eye of beasts." The goat head demon excited way.


    The other demons also nodded.


    However, the demons from other cities began to shine.


    Zhengheng obviously knew what they thought and sneered, "are you trying to inform your highness? As the king''s card army of each city, you should be most clear that when the two clans communicate, there is no competition between our families. This is the order given by the ancestors themselves. I found this place by Zhengheng. Even if Zhonglin and Hanbei know it, they will not come. "


    Hearing this, all the demons of the Royal Army, such as the Jiuyou God mission, the kylin guard and the Shengguang sacrifice group, all sigh in their hearts.


    They naturally know that Zhengheng is right.


    This is the time when unity is most needed for the two clans to communicate. Friction and fighting are strictly prohibited among the demons.


    Otherwise, they would not look down upon the internal strife of the human race.


    Even if there is really the eye of ten thousand beasts under the pit, it belongs to Zhengheng''s nature. Even if Zhonglin is the most arrogant God in the world, he should not fight for it!


    "But now It doesn''t seem safe! " Zheng Heng looks down at the pit.


    Originally a dark pit, at this moment, actually emerged a lot of green light.


    It''s like One eye!


    "False dragon and snake?"


    The pupil of the eye has contracted for a while.


    As a demon, he is very familiar with the blood beast. From this light, we can see what kind of blood beast the other side is.


    The false dragon and snake is not terrible. This blood beast can only reach the level of five at most, which is equivalent to the demon king state of the demons. With the cultivation of Zhengheng, even if there are many people coming, they can be easily killed.


    But the key is, where there are false dragons and snakes, there must be giant python!


    Giant python, but one of the blood beasts that can threaten Zhengheng!


    This blood beast, after growing up, has the lowest four levels, the highest six levels, the peak!


    And There is a great possibility of turning into a blood dragon!


    Once it turns into a blood dragon, it is equivalent to the existence of a real dragon. It will immediately break away from the level of "Python" and soar into the sky!At that time, it will be very easy to reach the seventh level!


    "There are so many false dragons and snakes here. I''m afraid there are no less than ten giant pythons among them. If there are more powerful blood animals..."


    Thinking of this, Zhengheng faintly felt his scalp Numb: "still can''t break through. According to the ancient books, the hiding place of the eyes of ten thousand animals is very mysterious. Even if the ancestor god comes and can kill all the blood animals here, it may even destroy the eyes of all animals. It is necessary to find the right way."


    "Your Highness, the objects that can accurately sense the eyes of beasts are generally" golden snow bamboo "and" burial spirit stone ". If you are afraid of destroying the eyes of beasts, we might as well look for these two objects first." Goat head demon road.


    "Good."


    Zheng Heng nodded: "as long as we can find these two kinds of objects, we can accurately sense where the eye of beasts exists. However, these two things are extremely rare, even in the Treasury of dark studio, they may not be easy to find


    The goat head demon laughed: "Your Highness, whether it''s easy or not, we are willing to try it. After all, one eye of ten thousand beasts is enough to withstand the efforts of other princes for decades. They are trying to find a way to bombard the blood beast in the river of ten thousand beasts. When they stop, you can rely on the eye of ten thousand beasts to make it unobstructed. How refreshing is this feeling?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhengheng is also excited to laugh.


    "Send a message to shadow city immediately. First, check whether there are gold snow bamboo and burial stone in the Treasury. If not, ask the other 12 cities." Zhengheng and Daoism.


    "This..."


    The goat head demon hesitated a little, and whispered, "Your Highness, if the other twelve cities know about the eye of the beasts, they will open their mouths to you."


    "No harm."


    Hengleng is humming: "this hall knows that they will take advantage of the fire, but the eyes of the beasts are too important. As long as they dare to offer a price, this hall will dare to buy it!"


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    meanwhile.


    Su Han and others are standing in front of a big tree in a daze.


    It''s a big tree, but it''s not as big as a giant tree in the sky. It''s about 20 meters high, with many branches and buds scattered.


    Unfortunately, this tree has already dried up, no vitality, in this already desolate demon world, it is not so unusual.


    Of course, looking around, a flat, there is only such a tree, but it is really eye-catching, standing out in general.


    In Su Han''s hand, he was holding the dark blue gem, which came from Zhenglong nihility bracelet.


    According to the feeling in the gem, they came to the big tree.


    "What do you mean?"


    After reading the letter for a long time, he finally said, "this Is that the secret place? "


    The rest of the people were smoking from the corners of their mouths.


    No matter how you look at it, the big tree doesn''t look like a secret place!


    "Is it, like the abyss, opened at a certain time?"


    Song Ling Road as like as two peas, "the abyss is also in a desert. When it is not opened, it is just like other places, and there is no secret."


    "So it is." On hearing this, Nong Han nodded.


    As they spoke, Su Han stretched out his right hand. The dark blue gem in his hand actually floated into the air and went towards the big tree.


    A moment --


    "bang!"


    The gem suddenly burst open, obviously not powerful, but set off a ripple in the center of the tree.


    Then something incredible happened.


    The ripple rippled and scattered the whole tree, just like a water spray mirror.


    The big tree, which originally existed, has become illusory at this moment. Taking it as the center, the place with a radius of 100 meters, all appear that kind of ripple.


    "This..."


    The crowd was surprised: "is this the entrance of the secret place?"


    "Try it and you''ll find out?"


    Su Han smiles and lays dozens of layers of defense on his body. Even the armor for cultivating God emerges.


    At the moment, he steps towards the best in the past.


    However, when he stepped on the wave, it was like stepping on a stone. He did not enter into any secret place, but was bounced back.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "is it not a secret place?"


    At this time, Su Han''s body, suddenly something, violent vibration.


    "Xuanyuan sword spirit?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    This is not the real Xuanyuan sword spirit, but the evolution of the three emperors. It should be called "emperor''s sword Qi".


    Su Han clearly remembers his original words when he acquired the sword Qi of the emperor --


    "Xuanyuan sword has its own spirit, and it has the mystery of hiding from heaven and hiding from the earth. I left a mark in the sword Qi, which can be used to make a little sense."


    This is just one of them, but for the moment, it is the most important one!


    "It''s the emperor''s imprint on the sword Qi. I feel it Xuanyuan sword


    Su Hanmeng raised his head and looked at the big tree with ripples. He couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanyuan sword, heaven and earth holy sword, also known as "emperor of Heaven Sword"!


    It is the first of the ten ancient artifact. It contains noble and healthy qi and has the power of heaven!


    According to legend, the master of this sword is the real master of heaven and earth!


    Only the emperor''s sword Qi evolved from Xuanyuan sword has possessed indescribable terrible power, let alone the real Xuanyuan sword?


    Su Han has never seen Xuanyuan sword, but he has seen Ye Xiaofei''s Tianzhu blade and Xiao Qinxian''s Fuxi Qin.


    It is one of the most powerful weapons from ancient times. It is still behind Xuanyuan sword in terms of ranking!


    It''s hard to imagine how strong Xuanyuan sword is.


    Su Han only regarded it as a legendary object and never expected to get it. However, he never thought that his luck was really good to this extent.


    "Whew


    The sword light burst out from Su Han''s body.


    Everyone around him retreated and couldn''t open his eyes by the light of the sword.


    The sharp breath in it makes everyone feel shivering. Even the void is annihilated directly, and even recovery is impossible!


    "My God..."


    "Is this the smell of Su Zun?"


    "No, this is definitely not the smell of Su Zun, this sword light It''s hard to describe


    "Su Zun''s body, how could there be such horrible things?"


    "It''s worthy of being the patriarch, ha ha, our example!"


    They clearly saw that Su Han was standing there and would not be hurt by the sword light. Naturally, they did not worry too much.By contrast, they are more worried about themselves.


    Although the breath from the sword light is not aimed at them, it only needs a little induction, and they feel that the spirit is going to be destroyed.


    You know, such as elder Wang and other half step gods, in the face of the ancient god state, do not have this feeling ah!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the sword light rushed into the ripples, and a drop of blood emerged from the ripples and merged with the sword light.


    This drop of blood is the blood from the dark sapphire before.


    At that time, Su Han clearly felt that it was the blood essence from the ancient demon, but at the moment, Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    If you really were the ancient spirit blood, how could it be fused with the sword light of the emperor''s sword Qi?


    "Is it Ancient demon blood essence disguised by Emperor? " Su Han''s heart, the fierce jump out of such an idea.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    Beyond that, there is no reason to explain what is happening at this moment.


    "The three emperors, or one of them Have you been to the demon kingdom? "


    At the time of his speculation, the sword light has been completely integrated with the drop of blood essence.


    There are more and more waves. The space around has been destroyed by the sword light, but there is no big tree here. It is still in good condition.


    After a moment, there is a black paint gradually emerged.


    Inside the cave, there is a golden light.


    The golden light was getting closer and closer, and finally, four objects appeared.


    A crystal, a bamboo, a card, a colorful bottle.


    After the appearance of these four objects, the black hole gradually closed, and the ripples all calmed down. The desolate tree that had existed in front of Su Han had disappeared.


    "This..."


    Su Han looked at the four things, for a moment, a little confused.


    At this time, the emperor''s voice, which had been in Xuanyuan''s secret place, echoed in Su Han''s mind again.


    "Xuanyuan jianhun, jinxuesheng bamboo, baizhaoshen blood crystal card, Wanzhong colorful powder This is my gift for you. "


    "I know that you will come to the demon Kingdom and you will get the essence and blood gem left by me. This is not a coincidence, it is fate."


    "When I was still alive, I had predicted that there would be disaster in the galaxy. However, due to the time being too long, I could not deduce who the other party was. I would be regarded as a group of demons."


    "These four things, indirect or direct, are of great use to you."


    "In the holy land, there is the third creation left to you by the Lord."


    "If you can keep the Terran, the Lord will visit the galaxy and give you a fourth creation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    If we say that in the Xuanyuan secret realm of the medium star region, Su Han''s imperial sword Qi is the first time of creation.


    The four things this time are indeed the second creation.


    The emperor''s voice gradually disappeared, but Su Han was still standing there.


    In his last life, he felt that his world outlook had been subverted. In front of this emperor, he seemed to have become a child''s family.


    According to Su Han''s calculation, the age of the emperor was at least tens of millions of years ago, more than 100 million years ago, or even hundreds of millions of years ago!


    At that time, Su Han was not even born.


    But the emperor clearly told Su Han that at that time, he had already calculated that there would be disaster in the Galaxy!


    He mistakenly believed that the evil for the galaxy would be the demons.


    But Su Han knows that he is not a demon family. The biggest enemy of the galaxy is extraterritorial demons!


    That''s not the point!


    What shocked Su Han most was that after more than 100 million years, or even hundreds of millions of years, the emperor predicted what would happen today?


    He Is it still human???


    Compared with him, Su Han once dominated the cultivation of the state, which is nothing but dregs.


    No, not even slag!


    "Is there really something more terrifying in the realm of domination?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and sighed in his heart: "there is a day outside the sky, there are people outside, I am still a frog at the bottom of the well after all!"


    "Su Zun, Su Zun?" In my ears came the voice of hearing people''s letters.


    Su Han wakes up and takes a breath again.


    Every time the emperor''s voice appeared, he was shocked and hard to calm down.


    "My husband, what is that?" Nangongyu also pointed to the four things and said.


    Su Han did not speak, but waved his hand to grasp the four things.


    To his surprise, he easily grasped the golden snow bamboo, God blood crystal card and colorful bottle.


    Only that crystal stone, still!


    He can clearly see that the crystal is transparent, like a piece of ice.


    Among the stones, there is a small sword.


    The sword is only the size of the index finger at most. It is full of golden light and looks very dazzling.


    The body of the sword is engraved with the sun, moon and stars on one side and the mountains and plants on the other.


    On the other hand, the handle of the sword is about farming and animal husbandry on the one hand and the unification of the whole world on the other.


    is as like as two peas on the ancient books, and Xuanyuan sword.


    It is clear that such a small sword body can be seen in the past, but it seems that spirits have been pulled into it, and countless pictures flash through my mind.


    That was the super screen that the Yellow Emperor ruled the country in those years!!!


    Before these pictures, everyone has become a mortal, including Su Han. They can only look at the elegant figure standing at the top of the mountain, and be proud of the world!


    "Hum!"


    There is a buzz from the Xuanyuan sword soul above, Su Han and others immediately wake up.


    "What happened?"


    "My God, that scene..."


    "Who is that figure? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "He Should it be strong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came out, with doubts, but also with shock and shock.


    "That''s the Yellow Emperor." Su Han Dao.


    "Yellow Emperor?"


    The moment the two words fell into their ears, the crowd first frowned.


    To tell you the truth, the name of "Yellow Emperor" is too long ago and has nothing to do with them.


    But soon, people''s eyes were wide.


    "Yellow Emperor"


    "The most powerful God in ancient times, the Yellow Emperor known as" Xuanyuan sword emperor "


    "It is The one who defeated Chiyou


    "Hiss No wonder it gives me the feeling that it will be so unstoppable. In front of him, we are not even as good as ants! "


    "I always thought that this was just a legend. Did ancient gods really exist? What is this little sword


    "Maybe it''s Xuanyuan sword? "


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes, once again condensed to Xuanyuan sword soul.


    However, this time, I didn''t have the feeling of the first time. It was just like looking at a common object.


    "This is the soul of Xuanyuan sword, or Xuanyuan sword spirit." Su Han pursed his mouth.


    "What?!!"


    Everyone''s mind boomed, almost burst!


    The first sword in ancient times, the first of the ten artifact, only exists in the legend of terrible items!Now Right in front of them?


    How dare you believe it???


    "Su Zun, you are not teasing us, are you?" I heard that Nong Han''s mouth was torn.


    Compared with him, Nangong Yu and others are more likely to accept this fact.


    She said: "you have heard of Ye Xiaofei of Fenghuang sect and Xiao Qinxian?"


    "It''s natural."


    On hearing this, Nong Han immediately said, "not to mention that they have a great reputation among the Phoenix sect. I don''t know how many times I have seen them on the hunting list of the Terrans. I can remember their names clearly."


    Nangong Yu rolled her eyes and said, "Ye Xiaofei has Tianzhu blade, Xiao Qinxian has Fuxi Qin. Do you think your husband is teasing you?"


    On hearing this, Nong Han''s heart beat violently: "Fuxi Qin, one of the ten ancient artifact? Although it is not listed in the top ten artifact, it can be compared with the evil blade Tianzhu? "


    "Yes." Nangong Yulu shows a look of being angry and not paying for his life.


    "I..."


    After listening to the farmer''s letter for a long time, he finally vomited out a word: "grass..."


    In fact, it is not only him, but other people are also in shock.


    In their hearts, it''s a good thing to get an ancient artifact. They never imagined that the ten ancient artifacts would really exist.


    Shouldn''t the power of destroying heaven and earth exist only in legends?


    "The ten ancient artifacts really exist."


    Su Han turned to look at the Xuanyuan sword soul: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that I would get Xuanyuan sword soul in the demon kingdom. As long as I can get Xuanyuan sword body again, the two are in one, and the real Xuanyuan sword can reappear in the world again."


    He said plain, but other people''s body is shaking.


    "Don''t think too much about it."


    Su Han looked at their appearance and hummed and laughed: "no matter how powerful the weapon is, it depends on who uses it. At present, we should first enhance our strength."


    People naturally understand Su Han''s meaning.


    If it''s just a mortal, it''s useless to give him all the ten ancient artifacts.


    "It''s the Xuanyuan sword soul How to put it away? "


    Su Han frowns and reaches out again to catch the crystal stone.


    However, at the moment when he grasped the crystal stone, the soul of the sword suddenly trembled.


    The tremor was extremely violent, which directly shook Su Han''s hand open and made him pale. He retreated for tens of meters. Finally, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    "Su Zun!"


    "Lord!"


    "Husband, are you all right?"


    Nangong Jade''s figure twinkles and comes to hold Su Han.


    Su Han shook his head slightly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Xuanyuan sword soul, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Su Zun, although I have never seen any real ancient artifact, I have also heard that these powerful objects, with their own spirits, will recognize their own masters. Should they..." Song Ling blinked for fear that Su Han would feel embarrassed. He didn''t say anything later.


    In fact, Su Han also understood that if Xuanyuan sword soul didn''t want to recognize himself as the main body, it would be useless to grasp it.


    "Maybe."


    Su Han didn''t feel embarrassed. After nodding slightly, he opened the Sutra.


    This time, the Xuanyuan sword soul did not tremble again, and did not want to refuse, directly entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of the people''s mouth twitch, all with a look of sympathy, looking at Su Han.


    Su Han, however, was stunned.


    "Am I not the son of fortune? This Xuanyuan sword soul, actually does not look up to me? "


    "Cough..."


    On hearing this, Nong Han came over and said, "Su Zun, don''t be discouraged. Maybe the Xuanyuan sword soul is playing a small character. With Su Zun''s potential, who else has the qualification to own it


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Han glared at the farmer''s letter: "Xuanyuan sword soul is not a mortal thing. It doesn''t like me. I will return to the dominating state, and I can''t control it. You''d better save your comfort."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Nong Han finally burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yu pinched his waist with both hands and said in an angry voice, "if you can''t get Xuanyuan sword soul, are you so happy?"


    "No, no, ha ha ha..."


    "I, I just feel it, ha ha How could su Zun be so helpless? This kind of situation is really rare. No, I haven''t seen it once. Ha ha ha... "


    The others were all lowering their heads. Although they had not uttered a sound, their shoulders were shaking, and they seemed to be trying to hold back their laughter.


    "Smile fart, have ability you try!" Nangong jade fights against injustice for Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, and the dark way was also a way.


    Since Xuanyuan sword soul doesn''t want to recognize himself as the main body, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to let others try.


    After opening the Sutra, Xuanyuan sword soul appears again.


    "Don''t pretend to me, just come first!" Su Han Dao.


    Think of Su Han before the appearance of spurting blood, hear a person Nong letter heart pumping.


    He touched his head and said, "Su Zun, isn''t that good? Such a valuable thing, if you really recognize me as the Lord, then How could that be fun? "


    "As long as he thinks you are the main one, you can join the Phoenix sect and work under me, so you don''t have to be embarrassed." Su Han said lightly.


    "That''s great!"


    The eyes of Nong Han were very bright. Obviously, in his heart, he had already planned to join the Phoenix sect.


    Immediately, he did not say a word, with the most gentle gesture, opened his arms and grasped the soul of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Hum!"


    Before he got close to Xuanyuan sword soul, there was a buzz on the crystal stone. When he heard Nong Han''s eyes widened, he felt a sharp pain coming from his arm. Then the scenes around him were moving rapidly, and his whole body flew to unknown places.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The blood spurted out without money. After hearing that Nong Han''s arm almost burst, he finally fell to the ground with a bang, splashing dust on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The first voice in my ear is not the concern in my imagination, but the laughter of Nangong Yu.


    "I''ll tell you, how can you make Xuanyuan sword spirit hold back? It''s too waste. Compared with Su Zun, you are really too useless. Ha ha... "


    "Still want to get Xuanyuan sword soul, and then join the Phoenix sect? Do your spring and autumn dream


    There were bursts of "Chi Chi" voices around him, and Nong Han''s face, which was originally pale because of his injury, turned red at the moment.


    "Madame Nangong, you are going too far!"


    On hearing that Nong Han was walking towards here, he said, "I really can''t hope for Xuanyuan sword soul, but I''ll join Fenghuang sect Is it possible? "


    Nangong Yu was stunned and immediately looked at Su Han.


    She was just joking, but she didn''t expect to hear that Nong Han was so serious.


    "You can''t get it." Su Han nodded and laughed.


    If he had not been a member of the big family of the seventh class district, Su Han would have invited him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after that, I will call you Lord!"


    On hearing this, Nong Han laughed and said, "Lord? Lord? Tut Tut, as expected, the Lord is kind, just like a family. ""I want to join in, too!"


    "And me


    Taking this opportunity, Song Ling, Lin Jia and others all waved their arms and cried out to join the Phoenix sect.


    "As long as your family doesn''t stop you, the Phoenix sect will welcome you at any time." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, they dare not stop me Lin Jiajiao hummed.


    "The family didn''t have any bad feelings towards Su Zun at all. It can be said that the relationship between them can be said to be the addition of relatives. They will not disagree." Song Ling looks much more stable.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he could not help looking at elder Wang and others.


    The latter''s, don''t look down at me, Su Zun''s, don''t look down at me


    They are all trained by various forces. The worst thing to say is that they are servants. Even if they want to join the Fenghuang sect, they can''t be as wayward as they were when they heard about Nong Han.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han still appreciates the dozens of half step gods. After all, as far as the Phoenix sect is concerned, the strongest person at the moment is just Su Han, the patriarch.


    "Lord, don''t worry."


    On hearing this, Nong Han said: "although Uncle Wang and his family are trained by their families, they are also people who accompany us. As long as we are willing, the family will definitely let Uncle Wang follow us and join the Phoenix sect."


    "You''ve changed your name very quickly." Nangong Yujiao hummed.


    "Hey, I''ve seen the Lord''s wife." On hearing this, Nong Han held hands and saluted.


    "That''s about it."


    "All right."


    Su Xue interrupted their joke and said to Su Han, "father, if the Xuanyuan sword soul really has someone who is willing to recognize the Lord, he should recognize the Lord himself. It''s a waste of time and They''re going to get hurt. "


    "Well."


    Su Han nods and puts Xuanyuan sword soul away again. Then he looks at the other three items.


    Golden snow holy bamboo, God blood crystal card, colorful bottle!


    Su Han knew that God blood crystal card, he had one.


    But the difference is that the emperor''s voice once told him that this is a


    Hundred trillion God blood crystal card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    God blood crystal card, just like the card in the upper star domain, you can see the number of blood stones in it as long as you probe into the mind.


    Of course, when the card has no owner, such as at this moment.


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t intend to take the blood crystal card as his own, and there was no deity that belonged to him. Otherwise, Su Han couldn''t get rid of it. Compared with the emperor, he was still too weak.


    When Su Han saw the amazing number in it, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Rao is a man of great wealth, with tens of trillion elements of crystal stone existence, but also is still mind shaking.


    "Really A hundred trillion? " On hearing this, Nong Han cautiously looked over his head.


    What is the concept of 100 trillion?


    One trillion is equivalent to ten thousand trillion yuan, which Su Han is most aware of.


    From the time he got those elemental crystals, up to now, the tens of megabytes of elemental spar are still just a drop in the ocean.


    Too much.


    It''s really too much.


    Even if he is a rich man like Nong Han, he can''t imagine what a huge amount of 100 trillion is.


    However, this does not prevent them from being deeply shocked like Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded.


    However, the crowd was not too excited.


    "What a pity..."


    Elder Wang sighed: "it would be great if it were a hundred trillion crystal. I guess you can buy the whole first-class star field, right? Even if you can''t, you can buy half of them. "


    Su Han naturally understood his meaning, but also felt that the God blood crystal card had some chicken ribs.


    The God blood stone is the common currency of the demon kingdom. For the demons, the hundred trillion God blood stone is indeed a huge fortune. I''m afraid that the thirteen cities of the divine world do not have such terrible financial resources.


    But what''s the use of the hundred trillion God blood stone in the hands of the human race?


    It''s just a card!


    The demons will never allow the Terrans to buy the goods of the demon Kingdom, and will not allow Su Han and others to take out the 100 trillion God blood stone.


    If you do that, I''m afraid that the whole divine blood stone will be emptied, which is equivalent to breaking the cultivation road of demons!


    To sum up, this blood crystal card is indeed chicken ribs.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to give up.


    "Since the emperor will leave this thing, it must be useful. It depends on how we use it." Su Han said.


    People frown, they really can''t think of how to use this blood crystal card.


    "That''s all. If you can''t use it for the time being, let it go first."


    Su Han put away the blood crystal card, and only two things were left in his hand.


    A bamboo with long arms, snow-white branches and golden leaves, was called "golden snow holy bamboo" by the emperor.


    What''s more, the colorful bottle is also filled with colorful powder. The emperor called it "colorful powder".


    "What are these things?" Nangong Yu''s curious way.


    Jin Xuesheng bamboo did not introduce it, and others were all puzzled. Su Han understood that they certainly did not know about it, so they had to put it away temporarily.


    The difference is that when Su Han poured out a little bit, his finger touched Wanzhong colorful powder, and his shape immediately changed.


    Still a human body, but the head, is turned into a dragon!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes contracted.


    ''s su Han as like as two peas, not only in different forms, but also in the breath of him.


    His body, surrounded by two blood gas, that is only from the two blood demon king realm to feel the breath.


    Vaguely, this kind of breath, to the ordinary demon, even has surpassing!


    "How do you feel It''s like the descendants of the royal family? "


    "Yes, I feel the same way!"


    "When facing Zhenglong, it seems that this is the feeling?"


    "No, it''s stronger than Zhenglong''s!"


    "Su Zun Isn''t it really a monster? Is this the breath of the descendants of the holy family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are retreating at this moment. Only Nangong Yu, Su Qing, Wen Ren Nong Han and others are still standing beside Su Han.


    This kind of spirit is so familiar that they all think that Su Han was changed by a demon instead of a demon.


    And the next moment, more shocking things happened to them.


    Nangong Yu, Su Qing, Su Xue, and Tang Yi, who are closest to Su Han, have changed.


    Nangong Yu, Su Xue and Tang Yi have all become the head of a fox, while Su Qing''s head has become a snake''s head!"Lying trough!"


    Su Qing could see himself naturally. He was frightened and the whole person was flustered.


    "What the hell is this? How did I become like this? "


    "Ugly, I want to change back, ah ah ah..." Nangong Yu''s scream also came.


    They all have the blood and Qi to emerge, but the cultivation is not the same, the breath is not the same.


    But in terms of temperament, they are not different from the former Zhenglong.


    The temperament of the offspring of the top royal family!


    "You can change it back, as long as your mind turns." Su Han''s voice came.


    His head, which had returned to its original form, was constantly changing when he spoke, occasionally young and occasionally old.


    However, no matter how he changed, his blood did not disappear. The temperament of the descendants of the holy family always existed!


    Nangong Yu and others quickly changed back to their original appearance according to Su Han''s words, and the blood around them can be recovered and displayed at any time.


    "This thing, so magical?" On hearing of Nong''s letter, he looked forward to it.


    The role of colorful powder is fully reflected at this moment. You can disguise as a demon at will!


    "Lord, I''ll try and see if I can become the heir of the royal family or the son of the holy family?"


    Su Han smiles and grabs a little colorful powder. Inspired by the power of cultivation, Su Han spreads all over the sky in an instant, wrapping all the Terrans in it.


    In the next moment, countless voices of surprise came and went.


    All kinds of demons appeared here, either the head of a cow, or the head of a horse, or the head of a sheep, or even the head of a dog


    I heard that Nong Han was very sad. He was the dog head, although his temperament belonged to the descendants of the royal family.


    "Shit, how can this head not change when you become a demon? I don''t like dog heads I heard the cry of "desolate" from Nong Han.


    "No way. Who made you such a dog." Song Ling joked with a smile.


    "You still have the face to say me? You think you look good on yourself? There are more than 30000 people. You are the only one with pig head. You don''t pee and take care of yourself. " He disdained the letter.


    Song Ling was stunned for a moment, and then he began to think. Then, his face changed from red to green, from green to purple, and finally he screamed in pain.


    "Grass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    Up to now, everyone knows that Su Han or Su Han is not the change of demons, but the reason for the colorful powder.


    This thing can cover up all the aura of the Terran and completely transform into a demon clan.


    "Lord, I suddenly think of something!"


    After hearing this, Nong Han slapped his thigh fiercely, which scared other people.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "We can use the colorful powder to disguise as demons, and then enter the demon tribe, or even the thirteen cities of the divine world, and use the blood crystal card to buy treasures!" I heard of Nong''s letter.


    Su Han was stunned.


    Others were stunned.


    "Pa!"


    Song Ling patted the head of Wen Ren Nong Han: "you are such a big dog''s head, but it is really loaded with some wisdom!"


    "Go away!"


    I heard that Nong Han wanted to shoot it back, but Song Ling had been prepared and had already flashed to one side.


    "No wonder..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, the emperor left these things with his intention. This hundred trillion God blood crystal card, at this moment, it seems that it is not so chicken ribs!"


    The demon world is so large, whether the number of demons, or the number of secret places, or the number of treasures, are much more than the galaxy.


    Among them, there are countless useful things for the Terran friars!


    With this hundred trillion God blood crystal card, what can''t be bought?


    "I don''t know if the spirit of demons on us will be detected."


    Elder Wang was worried: "for example, those top demon emperor realms, even ancient demons and demons, have strong insight. If they see the real body, our camouflage strategy will be invalid."


    "It doesn''t matter if it fails. Anyway, they dare not attack us!" Zhou Wudao.


    "Yes."


    Su Han also nodded, and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. The emperor''s methods are extremely skillful, which are beyond our imagination. In my opinion, this colorful powder is probably made by him. If he doesn''t want to, let alone the ancient demons and the ancient demons, they are the demons in the holy land, and they may not recognize us."


    "Really?"


    There are still some people who don''t believe it. After all, they are not su Han and have never contacted the three emperors closely.


    "Don''t worry." Su Han is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han thought that he could increase people''s strength, but he didn''t expect this result.


    But when it comes to the harvest, it''s really huge.


    Xuanyuan jianhun, baizhaoshen blood crystal card, Wanzhong colorful powder


    Since the bamboo emperor does not know what it is, even if it is a low-level one, even if it is not.


    The effect time of Wanzhong colorful powder should be very long. Even after half a month, Su Han and others still did not passively become human.


    Su Han even felt that as long as he wanted to, this kind of demon form could be maintained all the time.


    There is no doubt that in the demon world, it is the safest to maintain this form of demon.


    Wen Ren Nong Han and Song Ling were very dissatisfied with their heads, but after half a month, they could only get used to it.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The golden snow bamboo, which has been put in the middle of the Holy Son xumijie by Su Han, is suddenly shocked.


    Su Han felt very clearly, immediately stopped, and his mind penetrated into the Sutra.


    But seeing that the golden snow sacred bamboo has been flying, it seems that he is going to leave the Holy Son xumijie.


    Su Han took it out without saying a word.


    There is a ray of golden light emerging from the bamboo leaves, pointing to a certain direction.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "the golden snow holy bamboo, which has been silent for more than half a month, is there any movement at last?"


    In the demon world, it must be useful.


    "Go


    Su Han waved and led the crowd to follow the direction of jinxuesheng bamboo.


    Their speed was not very fast, and they did not know how long they had gone. In short, five days later, the vibration of golden snow sage bamboo suddenly became violent.


    "What do you mean? Is it possible to open the secret place? " Su Han frowned.


    He thought so, but he still followed the golden snow sage bamboo.


    Not long ago, a large number of figures appeared in the eyes of the public.


    They were in front of a deep pit, not knowing what they were doing.


    The man standing in the center of the pit is the most familiar!


    "Zhengheng?"


    The crowd slightly shakes, the pupil shrinks for a while.


    "Don''t panic, we are demons now!" The voice of Su Xueshen is deep.


    With the approach, there are more and more demons in front of us, which can be regarded as boundless.


    "My God, at least tens of millions?""The damned Zhengheng is really out to avenge his younger brother, but what are they doing around here? What can''t be done in that pit? "


    "It is certainly not an ordinary place where Zhengheng can temporarily put aside his hatred and stay."


    "You see, there are nearly ten thousand demons in the demon kingdom alone!"


    "And tens of thousands of demon generals Demons, this time it''s a real loss. "


    "Hum, it''s not blood. After all, it''s just Zhengheng. The strongest ones don''t show up."


    "Shh, don''t talk. Be careful they''ll notice."


    The closer you are, the more you can feel the ferocity of Zhengheng demons.


    So many demons gathered together, the breath was just like the formation of a bloody storm, and the wind was constantly howling.


    "Well?"


    It is obvious that they also found Su Han and others.


    At first, they thought it was a Terran, and their eyes suddenly became cold.


    However, when Su Han and others approached, the faces of these demons changed.


    In Su Han''s body, the temperament that belongs to the descendants of the holy family makes tens of millions of demons look dramatically changed, almost subconsciously retreating a few steps and crawling down.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of demon king and demon generals of Qianyu army, Qilin guard and Shengguang sacrifice group all kneel down without hesitation at this moment.


    It''s a kind of reverence and fanaticism from the heart, even if they don''t know who the dragon head is.


    "See your highness


    A lot of fanatical hissing and roaring came out, which made the 30000 people behind Su Han full of confidence immediately.


    In particular, people such as Nong Han, Song Ling and others, with their heads raised so high that their chin would go up to the sky.


    They are not royal, not holy, but royal descendants!


    Among these 30000 people, there are 20 Royal heirs and nearly 50 Royal heirs except Su Han, the Holy Family''s descendants. All the others are holy place demons!


    In terms of identity and status, they directly pressed tens of millions of demons, making them tremble and dare not lift their heads.


    Even Zhengheng is out of the range of the pit at this moment. After taking a deep breath, he bows to Su Han deeply.


    "Shadow city Zhengheng, meet your highness!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    As the son of the top royal family, under normal circumstances, Zhengheng does not need to perform this ceremony even when facing the descendants of the holy family.


    However, there are too many royal and royal heirs behind Su Han, so many that when let Zhengheng see the first face, he has a kind of fear from his heart.


    After all, if you can travel with so many royal and royal descendants, how can your identity be low?


    They are Zhonglin and Hanbei. They may not have this kind of treatment!


    "This Who is it? "


    Zheng Heng stealthily takes a glance at Su Han and others, especially on the body of Wen Ren Nong Han and Song Ling.


    "A dog''s head, a pig''s head, which is already regarded as the lowest race in the demon Kingdom, can there be royal descendants?"


    With his eyes turning, Zhengheng looks at Su Han secretly again, and takes a deep breath.


    "Dragon head..."


    Whether in the galaxy or in the demon world, the real dragon family has always been the pronoun of "powerful".


    There is no real dragon in the demon Kingdom, but there is a blood dragon.


    Every real blood dragon is a terrible existence. Even Zheng long, the descendant of the royal family who is bound to reach the Holy Land in the future, does not dare to provoke him at will!


    "Don''t you..."


    In Zhengheng''s heart, a thought that even he felt absurd burst out.


    "Is he the descendant of the blood dragon clan who has been hidden for a long time?"


    Zhengheng couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    He wanted to throw the idea out of his mind, but the more so, the more the thought lingered in his mind.


    Blood dragon!


    The strongest race in the demon world, no one!


    There has always been a legend that the first demon in the world is the ancestor of the blood dragon clan!


    In the long history, there are not too many legends about the blood dragon people. It is the eternal existence of all demons that can never be forgotten.


    This race has opened up the holy world and the divine world of the demon Kingdom, stimulated the evolution of the demons of other races, and brought the whole demon family to the summit, and made the changes of the times!


    However, it is such a race that, on one day, suddenly disappears.


    Without any clues or signs, it just disappeared.


    From that day on, the blood dragon clan became a legend.


    But there have been rumors that the blood dragon clan has not become history, they still exist!


    However, over the years, there are countless races in the demon demon Kingdom, but there have never been three descendants of the Dragon leader. Those who occasionally appear are just blood dragons, not blood dragons!


    The blood dragon, with the blood dragon clan, are two different kinds of existence.


    We can''t say which is stronger or weaker, we can only say that the blood is different.


    This is the reason why Zhengheng is shocked.


    This is not only the first time that he has seen the holy descendants of the dragon head, but also the first one in the whole demon demon kingdom in the past 100 million years!


    "Get up..." Su Han''s voice was hoarse.


    Is always slightly up, but other demons, still crawling there, even the body are shaking.


    Obviously, their thoughts are similar to those of Zhengheng.


    Generally speaking, these descendants of the holy family are extremely proud. In their eyes, they always regard the lower demons as mole ants. The latter salutes them respectfully, even if they kneel down for 100 years.


    But in the records of ancient books, the blood dragon race is an extremely extreme race.


    When we are at peace, we are very gentle.


    Once offended, very violent!


    Su Han''s various performances seem to be the same as the legendary blood dragon clan, which makes Zhengheng have an impulse to spit blood. It seems that a big stone is pressed on his chest and he can''t breathe.


    He did not even dare to ask Su Han''s name.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han opened his mouth, still keeping that kind of hoarseness.


    Zheng Heng''s face changed, biting his lower lip, did not want to answer.


    After all, it''s the eye of beasts!!!


    If he can get it, he is likely to use the eyes of the ten thousand beasts to gain the astonishing nature among the rivers of beasts, so as to be the heir of the royal family, to compare with the holy family, and even surpass it!


    With this, it is possible for one''s blood to transform into a saint clan!


    Now, however, he was asked by a holy heir. How could he answer?


    "As the son of the holy family, he should also be able to feel the existence of the eyes of beasts. But why did he ask me?"


    Zheng Heng frowned and said in his heart, "is it really because the blood dragon family has been hiding for too long? The smell of him as like as two peas, even he is only a two blood monster, but he feels it for me, but he is more noble than the Chinese Lin.


    That kind of fear and fear from the heart, but let Zhengheng maintain a very calm brain.He has been doubting whether Su Han is the descendant of the blood dragon clan. He even doubts whether Su Han is the descendant of the holy family, or whether he is a demon!


    The descendants of the Holy Family in the divine world are all famous regardless of their accomplishments. After all, they are the existence that will inevitably become strong in the future, and they have always attracted much attention.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhengheng has counted them again. Even the descendants of the holy family who were born until now, only about 20 years ago, are included in it, but there has never been such a demon as Su Han.


    In the simplest sense, there is no one of the heirs of the holy family who is the leader of the human body.


    Zhengheng wants to ask, but whether it''s the breath from Su Han or those from other people, he feels like he wants to suffocate.


    Even if you open your mouth, you can''t ask.


    "This hall will give you one more chance and the last time."


    Just when Zhengheng hesitated, Su Han''s voice came again.


    "What are you doing


    Different from the previous kind of gentleness, this time it was very cold, so that when he heard it, his heart trembled violently.


    The legends about the blood dragon clan come to mind again.


    Peace and tranquility.


    Once offended, very violent!


    There seemed to be only a moment left for him to answer.


    He dares to offend the descendants of the Holy Family in the kingdom of two blood demons, but he never dares to offend the whole blood dragon clan!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Zhengheng suddenly saw the golden snow bamboo in Su Han''s hand.


    His breath, immediately quickly up: "gold, gold snow holy bamboo???"


    A strong sense of powerlessness rose from his heart, and he finally understood why Su Han did not know what was under the pit, but could still come here.


    Golden snow holy bamboo!!!


    This creation must belong to the son of the Holy Family in front of him. If Zhengheng hasn''t found it at the moment, he has really found the golden snow bamboo or the burial stone. It''s useless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    "This is the eye of all beasts..."


    Feeling powerless around the whole body, Zhengheng said it without hesitation this time.


    "Eyes of beasts?"


    Su Han was puzzled: "what is that?"


    Zhengheng asked: "if my subordinates have not guessed wrong, your highness should be the descendants of the blood dragon family who have been hiding for more than hundreds of millions of years?"


    Su Han looked cold: "do you want to know? This house will answer you now? "


    "No, no, no..." Zheng Heng quickly shakes his head.


    Su Han''s words, in fact, are also an answer, but ambiguous.


    He didn''t know what the blood dragon race was. He didn''t even know whether there was a "blood dragon" race. Most likely, it was just a kind of test by Zhengheng.


    Su Han can''t say that he is the blood dragon clan, but he can''t say that he is not.


    No matter what kind of answer, when Zhengheng completely calms down and carefully considers it, it will be revealed.


    Su Han''s experience, of course, was the first time. He suppressed Zhengheng as the son of the holy family, and then considered other things.


    Sure enough, Zhengheng''s face was a little pale and his body was shaking. He seemed to be very afraid of Su Han''s anger.


    If Zhonglin, Hanbei and others come, even if they really face the descendants of the blood dragon family, they should not be as unbearable as he is.


    Unfortunately, he is just Zhengheng, a royal heir!


    "I don''t mean to be suspicious. I just feel that your Highness has just been born, and I don''t know the existence of the eyes of beasts. So I asked a lot of questions."


    Is constant some flustered urgent voice way: "since your highness does not want to answer, that subordinate also won''t ask more."


    "You are the royal family, this hall is the saint family, this is the gap."


    Su Han said blandly and coldly, "as for who this hall is and what kind of race it is, it has nothing to do with you or with this matter. What should not be asked is less asked, understand?"


    "Yes..." The Dragon breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his heart, it was like a big stone being pressed down. He was afraid and angry.


    From his birth, his blood was the offspring of the royal family, and later transformed into a royal family. He was even more successful in the shadow city.


    Apart from those few, there was no demon who could hold him down. His pride was so high. When did he suffer from such cold treatment?


    But he didn''t dare to say anything!


    The blood dragon clan may still live in seclusion now, but once they really offend the descendants of the blood dragon clan, especially the descendants of the holy family, I''m afraid that with their vindictive character, even if they are royal blood, they dare to kill them!


    For the sake of safety, for the time being, it is better to keep this humble attitude.


    "Talk about the eyes of beasts." Su Han said lightly.


    "This..."


    Zhengheng thought about it for a moment and said, "what is the eye of beasts? I have never seen it, but I have heard of it. It is said that the demons with the eyes of ten thousand beasts will disperse after entering the river. If the altar of Qi and blood really appears in the river, the demons with the eyes of ten thousand beasts can also obtain great creation in the altar of blood and blood! "


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he had another thought in his heart. But he said, "this is just coming. Did you meet such gods? This hall has heard about the beast river. "


    He has heard of Wanshou River, but it is only limited to these three words.


    The eyes of beasts and the altar of Qi and blood do not exist even in the memory of those low-level demons.


    "Your Highness, according to the ancestral gods, it is very likely that there will be an altar of Qi and blood when the river of beasts is opened. If your highness can get the eyes of beasts and cooperate with the golden snow holy bamboo in your hand, you will surely be unstoppable and obtain amazing fortune!" Zhengheng and Daoism.


    "Golden snow holy bamboo?"


    Su Han took the golden snow bamboo in his hand and looked at it for a moment. Then he said, "is that it? So it''s called "golden snow holy bamboo"


    "You Don''t you know the golden snow bamboo Zheng Heng''s eyes widened.


    "Well, it''s just an article that I got at random after I arrived. I thought it was garbage, but I didn''t think about it. It actually gave me a sense, so I came here." Su Han Dao.


    "Garbage..."


    Zheng Heng almost vomited blood.


    This is the golden snow bamboo!!!


    He pursed his mouth and explained to Su Han: "Your Highness has been in seclusion, but he may not know. Although the golden snow bamboo is useless in cultivation, according to the records in ancient books, as long as you hold this object, you will be involved in the eyes of beasts after reaching a certain distance. The eyes of all animals will find the golden snow holy bamboo by itself, even if it has been guarding it The blood beast can''t stop it. It''s even possible Those blood beasts will follow the eyes of beasts and submit to the demons holding golden snow sacred bamboo! "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s heart beat fiercely.


    He doesn''t know how strong the blood beast guarding the eyes of beasts is, but even the lowest level blood beast can follow itself, which is conducive to hiding the identity of human race!All the items left by the emperor are of great use and seem to be related to each other.


    The use of jinxuesheng bamboo is gradually reflected.


    When Zhengheng talked about the "altar of Qi and blood", he was so excited and excited that he even changed his expression.


    Even his son of the top royal family can show such a look. Obviously, the altar of Qi and blood is extremely important.


    The golden snow holy bamboo, however, can play a huge role in the river with the cooperation of the eyes of animals!


    Up to now, Zhengheng seems to have completely believed Su Han.


    Looking at the whole demon world, even the most common golden snow bamboo is very rare. After searching the Treasury of shadow city, we can not find a golden snow bamboo, let alone golden snow bamboo.


    According to Su Han''s words -


    this is something that he got casually after he was born, and he also regarded it as garbage


    This, is it belong to the blood dragon family against the sky?


    Or is it that the blood dragon family itself is a family that has captured heaven and earth, and all its treasures are looking for them, not for them?


    The treasure of heaven and earth, where there is virtue!


    Zhengheng heart, can not help but spit out a word - "grass!"


    For him, whether it is the golden snow sacred bamboo, or the eye of beasts, it is an elusive existence.


    But Su Han here, it is easy to get, but also not put in the eyes.


    If you want to plant flowers, you can''t open flowers.


    No, it should be said that demons are more than demons. It''s only right to be angry with demons!


    "According to your will, the eye of all beasts is under this pit?"


    Su Han stepped out and came to the center of the pit.


    Look down, can see dense, countless pairs of eyes filled with dark green triangle.


    To tell you the truth, even if you hold the golden snow holy bamboo, you have already felt with the eyes of the beasts. It is expected that Su Han''s body still has goose bumps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    "What''s this down here?" Su Han asked again.


    Zhengheng immediately replied, "this is a false dragon snake, one of the most common blood beasts guarding the eyes of all beasts. Normally speaking, where there is a false dragon snake, there must be giant python. This pseudo dragon snake is nothing, but giant python is the lowest four level blood beast, and the powerful one can reach the sixth level peak


    After a slight pause, Zhengheng still didn''t intend to hide it, and then said: "after reaching a certain level, giant python has a chance to become a blood dragon. Your highness, as the descendant of the blood dragon family, should know the strength of the blood dragon best."


    Su Han glanced at Zhengheng and suddenly said, "do you want this hall to go in?"


    "Your Highness has misunderstood me. I just hope your highness can get the eyes of the beasts. If you cooperate with your golden snow holy bamboo, you will surely soar into the sky among the beasts river."


    In the case of no relationship with the eyes of beasts, Zhengheng really hopes that Su Han will enter the pit.


    If Su Han is really the descendant of the blood dragon family, then if he dares to show up, there must be some powerful means given to him by the elder of the blood dragon clan. Although there are only the accomplishments of the two blood demons, the ordinary demons can''t do anything with those means. This is also the main reason why he is always afraid of Su Han.


    Demons can not use more than the power of the demon emperor on the Terran, but between each other, there is no such rule!


    Although when the two clans communicated with each other, the demons had also issued orders to fight against the Terrans for the time being, and no internal strife was allowed


    Su Han is a blood dragon!


    Blood dragon clan, do you care about the so-called demon rules?


    Secondly, Zhengheng also hopes that there is a blood dragon in this pit.


    He wants to verify Su Han''s real identity with the help of blood dragon.


    If he is really the descendant of the blood dragon family, the blood dragon will not be a trouble to Su Han. Compared with the blood dragon family, the blood dragon transformed by giant python is lower than that of the blood dragon family. He will never be stupid enough to provoke Su Han and the whole blood dragon family.


    "We don''t need a river of beasts, and this hall can soar into the sky." Su Han spoke faintly.


    His words, full of strong self-confidence, let Zhengheng''s heart, once again raised a sense of decadence.


    "Wait here, and we will come."


    Su Han turns his head, faces the south palace jade and so on to make a look, then turns around, toward the deep pit and goes.


    He knows his own identity best.


    Even if it is really recognized by the blood beasts below, even if there is a blood dragon, even if it is seven levels, it is equivalent to ancient demons and ancient demons


    Su Han, not afraid!


    At least, at the moment, he can not show the appearance of shrinking.


    Although Nangong Yu and others are worried, it is not the time to open their mouth at this moment. Once they say too much, they can only let Su Han go to the pit.


    However, when Su Han stood in the center of the pit, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhengheng: "what are the nearest tribes around here?"


    Is Heng Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect Su Han will ask this.


    But in a flash, he responded and said, "Your Highness, there are many tribes around here. There are about ten small tribes and three medium-sized tribes. However, this place is very far away from the center of the divine world, and the power of the coming of the blood moon is not too strong. Therefore, even the medium-sized tribes are just some low-level tribes without tribal brand. As for the large-scale tribes, there is none, and the nearest one is beyond a billion miles. "


    "So..."


    Su Han frowned slightly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "the father emperor let this hall go out to experience, just gave this hall a little blood stone. If we want to improve the cultivation of this hall, we need some natural materials and earth treasures. It''s a waste of time to look for some better tribes to see if there are any goods suitable for this hall."


    "So it is..."


    Zhengheng suddenly realized that he was still wondering why Su Han asked the tribes around him.


    "Speaking of natural materials and treasures After a while, the thirteen cities of the divine world will hold a total of 13 auctions in turn. In each auction, there will be countless natural materials and earth treasures. "


    Zheng Heng said: "especially the last scene, which is the fourteenth! It was an auction jointly held by the 13 cities of the divine world. It can be called the strongest auction in history. The natural materials and treasures displayed at that time will be endless, as long as Cough, as long as there are enough blood stones, your highness, you can go over and try it! "


    "So..."


    Su Han sighed: "listen to you, these auctions should be very good, but it''s a pity. My father just gave me a little blood stone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to attend those auctions you mentioned."


    Hearing this, Zhengheng could not help but frown.


    What does that mean? Crying for poverty with myself, asking for God''s blood stone in disguise?


    Slightly pondering, Zhengheng said: "Your Highness is right. Those auctions can only be entered after capital verification. If you want to participate, you have to have at least one hundred million blood stones.""More than 100 million?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, spin even silent down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhengheng thought for a long time and finally bit his teeth and said, "Your Highness, if you are really in trouble, I can ask my father to lend you some blood stones from the shadow city. What do you think?"


    He thought that Su Han would agree happily, but he didn''t expect that Su Han would shake his head directly.


    "If it''s more than 100 million gods blood stone, I don''t need to borrow it from you."


    Pausing slightly, Su Han said again, "do you have the God blood crystal card?"


    "Yes." Zhengheng road.


    "Bring it here." Su Han reaches out.


    Zhengheng hesitated a little, but there are nearly one billion God blood stones on his God blood crystal card!


    The son of the Holy Family in front of him is not willing to borrow 100 million yuan. Is he planning to rob himself of this billion yuan?


    "Why, are you afraid that this temple will rob your God blood crystal card?" Su Han''s cold voice came.


    "No, No


    Zhengheng is secretly gnashing his teeth. Anyway, there is his own mind on the blood crystal card. With the other party''s cultivation, I think there is no way to drive away the spirit. It''s OK to give it to him temporarily.


    Thinking of this, Zhengheng took out his God blood crystal card and handed it to Su Han.


    In Su Han''s hand, there is also a blood crystal card.


    After the two touch each other, Zhengheng''s eyes widened and the heart rate began to accelerate.


    The number on his God blood crystal card has gone from nearly one billion to 1.1 billion!


    "Your Highness, this is..." Zheng Heng looks up at Su Han.


    "Although the number of God''s blood stones in this hall is not large, there are still tens of billions of them. This more than 100 million yuan should be given to you, and it can also be regarded as the repayment of your kindness for answering these questions in this hall." Su Han said lightly.


    What is long line fishing?


    This is it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    For Su Han, who has a hundred trillion yuan of assets, it doesn''t matter that he gave Zhengheng more than 100 million God blood stones temporarily.


    However, this practice can make Zhengheng more confident in himself.


    With him as the leader, other demons will not question themselves and others. I''m afraid that the identity of the descendants of the blood dragon clan Saint family has already sat for the majority of the time!


    As expected --


    Zhengheng had grown up and looked at Su Han. For a while, he didn''t know how to communicate with Su Han.


    Before that, Su Han kept saying that his father and emperor only gave him a little bit of blood stone.


    After all, there is only the cultivation of the two blood demon kingdom. According to Zhengheng''s thought, even if he is the descendant of the blood dragon family, those strong blood dragon people will not give him too much blood stone.


    But don''t want to, this in an instant, a little bit, become tens of billions.


    Tens of billions!!!


    Such a huge sum of money was actually called "a little bit" by him???


    Think of him as the son of the top royal family, one of the Super Pride of shadow city. Over the years, he has only accumulated less than one billion blood stones.


    For him, that is the sky, and it is beyond our reach!


    "Worthy of being the descendant of the blood dragon clan..."


    Zhengheng took a deep breath and said in his heart, "my question is superfluous. Apart from the blood dragon race which has been running for countless years, which race can give tens of billions of God blood stones to the younger generation at will? I''m afraid that even Zhonglin and Hanbei will not have more than 5 billion assets, will they? It''s a big difference between the same descendants of the holy family


    The most important point is that Su Han was very calm when he said "tens of billions" of divine blood stone, which was definitely not a pretence.


    Zheng Heng thinks that the number of blood stones in Su Han''s blood crystal card is not just tens of billions of yuan


    Before he was just afraid of Su Han''s holy spirit, now, for the first time, he really felt how terrible the blood dragon clan was.


    In those years, the blood dragon people fought in four realms and invincible in all directions. All their wealth was collected by them. It is not too much to say that they are rich and can rival the divine world!


    Just the terrible financial resources have reflected how powerful the blood dragon clan is.


    "My father once taught us that we should not owe any friendship to anyone, so you don''t have to think it''s wrong. You can just take this 100 million blood stone, and this hall is also a round number for you." Su Han''s voice came again.


    Zhengheng bowed down deeply and respectfully said: "Your Highness''s generous hand really shocked my subordinates. This is a note. I hope your highness will take care of it. When the auction opens, I will inform your highness in advance and greet your highness with the highest etiquette of shadow city!"


    "All right."


    Su Han put away the notes, a look of indifference.


    He turned his head and didn''t say anything to zhenghengduo any more. His figure sank directly and went to the bottom of the pit.


    "Your Highness, be careful!" Shouts Zhengheng from above.


    "There is nothing in this divine world that can hurt this temple." Su Han''s indifferent voice entered Zheng Heng''s ear.


    The latter has been staring at the bottom, even the mind are following Su Han, toward the bottom of the pit.


    He clearly saw that when Su Han came to the top of those false dragons and snakes, the dense pseudo dragons and snakes, actually all trembled, as if they were very afraid.


    The next moment, they avoid at the same time, and slightly bow their heads toward Su Han, as if they are greeting.


    After avoiding these false dragons and snakes, a portal appears in front of Su Han.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han stepped in.


    And Zhengheng''s mind, also from here, is cut off invisibly.


    "Although the blood beast belongs to the demon Kingdom, they never disdain to be associated with my family. These false dragons and snakes actually make way for him. It seems that they are very afraid..."


    On constant forehead, sweat gradually flowed out: "it seems that he is definitely the blood dragon clan."


    Slightly pondering, his hand has a ray of light to emerge, with his wave, gradually disappeared in the void.


    In that light, there is only one sentence - "blood dragon clan, reappear the world!"


    Nangong Yu and others saw this scene, but did not stop it.


    Su Han has done a good job. They just need to stay here quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the upper star region is in the middle of the fifth level region.


    The huge gate had been destroyed into powder, and the surrounding walls collapsed. The whole scene looked like a mess.


    There are a large number of demons standing outside the city, with a grim smile, looking at the city''s many people.


    Among the Terrans, there is a god realm, but they can only watch the city be destroyed, and there is no way.


    Up to now, the communication between the two clans has been more than three years. Although the demons come to the superior star regions in batches, the total number has exceeded 500 million!Compared with the Terrans, the number of demons is simply terrible.


    Almost all the Terrans who enter the demon kingdom are Tianjiao, and the powerful ones who protect them.


    But demons are different.


    Almost all of them have never left the divine world. Among these 500 million demons, there is not even one descendant of three clans. The strongest one is the Holy One.


    However!


    The number of demons is huge, and the number of strong ones naturally exceeds that of Terrans.


    Just standing outside the city at this moment, there are more than ten thousand demons in the kingdom of demons!


    They have been destroyed all the way from the first level district to the fifth level area, which can be called unstoppable and no one can stop them!


    The heaven and God realm can''t do anything about it, and the Xuanshen realm can only stop them. For example, the four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods have entered the demon demon demon world. You should seek the nature and take away a large number of xuanshenjing


    It can be said that there is a vacancy in the number of powerful Xuanshen realms in the upper star regions at the moment.


    And the demons, on this vacancy!


    From the second year of communication between the two clans, the major forces of the Terran have been integrated, thus shrinking within their respective spheres of influence. If they can not appear, they will not appear.


    Although the demons can no longer attack the killers, they can destroy these city buildings to vent their anger.


    For the time being, they have not set foot in the sixth and seventh level districts, but the fifth level districts and below are a mess that has been trampled on.


    Not to mention the descendants of the three clans, it is already very strong just as a saint demon.


    Some of the holy demons at the peak can even be compared with the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods. In this case, the heaven God state can''t fight against it?


    "Hoo..."


    The wind blew and stirred the dust.


    Terrans and Demons look at each other, on the one hand color iron green, on the other hand ridicule and despise.


    "After all these years, the Terrans are still as useless as ever!"


    "Now, you only dare to shrink under this light curtain? Your cities have been destroyed


    "Come out and fight with my family. If we win, we will withdraw from here immediately, OK?"


    "Don''t you dare? This is my family can give you the final bottom line, ah, what a bunch of rubbish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    Many demons speak with endless ridicule and ridicule. Even some demons spit and pee directly at the Terrans.


    The disgusting scene made the Terran''s eyes red and their eyes split.


    But they


    I dare not!


    "Bring it here!"


    At this moment, a deer head demon in front suddenly waved.


    His body is surrounded by seven kinds of blood, each of which is very rich. Obviously, he is the saint demon in the peak demon king state.


    In his wave, immediately a group of demons came.


    In the hands of every demon, there is a man, either young or old, or a man or a woman.


    It''s just a team of ten, and it''s just ten Terrans.


    All the captured people were pale, and there was no trace of friars on their bodies.


    Their cultivation, at the moment of being caught, has been abandoned!


    "You dare not come out, do you? Well, I have plenty of time to wait for. "


    The deer head demon catches at the back, and immediately an old man is caught by him.


    "What kind of feeling do you feel when you see your own people being slaughtered? Are you excited? The smell of human blood is really good... "


    "Hiss!"


    The voice fell, the deer head demon fierce hand, directly tore off the arm of the old man.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry spread all around, as if in the souls of countless human beings.


    Without the support of the power of cultivation, the pain on the old man was more intense.


    "Asshole


    "Bastards, you demons, you are all scumbags


    "Let them go!"


    "Is this your way? Yeah? If the strong people of our clan kill you demons like this, how do you feel? You''re damned, you''re damned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the city could not bear to speak at first, but at the moment, they really couldn''t help it.


    Even if they don''t know the old man and others at all, they still feel like a knife in the neck when they look at the killing of the same clan.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the deer head demon is in the sneer, once again, the old man''s other arm was torn off.


    This time, the old man did not scream, but howled: "bastard, beast! If you have the ability to kill me, I will be a ghost, and I will curse you for not being able to die easily and never to be reincarnated in the world! "


    "Pa!"


    The deer head demon just slapped in the face.


    The naked eye can see that the face of the old man was deeply sunk. Obviously, under this slap, even the bones have been broken.


    "It''s just a waste who has no practice. What''s the qualification to yell at me here?"


    The deer head demon cold hum, seems to have lost patience in the old man, and smashed it with a bang.


    The blood mist was all around, and the deer head demon waved, deliberately letting the blood mist penetrate the light curtain, so that the Terrans could clearly smell it.


    "How does it taste? Isn''t that great? Ha ha... "


    After laughing, the deer head demon waved again and caught another person.


    This time


    It''s a girl, only seven or eight years old!


    With tears in her big eyes, the girl could see the fear.


    But she tried to bite the lower lip, although the body was constantly shaking, but still did not say any words of mercy.


    "Tut, when I caught her, she was still testing her cultivation qualification. It seems very good? It''s a pity that if she practices later, she should be able to reach the same level as you? But it doesn''t mean anything. Even if it reaches this level, it''s still nothing but waste. It''s no different from you! "


    The voice fell, and the deer head demon caught the girl.


    He grabbed the latter''s hair and then grinned at the people in the city: "should I tear off her arm first? Or break her leg first? Or Just screw her head off? "


    "She''s just a child


    There was a roar coming out of the city. It was a middle-aged man.


    His eyes were red with blood. When he roared, his figure flickered and rushed to the outside of the light curtain.


    There are seven dark blue stars on his eyebrows, which is obviously the highest cultivation of Xuanshen state.


    But in the face of so many demons, what''s the use of him even if he is the peak of Xuanshen state?


    However, at this moment, he really can''t help it.


    Therefore, if a demon will suffer from the torture of his conscience, he will never be able to bear it!


    "Uncle, don''t come out, I''m not afraid!" The girl''s voice was clear and childish.The middle-aged man''s body was shocked and his eyes were even more blood red.


    Even a child has no fear, let alone him?


    "My road is full of righteousness!"


    He said in a loud voice: "it''s better to die with vigour and vigour than to live a miserable life!"


    With the fall of the voice, he has come to the light curtain.


    However, at the moment when he was about to break out of the light curtain --


    "Wow


    When the deer catches a deer''s head, there will be no response from a demon''s hand.


    And then, pinch it hard!


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone breaking came clearly from the wrist of the demon.


    He grabbed the little girl''s hand, could not help but let go, and let out a scream of anger and pain.


    "Ah


    "Boom


    The power of cultivation comes from the wrist, and instantly shakes the whole arm of the deer head demon.


    It is clear that his arm is completely blown open and blood is splashing around.


    The deer head demon''s face changed greatly, in this critical moment, immediately made the most correct choice.


    "Pooh


    The palm of his hand becomes a knife and cuts it directly from his shoulder to avoid the power of cultivation spreading to other parts of his body.


    Everything happened in a short moment, other demons, at this moment, just react.


    And that sudden appearance of the figure, has also emerged in front of many demons and Terrans.


    This is a young man.


    The appearance is extremely strange, all over the body are wearing black clothes, that fluttering hair, plus the cold face, let his whole person is full of a cold breath.


    He gently put the little girl in front of the light curtain, and the middle-aged man inside immediately pulled the little girl in.


    "Live well."


    When looking at the little girl, the chill on the young man''s face disappears, revealing a touch of softness.


    "Big brother, you don''t want to go, come in quickly!" Exclaimed the little girl.


    The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "look carefully, my brother will kill all these demons."


    Soft words, but full of cold and murderous.


    "It''s up to you!"


    The angry voice of the deer head demon came.


    The young man turned his head and saw an object in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    It''s a dark blue pot.


    The bottom of the pot is square, starting from the center to the top, but it looks like a small tower.


    The pot is about one meter tall, and its whole body is shining with brilliance. There is an inexplicable breath passing from the pot, which seems to shake the soul and make the eyes of many demons shrink.


    "What is this?" The deer head demon frowned.


    The young man grinned: "demon pot, have you heard of it?"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the cry came out, not from the deer head demon, but from the many people behind the city.


    "One of the ten ancient artifacts Demon making pot The middle-aged man who wanted to save the little girl before also opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "You, who are you?" he stammered


    "My name is Suyi


    The young man''s eyes twinkled, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    One of them patted the brow center, but saw originally bright and clean forehead, actually appeared seven dark blue stars.


    It''s also the peak Xuanshen realm!


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, many of the Terrans fell into shock again.


    In their minds, only one thought came to mind - the practice of both physical and martial arts!


    If he was just a martial monk, he would not be able to hide the stars in his eyebrows when he was in the Xuanshen realm.


    But if the same level of physical training, that can achieve this scene!


    There is no star in the eyebrow heart of physical cultivation. As long as he does not practice martial arts, the star in the eyebrow will not appear!


    Before that, these people were still wondering why the young men had made great efforts to cultivate themselves, but there were no stars in their eyebrows. After all, only the ancient divine realm could do this!


    I didn''t expect that he was practicing both martial arts and body!


    When the Terrans were shocked, Su Yi''s cultivation power was poured into the demon pot.


    His face turned pale quickly. It was obvious that even though the demon making pot had already recognized the owner, he could exert part of his power. However, due to his low cultivation, the consumption was still extremely huge.


    "Take it


    At one moment, Su Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Its violent drink, there is a towering suction from the demon pot.


    That suction, as if it was turned into substance, actually made the surrounding void smash directly, and all the space fragments were sucked in by the demon pot.


    As the deer''s head, it''s more of a target!


    They just feel like their souls are twitching, like they''re going to be sucked out.


    Then there is the external blood gas, as well as the internal force of Qi and blood!


    Everything is being forced away.


    With the deer head demon as the center, the millions of demons around it struggle fiercely.


    But this kind of struggle is useless!


    Visible to the naked eye, their bodies are gradually flying, and the direction is precisely where the demon pot is.


    The closer they were to the pot, the smaller they were. In the end, they were swallowed by the pot as if they were ants.


    A total of 10 million demons were taken away!


    "Demon pot, can refine all things, for you demons, seems to be the best!"


    Su a sneer, the figure is also turned into light, into the demon pot.


    The suction disappears, and the mouth of the demon pot is closed, and it floats quietly in the air.


    Nothing seems to have happened, except for the lost million demons and the shattered void.


    "Damn it


    Some demons roared in the change of their face, expanded the power of Qi and blood, rushed to the void, and wanted to bombard the demon pot.


    However, his attack, in contact with the pot, did not break it, but was integrated into it.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    A strong attack, full of the breath of Qi and blood, fiercely rebounded from the demon pot.


    Its speed is fast to the extreme, faster than when the demon attacks, I don''t know how much.


    "Well?"


    The demon''s eyes shrank, and he was about to retreat.


    But the attack speed is too fast, he can''t exit the attack distance at all.


    Helpless, he can only in the body under the cloth under a little defense, and then let the attack, rebound to the body.


    "Bang


    With the noise coming out, all the external defenses of the demon were smashed.


    Although he was not dead, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, his chest bone was deeply sunk, and his whole figure flew backwards.


    "Whew!"


    There are demons out, catch it, and then look at the pot, has been full of fear.


    "It''s weird!"


    "What about that? Do you just watch the deer wild and swallow them"Let''s see if we can crush it."


    "Yes, no matter how strong this thing is, the guy named Su Yi is only the cultivation of the highest Xuanshen state. He can''t bear the bombardment of so many demons together!"


    In a few seconds, nine million demons had already worked out the countermeasures.


    They fly up at the same time, wrap the demon pot in the center, and then the force of Qi and blood surging, in the middle of drinking, they all hand in the same way.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The endless attack, with all kinds of light and pressure, attacked towards the demon pot if he wanted to smash the heaven and earth.


    In the city below, the faces of many people are full of worry.


    Su Yi is really strong. As a martial arts and physical double cultivation, I''m afraid he is already at the top of the heaven God realm. Even the half step God may not be his opponent.


    But he, after all, did not reach the heaven God realm!


    Nearly ten thousand demon king states bombarded at the same time, coupled with so many demon generals, and other demons, even with the sea of men tactics, were enough to kill him.


    Even if the demon making pot is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, Su Yi can''t exert all his power due to his cultivation.


    With so many demons, he Can you resist it?


    "Let''s go too!"


    The middle-aged man put the little girl aside and said in a deep voice: "you can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him. He can fight against thousands of demons, but we can only stand here and watch?"


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    "Kill all these damned demons


    Many people came forward to join the middle-aged man.


    However, before they completely walked out of the light curtain, there was a sudden change.


    "Wow


    The original one meter high pot is growing rapidly at this moment.


    Ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers


    Ten thousand meters!!!


    It is ten thousand meters high. It is like a tower standing between heaven and earth. It makes the heart of nine million demons beat hard.


    Then, on the refining pot, like a bottomless mouth, it sucked in the nine million demons'' attacks!


    This moment, nine million demons, at the same time stupefied.


    The void which just roared and reverberated just now became quiet.


    Then, there was a terrible sense of crisis, suddenly burst from their hearts!


    This sense of crisis


    It''s from the demon pot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    Escape is the most intuitive expression when facing a sense of crisis.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the power of Qi and blood, the huge roar spread all around, so that nine million demons can hear clearly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There is no nonsense, all the demons are in a panic, toward all directions to rush.


    At this moment --


    "boom


    The roar of terror, like shaking the sky, tearing up the heaven and earth, to destroy the whole world, transmitted out!


    Amazing light, dazzling incomparable, so that those who have been staring at the demon pot below, are slightly narrowed eyes.


    They clearly see that there is a ripple, full of rich blood red, from the demon pot filled with diffuse.


    Almost instantaneous, it spread thousands of miles!


    A large number of demons with low cultivation can''t avoid them at all. Even if they don''t make a scream, they are swept by the ripples.


    Their figure, directly annihilated in the ripple!


    Before they died, they clearly saw that the color of the ripple was the blood red that belonged to the demons and the power of Qi and blood.


    "Hum ~"


    the void vibrates. Originally, Su Yi had only the highest level of cultivation in the metaphysical realm, but at this moment, all the void was turned into darkness.


    Only one third of the nine million demons escaped, and the remaining two-thirds were all annihilated in the ripple!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Until the ripples dissipate, the remaining demons dare not turn back.


    At the moment, when they looked at the demon pot again, their eyes were filled with endless horror and fear.


    "What the hell is this


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong!"


    "This is not what Su Yi urged, but this thing launched its own rebound attack!"


    "Who is he? Why are you entitled to such a deity? There''s no name for him on the Terran hunting list


    "Yes, he is both physical and martial arts. He should be at the top of the human hunting list in terms of potential and strength. But why No, you see, his name is already on the Terran hunting list


    With the opening of the last demon, all demons open the Terran hunting list.


    The name of "Su Yi" stands out among them!


    Ranking Sixth!


    "Hiss


    The ranks of the Terran hunting list are updated very quickly. It is obvious that the ancestor gods of the demons are related to the ordinary demons who come to the superior star regions.


    When you see the ranking of Su Yi, all the demons have a cold breath.


    From anonymity to the sixth level?


    Is it because he is strong, or is it because of the demon pot?


    Or Both?


    "Go


    Almost without any hesitation, after the Terran hunt list was updated, the remaining demons left immediately.


    And the Terrans in the city are also looking at the sixth name on the list of Terran hunting, dazed.


    Above the void, the demon pot gradually shrinks and finally becomes one meter in size.


    Three days later, a ray of light flew out of the demon pot and finally turned into a figure.


    It''s Su Yi!


    On his eyebrows, there are still seven dark blue stars.


    However, the color of those stars, has gradually toward the black, more rich than before.


    All the people who have seen this scene know that this is the embodiment of banbu God!


    "He Absorbed the spirits and blood essence of those demons? "


    "It''s only three days. It''s worthy of being one of the ten ancient magic tools."


    "Ha ha ha ha, my people, there is a peerless Tianjiao again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the cheers, Su Yi glanced at the Terrans.


    He slightly pursed his mouth and said: "if I have not guessed wrong, here, should be the strange god clan?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, vaguely excited.


    Only listen to Su Yi: "you are still neutral, but the focus has shifted to Tianjiao alliance. I suggest that you should not fight against the master. This is not a wise choice."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes twitched.


    Because Su Yi is right. Although qishenzong is only a force in the fifth level District, more than 70% of the people in the clan intend to support Tianjiao alliance.


    "The master is risking his life to fight in the demon world. Whether indirectly or directly, he is contributing his strength to the Terran. If you still think about how to target him at this time, it will only make him cold hearted." Sue said again."Your master, is it..." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "The one you think."


    Su a light mouth, and then put away the demon pot, disappeared in the void.


    There is a voice, from his mouth, slowly spread, I do not know whether it is to speak to himself, or to those people to listen.


    "Master, do you remember the bartender in the medium star area? Ha ha You must have forgotten me, haven''t you? But I always remember you


    "I look forward to the road of cultivation, but I have no family background, background and strong qualifications. I thought that I would be in the inn all the time, kowtow to the visitors every day, watch them eat and drink with envy, and listen to them talk about the cultivation... "


    "It was you who gave the sacred body of Kunpeng, which gave me the courage to leave the inn."


    "Maybe it''s just a little work for you, but for me, it''s a lifetime of kindness!"


    "Knowing you will add my Qi to my body, give me a demon pot, and make me qualified to practice martial arts."


    "I still remember my own name, but in front of you, I''m only Suyi!"


    "When you come to the demon Kingdom, you will fight with blood. The vacancy in the upper star realm will be guarded by Su Yi."


    "Master, Su Yi is waiting for you to return triumphantly."


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, under the pit.


    After passing through the transmission array, Su Han has walked here for three days.


    Here is like a paradise, completely different from the real demon world.


    There are colorful flowers, lush green grass, flowing water, and sparkling lakes.


    Looking down, there are small animals running by from time to time. Su Han''s body seems to have let them close to the breath, often playing around Su Han.


    When you look up, there are a lot of birds rowing in the air. When passing over Su Han''s head, they will also hiss, as if to say hello to Su Han.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, Su Han was tired of seeing it after three days.


    He frowned slightly and his figure flew over the lake.


    After three days of silence, the golden snow holy bamboo finally came into being at this moment.


    "Wow


    The golden color on the bamboo leaves seems to wake up, but it turns into a butterfly and flies towards a mountain in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "where is the so-called eye of beasts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    Compared with the beautiful scenery around, the mountain is a bit abrupt.


    There are many big trees on the mountain, but these trees have lost their vitality completely. They look yellow and their huge branches have been corroded.


    At the top of the mountain, there was smoke coming out, and a hot temperature came out from it. Even though it was very far away, Su Han still felt very clear.


    "Volcano?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    Obviously, even if it is a volcano, it will not be an ordinary volcano.


    It took about an hour for Su han to follow the butterfly to the top of the mountain.


    Looking down from here, there is a big pit on the top of the mountain. There is red magma rolling in the pit. The hot feeling is even more intense than before, and it is coming to your face.


    Su Han has the origin of fire, but he can''t use it.


    There is no source, order, and rule of the demons. Once they are used, the identity of the Suhan people will be exposed immediately.


    Above his eyebrows, sweat began to flow out and his clothes would be wet.


    The power of cultivation changed into the power of Qi and blood, which made the sweat disappear. But soon, there was sweat flowing out again.


    The butterfly stays here, turning into light and blending with bamboo leaves.


    Su Han is frowning, looking down at the bottom, not moving forward.


    "Eyes of beasts, in this magma?"


    "If I exert the power of rules evolved from the origin of fire, I can easily enter it, but if I do, I will expose my identity. As Zhengheng said, where there are false dragons and snakes, there must be giant python. Even if this guy has not turned into a blood dragon, his accomplishments will never be low."


    When Su Han was thinking about how to get into the magma, a flash of snow white light burst out from the top of the golden snow holy bamboo.


    This light comes from the branches of golden snow holy bamboo!


    After the snow white light burst out, the original hot feeling around suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a cold breath, reverberating around Su Han.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but shiver, which was really a rare feeling.


    "No wonder that Zhengheng will say that if you have golden snow holy bamboo, you can easily get the eyes of beasts."


    Without hesitation, Su Han stepped up and went toward the magma.


    The heat of magma seems to be able to offset the cold meaning of jinxueshengzhu. When Suhan was only 100 meters away from the magma, the cold almost disappeared, and Suhan was in a balanced temperature.


    At this time --


    "Wow!"


    The magma suddenly subsided, with a huge mouth opening from under the magma!


    A large amount of magma was engulfed in it, and the hot feeling disappeared completely.


    Su Han''s eyelids jumped wildly. Without saying a word, he rushed to the top.


    But see a huge head, with the appearance of the mouth, into the line of sight.


    The size of the head almost filled the whole pit, and the width and diameter alone reached 500 meters long!


    Huge eyes, like two blood red gemstones, are staring at Su Han through the pit.


    Su Han clearly saw that on both sides of the skull Growing two antennae!


    "Blood dragon"


    When seeing this scene, Su Han''s heart beat fiercely, and his pupils contracted fiercely.


    A feeling of scalp numbness rises from the heart and spreads all over the body in an instant.


    After entering the demon world, he saw many blood beasts, but the blood dragon was the first time he saw them.


    I didn''t expect Zhengheng that crow''s mouth really said should, this giant python, has turned into a blood dragon, has become a seven level terror existence!


    It is equivalent to the strong cultivation of the ancient divine realm. If there is no sword spirit of the emperor and summon the ancestor wizard, Su Han will be nothing but dregs. If the blood dragon wants to kill him, he can kill him!


    However, in Su Han''s mind, how to deal with the blood dragon, the latter''s body, but burst out a burst of red fog.


    The huge head disappeared and out of the fog came a middle-aged man dressed in blood.


    After staring at Su Han for a while, the middle-aged man suddenly bowed and said, "yes, your highness."


    Su Han was stunned.


    The next moment, a strong feeling of excitement, rising from the heart, will all fear to disperse.


    Sure enough!


    The colorful powder left by the emperor can not be distinguished even if it is a seven level blood dragon which has reached the ancient god state.


    Like Zhengheng, he also regarded himself as the descendant of the blood dragon clan!


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said, "should I be humble, or should I be arrogant?"


    "Your Highness is laughing."


    The blood dragon''s eye was obviously unwilling, but still said: "my subordinate has been waiting for your highness. The eyes of the beasts are ready for you."Voice down, he raised his hand, but saw a blood red pearl, is slowly floating there.


    The pearl is extremely smooth, at first glance, there is nothing strange about it.


    However, when the eyes fall on the top of the second second, Su Han''s eyebrows, is to wrinkle up.


    His eyes, as if it is into the Pearl.


    Occasionally, the dark red eyes, the dark green eyes occasionally


    It''s all different. It''s different.


    It''s like


    As if, he became those blood animals, with countless blood beast eyes, can see many different things!


    Even for a moment, his eyes turned white, and he saw a huge tail sweeping towards himself.


    But a cold hum came out, let the tail slightly, and then reluctantly took it back.


    "Originally, this is the meaning of the eye of beasts..."


    Su took a deep breath and blinked his eyes. The world in front of him recovered as before.


    "If this hall has not guessed wrong, the tail just now should be your child?" Su Han''s words are full of some coldness.


    If there is no blood dragon to stop, the tail is likely to really sweep itself.


    Obviously, it is not only the blood dragon who is unwilling to hand over the eyes of the beasts, but also his children.


    "The evil son is rude. I have no way to teach you. Please forgive me." Blood dragon road.


    "If it were not for your part that you gave the eye of the beasts out, he is dead now. Would you believe it?" Su Han hums coldly.


    The blood dragon''s face changed, slightly gnawed his teeth, and said in a low voice: "thank you for not killing your highness."


    "For once, never again!"


    Su Han stretched out his hand and said indifferently, "take it!"


    The blood dragon hesitated for a moment, but finally he could not resist the fear of the blood dragon clan in his heart. He gently threw out the eyes of the beasts in his hand and landed in Su Han''s hands.


    "If you can do this, you have made great contributions. My family can seal you into the clan, but your child''s behavior has greatly disappointed our temple. Let''s talk about it in the future." Su Han said again.


    The blood dragon''s eyes brightened up in an instant, but quickly darkened, with the color of regret emerging from his face.


    Into the blood dragon clan!!!


    Such a great opportunity, so with their own brush past, and then want to get, afraid is to do not know what year and month.


    Although Su Han''s words are boastful, they are not imaginary.


    In his last life, he had carefully studied the demons in ancient books, and naturally knew the existence of the blood dragon clan.


    All his emotions towards Zhengheng are based on his understanding of the blood dragon clan.


    As long as the blood dragon can''t recognize Su Han''s real identity, Su Han can boast freely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    "Leave the hall first. You should do it yourself."


    Su Han finally took a look at the blood dragon, and his heart beat was accelerating all the time.


    After all, it is the seventh level blood beast equivalent to the ancient god realm!


    In fact, the power is strong, not to mention destroying the sky and the earth, but also overturning clouds and rain. It is one of the top-level powerful people in the upper star region and the divine world.


    Most importantly, this is a blood dragon, not an ordinary monk!


    Su Han only knew that he was of the seventh level, but he did not know what grade he had reached. However, this did not prevent him from being afraid of him.


    Such strong men, even if they take a breath at will, carry a strong pressure.


    In the situation that the emperor''s sword Qi had not been exerted and the zuwu had not come, Su Han only relied on his past experience, experience and mood to resist it.


    It is not a real pressure, but the gap on the level can stimulate the deepest fear in my heart.


    "Farewell to your highness." Blood dragon bows down again.


    Su Han asked if there was any way to leave faster.


    The blood dragon is standing in place, looking at Su Han''s back, I don''t know what to think about, and his face shows hesitation from time to time.


    Until three days later, when Su Han returned to the gate again, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    It''s the blood dragon!


    "Well?"


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly, "are you coming to see me off?"


    "No, I intend to follow your highness!"


    The blood dragon''s eyes were full of determination and said in a deep voice: "I was a giant python. It took me 18 million years to finally turn into a dragon. Your highness must know that any blood dragon''s lifelong wish is to join the blood dragon clan''s genealogy. Otherwise, no matter how strong it is, it will be regarded as a "wild species"! "


    "I had a chance to be included in the genealogy by his highness, but I missed the opportunity because of my son''s recklessness."


    "I regret it, but I will never hate your highness!"


    "The blood dragon clan has lived in seclusion for many years. For the first time in the world, it is my luck and my blessing that I can meet your highness."


    "My name is" Sugen ". I would like to protect your highness with my life-long efforts in this divine world


    Speaking of this, the blood dragon named "Sugen" actually kneels on one knee and kneels slowly toward Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed rapidly, and a strong excitement rose from his heart.


    In his conversation with Su Han before, that Zhengheng had said that the blood beast guarding the eyes of the beasts was likely to follow Su Han because of the eye of the beasts and the golden snow holy bamboo.


    Su Han was a bit excited at that time, but he never thought that there would be a blood dragon here.


    And


    This blood dragon is really willing to surrender to itself!


    In excitement at the same time, Su Han also vaguely worried.


    After all, this is the seventh level blood dragon, and its combat power is extremely terrible. Although it belongs to the blood beast category and does not associate with the demons, it can be regarded as the existence of the demon world after all. The degree of dislike to human beings is no different from that of demons.


    If he really followed his side From then on, I can only show people in this form!


    "I hope your highness will agree!"


    At this time, the voice of Sugen was introduced into Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han''s eyelids trembled slightly, and his mind turned and made a decision.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor Xumi stopped humming, and a sword Qi was mobilized. Even though this place was in the middle of the world, it still broke at the moment when the sword Qi was mobilized.


    Before the sword spirit appears, move the sword light first!


    "Wow


    The light of taotian sword diffuses all around, and all the beautiful scenery is shattered at this moment.


    This world, as if to collapse completely, a large number of cracks appear from the ground, endless waves from the void.


    "Your Highness


    Su Han''s eyes contracted and his face changed wildly. He thought that Su Han was angry and wanted to mobilize the blood dragon clan''s means to destroy this place.


    "I have a sword spirit..."


    Su Han pondered slightly and looked at the old roots: "it can destroy a world, destroy thousands of sacred places, kill any ancestor god, and suppress the existence of all ages!"


    When he opens his mouth, the sound of the sword spreads out, and the sword spirit faintly breaks out of the bondage of the sage xumijie.


    The root can clearly feel the repression from the level above!


    Rao is a seven level blood dragon. He can look down on the world and dominate the world, but he is still shivering and numb at this moment!


    He knew that Su Han was not lying.


    If Su Han is willing, the sword Qi will spread out, and it will destroy this place in an instant. Even he, the seven step blood dragon, will turn into nothingness!


    And he also understood that the main reason why Su Han was so was not to show off, but to frighten!


    Under the fear, Sugen did not hate Su Han, but was more excited and excited.The blood dragon clan was originally a symbol of strength. Su Hanneng was given such a terrible means with his cultivation in the kingdom of two blood demons. This has been the most direct proof that although the blood dragon clan has been hidden for many years, they are still powerful as before!


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be like this. Since my subordinates are willing to submit, they will not be ambivalent."


    The old root trembles in the middle, fiercely pats the eyebrow heart, immediately has a drop of this life gold blood to emerge.


    "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can take this life''s golden blood. If your subordinates really betray you, your highness can directly crush this life''s golden blood and kill him!"


    Su Han did not have any hesitation. With a wave of his hand, he directly grasped the drop of his life''s blood in his hand.


    This is the biggest weakness of the blood dragon, he will not affectation, in case of being taken back by the root, it will lose the best opportunity.


    As far as Sugen is concerned, actually taking out his own life''s golden blood is not a desperate task.


    Su Han''s sword Qi can definitely be killed in an instant, which is no different from crushing his life''s gold blood.


    In this case, he might as well take out his life''s golden blood to make su Han believe him more.


    Flatter, flatter to the end!


    As long as we make contributions to Su Han in the future, it is possible to enter the blood dragon family tree.


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand and his mind turned. All the sword lights disappeared. The terrible pressure from the sword Qi dissipated in an instant.


    The world is no longer destroyed and can be repaired by itself. As long as it is not completely broken, it can be restored to its original state.


    "Here, are you going to leave it for your children?" Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    He looked around with nostalgia and sighed, "my subordinate has been here for nearly ten million years. He can absorb the power of the blood moon from the space, which is much stronger than the outside world. I hope that he can become a dragon like me one day. Even if he can''t enter the blood Dragon family tree, he can realize the dream of giant python."


    Su Han slightly nods, it seems that this old root''s child is also a giant python.


    "Then go."


    Su Han opened his mouth and stepped into the transmission array first.


    The blood dragon stayed for a moment, and his face was full of reluctance.


    Finally, under his teeth, he also left here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    Entering the pit this time, he not only easily harvested the eyes of beasts, but also subdued a blood dragon, which Su Han never thought of.


    All the credit belongs to the colorful powder.


    At the moment, Su Han is completely sure that as long as he doesn''t show any horse feet, even the ancient demons and demons can''t see through the camouflage of colorful powder.


    Once again, Su admired the power of the emperor.


    The things left by people with this identity for Su Han are not ordinary things.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the pit, Nangong Yu and others are still standing there, waiting quietly.


    The constant demons did not leave.


    Other ordinary demons are just. They dare not act rashly if Zhengheng doesn''t give orders.


    But Zhengheng really wants to see what kind of result Su Han will get when he enters the pit this time.


    What he said before is light and light, but it is only a legend, without any evidence.


    According to his idea, if Su Han is really the descendant of the blood dragon family, then this world will be equipped with the powerful means of the blood dragon clan!


    Even if you can''t get the eye of beasts under this pit, you can go back easily.


    A few days, in their waiting, silent past.


    A demon whispered, "Your Highness, do we really have to wait here all the time? In a few days, those damned Terrans may have gone to other places. The demon kingdom is so big, and the strong demon emperor is not allowed to spread gods. If you want to find them again, it will not be so easy! "


    "The demon emperor can''t spread his mind, but there are still many tribes. With so many eyes on Su Han, where can they go?"


    Zheng Heng said lightly: "if the blood dragon clan reappears in the world, I''m afraid it will stir up some wind and rain. This is the most important thing at present. Compared with the blood dragon clan, what is the mere human race? "


    "But..."


    The demon glanced at Nangong Yu and others silently and whispered: "he Are they really descendants of the blood dragon clan? "


    Zheng Heng''s breath stopped for a moment.


    It was something he had always suspected, but never said it.


    The blood dragon clan is really mysterious. After disappearing for so many years, it''s no wonder they don''t believe it.


    "Yes or no, wait and see. At least his breath belongs to the descendant demon of the holy family, which can''t be fake."


    Zhengheng said: "if he is really the descendant of the blood dragon clan, then this time, in this pit, there will be great harvest, we will wait for it."


    "Yes." The demon nodded.


    Even Zhengheng said so, so he would not say more.


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, a burst of buzz came out of the pit.


    The next moment --


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Endless sword light surges out from the bottom of the pit. A large number of false dragons and snakes scream in fear, and the void in the pit is shattered directly!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, all the demons changed their faces.


    Nangong Yu and others also frowned, and their worries became more intense.


    They naturally knew that it was the emperor''s sword spirit to have such a divine power.


    It must be a great crisis for Su han to display his imperial sword spirit.


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly. If they really rushed into the pit at the moment, they would only drag Su Han back and lose the momentum of the blood dragon clan. It is very likely that they will be seen through by Zhengheng demons.


    Fortunately, Su Han once told them that the emperor''s sword spirit was invincible in the world, even if the ancient divine realm would be killed instantly, so even though they were worried, they were not crazy.


    "Next What happened? " Zheng Heng''s voice came.


    He raised his head and looked at Nangong Yu and others. On the surface, he seemed to be asking, but in fact, he was trying.


    "When your highness returns, you may ask him." Su Qing spoke in a deep voice.


    Is constant corner of the mouth son twitch for a while, know oneself that bit careful thought was seen through, immediately reluctantly smile, did not continue to ask.


    The sword light is so powerful that it seems to go straight to the soul.


    But when all the people and Demons could not bear it, the astonishing pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s over?"


    Zheng Heng''s eyes twinkled and he said in his heart, "this guy, should not be dead in it?"


    Many lines of sight, at this moment, are looking at the pit at the same time.


    But see those dark green eyes in the dark, slowly rising.


    More than ten thousand pseudo dragon and snake bodies are displayed in front of many Terrans and demons. Each of them is more than 100 meters long, and the largest ones are about 500 meters long!


    Although the cultivation of these false dragons and snakes is at most the fifth level peak, the huge body is full of strong visual impact, which makes Zhengheng demons step back slightly."What happened?" Zheng Heng frowned.


    Just when he was confused, let him, let all the demons were shocked, happened!


    There are two figures, positive and negative hands, rising from the bottom of the pit.


    A white coat, a blood red.


    White in front, blood red in back!


    When they came out, all the false dragons and snakes scattered towards both sides, making way for them.


    And, all of them crawl down, the snake head falls to the ground, to Su Han two people, to the most lofty respectful meaning!


    "This..."


    Endless demon, eyes shrink, chest like a big stone, completely breathless.


    They see clearly, the figure in white is not su Han, but who can it be?


    They can ignore the performance of the false dragon snake, but the middle-aged man with a respectful face beside Su Han almost broke the hearts of these demons!


    "Blood, blood Dragon..." Is the subconscious opening.


    There is no blood around the body, but it has the power of Qi and blood, and has been transformed into a human form


    It''s not a blood dragon that has reached the seventh level. What is it?


    The giant python under the pit has really transformed into a blood dragon!!!


    But, is such a terror existence, actually in innumerable people''s gaze, kowtow to Su Han, respectful can''t be more respectful!


    The status of the heirs of the blood dragon clan, if only half of them had sat down before, then at this moment, they had all sat down!


    In addition to the blood of the blood dragon clan, what is Su Han''s body that can make a seven level blood dragon willingly submit?


    At least, Zhengheng can''t think of it.


    Not only he, but all the demons on the scene could not think of it!


    Even Nangong Yu and others are excited and can''t imagine how Su Han did all this.


    "Wow


    When Heng and other demons were shocked, Su Han reached out and took out a blood red pearl.


    "This is..." He was in constant shortness of breath.


    "Eyes of beasts." Su Han spoke faintly.


    A feeling of scalp numbness, faintly, rises from Zhengheng''s mind.


    The descendants of the Dragon Actually got the eye of the beast!


    "If it were me, what would be the result of going into the pit?"


    Zheng Heng secretly takes a look at Sugen, and the corners of his eyes twitch violently.


    "I''m afraid I''ll die in it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    Envy, jealousy, greed, shock


    All kinds of emotions rise from Zhengheng''s heart at the moment of seeing the eyes of beasts.


    In the end, these emotions can only be transformed into a few words --


    "congratulations to your highness, congratulations to your highness!"


    "With the eyes of the beasts and the help of the golden snow holy bamboo, if there is really an altar of Qi and blood in the river of beasts, your highness is likely to break through the blood of the holy family like Zhonglin and reach the unprecedented level Supreme blood


    When he said these words, he was trying to suppress the strong jealousy in his heart.


    Not to mention the golden snow holy bamboo, at least this eye of beasts, before Su Han came, it belonged to him!


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that ability.


    "Supreme blood?" Su Han picked her eyebrows.


    "Yes, supreme blood!"


    However, if the legend of blood can always spread among them, it can be sure that the one who has been spreading in the blood can be the master of the holy realm! Therefore, you, your highness, are almost equal to half of the ruling territory at the moment


    This is totally flattery, so that those demons behind him can''t help but look at Zhengheng.


    This arrogant son of the top royal family had such a low voice.


    "Blood doesn''t matter."


    Only listen to Su Han indifferent way: "I come, is the supreme!"


    "Your Highness is mighty!" On hearing this, Nong Han suddenly bent down.


    Other people are also a reaction to come over, immediately have a model to learn.


    "Your Highness is mighty


    Zhengheng and they are stupefied for a moment, and also intend to salute and drink, but see Su Han waving, showing an impatient look.


    "The matter has come to an end. Since the eye of the beast has been obtained, it is a waste of time to continue to stay."


    After a slight pause, Su Han said to Zhengheng again: "what are you going to do next?"


    "We?"


    Zhengheng showed anger: "Your Highness, in fact, the main purpose of my subordinates going out of the city this time is to kill those damned lowly people! The matter of the eye of beasts is just a coincidence. Speaking of speaking, I should also like to thank those Terrans. If it were not for pursuing them, my subordinates would not have found the pit. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s heart was tight, but on the surface he pretended to be very interested: "did the Terran bring you here? What do you mean, you''ve killed them all? "


    "Yes."


    Zheng Heng nodded: "a total of thousands of people, all died in the hands of their subordinates, one does not stay!"


    "Well done!" Su Han laughs.


    But Zhengheng they feel that there is a cold sense of senhan, which is passing from Su Han.


    Not only Su Han, but also Nangong Yu and others have a chance to kill.


    Zhengheng doesn''t care, only when Su Han and others are like them, they are also hateful people.


    But I don''t know, this kind of Sen Han''s killing machine is aimed at them!


    "Are there any of these people on the Terran hunt list?" Su Han asked again.


    "That''s not true."


    Zhengheng takes out a memory crystal stone and infuses it with the power of Qi and blood. The scene of killing thousands of people before appears in front of Su Han and others.


    "That''s them."


    Looking at this scene, Su Han and other people are relieved, and the full of murder is also hidden.


    Naturally, they knew the thousands of people killed.


    The latter is not from the Phoenix sect, which is enough.


    Moreover, in the investigation of the cloud palace, these people and the forces behind them all tend to attack Tianjiao alliance. They deserve to be killed and deserve to die.


    "These abominable Terrans dare to rush into the demon world. It is the mission of every demon to kill them for the sake of our family!"


    Su Han said indignantly: "if you meet again in the future, you must inform this hall. I also want to taste the blood of those people!"


    Zhengheng showed great joy and immediately said, "Your Highness, your highness, I admire you! If you really meet the Terran again, you will report to your highness as soon as possible! "


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "although this hall has been around for a long time, it also knows something about the communication between the two clans. You can rest assured that this hall will never compete with you for the existence of the Terran hunting list, and the reward has not been paid attention to yet. "


    "It''s just that for the human race, this hall enjoys the process of killing them. If you can save all their lives for this hall, then if there are more people, we will count you as one hundred thousand God blood stone!"


    Hearing this, all the demons opened their mouths, even Zhengheng was no exception.


    One hundred thousand


    A thousand people is a hundred million God blood stone!


    The blood dragon clan has already been generous to this extent?How much he loves killing Terrans!


    Zhengheng suddenly remembered the thousands of people who had been killed before. A feeling of regret rose from his heart.


    If we had left these people, we would have made hundreds of millions of blood stone from Su Han!


    He doesn''t believe Su Han. This is boasting. After all, before this, he only answered a few questions. Su Han has already given him more than 100 million blood stones.


    The wealth of the blood dragon people needs to be questioned?


    "Your Highness Are you kidding me Zhengheng farfetched and said with a smile.


    Su Han looked cold: "this hall never joked, nor disdained to joke. This is true of you, of any demon. As many people as you give to this house, this house will give you as many God blood stones as you give it to you. "


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Zhengheng immediately corrected the color.


    He suddenly felt that it was a very correct choice to leave the city this time.


    He can not only attack the killers, but also exchange the life of the Terrans for the blood stone, which can make a good impression on the descendants of the blood dragon clan.


    Three with one arrow!


    If he can earn enough blood stones before the auction starts, and shadow city gives him some, he will be competitive enough to compete with the top guys in the demon hunting list.


    Even rely on Su Han, let those guys fear are not necessarily!


    "One more thing..." Su Han said again.


    "Your Highness, please tell me!" The road is carved by Hengli.


    "This hall has just come into being, and its cultivation needs to be improved urgently. The father and Emperor hope that the hall can be experienced, so he has not given resources. Before the auction has started, only the secret realm can make the cultivation of this hall improve rapidly."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Zhengheng: "do you know, where is the secret place about to open?"


    "This..."


    Zhengheng frowned and said, "there are many secret places in the divine world, but I''m afraid not many can let your highness see it!"


    "No harm, as long as you can improve your cultivation, even the lowest secret place, this hall doesn''t care."


    After su Han''s words fell, he took out the God blood crystal card again.


    "One hundred million God blood stones in the lower level, 500 million in the intermediate level, 1 billion in the high level, and 10 billion in the top level. What do you think?"


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han deliberately swayed the God blood crystal in front of Zhengheng.


    This time, Zhengheng clearly saw the countless numbers on the God blood crystal card.


    "More than 100 billion..."


    It was the only thought left in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    Normally speaking, even the most common friars, as long as the mind is unfolded, can quickly know the number on the God blood crystal card.


    But


    In Su Han''s blood crystal card, the number of God blood stones stored in the card has completely exceeded those shown on the card surface.


    It can also be said that the number on the God blood crystal card can only hold 12, that is, 100 billion.


    However, Zhengheng clearly saw that the number was more than 12.


    Because, has been rolling in the middle!


    One more zero is a trillion, and two more zeros is a trillion!


    Zhengheng''s eyes are dazzled and his heart is flustered.


    Su Han just swayed the God blood crystal card in front of him. He could not see clearly at all. He only saw the numbers rolling, but didn''t see how many zeros there were.


    At least a trillion of blood!!!


    He could hardly imagine how much wealth the blood dragon clan had?


    Even if Su Hangui is the descendant of the holy family, he is only the kingdom of two blood demons. How can he wander around the divine world with trillions of God blood stones casually?


    "Yes


    At a certain moment, Zhengheng suddenly thought of something and said in his heart: "he has been saying" father emperor ", which means that his father is the strongest king of the contemporary blood dragon clan."


    Among the tribes of the demons, the strongest are the grand sacrifice and the clan leader, but it is hard to say for the blood dragon clan. Zhengheng does not know whether there is a grand sacrifice or a clan leader in the blood dragon clan.


    "In terms of blood, he is the son of the holy family, but in terms of identity, he is the descendant of the royal family of the blood dragon clan!" Zheng Heng''s breath, again rapid up.


    If Su Han has fans in the divine world, there is no doubt that Zhengheng has become the first iron.


    Jinxuesheng bamboo, eye of beasts, seventh level blood dragon, trillion God blood crystal card


    All the signs indicate that Su Han is indeed the descendant of the blood dragon family, and his status is very high. Even if Zhengheng, the top Royal descendant of shadow city, should look up to!


    From this moment on, Zhengheng''s heart is no longer questioned. Like other demons, he is already full of fanaticism and respect for Su Han.


    Greed? envy?


    Only in the face of people of the same level can this emotion be maximized.


    When a person''s identity level, strength and so on, completely surpass the other party, then the other party can do, only look up and envy.


    Just like Zhengheng at the moment, even if he knows that Su Han has more than one trillion God blood stone, can he dare to rob it?


    Not to mention whether he would offend the blood dragon clan, just the seven level blood dragon can slap him to death!


    "Look for it."


    Su Han''s voice interrupted Zhengheng''s thoughts.


    "No matter what level of secret place, this hall is welcome. As long as you can find it for this hall, it will give you the blood stone as promised."


    "Yes


    Zhengheng nodded respectfully, then turned around and said to those demons in the rear: "disperse immediately and go to the nearest tribe to find the secret place!"


    "Your Highness..."


    A demon frowned and said, "the Terran..."


    "First find the secret place and then, your Highness''s business is the main thing."


    "Compared with your highness, what is the Terran? After the cultivation of your highness is promoted, the divine mind will be scattered in the divine world, and those damned people can be easily found out! "


    "Yes."


    Those demons have no choice but to agree.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures scattered in all directions, looking for the nearest tribe and secret place.


    Almost every demon tribe has a secret place, even if they have no tribal brand.


    However, some secret places may have been opened, and some will not be opened for the time being. It is not so easy to meet the secret places that happen to be opened.


    Seeing Zhengheng order this matter, Nangong Yu and others secretly give Su Han a thumbs up, and their hearts are excited.


    "Before, I thought that the hundred trillion God blood crystal card chicken ribs was of no use. I didn''t expect that in a flash, the patriarch perfectly used it. Even Zhengheng was played around. It''s really powerful!" I heard the secret way in the heart of Nong Han.


    He really wanted to praise Su Han a few words, but with the seven step blood dragon there, he didn''t even dare to carry on the sound. He could only pretend to be dumb, respectful and quiet.


    and Su Han, now and then, take a positive look at him. He often thinks about whether he wants to kill him or swallow his essence.


    the essence of Qi and blood in him must be very strong.


    However, every time this idea rises, Su Han will soon give up.


    This is a strong fan of the heirs of the blood dragon clan. It is much more useful to keep him than to kill him.


    takes the secret world, so long as he really finds himself a few, it is much more powerful than the direct absorption of the essence of Qi and blood.To kill it now is like killing the chicken and laying the eggs.


    Zhengheng obviously felt that Su Han was looking at himself, but he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Su Han.


    "When will the auction be opened Su Han asked suddenly.


    Zhengheng immediately replied: "the exact time has not been set, but I heard some rumors, about a year later."


    "A year?"


    Su Han frowned: "it''s been a long time..."


    Heng said: "my highness knows that your highness is eager to improve his accomplishments. However, it takes some time to prepare for such a grand auction. Your highness may not know that the thirteen cities of the divine world have been preparing for nearly 300 years. Compared with this, this is nothing more than one year."


    "I hope that there will be something we need at the auction. If we can satisfy the hall, you will get a reward." Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you very much, your highness, don''t worry!" It is hengxingfen road.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, people did not leave, has been waiting in the pit here quietly.


    Zhengheng also stays here, but he still wants to ask Su Han for the blood stone by virtue of the secret place.


    Half a month. It''ll be over soon.


    The demons who went around looking for the secret place gradually returned.


    All the information they searched for was integrated into a memory crystal stone. Finally, Zhengheng handed it to Su Han in person.


    "Your Highness, you are lucky to live up to your life!"


    Zhengheng said with a smile: "in half a month, we have found five secret places. Although they are all low-level, they are just separated by time. Your highness can enter one by one. It seems that in these secret places, there are corpses of the demon emperor''s realm, all of which can be used to improve cultivation."


    "Oh?"


    In the middle, Su Jinger''s eyes twinkle into the memory.


    After a moment, he nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well done."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    It is not so much a "secret place" as a place of creation for these demon tribes.


    The real secret place is that we don''t know when to open it, what kind of risks there are, and what kind of nature there will be.


    Such as the endless abyss, such as the ladder to heaven in the upper star region, and the boiling river of beasts.


    Zhengheng''s search can be opened by various tribes at any time, and has already known what is in it, which is equivalent to the inheritance left by the ancestors of those tribes.


    In fact, it''s not a secret place, it can only be called a "fake secret place.".


    However, what Su Han needs most at the moment is this kind of place!


    It takes a lot of time to explore the real secret place, which is painstaking and laborious.


    And this Just pay Zhengheng.


    "Shall I give you the blood stone now, or will I give it to you after all these pseudo secret places have been explored?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "False secret place?"


    Heng Leng was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Su Han''s meaning. He immediately said, "Your Highness is joking. This is a gift given to your highness by your highness. It doesn''t matter if the blood stone is not God blood stone. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You misunderstand me."


    Su Han light way: "said will give you, this hall will certainly give you, only several hundred million crystal stone, this hall has not really put in the eye."


    "Your Highness, let''s not talk about the God blood stone for the moment. Let''s go to the secret place and get the nature. What do you think?" Zhengheng road.


    "No problem." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinggang tribe is a small tribe.


    Among them, there are about 3 million demons, which is very common in the whole divine world.


    Among the Qinggang tribes, there is a very exciting thing to look forward to, that is, the opening of the 300 year heritage site.


    In fact, when the demons were born about ten years ago, they can rely on a variety of resources to increase their own strength of Qi and blood.


    However, where do low-level tribes like the Qinggang tribe get so many resources?


    They rely on the most, or in the void, the weak force of the blood moon.


    However, the ancestors of the Qinggang tribe left a place of inheritance, which is what Su Han called a "false secret place.".


    Once opened every 300 years, every demon of Qinggang tribe has only one chance to enter in his life.


    It''s really about saving resources.


    In that place of inheritance, there are ten corpses of the demon emperor realm, which are all left by the powerful ones of the Qinggang tribe after their fall.


    those demon kings are in the skeleton. Even after death, they can absorb the power of blood and moon to replenish the essence of Qi and blood in the bones.


    the ordinary devil of the Qinggang tribe, entering the place of inheritance, is to swallow up the accumulated essence of Qi and blood, so as to improve itself.


    In a few days, the place of inheritance will be opened again. All the demons who want to enter the inheritance place are looking forward to and excited about it.


    However, just when they couldn''t wait, a group of uninvited guests came.


    They are both demons, but we can see from each other''s clothes and temperament that their status should be very high, and their cultivation is also very strong.


    In particular, the badge on their chest completely exposed their identity.


    Shadow city, one of the ace armies, shadow hunter!


    For such a small tribe as Qinggang tribe, have you ever seen such big people?


    Facing the thirteen cities of the divine world, they are just like the first-class forces in the upper star regions. They have no other emotions except shivering!


    Those Shadow Hunters obviously did not pay attention to the demons of the Qinggang tribe. After learning that the inheritance land was about to open, they left a word and left directly.


    "In a few days, your highness will come, and your inheritance land has been expropriated!"


    The oppression of the top on the bottom has always been so simple.


    In a word, it makes the Qinggang tribe completely flustered, and makes those demons who are supposed to enter the inheritance place feel as if they have been thrown a basin of cold water, and their hearts are cold.


    A few days later, the two princes came.


    Qinggang tribe made the most correct choice, did not secretly open the inheritance of the land, and the integration of the whole tribe of demons, is standing outside the tribe, respectfully welcome.


    "See your highness


    Their voice is very high, as if they are really looking forward to Zhengheng and Su Han.


    In fact, the heart of the latter will be the ancestors of the 18 generations are greetings.


    However, while angry, they were also shocked.


    They don''t know Su Han, but they know Zhengheng!


    Heirs of the top royal family in one of the thirteen cities of the divine world, the fierce existence ranked 71st on the demon hunting list.


    It can be said that among the younger generation, in addition to the abnormal anjhen, this Zhengheng can be called the strongest royal family under the holy family!To them, Zhengheng is just like an emperor among mortals.


    That is a kind of reverence, but also a kind of faith!


    They never thought that they would be able to see such big people in their lifetime.


    What they didn''t think of was


    This great man, in front of another great man, is kowtowing and respectful!


    "Who is he? Even his highness Zhengheng is so humble before him? "


    "Is it not Zhonglin or his highness Hanbei? Only they can make his highness Zhengheng so! "


    "He is the leader of the human body, which does not conform to the characteristics of his highness Zhonglin Diandian and his highness Hanbei. This is very rare. No, it can be said that there is no such thing at all!"


    "There are only two kinds of blood in him, and his cultivation is just the demon Kingdom Obviously, he is not a strong man, but he can make his highness Zhengheng so. He should have a very high status. "


    "Forget it, this kind of big man is not really qualified for us to know. We just need to be humble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the voices of many demons in the Qinggang tribe gradually died down.


    "You should all know this temple."


    Zhengheng looks at the demon of the Qinggang tribe, his face shows a touch of pride, and his original body is straight.


    "Let me introduce you personally from this hall, this one..."


    Speaking of this, Zhengheng suddenly found that he had known Su Han for such a long time that he didn''t even know his name.


    "Blood maple." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, his highness Xuefeng!"


    Zhengheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "your inheritance land has been expropriated by his highness Xuefeng. For this reason, you should be glad that this is your blessing. But you don''t have to worry. After your highness comes out, this hall will give you corresponding compensation, which will not be used in vain. "


    Hearing this, the evil spirits of the Qinggang tribe were relieved.


    It''s good to have compensation. If you want to come to such a big man, you won''t take it by chance.


    However, when they look at Zhengheng at the moment, they always feel that he is not in line with his own image.


    The descendants of the top royal family are not majestic and elegant, but rather like


    A dogleg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    Zhengheng obviously didn''t know what these demons thought, and then said, "if you agree, don''t waste time. Open the inheritance place immediately. Your Highness''s time is very precious."


    "Yes."


    A bull headed demon came out of it. His hair looked a little pale. It should be a great sacrifice of Qinggang tribe.


    In Zhengheng''s impatient eyes, the great sacrifice opened the inheritance place of Qinggang tribe after a moment.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    Su Han glanced at the demons, and then toward Nangong jade and other humanitarians: "you come in with this hall."


    "Yes


    Nangong Yu and others immediately agreed.


    "Master, I''ll..." Dragon blood root.


    "Just wait here, too." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han had the sword spirit anyway. He was afraid that no crisis could hurt him, so he simply agreed.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    One after another, through the portal in the void, finally disappeared in the sight of Zhengheng demons.


    Seeing that Su Han and they left completely, Zhengheng just gave a long sigh of relief.


    "This guy is just a two blood demon king, but in front of him, the pressure is really great!" Zheng Heng said in his heart.


    He did not dare to open his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wen Ren Nong Han and others were also relieved.


    Here, they dare to confidently and boldly talk to Su Han.


    "Lord, are you so handsome?"


    Nong Han''s eyes twinkled: "even the seventh blood dragon is under your command. What else can''t you do? This is the demon world


    "My husband is the best Nangong Yu also said with a smile.


    Tang Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Liu Qingyao''s existence, let her and Su Han, there is a layer of separation.


    Compared with Nangong jade, Tang Yi has always had a sense of inferiority.


    Although Su Han explained repeatedly, she still felt that she was just a substitute for Liu Qingyao.


    Therefore, her words are very few.


    "Su Zun, how did you do it?"


    Elder Wang also said, "the seventh level blood dragon is equivalent to the terrible existence of the ancient divine realm. How can such a terrifying fellow submit to you?"


    "Colorful powder."


    Su Han explained with a smile: "he really thought I was the descendant of the blood dragon clan, so he hoped to follow me and let me later seal him into the blood dragon family tree."


    "So simple?" Wang Changlao didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I also boasted a few words, and finally used the imperial sword to frighten him." Su Han said again.


    "No wonder we saw the light of the sword surging up the pit, and we almost destroyed the pit. That''s why." Song Ling nods.


    Although Su Han explained it, they still felt a little dreamy.


    Those false dragons and snakes follow Su Han, but is it so easy to take them?


    "This colorful powder is really strong


    Su snow Du mouth way: "unfortunately, later we can only be your hands, even the ''father'' did not dare to call."


    "Little girl, you are still aggrieved." Su Han has no choice but to smile.


    "I''m looking forward to the auction mentioned by Zhengheng."


    Nangong Jade''s eyes twinkled with crystal light: "tut Tut, the auction held in the thirteen cities of the divine world will certainly be quite amazing. After all, they are the strongest thirteen holy tribes in the divine world. In the divine world, they are heaven! It took hundreds of years to prepare the auction. There must be a lot of good things! "


    "I have a hunch that we will have a big harvest this time." Su Qing raised her eyebrows.


    "Hundred trillion God blood stone, it''s better to spend it here, otherwise it''s useless to keep it." Su Han also said.


    It is impossible to take out such a large quantity.


    It''s useless to get the holy world of demon Kingdom, so the best way is to spend it here.


    However


    "Hundred trillion God blood stone, how can I spend it?" I heard that Nong Han was very distressed.


    People can''t help but look at Su Han.


    Su Han said with a smile: "buy whatever you like. This auction of the thirteen cities of the divine world, we can wipe out all of them!"


    "Yes, even if it is useless to us, we should never let Zhonglin buy it. It will indirectly enhance their strength and weaken our combat effectiveness."


    "Positive solution!"


    "Ha ha ha, the feeling of having money to spend is cool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Talking and laughing with each other, they came to a huge cliff.There is no crisis in this place of inheritance, and it has always been used for the future generations, so Su Han and others will not worry too much.


    Looking down, you can see that there is a huge corpse under the cliff.


    It''s the ten corpses of the demon kingdom!


    However, at the moment, these bones are all noumenon, not human bodies and animal heads like those living demons.


    There are giant boa constrictors with a length of more than 1000 meters, a deer body of about 500 meters, and apes with a height of 800 meters!


    Dense white bones, almost all of the cliff below will be filled, each bone above, there is a little milky white light.


    is the essence of Qi and blood.


    has been absorbed and engulfed by the Qinggang tribes for many years. Even if these ten bones and bones accumulate more Qi and blood, they have consumed a lot.


    However, these are still very gratifying.


    "demons can be turned into bodies after death. They can absorb the power of the blood moon and become the essence of blood and blood for the later generation to swallow up. No wonder the demon clan will be so strong that the human race is far beyond the Terran." Elder Wang sighed.


    Zhou Wu also said: "compared with the Terrans, in fact, the resources of the demons are more scarce, but they can use this way to promote the younger generation with the fastest speed. The Terrans can''t match it. The strong man of human race is dead. He can''t swallow up the air of heaven and earth by himself. "


    "It''s a pity that these ten demon realms are only two blood at most, which is too far away from the one we swallowed for the first time." Nangong Yu''s voice came.


    "No matter how small a mosquito leg is, it''s not a mosquito leg."


    Su Han smile, loud voice: "with your fastest speed devour refining, who snatch more, even if whose ability!"


    "Lord, you are also Is that too much? We can''t rob you at all The people who heard the letter were dissatisfied.


    though he said so, he was quick in action and had begun to fight for the essence of Qi and blood.


    Elder Wang and other half step out of the realm of God, and the rest of the human race, all in one, toward the ten bones in the past.


    the essence of Qi and blood on these bones is disappearing at the speed that the naked eye can see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    Every time the demons of the Qinggang tribe enter the inheritance place, they can only devour three days.


    Three days later, no matter how much they devour, it''s their own problem.


    But Su Han and others here, there is no time limit.


    And


    They didn''t use it for three days.


    was only a day away, and the essence of these ten spirits on the bones of the emperor was completely divided by them, and even the last trace was extracted.


    die without descendants of the last Qi and blood. It is like the death of a son. These demons are still alive, but they are impossible.


    Su Han and others have completely cut off this place of inheritance!


    this is equivalent to indirectly breaking the way of cultivation of the Qinggang tribes. From now on, they can only rely on the strength of the blood moon to practice. There is no way to get the essence of Qi and blood from this inheritance.


    And, at least, they won''t know about it until the next time it''s opened, 300 years later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Above the void, the light flickered, and the figures came out of the portal.


    When all the figures left the place of inheritance, the portal closed itself.


    As soon as Zheng Heng''s eyes lit up, he immediately ran over and almost nodded: "how about your highness? What''s the gain? "


    "Average." Su Han said lightly.


    Zheng Heng thought of checking Su Han''s accomplishments.


    Still two blood demon king realm, although the body''s two blood gas rich some, but not much improvement.


    However, with Su Han''s other "demons", the breath of his body has increased more or less.


    There are too many people


    Even if Wang Changlao and other dozens of banbu Shenjing were excluded, there were still nearly 30000 people.


    It''s good if the ten corpses of the demon emperor''s realm have just fallen, but over the years, the Qinggang tribe has been devouring them. How can people be promoted too much just by accumulating them every 300 years?


    "This..."


    Zhengheng frowned and asked carefully, "Your Highness, are you And give them the nature within? "


    "Yes."


    Su Han didn''t hide it, nor could he hide it. He simply said, "they will be the loyal of this hall in the future. The number of times we use this hall is not too many. It is mainly because of them."


    "I see..." Zheng Heng secretly tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Normally speaking, even if it is a low-level secret place, his highness Xuefeng should not be promoted so little.


    If it was him, as long as he could bear it, he would never separate nature from other demons.


    "If I became his loyal, would it be Can you also be divided into his own creation? " Zhengheng suddenly thought this way.


    The river of beasts is about to open. If the altar of Qi and blood really appears, Su Han will surely get super nature in it with the eyes of beasts and golden snow holy bamboo.


    At that time, even a little bit of it would be possible for him to be promoted.


    Even


    Maybe you can really rely on his highness Xuefeng, let his royal blood, change!


    Thinking like this, Zhengheng''s breath was all in a hurry.


    "Go to the next false secret place."


    Su Han''s voice came: "take your God blood crystal card."


    Zheng Heng''s heart leaped, faintly excited, but he pretended: "Your Highness, it really doesn''t need to be like this..."


    "Take it. I don''t like affectation." Su Han Dao.


    "Helpless", Zhengheng can only pass the blood crystal card to Su Han.


    When two cards touch, the number of God blood stone on the Hengshen blood crystal card becomes 1.2 billion.


    Looking at the number that is easily increased by 100 million, I am constantly excited.


    Just searching for a secret place can be worth his efforts for tens of thousands of years. Is this the advantage of holding thighs?


    Compared with the present, hundreds of thousands of years ahead have lived on dogs!


    "Your Highness, the next secret place has been arranged for you. Please follow me."


    Zheng Heng led the way for Su Han, and immediately winked at a demon behind him. The demon immediately understood it and came to the great sacrifice of the Qinggang tribe and gave the other party an empty bracelet.


    Obviously, Zhengheng was very satisfied with the reward given by Zhengheng. The latter''s mouth would be grinded behind his ears.


    If he knew that the place of inheritance was almost destroyed, he did not know how he would feel.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Zhengheng with Su Han and others, shuttled among the tribes.


    Every time he entered a false secret place, Su Han would give Zhengheng 100 million God blood stone.


    Su Han''s accomplishments have been greatly improved in the five false secret realms. Many others have broken through one sketch level, and the highest level has broken through two levels. However, they are all the accomplishments below the true spirit realm.Although so many people compete for the essence of blood and blood, no one can rush over Su Han, and every time he enters the pseudo secret, he devours the big head.


    If nine tenths of the rest were taken away by others, the remaining one tenth would be swallowed up by Su Han himself.


    At the moment, the cultivation of the two star Xuanshen realm has reached the peak, and there is a trend towards three stars.


    "I don''t know how strong the demons such as Zhonglin and Hanbei have been."


    Su Han glanced at Zhengheng and said in his heart: "even this guy can compare with the two blood demon emperor. Should they be stronger? Is it possible to achieve four blood, or five blood of the demon emperor


    It has to be said that before this, Su Han underestimated the power of those demons Tianjiao.


    Before the opening of the river of beasts, their accomplishments should have been suppressed in the realm of demon king and would not be promoted any more. After all, they should guard against the Terrans.


    Once they break through the realm of the demon emperor, they can no longer fight with the Terrans. If the Terrans come out to make trouble, they can''t do it either.


    Equivalent to, when the two clans communicate with each other, one more demon kingdom will indirectly lose a demon''s Tianjiao.


    "Blood can give them a lot of fighting power, but there are still restrictions, even if they are the descendants of the holy family!" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    According to his prediction, the highest level of cultivation in the realm of demon king can only exert the combat power of the five blood demon kingdom.


    Demons have no origin and many levels of cultivation. It is absolutely impossible to fight beyond a great realm like Su Han.


    If Zhonglin and Zhonglin can exert their fighting power in the peak demon emperor''s realm with their accomplishments, then Su Han, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor of two generations, will really not have to live.


    "That is to say Before the opening of the river of beasts, my accomplishments will be invincible if I can reach the five-star Xuanshen realm


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    At the moment, even if he has the spirit of the second world, he doesn''t even have the armor.


    However, he has to compete with the other side for the creation of the river of beasts. If his cultivation can be promoted as soon as possible, he will not be defeated, but may also kill the other party!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    These demons'' blood superiority is really inborn, the human race cannot compare.


    If we really want to compare, it is Su Xue, Yao Chi descendants and other demons with the vision of heaven and earth.


    But the number of them, compared with the three families, is really too much.


    Moreover, in Su Han''s heart, there is a kind of uneasy feeling.


    Although he is the descendant of the blood dragon family, the blood dragon family also exists.


    Not only the demons think that the blood dragon clan is not extinct, but also the Terrans and even Su Han!


    The disappearance of the blood dragon clan is too abrupt. In the records of ancient books, it can be said that within one day, there is no blood dragon family in the whole demon kingdom.


    Where on earth have they gone? What happened again?


    In essence, all the races in the demon Kingdom belong to the demons, including the blood dragon clan.


    It''s just that they are too strong, almost beyond this category, too proud to compete with any race.


    Now, the demons are very strong. If the blood dragon race, the strongest race in the demon Kingdom, reappears in the world


    That Terran, is really in danger!


    ¡­¡­


    After the five false secret realms, we should say who is most excited, not su Han and others, but Zhengheng, who has already obtained 500 million God blood stone.


    The total amount of his blood stone has reached 1.7 billion.


    Su Han once saw that he gave each tribe 10 million God blood stones as compensation, which was equal to the amount of God blood stones left, and there were 1.65 billion.


    In less than two months, his assets were less than one billion. How could he not be excited when he reached this level?


    You know, before meeting Su Han, he spent hundreds of thousands of years to accumulate less than one billion God blood stone!


    At this moment, Zhengheng has another attitude towards Su Han.


    If we just don''t doubt it before, it''s a total fanatical reverence at this moment.


    Other demons were also shocked by Su Han''s great writing. Naturally, they believed in him and could not trust him any more.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth!


    After getting the benefits, Zhengheng worked harder.


    He doesn''t go to search for any Terran at all. Zheng Long''s hatred of being killed is completely forgotten by him. He sends almost nine out of ten demons to search for the nearest and most fake secret place.


    Even the worst fake secret place can get 100 million God blood stone. If you are lucky, you can find an intermediate level fake secret state, and you can get 500 million God blood stone at one time!


    Why not?


    If you search for Terrans, how many people will it take to get so many blood stones?


    If one person is one hundred thousand, it will take at least one thousand people to make up a hundred million. This is much more difficult than looking for fake secret places.


    Therefore, in the following year, Su Han and others have been following Zhengheng, shuttling among various demon tribes.


    Although the inheritance land was expropriated, Zhengheng was also a big hand. Every time, he would compensate 10 million God blood stones, so those demon tribes were not dissatisfied.


    For this kind of low-level tribe, 10 million God blood stone is already an extremely large number.


    Although there are many divine blood stones in the divine world, there are more demons. Many lower level demons do not have even one divine blood stone. In terms of personal financial resources, they are much less than those in the upper class star regions.


    In the first level area, even if the monks who are low in cultivation can earn dozens or hundreds of divine crystals every year.


    Of course, the satisfaction of these demon tribes was based on the fact that they did not know that their inheritance had been cut off by Su Han and others.


    If they knew, let alone 10 million, even if it was a billion God blood stone, they would not agree.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a year passed.


    Many demons of Heng et al look dusty, but their faces are full of excitement.


    Because this time, they found a middle-level fake secret place for Su Han in a medium-sized tribe.


    Su Han and others have entered it, and there will be 500 million God blood stones on Zhengheng''s blood crystal card.


    This year, up to now, plus the initial 500 million, Zhengheng''s total assets have reached


    1.2 billion!!!


    Before meeting Su Han, this is a number that Zhengheng never dare to think about. Only Zhonglin and Hanbei''s top-level descendants of the holy family will have so much wealth.


    And now, at least in terms of wealth, Zhengheng is about to catch up with them!


    Of course, he didn''t treat those demons who followed Zhengheng.


    In particular, the trump card legions of other 12 cities, such as the Holy Light cult group and the kylin guard, etc.


    Their mission was to follow Zhengheng to hunt down the Terran. Who ever thought that Zhengheng had become a dogleg. If there was no benefit, how could they follow Zhengheng to the present?In order to avoid the thirteen cities in the divine world from knowing about this, all the demons agreed to seal the matter. They didn''t send it back to the city. They just said something about Su Han.


    In any case, the spirits above the realm of demon emperor can not be explored, and they are not afraid to be uncovered.


    "If I get another 500 million, my assets will reach 4.7 billion!" Zheng Heng clenched his fist and his face turned red.


    He never thought that such a huge harvest would come out this time.


    Compared with this, what is revenge for Zhenglong?


    Although he is the descendant of the top royal family in shadow city, there are still several more evil spirits on his head.


    The competition in the shadow city is so fierce that he has to fight for it himself. I don''t know when and when he can have this kind of wealth.


    "But at least one hundred million will be put out to seal their mouths."


    Zhengheng looked at other demons and said in his heart, "if I had not given them a lot, I''m afraid my total assets would have exceeded 5 billion!"


    There are advantages and disadvantages, mutual utilization, Zhengheng did not feel inappropriate, just some reluctant to give up.


    At this time, there was a note shaking in Zhengheng''s nihility bracelet.


    "Well?"


    He took out the notes, put the mind into it, and immediately a voice came into his mind.


    "Your Highness, the auction will be held in turn in three months. Shadow city will be the first one. The ancestral God hopes that his highness can give up the Terran temporarily and return soon to meet many distinguished guests from the divine world."


    "Shadow city is the first one?"


    Zheng Heng''s eyes flashed, and then he showed a smile. He said faintly, "I know."


    After putting away the notes, Zhengheng said in his heart, "the opening and the ending are always the most important. It''s unexpected that shadow city can win the first place!"


    "Well, after their highness Xuefeng comes out, we will rush back to the dark studio. My present reserves of blood stone are enough for me to spend a lot of money at that auction."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Time, like sand between fingers, passes silently.


    Ten days passed quietly.


    This day, a figure gradually came out of the gate.


    Can clearly feel that their breath, compared with a year ago, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    From Zhengheng''s Shenxue stone reserves, we can see that in the past year, Su Han and others have entered at least dozens of false secrets, even if they are the lowest level, and the harvest is also huge.


    in this case, even if thirty thousand people compete for the essence of Qi and blood, all of them have been promoted more or less.


    Su Xue, completely stepped into a half step divine realm!


    She once told Su Han that if she had all her strength, she would have a try with the three blood demon emperor.


    Tang Yi, also has formally entered the realm of Xuanshen.


    Compared with others, her promotion speed is undoubtedly the most terrifying. I''m afraid everyone will believe it.


    And her angel soul, also under the rapid improvement of her cultivation, has fused 20 ways.


    It has reached 44 before. Now, it is 64!


    There are seventy-two Angel spirits of the dark blood angel.


    In other words, there are still eight ways to go, and all the souls of the dark blood angel will be integrated by Tang Yi.


    To tell the truth, even Su Han didn''t think of it.


    He originally thought that Tang Yi would be able to integrate all the spirits of these angels until he reached the holy land.


    At the moment, it seems that even the ancient divine realm is not needed.


    But the spirit of the bright and blazing angel has not moved.


    As one of the strongest races in the world, the souls of bright angels are not easily integrated.


    Even so, Tang Yi has been strong enough to explode!


    After using all the power of the angels, Tang Yi was able to cultivate in a star Xuanshen state Fight one star heaven God realm!!!


    Like Su Han, he directly crossed a large level.


    However, Tang Yi needs to consume the power of soul, while Su Han only needs to consume the power of cultivation.


    That is to say, Tang Yi insisted on the time, certainly not as long as Su Han insisted, this is a drawback.


    But similarly, with the integration of other angel spirits, Tang Yi''s fighting strength will become stronger and stronger. To some extent, it is not impossible to surpass Su Han!


    Unless Su Hanying''s five colors have been shaped again, there will be almost no improvement in its comprehensive potential.


    From this point of view, the spirit of angels is really terrible!


    At the end of the day, the more fighting power Tang Yi will gain.


    In particular, the souls of the three bright angels, I am afraid, can only be integrated into one, which can make Tang Yi''s combat power show explosive growth.


    Su Han is looking forward to her blending all the spirits of angels, but Tang Yi doesn''t have any happy mood.


    She could feel that another soul hidden in her body was becoming more and more obvious.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t have to wait for the soul of bright and blazing angel to merge, as long as the soul of 72 dark Blood Angels is completely integrated


    Liu Qingyao will wake up completely!


    At that time, is she Tang Yi or Liu Qingyao?


    If only one of them can survive, should she choose herself selfishly, or should she succeed Su Han and Liu Qingyao?


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The last figure came out of the gate.


    Zheng Heng''s eyes were bright, and he immediately bowed his head and said, "welcome your highness!"


    "Welcome to your highness!"


    The other demons cried out.


    Flattery is something that seems to be contagious, especially if it is beneficial.


    This can be perfectly reflected from other demons.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, which was an answer.


    Zhengheng raised his head and saw that Su Han''s blood had changed from the original two to three.


    "Your Highness, this is At last He was surprised.


    Su Han glanced at him and said with a smile: "finally, these two words are used very well."


    Is always a corner of the mouth a pull, showing an embarrassed smile.


    "Your Highness, it''s not that your subordinates are impatient. It''s really Over the past year, you have experienced dozens of fake secrets. Although the essence of Qi and blood has been given to many of your staff, you should have eaten a lot, but... But your cultivation has not broken through until now. My subordinates are really in a hurry! "


    "I have a strong fighting power, so every breakthrough requires more resources." Su Han said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    It was the first time that Zhengheng heard about Su Han''s fighting power. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, how strong is your fighting power at the moment?"Su Han''s eyes flashed, staring at Zhengheng, showing a strange smile: "you will know later."


    Zhengheng thought that Su Han was unwilling to say that he was afraid of offending Su Han. He immediately said, "it''s my subordinates who are reckless. I should not have asked about this matter. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    "No harm." Su Han said lightly.


    What he showed was blood, but what he actually increased was the stars.


    In a year, after dozens of low-level pseudo secret places, he finally broke through the middle-level pseudo secret realm and reached the three-star Xuanshen realm!


    If we start from the moment he reaches the two star Xuanshen state, it will be more than a year since then.


    This is not in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. However, with more than a year''s time from the outside world, Su Han''s bottomless hole has broken through a small class. The speed is still terrible.


    "Your Highness."


    Zhengheng''s voice came: "when you entered the inheritance place, shadow city has already sent me news that the auction will be opened soon. The first scene will be held in shadow city three months later."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "it seems that your shadow city is not low among the thirteen cities in the divine world."


    Zheng Heng''s face flashed a touch of pride, but he was still modest: "Your Highness is joking. The thirteen cities of the divine world are all in Bozhong, regardless of their height. According to our present position, if we hurry, we can get to shadow city within a month and a half. However, your highness is of noble status, so there is no need to worry. So Why don''t we start now? If we encounter those false secret places again, your highness will have enough time to enter. What do you think? "


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, then stretched out his hand and jokingly said, "are you in a hurry?"


    Zhengheng must know what Su Han said, but still pretended to be a Leng and asked, "my subordinates are stupid. I don''t know what your highness means."


    "Take the blood crystal card." Su Han Dao.


    Zheng Heng''s heart rate quickened immediately: "Your Highness doesn''t want to be affectated, and your highness will not refuse."


    When two blood crystal cards touch, Zhengheng can see clearly that the number on it has changed.


    However, it was not the 4.7 billion he expected, but


    5.5 billion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    "Your Highness, this is..." Hengheng was breathing heavily.


    From 4.2 billion to 5.5 billion, which is equivalent to that Su Han directly gave him 1.3 billion God blood stone!


    Is it true that in his eyes, the God blood stone is just like Chinese cabbage on the side of the road. How much do you want?


    How can his hands be so generous!!!


    "Haven''t you been secretly comparing with Zhonglin


    Su Han said with a smile: "blood is something that is born and hard to change. But wealth can help you. At least on the God blood stone, you have reached the same level with them."


    Zheng Heng''s body was shocked. Suddenly, he knelt down on his knees and crawled deeply.


    Thank you very much, your highness


    "You can leave 5 billion, and the remaining 500 million will be distributed to other demons. It will be hard for them this year." Su Han said again.


    "Yes


    Zheng Heng agreed without saying a word.


    Five billion is a node, and he will be satisfied as long as he reaches this number.


    Moreover, Su Han has already opened his mouth. He wants to stay, but he can''t stay.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Other demons all open their mouth to thank, 500 million God blood stone distribution, they can also get a lot.


    Those ordinary demons are not qualified to distribute the blood stone.


    Even so, they don''t dare to tell the world what happened this year.


    "Get up."


    Su Han said again: "I don''t know why. Although I have never met Zhonglin, I feel a little bored just by hearing the names of these guys. Maybe Because of you? "


    Zhengheng was flattered and said: "Your Highness is worthy of being the son of the holy family. His sense of perception is really very strong. Those guys rely on their own blood of the holy family, and always have high vision. As a matter of fact, the top royal blood of his subordinates has already had a certain status in the divine world. However, in their eyes, subordinates are still like ants and are not qualified to be equal with them. It is not to say that they are envious of them, but they are indeed disgusted with them. "


    "Is it true?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "it''s better that we snatch all the things they want at this auction?"


    "This I''m afraid it''s difficult! "


    Zhengheng intentionally said: "although your Highness''s wealth is extremely amazing, they are after all the most powerful demons in each city. If they really like something, even if their own financial resources are not enough, the city behind them will also contribute for them. If your highness wants to compete with them, I''m afraid they have more heart than strength."


    "Isn''t there you?" Su Han Dao.


    "Me?"


    Zhengheng gave a bitter smile: "to be honest, in the eyes of ordinary demons, subordinates really have a very high status, but in shadow city, there are stronger Tianjiao than his subordinates. They are the most concerned in shadow city. If shadow city really wants to support them, it will support them, not me."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Heng''s face showed a little indignation.


    He didn''t talk nonsense about this.


    Blood determines everything. Even a new born son of the holy family is more important than the royal heir who has reached the peak of the demon kingdom!


    Although his father was an ancient demon, he was not the helmsman of shadow city after all. In such a big shadow city, other ancient demons and Demons still exist.


    Before meeting Su Han, Zhengheng would never want to compete with Zhonglin. Even he did not dare to expect those dark studios.


    But now, he sees hope!


    If you can make a good heirs of the blood dragon clan for the shadow city, all the blood dragon families will reappear in the world in the future, and the status of shadow city will be greatly improved!


    And he, also can rely on this matter, one of the most important figures in shadow city!


    Whenever I think of these things, Zhengheng will be very excited.


    Therefore, he tried to please Su Han, could not have been so servile, but he still did.


    If you are small, you will not tolerate chaos!


    "This hall can help you."


    Su Han''s voice came: "at least, this hall can help you to suppress all the momentum of Tianjiao in this auction, so that you become the unique strongest one!"


    "Really?" Zhengheng''s eyes are shining.


    "But you have to promise this hall, whether it is the Terran that you catch, or other demons catch, you will not spare any effort to send it to this hall. This hall only needs to live, understand?" Su Han said again.


    Is Heng secretly frowning, the heart of this blood Maple highness, to kill the Terran, already keen to this degree?


    He felt something was wrong, but he just couldn''t figure it out.


    Moreover, this is not the time to ask more, in case of really offending Su Han, it is not worth the loss.


    "I will send those damned Terrans to your highness completely and completely!"


    "Well, let''s go."¡­¡­


    The way to shadow city was not too anxious.


    As Zhengheng said, all the false secret places that can be encountered were expropriated by Su Han and others.


    It takes a day at most, and it can''t waste too much time.


    Two and a half months later, people''s figures finally appeared in the center of the divine world!


    On that void, there is a strong force of blood moon. When you look up, you can see that it has almost reached a viscous level, just like there is a lot of blood hanging upside down on the void.


    The demons kept breathing deeply, as if the force of the blood moon made them very comfortable.


    But many of them are disgusting.


    The force of the blood moon seems to send out a strong smell of blood. Every breath is like swallowing a lot of blood, which is very uncomfortable.


    The huge blood moon, hanging upside down on top of the head, is like reaching for it.


    The 13 magnificent and amazing cities, like the 13 sleeping behemoths, are standing under the blood moon, emitting a fierce light.


    If those ordinary demon tribes are very simple, then the thirteen cities of the divine world can no longer be described as "luxurious".


    Even in the upper star region, many people who are used to many buildings are deeply shocked at this moment.


    That moment''s emotion, is unable to conceal, is the constant demon clearly saw, in the heart is rises a proud idea.


    Only Su Han always looks calm and indifferent, as if he is used to it.


    "Your Highness, that is shadow city."


    Zheng Heng pointed to a certain city and said: "in half a month, the auction will officially open. It will last for three days. At this moment, many great figures in the divine world are coming to the dark film city. Now is the most exciting time."


    "Big man?" Su Han showed a sneer.


    Zhengheng thought he was contemptuous, and said immediately: "of course, any big man can''t compare with his highness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    To shadow city, is the territory of Zhengheng.


    However, he didn''t want to show off in front of Su Han. He was still as respectful as before. He took Su Han and went straight to the shadow city.


    This is very wise and very right.


    The more he is in his own territory, the more humble he will be. In this way, he can show his respect for Su Han and let him continue to have a good impression on him.


    It''s not a long way, but Su Han and others have been walking for nearly an hour.


    Because there are too many "big people" along the way.


    The most disadvantageous are the large sacrifices of the medium-sized tribes that can rank in the top ten in the divine world, as well as the patriarchs.


    These medium-sized tribes are bound to have tribal imprints, and have great influence, a large number of demons, and a strong comprehensive strength.


    In some ways, they are no longer different from large tribes.


    In addition to these medium-sized tribes, there are large tribes.


    Su Han and others saw no less than 50 demons at the level of ancient demons and ancient demons.


    Six blood, seven blood, as well as the peak demon emperor realm, there are at least 300.


    And this, only in this hour to see!


    The number of powerful demons, once again refresh the public''s understanding.


    Su Han''s face was calm and indifferent, but in his heart, he became more and more heavy.


    If the Terran does not have a second master, it is hard to imagine how the Terran will suffer if the demons return.


    It''s not impossible that the galaxy will be occupied.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Zhengheng is the descendant of the royal family, and can be said to be the strongest royal family under the holy family.


    Therefore, in addition to the ancient demons, ancient demons, even those who see the top demon emperor''s realm, can also be called as hospitality.


    Everyone who greets Zhengheng will take a look at Su Han. They can see Zhengheng''s attitude towards Su Han.


    The most important thing is that Su Han''s neck is a dragon head!


    What''s more, his temperament is only possessed by the descendants of the holy family!


    The descendants of the saint family in the demon Kingdom, these big people all know about it, even if they are just born, they also know it.


    But Su Han, the son of a holy family in the kingdom of three blood demon kings, had never seen or heard of it.


    However, perhaps due to identity, these demons did not take the initiative to ask Su Han, although they were looking at Su Han.


    Unknowingly, they have come to the shadow city.


    The trump card legions of the other 12 cities have already left and gone to their respective cities. Now, in addition to Zhengheng, the rest are su Han and others.


    As soon as the demon at the gate of the city saw Zhengheng, he immediately showed his respect and saluted: "welcome your highness back!"


    Zheng Heng didn''t pay attention to them at all, but waved to Su Han and said with a smile, "Your Highness, please first."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    However, just as he was about to step in, a discordant voice suddenly came.


    "Stop."


    Su Han stopped and looked back.


    Zhengheng was a man with a deep look. He was so familiar with the voice that he knew who the other party was almost the first time.


    "Yes, your highness." Turning around, he was in a low voice.


    "Since it''s a salute, why didn''t this hall hear the slightest respect from your tone of voice?"


    There is a figure coming from the distance. It is a man who looks as young as Zhengheng.


    His body is surrounded by seven kinds of blood, but it is not strong. Obviously, he has not reached the level of the peak demon king state, only seven blood.


    , however, as like as two peas, he could ask the Heng Heng to suppress the feeling on that level.


    Son of the holy family!


    There was no need for Zhengheng to say so much. Su Han already knew who he was.


    On the list of demon hunting, no trace of 68th!


    "He''s from shadow city, too." Su Han said in his heart.


    No trace came slowly and stood in front of Zhengheng. He said unhappily, "the three elders didn''t teach you to kneel on one knee when you salute?"


    There is a flash of cold light in the eyes that are always low.


    He said in a low voice: "Royal descendants, in the face of saints'' descendants, you don''t have to kneel down."


    "Don''t use it if you say no? Where is the face of this temple


    Wuji stares at Zhengheng for a moment, and then hums coldly: "well, it''s just some empty rites. This hall doesn''t care about those, but As the son of the shadow city, you don''t know the rules of the city? "


    "I hope your highness will inform me of your ignorance." Zhengheng road.


    "Usually, shadow city is not accessible to all kinds of people, let alone at this critical juncture."No trace glanced at Su Han and others, and then said, "as the first city to hold an auction, this hall should play the spirit of twelve points, but it''s just that you bring these guys in at will. You are actually kowtowing and flattering to him in front of the whole shadow city as your royal heir. What''s the use of a royal heir like you in shadow city? You''ve lost your face


    Looking at this scene, Su Han suddenly has some sympathy for Zhengheng.


    The son of the royal family, who is very arrogant outside, is so insulted at home. I''m afraid that Zhengheng''s heart has already exploded.


    However, it has nothing to do with Su Han. The dog bites the dog.


    "Your Highness, Xuefeng, is not the cat and dog you said." Zhengheng road.


    "Your Highness Xuefeng?"


    No trace squints at Su Han: "is it also the son of a saint family?"


    Naturally, he had already felt the smell of Su Han, who belonged to the son of the holy family. However, he could not bear Zheng Heng''s behavior and wanted to overwhelm him and Su Han first.


    After all, this is shadow city, his trackless territory!


    No matter how strong the external demons are, they can''t turn away from the host.


    The internal struggle among these three clans of the same rank is extremely fierce. Everyone can''t stand anyone. Even if Zhonglin and Hanbei come, they will not be polite.


    What''s more, he is a nobody!


    "The elder did not tell his highness who this is?" Zhengheng raised his head.


    "Who he is has nothing to do with this hall. I only know that at this time, he must have an invitation to enter the city!" No trace of cold hum.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, but it soon disappeared.


    He would like to have no trace in his heart. He would have offended his highness Xuefeng to death. In that case, his highness Xuefeng would take care of him and clean up without trace!


    "Blood Maple hall down the urgency, I was just from the outside to rush back, so there is no invitation."


    Zhengheng said: "but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to the city and ask for some invitation cards from my father. His highness Xuefeng is going to attend the auction. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there are invitation cards or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    "What are you talking about?"


    "The words before this hall have not been put in your ears? According to what you said, those not three no four guys can enter shadow city unconditionally? What do you think of shadow city? It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter? "


    Zheng Heng frowned, and said with some displeasure: "Your Highness, my highness Xuefeng, was brought in by me. Don''t you even believe me? Or am I not qualified to bring some demons in? "


    "You have the qualification, but you can''t decide when, at least not now."


    With a wave of his hand, many demons blocked Su Han and others.


    "It''s not impossible to enter the city, but if you want to participate in the auction, you need to verify the capital. At least you must have more than one billion blood stones before you can enter the shadow city. In addition, you also need to pay a billion God blood stone as a deposit, otherwise, who knows if you will do anything wrong at the auction


    "No trace, almost. Don''t go too far!" Zheng Heng''s face was gloomy.


    This is obviously in deliberately making trouble for Su Han and others, so that he can not come down.


    Capital verification, only need to have more than 100 million God blood stone on the line.


    As for margin


    The people he brought with him did not need any deposit at all. Even if he had to pay, it would not be a billion yuan, but only tens of millions.


    "Well?"


    No trace turned his head and looked directly at Zhengheng: "you are just a descendant of the royal family, who is actually calling his name to this hall?"


    "It''s true that you are the son of the holy family, but I Zhengheng is not a common blood. It''s going to make a big fuss, and your face is not pretty!" Heng Leng is humming.


    "Hehe, this hall is just following the rules of shadow city. It''s you who are really in trouble, right?" No trace, no compromise.


    As a descendant of the holy family, he can steadily suppress Zhengheng from strength and power, and naturally will not fear Zhengheng.


    "Forget it."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the rules that should be observed are indeed to be observed. Capital verification is OK, and deposit is OK, but..."


    "Just what?" No trace sneered.


    "You may not be able to bear the consequences of offending this temple." Su Han said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wuji suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s the first time that someone dares to be so arrogant in front of this hall! This hall can tell you that even if Zhonglin and Hanbei come, they should be honest and behave in my shadow city


    "I''m not Zhonglin, and I''m not sad." Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "And who are you


    Without a trace, one step forward, the power of Qi and blood on the body directly erupted, turned into astonishing pressure, and covered up towards Su Han.


    His accomplishments are four small realms higher than Su Han''s. obviously, he wants to give Su Han an inferior position.


    However, before his prestige fell, there was a cold hum, which came from behind Su Han fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    Under a word, the cloud thunders, the void directly explodes, has no trace, all the prestige, all collapses!


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    No trace of the face, in this moment directly pale.


    He stepped back a few steps, staring at Su Han''s old roots behind him and exclaimed, "ancestor god?"


    Ancient demons and demons are called "ancestral gods.".


    Before the root has been convergence breath, very low-key, so that now, no trace to notice him.


    "Your Highness is not the one you can afford. Go away!" Old roots cold voice.


    In the face of the existence of ancestral deities, even the descendants of the holy family do not dare to be too presumptuous.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhengheng, but seeing Zhengheng at the moment, his eyes drooping, as if he had not seen anything.


    "This is shadow city. Do you think you can turn the sky by yourself?"


    Seeing that many eyes around him looked towards this place, Wuji felt that his face was lost and he could not help saying a word.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The breath of Dugen''s body broke out violently, which was thousands of times stronger than that of no trace, and swept towards no trace with a towering momentum.


    This moment, no trace but felt deep in the blood, the surrounding world completely changed, there is a huge blood dragon, is staring at him.


    "Blood, blood dragon?" He retreated again, breathing fast.


    "All right."


    At this moment, there is a flat voice coming, which directly shatters the pressure of the root.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked extremely big.


    He did not know when, appeared behind no trace, stretched out his hand to support his retreating figure.


    "See the elder!"


    Seeing the old man appear, the demons around immediately respectfully open their mouth.


    Zhengheng also changed his face and saluted: "Zhengheng, please see the ancestor god."This man is the great elder of shadow city, the father without trace, and the super existence of ancient demon level - Wuyin!


    Wu Yan ignored Zheng Heng, but said with a smile, "this is his highness Xuefeng of the blood dragon family?"


    "Blood dragon clan?" No trace, eyes wide.


    Only listen to Wuyin: "before you have been closed, I forgot to tell you, the blood dragon family, has reappeared in the world."


    "Boom


    Without a trace, his mind explodes with a bang, and his eyes are staring at Su Han. I can''t believe it.


    No wonder there will be blood Dragon Guard, no wonder father will appear in person, no wonder he said before I can''t afford to offend myself!


    He is actually the descendant of the blood dragon clan!!!


    "Do you still need capital verification?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Your Highness is the honor of shadow city. How can you verify your capital?"


    Wuyin waved his hand with a smile: "before, it was the evil son who didn''t understand. If he was willing, I could lead his highness into the city."


    "No need."


    Su Han shook his head: "in the dark studio, this hall only recognizes Zhengheng."


    Hearing this, Zhengheng''s eyelids beat fiercely for a moment, and he would like to go to embrace Su Han and kiss him.


    But that Wu Yin, is the action a lag, immediately smile way: "in this case, let Zhengheng lead your highness in."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, and then, accompanied by Zhengheng, walked towards the shadow city.


    Looking at their backs, Wuwei could not help but send a message to Wuyin: "father, the blood dragon family you mentioned is the one that used to be Blood dragon


    "It should be."


    Wuyin nodded slightly: "there is a blood dragon guarding himself, and is the leader of the human body, but also the son of the Holy Family There is no other race but the blood dragon


    The blood dragon is extremely proud, except for the blood dragon clan, even the ancient demons and demons can''t make them submit.


    "But How could that be possible? " I can''t believe it.


    The blood dragon clan has disappeared for too long. It should have passed away in the long river of history. How can it reappear in the world?


    "After you, let your damned pride be restrained."


    Wuyin glared at Wuyin and then disappeared.


    No trace stayed there for a long time, and finally clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "What about the blood dragon? As a descendant of the holy family, he is just a kingdom of three blood demons! "


    "After so many years of seclusion, I''m afraid that the strength of the blood dragon clan has fallen a lot. Now in the divine world, the thirteen cities are the supreme!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    Zhengheng''s attitude towards Su Han is more clear.


    That''s respect, absolute respect!


    As a descendant of the top royal family, he was often humiliated by no trace in the shadow city, and he had no way.


    His father Wuyin was the great elder of shadow city, while his father Zhengheng was only three elders.


    The level of cultivation is the same, but the identity is a little bit poor.


    In addition, the blood gap between Zhengheng and Wuyan has led to the fact that Zhengheng dare not speak up in recent years.


    But today, Su Han is for him greatly out of a bad breath!


    Especially the sentence - "in the shadow city, this hall only recognizes Zhengheng!"


    This simply makes Zhengheng Shuang to the extreme. Looking at Wuyin and Wuzong''s look at that time, Zhengheng''s joy is beyond description.


    Of course, the main reason why he was more respectful was that the identity of Su Han''s blood dragon clan was completely confirmed.


    Wuyin is the great elder of shadow city, the seven blood ancient demon, looking at the whole divine world, can be said to be the peak of the strong!


    The main reason why he appeared was not that he was afraid that he would really offend Su Han. He just wanted to see whether Su Han, a blood dragon clan, was true or not!


    From his polite manner to Su Han, Zhengheng already knew that his highness Xuefeng really lived up to his name.


    His mind is full of longing for the future. Zhengheng is constantly imagining that after flattering Su Han, all the blood dragon people will reappear in the world. What kind of role will he play then?


    Even if it is really a dogleg, he is willing to!


    That, after all, it is a blood dragon clan that has been running for an era!!!


    When he thought of these, Su Han was also looking at the shadow city.


    This is the first time that he has entered a real demon city.


    The environment of shadow city is extremely depressed. Although it is also very prosperous, it is not as gorgeous as the first-class star territory. The decoration style is completely dark color, which makes Su Han frown.


    Demons have a totally different temperament from the Terrans. Maybe that''s what they like most.


    "Your Highness, there it is."


    Zhengheng''s voice came, he pointed to a huge castle in the distance, and said: "this auction is held there. The whole castle has only one floor, and then it is underground. The underground is the real auction house. On the ground, all the boxes are. However, the demons who can enter the box are rich or noble."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and looked at a huge wall beside the castle and asked, "what is that? City in the city


    "You can say that."


    Zheng Heng nodded his head and said, "all the real demons in the shadow city, or the descendants of the three clans, or the powerful demons. A palace in the center is where the Lord of the city is located. The nine elders of shadow city live in it


    "Nine elders?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and suddenly looked at Zhengheng and asked, "what kind of cultivation is your father?"


    "Seven blood ancient demon." Zhengheng shows a touch of pride.


    Seven blood ancient demon, can really be said to be extremely terrible existence, even if he is facing the blood dragon family Saint family''s descendants, also enough to show pride.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he had a conclusion in his heart.


    It seems that the nine elders in the dark studio are all seven blood ancient demons


    I''ve seen Wuyin before, so is Zhengheng''s father.


    The other twelve cities and shadow city don''t want to go up and down, that is to say, there are at least nine ancient seven blood demons.


    The total number of thirteen cities is 117, plus the major city lords and vice city lords, as well as the top tribes, Royal tribes and royal tribes


    "Hoo..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    He roughly estimated that there would be more than 300 or even more ancient demons with seven blood levels in the divine world.


    This is, however, equivalent to the super top existence of the human Seven Star ancient divine realm!


    By contrast, are there so many ancient Seven Star Gods of the human race?


    "This quantity It''s terrible. " He shook his head in secret.


    Yu Guang glanced, but he saw people like Nong Han and Nangong Yu who were also looking at him.


    Obviously, in their hearts, they felt as shocked as Su Han.


    "In the final analysis, the reason why the demons suppress the war mood at this moment is that the Terrans have two masters."


    Su Han said in his heart: "once they realize that Yuanling is not in the galaxy, or If there is another one who dominates the realm, that clan will suffer a devastating blow


    Whenever I think of it, Su Han''s eyelids will jump wildly.


    He has great potential, yes, but it will take time to improve. If the demons really go crazy and invade the Terran situation on a large scale, he may not even have the chance to revenge."Yuan Ling, you''re still a little awe inspiring. You''d better be alive now."


    "Of course, if you really want to die, don''t die in the superior star realm, but die in the plane of extraterritorial demons!"


    The fall of a master will cause a great shock. Even if across the holy sea, the demons will soon know.


    "Time is limited..."


    He clenched his fist in secret, and the voice of Zhengheng came from his ear.


    "Your Highness, let me ask you more. Since you are already in the world, the birth time of the blood dragon clan will not be too long?"


    "Well."


    In order to play a deterrent role, Su Han nodded lightly and said, "this hall is just for exploring the way. When the time comes, they will all show up, and the ancestors in the holy land will wake up."


    "Really?"


    Zhengheng was overjoyed: "once the blood dragon clan reappears in the world, it will immediately become the master of thousands of demons. My subordinates are here. Congratulations to your highness first!"


    Su Han was indifferent and silent.


    Just listen to Zhengheng again: "recently, there has been a rumor that the second blood moon will also appear. At that time, we will no longer need to fear the two masters of the Terran, when we can crush the territory and sweep the Galaxy!"


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eye pupil shrinks fiercely for a while, the person who hears Nong Han and others are not holding back, almost exclaim with one voice.


    "You are..." Zhengheng was startled.


    "Nothing."


    Nangong Yu responded the fastest, and her face seemed full of excitement and said, "is the second blood moon really coming? In that case, the Terrans will surely die


    "Yes


    Zhengheng''s attention was immediately diverted, sneering: "those damned Terrans, this hall has long looked at them, even my younger brother dares to kill, if it was not for the demon Kingdom above, my father would have been across the void, one hand would have killed them!"


    "In particular, Su Han, who was born again as a demon Dragon Emperor, is a great threat to our family. If we don''t kill him now, it will be difficult to kill him in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    "Hum, our comprehensive combat power could have crushed the Terrans, but they have been crushed by the two dominating realms. If the power of dominating the territory was not too strong, why should our family tolerate it?"


    Zhengheng is boasting, and has no scruple about the murder in the eyes of Nangong Yu and others.


    Even if he did notice, he would only regard these murders as targeting the Terrans, not him.


    "If the second blood moon god really appears, and the blood dragon clan reappears in the world, then the fighting power of our demons will be greatly improved, and the Terrans will not be able to fight against it. The coveted superior star region will eventually become our family''s territory. If I can catch Su Han and them, I will let them not survive or die, ha ha ha ha ¡­¡­¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt.


    But when he felt the cold from Su Han, the smile on his face was slowly solidified.


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" He asked in doubt.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han shook his head, and his face returned to the previous Indifference: "how do you know that the second blood moon is about to appear?"


    "My father told me that!"


    Zhengheng said: "this matter has been spread in the holy world for a long time. Because the appearance of the second round of blood moon, the cultivation of that terrible existence has been greatly promoted. It seems that only one step away can overcome the shackles and achieve the honor of blood moon!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Su Han clapped his hands and said in a loud voice: "among our blood dragon clan, there are two strong people who are about to break through to the level of blood moon respect. Then, four blood moon masters will join hands together..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han slowly turned his head, staring at Zhengheng, and said with a very strange smile: "let''s go to slaughter the Terran together. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhengheng laughs and wishes to have a big hug with Su Han.


    In the blood dragon clan, also want to appear two blood month''s respect?


    He was more respectful to Su Han, and his body almost bent to the ground.


    Su Han looked back at Nangong Yu and others, then walked with Zhengheng towards the castle.


    After arriving, Zhengheng arranged a good room for Su Han and others, and introduced his father zhengxiuxun for Su Han!


    As an ancient demon with seven blood, zhengxiuxun not only has a beautiful name, but also looks very young. He and Zhengheng are not like father and son, but like brothers.


    Zhengxiuxun''s attitude towards Su Han is very warm, which is totally different from Wuyin before. Obviously, Zhengheng has played a great role in it.


    In particular, when he saw the old roots that followed Su Han, zhengxiuxun''s eyes were burning and more intense.


    Up to now, the upper level demons in the whole divine world have known that the descendants of the blood dragon family have reappeared in the world.


    Many demons have specially come to make friends with zhenghengpan. They want to introduce Zhengheng to Zhengheng and satisfy Zhengheng''s vanity.


    After all, the identity of these demons is not lower than him. There are more than ten of them. All of them are on the list of demon hunting.


    Unfortunately, after su Han entered the room, he closed the door to thank the guests. As a result, these demons could not see him at all.


    Even Zhengheng finally did not dare to help introduce him. He felt that Su Han liked to be quiet, so he was afraid that he would offend Su Han.


    Until three days before the auction, Su Han''s door suddenly opened.


    He walked out of it, with Dugen at his side, and in his hand was a note of Zhengheng.


    Soon, Zheng Heng appeared in front of Su Han.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?" Zheng Heng asked.


    "I hear they''re here, Anjin?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Zheng Heng nodded: "according to the news, it is not far away from the shadow city. At most one hour can arrive."


    "Take this hall to have a look." Su Han Dao.


    "Yes."


    Zhengheng did not doubt that, after all, anzhen and their identities were extremely high. His highness Xuefeng was the son of the holy family, full of pride, and it was normal to want to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow city, welcome hall.


    Zhengheng was standing there with the shadow city full of ten Royal descendants, just to receive visitors.


    In terms of etiquette, shadow city does a very good job.


    Naturally, the descendants of the holy family will not show up. Even if the demon Kingdom appears, they will not stand here waiting, which is a waste of time.


    A line of figures, from the door through, in Zhengheng their smile, into the shadow city.


    I don''t know how long it passed, and suddenly a huge figure came from the distant void.


    "Ouch


    The figure roared, as if in a struggle, with a towering ferocity and tyranny, constantly swinging the huge body.


    It is more than ten thousand feet long on the huge body, filled with strong pressure, each swing, will make the void collapse.Even though they were far away from each other, they all felt short of breath.


    "Seven souls breaking the sound dragon?" A demon exclaimed.


    Then -


    Shua Shua!


    A large number of eyes, turning at the same time at the moment, fell on Su Han and others.


    Sure enough!


    Su Han''s face was gloomy, and it was even more difficult to see the extreme.


    Seven soul breaking sound dragon, one of the blood dragons in the divine world, belongs to the very strong one.


    So carved this head, in the breath above, I''m afraid it can be comparable to the five blood ancient demon!


    Although the blood dragon clan and the blood dragon exist at different levels, they can still be traced back to the same family. In front of the descendants of the Holy Family of the blood dragon family, forcing a blood dragon official to serve him is like slapping the face of his highness Xuefeng!


    Since ancient times, blood dragons have only been subject to the blood dragon clan. No matter how powerful they are, they can not be subject to them.


    This is the pride of the blood dragon, but also belongs to the blood dragon family!


    Is always looking at Su Han''s face, eyes flicker, in the heart of the dark way this has a good play to see.


    He was sure that an Zhen and their arrival, the scene must not be small, but did not expect that they were driving a blood dragon to come, this is simply to hit the muzzle of a gun!


    "Your Highness, do not be angry." This is a constant low channel.


    "They are looking for death!" A way of gnashing teeth.


    Su Han did not open his mouth. In silence, he raised his head slightly and looked at the dragon''s back.


    Above, there were more than a thousand figures standing, but only two of them sat cross legged, and the others were standing.


    However, the two sitting cross legged are not in the front.


    In the front, there is a man and a woman, two figures.


    The women are very beautiful, and the men are handsome. They all look very young, just like the golden boy and the jade girl.


    Almost at the first sight of seeing them, Su Han recognized them.


    Anzhen, Zhonglin!


    "The dog man and woman!"


    Zheng Heng sends a message to Su Han: "Your Highness, my family all know that Zhonglin has been pursuing anjhen. It''s not strange that they come together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    This is what Heng said in plain, but in fact, it is a bit of deliberately provocative taste.


    Su Han didn''t answer him, just staring at anzhen and Zhonglin, and the gloom on his face never disappeared.


    This makes Zhengheng feel that Su Han is really angry.


    In fact, Su Han is just looking at it.


    A most powerful Royal family, a most powerful saint!


    These two come together, which can really be said to represent many of the arrogance of the whole divine world.


    No matter which one is, it is worth Su Han''s careful examination.


    "Haven''t they been closed all the time, preparing for the beast river?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "It''s true, especially anzhen, who doesn''t even know that her sister was killed by Su Han. It''s really hard work."


    Zhengheng sneered and said with sarcasm: "but now she must know, but obviously, between her sister and her own interests, she chose the latter. Otherwise, she would not go to find nasuhan for revenge at the first time when she left the customs, but would attend the auction."


    Hearing this, Su Han can''t help but aim at Zhengheng, thinking that you are not also?


    Obviously, he was out of the city to avenge Zhenglong, but now I''d rather forget about it. I just want to please his highness Xuefeng.


    "In fact, there is no way."


    Just listen to Zhengheng again: "the thirteen cities of the divine world hold auctions at the same time, and they have been preparing for such a long time. Finally, there is a comprehensive auction, in which the treasures of the 13 cities are gathered. This is a fatal temptation for any demon, and it is totally irresistible!"


    "Such auctions have been rare since the appearance of the divine world. If it had not been for the intercommunication between the two tribes and the imminent opening of the river of beasts, it would have been impossible for such a grand event to appear, as soon as possible, to enhance the power of many heavenly pride."


    "As far as I know, there are several things that anjhen needs in this auction. Although she can''t help her improve her cultivation, she can purify her blood once again!"


    "I am very envious and envious of her, but I have to admit that she is really rare in the world. She can reach the 10th place in the list of demon hunting with royal blood. If her blood is purified again, it will be unlimited close to the saint blood. Once she is in the river of beasts, she will be promoted to the saint blood Then I''m afraid even Zhonglin''s position will be threatened! "


    Obviously, although Zhengheng didn''t deal with an, he was born with admiration.


    His words, between the lines, are full of jealousy and envy.


    "Your Highness should also know that the Terrans can increase their combat power without improving their cultivation. However, our demons have no so-called skills. The most important thing to improve their combat power is to enhance their blood vessels."


    Zhengheng''s voice continued: "Terrans are really powerful. Since the appearance of the galaxy, they have developed many secret techniques to enhance their combat effectiveness. However, our demons are not weak. If we really want to grade them, we have to divide them into at least seven levels. The holy blood is the peak. Under the same level, their combat power is rarely comparable to that of Terrans Yes. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    This is true. If he only relies on his secret arts, he is really tough enough to compare with the blood of the demons.


    Even Su Han did not rely on secret arts.


    The combination of the nine primates, the four levels of cultivation, the power of the source, and the colorful supreme image rewarded by the Tianjie


    What''s the secret?


    Only the rage of dragon''s blood and the nine clear blood can be regarded as the real secret arts!


    If he is not able to fight with his opponent at the moment, it is impossible for him to fight with his opponent.


    There are too many advantages given by heaven to the demons. The Terrans are in a weak position in front of them.


    The reason why we can stick to today is still thanks to those great powers and


    Su Han, who opened up the road of domination!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    The huge hissing and roaring sound penetrated the eardrum, which made many demons below feel the brain buzzing and dizzy.


    Where the seven Spirits broke the sound dragon, all the void was turned into pitch black, and the atmosphere of tyranny continued to pervade. If it had not been suppressed by the blood moon force of shadow city, the city wall would have been destroyed.


    Anzhen and Zhonglin are getting closer and closer from below.


    Su Han is looking at them, and they are also looking at Su Han.


    The two sides look at each other from a distance, but can feel the spark in each other''s eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, shouts suddenly from the root''s mouth: "you dare to force the blood dragon, this is not respect for the blood dragon, but also for the blood dragon clan!"


    In this speech, it contains the strong pressure of his seven step blood dragon, which directly shatters the emptiness of all directions and suppresses Zhonglin and anzhen."Hum!"


    However, behind them, the two figures sitting cross legged, but an old man uttered a cold hum, destroying all the power of the old root.


    "The blood dragon in a blood state dare to be wild


    The old man glanced at the root, then slowly got up and looked at Su Han.


    "It''s not that my Jiuyou city wants to drive the blood dragon. It''s because the dragon does evil and destroys wantonly within the scope of Jiuyou city. Only then will it be captured and taught a lesson!"


    Hearing this, the demons in the shadow city looked at Su Han again.


    Their eyes are filled with disbelief.


    They know very well who the old man is.


    Nine you city elder, seven blood ancient demon -- Qing Liang Yu!


    Why do you have to explain to anyone what you can do?


    But at the moment, he is really explaining, explaining to Su Han!


    No matter how hard his tone is, no matter how indifferent he looks, he can not change the facts he is explaining.


    He Fear Su Han!


    "Then you shouldn''t treat it like that! What an insult to the blood dragon? " Shouts Dugen angrily.


    Qing Liangyu ignored him, but kept looking at Su Han.


    The whole scene, in this moment, there was a moment of silence.


    It seems that the seven soul breaking Yin dragon also felt the breath of Su Han. The original violent mood actually began to converge, and finally made a whine sound, as if


    It''s like seeing the master. I''m very aggrieved!


    This scene, once again let the demons in shadow city were stunned.


    The seven step blood dragon of the five blood realms, actually in the first face of his highness Xuefeng, he surrendered directly?


    "Hiss


    The sound of a lot of cool air is coming from all around.


    And Su Han''s insipid words are also mixed in these voices, which are introduced into the ears of demons such as Zhonglin.


    "Put it here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    Calm, indifferent, and obvious beyond doubt!


    Su Han''s body, that belongs to the blood dragon family''s Saint family''s descendant breath, at this moment does not have the slightest reservation to send out.


    His face began to change, the huge dragon head appeared in the eyes of all the demons. Under the slowly moving eyes, there was a light blood red color, which diffused out.


    At this moment, all the demons understood -


    His Highness Xuefeng, this is forcing Qing Liangyu as the blood dragon clan!


    One is the ancient demon of seven blood, and the other is the king of three blood demon. In terms of cultivation, how big is the gap between the two?


    Leaving aside the words of the blood dragon people, the demons of any race in the divine world dare not speak to Qing Liangyu like this.


    However, this is his blood!


    The strength of the blood dragon clan has long been deeply rooted. Even though it has been hidden for so many years, it is still recorded in many ancient books.


    Every demon, from the beginning of their memory, the three words "blood dragon clan" have been engraved in their hearts, which is an indelible strong existence.


    For Su Han, Qing Liangyu may not care, but for the whole blood dragon family behind him, Qing Liangyu dare not care?


    Don''t say it''s him, the whole nine you city, do not dare not care!


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Qing Liangyu took back her eyes and slowly relaxed her turbid breath: "the blood dragon belongs to the blood dragon family after all. Let it come here just because his highness Xuefeng is here."


    As soon as he said this, Zhonglin and anzhen understood his meaning immediately.


    Naturally, they were not people who did not know what was going on. They would not embarrass Qing Liangyu. They immediately let go of the special chain in their hands and jumped off the seven soul breaking sound dragon.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The seven soul broken sound dragon recovers the freedom, actually becomes a young man, the wild laughter makes a sound.


    "Don''t you mean people to submit to your highness?"


    "Well?" Qing Liangyu''s eyes are cold.


    The seven soul breaking sound dragon immediately shrinks his neck, his figure flashes, and then stands in front of Su Han.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Su Han swept his one eye, light way: "name."


    "This..."


    Seven soul broken sound dragon crooked his head to think, and finally said: "Your Highness can call me Jin Wannian."


    "I never do evil things. Do you understand?" Su Han said again.


    "Hehe, understand, understand." Jin Wannian laughs.


    "From now on, follow the temple." Su Han Dao.


    "What do they do?"


    Jin Wannian pointed to Qing Liangyu and other demons, and then showed a pathetic expression.


    "Your Highness, before seeing you, they tortured me countless times. I hate it!"


    "Then let them come and apologize."


    Su Han raised his eyes, staring at Lin and an Zhen: "you two, roll down and apologize to him!"


    As soon as Jin Wannian listened, his eyes were shining.


    And other demons, are silent back a few steps.


    This blood Maple''s highness, is obviously intends to meet in the first time, will give Zhonglin and an Zhen a horse power!


    Both the descendants of the holy family, his highness Xuefeng is the blood dragon clan, while Zhonglin and anzhen are the first and the tenth on the list of demon hunting.


    How proud are they?


    I know that Jin Wannian is not talking about Zhonglin and anzhen, but his highness Xuefeng is aiming at them. What is the meaning of his words?


    "Your Highness Xuefeng, I have given you the steps. Enough is enough." Qing Liangyu said again.


    "It seems that you are not going to apologize?" Su Han ignored Qing Liangyu.


    Ann is very beautiful, but she looks so cold that she seems to have few words.


    Zhonglin narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Han for a moment. Then he suddenly said, "since the descendants of the Holy Family of Xuelong clan have already been born, the demon hunting list should be updated immediately. Why is there no ranking of his highness Xuefeng? Is it because your Highness has only three blood demon kingdom? "


    This word a, other demons are also stupefied.


    Immediately, they immediately opened the list of demon hunting. As expected, they did not see the word "blood Maple" on it.


    What Zhonglin didn''t say, they didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Is your highness Xuefeng not on the list? It''s really because of cultivation Too low? "


    "No, he is the descendant of the blood dragon clan, which is not comparable to our lowly races. Even if the cultivation is only in the realm of three blood demon kings, can there be many means given by the blood dragon clan? I''m afraid your Highness''s real combat power is more than the three blood demon king. It should be on the list. "


    "Is it Is your highness Xuefeng not a real blood dragon


    "It''s really possible. After all, the blood dragon clan has been hiding for such a long time. I''m afraid it will disappear completely."


    "Let go of your bullshit and don''t stare at your dog''s eyes. Take a good look at the two blood dragons around your highness!""Yes, yes, I forgot about it If it wasn''t for the descendants of the blood dragon family, I''m afraid that Lord qingliangyu would not have released Jin Wannian so easily, and Jin Wannian would not submit directly to his highness. "


    "Shut up, all of you. You can call these names of existence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of comments spread from all around. There are so many incredible things today that these demons can''t help it.


    "Are you questioning the identity of this temple?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    "No, I just don''t think so." Zhonglin road.


    His pride, let him to Su Han, did not use any honorific.


    "Then you are ridiculing the cultivation of this hall?" Su Han said again.


    "With your blood, I''m afraid it will be promoted soon." Zhonglin also said.


    It seems that there is no other meaning, but the tone is that the strong are talking to the weak.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han suddenly waved his hand and said faintly, "there should be something you need in this auction, right? If you don''t want to apologize, don''t regret it. "


    "Your Highness Xuefeng, is this a threat to this hall?"


    "The auction is not based on strength, it''s financial resources. You can''t control the operation of the auction by yourself. Do you think that I can''t afford those things?"


    "You really can''t afford it." Su Han smiles blandly.


    Without waiting for Zhonglin to open his mouth, he looked at anzhen again and said, "and you are also called anzhen? Isn''t your sister Anning killed by Terrans? Don''t go to avenge her, but come here to fight against this hall. Are you really in a hurry? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ann Zhen''s originally expressionless face, instantly gushed out the thick anger.


    She is naturally extremely angry when she dies peacefully, but she still has to be rational, and can''t delay her own future for a dead person.


    Revenge still needs revenge, but not now.


    However, Su Han here, obviously is extremely ridicule, let all demons feel that he really cares about himself, how can she stand this?


    "I''ve heard of his highness Xuefeng for a long time, but now it seems that his highness doesn''t speak much either!" Ann Zhen said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    Seeing more and more intense sparks in the field, a light cough finally came out of the shadow city.


    Zhengheng immediately realized that it was a pity in his heart that he still wanted to watch An Zhen and Zhonglin eat the shriveled scene. After all, apart from his highness Xuefeng, there are no demons among the younger generation who dare to confront them like this.


    "Cough!"


    Zhengheng also coughed softly and said with a smile: "Your Highness, your highness, the city has already arranged the first-class banquets and residences. I will arrange demons to take you in."


    Lin coldly glanced at Zheng Heng and said, "I heard that your highness blood Maple was discovered by you first?"


    Zheng Heng frowned: "Your Highness Zhonglin, how can I not understand this? What do I find out first? His highness Xuefeng is not an article. How can we use the word "discovery" to describe it


    "Hum!"


    Lin cold hum voice, no more said anything, with anzhen into the shadow city.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Su Han is still standing here.


    In the last three days, the last three days are sure to be big names.


    And it''s true.


    Over the past three days, Su Han has seen almost all the people on the demon hunting list.


    Han Bei, Bei Li, Feng Ci, Chidong


    The items at the auction were obviously very important to these demons Tianjiao. They gave up the seclusion completely and went to shadow city.


    What makes shadow city''s demons feel speechless is


    His highness Xuefeng has offended almost everyone!


    No matter which city, no matter which Tianjiao, but where came, the blood Maple highness will try every means to ridicule a few words.


    At the beginning, these demons still feel proud of his highness Xuefeng, but to a certain extent, they all feel some doubts.


    Can clearly feel that his highness Xuefeng is deliberately provoking them. It is the first time to meet them, but it seems that he has a grudge against every Tianjiao.


    "Your Highness..."


    In the end, Zhengheng couldn''t look down. He twitched his mouth and said, "my highness knows that his highness is very high, but As the descendants of the royal family and the descendants of the holy family, their status in the divine world is not low. In the future, the blood dragon clan will reappear in the world. Maybe they will be used. You don''t need to offend them all! "


    "What the blood dragon people want, they will take it by themselves. They don''t need any help." Su Han said lightly.


    Although this remark is domineering, Zhengheng still can''t accept it.


    After all, as Zhonglin said, Zhengheng brought him here. He offended all the demons Tianjiao, which is equivalent to that Zhengheng indirectly offended these guys!


    That one with a cold face, so that the constant heart rate is constantly accelerating, did not slow down.


    Even his father, zhengxiuxun, gave him a message, asking him to find a way to take Su Han away from here.


    Can su Han not go, he is Heng what method?


    Originally, the first auction held in shadow city should be treated with the highest etiquette, but everything they prepared was destroyed by Su Han


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrival of the big man, there is no need for other demons to let Zhengheng receive in person.


    Here, Su Han finally decided to leave.


    Next, the demons who enter the shadow city really need to verify the capital and pay the deposit.


    The auction house at the bottom of shadow city has prepared five million seats. Of course, it is impossible to only receive those big people.


    Other demons can also come, just have money.


    In the divine world, there is no distinction between day and night, which can only be confirmed according to the changes of the force of the blood moon.


    At night, the force of the blood moon will be more intense.


    In the daytime, the force of the blood moon will fade a lot.


    The opening day of the auction has finally come.


    According to Zheng Heng, more than 10000 items will be auctioned at the shadow city auction, which will last for at least three days.


    That is to say, it will take nearly two months for all the 13 auctions held in the 13 cities of the divine world and the final comprehensive auction!


    Fortunately, these cities are not too far away from each other. They can connect seamlessly. After participating in the dark studio, other cities will be held immediately.


    So, don''t worry about wasting time on the road.


    Box, no matter what big or small.


    In addition to the use of shadow city itself, anyone else, including Su Han, who wants to enter the box must buy it with blood stone.


    One box, five million God blood stone!


    For ordinary demons, the five million God blood stone flowers are naturally unjust, but for the big forces, the box reflects the status. What is a mere five million?


    A total of 1000 boxes, around the entire underground auction hall, people sitting in it, can be overlooking from a height.These 1000 boxes alone will bring 5 billion revenue to shadow city, which is one of the reasons why the thirteen cities of the divine world are willing to hold an auction.


    Su Han did not spend God''s blood stone. Zhengheng paid for Su Han and bought a box for him.


    In fact, the box is not very big. Naturally, we can''t put all the 30000 people in. Su Han just took several tens of people, including Nangong Yu, Su Qing and Su Xue.


    What a coincidence, when Su Han and they enter the box, they also meet Zhonglin, Hanbei, anzhen and others.


    Although Zhonglin and anzhen came together, they did not enter the same box. After all, one belongs to Jiuyou city and the other belongs to Royal tribe. They are totally different forces.


    The box where Hanbei and Zhonglin are located is on both sides of Su Han.


    Su Han felt that this was deliberately arranged by Zhengheng.


    He can choose another box, but he wants to buy this one. Obviously, he wants to intensify the conflict between himself and them.


    This just followed Su Han''s wishes. Anyway, the hundred trillion God blood stones were all in the card and could not be mentioned. After leaving the divine world, it was useless to put them in the hands. It was better to use these things to indirectly hinder the development of these demons.


    In the auction hall, there are demons coming in one after another. All kinds of different heads are dazzling.


    Five million seats, a thousand boxes, there were no seats, all occupied.


    You know, those seats are also ten thousand God blood stone one!


    Together, it is equivalent to another 50 billion yuan, which is even more profitable than the box.


    In order to explain to Su Han, Zhengheng did not go to other places, but stayed in this box with Su Han.


    "Your Highness, the auction is about to begin."


    Seeing the scene gradually quiet down, Zhengheng said: "Your Highness has not been born for a long time. Maybe you don''t know. Generally speaking, the auction is divided into three stages: early stage, middle stage and later stage."


    "In the early stage, you will basically take out some high-level items to attract people''s attention. In the middle stage, things will be dull, and the items are not so precious. In the later stage, the most important items are the last items. If you have enough financial resources, your highness must buy them. Those things will certainly be useful to your highness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    Since taking a glance at Su Han''s blood crystal card, Zhengheng is really full of great confidence in Su Han''s financial resources.


    At least more than a trillion of God blood stone number, pressure of Zhonglin, they do not know how much.


    For all Tianjiao, maybe not enough, but for one or two, it is enough.


    And Su Han here, just nodded, did not reply.


    He has participated in numerous galactic auctions, but it is the first time that he has participated in a demon auction.


    But it''s nothing special. It''s basically the same as the Terran auction, except that the items sold are different.


    "You can explain it to your highness."


    Nangong Yu opened his mouth to Zhengheng for the first time: "Your Highness is not deeply involved in the world. There are many things you don''t know. If you do well, your highness will have rewards."


    "It''s natural." Zhengheng nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the auction hall was completely quiet.


    In the center, there is a light column shining down, making the surrounding dark and the center bright.


    There is a figure, I don''t know when, looks extremely young.


    Zheng Heng''s figure was huge, and he seemed extremely excited, because the figure standing in the center was his father, who was xiuxun!


    Su Han''s eyes flashed a few times, I don''t know what to think.


    With a smile, zhengxiuxun looked around and said some polite words on the scene, and then directly cut into the theme.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s start the auction of the first item."


    It''s a huge, falling halo on his head.


    In the aperture, there is a dark blue crystal core floating, so that everyone can see clearly.


    "Dark blue monster crystal core!"


    Zhengxiuxun said: "you must have heard of the dark blue beast, which belongs to one of the blood beasts. The level is not too high. At most, it can only grow to the top of the fifth level."


    "The crystal nucleus in my hand is the crystal nucleus of the dark blue beast at the top of the fifth order!"


    "You all know what crystal nuclei mean."


    "Don''t say much. We''ll start the auction now."


    "The bottom price is 10 million God blood stone. Each time the price is increased, it must not be less than one million. Start bidding!"


    "Eleven million!" Immediately a demon began to bid.


    After the demon, the whole auction hall, bidding voice one after another.


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    "20 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the box, Zheng Heng''s eyes flashed. Obviously, he had some ideas about the crystal nucleus of the dark blue beast.


    However, he did not participate in the auction, but said to Su Han: "Your Highness, this thing has a great effect on you."


    "Talk about it." Su Han said lightly.


    "My Monster family, in addition to relying on the power of the blood moon and the improvement of the blood stone, the most important way is the essence of our ancestors." "As everyone knows, most of the essence of Qi and blood is found in bones, but this does not include blood animals with crystal nuclei,"


    explains. The essence of Qi and blood, which exists in bones, will dissipate gradually over time, but if it is crystal nucleus, it will not happen.


    "so carved this deep blue giant crystal nucleus, even if it is in the past ten million years, as long as the nucleus is not broken, the essence of Qi and blood in it will always exist, and will not decrease at all."


    "this is a complete deep blue giant crystal nucleus, which contains all the essence of deep blue behemoths, so although it is only the five peak, the number of Qi and blood essence is even stronger than those of a blood monster."


    "So..." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Qi and blood essence is not only useful for the devil family, but they do not know how much improvement it has taken to improve it.


    "I think you like this crystal nucleus, too?"


    Su Han said with great interest: "but your cultivation has reached the peak of demon king state. If you break through it, you will be a blood demon emperor. I''m afraid it will hinder you from entering the beast river?"


    There is no limit to cultivation when entering the beast River, but if Zhengheng really breaks through to the demon emperor realm, he will have to compete with many demon emperor realms, and the pressure will be greatly increased.


    Another, the Terran will certainly enter the river of beasts to make trouble. Once it reaches the realm of demon emperor, Zhengheng will not be able to attack the Terran.


    This is also the reason why Xiulin was suppressed.


    At the beginning, they didn''t feel it necessary to improve for the weak.


    However, with the passage of time, the Terran''s combat power has exceeded their imagination.


    A demon on the hunting list is killed, while the demons above the demon kingdom can only watch. If they break through again, there are few demons that can restrict the Terran."Your Highness, on the top of the demon king realm, there are actually half steps of the demon emperor." Zhengheng grinned.


    Su Han was stunned and patted his head: "I forgot..."


    It''s not a disguise. He really forgot.


    The Terran has the half step God, that demon, has the half step demon emperor!


    Just listen to Zhengheng: "in fact, the banbu demon emperor is not divided in the realm. For example, Zhonglin and they have already reached the level of banbu demon emperor, but what is shown on the demon hunting list is still the peak demon king state."


    "Well, I see." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Half step demon emperor, with the blood of the saint family, has the strength to fight with the five blood demon emperor. This threat to Su Han is obviously much smaller.


    If they are the top demon king, will they be stronger after reaching half step demon emperor?


    "It''s not as evil as you think." Su Han said in his heart.


    With his fighting power, not to mention the half step God, I''m afraid that after reaching the five blood demon king, he will be able to fight with the five blood demon emperor.


    This life''s efforts are not in vain, in terms of potential, he is higher than any demon!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han talks to Zhengheng, the price of the crystal core of the dark blue beast has reached 50 million God blood stone.


    Zhengxiuxun occasionally takes a look at Su Han''s box, because it has a great effect on Su Han. After all, he is just a three blood demon kingdom.


    Because of Zhengheng''s reason, he was naturally inclined to Su Han. Su Han didn''t open his mouth all the time, which made him confused.


    "60 million!"


    At this moment, in a certain box, a voice suddenly came out.


    Directly raise the price by 10 million, so that the field that many voices, a little pause.


    It''s not much to raise the price by 10 million. What''s important is the identity of the person who raised the price.


    Yu Chun, the son of the holy family!


    He ranks 68th in the list of demon hunting and killing, and his cultivation is the kingdom of seven blood demons.


    On top of his head, there are peak demon king and banbu demon emperor, which naturally has an effect on him.


    Seeing that he was opening his mouth, those demons who had wanted to bid for the price immediately withdrew their necks.


    They don''t need this kind of items to improve their accomplishments, so there are very few demons that can compete with them.


    "60 million for the first time!"


    Zhengxiuxun looked at Su Han again, frowned and said: "60 million twice!"


    "Thank you for your love."


    Inside the box, came Yu Chun''s confident voice.


    However, just as zhengxiuxun''s Gavel was about to fall, the box that had been waiting for him finally sent out the voice of bidding.


    "100 million!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    From 60 million yuan to 100 million yuan, the price increase is four times that of Yuchun.


    Of course, this will not be the end of the line. A five level peak dark blue monster crystal core, 100 million God blood stone, is just the starting price.


    Zhengxiuxun can''t help but look at Su Han''s box, showing a smile.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to please Su Han. He just had to give it to Zhengheng.


    However, it is also a lucrative business to gain Su Han''s favor and even the whole blood dragon clan''s favor through this method.


    The whole auction hall is completely silent at this moment.


    For many demons, Yu Chun''s status has been extremely high. After all, he is the son of the holy family, and there are not many more powerful demons Tianjiao.


    And this is the first auction!


    In the case that Zhonglin, Hanbei and other extremely strong Tianjiao do not participate in the competition, it is not impossible to sell Yuchun a face.


    However, it is obvious that this "blood Maple" appears to be unwilling.


    Thinking of his accomplishments in the kingdom of the three blood demons, and recalling the scene of standing at the reception and offending all Tianjiao all over again, the demons on the scene suddenly felt that his highness Xuefeng really wanted to give Tianjiao a horse power.


    Strength is not enough, financial resources to come together!


    It''s just


    Can he really conquer the demon Tianjiao of the whole divine world by himself?


    "No way!"


    "Yes, this is based on the facts, not to mention the fact that Zhonglin ordered them. The assets of his highness Yuchun alone will exceed 2 billion God blood stone, right? And the city behind him In this auction, as long as he is interested in something less than 5 billion, it will be seized. "


    "Your Highness Xuefeng It''s a bit rash! "


    "If you come up, you won''t give anyone face, and the first item will start to fight fiercely. Even if he is the descendant of the blood dragon clan, this is not a wise choice!"


    "The blood dragon clan is really very strong, and they have accumulated a lot of financial resources in those years, but they are really too overbearing and uncomfortable."


    "Now it is the world of thirteen cities. The blood dragon clan has been hiding for so many years. It is true that there were a lot of wealth at the beginning, and it should have been exhausted by now?"


    "There is only one reason why they hide, that is, something bad has happened to them. Otherwise, how could they suddenly disappear in the glorious time? At this moment, even if we want to be published, we should be polite. Although we are weak, the great sages are not the same year! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the silence, there was gradually a voice of discussion.


    That many demons, with the opening, the face is full of indignation.


    A large number of eyes toward Su Han''s box, there is a sense of common hatred against the enemy.


    Any powerful race, in the most glorious time, is also the most arrogant, the most arrogant.


    The blood dragon clan, obviously.


    At that time, the blood dragon clan suddenly disappeared. Although it was a pity for many demons, they felt very happy in their hearts.


    Without the pressure of the mountain, they would be able to develop freely. Today''s prosperity can see that all flowers are in full bloom.


    If the blood dragon clan had not disappeared, how could they live so comfortably now?


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, they still do not want the blood dragon clan to reappear in the world, thus, indirectly, they are full of resentment against Su Han.


    In particular, Su Han''s performance is so overbearing and boring!


    As the son of the top royal family, Zhengheng is so kowtowing in front of Su Han, which makes many demons look down upon in the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course, they just dare to think about it. Even the seven blood ancient demons of Wuyin level dare not insult Su Han. After all, the blood dragon family left them too deep impression.


    Because of Zhonglin''s contemporaneous arrogance, he dared to sneer at Su Han. After all, in the eyes of those powerful people, it was just a fight between children, and they would not take it seriously.


    "100 million God blood stone, the first time!"


    The sound of zhengxiuxun suppressed the noisy discussion and made many demons come back to their senses.


    "110 million." Yuchun is bidding again.


    He didn''t say anything threatening. Instead, it was su Han''s bidding that made him feel very interesting.


    He didn''t pay attention to it.


    "150 million." Su Han said lightly.


    "200 million!" Yu Chun also followed 50 million.


    The crystal nucleus of the dark blue beast at the top of the fifth order is between 200 million and 300 million blood stones in terms of value.


    However, judging from the appearance of Yuchun, it is obvious that even if it exceeds 300 million, he will continue to fight for it.


    , after all, the essence of Qi and blood contained in this nucleus can match the bones of a demon emperor. It is worth the price to the useful demons.However, what no demon has thought of is -


    "300 million!"


    Su Han directly raised the price to the peak of this crystal core!


    If it goes beyond that, it''s basically a waste of money.


    "350 million." Yu Chun added another 50 million yuan. He didn''t seem to care much about this "unjustified money.".


    "500 million." Su Han spoke again.


    And, in the moment of falling voice, he suddenly said to Yu Chun: "if you dare to increase the price, this hall will dare to mention one billion."


    Yu Chun didn''t pay attention to his appearance at all, and his tone was still flat: "550 million."


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua.


    One billion God blood stone, buy two or even three crystal nuclei of the dark blue beast. Does he really dare to bid, not just threaten?


    "Billion!"


    Su Han didn''t disappoint them. The number of "one billion" was like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "If I bid again, will you be able to add it to two billion?" Stupidity came with a laugh.


    "You can try it."


    Su Han light way: "this hall value thing, no one can take away."


    "Ha ha..."


    Stupid shrugged: "this thing is dispensable to me. I just hope that under the calm surface, you don''t have too much flesh pain."


    "You think too much."


    Yu Chun doesn''t ask for a price, but he doesn''t have any anger. It seems that he doesn''t really care about this crystal core.


    "Billion for the first time!"


    "A billion second time!"


    "The third time in a billion!"


    "Bang!"


    "Since everyone knows who this is, I won''t hide it. Congratulations to his highness Xuefeng and get the first auction!" he said with a smile to Su Han''s box


    "Hum!"


    Many demons sneer and hum coldly in their hearts.


    His blood Maple just bought a crystal core, which makes you so happy for the existence of three elders of shadow city and seven blood ancient demon realm?


    It is unavoidable that


    Too kneeling and licking!


    -


    PS: Here''s to explain that the previous mistake, no trace, ranked 67 on the monster hunting list, not 68.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    The demons are more respectful and fanatical than the Terrans.


    Because of this, they are more disgusted with those who like to kneel and lick and flatter.


    From the very beginning, his highness Xuefeng has aroused "public anger", which makes 99% of the demons full of evil feelings. However, he is showing off his father and son and kneeling and licking them.


    It''s just Zhengheng, but how can you be like this?


    If the demons are divided into two sides, the blood dragon clan is one side, and the rest of the demons add up to be one side!


    Is the practice of looking for father and son, the face of the demon side, all lost!


    "Lord rent looks very happy..." Yu Chun said slowly.


    Show to seek smile slightly astringent, light way: "if you bought this crystal core, I am as happy."


    "Well, I was disappointed by the ancestor god." Yuchun road.


    Zhengxiuxun ignored him, but waved again and took out the second auction.


    "the python nucleus, six orders of one blood, is the same as the nucleus of the dark blue beast, but the essence of Qi and blood is not the same as that of the deep blue giant beast."


    "The starting price is 100 million God blood stone, each time the price increase, no less than 10 million."


    "Another nucleus?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    He looked at the root beside him and said with a smile, "can I buy this crystal core?"


    Sugen slightly bowed: "although my subordinates were giant python before, this can not be a reason to hinder your Highness''s promotion. Since it has fallen, the crystal core left behind must be useful. Even if your highness doesn''t want it, other demons will also bid. How can you make others cheaper?"


    skeletons can not be compared with the essence of Qi and blood contained in the nucleus, but the same as the nucleus, it is obvious that the higher the grade is, the better.


    , this blood level six order boa constrictor nucleus is equivalent to a blood monster in its lifetime, and because it is a blood beast, it contains more Qi and blood essence than the ordinary blood monster. At least it is several times of the crystal nucleus of deep blue giant. How can su Han not buy it?


    After all, he was transformed from giant python into blood dragon.


    "Well, I''ll start bidding."


    "Your Highness, please."


    Su Han turns around. In the process of his conversation with Sugen, the price of the giant python crystal core has already been raised to 200 million.


    This kind of thing that can promote cultivation is always the most common and favorite.


    "230 million!"


    "240 million!"


    "250 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The auction hall was full of excitement.


    Su Han came back and said impatiently, "no wonder the auction will last for three days. It''s a waste of time to have these guys here."


    Is constant mouth corner son pulled pull, did not speak.


    In his heart, however, he said, "do you think everyone has so much money with you?"


    "300 million!"


    At this time, the familiar voice came, and it was the son of the holy family, Yuchun!


    If we say that the crystal of deep blue beast can only be regarded as dispensable, then this giant python crystal core is really useful.


    Similarly, as the second auction, those demons in the auction hall don''t need to give Yuchun face.


    So, after he called out the price of 300 million yuan, there was only a pause in the hall, and then there was a lot of shouting.


    In just a moment, the price of this crystal nucleus reached 500 million.


    "600 million!"


    Yuchun once again raised the price by 100 million yuan.


    As we all know, the total value of the giant python crystal core with one blood level of six levels should be around 700 million, so there are still demons planning to raise the price.


    But Su Han''s opening, but broke their way to competition.


    "Billion!"


    Direct price increase of 400 million, as before overbearing!


    But this time, no demon was shocked, and many voices just stopped for a moment.


    "Billion ten million!"


    "One billion and thirty million!"


    "One billion and fifty million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "1.2 billion!"


    This is the price that Yuchun calls out. It is obviously different from those ordinary demons. In terms of financial resources, it has been suppressed.


    "Two billion."


    Su Han''s tone is plain, following Yu Chun closely.


    At this point, the voice of bidding stopped.


    Although the items at the auction are more expensive than usual, they are also rarer than usual.


    But this kind of price is really a bit off the mark.


    Great powers do have a lot of wealth, but they also spend a lot of time, so even if they have money, they can''t spend so much."Twenty 100 million! "


    After a moment''s silence, Yuchun continued to increase the price, but he had already hesitated a little, and I didn''t know whether he intended to.


    "Three billion."


    Su Han''s insipid tone is full of incomparable hegemony, which makes the pupils of all demons shrink severely.


    Just two auctions, he has spent four billion God blood stone, which is almost comparable to the level of Zhonglin Tianjiao, all personal wealth ah!


    "Are they the only things he likes?"


    "Maybe, after all, his cultivation is too low to be compared with other princes. At the moment, improving his cultivation is the right way."


    "But this It''s a big deal, isn''t it? "


    "indeed, I heard that there are also demons and monarch, and even the bones of the ancient demons are auctioned. They also possess the essence of Qi and blood. Is he not going to have them?"


    "His plan, I''m afraid, was to overwhelm your highness in the first place, and give them an inferior position at first, and then it fell silent."


    "Tut, wait and see."


    Once again, the envy and suspicion of the weak are always very strong.


    "Three billion for the first time!"


    Zhengxiuxun is smiling and looks more happy than before.


    After all, if it were not for Su Han, the price of this giant python crystal core could reach 2 billion at most.


    Su Han, however, forced the atmosphere of the auction to turn white hot in advance. What''s more, he made shadow city earn more than one billion blood stones. How could he not be happy?


    "Three billion for the second time..."


    "Three billion three times!"


    Zhengxiuxun dropped the mallet again, congratulating Su Han.


    "Don''t forget the rules of the auction."


    Zhonglin''s voice suddenly came out: "according to the rules set by the thirteen cities, no matter how strong his cultivation is and how high his status is, as long as the individual auction price exceeds 10 billion, he will start to verify the capital."


    Obviously, Zhonglin is deliberately provoking Su Han.


    In order to verify Su Han''s financial resources.


    "I don''t need you to remind me."


    "The first 10 billion, the second 50 billion, the third 100 billion, I will never forget."


    A little pause, is show to seek again Chao Zhonglin way: "pour is you, had better be able to reach let my own capital verification degree is."


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhonglin''s eyes flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    The demons, indeed, respect the strong, but any big race has some special existence.


    Such as Zhonglin, such as sad, like anzhen and so on


    This kind of pinnacle is arrogant. In the future, he must be a guy who can achieve the holy land. Even in the face of zhengxiuxun''s existence, he still has some indifference in his heart.


    Of course, not only because of their high potential, but also because of the strong power behind them.


    Otherwise, no matter how high the potential is, I dare not talk to zhengxiuxun in such a sinister way.


    It was obvious that xiuxun had been used to it and didn''t pay attention to it.


    When he was young, he had been so arrogant and arrogant.


    Turning around, zhengxiuxun seemed to be a reminder, and then said to Su Han''s box: "Your Highness Xuefeng, you have already spent four billion God blood stones at the auction. There are rules in the auction. The first time you exceed 10 billion, you have to verify the capital. Therefore, when the comprehensive value of the items you get reaches 10 billion, these items will be sent to you and the capital will be verified at the same time. "


    "Yes."


    Su Han light way: "anyway, also won''t have only this time capital verification."


    "Well?"


    When this was said, many people were shaking their faces.


    More than one capital verification?


    What does that mean?


    The second time is 50 billion, the third is 100 billion


    Is this blood Maple''s highness still able to have 100 billion God blood stone?


    As the son of the holy family, his blood maple, even if he is a demon of the blood dragon clan, has more assets than Zhonglin and others, and can''t be so much more?


    According to the words of personal assets, even if Zhonglin, I''m afraid that the maximum is only 56 billion God blood stone!


    Moreover, his blood maple is only a three blood demon king realm.


    "Is it the blood dragon people who support it behind their back?"


    "How could he not have so much blood


    "Hum, the things that appear behind will become more and more advanced and precious. Even if he owns 100 billion, what can he do? Do you really think that one person can suppress all Tianjiao in the thirteen cities? "


    "I don''t know why. I think he''s becoming more and more unpleasant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These comments, without concealment, clearly spread to Su han''er.


    Su Han looks the same, still calm, but in the heart is in sneer.


    Just to make you look bad!


    If you have always been respectful, you will not be able to kill you.


    "Next, we''re going to present the third auction."


    In the middle of his eyes, he saw another crystal.


    The difference is that there is a circle of blood gas on this crystal nucleus, which is completely absent from the previous two crystal nuclei.


    "The crystal nucleus of the giant beast in heaven!" With a smile, xiuxun immediately glanced around with an expectant look.


    Sure enough --


    "Wow


    After his voice dropped, the whole auction hall, directly fried.


    Tianfang beast, one of the top blood beasts in demon demon world, is the lowest level of one blood level seven for every adult. Even if one is born, it is also the existence of the fifth level peak!


    There are not many giant beasts in heaven, but more than 90% of them can finally break through the sky and enter the holy realm to achieve the holy realm!


    In this case, even if the celestial giant beasts have always been alone, there are very few demons who dare to provoke them.


    Among all the blood beasts, only a few peaks such as the blood dragon and the red flaming bird can suppress the heavenly beast.


    Therefore, this crystal core of the celestial giant can be called precious!


    The bones of the celestial beast have appeared many times, but the crystal nucleus is really rare.


    In particular, there is a circle of blood gas above this crystal nucleus.


    However, all the crystal nuclei with blood gas all represent that these blood beasts are seven order existence before they are alive!


    Only the seventh level blood beast can leave blood on its own crystal nucleus!


    I don''t blame those demons for making such an uproar, not to mention that this is the crystal nucleus of a giant beast in heaven. Any crystal nucleus of a seven level blood beast is very exciting.


    "The crystal core of this heavenly beast, even if not at auction, is worth at least 8 billion God blood stone!"


    In the box, Su Han of Zhengheng Dynasty solemnly said: "the importance of crystal nucleus is really incomparable. It is better than the same level of corpse. I don''t know how much. The total value of any crystal nucleus with seven levels of one blood will exceed five billion God blood stone, not to mention the giant beast in heaven. "


    "In addition, this is at the auction, and the price will rise by 20% at the lowest. In this case, according to the value of the crystal core of the giant beast in heaven, if you want to get hold of it, you need at least 10 billion blood stones."


    Su Han nodded slightly, glanced at the other boxes, and said with a light smile: "ten billion God blood stone I''m afraid it''s more than thatIs Heng Leng for a while, immediately suddenly realize.


    He said in a low voice, "although your highness is not deep in the world, he obviously knows a little about those guys. For example, they are only the seven generation of the sons of the holy blood of the blood monarch. At the moment, what is most needed is to repair for ascension. A blood and seven orders of heaven''s giant beast crystal nucleus, which contains the essence of Qi and blood, is enough to enable them to directly break through to the summit of the monarch, and even to move toward the half step.


    "So, even if they put all the assets in, they should fight for the nucleus."


    "Then try it." Su Han lay back and looked very expectant.


    Zhengheng frowned slightly and whispered: "Your Highness, your subordinates know that you have some divine blood stones, but this is only the beginning of the auction, and there are more than ten auctions. Even if you want to overwhelm them in momentum, you don''t need to spend so much money. Take the two crystal cores before, you spent at least one billion yuan of unjust money!"


    "This hall never intended to overwhelm them in momentum."


    Su Han looked at Zhengheng and said, "the key is How can I not spend money? "


    Zheng Heng: "what''s more


    "Tianfang giant crystal core, the starting price of 6 billion God blood stone, each time the price increase, no less than 100 million, now start bidding!" Shouts zhengxiuxun.


    Normally speaking, the starting price will not be close to the value of the auction itself, but shadow city has set such a price for the crystal core of the celestial giant.


    Obviously, they expected this crystal nucleus to be contested by many Tianjiao, so they had such confidence.


    Sure enough --


    "6.1 billion!"


    "6.2 billion!"


    "6.3 billion!"


    "6.4 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After zhengxiuxun made out the price, there were many voices immediately.


    And these sounds, almost all from the box, from the middle of the hall very few.


    The starting price of more than 6 billion yuan, even those ordinary large tribes, I am afraid, can not afford it.


    What we are fighting for at the moment is really whether it is rich or not. All of them are big people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    The crystal nucleus of any blood beast is mainly used to improve cultivation.


    for those demons, ancient demons and ancient demons, it is obviously unrealistic to use this giant animal core to enhance their cultivation, and the essence of Qi and blood contained in them is only to be able to plug their teeth.


    Therefore, the main purpose of fighting for this crystal nucleus is to use it for Tianjiao, one of the forces.


    That is to say, although those who bid at the moment are all those who are arrogant, they are not the individuals who are paying, but the tribes or cities behind them.


    "Seven billion!"


    Yu Chun''s voice is spread out again, and this time, with a little waves.


    Two times, they were defeated in Su Han''s hands, and the rest of his God blood stones should be used on this crystal core!


    If we say that the use of dark blue giant beast crystal to check him is not very good, but the giant python crystal is fair, then this giant beast crystal core is of great use to him.


    If he can get it, he will certainly be able to break through to the peak demon king realm, and when the beast river opens, he will also have more capital to fight for.


    Obviously, he is not the only one who is full of such thoughts.


    On the demon hunting list, from 36 to 70, the saint descendants of the seven blood demon king kingdom are staring at this crystal core.


    "7.2 billion!"


    For the first time, a monster increased the price by 200 million yuan, which immediately attracted many eyes to his box.


    Son of the holy family, Shu Lingyu!


    Among the top 100 demon hunting lists, female demons are very rare. Shu Lingyu is one of them.


    She ranked 69th after Yu Chun.


    And before her box, the light curtain that was used to block it was also slowly opened at this moment, so that the box could be transparent, and any demon could see her.


    The woman that Shu Lingyu transformed does not look very beautiful, but she is very seductive, giving people a feeling of heavy make-up.


    She lies there lazily, and there is an old woman sitting beside her. Her eyes are full of provocation. She looks at the box where chaoyuchun is.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    After Shu Lingyu, the light curtain of dozens of boxes has been opened, and many real bodies of Tianjiao are displayed in front of many demons.


    A large number of demons, from this moment on, are excited.


    They are very clear, these peak Tianjiao, in the sky giant crystal core above, to have a real contest!


    "7.3 billion!" Yu Chun continued to sneer.


    Lingsu didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Your Highness Chun, the holy clan of Qianyu City, is so stingy in front of the crystal core of the heavenly beast? Do you dare to raise the price by 100 million? "


    The voice of sarcasm also attracted many eyes.


    Through the box, you can clearly see the young man with a face full of ridicule.


    Jinyaocheng Xuechang, the son of the saint family, ranked 54th in the demon hunting list!


    After his voice dropped, he did not wait for Yuchun to open his mouth, but said directly: "7.5 billion!"


    "It seems that your highness Xuechang is not as big as you said


    There is also a voice from the box next door.


    Black Hawk!


    Like Yuchun, he is the descendant of the Holy Family of Qianyu City, but he is ranked 36th in the demon hunting list!


    The top 35 demons hunting list, all of them are the peak demon king realm.


    In other words, according to this ranking, Black Hawk is the strongest seven blood demon king under the 35 demons!


    His opening is not to help Yuchun recover face, but to participate in the struggle for the crystal core of the celestial giant, because the light curtain before his box has disappeared.


    But even so, its mouth, but also let snow Chang''s face, immediately ugly up.


    "How much can you offer?" The snow is cold.


    "Eight billion!" The Black Hawk said slowly.


    Although these Tianjiao are bidding, they are not personal assets and do not have the right to spend freely. Therefore, although they often say hi, they are cautious when they really ask for prices.


    And the cry of Black Hawk immediately made the auction price of this crystal nucleus reach its own value.


    In this way, the subsequent bidding can no longer be so casual.


    Spend one more, it''s all unjust money, make their flesh ache!


    Snow Chang is a little silent, but there are other voices coming out.


    "8.1 billion!"


    It was a very handsome young man shouting the price.


    His name is Huan Qing, the son of the Holy Family of Shengguang City, ranking 37th in the list of demon hunting, only one place lower than the black eagle.


    He has always believed that the Black Hawk is not better than him. The Terrans put the Black Hawk''s ranking in front of him, which is his shame.


    Now, it''s time for a contest."They have less assets. What''s the point of competing with them? Why don''t you try with me? " Illusory inclined light way.


    "You''re the same, but you''re the guy behind the hall." Black Hawk Road.


    "Fart!"


    Huan Qing looked cold and directly scolded: "those blind and lowly people will row this hall behind you. This hall suspects that this ranking is arranged by their heels!"


    "No matter where you row, you are at the back of the hall." The Black Hawk kept sneering.


    ¡­¡­


    The crystal core of a giant beast in heaven made this auction, when the third item was auctioned, already reached white hot.


    On the list of demon hunting, almost all of the heirs of the holy family, ranked 36th to 70th, participated in the fight.


    Even Yu Chun, who used to be very confident, seems to be out of his ability at the moment.


    There are cities behind him, as well as cities behind others!


    If the financial resources provided by the forces behind are the same, it depends on personal financial resources who can win the crystal core.


    Obviously, Yu Chun''s personal financial resources are not enough.


    The price of Tianfang giant crystal core has been raised to 9.7 billion.


    Compared with so many demons in the demon Kingdom, in order to compete for a crystal core, even the three tribes have to bear nearly 10 billion blood stones, which is very painful.


    "9.8 billion!" The Black Hawk continued to shout.


    "9.9 billion!" The magic incline also way.


    "10 billion!"


    Xuechang''s opening, completely pulled the price to 10 billion.


    Yu Chun looks at the old man behind him, but sees the old man shaking his head slightly. It is obvious that 10 billion yuan has exceeded their tolerance limit.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Chun''s face gradually became ferocious, and his fist was slightly clenched.


    In fact, he had anticipated the current situation for a long time, so he would participate in the bidding on the crystal core of deep blue giant beast and giant python crystal core of giant sky.


    Second best!


    But Su Han raised the price too hard, so that he had to give up the two crystal nuclei.


    At the moment, he can''t get the crystal nucleus.


    "Can I only rely on those bones?"


    Yu Chun clenched his teeth and suddenly called to Su Han: "aren''t you rich? Don''t you like nuclei? Why don''t you dare to speak now? Are you afraid that we are fighting for it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    Yu Chun''s voice was so loud that Tianjiao, the demon who had planned to bid, was slightly stagnant.


    Then, Su Han looked at the hall.


    Before the fight was too fierce, they all left his highness Xuefeng behind.


    At the moment, Yu Chun opened his mouth, and they remembered that his highness Xuefeng was very happy.


    Su Han didn''t expect that Yu Chun would become angry and vent his anger on himself.


    He just quietly watched the dog bite the dog before, and then participated in it after they competed to a certain extent.


    seven order blood beast core, contains Qi and blood essence is extremely rich, how can he not?


    "I don''t think you can afford it?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about whether you can afford it or not. That''s the business of this hall."


    Yu Chun snorted coldly: "it''s you. You were very powerful before. Why are you quiet now? If you don''t have that ability, don''t pretend to be in front of this hall. You think you just photographed two crystal cores. People will really think that you are very rich? In the end, you are just a waste of the three blood demon kingdom. How much money can the blood dragon clan give you to squander? I haven''t seen anything in the world. The nouveau riche is talking about rubbish like you


    This speech, let many demons know that Yu Chun is really angry.


    If you have a little sense, you won''t say that to Su Han. After all, Su Han relies on the blood dragon clan.


    "If you can''t afford it, you will burn the flame on this temple? That temple will do as you wish. "


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked around, and said with a smile, "everybody, you have heard that. It''s not that this hall has to participate in the auction. It''s really forced by this guy."


    "How dare you?" Yu Chun is still enthusiastic.


    But see Su Han shrug his shoulders, with a very plain words, said a number that let all demons fried.


    "20 billion!"


    "Boom


    The auction hall where the five million demons are located immediately became boiling.


    20 billion???


    Direct price increase of 10 billion yuan???


    Rao is the existence of such rankings as black hawk and magic inclination, which is only a price increase of 100 million, sometimes 200 million or 300 million.


    But he, directly, is 10 billion!


    This has greatly exceeded the Black Hawk''s tolerance limit, so that they can no longer participate in the auction.


    We all know that the price of the auction will exceed the value of the auction itself, but the price of 20 billion yuan will exceed too much!


    Save this 20 billion to buy some other items, enough to make them break through to the peak of demon king state. It can''t be used!


    However, it will take a lot of time, so they would rather increase the price and compete for the nucleus at the auction.


    After all, time has always been the most important thing for Tianjiao, especially for those who are not short of money.


    Yu Chun was also shocked by the price.


    He was sitting there in disbelief.


    After a while, he felt that he looked at him with cold eyes.


    It is from the Black Hawk, magic tilt and other demons, and even Shu Lingyu, who is also a thousand feather City, is full of disgust.


    No matter what Su Han said was true or false, in short, he did sit there and never opened his mouth before he was provoked by Yuchun.


    If Su Han doesn''t participate in the auction, the crystal core of the celestial giant will fall into their hands.


    It is better to fall into the hands of anyone than to fall into the hands of Su Han.


    Even though they knew that Su Han was deliberately instigating dissension, they were still bored with Yuchun, which was clearly harmful to others but not to themselves!


    "20 billion for the first time!"


    Zhengxiuxun''s eyes flashed suddenly. From time to time, he looked at Su Han with expectation and some worries.


    No matter what we expect and worry about, it is because of the 20 billion God blood stone.


    However, when zhengxiuxun saw Zhengheng''s face full of confidence, the big stone in his heart fell slowly.


    "20 billion second time!"


    "20 billion The third time


    The last time he called, he deliberately played a long voice. Seeing that there was no demon to participate in the auction again, he could only drop the hammer.


    "Congratulations to your highness Xuefeng, another city!" Zhengxiu Xun laughs.


    Su Han turned his head and looked sarcastically at Yu Chun: "now, are you satisfied?"


    Yu Chun''s eyes turn red, before the calm and indifferent completely disappeared, just like a guy about to go crazy at the moment.


    "Capital verification, capital verification immediately!"


    The voice of Zhonglin suddenly comes.


    Zhengxiuxun frowned: "I told you before. Naturally, I won''t ignore the rules of the auction. Do you need to remind me? What''s the matter with you? "


    "The younger generation is also afraid that some schemers will disturb the auction." Zhonglin road."Don''t worry."


    Su Han slowly stretched out his hand, pointed to Zhonglin and said, "now it''s Yuchun. It''s your turn soon."


    In Lin''s eyes narrowed, not afraid at all, at the same time sneered: "is it? The temple is to see how much money the blood dragon clan has given you, so that you can spend so much money without restraint


    "Send all the items that your highness Xuefeng photographed before."


    Zhengxiuxun pauses slightly, and then says again: "at the same time, verify the capital."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, a demon answered, with his belongings, went to the box where Su Han was.


    After a while, the knock on the door was heard and Nong Han immediately opened the box door.


    "Your Highness, this is your belongings." The demon handed over three nuclei.


    "Well." Su Han nodded lightly.


    "That..."


    That demon face flesh twitches, embarrassed way: "subordinate also obeys the order, also hope your highness don''t be embarrassed."


    "Capital verification is it?"


    Su Han smiles and takes out the blood crystal card.


    Looking at this scene, the demon was relieved.


    At the same time, all eyes in the whole auction hall, including the box, are looking at Su Han.


    "He''s lying, he''s lying..." Yu Chun prays in his heart.


    I saw the demon''s eyes, slightly swept on the God blood crystal card, and then his face was pale, his eyes widened even more, and his breath was short.


    However, after all, it was the demon in the peak demon king state, which quickly reflected it. Immediately, the figure bent lower and slowly retreated.


    "Capital verification completed."


    The big stone in the heart of xiuxun was completely put down, and said with a loud smile: "his highness Xuefeng has paid, and the auction will go on."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Han Bei suddenly said, "the total price of his purchase has exceeded 20 billion yuan, and the total assets of this capital verification will reach 50 billion God blood stone. It is true that he has paid, but is his total assets really worth 50 billion? Only the demons in shadow city can see the blood crystal card. We must let everyone see it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    When he was in the medium and upper star regions, Su Han was questioned because of his shopping at the auction and was strongly required to verify the capital.


    Now, this scene is staged again, but the other side is a demon.


    Although the races are different, it seems that there is no difference between the two races in terms of mind and nature. They are both virtues.


    "It''s fair to say it''s sad."


    The fourth ranked Feng Zi also said: "the so-called capital verification is not only to let shadow city know, but also to let all bidders know. Otherwise, who dares to say, is there some element of cheating in it?"


    "Shadow city, I still need to cheat you?" It''s getting colder and colder.


    Feng Zi and Han Bei stop talking, but their purpose has been achieved. Many people are waiting for Su han to show his assets.


    "At auctions, capital verification is common, but if you wait for such unreasonable requirements, I still see it for the first time!" Zhengxiuxun is cold hum again.


    If Su Han really shows the blood crystal card, the amount of his wealth will be exposed. At that time, other demons can decide how to bid or whether to participate in the auction according to his wealth.


    This obviously has great disadvantages and disadvantages for Su Han''s next auction.


    If Su Han disagrees, even shadow city is not qualified to do so.


    "No harm."


    However, let zhengxiuxun did not expect that Su Han really agreed.


    "If they want to see it, let them see it." Su Han Dao.


    Is show looking for a frown: "blood Maple highness, please think twice before you act, this is not good for you."


    "It''s OK. They can''t rob me anyway."


    Su Han''s palm turned, and a blood crystal card appeared.


    He directly showed it in front of all the demons. The number on the God blood crystal card was - 38 billion!


    That is to say, with the God blood stone he spent before, his total assets are 62 billion!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s more than 50 billion, more than 50 billion!"


    "I''m so happy, my highness Xuefeng Have you lost your mind to this extent? "


    "Tut Tut, although his total assets are more than those of his highness Zhonglin, they can''t show it in such a large field."


    "I thought he had a lot of money. He was so unscrupulous that he only had 38 billion yuan left. How could he compete with his highness next?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to threaten your highness Zhonglin with such financial resources, you are going to laugh me to death!"


    "It is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Does he think that with this financial resources, he can subdue all his royal Highnesses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The laughter from the hall made zhengxiuxun''s face more and more chilly.


    He knew that his highness Xuefeng should not be allowed to expose his assets!


    The latter''s brain is really funny, even this point of mind are not?


    Zhengxiuxun can''t help but look at Zhengheng with blame in his eyes.


    His blood maple is stupid, you also follow silly? I don''t know. A reminder?


    However, Zhengheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands again, as if helpless.


    And Su Han here, is still calm, that blood crystal card is still displayed in front of many demons, seems to show off the same.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''d better put it away!"


    Yu Chun''s full of anger dissipates at this moment.


    He pointed to Su Han with his left hand and laughed with his right hand: "what a bloody Maple highness, what a descendant of the blood dragon family. Before that, this hall thought your assets would exceed 100 billion yuan. It turned out that this hall looked up to you, ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Han raised his mouth slightly: "is this funny? At least, it''s easy to get over you. "


    "Are you still pretending to be calm with me? Have you regretted showing your assets now? You think people will be shocked? Didn''t expect so much ridicule? " Yu Chun continued to laugh.


    Zhonglin, Hanbei and others also take their eyes back.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Su Han was acting calm, but he had already regretted it.


    If there is only 38 billion yuan, then he will not be qualified to compete with everyone.


    "All right


    If you don''t have any objection, then the auction will be completed


    "The ancestral gods are at will." Windz lay back and looked very comfortable.


    Before the three items, indeed let Su Han temporarily overpower them in momentum.


    But then they were not afraid.


    "The fourth auction!"


    "A thousand corpses from the peak demon kingdom are sold for 5 billion God blood stones, and the price increase should not be less than 100 million!"In general, some items at the auction, such as the great power of thirteen cities, will be known in advance.


    These 1000 bones of the peak demon kingdom are within the scope of knowledge.


    Normally speaking, the price of a corpse in a peak demon kingdom is about seven or eight million divine blood stones, and even more, it can reach 10 million.


    Therefore, the price of the 1000 bones at the price of 5 billion God blood stones is still acceptable.


    However, after zhengxiuxun called out the price, these demons seemed to be unified, and none of them even spoke first.


    Their eyes fell on Su Han again, as if waiting for Su han to spend all the blood stones.


    "Keep shouting!" Yu Chun sneered.


    "Your Highness, you already have three crystal nuclei, and the lowest is the fifth level peak. It is enough to cultivate temporarily." Zheng Heng said something.


    He seems to be whispering, but many demons can hear him.


    "No harm."


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han pointed to Nangong Yu and other humanitarians: "this hall is not only for itself, but also for those who follow this hall from life to death. They also need resources to improve."


    Hearing this, there was a burst of laughter in the field.


    There are only 38 billion left. You can''t take care of yourself. Do you still think about his subordinates?


    "Alas..."


    Zheng Heng sighs and shakes his head with a helpless face.


    "5.1 billion!" Su Han did.


    But the price he yelled out made Yu Chun laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha Did you hear me wrong? Price increase of 100 million? Your royal highness Xuefeng, how could you raise the price by 100 million? It seems that you already know that this auction is not only for you


    "You talk a lot." Su Han Dao.


    "5.2 billion!"


    Yu Chun said directly, "since the crystal nucleus is gone, I''ll try with you on this corpse. How about it? If you have the ability, you will shout out all your 38 billion! "


    "5.3 billion." Su Han ignored him and raised the price by another 100 million yuan.


    "5.4 billion!"


    "5.5 billion!"


    "5.8 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, many demons Tianjiao began to participate in the struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    The skeleton of the peak demon kingdom is effective for any demon kingdom.


    , in particular, this is the bones of one thousand of the top gods. The essence of Qi and blood added together is huge.


    This is also the reason why many demons are arrogant.


    They are not only to stimulate Su Han, but also to fight for themselves, striving to kill two birds with one stone.


    In a short time, the price of these 1000 bones broke through 7 billion.


    The main force for the fight is the group of people ranked 36th to 70th on the list of demon hunting.


    "7.1 billion!" Black Hawks bid.


    "7.2 billion!" Illusory inclined to open his mouth.


    "7.3 billion!" said Xue Chang


    After snow Chang, it is a demon Tianjiao to participate in.


    Heirs of the Holy Family of thousand feather City, ranking the 63rd wolf bird!


    "7.4 billion!" The price of wolf fowl is increased.


    "7.5 billion!"


    After Yu Chun called out a word, he said to Su Hanyin with pity: "Your Highness, your highness Xuefeng, if you can shout out 10 billion, I don''t think anyone will argue with you."


    Ridicule!


    Su Han''s most appropriate response is to ignore or scold angrily.


    But he shrugged his shoulders unexpectedly: "you heard, he forced me to 10 billion! "


    The field fell into a sudden silence!


    This blood Maple highness, has been really stupid to this degree?


    This is just the fourth item!!!


    If 10 billion, after taking these bones, he will have only 28 billion left. How can he argue with Zhonglin? What you said before is just farting?


    Even if he didn''t intend to compete with Zhonglin and others, he didn''t want those precious things in the back? That''s all he wants?


    "It''s for you!" The Black Hawk snorted coldly.


    Xue Chang and others also withdrew from the fight.


    The 10 billion yuan purchase of these bones is not worth it, but their main purpose at the moment is to use up Su Han''s assets.


    On weekdays, although these demons do not look up to each other, they are standing on the same front in the face of the blood dragon clan.


    "10 billion for the first time!"


    "10 billion second time!"


    "10 billion for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    Wooden mallet falls, is show seeks a way: "will these corpses, give blood Maple highness to send past."


    This time, he did not say any congratulations, congratulations and other words, because he really can not think.


    As the heirs of the holy family, even if they were stupid, they would not be so stupid?


    Take care of yourself. You have to take care of your subordinates. Are you sick?


    There are so many demons in the demon kingdom. If they all submit to you, can you manage them?


    In zhengxiuxun''s opinion, Su Han didn''t need to bid for the corpses in the demon kingdom. It''s better to keep the blood stone. Wouldn''t it be better to buy them?


    Didn''t Zhengheng reveal those precious things to him?


    Seven blood ancient demon, but at this moment, can not help but rise a restless mood.


    He doesn''t want to care about love!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a thousand corpses from the peak demon kingdom were sent to Su Han, who also spent 10 billion God blood stones.


    Next, there is the fifth auction product -


    a hundred corpses of demon emperor''s realm!


    These bones, the cultivation of life is not unified, some are a blood demon emperor, some are two blood, some are three blood.


    Of course, there are also bones in the peak demon Kingdom, but there is only one, most of them are low blood demon kingdom.


    "The starting price is 10 billion God blood stone, each time the price increases, must not be less than 100 million!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    seems to be used to it. Those eyes look at Su Han again.


    "11 billion!" Su Han immediately opened his mouth.


    "Grass!"


    Zhengxiuxun couldn''t help but scolded.


    What he worries about is that Su Han will bid again.


    If we keep 28 billion yuan, we can not compete for the latter things, but if we participate in this auction, we will not be able to compete.


    "blood Maple Royal Highness, essence of Qi and blood also needs refining and refining. For the time being, those in your hands are enough, or wait..." Looking at the face of Zhengheng, zhengxiuxun didn''t resist after all and reminded him.


    However, before he finished, many voices came.


    "What do you mean, my God?"


    "The auction is voluntary. Is the ancestor god threatening


    "This has broken the rules of the auction."


    Zhengxiuxun frowned, his face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say much.Because doing so is really breaking the rules.


    "Xiuxun, you''re going too far."


    Shadow city elder Wu Yin''s voice came: "what is your highness Xuefeng willing to do? Naturally, he has his ideas. Why do you interfere? As the venue of the first auction, can''t I keep my mouth shut? If it is spread out, where will the face of the three elders go? Where should I put my shadow city''s face? "


    Zhengxiu looked at Wuyin with a sneer in his heart.


    How can he not know the other party''s thoughts if they have not been dealt with?


    "I''m sorry for my mistake."


    Soon, zhengxiuxun adjusted his mood. When he looked at Su Han, he was already full of indifference.


    "The auction will continue. I will not interrupt you any more."


    "Hum!"


    No trace snorted coldly and then called out, "11.1 billion!"


    "11.2 billion!"


    "11.3 billion!"


    "11.5 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons Tianjiao, followed closely, are shouting at the price at the same time, but also sneer at Su Han.


    The eyes were full of provocation.


    The total price of a hundred corpses of the demon emperor''s realm, even if it is not at the auction, even if the realm is uneven, should be at least 23 billion.


    besides, these bones contain a lot of Qi and blood. They naturally try to compete for it. What if they are cheap?


    "15 billion!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han spoke again.


    This makes zhengxiuxun''s heart beat hard.


    He thought that his warning had made his highness Xuefeng sober up, but he didn''t expect that


    He is still such an idiot!!!


    "Fool!"


    Zhengxiuxun turned his head and scolded him in his heart. Finally, he became indifferent and did not intend to take more measures.


    He can''t control such a stupid guy if he wants to.


    "15.5 billion!"


    "16 billion!"


    "16.5 billion!"


    "20 billion!"


    Finally, this voice, do not think about it, you know it is from Su Han.


    He still maintained that arrogant attitude, and after shouting the price, he sneered: "is it a waste of time to raise prices one by one so slowly?"


    Many demons didn''t get angry because of his sarcasm, but felt extremely happy.


    As long as he insists on participating in the auction of the corpses of the demon emperor realm, he will not be qualified to compete for all the following items!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    "21 billion!" Black Hawk bid again.


    "22 billion!" The magic incline also way.


    one hundred the essence of Qi and blood contained in the skeleton of the emperor''s border is absolutely beyond the level of the blood of seven orders of magnitude. Although it has already exceeded twenty billion, it is indeed worth shooting.


    After all, its own value is more than 20 billion.


    "25 billion!" Su Han has a big voice.


    "You are indeed a two hundred and fifty!"


    The black eagle said coldly, "Xuefeng, you have just appeared. This hall will tell you the truth that the price of the 100 corpses in the demon emperor''s territory should be between 23 billion and 24 billion. If you can pay 28 billion yuan, then this hall will withdraw from this competition."


    After hearing this, Huan Qing''s eyes flashed, and he also said, "yes, if you can make up to 28 billion yuan, then this hall will not argue with you."


    "It''s worth billions more than these bones themselves. It''s not much. As your highness Xuefeng, you deserve to have it." The snow is smooth.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that they are inducing Su han to spend all the blood stones.


    However, Su Han didn''t seem to see it.


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, as if he had picked up the stool: "that''s good, it''s 28 billion!"


    "Deal The Black Hawk clapped his hand.


    All the demons'' arrogance is relaxing at this moment.


    It''s just a three blood demon kingdom. It''s embarrassing to make them so nervous!


    But


    That''s it!


    "28 billion for the first time!"


    Zhengxiu looks gloomy and wants to drip water. He doesn''t even look at Su Han.


    "28 billion second time!"


    "28 billion for the third time!"


    "Come on, send the corpses of the demon emperor to his highness Xuefeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Su Han''s blood stone of God blood crystal Kari was completely exhausted.


    There are many demons sobbing, shaking their heads and sneering coldly.


    "What a fool to be home!"


    "You can see that he was so happy that he thought he had found a treasure. Didn''t he know that there were ten ancestral gods'' bones to be auctioned behind these corpses of the demon emperor?"


    "Yes, even we got the grapevine, and he didn''t know?"


    "Compared with the bones of the ancestors, those bones of the demon king and the demon emperor are nothing at all!"


    "Even his highness Zhonglin will participate in the next auction. After all, it''s the ancestral God level corpse, which is not common. Even if it''s not used at the moment, it can be used to break through the demon emperor''s realm after the event of the 10000 beast river is over."


    "Didn''t he threaten his highness Zhonglin before? I''ll see what his face will look like in a moment


    "That Zhengheng, is it because he knows that he has a bad brain and deliberately plays with him?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, he should have stopped him, but he didn''t want to stop him at all."


    "Ha ha ha ha I thought that his highness Zhengheng was really so disrespectful. Now it seems that he is the spy of my demon side! "


    "Hey, the blood dragon clan is not good at starting school..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the box, Su Han has automatically filtered these comments.


    He is calculating how much cultivation he can improve himself and others with these things in his hands at the moment.


    The three nuclei are obviously going to be used by him.


    although he broke through himself and needs a lot of resources, the essence of the giant animal nucleus of the sky is enormous.


    I''m afraid that with the help of this crystal nucleus, he can reach the four-star Xuanshen state.


    Not to mention the dark blue monster crystal core, and giant python crystal core.


    As for the bones of the demon king and the demon emperor, they can be used by Nangong jade.


    Even if it''s spread out, it can be more or less improved.


    Besides


    This is only the first auction, but also the early stage of the first auction!


    "You have already guessed the items to be auctioned."


    Xiuxun was adjusting his mentality and said in a loud voice: "ten, ancient demon bones!"


    Even if it had been known for a long time, when Zheng xiuxun announced, those demons were still shocked.


    Bones of ancient demons!!!


    A demon, how much effort, how much resources, how long does it take to achieve the ancient demon?


    as the realm of the highest level of the divine realm, how big is the essence of Qi and blood contained in the bones of the ancient demons?


    More importantly, the next auction, not just a, but a full ancient demon bones!!!Compared with the ancient demons, the ancient demons'' Qi and blood essence should be more rich. This is what ancient goblins and ancient demons want to have in any realm.


    Even if, these ten bones, are just a blood ancient demon!


    "I don''t have to say much about how strong the ancient demon is. On weekdays, if you want to buy the bones of ancient demons, you can rarely buy them without saying. Even if you can buy them, the price of one blood old demon''s bones is at least more than three billion blood stones!"


    Zhengxiuxun looked excited, and then said: "in this case, the starting price of the ten ancient demon bones will be set at 30 billion God blood stone, and the price increase should not be less than one billion!"


    "Now, start bidding!"


    With the fall of the last sentence, there was a brief absence in the auction hall.


    But the next time, the fierce competition will be launched directly.


    "31 billion!"


    "32 billion!"


    "Three hundred and thirty billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As expected, all the demons Tianjiao all participated in the struggle.


    Including Zhonglin, Hanbei, fengci, Beili and other top 10 existence!


    "38 billion!" Ann Zhen opened her mouth, her voice was a little cold.


    "39 billion!" Wind followed.


    "40 billion!" It''s beaver who calls out the price.


    "45 billion!"


    Since the beginning of the auction, Zhonglin bid for the first time, and directly raised the price by 5 billion yuan, which surprised the market.


    Personal property, at the moment, looks very small.


    These ten ancient demon bones are the main forces competing with each other!


    However, it is obvious that the price of such a precious item, which is worth 45 billion yuan, can not be taken down.


    "46 billion!" Exclaimed in a sad voice.


    "47 billion!"


    "48 billion!"


    Other demons are arrogant, and they will not give in.


    Zhonglin''s eyes twinkled, and he yelled again: "60 billion!"


    The price increase of more than 10 billion yuan shows his determination to win in the future to many demons.


    This price has nearly doubled in the value of ten ancient demon bones themselves!


    And Han Bei, Feng Ci and others all know that Zhonglin will fight to the end of these corpses. It is not impossible to continue to ask for price at this moment, but the final result is just to make Zhonglin spend more blood stone.


    Jiuyoucheng''s determination to cultivate Zhonglin is really too firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    Sixty billion yuan, let these ten ancient demon bones auction, appeared a node.


    Many demons Tianjiao frown, especially those who are sad. They are not unable to bring out so many blood stones, but they are considering some other issues.


    On weekdays, they compete with each other for the first and the second, but no demon is willing to have a direct conflict with Zhonglin.


    He is not only the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation, but also the only one among the many demons. He has brought his own Saint blood since the moment he was born!


    In addition to him, any descendant of the holy family is promoted further in the blood of the later evaluation, and only then can he reach the saint family.


    The river of beasts is about to open. There have been rumors about the demons and the blood altar. Zhonglin has a great possibility. With the help of the altar of Qi and blood, let his holy blood go further!


    No one knows whether it is the supreme blood, but if it is, he will eventually become the existence of the blood moon.


    By then


    Who he wants to kill is easy!


    It can''t be said that the long-term view of these demons Tianjiao is that Zhonglin''s potential is too amazing. They have to consider the future.


    And at the moment, if you insist on fighting, it is very likely that Zhong Lin will be offended to death.


    Although the bones of ancient demons are of great use, they are not necessary and cannot be compared with the altar of Qi and blood.


    If the God of Qi and blood on the altar, they would rather offend Zhonglin, but also will fight for it.


    But the bones of ancient demons


    "That''s it."


    Windz first said: "the price of 60 billion yuan is not low. Let''s give it to you."


    For the first ten days of pride, proud of him, even if it is to give up, also do not want to use the honorific title of Zhonglin.


    After him, Hanbei, Beili and other Tianjiao all hesitated a little, and finally sighed and gave up these ancient demon bones.


    They didn''t do it to please Zhonglin, but they didn''t want to offend him.


    Moreover, if Zhonglin auctions these ancient demon bones, then his competitiveness for the following auctions will be greatly reduced.


    As long as he is not stupid, he will not continue to fight with other demons Tianjiao.


    "The bones of ancient demons can not be met. If you like them, you should try your best to fight for them. Why should we accept them?" There''s a voice coming. It''s anzhen speaking.


    Everyone knows that Zhonglin has been pursuing her, but everyone knows that she has never promised Zhonglin, but she is a little bored.


    At the moment, her opening is obviously to verify this point.


    Lin is not angry, his face just shows a wry smile.


    "The highest price that this hall can offer is 70 billion yuan."


    An zhensi ignored Zhonglin and said slowly: "I will give you 70 billion yuan. If you can offer a higher price, I will withdraw from this competition."


    "Anzhen, do you have to let me spend more than 10 billion?"


    Zhonglin''s voice was soft and full of helplessness, but he still followed: "71 billion!"


    "Hum!"


    Ann snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Seeing this scene, zhengxiuxun couldn''t help but say: "70 billion yuan, 70 billion yuan from Zhonglin. Do you want to continue to bid for these ten ancient demon bones?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and there was no outcry.


    Zhonglin looks at zhengxiuxun coldly, and thinks that Xuefeng has photographed five items in succession. You didn''t say these nonsense. I have to delay it so much.


    However, this is zhengxiuxun''s right as a host, and he can''t do anything about it.


    "70 billion for the first time!"


    Finally, zhengxiuxun raised the mallet in his hand.


    "70 billion for the second time!"


    "70 billion..."


    "100 billion!"


    Just when zhengxiuxun felt that the bones of these ancient demons had become the objects in Zhonglin''s capsule, there was a sound, low but bright, suddenly coming from a certain box.


    In the hand of xiuxun, the wooden chase that had already been raised and about to fall down was slightly stunned.


    He only felt that the voice was familiar, and finally he remembered who was calling. His unbelievable eyes suddenly looked at Su Han''s box!


    "Blood Maple Your highness? "


    At the same time, the whole auction hall, including all the boxes, fell into a dead silence.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all eyes, as before, can clearly see the thin figure sitting inside the box.


    Time, as if it is still at this moment.


    Zhonglin stands up with a sound.


    He used a very gloomy, and full of murderous language airway: "blood maple, are you teasing me?"


    Su Han is still sitting there quietly, completely ignoring his appearance.


    "Boom


    And until now, the demons in the hall finally reacted.The uproar of the sky, break out completely at this moment!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha His highness Xuefeng, his brain is really funny


    "Yes, I really think Zhengheng is kowtowing to him, and the auction of the dark studio will open a way for him?"


    "The rules are set here. You can''t ask for a price without money. Otherwise, you will be invited out."


    "I''m going to laugh to death. I thought all your highness would bid, but I didn''t think about him!"


    "All the blood stones have been spent. Where did he come from


    "Is it He still has the blood stone in his hand? "


    "No way. I saw it clearly. The number on his blood crystal card has become zero!"


    "Yes, the total assets of 68 billion yuan is not a small amount. Even if he is the descendant of the blood dragon clan, he is only a king of three blood demons. There must be stronger descendants of the Holy Family in the blood dragon clan. If he is a shrimp general, he can get 68 billion yuan, which is the limit!"


    "Opening your mouth is 100 billion yuan. I really think it''s the air in the sky. You can have as much as you want?"


    "Wait and see. His highness Zhonglin will ask for capital verification. He will be beaten in the face. Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhengxiuxun is also looking at Su Han strangely.


    He was still regretting that if Su Han kept the blood stone, it would be better to buy other items.


    Unexpectedly, he actually bid again!


    What''s more, one hundred billion!


    One hundred billion!!!


    What is the concept?


    It''s not difficult to take out the thirteen cities of the divine world. If it can be used to cultivate only one person, it needs to be considered carefully.


    It is also the strongest pride of the younger generation that Zhonglin deserves such a big price for Jiuyou city.


    But it is Jiuyou City, a huge city, one of the thirteen cities in the divine world!


    Can he compare with Jiuyou city?


    How could he have so much money on his own?


    Even if it is to face, also score a time!


    "Isn''t he going to borrow money from shadow city?"


    In xiuxun''s heart, such an idea suddenly appeared.


    "But shadow city will not lend him so much money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    Su Han''s outcry completely shocked all the demons.


    If there are any people who have not been shocked, they are the ones in the box.


    It is true that they are all human beings, except for the demon Zhengheng.


    "Zushen Lord, it''s time to continue the auction. I''ve already offered 100 billion yuan." Su Han spoke faintly, reminding Zheng xiuxun.


    Zhengxiuxun frowned.


    Of course he knew it was time to go on the auction, but in this case How else can he go on?


    "Capital verification!"


    Zhonglin was extremely gloomy and said, "as you have seen before, zushen, he has no spare power to bid again. The younger generation wants to verify his capital. Isn''t this an excessive requirement?"


    Zhengxiuxun couldn''t help looking at Zhengheng, trying to see something from his son''s face.


    However, Zhengheng is lowering his head and waving his hands constantly. He looks very busy and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "This fool, I really lost the face of shadow city, I have lost all my face!"


    In his anger, he immediately said, "OK, then verify the capital!"


    "Come and see..."


    "No more."


    Su Han interrupts zhengxiuxun''s words and takes a divine blood crystal card from Zhengheng''s hand, which is immediately placed in front of all demons.


    There is no need to look at it carefully. The number of 100 billion clearly enters the line of sight without any mistakes.


    It''s 100 billion!


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "My God, he still has a hundred billion blood stones?"


    "The number on the God blood crystal card can''t be fake, he really still has 100 billion


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The auction hall at this moment directly exploded the pot, and Zhonglin''s body was even more severely shocked. He vaguely felt that his throat was sweet and he had an impulse to spurt blood.


    "You see it all? Then the temple was taken back. " Su Han takes the blood crystal card back.


    "You''re playing with me???" Zhonglin is furious.


    "You think too much." Su Han Dao.


    That Yuchun also stood up, puffed his eyes and said, "we saw clearly before. On your God blood crystal card, it is clear that there is no God blood stone. This is not playing with us, what is it?"


    "This one is out of money. Isn''t there another one in this hall? It''s as like as two peas. "


    Su Han held two God blood crystal cards in his hand. One card did not have God blood stone, and the other one was clearly written with 100 billion yuan.


    "What''s more, what qualifications do you have that you deserve to come here to play with you? How stupid are you? Or are you ugly? Or are you blind and have a bad brain


    "Grass


    Yuchun''s forehead was exposed and almost exploded.


    As a descendant of the holy family, he has never been humiliated like this since he was born.


    However, he has nothing to do!


    Han Bei, Bei Li and other Tianjiao, and Su Han''s hatred is still shallow, at the moment, they all shut their mouths wisely.


    Only now did they fully understand that his highness Xuefeng was not really stupid.


    All the demons in the auction hall were put together, even including zhengxiuxun.


    If you really have to say who is stupid, it is all the demons!


    "Good Good


    Lin''s face is blue, and his whole body is shaking.


    Any threatening words, said at this moment, can only reflect that he was played more seriously.


    So he just sat back.


    But Su Han here, is showing a successful smile.


    His eyes twinkled, raised his finger, and again pointed to Zhonglin: "this hall said to make you, that will certainly do."


    Hearing this, the hearts of many demons in the field all jumped.


    They also finally understand, this blood Maple highness, before all show, is to pave the way for this moment!


    No more demons dare to ridicule Su Han, because their faces have been puffed up.


    "Make me?"


    In Lin''s eyes, he spewed fire, but he tried to suppress it. He said, "by you? Don''t you still have 100 billion? What would you do if the temple were to spend another $101 billion? "


    "Then I''ll give 102 billion." Su Han shrugged.


    "Fart, you don''t have that much money at all!" The breath of Zhonglin''s body sends out, and there is a tendency to burst.


    "It''s only 2 billion more, so there''s no need to verify the capital? Zhenghengdu can be lent to this hall. " Su Han said lightly.


    "It is true that the two billion God blood stone is not necessary to verify the capital." Zhengxiuxun nodded.


    Su Han''s startling reversion made him excited.


    "110 billion!"


    Zhonglin yells again and stares at Su Han: "these ten ancient demon bones are sure to be obtained in this hall. I want to see how much money you have in the end!""120 billion." Su Han said lightly.


    "One thousand three..."


    Zhonglin is about to open his mouth reflexively, but when he says this, he pauses slightly.


    A moment later, he looked up again and exclaimed, "150 billion!"


    "Capital verification!"


    Su Han suddenly stood up and pointed to Zhonglin and said, "150 billion is not a small amount. Please order the ancestor god to verify his capital!"


    Zhengxiu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    All the other demons were there.


    Capital verification?


    The first day of the sacred world is arrogant, and Jiuyou city is the force behind it. Do you still need to verify the capital?


    Soon, they responded.


    In his own way, return to him!


    Everyone knows that Zhonglin can''t talk nonsense, and Jiuyou city can really get so much money.


    But this price has already reached the scope of capital verification.


    Xuefeng knows that he can succeed in capital verification, but he still asks for it. That is For the sake of him!


    "Cough..."


    Zhengxiu Xun coughed lightly and said: "the request of his highness Xuefeng is not unreasonable. As early as 10 billion God blood stone, it should be carried out capital verification. Up to now, it has reached 150 billion, and the capital verification is normal."


    "Yes."


    Su Han said with a smile: "after all, this hall has been verified twice, isn''t it?"


    Without saying a word, Zhonglin takes a blood crystal card from a middle-aged man behind him. The number on the card can be seen by all demons -


    500 billion!


    This huge number, shocked all demons, let them take a deep breath.


    Obviously, Zhonglin is not as crooked as Su Han. He almost takes all the money that Jiuyou city brings.


    "Have you finished watching it?" Zhonglin takes back the blood crystal card.


    "All right, all right. The capital verification is over. Let''s continue the auction." Su Han shrugged.


    "It''s your turn!" Zhonglin said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s my turn."


    Su Han tilted his head to think, and finally said, "then How about 200 billion? "


    "Boom


    Zhonglin''s lungs almost burst.


    "I''m your mother!"


    "You son of a bitch, shoot if you want, and get out if you don''t, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    The bones of ancient demons, which can be bought for 70 billion yuan, have been lifted to 200 billion yuan.


    Obviously can become the thing in the bag of things, but in Su Han''s intervention, this pool of water to muddy.


    Clearly


    Too much, too much, and anger, filled the mind of this God''s first day pride.


    More than once, he felt his throat sweet, but every time he tried to swallow it back.


    After all, in his identity, in front of so many demons, where is the face?


    "Why is this hall full of nonsense? Is it necessary to verify the capital? "


    Su Han''s palms turned, but there was a blood crystal card.


    One by one hand, each one clearly says -


    100 billion!


    Add up, it''s 200 billion, no more, no less!


    Zhengxiu seeks to calculate is to understand, before is constant low head to make trouble unceasingly, seem to be very busy appearance, originally is in helping blood Maple highness transfer money!


    From his highness Xuefeng''s blood crystal card to other blood crystal cards.


    In this way, take it out again and again, let many demons thrill, let the endurance of Zhonglin, constantly explode.


    However, putting all this aside, zhengxiuxun was also shocked.


    His blood Maple Really so rich?


    Or is it that the wealth of the blood dragon clan has reached such an amazing level?


    From the God blood crystal card that Zhonglin took out before, we can see that this auction, the whole Jiuyou City, also took out 500 billion God blood stone as capital.


    But his blood maple, alone is oneself, took out nearly 300 billion!


    And look at that plain look, it seems that is still easy, a drop in the bucket?


    "Worthy of being the descendant of the blood dragon clan..."


    Zhengxiuxun was deeply shocked.


    If you look at the whole divine world, apart from the blood dragon race, which race can have such financial resources?


    At the moment, the anger of Zhonglin and Yuchun is directly proportional to the shock in zhengxiuxun''s heart.


    Now, they don''t care how much money his highness Xuefeng has, but they care about How many blood crystal cards does he have???


    There were 28 billion God blood stones left in the first God blood crystal card before, which led them to think that Su Han had only this asset. They also ridiculed and despised him, thinking that Su Han had no more capital to compete with them.


    Unexpectedly, this blink of an eye, and took out two 100 billion God blood crystal card.


    After these two, will he have any extra blood crystal cards? If so, how many blood stones are there in the blood crystal card?


    Although the bones of ancient demons are precious, the price of 200 billion yuan is really beyond the scope of Zhonglin''s tolerance. The 150 billion yuan that was called out before is almost the limit.


    Zhonglin looks back at the old man behind him, which is an ancient demon level power.


    But see the latter is also looking at him, did not shake his head, also did not nod, obviously intended to let Zhonglin own decision.


    Even if it has reached such a huge number, Jiuyou city is still the strongest backing of Zhonglin.


    "I''ll bid again!"


    Zhonglin voiced in a deep voice: "these ten ancient demon bones are really too important for me. They have a great effect on me. If we really use these bones to break through in the future, I''m afraid there will be more than one small realm. However, I can only bid once at most. I don''t believe that Xuefeng can have more financial resources. As long as he dares to increase the price, even if it is only one billion, I will not compete for it! "


    The old man did not open his mouth, but nodded silently.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin took a deep breath and pressed down many emotions in his heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Han and said slowly: "today, the blood dragon clan has opened our eyes. This matter will always be remembered in our heart. I hope that his highness Xuefeng will not forget it."


    "Never forget."


    Su Han faint smile: "this hall than you think, more revenge."


    "Hum!"


    Zhonglin snorted coldly. Instead of talking nonsense, he called out: "210 billion!"


    "Jiuyou city is very kind to you..."


    Su Han tut sighed: "it''s a pity that your conduct is not so good. I hear you like Anjin very much? I don''t think so. Otherwise, at the beginning, you should give these bones to anzhen, but you won''t hesitate to fight with her. "


    Hearing this, an Zhen Xiu eyebrows can not help but frown, some cold ideas emerge in the eyes.


    And Lin there, is a pair of eyes a stare, several want to spurt fire.


    For him, Ann is really one of the biggest scale, absolutely not allow any demon to touch, which is almost regarded as forbidden by him.


    Even if he knew that Su Han was stirring up dissension, he still could not help his anger.


    "This hall is really good at security. Only this hall knows it. You are not qualified to comment on this hall!""It''s an auction. If you want to say it, just say something about the auction. If you don''t want to say it, just shut up your stinky mouth!"


    "I''m so angry, poor fellow..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and immediately called out: "220 billion."


    Zhonglin''s pupil shrinks. Although he is extremely unwilling, he still keeps his promise.


    "You have the seed, these ancient demon bones, this hall does not want!"


    "Can''t you afford it?" Su Han disdains a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t swallow the bones of these ancient demons with your cultivation at the moment? Don''t have money to buy it. It''s useless! " Zhonglin road.


    "Are you threatening this temple?"


    Su Han looked very cold: "Zhonglin, although you are known as the first pride of the young generation, you''d better pay attention to your identity. If I really have any problems, let alone you, the whole Jiuyou city will bear the anger of my blood dragon clan!"


    Hearing this, Lin''s heart beat violently.


    The whole auction hall, at the moment, is also in a dead silence.


    Especially those demons who ridiculed Su Han before were shivering when they thought of the power of the blood dragon clan. They even dare not look directly at Su Han.


    Yes


    Knowing that Zhonglin and others are of such high status, and knowing that the thirteen cities of the divine world are so powerful, he still dares to be so arrogant and arrogant. What is the basis?


    Blood dragon!


    No one thinks that Su Han is pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag. As the son of the holy family, even among the blood dragon clan, it is extremely important.


    Who dares to touch him?


    Who dares to touch him!


    Zhonglin''s threat makes him look ridiculous at the moment.


    The words he said seemed to be most appropriate for himself.


    "To borrow a sentence from you -"


    Su Han said again: "at the auction, you can talk about the auction. If there is nothing about it, you''d better say less. Disease comes from the mouth, and misfortune comes from the mouth, understand? "


    "Cough..."


    Zhengxiuxun opened his mouth in time to break the silence.


    "Your Highness Xuefeng has offered 220 billion yuan. Is there anything else to bid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    The colorful powder left by the emperor, at this time, is really playing a huge role.


    Su Han is a human race, but among many demons, under the eyes of at least ten ancient demons, he takes the blood dragon family as a fox.


    However, no demon dare to refute!


    If they know Su Han''s real identity, they are afraid that every demon will drown him.


    It''s true that all enemies follow the crowd and seek for things!


    When they heard of Nong Han, they saw that these demons were eating shriveled and did not dare to fart one by one. It can be said that they were excited and almost jumped up.


    "It''s a cow, it''s a cow!"


    "This is the patriarch, this is Su Zun!"


    "Tut Tut, the performance seems to be real. It''s the patriarch who has this temperament?"


    "Indeed, if we were to change our words, we would not have such boldness even if we were in the same shape as Su Zun."


    ¡­¡­


    "220 billion for the first time!"


    "220 billion second time!"


    "220 billion for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the mallet, the ten ancient demon bones entered Su Han''s hands again.


    There are demons sent to Su Han. Zhonglin and others are staring at Su Han.


    They clearly saw that after su Han''s two 100 billion God blood crystal cards were finished, he took out another


    Moreover, Su Han seems to want them to see it on purpose.


    The number on this blood crystal card is only 20 billion. After paying, it becomes zero.


    In other words, on the surface, Su Han at the moment There''s no money again.


    "Again?"


    "Grass, still want to play us, really think we are fools!"


    "Don''t tell me, he doesn''t have to have extra blood stone. After all, he spent nearly 300 billion yuan before and after all. Even Jiuyou city''s capital is only 500 billion yuan. His own assets are almost comparable to Jiuyou city."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Yes, if you dare to bewitch people here, I will kill you first!"


    "He must have money. He has plenty of money. I won''t be confused by him again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among all the comments, Su Han looked calm, as if nothing had been heard.


    Up to now, a total of six auctions have been auctioned, all of which have been obtained by Su Han alone.


    At this time, zhengxiuxun also took advantage of the hot iron and produced the seventh auction product -


    "the puppet of the demon kingdom!"


    The article did not appear, but only these words can let many demons know what it is.


    Puppet!


    It''s like the Terran puppets in the Milky way, but here, they are demon puppets.


    Puppets are living creatures, but without intelligence, they can recognize the Lord at any time and are manipulated at will.


    For example, the puppets refined by the top-level techniques can keep all the fighting power before without any drop!


    Obviously, the puppets in this kind of auction are not too low-level, and zhengxiuxun''s words also prove this fact.


    "There are 500 puppets in the demon Kingdom, including 50 puppets in the half step demon kingdom!"


    Zhengxiuxun''s eyes twinkled and said with a cold smile: "the use of puppets, I don''t need to say, you should also know, and these puppets are the great elder of shadow city, no Yin ancestor God personally refined them, and retained their strongest fighting power in life."


    Many demons suddenly realized that it was made by no Yin refining. No wonder Zhengxiu''s smile would be so cold. After all, the two people have not been able to deal with it.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with them. It''s just that when the fun is over, as long as the puppets are of good quality.


    "These puppets may not be very useful to the demons above the demon Kingdom, but for your highness, they will be of great use at the moment when the river of beasts is about to open."


    Zhengxiuxun said: "these puppets can go through life and death for you. They are not afraid and will never betray you. Of course, even if it is dead, bones will be left for you to swallow the essence of Qi and blood. These puppet states are not low, and the essence of Qi and blood is also extremely strong. If they all add up, are they useful for any Royal Highness? "


    "Hahaha, I don''t want to say much. Now I''ll start bidding!"


    "The starting price is 10 billion God blood stone, and the price increase should not be less than 100 million!"


    "10.1 billion!"


    "10.2 billion!"


    "10.5 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another shouts of price were heard immediately.


    Previously, 1000 corpses of the peak demon kingdom were auctioned, but the starting price was only 5 billion. This time, it was only 500, and the starting price reached 10 billion, doubling.


    Only because these are puppets, not dead things.Moreover, there are fifty puppets in the half step demon Kingdom, which is equivalent to 50 strong people in the half step demon emperor state!


    As a matter of fact, such as those demons who are arrogant, they have been protected by powerful people. They don''t care much about puppets of this level.


    At the moment, almost all the demons of the top tribes and large tribes are competing.


    They don''t have a high status. They don''t have many strong people to protect them. They want to share a share of the river of beasts. Naturally, they need these puppets. This is a very powerful part of their fighting power.


    Soon, the price of these puppets rose to 20 billion yuan.


    Strangely, when the last demon called out 20 billion yuan, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    The next moment -


    Shua Shua!


    A large number of eyes, toward Su Han, with inquiry, with expectation, but also with fear.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Su Han shrugged: "I don''t like these puppets very much. You have to fight first. I have to think about it first."


    Hearing this, those demons could not help frowning.


    Most of them were relieved and felt that his highness Xuefeng would not participate in the competition again. After all, he said he didn''t like it.


    "21 billion!"


    At this time, the voice came from the box where Yuchun was.


    He seems to be waiting for Su han to speak.


    At present, since Su Han does not intend to participate in the competition, then he can also be unscrupulous to bid.


    "22 billion!"


    "Two and a half billion!"


    "23 billion!"


    After Yuchun, the other boxes also heard the sound of bidding.


    "30 billion!"


    Yu Chun lay back, picked up the tea next to him and sipped it with a confident smile.


    Zhonglin and they should not fight for these things. In that case, his assurance will be much greater.


    even if it doesn''t work, it can be used to swallow Qi and blood essence.


    "40 billion."


    The familiar voice makes Yu Chun''s smile stagnant directly.


    "Poof!"


    The tea he had just drunk was sprayed out before he could swallow it.


    "Xuefeng, what the hell are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    "You said you didn''t like these puppets any more. Why did you participate in the auction?"


    "Are you kidding us? Are you kidding us


    In the auction hall, Yu Chun''s roar echoed.


    He stares at Su Han. If his eyes can kill people, Su Han at the moment may have been cut by thousands of knives.


    In fact, it is not only Yuchun, but other demons have a little anger at the bottom of their hearts. However, Su Han just gets stuck in Yuchun''s place to open his mouth, which makes his anger more obvious.


    At the last moment, he said he didn''t like it, but he took part in the auction at the next moment. His highness Xuefeng, is he really farting?


    Is it true that the descendants of the Holy Family of the blood dragon clan are so rebellious that they do not care about their own face, regardless of the face of the blood dragon family?


    "What are you shouting? It''s a pain in my ears. "


    Su Han rubbed his ears and said, "I didn''t like it before, but now, I''ve changed my mind again, can''t you?"


    Yu Chun''s eyes blazed with fire, and countless words of insulting Su Han appeared in his mind. However, the scene in which Su Han shocked Zhonglin often flashed in front of his eyes.


    Even Zhonglin was forced to speak, not to mention him?


    "Your Highness Xuefeng, would you like to enter the river of beasts?" Ann Zhen asked suddenly.


    Su Hanli naturally looked at her: "otherwise, why do you think this hall should appear at this time?"


    Hearing this, many demons are arrogant, and suddenly feel a tight heart.


    His highness Xuefeng, although his cultivation is very low, at this moment, it is not a threat to them.


    But after all, he is the son of the holy family!


    As the descendants of the three clans, they are most aware of the terror potential of the descendants of the holy clan. Especially, his highness Xuefeng is also the descendant of the blood dragon clan.


    He had already got a lot of bones and crystal nuclei just at this auction. I''m afraid that with these things, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds before the opening of the river of beasts.


    However, they, especially Zhonglin and other peak demon king States, banbu demon emperor and so on, can not only not be promoted, but also suppressed.


    Sooner or later, the blood Maple will reach the same level as them.


    By then, who would dare say that he was not threatening?


    Ann really took back her eyes and didn''t ask any more, but she was thinking about something in her heart.


    The same is true of Beili and Hanbei.


    According to the information they learned, many of the later auctions were aimed at Wanshou River, and the opening of Wanshou river was also one of the main reasons why the thirteen cities held the auction.


    At the moment, since it has been determined that Su Han will also enter the beast River, they have to think about how to compete for those auctions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box where Zhonglin is located.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the old man understood what Zhonglin meant.


    Slightly pondering, the old man said: "the maximum limit of Jiuyou city is one trillion yuan. It''s not bad that you didn''t spend more money on those auctions before."


    "Then please ask the ancestor god to communicate with Jiuyou city." Zhonglin road.


    "OK, I will send another blood crystal card." The old man.


    Indeed, they only brought 500 billion yuan. After all, according to the previous expectation, 500 billion yuan should be enough to buy what they need.


    Who could have thought that the bloody Maple was so rich that they couldn''t even spend the money.


    ¡­¡­


    The box where sorrow lies.


    "True God suit, bloodthirsty axe, fury of ancestor god All these need money


    "It''s obviously impossible to win all of them. After all, there are so many auctions."


    Beside him, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "but if we only take two of them, it should still be OK, such as the real God suit or the bloodthirsty holy axe. According to my estimation, even if the blood Maple really intervenes again, it should reach 500 billion at most. We only need to prepare one trillion God blood stone, then we can take two of them."


    Sad eyes twinkled, looking at Su Han from afar, he asked softly, "you say, how much money does he have?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know. The blood dragon clan is too mysterious. However, his accomplishments are very low. The blood dragon clan should also prevent him from being killed secretly. Therefore, his remaining assets should be really limited. "


    "But what do I think, he still seems to be very rich?" There was a sad smile.


    "One trillion yuan should be the highest category given to him by the blood dragon clan." The middle-aged man said.


    "A trillion..."


    With a sad sigh, "the thirteen cities give all parties the maximum limit of Tianjiao, which is only one trillion yuan. He is only a descendant of the Holy Family in the kingdom of three blood demon kings, but he can have so many assets. What kind of degree is the wealth of the blood dragon clan terrifying?"The middle-aged man was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peace matters, I am investigating in detail. You can put your energy into these auctions for the time being."


    Next to anzhen, the old woman said slowly, "you must get the bloodthirsty axe. According to the meaning of the great sacrifice, if it is in your hands, it will play a huge role. Even if it is used in the struggle for the river of beasts, it is possible to eliminate the malpractices in the blood temporarily!"


    "In fact, there is no need to check. Everyone knows that Su Han killed his sister, but now he can''t be found." Anjhen Dao.


    "It''s really weird. The great sacrifice sent nearly half of the tribal fighting power and searched most of the divine world, but he didn''t find him. It was as if he had disappeared out of thin air." The old woman was also confused.


    "Just..."


    An Zhen shook his head gently: "please tell the grand sacrifice God, and bring some more blood stones. I will definitely grab the bloodthirsty axe. I will wait until I come out of the river of beasts."


    "Good." The old woman nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    Before participating in the auction, the evil forces of all sides had already made sufficient preparations.


    However, the birth of Su Han made them feel nervous. Even if the huge number of 500 billion yuan, they did not feel any sense of security.


    A large number of Tianjiao have already sent the ancient demons and Demons behind them to various forces and send some blood stones to them.


    But even so, a trillion is really the limit of every city.


    One auction is one trillion yuan, and thirteen auctions will be 13 trillion yuan!


    In addition to the last auction, which was the largest and the highest, these cities would have to pay more than 1.5 billion blood stones!


    Of course, they can''t afford it. After all, these auctions are held by each other. In fact, these sacred blood stones are just taking turns.


    But it is because of this that they take a trillion dollar limit.


    Because many items will lose their use after the end of the river of beasts. No matter whether they have obtained the creation or not, these divine blood stones are equivalent to throwing them away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    And if you don''t say anything about the thirteen cities, then the Royal tribe where Anzhen is located can produce a trillion God blood stone.


    Royal tribes, generally around 800 billion.


    Most of the top-level tribes, large-scale tribes and so on with tribal brand are between 300 billion and 700 billion.


    Many tribes, from the very beginning, actually lost the right to compete for those auctions.


    ¡­¡­


    All forces communicate with each other at the same time.


    Yuchun is still staring at Su Han like a mad dog, but Su Han sits quietly and ignores him.


    "40 billion!"


    Is Xiu Xun shouting: "blood Maple highness bid 40 billion, there is no need to continue to increase the price?"


    "50 billion!" Yu Chun gnaws his teeth.


    "60 billion."


    There are demons to speak, but it is Chidong who ranks fifth in the demon hunting list.


    He has been in a state of silence, even in the fight for the ten ancient demon bones, he did not participate.


    "His highness Chidong doesn''t even care about the bones of ancient demons. Does he still care about the puppets of the demon kingdom?" Yu Chun said angrily.


    Chidong joined in, and his hope of getting hold of it was less.


    "There are so many puppets. If they do it together, it will be more than enough to kill you?"


    Red east slowly way: "such words, you say them, to this temple have use?"


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "don''t bite the dog. Anyway, these puppets belong to this hall, and no one can take them away."


    "Your Highness Xuefeng, I''m too confident." Cheetong road.


    "Confident?"


    Su Han smile: "100 billion!"


    "You Yuchun''s eyes should be glared out.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han glanced at him: "this price should have exceeded the bearing range for you? In that case, you can get out of here and don''t waste time in this hall. "


    "Boom Yu Chun''s brain exploded.


    Why be so insulted when you quit?


    However, Chidong and Su Han did not pay attention to his appearance.


    After the export price of 100 billion yuan, Chidong hesitated a little and then said, "110 billion yuan."


    "200 billion!"


    Su Han did not say a word and directly raised the price by 90 billion yuan.


    This is the first time that Chidong confronts Su Han head-on. Before that, he just watched from afar as a spectator.


    Until now, he deeply felt Su Han''s terrible courage.


    "200 billion yuan, has far exceeded the value of these puppets. Do you think it is worth it, your highness Xuefeng?" Chidong frowned.


    has the final say, and if the palace likes it, even if it is a cricket ant, this hall will love to spend two hundred billion of it.


    Su Han scorned a smile: "is it your time to bid? But tell you in advance, as long as you dare to increase the price, the temple will dare to give you a round number. You may feel that this hall has no money, but you can try it. You just hope that when you bid, you can feel that these puppets are worth the price. "


    Chidong''s face changed slightly.


    Round up a whole number?


    That is to say, even if he increases the price by 100 million, he will pay 300 billion?


    What a force!


    Other demons were also deeply shocked.


    But there are also some who think that Su Han is in the sele stubble.


    "I bet he doesn''t have much money!"


    "Yes, judging from the previous auctions, if he was really rich, he would pretend to have no money and would never utter such threatening words!"


    "I haven''t seen this kind of situation. I want to overwhelm each other in momentum. In fact, there is not much money left in his hand. He is afraid that the other side will continue to fight for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many comments came, let the red east eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    In the end, he decided to quit.


    No matter whether Su Han has money or not, the price of 200 billion yuan is put here. He really thinks it is not worth it.


    "You won."


    Chidong''s eyes flashed and said, "but I''d like to remind you that there are still many important things to auction at the back. Money is not spent like this."


    Hearing this, Zhonglin and other Tianjiao frowned.


    What does that mean?


    Want to use the back of the goods, to stop the fight for blood Maple at the moment?


    In this case, when it comes to the auction of those items, blood Maple will participate in the auction, and the competition will be more difficult?


    "Chidong, take care of your mouth." A sad voice.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chidong shakes his head and smiles, and doesn''t say much.


    Five hundred puppets from the top of the demon Kingdom entered the Holy Son xumijie.Su Han felt clearly that zhengxiuxun did not lie. These puppets all retained their peak fighting power.


    This is equivalent to, but also increased a very strong part of the combat effectiveness!


    is afraid of death. It is also like saying that the essence of Qi and blood can be engulfed.


    "It''s 200 billion, it''s really worth it!" Su Han said to himself.


    After death is constant smell speech, corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch for a while.


    To be honest, he didn''t think it was worth it.


    At this time, Su Han suddenly turned around and asked, "aren''t you going to bid? Why haven''t you opened your mouth once so far? "


    "Cough, this Let''s wait until other cities hold auctions. " Zheng Hengyi said with a smile.


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded: "no wonder there is no Tianjiao of shadow city participating in the competition. It turns out that they are afraid of making less money at their own auction."


    Zhengheng really wants to give Su Han some white eyes.


    Is that afraid to make less money?


    From the beginning to the end, you ya are all crazy about raising prices. You are often either 10 billion or 100 billion yuan. I have 5 billion God blood stone in my mother''s pocket. How can we fight?


    How do you want me to fight?


    What a fuss!


    Su Han didn''t plan to explore Zhengheng''s psychological activities too much. It doesn''t matter whether he participates or not. It''s better not to participate.


    At this auction, Su Han''s main purpose is not how much he wants to buy, but to make these demons Tianjiao unable to buy anything!


    If they get it, it will directly enhance their combat power and indirectly weaken the Terran''s combat power.


    So, no matter whether these auctions are useful to Terrans or not, as long as they are useful to demons, Su Han will buy them.


    Anyway There is money!


    From the current situation, these auctions have the same effect on Terrans and demons.


    if there is a human skeleton auction, these demons will participate in the auction, because the blood essence of the human race is equivalent to the essence of the blood of the demons, which can be used to upgrade and repair.


    ¡­¡­


    Another 200 billion has been spent.


    Before and after, Su Han has spent nearly 500 billion God blood stone.


    All the demons tried to find tension in his face, but they were disappointed.


    As for Su Han, who has a hundred trillion God blood stone, he will spend only 500 billion yuan. Will he be nervous?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    Any auction, like to put the same type of auction products in the same period of time.


    Shadow city here, but so.


    Crystal nucleus, corpse, puppet.


    After the auction of five hundred puppets of the peak demon Kingdom, another 100 corpses of the demon emperor realm were called out by zhengxiuxun.


    Compared with the demon Kingdom, the corpses of the demon emperor realm are undoubtedly extremely eye-catching.


    "Among the 100 puppets of the demon emperor realm, the number of the top demon emperor realm alone reached three, followed by seven seven blood demon emperors and ten six blood demon emperors!"


    Zhengxiu Xun said: "not to mention other realms, just these add up to be valuable. Although we have a large number of demons, only a few of them can reach the realm of the demon emperor. They can bear the refining techniques of the Vice City Lord. They have been preserved to this day, and they are extremely precious. "


    "If you don''t say much, you should also know the weight of these puppets in the realm of demon emperor."


    After a slight pause, zhengxiuxun said: "of course, I also know what you are thinking. There may have been a lot of forces that have received news. There will be a puppet auction of ancient demon level. As a matter of fact, it is true that after the auction of these puppets in the demon emperor''s realm, three ancient demon bones will be presented. Therefore, please think twice about the competition for the remains of the demon emperor realm. "


    Hearing this, many demons have bright eyes.


    Three ancient demon level puppets


    That is equivalent to three ancient demon thugs!


    Even if you look at the whole divine world, there are not too many strong ancient demons. This is the real peak. If it is not refined into a puppet, how can you buy it with money?


    Is show looking at these demons look, the corner of his mouth can not help but lift.


    In fact, at this auction, a lot of auction products were leaked. For example, this ancient demon puppet is not a secret.


    It is better to tell them in advance than to conceal it. This will arouse the enthusiasm of the auction.


    "A hundred puppets in the realm of demon and emperor, bottom price 100 billion! "


    This is the first auction that has reached the bottom price of 100 billion yuan.


    "Each price increase should not be less than 10 billion yuan. Now we will start bidding!"


    Inside the hall, there was a little quiet.


    A price increase of no less than 10 billion yuan really makes many demons sigh. I''m afraid that except for the forces above the top tribes, other demons are not qualified to expect these puppets.


    However, the puppets of the demon kingdom are of great use even for the top tribes with tribal brand. Therefore, shadow city dare to offer such a low price because it is not worried about selling them.


    Relatively speaking, the crafting of these puppets also cost countless materials and great cost. The cost may reach tens of billions of divine blood stones.


    In each box, there are demons Tianjiao, or demons strong, began to try.


    However, just when they were ready to bid, Su Han''s familiar voice was like cold water pouring directly over their heads.


    "300 billion!"


    The auction hall fell into a dead silence again.


    Those demons couldn''t believe their heads up and reflected Su Han''s plain figure in their eyes.


    "Three, three hundred billion?"


    Even zhengxiuxun stuttered at the moment.


    This blood Maple Royal Highness increases the price range, can''t use the terror to describe at all!


    "Your Highness, think twice before you act."


    Inside the box, it was whispering.


    He had scanned Su Han''s blood crystal card before, and knew that Su Han had a trillion assets. But he had spent nearly 500 billion yuan before. If he bought these puppets with another 300 billion yuan, there would be no competitiveness for the later auctions.


    "Your Highness, there will be items to be auctioned, such as bloodthirsty axe, real God suit, ancestral God''s anger, and so on. All of them will be more than 300 billion. They are very useful for the affairs of Wanshou river. Now that you have spent all your money, how can you compete for those things?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "You don''t give me a chance to speak. I thought I think you know what you know. After all, all the final items are at the back. Even if I want to tell you, I will tell you in detail when the auction is held. Who could have thought that you would be like this Spending money like water? "


    "What are those things?" Su Han asked.


    "The true God suit is a defensive item jointly refined by the nine elders of shadow city against the beast river. It is regardless of the cultivation level, as long as you wear it, you can absorb 100% of the attack power under the ancient demon. One blood ancient demon can absorb 90% and two blood ancient demon can absorb 8% By analogy, even if it is a blood beast at the level of seven blood ancient demon, the real God suit can absorb 50% of its attack power! "


    "So strong?"


    Su Han eyes big bright: "this true God suit, how many altogether?""What does your highness mean?"


    "I asked you how many sets you had."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhengheng almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood: "Your Highness, don''t tease me, will you? It took 180 years for the nine elders to refine this suit. During this period, countless precious materials were used. Just like the cost of 100 billion God blood stone, if it was not for this grand auction, the Zhenshen suit would not have been sold. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "That is to say, only one set?" Su Han curled his lips, a little disappointed.


    "I can''t say that."


    Zhengheng also said: "although shadow city has only refined one set, other cities will also refine. After all, at this level, the items that can be used are those. Although thirteen auctions are held in thirteen cities, the items that can be auctioned are basically the same. If there is no accident, items similar to the real God suit will appear in every auction of the other 12 cities. "


    "That is to say, at least 13 sets?" Su Han asked.


    "Almost."


    Su Han couldn''t help smiling and looked at Nangong Yu and others behind him: "you are blessed."


    "When..."


    Nangong jade is reflexive. It is necessary to use the tone of the past to talk to Su Han.


    But she quickly responded and said, "thank you very much."


    Zhengheng looks at Nangong jade and Su Han. He looks confused.


    What do you mean?


    "Your Highness, is it your intention to buy all the auction items similar to the real God suit?" When he said this, Zhengheng''s mouth was twitching.


    "I can''t say that." Su Han Dao.


    Zhengheng was relieved and thought that the price of the real God suit would exceed 400 billion yuan. You can afford 13 sets?


    However, after su Han''s words, he was petrified there.


    "This hall is not going to buy these real God suits, but to Buy all the auctions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    Zhengheng thinks that if he is not dreaming, then he will only regard it as Su Han''s fart.


    He clearly saw that Su Han''s divine blood crystal card began with "one".


    In other words, he should be more than a trillion God blood stone.


    If all the items of Zhenshen suit in thirteen cities are auctioned, each set will be calculated at 500 billion yuan, which is 650 billion yuan!


    How can su Han afford it?


    I''m afraid he can''t even afford the movie studio!


    ¡­¡­


    The demon''s shock, Zheng Heng''s speechless


    Everything happened at the same time.


    A moment passed, like a year.


    Su Han waved impatiently: "300 billion, do you want to compete with this hall? It''s not going to be another capital verification, is it? Not afraid to be beaten in the face? "


    Hearing this, many demons have hot faces.


    They really have an impulse to ask Su han to verify the capital, but before the two capital verification, Su Han beat their faces up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood Maple How rich are you? "


    In the box, Zhonglin murmurs to himself.


    He suddenly felt that even if it was to take 500 billion yuan from Jiuyou City, he could not compete with his highness Xuefeng.


    If Xuefeng really likes the things that improve their accomplishments, what are these puppets?


    ¡­¡­


    In the other box, there was also a frown of sadness.


    "Zushen, what do you think?" He looked at the middle-aged man behind him.


    "He''s targeting." The middle-aged man hit the nail on the head.


    In fact, he had already seen it, but he couldn''t believe it: "he''s targeting all the demons."


    "Almost."


    The middle-aged man said: "to him, it seems that there is nothing special to like or dislike. His offer at the moment seems to be aimed at you intentionally."


    "That is to say He doesn''t want us to get these things? "


    "But why? No matter how arrogant the blood dragon people are, they still belong to demons. Are their financial resources really enough to make them so self willed? "


    "Blood dragon clan, I''m afraid it''s a big move!"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "at the moment, just let the blood Maple suppress us with financial resources. After the blood Maple raises the momentum of the blood dragon clan to a certain extent, I am afraid it is the time for the blood dragon clan to appear."


    "Can he not buy all the items in the whole auction?" A sad voice suddenly rose.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sneer: "I''m afraid it''s too much. Just for the real God''s suit, there will be hundreds of billions of God''s blood stones. I''m afraid that at least five trillion yuan of God''s blood stone will be needed for this auction. If he wants to participate in other city auctions, how can he continue to raise the price blindly? In my opinion, I''m afraid he will not compete with us if he spends hundreds of billions at most. "


    Sad eyes twinkle, silent.


    He had a feeling that the words of the ancestors were all wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    "300 billion for the first time!"


    "300 billion second time!"


    "300 billion The third time


    "Bang!"


    When the wooden mallet fell, the valuable 100 puppets of the demon emperor''s realm had already been sold after su Han''s bidding.


    This has broken the record of the number of times of auction, but also overturned the wealth view of many demons.


    Of course, shadow city is very happy, as long as you can earn enough blood stones, then even if you only bid once, it is enough.


    300 billion yuan, soon into the shadow city of God blood crystal card, no demon to doubt Su Han''s financial resources.


    According to zhengxiuxun, after the auction of these puppets in the realm of demon emperor, there will be an auction of three ancient demon puppets.


    As the pinnacle of the divine realm, Zhengxiu does not need to have too many explanations. The word "ancient demon" can already explain everything.


    A hundred puppets of the top demon emperor''s realm are not as good as a puppet with a bloody ancient demon!


    What''s more, there are still three!


    Therefore, shadow city''s reserve price of 300 billion God''s blood stone does not feel like the lion''s big mouth.


    "Starting from 300 billion, each price increase shall not be less than 20 billion. Now we will start bidding!" Shouts zhengxiuxun.


    "The total price of the ten ancient demon bones was only 220 billion yuan. Now the starting price of the three puppets is 300 billion yuan."


    Inside the box, Su Han glanced at Zhengheng: "your father really dares to take it!"


    "It''s shadow city, it''s nothing to do with my father." Zhengheng road.


    "Do you want to buy it or not?" Su Han''s way is like a smile."Your Highness Are you going to have it? "


    "Didn''t I say that? All the auction products are required by this hall. " Su Han said lightly.


    Zheng Heng, with a face full of lovelessness and expressionless expression, said, "Your Highness, I think it is necessary for me to talk to you about the bloodthirsty axe and the fury of the ancestor god."


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Su Han Dao.


    "The function of the bloodthirsty axe is the same as that of the real God suit. The difference is that the bloodthirsty axe is mainly for attack, while the real God suit is mainly for defense. But the same thing is, these two kinds of goods are all made by the strong men of each city, aiming at those blood beasts in the river of beasts. "


    Zheng Heng explained slowly: "the bloodthirsty axe, according to the combat power of each demon, plays a different attack power. Take the combat power of the peak demon king''s territory as an example, if you hold the bloodthirsty holy axe, you can play 1000% of the attack power when attacking the blood beast, which is ten times more!"


    "And if it reaches the fighting power of the demon emperor''s realm, it can play a 20 fold increase in combat power."


    "That is to say, if Zhonglin and Hanbei hold the bloodthirsty holy axe, they can completely suppress the top six level blood beast when facing the blood beast!"


    "Oh? This is very strong


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, seemingly casually asked: "Zhonglin and their cultivation is half step demon emperor, but what do you think their fighting power can reach?"


    "At least, it can be compared with the four blood demon emperor!" Zheng Heng is very sure of Tao.


    Su Han curled his lips and asked, "what about the fury of the ancestral gods? What is that? "


    "The fury of ancestral deities, to put it bluntly, is an object that condenses the full strength of the strong ancestor gods."


    Zhengheng said: "of course, it''s a disposable item. If you use it, it''s gone. So even if it''s extremely valuable, the price won''t be too high. However, each auction will not only auction one such item. Generally, one group will be auctioned directly, and one group will be the anger of ten ancestors! "


    "So it is..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then said, "but what are you doing with me now?"


    Zhengheng almost couldn''t resist rolling his eyes: "Your Highness, I just hope that you can keep the blood stone and fight for those items!"


    "Well It seems that you still don''t understand. "


    Su Han sighed and shook his head: "rich people''s world, you don''t understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Zhengheng swears that from now on, if he talks more, he won''t be called "Zheng"!


    As the son of the top royal family, this determination still exists.


    Therefore, after su Han''s words fell, he became mute and stood beside him without saying a word.


    Anyway, he is for the sake of his highness Xuefeng. The latter is ungrateful, and he has no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Three ancient demon puppets, 300 billion starting price!


    This kind of "skyrocketing" figure silences the whole auction hall.


    There are all powerful and powerful people in the box. For them, the ancient demon puppet can be bought or not.


    After all, their main target is the bloodthirsty axe and so on.


    And those demons sitting in the hall want to buy them. They don''t have the ability.


    In this case, the three ancient demon puppets seem to have some chicken ribs. For a time, there was no demon bidding.


    The original excited color on his face gradually faded, but he was worried.


    The atmosphere of the auction was so hot that he was full of confidence in every piece of auction. At this moment, it was unexpected.


    As time went on, zhengxiuxun''s anxiety became more and more intense.


    But he as a host, in the case of no one yelling, naturally won''t speak first, that will only hit his face.


    "These guys don''t even like the ancient demon puppets?"


    "Come on, one of you can ask for a price, even if it''s just a price increase!"


    His prayer seems to have worked -


    "500 billion."


    A faint voice came from Su Han''s mouth again.


    Just like the puppets of the demon kingdom before, the price will be increased by 200 billion!


    Zhengxiuxun''s eyes were bright, and his excitement almost broke out. He had an impulse to rush over, embrace Su Han and kiss him.


    Of course, as the seven blood ancient demon, he can not do so.


    But Su Han helped him out. He was really happy.


    "500 billion, his highness Xuefeng bid 500 billion!"


    Zhengxiu Xun said in a loud voice: "do you want to continue to bid? This is the ancient demon puppet, equivalent to the super strong of the ancient demon level, and still three! On weekdays, it is impossible for puppets of this level to appear at all. It''s time to lose and never come again! "


    No one touched his way, and the auction hall was still silent.


    The bidding from his highness Xuefeng seems to have numbed them completely.


    This is like inertia, whenever a demon thinks he has no money, he will always use a higher price to slap each other hard!


    Therefore, even if it is 500 billion at the moment, no demon dares to talk about him any more.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    In the box, Su Han glanced at the audience indifferently: "wasn''t it fierce before? How now, have become a group of dumb? The thirteen cities in the divine realm, but not one of them? I thought, how rich are you? "


    This remark is extremely ironic, full of provocation, so that many demons are proud of their faces.


    They have never suffered such an insult!


    However, what can they do?


    The financial resources provided by the major cities are so much. They are still planning to compete for the last few. They can''t be impulsive and fight with Su Han for this face?


    Although these three ancient demon puppets are precious, they are not as good as the beast river.


    Even the demons in the thirteen cities, with a sky high price of 500 billion yuan, have already reached half of their wealth. Even if they can get the three ancient demon puppets with a price increase of 100 million yuan, they will never fight for it.


    Once the 500 billion yuan is spent, the real God''s suit, bloodthirsty axe and other things will really have nothing to do with them.


    So the stillness of death continued.


    "500 billion for the first time..."


    "500 billion for the second time..."


    "500 billion for the third time!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the wooden mallet falling, like the roar of all thunder, struck at the heart of all the demons Tianjiao.


    Zhengxiuxun naturally knew what they thought, and knew that there should be no more demons to continue to bid, so he did not expect them.


    Three ancient demon puppets fell into Su Han''s hands with a price of 500 billion yuan.


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste."


    After paying God''s blood stone, Su Han lay back and seemed very bored: "before we set out, the ancestor god told us that this time the demon Tianjiao was very strong, but now it seems that The ancestor god Lord also has the time which looks out of sight! No one dares to compete with this hall. Are you worthy of Tianjiao? "


    "Tianjiao is not looking at financial resources!" Windz finally couldn''t help it.


    "What do you see? Cultivation? Combat power? "Su Han grinned: "your name is Fengzi, right? Don''t worry. This hall will catch up with you soon. "


    "By you?"


    Feng CI sneered: "if not the beast river is about to open, do you think this hall at this moment is really just a peak demon king state?"


    "That''s true."


    Surprisingly, Su Han nodded and did not refute.


    But the more so, the more flustered wind felt.


    He had already prepared his speech to argue with Su Han, but Su Han turned his head and admitted it.


    "Come on, stop talking about it. Let''s auction it." Su Han waved impatiently.


    Feng Zi was angry in his heart: "it is you who keep saying that we are useless and have to compete with us. Now that we can''t compare with our accomplishments, you start to change the topic and talk about the auction?"


    "It''s true to say that you are useless, but when did this hall say that we will compete with you?" Su Han shrugged.


    "Grass, you..."


    "Cough!"


    Windz wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by the dry cough of zhengxiuxun.


    "There are a lot of items to be auctioned. There''s nothing about it. We''d better wait until the auction is over." Zhengxiu seeks his way.


    "Hum!"


    Wind CI cold hum, unwilling to sit back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, the auctions were presented one by one.


    And Su Han, is also let these demons see, what is called One man''s auction.


    Every auction was taken up, he raised the price like a storm, so many demons were deterred.


    Such as Zhonglin and Hanbei, they really want to keep the stone and wait until the end to really participate in the bidding.


    But those demons in the hall don''t need them!


    They knew that they couldn''t afford to buy bloodthirsty holy axes and so on. They just wanted to Taobao from other auctions, but Su Han completely broke their mind.


    He''s targeting all the demons!


    As long as there are auctions to be taken up, then he will directly increase the price, and it is a very terrible increase.


    Up to the third day, he spent more than seven trillion yuan on this auction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    Just like the golden day of summer, the force of blood moon at noon seems to be stronger than other times.


    Of course, it is still better than at night.


    In the auction hall of shadow city, the atmosphere is not hot, but rather quiet.


    Looking at the auction items falling into Su Han''s hands, those monsters never closed their mouths when they grew up. They are completely used to it, numb, even rigid!


    At the beginning of the auction, they had guessed how much money the heirs from the blood dragon clan had.


    68 billion?


    100 billion?


    300 billion?


    500 billion?


    To a certain extent, they felt that his highness, Xuefeng, should have about one trillion blood stones, comparable to the wealth thirteen cities are willing to take out at this auction.


    However


    By calculation, he has spent seven trillion yuan so far.


    Seven trillion!!!


    What a huge number? What a terrible concept?


    That''s not 700 million, but seven trillion!!!


    If you take out all the seven trillion God blood stones and pile them together, I''m afraid it will fill the huge auction hall, right?


    I''m afraid it''s necessary to improve several realms just by absorbing these blood stones!


    Compared with the medium Lin and other demons Tianjiao, Zhengheng thinks that he is the most serious one.


    He always thought that Su Han only had more than one trillion blood stones, and now he understood that the number on the blood crystal card he had aimed at had not been rolled out yet


    In other words, the wealth of his highness Xuefeng is more than one billion yuan!


    Zhengheng is shocked, but he still has a kind of inexplicable intuition in his heart, that is


    Will there be a zero behind the ten trillion?


    More than this one zero, is more than 90 trillion God blood stone ah!!!


    Before the painstaking persuasion, let Zhengheng have a kind of desire to dig the root of the seam, drill into the impulse.


    He finally understood the meaning of Su Han''s words - you don''t understand the world of rich people!


    ¡­¡­


    The silence from the beginning to the end, with the presentation of the last three items, was finally broken.


    The atmosphere of the auction, once again, was hot.


    Even zhengxiuxun''s voice, at this moment, has become a little excited.


    "Next, there are the last three auctions, which are also the three most anticipated items -"


    zhengxiuxun infused the power of cultivation into his voice and said in a deep voice: "the real God suit, the bloodthirsty axe, the fury of the ancestor god!"


    Even if it is known in advance, when these demons Tianjiao hears these three things, his eyes are still shrinking, and his breath is slightly short.


    The real God suit and bloodthirsty axe are only useful for blood beasts, and the beast river is one of the largest blood beasts gathering places in the whole divine world!


    There are no demons, but all creatures are blood animals.


    Under normal circumstances, demons don''t often provoke blood beasts, so after the end of the beast River, the effect of the real God suit and bloodthirsty holy axe will be greatly reduced.


    But just the beast River, that''s enough!


    According to legend, the blood animals of the river of beasts come from different places and even come from outside the divine world.


    They are not only simple blood animals, but also carry many items from other places. Depending on these items, they are likely to go out of the divine world or enter a secret place.


    besides, the blood and animal essence of the ten thousand beast river is also very rich, which is at least five times stronger than the blood beast outside.


    Even if it is a blood beast of the lowest level, it is very valuable.


    The most important point -


    in the ten thousand beast River, the more "blood beast heart" you get, the more nature you get in the end.


    According to legend, after the heart of blood beast reaches a certain level, the altar of Qi and blood will be opened!


    It has been recorded in ancient books that every demon can enter the altar of Qi and blood, but it must have the heart of a blood beast. And the more demons who hold the heart of blood beast, the more qualified they are to be close to the center of the altar of Qi and blood.


    All of these reflect the value of the real God suit and bloodthirsty axe.


    This kind of material refined for the blood beast, at this time, will play a huge role!


    Although the last fury of the ancestor god is a disposable consumable, it contains a full blow from the peak ancient demon and the peak ancient demon.


    What''s more, whether it''s in the river of beasts or not, its use is the same.


    Therefore, the value of ancestral God''s fury is comparable to that of bloodthirsty holy axe and true God suit, and even to some extent, it is even better!


    After all, one ancestor''s anger may kill a large number of blood beasts and gain a large number of blood beast''s hearts!"In the river of beasts, the heart of the blood beast is the only thing that can be completely preserved without being destroyed. Even if it is the level of attack of the ancestral God''s anger, it can not be damaged." It is the Su Han Road in Hengchao.


    Su Han nodded slightly. It was obvious that the river of beasts had a special power. It was magical to preserve the hearts of these blood beasts.


    "Now, let''s start auctioning the first item!"


    After finding words, he first looked at Su Han.


    After a series of auctions, he was really full of expectations for Su Han.


    Originally, only 100 billion items could be auctioned, but under the promotion of Su Han, 200 billion, or even 300 billion, were sold.


    At this auction, shadow city is making a lot of money.


    These last three items are the most precious and will be of the highest value. Zhengxiuxun can''t imagine what kind of price these three items will reach after su Han joins in.


    In short, he is looking forward to it!


    "Real God suit!"


    With a wave of his big hand, xiuxun immediately dropped the light column above, and the appearance of the real God suit was projected inside.


    There are seven kinds of armor: helmet, shoulder armor, breastplate, arm armor, waist armor, leg armor, and boots.


    Can protect the whole body tightly, airtight.


    The whole set of armor is filled with a layer of blood red light, and there is a strong pressure from above. Even if it is just a projection, it makes people feel very shocked.


    Even Su Han has to admit that the real God suit is powerful.


    "The true God suit, regardless of accomplishments, can resist 50% of the attack of the seven blood and seven level blood beast at the highest level!"


    Zhengxiuxun said: "the starting price is 300 billion God blood stone, and each increase must not be less than 10 billion!"


    Inside the hall, there was a slight silence.


    Obviously, the starting price of Zhenshen suit made them feel astonished.


    However, it was only for a moment. After all, those top dignitaries came because of this, and they had expected it.


    So, after a moment, the strong atmosphere erupted.


    "310 billion!"


    "320 billion!"


    "330 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bidding sound, one after another!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    The price of Zhenshen suit is particularly fierce.


    Not to mention those demons Tianjiao, even a lot of demons sitting in the hall began to bid at this moment.


    Hundreds of billions of God blood stone is indeed a sky high price for them, but after all, there are also large tribes in it. For the sake of the 10000 beast River, they are willing to bring up the wealth accumulated over the years to cultivate a Tianjiao!


    As long as the latter''s blood has been sublimated, the wealth created for them in the future is definitely more than hundreds of billions!


    "380 billion!"


    "400 billion!"


    "410 billion!"


    "420 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The price of this real God suit is far from what you expected. It''s 4.5 trillion!"


    Inside the box, Su Han said faintly: "most of the people who ask for the price are the demons in the hall. The dignitaries in the box have not opened their mouth yet."


    "Well, I still underestimated the value of these items." It''s a constant channel.


    "I have a question."


    Su Han said: "why should Tianjiao hold such things as the real God suit and bloodthirsty axe? Can the strong take it and enter the beast river? After all, there is no limit to the cultivation of the river. Even ancient demons and demons can enter


    "I forgot to explain to you."


    Zheng Heng said: "all the demons who enter the river of beasts have almost only two purposes. One is to improve cultivation, the other is to promote blood."


    "There is no doubt that for subordinates and others, it is still the latter."


    "According to the ancient records, according to the historical legacy of the divine world, the most likely to be promoted is under the demon emperor. Once you reach the realm of the demon emperor, or even the ancient demons and demons, if you want to be promoted to the level of blood, the probability will be greatly reduced. It''s hard to compare with heaven, and it''s almost impossible! "


    "In this case, the major forces will never try to spend hundreds of billions of divine blood stones to fight for the promotion of a strong man, because we all know that is impossible. Therefore, the focus of the major forces is still on Tianjiao people. "


    "I see..." Su Han nodded.


    "In fact, this is another main reason why Zhonglin and Zhonglin have been suppressing cultivation."


    Zhengheng said again: "I was afraid of trouble by Terrans, but this is the boundary of my demons. What big waves can the Terrans make? To put it bluntly, if these Tianjiao really have a chance to be promoted by blood, even if there are people out to make trouble, there will certainly be demons and powerful people to intervene. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "it doesn''t matter if the punishment of the Terrans comes?"


    "Yes


    Zhengheng nodded: "as far as Zhonglin is concerned, his life is worth more than ten ancient demons. As long as he has the opportunity to promote his blood, even if the nine elders of Jiuyou city all pay for it, I''m afraid he will not hesitate to do so."


    "Hiss


    Hearing this, Su Han''s posthumous Wen Ren Nong Han and others couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    The nine elders of Jiuyou city are the top strongmen of the seven blood ancient demon level, and they are also one of the most powerful fighting forces in the whole city.


    Just for a half step demon emperor''s Zhonglin, can you compensate them?


    Has Zhonglin''s potential reached this level?


    Su Han turns his head and can''t help but look at the past.


    "If it is possible, it is not impossible to kill the nine elders of Jiuyou City indirectly from him!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han and Zhengheng talked, the price of Zhenshen suit officially exceeded 500 billion!


    To this number, the hall of the bidding sound, just gradually silent down.


    This is their limit. They can''t fight for it any more.


    At this time, it is the time for the major boxes to compete.


    "There''s nothing to ask for? In this hall, we will first offer a brick to attract jade? "


    Black Hawk smiles and says, "510 billion!"


    "How much do you think you want to add?"


    Magic turned his lips: "520 billion."


    "You didn''t add too much." The Black Hawk came back.


    "550 billion!" All of a sudden, the sound of the tick came out.


    He ranks ninth in the list of demon hunting and killing, and he is the son of the holy family.


    Tick Tan''s character seems to be very cold, very few words, and never willing to see others.


    After he bid, Xuechang and Black Hawk are all skimming their lips.


    The gap in ranking is enough to prove the gap in strength. They really dare not offend tick tan.


    "580 billion!" Ann really spoke.


    "600 billion!" This is Chidong calling the price.


    "650 billion!"


    The sixth ranked xuntansheng took part in the competition for the first time, and directly increased the price by 50 billion yuan.


    Obviously, all his energy and all his financial resources are put on the real God suit, just waiting for the moment!"700 billion!" Zhonglin shouts for price.


    Big power is different, each time the price increase range is extremely amazing, all want to overwhelm each other in momentum.


    Inside the hall, bursts of noise, such as waves general rolling diffuse.


    Tens of billions of price increases, like Chinese cabbage on the road, cry out from the mouth of these Tianjiao, the gap on the level is really so huge!


    "Your Highness, don''t worry."


    In the box, Zhengheng murmured: "in my opinion, compared with the real God suit, the bloodthirsty holy axe has a greater effect. After all, it is an item that can kill the blood beast, but the real God suit can only be passive defense."


    "There are most blood beasts around the altar of Qi and blood. It''s not easy to kill those blood beasts just because of their fighting power. If they can''t kill them, their own safety must be guaranteed. It can only be said that both the real God suit and the bloodthirsty axe have their own functions." Su Han said lightly.


    "So it is." Zheng Heng nods.


    The blood beasts around the altar of Qi and blood are probably the strongest among the ten thousand beasts. There are no lack of six and seven levels. Even if Zhonglin is given their bloodthirsty axe, they can''t kill this level of blood beast.


    The reason why they competed for the real God suit was that they were forced to enter the altar of Qi and blood with the help of other items.


    "If you really want to talk about the function But I think that the effect of the fury of the ancestral God is the greatest. "


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "the top ancestor god''s all-out strike, I''m afraid the low blood ancient demon and the ancient devil can''t bear it? It can not only obtain the heart of the blood beast, but also break into the altar of Qi and blood


    "That is to say, but after all, it''s only a disposable item. After all, it''s gone. It costs hundreds of billions to shoot ten pieces, which is equivalent to one is tens of billion God blood stones. It''s really too expensive." Zheng Heng sighed.


    "Or because you don''t have money. If you have money, you won''t be too expensive."


    Su Han slightly pause, and slowly spit out three words: "such as me."


    Zhengheng is completely numb, and has no interest in rolling his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    "740 billion!"


    "750 billion!"


    "760 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The competition for Zhenshen suits is still in an extremely fierce atmosphere.


    At this price, even the demons of thirteen cities dare not increase the price.


    They have been careful and thoughtful every time.


    There is no doubt that any demon Tianjiao can only choose from the real God suit, the bloodthirsty axe and the fury of the ancestor god.


    Even if the thirteen cities can only provide them with about one trillion blood stones, it is impossible to win two kinds of stones.


    And if you look at the 13 cities and the last auction, there are only 14.


    If there are forty-two in total, there will be only one in each field!


    But how many demons are there?


    There are 100 monsters on the list alone, let alone those who have not been on the list.


    I can''t tell you apart!


    Based on this situation, no one knows whether they can be snatched in the future, let alone whether the three items will appear in the next auction.


    So, in this first auction, they have to fight!


    As long as they get it early, they can feel at ease.


    Su Han has never opened his mouth and has been waiting quietly.


    But the more so, the more nervous those demons are.


    From the beginning to the end, it was su Han who was in charge of the overall situation, and even spent seven trillion God blood stones. Who knows, is he close to the hundreds of billions, one billion?


    "800 billion!" Zhonglin opened his mouth and raised the price to an integer.


    He turned his head fiercely and looked at Su Han here: "Your Highness blood maple, this true God suit, you should not also want it?"


    Not only he, but all the demons Tianjiao wanted to ask.


    Therefore, they temporarily stopped bidding and looked at Su Han.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Han didn''t give him a good breath.


    "This hall admits that you have money, but to tell you the truth, even if you take this real God suit, it''s useless." Zhonglin road.


    "Now that I''m rich again?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "don''t worry, you will also admit that this true God suit is useful for this hall."


    Lin eyebrows a frown: "rely on you?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Su Han waved impatiently: "I said where did you come from to talk so much? If you want to shoot it, what do you want me to do? Even if the real God suit is really useless for this hall, but if we want to buy it for fun, can you manage it? "


    "You Zhonglin''s eyes stare.


    If someone else said that, he would certainly give a sneer.


    After all, who can buy and play with nearly one trillion items?


    But his blood maple, really can!


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, in Lin turn head, no longer and Su Han talk.


    Every time he provokes, he always touches the ashes of his nose. In the final analysis, he is still short of financial resources.


    "810 billion!"


    "820 billion!"


    "830 billion..."


    After this little episode, the sound of bidding was repeated.


    With the last price of seeking heaven crack, the price of Zhenshen suit has reached 900 billion yuan.


    By the time we got here, those demons Tianjiao had been completely nervous.


    One hundred billion more!


    It''s a hundred billion dollars short!


    When it comes to one trillion yuan, it is definitely a node. The supply of each of the 13 cities will be one trillion yuan.


    In this case, if anyone can shout up to one trillion yuan in advance, it is possible for them to obtain the real God suit.


    "A trillion!"


    "A trillion!"


    "A trillion!"


    A strange scene appeared.


    Zhong Lin, Han Bei, and an Zhen, as if they had colluded in advance, actually spoke at the same time.


    What''s more, their bidding price is one trillion!


    The three men were obviously surprised. After shouting, they all looked at each other.


    "This..."


    As a host, zhengxiuxun is excited because the price has reached 1 trillion yuan, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it at the moment.


    The three of them are bidding at the same time, and no one comes first. If the price is really maintained at one trillion yuan, who should give it to?


    Obviously, even if it is so like an Zhen, but in the above Lin, will not yield.


    Ann Zhen, not to mention that she had no feelings for Zhonglin.


    "You..."


    Zhengxiuxun''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled and could not help looking at the other boxes.Looking for the sky crack, red east and other people are temporarily stopped shouting for help, should be to their respective cities.


    The auction, at this point, stopped.


    Zhengxiuxun takes back his eyes and looks at Su Han again.


    With expectation in his eyes, he hoped that Su Han could help him out.


    However, Su Han seems to have not seen the same, still sitting there quietly, as if there is no idea of bidding.


    "He is not going to take it?" Zhengxiuxun frowns deeper.


    At this moment --


    "one hundred billion!"


    A deep voice suddenly came out of a box.


    The box has been blocked with light curtain, which is not as transparent as other demons Tianjiao, and there is no one calling for price in it.


    But you can tell that this is a middle-aged man.


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    If we want to raise the price by 100 billion, it will take a lot of terrible courage and financial resources to support him to raise the price.


    But before that, the existence of this box has never competed for anything.


    He is not the devil of thirteen cities!


    "Well?"


    "And who is this guy?"


    "If you dare to raise the price by 100 billion at this time, are you afraid of offending his highness Zhonglin?"


    "Stop talking, will you? If you dare to spend $1.1 billion on the real God suit, his background must be very strong! "


    "Tut, it''s a black horse again!"


    "This auction is really lively. There is his highness Xuefeng in front and this guy in the back. I would like to see the competition between them."


    "I think it''s hard. His highness Xuefeng doesn''t want to bid at all. He doesn''t have any money?"


    "I might have believed that before, but now I can only say you have a bad head."


    "Haha, I''m just saying it casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s box number nine. It''s very front.


    The opening of box 9 made the auction hall frying pan. Even Zhonglin and they had a violent convulsion around the corner of their eyes.


    "That''s it. This hall is out of here!"


    Weak voice, first from the sad there.


    Although he was unwilling, he sat back and was lost in thought.


    He did not intend to force the city behind him, so he put his target on the bloody axe and the fury of the ancestor god.


    "I quit, too."


    Anzhen followed closely and withdrew from the fight.


    Even the financial resources of the thirteen cities are struggling at this moment, let alone her royal tribe.


    One hundred and ten billion is really a sky high price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    110 billion!


    Forced all the demons Tianjiao, almost all quit.


    At the moment, there are nearly six million demons in this huge auction hall.


    But the only one left to fight for seemed to be only three.


    Xuefeng, Zhonglin, box 9!


    Xuefeng does not say, he does not seem to be very interested in the real God suit, has been sitting there quietly, smiling at the play.


    Box 9 doesn''t need to be mentioned any more. The sky high price of 110 billion yuan was put forward by him. To a certain extent, his momentum is even stronger than the blood Maple which has already spent 7 trillion yuan.


    After all, this is the first time since this auction that a single item has exceeded one trillion!


    And that box No. 9, it was only the first time they asked for the price.


    This is enough to prove that he still has the strength!


    And the last Zhonglin


    The reason why he has spare power is not because he has money, but because he thinks too much about the real God suit and bloodthirsty axe.


    The opening of the river of beasts can even change his future fate. Once the altar of Qi and blood really appears, once he is promoted to the supreme blood


    Then he will certainly become the God of the blood moon!


    Based on this situation, such as the real God suit, which is specially refined for the beast River, how can he not value it?


    Of course, he is not greedy.


    Just take one of them.


    "Just the same Is it that hard? " In the middle of the box, the breath of Zhonglin is surging, which makes the old man behind him frown slightly.


    "Zhenshen suit, as the first item to appear, is bound to cost more than what appears later, even if the utility of these items is the same."


    The old man said, "if you are patient, you can wait. After all, there are so many auctions behind."


    "But you can be sure that later, will there really be a real God suit?"


    Zhonglin turned his head fiercely and looked at the old man like a fierce beast: "Mr. zushen, the reason why we know that shadow city has a real God suit is because shadow city, as the venue of the first auction, needs to be publicized, so it disclosed the news in advance. But what about the auction in the future? At least I know that in Jiuyou City, there are such things as the real God suit


    The old man was stunned and sighed.


    In fact, it is.


    Many demons think that the items sold at the auction held by the thirteen cities are roughly the same. For example, the real God suit can be found in shadow city, and other cities should also have talents.


    This is a kind of habitual thinking. After all, the thirteen cities have no ranking, no priority, no strength or weakness.


    But the person of this kind of identity in Lin, but very clear, those demons all think much.


    There are a lot of similar auctions in major auctions, such as bones, crystal cores, and puppets.


    But they are different.


    At the auction of Jiuyou City, there will be no real God suit!


    Other cities don''t give any news. How can Zhonglin wait?


    "In terms of attack, I already have the items given by the city Lord. What I lack most is this kind of top-level defense equipment!"


    Zhonglin constantly shakes his head and seems to be saying to himself, "I can''t wait. There are too few opportunities for Wanshou river. In my whole life, I may even just take part in this one time. If I miss it, I will never have the chance to be promoted. It will be my forever regret!"


    In the old man''s mind, he is also entangled.


    Just then the notes in his empty Bracelet flashed.


    "Well?"


    The old man took out the notes and saw that the message was sent by the Lord himself. He immediately understood that it was related to the real God suit.


    He also did not hide Zhonglin. The God''s thought penetrated into it. The voice of the Lord of Jiuyou city immediately came.


    "A trillion more!"


    "Compared with the bloodthirsty axe, the real God suit is the most useful item for Zhonglin."


    "If the final price exceeds two trillion yuan, benzun will provide another trillion yuan in its own name."


    "With three trillion yuan as the ultimate limit, whether you can get it or not depends on yourself."


    Hearing this, Zhonglin is stunned there.


    "Thank you, Lord?" The old man also smiles.


    Zhonglin took a deep breath and said from his heart: "thank you, Zhonglin! No matter what the nature of the beast river is, Zhonglin will try his best to defend Jiuyou city


    There was no more sound from the city Lord. The old man put the notes away.


    "Three trillion..."


    The old man said with a smile, "you should have enough confidence to compete with them."


    "Who the hell is that guy?" Zhonglin looks at box 9.


    "When I came in, I had seen him. He was just a demon emperor, and his blood was not high."


    The old man said: "don''t care who he is. If you dare to open your mouth at a price of more than one trillion yuan at this time, the power behind it must not be weak. Before the opening of the river of beasts, it is better not to create extra branches. If you want this real God suit, you should fight for it with financial resources.""There was a bloody Maple before, but now there is a box 9!" Zhonglin clenched his fist and was extremely unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    The silence in the field, like a breeze, has not been broken for a long time.


    The high price of 1.1 billion yuan has really excited zhengxiuxun, the seven blood ancient demon. However, both human and demon are not satisfied. He also hopes that the price can be higher.


    It''s best to


    Blood Maple can also participate in it!


    Even if he can''t get the real God suit in the end, he can at least help raise the price, can''t he?


    "Cough..."


    With a slight cough, zhengxiuxun knew that it could not be delayed for too long. He immediately said, "box 9, the bid is $1.1 trillion."


    "For the first time, is there anything to continue to bid?"


    "115 billion!"


    Zhonglin''s cold hum came: "do you really think that the limit of my Jiuyou city is one trillion? If this hall really wants to buy anything, nobody wants to take it away! "


    "One hundred and twenty billion." Box 9 again bid, there is no way to take care of Zhonglin.


    "1250 billion!"


    "130 billion!"


    "1.5 trillion!"


    Zhonglin seems to be crazy to open his mouth, and actually increases the price by 200 billion yuan, which makes the No. 9 box, which has been flat, slightly stagnant.


    However, it is only that.


    Zhonglin also thought that he would increase the price by 200 billion yuan, which would overwhelm the other party and make him retreat.


    But obviously, he thought too much.


    "Two trillion."


    The price of box 9 again makes Zhonglin''s chest seem to be blocked by something, which is very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help stepping back two steps, staring at box 9, the killing machine was amazing!


    "Apart from the blood dragon clan, there are no demons that can make this hall afraid. Do you understand?" Lin Yin Sen''s mouth, voice appears hoarse.


    However, box 9 still did not answer, as if did not hear his words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    This kind of ignore, let in Lin once again have the impulse that wants to spurt blood.


    Even before the blood maple, will with him just a few words, but this nine box is good, directly did not put him in the eye.


    Can there be a race with the same strength as the blood dragon?


    Think of him in the Lin, the first monster hunting list, the first God recognized pride, the first son of the holy family!


    When, have you ever been so humiliated?


    From small to large, which one did he want and didn''t get?


    If you really want to say yes, there is only one thing, that is anjhen!


    However, since the beginning of the auction, he wanted but could not get too much.


    Crystal cores, bones, puppets, and all kinds of auctions


    But even so, Zhonglin still thinks that it''s nothing.


    He doesn''t want these things, but he doesn''t attach so much importance to them.


    Only anzhen and this real God suit are his most important!


    Before that, Jiuyou city again provided 1 billion yuan, and the city Owner provided 1 billion yuan in his own name, which made Zhonglin''s self-confidence explode.


    But with box 9, in an extremely flat voice, he called the price to two trillion yuan, and suddenly he felt that it seemed like three trillion


    It''s nothing!


    "Why are things that could have been bought by more than one trillion yuan? Why have they reached such a high price? Why!!" On the forehead of Zhonglin, the green tendons are beginning to be exposed.


    "Do you want to fight?" The old man spoke in the back.


    "Of course we should fight!"


    Zhonglin''s eyes were red with blood: "three trillion yuan, I don''t believe he can still bid for three trillion yuan. Today is my Zhonglin bankrupt, and I must get back this dignity!"


    The old man did not open his mouth, silently waved and closed the light curtain in the box again.


    In this way, other demons will not see the embarrassed appearance of Zhonglin at the moment.


    As a seven blood ancient demon, his experience, experience, more than in Lin, do not know how much.


    What happened now, in fact, has let him vaguely know that in the end, Zhonglin will not be able to get the real God suit.


    The reason for asking is to give Zhonglin a step down and let him withdraw with dignity.


    However, Zhonglin has lost his mind, he did not see this step.


    "21 trillion!" Zhonglin speaks loudly.


    "220 billion." Box nine followed.


    "Twenty three thousand..."


    "Zhonglin, it''s almost OK."


    Lin still wants to bid, but an Zhen''s voice suddenly spreads out and interrupts it.


    She doesn''t like Zhonglin, but she has to admit that Zhonglin is really good to her.


    Out of humanitarianism, she should also remind Zhonglin, although she is not a person, but a demon.


    Is show looking for a frown, discontented to look at anzhen there.


    The latter''s opening, however, made shadow city directly earn at least 100 billion God blood stone. If this was the opening of ordinary demons, zhengxiuxun would have been angry.


    It''s against the rules of the auction!


    "Anzhen, thank you for your reminding, but this real God suit is sure to be won in this hall!" In Lin''s mouth, let zhengxiuxun relax.


    "2300 billion!"


    "240 billion."


    "250 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the box, Ann Zhen had no expression.


    She has already done what should be done, but Zhonglin still doesn''t listen. It has nothing to do with her.


    At the moment, the auction hall is already boiling.


    The value of the real God suit is not low, but it is not so high.


    Originally, in the eyes of many demons, the price of this thing can reach more than one trillion yuan, which should be the top.


    No one thought that they would be photographed for 250 billion!


    They don''t know what box 9 thinks, but what they do know is that Zhonglin is crazy, totally crazy.


    At the moment, I''m afraid he is not only for the real God suit, but also for his pride on the first day!


    "600 billion." The voice of box 9 was still quiet, as if it was not his own money.


    "2700 billion!"


    "2800 billion."


    "290 billion!"


    When the number is called, the eyes of Zhonglin are almost bulging out.


    There is still a hundred billion to go. He prays wildly in his heart. Box 9 should not open his mouth again.


    But his prayers didn''t work.


    "Three trillion!"


    In the middle of Lin''s ears, the most hateful voice, without any muddleheaded transmission, let Zhonglin have a kind of impulse to rush over and directly kill him.


    Strong sense of powerlessness, hit from the heart, Lin decadent sit back.Three trillion!


    The city Lord himself said that this is the limit, and Zhonglin himself is very clear that he has no financial resources.


    "I still have 300 billion here."


    Looking at his appearance, the old man pondered slightly and said, "you can try it first."


    "No, thank you very much."


    Zhonglin gently shook his head: "I''m not stupid. Even with the 300 billion yuan of ancestral gods, I can''t get the real God suit. They are too rich."


    "They?" The old man''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, Xuefeng and box nine."


    Zhonglin said: "although Xuefeng didn''t speak before, I bet that he would participate in the auction. After all, he aimed at all the demons!"


    "Take out nearly 10 trillion God blood stone against us, his blood dragon family, is really a big sum of money!"


    The old man patted Zhonglin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be discouraged. Without the real God suit, you can also bid for the bloodthirsty holy axe. Although the effect of this thing is a little small for you, it is not much worse. With your combat power, you can certainly suppress other Tianjiao. If anyone can enter the altar of Qi and blood first, I believe it must be you!"


    This kind of encouraging words down, let Zhonglin pick up confidence again.


    "I''d like to see what kind of price these two guys can achieve for Zhenshen suit!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Zhonglin did not bid any more.


    Zhengxiuxun understood that he couldn''t afford it.


    Slightly pondered, Zhengxiu looked for a smile and said: "although this thing and Zhonglin''s highness have missed, I still admire his Majesty''s courage."


    "If you can let the ancestral God shout out your highness, even if it''s the true God suit, it''s worth it!" Zhonglin has a slightly ironic way.


    Zhengxiuxun is happy at the moment, and doesn''t care about it. He says in a loud voice: "the bid for box 9 is 3 trillion. Is there anything else to continue bidding for?"


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    This kind of situation, let Su Han oneself all Leng for a while.


    Obviously, after Zhonglin withdrew, these demons felt that only themselves could compete with box 9.


    "I am a human race, among the demons, but it is such a great expectation?"


    Su Han raised the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly with a smile.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    Fifty thousand!


    Simple two words, still as before, with an extremely calm and indifferent tone, slowly spit out from Su Han''s mouth.


    But the people in the auction hall, but because of these two words, the sound of the brain boom, as if to explode like!


    Their eyes widened, their mouths grew, and even their hearts would stop beating.


    The whole hall can no longer be described as quiet. It can be said that


    Dead silence!


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    The voice that slightly appears to be in a hurry spreads, is showing to look at Su Han inconceivably.


    Even though he was an ancient demon of seven blood, he was shocked by this terrible price.


    "Fifty, fifty thousand? Or Five trillion? " He stammered.


    "Naturally, it is the latter. This hall has not yet reached the level of playing that kind of trick." Su Han said lightly.


    Boom!!!


    This time, the auction hall is booming!


    "Five trillion


    "My God, five trillion, what is that concept?"


    "Before, his highness Xuefeng bought all the items in the auction, which was only 7 trillion yuan in total. At the moment, the real God suit alone is worth 5 trillion yuan?"


    "Sky high! Sky high price


    "I don''t understand. What does he want this real God suit for? With his accomplishments, there is no need to pay such a high price to buy it! "


    "Is it true, as he said Bought for fun? "


    "We doubted again and again that he was seriously short of money, but he was shouting higher prices again and again!"


    "His highness Zhonglin fought with box 9 for his life, and finally he paid a price of 3 trillion yuan, forcing his highness back. He''s a good guy. It''s five trillion yuan. I''m afraid it''s box nine. There''s no room to compete with him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Endless noise, like waves in general, wave after wave in the hall.


    No matter what Su Han bought the real God suit for, at least, so far, no demon dared to doubt his financial resources.


    I''ve bought so many items before, and I''ve verified the funds several times.


    There is no doubt about the financial resources of his highness Xuefeng!


    If he dares to shout out five trillion, then there must be five trillion!


    Not to mention the demons in the hall, even Zheng Heng, sitting beside Su Han, was stunned.


    His face, once again, felt the burning pain.


    The words of persuasion before were like slaps in his face.


    "No wonder they will say that a secret place will give me 100 million God blood stones..."


    "It''s no wonder that a human race will give me at least 100000 blood stones..."


    "No wonder..."


    In Zhengheng''s heart, there is a huge wave.


    What''s the amount of trillions of mouths, hundreds of thousands, millions, even billions?


    He reexamined his royal highness Xuefeng. He had two different temperament from before.


    If Zhengheng was respectful from the bottom of his heart before the auction, then he is It''s loyalty.


    Su Han could feel the change of Zhengheng''s mood. He glanced at the latter and said in his heart: "if you know my real identity, I don''t know if you will be angry..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky high price of five trillion yuan has completely pushed the atmosphere of this auction to a high tide!


    Even box 9 is silent at this moment.


    All the demons on the scene thought that he should still have spare power to fight for. After all, when bidding with Zhonglin before, his shouts were always very insipid.


    And in the box which these demons can''t see, the man who has been shouting the price has finally revealed his true face.


    It is indeed a demon emperor''s realm, but there are only two blood vessels around him.


    He changed into a human, looking like he was about 40 or 50 years old, but his hair was a little gray, and he was dressed in black.


    After su Han called out five trillion yuan, he took out a transmission note.


    "Master, he participated."


    The man in black opens his mouth. His voice is still steady. If he hears more words, he is mechanical, just like


    It''s like a puppet!


    "Blood maple, did you really participate in it?"


    Among the notes, a voice came out.


    If Su Han is here, or any one of them is here, he will immediately know who the other is -


    the first of the four stars, Pangu Xingzi!!!


    "What''s the price?" Asked Pangu Xingzi.


    "He''s already offered, five trillion." Men in black.


    Pangu Xingzi''s tone obviously stagnated for a while, and immediately asked with an incredible tone: "five trillion? Did you hear me right? "


    "I have already called out the price of 3 trillion yuan with Zhonglin. Zhonglin withdrew and Xuefeng participated in the price increase of 2 trillion yuan, and the total price reached 5 trillion yuan." Men in black."Hoo..."


    Pangu Xingzi said with a long sigh of relief: "with the means given by my father and emperor, I am like a fish in water in this divine world. Up to now, I have only harvested 20 trillion blood stones. In my opinion, this kind of quantity is not low, at least it is more than enough to compete for one thing at the auction... "


    "Is he really rich to this extent?"


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Asked the man in black.


    Pan Gu Xingzi pondered slightly: "the real God suit is not available at the auction of other cities. It is of great use to me. In addition to the bloodthirsty holy axe, these two things will even cost me all my blood stones!"


    "That is to say The real God suit and the bloodthirsty axe, each of which can shout a billion dollars at most Asked the man in black.


    "Do as you see fit!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the auction hall, zhengxiuxun finally woke up from the shock.


    The price of five trillion yuan has far exceeded the shadow city''s estimate for the true God suit. Originally, in their opinion, the final price could reach 500 billion to 1 billion yuan, which was excellent.


    With indescribable excitement and excitement, he almost trembled: "five trillion! Your highness Xuefeng has offered five trillion yuan. Do you want to... "


    "5500 billion!"


    Without waiting for zhengxiuxun to finish, the voice came out again from box 9.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    They really want to tear up the light curtain to see how there is in this box.


    It''s already five trillion dollars, but it''s still competing?


    How rich is he?


    "What more? It seems that the price of five trillion yuan does not have an overwhelming advantage! "


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "in that case, then How about ten trillion? "


    Boom!


    Fried again in the field!


    Countless demons spit blood and feel that their world outlook has been completely gifted.


    One billion yuan in the divine world, enough to buy a large tribe without tribal brand!!!


    Box nine, it''s quiet at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    Pangu Xingzi not only wanted the real God suit, but also wanted the bloodthirsty axe.


    Therefore, the limit price he gave for these two items is 20 trillion yuan.


    At the moment, Su Han has already bid a billion yuan. If he talks again, it will be more than 10 trillion yuan.


    At that time, if the bloodthirsty axe is also like the real God suit, and the competition is fierce, the remaining money may not be enough to buy the bloodthirsty holy axe.


    Forced helpless, the man in black can only give Pangu Xingzi voice again.


    "100000 "One hundred million"


    Pangu Xingzi''s heart was hit hard: "how much money does the bloody dragon clan have?"


    The man in black obviously didn''t care. He said directly, "maybe, the master can only choose one of the real God suits and bloodthirsty holy axes."


    "Keep shouting!"


    Pangu Xingzi said angrily: "the real God suit should not be worth this price. Normally speaking, it is the highest day to reach about one trillion yuan. I don''t believe that the bloodthirsty axe can reach this level. Even if it costs 15 trillion yuan, I will get the real God suit! Anyway, if you leave the demon kingdom in the future, it''s useless to keep these blood stones! "


    "What about the bloodthirsty axe?"


    The man in black also said: "if we take down the real God suit, the money of blood Maple can be reserved for bidding bloodthirsty holy axe."


    "I''ll talk about it then!" Pangu Xingzi''s impatient way.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengxiuxun, who just woke up, was shocked again by Su Han''s price hike.


    This time, before he woke up again, a voice came out of box 9.


    "Eleven trillion!"


    "Can you argue?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, looking at box 9 with great interest.


    According to his understanding of the demons, even the seven blood ancient demons may not have such financial resources. The guy in Box 9 is a little strange!


    Of course, even if he is the peak of the ancient demon, it has nothing to do with Su Han.


    "Fifteen trillion." Su Hanping is not willing to raise prices.


    And, after the words fell, he said directly: "from now on, every time you ask for a price, this hall will increase the price by one billion yuan, no matter how much you ask for it!"


    Since we have decided to overpower these demons in momentum, how can we be beaten in the face at this last moment?


    He can''t spend a thousand auctions, let alone Fourteen!


    The hall is quiet, many demons seem to dare not speak, want to hear the meaning of box 9.


    The latter, as if frightened, did not bid again.


    "15 trillion for the first time!"


    In this way, xiuxun urged: "15 trillion for the second time!"


    "Fifteen trillion The third time


    "Bang!"


    When the mallet fell down, Zhengxiu Xun said in a loud voice: "congratulations to your highness Xuefeng. With the price of 15 trillion yuan, you have captured the real God suit! I''m xiuxun. With the power of the seven blood ancient demons and the identity of the three elders of shadow city, I wish your highness Xuefeng can win the victory in the river of beasts by virtue of this, and obtain the amazing fortune


    "Thank you, my Lord." Su Han said with a smile.


    Shadow city''s servants dare not have the slightest delay, immediately sent the true God suit to Su Han.


    Their main purpose, of course, is to "ask for money.".


    Su Han didn''t let them down. The 15 trillion God blood stone was transferred to the God blood crystal card in shadow city, which almost made the eyes of these guys stare out.


    For a moment, they even had greed in their hearts. They wanted to kill Su Han and rob him of his blood crystal card.


    However, not to mention the identity of his blood dragon clan, only the two seven level blood dragons standing beside him forced them to give up the idea of seeking death.


    And in fact, it''s not just them.


    The demons in the whole auction hall, including zhengxiuxun, have raised this idea.


    They don''t care.


    But the blood dragon clan, they dare not care?


    I''m afraid that the blood dragon people are staring at what happened at the moment. Once they do, they will have to bear the anger of the blood dragon clan!


    The blood dragon''s anger, the god world 13 cities, all cannot bear!


    ¡­¡­


    The real God suit ended the auction with a sky high price of 15 trillion yuan.


    From the initial price of 300 billion yuan to 15 trillion yuan, I''m afraid any demon would not have expected.


    The bloodthirsty axe followed and was taken out.


    It was a bloody axe like the blood moon, floating in the middle of the auction hall in an illusory way.


    Even if it''s not a real object, it''s just a projection, but it also sends out a strong sense of murder and violence.


    At a glance, if you want to be deeply involved in it, the whole body of the axe seems to be flowing with the blood of countless creatures.The powerful pressure amplitude scattered, let many demons pour a breath of cool air.


    They looked at the projection of the bloodthirsty holy axe, and their hearts became agitated unconsciously, and they wanted to kill people.


    "Gentlemen


    The sound of zhengxiuxun wakes them up in an instant.


    When we look at the bloodthirsty axe again, they have deep fear in their eyes.


    "This is the bloodthirsty axe!"


    Zhengxiu looked for a way: "this thing is made by our shadow city at a huge cost and countless efforts. Although it has a great effect on the blood beast, it can also send out super strong combat power to other enemies without mentioning it! "


    "Demons with insufficient realm, even if they just look at them, will be driven by this thing, fall into the madness of killing, and lose themselves."


    "Its real function does not need any more words from the master. I think you have already felt it clearly."


    "Then, the auction will begin now!"


    "Starting price A trillion! "


    "Each price increase should not be less than 100 billion yuan. Now we will start bidding!"


    Hearing the reserve price, all the demons on the scene frowned.


    A trillion?


    The bloodthirsty axe and the real God suit are of the same level. The starting price of the former real God suit was only 300 billion!


    Obviously, shadow city adjusted the reserve price of bloodthirsty axe because of the popularity of the real God suit.


    More obviously, even this price, there are still demons willing to compete.


    For example, those who gave up the real God suit before.


    "110 billion!"


    "One hundred and twenty billion!"


    "1400 billion!"


    "1.5 trillion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene is a bit funny.


    When the real God suit was auctioned, when it reached one trillion yuan, they all withdrew.


    However, the starting price of this bloodthirsty axe is one trillion God blood stone. They are in fierce competition.


    "Because of the power of the bloodthirsty axe?" Su Han murmured to himself.


    The demons in the hall hardly ever bid, because from the beginning, they lost the right to bid.


    Although those demons Tianjiao are competing, they are boring.


    After all, there was a 15 trillion yuan price in the past. At the moment, the competition of more than 1 trillion yuan is really not interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    "Your Highness, the guy in Box 9 did not succeed in bidding for the real God suit, so he must have left the blood stone to bid for the bloodthirsty axe or the fury of the ancestor god."


    Inside the box, it''s in a constant low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han shrugged: "he won''t get anything."


    Zheng Heng is silent.


    This time, he has no doubt.


    Lifting eyes, looking at those fierce fighting demons Tianjiao, Zhengheng suddenly has a kind of, they are very poor feeling.


    "His highness Xuefeng didn''t bid for the moment, just wanted to see their funny faces?" Zheng Heng said in his heart.


    He did not know that in Su Han''s eyes, he was also one of the funny faces.


    ¡­¡­


    The major cities have obviously given these demons Tianjiao some funds, so that their limit is no longer only one trillion yuan.


    In addition, their elders contributed their own money, just like the former city master of Jiuyou, they also had some competitive power.


    However, it is limited to this.


    The price of the bloodthirsty axe was soon raised to two trillion yuan.


    More than 90 percent of the demon Tianjiao has withdrawn from the competition.


    At the moment, the remaining people, including those who did not bid, were Su Han, Zhong Lin, Han Bei, and box 9.


    Two trillion yuan is the cry out with sorrow.


    But he is clear, this weekday looks, completely is the figure of sky high price, at this moment, it is like a joke.


    Zhonglin is sitting in the box without opening his mouth.


    He didn''t want to become that joke. Only after box 9 and Xuefeng had no dispute, would he ask for the price.


    But obviously, the probability is very small.


    Xuefeng doesn''t say anything for the moment, just say that box 9 didn''t get the real God suit before, and the God blood stone has been preserved. At this moment, he is bound to participate in the fight for the bloody holy axe.


    Sure enough --


    "five trillion!"


    Box 9 opened, and the price rise was still amazing.


    "Grass!"


    Even if in the heart already had anticipated, can hear this price, in Lin still secretly scolded a.


    This means that, in this auction, not only the real God suit, but also the bloodthirsty holy axe, he was completely out of business.


    These two things are the targets of these demons.


    Each thought that he was a strong contender, but who ever thought that there would be two black horses, Xuefeng and box 9.


    Box nine is just, the most hateful is that bloody Maple!


    From the beginning to the end, all the items have entered his hands, whether it can be used or not, he will participate in the auction.


    Other demons


    Even if you have money, you can''t spend it!!!


    "I''d like to see if you will pay such a high price for the anger of the last ancestor god?" Zhonglin''s heart is cold.


    As a disposable item, the fury of ancestral gods is not only precious, but also has some chicken ribs.


    After all, can''t the blood of the dragon be given to him as long as the blood of the dragon clan is not great?


    Zhonglin believes that in the fury of the ancestor god, he still has spare power to fight for it.


    Once the real fight for success, then he will become the first, but also the only one, in financial terms, and blood Maple fight off the devil.


    Although the price difference is huge, it can also bring back some dignity for his first day pride.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really the right choice to raise the low price to one trillion yuan, which is really the right choice."


    On the auction platform, zhengxiuxun couldn''t help smiling, and said in a loud voice: "box No. 9 is priced at $5 trillion. Is there any..."


    "One billion." Su Han''s flat voice came.


    The fight between him and box 9 is always very exciting and very exciting.


    The true God suit is like this, this bloodthirsty holy axe, the same is true!


    "100000..."


    "20 trillion!"


    Box 9 wanted to bid again, but before his last word "billion" came out, Su Han directly suppressed it with terrible financial resources!


    20 trillion!!!


    Beyond the price of the real God suit, let the auction price of single item reach a new record again!


    Box 9 closed his mouth directly, and he didn''t put any hard words. He was silent.


    Three times later, the mallet fell and the bloodthirsty axe fell into Su Han''s hands.


    He didn''t put all the auction items in the Holy Son xumijie. No one knows whether these demons can use special means to explore themselves.


    "Hiss


    When these demons looked at Su Han, they even took fright in their eyes.Which one is important, money or strength?


    It''s not clear.


    We can only say that it depends on the amount of wealth, to what extent.


    If this blood Maple''s highness, I''m afraid even the ancient demon dare not provoke him?


    Even if he is not a blood dragon clan, even if he does not have the blood dragon protection, but as long as he casually takes out some god blood stone, it is enough for many ancient demons to live and die for him!


    Who dares to offend the existence of such terror?


    Ancient demon, also need money!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your love in the past three days, which has earned me enough face in shadow city."


    Xiuxun pauses slightly, and then says, "to show our thanks, shadow city has decided that the last auction product, namely the anger of the ancestor god, will not offer the reserve price!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the demons were stunned.


    No reserve price? What''s the meaning of this?


    Just listen to zhengxiuxun explain: "that is to say, if there is no demon willing to compete, even if it is just a god blood stone, you can buy it! My shadow city, there will be no second words


    Boom!!


    There was a discussion in the field.


    "Can it still be auctioned like this?"


    "Tut Tut, if we have discussed this, we can really buy it with a divine blood stone!"


    "Don''t expect too much. I''m afraid there are many demons staring at the fury of the ancestral God. If you give one, he will give two. The price will be raised sooner or later."


    "Yes, you think shadow city is stupid. They just expected that we would fight for the fury of ancestor god, so they dare to say so."


    "In fact, there is another reason, that is, because of the real God suit and bloodthirsty holy axe, shadow city has made enough money, which is no different from the ancestral God''s anger."


    "Well, the shadow city is really interesting. The demons who come to the auction today are either rich or expensive. How can they really produce only one blood stone? Where does this put their face? "


    "At the end of the day, it''s just psychological comfort, and in fact, there''s no discount at all!"


    "Auction, talk about a fart discount!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no reserve price auction, this is really the first time to see, very fresh.


    Unfortunately, this is not a low-level object, but the fury of the ancestor god.


    Even if there is no reserve price, there will be fierce competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    "All right."


    Xiuxun was mixing his voice with the power of cultivation, which overcame many discussions in the field.


    He said slowly: "as we say, there is no reserve price for the fury of ten ancestral gods, and there is no restriction on bidding."


    "At this moment, the auction is officially going on!"


    After the words fell, the field quickly quieted down.


    For a while, there was no demon bidding.


    It seems that we really want to see if there is any fool who will bid a god blood stone?


    Lin is sitting in the box, his slender hands shaking.


    To be honest, he was nervous.


    At this moment, I feel nervous.


    "500 billion, should be enough!"


    In his heart, he said, "one time consumption is just like throwing out a 50 billion God blood stone. In the final analysis, the fury of ancestors is not worth the price! The 50 billion God blood stone can employ several low blood ancient demons


    This is obviously just his psychological comfort for himself.


    He is a person of Jiuyou City, and he is proud of himself on the first day. Naturally, strong men will give him powerful items.


    But what about other demons?


    Not every faction has a peak ancient demon.


    Based on this situation, the fury of ancestors is particularly important!


    However, Zhonglin is not wrong in one point -


    if the normal development is followed, the anger of 500 billion or 10 ancestral gods is indeed enough.


    He planned to use this price to fight for the fury of the ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, there was still no sound coming out of the auction hall.


    Looking left and right, Zhengxiu finally said with a wry smile: "everyone, why don''t you bid? Do you think that the anger of these ten ancestors is not worth even one blood stone? "


    Hearing this, the demons shook their heads in silence.


    If the fury of the ancestral gods is not valuable, then what else is valuable in this divine world?


    "In that case, why don''t you bid?"


    Zhengxiuxun said again: "don''t feel embarrassed. This is what shadow city gives back to you. No matter one or two God blood stones, as long as they have a price, they can sell the fury of ancestral gods!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin suddenly sneered and said, "in this case, the temple will bid a god blood stone. Don''t be angry with the ancestral God."


    "No Is showing a faint smile.


    At this auction, shadow city made a lot of money, at least more than 20 trillion God blood stone than expected.


    Ten ancestral gods are just angry. Even if they are sent out, what can they do?


    "The temple offered two." Sad is also a smile.


    "Three." Ann said.


    "Four."


    "Five."


    "Six."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the following time, xutianzhang, Chidong, fengci, and many demons Tianjiao on the demon hunting list began to bid.


    Every time they open their mouth, they only increase the price of a god blood stone.


    All the demons in the field were stunned.


    But they responded quickly.


    It seems that these demons Tianjiao, is the same as the United, want to target at the shadow city!


    Zhengxiuxun had already thought of this, but he just turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    In his eyes, it was just a little kid''s trick.


    "A trillion."


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the "counting" of these demons Tianjiao.


    All the boxes were slightly stagnant.


    "Grass!"


    Zhonglin suddenly got up and said angrily, "blood maple, ten ancestral gods are angry, even 500 billion is not worth, but you are bidding a trillion? You really have a bad head! "


    His anger was not because Su Han had offered a trillion yuan, but because he had disrupted their arrogant plans.


    The thing that could have been obtained without any effort could have been used to ridicule shadow city indirectly, but it was because Su Han''s offer was blocked.


    Not only Zhonglin, but other demons Tianjiao are also dissatisfied and glare at Su Han.


    "If you don''t have money, shut your dog''s mouth and get out of the way."


    Su Han said faintly: "this hall has money, this hall is willing to ask for these things, and this hall can also afford one trillion yuan. What does this have to do with you?"


    "You''re a big loser!" Zhonglin road.


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m happy." Su Han disdains a smile.


    "Hum!"


    After staring at Su Han for a long time, Zhonglin finally said, "I hope you don''t have money to buy it. It''s useless to use it!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Han looks cold, suddenly gets up, arms raised, pointing to the Lin."This is the second time that you have threatened this hall. I really think that the patience of this hall has reached the level that you can threaten at will?"


    "Believe it or not, after this temple bought the fury of the ancestral gods, it was all used on you?"


    Zhonglin''s face changed!


    All the other demons had changed their faces and lowered their heads.


    Even if Zhonglin has the treasure given by shadow city, I''m afraid it can''t bear it?


    These demons were originally standing on the side of Zhonglin and others. They also intended to help Zhonglin say a few words. But now they heard Su Han''s threat, they immediately swallowed the words to their mouths.


    The fury of the ancestors!


    Top of the ancient demon''s all-out strike!


    His blood Maple may not dare to throw in the Lin body, but throw on them, still dare?


    Evil comes from the mouth. It''s better to be a devil than to talk less.


    "Forget it."


    An Zhen Chao Zhong Lin said: "how does your highness Xuefeng bid? That''s his problem, it has nothing to do with us."


    This can be regarded as indirect, giving Zhonglin a step down.


    He did not threaten Su Han any more, but said with a smile: "in fact, this hall has no other meaning, just remind his highness Xuefeng. After all, this divine world is really too dangerous."


    "There is no need for you to remind me. In the eyes of this hall, you are nothing but rubbish on the first day of the divine world. You are not qualified to remind this hall!" Su Han waved his big sleeve.


    "You Zhonglin''s anger rises again.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han tit for tat: "my blood Maple promise, you dare to say one more word, I immediately with ten trillion God blood stone, buy these ancestors'' fury, and then in front of them, all throw on your body!"


    "Here? It''s up to you? Xuefeng, you are too arrogant. The blood dragon clan has been hiding for so many years, and the divine world is not your world any more! "


    Zhonglin obviously doesn''t believe it. He says in a loud voice: "thirteen cities are the supreme. You blood maple, it''s better to do according to your ability."


    Su Han looked cold and said directly, "the price of this hall is one billion yuan. Is there any price increase?"


    Hearing this, the demons in the hall were flustered.


    This


    This is a complete madman!!!


    Does he really want to buy the fury of the ancestral gods and throw it on Zhonglin?


    It is equivalent to ten times of the peak of zushen''s all-out strike. I''m afraid that even the shooting market can be easily destroyed!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    many demons got up and planned to leave the auction house.


    And in Lin there, is also pupil contraction, heart rate is accelerated.


    He did not believe that Su Han really dared to do so, and in his capacity, it was impossible for him to leave.


    In that case, all his previous words would turn into jokes.


    On the first day, there is no face of pride, and no face of Jiuyou city


    The thirteen cities of the divine world have no face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    One side never fear, the other side never flinch!


    Su Han and Zhonglin look at each other, can see that kind of cold and killing machine from each other''s eyes.


    It''s real. It''s not just under anger. It''s like


    It has become a heritage!


    Su Han knows why.


    But Zhonglin doesn''t know. He just feels that this kind of murder from the bottom of his heart is a little abrupt, even he feels inexplicable.


    A Terran reincarnation, a demon peak Tianjiao!


    As if reincarnation is destined to meet, at this moment, they finally collided out of the real spark.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    Many demons got up and wanted to leave.


    As a matter of fact, at the moment, they should be on the side of Zhonglin.


    But the blood dragon clan, is really let them fear.


    Moreover, if the anger of the ten ancestors exploded, I''m afraid it would have to be stopped by the presence of at least the senior elder of shadow city.


    If this kind of existence does not come in time, then this blood Maple crazy, not to mention the auction hall, even they will be buried here forever.


    They did not even dare to breathe a breath of atmosphere, but prayed in their hearts that the anger of the ten ancestors should not be taken by the blood maple.


    Because they can see, blood Maple No kidding!


    "Cough..."


    At the critical moment, zhengxiuxun opened his mouth in the light cough.


    "Your Highness Xuefeng is just a joke. You can play along with us, but let this auction have a special flavor!"


    When speaking, zhengxiuxun''s eyes swept to Su Han and Zhengheng, especially the latter.


    Zhengheng immediately understood that he was about to open his mouth to Su Han.


    However, before he made a sound, Su Han said in a cold voice: "this hall is not joking, and I don''t like to joke!"


    Hearing this, Zhengxiu looks for a frown.


    After all, he is the seven blood ancient demon, one of the super strong in the divine world.


    All of them have opened their mouth so that they can give both sides a step down. Zhonglin, the demon family''s first day pride, should give him this face.


    But the blood Maple


    Maybe it''s because Zhengheng and Su Han are friends, or maybe it''s because Su Han spends so much money at this auction that zhengxiuxun''s favor is greatly promoted.


    Maybe it''s because of the existence of the blood dragon clan.


    In a word, zhengxiuxun is not willing to offend Su Han. After all, in the eyes of other demons, Xuefeng is very close to shadow city at the moment. In the future, the blood dragon clan will really come out, and the shadow city will be the most dazzling among the 13 cities in the divine world.


    But!


    Zhengxiuxun will never watch Su Han go crazy!


    If the fury of ten ancestral gods is really thrown into the auction hall by him, then what qualification does dark studio have to be as one of the thirteen cities in the divine world?


    The demons who came to participate in the auction are either rich or expensive. Their status is extremely high. Let alone all of them, even ten or eight of them are involved in a wide range.


    Therefore, even if the blood Maple offends, zhengxiuxun will never let him do so!


    "Your Highness..."


    Inside the box, Zhengheng''s heart leaped wildly, his face constantly twitched, and he said in a low voice: "Your Highness, if you really don''t look down on Zhonglin, you can fight him head-on in the river of beasts. My subordinates believe that with your Highness''s blood, when the river of beasts is really opened, it will not be weaker than Zhonglin, and defeat it by hand, that is the most sense of achievement!"


    "After all, this is the auction held by shadow city. If something goes wrong, I really can''t afford this responsibility. I hope your highness can think more about it for your subordinates. After all, I brought your highness in. Moreover, it''s not worth using all the ten ancestral gods'' anger on one Zhonglin. Your highness should think twice!"


    To tell you the truth, Zhengheng is a little flustered. He can''t organize any effective language.


    Su Han just looked at him, did not answer, and did not know whether he was thinking.


    Helpless, Zhengheng only looked at zhengxiuxun, slightly shook his head, motioned to the other party, and he could not persuade him.


    Zhengxiuxun''s look was very ugly.


    When facing Su Han, he always had a smile on his face.


    But gradually, the smile on his face has begun, and finally completely turned into expressionless.


    The auction will continue, and shadow city will intervene in the future!


    "Your Highness Xuefeng has already offered one billion yuan. Do you want to continue to bid?" His tone was a little low.


    The hall was still silent.


    It''s a luxury to buy ten gods'' fury.


    In addition to this spendthrift blood maple, even Zhonglin, the peak of Tianjiao, has no such financial resources to buy.


    If there is no accident, one billion is enough to take it.


    Zhengxiuxun, obviously, thinks so."One billion for the first time!"


    "One hundred billion"


    "Eleven trillion!"


    Just when all the demons felt that the auction was about to end, there was another voice from box 9.


    "Well?"


    Su Hanmeng looked up: "you are really rich! The real God suit and the bloodthirsty axe are just enough. You are willing to pay such a high price for the disposable items like the fury of ancestral gods


    As before, there was no answer in Box 9. It seemed that he would not say any more words that had nothing to do with the auction.


    This situation, however, was greatly beyond the expectations of the demons present.


    They were suddenly looking forward to box 9 to take the fury of the ancestor god. Otherwise, his highness Xuefeng, I''m afraid, would make some crazy moves.


    "Box 9 bid $11 trillion, is your highness Xuefeng going to bid?" Shouts zhengxiuxun.


    Like other demons, he wanted box 9 to take away the fury of the gods.


    But Su Han broke their thoughts.


    "200000!" Su Han said lightly.


    This price, so that the presence of demons almost cardiac arrest, pupil severe contraction.


    At the most, the goods worth about 4.5 billion yuan were pushed up to 20 trillion yuan by him. Those demons even doubted whether this guy was entrusted or not!


    But if entrusted, how can you buy all the goods from the beginning to the end? What''s the use of dark studio in holding this auction?


    It must not be!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    In the middle of the box, Zhonglin''s breath starts to be short.


    Because he clearly saw that after calling the price, Su Han''s eyes directly looked at him.


    Its meaning is self-evident!


    "Your Highness."


    The old man behind him said, "the auction is coming to an end, and the fury of the ancestral gods is the last auction product, or Let''s go back first and prepare for auctions in other cities? "


    Lin''s eyes twinkle and his expression is gloomy. He wants to drip water.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked, "if the ten gods'' anger burst together, the ancestor god might stop it?"


    The old man shook his head directly: "can''t stop it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    Every fury of ancestral gods is a full blow of the ancient demon at the peak.


    Although there is only a small difference between the peak and the seven blood, it is also a huge gap like a gap.


    This kind of top-level level, even if it is only a sketch level, can only catch up with it and is difficult to surpass!


    Let alone ten, even if it is only one, the seven blood ancient demon level of the old man, all have to do their best to resist.


    If ten of them explode together, how can he stop them?


    Maybe it won''t die, but it won''t live intact!


    This is the reason why the fury of the ancestor god is worth tens of billions of God''s blood stone when it is only a disposable item!


    For the rich childe, it''s really precious.


    Each big Tianjiao fiercely competes, is wants to take this thing, in the ten thousand beast River, bombards kills the blood beast.


    Items like bloodthirsty axe are really powerful, but after all, they need to be developed according to their own cultivation and combat power.


    And the fury of the ancestral God is not used at all!


    It has already possessed tremendous power. Even if a demon soldier holds it, the power will not be weakened.


    In fact, Zhonglin has also expected the answer of the old man. There is a peak ancient demon in Jiuyou city. He knows what a terrible state it is.


    "The blood dragon clan and the demon clan have been divided into two sides since ancient times."


    Zhonglin said slowly: "ancestor god, do you know that I am proud of my first day as a demon. If I leave now, the face of the whole demon family will be lost by me!"


    The old man was slightly silent and said in a low voice: "those who have achieved great things will not stick to the details. The blood dragon clan are all madmen. They can do anything. Even if your highness is leaving now, there are no demons who dare to say anything. All our goals now are the river of beasts. As long as your highness can really promote your blood in the river of beasts, the Lord of blood moon will surely protect you personally. At that time, even the blood dragon clan, your highness doesn''t need to have any fear at all! "


    "I can''t..."


    Zhonglin shook his head: "I understand all the truth, but my dignity does not allow me to go in such a gloomy mess at the moment."


    "Your Highness!" The old man frowned.


    The arrogance of Tianjiao people is sometimes appreciated, sometimes, it is also annoying.


    They are used to that kind of life, and naturally can''t stand this humiliation.


    "It''s no use talking too much!"


    The old man sighed in his heart and took out a note to pass on the words.


    Zhonglin saw that he did so, but did not stop him.


    Most of the reason why he dare to stay here is not the courage given by dignity, but the Jiuyou city behind him.


    If Su Han really dares to throw down the ten ancestral gods'' anger together, there will naturally be super strong people in Jiuyou city and keep them.


    To some extent, Zhonglin still hopes Su han to do so.


    After all, if he did, he would offend all the demons, but not himself!


    "Please check who is in Box 9, please."


    Zhonglin took a deep breath and said: "the fury of the ancestor god also dares to bid for 100000 God blood stones. The other party''s financial resources are quite terrible, and their identity should not be low."


    "Well." The old man nodded.


    No need for Zhonglin to say much, he will naturally go to investigate.


    A blood dragon is enough to make them at a loss. If there are other powerful races, it is really not a good thing.


    "Eventful times!"


    The old man sighed: "the status of the thirteen cities has been stable in the divine world for so many years. Is it really going to change?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twenty trillion for the first time!"


    "Twenty trillion second time!"


    In the hall, zhengxiuxun''s voice resounded through the audience.


    He stopped for a full minute or so before calling the third time, but box 9 did not give him any hope.


    Even, there are people in shadow city to zhengxiuxun, saying that the demon in Box 9 has left.


    However, zhengxiuxun can only announce "20 trillion, the third time!" for the third time


    "Bang!"


    "Congratulations to your highness Xuefeng. Once again, the anger of the ancestor god will be collected in the bag!" he said in a deep voice


    After a slight pause, zhengxiuxun said with a smile: "in this auction, his highness Xuefeng spent more than several trillion yuan of divine blood stone. As a token of gratitude, shadow city has prepared a top-level banquet. Only after the auction is over, will he immediately clean up his highness!"


    "At that time, I will personally deliver the anger of the ten ancestral gods to your highness, and the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord will come forward and have a drink with your highness."


    All the demons were stunned.


    It''s not because of the appearance of the Lord and vice Lord of shadow city, nor because of the so-called banquet time, but becauseZhengxiuxun will give Su Han the anger of ancestor god at the banquet!


    He made it very clear that this was a banquet specially held for Su Han, so other demons would not invite him.


    When the banquet time, other demons are afraid to have already left, this blood Maple again wants to throw the ancestral God''s anger, I''m afraid also can''t do it?


    Shadow city is really a good way!


    Of course, while sighing, many demons also know that zhengxiuxun has completely put down the face of the seven blood ancient demon, which is equivalent to discussing Su Han.


    How to make a decision depends on Su Han''s.


    If he does not want to take part in the banquet, the anger of the ancestral God will still be handed over to him now.


    Therefore, after Zhengxiu''s words fall, a large number of eyes turn to Su Han once again.


    "It''s worthy of being a seven blood ancient demon. After everything, even this method can be thought of."


    Su Han looked at Zhengheng with a smile and said, "I''ve come to the shadow city. I''m afraid it''s been about ten days since I came to the shadow city. Now I think about it. I''ll hold a banquet for this hall to receive the wind and dust?"


    "This..." Heng Heng''s face was shaking, showing an embarrassed color.


    He naturally understood that the banquet was not the key point, but the key point was to deal with the atmosphere at the moment.


    "Your Highness, give me a face." Zhengheng almost uses a kind of pleading tone to convey sound to Su Han.


    "Good."


    Under the public''s attention, Su Han said in a loud voice: "since the shadow city looks up to this hall so much, naturally this hall will not refute the shadow city''s face, just..."


    "Just what?" He asked in a reflective way.


    "It''s just that this 20 trillion God blood stone can only be given to you at the banquet." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature!"


    Zhengxiuxun was relieved and said with a laugh: "it''s against the rules of the auction if you don''t send the auction products to your highness immediately. Naturally, you won''t ask your Highness for money first. Your highness can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han gets up and takes a glance at many demons Tianjiao. Finally, he places his eyes on Zhonglin.


    "We''ll see you at the next auction."


    Words fall, turn to leave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    Until Su Han''s figure completely left the box and disappeared in the sight of many demons, he did not mention the "fury of the ancestors.".


    Obviously, Zhonglin doesn''t have to force him like death, and he does give Zhengxiu this face, leaving all the previous fighting behind him.


    This makes the demons present redefine their impression of Su Han in their hearts.


    From all the previous point of view, the blood Maple Royal Highness is relying on the blood dragon clan, arrogant, arrogant, does not put anyone in the eye.


    But at the moment, he is stretching out to a certain extent, knowing the advance and retreat, and before the performance, there is a completely different contrast.


    For this reason, the face of Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao is more gloomy.


    Although there is still a gap in cultivation, they have secretly regarded Su Han as an opponent. After all, he has the blood of the holy family, and his cultivation speed must be extremely fast.


    Under the premise of suppressing the realm, his highness Xuefeng will soon catch up with them.


    Simple brainless opponents are naturally easy to deal with, but deep in mind, they feel headache.


    ¡­¡­


    With the auction of zushen''s anger finished, the shadow city auction was completely ended under the announcement of zhengxiuxun.


    What happened in these three days spread throughout the whole divine world at an indescribable speed!


    The blood dragon clan, which has been hidden for countless years, is about to come out!


    The heirs of the Holy Family appeared and carried terrible wealth, sweeping the whole auction, making 13 cities of the divine world, making all the demons proud and helpless!


    From the beginning to the end, it costs more than several trillion yuan of blood stone, which makes Tianjiao unable to raise his head. At least in terms of financial resources, there is no demon Tianjiao who is qualified and capable of competing with him.


    He broke the record of all auctions in the history of the divine world.


    With the power of one person, all the auction products will be bought!


    Even, once provoked the demons to hunt the list of Tianjiao, full of disdain, scorn and ridicule to them!


    This auction made the divine world fully aware of the existence of his highness Xuefeng.


    Innumerable rumors are spreading all over the world, more and more, and they are more and more ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is sitting in the banquet prepared by shadow city.


    Obviously, the shadow city was carefully made, not because of the fury of the ancestor god.


    A large number of delicacies belonging to the demon kingdom are placed on the table, but Su Han has no appetite at all.


    The city Lord and Deputy Lord of shadow city have indeed appeared.


    A peak ancient demon, a peak ancient demon!


    As we all know, the city master and Deputy City Lord of the thirteen cities in the divine world are all the real peaks. Moreover, the city leaders are all ancient demons, and the Vice City lords are all ancient demons.


    From this point we can see that before the ancient demon and the ancient demon, or the former is stronger.


    These two terrible existence, but also just with Su Han fight face to face.


    They did not stop at the banquet, after a few drinks, they left the banquet.


    Su Han was not interested in staying at the banquet more. If he had this time, he might as well enter the sage xumijie and devour those crystal nuclei and bones.


    After a while, in Su Han''s impatience, zhengxiuxun finally sent the ten gods'' anger to Su Han.


    At first glance, it looks like an explosive bead in the medium range.


    The difference is that the fury of the ancestor god is like an ordinary stone when it is held in the hand, and the terror power contained in it is not felt at all.


    With the fury of the ancestor god, Su Han naturally paid the 20 trillion God blood stone.


    Then, with patience, he talked with zhengxiuxun''s father and son for a while, and then found an excuse to leave the banquet and return to his place.


    Without any hesitation, he directly entered the Sutra of the son.


    At the moment when he entered, a divine thought suddenly penetrated the room and swept through the place where Su Han had stood.


    "Well?"


    "Disappeared?"


    "It''s worthy of the blood dragon clan. There are such strange objects that even my God can''t detect where they are."


    "Xuefeng, box 9..."


    "Those who can have such wealth are all extraordinary families. The peace that has been silent for more than 100 million years will be broken after all. The world war is coming soon."


    "Zhonglin, although you are not the demon of my shadow city, you belong to my family after all. I still hope that you can be promoted to the highest level in the river of beasts."


    "Only in that way, the Lord of blood moon will pay attention to the divine world, and only in that way can we raise our heads under the suppression of the blood dragon clan!"


    The mind gradually disappeared, and there were only two figures left in the room, namely, Sugen and Jin Wannian.


    Both of them were transformed by the blood dragon, and both reached the seventh level, but when the spirit swept in, they were not aware of it.¡­¡­


    The son of God must be chastised.


    "Hoo..."


    "At last, I can speak freely."


    "Patriarch, the identity of the blood dragon clan is really cool, but it''s hard to bear it all the time!"


    "I don''t know when those idiots will see through our real identities."


    "I''m looking forward to it, ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, especially that Zhengheng. Regardless of his submissive attitude, he just wants to get some benefits from the patriarch. If the patriarch has no value, how can he have this attitude?"


    "I really want to see what he will look like when he knows that his royal highness Xuefeng, who has been kowtowing, is the first in the Terran hunting list."


    "It''s a bit too much for you to hear from people''s rural letters?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Everyone''s faces have changed back to their original appearance, and they still feel so comfortable.


    In the Holy Son''s xumaijie, it is impossible to check these demons in the divine world.


    "Suzerain, do you really think Zhengheng will cry at that time?" I heard that Nong Han came over.


    Su Han shook his head: "will cry, I do not know, but I know, he will be angry vomiting blood."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Lord is more excessive!"


    "All right."


    Su Han waved and took out all the auctions.


    The Holy Son xumijie has cut off all the gods on these auctions, so at this moment, Su Han doesn''t need to worry about whether there will be traces on these items.


    "Tut..."


    looked at the bones of the rich blood and blood essence. All of them were staring at the big eyes, swallowing the saliva and revealing the thick greedy color.


    There are a thousand corpses in the peak demon Kingdom, one hundred in the demon emperor realm, and ten in the ancient demon Kingdom


    Before the auction, this is what Su Han and others have racked their brains and tried their best to obtain.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if they have 30000 people, these bones can be scattered down, which can also make their cultivation better!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    "How should these things be distributed?"


    Su Han glanced at everyone and asked with a smile.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then the greed in their eyes disappeared, and their eyes immediately shifted to other places.


    "The patriarch needn''t test us so much. We are really greedy for these bones, but we haven''t recognized them for these things."


    "What''s more, I dare not!" said Nong Han, a man with a serious face and awe inspiring righteousness


    "Puff Lin Jia couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people''s facial expressions were also softened.


    Su Han glared at Nong Han, and then said, "the crystal core belongs to me, the real God suit, the bloodthirsty holy axe, and the fury of the ancestral gods also belong to me. As for these bones..."


    Slightly pause, in the eyes of the people eager for, Su Han said with a smile: "put them together, swallow up refining at will, who will grab more, even if who has the ability."


    Listen to this, hear people farming letter, they are both eyes shine, nod to agree.


    In fact, normally speaking, such distribution is unfair.


    Because these demon bones are at least the peak of the demon kingdom. If you want to refine them, you need at least the cultivation above the spirit level.


    And more than half of these 30000 people are not in the spirit state.


    Most of them are members of the war clan of Fenghuang sect.


    But they don''t have any complaints.


    Because they knew that the patriarch could not have thought of it, but he still distributed it in this way.


    There is only one purpose -


    to build the strong with the fastest speed!


    At least for a hundred years, the cultivation of the heaven and God realm will not play a role.


    Therefore, in this divine world, the main force is Xuanshen state.


    Anyone who has a little self-knowledge should know that Su Han can only make their cultivation reach half a step of God.


    Once they reach this level, they will lose the qualification to allocate resources, and the remaining resources will naturally be left to the weak to devour.


    If there are enough resources, they can be evenly distributed to all people, but in the case of insufficient resources, only a part of the strong can be created first.


    Up to now, including Wen Ren Nong Han and others, have joined the Phoenix sect, which in fact has no distinction between their own people and outsiders.


    Therefore, we will not and dare not have any objection to this kind of distribution.


    "It''s just the first auction."


    Su Han said: "next, the other 12 cities will hold an auction, and there will be the last auction jointly held by 13 cities. After all the auctions are held, the resources we get will be terrible. We must use these resources to accumulate some strong people as soon as possible. "


    "All the people who are qualified to enter the demon kingdom are Tianjiao. There is no need to worry about their qualifications. In addition, there is a saint who needs to mend the precepts, as well as the huge resources. It is no doubt that we can break through it."


    Song Ling said: "it''s just The auction of qianyucheng will be held the day after tomorrow, and we will start tomorrow. If you want to devour these bones now, it''s too late in time! "


    "You are in a hurry. The LORD said that he would swallow it up for you now?" I heard the farmer''s letter joking.


    "I..."


    Song Ling immediately blushed: "I''m just talking about it."


    "You remind me."


    Su Han said: "just find one person and follow them to Qianyu city. The others will stay in the Xumi precepts of Shengzi and come out when they arrive at Qianyu city."


    One day, under the ten thousand times acceleration of the Holy Son''s xumaijie, is equivalent to nearly 30 years. It is indeed impossible to make waves.


    "You see Who is suitable? " Song Ling asked again.


    "I think you are quite suitable." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Me?"


    Song Ling immediately frowned: "Lord, this is not fair to me!"


    "The auctions held in the thirteen cities are all big scenes. There are not many people who can hold down such large scenes as the blood dragon clan. You must be one of them." Su Han Dao.


    Song Ling suddenly became arrogant and arrogant: "Lord, your words are true. No matter how your subordinates say, they have lived among the big forces in the seventh level district for so many years. I have seen more or less such a big scene. Although in terms of momentum, it''s not as impressive as you, but it''s not very meaningful to suppress this kind of scene."


    All of them said, "well


    What''s the meaning of "say you''re fat and panting?"


    Song Ling has explained the meaning of this sentence perfectly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will save your share of resources. You are Tianjiao who practices very fast. How can I waste it?" Su Han said again.


    Song Ling raised his head and raised his chest: "the patriarch is out of the ordinary. We are all brothers and sisters of a clan. In terms of resources, who uses them


    "Then I won''t keep it for you?"


    "My subordinates will try their best to complete the task assigned by the patriarch, without showing any weakness.""Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Zhengheng came to tell them that they were about to leave for the auction of Qianyu City, hoping that Su Han could go with them.


    Su Han did not show up, only the pig head demon transformed by Song Ling, as well as Sugen and Jin Wannian, appeared in front of Zhengheng.


    Is Heng Leng for a while, but quickly reacts to come over.


    The pig head demon in front of him was, after all, the follower of his highness Xuefeng, and from the blood, the other side was also the son of the royal family, so he did not dare to have any disdain.


    "And your highness?" Zheng Heng asked.


    "Your Highness is closing down. When he arrives at Qianyu City, he will show up." Song Ling has no facial expression and speaks lightly.


    "So..."


    Zheng Heng looked into the room, and did not find Su Han''s figure.


    However, he did not question, and immediately said: "we are about to leave. I hereby come to inform you that this was specially ordered by your highness before."


    "I see." Song Ling nods.


    The next time, Song Ling with an extremely strong attitude, and shadow city many Tianjiao people, together went to Qianyu city.


    The thirteen cities of the divine world were established in a circular fashion, and the auctions held by each city came in order.


    Qianyu city is the closest city to shadow city, so Qianyu city is the second city to hold auction.


    The demon kingdom is really very big. Even if the thirteen cities are in the center of the divine world, it took half a day to go from shadow city to Qianyu city at the speed of Zhengheng demons.


    By the time we arrived at Qianyu City, it was almost evening.


    Su Han finally showed up and let Zhengheng breathe a sigh of relief.


    Without seeing his highness Xuefeng, he seems to have lost his backbone.


    One day in the outside world, the Holy Son xumaijie, for nearly 30 years.


    The first time Su Han appeared, Song Ling looked at the past.


    In his body, the blood gas changed by the stars is still three, which obviously has not broken through.


    But after 30 years of practice, these three kinds of blood have been fully enriched to the peak.


    Only the last step, can break through to four!


    That is


    Four star Xuanshen realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    "Your Highness..."


    Song Ling and Zheng Heng asked in unison.


    The difference is that Song Ling is happy and disappointed, while Song Ling is just surprised.


    For Song Ling, it''s really gratifying that Su Han can reach the peak of Sanxing Xuanshen state. After all, his fighting power is too terrible, and he can cross a great realm.


    But it didn''t reach four stars. I still feel sorry.


    But for Zhengheng


    This is just a day''s time. His highness Xuefeng has reached the peak from a Sanxing demon king state with a stable breath?


    He had a clear feeling before, but Su Han''s breath was not strong. He should have reached the three star demon Kingdom soon.


    Normally speaking, a person who has just stepped into the realm of three star demon king, no matter how talented, can not directly impact to the peak in one day, right?


    "Did your highness use those auctions?" Zheng Heng asked inconceivably.


    "Well, a little practice." Su Han said lightly.


    Is Heng face meat a draw, tactfully closed his mouth.


    If this is only a simple practice, then what speed can be called serious cultivation?


    "In a day, from the beginning to the peak, he must have time to accelerate the goods, otherwise, it can not be so fast."


    Zhengheng is not a fool. He says in his heart: "no wonder he hasn''t shown up before, but I don''t know what the time flow rate of his object is..."


    As one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, shadow city has items that can speed up or slow down time. Such items are extremely precious and can be called sacred objects.


    Zhengheng is a descendant of the royal family. He once entered it, but only several times.


    According to zhengxiuxun, that item is the most, which can accelerate the time to 500 times.


    In the case of enough longevity yuan, it is equivalent to the invisible, which increases the cultivation speed by 500 times!


    When he entered for the first time, Zhengheng felt extremely shocked.


    Therefore, he has been guessing in his heart, Su Han''s objects, in the end can control how many times the time flow rate.


    Obviously, Su Han won''t tell him.


    , but in fact, for thirty years, Su Han Ben should be able to reach four stars in the deep blood and essence of those bones.


    What makes him feel helpless is that the bones of ancient demons No one can refine, including him!


    In addition to the bones of ancient demons, most of the bones in the realm of demon emperors were unable to be refined due to insufficient cultivation.


    In this way, all the people devour are equivalent to only the 1000 Corpses in the demon kingdom. Su Han''s ability to reach the top of the three stars is due to his Dragon Emperor technique.


    Although the ancient demon died, there was still pressure in his body.


    At the moment when Su Han reached the peak of Sanxing Xuanshen state, he was vaguely sure that he could refine some corpses of demon emperor realm with more than three blood.


    As for the higher, it should be at least four stars.


    And those ancient demon bones, in Su Han''s experience, I''m afraid that they can''t be refined without reaching the five-star Xuanshen realm and without the combat power comparable to the five blood demon emperor.


    This kind of corpse is totally different from those in the places of inheritance.


    The bones and bones in the inheritance land originally exist for various tribes. As early as the moment of its fall, there was no pressure. Any descendants of demons with cultivation can devour and refine at will.


    And these auctions at the auction are not sure where the shadow city comes from, and they must be cultivated.


    Su Han had never expected this before.


    "Now, there are only two ways to refine these top-level demon emperor realms and ancient demon bones."


    Su Han said in his heart: "the first way is to let Sugen and Jin Wannian help me refine, but they are blood dragons after all. Although they follow me now, they can''t really believe it. The loss outweighs the gain. Blood brothers are always greedy. The blood dragon is afraid of the same thing. If they are to swallow some blood and blood essence in the process of refining and refining, then I will not know the loss, but it will not gain.


    "The second way is to refine myself after reaching the five-star Xuanshen state."


    "Before the opening of the river of beasts, there is a chance to reach the five-star Xuanshen realm. The remaining 13 auctions, even if only the remains of the demon Kingdom, should be enough to accumulate my accomplishments in the five-star Xuanshen realm."


    At the thought of this, Su Han made a decision in his heart, and decided to refine it himself.


    When the cultivation is enough, it will be much easier to refine these bones.


    These skeletons involve the cultivation of all the people who enter the demon kingdom of Fenghuang sect. There must be no mistakes. Su Han still doesn''t believe in Sugen and Jin Wannian.


    Su Han has already given his life''s gold blood to Su Han, but Jin Wannian is just following Su Han because of his blood dragon''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the place was changed, it was still the demons who participated in the auction.


    With the rule of shadow city is no different, many demons Tianjiao bought the box, including Su Han.Auction, in the thousand feather city under the chairmanship of an elder, direct start!


    The elder was obviously full of expectations for Su Han. From his appearance, he frequently looked at Su Han''s box, and every time he looked at it, he would smile and nod.


    But Su Han here, is directly ignored, as if did not see.


    However, he did not disappoint the elder.


    These auctions are obviously the same. Here in Qianyu City, the order of the auctions is crystal nucleus, corpse, puppet, etc.


    The auction has just begun, so that many demons Tianjiao angry and helpless things, happened.


    His highness Xuefeng, still at an incomparable high price and with incomparable momentum, overcame many demons and took a large number of auctions in his hands!


    The scene, once in chaos, was like returning to the shadow city auction.


    They asked for capital verification more than once, but here in Qianyu City, it was only according to the rules that Su Han was verified twice.


    After all, they are the owners and are afraid of offending Su Han, a "big client".


    Su Han''s final price is at least five times higher than the normal price of the auction, which makes other demons out of reach.


    In their minds, even if Su Han had a million billion blood stones, he had already spent most of his money in the shadow city auction. Should he give up some auction products at the auction held by Qianyu city?


    Obviously, they think too much.


    Su Han seems to have lost his patience in shadow city, so every time the auction comes up, he will bid first.


    Moreover, each time the price, will make people feel heart twitch, want to spray his face.


    Even if there is a demon Tianjiao patience, with him to fight, but Su Han, but at most only three more prices.


    Five times the first time, ten times the second time, and the third time Twenty times!


    Under this kind of arbitrary price increase, no demon can compete with him any more, and can only look at the auction and sigh.


    His blood maple, no longer can be described as a "madman", is completely the terminator of the auction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    Su Han''s brainless bidding makes Qianyu city happy and embarrassed.


    Many of the auction products, in the prediction of the strong, should have allowed the auction to last about three days.


    But just one day later, they found that


    There''s not enough for the auction!


    Normally, each auction item, under the competition of many demons, should last more than ten minutes, or even half an hour.


    But Su Han''s opening, but greatly reduced the time, even if it is the most advanced auction, can only stay on the table for five minutes, and finally fall into his hands.


    The host of the auction has tried his best to delay the time, and even the presentation of the next auction product starts to slow down, but this still can''t stop Su Han''s aggressive push!


    According to the calculation of Qianyu City, if it goes on like this, the auction will be completely finished by the next morning.


    After discussion, they finally decided to speed up the auction and let the auction end in one day!


    It can be said that Su Han led everything in this auction, making Qianyu city and many demons in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the auction was over.


    All the demons Tianjiao left the scene in a rage, because they didn''t spend even one stone in the auction.


    Like the shadow city auction, Su Han snatched all the auctions. He was like a madman with money and no place to spend. He didn''t give any chance to demons!


    According to statistics, the total amount of money he spent on the auction was over one billion yuan, reaching 120 trillion yuan, which was much more than that of shadow city.


    This is also the highest price of all the auctions held in the thirteen cities of the divine world!


    Countless demons, in shock, anger at the same time, but also feel nervous and uneasy.


    Because at the end of the auction, Su Han said the familiar words again --


    "next time, we''ll see you again!"


    It''s like he''s going to sweep all the auctions, so that other demons don''t get one item.


    In particular, Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao even came into being to prevent Su Han from entering the city.


    However, this is clearly impossible.


    The reason why the auction is held is to earn some blood stones. Otherwise, why don''t these cities keep the auctions for their own Tianjiao?


    Not to mention that Su Han is such an amazing "tycoon", even if he is just a normal demon, the major cities will not block his admission.


    Seeing that shadow city and thousand feather city are making a lot of money, other cities, let alone refuse him admission, are afraid that they have already begun to worry.


    Especially for those at the bottom of the list, there is even a faint worry -


    What if this guy had spent all the blood stone before they held the auction?


    It''s not easy to meet such a big head!


    ¡­¡­


    many of the figures of the Holy Son must be in the essence of Qi and blood.


    At present, these are from the body bones of the demon king in Qianyu city.


    To Su Hanshi''s regret, although the last item of the auction in Qianyu city had the fury of the ancestor god, there was no real God suit and bloodthirsty holy axe.


    No wonder that when in shadow city, those demons Tianjiao in Qianyu city will break their necks and generally fight for it. I''m afraid they have already known this.


    Su Han originally thought that there could be such items in every auction. If you bought them all, they could be distributed to Su Xue, Nangong Yu and others.


    However, in this level of auction, as the last item out of the auction, naturally will not be weak.


    In addition to ten ancestral gods'' anger, a pair of "extreme God boots" and a "extreme shadow cloak".


    Extreme God boots can increase speed by 20 times on the basis of ignoring cultivation!


    That is to say, even if it is worn by an ordinary person, it seems to be flying.


    If you absorb the power of cultivation, you can increase the speed by 30 times in the demon general state, 50 times in the demon king state, and 50 times in the demon emperor state Speed up 100 times!


    The stronger the cultivation, the more speed you can improve.


    Of course, this kind of promotion is only about the big realm, regardless of the small realm.


    Whether it is a blood demon emperor, or seven blood demon emperor, the speed of promotion is 100 times.


    If you put on the extreme God boots, you can improve 200 times!!!


    Although the effect is single, from the perspective of utility, it is really terrible.


    As long as you have these extreme God boots, you will have a great chance to retreat even if you are not the opponent of the other side.


    The polar shadow cloak has only one effect.


    That''s stealth!According to the elder of Qianyu city -


    the polar shadow cloak really ignores cultivation. After wearing it, it has the power of the peak ancient demon and enters the invisible state.


    Under the five blood ancient demon and the ancient demon, there is no demon, can find out the other party''s existence!


    These objects, whether in the divine realm or in the upper star regions, have a terrifying effect. Su Han spent 50 trillion God blood stones to photograph them.


    At that time, it was not Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao who competed with him, but box 9.


    Su can tell that box 9 in Qianyu city and box 9 in shadow city are obviously one person. He seems to like box 9 very much.


    If there is no su Han, I''m afraid he will become the biggest black horse in this auction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the auction of Qianyu City, Zheng Heng and other demons did not stop, but headed for the next city.


    Because Su Han shortened the auction by two days, the auctions in other cities could only be pushed forward in order.


    A large number of demons follow, and they have raised a heart of disobedience.


    What they want to know most now is that damned blood maple, how much money does he have?


    In the following auctions, will he be like Qianyu city and shadow city with the same momentum and financial resources?


    Jinyaocheng is the city held by the third auction house.


    When they learned what happened in Qianyu City, they were immediately shocked.


    At the same time, we are also looking forward to the arrival of his highness Xuefeng.


    The legendary blood Maple finally appeared in the evening before the auction.


    Up to now, the only demon who can treat him well is Jin Yaocheng.


    To tell you the truth, even the devil Tianjiao in the dark studio is constantly muttering, including Zhengheng.


    Zheng Heng holds 5 billion God blood stones in his hand. In addition, he is endowed with the shadow city, which can be regarded as a lot of assets.


    Qianyucheng auction, Zhengheng but riveted enough strength, want to show his demeanor in it.


    However, he did not have any chance to bid.


    As long as Su Han talks, he can''t fight for it, nor dare to fight for it. What''s more Can''t afford to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    The auction of Jin Yaocheng was held two days ahead of schedule.


    Not to the surprise of most demons, it was still the auction prepared by his highness Xuefeng.


    Others have the right to bid, but they have the right to end the bidding.


    The more times the auction is held, the less patience his highness Xuefeng seems to have.


    Shadow city there, it is still held as scheduled, Qianyu City, but let the original three days of auction, shrunk to one day.


    And here in jinyaocheng


    It seems that I can''t use it for a day!


    Take one of them as an example. It was originally worth 10 billion yuan. Under the competition of many demons, it should be between 40 billion and 50 billion blood stones.


    But he spoke directly, and it was 100 billion, even 200 billion, so that those demons could not even have the idea of fighting with him!


    This is more expansive, more rampant and more What a nuisance!


    However, even if it is disgusting, what can be done?


    Generally speaking, this is an auction, and it is about financial resources.


    From the side, although his blood maple is just a three-star demon king realm demon, but he stands behind the blood dragon giant, who dares to provoke at will?


    If you don''t accept it, you can only bite your teeth and bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Jin Yaocheng''s auction did not even cost a day.


    All the items on the third auction were still contracted by Su Han alone.


    According to statistics, the amount of money he spent on the auction reached a record high, reaching about 150 trillion yuan.


    That is to say, after three auctions, he spent more than one billion dollars on each auction!


    Although there are still 11 auctions to go, other demons still have opportunities, but it must be admitted that they are panicked.


    I''m really flustered.


    Su Han''s last sentence seems to have become a catchphrase and a motto - "see you next time!"


    This is obviously telling all the demons that he will still attend the auction.


    Even though he has spent more than 300 trillion yuan of blood stone, he still looks dull, his eyes do not blink, and there is no flesh pain.


    No demon knows how much blood stone he has left. Even in the eyes of ancient demons, even in the eyes of ancient demons, the demons in the kingdom of three-star demon king have no bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han proved with facts that he was not bragging.


    Scene four, five, six, seven


    Until the last one, he participated in the super auction jointly held by 13 cities!


    Moreover, one game costs more blood stone than another, and the momentum is more than enough!


    He set the most terrifying record in the history of the divine auction.


    From front to back, from beginning to end


    He''s the one who controls these auctions!


    Even if Su''s eyes were no more than those of other demons, they still didn''t have any.


    This auction is bound to become a legend of eternal fragrance, and it is also bound to let every demon be remembered forever and indelible.


    Before the birth of the blood dragon clan, it suppressed the whole demon clan with super terrible financial resources!


    Thirteen cities, not without thinking about it.


    In order to have more face, they once again provided God blood stone to each demon Tianjiao.


    For example, in Zhonglin''s place, the God blood stone that he can squander has even reached 50 trillion!


    What is the concept of this number?


    Looking at the whole Jiuyou City, I''m afraid the total assets of Jiuyou city are about 200 trillion God blood stone. They are willing to take out a quarter of their wealth to compete with Su Han just to fight for face.


    But even so, He Lin, is still lost in the hands of Su Han!


    The final comprehensive auction was undoubtedly the biggest and most unforgettable ever.


    In this auction, Su Han spent a total of 450 trillion yuan of divine blood stone!


    In addition to the previous 13 games, the total amount of God blood stone spent is nearly 2000 trillion!


    Two thousand trillion!!!


    If God blood stone can buy cities, then the two thousand trillion can buy ten cities like 13 cities!


    From the initial shock, shock, to the mid-term incredible, mind blowing, and finally, has become completely numb.


    No demon is willing to doubt how much money Su Han has, because it is redundant. The number of God blood stones Su Han has is always beyond their imagination.


    Everyone knows that even if all the 14 auctions have been held, the blood stone in his Highness''s hand is still not spent.Just from the financial resources, how terrible the blood dragon people are has been fully reflected.


    ¡­¡­


    And after the auction, let many demons Tianjiao more angry things, happened.


    "From now on, until the opening of the river of beasts, this hall is willing to employ the powerful ones of the great demons and emperors, even the ancestral gods, with the blood stone of gods."


    "The starting price of demon kingdom is 10 billion God blood stone, and the starting price of ancient demon is trillion God blood stone. According to different cultivation, the price given is also different!"


    "There is no limit to the period, and this hall will not limit your freedom. You can terminate your employment relationship with this hall after the end of the river of beasts."


    "This hall will stay in the shadow city temporarily. If you want to help this hall, you can go to the shadow city to sign up."


    As soon as this news came out, let alone the demons such as Zhonglin, Tianjiao, and even the thirteen cities of the divine world, they were directly bombed!


    The demon kingdom is so big that the strong ones do not only exist in the thirteen cities. The number of ancient demons and demons is even several times, or even tens of times, more than the thirteen cities combined!


    Su Han is obviously aiming at these powerful demons without any power.


    These demons may fear the thirteen cities, but by comparison, they are more greedy for the God blood stone!


    I''m afraid the effect of this kind of employment is much better than that in the first-class star domain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, it''s just a bastard


    In the middle of Jiuyou City, Zhonglin mercilessly throws his articles on the ground and says angrily: "he Xuefeng really thinks that if he has money, he can do whatever he wants."


    Beside him, the old demon didn''t open his mouth, but he sighed in his heart: "if you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    No one thought that all the items were bought by one person at the auction held in thirteen cities, which was unpredictable at all!


    "Ten billion yuan in the realm of demon emperor, and trillion yuan of ancient demons and Demons..."


    Zhonglin calmed down and took a deep breath: "how much money does he have? Those guys, I''m afraid they''ll be crazy about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    As Su Han expected, the demons were indeed famous for their greed.


    Soon after he heard the news, some demons came to the shadow city.


    However, just a blood demon emperor.


    At this time, those who dare to be hired under the banner of Su han to fight against the thirteen cities of the divine world are obviously demons without any power.


    And in the environment of the divine world, the demons who can cultivate to this realm alone are undoubtedly very strong!


    A blood demon kingdom is actually the starting price of 100 billion God blood stones.


    Su Han didn''t have any hesitation. With a big wave of his hand, he turned out ten billion God blood stones. Even the demons in the blood demon emperor''s territory did not expect that he would be so happy.


    After all, this is ten billion God blood stone!


    "Your Highness Xuefeng has made great efforts, and the news is true!" ¡ª¡ª


    This sentence, soon from that blood demon emperor territory mouth spread out.


    In the following time, more and more powerful demons came to shadow city.


    The lowest is also a blood demon emperor, which is the only limit of Su Han.


    In just two months, the number of powerful demon emperors reached 320.


    Among them, the peak demon emperor reached 18, and Su Han offered them a price of 100 billion yuan, which satisfied them.


    In addition to the realm of demon emperor, there are 20 ancient demons and 16 ancient demons.


    Add up, the existence of ancestral God realm, full of 36!


    This kind of terrorist comprehensive force makes zhenghengdu feel frightened.


    A top tribe, I am afraid, does not have 36 strong ancestors!


    For the first time in the divine world, the power of money is so perfect.


    For the first time, the true greed of the demons was completely revealed in front of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long will it take for the river of beasts to boil?"


    Shadow city, one of the pavilions.


    Su Han and Zheng Heng sit opposite each other, and he asks.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhengheng shakes his head: "thirteen cities can only roughly deduce the approximate time. If it''s boiling thoroughly, I''m afraid it''s the peak. The ancestor gods don''t know."


    After the words fell, he looked at Su Han''s four channels of blood gas, and his heart beat slightly faster.


    Yes, it''s four ways!


    After all the auctions were held, Su Han entered the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment, while Song Ling, holding the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment, followed Zhengheng and others back to the shadow city.


    Not long ago, Su Han just went out.


    The blood gas on his body is not only reaching the four levels, but also looking very rich. It is obviously the peak of four blood before it can appear.


    Two months later, his cultivation has reached the peak of the four star Xuanshen state!!!


    This is still because he can''t refine the bones of the top demon emperor and ancient demon bones.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it has already reached the five-star Xuanshen realm.


    After the 13 auctions, more than 300 ancient demon bones were found in the Holy Son xumijie. In the last comprehensive auction, the thirteen cities took out a full hundred of them!


    If you can refine all the bones of these 100 ancient demons, then, let alone Suhan, other people will also have a great improvement.


    of course, at the moment, after eating a lot of Qi and blood essence, their cultivation has also been increased.


    The number of half step gods has reached 100.


    There are more than 8000 metaphysical realms, more than 15000 divine realms, and all the rest are real ones!


    For the Terrans, this is a huge harvest, enough to make them excited.


    But for demons, if we let them know that the two thousand trillion God blood stone only created such a result, I''m afraid they will directly vomit blood.


    Of course, the real precious items are not these bones, but things similar to the real God suit and bloodthirsty axe here.


    Among the 13 auctions, the final items of each auction are different, but they are similar to the real God suit and bloodthirsty axe, but the names are different.


    These things are the most expensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get to the point.


    Zhengheng obviously didn''t expect that in just two months, Su Han''s cultivation could reach the top of four stars from the top of three stars.


    Even if the descendants of the holy family practice very fast, but this is the demon king realm after all, how can it be so fast?


    "There''s only one reason to explain, except for the horror of his aptitude!"


    Zheng Heng said in his heart, "that''s the time item he owns, which can be speeded up by multiple times. It''s extremely terrifying."


    The acceleration of shadow city is 500 times, which is enough to shock Zhengheng. He really can''t imagine how terrible Su Han''s object is.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Han''s voice interrupted Zhengheng''s mind.Zhengheng immediately responded and said in a low voice, "Your Highness''s training speed is really shocking to my subordinates. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that your highness can reach the same level as Zhonglin without waiting for the river of beasts to open."


    "Zhonglin?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and immediately disdained to smile: "don''t compare this hall with them. In the eyes of this hall, they are just a group of ants, and they are not qualified to be compared with this hall."


    After hearing this, Zheng Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "this Your highness, to tell you the truth, in terms of financial resources, there are no demons that can compare with you. However, in terms of combat power, Zhonglin is really not weak. If you can be ranked first in the list of demon hunting by those damned Terrans, there must be some truth in it. My subordinates still hope that your highness will not despise them. "


    According to Zhengheng''s knowledge, Zhonglin in banbu demon emperor''s territory is already comparable to that of the five blood demon emperor. How terrifying is this combat power?


    The most important thing is


    It is said that Zhonglin still has the possibility of promotion!


    In other words, before the opening of the river of beasts, he has a great chance to fight the six blood demon emperor with the cultivation of half step demon emperor!


    This is simply the extreme of combat power, which can not be described by demons.


    Zhengheng himself is the prince of seven blood demons, and is the heir of the royal family, but he is very self-conscious. Compared with Zhonglin, he is completely a slag.


    There are many descendants of the holy family, and Zhonglin and Hanbei are among the top ten in the list of demon hunting and killing.


    They, too strong!


    Su Han gazed at Zhengheng for a while, but did not say much about it. He said with a smile, "this auction has made you give up your bidding qualification. Don''t you blame this hall?"


    "No, no!" Henglian is busy.


    He didn''t get a piece of auction, didn''t spend a cent of the blood stone in his hand, and even had no chance to bid. He was a little disappointed.


    But to blame Su Han, he really did not.


    After all, Su Han is not aiming at him.


    "There are 10 billion God blood stones here."


    Su Han took out a god blood crystal card again, and said with a smile, "as a remedy for you."


    "Your Highness, this..." Zheng Heng''s eyes directly burst out bright light.


    "No need to refuse."


    Su Han said faintly: "next, the hall will be closed down. You can help us operate the powerful demons and tell them that they will immediately give them the blood stone after they leave the gate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    After Zhengheng left, Su Han once again entered the Xumi commandment of the son of the Holy Son.


    In his hands, there are also some crystal nuclei. It is not impossible to rely on these crystal nuclei to reach the five-star Xuanshen realm before the opening of the river of beasts.


    Once the five-star Xuanshen realm is really reached, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can be completely comparable with the five-star celestial realm.


    At that time, he will no longer fear any demons Tianjiao, including Zhonglin!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like sand between fingers, passing day by day.


    In a flash, a year passed.


    Maybe it''s because Su Han gave another 10 billion God blood stones. In this year, Zhengheng has been working hard to help Su Han and attract those powerful demons.


    Up to now, Su Han''s demons in the realm of demon emperor have broken through a thousand.


    Ancient demons, ancient demons together, also reached 100!


    Among them, there is a seven blood ancient demon!


    Although Su Han didn''t leave the pass, he once told Zhengheng that if there were seven blood ancient demons coming, the price he offered was 50 trillion!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the Lords of the thirteen cities, the property of ancient demons and demons at the peak could not be as much as 50 trillion.


    The price he offered is really attractive.


    Zhengheng also made a rough statistics. During this period of time, Su Han spent more than 10 billion yuan of blood stone by employing many powerful demons!


    He can''t help but sigh again, this blood Maple highness, in the end is how rich ah!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The blood moon hung high in the void, and the light covered the earth.


    The night came.


    Somewhere in the center of the divine world, there is a long river across the void.


    The river is as big as the sea, with no end and no margin.


    It is not on the ground, but suspended in the middle of the air, and those lights of the blood moon are like integrated together, looks very strange.


    It is not like a long river, but a holy bridge connecting the north and the south of the divine world.


    It''s the beast river!


    "Gudu! Goo Doo! Gudu... "


    There are bubbles coming out of the river, just like a flame burning below.


    The river is very clear. There is no impurity in it. It seems that it is only a meter or two deep. But if you look down from the sky, you can''t see the lowest end of the river.


    On both sides of the river, there are many figures, almost all of them are demons.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    their eyes, at this moment, all look towards the river of beasts.


    The appearance of bubbles is the precursor to the thorough boiling of the river!


    "So fast?"


    "According to the ancient records, as long as there are bubbles, it will take at most a month for the river to boil completely."


    "Quick, inform your highness of them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came out, and their looks were excited.


    And in the southernmost part of these demons, there are also a group of demons.


    However, the number of these demons is not large, and in their center It''s surrounded by a figure.


    It''s not the offspring of the three tribes, it looks like a real Terran.


    Pangu Xingzi!


    I don''t know what means he used. The demons and the Terrans are blood feuds, but the demons around him, it seems, are extremely respectful.


    He is also looking at the river of beasts, those gradually boiling bubbles, eyes flashing, do not know what to think.


    "Zhonglin? Sad


    Pangu Xingzi murmured to himself: "the devil is at the top of heaven. We should have a contest after all."


    At this point, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Blood Maple? What kind of existence are you? "


    "Even if the financial resources are invincible, what kind of fighting power do you have as the heirs of the blood dragon clan?"


    "The river of beasts is boiling Ben Xingzi is really looking forward to it


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    "Hum ~"


    above the void, there is a huge buzz.


    Then, a circle of ripples, from the direction of the beast River, scattered in all directions, filled the whole divine world!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all demons, in this moment, all look up!


    "Heaven and earth are changing, the water lines are floating in the sky!"


    "The river of beasts is really about to open!"


    "You see, what is that?"


    "My God The blood beast''s empty shadow


    "Since ancient times, only when the altar of Qi and blood emerges, will there be a virtual shadow of a blood beast hanging upside down in the void!"


    "If the altar of Qi and blood really appears, can his highness Zhonglin break the legend and become the supreme blood vessel that has existed in the legend since ancient times?"¡­¡­


    Shadow city, outside Su Han''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Zheng Heng looks anxious and knocks on Su Han''s door again.


    This is he did not know how many times he came here, but every time he came, Sugen told him that his highness Xuefeng was still in the closed door and did not need to see the guests.


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened, and Sugen stood in front of Zhengheng.


    "Your Highness, your Highness has not been released yet?" Zheng Heng frowns.


    "Well." Sugen nodded.


    "When is it? Even if there is no breakthrough, your highness doesn''t need to close down!" Zhengheng stamped his foot in a hurry.


    "The beast River, is it boiling?"


    Just at this moment, the flat voice suddenly came from behind the root.


    Zheng Heng was stunned and immediately showed the color of great joy. He looked behind him in a hurry.


    But see the figure of the head of the human body, I do not know when it appears, is standing behind the root.


    His body''s blood gas, is increased one, turned into five.


    And, bright and rich!


    "Five blood peak???"


    Zhengheng said in disbelief, "my God Your highness, how terrible is your training speed? "


    "can not be fast, mainly because of the essence of Qi and blood in those bones." Su Han Dao.


    His cultivation has indeed reached the peak of the five-star Xuanshen realm!


    One year in the outside world is equivalent to ten thousand years.


    After reaching the top of the four stars, he has been able to refine the bones of the demon kingdom.


    engulfed the essence of Qi and blood, this practice is very fast. Under the condition of sufficient resources, then assisted by Dragon Emperor, if there is no breakthrough for a period of ten thousand years, then Su cold came to the dogs for the first time.


    "Congratulations to your highness, congratulations to your highness!"


    Zhengheng said: "on the eve of the opening of the river of beasts, your Highness has made further progress in his cultivation. When it comes to fighting, I think he will be more sure."


    This is just a compliment.


    Don''t go any further. Even if he takes another two steps, in Zhengheng''s eyes, Su Han is only a six blood demon king''s realm. Can he compare with Zhonglin and Hanbei, who are half step demon emperors?


    The so-called "struggle" is just a test of luck. Before he really arrived at the altar of Qi and blood, in Zhengheng''s opinion, Su Han must not be the opponent of those super Tianjiao.


    "No congratulations."


    Su Han said faintly: "originally intended to be in the ten thousand beast River boiling, impact to the six blood demon king territory, who ever thought, the boiling of the beast River, will come so fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    Is constant heart disdain, dark way in front of them, you are five blood or six blood, there is no difference at all.


    However, he did not dare to say it.


    Su Han can only follow the meaning of Su Han: "even if it is only the five blood peak, if you want to pass on the blood of your highness, the blood dragon clan will certainly play a very strong fighting force. However, my subordinates are fighting for the beast river. I have some expectations."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han looked at Zhengheng for a moment, and then took back his eyes with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your expectation will come true, just..."


    "Your Highness, it''s all right to say so." Zhengheng road.


    Su Han smile more intense: "just then, you don''t get angry."


    "Angry?"


    Zhengheng frowned: "Your Highness, you have to worry more. As your highness, you must not compete with your subordinates for nature. What can I be angry about? Even if your highness really takes a fancy to his subordinates'' nature, he will give them to his highness without saying a word. After all, before that, his Highness has already given his subordinates more than 10 billion God blood stones! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    This fool, at such a time, is still thinking about those God blood stones.


    Can he not know what Zhengheng means?


    On the surface, it seems to be grateful, but in fact, it is nothing but hope. After he gives up his fortune, Su Han gives him more blood stones.


    That''s stupid.


    Until now, he did not understand Su Han''s meaning.


    "Talk about the beast river." Su Han said again.


    Zheng Heng nodded and then said, "half a month ago, news came that there were blisters in the river of beasts. This is the precursor of real boiling. It is recorded in the ancient books that every time a blister appears in the river of beasts, it indicates that it will boil completely within a month. This is also the reason why my subordinates are so anxious to find his highness. "


    "That is to say, we have half a month left?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes


    Zheng Heng patted his thigh: "all the demons Tianjiao have already driven to the other side of the beast river. Even without a trace, they have already set out. Only subordinates have been waiting for you here!"


    "Once the river of beasts is opened, all the demons Tianjiao will immediately enter it and start to kill the blood beast. How far you can walk out of the river depends on the number of blood beasts killed and the number of hearts of blood beasts. In this way, if we delay, it will be equivalent to a slow step. We will not be able to catch up with them at all! "


    "Is it? It''s a delay. " Su Han Dao.


    "Your Highness, I don''t mean that. How much good fortune can I gain from the beast river? I am anxious, mainly because of your highness


    Zhengheng also said: "the changes of heaven and earth, the waves of water and the shadow of blood animals reflect the void. All these are the precursors of the appearance of the altar of Qi and blood. Your highness is originally the blood of the holy family. If you can upgrade the blood in the altar of Qi and blood, it will be the supreme blood. In the future, it will become the super existence of the blood moon! If so, how can I not be in a hurry? "


    "I can''t achieve the supreme blood of the moon, and I certainly can''t reach it. But if the altar of Qi and blood really appears, I must see what kind of nature there is in it." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhengheng obviously didn''t understand Su Han''s meaning. He thought he was modest, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, there is only one blood moon in the whole demon kingdom. Who dares to hope?


    "This is ten billion God blood stone, you take it, as a reward waiting for me." Su Han handed Zhengheng a blood crystal card.


    "Your Highness, you have given me enough. This How nice of you Zheng Heng is ready to refuse to return to welcome.


    "Take it."


    Su Han looks at Zhengheng with an unpredictable smile.


    "I must remind you of your loyalty to me."


    After a slight pause, Su Han said again, "we must finish these stone flowers with the fastest speed, otherwise..."


    After the words, Su Han did not say, let Zhengheng confused.


    But Su Han didn''t want to say more, and he couldn''t ask more.


    He could only smile awkwardly and said, "ha ha, can the blood stone given to me by your highness be fake? Ha ha ha... "


    "It''s not, it''s just..."


    Su Han''s next words, from the heart said: "I''m afraid you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days passed.


    There are more and more bubbles in the river, just like boiling a pot. There are a lot of water mist emerging in the air.


    The thirteen cities of the divine world have specially measured the length of the beast River, but there is no definite answer. The only thing we know is that the river is indeed across the north and south of the divine world, and it can be said that it has no end.


    And every time the 10000 beast River boils, it will make the river produce ultra-high temperature.


    The temperature was so high that even low blood ancient demons and Demons could not bear it.


    And according to the demons tried again and again, finally determined the lowest temperature of the river.That is the center of the divine world, about a thousand miles north and south!


    Therefore, every time the beast River boils, all the demons will gather in the land of thousands of miles, waiting for the opportunity to arrive and enter it at the fastest speed.


    At the moment, the land of thousands of miles has gathered a large number of demons.


    If you look at it, it looks like a locust, dense, at least tens of millions.


    The closest place to Wanshou river is Zhonglin, Hanbei, fengci, xutianshi, zhunji, zhuotan, anzhen


    Wait, wait!


    On the demon hunting list, except for those who have died, all the remaining Tianjiao have gathered here.


    It''s not just them!


    There are also many demon emperor realms and ancestral deities that came with them to protect them!


    The river of beasts is boiling. For the demons, it can be called the great world struggle.


    In the future, the number and strength of the strong in the thirteen cities, and even the division of the comprehensive forces of the thirteen cities, will depend on the number of creatures these Tianjiao has obtained among the beasts!


    And this time, the altar of Qi and blood has a great chance to appear, which is more critical for the major forces in the demon kingdom.


    It was a magnificent figure, above the endless demons.


    They stand there, their clothes hunting and swinging, and everything in their eyes is bound to be won!


    What makes some demons feel incredible is that there are still several Terrans in the place not far away from Zhonglin and other Tianjiao!


    There is no need to say much about xuanshenjing. What attracts the attention of these demons is the young man who looks plain and fearless among thousands of demons.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there are seven blue stars flashing.


    Each one is very bright and rich.


    "Pangu Xingzi?"


    "Tut Tut, the head of the four big stars of the Terran clan!"


    "He really dares to come. Even if the powerful demon emperor can''t make a move, can other princes be enough to kill him?"


    "Well, if the river of beasts was not about to boil, your highness would not waste time on him. He would have died without a burial place."


    "He does have the courage. I''d like to see if Su Han, who ranks first in the Terran hunting list, dares to come!"


    "If he really dares to come, he will die miserably."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    When these demons were talking about each other, many demons were arrogant and sometimes turned their eyes to look at the direction of Pangu Xingzi.


    However, as these ordinary demons said, what they pay most attention to at the moment is the river of beasts, which is just a human race. Even as the head of the four big stars, they don''t pay attention to it.


    In the hearts of these demons Tianjiao, even the reincarnation of Su Han, a super strong man who ranks first in the human hunting list, is not qualified to be compared with them.


    Reincarnation is reincarnation, is no longer a strong man!


    ¡­¡­


    Pangu Xingzi gathered thousands of eyes in one body, knowing that those demons were full of ferocity and killing opportunities to him, but he did not have the slightest fear and panic.


    His eyes, sometimes in the body of Lin, sometimes stay in the sad body.


    In short, all the demons Tianjiao he looked at were the top 10 demons on the list of hunting and killing.


    It seems to him that only the top ten demons Tianjiao are qualified to let him have a look.


    At the center of his eyebrows, seven dark blue stars were constantly flashing. He did not have any breath to send out, but always gave people a strange feeling of uncertainty.


    "The devil? Blood moon


    Taking back his eyes, Pangu Xingzi''s eyes drooped slightly: "when our army of demons blows open the barrier and completely descends into the starry sky of the Milky way, whether it''s the Terrans or you demons, it''s just a dish of Chinese food!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gudu! Goo Doo! Goo Doo


    I don''t know when to open it. There are more bubbles in the river, and the boiling feeling is more intense.


    You can even see that there are layers of ripples rippling from the river, as if to form a spray.


    The ancient books of the demons recorded -


    when the river is thoroughly agitated and turned into waves, the endless blood beasts will appear and the river of beasts will open!


    According to the situation at the moment, that moment, I am afraid, is very close.


    "No trace."


    Not far away from nowhere, a voice suddenly came, with a sneer and a taunt.


    "You shadow city is not very close to his highness Xuefeng? The beast river is about to open. Why is that figure still missing? "


    No trace looks the same. She turns her head and looks around. However, it is Shu Lingyu who comes from Shengguang city.


    She is the descendant of the holy family, ranking No. 69 on the demon hunting list.


    Su Han had fought with Shu Lingyu at the auction of shadow city and other cities, and Shu Lingyu had already hated him.


    Of course, it''s not only Shu Lingyu, but also other demons Tianjiao.


    Apart from Zhengheng, a "puppet", Su Han never thought of making friends with any demon.


    "He is a friend of Zhengheng. You should ask Zhengheng." No trace of light road.


    "So it is..."


    Shu Lingyu said with a smile: "but you are a bit out of the ordinary. Shadow city values his highness Xuefeng very much. You''d better be like Zhengheng and please him more. After all, people are so rich, don''t you think so?"


    "If you sow dissension, save it. We are not fools." No trace, still unchanged.


    Shu Lingyu seemed to feel bored, shrugged her shoulders and said nothing more.


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, a buzzing sound came from the distance.


    Many eyes look back, but see a huge red rainbow from the rear, across the sky, infinitely elongated.


    On the rainbow stood thousands of figures.


    Although they didn''t show any breath, their blood was enough to prove their cultivation.


    "It''s Xuefeng and Zhengheng!"


    "Tut Tut, Shu Lingyu, you are really a crow''s mouth!"


    "It''s also interesting. I thought they didn''t dare to come."


    "This damned thing has really attracted a lot of strong people."


    "In fact, we should have guessed this for a long time. The divine blood stone is a very favorite item for any demon. Especially under the high price he offered and his noble blood dragon identity, it is not strange that such a large number of strong people are willing to assist him."


    "Well, what about the strong? In that river of beasts, we still have to see our own abilities! "


    "Indeed, thirteen cities are not vegetarians. No matter how many strong people around him are, I''m afraid they dare not fight against his highness Zhonglin."


    "You see, his blood has become Five? "


    "Oh, my God, indeed!"


    "How long has it been? A month or two? From three blood demon king to five blood demon king? "


    "Although there is still a big gap between him and his highness, his training speed is too terrible?"


    "Is it just like the" time realm "of Jiuyou city that he has something that can control the flow of time"Hiss This speed is so terrible


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han''s five ways of blood, not hidden, on such a large field in front of many demons.


    Such as Zhonglin and Hanbei, Tianjiao didn''t intend to turn back, but after hearing the comments of these demons, he finally couldn''t help it. In the middle of frowning, he turned to look at Su Han.


    That real five blood gas, let their eye pupil also shrink for a while, in the heart both has the shock, also has the happiness.


    Shock is that Su Han''s training speed is so fast.


    Fortunately, the beast river opened so long ahead of time.


    One or two months, let him reach the five blood demon king, if you give him another year or two, will not be able to catch up with them?


    For the sake of the ten thousand beasts River, they have to suppress their cultivation. With the strength of the blood dragon clan, they have reached the point where the blood maple is equal to their cultivation. I''m afraid that which one is stronger and which is weaker is not necessarily.


    "It''s good to be here."


    Lin will take back his eyes, take a deep breath, light way "really should suppress, he that damned arrogance."


    "If he died in this river of beasts, would the blood dragon clan be angry?" Sad way.


    His side, looking for the sky crack cold smile: "there are so many blood animals in the river of beasts, who knows which blood beast he died in? There is no strong man of the blood dragon clan to protect him. If he really dies, he can only be blamed for his poor strength. Who can blame? "


    "In this case, there is no need for this hall to be timid." A sad smile.


    "Do you want to kill him most?"


    Looking for the day crack hum a voice: "when the auction, on the surface, in Lin is the most angry, but you, is the most murderous machine, don''t think I didn''t feel."


    Instead of defending, he sighed: "unfortunately, he is just a genius of the blood dragon clan, not su Han, the number one hunter in the Terran list. If Su Han can show up, this hall will surely solve him. The reward given by the ancestors on him is very attractive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    Red rainbow across the void, like lightning, in a flash.


    To say that the real Tianjiao is just Su Han and Zhengheng above the rainbow.


    Other figures, more than 90 percent, are the demon emperor''s realm, which was employed by Su Han before he was a god blood stone, as well as the strong ancient demons and ancient demons.


    And the rest are those sent by shadow city to protect Zhengheng.


    Zhengxiuxun is one of them.


    In the river of beasts, nature is great, but there are also many crises.


    Zhenglong is dead. He only has a son like Zhengheng. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Wow


    When the wind blows, the rainbow disappears, and Su Han and others fall from the sky.


    "All right, gentlemen."


    Su Han inspected a circle, toward many demons Tianjiao smile, slightly nodded, looked very polite.


    But in response to him, it was a very neat cold hum.


    "Blood maple, you came a little late, there is no place for you."


    Feng Zi first opened his mouth, pointed to Pangu Xingzi and said, "if you want to stand in the front, go there."


    The words fall, immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Who doesn''t know Pangu Xingzi?


    He''s human!


    Although Windz didn''t make a clear statement, the implication was that the demons at the moment regarded his blood Maple as the same status as the human race. It can even be said that all the demons have already stood on the opposite side of Xuefeng.


    He has no place here!


    "It''s true..."


    Su Han does not care about the appearance, left to look at the right, found that there is no place for their own.


    "Well."


    He suddenly said, "I''ll pay 10 billion yuan to buy a position. Is there anything to sell?"


    Hearing this, a lot of demons showed their hearts at once.


    10 billion. This is a huge amount.


    You know, before the auction, the total assets of even the descendants of the top holy family like Zhonglin were only about 5 billion yuan.


    And those who rank at the top of the list of demons Tianjiao, is the corner of the mouth twitch, gnashing teeth.


    "Again


    "Blood maple, are you finished?"


    "The auction is over. Do you really think you can buy anything if you have money?"


    "Hum, this is the beast River, the most important place for my demons! If anyone can go first, he will be the first to get the creation, and he will be the first to go to the altar of Qi and blood. You are only 10 billion yuan, and you want to buy our future? "


    Many Tianjiao open mouth, let those original heart of the demon wake up.


    Yeah


    What is the 10 billion yuan worth compared with the future?


    "The future?"


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "there are many creatures in the river of beasts, but there are many crises, right? The guy who went in first might be the first to die. "


    Hearing this, Zhong Lin''s face sank.


    Xuefeng, this is obviously pointing at mulberry and locust!


    What he occupied was the best position, and he surpassed other demons in his status, rank and cultivation. He must be the first to rush into the river of beasts.


    Blood Maple this is not to say him, is to say who?


    "If you really die in it, what''s the use of your ten billion God blood stone?" Zhonglin road.


    "You don''t have to go in. You can take it and spend it anywhere in the divine world, don''t you?" Su Han Dao.


    Zhonglin looked cold: "this hall does not need you, the ten billion God blood stone, roll!"


    "It seems that there are too few people..."


    Su Han sighed helplessly: "what about the 100 billion? Is there anything for sale in a place of 100 billion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons are still speechless.


    We have to admit that the high number of God blood stone, the temptation of these demons, is really too big.


    Before those enchanted demons, had been sober up, but at this moment, is showing the color of hesitation.


    Zhonglin and others have even seen that there are demons ranked 80th and 90th. They are struggling in the eyes.


    "500 billion? A trillion? "


    Su Han''s voice seems to be with charm, shouting: "for the last time, my blood maple, to buy a position, out of date waiting, have you sold?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this number, countless demons all took a cold breath and looked at Su Han strangely.


    One billion, just to buy a place to stand, this luxury to what kind of degree?


    "I sell it!"


    At this moment, suddenly a demon raised his hand.


    As expected, he was one of the demons standing in front of him. Especially when he saw his real face, Su Han''s smile became more and more intense.Mingze, demon hunting list, ranked ninety-nine!


    Su Han originally just wanted to let those ordinary demons Tianjiao give up their position, but he didn''t think it would be the existence of the top 100. He was really surprised.


    "Mingze, do you think clearly?"


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    "The top 100 Royal descendants, one hundred billion God blood stone, have bought you?"


    "It''s a disgrace to our demons and demons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Mingze walking towards Su Han, the other demons Tianjiao are all showing anger.


    They had been consistent with the outside world, thought that had temporarily united, did not expect a moment later was broken.


    Still so simple!


    "You all have a good family background. I''m different."


    Mingze opened his mouth, did not stop, still went to Su Han.


    Behind him, the strong in his tribe followed, sighing in his heart, but he did not stop him.


    Although it is Tianjiao, the situation of each Tianjiao is different. Mingze will give up this position. They can really understand.


    Moreover, giving up this position does not mean that he has given up the beast river.


    Even if the first to have advantages, but ultimately, or to see their own strength.


    "Take the money." Come to Su Han, the expressionless way of Ming Ze''s face.


    "Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people, and you have a bright future."


    Su Han opened his mouth with a smile, as if he were talking to the younger generation.


    Then, he took out the blood crystal card, under the gaze of countless demons, without any hesitation, he gave Mingze a billion yuan.


    Mingze obviously doesn''t plan to communicate with Su Han more, so he turns to leave.


    But Su Han suddenly said: "give up also give up, I suggest you, don''t have any idea about the beast River, it''s not the right choice."


    Mingze steps a meal, frown.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say more, but he didn''t make a sound at last. He just walked to a distant position in silence, and then stood there quietly, obviously not planning to give up the beast river.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders, raised his feet and walked towards the original position of Mingze.


    Obviously, although Mingze can''t compare with Zhonglin and other Tianjiao in terms of strength, he should be one of the earliest demons and occupy an excellent position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    If you want to arrange the position according to the ranking, then Mingze''s position should be Tianjiao, who is the top 30 in the demon hunting list, is qualified to occupy.


    Unfortunately, the tribe behind Mingze is not weak. The highest one he comes to is naturally divided into two groups. Tianjiao, the other demons, dare not expel him even though he is dissatisfied in his heart.


    Of course, those who occupy the best position are still the top ten.


    When Su Han moves forward, a head of demon begins to gather towards the center, trying to block Su Han''s steps.


    Originally in Mingze both sides of the demon Tianjiao, is moving towards the center for a while, planning two people, occupy three people''s place.


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyes flashed and her eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    "Get out of here


    Su Gen and Jin Wannian came forward, their momentum was turbulent, and the void around them began to vibrate.


    Those demons who blocked Su Han''s face changed. They had to retreat because of the oppression from the depths of their souls.


    However, not only ordinary demons block in front of Su Han, but also ancient demons and ancient demons!


    They did not give in, so they looked directly at Jin Wannian and Sugen, the meaning is very obvious - if you have the ability, you can rush over!


    "You don''t want to face, do you?"


    Jin Wannian looks very cold. As soon as he steps on the ground, there is a roar coming out immediately. The huge crack extends towards the distance.


    "Don''t be so rude."


    Su Han suddenly walked out of the back, glared at Jin Wannian, and then said with a smile: "ancestors, are you not going to let this hall pass?"


    "It''s not your position. You can''t stand even if you spend money." There is an old man who is transformed into an ancient demon.


    Su Han''s face did not change. When his hands were turned, there was an ancestor god''s anger.


    The ten ancestral deities could see this. Their pupils shrank and their hearts beat violently.


    Su Han walked forward and said, "if this hall is not to stand?"


    No one speak, silence!


    The deterrent power of the fury of ancestors is so terrible!


    "He has already spent money, and Mingze is willing to let out. The ancestors will give him this opportunity." Lin suddenly said.


    These words gave those ancient demons and Demons a step down. They were hesitating whether they should go back.


    "Since Zhonglin has said so, I will give you this opportunity." The old man said again, and then he got out of the way.


    "Thank you very much, then?"


    When Su Han came to the old man''s side, he stopped for a moment and said, "do you want me to give you one?"


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his eyes and snorted coldly: "I am not rare!"


    "It''s not rare to pull it down."


    Su Han hums and laughs, then swaggers through the demons, and finally stands in the original place of Mingze.


    Looking around, they were all demons, and none of them seemed to want to take care of him.


    Bored, only in the hands of the constant weighing of the ancestral God''s anger.


    "It''s easy to explode. You''d better keep it." Looking for the deep road of the sky crack.


    "I really don''t know. Thank you for telling me." Su Han really put away the anger of the ancestor god.


    Looking for the sky crack''s look, this just eased a little, and then said: "blood maple, you blood dragon people really have money, but this hall really don''t understand. How can you think of the river of beasts just because of your accomplishments? In this river of beasts, there are endless crises and thousands of blood beasts. It can be called an extremely dangerous place. Are you not afraid to die in it


    "Five blood demon Kingdom Is it low? "


    Su Han seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be answering the question of looking for the sky crack: "should it not be low? You are no higher than me by a few skits


    "Fart!"


    Looking for the sky to crack cold hum a way: "depend on you, also can compare with us? The demons of the younger generation are endless. We can be in the top ten. They are all gorgeous and incomparable! But you, Xuefeng, are nothing but a few stinky money. How can you compare with me? "


    "I have this, and you don''t have it." Su Han took out the anger of the ancestor god again.


    "You


    Looking for the sky crack almost burst into anger: "you are absolutely shameless


    "That''s what I paid for it. Is it of any use in the end?" Su Han curled his mouth.


    "All right."


    Looking for the sky crack, he wanted to say something, but said with sadness: "if you enter the beast River, you have to see the real chapter under your hand. Even though the anger of the ancestor god is very strong, it is impossible to threaten us with this. Xuefeng, I hope you can catch up with your mouth. Otherwise, your face will be swollen


    "Well, if I rob your highness of mercy, don''t be angry!" Su Han''s smiling way.


    "If you want to, if you have the ability, just grab it." Sad way.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, did not continue to take care of these demons, but looked at the distant Pangu Xingzi.The latter has also been staring at Su Han, the two look at each other, the eyes in that moment, like a spark.


    After a long time, Su Han opened his mouth and spat out a sentence that almost made those demons spit blood.


    "Are you in love with me?"


    Pan Gu Xingzi was slightly stunned, and then he shook his head with a smile: "No."


    "What do you think of me Su Han asked.


    "I''ve heard of his highness Xuefeng for a long time. Today, I didn''t let me down." Pangu Xingzi road.


    "You didn''t let me down!" Su Han''s face changed suddenly.


    Pan Gu Xingzi shook his head, even though he took back his eyes, he said no more.


    He shook his head at last, but it was meaningful, as if to ridicule Su Han''s cultivation, which was not as high as he expected.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, there are a large number of figures in the distance towards the beast river.


    Not just a batch!


    Looking around, in addition to the direction of the beast River, there are figures coming from all directions.


    "Well?"


    "Terran?"


    "Grass, they are coming


    "These damned things, dare to come!"


    "It''s true that Pangu Xingzi is just like that. As a seven star Xuanshen realm, it''s true that they have some strength, but these mole ants actually have the courage?"


    "Tut Tut, if it was not for the demon emperor and the ancestral gods who couldn''t do it, these annoying flies would have died long ago!"


    "Stop them!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of breath suddenly swings open, turns into a light curtain, all the people are blocked outside.


    Among them, there is no lack of demon emperor realm and ancestor god realm.


    "Zaman, what do you do?"


    Someone yelled: "the two clans have made rules. The demon emperor state and the ancestor god state can''t fight. Are you going to ignore the rules? How did I kill the ancient demon before I forgot my family''s punishment? "


    "I didn''t do anything to the Terrans. I was just tired of seeing some flies and avoiding their disturbance." There are ancient demons who speak blandly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    Su Han turned his head and saw countless familiar faces.


    Ren Qinghuan, Ling Xiao, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Qin Yun, Shen Li, Xiao Qinxian, Xinling, Su Yao


    Of course, there are also the four big stars who belong to the enemy and the descendants of the nine gods.


    The descendants of yuan and Ming, the descendants of demon ancestors, the descendants of Shengqing, and the descendants of the four regions have all died in Su Han''s hands.


    The rest, all of it, is here.


    Obviously, the matter of Wanshou river has already been spread out, especially the people of Fenghuang sect, who knew that Su Han was bound to come here, so they had already set out for it at the first time.


    The one who spoke just now is the chieftain of the war clan, xuanyuanqiong!


    He stared at the old devil: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true that no one has seen the Lord move you, and I really did not move you." The ancient devil light way.


    Other demons are with a sneer, looking at the many people, showing a banter look.


    "Then if I hit and died on this light screen, would you count me as your hand?" Xuanyuan dome suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the old devil''s face immediately shook.


    Su Han and others all laugh in secret.


    After joining the Fenghuang sect, the old man has changed a lot!


    If he really ran into and died on this light screen, or if he found a person to crash to death, then the demons who display these light curtains will surely be implicated!


    The strong man of Terran is not a fool. Everyone is paying close attention to it all the time. What''s the difference between the ancient devil''s launching this light curtain to block the Terran and direct attack?


    "The Terrans are indeed a group of despicable and despicable scum."


    "It''s OK to let them come here. It''s just to add more nourishment to the river of beasts. We don''t have time to deal with them now. We can enter the river of beasts. It''s hard to say."


    "Hum!"


    A lot of cold hum came out, a large number of light screens smashed with a bang, and there was no more obstruction in front of the Terrans.


    After they rushed to Xuanyuan dome, they immediately looked around, as if they were looking for something.


    But a moment later, they are all frowning, showing disappointment.


    "The Lord is not here?"


    "The Lord didn''t come to such an important place as Wanshou river? Is it impossible? "


    "Isn''t it closing down, delaying the opening of the river of beasts?"


    "If the patriarch doesn''t come, we don''t have much fun here."


    "No, we can''t rely on the patriarch for everything. There are so many creatures in the river that we can''t get or let these demons get. The next time we meet with the Lord, we should open our eyes to the Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief discussion, the people of Fenghuang sect decided to stay.


    But they didn''t know. Su Han stood in front of them.


    Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others lost their faces most obviously. However, Su Han did not feel heartache, but felt that he wanted to laugh.


    It is Su Yao''s anxious look that makes Su Han feel helpless.


    He took a general look at the accomplishments of these people. As expected, he did not let himself down, and they all improved a lot.


    The high-level people of Fenghuang sect are full of Xuanshen realm. Su Yao, a girl, has reached the peak of Xuanshen realm. She is equal to her sister Su Xue, but she does not know what kind of fortune she has got.


    As for the cold dust Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi and Taizong Xingzi, it goes without saying that they all reached the peak of Xuanshen realm.


    Their cultivation is not low, and their qualifications are high, and their training speed is also terrible.


    Don''t mention whether they have obtained the creation in the demon kingdom. Even if they don''t, the resources they bring in will be enough to support them to reach the peak of Xuanshen state.


    On the whole, no matter whether they are their own people or enemies, all the Terrans who enter the divine world have more or less improved.


    From the point of view of race, this is to be happy and to be thankful.


    After the arrival of cold dust Xingzi and others, the first thing they saw was Pangu Xingzi.


    Then, like the Phoenix sect, they are also looking for Su Han''s figure.


    But after looking for a long time, he didn''t see where Su Han was. He looked relaxed and relieved.


    How strong Su Han is, they know better than these demons.


    "Your Highness."


    Zhengheng''s voice suddenly came, he looked at those people, as if to see a pile of gold and silver mountains.


    "There are so many Terrans. Do you want to go down and catch some of them?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered what he had said about the reward. He immediately said coldly: "it''s not necessary for the time being. The river of beasts is the most important thing. You can''t create extra branches at this time. Besides, the Terrans are not weak in battle. I''m afraid you are not their opponent just by yourself. "


    Constant does not know why Su Han''s look will suddenly become cold, but still closed his mouth wisely."Boom


    Just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the void.


    Then, a piece of space cracks were torn open, the overwhelming pressure diffused, as if formed the essence, the fierce shock in the river of beasts.


    The ten thousand beast river was calm for a moment, and then it opened towards both sides. There were more than ten meters high waves pushing it up. A large amount of fog was diffused from it, and the extremely high temperature covered all the Terrans and demons.


    The beast River, as if has been waiting for the same.


    After all Terrans and Demons arrive, it finally, completely boils!!!


    "Hiss!"


    Below, many figures looking at the earth shaking scene, are unable to help but take a breath of cool air.


    There are many demons and Terrans retreating, all of them are demon generals and gods.


    Apart from other things, the temperature of the river alone has made them unable to bear it.


    It''s water, but it''s like a flame burning. It feels like it''s going to burn from the heart, so it has to retreat.


    "Boiling, boiling completely!"


    "The river of beasts is about to open, your highness, be ready for it!"


    There was a roaring sound, even the ancient demon and the ancient demon began to be excited.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Zhonglin and other Tianjiao murmur to themselves, they look at the river of beasts, their eyes have been flashing to the extreme.


    "Bang long ~"


    the river is boundless. It is like a sea completely, and endless waves are sweeping up. A large number of water drops splash around, and each drop is boiling hot. If it falls on the body, it is enough to melt a virtual state of mind instantly.


    Those people with low accomplishments and Demons retreated again, their faces full of fear and fear.


    And above the spirit state, they are standing there, and there is light outside, blocking these water droplets.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, the sound of buzzing came out from a place in the Wanshou river.


    The cracks in the void, as if guided at the moment, extend to that place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Ten thousand beast River, attention!


    There are thunder and lightning coming in the roar, not only dark blue, but also Purple Rainbow, more dark.


    A lot of thunder and lightning surrounded the place, as if forming a lightning ball.


    The electric light hits the water surface, which makes the water surface hotter and hotter.


    The endless fog floated from the water, blocking the sight of all the demons and Terrans, even their gods were blocked out.


    No one can detect, even ancient demons and demons!


    "What happened?"


    "I''ve heard from my predecessors that the last time the beast river was opened, wasn''t it?"


    "The whole river is wrapped in white fog, and there is no shadow at all. Is it..."


    Zhonglin and Han Bei and others look at each other, and their eyes show a fierce light.


    Their bodies were shaking, their faces were excited, their emotions were out of control, and the whole person looked like they were going to twitch.


    "Altar of Qi and blood!"


    "The ancestral gods are right. The altar of Qi and blood is really coming up!"


    "My God, this is more than a billion years to have the opportunity ah, actually let us meet."


    "The altar of Qi and blood, the supreme blood vessel Your highness, you will surely have a great harvest


    "God, Wang, I''m a demon family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Innumerable roaring and roaring sounds resound through the earth at this moment.


    Qi and blood altar, which only exists and legendary opportunity, is about to be displayed in front of them. How can we not be excited?


    These demons are red faced, pulling their necks, and even exposed blue veins on their foreheads. They are all eager to try the official opening of the river of beasts.


    On the contrary, the Terrans are not so excited.


    On the contrary, their faces were very gloomy.


    Qi and blood altar belongs to the demons. Only the demons know it best. From this point, they have fallen behind a lot.


    Even if the nature is really useful to the Terrans, by comparison, there is no doubt that those demons Tianjiao have a better chance.


    Once Zhonglin really stepped on the altar of Qi and blood, and got a change in blood, and was promoted to the legendary supreme blood, in the future, the demons will have a second blood moon!


    The two blood moons are enough to fight against the Terran domination. When the demons and demons come down on the territory, the Terrans will not be able to resist.


    Even if Zhonglin is not mentioned, the appearance of the altar of Qi and blood proves that there will be more nature in the river of beasts than in the past.


    The overall strength of the demons is bound to improve. The Terrans are already in a weak position. If the demons are stronger, what will they take to fight against them?


    "Climbing the ladder..."


    In the heart of all the Terrans, the secret realm of "climbing the ladder" appears at this moment.


    Ten thousand beast river is one of the most powerful creation places of the demons, and climbing the ladder is one of the most powerful creation places of the human race!


    Now, the Terrans can only hope that the opening of the ladder will be after they leave the demon world, at least until they come out of the river of beasts.


    Otherwise, all the people''s Tianjiao will gather in the demon Kingdom, and the ladder will be opened in advance. For the Terran, there will be no effect!


    ¡­¡­


    The white fog on the beast river is getting thicker and thicker.


    Endless lightning, also more and more dense.


    No one doubts that if there are demons or Terrans rushing up at this moment, even the top ancient demons and gods will be killed instantly!


    From the power of heaven and earth, no one can resist, unless they can surpass heaven and earth, become the master and surpass the heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    In the eyes of countless demons, the thunder and lightning exploded.


    The Wanshou river was impacted, and the waves rolled 100 meters directly. A large amount of river water was lifted out from the river and splashed in all directions like a tsunami.


    "Go back


    Seeing this scene, those demons and people with low accomplishments all turn pale.


    They had already withdrawn from a long distance, but the appearance of the altar of Qi and blood would stir up huge waves, which no one had thought of.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures galloped towards the distance.


    Su Han and others can see clearly that the demons who can''t dodge are submerged by the river. In a moment, they scream and turn into bloody water.


    On the other hand, there are also those who have no time to leave, but there are xuanshenjing to protect these people.


    From this point, we can see the difference between the two groups.


    The demons are naturally cold, and the Terrans are more kind after all.


    Perhaps that''s why demons are more powerful than Terrans.The world of practice, originally eat people, only cruel exercise, can create more strong, this is the eternal definition.


    The Terrans are concerned about the life and death of the weak, but the demons are concerned about the place where the thunder and lightning burst.


    The sky was completely dark, as if it had been blown out of a huge hole spread for unknown distance.


    In the center of that hole An altar appeared.


    The altar looked far and near, as if in front of the eyes, as if in the horizon.


    The whole altar, like the name, is full of blood, which seems to have experienced countless blood casting.


    The altar is not too high, in the middle of the river of beasts, misty, just like an island.


    We can clearly see that there are countless runes carved on the altar. These runes are so mysterious that even Su Han can''t understand them.


    And in the center of the altar


    There is a statue!


    "What?"


    "Is this the real altar of Qi and blood?"


    "And who is the statue? Is it a super strong person in my family? "


    "It must be. The altar of Qi and blood of my demons is not carved by the strong one of my demons. Who will it be?"


    "The altar of Qi and blood can''t appear suddenly. This kind of place of creation has a reason. I think the reason why the altar of Qi and blood appears is the existence of this statue!"


    "But he Why are human bodies carved? "


    Once this was said, the tone of all the demons stopped for a moment.


    Anyone can clearly see that the statue is indeed a human body.


    It''s not like the neck is cut off, it''s just a piece of the head.


    Normally speaking, the existence that can be carved into a statue is the strong man of all ages.


    The Terran is just a human body, but the demons are all illusory human bodies. Their statues should be carved.


    Therefore, when the statue is a human body, these demons will stop their tone.


    "The lost head must be the noumenon head!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    There was an explanation from a demon.


    It''s just that this explanation, in contrast to that person, looks so pale and powerless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    In fact, not only the demons, but also su Han and many other Terrans shrunk their eyes when they saw the statue.


    Everyone thinks that the altar of Qi and blood comes from the condensation of heaven and earth, not man-made. However, there are statues appearing, and people''s mood will naturally be affected.


    What''s more, the statue with eyebrows and head is still human!


    According to the understanding of these demons, they have seen from ancient books that the altar of Qi and blood appeared hundreds of millions of years ago, which proves that its existence history is longer than that of Su Han.


    From this point of view, it is impossible to trace whether this is a statue of a man or a demon.


    "If it can appear in the demon Kingdom, I''m afraid more than 90% of this statue belongs to the demons."


    Su Han thought in his heart, "is it blood dragon? At that time, it was the blood dragon people who ruled the divine world. "


    "Wow


    Without waiting for people to think about it, the white fog floating on the beast river began to dissipate.


    Qi and blood altar is the most mysterious, which can be seen by all through the white fog.


    But if they just look at the white fog, they still can''t see everything in it.


    At the moment, the white fog dispersed, which shocked the two clans once again.


    A huge figure emerged from the white fog.


    A pair full of fierce eyes, are staring at the demons and Terrans.


    The giant ape hundreds of meters tall, the blood Python described as Li in length, is about the size of a fist, but it is dense. The red blood bees occupy the sky, and the giant golden toad is covered with blood


    In terms of quantity, it is impossible to count them.


    The blood red giant beast occupies the sight of all the people of the two clans.


    They were suspended in the air, as if they were rigid, motionless.


    "Blood animal virtual shadow, is the blood animal virtual shadow!"


    "My God I''ve heard that there are so many blood animals in the river, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many


    "The giant toad must be five hundred meters high? What kind of existence is this? "


    "When the river of beasts opens, it will form a void passage. Many giant animals from other worlds will also come to the river. Although they are collectively called blood beasts, we are afraid that more than half of these things in front of us do not belong to the divine world!"


    "The more powerful the beast is, the stronger the treasures it carries. In addition to the heart of the blood beast, those treasures are the most covetous!"


    "do not know whether these giant animals have the essence of Qi and blood, and look at their huge size. If there is really essence of Qi and blood, I am afraid it will be very strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reason why they are still is that these blood beasts in the void are just virtual shadows.


    Their real noumenon is hidden under the river of beasts, or a place far away.


    The appearance of the blood beast shadow and the altar of Qi and blood at the same time has proved that the river of beasts has been fully opened and can be entered!


    "Temperature measurement!"


    Zhonglin''s deep voice.


    "Whew!"


    At once, an ancient demon rushed out, expanded the power of Qi and blood, turned into a palm, and stretched into the middle of the river.


    It''s not just a place, but in the blink of an eye, he has traveled thousands of times within a million miles of the beast river.


    The thirteen cities, as well as the strongmen of various tribes, are like this ancient demon, constantly shuttling through the river of beasts.


    In this scene, Su Han was jealous.


    In his last life, he had been through almost all by himself, starting from the lowest level monk to dominating the realm.


    Where is there any help from the strong? Where can I help you?


    Countless times of life and death fighting, is his survival capital!


    For example, in today''s era, these so-called demons Tianjiao, or the descendants of the four stars and nine gods.


    What they want to do has been paved for them until there is no crisis.


    It''s no fault that Su is a little bit shabby.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, those strong will return to their respective Tianjiao side, whispering.


    Lin eyes up, without any nonsense, straight to the front to rush.


    He stood in the best position!


    Once upon a time, every time the beast river opened, this location was the place with the lowest temperature.


    Although you have to go to other places after entering Wanshou River, the temperature will be higher and higher, but at least, if you can enter from here, you will get the first chance!


    "Zhonglin, the land of animals, is not something you can swallow alone."


    With a sad sneer, he almost rushes out with Zhonglin at the same time.


    "Go away!"


    Zhonglin waves his hand, and the power of Qi and blood is surging out. His simple hand has already carried the pressure of the demon emperor''s realm.With compassion, naturally fearless, he attacks with Zhonglin.


    Two fierce confrontation, do not give way, space constantly concussion, waves of destructive power.


    Tianjiao, a demon with a lower level of cultivation, may not dare to move forward, but it is not afraid to look for Tianshi, fengci, zhunji and Zhutan, all of which are in the top ten.


    They broke out their own cultivation, and under the protection of many strong men, they went towards the river of beasts.


    Just as the first step, a great war has already started.


    Those demon emperor realm, as well as the ancient demons, ancient demons and other strong people, although closely followed them, but never.


    This is the invisible rule of all previous dynasties. Tianjiao can''t participate in the struggle between Tianjiao, and they are not allowed to participate.


    Unless it''s time to die!


    "Ben Xingzi, come and have a try."


    Pangu Xingzi''s place is a little far away, which is definitely not as fast as Zhonglin and other demons to enter the beast river.


    But after his words fell, his figure turned into a streamer directly. He appeared at the side of Zhonglin and others with an indescribable speed.


    The latter was still in a fierce battle, and the sudden appearance of Pangu Xingzi surprised them. Then they immediately drove away from each other and headed for the river of beasts at the fastest speed.


    One on the ground, one in the void.


    At most, the distance between the two is only about 10 Li, which could have passed in a flash. However, due to the mutual delay between the two, they only rose five li in a dozen seconds.


    "The temperature is obviously the lowest in that place. Let''s go too!"


    Cold dust Xingzi and other people naturally do not want to fall, each use their means, straight to the river of beasts.


    This place is nature for demons, and it is also for Terrans!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Boundless figure, covering the sky, all toward there.


    Normally speaking, the place can not only accommodate Zhonglin himself, but also dozens of people at most.


    So many figures together crowded in the past, naturally can''t fit under.


    So the battle begins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    "Boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, more fierce than Zhonglin and others, the battle began.


    The dark space of the four weeks immediately rippled, as if to break open again.


    Strong pressure, mixed with roaring and shouting, makes the whole world seem very noisy.


    The two groups of people of low cultivation were standing in the distance, looking at this scene from a distance.


    Such a huge scene is really the only one in my life. It''s worth watching.


    "Your Highness, let''s go, too." Zhengheng KaiKou road.


    He was not so eager, because he knew himself very well that he could not be the first to rush into it, even the top ten or the top fifty.


    In this way, there is no difference between the 50th and the 500th.


    "Good."


    Su Han raised his feet, and a pair of shoes appeared on his feet. They were the extreme God boots bought in Qianyu city!


    Even if he only uses the normal combat strength, can increase 50 times the speed.


    Looking at the boots, Zheng Heng couldn''t help showing his admiration.


    He turned his head and looked at the demons made by Nangong Yu and others. At least three of them were wearing these boots, all from the auction.


    He had even extravagant hope that he was so loyal to his highness Xuefeng. Would his highness give him a pair?


    As it turned out, he thought so much that his highness didn''t care about him at all.


    But he didn''t like it, and he didn''t dare not.


    After all, it is worth more than a trillion, or even a trillion, tens of billions of goods, how can we give it to him?


    Give him a few billion God blood stone, he has already burned incense.


    "Are they good-looking?" Su Han asked.


    "Good looking, good looking..." It is the Tao of the subconscious.


    Soon, he woke up and said in embarrassment, "Your Highness, this is not the time to discuss this. Zhonglin and his friends have entered the river of beasts. Even the star of Pangu has entered. We can''t delay it! It cost a billion dollars to get your position. "


    "No harm."


    Su Han said faintly: "they just entered the river of beasts, but they have not entered the altar of Qi and blood. There is still a long way to go. I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said again: "you say, if I enter the beast River, I will directly blow them all to death with the fury of the ancestors? In that case, we will be the first to enter. "


    Zheng Heng: "what''s more


    "Can''t you?" Su Han''s solemn way.


    "Your Highness, you must be joking, aren''t you?"


    Zheng Heng''s face and flesh kept twitching: "every Tianjiao''s side has the protection of ancient demon level strong people, even if it''s the fury of the ancestor god, it''s impossible to blow them to death! If you really killed them, the thirteen cities would not go crazy? Of course, your status is noble, but my subordinates feel that even the blood dragon clan will not allow you to do so. "


    "Hahaha, just a joke, just a joke." Su Han patted Zhengheng on the shoulder.


    "But I don''t think you''re joking at all..." Zheng Heng murmured.


    "All right."


    Zhengxiuxun urged: "you go quickly. As for your speaking, there are more than a thousand demons entering the beast river. If you delay, you will fall behind."


    "All right."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and then disappeared.


    Standing in the same place, Zheng Heng was stunned for a moment and then showed his anxiety.


    "Your Highness, wait for me


    ¡­¡­


    It has been about three minutes since the opening of the river of beasts.


    Three minutes, for ordinary people, perhaps can only do a little things, but for this group of demons Tianjiao, it has been a long time.


    After rushing into the beast River, Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao followed the path given by those ancient demons.


    Of course, the ancient demon is also the first time to enter. We don''t know where to go in the river. Our ancestors only left a legend about the river, but did not leave a map of the river.


    In fact, the purpose of the previous ten temperature tests is to determine where to go after entering the beast river.


    There is no doubt that the place with the lowest temperature is the best way.


    There are three kinds of creation in the river of beasts.


    the first one is from the blood beast.


    , in short, is to kill blood animals, get the essence of blood and blood, and the hearts of blood animals, as well as objects from other world beasts.


    The second kind: from the creation of the river itself.


    This kind of nature can not be met, and no one knows when it will appear or how to get it.


    The third kind: Qi and blood altar!


    This is equivalent to the terminus of Wanshou river. As long as you can get the nature of it, you will be able to make great progress and go straight to the sky!And all the nature, regardless of the order, regardless of the water temperature, all depends on luck.


    Therefore, after entering the beast River, we should go to the place where the water temperature is low, which helps to get to the altar of Qi and blood faster.


    For these demons Tianjiao, they can not do with the creation of blood beasts and the creation of wanbeast river itself.


    But the altar of Qi and blood must pass!


    Even if you can''t get nature, you should stand on the altar of Qi and blood, and have a look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonglin is really the one in the front, but it is not the first, but one of them.


    Parallel with him, there is sorrow, and Pangu Xingzi!


    Pangu Xingzi started later than both of them, but was able to keep up with them in distance, which made Zhonglin and compassionate vigilance much higher.


    At the moment, there is no competition for real combat power, so they don''t know how strong Pan Gu Xingzi is, but be careful and it will be good in the end.


    After them, the demons Tianjiao, such as Tianshi, Zhunyi, Xiantan and anzhen, all followed closely and did not fall far behind.


    In some ways, they don''t need to follow the guidance of the ancient demon. In fact, they just need to follow Zhonglin.


    The place where Zhonglin goes must be a place with very low temperature.


    For this, Zhonglin just sneers.


    After that, it''s the third tier.


    This third echelon is basically the top 50 people on the demon hunting list.


    Among them, it is not only demons, but also the pride of the human race.


    For example, Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, and the descendants of yaochi, Yundi and so on.


    Both sides had hostility, and the killing was very obvious, but in order not to be left behind, they did not launch an attack on the other side for the time being.


    When nature appears, it is when they begin to fight.


    At this moment, all the Tianjiao of the two clans are marching on the river surface of the ten thousand beast river. There is no creation for the time being, and the blood beast has not appeared.


    And they can clearly see that there are nine huge openings in front of them about a hundred miles away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    The nine holes look like tunnels. The river water rolls up and turns into holes one by one. They are more like nine dragons than tunnels.


    The deep hole is the big mouth of the dragon!


    The nine holes are very large, each of which has a diameter of ten thousand li, and there are a large number of light curtains around, blocking the front of the river, which is impossible to break.


    In other words, if you want to move on, there is no other way to get into these deep holes.


    The three of Zhonglin are in the front, and they have the right to choose first.


    But at the moment, they all hesitated.


    From a distance, you can feel that the water temperature of each of the nine caves is the same, which makes the so-called pathfinding of ancient demons completely lost its function.


    In addition, whether they enter the same hole or separate, they will lose the advantage of the moment.


    Because there are still six holes to let the first six people or demons enter.


    "The beast River really wants us to rely on luck." Sad Yin voice.


    He was not willing to waste the advantages he had created at first.


    "Luck?"


    Lin cold hum a, no hesitation, there is no hesitation time.


    He rushed to the middle hole, the fifth.


    Then, at the moment of rushing in, the palm of his hand waved fiercely, and the power of blood and blood rippled from his hand, turning into a light curtain, blocking several holes beside him.


    It''s clear that it''s trying to block other people from entering.


    Seeing this scene, sad eyes brightened and laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s Zhonglin. It''s very vicious! "


    When he opened his mouth, he rushed into the first hole on the left side, and then followed the example of Zhonglin. He waved out the light curtain and blocked several holes nearby.


    In the end, there are still two holes left. One is the entrance of Pangu Xingzi, and the other depends on who came early.


    When the sad figure disappeared, he said in a loud voice: "Pan Gu Xingzi, although you and I are enemies, we are all enemies in the river of beasts. The remaining two entrances will be handed over to you. Don''t let this hall down!"


    He had no spare time to block the other holes, and the last two obviously wanted Pangu Xingzi to block them.


    But Pan Gu Xingzi didn''t look at it with a sad look. He went directly into a certain hole, and had no intention to block the last one.


    "It''s none of my business."


    The flat voice, in the last moment into the sad ear, let him can not help but scold.


    "Grass, this idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhonglin, Hanbei, and Pangu Xingzi disappeared completely at the cave entrance, Tianjiao, the demons in the rear, such as Zhuozi and Zhutan, also caught up.


    In fact, the distance between the two sides is not much different, but this level of competition, even a second, is enough to delay anything.


    "Well?"


    "These bastards!"


    "Break through the curtain of light, this alone will not stop us!"


    At the moment of seeing the light curtain, Zhun Yi and other demons Tianjiao are all showing their anger.


    But they also did not waste time, the strength of Qi and blood was launched, and they immediately bombarded those light curtains.


    The light curtain is very strong, and the ordinary one blood demon emperor is afraid to be unable to blow open, but under the joint force impact of these demons Tianjiao, in just a moment, the light curtain directly collapses.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures choose their own holes and rush into them.


    They also wanted to follow the example of Zhonglin and Hanbei to block the entrance of the cave with a light curtain, but time did not allow it at all.


    The gap between them and the third echelon is not obvious. When they display the light curtain, they are afraid that the third echelon will catch up.


    At the critical moment, the idea was all thrown out of their mind, just forward.


    And after they enter, it is the third echelon of human Tianjiao, and demon Tianjiao.


    "Boom


    Just as these guys were thinking about which hole to choose, a terrible breaking wind came from behind.


    The sound of the broken wind swept the waves below, making the hot water boil up.


    Taizong Xingzi and others can''t help but turn their heads and look, but see the figure of a dragon head''s body, which is galloping towards here with an extremely terrible speed.


    "Blood Maple?"


    "How fast is this guy?"


    "Well, it''s not because of the extreme God''s boots?"


    "Don''t let the brake stop and run into the hole directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons are unwilling to open their mouth, they look at Su Han''s feet that pair of shoes, are showing greed.


    Extreme God boots!


    The dragon head is nothing. It seems that the most dazzling thing on Su Han''s body is the extreme God''s boots at this moment."Boom


    Su Han passed through the crowd and at the same time called out, "hurry up


    "Grass!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    If they want to be blocked by other demons, such as Shuyu, they will waste a lot of time.


    No one is so selfless, so even when he looks at Su Han passing through them, he can only scold him.


    "Blood maple, what if you have the extremely divine boots? The river of beasts is not about speed!" Shulingyu clenched her teeth and cried.


    "You can catch up with me first."


    Su Han disdains a smile, directly choose the eighth hole to rush in.


    After him, Tianjiao of the two clans separated and chose different holes.


    Shu Lingyu, Wuzong and Yuchun all chose the cave which Su Han entered, because judging from their position, the cave entrance is undoubtedly the nearest.


    ¡­¡­


    From the outside, it was dark inside.


    Can enter one of them, all around immediately bright up.


    The river at the foot of the river is still churning, but not so muddy outside, but extremely clear.


    The bright light came from under the water, as if there were thousands of night pearls.


    The walls of the cave are also condensed by the river water. Under the reflection of the light, it seems transparent and crystal clear.


    Su Han is also looking around during the time of going forward.


    In the middle of the seemingly thin wall, there are many small openings leading to nowhere.


    All the people in the second echelon disappeared. They didn''t know where they had gone. Su Han felt that they couldn''t have been rushing forward. After all, with his speed, it was the one who should catch up with each other at the moment.


    Moreover, the straight front of the hole, completely bet by the river, is obviously the end.


    "They should have rushed into these little holes."


    Su Han stopped temporarily and frowned slightly: "where should I go?"


    On this thought of Kung Fu, Shu Lingyu and others all caught up.


    They also saw the small holes around them, and even more saw the end of the front.


    "Labyrinth?"


    Yu Chun obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    He thought for a long time, then suddenly he looked up and said with a smile: "if there is no accident, what these holes lead to will be a place. You blood maple, must not meet with this hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    To ask these demons Tianjiao, who is most hostile to Su Han, it must be Zhonglin and Yuchun.


    What''s different is that Zhonglin ranks first in the list of demon hunting. Besides financial resources, Zhonglin''s background, identity, accomplishments and combat effectiveness And so on, this all let him have enough capital, in the face of Su Han in the future, still can be high above.


    Yuchun is different.


    He couldn''t compare with Zhonglin, so he felt that at the auction, he was greatly insulted by Su Han. He had only one idea in his heart: kill Su Han!


    The identity of the blood dragon clan does not play an important role in the river of beasts. After all, there are so many crises. Who knows how his blood Maple died?


    If you kill him, I''m afraid even the blood dragon clan can''t be investigated!


    Yuchun would never think that killing a su Han would make the blood dragon clan really fight against the whole demon clan.


    But Su Han here, after hearing the words of Yu Chun, first frowned and even grinned.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "This hall does not say so."


    Yu Chun sneered: "this hall is just trying to suppress your damned pride. You are the son of the blood dragon family. How dare we kill you? Do you think so? "


    "You''d better think so, or it will be the wrong choice of your life." Su Han shrugged.


    "Hum!"


    Yu chunleng hummed, apparently not thinking about Su Han''s words.


    In terms of blood, the two are the same.


    In terms of cultivation, he was a king of seven blood demon, two whole levels higher than Su Han.


    In addition, Yu Chun''s Qi is very strong, and he should soon reach the peak. In terms of combat power, he is absolutely sure to defeat Su Han.


    "Tianjiao fights, even if it is the demon emperor realm and ancestral God realm that he hired, he can''t intervene!"


    Yu Chun said in his heart: "with my fighting power, I can''t really kill him, but I can trample on him and trample on him fiercely."


    Maybe it''s because of what happened at the auction. The more he looks at Su Han, the more disgusted he feels. Especially the plain smile on Su Han''s face, he seems to be fearless. Yu Chun really doesn''t know where his courage and self-confidence come from.


    "If you don''t intend to fight against this hall now, you will find a hole in the hall first?" Su Han looks at Yuchun and Shu Lingyu.


    Without a trace there, Su Han didn''t think much about it.


    Although he competed with Zhengheng in the shadow city, Su Han did not offend him. He should not come to trouble Su Han.


    For now, at least, there is no sign of trouble.


    "Danger ahead, your highness Xuefeng, you''d better be careful!"


    Yu Chunyin gave a sympathetic smile, and then his figure twinkled and entered a certain cave with the demons who protected him.


    "I don''t want to see you the next time you''re a corpse." Shu Lingyu also giggled, but looked extremely cold.


    "Well, you are all looking forward to my death..."


    Su Han shakes his head, steps up, and finds a hole to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    So far, all the Tianjiao have been separated.


    Along with them, there are only the strong men from each city or tribe.


    Nangong Yu and her wife did not stay with Su Han all the time, but separated from Su Han at the moment when Su Han rushed into the beast river.


    According to Su Han''s meaning, it''s Xiao Yuran who they go to, and Nangong jade goes to which one.


    When he separated, Su Han gave most of his ancestral anger to Nangong Yu and others.


    In addition, they also divided a large part of the powerful people hired and many puppets bought at the auction before, and let Nangong jade take them away.


    As early as at the auction, Su Han had already determined the ownership of the puppets and the fury of the ancestral gods.


    Xiao Yuran knew that Su Han would come to Wanshou River, and Su Han knew that they would come to find themselves.


    Even Sugen and Jin Wannian have gone with nangongyu. These are su Han''s two most loyal confidants at present, especially those who have handed over their own blood.


    Based on this situation, Su Han doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the people in Fenghuang sect for the time being.


    Although he divided most of his fighting power here, there were nearly ten ancient demons and demons, and there were about twenty in the demon emperor''s realm.


    The most important thing is that he has the Holy Son xumaijie, and also calls on the zuwu and the emperor''s sword spirit, so he will not be afraid of any crisis.


    "Killing blood beasts is what these demon emperor and ancestral gods do. Only when Tianjiao fights with each other, they will not attack."


    Su Han in the middle of the cave, while walking, thought: "in this case, what kind of creation can be obtained depends on the number of the heart of the blood beast."After all, he just listened to Zhengheng and didn''t have a definite understanding.


    I''m afraid that even Zhengheng doesn''t understand it. It''s just saying something in the rumor.


    But all demons agree that if you want to go further in the river of beasts, you need to get a lot of heart of blood beast.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to kill the blood beast!


    "I''m looking forward to it..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and sighed with relief: "giant animals from other worlds? Is this "other world" somewhere under the Milky way? Or From other planes? "


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain passage, Pangu Xingzi walked alone.


    Those demons who had followed him did not follow him at his command.


    There are so many secrets about him that he will not let them know even if he is a demon who is respectful to himself.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and Pangu Xingzi''s face gradually shows a look of impatience.


    He raised his hand slightly, and a drop of blood floated out.


    There is no breath and pressure in the blood. Strangely, its color is not bright red, but dark green!


    If Su Han is here, he will recognize it as soon as possible. This is the blood of extraterritorial demons!


    Pangu Xingzi stares at the blood for a moment, then suddenly reaches out his finger and points it on the blood.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is also a drop of blood flowing out of his fingers, which is fused with this drop of blood in the palm.


    There is still no breath and pressure, but at the moment when the two blend into each other, there is a dark green halo, which spreads from the blood fiercely, as if even the channel has been penetrated.


    "Within a hundred thousand miles, the monsters below the fifth level of the demon God, come to see this hall quickly!"


    As if from the ancient voice, from the mouth of Pangu Xingzi.


    At the moment, he claimed that he was no longer "Ben Xing Zi", but "Ben Dian"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    There has never been a time limit for the opening of the beast river.


    It can''t be traced back to when it was closed in the past, but according to the records in ancient books -


    whenever there is an altar of Qi and blood, it must wait until a demon steps on the altar of Qi and blood and complete some conditions on it before the river of beasts will be closed.


    That is to say, if no demon can do it all the time, the river of beasts with Qi and blood altar will be opened all the time.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    With the passage of time, the water of Wanshou river will be boiling more and more, and the temperature will be higher and higher.


    After reaching a certain limit, the river water will be splashed on the sky, like the river and sea hanging upside down, so that the river water pervades the earth.


    If so, I am afraid that many demons will perish.


    At present, the demon general environment can still withstand, but if the temperature is high to a certain degree, let alone the demon general environment, even the demon king state, and even the demon emperor state, we should try to avoid it.


    Therefore, whether it''s because they want to get nature, or because they don''t want the demon world to suffer, the Tianjiao of these demons must reach the altar of Qi and blood as soon as possible.


    The difference is, this time, there are many Terrans.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, a day passed.


    The sky was getting dark, and the thick light of the moon covered the earth and the river of beasts.


    Many people feel that the name of Wanshou river is not worthy of its name. After all, the time of this day has passed, but they still haven''t seen even a blood beast.


    But the demons didn''t think so. The appearance of the blood beast was very abrupt. They didn''t dare to be careless. They had to be nervous all the time.


    "Roar ~"


    the low roar suddenly came from the front, which stopped Su Han''s walking steps.


    Used to quiet, suddenly appear in this low roar, anyone will jump in the heart.


    The deity has lost its function here. There seems to be some special prohibition on the river of beasts, which can block the release of any deity. Even the gods of ancient demons are useless.


    Su Han can only look up, but see the front is still a bright, seemingly endless, the low roar voice from below, it seems that there is a blood beast hidden in the water, but no trace can be seen for the time being.


    "Be careful."


    There was a middle-aged man who was transformed into an ancient demon. His name was Hongjin. He was a three blood ancient demon hired by Su Han.


    Hongban warned: "the beast river is not like other secret places. Like breaking through the barrier, the level of blood beasts is getting higher and higher. In this strange place, we must not be careless. Maybe the first time we meet is a seven level top blood beast. "


    "Our luck, should not be so bad as that?" Su Han shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, there are not as many blood beasts as expected, but be careful. It''s good to be careful." Rainbow forbidden road.


    "According to Zhengheng, a seven level heart of blood beast is equivalent to ten six level heart of blood beast, and so on..."


    Su Han said: "how far the river of beasts can go is determined by the number of the heart of the first-class blood beast. That is to say, if we can get a heart of a seven level blood beast, it is equivalent to getting a million heart of a first-class blood beast, but it can''t be said that we have bad luck!"


    "That''s what I said. But I hope you can understand that although we are hired by you, we will not really fight for you. Once there is an irresistible crisis, we will escape at the first time and will never accompany you to die here."


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shrugged: "as long as you can help me get the heart of the blood beast, then I can pay more God blood stone. Take the heart of a blood beast as an example, one million God blood stone. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, many demons in the realm of demon emperor and ancestral deity were convulsed violently.


    They really won''t fight for Su Han, but they will fight for God blood stone!


    A heart of level 7 blood beast is equivalent to one million heart of level 1 blood beast. If one hundred thousand God blood stone is calculated, it is equivalent to


    A trillion!


    A heart of seven level blood beast, a trillion God blood stone!


    This number, how can they not be moved?


    Put aside the heart of the seventh level blood beast, even the heart of the sixth level blood beast can make su Han bid 100 billion God blood stone. Is this not a simple and simple thing for these ancestral gods?


    "You don''t want to tempt me with money all the time." Rainbow forbidden road.


    "Do you do it or not?"


    "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly forward, the deep roar seemed to be getting closer.


    Until a certain moment, the bright river below began to turn dark.


    It''s dark, like a circle, about ten meters in diameter.


    When Su Han stood on the dark river, the darkness suddenly became bright!"Well?"


    Su Han''s face changed, and without saying a word, he immediately backed away.


    He clearly saw that the darkness before was actually a closed eye.


    And now, this eye, open!


    "Wow


    A large number of river water was boiling, and the strong temperature was extremely hot. The light curtain on Su Han''s body was slightly melted.


    From the middle of the river, there is a huge figure rushed out, that is a huge lizard with a body length of about 100 meters!


    "Fourth order blood beast, God moon poisonous lizard?"


    Su Han slightly relieved.


    He knows more or less the blood beast of demon demon world.


    For example, at present, the poisonous lizard on the divine moon looks huge, but its strength is not too strong. Its strongest attack means is the poison contained in its body, which is something that can cross the border and kill, and can even kill a blood demon kingdom.


    However, for Su Han and others, it is obviously not enough to see the four level blood beast, even if it is surrounded by seven channels of blood.


    "It''s just a fourth order mole ant."


    There is a demon emperor realm, in Leng hum among the first to take a hand.


    At that moment, the majestic pressure suppressed the poisonous lizard on the moon. The amazing power of Qi and blood turned into the palm of the hand, and it was severely patted on the poisonous lizard.


    With a loud bang, the river water rolled over again, and the body of the God moon poisonous lizard suddenly broke open, and a large amount of black venom splashed out, but it could not penetrate the protective cover outside the human body.


    It''s very simple for a strong demon emperor to kill a fourth level blood beast.


    Through the venom, Su Han saw that there was a blood red heart floating in the air where the poisonous lizard had existed.


    Without waiting for him to take it, the demon Kingdom waved his hand and grasped the heart of blood moon in his hand.


    "The heart of the fourth level blood beast is equivalent to ten thousand first level blood beast heart. It is worth One billion God blood stone


    "You''re good at accounting."


    Su Han joked, and then took out the blood crystal card. After passing the heart of the blood beast to the demon emperor, he transferred a billion God blood stone to the latter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    One hit is a billion God blood stone!


    This speed of making money is really beyond the reach of other demons.


    Even in front of the top demon emperor''s realm, he was slightly excited when he saw the one billion God blood stones in the God blood crystal card.


    How hard was it to earn a billion God blood stones before he did it?


    Although Su Han had offered them a high employment price of more than 100 billion yuan and more than one trillion yuan, this feeling of making money every day is really cool to explode!


    "You don''t want to work hard for this hall, but you certainly want to fight for the God blood stone, right?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    I saw that all the demon emperor and ancestral gods were staring at him, and there was a strong greed and killing machine in his eyes.


    "Why, are you going to rob me hard?"


    Su Han smiles, without any fear.


    "I advise you that it''s better to put away this kind of thought. I dare to stay by your side alone, naturally I have my confidence. Greed is not enough for snake swallowing elephant. You have got enough blood stones. Don''t continue to dream. It is your most correct choice to accompany me to kill the blood beast. Otherwise, I will swear with my life that you will regret it! "


    At the end of the day, Su Han''s tone has cooled down.


    This makes the demons around all show fear.


    As the realm of demon emperor and ancestral deity, they are not fools naturally.


    Su Hanming knew the truth of Pifu''s innocence, but he still dared to let Jin Wannian and Sugen leave here. How could he have no confidence?


    "Are you strong enough to kill even the seven blood ancient demons?" An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Among the ancient demons employed by Su Han this time, there are two ancient demons with seven blood, and one is at the peak.


    One of the seven blood ancient demons, according to Su Han''s instructions, followed Nangong Yu and they left.


    The other is the old man in front of him.


    His name is Sui Ling!


    As the ancient demon of seven blood, its combat power is naturally terrible to an unprecedented degree. Throughout this divine world, in addition to the peak ancient demon, the seven blood ancient demon is the heaven.


    Su Han can bluff other demons, but he can''t.


    "Do you know why this temple keeps you around?" Su Han asked.


    Sui made a frown, did not answer.


    "Normally, you can help the temple to obtain a higher level of blood beast heart, but sometimes..."


    Su Han slightly pause, and then slightly hoarse way: "you can also take your life, to frighten other demons!"


    Hearing this, not only the Sui Dynasty order, including hongban and other ancestral deities, but also the pupil of the eye contracted severely.


    Take the life of the seven blood ancient demon to frighten other demons?


    How dare he say it!


    "The fury of the ancestor god, I''m afraid I can''t kill myself!" Sui Ling also felt ridiculous.


    "The fury of ancestral gods? Do you think that this temple relies on the anger of the ancestors? "


    Su Han shook his head and laughed: "believe me, just follow me honestly. The price of one hundred billion God blood stone is not low. You should be glad that you are the seven blood ancient demon, so I will give you this high price. Don''t challenge my bottom line with your accomplishments. You can''t bear the anger of the blood dragon clan


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned and walked forward.


    Sui Ling looked at his back, his expression was slightly gloomy, and his eyes flashed rapidly.


    He seems to be making a decision whether to fight Su Han or not.


    In the end, he did not see the slightest timidity from Su Han. Instead, he felt relieved.


    "Why do I feel this way?" Sui makes the brow frown deeper.


    At his level, intuition is very accurate.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that it was because he gave up the idea of killing Su Han that he was relieved.


    And this is from his intuition!


    "This son is not bluffing me. I''m afraid it''s him. There are other means."


    Sui Ling said in his heart: "if the blood dragon clan dares to give him so many divine blood stones, he must not be afraid that he will be killed. After all, even the blood dragon family can''t ignore the hundreds of trillion God blood stones."


    "That''s all. He has already given me one billion yuan, which is really not a small number."


    "For the time being, if he can show his flaws, it''s not too late to kill him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    In various places of the river of beasts, many demons are exerting their own means and magical powers.


    Blood beast''s figure, also gradually began to emerge.


    I don''t know from when, there was a huge screen over the river of beasts.


    There are hundreds of names on the screen.


    Zhonglin, Su Han, Hanbei, xutianshi, anjhen, etc. are all among them.


    After their names, the number of blood beast hearts they acquired was recorded.Whether it is in the middle of the beast River Tianjiao people, or in the outside world of the two people, can see clearly.


    "What is the situation?"


    "How do you look It''s like a game? Is someone manipulating it in the dark? "


    "No way! Even if it is the peak of the ancient demon, it is impossible to detect the movement of your highness at the first time. The appearance of this screen must be caused by the river of beasts. "


    "How do you feel totally different from the previous one?"


    "Yes, although we have not entered the past Wanshou River, we have never heard of it. There will be a screen."


    "In fact, this is not a strange thing. The river of beasts is not unchangeable. Every time it is opened, new changes will take place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the demons and Tianjiao have a lot of discussion, and in the river of beasts, Su Han and others are also frowning.


    But what makes them frown is not the sudden appearance of the screen, but the first existence on the screen -


    Pangu Xingzi: 5.6 million!


    The heart of the blood beast recorded on the screen is obviously unified into one level.


    But even that is shocking enough.


    The number of Zhonglin in the second place is only 880000!


    The gap is so great that it is unimaginable and unimaginable.


    Compared with him, Su Han has no face to take his hand at the heart of 10000 blood beasts in his pocket.


    He also ranks at the bottom of the screen.


    There are five hundred places, and he is in 498.


    "Are these guys crazy?" Su Han frowned.


    Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao didn''t care. His eyes were always staring at the words "Pangu Xingzi".


    "It took less than two days to enter the river of beasts. How did he get more than five million blood beast hearts? Even if you want to kill the seventh level blood beast, you have to kill more than five. With his fighting power, can you kill the seventh level blood beast? Even if he really has the means to fight the 7th level blood beast, it should be to protect his life, not to kill him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    Suddenly, Su Han suddenly remembered the origin of these blood animals in the river of beasts.


    "Zhengheng said that more than half of the blood beasts in the river of beasts are from other worlds."


    "The other world Are they really other planes? Is there a monster from the outside world, which came to the river of beasts, so Pangu Xingzi killed them all by special means? That''s why I''ve got so many blood beast hearts in a period of time? "


    "But how did other giants come to the river of beasts? Is there a special passage? If so, why don''t those extraterritorial demons follow this passage to the demon kingdom? Is it because the demons don''t belong to the Milky way, they just want the Milky way? "


    Many questions arise from Su Han''s mind. He suddenly feels that this life span is only tens of thousands of years, but there are more questions than that of the last one.


    "This guy is extremely mysterious. I only know that he is the descendant of the extraterritorial demons. In terms of strength, he is not weaker than the compassionate ones. I don''t know if he can compare with Zhonglin."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed in his heart: "Alas, it''s a pity He''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It would be nice if he was really the pride of my family. "


    From the beginning when the Terran and the demons did not stand apart, the Terran has been oppressed, whether based on the strong or the arrogance of heaven.


    It was only after su Han was promoted to be the master that he made his accomplishments and banned the holy sea of a billion Li, so that the demons could be completely honest.


    No one has ever been able to compare with the demons. For example, the four great stars and the descendants of gods can only compete with those who are more than 30 in the demon hunting list, or even extremely reluctant.


    Su Han is sure to fight against Tianjiao, such as Hanbei and Zhonglin, but he relies on the memory of the previous life. Fundamentally speaking, it is not "Tianjiao", so those demons have always described him as "reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor".


    In terms of the great sense of the human race, Su Han has always felt this is very sad.


    Blood gap, born, no one has any way.


    "Extraterritorial demons will inevitably invade. Compared with the Terrans, the demons are the strongest force to resist them. Even if I can really recover to the peak in the future, it is not the right choice to kill the demons."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han throws all the thoughts out of his mind.


    "Yes


    He suddenly remembered his own name on the screen.


    It is "blood Maple", not "Su Han", nor "demon dragon ancient emperor".


    "Fundamentally speaking, I am a human race. If the screen really appears on its own, it should record my real name. The identity of the blood dragon clan is only disguised by me. Why does it record me as" blood Maple "


    At the beginning, Su Han also believed that the screen was formed by the forces of heaven and earth of the river of beasts.


    Can think of this, Su Han heart suddenly beat.


    From the bottom of his heart''s intuition, let him think that there are people behind the control of the beast river!


    This is an unbelievable thing. After all, the beast River can connect with the sky and other planes. This is not even the holy land, let alone the peak ancestral realm.


    Who can control it?


    However, both the name recorded on the screen and the headless statue on the altar of Qi and blood seem to indicate that Su Han''s idea is correct.


    "It''s weird..." Su Han shook his head again.


    He suddenly thought of the four things left by the emperor before him.


    "Mmm..."


    Su Han''s eyelids jumped: "is it emperor? The headless statue Is it him? "


    Su Han can''t believe it!


    If so, then this is equivalent to the first time he saw the real body of the emperor!


    "It''s no surprise that the emperor''s ability to connect other planes in the sky is indeed not a strange thing."


    The three emperors appeared for a very long time, far beyond the time of the appearance of the river of beasts.


    So, whether it''s from the top or from the top.


    But the only thing that doesn''t match the number is the headless statue.


    "If it is the emperor, then who dares to cut off the emperor''s head?" Su Han said in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that it was cut off by the Emperor himself. He couldn''t find any reason. It was just taking off his pants and farting.


    If the emperor really didn''t want Su han to see his face, there was no need to carve the statue.


    "Is it the enemy of the emperor? The existence of the same rank as the emperor? "


    Thinking of this, Su Han thought of the gray figure that once appeared.


    "Is he the emperor? With his power, at least he can be equal to the emperor? "


    There is no clue to any question, and no one can answer Su Han at the moment.


    But he can be sure that in this world, there are indeed strong people beyond the dominant position, and in terms of quantity, I''m afraid there are more than expected."There''s a day out there, there''s someone out there..."


    Su Han suddenly stopped and said to the demon emperor realm and ancestral deity realm behind him: "cheer up for Laozi! With the identity of this hall, it''s just at the bottom of the list. It''s not just the top 10, but 500. Do you understand?! My blood dragon''s face has been completely lost by you


    Rainbow forbid frown: "the blood beast appears on its own, it can only be said that they are lucky. What''s more, we don''t belong to the blood dragon family. It has nothing to do with us


    "Fart!"


    Su Han cursed: "we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. You are hired by this hall. If this hall is really at the bottom, then you are the culprit!"


    "Are you taking the blood dragon clan and threatening me?" The Sui Dynasty made a heavy look.


    Su Han''s words turned and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. Adjust the atmosphere. We don''t have to take it seriously."


    Hearing this, these demons and strong men looked at each other, and they all felt that Su Han''s character seemed a little strange.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Su Han also said: "from now on, we will offer 2 million God blood stones for a first-class blood beast heart. You can search for it as quickly as possible. If you can enter the top ten in a short time, we will take out at least one billion God blood stones as rewards."


    For Su Han''s domineering tone, Sui Ling and other powerful demons were not used to it, and even hated it very much.


    After all, regardless of his identity, he is just a five blood demon king realm. In their eyes, this cultivation is not as good as a mole ant.


    But


    He has money!


    In order to earn God blood stone, they can only bear, and according to Su Han''s instructions, with the fastest speed to find the blood beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    In the next time, hongban and many other powerful demons did try their best to find the blood beast.


    But as they said, at least for now, the emergence of blood beasts is random, whether they can meet or not depends on luck.


    If the blood beast doesn''t want to show up, even if they try their best, they can''t find it.


    The bifurcations of these channels seem to have no end. Su Han, after walking for a full month, still did not go to the end.


    In this month, the total number of his blood beast hearts has only reached 170000.


    Take another look at Pangu Xingzi, which has completely broken through 10 million, reaching 10.8 million!


    Zhonglin is trying to pursue, but it is only worth breaking through a million.


    Although it''s close to eighty million, it''s not a breakthrough.


    Then there are Tianjiao of the second echelon, such as searching for tianxie, zhunji, zhuotan and so on. The number of heart of blood beast is about 700000.


    Tianjiao WuFan Xingzi, Taizong Xingzi, and the descendants of the gods are also on the list, but they are just over 300.


    If the existence of the screen, all in terms of combat effectiveness, then they are definitely not only ranked in the top 300.


    But now, it''s luck.


    Of course, even in this way, they all got about 300000 blood beast hearts, nearly twice as much as Su Han.


    Even though Su Han''s heart is very good, he also has a little anxiety at the moment.


    After all, the screen only shows the number of blood beast hearts obtained by Tianjiao, and does not show their specific location. I do not know where they have reached and how far away they are from the altar of Qi and blood.


    Su Han had only two purposes when he entered Wanshou river this time --


    the first purpose was to obtain the nature of Wanshou river.


    The second purpose: to block these demons Tianjiao and obtain the nature of the beast river!


    In short, even if he could not get the creation of the river, he would not let those demons become arrogant.


    Especially Zhonglin!


    It is said in the divine world that the blood altar appears, and Zhonglin''s blood is likely to be promoted to the supreme one.


    The blood of the holy family is bound to become the holy land. Maybe the supreme blood can become the holy land!


    If this is the case, then when he becomes the Lord of the blood moon, the demon world will surely oppress the Terrans and occupy the Milky Way sky.


    By then, I''m afraid that before the invasion of foreign demons, the Terrans would have been destroyed by the demons.


    Based on this situation, Su Han has raised the price of a first-class blood beast''s heart to five million divine blood stones.


    The increase of price is undoubtedly the promotion of power. The demons such as hongban are very hard-working.


    Even Sui Ling no longer maintained the arrogance of the past, but shuttled through the channel at a very fast speed, trying to find high-level blood beasts.


    You know, the total value of the heart of a seven level blood beast is five trillion God blood stone, and Su han paid only one billion yuan to hire him.


    Money is never too much.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months passed.


    When Su Han''s total number of blood beast hearts reached 700000, he finally saw the end in this channel.


    Strangely, Pangu Xingzi''s blood beast heart did not increase too much, and the speed seemed to slow down.


    In the past two months, he has only increased by more than 1 million to 12 million.


    Zhonglin, on the other hand, has already exceeded 4 million yuan. Obviously, it has some special means.


    Otherwise, he is really lucky.


    Sad luck, should be much better than Zhonglin.


    In these two months, he not only caught up with Zhonglin, but also realized the anti super, which was promoted to the second position.


    The heart of blood beast, 4.5 million!


    However, about 2 million yuan were found in zhunqi, xutianshi, Zhutan, anzhen, etc.


    On the whole, Su Han''s ranking has indeed risen. The number of 700000 has made him reach 350.


    The allure of God blood stone to demons is really too big. In the past two months, Su Han was very clear about how hard Sui Ling and hongban had worked.


    But only in this way, Su Han will not be satisfied.


    Although it is not yet time to use the heart of the blood beast, the number of the heart of the blood beast must be related to the number of the creation in the river of beasts.


    It''s not a bad thing to try to get now. It''s always useful.


    It is worth mentioning that none of the blood beasts that hongban killed came from other planes, and all belonged to the divine kingdom.


    Therefore, in addition to the heart of blood animals, Su Han did not get anything else from these blood animals.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Han is looking at the far away piece of extremely bright trance.Although there is light in the channel, it is definitely not so bright. There must be the exit of this channel.


    "Has it come to an end at last?"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "a channel, walked for three months, the beast River, is really not the general big ah!"


    There are space restrictions in the channel. There are only those blood beasts in it. If you fight for your life, you can only get the heart of 700000 blood beasts.


    But leaving the channel is different. If you can search the whole beast River, the killing range will be expanded without limit!


    "Go and see!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, his figure twinkled, and rushed forward with the powerful demons such as hongban and Sui Ling.


    It''s about a few miles away, and it''ll be there soon.


    The light here is more dazzling, like the sun shining.


    When Su Han completely rushed out of the moment, I saw that the narrow space around suddenly expanded, and the foot is no longer the water, but the solid ground!


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "this is the bottom of the ten thousand beast river?"


    "It should not be."


    Sui Ling said: "as far as I know, the real bottom of Wanshou river is not the ground. Moreover, the ground under our feet is boiling hot. I tried it. The high temperature is not what the demon general can resist. I''m afraid it needs at least the cultivation of the demon king''s realm to bear it."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han also started his cultivation and fell on the ground.


    The shield outside his body immediately made a hissing sound, which was like being burned and was being consumed violently.


    "So it is."


    Taking a breath, Su Han looked up again.


    The world is like hanging upside down. The ground is below, but all above is river water.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the extremely high ground temperature..." Su Han murmured.


    Even if he is standing in the air, his external defense shield is also making a hissing sound.


    It was not until he transferred the cultivation power to the level of Xuanshen realm that the consumption gradually disappeared.


    Of course, although he used the power of cultivation, under the guise of colorful powder, the power of Qi and blood was still displayed in front of such demons as Sui Ling and hongban, which they could not see at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    Su Han looked around.


    There is no fork in the road. Instead, it looks like a huge underwater world. Except for the back, the left and right sides and the front are just bright, but there is no end.


    In other words, no matter which direction you start from, you may go to the position where the altar of Qi and blood is located.


    In the silence, Su Han suddenly said: "Rainbow ban, you go through these rivers to see what direction the altar of Qi and blood is in."


    "Good."


    The rainbow forbids to nod, then the figure twinkles, straight up to the top.


    After a while, he returned to Su Han and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "First, no matter which direction it is, it seems that it is the same distance from the altar of Qi and blood, and there is no way to find the nearest way."


    The rainbow forbidden way: "second, the temperature of the rivers above has reached a terrible level, which is many times higher than here. I am the cultivation of the peak demon kingdom. The power of Qi and blood is rapidly consumed. With your strength, it is impossible to cross these rivers by yourself."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face sank.


    Zhengheng once said that after entering the river of beasts, everything depends on himself except killing blood beasts.


    Just as Hongjin said, if you want to cross those rivers, you have to use your own means to pass through. Even if Hongjin puts down a protective cover on Su Han with the strength of Qi and blood, it will be detected by Wanshou river at the first time. When he enters those rivers, the protective cover will not play any role, but will directly penetrate into the protective cover and fall on Su Han.


    From this point, we can see that wanbeast river has completely eliminated the cheating ideas in Tianjiao''s heart, or in other words, it has eliminated the cheating ideas of every person who enters the river.


    Whether it is Tianjiao or strong, we must rely on ourselves.


    Of course, at present, Tianjiao is undoubtedly the most important. All the strong people who enter the Wanshou River come to protect them.


    Their accomplishments have reached a certain level. Judging from the events in history, their blood can''t be promoted again. Therefore, they will let Tianjiao take all the creatures in the river.


    "Did you see a blood beast in any direction?" Su Han asked again.


    "No


    Hongban shook his head: "I don''t know where the hearts of these blood beasts will be used in exchange for the ultimate creation?"


    "No way."


    Su Han flatly said: "Zhengheng once told this hall that it is not so easy to get to the altar of Qi and blood. At least, in the opening of the river of beasts in the past, there were many levels of checkpoints. If there is no accident, the number of heart of blood beast should be met when passing through those levels."


    "That is to say, with the number of blood beast heart, to eliminate a number of demons?" Hongban suddenly realized.


    "Probably."


    Su Han sighed: "in any case, we still try our best to find the blood beast. As long as we have enough heart of blood beast, we don''t have to worry about where we go."


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, in another passage, there are dozens of figures rushing out.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at it. His eyebrows, which had just been stretched out, wrinkled again.


    Naturally, the other side is also a demon. The first one is a very handsome young man. Behind the young man, there are three strong ancestors, and the rest are the demon kingdom.


    That young man, Su Han naturally knew, was Zhuang fan, who ranked 95th on the list of demon hunting!


    Zhuang fan''s cultivation is the peak of the demon Kingdom, but his blood is not a saint, but a royal family.


    At the auction, he once fought with Su Han and even threatened Su Han with his throat. Unfortunately, he could not defeat Su Han''s financial resources and had to give up.


    The extreme God boots on Su Han''s feet are the items that Zhuang fan attaches great importance to.


    For this reason, he and Jin Yaocheng behind him are even willing to pay a high price of 30 trillion yuan to compete with Su Han.


    After su Han photographed the extreme God boots, Zhuang fan angrily scolded and cursed Su Han on the spot. In the future, he would be ordered to buy, but not to wear.


    Su Han thought that even if he really met "Acquaintances" here, it should be Yuchun, Shu Lingyu and so on who had entered the channel together before. He didn''t expect it would be him.


    This also confirms that these channels are indeed seven links and eight turns.


    Even if you don''t enter from the first hole in the beginning, you may encounter it in other places later.


    Yu Chun is not stupid. He is really right.


    "Oh, isn''t this your highness Xuefeng?"


    When Su Han sees Zhuang fan, Zhuang fan naturally sees him.


    The bipolar God''s boots on his feet sparkled with exciting splendor, which Zhuang fan naturally noticed at the first time.


    "I didn''t expect that his highness Xuefeng really dares to enter the river of beasts, and is not afraid to die in it?" Zhuang fan Yin Yang strange Qi said."You are not afraid. What''s so terrible about this temple?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Sure enough, his highness Xuefeng is not only incomparable in financial resources, but also hard to match his skill in speaking!"


    After Zhuang fan''s smile, his face suddenly became cold: "I don''t know if your Kung Fu can be so invincible?"


    "It''s not the right choice to play at the moment." Su Han Dao.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhuang fan''s eyes flashed: "naturally, this hall knows that Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin have millions of blood beast hearts. If you and I fight each other, we will waste some time. But you should also know that this hall has got more than 2 million blood beast hearts, which is not much less than them. With the luck of this hall, it will take more time to catch up with them. "


    After a slight pause, Zhuang Fan said again, "besides, do you think the fight between you and me will waste a long time? Although you are the blood of the holy family, you are not good at cultivation. It''s easy for us to kill you in this hall. It only takes a moment to kill you! "


    "Are you going to kill me?" There was a flash in Su Han''s eyes.


    "How about killing you?"


    Zhuang Fan said: "Xuefeng, this is not in the outside world. No matter what we say or do, the blood dragon clan can''t interfere, and you don''t know! You are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to the whole family of demons. If we don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s called heaven and earth! "


    Su Han pointed to hongban and others: "they won''t let you kill me."


    "Tianjiao fights, and the strong are not allowed to intervene. This is an invisible rule since ancient times. Gentlemen, do you think so?" Zhuang fan sneered and looked at the strong men such as hongban and Sui Ling.


    Sui made his face expressionless and silent.


    Hong ban frowned and whispered in Su Han''s ear: "as long as it''s not the battle of life and death, we really can''t intervene."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    Hearing hongban''s words, Su Han fell into silence.


    "Why, your highness Xuefeng, the heirs of the Holy Family of Xuelong, are you really afraid of their existence?"


    Zhuang fan was a general who urged him: "it''s just a contest. In fact, this hall doesn''t really want to kill you. If you can kneel down to apologize with this hall at this moment and hand over the bipolar God''s boots, then this hall will give you this step, let you go once. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, even Hongjin''s face showed anger.


    Although they were only hired by Su Han, even if they were passers-by, hongban felt that Zhuang fan was too much.


    How could a royal family kneel down to him?


    And the extreme God boots, but Su Han spent hundreds of billions of God blood stone to shoot, he said to want? What about dreams?


    "You really can''t do it?"


    At this time, Su Han suddenly raised his head and asked again.


    It sounds like he is asking about hongban, but his eyes are on the powerful demons behind Zhuang fan.


    Each other is to show a sneer, eyes full of scorn and disdain.


    And hongban here, is a low voice: "just exchange words, we really can''t fight, but if he dare to kill you, we will not allow it."


    "But What if you can''t stop it? " Su Han continued to ask.


    "This..."


    Rainbow forbid sighed: "if so, you can only consider yourself unlucky. Not only will you die, but those of us who protect you will be expelled from the beast river immediately. "


    From the bottom of my heart, hongban feels some regret and some impatience.


    It''s a pity that if Su Han is really dead, they can''t kill the blood beast again, and they can''t get the blood stone from Su Han.


    Fidgety, it is that Su Han doesn''t have to fight first, so he doesn''t deserve the posture of the most powerful clan in the world.


    No matter how he said, he should fight first. Isn''t he always boasting that he has a lot of means in his hand, even the seven blood ancient demon in Sui Dynasty dare to threaten?


    Now it''s better to face just one Zhuang fan. Are you afraid?


    Su Han obviously didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked again, "what kind of fighting power can Zhuang fan play in this peak demon king state?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhuang fan directly laughed: "Your Highness Xuefeng, you really make this hall" look at you with a new look. "! This is to know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles? That this hall tells you, at least one blood demon emperor realm, this hall still has the assurance one world war, even if you know, then how? Just five blood demon Kingdom, even if it is to give you the saint blood, can you compete with the demon emperor territory? "


    Hongban there is also more irritable, said: "if you can''t even break the pressure of the demon Kingdom, then don''t think about fighting with him."


    He wanted to be a whore and set up a memorial archway.


    Clearly in the heart of fear, but also do not want to admit, must find an excuse to avoid this confrontation.


    Where did you get all these tricks?


    If you have this time, it''s better to practice more!


    "But I want to try." Su Han raised his eyes and showed a smile.


    Since death is also a white death, can only admit bad luck, then it doesn''t matter!


    "Are you really tired of it?"


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, Zhuang fan''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Your Highness Xuefeng, this hand of this hall is not trivial. In case of hurting you or even killing you, the blood dragon clan should not find trouble with this hall!"


    "Have you already said that? The blood dragon clan won''t know. " Su Han Dao.


    "What if you know?"


    Zhuang fan suddenly snorted: "this hall will not only kill you, but also specially let the divine world know, let the blood dragon clan know! Today''s blood dragon clan has long been lost. Even if it really wants to reappear, it has to live under the thirteen cities of my divine world. You are just a five blood demon king. Even if you are the descendant of the holy family, but this hall kills you, what can the blood dragon clan do? Do you dare to fight against my whole demons? I''m a demon family, but I have the honor of blood moon


    "The blood dragon clan is also a demon." Su Han said lightly.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Zhuang fan''s words fall, stride forward fiercely, stand in the middle of both sides.


    "Right here, you and I have a good exchange, do you dare?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Han smiles, but also strides, and Zhuang fan, only less than 100 meters away.


    Hongban opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he held back.


    To tell you the truth, these demons have a lot of means, and they are all given by the top strong. When they fight, if they really want to kill, they are low blood ancient demons, and they may not be able to stop them.


    "Well, just die. I''ve earned a lot of blood stone from him. I really hate his high spirited appearance.""The blood dragon clan has been around for so many years, and it''s time to pay some price," he said


    "Blood maple, are you really ready?" Zhuang fan is full of self-confidence and speaks with ridicule.


    "You talk a lot." Su Han said lightly.


    "I asked Whether you are ready to die


    Zhuang fan suddenly drinks heavily. At the same time, his figure rushes out and his breath rises. His Qi and blood strength surpasses the peak demon king state in an instant.


    A strong pressure of the demon emperor rippled away from him, as if to be transformed into substance, and pressed towards Su Han in an overwhelming way.


    He didn''t look up to Su Han from the bottom of his heart. Obviously, he intended to suppress Su Han with the pressure of the demon emperor state, and then killed Su Han by himself.


    He didn''t even want to defend himself. He felt that Su Han could not compete with him.


    Moreover, even if Su Han really used some means, there were three ancient demons in the rear. Even if he did not use defense, he would not die!


    "Boom


    The loud noise came out, and the pressure was overwhelming.


    The speed of the arrival of pressure was not much different from the speed of Zhuang fan''s rushing. They were almost the same as before and after. At the moment when the pressure covered Su Han, the big hand made by Zhuang fan''s Qi and blood force also grabbed Su Han''s head.


    "Just five blood demon king, even if you are the son of the holy family, you can play the fighting power of the top demon king state, but under the pressure of the demon emperor, you can''t resist it!"


    "Is it?"


    Senleng''s voice, mixed with low husky, came out from Su Han''s mouth at the moment when he was oppressed by Su Han.


    Then -


    his head slightly lowered, and he raised it violently!


    His eyes, as dark as stars, are covered by the blood light made by the colorful powder, which reflects the figure of Zhuang fan.


    "Well?"


    Zhuang fan''s pupil shrinks!


    He also thought that Su Han was trying to resist the pressure of his demon empire.


    This suddenly raised his head, let his heart, mercilessly jump!


    The next moment -


    he saw Su Han''s white index finger stretched out towards him, gently tapping.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    Word down, that piece of space, as if all solidified the same.


    Su Han didn''t use all his fighting power, but even so, he could not make any moves.


    His eyes can move, his mind can move, but his body can''t move.


    Time at this moment, as if still.


    Zhuang fan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Looking at the seemingly thin figure below, the huge dragon head seemed to show the domineering power of the blood dragon clan.


    "You, you..."


    "Let go of me, let go of me


    The endless hiss and roars resounded from the bottom of his heart, but no one could hear it.


    Everything, all just happened in a flash.


    Zhuang fan belongs to the demon emperor''s realm, which covers Su Han, raises his eyes and points out his index finger!


    Those who protect Zhuang fan, such as the demon emperor realm, the ancestral God realm, and even the smile of the corner of the mouth have not been closed, and are getting bigger and bigger.


    Obviously, in their hearts, Su Han was doomed to die.


    And when they saw this scene, their smile was stagnant and their looks changed dramatically!


    Su Han''s palm has already pinched Zhuang fan''s neck!


    The cold feeling is all over the body. It seems that in the moment of being pinched, the calming skill has lost its effect.


    Zhuang fan has been able to move, but he does not dare to move!


    His whole body hair at this moment directly explodes, indescribable life and death crisis, in the heart fierce outbreak.


    "That''s it?"


    Under the gaze of many demon emperor realms and ancestral deities, Su Han''s cold voice was transmitted.


    "I thought your highness Zhuang fan would be cruel


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the voice, the great power is transmitted from Su Han''s hand, and Zhuang fan''s body is exploded directly!


    "What?!!"


    Until now, the two sides of the horse this just react to come over, can''t help but spread out a exclamation.


    With Zhuang fan''s demons, it is not necessary to say much about them. Their eyes are red with blood, and their anger fills the sky.


    Even hongban, Sui Ling and so on, are stunned there, can''t believe looking at this scene.


    "You..."


    Hongban opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. He felt that he had been played.


    Surprisingly, however, there was no anger.


    "Whoa!"


    When they were shocked, Su Han waved his hand and grasped Zhuang fan''s yuan God in his hand.


    Zhuang fan naturally wanted to struggle, but when his body burst open and the yuan God appeared, Su Han once again used the technique of calming his mind, so that he had no resistance at all.


    "If there is a next life, we must remember, do not provoke those who can not afford to exist!"


    In the cold sound of Su, he kneaded his hand again.


    Zhuang fan, the body and spirit are destroyed!


    There is No.95 in the list of demon hunting and killing. However, the Royal descendants in the top demon kingdom are killed by Su Han at the moment of fighting!


    At least hongban and Sui Ling and other powerful demons, can be regarded as a thorough understanding of Su Han.


    This Is a guy who likes to play pig and eat tiger!!!


    "Asshole! Asshole


    "Xuefeng, how dare you kill Zhuang fan? How can you bear the anger of Jin Yaocheng?"


    "Zhuang fan is the 95th one in the demon hunting list. He stands out among hundreds of millions of demons. I don''t know how much resources I have invested in him. His father is one of the nine elders of jinyaocheng. You have not only offended a seven blood ancient demon, but also offended my whole jinyaocheng!"


    "Come here and die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhuang fan being killed, these demon emperor States and ancestral deities felt that they were slapped in the face.


    There is no pain, but a hot, so they want to find the root of the seam to drill in.


    The task assigned to them by Jin Yaocheng is to let them protect Zhuang fan.


    But now?


    Zhuang fan was killed right under their noses!


    It''s not anger, it''s shame! shame!!!


    "Skills are not as good as human beings. I didn''t expect that he would be so fragile."


    Su Han stood in the middle of the air, spread out his hands and said helplessly, "and didn''t you say that before? In case you fail to kill the other party, you will have to admit your bad luck. Will you, the Lords of the demon emperor state and the ancestral God state, want to fight against my five blood demon kingdom? "


    "You


    Hearing this, jinyaocheng''s powerful demon almost spurted blood.


    Su Han''s innocent appearance made them want to tear it into eight pieces.


    Is this a miss?


    If you can''t control the power, they can clearly see that Su Han smashed Zhuang fan''s body and killed him again!


    What''s wrong?


    He clearly has the fighting power of at least two blood demon emperor''s realm, but what kind of five blood demon kingdom is still installed here, which makes them feel more hateful."Gentlemen, it''s time for you to go."


    Only listen to Su Han said: "you protect the people have died, if you don''t leave now, wait for the beast River to drive away, face can not pass."


    "Good, good..."


    An ancient demon took a deep breath and looked at Su Han full of murders: "Your Highness Xuefeng is really a good method. I have seen Jin Yaocheng today."


    "Flattering." Su Han curls his mouth.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The other side didn''t have a second word, so it was humiliating to continue to stay here. Let alone whether Su Han had any other means, it was impossible for them to treat Su Han just because the strong men such as hongban and Sui Ling were here.


    What''s more, the confrontation between Tianjiao is what they can intervene in?


    But after the gang of strong men in Jin Yaocheng left, hongban finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "Your Highness Xuefeng, how deep you are


    "Why do you say that?"


    Su Han sighed helplessly: "it''s not really that this hall is strong, but that Zhuang fan is too weak. After all, it is also the peak demon king state. I thought he would be similar to Zhonglin and them."


    "One is the royal blood, the other is the saint blood. If the strength is really similar, how can Zhonglin rank first, while Zhuang fan is only 95th?" The rainbow is silent.


    "I didn''t really think about it. I just thought I''d kill anyone who wanted to kill me." Su Han stares at Hong ban and others with a strange smile.


    At this moment, hongban, the peak of this hall, dare not look at Su Han again.


    He always felt that Su Han''s words were aimed at them.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my big demons have lost another super pride!"


    Su Han seems to be distressed.


    After that, he spat on the blood below.


    Those blood, it is Zhuang fan''s death left behind.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    The eyelids of strong men such as hongban beat fiercely for a while, and said that this guy is really swearing without dirty words.


    After this confrontation, they re examined Su Han.


    How powerful the blood dragon once was, it also emerged in their heart again.


    "Sure enough..."


    "It''s impossible for a bully who only knows how to hold millions of blood stones!"


    "His blood Maple''s fighting power Unfathomable! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    With the palm turning, there is an empty bracelet, which belongs to Zhuang fan.


    His things, of course, can not be handed over to those who are strong in the realm of demon emperor and ancestral gods, so in the first time he killed him, Su Han took it into his hand.


    Su Han can''t look at other things. What he craves most is Zhuang fan''s heart of more than two million blood beasts.


    Zhuang fan is dead. Su Han effortlessly erases his divinity left on it, and then probes into it.


    Indeed, it contains a lot of items, such as various attack and defense equipment, God blood crystal card, some scattered God blood stones, and a ancestral God''s anger.


    He was ranked 95th in the demon hunting list. As those powerful demons said before, Jin Yaocheng did throw a lot of resources on him. For example, the fury of the ancestor god, which is worth tens of billions of God''s blood stone, was willing to give him one.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t use it.


    As for other items, you can imagine with your toes that they are given by the strong men of Jin Yaocheng. They must have the ideas of these strong men. Not Zhuang fan himself, they can''t be used at all, and it''s useless for Su han to hold them.


    What he paid most attention to was the heart of all kinds of blood beasts.


    There are different sizes, colors and grades.


    The ranking on the screen is calculated according to the heart of the first-class blood beast. That is to say, even if Su Han gets a heart of level Four Blood beast, the screen will directly calculate according to the heart of 10000 first-class blood beasts.


    Zhuang fan has more than 2 million blood beast hearts, which is not to say that they are all of the first level. There is even a fifth level blood beast heart, which is only converted into the first level.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed as God swept over the hearts of these blood beasts.


    "It''s true what the screen records. His heart of blood beast is more than 2.3 million yuan!"


    The odd part can be ignored, only the integer.


    Su Han has 700000 yuan in his body, which adds up to 3 million yuan!


    Turning on the screen again, Su Han''s eyes twinkled more violently.


    But see his place has soared, from 350, directly over zhunji, search for the sky crack and other demons Tianjiao, ranked fourth!


    Only under Pangu Xingzi, Hanbei and Zhonglin!


    "For now, at least, the acquisition of the heart of the blood beast really depends on luck!" Su Han was excited.


    Before his death, Zhuang fan ranked 95th on the list of demon hunting and killing, but his ranking on the screen, however, reached the fourth place with the heart of more than 2.3 million blood beasts, which was higher than that of searching for heaven crack and others.


    It''s not luck. What is it?


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether Zhuang fan is lucky or not.


    All his heart of blood beast and all his efforts have made Su Han a wedding dress.


    "In this case, even if you don''t look for other blood animals, you just need to rob the heart of other blood animals!" Su Han murmured to himself.


    In a flash, he is slightly shaking his head, the idea out of his mind.


    If not for Zhuang fan''s carelessness, which led to those demon emperor''s realm and ancient demons did not have time to respond, Su Han wanted to kill him, how difficult?


    How could su Han kill Zhuang fan if he didn''t have the chance to use his means or even yell if he didn''t get the chance of calming down in the first place?


    Zhuang fan is not an opponent, but those powerful demons will not just watch!


    To sum up, the killing of Zhuang fan is also the coexistence of luck and strength. This kind of thing can not be expected.


    "Although those strong people who protect Zhuang fan have been expelled, we can see from the ranking that I was promoted to the fourth place because of his blood beast heart."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it is.


    When Tianjiao of the two clans looked at the screen again, they were all stunned.


    "Blood Maple?"


    "He Fourth place? "


    "It was only 350 before. How could you be promoted so fast?"


    "Who was fourth in the list? If I remember correctly, it should be Zhuang fan? "


    "Yes, it''s Zhuang fan!"


    "Blood Maple promotion, Zhuang fan should have withdrawn a name, fell to the fifth is, but on this screen, how come there is no Zhuang fan''s name?"


    "Is it He robbed Zhuang fan of the heart of the blood beast


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    "Yes, although Zhuang fan is not the descendant of the holy family, his cultivation is the peak of the demon kingdom. His blood is enough to enable him to reach the fighting power of the demon emperor state. How can he rob Zhuang fan by relying on the five blood demon kingdom of Xuefeng?"


    "Can it be those strong men hired by Xuefeng


    "They do it because they''re tired of it!"


    "It''s true that after the auction, Xuefeng has become the target of public criticism. It''s OK for them to assist Xuefeng for the sake of the divine blood stone. But if they dare to ignore the rules and fight Tianjiao in the middle of the ten thousand beasts River, they will certainly have to bear the anger of the thirteen cities. They are the seven blood ancient demons of the Sui Dynasty, and they absolutely dare not do so!""Why is that?"


    "Hum, if there is no accident, the heart of these blood beasts should be bought by Xuefeng."


    "Yes Xuefeng has nothing else but money


    "Zhuang fan is really blinded by the blood stone? Does he not know whether the God''s blood stone is important or the heart of the blood beast is important? "


    "I''m afraid it''s the blood Maple that offered a price that he couldn''t refuse at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao, one of the two clans in the whole beast River, was in a temporary chaos because of Su Han''s sudden promotion.


    Before this, they have actually not taken Su Han in mind.


    After all, Su Han is only the kingdom of five blood demons, which is the lowest in terms of cultivation.


    Tianjiao, the demon who can enter the beast River, even if it is not the offspring of the three clans, is at least the cultivation of the peak demon king state.


    However, Su Han''s sudden promotion made them question.


    It is absolutely impossible to kill Zhuang fan and rob him of the heart of the blood beast.


    Not to mention Zhuang fan''s own means, that is, to protect his powerful demons, Su Han was not allowed to do so.


    What''s more, if the two are hard and firm, how can su Han be the opponent of Zhuang fan?


    The blood gap is not enough to level the cultivation of the two!


    Therefore, more than 99% of Tianjiao of the two clans believed that the blood Maple had spent a huge amount of blood stone to buy the heart of blood beast in Zhuang fan''s hands.


    After confirming this, they were relieved.


    The heart of the blood beast is extremely important. I''m afraid that only such a fool as Zhuang fan will be blinded by the blood stone. Other Tianjiao will never sell the heart of the blood beast.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about blood Maple ranking will continue to rise.


    Soon, he this fourth place position, will not guarantee!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    In the following time, Su Han started his journey of "taking chances".


    Since all three directions can go to the altar of Qi and blood, he naturally chose the most straight front.


    Maybe it was his bad luck in the past three months, which led to his good luck finally coming.


    Leaving the passage, about half a day later, they met a fifth level blood beast.


    The demon emperor''s realm took action and killed it easily. Su Han''s blood beast heart increased by 100000 again to 2.4 million.


    Then, all the way through, it''s like hanging up.


    The number of times that the blood beast appeared, and before formed a very different contrast.


    The heart of his blood beast is increasing. On average, it will increase by 50000 pieces every day.


    After a month, the total number of his blood beast hearts has reached 4 million!


    When he looked at the screen, he realized that "good luck" was not just for him.


    All the two clans Tianjiao, in this month, seems to have met a lot of blood animals.


    Pangu Xingzi still ranks first with 13 million.


    Zhonglin, on the contrary, was the second with a total number of 6 million.


    The heart of the blood beast is 5.97 million.


    The fourth is Su Han, four million.


    What makes Su Han feel speechless is that Tianjiao, the demons behind him, such as xutianzhang, Zhunyi and Zhutan, are chasing after him at a very fast speed.


    We also checked more than 700000 God blood stone before, but now it''s better, only less than 100000.


    Looking at this form, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to surpass Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t help but curse.


    He thought that his luck had changed after he left the passage, but he was still not as good as others!


    Such things as killing Zhuang fan and robbing the heart of the blood beast can only be regarded as a small episode. I''m afraid it will not happen in other places.


    That proves that all the hearts of the blood beast obtained by Tianjiao are just after killing the blood beast.


    Su Han also wants to kill the blood beast!


    After him, even seven blood ancient demon level super power exists, but there are not so many monsters, until the itch can''t hand, what''s the way?


    "If anyone dares to say that I am the son of fortune again, I will tear his mouth off!" Su Han gnawed his teeth to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    No accident, it was three months later, when zhunqi and xutianzhang, the demons like Tianjiao, had realized the anti surpassing of Su Han.


    They are nine million in number, right after the tragedy.


    Su Han, on the other hand, has fallen to the 11th place. The heart of the blood beast in his hand is 7.4 million.


    Even the Anjin above him has reached 8 million, which is 600000 higher than him.


    So far, Su Han has not to tangle with the problem of luck, but in his heart thinking, how many blood beasts are there in the river of beasts?


    The hearts of all the blood beasts of Tianjiao of the two clans add up, and the number of 500 on the screen alone has reached 100 million.


    If all the 100 million yuan were calculated according to the seventh level blood beasts, then we would get 100 seven level blood beasts!


    Six level words, is a thousand head!!!


    Obviously, it''s not time for the seventh level blood beast to show up. Those demons Tianjiao should kill all the blood beasts of level 5 and below.


    "If there are blood beasts coming from other planes, then this number is really not much." Su Han said in his heart.


    Pangu Xingzi, I don''t know what means to use, the total number of blood beast heart has reached 20 million, once again opened the distance between Zhonglin and Hanbei.


    In the second place, Zhonglin is only 13 million, which is about 300000.


    Although they are eager to catch up with each other, the infinite widening of this gap makes Zhonglin and Hanbei, the two super Tianjiao, feel powerless.


    They did not put in the eye of the people, but the pressure on them the most ruthless.


    In contrast, the famous blood maple is really nothing, close to twice the gap, so that they have completely ignored blood maple.


    It is worth mentioning that the guy named "Yuchun" was frustrated at the auction, but in the river of beasts, it was like a fish in water.


    At first, he didn''t perform very well, but in the next few months, his ranking on the screen was just like flying into the sky.


    Although it is still after su Han, the total number has reached 7 million.


    There are a lot of things on the screen, and the ranking is indeed raised and sometimes lowered. But it is rare that Yu Chun runs so fast, which is compared with Zhuang fan before.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of me, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    The river has been only that transparent light, now this golden light appears, extremely dazzling."Well?"


    Su Han looked at the golden light in the distance, and his steps stopped slightly.


    "More than half a year has passed. If I have not guessed wrong, the first checkpoint from the beast River should be here." The voice of Sui Ling came from behind.


    "Can the heart of the blood beast be used at last?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "I''d like to have a look. What are the barriers in the river of beasts?"


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge roar came from behind.


    Then, a large number of figures came flying.


    Judging from that posture, it is obviously not a team of people, because when Su Han turned back, he had already seen Yuchun and Shu Lingyu. They obviously came from different directions, and their destination was the golden place.


    Seeing them, Su Han''s jealousy rose again.


    Obviously, they came out of a channel, but they chose different fork roads. How can they get so many blood beast hearts?


    Shu Lingyu is just about six million, but Yuchun is about to catch up with Su Han.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhuang fan''s heart of more than two million blood beasts, Su Han would not have been in the top 30, even Shu Lingyu would not have been able to catch up.


    Shu Lingyu and Yu Chun obviously didn''t intend to waste their time. They also saw Su Han, but they didn''t pay attention to it, but rushed towards the golden light.


    "Stop for me Su Han suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    After two people''s movements, Shu Lingyu slows down, while Yuchun stops directly.


    "Are you talking to this temple?" Yuchun road.


    "Otherwise? You think I''m talking to a piece of shit? " Su Han asked.


    Yuchun looks cold!


    He had intended to kill Su Han after he met him.


    If it was not for the golden light, how could he stop to quarrel with blood Maple here?


    What he didn''t think of was that he didn''t find the trouble of Xuefeng. This guy just sent him to the door!


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just come to break in!"


    Yu Chun''s voice changed suddenly: "blood maple, if you really want to die, then this hall will send you a journey, how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    "What do you call?"


    Shu Lingyu also frowned and said, "Xuefeng, don''t think you are the descendant of the blood dragon family. No one really dares to move you. You should thank the appearance of the golden light. Otherwise, do you think we are in the mood to talk to you here?"


    "Hey, don''t be angry, your highness!"


    Su Han suddenly changed his front color and said with a smile: "the reason why you open your mouth like that is because your highness are too fast. I''m afraid you won''t stop. That''s why you used that tone in a hurry. If you offend your highness, I''m here to make amends to them. Xuefeng is impolite. "


    Hearing this, Yu Chun and Shu Lingyu''s looks did not soften. On the contrary, they frowned more tightly, and some doubts arose in their hearts.


    Since they knew Xuefeng, this guy has been relying on that terrible financial resources, arrogant and arrogant.


    Even before entering the beast River, they have met, blood maple is still a proud look, as if no one dare to provoke him.


    It''s not the same as it is now!


    What''s the matter? It''s suddenly sexual?


    Yu Chun and Shu Lingyu take a look at each other''s confusion.


    Is Did he know himself?


    Do you think it''s not your opponent and dare not to be too provocative, so you can please me like this?


    "You really look like a piece of shit when you flatter." Yu Chun has a cold voice.


    He has no good impression on Su Han. He has unlimited opportunities in his heart. He will not give up the idea of killing him because of Su Han''s words.


    "Has dog poop ever flattered his highness Yuchun?" Su Han Dao.


    "Well?"


    Yu Chun''s eyes were cold again: "aren''t you that piece of dog shit?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding!" Su Han laughs.


    Behind him, hongban, Sui Ling and other powerful people had no expression.


    After experiencing Zhuang fan''s incident, they can be regarded as having a better understanding of Su Han.


    Even Zhuang fan can kill instantly. He will never be afraid of Yu Chun and Shu Lingyu, nor is he flattering.


    I''m afraid the reason for this is different from others.


    What is it? Just watch it quietly.


    "The first level has already appeared. If you don''t have anything else to do, just get out of the way."


    Shu Lingyu said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to spend with you here. Don''t force us to kill you now!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean to fight with your highness."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand. He looked very humble and humble.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Chun lost his patience completely.


    He always felt that the guy in front of him was not a good man.


    Want to kill blood maple, is not a short time can do things, so he did not immediately start.


    "I want to buy something from your highness." Su Han still kept smiling and looked extremely gentle.


    "Shopping?"


    Yu Chun and Shu Lingyu are both stunned.


    Then, they remembered a few months ago, Zhuang fan disappeared from the screen, and Xuefeng was promoted to the fourth place instead.


    "Are you going to buy us the heart of the blood beast?" Yu Chun opened his mouth and thought it ridiculous.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han clapped his hands: "you are worthy of his highness Yuchun. You are extremely clever indeed! My admiration for your highness is just... "


    "Go away!"


    Without waiting for Su han to finish speaking, Yu Chun said, "do you think all the demons will be so stupid as to Zhuang fan? How important is the heart of a blood beast? Is it comparable to the blood stone? Although your blood Maple has enormous financial resources, it is not the place for you to exert your financial resources here! "


    "You''re so funny. You''ve opened this kind of mouth, too?"


    Shu Lingyu also said: "even if we can''t be promoted to the highest level of blood, we can at least have an indescribable great improvement after we have obtained the nature of the altar of Qi and blood. God blood stone is always there, but Qi and blood altar, how many years will it appear? Do you think we will give up the altar of Qi and blood because of the blood stone? "


    "Not at all. There are a lot of blood stones I gave to your highness." Su Han explained.


    "Get out of here now!"


    Domain spring drinks a way: "dare to block a road again, kill without amnesty!"


    "Seventy trillion!"


    Su Han seemed anxious and said: "the heart of the seven million blood beasts in your highness Yuchun''s hand, I''ll pay 70 trillion divine blood stone to buy it. How does your highness feel? Ten million blood stone, a god of blood


    Hearing this number, Yu Chun can''t help but speak in a stagnant tone.


    Even Shu Lingyu, who had planned to leave, couldn''t help but take a breath.


    One ten million!


    If on weekdays, a first-order blood beast crystal core can sell 100000 to 200000 God blood stones, it is the most.


    His blood maple, this is what kind of terrible price!"I sincerely want to buy from your highness. I hope your highness can consider it."


    Su Han also said: "at the same time, I apologize to your Highness for the auction. After all, you can see that I am not aiming at you, but I really need those items."


    To say that they had a grudge, it was because of the auction.


    Shu Lingyu really does not understand, this blood maple in the end is really stupid or false silly, at this time, which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    At the auction, Yu Chun is definitely one of the most shameless demons Tianjiao. It''s OK not to mention it. If he mentions this matter, he will definitely fry the pot.


    Sure enough --


    "do you dare to mention the auction


    Yu Chun clenched his fists, his forehead was exposed, and his whole body was breathing. He had a faint impulse to do it.


    "I''m afraid you don''t really want to buy the heart of the blood beast, or are you going to enrage the temple? If so, this hall can tell you that you have succeeded! "


    "No, your highness really misunderstood me."


    Su Hanli assiduously explained: "Your Highness, don''t you think the 70 trillion God blood stone is less? That''s OK. I can add another billion. How about 80 trillion? "


    "Go away!"


    "That''s 90 trillion!"


    "Roll!"


    "100 trillion!"


    Su Han cried out: "if your highness still does not agree, then I will pay double price, with 200 trillion God blood stone, to buy the blood beast heart in your Highness''s hand!"


    Yu Chun''s heart almost burst.


    Two hundred trillion!!!


    This kind of quantity can buy a whole city. How terrible?


    To say that he is not in the mood, it is absolutely false!


    But Shu Lingyu''s words made him sober.


    "Yuchun, he is a blood dragon, you are a demon, don''t forget your identity!"


    Shu Lingyu said: "200 trillion is really amazing, but your future will never be bought by the God blood stone! When you get to the holy land, what is the God blood stone


    The voice falls, Shu Lingyu figure twinkles, with those who protect her demons strong, straight to the golden light there.


    It''s not because she doesn''t want to procrastinate, but because She really didn''t dare to stay here any more.


    If Su Han offered her 200 trillion yuan, could she bear it?


    It''s easier to persuade others than to persuade yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    After a while, Shu Lingyu and others disappeared.


    And Su Han here, is looking at the domain spring, looking forward to the appearance.


    "Your Highness, how are you thinking? I can add a little more. After all, it''s the heart of the blood beast obtained by your highness. It''s really worth the money


    "How much more can you add?" Yu Chun asked suddenly.


    Su Han''s eyes were bright: "how much does your highness want?"


    "Ten billion, can you afford it?" Yu Chun''s eyes are full of banter.


    10 billion yuan, which is almost "innumerable". On average, the heart of a first-class blood beast has reached 130 million God blood stones.


    As long as you have no problem with your brain, you will never agree.


    However, what Yu Chun didn''t expect was that his highness Xuefeng in front of him was a "brain problem".


    His face showed strong entanglement and hesitation.


    After a long time, all the entanglement and hesitation became decisive.


    He actually raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, 10 billion is 10 billion!"


    Yuchun is stunned!


    How could he agree to this price???


    "Are you kidding me?" Yu chunsen cold road.


    "No!"


    Su Han took out the blood crystal card, and saw the series of numbers above, which were constantly flowing across.


    Yu Chun''s eyes are directly red with blood, because he can see clearly that there are ten billion God blood stones on the God blood crystal card!!!


    I don''t know if this blood maple is intentional. When the number of God blood stone flows to 10 billion, he takes it back.


    Otherwise, Yu Chun would like to see if there are any numbers behind it.


    One more zero is ten thousand trillion, which is one trillion God blood stone!


    It''s just a five blood demon kingdom. How big is the heart of the blood dragon clan? How terrible is their financial resources?


    "Your Highness, do not be rash."


    There was a voice from behind: "Shu Lingyu is right. No amount of money can be compared with his Highness''s future. Although the chance of promotion to the supreme blood is very low, we have to try it in the past anyway. It is enough to prove that Wanshou River can give you so much blood beast heart that it is still very "caring" for us. Your highness must think twice! "


    This voice, mixed with a little power of cultivation, like the roar of wanlei, makes the blood red in the eyes of Yuchun dissipate.


    The next moment, he was completely awake.


    "Forget it."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Chun said in a deep voice: "your God blood stone, you''d better leave it out and spend it again. This hall has no time to accompany you here to play!"


    The voice dropped and he rushed forward.


    Su Han''s figure flashed, just in front of him.


    His mouth wriggles, I don''t know what to say.


    "Well?"


    Yu Chun can''t hear what Su Han is saying. He only thinks that the other party is scolding him. After all, it is he who does not keep his word first.


    But no matter what the reason is, Su Han scolds him, that''s no good!


    Step on the void, step by step, slowly walked to Su Han.


    The distance between them is less than one meter.


    Yu Chun has no protective cover or defensive equipment, which shows his self-confidence.


    Similarly, Su Han did not make any defense there.


    "What did you say?" Yu Chun stares at Su Han, and his tone becomes extremely somber.


    In his hand, there is already a tremendous force surging in his hand. If he wants to, he can crush Su Han, the damned five blood demon king, into slag at the first time!


    Those demon emperor States and ancestral God realms in Yuchun are holding their chests in both hands and looking at this scene with great interest.


    As a saint, Yuchun is a seven blood demon king, two grades higher than Su Han. What does he take to compete with Yuchun?


    At the moment, his most correct choice is to apologize to Yuchun, and then go away honestly to make way for Yuchun!


    However, what puzzles these powerful demons is that Su Han''s hongban, Sui Ling and other strong men actually seem to have no intention of intervening.


    At the moment, they should be prepared to protect Xuefeng?


    "Sure enough, what is hired is just hired."


    The other side sneered and whispered to each other: "they knew that they were hired by Xuefeng and had offended thirteen cities from the side. Naturally, they dare not stop your highness. Otherwise, the anger of my thousand feather city is not what they can bear!"


    "Perhaps, they also hope that Xuefeng will die soon, and they will work less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Yu Chun is also staring at Su Han.


    He said, "this hall asks you again, what are you talking about just now?"After this, the power of Qi and blood has been fully mobilized to the peak, which is a kind of completely comparable to the two blood demon emperor, and even has the breath of exceeding.


    The murders on his body are almost to form substance, and they are surrounded by Su Han.


    As long as Su Han dares to say a word he doesn''t want to hear, he will immediately kill it!


    "I said..."


    But see Su Han slightly raise eyes, and domain spring tit for tat, as if to rub sparks in general.


    The corner of his mouth gradually opened, and a strange smile that was very familiar to the powerful demons such as hongban and Sui Ling appeared slowly.


    "Definitely!"


    A word of light fluttering vomited out, even before those strong men in Qianyu City heard it clearly, Su Han''s palm was mercilessly patted on the head of Yuchun!


    In principle, Yuchun has already mobilized all the strength of Qi and blood. Even if Su Han suddenly attacks, he has enough time to defend himself.


    However, Yu Chun seems to be rigid, standing in the void like that, letting Su Han''s palm clap on his head.


    At this moment, all the breath in Yuchun''s body, as well as the power of Qi and blood, seemed to disappear quickly. I don''t know where to go.


    "Bang


    Low muffled sound spread out, but like the collapse of heaven and earth, so that Qianyu city those demons strong all over the shock!


    I saw a lot of blood sprinkled around, and Yuchun''s head exploded directly!


    "Daring!"


    This scene, let those strong men in Qianyu city blow up hair on the spot!


    Their eyes are red, their hair is going to stand up, and their hearts are bursting with anger.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The terrifying pressure of the demon emperor''s realm and the ancestral God''s realm swept over in an instant, intending to shock and kill Su Han.


    However, Su Han was holding the yuan God of Yuchun with one hand, and he said: "Tianjiao is fighting against each other. The strong are not allowed to do anything. Please don''t break the rules!"


    Hearing this, even if those strong people were angry again, they could not help but pause for a moment.


    In the past, Tianjiao died in each other''s hands, but no strong man ever broke the rules. They dare not set this precedent.


    "Let Yuchun go


    In desperation, they had to take back the pressure and show the power of cultivation. They took it away from the sky toward the yuan God of Yuchun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    "Go away!"


    The deep voice of drinking, suddenly from Su Han behind, that is Sui Ling in the mouth.


    It can be clearly seen that at the moment of leaving the mouth, this drink directly turns into sound waves, and at an extremely terrifying speed, it swings in front of Su Han in an instant.


    All the pressure from the strong in Qianyu city is destroyed by the sound wave!


    At the same time, those demon emperor territory of Qianyu city were all pale and spewed out big mouth of blood, and the figure fell out of dozens of meters.


    And the three ancient demons, also pale, withdrew from the distance of three steps.


    These three ancient demons, the most powerful, are just four blood.


    Qianyu city indeed sent seven blood ancient demon level elders to protect Tianjiao, but it was not Yu Chun, but the sixth and 11th ranked Yingqu!


    Looking at the top 100 demon hunting list, Qianyu city occupies a lot of descendants of the holy family. It is needless to say that Yuchun is also one of them. At the auction, all the wolf birds and Black Hawks that once competed with Su Han belonged to Qianyu city!


    However, even if they were the descendants of the holy family, the nine elders were all seven blood ancient demons, and Qianyu city could only send two of them to protect xutianxie and Yingqu.


    With the level of Yuchun, the highest four blood ancient demons to protect him, in fact, it is very good.


    In this case, in the face of the cold hum of the Sui Dynasty, how can the strong men of Qianyu city bear it?


    "Mr. Sui Ling, are you going to intervene?" The four ancient blood demons were gloomy.


    "You were the first to step in."


    Sui Ling light way: "even the domain spring all said, Tianjiao confrontation, the strong are not allowed to intervene, this truth you do not understand?"


    After all, Yuchun is the descendant of the Holy Family of Qianyu city. He is a super strong man who can achieve the Holy Land in the future. The adult of Sui Dynasty is only hired by his blood maple. Do you really want to watch him kill Yuchun


    "Well?"


    Sui made a cold look: "you are taking Qianyu City, to threaten me?"


    How can he not hear the meaning of the four ancient blood demons?


    It''s nothing more than -


    you Sui Ling was only employed by Xuefeng. Why offend qianyucheng for this?


    How can you not even have this temper?


    If he told Sui Ling well, it would be all right, but he used this threatening tone, Sui Ling naturally couldn''t listen to it.


    "Throughout the whole divine world, if I want to go, I will be at the top of the mountain, and the ancient demon can''t stop me. You''re just a four blood man. How dare you threaten me?" The Sui Dynasty made another speech.


    The four blood ancient demon''s heart leaped wildly, and his anger was directly extinguished as if by a basin of cold water.


    Yeah


    This is the seven blood ancient demon!!!


    Even if he is not the opponent of the peak ancient demon, who can stop him if he wants to escape?


    Can Qianyu city still use the accumulated information of the holy city for killing him?


    At this level, there is no threat at all!


    "I''m sorry for my mistake."


    After thinking it out, the four blood ancient demons quickly saluted and apologized.


    Sui Ling''s look relaxed a little: "all get out of the way. Let them deal with the affairs of the younger generation by themselves. That is, Yuchun is clamoring to kill Xuefeng. If he really has the ability, he can naturally struggle out of Xuefeng''s hands."


    Listening to this, and not to say how the strong men of Qianyu city think, only that only the yuan God of Yuchun, his face changed violently!


    He was caught by Su Han and could clearly feel that all the Qi and blood power in his body was suppressed and could not be mobilized at all.


    This is different from the moment before!


    He is very clear, before Su Han''s hand is abrupt, and used some kind of powerful secret skill, just let him have no time to react.


    But now, his strength of Qi and blood can be mobilized, but they are suppressed, that is, they can not be used.


    In this case, there is only one explanation, that is -


    the strength of the other party is too much stronger than him!


    He was suppressed by his fighting power!


    Thinking of this, Yu Chun can''t help but look up at Su Han, who is staring at himself.


    The blood on the other side is really just five channels!!!


    His cultivation in the peak of demon king state can give full play to the combat power of the top two blood demon emperor state, even if it is only one step away from the three blood demon kingdom.


    If you want to suppress it like this, you need at least four blood demon emperor''s strength.


    Is he Xuefeng Can you give full play to the fighting power of the four blood demon emperor with the cultivation of the five blood demon kingdom?!


    It''s impossible!!!


    Take Zhonglin, for example, they may have the fighting power of the five blood demon Kingdom, but what kind of cultivation are they?


    Half step demon kingdom!


    If this is also regarded as a small class, then it is equivalent to that, Zhonglin and other Tianjiao, with the power of the eight blood demon Kingdom, can fight with the five blood demon emperor!In other words, they don''t have the blood force in the war!


    "Is this the power of the blood dragon clan?" Yu Chun is frightened.


    Until now, he finally realized why the original blood dragon clan was so powerful.


    Evil spirit!!!


    "Your Highness Yuchun."


    After looking at each other for a moment, Su Han''s cold voice came: "I gave you a chance, but you are not useful!"


    His face is still with that strange smile, as if it can penetrate the soul, so that the whole yuan God of Yuchun is shaking.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Yu Chun shudders.


    "I''ll do whatever you want."


    Su Han said faintly: "if I remember correctly, you wanted to kill me before, right?"


    "I, I didn''t It''s just a joke. It''s just angry Yu Chun''s sophistry.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. He has already reached this level. How can he come to Su Han hard Gang because of his arrogance?


    Just looking for death!


    "You said that all the crossroads lead to one place, and that''s what happened. We met again." Su Han still smiles.


    Even if he had no body, he still felt his scalp numb.


    "Don''t you always want to know whether my kung fu is as strong as my financial strength? Now, do you know? " Su Han said again.


    The crisis of life and death broke out in Yu Chun''s heart. He did not dare to reply. He felt a sense of despair.


    "If you want to buy the heart of blood beast from you, why don''t you listen? It''s ok if you don''t listen to me, but you Why play with me? I have promised you a thousand trillion dollars. What else do you want? "


    Su Han''s hand is fierce a tight, will domain spring forcefully mention in front of, the smile on the face suddenly disappears: "do you want to die?"


    "No!"


    Yu Chun shook hard, subconsciously yelled: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    "Blood maple, you stop!"


    Seeing that Su Han really has the appearance of a killer, the four blood ancient demons are crying out.


    But this time, he did not dare to add the power of cultivation. After all, Sui Ling was standing there.


    If he is weak, his tone must be soft, even if he is an ancient demon with four blood, and Su Han is just a five blood demon king.


    Therefore, the four blood ancient demon lowered his posture and softened his tone, saying: "Your Highness, you and Yuchun have no deep hatred. They just fought a few words at the auction, not to the extent that you die or die."


    "What''s more, Yuchun didn''t play tricks on his highness Xuefeng. He must be very excited about the price of 1000 trillion yuan. He just chose his own future at the last moment. Don''t misunderstand his highness Xuefeng!"


    "But he wanted to kill me just because of a few words." Su Han Dao.


    "I I really just want to scare you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Otherwise, I would not provoke you Yu Chun is in a state of distress.


    "That is to say, if I was weak, you would not have this attitude?"


    Su Han''s words fell, and the power of cultivation spread fiercely, which instantly poured into the yuan Shen of Yuchun.


    At this moment, Yu Chun''s eyes widened, and the sense of despair had reached its peak.


    "Bloody maple, you dare to kill me, not good..."


    "Bang


    The scene of Zhuang fan''s death appears again.


    The yuan God of Yuchun, under the gaze of many people, burst out in the dull sound!


    Around, instantly quiet down.


    Those strong people in Qianyu city are staring at this scene, they really can''t believe it.


    Yuchun, no matter how he said it, was also a descendant of the holy family. On weekdays, even the ancient demon could not kill him.


    His blood maple, actually really under dead hand!!!


    "Blood Maple..."


    The four blood ancient demon did not roar or roar, but the voice was deep and terrible.


    "I thousand feather City, and you are irreconcilable


    "He was the first to play tricks on this hall. If you have long eyes, you must have seen it."


    Su Han waves his palm, and the void bracelet of Yuchun emerges in his hand.


    The mind of God penetrated into it, and the hearts of a large number of blood beasts were placed randomly, which made Su Han smile.


    "Go."


    Ignoring those strong men in Qianyu City, Su Han turned and went directly to the golden light ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Shu Lingyu, who has passed the first level, habitually looks up at the screen above.


    But this time, she was stunned there.


    "Blood Maple Second? "


    "Blood Maple" these two big characters, impressively placed in the second place, only under Pangu Xingzi!


    And the total number of his blood beast heart has reached 14.5 million!


    Almost subconsciously, Shu Lingyu looks at Yuchun''s original position.


    Sure enough!


    Yuchun has been squeezed down, not to mention the previous ranking, within 500, he can not be found.


    "This brain damage, really did not resist the temptation to sell the heart of the blood beast to Xuefeng? That blood maple, in the end is what kind of price


    Shu Lingyu but remember very clearly, before he left, Su Han had already offered 200 trillion yuan.


    At that time, she once spoke and reminded Yu Chun that the latter was not confused and had already sobered up.


    But at this moment, it is obvious that Yu Chun has sold the heart of the blood beast to Xuefeng.


    This also proves that the blood Maple opened a price higher than 200 trillion!


    "He''s got a way


    Shu Lingyu clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "Zhuang fan sold it, and Yuchun also sold it. What idiot will be the next one to sell him the heart of the blood beast?"


    In the process of meditation, Shu Lingyu looked at the three layers of gold surrounded by her body.


    "Six million blood beast heart, but just gave me three gold body just, his blood maple, how much weight


    After sipping her lips, Shu Lingyu called out to the people around her: "stop for a while, and the blood Maple will come soon. This hall wants to see how much heavy gold body he will get."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao of the two clans, shocked again!


    Blood Maple before the fierce to the fourth, but in the passage of time, was slowly rinsed down.


    But now pour good, unexpectedly rushed up not to say, but also directly reached the second position!


    Even Zhong Lin and Han Bei are suppressed by him.


    All the demons are frying at this moment, even if they are far away, they can also hear each other''s voices.


    "What''s going on here? Why did he rush up again


    "The heart of more than 14 million blood beasts, if I remember correctly, he was only seven million before?""This is an instant increase, which proves that he did not get one by one. There must be another Tianjiao who sold him the heart of the blood beast!"


    "Well? More than seven million blood beast hearts, all sold to him? Is that stupid? "


    "You see, the name of Yuchun has disappeared!"


    "It''s true!"


    "Grass, is Yuchun brain damaged? So high ranking, but because of the God blood stone and give up? "


    "Zhuang fan and Yu Chun, two dogs, were humiliated at the auction, but they still licked their faces and sold the heart of the blood beast to that guy. They lost all the faces of my demons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those strong men who followed Zhuang fan and Yuchun have left the beast river.


    They can''t communicate to Tianjiao, who is among the beasts river. Naturally, the latter doesn''t know what happened.


    If we say that the heart of Zhuang fan''s blood beast fell into Su Han''s hands, and Tianjiao doubts whether Su Han killed him, then at this moment, there is no doubt of Tianjiao.


    After all, Xuefeng''s cultivation is only five blood demon king. Can he kill a royal family, but also kill a saint family?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Yu Chun''s ranking is much higher than Zhuang fan''s, and his strength is naturally much stronger.


    All Tianjiao agreed that Xuefeng moved Zhuang fan and Yuchun with his terrible financial resources, so that they would go astray and sell the heart of blood beast to Xuefeng.


    Of course, in anger and disgust at the same time, they are also very curious.


    What kind of price did Xuefeng give up, so that Zhuang fan and Yuchun would rather give up the creation of Wanshou River and sell the heart of blood beast to Xuefeng?


    Tens of billions? Over 100 billion? Or hundreds of billions?


    With blood maple in the auction, it is often tens of billions of terrible financial resources, afraid that the price is more than one trillion, is it possible?


    What he lacks is not money, but the heart of blood beast!


    "Tut, if only Xuefeng could come with us to buy it?"


    "Yes, we can''t rank at all. I''m afraid we won''t get much fortune. It''s useless to keep the heart of the blood beast. It''s better to sell it to Xuefeng."


    "Or wait here? See if he can come? "


    "Well, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    The same is true of demons.


    Su Han''s luck is not very good, but many ordinary Tianjiao, even can be described as poor.


    It is not only the thirteen cities, but also the top three tribes and the top tribes who enter the Wanshou river.


    But those who have a little bit of talent, all want to come to Wanshou River to take a chance.


    Among them, there are many large tribes, even the young demons of medium-sized tribes.


    Their strength is fair, but not too strong, and the protection of their demons, at most, only the realm of the demon emperor, and even the ancient demons have not moved out.


    It''s ok if you can''t touch the blood beast. Sometimes when you meet the blood beast, it''s the top of the sixth level. They can''t kill it. They can only miss it and take a detour to leave.


    What''s more unfortunate is to enter those channels that Tianjiao has already passed through.


    Blood animals were killed by those peak Tianjiao. They can''t find them, let alone kill them.


    In this case, there are too many so-called "Tianjiao" who can''t get the heart of a blood beast or get a small amount of it.


    Compared with Zhonglin, these guys really don''t deserve the word "Tianjiao". It''s better to use "young devil" to describe them.


    Those young demons who have got a small amount of blood beast''s heart know that they can''t get any fortune with this blood beast''s heart, and don''t want to waste their efforts.


    If placed in the past, naturally can only dry stare, but now different!


    There is a guy who specializes in "purchasing" the heart of blood beast!


    Even Zhuang fan and Yuchun, who are among the top 100 super demons, are willing to sell the heart of blood beast. His price must be very high, right?


    The so-called "unity" is a fart in their eyes?


    God blood stone is their own, as for the matter of unity, let those who can eat meat Tianjiao to sit.


    As for them, if they have to squeeze in, they can''t even drink soup, and they have to be shot.


    To be a demon is better than to have self-knowledge.


    After thinking it out, there are many demons gathering before the golden light, waiting for the arrival of that one.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Yuchun, Su Han and other strong men of Sui Dynasty went towards the golden light.


    He didn''t like any demons, let alone Yu Chun, an idiot who had to seek his own death.


    Even if it was not for the heart of the blood beast, Su Han would not let him go.


    The golden light seems to be very close, but in fact, it took Su Han a full hour to arrive.


    From a distance, the golden light is like a huge golden cloud, spreading towards the left and right sides, boundless.


    There is no passageway and no fork in the road. You can see everything on both sides at a glance.


    In front of it, you need to go through the golden light to see it thoroughly.


    "Well?"


    Near here, Su Han was stunned.


    He saw dozens of teams standing under the golden light, looking worried, as if waiting for something.


    "Don''t these guys care about time? What are you doing here? "


    Su Han glanced at random, and did not see Shu Lingyu and others. It was obvious that the latter had passed through the golden light and left.


    On the contrary, these faces look very strange. There is no one in the top 100 demon hunting lists.


    Moreover, they are obviously Tianjiao among the forces. They are all shining with the blood not lower than the demon king''s realm, and all around them are the strong ones protecting them.


    The difference is that there is a big gap between those who are strong and those who follow Tianjiao in thirteen cities.


    Su Han even saw that among several teams, the strongest was just the four blood demon emperor.


    "No matter what they are."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head, then the figure flickers, slowly stands under the golden light.


    However, before he had any action, the dozens of teams of men and horses, just hula, all rushed over.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looks cold.


    Hongban is also the breath of expansion, the pressure of the moment spread, the pressure of those demons can not lift their heads.


    "Are you tired of it?" The rainbow forbids the cold voice.


    "Zushen, you misunderstood me!"


    A tiger head demon quickly called out: "we are not to attack his highness, but to sell the heart of blood beast to his highness."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly showed a smile. He looked very gentle and extreme, forming a strong contrast with before.


    Looking at the tiger headed demon, he could see that the other side should be a saint demon, not a descendant of the three clans.


    Otherwise, its head can also become a human.


    They are very different from the heirs of the holy family.


    The holy throne just means that he has a great chance to become a holy land in the future. This is indeed "Tianjiao".Before entering the divine world, the "wolf away" that Su Han and others once met was the saint demon.


    Compared with the Terrans, the Templars are actually very strong.


    The wolf left the cultivation of the seven blood demon king, but he could easily defeat the human seven star Xuanshen state. From this point, we can see the gap.


    Of course, in the current beast River, the saint demon can only be said to be the bottom.


    "You are handsome."


    Su Han patted the tiger head demon on the shoulder, and then said with a smile: "a small amount of blood beast''s heart is really useless for you. It''s better to sell it to our hall and get a lot of blood stone, or it will be wasted, don''t you? Out of the river of beasts, the heart of the blood beast is of no use. "


    "Yes, yes..." The goblin nodded.


    Su Han also said: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Even Zhuang fan and Yuchun have sold the heart of blood beast to this hall, not to mention you? Don''t worry, this hall will not let you down. It will certainly give you a good price to save you waiting here in vain. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "What we are waiting for is the words of his highness Xuefeng!"


    "Your Highness Xuefeng said so. Can we not sell it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice from around, Su Han couldn''t help but sneer.


    How sharp is his mind?


    At the first time when the tiger head demon said the heart of the blood selling beast, he figured out the cause and effect.


    However, those with strong ancestral spirits such as hongban and Sui Ling stood aside and watched Su Han perform without expression.


    Anyway, those strong people who protect Zhuang fan and Yuchun have left the river of beasts, whatever you say.


    Buy or rob, at least in the river of beasts, there is no way to investigate.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. Come one by one."


    Su Han shook his hands and yelled: "you can rest assured that even if it is the heart of a blood beast, this hall is willing to pay a high price for it. Other Tianjiao may be afraid to waste time, but this hall is not afraid! In order to promote the economic development of my demon clan, even if I put this life into it, I would not hesitate to do so! "


    The rainbow forbids:


    The Sui Dynasty decrees that


    Many demons:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    It''s just the business of the heart of blood beast. This guy is so good that he can even develop the economy?


    Is it a bit too much?


    Bah, shameless!


    Even if Su Han was hired by Su Han, even if he was at the level of an ancient demon, he could not help but feel the urge to go up and blow him up.


    Compared with this pair of cheap face, they still feel that the cold temperament before is good.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Everyone is for me, I''m for everyone!"


    Su Han seemed to feel the murderous eyes of hongban, and then turned around to say the right words.


    What makes them speechless is that the other demons around them are also following.


    "Yes, if we put it in the past, we would have wasted the heart of the blood beast."


    "At least if we don''t pass the first pass of blood, we can pass through the river."


    "It''s really great that your highness Xuefeng can buy our heart of blood beast. At least he can exchange some blood stone for us. It''s not a waste of this trip."


    "Alas, it is said that his highness Xuefeng is arrogant and arrogant At the moment, that''s just a rumor. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s my first time to see such a gentle top Tianjiao as his highness Xuefeng!"


    "Ruzhong Cough, cough, forget it. Don''t say it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Su Han was willing to buy their blood stone, which made them very excited.


    From their mouths, Su Han also got a message -


    at least, he can pass the first level if he has at least one million blood beast hearts!


    No wonder these guys will be waiting for him here. Although it seems good at the moment, I''m afraid that as long as they have more than one million blood beast hearts, they will rush to them immediately.


    "Since his highness Xuefeng is willing to buy it, then..."


    The tiger head demon is embarrassed again way: "that you, plan to give how many God blood stone?"


    "How many do you have?" Su Han asked.


    The tiger head demon''s face was red and embarrassed: "I, I only have 300000..."


    "Not much..."


    Su Han sighed and immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter. This hall said that even if you only have one, this hall will buy it at the same price!"


    "Really?" The tiger head demon is very happy.


    Before he also worried that the blood Maple highness will be too few, so as to depress the price.


    After all, it is clearly written on the screen that the total number of blood beast hearts of Xuefeng is 14 million.


    It''s only 300000. It''s nothing.


    I didn''t expect that his highness Xuefeng would be such a "trustworthy" person. His worries were totally unnecessary!


    "A heart of a blood beast, how about giving you ten thousand blood stones?" Su Han asked.


    The tiger head demon is directly there.


    Other young demons also took a deep breath.


    One is ten thousand?


    That 300000 pieces, isn''t it Three billion blood stone?!


    It''s just skyrocketing!


    They had predicted in their hearts what kind of price his highness Xuefeng would charge, but in their opinion, at most, it was just a few hundred God blood stones.


    Even if it is a 100 God blood stone, 300000 blood beast heart, it can also be exchanged for 30 million God blood stone!


    I never thought that his highness Xuefeng would be so generous. He offered a price of 10000 Yuan directly, which was 100 times higher!


    "I''ve heard that his highness Xuefeng has enormous financial resources and is extremely rich! Now, if you look at it, it really deserves its reputation. "


    The tiger head demon was so excited that he knelt down to Su Han: "I admire you, I admire you!"


    Even if Zhonglin''s total value is only 5 billion God''s blood stone, he is just a saint demon. How could he ever see such a large number?


    Even for his tribe, it''s an amazing fortune!


    "Do you have blood crystal card?"


    Su Han asked: "if this hall wants to buy, it can only be transferred through the God blood crystal card."


    "Yes, naturally. As your highness, Xuefeng, you don''t take some blood stones with you. After all, you don''t rely on this to practice." The tiger head demon took out the blood crystal card.


    Without saying a word, Su Han made a direct transfer of 3 billion yuan.


    He was secretly laughing in his heart.


    Whether it is an auction, or this time the heart of the blood beast, to extract the spirit of blood stone, there must be a lot of demons.


    I''m afraid that even thirteen cities don''t have so much blood stone reserves?


    If these demons want to be extracted and cultivated, they will surely lead to the economic collapse of those businesses!


    The consequence of this situation is internal strife and war!


    After all, I have money in my card. Why don''t you give it to me?God blood crystal card is issued by you, then you should bear this responsibility.


    If not, fight!


    There is no urgent need for these forces to fix the gap.


    Su Han sometimes thought, where did the emperor get this 100 trillion God blood stone?


    Since he exists in the God blood crystal card, where are those God blood stones that he stored?


    Are they absorbed by the strong ones of the firms and turned into waste rock?


    Of course, this is not what Su Han should consider.


    To get what he needs, he can make the business of demon world collapse, and catch up with Pangu Xingzi, the number one star


    It''s like killing three birds with one arrow!


    Next, one by one young demons went to Su Han and gave him all the heart of the blood beast they got.


    Tens of thousands less, hundreds of thousands more.


    Even one of them, up to 960000, is only 40000 short of the golden light.


    When he sold the heart of the blood beast, Su Han could see the thick unwillingness from his face.


    Unfortunately, it''s less than a day before the new year.


    Don''t say that he is 40 thousand short. If you want to get this first level, you can''t even miss one!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the screen, the increasing number of blood beast heart, many Tianjiao among the ten thousand beast River, was shocked again!


    They even dare not blink their eyes, because it is very likely that the number of the heart of the blood beast will increase by several hundred thousand just by blinking.


    "Crazy, going crazy..."


    "What is Xuefeng doing? Are there countless blood beasts running up to him and then exploding to give him the heart of the blood beast


    "How could his number increase so fast? Is it because of the fury of the ancestors


    "It''s not impossible, but he won dozens of ancestral gods'' anger at the auction. If he happens to meet a large number of blood beasts, throwing one directly will be enough to make his heart of blood beast surge."


    "But why do I always feel that it''s not like killing a blood beast?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    "You see, the number of his blood beast hearts has reached 19 million and is still increasing!"


    "19.2 million!"


    "19.5 million!"


    "20 million


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    "Damn it, where on earth did he get so much blood beast heart?"


    "It''s increased by more than 6 million directly. Even if it''s to kill the seventh level blood beast, it will take more than six heads?"


    "Still growing!"


    "21 million!"


    "22 million!"


    "23 million!"


    "He has already surpassed Pangu Xingzi, the number one player. This is the first time that someone has pushed him down from the first throne since the opening of the river of beasts."


    "Why? How did Pangu Xingzi''s number of blood beast hearts become zero? "


    "It should be through the first level, so was Shu Lingyu. I thought Shu Lingyu also sold the heart of blood beast to Xuefeng."


    "Well, after crossing the first level, the heart of the blood beast will be cleared, and then it will be retrieved and recalculated."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot river, Pangu Xingzi stands out of thin air.


    Its body emits enough 23 layers of golden light, which is 17 layers more than that of Shu Lingyu!


    In addition to the golden light, Pangu Xingzi did not use any defense at all, but the rivers that could melt the demon Kingdom did not hurt him at all.


    "Twenty three gold body Enough to support me to reach the second level. " Pangu Xingzi murmured to himself.


    He has been doing his own things, basically not to pay attention to the changes on the screen, just take a look at it occasionally.


    In any case, no one can shake his first position.


    However, it was this time that he was stunned.


    "25 million


    Even with Pangu Xingzi''s mood, his tone of voice can''t help improving.


    By his means, before reaching the first level, he had already reached the limit, holding the heart of 23 million blood beasts.


    He never thought that someone, or a demon, could surpass it. After all


    Others are looking for the blood beast, but he is the blood beast himself!


    The number of 23 million has left several streets in Zhonglin, the second place in the list. The last time Pangu Xingzi looked at the screen, Xuefeng had fallen out of the top 10, with only 7 million blood beast hearts.


    However, in this short period of time, the total number of blood Maple has reached 25 million, and is still increasing rapidly!


    You know, even if Pangu Xingzi has not been cleared, he is only 23 million!


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    Pangu Xingzi looks back at the surprise, but shows a meaningful smile.


    "Blood Maple? Blood dragon? The race that once ruled the whole demon race? "


    "I want to see how much blood beast heart you can have in this second level


    ¡­¡­


    "Grass!"


    At the exit of the passage, Zhonglin rushes out.


    He looked at the screen above his head and scolded directly.


    "This damned thing is just rich. Can''t he run the river of beasts? Why did he get so many blood beast hearts in such a short time? "


    It''s just that he can''t catch up with Pangu Xingzi. He ranks second and can still maintain the title of the first day pride of demons.


    But at the moment, the blood maple leaves the sky, with a total of more than 20 million, it is far behind.


    In Lin''s heart, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    Whether it''s the identity of the blood dragon clan, or the blood of the descendants of the holy family, or the terrible financial resources, and the total number of blood beast hearts that have increased dramatically at the moment


    All of this makes Zhonglin feel that his title of the first day''s pride should be taken away by Xuefeng.


    This is absolutely not allowed by him!


    He is the first demon who has the blood of the holy family since he was born in the past hundreds of millions of years!


    What''s the reason for blood Maple?


    With his money?


    Fart!!!


    "Your Highness, there is a golden light ahead. That should be the first level."


    After Zhonglin, a demon emperor raised his head and looked at the screen and said, "although the heart of the blood beast of Xuefeng is increasing, it is no longer comparable now. Your highness broke through the first barrier before him, which is enough."


    "Yes..."


    Zhonglin''s gloomy look slightly eased, and said: "this hall has reached the first level before, and he is still trying to get the heart of the blood beast. From the perspective of time and opportunity, he has fallen behind this hall!"


    Hearing this, those ancient demons and demons did not open their mouths and were silent.


    As we all know, this so-called self consolation is just self deception and deception.


    In terms of the speed of breaking through the barrier, there are already close to ten people even if Pangu Xingzi is put aside.


    If so, isn''t Zhonglin even more backward?What''s more, there is no comparison between the speed and the total amount of blood beast''s heart.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that, at least in the first level, he has lost to Xuefeng.


    "Well?"


    When Lin lifted his eyes, he suddenly saw a large number of figures before the golden light.


    "What are they all doing around there? Go and have a look


    Without hesitation, Zhonglin''s figure flickered, and soon came to the first level.


    After seeing the scene clearly, Zhonglin almost spurts blood!


    It''s him!


    It''s him!!!


    Before the Lin is still breaking through the barrier speed from me to comfort, but now, even this excuse can not find.


    He came earlier than himself!


    Looking from afar, I saw that guy with the head of the human body was standing in the middle of a large group of demons, just like the pilgrimage of thousands of birds, showing the emperor''s temperament.


    He looks gentle, but the haughtiness between his brows is unabashed.


    Many demons around him are flattering and bowing to him in an extremely humble manner.


    In their hands, they all hold a piece of virtual bracelet, whenever the blood maple is put away, on the screen, the total amount of blood beast heart belonging to blood Maple will change!


    "It turns out that this is the reason why his blood beast''s heart has increased dramatically!"


    Lin''s eyes are congested, and he would like to beat Su han to death.


    He hated Su Han very much.


    "Bloody maple, you are mean! Despicable


    After all, he didn''t resist it. Zhonglin said angrily, "Xuefeng, you are the son of the Holy Family of the blood dragon clan. Can you use this kind of inferior and indiscriminate means?"


    Hearing this, all the eyes below look at Zhonglin.


    Seeing Zhonglin, he said to the other demons: "and you sons of bitches, don''t you forget how the blood dragon clan treated your ancestors? His blood maple is bossy and arrogant, but you are still here bowing and kowtowing. I''m really sorry that your blood belongs to the devil in your bones! "


    Hearing this, the faces of the demons changed a little, and their movements stopped a little.


    Then, in the eyes of Zhonglin Jixiang, they resume that humble attitude again, and offer their blood beast heart to Su Han''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    "Grass


    Seeing the existence of these ants, Xuefeng ignores himself, and his innate pride is suddenly shocked.


    Insult!


    This is a great shame!


    "Stop it all!"


    The power of Zhonglin''s Qi and blood is surging, and the fierce pressure is scattered. It seems that there is an impulse to hand at any time.


    "Who dares to sell the heart of blood beast to this bastard again, I will kill him!" Zhonglin roars.


    Under this threat, the demons finally stopped their movements completely.


    After all, it is Zhonglin, the first God in the divine world, and the most powerful demon in Jiuyou city. In the future, it will impact the existence of blood moon!


    It''s not a wise choice to offend him.


    But it is impossible for them to give up in vain.


    However, they watched other demons go away happily after taking a large number of blood stones.


    "Your Highness, can''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s our stuff. We have the right to deal with it."


    "Your Highness is very strong. He has more than 10 million blood beast hearts. He can break through the second level at will. But we can''t get into the second level because we have very little heart of blood beast. In the past, our efforts will be in vain, but now there is such an opportunity, why don''t we sell it? "


    "Your Highness, you can''t be so overbearing."


    "Please don''t embarrass us, your highness. It''s not easy to practice. Please complete it!"


    "Your Highness, please complete it!"


    In the end, many demons bowed down to salute, and the voice turned into a group, impacting on the spirit of Zhonglin.


    Lin suddenly felt that his chest was blocked by something, extremely uncomfortable.


    He is not to let these demons sell the heart of blood beast, can sell to anyone, just can''t sell to blood Maple!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhonglin looks gloomy and cold. He just wants to say something, but there is a voice behind him.


    "It''s something they''ve been fighting for. They really have the right to buy and sell it. Your highness doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Lin Meng turns his head and looks at the old man who opens his mouth. His eyes are bloodshot.


    This old man is one of the nine elders of Jiuyou City, and he is also a seven blood ancient demon!


    This time, Jiuyou city specially sent it to protect Zhonglin.


    "Three elders, even you say so?" The way for Zhonglin to gnash his teeth.


    He naturally understood that the three elders were reminding him not to offend those demons. After all, there were tribes behind them.


    In the future, if Zhonglin wants to be the first in the divine world, it depends not only on strength, but also on power.


    And these forces need to be drawn in. Only in this way can Jiuyou city stand out among the thirteen cities.


    "Tut, you don''t accept it?"


    Before the three elders opened their mouth, the words full of provocation came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Zhonglin immediately looked at him and saw his leisurely way: "this temple was bought from them with money. Why do you stop it? What are you? People say you are the first day of pride, you are really the first day of pride? Who gives you courage and confidence? Don''t lift yourself so high, will you? It seems that every demon has to offer it to you. If I don''t give you two sons, you really treat yourself as a root onion? "


    "Then you can show me something!" Zhonglin''s voice is terrible.


    "No, no, no, my blood Maple never likes to press people down. Why do I have to do something that money can solve?"


    Su Han curled his lips: "if you really don''t accept it, it doesn''t matter. You can also spend money with them to buy the heart of the blood beast. As long as they are willing to sell it to you, the temple has nothing to say."


    "Well?"


    This reminds Zhonglin.


    Blood Maple can be bought with money, so can he!


    In his status, is it not as good as a blood Maple?


    These demons will be sold to themselves!


    He didn''t have to compete with Su Han. The heart of these blood beasts is really very important.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhonglin took a deep breath and said slowly: "it''s not impossible. After all, this hall also needs the heart of blood beast. I don''t know how much price this blood Maple Royal Highness bought?"


    "Your Highness." The three elders of Jiuyou city speak again, as if to remind Zhonglin.


    Can be in Lin but waved his hand, motioning him not to open his mouth, still determined.


    The three elders could not help frowning.


    And in Lin is to think, regardless of his money more money less, first from these demons to take some again.


    At the auction, the God blood stone given to him by Jiuyou city has not been returned. The city Lord will not say much when it is used in the river of beasts?


    However, Su Han''s next sentence is to let him spray blood again.


    "Ten thousand."


    "What?"


    Zhonglin''s eyes widened: "ten thousand God blood stone A heart of a blood beast? ""Yes." Su Han answers.


    Not only he, but also the demons nodded.


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Zhonglin said angrily, "although the blood beast is important, it is not worth 10000 at our level. Are you rich and have no place to spend it?"


    "Laozi is rich. What can you do?"


    Su Han waved impatiently: "if you don''t buy, just go away. Don''t delay me to do business here."


    Zhonglin''s teeth are going to be broken.


    One ten thousand God blood stone. I''m afraid that if one of these demons is at will, it will take out hundreds of thousands of blood beast''s heart.


    That is to say, any demon has to pay the price of billions of blood stones!


    How can he afford it?


    The blood stone of Jiuyou city can be squandered, but it should also be used in useful places.


    I''m afraid I won''t approve of it.


    "Blood maple, do you dare to fight against this hall?" Lin suddenly said.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the field.


    It''s anger!


    Financial resources can''t compare with each other.


    "Are you sick of your brain?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "isn''t this hall already said? If you can use money to solve the problem, this hall will not work hard, and your ears will not be easy to use? "


    "Don''t you dare?" Zhonglin road.


    The confrontation between Tianjiao also depends on whether the other side agrees or not.


    If you agree, the strong won''t step in.


    If you don''t agree, those strong people will naturally take measures to protect them.


    After Zhonglin, there are three elders, the seven blood ancient demon, but Su Han also has Sui orders behind him.


    When the two sides were evenly matched, Su Han did not agree to fight with Zhonglin, and Zhonglin had no way out.


    Su Han didn''t answer Zhonglin''s words, but he still gave money to buy the heart of blood beast with those demons.


    However, it seems to all the demons that he is afraid of Zhonglin.


    After all, Zhonglin is a half step demon emperor, and his blood maple is just a five blood demon king.


    It is also normal for us to lose our strength.


    Seeing that Su Han no longer paid attention to him, Zhonglin became more angry and suddenly called out, "I have produced 10100 divine blood stones!"


    Hearing this, the three elder''s face changed, and he said that this guy was really in the trap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    And those demons who are selling the heart of the blood beast also stopped.


    According to the heart of a hundred thousand blood beasts, if you add 100 more, you will earn 10 million more blood stones. Why not?


    They don''t care who they sell to, they only care about whose price is high.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    However, at this moment, Su Han is issued a burst of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhonglin road.


    "The first day of the sacred world is proud, and the most powerful evil spirit in Tangtang Jiuyou city You Zhonglin, how mean you are


    Su Han burst out laughing: "10100 How could you say that? Just a hundred? Don''t you look down on everyone? "


    "It''s useless to sow dissension. On the whole, even adding 100 more can make them earn more than 10 million blood stones. This is enough for them!" Zhonglin hums coldly.


    "Listen, everybody listen. Is that what he should say? This is obviously to treat you as garbage! What is enough? Who would think of too much money? He doesn''t admit that he is stingy. He has to push it on you. If I were you, I would not sell it to him! "


    Su Han shakes his head and sighs. It seems that he is not worth it for these demons.


    Of course, his words are not aimless. Zhonglin''s words are full of disdain for these demons. This is a habit he has developed for a long time, which is hard to change.


    Those demons also feel bad, all look ugly, hesitant.


    "Xuefeng, don''t try to make them hostile to our hall in such a way. The price of this hall is higher than you. This is an undeniable fact. If they are willing to give up the opportunity to earn more than ten million gods and blood stones for the sake of their so-called self-esteem, they can do whatever they want!" Zhonglin said confidently.


    He knew best how greedy the demons were.


    He didn''t believe that Su Han''s words of provoking dissension could make those demons lose money.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood it. This hall is just trying to fight against injustice for them."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "you dare to raise the price in front of this hall. It seems that when the auction is held, you still have less losses. The heart of the blood beast is important to you, and it''s not bad for this hall. Since you want to increase the price, then this hall will accompany you. How about it? The feeling of auction is really cool! "


    "Then you can add it. This hall wants to see how much you can add!" Zhonglin sneers.


    According to the heart reserves of a demon''s blood beast, if you add 100 more, you will have to pay tens of millions of God blood stones. Zhonglin really doesn''t believe how much Su Han can add.


    The auction is different from here.


    The things at the auction, whether they are in the river of beasts or not, are of great significance.


    Even the real God suit and bloodthirsty axe have the same power when facing other blood beasts after leaving the beast river.


    But what about the heart of the blood beast?


    What is the use of the heart of a blood beast if it is not in the middle of the river of beasts?


    Therefore, Zhonglin thinks that Su Han will never increase the price as hard as he would at the auction. He will wait for Su han to face himself!


    "How much is appropriate?"


    See Su Han murmur to oneself, seem also very tangled.


    "Don''t let this hall down!" Zhonglin sneers.


    "Well."


    Su Han waved his hand: "the price increase is too slow. Everyone is in a hurry. How about I raise the price of blood beast''s heart to 100000?"


    "100000?"


    Zhonglin''s chest was blocked and nearly fainted.


    He increased the price by 100 pieces, but the blood Maple directly increased the price by 90000!


    It''s a day, his mother!!!


    "How does your highness Zhonglin feel about this price?"


    Su Han said: "it doesn''t matter. If your highness Zhonglin wants to increase the price again, the hall will still accompany you. I just hope you don''t be so stingy. It''s a waste of time to add 100 pieces of 100 pieces. You don''t mind the trouble. This hall is also troublesome. "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He just talks about it. It''s not sure if there is so much money." Zhonglin said angrily.


    "Oh, capital verification again?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick: "who is next? Come one by one. Don''t squeeze. They all have their share. "


    Soon, a leopard head demon stood in front of Su Han: "Your Highness, to me."


    "How many do you have?"


    "I, I have 500000."


    "Well, the 50 billion God blood stone, you take it."


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Su Han completed this transaction.


    The leopard head demon was holding the blood crystal card in his hand, and his heart was beating.


    50 billion


    50 billion!!!


    He really thanks Zhonglin from the bottom of his heart. Without him, he would have got 5 billion yuan at most.


    Thinking of this, the leopard head demon can''t help but look at Zhonglin. After a little hesitation, he walks to Zhonglin."Your Highness, I have a billion God blood stones here. Thank you for the price increase. I hope your highness can accept it..."


    "Get out of here!"


    In the middle of Lin''s anger, he clapped down directly.


    Fortunately, the leopard head demon brought the demon Kingdom reaction very quickly, in the moment of Zhonglin''s hand, he pulled the leopard head demon back.


    Otherwise, this full of anger of the palm, afraid will be the leopard head demon to directly beat to death.


    "Oh, no pattern guy!" Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    Those demons who have sold the heart of the blood beast before are extremely regretful.


    If they can be later, they will get ten times more blood stone!!!


    "Xuefeng, you are an idiot, a fool, a jerk


    At last, Zhonglin can''t stay here any longer. His figure twinkles and goes towards the first level.


    When passing Su Han''s side, he said: "remember, whether it''s in the middle of the river of beasts or not, this hall will kill you! If I can''t do it, then I''ll be a good man, and I''ll never be a man! "


    "You are not a human being."


    Su Han''s words almost let Zhonglin crash to death on the golden light.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, most of the demons have come out of the passage.


    Those who did not come out, it is estimated that they will die in it and will never come out.


    Almost all the demons who can break through the first level have passed, and those who can''t get in have almost sold the heart of blood beast to Su Han.


    Up to now, Su Han''s total number of blood beast''s heart has broken through 100 million!


    In other words, he has purchased more than 80 million blood beast hearts.


    Although the price is raised to 100000, it is still the most purchased in front of us, and the two phases offset each other. Even if one piece is calculated according to 700000 yuan, the heart of blood beast with more than 80 million yuan also cost him nearly 6 trillion yuan of divine blood stone.


    Of course, this seems to be a huge sum of money in other demons, but to Su Han, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    The word "blood Maple" is bound to become a legend, famous in history and lasting forever!


    Because he broke the record. He was the first and only one in the history. At the first level, he let the total amount of blood beast''s heart break 100 million!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    If we say that the sharp increase in the number of Su Han''s blood beast heart just shocked those demons Tianjiao.


    At the moment, looking at the number of 100 million, they are all in silence.


    The only emotion in my heart seems to be nothing but admiration.


    No matter what means his blood Maple uses, it belongs to one of his strengths. Even if it is purchased with money, it must have the ability to earn so much money.


    Zhonglin as the first day pride, Jiuyou city to cultivate the existence of his hands is a lot of God blood stone, but he dare to spend so wantonly?


    Even the blood maple of these money, are blood dragon clan to him, but he, dare to spend!


    At the same time of silence, these demons Tianjiao also want to see what kind of scene will appear before the first checkpoint of breaking the heart of blood beast.


    ¡­¡­


    All that should go has gone, and all that should be sold has been sold out.


    In order to purchase the heart of the blood beast, Su Han wasted most of the time, and was far behind other Tianjiao.


    Now looking at the screen again, the names of Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi and others appear again.


    However, the number of heart of blood beast has been cleared before, and the largest number of Pangu Xingzi is only 13000.


    Zhonglin is even worse. Perhaps because he entered the second level late, he didn''t rank on the list. He was thrown far away by Tianjiao such as compassionate and looking for tianzhang.


    His number of blood animal hearts is only 600.


    Of course, this is only temporary. Zhonglin''s strength is still there. As long as the luck is not bad, it will be sooner or later to catch up with others.


    What makes Su Han take a look more is that the names of those Tianjiao who enter the second level, whether they are Terrans or demons, have turned purple.


    Before, it was just white.


    This is obviously used to distinguish them from several passes.


    "Just..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "it has exceeded 100 million, and it''s time to leave."


    His figure flashed, formally standing in front of the golden light, at the same time, palm out, toward the golden light.


    "Wow


    On the right side of Su Han, the golden light suddenly shrinks, forming a huge whirlpool in an instant.


    It is not so much a vortex as a black hole.


    When Zhonglin breaks through the first barrier, Su Han has seen this black hole appear. He puts the heart of all the blood animals in it.


    Palm waving, the heart of a large number of blood animals in the void bracelet, all entered the black hole.


    Just a moment later, the black hole disappeared, and the golden light in front of Su Han also made way for a way.


    There is a huge voice, in Su Han''s ear ring, in every demon ear ring.


    "Blood maple, the heart of blood beast is 100 million!"


    "The first level, perfect!"


    Hearing this voice, all the demons and Terrans are stunned there.


    You know, even before the arrival of Pan Gu Xingzi, there was no such sound!


    Is it because he got the heart of a hundred million blood beasts and completed some hidden task of the river of beasts?


    And Su Han here, is in a short time after the God, smile.


    "Money, as expected, is not in vain..."


    Step up and walk down the golden Boulevard.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The golden light from the sky condenses and shapes a layer of golden body in Su Han''s body.


    those gold bodies as like as two peas, are not just like defensive covers. They are just like a shadow of the real world. They are just like Su''s, who wrapped Su cold in them.


    With the increasing number of gold bodies, Su Han''s whole person seems to be growing.


    Until the end -


    "Wow


    Su Han stands in the center, just like the Buddha, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Baichong golden body..."


    "My God, it''s a hundred gold body


    "When Pangu Xingzi entered it, he only got twenty-three gold bodies, right? How much gold body is really related to the heart of the blood beast


    "No wonder his blood Maple has been purchasing the heart of the blood beast here. The next second level is bound to be related to the golden body. He has a hundred weights. I''m afraid no one can defeat him!"


    "If I''m not wrong, the golden body should only be a supplementary role. I wonder if the fighting power of Zhonglin and his highness Hanbei can narrow the gap brought about by the golden body."


    ¡­¡­


    Wanshou River, as if it has the ability to detect itself.


    When the protected person dies, the strong one who protects him will be expelled.


    The protected person breaks through the second barrier, and the strong one who protects him can also follow him into it.


    Hongban, Sui Ling and other powerful people have been looking at the scenes around them. Even though they are ancient demons, they have never seen the real river of beasts.There are huge waves rolling ahead, and the Golden Avenue leads straight to it. Naturally, it is the entrance of the second level.


    It can be seen that there is a same golden light curtain at the entrance.


    The curtain of light blocked Su Han and other people''s way, and waves of pressure emerged from it.


    Next to the light curtain, there is a path that can accommodate one person.


    "Prohibition?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "If I guess correctly, you gold bodies will play a great role in the second level." Sui Lingdao.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    It is impossible that the 100 million blood beast''s heart can not be of no use.


    Su Han stood before the ban, thinking about it for a long time, and finally looked up at the ban again.


    "Whew!"


    The power of his cultivation was unfolded, and his figure rushed out with a blow to the forbidden system.


    An amazing scene, at this moment.


    When he was bombarded out of his body, all the gold bodies in his body seemed to wake up, and all his fists were raised and he was bombarded towards the prohibition.


    "Boom


    The huge roar appears at this moment, and the prohibition does not have a trace of resistance. Under the bombardment of Baichong gold body, it directly turns into golden light and explodes!


    "So simple?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    But after the ban was dissipated, the heart of a blood beast slowly emerged.


    "First order?"


    Su Han grabs the heart of the blood beast and looks up at the screen in the void.


    His name didn''t appear on it. Obviously, just a heart of a first-class blood beast doesn''t qualify for the top 500.


    "The first level eliminated most of the demons Tianjiao. The people who can enter the second level are about 1000 at most." Su Han said in his heart.


    The prohibition is so fragile that any one Tianjiao can be smashed. On the screen, only the top 500 Tianjiao are recorded. Su Han is just a heart of a blood beast. It is normal that he can not be ranked.


    "This second level should be a breakthrough."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han took up the heart of the blood beast and continued to walk forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    Su Han is right. This second level is like breaking through the barrier.


    Soon, they came to the second level.


    "What is given after this level should be the heart of the second level blood beast." Sui Lingdao.


    "Oh?" Su Han showed a look of great interest.


    Sui Ling pointed to the top of his finger and said with a light smile, "look at those guys on the screen."


    Su Han glanced and suddenly realized.


    Pangu Xingzi is still ranked first, and the total number of blood beast hearts has reached 111111.


    This is a very worthy figure.


    But with Su Han and other people''s mind, you can guess what the reason is.


    "That is to say, in the second level, there are only seven hearts of blood beasts? The first level, the second level, the third level Until the seventh level, will you give a heart of a seven level blood beast like this? If all of them are converted into one hundred and eleven thousand one hundred and eleven! " Su Han Dao.


    Sui Ling nodded slightly: "so it seems that Pangu Xingzi has broken through the sixth level!"


    Looking at the sky crack, Zhun Yi and other demons Tianjiao, they have reached the level of the fourth level.


    Although Zhonglin entered late, he is indeed the first pride of the demons. In this short time, he has broken through the third level.


    A total of seven levels, one level, a heart of blood beast!


    And each level of blood beast heart, will be increased by a level!


    "In that case, let''s not waste our time."


    Su Han said with a smile: "when the first checkpoint, it is almost the last one to come in. This second checkpoint can''t be missed."


    "This place obviously separates all Tianjiao. I''m afraid you won''t see other demons Tianjiao when you get to the entrance of the third level. I''m afraid your idea of continuing to purchase will come to an end temporarily." Hong Ban made a joke.


    Su Han can''t help but show his hands. He knows that this method will not always work.


    ¡­¡­


    The second level, two huge stone sculptures.


    There is a deep green light in the eyes of the stone carving. Although there is no blood on the body, it is full of the breath of second-order blood beast.


    "Boom


    Su Han had no second words, but came out again.


    Baichong''s body exudes a violent atmosphere, which does not help Su Han improve his combat power. However, it seems to have great lethality for other beings in the river of beasts.


    Just one blow down, the two statues are smashed.


    Sui Ling''s words are really good. A second-order heart of blood beast appears in front of Su Han.


    Su Han grabs it and urges the extreme God''s boots to move forward with the fastest speed.


    The next time, the third, the fourth, the fifth!


    All passed!


    The word "blood Maple" finally appeared on the screen again.


    It is worth mentioning that every time a pass is broken, there will be one more enemy in the next.


    In short, Su Han only saw a ban in the first level, but in the second level, he encountered two stone carvings. In the third level, three gun shadows appeared.


    If the situation has been in accordance with this situation, the sixth level, will inevitably encounter comparable to the existence of the demon emperor, and still six!


    Su Han naturally can solve the problem of low blood demon emperor, but he will not waste this time. Even if there are 100 heavy gold bodies, it is not as direct as Hong ban and Sui Ling.


    Up to now, Pangu Xingzi is still in the first place, but his heart of blood beast has not increased, obviously he has not stepped out of the seventh level.


    He didn''t bring any strong men.


    In other words, in this second level, most of the eliminated are Terrans.


    This is the realm of the demons. The demons and Demons all carry the realm of demon emperor and ancestral gods. When they can''t defeat them, these strong men will naturally attack.


    But the Terrans, when they come in, are at most the peak Xuanshen state. They can''t play any advantages in the sixth and seventh levels.


    Pangu Xingzi has been able to pass the sixth level, which has proved that he has some powerful means in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth level is six hundred meter long giant water dragons.


    These water dragons are obviously illusory, but they are full of the breath of the top demon kingdom.


    Su Han has no intention of wasting time, and directly asks Hong ban to do so.


    It''s easy to kill the water dragons in the six demon kingdom.


    Not long after, Su Han''s ranking had been promoted to the 50th.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared on the screen.


    From the first place to the 50th place, the number of heart of blood beast they got was all 111111 pieces!


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that it''s fishy.All Tianjiao knows that the existence of the top 50 has broken through the sixth level.


    Ranking is just according to the order before and after the clearance.


    Now, who is the fastest to break through the seventh level!


    "If the seventh level is really the power of ancestral deity realm, it can be solved by Sui Ling and hongban."


    Su Han looked at the layers of gold outside his body: "but in this case, what''s the use of these golden bodies? It didn''t produce any great effect either


    He can solve the first five hurdles without a gold body.


    The sixth and seventh levels, give him a gold body, if he only rely on his own combat power, he can not solve it.


    In this way, the hundred thousand gold body obtained by the heart of a hundred million blood beasts becomes chicken ribs, which can not play a role at all.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Su Han finally saw the seventh level.


    There is no longer bright, but a black water, like water, in which there is the smell of death.


    Black water looks very calm, without any fluctuations, compared with the previous waves, forming a strong contrast.


    Through the black water, you can see that there are seven swords standing upright in the center.


    "Every breath is different!"


    Sui Lingshen said in a deep voice: "the first one is only comparable to one blood ancient demon, the second one can be compared with two blood ancient demons, and so on The seventh way is equivalent to a seven blood ancient demon! "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s pupil can''t help shrinking.


    Sure enough


    It is comparable to the sword spirit of the seven ancient gods!


    If there is no ancient demon strong protection, also does not have ancestor god''s anger that kind of goods, simply can''t pass this seventh level.


    Most Terrans are afraid to be eliminated.


    "It''s up to you." Su Han looks at Sui Ling.


    Sui Ling also knew that it was time for him to contribute.


    Immediately nodded and stepped towards the black water.


    However, when he stepped on the front of the black water, suddenly there was a terrible shaking force, which directly made Sui Ling back!


    The shaking force is very strong, even if the Sui Dynasty is the seven blood ancient demon, but in that moment, also rose a kind of unable to resist the feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    "Prohibition again!"


    Sui Ling retreated to Su Han, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the beast River should have identified you as the one who broke through this pass. If you don''t go in, I can''t go in either."


    "Well?" Su Han was slightly stunned.


    This is the first time we have encountered this situation.


    Before the six passes, you don''t need to be like this. Hongban can be used at will.


    "Must I go in?"


    Su Han frowned: "should not be, must I solve these sword Qi?"


    "It should not be." Sui Ling shook his head.


    Su Han slightly pondered, then the figure flickered, came to the black water before.


    Next to the black water, he saw the hole again, which could accommodate one person.


    From the prohibition to the seventh level, there is such a hole.


    Thinking of the sound of "perfect", Su Han immediately knew the use of the hole.


    "If you can''t get through, or if you don''t want to make a hard break, I''m afraid you can get from the middle of this cave to the entrance of the third level, but that''s not perfect."


    Raising his eyes, Su Han stepped forward and stepped directly into the black water.


    This time, it is not like the Sui Dynasty, did not encounter any obstruction.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    What made Su Han''s face change was that at the first time he entered the black water, there was a piercing sound of hissing coming from the gold body outside his body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he lost a hundred gold body, only ninety-nine weight left!


    "Mmm..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and finally knew the real use of the gold body.


    Before he also thought that golden chicken ribs, did not expect, are used in this seventh level of ah!


    "The black water can actually corrode the body of gold..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    No wonder that Pangu Xingzi and others, until now, have not broken through the seventh level.


    As a matter of fact, even if Pangu Xingzi is not protected by demons and powerful people, they are all full of sorrow and seeking heaven crack.


    Fear is the most important reason, on this gold body above!


    ¡­¡­


    Another place, also in the middle of the black water.


    "Quick He yelled sadly and looked anxious.


    He originally had nearly twenty gold bodies, but at the moment, all the gold bodies have disappeared!


    He tried to use other defensive items to resist the corrosion of the black water, but in the end, he found out in despair that any equipment was useless!


    In addition to the gold body, black water can penetrate directly into his body through any equipment.


    Once it enters the body, the first thing to corrode is the power of his Qi and blood!


    Before, after the golden body disappeared, black water penetrated into his body.


    At that moment, the power of its majestic Qi and blood had disappeared in half.


    The second moment, all the power of Qi and blood, all disappeared!


    At that time, he could clearly feel that after all the power of Qi and blood was corroded, the black water actually tried to corrode his blood.


    Helpless, he can only temporarily withdraw from Blackwater.


    The seven blood ancient demon, who had been helping him to attack the sword spirit, was forced out after he withdrew with sorrow.


    Originally, the seven blood ancient demons had destroyed all the six swords in front of them, leaving only the last one.


    But after they retreated, the six sword Qi which had been destroyed before was restored again.


    That is to say, if you want to attack again, you must first exterminate the six sword Qi before you can attack the last one.


    It takes time!


    And for the loss of the golden body, time is undoubtedly the most fatal.


    "Damn it


    "This hall still thought that these gold bodies were used for, but I didn''t expect that it was in the seventh level to resist the erosion of black water."


    There was a strong sense of remorse in his heart.


    If he had known this, he would not be so rash into the black water, and would certainly be well prepared.


    Jinshen''s resistance to Heishui is much stronger than his Qi and blood, which is the most important thing.


    Unfortunately, he has already wasted.


    "They haven''t broken through the seventh level yet. I''m afraid they''ve been fooled by the black water, just like me?" A sad look up at the screen.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    On his body, layers of white fog came out, and the blood of the holy family was about to be eroded.


    At the moment, the seven blood ancient demon, who was fighting with the sword spirit, just destroyed the four sword Qi.


    The latter three are undoubtedly the most difficult, especially the seventh.


    Unless you have the ability to instantly suppress the seven blood ancient demon, otherwise, you must have a stalemate with that sword spirit for a period of time, and then consume it."Quit for a while!" A sad and angry drink.


    The power of Qi and blood is exhausted. The blood vessel can not be corroded. He can only withdraw temporarily.


    And this is the 30th time he has quit.


    In these 30 times, I don''t know how much resources have been wasted, but he still has not found an effective way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Pangu Xingzi is located in the middle of the black water, bursts of towering power distributed.


    There is a shadow that is fighting with the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit is just like having intelligence. It is not only hard but also tricky and weird, sometimes flashing.


    It has the power of the seven blood ancient demon itself, plus the speed is extremely fast, the virtual shadow is very difficult to kill it in a short time.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Pangu Xingzi was standing in the distance, gasping heavily.


    He did not have that before that kind of plain as water appearance, but looked a little embarrassed.


    His golden body, as sad as it is, has all disappeared. He is resisting with a strange blood red light.


    But even that kind of light, also does not last long, under the corrosion of black water, is greatly reduced.


    "Invincible!"


    At a certain moment, Pangu Xingzi''s face changed slightly, and he was disappointed again. His figure rushed directly to the rear and left Heishui.


    The illusory figure followed him.


    Until now, just can see clearly.


    , as like as two peas, the back of the illusory figure has a dense and ferocious thorn, though not a real one, but it is exactly the same as the outcast of the world.


    "Seventy ninth time..."


    Pangu Xingzi''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of fierce light, which was totally different from his usual temperament.


    "My father has given me three drops of blood essence. If I can''t pass it next time, then We''re going to use our ancestor''s blood! "


    The ancestor''s golden blood, even he had only one drop, was one of his strongest cards. He didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    "That blood maple is lucky, bought the heart of tens of millions of blood animals, resulting in a total of more than 100 million, get 100 million gold body!"


    Pangu Xingzi showed jealousy: "did he already know that the golden body would play a great role here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    Whether it''s because the time interval between the opening of Wanshou river is too long, or because every time it opens, everything in it will change.


    In a word, these demons in the divine world know little about the beast river.


    From the beginning, Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin and other Tianjiao were approaching the altar of Qi and blood as quickly as possible. In their view, the strongest creation of the river of beasts is undoubtedly in the altar of Qi and blood.


    This may be an undoubted thing, but they all want to fight for the "first", so they ignore the number of blood beast heart.


    We all know that the number of blood beast''s heart is very important, but no one knows how much blood beast''s heart needs to be obtained in order to obtain nature in the altar of Qi and blood.


    Therefore, many demons Tianjiao feel that the number of blood beast hearts they have got is enough. When the blood beast hearts are "enough", they don''t need to get more. They just need to be ahead of others at the fastest speed.


    It is because of this that they will be in this second level, so difficult.


    There are a total of how many levels, no one knows, but only this second, has made them very headache.


    In the golden body has been all consumed, a large number of demons Tianjiao, began to take out their own many means.


    In the whole river of beasts, the roar continues, and the ranking on the screen changes from time to time. The only thing that remains unchanged is that no one can break through the seventh level and get the heart of the one million blood beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stood outside the seventh level, looking at the ripple of black water, silent.


    He still has ninety-nine gold body.


    After the previous gold body was corroded, he retreated at the fastest speed.


    "No wonder, so far, there is no pride in heaven, who can enter the third level..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    When he looks up, he can see the screen in the void. The color of those names still belongs to the second level of gold.


    If someone has entered the third level, the color of his name will change again.


    "In the second level, there are seven levels in total, and there is a hole next to each level that you can walk with..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and he said in his heart, "this proves that if Tianjiao really can''t break through, he can leave through the hole. It''s just Is this cave leading to the third level or directly transmitting out of the river of beasts


    "The entrance to the cave should be judged according to the number of people who have broken through."


    Sui Ling seemed to have guessed what Su Han was thinking, and said slowly: "in my opinion, the entrance should lead to different places. For example, if you pass the sixth level, you may be able to enter the third level. But if you only pass the first five levels, you will be sent out of the river of beasts and lose this opportunity."


    Su Han nodded slightly. He understood the meaning of Sui Ling.


    Looking up at the screen in the air again, Su Han said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid that this time, they won''t leave easily!"


    With the lessons learned from the past, Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin, and Xianbei are not as careless as before.


    No one knows what they will get after the second level has been crossed, but at least they already know that they did not try hard to obtain the heart of the blood beast at the first level, which made them so difficult at the moment.


    Based on this situation, they will not give up easily.


    After all, what if the second level is also connected with the third level?


    "Even if they pay a big price, they must pass the seventh level!" Su Han said again.


    "What do you do?" Sui Ling asked.


    He looked at Su Han deeply and always felt that Su Han was different from other Tianjiao.


    "Other Tianjiao are fighting for the first place, hoping to be able to quickly ascend the altar of Qi and blood, but when he is good, he doesn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter even if he lags behind others. He is bent on purchasing the heart of blood beast Did he know for a long time the connection between the first level and the second level


    Sui Ling said in his heart: "there is also the seventh level of the second level. Almost at the moment when the outer part of his gold body was corroded, he withdrew from the black water. This reaction speed is absolutely incredible. I''m afraid even benzun has to taste it before he can come out. In that case, it will undoubtedly consume a lot of gold body!"


    Thinking of this, Sui Ling felt that he couldn''t see through Su Han.


    Normally speaking, even if the evil spirit, in the eyes of the seven blood ancient demon who has lived for many years, is just a junior.


    Their qualifications may be very strong, but no matter what their experience and experience, Sui Ling threw out too many of them. It''s not surprising to see through each other''s mind at a glance.


    But Su Han''s mind, he can''t see through!


    Su Han''s actions are different from those of other demons. After contacting him for a long time, Sui Ling would be in a trance occasionally, thinking that he was the same level of existence as himself."Is this the pride of the blood dragon clan?"


    Sui Ling took a deep breath: "no matter in the qualification, or in the mind, are not weaker than the existence of any race?"


    At this time, Su Han suddenly said, "Lord zushen, how long will it take you to defeat the first six sword Qi?"


    Sui Ling Leng for a moment: "put aside that can be compared to the seventh blood demon of the seventh way?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Sui Ling thought for a moment and said, "these swords have wisdom, and they can also dodge and attack. Even if you want to defeat all the six sword Qi with your own cultivation, it will take at least one minute."


    The weakest sword Qi is equivalent to a blood ancient demon.


    And to the level of the ancient demon, even if one is seven blood, one is one blood, it is not too simple to kill each other instantly.


    Not to mention, there are two sword Qi equivalent to five blood and six blood.


    Sui Ling''s answer is very pertinent, but also to Su Han that he will try his best.


    "What if all the ancestors were together?" Su Han asked again.


    "Half a minute." Rainbow forbidden road.


    "Half a minute, that''s 30 seconds..."


    Su Han looked at the seventh sword Qi: "with the corrosion speed of black water, in one second, you can corrode a heavy body of gold. With the ninety-nine weights on me, I can persist for ninety-nine seconds."


    "The first six sword Qi is easy to solve, but the seventh one will be much more difficult."


    Sui Ling gently shook his head and said, "to be honest, I don''t even have the confidence to defeat it. Even if you can do it, it will be after all your gold body is consumed. If you don''t have the golden body protection, you can''t hold on to that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    "I have the fury of my ancestors."


    Su Han said: "the fury of zushen should be able to solve the seventh sword Qi in a short time, so if you put aside the seventh sword Qi, you should solve the first six sword Qi first."


    "The fury of the ancestral gods?"


    Sui Ling frowned: "not to mention whether it is a waste to use the fury of ancestral gods here, but just the power of the fury of ancestral gods, I''m afraid it''s impossible to solve the seventh sword Qi in a short time. After all, it''s comparable to the existence of the seven blood ancient demons. It''s no more difficult for a peak ancient demon to kill the seven blood ancient demon, let alone his concentrated all-out strike."


    "Although the sword Qi has the intelligence of the ancient seven blood demon, it does not have the many means of the real seven blood ancient demon. At most, it can dodge, attack and even retreat by itself. But we dare to bet that it is not as strong as the ancient seven blood demon''s defense. After all, it is just a sword Qi, which is in charge of attack." Su Han Dao.


    Hearing this, Sui Ling and hongban and other powerful demons are flashing eyes.


    In particular, Sui Ling, who had been in contact with the seventh sword Qi, knew that the other side was very strong, but he ignored that the other side was just a sword Qi.


    Subconsciously, Sui Lingzhen regarded it as a seven blood ancient demon.


    "Those who are in the game are fascinated, and those who are on the sidelines can see clearly."


    Sui made a wry smile and shook his head: "in this case, do you really intend to use the fury of ancestral gods? It''s an article worth tens of billions of blood stone. In my opinion, it''s a waste to use it here. "


    "Do you have a better way?" Su Han asked.


    Sui Dynasty made silence immediately.


    "Money is not a problem. The main reason is that the amount of anger of ancestors is a little small. However, if it is used here, it should not be regarded as a waste."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "that''s it. Prepare first."


    "Good." Many powerful demons in the ancestral realm nodded.


    The next moment -


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly opened: "Chong!"


    "Whew!"


    With the fall of the words, his figure bear the brunt, as before, a head into those black water.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Almost the first time he entered, there was a groan of corrosion coming from his body. The layers of gold body were being melted at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the powerful demons such as Sui Ling followed in, and the roar of the sky burst open. The terrifying attack power instantly wrapped all the six sword Qi in front of them.


    Su Han didn''t look at them more than once, but with a wave of his hand, he took out three full furies of ancestor gods!


    There is not much anger left in his hand, but he still has many means to summon zuwu and Emperor''s sword Qi, even if all of them are wasted!


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han threw out the anger of the ancestor god, opened his lips and slowly vomited out the word.


    "Boom


    Belong to the peak of the ancient demon''s terrorist attack, in this moment, directly ravaged the entire black water, even this side of the world will shake general.


    Endless pressure spread out, even if it was su Han''s ancestral God''s anger, but he still felt an indescribable palpitation from it.


    It was a kind of repression at a level. It had nothing to do with the so-called "experience" and "experience". Even though Su Han was once strong, he was just a monk in the five-star Xuanshen realm.


    Even the powerful demons such as Hongjin, who were fighting fiercely with the six swords in front of them, all changed their faces and leaped wildly at the moment when the fury of the ancestor god burst out.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the ripples opened by the fury of the ancestral God went straight to the seventh sword to cover the past.


    The seventh sword Qi clearly wanted to rush to Su Han, but at the moment, it made a sound of sword, and then quickly retreated to go to the depth of black water.


    "If I let you run, how can I get through the second level?"


    Su Lenghan hum, again called out the word: "burst!"


    "Boom


    At the back of the seventh sword Qi, a second roar was heard.


    The endless black water turned into waves and rolled into the seventh sword Qi.


    The latter obviously didn''t expect that Su Han had already prepared for it. What''s more, he didn''t see the third ancestor god''s anger, which he was holding in his hand and ready to throw it out at any time.


    Jin Su''s time is rapidly being consumed.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    When Su Han''s 80th gold body was completely eroded, the powerful demons such as hongban and Sui Ling finally solved all the six sword Qi in front of him!


    To be honest, this is beyond their expectation. The collapse of sword spirit is not so simple.


    Su Han here, the seventh sword Qi also collapsed, but still not all dissipated.


    Many thoughts flashed in Su Han''s mind.According to his expectation, he planned to let the powerful demons such as Hongjin and Suiling blow out the seventh sword, which would save one ancestor''s anger.


    In the same way, he saved the fury of the ancestor god, but wasted the remaining twenty gold bodies.


    In the next level, Su Han doesn''t know whether the golden body has any effect, but he can be sure that as long as it is in the river of beasts, the golden body is absolutely more important than the anger of the ancestor god!


    So, after thinking through all this, Su Han made a decision in an instant.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    In the roar, the third ancestral God''s anger was thrown out, and the terrifying power was as if it would explode the river of beasts, and a dazzling light spread out from it, making the powerful demons such as hongban squint their eyes.


    The power of the fury of zushen turns into a big mouth at this moment, which will swallow up the seventh sword Qi in an instant!


    "Boom


    Another terrible roar came out.


    Heishui gradually regained its calmness, and all the seven sword Qi disappeared.


    And Su Han''s body gold body, also left only 15!


    From the beginning to the end, it took 85 golden bodies, three ancestral gods'' anger, and several strong ancestors'' hands to break through the second barrier completely.


    Looking back, it looks simple, but actually it is extremely difficult.


    "Zhonglin and they should also have items similar to the fury of ancestral gods, but the quantity will not be too large. They absolutely dare not squander like me." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Wow


    All the seven sword Qi collapsed, and the second level completely broke through. Finally, the heart of the blood beast belonging to the seventh level was finally displayed in front of Su Han.


    Su Han did not hesitate. After grasping it, he looked up at the screen in the void.


    His name ranked first!


    In addition, the color of the word "blood Maple" has changed from gold to purple gold.


    Among the many names, it seems to stand out from the crowd and dazzle.


    "What''s the use of the heart of the blood beast in the second level?"


    Su Han turns his eyes and looks at the entrance that has emerged.


    It''s the entrance of the third level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    "Go, go and have a look."


    Su Han did not hesitate, his figure twinkled and went towards the entrance of the third checkpoint.


    After a while, the crowd came to the entrance.


    This is a portal, which is different from the entrance of the second level. No one can see what kind of world it is opposite the portal.


    "How many checkpoints are there in the river of beasts?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know."


    Sui Ling shook his head: "as far as I know, the opening of the river of beasts in the past was generally about three levels. When the altar of Qi and blood did not appear, nature should exist in the third level. But this time is different, there is the altar of Qi and blood. The greatest creation is obviously in the altar of Qi and blood. "


    "That is to say, if there are three levels this time, the last one will be opposite the portal?"


    Su Han took a breath again. When his mind flashed, the hearts of all the blood beasts he got at the second level appeared around him.


    "Although all my blood stones are left by the emperor, I have spent so much money before and after. Don''t let me down in this river of beasts."


    In meditation, Su Hanmeng lifted his feet and stepped directly into the portal.


    "Wow


    Its figure flash, immediately appeared in a new world.


    All around are clear river water, the river as seen from the outside, with extremely hot temperature, it is clearly in the water, but it is like being roasted by fire.


    In the middle of the river, there are pieces of stones floating in the river. These stones are large and small, and the large ones are hundreds of meters wide. The small ones can only accommodate one person to pass through.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The most important thing is that Su Han saw only dark green eyes through the river water and scattered stones!


    "Blood beast?"


    Su Han''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t help but take a cool breath.


    He saw very clearly, those eyes are dense, I do not know how many, but in a very far away situation, can clearly see.


    What does this prove?


    Every eye is big!!!


    Under normal circumstances, whether it is the blood beast in the demon world or the god beast in the Milky way, the strength of those with huge body is generally extremely terrible.


    Su Han doesn''t think that these blood beasts in the third level are just empty huge bodies, but have no matching combat power.


    "When the river of beasts opened before, the body of the virtual shadow of those blood beasts was probably all here!" Su Han''s heart rate increased slightly.


    At this time, hongban, Sui Ling and other powerful demons have also come from the portal.


    They also saw the dark green eyes. In addition, they were afraid of those blood beasts by virtue of their ancestors'' cultivation and intuition.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave at this level."


    Rainbow forbidden way: "no wonder the past ten thousand beast river opened, often have Tianjiao fall in it, now I just know the reason."


    Su Han turned his head and took a look at them.


    "Well?" He frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" The rainbow forbids doubt way.


    "You all have a reddish glow." Su Han Dao.


    They obviously didn''t notice this. From the moment they came in, they were attracted by the eyes of those blood beasts.


    At the moment, hearing Su Han''s warning, they immediately looked down.


    "Sure enough!" Hong Jin''s face changed.


    Sui Ling also frowned: "what''s going on? Why don''t you have one? "


    Su Han pondered for a long time, and finally sighed: "this third level, I''m afraid you can''t do it. This is the most fundamental reason why the previous Wanshou river opened and many Tianjiao fell."


    "Can''t do it?"


    If you don''t believe the rainbow, the power of Qi and blood expands, and the majestic pressure pervades all directions. If you want all these things, you should put them into your own small world.


    However, his steps seem to be blocked by a layer of invisible prohibition. Even if the power of Qi and blood has completely broken out without any reservation, his figure is still unable to move forward!


    "You should rush out first, so that we can keep up with it?" The rainbow forbids the way.


    Su Han shook his head, pointed to the stones like the platform and said, "see those stones? Although I have never entered the beast River, I can roughly guess that if I want to get to the end of the third level, I must pass through these stones. Once I leave these stones, I will be besieged by those blood beasts. "


    "Is that so?" Hongban and Sui Ling looked at each other, and their eyebrows were deeper.


    "The heart of the blood beast you got at the second level has disappeared. What did you get?" Sui Ling suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head: "the golden body has not increased, but other rewards have not appeared. If you want to know what you have got, I''m afraid you have to enter the third level."After saying this, Su Han looked up again at the screen on the void.


    This time, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because in this short period of time, the names of Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin have become purple gold.


    This proves that they have entered the third level!


    Of course, it is not clear whether it is the compulsory level to break through or to abandon the seventh level and enter the third one from the next hole.


    "They all came in..." Su Han murmured to himself.


    "Wow


    At this moment, about three miles from him, a portal suddenly appeared.


    There is a figure, from the transmission door out, into the sight of Su Han and others.


    "Pangu Xingzi?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment: "this third level, is everyone together?"


    Before the two levels, almost all the Tianjiao are scattered.


    The first level is still able to meet in the end, but the second level is directly equivalent to a small world for each person.


    To this third level, it is actually all the pride of heaven.


    This suddenly reminds Su Han of those competitions that he had experienced - scuffle elimination system!


    "It''s more and more interesting..." Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his mouth lifted.


    At the moment, Pangu Xingzi also saw Su Han.


    He was obviously a little surprised and didn''t expect to meet Su Han here.


    But soon, his look recovered, and he did not know what mentality he was holding. He even nodded to Su Han.


    Pangu Xingzi has always been known as "kind", and seems to be the same in the face of demons.


    Unfortunately, for his greeting, Su Han seems to have not seen the same, not only ignore, but look cold.


    "This Terran guy, it''s really hard to do!"


    In addition to the ancient horde, I didn''t expect to see a demon in the river


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    "Why don''t you kill him?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "no matter how strong he is, he will not be your opponent. As long as you can kill him, you will be the hero of the whole demon family. I believe that the demons will try their best to protect you."


    "When the punishment of the Terrans comes, can the demons protect me? They protected me? "


    Hongban glared at Su Han: "don''t put eye drops on me here. You are the only ones who can kill people. You are Tianjiao. Can you be a hero?"


    "I can''t beat him." Su Han shrugged.


    "Is it?"


    Hongjin squinted his eyes and looked at Su Han for a while. At last, he said with a sneer: "although you are much lower than his accomplishments, it''s really hard to predict who will win and who will lose if you really fight."


    "He is like a fish in water in this river of beasts, but judging from the list of human hunting and killing, he does not pose a great threat to our demons. The biggest threat is the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor. It''s not worth fighting for the life of an ancient demon to kill him. " Sui Ling also said.


    "Not worth it?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you can only say that the insight of the demons is too shallow, you don''t know anything!"


    "Do you understand?" Sui Ling frowned, and Su Han''s words made him dislike listening.


    "Not to mention..."


    Su Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll tell you that Pangu Xingzi is bound to be able to promote the existence of the Holy Land in the future. It costs an ancient demon''s life and kills a future holy land. Do you think it''s not worth it?"


    "It may be worth it, but I will not sacrifice myself." Rainbow forbidden road.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    The four words "sacrifice one''s life for righteousness" are not suitable for the demons. If they really will sacrifice themselves for a certain Tianjiao, it is definitely not because of ethnic justice. More than 90% of them are forced.


    It is obviously impossible to expect hongban to kill Pangu Xingzi.


    "If only we could find a way to let these demons besiege him." Su Han said in his heart.


    Pan Gu Xingzi must die. He is the descendant of an alien demon. If he has a chance, Su Han will kill him himself.


    "Wow


    It is this Kung Fu that the third figure appears.


    Zhonglin!


    Like Su Han and Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin is a little stunned for a moment, and then he looks cool and proud.


    "A human race, a blood dragon clan, and this demon clan in this hall?"


    In Lin sneer way: "pour is really some meaning, this third level, unexpectedly is will all day arrogance all gather together."


    "Do you mean that you demons have separated my blood dragon clan?" Su Han asked.


    With such a sentence, all the arrogance on the face of Zhonglin will be broken.


    "Fart!"


    Zhonglin pointed to Su Han, and his heart was filled with anger: "blood maple, don''t talk nonsense here. This hall doesn''t have that meaning!"


    "There is no best."


    Su Han said faintly: "I''m afraid even the city master of Jiuyou city doesn''t dare to belittle himself in front of my blood dragon family. You''re just a bullshit. You''re really taking yourself as a root."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhonglin is more angry.


    Only under the premise that all aspects are equal can one arouse one''s anger.


    If Su Han is just an ordinary demon, Zhonglin will not look at it more, let alone be angry?


    However, before that, Su Han had already crushed him once from financial resources. After entering the Wanshou River, he had already won the first prize and achieved the first prize. He robbed Zhonglin, the "first demon Tianjiao".


    To sum up, no matter how good Zhonglin''s cultivation is, he can never keep calm.


    Up to now, every time he sees Su Han, Zhonglin will think of all the insults he has suffered before and can''t help but get angry.


    It''s not that he''s in a bad mood. It''s really that his dignity has been greatly hit and hard to bear.


    "I say you are a piece of rubbish!"


    Su Han stares at Zhonglin: "garbage, understand? All the useless things are called "rubbish"


    "You


    "Two."


    What else Zhonglin wants to say, but Pangu Xingzi said softly: "you don''t need to argue here. The third level is full of crisis, which is completely different from the previous two. We may need to join hands next. After obtaining the creation of wanbeast River, it''s not too late for you to settle accounts after autumn."


    Zhonglin is short of breath, and he knows that he can''t do it on his mouth. He just borrows this step, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    But Su Han looked at Pangu Xingzi fiercely and said, "close your dog''s mouth! What are you, and are you qualified to be a good man in front of this hall? People respect you as Pangu Xingzi, but this hall only regards you as a stronger garbage. He is not worthy of opening up with this hall, and you, Pangu Xingzi, are even more unworthy! ""You want to die!"


    Zhonglin is furious, and he has an impulse to rush to fight with Su Han.


    In the eyes of this damned blood maple, he was arrogant on his first day, but he didn''t have a strong family?


    The blood Maple unexpectedly can think, this hateful Terran, want stronger?


    And Pangu Xingzi there, is the change of face, cloudy and sunny.


    In the end, he seemed to think that Xuefeng''s "temper" was not easy to provoke, so he gave up the argument and stopped interrupting.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At this time, several gates emerged at the same time, and many figures came out of the gates.


    Han Bei, Bei Li, Feng Ci, an Zhen, Xun Tian Shi, Shi Wu


    The top ten demons Tianjiao, appear at this moment most!


    On the contrary, except for Pangu Xingzi, no one has been seen.


    Every time he met this situation, Su Han felt sad for the human race.


    Fortunately, in the fifth place after the emergence of Chidong, there is another portal.


    This time, finally out of a human race -


    Su Xue!


    Around her, there is no strong human race, there is no demon strong.


    Before that, Su Han sent a part of the hired demons to protect them. Obviously, because of Su Xue''s recovery of his identity, those demon strongmen all left.


    "It''s OK for them to protect the demons'' Tianjiao. If they protect the Terrans You can''t rely on your money Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Demons can fight with each other, but they are not allowed to fight the Terrans above the demon kingdom. The identity of the suxue people is obviously better than pretending to be a demon. At least, she dare not move her above the demon kingdom.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han will let her at the right time, erase the colorful powder, even if the Terran identity is exposed.


    Su Xue is OK. Anyway, this third level is for everyone to gather together. Even if there is no demon Tianjiao, there is Su Han who can protect Su Xue.


    Of course, so far at least, Su Xue doesn''t need Su Han''s protection.


    Before entering the demon world, Baihua mansion has given her many means, plus her own vision of heaven and earth, enough to let her persist in this river of beasts.


    "Another race!"


    See Su snow come in, all demons Tianjiao look, the moment on the cold down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    These demons Tianjiao do not know, in fact, this makes them hate the Terran, before the identity of Su Han''s entourage, appeared in front of them many times.


    After recovering her identity, Su Xue still looks cool. Her perfect appearance and temperament like a goddess of ice and snow make Han Bei and Bei Li''s demons Tianjiao look more.


    From the aesthetic point of view, the Terran is naturally much more beautiful than the demons. Otherwise, these demons are arrogant and those who are powerful will not be transformed into adults when they are free.


    "Tut Tut, if this hall has not guessed wrong, you should be the top ranking Su Xue in the Terran hunting list?" Looking up and down Su Xue with a sad smile.


    Su snow if did not hear, eyes in a lot of figures scanning, finally fell on Su Han.


    Su Han smiles, eyes full of doting.


    Sad and clear to see this scene, can''t help but frown: "blood maple, are you and the people have feelings? This hall tells you, your blood dragon clan also belongs to the demon, cannot mistake oneself


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile: "Zhonglin wants to separate my blood dragon clan out, and you are shouting here that you can''t make mistakes. What has become of my blood dragon clan?"


    With a frown on his sad brow, he can''t help looking at Zhonglin.


    In Lin just cold hum a, immediately turn head to go.


    "You''d better not think of her." Su Han''s smile gradually became cold, and then he said with sadness.


    "Don''t worry, even if this hall catches her, it''s just a kind of ravaging and playing. It''s just human, and it''s not qualified to let this hall have feelings." Sad way.


    Su Han''s eyes are cold!


    "You''re dead."


    Su Xue suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to Su Han and said, "he will surely kill you for me."


    "Who gives you confidence? Do you really think his blood Maple can take a fancy to you? I''m afraid it''s just the same idea in his heart as in this hall! " With a sad sneer, he obviously didn''t understand Su Xue''s meaning.


    "Aren''t you going to go there?"


    At this moment, anzhen suddenly began to speak.


    Its action is like thunder. After the voice falls, it raises its feet and goes towards the distance.


    There is no stone where her steps fall, so --


    "Hua!"


    Almost she stepped out of the moment, not far away there will be a river boiling up.


    An Zhen raised her eyes to look at the past, but saw several huge blood beasts, with the pressure beyond the demon king''s realm, in the roar, fiercely rushed towards anzhen.


    "Well?"


    Anzhen''s pupil contracted.


    She clearly saw that there was a strong blood in these blood animals.


    The lowest one, the most four!


    "The blood beast of the four blood demons?"


    Ann Zhen looks back and intends to let the strong men who follow her to protect her, but she finds that there is a red light in these strong people, and they are trying to impact, but they can not take a step.


    "You can only rely on yourself here? This is the third level of the river of beasts? " Ann was a little surprised.


    Of course, her strength is very strong, one blood, two blood of the demon kingdom are not in the eye, but the four blood demon Kingdom, she needs to do her best.


    The most important thing is that this place is not only as simple as these blood beasts. An Zhen can clearly see that when these blood beasts rush to, the rivers in other places are also churning at a very fast speed.


    "Your Highness, do not be rash There is the voice of the ancient demon.


    Ann Zhen hesitated a little, and then she stepped back.


    "Boom


    At the moment when she retreated, the fastest blood beast in the imperial realm of four blood demons came.


    The latter, like those who have been blocked by demons and powerful ones, just like bumping into a piece of invisible prohibition, sends out a huge roar, and immediately suffers the shock force and flies back.


    Obviously, the place where Tianjiao stands at the moment is the only safe area in the third level.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann frowned.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhonglin and others, and saw dozens of transmission doors appeared again. There were many more figures here.


    If no one breaks through the third barrier, it''s OK to say that even if these demons Tianjiao wait for 10000 years, they can still afford to wait.


    But as long as one person breaks through the third level, the others will be in a hurry, and then there will be a chain effect.


    This is the scene at the moment.


    At least half of Tianjiao, who entered the third level, did not break through the seventh sword Qi, so he gave up the seventh level of the second level and came in through the hole.


    The disadvantages of doing so will inevitably be reflected in the third checkpoint.


    "Is it necessary to ask?"


    Feng Zi looked a little gloomy: "it''s like the rules set by the two clans. In the third level, only the demon emperor can enter.""Fear is not only the third level, but also the next level, even the last altar of Qi and blood." Looking for the sky crack is also the way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shiwu frowned tightly: "that is to say, all the strong people above the demon emperor''s territory, up to here, have no effect at all?"


    "Very likely." Beaver nodded.


    Hearing this, those demons and powerful people completely frowned.


    Their basic purpose is not to assist the latter to obtain creation, but to protect their safety.


    With their qualifications, even if they are unable to obtain creation, it is just a pity, and they will eventually grow into super powers in the future.


    However, this third level blocked their purpose!


    In the case that they can not enter the third level, everything depends on these Tianjiao themselves.


    If it is just between them, but the crisis from those blood animals, but let them not fear!


    Many of them come from large-scale tribes, top-level tribes, and some of the three ethnic tribes with insufficient strength. Tianjiao originally held a fluke mentality and hoped to explore the 10000 beast River under the protection of the strong.


    But at the moment, they have to think about it.


    "If you don''t have enough strength and means, you''d better not go in."


    After all, Zhonglin is the first day pride of the demon family. At this moment, he acts as the leader.


    "Ordinary demons are just as well, but you, each of you, are the future of the tribe, and there is more time and creation waiting for you. If you have to work hard for this, it is not worth it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Some demons sneer at him, but he is not satisfied with Zhonglin.


    As Tianjiao, even if Zhonglin is better than them?


    The gap of qualification cannot decide the future!


    "The strong can''t do it. Is Zhonglin sure that he will retreat under the siege of these blood beasts?"


    "If we are really afraid of death, we will not enter the beast river."


    "Once in a lifetime, I''m afraid it''s easy to miss the altar of Qi and blood."


    "If your highness Zhonglin is really waiting for me, why don''t you take me with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    A lot of voices came from four weeks. More and more Tianjiao entered the third level. After talking to each other, they all understood the meaning of Zhonglin -


    if you have no skills, don''t go to die!


    We all know that Zhonglin is arrogant, and we can understand his arrogance. However, he is both a demon and an arrogant man. If we want to break the path of other people''s creation in this way, it seems too childish and disgusting.


    If they are really afraid and quit because of a few words, even if they are qualified, they will not achieve much in the future.


    Zhonglin obviously knows that other Tianjiao are sneering.


    He was not angry, but a light way: "this hall has been dissuaded, but you do not listen, such words, after entering the dead, also has nothing to do with this hall."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han said faintly: "people want to seek fortune. You have to stop them here and talk about the danger of bullshit. When everyone is a fool, can''t you? Do you really think you are the ruler of the divine world, and everyone should listen to you? Don''t think of yourself as a hero. You''re not qualified for that. "


    This makes Zhonglin furious, but it makes those weak demons Tianjiao love to hear.


    Zhonglin seems to put himself in the position of the demon leader. They dare not talk to Zhonglin like this, but Su Han said that, they would be more comfortable.


    "If you want to live or die, you can choose a group of shameless things!"


    Zhonglin, like frost, no longer hesitates. When he steps out, a large number of defensive layers appear on his body.


    Obviously, it was not only the strength of his cultivation, but also the means and objects given by the ancestral God realm.


    Su Han saw that there was a piece of unreal armor that he wore on his body. It looked very weak, but it was full of strong pressure.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Go, don''t fall behind!"


    "Usually there are only three levels. I hope this is the last one. As long as we can pass, we can see the altar of Qi and blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons are full of yearning for the altar of Qi and blood.


    And Su Han here is to turn his head and look at the people who have already arrived.


    Ye Xiaofei, di Tian, Xiao Qinxian, Ling Xiao, Tang Yi and others have all arrived.


    Unfortunately, from their looks, we can see that they have given up a certain level in the second level. It''s not like Su Han who had to pass all the customs to come here.


    They didn''t talk to each other, but they moved towards Su Han silently.


    "Go away!"


    When hongban found this scene, he suddenly exclaimed, "all Terrans are not allowed to get close to your highness, and all of them should withdraw from a kilometer away!"


    "No harm."


    Su Han waved his hand and secretly said that this guy was helping.


    At this moment, in addition to Su Han, all the people who camouflage demons with colorful powder have recovered their original identity.


    Interestingly, those powerful demons who were protected by Suhan sect, including the seven blood ancient demon, have also disappeared.


    Obviously, they won''t protect the Terrans.


    However, Su Han was not so disappointed. It was enough for them to reach the third level and join themselves.


    "I like Terrans, ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs, super people wave hands, and then in looking for the sky crack and other demons Tianjiao frown, toward the front of the past.


    Naturally, he was not aimless like Anjin, but was heading forward.


    Instead, he found a stone about ten meters away and rushed there.


    However, there is a large river between the stone and the safe area. Even if Su Han steps across it for one second, it will take a second.


    This is the second --


    "roar


    The huge roar was deafening and came from a certain area of water far away.


    Then, that piece of water heaved up, a huge wave broke open, dark green eyes suddenly close, a huge ape blood beast, fiercely stood up!


    "Wow


    The water waves wave, the terror fist like a hill, toward Su Han smashed down.


    From his fist, Su Han felt the pressure of the demon kingdom. At the same time, he also saw that the ape blood beast was full of six kinds of blood.


    "The kingdom of six blood demons?"


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "the beast River really looks up to me. After an Zhen rushed out before, the highest is just the blood beast in the imperial realm of four blood demons."


    Of course, this is just to say. Su Han is very clear that the recovery of the blood beast is not that he is more powerful than an Zhen, which is random.


    When he met the blood beast of the six blood demon Kingdom, he could only be said to be "lucky".


    And better than his luck, there is a half step demon emperor territory of the demon Tianjiao.


    This demon Tianjiao is not a descendant of the three clans, but an ordinary Saint demon.He was able to get here, and obviously his strength was not bad.


    Unfortunately, in the moment he rushed out, there was a fierce spread of the pressure of the ancestral God realm.


    It was overwhelming, just like a huge palm, which would turn into substance and instantly block all the Qi of the demon Tianjiao.


    "Well?"


    The demon Tianjiao''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Damn it!"


    "Wow


    Hair penetrated the river, looking very thin, but infinitely elongated, toward the demon Tianjiao.


    There is no doubt that the speed of the ancestral state runs through the body of the demon Tianjiao in an instant, and then entangles it and pulls it fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    The real combat power of half step demon emperor is comparable to that of one blood, even the existence of two blood demon Kingdom, but under the pull of hair, the body is directly torn into pieces!


    "Whew!"


    Some yuan Shen rushed out of it. His face was so frightened that he even lost one of his arms. He didn''t even have time to recover himself!


    Around his God, there are also a string of deep red beads. Among those beads, the pressure of ancestral state is also emitted.


    The bead was intact. It was obvious that the blood beast in the ancestral realm was so fast that Tianjiao, the demon, had already torn his body before he could display the bead.


    At the moment, the light of the round bead radiated and turned into a protective cover, sealing off the original God of the demon Tianjiao.


    The latter went straight to the safe area. He was afraid that if he continued to advance, he would be destroyed by the blood beast.


    And in his rear, hair again hit, like an amazing long sword, quickly catch up with the demon Tianjiao, a fierce impact on his back.


    "Boom


    The demon Tianjiao yuan Shen was shocked, but he didn''t die. The protective shield sent out by the bead helped him block the blow.


    With the help of this impact, the demon Tianjiao speeds up and finally returns to the safe area before the hair comes.


    When he looked back, he saw that the hair was still in front of him. If there was no invisible restraint to resist it, his head would be pierced by the hair!


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Bitter laughter, from the demon Tianjiao''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    Everyone saw what happened to the demon Tianjiao.


    Although for them, it does not matter, it is just a small episode, but it also makes them worried and worried.


    In the past, when the river of beasts opened, most of Tianjiao''s fall was in the third level.


    Just from the scene just now, we can see how dangerous it is here.


    Although he was not a descendant of the three clans and had no blood bonus, he still possessed the qualifications of a saint demon and had a great chance to achieve Holy Land in the future.


    Moreover, his own cultivation of Qi and blood has already reached the level of half a step demon emperor. Combined with the means given by the tribe, his real combat power is absolutely comparable to that of one blood demon emperor, or even to that of two blood demon emperors.


    Regardless of the means, this kind of combat power is no different from the arrogance of the head.


    However, he was in the rush out of the moment, almost died!


    The strong people above the demon kingdom are restricted and can''t enter. They can only watch and worry outside.


    And with the passage of time, these Tianjiao go farther and farther, and they can''t use the gods here. They will eventually disappear in the sight of those powerful people.


    "Since there is such a big crisis, after the third level, it must be the altar of Qi and blood!" Zhonglin looks heavy.


    When he thought of these things in his heart, his hands also kept roaring.


    Although he rushed to the front, he was besieged by several blood beasts, among which the strongest one was comparable to the four blood demon emperors.


    Naturally, this kind of combat power is not Zhonglin''s opponent, but it is not so simple for Zhonglin to kill the other party.


    The appearance of the blood beast hindered most of Tianjiao''s way.


    "On the stone platform!"


    At this moment, the voice of Pan Gu Xingzi suddenly came.


    Standing on a stone platform, he pointed to the other stones and yelled: "standing on the stone platform can hinder the speed of blood beasts in the invisible."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, all Tianjiao looked at him.


    But around Pangu Xingzi, there were also blood beasts besieging him, but it seemed that they were hindered by the river water, and the speed of those blood beasts became very slow.


    At the same distance, Zhonglin has already fought with the blood beast for many rounds, but the blood beast there has not yet arrived.


    Obviously, Pangu Xingzi is not talking nonsense.


    "You are really a good man..."


    Su Han gave Pan Gu Xingzi a cold glance: "should I send you a good man card?"


    He really did not understand what Pan Gu Xingzi was thinking.


    As a descendant of an alien demon, will he really be kind?


    Bullshit!


    "Only through cooperation can we achieve win-win results."


    Pangu Xingzi seems to be explaining to Su Han: "although demons and Terrans are not mutually exclusive, if we all die in this river of beasts, it will not be good for anyone, do you think?"


    Su Han sneered and ignored each other.


    He had long guessed that the stone platform would be useful, so he rushed to the stone platform at the first time. When he talked with Pan Gu Xingzi, his figure had already fallen on the stone platform.


    This stone platform, equivalent to the largest one in ten miles, can hold hundreds of people standing on it.


    After landing on the ground, Su Han immediately called out: "one trillion people, who wants to come up?"


    "Well?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Xuefeng, are you really amused?"


    "A trillion people, you really dare to bid, you think your stone platform is really worth so much money?"


    "We can go up to the stone platform without you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many crusading voices came from those demons Tianjiao''s mouth. In their eyes, Su Han had long been the target of public criticism.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to them. Anyway, his real purpose was not for the God blood stone.


    "Boom


    The power of cultivation sent out to urge the stone platform to rush towards the safe area, which made all the demons appear astonished.


    Normally speaking, he should be driving the stone platform to the front.


    "Is anyone coming up? It only needs a trillion blood stones. You only have one minute at most. " Su Han''s eyes twinkled and seemed to shout to all members of the two clans.


    The demons scoffed and disdained.


    But what they can''t believe is that the Terran, after the fall of blood Maple words, rushed to the stone platform with lightning speed.


    What''s more, they clearly saw that each family took out a blood crystal card, and transferred a trillion God blood stone to Xuefeng!


    It''s a trillion. They''re clear!


    "How could that be possible?""How can these damned people have so many blood stones?"


    "My God, what kind of creation have they got in my demon kingdom?"


    "Each of them has put out a trillion yuan. I can''t believe it. When did God''s blood stone become so worthless?"


    "Xuefeng, although you are a blood dragon clan, the blood dragon clan also belongs to the demon clan. In this situation, do you even want to help the Terrans?"


    "Yes, you want to rebel for the sake of money, you want to die of racial justice?"


    After the initial shock, a large number of Crusades came.


    Su Han did not have the slightest angry appearance, just shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "money doesn''t make you son of a bitch. How can you understand the truth of it?"


    "Asshole!"


    "Bloody maple, you should die!"


    "Even if you are the son of the holy family, you should not help the human family!"


    "You are not the blood dragon clan transformed from human race?"


    "Yes, the blood dragon clan has not been born for so many years. How could it suddenly appear? From all your signs, it is clear that... "


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Before the last one finished speaking, several gates appeared suddenly.


    Su Han takes a close look and finds that it is Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, and ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun.


    With their cleverness, nature instantly understood what was happening in front of them.


    "Your Highness Xuefeng, wait for us!" Wu fan Xing Zi cried out.


    "Your Highness Xuefeng? What a close call


    Su Han sneered in his heart, but said on the surface: "one hundred billion God blood stone, do you want to come up?"


    "Well?"


    "Ten thousand Hundred million?! "


    Hearing this number, Wu fan Xing Zi''s eyes are shrinking and their faces are pumping wildly.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Your Highness, you can only take out the whole amount of blood at will, your highness Taizong Xingzi smiles bitterly.


    "Did you even use it?"


    Su Han sneered more in his heart and said slowly, "have you seen these standing above? They are all paid. They are human beings. They are so open-minded, but you are so poor. What a disgusting thing for this hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    This series of words down, said WuFan Xingzi and Taizong Xingzi and others, are ugly, uncertain.


    "No need of you!"


    A moment later, ye LIUCHEN suddenly said, "even if I paid the money, how about it? With you, a demon will die in the mouth of those blood beasts sooner or later


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Su snow around the emergence of a strange image, there is a vast expanse of snow out: "did not achieve the goal, then angry, like wild dogs barking, you also deserve the name of the descendants of the cloud emperor?"


    "it doesn''t match, but you has the final say." Ye LIUCHEN hums coldly.


    At the moment, he has completely released himself, no longer as hypocritical as before, but will show all his nature.


    This is also good, Su Han is not so disgusted and disgusted with him, just simply want to kill him.


    But this is clearly not the time.


    Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin had already stood on the stone platform and rushed out ten miles away.


    This is not the first level. If you continue to lag behind, you may lose your fortune.


    "Wow


    The power of cultivation scattered and opened, wrapped the whole stone platform, and quickly went towards the distance.


    There are still people from Fenghuang sect who have not entered the third level, but time is pressing, so Su Han can''t wait.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of people on the whole stone platform, all of whom are from Su Han.


    When the mind can''t unfold and other demons are far away, they can talk freely.


    "Lord, you have broken through the seventh level?" Ling smiles to see to look around, immediately low voice asks a way.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it took 85 golden bodies, three ancestral gods'' fury, and the joint efforts of several ancient demons to break through in one fell swoop."


    "Unfortunately, we all gave up the seventh level before entering the third level." Ling smiles with regret.


    "It''s good to be able to come. The seventh level must have the assistance of the strong in the ancient demon realm. You can''t go through it with your own strength. You don''t have to feel unwilling." Su Han Dao.


    "My husband, what is the benefit of the second level?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    She just passed the fifth level of the second level, even the sixth level, but still got more than 10000 blood beast hearts.


    Moreover, when entering the third level, the hearts of these blood beasts have disappeared, which is obviously devoured by the third level.


    But no one knows what kind of creation he has acquired.


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Tianjiao, a demon like Zhonglin, who was standing on the stone platform to kill the blood beast.


    "You see."


    Su Han nuzui, slowly said: "you think, they really strong to that degree?"


    "Well?"


    People are showing doubts, along with Su Han''s eyes to see.


    We can see that Han Bei, Bei Li, Zhong Lin, and Pan Gu Xing Zi are fighting with a large number of blood animals.


    The cultivation of those blood beasts is not lower than that of the demon king state, and the demon emperor state of three blood and four blood can be seen from time to time.


    Normally speaking, even with Zhonglin''s fighting power, it is impossible to hurt these blood beasts at will.


    However, the fact happened in front of him -


    in his hand, Zhonglin held a ferocious long knife with barbed spines in his hand. Every time he dropped the knife, he would make a huge wound on the blood beast in front of him which was comparable to the four blood demon emperor''s realm.


    The blood splashed and the wound could not be healed. The Qi and blood power belonging to the blood beast seems to be rapidly collapsing.


    After a few seconds, the blood beast in the four blood demon kingdom was killed by Zhonglin!


    Obviously, even Zhonglin didn''t expect that it would be so simple for him to kill a blood beast in the imperial realm of four blood demons.


    After the death of the blood beast, its huge body directly collapsed into a blood mist, and then turned into a strong white fog, surging towards Zhonglin.


    "It was Essence of Qi and blood? " Ling Xiao exclaimed.


    people can see clearly that those Cream Mist is clearly the essence of Qi and blood from blood animals and Demons bones!!!


    on weekdays, if we want to get the essence of Qi and blood, we must first refine the bones, then extract the essence of Qi and blood, and finally swallow it.


    good luck here, blood beast death, directly turned into the essence of Qi and blood, and rushed to the victims in front of themselves, waiting for each other to swallow.


    "Indeed, it is nature."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and the corner of his mouth raised: "this place is very useful to me. If it''s Zhonglin''s words It''s a pity. "


    They were stunned and suddenly realized.


    they looked at Zhong Lin again, but the latter had a sense of excitement on their faces, but they could not see them directly, and put them in a bottle directly.


    himself is already a half step. He has been restraining the promotion of cultivation. How can he swallow those blood and blood essences at this moment?It is not only him, but also the existence of the top ten demons.


    Once they break through to the realm of demon emperor, they will have no relationship with the river of beasts and the altar of Qi and blood!


    But Su Han, as well as Nangong Yu, Su Qing, Du Xi and many other people are not the same.


    their cultivation has not reached the peak of the celestial world, and they can naturally swallow up the essence of these Qi and blood.


    Especially Su Han! If


    can really rely on these Qi and blood essence to reach the peak of the mysterious realm, or even half a step, he will be invincible in this ten thousand beast river.


    "The super secret place of the demon world has become the land of my human race, ha ha..." Su Han shook his head and chuckled.


    "Lord, I see what you mean."


    Ling said with a smile: "with Zhonglin''s fighting power, without using other means, it is absolutely impossible to kill a blood beast comparable to the imperial realm of four blood demons, and the blood beast did not release water, which proves that His attack power, invisible, has been improved


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed.


    "Well."


    Su Han also nodded and said, "it should be like this. The heart of the blood beast we got in the second level turned into our attack power in the third level. This is what the second level gives us. "


    "So..."


    Nangong jade eyebrow light Cu: "that is to say, in the second level, the more clearance, increase the attack power is also more?"


    "This is natural, but the increased attack power should only be aimed at the blood beasts here, and it is useless to the Terrans or demons."


    Su Han also said: "and this third level, there should be no heart of blood beast. Although this place is extremely dangerous, it also gives us a lot of good fortune. As long as we can kill the blood beast, we can improve our cultivation without limit to prepare for the final battle of Qi and blood altar! "


    "Ten thousand beast River, one ring after another, who designed this in the end?" The crowd took a deep breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    The heart of the blood beast in the first level can be transformed into a golden body to resist the black water of the second level.


    The heart of the blood beast in the second level can improve the attack power invisibly and attack the blood beast in the third level.


    It''s really one ring after another.


    That is to say, if you lag behind from the first level, the second and third level will fall behind or even be eliminated from the competition.


    "Let''s not hesitate."


    Su Han said with a smile: "with our combat power, plus the attack power given by the second level, in this third level, it should be like a fish getting water?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature!"


    "Lord, don''t rob us!"


    "Forget it, I can''t rob you anyway. When you reach the half step God, you can leave us some more."


    "Alas, the patriarch is a bottomless pit. When he reaches the half step God, the third barrier will have passed already."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of laughter from the stone platform above, this atmosphere in the third level inside, out of place.


    It seems that because of the large number of people on this stone platform, the number of blood animals rushing to Su Han''s house is also very large.


    "Roar


    "Ao ~"


    the river is tumbling and many huge figures are besieged from all directions. The stone platform where Su Han and others are located seems to be the target of public criticism.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even those demons in front of Tianjiao can''t help looking back at them here.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Hum, this hateful blood maple, I wish you would die here!"


    "For the sake of money, even the great righteousness of race can be destroyed. You are the son of the holy family. If you die, you will not make me feel sad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sarcasm, sarcasm, ridicule, contempt


    All kinds of tone, all kinds of words, from those demons mouth.


    They deliberately shout, spread with the force of Qi and blood, so that Su Han can clearly hear, and want to affect his mood.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    If Su Han is really a blood dragon, maybe he will be affected.


    However, he is not.


    These words will only make him feel ridiculous.


    "Kill!"


    At one point, the blood animals finally came.


    With the stone platform in the way, these blood beasts not only slow down their running speed, but also slow down their attack speed.


    A large number of people rushed out, and all kinds of attacks were overwhelming. In just one round of attack, nearly ten blood beasts were killed.


    And these blood animals are comparable to the existence of the demon kingdom.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." The blood beast of


    died and burst into the essence of Qi and blood, rushing towards Shitai.


    until this time, we can understand that these blood and blood essence is not only allowed to kill the victims to swallow, but as long as they stand on the same piece of Shitai, they can swallow.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly launched the Dragon Emperor technique here, turning into a huge whirlpool, like an invisible big mouth, began to absorb crazily. Many a little make a mickle.


    , the blood and animal essence of the blood beast, has no effect on Su Han, but it can also accumulate a lot of small amounts.


    but he did not swallow all the essence of Qi and blood, just swallowed up his area, and elsewhere, he still had to leave Nangong jade and others.


    "Cool!" The crowd laughed.


    the rich essence of Qi and blood has been carved up in a short time, and even some people have not been able to get it. They can only pretend to be dissatisfied.


    "Boom


    A huge figure, hundreds of meters long, appeared in front of the public.


    Its body, only a blood, but that pressure, but it belongs to the realm of the demon emperor.


    A blood beast in the kingdom of blood demon!


    There is a big gap between the demon emperor and the demon king. When it appears, people all stop laughing on their faces.


    But to their disbelief, the speed of this blood beast in the kingdom of blood demon was only Seven blood demon king so fast!


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    "Because of the stone platform? This platform slows down their speed and weakens their strength? "


    "The bigger the platform, the more weakened it is?"


    The blood beast in the Royal realm of a blood demon has only the speed of the seven blood demon Kingdom, which is unbelievable.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Su Xue opens his mouth and waves his hand slightly. A long sword with the same snow white appears.


    This is not given to her by baihuafu, but Su Han bought it at the previous auction and gave it to her.This long sword, similar to the bloodthirsty axe, has great lethality to blood beasts.


    "Shua!"


    The power of cultivation rises rapidly. Su Xue holds a long sword and slowly raises it. Finally, she swings it fiercely!


    "Wow


    Su Xue had already reached the half step heaven and God realm. He did not launch the vision of heaven and earth, nor did he use any means to improve his combat effectiveness. He just used the cultivation of half step heaven and God realm to make a normal attack.


    However -


    is such a normal hit!


    "Hiss!"


    In the eyes of the people who couldn''t believe it, the sword directly tore open the defense layer of the blood beast, and then, like cutting melons and vegetables, it pierced through the top of the blood beast, and split its huge figure hundreds of meters long in two!


    "Bang!"


    that body turned into a blood mist, and then turned into the essence of Qi and blood, and finally came to Shitai before.


    On the whole stone platform, there was a dead silence.


    "My God..."


    "This, is it so strong?"


    "Is it snow shaozong too strong or the blood beast too weak?"


    "The blood beast of a blood demon emperor, kill it with one sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of eyes look at Su Xue, as if waiting for her to give an explanation.


    Su Xue pursed her mouth slightly and said: "the holy heart battle sword can increase the killing power of the blood beast by dozens of times. In addition, the stone platform weakens the cultivation power of the blood beast and the attack power given by the second level, so it is so simple to kill it."


    "Everybody knows that."


    Ling said with a smile, "well, what level of blood beast can you kill with your fighting power at the moment and with the holy heart sword?"


    This can be called a point to the point.


    Su Xue pondered for a moment and said, "the blood beast under the four blood demon emperor''s territory should not be a problem."


    "Hiss


    After hearing this, most people took a cold breath.


    "That is to say, Xue shaozong can kill the blood beasts in the four blood demon emperor''s territory?"


    "If so Although I don''t have the heart fighting sword, and I don''t have half a step of cultivation in the heaven God realm, at least, there is no problem killing a blood beast in the blood demon emperor''s realm! "


    "Hahaha, with my accomplishments in Xuanshen realm and the increase of attack power given by the second level, it should be possible to kill the blood beasts in the emperor''s realm of two blood demons?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    The existence that can''t be conquered in weekdays can be actually killed here. People are naturally extremely excited.


    Most importantly, it''s not illusory, it''s real. After killing the blood animals,


    can get the essence of Qi and blood, and continue to improve itself.


    And Su Han here, is also in the prediction, how can he fight with blood.


    Su Xue didn''t pass the seventh level of the second level, so her increased attack power is not as high as her own.


    In terms of his own combat power, Su Xue should be able to fight with the three blood demon emperor territory, and he could have been comparable with the five blood demon emperor territory.


    "Conservative estimates, the blood beast below the ancient demon, the patriarch should be able to kill." Ling Xiao''s voice came.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m still predicting it myself. Have you worked it out for me?"


    "Haha, after all, the patriarch is the strongest among us. Only when you are sure, can we continue to rush, don''t you?" Ling said with a smile.


    "You''re smart." Ye Xiaofei stares at him.


    "Ling Xiao is right. With the fighting power of this sect, in the third level, we should be sure to fight all the blood beasts under the ancient demon." Su Han Dao.


    "Although it''s very strong, there have been blood beasts of ancient demon level before. I''m afraid we''re not rivals!" Nangong jade frowns.


    Hearing this, people all think of the scene when Tianjiao, the holy demon, was almost killed by the blood beast in the ancient demon kingdom.


    "How much fury of the ancestral gods do you have in your hands?" Su Han asked.


    They talked to each other for a moment, and finally determined that there were still about 40.


    In the second level, some people used one or two, but eventually found that the effect was not big, so they gave up and stopped wasting.


    "Forty, then we don''t have to worry about those ancient demon level blood beasts." Su Han Dao.


    "Lord, I have a question."


    Shen Li suddenly said, "you said Will the power of the fury of the ancestor god increase with the increase of the second level


    Su Han was stunned.


    "No?"


    Ling Xiao''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it: "the fury of the ancestor god was originally a full blow from the ancient demon at the peak. If the power is increased again Is it not to reach the holy land


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Yuhui and others also shook their heads.


    "Try it then, and you''ll find out?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Boom, boom..."


    While they were talking, they were fighting with the blood beasts around them.


    These blood beasts do not want to die in general, crazy rush to the people, do not care about the strength of the gap.


    as time goes on, people are too late to swallow the essence of Qi and blood. The milky white light around Shitai has been circled.


    In this third level, people can see the horror of the number of blood beasts.


    It''s endless!


    No wonder, before the river boiling, there will be so many blood beast virtual shadow.


    Hundreds of people riding on the same stone platform should be faster than other Tianjiao''s.


    This is not the case.


    There are too many blood beasts besieging Su Han, at least a hundred times more than other Tianjiao. Under the dense figure, Su Han and others can not even see the road ahead and can only follow the route in their memory.


    They couldn''t see where other Tianjiao had arrived. They could only hear the roar around them, sometimes with a roar of anger and a scream.


    "Too much!"


    "What? You can''t see the front at all. Don''t go in the wrong direction


    "These blood beasts can''t pose a threat to us, but they can''t kill all of them for the time being, which will greatly hinder our time to go to the altar of Qi and blood."


    "suzerain, we can no longer drag on like this. We have no time to swallow Qi and blood essence."


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "use the fury of ancestor god."


    "Well!"


    Ling smile first answer, palm flip when, took out a ancestral God''s anger.


    Regardless of everything, people also want to see whether the power of the ancestral God''s anger, as Shen Li said, will increase because of the attack power given by the second level.


    "Don''t worry. All our attacks are only effective against blood beasts." Su Han said again.


    Ling smile suddenly showed a sneer: "I still wish to be effective for all people, anyway, our people are on this stone platform, other demons, and Taizong Xingzi, they can be killed best."


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Wow


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and poured the power of cultivation into the anger of the ancestor god. Without any hesitation, he threw it directly in front of him.Looking up, you can see a large number of huge bodies in front of the stone platform.


    Not to mention the attack from these blood beasts, only their bodies can block the stone platform.


    In front of these bodies, the fury of the ancestral God looks extremely small. After being thrown out by Ling Xiao, it looks like a small stone, which enters into the blood beasts and disappears.


    Then, there is a little light, light up the clear, but can not see the river.


    This ray of light is like the precursor of dawn and the opening of a new world.


    The whole river, at this moment, seems to be in silence.


    Then --


    "boom


    The deafening roar pierced the eardrum of all people and shook the soul of all people!


    Originally boiling hot water, at this moment, it is like turning into nothingness.


    Waves rippled open, the stage of the vortex suddenly appeared, endless drinking water was sucked in, and then burst out!


    The power of zushen''s fury, as if formed in essence, takes the explosion point as the center, and advances in all directions except the stone platform where Su Han and others are located!


    Hearing recovered, but there was no yelling about the blood animals.


    The fury of the ancestor god burst open, cleared this piece of water area, originally blocked in front of many huge bodies, all disappeared!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    did not know how much blood and mist formed the essence of Qi and blood. At the moment, it turned into a cloud and wrapped the whole of Shitai.


    Su Han and others, through these Qi and blood essence, can finally see the road ahead.


    There are still demons Tianjiao riding on the stone platform, fighting with blood, but Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi, Hanbei, Beili and other top ten demons Tianjiao have disappeared.


    Obviously, because of the hindrance of those blood beasts, Zhonglin and others opened a distance.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in doing so.


    The disadvantage is naturally that time is delayed, and the altar of Qi and blood may be preempted.


    is both good and bad, that is to get a lot of Qi and blood essence.


    such as the degree of the strong essence of these blood and blood essence, almost all turned into liquid, dripping in Shitai and the public, extremely thick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    "Hiss


    "My God..."


    felt the strong essence of Qi and blood, and many people exclaimed with a breath of cool air.


    however, in Xiao Yuran''s eyes, Tang Yi, Su Xue''s eyes, these Qi and blood essence are not comparable to the secret of their demons.


    Compared with the creation, regardless of the objects given by the emperor, they really got more than Su Han and others.


    If it wasn''t for the endless abyss before, Su Han and his disciples would have never done so.


    , in the face of these rich Qi and blood essence, the farmer''s letter is like a stuffed buns, staring at the eyes and slobber.


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    In the distance, the river water is tumbling again. It seems that the waves are stirring in all directions. More blood beasts gradually appear and come towards this side.


    Obviously, the fury of the ancestral God just destroyed the blood beast within a hundred miles. There are too many blood animals in the


    million River, and the time that a father''s anger can give to Su Han and others is just the essence of phagocytosis.


    "Refining while walking!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "prepare for the fury of zushen again. Zhonglin and Zhonglin have disappeared in sight. If they continue, they will be the first to get to the altar of Qi and blood!"


    "Yes Everyone answered.


    "Wow


    Dragon Emperor''s operation has reached its peak. Su Han did not leave his hand at all this time. The power of terror engulfed himself into a big mouth, which directly absorbed a large amount of Qi and blood essence.


    he can even clearly feel that when these Qi and blood essence enter the body, the whole body needs to bulge up. At the end of the


    , the essence of Qi and blood was divided into nine parts, which were absorbed by the nine great masters.


    His cultivation has already reached the peak of the five-star Xuanshen realm. As long as the resources are enough, it will be sooner or later to break through to the six stars.


    It''s just


    This "enough" is really a bit more.


    , besides Su Han, everyone else is trying to swallow up the essence of Qi and blood, so long as they do not reach half a step, they are qualified to make refinery.


    Such as Su snow this half step God, then quietly stood there, although also greedy, but also can only look and sigh.


    they do not need to swallow the essence of Qi and blood, so they can pour out time to manipulate the Shitai under their feet and rush to the front as fast as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many people on the stone platform.


    has passed for about a few minutes, and the original essence of Qi and blood has been swallowed up.


    Among them, Su Han himself devoured about one tenth.


    he can clearly feel that his repair has completely reached the limit of the peak of the five star mysterious spirit, so long as he has another wave of Qi and blood essence, then he can break through to the six stars in these third hurdles.


    In the river of beasts, his six star Xuanshen state is a node.


    With the outbreak of comprehensive combat power, Su Han will become an existence comparable to the six blood demon kingdom!


    Zhonglin''s accomplishments have reached the limit, and his personal combat power can only be comparable to the five blood demon emperor''s realm. If Su Han reaches the six star Xuanshen state, he can stabilize his power!


    On the contrary, as a descendant of exorcism, and in the middle of the river of beasts, Pangu Xingzi must have his terrible means.


    From the first level, he was always ahead of Zhonglin. This is definitely not luck.


    "Don''t underestimate him!"


    Su Han murmured to himself: "in order to go to the altar of Qi and blood, he must have spent a lot of money, especially the black water corrosion of the second level. He only has more than 20 gold bodies. He can''t rush through seven sword Qi with those golden bodies. At such a high cost, he has to go to the altar of Qi and blood. Obviously, the things there are also useful to him! "


    If we really want to talk about race, there are three races in the river of beasts.


    Demons, Terrans, and


    Extraterritorial demons!


    Zhonglin is the demon''s first day pride. What he wants is to go to the altar of Qi and blood, so that his blood can be promoted again and achieve the legendary supreme blood!


    Nobody knows what Pan Gu Xingzi wants.


    As for Su Han, here


    Just trying to make trouble!


    It''s best to get nature. If you can''t, it will hinder Zhonglin from getting nature and even kill him!


    At the moment, as the mainstay of the Terran, Su Han and they have been left far away.


    "No delay!"


    When he lifted his eyes, many attacks fell, and a large number of blood animals were torn into pieces.


    However, with the passage of time, with the killing of more and more blood animals, Su Han and other people''s way is once again blocked.


    The speed of their killing blood beasts is far behind that of blood beasts.The next scene feels as if all the blood beasts were besieging them. Even though they knew it was an illusion, they still felt numb.


    "Don''t hesitate to show the fury of the ancestor god again!" Su said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    This time Nangong Yu nodded and threw the fury of the ancestor god straight ahead.


    "Boom


    As the previous scene reappeared, the deafening roar resounded from all sides, and the power of terror instantly formed essence, like mushroom clouds raging in the water.


    The seemingly boundless blood beast, even not completely close to Su Han''s stone platform, is directly in the sound of bang, turned into blood fog!


    "Go


    The line of sight is clear again, and the people urge the stone platform to move forward.


    And where they passed, many ordinary demons Tianjiao passed by.


    In the scene just now, these demons Tianjiao saw clearly, and they all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "The fury of ancestral gods? And they have shown the wrath of their ancestors? "


    "If I remember correctly, they had already thrown an ancestral fury before this?"


    "It should all be thrown out by blood maple. After all, on that stone platform, except for him, are all human beings. Only he has the anger of ancestors."


    "Yes, at the auction held in thirteen cities, he bought dozens of ancestral gods'' fury. I''m afraid there are not so many princes in the top ten on the list of demon hunting!"


    "This blood Maple Is it really a traitor? The fury of the ancestor god is so precious, he said to throw it away? And the essence of blood and blood after the death of blood animals, can those people be swallowed up? Is he protecting those people? "


    "I think too much, but those Terrans took a trillion God blood stone before they boarded the stone platform where they were. How much is the anger of ancestor gods


    "So it is."


    "After all, why do these Terrans have so many blood stones? They are human beings


    "Bloody blood maple, if your highness Zhonglin delays the promotion of the supreme blood because of these people, then he is the sinner of my demon clan!"


    "Hum, even if he was bold, he did not dare to target his highness Zhonglin at that time."


    "After all, Zhonglin''s highness is the existence that even the demon ancestor likes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    Demon ancestor, of course, is the most powerful one in the demon world. There are too many names for him from the demons.


    Because of respect, so much.


    It is said that XueYue Zun had personally asked about Zhonglin. Although he did not directly look for him, it has already determined Zhonglin''s future status.


    It is conceivable that a divine world is arrogant and can be paid close attention to by XueYue.


    If we say that under the protection of Jiuyou City, there are still demons who dare to have evil intentions on Zhonglin, then after the blood moon''s interference, there will be no more demons, and they will kill Zhonglin in vain.


    Zhenghengdu once said that for a Zhonglin, even if it is to pay the nine elders of Jiuyou City, they will not hesitate!


    The contemporary Tianjiao of the same level, at most, is to compete with him. Those super strong people in the demon emperor state and the ancient demon state dare not fight against Zhonglin.


    There is a blood moon overlooking the world, dare to kill Lin, even the ends of the earth, will be found instantly.


    It is precisely because of this that the arrogance and arrogance of Zhonglin are created.


    The blood dragon clan is indeed very strong. Once in charge of the demon kingdom for a period of time, even if it disappears, there are still legends existing between heaven and earth.


    However, even when the blood dragon clan was at its peak, there was no blood moon king!


    Even if they can really make a comeback, even if they really have the original peak strength, but now the demon world is no longer what it was in those days. With the blood moon in their hands, they will be honest and honest!


    Su Han is always against Zhonglin, but no demon thinks he really dares to move Zhonglin.


    Not to mention whether he is Zhonglin''s opponent, even if he has a chance to kill Zhonglin, he absolutely dare not.


    That will bring disaster to the whole blood dragon clan!


    If the Lord of blood moon is angry, destroy his family, easy!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In short, Su Han and other people''s fury of ancestors is decreasing.


    Thirty eight, thirty-seven, thirty-six, thirty-five


    The number of blood beasts that died in the wrath of the ancestors is not clear.


    But until now, there are no blood beasts above the level of ancient demon to besiege Su Han and others.


    It has not been verified whether the attack power given by the second level has increased to the fury of ancestors.


    Because it was originally the strongest blow of the ancient demon at the peak. Even if there was no increase, it would be simple to kill the blood beasts below the ancient demon.


    If you want to verify, at least there are blood beasts above the level of ancient demons to be able to confirm.


    Su Han still maintains the human body leader, a pair of blood Dragon Descendants appearance.


    The difference is that his blood has already changed from the previous five to the present six.


    Six star Xuanshen realm! After


    ''s second ancestor''s fury was launched, he was able to make use of the essence of Qi and blood.


    In the next step, his cultivation of the six star Xuanshen realm was not only stable, but also improved.


    Although it hasn''t reached the peak yet, it can be seen from the rich degree of those blood gases that it is not as simple as that in the early six star period, at least it has reached the middle stage.


    The higher the cultivation, the more terrifying the resources needed. Su Han once again deeply felt this.


    every time after the anger of the ancestral gods, the essence of Qi and blood that he has engulfed is the most.


    However, others have improved at least two sketch levels, and those with low accomplishments have even upgraded three sketch levels.


    And he just went from five stars to six stars.


    And judging from the current situation, even if Tang Yi and others break through again, his cultivation can not reach the peak of the six star Xuanshen realm.


    "There are seven stars, seven star peaks, and half step demon Emperor..." Thinking of these, Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Shaking his head, Su Han looks up at the screen in the void.


    There is still a ranking on the screen, but in this third level, it is obviously no longer ranked by the number of blood beast hearts, but should be ranked according to the degree of distance.


    Su Han''s first position has long been squeezed down. At the moment, Zhonglin is there.


    Second, it''s Pangu Xingzi!


    Starting from the boiling of the river of beasts, Zhonglin rushes to the first place for the first time, and finally has a bad breath.


    for him now, the essence of Qi and blood is useless. After all, he is half a monster. He can not continue to improve.


    Therefore, his primary purpose is to rush in the front and to keep away from Tianjiao in the back. The farther the better!


    In this process, Zhonglin was also besieged by many blood animals.


    Similar to the fury of the ancestral gods, he also owns and has used them.


    Otherwise, it won''t rush so fast.


    As long as you can get to the altar of Qi and blood as soon as possible, and let the blood get promoted, no matter how much the price is, it is not a waste!¡­¡­


    Zhonglin is the first and Pangu Xingzi is the second.


    The third one, of course, is sad.


    After that, it''s not Beili who ranks third in the list of demon hunting, but anjhen, who ranks tenth!


    The fifth is beaver.


    "Worthy of being the only one, ranking among the top ten by royal blood!"


    Su Han murmured: "this is really, really strong."


    The top ranking on the screen is nothing more than those at the top of the demon hunting list. Although the ranking has changed, it is not too big.


    Su Han, on the other hand, was shot in the 25th position.


    From the 25th to the hundreds, they are all human beings


    This situation, let a lot of demons Tianjiao, have a kind of impulse to want to spurt blood.


    They all saw that the Terrans were standing on the same stone platform with Su Han.


    That is to say, those despicable people, can have this kind of ranking, all because of that damned blood Maple!!!


    "Traitor, it''s a traitor


    "I am a monster with noble blood. Can I be compared with those humble people? It is because of the blood Maple that the names of these Terrans can appear on the screen


    "Kill! Kill those people


    "Yes, we can''t move the blood maple, but we can move those Terrans!"


    "Catch up with them and kill them all together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of a large number of Crusades came from behind Su Han and others.


    Can feel, a burst of amazing killing opportunities and anger, is spreading here.


    Those demons, by no means talk about it, they really moved the killing machine.


    On the list of demon hunting, at least the top 300 are the descendants of three clans. Compared with them, what is the Terran?


    Now, just because of a blood maple, let those Terrans trample on them? For what?


    Blood Maple dare not kill, Terran must die!!!


    "Boom


    A huge roar came suddenly. A figure was standing on the stone platform, flying at a very fast speed.


    Welcome!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    Welcome!


    Descendants of the royal family, No.93 in the list of demon hunting and killing, and the highest level of cultivation, demon king state!


    The name is feminine, but he is a male demon.


    It turned into a human appearance, dark blue long hair shawl, tall and straight, facial features look particularly handsome, all over the body, give a very strange feeling.


    If he had seen it on weekdays, he would have fascinated many women.


    But at the moment, the thin corner of his lips, but it represents his heart that mean and vicious ideas.


    "Blood maple, stop here!"


    Welcome such as drinking, once again control the platform.


    Its speed is not comparable to that of the peak demon kingdom.


    From his body emitting a layer of blue light, the platform was wrapped up, obviously with special means, or special items to control the stone platform.


    It is for this reason that he, who ranks over 90, can surpass those demons Tianjiao above and quickly narrow the distance between him and Su Han and others.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked back and said with a smile, "who is my way? It turns out to be your highness."


    "Look at the top of your head


    Yingru said in a low voice: "a group of human beings like mole ants, but under your guidance, they have pushed the Tianjiao of my demon family down. What is this? What qualifications do they have to be in the top 100? It''s all you''ve done


    "It''s just a ranking. Your highness doesn''t need to be so angry." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Is that your attitude? What is your attitude as a descendant of the blood dragon clan? "


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Yingru''s voice was even colder: "the blood dragon clan was originally the leader of our demon kingdom. Even if it has disappeared, you, as the descendant of the blood dragon clan, should pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Han shrugged.


    When he opened his mouth, he turned his head and looked at the many blood animals that were besieged in front of him. His eyes were shining.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ying Ru angrily yelled: "even if this ranking is not of any practical use, you can see a series of Terran names on it, can you look good? Ten thousand beast river is the top place of our demon world. The names of these ants are on it, which is to defile the beast River and my demons, understand? "


    "And then?" Su Han doesn''t look at Ying Ru, but keeps staring at those blood animals in front.


    "You


    As for Su Han''s perfunctory attitude, welcome such as a bang on the body, directly burst out a strong breath.


    "Xuefeng, if you start from the ethnic justice, you are the traitor of my demons. Can you afford this crime?"


    "You don''t want to take advantage of these Terrans to destroy our good deeds. They don''t have the qualification and strength yet!"


    "This hall tells you that you can contend with other creatures, but you can''t move the ones belonging to Zhonglin!"


    "We are also jealous of Zhonglin, but we have to admit that he is indeed the strongest of the same generation and the hope of our demons in the future."


    "Even XueYue looks at him with great respect. If you dare to hinder him, you will..."


    Not finished, Yingru''s voice stopped abruptly.


    A chilling feeling came from behind. His scalp was numb. The words to his mouth were swallowed back.


    Fierce turn head, but see two huge eyes, do not know when appeared in the back, is staring at him dead!


    The huge body, which is thousands of meters long, encircles the surrounding waters, and seven huge blood gas surround the whole body. It belongs to the pressure of the demon emperor''s realm and spreads widely.


    "Seven, seven blood demon emperor?"


    Welcome such as the face color changes dramatically.


    "You can say it."


    Su Han spread out his hands and said faintly, "this blood * * is for you, and the rest is for us. How do you feel?"


    "You


    Yingru almost spurted blood.


    Seven blood demon emperor''s blood to him?


    Damn it!!!


    A feeling of regret spread from my heart.


    If he had known this, where would he have talked so much with Xuefeng? He would have run to the front.


    "You talk too much."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, then turned his hand, and took out an ancestral God''s anger.


    Ying Ru''s pupils shrunk fiercely for a while, and he couldn''t help shouting: "blood maple, put away your ancestral God''s anger. If it explodes, even I will be implicated!"


    "What does it have to do with this hall if you don''t die?"


    Su Han said in silence: "don''t take yourself seriously. It doesn''t matter if you are more or less than you in the demon kingdom."


    "Whew!"


    The voice falls down, the fury of ancestor god is in the eye of Ying Ru Nu stare, be thrown out directly by Su Han.


    "GrassYingru gnashing teeth, in the mind, there are countless thoughts flash.


    In the end, he used the powerful means given by the ancient demon.


    "Wow


    A curtain rises from behind and turns into a pillar of light, which envelops Yingru.


    On the curtain, the terrible breath belonging to the seven blood ancient demons was waving towards the surrounding river.


    "Boom


    Also at this moment, a ray of light broke out, and the roar spread.


    Yingru was the first to see the power of the fury of the ancestor god. The glare of the light made him squint.


    But even so, he also clearly saw that all the blood animals that were swept by the fury of the ancestor god, no matter how much they practiced, collapsed into blood fog in a short time!


    The ripple of the power of terror also swept over him.


    The curtain broke with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    Yingru, like being hit hard, sank into the chest and spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    His hair was scattered, and his face was pale. When he looked at Su Han again, his eyes had already taken with him a startling anger and an opportunity to kill.


    "If there is no curtain, I will die in the wrath of this ancestral God."


    "Xuefeng, you really don''t intend to let this hall live


    "Go away!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and said to the audience, "how dare you teach me a lesson? If you dare to continue barking here, the temple wants to see how many curtains the city of light has given you! "


    Welcome such as heart crazy jump, the corner of the eye son mercilessly.


    Even if he is eager to kill Su Han, he can only put this idea aside and stay away from them as soon as possible.


    There are too many gods in the hand of the latter


    With blood Maple this crazy character, throw out one or two, two or three, he is afraid to die here.


    "It''s a pity that he couldn''t be killed by the blood beast of the seven blood demon kingdom." Ling smiles.


    "I did have this plan, but it''s still important for the altar of Qi and blood. It''s not worth wasting time on him." Su Han said slowly.


    "So it is."


    "Let''s move on. We are not far away from Zhonglin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    The Royal descendants who welcome such a peak demon kingdom can compete with the two blood demon Kingdom at most.


    If according to normal, Su Han will kill him easily.


    Unfortunately, before entering the beast River, these Tianjiao got the support of the forces behind them. They had many means to kill them. It was a waste of time to kill them.


    Su Han is the only one who can kill him in an instant, but there are so many demons around Tianjiao looking at him. He doesn''t want to expose his mind fixing skills for the time being.


    Unless we can kill all the demons Tianjiao who saw this scene, it is obviously not a realistic thing.


    ¡­¡­


    next is to go on the way, kill the blood beast, swallow the essence of Qi and blood, and then go on the road.


    This cycle.


    It should be regarded as a virtuous circle. After all, in the process of going on the road, people''s cultivation is improving at a speed that they can''t even imagine.


    Tang Yi among the public, the cultivation should be considered very low.


    But this way down, even she has reached the four star Xuanshen realm!


    This kind of cultivation, let her have the extremely terrible combat power under the condition of having the angel''s wing.


    It is worth mentioning that in the process of travelling, people found that ye Xiaofei''s Tianzhu blade and Xiao Qinxian''s Fuxi Qin had great lethality to these blood beasts!


    This kind of lethality is similar to the bloodthirsty axe and the holy heart Battle Sword, but there is no doubt that it is better than the bloodthirsty axe and the holy heart battle sword!


    Both of them have reached the level of half step celestial realm. With their normal combat power, they can be comparable to the three-star or even four-star celestial realm.


    But in this third level, they, together with the increase in attack power of the second level, can even kill the blood beasts in the six blood demon kingdom!


    The power of ancient artifact is finally reflected at this moment.


    , especially Ye Xiaofei, the blood beast killed by Tian Zhu blade, after being turned into the essence of Qi and blood, will even integrate into her body without any engulfing.


    couldn''t help Ye Xiaofei to stop the idea of killing the beast. After all, she was already half the God of heaven. Under the blessing of those blood and blood essence, she was about to reach the peak of the God of heaven.


    If we go further, it will be the heaven God state.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    The role of ancestral God''s anger, in the third level, shows incisively and vividly.


    Su Han and others were pushing all the way. When there were few blood beasts, they would kill them. When there were many blood beasts, they would throw out an ancestor''s anger.


    When the number of ancestral God''s fury they threw has reached 20, Su Han''s ranking has also reached 13th.


    Mention the rank, let those demons Tianjiao again spurt blood the matter appeared.


    Because there are hundreds of celebrities on the stone platform, they almost chased a demon named Tianjiao. The name of the demon Tianjiao will disappear from the screen.


    For example, Xue Chang, who was originally ranked No. 19, did not fall to No. 20 after being overtaken by Su Han, but disappeared directly from the screen.


    That is to say, one place behind, hundreds behind!


    This makes those who try their best to maintain the present rank of the demon Tianjiao, how to accept?


    ranking seems to be of no use, but who knows what these third levels will do, except for what is the essence of blood and blood that is killed by blood animals?


    After all, we don''t look at the heart of the blood beast, only the distance ahead!


    What makes them even more angry is that wherever Su Han and others arrive, there will be a large number of blood beasts besieged.


    Although most of the blood beasts are toward Su Han and them, but there are a few, rushed to the surrounding demons Tianjiao.


    And the original them, clearly do not need to face so many blood animals!


    "Xuefeng, why don''t you die!"


    "I curse you that you will not die easily under the siege of these blood beasts


    "Has your ancestral wrath been used a lot? You can''t catch up with Zhonglin, ha ha... "


    "The fury of the ancestral gods will be used up sooner or later. At that time, I hope those blood beasts can leave you a whole corpse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who do these demons Tianjiao hate most?


    It is not any other human race, but Su Han, a fake blood dragon.


    If he had not brought so many Terrans together, how could there have been so many blood beasts? How can they fall behind so much at one time?


    If it is only to be surpassed by Xuefeng, it is totally acceptable, but those damned Terrans are not qualified to step on their heads!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    The stone platform is moving forward and getting closer to the figure ahead.


    Those abusive voices in the ear have been shielded by Su Han himself.It''s just for now. When they know their real identity, I''m afraid they will scold them even worse.


    When you look up, you can already see the demons Tianjiao, such as xutianzhang and Shiwu. Even Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi can be seen clearly.


    "Twenty miles at most!" Ling smile deep voice way.


    "In front of us, there are exactly ten figures, that is to say On average, the distance between each Tianjiao is about two miles Su Han''s eyebrows are light.


    "Well." Ling smiles and nods.


    "How much more fury of the ancestral gods?" Su Han asked.


    "Twelve." Nangong Jade Road.


    "Twelve, no more waste..."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said, "I don''t know if there is a blood beast on the altar of Qi and blood. It''s ok if not, but if there is, the use of ancestral God''s anger is huge."


    "But if we want to catch up with Zhonglin as soon as possible, the fury of zushen is undoubtedly the best choice." Ling Xiao frowned.


    Su Han thought for a second and said, "we only need to keep it in the top ten. Even if Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi can step into the Qi and blood altar as quickly as possible, they can''t get the creation on the altar of Qi and blood at the moment they step in. The distance between us and them is not too far, and the time is not too long."


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    The plan is so, but it can''t keep up with the change.


    In front of Su Han and others is the 11th winner on the demon hunting list.


    But in the ranking on the screen, Yingqu is ranked tenth.


    The eleventh is Su Han.


    That is to say, once Su Han also surpasses him, then Su Han is in the tenth position, and he


    Not 11th, but after hundreds!


    Almost in the first time to see the arrival of Su Han and others, these ideas appeared in Ying Qu''s mind.


    Demon hunting list ranked 11th, has already let him can not accept, at this moment hard to reach the top 10 on the screen, he absolutely does not allow himself to be squeezed down again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Thinking of these in mind, Ying Qu''s eyes have been staring at Su Han and others.


    Its pupil begins to contract, looks like snake''s eyes, cold and ferocious.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow


    Many huge figures came from the rear and surrounded the stone platform where Su Han and others were located. Hundreds of people urged the stone platform together, and the distance between them and Yingqu was rapidly narrowing.


    "Xuefeng, you are the descendant of the blood dragon family. If you are just yourself, it''s no shame to lag behind your blood dragon family, but..."


    Yingqu opened his mouth and murmured to himself: "but you should not, for the sake of God''s blood stone, bring so many people here!"


    This is what makes Yingqu extremely angry, and it also makes the whole demon family extremely angry.


    Xuefeng clearly has money. Why do you want to help these people for the sake of the God blood stone? What kind of thought did he have?


    It may be too much to say that the mutiny is too much. After all, he has not yet reached the level of mutiny. But if the Terrans benefit from his help, or the demons lose their fortune because of the Terrans, that is all his reason!


    All of them were the top Tianjiao of the demons. The power behind him was so powerful and implicated that he was really not afraid of him?


    "Die!"


    In his rage, Ying qumeng drinks violently, and something is waved out of his hand, and goes straight to the stone platform where Su Han and others are.


    Next moment --


    "boom The


    roar burst and opened, and the waves of terror swept over, and a lot of flesh and blood collapsed into blood fog, then turned into the essence of Qi and blood, and went slowly towards victory.


    Even though he was blocked by the blood beast before, Su Han and others can see from this scene that Ying Qu is attacking these blood beasts.


    Of course, his original purpose was not just for the blood beast.


    Maybe it''s not to attack the blood beast at all!


    "Wow


    The ripples continue to spread, and after destroying a large number of blood beasts, they are raging towards the platform.


    Until now, people just know that what Yingqu Fang throws out is also the anger of ancestor god!


    "In order to stop us, you are a big hand!"


    Su Leng hum, waved a light curtain, wrapped the whole stone platform.


    Of course, this is not the strength of his own cultivation, but also bought in the auction of defensive goods - zushen Tianmu!


    It has the same effect as the fury of the ancestor god. The difference is that the anger of the ancestor god is used to attack, while the sky curtain of the ancestor god is used for defense.


    "Boom


    The ripple came quickly and directly impacted on the ancestral God''s sky curtain, which shocked the whole stone platform.


    The power of zushen''s anger is really terrible. Even if the ancestral God''s heavenly curtain can stop it, it will also suffer a huge shock.


    "The curtain of heaven?"


    But the far away Yingqu is looking at this scene, his face is not willing to show, his fist is also tightly clenched, a gnashing teeth look.


    "I have dozens of ancestral God''s curtains, and how many ancestors'' anger do you have?" Su Han''s voice floated far away with sarcasm.


    Yingqu was more angry and said, "Xuefeng, are you really going to bring these Terrans into the altar of Qi and blood?"


    "So what?" Su Han said lightly.


    "You have to understand your position, you are a demon!" Yingqu growled.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han looks cold, just spit out a word.


    ''s victory, the anger of the ancestral God, was wasted, merely blocking the sudden moment of Su Han and others. It really meant that it only killed some blood animals and gained a lot of Qi and blood essence.


    regrettably, he is just like the middle Jiao, such as Zhong Lin. He is half a monster. Even if he gives him more essence, it is useless at the moment.


    "I really doubt whether you are a demon or not Yingqu eyebrows twisted into a line.


    At this time, the stone platform where Su Han and others are located is pounding, and the distance is very close to Yingqu.


    Even if win Qu is trying to pull apart the distance, he is still the enemy, but hundreds of people urge the stone platform together.


    Similarly, when Su Han and others rushed to the river, the water around him began to churn violently.


    The tumult is quite different from before.


    When the river is tumbling, there is an amazing pressure sweeping out. The blood beast, which completely surpasses the first level to the sixth level, can only be possessed by the seventh level blood beast of the comparable ancient demon level.


    And, obviously, more than one!


    "Seven level blood beast?"


    Ying Qu''s face changed. Although he was not standing on the platform, he was closest to Su Han and others. Once the seventh level blood beast really appeared, he would be implicated.


    "Xuefeng, do you still don''t understand? It''s all because you take these damned Terrans with you, so many blood beasts will besiege you. If you go on like this, it''s useless to have so much fury of ancestor gods! " Yingqu roared.Can su Han not know this? But could he leave the crowd behind?


    "I can''t do anything else in this hall, but I just like to keep my promise."


    At the time of opening up, all the people urged the platform with all their strength, and it was completely level with Yingqu.


    The two sides, one left and one right, are only about 100 meters apart.


    "Grass, this fool, why don''t you die!"


    Yingqu wants to tear Su han to pieces, but he still keeps some sense.


    If we continue to be parallel with Su Han, they will be besieged by blood beasts.


    He has only two options at the moment -


    to move forward and quickly open up the distance.


    Step back and quickly pull away.


    It''s impossible to move forward. It can''t be done at all. Otherwise, Su Han and others will not catch up with him.


    In this case, only back up.


    "These goddamn guys


    Even if the heart is not willing to win, but ultimately made the most correct choice.


    Its Qi and blood force wrapped the stone platform, no longer forward rush, but with extremely fast speed, toward the back.


    "Roar


    At this moment, a deafening roar of terror spread out!


    At this moment, the river burst directly, and the endless pressure covered all directions. There was a huge figure thousands of meters high. It was like tearing the river and tearing the space at the bottom of the river.


    The huge painted black palm, falling from the top, seems to shatter the sky. It goes straight to Su Han and other people to take pictures. It is full of four thick blood gas, which can be clearly seen by Su Han and others.


    "Four blood ancient demons?"


    At this level, Su Han and others couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    It''s hard to kill a blood beast of this level, even if it''s the fury of the ancestor god!


    More importantly -


    after the appearance of this blood beast, there were four terror blood beasts with similar strength around the stone platform.


    The pressure is so overwhelming that people can''t breathe. It seems that all their breathing machines have been locked and can''t be avoided at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    "Lord, what to do?" Ling Xiao felt the scalp numb.


    There are five blood beasts that are comparable to the four blood ancient demon level to launch an attack. If there is no ancestral God sky curtain displayed by Su Han before, it is afraid that only this kind of pressure will be enough to directly destroy the stone platform.


    The obstruction of the ancestral God''s curtain of heaven cut off the infiltration of pressure, which gave Su Han and others some time to react.


    "With the fury of the ancestral gods!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "this is something that does not need to be considered. With our cultivation, except for the anger of the ancestor god, it is impossible to fight these ancient demon level blood animals."


    "But as you said before, we can''t waste any more."


    Xinling frowned and said, "there are only twelve left in the ancestral God''s anger. I don''t know what will happen on the altar of Qi and blood. I know that you have other means, but it''s a waste to use it here. According to my subordinates, if you can keep the anger of ancestral God, you can keep it. The key is that if you use it at this moment, you may not be able to kill these blood beasts."


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes are flashing, showing hesitation.


    "Boom


    The huge palm of the first blood beast bombarded the sky above the ancestral God.


    It seems that there is a crack in the sky.


    After all, he had already suffered an attack from the fury of the ancestor god before, and his power fell sharply. If he went on like this, at most several times, the sky curtain of the ancestor god would be completely broken.


    The most important thing is that zushen Tianmu can only act as a barrier. Several ancient demon level blood beasts besiege the stone platform. Even if Su Han still has the ancestral God sky curtain in his hand, it can only be a waste.


    "Lord!"


    Ling smile suddenly said: "otherwise we won''t go, if you go by yourself, you won''t attract so many blood animals."


    Hearing this, other people''s body is a shock, immediately eyes big bright.


    "Yes, we won''t go there any more!"


    "It''s just an altar of Qi and blood. How much fortune can there be?"


    "Lord, we don''t want to hold you back. You''d better go by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices ring in the ear, so that Su Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up.


    "If you don''t go with me, how do you go back?" Su Han asked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, at the moment, they are almost in the center of the third level. Even if they really jump off the stone platform, can they go back safely?


    No way!


    "Well, if we had known that, we would not have come up." Someone sighed.


    "If you don''t come, how can you improve your cultivation so much?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head: "don''t worry, we will reach the altar of Qi and blood, you can come here, that is your chance, other do not need to think about it!"


    "Yes All of them answered in silence.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The amazing tail swept over, and it was a dragon blood beast attacking.


    Finally, the sky curtain of the ancestor god couldn''t hold on, and a lot of cracks began to diffuse.


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the front. The figures of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi had already disappeared. Obviously, the distance between the two sides was opened.


    "the altar of Qi and blood is the priority among priorities, but these ancient animals are extremely valuable. The essence of Qi and blood they bring is very strong."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    This time he entered the demon world, his harvest has been great, even if he put aside the altar of Qi and blood, it can be said that it is enough.


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand waved, and a ancestral fury was thrown out.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the fury of the ancestral God exploded, and the terrible power was once again diffused.


    In the river, the angry roar of those blood animals came out.


    People can clearly see that the first four blood ancient demon level blood beast, under the bombardment of the ancestral God''s anger, the palm directly turned into blood mist.


    However, it''s just the palm!


    Although the fury of the ancestor god is a full blow of the peak ancient demon, it is not the peak ancient demon. It is basically impossible to kill a four blood ancient demon with this disposable item.


    However, the impact of the fury of the ancestral gods also made the five ancient demon level blood beasts back some distance.


    With the help of this time, the crowd quickly urged the stone platform to rush forward.


    "Boom ~"


    there was a huge sound coming from the rear, and the river water was muddy, just like the great mountain collapsed, and the endless waves came.


    As everyone knows, it was the five blood beasts chasing.


    Moreover, on the way forward, a pair of huge dark green eyes emerge, which looks more terrible than the five blood beasts before.


    They were short of breath, their scalp was numb, and their hair would stand up.


    "Four blood ancient demon above the level of blood beast?" Tang Yi said softly."Wow


    I don''t know how much distance ahead, blood red light suddenly burst out!


    In this boundless River, the blood light blooms, just like the sun in the night, dazzling and dazzling.


    The blood light rose to the sky like a huge stone pillar, reflecting the scene that people had seen before.


    Blood altar!


    "Well?"


    "It was Qi and blood altar? "


    "Sure enough, this third level is the last one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were excited.


    Although I don''t know what''s on the altar of Qi and blood and whether it''s useful to the Terrans, you are the Holy Land in the hearts of demons. Even if it''s really useless for the Terrans, it''s a great honor to stand on it!


    In the shadow of the altar of Qi and blood, Su Han and others finally saw the figures of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    They seem to be very close to the altar of Qi and blood.


    "Since this is the last level, we don''t have to waste time."


    Su Han took a deep breath and cried out: "the fury of the ancestral God, no need to continue to retain it, full speed impact on the altar of Qi and blood!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked: "yes


    "Boom


    The terrible pressure roared from the rear. Lingxiao didn''t have any hesitation, but also threw out an ancestral God''s anger.


    At the same time, the river in front of him began to shake, and the bottom of the river seemed to shake. A dark shadow blocked the blood light from the altar of Qi and blood and blocked Su Han and others.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Su Han didn''t even see what it was, so he waved and threw out three gods'' fury.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Even the eardrum will shatter the roar, overwhelming ring.


    Before the dark shadow was fully revealed, it was shocked by the fury of the ancestor god, and the life was retreated several miles away.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    "Buzzing ~"


    there was a harsh sound coming from all directions. When people turned their heads, they saw a series of fist sized figures, flapping their wings and rushing towards the stone platform.


    Everywhere, all of them!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    "My God, this..."


    "What blood beast is this?"


    "I remember that when I didn''t enter the beast river before, there was such a virtual shadow of blood beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scene below, everyone''s eyes shrink and their hair explodes.


    It looks like a yellow Feng, but it is the size of a fist, and his whole body is full of at least five levels of pressure.


    There are more than six steps.


    "Comparable to the demon king realm, or even Huang Feng of the demon emperor realm?" Ling Xiao''s eyes beat hard.


    Normally speaking, powerful blood animals are also very large in size.


    For example, the fifth and sixth steps are more than 100 meters or even kilometers.


    It''s hard to imagine that this fist sized blood beast can have the power of level 5 and level 6. How strong will they be?


    In the following time, at least millions of wasps showed their power to Su Han and others.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A large number of black fog, from their seemingly small body above the diffuse.


    Su Han did not have any nonsense, again took out a ancestral God sky curtain and wrapped the stone platform.


    And when the black fog fell on the curtain of God, the latter immediately made a hissing sound.


    Three seconds!


    Only about three seconds, this is enough to resist the peak of zushen state, the zushen sky curtain was eroded by the endless black fog!


    People can''t believe it!


    What''s the gap between the fifth and sixth level blood beasts and the top ancient demon level blood beasts?


    The sky curtain of the ancestor god, even the anger of the ancestor god, could not be broken. However, under the erosion of these black fog, it only lasted for three seconds?


    Black fog seems to ignore the level of the gap, as long as the number of ants to a certain extent, can kill more elephants!


    "It should be poisonous fog."


    Su Han also took out a curtain of ancestral gods, and his eyes twinkled and sneered: "I would like to see that you have such a terrible attack power. Do you have such a terrible defense?"


    "Shua!"


    The fury of the ancestor god was thrown out, and it suddenly exploded!


    "Boom


    The endless waves lifted up, and the black fog in all directions immediately faded a lot. Those wasps wanted to escape around, but how could their speed be compared with the speed of ancestral God''s anger?


    visible to the naked eye, the ripples passed through their bodies, almost without any blood fogs. After the ripples, Shitai was surrounded by strong blood and essence.


    This is more exciting than the previous one!


    The fury of an ancestor god has destroyed at least hundreds of thousands of wasps, and the strength of these wasps is at least five levels.


    they did not leave anything that is called "heavenly", but they left a horrible Qi and blood essence.


    "Gudong!"


    , looking at these vital blood essences, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    For them, these are the most pure, do not need refining, as long as swallow, can increase the cultivation of resources ah!!!


    but now it is obviously not the time to swallow the essence of these blood and blood. The anger of a ancestral God can not kill all wasps.


    The other wasps seemed to have no fear of death. Once again, a lot of black fog appeared on their bodies, just like before, coming towards the stone platform.


    Su Han and others did not leave their hands, a piece of ancestral God''s anger was constantly thrown out.


    With their accomplishments, they can also kill these wasps, but in that case, the speed is too slow and too slow. When they all kill the wasps, they are afraid that the altar of Qi and blood will be closed. What about nature?


    What''s more, the black fog emitted by these wasps is so powerful that even the ancestral God''s canopy can be destroyed in three seconds, not to mention the public''s defense?


    "Boom, boom..."


    the explosion of a father''s anger has killed a large number of wasps. The essence of Qi and blood outside Shitai has become more and more concentrated. It has already become liquid, and it seems to merge into the river.


    It may be a coincidence, or it may be that Su Han''s calculation is extremely accurate.


    When he used up the last anger of the ancestor god in his hand, all the wasps that had been covered with heaven and earth were finally blasted to death.


    millions of wasps left the essence of Qi and blood, let everyone''s eyes light up, hate to swallow at the moment.


    However, they have no time.


    "Boom


    The bottom of the river suddenly exploded, and a thrilling force from the bottom of my heart swept out.


    Before seeing each other''s figure, they felt a huge pressure on their hearts.


    This is even in the face of five four blood ancient demon level blood beast, have never appeared!


    "At least more than six blood!"Su said in a deep voice: "only in the face of Sui Ling, Zhengxiu looking for them, I will have this feeling."


    The fury of zushen has been used up, and it is impossible to block the existence of this level by the ancestral God''s Tianmu. If you don''t try to kill it, the road to the altar of Qi and blood will be cut off here.


    "Those means, one less at a time, were intended to be kept."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked helpless.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, there is no room for maneuver. His own combat power is not enough to compete with the other side, so he can only use the sword Qi of the emperor or summon the zuwu!


    Su Han didn''t know the strength of the emperor''s sword, but he knew how terrible it was to summon zuwu.


    In contrast, Su Han thought it was more important to summon the zuwu, so he planned to use the sword Qi of emperor.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    Looking at the shaking River in front of him, Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "there is still a long way to the altar of Qi and blood. Even if you kill this blood beast, I''m afraid there will be more blood beasts. I don''t want to use the imperial sword spirit for the second time, so I can only wait until all the blood beasts appear, and then Open a road to the altar of Qi and blood! "


    There was nothing wrong with what he expected.


    There are huge whirlpools under the ground, and the dark shadow of terror is gradually standing up.


    At the same time, around the front, back, and even the top, there are different kinds of pressure sweeping, that is, countless blood beasts are around here.


    The five head four blood ancient demon level blood beast in the rear, is also in the roar, rushes toward the stone platform.


    The Holy Son xumaijie has been blocked by special forces, and no one can enter.


    If there was no emperor''s sword spirit and summon the ancestor wizard, Su Han and others would surely die!


    "Wow


    In the distance, the black shadow failed to completely block the blood light of the altar of Qi and blood. Su Han and they could see clearly that the altar of Qi and blood had begun to flicker from when.


    Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, standing in the front, seem to be waiting for something.


    They have not completely stepped into the altar of Qi and blood!


    "What a pity..."


    Su Han opened the corner of his mouth and his eyes flashed rapidly: "I''ll give you a chance. You''re useless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    In front of the altar of Qi and blood, there is a huge curtain of light surrounding it.


    This light curtain is just what Su Han and others have seen.


    At this moment, Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi, and Hanbei are standing in front of the light curtain, frowning.


    It has been about three minutes since they arrived here. They also used many means to break the light curtain and enter the altar of Qi and blood as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, they all think too much.


    The firmness of the light curtain was not what they could imagine. Even if it was bombarded with the fury of the ancestor god, it did not shake the light curtain at all.


    "Damn it!"


    In Lin looked back, there are other figures in the rapid toward here.


    He was the first to arrive here. He thought he would be the first to step into the altar of Qi and blood, but what happened at the moment was obviously different from what he imagined.


    This altar of Qi and blood


    Seems to be waiting for something!


    Sad also looked back, looking for the sky crack, the world Wu and other demons Tianjiao''s figure, has entered his line of sight.


    If they continue to do so, their time advantage will disappear.


    "This hall spent so much money trying to catch up with others to step on the altar of Qi and blood, but in the end, it was in exchange for such a result?"


    With his hands clenched in sorrow, he looked hideous.


    He looked at Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, and finally said, "it seems that there has never been such a situation in the past."


    "The river of beasts is often opened, but there are too few altars of Qi and blood. Even the records in ancient books have long been unclear and can not be compared with each other." Zhonglin road.


    "What now?"


    He pointed to Tianjiao, who came from the rear, and said in a low anger, "are we just watching the advantages we have created flattened? We paid such a high price to get here before others. Why don''t we go to the altar of Qi and blood? "


    "If the altar of Qi and blood can answer you, you can ask it." Zhonglin light way.


    "You


    She almost vomited blood.


    He was also eager for success, which made him so angry.


    But at the same time, he can only be helpless.


    Every time the river of beasts is opened, it will change. It can only be said that he thinks too much about the altar of Qi and blood. He thinks that if he rushes in first, he can reach it first.


    On the contrary, Zhonglin is not reconciled, but at least on the surface, it is much better than the sad mentality.


    "It''s beyond our control to choose people by nature. You''d better wait."


    Pangu Xingzi said: "when it''s time to open, it will open naturally."


    "You need to fart with me?"


    There was no place to vent his anger. He immediately said, "this is the fate of my demons. What''s the relationship with your family? Believe it or not, this hall will not let you go today


    Pangu Xingzi swept a sad eye, pupil slightly coagulated, but in the blink of an eye it recovered as usual.


    With a smile and no fear, he said slowly, "this is not the time to fight. If you and I are both defeated, we will only benefit others."


    "To kill you, you need to lose both?"


    With a sad disdain to smile, the whole body breath rippled, the strength of Qi and blood was distributed, and the whole person''s combat power was upgraded to the peak.


    He really intends to fight against Pangu Xingzi to explore the fighting power of the most powerful Terran.


    However, before he could make a move, a sword was suddenly heard from the far back.


    "Chant!"


    The sound of the sword sounds like it comes from the sky, it seems to be coming from the ear, and it is more like sounding directly from the heart!


    The voice is not big, but let all Tianjiao, all body huge shock, can not help looking back at the past.


    It''s a pity that they can''t use divinity here, and they can''t see that distance with naked eyes. Even if they keep looking, they can''t find the place where the sword sounds.


    "What is that sound?" Medium Lin frowns to ask a way.


    "How do I know?" A pathetic and angry way.


    Pangu Xingzi did not open his mouth, but narrowed his eyes and looked at the rear.


    Time, as if in this moment still.


    The neighing and roaring of the blood beast, which had been around his ears, gradually died down.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that all the blood beasts in the siege of tianzhang and Shiwu have stopped their actions.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "These blood beasts, actually stopped attacking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the help of this time, Tianjiao, such as xutianzhang and Shiwu, passed through the blood herd as fast as possible, and stood in front of the altar of Qi and blood in the sad and unwilling look of Zhonglin.


    As long as the light curtain is opened, they can enter the altar of Qi and blood!Under their feet, Shitai is surrounded by extremely strong essence of blood and blood, which are obtained by killing blood animals.


    but for them, these blood and blood essences are useless for a time, so they did not swallow up after they arrived, but put them all in special articles.


    Before coming to the altar of Qi and blood, there are more and more Tianjiao, and the sad heart is also more and more angry. He would like to kick and explode the altar of Qi and blood.


    A strange scene is still happening, those blood animals all stop in place, as if they lost consciousness.


    A moment --


    "hum ~"


    the world is humming, and the river of beasts is shaking!


    A stream of water, the size of a finger, rippling from somewhere.


    Its direction is the altar of Qi and blood here!


    "Boom


    It''s like a mountain collapsing from a distance, and like a starry sky collapsing overhead.


    Getting closer, closer


    Until the flow of unlimited expansion, from the beginning of the finger thickness, into the last blanket, full of all sight!


    It''s sad to wait for Tianjiao to see clearly that it is


    A sword!!!


    "Hiss


    The voice of sucking cool air comes from every Tianjiao''s mouth, even Zhonglin is no exception.


    They clearly saw that the sword spirit was spreading.


    no matter what level, no matter what strength or quantity, all blood animals are swept away, they will become strong Qi and blood essence in the sound of banging.


    This scene is full of indescribable visual impact.


    The bottom of the water, which was obviously red with blood, turned into a thick milky white under the impact of the sword spirit.


    The blood animals closest to the altar of Qi and blood are in a violent tremor.


    They look twisted and yell, as if frightened to the extreme.


    However, before they fled, the sword spirit swept over with a bang!


    Where the sword goes, everything becomes quiet.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after killing all the blood beasts in this straight line, the sword spirit actually rushed to their direction.


    "Back!"


    Zhonglin roared and rushed to the distance.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Other Tianjiao didn''t dare to stop at all. They felt a crisis of life and death from the depths of their souls from the sword spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    "Boom


    In the process of escape, Han Bei and Zhong Lin can clearly see that the invisible sword Qi is pounding on the light curtain outside the altar of Qi and blood.


    The curtain of light trembled violently, and even a crack appeared. Although it recovered quickly, they did see it.


    "My God..."


    "How can this be possible!"


    "What is that? Sword spirit? Who displayed the sword spirit? Who is so powerful? "


    Especially the sad and the Lin, looking at the blood red screen that constantly trembles, can be said to be stunned.


    They clearly remember that when they came here before, they had bombarded them with the anger of their ancestors, but they did not let the light curtain waver at all.


    And this sword spirit


    But will light curtain, burst out the crack!!!


    How powerful is that?


    The fury of the ancestor god is the full blow of the ancient demon at the peak. Has the sword spirit gone beyond the divine realm and has the holy power???


    "Hiss


    Once again, there was the sound of breathing air. When Tianjiao bowed his head, he saw a huge scratch at the bottom of the river.


    It''s not so much a scratch as a gap. It''s all caused by sword spirit.


    "Too strong It''s too strong


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "Who is it?"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes are looking at the rear, but a large area of milky white light is coming rapidly along the straight line bombarded by the sword Qi towards the altar of Qi and blood.


    "What is that?"


    Sad and so on Tianjiao gaze, when this group of light close to the eyes, eyelids can not help but beat down.


    "Qi and blood essence?"?


    Until now, they can see clearly.


    the so-called milky white rays are all Qi and blood essence, thick Qi and blood essence.


    and under the essence of Qi and blood, it is a huge Shitai.


    There are hundreds of figures standing on the stone platform!


    "Blood Maple?"


    As for Su Han, an old acquaintance, he recognized them at first sight.


    Pangu Xingzi''s pupils shrank for a while, looking at the huge gully below, and looking at the light curtain behind the altar of Qi and blood, I don''t know what to think.


    "All right, gentlemen. Are you waiting for me?"


    Su Han waved his hand and looked very friendly. He really looked like he had met an old friend.


    However, Zhonglin and their looks are cold, not a little bit of good face.


    "With so many Terrans, you can really walk here. You are worthy of the descendants of the blood dragon clan!" Looking for the sky crack sarcastically way.


    "The blood dragon clan, which has already disappeared, would not have been reduced to a prisoner of the Terran for a long time?"


    Shiwu also said: "otherwise, how could your blood Maple work so hard for a group of people?"


    This is the river of beasts. He is not afraid of Su Han threatening the blood dragon clan.


    If he could, he even wanted to kill Su Han.


    "A million dollars for a human race..."


    Su Han didn''t look angry. Instead, he pointed to Lingxiao and others. Chaoshiwu said, "hundreds of people, how much money do you have in total? You can''t count it yourself? The money spent at the auction is coming back soon. Are you afraid that you are so jealous of this hall because you didn''t make it? "


    "Fart!"


    Shiwu Lenghun said: "the money of the people is given to this hall for nothing. This hall is not rare!"


    "You really want more, no one will give you money in vain, what do you think you are?" Su Han shook his head.


    Sad suddenly said: "blood maple, just the sword spirit, is your display?"


    As soon as this word comes out, all people are staring at Su Han.


    It was so far away that they couldn''t see where the sword Qi came from. They only knew that after the sword Qi disappeared, Su Han and others were the first to arrive here.


    "Guess." Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    "You''d better be honest." The tone of sadness fell.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "how do you want this hall to answer? Yes, or not? If this temple says yes, will you not be scared to death? "


    "Just sword spirit, this hall has not paid attention to it yet!" He hummed sadly.


    This is obviously Suli internal stubble, Su Han can clearly capture, he said this expression.


    Even Su Han didn''t think of the terrible power of the emperor''s sword Qi.


    He has tried to overestimate, but still beyond imagination.


    The black shadow appeared from the bottom of the river before. After being killed by the emperor''s sword, Su Han knew that it was a blood beast at the peak of ancient demon level.


    Peak ancient demon!!!


    It is equivalent to the existence of the ancient god state at the top of the human race. Standing on the top of the divine world, it can be called invincible!But it is this kind of existence that has no resistance ability under the sword spirit of the emperor.


    Just like ants, it''s more like cutting melons and vegetables.


    This display of the emperor''s sword Qi is equivalent to destroying one peak ancient demon, five four blood ancient demons, nearly ten one blood ancient demons, and a large number of sixth and fifth level blood beasts.


    light is the essence of Qi and blood that is surrounded by Shitai, and it has a full three meters.


    and Su Han''s feet, the essence of Qi and blood has been turned into a pool, and has been drowned in Su Han''s waist.


    as can be imagined, how strong the essence of Qi and blood is to what extent.


    However, even so, Tianjiao still can''t believe it, let alone believe it. It''s su Han''s sword spirit.


    After all Too strong!


    That terrible power, has been completely beyond the divine realm, but where in the demon Kingdom, there is no demon can resist.


    Even if the blood maple is the descendant of the blood dragon, can such a strong means, it should be the treasure of the blood dragon family? How could it be given to him?


    But


    If it''s not the blood maple, who is it? Who else has the essence of


    , more powerful than his Shitai?


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Su Han shrugged and looked at them like a fool.


    I think with my toes, I know that he used the sword spirit, but these guys are not willing to admit it. Who is the blame?


    "Why, can''t you get in?" Su Han pointed to the blood red light curtain again.


    "What do you say?"


    "If you can go in, you still have a chance to talk with this hall here?" he said


    "Yes, yes, you are good."


    Su Han lost his interest in quarrelling with sorrow, but sat down on his knees. The Dragon Emperor began to swallow up the essence of Qi and blood.


    "Wow


    , like the essence of cloud and blood, burst into the whirlpool on his head under the terrible phagocytosis of Su Han.


    Others, too, began to absorb.


    so much Qi and blood essence is enough to make everyone''s training a step up again.


    Especially Su Han here!


    If the altar of Qi and blood can give him enough time to break through from the six star Xuanshen state to the Seven Star state, I''m afraid it will not be difficult.


    There are enough resources, but only time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    The sword spirit of the emperor seems to have killed most of the blood beasts in the third level.


    There are huge gullies at the bottom of the river. Starting from the altar of Qi and blood, it seems that it is not only the place connecting Su Han''s emperor''s sword spirit, but also spreading endlessly.


    At least there is no blood beast on this straight line.


    Even if there are still demons Tianjiao coming here, there is no blood beast to attack and kill them.


    This scene, however, makes Zhonglin and Hanbei even more unwilling.


    They have made great efforts and paid an unknown price to stand out in the pride of heaven.


    Finally, he rushed to the altar of Qi and blood, but he didn''t think about it. There was a light curtain blocking it. Moreover, the altar of Qi and blood sent out by itself, which could not be broken at all.


    In contrast, the later arrival of these demons Tianjiao -


    has average accomplishments, average speed and average means Lucky!


    Of course, this is the idea of Zhonglin and Hanbei in Tianjiao''s mind.


    At the end of the day, the more powerful the blood beast was. In their opinion, if it was not for the sword spirit, these Tianjiao would not have been able to get here.


    At the moment, it''s not only even with them, but also safe and sound. How can they balance?


    Even if the world Wu, looking for the sky crack, with the arrival of more and more demons Tianjiao, and began to feel upset.


    The less Tianjiao, the less competitive.


    To sum up, Tianjiao, who can get here, is no worse than them.


    For example, Yingqu, who arrived later, was the descendant of the Holy Family and was still in the realm of banbu demon emperor, ranking 11th on the list of demon hunting and killing.


    Just a few places. How weak can he be?


    The same is true of other demons!


    With more people, things will become cumbersome and competitiveness will be greatly increased.


    And all this is because of the damned guy on the platform!


    Shua Shua ---


    the more they think about it, the more angry they are. They look at Su Han again, but they see the latter''s mouth raised, smiling, like provocation.


    his eyes are tiny and look very comfortable. The everfount of the essence of Qi and blood is flowing into the whirlpool of his head.


    His breath is also gradually improving.


    Although slow, but can clearly feel.


    "His training speed is not slow, actually has reached the six blood demon king realm." Zhonglin murmured.


    was sad and squinted, and suddenly he said, "he can swallow the essence of blood and blood here, but we can only wait for boring. Is this unfair?"


    Hearing this, Shiwu, xutianzhang, fengci and other demons Tianjiao all have bright eyes and look towards the sadness.


    only listened to the sad lines: "if you are only blood maple, you will be a descendant of the dragon clan, and belong to my evil family. These blood and blood essence are originally the third levels of what he gave him, and he swallowed nothing." But... "


    As soon as the language front turned, the sad voice suddenly cooled down.


    "But those despicable people dare to be so arrogant and domineering in front of us, why?"


    "everything in the thousand animals River belongs to my monster family. The Terran should not have stepped in. They even dare to be in front of us, so as to devour the essence of Qi and blood so unscrupulously. There should be a limit to provocation? "


    "The altar of Qi and blood has not been opened for us for the time being. They have time to improve their accomplishments here, but we can only do it here bored?"


    The words fall, those demons Tianjiao eyes in the light, all burst out.


    "What does your highness think of it?" Feng Ci''s smiling way.


    "Since the Terran stepped into our demon world, it has made our demon world restless, but we have been in the closed door, all our efforts to prepare for the beast River, so we have never dealt with the Terran."


    "What do you think? I don''t know, but to tell you the truth, it''s really itchy. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to kill a few people and have a taste of fresh food?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good, of course."


    When windston laughed, he looked at many figures on the stone platform and said slowly: "these guys on the stone platform are basically the existence of the Terran hunting list. This is not the fate given to us by the third level? After killing them, the reward given by the ancestors must be extremely amazing


    "It''s a pity that Su Baliu, who has always been number one, is not here."


    "Although Su Baliu is not here, there is Pangu Xingzi, who is the second highest ranking


    "Yes, it''s a huge harvest to kill Pangu Xingzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Up to now, there are more and more demons that have reached the top 100 in the list, and there are no more and more demons that have reached the top 50.The more they said, the more excited they were. They looked at the Terran with greedy eyes. As if they were looking at a huge treasure mountain, they had already been unable to stop their murders and broke out without any cover up.


    Shua -


    Zhonglin and Hanbei turn their heads at the same time, with incomparable cold, and look at Pangu Xingzi in the middle.


    The latter frowned and said in a soft voice: "heaven has the virtue of good life. The altar of Qi and blood is about to open. It is not suitable to kill life. I advise you not to do it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you afraid?" A sad laugh.


    Zhonglin also said coldly: "from the beginning to the end, you have been fighting with this hall. Until now, you have stood in front of the altar of Qi and blood. You still want to seize the nature that belongs to this hall! I didn''t move you before. It was because I didn''t have time. Now it gives me an opportunity. But what do you say is not suitable for killing


    "The Terrans have been spreading all the time. You Pan Gu Xingzi is a good old man with good intentions, and even the reincarnation of the Buddha. How can you kill those blood animals without your slightest weakness?"


    "Blood beast, just beast."


    Pan Gu Xingzi said: "and you, even if you are demons, can be in the eyes of this star son, also always treat you as a human race."


    "Go away!"


    "The Terran may be blinded by you, but we will not be deceived by you! What if you are really kind? My demons and Terrans are irreconcilable. Your kindness will only pave the way to death for you


    At the time of opening the mouth, the sorrowful breath rises to the peak again.


    He had planned to attack Pangu Xingzi before, but Su Han suddenly showed his imperial sword spirit, which made him lose the chance to make a move.


    At the moment, all kinds of negative emotions such as unwilling, helpless, angry and so on surround the whole body. It''s really unbearable to contain sadness.


    Anyway, the altar of Qi and blood has not been opened. If there is a chance, he will kill all Terrans!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    All demons Tianjiao are ready for the Terrans.


    But also at this moment, Su Han''s eyes, which have been slightly narrowed, suddenly opened.


    "Gentlemen."


    He light way: "advise you, had better not at this time to move."


    "Why?"


    "Xuefeng, you have brought the Terran to the altar of Qi and blood. As long as the altar of Qi and blood is opened, they can enter it without any effort and rob the nature of my demon family. It''s our greatest kindness that we didn''t charge you as a traitor. Do you want to protect them? "


    "What did the Terrans give you? Is that the blood stone? You blood maple, you are not afraid to lose the face of your blood dragon clan? " Shiwu is cold.


    Feng Zi also said: "in those days, the blood dragon clan took all the demons to fight in all directions. Before the ancient demon Dragon Emperor beat down the holy sea, the blood dragon clan used the tremendous force to kill the Terrans step by step. When it comes to hatred, the hatred between the blood dragon clan and the Terran is even stronger than that of my demon clan. But now you are trying to protect these Terrans? "


    "Blood maple, don''t mistake yourself!"


    "Even if you really want to be a traitor, the Terrans will not take you in!"


    "The descendants of the noble family are humble in front of the human race to such an extent that my demon face has been completely disgraced by you!"


    "If I didn''t care about the blood dragon clan, I really want to kill you now!"


    "Yes, what about the heirs of the holy family? There are so many descendants of the Holy Family in the demon kingdom. I don''t need you one! "


    "If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons Tianjiao began to attack, and Su Han seemed to be the target of public criticism.


    And he didn''t pay any attention to these words.


    He just raised his hand and pointed to the Qi and blood altar behind Tianjiao of these demons, and said faintly, "if there is no accident, the altar of Qi and blood will be opened soon. Are you sure you want to start now?"


    "Well?"


    All of them frowned and looked back.


    See that layer of blood red light screen, at this moment, slightly flickering, like fireflies in the wings of the same.


    And as time goes on, the number of flashes is more and more, and the light emitted by each flash is also more and more intense.


    In the end, it gives people the feeling that the whole altar of Qi and blood is shaking.


    "What a pity..."


    "Damn it, the altar of Qi and blood was opened at this time."


    "Well, they saved their lives!"


    Many demons are arrogant and cold hum, and they are unwilling to rise again.


    If they wait a little longer, they can kill all these Terrans.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "The opening of the river of beasts is a great favor to the Terrans."


    Lin Sen ran a glance at Pan Gu Xingzi and said in a cold voice, "you have a chance to survive again."


    Pangu Xingzi did not open his mouth, but his pupils flickered slightly, and a ferocious glance passed through.


    "Hum ~"


    on the altar of Qi and blood, there was a sudden buzz.


    Then, under the gaze of many eyes, the omni-directional closed light curtain finally separated a road from the center.


    The road is getting wider and wider. If you look at the light curtain carefully, you will find that the road is not widening, but the light curtain is shrinking!


    Until a certain moment, the whole light curtain disappeared, and the real body of the altar of Qi and blood was finally placed in front of the public.


    I do not know when, a large number of steps appeared, spread to the bottom of the water, fell at the foot of each figure.


    The steps are bronze and green, which seems to have a very long history. You can feel the vicissitudes of time from above.


    The altar of Qi and blood is on the top of people''s heads. If you step on the steps, you can get out of the river and stand on the altar of Qi and blood.


    Even though Zhonglin and Hanbei were full of urgency for the altar of Qi and blood, they still hesitated when the steps fell under their feet.


    The holy land of the demons, the biggest creation of the beast River, is here!


    There is no doubt that the greater the nature, the stronger the crisis.


    The altar of Qi and blood is too strange, and there are not too many records about it in ancient books, which makes it extremely sacred in the hearts of many demons.


    "Gentlemen, the altar of Qi and blood has been opened." Su Han''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    he didn''t know when he stood up. The whirlpool at the top of his head was still engulfing the essence of Qi and blood. The six blood gases surrounding him looked very strong at this moment.


    "Six blood peak?"


    In Lin gnashing teeth way: "blood maple, this trip of ten thousand beasts River, you get a great fortune!"


    "Almost."


    Su Han shrugged: "you''ve also got lots of Qi and blood essence, but you dare not swallow it. Who made your repair so high? Do you think so? ""Hum!"


    Lin in cold hum a, but also can''t refute.


    "It''s a glorious thing for the descendants of the noble family to cultivate so low in your mouth!" Sad way.


    "I don''t feel honored in this hall. It''s just a matter of fact."


    Su Han pauses slightly, raises his head and smiles again: "have ability, you are same as me?"


    "Six blood peak, you are just a waste!"


    A sad cold drink, no longer quarrel with Su Han, but take out a small tripod, with the force of Qi and blood.


    "Hum ~"


    after being infused with the power of Qi and blood, the small tripod immediately becomes larger and turns into about two meters, covering the sad body.


    Later, the tripod began to become transparent, just like a suit of armor. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to see it.


    After that, he waved his hand and laid down at least ten layers of defense. Then he took a deep breath, raised his feet and landed on the steps.


    At the same time, Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao are no exception. They are well prepared for the most complete defense, and they are heading for the altar of Qi and blood.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Su Han spoke in a loud voice, and at the same time the Dragon Emperor sucked vigorously, taking away about 1/10 of Qi and blood essence. Although it is impossible for


    to swallow all the essence of Qi and blood, he can take it on his body and absorb it all the time, no matter it is used to upgrade and repair, or make up for consumption.


    The remaining one in nine is divided up by others.


    In this short period of time, several people stepped into the realm of God.


    More and more resources are being vacated, which gives those who are still low in cultivation more opportunities to get rapid promotion.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Su Han waved and took out ten pieces of ancestral God sky curtains, scattered them and wrapped them in them.


    This is the most powerful defensive means.


    Summon zuwu to meditate in his heart, and the emperor''s sword spirit is ready at any time. Whenever there is any crisis that cannot be handled, he will use these means at the first time.


    After all


    This altar of Qi and blood is too weird!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    "Sand, sand, sand..."


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    Under everyone''s feet, there is a step leading to the altar of Qi and blood. Looking up from the bottom of the river, it looks like a ladder of heaven. There is light shining down. It is not clear whether it comes from the blood color of the altar of Qi and blood, or from the golden sun.


    Whether it is the human race or the demon Tianjiao, all at the same time toward the altar of Qi and blood, but they all slowed down.


    Even the number of steps on the ladder is the same.


    The altar of Qi and blood is the final place of the river of beasts.


    Previously, from the outside, it was quiet, but no one knows what kind of crisis there is.


    Even if it is the extremely urgent demon Tianjiao, such as Zhonglin and Hanbei, at the moment, we must suppress the anxiety in our hearts.


    Su Han occasionally turns his head and looks at Nangong Yu and others.


    His pace is also very slow, and other people or demons Tianjiao, maintain the same frequency.


    The steps looked short, but they took a long time.


    The huge pressure from the altar of Qi and blood makes people look dignified.


    Su Han was calculating the total number of steps in his mind, and finally he determined that there were only 99.


    Ninety nine stone steps, many Tianjiao, walked for half an hour.


    The last 100th step is the platform where the altar of Qi and blood is located.


    After entering the Wanshou River, many figures came to the surface for the first time.


    The glare of the sun hit, so that they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    A kind of old and vicissitudes of life came to us.


    The altar of Qi and blood seems to be made of bronze, which is filled with this special flavor.


    Before I saw the shadow, I felt that the altar of Qi and blood was not big, but in fact, the altar of Qi and blood was round, with a diameter of about 10 Li.


    The headless statue, right in the center!


    He sat on a chair made of bronze, his hands flat, like Mount Tai.


    Even if there is no head, even if it is just a statue, but when they see it, people are still breathing stagnation, as if the mountain pressure on the heart, breathless.


    It wasn''t until they looked away that the feeling disappeared.


    Looking around, there are nine huge stone pillars.


    The stone pillar connects the sky without the top.


    The statue is located in the center of the stone pillar.


    Eight pillars surround the statue, and the ninth is on one side of the statue.


    Behind the statue, there is a blood red altar, which should be the real location of the altar of Qi and blood.


    In the middle of the altar, there is a red mist floating, forming a blood column about 10 meters, floating and standing.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing the blood column, people''s eyes are red with blood, and their brains are filled with killing and violence.


    The altar affects people''s mood.


    "Is this the altar of Qi and blood?"


    "There is no blood beast, and there is no sense of crisis..."


    "Where is nature? Right in the blood red altar? What is the red blood column


    "This place is too strange to be careless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who open their mouth are almost all those demons.


    They seem to be disappointed with the altar of Qi and blood.


    Once looked forward to the strongest holy land, actually only such a picture can be called scribble appearance, is really does not match with the imagination in the heart.


    In addition to the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes, it seems that the word "holy land" can not be called anywhere here.


    "Who is that statue?" Zhonglin frowns.


    "Normally speaking, if there are ancestors left in the altar of Qi and blood, it should be the ancestors of my demons. But why is this statue a human form?" Murmur to yourself with sorrow.


    Fengci and Tianjiao such as tianzhang and Shiwu looked at each other. Ann couldn''t bear the urgency in his heart and whispered, "go up and have a look?"


    "Together?" Looking for the sky crack is also the way.


    On this matter, their views are obviously very unified.


    Now that I''m here, I naturally want to go up and have a look. I''m running for this.


    "Hoo..."


    A long sigh of relief, they no longer hesitated, the figure completely surfaced, took the last step.


    "Hum ~"


    just after they stood on the altar of Qi and blood, the huge hum came out again.


    "Wow


    The blood colored light curtain that had disappeared before suddenly expanded at this moment and began to appear from the rear. It was intended to surround the whole altar of Qi and blood.


    The faces of the people all changed. I don''t know what happened.


    At the moment, there are only two choices for them -


    to enter the altar of Qi and blood, or to retreat and leave here!Because of the sword spirit of the emperor, those blood beasts did not continue to appear. If they retreat now, they may have room for maneuver.


    But if they enter the altar of Qi and blood, they can''t get out at least before the light curtain disappears!


    "What to do?"


    "We are originally aiming at the altar of Qi and blood. If blood can be promoted, I am willing to pay the price of life for it. How can I be afraid?"


    "Yes, when the river of beasts is opened, the altar of Qi and blood can appear. That''s what we think about day and night. We may regret if we go up, but we will regret if we don''t go up!"


    "Go


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many of Tianjiao showed a decisive look, and all of them took the last step.


    Su Han and others didn''t hesitate. He had the power of the emperor''s sword and the method of summoning ancestral witches, not to mention fear.


    "Wow


    The light curtain diffused completely and wrapped the whole altar of Qi and blood.


    No one left. All the members of the two clans stood on the altar of Qi and blood.


    And those who have not yet come to Tianjiao, have completely lost the opportunity.


    Up to now, there are more than 70 of them.


    As for the Terrans


    In addition to Pangu Xingzi, only Su Han and others!


    Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, Yundi''s and yaochi''s descendants failed to reach the altar of Qi and blood.


    It''s not that they can''t practice, they can only say that they have bad luck.


    When Su Han passed Taizong Xingzi before, he saw him besieged by several blood beasts. If he had not had many means, he would not have survived, let alone stepped on the altar of Qi and blood.


    Here, after all, is the boundary of the demons!


    "What should I do now?" Looking around, Windz asked again.


    No one answered him. Everyone was watching for fear of a sudden crisis.


    "Sand and sand..."


    A slightly harsh voice suddenly came, so that everyone''s body was shocked!


    They subconsciously turn around and look at the statue at the same time.


    The sound came from that place!


    In their eyes, they saw that there was no trace of life on the statue, is slowly falling dust.


    There is no movement in the altar of Qi and blood, but the statue is at this moment


    Suddenly stand up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    "Huh?"


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes contract, their hearts jump wildly, and even their breath stops.


    They subconsciously retreated, staring at the statue.


    But seeing the latter stand up, his arms and legs, which originally looked very rigid, were as smooth as liquid.


    He looks like a living man!


    "Welcome to the town of demons!"


    There was a sound coming from the statue. It had no head. It was from nowhere.


    "Demon prison?"


    Su Han immediately catches the key word, and looks at the appearance of Zhonglin and others, but also reveals doubts.


    "Isn''t this the altar of Qi and blood?"


    "What is the devil prison?"


    "Who is this statue?"


    Breathing slowly, people are still retreating. They are at the edge of the altar of Qi and blood, and now they have touched the light curtain behind them.


    The curtain of light, like substance, brought them back.


    Many Tianjiao subconsciously turn to look, but see outside the curtain of light, the calm water, there are countless heads!


    These heads are not heads, but heads of blood animals.


    They are staring at the people on the altar of Qi and blood. The dark green eyes are now red with blood.


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, all Tianjiao is a cold breath.


    The number of blood beasts is boundless, and they occupy all the sight lines. It is as if there is no river water here, only blood animals!


    "When did these blood beasts appear?"


    "Aren''t they all frightened by the sword spirit and dare not come out?"


    "Ancient demon That''s the blood beast of the peak ancient demon level


    "My God, at least there are more than 1000 ancient demon blood beasts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In this short period of time, there are so many blood animals?


    "Hum ~"


    at one moment, there was a buzz from the statue.


    Many blood animals in the river suddenly flash their eyes and slowly come towards the altar of Qi and blood.


    They''re not very fast, they''re very slow.


    But the more so, the greater the pressure on people.


    It was at this moment that the statue opened for the second time.


    "Those who are baptized on the altar are free from the mouth of the blood beast."


    After that, he raised his arm and pointed to the altar behind him.


    The meaning is already obvious -


    the blood beast will not attack it if it is baptized at the altar!


    This makes all Tianjiao''s eyebrows frown.


    The statue seems to be deliberately guiding them into the altar. If they were baptized, what would happen afterwards?


    "Don''t worry about the later things. These blood beasts are so terrible that we can''t fight against them. The only choice is to accept the baptism of the altar." Su Han speaks to Nangong Yu and others.


    He has the sword spirit of the emperor and summoning the zuwu, but if he can''t use it, he doesn''t need it. No one knows if there will be more blood beasts in the future. If he can''t kill them all, all these means will be wasted.


    He would not choose those means as long as he had the chance.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The statue waved to the altar again, and three drops of black lacquer liquid appeared on the ten meter high blood column.


    After that, we can fight for the holy blood


    The statue continued: "there are three drops in total, which can be used separately or superimposed. After obtaining them, the demon prison will be closed and you can leave safely."


    Hearing this, people suddenly looked shocked and looked at the three drops of blood.


    "Holy blood?"


    "It is not a holy land, and I dare not call it" holy blood ". Is the body of this statue a saint


    "Yes, it''s no surprise that the shrine of Qi and blood can be built and handed down to the present day."


    "Only three drops of holy blood..."


    "He said that it can be used, even superimposed. Is it the holy blood that can be used to enhance our blood?"


    "That means we''re going to rob ourselves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood beast is approaching, but very slowly.


    In this way, it takes at least an hour to get close to people. The statue seems to be manipulating them.


    "Before you are baptized, you are entitled to snatch the holy blood."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, also staring at the three drops of holy blood.


    The Holy Blood doesn''t give out any pressure. It looks very ordinary. But Su Han vaguely feels that the owner of the statue is not just as simple as the ordinary holy land.


    "Since there are rumors among the demons that the altar of Qi and blood can promote them to the highest level of blood, it is absolutely not groundless.""The supreme blood can become a super existence in the future. If it is really because of the holy blood, then he I''m afraid it''s another unimaginable existence


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help looking at the statue.


    At first, he thought that the statue was a statue of the emperor. After all, people with such ability were at the level of emperor.


    The most important thing is that the emperor once came to the demon Kingdom and left so many blood stones, which is the most fundamental reason for Su han to guess.


    However, after arriving at the altar of Qi and blood, he put the speculation out of his mind.


    The words and deeds of this statue are extremely inconsistent with those of the emperor. Even though Su Han had never seen the real emperor, he could know something about it several times.


    "The guy who imprisoned Liu Qingyao, the gray figure who helped me twice, the three emperors who left sword spirit, and the headless statue that created the altar of Qi and blood..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "I used to be a frog in the well after all!"


    "Whew!"


    Zhonglin''s side, suddenly rushed out, with a very fast speed, straight to the altar behind the statue.


    Obviously he has made a decision.


    In fact, from the moment they set foot on the altar of Qi and blood, there is no choice.


    Do as the statue says, or Die in the mouth of the blood beast!


    "You''re happy!"


    With a sad cold hum, it is also the speed of explosion, and rushes towards the altar.


    Pangu Xingzi did not open his mouth, but his figure became ethereal, and then gradually disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already parallel with Zhonglin.


    "Go away!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhonglin''s palm is full of Qi and blood, and pats him directly towards Pangu Xingzi.


    "Since the holy blood can be superimposed and used, these three drops belong to this hall. You are only human beings, and you are not qualified to compete with this hall!"


    "You just need to take one drop." Pangu Xingzi spoke faintly.


    At the same time, his figure becomes ethereal again. The palm of Zhonglin''s hand clearly blows on his chest, which makes his body collapse, but there is no blood splash.


    "Damn Terrans, you''ll just run away?"


    Zhonglin hums coldly, the breath suddenly rises, the speed speeds up again, and it is very close to the altar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    Zhonglin knew that Pangu Xingzi did not want to fight him, but rushed to the altar at the fastest speed. He wanted to receive the baptism of the altar first and then snatch the three drops of holy blood.


    Pangu Xingzi speaks well, but it seems that Zhonglin is too hypocritical. If he has a chance, he will take all three drops of holy blood in his hands and will not give up even one drop.


    "Whoever is baptized first is the most qualified to fight for the holy blood!"


    Zhonglin doesn''t look back, but he has heard a lot of breaking news, which is a lot of Tianjiao coming towards here.


    "In my name, call upon the ancestral gods to come!"


    He suddenly drank, and a drop of blood appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The blood exploded with a bang, and turned into a blood thread and went straight out of the void.


    Even the light curtain can''t stop it!


    "Hum ~"


    the next moment, the sound of the hum comes, the overwhelming pressure comes, and the brilliant light blooms.


    "Well?"


    Many of Tianjiao''s pupils were severely constricted. They looked up in disbelief and almost cried out with one voice: "Shengwei???"


    The arrival of pressure, so that their whole body hair burst, that is the peak of ancient demons have never had!


    The power of holy land, they feel clearly!


    "Zhonglin, you are mean!" Yelled Ventz from behind.


    No one thought that in order to stop other people from rushing forward, Zhonglin would actually use this method.


    "The most precious treasure of heaven and earth, where there is virtue."


    "For this hall, strength is" Virtue "


    "Boom


    The endless clouds swept through the river of beasts, through the curtain of light, and finally turned into a huge hand, flapping downward.


    People can''t believe that the holy land will come.


    Such means can be called against the weather, and even in Zhonglin, they belong to the strongest category.


    He actually at the very beginning, direct display, without hesitation!


    Especially fengci and other demons Tianjiao, they can clearly see that the power of the Holy Land intentionally separates the Terrans, and seems to be worried that it will hurt the Terrans.


    You know, the rules set by the two clans are that no one is allowed to move above the demon emperor territory, let alone the Holy Land!


    At the same time that they were shocked, a more incredible scene happened.


    Blood maple in the palm of the coverage, he actually ignored the holy land, without a pause, still fearless toward the altar.


    At the moment, he is just like a clear stream in the river. When all the figures stop, only he is still moving!


    "Xuefeng, are you looking for death?" Search for the way of heaven splitting subconsciously.


    "If he wants to die, let him die!"


    Windz snorted coldly: "isn''t he that terrible sword spirit? I want to see if he is strong in sword spirit or in holy land! "


    "It''s killing me. The blood maple is really a madman!"


    "The holy land has come, and he is not afraid at all?"


    "Damn Zhonglin, he wants to cut off the road for all of us and monopolize the three drops of holy blood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhonglin has already stood in front of the altar, and Pangu Xingzi''s figure also appears again, still at the same level with Zhonglin.


    At this critical juncture, Zhonglin also sees Su Han who is still rushing towards here.


    "You dare to come even though you have stopped to be sad?"


    After a little hesitation, in Lin bit teeth, eyes burst out to kill.


    "Xuefeng, are you really afraid of death? Or think, you are the descendants of the blood dragon family, this hall really dare not kill you? This is in the river of beasts, that is to kill you. What can the blood dragon clan do to this hall? "


    Su Han''s speed keeps on. The double pole God''s boots are already on his feet. His speed is no slower than Zhonglin and others. It only takes one second at most to reach the altar.


    When he rushed forward, he said: "Zhonglin, you can not touch me, but if you really rely on this holy land to move me, then you It''s intentional! "


    "Well? On purpose? "


    Lin frown: "what do you mean?"


    He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why, which made him extremely upset.


    Pangu Xingzi wants to enter the altar, he wants to block it, time does not allow him to think so much.


    "You will know."


    Su Han spoke blandly.


    He took one more step, and he was in front of the altar.


    "Die for this hall!"


    Zhonglin can''t help it any longer. When his heart is flashing, the horrible Holy Land palm suddenly pats Su Han.


    The power of holy land is unstoppable. Even the peak, the ancient demon will be killed directly here.


    However, what makes Zhonglin stare big eyes is¡ª¡ªSu Han faced the palm of his hand and did not dodge.


    On the contrary, it was the palm of the hand that stopped in the air!


    "Well? What''s going on? " Zhonglin is there.


    All demons Tianjiao, are Leng there.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    Outside the river of beasts, I don''t know where the world is, and suddenly there is a terrible sound.


    The void burst to pieces, and the river of beasts churned, and a stronger breath of holy land came.


    The palm of Su Han''s hand suddenly collapses, and the altar of Qi and blood shakes violently. The whole river of beasts is at this moment, as if to be torn apart.


    The bright light, as if from outside the divine world, lit up all people.


    Where the light passes, all the holy places summoned by Zhonglin are shattered!


    "What?"


    Zhonglin can''t believe his eyes.


    That can blow out all the holy land means, so broken?


    The most important thing was that at the last moment of the breaking, he heard a shrill cry!


    The scream came from the bottom of my heart, unable to find the direction, shaking the soul of Zhonglin.


    What makes him more difficult to accept is that the voice reverberates in everyone''s ears at the moment!


    "The Lin in Jiuyou City ignores the rules of the two clans and attacks the killers intentionally by means of holy land. It should be punished!"


    Zhonglin is stunned.


    All the demons were stunned.


    Even Pan Gu Xingzi was shocked and stood there in an incredible way. I don''t know what happened.


    Zhonglin, when did you attack the killers?


    What he wants to kill is Xuefeng, the descendant of the blood dragon clan!


    When did the blood dragon become a Terran?


    "No!"


    At a certain moment, Pangu Xingzi suddenly reacted.


    He can''t help but look at Su Han. When he sees the strange smile slowly set off by Su Han''s mouth, his heart jumps violently.


    "Familiar, too familiar..."


    His eyes swept over hundreds of people, and Pangu Xingzi was stunned again.


    "Yes..."


    "He didn''t come How could he not have come? How could he not come


    "You are not Xuefeng, you are him, you are su Han, you are The ancient emperor of demon dragon


    The last word, from the mouth of Pangu Xingzi can''t help roaring out, let those who are still in doubt Tianjiao, do all great shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    Demon dragon ancient emperor!


    These four characters, just like the "Blood Moon" in general, have been engraved in the heart of every demon, and can not be forgotten.


    Even in some ways, his status in the hearts of the demons was more important than that of the blood moon.


    At the beginning of the demon world, the blood dragon clan was in command of the world and fought in all directions. The Terrans were retreating and unable to raise their heads.


    At that time, there was no blood moon.


    When both clans thought that the Milky Way star sky was going to fall, the demon dragon ancient emperor came out in the sky!


    With the supreme power of dominating the territory, he waved down a billion miles of holy sea, banned demons for hundreds of millions of years, and prevented them from stepping into the Milky way and starry sky.


    If not for his mind at that time, all his thoughts were put on the integration of magic cultivation and martial arts cultivation. He was afraid that he would have been killed in the demon demon world and made them restless!


    Until now, the demon dragon ancient emperor was reborn. These demons did not pay attention to them, but the once mighty power still lingered in the hearts of these demons.


    Otherwise, he won''t always be the first in the Terran hunting list!


    And now --


    since entering the demon world, Su Han has been famous for his reputation. The so-called demon Tianjiao has died one by one.


    Even if we can''t talk about the fear, it is enough to call it trembling!


    Until the opening of the river of beasts, many demons have come, the heart is still thinking, he su Han, will not come?


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree!


    Even if he has been reborn and has no original cultivation, as long as he is still alive, that is the biggest threat in the eyes of the demons!


    No matter how strong the blood maple is, no matter how strong the blood dragon clan is, it will not be better than the original master of heaven and earth.


    Even, they are not the same!


    Therefore, in the WAN beast River completely opened, after all people enter, these Tianjiao will be secretly relieved in the heart.


    Just because He didn''t come.


    In the eyes of these demons Tianjiao, even the four stars and the descendants of nine gods are not as good as the demon Dragon Emperor alone!


    With the development of the river of beasts, with the appearance of the altar of Qi and blood, and with the coming of nature and self


    All the demons Tianjiao have forgotten the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and are focused on the promotion of blood.


    Who could have thought that such a big change would occur at this last moment?


    Blood Maple!


    Heirs of the blood dragon clan!


    The guy who, at the auction, threw a lot of money, without blinking an eye, forced all the demons out of breath and could only be helpless and furious


    Actually is the demon dragon ancient emperor!!!!


    "No way!"


    Zhonglin looks slightly distorted, and his hair is constantly fluttering. He looks like he wants to go crazy.


    He stares at Su Han, and roars with a voice almost roaring: "you are blood maple. You have blood in you. Even the city Lord and ancestor gods have confirmed that you are the descendant of the blood dragon family. How can you be the demon dragon ancient emperor? Don''t try to deceive this hall in this way, deceive me, the whole family of demons. Heaven and earth have eyes and can be separated out! "


    Shua Shua ---


    when he opened his mouth, other demons Tianjiao also looked at Su Han.


    The head of the human body is full of blood, and the breath is exactly the same as that of the demons. The posture of the saint family still exists.


    He It''s a demon indeed!!!


    "Su reminded you before, but you didn''t pay attention to it at all!"


    Under the attention of the public, Su Han gently relaxed.


    After that, the dragon head on the neck began to change, and finally recovered the facial features which were not handsome but extremely beautiful.


    His body''s blood gas, also slowly disappeared, but turned into stars, condensed in his eyebrows.


    It''s not much, it''s the same as the blood gas, just six!


    The spirit belonging to the demons disappeared completely. He was completely different from before. No matter from temperament or form, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    From this moment on, no more demons dare to say that he is a demon, because no matter where he starts from, he is not a demon!


    Zhonglin is completely stunned.


    Hanbei, fengci, xutianzhang and other demons Tianjiao are all open mouthed and stand there, unable to believe what happened in front of them.


    A human race, right under their noses, moves around as a demon.


    It''s just that they didn''t find out. It can be said that their cultivation is still low, but


    The city master of the thirteen cities, as well as those ancient demons, ancient demons level of ancestral God state power, unexpectedly have not found???


    He demon dragon ancient emperor''s means, has been strong enough to this degree?!


    "It''s really you..."


    Ann Chen spoke first.


    She has a strong sense of killing opportunities, half step of the cultivation of the demon Kingdom, completely promoted to the peak, it seems that she will be ready at any time.Her sister was killed by Su Han!


    After the end of the Wanshou River, he would search all over the demon world to kill Su Han and avenge peace.


    But did not think, he stood in front of himself, and he did not notice!


    This makes all demons Tianjiao heart, have a kind of clown like feeling.


    He is a clown, and Su Han is the one who watched the clown perform!


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor..."


    He also took a deep breath, such as snake''s venomous eyes staring at Su Han and gnashing his teeth, he said: "it''s really a great power to dominate the state. It''s really high!"


    "No way


    Zhonglin''s roar came again, and his mood was almost out of control. He yelled: "Xuefeng, you have betrayed my demons, right? Do you want to use this method, with the help of Terrans, to kill this hall? You are clearly a demon, but you have to say that you are a human race, and you want the Terran to testify to you? You''re dreaming


    "All right


    An Zhen glanced at Zhong Lin and said, "you should be sober up! From the beginning to the end, he is not a demon, he is Su Han, is the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, is that damned human clan


    Zhonglin is really good to an, but after all, he doesn''t pay in vain. At the moment, he is willing to remind him that there is only an Zhen.


    Zhonglin has nearly collapsed. If it goes on like this, it will really fall into a state of madness.


    "Hoo..."


    Sure enough, after all, Zhonglin is still the first day of demons'' pride. His heart can''t be said to be too strong, but it''s OK.


    After an Zhen reminded him, he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his anger and unwillingness.


    "All right."


    Su Han smile convergence, looking at Lin, slowly way: "next, talk about how to punish you."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Zhonglin snorted coldly: "it''s you who pretend to be a demon that this hall will use to suppress you. In the end, that''s your problem. It has nothing to do with this hall! If I had known you were a human race, how could I have dealt with you? It''s really strange. You can only be blamed for acting too deeply! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    "Su has already said that he reminded you before, but you didn''t put it into your ears. What''s more..."


    Su Han pauses slightly and says, "it''s just that you can''t see the divine realm. You''re the powerful one of the demons, but you can''t see it? Shouldn''t it? Although Su used to dominate the realm, he has reincarnated and lost his cultivation. At this moment, this small means can deceive the holy land? "


    "Is the holy land of your demons too weak, or He knows that Su is a Terran, but he still pretends he doesn''t know. He wants to kill Su at this point? "


    The last sentence, obviously a question, made Zhonglin speechless.


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief!"


    An Zhen snorted, "you are not in line with the one who laid down a billion miles of holy sea."


    "No matter what you think, I am who I am, and it doesn''t matter at the moment."


    Su Han pursed his lips, suddenly raised his head and clasped his fists and said, "please lower the punishment to the saints!"


    Lin''s face changed: "Su Han, you are despicable!"


    In the holy land, the strong of the two clans can not hinder it. Before there was a demon emperor Kingdom, they both paid the price of an ancient demon puppet.


    Here, he directly let the Holy Land demons attack, afraid that it is the Holy Punishment of the human race, which should be even more terrifying.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a buzz from the top of the head, which is the terrible pressure from the Terran holy land.


    "The forest in Jiuyou city calls on the demons in holy land to attack, which breaks the rules of the two clans. The plot is extremely serious!"


    "Kill!"


    With the fall of the voice, a dazzling light suddenly emerged.


    This light penetrates the heaven and earth. In the sight of countless people, it turns into a terrible sword, straight down from the top of Zhonglin''s head!


    "No No


    Zhonglin''s face changed wildly, and he roared angrily: "it has nothing to do with me. If he didn''t pretend to be the descendant of the blood dragon clan, how could I kill him!"


    "Boom


    The sword is merciless and will soon penetrate the light curtain of the altar of Qi and blood.


    Once it falls, Zhonglin will surely die even if he has more means.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are really mean to the extreme


    "If you really have the power of that year, then you should have a head-on contest with Zhonglin. What are you going to do by playing these inferior means?"


    "Please see the blood moon, Zhonglin should not die!"


    Even though they were extremely jealous of each other, at this time, Tianjiao, such as tianzhang, Hanbei and Shiwu, all spoke for Zhonglin.


    For them, they can lose to each other, but it belongs to the arrogance of Tianjiao. They are not allowed to watch with such helplessness, and Zhonglin dies under such abusive means.


    Su Han is looking at this scene, indifferent, without any expression.


    When the demons massacred the Terrans, they did everything they could.


    Even if the first day of the demon pride, can be magnified that he is only a demon.


    What Su Han did was to treat him in his own way!


    "Su Han!"


    When the pressure comes, Zhonglin is completely locked and can''t move at all.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he looked at Su Han with resentment and roared: "even if I can''t live in Zhonglin, I will certainly turn into a thousand curses, so that you can''t die well!"


    "You can''t die!"


    At this moment, a huge voice suddenly came.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    There are thousands of light swept out, with an indescribable terrible breath, the fierce impact on the long sword.


    The sword was hit by this, and then it broke down with a bang.


    "Zhonglin has violated the rules of the two clans and should have been punished. Do you demons intend to ignore the rules?" Su Han looks cold.


    "The punishment can be lowered, but the demons will pay other costs. Zhonglin can''t die!" The voice came out again.


    "Other costs?"


    How do you want to pay the price of a demon


    "It will satisfy your people in the end."


    After the other side cold hum, then disappeared.


    Su Han bit his teeth and remembered what Zhengheng had said before.


    For the sake of a Zhonglin, Jiuyou city will bury all the nine elders at all costs!


    It''s impossible to kill Zhonglin with this opportunity, but it''s good to let the demons pay a little for it. Anyway, Su Han has no loss.


    As for Zhonglin, who had been in the Guimen pass for a while, was all wet with sweat. He stood there stunned and did not know what he was thinking.


    After this, he seems to have grown up a lot. When he looks at Su Han again, he doesn''t have much anger in his eyes, only the merciless cold killing intention.


    "Su Han, I, Zhonglin, swear that I will take the lead in this life and step down the starry sky of the Milky way, and let your whole family pay for today''s affairs!"Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his eyes narrowed deeper: "demons really value you, but it doesn''t matter. This time you won''t be killed. Next time, Su will personally take off your dog''s head!"


    "Then I''ll wait!"


    After Zhonglin snorted coldly, he looked at other demons Tianjiao: "three drops of holy blood, I only need one drop in Zhonglin. You can divide up the rest, but you will never allow the Terrans to get any! This temple stands here, waiting for you to enter the altar to be baptized together, whose family will the Holy Blood finally flower? It depends on your strength


    Hearing this, the evil spirits such as pity and looking for the sky crack are all light shocks.


    They understand what Zhonglin means.


    Before that, he was extremely greedy for the holy blood. In order to get all of them, he would summon the holy land to fight. No matter the Terrans or demons dare to rob him, he would die.


    But after just a while ago, he seems to have changed. Maybe he is grateful or has a view of the overall situation. He is no longer aiming at other demons and Tianjiao, but only at the human race.


    "Good."


    Pitifully nodded, slowly said: "in this case, we will accept baptism together, and finally with our own strength, to fight for the three drops of holy blood."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many demons rushed forward without the help of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi. They soon stood in front of the altar.


    However, no demon Tianjiao first rushed into the altar. They were waiting for all the demon Tianjiao to come and then enter the altar together.


    In this process, if any Terrans dare to come over, they will directly attack.


    "You can get out of here."


    Seeing that many demons Tianjiao had come, his sad eyes fell on Pangu Xingzi.


    Before the altar, Pangu Xingzi was the only Terran. Even Su Han was still a hundred meters away from them.


    "The punishment was led by him, it has nothing to do with me." Pangu Xingzi said slowly.


    "You''re not involved in this, but you''re human!"


    With a wave of his hand, a giant axe appears.


    The power of Qi and blood infused into it, and the axe immediately emitted a dark purple light, which was somewhat similar to the bloodthirsty holy axe Su Han bought at the auction before.


    "It''s useless to say that it''s useless, so I''ll ask you, go away or not?"


    With sorrow, he raised his hand and pointed his axe at Pangu Xingzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    "I would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch."


    Pangu Xingzi shook his head slightly, and seemed to sigh with some regret: "no matter it is a human race or a demon, in the eyes of this Xingzi, they are all creatures, regardless of each other. The so-called "nature" itself is the place where the virtuous live. From the beginning to the end, Ben Xingzi has never thought of competing with you. For example, who can get the three drops of holy blood depends on the holy blood itself. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A sad laugh: "fallacy, it is ridiculous to the extreme! You ask yourself, are you really selfish? I''m afraid that if you can, you should take all the three drops of holy blood? "


    Other demons Tianjiao, as well as Su Han and other people, are quietly watching Pan Gu Xingzi perform.


    At such a time, he can still pretend to go on. He looks like the reincarnation of a living Buddha, which is really "admirable".


    Even the headless statue turned to Pan Gu Xingzi and seemed to want to see what he would do next.


    "Pooh!"


    Ling Xiaochao spit on the ground: "Pangu Xingzi, your skin is really thick to a certain extent."


    "Are you kind and kind? We all have eyes. If we talk so much nonsense, can those three drops of Holy Blood choose you? Do you think it''s your father who left the statue of the elder? " Xiao Qinxian is also a cold voice.


    "His father is not here. I''m afraid he is in another seat." Su Han said lightly.


    Shua -


    Pan Gu Xingzi suddenly looked at Su Han, and his pupils slowly contracted and gradually became red in blood, just like those demons.


    Soon, however, the state disappeared and he returned to his original state.


    "Give you one last chance."


    With a huge axe in his hand, he pointed at Pangu Xingzi: "get out of here now, you can live a little longer. If you dare to stand here again, this hall will kill you first!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment when the words fell, Zhonglin, Beili, fengci, xutianzhang, Shiwu, anzhen and other demons Tianjiao all roared with breath and mobilized their accomplishments.


    After the recent incident, their hatred for the Terrans has become more and more intense. Now they are united for the time being, not to mention the ownership of the three drops of holy blood. At least the Terrans must be solved first.


    "If you really want to do it, you''ll be our opponent?" Looking for the sky crack ferocious and smiling, the whole body kills the opportunity surging.


    "What are you hesitating about? Just do it Shiwu can''t wait.


    "This hall has long been unhappy with this group of people. If it was not for the sake of the river of beasts, would you still live to this day?" The way of Beili''s sorrow.


    "Kill my sister, I''ll let you pay for it today with your life!" Ann really stares at Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the cold hum came, not the demons or the Terrans, but the statue that had been in the center.


    "Well?"


    Both sides are looking at the statue, showing doubts.


    "A group of younger generation dare to ignore their own masters and summon heaven''s outer holy land by special means. It seems that this town is still too friendly to you!"


    When the statue opened, the palm of the statue waved violently.


    However, there is no need to block a large number of demons from his hands.


    "Ban!" The statue cried again.


    The dots of light are embedded in everyone.


    Su Han slightly frowned, he carefully observed the body, no loss, looks like nothing happened.


    Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao are obviously the same. They look at Su Han and others and try to find the answer.


    "This statue is angry because Zhonglin calls the holy land to hand, so..."


    Su Han whispered: "what he banned may be some means on us."


    "Not some."


    Ling smile wryly said: "is in addition to their own all means, can not be used."


    As the words fell, a curtain of God appeared in his hand.


    Obviously, when Su Han opened his mouth, he tried to use the power of cultivation to urge him, but the two seemed to be isolated. The ancestral God Tianmu did not listen to his call, and still lay quietly in his hands.


    "All means?"


    Su Han was stunned slightly, and then his brows wrinkled.


    All means except our own strength


    In other words, the sword spirit of the emperor and the summoning of the zuwu belong to this category!


    It''s impossible to summon zuwu, but the emperor''s sword Qi can be summoned, but not used. So Su Han immediately recites the emperor''s sword Qi in his heart.


    The answer sank his heart!


    The sword spirit of the emperor can''t be summoned!


    "I didn''t try to summon the zuwu, but the sword spirit of the emperor was extremely terrible, but this statue can seal it temporarily. How strong is he?"


    Only this kind of means, let Su Han''s heart turn up a huge wave.That''s the sword spirit left by the emperor!!!


    The Emperor himself is the existence beyond the Milky way and stars and belongs to the dominating realm. The sword spirit left by him is not only powerful and terrifying, but also has its prestige and breath attached to it. If you want to ban it, it is difficult to do it even if you want to dominate the realm. But this statue is easy to do?


    Looking at them again, they are obviously aware that they are all looking at each other, and their faces are hard to see.


    However, they soon regained their self-confidence and pride, staring at the people with a kind of look down, and coldly hummed: "it''s OK. In itself, you despicable people will know how to engage in some conspiracies and ban your means. What we are going to fight for is really our own strength!"


    "Hahaha, but in terms of their own combat power, these Terrans are even more vulnerable!"


    "Blood Maple No, it''s su Han! The things you bought at the auction are useless at the moment, right? The sky curtain? The fury of ancestral gods? Do you throw one to the temple? "


    "If we don''t bully you, we will suppress our cultivation to the realm of the seven blood demon emperor. How about fighting with you?"


    "I want to thank the statue master. In this way, it will be easier for us to kill people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the reaction, all the demons Tianjiao laughed.


    At the same level, even the Terrans opposite the holy place demons have a huge advantage, not to mention the stronger descendants of the three clans.


    Therefore, they are not angry but happy about the ban.


    On the Terran side, there is a slight frown.


    To a certain extent, only Su Han, Su Xue, Tang Yi, Ling Xiao, Xiao Qinxian and ye Xiaofei, who have strong means, can compete with the descendants of the three ethnic groups.


    As for other people, even if their accomplishments are the same, they are still inferior to each other.


    In addition to those powerful means, the blood gap is basically impossible to make up.


    However, they are just afraid, not afraid.


    Because after this statue is forbidden


    Su Han, the peak of six star Xuanshen state, is invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    Looking at the statue without a head, Su Han had some other thoughts in mind.


    This guy is really because Zhonglin summoned the holy land to attack, which damaged his dignity, so that he was angry and used the forbidden skill?


    Did he know his real combat power before he put out the forbidden skill?


    Even the emperor''s sword Qi can be banned. Can you see through this?


    If so, can we think that


    Is this statue helping itself from the side?


    Why should he help himself?


    "Maybe I think too much..."


    After a moment, Su Han shook his head and said in his heart, "all his performances are different from those of the emperor. They should not be left by the emperor. This so-called forbidden technique should be just a coincidence. "


    Put aside the thoughts in his head, Su Han slowly raised his eyes and looked at those complacent demons Tianjiao.


    "It''s said that every time the beast river is opened, there will be many demons falling down? It''s really a pity for the demons. After all, any descendant of the three clans is bound to become a holy land. It''s really a great future. It''s not worth falling here. " Su Han suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Zhonglin and they both frown a little. They don''t understand why Su Han said these things at this time.


    "Don''t you have a word? People die for money, birds die for food, and friars'' practice is against heaven. What''s more, we demons, for the sake of blood promotion and greater creation, take life as the price. What''s the fear? " Looking for a cold voice.


    "Normally speaking, every time the beast river opens, how many Tianjiao will fall?" Su Han asked again. While opening his mouth,


    brought out all the Qi and blood essence that he had stored before.


    , then, self assured or supercilious, launched the Dragon Emperor''s operation and began to swallow the essence of Qi and blood with the power of startled sky.


    His accomplishments have already reached the peak of the six star Xuanshen realm, which is only one step away from the seven stars. As long as he can successfully break through, Su Han''s real combat power will rise to a higher level.


    And when he reaches the real peak of the metaphysical realm, no one will be able to do anything under the ancient gods.


    "How much Tianjiao has fallen? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    saw that self assured or supercilious in Su Han was the essence of the blood and blood, which made the pride of the devil and other demons feel insulted.


    Clearly in the downwind, but still a light look, this in the sad and other demons Tianjiao, it is just a fierce stubble.


    What they want to see is that Su Han leads a group of people to kneel down and beg for mercy, rather than the present situation.


    "it''s you, Su Han, who has already arrived at such a time, and even has the mood to swallow the essence of blood and blood. What if you swallow too much? Even if you break through the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, what can you do? In the eyes of this hall, you are still just a mole ant. We can crush you in applause if we take out one at random Sad voice a little hoarse.


    "If you are killed, the reward given by the ancestors is very huge."


    Feng Zi also looked up and down at Su Han and said in an extremely disdainful way: "I really don''t understand how the hunting list of the Terrans is arranged. Although you are the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, you still have a name. Everything that used to have disappeared, but now it''s just a mole ant in the six-star Xuanshen realm. This cultivation is for my demon family What threat can it pose? What qualifications do you have to occupy the first place in the Terran hunting list


    "You will know."


    Su Han said faintly: "it seems to have killed you, and the ancient gods have given many rewards."


    "Then you have to be able to kill this hall!"


    Wind CI disdains a smile: "this temple stands here, give you the opportunity to shoot, did you kill?"


    "Why are you in a hurry, Windz? His life should be mine Shiwu laughs with pride.


    "We just said we should unite, but now we are fighting again? His life could not be compared with these three drops of holy blood before


    Tick Tan''s voice came: "why don''t we do it together and break it into pieces, so that we can be sure that we killed it together. We can also distribute the rewards distributed by our ancestors equally. It''s good for everyone. What do you think?"


    "Well, in that case, the reward will be less, but it is better than none." Chidong is talking to other demons Tianjiao, but his eyes are always staring at Su Han.


    That kind of feeling, as if Su Han is already in the bag.


    "It''s funny. It''s just a six-star Xuanshen Kingdom''s people who want us to work together. If it comes out, we can''t be ridiculed?" Zhungyi road.


    "All right."


    Zhonglin glanced around him and said, "although the speed of those blood beasts encircling us is slow, we don''t have much time left. Next, we will kill Su Han and Pangu Xingzi first, and then solve other people with the fastest speed. After killing these Terrans, we will consider the holy blood.""Good!"


    Many demons Tianjiao nodded at the same time.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han stretched out his arm lazily: "said so much nonsense, you finally intend to move? To tell you the truth, Su is impatient to wait. "


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to die?"


    Several figures rushed out from the rear, and the breath of the seven blood demon Kingdom rippled all over the body. It was Shu Lingyu, Xuechang, Fanqing, and no trace!


    In contrast, for Su Han''s real identity, Wuji and Shu Lingyu are the most shocked.


    Before that, Su Han killed Yuchun and Zhuang fan and robbed them of the heart of the blood beast. Shu Lingyu mistakenly thought that they had sold it to Su Han.


    At the moment, I knew that the two guys had already died in Su Han''s hands.


    Besides, Wuji, as a person of shadow city, has always stood opposite to Zhengheng.


    Zhengheng is able to get on the big boat of "blood dragon clan", which makes Wuji feel envious and hateful.


    Zhengheng didn''t reach the altar of Qi and blood, so he still didn''t know Su Han''s real identity, but he didn''t have the feeling of schadenfreude.


    As one of the city''s Tianjiao, Wuji has some sympathy for Zhengheng.


    "The man who killed his brother is in front of his eyes, but he offers it as a saint. What would Zhengheng think if he knew all this?"


    "Su Han, you have concealed my whole shadow city. It''s hard for you to hide it from me!" he said


    "And then?"


    Su Han light way: "you plan to kill Su, fight injustice for Zhengheng?"


    "It''s necessary to kill you, but not for Zhengheng, but for my whole demon family!" "No trace," he said.


    "I''m really sorry for saying so much."


    Su Han shrugged, almost word for word: "unfortunately, you have no trace You can''t kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Wuji laughed: "Su Han, Su Han, are you too confident? Although this palace has not reached the level of half step, the third levels have already broken through the essence of Qi and blood to the top of the throne, and with the blood of this elite royal family, can you even kill a Terran? This temple wants to see when you damned and despicable people have become so strong? "


    "You can see it, but don''t regret it." Su Han''s eyes gradually narrowed, and the corners of his mouth gradually opened.


    People familiar with him know that this is the precursor of the coming of the war.


    "Then you will die in this hall!"


    No trace of fierce drinking, the figure of a bang out, behind a huge shadow emerged, it is a white tiger.


    At the moment of the appearance of the shadow, the breath without trace is surging, which is obviously his noumenon shadow.


    At the same time, the palm of his hand stretched out, and his cultivation was mobilized. With the strength of Qi and blood, he went straight to Su Han and patted him.


    The shadow of the white tiger behind it is also in the roar, with its breath surging, lifting its huge claws and pounding at Su Han.


    This is one of the advantages of the demons.


    Double attack of self and noumenon shadow!


    It must be admitted that wuzhui is the son of the top royal family, and his fighting power is not generally strong.


    Although cultivation is the realm of the demon king, when we started, the pressure of the demon kingdom had already been diffused. If the ordinary Xuanshen state faced it, even if it was seven stars, its combat power would fall sharply under this pressure.


    However, Su Han is not an ordinary metaphysical realm.


    Moreover, even if no trace has been bombarded, but he did not want to move, just stood there quietly, as if he did not see the general.


    "It''s just the internal stubble." No trace of cold hum.


    "You are not qualified to let the Lord do it."


    A voice came from Su Han''s side, and it was Ling Xiao who opened his mouth.


    His feet lightly touched the ground, and his figure rushed out like a streamer. The power of cultivation on his fist surged and hit Wuzhuo fiercely.


    "Bang


    When I stepped back, I couldn''t help but feel the sound coming from my arm.


    His expression is gloomy, lift eyes to look to Ling smile.


    At the first time of contact, Wuji has already realized that Lingxiao''s cultivation is a half step heaven realm.


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary half step celestial realm!


    "Roar


    Although no trace retreats, the shadow of the white tiger behind him is still roaring and roaring.


    Ling Xiaomian disdained: "body shadow? The advantages of the demons? After all, it''s just some animals. What I''m doing with Lingxiao is the real shadow! "


    "Wow


    The huge black shadow emerged from behind. The space in the altar of Qi and blood seemed to be tearing apart. Even the statue couldn''t help turning its body.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao''s breath increases sharply at this moment. It''s clear that the cultivation of half step of the heaven God realm has already exceeded. The breath is no different from that of the heaven God realm.


    "Swallowing the sky"


    Ling Xiao pointed to the white tiger shadow and began to drink: "swallow it for me!"


    Swallow the sky, swallow everything!


    It is the same as Lingxiao''s idea, almost without Lingxiao''s mouth, it has rushed towards the white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    Lingxiao finished this sentence, it has reached the white tiger shadow in front of.


    The huge mouth opened, but there was no so-called sharp teeth, but it swallowed the arm of white tiger Xuying into his mouth, and then he bit it fiercely!


    "Roar


    "Ah


    Two painful roars came at the same time, one from the shadow of white tiger, the other from no trace!


    "Asshole!"


    Wuji looks pale. The shadow of the white tiger is the shadow of his noumenon. Although the shadow of swallowing the sky did not devour his noumenon, swallowing the arm of the shadow of the white tiger also hurt his vitality. At the moment, his heart is convulsing and painful.


    In contrast, Lingxiao there, hit a mouth, as if very satisfied.


    "It''s not bad."


    Lingxiao said slowly: "unfortunately, it''s just an arm, not the whole shadow. Otherwise, it''s really a big tonic!"


    "What are you?" No trace, full of fear, looking at swallowing the magic shadow.


    Ling smile hook finger: "you roll over, kneel on the ground to ask me, I can consider to tell you."


    "I didn''t expect that the Terrans have such means, but I underestimated you." No trace gnaws his teeth and swallows some supplements to recover his body shadow loss.


    "There are so many ways for the Terrans to go. Can''t you, the frogs at the bottom of the well, imagine it?" Ling said with a smile.


    "No trace, even if you can solve him yourself, it''s a waste of time."Zhonglin''s voice came: "don''t try to kill Su Han, just give him to me. You and Shu Lingyu and Huan Qing attack these people together, and we will deal with Su Han and Pangu Xingzi."


    "Good." No trace, no refusal.


    After Lingxiao''s means, his heart is full of fear. Without Zhonglin''s words, he will not fight with Lingxiao alone.


    The most important thing is that the statues have banned all their external means, and they can only rely on their own combat power.


    This means that once there is a crisis, the means that can make them survive will not be used!


    At such times, he would not take risks.


    "Let this hall try your strength too!"


    Shu Lingyu looks very charming. Her body is swaying, but her speed is a few pieces. She is smiling at Ling.


    Fanqing, Black Hawk and other demons Tianjiao broke out, and rushed to Nangong jade, Shen Li, Su Xue and others.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of roar came out. Besides the places where the statues and altars were located, the altar of Qi and blood had been completely attacked.


    War is on the tip!


    The blood beasts from the river still climb slowly. Under the control of the statue, they need at least half an hour to have a chance to attack people.


    But half an hour, say long not long, say short also not short.


    Han Bei, Bei Li and Feng CI are all going to Pan Gu Xing Zi.


    In their view, take out one is enough to solve Pangu Xingzi, but three people at the same time, obviously faster.


    Zhonglin, anzhen, xutianshi and Shiwu are all around Su Han.


    Demons hunt and kill seven of the top ten, besieging Su Han and Pangu Xingzi.


    The rest, such as diaotan, zhunji, Chidong, Yingqu and so on, though unwilling, knew that this was not the time for internal strife. They all killed other people together with other demons Tianjiao.


    Their main target is naturally Su Xue, Tang Yi, ye Xiaofei and so on.


    These people not only rank high in the Terran hunting list, but also have strong fighting power, which is a great threat to demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    According to common sense, Terrans will certainly not be the opponents of demons. Especially, these demons are the most famous peaks in the divine world.


    Even if they are banned from many means, their own combat power will never be weaker.


    But the same, at the moment in the altar of Qi and blood, these people are also among the best in the star realm!


    Ye Xiaofei with Tianzhu blade, Xiao Qinxian with Fuxi Qin, Tang Yi with the soul of an angel, and Su Xue with a vision of heaven and earth


    They can''t compare with ordinary friars!


    Chidong and other demons Tianjiao rely on their blood to enhance their fighting power, while Su Xue and other demons rely on their own means and ancient artifacts!


    "Hum ~"


    Xiao Qin Xian sat cross legged in the middle of the air, its slender white fingers flicked, and Fuxi''s zither came out in waves.


    The ripples were not transparent, but were full of dark green.


    You can clearly feel that after these waves are scattered and wrapped all the Terrans, the breath of all the people has been lifted up!


    "Well?"


    In this scene, all the demons Tianjiao frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Qin Xian.


    "The fourth tone of Fuxi - Holy sound!"


    Until this time, the sound of Xiao Qin string just came.


    "There''s something wrong with that piano!"


    "This damned thing is adding combat power to the Terrans!"


    "It''s amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons Tianjiao sent out exclamations.


    Red east brow tight frown, open mouth to drink a way: "if this hall did not guess wrong, you are Xiao Qin string?"


    Xiao Qinxian did not answer, but continued to play.


    This time, there are crimson waves rippling out, which will not allow those demons Tianjiao to resist, as if they can penetrate into any defensive layer and wrap them all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these demons Tianjiao all changed their faces slightly, including Zhonglin and Hanbei!


    Their surging breath, after the red light fell, actually fell a section.


    That kind of feeling, as if originally had 10% of the strength, but under the red light weakening, only became 90%.


    Although it didn''t fall too much, it made them feel bad.


    In addition, to enhance the fighting power of Terrans and weaken the fighting power of demons, even if there is a gap in their own combat power, it will be flattened!


    "This man is strange. Kill Xiao Qin Xian first!" He said.


    "You don''t have to teach me. This hall will know it."


    Red east cold hum a, and Zhun, tick Tan two people, left and right attack, at the same time toward the Xiao Qin string.


    "Wow


    The snow suddenly covered the sky, and the three demons Tianjiao seemed to have entered another world. A beautiful woman came from the end of the world and found that it was su Xue when she fell in front of her eyes.


    "Visions of heaven and earth?" Chidong frowns again.


    "How dare you move my Phoenix clan?"


    A voice came, it was a woman, but not su Xue.


    Before seeing the figure, the three people of Chidong feel an indescribable killing atmosphere.


    They even smelled a strong, bloody smell.


    Their eyes moved around, and they finally found each other''s existence.


    That''s Ye Xiaofei


    To be exact, it is a long blade with blood flowing!


    When they look at tianzhuren, they seem to have fallen into it. It is a world of killing, which is totally different from the vision of heaven and earth that Su Xue unfolds.


    "What is this?" Zhun Yi was angry.


    "There are a lot of methods of the Terran. The Qin is very strong and the long Dao is amazing." Chidong low road.


    "There''s something more amazing. Do you want to see it?"


    Below again came out the voice, attracted the red east they can not help but look.


    Still a woman!


    The same looks beautiful, but completely different from Su Xue''s temperament.


    At the moment, he is raising his eyes, looking at the numerous figures in the air, with a strange smile on his face.


    The next moment --


    "Pooh


    A pair of huge black wings, fiercely from its back spread out!


    Chidong''s pupils shrink violently for a while. Even when the wings are outstretched, they think Tang Yi is going to make a move, and they can''t help but step back.


    "What is this?" The tick felt incredible.


    Compared with that pair of wings, Tang Yi''s figure seems a little small, she is like a young bird protected under the wings.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff


    Then, in the gaping of Chidong, there are more and more wings behind Tang YiAmong many Terrans and demons, she seems to be a different kind and looks extremely striking.


    And the appearance of each pair of wings, can let the red east and other people clearly feel that the breath of Tang Yi is constantly increasing!


    Until a certain moment, she has completely transcended the metaphysical realm, and even surpassed the one star God, the two star God, the three star God


    Still rising!!!


    "Damn it, this humble woman is so strong?"


    Chidong couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Tang Yi''s breath at the moment has reached the five-star celestial realm, which is comparable to the existence of the five blood demon kingdom!


    Under the circumstances that many external means were banned, Chidong and other demons Tianjiao could not compete with the five blood demon empire.


    Therefore, they do not hesitate to retreat when the color changes!


    "You see, her face is white!"


    Zhunji seems to have found something, pointing to Tang Yi, he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. Although this technique is strong, it obviously consumes a lot. We don''t believe that he can do it all the time. We can put it off for a while, until she can''t use it any more. That''s the time of her death!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Yi opens his mouth and stares at zhunji, even her eyes turn to lacquer black.


    At the moment, she looks extremely strange, and before that kind of still can be said to be weak character is completely different.


    Dozens of wings in the back of the fan, she really turned into an angel.


    But no one will think that this is an angel from heaven, if she really has come, it must be hell!


    "Boom


    The breath suddenly erupts, Tang Yi''s figure penetrates the space, with an indescribable speed of terror, appears behind zhungji.


    "Be careful!"


    Red east and tick sandalwood are drinking, and at the same time, they want to stop Tang Yi.


    Zhunjiao is also very quick to respond, and there is a defense on his body. At the moment, it is not rushing forward, but suddenly diving down from a tricky angle.


    At this moment, Tang Yi''s attack comes.


    It''s not the palm of the hand, it''s a beam of light, coming directly from the palm.


    The light column passed by, even if it didn''t touch it, it still felt a burning pain, just like the shoulder and neck were burned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    "Too strong!"


    "This woman is very strong. You can''t touch her. If you only rely on your own fighting power, we are not rivals!" he cried


    Smell speech, red east and tick Tan are a sink in the heart.


    As one of the highest heaven pride of the demons, zhunji naturally has his pride and won''t easily grow others'' ambition and destroy his own prestige.


    Although he didn''t really fight with Tang Yi, it was obvious that Zhun Ying had noticed something from the attack just now.


    He is proud, but he is more self-conscious!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Zhun''s voice falling, Tang Yi''s column of light swept by. Before that, Chidong and Zhutan two, in order to stop Tang Yi''s attack, collapsed in an instant!


    "Hiss


    After all, before the appearance of those wings, the woman in front of her had only five-star Xuanshen state.


    But the real contact, they can not help but take a breath.


    That kind of destructive attack, full of the sense of devastation, can not resist, can not stop!


    Chidong and Zhutan are not careless. From the beginning, they show their strongest fighting power.


    As the half step demon Kingdom, they can even compete with the four blood demon kingdom.


    But even so, their attack, in front of Tang Yi, is still worthless, which shows the horror of Tang Yi!


    "These damned Terrans, I thought it would be very easy to kill them, but I didn''t expect this result!" Chidong gnaws his teeth.


    "It''s just the beginning, and it''s too much to bear?"


    Ye Xiaofei rushes to, and Tianzhu blade sweeps open, and fiercely cleaves toward Chidong.


    Su Xue did not attack the three of them, but suppressed the other demons Tianjiao.


    In contrast, although there are hundreds of Terrans, their cultivation is uneven, and there is a gap between them.


    However, any demon Tianjiao who can stand on the altar of Qi and blood is at least the realm of seven blood demon king, which is equivalent to the Seven Star Xuanshen state of the human race.


    In addition to the suppression of blood, these demons Tianjiao, even enough to one enemy five, one enemy ten!


    Naturally, Su Xue couldn''t have watched them killed by the demon Tianjiao. For Fenghuang sect, even the life of one star Xuanshen state was much more important than that of a seven blood demon king state.


    The number of Terrans is large, but the overall strength is average.


    The number of demons is small, but the overall strength is strong.


    In this regard, the two sides launched a seesaw war.


    Pangu Xingzi, there is a constant roar.


    Han Bei, Bei Li, and Feng Zi, three of the top Tianjiao, besieged him at the same time, but he was not inferior.


    You know, if you put aside Zhonglin, they are the three most powerful descendants of the Holy Family in the divine world. Even Chidong can show their fighting power against the four blood demon kingdom. I''m afraid each of them can compete with the five blood demon kingdom.


    They besieged Pangu Xingzi, which was equivalent to three five blood demon emperors fighting together, but Pangu Xingzi could still hold on, which showed its strength.


    In fact, Pangu has this kind of combat power, which is indeed a pity that they did not expect.


    Similarly, Su Han didn''t expect that their fighting power could be comparable with the five blood demon empire.


    "Still underestimated these demons..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He had overestimated it as much as possible. He thought that only Zhonglin could compete with the five blood demon kingdom. Zhengheng at that time also said so.


    Obviously, this estimation is wrong.


    These demons Tianjiao''s strength is far beyond expectation. It is not surprising that the Terrans were pressed back and forth.


    If you look at the Terrans, how many of them can fight against the five-star celestial realm with half a step of combat power?


    Pan Gu Xingzi is one, but he is not a human race at all.


    As for Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi


    Su Han didn''t think they had the ability.


    If there is such a Terran, then in addition to Su Han, there are only these guys of Fenghuang sect.


    "There may be such arrogance in Tulong Town, but I''ve been in the upper star region for such a long time, and they haven''t shown up and don''t know what they''re doing."


    Looking at the Holy Land and the superior star territory, Tulong town is definitely an alternative existence.


    The Dragon Knights and dragon slaughtering soldiers they cultivate can be classified into the existence of top-level legions, among which Tianjiao is also called a monster.


    However, most of the people in Tulong town are in the holy land. There are only a few branches in the superior star territory.


    "Suhan, take off your head!"


    At this moment, an Zhen''s angry voice finally came.


    Whether it is the battle between Chidong Tianjiao and Tang Yi, or the battle between them and Pangu Xingzi, or the battle between Tianjiao and the TerranIn fact, it happened in a very short time.


    Zhonglin, anzhen, xutianshi and Shiwu have been staring at Su Han.


    The two sides are like old enemies. After so many things, they finally have the opportunity to solve the hatred.


    Love each other?


    Not at all.


    The reason why I haven''t started yet is just thinking in my heart how to kill the other party.


    And now, it''s time!


    "Boom


    As the most powerful heir of the royal family, anzhen was able to achieve the 10th place in the list of demon hunting and killing with the identity of royal blood, which shows its strong fighting power.


    Even if she was banned by many means, even if fuxiqin made her combat power drop a little, but after the breath broke out, she was still powerful.


    The power of Qi and blood soared to the sky, and anjhen trampled on the void like a rainbow rushing toward Su Han.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor..."


    Looking for the sky crack and the world Wu are also left and right, and Zhonglin stands at the top, looking down at Su Han.


    "Let''s try this hall. How strong is your once dominant state?"


    Looking for the sky crack to laugh, the speed increased sharply, behind which appeared a huge crocodile virtual shadow, opening his mouth as if to devour the altar of Qi and blood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zhonglin did not attack, but the attack of seeking Tianshi, Shiwu and anzhen came at the same time.


    At this moment, Su Han''s hair was fluttering, just like a boat swaying in the wind and rain, as if it would be overturned at any time.


    However, he stood there, his face unchanged, majestic!


    "Shua!"


    Time is like stillness, like a moment, and like eternity.


    At a certain moment, when their attack arrived, Su Han finally turned his hand and took out the prepared broken Cang magic weapon.


    The four origins are united, and the breaking blade is integrated into the breaking Cang magic weapon. The soul of Phoenix cub is shrieking.


    The cultivation of martial arts, magic, truth and body


    The four major accomplishments were integrated in a flash.


    When the fifth Qing Dynasty was put into use, the colorful supreme shadow also appeared behind. The dragon blood fury was under the consumption of dragon blood, and it started at the first time.


    Su Han''s breath, almost in an instant, then ascended to the peak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    How strong is Su Han at the top of the six star Xuanshen realm?


    It can be clearly seen from the change of their facial expressions.


    All means are launched, the combat power increases in an indescribable multiple, the breath of terror spreads in all directions, and the pressure of the demon emperor''s territory shocks even the demons around Tianjiao!


    "What is this?"


    "His breath How can it be so strong? "


    "My God, what is this


    "This is the demon Dragon Emperor After all, it''s the demon Dragon Emperor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, they still send out exclamations.


    They can''t imagine what a huge force exists in this seemingly thin body.


    Although Su Han had deliberately restrained his breath to prevent them from perceiving it, they could know that Su Han''s fighting power at the moment was equal to that of the four blood demon kingdom.


    That kind of pressure, is only four blood above the demon emperor realm, can send out!


    "Who said the Terrans were weak? This is what is recorded in ancient books? "


    Looking for the sky crack can''t help but scold: "sorting out the ancient books is a group of waste? The Terrans have so many means that they can completely level the blood gap with us. How can they be as fragile as the legend says? "


    "Speak carefully!"


    Shiwu glared at the sky and said, "all the ancient books are ancestral gods. You are disrespectful to them!"


    "Shua!"


    The long sword filled the sky, and the black lacquer awn swept down.


    Looking for the sky crack and Shiwu, their attacks are as fragile as thin paper under the knife awn, which are easily split into pieces.


    "Don''t you always want to see the combat power of my expired dominator?"


    Su Han took a deep breath, holding a long knife, and gently stepped into the middle of the air step by step, and stood shoulder to shoulder with people like seeking heaven crack.


    "Since entering the divine world, Su has been improving his cultivation, but he has not used all his strength."


    "You want to know, Su mou I really want to know! "


    "Boom


    The breath burst out, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was also fiercely launched. Su Han''s figure directly turned into a ghost and disappeared in front of Tianjiao, a demon such as tianzhang.


    They can''t use the mind here. They can only scan with the naked eye and perceive it intuitively.


    However, relying on these alone, they could not find Su Han''s position at all.


    "Die!"


    In the end, or that has not been a hand in the Lin mouth.


    His blood was surging, and the cultivation of the half step demon Kingdom impelled him to a force belonging to the six blood demon emperor''s realm, which suddenly diffused and opened.


    Even if they were looking for Tianshi and Shiwu, they felt their hearts burst and couldn''t believe it.


    They are both the pinnacle of Tianjiao and the banbu demon emperor. They are just a few places behind in the list of demon hunting and killing.


    They had also secretly predicted Zhonglin''s fighting power, but the moment when Zhonglin really broke out was beyond their expectation.


    The gap is so big!


    "Wow


    Lin suddenly reached out and grabbed a place in the void.


    When he grabs it out, there is a sky wide sword light sweeping out, which will shatter all the power of Zhonglin''s Qi and blood!


    At the same time, Su Han''s disappearing figure finally appeared.


    Looking for the sky crack, his face turned pale slightly, and his eyebrows had cold sweat flowing out.


    Because Su Han, standing behind him!


    If it was not for Zhonglin to find out in time, he was afraid that he would suffer a heavy blow from Su Han.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking for the sky to crack his teeth, anger and hatred intertwined in his heart. At the same time, he quickly rushed forward and opened a distance with Su Han.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Han stood there, quietly looking at the sky crack: "you have been saying that you want to fight with Su? Now, Su is here. "


    "This hall is talking about a frontal battle. It''s really despicable to attack like you!" Look for the sky crack hard way.


    "Well, let''s fight head-on. You can see clearly."


    Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared again.


    Looking for the sky crack fierce turn head, but see that disappeared figure, appeared in front of him about 100 meters in the void.


    "Wow


    Without any nonsense, at the moment of looking for the sky crack and seeing Su Han, he also saw a terrible black knife, spreading from the void.


    Looking for the sky crack has a kind of feeling, not that the blade awn is originally so long, but according to the distance between the two, it is constantly being elongated!


    That is to say, at the moment, even if he wants to retreat, he will still be locked by the blade. No matter which direction he faces, he can not retreat.Besides


    He doesn''t want to back off!


    "You are a lot of means, but after all, you can only compete with the four blood demon empire. You are not the opponent of this hall under the hard collision!"


    Crocodile virtual shadow''s huge mouth opened, unexpectedly, a long bronze stick came out of it. Looking for the sky crack, he grabbed the stick, and then mobilized the force of Qi and blood, and it thundered towards the blade.


    "Too weak!" Su is cold.


    "Boom


    When the blade is in contact with the long stick, the void seems to be static. If this place is not the altar of Qi and blood, it will collapse directly.


    The color of lacquer black was still spreading, and the knife awn was still lengthening. But the long stick was shaking violently. His face was pale at that moment. He vaguely felt that his throat was sweet and there was blood to gush out, but he swallowed it hard.


    "What?"


    He looked at Su Han in disbelief, and finally found that he underestimated each other.


    What he saw was just what Su Han wanted him to see.


    The pressure of the four blood demons does not mean that Su Han only has the fighting power of the four blood demon emperor!


    "Shua!"


    Silk Ling comes from a distance. It''s Ann Zhen who wants to tie the knife.


    Shiwu did not hesitate. In front of him, there was a millstone that looked like a palm sized grindstone.


    However, driven by the force of Qi and blood, the grinding plate immediately began to enlarge infinitely, and finally reached a mile in diameter, just like a hill. The shadow covered the blade awn.


    "Boom!"


    Both hands at the same time, forcefully suppressed the knife awn to collapse!


    "This is what you call" hard and hard with Su? "


    Su Han held a knife and gazed at the sky crack: "now it seems that the strength of your demons can''t support your pride at all!"


    Looking for the sky crack face blue and blue, feel that his dignity has been trampled, but also suffered a great insult.


    He wants to face up to hard with Su Han. Su Han promised him and did.


    But in the end, it is Shiwu and anzhen at the same time, just did not let him hurt, to the whole body and retreat.


    But the result is that everything he said before turned into a slap in the face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    "The skill is not as good as the human, this hall has nothing to say!"


    After a moment, xutianshi said darkly, "but don''t think that you can make this hall better with this little skill. We have made up our mind today to make sure that you people can''t get out of the altar of Qi and blood. We will do what we say!"


    "Then try it."


    Su Han raised his long knife and pointed to the sky crack. He said, "Su has made up his mind. Tianjiao, another demon, won''t say anything about it for the time being. But you need to stay to find the life of the sky crack!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    The giant crocodile shadow surged to the sky, and the power of Qi and blood erupted from his mouth. He wanted to suppress Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, the long knife swings at will, the knife awn immediately spreads out.


    Just listen to the sound of hissing, just like cutting through the sky, splitting the force of Qi and blood from it, and the crocodile virtual shadow suddenly retreats away.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Looking for the sky, he looked gloomy and roared in his heart: "it''s just a six star Xuanshen state, but this combat power This hall has been completely suppressed. Is this the power only the six blood demon Kingdom has? Fighting over a big class? And is it still in the realm of the divine realm? "


    Su Han''s strength is beyond the imagination of any demon Tianjiao.


    In other words, the strength of the human race is beyond the imagination of the whole demon clan!


    Pan Gu Xingzi, Tang Yi, Su Xue, Xiao Qinxian, Ling Xiao, and ye Xiaofei


    Wait, wait!


    Their fighting power is beyond the imagination of these demons.


    In their eyes, the guy who can be easily suppressed by turning over his hands has become an irresistible existence that they can only look forward to.


    Such a huge psychological gap, for a while, really let them not accept.


    This is how I feel at this moment.


    Sad, the same!


    At the same time, he attacked Pangu Xingzi with the strongest fighting power, but up to now, Pangu Xingzi has not fallen behind.


    Although he failed to suppress Beili and Fengzi, as long as he could persist, it was enough to prove how strong Pan Gu Xingzi was.


    If spread out, single to single, who can be Pangu Xingzi''s opponent?


    In terms of high-level combat power, Terrans are not rivals, but in terms of peak combat power


    Pangu Xingzi and Su Han are comparable to Zhonglin!


    "For the first time in the history of hundreds of millions of years, the Terrans have overtaken the demons on the top of Tianjiao''s fighting power?" Such an idea sprang up in his heart.


    He didn''t want to admit it, so he immediately shook his head and tried to throw the idea out.


    However, the fact is the fact, and he has to admit it if he doesn''t admit it!


    "Damn it


    Upset, sad, that originally hot spleen suddenly more irritable.


    It swallowed a lot of tonic, quickly restored the power of Qi and blood, and then, like a storm of attack, all fell towards Pangu Xingzi.


    In contrast, there is nothing strange about Pangu Xingzi. If there is one, it is the red light around him.


    This red light, but also mixed with gold, even if he has tried to hide, but the gold, is still this can not block the red light.


    The demons couldn''t see anything. They thought it was just the defensive means of Pangu Xingzi, but Su Han could recognize that it was the blood red light of extraterritorial demons!


    Although Pangu Xingzi has not yet revealed his essence, he is forced to take care of his family.


    If you don''t resist the attack, you will show the red light!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Compared with each other''s strength of Qi and blood, Pangu Xingzi is just like the body cultivation among friars.


    He bombarded with his fists, and his astonishing power surged around him. Occasionally, there was light, bright and dazzling, as if from the sky.


    His power, it seems, is inexhaustible. Every time he falls, there will be a great movement, crushing all the attacks coming towards him.


    When you look at him, even the Terrans are shocked.


    Such amazing combat power and unique demeanor are very similar to the legend of "amazing.".


    If he is not a demon outside the territory, but a real and honest human family Tianjiao, that would be wonderful!


    "Zhonglin, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from Shiwu.


    "Although there is still a period of time before the blood beast rushes in, if it continues to drag on like this, let alone kill these Terrans, we will not even have the chance to rob the holy blood!"


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    hearing this, almost all the demons Tianjiao, who could pour out the time, looked at Zhonglin.


    Zhonglin!Demons are the most arrogant of the demons. They have never been shaken!


    At this moment, he seems to have become the soul of all demons, all the end, seems to be dominated by him.


    Sad, they and Pangu Xingzi share the same fate, looking for the sky crack, but here is suppressed by Su Han.


    Maybe with Shiwu and anzhen, they can draw with Su Han temporarily. But if Zhonglin participates, there is no doubt that he will suppress Su Han quickly!


    Therefore, in Lin''s hand, is the most critical!


    "Just..."


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Zhonglin walks out slowly.


    He enjoyed the sense of attention, or even expectation.


    As dazzling as the sun in the sky, and as bright as the moon in the night.


    The most important thing is


    Bright sun and bright moon are unique!


    "Su Han."


    Zhonglin took a step and came to the center of the three people.


    With light in his eyes, he fell dead on Su Han.


    "I''m the number one hunter for demons, and you''re the top hunter for Terrans, from beginning to end, from beginning to end."


    Zhonglin said slowly: "the old enemy is a legend, which should be discussed from generation to generation, regardless of time, place and identity. I believe that if the old enemies really exist, then you and I must belong to them. "


    Su Han doesn''t open his mouth, but quietly looks at Zhonglin.


    Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he never did anything that really disgusted him. The killing between the two sides was just from the hatred between the two races.


    Put aside all this, Zhonglin is indeed a kind of opponent worthy of respect.


    "I have watched a billion miles of holy sea from afar, and imagined your fighting power at the peak of the night. I think we''re going to have a real meeting and a fight


    "And this day, at last."


    Zhonglin took a deep breath and said, "your fighting power is very strong, which is beyond my imagination and makes me feel very excited. After all, if you are really only a weak one, then the battle between us will lose its significance."


    "I have to admit that you have always been a person I respect and admire, whether it was ever, or now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    When he was in the lower star region, Su Han regarded the man named "junluohua" as his old enemy.


    He is very talented, talented and evil, and is the top Tianjiao of xiandaoting.


    The so-called friar has his own heart. He knows that xiandaoting is wrong, but he is still a member of xiandaoting. Even though he respects Su Han and feels sorry, he still has to stand on the opposite side of Su Han.


    Therefore, Su Han thinks that he will become his old enemy.


    However, with the passage of time, facts have proved that Su Han was wrong.


    Tianjiao, who was once a flash in the pan, has never appeared in Su Han''s sight. He is like the brightest and whitest cloud in the sky, which has been gradually blown away in the storm.


    From rebirth to now, Su Han only from Jun Luohua, has a feeling of sympathy.


    But it''s just the past.


    As Zhonglin said, the real enemy is regardless of time, place and identity.


    Meet the enemy!


    Su Han didn''t cherish Zhonglin. In a way, he was not the same generation as Zhonglin. How can we talk about it?


    But Su Han must admit that Zhonglin is right.


    Top of the party, the top of the demons!


    The collision between them is only sooner or later.


    "And then?"


    Seeing that Zhonglin no longer spoke, Su Han said, "the so-called old enemy is that you unite to search for Tianshi, Shiwu, and anjhen to fight me together?"


    "I admire you and respect you, but you and I take different positions, and only one result is needed in the end."


    In front of Su Han, Zhonglin no longer calls himself "the temple". It can be seen that his heart is filled with a little respect.


    "I believe that if you were replaced by me, you would do the same, even more vicious, such as the previous identity disguise, right?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head, and his thin figure stands in the void, and his elegant temperament is fully reflected.


    "Since you are an old enemy, what is right and wrong? You are not me, naturally you will not understand me."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han said slowly, "let''s do it. It may take a long time for the two ethnic groups to settle their grievances, but the grudges between you and me are now!"


    "Good." Zhonglin nods.


    "What''s all that nonsense for?"


    Naturally, Shiwu couldn''t understand the feeling in Zhonglin''s heart. He just felt that it was a waste of time.


    "Kill Su Han, suppress Pangu Xingzi, and then destroy all the people. This is the biggest harvest for my demon clan!" Looking for the sky crack is also the way.


    "I just want to avenge my sister. She doesn''t deserve to be in the hands of you despicable people!" Ann Zhen''s voice was a little low.


    "In this world, who should die and who should not? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han laughs out loud, full of free and unrestrained feeling, that suddenly rushed out of the figure, let look for the sky crack and other demons Tianjiao Qi color change.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Wielding the long sword, it splits four knives in an instant.


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    "Two sword mountain sea movement!"


    "Three swords time flow!"


    "Four Swords move people''s hearts!"


    The spoken language of the seven sword technique is also from Su Han''s mouth.


    The first one is an Zhen.


    The fourth sword, it''s Zhonglin!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The naked eye can clearly see that in the void above the head, there are four knives full of destruction.


    The first is 5000 Zhang, the second is 10000, the third is 30000, and the fourth is


    Fifty thousand Zhang!!!


    The whole scope of the altar of Qi and blood was filled, and even statues and altars were wrapped in it.


    These four swords destroyed the heaven and the earth, and filled all the eyes of Tianjiao of the two clans, like clouds falling down and covering everything.


    The majestic breath surges out of it, and before it falls completely, there are a lot of ripples.


    Looking at this scene, in addition to Zhonglin, anzhen, xutianshi and Shiwu are all face changes!


    The art of seven swords is one of the most powerful secret arts in holy land. It can increase the attack power of the caster. In addition, Su Han''s real combat power at the moment is already at the peak of the six star heaven God realm, and can easily suppress them.


    So, just from the perspective of pressure, they have a kind of wind and rain to come, can not resist the feeling.


    "The art of talent - divine light!"


    An Zhen''s heart beat faster, and at the same time, she finally emerged from behind, which is actually a god Luan!


    In the Milky way, in addition to the sacred beast rosefinch, only the Phoenix can suppress shenluan, and phoenix is a big family of heaven and earth, which shows the strength of shenluan.


    When he saw the shadow of the divine Phoenix, Su Han finally understood why an Zhen was able to rank in the top 10 of the demon hunting list by virtue of the blood of the Royal descendants."Shen Luan''s body, this is Su Mou did not think of."


    Su Han raised his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "but you, as well as you, should not just unfold the body shadow. This is not your strongest strength. Even if it is such a time, you still want to keep one hand, right?"


    Ann really did not answer, looking for the sky crack and the world Wu is just cold hum.


    Noumenon show, that is their final means, until the last resort, these demons will not use.


    Although it will bring them a great increase in combat power, it is also the easiest to be killed!


    Once the noumenon dies, it is the real death, and if the virtual shadow collapses, it can condense again.


    What''s more, in their opinion, with Zhonglin''s help, even if the four people were consumed, they would be enough to kill Su Han, and there was no need to display the essence.


    "No, then die!"


    After the words fall, Su Han looks completely cold.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At the moment, the four huge awns of knives, like thunder and lightning, suddenly fell on the four people''s heads.


    The first cut is the earliest and the fastest.


    The knife awn rolled down like a cloud, and even before anzhen could fully display the divine light, it fell on her body shadow.


    "Pooh


    When a clear sound came into his ears, the divine light that he wanted to defend broke away directly. However, the huge virtual shadow of noumenon hardly showed any effect, so it was transformed into two parts under Su Han''s knife awn!


    "Poof!"


    The collapse of noumenon''s virtual shadow led to the great damage to anjhen, which directly spurted out a big mouth of blood and turned pale in an instant.


    This kind of collapse is not like the white tiger shadow of trout before, but is swallowed up by Ling Xiao.


    Even if you want to condense, it needs a certain amount of time and a lot of resources.


    At the moment, anzhen, all over the body, has a sense of pain, as if the body suffered a huge trauma, even the breath is much weaker.


    And that knife awn, after chopping the body shadow, only consumed a thousand Zhang.


    The remaining four thousand Zhang still came across the air and chopped her head.


    "You have time to unfold the noumenon, this is the last chance!"


    Su Han''s cold voice also came along.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    The blade is like a cloud, rolling.


    The overwhelming pressure, carrying an unmatched posture, penetrates space and emptiness. It seems that if in the next moment, it will fall on anzhen''s head.


    At the same time, xutianshi, Shiwu, and Zhonglin are also using their own means to fight against Su Han''s other three swords.


    In Lin also just, after all, the strength is strong, but looking for the sky crack and the world Wu is very difficult.


    The second sword has mountains and seas, and the third sword can turn back time. This is the horror of the seven swords.


    No matter what kind of knife it is, it is very difficult for them to resist completely. They can''t take out their hands to help anjhen.


    Looking at the other demons Tianjiao, they were all entangled by the people, and they fell into a deadlock for a while.


    As Su Han said, anzhen knows that he can''t resist this Dao. Now is the only chance to display his essence.


    "This embodiment!"


    At the last moment, anzhen finally stopped hesitating. A large number of clouds and fog were emitted from her body, which looked like a beautiful glow.


    This cloud blocked Su Han''s sight. Even if the knife was chopped on it, it was like splitting on a ball, and there was no harvest.


    "Whoo


    The next moment, a sharp hissing came from the clouds.


    The clouds quickly dissipated, and a huge body of 500 meters long was displayed in front of the two peoples.


    An Zhen noumenon, shenluan!


    Wings full of colorful light, proud head, all kinds of divine lights around the body, for example, just a little stronger breath


    From entering the beast River, for the first time, a demon Tianjiao was forced out of the body!


    If other Tianjiao is just, the other side is anzhen, the most top Royal offspring, and the existence of the 10th demon hunting list!


    The appearance of her noumenon did not excite other demons Tianjiao, but sank in her heart.


    If it was not for the last resort, how would these three descendants be willing to show the noumenon?


    At the moment, an Zhen''s Noumenon shows only one situation, that is -


    four peaks Tianjiao besieged Su Han, but he still fell into the lower hand!


    This is not good news for any demon Tianjiao. The success or failure of the top powerful will determine the final ownership of the battle.


    "Isn''t he su Han who has lost his cultivation? How could it be so strong? "


    "He really Is it just a six star Xuanshen realm? This is just equivalent to the six blood demon kingdom! "


    "Zhonglin has already made a move. Can''t the four of them besiege Su Han together and kill Su Han?"


    "There has not been a decisive battle of final strength, but at least for now, Zhonglin and they can''t do anything about Su Han."


    "This abominable Terran can fight across a big class? Zhonglin''s fighting power, I''m afraid it''s close to the six blood demon emperor? How can he be suppressed by him? "


    "There are also sad that they have besieged Pangu Xingzi for such a long time, and still have no harvest."


    "With the fastest speed, we can solve these Terrans, and then we will besiege Pangu Xingzi and Su Han together with Han Bei and Zhonglin."


    "Yes, these two talents are the real soul of this group of Terrans. If you kill them, the Terrans will be defeated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons looking at this scene, are anxious.


    Time can not be delayed. Once the blood beasts arrive, they can not only kill the Terran, but also can not get the three drops of holy blood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After making the decision, these demons Tianjiao immediately did not keep their hands, but exerted all their strength to bombard the Terran.


    Ye Xiaofei and they are easy to say, but the other members of Fenghuang sect are not good at their accomplishments. They have been insisting on it. At present, these demons Tianjiao launched a large-scale attack, which immediately increased their pressure.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s not good for me to wait!"


    Ling Xiao dismissed a demon named Tianjiao and turned to look at Su Han: "Lord, we must find a breakthrough."


    Su''s head will be calm and calm


    "Good."


    Ling nodded and then joined the fight.


    Almost all the battles between the two sides depend on Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei and Tang Yi. If they miss something, they will be defeated in an all-round way!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a long breath of relief.


    He stares at the reality which has been transformed into noumenon. His eyes are gradually cold, and there is a chance of killing.


    "Boom


    Su Han''s figure suddenly burst out of his power of cultivation, and the long sword waved in all directions. This time, there was no blade. Instead, he rushed to anzhen with the body of breaking the Cang magic weapon.


    "Ann, be careful!"Seeing this scene, Zhonglin immediately exclaimed, "his combat power is absolutely comparable to the six blood demon emperor. If you touch him hard, you are not his opponent. You will be held back for the time being. After I have solved the awn of the sword, I will help you again!"


    An Zhen that huge double pupil among, show the color of unwilling obviously.


    But she is also very clear, Zhonglin said a point is right, even if it is transformed into noumenon, but she is still not su Han''s opponent.


    Therefore, she can only according to Zhonglin''s words, at the moment when Su hanchong comes, her body shrinks, her wings are protected in front of her chest, and she retreats violently at the same time.


    However, Su Han''s speed seems to be faster.


    The diameter of the altar of Qi and blood is only about 10 Li in total. Even if she retreats again, she can''t retreat too far.


    Seeing that Su Han has already rushed in, anzhen bites his teeth and starts the divine light again. He wants to block Su Han''s long sword.


    "Wow


    It can be seen clearly that the long black knife has collided with the divine light outside anzhen''s body.


    But at this time, a strange scene appeared.


    The dark sword obviously cut the divine light, but an really did not suffer any impact, and even the divine light was intact.


    On the contrary


    The sword just broke down!


    "Well?"


    Ann is really in the same place.


    When did her instinctive reaction, her own divine light, become so strong?


    Before this, she had made the worst preparation, that is, the light was destroyed, the body was attacked, she and Su Han fight to death.


    But the scene at the moment, she did not expect.


    "What happened?" Zhonglin there has been staring at anjhen here.


    Both look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    But soon, this kind of doubt disappears, the double pupil shrinks, becomes panic.


    In the center of their eye contact, looking for the sky crack and the world Wu, is still fighting with the knife.


    There is a figure, quietly appeared in the sky behind the crack.


    Looking for the sky crack did not have the slightest detection, but that straight and slender figure is clear, reflected from the eyes of anzhen and Zhonglin.


    "Run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    the sucker?


    Hide it from the world?


    Or do a quick change?


    In a flash, countless thoughts appear in anzhen and Zhonglin''s mind.


    But the real time left for them is just to shout out the word "run away" with the biggest roar!


    Their voice was so loud and their intonation trembled that they even attracted other demons Tianjiao to turn their heads.


    But looking for the sky crack and the world Wu there, is slightly Leng for a while.


    Whether it is a demon or a Terran, in this case, the God is the most basic response.


    Lin and an Zhen just yelled out to escape, but did not say who to flee, so they would be stunned.


    However, after all, they are the pinnacle of Tianjiao, even more comparable to the existence of the five blood demon Kingdom, and their reaction speed is far beyond ordinary people.


    The next moment of Leng God, they understand that what Zhonglin and anzhen are calling for is themselves.


    The place they are looking at is just their own place!


    "Whew!"


    There is no nonsense, there is no need for any reason, all at this moment all seem illusory, only to escape quickly, is the best choice!


    Shiwu broke free from the knife awn and turned into a golden winged eagle and roared away.


    At the moment when he had the idea of escaping, he felt a terrifying sense of life and death, and suddenly burst out of his mind!


    This moment, his whole body hair erect, scalp all want to explode general!


    Almost without thinking about it, he has determined that the target of Zhonglin and Anzhen is not himself and Shiwu, but Only myself!!!


    "Noumenon..."


    Looking for the sky crack and opening his mouth, Su Han added another word for him without saying the last word "present".


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, time seems to be static, looking for the sky crack figure, directly imprisoned in the air.


    "No, no


    A strong sense of fear came from his heart and submerged his whole body.


    He couldn''t turn around, he couldn''t see the rear, but he could feel a cold chill coming at him at an indescribable speed.


    "Isn''t he at war with anzhen? How can you come to my side


    This is the last thought of searching for heaven crack.


    "Pooh


    The black light flashed by.


    Under the gaze of dozens of demons Tianjiao, the figure of looking for the sky crack was directly split into two by the broken Cang God soldiers!


    Virtual shadow return to virtual shadow, but the human body, also represents his noumenon!


    Su Han killed his Terran body, also killed his noumenon!


    A large amount of blood splashed from the air. Before the two parts of his body had fallen to the ground, he was immediately put away by Su Han with a big hand.


    At the same time, a ray of light appeared in the sky, which was the original God of the sky crack.


    Although the demons do not cultivate the original gods, it does not mean that they do not have the original gods.


    Obviously, looking for the God of the sky crack intends to escape, but Su Han has already been ready. If he grabs it at will, he will hold it in his hand.


    "Su Han!"


    I saw that he looked twisted and frightened. He was in a mess.


    "You can''t kill me, it will only bring disaster to your people!"


    "If you kill me, Qianyu city will not let you go. The whole demon clan will not let you go!"


    Su Han looked at him quietly for a while, and finally did not say anything. He just exerted himself to crush his spirit.


    The roaring voice also stopped suddenly, making the altar of Qi and blood appear a moment of silence.


    All the demons Tianjiao held their breath. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The son of the holy family, the sixth most powerful monster in the demon hunting list, was killed like this?


    He didn''t even have the chance to display his noumenon!!!


    "Asshole!"


    "Terran, you are bold!"


    "If you dare to kill Tianjiao, the peak of our family, Qianyu city will be angry!"


    "Su Han, you''re going to die!"


    A moment later, a lot of crusading voices came out, but after all, it was just a spiteful internal stubble and a vent on the mouth.


    "If you don''t kill him, the demons will be honest?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, the smile of the corner of his mouth gradually expanded, and there was a kind of ferocious strange feeling.


    "I said I would kill him, and I would do it!"


    Hearing this, those demons Tianjiao are all heavy in their hearts, as if they were hit by a big stone, hard to breathe.


    The death of seeking the heaven crack has dealt a great blow to their morale.


    If the ordinary demon Tianjiao also just, but he is looking for the sky crack!!!


    "The breakthrough you want has already begun."Su Han looked at Ling smile, light way: "next, this breakthrough will only be more and more big, you must persist."


    "Yes Ling smile heavily nodded, full of excitement.


    And Su Han here, is again flashing, and toward anzhen that side rushed past.


    Anzhen''s heart leaps wildly, and Shiwu is also crazy in his heart. In addition to Zhonglin, all other demons Tianjiao can''t help but jump in his heart!


    They were afraid that Su Han would attack anzhen, but actually attack other people!


    Su Han''s speed was too fast and his fighting power was strong. He couldn''t find him or stop him.


    If it continues like this, these demons Tianjiao will be killed one by one by him!


    "Expand all ontology!"


    Zhonglin suddenly yelled: "you can see the end of looking for the sky crack. Even if you don''t open the body, you will die in the hands of Su Han. If you start the body, at least your combat power can be increased!"


    Hearing this, those demons Tianjiao all nodded.


    By expanding the noumenon, they can not only suppress the Terran quickly, but also increase a little defense when Su Han sneaks in.


    This is not the time to keep your hands. It''s useless to hide and tuck in again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next moment, a lot of breath broke out, a huge figure, showing in front of hundreds of people.


    Or a giant lion, or a python


    All kinds of demons'' bodies, with the fierce breath of heaven, filled the whole scope of the altar of Qi and blood.


    Looking around, the Terran in front of them, appears particularly small.


    That bursts of pressure, let the Terran have a kind of breathless feeling.


    Just this terrible visual impact, let the public feel a burst of huge pressure.


    "Boom, boom..."


    These demons Tianjiao obviously know that they can''t delay time, so they don''t have any hesitation. At the moment of appearance, they bombard the Terrans.


    At the same time, the noumenon of Zhonglin also appeared in front of Su Han.


    It was A unicorn!


    No, to be exact, there is still a gap with Kirin.


    Lion''s head, antler, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, oxtail


    But scales, not dragon scales!


    His body is about 1000 meters long. He himself occupies a large area within the scope of this small altar of Qi and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    The strong breath came from Zhonglin''s body. After the exhibition of Zhonglin''s body, his fighting power reached the peak of the six blood demon emperor''s realm, which was close to the seven blood demon emperor!


    "Hiss


    Even Su Han, when he saw the body of Zhonglin, couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Kirin!!!


    In ancient legends, Qilin is still on top of the four sacred beasts, which is one of the strongest animal families in the world.


    Even Su Han of the last generation has never seen a real Kirin. This race seems to have been extinct over time.


    He never thought that there would be such a monster like Kirin in in this divine world!


    "Supreme blood?"


    Su Han suddenly thought of those demons Tianjiao, has been talking about the supreme blood.


    He looked at the scales on the body of Zhonglin.


    "If he is really promoted to the supreme blood, is it the scale Will it turn into dragon scale? And his noumenon will become the real unicorn


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s heart sank, an uncontrollable killing intention, suddenly burst out.


    Kirin is too strong. Once it grows up, I''m afraid it will be more than just XueYue Zun.


    Be sure to kill him while he is still in his cradle!


    "Shenluan, Qilin One of the most powerful Royal heirs, one of the most holy heirs. "


    Su Han took a deep breath: "it''s really shocking. No wonder Jiuyou city will protect you so hard that even the big demons appreciate you."


    "I feel it."


    Zhonglin didn''t answer Su Han''s words, but said: "after killing you, I will change. Even if I don''t get promoted to the supreme blood, my scales will turn into dragon scales."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me." Su Han said lightly.


    "Now, you and I are the top of the six blood demon empire. Where are you confident that I can''t kill you?"


    Zhonglin''s words fall, fierce rush out, no longer passive defense, but first launched an attack on Su Han.


    "It''s a waste of time to kill you. It''s not too late to move you after killing other demons Tianjiao!"


    Su Leng hums a sound, finger reaches out, toward Lin gently.


    "Definitely!"


    This time, the ability to concentrate is not as great a harvest as in the search for heaven.


    Zhonglin''s noumenon, just a moment of pause, quickly recovered.


    At the same time, Su Han''s cultivation power consumption is also extremely huge.


    However, their accomplishments were the same, so Su Han naturally would not suffer from the repercussions of the mind calming technique.


    Moreover, even if the harvest is small, Su Han also will be fixed for a moment.


    That is, in this instant, Su Han stepped out and killed anzhen for the third time.


    "You dare to touch her!"


    Zhonglin drinks heavily in the back and rushes to Su Han at the fastest speed.


    Shiwu''s first reaction was to help anzhen in the past, but after thinking about the end of tianzhang, he gave a slight meal and immediately withdrew without any hesitation.


    "You want to go?"


    At this moment, like the voice of the devil, suddenly lingering in the world black ear.


    His face changed dramatically, with goosebumps protruding from his body.


    "Definitely!"


    Like the word from hell, he called out from Su Han''s mouth again.


    It is in the moment of his cry, the world black heart, suddenly rose a strong burning feeling.


    "Burning the heart!"


    "Ah


    The burning heat spread too fast and too fast, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. It seemed that there was a flame law burning in the heart. Shiwu couldn''t help but scream.


    He mobilized the power of Qi and blood, and put all the defenses he could do, but he couldn''t prevent the temperature at all.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Pooh


    A flame, from inside to outside, suddenly rises from Shiwu''s chest.


    "Help me Help me


    Shiwu was completely flustered. He had never seen such a strange attack.


    The strength of Qi and blood condenses and turns into a torrential water wave. It is necessary to extinguish the flame in front of the chest.


    But No use at all!


    Zhonglin bit his teeth, and finally did not go to help Shiwu, but stayed by anzhen''s side.


    For him, Su Han is too cunning. Once he goes to help Shiwu, he is likely to attack anzhen, which he absolutely does not allow.


    The other demons Tianjiao, after hesitation, came to help Shiwu.


    However, no matter what means, it is impossible to extinguish the flame.


    Not only that, the flame became thicker and bigger, and gradually wrapped the whole body of Shiwu.


    When you look up, you can hardly see the body of Shiwu. You can only see a huge flame burning.And the scream of Shiwu is constantly coming from it. It sounds heartbreaking and extremely painful.


    "Second!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and turned around, and the world black behind him turned into ashes.


    If it''s just the law of fire, maybe it can only burn Shiwu. After all, the latter''s combat power is also very strong.


    However, Su Han has the origin of fire!


    Although he could not exert the power of the origin, only the law extended from the origin would be enough to kill Shiwu!


    "unfortunately, he has the essence of Qi and blood."


    With a slight sigh, Su Han takes out the bones of the sky crack again.


    , and so on, in the face of those evil spirits, he launched the Dragon Emperor, and began to swallow up the essence of Qi and blood.


    "Su Han, you''re too much of a problem!" Zhonglin is ready to crack.


    A search for the sky crack, a world Wu, all are the existence of the top ten demons hunting list, the top leaders of the demon clan!


    But at the moment, they all died in Su Han''s hands.


    On the other hand, although the Terran side, although in the downwind, has always been a passive state of being beaten, but even if someone is injured, it is ultimately no one died.


    "Is that too much? Is it not life that two races fight for


    Su Han disdains a smile: "in Lin, you have to be glad that this statue blocked my means, just let you live to now."


    As a demon with the body of Kirin, Su Han''s killing opportunity to Zhonglin is really heavy.


    If he could, he would rather consume an imperial sword Qi, but he would also kill Zhonglin in advance.


    When he grows up in the future, it will be the biggest disaster of the Terran!


    "Today, I will kill you here!" The eyes of Zhonglin are congested.


    "Then try it." Su Han said lightly.


    Zhonglin looked up and began to drink in the distance: "Yingqu, Shenxiong, yizuo, Fandong All of you come here and kill Suhan


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help turning his head.


    However, seeing eight figures, they broke away from the battle with the Terrans and rushed to Su Han.


    Although I haven''t seen them before, Su Han can tell from the names of these guys that all of them are the top 20 in the demon hunting list!


    Son of the holy family, banbu demon emperor!


    With anzhen and Zhonglin, it''s just ten!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    Ten demons Tianjiao and ten huge figures surround Su Han in the middle.


    At a glance, Su Han is really as small as a mole ant, but he exudes a dazzling temperament.


    Unique style, proud of the world!


    Even under the siege of ten demons Tianjiao, he still looks flat, just like the top of Mount Tai, and does not move in color.


    On the other hand, in addition to the Lin, any one in the eyes with Su Han when looking at each other, there is a flash of fear.


    Especially winning and winning!


    Before stepping into the altar of Qi and blood, he had thought of stopping Su Han and even killing him.


    But every time he wanted to shoot, he would be interrupted by his sudden situation, which led him to never face to face with Su Han.


    Now think about it, how lucky it was before!


    Even looking for the sky crack and the world Wu all died in Su Han''s hand, let alone him?


    Although he has already reached the half step demon emperor''s realm, there is still a great gap between him and seeking heaven crack and Shiwu. Is it easier for Su han to kill him?


    It is at this moment that this siege can give him more confidence.


    "With your strength, gather me together and do it!" Suddenly, Zhonglin said.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Yingqu, anzhen and other nine demons Tianjiao, at this moment, all burst out of the power of majestic Qi and blood.


    However, their strength of Qi and blood is not condensed into an attack, but in a special way, they connect and fuse together in a strange way, and finally turn into a pillar of light, all of which fall on Zhonglin.


    "Ah


    Lin can''t help but roar, as if this kind of forced intake, let him very painful.


    Even the pupils of my eyes have turned blood red.


    However, at the same time of suffering, this beam of light also brought him great combat power.


    "Boom


    The terrible breath burst out from Zhonglin, which was beyond the peak of the six blood demon emperor''s realm, and forced seven blood!!!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes congealed.


    What he hates most is this kind of joint attack. If it''s just a siege, he can break it one by one, but as it is now, it''s a bit difficult.


    Although the means of demons are not as much as the Terrans, there are still some.


    Su Han dispels the idea of breaking them one by one. Ten demons, such as Zhonglin and Tianjiao, have joined together. Unless they can kill ten of them immediately, it is impossible to destroy them one by one.


    "After exerting the rage of dragon blood, my strongest combat power can only compete with the top of the six blood demon Kingdom at most. Once Zhonglin''s strength reaches the seven blood demon emperor, the defeated party must be me!"


    looks increasingly gloomy. Su Han once again launches the Dragon Emperor''s skill, swallowing the essence of Qi and blood with the fastest speed.


    It''s not just what you get in the third level, but also the bones that you bought at the auction.


    Under the circumstances that all other means were banned and the Holy Son xumijie was unable to enter, he could suppress Zhonglin only when he reached the Seven Star Xuanshen state.


    Otherwise, there is no other way!


    "What are you doing? You want to break through at this time? Crazy people talk about dreams


    At a certain moment, Zhonglin fiercely raises his head, and his huge body tramples on the void, and rushes directly towards Su Han.


    Shua!


    Wielding the long sword, Su Han combined his cultivation power and chopped it out with one knife!


    "Five swords destroy life!"


    "Hum ~"


    when the fifth Sabre is wielded, it seems as if it is connected with the heaven and earth road, and there is a buzz passing out.


    The length of the blade''s awn has reached the limit distance that the Qi and blood altar can bear. If you look up at the moment, there are su Han''s Dao awns in the whole Qi and blood altar.


    The first real collision between the two, let the Terran and those demons Tianjiao all take a cool breath.


    This is the peak competition between the real strong!


    It''s not too much to say it''s a fight between gods!


    Compared with them, even if it is just a small class, it is not eye-catching after all.


    "Roar


    Zhonglin hissed and roared. Seeing the arrival of the knife awn, he did not retreat at all. A huge light column was emitted from his mouth, which collided with the knife awn fiercely.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the knife awn collapses at a very fast speed at the first time of contact.


    No!


    It''s not so much a collapse as a fusion of Zhonglin''s beams!


    The fifth sword was completely destroyed, but Zhonglin''s light beam was stronger than before, and continued to attack Su Han.


    "Six swords see the sky!"


    Su Han looked dignified and once again made a knife.


    In the middle of the sky, clouds emerge. Through the clouds, you can see stars, just like small worlds exist in them.


    Under this illusory sky, any demons and Terrans are extremely small, just like dust in the wind and like water in the sea.The real road buzzing at this moment, countless stars into streamer, with the sword, toward the forest.


    "Very strong indeed!"


    Zhonglin looked up and said in a hoarse voice, "Su Han, you are indeed the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Under normal circumstances, I am afraid every knife needs my full resistance, especially the one at present, I''m afraid it can hurt me!"


    "It''s a pity that the connection of my demon blood can''t be compared with your simple means?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    As the voice falls, Zhonglin opens his mouth again, and there is a light column gushing out.


    Can clearly see that after the light column condenses out, anzhen, Yingqu and other demons Tianjiao''s body is obviously depressed for a while.


    Obviously, this kind of super high range attack also makes their consumption extremely huge.


    However, for them at the moment, consumption does not matter at all, killing Su Han is the first!


    "Wow


    A column of light rises from the sky, a raging star, a breakdown knife awn.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    And Su Han''s knife awn, also under the impact of that light column, like a snow mountain collapse, quickly dissipated.


    "Lord!"


    Looking at this scene, Ling smile, they are all showing worry.


    They can clearly feel that at the moment, the breath of Zhonglin has completely stepped into the threshold of the seven blood demon kingdom. Although it is unstable, it is at least stronger than Su Han.


    These levels, even if only a small gap between the grades, are like a gap can not be crossed.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to them, but in the gloom, he made his last knife.


    "Seven heart broken!"


    "Shua!"


    Among the bright altar of Qi and blood, the seventh Dao awn rolls out.


    Its shape is so large that it doesn''t look like a knife awn at all. Instead, it looks like a large black fog, covering the whole altar of Qi and blood.


    The cost of this knife is extremely huge, Su Han''s body is even shriveled down.


    But at the same time, his eyes like stars are becoming more and more bright.


    "Boom


    Without any nonsense, the moment the blade awn appears, it is in the form of black fog, covering Zhonglin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    "Break it for me!"


    Zhonglin also roars.


    Since the beginning of blood connection, he has been suffering from the infusion of other demons Tianjiao cultivation.


    This roar seems to be able to release the pain a little.


    At this moment, the two pillars of light merge into one, and they look extremely bright, as if to break through the red curtain outside the altar of Qi and blood.


    It runs through the center of the black fog, then turns into a whirlpool and stirs violently in the black fog.


    Black fog is less and less, knife awn is more and more weak, the light column is also in this consumption, in the gradual reduction.


    Until a certain moment, the black fog generated by the knife awn disappeared completely, and the light column finally collapsed and disappeared under the impact of three knife awns.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled rapidly, but he sighed in his heart.


    If Zhonglin doesn''t have blood connection before, with the power of the seventh sword, he can be seriously injured.


    The seventh sword has the effect of spiritual sublimation and local psychic madness.


    But at the moment, Zhonglin suppresses Su Han from his fighting power, which leads to the fact that the strongest power of Su Han''s seventh sword has not been exerted at all. He only relies on the blade to consume with Zhonglin.


    "What other skills do you have?"


    In Lin laughs, in the heart has been suppressed to suppress the bend finally vent out.


    "Speed? Special flame? Or the means to hold me down? Let''s do it all! "


    Su Han worked hard to run the Dragon Emperor, and a large quantity of Qi and blood essence entered his body. While supplementing consumption, he also rapidly promoted his cultivation.


    "I have a question."


    Su Han suddenly said: "since the blood connection is so strong, why don''t you find more demons Tianjiao, and use this technique together?"


    "Yingqu and anjhen are enough for me to kill you. Other demons are arrogant. Naturally, they will attack other Terrans." Zhonglin road.


    "I''m afraid not?"


    Su Han said with a cold smile: "I bet that even with your physical strength, you can only bear the cultivation infusion of their nine at most. If it is more, I''m afraid that it will not only improve your combat power, but also your body will be forced to burst!"


    Zhonglin''s look changed and his eyes dodged. He was obviously right by Su Han.


    In fact, you can think of it with your toes. If you can kill Su Han at the fastest speed, why doesn''t Zhonglin do that? Do you have to wait for the death of the sky fissure and Shiwu before you connect the blood vessels?


    This means, must have malpractice!


    According to Su Han''s guess, Zhonglin seems to be very powerful at the moment, but in fact, I''m afraid that he has suffered from the cultivation infusion of nine of them, which has already damaged his body.


    If it''s really just a simple increase in combat effectiveness, I''m afraid from the beginning, Zhonglin and they have done so!


    "Su Han, I understand what you think. It''s just to delay time, but what can it do?"


    Zhonglin said slowly: "your combat power is so strong that you can fight across a great realm. This is enough to prove that when you break through, you need a lot of resources. Although you and I are different in race, they are the same in practice. It''s very difficult to break through even if it''s a sketch. Do you still want to break through to the Seven Star Xuanshen realm and fight back against us? How about giving you this time? If we don''t believe it, you can do it in half an hour


    Su Han was silent.


    "When you are in control of the state, you can still be reborn. But I want to see if you die today, can you live again?"


    Zhonglin''s body burst out of amazing light, looks like a line of armor, just from the visual effect, it gives people an extremely strong defense.


    At the same time, his huge claw lifted up and photographed Su Han in the air.


    Once again, the light came out, just like a huge palm transformed by the power of cultivation. It was mixed with the extremely strong fighting power of the seven blood demon emperor''s realm. Before he was close to Su Han, there was a terrible breath coming to his face.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han doesn''t want to fight hard with him, because at the moment, hard war has no effect at all, it will only hurt himself.


    His figure twinkles and he wants to avoid it, but at this moment, the armor like light on Zhonglin suddenly disperses and turns into a cage and spreads to the whole altar of Qi and blood.


    Then, the cage shrinks at a very rapid rate.


    At the same time of shrinking, it has swept over other human race and demon Tianjiao, only Su Han exists in it!


    "Well?"


    In the distance, looking at the scene of Ling Xiao and others, are eyebrows big wrinkle, face intense change.


    Tang Yi''s reflexivity is about to get out and help Su Han.


    Can she leave the moment, other demons Tianjiao will take advantage of the void, launched a strong attack on the public.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large amount of blood gushed from the mouths of the people of Fenghuang sect. Their resistance was originally from Tang Yi and Ling Xiao. At the moment Tang Yi left, their defense line immediately collapsed and was severely hit."Leave me alone!" Su Han''s voice of drinking, let Tang Yi appear a little hesitant.


    Below, the shouts of the people of Fenghuang sect also rang out.


    "Save the Lord!"


    "We can die, the Lord can''t die!"


    "To protect the suzerain, we must delay it until the patriarch breaks through, quick!"


    Tang Yi clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, and her face was full of struggle.


    "I can''t die for a while, but if you leave, they will die at once!"


    Among the cages, Su Han turned to look at Tang Yi: "don''t come here, protect them. This is my order. Dare you disobey it?"


    Tang Yi''s eyes turned red, and tears swirled in it.


    But soon, she followed Su Han''s instructions and returned to attack those demons Tianjiao.


    At the moment, the battle has completely entered the white heat.


    And the result of this white heat is


    Terrans are completely suppressed!


    Su Han''s advantage after killing Xunsheng and Shiwu was completely destroyed by the connection of Zhonglin''s blood.


    In addition to Pangu Xingzi''s side, but also with the sad and other people, other people, have fallen into the underdog.


    And Pangu Xingzi, obviously has no intention to help the people of Fenghuang sect. He is afraid that in his heart, he would like Su Han and others to be killed by these demons Tianjiao.


    "Die


    At one moment, the roar of Zhonglin suddenly came.


    Su Han was completely trapped in the cage, which was about 100 meters in size. Even though he was fast, he could only move inside the cage.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Su Han tried his best to bombard the cage with various means, but the latter seemed unreal, but its hardness was beyond imagination and could not be broken in a short time.


    This is the suppression of combat power!


    In normal combat, all means should be taken together, whether by themselves or by external forces.


    At the moment, with all external forces banned, whoever has a strong fighting power will be able to live to the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    Blood connection, in fact, is equivalent to the combined attack of the Terrans.


    In some ways, Su Han''s art of joint attack comes from the holy land, which is even stronger than this blood connection.


    But in this situation, does the Terran have a chance to use the art of joint attack?


    Not at all!


    Other people have already crossed the river with mud Bodhisattvas. How can they expect them to pour the power of cultivation into Su Han''s body?


    From the perspective of comprehensive combat power, these demons are still strong after all!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    The huge roar was deafening.


    That terrible claw, carrying the power of the seven blood demon emperor territory, from the top of Su Han''s head.


    Su Han uses the seventh sword again with great consumption, and the sword awn is directly destroyed, and Su Han''s figure is backward.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouth of blood spurted out, Su Han hit the cage hard, originally ruddy complexion, now also a little white.


    "Lord!"


    "Husband


    "Father


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Fenghuang sect changed their faces and showed a strong worried color.


    They wanted to help Su Han, but they couldn''t get out of the family, so they had to worry.


    "Asshole, dare to move the Lord, I will kill you Lingxiao''s eyes are red with blood.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Tianzhu blade waved in the air, two demons Tianjiao were repulsed.


    Ye Xiaofei looks cold, steps out, deep voice: "I go to help the Lord."


    "No!"


    This time, before Su Han opened his mouth, Su Xue said, "my father can still hold on a little bit. If you leave, other people will be killed and injured."


    "Well?" Ye Xiaofei eyebrows a twist, looking at Su Xue''s eyes, with evil spirit.


    For her, Su Han has the kindness of knowing the situation, which is equivalent to rebirth.


    She can watch anyone die, but she can''t watch Su Han die.


    "He''s my father. Can I worry less than you?"


    Su Xue and ye Xiaofei look at each other and try to use a kind of peaceful language airway: "eclosion emperor, I know you are in a hurry, but according to the father''s meaning, it must be to let you protect other people first, otherwise, he will not be able to fight with all his strength!"


    "If the Lord dies, I will kill all the demons!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s voice is so cold that even the two demons Tianjiao who are fighting with her feel shivering and goose bumps rise.


    Behind it, the huge face that only Su Han can see is looming again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle is still going on, and the Terrans are struggling.


    In the center, the statue sits back to its original position, clearly without a head, but it gives people a feeling of schadenfreude and watching a play.


    "Boom


    In the cage, the huge claw was photographed again. Su Han tried to dodge, but the cage was so big that he couldn''t dodge at all.


    He wanted to take Kaitian Ding out to resist, but Kaitian Ding seemed to be asleep and was not called by him. Obviously, it was also because of the ban of the statue.


    However, he can only use various attacks to consume the attack from Zhonglin.


    Zhonglin says he doesn''t care, but he obviously won''t give Su Han a chance. He is full of the attack of the seven blood demon''s imperial realm, which is like a storm and a shower, attacking Su Han.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Su Han looks more and more pale, and his blood is also more and more.


    It was the first time that he was in such a dangerous situation since he came to the superior star realm, or after he got the summoning of the zuwu and the sword Qi of the emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, I hit the cage, and there are a lot of broken bones in the extremely strong body.


    The muscles and bones are constantly repairing, but they can''t catch up with the attack speed of Zhonglin. If it goes on like this, Su Han will be killed.


    "Soon..."


    After wiping the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Su Han looked very embarrassed.


    Step by step, step by step!


    The suppression of combat power has made him unable to find any way to resist Zhonglin''s attack.


    Ye Xiaofei, Lingxiao and others can only watch in the distance. Even if they are angry and angry, they have nothing to do.


    What Su Han can rely on at the moment is a breakthrough in cultivation.


    And in his feelings, the six star Xuanshen State peak cultivation, has also appeared a little loose.


    As Zhonglin said, if it was normal, Su Han would never have broken through so quickly.


    But the situation is different at the moment!


    Although Su Han was seriously injured by Zhonglin''s bombardment, it also stimulated Su Han''s potential and accelerated his cultivation!


    As long as you give Su Han a little more time, he will be able to reach the Seven Star Xuanshen state.At that time, Zhonglin''s blood connection will lose its effect, and Su Han''s counterattack will come completely!


    However, Zhonglin is also aware of the promotion of Su Han flavor.


    He clearly suffered from serious injury. His breath should have been weak, but in the induction of Zhonglin, he became stronger and stronger.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, the first to dominate the environment Beyond the ordinary existence of ah


    In Lin''s eyes flash, completely burst out to kill.


    "I admire you and respect you, but you have to die because of different positions."


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of his words falling, Zhonglin''s huge unicorn''s body shook violently, and a buzz came from him.


    Some scales fall off, and instantly burst into light, and then turn into endless sword light, all around the cage.


    Su Han''s pupils shrank suddenly, his heart leaped wildly, and his sense of life and death crisis broke out directly!


    At this critical moment, he looked back. Ye Xiaofei and Lingxiao were all stopped by the demons Tianjiao. Even if they were summoned to come here at the moment, it was impossible.


    Moreover, with their fighting power, they are not Zhonglin''s opponents at all. Even if they are asked to come over, they will just die.


    Take their lives for a short time?


    Su Han can''t do it!


    "If you really die, it''s really easy..."


    This moment, Su Han''s mind, there are many thoughts echoing.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get revenge. I couldn''t make yuan Ling''s hand blade..."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the moment when Qingyao woke up completely..."


    "It''s a pity that we failed to kill those traitors..."


    "It''s a pity What a pity, ha ha ha


    Uninhibited laughter, so that all the people''s hearts, are sinking into the bottom.


    And those demons Tianjiao, is with a sneer, with irony, but also with a strong sense of pain and pleasure!


    They regard Su Han and Pangu Xingzi as the soul and mainstay of the human race!


    In their opinion, the reason why the Terrans can persist is because Su Han and Pangu Xingzi are still alive.


    At the moment, Su Han is about to fall. After he is dead, Zhonglin will naturally deal with Pangu Xingzi.


    At that time, the Terran will collapse in an all-round way, and the battle on the altar of Qi and blood will have its final result.


    Whether Tianjiao, or the strong, the victory as always, or belong to their demons, no one can ever break!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The people are ready to crack and are furious.


    The demon was excited and laughed.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, the endless sword light that the scale turns into will cage, will su Han''s figure Wrap it up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    Not far away, Pangu Xingzi is still at war with Hanbei, Beili and fengci.


    In the face of these three top demons Tianjiao, even if he is not in the inferior position, he does not dare to be too careless, so he must concentrate on it.


    But he couldn''t help being distracted.


    His eyes fell on Su Han, or on the cage that trapped him.


    "Is he really going to die?"


    Murmuring to himself, from the mouth of Pangu Xingzi.


    Since he came into contact with the Milky way and starry sky, he knew the existence of "demon dragon ancient emperor".


    Extraterrestrials in the Milky Way sky, set a startling overall situation, let him, the top prince, personally come as a human race, so he naturally needs to investigate the people and things about the Milky Way sky.


    And the demon dragon ancient emperor, it is not necessary to investigate.


    He has ordinary qualifications, but he has an extraordinary life.


    At that time, when the moon was in full swing, he was the only one who opened up the realm of domination, and opened up the path of cultivation that had plagued the Terran for many years!


    To tell you the truth, in Pangu Xingzi''s mind, nothing else the demon dragon emperor did was as amazing as he opened up the realm of domination.


    To a small extent, it is just a breakthrough, but to a large extent, it is to stimulate the development of all ethnic groups, to maintain the prosperity of incense, and to retain the strength of the eternal!


    In the era when he was still alive, he might not be able to see what to say, but as time went on, this clue has gradually emerged.


    Whether it''s the master of Yuan Ling today, or Chen Wendao, the founder of ancient spirit, or the blood moon of demon Kingdom


    They did break through on their own, but what they took was the road created by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!


    In other words, without the demon Dragon Emperor, they could not have reached the dominant position!


    Only from this point of view, the great contribution of the demon Dragon Emperor to the human race can not be described by words, let alone measured by any value.


    When Pan Gu Xingzi learned all this, he was still full of curiosity and awe for the legendary "demon dragon ancient emperor" even though he was a mortal enemy with the Terrans.


    Among the planes of extraterritorial demons, the dominating realm is not the highest level. They created the road to dominate the realm much earlier than the Terrans.


    It is precisely because of this that Pan Gu Xingzi learned from those ancient books how hard it was to open up the dominating realm.


    According to the ancient books, the extraterritorial demons have paid more than 30000 super top-level talents for this!


    It is equivalent to using the lives of at least 30000 super top-level strong people to pile up the dominating environment!


    The first one who achieved the mastery of the realm once led the demons out of the domain to a new level. It also allowed them to spread rapidly and constantly invade small planes. In a very short period of time, extraterritorial demons gained countless resources, and the clan became more and more large.


    Its contribution is really terrible!


    However, what Pan Gu Xingzi didn''t expect was that it was just such a rebellious existence that he came to dominate the situation soon after his success


    Then it fell!


    What Pan Gu Xingzi didn''t think of was that the unity of the Terrans was so weak that it was a virtual assumption!


    After the fall of the demon Dragon Emperor, there was a great turbulence in the Terran. The most powerful force "Tu Shen Ge" almost collapsed in a few days. I don''t know how many strong people died, injured or disappeared.


    This completely refreshed Pangu Xingzi''s world outlook, and made him understand why in the eyes of extraterritorial demons, the human race has always been regarded as one of the "most humble races".


    Later, Yuan Ling ascended the throne, which gradually brought the situation under control, and the holy land was finally calmed down.


    At this time, Pangu Xingzi has been officially promoted to the top four.


    In his heart, in addition to the demon dragon ancient emperor, he sneers at anyone, even if he is the master of Yuanling today!


    In his opinion, the whole Terran is a weak lion. They may become stronger, but they are destroyed by the abominable greed.


    Only one person in the effort, that is the demon Dragon Emperor!


    Unfortunately, he is a martial arts maniac, can not change any outcome.


    Pan Gu Xingzi always felt that he had never seen the demon Dragon Emperor before the game fell, which was a great regret in his life.


    But what he never thought of was that the demon Dragon Emperor It''s reborn again!


    Is no longer once the ordinary qualification, but with a proud attitude, rebirth, reappear the world!


    He pushed Tianjiao alliance with one hand and directly ascended the summit as the 10th descendant of gods. Even in the eyes of some people, he could be compared with himself!


    From the beginning to the end, Pan Gu Xingzi did not look down on Su Han, even though he had been reborn and did not have the cultivation of that year.


    Only because he is the demon Dragon Emperor!


    People are stupid, but he is not stupid!


    This man who can open up a dominating realm will be reborn with the memory of that time. He will surely set off a torrent under the Milky way and starry sky!Therefore, Pangu Xingzi in surprise at the same time, the heart is sprouting out a strong sense of killing.


    To my surprise, I was able to see the demon Dragon Emperor.


    And kill Just as Su Han treats Zhonglin, he wants to kill him in his cradle.


    What worries Pan Gu Xingzi even more is that Su Han has already known his true identity.


    Although his layout has seen some achievements in recent years, so many people do not believe Su Han''s words, but paper, after all, can not contain fire.


    The overall situation of extraterritorial demons can not be revealed at this moment. He must kill Su Han before his identity is revealed!


    Pangu Xingzi thought of thousands of ways, and even thought it was safe. But who would have thought that Su Han would die in this demon world.


    "It''s not as good as heaven that people count." Pangu Xingzi sighed again.


    At the moment when Su Han really wanted to die, he also had some regrets in his heart.


    It''s the best of times, but it''s not the right time.


    Two generations of people, after all, can not escape a falling end.


    "After you die, this hall will burn a stick of incense for you."


    After retreating from sorrow, Pangu Xingzi looked at Su Han from a distance: "in fact, it''s OK. At least you don''t have to see the most bloody scene. The demons are right. The Terrans are really humble and despicable. They don''t deserve to have this world. They just deserve to kneel in front of you and repent after entering Hell. "


    All these words are said in the heart of Pangu Xingzi.


    After the words fell, Pangu Xingzi took back his attention and once again concentrated on fighting with them.


    However, from now on, his figure is moving towards the altar step by step.


    The range of this movement is so small and so subtle that the three heavenly pride, i.e. sorrow, wind, and beaver, who are in a state of agitation, are not aware of it at all.


    "If Su Han dies, it is up to the temple to replace the human race and take the three drops of holy blood!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    In fact, all the thoughts in Pangu Xingzi''s mind flashed in his mind before the moment.


    When he wants to rush to the altar, Su Han''s figure is also completely wrapped by the sword light.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There was not much roar, only the piercing sword light.


    Countless eyes are raised at this moment, whether it is the Terrans or demons, are staring at the void.


    In addition to the pitiful and Pangu Xingzi, Tianjiao of the two clans on the altar of Qi and blood stopped at this moment.


    Of course, it''s just a pause.


    Ye Xiaofei''s face is icy cold, and the breath of Ling smile breaks out. Tang Yi''s eyes are red and his wings are towering


    They all want to save Su Han, but as long as they start, the demons will come to stop him immediately.


    There is no possibility to help!


    That strong sense of powerlessness, like a silver needle in their heart, so that they stabbing at the same time, but also powerless.


    On the contrary, the demons all have a sneer on their faces.


    But Zhonglin, in the sword light completely wrapped Su Han that moment, revealed a little regret.


    "Wow


    The cage suddenly disappeared, leaving only Su Han''s figure to resist the attack of these sword lights.


    The naked eye can clearly see that those sword light penetrated Su Han and occupied his whole body!


    All the people of Fenghuang sect have no breath and no brain.


    They even clearly saw the fierce pain on Su Han''s face at the moment when the sword light penetrated Su Han''s body.


    "Lord!"


    "Father


    "Su Han"


    "Ah, ah Damned demons, I Su Qing swear that I will let you bury my father with me even if I pay this life! "


    "Su Han Are you in pain? "


    Xiao Yuran looked at Su Han, who was penetrated by countless sword lights, and suddenly showed a sad smile: "Yuran, this will accompany you, OK?"


    The voice falls down, Xiao Yu Ran fiercely reaches out his hand and pats directly toward the eyebrow.


    "Sister!"


    Xiao Yuhui was frightened and quickly stopped Xiao Yuran. Her face was pale and painful.


    "Sister."


    Xiao Yuran gave a sad smile: "from the moment he saved me, I only live his" Su Han "two words, do you understand


    "I''m not..." Xiao Yuhui''s heart twitches.


    She also wants to have it all done, but she still has Su Qing and Su Yao, Ren Qinghuan also has Su Xue.


    As a mother, how can you decide your own life and death at will?


    "We''re useless..." Luo Ning tears like rain, fingernails are trapped in the flesh and blood.


    This short sentence, five words, but once again into the hearts of the people, let them remorse, suffering.


    Yeah, it''s really useless


    In retrospect, every time there was danger, Su handing was almost always in the front.


    It seems that they are all the people of the Phoenix sect. When they are brilliant, the scenery is infinite. But when it comes to this kind of life and death, who can save Su Han?


    Longwu continent, lower and middle star regions, and now upper star regions.


    Every time, they can''t do it!


    When they think about it carefully, they suddenly feel like insects attached to Su Han. They can do nothing but suck Su Han''s blood.


    If they didn''t share those resources, would Su Han be stronger today and not be killed by Zhonglin?


    They will only drag Su Han back!


    "Save the Lord! Save the Lord


    There is a sad voice constantly spread, that is before ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and other people, the protection of the low cultivation of the Phoenix sect.


    In terms of remorse, they are the most remorseful group of people.


    If they could do it again, they would kill themselves before Su Han died!


    In that case, ye Xiaofei and others do not need to protect them, just need to protect Su Han.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world. They can only watch Su Han be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar of Qi and blood, excitement and sadness interweave.


    Zhonglin knows the power of this joint attack, so he has already determined that Su Han is afraid to have died under the endless sword light.


    Looking down at the stagnant people of Fenghuang sect, Zhonglin pondered slightly and said, "cut off Su Qingxiu, leave him a life, and send him out of the divine world safely."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Yingqu and other demons Tianjiao immediately frowned.


    "No!"


    Ying Qu immediately said: "Su Qing is the descendant of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. His natural talent is not excellent, but it is absolutely fair. Even if he is cut off from cultivation at the moment, he may recover in the future. If he is really released, that is to breed a tiger."Zhonglin is silent.


    He did not know that Su Qing was su Han''s son?


    It is for this reason that he wants to let Su Qing go.


    There is no other reason, just admiration for Su Han.


    "Ha ha, when did you become so indecisive?"


    A sad voice also came from a distance: "did he have such kindness as you when he killed Tianshi and Shiwu?"


    "Zhonglin, you are the first pride of our family. If we believe in you, we will be connected with your blood. Don''t let us down!"


    "Did he ever think about releasing you once when he pretended to be a blood dragon? Zhonglin, don''t do something you regret


    "Well, no matter who we are today, we can''t stop our slaughtering hearts!"


    "Your compassion will eventually leave you a terrible disaster. If you can''t do it, I''ll solve it for you later!"


    God fierce, win Qu, Gu Zuo, fan Dong and other demons Tianjiao, all show sneer and scorn at this moment.


    After a fierce struggle in the heart of Lin, he finally suppressed the impulse with reason.


    From his point of view, killing all Terrans is the best choice.


    Even if we let Su Qing go?


    Would he be grateful for letting him go?


    Absolutely not!


    He will only because Su Han was killed by himself, has always hated himself!


    So


    "Good."


    Taking a deep breath, Lin lifted his eyes again, and his look had recovered to his original coldness: "then kill, one will not stay!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s just like the style of my demon clan!"


    "The enmity between the two clans has not been a day or two. This is not a personal problem. If you release him, there will be no benefit."


    "Su Han is dead. The Terrans can''t resist for long. If you kill Pangu Xingzi, you can kill all the Terrans!"


    "Kill


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wanton laughter spreads all over the altar of Qi and blood at this moment.


    And Ling Xiao and others face, but there is no fear.


    Su Han fell, they take death calmly!


    "Kill Pangu Xingzi first!" Yingqu looks at Zhonglin and asks for his opinion.


    Lin nods slightly.


    They are still connected by blood at the moment. If they join the battlefield, they will be able to kill Pangu Xingzi in a short time, just like killing Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures, at the same time, rushed towards Pangu Xingzi.


    Zhonglin is in the center of the center. On its body, it exudes strong and powerful pressure, and even has light. It looks gorgeous and amazing.


    His blood connection greatly increased his fighting power. The breath of the seven blood demon emperor''s realm sometimes permeated his body, and he had to change into substance and swing towards Pangu Xingzi.


    Seeing this, Pangu Xingzi''s face changed for the first time.


    Hanbei, fengci, and Beili, the three demons, Tianjiao, are already very powerful. With their alliance, almost no Tianjiao can compete with them. Even Zhonglin, without any blood connection, and all external means are banned, may be inferior.


    Since stepping on the altar of Qi and blood, Pangu Xingzi has been sharing with the three of them, which is enough to prove his strong fighting power.


    However, they are outnumbered.


    The statue banned the external means of the Terrans and demons, as well as the external means of the demons.


    If he only faces the three sorrowful people, he can still persist, and even has the spare strength to fight for the three drops of holy blood. But once Zhonglin and them join the battlefield, he will surely fall into the downwind.


    Of course, Pangu Xingzi is not afraid. Even though all external means are banned, he still doesn''t think that Zhonglin can kill himself.


    This is the self-confidence of his foreign demons and the descendants of the top royal family!


    "Su Han is dead. There is no need to drag it down. It''s time to rob the holy blood."


    Pangu Xingzi seems to be staring at Zhonglin and other Tianjiao, but actually he has been paying attention to the three drops of holy blood.


    "Zhonglin is very strong, just a little worse than me. If he gets the holy blood again and is promoted to the supreme blood, his combat power will surpass me!"


    "But they rushed at the same time. With my strength, it is impossible to take down all three drops of holy blood..."


    Thinking for a moment, Pangu Xingzi made up his mind.


    He has been studying the Terran for years, and finally comes to the conclusion that greed is not enough!


    Greedy, also want to divide when.


    Excessive greed, will only be lost in all kinds of desires, so that people die for money, birds die for food.


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Pangu Xingzi plans to snatch only one drop of holy blood.


    If you have a chance, grab the second drop.


    According to his idea, the probability of getting two drops of holy blood is very small, and it has been the most. He did not consider the third drop at all.


    "Pangu Xingzi, die for this hall!"


    The roar of Zhonglin comes out.


    He admired Su Han, but he didn''t admire Pangu Xingzi, although the latter seemed stronger.


    From the beginning to the end, Pangu Xingzi never thought of helping Su Han, or any other Terran. As long as his affairs were involved, he would immediately push on other Terrans.


    This kind of person, Zhonglin is more disgusted.


    "Boom


    His whole body breath soared, and Zhonglin''s fighting power rose to the peak in an instant. His surging sense of power made him ignore the pain caused by blood connection.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ll bury Su Han with you!" Sad is also a laugh.


    Seeing that many demons were besieged by Tianjiao, Pangu Xingzi''s eyes flashed, and he knew that he could not delay with them, or he would be consumed by life.


    Therefore, he directly condensed his accomplishments, then suddenly turned around and left in the direction of the altar.


    "Well?"


    Sad and sneering: "originally, you have always held this idea. At the beginning, this hall was not aware of it. But do you think that this hall has been really stupid to that extent? It is so close to the altar that we haven''t found it yet? "


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    When he opened his mouth, wind and Beaver waved with him.


    I don''t know when the three curtains of light blocked in front of the altar, let Pangu Xingzi stop.


    He didn''t open his mouth. He was silent all the time.


    After just looking up at the three drops of holy blood, the palms of my hands condensed and took pictures towards the light curtain which they had set.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came out, and the curtain of light shook violently, but it was not broken.


    Sad and gloomy, he wanted to drip water. It was he who set up the light curtain that Pan Gu Xingzi slapped.


    Normally speaking, it is very difficult to clap the light curtain even for the descendants of the holy family who have the same accomplishments as him. However, Pangu Xingzi only takes a random shot, which makes the light screen tremble violently. The gap between the two can be reflected from this point.


    "Respect the life of gods and Demons and see the bright river of light!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes turn to reproduce the pure black color before. It looks hollow and deep, as if to make people deeply involved.


    The stars in his brow disappeared at the moment, and a rune gradually emerged.


    This Rune looks very abstruse. It doesn''t belong to the Milky way. It looks like an external force, but in fact, it''s born with him."With the blood of the temple, melt the power of the Star River, hold the hand of the sky, and create the power of heaven and earth!"


    This word falls, Pangu Xingzi suddenly claps the chest, has the blood fierce spurt.


    strangely, the color of the blood is not red, but rather a milky white light, which is similar to the essence of Qi and blood.


    The blood burst, turned into a large amount of white fog, the whole range of a mile.


    The curtain of light that they have laid down is in it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The three light screens, which were originally very solid, collapsed on their own after being wrapped in white fog. They looked extremely fragile.


    "What?"


    Bei Li''s face changed and said in disbelief, "do you have any means?"


    After fighting for so long before, Pangu Xingzi used many means. They thought that Pangu Xingzi had done his best, but they didn''t expect to survive.


    And, so strong!


    What made them even more incredible was that after the collapse of the three light screens, a large number of stars appeared within a mile of the white fog.


    There was a blood red light, which connected all the stars together. At last, Pangu suddenly grasped the light, which was directly held in his hand.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Pangu Xingzi''s clothes were suddenly opened, and his bun was broken and his hair was dancing. A strange feeling came from him.


    "The divine art of creation Tianchong!"


    The last sentence came from the mouth of Pangu Xingzi.


    A stronger breath than before, rippling from him.


    He stepped out of the way and reached the altar in an instant. Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped in.


    "Well? His combat power has also reached the realm of the seven blood demon? Even stronger than my blood connection! "


    As soon as Zhonglin''s face changed, he said without hesitation: "be sad, don''t let him step into the altar. The holy blood is owned by my demons. The three of you expand their blood and integrate into this hall, so we will stop it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    Sadly, they naturally know that they can''t stop Pangu Xingzi. The breath from Pangu Xingzi is stronger than that from Zhonglin.


    At this moment, the only way is to connect with Zhonglin''s blood, so that we can have some chances to stop Pangu Xingzi.


    So, they don''t have any hesitation, and they don''t have time to hesitate.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The noumenon of the three people unfolded at the same time -


    a golden winged ROC bird, a bloody crocodile and a purple fox.


    At the moment of noumenon unfolding, their blood vessels burst out and connected with Zhonglin in a very short time.


    "Ah


    In Lin''s face directly distorted, he looked up at the sky, issued a pain to the extreme roar.


    Obviously, Su Han was right. Before he had suffered the blood connection of Yingqu and other Tianjiao, he was already close to the limit. At the moment, with the three of them, they immediately exceeded the boundary point.


    It''s not the limit, it''s the limit!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In Lin''s body, there are many places to burst open, but his breath, also in a terrible promotion.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhonglin looks at Pangu Xingzi.


    Everything, almost all happened in a flash.


    Sadly, they are connected with Zhonglin by blood. One of Pangu Xingzi''s feet has already stepped into the altar.


    "Roll back to this hall!"


    Zhonglin drinks violently, the huge claw forms the illusion, mercilessly grasps toward Pangu Xingzi.


    Pan Gu Xingzi''s eyes twinkled and his black pupil kept spinning.


    It raises the palm of the hand, toward the claw that the medium Lin transforms to come.


    "Boom


    When the two touch, Pangu Xingzi gives a slight shock, while Zhonglin''s illusory claws are directly exploded.


    "What?"


    The eyes of all the demons are widened at this moment.


    After the three of them joined, the breath of Zhonglin has already reached the peak of the seven blood demon emperor''s realm.


    And if we compare the current Pangu Xingzi, the fighting power of Pangu Xingzi is only in the middle of the seven blood demon Empire at most.


    Can be such a big gap, but let the Lin fall into the underdog?


    "His white fog has the ability to sharply reduce the fighting power of this hall." Zhonglin gave an explanation.


    He had a clear sense that when his attack entered the white fog, his attack power was rapidly reduced.


    Otherwise, Pangu Xingzi would never smash his illusory claws so easily.


    At the moment, Pangu Xingzi wanted to enter the altar with the help of Zhonglin''s impact.


    But he found that he had a lot of bloody threads on him!


    The silk thread pulled his body, which brought great power to him, so that he could not enter the altar quickly even under the reduction of the white fog.


    Can move, but very slow!


    "Damn it!"


    Pangu Xingzi raised his head and changed his look for the second time.


    If the first time is fear, then this time, it is gloomy.


    Thick and gloomy!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Pangu Xingzi, do you really think this hall will be stupid enough to personally send you in? The holy blood is the property of my family. You can''t be contaminated with it! "


    Pan Gu Xingzi bit his teeth, and suddenly looked at Ye Xiaofei and others, and said, "three drops of holy blood, I will take one drop, and the rest will be left for you."


    As he spoke, he used all his strength to enter the altar as quickly as possible.


    But those silk threads were too strong for him to break free.


    Ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and others are still looking at the place where Su Han disappeared. Their eyes are dull and dazed, as if they have not heard the words of Pangu Xingzi.


    And other demons Tianjiao, is watching the situation of Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin, and has not started for a while.


    At present, the others don''t care too much about the death of Su.


    If Pangu Xingzi dies, they can kill as much as they like!


    "Su Han is dead and can''t come back. Don''t bury yourself!"


    Pangu Xingzi once again said: "compete with me for these three drops of holy blood. If you can win them, you can definitely improve their potential by Su Xue and Tang Yi."


    "The Lord is not dead!"


    "My husband is not dead!"


    "Su Han is not dead!"


    Let Pangu Xingzi Leng God is, ye Xiaofei, they actually turn their heads at the same time, with a kind of extremely hate look at themselves.


    "Self deception!"


    Pangu Xingzi snorted coldly, knowing that ye Xiaofei could not be used, he could only find another way.


    But right now --


    "Wow!"Su Han was penetrated by a lot of sword light, and suddenly a light came out of the place where he disappeared!


    It was a group of golden light, which gave people a very familiar feeling. It was clear that they had seen it but could not remember it.


    This golden light is very abrupt and dazzling. It is like a very high temperature, just like a scorching day. As long as it is on the altar of Qi and blood, Tianjiao of the two clans has a burning feeling.


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Even Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi frowned and their eyes fell on the golden light.


    Under these many gaze, the golden light from the beginning of dazzling, gradually become bright, and then finally dark, until completely disappeared.


    And then a scene that made everyone incredible happened.


    "Wow


    There are white clothes surging and hunting.


    There are long hair fluttering, abnormal.


    There are thin figures, gradually condensing.


    There is a beautiful face, reappearance of the world.


    Terran demons, all shake!


    All breathing, all stagnation!


    "What?!!"


    At first, Lin''s eyes widened. With a kind of ghost like tone, he screamed: "it''s impossible!"


    These three words, this unbelievable tone, also sounded in the hearts of other demons Tianjiao.


    "How could that happen?" Sad eyes almost glared out.


    Even Pan Gu Xingzi forgot to get rid of those bloody silk threads. Instead, he stood there staring at the white figure that appeared at the moment.


    There was no wound on his body, even the white clothes were intact.


    And before that


    All the people of the two clans can clearly see that he has been penetrated by countless sword lights!!!


    The breath disappears, the figure collapses, he su Han, should have fallen!


    But at this moment, he stands in front of everyone, not unreal, but real body!!!


    "Father, father?" Su Qing''s tone was trembling and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Husband..." Xiao Yuran wept with joy.


    "Suzerain


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and their bodies were shaking and their faces were flushed!


    The unspeakable emotion gushed from the bottom of my heart like a river.


    "Ecstasy" is beyond description.


    Su Han''s reappearance is like their own rebirth, even they can''t believe it.


    It is the destruction of the mountains and rivers that can''t change a person''s life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    Attention!


    Su Han''s closed eyes are slowly opened at the moment.


    He looks at Su Qing, Su Yao, Su Xue, Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, nangongyu and Lingxiao


    He looked at everyone!


    Then, turning his eyes, he looks at Zhonglin, Hanbei, Pangu Xingzi, and Tianjiao, a demon.


    At this moment, on the altar of Qi and blood, a dead silence can be heard.


    Only the sound of those blood animals climbing still came.


    "They did not deceive themselves."


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Su Han finally opened his mouth: "Su has experienced death, but he is still alive."


    Boom!!!


    As soon as this word comes out, the hearts of all demons and demons will burst!


    "No way!"


    "You are dead, this hall feel clear, you are dead, you were killed by my own hands!"


    He is the first demon Tianjiao, and his mood should be the strongest, but at the moment, it is the most unacceptable to him.


    Other demons Tianjiao, even if they do not want to believe it, but the fact is in front of them, and they have to believe it.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you are so lucky that you can''t be killed like this?"


    Sad Yin compassion way: "this hall is to want to know, such as your life hard people, last time is how to fall?"


    Su Han glanced at him without opening his mouth.


    "His breath It''s strengthened again! " Cried wind, with a sudden frown.


    The other demons Tianjiao was only shocked, but had not paid attention to these things. At the moment, when he heard the mention of Fengzi, he immediately responded.


    Under a slight feeling, they found that the breath of Su Han was indeed improved.


    Not before that bit by bit of promotion, but directly promoted a large part!


    If you look at the six stars in the center of his eyebrows, they are also darker in color. Compared with the previous ones, they can be easily seen.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han looks at Zhonglin.


    "How did you survive in the end!" Zhonglin''s teeth will be broken.


    He remembered his compassion before, and planned to let Su Qing go. He just abandoned his accomplishments.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous!


    Su Han just looked at him, still did not answer.


    at the top of his head, whirlpool appears again, and the Dragon Emperor still swallows the essence of Qi and blood.


    "Are you still dreaming of a breakthrough?"


    In Lin''s eyes suddenly red, his body''s scales fly out again, mercilessly toward Su Han.


    "I don''t believe you can live again, die for me!"


    "Boom


    The scales turned into sword light, and Su Han was wrapped in the cage, like the scene before.


    The difference is, this time, Su Han didn''t dodge anything, instead, he showed a smile when the sword light came.


    That smile It''s a sneer!


    "Whew, whew..."


    A lot of sword light penetrates Su Han, and his figure disappears again.


    Nangong Yu and their heart trembled, originally full of hope, again turned into despair.


    Even though Su Han was resurrected once before, they could clearly feel that after the sword light penetrated, Su Han''s breath really disappeared.


    Not at all!


    They know that the Holy Son xumijie has been blocked and can not enter it. There is only one reason for this situation -


    Su Han is dead!


    However, this has happened once before, and they have some tolerance.


    Especially when they saw Su Han''s last smile, they did not know why, and suddenly raised expectations for Su Han.


    Then look at the demons of Tianjiao.


    This time, Zhonglin "killed" Su Han. They did not make any more moves, and even Zhonglin did not continue to attack Pangu Xingzi.


    All eyes are fixed on the direction of Su Han''s disappearance.


    One, two, three, four


    Time goes by.


    The longer they are, the more nervous they are.


    Until the tenth breath arrives --


    "Wow!"


    Let them sink in the heart, the body of the matter, again happened.


    The figure in white, as expected, stood in front of them again!


    "Grass


    Zhonglin roared and roared.


    More sword light than before killed Su Han, Su Han disappeared for the third time!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Zhonglin is short of breath and seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    He stares at that place, and the bad feeling in his heart becomes stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough!


    After ten breaths, Su Han "resurrected" for the third time!And every "Resurrection", Su Han''s breath will be greatly improved!


    That kind of feeling is like absorbing the power of Zhonglin, and then improving his cultivation.


    "What?"


    "Well, it''s impossible!"


    "Is he a devil? You can''t die? "


    "There must be something special about him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those demons Tianjiao are also disordered and constantly discussed.


    Han Bei, Bei Li, Feng Zi and others have been staring at Su Han, trying to see something different from him.


    It is true that there is something different, but at the moment such a tense, it is impossible to find out this point.


    "Gold body!"


    At a certain moment, anzhen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Her words, let all demons Tianjiao are stunned.


    Then, they all look at the layer of golden light on Su Han.


    They are all gold bodies. They come from the first level and are exchanged with the heart of blood beast!


    The heart of a 100 million blood beast, in exchange for 100 gold body, in the second level of black water erosion, consumption of 85, now there are 15.


    After careful counting, they immediately found that Su Han''s 15 remaining gold bodies had disappeared three times!


    It just corresponds to the number of resurrection of Su Han!


    "It''s true!"


    "How could that be possible? Can the golden body bring him back to life? Isn''t it only useful in the second level? "


    "It''s definitely not a gold body, it''s just a coincidence!"


    "Yes, after the second level, the golden body should be useless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those demons Tianjiao don''t believe it, because it''s really incredible.


    Everyone thinks that the golden body is only useful in the second level, even Su Han himself thinks so.


    I felt a little pity before. If I had known that the gold body was useless in the back, I would have consumed all of it. Maybe I could save one ancestor''s anger.


    However, it never occurred to me that the golden body had another use on the altar of Qi and blood.


    What''s more, it''s more useful than you can imagine!


    Fifteen golden bodies are equivalent to fifteen lives!!!


    And under each resurrection, the flesh and blood will condense again, and the phagocytic power will also soar.


    This is why every resurrection, Su Han''s breath, will rise a large part of the reason! If


    really relied on Dragon Emperor to swallow the essence of Qi and blood, he would not have been able to break into seven stars in the short half hour.


    And now It''s possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    "It turned out to be a gold body..."


    Zhonglin and Hanbei also suddenly realized that they looked more gloomy.


    I think so, but they never believe it''s a coincidence.


    The golden body was originally derived from the beast river. Except for Su Han, no one left the second level with the extra golden body. Naturally, they would not think about the other uses of the golden body. They all thought that the golden body would lose its function if it was consumed in the second level.


    "If I had known that, no matter how much it cost, I would have left some gold." Windz clenched his fist in secret.


    I''m afraid it''s the thought of all demons Tianjiao.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Zhonglin, the golden body can revive him, but we can also find the reason. There are only 13 golden bodies left in him, and he can be resurrected 13 times at most. With your fighting power at the moment, you can easily kill it, that is to say, you can shoot it thirteen times. Don''t be discouraged! "


    "Hoo..."


    Lin takes a deep breath and nods gently.


    Looking at Su Han, he suddenly said, "have you ever been to the beast river?"


    "No Su Han replied.


    "Well, that''s your luck." Zhonglin road.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "you must die, but I can let go of Jiuyou city once for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This word a, did not wait for Lin to speak, other demons Tianjiao is laughing.


    "Do you really think you are still the original demon Dragon Emperor?"


    "Although there is no ranking of the thirteen cities in the divine world, Jiuyou city has a trend of becoming the first city. It can be seen that the power of Jiuyou city is so strong that you can only say so by your simple metaphysical realm. Where are you qualified to say so?"


    "Don''t say it''s Xuanshen state, it means you have reached the ancient god, and Jiuyou city can suppress you instantly!"


    "Su Han, I believe you will reach the holy land, but at that time, can you still come to the divine world? Moving Jiuyou city is just your wishful thinking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many sounds were introduced into his ears, but Zhonglin''s eyes flashed and he understood Su Han''s meaning.


    Obviously, Su Han knew about his plan to let Su Qing go.


    Unfortunately, the way is different, not collusion.


    Like Zhonglin, he can let Su Qing go, but he can''t let Su Han go.


    And Su Han, in the future, can let go of the demons of a whole Jiuyou City, but only can''t let go of Zhonglin!


    "You are really worthy of our admiration."


    Zhonglin stares at Su Han: "how about you and me bet a game?"


    "Bet on my thirteen golden bodies, can I reach the Seven Star Xuanshen state?" Su Han smiles.


    Zhonglin did not answer, but from his look, he has given the answer.


    "A scholar dies for a confidant, but you are not a human race."


    Su Han figure a shock, put away all thoughts, pointing to the Lin: "come!"


    "Boom


    Without any hesitation, Zhonglin bombards Su Han again.


    Gambling is also helpless.


    At present, he has no choice.


    If you don''t continue to kill Su Han, then Su Han will become his biggest stumbling block.


    Together with Pangu Xingzi, I''m afraid it''s really possible to change the owners of those three drops of holy blood.


    So, he has to kill!


    Kill the Su Han gold body all to consume clean, finally, again really exterminate him!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next time, all eyes, are on Su Han and Zhong Lin.


    Zhonglin makes a move again and again, and Su Han revives again and again.


    As if time were completely still, this cycle of death and resurrection became the only scene.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh


    The tenth time!


    The 13th time!!!!


    When this last resurrection opportunity was completely used up by Su Han, the hearts of the Terrans and Demons Tianjiao were all caught up.


    They clearly felt that when he died for the twelfth time, Su Han''s breath had reached the extreme, and his eyebrow eyes were also dark blue.


    This last 13th time is Su Han''s only chance!


    If he can''t break through, he will die in Zhonglin''s hand even if he struggles again.


    Sadly, before they join, Zhonglin can kill Su Han. After they join, it will be easier to kill Su Han!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    The sound of breathing reverberated in the ears of all.


    This kind of breathing, faster and faster, also more and more rapid.


    A pair of double eyes, do not dare to move, for fear of missing that scene.


    Pan Gu Xingzi stood half inside the altar and half outside.


    He gave up to get rid of those red lines, but focused on Su Han.For him, Su Han''s death and life are far more important than those three drops of holy blood!


    Zhonglin they also forgot the holy blood completely, all holding their hands tightly, with a little uneasiness and trembling standing there.


    Even the statue, at this moment, stood up again. Although there was no head, its body was obviously facing Su Han. Obviously, he also wanted to see what kind of result it was.


    Space, as if permanent in this moment.


    Until


    That white figure appeared!


    "Boom!!!"


    If you don''t come out, you will come first!


    A huge roar, as if to shatter the sky, destroy the world, spread through all people and the ears of demons!


    The golden light spread out eight sides, and the Obsidian day shone on the four sides.


    The figure of white dress was gradually lengthened.


    From foot to head, it completely occupied the eyes of the two families!


    Shua Shua -


    whoever is, the first look is Su Han''s eyebrow.


    Breath can no longer represent anything, only stars are true!


    When they, when they thoroughly looked at Su Han''s eyebrows, their faces'' expressions changed immediately.


    Nangong jade, Lingxiao, Su Qing and Su Yao, they did not make any sound, but they just stamped their feet and cried with joy!


    And the demons


    "Mixed account!!!"


    "How can this damned golden body revive him? The beast river is helping a human race!"


    "Seven stars He really got to seven stars. "


    "The cultivation of the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, with the power that he can fight across a big realm, is it enough to be comparable with the seven blood demon kingdom?"


    "Is Zhonglin Indirectly helped him? Otherwise, he can not reach the Seven Star Xuanshen realm in half an hour! "


    "That''s the case. Every time he dies, his breath will soar."


    "Take up the stone and hit your feet!"


    "I knew that before, it was better not to kill him. At least then, he was only the six star Xuanshen realm!"


    "Alas Can not say that, after all, if not kill him, how to fight for those holy blood? Kill him, and have a golden body to revive... ""


    "His preparation is too comprehensive, and it is worthy of being the first guy to open up a dominant environment. The demon dragon ancient emperor is the demon dragon ancient emperor after all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sigh, hate, regret, anger


    A group of tone, introduced into Su Han ear.


    Su Han, however, was in the eyes of many jair who wanted to crack, smiling and looking at Zhonglin.


    "You lost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    Boom!


    Zhonglin''s nerves and mentality, which had been strained for 13 times, completely exploded after these three words fell down!


    Su Han''s breakthrough or not, for him, for anyone, are two outcomes.


    Even after su Han''s breakthrough, his combat power can only be comparable to that of the early days of the seven blood demon emperor''s territory, but he is still not his opponent, but at least


    His chance to kill Su Han is very slim!


    There are two major events in this trip to Wanshou River -


    the first one is to obtain holy blood and achieve supreme blood.


    The second: kill Su Han and eliminate the evil spirits!


    In other words, after the breakthrough of Su Han, this second major event has been unable to be achieved.


    Moreover, it is very likely to involve the completion of the first major event.


    Zhonglin would never have thought that a star or a grade, which was once insignificant in his eyes, would play such a huge role in the altar of Qi and blood.


    "Hoo..."


    Long relaxed tone, in Lin tries to adjust his tone: "you win."


    Su Han opened his mouth and planned to say something, but he suddenly cried out: "how about winning? You''ve only raised a small level. Even if your combat power is really against the sky, you can only compete with the seven blood demon kingdom in the early days! With our blood connection, we can make Zhonglin''s combat power reach the peak of the seven blood demon kingdom. What can you take to rob those three drops of holy blood? "


    Once this was said, Tianjiao, another demon who had fallen into silence, immediately flashed his eyes and revealed hope.


    Yeah


    What if we break through?


    It''s just a small class. At most, he can only protect himself. Can it influence the final result of the battle?


    No way!


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, you really have some skills. You can survive in such a difficult situation." Windz spoke with admiration, but in fact he was extremely reluctant.


    If there is no gold body, this hateful demon dragon ancient emperor, long ago did not know how many times died ah!!!


    "Take your people, immediately get out of the altar of Qi and blood, this is the last chance for you in this hall!" Beili also said.


    In the middle of the altar, Pangu Xingzi, who showed his general body, was also staring at Su Han.


    If Su Han''s death for the first time made him feel sorry, then Su Han''s survival at the moment made him feel angry.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    "So many demons Tianjiao, connected by blood, still failed to kill him?"


    "To live is just to help him break through to the realm of the seven blood demon emperor!"


    "You don''t know how terrible his real fighting power is. When you realize it, you won''t be so crazy!"


    "It''s good that you stop it as much as you can, so that the temple can have more time to enter the altar and then plunder the three drops of holy blood!"


    "Su Han, your life is hard enough!"


    Thinking of the end, Pangu Xingzi''s face was extremely gloomy, and he had a kind of gnashing teeth, and he wished that he could not solve Su Han himself.


    Su Han''s fighting power is so strong that he has a deep understanding.


    Sad, they may not care at the moment, after all, Su Han just promoted a small class.


    However, they have ignored a point -


    from the point of cultivation, Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is only the Seven Star Xuanshen state!


    Take a look at Zhonglin and Hanbei, including Pangu Xingzi. All of them are half step demon Kingdom and half step celestial realm!


    How big is the gap?


    When Su Han reaches half a step of heaven, how terrible will it be?


    "Waste! Waste


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    He had no success in killing with a knife. He could only put his hope on the three drops of holy blood.


    He knew that the three drops of holy blood could play a great role in the human race, the demons, or the extraterritorial demons.


    "If I can get those holy blood, maybe I can be promoted to the supreme royal family and achieve the first great cause in the history of foreign demons!"


    "Boom


    Breath burst, the creation of the divine arts, the force of the sky surging, and those bloody threads constantly pulling.


    There are banging sounds coming, many silk threads are broken, but more silk threads are condensed.


    It''s just like there are countless hands holding Pangu Xingzi. Under the pull of these silk threads, Pangu Xingzi is moving towards the altar, but it is also slow to the extreme. Even the climbing speed of those blood beasts is not comparable.


    "Well?"


    In Lin has a sense, turn to look at Pangu Xingzi: "you still intend to rob those holy blood?"


    Pangu Xingzi did not open his mouth, but his face changed and he struggled.


    His struggle also makes Zhonglin consume a lot.


    Fortunately, they have the power of their Qi and blood, and they are constantly replenishing him."This hall has always been extremely contemptuous of the human race, but never thought that there would be such a proud existence of you."


    Zhonglin deeply took a breath: "a demon dragon ancient emperor, a Pangu Xingzi, the Terran has you, is really a great blessing!"


    "He is not a human being." Su Han said lightly.


    Obviously, Zhonglin didn''t try to figure out the meaning of this sentence. Instead, his figure flashed and rushed to the altar.


    "In terms of the speed of looting, which of you can match this temple?"


    "Boom


    Su Han here, the breath of fierce concussion and open, a stronger pressure amplitude scattered around.


    His figure gradually became illusory and finally disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he arrived at the altar a little earlier than Zhonglin.


    Without hesitation, Su Han stepped forward to step into the altar.


    But at this time, like Pangu Xingzi, a large number of blood colored silk threads suddenly appeared, pulling Su Han''s body in an instant.


    Su Han tried to cut these silk threads, but the more they were cut, the more they were.


    Finally, like Pangu Xingzi, he was trapped in front of the altar.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Su Han, Su Han, do you really think I will be stupid to that extent? Under the pull of these silk threads, although your cultivation has not been weakened, it is enough to make your actions trapped. Even the temple can not rob those holy blood, but kill you first. Do you believe it or not? "


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, still calm, without any fear.


    "Zhonglin, take the holy blood first!" A sad voice.


    Beili also said: "don''t create extra branches. Compared with them, the holy blood is the most important thing. Even if you don''t kill them, you must take the holy blood into your hands."


    Zhonglin moves for a meal.


    He hated the commanding tone, but he also knew that the best choice was to take the holy blood first.


    Because, that is the thing that can decide his future!


    "Well, take the holy blood first!"


    Zhonglin nods, then steps out, and comes to the altar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    Finally, with a glance at Pan Gu Xingzi and Su Han, Zhonglin steps again to step into the altar.


    "Su Mou did not agree, no one can enter!"


    At this moment, Su Han, who had been quiet and silent, suddenly made a voice.


    Even at the moment of its opening, there was an endless storm rolling around the altar of Qi and blood.


    After the storm swept, the blood beasts that were climbing towards here looked up at the sky at the same time.


    This is a very strange and very rare scene.


    Blood beasts are like being manipulated by statues. Their goal is only one, that is to climb in front of these Tianjiao, and then give them the strongest bombardment.


    But now, they seem to have recovered their intelligence for the first time, and even a lot of blood beasts have a little fear of the storm.


    "Well?"


    In Lin lift eyes, pupil contraction.


    He wanted to enter the altar quickly, but at the moment of the storm, all his Qi machines were locked and it was very difficult to move!


    He clearly saw that Su Han didn''t use the technique of calming his mind. All the pressure came from the sudden storm!


    "What is this?" Zhonglin looks at Su Han.


    "Zhonglin, before you, you killed me with sword light."


    Su Han turned his head and said with a smile: "now, I will return you with my sword!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    After that, the storm came to an end.


    Then, there was a roaring sound from the sky!


    In the altar of Qi and blood, Tianjiao of the two clans only felt pain in their ears. The sound seemed to penetrate their eardrums and hit their souls, making them even feel dizzy.


    "There are seven levels of demon Dragon Emperor technique. After breaking through the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, the Dragon Emperor technique has finally reached the level of Longyang."


    "Thank you for your help."


    "There are three kinds of secret arts hidden in Longyang. The storm you see is one of them."


    Su Han''s voice, at the moment, becomes ethereal, as if from the ear, but also from the sky.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, the storm completely collapsed!


    And then there is It''s so dense and boundless that it''s so overwhelming that you can''t count your sword spirit!


    Su Han raised his hand and gently pointed to Zhonglin.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    that endless sword Qi, all of a sudden all toward Zhonglin here.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis broke out from his heart. Even if he didn''t need to attack by those swords, Zhonglin already felt short of breath and unbearable.


    "Listen."


    Su Han slowly relaxed, and then vomited out the last four words.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Towering sword spirit, through the space, in an instant, roaring down!


    Even if it was within the space of the altar of Qi and blood, the places where the sword Qi passed caused huge ripples.


    The speed of sword Qi can''t be described by words. In the process of piercing, it emits a strong golden light, like the real sun!


    Longyang Dishu, which represents the sun!


    "Stop him!" Howling with sorrow.


    All the demons are arrogant!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of majestic breath, from the sad, winning and bending and other Tianjiao body, they want to speed up, the strongest strength, so that the combat power of Zhonglin can be improved again.


    The naked eye can see that the original almost invisible long blood line, all at this moment inflated up, as if in essence.


    In addition, under the urging of Tianjiao such as sorrow, the blood line flies across the sky, blocking before the sword Qi. He wants to fight for some time for Zhonglin.


    The next moment, the sword comes!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The huge sound shook the altar of Qi and blood. Under the impact of the sword Qi, the long blood lines connected by more than ten people actually burst open in an instant!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Sadly, they all spew out big mouthfuls of blood, and their chest sank deep, flying backward like being hit hard.


    "What?"


    "How can this be possible!"


    The cry of surprise came from all directions, and all the demons were staring at each other.


    They can''t believe what happened in front of them!


    Blood connection, they can do it, any demon can do it.


    It is for this reason that they are most aware of how strong the long-term defensive power is.


    In particular, at this moment, the blood connection is almost the top group of Tianjiao in the divine world!


    However, it is such a powerful means, but under the impact of those sword Qi, without any resistance, it directly collapses?"Bang!"


    In front of the altar in front of the Lin, the body is also a dull sound.


    after that, he puff out big mouthful of blood, and the whole body looked thinner and thinner, just like consuming a lot of essence.


    The breath of the original seven blood demon emperor''s realm was reduced rapidly at this moment, and it restored the level of six blood demon''s imperial realm in a blink of an eye.


    He lost his blood connection, not as good as Pangu Xingzi and Su Han, anyone!


    "Zhonglin, after all, you are a demon, not a human race. Even if there is sword light, it is just a scale."


    Su Han opened his mouth again, and his voice seemed to be humming, as if he had merged with the road.


    "Take good care of this sword. How to wield it?"


    "Hum ~"


    with the fall of the last words, Su Hanmeng raised his hand.


    All the blood lines in his body are broken at this moment, and there is no way to continue to condense.


    Zhonglin''s combat power was greatly weakened, and it was no longer possible to block Su Han and Pan Gu Xingzi with blood lines.


    At the moment when Su Han raised his hand, there was a buzz between heaven and earth.


    Then, the endless sword Qi condensed towards the center, and finally all merged into a super golden sword with a body length of more than 1000 feet!


    The naked eye can clearly see that in the interior of the golden sword, the sword Qi is constantly rotating, as if it were a huge whirlpool.


    There is a sharp breath emanating from it. There are some black traces in that space.


    That is only the space fragmentation, can appear the trace!!!


    However, before Zhonglin and their voice of shock, more terrible things happened.


    A shadow appears behind the golden sword.


    This virtual shadow is so big that it obviously exceeds the height of the altar of Qi and blood.


    Lin, as like as two peas, saw the face clearly, and the same as Su Han.


    "Hum ~"


    Xuying stands up and holds the handle of the golden sword!


    At this moment, the golden sword vibrated violently and seemed extremely excited, as if it had found its master.


    Then, in the eyes of many demons, the shadow suddenly waved his golden sword and chopped down towards Zhonglin!


    "Hiss


    For the first time, the space in the altar of Qi and blood, where the golden sword passed, was really broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    "Boom


    Thunder, light and electricity!


    The power of the golden sword seems to carry many laws, which make the heaven and earth change color and make the sky tremble!


    Zhonglin was originally a huge noumenon, but under the golden sword, it was extremely small.


    With the quickest reaction, he instinctively launched a lot of defense.


    There were dozens of scales falling down on the back, which turned into huge shields, blocking the place above Zhonglin.


    But before the golden sword fell down completely, the huge shields were shattered just by the pressure!


    "What


    Zhonglin can''t believe it.


    This huge shield is the scale of his body, and that scale is about to be promoted to Jackie Chan''s scale!


    It''s the real seven blood demon kingdom. It''s hard to shatter it in a short time. But Su Han''s sword didn''t touch it completely, so he broke the shield directly!


    "Zhonglin, be careful!" Ann said.


    At the same time, she turned into a god Luan fan wings, toward the Lin rush.


    Han Bei, Feng Ci, Bei Li and they did not have any hesitation. Even though they had been injured a little before, they also came to help Zhonglin.


    It''s not how good they are with Zhonglin, but the result that they know well that the rabbit dies and the fox grieves!


    Once Zhonglin is killed by Su Han, I''m afraid they will die next!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many huge noumenon figures rushed from all directions to stop the golden sword.


    But when they came to the golden sword, they were under the pressure of the spread, and they immediately spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and their bodies were constantly shaking, as if their internal organs were going to be smashed.


    I have to go back!


    "My God..."


    "What is the secret?"


    "He su Han, is he really strong to this extent?"


    As the voices of Taoism spread out, the figures of Taoism retreated.


    This is a kind of repression on the level. The general combat power can''t make up for it at all. If we don''t want to rush up, we will surely die!


    Seen from a distance, with the golden sword as the center, around the front and back, and in four directions, the body of the demon Tianjiao, such as anzhen, is surrounded by a circle.


    However, the place where the golden sword falls is like a shock wave. Before they can make an effective attack, they will be swept directly and all of them will retreat back.


    The visual impact of this scene can hardly be described by words.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, who originally planned to help Su Han, stopped immediately after seeing this scene.


    In the past, it will only add to Su Han''s troubles.


    "Boom


    The golden sword falls completely, and Zhonglin''s face changes wildly.


    He has no means to defend, all external means are banned, and it seems that he can only use his own strength to stop him.


    But in his eyes, there was a fierce struggle.


    And this struggle, just a moment!


    The next moment, the struggle in his eyes becomes decisive.


    "Bang!"


    Above the eyebrow, there is blood floating out, not the life''s gold blood, but his blood essence.


    When the blood essence appeared, Zhonglin yelled: "no road to heaven and earth. With your life, I will be reborn!"


    "Hum ~"


    blood burst into a circle.


    This circle expands rapidly, and in the end the figure of Zhonglin is completely wrapped, but the center is a blank.


    From the other side of the circle, you can see the body of Zhonglin.


    Su Han frowned. I don''t know how this is.


    But sadly, after they saw it, their pupils contracted and their looks changed dramatically!


    "No magic?"


    "Zhonglin, you have mastered the demon forbidden skill


    "Life for life, this is just the most common demon forbidden skill, you should not use it!"


    "According to ancient books, this skill depends on the cultivation, identity, qualification and talent of the caster. The first day of Zhonglin as a demon, he bought Whose life will it be? "


    Many demons are proud to speak, and they feel incredible about the appearance of forbidden technique.


    A long time ago, some powerful demons created prohibitions, but with the passage of time, these forbidden techniques have completely disappeared in the long history. Some demons try to find them, but they can''t start at all.


    Even in the present thirteen cities of the divine world, there is no forbidden art.


    But Zhonglin, actually learned one of them!


    The name of this skill can''t be traced back. Only we know that it''s life for life.


    With the life of other demons, in exchange for the survival of Zhonglin!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    many eyes looked at the circle made by the blood, but saw the body of Zhonglin gradually blurred, and a piece of screen emerged.


    In the middle of the screen, an old man with gray hair sits on his knees.His face is full of wrinkles, his eyes are looking at the golden sword, his face with sigh and perseverance, and A little nostalgia.


    Around his body, there are three channels of blood, and the pressure passes through the circle, which makes it clear to all people of the two ethnic groups.


    "Three blood ancient demon?"


    "That''s Bai Teng Zu God


    "In exchange for Zhonglin''s life, it''s Bai Teng Zu God of Jiuyou city?"


    "Grass


    "For him, is Jiuyou City willing to pay a three blood ancient demon?"


    "Zhonglin, you must be worthy of Bai Teng Zu God


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ban technique is not a means of external force, but it can ignore the ban and connect the river of beasts.


    Zhonglin also turns his head. He clearly stands behind Bai Teng Zu God, but seems to be able to look at Bai Teng Zu God.


    "I swear that I will avenge you!" Zhonglin''s deep voice.


    Bai Teng Zu God gently trembled. He didn''t say anything, but nodded quietly.


    "Boom


    When the golden sword fell, the circle broke open with a bang, and Bai Teng Zu God in it gradually closed his eyes.


    The screen broke down completely and the picture stopped abruptly.


    Zhonglin spat out blood and retreats toward the altar.


    There is obsession in the altar of Qi and blood, only the demon Tianjiao can feel it.


    They knew that the mindfulness came from the God of baitengzu.


    The atmosphere of sadness gradually spread, all demons Tianjiao felt palpitation and heartache.


    Ban Shu for life, Bai Teng Zu God did not have a chance, he was destined to replace the death of Zhonglin from the beginning.


    "Worthy of being the first day of the divine world, this skill is really strong."


    Su Han''s flat voice came: "I don''t know, take a three blood ancient demon''s life, in exchange for your survival, in the end is worth, or not worth."


    Without opening his mouth, Zhonglin rushed to the altar with the fastest speed.


    "You can''t make it!" Su is cold.


    "Wow


    The golden sword is lifted again, and the red circle before it has no possibility of breaking down.


    Su Han''s palm waved, the huge shadow immediately as before, again toward the Lin wave and chop.


    Looking at this scene, all the demons Tianjiao have blood red eyes and a desire to crack.


    They know that Zhonglin will never die by himself. He will use forbidden technique again and let an ancient demon die instead of him again!


    Although they are all the ancient demons of Jiuyou City, they are after all ancient demons and the top pillars of the demons.


    And


    They are all innocent!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    Sure enough -


    feeling that his Qi machine was blocked again and his speed slowed down too much, Zhonglin showed a crazy look, and blood essence appeared again in his eyebrows.


    "You can revive Su Han, so can I!"


    "No road to heaven and earth, with your life, in exchange for my rebirth!"


    "Wow


    Blood quickly spread, almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a circle again.


    The second time the screen appeared, there was an old woman sitting cross legged.


    Her eyes closed and her body trembled slightly. It was from the fear of death.


    But she is willing to die for Zhonglin!


    Because if the other side does not agree, it is impossible to perform successfully.


    This old woman also has three kinds of blood, she is also a three blood ancient demon.


    "Dark ancestral God..."


    Sadly, they pedaled back and felt powerless all over.


    From birth to now, for the first time, they feel so powerless.


    Even though Zhonglin is the first God in the divine world, he is the strong one in ancient demon level, whether he is Bai Teng Zu God or the present dark ancestral God.


    There is no value in doing so. As long as Jiuyou city is willing, as long as Bai Teng Zu God and dark ancestral God are willing, that is enough.


    But


    If the other side is a strong ancient god, they can accept it.


    But Su Han is just a seven star Xuanshen realm!


    Xuanshenjing!!!


    If Bai Teng Zu God and dark ancestral God are really here, you can kill Su Han by turning your hands.


    But they, not only can''t move Su Han, but also die in Su Han''s hand for Zhonglin, can''t have the slightest resistance!!!


    That kind of feeling, just think about, let them feel sad chest suffocation, extremely unwilling!


    "Zhonglin, you must not be sorry for them Feng Ci''s eyes are red and crystal light appears.


    This time, Zhonglin didn''t say anything to the dark ancestral God, but the heartache in his eyes had already explained everything.


    From his birth, Bai Teng Zu God and dark ancestral God have been assisting him, until now, pay their lives for him.


    These two ancient demons were not the natural father and mother of Zhonglin, but they lived on him all their lives.


    Sadness has no way to speak, in Lin''s heart, only hate!


    "Boom


    With the fall of the golden sword and the collapse of the screen, most of Zhonglin''s Noumenon entered the altar.


    "As long as I enter the altar, I can stop this kind of fighting. As long as I get the holy blood, I can promote my blood, kill him Su Han, and avenge the two ancestral gods!"


    Zhonglin is roaring in his heart.


    In a certain way, he had a little fear of Su Han.


    Su Han waved his hand for the third time.


    "You dare to move me Zhonglin roars.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han cut off the golden sword for the third time!


    This time, we can clearly see that the size of the golden sword has been reduced by one lap. Obviously, the previous two attacks are not without consumption.


    At the same time, Pangu Xingzi, because of the collapse of the blood line, finally completely restored the power of action.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he would step into the altar completely.


    "You can''t get in either!"


    Su Han had already observed him here. He immediately gave a cold hum and his heart flashed. The golden sword broke away from Xu Ying''s hand.


    The virtual shadow itself, is a fierce wave, toward Pangu Xingzi there, suddenly grasp the past.


    Pangu Xingzi''s face changed!


    He clearly saw that under this attack, Zhonglin had no chance to resist, so he paid the price of two three blood ancient demons.


    Even if he is better than Zhonglin, he still can''t stop him!


    Therefore, Pan Gu Xingzi did not hesitate to clap his eyebrows and summoned a drop of blood essence.


    "The royal family holds the sky, the sky should tremble!"


    "In my name, open an eternal road!"


    "Creating the world under the divine Arts - Magic presence!"


    "Hum ~"


    the moment the words fell, the drop of blood essence immediately collapsed and turned into a bloody road, leading to nowhere.


    There is a dark shadow, step by step from the end of the bloodstream.


    The speed of the first step seems to be very slow, but as time goes on, it becomes faster and faster.


    What''s more strange is that the time has not been short, but at the moment when he came, time seemed to stop.


    "It seems slow, but it is very fast!" Su Han said in his heart.


    The figure on the road of blood is coming completely.


    Until now, people can see that it is also an illusory figure.


    This illusory figure, can not see the face clearly, the whole body is dark, but there is blood light on the body.Those demons Tianjiao naturally don''t think much about it. They don''t even know what the extraterritorial demons are. At first, only the Terrans fought against them.


    And Su Han here, in the moment of seeing the blood light, already knew the identity of the other party.


    Extraterritorial ghost shadow!


    After its arrival, it grows rapidly, and the whole body exudes a violent to the extreme breath.


    Su Han''s huge virtual shadow bombarded Pangu Xingzi. The dark shadow also raised his hand fiercely, and hit Su Han''s shadow with a blow.


    "Boom


    The two collide and a huge dull noise comes out.


    Two huge virtual shadows, one black and one gold, are a step backward at this moment.


    Pangu Xingzi''s pupils contracted again, obviously unable to believe it.


    Chuangshen, shangshenshu, Tianchong, xiashenshu, Menglin, Pangu Xingzi knows how strong it is.


    Take this demon Lin as an example. With the cultivation of Pangu Xingzi at the moment, the true combat power of this virtual shadow can even compete with the real top of the seven blood demon kingdom!


    He never thought that Su Han''s shadow was so strong!


    "No wonder Zhonglin is so hard there. It''s still separated from Jinjian. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t defeat him!"


    Pangu Xingzi said in his heart: "the means of Terran are still powerful after all! Magic Lin consumes me too much, I can''t fight with him


    Thinking of this, Pangu Xingzi finally took a look at Su Han and rushed to the altar again.


    Su Han frowned!


    At this moment, almost all of us try our best to stop Pangu Xingzi.


    Under helpless, he can only stretch out index finger, toward Pangu Xingzi gently: "set!"


    After a word fell, the figure of Pangu Xingzi immediately stopped.


    However, his fighting power is not much weaker than Su Han. Even if the mind calming skill can fix it, it is only a moment.


    This moment, there is that dark shadow block, Su Han want to kill him simply can not do.


    Therefore, in the moment of holding it, Su Han''s figure flashed and rushed into the altar.


    Then, in the gloom, Pangu Xingzi also entered the altar.


    After paying the price of the third three blood ancient demon, Zhonglin finally entered the altar.


    So far, the Terrans, the demons, the extraterritorial demons


    The three strongest men all entered the altar!


    As for other demons such as Tianjiao or Lingxiao, if it is just because of the holy blood, there is no need to rush to the altar.


    But the statue said that the altar could baptize them, and no one knew what it would do.


    So, after a slight pause, they still rushed towards the altar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    meanwhile.


    Shenjie, Jiuyou city.


    In a certain palace, there are dozens of people standing here.


    Everyone has at least three levels of blood.


    What''s more, the breath of these blood gases All of them are ancestral gods!


    They were scattered on both sides, with only one middle-aged man sitting at the top.


    In the middle of them, there are three figures lying on the ground.


    These three figures, all lose breath, only remains the corpse.


    It was Bai Teng Zu God, dark ancestral God who died for Zhonglin, and the last third ancestor god!


    Looking at these three bones, all the strong men in Jiuyou city fell into silence.


    Finally, the nine elders of Jiuyou city opened their mouth and broke the oppressive silence.


    "Finally entered the altar..."


    His words made all the ancient demons and Demons shake.


    Yeah!


    After paying the lives of the three ancestors, Zhonglin finally entered the altar.


    "After Zhonglin learned how to ban Shu, he never thought he could use it. Even if he did, he didn''t expect It will be used on these Terrans The eight elders spoke in a deep voice, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "That Pangu Xingzi, for the moment, can be regarded as a black horse, which is beyond our expectation, but..."


    The elder frowned and said slowly, "but we should have expected how strong the demon Dragon Emperor is. Although he was born again, he still has the memory of his past life. Maybe in the last life, his talent was ordinary, but in this life, he is a talent. No matter how ordinary he is, he can rely on his original memory to defeat all Tianjiao! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just memory."


    The second elder Taoist priest said: "I''m afraid that he has gained too much creation in this life. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to surpass Zhonglin only by the means in his memory, because there are many means that are derived from the holy land, and his cultivation at this moment can not be carried out at all."


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter."


    The Lord of Jiuyou city finally said: "after su Han''s breakthrough, the fighting power is too strong, and Zhonglin is no longer an opponent. Next, in the fight for holy blood, it is likely that there will be another battle. You Who will come? "


    Hearing this, all the strong are shocked and silent.


    Who''s coming?


    It''s the most euphemistic thing they''ve ever heard in their lives.


    If you are more direct, it is Who will die for Zhonglin?


    And who is willing to die for Zhonglin?


    All living beings are afraid when they know when they will die.


    The same is true of ancestral state!


    They still have a lot of time to live and too much to do. How can they really want to die for Zhonglin?


    However, for the future of Jiuyou city and the future of the whole demon family, someone must accept this seemingly absurd thing!


    There was silence in the hall.


    "That''s me."


    The four elders stood up in a calm tone.


    He stood up, did not surprise anyone, really want to say, this is what he should do.


    Because Zhonglin is his own child!


    However, after he opened his mouth, the Lord of Jiuyou frowned and said, "Zhongyi, you are an ancient demon with seven blood, and you are almost at the peak. With the comprehensive situation of Zhonglin at the moment, it is not your turn to go."


    Zhongyi is silent.


    Naturally, he understood that the performance of forbidden technique depends on the overall situation of the caster.


    It is because of the combination of Zhonglin''s identity, cultivation, qualification and other factors, so he chose the three blood ancient demon to die for him.


    If it''s not right for Zhong Yi, it''s not right to let Lin Yi die.


    As a matter of fact, all the ancestral gods understand that Zhong Yi''s rise is just a gesture.


    If he didn''t want to, who would want to die for his children?


    "Sit down first."


    The Lord of Jiuyou said again: "after Zhonglin takes the holy blood, you will have a chance to change Zhonglin''s life."


    "What if he can''t take it?" The three elders suddenly asked.


    "If you can''t get it..."


    The Lord of Jiuyou squinted, paused for a long time, and finally said, "if he really can''t win the holy blood, he will lose the qualification to be promoted to the supreme blood. In this way, he is no different from other Tianjiao."


    Hearing this, Zhongyi''s body was shocked!


    Obviously, the Lord of Jiuyou has already told him the answer.


    If you really can''t take the holy blood, then the Lin will lose its value. It''s not worth those ancient demon strongmen to die for him again!


    It may be cruel, but there is no way.


    No matter how talented Zhonglin is, it is only natural talent. If he can''t go further, how can he be compared with those ancient demons?The ancient demon and he can become a holy land, so why sacrifice the ancient demon to complete him?


    Unless, he can be promoted to the supreme lineage!


    "If Zhonglin really takes the holy blood, then my Jiuyou city will make him come back safe and sound at all costs!" The Lord of Jiuyou said again.


    "Including our lives!" A long way to go.


    "Including the life of the Lord!" The Lord of Jiuyou is extremely resolute.


    ¡­¡­


    The river of beasts is the altar of Qi and blood.


    The altar is like water and blood.


    To be correct, it should be described as "blood and water".


    After entering the altar, Su Han didn''t look at it too much, because Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin had already followed him. In time, he couldn''t afford to let him do more observation.


    Therefore, Su Han sat down with his knees crossed and began to receive the baptism of the altar.


    He can clearly feel that there is a lot of blood and water, like being attracted, madly drilling into his body.


    With these blood and water into the body, Su Han''s various accomplishments are also growing at a very fast speed.


    "Is this the last benefit that the altar of Qi and blood gives us besides the three drops of holy blood?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Normally speaking, most of the baptism is designed to increase cultivation, and this altar is no exception.


    Su Han didn''t know how long the baptism from the altar would last, so he launched the art of emperor Longyang to devour the "blood" as quickly as possible.


    The cultivation that just broke through to the Seven Star Xuanshen realm is growing.


    Look at Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin, the same is true.


    They are all open eyes, occasionally looking at each other, for fear that the baptism will suddenly end, so that they can immediately fight for the three drops of holy blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days, three days


    Not long after su Han and his followers entered the altar, many human families and those demons Tianjiao also entered the altar.


    Blood beasts can attack them in half an hour, but they can''t resist them with their fighting power.


    Therefore, they all made the most correct decision -


    they all agreed to stop and enter the altar first, and then make a decision after the fight for holy blood is over.


    This is equivalent to a win-win situation. It is only good for everyone, but not harmful.


    If there is any harm, it is not to kill each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    In a flash, ten days passed.


    A moment --


    "Wow!"


    And the water of blood that was baptized for all was suddenly stirred up.


    The next moment, in the case of no one ready, these blood, suddenly disappeared!


    "After the baptism, you can fight for the three drops of holy blood." The sound of the statue came from outside.


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed and his breath broke out directly.


    "Boom


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps starts. With eight times the speed and its combat power, Su Han is like a Changhong and goes straight to the three drops of holy blood.


    "Magic land!"


    At the same time, Pangu Xingzi drank violently, and the huge dark shadow appeared again, trying to stop Su Han.


    And Pangu Xingzi''s figure is to rush to the holy blood.


    "Blood connection!" Zhonglin roars wildly.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A large amount of blood line, from the sad they diffuse out, instantly connected to the body of Zhonglin.


    Sadly, they know very well that this is the only way at the moment.


    Although Zhonglin''s fighting power is not comparable to Su Han and Pangu Xingzi, only he is qualified to compete with the former two.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    Lingxiao drinks violently, and rushes directly to them to interfere with their blood connection.


    The wings on Tang Yi''s back unfolded again, and the terrible power of soul ravaged the altar, and its breath soared to kill them in Chidong.


    Su snow behind, heaven and earth vision unfolded, snow flying, so that the temperature inside the altar rapidly dropped.


    Ye Xiaofei holds Tianzhu blade in her hand, and the evil spirit diffuses from her body. Behind her, there is a faint face to emerge.


    Then look at the demon side, the same in the middle of drinking, each of their own body, killing the Terran.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two clans are arrogant, and their means are as good as they can be.


    All kinds of roars were heard in the altar.


    War, almost in an instant, broke out directly!


    "You want to stop me?"


    Su Leng hum, once again stretched out his index finger, pointing to Pangu Xingzi.


    In this time, Zhonglin''s body looks distorted. In the roar, he connects his blood vessels thoroughly and rushes towards the holy blood.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han cold drink, swallow a lot of pills, before the terrible storm, again.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    The endless sword Qi condenses, and Su Han''s cultivation power is rapidly losing.


    However, this is still not the end!


    When the golden sword was separated from Xuying and killed Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi respectively, Su Han used the second secret skill from the art of emperor Longyang -


    "the peerless bow!"


    "Wow


    The thick golden light diffused from Su Han.


    Those lights, in a flash, then condensed into a long bow.


    Golden bow!


    However, the golden bow is illusory, not concrete.


    If Su Han pulls his bow, he can also gather his arrows.


    But he didn''t do it!


    It''s the palm of your hand, and you take out a real golden bow.


    One of the Yin and Yang bows, Yang Shen bow!


    The light of the Yang God bow is completely integrated with the gold. At the moment of its appearance, the unreal bow seems to be attracted by the Yang God bow, and turns into countless golden lights, all of which are integrated into the Yang God bow.


    Inside the Yang God bow, there was a loud and clear voice, just like the bow spirit shouting at ease.


    Su Han can clearly feel that the strength of the Yang God bow has increased more than a trace after the golden light merges with the Yang God bow.


    "By mistake, by accident!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. In the last life, there was a unique means of fighting bow, but there was no Yang Shen bow. I didn''t expect that if both were used at the same time, their power would be enhanced so much!"


    Although it is not a permanent enhancement, Su Han has already possessed the secret skill of "peerless battle bow", and has also obtained Yang Shen bow.


    In the future, as long as he wants, the two can be integrated at any time, which is no different from permanent enhancement.


    "That holy blood is my su Han''s!"


    "Wow


    After drinking too much, pull the bow and shoot the arrow!


    The arrow, which was also golden, was condensed by Su Han''s cultivation. It was two meters long, twice as long as before.


    It is not only because of the unparalleled battle bow, but also because of the promotion of Su Han''s cultivation.


    Above the arrows, there was a buzzing sound.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. The finger that pulled the bow string suddenly loosened!


    "Whew!"


    The golden arrow rushes forward, and its target is Zhonglin!In fact, for Su Han, Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin have the same status in his heart, but if we really want to divide the order, it must be Zhonglin that Su Han killed first.


    Because Pangu Xingzi relies on extraterritorial demons, and Zhonglin Depend on yourself!


    He can be promoted to the highest level of blood, but not Pangu Xingzi, which is the biggest difference.


    "Zushen help me


    Seeing the golden arrow coming, Zhonglin is even stronger than the virtual shadow golden sword before. He completely loses the idea of resisting it and only wants to take the holy blood.


    He has a feeling -


    as long as he takes the Holy Blood and swallows it into his stomach, even if it is only a drop, it will make him change dramatically in a short time!


    "At that time, maybe we don''t need to rely on blood connection any more, and I will be able to compete with him Su Han!" Zhonglin roars in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The blood essence appeared, turned into a circle, and the fourth ancient three blood demon appeared on the screen.


    "Boom


    Time is just short of a moment, almost in the moment of the screen appeared, other demons Tianjiao did not see who the fourth three blood ancient demon is, the screen was directly through the collapse of the arrow!


    "Poof!"


    Zhonglin spurts out a big mouth of blood, but his speed does not stop. On the contrary, because of this strong impact, he is closer to the holy blood.


    "Su Mou wants to see how many strong people Jiuyou city is willing to pay for your Zhonglin!"


    Su Han steps out, rushes to the holy blood, and at the same time pulls the bow to shoot again.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow shot out, the speed is fast to the extreme, like the light of the sun, sprinkled all over the earth.


    "Ah


    In the pain of the roar, the fifth drop of blood essence, summoned the fifth three blood ancient demon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The road to the holy blood is not far away, but for Zhonglin, it is full of hardships.


    When he was only 10 meters away from the holy blood, the three blood ancient demons that replaced him had reached the full ten.


    And Pangu Xingzi, the magic Lin and the sky Chong continue to display, and when their accomplishments soar, they are constantly smashed by Su Han''s golden sword shadow.


    He, too, is in serious injury!


    Su Han, alone, blocked Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin, so that they completely lost the power to resist.


    But Su Han was not happy, but frowned deeper and deeper.


    The more times you attack, the more it affects his speed.


    Otherwise, Su Han''s speed can definitely surpass Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    However, if not attack, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi will block him.


    This is not a simple who fast who slow, but a real struggle!


    Until now, although Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi are all seriously injured, the distance between them and the holy blood is the same.


    It''s only ten meters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    A distance of 10 meters, whether to Su Han, Pangu Xingzi, or Zhonglin, the weakest of the three, can be crossed in one millionth of an instant.


    However, at this moment, it is extremely difficult for them to move.


    Three drops of holy blood are placed in front of you, and there is no barrier. You can reach it as long as you reach out.


    But Just can''t reach it!


    The third secret skill brought by the skill of emperor Longyang can not be put into practice because of Su Han''s cultivation at the moment.


    The unique bow and sword belong to the clan. They can hold the star son of Pangu and Zhonglin for the time being.


    Pangu Xingzi has been using the magic art of creation. It must be mentioned that his Tianchong and magic presence are really strong. Su Han also saw the word "Tian Mo" from the upper and lower Shenshu.


    As for Zhonglin, he was supposed to be the first to be eliminated, but he actually possessed the forbidden skill of the demon family which had been lost for many years. He would rather take the lives of ten three blood ancient demons in exchange for the fight for holy blood!


    It can be said that at this moment, almost all of them are in and out by means of means. There is no retreat at all and there is no room for advancement.


    Three drops of holy blood are put together. If Su Han only blocks Zhonglin, then Pangu Xingzi can rush past and snatch all three drops of holy blood in an instant.


    In other words, Su Han or Zhonglin first rushed over, but he would not only take one drop.


    Therefore, everyone is holding the idea that others don''t want to get when they can''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Near the holy blood, there was a constant roar.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and used the technique of calming his mind again, which made Pangu Xingzi''s figure pause for a moment.


    Then, the virtual shadow holding a golden sword, in the Pan Gu Xingzi color change, mercilessly split.


    It''s a pity that Pangu Xingzi''s breakaway speed is very fast, and the dark virtual shadow stands on the side. Even if the golden sword and virtual shadow have been superimposed, the dark virtual shadow is not the opponent, but at least, Pangu Xingzi will not die!


    If you look at Zhonglin, the noumenon has already disappeared, and then the human shape evolved before.


    His face is pale, his eyes are red, and his hair is dancing. He looks like he is about to crack, but he is crazy.


    If you want to ask which of the three paid the biggest price, there is no doubt that it is him!


    Although Su Han had died more than ten times before, he had the golden body to help him revive, and he didn''t pay any so-called price at all. After all, after leaving the Wanshou River, Jinshen was really useless.


    But what about Lin?


    If he didn''t exchange his life with forbidden skill, he would never have died ten times!


    The faces of the ten three blood ancient demons constantly appeared in his mind. They seemed to be staring at Zhonglin, stimulating him with hatred and anger.


    When the demons face the Terran, they may not have any feelings, but they can also have no feelings in the face of demons?


    No way!


    If you don''t blame yourself in the next time, you can only blame yourself.


    "Give me a drop I only want one drop


    In the roar of Zhonglin, he grabs the holy blood again.


    "Hum!"


    Su Han and Pangu Xingzi send out cold hum at the same time. Both of them fight back Zhonglin.


    At the same time, Pan Gu Xingzi said: "Su Han, we have tried our best to help each other. We can''t help anyone. How about you and me to cooperate?"


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    Pangu Xingzi also said, "I only need a drop of holy blood. You and I will join hands to kill Zhonglin first, then you can take two drops and I will take one drop, OK? "


    "No way!" Su Han gave a definite answer.


    "You


    Pangu Xingzi was also helpless. He said angrily, "if you delay further, none of us will get the holy blood. What you want is that result?"


    Su Han turned his head slightly and looked at Pangu Xingzi: "I can not have holy blood, but you, too, must not get it!"


    "Suhan, don''t make me do it!" The look of Pangu Xingzi was gloomy and terrible.


    Su Han''s bright eyes flashed: "what can I do if I force you? Chuangshi magic is really very strong, but it is also because of its strong, so Su guessed that this is your last resort! "


    "It is true that this hall has no other means and can''t compete with you in terms of combat power, but..."


    Pangu Xingzi snorted coldly, and suddenly said: "some things, you know, the whole human race knows, but only the demons don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyelids jumped!


    With the speed of his mind turning, almost in an instant, he understood the meaning of Pangu Xingzi.


    His smiling face, instantly gloomy, extremely ugly.


    After listening to Pangu Xingzi again, he said, "Yuanling is trapped in the sky outside our territory. You don''t want the demons to know about it, do you? These humble ants only know that your Terran has two masters, so they have been steadfast and dare not attack in large scale. Think about it carefully. If they know that Yuanling can''t return to the galaxy, what will be the result? ""Shut up


    "Boom


    Su Han looked very cold and directly bombarded Pangu Xingzi.


    Pangu Xingzi sneered and the evil Lin reappeared. The dark shadow appeared again to resist Su Han''s attack.


    "Do you think the demons will believe your lies? They don''t even know what extraterritorial demons are. How dare they attack our Terrans because of your one-sided words? If you cheat them, what is the result? Don''t think you can threaten me with this! " Su Han Dao.


    "Su Han, you are just deceiving yourself


    Pangu Xingzi spoke very fast and said: "if this hall guesses correctly, I''m afraid that it is the demon strong at the moment, and has already doubted the Terran. After all, the ruling state is so strong. If the Terran really has two masters, why not launch a counter attack against the demons? Just set the rules and let the two races communicate? In anyone''s opinion, this is a great opportunity


    Su Han''s face became more and more ugly.


    Pan Gu Xingzi is threatening Su Han. He is also afraid that Su Han will go crazy after he speaks out loud, so he just transmits the sound.


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, he went on to say: "according to the suspicious psychology of those powerful people, even if they don''t need to talk about Yuanling in this hall, they will launch a small-scale attack on the Terrans after a period of time at most. And once this hall really talks about it, it''s an opportunity. Do you understand it? "


    "I believe that they will not make fun of the fate of the whole demon clan!" Su Han said hoarsely.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pangu Xingzi laughed: "until now, are you still full of hope for this unnecessary thing? Then this hall will completely let you die


    The voice falls, a fist size transparent bead appears in Pangu Xingzi''s hand.


    Su Han clearly saw that many pictures flashed through the bead.


    Pan Gu Xingzi took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "the picture of Yuanling trapped is in it. If you still don''t agree with the distribution of holy blood, then this hall will be seen by all demons Tianjiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han is short of breath. For a moment, he even forgets to block Zhonglin. It''s just the Golden Shadow blocking himself.


    For Su Han, for the whole Terran, the threat of Pangu Xingzi is extremely lethal!


    As Pan Gu Xingzi said, any strong person''s character is suspicious. If they hear some news, even if they haven''t confirmed it, they will go to test.


    Su Han knew that the demons were suspicious of the Terrans, but they did not dare to test them now. If they really wanted to launch a small-scale attack, it would be in the future.


    But if Pangu Xingzi said this, the temptation from the demons would be advanced immediately!


    And once ahead of time, the Terran must resist, and the Holy Punishment from the holy land must come.


    At that time, the blood moon will even do it in person.


    He represents the whole family of demons!


    His hand is equivalent to leading the demons to attack. How can the Terran master the territory?


    If you can''t bear it, you will fight!


    It''s a real fight


    Who will make up for the vacancy of Yuanling?


    At that time, the Terran without a master will be completely exposed, and the large-scale attack from the demons will also break out at the same time!


    After a period of exploration in the divine world, Su Han had no expectations for the Terrans.


    If the demons really launch a large-scale attack, I am afraid that in a very short period of time, they will wipe out the Terrans!


    This is something that Su Han absolutely can''t accept.


    Compared with the whole Terran, just a Pangu Xingzi, a drop of holy blood, what is it?


    But


    Pangu Xingzi is too strong. Even Zhonglin, the top Tianjiao, can not suppress him at the same level. If he gets the holy blood, he will be greatly promoted.


    I''m not willing to give it to him like this!


    "Su Han, there is not much time. Have you considered it?" Exclaimed Pangu Xingzi.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "all the demons Tianjiao who have seen this picture can kill them! In this way, no one will know about Yuanling''s being trapped! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pan Gu Xingzi laughed: "Su Han, Su Han, you are a demon dragon ancient emperor. Don''t you think your words are ridiculous?"


    "Jiuyou City paid the price of ten three blood ancient demons to protect Zhonglin. Do you think you can kill him? If he is not determined to rob the holy blood, but wants to go, can you stop him? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you can really kill all the demons Tianjiao here, you can kill this hall again? I can tell you clearly that if I want to leave, you can''t stop it


    "These demons may die, but I can pass it on to the whole divine world and other demons. At that time, what you don''t want to see will still happen! "


    Su Han clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and said slowly, "I don''t believe you dare to do this. If you do this, the layout of extraterritorial demons will fall short. You can''t bear this responsibility! "


    "It is for this reason that this temple is here to discuss with you!"


    Pangu Xingzi snorted: "the Terran can live for a while, but that''s when you let the holy blood out. Believe in this hall, if you don''t agree today, then this hall will be crazy, which is the safety of your whole people! Do you think it''s worth two drops of holy blood in exchange for the life and death of the whole Terran? Ha ha ha... "


    "Two drops?"


    Su Han frowned: "you don''t just want a drop?"


    "No, this hall has changed its mind again. What we want now is two drops!"


    Pan Gu Xingzi looked at Zhonglin, squinting his eyes and said, "his aptitude is good and worth cultivating. The extra drop is for him."


    "What do you mean?" Su Han''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    He hated threats the most, but the threat at the moment is really his weakness.


    "I also want to see how strong the supreme blood can be Pangu Xingzi road.


    Su Han understood the intention of Pangu Xingzi.


    Two drops of holy blood, he intends to leave one drop by himself and give another to Zhonglin.


    But he certainly won''t give it away!


    "Su Han, I ask you for the last time, are you willing or not?" Pangu Xingzi looks calm.


    But the more so, the more it proves that his patience is about to run out.


    Su Han thought about it for a long time, but finally he still gnawed his teeth and said: "good!"


    A word, seems to have exhausted all his strength, there is sweat behind the white clothes.


    "You know what you are!"


    Pangu Xingzi snorted coldly and said to Zhonglin, "Zhonglin, this hall can send you a drop of holy blood. Do you want it?""Get out of here!" Zhonglin roars with rage.


    He didn''t promise me a drop of blood, but he didn''t promise me a drop of blood


    Zhonglin still does not pay attention to Pangu Xingzi, he obviously does not believe.


    "Su Han, it''s time for you to make a statement." Pangu Xingzi road.


    Su Han''s heart is not willing, but also can only in the anger, take back the virtual shadow and the golden sword.


    And until now, there is no longer any obstruction, in Lin just Leng there.


    He knew that he didn''t smash the golden sword of virtual shadow, but Su Han put it away by himself.


    Why did he do it?


    "What are you going to do?" Zhonglin is gloomy.


    In his heart, Pan Gu Xingzi and Su Han are both human beings, and there must be a plot in their deliberation.


    Even at the moment, Su Han''s face is extremely ugly, but Zhonglin thinks that Su Han is pretending to be.


    After all, Su Han had disguised himself once before and almost killed him.


    "I give you a drop of holy blood, but you must swear by forbidding martial arts that you can''t do anything to me or my relatives in this life!"


    Pangu Xingzi said: "and when it is appropriate, you should help me three times!"


    "Well?" Zhonglin frowns.


    Pangu Xingzi didn''t ask him for his life''s blood, nor did he let him be a puppet slave, which was far beyond Zhonglin''s expectation.


    It seems to be a very attractive condition just not to attack the relatives of Pangu Xingzi.


    It''s a big deal. When the future demons set foot in the Milky way, he Zhonglin doesn''t attack Pangu Xingzi. Other strong people will solve Pangu Xingzi and his family.


    "Of course, I won''t go too far. The three times you help me, you won''t target the demons." Pangu Xingzi said again.


    Hearing this, Zhonglin''s eyes flashed, almost without any hesitation. He immediately nodded his head and said, "good, this hall will promise you!"


    "That''s it!"


    Pan Gu Xingzi smiles and then looks at Su Han: "you can get the holy blood first, but don''t forget, you can only take one drop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    Such a threatening tone really made Su Han''s heart full of opportunities.


    He never thought that the fight for three drops of holy blood would be such a result.


    Originally, he could get at least two or even three of them.


    After all, both Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin are no longer his opponents. As long as he seizes the opportunity, Su Han can break away from their siege and win the holy blood.


    But the safety of the Terran has always been put in the first place by Su Han, even in the Milky way, there are countless hostile people with him.


    From a personal point of view, Su Han is not so righteous and selfless.


    He gave up the Holy Blood and agreed to Pangu Xingzi because of his relatives, his children and his Phoenix sect!


    Even if he created the dominating realm, it was just because he wanted to continue to practice, not to open up a new realm for the sake of the Terran.


    "If Zhonglin can be promoted to the highest level of blood after obtaining holy blood, he will become a demon ancestor like existence in the future. Pangu Xingzi is paving the way for the future."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his fist was still tightly held: "Yuanling, all this is because of you, I su Han is not reconciled to it!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s voice came from behind: "don''t take chances, it will make you regret!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head, eyes slightly red, staring at Pangu Xingzi.


    Under this kind of vision, Pangu Xingzi felt hairy all over his body and even began to quicken his heart beating.


    But on the surface he remained calm and looked fearless.


    "Remember, I, Su Han, have never been threatened for the second time. If there is a second time, even if the whole human family is buried, I will have no regrets."


    Pangu Xingzi looked gloomy. He wanted to say a few more words, but finally he swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Lin has been looking at two people, eyes full of doubt, do not know what happened.


    And Su Han here, after the words fall, he took steps to come to the three drops of holy blood.


    Zhonglin stares at Su Han for fear that Pangu Xingzi is deceiving him.


    Until Su Han really only took a drop of holy blood, he was relieved and completely relieved.


    "It''s your turn."


    "But before that, you need to swear by forbidding martial arts. Otherwise, I won''t believe any of your promises."


    "Good."


    In Lin clap chest, have essence blood to vomit out.


    He broke down the blood essence and turned it into a circle again.


    The difference is that there is no ancient demon in this circle. Instead, it seems to connect a deserted world with no end.


    "Lin in Jiuyou City swore that he would not touch a hair of Pangu Xingzi in this life, and would not hurt any of his relatives. If necessary, he could help him three times without fighting the demons and demons!"


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice fell, a drop of blood appeared in the circle.


    The beads of blood floated towards Pangu Xingzi and finally fell into the hands of the latter.


    Until now, Zhonglin just said: "with this drop of blood, the oath of banning martial arts will take effect. If I break my promise, I will be punished."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Pangu Xingzi put away the blood bead and laughed: "the Holy Blood on the left is yours!"


    Lin does not hesitate, the heart rises thick excitement, directly rushed over, the drop of holy blood in the hand.


    He never thought that after paying the lives of ten ancient demons with three blood, he would get a drop of holy blood in this way.


    As for the evil spirits such as pity and Tianjiao, though I feel sorry and unwilling, I also understand that the holy blood is totally out of touch with myself.


    is the most powerful creature in the altar of Qi and blood. They do not get it. They can only comfort themselves by obtaining some essence of Qi and blood.


    But in fact, for these half step demon emperor realm demon Tianjiao, this time into the beast River, is really equivalent to a white trip.


    Qi and blood essence are only resources, and they never lack resources.


    I tried my best and used many means, but I didn''t get anything in the end. I feel angry when I think about it. I have an impulse to spurt blood.


    The last drop of holy blood was held by Pangu Xingzi in the eyes of many demons.


    And when he put away the holy blood, the statue, again came the sound.


    "If you hold the blood of the Holy One, you will surely do great things."


    "Well, the boiling of the beast river is coming to an end. It''s time for you to leave."


    The voice fell and the palm of the statue waved, and a light column appeared on all people''s bodies.


    It''s not just them, but all the people and demons in the river of beasts.


    The next moment --


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."The light column flickered and a large number of human figures disappeared.


    The boiling of the river of beasts is over!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the river of beasts, all forces are waiting.


    The strong men of the thirteen cities, even the elders of every city, stood here.


    There are also Terrans, but they are all weak. These demons are eager to wait for your Highness''s return, and they can''t even raise the interest of killing these Terrans.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At one moment, a large number of beams of light appeared in the void.


    In each light column, there is a figure.


    Or the Terran, or the demon.


    "It''s your highness, your highness is back!"


    "Ha ha ha, his highness Chidong has returned safely!"


    "No matter what the result is, I''ll go in and break in at least once, and I''ll be back alive!"


    "You see, that''s his highness Zhonglin!"


    "Su Han? Terran? They came back alive? Have your highness not dealt with these people? "


    "It''s just a humble race. They''re really lucky. I''m afraid the Royal Highness has no interest in them. It''s just a group of ants. It''s not worth your royal highness to do it!"


    "Is Pangu Xingzi back? He really has some skills to be ranked second in the Terran hunting list. "


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s all about running away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When all the figures appeared here, the demons outside immediately sent out a lot of comments.


    And the Terran side, are also showing a look of joy.


    Most of them are from Fenghuang sect.


    "Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    A large number of figures bowed down, very neat.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then took Nangong jade and them to the place where they stood.


    Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi were also sent out of the river of beasts. They were staring at Su Han at the moment, their eyes were dim, and they did not know what they were thinking.


    All forces have laughter, but Qianyu city and jinyaocheng side, a dead silence!


    Because before this, the memorial tablets of the original life of xunitian and Shiwu had already been broken.


    But the strong of Qianyu city and jinyaocheng don''t believe it. They have to come and see it with their own eyes.


    And now


    Looking for the sky crack and the world black, really did not return!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    Fu Ling, the six elders of Qianyu city and Tan Yupin, the five elders of jinyaocheng, come in person!


    In addition to these two seven blood ancient demons, there are enough ten one blood ancient demons, six three blood ancient demons, four five blood ancient demons, and two six blood ancient demons!


    They all exuded an undisguised and violent atmosphere, which was gloomy and murderous, as if they were going to turn into substance, surging into the sky.


    The demons of Qianyu city and Jinyao city here have become silent. They just breathe in a low voice, and their faces are serious and orderly.


    They can go to war at any time!


    This kind of atmosphere, let other city''s many demons, gradually put off the smile.


    In the field, it began to get depressed.


    Many of the demons who planned to come to see the excitement were puzzled. They did not know what had happened and why Qianyu city and jinyaocheng city were so angry.


    But when their eyes, in the return of the two cities among the demons Tianjiao, they immediately realized.


    Looking for the sky crack and the world Wu, these two top ten in the demon hunting list, ranking sixth and seventh respectively, have not returned!


    The two of them belong to Qianyu city and Shiwu belong to jinyaocheng!


    "Looking for your highness Tianshi and Shiwu Did not come back? "


    "This It''s impossible


    "Yes, they are so strong that even these humble people can come back alive. How could they die in the river of beasts?"


    "Is it a great crisis?"


    "It''s a pity that they had been able to achieve the holy land, and in the holy land, all of them could be brilliant for a lifetime, but they were so young..."


    "How did you die? Died in the hands of those blood beasts? "


    "It should be. With the fighting power of their two royal Highnesses, the Terrans can''t compete with them. Even the first and second Suhan and Pangu Xingzi can''t do it. After all, searching for the heaven crack and the Shiwu are half step demon kingdom. How can we defeat them with Su Han''s accomplishments?"


    "Yes, no one can kill them except the crisis of the beast river itself."


    "It''s the other princes, who may take them..."


    "Cough, disaster comes from the mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comments and noise came again from all directions.


    The more such words, the more gloomy Fu Ling and Tan Yupin look.


    Looking for the heaven crack and the world Wu are the first of the two cities. Qianyu city and Jin Yaocheng have paid a lot of effort and cost to cultivate them.


    Say a bad word, for any other Tianjiao, Fu Ling and Tan Yupin will not be so angry.


    But it was the two of them!


    Looking for the death of tianzhang and Shiwu is not only the fall of Tianjiao, but also the beginning of the decline of Qianyu city and jinyaocheng city!


    The reason why the thirteen cities are so strong is that they are handed down from generation to generation, and every time there is the appearance of Tianjiao, a qualified demon.


    Today, the search for heaven crack and the death of Shiwu are equivalent to breaking an arm of the two cities. If there is no Tianjiao comparable to them in the future, the future strong men of those two cities will also be behind other cities.


    Step by step backward, step by step!


    At the worst, these two cities are likely to be the bottom of the thirteen cities because of the fall of xunitian and Shiwu!


    How can they accept the result?


    From a personal point of view, looking for the death of tianzhang and Shiwu also makes Qianyu city and jinyaocheng lose face!


    As those demons said, even so humble human mole ants can come out alive, but they two died in it?


    Is it not to say that they are inferior to the people?


    "Zhonglin!" Fu Ling suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhonglin is walking towards Jiuyou city. After hearing Fu Ling''s words, his steps can''t help but pause.


    "Zhonglin, I''ve met your ancestor." He saluted.


    Fu Ling stares at Zhonglin, grits his teeth and says, "tell me, how did you die?"


    The memorial tablet of this life is broken. Qianyu city can confirm that the search for heaven crack is dead.


    What Fu Ling wanted to know most at the moment was to find the cause of death of tianzhang.


    In fact, compared with jinyaocheng, Qianyu city is the most angry one.


    Because, in addition to looking for the sky crack, the 68th ranked Yuchun has not returned!


    What''s more, the memorial tablets of Yuchun''s life are also broken.


    This is equivalent to a trip to the river of beasts, Qianyu city directly lost two super Tianjiao, which is really a huge blow to Qianyu city.


    But compared with Yuchun, it is obvious that the most important thing is to search for the sky crack, so Fu Ling asked only to search for the sky crack.


    "And Shiwu!"


    Tan Yupin glanced at Su Han and others and said slowly: "external forces can''t kill Shiwu. Only the internal crisis of Wanshou River and You"Well?"


    Hearing this, the strong men of the other eleven cities all frowned and looked at Tan Yupin.


    However, they can also understand Tan Yupin''s mood at the moment, so they didn''t attack immediately, just full of displeasure.


    Zhonglin also stood up straight and asked, "the ancestor god, do you think we killed both of them?"


    "I didn''t say that. I was asking you!" Tan Yupin low drink way.


    He really has the right to talk to Zhonglin like this. Even if Zhonglin is the first day''s pride in the divine world, he is ultimately a seven blood ancient demon, which is close to the top of the divine world.


    Zhonglin was silent for a moment and said, "looking for the heaven crack and the world Wu are all killed by Su Han!"


    "Boom


    This word a, Fu Ling and Tan Yupin are staring big eyes, a violent breath rippling from them.


    "What do you say?"


    Fu Ling was the most angry. He rushed forward and grabbed Zhonglin''s collar. He said darkly, "can you tell me again? How did you die in search of the heavenly fissure and the Shiwu? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. It was su Han who killed them. Chidong, anzhen and Beili all saw it."


    Zhonglin said: "moreover, in my guess, Yu Chun and Zhuang fan were killed by him. Because after Yuchun and Yuchun died, Su Han''s heart of blood beast increased greatly. At first, we all thought that it was su Han who bought the hearts of these blood beasts with Yuchun and Zhuang fan, but later I''ve never seen them again. "


    "Boom


    Fu Ling''s body, once again burst out that violent breath, even stronger than before.


    He never thought that the two Tianjiao lost in Qianyu city were all killed by Su Han!


    And before that, he also kept saying that Terrans were not qualified to be compared with them.


    It''s the face of red fruits!!!


    "Sad!"


    Fu Lingmeng''s fierce look to contain sad: "what Lin says, but really?"


    "Well."


    Han Bei takes out a crystal stone, and a screen emerges from it, which is the scene of Su Han''s killing and searching for the sky crack and Shiwu.


    He had long anticipated the character of Fu Ling and Tan Yupin. He was afraid that they might misunderstand him as he and Zhonglin, so he was prepared to record that scene.


    And after watching what happened on the screen, Fu Ling and Tan Yupin completely exploded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    "Boom..."


    Two breath, like a huge mountain general, want to turn into substance, straight to Su Han''s head pressure.


    "Terran, what a cruel means Fu Ling gnawed his teeth.


    Tan Yupin is also red eyes, would like to tear Su Han piece by piece into pieces.


    However, in the face of the terror and pressure of the seven blood ancient demon, Su Han was still.


    Landslide in front of, and the face does not change!


    He stood there, quietly watching the performance of Fu Ling and Tan Yupin, his eyes were flat as water.


    Sure enough -


    when these two forces of pressure were approaching Su Han, the void seemed to have a diaphragm, which made them suddenly stop!


    "Asshole Fu Ling roared and his veins were exposed.


    Of course, there is no real barrier to protect Su Han, but his Fu Ling and Tan Yupin dare not move Su Han!


    Under the impulse of the demon emperor''s situation, maybe he will fight against Su Han, but that also needs to pay the price of an ancient demon puppet.


    Both of them are one of the nine elders of Qianyu city and jinyaocheng city. They are cultivated as seven blood ancient demons. Looking at the whole divine world, they can be called the super top powerful ones.


    Is it a joke to break the rules of the two clans and fight against the Terrans?


    Therefore, even if he knows that the pressure has reached Su Han''s head, even if he sees that Su Han doesn''t resist, even if he can kill this guy who is full of great threat to the demon family in a short time


    But they still stop!


    "I dare not, do you?"


    Su Han gazed at the two strong men and said with a light smile: "dare not, then don''t block Su Mou''s road!"


    Voice down, he and Ling Xiao and others, in Fu Ling and Tan Yupin that murderous eyes, toward the distance.


    There were so many demons around, but none of them dared to attack them.


    Demon emperor above dare not move, demon emperor below but also fight.


    Looking for the battle power of tianzhang and Shiwu, these demons are very clear, that is comparable to the existence of the demon emperor!


    If Su Han can kill them, he must be able to surpass them.


    And in this case, under the realm of the demon emperor, who dares to attack him?


    I''m afraid that he is the strongest one under the demon emperor. He is afraid of Su Han from the bottom of his heart!


    "Elder, just let them go? Are your Highnesses so dead? " There are demons who are not convinced.


    Fu Ling and Tan Yupin''s anger is no place to vent, immediately said: "otherwise, you go to try?"


    The demon was stunned and immediately felt a chill behind him.


    He really hated the Terran, but his cultivation was just the realm of the demon king. He just opened his mouth without thinking about it. He just called out on impulse.


    At the moment, see a lot of eyes fell on his body, his heart suddenly accelerated, embarrassed.


    "Waste!" Fu Ling threw his big hand.


    In the other side of Zhonglin, he is looking at Su Han from a distance.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly said: "Su Han, I have taken the holy blood, you and I will have a war in the end!"


    Su Han''s feet stopped and immediately continued to walk.


    "Maybe You, and the enemies of the whole demons, are neither me nor Terrans. "


    "Well?" Zhonglin frowns.


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes twinkled, and the black pupil reappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, all the figures of the Terrans completely disappeared in the sight of these demons.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhonglin finally said, "father, there is something unknown about the child."


    Nine you city four elders, seven blood ancient demon - Zhongyi!


    As Zhonglin''s biological father, he was naturally extremely worried about Zhonglin''s trip to the river of beasts. Zhongyi had already arrived here a few days ago.


    He looked at Zhonglin, as if he knew what Zhonglin wanted to ask, and immediately said, "ten holy places."


    "Ten Holy Land


    Zhonglin''s eyes are wide, and he feels that his heart has been hit hard.


    "Just because of my mistake, my demons paid the price of ten holy places?"


    "Well."


    Zhongyi nodded and comforted, "no wonder you are all the Terrans who are too good at camouflage, especially Su Han. He participated in all the auctions held in the thirteen cities, and with huge financial resources, all the demons got nothing. In fact, we should have guessed some at that time, but he always took the blood dragon clan''s identity as a preconception, which led us to think nothing of that aspect at all, That''s why it ended up like this. "


    Zhonglin is silent.


    Yeah!


    Who would have thought that there would be so many blood stones in a human race?


    Billions, hundreds of trillions of flowers, but the eyes do not blink.


    In addition to the blood dragon clan, who can have such a huge financial resources?


    Even the thirteen cities are out of reach!


    "Ten holy places?" Zhonglin asked again."I don''t know."


    Zhongyi shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    "But you don''t have to think about it. The holy land can give you life, which proves that the blood moon is very optimistic about you. Perhaps for us, the holy land is as high as heaven, but in the holy world, the number of holy places is as much as that of the divine realm, and the ten holy places are just like stones flowing into the sea, which is irrelevant. "


    Although his words are reasonable, Zhonglin doesn''t believe it.


    He felt that although he was only a God''s realm, and even the demon emperor''s realm had not reached, he could be ranked first in the list of demon hunting and killing. He was a super arrogant man who could not be produced for a million years. He had begun to be different in identity and status.


    In this case, the Terran will never give up as long as the life of ten ordinary holy places.


    I am afraid that the Holy Land in which the ten suffer the punishment of the human race because of their own mistakes is not so ordinary.


    In addition to the ten holy places, there are ten three blood ancient demons who died in Jiuyou city!


    Compared with those holy places, these ten ancient demons with three blood gave Zhonglin a greater shock.


    Because they all watched Zhonglin grow up.


    No blood relationship, but like the closest group of people, because of their own death.


    Language can''t describe this feeling.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Zhongyi patted Zhonglin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have taken the holy blood, and you will certainly gain great fortune from it. Although the supreme blood is too vague, even if you can''t become the supreme blood, your blood power will also achieve the top with the help of the holy blood


    "In the next time, you just need to practice in seclusion. If you have suppressed the cultivation for such a long time, it''s time to improve."


    "No


    Zhonglin shakes his head and refuses: "I have a kind of intuition, after refining the holy blood, I will be promoted to the supreme blood!"


    "Well?"


    Zhongyi''s eyes flashed: "is that true?"


    "Well."


    Zhonglin nodded: "but I will not improve my accomplishments for the time being, because the land of creation of the Terrans is about to open up. They are in the midst of my divine world, which makes us helpless. If we don''t return this kind of oppression and anger, how can I deserve the name of" pride of the first day "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    The divine world, some open space.


    Su Han''s steps suddenly stopped and looked back at Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi who had been following him all the time.


    "Is that all right, gentlemen?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "the way is different, we should not be all the way to talent."


    Hearing this, Taizong Xingzi''s face is expressionless, and WuFan Xingzi''s face is a little embarrassed.


    They have been following Su Han and others, so that the demons mistakenly think that at this time, the Terran has been united, so they will leave the demons safely.


    Of course, with their fighting power, apart from the arrogant people on the list of demon hunting, few ordinary demons can win them.


    But it didn''t stop them from shivering.


    "To destroy the descendants, can you tell us what happened on the altar of Qi and blood?" Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun, suddenly asked.


    Su Han frowned.


    Ling said with a smile: "you want to ask, who finally got the fortune? I really convinced you. You have such a thick skin that even now, you still think about the things of nature? The key is how can you ask the Lord? Don''t you deny the status of the tenth descendant of the patriarch? Now it is so sweet to shout? You''re good, you''re really good I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you since I was born! "


    "I''m also for the good of the Terrans."


    Ye LIUCHEN said: "maybe brother Su has misunderstood me in his heart, but I won''t complain about brother su. It''s just the nature of the altar of Qi and blood. If it''s really possessed by demons, the Terran will be in big trouble."


    "Do you mean that after the demons take the fortune, we are guilty?" Su Han asked.


    "Ye didn''t say that. Brother Su always misunderstands Ye." Ye LIUCHEN sighed.


    "Misunderstand your mother!"


    Ling smile behind, that huge swallowing magic shadow suddenly emerged, let ye LIUCHEN eye pupil shrink suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" Ye LIUCHEN exclaimed.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of my sight. Don''t dirty my eyes!" Lingxiao Yin voice.


    "Otherwise..."


    Ye Xiaofei took a look at Su Han, which seemed to be asking and saying to herself: "just take this opportunity to leave them all here?"


    Hearing this, the faces of Taizong Xingzi and others all changed.


    They are very clear that Su Han can even kill the sky crack and Shiwu. They are absolutely not opponents.


    What''s more, even if Su Han doesn''t do it, there are some abnormal people like Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xiao Qinxian, and Tang Yi. If you take out one of them, you can make them drink a pot.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han thought for a moment, and finally suppressed his heart to kill them: "the beast River, everyone is extremely tired, let them go first."


    "Well?"


    Lingxiao was unwilling, but it was su Han''s meaning after all. He could only say: "the Lord has let you go. What are you still standing here for? Do you have to lie down


    Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi looked at each other, looked gloomy and turned away.


    Ye LIUCHEN, of course, would not stay much. For now, they are on the same front with Wu fan Xingzi and others.


    Seeing that they left completely, Ling Xiao asked, "Lord, why let them go? These guys are all together, and they can leave them. This kind of opportunity is rare! "


    Ye Xiaofei also said: "it''s true. If you solve them here and return to the upper star region, you don''t have to worry about what happened to these guys."


    With a smile, Su Han explained, "first of all, this is the shrine, not the altar of Qi and blood. All their means have not been banned. They must have the confidence to compete with us. Otherwise, they will not follow us here all the time. To kill them, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, even impossible. "


    Ling Xiao and others frown, thinking about how to know without trying?


    In fact, if Su Han wanted to kill Taizong Xingzi with his imperial sword spirit, no one could stop them. Even if they had strong means, it would not help.


    However, it is impossible for Su han to waste such means on them.


    "In addition, the ladder is about to open. We are so reckless in the middle of the river of beasts, and we have robbed the nature of the demons. They will certainly not be so tolerant. I''m afraid they will fight for each other and go up the ladder to make trouble. At that time, I can''t just let Fenghuang sect stop me? "


    Hearing this, Ling smile, their doubts are gradually untied, the face is showing a smile.


    "It''s still the Lord''s long-term consideration."


    "Haha, it''s true. If you kill all these guys, only the people of Fenghuang sect will have the qualification to enter the ladder in the name of Tianjiao. When we meet any demon, we will need the people of Fenghuang sect to fight against it. It will be too tiring.""It''s wonderful to keep them and share some for us. Ha ha ha!"


    "For their own sake, they will fight against those demons. They don''t need to be ordered by us."


    "Lord, this is a high move


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han looked at the people with a smile and said, "climbing the ladder is different from the river of beasts. Although they are all places of nature, the river of beasts is in the world of demons and demons, and climbing the ladder belongs to my family. As descendants of these stars and gods, they must have a lot of knowledge about climbing the ladder, and they have much more expectation of climbing the ladder than the river of beasts. "


    "That is to say..."


    Lingxiao''s eyes were squinting: "as long as there are demons entering the ladder, it is equivalent to robbing their nature. We can wait, but they can''t wait?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it must be them who are in a hurry. It is also a good choice to let them do the shield."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ling laughs and laughs and puts on a pair of charming appearance: "Lord, you are good or bad!"


    Su Han''s face was expressionless: "go away!"


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    And at this time -


    "hum ~"


    suddenly, there was a buzz in the void, and the majestic pressure swept over all directions, and most of the divine world was wrapped.


    Su Han and others raised their heads at the same time. Many demons in the demon Kingdom also looked at the void with gloomy faces.


    They can feel that this is not from the holy land, but from the ancient human God!


    However, it is enough to prove that this is at least a peak ancient god.


    "Five years later, the ladder was opened, and all the people Tianjiao returned to the upper star region to prepare for climbing the ladder!"


    The huge voice resounded in the ears of many Terrans and demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    "What?"


    "Five years later, the Terran ladder will be opened?"


    "Climbing the ladder The most natural place of the Terrans


    "Despicable Terrans, damned Terrans! You are also equipped with this kind of land of nature. You are blind in your innocence


    "This time, when the river of beasts was opened, the Terrans not only acted recklessly, but also killed a lot of Tianjiao of our demon family, and even found the existence of tianxie and his highness Shiwu. This is the shame of our demons and the great loss of our demons!"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, looking for his highness Tianshi and Shiwu will become the top Holy Land in the future."


    "You come and I go, blood debt blood payment!"


    "Yes, I will climb the ladder and let all the people regret it!"


    "In the Terran territory, the killing of the Terran Tianjiao, a river of blood, head rolling, isn''t it cool?"


    "Five years to go I''m looking forward to it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When hearing that the ladder was about to open, all the demons'' eyes were lit up.


    They had been very frustrated because of the matter of the beast river. They didn''t expect that the opportunity to vent their anger would come so quickly.


    But Su Han and others here are slightly frowning.


    "Ascend the ladder, open so soon?"


    Xiao Qinxian sighed: "how long have we been in the demon world? It''s still a hundred years before the two races communicate with each other! I wanted to continue to wreak havoc in the demon world, but I didn''t expect to go back so soon. "


    "Yes, with our strength at the moment, it is enough to walk horizontally in the demon kingdom if we can''t do it in the demon kingdom."


    Ling Xiao also said: "plus the essence of Qi and blood in our hands, as long as we swallow up all of them, we will have a great improvement." at that time, who would dare to provoke us?


    "It''s not too late."


    Su Han suddenly said with a smile: "in five years, it''s not long to say that it''s long or short. In fact, we don''t have to have too much preparation for climbing the ladder. Anyway, we have a general understanding of it. According to the current situation, as Ling Xiao and Xiao Qinxian said, it is better to enter the master xumizhi first and make a breakthrough as far as possible. "


    "After the breakthrough?" Ling Xiao asked urgently.


    "What do you say?" Su Han smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The son needs to be healed.


    other people in Su Han began to swallow the essence of Qi and blood, while Su Han here first refined the ancient demons in the auction.


    He had not done enough before, but he can do it now.


    It took Su Han 13 years to refine all the bones, which shows the strength of ancient demons and demons.


    Even if only remains the skeleton, does not have any idea support, but also has taken so long Su Han time.


    Of course, this is the time within the commandment of the Holy Son. If it is put outside, it will be less than one day.


    After all refining, Su Han still did not phagocytize.


    he looked at the other people, and in his heart, he said, "Ling Xiao, who has done their work, has reached the limit of half the sky, but the rest of them can continue to improve. These blood and blood essence can accumulate their work as soon as possible, and I... It''s about studying the holy blood. "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s palm turned, and the holy blood immediately floated out.


    It was just a drop of blood, but when Su Han looked at it carefully, it was as if there was a world in it.


    In that world, all is killing!


    Even at the first sight, Su Han was short of breath, his eyes were red, and his hair would burst.


    He immediately moved his eyes, thinking that if he continued to look, even his consciousness would be blurred, and he would become a puppet under the holy blood.


    "Who is that statue?"


    Su Han murmured: "it said that the holy blood is its own, that is to say, the owner of the holy blood is the real prototype of the statue."


    "But its head, why not? Who cut it off? "


    It is true that Su Han had reached the state of domination, but his cultivation at the moment is really too low. Due to the limitation of levels, he can''t see what level the master of holy blood is.


    "At least, it''s not the realm of God."


    Su Han shook his head: "moreover, there should be a killing law in the holy blood. That kind of killing breath is too strong. I''m afraid its own killing law has reached the extreme."


    The law of heaven and earth, in addition to self cohesion, there are also the human beings of the day after tomorrow.


    For example, the law of sleep, the law of violence, the law of hunger, and so on.


    Compared with the natural laws of heaven and earth, these artificial laws are undoubtedly stronger!


    Under the Milky Way star sky, the heavenly way patrols, does not allow to have the thing beyond its ability scope existence.


    Human law is one of these things.All that can create man-made rules is the existence of terror.


    They are not hiding from the eyes of heaven, but Break through the obstruction of heaven!


    The most common way to block the way of heaven is to suppress it by the laws of heaven and earth. These laws do not suppress the artificial laws of the other side. They still let such laws appear, which is enough to see which is stronger and which is weaker.


    In his last life, Su Han met three guys who created their own rules.


    Among them, the strongest is Diyi!


    The "Heavenly Sword law" he created was once bound by the law of heaven, which destroyed the five elements law, the lightning law, the light law and the dark law at the same time. It was embodied in the "law boundary" and condensed his heavenly sword!


    Tianjian is the spirit of the first law.


    Only when the spirit of the law falls into the realm of the law, can this kind of law really exist.


    Whether it is the law of heaven and earth, or the law of man, there is the spirit of law, which exists in the boundary of law.


    Every time Su Han thinks of the power of emperor Yi, he will unconsciously raise his admiration.


    Rao did not create his own law in his last life.


    It''s too hard. It''s harder than heaven.


    It was precisely because he could not create his own law that Su Han opened up another road and chose to integrate the major repairs as the level.


    And then again -


    of all the human laws, the law of killing is one of the best!


    From ancient times to the present, there is no one who has created the law of killing on the records of at least 500 million years old.


    The law of killing never seems to exist.


    However, in the legend, in ancient times, the great demon God "Xing Tian", which was as famous as Hou Yi and Kuafu, had the law of killing!


    It is for this reason that future generations will know the existence of the law of killing.


    "Isn''t the master of that statue the God of torture?"


    Su Han''s brain, suddenly jumped out of such a ridiculous idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    "No, but, yes!"


    This short sentence, but in Su Han''s mind, word by word out.


    He shook his head violently, trying to throw out the incredible idea in his heart.


    But the more so, the more deeply rooted the idea becomes.


    It''s not that Su Han has to believe it, but before that, he has learned from the past - yin and Yang bow!


    Yin Yang bow is divided into Yin moon bow and Yang God bow, and the Yang God bow is said to be the long bow that Hou Yi used to shoot down nine golden crowns.


    Su Han never felt that there was nothing in this world.


    The so-called rumors may be made up by some people, but most of them are actually seen by people.


    The bow of Hou Yi''s God exists, and so does the golden and black. Su Han even has it. Only one crack is needed to hatch the golden and black eggs!


    This kind of sign shows that everything in ancient times is not false, and it is not impossible for the God of torture to leave his mind and control the statue.


    However, what shocked Su Han was the man of the great demon God.


    He is different from Hou Yi. If there are good people and bad people in this world, he must be a good man.


    But the God of torture


    He can''t be said to be bad, but he is definitely not a good man!


    Ancient books record that the spleen of Xing Tian is moody.


    He once killed a general in the sea of nine immortals, and the latter fled, implicating 90 million civilians in death, causing endless injustice and wailing bitterly.


    In the war between the two emperors, he saved more than 100 million civilians from fire and water, and made them live in peace for the rest of their lives.


    In Xing Tian''s mind, there seems to be no distinction between good and evil.


    He saves when he is happy and kills when he is not happy!


    Its ferocity is only under Chiyou.


    If the two are compared in terms of combat power, Su Han doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker. However, in terms of human nature, Chiyou''s ruthlessness and cruelty are absolutely superior to each other.


    If the descendants are really good people, then Chiyou is the real bad people!


    In Chiyou''s heart, only evil thoughts.


    Even if he was one of the strongest generals under the Emperor Yan, he was not happy because of his fierce and cruel character.


    Back to the point -


    the reason why Su Han suspected that the statue was carved with the prototype of Xingtian was that after Yan Emperor was defeated by Yellow Emperor in the battle between the two emperors, the head of Xingtian was also cut off by the Yellow Emperor!


    Chiyou was also beheaded, but in addition to his head, his limbs were also dismembered.


    And the statue, the limbs still exist, only the head is missing.


    Besides, the idea of killing in the holy blood is beyond imagination.


    It is not a mirage, but a killing breath caused by endless resentment after endless killing!


    From ancient times to later generations, there are many killers known as the "great demon king". However, they can melt the killing breath into the blood, so that any drop of blood essence can turn into the existence of a killing world. I''m afraid there is no one else except the God of torture and Chiyou!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Su Han''s breath gradually began to rush.


    "No wonder Zhonglin has always believed that as long as you get the creation on the altar of Qi and blood, there is a great possibility to achieve the supreme blood. If these three drops of holy blood are really the blood of the evil god, the supreme blood It''s not impossible! "


    Xing Tian existed in ancient times, and did not know its realm at all.


    But at least we can know that he is not the master, and far beyond the master!


    A drop of blood of such a strong man can indeed be transformed into a world, and any hair of him may grow into a tree of the world in the future generations.


    "If Zhonglin can really rely on this drop of blood to become the supreme blood, then what can Pangu Xingzi gain from it? Extraterritorial demons like killing most. Can Pangu Xingzi get more than Zhonglin


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han''s eyes fell on the holy blood again.


    "And what can I get from it?"


    The Holy Blood floats with a little red light on it.


    The light will wrap the holy blood, at a glance, there is no defect, just like a transparent crystal bead, like a mature holy fruit, crystal clear.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "the meaning of holy blood Do you want me to devour and refine it? "


    Originally, Su Han did not intend to put this drop of holy blood.


    In the beginning, all Terrans and demons can enter the river of beasts, no matter what the state.


    But at the third level, the demon emperor''s territory is not allowed to move, which is the independent regulation of the river of beasts.


    Under this kind of regulation, only under the realm of demon emperor, can you enter the altar of Qi and blood.


    In this case, the ultimate creation on the altar of Qi and blood must be useful to these demon king realms, even if it is very likely that it is the holy blood left by the great evil god!After understanding these, Su Han did not hesitate.


    "Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi dare to swallow it, but I, Su Han, dare not?"


    He raised his hand, grabbed the Holy Blood and threw it into his mouth.


    There is no imagination of unbearable, there is no imagination of extreme pain.


    After the Holy Blood entered Su Han''s body, he could see clearly that the red light around him disappeared and the blood gradually exposed.


    Then, one of the silk separation, into the various parts of Su Han''s body.


    Su Han not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt comfortable all over.


    But!


    When he reacts and wants to find the separated blood, he can''t find it.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "the cultivation has not increased, and the body has not changed any more. Where has this blood thread gone?"


    No one answered him.


    The blood is still separating. There''s more and more blood.


    It was just a drop of blood, but countless blood threads were separated.


    Every thread of blood melts into Su Han''s body. Although he can''t find it, with more and more blood, the feeling of comfort is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Until a certain moment, with Su Han''s mood, can''t help but close his eyes and enjoy this kind of comfort.


    At this moment, a whole drop of holy blood, all into blood, the last blood, also into Su Han''s body.


    "Boom


    In a flash, an explosive sense of pain, fierce from all parts of Su Han.


    That kind of from extremely comfortable, blink of an eye into extremely painful feeling, let Su Han''s look, instantly twisted up.


    "Ah


    He hissed and roared.


    I feel like I''m being pulled up and down.


    Those bloodstains turned into palms, not only tearing his body, but also tearing his soul!


    From the holy blood into the body, has not changed the cultivation, at this moment, actually appeared to increase.


    If the Seven Star Xuanshen state also has the former, middle and later periods, it is just a moment ago. Su Han''s cultivation has already reached the middle stage from the early stage of the seven stars!


    However, Su Han, who was in pain, was not aware of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    In the middle of the valley, Su Han''s forehead was exposed, and his whole body was arched.


    His whole body was in sharp pain, and his sweat was constantly pouring out. Everywhere, it seemed that he was suffering from wanlei''s tempering. The suffering was unimaginable.


    The blood silk made by holy blood is like a palm and a big mouth. It wants to swallow up Su Han''s flesh and blood.


    It is undoubtedly one of the most painful criminal laws.


    The so-called process of cutting a piece of blood from a prisoner is imaginable.


    Su Han didn''t try lingchi, but he felt that he was more severe than lingchi''s pain at the moment.


    At least, lingchi uses sharp objects to cut the flesh and blood in a short time, and he It''s like being bitten by one tooth, and if the flesh and blood do not fall off, they will continue to exert force.


    Even with the body of his seven star Xuanshen state, it is inevitable that he can not bear it at the moment.


    Consciousness gradually appeared fuzzy, only the pain more and more intense, more and more clear.


    At a certain moment, his consciousness was completely in the dark, and the pain finally disappeared.


    But only for a moment!


    The second moment, the strong pain again hit, let the hard pain wake up.


    But this time, Su Han can clearly feel that his body has changed.


    Only from the flesh and blood can not see what, only when the overall feeling, Su Han knew that his physical cultivation, much stronger!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted a little. Even though the pain was still so intense, he still held on and checked his martial arts cultivation.


    Sure enough!


    The cultivation of martial arts has also improved a lot, reaching the level of the late seven star Xuanshen state. It is only one step away from the peak!


    "My cultivation is the Seven Star Xuanshen state that I just stepped into on the altar of Qi and blood. How long has it been Su Han said in his heart.


    Don''t think about it. He knows it''s the blood.


    The holy blood may not be cruel to heaven, but it is definitely beyond the realm of domination. It is nothing to promote this cultivation, and it is not worthy of Su Han''s shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Dizziness again and again, pain wake up again and again.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Anyway, Su Han lived like a year, and he has been suffering from this vicious circle.


    His breath has completely reached the peak of the Seven Star Xuanshen state.


    Moreover, it is the four levels of cultivation together!


    In addition to the physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation, the same is true for the cultivation of truth.


    The final magic cultivation is also at the peak of the seventh level Dharma saint.


    As long as one step forward to reach the true peak of Dharma sage, it can be comparable to the half step God of normal martial arts monks!


    The automatic promotion of holy blood brings Su Han the balance of four cultivation levels.


    In fact, from the level of these accomplishments, the cultivation of truth, martial arts, and flesh all belong to the same area. Even the name of the realm is the same, but magic is different from them.


    Therefore, in the previous practice, Su Han gradually ignored the promotion of magic, and had been working on the three levels of cultivation.


    It''s not that Su Han really forgets his magic cultivation, but because he needs different resources for cultivation, so it''s useless for him to worry.


    Later generations, for magicians, belong to the end of the law period. Many of the Terrans majored in martial arts and flesh. Even the cultivation of truth was rare, let alone magic.


    Compared with the body, martial arts is undoubtedly the most popular.


    The speed of cultivation is fast, and the resources needed are small. There are many natural materials and earth treasures that can be used to improve the realm. What do you choose if you don''t choose martial arts?


    As time goes by, magic and cultivation have entered the long river of history.


    I''m afraid that even those physical exercises will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    And this is one of the reasons for the gradual decline of the Terrans!


    It''s not too much to say that they are lazy.


    On the contrary, those demons, extraterritorial demons, and even all kinds of beasts survived in the cruel and fierce fighting.


    For them, resources are extremely scarce, and there is no choice at all. As long as they can enhance their strength, it is the same whether they are physical or martial arts!


    Therefore, the extraterritorial demons have so many dominions.


    Therefore, the overall strength of the demons, stabilize the Terran.


    And Terrans, in addition to being able to outmaneuver each other, what else?


    A stratagem can only be used when the enemy is evenly matched.


    If the fighting power of the other side is enough to stabilize the Terran, then what is the use of more strategies and wisdom?


    "This drop of holy blood has promoted the growth of my four cultivation levels, which is more precious than the power of heaven and earth, and..."


    Su Han frowned gradually.


    In his mind, there are pictures flashing.He couldn''t see exactly what was in those pictures.


    I only know one thing -


    every picture is bloody red and killing!


    For some reason, Su Han suddenly felt that even if his cultivation had been improved so much, the main role of holy blood was still not in the cultivation.


    Until a certain moment, a white light appeared, and finally solved Su Han''s doubts.


    "Boom


    A huge roar came from my ear.


    This is in the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts. It is clear that nothing has happened around, but the roar like the earth shattering is particularly clear and harsh.


    Just like being engulfed by pain, a white light explodes from Su Han''s mind. For a moment, Su Han faints again.


    This coma, he did not wake up quickly, but came to the other side of the world.


    It''s dark here, and nothing else can be seen. Only in the center of the world, a pure white long sword can be seen.


    This sword is not big. It looks only about two meters, but it gives Su Han the feeling that it has to pierce the heaven and earth!


    Looking at the sword, Su Han gradually lost his mind.


    From then on, he could not feel any murderous spirit on the sword, but was very quiet.


    It''s like


    It seems that this sword has just been born and has not been stained with any blood!


    Su Han has Xuanyuan sword soul and has seen Tianzhu blade.


    On the one hand, the righteousness is mighty, on the other, the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    But this long sword is different from Xuanyuan sword soul and Tianzhu blade!


    "What sword is this?"


    Su Han gazed at the white sword and murmured, "to be exact Is this a sword or a sword spirit? "


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    At this moment, a sudden change is emerging!


    There are three palms, extending from three directions, and grabbing the white sword at the same time!


    Some grasp the handle, some the body, some the tip!


    They are exerting hard, but the white sword is fragile like thin paper. Su Han clearly hears the click sound, and then he sees that the original complete white sword is divided into three parts.


    It''s broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    "Well?"


    Looking at the sword separated into three parts, Su Han''s pupils contracted and his breathing began to be short.


    Three palms, take away three swords at the same time, this side of the world, completely into the dark.


    There was a complete silence, and the needle could be heard.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It''s like 10000 years and 100000 years.


    In short, a long time


    Su Han has been standing there, never moving.


    He seems to be turned into a statue, and it seems that time is still.


    For a moment, forever.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, it seems that the endless night, suddenly there is a white light burst out.


    Su Han clearly saw that it was the white light of the long sword!


    But this time, only the body of the sword, not the handle and tip of the sword.


    The body of the sword was pounded and sent out a huge suction.


    Several colors, under this suction, appear in the dark.


    Dark blue, fiery red, milky white, dark!


    Su Han felt that the four colors were familiar to him. He did not react until the latter turned into lightning, flame, wheel of time, and the destruction of the pagoda.


    "Four origins?" Su hanleng is there.


    However, the four sources are arranged in parallel, and the pure white sword body slowly falls on the side of the destruction pagoda after a moment.


    "Well?"


    Even if Su Han is stupid, he has already guessed something at the moment.


    "This is not a sword, this is The origin


    I guess, but I can''t believe it.


    The origin of the sword is rare. It''s lucky for Su han to get four kinds of sword. He never thought that the sword was also the origin.


    "Taking sword as the original spirit, what is the origin?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "And the three big hands before I''m afraid it''s Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi, and me


    There are three drops of holy blood, and the sword made by the original source has been divided into three parts. At this moment, Su Han has one. Who is the master of the big hand, but not them?


    "Hum ~"


    when he was thinking about these things in his mind, some white fog gradually came out of the pure white sword.


    The white fog enveloped the sword body. The sword body disappeared completely. A shadow emerged slowly from the white fog.


    It was An ax!


    Dark purple axe!


    The axe looks about 10 meters in size, and there is an indescribable smell of killing on it.


    "What


    Su Han stepped back a few steps, and his mind almost exploded!


    "Is this the source of killing? Then this axe... "


    Indescribable shock from the heart surging out, Su Han''s previous speculation, seems to be bit by bit sit solid.


    According to the ancient books, one of the great demon God''s implements is the axe!


    It is called "Gan Qi". The "Gan" is a shield, and "Qi" refers to the axe!


    If only the appearance of the axe, Su Han would not be so shocked, but the key is that the axe appeared as the spirit of the origin, and this origin is the real source of killing!


    For hundreds of millions of years, who ever owned the origin of killing?


    There is only one person recorded in all the ancient books.


    That''s torture!


    "Is the master of the statue really torture? Did he build this altar of Qi and blood? His ideas, from ancient times, exist till now? "


    Su Han''s brain kept roaring.


    He was lucky to have been to ancient times, and had seen Kua Fu chasing the sun and his descendants shooting at Jinwu.


    That kind of scene, engraved in his mind forever, can''t go away.


    In ancient times


    What a promising and impossible period!


    Far from today''s later generations, there are still three periods of Taigu, Huanggu, and ancient times!


    Su Han couldn''t measure the length of a period, but he knew that tens of billions of years, or even hundreds of billion years, had passed since ancient times.


    How did the idea of torture last till now?


    He How terrible is it?


    "I can''t imagine..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    He knew that there was no way to trace back to what he was trying to guess at the moment. Besides what he saw, there was no actual evidence to prove who the master of the statue and the source of the killing was.


    The only thing he knows is that the origin of killing is parallel to the other four sources, which roughly proves that these five sources can be integrated without any efforts on their own.


    "It hasn''t been verified yet, but it''s almost the same."


    Su Han shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s a bit funny. In principle, the integration of the origin should be the most difficult. It''s better than the integration of the four cultivation levels, but I''m..."Recalling the scene where the sword body was separated before, Su Han knew that the source of his killing was not complete.


    There are two copies in the hands of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    Only by killing them can we get the source of the killing together.


    "At the moment, I''m afraid they have also swallowed the holy blood?"


    Su Han''s look was gloomy.


    In fact, he had a chance to take all three drops of holy blood.


    In that case, he can not only get a complete source of killing, but also rely on the holy blood to improve his cultivation.


    But the threat of Pangu Xingzi is undoubtedly fatal to Su Han.


    Even for his own sake, Su Han had to promise Pangu Xingzi.


    This is the first time, the treasure is in front of us, the other party is clearly invincible, but Su Han has to give it away.


    "Just..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, the opportunity to kill appeared: "after killing you, the rest of the killing source, Su will get it!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The five origins disappear at the same time, and the world returns to darkness again.


    And Su Han''s consciousness gradually recovered. He came to his senses in the valley of the Holy Son xumijie.


    The pain has completely disappeared, and the unspeakable feeling of comfort has reappeared.


    When Su Han looked inside and looked at his accomplishments, he saw that the last diaphragm had been broken.


    Martial arts, body, cultivation Half step heaven!


    And the magic cultivation has reached the peak of Dharma sage.


    Only one step away, you can cross the boundary of Dharma sage and achieve the supreme realm of Dharma God!


    "Those who used to come back gradually..." Su Han couldn''t help but stretch.


    The holy blood has disappeared completely, and his cultivation promotion has stopped completely.


    "Although there is only one drop of holy blood, it only promotes my cultivation from the Seven Star Xuanshen state to the half step God, but in fact, it is full of terrifying resources."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "if you change the other normal seven star Xuanshen state, after swallowing the holy blood, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as half step God, right? It''s not impossible to reach the ancient divine realm directly! "


    How many times the resources of ordinary friars are needed to upgrade the four levels of cultivation and the nine virtues at the same time?


    Su Han, there is no way to investigate.


    He felt that the resources provided by the holy blood to himself were really comparable to the breakthrough of the heaven God realm to the ancient god realm.


    And he is just a half step God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    How strong is Su Han in the half step heaven God realm?


    To tell you the truth, in the last life, there was no integration of the four levels of cultivation, nor did he have the nine great Ben Zun.


    So, Su Han didn''t know.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately showed his strongest comprehensive combat power.


    The fusion of the nine masters, the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty, the liquor swallowing in the stomach, and the multicolored supreme image standing up from behind!


    "Boom


    Compared with the previous, it can be called the breath of terror, suddenly rippling from the valley!


    Like a storm, the endless dust was violently stirred up, and the breath seemed to be turned into substance, and the whole valley seemed to be expanded.


    The surging sense of power makes Su Han feel that he can blow up a planet with one punch!


    "After the fusion of the nine primates, my combat power has completely surpassed the half step God state, and can be comparable with the two star heaven state."


    "The blood turns nine clear, the fifth clear unfolds, is the five stars heaven God realm in my hand, also does not have the victory chance."


    "Drink the liquor again, I can fight the six star Xuanshen state."


    "When the multicolored supreme shadow unfolds..."


    "I, Su Han, already have the power of ancient gods."


    What is the power of ancient gods


    The pressure of ancient god realm!


    Su Han, who had reached the ancient state of God, was very clear about this feeling.


    That is the pressure of the ancient divine realm, which has a hierarchical suppression on any realm in the upper star realm.


    The indescribable power, like the tidal breathing surge, that overlooks all the ants in the world


    Su Han''s whole temperament seems to have changed.


    More introverted than before, as if returning to nature!


    "The power of the ancient divine realm..." He reached out his hand, looked at his white fist and muttered to himself.


    No one can imagine that such a fist, which looks delicate and tender, can smash the peak of heaven and God state directly under one blow!


    "It''s just my own strength."


    In Su Han''s meditation, his mind was moved again, and he called out the breaking edge.


    The origin of lightning, flame, time, space and destruction!


    After the perfect cohesion of the five sources, the sixth source, that is, Su Han''s killing origin from the holy blood, also appeared in his hands.


    "Melt!" Su Han whispered.


    As he called out the word, his heart began to beat faster.


    Previously, it was speculation, but now is the time to verify.


    Facts have proved that Su Han''s conjecture is right.


    "Wow


    There was no struggle in the origin of killing. With Su Han''s mind turning, he directly integrated into the breaking edge.


    "Boom


    An extremely violent and fierce killing breath surges from the edge of breaking the boundary.


    Su Han can clearly feel that after joining the killing origin, the power of breaking the boundary blade is more than twice as powerful!


    "Relying on the edge of breaking the boundary, I dare not say that I can fight with the ancient god of two stars, but at least An ancient god, not my opponent Su Han''s eyes flickered rapidly.


    He was excited, but not overly excited.


    At the level of ancient god state, it is very difficult to kill each other.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if it''s a three-star ancient god, it''s very difficult to kill a one star ancient god, unless you have the extremely rebellious means.


    For example Concentration!


    Su Han''s ability to defeat a star ancient god does not mean that he can kill one star ancient god.


    However, there is still a half chance that there will be calming skills.


    "For the same level, the calming skill is really a big killing move!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The effect of mind - fixing depends mainly on the fighting power of the opponent.


    It''s combat power, not cultivation!


    Take today''s su Han, for example, to fight against an ancient celestial realm.


    If this one star ancient god state really only has the combat power of one star ancient god state, then Su Han''s mind fixing skill can play a great role.


    If the opponent''s combat power has exceeded one star, but is like Su Han, who can fight beyond the level, the effect of the mind calming skill will be greatly reduced, very little or even useless.


    "Hoo This harvest is not bad. "


    Su Han gave a light sigh of relief, and then said to himself, "however, in addition to the improvement of cultivation and the origin of killing, I always think that the holy blood has other functions. Logically speaking, I have swallowed the Holy Blood and have absorbed it completely. I should be able to find out the effect. But why didn''t it appear? Is it because these three drops of holy blood were divided by the three of us


    Thinking of the origin of the killing divided into three parts, Su Han thought it was really possible.


    If the holy blood is really left by torture, it is not just the source of killing.When the heaven of torture still exists, the way of heaven does not exist. I''m afraid that these origins, laws and so on have not yet appeared. It''s Xing Tian himself, because of the killing, has created the origin of killing.


    For the existence of Xing Tian, the origin of killing may be precious, but how can it be the only thing left behind?


    As for the promotion of the cultivation, not to mention, if Xing Tian is willing to leave a treasure at will, I''m afraid it will be more than the cultivation promoted by the holy blood.


    Therefore, Su Han always felt that there should be something hidden in the holy blood, but it was not found.


    "Greed is not enough to swallow the elephant, which should also be satisfied."


    Su Han stood up and wanted to go to the place where the others were closed.


    However, as soon as he stood up, he saw a pair of eyes staring at himself around the valley.


    "You..." Su Han was stunned.


    Previously, I was focused on the cultivation and the origin of killing. I didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings. I didn''t find that these guys had come.


    After all, there is no danger in it.


    "Lord, we are all finished." Xuanyuan Shengyi shrugged his shoulders.


    When it comes to the word "eat", he bites hard.


    Su Han glared at him and then said with a smile, "are you full?"


    "Half full." Xin Ling said something.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    It''s a joke, but it''s true.


    all the essence of Qi and blood has been devoured by people, but still there are still a large number of people.


    For example, Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei, Su Xue, Shen Li, xuanyuanqiong, who have already reached the half step of heaven, naturally need not be said much.


    It is worth mentioning that Tang Yi, Nangong Yu, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran have also reached the Seven Star Xuanshen state.


    Su Qing, Du Xi, Xuanyuan Wulie, Xuanyuan Shengyi, and the strongest of the whole war clan are all six star Xuanshen realm.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Shengyi would say that he only ate "half full".


    To him, if he fails to reach the half step heaven God state, he is "half full".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    As for Luo Ning and Yun Qianqian, their qualifications are not low, but they are not too strong.


    their identities are different. After all, they are the wives of the masters. When they are engulfing the essence of Qi and blood, they seem to be fighting for them.


    And they know it, but they don''t say it.


    Talent is not enough, resources are piled up.


    It can be said that they are selfish, but only in this way can they keep up with Su Han.


    Their accomplishments have reached the level of the five-star Xuanshen state, and the distance from Su Han is not too far.


    In addition to these people, many high-level Fenghuang sect have reached the Xuanshen realm, but the number of stars is different.


    The number of people in Fenghuang sect is too large to allocate all the resources, so it is only temporarily allocated by these high-level officials.


    The people of Fenghuang sect don''t all expect Su Han and other high-ranking officials. They also have their own nature, and their accomplishments have been improved. However, they are not as good as Su Han.


    Of course, there are gains and deaths.


    According to statistics, the death toll of Fenghuang sect is More than 200000.


    Fortunately, it is also a pity.


    Fortunately, compared with the number of tens of millions, 200000 is not a big number. Moreover, the most important children of the war clan have not lost much. Most of them are ordinary members.


    Unfortunately, these people are basically from the medium star region, so they are the "old people" of the Phoenix sect.


    They did not see the final glory of the Phoenix sect, nor did they see what the Holy Land looked like, nor did they see Su Han''s posture of dominating the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is what monks are like. They don''t obey orders from heaven, but they can''t control life and death."


    Lingxiao said a word, and then said: "forget it, let''s not mention it for the time being. After returning, I will set up a tombstone for them."


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    Shen Li changed the topic and said: "Lord, we have already been waiting for you here. We all feel the breath you sent out before."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Su Han.


    Su Han glanced around and said with a smile: "then? This kind of breath can satisfy you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha Of course, I am extremely satisfied


    Ling laughed and said, "Lord, if I didn''t feel wrong, the prestige you sent out before should be the power of ancient gods?"


    "Guess." Su Han said with a smile.


    Lingxiao was laughing again: "ancient god! You can have the power of ancient gods when you are in the half step of heaven and God realm. You are really too strong, how can I admire you? "


    "Just go away." Su Han said lightly.


    "Lord, do you treat people like this?" Ling smile pursed her lips, pathetic way.


    Su Han rushed out of the valley and kicked him.


    This guy is very quick to react. He has no idea what to expect. Before Su Han''s feet fall, he has already escaped far away.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Ye Xiaofei solemnly said: "Lord, although we have seen many ancient gods in the upper star region and many ancient demons and demons in the demon demon Kingdom, strictly speaking, you are the first and so far the only ancient god belonging to our Phoenix sect."


    Hearing this, the crowd gathered their smiles and nodded in silence.


    Su Han also understood Ye Xiaofei''s meaning and said: "in the upper star region, the ancient god realm is the real heaven. Although my combat power can compete with the ancient god realm, at most it is just a star of ancient god. From the perspective of cultivation, I''m still just a half step heaven God realm, far from the real top strong one. "


    "It''s you."


    Su Han pauses for a moment, and then says: "this sect''s combat power is incomparable, but there are also disadvantages, that is, the cultivation needs too many resources. In this case, your ascension speed is much faster than mine. If you want to accumulate the number of ancient deities, you should start from you first. "


    Among the top star regions, only those with the power of the ancient divine realm can be called the real "power".


    If there is no ancient state of God, even if the number of God state is more, it will still be weaker.


    This is the gap at the level.


    The number of ancient deities is the fundamental factor that determines the strength of a force.


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect is far from the real peak power of the upper star regions, such as the four prefectures.


    "In any case, I have already had an ancient divine realm in Fenghuang sect!"


    Ling Xiao ran from a distance, shouting: "Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Since the accomplishments have been improved, it''s natural to go and compete with those demons Tianjiao." Su Han''s way of smiling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s excellent, of course!"


    "I like to compete with those Tianjiao, but I can''t beat the three clans, so I can find two ordinary saints to play with.""With the fighting power of the patriarch at the moment, I''m afraid it''s those Tianjiao who can be killed, right?"


    "During the contest, there was no clan, no patriarch, only two clans Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, it sounds like the" patriarch "all the time, but it will make those demons feel that they are bullying the younger ones. In fact, the patriarch is younger than us, isn''t it?"


    "Are you taking advantage of the Lord?"


    "I dare not, absolutely not. I''m just talking about the matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of cheering and cheering, all of them are full of expectations for the next journey.


    When they just entered the demon world, their cultivation was not enough, and their hearts were full of tension and fear.


    Especially after seeing the three clans'' descendants, this is even more worrying.


    But now, this trip is coming to an end, and everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. If they face those demons, they will not be nervous any more. The only thing left is confidence!


    "Five years is long enough for us to have a free hand here." Su Han sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Not five years."


    Nangong Yu whispered, "only four and a half years are left."


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, immediately look at the south palace jade: "what meaning?"


    "The outside world, half a year has passed!" Nangong Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "What?"


    Su Han immediately widened his eyes: "in the half year of the outside world, the Holy Son xumijie is Nearly 5000 years old? I have practiced for 5000 years? "


    "Well!" The crowd nodded at the same time.


    Su Xue Dao: "father, we actually ate up all the essence of Qi and blood, and just waited for you for more than five months in the outside world, otherwise our Shou yuan can be wasted."


    Su Han gave them permission. Naturally, they could go in and out at will.


    Su Han was still shocked.


    From the point of view of feeling, a few days have passed since he swallowed the holy blood, achieved the half step God, and finally obtained the source of killing.


    But the real time But nearly five thousand years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    "Whew, whew..."


    On a certain wasteland, Su Han and other people''s figures slowly emerge.


    After a look around, there was no other figure except the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han palm flip, took out a drop of life gold blood.


    "I know you are around. If Jin Wannian is there, you can come and see me together." Su Han Dao.


    He had been subdued by a blood dragon in the eyes of beasts.


    The blood dragon is called "Sugen".


    This life gold blood, is the old root to give Su Han.


    In addition to Sugen, Su Han saved the guy named Jin Wannian before the last auction.


    Since then, Su Han has been following two dragons.


    After entering the third checkpoint of Wanshou River, Sugen and Jin Wannian never met Su Han again.


    Until Su Han took the Holy Blood and left the beast River, he never saw them again.


    Su Han understood that both of them, as the ancient demon level, were not fools.


    Especially Sugen.


    The boiling of the river of beasts is over, and all Tianjiao has come out. The old root''s original blood has not been crushed, but the blood Maple has disappeared.


    From then on, he knew that he was being cheated.


    Su Han holds a bloodthirsty axe and wears extremely divine boots. Isn''t this what Xuefeng bought at the auction?


    He is a descendant of the Holy Family of the blood dragon family. He has an unknown amount of wealth. He is actually It''s a human disguise!!!


    Sugen did not know how to face the blood dragon family, but also did not know how to face the demons.


    So, he ran away.


    But Su Han also knew that he was in charge of his own blood, and he did not dare to run too far away.


    Therefore, it will be called.


    Sure enough --


    did not let Su Han wait for long.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of Su Han.


    Jin Wannian looks gloomy and cold. Though he is not so old-fashioned, his face is not so good-looking.


    "You''d better look good. I saved you once." Su Han looks at Jin Wannian.


    "You are a human race!" Jin Wannian said in a deep voice.


    "Is this directly related to my saving you?" Su Han said lightly.


    "Even if you don''t save me, they don''t dare to kill me, let alone kill me." Jin Wannian said again.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth gradually opened: "otherwise, I will send you back to the West now?"


    Hearing this, Jin Wannian''s face changed!


    He is an ancient demon. He can kill Su Han thousands of times in a flash, no matter in terms of cultivation or combat effectiveness.


    However, he dare not!


    First of all, the two clans have rules on top of their heads. If he dares to move Su Han, the clan''s holy punishment will come immediately, and no one can save him.


    Secondly, Sugen also told him some things -


    Jin Wannian is a very cheap dragon. After su Han came out of the Wanshou River and exposed his human identity, he once ridiculed Sugen from inside and outside, and actually would submit to a human race.


    Sugen only gave him an answer, that is, Su Han has the ability to kill him!


    With the cultivation and identity of Sugen, Jin Wannian doesn''t believe that he will lie, and he doesn''t need to lie about it.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Su Han.


    "When I just made a joke."


    Jin Wannian a high posture, but the face is not as cold as before.


    "Xuefeng, I really didn''t expect that you were a human race. You just saved me by pretending to be the descendants of the blood dragon family. This is not a favor to me. "


    Jin Wannian said again: "I don''t want you to do it. You don''t have to remember it. We are clear. What do you think?"


    "So..."


    Su Han tilted his head for a long time, and finally said, "I still want to send you back to the West."


    Jin Wannian''s eyes showed a flurry: "Terran, although Sugen told me that you have a sword that can kill most of the ancient demons, no one knows whether he is lying or not. Maybe it is because you took his original blood, so he will help you..."


    "Wow


    Before the words fell, a surprising sword Qi appeared in front of Jin Wannian.


    The sword was so powerful that it broke through the universe.


    Strong breath, earth shaking!


    Before the sword Qi, Jin Wannian felt for the first time that he was so small.


    The sword spirit is like a desert, and he is just a grain of dust, which can be submerged at any time as long as the sword spirit is willing.


    "This, this..."


    Jin Wannian''s face turned red and his heart leaped wildly. His scalp felt numb, and he kept pouring up from all over his body.


    "Sure enough, he has such a sword spirit, and he has taken it out. Would he really want to kill me?""I can''t do it to him, but there''s no problem for him to kill me!"


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind.


    The next moment, Jin Wannian''s high posture disappeared directly, and then appeared a look of low brow and low waist, with a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, Ben Cough, I''m joking again


    Jin Wannian is definitely an alternative among many demons.


    He looked familiar with Su Han, and continued: "the Terrans are really powerful. They not only have so many means, but also have such strong sword spirit. If I have not guessed wrong, the sword spirit will fall down. I''m afraid it can kill any ancient demon? I really admire you


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, in fact, I have heard about you for a long time. Although I have different positions, I still admire you very much."


    "Being able to create a dominating realm and be the first person in the future, he has laid down a billion Li holy sea and banned our demons for hundreds of millions of years. If it hadn''t been for you, wouldn''t those hateful Terrans have already been Cough


    "Anyway, in my heart, no matter you are a demon or a human race, as long as you are a strong one, I admire you very much, especially for a strong person like you, I just admire the whole world!"


    With that, he actually opened his arms and wanted to crawl down.


    Su Han raised his hand slightly, stopped him: "the ancient demon line this big ceremony, Su Mou can not bear."


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Jin Wannian was full of indignation: "the weak crawl the strong, this is the rule of our demon family since ancient times! You are the super power of dominating the environment. In my eyes, the existence of heaven is general. What''s wrong with me? I salute you. What''s wrong? I respect the strong, admire the strong, and worship the strong. Why, what


    All of them said, "well


    Su Gen looked down at Jin Wannian, and then closed his eyes. His face was full of love.


    No matter what kind of jinwannian he is, he can reach the ancient demon, at least enough to be called a real dragon.


    How can the real dragon clan have such a scum?


    Heaven has no eyes!


    It is his own life''s gold blood, which is in the hands of the human race, which is not so


    Mean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    "What you said just now is once. Now I am just a monk in Xuanshen realm. In the eyes of ancient demons like you, I can kill thousands of times in a flash. " Su Han Dao.


    "Who said that?"


    Jin Wannian immediately raised his head and said, "where is the metaphysical realm? I look at your breath, it is clear that you have reached the half step demon emperor, which is the half step God state that your people often say, OK? Don''t think you can deceive me. Although there is only one grade difference between the half step God and the Xuanshen realm, it''s just like a gully for your combat power


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that most of the demon emperor''s realm is no longer your opponent, based on your half step cultivation of the heaven God realm?"


    "Don''t talk about the past, just talk about the present. How many Tianjiao can have such fighting power as you? This is really admirable


    Ling Xiao stares at Jin Wannian.


    He felt that he had met the enemy of his life.


    I''m very good at flattering myself. I didn''t expect that Jin Wannian would be better than him. He had already reached the peak.


    Even half step heaven and seven stars Xuanshen state such a small class difference, can be said so fresh and refined, it is really god man!


    "All right."


    Su Han didn''t have time to listen to Jin Wannian flattering here. The latter was obviously not from the heart, but because of the threat of the emperor''s sword.


    He looked at Sugen and said, "what do you want?"


    Sugen pursed his lips and did not answer.


    "You and I have no hatred, but there are some origins. If you are as strange as other demons, I will crush your own blood."


    Su Han stopped slightly and said, "you can''t go back to the superior star realm with me, and I won''t take you back. I only have one condition, that is, when Terrans and Demons fight each other in the future, I don''t want to see your figures."


    Hearing this, Sugen suddenly raised his head: "you will certainly become a strong man. This is inevitable. If the demons are destroyed and the Terrans have the upper hand, what should we do?"


    "Then I will take you in." Su Han Dao.


    "Good." Sugen answered immediately.


    Jin Wannian also kept nodding, with an expression of "I''ll do what you say.".


    "Remember my words, if you dare to attack the Terrans when the two clans are at war, I su Han will certainly kill you first without any spare strength!"


    Su Lenghan hum, and then a wave of the palm, belonging to the old root of the original life of the blood, and floating in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    He took a deep breath and collected his life blood into his eyebrows.


    "It is said that the demons are merciless and selfish, but that''s when the two races hate each other."


    "I promise you that I will never do it," he said slowly


    "It''s a deal!"


    Suha smiles, then suddenly turns around: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The thirteen cities of the divine world, the shadow city.


    Is always standing there, eyes full of blood.


    Even after half a year, he still did not want to understand, there will be a period of time every day, in a daze.


    In the past six months, Zhengheng was as mad as he was. When he met a demon, he would first ask, "why is this


    Many demons feel that he is pitiful and even hateful. However, no one dares to say anything about Zhengheng''s identity here.


    After the end of the ten thousand beast River, Zhengheng also came out of it. However, he didn''t see his highness Xuefeng. He lost his heart and thought that the other side was dead, so he left first.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay there, but in case Xuefeng really dies in the river of beasts, his umbrella will disappear, and those demons Tianjiao, who rank at the top, will take this matter to attack him.


    Before relying on his highness Xuefeng, he really offended many people!


    Until later, some news reached his ears -


    His Highness Xuefeng, who spent a lot of money at the auction without blinking an eye That''s the one who''s on the top of the Terran hunt list.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor, Su Han!


    When he got the news, Zhengheng almost exploded!


    He felt that his outlook on life had been overturned.


    That never thought, even more would not think of things, actually happened to themselves.


    He is a noble and upright man, the son of the top royal family in shadow city, and the demon Tianjiao in the peak demon king state


    Actually has been using a human race, to flaunt one''s strength!!!


    It''s not too much to pull tiger skin and flag.


    Next to the blood Maple after his highness, Zhengheng even expanded to the extent that he could not open his eyes to see Zhonglin.


    And now


    Slap in the face!


    The face of red fruit!


    Zhengheng feels that his face has been fanned since half a year ago.


    Every time he sneers at him, he laughs at himself!His mentality will collapse!


    Therefore, he locked himself in the room, never went out, and did not practice. He just kept asking himself, why the hell is this?


    Your highness Xuefeng, how can it be su Han?


    How can it be su Han!!!


    This guy, however, killed his brother Zhenglong. He is a real blood feud!


    But in front of him, bowing, kowtowing, flattering?


    "Grass


    One word a day.


    There''s no monster out there.


    As Zhengheng thought, they did not have any sympathy for Zhengheng, but gloated.


    Seeing him building up, seeing him collapse, is this kind of feeling.


    And among these gloating demons, the natural number of those who are most arrogant.


    Among them, no trace is the first to bear the brunt!


    He and zhenghengben did not deal with him. Although he was not an enemy, he also looked at the other side.


    Before that, everyone thought that Zhengheng was really on the boat of the blood dragon clan. Wuji was extremely unbalanced and envious.


    He even asked himself why he did not meet his highness Xuefeng first? In that case, those who are near the blood dragon clan are not themselves?


    And when he learned the true identity of Su Han, he could not help but was stunned for a long time.


    In the end, no trace clapped!


    In the past six months, Wu has been to Zhengheng for many times. Every time, he was sarcastic and ridiculed. He almost committed suicide.


    Their accomplishments are almost the same. Even if Zhengheng sealed the room, he had the ability to come in.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door is knocked suddenly, is constant almost reflexive ask a way: "who?"


    "Who else but my brother can come to see you?"


    Sure enough, the strange voice of yin and Yang sounded from the outside again.


    "Go away!" Zhengheng was angry.


    "Zhiya ~"


    without a trace, he opened the door by himself and walked in as if nobody was there.


    There are demon guards outside, but no one dares to block him.


    "Still closed?" There is no trace of smiling.


    His eyebrows drooped and his teeth clenched.


    "Oh, no, it shouldn''t be described as" shut up ". It''s my brother''s misuse of words."


    No trace stopped, and then said, "brother Zhengheng, are you still regretting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    "Regret what? What can I regret? "


    Zheng Heng pointed to no trace and said angrily, "dog, don''t be here. You are qualified to be my brother? In terms of qualification, I can be your father! "


    "Oh, why is the smell of gunpowder so strong that it turns into anger before saying a few words?"


    Without trace, he sat down, poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    He added: "Zhengheng, it''s not your brother who says you. In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself like this. After all, who didn''t make a mistake? In the eyes of the ancestors, we are just a group of children. Children who do wrong, dare to admit and dare to bear are the right way. It''s not a thing that you keep yourself locked in your room like this all the time! "


    "Get out of here!" Zhengheng''s face was livid, and his teeth would be broken.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he really wanted to kill him.


    Unfortunately, Wuji was originally the son of the holy family, and in this journey of Wanshou River, he had reached the peak of cultivation of the seven blood demon kingdom.


    Before Zhengheng is not a trace of the opponent, now he left behind.


    Therefore, even if no trace said too much, Zhengheng only had anger, and no vent.


    "My brother is kind enough to persuade you. You''d better let me go. It''s really kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Wuji didn''t want to go at all, and continued: "Zhengheng, you don''t have a look. Since the end of the beast River, who has come to you? What do they think, don''t you know? Only I, only your brother I have no trace, will forget the past and come to advise you, let you not do anything stupid


    "Thank you very much."


    Zheng Heng deeply took a breath: "stupid things, are left to you this kind of goods to do, I am always just recognize the wrong person, there is no need to go to death."


    "That''s the best way to do it."


    No trace put down the teacup and said happily, "it''s better if you can think like this. Although you are not the descendant of the holy family, and your cultivation is only the top demon king realm, you are also the descendant of the royal family and one of the pillars of my shadow city. Although you can''t compare with my brother and me, nor can you compare with Zhonglin, you are better than other demons. Although you... "


    "Shut up, grass!" Zheng Heng couldn''t help but scold.


    The word "although, but" is used incisively and vividly.


    Seemingly comforting, in fact, they are all ridicule and ridicule. Zhengheng''s heart will burst.


    "Well, well, well, you are so irritable."


    No trace shrugged: "since you won''t think about it, let''s talk about the loss you''ve brought to my shadow city."


    "Well?"


    Zhengheng frowned: "loss? What loss? I''m always mistaken. What''s in your way? What does it have to do with shadow city


    "Of course it matters!"


    "Suhan, as a blood maple, almost offended the thirteen cities at the auction. And you, though you are the descendant of the royal family of shadow city, you also belong to the demon clan after all. When Zhonglin and they were dissatisfied with the shadow city, you not only did not stop Su Han, but also spoke for him, almost offending them to death. In your eyes, it is not a loss? "


    "Sad, Beili, they don''t talk about it for a while. We only talk about Zhonglin."


    "You don''t know how Zhonglin exists? Although we are all of the same age, we must admit that Zhonglin has his reason to be the first God in the world. "


    "If Zhonglin didn''t get anything during his trip to the river of beasts, what did he get? He got a drop of holy blood! Holy blood


    "The holy blood, from the altar of Qi and blood, belongs to the top deity!"


    "After Zhonglin swallows it, I''m afraid it''s 80% possible that he will really promote the legendary supreme blood."


    "What will happen if he is promoted to the supreme lineage? How much will shadow city cost me? Have you thought about that? "


    "Even the holy world is willing to pay the price of ten holy places in order to save him. It can be seen that in the eyes of the blood moon master, he is also extremely optimistic about him!"


    "But you have offended him to death!"


    "Now it''s OK to say that after that, if Zhonglin becomes a top-level strongman, or even a holy land that can control the divine world, how can I live in shadow city? I''m afraid thirteen cities and twelve cities have nothing to do with it, right? To exaggerate, it is very likely that you will ruin the whole shadow city because of your wrong decision this time


    "What a crime, you say?"


    At the end of the day, Wuzong mixed the power of cultivation into the sound, echoing in Zhengheng''s ears like the roar of ten thousand thunder.


    Zheng Heng''s face was pale and his eyes were lost.


    Even if there is no trace, this is deliberately intimidating him, but in the end there is some truth.


    The top ten demons killed almost all of them because of the auction.It''s impossible to say that they don''t have a grudge, but it''s impossible to say that they will hate the whole shadow city because of this.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it!"


    Zhengheng wakes up: "no trace, you can only say these useless nonsense. Of course, I have offended them because of the auction, but first, I did not offend them to death. Second, they will not hate the shadow city for this, but will hate me, Zhengheng


    "In addition, you should also think about it. If it was not for the appearance of blood maple and if it was not because I offended them, I would have harvested so many blood stones in the auction? From the foundation of shadow city to now, who has made such a big profit for shadow city


    "How many trillion resources can you buy the ghost city? How many strong people can be created? It''s no exaggeration to say that even the dark studio can be bought! "


    "After the auction, my shadow city ranked first in the thirteen cities in terms of funds. You didn''t mention any credit for such a huge contribution. Only remember that I offended them? Fortunately, you are just a pride of the shadow city. If you are a high-level person, I''m afraid the shadow city will not be far away from extinction! "


    "Fart!"


    No trace looked cold, and suddenly stood up: "Zhengheng, don''t talk about useless things here. Even if you make more money for shadow city, you can''t change the fact that you offended other twelve cities! If the twelve cities attack our shadow city at the same time, they will have tens of millions, tens of billions of God blood stones. What''s the use of them? "


    "If they are really going to fight against shadow city because of this, it can only be said that they are as stupid as you are!" Heng Leng hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wuji laughed: "Zhengheng, are you speaking from the perspective of other 12 city policy makers? How dare you act as the ancestor god with your little peak demon king state? How dare you scold them so blatantly for their stupidity? What''s your heart in the end? Do you really want to bury me in shadow city? "


    "Fuck you!"


    Zhengheng turned around, pointed to Wuzhuo and said, "don''t insinuate here, the dignity of the ancestors. I dare not challenge. I think that if you say a few words at will, you will enter the Dharma of the ancestral gods."


    "Are you cursing me?"


    No trace of fierce rise, body breath burst, thick pressure toward the constant pressure in the past.


    They are both the top demon king realm, but they are the descendants of a saint family and a royal family.


    The gap in blood has created a huge gap in strength, which makes Zhengheng a little breathless.


    Compared with the Terran, between the demons and the demons, the suppression of blood is more clear.


    If a human race is changed, it will not look so fragile even if it is not as traceless.


    "No trace, dark studio forbids fighting. Are you going to fight me?" Zheng Heng shouts in a loud voice.


    "You can''t do it, but you can''t even do it under pressure?"


    When there is no trace of sneer, the pressure is stronger, like a substantial big hand, and like the surging waves, it constantly beats towards Zhengheng.


    Zhengheng is white, but dare not violate the rules.


    He knows that without a trace, he can''t do anything to him by coercion, but he can Shame him!


    The door was always open, and the guards outside knew what was going on inside, even if they didn''t have to look.


    This is a great insult to Zhengheng.


    "No trace, if you are not the blood of the holy family, you think you can crush me He is always yelling.


    "I''m really sorry. My blood was born to you. You are not a saint. I can only say that you are not lucky." No trace sneered.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the outside.


    At the moment of the sound falling, there was a strong shock of the body, and the pressure of the whole sky dissipated in an instant.


    When Zhengheng recovered, gasped heavily and looked up to the outside, he saw that there was a man who looked very young, but was obviously not young. He did not know when he was standing there.


    No trace also turned his head. When he saw the man, his heart beat faster and he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "No trace, I''ve seen your ancestor god!"


    The man, who is Zhengheng''s father and one of the nine elders of shadow city, is xiuxun!


    "In your eyes, I am the ancestor god?" He is looking for a way to open his mouth.


    His voice was very quiet, but what he said made Wu''s eyelids jump.


    "Ancestor god, you and my father are both shadow city elders. They despise all demons and dare not look down on you." No trace.


    He was very timely to "drag" his father Wuyin out.


    Wuyin is the great elder of shadow city, whose identity is higher than zhengxiuxun, only under the city master and Deputy City Lord.


    However, zhengxiuxun didn''t buy face.


    He gazed at no trace and said slowly, "over the past six months, you have been running to Zhengheng here again and again. Depending on his strength, you are not as good as you, either ridicule or insult. Zhengheng''s temperament is not so gentle, but he abides by the rules of the city and does not want to start with you directly, but you are very good, and you are getting worse? "


    "My God, did you give you a face?"


    After the last sentence fell, the indescribable terror and pressure, like a mountain, fiercely pressed towards no trace.


    This is the pressure of the seven blood ancient demon, which can''t be compared before the trace.


    If zhengxiuxun is willing to do so, he can be crushed to death in a short time by this coercion!


    Of course, zhengxiuxun won''t do that.


    Not to mention that there is a father of a great elder, who is only the descendant of his holy family, zhengxiuxun will not kill him.


    But a little punishment is still necessary.


    "Boom


    Pressure hit, no trace, instant pale, a mouthful of blood directly to the throat.


    He wanted to spit it out and pretended to be injured, but the blood came to his mouth, but he couldn''t spit it out, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Tianjiao in the same city should have been united with each other and united with each other. It''s better for you to have no trace. I''m afraid you''ll be better."


    Zhengxiu looked for a way: "have you ever thought that if blood maple is really blood maple, Zhengheng will be as insulting as you are? Before Xuefeng''s identity was exposed, all the demons thought that he was the descendant of the blood dragon clan. At that time, could Zhengheng ever bully you with this? "


    "Don''t you think coercion is an act? Then you, have a good taste of my majesty


    "Poop


    At a certain moment, no trace can no longer help but bend his legs and kneel on the ground with a plop.At this time, the voice of the elder Wu Yin also came into the room.


    "Xiuxun, is that too much?"


    With the fall of the words, no trace felt a gentle force falling on him. The great pressure caused by the pressure disappeared at this moment.


    He stood up, his head low, his eyes full of venom.


    "I''m just teaching your son for you!" Zhengxiu looks for Leng to hum a way.


    "My child, I will teach myself, and you will not be able to do so."


    After saying this, Wuyin appeared beside Wuji.


    "Father No trace immediately showed a look of grievance.


    But Wuyin didn''t pity him for it, instead, he glared at him fiercely and let Wuji shrink his neck.


    In fact, it is possible to humiliate some ordinary demons at will in the absence of a trace.


    But this time is Zhengheng, zhengxiuxun''s son!


    It''s good if you don''t beat him. Will you pity him?


    Just as it is, zhengxiuxun helped to educate him.


    "Go away."


    Zhengxiuxun looked at Xiang Wuzong again and said, "if there is no major event in the future, you dare to step into Zhengheng''s room again, and I will break your leg!"


    "Such a threat is not good. After all, everyone has legs, not just one without a trace." Wu Yin opened his mouth and glanced at Zhengheng''s legs at the same time, which meant a lot of threat.


    "No trace, I am always going to surpass you one day. Don''t think that you have the blood of the holy family, and you can really oppress me for a lifetime!" Zhengheng clenched his fist.


    "Then I''ll see." No trace sneers.


    He and Wuyin turned around and just wanted to leave here, but he saw a figure running fast outside.


    "Your Highness, your highness!"


    "Why are you so flustered?" Zhengxiuxun frowned.


    The demon saw clearly that there were two elders here.


    "My subordinates, I''ll see your ancestor!" He crawled down deeply.


    "Say it He is looking for the impatient way.


    "They, they''re here..."


    "Who''s here?"


    "The people are coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    "What?"


    Hearing the demon''s words, Wuzhuo''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Zhengheng''s face was blue and purple, anger, embarrassment and hatred.


    Even zhengxiuxun and Wuyan, the seven blood ancient demons, were slightly stunned.


    "Terran?"


    "Which group of people?" Zhengxiu asked in a deep voice


    Correctly, Terrans are divided into two groups.


    A group of them are su Han and a group are Taizong Xingzi.


    If we really want to talk about it, in fact, there is still a group, or one, that is, Pangu Xingzi.


    It is just like the thirteen cities of the divine world, fighting openly and secretly all the time. Zhengxiuxun naturally knows this.


    So, at the moment when they heard the Terrans coming, what group of Terrans did they first think about?


    "Is it Pangu Xingzi or Su Han and them?" No trace of deep voice.


    In his eyes, Taizong Xingzi did not have any threat at all. The only ones who dared to come at this time were Pangu Xingzi and Su Han.


    And of these two, the latter is the most!


    "It''s su Han." The devil way.


    No trace of the heart is a heavy, like a thousand pounds of rock pressure in the above.


    Pangu Xingzi and Su Han are very strong, but compared with Pangu Xingzi, Wuji is more afraid of Su Han.


    Pangu Xingzi is a pure smiling tiger. It looks gentle, but actually it is extremely spicy.


    But he can at least hide, can camouflage, and as long as he hides and disguises, these demons Tianjiao has the opportunity to suppress it.


    But Su Han is different!


    Su Han does not need to camouflage, also does not need to hide, but he does, but where he is sure, it must hold the belief of killing!


    This resolute and decisive, has become the biggest fear of Wuzhuo and other demons.


    On the altar of Qi and blood, no trace has ever seen it with his own eyes. Su Han''s fighting power is so great that he almost can''t lift his head.


    If it had not been for pity, they had more than ten demons Tianjiao to help Zhonglin. Zhonglin, the so-called first demon Tianjiao, would have been defeated by Su Han.


    Even in Su Han''s hands, maybe even dead!


    Wuji knows very well that if Su Han is also compared to Tianjiao, he must be the strongest one in terms of his own combat power!


    In fact, his self-cultivation was destroyed by Tian Han.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "On the altar of Qi and blood, he, Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin each took a drop of holy blood. Now it''s only half a year later. Pangu Xingzi has disappeared, but Zhonglin has been in the closed door. There are things that speed up time in Jiuyou city. Half a year has passed outside, and at least hundreds of years have passed inside. "


    "Even in this case, Zhonglin still did not pass the pass. It can be seen that the refining of holy blood is not so simple."


    "But he su Han How can you come to my shadow city at such a time? Did he not refine the holy blood? "


    Zheng Heng glanced at him without a trace. Even though he didn''t want to, he still said: "he has a stronger thing to speed up time, which is called" the Holy Son''s Xumi commandment ", which can speed up time ten thousand times."


    "What?" I can''t believe it.


    Zhengxiuxun and Wuyin also turned their heads at the same time and looked at Zhengheng strangely.


    How against the sky is the object of time, which increases the flow rate ten thousand times?


    One year for the outside world, ten thousand of them!


    Even if it costs 10000 years of Shou yuan, it is equivalent to increasing the speed of cultivation 10000 times for outsiders!


    Zhengheng once told Su Han that there are things that can double the speed of time in all the 13 cities, but at most it is 500 times, but it is no more than 1000 times. It is extremely precious!


    By contrast, the items in thirteen cities are just a little bit of a witch!


    "No way!"


    Wuyin said in a low voice: "if the growth rate is 10000 times, isn''t it against the weather? How do you know that? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Zhengheng road.


    "Did you go in?"


    "No


    "That''s it."


    Wu Yan Leng hum: "even if you see it with your own eyes, it is not necessarily true!"


    Zhengheng no longer speaks, but shows a sneer.


    You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep -


    this is the most appropriate word for Wuyin.


    He is not willing to admit that he has to deceive himself, or what is the use of his own explanation?


    "Is it true or not? Let''s talk about it for a while. What we should know most is that Su Han, who came to my shadow city to do?" Zhengxiuxun frowned.


    "Find fault." No trace answered.


    "Find fault?"


    Zhengxiuxun''s eyes were cold: "he killed my son and cheated Zhengheng so miserable How dare you come to my shadow city


    "If he really had the kind of things Zhengheng said, he would have finished refining the holy blood. The Terrans will have four and a half years to go before they open, and they will have enough time to return to the upper class. And before that, he must come to the trouble of my demon familyWuji was very thorough about this matter, and then said: "at the time of Wanshou River, Su Han''s cultivation just broke through the Seven Star Xuanshen realm. But at that time, his fighting power was comparable to the situation of the seven blood demon emperor. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, I must say that he was just a strong rebel! "


    "Now, devouring the holy blood, I don''t know whether to increase his cultivation."


    "As long as his cultivation is improved, it will at least be the peak of the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, or even the half step God!"


    "With his fighting power, if he has reached the level of half a step, then..."


    "Why, can he be as good as the ancient demon?" Zhengxiu looks for coldness.


    "No trace immediately said:" compared with the ancient demon certainly impossible, but under the ancient demon, he should be enough invincible. "


    Ancient demons, ancient demons, ancient gods!


    Three different appellations are the same.


    No matter for Terrans or demons, it is difficult to climb to the level of ancient demons if they want to fight over the steps.


    Don''t say that Su Han is only a half step of the celestial realm. Even if he is a seven star celestial realm, Wuzong doesn''t think he has the strength comparable to the ancient demon.


    This is the highest level of cultivation between the divine world and the upper star realm. The language can''t describe the level gap. If it can''t reach that level, it won''t be realized at all.


    From ancient times to the present, there are demons who can compete with ancient demons in the realm of demon emperor.


    Looking at the world, such people are really rare.


    What''s more, all those who can be in the realm of demon emperor will have the fighting power of ancient demons, and they must be the top level demon emperor realm!


    Su Han''s half step God can only be equivalent to half step demon emperor. What does he take to possess the fighting power of ancient demons?


    "However, even if the ancient demon is invincible, it is already very strong!"


    No trace sighed, and then said, "I''m a demon, Tianjiao, countless, but who dares to say that he is invincible under the ancient demon? Even if it is Zhonglin, before swallowing the holy blood, it can only compete with the seven blood demon emperor at most. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    "What now?" Looking for Xiang Wuyin.


    He won''t be flustered, but he really doesn''t know what to do.


    According to the regulations of the two clans, no one is allowed to move beyond the realm of demon emperor, let alone the ancient demons and demons.


    That is to say, if the Terrans really come here to challenge, the only thing that can come forward is to have no trace of these Tianjiao.


    But they are not as good as Su Han!


    If you don''t show up


    Shadow city, one of the thirteen cities in the divine world, is the most top giant!


    How can a group of curfews be scolded by their noses at the gate?


    What a system!


    "Let Linpu come." Wu Yin called to the guard outside.


    "No, father."


    Without waiting for the guard to answer, Wuzhuo said: "although Linpu is strong, he will not be su Han''s opponent."


    When he said this, he felt powerless in his heart.


    Such a large family of demons, in terms of quantity and strength, are better than the Terrans. I don''t know how many times.


    Can arrive this kind of moment, but is unable to take one to be able to compete with Su Han.


    Zhonglin is qualified, he may be defeated in Su Han''s hands, but not so embarrassed.


    But at the moment, he is in the process of closing, and I don''t know when he will go out.


    "The Terrans have come. What do you think will happen if I don''t face the shadow city?" There is no deep voice.


    "I will go!"


    Zhengheng suddenly said: "he cheated me and killed my younger brother. I must go and I must go!"


    "I''ll go too..."


    "No trace sighed:" we can''t let the Terrans do this recklessly. Even if we can''t win them, at least they can''t kill me. "


    Hearing this, Wuyin couldn''t help but look at zhengxiuxun.


    Zhengheng is just that, but they can clearly hear a kind of decadence and defeat from the tone of absence.


    Fear before you fight!


    Normally speaking, with no trace of strength and mentality, this should not be the case.


    What happened on the altar of Qi and blood?


    How strong is Su Han''s fighting power? Can such a proud Tianjiao be afraid before fighting?


    Sigh in the heart, but zhengxiuxun and Wuyin didn''t stop him.


    No trace and Zhengheng, we must come forward!


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow city, outside the south gate.


    All the people who entered the demon kingdom of Fenghuang sect have been unified.


    Except for the dead, millions are already standing here.


    Yes, it''s a lot of people.


    However, shadow city didn''t pay attention to them at all. After all, the strongest of them are still those half step celestial realm.


    If the ancient demon can hand, under one hand, it will be enough to destroy all these millions of people!


    Although there is no fear, even some disdain, ridicule, but shadow city still gives a very high "etiquette.".


    Shadow Hunter!


    As the king of shadow city, as early as the moment of Su Han''s arrival, they had been distributed around many Terrans.


    Among them, most of them are demon generals and demon kings. Naturally, they can fight against Terrans.


    As long as there is any wind and grass movement, they can launch an impact on the Terran in the first time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind blows, let originally desolate demon world, sound more sad.


    The Terrans are orderly, standing side by side, and have no fear of the shadow hunters around them.


    Su Han stood in the front, hands behind, eyes calm.


    Someone behind him kept pointing to shadowtown and yelling.


    It''s Ling Xiao.


    "Why, how long will I have to wait?"


    "It''s just a contest. It''s not about killing your shadow city. What are you afraid of?"


    "Your legion, called Shadow Hunters? I advise you to stand there honestly, or you don''t know how to die! "


    "No trace, aren''t you very arrogant? How can I be a shrinking turtle now


    "And the one named Linpu. You are No. 12 in the list of demon hunting and killing. I really don''t see that your role in the altar of Qi and blood has not yet disappeared."


    "Oh, no, I can''t say that. It should be said that you don''t have the pleasure of wandering around, so I didn''t notice you!"


    "Come out and have a fair exchange with your grandfather. If you lose, dare you?"


    "His grandmother, give me saliva, thirsty to death!"


    "These bastards can endure it. I haven''t shown up for half an hour. Are the demons all shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yu and ye Xiaofei are all trying to hold back their smiles, and their shoulders are constantly shaking, looking at Ling Xiao''s performance.This guy is really aggressive. How can people not eat him.


    "Lord, why don''t you try Zhengheng? I''m afraid he hates you now. " Ling smiles at Su Han.


    Su Han shook his head gently: "the devil should die, but we should have a bottom line. Zhengheng doesn''t feel so annoying to me. I don''t have such a big chance to kill him. Don''t work hard on him for the moment."


    "All right." Ling Xiao has no choice but to answer.


    In fact, he despised Su Han''s practice in his heart.


    In his opinion, Su Han cheated Zhengheng for such a long time. Zhengheng was afraid that he had hated him.


    Both of them are antagonistic and have hatred in their bodies. Do you still expect Zhengheng to "correct the evil"?


    However, Su Han is the patriarch after all, Ling Xiao''s disdain is not from the heart, just different views.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, several figures burst out of the shadow city.


    Su Han and others immediately raised their heads. When they saw these figures clearly, they couldn''t help but smile.


    "No trace, Zhengheng, Chiyu, guanlanhai They are all acquaintances


    "Ha ha ha ha, a bunch of rubbish, can''t help it? You''ve made me wait so hard


    Ling Xiao also called out: "I thought shadow city can point to face, especially those ancient demons and demons. Normally speaking, they should also have dignity. Grandfather, I have scolded for such a long time. They should directly attack me and dismember me! Well, after all, I overestimate you, ancient demons and demons, and they are no different from you rubbish. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "The reputation of the ancestral God is something that you, a despicable people, can insult?"


    "If it wasn''t for the rules of the two clans, with your words, you could not survive or die!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it yourself. The ancestral gods will come to the superior star regions and implicate your nine clans!"


    A roar of anger came from the front. No matter they were missing, or those ordinary demons, they all showed a thick anger.


    Even if you know that Lingxiao is deliberately insulting them, but the demons have a strong worship of the strong, far beyond the human race.


    They can''t hear that.


    "Well, I''m not happy with that?"


    Ling Xiao patted her thigh and said regretfully: "if I had known this, I would have scolded those ancient demons and demons before. Isn''t this a waste of my grandfather''s time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    "Son of a bitch, you have to be glad that the two clans have set the rules!" Zheng Heng looks iron and green, gnashing his teeth.


    Ling Xiao looked at Zhengheng, originally wanted to sneer at a few words, but thought of Su Han''s command before, and closed his mouth.


    And Zhengheng here, after scolding Ling Xiao, looks at Su Han again.


    Su Han was also looking at him with a calm look.


    He is waiting, waiting for Zhengheng to open his mouth.


    What kind of idea Zhengheng really is, just need to open his mouth for a moment, or his first sentence, Su Han can see.


    "Dog! Miscellaneous!! Broken


    Under Su Han''s gaze, Zhengheng opens his mouth to Su Han word by word.


    "What a pity." Su Han shook his head gently.


    In the past, Su Han didn''t intend to move him. As long as he didn''t attack the Terrans in the future, he would not be regarded as Su Han''s enemy.


    However, I think too much.


    Zhengheng is not a root after all, let alone Jin Wannian.


    Su Han killed Zhenglong and cheated him. He was ridiculed by numerous demons.


    How could he not hate Su Han?


    "You''re finished."


    Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders: "Zhengheng, although you are a demon, the Lord has no intention of killing you all the time. If you can, the Lord is not willing to become an enemy with you."


    "It''s a pity that you''ve chosen the wrong way."


    "I am always a demon, but also a descendant of the royal family. How can I become friends with you, a group of lower races, when I see that the human race must be killed?"


    Zhengheng was shaking all over his body and his face was livid.


    The anger in his heart made his teeth chatter.


    That feeling, language can not describe, can only say - if can do, then he will immediately Su han to pieces!


    "If it had not been for this dog scum who acted as the descendant of the blood dragon family by special means, how could he have been well liked by me? What do you think you are, and dare to stand high here? "


    "You haven''t died, have you?"


    Ling smile slightly frowned: "the main kill you, easy as the back of the hand, you think, because of what you can live to now?"


    That is true.


    When Su Han''s identity had not been revealed, even if it was a sneak attack, he had many opportunities to die.


    No matter what reason, Su Han didn''t kill him, which has proved that Su Han didn''t mean much to him.


    However, Zhengheng does not appreciate it.


    "This dog jerk didn''t sneak on me, because he wanted to use me to participate in the auction and buy those items!"


    Zhengheng is using a kind of roaring tone to open his mouth. You can clearly see the blue veins on his forehead.


    When he opened his mouth, a strong killing machine broke out from him, and the eyes staring at Su Han wanted to tear off his flesh and blood.


    "Lingxiao, no need to say more."


    Lingxiao wants to say something, but Su Han interrupts it: "the two ethnic groups stand in different positions, and it''s useless to say too much. We''re not here to make friends."


    "Yes." Ling Xiao answered immediately.


    Su Han said mild, but in fact, Ling Xiao already knew that Su Han''s kindness to Zhengheng had disappeared completely.


    The smile on Su Han''s face disappeared little by little.


    Up to now, it is not cold, but also expressionless.


    "Get out of here now, don''t let this hall see you, dirty the eyes of this hall!" Zheng Heng roared loudly.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "if I don''t?"


    "Then you will die!"


    Zheng Heng can''t help but rush to Su Han.


    The power of Qi and blood broke out from him. As a descendant of the royal family, he was also the peak demon king state, which was enough to fight against the ordinary three blood demon emperor state.


    The pressure of the demon emperor''s realm swept out, overwhelming toward Su Han.


    With incomparable breath of attack, but also from the sky, bang to Su Han''s head.


    However, in the face of his attack, Su Han just stood there, motionless.


    "By you?"


    Ling Xiao steps on, the figure directly floating.


    Instead of exerting the power of cultivation, he bombarded Zhengheng with his fist.


    The physical strength brought by the holy body of Kunpeng is also the God of half step. When the shadow of swallowing the sky emerges, the attack of the two is also a fierce collision.


    "Go away!" Ling laughs and drinks.


    "Boom


    A huge roar came out.


    Zheng Heng''s face was fierce and white. He spat out his blood, and all the strength of Qi and blood collapsed. His figure flew directly out.


    "This kind of waste can''t even bear such a common blow, but I still want to attack the Lord? Do you deserve it? "


    "I killed youHeng Heng''s hair is scattered, her eyes are red and her face is crazy.


    When he waved, he took out a dark black bead, which was full of the power of the ancient demon.


    This is not the fury of the ancestor god, but it has the same effect as the fury of the ancestor god. All of them have the terror power of the ancient demon level, which is given to him by xiuxun.


    "Zhengheng, calm down!" No warning of drinking too much.


    Although it is not as powerful as the fury of the ancestral gods, it is also comparable to the full blow of the three blood ancient demons.


    There are not only Terrans below, but also many members of Shadow Hunters. There are many ordinary demons in shadow city. The total number of them is more than 3 million.


    If Zhengheng really throws this thing down, even these demons will suffer, unless the ancient demons of shadow city can do it.


    The most important thing is that no trace is very clear. Su Han still has the ancestral God sky curtain in his hand, which is an object that can''t be easily broken by the anger of the ancestor god. With Zhengheng''s dark ball, I''m afraid the ripples can''t swing.


    "No one will stop me!"


    "Today, I''m going to kill this dog scum, I''m going to kill all the Terrans!"


    "Wow


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and the air of the sword appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    "Click!"


    The sword is so powerful that it goes down to the earth and up into the sky.


    In the moment of its appearance, the void within a million miles is directly torn, and then it is like glass, in the click sound, all are broken!


    This is the divine world, not the river of beasts, nor the altar of Qi and blood!


    Under the emperor''s sword spirit, the void is fragile as thin paper. Even if it has not been split out, it has been completely crushed by pressure.


    "Well?"


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    "Here, what is this?"


    There were many demons who were startled.


    When they looked at the sword Qi, their eyes seemed to be swept by the sharp breath. They only felt a burst of pain in their eyes and even a sign of bleeding.


    Without any hesitation, they immediately lowered their heads and dodged their eyes. They did not dare to look directly at the emperor''s sword spirit.


    But Wuji and Linpu there, is the double pupil contraction, heart crazy jump.


    They are too familiar with the sword spirit


    In order to reach the altar of Qi and blood as soon as possible, Su Han once used this sword spirit in the third level of Wanshou river!


    At that time, he still used the identity of blood maple. Many demons thought that this was the means given to him by the blood dragon clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    At that time, Wuji and Linpu were also in the third checkpoint.


    They had seen clearly what kind of power it was after the sword fell.


    Even the river in the third level was cut out of the way. Even the blood curtain protecting the altar of Qi and blood trembled violently and was almost split!


    The deep crisis of life and death that I felt at that time came out of my heart again.


    as like as two peas!


    "The same sword spirit as at that time!"


    Wuji and Linpu looked at each other and opened their mouth at the same time.


    Even Zheng Heng, who was about to throw down the black ball, stopped his action and stood there.


    His eyelids were jumping and his hair was bursting.


    A cold feeling, let his heart anger quickly subside, and then gradually calm down.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures burst out of the shadow city. Two of them were "old acquaintances" that Su Han had seen.


    Zhengxiuxun, Wuyin!


    In addition to the two of them, there are two elders and more than ten ancient demons and demons.


    Of course, there are also a large number of powerful demon emperor.


    They didn''t pay any attention to Su Han at all, but stare at the sword.


    The spirit of the sword is transparent, but just like the sword of the sky. You can''t see the tip of the sword at all. The void inserted there has been completely cracked, and there is only a piece of darkness left, which cannot be recovered.


    This sword, as if really penetrated the sky, straight into the demon world holy world!


    "Su Han, what are you going to do?" Wuyin looked extremely gloomy.


    He and zhengxiuxun are both seven blood ancient demons. They are super powerful in the divine world. They are only one step away from the holy land.


    But when they face the sword spirit, they still feel their eyes tingling and extremely small.


    They have a feeling -


    if the sword spirit falls, they are seven blood ancient demons, even if they are holy land, they can''t be stopped!


    "Have you all come out?"


    Su Han glanced at Wuyin and said, "Su came here today, not to kill, but to compete with Tianjiao, the demon of shadow city. Zhengheng is so unreasonable. It''s really the ancestor god''s poor education. If he really dares to drop this thing, Su mou With this sword, I will split your shadow city


    "Boom


    Hearing this, a number of ancient demons, are burst out of a thick killing machine.


    However, the terror that came from the sword spirit immediately eliminated the killing opportunity on them.


    As ancient demons, they were insulted by a seven star Xuanshen state for the first time.


    In the case of Su Han''s breath, they didn''t know that Su Han had reached the half step God, and could only see the seven dark blue stars above his eyebrows.


    "You have a big voice!" Zhengxiu is searching for a deep voice.


    "Ancestor god, do you want to have a try?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Zhengxiu Xun said: "this sword spirit is really strong. Should it be given by your clan? But you shouldn''t have too much of it, right? I bet you can only do it once


    "Once, enough."


    Su Han said faintly: "Su Mou can take his life to swear that if this sword spirit is waved, your shadow city, including you, will disappear in a flash!"


    Hearing this, Zhengxiu made a violent convulsion.


    If Su Han didn''t take out his sword spirit, he would only think that Su Han was boasting.


    But at the moment, the sword spirit is in front of you, which makes all the ancient demons tremble.


    Do not want to believe, must also believe!


    "Do you really want to use these valuable things here in shadow city?" There''s no way.


    "Of course not."


    Su Han smiles: "Su Mou''s original intention is to cast aside all external forces, such as when on the altar of Qi and blood, and compete with Tianjiao of your shadow city."


    "What if we don''t agree?" No trace cried.


    "Are you afraid?" Su Han asked.


    No trace, no silence, no mouth.


    "That''s all right."


    Su Han said faintly: "if you don''t respond to the challenge, then Su will only treat you as a group of garbage. If you meet my people in the future, don''t be" humble "and" mole ants "one by one, because by comparison, you are the humble mole ants. After all, you dare not take up the challenge of our people, do you?"


    Hearing this, Wuzong, Linpu and other demons look arrogant, do not look up.


    As the pride of heaven, they have their pride!


    It''s just that they were really defeated, but they didn''t dare to fight. That is, they were afraid of the Terrans and would leave their demons and obstacles in their hearts, which would affect their way of practice.


    From the beginning of the war between the two clans, the demons have always been at the top of the pack, posing as strong.


    Terrans are really not in their eyes, and even they don''t take them seriously. They just think it''s just a group of ants. They can trample on a group of them with one foot.That kind of pride for a long time, let them really can''t accept this kind of situation at the moment.


    You regard me as a mole ant, but I challenge you, but you dare not take it?


    It''s not just a slap in the face.


    This is humiliation, more humiliation!


    What a shame!!!


    In the future, the two clans will return to each other. Even if the demons can destroy the Terran, even if they can become holy land, this will be the biggest stain in their life.


    They admit that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people.


    They also admit that the demons have stronger pride in heaven, such as sadness, such as Beili and Zhonglin.


    But how can they willingly admit that they have been provoked by a group of mole ants, and those who are scolded can''t raise their heads, but they dare not fight at all?


    The Lord of blood moon is on the top of his head. If he suffers such humiliation today, if nothing happens, then in the future, no matter how fast they practice, no matter how high their achievements are, and how strong their qualifications are, they will not enter the eye of the blood moon master and get his protection!


    "Good!"


    No trace took a deep breath: "you people want to challenge, I will not be afraid of demons, but only exchange views!"


    "Are you afraid of death?" Xuanyuan Shengyi laughed.


    "You think you can kill this house?"


    "This hall can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill this hall. If you have to distinguish between life and death, it''s a waste of time."


    Xuanyuan Shengyi didn''t speak again. After all, Wuji said it was reasonable.


    These demons Tianjiao have the powerful means given by ancient demons. They don''t have the power of ancient demons. It''s really hard to kill them.


    "No problem."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said slowly, "but if you fail, I''ll see you in the future. You must admit that you are the ants!"


    "Well?"


    No trace frowned: "if this hall does not want to? Besides, this hall will not be defeated! "


    "You''ve seen Su''s fighting power, but it''s just self deception."


    Su Han light way: "you can not admit that you are a mole ant, but that has to pay the price of life."


    "This hall just said, you can''t kill me!" No trace of teeth clenched.


    Su Han smiles and looks at Wu Yin: "don''t be angry when you die without a trace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    Before Wu Yan remembered, when he heard Su Han and others coming, he was not able to trace the tension and fear on his face.


    He knew that no trace would be su Han''s opponent, but only in the face and the dignity of the demon family, and they would accept the challenge of the human race.


    In fact, no trace is more know, Su Han said not false.


    The human race is coming today, in the face of so many ancient demons and ancient demons, it is not really to kill these demons.


    They are just here to insult!


    Of course, in the case of being able to kill, the people are afraid they will never be soft handed.


    "Be careful."


    Wu Yan did not answer Su Han, but gave a voice to Wuwei: "if he feels that he is not enemies, he doesn''t have to fight with him. His face is nothing. When the people are destroyed in the future, all the faces lost today will come back."


    The look of nowhere was gloomy and there was no reply.


    The simplicity of Wuyin said, but they were forced to the door of their homes as the strongest pride of shadow city. What a miserable scolded City, could they really bear it?


    The man can kill, and he must not insult!


    This sentence, can also be used in the demon body.


    Facing the human race, he can lose without trace, but it can never be reduced!


    "Since it''s a challenge, it''s one-on-one." No trace.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, pointing to Ling Xiao, Shen Li, Su Xue and others: "they, including me, you choose one at will."


    A glance came without trace.


    What he feared most was that Su Hanfei had to force himself to fight with him.


    Others, even if very strong, are not at least as strong as Su Han.


    As long as the opponent is not su Han, then no trace thinks that he will not lose, but also have a great possibility to win!


    "It''s him!"


    After a moment of missing, he finally pointed to Ling smile: "his mouth stinks most. This hall must tear it up in front of you people!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ling laughed and laughed out: "Congratulations, I''ve chosen right."


    "You look like you are sure to fight this hall?"


    "The hall is not just the waste, if you really lost in the hands of this hall, even if there is a danger of death!"


    Hearing this, he is looking for a frown.


    Heng that was originally pale face, at this moment it looks more like white paper, no blood color.


    His teeth must be crushed, his heart is startled, the whole people are full of strong crazy breath, give people the feeling, like to burst into the same way.


    That humiliation and feebleness lingered in his heart and could not be lost.


    For him at this moment, there is only one idea - if Su Han can not be killed, then he will die in Su Han''s hand!


    Anyway, living will be ridiculed, what is the point?


    However, whether it is Su Han and others, or no trace, they don''t care about him here.


    "Ignorance..."


    After hearing the words without trace, Ling smiles and sighs: "I can tell you clearly, no matter who you choose, the final result is the same."


    "Is that right?"


    "Your patriarch himself said," you are not allowed to use external forces. In this case, you think you can kill this hall? "


    "Try." Ling smiled and squinted.


    "Then, just talk less nonsense! You have been solved. We should practice it with great care. Don''t waste our time here! "


    No trace of violence drink, the figure rushed out, the force of violent Qi and blood rippled, comparable to the four blood demon king state of the majesty, surging, straight to Ling smile down.


    "Come on!"


    Ling laughed happily, and stepped gently on the ground, and cracks appeared immediately.


    Swallow the sky shadow with him to stand up, can clearly feel, in the swallow sky demon shadow completely stand up that moment, Lingxiao breath, is also rapidly increasing!


    "Well?"


    There was a chance of killing in his eyes. He could not let Ling smile climb up.


    When he was on the altar of Qi and blood, he had seen Ling Xiao''s fighting power.


    At that time, Ling Xiao''s cultivation was the same as that of the present time, but his comprehensive combat power also reached the strength of the four star sky god realm, even had it.


    No trace knows that all this is the merit of swallowing the heaven and the shadow. The latter is powerful and even surpasses the holy blood of their demons.


    If he is fighting with his own combat power, he can not say that he is sure to win Ling Xiao, but he can prevent Ling Xiao''s growth in combat power in advance and let Lingxiao lose his hands.


    "Die for me!" Drink without trace.


    "Boom!!!"


    The strong Qi and blood force is rising, the empty space around it is like to crack, a large number of ripples diffuse and open, the space seems to have become a water flower.


    There was a huge fist, stretching out of the flower, over a thousand feet in diameter, and was under the pressure of Hector."That''s it?"


    Ling Xiao looked disdainful, but also a blow out.


    The physical strength of Kunpeng holy body is no worse than these demons, and even more powerful.


    There is no shadow of his fist, but the fist of swallowing the shadow of heaven is the real shadow of fist!


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the space can''t live any longer. The center of the impact is completely exploded!


    All the demons and Terrans did not care about the space, but kept staring at the two fists.


    No trace is worthy of being the descendant of the holy family, and its fighting power is indeed very strong.


    Ling Xiao''s fist, absolutely reached the peak of the four-star celestial realm, but no trace can still compete with it.


    Time is still, only the void is breaking.


    Looking around, within a thousand miles around, it turned dark again.


    After that, the emperor of the sword had already recovered from the cold.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Wow!"


    No trace suddenly opens his hand, and Ling Xiao''s fist is also fiercely opened.


    In the moment of opening, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    At the center of the fist, there was an amazing beam of light.


    And at the end of this light column, it is clear that there is a blood red stone.


    On that stone, there is no smell of ancient demon, but it is full of the breath of a peak demon emperor.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to have such things with a traceless cultivation. So


    This thing belongs to external force!


    Like the fury of the ancestral gods, this is obviously an item bestowed by a certain peak demon emperor.


    He repented at this critical moment, did not abide by the agreement of both sides, but wanted to take this thing, surprise, Lingxiao to kill.


    It has to be said that no trace does have some brains.


    He did not choose the items given by the ancient demon, or chose the peak demon emperor realm.


    In this case, if the Terrans really pursue, they will not be able to trace the ancient demon, but only the peak demon emperor.


    Moreover, Wuji doesn''t think that the strong Terran will be investigated for this, because this is not the hand of the peak demon emperor realm, it is just a gift, which is totally out of the regulation.


    Another point -


    although Su Han has the sword spirit of an emperor, he really does not believe that such an important thing will be displayed here.


    Even if Can destroy the whole shadow city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    Everything happened in a flash.


    All thoughts, also turn in the blink of an eye.


    When the light column falls, the terror power of the peak demon Kingdom directly smashes the fist awn of swallowing magic shadow, and then goes straight to Ling Xiao at a very fast speed.


    To his surprise, what he wanted to see, Ling Xiao turned pale, did not appear.


    On the contrary


    As if had already guessed the same, even if that light pillar is about to fall on his body, but Ling smile''s face, is still showing a sneer.


    "Can you still laugh?" No trace can''t help but say.


    "Stupidity Ling Xiao shakes her head.


    No trace of mouth, just about to say something, but suddenly came a sound, very plain words.


    "Definitely!"


    A word fell, no trace, only feel the whole body in an instant, was bound up.


    All the strength of Qi and blood in the body was collected from his body, and finally melted into his body. It was like a deep sleep, and there was no movement at all.


    His eyes are wide, his mouth is open, his face is crazy!


    Even the hair is confined in the air.


    Where he is, it seems that time is still, and it seems to be a painting.


    You can''t move anywhere except your mind.


    Including the sound, can''t send out!


    Su Han raised his head and looked without trace. His eyes were calm as water.


    With his fighting power at the moment, it''s really too simple to stay without a trace.


    No trace of comprehensive combat power, at most, is only comparable to the four blood demon emperor''s realm, but Su Han is able to suppress the existence of a star ancient god.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Su Han is willing, he can stay as long as he wants.


    No, there''s any backlash!


    "You go back on your word."


    Su Han light way: "Su Mou lifetime most disgusting is to betray oneself, you must do so."


    Wuji''s heart was so frightened that his eyes began to turn red, and he kept trying to roar, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    At this moment, he finally realized the taste of Zhengheng before.


    Heart more than strength!


    The difference is, Zhengheng is only injured, and he here I''m afraid I''ll die!


    Facing Ling smile down the light column, also at this moment pause.


    Under the gaze of endless eyes, Ling Xiao walked out from under the light column like that.


    Step by step, came to the front of no trace.


    No trace can clearly see Lingxiao''s white teeth and even the pores on Lingxiao''s face Ling smile on the body, that rich to the extreme killing machine!


    "Hateful


    "He shouldn''t be my opponent, at most he can draw with me. I can''t die in his hands, absolutely not!"


    "Father, help me! Father, help me


    After all, they are father and son, and they have a good heart.


    At this moment, Wuyin couldn''t help it any longer.


    Now think back to what Su Han said before: "when you die without a trace, don''t be angry."


    Has he long guessed that no trace will repent, or has long had the heart to kill without trace?


    When he said this, Su Han seemed to be very sure!


    "Lingxiao, dare you!"


    Wuyin stepped out, and the pressure of the seven blood ancient demon shook, and the empty space around it was broken.


    The sky and earth change, the sky vibrates!


    However, Wuyin still tried to bear it, just sent out the pressure, but did not press to Ling Xiao.


    Once the pressure is really over, it means that he started to fight against the human race Tianjiao!


    Ling Xiao stood in front of Wu trace, turned his head and looked at Wu Yin: "it''s your son''s treachery. He said that he would attack Ling with this thing without using external force."


    "He..."


    Wuyin took a deep breath, actually lowered his posture and said in a slow voice, "he is just impulsive. I hope you can forgive him."


    "What do you say?"


    Ling laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha This is the most ridiculous words Ling heard! Don''t you think it''s so brainless? If I have died in the hands of no trace, can you still say that? I''m not dead, that''s not true? "


    "What do you want?"


    "I want him dead!"


    Ling smile eyes cold, fierce turn, directly toward no trace to catch the past.


    "Linpu!" No drinking too much.


    "Dare you


    Linpu had already been ready, he knew Wuyin would not do anything at will. At the moment, the only one who could save Wu Yin was himself.


    As a demon hunting list, ranking 12th, Linpu is also the son of the holy family, and even more a banbu demon emperor!His real combat power is far beyond the trace, not to mention he can fight with the six blood demon emperor, but also can suppress the five blood demon emperor. He is invincible under the six blood!


    At the moment, under the cold drink, Lin Pu''s figure goes through the void, and suddenly appears after no trace. His left hand grabs Xiang Wuji, and his right hand pats Lingxiao.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ling Xiao is not Lin Pu''s opponent.


    But he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. On the contrary, when Linpu came, he still showed a successful smile.


    At the moment of seeing this smile, Lin Pu''s heart suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    It''s like


    It seems that Ling Xiao is waiting for her arrival on purpose!


    "What is he thinking?"


    "Of course Su Han is very strong, but there are bound to be restrictions on this technique. If he can be trapped without a trace, can he still trap me? I''m better than no trace... "


    The words, which were flat to the extreme, sounded again.


    "Definitely!"


    With the fall of this word, Linpu felt that the power of Qi and blood that had just been exerted was rapidly recovered at this moment, as if it had been suppressed by an invisible force, and "terrified" returned to Linpu.


    At the same time, Linpu''s arms, legs, facial expressions and so on were solidified in an instant.


    He became a statue.


    If you can feel the positive mood when you are settled, you can feel the fear in Wuji''s heart.


    Everything can not be used, there is a huge power, but all are blocked in the body.


    He became not even the most common monster.


    At least, ordinary demons can move, but he can''t!


    "Second."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the shadow city and said, "who else?"


    "Dog, what are you doing?" Shouts Zhengheng.


    Chiyu and guanlanhai are also looking at Wuzong and Linpu, and their eyelids are constantly beating.


    Both of them are among the top 100 demons in the hunting list, ranking at 70, which is a little worse than that of no trace, let alone Linpu.


    Want to move, but dare not!


    "The challenge is one-on-one, which should have been fair, but you''d better just go back and forth, and now they are all jumping out."


    Su Han''s look gradually cold: "you really think I su Han has no temper?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    This word spread, all the demons in shadow city, including Wuyin and zhengxiuxun, all changed their faces!


    If you are trapped at the moment, it''s just normal demons. For shadow city, it doesn''t matter if you''re dead.


    But one is no trace, the other is Linpu.


    Linpu, as the most powerful Tianjiao in the shadow city, is the son of the elder Wuyin.


    Wuyin can''t watch Wuyin die, shadow city can''t watch Linpu die!


    But Su Han didn''t want to discuss with them.


    He looked at Ling smile: "kill without trace first!"


    "Dare you No anger.


    "Boom


    That pressure again diffuses, diffuses for a distance, will all around the void to break up completely, is about to arrive Lingxiao here.


    "I bet you don''t dare to do it!"


    Su Han sneered: "Wuyin, you are the seven blood ancient demon, and one of the top pillars of shadow city. Before you start, you''d better think about it clearly. You don''t need Su to kill you with sword spirit. The Holy Punishment of our people will come in an instant! "


    No one breathes!


    He didn''t do it at once, even willing to lower his posture in front of Lingxiao because of the Holy Punishment of Terran.


    "No Yin!" The voice of zhengxiuxun also came.


    "Shut up!"


    Wuyin turned to look at zhengxiuxun: "it''s not your son who killed you. Of course you don''t worry about it!"


    "I have a son dead." Zhengxiu seeks his way.


    Wuyin''s eyes congealed, bit his teeth and looked at Su Han again.


    "I can give you whatever you want after releasing Wuzhuo and Linpu."


    "If you want your life?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Two Tianjiao, for a seven blood ancient demon''s life, that is really cost-effective!


    Unfortunately, Wuyin certainly won''t agree.


    Sure enough --


    "are you kidding me?" Wu Yin is gloomy.


    "Su Mou, never joke with the enemy!" Su Han Dao.


    "Then you are dreaming!" There is no voice.


    "Kill!" Su Han looks completely cold.


    "Wow


    Lingxiao over there, fist again out, straight to no trace.


    This time, there is no need to swallow the shadow of heaven.


    With the control of calming mind, even if there is no trace of combat power comparable to the four blood demon emperor''s territory, but at present, it is just a group of ants.


    What''s the use if you can''t use it?


    "You dare to kill him!"


    Wuyin''s eyes turned red instantly.


    He could see that Su Han was not joking and Ling Xiao did not pretend to be.


    Therefore, at the moment of roaring, Wu Yin''s pressure completely covered the sky of Lingxiao.


    Although she has not really touched Lingxiao, it is the pressure of the seven blood ancient demon, which has made Lingxiao breathe fast and slow down a lot.


    Of course, if only rely on these words, naturally can not stop Ling Xiao.


    He really want to save Wuji, can only capture Wuji, or Lingxiao hand!


    The former is obviously impossible, Lingxiao and Wuji are close at hand, even if he Wuyin is a seven blood ancient demon, it is impossible to arrive before Lingxiao.


    If Ling Xiao makes a move, the clan''s holy punishment will come.


    For Wu Yin, this is a very contradictory multiple choice question.


    But at the moment, he can''t manage that much.


    Goblins are greedy, but they are also kindred.


    Wu Yin has only such a child as Wuyin, and the quality of Wuyin is very strong. It is the blood of the holy family. In the future, it will surpass Wuyin and become the holy land.


    Wu Yin, how could he be killed without a trace?


    "Even if the divine punishment of the human race really comes, I will save you as a father!"


    Wu Yin roared, thoroughly broke through the last line of defense in the heart, the pressure formed the essence, and wanted to kill Ling Xiao.


    With his accomplishments, if you really make a move, you can definitely kill Lingxiao before you kill him.


    However, Ling Xiao is not afraid at all!


    He has the ancestral God Tianmu, Su Han also has the sword spirit of the emperor. Even if he is not good, he can enter the Holy Son xumijie instantly.


    What does Wuyin want to kill him?


    At the moment, everything is to cooperate with Su Han and force Wuyin to do it!


    It''s good news for the ancient blood demon.


    However -


    just as Ling Xiao''s mouth showed a sneer, a cold hum suddenly came from the interior of shadow city.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of this one, arouse ten thousand thunder rolling.


    In the sky above the shadow city, a black track quickly diffuses, almost one in ten thousand seconds, came to Lingxiao here.


    It is not aimed at Ling Xiao, but when it comes, it spreads violently.


    "Boom, boom..."Endless roar came out, Lingxiao, Wuji, Linpu three people, in the center of this roar.


    But they didn''t get any damage, but all of them were smashed to pieces!


    "Well?"


    Wuyin''s eyes were red with blood. He looked back at the center of shadow city: "city Lord, do you want to stop me?"


    "It''s not worth your life for two Tianjiao." The sound of peace resounds through the void.


    "But he''s my son!" No sound.


    "That won''t work either!"


    The master of shadow city said: "the Holy Punishment of Terran has always been implicated. If you do, not only will you die, but also my shadow city will suffer!"


    "Are you just watching them killed?" Believe in everything.


    "They couldn''t have gone to war." The Lord of shadow city also said.


    As soon as the words came out, Wu Yin, no trace, and Lin Pu''s heart were all cool to the bottom of the valley.


    The meaning of the shadow city Lord is very obvious - Terran provocation, you just don''t hear it. Why do you still go to war when you know you are defeated?


    Face, dignity


    What is it compared to life?


    I deserve to die!


    "He is worthy of being the Lord of the shadow city. He has foresight indeed."


    Su Han said faintly: "in this case, we Just kill it


    Slightly raised eyes, Su Han Dynasty Ling smile made a look.


    Ling Xiao sighs in her heart.


    It seems that you can''t cheat these guys!


    Originally, I wanted to force Wuyin to make the human family Holy Punishment come.


    In this way, we can not only kill two Tianjiao, but also take away a seven blood ancient demon. What a great harvest?


    However, without any impulse, the Shadow Lord still has a brain.


    This plan is in vain.


    "To let you live to this day is the Lord''s grace."


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and did not hesitate.


    "Boom


    The second time the fist blows out, the speed is extremely fast.


    No trace of eyes stare big, that pupil deep, Ling Xiao''s fist awn more and more big, finally completely occupied his entire line of sight.


    "No


    He roared in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Dull sound comes out, the head without trace, burst open directly!


    A lot of blood splashed from the void.


    Countless demons looked at this scene, and their hearts were burning with anger, hoping to cut Lingxiao into pieces.


    The descendants of the royal family were killed by the Terrans under the gaze of so many demons and even dozens of ancient demons and demons.


    What a shame to shadow city!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    "Your Highness!"


    "No trace, your highness!"


    "Ah, ah, the Terrans, damn it!"


    "If you have the ability to fight with your royal highness, what kind of skill can you count on by these three kinds of means?"


    "If it wasn''t for Su Han, how could you be your Highness''s opponent?"


    "We swear that we will kill the Terran and let the whole superior star field be buried with your highness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of roaring, swearing and roaring came out.


    Endless demons, eyes blood red, neck blue veins exposed, the body full of murderous air.


    "Popularity" in shadow city is not good, but it is not bad.


    After all, he is the son of the holy family, and is the second Tianjiao of shadow city. He should have his pride.


    In addition to the fact that these demons died without trace, part of their anger stems from the great humiliation they have suffered today.


    He was killed by the Terrans at his own door.


    The seven blood ancient demon wanted to fight, but was intercepted by the city Lord himself.


    Is the city Lord afraid?


    No, he''s looking at the big picture!


    As the shadow city Lord said, if no Yin really hands, it will be the whole shadow city.


    It is not that this has not happened.


    Before that, the demon emperor kingdom made a move to Su Han and paid for an ancient demon puppet.


    In the altar of Qi and blood, Su Han disguises the blood dragon family, and Zhonglin leads the holy land to fight and make up for ten holy places!


    He did not have a trace, really thought that the human race Holy Punishment comes, the death is only himself?


    Crazy people talk about dreams!


    Generally speaking, the death without trace is equivalent to a huge palm, which is severely fanned on the face of shadow city.


    And they don''t dare to fart.


    It can only be said that skills are not as good as people!


    The most important thing is


    Linpu is still in the air!


    As the first day pride of shadow city, Linpu is the most likely to compete with Hanbei and Beili for the status of thirteen cities.


    As time goes on, with the improvement of cultivation, the strength of Linpu will determine the strength of shadow city among the 13 cities.


    If Linpu died, shadow city would have no successor for at least ten thousand years.


    Relying on Chi Yu and guanlanhai, how can they compete with Tianjiao of the other twelve cities?


    "Su Han"


    Wuyin''s eyes were almost bulging with no trace of death.


    However, what he hated most was not Ling Xiao, but Su Han.


    Anyone can see that if it wasn''t for Su Han, Ling Xiao would not have been killed.


    "I swear with my life that if I don''t cut you into pieces in this life, I will never be reincarnated!"


    "I''ll wait."


    Su Han said faintly, and then said with a smile to Ling: "Lin Pu has been solved. This trip to shadow city is over."


    "Yes."


    Ling Xiao''s eyes twinkled, the corner of his mouth opened a ferocious sneer, and walked towards him in the frightened eyes of Linpu.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the voice of the shadow city Lord came out again: "Su Han, let Linpu go. I will open up the" Qi and blood god realm "for you until you break through the heaven God realm in your cultivation."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smiles.


    He doesn''t know what the "Qi and blood divine region" is, but it is obviously a place like a purification pool, where resources can be gathered and the cultivation of demons can be increased.


    "Do you know how many resources Su needs to break through to the heaven God realm?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "How many, I can bear shadow city!"


    "No, forget it."


    Su Han shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. It''s a pity that Su can only understand. Once you reach the heaven God state, you can''t take part in the matter of climbing the ladder. Su also wants to kill more demons Tianjiao before reaching the heaven God state."


    "Grass!"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    "Su Han, your demons and ghosts will come to you for your life!"


    When the demons around heard Su Han''s words, they couldn''t help scolding again.


    "Then let them come."


    Su Han said faintly: "I''ll kill one if I come, and I''ll kill a pair if I come to two! At the same time, Su did not intend to let them have the chance of reincarnation. "


    "What do you want?"


    The shadow city Lord is still fighting for: "to be honest, Linpu is my first day pride and the strongest pillar in the future. I don''t want him to die. If you want to, it''s OK to rely on Qi and blood to make you reach the two star heaven state! "


    "No Su Han still shook his head.


    "Then Samsung


    "Ha ha..."


    "Four stars?"


    "Zushen, are you bargaining with Su? The life of Linpu is really valuable"Peak!"


    The shadow city Lord suddenly said: "I can use the resources of the Qi and blood god domain to accumulate your accomplishments to the top of the heaven God realm, as long as you release the Linpu!"


    Hearing this, Su Han breathed heavily.


    The peak of the heaven God realm!


    What is that concept?


    With Su Han''s various means, if his cultivation really reaches the peak of heaven and God realm, how strong will his comprehensive combat power be?


    The peak of ancient god!


    Even better!


    After all, Su Han is only half a step away from the God, and he can already crush one ancient god. When he gets to the real God state, he is afraid that he can fight with the two ancient gods.


    Even if we can''t, we can at least be invincible among the ancient gods.


    It is not impossible to cultivate the highest level of heaven and spirit and possess the combat power of the ancient god state.


    This condition is really exciting.


    It''s a pity that Su Han won''t believe the ghost of the Lord of shadow!


    How rebellious is Su Han? The shadow city Lord is very clear. Will he really and willingly help Su Han improve his accomplishments to the highest level of heaven? Just for a Linpu?


    He should be able to think, once Su Han really reached the peak of heaven and God, that would be a great disaster to the demons!


    If you go back ten thousand steps, even if what the shadow city Lord says is true, how long will it take for Su han to reach the peak of the heaven and God realm in one fell swoop?


    Ten thousand years? 100000 years? Or a million years?


    For example, places like Qi and blood and purification pool are not allowed to enter the Holy Son''s xumaijie. Time acceleration is completely useless.


    When Su Han really arrived at the peak of the celestial realm, he was afraid that it was the demons who had already leveled the upper star realm and even the whole Terran!


    Even if the shadow city Lord is dragging, I''m afraid it will be delayed until then.


    If Su Han gives up this opportunity, he will probably gain more fortune from climbing the ladder, and his speed of breakthrough will be much faster than that of Qi and blood.


    took this into the demon world, Su Han entered many secret places, and got the essence of Qi and blood from the ten thousand beast River, and the holy blood.


    After all, it is only about 20 years.


    Before he entered the demon world, he was just a five-star spirit state!


    By contrast, what a terrible speed of cultivation?


    Of course, Qi and blood spirit realm is comfortable, only need to swallow, there is no crisis, but in terms of speed, it is too slow.


    So


    Su Han slightly raised eyes: "hands on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Ling Xiao couldn''t help being stunned.


    The peak of heaven!


    He knew Su Han''s fighting power best, so when the shadow city Lord said this, Ling Xiao reflected that Su Han would agree.


    After all, the promotion of a whole realm is not better than the life of a Linpu?


    When Su Han reaches the peak of the celestial realm, his comprehensive combat power will almost be invincible in the upper star region and the divine world. Isn''t that a random killing?


    Unexpectedly, Su Han refused.


    However, Ling Xiao responded quickly.


    He had already thought of what Su Han thought, but because of his experience and experience, he was half a beat slower than Su Han.


    "Compared with other creatures, what is this region of Qi and blood Ling Xiao secretly despises himself in his heart, and is excited by the conditions of the shadow city Lord.


    Climbing the ladder, with crisis, is like a mortal investor.


    Qi and blood spirit realm, extremely comfortable, just like the ordinary workers.


    Investment may be lost, but it is also possible that in a very short period of time, workers can earn money that they can''t earn in their lifetime.


    This is the gap!


    We can''t say which one is right or which is wrong. We can only say that the choice is different.


    Most people still like to be at ease.


    "I should have thought that with the courage of the patriarch, I would not choose the Qi and blood god region."


    Ling Xiao thought in the heart, the figure a flash, came to Lin Pu in front of.


    It''s a completely dead state of mind.


    If you let him go at the moment, he would even like to smile to Ling and beg for mercy to Su Han.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have that opportunity.


    "Su Han!"


    The shadow city Lord is obviously a little anxious: "even if I have already offered this kind of condition, you don''t agree? Lin Pu''s life and death is so important to you? "


    "The life and death of any demon Tianjiao is very important to Su Mou." Su Han Dao.


    "Then you have to think about the consequences."


    "We demons have got some news. Terrans are not suitable to attack at this moment. If we are sure, we will attack Terrans in a large scale. If you let Linpu go now, maybe I will still have a trace of kindness to you, but if you really move him, you will be the first one to kill when I come to the first class star realm! "


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s heart is shocked!


    The first thing he thought about was that Pangu Xingzi finally exposed the matter?


    Otherwise, how can the demons know that Yuan Ling can''t do it?


    "No, he didn''t know yuan Ling couldn''t do it. He just said that the dominating situation was not suitable for shooting. He was threatening me!" Su Han bowed his head, his eyes twinkled.


    He did not believe that Pangu Xingzi would really expose this matter. After all, the Milky Way sky is not only the place coveted by demons, but also coveted by extraterritorial demons.


    The extraterritorial demons, at great cost, let Pangu Xingzi hide here. There must be a terrifying conspiracy.


    Before this plot has been completely completed, Pangu Xingzi will never expose yuan Ling''s affairs to the demons.


    After all, if extraterritorial demons really come, the demons will become enemies with them.


    For extraterritorial demons, the best choice is to destroy the Terran first, and then occupy the demon kingdom!


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and Su Han was almost sure that the shadow city Lord was really threatening himself!


    However, at the same time, the demons may have found some clues.


    "The Terrans are in danger." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Su Han, are you determined?" The Shadow Lord spoke again.


    And the voice of this sentence is mixed with the cultivation power of his peak ancient demon, which makes the thunder and lightning roar around, and the void vibrates with great momentum.


    "This is to frighten me, and then deliberately mix the power of cultivation into the sound, which makes my mind shake and my liver tremble?"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han relaxed his breath and raised his head slowly: "Su can refuse even the conditions for upgrading to the top of the heaven and God realm. With the threat of your words, can you frighten me?"


    Shadow city Lord''s tone is sluggish!


    "I didn''t scare you. This is the news from the holy world. The blood moon master is still hesitating, but he will come to a conclusion soon!"


    "And then?"


    Su Han said: "he Linpu died of immortality, you demons, do not all want to fight my people?"


    "At least, I can let shadow city delay the fight against your Phoenix sect." The main road of shadow city.


    "That''s all?"


    Su Han shook his head: "it''s not worth taking these for Lin Pu''s life."


    "What do you want?" The Shadow Lord is a little impatient.


    As a peak ancient demon, it''s very good for him to speak up to Su Han''s level of existence. However, he refused to accept any of his conditions, which gradually made him lose his patience."Lord, do you want to kill?" Ling Xiao asked in the distance.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han pursed her lips and suddenly said, "Lord of shadow city, do you know the demons from other countries?"


    "I don''t know!" Shadow city Lord direct way.


    "It''s from another race out there, not in the Milky way or in the demon world."


    Su Han said slowly: "our people have suffered from the invasion of foreign demons. It is a real loss of life. The hatred between the demons and the Terrans is nothing but a small one compared with the foreign demons."


    "What do you want to say?" The Shadow Lord is more impatient.


    "The extraterritorial demons will come to the Milky Way sooner or later. Their comprehensive strength is very strong. They are too much more than the Terrans and too strong than the demons."


    Su Han said: "as far as I know, there are hundreds and thousands of extraterritorial demons that dominate the territory."


    "What?"


    The shadow city Lord reflexively said, "are you playing with me?"


    Zhengxiuxun''s pupils shrink suddenly, and he looks at Su Han in disbelief.


    Only Wuyin, always red eyes, has not come out of the hatred of the dead son.


    "You may not believe it, but it''s all true."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I can let Linpu go. You don''t need to pay any price for shadow city. But I hope you can understand. I hope the whole demons can understand that Terrans and demons are actually on the same boat. If the people really die, the demons will not live long! "


    "This matter is illusory. What do you take to make me believe you?" The main road of shadow city.


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, Linpu immediately regained his power of action.


    His face twisted rapidly, full of fear.


    Even if he was so close to Ling Xiao, he didn''t hand it to him, but at the moment of releasing the imprisonment, he rushed towards the shadow city.


    "Lord?" Ling Xiao said in a hurry.


    "No need to stop."


    Su Han waved and spoke faintly: "so, do you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    Looking at Linpu''s return intact, the shadow city Lord fell into silence for a moment.


    The other demons, who had been staring at him with round eyes, were also frowning, revealing deep doubts.


    Su Han, just let Linpu go?


    Anyone can see that he can really kill Linpu!


    Why did you let him go?


    Just because of what I just said Extraterritorial demons?


    "Miscellaneous"


    No one roars in his heart.


    If Linpu is dead, he can balance a little.


    But now, Linpu is alive, but his son is dead!


    Why didn''t he say something about extraterritorial demons before he killed no trace?


    If it could be exchanged, Wuyin would not care about anything. The first day and the second day, when ten Linpu died, he hoped that Wuyin could live.


    However, he was so angry in his heart that he could not say it.


    The feeling of holding back and bending made him have the impulse to burst in place.


    "Although Linpu is not as good as Zhonglin, it is after all the pride of shadow city on the first day, and will certainly become the existence of the top Holy Land in the future."


    Su Han gazed at Linpu. In the latter''s puzzled eyes, Su Han then said: "Su hopes that on that day when extraterritorial demons really come, you can stand up and fight against the foreign demons no matter what your accomplishments are!"


    "Expect this temple to help you, people? Dream Lin Pu sneered.


    "You will know then that you are not helping my people, but yourself." Su Han said lightly.


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned and walked towards the distance.


    The opening of the shadow city Lord changed Su Han''s original idea.


    Before that, Su Han killed as many demons as Tianjiao under the guise of "challenge".


    However, the stone of exorcism had always been in his heart, and now it was mentioned by the Lord of shadow.


    If you think about it carefully, whether it''s Linpu, Zhonglin, Hanbei, or Zhengheng, they must be the mainstay of resistance when the extraterritorial demons really come.


    The descendants of these three clans are really amazing in quality and fast in cultivation.


    Kill one now, and you''ll lose a strong one in the future.


    Of course, keeping them is a huge hidden danger for Terrans.


    But at present, it is obvious that the foreign demons are still the main force!


    "Su Han!"


    The shadow city Lord suddenly stopped Su Han: "what you say, is there a trace of falsehood?"


    "No


    Su Han also did not return to the way: "foreign demons, Su has mentioned before, but you demons family did not take seriously. This time, Su released Lin PU. I don''t expect you to believe it completely. I just hope you can raise your vigilance. "


    After a slight pause, Su Han said: "maybe you still don''t believe it, but I su Han can guarantee my life. If the place where the demons invade first is the demon Kingdom, then my people will not sit back and ignore it! There is not enough strength to support. If the demons are destroyed, then our people will not live long. "


    As the voice dropped, millions of people followed Su Han and left for the distance.


    Members of the shadow hunter are still around, waiting for the Lord of shadow to give orders.


    "Let them go." The main road of shadow city.


    "Well, I thought it would stop me from waiting?" Shen Li hums coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Terrans are gone.


    Here in shadow city, there is silence.


    No trace of death, this is a huge blow to shadow city.


    When Linpu was released, the shadow city was confused again.


    The demons know Su Han well, but they also know Su Han''s temperament.


    If there is no reason, Su Han will not be so easy to release Linpu.


    At least, he has to get something from shadow city.


    "Is it Is it true that the affairs of extraterritorial demons


    "It doesn''t look like he''s faking it!"


    "Well, will it be another way to deceive us?"


    "Bitter meat? Let his highness Linpu go first, and then start a bigger plot? "


    "The Terrans always like this. We can''t be fooled!"


    "Yes, these hateful and despicable races are not the opponents of my demons, but they know how to use this kind of abusive means!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons steal to themselves, and from time to time look back at the inner shadow city.


    Lin Pu had gone through the gate of hell, and was still haunted at the moment.


    His face turned red. Seeing that many demons were looking at himself, especially Wuyin''s blood red eyes, he could not help but lower his head and rushed towards the shadow city.


    He knew that Wuyin was jealous of himself.


    I''m still alive, but I''m dead.


    "Xiuxun, what do you think?" The shadow city Lord gives Zhengxiu a message."Extraterritorial demons?" Zhengxiuxun frowned.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "with Su Han''s temperament, he will never let Linpu go for no reason. His ideas change so fast that I can''t guess."


    "Just..."


    The shadow city Lord sighed: "this is too illusory, and I can''t believe it just by his words. Although Linpu was released, it is impossible to erase the hatred between the two ethnic groups for so many years. I will report this matter to the holy world first, and let the great powers of the holy world start to investigate. And before that My demons and Terrans are still at odds with each other! "


    "Well." Zhengxiuxun nodded.


    This should be the right thing to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, did you really let Linpu go Ling Xiao is still a little confused.


    The duck to the mouth flies like this.


    "Ling Xiao."


    Ye Xiaofei frowned and said, "I found that you like to question the decision of the Lord very much during this period of time? That was the case before. Now I''m asking you endlessly. Are you planning to usurp the throne? "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Lingxiao''s face changed: "no matter what the Lord does, I Lingxiao is absolutely obedient, and I dare not have any doubt!"


    Su Han looks at Ye Xiaofei with a smile.


    This girl is smart.


    The relationship between her and Ling Xiao is well known.


    This is obviously also afraid. Su Han has a bad impression on Ling Xiao, so she reminds Ling Xiao in advance with this kind of joke.


    By the way, remind everyone.


    Lingxiao is naturally full of anger, and hastily expresses her position, and dare not have any more doubts.


    "Even if Lin Pu practiced fast, he could not surpass this sect."


    Su Han explained: "as long as he can''t surpass this clan, he will have a chance to kill him at any time."


    No one opened his mouth, Ling Xiao also closed his mouth and listened carefully.


    "The demons don''t know about foreign demons, but you don''t know?"


    Su Han patted Ling Xiao''s head: "especially your brain, you really need to turn around. If you go on like this, I think you will rust."


    Ling smile covered the back of his head and bared his teeth and said: "this is not the Lord you! You are more thoughtful than I am. I don''t have to use my head at all. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    The so-called "three words" is to solve the problem.


    Fenghuang sect is like this. There is no need to say much about mutual trust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    After the end of the river of beasts, since the dark film city, the divine world has been in a state of panic.


    To be exact, it''s thirteen cities. The demon''s heart is in panic.


    Fenghuangzong, a clan power, has been thoroughly rooted in the hearts of many demons.


    Whether it''s Ling Xiao, who has the shadow of swallowing the sky, ye Xiaofei with Tianzhu blade, or Tang Yi, who integrates the soul of angels


    Fenghuangzong, arrogant as clouds, master layer out!


    Maybe the demons will still underestimate the Terrans, but they will never underestimate the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han, the leader of Fenghuang sect, the first one in the hunting list of human race, and the ancient emperor of demon dragon, Su Han!


    Is a, so that many demons Tianjiao, can be described as the existence of fear.


    There are rules in the two clans, which can''t be ignored.


    In the situation that the demon emperor couldn''t do anything, Su Han suppressed everything!


    There in shadow city, Su Han didn''t kill wantonly because of the exorcism. He just reminded the demons.


    But even so, the 67th place in the demon hunting list, the Holy Family''s descendants are still dead in his hands!


    The final killer is Ling Xiao, but everyone knows that if it is not for concentration, no trace will die.


    At the time of the altar of Qi and blood, Su Han''s fighting power has been fully demonstrated. Even the first day''s pride Zhonglin has to unite with the super Tianjiao such as Hanbei and Beili to fight with Su Han reluctantly.


    Now, Su Han makes a breakthrough again, and Zhonglin falls into seclusion because of the holy blood. Countless Tianjiao are shaking secretly.


    They were afraid that Su Han would come to their trouble.


    If it does, is it war or not?


    Ordinary Tianjiao is just as well, but those of the thirteen cities are either royal or royal, and the holy family also exists in them.


    With their arrogance, how can they let the people abuse themselves and treat it as nothing has happened?


    Three ethnic groups, three ethnic dignity!


    Even if they know that they are invincible, they can not compromise with the Terrans, such as


    No trace of death!


    ¡­¡­


    Kirin City.


    Sad closed eyes sleep, there is no breath on the body.


    But judging from his seven ways of blood, it is obvious that his cultivation in the half step demon emperor''s realm has been improved a little.


    If there is a boundary between the demon emperor''s realm and the half step demon emperor''s realm, it will undoubtedly be the six point demon emperor and the seven point demon Emperor


    And at the moment of sorrow, may have reached nine points demon emperor.


    Only one step away, is the real demon emperor!


    Of course, climbing the ladder is just around the corner. If you want to go there with sadness, you will not break through at this time.


    There is a middle-aged man standing behind the sad, his body is also full of seven blood, but those blood, from the demon emperor realm.


    The top demon kingdom!


    "Your Highness."


    After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and let the sad wake up from the state of false sleep.


    "Well." He nodded a little sadly.


    The middle-aged man pursed his mouth and said, "Your Highness, your cultivation is advanced and your combat power has been improved. It is much stronger than before. If you face Su Han again now, would you..."


    "Invincible." It''s sad.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and immediately sighed in his heart, and said: "you are at this moment, and you have the power to fight against the six blood demon kingdom. Are you still unable to compete with it?"


    The cultivation of half step demon emperor''s realm, fighting six blood demon emperor!


    How against the weather is this? How terrible is this?


    It is no exaggeration to say that throughout the hundred million year history of the demons, such as the existence of sorrow, is really very rare, and it can not be described too rarely.


    Take a step back, not only is it sad, but also Beili, fengci, Chidong and other super Tianjiao, as well as Zhonglin, the strongest existence on the top of all demons Tianjiao!


    There are too many demons Tianjiao in this session, and all of them are excellent enough to leave traces in the wheel of history in the future.


    Normally speaking, Terrans can never be compared with demons.


    Every year, every month, every day, every moment


    Whether it is the number of Tianjiao, or the number of the strong, the demons can crush the Terran to death.


    This has always been a matter of no doubt. There is no need to think about it. As long as anyone asks about it, the demons will scoff at it.


    As time goes on, this has become the norm, even a habit.


    However -


    the demon Dragon Emperor reappeared, reincarnated and practiced from the beginning!


    Who dares to say that he is not Tianjiao?


    If he had more experience and experience, it would have been the same thing after all, and could not be transformed into cultivation!


    At the moment, he is from zero, step by step.


    Up to now, it has been ranked first among the younger generation of the two ethnic groups, and even Zhonglin can not compare with it!Since the end of the Wanshou River, the word "Suhan" is like a mountain, which has been on the top of all the demons Tianjiao.


    Until the shadow city party, no trace in front of two seven blood ancient demons were killed, this is completely to these demons Tianjiao, sounded the alarm!


    Don''t admit it?


    The facts are in front of you. You can''t even admit it!


    "He''s too strong..."


    Looking up sadly, Su Han''s emaciated figure appeared in his eyes: "after all, the camel who died of thin is bigger than the horse! As the first terrorist being to open up the territory of domination, we should not underestimate him from the very beginning. If we had known this, we would have made some preparations at the beginning. Maybe there would have been a drop of holy blood in this hall. "


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    Wanshou river is one of the most powerful places of creation in the demon world. These demons Tianjiao have already made the most comprehensive preparations. Even if they really know that Su Han is so strong, what can they do?


    Sad words, but to vent the heart is not willing to just.


    "Ha ha..."


    Only listen to sad and bitter smile: "he su Han, should be the first day pride of the two families?"


    "I don''t admit that."


    The middle-aged man looked up, unconvinced: "Su Han is really strong, but after all, he is the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. If he had no memory and experience, could he have this kind of fighting power? At the end of the day, he is not proud of himself. All he has in his previous life has made him walk many detours less than his Highness from the beginning. "


    "Detour?"


    "Do you think we have a detour? Are we going round the bend? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned and stopped talking.


    Yeah


    For example, Tianjiao, such as Hanbei and Zhonglin, from the moment of talent display, the strong men of the thirteen cities have already worked out the best cultivation route for them.


    There is no shortage of resources, and even time has special items for them to speed up. In this case, where is the detour?


    There is a better way. Where can it be better?


    "Wow


    Sad suddenly turned his hand and took out a paper book.


    There are no words on the cover of this paper book, and the middle-aged man is puzzled.


    "This is the information about Su Han''s life. It''s not detailed, but it''s OK. You should have a look."


    The middle-aged man was shocked and took over the paper book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    Su Han, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor -


    has been reborn from the Milky Way galaxy, lower class star region and abandoned planet Longwu star.


    In the absence of any background, any resources, any help, gradually rise.


    At the time of dragon and Wuxing, it destroys the super clan gate and resists extraterritorial demons.


    In the end, the Phoenix will be honored.


    Medium field


    Superior universe


    Tu Shen Pavilion collapsed, and many powerful mutinies.


    The first star strike for Su sky!


    ¡­¡­


    The more you look at it, the faster the middle-aged man''s breath is, and at the end --


    "pa!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly closed the paper book in his hand, because the content ended here.


    As a sad saying, it is not very detailed, but if you think about it carefully, it is extremely detailed.


    "When he was reborn, Yuanling was already in charge of the sky, and the whole galaxy was held by Yuanling, that is to say..."


    The middle-aged man slowly said: "he is under the pressure of the whole Star Alliance, to now?"


    A sad nod.


    Of course, he had thought of them.


    At the beginning, he was as shocked as a middle-aged man.


    Master the sky!


    With the situation of Star Alliance, we all know what they think, even if the demons can see it.


    They must have tried their best to kill Su Han.


    But Su Han, still alive well, and more and more against the weather.


    About Su Han''s brilliant deeds, although a brush is omitted in the paper book, it is also roughly mentioned a little.


    Looking at many demons Tianjiao, who can do it if they are replaced by Su Han?


    It''s just a bunch of flowers in the greenhouse!


    "Is that enough to offset his experience of the last life?"


    "If compared with us, he does not have any advantages, and even has many disadvantages. We are not qualified to compare with him!" he sighed


    "Why did Star Alliance let him live to this day?"


    The middle-aged man frowned tightly: "this does not conform to common sense!"


    "Someone is helping him." Sad way.


    "Then he is not without background." Middle aged man''s subconscious way.


    Sad did not speak, just quietly looking at him, with a little ridicule.


    The middle-aged man responded immediately.


    Background


    What background can you compare with the Star Alliance and a master?


    There is a real background, and it is just the residual forces.


    It can be said that Su Han can have everything today, and it can be said that he was dying.


    "There are two reasons for you to look at this paper book. The first is about Su Han''s deeds in this life, and the second is I want you to analyze, the Star Alliance has been chasing him, but why, in the case that he has exposed his identity, the Star Alliance has not killed him? Does Star Alliance feel that he has no threat? Or did yuan Ling change his mind and didn''t want to kill him? " Sad way.


    Among these words, mixed with many meanings, led to the peak of the demon emperor of the middle-aged man, are stunned for a long time.


    "Yuan Ling, as the dominating state of mind, is it so fragile that if you change your mind, you will change your mind?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I''m afraid that the collapse of Tu Shen Pavilion is the ghost of the Star Alliance. He is the master of Yuanling, but he still naive enough to think that Su Han will not settle this account with him? Even we all know Su Han''s character, let alone his Yuanling


    "Could it be that Su Han had some handles in his hand so that Yu Yuanling didn''t dare to move him?" Asked the pathetically leading question.


    "No way!"


    The middle-aged man immediately shook his head: "what kind of handle can threaten a master? It''s no exaggeration to say that with the power of dominating the environment, if he wants, the whole galaxy can collapse! What''s more, the means of Star Alliance are extremely cruel and cruel, which can prove that Yuanling is not a kind-hearted person. He is afraid that he can spare everything for himself. Therefore, there is no such thing as Su Han threatening his relatives and family members. What''s more, how can the relatives of his yuan spirit not be in the holy land? What did Su Han threaten him with? "


    "Could it be that Yuanling felt that he was really not threatened, so he was not willing to pay such a high price to find him?" Asked again, with sadness.


    "It''s even more impossible!"


    The middle-aged man immediately showed a sneer: "yuan Lingken spent so much money to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion, but how could it be? Can the cost of killing Su Han exceed the cost of destroying Tu Shen pavilion? What''s more, Su Han is so strong, whether it''s Longwu star, or the lower and upper star regions, they all show an unmatched strength. Is this not enough to attract yuan Ling''s attention? Compared with the time of the last life, Su Han is more than a little stronger now"There''s only one reason left."


    He took a deep breath with sadness and said immediately, "he doesn''t want to move Su Han, but for some reason, he can''t move Su Han."


    The middle-aged man was shocked and looked at the sad.


    "Although the Star Alliance has mastered the galaxy, it still has a short time and does not penetrate deeply. The remaining forces of tushen pavilion have not all dispersed. They have protected Su han to the present day."


    "And the strong in the holy land can''t come to the superior star region, which will cause the collapse of the upper star domain. Therefore, they can only wait for Su han to enter the holy region."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man could not help frowning.


    He can think of the answer, but it is not convincing, and it is not what he wants to hear!


    "A little more."


    "Yuan Ling wanted to kill Su Han''s heart. I''m afraid he is more eager than anyone else. He will not have any carelessness. So he will do it in person at the first time when Su Han enters the holy land."


    Middle aged men wash their ears and listen.


    "But in case Yuan Ling can''t do it? "


    Sad suddenly said: "he can''t do it, and the star alliance can''t do it. It''s two different concepts!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, even as a peak demon emperor''s realm, at the moment, his heart also suffered a strong impact.


    "What does your highness mean?" He asked.


    Sad mouth corner gradually opened: "extraterritorial demons do exist. We didn''t believe it when it came out of shadow city before, but now we can be sure that Su Han didn''t cheat us. Under this sky, there are other worlds. What a surprise and unbelievable thing


    The demon world doesn''t exist in the galaxy, but it doesn''t belong to other planes. Actually speaking, it''s still a world.


    However, the place where the exorcism is located, the galaxy and the demon world are two planes.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful people in the divine world to investigate in person, they would not believe in the affairs of extraterritorial demons until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    "Even if the extraterritorial demons really exist, what does it have to do with Yuanling''s inability to do so?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    He knew that the time was too short to quickly analyze it, so he could only solve it helplessly.


    "Su Han once said before in shadow city that there are more than hundreds, or even thousands, of celestial beings and Demons outside the territory."


    "They are aggressive and cruel. They have tried the Terrans before, and they are defeated by the Phoenix sect led by Su Han. But why didn''t those extraterritorial demons who dominated the territory didn''t do it themselves? "


    After pausing for a moment, he asked sadly, "or how did Su Han know these things? Who is qualified to probe these things? Who has the strength to pass this back to the Terrans? "


    Yuan Ling The middle-aged man''s eyes widened again.


    Innumerable clues, began to connect at this moment, the middle-aged man felt that he had caught something.


    "If yuan Ling really can''t do it, what''s the reason?" He asked again.


    "Extraterritorial demons


    The middle-aged man''s chest heaved: "Your Highness means that the yuan spirit at this moment is being held back by extraterritorial demons


    It''s too much about it!


    It is because the Terran has two masters, the demons have never really invaded.


    If Yuanling is really trapped by the extraterritorial demons, what does this matter mean for the demons?


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s not only Yuanling, but also the whole human race. This is what we want to say most."


    "First of all, Su Han''s fighting power is so adverse that the future will be even more terrifying than that of his previous life. When his identity has been completely exposed, Yuanling and the Star Alliance have not paid attention to him, which is totally unreasonable!"


    "Second, when the Terrans had two masters, they did not launch a general attack on our demons. Instead, they just made some agreements. Have they been merciful to this extent? Or can we say that the two masters can''t wipe out our demons? Do they not know how strong the state of domination is? "


    "The final explanation, all point to one result, that is -"


    "there is a master situation, can''t do it!"


    "Since you can''t do it, it means that there is only one master."


    "Our demons also have the honor of blood moon. If we really launch an attack, the Lord of blood moon will hold the Terran master in check. Other Terrans will not be the opponents of our demons!"


    "Therefore, the Terrans dare not be presumptuous. They just publicize the two masters and frighten our demons with the number of masters."


    "In addition to the Su Han incident, this hall guesses that the master who can''t move is probably Yuanling!"


    "Boom


    After such a reasonable explanation, the middle-aged man''s mind almost exploded!


    He looked at it with sadness, and suddenly felt that the son of the holy family was so terrible that his incomparable imagination and his extremely quick mind were really creeping!


    Looking back at this moment, the middle-aged man thinks that this is not a difficult thing to guess, but these things seem to have no connection with each other at all, but if it was not for a series of them with sadness, he would have thought of it at all.


    What''s more, whether he is the top demon emperor, or the Lord of thirteen cities, or those super powers in the holy world.


    I''m afraid they haven''t thought that one of the two ruling Terrans may not be able to do it!


    In fact, although there are some differences in the tragical conjecture, for example, there are hundreds or more than a thousand demons in the territory, which are transmitted back by Yuanling, and for example, the whole Terran is being restrained, etc., but the final result is extremely accurate.


    Yuan Ling, you can''t do it!


    He is not trapped by the extraterritorial demons, but is in the foreign demons, unable to return!


    Until now, it''s hard to know whether it''s life or death.


    "Your Highness, it''s amazing!"


    The middle-aged man took a few deep breaths, suppressed his fright in his heart, and said in a low voice, "is this your Highness''s guess, or What the ancestors told you? "


    "I just got this paper book." There is no positive answer.


    But the middle-aged man is immediately aware that all this is a sad guess out of their own.


    That is to say, no one knows about it except with him.


    "Before that, news came from the holy world, seriously doubting the truth and falsehood of the two Terrans. There were many holy places that could advocate war, but they were always oppressed by the blood moon."


    The middle-aged man said, "have they guessed it?"


    "How strong is the respect of blood moon? This hall can guess, his old man, naturally has already guessed. " Sad looking into the void, there as if there were two eyes, staring at him.


    "Newspaper"Just at this moment, a sharp voice came from outside.


    "Come in." Sad way.


    The door opened and a bull headed demon came in.


    "Is Su Han here?" A sad look tightened.


    "Report to your highness, No


    "No?" There was a clear sigh of relief.


    The bull head demon said: "Your Highness, the spy has heard that the Terrans have no intention of coming to Qilin city. Since the dark studio left, they have passed through the cities of Qianyu city and Shengguang City, without any stop and looking at the direction I should go to Jiuyou city. "


    "Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Tang Yi and Su Xue are all among them?" Frown with sorrow.


    "Yes, Su Han is also among them. The people below can''t read it wrong." Bull head demon road.


    "What do they do in Jiuyou city? Looking for Zhonglin Murmur to yourself with sorrow.


    His heart, for no reason, rose a sense of frustration.


    After su Han killed Wuji in the shadow city, he gave these demons Tianjiao a strong hand, and then he directly ignored others and went to find Tianjiao, the first demon in Zhonglin?


    I am the second He never cared?


    "Su Han, Su Han, have you never really looked up to me in your heart?" Gritting his teeth with sorrow, he clenched his fist tightly.


    The middle-aged man guessed what was in his heart and comforted him: "Your Highness, in fact, it''s good. It saves you a lot of trouble, or you''ll have to waste your time."


    "This temple would rather he came to me!" Sad and deep.


    This is his pride!


    Even if he is defeated, he should at least prove to the world that he is pathetic and has the qualification to ask Su han to find trouble!


    "I''ll go to the city Lord."


    Sad palm flip, took out a lot of notes, handed to the middle-aged man.


    "These are the notes of this hall. Just now your and my words have been recorded in them. You take them and go to the other twelve cities and distribute them separately."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man answered.


    "Su Han, you will come to me in the end."


    "Because the key point of destroying the Terran lies in my sad body!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    "Whew, whew..."


    On the desert, the sound of broken wind sounded, a large number of figures galloped past.


    There is a storm ahead, Ling Xiao dances with her hands, and all the sand and dust all fall apart.


    Su Han stood at the front, his hands behind him, and sometimes stepped forward.


    Every step he takes will span at least a thousand miles. He can only see the occasional appearance of his figure, but there is no trace.


    Originally calm mood, I do not know why, suddenly set off waves.


    Su Han''s eyelids beat hard, not one, but a pair.


    A sense of suffocation for no reason, from the heart of the silent rise, let him breathe a little bit fast, looks very not smooth.


    Step fierce stop, Su Han stands in the void, look a little pale.


    "Lord."


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Father, are you all right?"


    All of them stopped and looked at Su Han with concern.


    Su Han did not answer, just gently shook his head, but his face was more pale.


    His back was chilly and sweat was secreted. After only a moment, he wet Su Han''s back.


    Looking at this scene, all the people were surprised.


    Luo Ning and Xiao Yuhui looked at each other, and quickly came forward to hold Su Han. They said softly, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt somewhere? "


    "No


    Su Han took a deep breath, turned his head and said with a smile: "do you believe that there are demons in this world?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Lingxiao frowned: "master, don''t you scare us?"


    "I saw the devil just now. It''s coming to me." Su Han''s tone was a little shaky.


    "What?"


    "Where is the devil? Lord, are you teasing us


    "Lord, you What does that mean? "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Milky Way galaxy, in a red curtain of light.


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy look and long hair.


    He was no longer sitting cross legged, but had opened his eyes, the dark pupil, like the night sky, reflected around the blood curtain.


    "One day outside, ten thousand years here This is similar to the Holy Son Xumi precept of the ancient emperor of the holy devil. It''s a bit like it


    "Ben Zun, you have been trapped for a billion years! A billion years


    "Damned extraterritorial demons, damned son xumijie, damned Suhan


    "Shua!"


    Palm into a knife, the middle-aged man suddenly toward the front of the blood curtain.


    It was a golden and silver light, as if from the depths of the universe, never appeared in this world.


    Where the light passes, all the space is annihilated, and even darkness does not exist. It is just like the place where the middle-aged man stands. It is not void, but nothingness.


    The light is not long, and the speed is hard to describe.


    "Boom


    Above the red curtain, a crack about the size of the index finger suddenly appeared.


    The figure of the middle-aged man disappeared in an instant and turned into light and rushed to the crack.


    There is no language to describe what happened at the moment. The top Terrans and demons will be stunned.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound coming out, the crack did not know when to heal, the middle-aged man reappeared, his look a little pale.


    "Three gods or seven lives?"


    "I am the emperor, and I still can''t break through it!"


    "This hateful power


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Endless roar came from the red curtain.


    Any description, at the moment, all appear pale and powerless.


    If someone stands here, he will be able to see that there is only a golden and silver light left in the whole red curtain.


    "Hum ~"


    I don''t know when, there are four ferocious figures falling from the sky.


    The middle-aged man stopped, looking at the eyes of those figures, full of hatred.


    "Come again?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "You suck, you suck as much as you want!"


    "When I break the curtain and come out, I will let you not live, but not die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou City, south gate.


    Su Han likes to go south, so every time he reaches a certain force, he will choose the south gate.


    So is the shadow city, and so is the Jiuyou city.


    At the moment, he has recovered.


    Before that kind of palpitation feeling, thoroughly dissipated.


    There is a strong wind blowing, set off endless dust, rolling Su Han''s clothes, want to submerge it.Still still Ling smile wave, shatter that a lot of sand, do not contaminate Su Han a bit.


    There are many demons standing outside Jiuyou city. Look at the number, more than millions, no less than shadow city.


    It seems to have known for a long time that Su Han and his disciples will come. Not only ordinary demons, but also four elders of Jiuyou city and Zhongyi of seven blood ancient demons have been waiting on the wall.


    Seeing the appearance of Su Han and others, Zhongyi''s eyes flashed and he raised a smile. He suddenly jumped down from the wall and made a bow to Su Han.


    "In Jiuyou City, I''ve seen the ancient demon Dragon Emperor."


    Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled and immediately stretched out. He said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of zushen? With Su Mou''s identity and cultivation, how can you perform such a great ceremony? "


    "Should be, should be." Zhongyi has a stronger smile.


    They don''t look like enemies, but friends they haven''t seen for years.


    That kind of feeling, let a lot of demons and Terrans, have some maladjustment.


    "Su personally visited Jiuyou City, but Jiuyou city is in such a situation. Why do you mean it?" Su Han''s slow voice.


    "If it''s really just a visit, it''s natural to welcome it." Zhongyidao.


    "Demons, welcome the Terrans? Ha ha... "


    Su Han shakes his head and smiles, then his face suddenly turns cold.


    "Let Zhonglin get out of here!"


    Zhongyi looks stagnant.


    That many demons, are face color change!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of eyes are directed at Su Han. There are endless opportunities to kill them, and the breath is like a sharp sword. They want to kill Su Han.


    "I welcome you with such a big ceremony in Jiuyou City, but you su Han is so rude. Is it too much?" Zhongyi''s eyes are gradually darkening.


    "So what?"


    Su Han pointed to Jiuyou City: "if he doesn''t come out, let Su go in personally?"


    "Can you get in?"


    This time, Zhongyi didn''t open his mouth. What he said was a peak demon emperor.


    "Why, are you trying to stop me?"


    Su Han stood upright, imposing: "can you stop me?"


    Before the voice fell, the pressure swept away.


    "Hiss!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound is transmitted in all directions, and the endless void collapses.


    The invisible pressure, as if formed the essence, and as if it was turned into waves, suddenly appeared on the top of the top of the demon emperor''s realm.


    At this moment, the void around the latter was all confined, and he could deeply feel that an indescribable pressure was rippling from all directions.


    This pressure makes him even have no chance to release the pressure. He is just like a boat in the wind and waves, which will explode into blood mud at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The person transformed from the peak demon emperor''s realm looks extremely old. If you get it in the world, you will be like an old man about to enter the twilight.


    Under the great pressure of Su Han, the wrinkles on his face actually expanded a lot.


    But the more so, the more he can prove how strong his fear is at the moment!


    Zhongyi can feel that kind of pressure, and other demons can also feel it, but the difference is that at present, the old man in the peak of the demon kingdom is the first to bear the brunt!


    In his perception, pressure sometimes turns into a huge wave, sometimes into a sharp sword, or even a vicious and vicious silver needle, trying to penetrate every pore of his body.


    In a word -


    in any case, he is very clear that he has no possibility to resist.


    Su Han''s pressure, he can not resist!


    "I''m the top demon kingdom. No matter how strong he is, how can he suppress me? Can he still possess the power of the ancient divine realm? "


    "He has the power of ancient gods, which is equivalent to the ancient demons and demons of our demon family. His cultivation is just a half step God!"


    "Half a step, you can cross the whole realm of heaven and God, and achieve ancient gods, ancient demons and ancient demons?"


    "It can''t be


    In an instant, endless thoughts rose from the old man''s mind.


    At the end of the day, though, reason overcame the shock.


    He did not feel a little bit of ancient demon breath from Su Han''s pressure.


    This proves that his conjecture is wrong, and that possibility will never appear.


    In the wheel of history, no matter it is the human race or the demon clan, there is no existence, which can be compared with the ancestral God realm when half step demon emperor!


    "In that case, it is the ultimate? The strongest one under the ancestor god is actually just a Half step demon emperor


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous!"


    "I don''t know whether his highness Zhonglin after the breakthrough can be compared with him? No matter how strong it is, it will be just like this. "


    The pressure is getting closer and closer, but the old people still have a lot of time to think about.


    Su Han seems to have done this intentionally. He didn''t want to give the old man life and shock to death. Instead, he wanted to take the old man and establish himself in front of Jiuyou city.


    Zhongyi is really here, but how dare he attack Su Han?


    Not to mention the rules on the top of the head, even if Zhongyi can really do it, he will never do it!


    A demon at the peak of the demon Kingdom, in front of a half step demon Kingdom, still needs seven blood ancient demons to help?


    I lost my face to my home!


    If these super strong people don''t fight, no one can save the old man except Zhonglin.


    But Su Han knows that Zhonglin must be swallowing that drop of blood essence to make a breakthrough.


    To the old man''s safety, to attack Zhonglin''s arrogant heart, if you can let him interrupt the cultivation of the best, then I am afraid all the previous achievements will be abandoned.


    "Zhengheng said that there are also objects in Jiuyou city that can speed up time. Although it is only about 500 times, which is not comparable to that of the Holy Son xumijie, it has been nearly 300 years since it was really calculated."


    Su Han stares at the old man, but he is thinking about other things.


    "With Zhonglin''s blood and qualification, it may not be possible to swallow up the holy blood in hundreds of years!"


    "Boom


    Perhaps it is to hear Su Han''s voice, the center of Jiuyou City, there is a roaring sound, suddenly burst out!


    If only so, not enough to attract the attention of those demons.


    However, after the sound spread out, it spread rapidly in all directions, and turned into substantial sound waves, breaking many walls!


    It''s really smashed!


    Many eyes, at the moment to see clearly.


    That kind of sound wave is like a line of water lines, visibility is very high.


    Many palaces in Jiuyou city have collapsed at this moment. Even Zhongyi, who was stunned for a long time, just responded.


    "Not good!"


    Zhongyi''s face changed: "come on, stop the sound wave!"


    "Wow


    There was no need for him to say much, and then a curtain of startling light appeared.


    The light curtain looks extremely weak, but its defense is extremely strong. There is no breath on it. But all the Terrans and Demons know that at least one elder of Jiuyou city is fighting.


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "Can''t it be Has your highness Zhonglin made a breakthrough


    "It''s possible, but his breakthrough is not so bad that he can''t control his own sound wave!"


    "Can''t the Lord break through?"


    "Fool, if the city master breaks through, it will be the holy land. I''m afraid that the whole Jiuyou city will be destroyed in a short time. How can it be like this"So it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons spread their opinions, all staring at the center of Jiuyou City, where the voice came from.


    So are su Han and others.


    "Lord, is it true that Zhonglin has already broken through? We''re here at such a good time? "


    Su took a deep breath and shook his head with a bitter smile: "if not, how did the word" coincidence "come from? From this sound wave, I can feel the breath of Zhonglin. After all, it still failed to stop him


    Many demons are arrogant. Other su Han doesn''t care, but Zhonglin, Su Han can''t care!


    He himself has been strong to the extreme, plus a drop of holy blood, if the blood really promoted to the supreme blood, the combat power will undoubtedly increase.


    This is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a promotion in blood!


    The combat power increased by the breakthrough of cultivation is only temporary.


    Promotion by blood is permanent!


    This is why every time when he got the power of heaven and earth, Su Han would choose to increase the multicolored supreme shadow first instead of promoting his cultivation immediately.


    Three drops of holy blood, Pangu Xingzi got a drop, Zhonglin got a drop.


    Both of them are mortal enemies of the human race. If you can, Su Han will never care about what you care about. Instead, he will not hesitate to kill them!


    Therefore, he will change his mind and still come to Jiuyou city.


    Other demons Tianjiao, Su Han can not move, let them become the pillars of resistance to foreign demons in the future.


    But Zhonglin


    Must die first!!!


    "Shua!"


    A blood light suddenly came from the center of Jiuyou city.


    For example, after the explosion of mushroom clouds, in the moment of emergence, they quickly close up, and then


    A big spread!


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    The palaces are all wrapped up by this blood light, but even if it is protected by the light curtain, it still collapses layer by layer in the click sound!


    "This How can this be possible? "


    Many demons can''t believe it: "the elder himself, can''t stop it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    One of the nine elders of Jiuyou city!


    Although I don''t know who he is, he must be the seven blood ancient demon.


    The curtain of light laid by the ancient seven blood demons was broken by the seemingly thin blood light in an instant. How can people present not be shocked?


    Many demons all stare big eyes, body shock.


    Su Han and others frowned, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Blood, blood..."


    Ling Xiao murmured: "this is the power of the supreme blood?"


    For the enemy''s strength, they never go to steal the bell.


    Lingxiao is like this, so is Fenghuang sect.


    This is also regarded as the door rules set by Su Han.


    Many people out of jealousy or envy, do not want to admit how strong the opponent is, but how can this be?


    It''s just self deception!


    Do you really think that if you don''t admit it, the other party will become weaker and will not be so strong?


    Ridiculous!


    Su Han has been telling everyone in the Phoenix sect -


    when the opponent is very strong, we should not consider why he is so strong, but how to defeat him, or how to escape!


    Therefore, even if they were extremely shocked, they were also shocked by the breakthrough of Zhonglin.


    Although we haven''t seen Zhonglin thoroughly, we may make such a big noise in the center of Jiuyou City, and have such terrible blood light. Besides Zhonglin, who else can there be?


    It should be doubtless that he was promoted to the supreme lineage.


    "The demons have been preaching that as long as they are promoted to the highest level of blood, then Zhonglin can become the Lord of the blood moon."


    Su Han said slowly: "although I don''t know which blood moon is, it is enough to prove that the supreme blood can make him master the state. There should be no fraud in this matter. After all, with Zhonglin''s qualification, he can indeed become a top power after reaching the holy land. And once the blood is promoted, it is essentially different! "


    "The first Supreme blood of the demons from the beginning to the present..."


    Shen Li also took a deep breath: "it is impossible to say that he is not strong."


    Su Han nodded gently and waved his palm. The pressure of the old man who rolled up to the top of the demon Empire disappeared.


    His original intention is not really to kill the other party. If he continues to do it now, he may cause some changes.


    But after the pressure was gone, the old man was relieved, pale, and staring at Su Han with gloomy eyes and hatred.


    He won''t be grateful for Su Han''s releasing him, but he will kill him even more.


    "Hum ~"


    the blood light suddenly trembles, and the world neighs.


    That fragile to the extreme of the void, fierce burst open!


    "Click! Click! Click! Click... "


    Like a series of lightning, but not dark blue, but dark.


    If you look carefully, you will be able to clearly see that it is not the real lightning, but a line of void collapse, the emergence of paint black track!


    The whole sky over Jiuyou City, within the range of tens of thousands of miles, all become pitch black.


    Looking up, I can''t see any sunlight, as if the sun had already disappeared.


    Take another look at Jiuyou City --


    this originally grand and luxurious city has collapsed by 80% at this time, and all the walls have turned into powder. Only the few palaces in the center still exist.


    As we all know, it is because the Lord of Jiuyou city and many strong people of Jiuyou City exist in it.


    Strangely enough, although the blood light destroyed 80% of the city, and passed over all the Terrans and demons, no one was injured.


    "Is Zhonglin suppressing it?" Tang Yi whispered.


    "No way!"


    Su Han immediately said: "I stand here, he will never miss any chance to kill me."


    As for Zhonglin, although he has only been in contact with him several times, Su Han really knows too well.


    Because of him, it''s equivalent to yourself!


    Su Han can ignore the whole divine world, but he has to kill Zhonglin.


    And Zhonglin, why not?


    "Boom


    There was no time for Su Han and others to think about it.


    in the deafening roar, a dark red blood column with a diameter of about 1000 meters suddenly burst out of a palace and burst into the void!


    The palace, at the moment of the appearance of the blood column, was directly turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Several figures appeared in front of many demons and Terrans.


    In the center, sitting cross legged, eyes closed, look faint, some of the white young man, is the Lin!


    Around Zhonglin, the eight elders of Jiuyou city all exist.


    "Eight ancient demons with seven blood, protecting the road for him at the same time?"


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but take a breath: "my God The second generation is so superior"You work hard to be a generation." Ye Xiaofei looks at him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ling smile touched his head, face some ruddy, do not know what is thinking in the heart.


    Su Han stares at and gets the red blood column, which rushes into the dark void and can''t see the end at all.


    But he had a feeling -


    the blood column seemed to have really penetrated through the hindrance of the divine world and entered the holy world Into a certain place!


    There is a dark shadow emerging from the back of Zhonglin.


    The shadow was lying on his back, then gradually stood up, and finally stood completely behind Zhonglin.


    As high as ten thousand feet!


    "This is..."


    All demons and Terrans, are pupil contraction, I can''t believe it.


    They held their breath and felt their hearts tremble.


    The shadow behind Zhonglin can''t see anything, but every demon and Terran feel that the former is looking at them.


    That kind of straight into the heart of the eyes, let them, gave birth to a kind of inexplicable fear.


    "Holy blood..."


    Su Han looked a little gloomy: "the demons, after devouring the holy blood, get these?"


    Su Han devoured the Holy Blood and got a third of the killing source.


    Zhonglin devoured the Holy Blood and got such a terrible shadow.


    What will Pan Gu Xingzi get after swallowing it?


    It seems that different races have different ways of cultivation, and the nature obtained from holy blood is also different.


    Perhaps the holy blood also gave Zhonglin some other creations, but Su Han knew that the empty shadow must be the strongest among them!


    "Shua!"


    A moment, Lin''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Boom


    He burst out a burst of amazing breath, more than several times stronger than before when the peak combat power!


    Its hair fluttered, and the fluctuation caused by the breath turned into a gale, which also made the eight ancient demons with seven blood around them curl up and hunt.


    The blood column on the top of Lin''s head is also in the moment when he opens his eyes, and changes appear.


    Among the bright blood red, there is a gold thread.


    In the middle of the night, it is extremely bright.


    Then, more and more gold wires appeared from the blood column.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Wow!"


    Blood red, completely turned golden!


    Supreme blood!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    "Hiss


    Looking at the golden blood column that goes straight into the sky and plunges into the sky, whether it''s the Terran or the demon, whether it''s the strong or the weak, they can''t help but take a breath.


    Even as Zhonglin''s father, Zhongyi can''t help but stare at him, trembling and shaking.


    Supreme blood!


    This is, since the emergence of the demons, the first Supreme blood!!!


    He looked at Zhonglin, as if he had seen the future of the blood moon, that kind of pride and excitement, language can not describe.


    If not for Su Han and others to challenge here at this moment, Zhongyi will surely rush directly to give Zhonglin a big hug.


    If you look at other demons, you can''t be more excited.


    Although Zhonglin''s accomplishments are not so high, his promotion has laid a solid foundation for him to lead to the palace of the strong in the future.


    Now, not only Jiuyou city will cultivate him, but also the whole holy land and the blood moon will pay close attention to him all the time!


    Go straight to the sky!


    From this moment on, the so-called sorrow, beaver, wind


    Wait, wait!


    Any Tianjiao has no qualification to compete with Zhonglin.


    "A breakthrough Your Highness has really made a breakthrough


    "My God, this is the most precious blood in the legend!"


    "It is indeed a legend, and it only exists in the legend."


    "No matter what happens in the future, in short, his highness Zhonglin has already achieved the first Supreme blood. He will be immortal and famous forever."


    "We are proud to assist your highness, and to see the supreme blood in this world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless demons roared with excitement.


    They blushed and trembled, and they felt as if they had the supreme blood.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzzing sound, and the golden blood column made a violent shock, then quickly closed, and finally, like a silver needle, was completely recovered by Zhonglin.


    Until now, in Lin''s vision, only then completely raises!


    That originally slightly pale complexion, looks extremely ruddy at the moment.


    I don''t know when his hair has been coiled up, and Zhonglin gets up slowly, with a more strange temperament emanating from him.


    The eight elders around stood up first.


    Seven blood ancient demons actually bow at the same time: "Congratulations, your highness!"


    The tone is not respectful, but it is from the heart of gratification.


    They did not give Zhonglin prostrate, but just bow down, has proved everything.


    The supreme blood is enough for Zhonglin to surrender completely when he is in the half step demon kingdom!


    If they only regarded Zhonglin as a very qualified younger generation and had been holding the mentality of cultivating him, then at this moment, they are like seeing a dazzling new star, rising slowly.


    This is related to their future, to the future of Jiuyou City, and even more to the future of the whole demon clan!


    "Thank you, eight elders, for protecting the way of the temple." Zhonglin opens his mouth.


    His voice was calm, as if he were talking to his peers.


    When he opened his mouth, he took a step and stood outside the South Gate of Jiuyou city.


    "Hula..."


    This moment, endless demons are all crawling!


    Their heart beat faster and their blood was boiling. In a voice almost like a roar, "congratulations to your highness, congratulations to your highness!"


    Lin''s face is expressionless, unable to see sadness and joy.


    He looked at Zhongyi and finally softened a little: "father."


    "Good, good, good, ha ha!"


    Zhongyi laughs: "my son in Lin, has the posture of demon ancestor!"


    The demon ancestor, of course, is the respect of the blood moon, which is another kind of honorific title of these demons to the big demons who dominate the territory.


    If it was before the promotion of Zhonglin''s blood, Zhongyi would not dare to make such remarks.


    Who dares to compare with the statue of blood moon who overlooks the world?


    But now, Zhonglin does have this qualification.


    The supreme blood is that the blood moon has never been possessed. If Zhongyi talks like this, he won''t blame him.


    "The child will not let his father down." Zhonglin takes a deep breath and bows to Zhongyi.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhongyi laughed again. After he lifted Zhonglin up, he said, "what will happen in the future? Let''s not talk about it for the time being. But there are still some small troubles waiting for you to deal with."


    Hearing this, Zhonglin immediately looks at Su Han and others.


    Before waiting for him to open his mouth, Su Han said: "I wanted to stop you for a while. I didn''t expect to see the scene free of charge. Your accomplishments have also improved a little. The breath is stronger than before. I''m afraid that with only a little resources, you can break through to the realm of demon emperor? But you have to be tough. If you break through ahead of time, you won''t be qualified to climb the ladder. ""You are also good. In such a short period of time, you can upgrade your cultivation to a star heaven and God realm. I''m afraid that the Holy Son xumijie has made a lot of efforts?" Zhonglin road.


    It seems to praise, but in fact it is sarcastic.


    The implication is that if there is no holy Son, how can you compare with me?


    Su Han is not sophistry on this point. In terms of cultivation speed, he can''t compare with Zhonglin.


    It took only hundreds of years for Zhonglin to devour the Holy Blood and refine it.


    But he has spent thousands of years, which is 20 times as much as Zhonglin!


    "The supreme blood..."


    Su Han stretched his back: "in his lifetime, it is indeed a matter of celebration to witness the birth of a supreme blood."


    "If you''re really lucky, you shouldn''t have come."


    Zhonglin said slowly: "Terran, the barrier of demon Kingdom has been released, and the climbing ladder is about to start. You don''t have much time left. Now It''s time to leave. "


    "If you leave like this, what''s the point of coming here?"


    Su Han waved his hand, and all the people retreated at this moment, only he stood in the front.


    "Zhonglin, let Su have a look. How powerful is your supreme blood?"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Zhonglin hums coldly.


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    He didn''t want to fight with Zhilin, but he didn''t want to fight with Xuelin.


    But unexpectedly, the promotion of blood, actually let him expand to this degree.


    "It seems that the supreme blood has indeed brought you great fighting power." Su Han sighed.


    "Under the ancient demon, this hall dares to say the second, no one dares to say the first!"


    Zhonglin suddenly said: "with this, you su Han has lost the qualification to fight with this hall!"


    "But I''m just a one star celestial realm, and you are already a half step demon emperor, aren''t you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Zhonglin looks changed!


    Even if he can compete with the ancient demon at the moment, he must admit that he is in the cultivation, surpassing Su Han too much, then he can do it.


    How strong will su Han be when he reaches the half step of heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    One star celestial realm, one and a half step demon emperor realm, which is almost a gap between the big realms.


    Zhonglin, how can we say that Su Han is not qualified to fight against him?


    "Get out of the world at once."


    Without further mentioning the matter, Zhonglin said: "although climbing the ladder is the place of your people''s creation, you people are so presumptuous among our rivers of beasts. It''s indecent to come and not go. This hall should also prepare for the ladder."


    "You can go anywhere you want to climb the ladder, but Su came to Jiuyou city to compete with you. By the way..."


    Su Han bright eyes a flash: "if possible, kill you!"


    "Boom


    The breath of Zhonglin is surging.


    He stared at Su Han and said in an incredible way: "it is that this hall has been promoted to the highest level of blood, and the cultivation has reached the peak of half step demon emperor. Do you dare to talk like this?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Su Han Dao.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to fight against the temple when it comes to fighting power. Do you want to kill this hall? Who gave you courage? I haven''t been a demon for a long time. Have you been inflated to this extent? " The breath of Zhonglin continues to vibrate, and the tone is a little gloomy.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Su, do not ask me a cold war


    "This hall said, you are not qualified!"


    Zhonglin arrogant cold hum: "even if you are the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, you are not worthy of fighting with this hall!"


    "It''s just a promotion by blood. Your fighting power has not increased much, but your temper has been greatly improved."


    Su Han chuckled and waved fiercely.


    "Wow


    Its speed is extremely fast, in the moment of waving, a huge illusory palm appears.


    The next moment, this palm is to grasp not far away, that a large number of demons.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhonglin asked reflexively, "Su Han, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Han indifferently said: "Su Mou just want you to see if I have this qualification."


    "Boom


    The breath of heaven burst out, at least more than ten thousand demons were caught in the hands of Su Han.


    The highest level of Qi and blood cultivation of these demons did not exceed the realm of demon king. Even if the number was very large, they were just like ants in Su Han''s hands.


    "Let go


    "Terran, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my Jiuyou city!"


    "Go away!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    A large number of attacks came from all directions to destroy Su Han''s illusory hand.


    What they may have done is at most the demon kingdom. Their attack power is not even tickling for Su Han at the moment.


    "Wow


    In a lot of roars, Su Han grabs that ten thousand demons and carries them up to the void.


    His eyes turn, look to Lin, grinning: "you, want to watch them die?"


    "Su Han, I don''t want to kill you for the time being. I want to show you how the hall killed Tianjiao of your family in the middle of climbing the ladder!"


    In Lin anger way: "and you, but as this hall, dare not hand?"


    "My people are so arrogant that they are not as fragile as you think."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and then suddenly pointed to the old man in the peak demon Kingdom: "by the way, you can ask him whether Su has the qualification to fight with you in the end."


    Shua!


    Lin immediately turned his head and looked at the old man.


    The latter''s forehead, can not help but exude sweat.


    He remembered the terrible pressure from Su Han before.


    At that time, he really felt that Su Han''s fighting power should be the first under the ancient demon.


    But Zhonglin just said, he dares to say the second, no one dares to say the first!


    Now, how do you answer?


    Say Su hanqiang, do not appear, some long others ambition, destroy their own prestige?


    "Tell me." Zhonglin road.


    The old man bit his teeth and finally said, "Your Highness, although Su hanxiu is low, his combat power is not weak, at least I''m not his match. "


    "Well?" Zhonglin frowns.


    He looked at Zhongyi again, but nodded at Zhongyi.


    Su Han almost threatened to shock the old man to death by coercion, which was witnessed by Zhongyi.


    "His cultivation is already the peak of the demon emperor state, that is to say, this Su Han can be comparable with the peak demon emperor state?" Zhonglin delivers voice to Zhongyi.


    "Even stronger." Zhongyidao.


    "So..."


    Zhonglin''s eyes flashed, and his strong fighting spirit surged out: "in this case, it''s really worth letting this hall fight. Unfortunately, we don''t want to kill him now. We also intend to let him see how the first Supreme blood in the world can traverse the superior star regions and make the infinite people tremble.""I''ve seen what I can blow, but I haven''t seen you so good." Ling Xiao couldn''t help muttering, he could not help it.


    The supreme blood is indeed very strong, but you in the Lin, will not be able to expand to this degree?


    Of course, it can be seen from this that the promotion of the supreme blood will inevitably bring great combat power to Zhonglin.


    It is precisely because of this kind of combat power that Zhonglin is so high-profile.


    "Just..."


    Zhonglin waved his hand: "let them go for a while. If you want to die, this temple will complete you."


    "Good."


    Su all waved their hands to the demons in the distance.


    For him, it doesn''t make any difference whether this monster is killed or not.


    "It''s a contest. It''s about life and death."


    Hearing this, Zhonglin said again: "since you are so sure, you should take all the external forces and fight against this hall only by yourself. How about that?"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    Obviously, Zhonglin is afraid of his own imperial sword.


    However, after Zhonglin''s blood promotion, he is afraid that XueYue Zun is paying attention to him. If he really wants to use external force, Su Han can hardly kill him.


    "I don''t need any external force. I can do it myself." Su Han said yes.


    "Well, this is the attitude of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Lin laughs and strides into the air.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the void immediately spread a roar, a dark trace, along the direction of Lin out, gradually diffuse.


    He took a step and the void broke.


    That kind of visual impact is very strong!


    And with the coming of Zhonglin, a strong pressure is also shown from him.


    Su Han was the first to bear the brunt, and his feelings were clear.


    It''s like two big hands coming from all around, trying to hold Su Han''s neck and make him gasp.


    Obviously, Zhonglin intends to insult him before the real war.


    More obviously, Zhonglin thinks too much.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum comes from Su Han''s mouth, and the pressure from Zhonglin collapses. Even the void under his feet appears dark in a large area!


    "Do you want to cut off the way to this temple?" Zhonglin looks up.


    "Such procrastination can''t afford the name of" Tianjiao ". Su is really disappointed with you."


    Su Han took a step, and his breath exploded around him.


    "If you are hesitant, let Su come first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    "Wow


    As the voice fell, the huge palm of his hand came out again, and he patted it directly towards Zhonglin.


    This palm, though it has not yet used the multicolored supreme shadow, has not used the blood to transform the Jiuqing, has not used the liquor and the dragon blood fury, is only the fusion of the nine masters.


    But it''s enough for Su han to kill any God state below four stars with the cultivation of one star celestial realm.


    The nine virtues have never been practiced in vain.


    "That''s all?"


    Lin raised his eyes and sneered.


    Then, his finger stretched out, toward Su Han''s palm gently.


    "Boom!"


    The void cracked and the palm collapsed!


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha ha, your highness deserves to be your highness!"


    "One finger will crush your fingerprints, damned Terran, you are no longer your Highness''s opponent!"


    "Don''t give in soon!"


    Many ordinary demons clapped their hands at this scene, their faces flushed and they looked very excited.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way.


    Their fighting power is far from Su Han and Zhonglin. They can''t see the way. They really think that after Zhonglin''s promotion, they can easily suppress Su Han.


    And Lin here, after hearing the cheers around him, he did not feel happy, but frowned.


    "A bunch of rubbish, who don''t know anything, will yell after them!" In Lin''s heart, he says.


    Su Han is just a trial, which he is very clear about.


    But those ordinary demons are overjoyed by this, which makes Zhonglin feel insulted.


    In particular, when seeing Su Han''s face, that faint smile, this feeling is more rich.


    "Su Han, your and my time are extremely precious. Don''t you feel sorry to spend it here?"


    Zhonglin said: "if you really want to fight, show your real strength, such as When I was on the altar of Qi and blood


    "You are much better than you used to be!"


    Su Han praised a word, and then his figure flickered like a ghost. In the void, it was like the white lightning. Every time it appeared, every time it disappeared, it represented an attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Dense palm, dense roar, let everyone deafen.


    Zhonglin has never moved, he has been standing there, but whenever Su Han has an attack, he will immediately collapse with stubborn strength.


    However, in just a few seconds, Su Han has already shot 10000 times, but did not hurt Zhonglin, or even his clothes.


    As Zhonglin thought, it was just a trial.


    Although both sides did not use real means, Su Han could see from this ordinary attack that Zhonglin was not a little better than before.


    At least, before using the power of the ancient divine realm, Zhonglin seems to be able to take over any ordinary attack.


    As he said, under the ancient god, the Lin in him dares to say the second, who dares to be the first?


    "Go away!"


    A moment later, suddenly came out the thundering voice of Zhonglin.


    He was tired of this kind of ordinary and endless attack.


    If we go on like this, we will fight until the sky is dark, and I''m afraid we can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    "Wow


    There is a light from the hands of Lin, in a flash into a mountain, occupy the entire void, also occupy the sight of all the demons and Terrans.


    At the moment of the appearance of the mountain, these demons and Terrans can feel a huge pressure from it.


    Even those demons at the peak of the demon kingdom could not help but take a deep breath.


    Zhonglin really has the combat power comparable to the peak demon emperor''s realm!


    "The mountain of heaven!"


    Zhonglin drinks violently, and his palm swings fiercely. The towering mountain, carrying endless pressure, fiercely throws it at Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, and when the palm vibrated, the broken Cang magic weapon appeared.


    At the same time, the blade of breaking the boundary and the magic weapon of breaking the Cang are integrated. The terrorist weapons condensed by the six sources surpass any equipment in the world!


    "One sword destroys the soul!"


    "Shua


    The blade sweeps across the void and penetrates the sky in an instant!


    The naked eye can clearly see that the huge and incomparable dark knife awn, from the center of the mountain in a flash.


    Next moment --


    "boom


    The huge mountain, without any achievements, collapsed into nothingness in the roar.


    "Well? Ten thousand feet? "


    The light sound of Zhonglin comes.


    He stared at Su Han''s knife and recalled the five words he had called out before.


    One sword destroys the soul!


    Zhonglin clearly remembers that when he was in the altar of Qi and blood, Su Han also used such a secret skill.But at that time, the first knife was not as long as ten thousand feet.


    "Sure enough, although you practice slowly, each breakthrough will increase the extremely terrifying combat power. This is the hall, which can not be compared with you!" Zhonglin sighs.


    "Su has never compared with you."


    Su Han, holding a long knife, pointed to Zhonglin: "I borrow your words - you are not worthy of it!"


    "Huh?"


    In Lin''s expression a congealing, body has icy breath, suddenly erupts!


    "You''re fat, but you''re still breathing!"


    "In this case, let''s show you the real power of this hall!"


    "Blood -"


    "Hua


    as like as two peas in the past, the huge blood column is flowing out of the same diameter.


    Obviously, it was the blood column that emerged from Zhonglin, but he stood in the center of the blood column and was completely wrapped by the blood column.


    And this time, there''s no change from red to gold, it''s just golden!


    "TIANLIAN!"


    Zhonglin drinks heavily again.


    Blood vessel heaven union!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a buzz between heaven and earth, and the blood column went straight into the dark void, and there was no end to it.


    However, in this moment of Zhonglin, the breath is sharply increased.


    Just like a ladder, it seems that there is no end to it.


    Su Han doesn''t disturb Zhonglin. He can''t disturb him in this short time.


    When he came here this time, he didn''t hope to kill Zhonglin, especially after he was promoted to the supreme blood. He was afraid that these super strong people of Jiuyou city would fight into the whole city of Jiuyou, and they would also want to keep Zhonglin alive.


    Under such circumstances, how difficult is it to kill Zhonglin?


    It is not always possible to summon zuwu and Emperor''s sword Qi.


    After all, the blood moon is watching.


    Therefore, Su Han forced Zhonglin to fight, just to see how much combat power Zhonglin has improved and what means he has after his blood promotion.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Su Han knows that if he can''t kill Zhonglin now, he will be stronger and stronger in the future, and it will be more difficult to kill him.


    In his seclusion, Su Han always felt that Zhonglin would become his old enemy.


    It''s hard to kill him.


    But at least we should do it. Every time we see it, we can suppress it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    All thoughts flashed in Su Han''s mind in an instant.


    At the moment, Zhonglin''s side --


    "boom


    The majestic breath completely spread from him.


    There is a special kind of pressure, beyond the peak of the demon emperor realm, but did not reach the ancient god state, between the two.


    But even so, it is enough to shock any peak demon empire.


    "Well?"


    "The breath of your highness..."


    "Is this the breath of the ancestral realm?"


    "Yes, it''s not the ancestral realm that can make me unable to raise any sense of resistance. What is it?"


    "Your Highness It has already possessed the power of ancestral deity state


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons roared and their eyes would stare out.


    That kind of excited look makes Zhonglin, who was full of superiority, feel humiliated again.


    "Shut up for this hall!"


    He bowed his head and drank violently. His voice turned into sound waves and spread around fiercely.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large number of ordinary demons have sharp chest pain, spit out large mouthfuls of blood, and look pale and fly out.


    They are full of doubts looking at Zhonglin, do not know why he is so.


    "Lin''er''s fighting power has not yet reached the level of ancestral gods." Zhongyi spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, those ordinary demons suddenly realized.


    It turns out that I am talkative!


    Obviously it is not the ancestral state of God, but it is necessary to boast about it. With Zhonglin''s arrogance, it is not acceptable.


    "But even so, Su Han is no match." Zhongyi and Dao.


    "It''s a father and a son, so confident."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a huge multicolored supreme figure emerged from behind.


    "Boom


    The moment the multicolored supreme shadow appeared, the breath of Su Han was also growing.


    "This is not your end!"


    "Su Han, since you want to spell, then take out all your means to it," said Lin


    "No hurry."


    Su Han said slowly, "this is enough for you."


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin cold hum a, the palm of the hand fiercely extends, toward the top gently pull.


    "Wow


    A large number of golden blood beads, from the blood column should diffuse out.


    At a glance, there are millions.


    And every drop of blood is filled with extremely strong pressure. I''m afraid that even the peak demon kingdom will die after it explodes.


    "A million drops of blood, obliterating millions of top demon kings? Is this the power of the supreme blood? "


    Su Han could not help but take a breath: "not to mention the monomer attack, at least this group attack, or very strong ah!"


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Endless blood beads rush towards Su Han. When they are about to approach him, they all burst open.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roar from the sky broke the eardrums of countless demons. Even the Terrans who were far away felt a surge of dizziness in their heads.


    At the moment, Zhonglin has the combat power between the peak demon emperor state and ancestral God state. It is not surprising that his attack can cause such turbulence.


    A million blood beads, in a flash all burst open.


    That terrible power, directly integrated into a huge dark cloud, with an extremely terrible speed, swept toward Su Han.


    At a glance, the original because of fragmentation and turned into a dark void, at the moment a golden, like a huge Yao sunset, staying on the top of the people.


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drinks violently.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The second sword, the third sword, and the fourth sword of the seven swords were all turned into swords.


    The dark knife awn fell into the clouds, and there was not much roar.


    The golden cloud, as if full of corrosivity, began to erode the blade awn as soon as it fell.


    But in the blink of an eye, all three blades disappeared!


    Of course, some of the clouds have disappeared, but only a fifth at most.


    In a way, the blood bead''s strength has surpassed the first four swords of the seven swords.


    Of course, this is in the case of Su Han only displaying multicolored supreme shadow.


    He has yet to display the blood of nine Qing, the fifth Qing, the rage of dragon blood, and liquor.


    Seeing that the golden clouds still came, Su Han''s expression remained unchanged, his palm waved, and his powerful cultivation power surged out of his body.


    "The art of emperor Longyang -- ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    A scene on the altar of Qi and blood appears again!


    Countless sword Qi, with the power of cultivation, is full of all directions.Su Han''s expression turned pale because of the cohesion in the moment. Most of the cultivation power in his body was consumed by wanjian Guizong.


    "Out!"


    Finger light, Su Han light spit out a word.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Endless sword Qi fell into the clouds in an instant.


    The next moment, an indescribable roar came out.


    The whole void is constantly shaking, but it seems to be broken again.


    That kind of roar, shakes the person''s eardrum, shakes the person''s mind!


    Visible to the naked eye -


    after a large amount of sword Qi rushed into the clouds, the clouds began to decrease immediately.


    Not only that, in the reduction at the same time, but also was cut into countless copies, and finally completely collapsed between heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Lin eye pupil slightly contract, cold voice way: "Su Han, this technique should be one of your strongest means?"


    "How to say that?"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "if you have to think so, that''s it."


    The return of ten thousand swords is one of the three secret arts extended by the art of emperor Longyang. Can it not be strong?


    However, it is Su Han''s strongest means It''s really far fetched.


    If we really regard it as the strongest means, then before wanjian Guizong has not mastered it, what did Su Han rely on to survive?


    Seeing Su Han''s indifference, Zhonglin''s mouth twitched fiercely for a moment, and he had an impulse to tear up Su Han.


    "It''s you."


    Su Han asked, "this blood connection is the way you master after promotion?"


    "Yes


    Zhonglin didn''t refuse to tell him. He immediately said, "I just mastered this skill for the first time, and it''s a unified technique. The golden blood bead before that is just a kind of secret skill extended from it. Do you understand the meaning of this hall?"


    Su Han nodded slightly and did not speak.


    In short, the blood vessel TIANLIAN is just like the art of emperor Longyang.


    And the golden blood bead is like ten thousand swords.


    What''s different is that the technique of emperor Longyang only extends three secrets, while the one extended by blood vessel and heavenly Alliance I''m afraid it''s much more.


    In a way, the holy blood seems to have a greater effect on the demons than the Terrans.


    "You know, you''ll die!"


    In Lin suddenly cold hum: "noumenon virtual shadow!"


    "Wow


    The strong power of Qi and blood diffuses from Zhonglin.


    Behind it, the huge kylin shadow that once appeared stands behind Zhonglin again.


    This virtual shadow appears, driving the breath of Zhonglin, rising again!


    Still did not reach the ancestral God realm, but is undoubtedly close to a lot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    "Blood and sky - scattered!"


    At the same time, the breath soars.


    "Jinzhu, you can stop it. I''ll see what you can do to stop it!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The power of Qi and blood forms a golden spirit body, which is like the shadow of Zhonglin, but you can''t see the face clearly.


    A total of 10, the speed is extremely fast, beyond the peak of the demon emperor.


    Su Han wields the magic weapon of breaking Cang and cuts it out with the fifth knife.


    But under the huge awn of the sword, these spirits passed directly through it without any damage, and went straight to Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at this scene, Zhonglin is relieved and laughs at the same time.


    "Su Han, this hall can tell you that unless you can suppress this hall in combat power, any attack you make will have no effect on the spirit body!"


    "Hum ~"


    when the voice dropped, the first spirit body had already hit Su Han.


    Su Han can stop or dodge, but he did not.


    He wants to see what kind of function the spirit body has.


    "Hum ~"


    his body vibrated slightly, and his breath was also rapidly weakened. Even the awn of the fifth Sabre that was used before shrank and decreased at this moment!


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eye pupil coagulates: "this technique, can weaken my combat power?"


    "Bang!"


    Just thinking about this, the second spirit body bumped into Su Han''s body.


    Then --


    the third, the fourth, the fifth


    All the ten spirits were integrated into Su Han''s body.


    His spirit has just fallen from the top of the heaven!


    To be sure, before that, he and Zhonglin had almost the same combat power, which were between the celestial realm and the ancient divine realm.


    However, these ten spirits have weakened their fighting power to the Seven Star celestial realm.


    It seems that it is just a gap between the small grades, but if Su Han has no other means, then he will die in the face of Zhonglin!


    "The breath of the Seven Star celestial realm..."


    Lin''s indifferent voice came: "if only like this, then you will go to hell!"


    Shua!


    With the voice falling down, Zhonglin waves his hand and unfolds the third extending secret technique of blood vessel TIANLIAN.


    "Blood heaven Alliance - Shadow kill!"


    A slight shock of the body, a pale color, emerged from the face of Lin.


    "This skill consumes ten years of life in this hall, and it''s the first time it''s shown in this world. It''s worth it if you can die on it."


    "Shua!"


    A dark figure suddenly rushes out from Zhonglin.


    He is standing in the sky at the moment, so no one can see it. If he stands on the ground, he will be able to see it. This dark figure is the shadow of Zhonglin!


    This figure is almost to the extreme, almost in the moment of Zhonglin''s voice falling, he has come to Su Han.


    Su Han hesitated slightly, and finally chose to give up the resistance.


    After trying to be scattered, he naturally wants to try this shadow killing!


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, just like the collision of two figures. The dark figure directly integrated into Su Han''s body.


    Until this moment, Zhonglin was completely relieved.


    What he was most afraid of was what means Su Han used to stop the figure.


    If the shadow could not enter Su Han''s body, it would not play any role.


    Next moment --


    "ah


    The pain of hissing and roaring came from Su Han''s throat.


    His face was distorted and even ferocious, and his eyes began to turn red.


    His hair was dancing, his fists were clenched tightly, and his forehead was exposed with blue veins. The whole person looked as if he was in a frenzy.


    "Su Han, this hall gives you a chance to fight with me, but you don''t cherish it!"


    In Lin''s voice, sounds some sigh, but also some happy.


    "The technique extended by the supreme blood is also something you can easily try?"


    "Are you so confident that your combat power has surpassed this hall? No matter how strong you are, can you compete with the ancient gods of the human race with the cultivation of one star heaven God state? "


    "I Zhonglin can tell you that as long as you don''t have the fighting power of the ancient god realm, you will surely die under this shadow killing!"


    Speaking of this, the look of Zhonglin also seems a little ferocious.


    Su Han regards him as an old enemy, and he is not so?


    Even if the two sides had a fight, Zhonglin never intended to kill Su Han.


    Su Han''s external means are too many, if he really repents, he has no way, so from the beginning, he just try.I didn''t expect that Su Han would have such a great courage to try his own blood connection TIANLIAN!


    This is an excellent opportunity. Even if Su Han had the power of emperor sword, could he still bombard himself?


    The function of shadow killing is to consume ten years of Zhonglin and kill the other party with his 100% combat power!


    This kind of secret art, almost can be said to ignore defense, only more than combat power!


    In other words, unless Su Han can suppress Zhonglin in terms of combat effectiveness, he can survive.


    Otherwise, even if the two sides are even, the shadow killing skill can make su Han fall into a serious injury state.


    At the moment, the shadow has entered Su Han''s body. Zhonglin doesn''t believe he can live.


    After all, Zhonglin''s combat power has been infinitely close to the ancestral God realm, and then upward is the ancestral God realm!


    His cultivation is the peak of banbu demon emperor.


    Can su Han break the legend and compete with the ancient gods by virtue of his cultivation of a star heaven God realm?


    Never!!!


    So


    "You will die for sure!" Lin bite teeth, almost word for word spit out.


    "Su Han, you are so arrogant. You know that this hall has been promoted, but you still dare to challenge this hall. I''m afraid you will never think that you will die in the hands of this hall?"


    "Don''t worry. I admire you. After you die, you will burn a incense stick every year unless you close the door."


    "Your body Bury them in the midst of my divine world


    "Boom


    The huge roar came from Su Han''s body.


    Zhonglin knows that it is the sound of the shadow exploding.


    It contains the shadow of his 100% combat power, which is just like his self explosion. How powerful is it?


    The golden cloud appeared again, covering Su Han.


    It is not Zhonglin''s intention to do so, but the power of the shadow''s explosion, which will turn into this golden cloud and further engulf Su Han completely.


    "Lord!"


    "Su Han!"


    "Father


    Feeling the horror in the golden cloud, and thinking about Su Han''s painful appearance before, the people of Fenghuang sect can''t help but worry.


    Countless eyes are staring at Su Han''s void.


    When the golden clouds disperse, it is the time of Su Han''s burial!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    Such as a scene on the altar of Qi and blood, fangruo appears again at this moment.


    The golden cloud filled the place where Su Han stood, and countless eyes looked over there, and the world gradually quieted down.


    Whether it is the demon, or the Terran, are staring at there.


    Even Zhongyi and other eight big seven blood ancient demons in Jiuyou city are the same.


    Su Han''s identity is really too sensitive.


    If one of the other human beings is arrogant, no matter how strong it is, it is not enough to make these demons so nervous.


    But Su Han is different.


    He was once the demon Dragon Emperor!


    Moreover, his power is beyond the expectation of all demons. Before the promotion of Zhonglin''s blood, he has surpassed Zhonglin and become the first day pride of the real two clans!


    Such existence, how can the demons allow themselves to continue to grow?


    If it had not been for the regulations of the two clans, I would have killed Su Han in person, for fear it was thirteen cities in the divine world.


    At the moment -


    Su Han is likely to die because of his carelessness!


    Wrong underestimate the power of Zhonglin, overestimate their own power, this will pay the price of life!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    With the passage of time, there have been many demons shortness of breath.


    The golden cloud is fading rapidly, and you can see whether there is Su Han''s shadow on that space.


    A moment -


    "huh?"


    There is a light sound, first out.


    Then, all the demons, with their eyes widened, pedaled back a few steps, and felt that their hearts were hit hard.


    The golden cloud nearly dispersed, from which they saw a bit of clothes!


    White corner!


    It''s a familiar color.


    Standing there, dressed in white, besides Su Han, who else can there be?


    "He He''s not dead


    "It''s impossible! He should be dead. How can he still be alive? "


    "Damn Suhan, damned Terran


    "Ten thousand footed insects, dead but not stiff!"


    "It should have been expected that he was the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. There were too many means for him to die so easily."


    "What if you don''t die? In any case, it is no longer your Highness''s opponent. Have you all seen the painful appearance before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons look gloomy!


    Jin Yun completely dispersed, Su Han''s figure, also completely showed in front of them.


    At the moment, he is no longer the previous look of pain, but recovered as before, extremely calm, with a little smile.


    So quietly standing in the void, in the dark, that white clothes, it is particularly dazzling.


    "You, still, no, die!" In Lin gnash teeth, look gloomy to drip water.


    Su Han is still alive, and not in the least, which he did not expect.


    He overestimated Su Han as much as he could, but he only felt that Su Han''s fighting power was at most equal to his own.


    The shadow entered Su Han''s body, and his 100% combat power broke out. Even if Su Han was even with himself, he should have been seriously injured.


    How did he Will it be ok?


    "You are too confident."


    Su Han spread out his hands and slowly said, "shadow killing is really strong, but it''s not good to kill me."


    "Su Han, what''s your combat power?" Zhonglin can''t help asking.


    He himself is between the peak demon emperor and the ancestor god!


    Go up again, isn''t it the ancient demon?


    Su Han can be so safe and sound, can he really have the fighting power of the ancient divine realm?


    If so, why didn''t he suppress himself at the beginning?


    Ancient gods, ancient demons, ancient demons This is a real barrier!


    Even if Zhonglin''s fighting power is close to the ancient demon, he will never be the opponent of the ancient demon as long as he is not a real ancient demon!


    Ancient demons can easily suppress them.


    Because of this, Zhonglin can''t understand.


    "You''ll find out sooner or later."


    Su Han smiles and then sweeps the demons of Jiuyou city.


    In meditation, he finally suppressed the idea of killing Zhonglin at the moment.


    There is the blood moon on the top, the holy world in the middle, and Jiuyou city in the bottom.


    It''s really hard to kill Zhonglin.


    If you start at the moment, you can''t kill Zhonglin, and you will expose your real combat power. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Just..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "shadow killing technique, should be your last means?"


    Zhonglin looked gloomy and did not open his mouth."It has always been you who attacked su. Now, it''s time for Su to attack first."


    Sipping her lips, Su Han said again: "only one hit, you''d better be able to take it down."


    Zhonglin frowns and doesn''t make any more remarks.


    Before that, Su Han was not qualified to fight with himself. At this moment, his face was hurt.


    Shadow killing is not his last resort. He still has a secret skill that has not been displayed. It is the strongest secret skill that can be obtained from holy blood at present. There is no one of them!


    But Zhonglin doesn''t think that he can kill Su Han with this skill.


    Su Han''s strong, once again beyond his expectations, this let his confidence, was hit to pieces.


    Looking at Su Han, he seems to see a big mountain, no matter how hard he tries, he will never cross the mountain.


    "Perhaps this is what the Terrans often say


    Zhonglin deeply took a breath: "step on this shackle, I can change again, at that time, I will be the most arrogant, no one can compare with me again!"


    Fiercely raised his head, Zhonglin drank: "come, let''s see your real fighting power at the moment!"


    Looking at the fearless look of Zhonglin, Su Han did not laugh at him, but frowned secretly.


    He was not afraid that these arrogant people would be attacked. He was afraid that they would still have the courage to stand up again.


    Zhonglin, obviously, belongs to the latter.


    Even if he was ridiculed, fooled and humiliated again, Zhonglin did not lose his fighting spirit.


    "Wow


    The palm of the right hand is clenched tightly. On the broken Cang magic weapon, there are seven full rays of light emerging.


    Six of them belong to the six origins, and the last one belongs to the color of the broken Cang Shenbing.


    The reason why he didn''t die under the shadow was that at the last moment, Su Han launched the blood transformation of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty, as well as the dragon blood fury.


    At the moment, he is also between the peak of heaven and the ancient god, not reaching the ancient god state, but stronger than Zhonglin.


    Only after swallowing the liquor can he have the real power of the ancient divine realm.


    The long Dao is gradually raised, and the power of cultivation is infused into it. The colorful Dao awn extends slowly and becomes longer and longer.


    Ten thousand, fifty thousand, ten thousand


    200000 Zhang!


    Five hundred thousand Zhang!


    Million Zhang!!!


    It''s not the art of seven swords, nor is it a star extreme sword.


    This is just the most common attack, but it empties all the cultivation power in Su Han''s body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    The elongated awn and the spread of colorful colors made Su Han fall into a special realm.


    He, as if become that Dao mang!


    The mood drifted to the void, to the sky, and even to the whole barrier!


    Last life, this life


    Thousands of years ago, millions of years ago, 100000 years ago, until the last moment!


    Everything, everything that happened, flashed through his mind.


    There are six colors, shuttling through the world Su Han experienced.


    Su Han knew that was the origin.


    They are just like the guardian gods in the world of Su Han.


    And the light of the breaking Cang magic soldier itself turned into a child, and gradually grew up under the protection of the six guardians.


    When the Phoenix appeared, I don''t know when.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, time flows.


    All this seems to have happened for ten thousand years, and seems to have happened for a moment.


    Until a certain moment --


    "Su Han, what are you hesitating about?" In Lin''s voice, suddenly rings in the ear.


    The Phoenix cub was frightened and quickly returned to the broken Cang Shenbing.


    This is the first light!


    Then, the dark blue of lightning origin, the fire red of flame origin, the paint black of destroying origin, the milky white of time origin, the transparent color of space origin, and the Yin red of killing origin


    All come out!


    "Wow


    Seven colors, seven lights.


    Before clearly has been condensed into one, but now, is the real integration!


    Countless demons and Terrans can clearly see that the color of the spreading endless Dao awn sometimes turns dark blue, sometimes turns red.


    And for a second, they seemed to see only one color.


    But they couldn''t tell what color it was.


    I just feel that if the eyes continue to stay on the blade awn for a second, then the whole mind and soul will be completely immersed in it.


    "Here, what is this?"


    "Secret arts? Or ordinary attack? "


    "I can''t feel the breath of secret arts at all, but this Dao mang But it gives me a feeling of great thrill


    "What are those colors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Demons, Terrans, at the same time, there was an uproar.


    Even Zhongyi, as well as the other eight elders of Jiuyou City, looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    They do not practice martial arts, but with their accomplishments, how can they not know what is happening at this moment?


    "Understand the way!"


    Zhongyi clenched his teeth: "I have seen ancient books of the human race, and I know a little bit about the scenes of the people''s enlightenment. This damned guy can actually understand the Tao at such a moment!"


    "Colorful Fengming"


    Su Han''s shouts suddenly spread from heaven and earth.


    "Wow


    That spread does not know how long the terrible knife awn, with Su Han''s palm waving, fierce Chao Zhonglin chop down!


    "Lin''er, get out of the way!" Zhongyi can''t help speaking.


    As an ancient demon of seven blood, he felt it most vividly.


    After su Han''s enlightenment, there was a very special and frightening smell in this Dao mang.


    It is obviously not an ancient divine realm, but in Zhongyi''s opinion, it is no less than the ancient divine realm!


    He clearly knows that Zhonglin can''t stop this knife!


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, Zhongyi immediately came to Zhonglin and wanted to catch him and leave.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Zhonglin struggled.


    "Father, I will not go!"


    "Well?"


    Zhongyi''s face changed, and he murmured: "this Dao has exceeded the peak of the demon emperor realm. It definitely has the power of the ancient divine realm. He has just realized the Tao. You are not his opponent!"


    "If not, I should try."


    Zhonglin said in a deep voice: "even if he is really a mountain, I have to split this mountain to see the world ahead!"


    "But you..." Zhongyi was shocked.


    "Father, don''t worry, the child won''t die." Zhonglin looks at Zhongyi and his eyes are full of firmness.


    "You..."


    Seeing the knife coming, Zhongyi couldn''t help gripping his teeth.


    He wants to take Zhonglin away, but he looks like Zhonglin at the moment. If he does, Zhonglin must hate him.


    When Su Han understood Tao, Zhonglin didn''t want to break the shackles?


    "If you are really in danger, I will fight for my father''s life, and I will save you!"


    After the deep voice finished, Zhongyi''s figure flashed and left here.


    At this moment, only Zhonglin is still standing in the void.


    Although Zhongyi is far away, his position is very good.And as he said, if Zhonglin is really in danger, even if he ignores the regulations of the two clans, he will collapse the knife awn at the first time.


    "Wow


    The knife awn falls completely and is about to hit Zhonglin.


    At this moment, Zhonglin fiercely raised his head --


    "Su Han, do you think shadow killing is the last attack of this hall


    "Let''s show you what the real best means are!"


    "Blood and heavenly Alliance - descending saint!"


    "Hum ~"


    the void vibrates, and a huge buzz is transmitted.


    There is light in the sky. It is not the light of Dao Mang, but the golden light of Zhonglin!


    This light, again turned into a beam of light, but more terrible than the previous column of blood.


    As if the space was torn apart, a figure emerged from the end of the light.


    I can''t see the face, the clothes, the men and women.


    In short, at the moment of his appearance, everything around him was still.


    A holy land, sweeping all directions, that kind of depression from the bottom of my heart, let all the Terrans and Demons hold their breath!


    "What?"


    Rao is Su Han, all in this moment pupil contraction, inverted suction cool air.


    He felt clearly that the holy land was oppressive, not bad at all!


    Whether in the previous life, or in this life, when the people come to the Holy Punishment, this kind of oppression has appeared.


    "Holy Land separation?"


    Zhongyi, as well as the eight elders of Jiuyou City, also exclaimed.


    For a moment, they even forget the excitement, only shock and shock.


    What surprised Su Han most was that he was led by Zhonglin''s secret arts, not the holy land.


    A passive, an active, the gap between the two can be said to be great!


    If the holy land comes on its own initiative, it is to ignore the regulations of the two ethnic groups.


    Can be from the Lin with their own strength, call and down, that is passive arrival, has nothing to do with the regulations!


    "No way!"


    Su Han is short of breath, even the whereabouts of the knife awn is slow.


    "It can''t be a real Holy Land separation. It can''t be done with the power of Lin in him!"


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that he heard Su Han''s words, and seemed to verify his conjecture, the buzzing sound appeared again.


    The holy land comes step by step.


    Every step of the fall, will let his body pressure, cut a lot.


    In the end, when he stood in front of Zhonglin completely, there was only the breath of the holy land


    One star ancient god realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    Although it is fixed at the level of a star''s ancient divine state, it is not stable, sometimes weak, sometimes calm, just like


    It seems that I have just broken through to a star ancient god state and have not mastered the power thoroughly.


    If we say that he is a star ancient god state, it is also the weakest among all the one star ancient god realms!


    But even so, it is enough to make people startled to crack!


    Zhonglin in the half step demon emperor''s realm has achieved the combat power of a star ancient divine realm with his secret arts?


    Of course, it''s a demon blood.


    A blood ancient demon!!!


    Even if it is called out of the body, it is also one of the fighting power of Zhonglin!


    "My God..."


    "Your Highness Your Highness has broken the legend once again


    "Not only have the supreme blood, but also become the first in history. When you are in the realm of half step demon emperor, you can have the super existence of ancient demon''s combat power!"


    "Your Highness is supreme, we are subject to it!"


    "Congratulations to your highness, congratulations to your highness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Endless demons, more excited than Zhonglin.


    They witnessed this almost impossible scene and knew clearly that the word "Zhonglin" would be recorded in the history books of the demons!


    These two kinds of things only exist in the legend, all happened to Zhonglin. In a way, he Zhonglin is more outstanding than the contemporary blood moon!


    While countless demons cheered, Zhonglin was pale, and his whole body looked much thinner.


    The skill of descending the Holy Spirit consumed him a full thousand years of life and drained all the strength of Qi and blood in his body.


    What''s more, his current cultivation is only half a step into the demon emperor''s realm. Unless he can reach the real one blood demon emperor, he will be completely stable in the cultivation of an ancient celestial realm. Otherwise, he will be in such a state of ups and downs, full of uncertainty.


    With the increase of Zhonglin''s accomplishments and the enhancement of combat effectiveness, the power of separation will become stronger and stronger.


    This is why Zhonglin will use it as the strongest means.


    The existence of the technique of descending saints means that Zhonglin can cross a great realm and fight with the enemy every moment!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, the wind hunts.


    Su Han looked at the parting who couldn''t see his face clearly, and his pupils kept shrinking.


    "The embodiment of the master of the statue?" He said in his heart.


    I can''t see my face clearly, but I can see it vaguely. This separation No head!


    However, it is too vague, and sometimes it will turn into black fog. You need to look carefully before you can see it.


    At the first moment of the appearance of the body, the holy land comes. Su Han thinks that this is the Holy Land separation body called by Zhonglin.


    At the moment, it seems, it is not.


    If the master of the statue is really the God of torture, then this separation is the embodiment of Xing Tian!


    "I devoured the holy blood, but I improved some accomplishments and got an incomplete killing law. Fundamentally speaking, I didn''t increase much combat power for me. It was also because of the improvement of my cultivation, the nine cardinals, the blood and nine pure, and the colorful supreme shadow."


    "But Zhonglin here not only improves his cultivation, but also understands the blood vessel heaven alliance, and extends four kinds of secret arts."


    "In particular, all of them can summon up a sub body that is comparable to an ancient divine realm!"


    "He Zhonglin has gained more than me in the holy blood."


    "Is it true that the God of torture is a demon? Or is it that he was involved in the demons, so he paid special attention to them? "


    "What will be the harvest of Pangu Xingzi


    The same is the holy blood, but the nature we can get is different. If we really want to say how much, Zhonglin is definitely more than Su Han.


    This can not help but let Su Han heart, rise a kind of unbalanced feeling.


    If you get the same amount of means, it''s just that Zhonglin has extended four kinds of secret arts, while Su Han has only got a incomplete killing origin. Why?


    "I can''t say that!"


    Looking at the hand that spread out of the unknown distance of knife awn, Su Han finally found a little balance.


    "If there is no killing law, I can''t understand the Tao, and I can''t create this colorful Fengming attack which is purely the original attack!"


    "I haven''t swallowed the strong liquor, and my combat power has not reached the level of the real ancient god state, but I have a kind of intuition that the power of the seven colored Phoenix''s singing and striking has surpassed the ancient spirit state of one star!"


    "If I swallow the strong liquor and really enhance the combat power to the ancient god realm, the power of the seven colored Phoenix''s Ming and striking will undoubtedly be stronger!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes sparkled.


    It was just created by the six sources plus the soul power of Phoenix cubs.This technique is so powerful that even Su Han can''t imagine it.


    However, due to the low level of Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, he could not exert his true power.


    Even one source can not show its real power, let alone the fusion of the six sources and the soul power of Phoenix cub.


    But Su Han believed that when he really mastered the power of the source, the seven colored Phoenix Ming and striking would be his strongest secret skill.


    No one!


    "Now, it''s time to end the fight."


    Su Han lowers his head and stares at Zhonglin, who is already standing beside him.


    Zhonglin is also looking at Su Han. His expression is slightly distorted, and his eyes are slightly red, which makes him feel like he wants to crack his canthus.


    To their level, they all have an intuition.


    And Zhonglin''s intuition is very clear at the moment, that is -


    in the face of this terrible Dao Mang, even if he has a body like a blood ancient demon standing here, he still does not have any confidence to win!


    This intuition makes Zhonglin feel uncomfortable, confident and arrogant. He has suffered an indescribable blow.


    He didn''t open his mouth and had some expectations in his heart.


    Everything will be known after the result comes out.


    "Come on


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and waved his hand fiercely!


    "Wow


    The blade ran across the void, and there was no pause any more. Almost in an instant, it appeared in front of the body.


    The sub body did not make any sound and could not see the slightest expression.


    Just when the Dao mang comes, he raises his hand, and the prestige of zushen realm sends out, and he slaps the Dao mang fiercely.


    "Boom


    The two touch, the huge roar, as if to shatter the divine world.


    The sound waves were opened directly, and countless demons'' ears were filled with blood. Even many of the people of Fenghuang sect were pale. They stepped back a few steps and couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    The few remaining palaces in Jiuyou city are about to be powdered by sound waves, but there are light curtains emerging to protect them.


    Obviously, it was the Lord of Jiuyou city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    Then look at the center of the hand.


    Separated, also with hands, held the knife awn.


    After the roar of terror, the space seemed to be still, even time was no longer moving forward.


    All the people and demons are looking at the sword and separation, and there is no sound in their ears.


    In a moment, it looks like a million years.


    Until


    "Poof!!!"


    If Zhonglin suffered a heavy blow, he suddenly covered his chest and had a lot of blood on and off his body.


    He was in a more pale, disordered, and the whole man looked very embarrassed.


    This sudden scene, let all demons be dazzled there.


    Just like a fuse -


    after Lin spray blood and fall, the knife awn is forced down and his hands are separated and collapsed directly!


    Then, it''s the arms, the body, the legs, and the feet!


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge noise came out, this has a blood ancient Demon power separation, in the numerous monsters'' dazzle, completely collapsed!


    "What?!"


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    "The separation of the ancestral realm can be cut off by him. To what extent must he be strong!!!"


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it if I kill it! "


    "The Highness has the supreme blood, and his Highness has the ancient demon fighting power. He will not lose, and will never!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moment of split body collapse, a large number of demons make a noise.


    They can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    That is the separation of the ancestral realm!!!


    Even if it is just a blood ancient demon, even if the power of a blood ancient demon has not been fully mastered, but it is a blood ancient demon''s separation after all!


    As long as the degree of ancient demon is reached, it is the boundary between the Kingdom and the kingdom of the demon emperor, which also represents that, at the level, it has completely exceeded the kingdom of the demon emperor.


    At this time, it will certainly have the power of the ancestral realm!


    Under such prestige, no demon king can resist. From the beginning of the battle, Su Han should have been suppressed by this power.


    But he


    How can we blow this off and let Lin spit blood and fly backwards?


    How can I???


    "Su Han!!!"


    The roar of Zhonglin came.


    He was constantly dancing, staring at Su Han, and the shadow of the body behind him was full of endless hatred and killing.


    The red eyes were full of thick blood lines. His hatred for Su Han was just a terrible thing.


    "Why Why is that really


    "I have been promoted to the supreme blood, and I have the ancient demon separation. Why is not your opponent anyway!!!"


    "Why do you want to reincarnate? You are not good as your demon dragon ancient emperor? Why do you have to fall! "


    "Without you, I am the real first day pride, no one will be my opponent, I will take this honor, all the way to the top, until the master!"


    "But what are you doing to break all this up when you appear!"


    "I don''t accept I won''t accept Lin! "


    "Poop!"


    After this words fell, Zhonglin was again spewing a big mouth of blood.


    He was really holding back to the extreme.


    As he said, if Su Han did not appear, the first day of arrogant fame, really he is not his, no one can compete.


    To step back, even if Su Han appeared, if he was a normal monk, even if Zhonglin had failed in his hands, he could only say that he was not skilled.


    But Su Han, which is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor of demon dragon, has won the title of "first day pride" under the condition of numerous experiences and experiences.


    What is this for???


    Su Han here, looking at the form of Zhonglin, if crazy, face no expression.


    He will not pity Lin naturally, but take this opportunity to kill it!


    "Wow!!!"


    After the knife was removed and separated, it collapsed for most of the time, leaving less than half.


    But even so, still under the control of Su Han, straight to the top of Zhonglin and go.


    "Lin!" Zhongyi''s face changed greatly.


    "Your Highness!!!"


    Other demons are also double pupil contraction, heart jump, can not help but worry out of the voice.


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha ha ha


    Zhonglin laughed wildly, and when his palm was dancing, there were ten Heavenly screens of ancestral gods, which appeared in his hands.


    "The curtain of heaven of the ancestor god, even the attack of the peak ancestor god, can be stopped. By your sword, I can kill me? This hall is to see, you can kill me several times!!! "


    Su Han frowned, but the knife awn did not stop at all, straight to the center of Lin to split."Boom


    The huge sound spreads out, the knife awn collapses, the ancestral God''s curtain of heaven trembles, but the figure of Zhonglin is not damaged at all.


    Looking at this scene, Zhongyi can''t help but feel relieved. Those demons are also relieved.


    Zhonglin''s character is best understood by Zhongyi, but can''t be arrogant.


    He was really afraid that Zhonglin was afraid of the agreement with Su Han that he would not use the ancestral God Tianmu until he died.


    "That''s all? You''re delusional Zhonglin sneered at Su Han.


    "You said, no external force." Su Han Dao.


    "This temple is talking about you!"


    Zhonglin said: "Su Han, think about the words of this hall. From the beginning to the end, they are saying that you are not allowed to use external forces. Have you ever said that this hall does not use external forces?"


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said, "Zhonglin, you really don''t deserve the name of" the first day''s pride. "


    Zhonglin lowers his head and doesn''t speak. His face is very gloomy.


    If Su Han had some admiration for him before, then at this moment, all these admiration disappeared.


    Of course, these are all illusory. For Zhonglin, what is the use of Su Han''s admiration?


    His life is the most valuable!


    Children, will go to say those childish words, do those childish things!


    "Go


    Su Han turned around and without hesitation, led a group of people to leave.


    "He who does not believe his word will not live long." Ling chuckled.


    "In front of the patriarch, you will always be a weak one!" Shen Li also said.


    Many people of Fenghuang sect said that Zhonglin was blushing and embarrassed.


    "Su Han, my blood is just promoted, and I don''t know all the skills given by holy blood!"


    In the back of Lin called out: "you wait, when you climb the ladder, this hall will let you know who is the real first pride!"


    "You are not qualified." Su Han''s flat voice came.


    "Grass


    Seeing that Su Han''s figure is getting farther and farther away, Zhonglin''s anger rises in his heart. Finally, he can''t help but cry out: "Su Han, do you really think you can live safely? I tell you, the demons have mastered the disadvantages of the Terrans. In a few days, my family will launch a general attack on the Terrans. Your absurd theory of exorcism and demons will not hinder our steps at all! "


    Su Han''s steps did not stop at all. Obviously, he didn''t believe Zhonglin''s words, only when he was venting his anger.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Whew!"


    Lin suddenly throws out an object and is caught by Su Han.


    "This is a sad note for me, you listen to it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn apart and gates emerge.


    As in the demon world, everyone has his own portal.


    Taizong Xingzi and WuFan Xingzi have already left.


    At the moment, the remaining Terrans in the demon world are probably the people of the Phoenix sect.


    Of course, there may be Pangu Xingzi who is devouring holy blood.


    In the battle between Jiuyou city and Zhonglin, Su Han knew everything Zhonglin had got from the holy blood. It was really unnecessary for him to stay in the demon world.


    Although a hundred years has not yet arrived, the ladder will soon be opened. This decades long journey to the demon kingdom is about to end.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures soared into the sky, standing in front of the portal, overlooking the divine land.


    Only four words can describe this place - extremely desolate!


    They can feel that around the divine world, there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at them.


    That kind of vision, full of murder and greed, and a strong sense of hate.


    "This is the way to send off the demons?" Ling chuckled.


    He deliberately mixed the power of cultivation into his voice, which could be heard clearly within a radius of at least ten thousand miles.


    However, the demons obviously did not intend to pay attention to him.


    "They won''t come out again."


    Ye Xiaofei said: "during this period of time, our people have been rampant in the divine world, which makes them angry and helpless at the same time. I''m afraid they would like us to leave at this moment."


    "It''s time to go."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the portal: "there should be a lot of demons Tianjiao in the upper star region. During this trip to the demon Kingdom, Tianjiao of our family almost took time. The rest of them, I''m afraid, are not enough to compete with these demons. Above the celestial realm, if you are not allowed to do so, I''m afraid it''s the superior star territory. These demons have become arrogant and wreak havoc on them. "


    Hearing this, people can''t help but be shocked.


    They think of before the holy sea, they met with the spirit of the holy place - wolf away.


    Although they did not belong to the descendants of the three clans, they also had the Holy Land qualification. Under the same level, ordinary friars were not the opponents of Langli. They had seen the fighting power of Langli with their own eyes.


    And such as wolf from such a holy place demon, in the demon world, it is simply too much.


    During this period of time when Su Han and others entered the demon world, those demons Tianjiao also entered the upper star realm in batches, among which there were probably three families of descendants.


    The only people left in the upper star realm, Tianjiao, are not the opponents of these demons.


    "The most correct way for them is to hide in their own forces when they are defeated." Ren Qinghuan road.


    "I''m afraid they will be confused by the hot blood. They have to go out to fight!"


    Xuanyuan dome wryly smiles and shakes his head: "for example, the one in shadow city is not because he can''t bear Lingxiao''s fury, so he has to fight with the patriarch and finally die in his hands?"


    Hearing this, people can''t help frowning, showing a little worry.


    The demons are bloodthirsty, but the Terrans are more bloody. After being humiliated, those friars full of righteousness can''t help but stand up.


    "Let''s go. The superior star region is isolated from the demon kingdom. We don''t know what the situation of the superior star region is. Go back and have a look." Su Han Dao.


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Superior star field, family boundary mountain bridge.


    Before the holy sea.


    There are many figures standing here.


    In addition to the various forces sent here to guard the holy sea, most of them are a group of monks in black armor.


    Cloud palace, black armour army!


    Fang Ji, the seventh town guard leader, song Tiegong, the tenth town guard leader, and Xie Linghua, the twelfth town guard leader, are all here.


    In addition to them, there are several faces Su Han is very familiar with.


    Wei Qi, Chen Changqing, Jia Wu, Jie 3000, and Fengsijing.


    They all sit here with their knees crossed. Instead of practicing, they always look at the sky above the holy sea, as if waiting for something.


    Not far away, there was another group of people waiting.


    Almost all of them are women. They often attract the attention of Chen Changqing and Wei Qi. Many women even make fun of them occasionally, which makes the men in the cloud palace blush.


    "It''s been more than half a year. Why haven''t you come back?" Chen Changqing muttered.


    "OK, OK, it''s the same sentence every day. Are you bored?"


    Wei Qi was not angry and said: "but then again, brother Su, they did come back too late. Those so-called Tianjiao people, however, returned to the first-class star territory as soon as they were informed."


    "Well, don''t mention them to me. It''s upsetting to think of them!"Chen Changqing looked iron and green: "as Tianjiao, knowing that the superior star regions were devastated by those demons, they didn''t say anything at the first time when they came back. Instead, they went back to their respective forces to shut up and said that they were going to climb the ladder. Do they still intend to let those celestial realms fail? I don''t know what happened to them in the demon world. They are so afraid of death


    "Yes..."


    Wei Qi sighed: "I thought they would be among the demons and demons. After getting something, they would come back to suppress those demons'' Tianjiao, but I didn''t expect it would be like this."


    "All right


    The impatient voice made Wei Qi and Chen Changqing shake their bodies.


    Looking along the place where the voice came from, he saw that Suo Ying was staring at them with a look of displeasure on his face.


    "Cough, disturb Lord Suo to have a rest." Wei Qi and Chen Changqing quickly clasped hands and bowed.


    "After su Han comes back, he will solve those demons. What are you worried about?" Suo Ying snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes..." Wei Qi and Wei Qi did not dare to refute.


    They know that the first grade of the palace of cloud Lord is full of confidence in Su Han.


    Before that, Suo Ying had been shouting in a high profile that Su Han was his most proud disciple.


    Obviously, Su Han has not come back yet, and Suo Ying''s heart is also extremely agitated.


    It''s not because Su Han didn''t come back in time to clean up the demons, but because he was worried.


    After all, it''s only five years away from climbing the ladder, which is not too long for monks. If you prepare a little bit for climbing the ladder, five years will be over.


    But Su Han and they still haven''t come back, is there any accident?


    We don''t talk about it, but obviously they all think so. In order to win, they are naturally irritable.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    It is Suo Ying''s master, Su Han''s ancestor, who has been promoted to Shen Tianli, a former imperial envoy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    "Well?"


    "What''s coming?"


    Shen Tianli''s sudden opening of the mouth, so that many people in the cloud Palace are full of fog, revealing confusion.


    But soon, the confusion was lifted.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many portal, from the void above, there are a line of figures, out of the portal.


    It is Su Han and others!


    Looking around, there are millions of gates that occupy the whole void. It seems that many figures can be reflected from the holy sea.


    "Lord Su!"


    Seeing that Su Han and others finally returned, Wei Qi and Chen Changqing suddenly showed surprise.


    Although delayed for half a year, but at least, Su Han and they came back safe and sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good apprentice of a teacher!"


    Suo Ying laughs, and his impatience is swept away. He rushes directly to Su Han and gives him a big bear hug.


    "I have seen the master." Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    He wanted to hold his fist and salute, but he was held by Suo Ying and could not break free.


    For this cheap master, Su Han was still very fond of him. Although he didn''t help himself in practice, he always protected him secretly.


    Therefore, even though Su Han''s cultivation at the moment is about to catch up with Suo Ying, he still shows respect for him.


    "Well?"


    Suo Ying was obviously aware of the change of Su Han''s cultivation. After loosening it, he looked up and down at the latter, especially Su Han''s eyebrows.


    "Seven stars? Your accomplishments... " Suo Ying''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, I''m already half a step into heaven." Su Han said with a smile.


    "What


    In fact, Suo Ying''s heart has already guessed, but when Su Han said it himself, he still had a brain crash and couldn''t believe it.


    He clearly remembered that before entering the demon Kingdom, Su Han was just a spirit state. He was several short grades away from Xuanshen state!


    In this short period of several decades, he has actually crossed a big realm, with several small pieces, and has reached the half step God state?


    "Your training speed Isn''t it terrible? " Suo Ying asked, staring.


    "Well, compared with Mr. Su, I''m far behind."


    Wei Qi''s long sigh came: "I still remember that we all joined the cloud Palace at about the same time as Su. Now, Su is a super strong man in the half step heaven and God realm, and we can only reach one star Xuanshen state. This gap can''t be described by words!"


    Chen Changqing also said: "in fact, when we first met Mr. Su, we already knew that Lord Su was the dragon and Phoenix among human beings. In the future, we would be able to fly to the sky, which is far from our ability. But But Lord Su''s training speed is really too fast, isn''t it? Can you give me a little face? "


    "Don''t just praise me, you are not bad."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Wei Qi and Chen Changqing said with a smile: "before entering the demon Kingdom, your accomplishments should be five-star spirit state, right? In decades of time, it has reached a star Xuanshen state, almost once in ten years. What else do you want? "


    "Lord Su, it''s OK for others to say this, but it''s too hypocritical to say it from your mouth?"


    Wei Qi snorted: "before entering the demon world, your cultivation seems to be only five-star, or four-star spirit state? Now you are already half a step in the heaven, we are not bad compared with you? It''s rubbish, all right? "


    Su Han rolled his eyes.


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing seem to be jealous, but they are actually happy for Su Han, who naturally doesn''t care.


    Turning his head slightly, Su Han looks at Suo Ying again. On the brow of the latter, there are no longer seven stars, but only one is left.


    "Master, have you reached the heaven God realm?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Suo Ying nodded and said with a smile, "thanks to your blessing, you have finally made a breakthrough and achieved a star God."


    Su Han said speechless: "what is my blessing? My master has already been the peak of Xuanshen state, but he has been accumulating all the time. When the opportunity comes, it should come naturally."


    "If you don''t take you as an apprentice, it''s really uncertain whether you can break through as a teacher." Suo Ying sighed.


    "What the disciple appeared was just right. It had nothing to do with master''s breakthrough." Su Han explained again helplessly.


    At this time, Shen Tianli came slowly.


    Su Han immediately took up his fist and said, "Su Han, I have seen my master."


    "Shizu?"


    Without waiting for Shen Tianli to open his mouth, Wei Qi and Chen Changqing and others were puzzled.


    "In fact, Lord Shen is my master. Su Han naturally should be called Lord Shen Shizu." Win the way.


    "I see..." Wei Qi and they suddenly realized.


    In fact, this matter is not a secret. It has been spread more or less in the cloud palace, but Suo Ying and Shen Tianli have not acknowledged it, so it should not be true."Su Han!"


    There is a soft and slightly shaking voice from the distance, Su Han can not help but look up, but see a beautiful woman, is standing not far away, looking at himself.


    "Qin Yun?"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "since entering the demon world, I haven''t seen you. You haven''t even gone to the beast river. I thought..."


    "You think I''m dead, don''t you?"


    Qin Yun came forward, regardless of Xiao Yuhui and Ren Qinghuan, who were beside Su Han. He raised his chin and said, "am I dead, and no one will continue to pester you, and you will be happy?"


    Wei Qi and Chen Changqing retreated with great interest. Suo Ying and Shen Tianli also stepped back a few steps and looked at the scene with great interest.


    Su Han grinned and said: "you think too much. We are all the forest envoys of the cloud palace. How can we entangle with each other? I''m very worried about you... "


    "Have you ever called on me?" Qin Yun interrupted Su Han.


    Su Han''s tone was stagnant.


    He didn''t go to Qin Yun.


    How keen was Qin Yun''s mind?


    Seeing Su Han like this, he immediately knew that Su Han had never found himself.


    "Well, is that what you call worry? I''m afraid I''m really dead at the moment, and you won''t be sad? "


    Under the "fury", Qin Yun reached for Su Han''s arm and forced him hard. Su Han showed his teeth in pain.


    "Here, the demon lord asked me to give it to you."


    Qin Yun handed Su Han a transmission crystal, and then murmured: "if not, I would not come to you!"


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yun turned and walked towards the distance.


    However, in the moment of turning around, Qin Yun was a little relieved, and her face turned red gradually.


    She suddenly remembered that she was not so intimate with Su Han.


    But why can''t I help saying this?


    What a shame!


    Face more and more hot, the pace is also faster and faster, in the blink of an eye, Qin Yun disappeared in Su Han''s sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    Looking at Qin Yun''s disappearing figure, Su Han''s heart also raised some complicated thoughts.


    There is a delicate jade hand from behind, fell on his waist, and more than one.


    Su Han doesn''t have to look back at it. He can already think of Nangong jade, yunqianqian and Luoning''s pretty appearance.


    "Husband, when did your relationship with Qin Yun become so close?"


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t pinch Su Han, but he was gloating: "did you do something you shouldn''t do with our sisters on your back?"


    "No, really not!" Su Han''s reflective Tao.


    "Tut Tut, such a beautiful woman is very attached to you."


    Nangong Yu also said: "it seems that I really came to send you the transmission crystal stone. In fact, it is obviously full of worries. I want to see if you can return safely."


    "I can testify to that!"


    Wei Qi yelled in the distance: "Miss Qin has been back for months, but she comes here once a day to see if Lord Su has come back."


    "Well?"


    Su Han glared at Wei Qi and immediately let the latter shrink his neck.


    But soon, the sharp pain from his waist made Su Han''s momentum disappear.


    "Father, what did you say in the transmission crystal given to you by the demon lord?" Su Qing came over and helped Su Han out in time.


    Su Han immediately gave him a look of gratitude.


    Su Qing understood it and picked her eyebrows toward Su Han.


    When Xiao Yuhui saw Su Qing talking about business, they didn''t say much about Qin Yun.


    Su Han took out the transmission crystal stone, and his mind penetrated into it. The voice of archaic demon God immediately sounded in his mind --


    "before entering the demon world, your identity was exposed, but the Star Alliance kept questioning and never started to fight you."


    "This trip to the demon world, your general trend in which has been transmitted back to the upper star domain."


    "If there is no accident, the Star Alliance is likely to kill you. You can do it yourself!"


    Just a few words, but let Su Han look, immediately gloomy down.


    Before that, when he learned that Yuanling couldn''t make a move, Su Han stopped hiding his identity in the previous life.


    But at that time, as the archaic demon God said, it was probably because of Yuan Ling, or other forces in the holy land. More likely, it was because the Star Alliance didn''t believe Su Han, so they didn''t kill Su Han.


    Now, Su Han in the demon world, the Star Alliance has almost known, they must have noticed their huge threat, so moved to kill heart.


    At this moment, it may not be enough for people to kill each other.


    With Su Han''s qualification, he can suppress Tianjiao of the demons and demons at present. In the future, he can suppress the strong ones of the clan. How good are they left? Why should we kill them?


    However, Su Han is very clear!


    In the eyes of the Star Alliance, in the eyes of Yuanling, in the eyes of some people!


    Their own weight, I''m afraid, is much heavier than the demons.


    If you don''t move a demon, you must kill yourself!


    "Husband, what did the demon lord say?" Seeing that Su Han''s look was not very good, Xiao Yuhui couldn''t help asking.


    "Star Alliance, finally can''t help it."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "from now on, we are afraid that we are going to fight against the Star Alliance."


    Xiao Yuhui was stunned.


    Everyone else is in silence.


    At the time of Longwu, lower and medium star regions, they also hated the Star Alliance.


    But the strength is still insufficient, can''t fight head-on, had to endure secretly, hide one''s light and keep a low profile.


    But now, it can''t be hidden.


    "Then come on!"


    Lingxiao took a deep breath: "this is not the holy land, we still have cloud palace, there is the queen of destruction, there are Archaean demon gods they, Star Alliance may not be able to us how!"


    "My friars, why should we fight?" Shen Li is also cold hum.


    (salute to the ear root and xianni)


    "ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "the wind and rain are coming, the Phoenix sect is ready. I su Han never believe in the sky. How does the Star Alliance get up, I will let it collapse


    Wow


    Millions of members of the Phoenix sect bow down at the same time.


    "We are willing to help the patriarch, and we will go all the way up against the sky!"


    Looking at this scene, even Suo Ying, Shen Tianli and other senior officials of the cloud palace can not help but feel shocked.


    "Lord su."


    There is a ethereal voice coming from afar. It is yuan Aoshan, the first imperial envoy of Baihua mansion.


    "I dare not."


    Su Han immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan is an imperial envoy. How dare Su be called an" adult ""That''s true."


    Yuan Aoshan and Su Xue stood opposite Su Han and said, "there are already many members of Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid you will not stay in the cloud palace in the future. How about calling you" Su Zong Zhu "


    "Yes." Su Han Dao.


    From now on, Baihua mansion will spare no effort to assist the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, hoping to help the Phoenix sect to reappear the splendor of tushen Pavilion in those years until master Su left the superior star territory Yuan Aoshan said.


    "Well?"


    Su Han was shocked and said with a bitter smile: "Lord yuan, is that what the leader of the hundred flowers mansion really said? With the power of Fenghuang sect at the moment, baihuafu is on my side I''m afraid it''s not a good choice! "


    "Didn''t he say that before?"


    Yuan Aoshan pointed to Ling Xiao and said, "you have the cloud palace as your backing, and the support of the Archaean demon God and the queen of destruction. What else can I worry about?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "thank you very much. Mr. Yuan said hello to the master of Baihua mansion on behalf of Su. If you have time, you will come to thank you personally."


    "Master Su doesn''t need to express his gratitude in a hurry. The head of the mansion has a request." Yuan Aoshan said.


    "Go ahead."


    "Although Su Xue is your daughter, she still wants to stay in the Baihua mansion. I will train her with all my strength. Master Su can rest assured." Yuan Aoshan smiles.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han long relaxed tone: "Su Mou He De how can, let hundred flowers house so help, thank you so much!"


    The Baihua mansion does not let Su Xue stay among them, it is obvious that she takes a fancy to Su Xue''s qualification.


    In fact, in addition to getting a reputation, Baihua mansion has no other substantial benefits.


    To put it mildly, Baihua mansion thinks that Fenghuang sect is still weak and is in a period of development. It does not have so many resources to cultivate Su Xue, and they do not want Su Han''s qualification to be buried, so they let Su Xue stay in the Baihua mansion.


    In fact, he is still helping Su Han.


    Su Han is not stupid. How can he not see it?


    "Master Su will be the master again in the future. It will be good to remember the hundred flowers mansion." Yuan Aoshan has a stronger smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    Baihua mansion joined Fenghuang sect, which undoubtedly gave Su Han a new layer of confidence.


    The strongest power of the Star Alliance is still in the holy land. As for the branch of the superior star region, although the strength is fair, Su Han has so many backing. It is not so simple to kill him.


    "Go first."


    Yuan Aoshan also said: "master Su''s achievements in the demon and demon world have already been passed back to the superior star territory. The renting palace and many forces in the superior star region are ready to reward. You can go to collect it after the return of Lord su."


    "Well." Su Han nodded slightly.


    There are rewards for Terrans to hunt demons and demons to hunt Terrans.


    Especially for those on the hunting list of both sides, there are many rewards for killing any one of them.


    When he entered the demon Kingdom this time, Su Han was naturally the only one who killed the most offspring of the three clans.


    Su Han has also been planning to break through the heaven God realm with these rewards after climbing the ladder!


    "Wow


    Jinling silk unfolds, like a huge golden spaceship, all people stand on it, straight away to the distance.


    Along the way, many people saw Su Han and them.


    Obviously, I have heard of Su Han and other people''s deeds in the demon world, and I admire him very much. Whenever I see him, he will hold his fist.


    Of course, it''s only limited to those monks who stand on Su Han''s side and are in the neutral position.


    "Lord Su, you are so hot to kill in the demon world, but you have suffered from the old sin in this superior star field!" Wei Qi came to Su Han and sighed.


    "Talk about it." Su Han Dao.


    "After you enter the demon Kingdom, Tianjiao in the upper star region is almost vacant, and almost no one can match those powerful demons."


    Wei Qi said: "demons with Saint level qualifications enter the upper star regions in batches. Under the heaven God realm, they almost kill people. However, our Terran friars are not their opponents at all. Some of them are fairly good at cultivation. They can only retreat after several fights with them. "


    "Up to now, the number of Terrans who died in the hands of these demons is probably no less than 30 million. The members of the major forces and the heaven God realm have already shrunk. Because of the opening of the ladder, many demons have returned to the demon demon kingdom. Therefore, those low-level monks dare to come out again. Otherwise, they are still cowering in various forces until now."


    "It''s hard for those neutral friars..."


    Chen Changqing also came over and sighed: "they have no background protection, they can only escape from the world. What is hateful is that at such a time, those damned forces even coerce them, saying that as long as they join in, they can protect them, and even if they join, they have to hand over their own lives and blood. "


    "As long as the neutral friars are not willing to join any forces, it''s good that they can compromise, but let them hand over their own life and blood. Isn''t that equivalent to taking their lives?"


    "So?" Su asked in a deep voice.


    It is normal for Terrans to engage in intrigue and not unite with each other, which is not surprising.


    "Under the fury, those friars began to fight with the demons, but how could their fighting power compare with those demons?"


    Chen Changqing shook his head: "more than 70 percent of the dead friars are those who are in neutral."


    "Speaking of this, we have to mention Daming and Jing''an."


    Wei Qi also said: "these two prefectures, the first time the demons came to the superior star regions, closed the mountain gate directly, and no friars were allowed in and out."


    "When the demons were rampant, we both sent monks to fight in the palace of Lord Yun and the house of flowers, but they were all right and turned a deaf ear to them. It seemed that they did not belong to the Terran forces at all. They had no intention to attack."


    "What is more ridiculous? Ha ha... "


    "A prince''s son stood in front of the gate of Jing''an house and Daming house and insulted them for three days and three nights. Neither of them gave a fart. Finally, the prince''s son was tired of scolding and felt that he had no meaning, so he left on his own."


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? They are all standing at the door of their homes, pointing to their noses and scolding, but they still seem to have not heard. They are also worthy of my cloud palace and become the four prefectures? Why are they? Grass


    "Lord Su, you don''t know how I felt at that time. If I could have the fighting power of the ancient divine realm, I would not kill the demons, but kill these bastards first!"


    "I cry out how strong I am. When the enemy comes, the first one will cringe, and I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth!"


    Su Han was silent for a moment and said: "they know that no one is the opponent of these three clans'' descendants under the heaven God realm. It is indeed the most correct choice to stay in the door."


    "That is to say, but before the arrival of the descendants of the three clans, they did not see their hands!"


    Chen Changqing''s face flushed with excitement: "there are a lot of hot blooded friars of our clan. Even though they know that they are invincible, they will not allow the demons to wreak havoc in our superior star regions. They will also expel these damned demons after their lives.""Lord Su, you haven''t seen what a scene it is. However, if Jing''an mansion and Daming mansion can send people to fight, it won''t make our people die in vain. Even if it''s good to save them!"


    "All right."


    Suo Ying waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "every force has its own choice. Among friars, people eat people. Daming house and Jing''an house have no obligation to do so. "


    Chen Changqing and Wei Qi stopped talking, but they felt their chest was blocked.


    From the common sense, what Suo Ying said is true.


    But in terms of human relations, they just watched the Terran friars being slaughtered, and were not indifferent?


    They, too, deserve to be human?


    "Speaking of this, there is one person who must mention it."


    Suo Ying looks at Su Han: "there is a guy named Su Yi. Do you know him?"


    "Suyi?" Su Han thought for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "He''s strong."


    Suo Ying said: "this son was not famous, but after the arrival of those demons Tianjiao, he came out of the sky. In the past decades, he has killed many demons, and more than 40 of Tianjiao, a demon with Saint level qualification, died in his hands. Up to now, the descendants of the three clans have regarded it as a thorn in the flesh, and they have always wanted to kill him in order to avoid future trouble. "


    "However, Su Yi is very clever. Maybe he knows that he can''t defeat the descendants of the three clans, so he always fights guerrilla warfare with these demons. The superior star field is so large that the descendants of the three clans can''t find him


    Su Han nodded gently.


    "You should know that he is, because he has always claimed that he is a member of the Phoenix sect, and that You, Su Han, are his master. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "People of Fenghuang sect? And said I am his master? "


    In retrospect, Su Han really couldn''t find such a person.


    "Is it from the medium range?"


    There are many members of the Fenghuang sect, but Su Han also clearly remembers those with extremely strong qualifications according to Su Han''s memory.


    There is no such person as Su Yi!


    What''s more, if you really belong to Fenghuang sect, why do you say that you are his "master"?


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is not very cold about the relationship between "master and servant", or even a little disgusted.


    In his mind, the servant is equivalent to a slave, and the relationship has fundamentally lost humanity.


    Therefore, even if he got the other party''s own blood, Su Han never let the other party call himself "master.".


    "Is it possible that, under my guise, you want to be famous all over the world?" Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "It should not be."


    Suo Ying said: "this son has a strong sense of justice. He has always been fighting against demons and saved a lot of Terrans. Look at this style of behavior, it is really similar to your Phoenix sect."


    "Has the master ever seen him?" Su Han asked.


    "No, this son runs too fast. He almost kills a demon in one place and changes to another."


    Suo Ying said: "of course, it''s also because I haven''t looked for it carefully, otherwise I''ll find it."


    "Wait till you find him." Su Han was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling silk speed is very fast, blink of an eye left the holy sea there.


    And they crossed over the mountain of the tribe, and drove toward the people''s court.


    All the rewards are in the people''s court.


    About half an hour later --


    "boom


    Suddenly there was a roar from the void, which suddenly burst and opened!


    A huge palm, full of the ancient spirit of the pressure, fiercely out of the void, straight to Su han to grasp.


    "Well?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and saw the cold light in his eyes.


    His first thought was Star Alliance, and he did it himself.


    However, when the breath of the palm came, Su Han''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    This breath, at most, is just a star of ancient god.


    Star Alliance really wants to move itself, how can it just send a star ancient god here?


    "Not good!"


    Shen Tianli drinks lightly by the side, grabs Su Han and is about to leave in the distance.


    Can you save him From the void comes a cold hum.


    Rao is Shen Tianli''s cultivation, has reached the peak of heaven and God, but under this cold hum, she is still suppressed, and even the surrounding space is blocked, making her speed very slow.


    "The sound..." Su Han frowned again and looked at the void.


    Can''t see the other party''s existence, but the voice is very familiar.


    "Xu Tian!"


    Only listen to Shen Tianli drink: "what devil are you in the end?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Han immediately remembered the owner of the voice.


    Daming house, Yipin imperial envoy, Xu Tian!


    He also has another identity, that is, the son of the Lord of the cloud palace!


    Xu wangsuo explained why it had nothing to do with him.


    Su Han didn''t expect that Xu Tian had become an ancient star God. He was the first one to attack him after he returned.


    "Shen Tianli, for the sake of you and me, you''d better let him go and get out of the way!"


    Xu Tian''s figure appears from the void crack.


    His eyes are cloudy. It is clear that he is speaking to Shen Tianli, but his eyes are always staring at Su Han.


    "Reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor? The greatest pride of the human race? "


    "Hehe, it''s just a waste!"


    "Shen Tianli, don''t make trouble for yourself. If you offend me, even you will be killed!"


    Shen Tianli was so angry that she bit her silver teeth and said, "Xu Tian, I think you are really blindfolded by lard! Everything the Lord of the mansion has done is for your own good. If you don''t understand him, it''s just that you have to fight against my lord Yun''s house. If it wasn''t for the Lord Do you really think you can achieve what you are today? "


    "I was able to enter the ancient divine realm because of the cultivation of Daming mansion. What''s the relationship between him and that old thing? Don''t mention it to me. It''s upsetting to think of him! "


    With impatience on his face, Xu Tian pointed to Shen Tianli and said, "I''ll give you the last chance. I''ll just kill him if I do this!"


    "Dream!" Shen Tianli hums coldly.


    "You want to die?"


    Xu Tian obviously lost his patience, and his whole body was full of breath. The pressure of the ancient celestial realm was raging around him, as if to turn into a storm and break the endless void."Who asked you to kill me?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came.


    Xu Tian couldn''t help looking at Su Han: "at this time, are you still so calm? It is true that there is a strong demeanor ah! I''m afraid it''s in your heart. I''m sure you feel that there''s a strong man in the ancient god''s palace hiding around? I tell you, within a hundred million miles, I am the only ancient god state! "


    "The elder is very strong, but even if he is dead, he has to let Su have a source?"


    Su Han asked again, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "If I want to kill you, do you need to be told?"


    Xu Tianleng hummed: "if you want to blame, you shouldn''t have done this! I have long vowed that after stepping into the realm of ancient gods, if you are the top Tianjiao of the cloud palace, you will see one and kill one! You are trained by the cloud palace. I''m afraid it''s the younger generation. No one can do anything about it. If I don''t kill you, who should I kill? "


    Suo Ying once said that Xu Tian felt that the Lord of the cloud palace was unfair to him, so he left the palace in anger.


    This has always been Xu Tian''s obsession. Even after so many years, he has never let go.


    If there is no one to instruct him, then he must be because of this crazy obsession, will be on Su Han.


    Only because, Su Han is the cloud palace, the strongest Tianjiao!


    As for the identity of the demon Dragon Emperor, Xu Tian didn''t care at all.


    In his heart, the demon dragon ancient emperor has already fallen, what else can be mentioned?


    The thing that confronts the cloud palace is what Xu Tian wants to do most!


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xu Tian burst out laughing: "what a big tone! Just one and a half steps of heaven and God, in front of my God, how dare you be? How dare you think that an ancient divine realm can''t kill you


    Su Han wanted to say something else, but Shen Tianli said, "Xu Tian, I know that this is not your real wish. There is no limit to suffering. You can stop doing these things that make the Lord sad, OK?"


    "Shut up


    Xu Tian gritted his teeth and said, "is it I who makes him sad, or does he make me sad? Didn''t he look down on me? Don''t you think I''m not qualified? Then I''ll show him whether it''s the arrogance of his cloud palace or I''m Xu tianqiang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    "Boom


    After the voice dropped, Xu Tian made a direct move.


    The majestic palm, carrying the power of ancient gods, shattered many empty spaces, and went straight to Su han to take pictures.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly spread out from a certain void.


    I didn''t see a figure at all. It was just a cold hum. The sound wave swept Xu Tian''s hand and broke it with a bang!


    "Well?"


    Xu Tian''s pupils contracted and his face changed.


    "No way!"


    He looked in the direction of the cold hum and said reflexively, "they told me that the cloud palace didn''t send the ancient divine realm to come!"


    "Fool!"


    There is a middle-aged man out of the void, a dark blue clothes, surrounded by unspeakable terrible lightning.


    "Thunder, ancient Thunder God?"


    Xu Tian''s mouth corners violently twitch: "you come to protect him personally?"


    "Look at what you are like now!"


    The ancient god of thunder frowned and said, "if you are sold and count money for others, you can''t have more brains?"


    "Don''t use that kind of teaching tone to talk to me, if he gave me all the resources piled on you, I''m afraid it''s not sure which one is better or which is weaker." Xu Tianshen looks slightly distorted.


    "The master of the mansion has the idea of the master of the mansion. What''s the matter with you?"


    Thunder ancient god sighed: "Xu Tian, it''s still time to return to the cloud palace now. Don''t be stubborn any more, OK?"


    "You are dreaming, you are all dreaming, ha ha..."


    Xu Tian laughs, the figure flickers, wants to leave.


    Thunder ancient god is here, he naturally knows that he can''t kill Su Han.


    "It is because you are the son of the Lord of the house that you can leave safely, you know?" Su Han''s voice suddenly came.


    Xu Tian steps: "what do you say?"


    "I said -"


    Su Han took a step forward and said word by word: "if you were not Xu, you would not be able to leave today!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you!"


    Xu Tian stares at Su Han and says darkly: "Su, you''d better understand that if it wasn''t for thunder ancient god here, I would have killed you ten thousand times!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and sneered: "when you go back, take a message to Daming house. After another day, Su Mou should visit in person. If you want to kill me, I will take his dog''s head!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you in Daming mansion!"


    Xu Tian finally stares at Su Han, his figure twinkles and disappears completely.


    Looking at his back, Su Han''s eyes flashed a kill.


    Not for Xu Tian, but for Daming mansion.


    Before that, Daming house and Jing''an house should be neutral. Even if they did not stand on Su Han''s side, they did not completely stand on the opposite side of Su Han.


    But now, they even ordered Xu Tian to kill himself!


    Is it a coincidence that after the Star Alliance killed itself, they immediately took action?


    Everyone knows that Xu Tian is a member of Daming mansion. His hand represents Daming mansion. Isn''t this a signal?


    "Lick the dog, it''s worth dying!" Su Han said in his heart.


    Su Han of Jing''an mansion doesn''t know, but at least, Daming mansion has already stood on the side of Star Alliance.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid the Jing''an mansion is almost the same.


    The situation is becoming clearer.


    Among the four prefectures, two are behind Su Han and the other two are in the Star Alliance.


    The only thing that is still unclear is those top forces in the seventh level district.


    Although the status of these forces is not comparable to that of the four prefectures, they should not be underestimated.


    However, those who can stand firm in the seven level area almost all have strong ancient divine realm, and those top families even have the six star and seven star ancient divine realm as the inside story.


    When they are also


    , the real internal strife will be completely lifted.


    "Hoo..."


    Put aside the thoughts in his head, Su Han took a deep breath and said to the ancient god of thunder: "younger generation, thank you for your help."


    "You can''t die without the help of this hall, can you?" Thunder ancient god laughs the way.


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "You don''t have to go to renting palace."


    Thunder ancient god also said: "just now we have received news that before the cloud palace, there are a large number of demons Tianjiao shouting. Among them, there are ten demons on the holy throne alone, and there are hundreds of other miscellaneous demons. If you don''t have anything else, go and solve them first


    "Miscellaneous?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "the existence of this level of the East Hall Lord will call them so."


    "Go or not?" Thunder ancient Shinto."Go, of course."


    Su Han immediately said: "they shout before the Daming house and Jing''an house, I can''t control it, but at my door, I can''t allow it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. It will take some time to go to the cloud palace. You''d better hurry there. Don''t wait until you arrive, and those demons Tianjiao all run away."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Before the cloud palace.


    After a hundred demons Tianjiao, they stood outside the gate of the cloud palace, about 10 meters away.


    The gate of the cloud palace was closed tightly, so they could not enter.


    However, through the large array of the cloud palace, they can clearly see that there are many members of the cloud palace who are filled with righteous indignation and anger.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you come out and try it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll make you so afraid if you just hide in it?"


    "Terran? It''s just a bunch of rubbish... "


    "Do you want to be equal with my demons? Do you deserve it? "


    "It is no exaggeration to say that you despicable race has no qualification to occupy the Milky Way sky at all!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the original demon dragon ancient emperor who laid down the holy sea, do you think you could still live so comfortably? In this world, it''s not sure if there are any Terrans in this world! "


    "Get out of here and don''t dawdle. How many days have it been? The Terrans don''t even have a fight? "


    "Isn''t it just for the sake of exchange? Don''t worry, I won''t torture you, I will give you a happy one, ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such ridicule, ridicule and abuse have lasted for several days.


    There are many envoys in the cloud palace who can''t help but plan to fight those demons Tianjiao, but they are all stopped.


    These demons Tianjiao''s blood and breath are very clear.


    In particular, the ten holy place demons, each of which is the peak demon king realm, plus their blood increase, even if the Terran half step God, they are not sure how to deal with them.


    It''s no doubt that going out at the moment is asking for trouble, and there is no benefit.


    "This is the famous cloud palace?"


    At the front, a tiger head demon suddenly hummed: "I''m really disappointed. The so-called four prefectures are just like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    One of the ten goblins is the goblin.


    He stood in the front, his huge head full of ferocity and brutality, and his palm had a little blood flowing.


    At his feet, a corpse was stepping on.


    Although dead, it can still be seen that it is a young man of the Terran.


    He did not close his eyes, but died in his eyes. His eyes widened, his left hand stretched out to the front, and his right hand just clenched his fist.


    I don''t know if I''m calling for help or hating.


    In the cloud palace, more than 90% of those who are looking at these demons are actually staring at the tiger headed monster.


    In other words, he is staring at the young man who is still in his grave.


    He had no breath, and he didn''t know what kind of cultivation he had been.


    But he must hate these demons.


    "Damn asshole


    Suddenly, a roar came from the cloud palace.


    Then, a man who looked about thirty years old rushed out.


    "Lord Wang!"


    "Mr. Wang, think twice!"


    "Grass, don''t hesitate. We will go with you!"


    There are a lot of figures behind them. The big array of cloud palace has no influence on their entry and exit. It seems that it is only aimed at demons.


    Seeing the past few days, this group of people finally couldn''t help it, and those demons Tianjiao suddenly showed their success.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The tiger head demon whispered to the other demons: "don''t be too hard on them, otherwise, with the small courage of this group of people who are afraid of life and death, they will run back immediately."


    "Well, let''s go around with them a little first, and then we''ll kill them when they''re all surrounded." Another deer head demon who is also a saint.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many Terrans rushed out of the cloud palace. Before the huge cloud palace, only the Terrans and demons were in opposition, which seemed to be a bit empty.


    The first man who rushed out was named Wang Bo. He was the forest envoy of the first grade courtyard of the cloud palace. He was the cultivation of the Seven Star spirit state.


    In fact, from a rational point of view, the cultivation of the Seven Star spirit state is not worth mentioning in the eyes of those demons.


    The cultivation of Qi and blood of any demon Tianjiao surpasses the four blood demon king, which is equivalent to the four star Xuanshen state.


    Wang Bo is afraid that even a mole ant is inferior to the two sides in fighting.


    But as I said before, the bloodiness of the Terrans surpassed the demons. Even though he knew he was defeated, Wang Bo still rushed out.


    Perhaps, the young man trampled by the tiger head demon had the same idea as Wang Bo.


    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    "We really admire the bloodiness of the Terrans."


    The tiger head demon stood up and clasped hands with Wang Bo and others, and then said, "although the words are a little extreme, I came to the cloud palace just to compete with Tianjiao. However, if you don''t show up, you can only do this. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "Don''t put on airs here. How cruel are the demons? I don''t know? You are just a bunch of animals Wang Bo''s face turned red.


    The tiger head demon was angry in his heart, but he still suppressed the anger and said with a smile: "the two tribes are enemies. It''s normal for this adult to be so angry. But it is necessary to explain that while the Terrans are dying, our demons have also paid a lot of lives. It is hard to say which side is suffering. This is fate


    "Fuck you!"


    "Destiny? Pooh


    "A group of bastards are still here to chew words with my people. Do you match? You are just uncivilized animals


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members of the cloud palace were so angry that they didn''t want to talk to these demons Tianjiao.


    It can be seen from their clothes that they are all envoys in the palace of Lord Yun.


    The most powerful are just a few first-class forest envoys who have reached the level of a star mysterious God. More importantly, they are just some spirit States, and even the real God state.


    "The forest envoys in the palace of the cloud Lord all regard themselves as" adults "


    The tiger head demon took a deep breath: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is" tiger ", a large tribe in the divine world, and" Kunyuan tribe "Tianjiao."


    "Let go of the body." Wang Bo points to the corpse at the foot of Tigris.


    "Yes."


    Tiger bear took his foot away and said, "I can not only let it go, but also give it back to you. But before that, you must fight with us. As for the result Life or death. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wang Bo laughed: "sure enough, you demons can only use such mean means! A group of demon king realms are actually fighting with us spirits and real gods. What are they calling for? How thick is your skin? ""What are you doing?"


    The tiger''s face sank completely: "I really think you look so good-looking. Come out and scold me and wait for a few words, then you can go back safe and sound? Waste is waste after all. It has no ability, it can only be fantastic


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the fall of the voice, more than 100 demons Tianjiao, all of them burst out the strength of their Qi and blood.


    They have already been prepared, and only wait for the opportunity to arrive, they can attack Wang Bo and others.


    Although Wang Bo and their number reached nearly a thousand, they were still surrounded by these demons Tianjiao in a short blink of an eye.


    That bursts of drum demon king environment breath, let them finally from before that kind of blood inside sober up.


    Then there was a pallor.


    The huge pressure swept through, and it was easy for those first-class forest envoys to say, but Wang Bo''s spirit state was a little short of breath and hard to breathe.


    As for those realms of God, their chest swells. If they are hit hard, there will be blood gushing out, and the whole body will be in sharp pain.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Bo raised his head and said angrily, "don''t you want to compete with us? Since it''s a contest, it''s one-on-one, which is... "


    "Stupid Terrans!"


    Hu Meng interrupted Wang Bo''s words: "since you came out, you have been abusing my demons. The words are extremely fierce! Do you really think our temper is better than that? How much abuse do you have to greet each other with a smile? One on one competition? Ha ha You''re afraid you''ve lost your brain, right? It''s not easy to cheat you out. If you don''t have a good torture, how can we afford to wait for such a long time? "


    After hearing this, Wang Bo and others all changed their faces!


    In fact, the demons repented, and they had expected a little.


    But expected, when they really felt the crisis of life and death, their hearts were still beating fast and full of despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    "Don''t fight now. You can die more slowly, otherwise..."


    Tiger''s fierce eyes, swept from everyone, have a ferocious smile, since his mouth gradually opened.


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    "Lord tiger, what should I do with this waste?" Asked Tianjiao, an ordinary demon.


    "Take him in custody for the time being, and kill dozens of him in a day. I''d like to see how long the commander in charge of the cloud palace can hold back!" The tiger mongrel snorted coldly.


    Yuan Lin Shi, Zhang Dian Shi, Yu Qian Shi!


    The commander of the temple is the real monk of Xuanshen realm, who is qualified to fight against them. This is what HuGu has already investigated.


    "That''s the best." The ordinary demon Tianjiao smiles.


    "Cool!"


    The deer head demon came over, stretched out his waist and said, "these Terrans are really tolerant. Before that, they yelled and scolded for more than ten times in the Daming and Jing''an houses, but they didn''t lead to a human race. It''s better for you to do this. After killing these Terrans, we can get more corpses. I think there will be more hot blooded guys coming out. "


    "It doesn''t make any sense!"


    The tiger head demon was displeased and said, "those Tianjiao, who are the top of the Terran, have entered the demon kingdom before. When they come back, they are all shrinking up. As for the others, the ancestral gods obviously don''t pay attention to them. They don''t have any rewards. Even if they kill more people, they won''t get any benefits! "


    "That being said, there is no way to do it."


    The deer head demon shrugged: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can kill more Terrans, the tribe will reward us when we return to the divine world."


    "So it is."


    The tiger''s eyes flashed, and there was blood light everywhere: "anyway, killing Terrans is our hobby, and it has nothing to do with rewards. If you can kill more, you can kill more!"


    They chat as if nobody else, but let Wang Bo and others angry.


    "I had expected that you animals would not abide by the agreement!"


    Wang Bo Leng hum, the breath of the Seven Star spirit state suddenly burst out, and the power of cultivation rippled.


    "Before death, a few demons are worth dying


    "Boom, boom..."


    Other Terrans also broke out their cultivation, and obviously had no intention to be captured.


    "By you?"


    Tiger tiger swept Wang Bo and their eyes, showing a disdainful smile, full of irony.


    "I alone can suppress all of you. Do you want to resist?"


    "Wow


    The force of Qi and blood surged out and turned into a huge cage, which covered nearly a thousand people.


    "I don''t bully you either. Whoever can break the cage will leave safe and sound!"


    "But you only have one minute. If you still can''t break it after one minute, don''t blame me. My subordinates are merciless."


    "Boom, boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Bo and his team immediately launched an attack.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big.


    Hubi is a saint demon and a peak demon kingdom. If you really want to kill them, you can do it by turning your hands.


    At the moment, it''s just a joke. Can Wang Bo and others break the cage he set up?


    "Thirty three, thirty-two, thirty-one..." There are demons Tianjiao gloating time.


    That kind of psychological torture, let Wang Bo and their eyes blood red, like crazy general continue to hand.


    "Alas..."


    At this moment, a sigh came out of the cloud palace.


    Then --


    "whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures flashed out.


    Their breath sweeps around, surpassing Wang Bo and others too much. Their clothes also represent their level, which is higher than that of Wang Bo and others.


    Yunwangfu, Zhangdian envoy!


    Some people have told Su Han that there are only more than 500 envoys in the palace of Lord Yun, while there are only ten envoys of Yipin Zhangdian.


    Of course, looking at the whole cloud palace, there are more than 500 monks in Xuanshen realm.


    They were able to stand out from a lot of Xuanshen realms and promoted to the post of Zhangdian envoy. Naturally, they were extraordinary.


    Take Suo Ying as an example. Before he made a breakthrough, he was an envoy of Yipin Zhangdian, and he was also the peak of Xuanshen state.


    When Su Han was bored in the demon world, he used to compare suoying with those demons Tianjiao, and finally came to the conclusion that suoying''s fighting power should be equal to that of the descendants of the holy throne.


    They still can''t get on the level of the royal family. After all, the blood power of the three clans'' descendants has added too much fighting power to them.


    In other words, there are ten ministers in the cloud palace, which are equivalent to ten holy demons in the top demon king realm.When he came to this conclusion, Su Han could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    There are only ten envoys in the four prefectures.


    If all their accomplishments are the same, they will add up to forty ministers in charge of the palace.


    And how many of the saints of the demons?


    Hundreds? Thousands? Or Over ten thousand?


    Even the three clans have more than hundreds of descendants, and where can the holy place demons go?


    The gap between the Terran and the demons is unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the number of these Zhangdian envoys is 300.


    Among them, in addition to Suo Ying, the remaining nine Yipin Zhangdian envoys all appeared.


    At a glance, there is no young appearance, without exception, all are middle-aged or old.


    "Tut Tut, are you willing to show up at last?"


    Seeing the target appeared, they were excited.


    They can''t kill the heaven and God state, and they can''t interest in it. This group of Zhangdian envoys with the cultivation of Xuanshen state naturally become their best target.


    "You want to compete?" The old man has his mouth.


    He stood at the front of the crowd, at the center of his eyebrows, seven dark blue stars were moving.


    This is Song Tao, one of the envoys of the palace of Lord Yun.


    "A duel?"


    Hearing Song Tao''s words, Hu Gu seems to have heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Old man, don''t you think your words are ridiculous?"


    "Look at you, what age are you? It''s not Tianjiao at all, is it? Since it is not Tianjiao, what qualifications do you have to discuss with us? Don''t you bully us with age? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the other demons were laughing.


    We can all hear the meaning of the tiger''s words --


    at such a young age, it''s still Xuanshen state. How much garbage do you have?


    Song Tao, of course, could hear it, and looked gloomy.


    "What do you want?" Song Tao''s deep way.


    "Good to say!"


    Tiger Cuan raised his chin: "you blow yourself up here. I''ll put one if you die. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The other demons laughed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    "Do you think we''re negotiating terms with you?"


    Song Tao looked cold: "do you think we can''t save them?"


    "Just a joke, just a joke. Ha ha, you take it seriously. You are so careful!"


    The tiger man waved his hand and said, "anyway, I''m here for a contest. Why don''t you compete with me? If you can win, I''ll put some back, OK? "


    "Do it!"


    Song Tao had no intention to talk nonsense with tiger tiger. After the talk was over, he waved his hand and 300 Zhangdian envoys rushed to them.


    "More people bully less? Ha ha... " The tiger roared with laughter.


    The palm of his hand waved and a golden bag appeared.


    The bag quickly grew bigger, the opening of the bag opened, and a large number of figures rushed out of it.


    At a glance, at least a thousand!


    It''s all demons!!!


    "Well?"


    Song Tao''s pupils contracted, and they had to stop.


    "Come on, do it!"


    Tiger''s arrogant shouts: "isn''t it intended that more people bully less people? Then go crazy and see if there are more of you or of us? "


    Song Tao looked gloomy and looked at others in silence.


    Just come out of the demon Tianjiao, the number of more than a thousand, plus tiger, they, at least reached 1100.


    Among them, there are more than 30 saints in the top demon kingdom!


    Other, the lowest is the four blood demon king realm.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, it is far beyond them.


    At present, it is almost impossible to rescue Wang Bo and them by force.


    "Lord song, you go first and leave us alone!" Wang Bo cried.


    "Yes, Lord song, revenge for us in the future!"


    "Even if it''s death, we won''t let these demons get better!"


    Other people are also sad to speak.


    "Shut up


    Song Tao''s face was gloomy: "a group of fools, the other party only provoked a few words. You can''t help but ignore the instructions given by Lord Shen and rush out. Are you able to do it? Why didn''t Daming house and Jing''an house show up? Don''t say whether you can go back to your house alive or not. If you can go back alive, Lord Shen will certainly pick your skin off! "


    "Ha ha..." Wang Bo showed a wry smile.


    If you can really go back alive, what''s wrong with picking a layer of skin?


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t go back!


    "It''s a wonderful bitterness play, but I don''t like it."


    Tiger came forward and pointed to Song Tao and said, "it''s you. Although you are older, it doesn''t matter."


    "What do you want?" Song Tao Dao.


    "One on one, it''s Fair for you to fight me?" The tiger said with a sneer.


    "Are you sure? What if you lose? " Song Tao didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." The killing machine rises in the eyes of Tigris.


    Song Tao didn''t intend to let tiger bear a promise. Anyway, the promises of these demons were not valuable. If they wanted to, they could go back at any time.


    "Boom


    When the tiger tiger stepped out, the ground was shaken out of the cracks. The strong breath swept all directions. The right hand was raised and pointed at Song Tao.


    "Come and die!"


    Song Tao has no choice. If they go back now, Wang Bo and others will die.


    In retrospect, the Lin emissary of the palace of Lord Yun was surrounded at his own door. It is a shame that the palace of Lord Yun has not been able to help.


    "If I win, let them go." Song Tao had a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Tiger''s promise is very happy, I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    "Hoo..."


    Song Tao breathed a sigh of relief, his palms turned and a silver white sword emerged.


    In the next moment, he stepped out fiercely, and his whole body was full of breath. His strong cultivation power was mixed into the sword. At a very far distance, he had already cleaved towards the tiger.


    It is the unique sword technique of the master Hall of Daming mansion - the sword of dangling spirit!


    "Shua!"


    The sword spread horizontally and spread thousands of feet in an instant, falling from the top of the tiger.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Seeing the sword split, the tiger not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also gathered the strength of Qi and blood, and burst out towards the sword of Song Tao.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the sky, a fist and a sword hand in hand, and the huge roar immediately waves away.


    Song Tao can clearly feel that at the moment when the sword is cut on his fist, there is a tremendous force sweeping over.


    Into the sword, into the sword, and finally, to his right arm above.


    "Bang!"


    His body shook violently, and Song Tao''s expression was immediately pale. Vaguely, there was blood reaching his throat, but he tried not to spray it out."How strong!" Song Tao raised his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Both are just the first contact, but they should be with the strongest force.


    But only in this way, in fact, it has been divided into high and low.


    The tiger tiger is all right at all, but Song Tao still suffers a little injury when he starts to swing the spirit sword.


    "Is this the envoy of Yipin Zhangdian in the cloud palace? Is this the peak of the Terran realm? It''s too weak to do it! "


    Pointing to Song Tao, Hu Gu sneered and said, "just you, are you still trying to defeat me and save them? Who gives you courage and confidence? You are lucky that you didn''t die under my attack


    "Bang!"


    Foot on the ground, the tiger turned into a rainbow, straight to Song Tao.


    It was Song Tao''s attack before, and he was passive in defense.


    Now it was his turn to take the initiative.


    The amazing momentum made Song Tao''s heart beat faster, and the power of cultivation slowed down a little.


    He knew that he was not an opponent of Tigris, but he could not leave.


    Otherwise, they will not only be unable to save Wang Bo, but will also be ridiculed. The ministers in charge of the palace of Lord Yun are all a group of counsellors!


    If the other party is a Terran, he can admit defeat if he is defeated.


    But the other side is a demon!


    Death, can not fall!


    "Die for me


    The roar of Tigris came.


    On his fist, I don''t know when he put on a set of boxing.


    The boxing set is dark purple. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    The same dark purple fist awn, concussion void, with a very fast speed, toward the Song Tao bombarded over.


    Obviously, Hu Gu intends to use this fist to solve Song Tao thoroughly.


    "Go away!"


    Song Tao yelled angrily. The sword was standing in front of him. The armor appeared from outside, emitting a yellow light.


    "Shua!"


    The sword is shown again, bearing the brunt of it, hitting the fist awn.


    But this time


    "Click!"


    Just the moment of contact, the sword is like thin paper, inch by inch broken!


    "What?" Song Tao can''t believe it.


    For the same peak Xuanshen state, the tiger, incredibly strong to this degree?


    However, the current situation does not allow him to think about it.


    The speed of the fist was beyond Song Tao''s expectation and reaction. After the sword was smashed, he came to Song Tao''s chest.


    Song Tao''s face changed dramatically!


    He had already figured out the power of the fist. Even if he had armor on his body, if he had to bear the blow, he would have collapsed.


    However, Song Tao could only dodge to one side.


    but tiger as like as two peas, apparently had anticipated all this. When Song Tao flashed, his left hand waved, and he was just like the cage that Wang Bo had just looked like, and appeared around Song Tao.


    "You want to escape? Ha ha... " The tiger roared ferociously.


    Quan mang is close to Song Tao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    All the retreating ways had been sealed off. Song Tao had no choice but to resist.


    At this critical moment, Song Tao suddenly felt that everything around him was quiet.


    At this moment, he seems to have experienced countless reincarnations, and the scenes that once happened to him all come to mind.


    There are all kinds of emotions.


    "Is this the precursor of death?" Song Tao laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He knew that this feeling at the moment was the despair before life was about to die.


    Looking back on all this, I suddenly feel sad.


    It has been decades since the outbreak of demons.


    As the commander of the palace, he has been guarding the palace. He has the heart to kill demons, but he has no chance.


    Up to now, the first fight with demons, but only two rounds, will die in the hands of the other side.


    What a coward?


    "I never thought that demons would be so powerful."


    "The arrogance and arrogance of the Terrans will eventually be destroyed."


    Sad sigh, Song Tao clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    But at this time --


    "hiss!"


    A sound of tearing paper and cloth suddenly came to my ears.


    Song Tao frowned and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    But there was a crack in the void in front of him, and out of it came a white palm!


    "Well?"


    Song Tao''s first reaction was to be stunned.


    After that, he only saw that the palm of the hand stretched forward slightly, as if it was no effort at all, so he grasped the fist awn from the tiger!


    At the moment when the two touch each other, Song Tao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    He knew the strength of his fist. He thought that he would bear the impact between the two, but this situation did not appear.


    "Click!"


    Clear sound, again from the ear ring.


    What made Song Tao incredible happened in front of his eyes.


    Under the white palm of the hand, there was no resistance.


    With a slight pinch of the palm, the fist awn, as well as the cage that trapped Song Tao, they all broke into pieces!


    "What?" Song Tao''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Tiger is the peak of the demon kingdom!


    Because of the reason of the saint''s qualification, his combat power even exceeded the peak of the demon king state, and was about to climb to the level of the demon emperor''s realm.


    The realm of demon and emperor is the realm of God!


    Song Tao had a deep understanding of this kind of fighting power.


    In this case, what is the master of the palm?


    God realm?


    Only heaven and God can stop the tiger.


    But


    According to the regulations of the two clans, it is impossible for the cloud palace to bury a god state for its own sake?


    "This..."


    Song Tao turned pale and couldn''t help looking at the crack.


    But a very handsome young man was walking out of the crack.


    "You..." Song taoleng is there.


    Seeing each other at first sight, Song Tao felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who he was.


    The other side is also looking at themselves, a smile, white teeth are clearly visible.


    "Mr. Song, are you all right?"


    Song Tao finally responded and said, "thank you for saving your life. It''s just Who are you? "


    "It''s true that Lord song is a noble man who forgets much."


    The young man turned his eyes helplessly: "Phoenix sect, Ling smile!"


    "Boom


    Hearing this, Song Tao''s mind completely exploded!


    "Ling, Ling Xiao..." He stepped back, shocked.


    Lingxiao these two words, finally let him think of each other''s identity.


    This is one of the earliest people of Fenghuang sect, who came to the upper star region from medium star region. Song Tao remembers that there were three people in total, one of whom was Ling Xiao.


    At that time, Lingxiao and they went into the purification pond and closed down after they arrived at the palace of King Dayun. It''s not surprising that Song Tao had only one meeting with him.


    However, what shocked Song Tao was that


    Lingxiao can''t go through the demon world for decades, but it has already had the fighting power of the heaven and God realm?!


    If it is not the heaven God realm, how can it be so easy to crush the fist awn of tiger?


    How abnormal the training speed is!!!


    "Stars, his stars!"


    Song Tao suddenly looks up and looks at the stars in Ling Xiao''s eyebrows.


    Not one, not black!


    It is still seven, and still represents the dark blue of Xuanshen realm.


    "Your accomplishments..." Song Tao couldn''t help asking."Half step God." Ling Xiao shrugged helplessly.


    "My God..." Song Tao could not help but take a breath.


    In such a short period of time, we have reached a half step God.


    What''s more terrifying is that he has already possessed the fighting power of the heaven God state when he is in the half step of the heaven God state!!!


    Ling smile looked at his appearance, heart a burst of speechless.


    He knew what Song Tao was thinking and said with a smile, "Lord song, you don''t have to be like this. I''m still far behind the patriarch. Now Will you go down first? "


    "Well? Ah! Oh, yes, yes, yes... "


    Song Tao''s face flushed, and then he remembered that he was still standing in the void.


    When he turned around, he was stunned again.


    Because at this moment, in the middle of the sky, there are more people.


    It is Su Han, Shen Tianli and Suo Ying who have already arrived!


    "I''ve met Lord Shen!" Song Tao quickly saluted.


    "You go down first." Shen Tianli.


    "Yes."


    Song Tao responds and looks at Su Han on his way down.


    Su Han is also looking at Song Tao, nodding and smiling: "the Lord song is devoted to protecting the reputation of the cloud palace with his life. The master of the mansion knows this and will definitely reward him."


    "Lord Su''s words are heavy, alas..." Song Tao laughs bitterly, and then stands in the palm hall among the crowd.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it happens in a very short time.


    Tiger also did not expect, Ling smile will suddenly appear, will stop his attack.


    Quan mang Mingming had already arrived in front of Song Tao. He thought that Song Tao would die.


    What he didn''t expect was that in the blink of an eye, so many people appeared in the void outside the cloud palace.


    However, no matter how many people there are, the tiger is not afraid.


    In any case, it is impossible to make a move above the heaven God realm. With the strength of tiger bear, except for the descendants of the three clans, what can he do with the so-called garbage Tianjiao of the Terran?


    "Bastard, you dare to stop me?" The tiger tiger said with a smile to Ling.


    Ling Xiao did not speak, just staring at the tiger.


    "What are you looking at?" Tiger''s anger way.


    "What a pity..."


    Ling smile slightly shakes his head: "it is not the offspring of three clans, kill also have no reward, want to start in vain."


    "Well?"


    Tiger''s eyebrows twisted: "humble people, are you talking in your sleep? Your highness, the descendants of the three clans, can be killed by such rubbish as you


    "Get rid of them. Don''t waste time." Su Han suddenly said.


    Not waiting for Ling to smile, tiger is looking at him.


    "Where do you come from


    This speech, Ling smile can''t help but be stunned.


    All the people who came back from the demon world were stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    "You don''t know who he is?" Ling smile is almost like a conditioned reflex to ask.


    No wonder he was so surprised. Looking at the whole divine world, there are still demons who don''t know Su Han?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the past decades, there are only demons who don''t know Zhonglin, but not those who don''t know Su Han!


    Zhonglin is naturally noble, but it is precisely because of his nobility that he has always stayed in Jiuyou city. He is extremely mysterious in the hearts of many demons and rarely shows up.


    Only the name, not the person.


    But Su Han is different.


    As early as the first time when the two clans communicated, I''m afraid that Su Han''s portrait had spread throughout the whole demon family.


    Is this tiger bear just born? You haven''t even seen a portrait of Su Han?


    Even if he had not seen a portrait in the demon world, he should have seen it in the upper star domain, right?


    After all, Su Han''s identity is extremely sensitive!


    Su Han never felt how famous he was, but everyone knew him. What could he do?


    "Well, what is he? I have to know him?" The tiger is humming coldly.


    The appearance of a large number of Terrans has weakened the momentum of these demons.


    Ling Xiao looked at him and other demons and finally found that


    It seems that not only the tiger does not know Su Han, but also the other demons.


    "What a group of frogs in the well!" Ling Xiao shakes her head and sighs.


    "After the two clans communicated with each other, they came to the superior star region. At that time, Lord Su had already gone to the demon kingdom. They just passed by. They didn''t know each other, and it was normal." Wei Qi Dao.


    "Lord Wei, is that wrong?"


    Ling said with a smile: "even if he did not meet with the patriarch, he should have heard some rumors about the patriarch, right? Have you not known the name of the Lord for decades in the superior star region? Has the patriarch been reduced to... "


    "Shut up." Su Han glared at him.


    "Cough!"


    Ling Xiao immediately coughed and said, "Lord Wei, Ling doesn''t mean that, just think In the name of the patriarch, what he should know is


    Wei Qi didn''t care. He said with a smile: "the name of Lord Su is famous all over the world. Naturally, he should know. But you also said that this is just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and it''s understandable that I don''t know


    "Oh, pathetic!" Ling smiles and sighs.


    Their dialogue, so that the tiger and other demons some confused.


    As a result, as time went on, Tigris began to fret.


    "He seems to be a super strong man, but is he just a peak metaphysical realm? His heart is not just like seven? Is it still dark blue? "


    Humeng snorted coldly: "don''t say that he only has a peak Xuanshen state. It''s the peak ancient god state. I don''t know him. How can you treat me?"


    "We can''t do anything about you, but if you go back to the divine world and say you don''t know him, then you''ll be finished." Ling Xiao shrugged.


    "Grass!"


    Tiger can''t help but scold: "I said so much, but I didn''t say who he was. I really thought I had this spare time to spend with you here? Since he is so famous, can''t you tell me how to get to know him? I''d like to see if his name can scare my ass off? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The other demons burst into laughter.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the ancient gods of the human race can not frighten them.


    After all, they can''t do anything above the heaven God realm. What are they afraid of?


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, Su Han!"


    Ling smile eyes a flash, slowly way: "you, have heard of it?"


    "What?"


    Not surprisingly, tiger and other demons, are eyes wide, Leng there.


    "Su Han? Su Han, reincarnated by the demon Dragon Emperor


    "It was the first Su Han who opened up a dominating realm, laid down a billion miles of holy sea and banned my demons for hundreds of millions of years?"


    "No.1 in Terran hunting list It''s him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no fear in the imagination, or even the slightest fear.


    Just for Su Han''s identity, these demons Tianjiao is really shocked.


    "Su Han It''s you


    The tiger took a deep breath, and then sneered: "I thought it was something. It was just so! Even I don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of the top demon Kingdom, let alone the royal highness of the descendants of the three clans! What you have done is long gone, and now you only have a name. Do you really think you can scare me? "


    How strong the heirs of the three clans are, tigers and other demons are the most clear.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in front of the descendants of the three clans, they are not as good as ants.After decades of high-class travel in the star region, they have been deeply aware of the great gap between Terrans and demons.


    In their view, it is also the peak demon king realm, but in front of that group of Royal Highness, Su Han is not bullshit!


    What is the use of such a name?


    Don''t say you don''t know him, you know him. What can we do?


    "Terran, have no ability, but like to engage in these things, do not blame me demons, look down on you!" The deer head demon snorted coldly.


    "You''ve been in the superior realm for such a long time, don''t you know what''s going on in the divine world? When you know that, you won''t say that. " Ling said with a smile.


    "I''m all ears to listen to me!" he said


    "Then you can listen well --"


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and immediately said:


    "a billion miles of holy sea has just opened up, the two clans communicate, and the second year the patriarch enters the divine world, he will cut off the Royal family and seal the moon!"


    This word falls, Ling Xiao deliberately pause, sneer at the tiger and others.


    "Well?"


    "Seal the moon?"


    "Descendants of the royal family Your highness Fengyue? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Humeng and other Tianjiao all raise their eyes and stare at Su Han with unbelievable eyes.


    There is no doubt that in their hearts, Su Han''s reputation as the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor is not as good as a month''s seal.


    The strength of sealing the moon was so strong that he could not kill Su Han even if he was reincarnated as the demon Dragon Emperor!


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Tiger''s face was cold: "do you know what will happen to you if this matter is introduced into the ears of his highness Fengyue?"


    Ling Xiao didn''t pay attention to his appearance at all, but went on:


    "after that, he went into the endless abyss, and on top of the nine peaks, he crushed the Royal borers and killed the Royal demons, which made a lot of royal families lose their courage!"


    "Beyond the abyss, kill Anning, sister of anjhen, and slaughter ten Royal heirs!"


    "In the middle of the desert, a knife to kill in the list of demons suddenly!"


    "At the auction, with one person''s financial resources, he swept the thirteen cities of the divine world, forcing all the demons to be arrogant and had to bow their heads!"


    "In the altar of Qi and blood, kill the heaven crack first, and then destroy the world black!"


    "It''s the first day that your demons and demons are proud of. Arrogant Zhonglin was forced to be connected with their blood to compete with the patriarch."


    "Even so, the Zhonglin has consumed the lives of ten ancient demons with three blood by banning the art, so that he can survive now!"


    "Under such brilliant achievements, do you think that I am deceiving you?"


    "If you can roll back to the divine world alive, ask your royal highness well. When you face the Lord again, you will be afraid or not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    Some words down, so many demons, dumbfounded!


    The names of the descendants of the three clans, once imprinted in their hearts, will never be erased.


    Because, that is to let them worship, admire, respect, even fanatical existence!


    And now, in Lingxiao''s mouth, they


    All killed by Su Han?


    How can this be possible!!!


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I haven''t seen them, but the strength of the three descendants is beyond your people''s ability."


    "It''s OK for you to brag about your highness Moji and Anning, but you actually boast that Su Han killed his highness Tianshi and Shiwu?"


    "This is simply the great fallacy of the wasteland


    Goblin and other demons are short of breath, their faces are red, and their bodies are shaking.


    They don''t believe Lingxiao''s words, but when Lingxiao opens his mouth, he still can''t help but step back.


    The blind worship of the descendants of the three ethnic groups made them feel that Lingxiao''s words were purely Zhou Gong''s dream talk.


    However, the saying of "blood connection" made them believe Lingxiao!


    Because only the descendants of the three clans can make a real blood connection.


    If not personally see, Ling smile how can know the matter of blood connection?


    What is it that forces Zhonglin to join them by blood?


    Su Han and others have really ascended the altar of Qi and blood?


    All this, it seems, is not false, but What they don''t want to believe!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the Terran side.


    The eyes of countless members of the cloud palace all fall on Su Han.


    Demons may not believe it, but they know that Lingxiao can never boast about it.


    Because Su Han''s achievements have already been placed in the people''s Court Palace, everyone can see it!


    They have been in contact with demons for decades, and naturally understand how powerful the descendants of the three clans are.


    Take Song Tao as an example. Even the saint demons almost killed them in two rounds, not to mention the descendants of the three clans.


    The royal family is the weakest, the royal family is the second, and the holy family is the strongest!


    Su Han, however, was on the altar of Qi and blood, and killed two of the top ten descendants of the holy family!


    What kind of fighting power is this???


    How amazing it is!!!


    Lingxiao''s words not only shocked the demons, but also shocked many people who didn''t see the battle!


    There are friars of Su Han in the human race. Why should we not be prosperous!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of endless eyes, Su Han couldn''t help touching his nose.


    It turns out that he has killed so many three descendants unconsciously!


    I didn''t realize it before. Now after Ling Xiao said


    It''s really strong!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The roar of a tiger suddenly came from below.


    He was crazy, his whole body was full of breath, pointed to Su Han and said, "you are a despicable human race. In the eyes of your highness, even a mole ant is inferior to you. How can you kill them?"


    "Come down and fight me!"


    "After I kill you, your ridiculous lies will be broken naturally!"


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, his head slightly low, eyes narrowed, such as the eyes of the stars, fell on the tiger.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, those who don''t know are fearless!"


    Not waiting for the tiger to open his mouth, Lingxiao was laughing and said: "even the Lord dare to challenge, I really admire your courage."


    "Well, you only know whether it''s true or not, even if it''s true or not."


    Humeng snorted coldly: "get down now. I want to let you know that you can''t fight against the holy demons, let alone the descendants of the three clans!"


    "You''re finished." Ling Xiao shrugged.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Tiger''s anger way: "he did not speak, has been you fart here, in the end you are su Han, or he is?"


    "Well, well, I won''t speak." Ling Xiao shook her head helplessly.


    "You do talk a lot." The deer head demon also said.


    Ling smile eyes a flash: "soon you will know, I not only talk more, combat power is not weak."


    "Then I''ll see." The deer head demon hums coldly.


    "Wow


    Above the void, Su Han walked down from the Jinling silk and slowly fell to the ground.


    He looked straight at the tiger and said with a very strange smile, "I accept your challenge."


    "Then you will die for me!" The tiger and the mongrel drink too much.


    "BoomThe deep purple boxing set broke out a strong light again.


    But this time it was different from that of Song Tao.


    During the war between song and Tao, Hu Gu only gave a blow.


    And now


    His fist directly drove his figure into a deep purple rainbow and bombarded Su Han.


    Although the void it passed through was not broken, it was also covered with a large number of waves, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    And Su Han here --


    at the moment of the tiger''s rushing out, he suddenly lifted his feet and took a step forward!


    It''s just one step, about half a meter away.


    But when the sole of the foot falls completely, the ground collapses directly!


    Amazing storm, from Su Han''s feet opened, it is an unparalleled violent force.


    With Su Han''s sole as the center, the huge shock wave spread around, rolling Su Han''s clothes, like a sandstorm, so that all the demons and Terrans could not help narrowing their eyes.


    Only the tiger, still rushed to Su Han!


    "Boom


    The fist collided with the transparent light wave that Su Han stepped on, and the sound of the sky was immediately heard.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the light wave did not collapse, and the tiger''s fist still existed.


    "Break it for me!" Tiger roars, power increases again.


    However, the transparent light wave did not vibrate at all, and his fist seemed to hit cotton.


    That kind of feeling, let his chest a little suffocate.


    However, what makes him even more puzzled is that the light wave defense is so strong, but there is no anti shock force from it, which is not in line with common sense.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Su Han took another step.


    One step down, such as thundering.


    The ground collapses below, and the transparent light wave pushes forward, and the figure of tiger bear is so strong against the light wave that it is forced back by Su Han.


    "Well?" The tiger''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    But after seeing Su Han''s hands negative, his face was dull, and the strange smile on his face was still there.


    "The third step."


    Su Han took his right foot again.


    But this time, his feet stopped in the air.


    And slightly raised the eyes, looking at the tiger: "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "I want you to die!" The tiger hissed and roared.


    However, even if he used all his Qi and blood, he still didn''t let the transparent light wave break.


    "If you don''t say so, let me help you choose."


    When Su Han''s words fall, the third step, finally falls!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    "Wow


    When the third step fell, the transparent light wave, which had no attack power, suddenly formed a storm and opened up!


    Under the impact of the storm, the tiger''s fist is as fragile as thin paper.


    "Click! Click! Click! Click... "


    The clear sound, as if reverberates in each demon''s ear, causes their heart rate to quicken, the body tremendously trembles!


    They can clearly see that there are many cracks on the fist awn of the tiger.


    Originally dark purple light, like a glass, spider web like cracks, from the dense extension.


    Until a certain moment --


    "bang


    Blow it all up!


    All this happened in a flash.


    At the moment of the complete collapse of the fist awn, there was a great sense of pain, which came from the little thumb of the tiger.


    Although he became a Terran, he was still his body, hands and feet, and his limbs.


    When I looked down, I saw a blood mist burst from my little thumb.


    It is not a big injury, but the pain is like rising from the soul, which makes him look ferocious in an instant.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After the thumb, the second, the third, the fourth


    Even the fifth finger, it''s all broken!


    At a glance, under the already broken trap of tiger tiger, only the palm of his right hand was left, and the five fingers were as if they had been forcibly broken, which was extremely tragic.


    "Ah


    The tiger can''t help it any longer, and finally sends out a heartrending scream.


    His subconscious is to mobilize the power of Qi and blood to resist, and even fight back against Su Han.


    However, the power of Qi and blood in the body, as if it were frozen, clearly existed in it, but it was not at his command and could not be mobilized.


    "This..."


    Tiger''s fierce head up, full of horror at Su Han.


    He knows why!


    Su hanxiu for too strong, only by Qi, has sealed all his means!!!


    This is a gap on the level, and cultivation can''t make up for it. Even if Su Han just stands there, he just needs to look at him, so that he has no resistance!


    "He''s just a human race Even if he is the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor, he is only a human race


    "It''s obvious that all of them have the same accomplishments, but why is his fighting power so terrible? I am a saint demon with the power of blood. Although I can''t compare with the descendants of the three clans, I can also suppress other people of the same level. At least, I have to be in the heaven God realm of three stars or above, so that my Qi and blood power can be completely blocked only by Qi. Can su Han''s combat power be comparable to that of the three star heaven God realm? "


    "It can''t be It''s impossible


    "Ah


    The screams came out again.


    This time, it was a broken finger on his left hand.


    Su Han obviously did not intend to kill him instantly, but in front of many human families and in the face of thousands of demons Tianjiao, he tortured him to death!


    The scream of the tiger and the cruel scene happened at present made those demons tremble in their hearts and inhale cold air continuously.


    They know that if it was only a small injury, he would not make such a shrill scream.


    He must be suffering from unspeakable pain!


    "It''s obvious that the power of Qi and blood of tiger tiger can''t be mobilized. Su Han blocked all his means!"


    The deer head demon who had talked with tiger tiger suddenly looked at Su Han and said, "have your fighting power reached the three-star celestial realm? At least we need the three stars heaven and God realm to do this! "


    "Samsung?"


    Su Han eyebrows a pick, can not help but hum and smile: "really just a group, no insight of the bottom of the well frog!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When the words fell, the two arms of the tiger tiger also burst open completely.


    He had already fallen to the ground, and his body kept stepping back, because his arms burst open, resulting in his balance weight loss, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Lord tiger!"


    Some demons changed color and wanted to rush forward to rescue the tiger.


    Su Han is suddenly raised, that cold eyes, not mixed with a bit of emotion.


    "Whoever comes to save him will die first!"


    As soon as this word comes out, those demons stop abruptly.


    They finally tasted the taste of powerlessness and indignation.


    Before this, Wang Bo and other people, with such ideas, could not help but rush out of the cloud palace and were surrounded by them.


    "Su Han, I am the" Kunyuan tribe "Tianjiao, and the Kunyuan tribe is a large tribe in the divine world!"


    "Do you dare to kill me? Do you know what kind of disaster it will bring to the Terran if you kill me? "Su Han frowned slightly: "why do you always like to threaten this clan with such words before you die?"


    Shua!


    The palm of the hand stretches horizontally to form a palm knife, and suddenly cuts towards the tiger.


    The eye pupil of tiger Cuan shrinks and sees the sharp palm knife coming, but there is no way.


    His eyes were full of despair, thinking that he was going to die under the palm knife, but he did not think that when the palm knife reached him, it suddenly stopped.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Asked the tiger, trembling.


    "I don''t like you talking!" Su is cold.


    The tiger also wanted to open his mouth, but only felt a huge force to break his mouth open.


    The next moment, he finally knew the use of the palm knife.


    "No


    Heart scream, but the mouth can only make a whine sound.


    The palm knife flashed past, with a touch of red.


    The demons clearly saw that the tiger''s tongue was cut off.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Tiger''s mouth is full of blood, the fierce pain makes him feel dizzy, but whenever this time, Su Han will make a blood hole in his body, let him wake up from the pain.


    "Devil, you''re the devil!" A demon couldn''t help shouting.


    They quietly retreat, knowing that today is no longer a good end, also know that tiger will die, so they intend to leave.


    But Su Han waved again, and a huge cage surrounded them.


    "Don''t you like it?" Su Han said lightly.


    Smell speech, these demons are involuntarily toward Wang Bo and others to see the past.


    Before this, they also used cages to block Wang Bo''s retreat.


    Feng Shui turns around!


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, pointing to the tiger: "after solving him, we will solve you one by one."


    "Su Han, what''s more than our ability to torture us? If you really have the courage, go and fight with his highness Ji Nian! " The deer head demon rolled his eyes.


    "Bringing disaster to the east?"


    Su Han mouth son set off: "no harm, Su Mou pour also want to know, this auspicious year, is a what kind of goods?"


    "Son of the holy family!" The deer head demon hums coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    Su Han was stunned.


    When the word "Sheng Zu Zi" was called out, Su Han felt that the word "auspicious year" was a little familiar.


    Isn''t it the son of the holy family who ranks 13th on the list of demon hunting?


    Su Han had doubts about the auspicious year when the river of beasts was boiling.


    However, on the eve of the opening of the river of beasts, the descendants of the noble family, who are infinitely close to the top ten, enter the upper star realm instead of staying in the demon world and waiting for the creation.


    His behavior is somewhat unexpected!


    After all, even if the altar of Qi and blood really appears, there is really no great fortune on it for them to obtain.


    Can Ji Nian, should have the strength of the first World War?


    Although there are other descendants of the holy family who have also entered the upper star realm, they are obviously not at the same level as Ji Nian. They are all ranked after 20. If they are placed on the altar of Qi and blood, they are no different from those of the royal family and royal family.


    "The sword is on the edge? I don''t think you are a match for Zhonglin. So, go to the superior star territory and fight for it


    Su Han said in his heart, "it''s a pity that you chose the wrong place."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, are you afraid?"


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, the deer head demon thought that Su Han was afraid of the auspicious year.


    After all, auspicious year is the existence of the 13th in the list of demon hunting and killing. It is only a little short of being able to rank in the top 10.


    Is the blood of the Holy Family comparable to Su Han?


    "I tell you, his highness Ji Nian is in the seventh level district. Soon, he will come to visit the cloud palace in person! And I, the faithful servant of your highness auspicious year


    The deer head demon continued: "if I encounter any accident here, my highness will feel something. You cloud palace, wait for your Highness''s anger!"


    "Ling Xiao said so much just now, it seems that you still didn''t listen to it."


    Su Han slightly shakes his head: "just, wait for me to solve this tiger first, and then with you, have a good talk about the lucky year."


    Eyes raised, vision rotation, and once again fell on the tiger.


    Contact with his cold eyes, the tiger''s body was shocked!


    A choking and unwilling to burst out from his heart. Tiger Cuan wanted to roar, but he forgot that his tongue had been cut off by Su Han''s palm knife.


    In fact, Su Han never wanted to torture anyone.


    But some people, or living creatures, are cruel and cruel, and let them die happily, which is more comfortable.


    When Su Han saw the body at the foot of the tiger, he had decided to let the tiger bear have a good taste of being tortured.


    For two generations, Su Han knew too many torture methods, but after all, he just chose the current one.


    What tiger doesn''t know is that Su Han has been kind to him.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Before the cloud palace area, the muffled sound sometimes came out, mixed with the shrill scream of tiger.


    Gradually, no one, or the devil, continued to make a sound.


    They just watched the scene quietly.


    Until a certain moment, the scream stopped completely, and the body of the tiger was completely broken.


    When he did not see the original God, the deer head demon knew that Su Han was torturing the original God of the tiger.


    No wonder tiger can scream like that. If it''s just the body, it won''t make it so.


    The soul has been destroyed, and has been completely destroyed, afraid that he even has no chance of reincarnation.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Su Han looks at the deer head demon.


    The latter heart a tremor, eyelid crazy jump, a kind of hair burst, scalp numbness.


    "You, you really don''t care, your highness?" The deer head demon trembled.


    He has the same accomplishments as tiger, and his combat effectiveness is not much different. Naturally, he knows that he is not su Han''s opponent.


    "Kill them." Su Han said lightly.


    He didn''t make a move, but after the words fell, Ling Xiao''s figure rushed out fiercely.


    "Don''t you wait and see? Ling is here


    Ling xiaoleng hum, palm into claws, directly broken the void, toward the deer head demon to catch.


    He knows Su Han''s character well. It''s impossible to torture these demons one by one. After all, it''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, instead of learning from Su Han, he planned to kill the deer head demon directly.


    And the deer head demon there, see is Ling smile hand, the heart can not help but feel relieved.


    However, before he was completely relieved, he saw the scene of the collapse of the void!


    What is the concept?


    Only the super strong people above the heaven God realm can break the void!


    In other words


    Lingxiao''s fighting power has gone beyond the realm of Xuanshen!!!"How could that be possible?"


    The deer head demon couldn''t believe it, and roared in fear: "your combat power has reached the heaven God realm? In the cloud palace, there are a group of demons that can''t be made


    "Correct it."


    Ling smile mouth son set off: "I am a phoenix family, do not belong to the cloud palace domain."


    "Boom


    Without waiting for the deer head demon to say more, the huge palm was covered.


    Not only the deer head demon, but all the monsters trapped in the cage have this huge palm print on their heads.


    "No


    "Your Highness will take revenge for us


    "Su Han, Phoenix sect, cloud palace You can''t die well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before death, many curses and angry roars spread out.


    Under the palm print, the so-called holy place demon has no resistance at all.


    All their defenses are broken, and their figures collapse into blood mist at the moment of contact with the palm print.


    After all, there are not so many means for those who do not belong to the three clans.


    These demons are so easy to kill.


    Even after a trip to the demon world and seeing many methods of Tianjiao, such as Xianbei and Zhonglin, these demons are killed instantly, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Even saints are like this, other ordinary demons, of course, there is no possibility of survival.


    At the last moment, many demons who were still clamoring for help were already gone.


    There was a brief silence before the cloud palace.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are just like that. They all know the fighting power of Su Han and Ling Xiao. But Wang Bo, Song Tao and other envoys in the imperial palace of Yun, such as the forest envoys and Zhangdian envoys, are all stunned. Up to now, they have not responded.


    "Why, does everyone praise me?" Ling smile that sad voice, broke the side of the calm.


    Although it was a joke, it really made Song Tao''s body shake!


    However, more shocking are Suo Ying and Shen Tianli.


    "You..."


    Suo Ying looked at Su Han and Ling Xiao. After holding back for a long time, he said, "dare to love me. Is it a breakthrough in vain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    Level 7, the most marginal area.


    There are dozens of palaces here, not too large, but fairly good.


    As we all know, the closer the force is to the central area, the more powerful it will be, and the closer it is to the edge, the weaker it will be.


    Of course, except for the four prefectures, in the words of many friars, that is, the four prefectures have been out of range.


    The power with dozens of palaces and open spaces over a thousand miles is called the "God Pavilion".


    The name that sounds very domineering has become the past tense.


    Just a few days ago, the Lord of the God''s cabinet was cut off. More than a million disciples died and escaped.


    This one experienced countless hardships, and finally gained a firm foothold in the seventh level district. After only 300 years of existence, it collapsed completely.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Among the seven level districts, such as shenmingge, this kind of power is really like a crucian carp crossing the river, countless.


    All the marginal areas of the seventh level region are such forces.


    They did not have the ancient divine realm as the backing, even the most powerful one was only one star or two stars, even the cultivation of three stars and four stars.


    There are even some forces led by the peak Xuanshen state.


    However, in the seven level areas, as the leader of a sect, at least they need the cultivation above the heaven God realm, such as the peak Xuanshen state. There are, but very few.


    The forces in the marginal areas are updating almost every day. It is very good that the God Pavilion can stand here for 300 years.


    However -


    if the Terrans compete with each other, it''s enough to destroy the God Pavilion.


    However, the chief culprit of destroying the God Pavilion is not the human race, but the demon!


    When the God pavilion was destroyed, many forces around rushed here to share a share.


    However, when they saw that many demons were arrogant, they immediately backed back.


    The master of the God Pavilion is the sanxingtianshenjing. If you can kill it, it is enough to prove that the fighting power of the demon Tianjiao is better than that of the sanxingtianshenjing!


    All the demons who enter the upper star realm are all below the heaven God realm. However, the opponent can use the cultivation of the Xuanshen realm to play the battle power of killing the three stars in the celestial realm. They must be the descendants of the holy family!


    According to the regulations of the two clans, they can''t do anything above the heaven God realm. How can those people continue to seek death?


    Therefore, from the moment when the God Pavilion changed its owner, no one dared to make an idea here.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain palace.


    "God pavilion? Ha ha What a big voice the Terrans have


    A very handsome looking young man is standing in front of a huge portrait.


    The man in this portrait is the former owner of the God Pavilion.


    "If it is a God, how can it be destroyed by this hall overnight?"


    The young man disdains a smile, the palm grasps a corner of the portrait, fiercely pulls off.


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    There are dozens of demons standing behind him, among them, there are 16 with human looks.


    If a demon wants to transform itself into a human being, it can only be achieved in two situations -


    first, it has the cultivation of demon emperor state.


    Second, we have three blood groups!


    At the moment, these demons may have the fighting power of the demon Kingdom, but there is absolutely no cultivation of the demon kingdom. You can see it from their breath and blood.


    In this case, it must be the second point.


    Sixteen, three descendants!!!


    But even though they are all the descendants of the three clans, they are still respectful and fanatical in the face of young men, and dare not go beyond them.


    This is enough to prove that this young man, at least, is the son of the holy family.


    Only the descendants of the holy family will let the royal family and the royal family be so respectful.


    And in fact, it is.


    This young man is the 13th lucky year in the demon hunting list!


    "How can I say congratulations?" Auspicious year back to the crowd, slowly way.


    The 16 people looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile: "since the exchange between the two tribes, Tianjiao, a demon who has entered the upper star realm, does not need many ordinary demons, but it also includes It includes those people. "


    When Ji Nian turns around, the seductive woman can''t help but have a meal.


    "Go on." Auspicious year road.


    The seductive woman showed her joy and immediately said, "since entering the superior star region, we have been attacking the killers, plundering their resources and occupying their territory in order to get more creation. Almost all of the seven regions in the upper star region have been trampled by many demons. There are only a few demon groups that can wipe out an entire force. "


    "The first and second class districts are not worth mentioning. Even the descendants of the holy family, Xuming and his highness Longhu, are only occupying one area among the six levels.""If you look at all the demons Tianjiao who have entered the upper star region, only your Highness has opened up a world in the seven level zone!"


    "Isn''t it a matter of congratulation?"


    Speaking of this, the seductive woman stops and looks at the auspicious year with a kind of extremely adoring look.


    The auspicious year smiles: "said so much, also is the last few words, is the point?"


    Having said that, he was obviously very helpful.


    Because the seductive woman is not wrong, only his lucky year, in the seven level District, successfully eliminated a force, and thus occupied it.


    Look at other demons Tianjiao, there are also descendants of the holy family, but no one can do it!


    He should have proud capital in his lucky year.


    "This is just the first one."


    Silence for a moment, the auspicious year slowly said: "the human family Tianjiao returns, but they all cringe, this hall wants to kill them all have no chance. In this case, it is natural to take advantage of these so-called forces. It''s a great opportunity for us that we can''t do the cultivation above the heaven God realm. However, this hall wants to see when we can endure the garbage Tianjiao of the Terrans. "


    "But..."


    The seductive woman hesitated and said, "but your highness, the ladder will open in about four years. Don''t you need to go back to the divine world to prepare?"


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. What should be brought has been brought by this hall."


    "What, do you need to prepare?" he asked


    Seductive women and others immediately bowed down: "I would like to accompany your highness all the time, no matter what!"


    "It''s best." Auspicious year sneers.


    Not all of the 16 descendants of the three clans belong to the same force as Jinian. Normally speaking, they should get their own creation.


    At the moment, however, the reason why Reggie had been summoned for many years was obviously one of the reasons.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that they do worship Ji Nian, so they are willing to follow him.


    "Your Highness!"


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Say it." Auspicious year road.


    There was a demon crawling outside the hall and said, "Your Highness, there is news that Su Han, the first man in the human hunting list, has returned from the divine world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    "Well?"


    Yoshinian turned his head and said, "is he back?"


    "Yes."


    The demon who reported it, obviously, admired Ji Nian very much. He said in a respectful way: "Your Highness, not only Su Han, but also Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Tang Yi wait. These are all in the Terran hunting list, ranking very high, they all came back with Su Han


    "What is the relationship between them and Su Han?"


    After the auspicious year finished, he added: "this temple does not believe it. It is a coincidence that they return to the superior star regions at such a consistent time."


    "According to the news They, they seem to be people of the Phoenix sect. " The devil way.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    Ji Nian frowned: "what kind of force is this? I haven''t heard of the existence of the Phoenix sect since I came to the superior star territory for such a long time. "


    "The Phoenix sect was founded by Su Han, but it has not established its foothold in the upper star region."


    The report of the demon said: "don''t mention the demons, that is, the forces of the Terran clan. The Phoenix sect is covetous. Now Su Han is the target of many people. There are too many people who want to kill him."


    The auspicious year one Zheng, immediately suddenly realizes.


    "It turns out that it''s just a small power that has just come up from the medium-sized star realm, and even the God Pavilion is not as good as it is?"


    "Yes." The demon fawned with a smile.


    "That''s fine."


    Yoshinian pondered for a moment and then asked, "where are they now?"


    "Cloud palace."


    The demon who reported it stopped and said, "it seems They also killed the tiger


    "A piece of rubbish, a holy devil, will die in the hands of the Terrans!" Auspicious year cold hum.


    Obviously, he knew tiger.


    It is more obvious that the relationship between him and Hubi is not as close as Hu Gu said.


    In the eyes of such a level of pride in auspicious year, the kind of holy place demon like tiger is really dispensable.


    "They just want to kill the tiger. They want to kill the tiger."


    Auspicious year corner of the mouth set off a sneer: "unfortunately, just a tiger, how much energy can there be? It''s just a saint demon. It''s not that he hasn''t died. I think this temple will be afraid of him because of this? "


    "Your Highness."


    The seductive woman restrained her charm and said in a solemn voice: "I would like to lead a group of demons to go to the cloud palace and take down Suhan''s dog''s head, so as to carry forward the prestige of your highness!"


    "Good."


    Ji Nian''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "the so-called Tianjiao of the human race is no matter how strong it is, it will only dirty the hands of this hall. Yunji, since you have petitioned, you will lead some demons to the cloud Palace this time. Be sure to take off Suhan''s dog''s head. This hall is here, waiting for you to return triumphantly. "


    Looking at Ji Nian''s eyes, Yunji felt that she was going deep into it. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    "If you can do it, this hall will give you what you want." Auspicious year says again.


    This is extremely obscure, but everyone can hear it.


    What Yunji wants most, isn''t it always lucky?


    Thank you, your highness Yunji is very happy.


    She was a descendant of the royal family. She was two levels worse than Jinian. She always wanted to devote herself to Jinian, but the latter never happened to her.


    This is a great opportunity.


    If you can kill Su Han, you will not only embrace the thigh of Jinian completely, but also get many rewards and become famous in the divine world.


    Kill three birds with one stone!


    Yunji thinks that the auspicious year can send himself in the past, which is enough to prove that he still likes himself very much.


    After all, the other 15 Tianjiao of the three races were all eager to kill Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace, in the middle of the hall.


    Many people are sitting here, including four hall masters.


    In addition to the mansion Lord and the two main hall masters, most of the high-rise buildings in the cloud Palace are almost all here.


    They did not speak, just smile, looking at the center, that has been spitting Lingxiao.


    With Lingxiao''s explanation, these people''s faces sometimes show sigh, shock, and even horrified expression.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s a fact. The power of the demons is not comparable to that of the human race now. Whether it''s from the number of ordinary demons, or from the number of Tianjiao and the number of the strong, the Terrans can''t compare with the demons. If I hadn''t entered the divine world in person, I''d never believe this gap."


    "There are 117 elders in the thirteen cities of the divine world. All of them are ancient seven blood demons, equivalent to the Seven Star ancient gods."


    "One hundred and seventeen ancient Seven Star Gods, what is this concept?"


    "And this is just the elder!""Above the elders, there are also the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord. They are all at the peak of the ancient demon level. The 13 cities add up, I''m afraid there are more than 26 of them!"


    "As far as I know, the top ancient gods of our people, at present, are the ancient gods of Taiji, Taigu demon gods, the empress of destruction, and the Lords of the four prefectures? In terms of quantity, seven in all? Among them, the ancient god of Taiji He was killed by the patriarch


    At this point, the expression on people''s faces is stiff.


    Taiji ancient god, one of the three strongest temples, is the super existence of the peak ancient spirit state.


    If it was not a last resort, how could su Han kill it?


    "The demons are so powerful that they are not as powerful as our people. However, they are still engaged in internal strife." Thunder ancient god deep voice angry way.


    "Human nature has always been like this."


    Su Han said: "in fact, the struggle between demons is more intense than ours. However, their Tianjiao base number and the strong base number exceed the Terran too much, so no matter how much they fight for, they will always suppress the Terrans. "


    "Under that cruel competition, I''m afraid more powerful people can be created."


    The West Hall master Zhenyi ancient god also said: "look at the human race. Those so-called Tianjiao are just flowers in the greenhouse. After returning from the divine world, they directly declared the closure of the temple. They didn''t hear about the demons. They let the demons and Tianjiao wreak havoc in the upper star regions. If these guys don''t have the heart to protect the human race, what''s the use of training them? "


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth." South hall main Taizong ancient Shinto.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient spirit of the North Hall master snorted and said with a certain meaning: "some people will boast that they will let the guy with the same name come to apologize, but in the end, they will not do anything about them."


    The ancient god of Taizong was stunned and knew that the ancient god of Juling was talking about himself.


    He also understood the character of the ancient god, but he was not angry, but said with a wry smile: "no matter how, he is also the top Tianjiao of our family. Can we really say that we can kill him? What is that? If you are said to deceive the small by the big, you will take the responsibility for me? "


    The ancient spirit rolled his eyes and stopped speaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    Before entering the divine world, because of Su Han''s alliance with the so-called Tianjiao alliance, Taizong ancient god was so angry that he asked Taizong Xingzi to go to the cloud palace to apologize to him and change the name of "Taizong Xingzi".


    However, Taizong Xingzi did not come, and still used the name, and the ancient god of Taizong did not make it.


    This is a well-known thing, and it''s embarrassing to mention it at the moment.


    That is to say, the ancient god of the great spirit, who is also the master of the temple. Otherwise, the ancient god of Taizong would have passed by with a palm fan.


    "Well, there is no need to mention it." Su Han waved his hand.


    At the moment, he had no respect for these Temple masters. When he opened his mouth, he was in the tone of his peers.


    Since the identity has been fully revealed, there is no need to pretend to be any younger generation.


    In addition to the East Hall Lord thunder ancient god, as well as the master suoying, as well as master Shen Tianli, Su Han will not kowtow in front of anyone.


    And this, obviously, they have already thought about it.


    Even though he was reborn, Su Han was once the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. The dominating realm he opened up in his last life and the world he created in this life have contributed too much to the human race. Naturally, they would not have redundant views on Su Han''s attitude.


    It''s just


    "Cough."


    The ancient god of Taizong coughed slightly and looked at Su Han: "since the identity has been completely revealed, now What should I call you? "


    "Just call me Su Han."


    Su Han said with a smile: "although there was once, I am no longer the dominator. Maybe you don''t know where to put me due to my status as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. But now, after all, I''m just a half step heaven and God realm. It''s overstepping to be able to compare with your peers. It''s too much. "


    "Well, we''ll call you Suhan." The ancient god of Taizong nodded.


    It''s obviously the best to call them by their first name, not far or near, neither up nor down, neither high nor low.


    "Su Han, according to Ling Xiao just now, the demons have detected something wrong. Can you know how they will choose in the end?" The ancient god of Taizong asked again.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head gently.


    In his mind, a sad and disgusting face appeared.


    When Zhonglin throws the notes to Su Han, he says it''s sad to give it to him, not to the Qilin city where it is.


    What does that mean?


    All the deduction, is the sad own completion!


    His mind is so agile that he surpasses other demons, even Zhonglin.


    "If we had known that, we should not have targeted Zhonglin at the beginning, but in any case, we should try our best to kill him!" Su Han''s face showed a touch of gloom.


    The sad conjecture, even if there are differences, can be the final result is right.


    This should soon spread to the holy world, even to the ears of the blood moon.


    At that time, how will the demons choose?


    "Demons are strong, but if they want to fight, they have to think about it."


    The ancient thunder god pondered a little, and said: "even if they really have doubts, they will certainly go through many aspects of exploration, such as whether the two Terrans are able to attack, and such as the tragic guess, whether it is true or not. It''s hard to measure the strength of the state of control. If they go wrong, it''s a abyss. "


    "The Lord of the East Hall is right."


    Su Han said: "even if they can do it, they will be after climbing the ladder. Therefore, we must be well prepared while we climb the ladder. "


    "Ready?"


    All the high-level cloud Palace are showing a bitter smile.


    "Even though there are still many hidden in the dark, what the demons show is only the ones on the surface."


    The ancient spirit sighed, "ready? How to prepare? Absolute strength can break all defenses, as well as all intrigues. "


    "How can the North Hall master be so disheartened?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover! My family has been brilliant for ever. It is the weakening of our power now, and it is not the demons that can be wiped out if they are destroyed! "


    "That''s right."


    The ancient spirit took a deep breath: "but this hall is too worried."


    Su Han opened his mouth and was about to say something, but suddenly he heard a huge voice coming from outside.


    "Terran Su Han, show up quickly!"


    "My Wang Yunji, on the order of his highness in auspicious year, came to take your dog''s head!"


    The voice was very loud and spread all over the cloud palace, which made all the people in the cloud palace a condensation.


    "Well?"


    Ling Xiao got up first: "Yunji? This is the blind thing again? "


    "If you dare to call yourself" the temple ", you must be the descendants of the three clans."


    Su Han said faintly: "however, she was sent by the auspicious year, so she should not be a saint. If you look at the top 100 demon hunting list, there is no name for her. It is very likely that she is the descendant of the royal family. ""That damned auspicious year, the Lord hasn''t gone to him yet, he still dares to show up?"


    Letter Leng hums a way: "patriarch, this kind of miscellaneous bad, do not need you to move, subordinate petition, go to kill it!"


    "The blood power of the descendants of the royal family is very strong. I''m afraid that if they don''t get into the stream, they will be much stronger than those of the tiger tiger."


    Su Han said: "according to my sect''s expectation, this Yunji''s comprehensive combat power should be able to reach the level of two blood demon emperor''s realm at most. Can you kill her instantly?"


    "I can have a try!" Very modest.


    Su Han stares at him for a while, smile way: "good, then you go."


    This is in the upper star region. Those demons have been rampant for a long time, especially for the descendants of these three clans. No one can punish them. As a result, their mind has been arrogant to the sky for a long time.


    The appearance of Yunji is the first time that Fenghuang sect made an attack on the descendants of the three clans in the superior star region. Naturally, it is necessary to kill them instantly, so as to play a deterrent role.


    Xinling''s cultivation has reached half a step of the God, but he seldom makes a move.


    However, since he dares to petition Su Han with his killing Kendo, he is sure.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xin Ling slowly retreated, and at the same time, he bowed and said, "after a while, my subordinates will give up Yunji''s head."


    "You wait."


    Su Han suddenly stops Xin Ling.


    "What else can I do for you, Lord?"


    Su Han hesitated slightly and finally showed his determination.


    His hands flip and there''s a crystal in it.


    "Well?"


    When you see this crystal stone, the pupil of Nangong Yu and others shrinks.


    "Husband, you want to..." They look at shinley.


    Inside the crystal, there is a golden sword, which is the soul of Xuanyuan sword left by the emperor!


    When Su Han just got it, he had tried with Nong Han and Wen Ren, but Xuanyuan jianhun didn''t recognize the Lord.


    At the moment, the meaning is self-evident.


    "He Can it be done? " Nangong jade showed a worried look.


    But she clearly remembered that people were flying back and forth by the earthquake, and they kept spraying blood.


    "If you look at the whole Fenghuang sect, it must be he who is the most powerful swordsman."


    Su Han looked at Xin Leng and looked forward to it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    Xinling joined the Fenghuang sect a lot less time than others. But Su Han is right about one thing. When it comes to Kendo, no one can match Xinling.


    It''s not only the Phoenix sect, but also the whole galaxy. I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with the killing kendo.


    At that time, he realized Xinling''s Kendo talent. Su Han also dreamed that yaoyang sword God would accept him as his disciple. Unfortunately, yaoyang sword God has become what he is now. This idea can only be ignored.


    When he got Xuanyuan sword soul, Xin Leng was not around Su Han. He got together later. Naturally, he never tried.


    As for Ling Xiao and others, Su Han has no expectations.


    His greatest hope now is Xinling.


    If Xin Leng can''t let Xuanyuan sword soul recognize the Lord, then these amazing tools will really be hidden.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Leng, looking at the golden sword among the crystal stones, seems to have lost consciousness, even the soul has to sink in.


    Any one, at the first sight of Xuanyuan sword soul, will be like this.


    "Xinling?"


    Until Su Han opens his mouth, Xin Leng suddenly wakes up.


    "How do you feel?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Xin Ling took a deep breath: "very strong!"


    "This is the soul of Xuanyuan sword, which is the first of the ten ancient artifacts. It is naturally very strong." Su Han Dao.


    "What?" Xin Leng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run.


    He has always believed that the top ten artifacts of ancient times existed in the legend, and were propagated by later generations, which were exaggerated and passed down.


    In fact, these items should not exist.


    However, after seeing Xiao Qin Xian''s Fuxi Qin and ye Xiaofei''s tianzhuren, this idea gradually changed.


    However, Xinling never thought that Xuanyuan sword would be placed in front of him, and


    Su Han is going to give it to himself!


    "Lord, this, this is too expensive, I can''t take it." Xinling waved and stepped back.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "this is not Xuanyuan sword, but the soul of sword, that is, the spirit of sword. It has a sense of autonomy. If you can let him recognize the Lord, this sect will give it to you. If you can''t let it recognize the Lord, it will naturally be taken back. "


    "This..."


    Xinling looked at Su Han and Nangong Yu and others, and said with a wry smile, "it should be very difficult for him to recognize the Lord?"


    "I don''t know. It turned us down anyway." Nangong Yu shrugged.


    Xin Ling once again said with a bitter smile: "even the patriarch and his wife can''t let it recognize the Lord. I don''t want to think about it."


    "That''s not necessarily. You live for Kendo in this life. Maybe it just likes you." Su Han joked.


    Although he was joking, he still remembered the words that Xin Ling said at the beginning --


    the sword is there, the sword is destroyed and the person is dead!


    His obsession with Kendo has reached a level close to madness.


    There are many people practicing Kendo, but few can reach his level.


    "Try it."


    Su Han handed the stone to Xin Leng: "as long as you can grasp this crystal stone, it proves that Xuanyuan sword soul still recognizes you."


    "Good."


    Xinling took a deep breath.


    Xuanyuan sword soul of the hand of the ten ancient artifact!


    Just think about it, let the letter ridge all over a burst of excitement.


    What do people who are obsessed with Kendo like besides the Kendo law?


    A good sword!


    As a swordsman, his original dream is to have a good sword.


    At the moment, the opportunity is in front of us. Whether we can grasp it or not depends on Lucky!


    "This is the soul of Xuanyuan sword, which cannot be suppressed by force. If it really chooses me, I will certainly die for it. But if it refuses me, I can''t feel heartache, regret or anger, because It doesn''t belong to me. "


    He said to himself in his heart, and Xinling put his mind flat, and his face gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, among the crystal stones, the golden sword suddenly vibrated.


    The vibration was so small that even Su Han didn''t see it, let alone feel it.


    Innumerable eyes, at this moment, all gathered on the Xin Ling body, including the thunder ancient god, the giant spirit ancient god and so on four hall Lord.


    They were even more shocked than KISHIN Leng.


    After living for so many years, they know more about the records in ancient books than Xinling.


    In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor''s sword was the Xuanyuan sword.


    The strength of this sword is hard to describe. Even if only the soul of the sword is left at the moment, it is still incomparable with other weapons.


    Only when Emperor Qi is contained in it can it be called "imperial utensil"!


    Looking at the ten ancient artifacts, the only one that can be called "emperor''s instrument" is Xuanyuan sword.¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, there was silence.


    All of them held their breath, as if it was them who wanted Xuanyuan sword soul to recognize the Lord.


    Xin Leng''s hand gradually raised, even though he has tried his best to calm his mind, but still in this moment, slightly excited.


    "It''s not mine. I can''t get it if I die."


    "It''s mine. No one can take it away!"


    For a moment, the letter edge eyes show decisiveness, the palm suddenly speeds up, grasp to the crystal.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, his palm, fiercely grasps on the crystal stone!


    Su Han, Nangong Yu and others are nervous.


    They are afraid to appear, Xinling is bombarded and spits blood and flies upside down.


    If that''s the case, Su Han can''t think of anyone who has the qualification to let Xuanyuan sword soul recognize the Lord.


    However


    That scene didn''t show up!


    After Xinling grabs the crystal stone, the crystal stone does vibrate.


    Moreover, this kind of vibration is more and more intense, finally drives Xin Ling''s arm, as well as his whole body.


    However, Xin Ling''s palm did not let go, and he did not vomit blood.


    Is it because his cultivation is strong enough?


    Of course not!


    "Did it?" Su Han''s eyes widened and his breathing was a little short.


    Xinling is more happy to succeed than he is.


    "Bang


    The crystal suddenly exploded and turned into many powders.


    These powders did not disappear, but all of them fell on the sinling body and quickly melted into it.


    After the crystal was completely exploded, a golden light filled the hall, just like a bright day, which made everyone squint.


    There is also a terrible golden light column, through the top of the hall, straight into the sky.


    Since the fall of the Yellow Emperor, it has been covered by crystal stones. I don''t know how many years of Xuanyuan sword soul, once again, reappears in the world!


    "It''s a real success!" Nangong jade has a big mouth.


    To tell you the truth, before this, they didn''t hold much hope. Let Xinling try, it was really just a try.


    After all, so many people have tried before, but they are ruthlessly repulsed by Xuanyuan sword soul.


    Unexpectedly, Xinling gave them such a big surprise.


    Unexpectedly, really successful!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    "Shua!"


    The golden light suddenly closed, as if if it were the light column, were swallowed by the golden sword.


    Xinling''s face was ruddy and her eyes were full of excitement.


    "I, I really succeeded?" Even he could not believe that the surprise would come so suddenly.


    The little golden sword whirled around in front of him, jumping up and down like a small animal.


    Xin Leng is puzzled. I don''t know what Xuanyuan sword soul means.


    Until a moment later, Xuanyuan sword soul lost his patience, and suddenly rushed forward and cut Xin Ling''s finger.


    There is blood flowing out, dripping on the golden sword.


    "Do you recognize the LORD with blood? I see... "


    Seeing that the blood was about to blend into the sword, Xin Leng suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    The little sword moves once, that drop of blood floats on its surface, did not melt in temporarily.


    "I believe Leng said that if you recognize the Lord, I will deal with it with my life."


    Xin Ling took a deep breath, raised his right hand and slapped his eyebrow.


    "Wow


    Immediately a drop of golden blood floated out of his eyebrow.


    He wants to fuse with Xuanyuan sword soul with his own life blood!


    Xuanyuan sword soul was obviously stunned there.


    Immediately, it withdrew some distance and swayed left and right, which should be against Xinling''s doing so.


    Su Han also frowned: "letter ridge, do you think good?"


    "Thank you for the gift, but I have already thought about it."


    Xin Leng looked at Su Han with a smile: "the sword soul has spirit, which is not inferior to people. It is willing to follow me. I will treat it with my life."


    Su Han sighed and said no more.


    "Come here." Xinling looks at Xuanyuan sword soul.


    The latter not only did not go forward, but also fell back some distance.


    "Come here!" The tone of the letter edge accentuated a little.


    Xuanyuan sword soul hesitated a little, and finally returned to Xin Leng.


    "Wow


    The drop of this life blood, without any hesitation, was placed on Xuanyuan sword soul. Even if the latter was unwilling in his heart, he had to absorb it.


    "Since then, the sword is there, the sword is destroyed and the people are dead!" The letter edge raises the eye, the self-confidence reveals.


    "Shua!"


    After shaking for a moment, Xuanyuan sword soul suddenly rushed into Xin Leng''s eyebrows, and finally turned into a sword shaped mark, which existed in the center of the seven stars.


    "I have some regrets."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to give you this Xuanyuan sword soul."


    Knowing Su Han''s meaning, Xin Ling said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. Xuanyuan sword is the first of the ten ancient artifacts. It''s that the body of the sword is broken and the spirit of the sword has never been eliminated. It''s not so easy to let the soul of the sword die. Therefore, my subordinates will not die easily. The Lord can rest assured


    "So it is."


    Su Han nodded, no longer considering these: "so talk about it? Xuanyuan sword soul, what good has it given you? I''m afraid it''s not just about recognizing the Lord. "


    "Ha ha ha, nothing can escape the master''s eye!"


    Xin Leng laughed: "the powder that the crystal turns into, the Lord still remembers?"


    "Of course."


    Su Han gave him a white eye and secretly told him that he was a traitor.


    How can we forget what happened just now?


    "I don''t know what those powders are, but what I can confirm is that as long as I want to, I can use these powders to break through the heaven and God realm at any time."


    The letter ridge pauses for a moment, again way: "moreover, is not only one star!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupils coagulated: "are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure!"


    Xinling, full of self-confidence, said: "although he has never stepped into the heaven God realm, and I don''t know how much resources it needs to break through to the heaven God realm, his subordinates have this intuition."


    "The thing that can wrap the soul of Xuanyuan sword is really nothing."


    Su Han laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, if you can break through, the more the better. I wish you could go directly to the ancient god state."


    "This I think it''s just a little reluctant. " Xinling touches his nose.


    "You''re a good guy. You''ve got a good deal."


    Nangong Yu glared at him: "OK, since Xuanyuan sword soul has already recognized the Lord, don''t you go to the great power? Don''t come back to see us if you can''t kill that royal heir immediately. "


    "In accordance with Madame''s instructions!" The letter edge answered and flickered away.


    There is another thing that he didn''t tell Su Han and others -


    although his accomplishments had not increased, after Xuanyuan jianhun recognized the master, Xinling always felt that everything in his body seemed to have been strengthened.


    Such as the power of cultivation, such as the power of the body


    Even his killing Kendo is like a sublimation.However, these things have not been determined, Xinling will not boast about it now.


    Seeing the letter ridge disappear, Ling smile can''t help but say: "Lord, do you want to follow me to have a look? After all, Yunji is the descendant of the royal family. You have seen that even the weakest heir of the royal family can compete with the one blood demon emperor at the peak of the demon kingdom. If he reaches the half step demon Kingdom, he can even be compared with the two blood demon emperor. I''m afraid that Xin Leng... "


    "No


    Su Han said faintly: "the killing sword of Xinling is not as fragile as you think. Now, he has got Xuanyuan sword soul. Even if his cultivation has not been improved, his combat power will be greatly improved. If he can''t solve the problem of a royal heir, he doesn''t deserve the title of "master of one sword."


    "All right." Ling Xiao put away the worry in her heart.


    One sword Lord!


    Isn''t it because Xinling acts and always decides the result with one sword, so Su Han gives him this name?


    In those days, he could kill 90000 Li with one sword, but now, he can also solve the Royal demons with one sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cloud palace.


    At least tens of thousands of demons Tianjiao stand here.


    More than 90 percent of them are ordinary demons.


    There are as many as one hundred of them.


    The strongest, of course, is Yunji, the prince''s son in front.


    Instead of standing, she sat on a chair and didn''t know where she got it.


    In Yunji''s hand, she holds several sacred blood stones.


    From time to time, she threw one into her mouth. Instead of absorbing it directly, she bit it with a click, as if eating ice.


    "Your Highness, isn''t Suhan afraid of your name?" There is a saint demon whispering in Yunji''s ear.


    Although Yunji is a servant of the auspicious year, she can be regarded as the descendant of the royal family. After she came to the superior star region, she also killed many friars. It can be said that she is famous for her fierce reputation.


    Although she does not exist in the top 100 of demon hunting list, Yunji''s reputation has already been heard in all directions.


    Based on this situation, Yunji didn''t feel that the Holy Spirit was flattering herself. Instead, she nodded with sympathy.


    "In the name of this hall, he was afraid of Su Han, and he should be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    "Your Highness, if Su Han really doesn''t come out, what should we do?"


    The spirit of the holy throne said again, "you promised your highness Ji Nian. If you can''t take off the dog''s head of Su Han, his highness will be dissatisfied. I''m afraid it is..."


    "He will come out."


    Yun Ji said faintly: "dare to kill Tianjiao as soon as I come back. Obviously, I intend to build up my prestige. Since this is the case, the prince''s son of the palace personally sent to the door, he will not sit idly by. If he is defeated, it can only show that his strength is not good, but if he does not dare to come out, the name of the demon dragon ancient emperor will become the root of the people''s ridicule of him. "


    "It''s also true that the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, who dare not even face a demon, has any face to pack garlic here?"


    After the saint demon finished, he flattered and said with a smile: "although, the demon he is going to face is your highness."


    For this kind of flattery, Yunji was greatly taken advantage of, and said with a light smile: "if this hall has not guessed wrong, he should be in a hurry to prepare. I''m afraid he expected that some demons would come to avenge them, but he didn''t expect that this hall would come in person. "


    "Is your highness as strong as a man?"


    The saint demon flattered them again: "even if he killed them, he didn''t do it alone. And compared with your highness, what do they count? No matter how strong the holy fiend is, in front of his highness, he is vulnerable. Su Han must have known this, so he has not been able to show up. "


    It''s flattering, but it''s half true.


    The strength of the descendants of the three clans is by no means comparable to that of ordinary demons Tianjiao.


    Take Yunji as an example, her half step cultivation of the demon kingdom can be in the hands of the two blood demon emperors, standing in an invincible position.


    In this case, what do the Terrans take to fight?


    Over the past decades, they have been running in and out of high-class star regions, killing heads rolling, which makes many people feel scared and dare not speak.


    They have seen the peak Xuanshen state and banbu Tianshen state. But in the end, they all died in their hands?


    For now, at least, the strongest of the Terrans they''ve come into contact with are at best comparable to the Templars.


    And this kind of existence, very rare, most even the holy place demon is not enough.


    As for the descendants of the three clans


    In the eyes of Yunji and other demons, it is the existence of heaven for the Terran!


    The descendants of the three clans are superior to all human families.


    The strength of their blood makes them have extremely terrible and strong fighting power.


    Take the simplest example -


    What Yunji has seen, the Terran is the most powerful half step in the celestial realm, and its combat power is limited to the real God state!


    Even if it is infinitely close to one star celestial realm, it is still not the opponent of one star celestial realm.


    And she can be compared with the emperor''s blood demon.


    Such a big gap, let the Terran take what to fight?


    No wonder Yunji has such self-confidence. It''s really Terrans are too weak!


    For now, Su Han''s cultivation must not have reached the heaven God realm. Otherwise, he would not have gone beyond the regulations of the two clans and dealt with them.


    As long as he is under the God''s realm, even if he has reached half a step, it is still just a piece of garbage for Yunji.


    "Your Highness, what degree can su Han''s fighting power reach?" Asked the ogre.


    "I don''t know."


    But as long as he is still in the realm of God, what kind of combat power is it and what does it have to do with this hall? In the hands of this hall, he is afraid that even a mole ant is inferior to him! "


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what kind of bad luck he took in those years."


    The saint demon said: "such a despicable race can be the first to open up a dominant territory. Is the way of heaven really blinded by the human race? If our family chooses a Royal Highness casually, it will be better than him. I don''t know how much. What qualifications does he have to become the first ruler? "


    "Maybe that''s why he fell."


    Yunji said slowly, "waste is only waste after all. He can''t grasp the cultivation that dominates the state. In the future, the Milky way and starry sky will eventually become the world of our demons. After all the Terrans are destroyed, the blood moon will take the initiative to burn up the holy sea of a billion miles. At that time, the so-called "demon dragon ancient emperor" and the so-called "Su Han" name will disappear with the passage of time. "


    "Your Highness said so." The ogre bowed his head.


    "It''s getting late."


    Yunji looked up at the sky, stood up and stretched.


    The power of Qi and blood is contained in his voice, and he said again, "Su Han, I heard you have another name, called Su Baliu?"? Compared with Su Han, this hall still thinks Su Baliu sounds better. However, there are still some flaws in the words Su Baliu. In my opinion, you should call it It''s right not to enter the stream! ""Ha ha ha ha..."


    After the words fell, a burst of laughter came from outside.


    Those demons who follow Yunji are obviously in this kind of ironic laughter, mixed with the power of their blood.


    "So can su Jiuliu."


    Yunji said: "after all, the word nine is already the ultimate. After all, we have to count it from the beginning. At the beginning, you are not worthy of such rubbish. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Over ten thousand demons, with the power of Qi and blood, the voice can be heard by the whole cloud palace.


    However, to Yunji''s disappointment, even though they had been so sarcastic, Su Han still did not show up.


    "Su Han, your courage has been so small?"


    Yunji gradually lost patience: "the ancient emperor of demon dragon, but after hearing the name of this hall, he even dare not reveal his face? Why don''t you think about this moment when you kill them? The first dominating situation in the world, is it difficult to achieve it? It''s just a matter of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard


    "Whew!"


    After the words fell, a figure finally flew out of the cloud palace.


    Yunji fixed her eyes and frowned.


    The other party is not su Han.


    When she came from the God Pavilion, she asked for a portrait of Su Han.


    The person who appears at the moment is obviously not su Han.


    "You think so much."


    Xinling stood not far from Yunji''s face and said, "Zhonglin comes in person and wants to retreat from the patriarch. Because you are such a bastard who can''t even get into the top 100 demon hunting list, you also want to make the Lord afraid?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yunji didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a laugh: "where are you coming from? Are you so arrogant? His highness Zhonglin is the existence above all the arrogance of heaven. How can su Han, who is just a piece of rubbish, avoid it? Are you talking in your sleep in this hall? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    "You really should go back and have a look when the patriarch moves across the divine world."


    Xin Leng shrugged: "if you see Zhonglin defeated by the patriarch, I''m afraid you won''t fart here."


    "Although this temple has been in the superior star realm for decades, I don''t know what happened in the divine world. But judging from the people we have contacted over the years, everything you say is nonsense!"


    Yun ji snorted coldly: "as you said, this hall is indeed unable to enter even the top 100 demons hunting list, but how about that? It is no exaggeration to say that there are so many human friars in this superior star region, but if we dare to say two, they dare not say one! It''s just a group of rubbish. It''s obviously the same as this hall, but it can''t even bear the attack of this hall. What can we talk about other things with the strength that even the ants can''t afford? "


    "I can tell you that this hall is just one of the most unimportant descendants of the three clans."


    "But even so, you are still killed. Your head is rolling, and there is a river of blood. No one dares to show up again!"


    "Your Highness Zhonglin? As for you, you also want to challenge his highness Zhonglin? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a daydream!"


    "Su Jiuliu, after hearing the name of this hall, you dare not show up in person. If you find such a ghost for death, you dare to boast that you have defeated his highness Zhonglin?"


    "Who gives you courage!"


    Speaking of this, Yunji''s face is still charming, slightly ferocious.


    Demons are demons after all. Even if they are transformed into human beings, they still maintain the habits of demons.


    Their original temperament is violent and ferocious.


    In Yunji''s heart, the status of Zhonglin is naturally much higher than that of the auspicious year.


    In auspicious years, you are the descendants of the holy family, ranking 13th on the list of demon hunting. However, compared with Zhonglin, it is still far behind.


    Zhonglin''s strength of talent and blood is almost the highest since the existence of the demons!


    There were many descendants of the holy family. They were not satisfied with this and went to challenge Zhonglin.


    But in the end?


    All of them are defeated without exception!


    If not for the fact that they were the descendants of the holy family, they would have been buried in Zhonglin''s hands.


    It''s said that even Han Bei and Bei Li have challenged Zhonglin.


    The final result did not come out, but according to the rank of demon hunting list, they must have been defeated by Zhonglin.


    Under such brilliant achievements, this guy still dares to say that Su Han once defeated Zhonglin?


    I''m not afraid of the wind and my tongue is flashing!


    Yunji can believe that any other demon Tianjiao will be defeated, but she will never believe that Zhonglin will be defeated!


    Her fanaticism for Zhonglin has reached a level of madness. If Zhonglin is willing to bring her into the palace, she will immediately abandon the auspicious year.


    "This hall is not interested in your life, it will only lower the identity of this hall."


    Yun ji pointed to Xin Leng and said, "although it is the same as this hall, in the eyes of this hall, you are just a piece of garbage that can be killed at will. Let Su Jiuliu get out immediately. I came here to take his dog''s head from his neck. You''re not qualified to let this hall do it! "


    "A mouthful of Su Jiuliu, you call very good?"


    Xinling''s eyelids lifted slightly, and a cold light flashed from it: "many people have called the word" Su Jiuliu ", but these people They are all dead! "


    "Are you threatening this temple? Why don''t you let this hall die? " Yunji''s murder exposed, obviously completely lost patience.


    "Your Highness, you don''t need your help yet." The holy place, the devil way.


    Yunji glanced at him: "so you come?"


    "Even his subordinates are disgusted with dirty hands." The saint demon said again.


    Just when Yunji frowns, an ordinary demon named Tianjiao with three snake heads stands out.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates are willing to go to war and present the head and hands of this man for you."


    "Oh?"


    Yunji''s eyes flashed: "you''re very good. You have a good eye. What''s your name?"


    The snake head demon was flattered, even busy way: "subordinate bizong."


    Other demons see this, are in the heart regret, secretly hate themselves than Bi Zong a step later.


    Otherwise, what Yunji remembers now is herself.


    "Good name."


    Cloud Ji light way: "Bi Zong, then by you, kill this person, how?"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Can enter cloud Ji''s eye, obviously let this bizong extremely excited.


    After he took a deep breath, he walked out of the demons, and the strength of Qi and blood was scattered all over his body.


    "You must die, but I, bizong, have never killed an unknown person, and I have not given you a name yet!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Letter edge shakes head a smile, but still way: "Phoenix clan, one sword Saint Lord, letter ridge.""Lord of one sword?"


    Bi Zong''s three snake heads all showed a sneer: "do you have only one sword, or can all battles be solved by one sword?"


    "You will know." Letter edge light way.


    "Play the devil and die for me!"


    Bi Zong drank violently, and his figure suddenly rushed out.


    At the moment of its rushing out, the seven strong and extremely strong blood gas on his body broke out completely.


    His cultivation is obviously also the realm of banbu demon emperor.


    However, compared with those holy place demons, his blood power is much weaker.


    It is even worse than the descendants of Yunji and other three clans.


    "Wow


    His clothes burst open, and bizong obviously intended to show himself in front of Yunji, so at the moment of the outbreak of blood and Qi, his noumenon was also illusory.


    There are still three heads, but now it becomes extremely huge. The amazing body alone is as long as 30 meters.


    It dances in the void, sweeping through the clouds, causing bursts of storms.


    Look at this momentum, it is really with good combat power.


    But in Xin Ling''s eyes, all this is just vanity.


    No matter how strong the momentum is, it can''t be better than his sword!


    "Terran scum, are you ready to die?"


    When bizong drank heavily, all three snake heads opened.


    Can clearly feel, has the rich Qi and blood force, condenses in his tongue.


    Then --


    without waiting for Xinling to answer, three amazing beams of light came out of his mouth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Even though bizong was just an ordinary demon, under such attacks, it was enough to kill any ordinary half step heaven and God kingdom people.


    There is no change in the look of believable Leng.


    Above his eyebrows, the sword shaped mark trembled, and a great battle spirit broke out. It was obvious that Xuanyuan sword soul wanted to fight.


    But the letter edge, is to cover it.


    "This kind of monster is not qualified to let you fight in person."


    "Shua!"


    The arm shakes and the sword appears.


    This is the long sword of the red moon. It has been following Xinling to the superior star region.


    Of course, with the improvement of cultivation, Xinling has been refining the red moon sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    "It seems that you have better weapons?"


    Bizong obviously saw Xinling here, but he didn''t care.


    Although he didn''t have the fighting power of the descendants of the three clans, over the past few decades, he did not know how many people were at war, and there were many at the same level, but more than 90% of them died in his hands.


    The remaining 10 percent, all defeated, fled by some skills.


    For bizong, if Su Han was personally concerned, he might be a little afraid. After all, Su Han is the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    But apart from Su Han, he will not be afraid of any other people of the same level.


    Even Su Han was just afraid. He didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The force of Qi and blood condenses again. Three huge columns of light follow the path of the snake''s head, making the void appear a lot of ripples.


    He did not have the combat power of the demon emperor realm, but under the transformation of the noumenon, his real power was obviously approaching the demon emperor realm.


    Dare to volunteer to fight, this bizong or a little strength.


    However, even now the appearance of this scene, also did not let the letter edge have the slightest wavering.


    "This is your strongest strength?"


    The letter edge mouth son raises, in the eye has the cold light to appear.


    He looked at the arrival of the three beams of light, and could feel the power of Qi and blood contained in them. For him


    Weak explosion!


    "Shua!"


    The red moon sword suddenly raised, and the letter edge was not a bit muddleheaded. Almost at the moment when the handle of the sword was raised, the body of the sword fell towards the light column.


    To be exact, it is falling towards bizong!


    In this moment, the red moon sword seems to turn into light.


    A flash of light!


    It can be clearly seen that after the long sword fell, a dark trace suddenly appeared among the three beams of light emitted by bizong.


    It was Where it''s cut!!!


    "Well?"


    Yun ji frowned, but did not intend to move.


    The saint demon beside her is a little bit frozen in her eyes. It''s too late to make a move.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Blood spatter, the ugly but extremely harsh sound came out, three huge snake heads, all of them flew out!


    "What?"


    "Bizong failed?"


    "This guy is so strong that he killed bizong''s body with one move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many ordinary demons, Tianjiao, are at this moment.


    All the heads were cut off, and bizong''s body was bound to die.


    But what they didn''t think of was not just the body, it wasn''t just the head.


    "Pooh


    There is a blood line emerging from the neck center of bizong''s body, and it gets bigger and bigger. Finally, we hear the sound of puffing.


    Its body, directly into two!


    He did not appear, a number of ordinary demons Tianjiao gaped.


    They understood that under the sword of Xinling, even the yuan God of bizong was killed.


    For the demons, of course, the yuan God is not more important than the human race, but it is equivalent to their soul, which is an important basis for survival.


    When the original God is destroyed, that is the real death, even if there is no chance of reincarnation.


    In the current group of ordinary demons, bizong''s fighting power is still fair, otherwise he would not apply for war.


    However, no one thought that bizong''s body and spirit were destroyed just after contacting him.


    Is he too weak?


    No, it''s Xinling that''s too strong!


    "Asshole!"


    "As soon as you come up, you''re so brave."


    "You dare to kill Tianjiao in front of Her Highness Yunji. You can''t pay for ten lives!"


    After the reaction, the demons were furious and constantly scolded Xinling.


    "You just use your mouth? What a disappointment... "


    Xin Ling shakes his head gently and scoffs at her face. The red moon sword rises and points at yun ji.


    "Don''t say he is an ordinary demon Tianjiao, but you are the head of the so-called royal heir. I believe Leng will take it too!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    Cloud Ji eyes in the fierce light, the heart infinite anger, let her subconsciously will stand up.


    But the saint demon beside her stood up in advance: "Your Highness, the pride of the human head is the object you want to kill, and this kind of minion can be handed over to your subordinates."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yun ji glanced at the saint demon, pressed her anger and said, "with his sword just now, I''m afraid it has been infinitely close to the realm of the demon emperor."


    "Don''t worry, your highness." The Templar is confident.


    "That''s good."


    Yunji took a deep breath: "don''t let him die easily. At least you have to torture him. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to come back to see this hall!""Yes, my subordinates!"


    The saint demon nodded respectfully, then his figure flashed and stood not far away from the letter edge.


    "Terrans are too weak, but you are still OK. You are qualified to let me out..."


    "Shua!"


    The voice did not fall, there was a startling sword, suddenly emerged from the void.


    The face of the saint demon solidified directly, and a strong sense of crisis broke out from his heart.


    Just now the confidence, in this moment all burst!


    Because he clearly saw that when the sword awn emerged, the surrounding void was smashed like thin paper!


    What does that mean?


    Only with the sword, you can shatter the void. The fighting power of this letter ridge has reached the level of demon emperor state!!!


    And he, even if he is a holy demon, can only say that he is infinitely close to the realm of demon emperor.


    As long as it can''t compete with the demon emperor''s realm, he will never be the opponent of Xin Leng!


    "Damn it, this guy''s hiding his power!"


    The saint demon''s face changed dramatically. He had already felt the terrible pressure coming from the sword, which once again confirmed his guess in his heart.


    Xinling, indeed, has the fighting power of the demon emperor!


    Before the sword comes, the pressure comes first.


    The saint demon felt that his whole body began to move slowly, and even the power of Qi and blood in his body was very difficult to work. A sense of suffocation came from his chest. He gasped heavily and the cold sweat flowed down from his forehead in an instant.


    "Back!"


    Without too much hesitation, the ogre was completely cut off from his intention to continue.


    It''s a very stupid idea to go to death knowing that we are defeated.


    "Whew!"


    When the power of Qi and blood broke out, the spirit of holy position retreated rapidly, and on the way back, he began to transform himself.


    However, his noumenon has just begun to change, and the speed of his sword is a sharp increase!


    "Shua!"


    A moment out of the sky, a moment overhead.


    "No


    The Templars roared, and despair broke out of his heart.


    "Your Highness, help me


    "Waste!"


    Yunji patted the chair under her body, which broke with a bang.


    The power of blood in a flash, Yunji feet lightly on the ground, immediately to hand.


    However, her speed was a little slower after all.


    "Pooh


    The same voice as before.


    Blood splashed all around, and the body of the Holy Spirit was in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    Before the cloud palace.


    One man, Wanyao.


    Blood is still flowing on the ground, and the two bodies have gradually lost their temperature.


    The whole scene was dead.


    Many demons are arrogant, looking at the body of the holy place demon in two, dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    Although he likes to flatter and flatter, the saint demon can stand out from so many of them, and has always been with Yun Ji, the son of the royal family. It is also enough to prove that he relied on more than just lip service.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he is indeed not weak. In addition to Yun Ji, he is almost the strongest among the ten thousand demons.


    Only one step short, he can make his combat power into the level of demon emperor!


    Can be such a holy place demon, but even words have not finished, then died in the hands of letter edge.


    Fierce to challenge, but in the twinkling of an eye, two demons died, which not only let Yunji look gloomy, but also let her heart, fierce a heavy.


    After the communication between the two clans, the Terran Tianjiao almost all entered the demon demon world. Although Tianjiao can be called Tianjiao, almost all of them are not in the stream. Yunji knows this.


    She once told herself that the Terran should not be as fragile as she imagined, otherwise, she would not fight against the demons for so many years, and there would be no first dominant state.


    However, with the decades of fighting in the upper star regions, Yunji has forgotten all her vigilance.


    The fragility of the so-called "Tianjiao" of these Terrans made her habitually think that even the top Tianjiao who entered the demon kingdom was not strong enough.


    So, she is so confident!


    Even at the beginning, she felt that even the ordinary demon Tianjiao of bizong could solve the problem of Xinling.


    At this moment, Xin Ling killed two demons Tianjiao, and finally gave Yunji a blow.


    She was still fearless, but not as careless as before.


    "You said before, what''s your name?" Taking a deep breath, Yunji asked slowly.


    Letter edge a smile: "Fenghuang Zong, a sword Saint Lord, letter ridge."


    "Isn''t Su Han stronger than you as the leader of the Phoenix sect?" Yunji said again.


    Xinling knew that she was in the trap of his own words, but he did not intend to conceal the idea.


    "Now, why not call" Su Ba Liu "and" Su Jiu Liu "


    The letter edge sneers: "the Lord is the sky, we are all floating clouds."


    "You''ve raised him too high."


    Yun Ji said lightly: "although it is the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor, his accomplishments have all disappeared and can''t be compared with the past. Even his highness Zhonglin did not dare to call it "heaven" in front of all the demons Tianjiao. He was su Han, what kind of virtue could he do? If you lift it too high, it will be even worse if you fall down! "


    "Zhonglin?"


    Letter edge shakes his head: "rubbish just, in front of the patriarch, not worth mentioning."


    "Fart!"


    Yunji''s anger, which she had just suppressed, rose again.


    Her admiration for Zhonglin can''t even be described in words. No demon is allowed to insult him in front of her, let alone the human race.


    "All right."


    Letter edge light way: "this time, the original intention is to take your head. To kill them is just to warm up their hands first. My time, you are not qualified to waste, so Take your life, will you? "


    "You are too arrogant."


    Yun ji clenched her fist: "do you really think that you can kill both of them and a royal Tianjiao?"


    Xinling disdains a smile and doesn''t pay attention to Yunji.


    When his palm slapped his eyebrows, the soul of Xuanyuan sword, which had been ready to move, finally turned into light and integrated into the red moon sword.


    In principle, the red moon sword is a weapon of this level, which can not bear the power of Xuanyuan sword soul.


    However, Xuanyuan jianhun has already recognized that Xinling is the main one, and naturally he has to act according to Xinling''s instructions.


    The red moon sword did not show any signs that could not bear it. Instead, after merging with Xuanyuan sword soul, it sent out a kind of strange and incomparable golden red light.


    That kind of halo is beautiful, just like a divine haze, and also like a dazzling sun. Even Yunji can see that the red moon sword at this moment is no longer a mortal thing.


    "The descendants of the royal family are not good enough, but the conditions are limited. They can only do so."


    Xinling touched the long sword of the red moon and murmured to himself: "today, I will use her blood to open the journey between you and me!"


    "Terran, you are dreaming!"


    "Your Highness Yunji will kill you in an instant


    "Still want the life of Her Highness Yunji? What a daydream you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can I hear those demons in the distance?


    Even if Xin Ling murmured to himself, they could hear it clearly.


    Naturally, they were extremely annoyed that the descendants of the royal family were so despised.They can''t help but hope that Yunji will hurry up and break up the arrogant guy Xinling.


    "Your Highness, please do it!"


    A demon knelt down.


    Wow


    All the other demons are crawling at this moment.


    "The Terrans are too crazy. I hope your highness can kill this man and raise my demon''s power!"


    "Good!"


    Yun Ji is full of spirit and full of fighting spirit on her face.


    "If you want to take the life of this temple to open the light for your sword, then this hall will take your life to strengthen my spirit of demons!"


    "Boom


    The power of blood, which had already broken out, turned into a strong pressure of demon emperor''s territory together with the power of Qi and blood, and went straight to Xinling and swept over.


    If the other half step of the heaven and God realm of the human race, I''m afraid it will be really intimidated by this kind of pressure.


    But for Xinling, who just returned from the demon world, he saw too much of this kind of pressure.


    "So far, my killing Kendo has performed five moves."


    The long sword of the red moon rises straight and points to Yunji as it pointed to bizong before.


    "You can be killed, but only one copy is needed!"


    "Shua!"


    With the fall of the voice, Xinling''s overall combat power also broke out.


    With Xuanyuan sword for the first time, he could not make any mistakes.


    Even if you don''t need to break out completely, you can kill Yunji with the help of killing Kendo!


    "Wow


    The sword light visible to the naked eye, with golden red light, runs through the vast void and falls towards Yunji.


    "The first form of killing Kendo: sadness and killing!"


    Roar, such as thunder roar, but also like spread from the heart, let Yunji, who has not yet made a move, mercilessly shocked!


    She had been ready to make a move, but when the sword fell, a strong sense of sadness surged out of her heart.


    This sadness is very sudden, no reason, but let her, have a feeling of heart twitching.


    "Damn it!"


    She bit her teeth, and there was still a trace of clarity in her mind.


    But as the sword is getting closer and closer, the last trace of Qingming is also completely occupied.


    The deep feeling of sadness and powerlessness is like


    It seems that she has already made a move, but she is still unable to defeat the sword, so she is killed.


    In fact, she didn''t do it at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness, let''s go


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall, Yunji was still standing there, her face was lost, her eyes were dull, and the demons around her were in a hurry.


    But soon, they reflected that Yunji should have entered the sword power of Xinling.


    "Come on, protect your highness!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are many demons Tianjiao rushed over, blocking in front of Yunji, want to fight with Xin Leng.


    But at this moment, something incredible happened.


    Every demon Tianjiao who stands in front of Yunji and wants to resist the attack for Yunji falls into a sluggish state in an instant.


    That kind of sadness, if there is a region, the space in front of Yunji is all in this area.


    Even the descendants of the royal family like Yunji can''t resist the sword power of Xinling, let alone them?


    "Wow


    On the edge of the sword, the golden light suddenly shines!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it suppressed the red light of the red moon sword itself, so that all the demons'' eyes reflected the dazzling golden awn.


    This is not controlled by Xinling, but Xuanyuan sword soul blooms automatically.


    After the appearance of the golden awn, a huge shadow appeared in front of the sword.


    The shadow is very thin and seems to disappear at any time, showing a transparent state.


    But even so, Xin Ling and those demons can clearly see.


    The shadow


    It''s a person!


    A giant!


    Its height is ten thousand feet, if only the naked eye, you can''t see the virtual head, because this head, has penetrated into the clouds.


    Even if they opened their minds and saw their heads, they could not see the appearance of the shadow.


    Can only know that this is a man, age do not know geometry, temperament handsome.


    His appearance, just like the emperor overlooking the world, any demon, are just ants.


    "The shadow of the Yellow Emperor"


    Even the letter ridge, at this moment, the mind is shaking, scalp numb!


    He never thought that there was a shadow of the Yellow Emperor hidden in the Xuanyuan sword soul.


    Since ancient times, Xuanyuan sword has been held by the Yellow Emperor.


    After the fall of the Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan sword''s whereabouts is unknown, never heard who can find it again.


    Until Su Han got Xuanyuan sword soul, after several twists and turns, he fell into Xinling''s hands and recognized Xinling as the main one.


    This is also the reason why everyone was extremely shocked when Xuanyuan sword soul recognized the Lord.


    After all, no matter how strong Xinling''s qualification is, it can''t be compared with the original Yellow Emperor!


    But at the moment, there is a virtual shadow, and Xuanyuan sword soul unfolds in person. In addition to the Yellow Emperor, who will it be?


    "Wow


    The golden light turns into a long sword, which is also transparent. Together with the red moon sword, it falls into the hands of the Yellow Emperor Xuying.


    "Chop!"


    The next moment, a huge voice from the ear.


    It can be seen to the naked eye -


    the Yellow Emperor''s virtual shadow raised his hand fiercely, and the red moon sword seemed to be enhanced with endless power. The terrible sword cut the void, and in a flash, it fell into the demons.


    "No


    Innumerable hissing and roaring came from those demons Tianjiao''s mouth.


    But this can not stop the fall of the sword.


    "Boom


    The ground vibrated, huge cracks were torn open, and a deep and terrible gully emerged after the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Those demons in front of Yunji have already disappeared. It seems that even the corpse has not been left. However, when the sword falls, it has turned into powder and disappeared.


    And Yunji, of course, died completely.


    The same is not found her bones, presumably has been buried in the ravine.


    At the moment, if you look at them again, you can only leave half of them now.


    A sword of faith edge and a sword of virtual shadow of the Yellow Emperor can kill at least 5000 demons Tianjiao!


    Among them, ordinary demons are the most arrogant, and those holy ones are also more than half dead.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Xin Leng gasped heavily and his face was ruddy.


    He looked at the empty shadow of the Yellow Emperor, full of shock, but also full of awe and admiration.


    Even though this is just a shadow, it still makes him extremely crazy.


    After all, it is the Yellow Emperor, the first emperor of all ages!!!


    "I believe in Leng, how can he de..." Xin Ling smiles bitterly in her heart.


    After a sword, the shadow of the Yellow Emperor collapses, and the red moon sword returns to Xinling''s hand again.


    He raised his head and looked at the remaining five thousand demons Tianjiao.


    The latter has already been scared to break the courage, see letter Leng to see, is the body a tremor, can''t help but regress a few steps.On the side of Xinling, after pondering for a moment, the figure suddenly turns into a light and blends into the red moon sword.


    "Whew!"


    The sword light was rampant, and instantly killed into the demons, causing continuous screams and blood gushing.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    The main hall of cloud palace.


    Xinling''s figure came slowly from the outside.


    "Solved?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "It''s not a shame." Xin Ling is more respectful to Su Han.


    He is a man of gratitude.


    It was su Han who discovered him, trained him, and gave him the soul of Xuanyuan sword. Only then could he be lucky enough to fight with Xu Ying of the Yellow Emperor.


    This life to Su Han, He Xin Leng, no regrets!


    "Looks like a good harvest?" Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    "In addition to Yun Ji, all the other demons were killed by their subordinates." Sinling road.


    "What?"


    Waiting for Su han to open his mouth, Ling Xiao jumped up from the chair.


    "Xinling, are you blowing? Although the Lord stopped me all the time and didn''t let me go out to have a look, I also know that there are more than ten thousand demons outside. Even if you can kill all of them, it can''t be so fast? "


    It''s no wonder that Ling Xiao doesn''t believe it. After all, those who can come to the first-class star realm are Tianjiao among the demons. Even the most miserable ordinary demons are comparable to the powerful ones in the Xuanshen realm of the human race.


    In such a short time, it''s OK to kill Yunji, but it''s impossible to kill all the demons Tianjiao, right?


    "Shut up, you!"


    Ye Xiaofei glared at Ling Xiao: "in front of the four hall masters, how can Lingxiao brag? Think you can''t do it, and no one else can? "


    "Why can''t I do it?"


    Ling smile pulled the neck to shout a, and said: "since all killed, then take out these guys'' heads to have a look?"


    Xinling didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lingxiao and said, "half of them were killed by my sword. The bones don''t exist. Yunji is among them. The rest half, but I''m afraid you''ll feel sick if you take it out


    "Forget it." Ling Xiao curled her lips.


    He was just joking with Xinling, but the shock was real.


    "The contribution of Xuanyuan sword soul?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "It''s true that you are the Lord. You can''t hide anything from you."


    Xinling thought for a moment and then said, "Xuanyuan sword soul summoned the shadow of the Yellow Emperor. It is not so much his sword that has solved the five thousand demons'' Tianjiao. It is the Huangdi''s virtual shadow that has solved them with one sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    "The shadow of the Yellow Emperor?"


    The common voice of all.


    When they heard the four words "Huang Di Xu Ying", even the ancient Thunder God, their pupils shrank and some could not sit still.


    The first emperor of all ages, who does not know, who does not know?


    It was the strongest man of an era. He cut down the enemies of all sides and pressed down the masses of the whole world. Only then did his reputation spread to this day.


    Although it is said that he has fallen, and time has become the present future generations, but with his strong fighting power and high cultivation, it is really uncertain whether he died or not.


    Once upon a time, people only thought that it was a legend, but when Xuanyuan sword soul showed the shadow of the Yellow Emperor, people knew it.


    The first emperor of all ages, indeed existed!


    "Alas, the patriarch is somewhat similar to the Yellow Emperor."


    Ling smile''s suddenly open mouth, let everybody all one Leng.


    "From what?" The ancient Shinto.


    "The Yellow Emperor was the strongest man of his time, so was the patriarch?"


    Ling said with a smile: "the patriarch opened up the first realm of domination in later generations. Without him, there would be no other realm of domination today."


    The crowd was silent.


    Su Han knew what everyone was thinking and shook his head and said, "the times are different and cannot be compared. The Yellow Emperor has a long history. How can it be compared with this sect? It''s a bit too much and can''t be mentioned again in the future. "


    "Yes Ling Xiao answered in a hurry.


    In fact, the people of Fenghuang sect all know that this is not Ling Xiao flattering Su Han, but he deliberately mentioned it in front of many high-level officials of the cloud palace.


    Su Han''s achievements can not be compared with the Yellow Emperor.


    Even if he was the first to dominate the territory, the environment of later generations was really too weak and weak compared with that of the Yellow Emperor.


    If you put Su Han in the time of the Yellow Emperor and practiced at the same time with the Yellow Emperor, would his achievements be comparable to those of the Yellow Emperor?


    Su Han thinks it is impossible.


    "Did you know the whereabouts of the auspicious year from yun ji?" Su Han shifts the topic and looks at Xin Ling.


    Xinling couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "my subordinates really thought so. With their fighting power, they could control Yunji for a short time. At least, from her mouth, we could find that there was no problem with the location of the auspicious year. But The Yellow Emperor''s virtual shadow appeared and killed more than half of the demons with one sword. Including Yunji, his subordinates had no chance to explore the whereabouts of the auspicious year. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Ling said with a smile: "Xin Leng, do you think you are crazy? It''s just that Yunji is dead. Other demons are still alive. You can''t "inquire" from them? "


    "This..."


    Letter edge pulled pull a corner of the mouth: "still really kill some cool, kill forget."


    All of them said, "well


    "I don''t think you remember it yourself?"


    Su Han helplessly glared at Xin Ling: "after getting Xuanyuan sword soul, is the light excited? If I don''t tell you, you won''t do it? "


    "Master, forgive me, Lord..." Xin Ling bowed himself in a hurry.


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han waved: "Ji Nian, as a demon family, must be full of pride as the offspring of the strongest Holy Family in the upper star region. This kind of guy doesn''t want to keep a low profile. I''m afraid it won''t take long for his message to be delivered. "


    "Well, the LORD said so!" Xin Ling nods heavily.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Su Han''s door is knocked.


    He was not a member of the Fenghuang sect, but a Lin envoy in the palace of Lord Yun.


    "Lord su."


    "It''s Lord Wang. Come in and have a seat." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I dare not."


    Wang Qiming''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said with a wry smile, "let''s not say what kind of status Su is now. Just take the Lin envoy in the courtyard as an example. Wang is only a seventh grade. How dare he be equal with Lord su."


    Su Han''s achievements in the demon kingdom are well known.


    Moreover, with his half step of cultivation of the heaven and God realm, it is more than enough to take a one grade palm hall envoy.


    Most of the Yipin Zhangdian envoys in the cloud Palace are the peak Xuanshen realm.


    Although Su Han''s position has not been promoted, it will be sooner or later to surpass them.


    Wang Qiming is very self-conscious and naturally dare not go beyond it.


    Su Han did not continue to persuade him. He went back to the table and sat down. He asked with a smile, "why is Mr. Wang here?"


    "The location of the auspicious year has been found. The Lord of the temple specially ordered his subordinates to report to Lord su."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his smile was more intense: "where is it?"


    "On the edge of the seventh level District, the former seat of the God Pavilion." Wang Qinian said.


    "God pavilion?" Su Han frowned.


    "Shenming Pavilion is just a small rising power, which is only 300 years ago. Some time ago, he was wiped out by the auspicious year and occupied by many demons. Lord Su didn''t know it was right. " Wang Qiming said."Tea." Su Han handed the cup.


    Thank you


    Wang Qiming took a sip and said, "in addition to the auspicious year, some information about nasuyi has also been passed to the mansion. But His situation, it seems, is not very good. "


    "Tell me, Lord Wang." Su Han Dao.


    He doesn''t care too much about Su Yi.


    Although Su Yi has always claimed that Su Han is his master, no one knows whether he is deliberately under the guise of Su Han.


    However, this man in his own into the demon world of these decades, to resist the demons, so that Su Han rose a little interest in him.


    "Three days ago, Bai Zhun, Hongyi, JinSu and xiangchong, the descendants of the four sages, besieged Su Yi."


    Wang Qiming said: "Su Yi was defeated and seriously injured. But there was no news of his death. I think he was hiding somewhere


    "Where is it?" Su Han asked.


    "Seven level District, Tianya mountain." Wang Qiming hesitated.


    "Tianya mountain?"


    Sure enough, Su Han''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    "Isn''t it the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace? The Liuhe palace is so indifferent to the killing of Tianjiao


    "Liuhe palace is hostile to Lord su. Su Yi has always claimed that you are his master. It''s not surprising that you don''t do it." Wang Qiming said.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Su Leng hummed: "in front of the enemy, the Liuhe palace can''t even see right and wrong like this? If the pride of the human race is dead, can they last long? "


    "Lord Su said so." Wang Qiming pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and then said: "forget it, human nature has always been like this. I think they are too beautiful."


    "Lord Su is going to help himself?" Wang Qiming asked.


    Su Han nodded: "well, naturally, I want to go over and have a look. If it''s not for Su Yi, I''m afraid it''s the superior star region at the moment, and I don''t know what to be stirred up into."


    "This is reasonable, but Tianya mountain is the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace after all. You can go there in person Is it too abrupt? " Wang Qiming said again.


    "Abrupt?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Wang Qiming: "Mr. Wang, what do you mean? Su went to save Tianjiao, the Liuhe palace, but still stopped me


    "I''m afraid it''s in the eyes of Liuhe palace. You''re not saving people. You''re just saving you!" Wang Qinian sighed.


    Su Han gets up and sneers.


    "If he dares to stop him, I su Han doesn''t mind. I''ll send them back to the West now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    In fact, it''s not Suhan''s naivety.


    But he felt that compared with his own hatred, the Six Harmonies Palace should care about the demons the most.


    The superior star regions are all divine realms. Those who are strong in Liuhe palace have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, or more than a million years.


    As long as they are not fools, they should be able to figure it out.


    When the demon emperor could not help, he went to save Su Yi and didn''t interfere with Liuhe palace. What could they do to stop him?


    This is the worst way to do it. Otherwise, should he not send some Tianjiao to help Su Yi?


    If it is really blocked, it can only show that --


    Liuhe palace has been bewildered!


    In the past decades, Su Yi was born and killed many demons, which affected the plans of Tianjiao of these demons, making their attacking pace much slower.


    Otherwise, more people will die in the hands of these demons Tianjiao.


    Even if he has been under the guise of Su Han, Su Han must admit that Su Yi has made contributions to the Terrans.


    This kind of existence, Liuhe palace itself does not save it, but also does not let Su Han save it?


    Su Han thinks that Liuhe palace can''t be so stupid, but Wang Qiming thinks a little more.


    Naturally, the latter is more important for internal and external troubles.


    "The ordinary disciples of Liuhe Palace are just ordinary disciples. The high-level officials should be clear about right and wrong. Lord Wang doesn''t have to worry." Su Han stood up.


    Wang Qiming knew that he was going to see off the guests, and immediately said, "in this case, I wish Lord Su a smooth journey."


    When he got to the door, Wang Qiming stopped again and said, "after this trip Su Da people are afraid that they are going to be promoted to the first grade of Zhangdian envoy, or even the imperial envoy? "


    Su Han shook his head: "the people of Fenghuang sect have come up, I should also go."


    Wang Qiming sighed: "Wang guessed this result early. Your departure is really a great loss to the cloud palace."


    "I will always be the Yuan Lin emissary of the cloud palace, but I will only be in reputation in the future." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, reputation is OK, at least Wang Mou, once was a colleague of Lord Su!"


    Wang Qiming laughed and waved away.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Wang Qiming left, Su Han set out for Tianya mountain.


    The number of forces in the seven level districts is definitely the largest among the seven regions.


    However, most of these small forces, such as the Shenming Pavilion, are springing up after a spring rain, and a lot of them emerge every year.


    Moreover, those forces that can stand firm in the level seven District, in addition to their background, have given gifts to those big forces in the seventh level district.


    You don''t cover them, you don''t move them.


    If not, how can those big forces keep them safe and sound in the seven level areas?


    Generally speaking, the real controllers of the seven level districts are those who have inherited the great forces for unknown years.


    Liuhe palace is one of them.


    Looking at the whole seven level District, Liuhe palace is not the most top-notch sect, but there are some strong ancient gods, and there are more than one.


    In addition, after so many years of inheritance, Liuhe palace must have their inside information. In the eyes of those friars in the upper star region, it belongs to the kind that can not offend or offend.


    For Liuhe palace, Su Han is naturally very impressed.


    At the beginning, when he became the great master of the sky patrol, Liuhe palace, Ruyi Zong and so on, always tried their best to kill him.


    One of them, Shang Wenming, is the grandson of the master of Liuhe palace, who ranks No.78 on the list of human beings'' Tianjiao.


    It''s a bit of talent. Unfortunately, he is gloomy and vicious, which makes Su Han feel bad about him all the time.


    On his way to Tianya mountain, Su Han did not intend to trouble Liuhe palace.


    It is obviously not the right choice for the demons to fight against each other.


    During these decades of intercommunication between the two clans, Su Yi has a great reputation in the upper star region. If he does not pay attention to it, it will only make other enthusiastic monks feel cold hearted.


    At the same time of saving Su Yi, Su Han also planned to destroy the descendants of the four holy families, which was one of the main reasons why he came here in person.


    There are too many means for the heirs of the holy clan to kill. If they want to make them have no chance to use those means, I''m afraid only Su Han can do it.


    What''s more, regardless of the mind fixing technique, the fighting power of these descendants of the holy family are all above the realm of the four blood demons. Even Ling Xiao and others can''t kill them immediately if they don''t use the calming technique.


    The demons have been rampant in the upper star regions for decades. Now, it''s time to make an example.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of each area, it is the best place.


    Seven level districts are no exception.


    Here, in addition to the giant star alliance, there are also super forces such as temples, Kunlun Zhai and Yunyue tower.It is ridiculous and ironic that the renting palace, which is based on the human race from the beginning to the end, does not have a residence in the center of the seven level District, but is squeezed to the edge.


    In the periphery of the central area, there are the second-class forces such as tianlongmen and fengwuge.


    Of course, this "secondary force" is naturally aimed at the whole seven level areas.


    The temple of gods is superior to many forces and has no hierarchy.


    Renting palace has a special status and there is no hierarchy.


    If kunlunzhai, yunyuelou and other forces are divided into first level forces, and tianlongmen, fengwuge and other forces are divided into secondary forces, then ruyizong, Liuhe palace, Haitian Pavilion, Zuyuan palace and other forces can be divided into three levels of forces.


    They can be proud to have the name of the third level force in the seventh level district.


    There is no doubt that any clan of the upper three levels of forces that can be blocked must have the power of ancient divine realm.


    In the case of the fourth level forces, there are about half of the ancient divine realm, and the other half is due to the fact that most of the other half are strong.


    After the fourth level, there are no other levels.


    It exists in the seventh level District, but it doesn''t even have the ancient divine realm. What''s the qualification to talk about the level?


    For example, the three-level forces like Liuhe palace will not occupy a very small area. The East-West diameter of the residence is more than a million miles. If it spreads around, at least hundreds of millions of miles will be under the control of Liuhe palace.


    Tianya mountain is about ten million miles away from the residence of Liuhe palace, which is not too far for the monks in the upper star region.


    Of course, the zongmen array will not extend to tens of thousands of miles.


    We just need to know that this is the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace, which can not be overstepped.


    Standing on the Jinling silk, Su Han didn''t take long to arrive at the seventh level district from the cloud palace.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was accompanied by hundreds of people, such as Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    As for the rest of the Phoenix sect, they all stayed in the cloud palace for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    Su Han suddenly felt that in this superior star region, he should also find a zongmen residence.


    This is naturally within his consideration.


    Now Phoenix sect has been firmly established in the upper star region. The cultivation of all the people below has also been promoted. It is not yet at the top level of power, or at least it can be of the top class.


    Su Han has the ancient spirit state of war, even if only a star, it is not those ordinary forces can provoke.


    Besides, behind him, there are also the cloud King''s mansion, Baihua mansion, as well as the Haitian Pavilion, the ancestral palace, the famous temple and other forces.


    From this point of view, Phoenix clan is totally different from other forces.


    Take another step back, leave all the forces away, but among the top star regions, who don''t know that the destruction of the queen is behind Su Han?


    Although the archaic demon God has not yet made a clear statement, his relative disciple Qin Yun has always been very close to Su Han.


    The most rumor is that Qin Yun is Su Han''s fiancee.


    No one thinks Su Han really is so pure, will keep his wife forever, if really so single, how can there be so many wives?


    In this life, the archaic demon God only received Qin Yun, a relative disciple, who would be inclined to Su Han. It is not surprising.


    Among the three gods, the only Taiji ancient god who was against Su Han died in Su Han''s hand


    In combination, does he not have the qualification to occupy a sect residence?


    "If you really want to establish zongmen residence, level 7 district is the first choice."


    Su Han secretly said: "the seven level area has the strongest spirit and the most resources. Even if the spirit of the Phoenix people, it can not play a very important role, but at least, long-term accumulation, can also be enough to let those bottom monks to break through. "


    "Moreover, even if Fenghuang Zong has come up to nearly ten million people, it is still much less than those of the great forces. If there is an opportunity, we can recruit students in the top star region publicly."


    "As for the zongmen residence..."


    Su Han looked at the scene: "it is not conducive to the development of Phoenix sect that is too close to the center. After all, there are too many hostile forces with me. Although there are many zongmen standing on my side, they can not always rely on them. "


    The most difficult to repay the debt of human feelings, this is deeply appreciated by Su Han.


    Twice at a time, more times, will cause the other side of impatience.


    Moreover, it will make the other party seriously doubt the strength of Phoenix, and finally, it is not impossible to turn the game.


    Take haitiange and Zuyuan palace as examples, because they have good relationship with Su Han because of the letter of agriculture, their focus will be on Phoenix.


    But they have not reached the level of desperate help, even the present statement is only temporary.


    There is no forever friend, only the eternal interest.


    Su Han even suspected that if the crisis really reached a certain extent, the royal mansion of Lianyun and Baihua mansion could all escape from the muddy water.


    Because he was the demon dragon ancient emperor reincarnated, he made great contributions to the human race, and others would like to strive to protect him thoroughly?


    Dream!


    Any belief will be broken over time, unless Su Han can be like the Yellow Emperor until it falls, and still kills the world.


    Obviously, he can''t do it because he''s been down once.


    Now he is just a growing cub in the eyes of those great powers of ancient god.


    If you want to be loyal to him, you have to at least have to put out the equivalent capital.


    "If you are outside the seventh level area Although the spirit is not very thin, but also more than other areas


    "The main thing is that the periphery of the seventh level area is extremely free and has not so many constraints. In terms of plundering resources, it is also much simpler."


    "And if it comes to the periphery The Shenming Pavilion is a good place! "


    Thinking about this, Su Han started to smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The year of auspicious, is in the pavilion of gods.


    But, out of Su Yi such a matter, Su Han can only leave it behind.


    It is just right to take over the Shenming Pavilion residence after Su Yi is rescued and then killed in Jinian.


    "Taking the Shenming Pavilion as the center, gradually devouring the surrounding forces, while plundering resources, it can also open up the reputation for Phoenix and recruit disciples."


    "Although most of these forces are under the jurisdiction of those forces, most of them will be under the jurisdiction of those forces, but Anyway, they have torn their faces. Who can''t see who is not happy, what can they do with them? "


    "But it will also be after the ladder and the demons are over."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han thought that the high-rise of Liuhe palace would not be stupid to that point, but when he reached the boundary of the seventh level area, he felt naive.


    In any section, there will be a guard team to patrol.The guards who are qualified to patrol the boundary of an interval are all forces with acceptable details in this area.


    Take the seventh level district as an example, and the lowest level four forces are qualified to patrol the boundary of the region.


    Before coming to the seventh level District, Su Han inquired about it in the cloud palace. It was the escort team of the illustrious mingzong who patrolled the seventh level district this time.


    The magic mingzong is also a three-level force, equal to Liuhe palace and Haitian Pavilion.


    The difference is that the magic emperor has always been very low-key, never standing in line, is one of the few neutral forces.


    But now, in front of Su Han, they are a group of people wearing the clothes of Liuhe palace disciples!


    I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pig run. Can the disciples of the illusory mingzong still wear the clothes of Liuhe Palace on purpose to patrol here?


    Of course not!


    "People from Liuhe palace?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and asked.


    They were about to enter when they were stopped by each other.


    You don''t have to think about it. A fool can guess why.


    "Liuhe palace, the law enforcement elder Qi Ping, has seen the Grand Master of Sky Patrol."


    In front of the crowd, an old man with five painted black stars in his brow opened his mouth.


    Five star celestial realm!


    He looked very polite and polite, but Su Han frowned at what he said.


    He didn''t mention his identity at all, but he called out "the great master of Sky Patrol". What do you mean?


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, Su Han would have forgotten the so-called "Grand Master of Sky Patrol".


    I''m too lazy to think about it. Anyway, I''m not looking for trouble with Liuhe Palace this time. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    "I heard that Su Yi, the man''s pride in heaven, was surrounded by Tianya mountain. I came to rescue him specially. I hope that Qi Changlao can make way." Su Han said lightly.


    "What? The pride of the human race? Su Yi? "


    Qi Chang''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    But then he said, let Su Han look, directly cold down.


    "But..."


    "Who is Suyi? Why don''t you know him? "


    "Tianya mountain is the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace, and I have not heard of any human family Tianjiao being surrounded there?"


    "Who is surrounding him? Terrans or demons? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    With green onions in your nose, act like an elephant!


    This is the most intuitive impression of Qi Ping to Su Han.


    Over the past decades, Su Yi has killed so many demons Tianjiao, and even several royal descendants have been planted in his hands. How can Qi Ping not know him?


    Secondly, Tianya mountain is far away from Liuhe palace. Although it is tens of thousands of miles away, Liuhe palace did not extend the residence there.


    But at least, I will send my disciples to patrol Tianya mountain!


    The descendants of the four great sage families, with countless demons Tianjiao, personally came to Tianya mountain to besiege Su Yi, but he said that he had never heard of it?


    You''re kidding!


    When we think of the people who patrol the boundary of the District, they are the people of the illusory mingzong, but they are temporarily changed into Liuhe palace. Su Han has already guessed the possibility thoroughly.


    "Su Yi was surrounded by such a big thing, the Liuhe palace didn''t even know, but he knew it in advance. If I wanted to come to the seventh level District, I had to change shifts with huanmingzong first, so as to intercept me here It''s really impressive to me Su Han said slowly.


    "Su Zun is worried a lot."


    Qi Ping was still very polite: "first of all, Liuhe palace really doesn''t know that there is a man named Su Yi in Liuhe palace. If his fame is as big as Su Zun said, Liuhe palace can''t be unaware of it. Secondly, no saint demons come to Tianya mountain. Otherwise, our Liuhe palace will not let them touch Tianya mountain in any case. Third, the temporary change of duty with huanmingzong was due to the high-level instructions, which had nothing to do with the lower officials. Therefore, the lower officials could not answer Su Zun. "


    "Did the emperor ever say that the one who killed Su Yi was the son of the holy family?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "Qi Changlao is really here without silver 300 Liang!"


    Even the corners of your mouth.


    Did he say Saint demons?


    Damn it, the five-star celestial realm can make such a low-level mistake!


    Obviously, Su Han has a special identity. Although he pretends to be calm again, he is still nervous in front of Su Han.


    It doesn''t need to be said who Su Han is. The key is his character


    It''s so irascible!


    Even the super existence at the level of Taiji ancient god can be said to kill. Who knows if he still has that kind of means?


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Su Han summoned the zuwu to kill Daming mansion master, Taiping Tianzun and Taiji ancient god within three rest.


    That kind of scene, just think about it, feel terrible.


    There is no need to say much about the Taiping Heavenly Master?


    Star Alliance, the chief leader of star domain!


    Not to mention his accomplishments, this identity alone can make countless people flinch and retreat!


    Su Han even dares to kill Taiping Tianzun. What else does he dare not do?


    It was at that time that all the forces who wanted to kill Su Han were restrained.


    Compared with Taiping Tianzun, Daming mansion master and Taiji ancient god, what is he equal to?


    Let Qi Ping come over to stop Su Han. He is hard headed. How can he be so calm as on the surface?


    "Cough..."


    Qi Ping coughed slightly to cover up his embarrassment, but he still forced a smile: "Liuhe palace patrols the whole seven level district. The only one who has the strength to enter the seventh level area without a sound is only the descendants of the holy family. So the lower officials will say so. Su Zun is really a little worried."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed more tightly: "according to the elder Qi, there are no demons under the saint clan in the seven level area?"


    "The lower official didn''t say so. Su Zun must not go on the line like this."


    Qi Pinglian said: "this is not long ago. It was not long ago that Liuhe palace replaced huanmingzong as the patrol guard. I hate those demons, but what can I do is that my cultivation has reached the level of heaven and God, and I can''t do anything about it. Naturally, it''s impossible to expel all the demons that existed in the seventh level district. Su Zun''s words really set a trap for me! "


    "Is there only one person left in Liuhe palace? Or are all the disciples of Liuhe palace above the realm of heaven and God? "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. Without waiting for Qi Ping to open his mouth, he sneered: "you can''t do it. There are always disciples of Xuanshen realm who can do it? Why didn''t they expel the demons? "


    "Is Su Zun joking? At the same level, these demons Tianjiao can suppress the friars of our clan with the power of their blood. This is their natural advantage. Do they know that they will not be able to defeat us, and the disciples of Liuhe palace will continue to go out and die? " The level voice was a little gloomy.


    "You are not the only one who knows that you are not the only one who is defeated by Liuhe palace, but also a lot of passionate monks. They even paid their lives for it. Why can''t you Su Han Dao.


    "It took tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years to practice hard! Just because of the so-called "hot blood", he had to give his life away in vain. Su Zun thought this was the right way to do it? They are for the sake of the Terran, and the lower officials do not deny that, but everyone has their own choice, and Su Zun can not be here. Moral kidnapping is the only way. " Qi Ping''s cold hum."That''s good."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said faintly, "you are not willing to fight in Liuhe palace. No one can force you. However, according to the information I got, Su Yi was surrounded by Tianya mountain, so I had to go and rescue him. Qi Changlao had to let the road open. "


    "Sorry."


    Qi Ping shook his head and immediately said, "you are not allowed to enter the seven level area at will if you are not practicing in the ancient divine realm. Those who are not in the seventh level district are not allowed to enter the seventh level area at will. These two points are the rules since ancient times. Can su Zun not understand them? "


    Su Han frowned.


    It seems that the temporary shift between Liuhe palace and huanmingzong is not a coincidence.


    They are trying to stop themselves.


    "Fuck you!"


    Lian Yuze''s voice came from behind: "don''t you rescue me from Liuhe palace, or let me Fenghuang sect step into level seven district? Are you thinking about eating shit? "


    Qi Ping''s face sank: "is this again?"


    "Phoenix sect, lianyuze!"


    "Ha ha Even an ordinary disciple can speak in front of the patriarch. Su Zun''s discipline is so ordinary! " Qi Ping sneered.


    Su Han looks the same, even jade Ze also secretly looked at him, felt that he did have some gaffe.


    At least Qi Ping is right. The Lord is here, and other people are not qualified to speak first.


    This is a matter of superiority and inferiority. Even Yuze seldom ignores it. He always swears before Su Han.


    "Su zungui is a great master of Sky Patrol. The hundred year period has not passed. According to the rules, we should guard the clan boundary mountain at this time."


    Qi Ping then said, "if there are demons in Tianya mountain, there is no need for Su Zun to worry. After su Zun leaves, the lower official will immediately report to Liuhe palace and ask the palace to search Tianya mountain. If there are demons, I will try my best to kill them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    Su Han looks heavy.


    Is this a down order?


    "Among the seven districts, the great forces do not know how many, it is the Six Harmonies palace forces are still acceptable, and at most can only belong to the third level of the list."


    Su Han gazed at Qi Ping and said slowly, "you can decide not to let this sect enter the seventh level area? Or, you have the right to the Liuhe palace? "


    The sound is gentle, but even is a huge pressure.


    Not the prestige that Su Han had spread, but the previous series of things, which had made him nervous.


    At this moment, I have to see that I will be upset. My heart is even. I can''t describe it with tension. I am just worried.


    "The lower officials have no such right, and the Liuhe palace does not."


    Qi Ping pressed down the heart that kind of uneasiness, hugged his fist and bowed to the way: "the lower official only according to the rules to do things, but also hope Su Zun forgive."


    "If it is true, you are old enough to keep your life."


    Su Han lifted his eyes, and the voice was calm to the extreme: "dare you?"


    Three words, but like the roar of wanlei, let Qi Ping heart of the last line of defense, almost collapsed.


    He is not afraid of Su Han''s cultivation. After all, Su Han is only a half step God. If he is strong, he can also be stronger than his five star heaven God realm?


    Even if Qi Ping knew the achievements of Su Han in the demon world, he thought that Su Han could compete with the four star heaven God realm at most.


    Of course, it is amazing, but even has not been in the eyes.


    What he feared was the means of Su Han when he killed Taiping Heavenly Lord and the famous government Lord!


    Which one of the three is not the peak of ancient gods?


    Qi Ping, a five star heaven God state, has no comparability with them.


    "If he had any other means, it would be, and would not be used on me, which was too wasteful."


    Qi Ping was wondering: "besides, how terrible that means is, I really don''t believe Qiping. Su Han can perform it for the second time! Aside from that, what qualifications does he have to threaten me here? He has the cloud palace as the background, Baihua mansion should have been close to him, but I Liuhe palace, will not be targeted! "


    Thinking of this, Qi Ping was relieved a little.


    "At present, the demons, the people must not fight against each other, and hope that Su Zun will not let the officials be embarrassed." Qi Ping still bow to the hand, looks very respectful, but helpless.


    "It seems that you are not going to make way?" Su Han cold sound channel.


    He knows the demons are at the moment, too? He also knows the current demons?


    Ridiculous!


    "The next officer is just acting according to the order, and really not intended to block Su Zun." Level the road.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han relaxed his breath, his palm lifted, and gave a strong wave.


    "Strong rush!"


    "You dare!"


    Qi Ping, with a change of face, immediately shouted: "patrol the boundary of the area, but all forces in level 7 agree. Although Qi Ping is shallow, it represents the whole level 7 area at this time! If you dare to fight strongly, it is equivalent to not putting the forces of level 7 in your eyes. If you break the rules, suzun should not blame the officials for not being considerate! "


    Su Han did not look at him, a light way: "anyone who dare to block, no amnesty!"


    "Shua!"


    The arm of Xinling is shocked, the red moon sword unfolds, and the soul mark of Xuanyuan sword in its eyebrow starts to shake and opens, and the huge fighting intention erupts from it.


    "It''s been too long!"


    "Hum~"


    yexiaofei also took out the edge of the heaven.


    Before we started, there was blood dripping from it. The strange feeling and bloody smell made many disciples of Liuhe palace frown.


    "Boom and boom..."


    In this moment, hundreds of Phoenix people are doing their best to develop their breath.


    They all have the power to surpass their cultivation. They can be called Phoenix sect at present, and the strongest hundreds of people can not do it.


    If it is not for climbing the ladder, they have not been allowed to make breakthroughs, even at this time, Phoenix Zong''s heaven and God, at least there are more than 100.


    "Climbing the ladder is different from the beast river."


    "The river of beasts, until the last altar of Qi and blood, still limits the cultivation of human race and demon, and the highest level can not exceed the heaven and the kingdom of demon king."


    "But when you go to the ladder, except for the restrictions on the first entry, it will be completely lifted after the full access."


    "This time, we don''t know how to make the ladder open, but if we can get resources, we must let them break through as soon as possible."


    Su Han looked at all around the crowd, and sighed in the dark.


    The opening of the beast River and the ladder has greatly reduced the speed of breakthrough.


    However, after the end of the ladder, the overall combat power of Phoenix sect will certainly change in quality!


    At least, Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei, xiaoqinxian and others are all repressive cultivation, and have never broken through.They have resources. It can be said that they can break through the heaven God realm at the first time they enter the ladder.


    However, those demons Tianjiao are still in the first-class star region, and then, Zhonglin, Hanbei and other heavyweight Tianjiao will also come. If they really break through to the heaven God realm, they can''t be attacked.


    "I don''t know if Zhonglin and them will make a breakthrough in climbing the ladder..." Su Han thought deeply.


    If they can''t wait to break through to the realm of demon emperor, it is not necessary for Su Han and others to continue to suppress cultivation.


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    After all, it''s in the upper star realm. The powerful demons above the demon kingdom can''t follow. Zhonglin naturally knows that if they break through the ladder, they will be besieged by the Terrans.


    Their best choice is to first acquire the nature, then store it, and then use it for cultivation after returning to the demon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    All psychological activities take place in an instant.


    Su Han recollected his thoughts and looked at the face full of tension.


    When he was really at war, Qi Ping still couldn''t pretend to be calm.


    Other people, Qi Ping doesn''t care, his eyes have been staring at Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han raised his eyes, which was like the deep eyes of the starry sky, and looked at the same level.


    The latter''s heart rate is not conscious of acceleration, all flesh and blood are tense up.


    I don''t know whether it comes from Su Han''s deterrence when he killed Taiping Tianzun or And he came.


    In any case, leveling is the former.


    He has been comforting himself in his heart, Su Han absolutely did not have that kind of means before, even if it does, it will not be used on himself, it is not worth it.


    However, Su Han''s indifference made him not believe his speculation.


    After all, the five painted black stars on my head are there.


    Knowing that he is a five-star celestial realm, he is still so confident. If he is not pretending, he is really confident!


    "Su Zun, no!"


    Qi Ping shook his head, softened his tone, and tried to persuade him: "at present, Fenghuang Zong and Liuhe Palace are both defeated, which is not wise!"


    "Both lose and lose?"


    "Wow


    Su Han stretched out his hand, and his terrible cultivation suddenly broke out.


    It has been a huge palm, with the power of cultivation illusory, emerged in the dark.


    In an instant, they came to Qiping!


    And until now, Su Han''s insipid voice just spread.


    "Elder Qi thought a lot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    "Wow!"


    With the fall of Su Han voice, the huge palm is close to Qi.


    Qi Ping double pupil contraction, heart crazy jump, eye beads to stare out.


    If, before him, just nervous and nervous words, that moment, is fear!


    The terror and prestige from the palm of his hand is like a gap in the level, which makes him gasp.


    The power of cultivation began to slow down, his power of action seemed to be locked up. All the gas engines were sealed to death. Compared with the peak, the current level is at least half of the combat power!


    "Illusion?"


    This is Qi Ping heart, jumped out of the first idea.


    The feeling between fish and the victim should not appear on him or Su Han.


    Even if it appeared, Su Han should be fish and meat, and he was the victim!


    But at present, even breathing is becoming more and more urgent, there is a faint sense of suffocation.


    His body cultivation force is suppressed, even if it can be mobilized, it is much less than before.


    What does this represent? What else does it say?


    Qi Ping, as the law enforcement elder of Liuhe palace, is also a five star heaven God realm. Naturally, he has the honor to see the hand of the powerful people in the ancient god realm.


    Even the ancient god state of the Liuhe palace had taught him himself.


    Su Han''s prestige is clearly not the ancient god realm. His suppression of himself is clearly not that extreme.


    But with this hand, it is enough to show that he is even and underestimates Su Han''s combat power!


    At this moment, he seems to be familiar with it I feel it from the peak of heaven!


    "Half step heaven and God state, with the highest level of heaven and God state of war?"


    When the idea came to mind, Qi Ping couldn''t help but shout: "I can''t believe you until my head is bad!!!"


    "Boom!"


    This words fell, at the same time, Qi Ping also recovered some Xu Qingming.


    He showed his body as fast as possible, and turned around, and intended to direct the rest of the Six Harmonies palace around him.


    However, when he saw those people, he was also bound to stay.


    As a guard team to guard the boundary of the area, the Liuhe palace naturally did not send him a god of heaven.


    In addition to Qiping, there are two four star sky gods, eight three star sky gods, and 20 one star and two star sky god realm.


    That is to say, the number of escort teams in Liuhe palace reached 33 in the realm of God alone!


    As the third level forces of the seventh level District, the Six Harmonies palace has a clear view.


    Normally speaking, in addition to the ancient god realm, even if the real peak of heaven and God has come, with the comprehensive strength of Qiping and others, it can temporarily block a little.


    But when he turned his head even, the first sight made him almost bleed.


    But besides him, the 32 other gods were pale, and their mouths were bloodstained, and the figure was still pedaling back.


    They were obviously planning to help Qi Ping.


    But the palm has not fallen, the huge pressure contained in it has destroyed all their cultivation force, so they have to go back and return!


    What is this horrible force???


    This has clearly surpassed the peak of heaven and God!!!


    "Infinite approach to the ancient god state?"


    Qi Ping chest is like a big stone pressed, heart scold: "grass!!!"


    "Su Han is a pervert and a demon!"


    "No wonder I am not his opponent, if he wants, I will die if he wants, even in a moment!"


    "Can not block, can not block, I dare not block ah!!!"


    Thinking of this, Qi Ping suddenly shouted: "Su Zun, wait a minute!"


    Su Han glanced, but did not pause at all. The huge palm had been held flat and quickly contracted.


    "Suzun, the next official is willing to give you the way and escort you to the end of the earth!!!" Qi Ping roared in horror.


    Until the words are said, Su Han moves this to stop.


    He thought carefully.


    Tianya mountain is the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace. Since Liuhe palace knows that it is going to seven levels of district and has sent Qiping to block them here, there must be other disciples or elders on the edge of the mountain that day.


    Can you kill it again and again?


    No, it can''t be, but it''s a waste of time.


    Moreover, the five star sky god realm like Qiping is indeed a strong one in the upper star region.


    It is not worth killing him at this time. It is better to keep his life, kill some demons or extraterritorial gods.


    Liuhe palace is not good in mind, but Su Han is still very sober.


    The enemy has not come yet. The hatred at present is not to be put down. Qi Ping has begged for mercy and let him live.Otherwise, even if Su Han killed all his enemies in the upper star region, what could he do?


    When the demons and foreign demons invade, can we rely on him to resist the invasion?


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand suddenly dissipates, that huge sound, lets the even consciousness have the momentary collapse, as if the soul is following the vibration.


    Qi Ping completely understood that Su Han''s attempt to kill him was really just a matter of turning his hands.


    As for Su Han''s fighting power, even if he can''t believe it again, it is the fact that is in front of us.


    He then know, what is called lean dead camel than horse!


    What about falling? What about reincarnation? How about the disappearance of the cultivation of dominating state?


    Start to practice again, he is still Su Han!


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much..." Qi Ping''s face was bloodless, gasping heavily, and his eyes looked dull.


    "Lead the way." Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Qi Ping did not dare to disobey any more, even if it was equivalent to betraying Liuhe palace.


    But compared with fate, what is this?


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    Among the seven level districts, many figures cross the void and go straight to Tianya mountain.


    Su Han still underestimated Liuhe palace. The latter knew that Su Han would definitely take a shortcut to Tianya mountain and set up many obstacles.


    There are at least five barriers along the way.


    However, the comprehensive strength of these checkpoints is not strong, and their identity is lower than that of Qi Ping. Under Qi Ping''s reprimand, they all let Su Han rush through without any hesitation.


    "Su Zun, it''s useful to keep the lower officials." In the process of marching, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and flattered him.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Liuhe Palace should reward you well, after all, you let them die a lot less."


    With a jump of eyelids, he closed his mouth immediately.


    But when you think about it carefully, Su Han is not wrong.


    Even he is not su Han''s opponent, with that gang of guys, I''m afraid they have not figured out what''s going on, they were killed by the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    Of course, keeping Qiping is really useful. At least this way, because of the existence of Qiping, Su Han and his colleagues saved a lot of time.


    "The Six Harmonies palace is really without brains." Su Han murmured.


    The existence of so many levels is to disgust him.


    I''m afraid that Liuhe palace doesn''t really have to stop Su Han. After all, up to now, Qi Ping is the most powerful one to block him, that is, Qi Ping.


    If Su Han comes here with the ancient god state of the cloud palace, or the top God state, they will have to give way.


    This is purely for the sake of disgusting Su Han.


    But in Su Han''s opinion, this practice of Liuhe palace is really stupid.


    There is no benefit, but we have to use these manpower just to make a bad deal with ourselves?


    Is this the Liuhe Palace''s own idea or the instigation of some forces?


    "Who commanded you to stop this sect?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Qi Ping''s tone was stagnant, and he didn''t want to answer. When he saw Su Han''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    "It''s the second childe!"


    "Which second childe?" Su Han frowned.


    "Su Zun should know that." Qi Ping still doesn''t want to name names.


    Su Han didn''t force him either. After a little thought, he soon knew who the "second childe" was.


    The master of Liuhe palace has only one son. Naturally, there is no word of "eldest son" or "second prince".


    But his son, however, had two sons.


    Shang Wenqu, Shang civilization!


    In addition to Shang civilization, who can he be?


    "It''s him..."


    Su Han has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    When they were in wanchongshan, they had been at odds all the time. The Shang civilization should also be due to the hatred between the Liuhe palace and Su Han, often provoking words. Finally, he used despicable means to tell about Su Han''s temporary return to the cloud palace, exaggerating and adding oil and vinegar.


    Speaking of, Su Han should also find trouble with him, did not expect this guy to jump out first.


    "If it''s really him, it probably doesn''t mean Liuhe palace, but Liuhe palace didn''t stop it. Obviously, it doesn''t mean to make friends with me. It''s very stupid."


    Su Han thought for a moment, looked up at Qiping, and showed a strange smile: "the qualification of Shang civilization is not low, ranking the 78th in the top star territory sky list. I don''t know what kind of cultivation he has achieved now?"


    How many younger generations are there in the upper class?


    Shang civilization is ranked No.78 in the sky list, and its qualification is indeed very strong.


    I remember that when I was in wanchongshan, the cultivation of Shang civilization was still a celestial realm.


    "This..."


    Qi Ping''s face twitched for a moment, and said with farfetched force: "it can''t compare with Su Zun."


    After decades of journey in the demon Kingdom, Su Han has crossed seven or eight skits from the original divine state to the present half step celestial realm.


    Not to mention his combat power, just this training speed is really terrible!


    At their level, no matter how strong Tianjiao is, it will take hundreds or thousands of years to break through a sketch level.


    And the more difficult it will be in the future.


    Su Han''s training speed seems to have no bottleneck.


    If the breakthrough is compared to steamed bread, then other people chew each mouthful, he is a pot of swallow!


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "Qi Changlao, is this not willing to say?"


    Qi Ping was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to hide it. He said, "the cultivation of the second young master is a star Xuanshen state."


    "It''s only one star. It''s slower." Su Han murmured.


    Qi Ping couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    How long is that?


    It has been a long time since Shang civilization was able to cross a great realm from the original one star spirit state to one star mysterious God state. How can it be compared with those abnormal people like you?


    "How about challenging Su Yi after I rescued him?" Su Han asked again.


    Qi Ping''s eyes suddenly turned, but he said with a strong smile: "Su Zun, you are Is that too much? "


    "What''s too much? Isn''t it common for Tianjiao to learn from each other? Don''t you think I''m proud? " Su Han looks serious.


    Tianjiao, your uncle!


    Qi Ping scolded in his heart and closed his mouth wisely.


    "Forget it, Shang Wenming doesn''t necessarily dare to accept my challenge, so don''t waste this time and kill him if you have a chance in the future." Su Han cares for his own way.


    Qi Ping felt that Su Han''s words were meant for him.


    "It''s useless if I know it myself. He wants me to send a message to the second young master, that is to say Am I still alive? " Thinking of this, Qi Ping seemed to see hope.¡­¡­


    Tianya mountain, the edge.


    Thousands of people are standing here. They are also wearing clothes of Liuhe palace.


    The difference is that the leader this time is a middle-aged man in the six-star celestial realm.


    His name is Zhou Yue, and he is also the law enforcement elder of Liuhe palace, ranking higher.


    Because of the problem of cultivation, at least Qi Ping, who was the elder of law enforcement, could not be hardened in front of him.


    Obviously, Su Han and his friends had already let the people in front of Liuhe palace tell the news. The speed of the sound transmission stone is much faster than that of Su Han.


    Zhou Yue occasionally takes a look at the depths of Tianya mountain, with some complexity in his eyes.


    There are demons in the seventh level District, which is naturally not a strange thing.


    The major forces can block the mountain gate, but they can''t block the area.


    What made Zhou Yue feel complicated was not the damned demons, but the young man named Su Yi.


    Zhou Yue clearly remembers that when Su Yi escaped here, he met him.


    Su Yi didn''t know him, but he hoped that he could help. However, because of zongmen''s orders, Zhou Yue ignored Su Yi and finally watched him enter the depths of Tianya mountain.


    As for the terrain division of Tianya mountain, Zhou Yue is very clear. The only place to hide is probably that cave.


    "It''s true that Liuhe palace and Su Han are enemies, but if we put aside these enmities, Su Yi is ultimately a human hero. I hope he You can go through that light curtain. " Zhou Yue sighed in his heart.


    There is a light curtain inside the cave. The Six Harmonies Palace once poured out the power of the whole clan and could not break it.


    Even Taiping Tianzun and Taiji ancient god were invited to come here when they were alive, but they had no way to take that light curtain.


    What the ancient god of the peak can''t do, no one else can.


    So Zhou Yue was just comforting himself.


    What makes him feel speechless is that he can''t help Su Yi, but he is arranged here to prevent others from rescuing Su Yi.


    What a satire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    To tell you the truth, it proves that Zhou Yue has a little conscience.


    Su Han didn''t give him any good, and he didn''t accept Su Han''s kindness. The two were not related, so there was no conscience to speak of.


    However, it is the individual who knows the current situation of the Terran.


    The demons are covetous. What is dangerous is not only the superior star region, but also the whole galaxy sky!


    Under such circumstances, it''s all right if we don''t retain our strength and unite with each other. But it''s just because of those bullshit hatred that we have to engage in so many internal conflicts.


    Zhou Yue was very clear about the outcome of this internal strife.


    If Su Han was just an ordinary monk, there would not be much turbulence.


    But his identity is too special.


    Because of this special identity, involving many forces, once the complete outbreak of the first-class star domain, will certainly be life and death.


    "Even though he had a feud with Liuhe palace, he did not kill Qi Ping or move any one of them."


    Zhou Yuemu showed a touch of admiration: "this is enough to prove that he does not want to continue to fight against Liuhe Palace at this time, even if Liuhe palace is his enemy."


    Don''t want to, does not mean dare not.


    Zhou Yue is well aware of this.


    It was for this reason that Zhou Yue admired Su Han.


    The husband can bend and stretch. From the rational point of view, Su Han''s present practice is absolutely the most correct.


    The Liuhe palace is in sharp contrast with him.


    "The road is the same, but the road is different..." Zhou Yue sighed deeply.


    At this moment --


    "Wow!"


    A golden light flashed in the distance, and Zhou Yue recognized it at a glance. It was the Jinling silk of the cloud palace.


    Many figures stand on it, headed by Su Han in white and supplemented by Ling Xiao and others.


    Qi Ping is standing behind Su Han with embarrassment.


    "Are you here?"


    Zhou Yue murmured and stood up.


    Jinling silk stopped the first time, he said: "Liuhe palace, law enforcement elder Zhou Yue, met Su Zun."


    In front of Tianya mountain, there are so many people from liuhegong. Su Han knows what they want to do at a glance.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    "I dare not."


    Zhou yuelue hesitated slightly, and finally said: "Tianya mountain is the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace. The lower officials came with orders. No one is allowed to enter without permission of Liuhe palace."


    Su Han glanced at Qi Ping.


    I thought that Qi Ping''s status as a law enforcement elder would be easy to use here in Tianya mountain, but I didn''t expect another law enforcement elder appeared.


    Moreover, Zhou yuenai is a six star celestial realm, which is one star higher than Qiping. He is afraid that his status in Liuhe palace is higher than that of Qiping.


    Obviously, this level is not to be expected.


    However, Qi Ping was very smart. After su Han took a look at him, he immediately said, "elder Zhou, Su Zun just went in to explore, and it would not be too much."


    He said "search," not "search.".


    In fact, in this case, the latter is the most appropriate.


    But it is obvious that Qi Ping is also afraid of using the wrong words, which annoys Zhou Yue.


    If this is the case, even if Su Han releases Qi Ping, Zhou Yue can go back and add fuel and vinegar to it. I''m afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    Even now, the Six Harmonies palace will not give him a good face.


    "Elder Zhou."


    Without waiting for Zhou Yue to open his mouth, Su Han said: "at present, you and I all know the situation. Su Yi, this clan must be saved. Are you sure you want to stop this clan? "


    "It''s not that the lower official blocks Su Zun, but there is no order from the Six Harmonies palace. Anyone who enters the Tianya mountain is a private intruder. If other people are changed, the lower official will also stop him." Zhou yuedao.


    Su Han couldn''t help sneering and said, "if thunder ancient god comes, you will also stop it?"


    Zhou Yue''s tone was stagnant.


    The ancient god is angry, floating corpse thousands of miles, his Zhou Yue district is a six star heaven God realm, how dare to stop?


    In the final analysis, it is only Zhou Yue''s feeling that he has the ability to stop Su Han and them at the moment.


    "Su Zun, I know I shouldn''t stop you, but It''s hard to disobey the teacher''s orders Zhou Yue bit his teeth.


    "The master of Liuhe palace is your master?" Su Han stares at Zhou Yue.


    The latter nodded and did not deny it.


    Su Han pondered slightly.


    He could see that Zhou Yue was totally different from Qi Ping.


    Qi Ping before is really hypocritical, pretending to be with Su Han.


    But Zhou Yue obviously didn''t want to stop Su Han, but he had to.


    "If only one person of this clan went in, would it be considered as a private intruder?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course not!"


    Zhou Yue looked up, his eyes flashed, and he said, "if the lower officials can''t stop it, it''s OK. But if you can, no one will be allowed to intrude into the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace."Can''t stop it?


    Su Han smiles and turns his head to Ling Xiao and other humanitarians: "you wait here. If a demon comes out of Tianya mountain and stops it, you can kill it."


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao, they immediately understand the meaning of Su Han.


    Anyway, they all know Su Han''s fighting power. Even Zhong Lin and Han Bei are not rivals together. What''s more, the descendants of the holy clan who are at the bottom of the list?


    After the explanation, Su Han turned around again, his breath rippled open, and his cultivation power was improving.


    "Su Zun, what are you doing?" Zhou Yue was in a panic.


    "You can''t stop me." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Bold!"


    Zhou Yue said: "if you really dare to break through, even if you are a great master of Sky Patrol, Zhou will kill you here today!"


    Su Han snorted and did not answer.


    The fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps started fiercely. With the increase of eight times of speed, he was superimposed with other combat forces. His figure turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Zhou Yue stood there in a daze.


    His breath is still improving.


    In his heart, he did not want to stop Su Han.


    But at the moment He can''t stop it!


    "Elder Zhou, he went in." Someone yelled.


    "I know!"


    Zhou Yue frowned and whispered, "what can I do if I go in? Who of you can stop it? "


    The crowd was speechless.


    Su Han''s speed is too amazing, the five-star, four-star celestial realm, the feeling is clear.


    They knew that it was not Zhou Chang who deliberately let off water, but that he could not stop Su Han.


    "Inform the palace immediately, saying that Su hanqiang has broken into Tianya mountain and ask the palace to order it!" Zhou Yue said again.


    "Yes." Someone nodded.


    It seems that the form is tense, but everyone is not satisfied.


    Today''s play is directed by Shang Wenming. The senior officials in the palace pretend they don''t know.


    But Zhou Yue does this, is clearly wants to poke the matter to the high-level there, the latter even if wants to pretend, also can''t install.


    Is it true that the high-level of Liuhe palace is so stupid that he has to try his best to stop Su Han?


    "Elder Zhou, this is a great move Qi Ping pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "What is it? If it''s really good, let him rush in? "


    Zhou Yueyi''s right words way: "and you Qi Changlao, can''t stop him, Su Han also just, unexpectedly still took him to Tianya mountain, what should be the crime?"


    He rolled his eyes fiercely.


    Be your master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    Tianya mountain is very large, with a diameter of more than ten million Li at the foot of the mountain, which is more than ten times that of Liuhe palace.


    If it is placed in other places, tens of thousands of miles, with Su Han''s cultivation, naturally you can step across in a few seconds.


    But this Tianya mountain is a little strange.


    As soon as he entered Tianya mountain, Su Han directly opened his mind and wanted to scan.


    But his mind, after extending to ten li, was suddenly cut off!


    "Well?"


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    In normal view, only those special secret places, or the boundaries created by some great power, can cut off the spiritual thoughts of monks at will.


    For example, the distance of mind diffusion is not too long in Wanshou River, which has been interfered by invisible for a long time.


    But the Tianya mountain, originally in Su Han''s eyes, was just an ordinary mountain. If it was really so strange, how could it fall into the hands of Liuhe palace?


    However, how can ordinary mountains cut off Su Han''s mind?


    According to Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, he opens his mind. Who can cut it off at will except the ancient god state?


    "There''s something strange about this mountain." Su Han said in his heart.


    After a little meditation, Su Han suddenly raised his fighting power to the peak. At the moment, he showed his mind again, which was comparable to an ancient divine realm.


    However, the spread of the mind, still only ten miles!


    "Has nothing to do with cultivation? Even the mind of the ancient divine state can only spread for ten li. Is there any array here? If this is the case, I am afraid that the person who set up this array is at least the highest level of cultivation in the ancient divine realm! "


    Su Han finished, and murmured: "is there a peak of the ancient god state in Liuhe palace?"


    When this idea came out, Su Han''s first thought was that there was a conspiracy!


    On the surface, he sent someone to stop Su Han, but he hoped that he could come to Tianya mountain.


    Then, the peak of the ancient divine realm to kill him in Tianya mountain!


    Even Su Yi, a chess player of these forces, deliberately tried to make him surrounded in the Tianya mountain!


    "If this is the case, the tricks of the Six Harmonies Palace are too clever!" Su Han looked gloomy.


    He didn''t know if he was right, but he was not afraid.


    Which peak ancient spirit state dares to seek death and send him back to the west? Is it good to summon zuwu and Emperor''s sword Qi?


    However, the intuition in the heart tells Su Han that forces like Liuhe Palace should not be stupid to that extent.


    At this juncture, can you still attract the peak of the ancient divine realm, just to kill Su Han?


    Even if they really dare to think so, they have to have a peak. The ancient gods dare to do so!


    Moreover, the queen of destruction has been monitoring every move of those super strong people. If there is really something fishy, she will inform Su Han in advance.


    "They may be able to hide the destruction queen."


    Su Han said to himself, and then shook his head: "maybe I think too much. If there is a peak of ancient divine realm, then at this moment I enter Tianya mountain, they should attack me at the first time."


    Although he thought it impossible, Su Han was on guard.


    "Whew!"


    When the cultivation broke out, Su Han''s figure went towards the distance.


    The mind can be blocked, but his action is not hindered.


    North and South search, Su Han did not find Su Yi and those demons Tianjiao.


    It made his brow frown again.


    "Su Yi, really in the middle of Tianya mountain?"


    Thinking of Zhou Yue and others who were guarding outside, Su Han regretted it.


    They should have known. They should have asked.


    Zhou Yue was able to let himself in. Obviously, he had some conscience. If Su Yi was really here, he would tell himself.


    "Well, just look at it again."


    During the meditation, Su Han made another carpet search from east to west.


    Soon, he noticed something was wrong.


    The mind spread all the time. It was ten miles before. But when he reached a certain area, the mind was cut again, even less than a mile.


    "Why here?" Su Han looked down.


    There was a huge forest below, but the trees grew strangely.


    Because there is a straight mountain peak here. In principle, even if the mountain peak is straight, those trees should grow upward, but the trees on this mountain peak grow straight to both sides.


    This moment, Su Han heart, about the six palace conspiracy of those guesses all eliminated.


    He knew that when the mind was blocked, there was not a peak, but the place of Tianya mountain, which was special!


    "Look for Su Yi first."


    Slightly hesitated, Su Han gave up the plan to go down to check and went straight ahead.


    But only a moment later, he returned to the place.The whole Tianya mountain has been searched, and no human race and demon have been seen.


    "Tianya mountain spreads thousands of miles, but it''s not big for monks."


    "If Su Yi was really trapped in Tianya mountain, there would be no escape under the siege of the descendants of the four sages."


    "The only place to hide This is the strange place


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately went down.


    The more you fall, the smaller the scope of mind diffusion.


    In the end, even less than a mile could not spread. Su Han''s mind, like being imprisoned, could not spread at all.


    At the moment, he can only rely on the naked eye to search.


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    Even the original beast River, can spread a little distance of God, here, is completely banned?


    Can the strangeness of this place surpass the beast river?


    Just as Su Han was thinking about it, some voices suddenly came from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a stupid Terran. How could he hide himself in this cave like this ordinary mountain?"


    "Ha ha, we don''t have to worry. Your highness, they will enter the cave in person. I''m afraid it will not be long before they can return with Su Yi''s body."


    "Your Highnesses are still powerful. With our fighting power, we are not necessarily the opponents of nahsu Yi."


    "that guy is really strong, and the pot in his hand can actually make the demons that he killed kill the essence of Qi and blood in such a short period of time. If his highness is not personally launched, this guy will probably continue to grow."


    "However, it has been several days. Why is there still no movement?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, your Highness has just entered in person. Killing Su Yi is just a matter of time."


    "Yes, with your Highness''s combat power, not to mention the siege, it is a single combat, and which Terran of the same level will be the opponent?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The diameter of the hole is about 10 meters. Because the mountain is vertical, it looks like it was cut out at a glance.


    In the void before the cave entrance, nearly ten thousand demons stood in the air.


    They talk to each other, occasionally laugh, words, full of ridicule and disdain for the Terran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    "This area is also weird. It''s really hard for us to express our mind." There are demons speaking again.


    Whether it is a demon or a Terran, they are basically accustomed to it, and they will always open their minds to detect the sudden crisis.


    The key is that the mind can explore far away, only with the naked eye, where to go?


    It is no exaggeration to say that a tree can block their sight.


    It''s really hard to block this kind of mind.


    "If you can open the mind, your highness don''t have to go in personally. You can find out where nahsu is just by sweeping the mind." A young man spoke.


    After his words fall, other demons are immediately showing a respectful color, constantly nodding to say yes.


    The young man must be a descendant of the three clans if he can transform himself into an adult with his accomplishments in the realm of demon emperor.


    "Su Yi''s death is only a matter of time. What makes this hall feel ridiculous is the attitude of those people towards it."


    A look of pride rose on the young man''s face: "clearly, so many people saw us chasing Su Yi into Tianya mountain, but none of them dared to stop him. It''s just above the realm of God, but what about below it? During this journey, there were no less than 30 peaks of Xuanshen realm, but they all turned a deaf ear. Tut, just this kind of cohesion When the army of demons and Demons comes, I''m really worried about the Terrans


    "Isn''t it because his highness blood caravan is too strong?"


    A saint demon flattered him: "Your Highness has killed many human friars in the seven level area, which has already made them scared. I''m afraid those people have already passed on the portraits of their royal highness. When they see his Majesty''s honor, do they still want to stay here and die


    "Is that so?"


    The blood ferocity touched his face and sighed: "unfortunately, after this appearance has been transformed, it can''t be changed. Otherwise, it is necessary to change a face and kill some Terrans."


    "Your Highness has been greatly admired by his highness."


    The saint demon continued to flatter: "dare to attack your highness, proving that the Terrans are still arrogant. It can be seen that his highness retreats, which proves that they have been killed by his highness. Compared with before and after, my subordinates still think that the latter is the best match for your highness! "


    "Ha ha..." The blood fiend glanced at the holy fiend, which was obviously very helpful to his words.


    "Shut up."


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the side.


    "Flattery is just a word or two, really when there is no one else here?"


    The spirit of the holy place was stunned and immediately said in a respectful voice: "yes, yes, your highness Junlie said yes."


    He did not dare to refute that Junlie was also a descendant of the royal family and was no worse than bloody ferocity.


    However, the blood ferocity doesn''t care so much.


    "Junlie, is this hall really giving you a face? It''s just a battle record. Don''t you let people talk? What are you doing with your mouth? It''s better to sew it up


    It can be seen from this point that although they are all subordinates of the descendants of the four sages, they are obviously not going to deal with them.


    "Average record? If the temple had not come a little later, how could you have killed fewer people than you


    Jun lie disdains a smile: "say again, what are those you killed? The metaphysical state and the spiritual state are just the same. Even the true and the virtual are included in it. Can this be regarded as a battle achievement? If they hadn''t all hidden away, we would have died if we had breathed freely in this hall. This would have been your achievement in the war? "


    "Yes, yes, because of your arrogance, at least you have to kill the ancient god state. But Why didn''t you kill an ancient god state to show this hall? " Blood ferocity sneered.


    "It''s meaningless for you to stick to these things. The ancient god state is equivalent to the ancestral God. Can we kill them as soon as we can?"


    Jun lie didn''t care about it either, and said lightly: "but then again, if you really want to talk about the achievements, at least you have to kill those guys on the list of killers, right? It''s OK for those on the list of people''s Tianjiao. Although they are not as important as the list of hunting and killing, they are all the people''s pride in the end. "


    "Tianjiaobang?"


    Blood evil disdains a smile: "such a weak race, unexpectedly also made what place list, sky list, pour really let this hall open an eye. If they really dare to show up, we will naturally kill them one by one. But now the problem is that they have been hidden among various forces, and they are not exposed at all. How can this hall kill them? "


    "It''s said that Su Baliu is back." Jun lie road.


    "Su Baliu? Su Han


    Xuejuoming knew that Junlie was guided by Su Han in the dynasty, but he still said: "this hall naturally knows, but after his return, he has been shrinking in the cloud palace. How can we kill him?"


    "As if you could kill him." Jun lie disdains a smile.


    Perhaps other demons Tianjiao, because they are used to the human frailty, also feel that Su Han is no different from other people.But Junlie doesn''t think so.


    The top Tianjiao in the demon kingdom is always in the divine world. Su Han and his followers have been in the divine world for decades, but they still can return safely, which proves that they still have two brushes.


    Of course, it does not rule out the suspicion that after they enter the divine world, they will hide in a certain place and never show up, so they can come back alive.


    However, he thought, after all, is not comparable to all demons Tianjiao think.


    For example, blood ferocity.


    After Jun lie said this, he immediately frowned and said, "do you think this hall can''t kill him? What if such a fragile guy is the first in the Terran hunting list? How about the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor? Even if he has reached half a step of the heaven, what''s the matter? There are eight of the half step gods who died in the hands of this hall. Even if he is stronger than them, where can he be


    "If he is as weak as you said, he will not come back from the divine world alive." Jun lie road.


    "Fart!"


    "The reason why they can come back is that they have not met the highness of Zhonglin and Hanbei. I''m afraid the princes at that time were all preparing for the affairs of Wanshou River, and they didn''t have the intention to kill these small miscellaneous fishes. Otherwise, a hundred Suhan would not kill one of them! "


    Jun lie frowned.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by bloody ferocity.


    "All right


    "Junlie, you and I will tell you, but you can''t always be like this, long others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? So that this hall thinks you want to betray the family! "


    "Don''t wear this big hat!"


    Jun lie''s face changed: "this hall is just a statement of facts."


    "What a fact!"


    "Don''t you think Su Han is strong all the time? Then you can find him for me now. If you don''t tear him into eight pieces, the temple will be killed on the Tianya mountain


    Junlie frowns again, and finally does not want to continue to fight with the blood.


    But at this time, a flat but extremely cold voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "Are you sure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    At the first moment of hearing this voice, the bloody ferocity, Junlie and other demons Tianjiao were all slightly stunned.


    The first question in their minds is not who the voice is, but Someone quietly appeared behind him, but he did not notice it?


    Even though the gods have been completely banned here, their cultivation and combat power are there, and their insight is still very sharp after all.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    all the demons Tianjiao turned their heads at the moment and turned their eyes to the rear.


    But there was a man in white standing in the air about 100 meters away from them.


    His hair is fluttering and his eyes are like stars. He is not handsome, but his facial features are extremely beautiful. At the moment, he is revealing an extremely cold mood.


    "Su Han!"


    Brain down for a moment, Jun line suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, the other demons Tianjiao also reflected.


    They are stupefied, not because they are afraid of Su Han, but because they are saying that Su Han is really coming.


    Even if he never met, even if he didn''t pay any attention to the Terran, Su Han, after all, was the number one in the hunting list of the Terrans. He cared more or less about some of them.


    Naturally, they will find the portrait of Su Han and keep it in mind.


    It''s not strange to recognize Su Han.


    "You are indeed


    Blood ferocious light relaxed tone, the face showed a ferocious smile: "really what to say, what ah, this hall just want to bet, you send the head?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jun lie is laughing: "blood ferocity, Su Han has come, you can''t forget your own words, but I don''t want you to really crash here."


    "By him?"


    Blood ferocious disdain, step forward, clearly is talking with Jun lie, but stare at Su Han way: "if he really has this strength, then this hall also don''t mind to crash here."


    Su Han never opened his mouth. Instead, he kept staring at blood ferocity and Junlie, just like watching a clown.


    Until finally, the blood ferocious brow deeply frowned, some uncomfortable way: "surnamed Su, what do you see? Believe it or not, this temple will dig out your eyes? "


    "Before you die, you should always have a good look at the world. Don''t worry too much, bloody ferocity." Jun line in the side of the play abuse road.


    Su Han pondered slightly and finally opened his mouth.


    But Jun lie and blood evil imagination, Su Han''s angry appearance did not appear.


    He just said, "where is Suyi?"


    "Suyi? Are you here to save Su Yi? Ha ha ha... "


    "Suhan, Suhan, are you going to cross the river with mud and Bodhisattva, and you''re in danger of saving yourself? What a great courage and confidence


    "Su''s family name is not the same as expected. When they die, they still think about others. The cohesion of the clan is not as bad as we think." Junlie followed the way.


    "Where is Suyi?" Su Han asked again.


    This time, if he still can''t get the answer, he will carry out soul searching.


    I don''t want to, but the bloody ferocity pointed to the cave behind and said, "you want to save Su Yi? It doesn''t matter to tell you that he is in this cave. He has been in the cave for two days and still hasn''t come out. We all think that he should not have died in it? But it''s almost as if he''s not dead. Your highness will do it in person. If he can still come out alive, it will be a fantastic dream. "


    "Well?"


    Su Han glanced around and did not see the four descendants of the holy family.


    All three clans can be transformed into human beings, but the blood breath of each level is different, and they can''t hide it. Su Han can feel it at the first time.


    Looking up at the cave, Su Han frowned and said, "Bai Zhun, red clothes, they have all entered?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What qualifications do you have to call your highness by his first name?"


    At once, many demons opened their mouths, and their fury was like Su Han stepping on their tails.


    For these demons, Su Han didn''t care.


    Su Yi''s fighting power was fair, but he was able to be surrounded here, which clearly proved that he was not the opponent of the descendants of the four holy families.


    This cave, equivalent to a dead end, Bai Zhun they have entered it, even if Su Yi is still alive, I''m afraid that his life is hanging on the line.


    "No delay!"


    Su Han whispered in his heart. He stepped out and went directly to the cave.


    "Stop for this hall!"


    But don''t want to, that blood ferocity is also blood and blood burst, speed up, block in front of the cave.


    "You want to die?" Su Han looks cold.


    Even Bai Zhun, Hongyi, and other four saints'' heirs, he was not interested in them, let alone these so-called royal families.


    Blood Caravan and Junlie have seven kinds of blood, and they are very rich.


    It can be seen from the breath that it is the cultivation of banbu demon emperor.Besides, they are all royal descendants!


    But this, in Su Han''s eyes, is no different from mole ants.


    Su Yi''s life is at stake. Su Han doesn''t move them. However, the bloody ferocious guy has to come and die.


    "Su Han, you really have a big voice!"


    Seeing that Su Han has ignored himself, the bloody ferocity rises in his heart and kills more seriously.


    He said with a sneer, "this hall has seen how vulnerable the Terrans are after decades of traveling to the superior star regions. If you don''t take off your head, which is the number one in the hunting list, it would be a great pity in this life?"


    Su Han''s mouth suddenly raised, showing a smile.


    "I can give you my head, but can you hold it?"


    At the moment of falling voice, Su Han''s left hand fiercely lifted up and gently moved towards the bloody ferocity.


    "Definitely!"


    A word called out, illusory.


    But the look of blood ferocity was directly solidified there.


    The force of Qi and blood that has already burst out is like ice, and can''t be mobilized at all.


    In addition, all his means have not been used!


    "Whew!"


    A figure flashed in front of him, and the white clothes fell in the eyes of the bloody ferocity, as if it were snow, cold and cold.


    He widened his eyes, looked at a white palm, and fanned from one side.


    Then --


    "bang!"


    The dull sound suddenly appeared, and the consciousness of blood ferocity fell into the darkness directly.


    When he wakes up again, he can clearly see that his body still exists, but his head It''s just been shot hard!


    The blood ferocity understood in an instant that his body had died, and it was the yuan God who saw all this at the moment!


    At that moment, a strong sense of fear broke out from his heart, and the bloody ferocity could not care about the fright and shock, and was about to escape immediately.


    But in the moment of turning around, that cold eyes, and locked his entire yuan Shen opportunity.


    A huge pressure came on him, and he felt as if he had been imprisoned.


    The terrible pressure was forced from all around. When the blood ferocious bowed his head, he could see that his original spirit was changing.


    "No No


    "Bang!"


    Another dull sound.


    Yuan Shen turns into golden light and collapses between heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    It''s a long story, but in fact, it just happens in a flash.


    Su Han settled down the bloody ferocity, killed his body and destroyed his original spirit. At most, it was a matter of one breath.


    The time is short, until the blood ferocity is all gone, Junlie''s faces are still smiling!


    That''s the smile at the theatre!


    But the difference is that what they want to see is how the bloody ferocity tortures Su Han, not like this!


    With the death of the blood caravan, Junlie''s smile gradually stagnated, and their breathing stopped. All their bodies were as rigid as before, standing there motionless.


    Eyes gradually widened, the heart beat faster and faster, a kind of unexplained shaking, reflected from all over the body.


    The uncontrollable noise and exclamation finally broke out.


    "What!!!


    "This..."


    "Your Highness the bloody devil Dead


    "No, it''s not true. I must have been blinded."


    "How strong is his highness, even the three blood demon emperor territory is not necessarily his opponent. How could he be killed by a damned Terran?"


    "Your Highness


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the exclamation of four, all the demons, are the reaction.


    The body of the blood ferocity is still in Su Han''s hands, but the yuan God has already collapsed.


    They looked at the body which had no head. Their throat seemed to be blocked by something. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it at all.


    Among them, the most frightening is Jun lie!


    He has the same cultivation, blood and combat power as the blood fiend. He knows how strong the blood fiend is.


    Su Hangui ranks first in the hunting list of the Terrans. Junlie has overestimated him as much as possible. He thinks that even if he can''t kill Su Han, he will not be defeated.


    After all, they can even cross three small classes, even the three blood demon emperor''s territory can pressure the existence of ah!!!


    But now


    The blood is dead?


    Under their own noses, dead without any strength to fight back?


    He has not yet burst out all his fighting power, has not exerted all his means, and has not even inspired the means of protecting his life given by his ancestors


    So dead!!!


    "Hiss


    After taking a breath of cool air, Junlie looks at Su Han for the first time.


    Just like the tiger tiger and other demons Tianjiao, they are used to the frailty of the human race. They never thought that there is such a terrible existence under the heaven God realm!


    For them, Su Yi, who was surrounded and killed, is a slightly threatening one.


    Compared with Su Han, Su Yi It''s nothing at all!


    "No.1 in the Terran hunting list!" Jun lie said in a low voice, the smile on his face had disappeared completely.


    When he opened his mouth, he raised his whole body''s fighting power to the peak, and a blood red paper symbol appeared in his hand.


    It was given to him by the ancestral God, and he had three chances to withstand a fatal blow.


    The lesson of the bloody ferocity made Junlie dare not have the slightest carelessness any more.


    He knew that Su Han could kill the blood ferocity instantly, and he could kill himself instantly!


    "Guard


    Seeing that Su Han looks at his side, Jun lie immediately cries out.


    Although he is not the leader of these demons, other demons are not arrogant.


    Witnessing Su Han''s terrible fighting power, if they don''t immediately deploy defense, do they still have to stand here and wait for death?


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath broke out, and the void around was in disorder.


    In particular, Junlie and other dozens of descendants of the three clans, the void is completely broken, as fragile as thin paper.


    However, all the demons Tianjiao who enter the superior star realm, regardless of their blood, are at least the accomplishments above the demon kingdom.


    Compared with them, those people who entered the demon world before are really dwarfs.


    Nearly ten thousand demon king realm breath unfolds, forms the ripple rippling, is turns into a transparent color huge light curtain, surrounds them all.


    However, Su Han has no intention to attack them.


    At the moment, save Su first.


    "When Ben Zong comes out, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    Su Leng hum, figure flickering, directly into the cave.


    The bloody ferocity is dead. Naturally, no one will stop him.


    See him disappear, Jun lie and other demons Tianjiao this just relieved.


    The death of the blood caravan made them feel a great pressure.


    "Your Highness, the fighting power of Su Han..." There are royal demons on the side.


    Jun lie did not want to think, subconsciously: "at least it can be comparable to the saint clan!"


    Hearing this, the other demons are proud of their eyelids, showing fear and fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the reincarnation of the demon Dragon Emperor could be so terrible!" Jun Lei sighed.The reason why the descendants of the three clans are powerful is because of the blood given to them by heaven.


    This thing is born with no fairness, and very few things can be made.


    But what about Su Han?


    He is not a demon, no blood, but still so strong!


    Even though he hated the Terran in his heart and killed so many chances for Su Han, Jun lie still had to admit that Su Han''s strength was just against heaven!


    "If he is also a demon and a descendant of the holy family, then..." The Royal demon didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Without the blood of the holy family, can they be so powerful? If they really have the blood of the holy family, can they all be comparable to Zhonglin?


    "No problem, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Jun lie calmed down and said in a deep voice: "although he can kill the bloody ferocity instantly, I''m afraid this is the limit that the Terran can reach. There are four Royal Highnesses in that cave. If you can meet them, Su Han will be dead for ten years


    "Well!"


    All the other demons nodded.


    They are full of endless fanaticism and faith in the heirs of the holy family, but this is not blind. Everything is based on the very strong foundation of every Holy Family descendant.


    In the eyes of these demons Tianjiao, not to mention four, even if only one of the heirs of the holy family, are enough to kill Su Han.


    Still thinking, come out and settle accounts with yourself again?


    Daydreaming!


    ¡­¡­


    The cave is deep, but not dark.


    There was a glimmer of light, which seemed to be reflected from the end, but I didn''t know what it was.


    Here still can''t unfold the mind, Su Han can only scan with the naked eye.


    There is no other branch of the cave here, but straight forward, which undoubtedly saved Su Han a lot of time.


    He rushed forward quickly, the more forward, the brighter.


    At the end of the day, the cave looks like the day, and the naked eye can clearly see everything around it.


    That''s where Su Han traveled about three million miles.


    A screen, from the bottom up, blocked in front.


    Here, it seems, is the end of the cave.


    In front of the screen, four very young looking figures are standing there, frowning.


    Their attention, all above this light curtain, can not detect the presence of Su Han.


    "Sue is not here?" Su Han frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    Baizhun, Hongyi, JinSu, xiangchong!


    In Su Han''s mind, the portraits of the four descendants of the Holy Family emerge.


    is as like as two peas before the four.


    They did not notice the arrival of Su Han, but Su Han was very clear about them.


    The light curtain blocked the way of the Four Saints'' heirs, and there were no more than them.


    "Sue is dead?" Su Han frowned.


    The descendants of these four sages all stood in front of the light curtain, probably because they could not break the light curtain, so they could not pass through.


    If so, even they can''t pass it, so it''s impossible for Su Yi.


    The only explanation is that Su Yi has been killed and his body and spirit are destroyed!


    And the descendants of these four sages are here to study the light curtain.


    Thinking of this, Su Han looks cold again.


    He came all the way from the cloud palace to save Su Yi.


    The latter never met him, and Su Han didn''t know whether he was good or bad. But at least, during the period when he and others entered the demon world, Su Yi did make great contributions to the human race.


    Putting aside all these, Su Yi''s ability to rise out of the sky and even kill the descendants of the three clans is enough to prove that he is not weak in talent and has strong fighting power.


    His death is a great loss to the Terrans.


    "If a man''s arrogance falls, he will repay you with the lives of your four holy descendants!"


    Su Han''s eyes flash, breath is still in convergence, but combat power, has reached the peak.


    The fusion of cultivation levels, the unity of nine primates, the development of the fifth Qing Dynasty, and the appearance of colorful supreme images are silent.


    There is a purple gourd, appeared in Su Han''s hands, the spirit inside, he drank down!


    He grasped the magic weapon of breaking the Cang, and the blade of breaking the boundary condensed from the six sources was integrated into it. The cultivation armor transformed from the four cultivation levels also appeared quietly in Su Han''s body.


    Even if he didn''t pay attention to the descendants of the holy family, Su Han would not be careless.


    Every son of the holy family is the super pillar of the demon clan. Behind them, there must be a great power.


    In this case, these descendants of the holy family have many means, so it is very difficult to kill them.


    At present, the mind is banned, they did not notice the arrival of Su Han, this is a good opportunity.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han stretched out his left hand, and in a flash, even four times!


    "Definitely!"


    Every time, there will be such a word from Su Han''s mouth.


    There is no accident at all. Su Han, whose comprehensive combat power has been upgraded to the peak, has already possessed a star of ancient divine realm combat power.


    Not to mention that the four Bai Zhun men did not carry out all their fighting power, that is, they did. Su Han held them down, and would not suffer any repercussions.


    "Whew!"


    After the technique of concentration, Su Han''s figure appeared in front of Bai Zhun.


    And the latter, at the moment, is holding various positions, standing there motionless.


    The posture is different, but the horror in their eyes is the same!


    They did not expect that there will be a human race, quietly appear here.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this person would have such terrible means!


    All the power of Qi and blood was banned, and the pupils of the four sages kept shrinking until they could see Su Han thoroughly.


    "Su Han"


    "Damn it, it''s him!"


    "The man who can be ranked first in the hunting list of the Terran is still a must to be reckoned with


    "Shua Shua!"


    When Su Zhihan, they were shocked.


    Cut four swords in a row!


    There is no doubt that the edge of breaking the boundary has gathered six original terrorist forces, and how strong its attack power is.


    It can be clearly seen that the black traces of four paints appear on the top of the four people of baizhun, which is the collapse of the void.


    The fall of the broken Cang Shenbing did not suffer any obstruction.


    But when it fell completely, Su Han''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Four muffled rings spread out, and the four figures of Bai Zhun were all hacked.


    Their bodies were in two, but there was no scene of blood splashing around.


    That voice, too, is not "Pooh Hoo".


    The naked eye can see that there is a red awn emerging from the four people, each of them together, wrapped them in it.


    After a while, the red awn is scattered, and Bai Zhun''s four people stand intact in front of Su Han.


    "Sure enough!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    There are too many ways to protect the life of the descendants of the holy family, which Su Han had predicted for a long time.I just didn''t expect that they still survived after all the preparations.


    The Red Mansions, obviously given by the ancestral realm, can be used to protect them from death when the crisis comes.


    Of course, if Su Han''s combat power can exceed the ancestral realm of refining this article, then baizhun and others will not survive.


    Unfortunately, Su Han has not yet reached that level.


    "Sneak attack?"


    "I didn''t expect to be so despicable


    "You think you can kill us? The Terrans are a group of lowly rubbish


    Obviously, they were very angry about Su Han''s sneak attack.


    Although there was no death, it was also a waste of life-saving opportunity.


    The most important thing is that their descendants of the holy family were attacked and killed before they saw each other''s figure.


    This is a great insult to them!


    If it wasn''t for the existence of that kind of life-saving means, would they die like this now?


    "Su Han!"


    Bai Zhun''s eyes were red and he was staring at Su Han. His eyes seemed to swallow Su Han alive.


    "It''s really a mean means. No matter how strong the people are, they are as despicable as those mole ants. Do you dare to confront the front of this hall?"


    Su Han didn''t think there was anything wrong with the sneak attack.


    He looked at Bai Zhun for a moment and asked, "where is Suyi?"


    "Suyi?"


    They were stunned for a moment and immediately reacted.


    "So you appear because of Su Yi!"


    The red coat started before Bai Zhun.


    He looked at the light curtain, then turned his head and said in a cold voice, "this hall will do it in person. Where do you think he can go? Naturally, he has already died, and none of the bones eaten by this hall is left! "


    Su Han said thoughtfully: "say Su Yi, what do you think of that light curtain?"


    "If this temple wants to see it, can you manage it?" Red dress road.


    "He went in?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    The red dress frowned.


    "Why do you have to let us spit out his bones for you


    "I wish I didn''t die." Su Han showed a smile.


    Jin Su immediately said, "Su Han, don''t you understand people? Su Yi is dead. We''ll kill him together! Do you think that he can still run in the hands of four people in this hall? "


    "I understand people''s words, but..."


    Su Han shrugged: "you are not human either!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    Hearing this, Jin Tracey reflexively said: "fart!"


    "Why, is Su wrong?" Su Han Dao.


    When Jin Suo was about to open his mouth, Bai Zhun said: "this is not unreasonable. The Terrans are so fragile that they can easily be trampled to death. If we really want to become a Terran, it would be an insult!"


    "Who trampled on who died, but I can''t tell..." Su Han stretched out.


    He didn''t worry much about Su Yi at the moment.


    These guys have killed Su, but they are full of loopholes.


    Su Han didn''t think Su Yi was really killed by them, but Su Yi did run into the cave.


    Now the only explanation is probably that light curtain.


    "Did he really go in? What''s behind this light curtain? Can only the Terrans enter, but not demons? "


    Su Han''s brain jumped out of an absurd idea: "should not be the strong six he palace, save Su Yi?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han thought it was impossible.


    If this is the case, then why let Qi Ping and others obstruct themselves? This is not taking off pants and farting, is it unnecessary?


    Of course, even if Su Yi is dead, Su Han doesn''t matter.


    He did not have a lot of feelings, even the face has not seen, Su Han naturally will not be sad.


    There was a bit of anger, but it was not because of this anger that the killing of these four demons'' descendants took place.


    "Dog Suhan, come here!"


    While Su Han was meditating, there came a heavy drink from the four people of Bai Zhun.


    "If you dare to attack the hall and others, you will make a success of this? Tell me, how do you want to die? "


    Bai Zhun was angry when he thought of the previous attack. He then said, "come on, kneel down and drill through the hall. You will be left with a whole body in this hall!"


    With that, he pointed to his legs.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The elephant who had not opened his mouth for a long time burst into laughter: "although the Terrans are too weak to be able to do so, it will be a beautiful talk to let the demon dragon ancient emperor from our boast in the future."


    The four demons Tianjiao looked at Su Han with a kind of banter.


    And Su Han, also looking at them.


    It was just his eyes that made the four people very uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The red dress drinks a way: "look again, dig out the eyeball for you!"


    "It''s a coincidence that a guy out there said that, but he''s dead."


    Su Han raised his hand and took out a corpse, which was bloody.


    "Bloody monster?"


    Bai Zhun''s four people suddenly looked pale.


    Even though the blood caravan had no head, it could be recognized from his body.


    "What are you doing with his body?" Bai Zhun exclaimed angrily.


    After that, he felt a little retarded.


    is the most popular love of the demons?


    the royal blood of the Royal descendants is extremely rich.


    They have always regarded Terrans as mole ants, but in the eyes of Terrans, I am afraid they are also regarded as beasts.


    If you kill it, you can swallow it!


    "Wow


    On Su Han''s head, the whirlpool suddenly appears.


    He actually unfolded the Dragon Emperor technique in front of the four Bai Zhun.


    visible to the naked eye, the bloody corpse is rapidly wiping away, and the essence of its blood is all following the whirlpool and into the Su Han body.


    In a short time, the corpse was completely dried blood.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han threw away the body of the bloody ferocity and said with a smile, "although you have increased some accomplishments for Su, you are still the descendants of the holy family."


    "You are already half a step into the heaven, so you are not afraid of breaking through suddenly and not getting into the ladder?" The elephant said angrily.


    Seeing the blood ferocity devoured, but they were helpless, which made them feel insulted again.


    "It''s just a corpse of a royal descendant. It can''t let Su break through." Su Han said lightly.


    "Asshole!"


    After drinking heavily, Bai Zhun''s breath suddenly burst out.


    "Wow


    There was a huge black hammer that appeared from his hand.


    It looks like a huge hammer, but it is surrounded by spines. It is said that the hammer is not a hammer, and that the mace is not a mace.


    But it can also be seen that this is not an ordinary thing.


    "You''re right. Suyi is not dead."


    Bai Zhun took a deep breath: "however, I can''t kill Su Yi, but I can kill you su Han, which is obviously more valuable!"


    "Boom


    The voice falls, Bai Zhun rushes out fiercely, straight to Su Han.


    At the moment, the seven channels of blood on his body twinkled with crimson light, and the strong power of Qi and blood rippled open, all of which were integrated into the huge hammer.Su Han raised his eyes and gazed at each other.


    At the same time, facing the four descendants of the holy family, he could not say that he had a strong sense of war, but he was still a little hot after all.


    It is true that when the war spirit is soaring, it is also in the altar of Qi and blood. At the same time, it faces the super top Tianjiao such as Zhonglin and Hanbei.


    Bo Zhun these guys, with Zhonglin they, really can not compare.


    The difference is that on the altar of Qi and blood at that time, Zhonglin and their blood vessels were connected, and they had the fighting power to suppress Su Han temporarily.


    And now


    "Hum!"


    When Bai Zhun rushed to Su Han, he heard such a cold hum.


    If it comes from the ear, it seems to ring directly from the soul.


    Deep, but deafening!


    Su Han did not use the technique of calming his mind, but such a cold hum made Bai Zhun pale and dull in his eyes, and his movements were fast and slow, until finally, he stopped completely!


    "You..."


    Bai Zhun points to Su Han, no longer arrogant before, but full of horror!


    He wanted to say something, but his throat was suddenly sweet, and the blood couldn''t help but spout out directly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Many dull noises came out, one by one dark holes appeared from the void around baizhun.


    Hong Yi, Jin Su and Xiang Chong saw Bai Zhun there. Apart from the place where he was standing, there was no space around him, all of which were broken to pieces!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han did not even make a move.


    "This..."


    "Pak Jung, what are you hesitating about? Come on


    "Shall we join hands?"


    The three men frowned and spoke at the same time.


    "You, you..."


    Bai Zhun didn''t answer them. After a mouthful of blood, he seemed more comfortable.


    But the words on the mouth are still unable to speak completely, because the shock in the heart has already filled his mind.


    He is full of brain, at the moment there are only two words - ancient god!


    That cold hum created everything, under the ancient god, absolutely no one can do it!!!


    "What am I?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "I am the most vulnerable and humble people in your eyes."


    "No, no..."


    Birzon shook his head wildly.


    He has realized what, and completely lost the idea of fighting with Su Han, because he is very clear that the four of himself together are no longer Su Han''s opponent!


    Sneak attack?


    There is no need to attack them secretly. Su Han can suppress them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    "The power of ancestral deity state


    Bai Zhun roared in his heart: "yes, this is the power of the ancestral God realm. Although he did not spread the power of the ancestral God realm, who can compete with it except the ancestral God state?"


    Under the ancestor god, everything is a mole ant.


    I''ve heard of the cultivation of the demon Kingdom and the war between the demon Kingdom and the demon emperor. But how ever have you heard that the cultivation of the demon emperor''s realm leads to the war of the ancestral God state?


    The ancestral realm is a mountain, crossing it is another world.


    The difference in level determines the huge gap in strength.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, regardless of Bai Zhun, they are now able to compete with the four-star, or even the five-star demon Kingdom, with the power of half step demon kingdom.


    But when they really become the four-star, five-star demon Kingdom, they still dare not say that they can have the combat power comparable to the ancestral God realm.


    Even if it''s just a blood old demon, a blood ancient demon!


    In Bai Zhun''s mind, he is afraid that only the peak of Zhonglin''s level of Tianjiao is possible to impact the fighting power of ancestral God state with the cultivation of demon emperor''s realm.


    But even if it is Zhonglin, Bai Zhun is still skeptical. At most, it is only possible.


    Is Su Han better than Zhonglin?


    He thought it was impossible.


    But


    He has the terrifying power of the ancient human God state!!!


    If Su Han is the peak of heaven and God, Bai Zhun''s shock will be less.


    But the key is, Su Han''s cultivation is only half step demon emperor''s realm!


    Not even a star, let alone the peak!


    "Damn it, this is a real kick to the iron plate!" Bai Zhun felt remorse.


    It''s not remorse that they came to the upper star realm, but regret. Why did they want to do it first when the four descendants of the holy family were here?


    "Wow


    There''s a light coming out of Pak Jung.


    It''s not the color of the attack, it''s the same red light as before.


    "Talisman?"


    In red, they didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Only Bai Zhun had a deep feeling.


    Therefore, when he saw the appearance of the red awn, she could not help frowning and said, "Bai Zhun, what are you doing?"


    It was because of Su Han''s sneak attack that they didn''t know Su Han appeared, so the talisman would pop up on its own and save their lives.


    But at present, Bai Zhun and Su Han are fighting head-on, and there is no question of sneaking attack. Has Bai Zhun been careful to this extent?


    His fighting power should be able to suppress Su Han steadily. There is no need to waste the talisman!


    Bai Zhun didn''t pay attention to the words of red clothes.


    He still rushes to Su Han. Before that huge hammer has not fallen completely, now it looks like he is going to kill Su Han again.


    "How cautious


    Looking at this scene, they were all relieved.


    The display of the talisman really made them feel strange.


    However, seeing that Bai Zhun still rushed to Su Han at the moment, they immediately thought that Bai Zhun should have suffered the previous loss, just wanted to be more careful.


    But the price of caution is really a little high.


    "Boom


    The huge hammer blows at Su Han, and Bai Zhun stares at Su Han''s figure.


    He didn''t dare to look at Su Han at all. His cold eyes, like the dark starry sky, seemed to be able to swallow it, which made him shiver all over.


    "You want to escape?"


    Su Han opened his mouth and let Bai Zhun''s body shake hard!


    They don''t know Bai Zhun''s idea, but Su Han is very clear.


    Even the protective talisman has been taken out. Even though he knows that he has the combat power of the ancient divine realm, he still rushes towards him. Is it not a delusion to escape from Su Han''s side?


    As for red, they


    Friends of the dead do not die of the poor!


    "I hope you can escape." Su Han said another word.


    Bai Zhun''s brow was wrinkled tightly. I don''t know what Su Han''s words mean.


    However, when the huge hammer fell completely, Bai Zhun directly let go and threw it out.


    With his fighting power, this force is obviously very huge.


    And his action is extremely fast, can be called the flowing clouds and flowing water, complete in one go.


    At the moment of throwing the hammer out, Bai Zhun was speeding up fiercely. Even the boots on his feet twinkled with milky light, which was obviously not ordinary.


    His whole person, turned into a streamer, when Su Han reached out and grabbed at the huge hammer, he passed Su Han and went straight to the exit of the cave.


    Su Han turned his head slightly and looked at Bai Zhun''s direction of escape. He looked indifferent and did not pursue him.


    But this scene, it is to see the red clothes, gold trace, and elephant Chong!


    They stood there, looking at each other, puzzled.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a huge noise came from the front.


    Looking up again, Su Han reached out.The long white palm, just like a sharp weapon, caught the huge hammer full of sharp spines.


    All the power of the hammer was offset by the palm of his hand. Su Han didn''t step back. The expression on his face was still extremely calm.


    Obviously, he didn''t spend much effort to stop the hammer.


    "Well?"


    The elephant shrunk his eyes and whispered, "Bai Zhun didn''t keep his hand. I''m afraid this hammer can blow up the three-star demon Empire, but this guy How can you resist it? What''s more, he didn''t seem to use any strong means. I didn''t even feel the power of his cultivation. Can''t it be just the body? "


    "The Terran has the body to practice, but how can he, a monk in a half step celestial realm, have a body comparable to that of the three-star and four-star celestial realm? You''re afraid it''s funny? " Jin Su snorted coldly.


    Xiangchong immediately wanted to hate him, but this was not the time. He thought about it, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "How strong he is, this is only the second, the key is Bai Zhun..."


    The red dress frowned.


    He hesitated for a moment, but after all, he could not help but say, "he should not have escaped?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Jin Su and Xiang Chong are both breath stagnant!


    Escape?


    The descendants of the noble family are extremely powerful, and they have three of their own. Why should he escape?


    He didn''t even fight just now. Did Bai Zhun know Su Han''s fighting power?


    No way!


    All three of them stood here and watched. Su Han even restrained all the breath and couldn''t feel it at all.


    But if this is the case, why should Bo Zhun escape?


    Red suddenly thought of the scene that Bai Zhun took out the protective talisman at the last moment.


    Before, he thought it was birdsong who was too cautious, but in retrospect, it was very wrong.


    If Bai Zhun didn''t have self-confidence, would he first attack Su Han?


    But since he has such self-confidence, why does he launch the talisman when the attack is still declining? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    Looking up, the man in red and the man in white standing not far from each other looked at each other.


    At this glance, the red dress looks like the soul is going deep into it.


    About Bai Zhun''s doubts, he seems to be solving step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Han looked at the red dress, stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, and gently hooked it.


    Then he said, "believe it or not, I''ll pick out your eyes?"


    as like as two peas!


    In the past, they said they told Su han to listen, but now, it is Su Han who tells them.


    Jin Suo and Xiang Chong are just as good. They are not stupid, but their minds are not as quick as red clothes, and their heads are not as fast as those in red clothes. Therefore, they feel that Su Han is provocative and angry at the moment.


    But the heart beat faster, the corners of his eyes twitched, and his hair was about to explode!


    He was very clear about why Su Han wanted to return what they had said to them at such a time.


    Because, Su Han knew himself and had already guessed the reason why Bai Zhun escaped!


    Especially just now, I had a look at Su Han


    The so-called victory is in hand, isn''t this kind of look?


    Perhaps, to describe it with a winning hand, they are somewhat elevated.


    To be exact, it should be a joke!


    "Bai must have a talisman to protect him from death for at least three times. In addition to other means of protecting his life, he is the peak of the human race. When the heaven comes, he will not be afraid to this extent."


    "In this case, Su Han..."


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhun was struck by lightning!


    "Can''t he have the fighting power of the ancient god state?"


    Indescribable shock and shock, such as waves, in this moment, the red dress to be submerged.


    His eyes widened and he looked at Su Han in disbelief. A creepy feeling rose from his whole body.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Damn Bo Zhun, you want to escape. At least, let us know!"


    The scene, at this moment, seems to be a little depressing.


    The red dress looks cloudy and sunny, and the gold trace and Xiang Chong are glaring at Su Han.


    In the end, it was like a roar that broke the calm.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think you will be the opponent of this hall? I don''t think you''ve ever died? "


    As soon as the words came out, the heart of red clothes sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Shut up!"


    He roared at the elephant. Before waiting for the elephant to open his mouth, he said to Su Han: "as soon as Su is not dead, he is in this light curtain. We don''t want to waste our time here. Well water doesn''t invade the river. How do you like it


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Chong and Jin Sui can''t help but look at the red clothes.


    They don''t understand. What kind of evil is red?


    It''s just that Su Han is still so humble.


    If you have heard me correctly, is this a consultative tone?


    Even Almost begging?


    "Red dress, you..." As if frowning.


    "I said, you shut up The voice of the red dress was terrible.


    Xiangchong was not angry.


    No matter how stupid he is, he has already guessed something in this situation.


    "No way."


    Su Han''s flat voice came from the opposite side.


    "Since we are here, we should have some harvest naturally. It is not enough to rely on the life of the royal family''s descendant of Xuejiao."


    The face of red changed!


    "Su Han, are you going to fight us


    "It''s not a fight. It''s just Su who takes your head." Su Han said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jin Su laughed: "Su Han, we are not stupid. Bai can run away directly, obviously because you are too strong. To tell you the truth, we really didn''t think of it. We can only say that you belong to another category among the Terrans. But even if you are strong, can you break the sky? We have a talisman. Can''t you still kill us? In this case, why waste everyone''s time? Would it be better for you to walk on your Yangguan road and I''ll take my single wooden bridge? "


    Su Han did not speak.


    Jin Su and they are all nervous, staring at Su Han.


    Until a moment later, Su Han said slowly, "Su Mou wants to know, how many times can the protective talisman protect you?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, the gold trace three people, all color change!


    "It seems that there is no possibility of reconciliation." Jin Su takes a look at the elephant.


    "Then kill!"


    Xiangchong suddenly erupted, and his whole body''s combat power reached the peak, which was comparable to the four blood peak. The smell of demon emperor''s realm turned into waves and swept towards Su Han.


    At the same time, Hongyi and JinSu both launched their own means to kill Su Han.


    Su Han obviously has no sign to let go of his mouth. In that case, it''s better to strike first!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three attacks, at the same time toward Su Han.Their combat effectiveness is not much different, naturally there is no difference between the strong and the weak.


    Su Han raised his hand and patted in front of him.


    "Boom


    The space in the cave, all burst!


    Never see what a gorgeous scene, that like the impact of breath and pressure into the waves, is a direct collapse!


    At the same time, there is the attack of Xiang Chong!


    "What?"


    The elephant almost stares out.


    He guessed that Su Han was not generally strong, but he did not guess that Su Han was so strong.


    His attack can even make the general four blood demon emperor retreat, but in Su Han, it is not in front of Su Han, and is smashed by Su Han''s palm!


    "Be careful, he..."


    Xiang Chong just wanted to remind him, but his words suddenly stopped.


    A huge pressure came from all directions and wrapped the elephant.


    Under this pressure, xiangchong looks pale gradually, all the strength of Qi and blood is forced into the body, and the whole body is suffering from the terrible extrusion that is hard to describe.


    "Hiss


    When he looked at Su Han, he felt as if he had seen the devil.


    "The ancient state of God This is at least the combat power of the ancient god state


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he finished, the body of Xiang Chong exploded.


    But before the body exploded, there was a red light on his body, which was the talisman.


    The explosion of the body was just an illusion. Xiangchong did not die, and the talisman saved his life.


    At this moment, Xiang Chong doesn''t know what words to use to describe his fright.


    He thought he could solve Su Han easily.


    But the two only contact the moment, he will be completely defeated!


    If not for the talisman, he would have gone to see the king of hell.


    No, it should be said that there is no chance to see the king of hell, because Su Han will definitely destroy his body and spirit.


    "He''s an ancient god realm, we''re not rivals!"


    After "Resurrection", Xiang Chong''s first words made Hong Yi and Jin Su feel numb on their scalp.


    In fact, they have already guessed it.


    After all, in addition to the ancient divine realm, there are only a few that can kill the elephant in an instant.


    Even if the existence of the evil spirit of Zhonglin, can not do so!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    "He''s been dead once, and you''re coming next."


    Su Han looks at the red clothes and the gold trace, that kind of looks like looking at the dead man''s eyes, and is full of banter smile, let the red clothes two, the heart is mercilessly heavy.


    "Run away!" Red whispered.


    Even if they have talismans, there is a limit to the number of times.


    The talisman can only protect their lives, but can''t fight against Su Han, which will break the rules of the two clans and induce the Holy Punishment of the human race to come.


    In this case, they are not su Han''s opponents. In addition to relying on talismans to escape, do they have a better choice?


    No!


    "Boom!"


    When the breath broke out, the three men attacked again, and the means to increase their speed were all used. They imagined that this attack power could delay Su Han''s time, so that they could escape.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Su Han waved his hand three times, because of the collapse of the void, and then appeared in the dark, the emergence of amazing waves.


    The cave is not big, and it seems that because of the light curtain, the walls around it are extremely strong, and there is no damage even in the slightest place.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The dull sound spreads out, the attack of Jin Suo three people dissipates directly.


    What makes them even more frightened is that after the attack is broken down, the invisible pressure surrounding elephant Chong is sweeping over again at this moment.


    "Jump The elephant roared at the startled sound.


    He knows the most about that terrible pressure.


    However, even if they are full of urgency to escape, but it is only powerless.


    The pressure is like thick water, wrapping them from all directions.


    The original extremely fast speed is rapidly slowing down.


    And then


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three muffled rings are heard at the same time!


    Under the emergence of the Red Mansions, the three figures recovered as before.


    Pale face, empty eyes, hair scattered, full of despair!


    This is the true portrayal of them at the moment.


    Since they were born, they have been listening to other demons saying how strong the ancestral realm is.


    At that time, they sneered.


    Especially after growing up, the great self-confidence made them underestimate the ancestral realm.


    They believed that the blood of their descendants of the holy family could cross the ranks and fight in any realm, even when they reached the ancestral God''s realm.


    They don''t think that the ancestral realm is really so strong. They just exaggerate the incompetent demons.


    In their hearts, the holy land is the real strong!


    Today, for the first time, they fought with the ancient god realm.


    And then Fiasco!


    They finally understand why the strong in the clan often warn them that if they are not absolutely sure, they should never offend the ancestral realm!


    The ancestral state is strong and weak, and the blood gas is more or less.


    But it is undeniable that every ancestral state is the most top existence in the divine world.


    If you really annoy them and go crazy, you won''t care which younger generation you are. If you die like that, you will be extremely cowardly.


    At the moment, they are not cowards, but after all, they have witnessed the horror of the ancient divine realm.


    The gap in the level is deeply reflected, which makes Jin Suo San feel that even if they are given more combat power, they are just ants in front of Su Han.


    The cave is not wide, but it is about 10 meters in diameter. If possible, it will be enough for the three of them to escape at the same time.


    But Su Han, dressed in white, was like a mountain, blocking their escape completely.


    He was standing there, there was still a gap around him, but who could grasp it and rush out of it?


    "Su Han, you are the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor after all, and you are so strong


    Red eyes turned around, first flattered, and then said: "but you, will some of the big bully the small? If we really have the ability, let us go out first, and then we will fight with you openly and squarely when our fighting power reaches the realm of ancestral gods. "


    Su Han gently pinched his finger and said faintly, "did you ever have this idea when you slaughtered the friars of the Terran clan?"


    The tone of the red dress was stagnant.


    "No, are you?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and smile: "since there is no, then go to die!"


    "Boom


    A blow out, finally a fist awn emerged.


    However, the fist was full of the cave. It rubbed the wall of the cave and bombarded the three people in the past.


    Let alone whether they can stop it, at least, they can only fight against this fist, there is no possibility of avoiding it.


    What makes Jin Su look pale is that Su Han''s fist awn this time can be regarded as a real shot.Before that, he just waved passively and didn''t see much attack power.


    But just in that way, they were killed directly and survived by amulets.


    At the moment, how many words?


    "Even if it''s not your opponent, I won''t wait to die!"


    Red clothes drink in the middle of retreat, at the same time, there are a lot of light in his body.


    If you look at it carefully, the light will solidify quickly and finally form a series of armor.


    The fist light bombards over, the armor all collapses in the twinkling of an eye, takes the red clothes in front of one black, the consciousness plunges into nihility.


    But soon he came to his senses.


    Looking at his own body, there is no injury, but the light belonging to the talisman has dissipated.


    Three opportunities to withstand a fatal blow, all exhausted!


    It''s not just here in red, but also in JinSu.


    Only xiangchong is different.


    His three opportunities had been exhausted before, and he was able to live now because of a dark green jade pendant in his hand.


    At the moment, there is a crack on the jade pendant, and about four fifths of it is still intact.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned, and the patience in his heart had been completely worn away.


    He knew that it was difficult to kill the descendants of these holy families, but they had too many means to protect their lives.


    There are three times to protect the talisman and five times to protect the life of the jade pendant.


    Besides the first time, who knows if there are other ways to save your life?


    This is that Su Han can easily suppress them. Otherwise, if their strength is at the same level as them, how can they be killed?


    Even if you can beat it, you can''t do it!


    When she saw Su Han, she frowned and knew that he was impatient. She immediately said, "Su Han, you can see that we have a lot of ways to protect our lives. If you kill us for one day, you may not be able to kill us. I think you still..."


    "Shua!"


    The voice has not fallen, the sword has fallen to!


    The voice of red suddenly stopped, because his figure, after the sword was cut off, became two.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a fantasy.


    The red dress does not have that kind of dark green jade pendant, but has a golden purse.


    Inside the purse, a little gold powder flew out. After the gold powder disappeared, the red dress reappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    "What a nuisance..."


    Su Han looked at the three people who had recovered as before, and became completely agitated.


    "In my opinion, the strong in your family have not taught you anything else, but the means to protect your life are endless."


    Hearing this obviously humiliating words, the red clothes did not care to be angry.


    Even if you can''t save your life, what kind of shame do you care?


    "Since there are so many ways to protect one''s life, we should die together!"


    Su Leng snorted, did not look back, but the palm of his hand was fiercely toward the rear.


    This scene filled them with doubts.


    But a moment later, the doubt was solved.


    "Wow


    A red awn appeared next to them, and the familiar figure came into sight.


    "Pak Jung?"


    They were cold and red.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, let alone embarrassed.


    He looked gloomy to the extreme, but when he looked at Su Han, he was full of fear and despair.


    He did escape from Su Han before, but Su Han didn''t really stop him.


    There is a light curtain on this side of the cave, and there is also a light curtain behind it.


    It''s just that Su Han has already shot the back one.


    How can we break through it if we only rely on Bai Zhun?


    Originally, Su Han intended to kill the red clothes and others, and then to clean up this baizhun, to give him a greater degree of fear.


    But these guys, one by one, have so many means to protect their lives. It would be a waste of time to solve them one by one.


    It''s better to catch them back and punch four people. Su Han wants to see when they can stick to it.


    "Bo Zhun, you''re really deep in your mind!"


    Xiang Chong Zheng had no place to send fire. Seeing that Bai Zhun was caught back, he immediately said, "take us as a shield, and you want to escape in vain? You deserve to be caught back, and it''s good to break you up! "


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!" Pak Jung road.


    "Fuck you, are you a man or a monster?" The elephant said angrily.


    "It''s all the same." Pak Jung''s low voice.


    "Grass!"


    Xiang Chong scolded: "if it wasn''t for the crisis, I''d kill you bastard now!"


    Bai Zhun didn''t pay attention to him any more, but said to Su Han: "Su Han, we are not your opponents. You can tell me what you want. As long as you can let me live, as long as I can take it out, I can give it to you!"


    "Can I have my own blood?" Su Han Dao.


    Bai Zhun''s face changed, but to his surprise, he bit his teeth and nodded: "well, it''s OK for me to have a golden blood! As long as you don''t kill me, let me be a slave and servant by your side! "


    "Baizhun The three men in red were livid.


    Demons and Terrans are feuds. It''s not a year or two, it''s billions of years!


    They not only inherited other things, but also this hatred!


    How many demons lost their lives in the battle with Terrans?


    It would be nice of you to betray your family in order to survive?


    If it''s just ordinary demons, but you''re still a descendant of the holy family, the most precious blood of the demons!!!


    Bai Zhun turned a deaf ear to their glare, as if he had not seen it at all.


    He just looked at Su Han with hope in his eyes.


    However, Su Han''s opening is to let his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need your blood."


    Su Han said faintly: "if you are really accepted as a servant, then I su Han, have not also become a traitor of the human race?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The elephant burst out laughing and said, "Bai Zhun, is this a slap in the face? If you give your life to someone else in a hurry, they don''t want it very much! "


    "Shut up!" Bai Zhun said angrily.


    "How about this hall? I need your approval."


    Xiang Chong pointed to Bai Zhun and said, "you are a cheap kind! You know what? If you are such rubbish, you are not worthy of being a demon family. If you can not survive this time, it will be all right. But if you can go back alive, we will report all this to the ancestral gods. Then they will deprive you of your blood, and then you will be sent into Jiuyou. You can''t live or die! "


    Bai Zhun clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and his fingernails fell into flesh and blood.


    "Finished?"


    Su Han quietly watched their performance, and then said: "finish, then go on the road."


    "Poop


    Bai Zhun suddenly knelt down, kowtowed to Su Han and hissed: "Lord Su, senior Su, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!"


    "I am the descendant of the holy family. I have the blood of the holy family. I will become the Holy Land in the future. As long as you take me as your servant, I will be your great help!""At that time, you let me go east, I will never go west. Even if you let me fight the demons, I will not hesitate!"


    "Lord Su, please spare my life. I''m..."


    "Boom


    The voice did not fall, Su Han''s fist awn, is again bombarded over.


    The three men in red quickly resist, but Bai Zhun is kneeling there with his teeth clenched. It seems that he is loyal to Su Han. He has no intention to stop him, let alone avoid and retreat.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Four muffled noises came out almost at the same time.


    Under this fist, all four of Bai Zhun collapsed. However, they played their own means to protect their lives and told Su Han that it was still just a fantasy.


    However, Su Han has been observing their looks.


    Hong Yi, Jin Su and Bai Zhun are all OK.


    Only xiangchong.


    His face was constantly changing, and his body was shaking more and more. The pale appearance made Su Han''s eyes fall on the jade pendant in xiangchong''s hands.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, this jade pendant should be his last means to protect his life."


    "Eight times That''s enough! "


    Normal human friar, who can kill the elephant?


    Even if you really try your best to kill once, can you kill the second time?


    I''m afraid that even in the eyes of the ancestral gods in the demon Kingdom, the eight times life-saving means of Xiang Chong are enough.


    Unfortunately, no one expected that Su Han would be so strong.


    Jin Su they have no doubt, afraid even if the Lin, there is no su Han terror at the moment.


    They really want to send these news back to the demon Kingdom and tell other demons that Su Han has the combat power of the ancestral realm.


    In that case, even if you die, you can at least contribute to the demons.


    But at the moment, let alone return to the demon world, even this cave, can not go out!


    "Three more times?" Su Han''s voice suddenly came.


    Xiang Chong''s face changed dramatically!


    He knew that Su Han must be talking about himself!


    "More than three times?"


    "Su Han, you don''t mean to look down on this hall. There are more ways to protect life in this hall. Even if the hall is standing here and you are weak, you may not be able to kill this hall! "


    "Then try it."


    Su Han said: "the feeling of killing demons is soft. I haven''t tried it in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Hearing this, Xiang Chong''s face changed again.


    He could see that Su Han didn''t eat him at all.


    And Su Han''s guess is not wrong. Xiangchong''s life-saving means really only left three opportunities on the jade pendant.


    In that case


    "Let Su see, what other means do you have?"


    Su Han smile, three times in a row.


    For the first time, it was fist.


    The second time, the palm.


    The third time, it''s a long knife!


    When these three attacks, like waves, swept towards the four of them, their hearts stopped!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The fist comes first.


    In a muffled noise, these four descendants of the holy family, who are called "human beings" in the demon Kingdom, are still "blasted" and killed without any resistance.


    When their life-saving means worked and saved them, the palm of the second time also followed.


    The dull sound reverberated in the cave again.


    After this resurrection, their faces were more gloomy than before.


    Especially xiangchong!


    When he saw the lacquer black sword awn of the broken Cang Shenbing, split from Su Han''s hand, and reached his eyes in an instant, his despair finally reached the peak.


    "Su Han, I''m like Chong. Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll curse you for not dying well!"


    "You can kill me, but you will eventually arouse the fury of the divine world. When my demons come back, the whole Terran will bury me for my elephant!"


    "Pooh


    The knife awn falls, elephant Chong''s body, changes into two!


    This time, there was no more light.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    The scalding blood sprayed on the faces of the three people in red, leaving them stagnant there.


    Looking down, he saw the body of Xiang Chong lying on the ground quietly.


    He did not even escape the yuan God.


    From the beginning to the end, the four of them did not unfold the noumenon.


    Because the cave is too small, unfolding the body will only affect their combat effectiveness.


    Secondly


    Even if it is to expand the noumenon and increase some combat power, what is the use in front of Su Han?


    Even if they have the fighting power of the top of the demon Kingdom, they still can''t escape the end of a death!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangchong was really killed, which deeply stimulated Hongyi, JinSu, and Bai Zhun.


    Before that, they always had the means to protect their lives. They died and resurrected, and this cycle happened.


    It was not until the elephant died that they recovered.


    It turns out that those so-called means of life protection can not really save their lives.


    In this case, the fear of death began to magnify infinitely.


    "Su Han, what do you want in the end


    Red clothes hissed and growled: "you say! As long as we can do it, we will do it! "


    "What Su wants is just your life." Su Han said lightly.


    Red clothes gnash teeth, just want to continue to speak, then infinite knife light, fell toward them.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    "Your Highness, he has been in for so long. Why hasn''t he heard anything?" There is a saint demon who talks in Chao Junlie.


    "How long has it been?"


    Jun lie glared at him: "this hole is very deep. It will take him a while to meet his highness. Wait for you to wait quietly. Su Han is no match for his highness. When his highness returns, he will not only bring back Su Yi''s head, but also take Su Han''s life! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Seeing Junlie''s impatience, the saint demon said: "it''s my subordinates who are in a hurry. It''s not difficult to kill a su Han with your Highness''s super fighting power."


    "Hum!"


    Jun Lieh snorted and said no more.


    In fact, he was worried.


    If you don''t see Su Han''s fighting power, you can see Su Han''s blood ferocity killed instantly. His heart has grown a thorn.


    Normally speaking, even if the cave runs through Tianya mountain, it can be thousands of miles from south to north.


    If there is no branch in the cave, it can be crossed in a short time with Su Han''s cultivation.


    In the process, he will meet with Hong Yi and Bai Zhun.


    If the two sides are at war, there must be great news.


    But until now, the cave is quiet, it seems that nothing has happened.


    This is so weird that Junlie has to think about it.


    "Jun lie."


    At this moment, a voice came to Jun lie''s ears: "tell me the truth, how strong is Su Han''s real combat power?"Jun lie turned his head and looked at a woman standing shoulder to shoulder with himself.


    Its name is xuanwan, and it is also a descendant of the royal family.


    If other ordinary demons, Junlie would have scolded.


    However, thinking of the other party''s identity, Jun lie still suppressed his impatience and said in a deep voice: "this hall has already said that he can at least be comparable to the descendants of the holy family."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    Xuanwan continued to transmit: "you and I all know how strong the blood ferocity is. Even their Royal Highness in red can not kill the blood ferocity instantly."


    After hearing this, Jun lie''s impatience just came out.


    "What do you mean? Do you think he is better than your highness? "


    Without waiting for xuanwan to open his mouth, Junlie went on: "how weak the Terrans are, haven''t you seen it for decades? How about Su Han''s tactics? Facing the four princes, he is afraid that he has no chance to resist! You don''t just grow up here and destroy yourself


    Hearing this, xuanwan didn''t get angry. He said, "Why are you upset? You know it in your heart. It''s useless to deceive yourself."


    "Who deceived himself?" Jun lie glared.


    Xuanwan did not pay attention to him, but said: "this hall does not think that it is the right choice to continue to wait here."


    "Why, are you going to go in?"


    Junlie couldn''t help laughing and said: "let''s wait here, it''s the order of your highness. If you start privately, you will disobey the order. What''s more, if even your highness can''t cope with a crisis, do you think it''s useful for us to go there? "


    "I always feel something is wrong." Xuanwan shook his head.


    "All right, you!"


    Jun lie snorted: "Your Highness, why do you want us to wait here? It''s just that the four of them go in and you don''t know how to count them? If you see something you shouldn''t see, don''t you make trouble for yourself? "


    Xuanwan frowns.


    Before a group of demons entered the cave, did not find Su Yi''s figure, but saw the light curtain.


    After the matter was reported to them in red, the latter ordered the demons to wait here for a while, and they went to investigate in person.


    How could they not know what was going on?


    It''s just that I''m afraid that there will be some fate there, and that it will be divided by other demons.


    If your highness at the moment has really killed Su Yi and Su Han, and they are getting good fortune in the cave, you and others will really cause your highness to be angry.


    "Forget it." After thinking for a moment, xuanwan shook his head gently.


    And also at this moment, a demon suddenly called out: "come out, your highness come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    Hearing the demon''s words, Junlie and xuanwan also put down other thoughts. They all looked happy and looked at the cave.


    The cave is not transparent, and it is covered by a shadow. In addition, they can''t see clearly with their naked eyes.


    Can only see that there is a shadow, is being infinitely elongated, from the depths of the cave, step by step.


    "One?"


    Many demons frown, including Junlie and xuanwan.


    "Only one of your Highness has returned?" Jun lie showed confusion.


    From the time the figure appeared, they thought that this was one of the four descendants of the Holy Family and had never thought of anything else.


    However, there was only one Royal Highness, which made Jun lie''s heart jump out of an idea.


    "Su Han has gone in. His fighting power is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy for your highness to kill him."


    "At the moment, only one of his Highness has returned. Is it..."


    Jun lie''s face changed: "the other three princes were killed by Su Han?"


    Thinking of this, Junlie immediately looked at xuanwan.


    Coincidentally, xuanwan is also looking at Jun lie at the moment.


    They don''t have to communicate at all. They understand what each other thinks.


    In addition to them, some other royal and royal heirs are also looking at each other.


    It seems that they are also guessing something in their mind.


    But soon, Junlie and xuanwan shook their heads.


    Even if Su Han has a strong fighting power, he can suppress his highness, but if he wants to kill him, it can be said that it is more difficult than climbing to the sky!


    Even if your highness are not rivals, it is not difficult to escape.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with the help of red clothes and cypress, together with many means to protect their lives, the peak of the heaven and God realm will not necessarily destroy them.


    Just a su Han, most of the cultivation of the heaven God state, he can be compared to the peak of the heaven God state?


    No way!


    Therefore, this idea is not tenable at all!


    "We scared ourselves." Junlie made a mockery of himself.


    "Why, then, is there only one Royal Highness coming out?"


    Xuanwan frowned: "is there something else to deal with? Will you enter the cave again later? "


    "I don''t know."


    Junlie shook his head: "what''s the matter? As long as you come out of your highness, it is enough to prove that Su Yi and Su Han both died in their hands. "


    "So it is." Xuanwan nodded.


    If Su Han does not die, how can your highness come out?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Before the cave, originally calm, but somehow, suddenly blowing a wind.


    Jun lie and they couldn''t help shaking. Before such an ordinary mountain, there was such a cold wind?


    However, they did not think much.


    Nearly ten thousand demons were silent, and their faces were full of fanaticism and worship.


    In the face of their royal highness, they should always maintain the most respectful manner.


    And under their gaze, the shadow, which has been infinitely elongated, is also gradually shortening.


    This proves that the other party is about to walk out of the cave.


    "Welcome your highness back!"


    Jun lie bowed first.


    See him so, other royal descendants can''t help but secretly quibble, the heart way you will flatter.


    However, Junlie has already done so. They can''t hold back. Otherwise, they will be disrespectful to his highness.


    Without any hesitation, all the demons bowed their heads and cried in unison, "welcome your highness back!"


    "Sand and sand..."


    Step sound from far to near.


    It seems to have gone completely to the exit of the cave, and the rustling footsteps suddenly disappeared.


    Jun lie, they have always been head tight low, figure curved, on the verge of crawling down.


    If their Royal Highness does not say let them rise, they will not rise.


    "What''s going on?"


    After a moment, there was still no voice coming, and doubts arose in the hearts of these demons.


    They want to look up and have a look, but so many people are lowering their heads. If anyone looks up first, will he stand out from the crowd?


    Your Highness has always been disrespectful.


    Therefore, even if the heart is full of anxiety and doubt, there is no demon Tianjiao to look up.


    "Wow


    An object suddenly flew over from the cave.


    There''s no threat. Junlie doesn''t need to stop them.


    The object, in the middle of the air, crossed a perfect arc, and finally, with a bang, landed on the void in front of Jun lie.


    Jun lie lowered his head, and the object was in front of his eyes. He could see it clearly.It was


    A head!


    Head up, eyes are not closed, just with Jun lie.


    This moment, Jun Liexian is Leng for a moment, as if the brain crashed.


    Then --


    "boom


    His mind exploded directly, and his hair was all up at the moment.


    His eyes were wide, his breath was short, and his face was pale as four.


    "Your Highness..."


    Hard two words, from Jun lie''s mouth.


    That head is the head of Bai Zhun, one of the four great sages!


    In the end, Bai Zhun was still in a delusion that Su Han would really see his loyalty if he did not resist.


    Obviously, he didn''t know much about Su Han.


    If a qualified Tianjiao so requests, Su Han may as long as his own blood.


    But Bo must be a demon, and he is also the son of the holy family. Even if he is threatened by his own blood, he is still a time bomb.


    Compared with taking him as a servant, Su Han still thinks that the threat of the dead is the lowest.


    Therefore, Su Han ignored Bai Zhun''s loyalty and sent him to see Hongyi, JinSu and xiangchong in his unbelievable eyes!


    Let''s not say that for the moment, Junlie saw Bai Zhun''s head --


    he had never thought that such a scene would happen.


    Even after seeing clearly that it was Bai Zhun''s head, Jun lie was stunned for a few seconds.


    At the end of the day, Junlie reacted.


    He looked up!


    Look at the figure in front of the cave!


    He was dressed in white, his hair was fluttering, his facial features were beautiful, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Boom


    Jun lie''s mind exploded again, and his deep shock, such as the stormy waves, drowned him in an instant.


    At this moment, he finally understood why before Tianya mountain, there was that kind of biting cold wind.


    That''s not the real wind at all. It''s Intuition from the crisis of life and death!


    "Your Highness is dead


    This roar made all the monsters shake their bodies and raise their heads!


    Mind can not scan, but the naked eye can see clearly.


    The figure coming out of the cave is not their highness, but


    Terran Su Han!!!


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    at the next moment, all eyes are looking at Junlie.


    When they saw the head with big eyes, they finally understood the meaning of the words "Your Highness is dead".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    "Boom, boom..."


    A monster Tianjiao, brain roaring, heart to burst!


    Bai Zhun''s head is in front of Junlie. They can''t believe it!


    It carries their endless fanaticism and worship, and makes them willing to be the descendants of the holy family


    So dead?


    It is not that there is no demon Tianjiao thought that this head was made by Su Han, just to intimidate himself.


    But if you have a little brain, you won''t think it''s true, because there''s no reason for Su han to do that!


    If we exclude this point, we can only say that Bai Zhun is really dead!


    Besides, Bai Zhun was with red clothes, Jin Su, and Xiang Chong.


    Since Bai Zhun was dead and Su Han came out safe and sound, the other three descendants of the holy family were probably dead.


    "Surprise?"


    Su Han glanced at these demons, and then looked at Jun lie and said, "do you know why this sect should throw this head in front of you?"


    Jun lie was stunned.


    He thought it was just a coincidence, but he didn''t think there was another reason?


    Although he is the heir of the royal family, the royal heir here is not only himself. Why should Su Han aim at himself?


    "Hoo..."


    Deeply relieved, Jun lie tried to keep calm: "I don''t know."


    "Because after entering the cave, you once said that the clan would surely die in the hands of the" Royal Highness. "


    Su Han said with a light smile: "in your opinion, it''s a matter of no doubt, isn''t it?"


    Junlie''s eyes twitched violently for a while, and his body was shaking with him. He couldn''t keep calm at all.


    Your highness


    These two words, said from Su Han''s mouth, are really a great irony!


    It turned out that Su Han heard all those words, but he didn''t come out immediately to ask him for trouble.


    "How many more heads do you want to see?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Of course, Junlie didn''t want to see them, but before they opened their mouths, red clothes, Jin Su and Xiang Chong''s head turned into streamers and flew towards them.


    Every demon could see clearly that it was indeed the heads of the three princes, even if it was Elephant Chong''s head, has become two!


    "You, you really killed your highness!"


    A demon couldn''t bear it and cried out, "you devil! Your highness are the super pillars of our demon family. If you kill them all, the ancestors will not let you go! You wait. When you break through the heaven God realm, the ancestor god will come down and take your


    "Pooh


    Before the voice falls, it stops abruptly.


    A knife awn appears quietly, passing through the demons. I don''t know when, from the back of this demon.


    That knife awn is not big, at most only one meter or so, but after penetrating the demon, it turns violently and cuts it into two directly!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, many demons around are taking a breath.


    Then, with a whoop, they subconsciously retreated back.


    With the demon corpse as the center, at least within 100 meters, there is a vacuum zone.


    "Who else is going to threaten this clan?" Su Han said lightly.


    Over ten thousand demons, all their bodies trembled, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The descendants of the four great sages have all died in Su Han''s hands. Even if they are more than ten thousand?


    Leaving aside Su Han, are they sure that they will defeat the four descendants of the holy family?


    No!


    In this case, they will never be su Han''s opponents.


    "What do you want?"


    After a long silence, Junlie, the son of the royal family, still stood up.


    "I want your life."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his smile opened, which was even more strange.


    "Dream!"


    Jun lie Leng drank and immediately retreated. As for the results of other demons, he should not consider.


    When he turned around, Junlie took out the things that the ancestor god had given him to protect his life. But before he could do it, the void ahead was full of ripples.


    Then, there is a big hand, suddenly extended out!


    Junlie swears that it is the fastest palm he has ever seen so far in his life!


    Almost at the moment when he saw the palm, it had already been photographed on Junlie''s head.


    Don''t give Junlie time to react!


    He only saw clearly that it was a palm, and then his head banged and exploded in the color change of many demons!


    What are the differences between royal heirs and holy heirs?Other su Han did not know, but in this life-saving means, Su Han was able to see some.


    The means of protecting the life of the heirs of the holy family will exert themselves to avoid a crisis for them when they encounter the crisis of life and death.


    However, no matter how powerful their opponents are, the means of protecting their lives must be opened by themselves.


    In the past, so is Junlie.


    They all had the means to protect their lives, but they did not have the opportunity to open up, so they died in Su Han''s hands.


    Bai Zhun, Hongyi, JinSu and xiangchong took Su Han a lot of time to kill them.


    To say that killing is not appropriate, it is most appropriate to use "consumption death".


    If Bai allowed them to be just like Junlie and Xuejiao, Su Han would have killed all four of them when he attacked them for the first time.


    "Bang


    The huge dull noise reverberated in the mountains, as if a mountain had collapsed.


    Those demons Tianjiao''s mind, followed by a fierce tremor.


    Xuanwan took a big breath, trying to make herself look less nervous, but what happened now was beyond her imagination and even subverted her understanding of the "fragility" of the Terrans.


    Forced calm, but the chest is still rapid ups and downs.


    "How can he be so strong, Su Han?"


    "It''s enough to kill the blood ferocity instantly. It''s when the blood ferocity has no defense at all, but Jun lie has already begun to escape, but he still can''t use the means to protect his life?"


    "What kind of fighting power is he? The peak of heaven? Or is infinity close to the ancient state of God? Or... "


    Thinking of this, xuanwan''s heart felt as if he had been bombarded by a sledgehammer, and felt out of breath.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    "It is impossible for his highness Zhonglin, not to mention Su Han, to compare his accomplishments in the realm of demon king to that of ancestral gods."


    Slightly raised eyes, xuanwan secretly looked at Su Han.


    Blood Caravan and Jun lie''s lessons, let her have the idea of life-saving means.


    However, at the moment, no one dares to move. If she does, she will undoubtedly let Su Han notice himself first.


    What xuanwan didn''t expect was that when she secretly looked at Su Han


    Su Han is also looking at her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    "Boom


    When he looked at Su Han, all the thoughts in xuanwan''s mind became blank.


    It was not su Han who manipulated her, but that infinite fear rushed to her, causing her to stop thinking, numb and unable to think about anything else.


    "He''s strong, he''s really strong!"


    "Just this one, just this one, he can kill me


    After a moment, xuanwan wakes up and quickly lowers her head and takes back her eyes.


    "There are 14 Royal descendants left here. I am just one of them. He should not attack me..."


    In the face of absolute strength, whether it is a person or a demon, will not rise any idea of confrontation.


    The only thing they can do is to think about how to escape in the limited time and space!


    "Wow


    Also at this moment, not far away, suddenly there was a royal heir.


    Not to Su Han, but as xuanwan general, want to use his life-saving means before Su Han.


    Xuanwan could not help sighing.


    Sure enough --


    Su Han raised his finger and gently pointed at the royal heir.


    It''s not sedation, but after this finger falls, it still makes the action of the Royal offspring stagnate, and the power of Qi and blood is blocked!


    The seemingly flat finger, however, stirred up a terrible storm and tore up the void around the royal heir. When it finally fell on him, there was a dull bang.


    The body explodes, the yuan God collapses!


    "Hiss


    Looking at this scene, other demons Tianjiao took a breath again.


    Descendants of the royal family!!!


    If all the fighting power breaks out, it will be enough to fight against the two stars of the Terran, or even the three stars!


    Can su Han so light and cloud a finger, kill it?


    It''s too scary!


    Xuanwan is secretly happy in his heart.


    Fortunately, I just think about it. I didn''t really do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I would die.


    After biting his teeth, xuanwan suddenly knelt down on one knee and said to Su Han, "master Su''s fighting power is incomparable and his cultivation is superb. We admire him very much! Since then, I would like to hand over my life''s golden blood and obey all the instructions of master su. Only master Su will follow suit! "


    After that, she patted her eyebrows and took out a drop of this life''s blood.


    The other demons were stunned.


    Demons succumb to the Terrans?


    This is something they never thought about!


    Not to mention that the Terrans are fragile and even rubbish is not as good as that of the two ethnic groups, which have inherited their hatred for hundreds of millions of years, shouldn''t they?


    But they''re not idiots. They know what flexibility is.


    Seeing xuanwan take the lead, he immediately put down his obsession.


    More than ten thousand demons actually kneel down on one knee at this moment, just like a human race, kneeling respectfully toward Su Han.


    I don''t know how many golden lights twinkle, it is a drop of life gold blood.


    Su Han did not expect such a scene to appear.


    The demons are very proud, aren''t they?


    But today, it''s better. First, Bai Zhun, and then xuanwan, these demons submit to themselves one after another.


    Is it really because they are so strong that they are scared and want to live?


    Or Other reasons?


    "It''s sad to have guessed something, and the thirteen cities of the divine world have already spread. Since they have already held a questioning attitude towards the two dominating states of the Terran, the demons naturally have to act."


    Su Han thought secretly: "a hundred years has not passed. I''m afraid these guys can''t wait."


    To say that the other party really calculated himself for this, Su Han also felt that it was impossible, at most it was just a coincidence.


    After all, neither baizhun nor xuanwan knew that he was so strong.


    In addition, these demons Tianjiao in the upper star region have temporarily cut off contact with the demon world. They may not know about the sad conjecture.


    But in any case, Su Han will not keep these hidden dangers.


    "At the beginning, a lot of demons were released in the divine world, which is the reason why they can also be the mainstay in consideration of the invasion of foreign demons in the future."


    Su Han thought: "in fact, these things can not be killed, but..."


    After feeling his accomplishments, Su Han hesitated.


    Bai Jun, Xiang Chong and so on, the four blood and blood essence of the saints of the saints are enough to fix up Su Han and accumulate them.


    In addition to the blood ferocity, Junlie these, Su hanruo after swallowing, can go one step further. If


    can kill a few more saints or a few Royal descendants, the accumulated Qi and blood essence may be enough to make su Han break through to a star celestial realm after a hundred years'' pass.


    In other words, Su Han was considering whether to prepare for the resources needed to break through the celestial realm in the future.Although the cultivation of these guys is not top-notch, there are more than 40 royal families and royal families.


    , with the intensity of their blood and blood, if they turn into the essence of Qi and blood, they are indeed enormous resources.


    Whether to kill them or not is the only consideration of Su Han.


    Apart from that, he didn''t want to.


    Kindness?


    In the face of demons, kindness doesn''t exist in Suhan.


    "If I kill them, I can get more rewards in renting palace. The resources given by those rewards should be enough for me to break through to a star heaven state."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han finally made a decision.


    "Well, it''s not necessary to kill them at present."


    "Keep them, and they can be used to fight against foreign demons in the future."


    "It''s just the blood of this life..."


    Su Han frowned.


    If they really accept their own life''s gold blood, then they return to the demon world, those ancient demons, ancient demons, will immediately notice.


    Knowing that they give in to Su Han, I''m afraid that those demons and powerful people will be angry and kill them directly.


    In this way, their own ideas of fighting against foreign demons will be ruined.


    But it would be wishful thinking to expect them to obey their own orders without leaving their own blood.


    After thinking about it, Su Han finally said, "I can..."


    "Boom


    Before the words fell, the remaining eleven Royal descendants suddenly burst out!


    Among them, including xuanwan!


    Su Han was stunned at first, even though he was gloomy.


    He clearly saw that there was a blood red silk thread on the body of the ten thousand demons.


    However, this is obviously not the kind of blood connection that they display, because only the descendants of three ethnic groups can make use of blood connection.


    But this is also the art of fighting together of the demons!


    Su Han can feel that xuanwan and other royal descendants at the moment are rapidly rising, and even after some means are used, they have reached the level of Bai Zhun and red clothes!


    Equivalent to, more than ten thousand demons Tianjiao, temporarily created eleven Saint family descendants!


    "This clan has made a plan to let you go, but you have to die!"


    Su Han''s voice, at this moment, is full of cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    Su Han never thought that, in his short time of thinking, these demons have been calculating themselves.


    Before that, Bai Zhun gave in to Su Han, and even in the end, all his life-saving means were exhausted, and he did not attack Su Han any more, let alone resist Su Han''s attack.


    That''s the real begging for mercy!


    Because of this, Su Han was wrong. He put these guys in front of him on the same level as Bai Zhun, thinking that they were really giving in to himself.


    Now it seems that I really think too much!


    After all, demons are demons. The feud that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years can not be erased.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, these demons will not give up!


    If another friar was replaced, perhaps the demons might have succumbed in order to survive.


    But who is Su Han?


    He was once the demon Dragon Emperor!


    It''s him who has fought a billion miles of holy sea and blocked the demons for over a billion years!


    Otherwise, the demons would have occupied the galaxy for themselves.


    If not for the appearance of the blood moon, I am afraid that until now, they are still locked in the demon Kingdom, unable to set foot in the Milky way.


    Let them give in to Su Han?


    Maybe some demons will do this, but they can''t!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the front of the ten thousand demons, the eleven Royal descendants were surrounded by a very strong red light.


    At a glance, the blood red silk threads on other demons are connecting with each other, and finally they are condensed into 11 threads, which act on the descendants of royal families such as xuanwan.


    Although it is not connected by blood, the art of joint attack has its own merits.


    Of course, in terms of power, of course, it is not comparable to blood.


    Even if not all of them are descendants of the three clans and not all of them are saints, they are all Tianjiao among the small forces.


    If the power of this joint attack skill is really comparable to that of blood, then xuanwan''s fighting power at the moment is more than that of baizhun and Hongyi.


    Although surrounded by red light, Su Han can still feel it, which is comparable to the four-star Xuanshen realm at most.


    They can reach the standard of the descendants of the holy family, but they are not as strong as the red ones. After all, the latter can reach the top of the four-star demon empire under the outbreak of comprehensive combat power.


    If you look at the faces of these eleven Royal descendants, they are all extremely distorted and even more like going crazy.


    Su Han suddenly thinks of the original Zhonglin. When they are connected with Zhonglin by blood, Zhonglin is also very painful.


    "No face to face!"


    Su Han didn''t get angry, but he was cold.


    These demons have taught him a good lesson today.


    Let him know that the hatred between demons and Terrans, which has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, can not be resolved in a few words.


    At the beginning, in the demon Kingdom, Zhengheng was let go and the other three clans'' descendants were spared. I''m afraid this is not a correct way.


    Su Han has made up his mind to meet the devil again in the future. Whatever the pillars of his life are, it''s better to kill him first!


    "Hatred can not be resolved, even death, we will not really yield to you!" A young man spoke.


    He had white hair and was extremely emaciated. Except for his young face, he seemed to be old.


    And he was one of the eleven Royal descendants.


    The successful use of the art of joint attack, although it made him extremely painful, also gave him great confidence.


    He has never felt this amazing power since he was born!


    "Then you will die!"


    Su Han''s voice was very cloudy.


    "Shua!"


    The six blades of the sky are broken by the six swords of the sky.


    Xuanwan and other royal descendants naturally would not be so open-minded to watch Su Han attack.


    Concerted efforts are the only way out for them now. If they are hesitant, it will be the end of the end!


    "Do it!" Xuanwan drinks lightly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the descendants of the royal family, all at this moment.


    As for other demons, they wholeheartedly pushed their own Qi and blood to those Royal descendants.


    They don''t have the chance or the need to.


    It has to be said that these 11 Royal descendants at the same time, it is really shocking the scene.


    Each of them, at the moment, is equivalent to the four-star demon kingdom.


    That is to say, their hand, just like eleven four-star demon empire in hand!


    This kind of level, no matter in the superior star domain or the demon world, is definitely called the strong one.Under the war, not to mention earth shaking, but also extremely amazing.


    Waves of pressure surged out, and the breath was as fierce as the tide.


    The naked eye can clearly see that in front of the eleven Royal descendants, there are large waves rippling and opening, mixed with the sound of roaring. While shattering the void, they are moving towards Su Han from all directions.


    Xuanwan and other people''s eyes are full of self-confidence, but without any carelessness.


    Even though they are confident, they don''t know whether it is true or pretended to be.


    All four of Bai Zhun were killed, which is enough to prove that Su Han''s fighting power is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, although they were not as good as Bai, there were 11 in number.


    This is the biggest dependence of xuanwan.


    However, they did not know what level Su Han''s fighting power had reached.


    Therefore, the first blow under the full force is just a trial.


    If Su Han is defeated, they will continue to attack.


    If they are defeated Then with the help of the power of fusion at this moment, escape for the time being!


    "Shua Shua..."


    All thoughts are in a flash.


    When xuanwan and xuanwan were thinking about this, the originally painted black Dao awn suddenly split apart.


    From one to six!


    Each one has a kind of color, which belongs to the six original colors!


    Su Han gazed at the white haired young man who opened his mouth before, and said in a cold voice, "you Royal descendants, don''t you have many means to protect your life? I want to see how many times you can resist it! "


    The voice falls, Su Han big hand a wave, that six Dao awn, suddenly falls!


    "Hiss!"


    It was not the white haired young man who first collided with Dao Mang, but the 11 Royal descendants who attacked at the same time.


    However


    In xuanwan''s eyes, they could even fight against the five-star demon emperor''s territory, but under Su Han''s knife awn, it was like a broken rag, which was directly torn open!


    What''s more, it''s not the combination of six Dao mansions, it''s just the first fire red one!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, xuanwan''s heart sank suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    Su Han is very strong, but the improvement of xuanwan''s fighting power also makes them feel that even if they can''t fight against Su Han, the attack power of the 11 Royal descendants can stop Su Han for a moment, right?


    Reality, but hard to face!


    Not for a moment, not even a moment.


    When Dao mang contacts with those attacks, it seems that there is no obstruction at all. It cuts through the waves and continues to move towards the white haired young man.


    The latter was shocked and his face changed greatly!


    "Stop him!" The white haired man yelled.


    Xuanwan and they are also sober up, knowing that this is not the time to hesitate, again toward the knife.


    "I''m going to kill you. Who can stop it?"


    Su Leng hum, the voice is like nine you ice, passed to every demon Tianjiao''s ear.


    The speed of the knife awn was beyond the imagination of all the demons Tianjiao. Almost at the moment when Su Han''s words fell, the first red Dao awn was already


    Cut on the white haired man!


    It''s been cut off, not just in front of you!


    Even though xuanwan and xuanwan have tried their best, the difference in combat effectiveness is too great. Can su Han''s speed be stopped by them?


    "Pooh


    There was a sound, and all the blood lines on the white haired man were cut off.


    However, he did not die, and his life-saving measures, which had already been launched, resisted the fatal blow for him.


    But before he was relieved, his face twitched again.


    Among his pupils, the second knife awn has arrived. It''s dark blue, as if all are condensed by thunder and lightning. The white haired man is nearest. When the knife awn falls, he can even hear the loud sound of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom


    Without any accident, thunder and lightning completely wrapped the white haired man, and the second knife awn was also cut from him.


    But this time, he was still alive.


    "No, no


    Seeing that the third Dao mang had already arrived, the white haired man could not help hissing: "help me! Help me


    "Boom


    Coincidentally, xuanwan''s second wave of attack finally arrived at this moment.


    But the white haired man did not show any sign of relief. Instead, he saw that when Dao mang came into contact with those attacks, the despair on his face became strong again.


    Because the second wave of attack by xuanwan and others is still fragile under Su Han''s knife awn, just like thin paper, which can''t be stopped!


    "Pooh


    This is the third time that a white haired man has been chopped.


    This time, the blood splashed directly around him, and his body turned into two. His wide eyes, like Bai Zhun, died in his eyes.


    Yuan Shen has already collapsed under the influence of the source.


    This white haired man, who is dead, can''t die again.


    "Hiss


    Within a few seconds, an heir of the royal family was killed. All the other demons breathed cold and looked terrible.


    The joint attack of eleven Royal descendants combined the power of Qi and blood of ten thousand demons Tianjiao, which is equivalent to the eleven descendants of Saint family!


    It''s no exaggeration to say, what kind of scene is this?


    Can be such a strong lineup, but in contact with the first time, was directly broken by Su Han!


    The number of eleven is only ten!


    What a shock?


    How terrible!


    Xuanwan and they can see that Su Han''s fighting power is so strong that they are not qualified to compete with him.


    That feeling is like ten mole ants. Facing a giant, what''s the use of more techniques, more means and more intrigues?


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, they can not find any way!


    A strong sense of powerlessness rose from my heart, all the demons Tianjiao had no mind to continue fighting with Su Han.


    Xuanwan yelled: "retreat!"


    Needless to say, other demons Tianjiao is ready to flee.


    At this moment, with xuanwan''s opening, nearly ten thousand demons began to run around.


    Their blood line has been cut off, xuanwan and other royal descendants'' increased combat power is also completely dropped.


    If not, there is no possibility for other demons to escape.


    Now, it''s all luck to rush in all directions!


    Su Han must have killed some demons. As for what he killed and what he pursued, it depends on his mood.


    However, they still underestimated Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t intend to let one of them go since the gang broke out.


    They had already made up their minds to let them go, but this sudden trick made Su Han feel disgusted with them.


    Su Han vowed that he had never hated demons so much in his last life or this life.This feeling reminds him of the Star Alliance, Yuan Ling, and his relatives and friends who died in Yuan Ling''s hands.


    Cheat, die!


    "Wow


    The long knife pointed to the distance and drew a circle in the void.


    Obviously, it was just in front of Su Han, but the circle was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, just in the blink of an eye, it had spread thousands of miles and surrounded the whole Tianya mountain.


    There is a huge light, rising from the edge of the circle, forming a light curtain, blocking all the demon Tianjiao who wants to escape.


    Xuanwan''s face changed dramatically!


    They tried to bombard the light curtain, but not only did not make the light curtain broken, but also let the light curtain absorb the power of their blood and blood to form a counterattack and bombard them.


    Although they were not hurt, they were also told that it was impossible to break through the light curtain.


    What makes them even more afraid is that after the formation of this light curtain, it actually shrinks rapidly.


    In this way, the whole Tianya mountain, those who fled in all directions of the demon Tianjiao, were forced out!


    They have no way back!


    "What to do?"


    "We can''t break the light curtain at all. If we go on like this, we''ll surely die!"


    "Damn it, how strong is that hateful Su Han?"


    "If I had known that, I would have..."


    There are demons Tianjiao mouth, can be the mouth of the words, but is swallow back.


    Xuanwan looks cloudy and sunny.


    When she saw that the light curtain had shrunk to 100000 miles, she bit her teeth and clapped her eyebrows again.


    Four drops of golden blood floated out.


    Xuanwan knelt on one knee to Su Han in the void, and said in a deep voice, "master Su, we have lost. We are willing to hand over four drops of our life''s gold blood, leaving only one drop. Please forgive us!"


    "Shua!"


    The knife awn suddenly appears from the space, cuts open xuanwan''s all defenses, and mercilessly falls on her body.


    She''s not dead. It''s obviously that life saving device worked.


    However, the awn of the knife did not disappear, but rotated around and hit xuanwan again.


    After the third time, xuanwan''s life-saving methods were completely exhausted.


    She said in despair: "master Su, I swear that I will never betray you!"


    "Pooh


    The knife awn passed over her, and the hot blood scattered and splashed, with a pungent smell of blood.


    Su Han, standing in the distant void, didn''t even bother to look at xuanwan''s corpse. He just grabbed it and put it away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    As soon as xuanwan and the white haired man died, there were only nine Royal descendants left at the moment.


    They were in complete despair.


    The former eleven united, are not su Han''s opponents, were killed by Su Han two, now only they are left, naturally not su Han''s opponents.


    The so-called life-saving means?


    At most, it can only delay a few seconds.


    Moreover, they cheated Su Han once before. Obviously, even if he really wanted to yield, Su Han would not be cheated by them.


    Xuanwan''s body was taken away by Su Han.


    Think of this, these demons Tianjiao all have some regrets.


    Only when the real death is in front of them can they understand that nothing is more important than their own lives.


    The so-called hatred that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years? Face?


    Compared with living, these are nothing!


    To be big, it''s the hatred between the demons and the human race, but not between them and Su Han. Why lose one''s life for this?


    They can''t see that Su Han had been thinking about it for a long time before, and in the end, he really intended to let them go.


    But they did not cherish this opportunity.


    It''s too late to regret now!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han here, looking at the changing face of these demons Tianjiao, naturally know what they are thinking.


    He set off a sneer, the killing intention in his heart, no less.


    He was very aware of the temperament of these extraterritorial demons, but for the sake of the Terrans and in order to resist the invasion of extraterritorial demons in the future, he decided to give it a try.


    However, after all, dogs can''t change to eat shit.


    It was su Han who overestimated them.


    It should not be too late, and Su Han did not intend to continue to consume with them.


    The broken Cang magic soldiers in his hands slowly lifted up, and the sword awn of Jingtian spread out from it. The terrible pressure made all the demons become arrogant.


    With Su Han''s fighting power, it is not easy to kill them.


    However, when Su Han planned to kill all these demons Tianjiao --


    "boom


    In the middle of the mountain in the rear, suddenly there was a great noise.


    Su Han frowned and immediately turned to look.


    The mountain peak with loud noise is the peak where the cave exists.


    Moreover, after the loud noise, there was a dazzling huge beam of light, which rushed out from the top of the mountain, straight into the sky!


    The rocks began to fall off, all the trees were uprooted, the huge mountain, quickly began to collapse!


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    Su Han clearly saw that there were many huge cracks around the mountain.


    It''s like the ground cracks. Those cracks appear from the mountain soil, and then spread in all directions. Finally, with a bang, the whole mountain is completely exploded!


    "Wow


    On Su Han''s body, the armor of self-cultivation God appears, even if those rocks fall on him, they are not hurt at all.


    His pupils contracted, looking at the terrible beam at the low end, and suddenly remembered the light curtain he had seen in the cave before.


    After a little measurement, Su Han felt that the place where the light beam appeared was exactly where the cave was!


    And the next scene immediately proved his idea.


    "Hum ~"


    the sky is humming, the earth is shaking, and the beam''s range is getting wider and wider. Finally, it seems that Su Han and others will be wrapped in it.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately waved and seized all the demons Tianjiao, and then rushed to the distance.


    Not long after, he saw around Tianya mountain, waiting for Qi Ping, Zhou Yue, and Ling Xiao.


    "Lord!"


    See Su Han come out, Ling smile they immediately show joy.


    But when they saw that Su Han came out with those demons Tianjiao, their eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "So much?"


    "What''s the matter? The LORD did not kill them all? "


    "It should be the same as in the demon Kingdom, the patriarch wants to keep them to resist the invasion of extraterritorial demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a rustling voice coming from the crowd, all of whom were discussing about it.


    However, the people of Liuhe palace obviously did not take this remark to heart.


    In their view, Su Han came out with those demons Tianjiao, obviously not because he didn''t want to kill, but because he couldn''t.


    Even though Su Han had a strong fighting power, there were so many demons and Tianjiao.


    There are nearly ten Royal heirs, let alone Royal heirs.


    Su Han, in the demon Kingdom, has indeed made amazing achievements.


    He killed the top ten xuntansheng and Shiwu, but who knows, how did he kill them?Relying on our own combat power? Or by intrigue?


    In the eyes of most friars in the upper astral realm, the latter is probably the majority.


    Over the past decades, Su Han has been in all directions in the demon Kingdom, but Bai Zhun and Hong Yi are also unscrupulous in the upper star regions.


    The Terrans are shocked by the fighting power of the demons, but they are getting used to it.


    They are too strong, and the strength of their blood adds too much combat power. That''s an inborn gap. They can''t refuse to accept it.


    Even these demons can reach the three-star, four-star, and even five-star demon Empire, not to mention the top ten?


    On the contrary, Su Han has no blood support. How can he be so strong?


    Therefore, many friars believe that Su Han killed xuntansheng and Shiwu because of other reasons, rather than the suppression of combat power.


    Therefore, in the first time that Su Han and these demons Tianjiao rushed out, they felt that Su Han could not kill each other!


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t know what they were thinking and would not explain it more.


    Anyway, these guys can''t run. They are still in their own control, but the beam is a little weird.


    The diffusion speed of light beam is no slower than Su Han.


    At the end of the sky, the whole range of the sky has been completely occupied by the light beam.


    Thousands of miles!!!


    At a glance, what other Tianya mountains exist there?


    Only that terrible beam of light, through the sky, pierced the sky.


    The naked eye can''t see through the beam at all, and the mind is completely banned after the beam diffuses.


    Although they were staring, they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and covering up the glare with their palms.


    Fortunately, the light beam spread to the periphery of Tianya mountain, and finally stopped.


    People in Liuhe palace gave a violent jerk to their faces.


    This is their sphere of influence!


    This beam of light directly sweeps all the mountains. I''m afraid that after it disappears, the place will become a wasteland.


    Looking at the look of Su Han and those demons Tianjiao, Zhou Yue and Qi Ping knew that this was not caused by them.


    Qi Ping hesitated for a moment, but finally he couldn''t help asking, "Su Zun, this is What happened? "


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han said faintly: "this is the sphere of influence of your Liuhe palace. What happened in the end? Should Liuhe palace be the most clear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    Qi Ping secretly rolled his eyes, but he said with a strong smile: "this Although Tianya mountain is the sphere of influence of Liuhe palace, it is just an ordinary mountain range, and there is nothing strange about it


    Su Han looked at him: "are you sure?"


    "When..."


    Qi Ping''s face is firm, just about to answer, but suddenly think of the cave.


    "Is it the light curtain in that cave?" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems you know it." Su Han Dao.


    Qi Ping frowned: "no! The light curtain is indeed a very strange existence, but the Liuhe palace has also invited many great powers to explore, even the Taiping Heavenly Master and the ancient Taiji God have come. But the final result is not satisfactory. Even the existence of this kind of semi holy level has not been able to enter the light curtain


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    He allowed them to be hesitant outside. He thought that only the Terrans could enter the light curtain, so the demons would be stopped.


    After killing four baizhun, Su Han plans to kill all the demons Tianjiao outside and have a good look at the light curtain.


    In fact, at first, Su Han thought that the light curtain was made by Liuhe palace, so there was no need to explore.


    But I didn''t expect that even the ancient Taiji God and Taiping Tianzun couldn''t get in.


    Where half saints can''t get in, but Su Yi goes in?


    Slightly pondering, Su Han again said to Qi Ping, "didn''t you let the empress destroy come here to try?"


    "This..."


    Qi Ping''s eyelids beat for a while, but said, "No."


    There is no need to say anything else. Su Han also understood his meaning.


    The destruction of Empress Dowager is not against Taiping Tianzun and the ancient Taiji God. Liuhe palace is not on the side of the destroyer. How could she invite her to come here.


    The destruction of the empress is high and cold. If Liuhe palace does not invite her, she will not come by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the light beam also shocked the Six Harmonies palace.


    Soon, there will be strong ancient gods.


    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn and the old figure appears.


    Su Han recognized at a glance that this is one of the three ancient god realms of Liuhe palace, the ancient god of Tai zero!


    Of course, although it has such a name, the cultivation of the ancient god Tai zero is just a star ancient god, which is the bottom one among many ancient gods.


    Even so, in front of us, it''s high up there.


    "What''s going on?" The ancient god of tailing looked at Qi Ping and Zhou Yue.


    Both of them saluted, and then Qi Ping said, "subordinate I don''t know. "


    "Well?"


    "Su Han, you lead the people of Fenghuang sect to step into our Six Harmonies palace, and make such a big noise that the whole Tianya mountain has been destroyed by you. How should this be


    "Whatever you want." Su Han said lightly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the distance came a large group of people, all of whom were strong in Liuhe palace.


    The one who yelled is a middle-aged man in the Seven Star heaven realm.


    His name is Bai Zhong, the great elder of Liuhe palace. His status is still above Qiping and zhouyue.


    As soon as the group stopped, Bai Chong said, "Su Han, if you can go to Tianya mountain, it''s my Six Harmonies palace to save face. Would you be so kind to ask the ancient god? Give you face, call you "Su Zun". If you don''t, what kind of thing are you? "


    "Shut up!"


    "Son of a bitch, you can scold the Lord?"


    "Stick out your tongue, I''ll tear it up for you!"


    As soon as Bai Chong''s voice fell, the Phoenix sect remembered the rising and falling angry oaths.


    However, compared with Liuhe palace, the people of Fenghuang sect are very much like ruffians.


    Although Bai Chong drinks and scolds, he doesn''t have any dirty words after all.


    But Fenghuang Zong is not the same, no matter what the face is not face, say scold to scold.


    "Is this the quality of your Phoenix sect?"


    Bai Chong Leng hum a voice: "as expected, it is better to meet than to meet, even inferior than imagined!"


    Lingxiao asked them to speak, but Su Han waved his hand and said with a light smile: "inferior is not inferior. Let''s just say that Bai Changlao''s cultivation in the Seven Star heaven God realm should salute according to the rules when he sees the great statue of Sky Patrol?"


    Bai Chong''s tone is stagnant.


    There is no restriction on the cultivation of the Grand Master of heaven inspection, and it can be appointed by the people''s Court Palace.


    Since the establishment of the renting palace, it has made a rule -


    under the ancient god state, when you see a great veneration, you must salute.


    Until now, so many years later, this rule has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    If someone really doesn''t know, it''s just some friars who have just entered the lower level of the upper star realm.He has lived for so many years. How can he not know?


    "I don''t know and don''t respect, but two concepts!"


    Su Han stares at Bai Zhong and says indifferently: "please tell me something about elder Bai. What should be the crime of disrespect for the great respect of Sky Patrol?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    The renting palace is on the verge of decline. Do you really take "Sky Patrol" seriously?


    However, he will not say this on the surface. After all, renting palace has always been standing in the perspective of human race. If he does not pay attention to renting palace, it is no different from treason.


    "Let''s talk about it for a while. What you should explain now is this beam of light!" The ancient god tailing interposed.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded, but still staring at Bai Zhong: "since the Liuhe palace doesn''t take the rules seriously, after climbing the ladder, I will go to the door personally and give the elder Bai a good talk about the rules."


    "You threaten me?"


    Bai Zhong felt funny: "what''s the moment? As a great venerable, do you still want to fight against each other?"


    "Do you know that I am the great master of sky survey?" Su Han Dao.


    "All right


    "Su Han, I need you to give me an explanation!" he cried


    "Go away!"


    Su Han suddenly said, "what are you? Not to mention that the beam was not made by Su, or if it was Su, why should I explain it to you? "


    Let''s hear it all!


    After staring at Su Han for a while, the God finally said in a cold voice: "if I didn''t hear you wrong, you just It''s to let Ben get out of here


    Bai Zhong and other strong people in Liuhe Palace are also ugly and angry.


    The power of ancient gods is inviolable!


    Even if Su Han had a cloud palace behind him and supported by the empress of destruction, could he not be so crazy?


    In the final analysis, the foundation of the superior astral realm is these ancient gods.


    They are the pinnacle of existence, even if only a star, but also absolutely can not be underestimated.


    Secretly scold also calculate, but now, in front of so many people''s face, he su Han actually speaks up to drink to scold?


    "Su Han, you are so brave! Even the ancient gods dare to curse? " Bai Zhong took a deep breath.


    "Curse?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "I dare to kill even the half saints of Taiping Tianzun and Taiji ancient god, not to mention you are just a one star ancient god state?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    The outer part of Tianya mountain, the beam of light is surging continuously, and it is like a huge cocoon inside.


    And the beam, except for the demons, seems to have forgotten the existence of this beam.


    The ancient god of taizero is cold and cold, and his breath rises. The terrible prestige seems to press towards Su Han at any time.


    And white heavy them, is fist clenched, bite teeth, hate to bite Su Han one bite to death.


    However, they finally pushed down the impulse.


    In that year, Su Han summoned the ancestor witch, and Sanxi killed three people.


    Among them, two ancient gods of the peak, one half holy!


    Even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they have heard from others.


    Moreover, that scene has been recorded by many people with memory crystal stones, and it can cause a stir until now. Can they not know if they are heavy in white?


    What about anger? What about disgust?


    As Su Han said, he can kill even half holy people. What''s more, this only one star ancient god of taizero?


    If it is only the taizero ancient god and Su Han here, you should be careful about the events of that year, and the God may shut up and swallow this evil spirit.


    But now, in front of so many people, where can he put his company?


    After a long time of silence, the ancient god of taizero still bit his teeth and said, "you mean, you have that kind of means, can you kill your own master?"


    "Kill you?"


    Su Han disdains to smile: "do you believe it or not, irritated this clan, even if you Liuhe palace, this clan can be destroyed?"


    The ancient god of taizero stagnated and his anger reached the peak.


    The ancient state of God in the hall must not be insulted and silent.


    Moreover, the ancient god of taizero also felt that Su Han would not have the same terror means of the year.


    Otherwise, he had long killed the forces that were against him in the upper star region!


    "Good good..."


    The ancient god of taizero took a deep breath and the killing machine flickered in his eyes: "my Lord is really seeing today, but you should pay for what you said..."


    "Hum~"


    the voice of the beam is still on, and there is another change.


    The appearance of the buzz attracted a lot of attention.


    All the people looked over there.


    But seeing beams that were more than ten million miles away are shrinking.


    And in that beam, apart from white light, Su Han saw another thing for the first time.


    That''s


    A figure!


    A huge figure!


    I can''t see my face clearly, but I can feel the breath.


    It is also felt this breath, Su Han''s eyebrows, will wrinkle again.


    He saw clearly that figure was a shadow.


    But such a large shadow, unexpectedly only Half step the breath of heaven and God?


    he felt as like as two peas, and there was no mistake in the estimation. The breath was exactly the same as the half step of heaven.


    This level of breath, with spread of millions of miles of light, it is not matched!


    Soon, Su Han''s idea changed.


    As the beam shrinks, the phantom is slowly decreasing.


    At the same time, it seems to be more and more condensed.


    Most importantly, after a moment, the breath of the virtual shadow has broken through the half step of the heaven God realm and reached a star sky god state!


    However, it seems to be just the beginning.


    In the next time --


    br > two stars, three stars, four stars


    Until the seven stars, the peak!


    The breath of the peak heaven and God state is no longer weak, but the beam is still as high as ten thousand meters, and the virtual shadow in it is also thousands of meters high.


    Everyone frowned and didn''t know what happened.


    They can also feel that breath, and they feel weird.


    At a certain moment --


    WOW


    The light column converges and disappears completely.


    The shadow was also completely contracted, and finally revealed a figure standing there.


    It was a young man, ordinary in appearance, but his face made Zhou Yue and others slightly shocked.


    "Su Yi?!" Zhou Yue was surprised by the opening of consciousness.


    He was confused in his heart before, not saving Su Yi, it is right or wrong.


    Later, all the four sons of the holy family went to kill Su Yi. Zhou Yue felt that Su 11 was dead and had no life. He could only sigh in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi not only did not die, but also made such a big noise.


    And his opening, also let Su Han Leng.


    "Is he Su Yi?"


    Looking at that as thin as himself, but the five-sided, with a little cold man, Su Han some unexpected.


    He imagined Su Yi, but he never thought it would be so cold.


    "Boom!!!"And also at this moment, a terrible roar suddenly spread from Su Yi.


    The breath stirred all around, forming a storm, straight to the void, rolling past.


    "Ancient divine realm?" Su Han''s eyelids jumped.


    The others, too, had their pupils constricted.


    The pressure and breath of the ancient god state are different from each other in terms of level, especially Baizhong, which is the peak of heaven and spirit state, which can be felt most clearly.


    However, when everyone was shocked, Su Yi''s breath of ancient spirit was quickly dissipated.


    There are seven stars in the center of his eyebrows, which represent the dark blue of Xuanshen state.


    "What''s going on?" Su Han frowned.


    Everyone thought that Su Yi had broken through to the ancient divine realm. After all, the breath could not be forged before.


    But now, how did it become the peak Xuanshen state?


    No, it should be said that half step heaven is!


    But it doesn''t matter. It can''t explain the doubts in Su Han''s mind.


    "He''s still alive!" The ancient god of Tai Ling snorted coldly.


    Even, their faces changed slightly and they were silent.


    Zhou Yue lowered his head and remained silent.


    Only Su Han and others have been staring at Su Yi.


    Seems to feel these eyes, Su Yi that cold face, also slightly raised.


    His eyes, past the ancient god of Tai zero and white heavy, in the sight of Qi Ping, slightly pause.


    Qi Ping immediately turned to look elsewhere, pretending not to see it.


    But Su Han can see that Su Yi looks cold when he sees him.


    However, compared with Qi Ping, Su Yi looks even colder when he looks at Zhou Yue.


    Until his eyes turned again, swept from the Fenghuang Zong people, and finally fell on Su Han.


    All the coldness dissipated, and his body trembled with excitement and joy.


    "Master!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi used the fastest speed in his life to run to Su Han.


    Su Han frown, immediately wave, there is a light screen in front of the body, will Su A to block down.


    "Bang!"


    Su Yi obviously didn''t expect Su han to do this. He rushed to Su Han with no defense at all. So he slammed into the light curtain and flew over a full distance of tens of meters.


    "Pooh


    Seeing this scene, many people in Fenghuang sect couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Yi and ye Xiaofei, in particular, all think that Su Yi is a bit interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    "What do you mean, master?"


    Su stood up, do not know whether it is true or false pain, in short, both hands holding the back of the waist, grinning.


    Su Han didn''t expect that this guy would actually hit the light curtain.


    If you are a normal person, you should be able to stop the half step cultivation of heaven and God, no matter how slow the reaction speed is?


    "Your name is Suyi?" Su Han looks at each other.


    He thought about it and didn''t remember who he was.


    Su Han''s memory will not be bad, tens of millions of years ago he can remember, let alone this life.


    "Master, you don''t know me?"


    Su Yilu worried: "it''s me!"


    "I know it''s you!"


    "Who are you?" Su Han said


    Sue was speechless.


    It sounds contradictory, but in fact there is nothing wrong with it.


    Of course you are, but who are you?


    "Have a good look, master?" Su Yi got close to the light curtain.


    If it had not been for the light curtain, he would have been in front of Su Han.


    Su Han is a little embarrassed.


    It doesn''t look like Su Yi is pretending.


    And he had been calling him Su Han before. At present, it seems that he is not pulling the tiger skin and pulling the banner to deliberately create trouble for himself.


    After all, I have a lot of enemies in the upper star regions, and I''m not a super strong one. With the name of reincarnation of demon dragon ancient emperor, few people care.


    In this case, Su Yi can also say that he is his own person, indeed some courage.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t make trouble for himself, but he was killing demons all the time. To say the truth, he made great contributions to the Terran.


    However, Su Han looked at him for a long time and didn''t recognize who he was.


    As a man of two generations, he met so many passers-by. Su Han couldn''t recall all the people he met every minute and every second?


    He just thought about the people he wanted to get in touch with. None of them looked cold, but actually he had some living treasures.


    "Master, I am so sad!"


    Su Yitong runny nose: "I traveled across the mountains and rivers, from the medium star region to the top star region. I don''t know how many crises I experienced along the way, but in the end, you don''t know me. I really I''m not alive! "


    With that, Sue stretched out her head and ran into the light curtain.


    However, just before hitting the light curtain, he stopped again.


    Life can not love the way: "master, I am going to crash to death, you do not stop?"


    Tang Yi and others laughed again, saying that this guy is really a living treasure.


    "This light curtain can''t kill you. If you want to commit suicide, I can find a place for you." Su Han Dao.


    Su Yi rolled her eyes and cried, but she heard Su Han yell: "speak well!"


    But under, Su Yi can only way: "medium star domain, Tangshan town, tavern, master ever thought of it?"


    Su Han thought a little, nodded his head and said, "some impressions."


    Su Yi said again: "the waiter of that year, you once gave me Xianjing, and also gave me a memory crystal stone. Did the master remember it?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Han immediately widened his eyes!


    "Is it you?"


    "Of course it''s me..."


    Su a full face aggrieved way: "master, my dear master, do you finally remember?"


    Su Han could not help but smile bitterly.


    After all, he and this guy met in the middle of the pub.


    Even, at that time, Su Han didn''t look at him carefully, how could he remember so clearly?


    But when it comes to the memory stone, Su Han immediately remembered it.


    In the memory crystal, it records the "Kunpeng holy body"!


    In the holy land, it can be called a very strong body cultivation method. Except for the people of Fenghuang sect, Su Han has hardly given it to anyone else.


    It is precisely because of this, Su Han will think of him immediately after su mentioned the memory crystal stone.


    When Su hanchu arrived at the middle star region, it was this guy who told him where the black market was.


    At that time, the casual conversation also let Su Han move compassion.


    But even so, Su Han can only check the sacred body of Kunpeng once.


    Otherwise, everyone can get the cultivation method of Kunpeng holy body.


    Seeing Su Yi again at the moment, Su Han can''t help but recall the appearance of the bartender at that time.


    The two gradually overlapped, and Su Han finally determined that it was him!


    "But why am I your master? And your name, what''s wrong with Suyi Su Han frowned.


    Su Yi immediately explained: "when I worked in a tavern, if it wasn''t for the body cultivation skill given by the owner, I would have stayed in the middle star region all my life. What else can I call you if I don''t call you "master"? As for the name... "After touching his head, Su Yi said with a smile: "you are the master. Of course I want to take your surname. If you have any other servants, my name is su er, Su San, or even Su Bai. I''m not picky about names. I like any name you like. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Fei, they are not laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? There''s nothing ridiculous about that. " Sue was speechless.


    What is Su''s name that you can''t roll your eyes? What about your original name? What''s more, the word "master" is very inappropriate. Only a slave can be called a master. Are you my slave? "


    "Almost." Sue whispered.


    "What''s the same, I, Su Han, never accept slaves!" Su Han hums coldly.


    This guy is obedient and seems to be really grateful to himself.


    However, Su Han will not treat anyone as a slave, which is trampling on and insulting human nature.


    "Besides, how do you know me? I didn''t tell you who I was, did I? " Su Han asked again.


    "That''s a long story."


    Su murmured: "if you told me who you were, I would not have worked so hard to find you."


    This is obviously not the time to explain. The people from Liuhe Palace are still here.


    Since Su Yi is not dead, and has recognized Su Han, Su Han will not continue to stay here.


    "The ancient god, my Phoenix sect, I''m going to leave first."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the four words of "ancient god" and he bit it very hard.


    The ancient god of tailing hums coldly, but he doesn''t say much.


    Before that, he really couldn''t help getting angry and even wanted to fight Su Han.


    But Su Yi just showed up and gave him a step to calm down.


    Until now, he did not plan to take the risk on Su Han.


    After all, even if Su Han did not have that kind of means, but behind him, there was still the cloud palace and the destruction of the empress.


    Can the cloud palace not send a strong man to protect him?


    "And you, elder Bai."


    Su Han''s voice came again.


    He looked at Bai Zhong with a smile: "it will be several years before the ladder can be opened. During this period, you can make preparations. On the one hand, it is an apology to the emperor, and on the other hand, it is his own aftermath. It''s up to you to choose. "


    "By you?" Bai chongleng hum.


    "It seems that you chose the latter."


    Su Han''s voice dropped, no more words, with the Fenghuang Zong people, turned to the distance.


    Of course, those demons Tianjiao, who had been controlled for a long time, did not fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    In the starry sky.


    The huge Jinling silk flies past and goes straight to the direction where the cloud palace is.


    Su Han and others left, Liuhe palace did not stop.


    Although they are eager to kill Su Han now, it is obviously impossible.


    Not to mention cloud palace and the queen of destruction, it is said that Su Han''s brilliant achievements in the demon world have also made him a complete reputation in the upper star region.


    Before that, although he knew that Su Han and the Star Alliance were against many forces, many monks did not know whether he was good or bad.


    At that time, Su Han did not reveal his identity. Naturally, these friars were on the neutral side.


    Now, Su Han has killed so many demons Tianjiao, and there are two top ten demons on the list, which is enough for many loose monks to support him.


    In addition, his identity has been expanded, and the title of "demon dragon ancient emperor" is not covered.


    If it had not been for the demon Tianjiao, who was still dominating in the upper star regions, it would have been surrounded by people before the cloud palace.


    In this case, how dare Liuhe palace start?


    It''s just enough to stop Su Han, which can be put off by other reasons.


    But he hasn''t gone to the people''s Court Palace to get the reward. Does Liuhe palace dare to kill people?


    If nothing else, saliva can drown them.


    It''s just six harmonies palace. It''s not enough to ignore anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling silk, Su Han did not hesitate to take away those demons Tianjiao all.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that he wanted to kill these demons.


    The latter''s outburst before, let Su Han completely have no benevolence to them.


    After killing those demons Tianjiao, he asked Su Yi a lot of questions.


    At that time, Su Yi didn''t know Su Han''s identity, but he knew Kunpeng holy body.


    Later, after many inquiries, it was finally known that the people of Fenghuang sect practiced Kunpeng holy body.


    And when he saw the portrait of Su Han, he realized that it was su Han who gave him the sacred body of Kunpeng.


    In order to find Su Han, he has indeed experienced a lot of hardships. Although he has not said much, people can also understand it.


    Su Han is very curious about Su Yi.


    This guy doesn''t have any special qualifications, or he won''t always be a bartender in that pub.


    When he was given Kunpeng holy body, it was really just compassion. Su Han never wanted to cultivate him.


    But who knows, own unintentional move, can make a day arrogant unexpectedly.


    It''s really Tianjiao!


    When Su Han knew him, his accomplishments were lower than Su Han''s.


    But now, it has reached the level of half step heaven and God, and Su Han level.


    Su Han has a sage son, xumijie. What does he have?


    Nothing!


    The most important thing is that Su Yi did not join any forces. All his cultivation resources were obtained by himself. In this case, he would undoubtedly waste a lot of time.


    He is not arrogant. What is he?


    Not only Tianjiao, but also super Tianjiao, I''m afraid!


    "My luck, that''s it?" Su Han touched his nose and thought.


    Su Han didn''t ask why Su Yi practiced so fast.


    Everyone has his own nature and secret, and it''s not appropriate to ask in front of so many people.


    If Su Yi wants to tell herself, she will.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han said again, "what''s going on there in Tianya mountain? Did you enter that light curtain? "


    "Well."


    Su Yi nodded: "my previous accomplishments were just five-star Xuanshen realm. Who would have thought of killing an heir of the royal family was caught in their trap. "


    "You want to kill the royal heir?"


    Su Han slightly frowned: "the accomplishments of those Royal descendants are all half step demon emperor state, and the lowest is the peak demon king state. Plus their blood power, I''m afraid they can be comparable with a blood demon emperor. Some of them are strong enough to fight against the emperor of two blood demons. And your cultivation is only the five-star metaphysical realm How can you kill them? "


    "Lord..."


    "Call the Lord!"


    Su Han interrupted Su Yi''s words and said angrily, "don''t call me master again, just call the Lord. From now on, just like them, you are all from the Phoenix sect. Do you understand?"


    "All right."


    Su Yi seems to be reluctant, but his heart is happy.


    The change of address also raised his status.


    In the future, people will not say that he is Su Han''s servant, but will say that he is a member of the Phoenix sect.


    Which is better is obvious.


    "Go on." Su Han said again.


    "Cough..."


    Su Yi coughed twice, and then he said: "Lord, although I was only a five-star Xuanshen realm at that time, if my physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation were integrated, plus the demon pot and the three-star demon emperor realm, I could have killed them."What?"


    Hearing this, all people are wide eyed, can not help but exclaim.


    "Five star Xuanshen state, you can kill the three blood demon kingdom? Isn''t that to say that you can also kill the sanxingtianshenjing Ling Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "This Isn''t it different? " Su Yidao.


    "You''re not bragging to me, are you?" Ling Xiao burst a rude word.


    Five star Xuanshen state, kill the three-star celestial realm, I''m afraid even they can''t do it.


    This at least represents that Su Yi''s combat power is comparable to that of four stars, or even five stars.


    After all, it''s very difficult to kill people of the same level because of the combat power of Sanxing tianshenjing.


    But as soon as Su dared to say so, he was sure.


    Ling Xiao, they really can''t believe it.


    This is equivalent to fighting across a big realm!


    At this level, besides the suzerain, who else can do it?


    The reason why I can fight over the steps is because there is the shadow of swallowing the sky.


    The reason why Ye Xiaofei can fight over the steps is that there is a God''s killer blade.


    Tang Yi, Xiao Qinxian, and Xinling


    They are able to fight beyond the ranks because they have different means.


    But what about Suyi?


    He relied on


    "No!"


    Lingxiao suddenly recalled it and said, "what did you say just now? Can you combine martial arts cultivation with physical cultivation? And Demon making pot


    If Su Yi''s ability to integrate the two levels of cultivation only surprised him, then the emergence of the demon pot was really shocked.


    What is a demon pot?


    Among the ten ancient artifacts, the fourth most precious thing!


    Lingxiao''s first reaction was to think, is Su Yi''s demon pot and ancient artifact''s demon making pot the same name?


    But for so many years, I''ve never heard of anything that can be named after these artifacts!


    Su Han has been standing there quietly, without opening his mouth.


    In fact, he caught the key point of Su Yi at the first time.


    Ling laughs at them. What shocked Su Yi is that Su Yi can jump over the level to fight, but Su Han is shocked by the appearance of demon refining pot and the integration of martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation.


    It''s needless to say that, as one of the top ten artifact in ancient times, it can be known from the powerful Xuanyuan sword and Fuxi Qin that it is not so common.


    However, the fusion of the two levels of cultivation did not make su Han think of it.


    Only Su Han knew how difficult it was to integrate the two.


    In his last life, Su Han was obsessed with the integration of these cultivation levels and finally fell down.


    But in this life, he could not have succeeded without the help of others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    As far as Su Han knows, the only person who integrates the two levels of cultivation is himself.


    He really wanted to ask, how did Su Yi do it?


    It''s a pity that Su Han knows it from his heart, and it''s useless to ask.


    It''s as if you have the help of an expert, even if you know why?


    Take luck, it''s not something he can learn.


    It''s better not to ask, in case Su answers, casually merges successfully, then Su Han must not be angry to death?


    Lao Tzu spent the cultivation of dominating the state, paid a life, and then with the help of others, it was full of difficulties to integrate the cultivation levels.


    And you, whatever you want to do?


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Su Han clenched his fist tightly, but he still had an impulse to beat Su one by one.


    "You demon pot What level is it? " Ling Xiao''s voice came from the side.


    He asked carefully, and everyone was staring at Su Yi.


    The latter obviously knew what they meant and couldn''t help joking: "if I said that it was just a common artifact in the superior star domain, you would be disappointed?"


    "I wish I could!"


    Of course, I don''t have a balance between xiaolingdao and tianlingdao


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he said this, he aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    He looked at Xin Ling and Xiao Qin Xian and asked, "dare you ask, what are the two ancient artifacts?"


    "Fuxi Qin." Xiao Qinxian said it succinctly.


    "Xuanyuan sword."


    Xin Leng was grateful, looked at Su Han and said, "but it''s just the soul of the sword. The body of the sword hasn''t been obtained yet."


    "Shit, really or not?"


    Su took a puff: "I thought that only I was so lucky that I got the ancient artifact, but you also got it?"


    "And the blade of heaven!"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Xiaofei again: "I heard that it was as famous as the ancient artifact. It was stained with unknown amount of blood. You are a weak woman, I''m afraid..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ye Xiaofei''s cold look.


    "Well, it''s very suitable. It''s really suitable. It matches your temperament." Sue nodded solemnly.


    Ye Xiaofei this just Jiao hum voice, no longer pay attention to him.


    "Didn''t you look cold before? It''s just a fake Tang Yi joked.


    "Not because of the Six Harmonies palace?"


    The smile on Su Yi''s face disappeared, and he snorted coldly: "the man named Zhou Yue has already seen me being hunted down before, but he turns a deaf ear to it. Even if I asked him for help, he didn''t look like he wanted to do anything. He just watched me enter Tianya mountain. If it wasn''t for the demon pot, I couldn''t get into the light curtain, Lord When you see me, Lord, I''m afraid I''m already a corpse. "


    "Did Zhou Yue see you before?" Shen Li frowned.


    The others are all a bit gloomy.


    It''s all about Qi Ping''s obstruction. Zhou Yue is even more hateful. When he saw Su Yi, he didn''t help. These bastards of Liuhe palace were really heartless.


    "Forget it."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "no wonder they are. After all, the heaven God realm can''t attack these demons Tianjiao, but the other side can do it to them. It is reasonable that Liuhe palace is afraid of trouble. "


    Obviously, he didn''t mean it.


    Just, worry about Su Han for their own little things, to find the trouble of Liuhe palace.


    "You don''t have to."


    Su Han said faintly: "Liuhe palace, I will go sooner or later, not for you, but also for myself."


    Su Yi did not answer.


    He said in his heart, it seems that the rumors of the superior star region are indeed true. The patriarch and the Liuhe Palace are not compatible.


    In this way, it is even more excusable for the Six Harmonies palace not to rescue itself.


    Su Han did not ask him where the demon pot came from, but said, "what happened in the light curtain? How did you get in? But I heard that even the half saints could not enter it. "


    "Half saint?"


    Sue''s eyes widened.


    Although he can almost cross a great realm to fight, but he is not su Han, without Su Han''s insight of being a man of two generations.


    Half saint!


    Not to mention the combat power of this kind of existence, just listen to it, I feel shocked.


    "What''s wrong with Bansheng?"


    Ling smile quipped his lips: "you also don''t think how fierce they think, but the patriarch killed one."


    Su Yi has been staring at big eyes, after hearing this, almost even the eyeballs are staring out.


    "Lord Lord, kill a half saint He looked at Su Han and was shocked. He couldn''t believe it.That''s half holy!


    I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run.


    The word "Bansheng" represents the highest peak of the upper star realm, which is the existence of the ancient Seven Star God realm.


    Although dare not look directly at Su Han, but Su Yi has also secretly looked at.


    At present, this cheap Lord is just like himself, half step of the cultivation of heaven and God!


    He can cross several skits and fight with the heaven and God realm, but he Can you even kill the half saint?


    "Don''t listen to him."


    Tang Yi whispered: "the Lord really killed a half saint, but it''s not what you think."


    "If someone could kill the half sage with my current cultivation, he would not have to practice." Su Han shook his head and chuckled.


    Sue took a deep breath.


    In any case, Su Han can kill a half saint, that is the strength.


    "I used to think that I have practiced so fast, and now I am so powerful, I must take you with great prestige..." Sue murmured in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Although the sound is not big, but everybody also hears, can''t help but laugh out loud.


    Naturally, they can understand Su Yi''s psychology.


    His cultivation speed is so fast that even if there is a ten thousand times growth rate of the Holy Son xumaijie, he still catches up with him.


    I believe that Su Yi also knows how evil he is, so he would like to find Su Han, take him to the four sides, and let himself, in front of Su Han, have a good vanity.


    Just to say to Su Han, "you were the most correct choice you had made in this life when you helped me." Yes.


    Unexpectedly, this blink of an eye, Su Yi was invisible face.


    That strong sense of difference must be very uncomfortable.


    "The Lord is so strong, don''t you like it?"


    Ling Xiao patted Su Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you are still too tender. You must remember that in Fenghuang sect, only the patriarch can bring us prestige, but not when we do. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    Su raised his head and showed pride: "you see, after climbing the ladder, you will know who took you to fly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    "So confident?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Su Yi is now a member of the Phoenix sect, and Su Han has completely dispelled his doubts about him. If he can really become stronger quickly, it is naturally something that Su Han would like to see.


    Can Ling Xiao and others, on the new guy, on the sniff.


    They were not used to Su Yi''s arrogant appearance. They didn''t know whether it was a general or a real satire. In short, they all disdained to shake their heads.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Yi hums a voice way: "was not saying that light curtain matter just now? Now I''ll explain to you. "


    "Inside the curtain of light, there is a remnant soul. I entered it by virtue of the demon refining pot, and I refined the remnant soul by virtue of the demon refining pot."


    "I don''t know whose remnant soul it is. It seems to have lost consciousness completely, but it doesn''t give me a good feeling. On the contrary, it is very evil."


    "Of course, you don''t have to think I''m vicious. When I was chased and killed by the descendants of the four sages, I was forced to rush into the light curtain. The ghost rushed to me at the first time. He wanted to deprive me of my body and take away my spirit!"


    "If I didn''t have a demon pot, I would not be his opponent. But the demon pot has unimaginable lethality for these soul state things. Even so, I almost died in the hands of the remnant soul."


    "After being refined by me, the remnant soul has been turned into resources and exists in my body. However, relying on the demon pot, I am trying to suppress these resources, because I still want to enter the ladder. Otherwise, I can break through now."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, while Ling Xiao and others showed that they were thoughtful, which can also be said to be like believing but not believing.


    "Or not?" Su Yi glared and laughed at them.


    Although he has just joined Fenghuang sect, he is obviously familiar with himself, which may be related to his experience in the pub.


    Which sophomore is not self-made?


    "Letter."


    Su Han nodded his head and said: "when you appeared before, we all felt a burst of amazing breath. Finally, when we arrived at the ancient god state, we just converged."


    Su Yi said: "it''s true. My bottleneck has been completely broken. If I really want to break through, the end point can indeed reach a star ancient divine realm."


    Hearing this, Ling smile their eyes widened again.


    "Heaven has no eyes!"


    damn it, Lao Tzu, who has so many blood and blood essence, is afraid that he will be able to break through the two Heaven of the Samsung.


    "Why? How can he have such luck? He looks so ugly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Su did not move his eyes.


    He could tell that these guys were really envious, but not to that extent.


    If you really have a problem with him, Lingxiao and others will not yell here.


    "That''s the best."


    Tang Yi said with a smile: "in this way, when the matter of climbing the ladder is over, I will have a second ancient divine realm."


    "Second? What do you mean


    Su Yi reflexively said: "I''ve inquired about it before. It seems that the leader of the Phoenix sect is the strongest, but the cultivation of the master is only half a step into the heaven and God realm. I should be the first ancient god state, right? "


    "The patriarch is the first." Tang Yi said.


    "Did the patriarch also save a lot of resources and make a breakthrough only after climbing the ladder?" Sue asked.


    "No


    Tang Yi gently shook his head: "the patriarch does not need to break through, it is already the ancient divine realm."


    Su Yi was slightly stunned.


    He was not a fool. Naturally, he soon understood the meaning of Tang Yi.


    "You mean The patriarch was able to exert the fighting power of the ancient divine realm with the cultivation of half a step in the heaven God realm


    This time it was Suyi''s turn to be shocked.


    This is really a terrible thing. Ordinary monks can''t imagine it.


    Even if it is the highest level of heaven and God, there is a huge gap between them, let alone the half step heaven state.


    "My God..."


    Su Yi exclaimed for a moment, and then said with a wry smile, "it''s not surprising that the patriarch can even kill half saints. It''s just My face really hurts when I''m hit! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    From the beginning to the end, it has always been Su Yi showing off to the public.


    He thought that he was the first one in Fenghuang sect to possess ancient artifact. Believable Leng had already got Xuanyuan sword soul, and Xiao Qinxian had possessed Fuxi Qin.


    Even ye Xiaofei''s Tianzhu blade is as famous as the demon pot.


    He thought that he had been able to cultivate himself in the five-star Xuanshen state and had four stars. As for the fighting power of the five-star celestial realm, he was already very amazing.


    But Su Han here is able to take half a step in the cultivation of heaven and God, comparable to the ancient god!He thought that after climbing the ladder, he would become the first ancient god of Phoenix, high above the world.


    But Su Han, but dead pressed on his head.


    In a word, Su Yi, these proud capital, in Phoenix, seems to have no flaunt qualification!


    But joking is to say and laugh, that is, the group of demons of Phoenix sect. If they are placed in any other sect, even if they are tens of millions times stronger than Phoenix, they do not have the ancient artifact, and it is impossible to combine martial arts and physical cultivation, and they can not possess the fighting power of Su Yi!


    Su Yi is totally clear.


    Looking at the top star region, the overall strength of Phoenix sect is very weak at this time.


    But that''s just a matter of time!


    They had the strength of fighting against the sky, had strong qualifications, and had the ancient artifact that could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Only in a certain time, Phoenix will rise rapidly.


    And ascend the ladder, is the first node!


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the cloud palace, Su Han went to the East Hall first.


    Thunder ancient god obviously expected Su han to come, so he has been waiting for Su Han here.


    "Rescued Su Yi?" Seeing Su Han coming, the old God of thunder asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "he is very strong, fortunately I went this time."


    "Otherwise, you Phoenix will lose a super general again?" Thunderbolt Old God joked.


    Su Han chuckled and was silent.


    A few short exchanges, in the East Hall, fell into silence.


    After all, the ancient god of thunder broke this silence.


    "Or you''re leaving, right?"


    "Su Mou thanked the cloud palace for its protection all the time, but the members of Phoenix sect are more and more, and they can''t stay in the cloud palace all the time." Su Han road.


    "My father has long known that the pool of cloud king mansion is not able to accommodate you as a real dragon!"


    Thunderbolt sighed: "the Lord of the mansion has spoken. No matter how you choose, the cloud King''s mansion will stand on your side. But you can not forget the kindness of the cloud royal mansion, which is you who left, and is still a good imperial envoy of the cloud royal palace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    "Yipin imperial envoy?" Su Han is puzzled.


    "The master of the mansion personally ordered you to be the first imperial envoy of the cloud palace. Although it was only in reputation, since then, there have been 11 Imperial Envoys in the palace of Lord Yun. " Thunder ancient god laughs.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Su Han holds his fist and thanks.


    Is it really just for the sake of looking good that the cloud palace gives him this title?


    How can su Han not know? This is the reason for protecting Su Han!


    It''s OK for you to move Fenghuang sect, but if you want to move Su Han, that is to move the first grade imperial envoy of the cloud palace. How can I agree?


    Although the cloud palace really wants to protect Su Han, it doesn''t matter whether there is such a title, but what should be said is still to be said.


    Moreover, if Su Han really takes off in the future, if it regains its original brilliance, the cloud palace will also become the overlord in the superior star regions.


    It''s a win-win situation.


    However, all these are based on Su Han''s immortality.


    "Have you chosen a place?"


    Thunder ancient god also said: "the ladder is about to open, now is not the time for war."


    Su Han understood the meaning of the ancient god of thunder, and immediately said: "it has been selected. On the edge of level seven District, the former Shenming Pavilion is occupied by the descendants of the holy family."


    "There..."


    The ancient Thunder God thought about it, and then said: "although the air is ordinary, but for the present Fenghuang sect, the position is OK. Besides, it has been occupied by demons. If you clean it up, no one can say anything. However, the location is still a little remote. It''s OK to be a resident for the time being. When the Phoenix sect develops in the future, it will eventually change to another place. "


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded softly: "that I''ll leave first. I''m going to go there again


    "Master? Master


    Thunder ancient god hehe a smile: "Suo Ying and Shen Tianli, dare to be your Suhan''s master? They really have the guts. "


    "Along the way, I met everyone who was good to me, and I should be grateful. Without their protection, I would not be where I am now."


    Su Han sighed: "now it''s no longer the moon, I''m no longer the master, just a small half step of heaven."


    "I''m afraid your real combat power is more than half a step into the heaven and God realm?"


    The ancient god of thunder waved his hand and said, "well, if you want to leave, I will not stop you. It''s better to settle the matter as early as possible rather than late, and then prepare well for climbing the ladder. "


    "Well."


    Su Han left in response.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Suo Ying and Shen Tianli, Su Han hesitated slightly and finally came to a boudoir.


    Qin Yun''s accomplishments also improved a lot, and now it has reached the level of seven star Xuanshen state.


    Its qualification is very strong, so it is not slow to practice.


    Of course, the resources she needed for cultivation were not much provided by the cloud palace. Most of them came from her master, the Archaean demon God.


    For Qin Yun, a disciple of Qin Yun, the Archaean demon God loves her very much. If she hadn''t been afraid that her practice would be too fast, which would lead to unstable foundation, she might have used some means to make her reach half step of heaven and God.


    When Su Han enters the room, Qin Yun is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Although closed eyes, but the long and narrow eyelashes are gently shaking, obviously no intention to practice.


    "Stop pretending."


    Su Han sat at the table with a smile, poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    "This is my tea. Who let you drink it?" Qin Yun immediately opened his eyes.


    "This is the tea of the cloud palace." Su Han Dao.


    "What''s wrong with the tea house? It''s not easy for you who can''t drink tea for me now Qin Yun hummed.


    Su Han could not help but feel his nose.


    This girl, a lot of resentment!


    The competition for resources in the cloud palace is really fierce, but can tea be regarded as a resource?


    "Why are you so evil? If you have something to say Su Han said and took another sip.


    Qin Yun fiercely came over, took away the tea cup, and then drank all the tea.


    "That''s what I drank..." Su Han Dao.


    "So what? I just don''t want you to drink it! " Qin Yun finished and went back to bed.


    But this time, instead of sitting cross legged, she supported the bedside with both hands, and her feet were swinging, which seemed to be lovely.


    "Cough..."


    Silence for a while, Su Han light cough way: "I come to say goodbye to you."


    "No need!"


    Qin Yun glared: "Lord Suo and Lord Shen are your masters and ancestors. It''s just that you say goodbye to them. Who am I? Do you still use it to say goodbye to me"You are my fiancee Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Qin Yun''s face was slightly red after a meal.


    But when she saw Su Han''s banter, she was angry again.


    "Who is your fiancee? Don''t talk nonsense. In those days, you were only for the task."


    "Really?"


    "When Of course it is true! "


    "I''m going


    "Go, go, go, go!"


    Su Han gets up, closes the door and disappears.


    "Asshole


    Soon after, Qin Yun''s small fist waved on the bed.


    "I have chased you to the cloud palace. Do you mean to leave now and consider my feelings?"


    "You are a You, why are you back? "


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appears in the middle of the room, Qin Yun swallows back again to the mouth.


    Su Han did not answer, but picked up the tea cup and smelled the place Qin Yun had drunk.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Qin Yun blushed: "Su Han, what are you doing? Obscenity, obscenity


    "I want to remember your taste. What if I forget it later?" Su Han shrugged.


    "Who seldom let you remember, forget the best, when you never know me!" Qin Yun was mixed with shame and anger.


    Su Han put down his tea cup and went up a thousand steps, almost sticking it on Qin Yun''s face.


    Qin Yun glared at Su Han in an incredible way.


    She can even feel the smell of Su Han.


    Subconsciously, she will step back, but at this moment, her body is stiff, just like petrified, and she can''t make any strength at all.


    "Are you sure you want me to forget you?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    Qin Yun''s blank brain finally recovered some Xu Qingming.


    She wanted to turn her head, but Su Han moved forward.


    As long as she has the slightest movement at the moment, her face will stick to Su Han''s lips.


    "My fiancee can''t fall into the hands of others, so..."


    Su Han said again, "I''m going to take you away!"


    Qin Yun Jiao body a shock: "where to go?"


    "Phoenix sect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    The whole Fenghuang sect was mobilized, with nearly ten million people.


    They were not among the Holy Son''s Xumi precepts, but they all stood on the golden silk.


    You can''t stay in the Holy Son xumaijie every time. It''s too petty.


    At such a time, nearly ten million people are mighty, not to mention the overall combat strength of the Fenghuang sect, at least showing a little momentum.


    Naturally, the cloud palace did not send Jinling silk to Su Han, but sent someone to send Su han to the seventh level district first, and then took Jinling silk back.


    At the moment, on the Jinling silk, Su Han is feeling it carefully, and the eyes full of killing opportunities cast around him.


    You don''t have to look at him. It comes from Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and Yun Qianqian wait.


    Also let Qinghuan can be stronger, and did not stare at Su Han, but she''s cold, obviously more than a point.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    Nearly ten million people, standing upright and neat on the Jinling silk, but along the way, no one spoke.


    They looked ahead, looking straight ahead, as if they didn''t know what was going on.


    And Ling Xiao and others look at Su Han and Xiao Yuran. Finally, they all turn their eyes to the beautiful woman.


    Qin Yun!


    In their eyes, with banter, with ridicule, with teasing, look at the shoulder that is forced to shake, almost burst into laughter.


    Qin Yun''s face has always been red.


    She is not stupid, although Xiao Yuhui always smiles and looks very friendly when they look at each other.


    But under this cordiality, there is hypocrisy that can''t be concealed.


    Then look at Su Han --


    with his eyes closed, he sat down with his knees crossed, and he even had no breath. He pretended to be dead.


    Qin Yun didn''t know how to open his mouth to break the embarrassment, so he just shut up.


    To say that the only one who has no eyesight on the whole Jinling silk is Su Yi.


    "What''s wrong with you all? I haven''t seen you speak for such a long time? "


    As soon as Su looked at everyone, he looked puzzled and said, "can''t you give up the cloud palace? Think about it. I can understand you. After all, I have been in the cloud palace for such a long time, and the cloud palace is so kind to you, it''s right not to give up. "


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Su Yi then said with a smile to Ling: "Hey, didn''t you say that before? Why are you so sad now? "


    "Which eye of yours sees me sad?" Ling Xiao rolled her eyes.


    "Then why don''t you talk?"


    "This is not the time to speak!"


    "Then when can we speak?"


    "You Just shut your mouth


    "But shut up. I''m in a panic."


    Lingxiao wanted to cover his mouth: "can you die without saying two words? Don''t you feel the atmosphere is different? "


    "Atmosphere?"


    Su once again looked at everyone, a face of muddled forced way: "where is different?"


    Ling Xiao''s white eyes rolled and did not answer.


    If you want to say it, you can say it yourself!


    In fact, it''s not that Su Yi has no eyesight, but that he doesn''t know about Su Han.


    Together, it was only two days before and after meeting Su Han.


    He had inquired about Su Han''s deeds before, but he had nothing to do with Su Han''s wives. Who would talk about Su Han''s feelings when he had nothing to do?


    Su Yi didn''t expect that the atmosphere was so awkward at the moment, just because Su Han brought a woman over.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    In short, the edge of the seventh grade district is already in sight.


    Those who patrol the border are still the level of Liuhe palace.


    Although the Liuhe palace changed shifts with the illusory mingzong just to stop Su Han, it was changed and could not be changed back.


    "Lord Su, the seventh level district is here." The people of the cloud palace opened their mouth with a smile.


    The whole cloud palace has already known that Su Han is already a top imperial envoy.


    Compared with "suzong Zhu", this person still thinks that it is most intimate to call him "Lord Su".


    Thank you very much Su Han nodded and was finally relieved.


    All the way, he was nearly tortured to death by the eyes of Xiao Yuhui and others.


    I miss him so much that he has experienced many crises, but I never think that the closest time to death is because of these eyes.


    "Mr. Su, you are welcome."


    Seeing that Su Han and others all came down from the Jinling silk, the people of the cloud Palace said goodbye with fists.


    In the distance, they also saw Su Han and others.


    Nearly ten million people came towards the seven level district. Qi Ping thought Su Han was really looking for trouble. His face suddenly changed!


    Without saying a word, he wanted to find someone to inform Liuhe palace, but he heard Su Han''s voice far away."Elder Qi, don''t worry. I''m a phoenix here. I''m not in Liuhe palace."


    Qi Ping''s heart jumped, and he said with a smile: "Su Zun has been worried about it. At present, the demons are in charge. With Su Zun''s knowledge, naturally, there will be no internal strife. Qi Mou is very relieved about this."


    "Do you want to stop him?" Su Han''s way is like a smile.


    Qi Ping''s mouth twitched for a moment and looked at the dense crowd behind Su Han. He wanted to ask a few questions, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Han''s temperament is too manic. If he really gets angry, he''ll lose his life!


    "The God Pavilion is occupied by the demons Tianjiao, and the Phoenix comes here only to eradicate those demons."


    Su Han stares at Qi Ping: "Qi Changlao, don''t say that you don''t know?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Qi Pinglian said: "those damned demons Tianjiao are still in the seventh level district. If Qi couldn''t do it, he would have cleaned them up! Since Su Zun can come, it is naturally the best. After Fenghuang Zong has cleaned them up, Qi will set up a table to congratulate Fenghuang Zong! "


    "Just set the table. When Qi is old, don''t drive us away." Su Han Dao.


    "Su Zun, where does this come from?" Qi Ping reveals doubts.


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    After all, the guard team of Liuhe palace made way for all the people of Fenghuang sect to enter the seventh level district.


    Qi Ping can see clearly that Qin Yun is also among them, and he can''t help but speak in secret.


    This is the only disciple of Archaean demon God. Fortunately, I didn''t stop him. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble.


    It is impossible to say that Qin Yun was spoiled by the archaic demon God and directly appeared and destroyed the Liuhe palace.


    Liuhe palace is the third level power in the seventh level district. But in the hands of half saints like Archaean demon gods, it''s really not ordinary rubbish!


    "They did not come here to trouble the Liuhe palace. Otherwise, they would not talk to me so much."


    Qi Ping said in his heart, "but you can''t help but let the palace know in advance. Su Han is a man of many tricks and a very irascible temperament. If he suddenly turns around and starts to attack my Six Harmonies palace again, I will be derelict of duty."


    He waved his hand, even a little impatient.


    At the same time, he ordered his men to report to Liuhe palace immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    Stepping into the land of the seventh level district again, everyone has a different feeling.


    Especially Su Han.


    He had been to level seven district many times before, but he left soon.


    And this time, the Phoenix sect, to stop here!


    From now on, level seven will be the base of Fenghuang sect.


    And the people of Fenghuang sect will take the seven level district as the springboard, go farther and farther, and become stronger and stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Shenming Pavilion station.


    "Report to your highness!"


    The sharp voice came from outside the hall, which made Ji Nian frown a little.


    "Say it."


    "The people of the Phoenix sect led by Su Han are coming!"


    "Well?"


    Auspicious year one Zheng, immediately suddenly rises!


    "How dare he come?"


    The auspicious year looks icy: "killed tiger, killed cloud Ji again, this hall does not seek his trouble also just, he actually sent himself to die?"


    Yunji was killed, and Jinian naturally knew it at the first time.


    However, because of other things, Ji Nian was temporarily delayed, so he did not go to the cloud palace.


    What he didn''t expect was that he dared to show up in the case of many Tianjiao hiding!


    "Come here with your family?"


    Ji Nian said coldly, "how many people are there in Fenghuang sect?"


    "Countless, dense, dark, at least At least millions. " The demon hesitated.


    "What?"


    Jinian''s face changed: "millions? Is he crazy? He brought millions of people just to find trouble in this hall? "


    Looking at Mingge, the number of demons is more than 10000. If we only start from the number, there is no comparability between the two sides.


    "But your highness doesn''t need to worry. Su Han, the strongest one in Fenghuang sect, has only half a step in the heaven and God realm. In addition, the rest are very low in cultivation and can not threaten us." The devil said again.


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Jinian directly slapped the devil and took the report away.


    How worried about the white and strong Phoenix.


    "Your Highness, if it is true as he said, you will not appear at all."


    A royal descendant stood up and bowed to Jinian and said, "you only need your subordinates to kill Su Han. When Su Han died, Fenghuang sect naturally broke down. The cultivation power of those millions of people will eventually become our nourishment. It can''t be said that after this, the cultivation of your highness will be improved


    Ji Nian glanced at him: "Zhan yuanxiong, Yunji is dead. Are you sure?"


    Zhan yuanxiong disdained to smile: "Yunji is only a descendant of the royal family after all, and there is no comparison with his subordinates. According to the observation of his subordinates in the upper star regions over the past few years, it should not be difficult to kill Su Han. "


    "That''s good."


    Ji Nian nodded: "since you are so confident, you should not lose the face of this hall. If you can, kill Su Hanzhen with the momentum of thunder. I want to have a look at this hall. The millions of people in Fenghuang sect dare not be so crazy! "


    "Yes."


    Zhan yuanxiong takes orders. He bursts out of a strong self-confidence. He turns around and goes outside the hall.


    "Su Han? Ha ha... "


    Inside the hall, Ji Nian shakes his head and smiles, full of disdain and disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    It is about a million miles away from Shenming Pavilion.


    The dark figure, like a dark cloud, swept over from the distance.


    Su Han stands in the front, hands behind, overlooking the direction of the God Pavilion.


    He would not care about Qin Yun and Xiao Yuhui.


    But Qin Yun didn''t look so confident. She said to Su Han, "Ji Nian is 13th on the list of demon hunting and killing. She is also the descendant of the holy family. She has strong blood power. As far as I know, there are several strong men in the upper star realm who died in his hands. Although they have the same accomplishments, they can''t compete with him in terms of combat effectiveness. "


    "The patriarch can even kill Tianshi and Shiwu, husband Cough, Miss Qin, don''t worry Lian Yuze road.


    He wanted to be called Madame.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he saw that Xiao Yuhui and others were looking at themselves, coughing lightly, and quickly changed their words.


    Think about it. Although Qin Yun joined the Fenghuang sect, her relationship with Su Han is not clear. It''s not appropriate to call her "madam" at the moment.


    Qin Yun didn''t care. She asked, "does Su Han rely on his own combat power to kill the heaven crack and the world Wu?"


    "Qin Yun, since he has joined the Fenghuang sect, you can''t call him by his name. You should call him" Zong Zhu. " Nangong Jade''s way of smiling.


    As soon as this was said, others immediately felt the smoke of gunpowder.As expected --


    after seeing Nangong jade, Qin Yun immediately said with a smile, "it''s that my subordinates have gone too far. I hope you can forgive me. After all, my subordinates used to call "Su Han Su Han" before. Sometimes they didn''t even need to call their names. They really forgot the rules of the clan. In the future, they would like to see their husbands continue to teach and correct them. I am very grateful. "


    Hearing this, the corners of the people''s mouths were convulsed.


    What is "sometimes you don''t even need to shout a name"?


    When is it? Under what circumstances? You don''t even need to shout your name. What are you calling?


    "I''m very glad that you have such an idea."


    Nangong Yu nodded: "don''t worry. If you make a mistake later, I will point it out to you immediately."


    Nangong Yu bit the word "immediately".


    "If there is a mistake, my subordinates won''t think much about it. But my wife doesn''t want to pick bones from eggs. It''s not my fault to look good." Qin Yun was tit for tat.


    In particular, the last sentence directly shocked everyone.


    Isn''t that equivalent to pointing it out?


    Nangong Yu gnashed her teeth, but she didn''t want to be defeated. She immediately said, "Miss Qin is really pretty, but the more beautiful a woman is, the easier she is to be promiscuous."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yun looked at Nangong Yu and said, "according to your wife Is it easy for everyone to be promiscuous? "


    With that, she looked at Xiang Yun Qianqian, Luo Ning, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and others.


    "You


    Nangong Yu''s pretty face turned red, but Qin Yun couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinched Su Han''s waist.


    The others immediately turned their heads as if they had seen nothing.


    Su Han turned his eyes violently, and said in secret that he couldn''t help others. Why did he pinch me?


    "Oh, you''re dying. Are you still flirting here?"


    At this moment, a voice full of sarcasm suddenly came from the distance.


    Then --


    "hiss!"


    Suddenly the void was torn, and a great gap appeared before the people.


    There are more than a thousand figures, out of the gap, sneering at Su Han and others.


    Zhan yuanxiong, the son of the royal family, stands at the front!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    The Terran Zhan yuanxiong transformed into is a very feminine man who looks about thirty years old.


    His face was pale, not the white of a normal person, just like a piece of white paper pasted on it, like a corpse.


    Out of the cracks, Zhan yuanxiong scanned the crowd.


    This task is to kill Su Han.


    If you can kill Su Han town in front of so many people, your name will be spread all over the star region and demon kingdom!


    In addition, Su Han is the number one hunter in the Terran list. After killing him, the reward is endless.


    At that time, although he was still a royal heir, he was even equal to the son of the holy family!


    Zhan yuanxiong remembers very clearly that one of the rewards for killing Su Han is "the great saint''s golden blood"!


    There are high and low holy places, but no matter how strong or weak, they are not called "great saints.".


    The real great saint is the most powerful holy land with the blood of Saint family!


    Any royal descendant, after swallowing the holy blood, has a chance to upgrade his blood.


    In addition, as the golden blood of the holy land, the great holy blood can also bring a lot of fighting power and cultivation improvement to the goblins swallowed.


    Compared with the holy clan, it is easier to upgrade the royal blood.


    In the history of the demons, except for Zhonglin, there has never been any Saint family demons that can raise their blood again.


    But the royal family, but there are several, promoted to the holy family!


    Of course, the so-called easy, this is only relatively speaking.


    The number of demons is so many. In all these years, only a few Royal descendants have been promoted. How can it be so easy?


    But even if it is difficult, Zhan yuanxiong is still full of hope!


    Because he knew very well that among the six Royal descendants who had been promoted by blood, five of them relied on the great saint''s blood!


    This also proves that the great saint gold blood for the promotion of royal blood, has a great role!


    As a result, Zhan yuanxiong came to the superior star region as soon as he knew the blood of the great sage.


    Unfortunately, Su Han went to the demon world again.


    This time, full of decades of time, he finally met Su Han, and he was a step closer to the holy blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han looked at the demons that suddenly appeared in front of him, not only without the slightest fear, but also with a little banter.


    Not only he, but all the people in Fenghuang sect, had no change in their looks.


    Zhan yuanxiong''s eyes scan the crowd, and finally stay on Su Han.


    I don''t know how many Han''s portraits are engraved on Su''s mind.


    When Su Hanzhi has a thorough look, a burst of light burst out in Zhan yuanxiong''s shadowy eyes.


    He looked at Su Han as if he were looking at a drop of holy blood. As for the other rewards after killing Su Han, Zhan yuanxiong didn''t care at all.


    "The patriarch of Fenghuang sect, reincarnated by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, half step into the heaven and God realm, has several wives, and looks ordinary..."


    Zhan yuanxiong first said: "now it seems that you are right."


    "Who are you?" Su Han chuckled.


    "Me?"


    Zhan yuanxiong frowned: "you don''t even know this hall?"


    He is the descendant of the royal family and the number one general under him in the auspicious year. The people who killed are scared and have a river of blood!


    But Su Han, did not know his existence?


    This is indeed an insult to Zhan yuanxiong.


    If you get to the demon world, it''s OK. There are many royal descendants who are better than him. You can come to these Royal descendants in the upper star region. Zhan yuanxiong thinks that he can be ranked in the top three.


    It is precisely because of this that he has absolute assurance that he will kill Su Han.


    "It seems that there are fewer people killed in this hall!"


    Zhan yuanxiong was more gloomy and said: "it''s OK to tell you. You can''t die. I don''t know who killed you. This hall is Zhan yuanxiong, one of the thirteen cities of the divine world, and the descendants of the royal family of the shadow city! "


    "Shadow city?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing him like this, Zhan yuanxiong thought he was scared. He immediately sneered and said, "this hall knows. You must have heard of the name of this hall."


    "No, no, no, I haven''t heard of your name."


    When Zhan yuanxiong frowned, Su Han said, "I want to ask, who is stronger than Zhenglong and Zhengheng?"


    "Have you seen Zhenglong and Zhengheng?"


    Zhan yuanxiong first asked, and then he said coldly, "since you have seen them, you should know their cultivation. Naturally, there is no need to say much about it. Even if the two brothers add up, the temple can easily defeat it! "


    "So it is." Su Han nodded.


    Zhenglong and Zhengheng are the cultivation of the demon Kingdom, but this Zhan yuanxiong is a half step heaven and God realm, which is not comparable."However, although Zhenglong''s cultivation is lower than that of this hall, it should be enough to suppress you?" Zhan yuanxiong said again.


    "Suppress me?"


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he shook his head and laughed, shrugged his shoulders, and was too lazy to explain.


    "If they can really suppress the Lord, then we can still appear in front of you now?"


    Ling Xiao refused to accept and said, "Zhenglong is dead. If you are interested, you can go to Jiuquan and ask him how he died."


    "Well?"


    Zhan yuanxiong looks cold.


    Is Zhenglong dead?


    Although he was arrogant before, he did not stand opposite to Zhenglong and Zhengheng.


    How many royal descendants are there in shadow city?


    Zhenglong is still the ninety first in the demon hunting list, and will surely become the super pillar of shadow city in the future.


    But Su Han and they said, Zhenglong is dead?


    And look at this


    "Did you kill Zhenglong?" Zhan yuanxiong''s voice is cold.


    "Pigs can think of it before you do. Your reaction is too slow." Ling laughs and shakes his head.


    "You can kill Zhenglong? Why is this temple so distrustful? " Zhan yuanxiong said again.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, suddenly raised a bit of the psychology of playing.


    He flipped his hand and there was light.


    "Guess what it is?"


    Zhan yuanxiong frowns.


    He hated Su Han''s tone and was too lazy to answer.


    Su Han saw this, some boring way: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t guess. This clan can show you."


    "Wow


    The light spreads, and the things hidden below finally appear in front of Zhan yuanxiong.


    However, when seeing the object clearly, Zhan yuanxiong suddenly widened his eyes, and all the expressions on his face solidified instantly!


    Not only he, but all the demons behind him, their faces changed dramatically, and their minds fluttered, just as if they had seen a ghost. Subconsciously, they retreated and drove away!


    "Now, do you believe it?" Su Han''s smiling way.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Zhan yuanxiong said in a loud voice: "this is your forgery. This is definitely not the head of his highness Bai Zhun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    There was a huge wave in his ambition.


    There were about 20 descendants of the holy family who had entered the upper star realm. Naturally, he knew Bai Zhun.


    But


    How could Bo Zhun''s head be in Su Han''s hands?


    Zhan yuanxiong doesn''t believe it!


    After all, it is the son of the holy family!!!


    Terrans are vulnerable like mole ants. Under the same level, more than 90% of the demons can easily suppress the Terrans.


    Even Zhan yuanxiong didn''t meet the enemy in the superior star region, let alone the descendants of Bai Zhun?


    How could he die? No way!


    Thinking of this, Zhan yuanxiong calmed down a little and stared at Su Han and said: "even the head of his highness Bai Zhun dares to forge. You Su Han, you are really a big dog''s gall!"


    "Or not?"


    Su Han turned his hand again, and another light appeared.


    He joked: "then guess again, what is this?"


    The eyes of yuanxiong couldn''t help but look at the light.


    With the lessons learned, he subconsciously thought that this group of light was also the head of a certain demon Tianjiao.


    But who it was, he couldn''t think of or dare to think about.


    "I still don''t want to guess. I''ll show you again."


    "Wow


    The light dissipated and a head appeared in front of Zhan yuanxiong and other demons Tianjiao.


    "Red, your highness in red?"


    "What


    "My God This is the head of his highness in red


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons, such as lightning!


    Their facial expression Shua pale, even the forehead exudes a little cold sweat, the back is already wet.


    The head was placed in Su Han''s hand, but his eyes were wide and he was looking at them.


    It gives them a tingling, creepy feeling on their scalp.


    Forgery?


    Is this forged by Su Han again?


    But the head It''s a little more realistic, isn''t it?


    "Know who this is?" Su Han Dynasty Zhan yuanxiong raised his chin.


    Zhan yuanxiong''s legs are shaking, and his confidence has already been fragmented.


    At the moment, where can he think of the holy blood?


    Even if he didn''t believe it again, the appearance of the two sacred heads had already shaken his heart.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll show you these again!"


    Su Han smile suddenly convergence, at the same time, the palm is waving, and he took out two heads.


    It''s Jin Suo and Xiang Chong!


    Baizhun, Hongyi, JinSu, xiangchong!


    When the heads of the four descendants of the holy family were arranged in a row, and thus listed in front of Su Han, the whole scene was quiet.


    Zhan yuanxiong, they completely hold their breath, a dead silence!


    It is well-known that the descendants of the four holy families have long been united.


    Su Han is so clever that he forges all their heads?


    Or is it that Su Han has already been ready, waiting for the critical moment to come out and scare people?


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, Zhan yuanxiong''s intuition reminds him to go quickly!


    "Su Han, you are just such a mean. Do you really think this hall will believe it?"


    Zhan yuanxiong took a deep breath and yelled: "these heads are all forged by Su Han. Our royal highness orders us to kill Su Han and shoot him immediately!"


    Hearing Zhan yuanxiong say so, other demons Tianjiao is relieved.


    The cult and fanaticism of the demons to the strong has both advantages and disadvantages.


    At present, the disadvantages appear.


    They didn''t tell whether the heads were true or not, but blindly believed Zhan yuanxiong, the son of the royal family.


    Therefore, after Zhan yuanxiong opened his mouth, they immediately burst out the power of Qi and blood and rushed to the Phoenix sect.


    At the same time, Zhan yuanxiong''s Qi and blood were surging, and his cultivation was unfolded. In the process of drinking heavily, he rushed to Su Han.


    "By you?"


    Ling Xiao and Su Yi and others cold hum, the fighting power is stimulated, kill to those demons Tianjiao.


    And Su Han here, is looking at Zhan yuanxiong rushed to the figure, showing a sneer.


    "Wow


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly made a move and ran straight to the distance to catch it.


    But what puzzles Tianjiao is that Su Han doesn''t catch them or Zhan yuanxiong, but Grab to some void!


    "Bang!"


    Under the palm of Su Han''s hand, the void broke like glass with a bang.


    A huge hole appeared, filled with Su Han''s terrible palm.


    And beyond that There is also a figure!


    "Your Highness?"When seeing that figure, all the demons Tianjiao were stunned.


    The other side, is Zhan yuanxiong!


    But isn''t he rushing to Su Han?


    At this time, Su Han with a sneer, and raised his left hand, toward his own "Zhan yuanxiong" gently.


    "Bang!"


    The latter exploded directly, turned into light and dissipated, but there was no blood mist.


    This moment, even if those demons Tianjiao is stupid again, they also understand what happened.


    Zhan yuanxiong encourages them to attack, but he has already been scared by the four heads and wants to escape from here!


    After thinking about it clearly, the face of these demons was suddenly ugly.


    Not only because Zhan yuanxiong fled without fighting, but also because of the four heads.


    Since he can frighten Zhan yuanxiong, it proves that these four heads are true.


    In other words


    The four descendants of the holy family all died in Su Han''s hands!!!


    Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    But seeing the latter standing there, smiling at the corners of his mouth, he looked into their eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The mind exploded completely, and the momentum of these demons before Tianjiao was destroyed.


    They no longer rush to the fenghuangzong people, but gnash their teeth, like Zhan yuanxiong, turn around and flee to the distance.


    "Asshole, who let you go?"


    "Stop for this hall!"


    Zhan yuanxiong drinks heavily.


    His breath surged out of his body, and the strength of Qi and blood was constantly condensed, and there were countless defensive layers emerging.


    But when Su Han''s big hand falls completely, those defences layer, actually came to bang bang bang innumerable dull sound.


    No one can resist the power of Su Han''s palms. It''s almost the moment of contact that all of them are cracked!


    "What


    Zhan yuanxiong''s face changed greatly!


    Until now, he saw the real strength of Su Han.


    The first time he saw the four heads, Zhan yuanxiong put away all his carelessness.


    Especially at the moment, Su Han grabs his hand, and he dare not underestimate it. He unfolds all his strength for defense.


    Can be in his full strength, is still unable to resist Su Han''s palm!


    The destructive power makes Zhan yuanxiong''s heart beat stop.


    He vowed that if he had known this, he would never come even if he had exchanged the blood of the great saint with him!


    "Boom


    With a fierce grasp, Zhan yuanxiong''s figure, like an ant, was wrapped in it.


    Then, a shrill scream came from it.


    "Bang!"


    The blood mist burst open.


    All the demons are arrogant, and they all turn pale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    "No Run! Run away


    "Your Highness yuanxiong, is this how he died?"


    "This Su Han''s strength, all terror to this degree?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t even have a chance to use the means to protect his life. This is something that can''t even be done in the peak demon kingdom!"


    "Has Su Han''s fighting power been beyond the realm of the gods and gods of the human race and reached the ancient god realm?"


    "No way


    "Quick, tell his highness Ji Nian that no matter what level of Su Han''s fighting power reaches, he must Ah


    "Pooh


    There are swords sweeping open, cutting the void, forming a perfect black arc.


    In this dark crack, there are at least hundreds of demon Tianjiao''s bodies, cut into two.


    If you just kill their bodies, they can''t really die.


    But after the golden awn, there is a golden sword, like a Golden Snake, shuttling through the void.


    Each place, there will be the yuan God scream, ashes!


    Xinling didn''t accept the sword. The red moon sword seemed to want to compete with Xuanyuan sword soul.


    The former kills the body and the latter destroys the spirit.


    Before he got Xuanyuan jianhun, although Xinling was also a half step celestial realm, his combat power and killing Kendo were at most comparable to those of two stars or three stars.


    If its potential is fully stimulated, it is possible to engage in a four-star celestial realm.


    But it will never win, and there will be great sequelae, there is a high probability of triggering a backlash.


    But Xuanyuan sword soul and he recognize the Lord, completely into the heart of his eyebrows from the moment, Xin Leng''s combat power, there was a surge!


    He is also the cultivation of half step heaven God realm, but if he fights with the four star heaven God realm again, he will not only not be as difficult as before, but also has great confidence to kill the other party!


    With the help of Xuanyuan jianhun itself and the killing Kendo, there are only a few who can kill Xinling in the ancient divine realm.


    Although there are so many demons in Fenghuang sect, they are only limited to Fenghuang sect.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you take out Xinling, Tangyi, Xiao Qinxian, ye Xiaofei, Lingxiao, etc., any one of them can become the super Tianjiao of those big powers.


    It can be said that it is luck to attract all these people to the Phoenix sect.


    But luck can only be regarded as a part of it. If all is luck, Su Han would never think so.


    For example, Xuanyuan sword soul, if there is no su Han, how can Xin Leng get it?


    Without the increased combat power of Xuanyuan sword soul, without the power of Xuanyuan sword soul itself, even if you have the killing Kendo, Xinling is not necessarily able to become super Tianjiao.


    To make these people have such great potential, not to mention all of Su Han''s credit, but at least, there is still some hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinling, don''t grab it, leave some for us!" Ling smile is unwilling to shout.


    Before other people started, Xinling almost solved the ordinary demon Tianjiao.


    When Zhan yuanxiong came here, his self-confidence was extremely strong. He didn''t even bring the royal family''s descendants. He just brought some holy place demons and ordinary demons Tianjiao.


    For these demons, it is extremely simple for Xinling to kill them.


    Zhan yuanxiong promised Ji Nian that he would kill Su Han with the power of thunder. Who would have thought that he would kill Su Han with the power of thunder instead of saying nothing.


    "Xin Leng, we can say first, these Qi and blood essence, not who kill, give to whom, want to divide equally, know?" Su Yi is not angry.


    Xinling glanced at him and said, "it''s just what others say. You have so many resources. After climbing the ladder, you can even directly break through to..."


    Speaking of this, Xinling thought that there were many demons here. "What are the essence of these blood and blood? You can''t take it," he said. "What else do we do for


    ?"


    "Well, that''s true." Sue touched the back of her head.


    Xin Leng and others snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    Zhan yuanxiong''s death makes the demons Tianjiao lose their morale completely. They have no idea to fight with the people of Fenghuang sect. They have no choice but to escape.


    Unfortunately, compared with the Phoenix sect, they are too few in number, too weak in strength and too slow in speed!


    There are nearly ten million people in Fenghuang sect. If there is any interception, it will be enough to drown these demons Tianjiao.


    There was no accident.


    In just a few minutes, these demons Tianjiao died in the hands of Fenghuang sect.


    After su Han killed Zhan yuanxiong, he didn''t do it again.


    He looked at the distance, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Arrogant, these demons can be arrogant"After killing the tiger tiger, there comes a Yunji. After killing Yunji, another Zhan yuanxiong comes."


    "Do you really think this clan is so weak? Or bad brain? "


    First of all, the throne demon, then the royal heir, and now a royal heir came to stop him.


    It can be said that he was careless or ignorant.


    But from this point, we can also see how fierce these demons have been in the upper star regions for decades.


    It is precisely because of the frailty of the Terrans that they have developed this habit of thinking that all Terrans are very vulnerable. Therefore, auspicious year will send his hands three or four times to test themselves.


    Of course, it''s not enough to say that you''re trying. It''s almost like dying.


    "The story of Bai Zhun''s death should be spread out soon. If we kill Ji Nian again, these demons in the upper star region will return to the demon kingdom."


    "Well, I didn''t have so much time to spend with them before the ladder was opened. It''s not too late to solve them together when we climb the ladder!"


    The shenmingge station has been fragmented, and Fenghuang Zong is in the past, and it must be rebuilt.


    In addition, Su Han also planned to recruit members after the zongmen residence was completed.


    It is obviously unrealistic to expect people from the medium range to come up.


    After all these years, how many of them have come up from the medium range except the ones in front of us?


    The most direct and normal way of doing this is to recruit members from the superior star regions.


    Fenghuang sect did the same thing in the lower and middle star regions.


    "And the Star Alliance..."


    Su Han looked a little gloomy: "they know my identity, also know that the Phoenix sect is growing, but they have always ignored."


    To say that the Star Alliance let Su Han go?


    That must be impossible!


    In addition to Yuan Ling, there are too many people in the Star Alliance who have ever made moves against Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Take the commanders of the three directly rebellious legions as an example. They are afraid that they would like Suhan to die immediately.


    The silence is just waiting for the plot to take shape.


    Wind and rain are coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    Half an hour later.


    Shenming Pavilion station.


    "Report to your Highness"


    the demon who reported it rushed into the hall again, and this time, his face was full of panic.


    "Pa!"


    Before he opened his mouth again, Ji Nian frowned and slapped him in the face.


    "Every time you report, you are so flustered. What''s the use of this hall?"


    Ji young drink, eyes have a killing opportunity to emerge, scared of the demon whole body trembling, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Not yet?" Auspicious year is cheering again.


    He felt that the demon was in such a bad mood that it could not be of great use at all.


    If it was not for the small number of demons in the upper star domain, he would have killed them with that slap.


    The demon took a deep breath at first, trying to make his tone gentle and calm. He looked very calm, without any panic.


    Then he said, "Your Highness, the people of the Phoenix sect are coming!"


    Auspicious year one Zheng, subconsciously way: "you say again?"


    "The people of Fenghuang sect are here, so is Su Han." The devil is not in a hurry or slow way.


    "Wow


    Auspicious year suddenly reached out his hand, directly grabbed the demon''s neck, and put it in front of his eyes.


    His eyes were red and angry, staring at the demon and saying, "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Yes, your highness did not let me panic!" Each other is going to cry.


    "This hall knows that it is useless to leave you. Go to death!"


    The auspicious year also can''t help, fierce force, a bang will be pinched into blood mist.


    Then, the auspicious year calls out to the outside again: "how can the people of the Phoenix sect come over? What does Zhan yuanxiong eat? Isn''t he going to kill Su Han with the force of thunder? "


    A large number of demons gathered outside the hall, but they all bowed their heads, and no one dared to answer.


    In fact, you can think of it with your toes.


    When the Phoenix sect arrives, Zhan yuanxiong goes to intercept them. They are on the same route. With so many people in the Phoenix sect, Zhan yuanxiong can''t have not found them.


    But Su Han still did not die, Fenghuang Zong was not blocked, Zhan yuanxiong did not come back!


    What does that mean?


    Zhan yuanxiong, I''m afraid he''s dead!


    What''s more, they were killed in a very short period of time. They didn''t stop the Phoenix sect for long.


    Zhan yuanxiong is a descendant of the royal family, and his fighting power can be suppressed by the three stars.


    But he was killed in such a short period of time, which shows that the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect is not as weak as they think.


    "Waste!"


    Yoshinian obviously thought of the result, and his anger was about to erupt.


    Yunji is dead, but Zhan yuanxiong, the heir of the royal family, is also dead. When did those people who were so weak that they became so strong?


    "It''s worthy of being the number one in the Terran hunting list."


    Ji Nian took a deep breath: "in this case, this hall will come to meet you in person!"


    In his heart, there are some fears, but fear does not exist.


    No matter how strong Zhan yuanxiong is, he can''t be better than any other descendant of the same level.


    But his auspicious year, is not the common Saint clan son, he is in the demon hunting list, ranked 13th!


    Even he always felt that the 12th and 11th places were not true. If he really wanted to fight, he would not lose to the other side.


    Even the descendants of the royal family and the descendants of the royal family could not hold their heads up, so they had to close the mountain gate and dare not go out, not to mention his auspicious year?


    The auspicious year has absolute assurance -


    is that he can''t win Su Han, but at least, he won''t lose!


    "Wait, with this hall, go to meet the Phoenix sect well!"


    Ji Nian''s voice is cold and his breath reverberates around him. Every step of his normal walking makes the space around him crack.


    Feeling this scene, the heads of other demons are lower and deeper.


    They know that at the moment, his highness is on the verge of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Shenming Pavilion station, South Gate void above, the huge roar suddenly spread.


    Then --


    "Shua Shua..."


    The countless swords, tearing up the space, with a large number of figures, slowly emerged.


    Each sword is as long as ten thousand feet, and there are dense figures on it. All of them are from the Phoenix sect!


    Even if the demons below don''t care about the Terran, they feel a great pressure when they look up and look at the dense shadows.


    "Where is Su Han?"


    Yoshinian is standing in front of these demons. He looks at many human beings in the distant void. His eyes are cloudy, but he also has some expectations.He''s 13th on the hunt list, but he''s at the top of the Terran hunt list.


    The most important thing is that he has great confidence to suppress Su Han.


    From this point of view, natural expectation.


    However, when we see so many people appear and Su Han does not appear, the expectation and patience in the auspicious year''s eyes are gradually worn away.


    "Play tricks!"


    The auspicious year hums coldly, and then frowns: "why so many people? Isn''t it just millions? "


    One of his royal descendants didn''t want to talk to him, but Ji Nian had already looked at him. He could only say: "Your Highness, what the guy said before is At least "


    " huh? "


    Auspicious year looks cold: "what do you mean, this hall understands wrong?"


    "I dare not." The royal heir was busy.


    "Hum!"


    If he does, he will not turn to the ordinary demon.


    Glancing at the crowd of Fenghuang sect, Ji Nian said again, "how can we deal with too many people? A group of rubbish that can''t even reach the metaphysical realm can kill 100000 people with one hand! "


    "Is it?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a flat voice coming out of emptiness.


    Auspicious year tone a stagnation, immediately look up.


    But there was a deep red light radiating from the cracks.


    This is a huge sword!


    Above the sword stand a hundred figures.


    Before the voice, it is from the front, the hands behind the white man''s mouth.


    "Su Han!"


    Yoshinian''s eyes flashed.


    When he saw Su Han, he was not so afraid.


    Su Han was also looking at the auspicious year and said with a light smile: "even Zhonglin dare not say that one hand can kill one hundred thousand soldiers of Fenghuang sect. Where do you come from?"


    "Zhonglin?"


    Ji Nian sneered: "you are afraid that you have not even seen the face of Zhonglin? He is much more arrogant than this hall. If he were to say it, it would be a million instead of a hundred thousand. "


    "He dare not." Su Han said lightly.


    "How to say that?" Lucky years don''t believe it.


    Su Han smile: "I su Han said he did not dare, he did not dare."


    "You have a good voice


    Ji Nian stretched out his right hand and pointed to Su Han and said, "roll down the hall immediately. You are not qualified to overlook this hall!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and then he stretched out his right hand.


    But he just spits out a word.


    "Definitely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    The same tone, the same posture.


    But different voices, different situations!


    The auspicious year still maintains the original look, can not see the joy and anger, also can not see the shock or not, can only see has been hanging on the face of the sneer.


    He didn''t even have the chance, or the time, to shock.


    "Wow


    Long swords emerge, some of them stand out among the swords.


    The dark color, combined with the color of the six sources, turned into colorful, appeared from the top of the head of the auspicious year.


    Fast and hard!


    It was only when the knife awn was about to fall that an heir of the royal family beside the auspicious year was able to react.


    "Your Highness!" He couldn''t help shouting.


    Everything happened in a flash. He heard the word "Ding" clearly.


    But in such a short period of time, the son of the royal family did not even know whether Ji Nian was really fixed or whether his expression and posture had not changed due to the short time.


    Want to make a move, but also worried about being reprimanded by Ji Nian.


    He understood the temperament of Jinian very well. The latter may not be as good as Zhonglin in terms of cultivation, but his arrogance is no less than that of Zhonglin.


    If Ji Nian doesn''t show up, it''s just that he can use other demons Tianjiao to do it here?


    At the critical moment, the heir of the royal family finally gave up the plan to move.


    At this time --


    "boom


    A huge golden Rune broke out from the auspicious year.


    The Fuwen culture is a dazzling round mask, which covers the body of Jinian. There are many mysterious runes wandering on it.


    The blade fell and fell on the rune.


    When the round cover broke open, all the runes on it were dissipated. The auspicious year inside was finally sober up.


    The round mask withstood a fatal blow for him, which was equivalent to a heavy life. Otherwise, how could su Han''s mind fixing skill last only for such a short time?


    "Well?"


    After waking up, Ji Nian''s face changed greatly!


    He retreated hundreds of meters away, and when he looked at Su Han, he was no longer confident.


    The so-called confident, at the moment of the collapse of the dome, to be exact, the moment the dome appeared, it was already fragmented.


    Jinian never thought that the humble people he never looked up to could make his life-saving means pop up automatically with one blow.


    And broken!


    What a force of terror is this?


    What is the sharpness of the knife?


    The word "Ding" is like putting it in other spaces. What other people are doing and what they are doing is very clear.


    But he was the only one who could not move!


    The mind can work and know what''s going on around, but it''s powerless.


    The feeling of watching death come, but can only bear the feeling, let Ji Nian recall, can not help but scalp numbness.


    Look at Su Han again, still is that kind of light cloud appearance, the only change, it seems that the corner of the mouth that expanded a little smile.


    "Your Highness?"


    There was a voice nearby, interrupting Ji Nian''s thoughts.


    "Go away!"


    Auspicious year fist clenched, kill opportunity startles the sky: "just now this hall encounters that kind of crisis, you all don''t move?"


    Hearing this, the royal heir was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked aggrieved and said, "Your Highness, what happened just now is too hasty. We, we can''t react at all."


    "How many moments, not enough for your reaction? What a bunch of rubbish Ji Nian gnaws his teeth.


    If not in front of so many people, Ji Nian really wanted to take a royal heir.


    He found that these guys around him were just a bunch of retarded people.


    It''s just that the demons who report to us can''t distinguish between the primary and secondary. The descendants of the royal family are blind. What''s the use of asking them?


    Seeing that the son of the royal family no longer spoke, Ji Nian looked at Su Han again.


    "The reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, the Terran hunting list No. 1, really deserves the reputation!"


    "Flattering."


    Su Han said faintly: "it''s you who are the 13th son of the holy family. Some of them let us down."


    Ji Nian didn''t get angry because of this. At the moment, he was full of fear.


    Even after the "death" before, he had developed a sense of inexplicable fear for Su Han.


    He finally knows why Yunji and Zhan yuanxiong are gone.


    Just with the knife and the word "Ding", they can be killed instantly!


    "What do you want?" Auspicious year road.


    As soon as this word came out, all the demons Tianjiao changed their faces.What does that mean?


    Your highness of auspicious year, full of pride, should have said such a low voice?


    He Are you talking to the Terrans? Or compromise with the Terrans?


    Isn''t even his highness Ji Nian the opponent of Su Han?


    "Enter the temple of gods and kill you by the way." Su Han Dao.


    "It''s a little arrogant, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Ji Nian''s face changed, he went on to say, "Su Han, you are indeed a large number of Fenghuang sect, but your cultivation is too low to pose any threat to this hall. If you do not have to fight hard, you will surely lose both sides. This hall has a suggestion. I wonder if you would like to listen to it


    "Say it." Su Han Dao.


    "The climbing ladder is about to open. We have to go back to the demon kingdom to prepare. The station of God Pavilion can be given to you, and you can''t fight with us again. Even if there is real hatred, it should be solved when the ladder is opened. In this way, we can not only hide our talents but also increase our strength to enter the ladder. What do you think? "


    Good to say, in fact, it means that the station of God Pavilion is for you, and you let us go.


    The present is not a fool, whether the people of the Phoenix sect, or those demons Tianjiao, can hear the meaning of the auspicious year.


    They were shocked that this was not what yoshinian had said.


    Besides, just because of that knife, he was so afraid of Su Han?


    Auspicious year is also shameless.


    Other demons may be puzzled, but he knows very well that if the rune doesn''t pop up automatically, he may not even have a chance to explain his future affairs.


    He was eager to know what kind of fighting power su Han was, but Su Han obviously would not tell him, so he could only guess in his heart.


    No less than their own is set, and even beyond.


    Especially that strange means, can not be prevented!


    To say what Ji Nian is most afraid of Su Han, it is absolutely not hard work, but the calming skill that Su Hangang just displayed!


    Su Han has said before that this skill is too powerful for enemies of the same level or with lower combat power.


    The stronger the person, the more able to experience the horror of the mind.


    For example, auspicious year.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Su Han''s words, let Ji Nian heart a tight.


    "What do you want?" he asked reflexively


    "I want the station, and I want your life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    "You are dreaming!"


    Do not wait for auspicious year to open a mouth, the next royal heir is angry voice to shout.


    As the descendants of the three clans, they have strong fighting power. Over the past decades, in the upper class star regions, they have to get wind and rain.


    If any human race saw them, they would retreat and avoid it. If they were a little bit more than that, it would be a result of the destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    Even the celestial realm, even the ancient one, they have seen it. However, due to the rules of the two clans, the strong men of the human race can''t fight against them. They can only watch them slaughter the Terrans, and they look iron and blue, but they can''t do anything about it.


    Accustomed to the feeling of being proud of the world, how can he bear such a threat and humiliation at the moment?


    There is no war yet. Yoshinian lowered his attitude to this level.


    Because of that knife?


    By what?


    The descendants of the royal family even felt that the sword just now was not very powerful, but it looked gorgeous. Moreover, Ji Nian was attacked by Su Han''s strange means and did not respond to it.


    If the real battle is to rely on the Phoenix sect, who have not even reached the Xuanshen realm, will be their opponents?


    Dream!


    "Yes, you are dreaming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha Su Han, Su Han, it''s the first time we''ve seen such an arrogant Terran as you for decades. "


    "What about the number of people? How can you wait for me with this garbage? "


    "What qualifications do you have to threaten me here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other demons in Tianjiao''s heart had already held a breath. Seeing that the royal family''s descendants opened their mouths, they all said a few words in a hurry to vent their dissatisfaction.


    But Ji Nian, after hearing these sounds, looked gloomy and could not be any more gloomy.


    "You''re all going to turn the other way, aren''t you? Shut up for this hall I drink too much in auspicious years.


    "What are you afraid of them, your highness?"


    The royal heir bit his teeth and said, "this Su Han''s attack power is not very strong. It''s just because you don''t have the means to defend him. It''s not a very simple thing to kill them now that you are on guard."


    "Idiot Ji Nian''s eyes stare at the eldest, wish to beat this guy to death with one hand.


    The royal heir did not think so.


    Although the demons have excessive fanaticism and worship for the strong, it also depends on what situation.


    For example, at the moment, except for the auspicious year, all the demons think that they can kill Su Han and others, but Ji Nian has to lower his attitude. How can they bear it?


    "This is it?" Su Han''s voice came.


    Auspicious year in the heart one joy, the secret way deserves!


    Su Han Neng inquired in such a way that he had obviously turned his attention to the descendants of the royal family.


    This kind of idiot dies first, can buy oneself some time.


    What does auspicious year think, that royal family descendant obviously does not know.


    In addition, there was anger in his heart, so after su Han asked, the other side immediately said, "Jin Yaocheng, the son of the royal family, Lu Lin!"


    "It turned out to be the pride of jinyaocheng."


    Su Han nodded gently and said, "if you can see Shiwu first, you won''t make a lot of remarks here."


    "Your Highness Shiwu? Ha ha ha... "


    Lu Xuan laughed: "the name of his highness Shiwu is also what you are entitled to say here? He is a god like existence. If he also came to the upper star region, he would have been slaughtered for a long time


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "is he so strong?"


    "Nature!"


    "Su Han, I know you don''t believe it, Su Han. But you wait. When the ladder is opened, his highness Shiwu will come with the momentum of heaven and make your people tremble for it."


    "He can''t come." Su Han Dao.


    "Well? What do you say Lu Lu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I said..."


    Su Han stares at Lu Lu Lu, word by word: "he is dead."


    "Boom


    Lu Lu was stunned, and then his mind roared and almost exploded.


    "Even his highness Shiwu dares to curse. You are looking for death!"


    A violent drink, Lu Lin''s whole body breath rippling, unexpectedly did not wait for the auspicious year''s order, first rushed toward Su Han.


    I don''t know if he is angry and dizzy, or if he is really confident.


    In short, when he rushed to Su Han, he didn''t even use the means to protect his life.


    You should know that the means of protecting the life of Royal descendants is different from that of saints.


    The latter will pop up automatically, but the former needs to expand itself.


    Looking at the reed rush to Su Han, Ji Nian looks indifferent, as if looking at the dead.


    His heart is spinning fast, thinking about how to escape from here.


    It takes only a moment for the strong to fight.


    He has confirmed that he is not su Han''s opponent, and Su Han''s strength is beyond imagination.To stay here is just to die.


    "This hall has been in the top star territory for decades, but it has to escape. If this matter reaches the demon Kingdom, I''m afraid it will lose face!"


    Ji Nian glanced around the demons and saw that they were all staring at the back of the reed. They were looking forward to it. He could not help laughing in his heart.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots indeed!"


    "I don''t have a brain. I only know how to fight and kill. It''s best to die here. No one knows that this hall has escaped back!"


    In the auspicious year, when he was thinking about these things, he had already rushed into the void.


    Su Han looked indifferent, looking at the rush of Lu Lu, raised his right hand again and gently nodded down toward him.


    "Again?" The reeds hummed coldly.


    He had clearly seen that Su Han''s action made Ji Nian''s reaction slow down.


    But at the moment, Lu Xuan thought that he had been on guard, so when Su Han came, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are many defensive layers in the body of the reed carp.


    The closest place to his body was a dark purple armor.


    Outside the armor, there is a translucent shield.


    On the outside of the shield, there was another piece of soft armor with a golden light.


    As he thought, he was well prepared.


    You know, whether it''s soft armor, armor, or shield, it''s all given by our ancestors.


    No matter how strange Su Han''s methods are, can they not penetrate all these defenses? Does he have that strength?


    All defenses are formed in an instant.


    After finishing these times, Lu Xuan just looked up at Su Han with confidence.


    However, the word "he imagined" did not appear.


    Su Han is indeed a point down, but not sedation!


    The seemingly calm and powerless finger, when it falls completely, suddenly triggers the void to collapse and the storm rises!


    The terrible whirlpool forms instantly under Su Han''s finger.


    The whirlpool is full of clouds, mixed with thunder, rolling, powerful.


    The glare of light radiated from the whirlpool, as if the sun was covered by dark clouds, and was gradually breaking through.


    Until a certain moment, the golden finger with a length of 10000 feet and a thickness of 100 meters broke through the clouds and emerged from the vortex.


    The confidence on Lu''s face finally solidified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    It''s not because of how big the finger is, not because of how big the scene is, but because of


    At the moment of the finger appeared, an indescribable pressure surged around him!


    All the emptiness was broken, and Lu Xuan felt like he was in a cage. The tremendous pressure not only made him breathless, but also made the strength of his Qi and blood solidify like his expression!


    Unable to transfer!


    "What


    The double pupil of Lu Lu Lu shrinks, his face changes greatly, and his hair stands up directly!


    A strong sense of fear rose from his heart, and his mind was blank as if to explode at the moment.


    He can deeply feel that the terror of this finger is all from Su Han''s own strength, and has nothing to do with the weird means he used before.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han''s real combat power is far beyond his cognition!


    "It can''t be


    The bottom of the reed tree growls.


    As a descendant of the royal family, he was able to compete with the three-star and four-star demon emperor''s realm when he was in the half step demon Kingdom, which was already the peak.


    The only ones who can beat him are the sons of the holy family.


    In his opinion, the real combat power of the descendants of the holy family is the real top level. What else can exist to be stronger than them?


    But this moment, Lu Lu Lu is deeply aware of what is called "frog at the bottom of the well.".


    No wonder Su Han dares to say that Shiwu is dead. No wonder he dares to say that Zhonglin is extremely afraid of him


    Such a terrible combat power, even the auspicious year are beyond our reach, naturally there is a capital to be feared by Zhonglin!


    "Your Highness, help me


    Seeing his fingers pressing towards him, Lu Lu was full of despair.


    He wanted to resist, but all his strength was blocked, and only those defenses that had been laid outside his body still existed.


    But he knew very well that these alone were not enough to resist that finger!


    Deep regret rises from the heart, why should I be so arrogant? Even if the means of life protection is extremely precious, it should be opened in advance!


    When he turned his head, he looked around to find the figure of the auspicious year.


    The auspicious year still stands there, but is full of apathy, obviously has no intention to move.


    And, behind the auspicious year, there is a black lacquer crack.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you really think it''s the crack caused by Su Han''s finger bombardment.


    It is Su Han and others who think so.


    However, Lu Xuan knew that it was not!


    "Your Highness?"


    The brain appeared a moment of crash, immediately the look of Lu Lu Lu was fierce and gloomy.


    The color of hesitation flashed through his eyes, and finally turned into Yin Li and decisive.


    "You want to leave us in such a crisis?"


    Lu Lu roared to Su Han: "Ji Nian wants to go, he is condensing two realms of transmission gate!"


    This speech, auspicious year look suddenly changed!


    Su Han also frowned and looked at the auspicious year.


    When he looked at yoshinian, there was a portal condensing from the crack behind the auspicious year.


    The speed is not very fast, about one third.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looks cold, no longer pay attention to the reed, but fierce wave, toward the lucky year to catch the past.


    Up to now, he has not used the power of the ancient gods.


    For Su Han, all the demons Tianjiao, except Zhonglin, were not worth his suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roars, that huge palm claps, auspicious year all around the void all collapses.


    Even though he had done a lot of defense, but when Su Han attacked again, Ji Nian''s face still changed dramatically.


    He had seen thoroughly that Su Han''s fighting power was simply terrible, not to mention Lu Lu, he was not an enemy in Su Han''s hands.


    Looking back, the portal has already condensed half, and Ji Nian can''t help biting his teeth.


    "Go away!"


    He drank violently, his hands were dancing, and a large amount of Qi and blood force flashed to Su Han''s palm.


    However, these attacks are just like thin paper. When they contact with the palm of the hand, they will collapse completely and have no blocking effect.


    The demons in the distance were completely stunned.


    If Su Han used to protect Ji Nian''s life, it was because his method was too weird to prevent him from defending. At this moment


    It''s total repression!


    Su Han is like a giant, but Ji Nian is like a child. He tries his best to attack, but he can''t even scratch Su Han.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Lu''s laughter came: "auspicious year, auspicious year, you have made a disaster by yourself, but you want us to take our lives to bear it? Why are you? ""You''re not dead yet..." The eyes of auspicious year are congested.


    If you ask him who he wants to kill most at the moment, it''s not su Han, but the Lu Xuan!


    The cohesion of the two worlds portal is the means given to him by the ancestor god at the peak of the divine world. It could have been gathered silently with the help of the crack opened by Su Han''s fingers, which was totally undetectable by Su Han and others.


    But Lu Lu Lu, it is put him together!


    Otherwise, at the moment, he will fall into this kind of crisis?


    "This hall has already held a low attitude and talked with him in detail, but you''d be better. You don''t have to be arrogant and arrogant. You have to force him to do something before this hall. Is this the disaster caused by this hall?" Ji Nian doesn''t want to explain, but it seems that only in this way can he vent his anger.


    He knew that Lu Lu Lu must not live, so he wanted to take himself to be buried at this last moment.


    If he can still live, Ji Nian swears that even if he is the descendant of Jin Yaocheng''s royal family, he will certainly cut it into pieces!


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t leave me alone!" Lu Lu''s face is full of madness.


    "Even if they do not open their mouths, we will not cease war with you."


    Su Han''s insipid voice came: "the temperament of the demons is completely clear. After killing baizhun and Hongyi before, they wanted to let xuanwan and xuanwan free, but they suddenly burst out and wanted to attack and kill this clan with the art of joint attack. How can I believe you? "


    "What?"


    Ji Nian and Lu Xuan both widened their eyes: "you killed Bai Zhun and Hong Yi?"


    Su Han is too lazy to speak much.


    "Boom


    That huge finger, finally fell on the reed.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    I do not know how many dull sound, from the body of the reed.


    The defensive layers formed by the power of Qi and blood all collapsed!


    Finally, the soft armor vibrated, the shield trembled, and a strong anti shock force appeared under the armor.


    "Bang


    Lu Lu''s eyes widened, his face quickly pale, and his crazy eyes gradually became dull, and finally he was completely inanimate.


    Soft armor, shield and armor, these three things are indeed given by the ancestor god, and the strength under the ancestral God''s territory is indeed unable to be broken.


    But Su Han, however, with super attack power, through these three kinds of equipment, forcefully killed Lu Yu!


    It''s not only the body, but also the spirit!


    , however, his body did not collapse, and Su Han also wanted to keep the essence of phagocytosis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    Extremely strong equipment can indeed bring extremely high defense, but it also depends on the gap between the two sides.


    Lu Lu has the defensive equipment of zushenjing level, but he doesn''t have the combat power of zushenjing, so he can''t exert all the power of these equipment.


    It''s not surprising that Su Han killed him.


    But after killing the reed, Su Han looked up again and looked at Ji Nian.


    Su Han naturally did not stop fighting for Jinian when he killed the deer.


    Although the latter is the descendant of the holy family, his defenses are as fragile as those of Lu Lu Lu in Su Han''s eyes.


    Everything happened in a very short period of time, and the portal behind the auspicious year has condensed by two-thirds.


    At most, three more breaths are needed for the portal to condense completely.


    As long as it is really condensed, the auspicious year will be absolutely sure and transmitted to the divine world.


    Even if Su Han can still use the previous means and make him unable to move, the portal will inhale it by itself.


    The first breath --


    "boom


    When the palm falls down and seizes Ji Nian, the terrible force acts on him and makes his body have an impulse to collapse.


    But the rune appeared again. It not only helped Ji Nian resist this fatal blow, but also sent out a huge force that shattered Su Han''s palm.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This is a means to protect life. Even if there is power to spread out, it can only be regarded as passive, not to mention the ancestor god himself.


    At the thought of this, Su Han looked slightly heavy, and once again went to the auspicious year.


    "I want to see if you can run fast or if I can kill you fast!"


    When the voice falls, the second breath comes -


    "Whoa


    Almost all the emptiness within a hundred miles was shattered under Su Han''s great pressure.


    The other demons were stunned. They could not imagine how terrible Su Han''s fighting power was.


    Until now, the previous underestimate has been completely fragmented, they do not even know how to describe their own shock.


    "Boom


    The pressure turned into fist awn, which bombarded Jinian again.


    In the middle of the year, Su''s eyes are cold and hard.


    It''s not that he didn''t make a move, and he made dozens of punches.


    But Su Han''s fists, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, destroyed all his attacks in an instant.


    Runes, the third time.


    "Bang


    Contact with the fist awn, the rune collapses and the fist awn collapses.


    The auspicious year is still intact.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yoshinian turned to look at the portal and burst into laughter.


    Because the portal is about to end.


    "Su Han, Su Han, even if your fighting power is amazing? If you want to kill this hall, you are talking about dreams! "


    "Although I don''t know what happened in the divine world, the matter of the river of beasts must have ended. I''m afraid Zhonglin has also been promoted to the supreme blood."


    "Wait for you in this hall. My demons will make a comeback. When they join hands, we will kill you!"


    The third breath, finally arrived -


    Su Han looked cold, his left hand pointed to Jinnian, and his right hand grasped it.


    "Definitely!"


    A word falls, auspicious year voice stops suddenly.


    Even if the heart is full of self-confidence, but this feeling of being completely banned, also makes Ji Nian very annoying.


    "Wow


    Big hand across a very far void, fell on the body of the auspicious year, its fierce pull.


    In the blink of an eye, he pulled to Su Han.


    But at this time, the portal is completely shaped, a torrent of suction, fierce from the spread, all of the effect on the body of Ji Nian.


    Under this suction, the power of the mind - fixing technique was counteracted, and Ji Nian quickly recovered his power of action.


    He looked at Su Han with a sneer. His eyes were full of murders.


    Su Han only felt that he was holding on to the palm of the auspicious year, and was being broken open by an invisible force.


    He continued to improve his fighting power, but it still didn''t help.


    "Su Han, let go. You can''t kill me." Auspicious year road.


    Su Han frowned.


    He was thinking about whether to expand the power of the ancient divine realm.


    If you really show your peak combat power, you can kill Ji nianliang, but you will definitely expose all your fighting power.


    Su Han thinks that what he has done can be said to be invisible to the gods. Apart from the high-level of Fenghuang sect, no demon knows his fighting power and has reached the ancient god state.


    Everything you know is dead.


    At the moment, facing this auspicious year, Su Han only used the power of the Seven Star celestial realm, and at most he came into contact with the threshold of the peak celestial realm.But if you really display the peak combat power, but you can''t kill Ji Nian, then when Ji Nian returns to the divine world, his real strength will be exposed immediately.


    The suction in the portal is more and more terrible. Su Han is really not sure to kill Ji Nian completely. After all, there are other ways to protect his life.


    Think of this, Su Han heart even is extremely unwilling, but in the eyes, is also showing a decisive color.


    He didn''t start at yoshinian again, but let him go completely.


    This was unexpected to Ji Nian.


    "Why, did you give up at last?"


    Ji Nian''s eyes twinkled: "the combat power near the peak of the heaven God realm is in my heart. I hope you can be stronger when climbing the ladder. If you keep standing still, the pride of our demon family will devour your life."


    Su Han relaxed his voice and adjusted his mind. At the last moment when Ji Nian entered the transmission gate, he said with a smile: "when climbing the ladder, I su Han is waiting for you. I hope that his highness Ji Nian will have the courage to come back again."


    Ji Nian''s face was full of flesh, which made him gloomy.


    Su Han is right. He is a loser.


    As the most powerful descendant of the holy family who came to the upper star region, Ji Nian''s original plan was to gather all the demons and suppress all human beings'' Tianjiao. He only waited for the opening of the ladder and the arrival of other gods'' pride to enjoy his brilliant achievements.


    But who could have thought that all of these had not been done without saying that he had almost lost his life in his lucky year.


    From the opening of the ladder, at most there is less than four years left!!!


    How short is four years for them?


    Without Su Han, he would have been able to defend the land he had made in the upper star regions, and when he returned to the divine world, he would naturally become famous and rise to a higher level.


    Su Han!


    It''s all because of this damned Suhan!!!


    When he was at his peak, he broke down hundreds of millions of miles of holy sea and banned all demons.


    Reincarnation again, with this kind of combat power, the pressure of their own can only be defeated and fled.


    Damn it!!!


    "My auspicious year will come again naturally. Maybe it will kill you. It is this hall."


    Put a not salty words, the figure of auspicious year, thoroughly entered the transmission door.


    "Wow


    The portal disappears, and peace seems to be restored here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    Su Han looked at the direction of the portal, frowned for a long time, and finally sighed.


    He is a human race, but after all, he knows little about the means of demons.


    It was thought that the heirs of the holy family, such as Jinian, had the means to protect their lives, but it was only a matter of how many.


    If you can beat his life-saving means once, you can break the second time, and sooner or later you will all exhaust it.


    But who ever thought that there were still such two realms of portal.


    The Lord of the blood moon temporarily suppressed the holy sea, which could not be covered by the power of the holy sea. The two realms of transmission may directly let Ji Nian return to the divine world from the upper star realm.


    "The patriarch doesn''t have to think about it. After all, Jinian ranks 13th in the list of demon hunting. There are few Tianjiao in front of him. It''s not surprising that thirteen cities can protect him at such a high price." The voice of the Xuanyuan dome came from behind.


    Su Han is still silent.


    He thought of the original Shiwu and the search for heaven.


    These two guys must have more powerful means than yoshinian.


    Unfortunately, the altar of Qi and blood blocked all their contact with the outside world, which was to give them such a two boundary portal, and they could not get out.


    "If they were not in the altar of Qi and blood, it would be even more difficult to kill them!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Su Han is relieved.


    In general, there are not only the sage xumijie, but also the sword spirit of the emperor and the summoning of the ancestor wizard.


    Before these means are used up, there is no existence under the dominant situation that can kill him.


    Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps?


    Generally speaking, the demons themselves are much better than the human race. It is not surprising that they have so many means, such as the auspicious year.


    "No harm."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "climbing the ladder is like the altar of Qi and blood, which can isolate their contact with the outside world. Even the two realms do not play a role. He was not able to stay this time. If he does come when the ladder is opened, he will never come back. "


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Lord, these demons..." Ling Xiao looks at the remaining demons.


    There are two gateways in auspicious years. They don''t have them.


    See Ling smile to see, the rest of these demons Tianjiao is the body giant tremor, showing a thick color of panic.


    "Don''t kill us, we don''t want to die!"


    "We swear that we will never fight against the Terrans again!"


    "As long as we can let go, we are willing to do anything and ask for our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the extreme fear, these demons Tianjiao''s psychological defense line completely collapsed.


    What kind of bullshit hatred between the two races has been left behind by them.


    At the moment, they just want to live.


    Su Han glanced at them, pondered slightly, and then looked into the distance.


    "Kill all, not one!"


    Ling Xiao and others look a Lin: "yes!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Towering attack, toward these demons Tianjiao falls.


    The originally silent scene was filled with shrill screams.


    ¡­¡­


    In the auspicious year, Zhan yuanxiong and Lu Lin, the descendants of the royal family, were killed. The remaining demons Tianjiao all died in Lingxiao''s hands.


    Shenmingge station, once again returned to the hands of the Terrans.


    From this day on, fenghuangzong officially announced to the public that the station of shenmingge was renamed fenghuangzong!


    This news, not how shocked, but still set off waves in the seven level area.


    If other forces set up a sect on the edge of the seventh level District, I''m afraid they can''t even afford a little water flower.


    After all, there are too many small forces on the edge of the seventh level district. Maybe they just raised the banner today and will be wiped out tomorrow.


    But the Phoenix sect is different!


    It''s been so long. Who doesn''t know who founded the Phoenix sect?


    Demon dragon ancient emperor, Su Han!


    Even though Su Han in this life had no original cultivation, behind him stood the two giants of destroying the empress and cloud palace!


    For the time being, the Baihua mansion has not made a thorough statement of its position, but has said it in private with Su Han.


    But even so, those friars also know that the Baihua mansion must be inclined to Su Han. After all, Su Han''s daughter, Su Xue, is the first pride of Baihua mansion.


    In addition to the hundred flowers house, there is also a strong invisible, I am afraid also stand on the side of the Phoenix sect.


    That''s the archaic demon God!


    On the bright surface of the upper star region, there are only three semi saints, namely, the Archaean demon God, the ancient Taiji God, and the destroyer empress.


    Every one of them is worth a super clan.


    Now, the ancient Taiji God has fallen down, the ancient demon God and the empress of destruction are all standing on Su Han''s side. With the Baihua mansion and the cloud palace, who dares to offend easily?The Star Alliance, as well as Daming house and Jing''an mansion, are bound to confront Su Han.


    Especially in Daming mansion and Star Alliance, Su Han killed the master of Daming mansion and the general alliance leader of Star Alliance in superior star regions, which was equivalent to completely offending them to death.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of outsiders.


    Originally, Su Han and the Star Alliance never die. It''s no different to kill Taiping Tianzun.


    In addition to these big forces, other small forces really dare not provoke the Phoenix sect.


    Therefore, after the Fenghuang sect announced that it had completely established a sect in the Shenming Pavilion, no one came to seek their trouble.


    This is very rare among the newly established small forces on the edge of the seventh level district.


    In the past, when a new sect appeared, the forces around it would surely swarm in. If the strength is not strong, it will not be able to stand firmly and be destroyed in a flash.


    Apart from the cloud palace and the destruction of the empress, Fenghuang sect is really just a very weak force.


    There are quite a few disciples of the sect. Among these forces at the edge of the sect, the strength of a sect does not depend on the number of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Zongmen residence is still under construction.


    When the temple of gods occupied this place, the total area of the station was about ten thousand li.


    Wanli range, really not big, but to understand is, this is in the seven level area!


    Even at the edge of the border, there are also dense forces. It is very good to have a residence of ten thousand miles.


    The Phoenix sect announced that from the moment of the establishment of the first-class star territory, many forces came from all over the world to congratulate them.


    There is no need to say much about the cloud palace and the hundred flower mansion.


    The queen of destruction and the Archaean demon God did not come in person, but they all sent a gift.


    Gifts are not expensive, but they are expressing something to the outside world.


    In addition to them, there are many big forces in the seven level district.


    Haitian Pavilion, Zuyuan palace, Mingshen temple, Lin family


    Together, there are nearly twenty forces, big and small!


    It is said that Nong Han, Kong Ying, Lin Jia, Song Ling and other younger generation Tianjiao come to represent these big forces and come to Fenghuang sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    When you are so sensitive, you can come over to celebrate the opening ceremony of Fenghuang sect. The fool knows what it means.


    Flattery can''t be said, and there is no need for it, but friendship is certain.


    Especially in Haitian Pavilion and Zuyuan palace, Wen Ren Nong Han and Kong Falcon became his good friends at the moment when Su Han became the great master of Sky Patrol.


    In addition, after a series of things happened, they had already stood on Su Han''s side.


    Of course, at the moment, the Wen Ren Nong Han, Song Ling and others have joined the Phoenix sect.


    It is only a matter of face for them to come forward on behalf of their families and their respective forces.


    For some things, there must be a sense of ceremony.


    If the strong can''t go out, they are naturally required to come.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of gods originally left dozens of main halls, which were not destroyed in the auspicious year, but remained intact.


    In order to save time, Su Han did not overthrow and rebuild, so the main halls remained.


    The main hall of the Great Hall of Su Han, which covers the largest area, is the main hall of the Phoenix.


    At the moment, in the middle of the Phoenix hall, they all sit here, full of excitement and excitement.


    "His grandmother has been locked up at home since he came back. Now, he finally has a chance to come to the patriarch to breathe. Ha ha ha!" On hearing the letter, Nong laughed.


    Kong Falcon glared at him and said, "since you know it''s the patriarch, you should have some rules when you speak."


    I heard that people''s Rural Letter reflected on the refutation, but when I looked at the senior officials of Fenghuang sect who were sitting in a critical position around them, they held back and went back.


    "It''s too much for my subordinates. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head: "if there is no business, Fenghuang sect does not have so many rules, you have not completely adapted to the atmosphere of Fenghuang sect, you can''t change the habit of eating shit."


    "Me


    On hearing this, Nong Han''s face was black: "Lord, you Is that too much? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Su Han is also smiling, looking at the farmer''s letter: "am I too much?"


    "Cough, not too much, not too much, you said." Hear person Nong letter dry smile way.


    He knows Su Han too well.


    Every time Su Han showed this look, his enemy would be in bad luck.


    Wen rennonghan didn''t want to be attacked by Su Han, so he shut his mouth wisely.


    Sure enough.


    After he shut up, the smile on Su Han''s face was really sincere.


    Of course, this is what Nong Han, a writer, thinks.


    "Fenghuang sect now has its own residence. When are you going to come?" Su Han asked.


    When they were in the divine world, they agreed to join the Phoenix sect when they heard of Nong Han.


    But when they returned to the upper class, they were locked up by their elders.


    When they go out, they are not afraid of the danger when they are in the Shanghan region.


    Su Han naturally would not think much about it.


    However, since they were killed by Su Han, Tianjiao, a demon left in the upper star region, was defeated and fled back to the divine world. Tianjiao, a demon left over in the upper star region, was obviously aware of something and restrained a lot.


    Those who leave, those who leave, those who hide, and those who are proud of human power dare to show up gradually.


    In Su Han''s opinion, it''s time for them to officially join the Fenghuang sect after hearing people''s farming letters.


    "Lord, we are not going to go back when we come here." I heard of Nong''s letter.


    "Well?"


    Su Han glanced at the others and nodded. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "master ghost doctor, master Xinghai, they all agree?"


    "Master?"


    Kong Falcon couldn''t help but say, "Lord, you''re going to kill the ancestors. In front of you, who dares to say "master"? If they were to hear this, they would be ashamed of themselves


    "It''s nothing wrong to call them" master "according to my current accomplishments."


    Su Han said with a smile, "it''s you. It''s not a decision you made without your family''s knowledge."? If the ancient gods of ghost medicine and the ancient gods of Xinghai come to look for important people of their own clan, I will not give them to them. "


    "Haha, the patriarch is worried about it. The ancestors would like us to join the Phoenix sect." Song Ling said with a smile.


    "Why?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    On the surface of Fenghuang sect, it can really stand firm in the upper star regions.


    But this, after all, is only the superior star domain!


    The strongest forces of the Star Alliance are all in the holy land, which is something you can think of with your fingers. In case they enter the holy land after hearing the letter from rennong, they will be suppressed for joining the Phoenix sect.


    Although the Star Alliance has no action now, they may be brewing a bigger plot.Are they not worried about this?


    "In fact, there is no reason. If you really want to say the reason, there is only one - you are the demon Dragon Emperor!" Lin Jia sighed softly.


    "Yes..."


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, he heard Nong Han say, "when you ruled the galaxy, the Terrans were prosperous. How could there have been so many things? If the Star Alliance is not there, the master of the world is still Tu Shen Pavilion, and you are still in charge of the realm. Can the blood moon master be able to suppress the holy sea? Can those demons, Tianjiao, run to the superior star region? "


    Kong Falcon also nodded his head and said, "once upon a time, he opened up the dominating realm and created the world. All of them have made great contributions to the Terran. On the contrary, after he took over the throne, he not only integrated the Star Alliance, but also pursued and killed the remaining strong people in Tu Shen Pavilion. In addition to making people panic in the galaxy, what did he do for the Terran? "


    When their words fell, the Hall fell into silence.


    Su Han shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Although Yuanling''s practice is hateful, it has to be admitted that only this kind of iron and blood means can frighten people''s hearts.


    If he had been so Iron-blooded, those who betrayed themselves, dare to betray?


    If they had taken their own blood, they would have fallen, and Yuanling could not rule the world!


    Right people?


    Ha ha


    These four words, in Su Han''s opinion, are really full of satire.


    "As you say, this sect has no shortcomings at all?"


    Su Han broke the silence in the hall and chuckled: "you join the Phoenix sect because you are as perfect as this one?"


    "That''s nature!" I heard that Nong Han showed a proud look.


    "All right, you!" Lin Jia couldn''t help but pat him.


    There was laughter again in the hall.


    He only heard Kong Falcon say: "master, in fact, if you think about it carefully, even the whole ancestral palace is on the side of Fenghuang sect. What does it matter if we join the Fenghuang sect or not?"


    "Yes, if you join the Fenghuang sect, you will become a super pillar of Fenghuang sect. It''s a matter of favor. How could they stop it? " I heard that the farmer wrote another way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed heartily: "it seems that the three pariahs of Fenghuang sect will add another one more!"


    Su Han bit the word "Jian" very hard and enunciated it clearly, which made people laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    "Four bitches?"


    After hearing this, Nong Han was stunned for a moment. Instead of being dissatisfied, he said, "I''m very honored. What about the other three bitches? Who are they? "


    Su Han smiles and says nothing.


    Xiao Yuhui is a way of smiling: "Ling Xiao, Xiao Qin Xian, Liu Yun."


    "Lying trough!"


    Wen rennong letter eyes big bright: "this is not our Fenghuang Zong, famous existence?"


    Ling Xiao is one of the few members of Fenghuang sect, who has the title of Fenghuang sect, and is also the top fighting force of Fenghuang sect.


    Xiao Qinxian naturally needless to say, with Fuxi Qin, he was indispensable when the large-scale battlefield opened.


    Liuyun is also the leader of the purple night God guard group of the Phoenix sect. His magic cultivation has reached the sixth level of Dharma saint. He can compete with the demon emperor state under two stars with the power of magic.


    Compared with them, the letter suddenly felt a little inferiority.


    He did not have Lingxiao''s ability to fight beyond the level, nor did he have the ancient artifact. At most, he was just a five-star Xuanshen realm that could stimulate the fighting power of the peak Xuanshen state.


    "That''s natural. It''s because they''re cheap that they''re famous." Xiao Yuhui nodded with a smile.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "madam, how do you say that? It''s true, but it''s not cheap! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Once again, the crowd roared with laughter.


    The atmosphere of Fenghuang sect is not as oppressive as other sects, nor as serious as other sects. On the contrary, because of the mutual ridicule between the two sides, it seems to be very happy.


    Of course, when there is nothing to do, no one dares to make fun of Su Han and his ladies.


    "Tut Tut, although it doesn''t live up to its name, I''ve become the fourth slut!" On hearing that Nong Han patted his chest, he looked proud.


    "Get out of here


    Xiao Qin looked at his face.


    It is a serious appearance, but it gives people the feeling that they want to laugh.


    Su Han glanced at Xiao Qin Xian and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know when this guy''s character would change back.


    Pipilon''s death, brought him a very serious blow, until now, he did not take the initiative to tell Su Han, how pipilon died.


    Su Han is not easy to ask, this matter has been delayed until now.


    However, Xiao Qinxian can scold the farmer letter at the moment, which clearly proves that he is in a good mood.


    I hope his mentality can change to a good place.


    Liu Yun, the only one who didn''t open his mouth, stood up at the moment, went to Wen Ren Nong Han, and held each other''s neck.


    "From today on, we are brothers!"


    After hearing this, Nong Han quickly broke free and pretended to be frightened and said, "brother, you can, but I don''t have any special hobbies."


    "Shit, what are you talking about?" Liu Yun glared at his eyes.


    Here, Fenghuang Zong''s fourth cheapskate is already familiar with the other three "predecessors".


    They laughed at each other for a while, then they were silent.


    They know that Su Han didn''t call them all here just for joking.


    Next, it''s time to get down to business.


    Sure enough --


    just listen to Su Han''s saying: "the Phoenix sect is in the upper star region, which is the first time to establish a sect, but everyone''s previous positions remain unchanged."


    The crowd nodded.


    Su Han then said, "during this period of time, this clan let the company commander go to investigate. Before the Shenming Pavilion occupied here, there was a sect called "cold light sect". Compared with the Shenming Pavilion, the cold light sect can not be said to be stronger, but it has existed for a longer time, about 800 years


    "In these 800 years, the cold light sect not only occupied this residence, but also owned three resource areas, namely, Qingyue lake, Xuelian forest and xuanjing mountain."


    "There are many resources in these three places. Among them, Qingyue lake is rich in golden scales, which is a kind of fish. The golden scale has an air of its own. It can not help making delicious dishes, but also can increase cultivation after eating it. On the market, the price of this kind of fish reaches about 30 pieces per Jin. The bigger the fish is, the more valuable it is. According to the elder''s inquiry, the smallest golden scale has four catties. That is to say, even the smallest golden scale can be sold to 200 divine crystals. "


    "Snow lotus forest and xuanjing mountain, as the name suggests, one is rich in snow lotus, the other is rich in xuanjing."


    "The quality of Saussurea involucrata depends on the year, but xuanjing does not. Each of them has the same quality but different size. "


    After su Han finished speaking, even Yuze waved and sent a piece of memory crystal stone to all the senior officials.


    Inside, there are detailed information about snow lotus forest, Qingyue lake and xuanjing mountain.


    After watching, they all frowned slightly.The annual output value of Jinguang scale is about 8000 Jin. If we calculate it according to 50 Shenjing per Jin, it is 4 million.


    The snow lotus forest is more precious because of the existence of natural magic array and gathering spirit array. In addition, these sects are too fast to harvest all the snow lotus trees in a short time.


    But even so, the annual yield of Saussurea involucrata forest can reach about 2000.


    You know, the price of a snow lotus, even if the year is lower, can sell at least 500 Shenjing above the price.


    In other words, snow mountain forest can bring the interests of these forces, which is 10 million Shenjing a year!


    Finally, the xuanjing produced by xuanjing mountain is similar to Shenjing.


    However, compared with Shenjing, xuanjing is easier to swallow, and its refining speed is faster. When used in cultivation, it is better than Shenjing.


    Moreover, Shenjing was originally the currency of superior star regions, so xuanjing could only be used as an article.


    A dark crystal is worth about five divine crystals, which is actually a premium. After all, the air contained in one xuanjing is equivalent to three divine crystals at most.


    Xuanjing mountain has been mined all the time, but there are a large number of mythical beasts there. It seems that small forces are struggling to exploit them. Therefore, the annual output value is about one million.


    It''s equivalent to five million crystal.


    All three together, a year is close to 20 million Shenjing.


    These quantities are nothing to Su Han, who has countless elemental crystals.


    But Su Han didn''t want to sell these things for money, but directly used them in the cultivation of members of the Phoenix sect.


    Whether it''s golden scales, snow lotus, or xuanjing, they can directly devour refined items.


    Why do you want to buy them?


    Of course, all the senior officials of Fenghuang sect understand that all these are only secondary reasons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    Su Han has a lot of money, which is a well-known thing. How can he worry about such a small amount of 20 million a year.


    The reason why I mention this matter here is just to use these three places as a springboard.


    Apart from climbing the ladder, since Fenghuang sect has established a sect, it naturally needs to develop.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect, not to mention looking at the whole superior star territory, even in the seven level area, it is only a small force on the edge.


    Looking back at the Longwu land, the lower star regions, and the medium star regions, Fenghuang Zong wants to say the second, which power dares to say that it is the first?


    With Su Han for such a long time, we all know Su Han''s character.


    The power of the alliance is stronger than that of the past!


    Yuan Ling, he will be killed by Su Han himself.


    Star Alliance, then need Phoenix sect to carry out encirclement and suppression!


    He wants to let the world know that even if he is reborn and has no cultivation, his name as the demon dragon ancient emperor has never fallen down!


    Of course, it is a little early to mention these.


    But at present, the Phoenix sect really needs to develop.


    What are the normal ways to develop the clan?


    First, recruiting talents.


    Second, plunder resources.


    "Plunder" once is always the most appropriate for these clans.


    With the growing of the clan, how many resources can not satisfy them. It is impossible for others to offer them willingly.


    So, only plunder!


    However, in the case of wanton plunder, it will naturally cause dissatisfaction from some major forces.


    At this point, an excuse is needed.


    "Qingyue lake, Xuelian forest and xuanjing mountain were the resources of the Han Guang sect. The Shenming Pavilion destroyed the cold light sect, but they were unable to keep these three places under the harassment of other forces."


    After a pause, Su Han cleared his throat and then said, "but this does not prove that these three places do not belong to the God Pavilion."


    "Now, the temple of gods has perished, and our Phoenix sect has occupied this place. Those three places naturally belong to my Fenghuang sect!"


    The people looked shocked and immediately said, "what the LORD said is very true."


    "In that case, what should I do?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Grab it back!"


    All of them spoke with one voice, and the cry was very loud.


    Look at that, obviously also hold too long, can''t help to find a place to vent.


    Since he came to the upper star region, Fenghuang sect has been suppressed by many forces, and because of the affairs of the demons, Su Han has no fault in taking into account those forces that do not have long eyes.


    But now, the demons have all retreated back to the divine world, and the rest of them dare not show their heads. The upper star regions are temporarily calmed down.


    The climbing ladder has not been opened for the time being. The Phoenix sect has just been established. Naturally, we should take some forces as an example!


    This is Su Han''s consistent way of doing things, and we have long been accustomed to it.


    Even they think that fighting with demons is not meaningful at all. It''s more exciting to fight with Terrans.


    When the demons come, it''s a disaster for the whole Terran. They have to join forces with those hostile forces to fight against the demons. It''s really very oppressive.


    How interesting is it to cast aside the demons and directly attack the enemy?


    "What is the Lord''s plan?" Xuanyuan dome asked.


    Su Han did not speak and looked at Lian Yuze.


    Lian Yuze immediately understood and immediately said, "according to the investigation, the moon lake of Qing Dynasty is occupied by the Fengyun Pavilion, and the snow lotus forest is in the hands of the daughter''s palace. The last xuanjing mountain is under the control of the Daogong palace."


    "The Fengyun Pavilion and the daughter''s Palace are on the edge of the seventh level District, which can be regarded as one of the numerous small forces. The Daodao palace is slightly stronger, and among these small forces, it can rank in the top 20."


    "According to my in-depth investigation, these three forces can finally be linked with the major forces in the seventh level District, such as Ruyi Zong and Liuhe palace."


    "Of course, Ruyi Zong and Liuhe Palace should not pay attention to Fengyun Pavilion, but this is in peace and security."


    "These small forces pay tribute to the forces that protect them every year. One level after another, most of the resources will flow into the large forces."


    "Therefore, if these clans are really moved, it is equivalent to the interests of those large forces."


    The crowd nodded slightly.


    In fact, the relationship between these forces is no different from that in the lower and middle star regions.


    "The company commander has also said that there are so many forces like Fengyun Pavilion and daughter''s Palace on the edge of the seventh level district. If one or two of them are wiped out, those big forces will not care about it, even if they know it or not." Liuyundao.When it comes to business, he is also very serious.


    "Whether they know it or not, whether they care or not, it doesn''t matter."


    In the end, the main thing for Su Zong to do is to see the change of the color


    Hearing this, people immediately understood Lian Yuze''s meaning.


    Strike the mountain and shake the tiger!


    "Lord."


    On hearing this, Nong Han frowned.


    Although he was not a senior member of the Fenghuang sect, he still said: "the current situation is very unstable. Our Fenghuang sect has just been established and many places have not yet established themselves. If we do this Is it a bit rash? "


    "Reckless?"


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head: "this word is not used very well. It needs to be changed in the future."


    "Yes, I have lost my words. Please forgive me!" I heard that the farmer was busy.


    This is not the time when he was joking just now. He can question Su Han, but the word "reckless" is not questioning, but contradicting.


    "You have misunderstood. This is not what I mean." Su Han said again.


    Wen rennong letter can not help but show doubts, looking at Lian Yuze.


    But seeing the latter, he said with a smile: "the patriarch''s meaning is that you don''t quite understand the style of Phoenix sect. When you get used to it, it will be good."


    On hearing this, Nong Han frowned deeper.


    He is for the good of Fenghuang sect, but what is the explanation?


    "Say so."


    Seeing this, Lian Yuze explained: "the patriarch never does anything uncertain. If we dare to move these forces, we will have absolute confidence."


    "All right." On hearing this, he answered.


    Although this explanation is equal to none, he also knows that it is really too much to ask.


    "I don''t really want to move them."


    At this time, Su Han said with a smile: "as long as they are willing to return these three places to Fenghuang sect, they will naturally be in peace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    Hearing Su Han''s words, although all of us are upright, they are secretly curling their mouths and even disdaining them.


    Lord, isn''t this nonsense?


    When the God pavilion was in power, the Fengyun Pavilion, the Daogong and other forces did not return these places, let alone the Phoenix sect, which came from behind.


    "At present, the Phoenix sect naturally does not want to fight against each other. If we continue to kill each other, it will only weaken the fighting power of the Terran."


    Su Han said solemnly, "so, after the meeting, the elder Lian, the God chopping emperor, and the emperor eclosion took the lead to go to these three sects."


    "The company commander goes to Fengyun Pavilion when he is old. He goes to the Daodao palace to kill God. The Emperor himself is a woman. It is most appropriate to go to the daughter''s palace."


    "Remember, there is no lack of courtesy."


    "Fenghuang sect is the school of etiquette. After all, Fengyun Pavilion and other forces have governed these three resource areas for such a long time. There is no merit but also hard work."


    "The three of you, each carrying 50000 elemental crystal stones, can be regarded as the compensation of our Phoenix sect."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Lian Yuze, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei all bow to Su Han.


    It was the first time that Nong Han and others saw such seriousness in the Phoenix sect that they could not help but murmur.


    Before that kind of joking scene, as expected, only applies to nothing!


    "Lord, what if they don''t want to return it?" Lian Yuze asked.


    This is totally bullshit, but everyone is waiting for Su Han''s answer.


    "If you don''t want to return it, they won''t do anything to you. You can just return it." Su Han said lightly.


    People were disappointed and thought that Su Han was going to say something magnificent.


    It''s not his style to be so low-key!


    However, we did not say anything more, quietly returned to their seats.


    "Patriarch, there is one thing I don''t know."


    Song Ling suddenly got up and said, "among the three resources, Xuelian forest has the highest value, and its annual output value is incomparable with the other two places. But among the three sects, the Daogong is the strongest, ranking in the top 20 of the marginal forces in the seventh level District, and it has been on the edge for 10000 years. Why not occupy the snow lotus forest, but the daughter''s palace? "


    "What is there to doubt?"


    Lian Yuze said naturally: "maybe it''s because the daughter''s palace occupied the snow lotus forest first, and the avenue palace is not willing to fight them, or maybe it''s because there are women in the daughter''s palace."


    "In any case, according to the elder''s investigation, there are many disciples in the daughter''s palace who are married to the disciples of the Taoist palace. The two are closely related. It is not surprising that the Taoist palace does not fight for it."


    "So it is." Song Ling nods.


    Although the famous temple behind him is also a level 7 District and level 3 force, it really doesn''t care much about the edge here. I don''t know it''s normal.


    Ling Xiao put in a mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not just the main road palace, it''s closely related to the daughter''s palace?"


    All of them were stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Lingxiao and immediately shook their heads and laughed.


    "As much as you think!" Xiao Yuhui glared at Ling with a smile.


    "It''s true what the God of heaven said."


    Lian Yuze said: "all the women''s palaces are women, and the number has reached three million. In the whole seven level District, it is a beautiful scenery. In addition to the Daodao palace, there are many other forces that have joined in marriage with the daughter''s palace. Among them, there are some large forces in the seven level district. "


    "Hero sad beauty pass ah!" Xuanyuan dome sighed.


    No matter how high your cultivation is, no matter how strong your fighting power is, as long as you are a man, you will eventually be trapped by a woman.


    They all remember that in the lower and upper star regions, there are also such sects which are all set up by women, such as the goddess palace.


    However, this kind of clan has always had a great background and is closely related to other forces.


    If we want to say what kind of forces have the longest survival time in the Milky way, there is no doubt that this kind of power which is composed of women is definitely one of them.


    "Gentle country, hero grave, this is normal." Shen Li finished and glanced at Su Han.


    Su Han''s white eyes rolled: "what do you think of me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, Lian Yuze led a team to go to Fengyun Pavilion, Avenue palace and daughter''s palace.


    Those three resources are not far away from the God Pavilion, otherwise the original cold light sect would not have occupied them.


    Fengfengge and other forces can occupy these resources, which proves that they are not far away from Fenghuang sect.


    About an hour later, Lian Yuze arrived first.


    There is not much difference between Fengyun Pavilion and Shenming Pavilion. The strength of the two Pavilion masters is also the three-star celestial realm. However, the number of disciples of Fengyun pavilion has reached about 1.2 million, which is a little more than that of Shenming Pavilion.Fengyun Pavilion is located at the zongmen gate, covering an area of 1300li. Among them, there are nearly 150 palaces, which are much more magnificent than the God Pavilion.


    In addition to this resource, there are four places.


    Among them, Qingyue lake is included.


    Fengyun Pavilion master, whose name is "Han Cui", is a middle-aged man.


    Besides practice, his greatest hobby is painting.


    Among the 150 main halls of Fengyun Pavilion, 20 of them were uninhabited and hung with paintings by Han Cui.


    These paintings can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is the beast, the other is It''s a woman.


    Let''s not talk about the animals for the time being, but we must admit that the women painted by Han Cui are really lifelike and lifelike.


    Even if there are more than 10000 paintings, the women in each painting have different temperament.


    It''s like a fairy who wants to fly out of the painting and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Han Cui is standing in front of the table.


    He was holding a brush in his hand, but he did not drop it. In his mind, he outlined the figure of a certain woman.


    Beside him stood an old man and an old woman.


    On top of their heads, there are two pale black stars, which represent their accomplishments. They are the two star heaven God realm.


    "It is said that the Phoenix sect has occupied the original residence of the Shenming Pavilion, and the son of the holy family has gone to Jinian." The old man whispered, as if afraid to disturb Han Cui.


    This is very normal. When Han Cui painted, he was always extremely focused and didn''t like to be disturbed by others.


    That is, he has not written at the moment, the old man dare to speak.


    "According to our guess, it should be that the climbing ladder is about to open. With other demons Tianjiao, Jinian has temporarily returned to the demon kingdom to prepare for climbing the ladder." The old man said again.


    "Well."


    Han Cui nodded, but did not answer.


    Look at that perfunctory appearance, also don''t know whether to listen to what the old man said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    "We are worried, my Lord." The old woman also said.


    "What are you worried about?" Han Cui did not lift her head.


    The old woman hesitated and said, "the leader of Fenghuang sect is Su Han. We all know that he is fierce and irritable. Although he may not be the opponent of the cabinet leader in terms of combat power, he is, after all, standing behind the giant cloud palace."


    "In addition to the cloud palace, the destruction of the empress has long indicated that she will stand on Su Han''s side. That is a statue and a half saint."


    "If the ancient Taiji God is not dead, it can also contain the destruction of the queen. Although the Taigu demon God dotes on his disciple, he is not willing to be involved in these trivial matters. As long as he does not disturb his disciples, he will still be neutral."


    "But now The ancient Taiji gods have all died in Su Han''s hands! "


    "His method is too amazing. It is hard to predict whether there is any, and if there is..."


    Han Cui interrupted: "even if it''s true, he won''t use it on Fengyun Pavilion, it''s not worth it."


    After hearing this, the old woman gave a little pause and immediately understood.


    Yeah!


    Looking at the whole seven level District, where can Fengyun Pavilion go?


    Even half saint can kill the means, how can he su Han use the Fengyun pavilion? Isn''t that a knife for killing chickens?


    "Don''t worry, my Fengyun Pavilion is just a small minion. When the sky falls down, there is still something on it." The old man nearby also said a word.


    The old woman frowned tightly, and then said, "but at present, it is my Fengyun pavilion that occupies the moon lake of Qing Dynasty."


    "Well?"


    Han Cui finally looked up at the old woman and said, "Qingyue lake? What''s wrong with Qingyue lake? "


    "In principle, the moon lake of Qing Dynasty is a place of resources within the sphere of influence of Fenghuang sect. At the beginning, the cold light school had three resources, but they were all divided up by us. Now that the Fenghuang sect takes over, there is no land for resources. Naturally, Su Han will not be reconciled. Even if it is for the sake of face, he will do something. " The old woman said.


    "Do you mean that he will come and ask us to go back to Qingyue lake?" Han Cui Dao.


    "Yes."


    "The Moon Lake in Qing Dynasty is the closest to the residence of Fenghuang sect. In terms of strength, the Daogong palace is much better than us. The daughter''s palace is involved with other forces, so it is easy to operate. Naturally, it is Fengyun Pavilion."


    "You think too much."


    Han Cui gently shook his head: "just a Qingyue lake, a year is only a few million crystal output value, this amount, for him, Su Han, I''m afraid that even a drop in the bucket. Who doesn''t know that Su Hanfu is an enemy? If we do, we will not only lose face, but also lose face again. "


    The old woman was in a hurry and wanted to say something, but she heard the old man also say: "what the pavilion Master said is very true. The ancient emperor of demon dragon will care about the things of millions of divine crystals? Where does this put his face? "


    Han Cui lowered her head again and frowned.


    What he thought was obviously not what the old woman said, but what kind of woman should he draw.


    "I think Su Han''s wives are good!" The old woman was angry in her heart and said without expression.


    This was just a casual thing to say, but Han Cui''s eyes were bright, and even showed a look of excitement and excitement.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha Su Han''s wives, one by one, are beautiful and beautiful. If you take one of them, it will be enough to upgrade the painting of this pavilion to a higher level. You are a wake-up call to this Pavilion! "


    "It''s not appropriate, is it?" The old woman was busy.


    Painting Su Han''s wife?


    Without the consent of Su Han and his wives, it would be extremely excessive to draw such a painting.


    As for those guys who paint women, who doesn''t know what they think?


    If you can''t get it, you can only think about it like this.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    The old man laughed and said, "which one should you draw? I think the one named Ren Qinghuan is good. He has a cool temperament and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. When Su Han controls it, I''m afraid he has a more sense of achievement! "


    "No, no, no, I think Xiao Yuhui is a good one."


    Han Cui said: "it is said that Su Qing and Su Yao were born to her. A woman with a child is the most charming. I like the maternal brilliance she radiates. If she can appear in my paintings, the pavilion will be able to show her everything incisively and vividly


    "The one named Nangong jade is also very good. It is very beautiful. It can be called a great country and a beautiful city. Moreover, it has a lively and moving temperament, which is another kind of temperament." The old man said to himself.


    The old woman listened, and her face became more and more gloomy.


    As a woman, she felt that Han Cui''s conversation with the old man was an insult to women.


    In particular, when they speak, the obscenity on their faces really makes the old woman feel sick.However, Han Cui is extremely interested in his paintings. Once he has made up his mind, it is difficult for others to change his mind.


    The old woman wanted to say a few more words and was afraid of Han Cui''s anger, so she could only endure it.


    "If Su Han knew about it, he would be angry if he didn''t know about the moon lake. It''s stupid of you Han Cui to want to paint his wife!" The old woman said in her heart.


    Han Cui obviously doesn''t know what she thinks and doesn''t care what she thinks.


    After the heart decided, the brush in the hand finally fell.


    The moment the brush fell, the old woman knew that she could not stop her if she continued to stop her.


    Han Cui has a habit, that is, when drawing, he will first outline all the things to be drawn in his mind.


    As long as he starts to write, it will not stop until the painting is finished.


    "The master of the pavilion created Xiao Yuhui''s paintings, which should make su Han feel honored. If Su Han really doesn''t want to, it''s a big deal that the pavilion owner will draw another picture and give it to him. " The old man saw that the old woman looked ugly and said something.


    "Give him a pair?"


    The old woman almost stares out her eyes.


    "Well, let''s step back for the time being. Don''t disturb the creation of the pavilion master." The old man waved.


    Inside the hall is quiet, only Han Cui''s rustling drawing sounds from time to time.


    However, not long after the old man and the old woman left, a figure rushed in.


    "Report to the leader of the pavilion, then..."


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    But when he saw that he was creating Han Cui, the words behind him were raw and swallowed back.


    Who doesn''t know that when the pavilion owner is creating, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others?


    In case the pavilion master gets angry, it''s not strange to be killed directly.


    But


    If it had been, it would be urgent now!


    The reporter, seeing that Han Cui had not finished drawing a head, just painted some hair. He couldn''t help turning around in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    Han Cui may really have a painting scene, but he is definitely not as profound as he said, nor as infatuated as he thinks.


    Therefore, it is true that he doesn''t like others to disturb his creation, but in fact, he is not so absorbed in his creation, which is also true.


    The head of every clan naturally knows what is important and what is not.


    He didn''t look up, but he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the reporter immediately seemed to have grasped the straw and immediately said, "the pavilion leader, Lian Yuze is here and wants to see you."


    "Lianyuze?"


    Han Cui was absorbed in his paintings and felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "bring him to me, just to let him have a look at my paintings."


    "Yes."


    The reporter thought that Han Cui was already clear, and did not know that Han Cui was talking about Su Han''s wife at the moment, so he immediately ran out after answering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Lian Yuze and others are waiting quietly.


    As Su Han said, they were very polite and didn''t do anything too much.


    Fengyun Pavilion prepared tea for them, and they were not afraid of the poison inside, so they tasted it gently.


    After a while, the reporter came out and politely said, "the company commander is coming. Please go over."


    Thank you very much Lian Yuze has a strong smile.


    The reporter took him to the place where Han Cui was. While walking, he reminded him: "the company commander is painting. The pavilion master is painting. That..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have something to say." Lian Yuze road.


    The other side breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "when the pavilion master is painting, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. If the elder is not so anxious, please wait until the pavilion master finishes painting, and then open his mouth."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lian Yuze laughed: "it''s natural. I''ve heard for a long time that Han Pavilion master likes painting very much, and even has the name of" painting maniac ". Although there are different opinions on Han''s transformation, it has to be admitted that there are so many evaluations, which can prove that Han''s painting has reached a very high level."


    "I''m flattered by the company commander, but if you hear this, you will be very happy."


    "Don''t worry, even someone won''t disturb Han Pavilion Lord. It''s not too late to discuss after he finishes painting."


    "Thank you for being old."


    After a while, this person took Lian Yuze to Han Cui here.


    The rest of the Phoenix sect stayed in the middle of the hall, even Yuze himself came here enough.


    Not to mention the means Su Han gave him, he himself, the sixth level undead Dharma saint, would not suffer a loss in front of Han Cui.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you will see a full range of paintings.


    Lianyuze glanced at random, and said in his heart that Han Cui''s painting ability was indeed a little bit.


    Whether it is a woman or a beast, it looks like a living general, extremely moving.


    But even Yuze didn''t do much research on painting. He just watched. After a glance, he looked at Han Cui.


    Looking at it a little, Lian Yuze''s eyes shifted again and fell on the painting Han Cui was painting.


    That is to say, the look of Lian Yuze is gloomy directly!


    In that painting, there is only one head, but Lian Yuze is familiar with each other''s beautiful face.


    Xiao Yuhui!


    "This bastard is painting the patriarch''s wife?"


    Lian Yuze almost didn''t hold back and lifted the table to Han Cui directly.


    However, thinking of Su Han''s words, Lian Yuze felt that Su Han should have no intention, so he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger.


    The mood on the face gradually converges, finally, Lian Yuze becomes expressionless.


    His eyes were always on the portrait.


    Han Cui is really good at painting, but he should not, painting Xiao Yuhui!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    About an hour later, Han Cui finally left his last stroke.


    He seemed to be a little tired. After putting down his brush, he stretched himself.


    Just saw Lian Yuze face expressionless standing here, Han Cuimeng patted his head, this just remembered that there are still people waiting for themselves here.


    "Hahaha, sorry, but let Your honor has been waiting a long time. "


    Han Cui has forgotten the name of the guy standing in front of him, so he can only use "your honor".


    "No harm." Even jade Ze skin smile meat not smile way.


    Han Cui didn''t notice anything wrong. He picked up the painting and said to him, "what do you think of my humble work?"


    "Good." Lian Yuze spat out two words.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Cui obviously liked other people''s praise of his words, and immediately burst into laughter."It''s good indeed."


    He sighed to himself: "it''s not that the painting scene of this pavilion is so superb. It''s really that Xiao Yuhui is too moving. The charm of a mature woman in her body is something that all men dream of. If you can take it into your arms, Su Han really enjoys the happiness of the same people."


    "Han Pavilion Lord if envious, even some will report to the Lord." Lian Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Envy is envy, but..."


    Speaking of this, Han Cui''s voice suddenly stopped.


    His action is also pause, the whole person is like stiff general standing there, the smile on his face is completely frozen.


    "Master Han, what''s the matter? Didn''t you feel happy just now Lian Yuze said in a cold voice.


    Hard twist a neck, Han Cui reluctantly way: "you, what did you say just now?"


    "I said, I will report to the Lord what happened today."


    Lian Yuze said, and added: "of course, will only describe what Lian saw with his own eyes, will not add fuel."


    "Boom


    Han Cui looked at the portrait in his hand and looked at Lian Yuze. His brain roared and almost exploded!


    In the past, I only felt familiar with the name "lianyuze", but I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to invite each other to see his own creation.


    But do not want to, this unintentional move, but invited a great God!


    Lian Yuze, company commander


    Phoenix sect, the first elder!!!


    "Grass


    Han Cui''s heart secretly scolded voice, there is a kind of want to report the guy with himself, the impulse of thousands of cuts!


    That damned thing, don''t say that the first elder of Fenghuang sect has come, but he says that Lian Yuze has come. Is this a deliberate display of himself?


    And this lianyuze, what he said can only describe the facts we see today, and will not add fuel to it


    Does this need to be embellished?


    Han Cui''s face was blue and purple for a while. At last, he couldn''t help it. It was like a cloud, and it sank down completely.


    He was not afraid of Fenghuang sect, but he did not want to offend Fenghuang Zong.


    If we really want to go to war, in his opinion, no one can get it.


    The painting of the wife of the patriarch of the Phoenix sect is only his private affair, which could not have been known by outsiders.


    But


    All this was seen by Lian Yuze!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    "Cough, that..."


    After a long time, Han Cui broke the silence.


    He coughed gently and said, "company commander, I think you should have misunderstood something."


    "When I got up early this morning and saw a magpie falling on the roof of the house, I immediately knew that there would be a distinguished guest coming."


    "According to the calculation of this pavilion, it should be the person of the Phoenix sect. So, before you come, you can create this portrait. I hope the company commander can take it back and give it to Mrs. Xiao. It''s a gift given to him by the founder of Fenghuang clan."


    In the end, Han Cui felt that what he said was true. His face was not red and his heart was not jumping. All the embarrassment disappeared.


    "Yes? Han Pavilion master''s calculation is really admirable


    Lian Yuze sneered and said: "in this case, can the master of Han Pavilion ever calculate that it is Lian who came to Fengyun pavilion?"


    "I didn''t calculate it. I just figured out a general idea. I hope the company commander doesn''t have to blame. It''s really my Cabinet''s ability is limited." Han Cui shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    See even jade Ze did not get angry, Han Cui heart also relaxed a little.


    He is not afraid of Fenghuang Zong, but there is no need to offend Fenghuang Zong to death at this time.


    Some scene words should be said or should be said.


    Moreover, Han Cui also felt that it was just a painting, and it was not as serious as expected.


    He has been so low attitude, is it necessary for Su han to go on the line? Not going down this step?


    Han Cui thinks that Su Han should not be so stupid.


    He did not provoke Xiao Yuhui, and the painting would not be kept by himself. Instead, Lian Yuze took it back to Xiao Yuhui, which was also a gift.


    If this is the case, Su Han will go to war and cause two wars. Han Cui can only say that Su Han''s brain is stupid.


    After the portrait was dried and rolled up, Han Cui went to Lian Yuze and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if the company commander''s boss is here. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s a lot to do. This portrait is one of them." Lian Yuze road.


    Han Cui frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "the company commander doesn''t have to care so much. This pavilion is really just to give a gift to Mrs. Xiao. The company commander also knows that our Fengyun Pavilion is a small sect, which is not as big as the Fenghuang family. If you want to talk about valuables, there is no such thing. I can only think of such a way. "


    "Then Lian Mou is going to replace the patriarch''s wife. Thank you, Han Ge Lord?"


    "That''s not necessary. It''s just as easy as Mrs. Xiao likes it."


    "Well, I will tell you the truth."


    Han Cui''s mouth slightly drew, and then said, "what about the other things?"


    Obviously, he has no plan to treat Lian Yuze well. Otherwise, he should not talk about things here.


    Even Yuze didn''t care.


    The final subordinate force of Fengyun Pavilion is Ruyi Zong.


    It is impossible to expect them to be polite to themselves.


    "Hoo..."


    Lian Yuze relaxed and tried to suppress his anger.


    He said: "this time, I was instructed by the patriarch to discuss with Han Ge Zhu about the Moon Lake in Qing Dynasty."


    "Qingyue lake?"


    Han Cui frowned in secret, but pretended to doubt on the surface: "what''s wrong with the moon lake?"


    Lian Yuze sneered, and had already guessed that this guy would act like a fool.


    "According to the patriarch''s intention, the moon lake of Qing Dynasty was originally owned by the Han Guang sect. After the death of the Han Guang sect, the God Pavilion occupied it. However, because of its weak strength, it could not spare its hands to take care of the lake. Therefore, it was temporarily taken care of by the Fengyun Pavilion."


    Even Yuze bit the word "keep" very hard.


    Seeing that Han Cui seemed to be lost in thought, Lian Yuze said: "now, the residence of the sect is owned by Fenghuang sect, and the three resource areas including Qingyue lake should be recovered."


    Without waiting for Han Cui to talk to him, Lian Yuze said again: "but the Lord is benevolent and righteous, and I Fenghuang sect is also the sect of etiquette. Naturally, we won''t steal by accident."


    "According to the order of the patriarch, he ordered the elder to bring 50000 elemental crystal stones to Han Pavilion master. This is the" storage fee "of Fengyun Pavilion for the Moon Lake in Qing Dynasty."


    After saying that, Lian Yuze palms a turn, takes out a storage ring, and then stares at Han Cui.


    "50000 element crystal?"


    Han Cui glanced at the storage ring, and said with a smile: "master Su, it''s really a big hand! If the crystal of 50000 elements, the market price, should also reach 5 million God crystal? This is not a small amount. I dare not accept it without authorization. Please take it back to the company commander! "


    "Do you think it''s not enough?" Lian Yuze asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Cui was too lazy to pretend to be like Lian Yuze and said, "the annual output value of the Moon Lake in Qing Dynasty is about 4 million Shenjing. If you make a little effort, it should be more than 5 million Shenjing. Su Zongzhu produced 50000 element crystal stone, and planned to buy back Qingyue lake? Is this daydreaming? ""The master of Han Pavilion misunderstood that the Lord didn''t want to buy Qingyue lake, which should have belonged to Fenghuang sect. These 50000 element crystal stones, frankly speaking, are just the compensation of the Lord to Fengyun Pavilion." Even Yuze is not so polite.


    "Ha ha, I really heard a joke. Who stipulated that the moon lake of Qing Dynasty must belong to the Phoenix sect?"


    Han Cui sneered: "what can prove that qingyuehu belongs to Fenghuang sect? According to the elder Lian''s meaning, the Star Alliance is the most powerful force under the Milky Way sky, which is also recognized by all friars. Should the Phoenix sect also belong to the Star Alliance? "


    "Han Pavilion Lord, this is a bit of a challenge. Qingyuehu is within the scope of Fenghuang sect''s influence. Who should qingyuehu belong to Lian Yuze has a calm tone.


    "Are you making fun of me? How can you prove that qingyuehu is within the sphere of influence of Fenghuang sect? What''s more, how much influence does Fenghuang sect have? How can I know? If you want to say that the whole superior star region belongs to Fenghuang sect, will this pavilion even give you this head? " Han Cui looks gloomy.


    The Deputy Pavilion Master said that it was true that the Phoenix sect really dared to fantasize.


    It has been more than 300 years, and no one dares to tell himself about the moon lake. He has just settled in Fenghuang sect, and he still has no firm foothold, so he wants to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger?


    "Master Han, is this a refusal?" Lian Yuze road.


    "Take your elemental crystal and get out of here right now!"


    Han Cui pointed to the outside and yelled, "what dare you shout in front of this pavilion? You are polite. You still kick your nose and face. You really think this pavilion has no temper, right? Go back to tell your patriarch that the seven level district is not surnamed su. If he dares to mess around, he will be overwhelmed by this cabinet! "


    "Good."


    Lian Yuze put the portrait on the table with a brilliant smile.


    "The Lord of Han''s pavilion will take the gift in person."


    Han Cui frowned.


    Is this a threat?


    Want to say something, but Lian Yuze has disappeared in the sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    On that day, Lian Yuze, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei all returned.


    As expected, Fengyun Pavilion, daughter''s palace and Avenue palace, without exception, did not ask for the element crystal stone of Fenghuang sect. Naturally, they did not agree to return the three resources to Fenghuang sect.


    In fact, it is not appropriate for a monk to return.


    The rivalry between the clans was extremely fierce and had already become the things in the bag. How could it be possible to expect them to return?


    This is not a mortal world, there are paper things that can be identified, which is whose.


    If this matter spreads out, the Phoenix sect will certainly become a laughing stock.


    However, in the Phoenix sect, no one thought it was a laughing stock.


    After the return of Lian Yuze, Su Han immediately ordered that the Fengyun Pavilion should be the sword!


    It seems to have been ready for a long time. After su Han ordered, Fenghuang sect immediately sent out a large number of strong men.


    The speed of action is amazing, just like thunder, without any hesitation.


    After Han Cui refused Lian Yuze, within three hours, he did not respond at all. The Fenghuang Zong army had already surrounded the Fengyun Pavilion zongmen station.


    The Fengyun Pavilion, which was originally contented with contentment, was immediately besieged with all kinds of people!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the main hall, Han Cui originally planned to continue painting, but he was idle anyway.


    But when he heard the report from the servant, the brush that was still in decline stopped there immediately.


    Even the two vice cabinet masters on one side were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Fenghuang Zong, did you really attack my Fengyun pavilion?"


    "It''s obvious that he''s been premeditated. Otherwise, how could it have been so fast?"


    "In less than three hours, maybe Lian Yuze has just arrived home? Fenghuang Zong expected that this cabinet would not agree, so he directly launched a large army? "


    "His surname is su. Don''t you see when it is?"


    "The climbing ladder is about to open, and the demons will come back again. How dare he fight against the Terrans?"


    Han Cui was livid and furious.


    The old man also looked gloomy and silent.


    Only the old woman, in the nervous fear at the same time, and looking at Han Cui and the old man''s appearance, feel a little happy.


    This is a very contradictory feeling, but it really exists in the old woman''s heart.


    "I said this before, but you didn''t take it seriously." The old woman said.


    Redundant words, she will not say, although that will be very gas, but also cause Han Cui''s antipathy.


    These words are enough to vent the old woman''s dissatisfaction.


    As the vice president of Fengyun Pavilion, it is obviously not right for the old woman to gloat at at the moment. But what else can describe her mood?


    Two bastards who only know Yiyin, do you know how to regret now?


    Deserve it!


    "Is Su here? What did he say? " Han Cui asked the reporter.


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of his eye twitched and stammered: "he, he didn''t say it."


    Han Cui''s face sank again.


    Why not?


    The army has surrounded the Fengyun Pavilion. What else can be said?


    Han Cui thought about it for a moment. Then he said, "when Xiao Yuhui was painted in this pavilion, Lian Yuze, the first elder of Fenghuang sect, was watching from the opposite side."


    "What


    Hearing this, don''t mention the old woman, even the old man''s eyes widened, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    He knows what happened to Lian Yuze.


    But he never thought that Han Cui would let Lian Yuze watch!


    It''s nothing more than painting other people''s wives. What a provocation is it to draw the lady of the patriarch and let them watch on?


    "No wonder the Phoenix sect will be furious. You are also..." After the reaction, the old man couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "It''s too late to say anything."


    Han Cui frowned: "when Lian Yuze came in, I was in the mood of creating. I forgot that he was the first elder of Fenghuang sect. Otherwise, he would not really come in and watch."


    The old woman was gloomy and did not open her mouth.


    The old man was twitching in the corner of his mouth. He had already scolded Han Cui''s ancestor for eighteen generations.


    He got it.


    No wonder the Phoenix sect just surrounded the Fengyun Pavilion, but did not attack the daughter''s palace and the avenue palace. The Qing Yuehu affair is only the second, and that painting is the most important one!


    "In this case, I''m afraid it can''t be undone. If he really wants to fight, let''s fight!" The old man took a deep breath and said again.


    Han Cui frowned tightly, did not answer, also did not know what to think in mind.¡­¡­


    Fengyun Pavilion, outside the residence of zongmen.


    Dense figure standing in the void, a burst of breath drum, strong pressure scattered around, that many eyes, all in the dead stare below.


    The disciples of Fengyun Pavilion also have a general understanding of the overall combat power of Fenghuang sect.


    They don''t think they will lose to the Phoenix sect. After all, the cultivation of the pavilion master is the three-star heaven and God realm, and the accomplishments of the two vice cabinet masters are also two stars.


    In addition to several other one star elders, Fengyun pavilion has reached the number of seven gods!


    Besides Liuhe palace, few people know Su Han''s real combat power.


    Even in front of Liuhe palace, Su Han did not show his peak fighting power.


    However, Qi Ping and others at that time did not stop Su Han, and they were forced by the latter to lead the way in the seventh level district. This is a great shame to Liuhe palace.


    This kind of thing, the Six Harmonies palace naturally wants to break the tooth to swallow in the stomach, won''t go out to publicize excessively.


    Therefore, such as the Fengyun Pavilion in front of us, we have no idea how strong Su Han is, let alone how strong the Phoenix sect is.


    Of course, I don''t know, but they can make a rough guess.


    Su Hanmei has seven dark blue stars in his heart. Let''s just estimate that he is a half step celestial realm.


    How strong can this cultivation bring into play? Can it be compared with the three stars?


    Obviously not!


    Let''s talk about other people.


    Even Su Han can''t defeat the leader of the pavilion. Even if there are more than 30 half step gods in the Phoenix sect, what can we do?


    Don''t talk about the fact that Su Han killed many descendants of the Holy Family in the divine world.


    The descendants of the saints are so terrible that they can see from the arrogance of the auspicious year. If Su Han can really kill them by relying on his own strength, he also needs to send special personnel to Fengyun pavilion to discuss the issue of qingyuehu?


    What happened in the divine world, and what kind of process it is, is obviously unknown to the upper star region.


    But what they know is that Terrans are extremely vulnerable in front of demons.


    In particular, the descendants of the three clans, with the power of blood, were several grades higher than the Terrans.


    Su Han is no different from other friars. Can he be stronger than the descendants of the three clans?


    The top one in the hunting list of the Terran is not because of how strong he is, but because the four words "demon dragon ancient emperor" are mostly composed of!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    Obviously, Su Han, the top one in the hunting list of the Terrans, has a lot of water in the eyes of many friars.


    The past has become the past. Su Han reincarnated and rebuilt. Without the cultivation of dominating the realm, he could not deserve the title of "demon dragon ancient emperor".


    And some guys, however, think about the past and insist on oppressing people with the name of the demon Dragon Emperor. Isn''t that self deception?


    The above ideas appear in the minds of many Fengyun Pavilion disciples.


    However, they will not say it. The cabinet leader has not yet appeared, and there is no part for them to speak.


    Su Han stood in the air with his hands behind him. Under the cold wind, the white robe was hunting.


    He looked at the center of Fengyun Pavilion, his face was expressionless, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    However, the many high-level Fenghuang sect around him are not as calm as he is.


    Fengyun Pavilion disciples can clearly see that in addition to Su Han, those senior officials of Fenghuang sect are all cold and angry, and there are strong opportunities to kill them.


    At Su Han''s side, there is also a woman.


    It''s Xiao Yuhui!


    She is not easily angry, but at the moment, her face is also covered with a layer of frost.


    It is a kind of blasphemy and insult for Han Cui to paint without authorization.


    No one can control the thoughts in other people''s minds, even if those thoughts are aimed at themselves.


    But if the other party expressed it in paper form, it would be quite different.


    "Han Cui just didn''t dare to show up?"


    After a long time, Xiao Yuhui spoke first, her voice was clear and sharp.


    The disciples of Fengyun Pavilion looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    "I have lost my respect, but I have lost my respect from afar."


    Just at this moment, there was a laugh from the distant void.


    Then --


    "hiss!"


    The void is torn to pieces and ten figures walk out of it.


    Above their eyebrows, there are different numbers of pale black stars, obviously all of them are celestial realms.


    Towards here, the void vibrates, step by step.


    By the time they reached Su Han and others, about a few hundred meters, the void behind them had completely turned dark.


    "Is this a disgrace? Deceive me that the Phoenix sect has no heaven and God realm? " Xiao Yuhui sneered.


    Only in the realm of heaven and God can we shatter the void at will.


    Han Cui, when they show up, they directly put out such a show. What is it if they are not demoralized?


    "Mrs. Shaw thinks too much."


    Han Cui waved her hand in a hurry, and seemed to be in a state of fear: "I just don''t want Mrs. Xiao and Lord Su to wait too long, so I''m in a hurry and come at the fastest speed. If this is the case, Mrs. Xiao can distort the meaning of this pavilion, then this pavilion will really be unjustly dead. "


    Xiao Yuhui looks cold, but he doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she takes a step back and makes room for Su Han.


    At this moment, only Su Han stood in the front of the Phoenix sect.


    This scene, can''t help but let Han Cui and other people''s eyes flicker.


    "How could su Han marry such a virtuous wife? She looks beautiful and has a good figure. She is so moving even when she is angry. She knows the general situation very well This kind of woman is really greedy Han Cui said in her heart.


    Of course, this is just the thought in his heart, which will not show naturally.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing twice, Han Cui seemed to want to relieve the oppressive atmosphere at the moment. He said with a smile: "it''s not a thing to stand here all the time. It''s better for us to follow me into Fengyun pavilion with master Su and Mrs. Xiao. It happens that a batch of good tea has come here these days. How about tasting it together?"


    "Su Mou does not care about tea, just enjoy it."


    Su Han light way: "just heard, Han Pavilion major for startling the sky, the tone is also big fierce, want to let this Zong be overwhelmed?"


    Han Cui was stunned.


    "Who? Who dares to let master Su suffer? How dare you be so disrespectful to master Su? Don''t you come out and apologize to him? "


    The scene is silent, everyone is watching Han Cui''s performance in silence.


    "Let''s not mention it for the moment. Let''s talk about Qingyue lake."


    Su Han also said: "Qingyue lake itself is the resource of the Han Guang sect. Now that we Fenghuang sect has settled in the former Hanguang sect, we intend to take back the Qingyue lake. Should this not be too much?"


    Seeing Su Han in front of the two disciples, he mentioned the Qing Moon Lake. Han Cui finally lost the patience to continue acting.


    The moon lake of Qing Dynasty can create a lot of benefits for Fengyun pavilion every year. Otherwise, what are the millions of disciples to support?


    The key point is that the golden scales produced in the moon lake of Qing Dynasty are really delicious. Even the monks who have been in the valley for many years praise it.Among the four resources of Fengyun Pavilion, Qingyue lake is not only the first, but also the second. In the eyes of these disciples, even if we really want to give up a place of resources, we can''t let Qingyue Lake out.


    What''s more, Fengyun Pavilion itself is not weaker than Fenghuang sect. It''s just that there are fewer disciples. However, those who are strong at the top are able to suppress Fenghuang sect. Why should we let them?


    Han Cui, as a cabinet master, naturally knows when to be soft and when to be hard.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Han Cui said faintly: "the elder Lian yuzelian mentioned this matter to my cabinet once before, and finally broke up in a bad mood. I think it''s just that the people below don''t understand. But Lord Su should be a reasonable person. I didn''t expect that Lord Su was so unreasonable. "


    "As the old saying goes, heaven and earth are precious, and those who have virtue live there."


    "Shenming pavilion has no ability to keep qingyuehu lake, so Fengyun Pavilion will naturally take it down, otherwise it will become the bag of other forces."


    "Three hundred years, isn''t it short? You Fenghuang sect just took root in the seventh level District, and you are full of such a rude attitude. Do you think Fengfeng Pavilion is a bully? "


    "I put my words here today, qingyuehu. I won''t give you Fengyun Pavilion. If you really want to mess around, I''d like to accompany you!"


    Speaking of this, Han Cui''s breath broke out, and the pressure of the three stars'' heaven and God realm seemed to form a substance, which suppressed all the breath emanating from the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    The disciples of Fengyun Pavilion were all excited and full of fighting spirit when they heard this.


    As long as the cabinet leader orders, they will immediately kill the Phoenix sect.


    Afraid?


    Fengyun pavilion has been standing on the edge of level 7 District for so many years. If it was really so timid, it would have been killed by other forces!


    "Well, let''s put aside the qingyuehu affair."


    Su Han ignored those provocative eyes, the calm look on his face disappeared, and then became cold.


    "What''s the explanation of Yu Hui''s painting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    Speaking of that painting, Han Cui couldn''t help saying something.


    Naturally, he had illusions about Xiao Yuhui.


    Of course, it''s not just about Xiao Yuhui who has fantasies about a woman. Han Cui has fantasized about those women who are extremely beautiful in appearance and temperament, but who have high status.


    He felt that conquering such a woman would certainly have a sense of accomplishment.


    Even to destroy the queen, he had fantasized.


    However, Han Cui is not the only one who has fantasies about women like Xiao Yuhui.


    But it''s the same sentence -


    you can imagine it, but you have to show it, and it''s still in paper form, which is blasphemy to Xiao Yuhui.


    Without the consent of Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, he drew the painting without authorization. What did he want to do?


    If Lian Yuze didn''t happen to meet him, would he still paint Nangong jade, Xiao Yuran, Ren Qinghuan, and Su Han''s other wives?


    Su Han doesn''t think his possessiveness is so strong, but it''s relative to other objects. After all, he is a person who can give Xinling even Xuanyuan''s sword soul.


    On the women side


    Don''t say Su Han, I''m afraid any man is zero tolerance!


    "Hoo..."


    After a moment''s silence, Han Cui said in a deep voice: "master Su, this pavilion has explained to elder Lian before. It is because it is predicted that the Phoenix sect has important guests to come. Therefore, he drew the painting of Mrs. Xiao. He intends to let the company commander take it back and give it to Mrs. Xiao. It will be a gift for the establishment of Fenghuang sect."


    "This is the only thought in my cabinet. If Lord Su wants to mess with me, there is nothing to explain."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "did Han Ge Lord calculate that today our Fenghuang Zonghui army will crush the territory and destroy you all?"


    "Well?"


    Han Pavilion master suddenly looked up: "kill me all over the door? Su''s family name is su. You can eat rice without saying anything! Do you think that with your newly established clan, you can destroy my Fengyun pavilion? Who gives you courage and confidence? Don''t think that you have the support of the cloud palace behind you, and this pavilion will be afraid of you. Who has been able to stay in the first-class star domain for so many years, who has no background? "


    "That Su Mou wants to see today, who wants to be your background, and who dares to be your background!"


    Su Han looked cold and whispered, "Han Cui, I''ll ask you, that Qingyue lake, are you going to pay or not?"


    "How about it? What if you don''t? " Han Cui is tit for tat.


    "If you hand it in, you can burn the painting in front of so many people, and then apologize to Yu Hui. This is a complete story. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll get it yourself! " Su Han said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Cui laughed: "sorry? Why apologize? What''s wrong with Han Cui? Is it a mistake to give you a gift from the Phoenix sect? "


    "And Qingyue lake, don''t talk about who should belong to. Fengyun pavilion has occupied for so many years. If you want to let this pavilion spit out, it''s daydreaming!"


    "So cold, you really want to say


    "With your words and just a few of you, do you want me to be soft? I''m afraid I''m dreaming, right? If you really have the ability, just come and get it. In this world of cannibalism, who has a big fist is the hard truth! "


    "Good!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and waved: "Su Yi, you come to tell Han Pavilion master, whose fist is big in the end!"


    "Yes Sue stood up immediately.


    "By him?"


    Han Cui was disdainful: "Su Han, are you afraid there is no one in Fenghuang sect? Think he can kill a few demons, dare to be in front of my court? Even you, this cabinet has not paid attention to, let alone him


    Su Han did not open his mouth, but Su Yi said: "Han Ge Zhu, I believe you will soon change this ignorant idea."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Han Cui waved his hand: "with you, you are not qualified to let this cabinet go. Wu Qing, come and meet him for a moment


    "I''d like to relieve my Lord''s worries."


    An old man came out from behind Han Cui. He was one of the two vice masters of Fengyun Pavilion. His name was Wu Qing.


    Compared with the old woman, the old man is Han Cui''s true confidant. No matter what Han Cui does, whether it is wrong or right, Wu Qing will not disobey.


    Han Cui''s wishful thinking is also very good. You Su Han doesn''t make a move. Why do you want to do it when you are both the leader of the pavilion? Even if you win, you lose face.


    Let Wu Qing, the two-star celestial realm, have enough strength, not to deceive the small with the big. After killing Su Yi, it can enhance the prestige of Fengyun Pavilion.


    "Those surnamed Su are so crazy. They are just half a step into the heaven and God realm. They dare to attack the cabinet master."


    Wu Qing stares at Su Yi. After one hand is negative, one hand reaches out and says faintly: "do you really think that killing a few demons Tianjiao will make the world invincible? One hand is enough to kill youSu opened her mouth and laughed brightly.


    Its figure becomes illusory at this moment, until a certain moment, disappear completely.


    Together with the disappearance of his breath.


    Wu Qing sneered.


    His mind unfolded and swept the void within ten thousand miles.


    However, he did not find Su Yi.


    "Well?"


    Wu Qingleng for a while, immediately eyebrow light frown.


    His mind swept again and was much more careful than before. Even the dust in the void could be seen clearly.


    But Su Yi''s figure, still did not appear.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    When Wu Qing was in doubt, a ghost like voice suddenly came out from behind.


    As soon as Wu Qing''s body was shaken, his reflexivity would turn around.


    Can not wait for him to turn around, a strong to the extreme of the breath, is like the general waves, roaring.


    In this breath, there is a tremendous pressure. When passing through the void, it will directly shatter everything, and cause the air flow to pour backward, even thunder and lightning appear.


    "The tyranny of heaven and God


    Wu Qing''s face changed slightly!


    To have the prestige of the celestial realm, it is obvious that they also have the combat power of the celestial realm.


    However, only a few people who can achieve half step of the cultivation of the heaven God state and have the fighting power of the heaven God state can be said to be few.


    The four great stars and the descendants of the nine gods may be able to do it, and so should Su Han.


    But Su Yi, can you do it?


    "What about the fighting power of heaven and God? At most, it can only be compared with one star in the heaven and God realm. Can you still hold down the two stars Wu Qingleng hum.


    When he turned around, he still had only one hand and grabbed Su Yi.


    Su Yi, however, turned his hand and took out a dark blue pot.


    Ancient artifact, demon pot!


    "To kill you, there''s no need to make a demon pot."


    Su Yi said faintly: "however, after all, it''s the heaven and God realm of two stars. You can''t waste your accomplishments. It''s good to be my nourishment in the demon pot!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    Su Han only once saw in ancient books about the demon pot.


    This is the first time for me to see you.


    As expected, it is the same as in the legend. It is shaped like a tower, blue on the top and purple at the bottom.


    The special feature of this demon pot is that when staring at it, it will gush a lot of fierce breath.


    I don''t know how many living creatures die in the pot. After being refined, they will turn into resentment, and as time goes on, they will never be scattered.


    Su Han looked at the demon pot and felt that there were countless eyes staring at him.


    That kind of feeling, as if to devour him.


    Others, too.


    "How strong!"


    Ling Xiao and others took a deep breath, and looked pale and said: "it is indeed a complete ancient artifact. This demon refining pot is extremely special. After so many years, I''m afraid it has accumulated a lot of resentment, and I don''t know what kind of dog dung luck Su Yi has taken, and can actually master the demon refining pot."


    When he opened his mouth, Su Yi''s side had already lifted the demon pot.


    "Change!"


    If he doesn''t hear the words carefully, he can''t even hear them.


    But in the moment of his words falling, the demon pot is fierce and big.


    In the twinkling of an eye, from a green pot which was only half a meter in size, it became a palace with hundreds of meters in size!


    To be sure, it was still a demon pot, but it looked like a palace because of its special shape and amazing size.


    "Wow


    From inside the palace, there was a torrent of resentment rushing out!


    The surrounding void did not collapse, but it stopped flowing completely. It seemed that the people who were scared and stupid were completely stagnant there.


    Those complaints are so much that they are even strong enough to form substance.


    Can clearly see, a black and white light, after rushing out of the demon pot, as if it had been liberated, turned into a huge palm.


    The palm of the hand is attached to the arm, and the back of the arm is still confined to the demon pot.


    "Chop!"


    Su''s eyes flashed and she suddenly drank!


    "Wow


    The black-and-white palm slightly stagnated, and there were innumerable hisses and roars.


    It''s hard to describe the roar.


    Even a lot of people have seen, condensed into the palm, is a piece of ferocious face!


    "This..."


    When seeing this scene, almost everyone is pale, subconsciously back a few steps, the soul seems to be in shiver.


    And Wu Qing, the first to bear the brunt, is even more so!


    He widened his eyes, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. However, he was the strong one in the heaven God realm. In addition, Su Yixiu was not high enough to show all the power of the demon making pot. So even if he was frightened, Wu Qing could still bear it.


    However, Su Yi did not expect to use this pot to frighten Wu Qing to death.


    Black and white palm flip, under his control, turned into a palm knife.


    Originally seen from the top, the palm is very thick, but after it is erected, the palm knife seems to be thinner, and the palm knife looks extremely sharp.


    Without any hesitation, the moment the palm knife appeared, he fell to Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing raised his head and changed his face!


    Obviously, it was the fall of the palm knife, but in his view, it was countless faces that opened their mouths and swallowed them towards him.


    These faces, condensed into palms, look very small, but if taken out alone, any face will be much larger than Wu Qing''s body.


    Wu Qing has a feeling -


    the palm knife is not to kill him, but to swallow him alive!


    "Hallucinations, hallucinations!"


    Wu Qing breathed heavily and looked pale, trying not to think about it.


    But after all, he thought too much. It was not an illusion.


    "Get out of here!"


    The negative left hand in the back is also at this moment, a huge hammer appeared in Wu Qing''s hand.


    With a huge hammer in his hands, he bombarded the other side fiercely when his palms fell.


    I didn''t dare to be careless, and I didn''t reserve my spare strength.


    "Don''t you kill me with one hand?"


    The voice of sarcasm came from my ear.


    Wu Qing looked gloomy and had no intention to explain.


    He didn''t think it was Su Yi''s strength, only that it was the demon pot that was too weird.


    Of course, although Su Yi called out the name of "demon pot", but the situation was so urgent that Wu Qing didn''t think much about it.


    The ancient artifact pot of refining demons has long been lost in the wheel of history. After all, it is only a legend. Whether it exists or not is said to be owned by later generations?"Boom


    In a flash, the palm knife was in contact with the huge hammer.


    The huge dull noise was deafening, and a startling wave spread. The void in the center of the contact between the two almost collapsed at the moment of collision!


    What made Wu Qing pale was that his huge hammer, which had no resistance at all, was cut in half directly by the palm knife!


    "What?"


    Wu Qing''s face changed greatly, and his face was full of unbelievable expression.


    The quality of the huge hammer that can be used by him is not low. How sharp must the palm knife be to cut the hammer in two in a short time?


    What made him even more astonished was that after cutting the hammer, the palm knife suddenly accelerated and fell directly on his two arms.


    "Save Ah


    Wu Qing subconsciously wanted to ask for help, but before the words fell, there was a cry of heartrending.


    In the eyes of the outsider, both his arms were cut by the palm knife.


    But in fact, the palm knife is not cutting, but when it falls on the arm, there are many big mouth appear, one by one will Wu Qing''s arm flesh and blood, all devour!


    This kind of intense pain, full of torture and suffering, but Wu Qing is simply unable to struggle, can only continue to scream.


    Looking at his face which has been completely distorted, all the people in Fengyun pavilion are staring at each other and their looks are changing dramatically!


    Including Han Cui.


    For a moment, he naturally knew that Wu Qing was no longer invincible. He had intended to rescue him, but the speed of his hand knife was so fast that it fell on Wu Qing''s two arms as soon as the idea appeared, which made Han Cui unable to respond even though he was the cultivation of the three-star celestial realm.


    They are not the favored sons of heaven, nor the three descendants of the demons.


    What kind of cultivation is to match what kind of combat power.


    Among the numerous celestial realms in the upper star regions, the most common group is them.


    "Lizi, dare you!" Han Cui drinks heavily.


    "Why don''t you accept it?"


    Su Yi sneered: "after killing him, it''s the turn of Han Pavilion Lord. After all, you are the bastard who blasphemes the patriarch''s wife. Believe me, you''re going to die worse than him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    Han Cui looks gloomy and has no desire to refute Su Yi.


    He never thought that Su Yi would be so strong.


    Even if it is ordinary and the means is not good, his fighting power is still the two star heaven God state after all!


    As soon as Su was just a blow, he directly cut off Wu Qing''s two arms. His overwhelming fighting power was beyond their imagination.


    Han Cui himself is not sure what benefits can be obtained in Su Yi''s hands, naturally will not argue as before.


    Looking at the middle of the air, Wu Qingna''s painful appearance, Han Cui bit his teeth, and wanted to let Fengyun Pavilion all attack.


    But Su Han seemed to have guessed his idea and immediately said with a sneer: "the Fengyun Pavilion will surely be destroyed today. If you withdraw at this moment, Fenghuang Zong can consider it as appropriate and invite you to join us."


    "Well?"


    Han Cui was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "Su Han, are you joking with me? Do you think that with just a few words, you can make my million disciples of Fengyun Pavilion go down? "


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "if they want to die, I can''t stop them."


    "Fengyun Pavilion, all attack!"


    Han Cui no longer hesitated, immediately cheered: "kill Fenghuang Zong disciple, this cabinet will give you a great reward!"


    Even if a clan is small, it still has centripetal force.


    Although Wu Qing, the Deputy cabinet leader, has been completely defeated by Su Yi, they are after all members of the Fengyun Pavilion, and it is time for them to contribute.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many figures are coming towards the void, with bursts of breath breaking out, and thick killing opportunities are all around.


    "It''s a shame to face."


    Su Leng hum a, wave a way: "but where Fengyun Pavilion disciple, all kill, one does not stay!"


    "Hum ~"


    Xiao Qinxian is the first to make a move.


    He sat cross legged in the void. Fuxi Qin appeared in front of him. His long white fingers swayed gently, and immediately a hum came out.


    The first sound of the zither has made the Fengyun pavilion''s disciples dizzy and nauseous.


    "Too weak!"


    Xiao Qin Xian shook her head.


    And then his fingers really played.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The sound of the instrument is rampant in all directions, like ripples, even with colors. In the blink of an eye, all the void within a million miles is filled.


    The people of Fenghuang sect were not affected by any influence, but the disciples of Fengyun Pavilion, however, their breath quickly weakened.


    "What?"


    "This My accomplishments are being reduced


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Damn it, it''s that hateful piano. Kill this man first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples of Fengyun pavilion are ugly.


    Although the sound of Fuxi Qin can reduce their accomplishments, it also depends on the strength of Xiao Qin string.


    To tell you the truth, even with the cultivation of Xiao Qinxian, it is not very effective in covering millions of people.


    The cultivation of Fengyun Pavilion disciples has been reduced very slowly. Except for those below the true spirit realm, they have been reduced by one level. The other levels of disciples are only a little bit weakened in their combat power.


    But even so, it is enough to make them fear.


    Naturally, they saw it at a glance. It was Xiao Qinxian who was making trouble. Many people rushed towards Xiao Qin Xian.


    In particular, in addition to Han Cui and Wu Qing, the other five celestial realms actually separated four and killed Xiao Qinxian.


    "By you?"


    Xin Leng and ye Xiaofei''s figures twinkle, standing in front of Xiao Qin Xian, like two gods of war.


    Just the two of them are enough to resist all the disciples of Fengyun Pavilion.


    "Shua!"


    The red moon sword unfolds, and the mark of Xuanyuan''s sword soul turns into a golden sword, which is integrated into the red moon sword with a golden red halo.


    And ye Xiaofei there, is all blood red!


    Tianzhu blade drags the void, and there is blood dripping on it. Every drop of blood will make the void appear a black hole.


    "Shua Shua!"


    They look at each other, and then cut off at the same time.


    "Boom


    A knife and a sword stretch as long as ten thousand feet, tearing the space at the same time, is mercilessly into the crowd.


    The four gods were the fastest, and they were the first to bear the brunt.


    I thought that ye Xiaofei and Xinling''s half step cultivation in the heaven and God''s realm could not exert much combat power. After all, there were Su Han and Su Yi, two evil spirits who could cross the ladder and fight against each other in Fenghuang sect, which was extremely terrible.


    But the fall of the awn and sword made their faces change greatly!


    "Let''s go!"A middle-aged man screamed.


    Without contact, he could feel the terror from the other side.


    That''s not what they can resist. If they resist by force, they will die.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the same time, the four gods dodged toward both sides.


    But they can escape, behind those Fengyun Pavilion disciples, reaction is not so fast.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Puff... "


    The blood splashed and dyed the void red.


    I don''t know how many figures were split in two under the awn of sword and knife.


    A large number of corpses exist in the void, and their eyes are still wide. Apparently, they did not expect to die. Only two people, only two attacks, would kill them all over 10000 people.


    All the attacks and defenses are as fragile as thin paper under the awn of knives and swords.


    Xinling and ye Xiaofei, as if they had turned into the real God of war, were no longer willing to guard in front of Xiao Qin Xian, but directly entered the crowd.


    Xinling is good to say something. Although he killed the other party, he just killed him.


    But ye Xiaofei there, is extremely terrible.


    Every time Tianzhu blade kills the other party, it will absorb the whole body blood with an extremely amazing speed.


    Where ye Xiaofei passed by, a mummy appeared, as if he had been dead for many years.


    Looking at this scene, those disciples of Fengyun pavilion are staring big and their scalp is numb!


    I don''t need any other disciples of Fenghuang sect!


    These two people alone, I''m afraid, will be enough to kill the million disciples of Fengyun Pavilion!


    "Asshole Asshole


    Han Cui looked at this scene from afar, his face was livid, and his nose would be angry.


    He never thought that there would be so many demons in the Phoenix sect.


    It is not strange that Su Han, as a patriarch, can fight beyond the ranks.


    Su Yi beat Wu Qing of the two stars in an instant, which really shocked him.


    What about credible Leng and ye Xiaofei?


    And the guy who''s playing the piano


    What is all this?


    The people of Fenghuang sect have already metamorphosed to this degree?


    Fengyun Pavilion, which has seven heaven God realms, has been killed by a sect that has no heaven God realm. Who can believe this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    Strictly speaking, Fengyun Pavilion is indeed the first battle of Fenghuang sect in the upper star region.


    The contest between the clan and the clan!


    The Phoenix sect did not deceive the small with the big, nor did it deceive the less with more.


    When Su Yi suppressed Wu Qing, Xiao Qin Xian played Fuxi Qin. Xin Ling and ye Xiaofei entered the crowd and slaughtered continuously.


    Really want to say, at the moment, the Phoenix sect is only four people.


    Other disciples, if they want to make a move, believable Leng and ye Xiaofei will not give them this chance at all!


    "Han Pavilion master."


    Looking at Han Cui, who looks constantly changing, Su Han said faintly, "you can see who has the big fist."


    Han Cui''s teeth are going to break.


    In this short period of time, Fengyun Pavilion had at least 100000 dead disciples.


    The gods did not dare to fight against Xinling and ye Xiaofei. As for the other disciples, except being slaughtered, they kept running away.


    At the beginning of the war, the confidence of Fengyun Pavilion disciples has been fragmented.


    "Lord Su, the devil is at the head, and the big trouble is ahead, but you are still fighting with the Terrans. If you really kill all the million disciples of Fengyun Pavilion today, how many pillars of the clan will you lose?" Han Cui is almost roaring.


    "Now you''ve come to tell me about this? What have you done already? "


    "Pillars? Can they be called pillars? If they are really the pillars, they should polish their eyes and quit Fengyun Pavilion as soon as possible! "


    After a slight pause, Su Han gave a faint smile and said, "just for a Qingyue lake, bury the whole Fengyun Pavilion. Master Han, is it worth your doing this?"


    "I''d like to get out of Qingyue lake!" Han Cui said in a loud voice.


    "Late!"


    Su Han looked cold: "Su Yi, what are you still hesitating about? Let Han Cui kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Su Yi was still playing with Wu Qing. When she heard Su Han''s cold voice, she immediately shook her face and nodded in response.


    "Wow


    Palm knife completely cut down, that countless mouth, directly bite Wu Qing bones are not left.


    When he was in the five-star Xuanshen state, Su Yi was sure to fight with the four stars and even the five-star celestial realm. Now that he has reached the half step celestial realm, how terrible is the combat power?


    Wu Qing, who killed a two star celestial realm, is really like playing.


    On the other hand, after seeing Su Han''s order, Wu Qing was killed instantly, and his mood completely collapsed.


    What terrible strength does it take to kill a two star celestial realm so easily?


    In contrast, even if he is Samsung, what can he do?


    Moreover, even Su Yi, a strong man, has to submit to Su Han. How strong is Su Han?


    "Master Su, I, Han Cui, admit defeat. From now on, I would like to be an ox and a horse. I hope Su Zongzhu will let Fengyun Pavilion pass this time!"


    The husband can bend and stretch, Han Cui felt that there was nothing wrong with bowing his head at the moment.


    But Su Han had no plan to let him live.


    This is because Fengyun Pavilion is not powerful, so Han Cui will bow his head. If he was sincere, he would have let Qingyue Lake out.


    Besides, despite Qingyue lake, Su Han had 10000 reasons to let him die just because of that painting!


    "If you dare to blaspheme the patriarch''s wife, you can''t live with your head down!"


    As soon as Su Han looks cold, she immediately knows what the latter thinks.


    After drinking heavily, his figure disappeared directly, and when he reappeared, he had come to Han Cui.


    Han Cui''s face changed dramatically!


    Before just watching Su Yi and Wu Qing at war, he did not have any deep experience.


    Only now did he know how terrible Su Yi was.


    If the speed of Su''s death is not terrible enough, it is not enough for him to die.


    "Boom


    The demon pot stands horizontally in the void, covering Han Cui''s head.


    That huge palm once again stretched out, toward Han Cui pressed down.


    "Kneel down!" Sue said.


    Han Cui knows that Su Han can never let go of himself, and how can he kneel down?


    His cultivation broke out, and great power swayed around.


    He did not look at the demon pot, but directly towards Su Yi.


    People with a clear eye all know that Su Yi is the root. If he dies, how can the demon pot be strong?


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Yi thinks ridiculous, a punch toward Han Cui blasted in the past.


    "Bang


    The two contact, Han Cui''s attack all collapse, and Su Yi''s fist, is mercilessly blasted in his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The body explodes instantly, Han Cui is full of despair and sluggish.


    He felt it clearly. Just now Su Yi''s punch was the strength of the body.


    In other wordsSu Yi is both physical and martial arts!!!


    Han Cui could not describe Su Yi''s level of evil.


    "Wow


    At the same time, the palm of the demon pot was completely pressed down.


    Although Han Cui''s body collapsed, the yuan God was not dead. The huge power of the palm pressed it hard, making him bend his knee and kneel down with a bang.


    But before he apologized, Xiao Yuhui said in a cold voice: "unforgivable, kill!"


    Su nods, palm fierce contraction, a will Han Cui yuan God grasp, immediately took back the pot.


    He can''t waste it.


    Su Yi is different from those magic cults. With the help of ancient artifact, Su Yi will not be attacked even if he devours more people.


    Looking at the place where Han Cui disappeared, Su Han withdrew his eyes.


    As we all know, Han Cui knew that he would die. Even if he was forced to kneel down, he could not apologize.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Yuhui did not give him a chance to speak. He directly ordered Su Yi to kill him.


    And until now, the Fengyun Pavilion master Han Cui, vice cabinet Master Wu Qing, have all died.


    Under the crazy killing of Xinling and ye Xiaofei, the disciples of Fengyun Pavilion were also slaughtered in a short time.


    At least 200000!


    The morale of the Fengyun pavilion has completely collapsed. The old woman and other celestial beings are in panic and flee to the distance.


    Xin Leng and ye Xiaofei intended to pursue him, but Su Han waved his hand and motioned them back.


    After this war, these guys have been scared out of their wits. Naturally, it is impossible to fight against the Phoenix sect again.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill them or not.


    What''s more, if they keep their words, they will be able to make a contribution in the future, whether in fighting against demons or resisting the invasion of foreign demons.


    Fengyun pavilion has been destroyed. If you want to kill them, it will not be of any substantial benefit to Fenghuang sect.


    After all of these celestial places fled, the remaining disciples of Fengyun Pavilion also fled to the distance.


    They dare not ask for mercy, let alone surrender.


    I''m afraid that Fenghuang Zong''s eyes will be red. As Su Han said, one will not stay.


    Even those gods were let go. Naturally, Su Han couldn''t kill all these guys, so he let them go.


    In less than ten minutes, Fengyun pavilion was destroyed!


    Although it is only a small force on the edge of level 7 zone, it can also be recorded as a milestone in the first battle of Fenghuang sect in the upper star region.


    From then on, the three words "Fenghuang Zong" will enter into the top star realm and the sight of every monk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    The residence of the daughter''s palace is not far away from Fengyun Pavilion. It is closer than Fenghuang sect. It is about 80000 li away.


    80000 Li, for a monk, even if it is a lower level of the divine realm, you can step across in a flash.


    However, within the scope of 80000 Li, there are three small sects, all on the same scale as Fengyun Pavilion and daughter palace.


    If you look at the whole seven level area, the East-West diameter is hundreds of millions of miles, or even billions of miles, and the North-South diameter is probably the same.


    If there are four small clans in 100000 Li, it is enough to know how many weak forces there are on the edge of the seventh level district.


    It''s so much!


    Besides, the daughter''s palace


    as a clan gate formed by all women, the daughter''s palace is a very special existence in the edge of the seventh level District, even in the whole seven level district.


    Whenever a monk passes by, he will look at the daughter''s palace more often.


    Once in a while, you will encounter a large number of disciples of the daughter''s palace going out, laughing and smiling.


    Normally, even if there are female disciples in the sect, they will wear the same clothes as others when they go out.


    However, the disciples of the daughter''s Palace are different. Their costumes are various, which makes many men unable to pull out their legs.


    Of course, the daughter''s Palace also has its own representative items, that is, a badge hanging on the chest.


    The badge is very small, but it can also be seen at a glance, and it does not affect the dress of the female students.


    Some people highly agree with this, while others scoff at it.


    Male friars are flocking to the daughter''s palace and yearning for it, but the female friars scoff at the daughter''s palace.


    Everyone knows what the disciples in the daughter''s Palace Dress up like this for.


    The bad thing is to seduce those smelly men.


    In fact, it is true, but slightly different is that the seduction of the daughter Palace also depends on the identity of the other party.


    Without background, strength is not strong, financial strength is general, if the appearance is no longer good, how can you enter the eye of the daughter''s palace?


    It seems that from the beginning, the master of the daughter''s palace did not intend to stand on her own, but had been living under the shadow of other forces.


    It''s not a shame. They have the capital.


    The daughter''s palace has been established for a total of 103000 years. Among the many small forces in the eastern region, apart from the top 20, it should be said that it has existed for the longest time.


    Over the course of more than 100000 years, the daughter''s palace has also run a lot of networks. The disciples can go up to the third level forces and down to the weak sect, not to mention the whole seven level districts.


    According to reason, under such a huge network of relations, any sect will be more or less inflated.


    But not in the daughter''s palace.


    They are very steady. They are very low-key except when they get married.


    It is said that all the disciples of the daughter''s Palace are gentle and virtuous and do not like to cause trouble.


    Isn''t this kind of woman a man''s favorite?


    Whether it is a mortal or a monk, which man would like a woman who makes trouble for himself all day long?


    For this reason, more male friars are yearning for the daughter''s palace.


    Up to now, there are many male monks who believe that it is their great blessing to marry a disciple of the daughter''s palace.


    However, all the disciples of the goddess''s palace think that all the disciples of the palace are gods.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a place in the ancestral gate of the daughter''s palace, called "the saint''s temple."


    Every 1000 years, the daughter''s palace selects a saint.


    There are only four places for each session.


    In order to become a saint, in addition to the appearance and figure must be up to standard, the control of personality and the restriction of cultivation are also very strict.


    It is said that all the disciples of the daughter''s Palace are gentle and virtuous. This is half true and half false, and it can''t be 100% correct.


    But what is certain is that any saint can definitely be included in this column.


    For the selection of saints, the daughter palace can be said to be extremely strict.


    That test is close to the nature, it is impossible to pretend.


    All previous daughters of the palace will live in the palace.


    If we study it carefully, we will find that the final destination of these saints is almost all among the big forces in the seventh level district.


    Only the younger generation or the strong of these great forces can be qualified to win and marry the holy daughter.


    Naturally, the purpose of cultivating saints in the daughter palace is not for those small forces.


    Unfortunately, it''s time for the selection of this session of saint.


    In fact, ten years ago, the selection of saints could be started. However, because of the rebellion of the devil Tianjiao, the palace of saints could only close the mountain gate, thus delaying the selection of saints.Now, all the demons have retreated and will not come again until the ladder is opened.


    The time available in the middle can be used to select saints.


    From the beginning of the past few days, the daughter''s palace began to arrange for this.


    Nearly one third of the three million female disciples showed up and personally entered the seventh level district to send invitation cards to many forces.


    The date of real selection is one month later, and the time limit for selection is three months.


    When the daughter''s palace was just established, it was not so grand, but as time went on, with the "excellence" of the daughter''s palace, the selection of saints became a major event.


    It''s not only a big event for the daughter''s palace, but also for many male friars in the seventh level district.


    These saints have created great benefits for the daughter''s palace, and the daughter''s palace has eaten countless sweets from them.


    It''s really a happy thing to say.


    But recently, there is a daughter palace extremely headache, happened.


    Snow lotus forest!


    This daughter''s palace has occupied the land of resources for more than 300 years, and Fenghuang Zong asked them for it.


    If you change other small-scale ancestral door, the daughter palace is afraid that it will not be on the mind at all.


    But the Phoenix sect is different. This is the sect established by Su Han!


    Who doesn''t know Su Han''s violent and irritable temper?


    Even the half saint can be killed. Who knows what kind of action he will make under his madness?


    But the snow lotus forest can create a lot of income for the daughter''s palace every year, not to mention, it represents the face of the daughter''s palace.


    For so many years, the daughter''s palace has operated so many networks that even those small forces in the top 20 in the eastern region dare not shout at them. The Phoenix sect has just been established, so it directly yells at them. Where does this put their face?


    Let snow lotus forest, daughter palace is not willing.


    But if you don''t let them, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect will lift the table with them.


    The master of the daughter''s palace is a very clever woman. She knows that although Su Han has a bad temper, he will never be aimless.


    If you dare to ask them, you must have the confidence to ask them.


    That''s why she has a headache!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    The residence of the daughter''s palace.


    The temple of the virgin.


    A charming middle-aged woman sat in the main position, surrounded by a variety of ten women.


    These are the treasures of the daughter''s palace, as well as the saints who have not been married after so many years of accumulation.


    I have to admit that the rumors from the outside world are true. My daughter, the palace saint, is indeed second to none in terms of her accomplishments and whether she is really gentle and virtuous, at least in terms of her appearance.


    We can''t talk about pouring the country, but we can still do it.


    When recruiting ordinary disciples, the daughter''s palace strictly controlled the appearance of the students. From the more than three million formal disciples, four of them were naturally ugly.


    The middle-aged woman was named Yan Yun, a very common name.


    Above his eyebrows, there are also three pale black stars, the same as the cultivation of Han Cui, the master of the Fengyun Pavilion. They are all three stars in heaven and God.


    If you look at the ten saints below, the lowest is one star Xuanshen state, and the highest two have reached the four star Xuanshen state.


    This kind of cultivation, put in the whole superior star region, naturally can only be regarded as OK, better than their qualifications Tianjiao sea.


    But among the disciples of these forces on the edge of the seventh level District, they can be called "Tianjiao".


    Moreover, the daughter Miyamoto didn''t take the cultivation of these saints seriously. It''s better to be higher, and it''s not too important to be low.


    If some big people like them, they certainly don''t like their accomplishments.


    "Hoo..."


    With a light sigh of relief, Yan Yun put aside many thoughts in her head and said, "you, as seniors, naturally need you to check the selection of every saint."


    "After years of networking, I''m afraid there will be many more big names coming to the daughter''s palace than the last one. At that time, you will also be in the eye of these big people. Whether you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix depends on your own performance."


    Hearing this, the saints all nodded and looked forward to it.


    Yan Yun also said: "the total number of forces invited this time is more than 320, with all sizes. Among them, there are more than 10 third-class forces and more than 50 fourth-level forces. If the latter forces are to..."


    "Palace master."


    Don''t wait for Yan Yun to finish saying, outside the temple of Saint daughter, there is a soft voice.


    Yan Yun lifted her eyes and saw a beautiful woman standing outside the hall.


    Yan Yun has always taught the disciples of the daughter''s palace not to panic in case of trouble, which will affect their temperament.


    The disciples of the daughter''s palace have always done so.


    But at the moment, the beautiful woman outside is looking at Yan Yun, looking worried.


    Yan Yun eyebrow light frown, in the heart has the bad premonition to rise.


    "Come in and talk about it." She said.


    "Yes."


    That beautiful girl comes in style, her step is not big, and she is elegant and moving.


    "I''ve met the palace master and the saints." Beautiful women first salute.


    Many of the saints nodded, with a friendly smile on their faces, without any contempt.


    Yan Yun is a way: "something?"


    "Palace master, just came the news that Fenghuang Zong''s army has surrounded Fengyun Pavilion." Beautiful girl son road.


    "What?"


    Yan Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it: "so fast? The Phoenix sect''s eclosic emperor, just left the daughter''s palace soon? In other words, Fengyun Pavilion, Fenghuang Zong also sent people to talk about it? "


    Back and forth, but about three hours.


    The daughter palace rejected Ye Xiaofei''s proposal, but it was not so arrogant. At least when she left, ye Xiaofei was still smiling.


    Yan Yun guessed that Su Han may be discontented in his heart, but she did not expect that in a flash, the Fengyun pavilion was surrounded by the Phoenix sect.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only our daughter''s palace and Fengyun Pavilion, but also Fenghuang Zong should have sent people there." Beautiful girl son road.


    Yan Yun frowned and murmured: "Fengyun pavilion has occupied the moon lake of Qing Dynasty, we have occupied the snow lotus forest, and the avenue palace has taken xuanjing mountain. If Fenghuang Zong really sends people there, it is not surprising."


    "But their movements are too fast. Are they already ready to start? The people of the cloud Palace are with them? "


    "No The pretty woman shook her head.


    "No?"


    Yan Yun Leng for a moment: "then where did they come from the courage? Han Cui, the Fengyun Pavilion, is a three-star heaven. In addition to him, there are two stars, four stars and one star. If this palace has not guessed wrong, then in the Phoenix sect, it seems that there is no heaven God realm, right? Even if Su Han''s fighting power is incomparable, he can break the boundary and fight with the heaven God realm, but the comprehensive strength gap between the two sides is still obvious. Isn''t Fenghuang sect looking for hardship


    "It seems that there is another reason why Su Zongzhu was so angry." Beautiful girl son road."Oh? Tell me about it? " Yan Yun showed a look of great interest.


    The beautiful woman organized a language and said, "it is said that Han Cui drew the portrait of Su Zongzhu''s wife without authorization, which happened to be seen by Lian Yuze, the first elder of Fengyun Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Yan Yun lengzi there, those saints are also stunned.


    Immediately, they gently raised their hands and covered their mouths with a smile.


    Yan Yun couldn''t help saying, "so it is I''ve heard that Su Han has several wives, and all of them are national color and natural fragrance. Han Cui, the old lecher, is really out of his mind. Even the wife of the demon dragon ancient emperor dares to blaspheme. Isn''t this going to make trouble for himself? "


    That is to say, but when it comes to "demon dragon ancient emperor", Yan Yun''s face does not care much.


    As we all know, Su Han has been reincarnated, and now he is just a half step heaven God realm. What should we care about?


    Of course, Yan Yun''s character is low-key and rigorous. He knows the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. He never makes any mistakes in his words. That''s all.


    "But Su Han is also a little blind." Yan Yun shakes his head and sighs.


    In her opinion, in the eyes of all people, regardless of the background of the cloud palace, the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect is really weak.


    Even if there is no God realm, what big waves can be set off by Su Han himself?


    "Master of the palace, you can invite master Su to come to see the selection of Saint daughters." Suddenly a saint opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of splendor.


    "Forget it."


    Yan Yun gently shook his head: "Su Han''s identity is very sensitive now. Many of the forces who are in marriage with the palace are on the opposite side of him. If he is really invited here, what is the matter?"


    "Oh." The saint pursed her lips to reveal her disappointment.


    This obedient appearance is really pitiable.


    "Don''t worry about him. His wives are not worse than you. Besides, he will not easily be attracted to you by his mood. Save it." Yan Yun snorted again.


    Many saints look at each other and spit out little incense tongues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    As for his disciples, Yan Yun can''t understand them any more.


    Even though Su Han has been reincarnated, he still dominates the world. He was named the ancient emperor of demon dragon, and he once took the first place!


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, will easily disperse?


    These saints do not look smart on the surface, but in fact, they are arrogant and despise ordinary men.


    Of course, even Su Han may not be able to get into their eyes.


    After all, Su Han''s cultivation was only half a step into the heaven and God realm, and many of their sisters married to the peak heaven God state.


    What''s more, it is also on the thighs of the ancient god kingdom.


    They are short-sighted or frogs at the bottom of a well.


    In short, they can''t see the future, but the present is clear.


    He was interested in Su Han only because of his reputation.


    If they hadn''t been locked up in the palace all the time, they really wanted to see what the man who had been in charge of the world was like.


    Unfortunately, as Yan Yun said, Su Han''s identity is too sensitive.


    Even with the destruction of the queen and cloud palace as the background, but after all, this is only the first-class star territory, his real enemy is the Star Alliance, is the Holy Land!


    With the current situation of Star Alliance, who knows what will happen to Su Han in the future?


    If you follow him, you won''t become a Phoenix.


    "You go out first."


    Yan Yun said to the beautiful girl: "always pay attention to the trend of the Fengyun Pavilion. As soon as there is news, report to this palace immediately."


    "Yes."


    The beautiful woman bowed slightly and left the temple immediately.


    After she left, a saint immediately said, "the Lord of the palace, it seems that the Phoenix sect is going to make a real move. Who do you think will win this war?"


    Yan Yun didn''t want to think about it. He said directly: "but in terms of comprehensive strength, if there is no help from the cloud palace, Fenghuang sect will never be the opponent of Fengyun Pavilion."


    Hearing this answer, the saints were disappointed.


    Although the former Su Han has fallen, they still hope that after reincarnation, Su Han can still inherit the demeanor of the previous one.


    A saint whispered, "master Su, you''ve killed half a saint."


    "Well?"


    Yan Yun''s eyes were cold: "don''t say this kind of words later! Which one can you talk about at will, Daming mansion master, Taiping Tianzun, or Taiji ancient god? Although they have fallen, the shadow is still there. If the disciples of Star Alliance and Daming mansion hear this, ten lives will not be enough for you! "


    Hearing this, the saint pouted and pouted, apparently not caring.


    In front of those guys, I wouldn''t say that.


    Yan Yun looked at her helplessly, and then said: "Su Han has indeed killed half the saint, but he does not rely on his own strength. Who can be sure that he still has that kind of horrible means? Even if there is, can he use it on Fengyun pavilion? In the future, he is afraid that he will face a more terrible crisis. If he is really smart, he will not pay such a high price for this kind of dispute. "


    The saints feel that there is some truth in this.


    I''m afraid Su Han really doesn''t have that kind of horrible means.


    Otherwise, would he have already killed those powerful people who were against him?


    "Well Will the Phoenix sect really lose? "


    Another Saint whispered: "I don''t want them to be defeated, but it''s Han Cui, the old lecher. I''ve been looking at him for a long time. Every time I come to the daughter''s palace, I try my best to get into the temple of saints and don''t look at his own virtue. Even if our cultivation is lower than him, it''s not something he can get at!"


    "Han Cui, after all, is the God of the three stars and the master of a cabinet. In terms of identity, he is higher than you. When you speak, you still have to think about it. Do you know?" Yan Yun warned.


    "My daughter obeys." The saints answered immediately.


    Although Yan Yun is the palace master, they all call themselves "daughters" in front of Yan Yun.


    To some extent, Yan Yun''s treatment of them is no different from that of her own daughter, although she has no daughter.


    "Then, let''s continue to talk about the selection of saints..." Yan Yun wants to continue, the saints are also nodding.


    But at this moment, the beautiful woman who had left before returned to the temple of the virgin again.


    And this time, he didn''t inform Yan Yun in advance. Instead, he ran to the hall directly. His pretty face was full of sweat and panic.


    "What happened?" Yan Yun is dissatisfied.


    Only when women are elegant can they show their inner temperament.


    In addition, Yan Yun will not deliberately cultivate the kind of lively and lovely one. Obviously, in her heart, the gentle and virtuous woman should be more attractive.


    And at the moment, such as the beautiful girl, flustered is what?This kind of mentality, can never become a hostess, at most also is a kind of servant girl.


    "Palace master, news is coming from Fengyun Pavilion again." The beautiful girl is breathing heavily.


    "So fast?"


    Yan Yun''s eyes flashed: "say it quickly."


    "Fengyun Pavilion It''s destroyed


    A short sentence, six words, but from the mouth of the beautiful girl, with an incredible tone said.


    Yan Yunleng is in place.


    The saints, too, were shocked!


    "Say it again?" Yan Yun can''t believe it.


    No doubt, Fenghuang was defeated before.


    In a flash, the Fengyun pavilion was destroyed?


    "Han Cui, the leader of the cabinet, was killed, and Wu Qing, the vice leader of the cabinet, died. The other deputy chief of the cabinet and the other four celestial beings fled."


    Xiumeizi said: "in less than 10 minutes, the Phoenix emperor and the one sword master shot at the same time, killing 200000 disciples of Fengyun Pavilion!"


    "The other disciples broke down and all fled in a hurry!"


    "No way!" Yan Yun''s reflective Tao.


    "It''s true." Beautiful women smile bitterly.


    even though she thought it impossible, but on the other side of the pavilion, would the daughter''s palace look very clear?


    besides, besides the eyeliner of daughter palace, many other forces have witnessed this war, for fear that it will not be long before the matter will be transmitted in the upper star domain.


    "Did the people of the cloud palace do it?" Yan Yun asked.


    "No, the people from the cloud palace didn''t come at all, and there were only four people fighting in the Phoenix sect this time."


    In addition to the beauty of emperor Xiaoxian, there is also a way of xiaoyihua


    "Suyi? It was Su Yi who was famous for killing many demons Tianjiao some time ago? Has he not fallen under the siege of the descendants of the four saints? "


    Yan Yun frowned: "there is also the eclosion Emperor Is it that I went to the palace and asked for the eclosic emperor of snow lotus forest from this palace before


    "Well." Beautiful women smile more bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    Shocked!


    Deep shock!


    Besides, if we have to add another word to describe people''s mood at the moment, it is Shocked!


    Especially Yan Yun.


    A few hours ago, Fenghuang Zong came to meet the emperor. She didn''t want to offend Fenghuang Zong to death, so she came out to receive him personally.


    Of course, the purpose of doing so is to have a good look at the abilities of those who can be granted the title by Su Han.


    As a result, she was very disappointed. The title of the so-called eclosic emperor sounded extremely domineering and could be cultivated, which was consistent with the rumor. She did not reach the heaven God state at all, but only half step into the heaven God state.


    This kind of cultivation, together with Ye Xiaofei''s age, can only be regarded as Tianjiao in the current superior star regions, but not a "strong one.".


    A clan, no matter big or small, is based on the strong.


    If you don''t have a strong one, even if you are all Tianjiao in the whole clan, what''s the use?


    Is qualification the power of cultivation? Can you suppress other monks? Who gives you so much time to practice?


    Don''t say that you are short-sighted. What are you looking at in this cannibalism world?


    No matter how strong Tianjiao is, it takes time to practice. If the crisis comes, when you succeed in cultivation, you may be late for anything.


    What''s more, when you practice, are others idle?


    Even if the qualification is worse than you, but the original cultivation is higher than you, under the two offset, you can''t treat the other side, right?


    All these exist in the heart of any monk, especially Yan Yun.


    If ye Xiaofei, like her, is also a three-star celestial realm, then with her personality, maybe it is possible to let the snow lotus forest out.


    After all, after all, the daughter''s palace has operated for so many years, and now it relies on its huge network of relationships. This kind of resource land, which is not regarded as a sudden wealth, is placed next.


    But half step heaven realm, how can let Yan Yun pull down this face?


    How can you make a compromise in front of the three stars?


    Ye Xiaofei is the emperor of eclosion, while Yan Yun is the master of the daughter''s palace. Regardless of her status or accomplishments, Yan Yun is superior to Ye Xiaofei. Her ability to receive her in person is considered to be the greatest tolerance of the Phoenix sect.


    "If I remember correctly in this palace, there are many disciples in the Fengyun Pavilion, right?" Pondering for a long time, Yan Yun slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well, but..."


    Xiumeizi hesitated a little, and finally said, "however, according to Ling Er, any Fengyun Pavilion disciple has no resistance in front of the Phoenix emperor and the one sword sage."


    "That is to say, the combat power of these two guys has completely exceeded the realm of heaven and God." Yan Yun feels incredible.


    Half step above the heaven God realm, nature is the real God state.


    The half step heaven and God realm, to be exact, still belongs to Xuanshen realm.


    In the past, it was almost impossible to give full play to the fighting power of the heaven and God realm with the cultivation of Xuanshen state. There are few people who can do it. Every one of them is enough to call it a monster.


    But this kind of person, even if still alive, must have become a super strong person, even into the holy land.


    And the Phoenix sect here, out of Su Han is just, after all, he is carrying memory reincarnation, can do so is not uncommon.


    But what''s the matter with Ye Xiaofei and Xinling?


    Put aside their two words, Yan Yun also know that in the Phoenix sect, there is a guy called Ling Xiao.


    He was also given the title of "God chopping emperor" by Su Han.


    Yan Yun once heard that Ling Xiao''s fighting power was only under Su Han.


    In other words Is this also a monster?


    In Fenghuang Zong, people are not treated as human beings, but all as demons?


    "Palace master, you are a little wrong this time." There are saints who smile and cover their mouths.


    Obviously, the great victory of Fenghuang sect made them interested in Su Han again.


    Before that, they had always been partial to the Phoenix sect. As for why, they could not explain it themselves.


    According to the law, the Phoenix sect and the daughter palace ask for snow lotus forest. They should be extremely unhappy.


    No matter how bad it is, we should stand on the United Front with Fengyun Pavilion and Daogong.


    But Fengyun pavilion was destroyed, they not only did not have the slightest scruples, on the contrary, they were happy for Fenghuang Zong.


    This makes Yan Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    She naturally understood that the real reason why these girls would be happy was that the snow lotus forest was not very important to them.


    If we can get married with those big powers, the latter will not need to lose the annual output value of the snow lotus forest.


    "Tut Tut, a lean camel is bigger than a horse!"


    "I''ve heard that Su Han is ordinary, but she''s very delicate, and has a very hot temper. It''s really to my taste.""Stinky girl, you''d better think less about it. The palace master has said that Su Han''s wife is very beautiful."


    "But we are not bad either."


    "Yes, I heard that among his wives, Xiao Yuhui can be gentle, but in terms of personality, there must be a gap between us."


    "Ha ha, you''ve already heard about it? Was it premeditated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A number of saints smile, that piece of beautiful face, seems to let the outside sky are clear some.


    That beautiful girl is also a little dull, can only sigh in her heart.


    The appearance of a monk can be changed at will, regardless of gender.


    But any change, will be easily seen through.


    At least this beautiful girl knows that the great men who marry with the daughter''s palace like the natural appearance of these saints.


    And that can''t be changed.


    Beautiful women think that their own growth is fair, but compared with the saints in front of them, there is still a big gap.


    "All right."


    Yan Yun glared at them and immediately hummed: "this time, it''s my palace''s misjudgment. That Su Han is really not aimless. He dares to surround the Fengyun Pavilion. He really has his reason."


    When it comes to business, the saints no longer laugh at each other.


    Someone paused and asked, "master, what should I do about the snow lotus forest? It is no doubt that Fenghuang Zong killed Fengyun Pavilion first. Otherwise, they would not send people to negotiate with us and Daogong at the same time. "


    Yan Yun was silent.


    Inside the hall, there was a temporary silence.


    Although the relationship network of the daughter palace is not small, it is nothing compared with the cloud palace behind the Phoenix sect and the queen of destruction.


    Even if the great forces like Liuhe palace and Ruyi Zong didn''t deal with Su Han, they were all gods fighting. How dare her daughter palace join in?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yun immediately made a decision.


    "Xiangting, three days later, you lead the team to send an invitation to Fenghuang Zong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    "Invitation?"


    Hearing Yan Yun''s words, those saints are slightly stunned.


    They are very familiar with Yan Yun''s character.


    What Yan Yun meant before was that he obviously felt that Su Han''s identity was sensitive and didn''t want to have too much involvement with Fenghuang sect, which might cause chain reaction from other forces.


    Now, how did you suddenly change your mind?


    However, Yan Yun''s practice is very in line with their mind.


    "Me?"


    The woman named "Xiangting" points to herself, seemingly surprised.


    In terms of her appearance, she is indeed worthy of the sinking fish and the wild geese.


    And when she opened her mouth, her voice was soft and soft, which made people want to approach her unconsciously.


    "Well." Yan Yun nods.


    "Palace master, this is not fair!"


    "Yes, every time something like this happens, I always let younger martial sister Xiangting go. Can''t we have a chance?"


    "Younger martial sister Xiangting, the little patriarch of Bihai sword clan has been chasing me all the time. Why don''t we exchange this opportunity with me? How about I give you that little patriarch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the saints chattered, but they were obviously just joking.


    It''s not envious. After all, the comprehensive forces of Fenghuang sect at the moment are not much better than those of the daughter palace. They are not on the thighs.


    But for Su Han, they are really curious, just want to take this opportunity to have a good look.


    Xiangting can become a saint, of course, is not stupid. She said with a smile, "ladies and sisters, I haven''t been out for a long time. Don''t be so cruel to me!"


    "Fuck you!"


    "Stinky girl, do you know how to use bitter meat


    "Forget it, the palace master has ordered, and we will not argue with you."


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial sister Xiangting, this time depends on your means!"


    "I can tell you that Su Han''s mood is unusual, and he has several wives. Maybe he won''t be attracted by beauty, but there are still a lot of golden bachelors in his men. You must seize this opportunity!"


    "Yes, the one sword Lord is good. His fighting power is terrible, his qualification is unparalleled, and his identity is very high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiangting''s eyes are also constantly flashing. She got up and bowed and said, "thank you for your advice. Xiangting will take this opportunity."


    Yan Yun suddenly changed his mind, risking the idea of offending other forces, he also wanted to send an invitation to Fenghuang Zong. He made it clear that he wanted to be nice to Fenghuang Zong.


    In this case, Yan Yun naturally would not object to their marriage with fenghuangzong.


    Of course, it depends on their personal charm.


    "Although marriage is related to interests, it is also your life-long event."


    Yan Yun looked at their excited appearance and sighed, "I hope your marriage can bring benefits to the daughter''s palace, but I have never forced you. No matter ordinary people or friars can be vague about this matter. We have carefully trained you and treated you as our daughters. We do not want you to become other people''s cauldrons one day. "


    Hearing this, the saints were all restrained and their eyes were slightly red.


    As Yan Yun said -


    more than 99% of other clan marriages only focus on interests.


    But Yan Yun has built a daughter''s palace for more than 100000 years, and has never really forced them.


    If you really don''t look good, even if the other party is a big power disciple, Yan Yun will help them refuse to go out in various ways.


    Of course, it was very difficult at the beginning, not that there was no robbery.


    But now, that kind of thing will not happen.


    "Palace master."


    After a moment''s silence, a saint suddenly said, "it''s OK to send the invitation card, but it will be sent three days later Is it a little late? "


    "It''s not too late."


    Yan Yun understood her meaning and immediately said, "although the Phoenix sect destroyed the Fengyun Pavilion at a surprising speed, he did show it to us. In this case, he will certainly give us time to consider, at least within three days, the Phoenix sect will not fight against other forces. "


    "All right." The saint nodded.


    In fact, she also heard Yan Yun''s implication.


    To send an invitation to Fenghuang Zong is already a retrogression of the daughter palace. If Fenghuang Zong really has the idea of making friends, it will definitely come back to the daughter palace again.


    When the time comes, Yan Yun pushes the boat along the river and returns the snow lotus forest to Fenghuang Zong, so that everyone has a step down.


    However, this is just Yan Yun''s idea. How to do it depends on the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han''s temper is unpredictable, and no one dares to speak at will. This saint is holding this idea and will ask Yan Yun.


    "Xiangting, get ready."


    Yan Yun looked at Xiangting and said, "at that time, even if Fenghuang Zong doesn''t want to come, he must not hate them. Do you understand the meaning of this palace?""My daughter understands." Xiangting immediately bowed over.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyun Pavilion, over the station.


    Han Cui and Wu Qing were destroyed. Other gods and disciples fled. The whole Fengyun Pavilion immediately became empty.


    Almost all the fighting took place in the air, and there was no harm to the lower part. If those disciples had not fled, who would have known that the Fengyun Pavilion had been deserted?


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Ling Xiao came over.


    "Just clean it up and bring back what''s useful." Su Han Dao.


    "Do you want someone to guard here for the time being?"


    "No


    Su Han shook his head: "everyone knows that it is the Fengyun Pavilion destroyed by Fenghuang Zong. If you dare to occupy this place, it is against me. Those who really have this idea must have confidence. It''s not safe to send someone to stay here. Let''s leave it for the time being. "


    "That''s fine."


    Ling smile nodded, and then said: "in this war, we didn''t put much effort into it. What''s more, we should strike while the iron is hot, and teach the daughter palace and the road palace a lesson?"


    Don''t you think about the palace of Fengyun and the palace of cold


    "Is it difficult? It''s not difficult... "


    Ling smile muttered: "if you really show the peak fighting power, a finger can suppress them all."


    "That''s what it says, but it involves a lot. Can you think a little bit?" Su Han has no good spirit.


    Ling Xiao said that naturally, with the combat power of Suhan''s ancient divine realm, even if the Daogong palace ranked in the top 20 in the eastern region, it could be suppressed in an instant.


    But how can the great road palace achieve this level without any background?


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s not weak. It''s by no means comparable to that of Fengyun Pavilion.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about the daughter palace.


    All of them are formed by women. No matter where they are, there will be a huge network of relationships.


    From the very beginning, the people who set up this kind of clan had already set a goal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    The cloud palace is the background of the Phoenix sect, and the forces of Daming house and Jing''an house are likely to be the final background of those small forces.


    Regardless of these backgrounds, the small forces such as Fenghuang sect and Fengfeng Pavilion started their operations, which was just a matter on the edge of the seventh level District, which was irrelevant.


    Even if the Fengyun Pavilion is destroyed, I''m afraid it''s just one eye open and one eye closed.


    After all, there are not 100 or 80 forces destroyed every day, which is very normal.


    However, if you do something to the forces like the great way palace and the daughter''s palace, they will probably move the whole body.


    In particular, the daughter''s palace, which seems weak but actually involves a wide range of forces.


    Therefore, Su Han will not go to their trouble until he has to.


    "Lord, isn''t that right?"


    Lingxiao still felt unwilling, and said, "we have destroyed the Fengyun Pavilion, and it will soon be spread out. Naturally, we can''t hide the things about our previous" visit "to the daughter''s palace and the avenue palace. These three rejected us, but we just destroyed the Fengyun Pavilion. What will others think of us then? Bully the soft and fear the hard? "


    "Moreover, this will have a great impact on the prestige of Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid many small forces with a little background will not pay attention to us."


    "What you said is reasonable, but in the end, you should give them time to think."


    Su Han said: "we destroyed the Fengyun pavilion with the force of thunder, in order to make an example and frighten the daughter palace and the avenue palace. At present, they have to re estimate the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect, which is not a matter that can be decided in a short time. Daughter''s palace for the time being, as the top 20 ancestral gate here, don''t you have to face it? Even if they have the intention to make friends with us, they can''t come to us immediately after we have destroyed the Fengyun Pavilion? The Phoenix sect needs prestige, so do they! "


    "The Lord means Wait a minute? " Ling Xiao understood.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "it''s enough to give them a month to think about it. During this month, the Phoenix sect began to recruit talents. It''s up to you to make a plan. Just like the medium-sized star territory, don''t care about money. This sect has plenty of money. As long as they are willing to contribute, the price offered by this clan will certainly satisfy them. "


    "Tut Tut, I like your appearance of being rich and generous!"


    "Get out of here


    While they were joking, Lian Yuze came over with a picture.


    "Lord, this is the painting."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han ha ha a smile: "this is Han Cui carefully prepared for the gift of Yuhui, it is to have a good look."


    "Go away." Xiao Yuhui was angry.


    When the painting scroll opened, Su Han and Xiao Yuhui contrasted, and suddenly frowned and said, "is this guy so impressed with you? I haven''t seen you a few times, have you? "


    "Why, jealous?"


    Xiao Yuhui said with a smile, "we Su Da patriarch, when we are still jealous, we really like to see it. But this Korean painting as like as two peas, is really just like me.


    "Say, did you do something behind my back?"


    "I just did it. What can you do to me?"


    "You I... "


    Su Han gnawed his teeth and finally failed.


    The painting was torn to pieces by him. Xiao Yuhui sighed at the sight of him. It''s a pity that Su Han was so angry at such kind words.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ling Xiao has great admiration for Su Han again.


    "Master, things are like gods."


    Inside the hall, when Su Hanzheng and Xinling study Kendo, Ling Xiao runs in.


    Su Han asked with a smile: "how, is it the people from the great way palace, or the daughter palace?"


    "Master, guess again?" Ling said with a smile.


    "Daughter''s palace?" Su Han Dao.


    Ling smile white eyes a turn: "no fun, you this is already collusion with daughter palace, OK?"


    "The master of the Daogong palace is arrogant and likes face saving. The master of the daughter palace is low-key and cautious. After only three days, they sent people to the Phoenix sect. The avenue palace would never do this. That''s the daughter''s palace. " Su Han Dao.


    Ling smile curled her lips and said, "it''s a saint in the daughter''s palace. Do you want to bring her here to see you?"


    "Saint?" Su Han was stunned.


    He knows something about the daughter''s palace, and he has heard about the saint. This is almost the highest ranking group of people in the daughter''s palace besides the palace master.


    Moreover, each saint is a national beauty, I do not know how many men love, they will not go out easily, so it can be seen that the daughter palace attaches great importance to the Phoenix sect.


    "Lord, come on, holy daughter!"


    Ling said with a smile: "I''ve seen it. It''s really a shame to shut the moon and shame the flowers! The body posture, the willow waist, and the mud that is not dyed, and it is not high and cold, but extremely kind and gentle temperament, it is simply... ""Ye Xiaofei, what can I do for you?"


    "You can''t get into my eyes!"


    Ling smile an exciting, quickly turned to see.


    Nothing behind, Ling smile Leng for a moment, full of black lines.


    "Lord, your subordinates are just narrating the facts, are you?"


    "Why are you so afraid? Is it not a guilty conscience? "


    Ling smile speechless way: "my great patriarch, the daughter palace Saint nuqin comes, who does not know their idea? I want to seduce you! I can''t do it even if I want to be a thief, OK. "


    Su Han glared at him.


    Next to the letter ridge is shut up and smirk.


    He is also very young, but his personality and Lingxiao are completely two worlds.


    Ling jokes too much, he is silent, sometimes Ye Xiaofei said, if only they can neutralize.


    "Let her come in. After all, she is a saint. You can''t neglect others." Su Han Dao.


    "OK, there are other things for my subordinates. I''ll leave for the moment." Ling Xiao turns to leave.


    Not long, a few women will come.


    Looks are very beautiful, but the front of that, the most eye-catching.


    "My daughter, Gong Xiangting, has met Lord su." Xiangting bowed over and did not dare to be rude.


    However, she is also secretly looking at Su Han. The rumors are true. Su Han is not so handsome, but she is really pretty. This kind of appearance is rare.


    When looking at Su Han, Xiangting''s eyes also notice the letter edge sitting beside Su Han.


    In terms of beauty, Xin Leng is much more handsome than Su Han, and Xiangting can''t help looking at it.


    She is very clear that the person who can sit with Su Han will never be in a low position. She should be one of those who have the title.


    Let Xiangting tiny a Zheng is, when she looks to the letter ridge, discovers that the latter is also looking at oneself.


    both eyes collided, Xiang Ting did not feel what he was, but the trustworthy edge was a red face, and hurriedly moved away his sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    Love at first sight may exist, but many people don''t understand its meaning, so they think it doesn''t exist.


    In the mortal world, because of the rich, will love at first sight.


    In the world of friars, love at first sight is because of its power.


    Xinling doesn''t think that he fell in love with Xiangting at first sight, but he thinks that the woman in front of him is really beautiful.


    Of course, with Su Han for such a long time, he went through many places, and naturally he saw many beauties, all kinds of them.


    But


    Eye edge this kind of thing, who can say accurately?


    Perhaps, it is the virtuous temperament taught by Yan Yun and Xiangting''s unique soft voice that makes Xinling blush.


    "He''s here to find the patriarch. He''s looking for the patriarch..." Xin Ling has been silent in his heart.


    Some people in the nervous time, clearly in the heart silently, but the lips will also follow the movement.


    Xin Ling is in this state at the moment, but he doesn''t know.


    Su Han looked at him, then looked at Xiangting, and couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    He suddenly remembered that Xin Ling had never said that he had ever seen a woman for so many years.


    Moreover, at the moment, the letter ridge this flustered appearance, Su Han has never seen.


    After Xiangting appeared, he was like this. Why in the end is it necessary to guess?


    "What are you doing?" Su Han joked.


    Xinling''s face turned red, and he got up and said, "Lord, my subordinates suddenly have some understanding of kendo, so I won''t disturb you to talk with Miss Xiangting. I''ll leave for the moment."


    After that, he was going to leave. It looked like he was escaping from famine.


    Xiangting below looked at him with a smile in her beautiful eyes, and thought this guy was very interesting.


    So, it''s hard to say clearly about the eye edge.


    Xiangting clearly came to see Su Han and knew Yan Yun''s meaning. But when she arrived, she found that this stuffy guy was more interesting than Su Han.


    What did Su Han say?


    In addition to the name of "demon dragon ancient emperor", in fact, he is an ordinary man who has nothing to show off on the surface.


    But that guy is different.


    "I dare to ask Lord Su, who is this?" Xiangting opens her mouth again. Her voice is really good.


    Xin Leng''s hesitation appeared on his face after a pause. But soon, the hesitation disappeared, and he still intended to leave.


    "You wait."


    Su Han looked at Xin Ling and said with a smile, "didn''t you hear Xiangting girl ask you? How rude of you to leave like this? "


    "I..."


    Letter edge embarrassed smile, way: "Xiangting girl good, my name is letter ridge."


    "Xinling?"


    Xiangting''s eyes were bright: "you are the master of Phoenix sect''s sword, Xin Leng?"


    "Yes." Xinling nodded.


    Xiangting''s face suddenly smile more, but think of Yan Yun to her warning, and faint sense of loss.


    She said: "if the letter ridge adult really has something to be busy, then Xiangting will not disturb."


    "I..."


    "He''s OK."


    Su Han interrupted Xin Leng''s words, waved and said, "come and sit down. I''ll talk about Kendo later."


    "But..."


    "Well?"


    Su Han glared: "let you come here, spring is coming, what do you have to hesitate about?"


    Xinling''s old face is bleeding.


    Xiangting obviously understood Su Han''s meaning, her pretty face was slightly red, but she didn''t say much.


    "Miss Xiangting, please take your seat." Su Han waved his hand with a smile.


    If he had only been waiting for his daughter''s palace to give him a reply before that, his idea has completely changed.


    Ten thousand did not expect, the letter ridge this sultry gourd, unexpectedly also can have the time of love at first sight.


    With myself for such a long time, I only know how to fight and kill. Xinling is almost becoming a robot.


    If even a marriage can not be promoted, Su Han, the patriarch, will be in vain.


    "Thank you, Lord su."


    Xiangting motioned to other women to retreat first, and then went to the seat opposite the letter edge and sat down.


    It''s not that she has to sit here, but Su Han''s finger points to this position.


    Xin Leng did not dare to look up at Xiangting, her eyes had been counting ants on the ground.


    Xiangting is occasionally raised eyes, more and more feel the letter edge interesting.


    There are more and more men who love her, but they are only courteous, such as Xinling, which is really rare.


    "What''s the matter with Xiangting?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Xiangting is flattered, obviously did not expect Su han to be so kind, before she came, she had been prepared to be cold faced.


    Of course, she is not stupid. She knows that most of the reasons lie in Xinling.


    Taking out the invitation, Xiangting plans to get up, but Su Han waves her hand, indicating that she does not have to.Xiangting had no choice but to sit there and say, "master Su, Xiangting is ordered by the palace master. A month later, the selection of saints began, and the palace master hoped that Su Zongzhu could go and have a look. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han didn''t even want to think about it. He said with a smile: "the selection of saints is a big event in the daughter''s palace. I''ve heard about it before. Like miss Xiangting, who can stand out among millions of women, are really beautiful women in the world


    "I''m flattered by Su Zongzhu. I heard that the wives of several patriarchal lords are all conquering the country. In front of them, Xiangting dare not cross."


    "The ladies are really beautiful, but miss Xiangting doesn''t have to be humble. Are you attracted or not? There are many people who can testify, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Su Han raised his elbow and poked the letter edge.


    "Oh, yes, yes." The signal edge reflects the response.


    "Puffing."


    Xiangting couldn''t help laughing.


    But she also saw that Su Han did not mean anything to himself, otherwise he would not praise his wives in front of him.


    In fact, everyone knows what they think. Su Han tells Xiangting that you are no less than my wives, but I won''t like you.


    In this regard, Xiangting also has no sense of loss, anyway, she did not hold any hope at the beginning.


    Besides, after seeing Su Han, Xiangting also feels that Su Han is not the type she likes in her heart, but the guy next to her


    "Then please give me some advice. If you want to go or not, you can prepare for it." Xiangting said again.


    Su Han looked at the letter edge beside him and said with a smile, "will you go or not?"


    Xin Leng''s eyelids jumped: "how dare I make a decision for the Lord?"


    "Then go."


    Su Han nodded: "tell the palace master Yan, when the selection of saints, this clan will go to support."


    "Thank you, Lord su."


    Xiangting immediately bowed to salute, and then said: "in this case, then Xiangting is not here for a long time. The daughter''s palace is waiting for suzong to come."


    "It''s getting late. Do you want to go after dinner?"


    "No, thank you for your kindness."


    "Well, I still have something to do. Can Xinling send Xiangting girl for me?"


    "Ah?"


    Xin Ling''s heart beat faster, but she still said, "Oh, OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    Outside the Phoenix hall, Xin Leng is about half a meter behind Xiangting, and she follows her in silence.


    The disciples of the daughter''s palace who followed Xiangting were more than ten meters behind them.


    Xinling''s old face has always been a little red, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Xiangting is calm and does not look back, so quietly walk.


    "Oh, Lord Xinling, is it spring?"


    At this time, a voice of ridicule suddenly came.


    Xiangting figure a meal, turned to see is coming from the side of the handsome man.


    In addition to Lingxiao, who else?


    Ling Xiao saw the red face of Xin Ling from a distance. In the past, Xin Ling had never seen such a face.


    Moreover, in the capacity of Xinling, it is almost enough to send people to the gate of the Phoenix Palace. Naturally, other disciples of the Fenghuang sect will send them along the way behind.


    But the letter ridge has been following up to now, the letter edge naturally guess what happened.


    "Go away!"


    Letter Leng glared at Ling with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s shy?"


    Lingxiao said with a smile: "girl, the Lord just talked to you about business?"


    "Well." Xiangting nods.


    "Well, let''s talk about private affairs."


    Ling smile to see Xiangting looked at himself, and said: "although I have met before, but you do not know who I am? I forgot to introduce myself. I''m smiling


    "Cut the God, the Emperor Ling smile?" Xiangting was slightly stunned.


    "Yes."


    Lingxiao didn''t care what Xiangting was thinking, and immediately said, "how old is the girl? Is there someone in your heart? Do you like that stuffy gourd like guy


    The first two questions are reasonable, but the last one is quite direct.


    On the difference did not directly ask Xiangting, like letter edge.


    The letter ridge lowers the head, the face is scalding, the body all slightly some quiver.


    Xiangting is selective and ignores two problems. First, she looks at Xinling, and then whispers, "there is no one in Xiangting''s heart."


    "Ha ha ha, no one is good, no one is good!"


    Ling laughs and laughs. She wants to say something more, but ye Xiaofei comes from a distance.


    "Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs. It''s only a little time. Can''t you let master Xinling get along with Xiangting alone? You''ve got to make a mess of it


    "I''m not making trouble. I''m helping him Oh, be gentle. It''s killing me. Give me some face


    Looking at Ye Xiaofei grabbing Ling Xiao''s ear and leaving, Xiangting laughingly said, "the people of Fenghuang sect are really harmonious."


    "It''s natural."


    Mention Fenghuang Zong, letter edge to the topic, the face of ruddy also less.


    "We are all subordinates of the Lord, but the Lord has never treated us as servants."


    "I see."


    Xiangting nodded and walked, and the letter edge was still following behind.


    After walking for a moment, Xiangting said: "letter ridge adult business is busy, Xiangting will not delay your time, send it here."


    Xin Ling was stunned.


    Seeing Xiangting turn to leave, letter Leng bit her teeth and said, "I''d better send you off."


    Said, he caught up, and is no longer behind Xiangting half a meter, but with Xiangting level walk.


    Xiangting''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly.


    After the settlement, it should be rebuilt? Xiangting has never seen this style before. Could you please show me Mr. Xinling? "


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to go back?" He asked.


    Xiangting secretly scolded elm''s head and bit her silver teeth. She said, "it''s not so urgent. It''s not easy to come out. The palace master has no time limit. Xiangting yearns for Fenghuang sect and wants to see more."


    At the moment, Xinling understood that he should have been kicked in the head by a donkey.


    He said with an embarrassed smile, "since I''m here, let''s have a look."


    "Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Phoenix Palace.


    "Lord, do you think he is a fool?"


    Lingxiao hated iron and steel: "you didn''t see what he looked like at that time. You obviously liked him very much, but you still pretended to be reserved. An old red face looked like a monkey''s ass, thinking he was a woman? I''m really convinced of this guy. I''d like to kick him if he hadn''t pulled me away


    "He has Xuanyuan sword soul. You are not necessarily his opponent." Su Han Dao.


    "I..."


    Ling Xiao''s white eyes rolled: "I''m not serious. The key to the problem is not in this."


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    Su Han smiles: "this is the character of Xin Ling. He will have his fate. If he really likes it, he doesn''t have to open this mouth first.""This is also true. I think that Xiangting should have some interest in him."


    Ling Xiaoxiao shook his head and no longer said these things, but said: "but Lord, do you really intend to go to the daughter''s palace? What''s good about the selection of saints? It''s just a group of women. "


    Su Han glanced at Ye Xiaofei beside him and joked, "don''t you like this kind of thing most?"


    "I don''t, Lord. Don''t slander me. It will hurt me a lot."


    Su Han was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to Ye Xiaofei: "tomorrow you will leave and go to the daughter''s palace again. They should be planning to let them out of the snow lotus forest. Since it means to make friends with each other, plus Xinling here Naturally, they can''t suffer. You can take 200000 elemental crystal with you. "


    "Yes." Ye Xiaofei answered.


    The crystal of 200000 elements is 20 million crystal.


    In terms of quantity, naturally, there are not many. After all, snow lotus forest can produce more than 10 million yuan a year.


    But as we all know, it''s not a matter of money. Actually, the daughter''s palace is willing to let the snow lotus forest out, and the Phoenix sect naturally wants to give them a step down.


    "Lord, you haven''t said whether to go to the daughter''s palace or not." Ling Xiao shouts at one side.


    "What''s your hurry? I think you just want to go? " Ye Xiaofei beats Ling and smiles.


    "No, I swear to God, really not!"


    Ling Xiao raised a hand and said, "I''m doing this for the good of the patriarchal ladies! There are so many beauties in the daughter''s palace. This is the selection of saints. In the end, all of them will be the first-class beauties. In case the patriarch is moved again, the master''s husband will add one more Well, maybe a few. "


    "Get out of here


    Su Han didn''t like the way: "to or to go, if the letter ridge and that Xiangting, is really mutual intention, then naturally can''t give letter edge lose face."


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that every time a saint is selected, the daughter''s palace and those big powers will also take advantage of the opportunity to open a marriage meeting. With Xiangting''s appearance and her identity as a saint, many people like her naturally. If I don''t propose marriage to Xinling, what if I''m robbed? "


    "There is some truth in this. For the daughter''s palace, these so-called saints are actually victims of interests. They do not necessarily have the right to decide their own ownership." Ling smiles and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    About two hours later, Xinling came back.


    Still that muggy gourd appearance, but the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, obviously in a good mood.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are sent away by Su Han, the latter is still staying in the Phoenix Palace, is waiting for the letter edge.


    Xin Ling is thinking, continue to study Kendo with Su Han, so after Xiangting left, he immediately rushed back here.


    "Lord."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile, "how happy are you?"


    Xin Ling smiles awkwardly, but seems to be the reason for a good mood, and there are more words.


    "Very good, Xiangting girl is very gentle, very comfortable to communicate with her."


    In fact, it is.


    Xiangting, a woman of this kind, knows how to observe words and looks, especially when dealing with the introverted person like Xinling.


    Almost as soon as Xinling opened her mouth, she knew what Xinling was going to say, so she would use the most appropriate words to talk with Xinling.


    If, at the beginning, Xinling just thought Xiangting looked good-looking, now, he is really a little moved.


    Over the years, there are not many women who can make Xin Ling moved, but none.


    It''s not that other women are not as good as Xiangting. This kind of thing still depends on fate.


    I''m afraid Xiangting and Yan Yun didn''t think of it. The target was su Han. Who would have thought of hitting and bumping into Xinling by mistake.


    "You deserve her." Su Han Dao.


    Xinling was silent.


    Su Han laughed and said, "look at you, do you really like it? You can''t always be alone. You can see that there are several people around me. "


    The letter edge pulled the corner of the mouth son, the secret way I only need one is enough.


    Su Han obviously doesn''t know what he thinks, but he also knows Xinling. As long as Xinling doesn''t refuse, it is equivalent to agreeing.


    "When the virgin is chosen, you go with me."


    Su Han got up and said, "it''s your happiness. You have to grasp it by yourself. Your feelings are different from your accomplishments. You never get it back. Change your taciturn bad temper. Do you understand the meaning of this sect?"


    "Yes." Xin Ling nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Lian Yuze in accordance with Su Han''s instructions, began to recruit talents.


    This action is aimed at the whole superior star region.


    However, Su Han didn''t offer a price directly as he did in the medium-sized star region, which has great disadvantages. If there is no absolute power to suppress it, it is likely that it will end up in the end.


    Su Han''s plan this time is to let people join the Phoenix sect first, and then negotiate the price.


    First offer price, then recruit people. Even if numerous disciples and strong people are recruited, it is also because Shenjing. More than 80% of them have no sense of belonging to the Phoenix sect.


    If you recruit people first and then offer a price, you can see the centripetal force of these people.


    In the case of Su Han did not give the bid code, they are still willing to join the Phoenix sect. Su Han can completely believe that they are indeed willing.


    Don''t say anything about trial. The monk''s time is so precious that he doesn''t have so much capital to explore.


    Joining Fenghuang sect, Su Han''s price is not enough. Will they leave again?


    That''s equivalent to treason!


    Apart from offending the Phoenix sect to death, they have no advantage.


    But who would be so stupid if he could get to God?


    In the final analysis, monks are very direct in their work.


    It''s not because of their real temperament, but because of their interests.


    In other words -


    If Su Han did this, the cost would be enormous.


    After half a month, no one wanted to join the Phoenix sect.


    It''s just the strong. It''s justifiable to do so. But with so many scattered practices and so many low-level spiritual realms, no one can see the Phoenix sect?


    Although the status of Fenghuang sect is indeed very sensitive, can it not reach this level?


    This once again let the public, recognize the dangers of the upper star domain.


    However, they did not question Su Han''s practice. Instead, they were relieved and felt lucky.


    It''s better to be short than to have too much!


    A person who is really loyal to the Phoenix sect, and a group of people who just come for the sake of God crystal, which one will they choose?


    There is no doubt that it must be the former!


    Fenghuangzong is not easy to come to now, most of the reasons are because of everyone''s centripetal force, cohesion, unity!


    If a clan pays attention to interests all the time, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Lian Yuze and others believe that all those who do not join the Fenghuang sect are their own great losses.


    It may be one-sided, but this is faith.


    In their hearts, no matter how strong the clan is, it can''t compare with the Phoenix sect.


    There is no need to flatter and flatter Su Han. Their feelings from Longwu to today are enough to make them regard Fenghuang sect as their home.¡­¡­


    In the eyes of many hostile forces in the upper star region, recruiting talents seems to be a joke.


    There are a lot of sarcasm and disdain rumors, often introduced into the ears of the Phoenix sect, so that they are extremely dissatisfied.


    But in fact, for a full month, Fenghuang sect did not recruit a disciple.


    The selection of saints is about to begin, so Su Han has temporarily given up the idea of recruiting disciples, so he can only postpone this matter temporarily.


    But no one was disappointed.


    They know that there should be many monks who want to join the Phoenix sect, but because of the current situation, they have been watching.


    Wait and see, that''s their own, but when the Phoenix sect really rises, it''s really difficult for them to join the Phoenix sect.


    Of course, in this month''s time, Su Han is still waiting for another thing, that is, the arrival of Daogong.


    It''s a pity that the Daogong didn''t pay attention to the Fenghuang sect at all. Even though the Fenghuang sect slaughtered the Fengyun pavilion with the force of thunder, the Daogong still had no plan to return xuanjing mountain.


    This practice has already shown the attitude of the Daogong.


    In this regard, Su Han not only did not disappoint, on the contrary, he had long been expected.


    It seems that the disappearance of a Fengyun Pavilion can not play a great deterrent role.


    Daughter palace is willing to return the snow lotus forest, can only say that Yan Yun is cautious and has her own ideas.


    The Daogong, or other forces on the edge of the seventh level District, may regard the disappearance of Fengyun Pavilion as normal.


    But Su Han doesn''t care.


    He has given enough time to the palace of Avenue. If the latter doesn''t cherish it, he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Su Han sets out for the daughter''s palace.


    The selection of saints will start tomorrow, and most of the forces will arrive today, which can be regarded as a face saving for the daughter''s palace.


    Letter edge early arrived at Su Han here, that old-fashioned face, with a little nervous and uneasy.


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others also want to go together, but Xiao Yuhui refuses Su Han''s invitation.


    In their words, it was "inappropriate".


    Su Han had no choice but to say nothing.


    Obviously, these women are thinking about themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    The daughter''s palace was not far away from Fenghuang Zong. Su Han and his party of ten people, like a stroll in the courtyard, arrived here in an hour.


    From the sky, the buildings of the daughter''s Palace are not luxurious, but they give people a very aesthetic feeling.


    The whole residence of the daughter''s palace is wrapped by a huge pink light curtain.


    Through the pink light curtain, one by one colored statues stand in the middle of the daughter''s palace.


    The statues are all women and look very lifelike.


    People naturally know that this is the first session of the daughter''s palace.


    They didn''t fall, but they married and made great contributions to the daughter''s palace. Therefore, they are entitled to leave their statues in the daughter''s palace.


    Apart from the palace, the other open spaces of the daughter''s Palace are full of flowers. The flowers are colorful and completely turned into a sea of flowers. The waves of flowers of various colors move with the wind and are extremely beautiful.


    And in these flowers, there is a plant of medicinal herbs.


    The medicinal fragrance and the flower fragrance are fused together, but they are not contradictory at all, but very pleasant to smell.


    Anyone who has contacted the disciples of the daughter''s palace will think of the disciples of the daughter''s palace that they have contacted at the first time when they smell this smell.


    Those women''s bodies, also have this kind of fragrant smell.


    This invisibly deepened the impression of those women in their hearts. It can only be said that Yan Yun''s means of attracting men are too superb.


    Feelings, not all from a certain place, or a certain time to cultivate it?


    This kind of taste may be one of the places where feelings germinate.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so sweet!"


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xiaofei''s eyes closed slightly, showing yearning.


    She is a woman, and naturally she likes the environment.


    "If I say that, will you strangle me again?" Ling Xiao''s discordant voice came.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    Only listen to Ye Xiaofei way: "evil scenery fellow, can''t talk to shut up!"


    Ling Xiao looked upright: "what''s the matter? If you like, I''ll apply for a place with the Lord and plant these flowers and herbs for you


    "I don''t care about you!" Ye Xiaofei looks red.


    Although the relationship between her and Ling Xiao is well known, let alone show it in front of outsiders. Even the two of them have not completely pierced this layer of window paper.


    Clearly know each other''s heart have their own, but no one first confessed.


    In this regard, ye Xiaofei would like to kill Ling Xiao this bastard.


    Every day so many words, useful is not at all, if he can bravely take that step, he will still be so embarrassed?


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaofei''s ruddy face disappeared, but became gnashing his teeth.


    Ling smile behind a burst of cold, do not understand why Ye Xiaofei''s attitude changes so quickly.


    People have the heart to remind, expect Ye Xiaofei that want to kill the appearance, after all, still shut their mouth.


    "Is it Lord Su?"


    Just then, a voice came from below.


    Su Han and others looked down, but saw several women standing outside their daughter''s palace, looking up at them.


    The woman who spoke was obviously the one standing in the front.


    His body is light yellow, tall and outstanding.


    Her voice is very clear, not as soft as Xiangting, but some ethereal.


    Moreover, in terms of appearance, she and Xiangting can also be in the same level, but with different temperament.


    "It seems that this is also a saint?" Xuanyuan dome said with a smile.


    "Why, even you old man, are you interested?" Su Han teased.


    Xuanyuan dome''s voice was stagnant, and he could not help shrinking his neck: "what is the word of the Lord But then again, I''m just looking old. In terms of age, I''m not necessarily older than her. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed.


    Xuanyuan dome is right. When Su Han saw him for the first time, he was like this now and never changed.


    From Longwu land to the upper star region, even if you add the saint son Xumi Jie, Su Han and others will spend more than 100000 years.


    The woman in front of her is a divine realm, but she is not proud of her posture. Even if she was born in the upper star region, it will be more than 100000 years to cultivate this kind of state.


    "Come on, don''t make people wait." Su Han Dao.


    The crowd answered, and then slowly fell.


    With her feet touching the ground, the beautiful woman immediately leaned over and said, "little girl Xiaoyu, I''ve met master Su and all the adults."


    Her posture is very low, and not to say what she thinks in her heart, at least it makes people look very comfortable.


    "Miss Xiaoyu doesn''t have to be like this. As a saint, they may not be called" adults "in front of you." Su Han Dao.The saint is the highest status person under the head of the daughter''s palace. Naturally, she is not so humble as it seems.


    Xiaoyu didn''t say much about it, but said with a smile: "the palace master has arranged a place for the Phoenix sect. Master Su, you should go and have a rest for a day. Tomorrow, someone will tell you about the selection of the new saint."


    Thank you very much


    Su Han nodded, and then led people to go inside.


    "Tut, Xiangting, Xiaoyu What a nice name, if nothing else Su exclaimed.


    "Master Su!"


    At this moment, Xiaoyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyu?"


    "That..."


    Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "dare to ask the adults, which is the letter ridge Lord?"


    All of them were stunned and looked at Xin Leng.


    Letter edge also a face muddle force, but still nod a way: "I am letter edge, adult don''t need."


    Xiaoyu looked up and down at Xinling for a moment, and then she laughed more intensely: "I''ve heard that Mr. Xinling is a good-looking talent. Now, when I see him, he really deserves his reputation. Xiaoyu won''t disturb you any more. Please hurry in. "


    "Did you listen to Xiangting?" Lingxiao frowns and winks.


    Xiaoyu pursed her mouth and shook her head, but did not answer.


    "Ha ha ha, Xin Ling, you really have a play!" Su Yi also joked.


    Xin Ling smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Play? What''s the play? "


    At this moment, a cold hum came from afar.


    "Xiangting is Ben Shao''s wife, and has long been in love with Ben Shao. What are you still dreaming about? Let''s get rid of your ridiculous idea


    Hearing this, Xin Ling''s smile solidified on his face.


    The four words "congenial and congenial" caught him off guard.


    For him who has no experience in love, this is like a bolt from the blue.


    Think back a little, I and Xiangting, just know each other for a few hours, and then I never see one side again.


    Xiangting is a daughter of the palace saint. She is very beautiful and gentle in character. I''m afraid that many men like her.


    Is


    Is it really just an illusion that she has that tender feeling for herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    Facing any man, Xinling will not feel inferior.


    But he and Xiangting contact time is too little, now panic is inevitable.


    When he was silent, Su Han and others all frowned and looked at the distance.


    He who is in charge of the game has a good view.


    At that time, when he was in the Phoenix Palace, Su Han clearly saw the splendor in Xiangting''s eyes when he said that Xinling was the master of a sword.


    In addition, Xiangting invitation letter Leng, accompany her to turn around Fenghuang Zong, which is naturally intended.


    Xinling is flustered. He is not flustered.


    He doesn''t believe it. Xiangting is just pretending to be ambiguous with Xin Ling.


    If so, Su Han doesn''t mind demolishing the goddess Palace this time!


    Just like it.


    But if you don''t like it, but you still want to make these ambiguous things and disturb the mind of the high-level Fenghuang sect I don''t mind. Let you know what the consequence is!


    "Boom!"


    Distant roar reverberated, a hundred miles of space exploded, a huge golden ship, emerged in the cracks.


    The huge boat is several miles long, and there are many figures on it. The man in blue at the bow of the boat is the most conspicuous.


    His appearance is handsome, but his face is pale and his lips are very thin. At first glance, he is a man of excessive wine and bad nature.


    His hands behind, full of pride, cold staring at the letter edge, the corner of his mouth also with a disdainful smile.


    Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly and he bowed over and said, "Xiaoyu, welcome Mr. Zhou''s presence."


    When the ship arrived over the station, the man in blue did not come down, but looked down on Su Han and others with a condescending attitude.


    Su Han''s brow gradually loosened and restored the previous calm.


    However, Lian Yuze said, "Little Prince of Shenlong hall, Zhou Qun?"


    "Well." Xiaoyu tiny can''t check the nod.


    "Not bad. You know Ben."


    Zhou Qun obviously heard Lian Yuze''s voice and said faintly: "however, at the edge of the seven level District, there are really few people who don''t know me."


    Lian Yuze has no expression and is too lazy to look at him.


    Zhou Qun is OK, but the Dragon hall is worth mentioning.


    There are too many small forces on the edge of the seventh level District, but if we really want to divide them into four regions.


    Southeast, northwest.


    For example, the Daodao palace ranks in the top 20 among the small forces in the eastern region.


    The Dragon hall, however, can rank in the top 20 among all the small forces in the edge of the whole seven level area and the four directions area!


    In other words, the Dragon hall is much stronger than the avenue palace!


    It is said that there are more than seven million disciples in the Dragon hall, and there are no less than 20 strong gods. There is even an old ancestor of the ancient god state!


    You should know that even those four levels of forces do not necessarily have the existence of ancient gods.


    It is the difference between heaven and earth if there is an ancient god state in a clan.


    If there is an ancient god state, even if there is no God state, it can not be underestimated.


    But if there is no ancient state of God, even if you have a hundred gods, it will not be ranked.


    If there is an ancestor of ancient Shenjing in Shenlong temple, it is indeed able to achieve hegemony among many forces on the edge of level 7 District.


    Zhou Qun is the only successor of the Dragon hall.


    The Lord of the Dragon hall, he is the only child.


    Not to mention the center of the seven level District, but in the marginal zone, Zhou Qun is so arrogant that it can be regarded as arrogant capital.


    "I''m here just for Xiangting girl. You''d better put your mind away, or you''d better be careful of your head landing!" Zhou Qun yelled again.


    Xinling is a little agitated. The words "congeniality" are echoed in his mind all the time, and he is too lazy to take care of the people around him.


    Su Han and others did not speak.


    Zhou Qun, such a arrogant little generation, is not qualified to make them angry.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiaoyu quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, the palace master has prepared a place for you to rest. Why don''t you go first?"


    "It''s natural."


    Zhou Qun fell from the huge ship, with 100 people following him.


    There are six gods and gods.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He fixed his eyes on Xinling and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    The residence of the daughter''s palace is so large, and no one is going to rob you of other places. Why do you want to go from here?


    The letter edge fierce head up, in the eye has the cold light flash.


    "Why don''t you accept it?"


    Without any fear, Zhou Qun sneered: "boy, the accomplishments of friars are important, but marriage depends on family background. You are just a dog of Fenghuang sect. What can you compare with me? Xiangting married me, then is the little lady of the Dragon hall. If she married you, what would it be? Can you inherit the Phoenix sect? Are you his son Suhan? Even if you can inherit it, what is the Phoenix sect compared with my dragon hall? ""Mr. Zhou''s accomplishments are average, but his eloquence is good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but say: "look at the tone of Mr. Zhou, it seems that you are invincible at the edge of the seven level district? Why did the demon Tianjiao run rampant before, and you, Mr. Zhou, appear and kill them? If I remember correctly, the Dragon hall was one of the earliest temples to close the mountain gate at that time? "


    Zhou Qun''s face changed and he immediately said, "what kind of thing are you


    Su Yi looks cold!


    At this moment, Yan Yun''s figure comes from the distance.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhou?"


    Before he arrived, Yan Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, your presence really makes my daughter''s palace bright! There are many disciples waiting to see you in the palace. Do you have the heart to let them wait there? "


    Zhou Qun immediately raised a smile: "master Yan came out in person. How can I bear to let them wait? Ha ha... "


    Said, he walked forward, and letter ridge brush shoulder, also hit the latter''s shoulder.


    Yan Yun is helpless, but can only nod to Su Han first, and then accompany Zhou Qun to go in.


    There was anger in everyone''s heart, but Su Han didn''t open his mouth, and they would not start without permission.


    "What a great prestige


    Looking at the back of Zhou Qun, Su Han''s eyes twinkle.


    "Master Su, don''t blame it. It''s the daughter''s palace that''s not arranged properly." Xiaoyu is full of apologies.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Han said lightly.


    Although he must report his revenge, he is not unreasonable.


    Xiaoyu as a saint, can come out to receive guests has given enough face.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Qun''s arrogance, Yan Yun would not show up in person, unless those real big forces came.


    Even if he didn''t talk to Su Han in the end, he didn''t blame Yan Yun.


    As the head of a palace, Yan Yun naturally did not want to see the conflict between the Phoenix sect and the Dragon hall at this critical moment.


    Besides, it''s still in the women''s palace.


    If you change Su han to Yan Yun, he will do the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    "Don''t think about it. Xiangting is not the kind of person he said."


    After a moment''s silence, Su Han patted Xinling on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when you get married, I will give you the Dragon hall and the head of Zhou Qun as part of the money. What do you think?"


    When this was said, all the people in Fenghuang sect were smiling.


    They know their Lord so well that he never shoots at a target.


    Since the Lord can say so, it has been proved that he killed the Dragon hall.


    I will pay back this one sooner or later.


    Zhou Qun will pay the price of the whole dragon hall because of his arrogance and arrogance!


    Of course, they know, but Xiaoyu doesn''t know.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Xiaoyu''s face changed and she couldn''t help saying, "Lord Su, the Dragon hall ranks in the top 20 among the forces on the edge of the whole level seven district. It''s said that in the Dragon hall, there is an ancestor of the ancient divine realm. Even the palace master dare not offend them easily. "


    "Moreover, behind the Dragon hall, it seems that there are many big forces standing."


    "Today, Mr. Zhou''s words are too extreme. I hope Su Zong can forgive him. Xiaoyu is here to make amends for him."


    "And the palace master To tell you the truth, the palace master is busy, and there are other things. He has slighted Su Zong and the whole Fenghuang sect. It''s really not intentional. "


    After a long talk, Su Han understood Xiaoyu''s meaning thoroughly.


    It doesn''t mean to look down on the Phoenix sect, but the Dragon hall is not easy to provoke.


    Everyone knows that the Phoenix sect has a big background, but other forces also have a big background!


    It is also through these, Zhou Qun dare to be so crazy in front of the Phoenix sect.


    If this really caused a battle in the upper star field, the daughter''s palace would certainly become the target of public criticism.


    "Miss Xiaoyu can rest assured that since this clan has come, she will naturally save face for her daughter''s palace."


    Su Han pauses slightly and says: "however, the affairs of Shenlong palace don''t need Xiaoyu girl''s concern. If you really want to move them, you have to be after the selection of saints."


    Xiaoyu originally wanted to say something, but Su Han''s face was indifferent, and he knew that he had caused Su Han''s dissatisfaction.


    She also understood that Su Han was, after all, the master of a clan.


    Zhou Qun was so unscrupulous in front of Su Han in front of her daughter''s palace. With Su Han''s temperament, if she didn''t take care of her daughter''s palace, I''m afraid he would not be so easy to be kind.


    "Miss Xiangting is in it?"


    Su Han asked: "just now, the palace master Yan said that she was waiting for childe Zhou''s disciples in the daughter''s palace. Should there be her?"


    "No, no!"


    Xiaoyu quickly waved his hand: "master Su, don''t get me wrong. Don''t think too much of master Xinling. I''m afraid Xiangting''s younger martial sister hasn''t seen Mr. Zhou. How can we get along with each other?"


    Hearing this, Xin Leng was obviously relieved.


    Su Han''s face also eased a little, nodded and walked toward the daughter''s palace.


    Looking at their back, Xiaoyu sighed in her heart.


    From her point of view, if she really wants to choose one, she naturally hopes that Xiangting will marry Xinling.


    What if Zhou Qun is the successor of Shenlong palace?


    He was too crazy and mean, and didn''t care much about women.


    With him, talking about feelings is a very luxurious thing. I''m afraid that after getting tired of it, Zhou Qun will throw Xiangting aside.


    If she is with him, Xiangting will not create any benefits for her daughter''s palace, nor will she get her happiness.


    But the letter ridge side is obviously different, Xiaoyu can see that he is very concerned about Xiangting.


    By comparison, it is clear who should be chosen.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Su Han and others.


    The daughter''s palace did not neglect them. Since they entered the palace, they were immediately led to a certain place by female disciples with good temperament.


    Along the way, the disciple has been explaining to Su Han and others, and her ability to observe and see is very powerful. Even when Su Han looks at a certain medicinal material, she will immediately explain to him the name, use, and value of the medicinal material.


    Occasionally, I would make a joke with others, but it was not too much. It also relieved the bad atmosphere before.


    It''s just a zhouqun. He''s the successor of the border forces in the seventh level district. Su Han doesn''t really care about him.


    He is not false, but the other party must have the qualification to let him report his revenge.


    In the current superior star regions, most of the forces'' thoughts are probably the same as those of Zhou Qun. They think that Su Han relies on the cloud palace and the destruction of the empress.


    Demons at present, whether it is the cloud palace or the destruction of the queen, are obviously not suitable for action.


    Moreover, behind these forces, there are also big backgrounds to protect them. After comprehensive consideration, they all feel that it is not a big thing to offend Su Han at present.


    Of course, some of them are well thought out and still keep a wait-and-see attitude.Such as Zhou Qun, it is obvious that they will be more presumptuous.


    Su Han also understood that Zhou Qun had such a temperament, which must be due to the indulgence of the Lord of the Dragon hall. He was afraid that the latter did not underestimate Su Han in front of Zhou Qun, which made Zhou Qun think that Su Han was really a bully.


    The daughter''s palace is different.


    Since Yan Yun has made up his mind to make friends with Su Han, he will never change it easily.


    Su Han has come to the daughter''s palace, and many forces know that the palace has invited the Phoenix sect. She is now in a dilemma. Even if she wants to change her mind, she can''t change her mind.


    Maybe Yan Yun is just holding the idea that she doesn''t want to offend Su Han, but what she doesn''t know is that this invisible standing in line is the most correct choice she has made in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    Daughter''s palace will Fenghuang Zong people, arranged in a small wooden house.


    At that time, the disciple of the daughter''s palace apologetically explained that because the residence of the clan was not large and there were not too many palaces, many forces would temporarily live in the temporary wooden house.


    Of course, although it was built temporarily, the daughter''s palace obviously took great efforts. Each wooden house has its own unique style, which is quite different from those palaces.


    It doesn''t matter where you live, and Su Han doesn''t feel so superior.


    It can be said that the daughter''s palace looks after people''s dishes, or they treat them differently.


    But in the final analysis, fenghuangzong is just a small force on the edge of the seventh level district. It can''t be compared with the big forces in the center of the seventh level district. It''s really helpless for the daughter''s palace to do so, so Su Han won''t care.


    If you want to win the respect of others, you can only rely on your own strength. When the Phoenix sect really rises, maybe there will be one of these halls in the daughter''s palace.


    The wooden house is big enough to hold hundreds of people. Su Han and his family are more than enough to live here.


    To their surprise, someone knocked on the door of the wooden house that night.


    The other party is not a nobody, but the next target of Fenghuang sect -


    Daogong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    The leader of the Daogong palace, whose name is Zuoshang, is a seven star celestial realm.


    This time, Zuo Shang came in person on behalf of Da Dao Gong.


    Can appear in the wooden house outside the people, although is the avenue palace, but Zuo Shang is not among them.


    The leader is the young master of the Daogong palace and the eldest son of Zuo Shang, Zuo Yu.


    Before they started talking, Daogong showed deep disrespect for Fenghuang sect.


    First, if we really want to talk about it, why not go to Fenghuang sect, but here?


    Second, Zuo Shang has already come, but he doesn''t show up. Instead, he assigns Zuo Yu to come. This clearly means that Su Han has no money to be equal with him. It is enough to let his son come.


    So when Lian Yuze opened the door and saw Zuo Yu, he didn''t even inform Su Han, so he planned to close the door of the wooden house.


    Su Han, as the first elder of Fenghuang sect, is naturally able to make decisions.


    Seeing that Lian Yuze was going to close the door, the left emperor immediately said, "what does the company commander mean?"


    "Go away." Even jade Ze light way.


    Zuo Yu still pushed the door of the wooden house, frowned and said, "we have come from a long way to have a detailed talk with master su. This is the way of Fenghuang sect''s hospitality?"


    "You came all the way for the selection of saints in the daughter''s palace? You didn''t go to the Fenghuang sect. How can you know my hospitality Lian Yuze has no expression.


    Zuoyu was able to hear Lian Yuze''s meaning and immediately said with a smile, "the company commander always blames us for not going directly to the Phoenix sect! This matter really needs to be explained. During this period of time, some things happened. All the high-level officials of the avenue Palace are busy. Can''t we send an ordinary disciple there? "


    "Then you should be busy with your business. The patriarch is busy, and not everyone can see it. Everyone''s time is precious, so there is no need to waste each other." Lian Yuze road.


    Although we met for the first time, he didn''t have a good sense of Zuo Yu.


    One is because of this perfunctory attitude, and the other is that the relationship between Zuo Yu and the Zhou group of Shenlong palace seems to be very good.


    Of course, if you really want to talk about identity, Zhou Qun naturally can''t pay attention to it. After all, there is still a big gap between the Daogong palace and the Dragon Palace.


    However, Zuo Yu has a younger brother, the second childe of Daogong, who joined yujianzong hundreds of years ago. It is said that he has become an inner disciple of yujianzong.


    Yujianzong, as the fourth level force in the seventh level District, is only under the influence of Liuhe palace and Ruyi sect, and there is a real ancient divine realm among them. I''m afraid there is more than one.


    It''s just that the Dragon hall doesn''t look up to the main road palace, but they dare not even look up to the yujianzong?


    In this way, Zuoyu''s status is naturally rising. Sometimes, Zhou Qun will take him to play.


    If not before that week group''s matter, perhaps even jade Ze also won''t to left Yu''s impression so bad.


    But now it''s different. What''s the strength of a guy who can hang out with a dandy like Zhou Qun?


    "Why should the company commander refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    Zuoyu refused to give up: "I have something important to talk about with Lord su. But the second younger brother said, if we really talk to each other, it is not impossible for xuanjing mountain to return it to Fenghuang Zong. "


    "Well?" Lian Yuze looks cold.


    This is not so good. He moved his second younger brother of yujianzong out?


    Listening to this tone, it seems that you are still threatening yourself with xuanjing mountain?


    Lian Yuze suddenly has an impulse to laugh.


    From Longwu to medium-sized star regions, Fenghuang Zong is decisive and dominates the world. How ever has he ever experienced this kind of bird spirit?


    Zhou Qun was just like that before. Now the left emperor dares to step on it. He really thinks that after the patriarch is reborn, all his accomplishments are lost and he can be kneaded by others?


    And left Yu side, see even jade Ze look not very good-looking, also did not care.


    Then he said, "the company commander, I really want to say that xuanjing mountain can produce four or five million xuanjing every year, which is very valuable. In my opinion, it is actually intended to continue mining. However, both my father and my second younger brother said that the Fenghuang sect had just established a sect and had not yet established a firm foothold. At this time, it is also appropriate to give a helping hand. After careful consideration, I also think so, so... "


    "Master Zuo."


    Lian Yuze interrupts Zuo Yu''s words.


    He took a deep breath, staring at Zuo Yu and slowly said, "the Phoenix sect never needs alms from others, and no one dares to do something with the Phoenix sect about weasels giving chicken new year''s greetings. It''s a warning to anyone that even the current situation is not so good


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze gives a slight meal.


    Zuo Yu didn''t interrupt. He seemed to listen with interest.


    After a long time, Lian Yuze spits out the last sentence.


    "The patriarch has a bad temper."


    "Bang!"


    The voice falls, even jade Ze also regardless of left imperial push not to push the door, slammed shut the wooden house door.The smile on left Yu''s face suddenly disappeared, and then became gloomy.


    "No face to face!"


    He snorted coldly: "this young master can degrade oneself, come to talk with them, already look up to them, they are very good, good hearted as donkey liver lung!"


    He said this directly, but the voice was not small. It was only separated by a wooden door, and the people of Fenghuang sect could hear it.


    Even those gods who followed Zuo Yulai frowned slightly and felt that what Zuo Yu said was too much.


    However, seeing that there was no movement in the wooden house, they were secretly relieved, and thought in their hearts: once the demon Dragon Emperor, is really declining!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound outside gradually disappeared, and it was obvious that all the people in the palace had left.


    In the middle of the cabin, there was silence.


    To be exact, it should be a dead silence.


    Lian Yuze didn''t need to say much. His face was livid and his body was shaking.


    Other people, also lower their heads, clearly did not practice, but they did not say a word.


    "Why, are you angry?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Even Yuze could not help but murmured: "master, I have been fighting all the way to Fenghuang sect, but how ever have I ever suffered such a cowardly spirit? What do you think we can''t do with them? It''s just a dandy. I''m so crazy that I''m really... "


    Fist clenched, Lian Yuze''s face flushed, the words behind did not say.


    Lingxiao also said: "before Zhou Qun, after left Yu, that Saint selection has not been completely started! Tomorrow, I will appear in Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid that many people will sneer at us! "


    "In the past life and this life, the patriarch did not know how much contribution he made to the human family. Take the killing of those demons Tianjiao this time. If it was not for the patriarch, how many more powerful people would the demon family have in the future? Have they never thought about it? "


    Ye Xiaofei''s pretty face was cold: "there''s the Huafan world. The patriarch put it in the people''s court free of charge. I''m afraid these guys have to go? And then turn around and forget? What ungrateful bastards


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    "All right, let''s go."


    Su Han waved his hand and said slowly, "wait a little longer. After climbing the ladder, we will solve these forces one by one."


    "Climb the ladder?" The crowd frowned slightly.


    "Why, you don''t want to kill them tomorrow?"


    Su Han had no choice but to say, "it''s not impossible to do it, but in that case, the real combat power of the sect will be exposed. The impact on climbing the ladder is too great, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    "So it is." Lian Yuze nodded slightly, but his face was not very good-looking.


    It will be several years before the ladder can be opened, and Zuoyu, zhouqun and so on are eager to kill them now.


    ¡­¡­


    All night, all the people of Fenghuang sect spent their time in the middle of holding back.


    It was not until the next morning that their faces softened a little.


    Su Han could understand their mood, and after a few words of comfort, he did not say anything more.


    The others didn''t remember, only remembered Su Han''s last words -- the higher you win, the worse you fall!


    Fenghuangzong didn''t hold the great road palace and the Dragon hall, but the latter was holding himself up.


    Su Han is not a person who is used to swallow one''s anger. After he said this, people immediately felt relieved.


    Yeah, wait a few years.


    Isn''t it a blink of an eye for a monk?


    In their own identity, they always care what the second generation does?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door was knocked and a woman''s voice came from outside.


    "Master Su, the selection of saints is about to begin. The palace has already prepared excellent wine and food, waiting for all the adults of Fenghuang sect to take their seats."


    When the door opened, Su Han and others walked out and said with a smile to the woman, "this is the past."


    "I''ll take you." The woman said.


    Su Han nodded and headed for the central square.


    The central square of the daughter''s palace, surrounded by many palaces, is in the most central position.


    The selection of saints was held in the central square.


    And below the central square is a huge open space.


    As early as a few days ago, there were many tables and chairs in this open space, but they were empty before. Today, there are not only a lot of good wine and delicious food, but also full of people.


    When Su Han and others arrived, many eyes were thrown at them.


    However, these eyes, without any goodwill, or indifference, or hostility, or even some, are full of schadenfreude.


    After all, most of them were not in such a good relationship with their daughters.


    Ignoring these eyes, Su Han and others were divided into five tables and sat in the second row behind them.


    On each table, their respective forces are written.


    The front rows are obviously the highest level forces that have come this time.


    Su Han saw Liuhe palace, Ruyi Zong and even tianlongmen.


    The arrival of tianlongmen, one of the few second-class forces in the seventh level District, was really beyond Su Han''s expectation.


    "It''s true that the hero is sad, and the beauty pass is sad!" Su Han said in his heart.


    Tianlongmen had nothing to do with him, and from the beginning, tianlongmen seemed to be in a neutral state, so Su Han did not pay much attention to it.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ping and Zhou Yue were the leaders of Liuhe palace.


    Both of them have dealt with each other before, but the process is somewhat tortuous.


    Zhou Yue had no expression on his face and kept his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It is that Qi Ping, when seeing Su Han, the corners of his mouth pulled and nodded slightly.


    It''s a greeting.


    With the lessons learned, Qi Ping doesn''t think Su Han is really a sick cat. Although liuhegong and Su Han don''t deal with each other, from a personal point of view, he is really not willing to offend Su Han.


    Tianlongmen is the most front row. The tables in the first row are all their people.


    The second row is Ruyi Zong and Liuhe palace.


    And so on.


    Although Fenghuang sect is in the second row, it does not mean that they are higher than the last row. It can only be said that some families have too many people and the second row can not be arranged, so they are arranged in the last row.


    That is to say, the Phoenix sect, like those forces, is the lowest power today.


    The arrangement of these forces in the daughter palace really makes Yan Yun feel big.


    In the past, it has always been divided according to the power level, but this time there is a phoenix sect.


    Su Han is just an ordinary monk, but he is a demon dragon ancient emperor and a great venerable one. He also carries the reputation of the tenth descendant of the gods.Yan Yun was really afraid that Su Han would have an opinion on such an arrangement, so he often looked at Su Han with an apology in his eyes.


    Since he invited Fenghuang Zong, Yan Yun really wants to make friends. If he is dissatisfied with Fenghuang sect and affects today''s grand event, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Fortunately, Su Han is obviously not unreasonable.


    He also nods to Yan Yun, look a calm, did not want to lift the table appearance.


    This let Yan Yun secretly relieved tone, in the heart to Su Han Gao looked many.


    However, fenghuangzong does not want to make trouble, which does not mean that others do not want to.


    "Master Yan!"


    All of a sudden, the discordant sound came out and suppressed the noise around.


    They turned their heads and saw that the one who opened his mouth was the young master of the Dragon hall, Zhou Qun.


    Yan Yun frowned slightly, faintly had a kind of bad feeling, but still asked with a smile: "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhou?"


    "I don''t think the Phoenix sect should sit here."


    Zhou Qun pointed to Su Han and others, and said scornfully: "the Phoenix sect has established its sect in the upper star region. Up to now, it has only been a month or two. Even if the level is lower, many forces on the scene are more experienced than them. Where will the faces of other people be put off by the arrangement of Yan palace master?"


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Yan Yun changed his face and said with a forced smile: "the second row is no different from the last row. Because of the number of people in Fenghuang sect, we put them in the second row. There is nothing wrong with this. If you offend you, please forgive me!"


    "I don''t mean that."


    Zhou Qun shook his head and then said, "all the sects present, except the Phoenix sect, have been established for more than 300 years. If I were to be the leader of Yan palace, I would separate the Fenghuang sect. After all, they are different in terms of their dignity and inferiority. They can''t be confused with other forces. "


    Yan Yun''s face changed completely.


    Today''s Phoenix Group is really forced to leave!


    It''s just because I''ve mixed up a few words before. Why do we have to make such a situation?


    Today''s grand event in the daughter''s Palace once a thousand years, can''t Zhou Qun even give this face?


    Too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    Originally a bustling central square, but now it can be heard.


    Everyone put up their voices and looked at the Phoenix sect with all kinds of expressions.


    Most of the eyes are focused on Su Han.


    Of course, everyone has heard of the name of Su Han.


    Not to mention the previous life, just before, he pushed the Tianjiao alliance with one person''s power, and completely sat down the title of the tenth descendant of the gods, which was enough to shake the whole world.


    Behind him, there are the cloud palace, the destruction of the queen, and perhaps the support of the hundred flowers house and other forces.


    But what about that?


    In the current situation, those super backgrounds can''t intervene. As a former demon Dragon Emperor, Su Han has his own pride in his heart. He can''t move those big people out for this?


    However, according to his own words, it is just a newly established Phoenix sect. Let alone the ancient divine realm, there is no one in heaven. What can we do to fight the Dragon hall?


    No matter how weak the Dragon hall is, it has been in the seven level area for many years, which is not comparable to the Phoenix sect.


    It is also expected that Zhou Qun would dare to be so reckless.


    Naturally, Zhou Qun was not afraid of him, and all this was watched by someone. If the cloud palace really took action, the big forces behind him would not be indifferent.


    To put it simply:


    what is happening now is just a matter between the Dragon hall and the Phoenix sect.


    Others won''t interfere. If Su Han really has the ability, then pull back this game!


    ¡­¡­


    Banter!


    Sarcasm!


    Laugh!


    Scorn!


    Gloating!


    Su Han can clearly see these emotions from the faces of the people around him, which makes him deeply feel that the only "outsider" in today''s selection of saints is the Phoenix sect.


    However, Qi Ping and Zhou Yue of the Six Harmonies palace had been lowering their heads without any disdain.


    "I know that the master of Yan''s palace is in trouble, but I''m not just talking about it."


    Zhou Qun opened his mouth again, breaking the silence in the field: "otherwise, let''s have a show of hands, and the minority is subordinate to the majority. If more than half of the people think that the Phoenix sect should not stay here, how about the Yan palace master driving them out?"


    With that, Zhou Qun looks at Yan Yun, with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, most of the forces participating in the selection of saints'' daughters are involved in many aspects, and their background is basically against Su Han.


    It''s also a coincidence that those who are neutral for the time being have not received the invitation.


    In this way, the present people naturally share a common hatred for the enemy. When they knew that the daughter Palace also invited the Phoenix sect, they were not happy.


    Zhou Qun did what they wanted to do for them.


    And Yan Yun here, it can be said that the pressure is huge.


    She invited fenghuangzong, but no other ideas, just want to make friends.


    Yan Yun is not stupid. He guessed that someone would not like to, but he never expected that such a guy as Zhou Qun would be so shameless.


    How can she recover when things have come to such a state?


    Either offend the Phoenix sect, or the Dragon Palace, and Other forces!


    Secretly aimed at Su Han, see after the look calm, not sad not angry, Yan Yun heart relaxed.


    But she also knew that she had treated the Phoenix sect differently twice before, and it was impossible to let Su Han give in again.


    Regardless of whether Su Han would agree or not, she would not do it herself.


    But now


    Zhou Qun obviously knew what Yan Yun was thinking. He sneered, and without waiting for Yan Yun to reply, he first raised his hand and said, "now, let''s vote. I agree to expel Fenghuang Zong!"


    "I agree too!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou has already expressed his position, and my blue Ming sect naturally wants to keep up with it."


    "Phoenix sect, it''s really not suitable to appear here!"


    "If you want to find a woman, go somewhere else."


    "The daughter''s palace is the gate of marriage among our forces. How can the Phoenix sect come in and get a foot in it?"


    "Master Su, excuse me!"


    In fact, it is very naive for a monk in the realm of gods to vote on a show of hands.


    But they didn''t think there was anything wrong when they rushed here.


    More than 90 percent of the people raised their hands, far more than half of what Zhou Qun said. Almost all of them had the meaning of expulsion in their eyes.


    "Oh, the Phoenix sect is so unpopular!"


    Zhou Qun put down his hand and said, "master Su, in this case, please?"


    All the people in Fenghuang sect have no facial expression.


    Su Han doesn''t move. They don''t move.At the moment, there is no need to be angry. We all know that the other party is deliberately encouraging himself. If he is really angry, he will be inferior.


    "Why, the Phoenix sect has become the target of public criticism. Do you want to stay here? Master Su has been a man for two generations, but other young masters have not seen him. This is a cheeky thing, and it''s really unique! " Zhou Qun said again.


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as the words came out, bursts of laughter came out of the field.


    Even if the Fenghuang sect is in a good mood, they are also looked at with some gloomy banter.


    "Master Yan, the time has come. It''s time to start the selection of saints." Just then, Zhou Yue suddenly said.


    Hearing this, many people frowned.


    What does Zhou Yue mean?


    Obviously, I want to go down the steps of Fenghuang sect!


    However, he is an elder of law enforcement in Liuhe palace, and others dare not refute at will, so they can only feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Yes, it''s time to start."


    Yan Yun reacts, his eyes show a touch of gratitude, and is about to go to the center of the square.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    His mouth, let Yan Yun step a meal, also let the whole field slightly quiet.


    Zhou Yue frowned at Su Han, saying that he had already given the steps of Fenghuang sect. What else would he do?


    Other people are also showing a look of doubt.


    "Master Su, is there anything else?" Yan Yun farfetched smile way.


    Su Han relaxed, and then looked at Yan Yun with a smile: "the so-called step back, the sea and the sky, but this clan has stepped back two steps, but also did not see the sea and sky."


    Yan Yun''s heart cluttered a sound, the dark way to be bad.


    Sure enough --


    just listen to Su Han and say: "this sect will not take these rubbish words into consideration. But today, it is your daughter''s palace that holds the selection of saints, and it is also the invitation letter sent by your palace master Yan to our Phoenix sect. I don''t want to touch the face of your daughter''s palace. I also intend to make friends with the daughter''s palace. I even want to let the high-level of the Phoenix sect marry the daughter''s palace, so I will come here in person. "


    "At present, this naive show of hands will not be taken seriously by this clan."


    "But -"


    "this clan is not a clay knead. It''s time for your daughter''s palace to take a stand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Stand up!


    In Yan Yun''s heart, a sense of powerlessness suddenly rises.


    Yeah


    Think about it carefully, even if Zhou Yue gave the Phoenix sect this step, what can it do?


    Fenghuang Zong, is it really necessary to be thick skinned and bear so many ironic and contemptuous eyes to continue to pretend to be stupid here?


    Why?


    If it was not for their own invitation, the Phoenix sect would not come at all. Why should they be so cynical?


    Two previous concessions, is not enough to give her Yan Yun face?


    Do you really want to compromise in front of this group of rubbish and bow down?


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Qun''s laughter suddenly rang out: "Su Han, Su Han, are you threatening the master of Yan palace? Liu He palace before the week has given you under the steps, you go on, still have to put what garlic here? Do you think that between Fenghuang sect and other forces like us, Lord Yan will choose you Fenghuang sect


    "If you dare to talk to you like this, everyone has a background. Don''t lift yourself too high, or it will hurt when you fall down." Another one snorted.


    Su Han glanced at them without saying anything.


    However, Yan Yun seemed to have figured out something and took a deep breath.


    She said: "at present, the superior star regions are not peaceful. You should put the overall situation first. The Terrans should work together to fight against demons."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qun and others changed their looks and gradually became gloomy.


    Yan Yun then said: "today, all the people who come to the daughter''s Palace are invited by this palace after careful consideration. This palace will not refute its own face, nor will it refute the face of any one or any sect."


    "Next, the selection of saints begins!"


    The voice falls, Yan Yun turns head, completely ignore the ugly look of Zhou Qun and others, and goes straight to the center of the square.


    Not a fool can tell, Yan Yun this time, is to lean to the Phoenix side.


    Su Han asked her to take a stand, and she did.


    Not on the line, but also do not want to offend Fenghuang Zong!


    Although Yan Yun is telling people that she doesn''t want to offend any force, she also needs to understand that the Phoenix sect has become the target of public criticism. Since she has chosen to favor Fenghuang sect, she has already offended other forces!


    "Master Yan!"


    Zhou Qun''s voice was a lot colder: "you should think clearly, with the qualification of Fenghuang sect, if you really stay..."


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Before the voice fell, he was interrupted by Zhou Yue: "can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    Zhou Qun tone a stagnation, mouth is still open, as if eating a stone, can not swallow, spit out.


    He could hear the discontent in Zhou Yue''s tone, but how dare he fight against Zhou Yue?


    "Why do you want to help me


    There is an elder named Su Ruyi.


    Sun Su was not afraid of Zhou Yue.


    "All right, all right."


    Qi Ping gave a ha ha and said with a smile: "today we are all here to see the excitement. There is no need to get so angry. My Liuhe palace is still waiting for the marriage with the saint daughter''s palace."


    "Elder Qi is so old, don''t you want to eat tender grass, too?" Sun Su sneered.


    Qi Ping was not angry. He laughed and said, "don''t tell me. If there is a suitable one, if other girls want to, Qi won''t refuse it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    This words amused many people, before that kind of tit for tat atmosphere, also gradually eliminated.


    The banishment of Fenghuang sect came to an end because of Yan Yun''s statement and Zhou Yue''s opening.


    Zhou Qun only occasionally glanced at Fenghuang Zong, his mouth wriggled, and he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t dare to say anything about expulsion.


    Su Han is also very satisfied with Yan Yun''s attitude.


    Before that kind of juncture, Yan Yun is still biased towards the Phoenix sect, absolutely under great pressure.


    Although these forces around now have nothing to say, but after the selection of saints, I am afraid the daughter palace will suffer huge losses.


    Of course, this is not what Su Han should consider.


    Su Zong''s daughter is willing to gain more than her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the virgin selection begins.


    Different from Tianjiao''s selection, the disciples of the daughter''s palace do not have much demand for talent, cultivation and other factors, which are not what the Alliance forces care about.


    Since ancient times, no matter the mortal world or the friar world, women are better than their looks.


    Therefore, the selection of the saint can be divided into three stages -


    appearance, temperament and etiquette.To put it mildly, this is to select a saint. To put it mildly, it is actually to choose a wife.


    For the wives of many forces.


    However, it must be admitted that Yan Yun does have a set of training for women. At least those who marry out really fascinate each other. So far, they have never heard of anything that they just throw aside when they are tired of it.


    Those who care about women really enjoy watching.


    I don''t care. I feel a bit bored.


    Ye Xiaofei often Tucao, feel that the daughter palace did not have what kind of kindness, let Phoenix people make complaints about it secretly.


    But Ling can see that they are fascinated.


    The selection of saints lasted five days.


    More than a million female students took part in the competition, and only four of them finally stood out.


    looked at the four women, and even make complaints about Ye Xiaofei, who had been tucking away from the groove.


    Throughout the Milky Way starry sky, women do not know how many, different temperament, style is also different.


    But at present, these four saints, in terms of appearance and temperament, are the goddess of dreams for all men.


    In addition to their qualifications and accomplishments, they can satisfy any male monk''s fantasy about the goddess. The language can''t describe that feeling. In short, ye Xiaofei is ashamed of herself.


    To the end of the time, Ling smile a face complacent toward Ye Xiaofei way: "now know, why I see so infatuated?"


    Ye Xiaofei did not say a word, but went up to be a blow hammer.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Four Saints selected in this session, the number of saints in the daughter''s palace has reached 18.


    And on the sixth day, the big picture finally came.


    Marriage!


    After each election, many forces will enter into a marriage with the daughter''s palace. Over the years, it has become a rule.


    Many people who have already agreed with each other or intend to propose marriage to the daughter''s palace at this time.


    As everyone knows, the daughter''s palace doesn''t like to force. If the other party''s wishful thinking, Yan Yun will not force these disciples to marry each other by force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    Since there is no compulsion, it is entirely voluntary.


    The eighteen saints in the daughter''s palace, as well as the female disciples who had been unfortunately defeated in the selection of saints, but whose appearance and temperament were only one notch worse, all went to the center of the square.


    They are the only ones who are qualified to sit there.


    In addition to them, other disciples of the daughter''s Palace also have the right to go to the square.


    They can make a fuss or dance. If they want to, they can win the favor of each other with their various talents.


    But according to the previous marriage, any woman who is willing to do so has a person of interest.


    Their performance is not for the public to see, but for their favorite people to see.


    Those who are bold can also express their feelings to their lovers. However, although Yan Yun does not stop them, she does not approve of this practice.


    She always felt that if a woman confessed to a man first, she would be inferior.


    Such as these saints, which one is not waiting for the other to come and speak to them?


    Although a monk''s world depends on his strength, in terms of feelings, who comes first and then also has certain importance.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt about it.


    Most of the eyes fell on the eighteen saints.


    And these saints, too, are quietly scanning the crowd below.


    It''s not a draft. It''s all voluntary. Unless you really like it, it''s useless for you to like it any more.


    Xiangting is one of the eighteen saints.


    Her eyes moved in the crowd. When she saw the hot eyes of Zhou Qun, she frowned slightly, but she still nodded politely, which moved her eyes away.


    Zhou Qun''s eyes are very aggressive, Xiangting can naturally feel it.


    To be honest, it made her uncomfortable.


    Until to see the letter edge of the time, Xiangting light Cu Xiu eyebrow this just unfolded, and cherry red lips, with a little smile.


    On the contrary, Xinling was also looking at Xiangting, but after the two looked at each other, Xinling''s old face couldn''t help but blush and lowered her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Xiao poked the letter edge: "have not seen you so shy before? You are not inferior to her in terms of identity and cultivation. Why are you so cowardly? If you like her, speak up bravely. What if she likes you? It''s too late to regret later


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Xin Ling asked.


    "I..."


    Ling smile a corner of the mouth, secretly looked at Ye Xiaofei, did not speak.


    "Gentlemen."


    At this moment, Yan Yun''s voice came from the front.


    "It is not uncommon for the daughter''s palace to be associated with various major forces. As early as the establishment of the daughter''s palace, rules were almost formed."


    "But as you all know, this palace does not like coercion, and some people once forced a saint to commit suicide."


    "The daughter''s palace is weak, but it does not represent our dignity, so we can be trampled on at will. At least on this point, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    This is a warning, but no one cares.


    Compared with those big powers, the daughter''s palace is indeed weak, but after so many years of operation, the daughter''s palace already has a great network of relations, and we can''t underestimate them.


    Secondly, Yan Yun''s words also have other meanings.


    Coercion can''t do, but in addition to coercion, no matter what method you use, as long as you can win the favor of the disciples of the daughter''s palace, that''s your skill!


    However, all the forces present today are not only for watching the selection of saints, but also for marrying the daughter palace.


    Since ancient times, even if the hero is sad about meimeirenguan, no matter how strong a monk is, he will eventually bow down for the woman.


    Since you want to get married, you must have a goal. So next, you have to watch their performances.


    Such as those saints, beautiful, charming, naturally not only one person to look at them, this will be an extremely fierce competition.


    As for who the other party will choose in the end, or whether to choose, it depends on the fate.


    "Next, the marriage begins!"


    Yan Yun said in a loud voice: "you all have five minutes to express your feelings, regardless of the time before and after. Everyone who wants to marry with the daughter''s palace will have a chance. In the end, the daughter''s palace will tell you the answer. "


    Hearing this, those men who had ideas in their hearts suddenly flashed their eyes and walked out of the crowd.


    There is no doubt that these are people of status.


    Ordinary friars, who dares to compete with them?


    Even if they really have the courage, we have to consider whether these disciples in the daughter''s palace can take a fancy to themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 people went to the square.


    Zhou Qun and Qi Yu are among them.


    Even among the secondary forces in tianlongmen, there was a young man walking out and heading for a saint.His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the disciples of the Maiden''s palace.


    After all, the other party is a member of tianlongmen!


    In addition, there are seven dark blue stars above the man''s eyebrows, and his cultivation of Xuanshen state is enough to sweep all the other young people on the scene.


    After all, they could not see any changes in their faces when they talked to the disciples of the daughter''s palace. After all, they would not get the answer now.


    And those disciples of the daughter''s palace have been laughing and chanting all the time. They don''t look down upon or worship anyone blindly.


    If there is really a hot look, it is the young man in front of tianlongmen.


    "What''s his name?" Su Han asked.


    "Qin Ji is the grandson of the master of Tianlong gate."


    Lian Yuze preached: "this man has a lot of talent. Although he can''t compare with the descendants of the four great stars and the nine gods, he is also a top talent. It is said that when we entered the demon Kingdom, Qin Ji was promoted to the fourth place in the Tianjiao list. Looking at the whole tianlongmen gate, he was the only one like him. "


    "No wonder."


    Su Han nodded gently: "many saints have their eyes shining when they see Qin Ji. Other female disciples don''t have to say much about it. It''s so."


    "Tianlongmen is a secondary force, and Qin Ji is the grandson of the headmaster. With his qualifications, he will certainly inherit the position of the headmaster."


    Ling Xiao curled her lips, and then said: "look at his appearance, although not comparable to me, but also very handsome. How can a guy with a total score of one hundred and upward in appearance, family background, aptitude and accomplishments not be liked by women? "


    "I don''t like it." Ye Xiaofei snorted.


    "That''s because I''m more handsome than him!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the quarrel that two people are used to, they shake their heads helplessly.


    But Ling Xiao has a saying that it''s true that he is really handsome. Compared with him, Qin Ji is really poor.


    "What are you still hesitating about?" Ling Xiao poked the letter edge again.


    Others, including Su Han, also looked at Xin Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    "I..."


    Letter edge face flesh twitch, red to overflow bleeding.


    "All right."


    Su Han looked at Ling Xiao and said with a light smile, "Xin Ling has his own ideas. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Xin Ling was relieved.


    For the first time in his life, he was so nervous and hesitant that so many people''s eyes were staring at him, which made him feel on pins and needles.


    Su Han''s words can also be regarded as a relief for him, otherwise he would really be confused.


    But then again


    Myself, what should I do?


    Looking up to Xiangting, there is a man standing in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Although Xiangting has been with a smile, but also can see a little helpless color, obviously not cold to this man.


    Xin Ling faintly felt that Xiangting would sometimes look at himself, which made his heart beat faster and faster, and his thoughts were all in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours or so passed.


    Standing in front of Xiangting at the moment is Zhou Qun.


    Zhou Qun didn''t whisper with Xiangting like others. Instead, he was proud and loud, as if he wanted to let everyone hear it.


    "Married to my dragon hall, I will never treat you badly!"


    "I promise you that I will only marry you in this life!"


    "If you like, my father will come tomorrow to propose marriage to the daughter''s palace. At that time, the betrothal ceremony will certainly satisfy the daughter''s palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many words, called out from Zhou Qun''s mouth, made many people frown.


    Both inside and outside, he was showing Xiangting how strong the Dragon hall was and how right he would be after he married her.


    To tell you the truth, in front of women, this tone is not pleasant.


    Even if Xiangting really fell in love with him, I''m afraid he won''t agree at this time.


    Otherwise, how to let others see Xiangting?


    Do you want to marry Zhou Qun or Shenlong palace?


    And Zhou Qun obviously knew nothing about it, and he was still talking about it.


    Xiangting pretty face of helplessness is obviously much more, she looked at the letter edge of the eyes, also more frequent.


    If it was silent before, then at this moment, this kind of vision can be easily detected.


    Zhou Qun stood in front of her. Naturally, she had seen this scene for a long time. She wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t help it.


    "What have you been watching him do?" Zhou Qun suddenly roared.


    Xiangting was stunned. She immediately got up and bowed down and said, "master Zhou is very angry. It''s Xiangting who has neglected me. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Excuse me?"


    Zhou Qun said in a cold voice, "I''m talking to you now, but you''ve been looking at that dog scum all the time. Do you still pay attention to this childe?"


    "I..." Xiangting didn''t know how to explain it.


    A lot of eyes, towards her side.


    The other people''s marriage was suspended.


    Xiangting''s eyes are full of panic and confusion.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Han turned to look at Xin Leng and said with a smile, "to save the United States, we still need heroes."


    Letter ridge can''t help but look at Xiangting.


    Coincidentally, the latter at the moment also looked at him.


    This moment, all the hesitation and tension, all disappeared!


    In Xin Ling''s eyes, only decisive.


    "Oh


    He stood up, took a step, and in an instant came to the square.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    a lot of people looked at him, and many people frowned.


    "Dog, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Qun gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were full of murders: "now it''s my childe''s time. Do you understand the rules? That''s what Su Han taught you? Get out of here


    Xin Ling completely ignored Zhou Qun, the world in his eyes, only Xiangting was left.


    Step stop, letter edge toward Xiangting hand.


    Because of the tension, it seems that the breathing is a little heavy.


    I wanted to say something, but when I got here, I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    However, before he made a sound, Xiangting said excitedly, "I will!"


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent!


    Even the letter ridge, all Leng in there.


    Yan Yun has said before that the result of the marriage will be announced in the end. The women in the daughter''s palace will not refuse anyone, but will choose one of them.


    In this way, people will not lose face.


    But Xiangting broke this rule!


    She can choose Xinling, but there are so many people behind her, and they have to wait in line to express their feelings to her. How can Xiangting do this?As expected --


    the faces of those who were originally behind Zhou Qun turned ugly.


    They looked at the letter edge, and then to Yan Yun, their eyes were very gloomy.


    Yan Yun did not expect Xiangting to be like this. She can only say that she really likes Xinling.


    "Master Yan, isn''t that good?" Someone spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s a bit out of order."


    "Is the daughter''s palace in marriage with us, or are we in marriage with the daughter''s palace?"


    "In front of so many people, let us down?"


    "If every disciple in the daughter''s palace is like this, what else can we do? Isn''t it a waste of time? "


    "Master Yan, please give a reasonable explanation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the first person''s opening, the field gradually disordered up.


    Qin Ji of tianlongmen was originally standing in the crowd waiting to confess to a saint.


    But at the moment, he is slightly shaking his head, gradually back out.


    This practice, of course, falls into the sight of all people.


    That a lot of discontent, all of a sudden burst out!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Qun laughed wildly: "Xinling, right? Do you really have a face? Even Su Han doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me, but you want to rob a woman with me? Do you have that qualification? "


    Xinling takes a deep breath and does not answer Zhou Qun. Instead, she grabs Xiangting''s hand and gently pulls it. The latter immediately turns red in her pretty face and enters Xinling''s arms.


    For Xiangting, it is impulsive to promise Xinling before.


    But the matter has been so far, there is no possibility of recovery. If the sky falls down, the man who hugs himself can also stand up for himself!


    "You guys


    Zhou Qun was livid and trembling.


    However, he may really like Xiangting, so he added: "miss Xiangting, you should know the current situation of Fenghuang sect. Why do you have to choose them? You don''t look up to me, and you shouldn''t be so casual! "


    Xiangting sipped her lips, or very polite way: "Xiangting and Xinling fell in love at first sight, but also hope that Mr. Zhou can complete."


    "Love at first sight? Bullshit


    Zhou Qun shook his fist fiercely.


    He yelled: "it''s too late for you to repent now. I''m willing to take out one billion crystal as betrothal gift."


    "Wow


    Hearing the number of "one billion", there was a lot of noise around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    For many forces on the scene, one billion crystal is not huge, but it is also a large number.


    For the daughter''s palace, there are a lot of billion betrothal gifts.


    Since the establishment of the daughter''s palace, there have been many marriages, but the betrothal gifts of one billion have only been once.


    That time, I married the second class force, tianlongmen!


    Naturally, the tianlongmen have a lot of money, but they also have a lot of disciples. They spend a lot of money. It''s really not low that they can take out one billion crystal as betrothal gifts.


    Can you take out the gate of heaven and earth?


    How much can the assets of the whole Shenlong temple have?


    This week group, in the end is really like Xiangting, or crazy?


    "Mr. Zhou, you..." Yan Yun opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    The daughter''s palace occupies several resources, with an annual output value of about 20 million Shenjing.


    That is to say, it takes 50 years for a daughter to drink.


    Is it possible not to eat or drink?


    It''s not enough to train so many disciples. How can we not eat or drink?


    In fact, the biggest source of income for the daughter''s palace comes from the betrothal gifts of these disciples. Otherwise, it would not have developed to the present.


    Therefore, when hearing the number of "one billion", Yan Yun is really a bit excited.


    But this kind of heart movement, also is only a moment.


    Ordinary disciples are just as well, but these saints, Yan Yun, regard them as their own children. If they really don''t want to, they will never betray them for profit.


    If you do that, it is impossible for the daughter palace to develop such a large network. I''m afraid many disciples will turn against her Yan Yun.


    "Is a billion dollars enough for her?" Zhou Qun stares at Yan Yun with red eyes.


    Yan Yun frowned.


    Betrothal gifts are betrothal gifts. How can we talk about business?


    It''s really hard to hear.


    "Master Yan."


    Just then, Su Han''s voice came from afar.


    Don''t mention money also just, but since Zhou Qun talked about betrothal gifts, Su Han naturally can''t afford to lose face of Xin Leng.


    As the first sword master of Fenghuang sect, Su Han is bound to give this betrothal gift.


    "If Xinling and Xiangting are really in love with each other, we will naturally wish them well."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said with a smile: "this clan is willing to produce hundreds of billions of divine crystals as betrothal gifts to welcome Xiangting girl and marry into Fenghuang sect."


    Boom!!!


    As soon as this is said, the whole scene will explode!


    A hundred billion crystal!!!


    What is the concept?


    I''m afraid it''s more than enough to buy ten dragon halls!


    All the people present were almost reflexive, and they had to sneer. After all, it was a hundred billion God crystal. Let alone ordinary friars, those big powers could not take it out.


    Such as tianlongmen, the total assets may really have a hundred billion God crystal, can they take it out?


    However, just when they were going to ridicule, they suddenly remembered that Su Han had revealed his wealth in some auctions!


    At that time, he was oppressed by a number of stars, descendants of gods and so on, and could not lift his head at all.


    But behind these top Tianjiao, they are all backed by first-class forces.


    Over the years, Su Han''s wealth has been gradually forgotten, until now, when it comes to the betrothal gift, they suddenly think of it.


    Doesn''t Su Han have so much money?


    I''m afraid he does!


    Even though they hate Su Han, these people must admit that Su Han''s words are not impossible.


    In front of so many forces and so many friars, how can he shoot at no target?


    "Master Su, this Yan Yun''s heart is about to jump out.


    100 billion crystal


    Just thinking about it made her dizzy.


    She vowed that she would never sell Xiangting like goods for the sake of profit.


    Can 100 billion God crystal, she can''t be unmoved!!!


    This is a completely different matter and cannot be confused.


    Xinling and Xiangting are in love with each other, and Fenghuang Zong can offer a hundred billion betrothal gifts, which is naturally a great blessing.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhou Qun is crazy: "a hundred billion God crystal? If you really have so many deities in Fenghuang sect, will you be reduced to this level? Su Han, you have to have a limit to boast, OK? As long as the brain is not bad, it is impossible to spend hundreds of billions of Shenjing on a woman, right? "


    "Do not do to others what you do not want." Su Han said lightly.


    Don''t impose on others what you can''t or don''t want to do!


    "I don''t think you can take it out?" The cold voice channel of Zhou Qun."If I can take it out, I still need to report it to you?"


    Su Han swept Zhou Qun one eye, light way: "once twice also just, again excessive, but will die."


    "You threaten me?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "Asshole


    With a wave of his sleeve, Zhou Qun jumped down from the square.


    "Phoenix sect, you wait for me!"


    "If I Zhou Qun doesn''t kill you, I''ll take your Suhan surname!"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Qun led the people of the Dragon hall to leave.


    Naturally, he can''t do it at such a time. No matter how weak the Phoenix sect is, it''s not their people who can destroy it.


    And for the departure of the Dragon hall, not too many people care, they are still immersed in 100 billion betrothal gifts.


    "Master Yan has not said whether he agrees or not." Su Han Dao.


    Yan Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Xiangting all hate to go with letter ridge, this palace can still stop?"


    Hearing this, Xiangting can''t help but blush and drill into the arms of Xin Ling.


    Letter edge this is not how to speak of people, hey hey, after laughing for a while, only choked out a sentence: "I will be good to you."


    Xiangting angrily beat the letter edge and said in a low voice: "if you are the first to come up, I will entangle with them for such a long time? It''s all you. I hate it


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I won''t be any more."


    "And later?"


    "Hey, no, no more."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han will not continue to stay here.


    He stood up and clasped his fist at Yan Yun. Then he said, "three days later, my family will send someone to send the bride price. As for the date of marriage, we will make a decision after climbing the ladder. What do you think of the Lord Yan?"


    "The two of them are OK, so we won''t take more measures." Yan Yun refers to Xin Ling and Xiang ting.


    Both of them didn''t speak, apparently to let Su Han decide.


    "That''s settled."


    Su Han nodded and joked to the letter ridge: "is it enough? They are not married yet. We should go. "


    Xin Leng''s old face flushed, and Xiangting also reluctantly came out of his arms.


    "I''m waiting for you to marry me."


    "When the ladder is over, I''ll come as soon as I can!"


    "Well, be careful."


    After Xin Ling returns to the crowd of Fenghuang sect, Su Han and others just get up.


    Naturally, they didn''t care about the marriage.


    In the gaze of a crowd of eyes, the Fenghuang sect is far away.


    When he was about to disappear, Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the crowd.


    "Gentlemen, do yourself a good job!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    Hearing this, all the forces looked slightly heavy and frowned.


    What does that mean?


    Threat?


    He Fenghuang Zong, was insulted by Zhou Qun before, fart does not put a, before leaving, but put such cruel words?


    Is that interesting?


    "Hum, it''s just a matter of fighting back and forth!"


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, it is really declining!"


    "Tut Tut, just speak hard before leaving. Isn''t it just for fear that we will find him trouble?"


    "He really has a big background behind Su Han, but if he only talks about zongmen, what is Fenghuang sect worth?"


    "How interesting this fellow is


    "Wait, holy land is the base of Star Alliance. Although he is arrogant now, we can''t kill him. After he enters holy land, he will be shocked and killed by Star Alliance."


    "It''s really hard for us to kill him, but it''s OK to kill the Phoenix sect."


    "Yes, it was su Han who destroyed the empress, not the Phoenix sect."


    "Let them hop around for a while. With the character of that group, I''m afraid that at most they will fight the Phoenix sect when the ladder is over."


    "Then, there will be a good show to see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the marriage was completely over and all the forces left the daughter''s palace.


    Fenghuangzong came again, led by Xinling, with a billion elements of crystal stone, to the daughter''s palace to give betrothal gifts.


    According to one elemental crystal, exchange 100 divine crystal, this billion element crystal is 100 billion God crystal!


    Phoenix sect, did not break his promise.


    The whole daughter''s palace was shocked. They had never heard of this kind of writing before.


    Many women are extremely regretful, thinking that if they had known this, they would have married into the Phoenix sect.


    Fortunately, because of the 100 billion betrothal gifts, they chose to stay in the daughter''s palace, and did not rush to marry other forces.


    Among the 18 saints, after Xiangting chose Xinling, there were 17 left, but none of them got married.


    Compared with the 100 billion betrothal gifts, on the basis of no real feelings, the other forces have given too little.


    Of course, it is also because Qin Ji gave up this marriage.


    If he had not quit, perhaps there would have been only 16 saints left.


    Xiangting''s status in the daughter''s palace, therefore, rose to the top of the 18 saints.


    As long as she has not been married, she will still be the saint of the daughter''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, another thing happened that shook the edge of the zone.


    After the Phoenix sect issued a hundred billion betrothal gifts to the daughter''s palace, the army directly pressed the territory and besieged the Daodao palace!


    The edge of the seventh level District, the eastern region, completely shocked!


    This is the second time after Fengyun pavilion was destroyed!


    That dark figure, all the way through, I do not know how many forces to see.


    They all keep up with each other, and finally determine that the Phoenix sect is going to fight against the Daogong.


    Before this, the Phoenix sect did not have the slightest news spread, this kind of action, is simply the thunder potential.


    The speed of news transmission is faster than that of Fenghuang Zong to Daogong.


    By the time Fenghuang Zong arrived at the Daogong palace, the eastern area on the edge of the whole seven level district had been fully aware of the matter.


    Naturally, there are so many monks around!


    Avenue palace, the existence of the top 20 in the eastern region, can not be compared with Fengyun Pavilion.


    Fengyun pavilion was destroyed, and did not cause shock, this is at the edge of the seven level District, again normal.


    But after standing for so long, it is not easy to move them.


    Zuo Shang, the leader of the palace, and the cultivation of the Seven Star celestial realm suppressed the four sides, so that other small forces did not dare to act recklessly.


    Over the years, it is rare that the main road palace has been besieged as it is today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fenghuangzong, you''re going to fight against the Daogong palace?"


    "Tut Tut, what a brave man


    "The master of the Taoist palace is a strong one in the Seven Star heaven God realm, and there are about ten other celestial God realms. It''s needless to say, where is the courage of the Phoenix sect?"


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that Su Han''s cultivation is just a half step of heaven and God realm?"


    "Yes, in Fenghuang sect, there is no heaven and God realm. Why should we fight against Daogong?"


    "Whatever he is, Fenghuang Zong has to die. Let them go. We just need to watch the fun."


    "I see, the Phoenix sect, I''m afraid, can''t even break the gate and array of the main road palace."


    "Isn''t it the cloud palace that''s going to do it?"


    "How could it be? At present, these forces of the cloud palace can only play a deterrent role at most. If they help the Phoenix sect to attack these small forces, they will cause public anger! ""It''s also true that the current situation is extremely serious, and it''s just for small forces to compete. But if such a huge thing as the cloud palace moves, it will really set off an explosion."


    ¡­¡­


    There are endless friars around the palace.


    The most obvious, of course, is the group at the front.


    The lifelike golden red phoenix, embroidered on each person''s clothes, can let anyone, clearly distinguish their identity.


    Phoenix sect!


    The whispers coming from the ears of Fenghuang sect can be heard naturally.


    They were expressionless and too lazy to argue.


    Su Han, with his hands on his back, stood in the front, looking at the huge residence of the main road palace.


    Compared with Fengyun Pavilion, the ancestral residence of Daogong is at least ten times larger.


    From this point, we can see the high status of the Daogong.


    There is a golden round cover over the whole zongmen station, which is obviously the zongmen array of the Daogong palace.


    There are a lot of eyes, cast from the zongmen array, full of ridicule and contempt.


    Su Han ignored this kind of vision, light way: "how?"


    "The strength of the big array is comparable to the five-star celestial realm defense when Zuo Shang doesn''t attack." Shen Li Dao.


    "Zuo Shang won''t make a move. I''m afraid everyone is waiting to see the joke of Phoenix sect."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said to the letter edge, "Xiangting girl has promised you, you can''t let the daughter palace look down upon you. A hundred billion betrothal gifts, after all, are just money. It has nothing to do with strength. You, the sage of sword, are not bought with money. So This gate array, you come. "


    "Yes


    Xinling took a deep breath.


    He understood what Su Han meant.


    Before the hundred billion betrothal gifts, I''m afraid that many people are secretly discussing that he used money to buy Xiangting.


    Now such a good opportunity, naturally to give their own reputation, but also to make a reputation for the Phoenix sect.


    What about the palace of Boulevard? What about the top 20?


    Fenghuang Zong can destroy Fengyun Pavilion by means of thunder. Naturally, it also needs to destroy this avenue Palace by means of thunder!


    "Bang!"


    Tap the brow, the golden Xuanyuan sword soul immediately appears.


    The red moon sword radiates, the huge sword and Xuanyuan sword soul fuse, the sharp breath of terror, directly burst out in the hands of self-confidence edge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    "The fifth move of killing Kendo - Sword and momentum!"


    A low voice sounded from Xinling''s heart.


    He is confident that with the increased fighting power of Xuanyuan sword soul, he can smash the current clan array without the fifth move.


    But so many people looked at it. Su Han gave him the first chance to fight. Naturally, he could not weaken the prestige of Fenghuang sect.


    If you do it, it will be amazing!


    "Wow


    The sword swept out of the sky and crossed the perfect arc in the void, and then fell directly on the gate array like a ghost.


    "So fast?"


    Many friars are looking around. They are shocked by the speed of Xinling''s sword.


    What makes them even more shocked is still behind.


    "Boom


    The huge noise, like the collapse of heaven and earth, came from the gate array.


    The sound even turned into ripples, and then formed a sonic boom, which spread to the surrounding areas and tore up all the void.


    Clearly there are no dark clouds, and the space has collapsed, but there are torrential rain from the sky to the earth.


    "Click! Click! Click! Click... "


    It seems that there is a big yellow crack on it.


    There are more and more cracks


    Until a certain moment, the whole clan gate array shook hard, and then exploded with a bang!


    "What


    "My God..."


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Endless shouts of surprise came from all directions.


    Many friars widened their eyes and looked at the large array of zongmen, which quickly turned into golden light and dissipated, revealing a thick disbelief.


    You should know that the strength of the big array of the Taoist temple sect can''t be hurt at all, let alone smash it.


    Believable edge, just a sword!


    Under a sword, zongmen array collapses, swords fall below, and the South Gate of Daogong zongmen station collapses!


    "This letter ridge How strong is it? "


    "As far as I know, the strength of the big array of the Taoist temple sect may not be able to break through even the four stars, even the five-star celestial realm. Is it possible that his fighting power has surpassed that of the five-star celestial realm?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a half step into heaven. How can he have such terrible fighting power?"


    "It''s worthy of being a sword master."


    "It''s said that in the Phoenix sect, anyone who is given a title by Su Han is very evil."


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it today."


    "Before that, I really underestimated the Phoenix sect."


    "It''s no wonder that they dare to besiege the Daogong palace, and even the master of one sword is so strong. As the leader of Suhan, I''m afraid he is more powerful?"


    "How strong can he be? Is the cultivation of the half step heaven God state comparable to the Seven Star heaven God state


    "I don''t think so."


    "Lord Su never aims at anything at all. Since he dares to come, I''m afraid he is really sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise is all over the sky!


    All the sarcasm, scorn, and schadenfreude on the faces of all monks were completely stagnant at the moment of the collapse of the zongmen battle.


    At the moment, when they look at the Phoenix sect again, they dare not underestimate it.


    And Xinling, the holy master of Fenghuang sect, will be famous all over the world from today on!


    "Bold!"


    "Fenghuang Zong is unruly!"


    "If you dare to destroy the big array of our main road and palace, are you tired of it?"


    Just at this moment, the shouts came from inside the palace.


    Far away, you can see dozens of figures flickering.


    In the center of their eyebrows, the number of stars is different, and the color is also different. But it is worth mentioning that the lowest is the cultivation of the highest metaphysical realm.


    Zuo Yu, the young master of the Daogong temple, is at the front.


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    Looking at the south gate, the mess on the ground, left imperial eyes immediately blood red, teeth will be broken.


    The raging anger burst out from his heart, and a thick killing opportunity came from him.


    In any case, he did not expect that Fenghuang Zong would dare to fight against the Daogong palace and come so fast.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xinling''s fighting power would be so strong.


    One sword to wipe out the zongmen array, he is not a six-star celestial realm, but better than six stars!


    But what about that?


    How many powerful people like Xinling can there be in Fenghuang sect?


    Besides, do they have any existence comparable to that of the seven stars?


    "You are looking for death to destroy our clan array!" Zuo Yu was angry.


    Although they were extremely angry, they still stopped at the place hundreds of meters away from Fenghuang Zong."Don''t you agree?"


    Ling smile swept left imperial one eye: "before in the daughter palace, you and Zhou Qun are the most arrogant. The Dragon hall is a little far away from the Phoenix sect, so I''m going to send you on the road first! "


    "You have a big voice, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue!" Left Yu Leng hum.


    Su frowned and said nothing.


    "Kill."


    Su Han said faintly: "first kill the left emperor, and then destroy the high-level of the avenue palace, and strive for half an hour to end the battle."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the pupils of the friars around him shrunk fiercely.


    Half an hour to solve the problem of the palace?


    The confidence of Fenghuang sect has reached this level?


    And left Yu there, is in the beginning of the Leng God, anger extremely counter smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Su Han, I have seen arrogance, but I have never seen you so arrogant!"


    "Today, I''d like to have a good look at how you destroyed my Avenue palace in half an hour!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his words fell, Xinling''s long sword of red moon cleaved towards him.


    The terrible sword power, carrying the terrible sword spirit, changed Zuo Yu''s face.


    "Hum!"


    Those strong men beside him were not dry rice eaters. Seeing Xinling kill, they immediately gave a cold hum and went towards Xinling.


    However, Xin Ling is not the only one in Fenghuang sect.


    "Wow


    Yin red knife awn, just like the roar and roar of thousands of resentful souls, cuts the void into pieces and cuts it to the strong man in the palace.


    Before it gets close, the amazing breath has already arrived. Those who are strong in the celestial realm can clearly feel it. Ye Xiaofei, who is also a half step celestial realm, is no lower than Xinling in terms of combat power!


    "Another one?"


    Those in the Daogong heavenly realm look at each other with envy.


    Xinling can be said to be extremely evil, Fenghuang Zong has him such a good one, did not expect to have another.


    In fact, there are many things they didn''t expect.


    "Wow


    The shadow of swallowing the sky emerges from behind, and Lingxiao''s breath rises wildly.


    His steps up, the figure did not move, but behind the huge swallowing magic shadow, but after crushing the space, it fell towards the strong gods.


    "Another one?"


    "Grass, Phoenix sect are so abnormal?"


    "The rumor is true as expected. The guys with the title of Fenghuang sect are all demons!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    "Hum ~"


    when Xiao Qin string played Fuxi, the music that disturbed the mind infiltrated into the body of the powerful in Daogong.


    They want to resist, but the music is not physical, even the light can not see, it can not resist.


    In other words, their accomplishments are still too low to resist the music.


    After entering their bodies and minds, they can clearly feel that their cultivation is temporarily losing.


    It''s not permanent. When the music disappears, these accomplishments will come back again.


    But


    At the critical moment of the battle, even if a little bit of cultivation is lost, it will be a fatal blow to them!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the faces of those who are strong in the heaven God realm have changed again and again, Su Yi also laughs and unfolds his demon making pot.


    "The demon pot is not only for refining demons."


    "But you hateful guys are no different from demons. Refining you can still increase resources for me!"


    "Wow


    The pot of demon refining grows rapidly and has the power to devour violently.


    In order to resist this kind of swallowing power, those who are strong in heaven and God state have to separate some thoughts again.


    What makes them constantly color change is that after the demon pot is unfolded, Su Yi''s breath is also rapidly improving.


    One decrease and one increase, two phases superimpose, those strong people in the Daogong immediately know that they and others will soon fall into the downwind.


    Even if they are the number of gods, they have reached ten!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The four titles of Fenghuang sect are strong, and ten gods in Daogong are in fierce battle.


    The moment of contact, there will be a roar from the sky.


    And then something incredible happened -


    "poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop


    The ten strong celestial beings in the Daogong temple, nearly all of them spit blood, look pale, and fly backward to the rear.


    At the first moment of the war, they were steadily suppressed!


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Those who are strong in the heaven and God realm in the Daogong Palace should not be releasing water?"


    "Four and a half steps, ten real celestial realms, spit blood and fly back?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The friars who were watching all around had already made a deep frying pan, which they had never seen before A ridiculous scene.


    Yes, it''s ridiculous!


    If they had not seen it, they would never have believed what was happening.


    Because, in the past, it was impossible at all!!!


    Today''s arrival is to see the excitement of the Phoenix sect. Who ever thought it would be such a result.


    Fenghuang Zong used his own strength to slap them in the face.


    "Protect the little palace master!"


    On the other side of the avenue palace, there is a strong voice.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Dozens of people rushed to protect Zuo Yu.


    At the moment, Zuoyu has been completely stunned. The sneer on his face is completely frozen. The scene just happened still surrounds his mind and lasts for a long time.


    "Well, it can''t be..." His eyes were glazed and he whispered to himself.


    The body is pulled, and the strong person in the Xuanshen state at the top of the Daogong Temple hands, grabs it and rushes to the rear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Daogong temple have gathered, and they fly into the void and stand opposite to the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    "Kill."


    Su Han spoke indifferently.


    A thousand days of training and a short period of time.


    It''s time for other people of Fenghuang sect to fight between ordinary disciples.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Both sides of the figure, close to 10 million, such as two torrents, hard hit together.


    This scene is full of strong visual impact.


    All the monks around were shocked. They widened their eyes and retreated away for fear of being hurt by accident.


    The smell of blood, in the blink of an eye, permeated the whole world.


    The wind is blowing and the dust is all over the sky!


    The roar, scream and roar are like thunder after fusion.


    "Hum ~"


    when Xiao Qinxian played Fuxi, all kinds of Qin sounds turned into light, forming a series of notes, which exploded in the crowd.


    No one can stop them. The light spots created by the breaking of these notes are integrated into the bodies of the Phoenix sect and the disciples of the Taoist palace.


    In the temple of the Phoenix, there is a little bit of music in the palace, but there is a little bit of decline in the atmosphere of the disciples.The horror of Fuxi Qin can be best reflected in this group battle.


    However, due to the reasons of cultivation, Xiao Qin string can not fully play the strongest power of Fuxi Qin.


    If the ancient artifact really exerts ten percent of its power, it may wipe out all the Daogong if it is shot at will.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brothers, it''s time for us to do it!"


    There was laughter coming from behind the crowd, it was the two magic legions of Phoenix sect!


    Hongchen''s calling is the moon god guard group, and other departments under Liuyun''s command are the purple night God guard group!


    There is no doubt that the role played by magicians in group warfare is extremely huge.


    Therefore, when they rushed out of the crowd to absorb the magic elements around, the faces of those disciples in the Great Hall changed completely.


    Throughout the Daogong palace, there are millions of disciples, and naturally not a magician has none.


    However, the cultivation of magicians is too difficult, and it consumes a lot of resources. For example, the magic crystal is not as much as the divine crystal. Naturally, it is impossible to cultivate a magician.


    It''s not only the great way palace, but also every sect.


    Sorcerers consume a lot and practice slowly. Compared with monks, they are just chicken ribs. If they grow up, they will be destroyed.


    The Phoenix sect is different.


    They have countless elemental crystals!


    Although Su Han didn''t do this, he had to admit that if Su Han was willing to smash them, even with the hundreds of megabytes of elemental crystals, it would be enough to smash these magicians to a super strong level.


    In a word:


    the number of magicians in Daogong is very small and their accomplishments are very low. Compared with the Fenghuang sect, they are nothing but sorcerers.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are many kinds of magic from the disciples of the palace. The rich Magic Elements really attract some attention.


    "Teach the master to teach the axe!"


    Hong Chen sneers, with the identity of the leader of the moon god guard group, the first move.


    "Hiss!"


    The void ahead was violently torn, and a huge round hole with a diameter of more than 1000 meters emerged, like a portal.


    At the end of this round hole, it seems to lead to the ancient land, and there is a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity, which permeates from it.


    "What is this?"


    The pupils of countless people contracted, and even the speed of fighting slowed down a little.


    Until a moment, a huge white foot, fierce out of the black hole, they just wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    "Boom!"


    The sound, like the roar of thunder, is transmitted from the black hole.


    The huge white sole of the foot, just like a snowy mountain, permeated everyone''s sight.


    And as the sole of this foot stepped out, there was another big hand, which was also dark white, and poked out from the black hole.


    It seems that because the black hole is too small, it causes the giant object to appear very slowly. Unexpectedly, the big hand tore the big hole, which has already reached the kilometer diameter, to tear open some distance.


    When it stands in front of all people with pressure, there are bursts of cool breath coming out.


    "Ice monster?"


    "This is This is an ice beast comparable to the six star heaven God realm


    "Among the many six-star celestial beings, the ice beast is one of the most powerful


    "That guy, is it the summoning mage?"


    "Can summon frost beast, his Mage Level, absolutely reached the sixth level of Dharma saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seventh level Dharma sage is the peak under the ancient god, which is comparable to the peak of heaven and God realm.


    However, it is worth mentioning that under normal circumstances, more than 90% of a martial arts monk''s highest heaven and spirit state will not be the opponent of the seventh level Dharma sage.


    It can also be said that under the same level, martial arts friars of any level are basically not opponents of magicians.


    Magicians are good at long-range attacks, and their attack power is very strong, which can blow off all defenses of martial arts friars of the same level.


    On the contrary, martial arts monks may not be able to do it.


    Only when you get close to the enemy, you can''t be afraid of the mage.


    Among all the magicians, the conjuring mage and the necromancer belong to the top one.


    A summoning magician can summon at least three fierce beasts of the same level or spirits of the strong to help him fight.


    And the necromancer, in the large battlefield, can play a role, absolutely all martial arts monks can not match.


    Therefore, when he knew that Hong Chen was a summoning sorcerer and a sixth level Dharma saint, all the monks around him were shocked.


    Since he is a summoning magician, the appearance of the frost monster is obviously not the end.


    In fact, it''s true --


    "Ouch


    After the ice monster, a huge dark blue body burst out of the black hole.


    This is a dragon.


    And in general, they have grown real dragon scales.


    As long as the rest of the general body, also all transformed into dragon scale, then this dragon, will evolve into a real dragon!


    "It''s true!"


    "Hiss If I''m not wrong, this is the deep sea Jiao? "


    "This is a powerful beast comparable to the Seven Star heaven realm. I''m afraid that guy''s magician level has reached the peak of the sixth level Dharma saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another shock.


    Many friars at the scene, have all put away the previous underestimate, their faces, full of shock.


    The more shocking thing for them is still to come.


    The summoning magician possessed by Fenghuang sect is not Hong Chen, but Hundreds of thousands of people!!!


    As early as in Longwu, the number of members of the Mingyue Shenwei group had reached 400000.


    After passing through the lower and middle star regions, Fenghuang sect naturally attracted many members.


    Up to now, the number of members of the Moon Guard group alone has reached a million.


    Only one third of these things are coming today.


    It is not necessary for Fenghuang sect to use all its strength to destroy a Daogong palace.


    Su Han would not even come forward in person if it was not for the purpose of making an example to others and showing the dignity of the Phoenix sect.


    "No! Hiss! Hiss! I''m laughing


    In the daze of countless friars, the void was torn open, a huge hole, there are countless animals out of it, which is mixed with some strong spirit.


    The so-called spirit of the strong is that some monks die, but the soul has not dissipated between heaven and earth, nor reincarnation, and has lost the existence of consciousness.


    Right now.


    At a glance -


    over the whole Daogong palace, it has become a sea of gods and beasts.


    Three hundred thousand people, each of whom calls at least three divine beasts, is already close to a million.


    The dense figure of the friars, in comparison with these gods and beasts, looks like a grain of dust, is so small.


    "My God..."


    "Is this the Phoenix sect? This is the Phoenix sect


    "It''s true that the rumors are true, Lord su. It''s true that they never shoot at random!""Think about what we thought before, ha ha That''s ridiculous. "


    "It''s not funny, it''s childish!"


    "I''m afraid that without the help of other disciples, this group of summoning magicians alone will be enough to destroy the great way palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd, from the beginning of the noise, to the middle of the shock, and finally, silent.


    A summoning magician can summon at least three divine beasts comparable to the same level of monks.


    For example, Hong Chen''s own magic cultivation is the peak of the sixth level Dharma saint. The three divine beasts he summoned are comparable to the six star heaven God state and the one to the Seven Star heaven God state.


    One person is comparable to three strong men.


    What''s more, Hong Chen is not the only one who has reached the peak of the sixth level Dharma saint in the Mingyue Shenwei group.


    The magic accomplishments of the two deputy leaders are not lower than that of Hong Chen.


    Some of the captains are also six level Dharma saints, but slightly inferior to Hong Chen and the two deputy commanders. The most powerful beast they can summon is the six star heavenly realm.


    The fighting power of these mythical beasts may not be very strong, and single to single is not necessarily the opponent of the six star celestial realm in the Daogong palace.


    But the number of these animals is more than that!


    If you look at the Daodao palace, the total number of all the heaven God realms is about 10, and the Phoenix sect has more than 20 deities just summoned out, which is comparable to the six star heaven God realm!


    What do you want to fight with the Phoenix sect?


    In fact, only by the moon god guard group, can really easily destroy the avenue palace.


    But Su Han didn''t just let Mingyue Shenwei group do it.


    The Fengyun Pavilion is the first, and the avenue palace is the second.


    As fast as you can destroy the palace of Boulevard as fast as you can!


    "Kill!"


    With Su Han''s command --


    "boom..."


    Many magicians began to think, and the beasts rushed towards the residence of Daogong sect in a roar.


    Almost only in an instant, this gate station, then fragmented, a mess!


    Many disciples of the Taoist temple had already felt numb and sweating, and their brains were full of fear.


    Under the rampage of these beasts, they have only one idea -


    escape!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    "Run away Run away


    "Damn it, these beasts are so strong that we are not rivals at all."


    "Don''t kill me, I will Ah


    "Fenghuang sect, we will no longer fight against you, and spare our lives!"


    "Fenghuang sect, you can''t die easily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of angry scolding, roaring and despairing came from the mouths of those disciples of Daogong.


    But no matter how much they yell, it doesn''t change how they get killed.


    Su Han looked at this scene indifferently, without the slightest kindness.


    He always thought that as long as he was his enemy, he would die!


    Whenever there is a big battle, Su Han will tell himself that if the advantage is on the other side, they will not hesitate to kill themselves.


    Therefore, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    Deafening!


    All the monks who were looking around felt the hum in their ears. It seemed that there was a constant echo echoing in their minds.


    As a matter of fact, after a round of attacks by those supernatural beasts, the whole residence of the main road palace has been completely destroyed.


    Hongchen orders, the moon god guard group to stop temporarily, waiting for Su Han''s order.


    On both sides of the north and the south, there are ancestral gates, but the Phoenix sect obviously knows quite a lot. Those mythical beasts have destroyed the edge of the ancestral gate of the Daogong palace, but they have not crossed the border and accidentally injured other sects.


    Even so, the two small sects close to the Daogong temple had already been shivering for a long time, and the patriarch in them had already led a group of disciples to leave the ancestral residence, for fear that the Fenghuang sect would go mad and destroy them together.


    In today''s World War I, there was no strong person in the ancient divine realm. However, those monks deeply felt the double shock of vision and soul.


    At least they already know that, in terms of the middle-level strong, Fenghuang sect, I''m afraid, can be among those big powers!


    Apart from Ling Yun, Xin Ling, ye Xiaofei and others, this group of summoning magicians alone are enough to take charge of their own affairs.


    In the event of exterminating the main gate of Daogong, the martial monks of Fenghuang sect basically did not contribute. Ninety nine percent of the credit was attributed to the moon god guard group.


    This is why it has been said that in large-scale battles, the role played by magicians is only the greatest.


    ¡­¡­


    The void is humming and the earth is trembling.


    The roars came from the mouths of the beasts.


    On the edge of the seventh level area, the eastern area, and above the residence of Daogong zongmen.


    Su Han was expressionless and said in a low voice: "find out the master of Daogong, Zuo Shang, and the other people If you are a disciple of the great way palace, you will be killed! "


    Hearing the cold voice, many monks around were shocked.


    Kill all of you!!!


    Su Han is really cruel!


    Normally speaking, at the moment, even if there are still people alive, they can''t show up, which means they are afraid and don''t want to fight.


    It''s obvious that Su''s plan is to let go of the cold today!


    There are too many forces coveting Su Han. In addition to killing, what can make the other side sober?


    Tiger does not get angry, you really think this is a sick cat!


    It''s not just the avenue palace here, but the next goal is probably the Dragon hall!


    Now that he has already killed him, Su Han will start from the edge of the seven level zone and fight his way out of the top star regions!


    At that time, Tu Shen Ge was kind enough, but how many people really cared about it?


    So that Su Han was reborn, even if he exposed the identity of the demon Dragon Emperor, there are still many people who look down on him.


    If you really want to learn, perhaps the star alliance that set of decisive means of killing is the most appropriate.


    If it is not so cruel, how can the Star Alliance integrate the whole galaxy sky with strong force in such a short time.


    It''s just a bad way to make the enemy admire themselves.


    Let the enemy fear themselves, that is the upper level, the real means to have!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The light of the golden red sword flashed and opened. With a sword, it cut 90 thousand li across, sweeping the ruined residence of the main road and palace from east to west.


    Xinling, with Xuanyuan sword soul, bombards the lower part with the cold killing posture as the holy master of Phoenix sect.


    Ye Xiaofei''s Tianzhu blade seems to be more red, and there is constant blood dripping from it. Everywhere she passes, there are constant screams of bitterness and a strong smell of blood.


    Ling Xiao, Shen Li, Xuanyuan dome, Shangguan Mingxin


    Even Xiao Yuran rushed out at the moment.


    Her present status is not su Han''s wife, not the patriarchal wife of Fenghuang sect, but Former head of the holy cold guard!"Boom, boom..."


    Many powerful people of Fenghuang sect enter the residence of Daogong sect, and it doesn''t take long to force out those who are hiding in it.


    There are tens of thousands of ordinary disciples and over a hundred elders. The ten Heaven God realms that escaped before, and Master Zuo Shang!


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    Zuoshang''s eyes were red with blood, his teeth were to be broken, his fists were clenched tightly, and his nails were deeply trapped in the flesh and blood.


    Behind him, he stood with a pale face.


    Compared with Zuo Shang, there was no hatred in his eyes. The only thing that filled his eyes was thick fear.


    Compared with the arrogant young childe before, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Just for a xuanjing mountain, are you going to destroy me? If you really want to, I''ll give it to you. Why do you have to fight like this! " Zuo Shang roared angrily.


    He wanted to end the stage with the posture of Seven Star celestial realm, but he didn''t expect that before he showed up, the avenue palace had been destroyed.


    The group combat strength of Fenghuang sect is simply abnormal. Zuo Shang can''t imagine it.


    Until now, Zuo Shang already knew that the road palace, which had existed for so many years, was at the end.


    He said these words, perhaps to vent his anger, or perhaps because he made a wrong choice, and feel regret.


    However, whatever it is, it is already late.


    "For the betrothal gifts between the master of Yijian and miss Xiangting, the patriarch has brought out 100 billion divine crystals. Do you really think that the master can appreciate the xuanjing produced by xuanjing mountain?" Su Yi sneers.


    Left Shang slightly a Zheng, immediately teeth bite more tightly: "so, this xuanjing mountain, just an excuse?"


    "It can be said that it is mainly because your left palace master does not know the phase. If you hand over xuanjing mountain at the beginning, why should it be so?"


    Su tilted his head and looked at the left Yu behind Zuo Shang, and his face gradually became cold: "of course, the real reason lies in your good son."


    "When he was in the daughter''s palace before, he stood outside the door and insulted the patriarch and the Phoenix sect wantonly. Did he think we couldn''t hear him or did he think it didn''t matter?"


    "The company commander has warned him that the patriarch''s temper is not very good. Why has he ever cared about it?"


    "Lord Shengwei, can you touch me? The Star Alliance dare not fart now, you are so confident in the main road palace? "


    "If you are ignorant, you should admit your ignorance. Arrogance, also want to have arrogant ability


    "Your son Zuo Yu is ignorant, and your left palace master is arrogant. That is to say, the Phoenix sect doesn''t take any action. Your Avenue palace may not exist for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    This kind of words falls, makes the left Yu hiding behind Zuo Shang look more pale.


    What happened today naturally made him extremely regret what he had said in his daughter''s palace.


    But it''s too late. What''s the use of remorse?


    And left Shang here, is fierce turn head to see left Yu, angry voice way: "what did you say on earth?"


    Before he asked Zuo Yu to visit Su Han, it was really just a visit.


    But do not want, this arrogant arrogant son, mistakenly understood his meaning.


    "I, I..." Left Yu''s frightened teeth are trembling.


    The so-called flowers in the greenhouse are actually people like him.


    Growing up under the care of Zuo Shang and the respect of the whole Daogong, he really felt that the Daogong was heaven, so that he didn''t pay attention to the Phoenix sect at all.


    A frog in the well!


    But now, the palace is destroyed, he can''t calm down, even his anger has disappeared, the only thing left is fear.


    "Master Zuo, don''t play any bitter drama here. It''s useless."


    Su Yi indifferently said: "if you really care about Fenghuang Zong, before that, you have already gone to the daughter''s palace, why don''t you visit the patriarch yourself?"


    Zuo Shang is silent.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t waste your time. From the top to the bottom, kill all of them!"


    "Su Han!"


    Zuo Shang''s face changed dramatically: "do you want to kill us?"


    Su Han was going to turn around, but when he heard this, he saw the left war.


    "This is to kill you. What can you do?"


    Zuo Shang''s tone is stagnant.


    He also thought that Su Han would associate with something because of his words, which gave birth to a little fear, but he did not expect Su han to be so direct.


    "What are you doing? Kill Su shouts coldly.


    "Yes


    Fenghuang Zong people look a Lin, don''t say a word, all toward the road palace rushed in the past.


    Zuo Shang didn''t say any more nonsense, but grabbed the left Yu behind him and fled towards the distance.


    "You want to go?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Wow


    With the fierce promotion of combat power, his big hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the void in the distance.


    "Boom


    When the huge roar came, the space was completely broken, and the left war and left Yu inside it were transformed into nothingness.


    Under the power of the ancient divine realm, how could Zuo Shang have the chance to resist?


    But this scene, falling in the eyes of those monks who were watching around, directly stopped their breathing.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "Once caught, the powerful Seven Star heaven and God state will be destroyed in this way?"


    "My God, how could this be possible?"


    "Yes, in addition to the ancient divine realm, what kind of power can kill a strong person in the Seven Star heavenly realm in an instant?"


    "It should not have died. The left palace master must have escaped."


    "Yes, Su Han Even if Su Zongzhu is better than the God chopping God Emperor and the one sword sage Lord, he is still a half step heaven God realm after all. This cultivation is absolutely impossible to have the combat power of the ancient god state! "


    "Since ancient times, even the cultivation of the highest heaven God realm and the demons with the fighting power of the ancient god state are rare, let alone the half step heaven state!"


    "The ancient world of God That''s two big gaps


    "This is not an ordinary great realm. It is possible to say that when he was in the state of hypocrisy, he had the fighting power of the real God state. But when he was in the mysterious state, he had the fighting power of the ancient god state, which was absolutely impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the initial shock, the onlookers seemed to wake up again.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, in short, they are willing to believe that Zuo Shang escaped with Zuo Yu, not killed by Su Han.


    And Su Han here, did not pay attention to these people.


    After killing Zuo Shang and Zuo Yu, he turned to the distance.


    In the rear area, above the residence of the main road palace, screams were heard continuously.


    About a moment later, this power, which had existed for many years on the eastern edge of the seventh grade District, officially collapsed!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon hall.


    As one of the top 20 forces on the edge of the whole seven level District, the Dragon hall is in the south, far away from Fenghuang sect.


    Zhou mu, the leader of the Dragon hall, is said to have stepped into the ancient state with half a foot.


    Occasionally, he would bring a little pressure of the ancient god state, but it was not pure, obviously not the real ancient god state.


    Zhou Mu is a very hard-working monk. Even though he has been called a strong man in the seventh level area, he has never given up his practice."Boom, boom..."


    On a huge square, there is a dark blue ball. The diameter of the ball is more than ten thousand miles. The ground is blocked by a palace, so it can''t be released at all. Therefore, it will be placed on the void.


    At this moment, the figure of the round Shepherd is twinkling inside.


    This is his own training ground.


    The lower part is also a martial arts training ground, but it belongs to other disciples of the Dragon hall.


    Occasionally, these disciples would look up at Zhou mu in the middle of the ball, full of admiration and admiration.


    Even these strong people insist on practicing day after day, not to mention oneself and others?


    Zhou Mu''s daily practice, virtually, provided a great encouragement to these disciples.


    "I''ve met young master."


    "Good morning, master."


    At this time, a figure came from the distance, and the disciples around immediately began to respectfully open their mouth.


    It is the little master of the Dragon hall, Zhou Qun.


    Compared with Zhou mu, although those disciples were very respectful to Zhou Qun, they were obviously not from the heart.


    Real reverence can turn into worship and fanaticism.


    The reason why he is respectful to Zhou Qun is only because of his identity as a Shaodian Lord.


    As for people No comment.


    "Well."


    Zhou Qun also nodded with great satisfaction for the salutation of those disciples around him.


    His mood looked good, and his face was always smiling, but his pride, which was hard to hide, was all written on his expression.


    "My father is practicing martial arts again?"


    He frowned secretly. Zhou Qun muttered a few words in his heart, but did not disturb Zhou mu.


    Until half an hour later --


    "boom


    A huge roar suddenly came from the ball, which caused the ball to vibrate violently.


    Many of the disciples on the periphery even felt a terrible pressure from the inside of the ball, which made them feel suffocated.


    I can''t help but respect Zhou Mu even more.


    In the middle of the ball, the middle-aged Zhou Mu walks out. His upper body is full of bronze muscles. It seems that he is full of strong explosive power.


    "My father''s strength has been enhanced. I''m afraid that if you look at this superior star field, there is no physical comparison with you, right?" Zhou Qun laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    Physical training!


    Zhou mu, the leader of the Dragon hall, is a strong man in the heaven and God state at the top of the hall. He is actually a physical practitioner!


    The person who practices physical training is better than the martial arts and Taoism friars of the same level. No wonder he has already possessed part of the combat power of the ancient divine realm in his highest cultivation.


    Although it is only a very small part, but it is ultimately the ancient god state combat power.


    At least, Zhou mu can be said to be invincible in the normal zenith of the upper star realm.


    "I don''t know when my father can cross that boundary and completely promote the ancient divine realm?"


    In the eyes of Zhou Qun mu, there was a flash of Brilliance: "when my father reaches the ancient divine realm, I will be able to jump up and rank on the edge of level seven District, the top three of all forces!"


    "It''s early."


    Zhou Mu didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qun''s flattering words.


    He glared at Zhou Qun and exclaimed, "if you don''t practice, you will know how to wander around here every day. When can you achieve this kind of cultivation as a father?"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Dragon hall were smacking their lips.


    It sounds like a reprimand, but the indulgence is almost overflowing!


    "Haha, children don''t have the qualifications of their fathers, so they can''t have the heart." Zhou Qun laughs.


    Zhou Mu sighed helplessly, and immediately taught him: "physical cultivation doesn''t need any qualification. As long as you have the perseverance of being a father, you will surpass that of a father one day."


    "Father''s perseverance is amazing, how can children compare?" What Zhou Qunli took for granted.


    Around a crowd of Shenlong hall disciples, immediately in the heart of sneer.


    If you are lazy, you have to find some high sounding excuses. If you hadn''t got the Dragon hall background, you would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    Zhou Mu obviously had no intention of blaming Zhou Qun. After all, he was his only son and had been used to it.


    What''s more, Zhou Mu has always felt that Zhou Qun''s laziness is closely related to his indulgence, and it can''t all be blamed on Zhou Qun.


    "Come here."


    Zhou Mu waved and asked Zhou Qun to come to his side. He took out a dark green pill and said, "this is the pill of life. If you swallow it, you can increase your longevity by 100000 years."


    "Thank you, father Zhou Qun''s eyes are bright.


    The dialogue between the two did not cover up at all, which made the disciples around him jealous.


    Yeah


    What if you don''t practice? What about laziness?


    As long as there is such a Laozi, why worry about the exhaustion of longevity yuan?


    This kind of thing of life pill, need not deliberate to refine, so Zhou Qun swallowed it directly.


    Zhou Mu then found a stone table, sat down and said, "my father has been practicing these days, and I haven''t had a chance to see you. Tell me, is there a woman you like in the daughter''s palace?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Qun answered immediately.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Mu couldn''t help smiling and touched Zhou Qun''s head: "is there really a woman who can enter my son''s eye?"


    "There are millions of disciples in the daughter''s palace. All of them are women. In terms of the number of beauties, those big powers are far behind. It''s right for children to look up to them." Zhou Qun joked.


    "You''ve learned humility, little fellow?"


    Zhou Mu was in a good mood: "who do you like? As long as it is not Yan Yun, the father will think of a way to let you marry! "


    "Father, how old is Yan Yun..." Zhou Qun was speechless.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at his son''s helpless face, Zhou Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    This is not the reason why he dotes on him?


    Zhou Qun was out there, and his personality was arrogant. Zhou Mu naturally knew that.


    But what about arrogance?


    He has the capital of arrogance!


    Moreover, in front of himself, he has always been honest, and dare not have the slightest overstepping.


    This is your own child, shouldn''t you spoil it?


    "Qun''er is not a fool. I know who can and who can''t, so I can feel at ease." Zhou Mu often tells himself this.


    "Which girl do you like?" Zhou Mu asked again.


    "Xiangting, one of the eighteen saints in the daughter''s palace." Zhou Qun Dao.


    "It was her I have some impression that she is a father. She is good-looking and has a good temperament. She is also very polite. She can barely be worthy of you. " Zhou Mu nodded.


    Reluctantly?


    Although the disciples around him were practicing cross legged training, they were listening all the time.


    They have also heard of the name of Xiangting.


    In terms of aptitude and cultivation, Xiangting was not regarded as a heavenly pride, but she was no worse than Zhou Qun.


    In terms of admiration and temperament, where can Zhou Qun compare with others?


    If not for the background of the Dragon hall, He Zhou Qun is qualified to covet Xiangting?"The master of the temple is really too spoiled to him!"


    "Well, reincarnation is also a kind of learning."


    "I hope you don''t cause me any trouble because of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples thought silently in their hearts.


    Before the stone table, Zhou Mu said with a smile: "since you like it, you don''t need to delay. Your father will send someone tomorrow to send a betrothal gift to the daughter''s palace. Xiangting is already yours."


    "Father, but..."


    "Well? Is there a problem? "


    Zhou Qun hesitated a little and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Zhou Mu saw this, frowned and said: "if you have something to say, is it that Xiangting refused you? She even dares to refuse my son, Zhou mu? "


    "Alas..." Zhou Qun shook his head and sighed.


    This can see Zhou Mu a burst of heartache, quickly asked: "what''s the matter? As you are, Xiangting should not refuse you


    The disciples around him were also puzzled, but seeing Zhou Qun''s appearance, they always felt sick.


    No hypocrisy!


    Maybe in Zhou Mu''s eyes, Zhou Qun is really uncomfortable.


    "Father, that''s it."


    Zhou Qun sneaked a look at Zhou mu. Seeing the latter, she was worried and laughed in her heart. But on the surface, she said bitterly: "my child really likes that Xiangting girl. Xiangting girl didn''t refuse me, but in the process of my confession to her, someone put a foot in it and took Xiangting girl away directly."


    "Well?"


    Zhou Mu''s eyes glared and his anger came up.


    "There are people who dare to rob women from you?"


    Next week, I don''t feel arrogant.


    But he knew that those powerful people had some friendship with themselves, and could not compete with Zhou Qun for women in front of so many people.


    Although Zhou Qun is arrogant, he is not a fool. If he were a powerful man, he would not complain to himself here.


    Therefore, Zhou Mu guessed at the first time that the guy who dared to rob women with Zhou Qun should not be too strong!


    In that case, what else does he worry about?


    "Say, who is it?" Zhou Mu said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Qun was secretly pleased, knowing that the time had come, and immediately said:


    "Fenghuang sect, master of one sword, Xin Leng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    "Who?" Zhou Mu''s eyelids beat.


    "Shin Leng." Zhou Qun Dao.


    "No, the father asked, which clan did he belong to?" Zhou Mu said again.


    "Phoenix sect." Zhou Qun sank his voice.


    You can hear that his tone is full of resentment. Obviously, it is not just because Xinling robbed the woman he likes.


    Zhou mu can also see that when Zhou Qun was in the daughter''s palace, he hated Fenghuang sect so much because of Xiangting''s affairs.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zhou Mu''s silence, Zhou Qun could not help frowning and asked, "father, that is the Phoenix sect established by Su Han! Although there are a lot of people in Fenghuang sect, there are almost ten million people in Fenghuang sect, but there is not even a heaven God realm in the whole family. Are you afraid of them? "


    "Afraid?"


    Zhou Mu glanced at Zhou Qun, shook his head gently and said, "I''m afraid it will not happen. But the Phoenix sect is also implicated in a wide range. The key is to destroy the empress and the Archaean demon gods..."


    "That''s what my father can rest assured of."


    Zhou Qun immediately said confidently: "when the daughter palace Saint daughter was selected, the child had heard people from tianlongmen saying that although the Fenghuang sect had such super forces as cloud palace and Baihua mansion as the background, they had already offended Daming house and Jing''an mansion. At present, many big forces are keeping a wait-and-see attitude. If they really dare to fight against this situation, the Daming government will not do anything about it. "


    Seeing that Zhou Mu was still silent, Zhou Qun said again: "besides, father, don''t forget that his predecessor of Su Han is the ancient emperor of demon dragon! Who wants to kill the demon Dragon Emperor most? It''s Star Alliance! Although the star alliance can not suppress the four prefectures, it is not weaker than any of them. If Su Han really wants to start a war, can the star alliance still ignore it? "


    Both inside and outside, Zhou Qun''s meaning is very obvious -


    although the Phoenix sect has background, the enemy of Fenghuang sect is not weaker than his background!


    If there is a great threat, that is, to destroy the queen and the archaic demon God, but how could such a big man come forward for Su Han for such a small matter?


    Where does this let him demon dragon ancient emperor face?


    Of course, this group is also considered to be a large part of the brain.


    "I heard something a while ago as a father." After a long silence, Zhou Mu suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qun asked.


    "When the ladder opens, the half holy cave will also open." Zhou Mu palm wave, will two people around the ban, this just said.


    "What?" Zhou Qun''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Don''t show your face."


    Zhou Mu looked around. The disciples obviously didn''t hear what they said. He was worried that Zhou Qun''s look would cause them to think.


    Zhou Qun also quickly took a deep breath, still with shock asked: "father, you mean What is the half holy cave that can make the ancient god at the top of the mountain become half holy and the half holy one become holy? "


    "Well."


    Zhou Mu nodded, his eyes also with a little Yearning: "that is the half holy cave, but just hearsay, do not know whether it is true or false."


    Zhou Qun''s heart beat could not help but speed up, and ignored the words behind Zhou mu.


    As Zhou Mu thought, his Zhou Qun was indeed arrogant, even a dandy, but he was not stupid!


    If there is no definite evidence, how can we come to nothing?


    Half holy cave!!!


    There is no regular opening and no ending.


    Can only meet, not extravagant!


    Since the opening of later generations, the upper star regions began to record ancient books, and a total of three and a half holy caves were opened.


    Many ancient gods, who have no hope of entering the realm of saints, would expect the appearance of half holy caves.


    For this is almost the only way to the realm of the saints.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find the half holy cave until it fell. After all, it was just a kind of extravagant hope.


    If climbing the ladder was opened for Tianjiao, then the half holy cave was opened for the group of top strong people!


    If you want to enter the semi holy cave, you need at least the cultivation of the peak ancient divine realm. Ordinary monks can''t get there.


    But that did not hinder the yearning and fanaticism of a number of friars for the semi holy cave.


    Every time the semi holy cave is opened, all the strong people who come out alive will have a breakthrough.


    It''s all!


    Everyone, as long as they live, there will be a breakthrough!


    And the starting point is the peak of the ancient god state, once they break through, what kind of state is it?


    Half saint!


    Holy One!


    It can be said that the appearance of the semi holy cave is destined to be a great cleansing of the power of the superior star domain.


    If there are saints, it will lead them to the peak!Of course, such as this land of great creation, the degree of danger is also very high.


    I haven''t heard of the opening of the half holy cave. All the strong people came out alive, and the death rate was very high.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the stone table.


    After a brief shock, Zhou Qun and Zhou Mu fell into silence together.


    Naturally, they would not expect the half holy cave. At most, they just thought about it.


    The first time Zhou Qun heard about the semi holy cave, his first thought was -


    if the semi holy cave was really opened, all the top powers in the upper star region would enter it.


    When the time comes, there will be a vacancy in the top class star realm. The two umbrellas belonging to Su Han, the Archaean demon God and the destroyer queen, will disappear temporarily!


    I''m afraid that even the cloud palace, the hundred flower mansion and so on, will temporarily close the mountain gate and not participate in the world competition because of the entrance of the main mansion owners.


    In this way, Su Han will lose all the top dependence!


    Maybe there will still be ancient gods to help the Phoenix sect, but those hostile forces will not be afraid at all.


    Without overwhelming advantage, why fear?


    "The destruction of the queen and Archaean demon gods is the most powerful in the upper star regions, but they do not want to achieve the holy land?"


    "The more you get to this level, the more you want to be a saint?"


    "Only the dominating realm is the real peak of the Milky Way sky. They must enter the half holy cave!"


    Zhou Qun''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised. It seemed that he had seen many big forces besieging the Phoenix sect.


    In the final analysis, he was just a little temple master of the marginal forces in the seventh level district. At that level, the Dragon hall was not qualified to take part in it.


    However, the Dragon hall can become the fuse of this matter, and add fuel to the flames in it!


    If the Phoenix sect is really destroyed successfully, the Dragon hall should be the first merit. Can the star alliance still treat them unfairly?


    It is possible to break away from the name of "marginal forces" at one stroke!


    Zhou Qun has always known his father Zhou Mu''s ambition. In other people''s opinion, it is very good that the Shenlong temple can be ranked in the top 20 of the marginal forces in the seventh level district.


    But for Zhou mu, the word "marginal forces" has always been an insult.


    In fact, it is.


    For many forces in the seventh level District, the word "marginal force" only means one thing, that is -


    weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    "Father, the story of the half holy cave is by no means groundless. Since you can hear the news, there is 80% possibility that it is true." Zhou Qun Dao.


    He almost didn''t tell Zhou mu - even if you have heard the news, how can this be false.


    Zhou Mu naturally knew it.


    This identity of their own, really want to get into the upper star domain, is not worth mentioning.


    I''m afraid that among the big powers, the story about the opening of the half holy cave has been spread all over the place.


    "If the half holy cave is really opened, the queen of destruction and the Archaean demon gods will surely enter it. They are afraid that they are already preparing for it now." Zhou Mudao.


    Zhou Qun raised his eyes and looked at Zhou mu.


    Father and son are connected, they seem to see something from each other''s eyes.


    After a moment, both laugh at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Mu was full of pride and waved: "what''s the so-called one sword master? It''s just one and a half steps of heaven and God. I dare to be so named! "


    "My father is mighty!" Zhou Qun timely flattered a sentence.


    "If it is really the ancient god state, the father naturally has nothing to say, but under the ancient god state There is no one who can let father in his eyes Zhou Mu said again.


    As a strong man who has already stepped into the realm of ancient gods, he has the right to say this.


    I''m afraid that few martial monks of the same rank are his opponents.


    "Come on


    Put away the ban that had been imposed before, Zhou Mu cried out.


    "Give orders, please." Immediately an old man came up.


    "Let the elder come forward in person and take people to the Fenghuang sect. Within three days, they can take back the betrothal gifts given to the daughter''s palace. Xiangting belongs to a group of children!" Zhou Mudao.


    Hearing this, Zhou Qun was immediately overjoyed.


    And that old man is slightly a Zheng, startled voice way: "big elder?"


    "Yes, the elder."


    Zhou Mu showed a sneer: "the great elder has been shut down for 6000 years. He has been out of the pass a few days ago, but he has not reached the ancient god state. If we only talk about cultivation, we should be on top of this hall. If the Phoenix sect doesn''t know what''s good or bad, let the elder practice there! "


    "I see." The old man answered.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Qun stopped the old man and said to Zhou Mu: "father, it''s not necessary to practice. If the Phoenix sect really refuses, then I will come directly to the Dragon hall and kill one of them by surprise. Isn''t it more pleasant?"


    "Well?"


    Zhou Mu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qun: "this You''re in a bit of a hurry, aren''t you? "


    "Not in a hurry."


    Zhou Qun shook his head slightly: "the Fenghuang sect had destroyed a Fengyun Pavilion before. With the name of Su Han, the demon dragon ancient emperor, at least the edge of the seventh level district had already known the existence of the" Fenghuang sect ". We did not want to kill Su Han, as long as we destroyed the Fenghuang sect at one fell swoop, that would have been an extremely brilliant achievement."


    Naturally, it is impossible to kill Su Han. As long as the queen and Archaean demon gods are still in the upper star region, they will not watch them kill Su Han.


    But the other people in Fenghuang sect, I''m afraid they will have more ways.


    Zhou Mu''s eyes twinkled and faintly excited.


    Zhou Qun said that he was boiling with blood. After all, compared with the words of the Dragon hall, the Phoenix sect is really nothing. At most, it is just a baby in front of the giant.


    Thunderbolt''s hand, with the mother-in-law''s hand, obviously will harvest the different result.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Zhou Mu nodded: "with Su Han''s temperament, I''m afraid he won''t agree to this matter. As father, he orders him to go on, and Shenlong hall begins to prepare. As long as he su Han refuses, he will directly attack Fenghuang Zong!"


    "There was news that Fenghuang Zong was heading for the Daogong palace. If the children guessed well, they are now fighting with the Daogong." Zhou Qun Dao.


    "Avenue palace?" Zhou Mu frowned.


    He has been practicing in the blue ball for several days. He doesn''t even know what happened in the daughter''s palace. Naturally, he won''t know about the Phoenix sect''s going to the Daogong.


    Zhou Qun couldn''t help but sneer and explained, "Fenghuang sect is crazy. It has always been said that xuanjing mountain is their resource land, and the Daogong palace can''t be returned. When he was in the daughter''s palace, Zuo Yu, the eldest son of Zuo Shang, had visited Su Han, but he was turned away. Finally, he left with a curse. With Su Han''s temperament, of course, he can''t bear it. In addition, he has to strike while the iron is hot, which makes it inevitable for him to attack the palace of the great way. "


    "If you don''t have enough power in the front of the 20th palace, is it the east?" Zhou Mudao.


    "Yes, that''s why children think that Fenghuang sect is arrogant and arrogant." Zhou Qun nods.


    "It''s really beyond my ability..." Zhou Mu murmured.


    "Father, in the meaning of a child, actually..."


    "You just say it."Zhou Qun immediately said: "Fenghuang Zong is not necessarily the opponent of Daogong, but since they dare to fight, they should also have certain confidence. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for Daogong to destroy them. It''s better to We are now supporting the past and stabbing them in the back. In this way, we can not only exterminate the Phoenix sect, but also take the avenue palace into our pocket! "


    "Well?" Zhou Mu''s eyes are bright.


    Didn''t you see that his arrogant son had learned to think?


    But Zhou Qun said, it is a good way!


    "Now?" Zhou Mu asked.


    "Yes, it''s not too late, it''s now!"


    Zhou Qun looked firm: "judging from the distance between Fenghuang Zong and Daogong, and judging from the news passed before, even if they had a war with Daogong, it would be a few minutes or so at most. This kind of close battle always lasts for a long time. When we pass by, they will be both defeated. "


    "Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind, ha ha ha..."


    "Come on


    Zhou Mu laughed again and said: "pass on the command of this hall, integrate half of the power of the Dragon hall, and go to the main road palace immediately!"


    "Yes." The old man answered immediately.


    He has been standing beside him, listening to Zhou Qun''s words, he can''t help but look at the latter.


    "Go ahead." Zhou Mu waved.


    The old man turned and left as fast as he could.


    But just a moment later, he returned to the square, which seemed to be faster than before.


    "So soon it''s integrated?" Zhou Mu is going to change his clothes.


    Zhou Qun also looked at the old man.


    But see the latter face is ugly, open mouth, want to talk again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Mu frowned.


    "Hall master..."


    The old man looked up at Zhou mu, and finally said in a deep voice: "just now there is news that the Daogong It''s destroyed. "


    "What


    Zhou Mu stopped.


    The expression on Zhou Qun''s face was also completely stagnant.


    "In a few minutes, Fenghuang Zong took the road palace Destroyed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    Silence!


    The needle can be heard!


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    For a moment, the old man became the focus, and all the people were looking at him.


    Even if he is the heaven God realm and Zhou Mu''s personal guard, he is a little nervous at the moment.


    Of course, the people who made him nervous were not ordinary disciples, but Zhou mu.


    Before that, Zhou Mu and Zhou Qun discussed and stabbed Fenghuang Zong in the back. There was no voice of blocking and forbidding. Everyone heard it clearly.


    But just now, when the old man reported to Zhou mu, there was no voice of ban.


    The original rainbow like momentum, after hearing that the avenue palace had been destroyed, just like a hollow balloon, exploded with a bang!


    The most shocking thing is to spend a few weeks grazing.


    As the Lord of the Dragon hall, he was very familiar with the forces on the edge of the seventh level district.


    Compared with his dragon hall, the great road palace is not so strong, but after all, it is also the existence of the top 20 in the eastern region. How could it be destroyed by the Phoenix sect in a few minutes?


    Zhou Mu asked himself that the Dragon hall could also destroy the main road palace in a few minutes, but that was when all the strong men of the Dragon hall were out.


    Among them, including the ancient god state!


    And the Phoenix sect


    Don''t mention the ancient god state, even if there is no serious God state, how can it have such terrible power?


    "Su Han, what kind of means did you use again?" Mu Zhou''s low road.


    Although shocked, he is also a strong man who has stepped into the ancient god realm, and his acceptance ability is still OK.


    What he said was naturally the way to kill the ancient Taiji God, Daming Prefecture master and Taiping Tianzun.


    In addition, he really can''t think of how the Phoenix sect could destroy the great road palace in such a short time.


    "No


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched for a moment, and his face was even worse.


    That''s what makes them very uncomfortable.


    If he really used that kind of means, we would not be so shocked. After all, how many times could he use such a horrible means?


    But that''s not the case.


    "The Phoenix sect, is to use their own strength, to destroy the great way palace." The old man said.


    Now, it''s Zhou Mu''s turn to look ugly.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Zhou Mu''s voice was full of evil spirits: "the Phoenix sect doesn''t even have the heaven and God realm. How can we possibly destroy the great way palace? That Zuo Shang''s cultivation is the Seven Star heaven God realm, and there are about ten other gods under him! Xuanshenjing is not to mention for the moment. There are more than 4 million disciples in the whole Daogong palace. If they want to escape, who can kill all of them in a few minutes except the ancient one? "


    "Alas..."


    The old man sighed and said slowly, "Lord, according to the news from over there, the Phoenix sect has used about 300000 magicians to fight this time, and these magicians It''s the calling system. "


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Mu immediately realized.


    It''s a magician!


    In this way, it makes sense.


    But then, Zhou Mu''s eyelids twitched violently, and his heart beat suddenly.


    "Magician? The sorcerer of the summoning system? And it''s still Three hundred thousand


    Any friar is very clear about what kind of role a magician can play in a large-scale battle.


    No one is a fool if you can practice to the divine realm, or you have never seen the scene of magician war, but you have heard of it.


    Among all kinds of magicians, the first one is the summoning system and the undead department.


    According to previous surveys, only one out of 100000 magicians has the constitution of a magician.


    And about one thousand magicians can have a magician of the summoning system.


    That is to say, only within 100 million people can there be a magician of the summoning system.


    And the three hundred thousand summoning of Phoenix sect is the base number of magicians 30 trillion people!


    "Boom


    When Zhou Mu finished his calculation, his mind exploded.


    "On the basis of 30 trillion people, there will be 300000 summoning magicians. Can''t all the summoning magicians in the galaxy join him in the Phoenix sect?" Zhou Mu almost roared.


    He said this, other people are also understand, brain roar, can not believe.


    It''s OK for ordinary mages, but summoning magicians is too precious.


    Take the Dragon hall as an example. Since its establishment, it has been soliciting the participation of magicians.


    But up to now, the total number of magicians in the Dragon hall is about 6000, and the magicians in the summoning Department There are only five.Five!!!


    A small number is enough. Most of the five summoning magicians are just the magic accomplishments of the mages. The strongest one is the first-class mage.


    In the upper star regions, this kind of magic cultivation, in addition to eating money, has no effect at all.


    Only the saint and devil master, that is, the Dharma saint, can truly fight against the strong God state!


    Such a thought, Zhou mu can not help but feel more shocked.


    The reason why the Phoenix sect was able to wipe out the great road palace in a few minutes was because of the 300000 summoning system of magicians. That is to say


    These guys, are they all fajas???


    "It''s not like that. Generally speaking, high-level great mages can compete with ordinary gods, but..."


    Obviously, the old man knew what Zhou Mu was thinking and immediately said, "but there are many Dharma saints in Fenghuang sect. There are no less than six high-level Dharma saints. Among them, the head of the Mingyue Shenwei regiment, two deputy commanders, and several major captains are all above the sixth rank. In particular, Hong Chen, the commander of the regiment, once summoned three divine beasts comparable to the Seven Star heaven


    "Grass Nearby Zhou Qun couldn''t help but scold.


    Zhou Mu also suddenly felt that the magicians in the Dragon hall seemed to be some rubbish. They knew how to eat money every day, but they didn''t play any role. I really want to catch them and chop them now.


    "The three hundred thousand summoning system of the Phoenix sect was launched by mages, and nearly a million divine beasts were summoned. In addition, with the help of the master of one sword, the God chopping emperor, and the eclosion emperor, there was no possibility of resistance at all." The old man said.


    "What about Zuo Shang? Where has he gone? " Zhou Mu asked.


    "The master of the left palace is also dead."


    "He''s dead, too?"


    Zhou Qun Meng, the master of Shaodian, ran forward, his eyes red and said, "the summoning magician is very strong, so he can push the palace horizontally. I can understand this. But Zuo Shang is a strong man in the Seven Star heaven. If he really wants to escape, even if he is a beast comparable to the Seven Star heaven, it is impossible to leave him behind? To that extent, besides the ancient god realm and the strong man like father, who can kill him


    The old man looked at Zhou Qun for a while, and finally said in a deep voice, "Lord of Phoenix sect, Su Han!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    "No way!"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou qunmeng shook his head.


    he gnash his teeth in a way: "Li Qinwei, is that group of Eyeliner stupid?" Su Han''s cultivation is only half a step into the heaven and God realm. Can he kill Zuo Shang? "


    Hearing this, the old man frowned.


    If your Laozi Zhou Mu said that, it would be all right. But you are a dandy, why do you say so?


    In front of them, they were sent by the old man. Zhou Qun said that they were idiots. Did not Zhou Qun mean that the old man was also a fool?


    "Little hall master!"


    old man''s voice aggravated a little: "more than thirty eyeliner, all clearly see, left evil with left imperial, want to run away, was killed by Su Han waved!"


    "Fart!" The reflection of the peripheral group.


    The old man looked angry, just about to say something, but listen to Zhou Qun again: "have they ever seen the body of Zuo Shang?"


    The old man opened his mouth, but his tone was stagnant.


    Yeah!


    those eyeliner, all say that left Yu and left war, were killed in the Soviet Union cold wave, but only said that the collapse of space, but did not see the left and the left imperial body.


    It''s gone?


    Is the body and spirit destroyed?


    The old man wanted to talk to Zhou Qun, but he thought it was ridiculous.


    After all, Zuo Shang is a seven star celestial realm, seven stars!!!


    No matter how strong his fighting power is, he can''t cross and approach a whole realm. He also has the fighting power of the Seven Star celestial realm, right?


    Even if he had it, he couldn''t kill a seven star celestial realm with a wave?


    "Li Qinwei, it''s better to investigate clearly before reporting in the future!" Zhou Qun sneers.


    The old man took a deep breath, clasped his hands and bowed: "it is my subordinates who do not work well. I hope the hall master and the little hall master forgive me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qun could not help but show a sneer.


    Not because the old man bowed to him, but because he found a good reason to tell himself that Su Han was not strong enough.


    The master of a sect is the soul of the whole clan.


    As long as Su Han is not strong, no matter how strong he is, there is nothing to fear.


    What''s more, although the 300000 summoning magicians are amazing, there are no strong ancient gods. From this alone, the Dragon hall can still hold down the Phoenix sect!


    "It''s a pity that even if the Phoenix is still closed to the outside world, it''s a pity that he can''t do it as a God, but he can''t do it as a God." Zhou Qun has a dark hatred in his heart.


    As expected --


    "when the order goes on, we will not start with the Phoenix sect for the time being. From this moment on, the Dragon hall is in a wait-and-see attitude." Zhou Mudao.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and turned away.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Zhou Qun sighed: "father, this should be a great opportunity, but who would have thought that the Phoenix sect was so deep."


    "In fact, before this, my father had investigated the cultivation of those people in Fenghuang sect."


    Zhou Mudao said: "the martial monks don''t say anything about the rest. Their father only thinks that they are a group of bottom friars of Fenghuang sect. After all, they don''t have the sign of a strong God state. But I never thought that these guys were magicians


    The Dragon hall has only 6000 magicians. Who would have thought that there would be so many magicians in Fenghuang sect?


    "Father, you said that, but the child remembered."


    Zhou Qun frowned: "there are more than 10 million people in Fenghuang sect, among which there are about 7 million to 8 million people with monk''s logo. The rest Are they all magicians? "


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Mu''s breathing stopped.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Zhou mu, he just thought of the magicians exposed by the Phoenix sect, but did not think of others.


    The total number of Fenghuang sect is between 11 million and 12 million. If we remove seven or eight million monks, then the rest are four or five million magicians?


    "No way No way Zhou Mu Meng shook his head.


    "But they all come from the medium star region. If it wasn''t for the magician, what would Su Han ask them to do? To the Phoenix clan


    Zhou Qun said in a deep voice: "Su Han must have led the Phoenix sect to the peak in the lower and middle star regions. In other words, the number of members of Fenghuang sect in the lower and middle star regions may be more terrifying. But only these more than 10 million people were brought to the upper star region by him. There must be something fishy about their death? "


    Zhou Mu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qun.


    My son, can really think!


    However, we have to admit that Zhou Qun said everything is reasonable.


    "For the time being, we should try not to provoke the Phoenix sect. If we can The best way to make friends with him in the dark. " Zhou Mu said in a deep voice.Heard this, Zhou Qun''s face flesh, fierce a puff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Mu gap to his look changes, can not help but ask: "you should not be offending them?"


    Although Zhou Qun said before that he and the one sword Lord of Fenghuang sect were attracted to Xiangting, Zhou Qun''s meaning was that in the process of his confession, he was intercepted by Xinling with hundreds of billions of financial resources.


    If you really want to say rob, it should be Fenghuang Zong who robbed Zhou Qun.


    In this case, it is not that the Dragon hall offends the Phoenix sect.


    But Zhou Qun''s look made Zhou Mu a little confused.


    "Baby..." Zhou Qun wanted to cry without tears.


    Do you know that the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect is so strong?


    Comprehensive combat power refers to the whole clan, not one or two people!


    Apart from the strong, if we only talk about the comprehensive combat power, the comprehensive combat power of the Phoenix sect is not weaker than that of the Dragon hall, or even better!


    "You don''t really offend the strong man of Fenghuang sect?" Zhou Mu didn''t look good.


    Zhou Qun couldn''t help saying: "which one is more powerful? I have already offended all over the Phoenix sect


    However, he thought again:


    although the Fenghuang sect is strong, there is no strong ancient deity state, and the Shenlong temple has an ancient divine realm. As long as the Dragon hall does not start any more, the Fenghuang sect should not pursue it.


    For fear of Zhou Mu''s anger, Zhou Qun bit his teeth and shook his head and said, "father, the child didn''t offend them. At that time, the master of the sword robbed Xiangting, and the child didn''t say anything more."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Zhou Mu was relieved: "in this case, there is no need to worry. Su Zongzhu can see the current situation, the devil is our real enemy! The three resource areas have been taken back by them, and they have also taken fengfengfengge and gongliwei on the main road. It''s time for them to stop. "


    Hearing this, the big stone in Zhou Qun''s heart also fell.


    But at this time, the old man who had just left returned here again.


    "Is it ordered to go down?" Zhou Mu asked casually.


    "Don''t tell me."


    The old man first glanced at Zhou Qun and then said, "they have come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    "They?"


    Zhou Mu was still thinking about the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect, and then asked, "who are they?"


    But one side of the zhouqun, but the heart rate is accelerating, the face is red, the body is slightly trembling.


    The old man didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He took a look at Zhou Qun and said, "report to the patriarch, the Phoenix sect is coming."


    Zhou Mu''s tone was stagnant.


    After about two or three seconds, Zhou Mu Meng gets up and stares at the old man like a murderer.


    "Phoenix sect, come to my dragon hall?"


    "Look at the route, it should be."


    The old man said, "not long after the destruction of the palace, Su Han, the leader of the Phoenix sect, led a group of strong men and those magicians to the south. There are only a few people who are dealing with it. In the southern region, there are many forces, but I can''t think of any other forces besides the Dragon hall. "


    Zhou Mu frowned.


    He could hear the complaint in the old man''s words.


    Who is he blaming?


    And as he said, there are so many southern areas, why do you want to find the Dragon hall?


    There is not too much contact between the Dragon hall and the Phoenix sect. In the past, the Dragon hall has never offended the Phoenix sect. In other words, Zhou Qun Cai had a slight contact with the Phoenix sect in the selection of the daughter''s palace


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mu immediately looked at Zhou Qun.


    But Zhou Qun was in front of him and called out to the old man, "Li Qinwei, you can just say it. What are you doing with such a shady and strange spirit? What''s more, what have you been watching me do? The southern area is so large, how do you know that the Phoenix sect must be looking for the Dragon hall? "


    "Well, I''m going to ask young master." The old man said lightly.


    "Are you funny? Ask me what I''m doing? How do I know? " Zhou Qun said angrily.


    "Young master, there are some things to say or say."


    The old man shook his head gently: "elder Lin, although they don''t say it now, they will say the same if they are summoned by the patriarch or even the Lord Taizong."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qun''s eyes stare.


    Immediately, a strong sense of powerlessness rose to my heart.


    "What''s going on in the daughter''s palace? Tell me!" Zhou Mu yelled.


    Although he dotes on his son, he will know the importance if he is involved in the family affairs.


    "Father, I..."


    "Say it Zhou Mu looked stern.


    Zhou Qun knew that he couldn''t hide it. He sighed: "when the child went to the daughter''s palace, he happened to meet the people of Fenghuang sect at the gate of the residence, and had a few quarrels with them. It''s not a big thing to fight with the Phoenix, because it''s not a big thing to fight with


    "In detail!" Zhou Muqi''s body trembled.


    Zhou Qun simply said a few words, but the most unpleasant words were not said, nor did he mention the "show of hands" that he proposed when selecting the saints.


    "Only these?" Zhou Mu asked.


    "Well, that''s really it." Zhou Qun looks very clever appearance, completely did not have before arrogance.


    "Call elder Lin and them to our temple."


    After Zhou Mu ordered, he swore: "bastard, such a big thing, don''t report to this hall."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you at that time


    "Shut up!" Zhou Mu glared.


    Zhou Qun has never seen his father''s angry look.


    He can''t help but say: "father, if there is a big war, the Phoenix sect will also want to die. My dragon hall is so strong, and my great grandfather is in charge. Is it that he is so indifferent to the importance just because of a few quarrels? "


    "What do you know?"


    Zhou Mu hated that iron was not made into steel, and he wanted to beat the son to death.


    Before he thought he had a long brain and would think. Before that, he slapped him in the face.


    "Not to mention that Su Han was once the" demon dragon ancient emperor ", but as the leader of a sect, his majesty is inviolable!"


    Zhou Mudao said: "in the last life, he created a dominating realm and made a very important step for the Terran. Therefore, he had the two masters of the Terran today, and those demons did not dare to be too presumptuous! In this life, he condensed the world of transformation, and I don''t know how many monks benefited from the world of transformation. These are great contributions to the Terran. What are you going to provoke him to do for no reason


    "It''s just a woman. Where is it? You don''t really use your head to do things? "


    If it was before the destruction of the great way palace, Zhou Mu would not have been so angry.


    However, the comprehensive combat power of Fenghuang sect has been revealed, which means that the Dragon hall should be feared.


    Zhou Qun was used to Zhou Mu''s doting, and was also annoyed by the latter.


    "Father, what are you so worried about? Is it in your heart that your son''s life is not as important as Su Han''s? ""You son of a bitch! Is that what you said? Did he kill you? If he really wants to kill you, this temple will not bear it, but will he kill you? "


    "You can''t rob a woman with me anyway!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Mu couldn''t help but slap him in the face.


    Zhou Qun was completely stunned and stood there with his face covered, full of incredible looks.


    It was the first time Zhou Mu beat him since he was born.


    "Father, you You beat me for a phoenix sect? "


    "What happened to you? It''s light to hit you! "


    Zhou Mu''s eyes were staring out: "I don''t know the height of the earth! If the Phoenix sect can be good this time, it will be a lesson to you. If the Phoenix sect wants to entangle, then you can wait for me! "


    As the voice dropped, Zhou Mu turned to leave.


    He knew his son very well. He must have concealed a lot of his words before. He still had to ask elder Lin about how he was in the daughter''s palace at that time.


    But before Zhou Mu stepped forward, a figure came in a panic.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Mu was in the middle of anger, and there was no place to vent. Seeing this man in such a panic, he immediately slapped him in the face.


    The other side''s face swelled and froze.


    But the slap obviously worked, at least he was not as flustered as before.


    "What''s wrong? If you have something to say Zhou Mudao.


    The other side responded and immediately said, "the Lord of the temple, the people of the Phoenix sect, have arrived!"


    "Here it is?"


    Zhou Mu''s pupils shrank and his brows frowned. He couldn''t believe that there was some distance between the southern region and the eastern region. How could they arrive so soon? How long has it been? "


    "They, they came by golden silk." The disciple said.


    "It turns out to be the Jinling silk of the cloud palace!"


    Zhou Mu narrowed his eyes and said to Zhou Qun, "you son, wait here!"


    As the voice dropped, he turned and walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    Dragon hall, over the residence.


    A huge golden light traverses the void, which seems to be more than a million Zhang, almost covering the void above most of the ancestral residence.


    It''s Jinling silk!


    There is a terrible breath, from the figure on the Jinling silk, has formed an endless storm, blowing around the gale, dust all over the sky.


    All the figures depict a lifelike Phoenix. In the whole upper star region, only one power can have this kind of dress.


    Phoenix sect!


    It is not precious, but a symbol of identity.


    After the destruction of Daogong, Su Han directly ordered that a few people should be left to clean up the mess there, and the others would all rush to the Dragon hall.


    It is true that there is some distance between the southern region and the eastern region, but the speed of Jinling silk is very fast, and it is controlled by Su Han.


    After getting the news from the old man of the Dragon hall, he reported to Zhou mu, and then to Zhou Mu''s anger, he wanted to investigate with elder Lin


    Su Han and others have arrived.


    "It is worthy of being one of the top 20 forces on the edge of the whole seven level district."


    Ling Xiao sighed: "the area of this residence is larger than that of the palace."


    "It''s natural. People are the Dragon hall. How rampant they were before they didn''t see the main Zhou group of Shaodian?" Su a sneer, Yin Yang strange gas said.


    "Tut, even the zongmen formation has not risen?"


    stream cloud humming and laughing: "the Dragon Dragon Temple''s eyeliner, but has been following us all the time, the Dragon Dragon Palace must have gotten the news that we arrived here, but they didn''t even launch the big gate of the Zong men gate. Do we think we will not fight with the Dragon Hall, or will we not put our eyes in the eyes at all, and feel that there is no need to open the gate gate?"


    "The Phoenix sect is just a small sect just established. In front of such giants as the Dragon hall, it is as fragile as a mole ant and vulnerable to a single blow."


    Xuanyuan dome sarcastically said: "it''s not worthwhile to waste a lot of Shenjing because of us, which needs a lot of Shenjing


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "The Phoenix sect is so weak, why do we have to live in the gate array?"


    "It''s said that there is an ancient deity sitting in the Dragon hall. I''m afraid it will destroy us in the blink of an eye."


    "Still using the ancient god realm? Zhou mu, the Lord of the Dragon hall, can kill us. "


    "One hand?"


    "No, it should be a finger!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid of what you said!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of ironic laughter came out from Jinling silk, which made the disciples of Shenlong hall frown.


    The sudden arrival of the Phoenix sect was unexpected to them.


    And, as they are, they don''t know what''s going on.


    But I think there is hatred in it.


    Otherwise, the resentment of Fenghuang sect would not be so strong.


    At the moment, in the front of Jinling silk, there is a golden sedan chair.


    Su Han, sitting in this sedan chair.


    Although he did not show up, he opened his mind and scanned every move of the Dragon hall.


    "Nearly three minutes..."


    Su Han murmured: "Zhou mu, you should also come out?"


    According to the investigation, although it is only a star ancient god state, it is not so easy to kill.


    Zhou Qun has a saying that is very right. Su Han won''t fight with the Dragon hall because of a few words. It''s killing people.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Fenghuang sect is not inferior to Shenlong temple. However, there is no strong one in Fenghuang sect who can kill a star in ancient divine realm. Therefore, once a war starts, it is likely to lose people and horses.


    However, every one of these people who came up from the middle star region was extremely precious. For Su Han, the life of Zhou Qun was really inferior to these people.


    However, since the Phoenix sect wants to establish its prestige, it still has to come!


    Even if we don''t do it today, at least, we should first plant a thorn in the heart of the Dragon hall!


    On that day, in the daughter''s palace, in front of so many forces, Zhou Qun sneered at Fenghuang Zong, but Su Han kept silent.


    Is this really going to end?


    Of course not!


    He forbear, is to give his daughter palace face, after all, the latter really wants to make friends with the Phoenix sect.


    At that time, if we really started, there would be no doubt that the platform of the daughter''s palace would be demolished, so that the selection of saints could not be held.


    When it''s time to be polite, be polite.


    Su Han is not Zhou Qun, who bites like a mad dog, and Su Han can''t bite back immediately.


    But now


    It''s also time for Zhou Qun to know the consequences of biting people casually.


    "The Boulevard palace will be destroyed in a few minutes, which should be something you didn''t expect?""Zhou mu, if you are really as stupid as your son, you will be recognized by this clan."


    "But you, if you have a little brain, you should know which is better."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    about five minutes later, a huge buzz came out from the center of the Dragon hall.


    Then --


    "Wow


    The rich colorful light, turned into a rainbow, came from the zongmen residence.


    This light, forming a curved bridge, like a rainbow, is not far from near, just in contact with the Jinling silk of Fenghuang sect.


    At the same time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Hundreds of figures shot out from the zongmen residence.


    They walked along the seven rainbow bridge towards Jinling silk.


    Zhou Mu is at the front.


    On both sides of him and behind him were a group of Pro guards and elders.


    Just from the stars in their eyebrows, we can see that these people are all gods!


    In addition to these people, the rest are Xuanshen realm.


    At the same time, they walked out of the ancestral gate.


    To tell you the truth, it really gives the Phoenix sect face.


    "Oh, what is the Dragon hall for? How about the Phoenix sect? "


    Su Han didn''t show up, but Ling Xiao sneered at him: "twenty gods, it''s much stronger than Daogong. The breath on you really makes me feel scared."


    Hearing this, those people in the Dragon hall frowned secretly.


    The flesh of Zhou Mu''s face also twitched without trace.


    However, thinking that Zhou Qun offended the Phoenix sect first, he was relieved.


    "I think this one is the God chopping emperor of Fenghuang sect?"


    Zhou Mu began to clasp his fist from afar, and said with a smile: "it is indeed Tianjiao who can be granted the title by Lord su. He is really a good-looking talent."


    "Ha ha."


    He stretched out his hand and did not hit the smiling man. Ling Xiaopi chuckled, but he did not laugh at Zhou Mu again.


    But Shen Li, staring at Zhou mu for a while, passed on a voice to the crowd: "he is a body cultivation."


    Before everyone did not care, at this moment heard Shen Li''s reminder, can not help looking at Zhou Mu Mei heart.


    Smooth, no stars exist!


    In addition to the ancient god realm which can hide the stars, only ordinary people and body cultivation can have no stars.


    And Zhou mu, as the Lord of the Dragon hall, could he be just an ordinary man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    Zhou mu, the leader of the Dragon hall, is said to have stepped into the ancient god state with one foot.


    This is the Fenghuang sect''s investigation of Zhou mu.


    At least in the cultivation is still accurate, but ignore the level of cultivation.


    He is a self-cultivation!


    Rao was in the mood of Lingxiao and others. After knowing that Zhou Mu was an individual cultivation, they were all in awe.


    It''s not because Zhou Mu is so strong, but because everyone has great perseverance when he can cultivate to this level.


    Martial arts monks may just need to sit cross legged to absorb the air of heaven and earth, but they have to undergo various kinds of tempering day and night.


    It can be said that martial arts monks are extremely comfortable when they practice, but physical training is always growing up in the suffering and pain of the body.


    In addition to the magicians, most of the people in Fenghuang sect have cultivated the sacred body of Kunpeng.


    Because of the special skill, they can have the same physical cultivation as other body cultivation.


    Zhou mu, apparently without the sacred body of Kunpeng, was thoroughly tempered when he was able to reach this stage.


    Of course, admiration comes from admiration, which means that people are no longer sarcastic.


    The enmity between Zhou Qun and Fenghuang sect still needs to be solved.


    "The inspection department of fenghuangzong is not effective and needs to be improved in the future." Lian Yuze speaks among the people.


    Ling smile, they are nothing, but the face of emperor Tian can''t help but change for a while.


    The inspection department, a newly established Department of Fenghuang sect, was separated from the Department and directly under the jurisdiction of Su Han.


    In terms of rank, it should not be lower than the five Shenwei groups and the three major legions.


    In terms of status, it is even higher.


    According to Su Han''s idea, there will only be one minister in the inspection department, that is, he himself.


    Under the minister is the inspector, and under the inspector is the inspector.


    The supervisor paid close attention to every move of the members of Fenghuang sect.


    When they were needed, the inspector would try his best to investigate all the information Su Han wanted.


    In fact, the status of the inspector is similar to that of the inspector, but in some things, the inspector is obviously a higher level.


    In today''s inspection department, there are only emperor Tian, ye Longhe and ye longchen.


    They all have more than 100000 members of the inspection department.


    Before the formal meeting, Su Han had not appointed them as real inspectors and inspectors.


    The investigation of Zhou Mu Xiu was naturally the responsibility of emperor Tian, the deputy inspector, and had nothing to do with Ye Longhe and ye longchen, so the emperor''s talent would change color.


    "It''s my problem." Emperor Tian nodded.


    "The inspection department has just been set up, and the control of things is not so detailed. I''m not blaming you. I just remind you not to let that person down." Lian Yuze nuzzled toward the sedan chair.


    Emperor Tian suddenly showed a wry smile: "the company commander has been worried a lot. Although the patriarch is the Minister of the inspection department, he should not be idle in these matters."


    "So, your responsibility will be heavier!" Lian Yu said in a deep voice.


    Emperor God color a su: "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    This is just an episode.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are whispering, while Zhou Mu and others are standing opposite with a smile.


    Worthy of being a strong physique practitioner, I still have this patience. I''m not as arrogant and arrogant as I imagined. I feel that I have been ignored by the Phoenix sect.


    "If you can, I''d like to see Lord Su show up."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile: "the comers are guests. No matter what the Fenghuang sect came to the Dragon hall today, he has been standing here all the time. After all, it is my god dragon Hall who has neglected me. Why don''t you move in and sit down in the Dragon hall


    Su Han didn''t reply, but emperor Tian stood up and said, "there''s something about the emperor, and you still need the master of the Zhou palace to solve the confusion."


    "Are you?" Zhou Mu asked.


    "Fenghuang Zong, the deputy inspector, Emperor Tian." The way of heaven.


    "Inspector?" Zhou Mu frowned secretly, but his face was still smiling.


    Obviously, in his opinion, it is too early to set up the inspection envoys just after the establishment of the Fenghuang sect.


    However, the establishment of the inspection department of the zongmen, is not only the Phoenix sect.


    Each inspector plays an extremely important role in his own sect. He is not only a sharp sword of a sect, but also a strong man of high rank.


    Therefore, Zhou Mu did not despise the emperor.


    "It turned out to be the emperor''s envoy to heaven."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "I don''t know what the emperor''s heavenly inspector has to ask?"


    After staring at Zhou mu for a while, Emperor Tian finally said slowly, "when Fenghuang Zong was at war with Daogong, did Shenlong Temple want to support Daogong?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Mu''s heart beat faster.And those powerful people in the Dragon hall behind him also looked at each other, showing a touch of shock in their eyes.


    "You are worthy of being selected as inspector." Zhou Mu took a cool breath.


    From now on, he really dare not look at the light emperor sky.


    Because before that, Zhou Mu and his son Zhou Qun really discussed that they should stab the Phoenix sect in the back, and the news was passed to the high-level of the Dragon hall. Finally, because the avenue palace was destroyed, the operation was temporarily cancelled.


    Emperor Tian hit the nail on the head and clearly guessed the psychology and style of the Dragon hall. This was not good news for Zhou mu.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Mu relaxed his breath and said with a smile: "the inspector has been worried about it. There is no grudge between the Dragon hall and the Phoenix sect. How could he attack the Phoenix sect for no reason?"


    "Is it?"


    Emperor Tianzui corner raised a smile: "in this case, then I can rest assured that the strength of the Dragon hall is still very strong."


    "Flatter, flatter." Zhou Mu Gan said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time, but Lord Su still refuses to show up?"


    At this moment, an old man beside Zhou Mu suddenly said, "it''s really a big shelf!"


    Zhou Mu''s face changed, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Anyway, he immediately turned his head and said, "shut up! Is it that you say you will see when you see it


    What else did the old man want to say, but under Zhou Mu''s orders, he held back.


    "We respect you as a character, so there is no more ridicule."


    Lian Yuze glanced at the old man and said faintly, "but the people under you should be in charge."


    "The company commander always said so." Zhou Mu nodded and bowed. It seemed that he really put his posture at the lowest level.


    He knew the first elder of Fenghuang sect naturally.


    Although Lian Yuze has never made a move, there is no star mark on his eyebrows.


    What does that mean?


    He''s not a monk!


    Since he is not a monk and can be the first elder of Fenghuang sect, the level of Lian Yuze''s cultivation is about to come out.


    Magician!


    Moreover, according to the information obtained from the Dragon hall, Lian Yuze is still a high-ranking one Ghost guide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    In terms of status, summoning magicians are similar to undead magicians.


    But in terms of rarity, undead magicians are obviously more rare.


    Moreover, it is not generally rare!


    Even if there are so many magicians in Fenghuang sect, there are only about 300 magicians in the undead department.


    From this point of view -


    the necromancer at the level of Dharma saint can no longer be described as "rare", but should use Terrible!


    He alone, really possible, left and right a small war!


    "Xuanyuanqiong, Lingxiao, ye Xiaofei, Xinling, Xinling, Xinling and Xinling, the emperor of zhantian, Jianshen and Tiandi There are really many talented people in the Phoenix sect


    Zhou Mu couldn''t help looking at the sedan chair, as if his eyes could penetrate the curtain and see Su Han.


    "It is worthy of the demon dragon ancient emperor, whose vision is simply high and terrible. We all recruit a group of ordinary friars, and all of them are talents."


    After the battle of daodaogong, Zhou Mu has already known it thoroughly -


    although there is no serious heaven God realm in Fenghuang sect at the moment, their potential is endless!


    These Tianjiao characters just mentioned by him will be the top-notch stars in the upper star region and even the whole galaxy!


    At the top, there are these guys.


    On the middle level, there are those horrible magicians.


    On the bottom


    Is there a bottom floor in Fenghuang sect?


    In every battle, Fenghuang clan solved the problem with thunder and thunder. I really haven''t seen these so-called "bottom" actions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crash!"


    When the curtain was lifted, the figure in white came out of the sedan chair.


    Suddenly, all eyes, all focused on his body.


    "Lord Su, you are willing to show up at last." Zhou Mu smiles bitterly.


    "It''s just a sedan chair apart. The Lord of the Zhou palace doesn''t speak so high of this sect." Su Han said lightly.


    Zhou Mu didn''t say much about it, but waved his hand and said, "go into the hall and talk about it?"


    "No need."


    Su Han glanced at the crowd in the Dragon hall, shook his head gently and said, "the people I want to see have not come out."


    "Oh?"


    Zongzhou Mu master: who do you want to see


    "Is the news of the Lord of Zhou Temple so closed?"


    Su Yi sneered: "there is no grudge between the Dragon hall and the Phoenix sect. It''s only one person who really brings us the Phoenix sect. The leader of Zhou Temple doesn''t know who it is? The selection of saints in the daughter''s palace has been over for several days, hasn''t it


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Mu knew that he couldn''t put on any more. He coughed twice and said, "Xiaoer zhouqun, in the daughter''s palace, once spoke ill of Fenghuang sect. This hall has heard of it. However, I would like to ask you to forgive me. This son of adversity is still young, and his mood is not mature. I really have something to offend. I hope Su Zongzhu Hai Han. "


    "It''s funny that the Lord of Zhou Temple said. Your son, Zhou Qun, is also a monk in the divine realm. Although he has achieved ordinary cultivation, he has lived for at least 100000 years. How can you say that he is still young? The Lord of the temple of Zhou is really not a general pet for this son! " Su immediately replied.


    Zhou Mu laughed bitterly and shook his head, but he did not answer.


    Lian Yuze said: "in front of countless people, Zhou Qun thought that I was not qualified to sit there in front of countless people. In order to expel the Fenghuang sect, he came up with the method of raising hands to vote. Does the Lord of the Zhou Temple think that this is just what you call "rude remarks"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu''s face changed and he could not help frowning.


    What Zhou Qun told him was just when he arrived at the daughter''s palace that he had a conflict with Fenghuang Zong.


    He never heard of Zhou Qun''s mention of the "show of hands" issue.


    Originally intended to ask elder Lin, but did not expect that the Phoenix sect has arrived, the matter has been put on hold for the time being.


    With anger rising in his heart, Zhou Qun turned to look at the old man who had opened his mouth before. To Fang Zheng, it was elder Lin, who had followed Zhou Qun to the daughter''s palace.


    "Is it possible?" Zhou Mu said in a low voice.


    "Temple Lord, don''t believe their lies, they are spitting blood!" Elder Lin retorted.


    "Well?"


    This time, it was the turn of the Phoenix sect, and the people were shocked.


    At that time, so many people were watching, but they were not all dead. Did they not admit it?


    "The people in the Dragon hall really make us look at each other with great admiration." Lian Yuze''s incredible way.


    Zhou mu, on the other hand, said to the elder Lin, "I''ll ask you again. Is there anything about this?"


    "No, really not!" Elder Lin is resolute.


    Zhou Mu also looked at other people, who had followed Zhou Qun to the daughter''s palace.


    But these people are low head, do not want to answer the appearance.This can not help but make Zhou Mu frown deeper.


    If it is, why don''t they tell themselves? Do you have to hide it for Zhou Qun?


    In their hearts, Zhou Qun''s status has been higher than their own?


    It''s impossible!


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Mu turned his head and said, "this hall believes them."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Even Yuze couldn''t help laughing: "the master of the Zhou palace really wants to tidy up your ancestral gate. It''s full of holes that have been penetrated. He still doesn''t know what to say and believe their lies."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu''s face changed, but he didn''t say much.


    If so, believe them


    Lian Yuze''s voice dropped and his palm waved. Immediately a memory crystal was taken out.


    "Wow


    On the screen, Zhou Mu saw Zhou Qun''s performance in the daughter''s palace clearly.


    He was completely stunned!


    The rebellious son, incredibly arrogant to this degree?


    Even if he didn''t look up to the Phoenix sect, he shouldn''t have offended the other party to death!


    The most important thing is


    This kind of thing really happened, but elder Korin and they had to hide it for Zhou Qun?


    Where did they put the prestige of the temple master in!!!


    "How can you use this kind of cheap means? Despicable The east window incident made elder Lin angry.


    "Boom


    Zhou Mu fiercely turned around, eyes like beasts, that terrible power poured into the middle of his right hand, he grabbed elder Lin.


    "Why?"


    Zhou Mu said darkly, "why do you want to hide from this hall? You think you can hide it? Or do you think that this hall is really stupid to that extent? "


    Elder Lin was startled and even said, "the Lord of the temple, the little master of the temple was unintentional! This is just a small matter. At that time, it has been given to the Phoenix sect. Who could have thought that they should be fighting like this? We are all for the sake of the little temple master, all for the good of the Dragon hall


    "The Lord''s holy power is supreme. How can he be provoked at will? If it''s for the sake of the Dragon hall, you shouldn''t hide it for Zhou Qun! " Lian Yuze sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    "Hall master, my subordinates are loyal to the Dragon hall, heaven can learn from it!" Elder Lin cried out in a sad voice.


    I don''t know if I''m sad or not. Anyway, fear must be true.


    He was really afraid that Zhou Mu would be killed directly in his anger. After all, with Zhou Mu''s temperament and strength, he could and could do it.


    Su Han looked at the scene quietly, without a sound.


    Zhou Mu there, staring at Lin for a long time, finally convergence in the heart of the killing machine, put it aside.


    "At the end of this hall, I will punish you in the future. At the moment, I still receive Lord Su!"


    Zhou Mu took a deep breath, turned to look at Su Han, clasped his fists and said, "Lord Su, the rebellious son of Zhou Qun, is so arrogant that he dares to provoke you. Zhou really doesn''t know about it. But now, the matter has happened, irreparable, Zhou Mou can only for that son of a bitch, to Su Zongzhu apology


    "If you make a mistake, you should have the courage to take responsibility."


    Su Han light way: "he insults this clan, why want you to apologize?"


    Zhou Mu''s face changed slightly.


    "Zhou Temple Lord, said so much, I don''t want to waste time."


    After a little meditation, Su Han said again, "let Zhou Qun come out and apologize to our Fenghuang sect, and announce it to the edge of the seventh level district. From then on, he will not be the enemy of Fenghuang sect any more. If he sees him, he will retreat and give up. Let''s just let it go."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu could not help but frown.


    Let Zhou Qun apologize, no pain, no loss.


    But when I see Fenghuang Zong in the future, I will give up? What''s more, they will never be enemies of Fenghuang sect?


    I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult!


    It''s not that Zhou Mu had to fight against Fenghuang sect. The key is that the power behind the Dragon hall is actually on the opposite side of Fenghuang sect.


    This is a well-known thing. If Zhou Qun really told the edge of the seventh level district that he was no longer against the Phoenix sect, where would the power behind them be placed?


    Although it is Zhou Qun who apologizes and declares that the world is also Zhou Qun, as the only son of Zhou Mu and the future leader of the Dragon hall, does his identity represent the whole dragon hall?


    Although Fenghuang sect is not weak, it is only aimed at the edge of the seventh level district.


    If because of this, thus offends those forces behind, this is obviously not worth the loss for the Dragon hall.


    "This Su Han, is to force this hall to the Phoenix clan." Zhou Mu said in his heart.


    Never be the enemy of Fenghuang sect, isn''t it equivalent to standing on the side of Fenghuang sect?


    If this is true, the Dragon hall will inevitably fall into the whirlpool of waves!


    "My dragon hall, also want to step into the daughter''s palace?" Zhou Mu secretly clenched his fist.


    He has been informed that many forces have been hostile to the daughter''s palace after the selection of the saints in the daughter''s palace and the invitation of the Phoenix sect.


    In particular, after the Phoenix sect gave the daughter palace a hundred billion yuan betrothal gifts, many forces have already believed that there is a link between the daughter''s palace and the Phoenix sect.


    In previous years, Yan Yun''s hard-working relationship network seems to have collapsed overnight.


    The whole daughter''s palace has become the target of public criticism!


    However, because of the problem of Fenghuang sect, there is no power to attack the daughter palace.


    But it is undeniable that once the Phoenix sect collapses, the daughter palace will be destroyed immediately!


    And all of this, just because of Yan Yun''s decision-making error!


    "Cloud palace, hundred flowers mansion Daming house, Jing''an mansion... "


    Zhou Mu murmured in his heart, but he had a little tangle and hesitation.


    If before Fenghuang Zong destroyed the palace, he would definitely refuse Su Han directly without any hesitation.


    However, in the battle of daodaogong, Fenghuang sect showed an indescribable terrible potential. Zhou Mu could hardly imagine what level Fenghuang sect would reach if it really developed.


    In his mind, he is calculating the background of both sides.


    In the end, the Phoenix sect is still at a disadvantage.


    Because on top of these forces, there is a Star Alliance!


    That is the most powerful behemoth!


    "It''s hard to choose..."


    Zhou Mu roared in his heart: "this damned thing has caused such a great disaster to me. You really don''t look at the Phoenix sect, and there''s no need to offend them to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There was a wind whistling by.


    On the Jinling silk, Su Han stood with his hands down, and the wind blew up his clothes, hunting.


    The tangles in Zhou Mu''s heart were actually written on his face, and he could see it clearly.


    Su Han had already guessed what the former was thinking.


    Muzhou, he is!


    The people of Fenghuang sect always said that he was inviolable and inviolable, but Su Han never felt how superior he was.


    But there is a sentence, Lian Yuze said right¡ª¡ªAfter all, I am the master of a clan!


    It would have been fine in private, but at that time, in front of so many people in the daughter''s palace, Zhou Qun ridiculed himself and the Phoenix sect. He was afraid that the matter had been spread all over the upper star regions, and Zhou mu, who only knew how to cultivate himself, didn''t know it.


    Leaving aside the identity of the little temple master, Zhou Mu was just an ordinary monk in the Seven Star true God realm, and he was not even a strong one in the superior star realm.


    He, what right to ridicule himself?


    Now that you have done it, you have to accept the consequences!


    Even if this consequence, very likely, need the whole dragon hall to bear!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Han''s patience has finally been dissipated.


    "Lord of the Zhou palace."


    He said, "just let Mr. Zhou come out to apologize. Is it so difficult?"


    Zhou Mu raised his head and said in a low voice: "it''s OK to apologize, but there are some things that you and I know well. At present, the situation is extremely unfavorable to Fenghuang sect I don''t want to go through this muddy water! "


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed!


    He said: "what the Lord of Zhou means is that all the mistakes made by Duke Zhou should be done?"


    "No, they can''t be confused."


    Zhou Mu gritted his teeth and said, "apology is OK, but it is only limited to apology."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han angrily responded with a smile: "if apology is useful, why do so many people die? This superior realm is not like a mortal world, without laws and iron bars. But since he Zhou Qun dares to do it, you Zhou Mu should bear it for him! You want to be a whore, and you want to build a memorial archway. What you want to think about is beautiful? "


    Zhou Mu frowned.


    Su Han''s tone of voice also made him a little irritable: "master Su, it''s just a few words that are not painful, and you haven''t lost anything. Why be so aggressive? If qun''er made a mistake, we can let him come out to apologize to you. But why do you have to force the Dragon hall to death? "


    "The damned man is Zhou Qun, but you are reasonable?" Ling smile angry way.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Mu suddenly cried out: "this hall is talking to your Lord. Where are you qualified to interrupt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    As soon as this word came out, all the people of Fenghuang sect were stunned there.


    This week grazing, is completely torn face!


    At present, the face is not hypocritical.


    "It has been about a quarter of an hour since the arrival of the Phoenix sect."


    Su Han gazed at Zhou Mu and said slowly, "for a quarter of an hour, I thought there would be a very perfect result, but in the end, it''s Ben Zong who thinks a little more."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Mudao.


    Most of the physical training is short tempered, and Zhou Mu is no exception.


    He said impatiently: "if you agree, let Zhou Qun come out to apologize to you. At first, he insulted you in front of many people, and now he apologizes to you in front of many people. It is even! But apart from apologizing, it''s impossible for me to do anything out of the ordinary in the Dragon hall! "


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head and chuckled: "Mr. Zhou yukou Jingui, how dare you let him come out to apologize?"


    As the voice dropped, Su Han turned directly and walked into the sedan chair.


    "Come on, come back!"


    "Wow


    Jinling silk rose slowly and wanted to leave.


    Although Zhou Mu is full of impatience, he is obviously not afraid of Fenghuang Zong.


    Seeing that Su Han and others are going to leave, Zhou mu can''t help but feel a little confused.


    He yelled, "master Su, what do you want? Our dragon hall has always been neutral and has no intention of fighting. If you can come up with a strategy that has the best of both worlds, it is not impossible to discuss it! "


    "I''d like to bother the Lord of Zhou palace and think about it slowly at home." Su Han''s voice came from the sedan chair.


    "Do you really want to go to war?" Zhou Mu anxiously clenched his fist.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a huge cold hum, carrying the supreme pressure, suddenly came out from a certain void.


    "Click!"


    Such as thundering, in the moment of cold hum, the void is like glass, with dense cracks emerging, and then burst open with a bang.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Fenghuang Zong also stopped and looked up at the void.


    Su Han was still sitting in the sedan chair and never showed up.


    Those disciples of the Dragon hall below, after the initial dignified, turned into ecstasy.


    For they have seen two figures coming out of the broken void.


    An old man, a young man.


    The old man''s hair is gray, but his figure is straight. His whole body is covered with gray clothes, which makes him feel like a fairy.


    He was standing on the void, and he was full of terrible pressure, but there was no breath in him.


    What''s more, the center of his eyebrows is smooth, and there is no star.


    As for the young man


    It''s Zhou Qun!


    "Well?"


    Zhou Mu looked at the old man and subconsciously said, "grandfather?"


    After that, he looked at Zhou Qun next to the old man and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you invited your great grandfather out? Don''t you know he''s in seclusion? "


    Zhou Qun shrunk his head and did not speak.


    But the old man snorted coldly: "if I don''t go out of the pass, will not all the faces of the Dragon hall be lost by you?"


    "I..." Zhou Mu wants to explain.


    "All right


    However, the old man interrupted him and said, "the master of the Dragon hall, a strong man who has stepped into the ancient divine realm, is so humble in front of a weak force. If it hadn''t been for your blood flowing on your body, I would have slapped you to death!"


    "Grandfather, it''s not what you think it is..."


    "How dare you speak? Get out of the way The old man said.


    Zhou Mu''s face changed, and he finally glared at Zhou Qun and closed his mouth.


    Obviously, Zhou Qun knows his father very well.


    He expected that Zhou Mu might ask him to apologize or even punish him, so he ran to the old man''s closed house to wake him up in the process of confrontation between Zhou Mu and Su Han.


    Let him apologize? How is that possible?


    If you can really be willing to apologize, the original will not be so arrogant to offend the Phoenix sect.


    What''s more, if you don''t apologize, what can Fenghuang do?


    The great grandfather father, doting on himself, is afraid to be even stronger than the father!


    "What a wonderful play it is


    At this time, Su Han''s voice came out of the sedan chair: "it''s only a matter that can be solved in a word, but I have to bring out all the ancient gods. Today, I have seen the power of the Dragon hall."


    "Is it interesting to have a strange atmosphere of yin and Yang?" The old man snorted coldly.


    He is the only ancient deity in the Dragon hall, Zhou Yuanshan!At the same time, he was also Zhou Mu''s grandfather, Zhou Qun''s great grandfather.


    Ancient state of God, overwhelming!


    Perhaps it is deliberate, since he came out, the void around is constantly shaking.


    And with his opening, it seems that every word will shatter a void.


    "If I show up, don''t you hurry out to see you?" Zhou Yuanshan cheered again.


    "See you?"


    The curtain of the door opened and Su Han walked out of the sedan chair.


    He was upright and looked up at Zhou Yuanshan with no fear on his face.


    "I am the great master of this time, because you are an ancient god state. Otherwise, it should be you who should visit?"


    The people of Fenghuang sect finally understood why Zhou Qun was so rampant.


    Even the ancient god state is so ignorant, how can we teach the educated younger generation?


    The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhou Yuanshan cheered: "in today''s situation, do you really think that the four words" Sky Patrol great respect "are so easy to use? Under the ancient god, everything is a mole ant! "


    "Boom, boom..."


    After his voice dropped, the void around him was broken again, and the dark trace was slowly approaching Su Han.


    "You don''t have to frighten me like that. It''s just the ancient god state. It''s not that I haven''t killed it!" Su Han raised a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, the dark trace which was slowly coming stopped obviously.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s face was blue and purple, and his momentum was not as strong as before.


    Yeah


    Who is Su Han?


    In his last life, how many ancient gods died in his hands when he could reach the level of dominating the realm?


    In this life, two ancient gods, one and a half saint, died in his hands.


    Ordinary friars are just like that, but for Su Han, how can he be afraid of the pressure of the ancient god state?


    It is the true Holy Spirit, I am afraid he is not afraid!


    "Su Han."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Yuanshan said, "the Dragon hall is not the kind of waste of the Daogong palace. You can kill it if you want, or you can kill it if you want to. Just a few harmless words. It''s better not to hold grudges like that. It''s not good for you. I''m here to remind you that you should be good


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han turns and returns to the sedan chair again.


    "I hope the Dragon hall will not regret today''s decision."


    The voice fell, and the golden silk broke away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    Looking at the back of Fenghuang Zong''s departure, Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes gradually fell into meditation.


    Zhou Mu was standing not far away, looking light and slow, sometimes frowning, but also did not know what he was thinking.


    Only Zhou Qun, the corner of the mouth set off a sneer, the heart is not happy.


    "Fight me? You are still a little tender


    "What''s wrong with the demon Dragon Emperor? What happened to the once dominant situation? You are just a little friar of heaven and God realm. In front of my great grandfather, you still have to bow your head! "


    "I don''t want to see what the situation is now, even if we wipe out the main road palace. How dare you make such a move to find trouble for Zhou Qun? Do you think that my zhouqun will be as useless as the Daogong palace? "


    "The arrival of the fierce, but finally left in a gray Su Han, Su Han, even if Fenghuang Zong has a little face, you will lose all of them. Ha ha ha


    These words, Zhou Qun want to shout out loud.


    After all, he was not stupid. After all, so many people stood here and asked his great grandfather to go out of the pass without authorization. If he really called out again, would he not hit his father in the face?


    You know, before Zhou mu, but really don''t want to offend Fenghuang Zong.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a breath, the sneer on Zhou Qun''s face disappears, and then appears, is a poor look.


    "Father, it''s really too much to disturb my great grandfather''s seclusion. I apologize to Su Zongzhu, and I can accept it. But... "


    Zhou Qun bit his teeth and then said, "but what if Su Han puts forward more excessive demands? The Dragon hall is not a big force, but it is not driven by him as a phoenix sect. With Su Han''s temperament, he will not just let the child apologize and give up. Therefore, the child will make his own decisions and hope his father will forgive him! "


    Zhou Mu gives Zhou Qun a cold look.


    Since Zhou Qun was born, Zhou Mu felt for the first time the consequences of overindulgence.


    "There is no need to say more." Zhou Mu was a little weak.


    Yeah


    With the Liang Zi of the Phoenix sect, it is a complete conclusion.


    Before Zhou Yuanshan appeared, there might be room for turning around, but Zhou Yuanshan''s words had already sealed the road of the Dragon hall.


    "Are you afraid of the Phoenix sect?" Zhou Yuanshan frowned.


    Zhou Mu immediately said, "grandfather, as the Lord of the Dragon hall, I still know the weight in my heart. I''m not afraid of the Phoenix sect, but I always feel that the real strength of the Phoenix sect is not just what it appears on the surface. "


    "So what?"


    Zhou Yuanshan also had some difficulties in riding a tiger. He insisted: "as long as the Phoenix sect has no ancient divine realm, then they will not have any threat to the Dragon hall!"


    "Not now, but later?"


    "Later?"


    Zhou Yuanshan sneered: "we are looking forward to the destruction of the Phoenix sect, but there are countless. When they really get out of the ancient divine realm, I''m afraid that the Fenghuang sect will disappear in the first-class star realm for a long time."


    Zhou Mu shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know why, since Fenghuang Zong left, he had a bad premonition.


    Until now, the premonition has not disappeared, but has become more intense.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Zhou Yuanshan did not know whether he was comforting Zhou mu or comforting himself.


    He began to drink: "to this extent, there is no other way except hard work. With the strength of Fenghuang sect today, he is dissatisfied in his heart and can only bear this evil spirit. For the time being, I do not intend to continue to shut down for the time being. I will go to other forces to lobby. If possible, try to destroy the Phoenix sect before the ladder is opened! "


    "Well?"


    Zhou Mu''s face changed: "grandfather, isn''t that good? Not to mention whether we can destroy the Phoenix sect, even if we can do it, how can those demons Tianjiao do after killing them? If you look at the whole superior star region, only those people of Fenghuang sect are qualified to fight against the demon Tianjiao. They are the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods. They are not rivals


    "No matter what? You have to worry about it, too? "


    Zhou Yuanshan glared at Zhou Mu: "it''s OK to be the master of your temple. The sky is falling and there is a high one standing there! The superior star realm is not just a group of people in the Dragon hall. What are you afraid of? Now is the best opportunity. With Su Han''s vindictive temperament, don''t kill him at the moment, and then kill us when he grows up? "


    Zhou Mu''s tone was stagnant, but he was silent.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s words do have some truth, but


    Things should not have developed to this extent!


    Obviously, it''s just an apology from Zhou Qun. It''s just a decision of Zhou mu!


    Looking at the faces of Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Qun, Zhou Mu suddenly felt that he, as well as the whole dragon hall, seemed to have missed something.¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Fenghuangzong, the residence of zongmen, is in the hall of Phoenix.


    "Lord, this is the trend of the Dragon hall in the past ten days."


    Emperor Tian handed Su Han a memory crystal stone, and then said, "Zhou Yuanshan is a strong man in the ancient divine realm after all, and he can''t follow him too closely. He almost noticed it several times. However, he should have guessed that it was the people of Fenghuang sect who were following. However, there was no definite evidence, and he could not direct his hand."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    It is obviously impossible to track an ancient deity without revealing his whereabouts, unless his accomplishments are higher than Zhou Yuanshan.


    However, even if Zhou Yuanshan knew that Fenghuang Zong was following him, he had nothing to do.


    The road is facing the sky. Go to one side. The first-class star field is not from Zhou Yuanshan. Why do you say that Fenghuang sect is following you?


    Once you fight against the people of Fenghuang sect, it is equivalent to declaring war. Zhou Yuanshan is not so stupid.


    "If you want to hide your whereabouts, it''s very simple. You can''t find it!" Su''s cold sense has a point.


    Emperor Tian immediately nodded: "subordinates also think so. Zhou Yuanshan clearly wants to tell us what he wants to do."


    "So what does he want to do


    Su Han smiles, and his mind enters the memory crystal.


    There are not many records, but only a few forces on the edge of the seventh level district.


    "Duyunzong, Yinlan palace, Xuanyin gate, jushengu They are all on the edge of the seventh level district. They are enough to rank in the top 20 or even in the top 10


    Su Han bit the words "big power" very seriously.


    "PATA!"


    Su Han threw the memory crystal stone aside and said faintly: "this clan finally understands what he is going to do with Zhou Yuanshan."


    "Unite with other forces to suppress Fenghuang sect, even Go straight to war? " The emperor asked.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "no wonder he didn''t hide his trace. He wanted to frighten us with this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    "Awe?"


    Emperor Tian frowned: "although these forces are not weak at the edge of level 7 District, I''m afraid it''s not enough to frighten Fenghuang sect? In terms of the middle-level combat effectiveness, even if they add up, they are not necessarily our opponents of the Phoenix sect. How can we say that they are deterred? "


    "Naturally you know the true power of Fenghuang sect, but Zhou Yuanshan doesn''t know it!" Su Han shakes his head and smiles.


    Emperor Tianyi Zheng, immediately understand.


    "Even so, there is still one thing I don''t know - what is the purpose of Zhou Yuanshan''s so-called" shock and awe "


    "That''s hard to say."


    Su Han said: "maybe we want to be shocked, so make peace with them first. Maybe they want to push the boat along the river and persuade these forces to fight against Fenghuang sect together. If it''s really possible, maybe we can wipe out the Phoenix sect at one stroke. After all, the forces he lobbied for are actually on the opposite side of Fenghuang sect. "


    As soon as he heard the words "opposite", Emperor Tian had a headache.


    He said with a wry smile: "patriarch, there are many forces against our Phoenix sect."


    "I can''t help it. Fenghuangzong is a big cake. Everyone wants to have a share."


    Su Han looked a little cold: "although we are supported by the queen of destruction and the Archaean demon gods, the background looks very strong on the surface, but the first-class star crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the real semi Saint strong are probably not only the two of them. What''s more, now we can see that the Star Alliance is the real heaven. Naturally, those forces want to kill Su Han and ask for credit from the Star Alliance. "


    The emperor was silent, but his body also had cold air.


    "There''s no need to think about it. Yuanling is trapped in the outer world and can''t come back for the time being. This is the best opportunity for us!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and then said: "since all want to be the first bird, then this clan should also tell them the consequences of being a first bird!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    As soon as the sun rose, news came out of the Phoenix sect --


    the first message:


    from now on, the Phoenix sect has begun to recruit members.


    According to different accomplishments, the annual salary is also different.


    At least one thousand crystal will start in a year, until 100 billion, 300 billion, 500 billion, or even one trillion!


    In a word, the top is not capped!


    The second news:


    the Phoenix sect took out one billion crystal and offered a reward for the head of the little Hall of dragon hall and Zhou Qun''s neck!


    Take out a hundred billion crystal and offer a reward to the ancestor of Shenlong hall, the strong ancient god state, and the head of Zhou Yuanshan''s neck!


    Take out 200 billion crystal, offer a reward to the ancestral residence of the Dragon hall, and Up and down the Dragon hall, the heads of all the members!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a stir in the superior star regions.


    There is no need to say much about Fenghuang sect.


    The Dragon hall was originally only famous on the edge of the seventh level District, but after the publicity of Fenghuang sect, the whole superior star territory knew about the power of Shenlong hall.


    Together, there are more than 300 billion Shenjing crystals, which make the calm water surface of the superior star region instantly set off waves!


    Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men!


    Everyone knows that Fenghuang Zong can be hostile to the country, and naturally won''t lie about it, so some people who are interested in it immediately move up.


    There are strong ancient gods. These monks thought that the Dragon hall was a powerful force.


    But after investigation, they were all stunned.


    On the edge of the seventh grade District, a Non mainstream forces?


    After the fourth level, they are all called "non inflow"!


    If it''s a fourth level force, the reward offered by more than 300 billion crystal gods can be regarded as worthy of the title of "fourth level".


    Can a force that does not enter the stream just, Phoenix Zong unexpectedly takes out so many divine crystal to offer a reward???


    Is there something fishy about it?


    It is obvious that the minds of many monks are extremely sensitive when they can practice to the divine realm.


    They did not dare to be careless, but they did not want to give up, so they launched a more detailed investigation again.


    From the release of the Phoenix sect, until three days later, the Dragon hall was almost turned upside down.


    "More people, more power" is the most perfect explanation.


    When the Dragon hall was founded, when Zhouyuanshan broke through the ancient divine realm, how many stars are the ancient gods now, what kind of cultivation is the temple master Zhou mu, how old are the Zhou groups of Shaodian masters, how many celestial and divine realms are there, and how many disciples there are in total


    Wait, wait!


    The Dragon hall, which thought it was as solid as gold, was like a man who had been completely stripped off. Even a few hairs on his body were counted clearly by many monks.


    In the end, the monks were completely shocked.


    Dragon Hall It''s really just a common force that can''t be ordinary any more!


    On the edge of the seventh level District, ranking in the top 20?For the whole superior universe, that''s bullshit!


    A two star ancient divine realm, can give them a slap dead!


    It can be said that this is an extremely simple thing, but Fenghuang sect has put forward a reward of more than 300 billion divine crystals. Is this any reference? Or do you really have money and no place to spend?


    No matter what, these are not what they should consider!


    Just a Zhou group with the cultivation of the true God realm is worth one billion crystal. Can you solve it with any Xuanshen state?


    As for Zhou Yuanshan, although it is a star ancient god, it is not worth a hundred billion gods. There are too many strong people willing to start for this!


    For a time, the edge of the seven level zone, the southern region, the storm surged!


    ¡­¡­


    Gather in Shengu.


    On the edge of the seventh level District, which can rank in the top 20, jushengu is stronger than Shenlong temple.


    The cultivation of the old ancestor and the current Valley master is similar to that of the Dragon hall.


    However, the number of gods in the valley reached 26.


    And the number of disciples gathered in Shengu is close to ten million!


    Of course, this is not an advantage for a strong man like Zhou Yuanshan.


    This is the second time that he has come to jushengu in half a month.


    He was received by CHEN Ye, the valley master of Jushen valley.


    "What about Chen Zijing?" Zhou Yuanshan asked with a frown.


    CHEN Ye is the only one who has a strong ancient spiritual realm?


    Last time, Chen Zijing showed up in person!


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s really unfortunate that my father has entered the closed door state and can''t see the guests." CHEN Ye said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    A few days later, he closed down? Is that a coincidence? "


    "This..."


    CHEN Ye sighed and shook his head: "the elder should also know the specific reason, so there is no need for the younger generation to say more."


    "Boom


    Zhou Yuanshan''s body, fierce burst out a fierce breath.


    The breath was like a wave. He wanted to sweep CHEN Ye, but when he came to CHEN Ye, Zhou Yuanshan finally resisted.


    "When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, and when the wall falls, everyone pushes. Ha ha ha ha!"


    This is a perfect interpretation of the two mountains


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    When he was angry, Zhou Yuanshan couldn''t help but recall the scene of his first visit to the holy valley. Apart from Chen Zijing, who was also an ancient god state, almost all the high-level people from all over the valley came out to see him.


    Zhou Yuanshan, at that time, had almost reached a complete agreement with jushengu on the Fenghuang sect. Only after other forces had fully agreed to it, he began to deal with the Fenghuang sect.


    Who ever thought that when he came for the second time, he wanted to discuss the things before in detail, but jushengu changed his face.


    How could Zhou Yuanshan not know the reason?


    Because of the exorbitant reward issued by the Phoenix sect, the Dragon hall is almost surrounded by those damned friars!


    There''s no way out!


    Even when Zhou Yuanshan went out this time, he noticed that several deities swept over his body.


    It must be the mind of ancient gods!


    At first, Zhou Yuanshan didn''t care, thinking about the back of the Dragon hall, but there were still big forces standing there. These guys didn''t think about the Dragon hall, but they also considered the power behind it?


    In the end, Zhou Yuanshan found that he thought a little more.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men!


    There are many comfortable people and many miserable people in the upper star regions.


    Take the latter as an example, they have a heart of cultivation and perseverance to achieve the strong, but the lack of resources has greatly hindered their development.


    If this kind of premium is quite high, how many times can you encounter it?


    The ancient god realm, must move!


    At this time, those guys are just investigating. I''m afraid that in a few days, they will really start to fight the Dragon hall.


    In this case, who dares to connect with the Dragon hall, such as those forces in the holy Valley?


    It''s good to be implicated!


    If Su Han goes crazy and gives them a high price reward, they will be in bad luck.


    There are too many forces to deal with. It is not the time to start a war. Naturally, they are not willing to offend Su Han''s madman at this juncture.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s a little too much.


    CHEN Ye stopped smiling: "the Dragon hall is not a big tree. I don''t need to rely on you when I gather in Shengu. Naturally, it''s not a monkey. How can we say that" the tree falls and the monkeys scatter "? What''s more, the Dragon hall has not collapsed yet. As an ancient god state, how can senior Zhou bear such a great pressure? "


    "Fart!"


    Zhou Yuanshan couldn''t help but say, "you''ll have a try."


    "If you teach your children, you won''t spoil them." CHEN Ye shook his head.


    There is a strong irony in this remark.


    Obviously, Chen ye also knows that the reason why the Dragon hall is today is exactly what it is.


    "Let Chen Zijing remember to me that if he is in trouble in the future, don''t ask me for help!"


    "I will tell my father the truth."


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Yuanshan''s big sleeve swung, turned around and left jushengu.


    ¡­¡­


    Next time, Zhou Yuanshan went to Xuanyin gate, Yinlan palace, duyunzong and other places.


    These forces had a good relationship with the Dragon hall before, and Zhou Yuanshan also visited them once, and almost reached an agreement.


    However, this time Zhou Yuanshan came back, but all of them met with a wall!


    He finally knew that it was good for him to gather in Shengu.


    For example, Xuanyin gate and duyunzong closed the clan gate directly. They said that they would not receive any guests and turned Zhou Yuanshan out of the door.


    Don''t mention the patriarch. Even an ordinary God state didn''t show up, but a real God state disciple came out to see him.


    Zhou Yuanshan almost spurted blood!


    If not for the other side''s power is not weak, he really wants to slap the real God state to death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of the sky, Zhou Yuanshan''s figure flashed by.


    The cultivation of the ancient divine realm is indeed very strong. It is easy to take a step of 100000 Li.


    "Fenghuangzong!"


    "I don''t believe that the power of Shenjing will be so strong! Don''t you all want to exchange money for my dragon hall? I want to see if anyone can take the 300 billion crystal. "


    "Boom


    Before the voice fell, a huge roar broke out from behind him.


    Then, the void was torn, and a strong column of light came through and went straight behind Zhou Yuanshan.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Yuanshan''s face changed!


    He reflexively turned, palms into claws, the cultivation of explosion, toward the light column mercilessly grasp.


    "Click!"


    The column of light, like glass, broke with a bang under Zhou Yuanshan''s grasp.


    "Well?"


    This scene, let Zhou Yuanshan slightly Leng for a moment, again issued light Yi."Do it together, kill it!"


    There was a sound full of murder, coming from the void around.


    After the voice dropped, ten figures surrounded Zhou Yuanshan.


    Zhou Yuanshan was totally shocked!


    He could clearly see the stars on the eyebrows of these ten people, ranging from three to seven.


    But it doesn''t represent the purple of the ancient divine realm, but Represents the heaven and God realm black!


    "Ten Heaven and God


    This kind of cultivation makes Zhou Yuanshan''s chest seem to be blocked by something, which makes him miserable.


    His mood at the moment is beyond description.


    Angry? Shocked? it is beyond logic and above reason? Or can''t believe it?


    Those two seven star God state is just, but those three-star God state, dare to intercept themselves?


    Do you really want your life for money?


    A group of heaven God realm, actually dare to start on their own ancient god state!!!


    "All of you die for me!"


    The tempestuous anger, like the flood of jueti, broke out from Zhou Yuanshan''s heart.


    In his heart at the moment, there is only one idea - kill!!!


    "Wow


    With a big hand waving, Zhou Yuanshan penetrated many attacks, like a wolf into a sheep, and directly caught a seven star celestial realm in his hand.


    Under normal circumstances, if there is no great means, under the ancient god, it is indeed mole ants.


    The Seven Star celestial realm is no exception!


    "No No


    The Seven Star celestial realm was terrified.


    He could feel that when he was caught by Zhou Yuanshan, all his strength of cultivation was immediately banned. Zhou Yuanshan tried to kill him without any effort.


    "Die Zhou Yuanshan looks like crazy.


    "Bang!"


    With the fierce force of the palm, the body of the Seven Star heaven God realm, together with the yuan God, instantly burst open and turned into nothingness.


    "You want to kill me? Let''s kill you


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The cultivation of the ancient divine realm broke out without any reservation.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only four of the ten strong gods.


    When Zhou Yuanshan once again photographed a monk in the sanxingtianshenjing, the latter''s face changed greatly, and he said in fear: "master, please forgive me. We did this kind of helpless action only when we were short of resources!"


    "Let your mother''s shit go!"


    "Boom


    One hand down, the three stars heaven and God state, shape and spirit are destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    Dragon hall.


    "Father, what shall I do? What are we going to do now? " Zhou Qun looks flustered.


    His clothes were a little ragged, and there was a little blood on his body. He looked pale and even his hair was broken.


    From the trace, the hair was cut off with a long sword.


    Zhou Qun didn''t like to practice and was used to going out to be carefree, but he never expected that he would be intercepted and killed by others.


    To be able to come back alive is to pay for the lives of one God state and eight powerful people in Xuanshen state.


    The feeling of wandering on the edge of death completely frightened Zhou Qun.


    "Father, do something about it, do something about it!"


    Zhou Qun''s eyes were a little dull, incoherent way: "they all want to kill me, but kill me, but there is a billion God crystal ah! That''s a great fortune. The heaven and God can''t help but fight against me. There is no one to protect me. I dare not go out any more. From now on, I can only crouch in the residence of the clan, and there will be no day for me! "


    "Shut up


    Zhou Mu couldn''t help but slapped it in the past.


    Obviously still effective, Zhou Qun covered his face and finally closed his mouth.


    Looking at his son, Zhou Mu felt both anger and heartache.


    He never expected that Su Han would do such a great job!


    Kill with a knife!


    Even without the help of the Phoenix sect, the Dragon hall can be trapped in an irreparable situation.


    Even he, the Lord of the temple, was besieged by several gods on his way out yesterday.


    In fact, the Phoenix sect did not offer him a reward at all!


    Zhou Mu knew that the blow of Fenghuang sect was coming.


    I''m afraid the previous interceptions were just appetizers.


    "Su Han You are such a cruel means Zhou Mu took a deep breath, and his face was a little chilly.


    He did not hate Su Han, the feud between the Dragon hall and the Phoenix sect, which was inevitable.


    Take Zhou Yuanshan''s lobbying in this period of time, even if the Phoenix sect does not do so, the Dragon hall will sooner or later attack the Phoenix sect.


    It can only be said that the speed of the Phoenix sect is too fast, and Too strong!


    "Hum ~"


    at this moment, the space inside the hall vibrates, and a figure slowly emerges.


    It''s Zhou Yuanshan!


    He didn''t look embarrassed, but he was stained with some blood, which came from the people who wanted to kill him.


    From the ten gods to the Dragon hall, Zhou Yuanshan suffered four interceptions.


    What made him angry was that the ten gods were still the most powerful among the four interceptions!


    The weakest wave was that nearly 100 Xuanshen realms united to ambush him.


    He wanted to ask, what''s wrong with the world?


    For money, can you really save your life?


    Xuanshenjing!!!


    In the eyes of the ancient god realm, how vulnerable a group of ants are, how can they have the courage to fight against themselves?


    What do they rely on!!!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Zhou Yuanshan wore coarse clothes, not because he was too tired, but because he wanted to vent his anger in this way.


    "Grandfather, you are..."


    Seeing the blood on Zhou Yuanshan, Zhou Mu''s face changed.


    But before he finished asking, the group, like a dead dog, jumped directly on it.


    "Great grandfather, you must make decisions for me, great grandfather!"


    Zhou Qun cried: "I didn''t offend those guys at all, but they wanted to kill me. The reward offered by Fenghuang sect to me is one billion crystal. How can I live? I''m left with you, granddad. I can only rely on you. Will you kill them all? Only if I kill them all, can I... "


    "Pa!"


    The voice did not fall, but another slap in the face of Zhou Qun.


    Zhou Qun was shocked!


    Father beat himself is just, he did not expect, than his father even dote on his great grandfather, actually will beat himself.


    "Waste!"


    Zhou Yuanshan angrily said: "all day long, you know the waste of eating, drinking and playing! It''s just that you can''t afford to be the main beam of the little hall master of the Dragon hall. You''d better crash to death if you make trouble for me outside


    "I''m wrong, my great grandfather. I''m wrong. I dare not..." Zhou Qun grabs Zhou Yuanshan''s leg and is full of remorse.


    Zhou Yuanshan kicked it to one side and said, "what''s worthless, do you know it''s wrong now? It''s late


    "Grandfather, you Have you been intercepted? " Zhou Mu asked with a frown.


    "Well."


    Zhou Yuanshan nodded: "a group of rubbish from xuanshenjing and Tianshen realms dare to attack me. It''s really tiresome!"He had thought Zhou Mu was worthless and had fallen into the dignity of the Dragon hall, but now he felt that Zhou Mu was much better than Zhou Qun.


    Zhou Yuanshan had some remorse in his heart.


    Before Zhou Zong and Fenghuang didn''t show up to deal with things Wouldn''t have developed to this point?


    "Money, money, all because of money!"


    Zhou Yuanshan was agitated in his heart: "that Su Han, where on earth came from so much money, is it not left by the previous life?"


    "Xuanshenjing?"


    Zhou Mu didn''t know what Zhou Yuanshan was thinking. He was shocked when he heard that there was xuanshenjing surrounding Zhou Yuanshan.


    It''s true that people die for money, and birds die for food!


    What a huge sum of money is a hundred billion crystal, which is enough to make those metaphysical realms ignore the gap between themselves and the ancient one!


    "It can''t go on like this again!"


    Zhou Mu raised his head and said, "grandfather, this matter must be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Dragon hall will become the target of public criticism."


    "Over? What''s the end of it? Are you finished? "


    Zhou Yuanshan clenched his teeth and said, "I''m afraid that the outside of the Dragon hall has been surrounded by those guys who are eager to make money. As long as we go out, we will be under siege immediately. You don''t even have the chance to see the Phoenix sect!"


    "What''s more, since the Phoenix sect has issued such a high price reward, it will never take it back. Otherwise, are they playing with friars from the top star regions as monkeys? Are those dead monks dead for nothing? If the reward is withdrawn now, they will be the target of public criticism. Who will trust the Phoenix sect in the future? Do you think that Su Han would be so stupid? "


    "It''s impossible to recover what has been done! I tell you, even if you want to kneel down to apologize to Su Han and make peace with the Phoenix sect, it''s impossible! "


    Zhou Mu frowned and asked in a low voice, "what should I do now?"


    "Cold sauce!"


    Zhou Yuanshan took a few breaths, and then said: "block the gate. No disciple is allowed to go out during this period. I will send a message to Jinglong villa. I hope they can come out! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Mu''s eyes brightened.


    Jinglong Villa


    That is far more than the fourth level power of the Dragon hall!


    At the back of Jinglong mountain villa, there is a super strong sect like Liuhe palace. If they are willing to come forward, they may really solve this problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    Zhou Yuanshan is right.


    With the start of those rounds of interception, the whole dragon hall has indeed been surrounded by water.


    On the surface, we can''t see any movement or even the figures except the disciples of Shenlong hall.


    But both the upper and lower parts of the Dragon hall know that there are many strong men hidden in the void.


    At present, there is no ancient state of mind to take action, and the day when the ancient state of god hands is the real disaster of the Dragon hall.


    However, since Zhou Yuanshan said that he would contact Jinglong villa, he must have his means.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to the Dragon hall? Su Han didn''t really care.


    Money makes the mare go.


    Three hundred billion crystal fall down, I''m afraid there are more than ten ancient divine realms, let alone crazy friars in other realms.


    As Zhou Yuanshan said, Su Han did not intend to stop.


    If he stops at the moment, he will inevitably suffer from the spitting of countless people, and finally end up with a "faithless word".


    Even those who were really in the neutral position, I''m afraid, would be defeated and the Phoenix sect would become the target of public criticism.


    Since we have done it, we should be decisive. Su Han is not so stupid as that.


    At present, he is most concerned about the recruitment of Phoenix sect members.


    To put it bluntly, it is not recruitment. It can only be regarded as paying for employment.


    At first, Su Han planned to recruit disciples without offering any price.


    In this way, everyone who joined the Phoenix sect is sincere, and there is no other reason.


    But the effect is very poor.


    Since the founding of Fenghuang sect, up to now, there are less than 100 new disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han was also able to figure it out.


    the world is prosperous, all for profit.


    The Phoenix sect has no word-of-mouth in the upper star region. It can''t attract many people with its reputation of "demon dragon ancient emperor".


    The most important thing is that the current situation of Fenghuang sect is very uncertain. The mountain of Star Alliance has always been on top of his head, let alone other forces.


    If there is not enough profit, who is willing to work for himself?


    A cavity of blood?


    No contact for a long time, where the blood can be said!


    Therefore, this time, when Su Han announced the recruitment of members again, he would call out the price directly.


    This may not be pure, but at least, it will quickly increase the strength of Fenghuang sect in a short period of time.


    One star is a false god state, and the Phoenix sect gives a salary of 1000 divine crystals a year.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of cultivation is very rare in the upper star regions, and is still the younger brother of many forces.


    But those who are ordinary monks and are still in a state of hypocrisy, those forces may not be able to look up to them, let alone offer such a price.


    They are the lowest group of people in the upper class. The conditions given by the Phoenix sect seem to be the only chance for them to survive.


    Therefore, after the announcement of the Phoenix sect, there were many loose repairs and swarmed in!


    One star is a hypocrite, and one thousand crystal a year.


    One star ancient divine realm, one hundred million crystal per year!


    This can be called a generous reward, attracted the attention of many casual practitioners.


    It''s too difficult for them to obtain some resources in the high-class star regions where the power is rampant. Even those low-level ancient celestial realms are equivalent to living in the cracks. After all, there are too many strong ones who can kill them.


    If you want to obtain resources, but you dare not compete with each other, you can only bear it secretly.


    Now, the Phoenix sect has given them a way to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord."


    Phoenix hall, Emperor heaven and Lian Yuze come together.


    The recruitment of members has made both of them busy.


    A deputy inspector, a first elder, they are the highest responsible person for this matter.


    Fenghuangzong gives such a high price, naturally not everyone can ask for it.


    It takes a lot of time to investigate the other party''s identity and verify their qualifications and accomplishments.


    Even if the Phoenix sect has used more than 10000 people for this, there are still plenty of people outside, constantly urging the Phoenix sect.


    "Hard work for you." Su Han said with a smile.


    "As long as the Lord can give us some more hands, it will not be hard." Lian Yuze said with a smile.


    Su Han gave him a white eye and said, "if more people go to help, it means more people have less time to practice. Fenghuang sect is Tianjiao. Wasting time is equivalent to wasting life."


    Lian Yuze''s mouth was puffed and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han saw that he was eating shriveled, and immediately laughed and said, "well, let''s send another 30000 people to help. Is it the head office?""30000 people?"


    Lian Yuze eyes big bright: "enough, hey, enough!"


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Su Han asked again.


    "Lord, there are too many people who want to join the Phoenix sect after we make an offer. Money is the best thing to use everywhere."


    After Lian Yuze sighed, he went on: "so far, in just three days, the Fenghuang sect has added eight more powerful celestial God realms, including one of the seven stars, two of the six, two of the five, and none of the four and three stars. The remaining three are all two stars."


    "The words of xuanshenjing..."


    Su Han waved his hand with some headache and said: "the specific cultivation, you can record it in the memory crystal stone for me later. Now, only the number of people."


    "About 30000 people." The emperor is the first.


    Su Han glared at him: "let you be simple. Are you really so simple? At least you have to report back to me how many people are in the Xuanshen realm and how many people are in the true God realm


    "Cough..."


    Emperor Tian coughed twice and said in embarrassment, "there are about 3000 people in Xuanshen state, 18000 people in true God state, and the rest are empty spirit state and false god state."


    Lian Yuze also followed: "after all, this is a seven level district. There are not many false gods and false gods. The true and mysterious gods are the mainstay."


    "Then you announce to the public again that the recruitment of disciples by Fenghuang sect is aimed at the whole superior star region, not just the seventh level area." Su Han Dao.


    "I understand." Lian Yuze answered immediately.


    Naturally he knew what Su Han meant.


    It is not very useful for the Fenghuang sect to enter the false god state and the virtual God state. However, those who can join the Fenghuang sect are slightly qualified or have special physique. The Fenghuang sect will not accept the ordinary pseudo God state and the virtual God state.


    Genius is the foundation of every sect.


    Fenghuang Zong can have today, but also from the bottom, step by step.


    In this process, such as those magicians, such as Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xin Ling and other Tianjiao, played an important role.


    "If it''s OK, you can go down first." Su Han waved his hand.


    "Lord, I have one more report." Emperor Tian suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    "About the Dragon hall?" Su Han glanced at the emperor.


    "Well."


    The emperor nodded his head and said, "the Lord''s 300 billion crystal gods fell down, attracting many monks to besiege the Dragon hall. The gate of the Dragon hall has been closed. No disciple is allowed to go out. Our people have been watching. But yesterday, some people entered the Dragon hall, and did not hide traces. According to our investigation, the other side is a fourth level force, the elder of Jinglong mountain villa, Yuwen pingtuo. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he said with great interest: "Jinglong villa? Yuwenpingtuo? It seems that Zhou Yuanshan could not bear the pressure and asked Jinglong villa for support


    In the first-class star domain, many forces are inferior to each other.


    There is more than one force behind the Dragon hall, and Jinglong villa is one of them.


    Zhou Yuanshan is the only one who is qualified to seek support from Jinglong mountain villa. Besides him, Zhou mu, the head of the Dragon hall, is not good.


    "It''s no big deal, but I think it''s necessary to report to the Lord." The way of heaven.


    Su Han first glanced at Lian Yuze and then said with a smile, "Zhou Mu is a matter of physical cultivation. Are these guys laughing at you?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Lian Yuze immediately shook his head.


    Emperor Tian also said: "the investigation of Zhou Mu''s cultivation was dereliction of duty by his subordinates, but the company commander did not laugh at his subordinates."


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. The inspection department has just been established, and it has not been announced to the public that you should not be used to this kind of thing for the first time."


    "No!"


    Emperor Tian looked upright: "the patriarch has given his subordinates this position and rights, and then the subordinates should take corresponding responsibilities. I promise that I will do my best in the future. I dare not say that there will be no more mistakes. However, I will definitely investigate all the information the Lord wants to know within the scope of my ability. "


    "Well, all right."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said: "since Yuwen pingtuo dares to go to the Dragon hall in such a large scale, it is obvious that Jinglong villa intends to support the Dragon hall. It seems that the fire burned by this sect is not prosperous enough."


    "The Lord means..." The emperor was stunned.


    "Pass on this order"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "in March, take the head of Yuanshan next week and reward 200 billion Shenjing! Within two months, if we can do it, we will reward 300 billion crystal gods! Within a month If you can kill Zhou Yuanshan within ten days, you will be rewarded with 500 billion Shenjing! If you take Zhou Yuanshan''s head and Yuan Shen, you can go to the Phoenix sect to get the reward, which is offset by the element crystal stone! "


    Naturally, the elemental crystal is more precious than the divine crystal, which can be called valuable without market. On the surface, it is an elemental crystal, which can be exchanged for 100000 divine crystals. But if it is sold out, I''m afraid there will be more than 100000, and those friars will be happy.


    And Su Han''s words, let emperor day and even jade Ze are shocked!


    In order to kill a one star ancient god state, he took 500 billion God crystal as reward. It was unimaginable that the patriarch''s writing was so large!


    But Su Han''s orders, of course, they would not disobey, so they immediately carried out.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon hall.


    Zhou Yuanshan sits in front of you, and Yu wenpingtuo sits in the first place below, opposite Zhou mu.


    There are three ancient deities in Jinglong villa. Yuwen pingtuo is not one of them. He is just a big elder.


    Of course, Yuwen pingtuo''s cultivation is also the peak of heaven and God realm.


    It is said that, like Zhou mu, he has already stepped into the ancient divine realm with one foot, and only one opportunity can make a thorough breakthrough.


    The difference is that Zhou Mu is physical cultivation, while Yuwen pingtuo is just a martial and Taoist monk. Even if their accomplishments are the same, they are totally different from each other in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Elder Yuwen, please speak up if you have any questions." Zhouyuan mountain road.


    He was very polite. After all, Yuwen pingtuo''s identity was different, and it was he who begged for each other at the moment.


    "Master."


    Yuwen pingtuo put down his teacup and said slowly: "the reason why Su Han made such a big noise is that he, in addition to his vindictive character, also wants to use this matter to completely let Fenghuang Zong establish himself in the superior star territory. Lack of strength, financial resources to come together, this is often the case, but the financial resources of the Phoenix sect It''s amazing. "


    "Well." Zhou Yuanshan nodded, and he knew it naturally.


    "Of course, it does not rule out that he wants to use the fuse of the Dragon hall to completely set off a war in the superior star region." Yuwen pingtuo and Dao.


    "No way!"


    After the war, Zhou Mu Zong will not shake his head after a few years


    "What the Lord of Zhou Temple said is reasonable. This possibility is still very small. The Phoenix sect has not yet reached the level of invincibility in the superior star regions." Yuwen pingtuo nods.


    "What do you mean by Jinglong villa?" Zhou Yuanshan frowned.Yuwen pingtuo said something innocuous here, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone is not a fool. Why did Fenghuang Zong do this? How can they not guess?


    If Yuwen pingtuo does not say the meaning of Jinglong villa, is it not obvious that he is raising the status of Jinglong villa?


    If one of the ancient gods in Jinglong mountain villa is like this, it''s all right. But he is just an elder. He dares to be so proud in front of him. He is really bullied by the dog when the tiger is down!


    "When I came to the Dragon hall, I didn''t hide any trace. Don''t you know why?" Yu Wenping said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes are bright!


    This is equivalent to giving him the answer!


    Whoa!


    He stood up directly and said to yuwenping: "with the help of Jinglong mountain villa, I will surely be able to tide over this difficulty! I''m here. Thank you to elder Yuwen first. "


    "I dare not."


    Yuwen pingtuo quickly got up and said, "the elder is an ancient god. How dare you accept this ceremony? As a matter of fact, my younger generation came here to deliver a message on behalf of the villa master. If he dares to target the Dragon hall like this, it is equivalent to not paying attention to Jinglong villa. In this case, Jinglong villa will inevitably


    "Report!"


    Yuwen pingtuo''s voice did not fall, suddenly came a sharp voice outside.


    The visitor is an elder of the Dragon hall.


    At the moment, however, the face is flustered, and even sweat runs down his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuanshan frowned.


    As an elder, he is so flustered that he is afraid that Yuwen pingtuo will be more despised.


    This invisible, also lost his Zhou Yuanshan face.


    Zhou Yuanshan gives Yuwen pingtuo an unobstructed glance.


    Sure enough --


    on the surface, this guy can''t see anything, but in his eyes, he reveals a little disdain.


    "I''m entertaining the guests of Jinglong mountain villa. If you have anything to do, please tell me!" Zhou Yuanshan drank again.


    "Lao, Laozu..."


    The elder stammered: "the reward of the Phoenix sect has changed again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    "Well?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, Zhou Yuanshan''s eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    Now he is very sensitive to the word "reward".


    It is because of the reward offered by the Phoenix sect that the whole dragon hall is closed off and no one can go out.


    Even if he was a powerful ancient deity, he could only hide in the Dragon hall and be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Because he knew that the mysterious and celestial realms that had been dealt with him before were all caused by luck.


    At the moment, outside the Dragon hall, I''m afraid there are more than ten ancient gods.


    After destroying Zhou Yuanshan, they will destroy the Dragon hall and obtain the 300 billion crystal.


    As for Zhou Qun


    The reward of one billion crystal is nothing compared with that of 300 billion.


    However small mosquito legs are also meat. If there is no comparison of 300 billion mosquito legs, a billion of them is not a small amount.


    After all, even for xuanshenjing, Zhou Qun''s ants like existence can be shot to death with one hand.


    "The reward has changed? What do you mean


    First of all, Zhou Yushan doesn''t want to talk.


    When he heard this, he was not afraid that he would appear in Shengchuang.


    And Zhou Yuanshan there, is the eye Sen Leng, staring at this dragon hall elder.


    From the look of the other side, it''s not a good thing.


    This has no eyesight to see things, but rush in at this time, at least wait for Yuwen pingtuo to say a complete word again!


    With the status of Jinglong mountain villa, you can''t be like Xuanyin gate and duyunzong. You can''t break your promise and go back?


    If Yuwen pingtuo is finished, it is equivalent to Jinglong villa''s promise to the Dragon hall.


    But now, Yuwen pingtuo just said half of it, and was interrupted by this bastard!


    Looking at Yuwen pingtuo, he obviously wants to know what happened, and then make a decision again.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes are full of murders.


    The elder was able to see clearly, and felt that he was a little reckless, and his body suddenly trembled.


    "Grandfather, I, I..."


    "What are you?"


    Zhou Yuanshan calmed down, as if he were talking to the dead: "since all of them rush in, I can''t seal your mouth, so let''s talk about it? How has the reward changed? "


    Hearing this, the elder''s legs suddenly a soft, plopping a kneeling on the ground.


    "I don''t want to say, do I?"


    Zhou Yuanshan suddenly took a hand, grabbed the elder''s neck from the space, and then squeezed it violently.


    "Bang!"


    The blood splashed and the body exploded.


    The elder of the metaphysical realm, even the yuan God, had no time to escape, so he died completely in the hands of Zhou Yuanshan.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing here?" Yuwen changes his face.


    "If you don''t know etiquette, you should die."


    Zhou Yuanshan said faintly: "elder Yuwen doesn''t need to be nervous. If he is dead, there will be other people reporting this matter."


    Yuwen pingtuo frowns tightly and is silent.


    A moment later, someone came in again, summoned by Zhou Yuanshan.


    Since you can''t hide it, there''s no need to hide it.


    "Say it." Zhouyuan mountain road.


    "Yes."


    What came in was a middle-aged man. I don''t know what position he played in the Dragon hall. In short, he would not be worse than the elder who died before.


    "Not long ago, the Phoenix sect once again heard the news --"


    "within three months, if the ancestor is killed, the reward will be increased to 200 billion divine crystal."


    "Two months 300 billion, January..."


    "Within ten days, if you can get the head and yuan God of the ancestor, the reward will be increased to 500 billion yuan!"


    As the voice dropped, the middle-aged man retreated slowly.


    He seemed calm, but in fact, when he said the news, he was very nervous.


    After all, this is terrible news for my ancestors!


    If he was mad and killed himself, it would be bloody mildew.


    But after he left, the hall immediately fell into silence.


    Yuwen pingtuo opened his mouth and was stunned.


    He couldn''t help murmuring, "500 billion 500 billion!!! The Phoenix sect really doesn''t treat money as money? "


    Among the first-class star regions, there is indeed an ancient deity that can be worthy of a reward of 500 billion yuan. Obviously, Zhou Yuanshan is not worthy of the reward.


    In order to kill him, Su Han is willing to take out 500 billion God crystal to offer a reward, what a terrible pen it is!!!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the total wealth of Jinglong villa will not be less than 500 billion yuan, but if they are to put forward 500 billion yuan now, it is absolutely impossible to take them out!This number, not to mention the killing of one star ancient god realm, I''m afraid that several one star ancient god realms can be created!


    "Suhan is crazy Yuwen pingtuo shuddered.


    Su Han''s Revenge made him feel a shiver.


    Look at Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Mu again --


    they are also dazed.


    The original reward of 100 billion crystal gods has already made those mysterious and celestial realms crazy. There are no less than ten ancient deities hidden in the void outside the Dragon hall.


    At present, the Phoenix sect has directly raised the reward amount to 500 billion yuan. What kind of concept is this?


    "Within three days, if you kill me, you can obtain 500 billion crystal of gods..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a wild laugh: "the financial resources of the Phoenix sect are not accumulated little by little, or he dare not spend so much money! Luck What kind of luck can make you have such amazing wealth? It''s really heaven that wants to destroy Zhouyuanshan, and heaven wants to destroy my dragon hall! "


    "Grandfather..." Zhou Mu murmured.


    He didn''t know what words to use to protect Zhou Yuanshan, because he had already muddled the Bodhisattva across the river.


    And both of them have already guessed that Jinglong villa will make a new decision after hearing the news.


    500 billion!!!


    Who can resist such a great temptation?


    I''m afraid that in three days, there will be many ancient deities swarming in. How can Jinglong villa be able to stop it?


    Don''t say to support the Dragon hall. If Jinglong villa doesn''t attack Zhou Yuanshan, it''s very kind of you!


    Sure enough -


    Yuwen pingtuo felt something.


    He took out a crystal stone and his mind penetrated into it.


    Just a moment later, Yuwen pingtuo put away the crystal stone.


    His look recovered, but with a little indifference.


    "Master Zhou, the Lord of Zhou palace, and the villa leader suddenly heard that he had something to ask the younger generation to go back. In this case, I will leave first."


    Standing up, Yuwen pingtuo hugged his fist, turned and walked outside.


    His steps were in a hurry and in a hurry.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Yuanshan suddenly said, "since you are here, you should give me an answer! I would like to ask you, is Jinglong villa going to show up in the end? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    Yuwen pingtuo steps a meal, but did not intend to reply, and then walked outside.


    "Wow


    Zhou Yuanshan waved his hand fiercely, and a tremendous pressure came out. A surprising light blocked the gate of the hall and blocked Yuwen pingtuo''s way.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing here?" Yu wenpingtuo''s heart beat faster.


    "I''m waiting for your answer." Zhou Yuanshan light road.


    "The villa master didn''t give a definite answer. The younger generation is just an elder and has no right to make decisions for Jinglong villa. It''s useless for you to stop me!" Yuwen pingtuo Tao.


    "In that case, don''t leave." Zhou Yuanshan snorted coldly.


    Yuwen pingtuo completely changed color: "master, you are a little too much to do this? Anyway, I am also the elder of Jinglong mountain villa. The villa master is extremely concerned about my life and death! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Zhou Yuanshan laughed and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was in front of Yuwen pingtuo.


    Yuwen pingtuo''s face changed greatly!


    Even if he has stepped into the ancient god state, it is not the real ancient god state after all.


    Since it''s not, in Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes, it''s still just a mole ant. It''s no different from those hypocrites and virtual gods!


    "The Dragon Hall of our God worships so many resources to Jinglong mountain villa every year. In the end, when our dragon hall is in trouble, Jinglong mountain villa says to abandon it and abandon it? Are all the resources worshipped by the Dragon hall fed to dogs? "


    Zhou Yuanshan stares at Yuwen pingtuo and says: "the wall falls down and everyone pushes! Jinglong mountain villa doesn''t intend to support it. You are just a heaven God realm. Do you dare to threaten me? There are so many strong people outside the Dragon hall. I will die sooner or later, and I will be afraid of you, Jinglong villa? "


    Looking at Zhou Yuanshan''s crazy appearance, Yuwen pingtuo shivers all over, and a strong sense of fear rises from his heart.


    "Master, have something to say."


    Yu Wenping said: "although there are more than 500 billion yuan, the Shenlong hall is a subsidiary force of Jinglong mountain villa after all, and the villa master has not said that he will certainly not support it. If so, who will believe in Jinglong villa? We all know this truth. From the younger generation''s point of view, the villa master will send someone to support you. "


    "Fart


    Zhou Yuanshan drank violently. With a bang on his body, Zhou Yuanshan broke out his amazing accomplishments, just like a big hand, holding yuwenpingtuo to death.


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Yuwen pingtuo''s hair explodes.


    "Now, do you want to deceive me? Ha ha ha If you can''t destroy Jinglong mountain villa, maybe it''s worth asking a big elder to come and bury me in the Dragon hall! "


    "Master No


    "Bang


    A huge muffled noise came out, and the whole palace collapsed at this moment.


    Yuwen pingtuo in Zhou Yuanshan''s hands, there is no resistance.


    Under that majestic extrusion, its body burst open, the spirit dissipated, the dead can''t die again!


    The dust was floating around. Zhou Mu and Zhou Yuanshan were stained with a lot of dust and looked in a mess.


    But they two, but seem to have no any feeling, just stand there quietly, for a long time no language.


    When I heard them, many of them were silent.


    After a long time --


    "I was wrong!"


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a sad smile: "after all, I underestimated the Phoenix sect. If I had known that, I would have listened to your advice and try to make friends with the Phoenix sect. "


    "The situation has developed to that extent, the Phoenix sect will not make friends with us, but it will not offend them so much."


    Zhou Mu shook his head gently and said in a desolate way: "it''s too late to say these things now. Since we have to make a lot of trouble, we just have him in the Dragon hall!"


    Zhou Yuanshan turned around fiercely and looked at Zhou Mu: "I thought you were a coward and fearless guy. I even thought that you were not worthy of the position of the Lord of the Dragon hall except for your accomplishments. But now I know it''s my fault. It''s a big mistake! "


    Zhou Mu shook his head again and walked outside.


    "Zhou mu, you are right."


    Zhou Yuanshan murmured: "since we want to fight, I will fight with you in the Dragon hall!"


    "Money for life? 500 billion crystal


    "Zhou Yuanshan is here. If you have the ability, you can take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    "Boom


    The roar of the sky, from the Dragon hall over the transmission.


    It was a golden palm. After shattering the void, it fell on the protective sect array of the Dragon hall with black paint tracks.


    "Bang


    The big array of huzong shakes violently and vibrates violently.


    Strangely enough, there are no cracks on it."Well?"


    From the void comes the light voice.


    Then, a very young, very handsome man with a somewhat cloudy look came out of the void.


    "The ancient god of the forest?"


    "The ancient divine realm, finally


    "Tut, it''s a terrible amount of 500 billion, and the temptation is really not so great!"


    "I''m afraid the hand of the ancient gods of Wanlin is just the beginning. As far as I know, there are no less than 20 ancient gods."


    "There is no doubt that the Dragon hall will be destroyed today."


    "You deserve it. Who let them offend the Phoenix sect."


    "It''s just a dandy of the younger generation. Zhou Yuanshan didn''t understand the general situation. It''s strange that the Dragon hall can live for a long time."


    "The power of Fenghuang sect can not be underestimated. Although they are not too strong, their terrible financial resources can completely control these super strong people and serve them in a short time! "


    "Let''s not talk about it. We''ve come all the way to the Dragon hall. I''m afraid we can''t even drink the soup!"


    "In front of the ancient gods, we are just ants, dare to rob them? That''s looking for death


    "But it''s not in vain. It''s worth seeing dozens of ancient gods join hands."


    "Yes, such scenes are rare."


    "Ha ha ha, at least it''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t see that Su Master Su, the scene of killing one and a half saints and two top ancient gods is a real shock. "


    "Well, it''s not your own strength. What''s the use of being strong? I don''t believe him, Su Han, and that kind of means! "


    "So it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Above the void, came many undisguised comments.


    Xuanshen realm, Tianshen realm


    These monks, who originally wanted to take a share of the share, knew that the reward had been raised to the maximum of 500 billion, and they knew that they had no chance.


    At the moment -


    the ancient god of Wanlin, who had just made a move, again launched an attack on the Dragon hall.


    This time, three silver guns appeared in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    The real meaning of the ancient divine realm, destroy the heaven and the earth!


    This moment, the Dragon hall above the surrounding, unexpectedly strange quiet down.


    Countless eyes fell on the ancient god of Wanlin.


    In other words, it fell on the three silver guns in front of him!


    The whole body of the silver gun is silvery white, with a length of about three meters. The gun tip reflects the sharp and cold color.


    Apart from silver, there is no other embellishment.


    Tools of ancient gods!


    The weapon used by the ancient god realm is called the real ancient god''s tool!


    When they were in the demon Kingdom at first, many human beings Tianjiao used ancient gods'' tools, but their cultivation was still low and their combat power was insufficient. They could not give full play to the full power of ancient gods'' tools.


    At present, these three silver guns appear, and they are used by the gods of Wanlin, which really touches people''s hearts.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The ancient god of Wanlin was indifferent and could not see the slightest expression.


    Between his eyes flashing, the three silver guns suddenly rose into the air.


    There is no breath on it, but it gives people a feeling of penetrating the soul.


    "Broken!"


    At one moment, the ancient god of Wanlin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    The first silver gun, first out.


    There was no sound boom, and there was no huge movement. The silver gun just skimmed through the void, took up a trace of black paint, and then fell on the protective column of the Dragon hall under the gaze of all the people.


    "Hum ~"


    it is not until the gun tip falls that there is a buzz from the upper part of the array.


    The grand array of protecting Zong is extremely solid, especially set up by Zhou Yuanshan, a star ancient god state.


    But in the end, it is just a big array of protecting the emperor unconsciously, not Zhou Yuanshan himself.


    "Click!"


    The clear and crisp voice came out from the big protective Zong formation.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned!


    "Broken, broken?"


    "My God, it is worthy of the ancient god''s tool!"


    "In the previous slap, it was obviously just random, but this time, the God of wanlingu was really moving."


    "The ancient gods and the ancient gods'' tools are indeed invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the cracks that appeared on the big array of protecting the clan, the noise rang out again from all around.


    However, after the fall of the first silver gun, although the formation of huzong broke, it did not collapse directly.


    And then a second silver gun came.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a hundred thousand pounds of boulder hitting on the protective clan array, and it''s the place where the first silver gun fell.


    The dense cracks, like spider webs, instantly spread most of the large protective clan array.


    The whole protective clan array is on the verge of falling!


    If the first silver gun only penetrates a point, then the function of the second silver gun is to enlarge the broken point.


    It was the third silver spear that really dealt a devastating blow to the huzong formation.


    "Shua!"


    Silver white streamer, blink of an eye.


    Then --


    "bang


    The roaring dull noise broke out from the big protective clan array at last!


    At this moment, all the cracks disappeared. At this moment, the original golden protecting array turned into endless fragments and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Crash!


    "Hiss!"


    Around came the sound of cool breath, all from the monks under the ancient god state.


    Even if some of the peak of the heaven, or even half a foot into the existence of the ancient god state, can not help but double pupil contraction, heart crazy jump.


    The more we get to this level, the more we know how strong the ancient divine realm is.


    That threshold, just like the gap between heaven and earth, but if you step across it, you can suppress everything and be proud of the heroes!


    The strength of the ancient god realm is not comparable to them. If they were replaced by the ancient gods of Wanlin, it would be 1000 times of attacks and 10000 times of attacks, which would not be able to hurt the big protective array.


    At the moment -


    in the zongmen residence below.


    When seeing the complete collapse of huzong formation, those disciples of the Dragon hall were completely pale.


    "No, no!"


    "The grand array of protecting the emperor was broken. It was arranged by my ancestors himself."


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    The sound of panic, to the Dragon hall sounded the alarm.


    As a matter of fact, for many high-level officials of the Dragon hall, this is actually something that has been expected for a long time.


    "Zhou mu, get out of here!"


    When the ancient gods of Wanlin opened their mouths, their voices mingled with the cultivation power of the ancient deity realm, which directly turned into sound waves and diffused downward."Puff, puff, puff..."


    However, all the disciples of the Dragon Hall who were swept by the sound wave spat out blood, like being hit hard.


    What''s more, the body collapses, and the yuan God escapes screaming and panicking.


    The palaces in the zongmen residence collapsed in a roar, and a large amount of smoke and dust filled the air, indicating the end of the Dragon hall.


    "Shen Wanlin


    The roar of rage, suppressed to the extreme, came from the center of the zongmen residence.


    There is an old figure, it is the Dragon Temple, the ancient state of God, Zhouyuanshan!


    With a big wave of his hand, the prestige was immediately distributed, and the sound wave formed by the ancient gods of Wanlin disappeared, and the remaining palaces of the Dragon hall were preserved.


    "You and I have been in and out of several secret places. They are not friends of life and death, but also some of them."


    Zhou Yuanshen''s eyeballs should be glared out, which shows the intense anger in his heart.


    "I knew that there would be more than one ancient divine realm, but I didn''t expect that the first one was you Shen Wanlin!"


    "Don''t talk about feelings in front of interests."


    Wan Lin Gu said without expression: "a hundred billion crystal gods are just killing a small force on the edge of the seventh level district. This matter is not done by the emperor, but some are done by people. And It''s because I''m worried about the relationship between you and me that I let Zhou Mu roll out, not you, Zhou Yuanshan


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Don''t you feel sorry for this? Are you worried about the relationship between you and me? I think you know you can''t kill me! "


    Wanlin ancient god''s eyes flashed, did not answer.


    As the same ancient celestial realm, he could not kill Zhou Yuanshan, which is the most fundamental reason.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a huge number of 500 billion crystal, what is love?


    If there is no accident, 500 billion God crystal, at least can let him practice to four stars, but as for the five-star ancient god state!


    At least!!!


    In an era when many resources were controlled by those big powers, Shen Wanlin was lucky to be able to reach one star ancient divine realm on his own. When and when can he reach four or five stars?


    How can he miss such an opportunity!


    "When the tiger goes down, the sun is bullied by dogs; when the dragon is swimming in shallow water, prawns are playing!"


    Zhou Yuanshan''s teeth are about to be broken: "you dog scumbags, don''t you want to exchange my life for money? If you have the ability, just come! The Lord of Phoenix sect, I can''t do anything about him, but you Even if I can''t kill you, I will bite you hard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    "If you are so angry, you might as well take that week out as a vent."


    Someone yelled: "anyway, the origin of this is because of the Zhou group."


    Hearing this, a lot of people are sending out sarcastic smile.


    What happened in the daughter''s palace was spread all over the upper star regions the day after the selection of saints was finished.


    After all, at that time, there were many forces participating in the selection of saints'' daughters. Zhou Qun wanted to expel fenghuangzong in front of so many people, but Su Han did not directly attack him. This made many people think that Su Han was afraid of the Dragon Palace and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    They even said that Zhou Qun pointed to Su Han''s nose and scolded him. Su Han didn''t dare to fart.


    Undoubtedly, this is to reduce the prestige of Fenghuang sect and Su Han.


    Of course, one thing they didn''t lie about was that Zhou Qun was the cause of the incident.


    Who could have thought that Su Han was so cruel that he didn''t have to use the Phoenix clan''s automatic hand to smash the Dragon hall to death with money?


    This method, however, is much more advanced than direct operation!


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at the man who opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "what are you, and dare to teach me how to do things?"


    "The end has come, you''d better not pretend." The man sneered.


    Zhou Yuanshan felt that he was about to explode.


    He saw clearly that the other side was just a one star celestial realm.


    One star celestial realm!


    Before today, which one dares to talk to yourself like this?


    At the same time, Zhou Yuanshan felt a burst of sadness.


    Looking back on this life, being able to become an ancient god state is not the ultimate glory, but it can also be said to be brilliant.


    But just because of a wrong decision, he buried the whole dragon hall.


    Ridiculous!


    What a pity!


    "You can go, but everyone else in the Dragon hall will stay except you." Wanlin ancient Shinto.


    "Go? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Yuanshan laughs wildly.


    Go?


    Can we go?


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    It seems to be for verification that there is a constant buzz coming from the void around.


    A line of figures, or with banter, or with irony, or high above, or expressionless


    In short, they can''t see any stars in their eyebrows.


    And their breath, like a storm, swept through the void around, constantly causing a roar.


    "Qingli ancient god, yuezero ancient god, Jiuji ancient god, great spirit ancient god..."


    "Hiss!"


    "My God, there are so many ancient gods in the void, but we don''t know it?"


    "One, two, three..."


    "More than 30 ancient gods!"


    "Although I knew that there would definitely be ancient gods coming, I didn''t expect that there would be so many. The specific role of the 500 billion crystal gods is now fully reflected."


    "The Phoenix sect is really smart. If we split up the 500 billion yuan, we would not be able to employ so many ancient deities. However, such a reward has attracted all of them to come!"


    "Tut, even the ancient god of Yunyan has come? It is said that she is already a five-star ancient god state, and among many ancient Sanshu gods, she is also one of the top


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many eyes, condensed in a very young, and very beautiful, posture is extremely graceful woman.


    Her hair was long and her skin was white and she looked very weak.


    Her eyebrows above, bright and clean, if you do not know her, you will really think that this is an ordinary weak woman.


    In fact, she has lived for more than a million years, and has a great reputation in the upper star region!


    Cloud smoke ancient god!


    "Even the ancient god of cloud smoke was prostrated under the power of Suhan?" Zhou Yuanshan sneered.


    On weekdays, he would be respectful and polite.


    But at the moment, they are all surrounded. What about so much?


    Respectful, polite, will not die?


    Dream!


    "It is said that people will die, and their words are also good."


    The ancient god Yunyan spoke with a soft voice. It was like an old monster who had lived for more than a million years. It was better than those saints in the daughter''s palace.


    "Before, I was still thinking that Zhou Yuanshan was also an ancient god. You should not be so stupid, but now it seems that I think too much."


    "If you become a king and defeat the enemy, if you killed that Suhan and destroyed the Phoenix sect, would you say so?" Zhou Yuanshan hums coldly.


    "But right now, it''s su Han who''s alive, the Phoenix sect is still there, and you''re Zhou Yuanshan It''s about to fall Yunyan ancient Shinto.


    Zhou Yuanshan looked gloomy and said, "you are the ancient gods. Although you are four stars lower than you, whether you can kill me is still unknown."The ancient god of cloud smoke shook his head gently and did not speak again.


    She raised her delicate hand, held out her index finger, toward Zhou Yuanshan, gently.


    "Boom


    The void in front of it directly collapses.


    The tempest whirlpool, before her index finger condenses.


    With the fall of the fingers, the storm whirlpool became bigger and bigger. In the end, it reached a diameter of more than ten thousand li, almost covering one-third of the holy dragon hall!


    And Zhou Yuanshan there, is a dramatic change, in the teeth, fierce toward the distance.


    After all, the ancient god of Yunyan was a five-star ancient god state, so he did not dare to fight with him.


    However, just as he turned and rushed into the distance, there were several attacks coming from all directions.


    The void is broken, either a middle-aged man, or an old woman, or a boy


    Nearly ten ancient deities appeared, blocking all the roads of Zhou Yuanshan, and surrounded them.


    However, these ancient divine realms are not top-notch in the upper star regions, but they are also small and famous. At least they are more than two stars. They are better than Zhou Yuanshan. I don''t know how much.


    Among them, the boy and the old woman are like the ancient god of cloud and smoke. They are all five-star celestial realm!


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a round of bombardment, Zhou Yuanshan had no place to hide and had to be forced to block.


    His arms were broken, and a big hole appeared in his chest, from which blood flowed.


    Its body, in an instant, has been fragmented, and finally completely disintegrated, leaving only the original God.


    "You can''t go." The ancient god of cloud and smoke shook his head gently.


    "Yunyan, what are you doing?"


    Now, his head has been broken by Su''s anger


    "Baliusu?"


    "This name is really better than" Su Han. "


    "That''s a lot!" Children hate the way.


    "As long as you kill him, even if you don''t have the head and the yuan God, Su Baliu will take the money as well."


    Cloud smoke ancient god light way: "he always won''t hope, we also go to besiege Phoenix clan."


    "So it is."


    The boy nodded slightly, and then said, "but the fate of Yuanshan this week is ours. My father has come from the first day. You must come first and then."


    The ancient god of cloud smoke smiles: "when others kill you, you can let them come first and then come first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    "If you want to kill me, you are dreaming!"


    Zhou Yuanshan that is full of resentment and unwilling, as well as the voice of infinite anger.


    "Zhou Yuanshan has been practicing all my life, up to now, a total of 1493000 years!"


    "I''m not arrogant. I may become an ancient god. I''m not incompetent after all."


    "Today''s death is my own fault. I can''t blame that surname Su, but..."


    "If you want to kill yourself and get that 500 billion crystal, it''s impossible!"


    "Hum!"


    As his voice dropped, there was a buzz coming from his body.


    The fury of the breath suddenly rises, and the spirit of Zhou Yuanshan rises. The already dilapidated, or even dead body, is directly exploded.


    The blood mist filled the air, and the smell of blood rose.


    Looking at this scene, all the ancient gods have changed their looks.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" The boy said.


    "Don''t let him blow himself up!" The look of the ancient god of cloud and smoke is also cold.


    "Stop him!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Many ancient deities are rushing out at this moment, forming layers of encirclement and trapping Zhouyuanshan.


    They are not afraid of Zhou Yuanshan and the consequences of Zhou Yuanshan''s self explosion. Zhou Yuanshan is, after all, a one star ancient god state. He really wants to explode himself. It is the five-star ancient god state, which is very difficult to stop.


    The most important thing is, once Zhou Yuanshan really blew himself up, who should be responsible for this credit? Who should get that 500 billion crystal?


    After all, they didn''t kill them directly!


    If at that time, Su Han doesn''t admit that he died of self explosion, isn''t it a waste of time?


    "Wow


    The ancient god of Yunyan took the first step, and the terrible pressure swept down and fell on the yuan God of Zhou Yuanshan in an instant, which slowed down the speed of his self explosion.


    "Zhou Yuanshan, you have the courage, but since you are all dead sooner or later, why can''t you help us?" The ancient god of cloud smoke hums coldly.


    "You are dreaming!" Zhou Yuanshan laughed wildly.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Children and other ancient deities are all hands. Their five-star power distorts space and wants to interrupt Zhou Yuanshan''s self explosion.


    However, after all, the ancient god state is the ancient god state.


    Zhou Yuanshan is weak again, it is also a one star ancient god realm!


    If there is no absolute means of suppression, it is that these dozens of ancient deities fight together, and it is difficult to stop his self explosion!


    "The God of the yuan explodes, and there is no reincarnation again!"


    Zhou Yuanshan''s last voice came: "if you can, I will turn into stars in the sky, dust on the earth, demons that entangle you, and time to take your birthday Let you live and live forever, forever and forever, and never die well


    "Boom


    There was a light from the sky above the gate of the Dragon hall.


    It''s like a meteorite falling from the sky, and it''s like the sun in the endless night.


    All people''s hearing, at this moment, are deaf.


    All they could see was that the moment the ball exploded, it turned into a startling ripple and spread in all directions.


    The place, the void, there is no sound, but all of them have become pitch black!


    The ancient state of God exploded, which can be called the destruction of heaven and earth!


    At the moment, looking up, the range of vision can see, the original clear void, but all turned into pitch black.


    It''s like, it''s night, not day.


    Unfortunately, the 30 ancient deities fought together. The power of this self explosion was completely blocked, not to mention the damage to the ancient divine realm. Even the monks of other levels were not injured.


    Perhaps from the beginning, Zhou Yuanshan did not think that he could kill these people with self explosion.


    He just doesn''t want these bastards to trade their lives for Shenjing.


    Only in this way can Zhou Yuanshan be more comfortable, angry and Let that Su Han not admit it!


    Zhou Yuanshan believes that even if Su Han is rich, he will not spend 500 billion without blinking an eye.


    That''s 500 billion after all!!!


    As long as Su Han doesn''t admit it, these ancient gods will be more angry. What will happen in the end? It''s not known!


    Of course, this is just Zhou Yuanshan''s own idea. In his living situation, he can only think of these things.


    "Grandfather


    "Ancestor


    There is a figure from the Dragon hall inside the residence inside, it is Zhou mu.


    His eyes are red with blood, his hair is dancing, and his whole body has no breath. But his strong body is full of terrible power.


    He still has a man in his hand.


    Zhou Qun!


    "Look at what you''ve done Look at what you''ve done Zhou Mu drank furiously and wanted to kill Zhou Qun on the spot.But after all, he couldn''t.


    Because he understood that Zhou Qun could not be entirely blamed in this matter.


    If Zhou Qun had known that Zhou Qun had offended Su Han, he could go to Fenghuang Zong to apologize to Su Han at the fastest speed, instead of stabbing Fenghuang Zong in the back, it would be another result at the moment.


    "My great grandfather..."


    Zhou Qun here, has been completely dull, like a dementia, has been whispering the word "taizufu.".


    When he offended, ridiculed and insulted Su Han, he never thought that the final result would be like this.


    After the death of his great grandfather, the Dragon hall will be destroyed. The inheritance of Zhou''s family name, which has lasted for thousands of years, has just disappeared in his words!


    "Is Zhou Qun here?"


    Those ancient deities didn''t care about Zhou Mu and Zhou Qun''s bitter drama.


    Su Han did not offer a reward to Zhou mu, but offered a reward to Zhou Qun.


    One billion crystal is not a small number. For them, it can be easily destroyed by one finger. They naturally want to kill it.


    "Damn Zhou Yuanshan, he really blew himself up. How can we ask Su Baliu for money?"


    The boy was angry and had no place to hair, so when he saw Zhou Qun, his big hand directly grabbed him.


    "If you can''t kill Zhou Yuanshan, you can die!"


    "Boom


    Dark space waves, the big hand to the surrounding group.


    Zhou Mu''s face changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he pulled Zhou Qun and fled to the distance.


    He knows that he will die today, but he can''t wait to die!


    "You still want to go?"


    The boy sneered and said, "Zhou mu, the Dragon hall has been built by you! You are such a good son, you are really spoiled by you


    "Boom


    The big hand fell down and directly caught Zhou Mu and Zhou Qun.


    The five-star ancient state of God, to move the two of them, really not too simple.


    Even before Zhou Mu died, he took out what Zhou Yuanshan had given him to protect his life, but he could not resist the power of the boy.


    "No Zhou Qun screamed in horror.


    "Bang!"


    Originally, his body burst open, and even the yuan God was caught in pieces.


    And Zhou Mu there, although the moment of resistance, but also eventually into Zhou Yuanshan''s follow-up.


    Since then, the Dragon hall, completely destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    Seven level district.


    Yujianzong, the residence of zongmen.


    A certain palace, there are many high-rise sitting here.


    Among them, there is a young man who looks very similar to the one of the left chief.


    On his body, he was dressed in the clothes of the inner disciples of yujianzong.


    It''s Zuoyu''s younger brother, left-handed.


    In front of a large number of high-level officials, he was naturally not qualified to sit, but stood behind an old man.


    But the old man was sitting in front of the imperial sword clan.


    As a fourth level force, yujianzong has four ancient deities, one more than Jinglong villa.


    This old man is one of them.


    Its title - Fengzu ancient god!


    Because of the ancient god of Fengzu and the fact that today''s events are related to the left rotation, so the left-handed can stand here.


    Not long ago, with his special physique, he finally worshipped Fengzu and became the disciple of the latter.


    As for the ancient god of Fengzu, Zuozhuan is the only one who has been handed down to him. Naturally, he loves him a lot, and all kinds of resources have fallen on him. So far, Zuo Xuan''s cultivation has reached the four-star Xuanshen realm.


    Of course, the four-star Xuanshen state is nothing to those Tianjiao in the whole upper star region. But it must be said that with his special constitution, the cultivation speed of left-handed is extremely terrible. The God fengzugu has always believed that in a short time, there will be a left-handed place on the Tianjiao list of the upper Star regions.


    Of course, now he can also be included in the Tianjiao list, but Huang bang and XUANBANG, not to mention the ancient god of Fengzu, can not even look up to the left-handed himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Yujian sect, named "Yang Dong", is not an ancient divine realm, but just like Zhou Mu''s, he also has a foot in the ancient divine realm.


    The difference is that Yang Tong is a martial arts monk, while Zhou Mu is a body cultivation.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Mu is really very strong to achieve this kind of cultivation in the way of physical cultivation.


    Unfortunately, he has offended the wrong people.


    There was some silence in the hall.


    Yang Dong opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    He first looked at the left rotation, and then said: "revenge for the great way palace, let''s delay for a while."


    As soon as this word comes out, the excitement on the left-handed face becomes stagnant directly.


    "Lord, why?" Asked the left spin subconsciously.


    The main road palace was destroyed, father and brother were killed, this matter naturally spread to the left-handed ear.


    He was furious and full of hatred, but with his own cultivation, it was impossible for him to avenge Daogong.


    Therefore, he asked for fengzugu God.


    Feng zugu was really fond of him. He also consulted many senior officials of yujianzong for this, and finally made a decision - you can do it!


    Originally, yujianzong was standing on the opposite side of Fenghuang sect. It was reasonable to use this as an excuse to fight against Fenghuang sect.


    When this news reaches the left-handed ear, the left-handed is very excited.


    Today, a high-level meeting was held. Even he called it here. The left-handed thought that it was to tell people when to start the fight against Fenghuang sect.


    So, he was very excited.


    However, Yang Dong suddenly announced that the matter was stranded. How can the left-handed side bear it?


    "Patriarch, with the strength of yujianzong, it is extremely simple to destroy Fenghuang clan!" Another word from the left.


    He clenched his fists and stared at Yang Dong. It seemed that as long as Yang Dong dared to say "no", he would do the same to Yang Dong.


    "Spin son."


    The wind ancestor ancient god breath undulates, falls on the left rotation body, causes his mood to gradually calm down.


    "It''s the following disciples who offend. I hope you can forgive me!" Left handed bow.


    Yang Dong stares at him for a while, also did not say what forgives not to forgive.


    After a long time, this just said: "not long ago, there was news that the Dragon hall was also destroyed."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the high-level people in the field suddenly contracted their pupils.


    "The patriarch is the Dragon hall that can rank in the top 20 on the edge of the whole seven level district?"


    "The reward offered by Fenghuang sect really works!"


    "Tut Tut, after all, Zhou Yuanshan is a star ancient divine realm, and it was really planted in Su Han''s hands."


    "From the beginning to the end, Jinglong villa is not in charge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were elders of yujianzong.


    They are lack of identity, and naturally they are much slower to learn the news.


    Yang Dong raised his hand and gently pressed down to silence everyone.


    He said: "the reward of 500 billion God crystal has attracted more than 30 ancient gods, including Yunyan ancient god, Tianxue ancient god and Jiuyan ancient god, to besiege the Shenlong temple."


    "Hiss


    The sound of sucking cold air suddenly came.Especially the elders, they know that the 500 billion crystal is very attractive, but they have no idea that there will be so many ancient gods.


    There is no doubt that all these ancient deities are basically free cultivation.


    Only they will do something to the Dragon hall under the present situation.


    If there is a force behind it, even if it is greedy for the 500 billion God crystal, it will not help the Phoenix sect.


    Unless, is standing in the Phoenix side!


    "More than 30 years of San Xiu''s ancient spiritual realm!"


    Feng zugu sighed and said to himself, "these strong people on the surface can''t really see. There are too many hidden guys in the dark."


    The left-handed spin behind him is completely dead there.


    He finally understood why yujianzong would postpone the fight against Fenghuang sect.


    Behind the Dragon hall is Jinglong villa.


    Although Jinglong mountain villa is less than yujianzong in ancient times, it is similar in other aspects.


    The Dragon hall was destroyed. Even Jinglong villa didn''t dare to fart. How could yujianzong go to this muddy water at such a time?


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Clenched with left-handed fist, senbai of the bony knot would permeate out: "it''s a shame that you are willing to become the running dog of Fenghuang sect for the sake of Shenjing, which is really a shame!"


    Of course, he can only say it in his heart.


    Because he knew that even the master was moved when he heard the number of "500 billion".


    "The position of yujianzong will not change, but we will wait until the end of climbing the ladder."


    Yang Dong pauses for a moment and then says, "of course, it''s also possible that it''s on the way to the sky ladder."


    Everyone understood what he meant and nodded tacitly.


    Zuozhuan didn''t say anything more. Even the ancient god of Fengzu could influence the decision of yujianzong, let alone him.


    "Patriarch, my subordinates are curious. Who killed Zhou Yuanshan Asked an elder.


    Other people were also interested in saying, "yes, it''s about the 500 billion crystal gods. I''m afraid those ancient gods have broken their heads."


    "You think too much."


    Yang Dong said lightly: "no one killed Zhou Yuanshan. He blew himself up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    "Well?"


    People obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    The elder who had opened his mouth before asked again, "self explosion? Under the siege of so many ancient deities, Zhou Yuanshan still has the chance to explode himself? "


    "You know nothing about the power of the ancient realm."


    The ancient god of Fengzu said indifferently: "no matter how weak Zhou Yuanshan is, it is also a star ancient god. His self exploding power contains the yuan God and the body, as well as the laws he has mastered, and even the origin. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the thirty ancient gods were not besieged together, I''m afraid that even the five-star ancient god realm of Yunyan would not dare to respond to its edge. "


    "I see. Thank you for your instruction." The way the elder accosted.


    He also understood that he was a little partial.


    To say that Zhou Yuanshan is weak is not to say that Fengzu ancient gods are weak?


    Although, Zhouyuanshan is only a one star ancient divine realm.


    "If you don''t get to the ancient god state, you will never know how strong it is. After that, you should understand it as an elder of yujianzong." The ancient god of Fengzu also said.


    "Yes The elder''s face exuded cold sweat.


    "Blow yourself up


    Others said, "Zhou Yuanshan blew himself up, which proves that he was not killed by anyone. It is difficult for Su han to take out the 500 billion yuan of divine crystal?"


    "That''s why the ancient nine eyed God was so angry that he directly killed Zhou Qun and Zhou mu."


    Yang Dong nodded his head and said, "although the Phoenix sect did not offer a reward to Zhou mu, Zhou Mu is a must to be killed if he wants to destroy the Dragon hall. And that week group, how many more than a billion God crystal, is not a small number


    "Hum, he was so cold that he just passed Zhou Mu and offered a reward to the whole dragon hall. Isn''t he saving money for himself?" Some people disdain to say.


    There''s no dispute about it, everyone thinks so.


    In order to make the Dragon Palace perish, Zhou mu, the patriarch, must die, or it will not be destroyed.


    In this case, Su Han will definitely not go to offer a reward to Zhou mu. He can save a little bit.


    Zhou Yuanshan is different. After all, he is an ancient god state.


    What Zhou Qun said I''m afraid Su Han wants to kill him most, so he will give one billion crystal.


    "Newspaper --"


    just as the crowd sneered, a voice came from outside.


    He was also a disciple of the inner school. He saw the left rotation at the first time when he came in, showing a touch of envy in his eyes.


    As for the time when he became an inner disciple, he was even earlier than the left-handed one. Who ever thought that the left-handed had a special constitution, and was taken as an inner disciple by the ancient god of Fengzu, which soared to the sky.


    I can''t envy you.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Dong asked.


    "Lord, there is news from the Phoenix clan."


    "Oh? What''s the news? "


    The inner disciple said: "Zhou Yuanshan blew himself up, so that the 500 billion crystal could not be sent out. Fenghuang Zong directly announced that he would like to take another 1.5 trillion divine crystal, a total of 2 trillion yuan, on the basis of the 500 billion yuan. According to the cultivation of those who have done it, they will give it to them, saying that Compensation. "


    "What?"


    Yang Dong stood up directly and said, "two trillion yuan? Is he really crazy? Is it money and no place to spend it? "


    Other people are also in pour after the cool breath, a burst of silence.


    Slap in the face!


    A complete slap in the face!


    They just ridiculed Su Han, saying that he didn''t offer Zhou Mu a reward because he saved money.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Han''s slap came over.


    Save money?


    How much money can you save if you spend only one week grazing?


    Can you beat the two trillion?


    Inside the hall, there was silence.


    After a long time, Yang Dong waved his hand: "you go back first."


    "Yes


    The inner disciple retreated in response.


    At the time of leaving, he looked at the left-handed without any trace, and sighed in his heart that he was so lucky that he had a special constitution which was born with him.


    "Su Ba Liu, a good method!"


    The ancient god of Fengzu said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yuanshan blew himself up. Naturally, the ancient gods of Yunyan couldn''t have pulled their faces down. They had to ask the Phoenix sect for these 500 billion divine crystals. If Su Han shut up and didn''t mention it, the 500 billion yuan would have been saved. But in this way, the Phoenix sect must have offended these strong men in the invisible. After all, they have done their best in vain. "


    "In this way, not only will not offend them, but also make them have a good impression on the Phoenix sect. I''m afraid that in the future, as long as the Phoenix sect offers a reward to a certain person or a certain sect, they will all rush to come. "


    "It''s true that Su Han''s courage is really great for the people who have spent money on it."


    Hearing this, everyone felt reasonable and nodded slightly.


    They want to be bold, but do they have so much money?


    How to embody a person''s courage?First, take the money.


    Second, take your life!


    It is obviously impossible to take life, and they have no money, so this kind of courage can not appear in them.


    "I don''t understand. Where did Su Han get so many Shenjing? Or is it elemental spar? The total amount of elemental crystals in the whole superior universe is not as much as that in his hands? " There is an elder frowning, full of jealousy.


    Since Su Han came to the top star territory, he competed with those top Tianjiao at the auction, and now!


    Su Han''s money can hardly be measured by figures.


    The most important thing is that all of them are replaced by elemental crystal.


    Don''t say that a strong person is the Star Alliance in the superior Star area sub alliance, I am afraid that they do not have such terrible financial resources!


    Hollowing out the entire upper class?


    Su Han, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that strength yet?


    "Different luck, he may have left it in his last life." Fengzu ancient Shinto.


    "Yes, after all, he was at the top of his last life and will definitely plan for the future." Yang Dong nodded.


    After a slight pause, Yang Dong said again: "the matter of revenge for the great way palace is temporarily stranded, so it''s settled. Su Han has won over so many ancient gods of San Xiu, and there is money in his hand. I don''t want to touch his brow. When you go out again, you should be careful. Su Han is a madman. He has a hot temper. If anyone dares to provoke him to offer us a reward, don''t blame me for being merciless


    "Yes


    All the people answered, including the left-handed.


    He knew that Yang Dong said this to him.


    Although there is anger in the heart, the two lessons from the road palace and the Dragon hall are in front of us. Zuozhuan is not a fool like Zhou Qun, so he will not go to death.


    "Another thing, it''s about climbing the ladder."


    Yang Dong also said: "every time before the ladder is opened, there will be a climbing stone. My yujianzong is not very strong in the upper star regions, but I have accumulated a little. However, it remains to be discussed who should be allowed to enter. "


    Hearing this, her left-handed eyes lit up immediately.


    Just before, but now, with their own special constitution, should have the qualification to enter the ladder?


    Sure enough -


    Yang Dong turned his head and said with a smile, "left turn, you are one of them."


    "Thank you for your kindness The left turns excited, leaving the matter of revenge behind.


    Naturally, he also understood that in addition to his own special constitution, Yang Dong also had some compensation elements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    Fenghuangzong, the residence of zongmen.


    "Master Su is really a great writer. Ha ha ha, I have written down this friendship!"


    At the door, an old man hugged Su Han, looking very happy.


    "You don''t need to be like this. Since Su promised, you should do it." Su Han is also holding fists with a smile.


    "Master?"


    The old man was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "in front of you, who dares to call himself" master "! I''m afraid I haven''t been born when you''re in the top star regions


    "I can''t answer you." Su Han was helpless.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''ll leave first. If you have any orders in the future, you can just open your mouth!"


    In the old man''s laughter, his figure twinkled and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The one who can let Su Han call himself "master" is naturally the one with strong ancient divine realm.


    The old man just now is a two star ancient divine realm.


    He seems to be happy, but actually he took Su Han''s money. Otherwise, how could he command anything at will?


    If you have money, you can do what you want!


    Seeing off the old man, Su Han turned to Lian Yuze and asked, "where are the ancient gods of Yunyan?"


    "All gone."


    Lian Yuze said: "there are still things that are inconvenient to stay in Fenghuang Zong for a long time. He took the element crystal and left."


    "Are you gone? This clan is going to send them off in person. " Su Han murmured.


    He naturally understood that Yunyan ancient gods and others didn''t want to have anything to do with Fenghuang sect. The reason why they did this time was just because of Shenjing.


    Human nature is understandable.


    "Two trillion crystal, have you sent it?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes, in addition to those ancient deity realms, there are also a lot of friars in the celestial and metaphysical realms, who have more or less got some."


    Even Yuze pursed her lips and said with a smile, "they should be very happy. They are very polite when they leave."


    "Well, it''s best."


    With a light sigh of relief, Su Han said, "you have come to the first class star region for such a long time. Why hasn''t Shanshan come up yet?"


    Mu Jingshan!


    At that time, all the people of Fenghuang sect came to the upper star region, but a group of people stayed in the middle star region for the time being.


    Mu Jingshan, Luo Xingyun, he Zhishu and Hong Chen''s sister Hongyu are among them.


    In Mu Jingshan''s words, he didn''t want all the high-level people of Fenghuang sect to leave, which caused the turmoil of Fenghuang sect and made others covet it.


    Therefore, we should stay in the medium star domain for a while, stabilize it, and wait for other confidants to cultivate, and then come to the top star domain.


    In principle, it won''t take too long, and Mu Jingshan''s cultivation has already reached the threshold of the divine realm, so it''s time to fly up to the top star realm.


    "It may be that we haven''t finished the middle star field yet."


    Lian Yuze looked at Su Han and said in a low voice: "master, don''t worry, because of Madame Mu''s cultivation, there is no enemy in the medium star region for a long time. Unless the extraterritorial demons come in the medium star domain, otherwise, there will be no other problems."


    "Are you trying to comfort or frighten me?" Su Han glared at him.


    "Cough..." Lian Yuze coughed twice and stopped talking.


    "The threat of extraterritorial demons is really great!" Su Han whispered.


    At that time, the battle between Longwu and the lower star regions caused many casualties among the Terrans. The lower star regions were almost destroyed. Even Su Han was still worried.


    Su Han knew that foreign demons would come sooner or later. He could not predict whether he could survive the disaster at that time. But even if he was really dying, he had to stay with all his relatives!


    "Whew!"


    When Su Han was in a trance, there was a streamer, which suddenly came out of the zongmen station and went to the distance.


    It was a human figure.


    When passing over Su Han''s sky, it gives a slight pause and then leaves at a faster speed.


    "Yao''er is out again?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "That She may have her business Lian Yuze pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "This girl, I went out quite frequently during this period of time."


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze and said in a deep voice: "she is so big. I can''t manage some things. But you have to find out who the other party is, what his qualifications are, what his identity is, especially Character. I don''t want it to happen again and make her repeat it. "


    "This should be under the control of the emperor''s heavenly inspector?" Lian Yuze joked.


    "You don''t care?" Su Han stares.


    "Manage, manage, ha ha..."


    Lian Yuze said with a laugh: "the female is not in the middle of staying. Yao''er is also the one who grew up. Naturally, I have to take care of it. If the other party doesn''t deserve her, don''t mention the patriarch. I''m the first to disagree


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng hum, no more words.


    Su Qing married his daughter-in-law, he was very happy, but Su Yao married out, he was reluctant.From childhood training to now, I''m about to make a contribution to myself, and I''m going to marry someone else''s house. I''m sure that my father is not happy.


    Fortunately, this is the world of friars, so long as Su Yao is willing to stay in Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the Phoenix hall, Su Han takes out a transmission crystal stone.


    "Something?"


    The voice of laziness, which rings from the transmission crystal, is the voice of destroying the queen.


    "What is Shanshan still doing in the medium range?" Su Han asked.


    "After those guys came up, she found a secret place, and she never came out again until now." Destroy Queen''s road.


    "Secret land?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "it''s been decades? What kind of secret place hasn''t come out yet? "


    "There are some secret places. It''s common to stay in them for thousands of years. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Annihilation queen said: "don''t worry. Before Mu Jingshan went in, she once found me and said that if you ask me, let me tell you that she is OK, and you don''t need to worry about it. Also, I''ll tell you in advance when she comes to the upper class. You can pick her up in level one. "


    "Don''t you need me to worry? Is that what she said? "


    Su Han didn''t have a good way: "pass the word, also want to pass on to others well, if we quarrel, it must be you who obstruct."


    "I''m sending you a message. You''re still training me? I''m too lazy to tell you


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Han even said, "Mu Jingshan is OK. I''m relieved. It''s your side It''s said that when the ladder opens, the half holy cave will also open. What do you think? "


    "I''m not going." The queen of destruction was very brief.


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "this is a good opportunity. You have been immersed in the cultivation of semi holy for such a long time. If you get a little chance in the semi holy cave, you can enter the holy land."


    "If he''s alive, let him pick me up in person."


    After the destruction of the queen, the voice stone flickered a few times, no more sound came out.


    Su Han''s mind, can not help but appear in the Duanming cliff in the middle of the scene.


    "Evil fate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    The next time, the Phoenix sect did not fight against other sects.


    Before taking Fengyun Pavilion, Daogong, Shenlong palace in one fell swoop, it has played an absolute deterrent.


    In particular, the last dragon hall offered a reward of 500 billion yuan at that time, which inspired more than 30 ancient deities to appear.


    From the moment when Zhou Yuanshan exploded, Zhou Mu and Zhou Qun were killed, and the Shenlong palace was destroyed, the superior star region had already thoroughly known that Su Han was a madman and was really not easy to provoke.


    Before that, we didn''t know Su Han''s real identity. We just thought he was a proud young man.


    The same way of doing things, but two different functions.


    At that time, it was su Han''s means, no matter how fierce, there was no strong person or force to really care.


    Because he could not shake the foundation of a certain sect.


    And now, he can!


    The most important thing is that Su Han is not only crazy, but also money is crazy.


    This time, more than 30 Sanshu ancient gods were attracted to appear, which is 500 billion yuan.


    Perhaps there are still some top forces who think that the strongest of these 30 odd ancient deities is the five-star existence of Yunyan ancient deity. A little six-star ancient deity will not pay attention to them, so don''t be afraid.


    However, when thinking about these things, we should also think about it carefully. The six star ancient divine realm is not a Chinese cabbage on the roadside. Besides those really top forces, how many have it?


    Moreover, even those top forces dare not underestimate the Phoenix sect at all!


    Su Han spent 500 billion yuan, which had already played an extremely powerful deterrent role. After that, he added another 1.5 billion yuan to win over those ancient deities. It was really amazing.


    Draw the snake''s eye!


    This is equivalent to telling Zhou Yuanshan of the whole superior star Region -


    one star, our Fenghuang sect can offer a reward of 500 billion yuan, and the so and so of the two stars can offer a reward of 1 billion yuan!


    Three stars, four stars, five stars, even the peak of the ancient god!


    We can raise the price of Fenghuang sect!


    In the upper star region, there is no force that dares to say that it is invincible, and there is no strong one who dares to say that it is invincible.


    Including Star Alliance sub alliance!


    As long as Su Han can give enough price, naturally someone is willing to come forward.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men!


    This is never true.


    It is for this reason that the forces that have been ready to move before have temporarily stopped their actions.


    Like Jinglong villa and yujianzong, they dare not touch the brow of Fenghuang sect again.


    And Fenghuang Zong here, also temporarily put off the intention of other sects, began to go all out, ready to climb the ladder.


    Such as this super land of nature, not to mention the arrogance of heaven, even Su Han, a man of two generations, is extremely concerned about.


    No matter for him personally, or for the whole Fenghuang sect, the opening of the ladder will be a major node in the promotion of comprehensive strength.


    The demon world, Su Han doesn''t want to go in again.


    For the time being, there are no other mysteries restricting cultivation.


    Therefore, this time, Su Han had only one purpose to ascend the ladder of heaven - to improve his accomplishments!


    As much as you can improve!


    Those who stand on the opposite side of themselves have been thinking about how to kill themselves. Why do they have to think about human justice and kill demons first?


    How can we solve the external worries if we can''t get rid of the internal troubles!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix hall, a large number of high-rise gathered here.


    Su Han first opened his mouth: "company commander, how many stones are there in Fenghuang sect?"


    "When the suzerain used to control the holy sea, he bought one of the five million crystal gods from those forces, and got about 500000 stones."


    Lian Yuze stood up and said solemnly, "in the demon Kingdom, we killed many demons, especially Tianjiao, the descendants of the three clans, and so on. In total, we also got about 10000 climbing stones. Compared with the 500000 pieces we got before, although it''s a little less, the other party is a demon after all. This stone is a secret place of our people. It''s not surprising that they don''t get too many of them. "


    "In addition to those demons Tianjiao, those human Tianjiao who died in the hands of demons also contributed nearly 20000 dengtian stones. Later, these demons were killed by us, and the stones to heaven fell into our hands. "


    "In a word, the total number of climbing stones in Fenghuang sect is about 530000."


    Hearing this number, Su Han couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "only 530000? Too few... "


    Of course not!


    Looking at the number of members of Fenghuang sect, it has exceeded 10 million.


    Not to mention the special physique of the magicians and the holy cold guard group, even if they had lost a little before, there were still about 5.6 million people!


    As one of the top ten races under the Milky way, there is no need to say how strong the war clan is. How can su Han be willing to let them miss the opportunity of climbing the ladder?However, compared with the number of them, the number of 530000 climbing the stone is really too small!


    Moreover, the number of the special members of the holy cold guard group has reached about 100000 after the closing of the lower and middle star regions.


    Each and every one of them has his own special means. When he is fully awakened, he will not be his opponent in terms of his or her personal combat power, as well as his level of war clan.


    If they really want to choose, they must have priority over the war clan.


    So


    Another hundred thousand places have gone out.


    If we divide them into the moon and purple night guards, how much will be left?


    "Headache." Su Han rubbed his head.


    "Suzerain, the number of 530000 is actually quite a lot."


    Even Yuze could guess what Su Han was thinking, but he still comforted him: "as you said before, the number of climbing stones on the surface of the whole first-class star region is only about 3 million. We in Fenghuang sect own 530000, which is equivalent to one sixth. Is this still a small amount? "


    "Even if there are still climbing stones in the dark, the total number should be between 5 million and 6 million. Even if he is a little more than 10 million, the Phoenix sect also has 5 percent."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that if we simply talk about the number of climbing stones in a certain sect, the Phoenix sect dares to say the second, and absolutely no one dares to say the first."


    Xiao Yuhui also pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "husband, there are more than 10 million people in Fenghuang sect. If you want to take care of all the rain and dew, it''s impossible."


    Hearing this, many high-level people on the scene were silent.


    Especially Xuanyuan dome, Liuyun, Hongchen, and even Xiao Yuran.


    She used to be the head of the Shenghan Shenwei group. Xuanyuanqiong was the head of the warring clan. Liuyun and Hongchen were both heads of the two Shenwei regiments.


    Of course, they don''t want to reduce the number of their own staff, so at the moment


    Silence is gold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    "Look at these guys."


    Su Han pointed to xuanyuanqiong and others, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "they even dare not breathe. I''m afraid they will not be willing to let them have a quota less?"


    "Cough!"


    When Xuanyuan dome saw that Su Han was pointing at himself, he quickly stood up and said, "the Lord is wronged, wronged! My subordinates... "


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Yuhui glared at Xuanyuan dome and snorted coldly: "you are an old ghost. Dare to say more, I really reduce the number of places for your war clan!"


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan dome looked awe inspiring, without saying a word, immediately sat back obediently.


    This seemingly joking scene, in fact, can also see everyone''s real ideas.


    No betrayal of the heart of the Phoenix sect, but also have their own selfish heart.


    Such as these high-level, all hope that their subordinates can be stronger, can more for the Phoenix Zong out of a force.


    To put it bluntly, it is also a benign struggle.


    They don''t want to retreat and fight for places. They will also take the lead!


    It is for this reason that Su Han can understand and not blame them.


    "Rain."


    Su Han looked at Xiao Yuran and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I listen to my husband." Xiao Yuran''s dimples are red.


    "Really?"


    Su Han blinked: "that Saint cold God guard group quota, I do not give?"


    "What the husband says is what he says." Xiao Yuran smiles.


    Just that pair of beautiful eyes, has been staring at Su Han, the threat of which, let alone Su Han, can be seen by all present.


    "What a headache


    Su Han stood up helplessly and stretched his back, which just said: "there are more than 500000 climbing stones. But I am so proud of Fenghuang sect that I am not willing to give up. The super secret place of climbing the ladder is a place where we can make a qualitative leap Less, less, too little, really too little! "


    "There''s no way. The ladder is about to open. It''s impossible for them to take out the stone." Qin Yun shook his head gently.


    This is a blow, and she dares to say it.


    "Buy from them? Is that all right? " Su Han asked tentatively.


    "Buy? How much would you like to spend? How much do you think it''s worth to go to heaven at this time? "


    "I didn''t want to sell them 200 million yuan before. How do you think this time, when I give them a stone, I can produce a billion crystal?"


    "Billion


    Qin Yun stood up and glared at her beautiful eyes and said, "are you crazy? If you only buy one or two of them, you can make a billion crystal, but this is a mass purchase. Ten thousand is a hundred trillion crystal. What''s wrong with such a large number? "


    Su Han shook his head and did not speak.


    Qin Yun was impatient and looked at others, hoping that they could persuade Su Han.


    What she didn''t expect was that everyone was staring at herself, and the expression on her face was not shocked by the number of "one billion", but extremely calm, just like


    It''s like it should be.


    "The Lord is mad, and you are also mad?"


    Qin Yun frowned: "if you put it on weekdays and you don''t know when to open the ladder, you can''t sell 100 million crystal gods, let alone one billion! At present, this way of starting prices from the ground will not only greatly weaken the financial resources of Fenghuang sect, but also increase the financial resources of other forces invisibly, so as to enhance their comprehensive strength. This matter really needs to be considered. "


    "Sister Qin Yun, you don''t know much about your husband. I don''t know much about Fenghuang sect. " Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yun show eyebrow light Cu, some do not agree with the way: "that trouble Yu Hui sister, well tell me?"


    "Sister misunderstood, Yuhui didn''t mean that." Xiao Yuhui smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    She understood that Qin Yun mistakenly thought that he was running against her. After all, in the future, Qin Yun would join the "big family".


    Qin Yun snorted and opened her mouth to say something. Luo Ning said in a soft voice: "Yuhui really doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t know much about Fenghuang sect. I''ll tell you after the meeting is over."


    Seeing that Luo Ning looked sincere, Qin Yun did not seem to be bullying himself, so he took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    The body is not afraid of shadow slanting, anyway, she is for the good of Phoenix.


    "That''s settled."


    Su Han got up and said, "Lian Yuze, you can operate this matter. A dengtian stone is tentatively priced at one billion Shenjing, and the highest price can be increased to two billion. There is no time limit until the ladder is opened. "


    "Yes." Lian Yuze answered.


    "Up to 2 billion?!"


    Qin Yun held his breath and murmured in his heart: "crazy, really crazy One two billion, ten thousand is two trillion, one hundred thousand 200000... "There is a soft palm, gently grasped Qin Yun''s jade hand.


    Qin Yun reacts. When she looks up, she sees Luo Ning, who doesn''t know when she comes to her side and looks at herself with a smile.


    It seems to be saying: "don''t worry, all the decisions made by my husband are reasonable."


    "Alas..."


    Qin Yun sighed in his heart. Looking at Su Han and all the people present, he suddenly felt that he was really an outsider.


    Everyone agrees with the decision, only one is against it.


    They did not exclude foreigners, but Qin Yun was somewhat disappointed.


    "Really, is it that I know too little about Fenghuang sect?" She said to herself.


    Obviously, Su Han is asking himself, but in the end, everyone agrees that he is the only one who disagrees.


    This kind of feeling, really let her very uncomfortable.


    She even thought, is it a bit blind to join the Phoenix sect?


    ¡­¡­


    After the discussion of climbing the stone, Su Han looked at the emperor again.


    "Here''s a mission for you."


    "Lord, please tell me!" Emperor Tian stood up immediately.


    Before that, he was qualified as the "Deputy inspection envoy" of Fenghuang Zong. Emperor Tian was still very excited. After all, it represented identity and power.


    But during this time, he felt great pressure.


    This is not a good job!


    "Since we came back, we have officially established a sect in the first-class star regions. Until now, there has been no movement in the Star Alliance, only the joy of those fish and shrimps below."


    Su Han slightly pondered, and then said: "this clan wants to know what they are thinking."


    As soon as this word came out, Emperor Tian suddenly felt a big mountain pressed down.


    Investigate Star Alliance?


    It''s not likely, is it?


    "Patriarch, Taiping Tianzun was killed by you, and the stars alliance has no leader. They should not dare to provoke you again, so they will be honest?" Liuyundao.


    "You think too much."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "first, the Star Alliance is in the superior star domain, and is definitely not only a half Saint like Taiping Tianzun. Second, the Star Alliance is not so timid. They can''t give up killing me because of this. Now honest, there must be some conspiracy brewing, and this plot Most likely, it will unfold when the ladder is opened! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    Hearing Su Han''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    But in just a moment, everyone reacted.


    "The Lord means..."


    Ling Xiao looked cold: "the Star Alliance will take advantage of the Phoenix sect high-level, all into the ladder, to my Phoenix sect, a devastating attack?"


    "Well." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped. They didn''t think about it.


    Yeah


    In fact, these senior officials of Fenghuang sect are all Tianjiao. When the ladder is opened, they are bound to enter. At that time, the remaining members are not allowed to kill them?


    "But if we don''t die, it''s no use killing other people."


    Shen Li looked at Su Han, pondered slightly, and said: "especially the patriarch, everyone knows that you are the soul of the Phoenix sect, and the ultimate goal of the Star Alliance is also you. If you don''t die, all the conspiracies of the Star Alliance will be useless."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "if the Phoenix sect is only supported by this sect, why should it cost the highest price of two billion crystal gods to buy the stone?"


    Shen Li was stunned.


    The others were silent.


    Phoenix sect, is it really only Su Han who supported it?


    If a clan, from the beginning to the end, from top to bottom, all rely on one person, then what is the use of this clan? Others, are they just cumbersome?


    Maybe there is such a sect, but the Phoenix sect is obviously not among them.


    Su Han''s role in Fenghuang Zong has indeed played an unparalleled role. It can even be said that without Su Han, there would be no Phoenix sect today.


    But if there are no other people, there is no Phoenix sect today!


    There are 5.7 million war clans, more than 2 million magicians, 100000 special physique, Xiao Qinxian, Su Yi and Xinling who are equipped with artifact


    It is no exaggeration to say that any one of them will become the world''s top strong in the future. As long as they are willing to leave the Phoenix sect, there will be countless families throwing olive branches to them.


    It''s not just the superior realm, but also the holy land!


    The plot of Star Alliance is really aimed at Su Han alone?


    I''m afraid not.


    It''s important to kill Su Han, but if you can''t kill Su Han, you have to break his arms!


    In the last life, almost all the three legions that suppressed the eight sides were trained by Su Han. If yuan Ling had not been promoted to dominate the territory, he would not have been able to do anything about the three legions.


    With such a lesson in mind, will Star Alliance let the next "three legions" appear?


    I''m afraid that in some people''s eyes, the elites possessed by Fenghuang sect at the moment are much stronger than those of the three legions!


    As long as they don''t die, their future achievements are likely to surpass the three legions!


    Take the artifact as an example. Since the beginning of the later era, who ever got the real ancient artifact before the establishment of Fenghuang sect?


    No su Han, no yuan Ling, no one!


    But now, the Phoenix sect has three kinds of artifact alone, and the evil blade Tianzhu and the imperial sword Shenyang, which can be comparable to the artifact, are also in the hands of the Phoenix sect.


    Only by this point, the Phoenix sect, is enough to be proud of the world!


    "No matter what plot they have or not, it''s good to plan early."


    After a moment''s silence, Su Han said: "in addition to the Star Alliance, the demons have also questioned the Terrans. The previous tragic speculation will be a fatal blow to the Terrans. Although the two clans have agreed on a hundred years'' time, the demons have never attached importance to their promises. I suspect that after the climbing of the ladder, the army of the demons will officially come to the border. "


    The faces of all the people changed, and they were extremely ugly.


    Compared with the Star Alliance, the demons are obviously more terrible.


    People have entered the demon world, know how many demons there are, and how many strong.


    Compared with the Terrans, the Terrans are completely crushed except for the two dominating realms.


    "And extraterritorial demons."


    Su Han then said: "as long as the official breakthrough, you can tear the barrier of potential face, and let the extraterritorial demons completely descend into the whole galaxy sky. At that time, it will not be a certain star region. They are more terrible than the demons. If they come, not only the Terrans, but also the demons will be flattened. "


    "It''s a pity that the demons don''t listen to me!" Liu Yun sighed.


    Lian Yuze also sneered: "even the memory stones of the war with foreign demons can be said to be fabricated by them. It is impossible to unite with them."


    "To the Terran, it is to be attacked on both sides, but to our Phoenix sect, it is to attack on three sides!" Ye Longhe smiles bitterly.


    "There''s always a day to rush out."Su Han said: "how difficult is it to break through the dominating realm? This sect knows best. Although the extraterritorial demons are very strong, they will not come to the Milky Way sky so soon. At present, we should improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "Yes All of them are in the right mood.


    "When you enter the ladder, you don''t need to think about suppressing cultivation. If possible, you can break through as soon as possible. I hope everyone will not waste that stone."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, Qin Yun returned to her residence.


    Until she sat in the chair, she was still a little restless.


    Whenever I think of the scene that she was the only one who opposed the purchase of the stone in the Phoenix hall before, the deep loss was irresistible.


    Joining the Phoenix sect, she was not for herself or for others, only for Su Han.


    If Su Han could listen to her opinions, she might not be so lost.


    However, Su Han is arbitrary, does not care what she says, directly determines the matter.


    To put it bluntly, I have never considered her, and even have no intention to explain to her.


    Naturally, Qin Yun didn''t want to fight for power with Su Han, but all she did was for the sake of Fenghuang Zong!


    When he was lost, Qin Yun thought of the cloud palace, his master and his father


    It''s like a child away from home, wronged outside.


    "Am I not supposed to be here?"


    It''s too casual for me to invite the Phoenix, because it''s just too casual for me


    "I am also for the good of Fenghuang sect. Even if my opinion is wrong, you should at least give me a reason?"


    "I don''t want to cry, well, I won''t cry, certainly not!"


    "Zhiya ~"


    at this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened, and several figures entered the room, without even Qin Yun''s consent.


    Qin Yun''s face showed a flurry. Fortunately, he turned his back to the door and immediately restored the red eye socket to its original state with the power of cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    It was Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Luo Ning, Nangong jade and Yun Qianqian.


    Naturally, they didn''t see Qin Yun''s panic and thought she was sitting there in a daze.


    "What do you think, sister Qin?"


    Xiao Yuhui first came and sat opposite Qin Yun. She said with a smile, "shouldn''t you still be angry about the meeting?"


    "No, I''m not that careful." Qin Yun said.


    "Is it? But I think you''re still mad at me Xiao Yuhui blinked.


    Qin Yun looked at her and gradually lost his mind.


    It must be admitted that there are several wives of Su Han. Although it can not be said that each of them is beautiful and charming, they all have their own characteristics.


    Take Xiao Yuhui as an example. After she was born to Su Qing and Su Yao, she has a strong maternal brilliance, and her character has become much softer. She speaks a little hoarse and very pleasant.


    Other people, can say on the gentle, also Luo Ning.


    Keluoning''s temperament is obviously different from Xiao Yuhui.


    "What do I want these to do?"


    Qin Yun''s face suddenly turned red and felt hot.


    She is actually comparing herself with these women.


    What can be compared?


    She is Qin Yun, unique!


    What''s more, these are su Han''s wives. Who are they?


    At most, it''s just a member of the Phoenix sect who is not taken seriously!


    At the thought of this, the blush on Qin Yun''s face disappeared and her expression became colder.


    It must be said that at the meeting, when Xiao Yuhui said that she did not know about Fenghuang Zong or Su Han, Qin Yun really believed that Xiao Yuhui was running on herself.


    Now, of course, she thinks so.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Yun said, "I''m not from the same way as you. I still need to practice. If you''re OK, you''d better go back earlier for the sake of Su Share the worries and solve the difficulties for the Lord. "


    Hearing this, the girls can not help but look at each other, can see the smile from each other''s eyes.


    "Sister Qin, I''m sorry for that!" Xiao Yuhui said helplessly.


    "I dare not."


    Qin Yun said faintly: "I am just an ordinary member of the Phoenix sect. How dare I remember and hate the patriarchal wife."


    "The real ordinary members dare not talk to us like this. Even if sister Qin is only a member, she is not an ordinary member." Xiao Yuran said with a smile.


    Qin Yun was impatient: "are you here to make fun of me? Or come down to the bottom of the well? I admit I''m just an outsider. If you really want me to go, I won''t have the cheek to stay here. "


    "Sister Qin, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean that." Cloud Qian Qian even busy road.


    "What do you want to do? Come together? Give me a kick? I Qin Yun doesn''t eat this set of things! " Qin Yun hums coldly.


    "Who dares to serve you as a disciple of Archaean demon gods?" Xiao Yuhui joked.


    "All right, all right."


    Luo Ning gave Xiao Yuhui a look and said in a soft voice, "sister Qin, we are all Su Han''s wives. However, apart from cultivation, we are all equal. Don''t think that we will be like mortal world, fighting with each other and loving exclusion. Even if we really want to be exclusive, we should also see what kind of people they are. Sister Qin is obviously not the one who needs us to be exclusive! "


    After hearing this, Qin Yun looked at other people again, and his expression was relieved.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to explain it to you, of course."


    Xiao Yuhui said: "sister Qin, I said you don''t know Su Han and Fenghuang sect. Maybe it''s too direct for you to accept, but it''s also a fact. You have a high level of qualification. If you focus on cultivation, you may not have much energy to deal with other matters. We are here to let you have a good understanding of the Phoenix sect. "


    As the voice dropped, Xiao Yuhui took out several memory stones.


    This is about the God of the night guard of Qin Dynasty After that, you will find out the total number of Shi Fu Shi who are willing to buy Shi Fu Tian, and then you will understand why you are willing to purchase the history of Shifu


    Qin Yun looked at these memory stones with disbelief and frowned: "I know the war clan and the magicians, but..."


    "It''s just my sister, you know."


    Nangong Yu shook his head and interrupted: "you''ve only heard of the word" Zhan Zu ". Have you ever known about the Zhan clan? Do you know that the warlords are one of the top ten races in the galaxy? Do you know that the total number of the war clan is about 10 million, while the Phoenix sect accounts for more than half? Do you know that after they have grown up thoroughly, even such forces as the Star Alliance are unwilling or even afraid to provoke them? ""This Galaxy, one of the top ten races? The total quantity is only about ten million? "


    Qin Yun was stunned.


    She had never heard of these things.


    Ten races facing the whole Galaxy!


    This is not limited to the upper star regions, even the strongest places in the holy land.


    And the total number is about 10 million.


    How strong is the war clan?


    She only knew that all the warring clans were physical training, and they were one of the biggest groups that consumed the resources of Fenghuang sect. She didn''t know how great the potential of the warring clans was.


    "There is no bottleneck in the cultivation of the body of the war clan."


    Yun Qianqian pursed his lips and explained: "that is to say, as long as they have enough resources, they can become the top Holy Land!"


    "This..." Qin Yun was completely speechless.


    Practice without bottleneck


    Is this still human?


    It''s a monster!


    "If you can really use two billion crystal stones to ascend the sky, it will be totally worthwhile to use them. If they enter the ladder, they will probably get more than 2 billion crystal. Even there are some things that can''t be measured by the crystal


    Xiao Yuhui continued: "in addition to the war clan, there are many magicians. In the battle with Daogong, sister Qin also saw the power of Mingyue Shenwei group. There was no need for other people to fight at all, or even close combat. One third of Mingyue Shenwei''s strength easily destroyed Daogong. Their role in large-scale combat is indescribable! "


    "The top holy land of the future, the super Dharma God of the future..."


    Luo Ning seized Qin Yun''s jade hand and said with a smile, "now, sister Qin still thinks that it is more than two billion Shenjing to buy a dengtian stone?"


    "No, not much." Qin Yun shook his head subconsciously.


    "Cluck ~"


    when the girls saw her like this, they immediately laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at my lack of insight?"


    Qin Yun reacts and blushes, pretending to be angry and says to the girls.


    "I dare not."


    "Sister Qin was born and raised in the superior star region. She must have seen more than us!"


    "We just think that sister Qin is a little cute, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuhui and others, your words and my words completely let Qin Yun''s indifference disappear, and also completely dispelled her inner estrangement.


    "Sister Qin, you really don''t want to think too much."


    Xiao Yuhui also grasped Qin Yun''s other hand and said in a low voice: "the moment we marry Su Han, it means we will accept other sisters. As long as the other party''s character is good enough, we will accept other sisters. In the future, when you join our big family, you will understand my words. "


    "Big family?"


    Qin Yun blushed and immediately said, "I am different from you."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Nangong Yu joked: "is it longer than us? This is also true. Sister Qin is really a national beauty. "


    "No, I..."


    "I see, there is a semi holy master!"


    Cloud Qian Qian also followed the ridicule: "the archaic demon God, one of the strongest in the superior star domain, we are really envious!"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Qin Yun was anxious: "it''s rumored that I''m Su Han''s fiancee, but that''s not true. It''s just that Su Han did this to finish the task and I wanted to get rid of my father."


    "Sister Qin, do you want to play it real?" All the women stare at Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun''s face is red!


    A burst of scalding feeling came from the dimple. The woman, who lived longer than the other girls, bowed her head shyly.


    "Hee hee, sister Qin is not the same as she is!" Nangong said with a smile.


    It''s not the same as it is.


    This is a derogatory term, which can be used at this time, but it sounds very appropriate.


    Qin Yun feels that he can''t look up. He really wants to find a crack in the ground.


    However, if she didn''t want to, why did she want to join the Phoenix sect?


    "Sister Qin, we''re here today to get rid of the estrangement with you. Don''t let you hate us. Otherwise, my husband will spend a lot of energy if he wants to keep busy with his family affairs and take care of us. "


    Xiao Yuhui said in a soft voice: "now it seems that sister Qin doesn''t hate us anymore. Let''s go first."


    "But..."


    Xiao Yuhui gently leaned over and whispered in Qin Yun''s ear: "elder sister Qin really needs to think about what you''re really doing. At least here, I hope sister Qin can join this" big family. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The voice fell, the girls all laughed, and then left here.


    Qin Yun''s ears were hot, and his heart was full of deer.


    "It''s all false. They said it on purpose." Qin Yun told himself in his heart.


    However, she did not believe it herself.


    Xiao Yuhui and she have been with Su Han for such a long time. Naturally, they know Su Han.


    If Su Han really didn''t mean that, how could they come here on their own?


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to. I''m so tired!"


    Qin Yun shakes his head gently and throws out the thoughts in his mind. Then, the mind penetrates into those memory crystals and browses the information.


    The more she looked, the more shocked she was.


    At the end of the day, she even felt that it was a little bit less to buy a dengtian stone with a maximum of 2 billion Shenjing.


    Because the people of Fenghuang sect are all demons!


    It''s hard for her to imagine how powerful a clan with such potential will be if it really develops in the future.


    "Sure enough, I wronged him..."


    Qin Yun whispered.


    Soon, she puffed her cheeks again and said, "well, it''s not a mistake. Who told him not to tell me this before? It''s just a stone. One will cost two billion yuan. It''s a sky high price. What''s wrong with me


    "Yes, of course."


    At this moment, a familiar and joking voice suddenly rings in my ears.


    Qin Yun was stunned and immediately turned around.


    I saw the figure in white, I do not know when standing behind her, and the distance between her, very close.


    "It''s fascinating." Su Han said with a smile.


    "You, when did you come?" Subconsciously, Qin Yun had to retreat.


    The distance between her and Su Han is really too close. As long as she gasps, she can blow to Su Han''s angular face.


    However, Su Han suddenly reaches for her hand and grabs her lotus arm, making her unable to move.


    "What''s in it? Tell me about it. ""Let me go first..." Qin Yun struggles.


    Su Han''s smile gradually raised. He stared at Qin Yun''s flustered and bright eyes and said softly, "if I don''t?"


    Qin Yun''s silver teeth clenched, and finally gave up the resistance, but said: "bad embryo!"


    "These three words, but a little flirtatious Su Han seems to enjoy himself.


    "Shameless!"


    Qin Yun was very angry: "Xiao Yuhui, they are also seduced by you in this way, aren''t they?"


    "Guess?"


    "I don''t have the time to guess."


    "Are you free to do something else?"


    "For what?"


    "You will know."


    "Well, smelly Su Han, you put Mmm... "


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace is about 30000 li away from the gate.


    There is a transmission array, which is specially built to lead to the Phoenix sect.


    At the moment, two figures are standing before the transmission array.


    One man and one woman.


    The woman is gorgeous in dress and looks very beautiful. She also wears a long sword around her waist. She looks valiant.


    The man, on the other hand, was very young, with four pale blue stars in his eyebrows.


    Four star Xuanshen realm!


    "Sister suyao."


    The man looked at Su Yao, his eyes were very bright: "this is the crystal you lent me last time. I have gathered them together and give them back to you."


    Then he handed over a storage ring.


    "Do you have any remaining Shenjing?" Su Yao asked.


    The man immediately nodded: "yes, I have a lot here, sister don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Su Yao stares at him for a while, and finally knocks on his forehead: "little guy, lie to me again. What''s your situation? Can I not know? You don''t need to return the Shenjing you borrowed from me. You can also take these. When you become a super strong person, you can come to the Phoenix sect to protect me! "


    "No way!"


    The man immediately said, "you have saved me once. I can''t ask for your crystal again. You should return it. You must take it."


    With that, he put the storage ring into Su Yao''s hand.


    It seems that he is afraid that Su Yao doesn''t want it. After that, he enters the transmission array.


    Su Yao vaguely heard that before the man disappeared, there was a sentence that came into his ears.


    "Sister suyao, believe me, I will be a super strong man and I will come to protect you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    Su Han was sitting there lazily. Seeing ye Longhe coming, he asked, "Yao Er is back?"


    "Well, it''s back." Ye Longhe road.


    As the deputy inspector of the Ministry of supervision, ye Longhe and ye longchen are in charge of the affairs of Su Yao, which is naturally managed by the supervision department.


    So that even before the cold jade, even if he did not know about the magic, even if he didn''t, Su had to share these things with him.


    Of course, after all, it''s about Su Yao. No matter how busy Yuze is, he will still care.


    "Where did you come back from?" Su Han asked.


    "The transmission array in the cloud palace." Ye Longhe said,


    "this little girl has not been dazed. It''s the safest place in the cloud King''s mansion."


    Su Han stopped slightly and said with a smile, "why, are you still going to betray me? Tell me who it is. "


    With a smile, ye Longhe said: "his name is Fangxun, which is just a casual practice. The cultivation of the four-star Xuanshen state should be fair. I don''t know how the eldest lady got to know each other, but it seems that she once saved this person and gave him some Shenjing. This time, he just wanted to return the Shenjing to the eldest lady. "


    "Four star Xuanshen state?"


    Su Han is totally an old father''s censoring tone: "it seems not so strong!"


    Ye longchen is silent.


    But he said in his heart, "aren''t you just a half step into the realm of heaven? But when it comes to cultivation, they are only three stars lower than you. "


    "He called the eldest daughter" elder sister. "I don''t think he''s as old as the eldest." Ye Longhe road.


    Su Han can''t help but look at Ye Longhe: "do you look after this person?"


    "My subordinates don''t dare to speak in vain. They just tell the truth." Ye Longhe even busy road.


    "You..."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    Whether it''s early or late, ye Longhe emphasizes that he is young when he says that the other side''s cultivation is low. Is this not clear that it is intentional?


    "What else?" Su Han asked again.


    "No more." Ye Longhe shakes his head.


    "No more?"


    Su Han frowned: "just return a little Shenjing, as for such a mysterious meeting? Yao''er seems to be afraid that I know the same thing. Is it like treating an ordinary person? "


    "This I don''t know. " Ye Longhe spread out his hands.


    "But I can confirm that the other party knows the identity of the first lady." Yelonghe road.


    "Well?"


    Su Hanmeng stood up.


    He always thought that every time Su Yao went out, she would disguise herself. Even if she could not hide the eyes of the ancient gods, she could at least hide the mysterious gods, even the heavenly gods.


    Therefore, he felt that the guy named Fang Xun would not know Su Yao''s identity.


    After all, fenghuangzong is now at the top of the storm. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it. I''m afraid that every member''s every move will be watched by someone who has a heart.


    Su Han never expected that Su Yao would trust a stranger so much.


    "Stupid!" Su Han said angrily.


    "The Lord is angry, maybe Is it the eldest lady who has another secret? " Ye Longhe helps Su Yao speak.


    This girl is too clever, the elders of Fenghuang sect love her a lot, this kind of time is naturally biased towards her.


    "What''s so secret that she can''t see through the current situation?"


    Su hanleng snorted: "I know she is the first lady of Fenghuang sect, but I still have such an undisguised contact with her Go and keep an eye on him for me, and I''ll see if he will die! "


    "Yes


    And turn around, that is, the Dragon leaves.


    Naturally, he understood Su Han''s meaning.


    It is obvious that there is no hiding between Su Yao and Fang Xun.


    Those forces opposed to Fenghuang sect did not dare to attack Su Yao. Did they dare not do it to a loose repair?


    It is true that the other side is seeking for free cultivation. It is bound to be besieged by many forces and powerful people because of this. They will definitely take Fang Xun''s life to deter the Phoenix sect.


    In other words -


    Fang Xun, if he is still alive and no one is bothering him, then he is definitely not the kind of "casual cultivation" he said!


    At this time, there are too many people who want to get close to Fenghuang sect.


    I can''t blame Su Han for thinking so much, especially when it comes to his daughter. This matter must be strictly investigated!


    As for Su Yao, Su Han doesn''t want to ask. I''m afraid it will backfire.


    If she wanted to say it, she would.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    January, February, March


    The upper star region is as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    It seems that as long as the Phoenix sect doesn''t make any more trouble, it will always keep this kind of calm.The emperor sky has been paying attention to the Star Alliance side, but the other side is as solid as gold, and has not heard any useful news.


    Ye Longhe focuses on Su Yao, while ye longchen pays attention to the new members of Fenghuang sect.


    It is worth mentioning that there are too many friars who want to join Fenghuang sect after bidding.


    Although the conditions for entering Fenghuang sect were extremely harsh, there were still some people who successfully joined the sect.


    Up to now, about 100000 people have some qualifications.


    There is no ancient god state, and there is no heaven God state. At most, it is only Xuanshen state and the monks below it.


    It''s not that Su Han did this on purpose. There are no strong men of these two levels coming!


    Fenghuang sect is in deep water, its biggest opponent is the Star Alliance!


    Ye Longhe, who was under the Milky way and starry sky, thought it strange to mention the "seal". He said, "Lord, you didn''t see it. After the mysterious seal was displayed, the speed of this son could be said to have increased dramatically. His subordinates followed him personally and lost him several times. He is just a four-star Xuanshen state, but the strong in the celestial realm can''t catch up with him, so that Under the anger of Ruyi sect, even the Seven Star heaven and God realm were sent out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    "Ruyi Zong What a shame Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Since the cloud palace, Fang Xun and Su Yao left, Su Han has always let the people of the Ministry of supervision stare at Fang Xun.


    Although the supervision department is in charge of the affairs of the clan, but the emperor is busy with the Star Alliance side, this task naturally falls on the supervision department.


    As expected -


    sure enough, someone found out about Fang Xun and Su Yao, and there was more than one.


    They may be just ordinary friends. They haven''t developed to that level at all. However, they are wildly spread in the upper star region by people who have a heart to say that Fang Xun is Su Yao''s fiance and Su Han''s future son-in-law.


    Then, the pursuit of Fang Xun began.


    Their reason is not that Fang Xun has something to do with Su Yao, but that Fang Xun has stolen their Shenjing, robbed their resources, and even desecrated the women in their clan


    If you want to add crime, why not?


    Even if Su Han is not optimistic about the other side, he doesn''t think he will do so much.


    Everyone knew it was because of Fenghuang sect that Fangxun was pursued!


    Fang Xun was really brave. He would scold him before he ran away.


    The monks who pursued him thought they could easily capture a four-star mysterious realm, so they didn''t care even if Fang Xun scolded them.


    But who could have thought that Fang Xun would take out the mysterious seal at last. His speed increased sharply and he ran away in a blink of an eye.


    They don''t want to catch up. They can''t eat farts.


    In this year and a half, many schools launched a full 17 times of pursuit.


    The people of the supervision department of Fenghuang sect have been following, but Su Han doesn''t order, and they can''t help each other.


    Anyway, ye Longhe is more and more optimistic about the other party''s search, and feels that it''s very good for his own appetite.


    Because more than five of these seventeen pursuits were launched by Fang Xun, who ran to the front of those sects and swore and let the other party angry.


    Obviously, Fang Xun was not a man willing to shut up and be wronged.


    He can''t beat each other, but he can also scold and vent his anger.


    This makes Ye Longhe happy. After all, if you change them to Fangxun, there is no mysterious seal that can increase the speed.


    "Are you sure that the cultivation of that party is just the four star Xuanshen state?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s determined by the subordinates." Yelonghe road.


    "Even the four stars can''t catch up with him..."


    Su Han squinted and said to himself, "if it''s not that mysterious seal is really strong, it''s those guys who chase him, they don''t want to chase him!"


    "Acting?"


    Ye Longhe was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "Lord, this should not be possible. My subordinates still believe in their own intuition. Several times, Fang Xun was almost killed by the other party, and his subordinates almost couldn''t help but fight. That should not be able to pretend. "


    Ye Longhe can understand Su Han''s caution. After all, Su Yao is Su Han''s own daughter, and Su Yao has suffered a loss in the middle star region.


    But he also believes in his feelings.


    Fang Xun''s every move, look, mood, body language and so on are not like those deliberately pretended. Ye Longhe thinks that Su Han is a little worried.


    "Ruyi Zong''s seven star heaven realm is chasing him?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Longhe nodded: "this guy also has some meaning. He hides in the territory of the cloud palace. Ruyi Zong people only dare to surround him there, but they dare not kill him."


    Su Han slightly pondered and said, "ask him if he is willing to join the Fenghuang sect. If so, I will train him with all my strength. But the price It''s to hand in a drop of life blood. "


    "The golden blood of this life?" Ye Longhe raised his voice.


    The 100000 monks who joined the Phoenix sect didn''t say that they would hand in their own blood!


    "Is there a problem?" Su Han glanced at him.


    "No, no problem."


    "Then go."


    "Yes."


    After ye Longhe left, Su Han looked at the distance and whispered: "Yao''er, you may blame your father, but everything you do for your father is for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud palace area.


    Many figures stood in the cloud palace, watching the fun with great interest.


    Not far from the door, there is a handsome young man, shouting abuse.


    "Pei Chong? I think you might as well call it a fat pig! "


    "You are so fat that you can cultivate to the Seven Star heaven state. The way of heaven is really blind!"


    "In Fang''s mind, the Seven Star realm of heaven and God are all super strong people who can destroy heaven and earth with a wave of their hands. You fat pig really destroyed my impression of the Seven Star realm of heaven and God!"


    "And you, what are you looking at? Look out for your eyes"Are you not tired after chasing me all the way? What''s the reason why you can''t catch up with the two gods


    "Come on, I''m here. Why don''t you dare to do it? Do you also know that this is the site of Wang Yun''s mansion? You know fear, too? "


    "A group of things that only know how to bully others, I will kill you one day!"


    In the cloud palace, came the sound of the sound of coax.


    "Well scolded!"


    "With such backbone, you brother, I''ll make it!"


    "It''s really a good tongue. It''s been an hour. I admire it. I admire it!"


    "Lord Su will appreciate you a lot after he knows it. Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Chong, one of the top elders of Ruyi sect, was cultivated in seven star heaven.


    It is reasonable to say that he should have an excellent state of mind with his cultivation.


    But at the moment, his fat face was blue and purple, and his fist was clenched. He wanted to slap Fang Xun to death.


    This bastard is really It''s so eloquent!


    Pei Yun''s eyes are going to explode. He can only catch up with him from the seventh level.


    "Son of a bitch, you really have the ability, then stay here forever!" Pei Chong''s eyes spurted fire.


    "Old dog, if you really have the ability, you can fight with me after I arrive at the Seven Star heaven realm. Do you dare?"


    Fang Xun cried out: "I just know to say some bullshit. It''s glorious to pursue and kill my little four-star celestial realm?"


    "Asshole!"


    Pei Chong couldn''t help it. He burst out with a burst of breath. There were invisible ripples rippling out. He wanted to sweep Fangxun.


    But at this moment --


    "before the cloud palace, private fighting is forbidden."


    "If there are violators, there will be no amnesty!"


    A cold hum suddenly came from King Yun''s mansion.


    The waves of Pei Chong''s pressure collapsed directly. Together with himself, he seemed to have been hit hard. He retreated several steps in succession, and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    All the people in ruyizong have turned pale!


    Although the cold hum was aimed at Pei Chong, they also suffered the aftereffects. Their ears were like thunder, and their minds were dull. At that moment, they could not even work.


    The ancient god realm strong person, the voice is like thunder, the speech follows the law, really worthy of the name.


    Pei Chong doesn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. He knows that Su Han in Prince Yun''s mansion is deliberately partial to Fang Xun.


    Obviously, Prince Yun''s house also knows why Ruyi Zong pursues Fang Xun. It''s good that Prince Yun''s house doesn''t directly attack Pei because of the relationship between Prince Yun''s house and Fenghuang Zong.


    It is for this reason that Pei Chong did not dare to do it here.


    He knew that, in front of the cloud palace, it was impossible to find Fang.


    Fang Xun, obviously, knew this.


    Of course, even if this is not the cloud palace, he is afraid that he will not be wrong.


    Otherwise, how can the Seven Star heaven and God be attracted to pursue and kill them in person?


    "Master Yun Wang Fu!"


    Pei Chong took a deep breath and said, "this son insults the patriarch, desecrates the female disciples of Ruyi sect, and robs a batch of pills worth more than one billion Shenjing from Ruyi sect. It''s also a last resort to pursue and kill Wang Yun''s residence. I hope that the elder can open up and let Pei capture this little scum! "


    "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with the cloud palace."


    A faint voice came from the cloud Palace: "for millions of years, no one dares to fight in the cloud palace. You can''t, and neither can Ruyi Zong. "


    This is plain, but domineering to the extreme.


    Pei Chong''s face changed again and again.


    Of course, he knew that the cloud palace would not let himself kill Fang Xun. But after chasing him for such a long time, his anger had already been boiling. He could give him a little chance!


    Obviously, in the eyes of Prince Yun''s house, Pei Chong didn''t have this face.


    "As for the group of crooked melons and split dates in Ruyi Zong, they deserve to be profaned by our side?"


    Fang Xun said in a loud voice: "what other pills are worth one billion crystal? I''m really laughing. Ruyi Zong is a third-class force with a value of one billion crystal. Does it even have the ability to protect these pills? We''re just looking for four-star xuanshenjing, can we rob you? Am I so strong? Why don''t I know? Or is your ruyizong too useless? "


    "As for your master, what''s wrong with him? If he is here today, I will not only scold him, but also spray him! "


    Speaking of interest, Fang Xun also wanted to sneer at some Ruyi ancient gods, but after thinking about it, he swallowed the words to his mouth.


    After all, it''s an ancient god state, so you can''t insult it at will.


    With that mysterious mark, even if Pei Chong pursues him, he is sure to escape.


    But if the ancient state of God if the hand, it is not necessarily.


    "The Lord is so majestic, how can you insult him at will?" Pei chongmu spewed fire.


    "I don''t think he has any dignity if he lets you come after me." Fang Xun made a tit for tat.


    "Good, good..."


    Pei Chong was so angry that he said three "good" words.


    He stared at Fang Xun and said, "this is the cloud King''s mansion. We can''t get rid of you, but the net has been laid all around. Can''t you escape? I want to see if you can escape! If you have the ability, you''ll stay here all your life, otherwise, I''ll tear up your stinky mouth at the first time


    "By you?"


    Fang Xun disdained to smile, and a mark on his eyebrow flashed.


    It was not the mark of the stars, but another special mark, which did not match the four stars.


    It''s just a flash, you can see, but you can''t see what it is.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, there were zongmen chasing Fang Xun, just because they wanted to show it to Fenghuang Zong.


    But now, take Pei Chong as an example. He has not only wanted to frighten the Phoenix sect, but also wanted to take the seal to his hand.


    You can imagine that the other party''s search is just a four-star Xuanshen state. With this mark, in terms of speed, it can make peichong''s seven star celestial realm out of reach.


    What if an ancient god state holds this mark? How strong would that be?


    Treasure, everyone likes it!


    "Set up


    Pei Chong opens his mouth.


    Its members twinkled in the middle.


    "Master, I can''t wait to make a move, but if I just stay here, you won''t care?" Pei Chong''s strange way of yin and Yang.


    "Whatever you want." The voice said faintly.


    "That''s the best."


    Pei Chong looked at Fang Xun again: "little bastard, I want to see. When can you stay here? Can you afford it, or can we? "


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Fang Xun sneered.He didn''t say much about other words, but from his look, he was not afraid of Ruyi Zong''s siege.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    About two hours.


    Fang Xun and Pei Chong all looked up at the same time and looked into the distance.


    Hundreds of figures were seen flying here from the direction of the transmission array. All their clothes were embroidered with a vivid Phoenix.


    At the front, of course, is Ye Longhe.


    When he saw Ye Longhe, Fang Xun showed a smile. He seemed to guess that the people of Fenghuang sect would come.


    But he didn''t guess Su Yao came with her.


    "Sister suyao?"


    Fang Xun''s eyes were full of surprise and he was about to rush to Su Yao.


    But Ruyi Zong''s people are surrounded by him. The nearest one is only about 10 meters away from him.


    "Go away!" Fang Xun looks cold.


    "Oh, isn''t this ye Da''s inspector?"


    Pei Chong said: "what kind of wind has blown all the envoys of Ye Da? If you don''t take good care of your Phoenix sect, what are you doing here? "


    Neither the inspection department nor the supervision department has been set up, and Su Han has not announced it to the public, but this is no secret. Pei Chong naturally knows.


    "Ordered by the Lord, I came to look for a man." Ye Longhe said with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for? He shouldn''t be? " Pei Chong inclined Fang Xun.


    "Elder Pei is really brilliant. You can see that." Yelonghe road.


    "Dream!"


    When Pei Ruyi came to kill him, he said, "why don''t you come to kill him?"


    "Son in law of the patriarch, do you want to move too?" Ye Longhe squinted.


    As soon as he said this, Su Yao beside him and Fang Xun in the distance were all slightly stunned.


    Immediately, Su Yao said angrily, "Uncle Ye, what do you say?"


    "Younger Fangxun, please see the inspector!" Fang Xun cried out.


    "Go away!"


    Su Yao blushed and said, "Uncle Ye is just saying it casually. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "Good sister, I will take it to heart!"


    Su Yao said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    Perhaps only the two of them knew what kind of relationship was between Su Yao and Fang Xun.


    It can be seen from Fang Xun''s words and his attitude towards Su Yao that he likes Su Yao.


    Moreover, he is obviously not the kind of person who will only love secretly and dare not express it.


    By means of Ye Longhe, Fang Xun just "confessed" to Su Yao, which caught Su Yao off guard.


    Behind Ye Longhe, someone whispered: "Inspector, if you were known by the patriarch just now, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?"


    "The Lord is very good at judging people, but I''m not bad at judging people!"


    Ye Longhe pointed to Fang Xun and said with a low smile: "it''s not known what his future achievements will be, but through the observation during this period, I can see that, at least in character, it''s OK. When the patriarch finds a son-in-law for the eldest daughter, he never cares about the other''s family background, potential, cultivation and so on. He only needs the other''s good character. "


    "All right."


    The man shook his head helplessly and said no more.


    And at this time, Pei Chong''s laughter, but suddenly spread out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Son in law?"


    "This is Su Han''s son-in-law? Is this the son-in-law of Fenghuang sect? The elder thought that with Su Han''s high vision, what kind of son-in-law would he look for? It seems that''s just so! "


    Hearing this, Fang Xun''s face changed. He couldn''t help looking at Su Yao.


    He doesn''t care what other people think. He''s all about Su Yao.


    Su Yao''s calm look relieved him a little.


    Ye Longhe said: "the end of the line, sitting upright, will not be a set of overt, covert, and will not do some funny tricks, that''s enough."


    "Well?"


    Pei Chong''s face sank: "Ye Longhe, what do you mean?"


    "You know best what I mean." Yelonghe''s eyes twinkle.


    "This Fang seeks miscellaneous things, insults the Lord of Ruyi sect, desecrates the female disciples of Ruyi sect, and robs the pills of Ruyi sect. Even if he is Su Han''s son-in-law, he can''t leave today!"


    Pei Chong hummed coldly: "of course, there is no other way. Since he is Su Han''s son-in-law, let Su Han go to Ruyi Zong in person, apologize to the patriarch, and then return the pills worth more than one billion Shenjing, and the matter can stop! "


    "Fuck you!" Fang Xun scolded.


    "Little beast, dare you scold me?" Pei Chong looks cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Xun yelled: "Pei Chong, right? Ruyi Zongchang, right? You wait for me. If one day you die in other people''s hands, the one who killed you must be us! "


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "What a big tone!"


    "Son of a bitch, come here and die!"


    In Ruyi sect, many friars were scolded and wanted to kill Fang Xun.


    However, the ancient divine realm of King Yun''s mansion had warned them before. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do it, so they had to be addicted to it.


    "This little bastard is so arrogant. You can see that it''s not Pei Chong who doesn''t give face to Fenghuang sect. It''s him who makes me lose face!"


    Pei Chong took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of murders: "Ye Longhe, I advise you to leave quickly. Today, even if it''s the king of heaven, you have to ask the elder if you agree with me!"


    "Ye dare not disobey the order of the patriarch. If elder Pei doesn''t get out of the way again, ye can only use strong." Ye Longhe opened his mouth with a calm look.


    Pei Chong here, after hearing Ye Longhe''s words, is like hearing a big joke.


    "With strong? You are a group of xuanshenjing, to threaten me with strong? You tell me, how do you use strong


    Pei Chong waved his big hand and said: "it''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you can take him from the elder today, it''s your ability!"


    "Mr. Pei is really stubborn."


    Ye Longhe had no choice but to shake his head. He turned his palm and took out a black paint ball.


    The ball looked extremely smooth, deep inside, without the slightest breath, but when Pei Chong saw it, his eyelids jumped wildly and his hair stood up.


    It''s an intuition.


    Intuition from the crisis of life and death!


    At present, with his cultivation, the only strong man who can make his hair stand up is the ancient divine realm.


    "What is this?" Pei Chong asked subconsciously.


    "The anger of the ancestral God, the item that the patriarch got in the demon world."


    Ye Longhe said with a smile: "it''s said that after the explosion, even those who are strong in the Seven Star ancient divine realm may be seriously injured."


    "What?"


    Pei Chong''s eyes constricted fiercely: "with this thing, can you hurt the Seven Star ancient god? It''s impossible


    "The patriarch said that if Mr. Pei didn''t believe it, he could try its power."Ye Longhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "although it''s a waste to use it on you, there''s no way. Who let us have it?"


    Pei Chong breathed heavily and stopped talking.


    He didn''t know whether the anger of the ancestral God could threaten the Seven Star ancient god, but he knew that it would certainly threaten him.


    He didn''t want to have a try at all because of the erect hair and numbness of his scalp. In just a few words, ye Longhe had already made him withdraw.


    "Prince Yun''s mansion was built before the powerful one opened his mouth. No one is allowed to fight in private here. How dare you throw this thing out?" Pei Chong''s way of internal stubble.


    "I''m sorry, this" anyone "should not include Fenghuang sect."


    Ye Longhe pauses slightly and says with a smile, "what do you think of elder Pei?"


    Pei Chong''s face changed. He turned around and roared to the cloud Palace: "master, if Fenghuang sect leaves the anger of the ancestor god, this area will be destroyed. Don''t you care?"


    There was silence.


    The strong man who spoke before, just like sleeping, didn''t give Pei Chong any answers.


    Pei Chong''s heart was completely cool.


    I''ve known for a long time that there is a nest of snakes and mice in King Yun''s mansion and Phoenix sect, but there''s no need to be so obvious, right?


    "Damned yunwangfu, damned fenghuangzong!" Pei Chong roared in his heart.


    "Elder Pei, it''s time to go." Ye Longhe''s tone gradually cooled down.


    Pei Chong''s face was uncertain.


    If you really leave like this, it''s not a common coward.


    But if you don''t go, with the style of Fenghuang sect, maybe you will really throw down this ancestral God''s anger.


    At that time, there is no chance to regret.


    "Fenghuang sect, you are cruel enough!"


    Pei Chong gritted his teeth, and the court said: "little bastard, Fenghuang sect can save you once, but it can''t save you forever! If you don''t want to live or die, you''d better not come out of the nest


    "You are waiting for your grandfather!" Fang Xun sneers and makes Pei Chong almost vomit blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Pei Chong''s hand, all the people in Ruyi Zong left in a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    After Pei Chong left, Fang Xun immediately straightened up his face and bowed to Ye Longhe and said, "I''ve met all of you and thank you for your protection for such a long time


    "Well?"


    Ye Longhe''s eyes flashed: "do you know we follow you?"


    "I feel something." Fang Xun nodded.


    "It''s just a four-star mysterious realm. It''s really a good way to sense US hidden in the dark."


    Ye Longhe sighed and said, "if you really want to thank you, thank the Lord. He ordered us."


    Fang Xun pursed his mouth, and suddenly said, "master ye, what you said before is true?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Longhe doubts.


    "It''s that Cough, son-in-law''s business. " Fang Xun was a little embarrassed.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to fight!"


    Without waiting for ye Longhe to speak, Su Yao first beat her face red.


    "I believe that I love you at first sight, but I love you so much Fang Xun summoned up the courage to shout.


    "You


    Su Yao was in a daze for a while. At last, she lowered her head and stood back behind Ye Longhe.


    Ye Longhe was confused by this scene.


    Fang Xun''s face was also full of worries. He didn''t know how to speak to Su Yao again.


    "Cough."


    It was Ye Longhe who broke the embarrassment. He said: "Fang Xun, what I said before is just a joke. My son-in-law of Fenghuang sect is not so easy to be, especially the son-in-law of the patriarch. You have to be prepared for this."


    Fang Xun immediately nodded and said excitedly, "I understand what master Ye meant. The demon Dragon Emperor was the man I adored all my life. If I could be his son-in-law, I would be my son-in-law I''m willing to die! "


    "You said that Do you like the eldest lady or the patriarch? "


    Ye Longhe frowned and said: "according to your meaning, if the patriarch was not the demon Dragon Emperor, you would not like the first lady?"


    "No, no, I..."


    Fang Xun was a little flustered for a moment. Finally, he sorted out his thoughts thoroughly. Then he said, "sister Su Yao has saved my life. Maybe I''m not qualified to like her, but I will try my best to make myself qualified to like her! As for master su The younger generation worships him and likes sister Su Yao, which is not in conflict. "


    "Ha ha ha, you have a sharp mouth." Ye Longhe naturally understood his meaning and immediately laughed.


    Fang Xun looked at Ye Longhe and Su Yao, and finally said, "master, I will remember the kindness of saving my life. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. "


    Hearing that he was leaving, Su Yao finally raised her eyes.


    Ye Longhe also said, "what are you in a hurry?"


    "Time can''t be wasted, younger generation said, will rely on their own efforts, let oneself have the qualification to like sister suyao, then certainly won''t let her wait long!"


    Hearing this, Su Yao''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Longhe said: "it''s good to have ambition, but you can''t just rush forward. This time, we are here under the orders of the patriarch. I''d like to ask you if you want to join the Phoenix sect. "


    He hasn''t said anything about Jinxue. He''s worried that Fang Xun and Su Yao can''t accept it.


    In fact, ye Longhe is really optimistic about Fang Xun.


    "Fenghuang sect has infinite wealth. You must have heard about it. As long as you join Fenghuang sect and show your qualifications, Fenghuang sect will drop countless resources on you. This kind of cultivation speed must be much faster than your own cultivation speed, and it can also make you closer to the eldest lady." Ye Longhe temptation way.


    In his opinion, as long as Fang Xun really likes Su Yao, let alone resources, he will definitely choose to join the Phoenix sect just because he can see Su Yao every day.


    But what ye Longhe didn''t expect was that Fang Xun refused!


    "Now, it''s not the time to join the Phoenix sect."


    Fang Xun took a deep breath and said: "thank you for your love. Fang Xun is very honored. But Fang is also a man of backbone and does not like soft food. What Fang wants is to have the qualification to like Su Yao''s sister first, and then to join Fenghuang sect. Instead of joining Fenghuang sect first, you can have the qualification to like sister suyao. "


    This is a bit of a tongue twister, but we all understand what Fang Xun means.


    First become strong, and then rightfully join the Phoenix.


    Instead of relying on the relationship with Su Yao to join the Phoenix sect, so that people can gossip behind their backs.


    Being reasonable, Fang Xun''s thoughts are somewhat stubborn and backward.


    But for him, that''s right!


    Su Yao is beautiful and highly qualified. She is also su Han''s daughter. I''m afraid there are many people who like her in Fenghuang sect.


    Fang Xun, such an outsider, is just a four-star mysterious realm. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to be close to Su Yao. How can he like it?


    If you really join the Phoenix sect, and then rely on the relationship between Su and Yao, so as to allocate a lot of resources in the body, even if the other party''s talent is high, it will be looked down upon.In short -


    joining Fenghuang sect can make Fang Xun Shao struggle for a long time, but he will be despised or even scolded by many people.


    If he doesn''t join fenghuangzong, he may get the same achievement, but it takes more time and effort.


    Among the two, Fang Xun did not choose the latter, but chose backbone!


    Ye Longhe stared at Fang Xun for a long time, then frowned and said, "are you sure? To some extent, you are different from others. If you refuse this time, you will want to join next time, but it depends on whether the patriarch agrees or not. "


    Su Yao is also looking at Fang Xun, with some anxiety in her eyes.


    From her point of view, naturally, she also hoped Fang Xun would join the Phoenix sect.


    It has nothing to do with whether she likes Fang Xun or not, but she knows Fang Xun''s potential and character.


    But this time, Fang Xun let her down.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be underestimated when I join Fenghuang sect!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that..."


    Ye Longhe gently shook his head: "for any Tianjiao, joining Fenghuang sect is the best choice, but you just want to be backbone."


    "If you don''t have the guts, how dare you call yourself a monk?" Fang Xun asked.


    Ye Longhe was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Su Yao''s dim eyes gradually brightened.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s our narrow-minded mind to wake up the dreamer with a word."


    Ye Longhe laughed: "good boy, no matter how the patriarch decides, I''m optimistic about you anyway. Don''t let me down!"


    As he spoke, he clenched his hand.


    In there, there is a climbing stone.


    Originally intended to give it to Fang Xun, but ye Longhe suddenly changed his mind.


    If he really has the backbone and ability, he will get the stone.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation of the four-star Xuanshen realm, he was given the chance to ascend to the sky, just to be cannon fodder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    "You have your choice, and I can''t control you, but you must at least give me a time, and also give the eldest lady a time?"


    Ye Longhe said: "I know that after you want to be a strong one, you can join the Phoenix sect. But what is a strong one? The ancient divine realm is a strong one, and the holy realm is also a strong one. How many years do you want us to wait? A thousand years? Ten thousand years? Or 100000 years? If it''s really such a long time, I''m afraid the young lady''s heart will be completely cold. "


    "Uncle Ye!" Su Yao can''t help pinching Ye Longhe.


    "Don''t talk. Uncle Ye is facing you!" Yelonghe whispered.


    "It won''t be long."


    Fang Xun thought for a moment, then said: "after climbing the ladder, there should be results."


    "The ladder to heaven?"


    Ye Longhe said inconceivably: "one or two years will be left before the ladder is opened. Can you enter the ladder? Even if you really go in, are you sure that you will get fortune in the ladder? I can tell you that for the present Phoenix sect, even the low star heaven and God can not be called a strong one! "


    Fang Xun didn''t guarantee that he would die too much. Instead, he left a way for himself. He said with a smile, "even if it''s impossible to climb the ladder, I still have time. In a hundred years or so, sister suyao shouldn''t blame me?"


    "Strange fart, I didn''t say I like you!" Su Yao said angrily.


    "I like you anyway." Fang Xun looked like a rascal.


    "In that case, get ready to go."


    Ye Longhe stopped for a moment, and said: "the Lord, this time, also told me to bring some Shenjing, do you need it?"


    "No need."


    Fang Xun refused directly and didn''t ask how many Shenjing there were.


    Now that he has made up his mind and doesn''t want Fenghuang Zong to help him, he won''t accept any resources from Su Han.


    Even a magic crystal!


    "Good boy, I really have guts." Ye Longhe exclaimed.


    "I''ll leave first. Sister suyao, I''ll leave first."


    As Fang Xun turned around, he suddenly sent a message to Ye Longhe and said, "please tell Lord Su that my mark is called Kongtong seal


    "OK, I will..."


    Ye Longhe is about to nod subconsciously, but he says half of it, but it stops abruptly.


    Next moment -


    "what???"


    Uncontrollable exclamations come from ye Longhe''s mouth.


    At the moment, ye Longhe''s shocked, but he can''t see the change.


    "One of the top ten artifacts in ancient times "Kongtong seal"


    Ye Longhe looks up and wants to get the answer, but Fang Xun''s figure has disappeared.


    Standing there, ye Longhe was dull for a long time. Finally, Su Yao pulled him to wake him up.


    "Uncle Ye, let''s go back." Suyao road.


    "Oh, good."


    Ye Longhe was shocked.


    He looked at Su Yao and asked, "Miss, did Fang Xun ever tell you what his mysterious mark is?"


    "It seems that Uncle Ye already knows."


    Su Yao said helplessly: "it''s indeed Kongtong seal, one of the ten ancient artifacts."


    "My God..." Yelonghe can''t believe it.


    The top ten artifacts in ancient times are legendary items!


    Xuanyuan sword, Donghuang bell, Pangu axe, lianyao pot, Fuxi Qin, Haotian tower, Shennong Ding, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror, Nuwa stone!


    For future generations, this is impossible. Even many people have rumors that it has been destroyed into nothingness.


    But now


    Fenghuang sect alone occupied Xuanyuan sword, Fuxi Qin, and demon pot!


    And now, there is another Kongtong seal!


    Are the terror items that have disappeared in the wheel of time gradually reviving and being born?


    "Smelly girl, you should have said that earlier!"


    Regardless of Su Yao''s identity, ye Longhe complained: "with the existence of ancient artifact, no matter how low his cultivation is or how weak his aptitude is, what can he do? If he can be selected by the ancient artifact, he must not be a waste. If he joins the Phoenix sect again, we will have four ancient artifact! "


    While saying this, ye Longhe showed deep regret.


    If you knew Fang Xun had an ancient artifact, what kind of backbone would you talk about?


    This kind of person, the future achievement certainly will not be low, wants the backbone to have what use?


    "Uncle Ye, don''t be so materialistic!" Su Yao said helplessly.


    "Matter?"


    Ye Longhe glared and said: "if your father is not material, where can you live such a comfortable life now? If everyone had gone to fight for his backbone, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect would have been destroyed long ago! "


    "Well, I''m wrong..." Su Yao vomited a little fragrant tongue."This matter is known by the patriarch. Wait for him to lecture you." Ye Longhe snorted.


    He now understood why Fang Xun had only four-star Xuanshen realm cultivation, but he was still able to escape under the pursuit of seven star Tianshen realm.


    A complete ancient artifact can produce terrible power, which is beyond the imagination of these monks.


    Even if ye Longhe didn''t know the function of Kongtong seal, he only needed to know that it was one of the top ten ancient artifacts.


    "No wonder you are so confident. No wonder you have to eat the soft food of Fenghuang sect. It turns out that you have Kongtong seal!"


    The more Ye Longhe thought about it, the more angry he was. He said in his heart: "I thought he really had backbone. It turned out that he was sure to say these words. Finally, what does Kongtong seal mean? Make me regret? Let the Lord ask him to join the Phoenix sect? Think it''s great that he has ancient artifact? Don''t you know that our Phoenix sect also has three ancient artifacts? "


    "Uncle Ye, don''t be angry..."


    Seeing that ye Longhe''s face was constantly changing, Su Yao was also embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. I admit it to you. Please forgive me, OK?"


    "Well, well, if I don''t forgive you, can I beat you?" Ye Longhe has no good way.


    "If you really want to beat me out, I won''t fight." Su Yao''s pathetic way.


    "You know how to be coquettish!"


    Ye Longhe was defeated by her immediately, but said: "go back quickly, let the Lord know about Kongtong seal as soon as possible."


    "Uncle Ye, actually I want to say Since Fang Xun told you that it was Kongtong seal, it proved that he believed in Fenghuang sect and was really willing to join Fenghuang sect. " Suyao road.


    "Of course I know, otherwise I will try my best to grab his Kongtong seal!"


    Ye Longhe hummed coldly: "you little girl, just now you are shouting that you don''t like others, now you help him talk? It''s really hard for a woman to stay. She knows how to turn outside with her elbow. The patriarch is very sad to know that. "


    "What I said is true!" Su Yao stamped her feet angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    "He refused?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s a bit of a surprise, but it''s also expected.


    This result, did not let his mood have too big fluctuation, is very calm.


    "Well."


    Indeed, ye Longhe nodded slightly


    "You''re very optimistic about him." Su Han is not smiling.


    "I dare not."


    Ye longheli said with a smile: "the son-in-law of the patriarch, how dare his subordinates decide? It''s just a casual talk, just a casual talk. "


    "What son-in-law, Uncle Ye, stop talking nonsense!"


    Su Yao stamped her feet in a hurry: "father, I have nothing to do with Fang Xun. I just saved him once, and then I got in touch occasionally. How long will it take to develop Don''t think too much about the extent of marriage. If it comes to that time, I will tell you myself. "


    "He likes you, doesn''t he?" Su Han said.


    Su Yao was blushing and silent.


    "It seems so." Ye Longhe nodded.


    "Anyone who likes you has a 50% chance of becoming my son-in-law. Naturally, I want to serve snacks."


    Su Han stares at Su Yao and says, "Yao Er, my father once told you that if you want to find a partner, my father won''t be too involved. My father doesn''t care about his family background, qualifications and accomplishments. But it must be noted that you are my daughter, the flesh that fell from me and your mother. If he does not treat you well, he is hurting me and your mother. Do you understand? "


    "Yao''er knows." Su Yao whispered.


    "Fang Xun needs to do more investigation, but at present, his character is still good." Su Han said again.


    "It''s like he worships you." Yelonghe road.


    "Worship me?"


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "more people worship me, who is he?"


    Ye Longhe nodded, deeply thought.


    But Su Yao could not help muttering: "narcissistic father."


    "What did you say?"


    "No, I said my father was right."


    "That''s good."


    "Cough."


    Ye Longhe interrupted the banter between their father and daughter, and said: "Lord, do you know what the mysterious mark of Fang Xun is?"


    "Kongtong seal?" Su Han asked.


    "Well?"


    Ye Longhe widened his eyes: "the LORD already knows? Is it the first lady who told you? As expected, he is the most pitiful of his subordinates. He keeps everything in the dark. "


    "I didn''t say that!" Su Yao immediately retorted.


    "How did the Lord know?"


    "I guess."


    Su Han sighed and looked at the distance as if he was remembering. He whispered: "he who can travel through the void and let the four-star mysterious realm have a speed that even the Seven Star celestial realm can''t catch up with. There is no other utensil in the world except Kongtong seal!"


    "It''s worthy of being the patriarch!" Ye Longhe took a breath and was convinced by Su Han''s experience.


    Obviously, Su Han really guessed the Kongtong seal, so he was not surprised when he talked about it.


    That''s one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Who would be so calm?


    "There are four ancient artifacts."


    Su Han said slowly: "among the ten magic weapons that are comparable to the ancient artifact, there have been two pieces, the emperor''s sword God and the evil blade God The blood ancestor of the demon clan appears, and the extraterritorial demons are about to invade Is it true that the future heaven will change? "


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, half a year goes by.


    On this day, Su Han sat cross legged in the middle of his practice.


    The quiet superior star field, without any waves, is like a smooth glass.


    It''s bright above and dark below.


    Third level District, Jinghong mountain.


    It''s called Jinghong mountain. In fact, it''s a huge mountain range.


    Continuous, such as a giant dragon pan Fu, East and West diameter is very large, it is the true divine realm of the mind unfolded, can not see the end at a glance.


    There are many monks shuttling among Jinghong mountain, where there is a kind of medicinal material called "dragon grass". It can not only sell at a high price, but also directly devour, absorb, refine and increase their accomplishments.


    Of course, this kind of shenlongcao has the greatest effect on the true divine realm. If you take it, it will have little effect.


    However, dragon grass can be refined into a kind of pill, which can be used in the divine realm.


    Therefore, these Shenlong herbs are sold to the fourth level area, and the Shenjing they can get in exchange for should be more valuable than taking them directly.


    In addition to dragon grass, there are many third-order beasts in Jinghong mountain.


    It''s also very important to check the friars, but it''s hard to kill them at the same level. The people who make up their minds about the beast are basically teams of more than ten people.Jinghong mountain, in a valley.


    There are dozens of animals around the body.


    Judging from the stars in their eyebrows, the weakest two stars are in the true divine realm, and the strongest seven stars are in the true divine realm.


    A middle-aged man is one of the few Seven Star realms.


    Under his feet, there was a body with more air intake and less air output.


    "Dragon team, you must die!"


    Although the trampled man was extremely weak, he tried his best and yelled at the middle-aged man: "sneak attack from behind, shameless, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    "Click!"


    The middle-aged man exerted his strength under his feet, and the other side cut off his breath directly.


    "Waste, you can only say these useless words."


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man looked not far away at the dying behemoth.


    Hell beast!


    Third order beast, one of the few beasts with two crystal nuclei.


    It''s very difficult to kill a beast of this level. If you only rely on middle-aged men, you can''t be the opponent of earthly beast.


    However, they are here to pick up the cheap, not to fight for it.


    When crane and clam fight, they will gain.


    In the current state of the nether beasts, they can kill them completely.


    "Can the crystal nucleus of the netherworld beast sell at least more than 400000 God crystals?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha


    "Yes, two crystal nuclei add up to at least 800000 Shenjing. If you add its fur, flesh and blood, it''s possible to reach one million Shenjing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of excitement came from all around, and a million divine crystals were enough to make them extremely excited.


    The most important thing is that the million Shenjing came here without any effort.


    "If it''s too late, it''s time to change. Don''t talk nonsense. Solve the hell beast first." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    The crowd nodded, then the figure twinkled and surrounded the netherworld beast in the middle.


    "Boom boom..."


    All kinds of attacks, at this moment, all towards the netherworld beast fell down.


    The netherworld beast was already extremely weak and couldn''t stop these attacks. There was a touch of despair in his huge eyes.


    But in this instant, the despair in its eyes suddenly stagnated!


    Then, his eyes were completely dark, and the last breath disappeared completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    The friars who besieged the netherworld beast obviously didn''t realize this scene, and they still thought about what to buy after they had divided the Shenjing.


    All the gorgeous attacks fall on the netherworld beast, but they are not afraid of the netherworld beast''s fur. After all, the body of this third-order beast is very powerful.


    "Buzz ~"


    there was a buzz, mixed in those attacks, and gradually spread around.


    "What sound?" Someone asked.


    "The sound of attack!"


    "Not the sound of attack."


    "Are you hallucinating?"


    "Ha ha ha, after you divide Shenjing, go to zuixianlou and listen to the voice of Jiaoer girl."


    All around a burst of laughter, so that the initial doubt of that person, gradually let go.


    He just thought that he had heard wrong.


    However, before his heart was completely put down, the buzzing came again.


    "Buzz!"


    It''s like someone playing the zither, ringing through the ages.


    It''s not just this person who heard it, it''s everybody else.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a beam of light came out from above!


    "What''s that?"


    This is the last question of middle-aged men and others.


    I saw that the light brush, from the light column into a plane, fiercely spread around.


    The corpse of the netherworld beast turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The middle-aged man and other dozens of people, there is no excessive reaction, it is in the light of the diffusion, into nothingness.


    The whole valley was silent at the moment.


    Only that light is still spreading.


    Ten li, hundred Li, thousand li


    Ten thousand miles!!!


    After reaching the range of ten thousand li, the light stopped spreading.


    Where it passed, all the mountains, plants, animals, and human friars were wiped out!


    It is like a king who overlooks the world. No other living beings are allowed to exist within its scope!


    It was not until this time that the original transparent light showed its true color.


    Golden!


    Rich to the extreme, even more dazzling than the sun golden!


    It used to be the third level area at night. Under the golden light, it became very bright, just like day.


    Such a huge movement attracted many monks.


    They watched the constant change of the light and fell into suffocation.


    "Click!"


    There is a voice, suddenly from the spread of light above.


    As long as ten thousand li, it is not so much light as light curtain.


    At the bottom of the light curtain, about ten miles from the ground, there are traces of paint black torn apart.


    This is the first one!


    Then -


    the second, the third, the fourth


    Innumerable cracks of lacquer black spread from the light curtain. Under the golden light curtain, it was like


    It''s like a ladder!


    "This is..."


    Someone stares at the light curtain and the crack. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly screams: "climb the ladder of heaven!"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, there were waves in Jinghong mountain.


    "The ladder to heaven? How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t it going to take another year for the ladder to open? How could it be advanced? "


    "There is no time limit for the opening of the ladder. The strong say that it will be opened in a year. It''s just a prediction."


    "The ladder has opened The ladder to heaven is open! "


    ¡­¡­


    The ladder to heaven, officially opened!


    This news, with an indescribable speed, spread all over the third level District, spread all over the fourth level district


    Spread all over the seven regions, four prefectures, and every corner of the superior star domain!


    This is the top secret place of the Terran in the upper star realm.


    It is the place that countless proud people yearn for and look forward to!


    Every time the ladder opens, it will create a group of super strong people in the future.


    For example, the current master of yunwang''s mansion and Baihua''s mansion, the master of the top forces in the seven level District, and the "Xinghe ancient god" and "daotong ancient god" among the sanxiu strongmen


    They''ve all entered the ladder!


    Maybe it was the last time, maybe it was the last time.


    In a word, they seem to exist to tell people that climbing the ladder is the real place to make God!


    Compared with climbing the ladder, other mysteries can really be said to be small and big.Therefore, every time the ladder is opened, it will cause the madness of the superior star domain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third level area, the ladder appeared.


    But that''s just the first one.


    As we all know, there are nine steps to the sky, which is no secret.


    We have to wait until all the nine stairways appear, then the stairway is officially opened and can enter.


    The mountain of clan boundary, across from the holy sea.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are countless figures, dense like locusts, coming across the holy sea.


    Demons!


    They either stand on a giant beast, or stand on a ray of light, or ride nothing, and walk alone on the holy sea towards the upper star.


    The strong breath, raging around the void, the pressure of the wind whistling, will set off waves below the holy sea.


    At the front, a huge fierce beast crossed the sky. There was no blood in it, but it was fierce and fierce.


    Seven level fierce beast!


    It''s comparable to the terror of ancient divine realm and ancient demon level!


    It is more than 100000 feet in size. When it crosses the holy sea, it is like a huge cloud.


    Where you pass, the void will collapse, and you will be extremely vulnerable.


    On the back of this fierce beast, there are more than ten thousand figures.


    But most of them are human and animal heads.


    as like as two peas in the front, it looks just like human beings.


    Four old men sat cross legged and surrounded a young man in the middle.


    The young man looks handsome and indifferent, and his eyes twinkle with a strong sense of murder.


    And A touch of excitement.


    "Superior star field..."


    "Are you ready for the arrival of this temple?"


    "It''s unexpected that the ladder would open ahead of time."


    "Su Han, what are you doing now?"


    "Since the return of demon world, has your fighting power been improved? Do you know that today''s temple has been able to barely fight with the ancestral God! "


    "You will never think of the benefits that the supreme blood brings to our temple."


    "I fought with you twice, and I was defeated by you twice. For the third time, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy in front of countless people."


    "The ladder to heaven will be the first step on the way to the peak of this hall. On this ladder, there must be many bones. I don''t know who these bones are, but I know that you, Su Han, must be one of them! "


    "Wait, I am Zhonglin Here we are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    Zhonglin, Hanbei, Beili, fengci


    On the list of demon hunting, the most famous super arrogant came across the holy sea after the first ladder appeared!


    If they just wanted to enter the ladder of heaven and obtain some nature before, then they have another purpose at the moment -


    revenge!


    When the beast river opened, the Terrans, especially Su Han and others, killed a lot of demons. Tianjiao, not to mention, robbed many of their demons!


    That''s the devil''s territory!


    If it wasn''t for the regulations of the two races, the strong above the demon emperor''s realm couldn''t fight, how could those damned Terrans come back alive?


    Zhonglin''s supreme blood, almost unable to be promoted.


    In order to keep him alive, Qilin City paid the price of ten strong ancestors!


    Xuntianzha killed, Shiwu died


    This kind of everything, all represents the demon clan''s great shame!


    They have always regarded the Terran as a mole ant and never really cared about it.


    After all, in terms of strength, the Terran is really nothing in the eyes of the demons.


    But they never thought that one day, they would be in the hands of a group of human pride!


    Especially Su Han, the damned demon dragon!


    When dominating the territory, he conquered the holy sea and banned the demon world.


    Rebirth I, he led the human race Tianjiao, sweeping the demon world, killing blood rolling, but can not take him how.


    This tone, the demon clan has been holding for too long.


    This time, they must vent their anger on the way up the ladder!


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours after the first ladder appeared, the second ladder also appeared.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, it actually appeared in the first level district.


    In terms of contacts, the appearance of the ladder was in the seventh level area, which led many monks to mistakenly think that the ladder would only appear in the seventh level area.


    But now, there are two, but none of them is in the seventh level district.


    Only then do you realize that the time when the ladder opens is not only uncertain, but also the place where it originally appears is not unified.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    Almost all of the seven sections were penetrated by the ladder.


    Every interval, there is a ladder to the sky.


    Three days have passed since the first ladder appeared and the seventh one appeared.


    There are only two steps left, and the ladder can be officially opened!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    "How many climbing stones have you collected?" Su Han asked.


    "This..."


    Lian Yuze shook his head and sighed: "there are only about 2000 pieces in total. It''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "Two thousand?" Su Han frowned.


    Compared with so many Tianjiao of fenghuangzong, there are so few of them!


    "That''s reasonable."


    Shen Li said: "everyone knows that the ladder is about to open. Naturally, they won''t be willing to sell it. It''s good to receive 2000 pieces. After all, no one expected that the ladder would open ahead of time, otherwise we could charge more. "


    "Now, there are seven steps to ascend the sky. It''s basically impossible to acquire ascend the sky again."


    Su Han had no choice but to shake his head and said: "according to the previous quota, send out the dengtian stone. From the first level to the seventh level, all of them should be scattered, not all of them should be gathered in front of a ladder. "


    "Yes." Lian Yuze answered.


    The quota has been fixed for a long time. Naturally, the most qualified people will come first.


    All members of the special constitution of the 100000 holy cold guard regiment are among them.


    The rest will be divided up by warlords and magicians.


    Of course, all the high-level members of Fenghuang sect have one hand.


    "There is no limit to the opening time of the ladder. The ladder will be completely closed only if one obtains the final fortune."


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice: "let them all remember the words of our sect and try to improve their accomplishments as quickly as possible without danger. After this time, I don''t need to hide any more! "


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded.


    "Next, let''s talk about climbing the ladder."


    Su Han said: "before, the Lord of King Yun''s mansion sent a message to our sect, telling us some details about climbing the ladder. You can record them with memory crystal stone, and then distribute them to the members who want to enter the ladder."


    "Although there are nine ways to climb the ladder, when you reach a certain height, it will gradually become one."


    "On the ladder to heaven, nature is regardless of height. When you step into the first ladder, you may get the nature that can''t be obtained by the 100th ladder. Or maybe you''ve stepped into ten thousand steps and haven''t got any luck. ""It depends on the situation whether the ladder is random or there are traces to follow. It is worth noting that those with traces of nature, basically, are better than random nature. So, don''t take chances. If you have a clue, you can explore it if you have enough ability. "


    "The number of steps opened each time is different. Last time there were 9999, last time there were 8000, and last time there were 15000."


    "It is reported that the more steps there are, the more fortune there will be."


    "Every one thousand steps is a node. As long as you can cross it, no matter whether it has been created or not, the ladder will lower the power of heaven and earth to forge your body and improve your accomplishments. This is also the second goal. Try to go as high as possible. The higher you go, the more you get! "


    "There is a huge crisis in climbing the ladder, but there are also many shortcuts. Whether we can find those shortcuts and avoid those crises depends on not only luck, but also strength."


    "After entering the ladder, the stone must be firmly on your body. In some cases, the stone may become your life preserver."


    "Once the climbing stone is broken, it will be expelled immediately by the climbing ladder, even if you have more climbing stones, it is useless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next time, Su Han said a lot about climbing the ladder.


    It''s all told by the Lord of cloud''s mansion and the Lord of Baihua''s mansion. After all, Su Han has never entered the ladder.


    Obviously, these experiences are very practical, such as the importance of the climbing stone.


    "There''s one last thing besides that!"


    Su Han''s voice became solemn: "this time when the ladder is opened, not only the Terrans will enter, but also the demons. You have all entered the demon world. Naturally, those demons are not good. We must tell everyone who enters the ladder to forget about the hatred between the two tribes. If they do not fight each other and run away immediately, they will be willing to give up their fortune! "


    "Yes, sir


    The crowd looked awe inspiring.


    "Get ready."


    Su Han waved his hand and murmured, "the real fight has finally come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    Yunwang mansion, central hall.


    I don''t know how many figures are standing here. They look very dense.


    They had a straight figure and a solemn look. Although there were a large number of them, they did not make a sound.


    At the front, the envoys of Yuanlin, Zhangdian and Shen Tianli were looking forward to the entrance of the hall.


    Today, the leader of the government is going out!


    They can''t remember how many years they haven''t seen the Lord of the house. In addition, the Lord of the house of King Yun has been haunted and rarely shows his face in front of people. As a result, many court envoys here have never seen the Lord of the house of King Yun from joining the house of King Yun to becoming court envoys.


    The helmsman of one of the four prefectures, the super overlord of the superior star domain, can suppress the top existence of one side!


    He wants to go out of the pass. How can King Yun''s house not be excited?


    Even to the people of the cloud Lord''s mansion, the legendary cloud Lord''s mansion has a higher status in their hearts than the holy land they have never seen before!


    After all, the holy land is only heard, but the Lord of cloud King''s mansion is about to appear in front of them.


    In the upper star domain, the master of cloud Lord''s mansion is the real heaven!


    It is said that Lord Yun, like Lord Baihua, Lord Daming, and Lord Jing''an, is the peak of the ancient divine realm.


    It is also said that the fighting power of the Lord of cloud''s mansion has already surpassed the other three lords, and has reached the semi holy level of destroying the queen.


    There are even rumors that the fighting power of the Lord cloud''s mansion is a little higher than that of the semi saint. Only in this way can the status of the Lord cloud''s mansion be ranked first among the four mansion domains.


    Of course, these are just rumors.


    If the Lord of King Yun''s mansion doesn''t want to, no one will be able to see his true cultivation even if he stands in front of the public.


    "Shasha..."


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and four figures came from four directions.


    It is the ancient god of thunder, the ancient god of true meaning, the ancient god of giant spirit and the ancient god of Taizong.


    "I have seen the Lord of the temple!"


    All around immediately came the respectful voice, and everyone bent down, including the several first grade Imperial Envoys.


    "Well."


    The other three Temple owners didn''t answer, only the ancient god of thunder looked gentle and nodded with a smile.


    After their arrival, they did not say much, but slightly curved figure, seems to be waiting for something.


    The crowd was full of excitement, and the eyes looking at the door of the hall were extremely hot. The worship and fanaticism seemed to burn them.


    "Hum ~"


    the space suddenly hummed, and other people didn''t feel it. Only the ancient divine realm of King Yun''s mansion and the four Temple Masters had their eyes contracted.


    "Wow


    As if the portal appeared, a young looking figure came out of it.


    He looks like he is only in his twenties. His long hair and shawl are actually Turquoise Red. His angular features make up his handsome face. I don''t know how many women are fascinated by him now.


    Before the center hall, everyone was stunned.


    Silence!


    They are staring at this figure, as if at the moment between heaven and earth, there is only this figure left.


    The most beautiful!


    Even the sun and the moon would be eclipsed in front of him.


    "Cough!"


    A light cough suddenly broke out, penetrated the ears of the people, and fell on their souls.


    Boom!!!


    My mind roared, as if it had been ten thousand years, and everyone was awake.


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion!"


    The four Temple Masters first took a deep breath, then bowed slightly.


    Next, there are other ancient deities.


    They realized that the handsome man in front of them was the Lord of the cloud mansion!


    Shuasha, shuasha -


    everyone, bow to the body.


    "I''ll wait. I''ll see you!"


    The cry was as loud as thunder.


    The voices were full of excitement and excitement, mixed together, turned into a storm and swept around with them as the center,


    "meet the Lord" was heard not only by the people in King Yun''s mansion, but also by the people in the whole kingdom of King Yun''s mansion.


    "Well?"


    "Lord Yun Have you passed the customs? "


    "Oh, my God, another one of the best!"


    "At this time, is it for climbing the ladder?"


    "With the cultivation of the Lord of cloud''s mansion, it should be the semi holy cave, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the realm of King Yun''s mansion, countless people looked up and whispered in the direction of King Yun''s mansion.


    At the moment, in front of the main hall of the cloud palace.


    The Lord of cloud mansion glanced at the people below and nodded with a smile.


    After that, he looked at you softly and said, "it''s hard work.""The master of the government has set up a foundation. We''ll just wait and see. How can we talk about hard work?" The ancient god of true meaning smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    In many people''s opinion, the age of the four Temple masters should be similar to that of the Lord Yun''s mansion, but in fact they are not.


    The ancient gods of thunder, true meaning and Taizong are actually only descendants in front of the Lord of cloud mansion.


    Only the giant spirit and the ancient god are the real people of the same era with the Lord of cloud mansion.


    That''s why, when the Lord of King Yun''s mansion appeared, although the ancient god bowed himself, his face didn''t show much respect. On the contrary, it was a little complicated and gratified.


    He assisted the Lord of cloud''s mansion all his life.


    "He hasn''t come back yet?" The Lord of cloud mansion looks at the ancient god of thunder.


    When he said this, the smile on his face was slightly restrained.


    Everyone knows who he is talking about. Naturally, he is his child, Xu Tian, who plays the role of imperial envoy in Daming mansion.


    "No


    Thunder shook his head gently.


    After hesitating for a while, the Thunder God said: "the master of the mansion doesn''t need to worry. He is actually very good in Daming mansion. I saw him last time when I worshipped the mountain, which is also a beautiful sight."


    "Scenery?"


    Cloud Lord mansion Lord meaningful smile, this just way: "before the end of climbing the ladder, if he doesn''t come back, then never come back."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    The Lord of cloud mansion didn''t say much about it, but changed the topic.


    "How is master Su?"


    Mr. Su?


    All the people talked in secret.


    Compared with Su Han, it seems that the master of King Yun''s mansion is the elder!


    But it''s just thinking that everyone''s personality is different. It''s just that the master of King Yun''s mansion looks more stable than Su Han.


    In fact, they didn''t have much contact with Su Han either. Only the Lord of cloud''s mansion knew that Su Han was the most stable and unstable person under the Milky way.


    "The ladder is about to open!"


    The master of cloud Lord''s mansion was slightly silent, and then said, "make good preparations. The fortune given by climbing the ladder this time should not be low."


    Hearing these words, people suddenly look awe inspiring.


    Especially those who want to enter the ladder, the heart is nervous.


    A person of such a level as Lord Yun''s mansion master will not be aimless.


    Since he said that, he must have a certain degree of assurance.


    It seems that this fight will not be easy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    "Lord of the mansion."


    The ancient god suddenly said, "look at the changes in the starry sky. This time, the ladder will not be opened alone. The semi holy cave is likely to appear. You Shall we go? "


    "Go, of course!" The Lord of cloud King''s mansion said this almost without thinking.


    "The semi holy cave is also a legendary place for my family. How can I miss it if it can appear once in my lifetime?"


    "Well." The spirit nodded.


    But the Lord of cloud mansion looked at him with a smile and asked, "what about you? Are you going or not? "


    This remark almost caused an uproar.


    Half holy cave!


    It is said that the existence of daring to enter the semi holy cave is at least the peak of the ancient divine realm.


    Although there is no limit to the semi holy cave, it is the lowest cultivation, because the crisis in it is beyond the resistance of ordinary ancient gods.


    But the ancient god of the giant spirit is one of the four main hall owners of King Yun''s mansion. Should he not reach the level of the peak ancient god realm?


    You know, thunder ancient god, true ancient god, and Taizong ancient god, although they have not revealed their accomplishments, many people think that they are four-star to five-star ancient gods!


    Since the Lord of King Yun''s mansion asked this question, does it mean that the giant spirit and ancient god really have the cultivation of the peak ancient god?


    "I''m with the Lord." Ancient Shinto.


    The Lord of King Yun''s mansion took a deep look at the ancient god, and then sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. With your


    "Lord of the mansion."


    The ancient god shook his head: "don''t say much."


    "All right."


    The Lord of cloud mansion sighed again: "maybe, this will be the right choice for you."


    The two chat as if no one else, but let the others confused.


    However, it is obvious that neither of them intends to explain.


    It seems that the appearance of the Lord of the cloud mansion is just to encourage the people of the cloud mansion.


    He didn''t stay here long before he left, and the remaining four Temple owners began to arrange for climbing the ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is obvious that the forces who arrange to ascend the ladder are not only king Yun''s residence.


    Daming mansion, Baihua mansion and Jing''an mansion are all performing such a scene.


    The difference is that the leader of Daming mansion has been killed by Su Han. To some extent, they have lost their soul. In terms of momentum, they are weak to the other three prefectures.


    Apart from the four prefectures, the top forces in the seven regions have also been concerned about climbing the ladder.


    Level seven, level one, yunyuelou.


    They live in the middle of the gate.


    Nearly 3000 figures are standing on the square. All the stars in their eyebrows are dark blue, and the lowest is five!


    Nearly 3000 strong people above the five-star Xuanshen realm!!!


    According to the outside world, there are nearly one billion yunyuelou disciples, more than 50000 xuanshenjing, and 3000 xuanshenjing with more than five stars.


    There is an old man walking in the crowd, without opening his mouth, but under the hair of a crystal.


    Ascend the stone!


    It was not until nearly 3000 of them were issued that he said hoarsely, "Ling Hui leads the team and enters from the first level area. Han Ming leads the team to enter from the secondary zone Chang Yue leads the six level District, Shangguan Xiaoyu leads the seven level district. "


    "Yes!"


    All the people yelled and opened their mouths. The voice was loud.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are still two ladders to ascend the sky, the forces of the superior star field are already preparing.


    Kunlunzhai and dongxuanming Palace are the same class of forces


    Secondary forces: tianlongmen, fengwuge, Shangshen City, Zhanshen sea


    The third level forces are ruyizong, Liuhe palace, Mingshen temple, Haitian Pavilion, Zuyuan palace, Lin family, Tianzu, and ethereal magic mansion


    Wait, wait!


    But all those who have the power to ascend the stone are preparing.


    Not to mention the seventh level District, even the sixth level District, the fifth level district and even the first level District, there are many monks eager to try!


    By chance, they got one, or several, or even more climbing stones. They didn''t want to sell them to Fenghuang sect. Instead, they wanted to enter the climbing ladder.


    Maybe if heaven opened its eyes and gave them any kind of nature, it would be better than two billion divine crystals.


    Even if it''s true that it doesn''t get any fortune, this climbing stone is not a waste.


    In his lifetime, it''s time for the super secret places like climbing the ladder to open


    Entering may be regretted for wasting the climbing stone. If you don''t enter, you will regret all your life!


    Of course, in addition to the human race, there are also some gods and beasts, as well as the coming demons!


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred years later, the two ethnic groups still communicate with each other.


    Many demons swarmed in, like a sea of people, powerful and fierce!


    Along the way, they met many people, but no one dared to stop them.These demons didn''t fight against the Terran any more. It seems that they don''t want to see blood before the end of climbing the ladder.


    The two ethnic groups did not deal with each other, but spared no efforts to maintain peace.


    "These are the pride of heaven on the list of demon hunting?"


    "Hiss This momentum is really extraordinary! "


    "If you think about it, there must be some truth in the fact that the name of demons has been passed on for many years."


    "Compared with them, the pride of our family It seems to be really weak. "


    "Shut up! What are you farting about? Do you want to be a dog to these demons? If you really want to, people don''t want you! "


    "Tut Tut, the front one should be Zhonglin?"


    "There is a terror in the list of demon hunting. What talent does he have to be qualified to be number one?"


    "Look at those two. According to the picture, they should be sad and fengci, right?"


    "It''s nothing special, just some demons in human skin."


    "Let''s see it then. Every time the ladder is opened, everything will be reflected. Although we can''t see what they have got, we can know which is better."


    "The hope of the human race has been placed on the descendants of the four great stars and the nine great gods."


    "Where did you put Su Zun?"


    "Well, Su Han is also very strong. I hope they can win honor for us."


    "Hum, Su Zun can create a dominating realm and suppress demons in his last life. In this life, those demons must not be his opponents!"


    "I''d like to know, Su Zun and Zhonglin, who are the two top hunters in the list of hunting and killing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion is all over the sky and the noise is scattered.


    Many demons can''t help but take out their ears. They have heard the words.


    When they came to the edge of the seventh level zone, they heard some people talking about it again. Finally, they couldn''t help it.


    "Su Zun? Is that Su? He''s a piece of shit


    "For your highness, the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods are just rubbish!"


    "A group of defeated generals are also qualified to be on an equal footing with your highness?"


    "In our home court, it''s easy to beat them. When you come to your home court, you can suppress them as well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the human race turns pale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    A few decades ago, the two tribes had just communicated with each other, and Tianjiao of the human race all entered the demon world. The descendants of the three demons also led Tianjiao to the superior star realm.


    It''s not that much that the superior star domain knows about how the human race Tianjiao is in the demon world. It''s just that they have heard rumors.


    But the bloodbath of the demons in the superior star realm is real!


    At the beginning, the major forces blocked the mountain gate and did not allow the disciples to go out. The whole superior star territory was full of soldiers and almost became the world of these demons.


    Until later, after su Han''s prestige in the demon world came back, the Terran regained its tone.


    It is also su Han and others who return from the demon world and kill many of the three families'' heirs, forcing other demons Tianjiao to hide or return to the demon world, which gives the Terran a chance to take a breath.


    However


    Except for Su Han?


    What about people other than Fenghuang sect?


    Four stars? Descendants of the nine gods?


    What are their achievements in fighting in demon world?


    Never heard of it!


    In the middle of the battle with the ancient beast, there was a little splash of water.


    Other people, after returning to the superior star domain, they shut up directly, and they didn''t put a fart!


    Who is a fool if you can practice to the divine realm?


    Although they didn''t want to admit it, they didn''t dare to talk about it, but they knew that it must be the pride of the human race. In the hands of demons, they didn''t get anything good!


    Otherwise, how can we not publicize their achievements? People Court Palace, how can they not belong to their reward?


    Maybe some people really don''t believe that these mythical descendants of stars and gods will be defeated so thoroughly.


    But now, the demons say, they don''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons have entered the superior star realm.


    Although they are of the same race, they obviously don''t deal with each other very well.


    Of course, it''s just because of personal interests. When it comes to racial justice, they are definitely more united than the human race.


    Each demon Tianjiao, with their own forces, also began to disperse from the seven regions.


    There are nine steps to the sky, and the places where they appear are different. This is not a secret. The huge ten thousand mile steps are all in front of everyone.


    Naturally, these demons can''t all be crowded in the same place, although they also think that the more advanced the place is, the more nature will appear.


    For example, the ladder to heaven in the first level district may not be as good as the ladder to heaven in the seventh level district.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. I haven''t been certified in the past. It''s just a psychological function.


    If you have the ability and qualification, you can stay here in the seventh level district.


    Otherwise, you can go to other places.


    Zhonglin, Hanbei, fengci and other demons were left in the seventh level area.


    Since their arrival, the power of the seventh level district has shrunk. If there is nothing urgent, the disciples will not go out easily.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to kill the friars under the realm of heaven. If those demons Tianjiao really go crazy and want to give the Terran a threat, they will die in vain.


    However, the demons don''t seem to have any plan to kill. They are very calm. They seem to have guessed that the Terrans won''t fight with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang sect, outside the gate.


    On the void.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a hum, the void was suddenly torn up, and hundreds of figures appeared.


    "Here is the gate of Fenghuang sect?"


    A man with scars on his face disdained to say: "is that all? Even those forces in the fifth and sixth level districts can''t match. Is this really the place of Fenghuang sect? Ha ha In the world of demons and demons, the Grand Dragon Emperor is so presumptuous, but in the Terran, he has been run to such a degree. "


    "If the Terrans could unite, they might not be as weak as they are now."


    "It''s said that Terrans are the smartest race. Unfortunately, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness."


    "What''s smart? They''re just a bunch of crafty trash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people began to speak with sarcasm and disdain.


    They have no stars in their eyebrows, but they are surrounded by a lot of blood. Obviously, they are the descendants of the three families of demons, or the strong ones above the demon kingdom.


    Fenghuang Zong found them as early as the first time, especially after hearing their words, his face immediately became ugly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things that look like human beings but not human beings!"


    "Before Fenghuang sect, environmental pollution is forbidden. Go away immediately!"


    A sound of drink scold spread out, let those demons Tianjiao also show anger.


    Others may be afraid of these demons, but Fenghuang sect is absolutely not.


    Anyway, you can''t fight above the heaven and God. Which demon dares to be presumptuous in front of his own master?"Humbug, say it again?"


    "Believe it or not, I will tear up your mouth!"


    "If you have the ability, you can roll up and talk with..."


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, there was a cold shout, which made the demons Tianjiao who were cursing shut their mouths.


    Many eyes turn and fall on those who speak.


    It''s the handsome man at the front.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "go and tell Su Han that I''m Zhonglin."


    Demon hunting list first, the strongest pride of the whole demon family, can be described as peerless posture!


    Naturally, the people of Fenghuang sect recognized him at the first time.


    Seeing that he spoke politely, and knowing that this kind of existence could not be insulted at will, someone immediately ran in to report.


    About half an hour later -


    there were dozens of figures walking slowly in the impatient waiting of Zhonglin and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I came early enough!"


    Su Han glanced and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Su, you are such a big shelf!" The wind groaned coldly.


    "Don''t I have that qualification?"


    Su Han pointed to Zhonglin, and then chaofengci said, "if you can beat him twice, you are also qualified to let Su wait for half an hour."


    Shua!


    Zhonglin''s face sank immediately.


    Being defeated twice by Su Han is a fact and the biggest insult in his life!


    "You


    And here in fengci, it looks even worse.


    Defeat Zhonglin?


    If he can defeat Zhonglin, can he still be ranked third in the list of demon hunting?


    Not to mention that Zhonglin now has supreme blood. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t be Zhonglin''s opponent.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your eloquence is very good."


    Sad cold gaze Su Han: "I don''t know, your combat power, is also a little longer?"


    "Su is standing still, and you are not my opponent." Su Han light way.


    Boom!


    The breath on the sad body spreads fiercely, and then converges instantaneously.


    But that moment''s gaffe, or let everyone aware of.


    "Su Han, heroes don''t mention the courage of those years. Now it''s the ladder to heaven, not the river of beasts!" He groaned sadly.


    Su Han disdains to smile: "so what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    "You don''t know how?"


    "This means that you will be defeated in our hands, and you will be trampled wantonly by our temple and others in front of countless people in the ladder of heaven," he said


    "If you come here just to talk nonsense, you can go back. I don''t have time to waste my time with you here." Su Han''s lazy way.


    "Su Han!"


    Zhonglin finally couldn''t help it: "this temple has been defeated by you twice, and it has also given the lives of ten ancestral gods. But it is for this reason that our palace wants to take revenge! "


    "I''ll see you on the ladder, then?" Su Han light way.


    "You


    Zhonglin almost vomited blood: "our hall has come from the demon world for thousands of miles. I''ll see you the first time. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What do you want me to say? I can''t figure it out! " Su Han said helplessly.


    Zhonglin is stunned, obviously does not understand Su Han''s meaning.


    However, this did not hinder his hatred of Su Han.


    "I also want to thank you for being defeated in your hands, and let us know that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!"


    "During this period of time, our temple has been practicing hard, and with the growth of the supreme blood, the fighting power has not been the original!"


    "You wait for us. When we climb up the ladder, we will take your fate, take your life and avenge the river of beasts!"


    "Have you finished?"


    Su Han looked bored: "everyone can talk big, it depends on whether you have that ability. I advise you to go back and have a rest. Otherwise, if you are defeated by me for the third time, you will lose face. I didn''t take your dog''s life for the first two times, but for the third time, I''m not sure whether you can live or not. "


    Voice down, Su Han turned to leave.


    Zhonglin''s body trembles. His shame turns into hatred and blinds his eyes.


    He can keep absolute calm in front of anyone, but in front of Su Han, he can''t!


    Especially after listening to Su Han''s words, he suddenly felt that any language is powerless, and the only thing that can really revenge is killing!


    "Su Han!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, he suddenly said sadly, "is that right


    Su Han''s step is a meal, immediately seem to have not heard his words, still walk toward front.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "The human race, after all, is just a fierce internal fault! I dare to bet with my life that although there are two masters of the Terran realm, there must be one who can''t fight! Otherwise, with such a great advantage, how can you stand peacefully with our demons


    "Wait, more clues will be found in our temple. Once the demon ancestor orders, the demon family will immediately step down the superior star domain!"


    Su Han still did not answer, the figure gradually disappeared.


    It was not until he left completely that he began to smile and frown.


    "Is it fake? Or are you sure? Are you seducing the demons? Am I Really wrong? "


    Although his analysis is reasonable and well founded, it has already spread the news to the holy world.


    However, such major events can not be decided in one or two days.


    This is actually a cliff.


    Right way, destroy the Terran and occupy the galaxy.


    Wrong way, the Terran master is furious, let the demons fly away!


    In this case, it is natural to consider the authenticity of all this.


    After all, strictly speaking, all he thought was still speculation.


    If he has never seen a real Terran master, he will never be able to say whether there is really a master who can''t make a move!


    Fortunately for the Terran, only a few people such as Su Han knew that Yuan Ling was trapped in the extraterritorial demonic plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven stairways appear one after another, but the last two seem to be stuck in a bottleneck. So far, there is no sign to appear.


    Three days later.


    Su Han starts from Fenghuang sect and goes to renting palace.


    He killed a lot of demons Tianjiao in the demon world. There were no less than 20 heirs of the three families alone. Among them, there were such top-level beings as Xuntian crack and Shiwu.


    After returning to the upper star realm, he killed Jinian, who ranked 13th in the demon hunting list, and several of his three clan heirs.


    The reward he can get is extremely terrible, but up to now, Su Han has not received it.


    This time I went to renting palace to get rewards.


    At that time, the hunting list of the two tribes just appeared, and many forces of the Terran took out their own resources to encourage the Terran Tianjiao to kill the demon Tianjiao.


    These are the rewards.


    Naturally, he will not forget, nor will he be so righteous as to save these rewards for those forces, but he has been busy and has no time.Moreover, most of those rewards were provided by the forces opposite Su Han.


    Are they really for the good of the Terrans?


    Obviously not.


    In fact, they want to give awards to the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods in this way.


    But who could have thought that it would be su Han who finally killed the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    Renting palace is not far away from Fenghuang sect. In fact, with the decline of these years, renting palace will almost be run to the edge of the seventh level district.


    About an hour later, Su Han came to renting palace.


    The towering nine pagodas of renting, covering an area of 100000 Li, are still shocking although they are not brilliant at the beginning.


    "It''s su Baliu!"


    "No, it''s su Zun! Here comes Su Zun


    "Sue It should be called master Su! "


    "Meet Mr. Su!"


    When Su Han arrived, the guard of renting palace immediately saw him and immediately met him with excitement.


    If you want to say which force is the most friendly to Su Han in the whole upper star realm, it is definitely renting palace.


    The point of view of renting palace is not the individual, but the whole human race.


    In fact, the high-level people who are still in the palace of the people''s court have no ambition to revive the human race. They only live for their own interests.


    Few people really care about Terrans.


    And these guards, obviously, are one of them.


    In a word, they are full of complexity to Su Han.


    When Su Han came here for the first time, he offered the world of Huafan, made the nine pagodas sing together, and caused the sound of the great way. Even they were touched with some light.


    But at that time, they only regarded Su Han as "Su Baliu". Who knows that he was once the demon Dragon Emperor?


    Now, they know.


    Maybe a little shocked, but soon relieved.


    Only the real "Terran" like the demon Dragon Emperor, who once laid down a billion Li holy sea and suppressed the demons, didn''t leave the Huafan world alone, but gave it to the renting palace for free, so that the whole Terran could benefit?


    To say that once only because of the world and appreciate, then at this moment, is the real, from the heart of worship!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    "Long time no see."


    Su Han smiles and nods to the guards.


    The guards became more excited and trembled.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like that I''ve been chasing my idol for countless years and finally talked to myself. I''m so excited that I can''t extricate myself.


    "Master Su, come with me. I''ll go in and inform you." Someone called.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head slightly, looked to the distance and said with a smile: "someone has come."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The voice comes before the person!


    "Su Baliu, Su Baliu, you''ve really cheated Fang!"


    There''s a figure coming quickly. It''s the leader of the town, Fangji!


    "I''ve seen you, master Fang Wei!" The guards below salute.


    "Well?"


    But Su Han looked at Fang Ji and said, "master Fang Wei, this is What''s the breakthrough? "


    When he came to renting palace before, Fang Ji was still in the peak of heaven and God. Because of daoshengyin, he almost broke through, but later he failed.


    But at the moment, Fang Ji''s eyebrow is smooth without any stars.


    He is definitely not the dissipation of cultivation, otherwise, how can he have such a fast speed?


    That is, to break through the ancient god!


    "Well, breakthrough, breakthrough in your world."


    Fang Ji nodded and sighed, "now I understand why you were so determined. I will definitely break through in the world of Huafan."


    At that time, Su Han said that Fang Ji would owe him a third favor, that is, to break through the ancient divine realm with the help of Huafan world.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ji was dubious at that time, but he was not easy to face and didn''t say much.


    But now, Fang Ji finally knows that it''s not because Su Han is really talented, but because he has the experience of the last life, so he dares to say so.


    "It''s all the past. Let''s not talk about it." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk, let''s not talk!"


    Fang Ji was also free and easy. He went to Su Han and said with a smile, "now, should I call you su Baliu, or should I call you master Su?"


    "You? Master Su


    Su Han gave Fang Ji a white eye: "if you want to drive me out, then you will continue to talk to me in this tone."


    "Well, who told you to keep it from me for so long?" Fang Ji hummed.


    "If I hadn''t kept it from you, I would have died long ago." Su Han sighed.


    Fang Ji''s tone stagnated and he said immediately, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    They laughed and went to the palace.


    "You''re here to get a reward, aren''t you?" Fang Ji asked as he walked.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "The reward..." Fang Ji wants to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han deliberately said with a straight face: "can''t you be willing to go to court? Or have you secretly used those rewards behind my back? "


    "No, it''s just..."


    Fang Ji hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth: "anyway, you will know sooner or later, I will tell you. All those so-called rewards have never been sent to the people''s Court Palace, and only a small part of them have been sent


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Fang said bitterly: "only the four prefectures, as well as the famous temple, the Fang family and the Lin family, have sent the promised reward resources to the renting palace. As for Kunlun Zhai, Ruyi Zong, tianlongmen and fengwuge, they have not. Maybe It won''t be delivered in the future. "


    Su Han completely understood the last sentence.


    "They are aiming at me!" Su said in a deep voice.


    Fang Ji was silent.


    Is that true?


    It must be aimed at Su Han!


    For example, kunlunzhai and tianlongmen originally intended to cultivate the descendants of the four stars and nine gods, so they made a promise and distributed many resources as rewards to those who killed the demon Tianjiao.


    But they just made empty promises, secretly left a hand, and did not really send the reward to the people''s Court Palace.


    Obviously, from the beginning, they didn''t have a good heart.


    If the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods kill the demons Tianjiao, they will send the reward to them without saying a word.


    But it''s not!


    It''s su Han who really kills the demon world!


    They are standing on the side of the Star Alliance, and Su Han is the enemy, how can they give the reward to them?


    As for the four prefectures, it goes without saying.


    As the top forces, they will also send resources to them for the sake of face.After all, no matter Su Han or the demons Tianjiao killed by Xingzi or the descendants of gods, they will definitely be bad for one or two prefectures.


    But even so, they also want to maintain the detached status and face of the four prefectures.


    The temple of fame, Fang family and so on, can only say that they really want to encourage the pride of the human race.


    "Didn''t you get the Star League reward?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, but only a third."


    Fang Ji said: "according to the meaning of Star Alliance, they will personally send the remaining two-thirds to you Tianjiao."


    After that, Fang Ji stressed his tone and said, "attention, it''s Tianjiao!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    In their eyes, they must not be proud of themselves!


    "Unfortunately, if there were 100% rewards in the past, I''m afraid there are only 20% left now." The square and the road.


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t say much.


    This is unexpected and unexpected.


    Su Han won''t get angry if his enemies don''t give him rewards. He can only say that others are "better at it.".


    What he sighs about is the status of renting palace.


    It''s just empty.


    Normally speaking, it was the renting palace that called out those rewards. Now, those forces don''t want to send resources. The renting Palace should go to the door in person to ask for them.


    But from Fang Ji''s words and expression, it can be seen that rentinggong did not do so.


    Maybe, none of them dare.


    Today''s renting palace, in terms of its comprehensive strength, can only match those powerful fourth level forces at most. How dare it ask for resources from the second and first level forces?


    "Renting palace, it''s time to choose a palace leader." Su Han light way.


    "Palace master?" There was an earthquake in Fangji.


    At the beginning of the establishment of renting palace, there was indeed the position of palace leader.


    But later, when the palace master abdicated, the Terrans gradually became peaceful, and all the major forces were fighting for their own interests.


    No one is willing to take over this mess, which leads to the fact that the renting palace now has many high-level officials, but no palace leader.


    Fang Ji actually understood Su Han''s meaning.


    If renting palace could have an independent and important person to be the leader of the palace, it would certainly not fall into the present situation.


    But if there were such a person, the Court Palace would not fall into the present situation!


    I can only say Pathetic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    "Your family has been wronged." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No, the Fang family can''t call it the big head of injustice. It can really be said that the big head of injustice is actually the four major prefectures."


    Fang Ji said: "at least, our family is really for the sake of the Terran. No matter who killed the demon Tianjiao, whether it is bad for our family or not, at least it''s a real battle record and has made contributions to the Terran. But the reason why they send resources in advance is just for the sake of face. "


    Seeing that Su Han wanted to open his mouth, Fang Ji said, "you don''t have to defend them. If you put them in the past, maybe they are really for the good of the human race. But now the situation is different. King Yun''s house and Baihua''s house are on your side. Daming''s house has become your enemy, and Jing''an''s house is not so strong. "


    "You get a lot of rewards. Naturally, it''s not good for Daming mansion and Jing''an mansion. Those descendants of the stars and gods get more rewards, which is naturally bad for the cloud King House and the hundred flowers house. "


    "Based on this situation, they still send resources ahead of time, naturally because of face. They are not big wrongdoers. Who are big wrongdoers? "


    Su Han couldn''t help saying, "as you said, except for Jing''an mansion and Daming mansion, the rest of these awards belong to his own people?"


    He seems casual to say, in fact, there is a second meaning.


    This "own person" also includes the Fang family.


    Fang''s family has always been in a neutral position. No one will offend him. If Fang Ji nods, it will prove that Fang''s family is also biased towards Su Han.


    Su Han believed that Fang Ji was sure to hear what he meant.


    Sure enough -


    Fang gave Su Han a deep look and finally nodded: "yes, it''s all his own!"


    "Ha ha ha, even so, I''ve made money!" Su Han laughs.


    "Say something happy."


    Fang Ji added: "although there are no three out of ten awards left, there are also many good things. Don''t talk about Shenjing. You don''t need money at all. In addition to Shenjing, there are few utensils. They are basically pills and herbs that can improve cultivation. "


    Su Han nodded.


    Originally, this kind of reward is to cultivate Tianjiao.


    The natural pride of the human race who can kill the descendants of the three races is not weak, and the utensils in their hands are certainly not few. What they lack most is the improvement of cultivation.


    "LIUCai crystal pill, you must know?" Fang Ji asked.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "if I remember correctly, the utility contained in this thing should be enough to make the friars in the highest metaphysical realm directly break through to the realm of heaven?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Ji said with a smile, "there are four of them, which are worth a lot of money."


    On the market, the price of LIUCai crystal pills is at least more than 1.5 billion divine crystals. Four of them add up to more than 6 billion. It''s really valuable for the ancient divine realm, which has not yet made a breakthrough.


    But for Su Han, it''s nothing.


    However, there is no market for such things as LIUCai crystal pills, and their refined medicinal materials are too rare.


    Moreover, this kind of elixir is most popular. Every time this kind of elixir appears, it will be immediately bought by the major forces.


    If you really want to spend money to buy it, you may not be able to buy it.


    Of course, if you are willing to pay enough Shenjing, you can still buy it.


    "I know you need more resources than others, but four colorful crystal pills should be enough for you to break through the one star heaven? Now you are in the realm of heaven. " Fang Ji seems to have a good idea.


    "Well Let''s see then. " Su Han touched his nose.


    Fang Ji, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened!


    Only four flowing color crystal pills, can you make a breakthrough? Don''t you spend billions of Shenjing to buy the fighting power comparable to the two-star ancient Shenjing?


    Dream!


    A most common peak Xuanshen state, can rely on a flow color crystal Dan, to break through to heaven.


    And Su Han, not only is not ordinary, but also the most unusual kind!


    He has nine natures. He is also the same practitioner of body and martial arts.


    It''s not enough, let alone so many, to just cultivate one''s own martial arts.


    Four?


    Forty is not enough!


    "See what you mean, or less?"


    Fang extremely confident smile: "don''t worry. Even if these four colorful crystal pills can''t let you break through to the realm of heaven and God, among the rewards, there are two god heaven jade dragon pills and one too subdued spirit pill. These are all six kinds of elixirs, which can only be absorbed and refined in the realm of heaven and God. The total effect is at least several times that of the four LIUCai crystal elixirs. Is that enough? "


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth smoked and ignored him.


    "If it''s not enough, those dozens of wupindan pills can also be used as an aid to your impact on the realm of heaven and God!"Fang Ji added: "in addition, there are nearly 100 medicinal plants that can be swallowed directly, as well as the Longjing that our family got from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. In a word, even if the reward is much less, it can make you break through to the realm of heaven and God! "


    "Enough, enough, eh, really enough..." Su Han is really helpless.


    These items are indeed precious, but it''s really hard to say whether they can make him impact the realm of heaven and God at one stroke.


    But he really doesn''t want to hit Fang Ji. It''s hard to pat him in the face with his self-confidence!


    But Fang family can get long Jing, which makes Su Han a little surprised.


    What is Longjing?


    After the death of the real dragon clan, the corpse will not rot all the year round, and one thing will be bred gradually.


    And this kind of thing is Longjing.


    A corpse may produce only one dragon crystal, or several, or even ten, depending on the cultivation of the real dragon.


    But no matter how many dragon crystals they are, they are extremely important items for the real dragon clan.


    Most of the Dragon crystals have been taken back by the four Dragon palaces. Although the Terrans covet them, they can only look for some secretly.


    The stronger the real dragon, the higher the quality of the Dragon Crystal.


    In the upper star domain, any real dragon, even if it is just born, has six levels of combat power. Therefore, the lowest level Dragon Crystal also has six grades.


    Fang family is willing to take out Longjing. It can be seen that they are really dedicated to the human race.


    It''s a pity -


    I want to turn my heart to the bright moon, but the moon shines on the crooked ditch.


    The human race can''t remember their kindness or the kindness of the court.


    Between them, they had come to the front of the first tower.


    According to Fang Ji, the rewards are in the first tower.


    Before he went in, Su Han suddenly asked, "I remember that there was a heavenly pride in the Fang family, called Fang Sijin?"


    Su Yaojin has never been proud of the world, at least when she wanted to challenge each other.


    Su Han naturally remembers these evils.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Su Han remembers that when he went to the demon world, Fang Sijin seemed to have gone too.


    However, from the beginning of entering the demon world, until now, there is no news of Fang Sijin.


    She should not have died, but disappeared out of thin air.


    Because of his deep impression, Su Han suddenly asked.


    "Fang Sijin..."


    Fang Ji hesitated a little, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "she got an item in the demon world. It''s a little special. What is it I beg your pardon. After she came back from the demon world, she began to shut down, and now she hasn''t gone through it. "


    "So."


    Obviously, Su Han Sijin doesn''t have a lot of secrets to ask.


    "But she''ll be glad to know you''re still thinking about her."


    Fang Ji pauses a little and says, "she adores you very much. Should she be honored if she can keep you in mind?"


    "You think too much."


    Su Han smiles and turns to walk into the first tower.


    There are many students who are learning from the first tower.


    When they saw Su Han, they immediately showed their excitement and respect and got up to bow to him.


    There is no doubt that these are true.


    If he didn''t really care about renting palace, he would not have gone to the first tower to realize Taoism.


    Of course, the world is different.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ji, as the leader of the town, is qualified to issue awards.


    All of the resources he said were given to Su Han without any loss.


    Su Han doesn''t plan to stay here any more. He will leave after taking things.


    These items may not allow him to directly break through to the realm of heaven and God, but can completely accumulate his cultivation to the peak.


    and his holy Son, he also has many valuable items, such as bones, Qi and blood, which were acquired in the evil world.


    Su Han believes that if all this engulfs refining, he will surely step into the realm of heaven!


    And once you step into the realm of heaven and God, that is the improvement of quality!


    The difference between the metaphysical realm and the celestial realm is the big realm, not the minor one.


    Su Han''s current peak combat power may be able to fight against or even kill Yixing gushenjing.


    But after he broke through to the celestial realm, it was definitely not the only way to fight the two-star ancient realm.


    As long as he has stepped into the realm of heaven and God, he can sweep one side of the superior star field, not to mention being invincible.


    However, before entering the ladder, Su Han would not break through, otherwise, he would not be able to enter because he was restricted by the ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the first tower, Su Han went out.


    Fang Ji naturally came to see him off. He seemed to be reluctant to part with him.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Ji suddenly said, "you are right. Renting palace really needs a palace master."


    "Well." Su Han nodded carelessly.


    "But who is the right person to be the palace master?"


    Fang Ji said: "to tell you the truth, the position of the head of the renting palace is really chicken ribs for the current human race, not chicken ribs any more. Nowadays, there are many forces and powerful people emerging in endlessly. No one pays attention to renting palace. If you want renting palace to stick to the belief of guarding the human race, the person who can take the position of palace leader must have no selfishness, no low accomplishments and be able to hold the scene. Where can I find such a person? "


    "Then wait until the right person shows up." Su Han walks along the road.


    Fang Ji immediately worried: "can''t you hear what I mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Han shows doubts.


    "Su Han, how about being the palace master?" Fang said solemnly.


    Su Han immediately laughed.


    This guy put it forward after all!


    "Is my cultivation enough?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "You..." Fang Ji was dumb at once.


    Yes!


    In terms of status, status and contribution to the human race, Su Han is qualified to be the palace leader.


    In particular, with the low status of renting palace, he really became the leader of renting palace, and no one would object.


    I don''t care about it at all, so I''m too lazy to oppose it.


    Accomplishments are also an extremely important factor!


    With regard to Su Han''s half step cultivation in the realm of heaven and God, how can he be the palace master? It''s no exaggeration to say that the other side is not qualified for cultivation!


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, what can you do even if you become the palace leader? There is no strength to lead the Court Palace to unify the Terran. What''s the difference between this and the empty shell?


    "AlasThinking of this, Fang sighed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, patted Fang Ji on the shoulder, and said slowly, "I''ve already reserved the seat of the palace master. Sooner or later, I''ll enter the renting palace."


    "Really?" Fang Ji is brilliant.


    "Really."


    Su Han pauses slightly and says, "but I may disappoint you, because I''m still the leader of Phoenix sect. I can''t be selfish. Moreover, once the palace master succeeds to the throne, he must set an example to others, otherwise others will still not take renting palace to heart. It''s very likely that my hostile forces will be the ones I''m going to use for the operation at that time, not because they are against Fenghuang sect, but because they have broken their promise and failed to do what they promised. In a fundamental sense, they don''t care about the performance of renting palace. "


    "It''s still killing people with a knife..." Fang Ji muttered.


    "That''s how I am."


    Su Han said faintly: "it is because of the selflessness that the situation of renting palace has been created. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! "


    Fang Ji was in the same place.


    I have to admit that Su Han''s words are very reasonable.


    But if we really fight against other forces, it will go against the original intention of renting palace.


    After all, whether hostile or friendly, the other side is human!


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, dozens of streamers came from the place where the Seventh Tower was.


    They were obviously planning to leave renting palace, but after su Han and Fang not far away, they stopped slightly.


    Then they turned back and came to them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Ji looked at each other, frowning lightly, with a bad complexion.


    Although Su Han didn''t know these people, he could see from their clothes that they belonged to kunlunzhai, the first force in the seventh level district!


    Kunlunzhai is one of the forces that didn''t send rewards.


    Obviously, that''s why Fang Ji doesn''t like these people.


    "Young Zheng Jiuzhou, I''ve met master Fang Wei."


    A young man spoke.


    He is just a monk in the four-star mysterious realm, but it is two ancient realms and six heavenly realms that protect him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    "Son of a rich family!" Su Han looks at Fang Ji with a smile.


    "Rich kids, of course."


    Fang Ji snorted and said: "one of the two vice masters of Kunlun Zhai, the only son of Zheng Zhai master of Zheng Yuantang. In terms of status, I''m afraid they are even higher than those at the helm of the fourth level forces. "


    "Master Fang Wei, I''m flattered."


    Zheng Jiuzhou doesn''t look angry, but smiles and hugs his fist.


    Then, he looked at Su Han, and his face was puzzled.


    Then, he said something that made Fang extremely angry.


    "Who is this?"


    Three words, a face naive appearance, the tone is full of doubt.


    But Fang Ji''s face, however, Shua, became gloomy.


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    "Excuse me, I don''t know." Zheng Jiuzhou shook his head.


    "What a blind eye Fang couldn''t help it.


    As early as a long time ago, Su Han''s portraits had been pasted all over the upper star region. Except for those monks who have been closed for thousands of years and have not yet passed the pass, who doesn''t know him?


    Up to now, Su Han''s identity has been clearly identified, and the former demon Dragon Emperor has received countless attention.


    If Zheng Jiuzhou was just an ordinary person, he might be busy making a living and have no time to pay attention to others.


    But he is not!


    He is the son of the Deputy master of Kunlun Zhai and a rising star of Kunlun Zhai.


    He did not live in seclusion for thousands of years. Kunlun Zhai''s cultivation of him is not only about cultivation, but also about knowledge and experience.


    Does this not include su Han?


    Has Kunlun Zhai reached such a high level of vision? Don''t even pay attention to the demon Dragon Emperor?


    Fang does not believe it!


    That''s why he said Zheng Jiuzhou was blind!


    What he wanted to say most was that he was blind!


    "Master Fang Wei!"


    Zheng Jiuzhou next to an old man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "please be careful!"


    "You can also control how Fang speaks?" Fang is very cold.


    The old man said, "even the master of Fang''s family can''t insult the young master at will. Master Fang''s best advice is to be cautious and conscientious."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Fang Ji is also hot tempered.


    The old man wanted to speak, but Zheng Jiuzhou stopped him.


    "I don''t know much about it. If I offend you, I hope Haihan will do it."


    "Don''t pretend to be me here. I hate you people who pretend to be confused with you."


    Fang Ji said, "don''t you know who he is? Then I''ll tell you, his name is Su Han. He created the Huafan world you entered this time. Now you know? "


    "Well?"


    Zheng Jiuzhou''s face was full of surprise and immediately said, "this is master su. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    Su Han calmly looked at him, did not speak.


    Zheng Jiuzhou said: "master Su created the world and led our family to kill demons. He is really a model of our generation! My father specially told me that if I can meet Master Su, I must explain to him. It''s not that kunlunzhai doesn''t want to give me the reward. It''s really There''s no alternative! "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Kunlun Zhai myself when I''m free."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "none of those forces who owe rewards can run away."


    Zheng Jiuzhou''s face changed!


    The old man and others around him all contracted their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Han would be so direct.


    They thought that Su Han would bear the evil.


    After all, it''s not small, it''s not big.


    Su Hanfu is an enemy country. He should not pay attention to those rewards. The reason why he didn''t send them is to disgust Su Han.


    Normally, Su Han would swallow his anger.


    However, Su Han didn''t do what they wanted.


    "Sure enough, I''ll take revenge. I''m extremely vengeful!" Zheng Jiuzhou has a secret way in his heart.


    On the surface, he said, "there''s no need for master Su to come in person. When Kunlun Zhai gets through this difficult time, he will send you the promised reward."


    "If you really want to send it, it will be within three days, or it will be late." Su Han said.


    Zheng Jiuzhou''s face sank slightly.


    Give you a step, do you really think you are an onion?


    In three days, I will be afraid of you?


    "That''s right."


    Just listen to Su Han suddenly way: "see your cultivation, should also enter ascend the ladder of heaven?"


    "I''m lucky to have a climbing stone on it." Zheng Jiuzhou Road.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "be careful. Not all kinds of children can climb up the dangerous places like climbing the ladder.""Ten thousand li ladder is wide enough." Zheng Jiuzhou stares at Su Han.


    "Yes, very high."


    Su Han is sure to drop her chin


    "Mr. Su is too worried. I won''t go where I shouldn''t go."


    "You''ve offended those who shouldn''t have."


    Zheng Jiuzhou no longer speaks, Su Han is also looking at him, smile but not language.


    The scene was quiet and depressing.


    In the end, Su Han gave a silent smile and said to himself, "forget it, I''m going to live more and more with a little kid."


    "it''s true that senior Su is no better than what I imagined." Zheng Jiuzhou followed.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Su Han picked an eyebrow: "this is the world of Huafan. Can you come here a few times less in the future? It''s shameful to use other people''s things and say that they are not good! "


    "Huafan world belongs to everyone, not to Mr. Su. Why can''t I use it?"


    Zheng Jiuzhou sneered: "otherwise, master Su will take back this world?"


    "That''s not necessary. It''s just that my world is a little special. When you understand it, you''d better keep it Su Han light way.


    "Don''t worry, I will..."


    "Shut up! Go away Fang Ji suddenly interrupted Zheng Jiuzhou and began to shout.


    Zheng Jiuzhou''s face was red and his eyes were dark.


    After all, Su Minghan didn''t have any good words with him.


    And Fang Ji, directly is the mouth to drink scold, without procrastination, let his face.


    For this kind of pride growing up in the aura of flattery and flattery, it''s really a bit unbearable.


    "Since the master of Fang Wei has already issued the order of expelling guests, I won''t stay here any longer."


    Zheng Jiuzhou took a deep breath, took a poisonous look at them, and then turned to leave.


    After he left, Fang Ji spat on the side and hummed coldly: "I Pooh, what! It''s just a four-star mysterious realm. I dare to show off my power in front of you. It''s a dog bullying when the tiger is down and the shrimp playing when the dragon is swimming in shallow water


    "Angry?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Of course you''re angry, aren''t you?" Fang said angrily.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Han said with a smile: "even if it''s to make our Lord David Fang not angry, I''ll solve him by climbing the ladder."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    Seven days later.


    Grade seven, Fangjia.


    The structure of Fang''s family is a little special. It''s not the residence of zongmen. Except for some palaces, most of them are caves.


    And these caves, there are big and small, there are deep and shallow, obviously different identities, living in different caves.


    For the children of the other family, the palace is used to store things and discuss things, while the cave is the real place for cultivation.


    There are more than tens of thousands of caves, large and small. Before each cave, there is a spirit gathering array.


    From the outside, the spirit gathering array is the same, but it is not.


    The higher the status, the greater the contribution of the other family, the higher the level of the spirit gathering array.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the existence of these spirit gathering arrays, Fang''s cultivation environment is no worse than other forces.


    Of course, in terms of the number of fangs, tens of thousands of caves are obviously not enough.


    These caves are all used by the Fang family.


    The branch, as well as the peripheral members, need to complete all kinds of conditions before they are qualified to enter the cave for cultivation.


    At the moment, in front of a cave, there is a middle-aged man standing.


    He was standing in the spirit gathering array, a line away from the light curtain of the cave.


    Looking hesitant and anxious, he finally bit his teeth and said, "Sijin, don''t you plan to go through the customs yet?"


    There was silence in the cave, and Fang Sijin seemed not to hear it.


    The middle-aged man pondered slightly, and then said: "the eighth ladder has also appeared from Daming mansion. Only the last one is needed, and the ladder will be completely formed. At that time, countless pride of the two families will enter the ladder, which is also an extremely important opportunity for you. If you step down, you will step down! "


    The cave is still silent.


    "Alas..."


    The middle-aged man sighed and planned to leave.


    This is not the first time he came here. Since the first ladder appeared, he reminded Fang Sijin three times.


    But Fang Sijin, just like sleeping, didn''t give any information at all.


    Every time, he came back in vain. This time, it should be the same.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when he turned around, an amazing milky light suddenly shot out of the cave!


    The speed of the light was so fast that it didn''t even wait for the middle-aged man to respond. It was just the moment he felt it, the light had penetrated the light curtain of the cave, passed his body, and also penetrated the spirit gathering array!


    And then, toward the distance, fast away!


    "What is this?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes contracted and his face changed greatly, showing a strong color of horror.


    He is a strong man in heaven and God, but after the light passes him, his cultivation It was suppressed to the five-star heaven!


    Peak, seven stars, six stars


    Down the equivalent of three pieces!


    Although at the moment, the shock of middle age is not long enough.


    "Wow


    At this time, the Milky light converged again, passed the middle-aged man again, and finally returned to the cave.


    This time, the middle-aged man''s accomplishments did not decrease again.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The sound of footsteps came from the cave. The middle-aged man looked at the dark cave and saw a perfect figure coming out slowly.


    "Sijin? Are you out of the gate? " The middle-aged man is very happy.


    "Father, it worries you." Fang Sijin apologized.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "it''s good to get out of the gate before the ladder is opened. The nature in it will be yours in the end!"


    "Well." Fang Sijin nodded gently.


    "By the way, what was that light just now? When it passed by my father, it sealed the three minor accomplishments of my father. It''s terrible Asked the middle-aged man.


    Fang Sijin hesitated slightly and finally said, "seal the sky."


    "Seal of heaven? What''s that? " The middle-aged man showed doubts.


    "I didn''t know before it recognized the Lord, but now I know."


    Fang Sijin looks a little excited, but her nature is indifferent, and she doesn''t smile much, so her emotions are not obvious.


    "Father, have you heard of the ten ancient artifacts?" Fang Sijin asked.


    "Of course, I''ve heard of Donghuang bell, Xuanyuan sword, Fuxi Qin and Nuwa stone?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Well."


    Fang Sijin nodded and said, "have you ever heard of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times?"


    "Ten magic weapons in ancient times? I haven''t heard of that. " The middle-aged man could not help shaking his head.


    "Yes, if you have heard of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, you will know this seal, because it is one of the magic weapons as famous as the top ten magic weapons in ancient times." Fang Sijin looks at his father."What?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned there. There was a blank in his mind. He even forgot to think.


    As famous as the top ten artifacts of ancient times Ten magic weapons?


    This, how is this possible?


    These objects only exist in legends. For later generations, people even think that whether these things have ever appeared or not is probably just a myth.


    But my own daughter, but got the same!


    Although it is not an artifact, it is a magic artifact as famous as an artifact!


    Fang Xuezong didn''t think his daughter would lie, because there was no need, and her daughter never lied to herself.


    The most important thing is that when the light of the seal of heaven just passed over me, it really sealed my three minor accomplishments!


    The peak of heaven and God, directly fell to the five-star combat power, in the real battle, even if only for a moment, it is enough to let yourself die without a burial place, right?


    And Fang Sijin''s cultivation is just the Seven Star Xuanshen realm!


    Yes, seven stars!


    It''s not the peak, it''s not the half step God, it''s just seven stars!


    Fang Sijin is a rising star. His cultivation speed is really terrible, but it is not as fast as Ling Xiao and others who have the son of Xumi.


    Is it so easy to shorten the 10000 fold gap?


    Fang family resources, as far as possible to hit Fang Sijin, but also just let her now, to reach the seven stars Xuanshen realm.


    Of course, in other words, it''s terrible enough for Fang Sijin to achieve the Seven Star Xuanshen realm in such a short time.


    Moreover, after returning from the demon world, Fang Sijin has been studying Fengtian seal for decades.


    At least she would not dare to say that she could reach the top of the realm of heaven!


    "The light that sealed your accomplishments before is from this seal of heaven."


    Fang Sijin some embarrassed smile: "father, you don''t blame me, really no one experiment, can only take you as the first mouse."


    Fang Xuezong


    He won''t be angry with Fang Sijin. What he shocked was the terrible effect of the seal!


    Fang Sijin, the cultivation of the Seven Star Xuanshen realm, can seal her three skits. What if she also reaches the peak of Tianshen realm and is even with herself?


    Is it Directly seal all your accomplishments?


    It''s really an ancient magic weapon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    Su Han didn''t know the appearance of the seal.


    But it''s true that the eighth ladder appeared.


    Before Daming Prefecture, the ten thousand li long ladder to heaven, one after another, seemed to extend from the bottom of the earth, run through the ten thousand li ground, and then ascend into the void, as if to enter the top of the superior star realm.


    Here, you can only see the eighth ladder.


    In the seven sections, you can only see the first ladder to the seventh.


    Only to a certain extent can we see the intersection of these steps.


    At that time, it would not be too far from the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the eighth ladder made everyone nervous.


    Even the demons are no longer wandering in the superior star realm, but find the place where they want to step on the ladder and wait quietly.


    In contrast, Wan Huo river is fair competition, which is equivalent to taking a chance.


    But this ladder really depends on strength.


    If fortune appears ten meters above, whoever goes up first will get it first!


    In this case, the people of the major forces are scattered, and try to avoid collision with those who are listed in the list.


    This kind of list has long been listed and widely circulated.


    Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi, Hanbei, fengci, Suhan, Lingxiao


    These are all in it!


    Of course, it also includes other Xingzi, the descendants of gods, and the descendants of the three families who are on the list of demon hunting.


    Some Tianjiao, whose accomplishments are not too high, originally wanted to avoid those top Tianjiao and go to other Tianjiao.


    To their disappointment, there are too many top stars on the list.


    These top-level Tianjiao will inevitably be scattered. In this way, no matter where they climb the ladder, they will encounter these top-level Tianjiao.


    Fortunately, the width of the ladder is ten thousand li!


    They can try to stay away from these top conceits to avoid collision with each other.


    As long as the speed is OK, if there is luck, they are likely to get it before these top arrogants come.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    The eight steps to the sky completely illuminated the whole superior star field. No matter night or day, they were like the sun, and the divine light spread all over the earth.


    On the morning of the fourth day, a voice suddenly came from a place in the seventh level district and rang through everyone''s ears -


    "you are the pride of the human race. I''m the leader of the first town of renting palace, Xiang Weidong!"


    "Since the establishment of renting palace, it has always adhered to one original intention, that is to protect the human race!"


    "Now, the human Court Palace is declining, just when the ladder to heaven is opened, the demon Tianjiao is coming, and the human Court Palace is unable to return to heaven."


    "I only hope that today''s pride and future pillars can unite and resist foreign enemies together!"


    "Xiang, at the cost of this life''s cultivation and stopping in the three stars'' ancient divine realm, petitions to heaven, I hope you will not die, live forever, achieve the peak in the future, and serve the people all over the world!"


    "Hum ~"


    after this, the heaven and earth buzz out, and a huge virtual shadow suddenly rises from the seventh level area.


    No matter how big the shadow is, it can''t be seen by all the people in the upper star realm.


    But at this moment, a scene appeared in front of all the people.


    It was the huge figure who, after taking off, looked at them with a sigh and regret, some reluctance and deep expectation.


    Look at everyone!


    Finally -


    "boom!"


    In people''s minds, there is a huge roar, everyone is deaf at the moment.


    The huge figure floating in front of them exploded.


    Renting palace, the first town Weizhu, xiangweidong.


    Stop in this life, three stars ancient god!


    At this moment, all the people in the superior star realm are silent and moved.


    People Court Palace even if it is declining again, but we all know his name to Weidong.


    In the absence of the palace master, the first town Wei master is the one who has the greatest discourse power in renting palace.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    If Xiang Weidong''s aptitude is general, he can only cultivate to the three stars ancient divine realm.


    But He''s very talented!


    When the huge virtual shadow he created exploded, many people recalled the story about Xiang Weidong -


    the friar was born in the first-class star territory, and his talent was unprecedented.


    Two thousand years to achieve the peak of spiritual realm, 30000 years to achieve the peak of fairyland, 100000 years to reach the ancient god realm, 146000 years to achieve the three-star ancient god!


    Until now, Xiang Weidong has only lived about 150000 years.After 150000 years of Sanxing''s ancient divine realm, can he really go further?


    No way!


    The archaic demon God once said that Xiang Weidong would reach the peak in a million years, and become the strongest man in the palace!


    As long as you give him time, he will definitely break through the holy land, definitely!


    At the moment, for the sake of the unity of the human race, in order to avoid the fighting of the human race on the ladder, he paid his own future to Weidong!


    What a huge cost?


    What contribution is this to the human race?


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s face is livid. He throws his cup on the ground and smashes it to pieces.


    Below a group of high-level silence, dare not make a sound.


    "Stupid! It''s stupid! "


    "In such a situation, is renting palace still concerned about the human race? Did he forget to Wei Dong that he would become a friar only when his family was completely destroyed? "


    "If he really cares about the Terran, he will strive to break through, become the peak of the ancient divine realm, become the holy realm, and kill more demons, isn''t it better?"


    "This unprecedented capital has been destroyed in his hands, and he thinks those guys will appreciate it? He thinks that he alone can control the thoughts of all the people in the superior star realm? "


    "Stupidity, stupidity!"


    Su Han was seldom so angry.


    His words are full of the taste of hating iron but not steel.


    When he went to renting palace before, he reminded Fang Ji more than once that the reason why renting palace was in the present situation was because of their selflessness.


    But he was very kind to Weidong and slapped himself in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Han is very optimistic about Xiang Weidong. He also plans to take charge of renting palace and reuse Xiang Weidong.


    Who ever thought that this guy was so Stubborn!


    Yes, it''s stubborn.


    Stubborn!


    "Lord, calm down."


    Lian Yuze said in a low voice: "Xiang Weizhu is also a real human, but his idea It''s a little simple. "


    "It''s not simple."


    Shen Li shook his head: "maybe he knew that even if he did it, it was useless, but he did it."


    Hearing this, many Fenghuang high-level moved.


    If you know it''s useless, do it.


    Why?


    I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    Time goes by.


    Xiang Weidong''s affairs occasionally linger in people''s hearts.


    On the surface, he is really selfless and has moved many people.


    But in fact, it has become the laughing stock of some people.


    As Su Han said,


    he couldn''t influence the idea of the whole Terran.


    You are a member of renting palace. You care about the human race. You are selfless. But what does all this have to do with me?


    I still have enemies. I want to get revenge. I also want to get resources and fortune to break through a higher realm.


    If you care about the human race, who will give me all this?


    Why do you want me to go out?


    If everyone is modest, who should be given this resource? Can we leave it to the demons?


    If there is no competition, there will never be growth. Don''t you even understand the truth to Weidong?


    The so-called Tianjiao has been living an extremely superior life since he was born.


    I don''t have that kind of qualification and background, but can''t I work hard to create this kind of life for my future generations?


    How did their arrogant, disdainful, contemptuous and sarcastic eyes come from? I can be selfless, they can be selfless?


    Like you to Weidong, clearly paid everything, but still in the dark to be scolded, why?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!


    Even ten Xiang Weidong did so, they still couldn''t resist the people''s desire for profit!


    In this case, Xiang Weidong, at the cost of his future, tried to persuade the people not to kill each other, which soon disappeared.


    His efforts, in the upper star domain, are just a little splash.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    The hum came again, resounding through the superior star field, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "Well?"


    Inside the Phoenix hall, Su Hanmeng raised his head and his eyes turned red.


    "Again?"


    Sure enough -


    "you are the pride of the human race. I''m the second town leader of renting palace, anpinzhong."


    "The devil is in charge, and the disaster is coming. Climbing the ladder is one of the most important steps for our Terran to reach the peak."


    "You and others are the strongest pillars of the human race in the future. Maybe there will be a peak ancient god or a holy land."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that in front of the demons, our comprehensive combat power is vulnerable. In this case, I hope that the Terrans can unite as one and fight against foreign enemies. "


    "Today, at the cost of staying in the two-star ancient divine realm, I pray to heaven that you will never die, live forever, and protect the human race forever!"


    "Wow


    Like Xiang Weidong, the huge shadow rose again in front of everyone''s eyes, and then exploded.


    In the two-star ancient god safety product, this life cultivation stops!


    ¡­¡­


    If Xiang Weidong''s practice is only to make the superior star domain move a little, then the following in Anpin can completely reflect the renting Palace''s obsession with the guardian Terran.


    The two main town guardians, a three-star ancient god and a two-star ancient god, are very likely to achieve the existence of the peak ancient divine realm or even the holy realm in the future.


    They are equivalent to using their own lives to pray to heaven and protect the Terran in the invisible!


    This scene, let those people who sniff at Wei Dong before, fall into silence.


    The practice of renting palace is that not only the Terrans can see it, but also the demons can see it.


    They disdain, despise, ridicule and ridicule Xiang Weidong.


    Ann came and followed them.


    "Is Terran crazy?"


    "Hum, in this way, to move the whole world? What about dreams? "


    "As long as there is unity of interests, how can we expect it?"


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t even know the truth about the grand ancient spirit."


    "Renting palace, renting palace, your status has been declining since many years ago. Your glory and prestige will finally come to an end when the ancient demon Dragon Emperor conquered a billion Li holy sea and completely banned our family. Back then, renting palace was supposed to be the most powerful force of the human race, but now Hehe, I''m afraid even a small force can''t catch up with you? "


    "Human Court Palace, sad, lamentable, also hateful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In all directions, the cool laughter of the demons came from the superior star field.


    To tell you the truth, there is no substantial role for Weidong and Anpin to do so.


    But it''s just like Shen Li''s left eye. They know it may not work, but they still do it.


    If there is no one to start this business, who is willing to protect the Terran in the world?


    Faith is nothing but existence.For example, he didn''t discuss with other people in renting palace about the payment to Weidong, but anpinzhong followed him.


    Maybe next, there will be a third person, a fourth person, a fifth person


    Until, the Terran thoroughly moved, and finally United!


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that this guess is right.


    On the third day after Anpin, the Terran still didn''t wake up from the shock, and there was a buzz all over the world.


    "What?"


    "Is there a strong one to do that?"


    "My God, which guardian is this..."


    "It''s Fangji, who was promoted to the ancient divine realm not long ago, the leader of Fangwei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The huge figure floated, and everyone could see what he looked like.


    It''s Fangji!


    "You are the pride of the human race. I am the head of the seventh town of renting palace, Fangji."


    "To the Lord of guard and the Lord of Anwei, we are concerned about the human race. We are willing to cut off our own way and hope that the human race will prosper."


    "Fang is not talented. He can''t compare with the two guardians, but he can understand a little in the world and become an ancient god."


    "I don''t have much to say. I just want to tell you that the crisis is coming. If we don''t unite, the Terran will perish!"


    "Hoo Some of them are reluctant to give up! "


    At this point, Fang Ji stopped.


    And many people, is the body shock, eyes instantly wet, heart seems to be shaking.


    Reluctant to


    Simple words, but it represents how much they pay for the Terran!


    It took hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, to reach the realm of ancient gods. Who would like to stay in this realm forever?


    What is the purpose of a monk who risked his life to cultivate himself? Isn''t it cultivation?


    It''s true to say "willing".


    But even if it is reluctant, the other side is extremely, still want to do so!


    The former planted trees, while the latter took advantage of shade.


    He believes that both Xiang Weidong and anpinzhong believe that their efforts will be rewarded.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Ji took a deep breath, and then said in a very solemn way: "we extremely, today at the cost of living and cultivating, stop at the ancient divine realm of one star, and petition to heaven, may..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Fang Ji''s voice did not fall, and a cold laugh suddenly interrupted him.


    The laughter was as loud as Fangji''s voice.


    "Well?"


    Many people frown and feel that it is too much for the other party to interrupt Fang Ji at such a sacred moment.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the laughter didn''t stop, it got bigger and bigger.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    The laughter grew louder and louder, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over the upper star region.


    "Who is it?" A lot of people frown.


    They are dissatisfied, but they dare not say anything more.


    Those who dare to interrupt Fang Ji at this moment must be big men. They can''t afford to offend.


    At this time, someone finally pointed out the identity of the other party.


    "Suzongzhu, what do you mean?"


    With the fall of the three words "suzongzhu", people immediately knew who was laughing.


    Master of Phoenix, Su Han!


    "Well, it''s Baliu."


    "What the hell does he want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brief disturbance soon drowned.


    Where renting palace is located, Fangji stands on the Seventh Tower, staring at the direction of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han can''t be seen with the naked eye, and so can his mind. But Fangji''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything and see Su Han directly in the Phoenix hall.


    "Fang Wei''s leader is awe inspiring, and his heart is human. Su really admires him. But you... "


    With a slight pause, Su Han''s tone suddenly became cold: "why don''t you die?"


    Everyone was stunned by this remark.


    Fang Ji is more sluggish in the seventh tower above, I do not know what Su Han this means.


    "And Xiang Weidong and Anpin, you two, why don''t you die?" Su Han said again.


    In the first tower and the second tower, Xiang Weidong and Anpin''s face changed, but they didn''t refute.


    They know that Su Han must have something else.


    Sure enough -


    "at the cost of stopping cultivation, do you want the human race to survive forever? Hope the human race unite? Ha ha ha What a retarded way to do it


    "Since you have the courage to stop your cultivation, why don''t you directly take your life in exchange for the eternal courage of the human race?"


    The canthus of an pin''s eyes twitched for a while, and finally said: "we can''t die, we can kill demons."


    "You know, you can still kill demons?"


    Su Han gritted his teeth and said, "stupid thing, God has given you unprecedented qualification, but you used it to do the last thing you should do. You really deserve to die!"


    Xiang Weidong said in a deep voice: "suzongzhu, please don''t attack me personally. Is it wrong for us, as the guardians of the town, to stick to the original intention of the people''s Court Palace to protect the people, so as to hope for peace among the people? "


    "Of course it''s wrong. It''s a big mistake!"


    Su hanleng snorted: "take Weidong as an example, what kind of qualification is it that you have achieved three stars'' ancient divine realm in 150000 years? If I give you another 150000 years, how far can you go? The pride of the human race is a fart! If there is a war, are you important or are those arrogant people important? "


    "With the same qualifications, you are already a three-star ancient divine realm, and they are just a group of half step divine realm!"


    "How many demons can they kill, and how many demons can you kill to Wei Dong? Do you think about it carefully? "


    Xiang Weidong''s tone stagnated, and he could not refute it at all.


    They are just a cavity of blood, wholeheartedly for the sake of the human race, to try every means to do something that can help the whole human race.


    As for these, they have not calculated at all and will not do so.


    "Although what suzongzhu said is reasonable, you should also understand that what we pay for is ourselves, what we can achieve is the pride of thousands of people!"


    "How many ancient gods will they have in the future? Is it not more effective than our two or three ancient gods


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Han scolded: "do you have to find a reason for your stupidity? Then tell me, if the demons will start a war in a few decades, what will they use to cultivate in the ancient divine realm? Do they still have time to practice in the ancient divine realm? "


    "No way!"


    Anpin Zhongli engraved: "there are two dominators in our clan. If we don''t declare war on the demons, it''s already benevolent of our clan. How dare they take the initiative to start a war?"


    "You


    Su Han really wants to slap him in the face.


    However, it''s easy to think about it. For example, in Anpin, Yuanling is trapped outside the demons. He really thinks that the Terran has two masters.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "don''t you want the Terran to unite? Now let''s take a look at what you and Xiang Weidong have paid in return. "


    After a slight pause, Su Han continued: "an Wei master and Xiang Wei master, I hope that when they step into the ladder of heaven, Tianjiao of the human race will not fight for it because of nature. Please tell me which Tianjiao can do it, and also tell them."


    Silence!


    The first-class star field, which used to be noisy, is now silent.


    "Is there anyone who is willing to give up his future and his destiny for the sake of the human race?" Su Han asked again.Still no one answered!


    Among the two towers, Xiang Weidong and Anpin are very ugly.


    They guessed that their efforts may not have much effect on the Terran, but they can also affect some people''s lives in the end, right?


    Unexpectedly, no one!


    Not to mention those big forces and arrogant people, even the most ordinary friars are unwilling to stand up!


    "After all, we underestimated the desire of these guys!" Anpinzhong and xiangweidong look at each other with sadness in their eyes.


    "But Su Han, it''s too direct!"


    He frowned at Wei Dong and said, "if Fang Ji hadn''t been interrupted by him, maybe the Terran would have been moved!"


    Hearing this, Anpin couldn''t help looking at Weidong.


    Moved?


    It''s true, it''s really moving, but it''s just moving.


    "Fortunately, Fang Ji didn''t do it." The secret road of Anpin center.


    Just as the two of them felt a little regret, a cold hum suddenly came out.


    "I would like to see Pangu Xingzi!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Pangu Xingzi?


    Super top Tianjiao, ranking first in the top star domain and second in the Terran hunting list?


    He actually stood up to support the people''s Court Palace at such a time?


    As a super top Tianjiao, will he be willing to give up such a place as climbing the ladder?


    Don''t tell me, how can people be so unbelievable


    However, before Su Han spoke, Pangu Xingzi''s voice soon fell, and another voice came out.


    "I don''t have any stars, and I''d like to!"


    Obviously, they all made their voice through the powerful of the ancient divine realm.


    Only the voice of the ancient divine realm can spread all over the superior star realm. They may have thought that Su Han also made his voice through the ancient divine realm.


    "You two?"


    In the Phoenix hall, Su Han''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "let''s see who else? Which star, or which God''s descendant? "


    "My Taizong Xingzi is willing to!" Taizong Xingzi also spoke.


    Then -


    "I, the descendants of emperor Yun, would like to!"


    "I am willing to be a descendant of Putuo!"


    "I am willing to be a descendant of Qingshen!"


    "I Baolin descendants will!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    Four stars, the descendants of nine gods!


    This represents the existence of the top-ranking celestial pride of the superior star realm. Except for Hanchen Xingzi, who was killed by Su Han, and the descendants of yaochi, who have always been neutral and even a little inclined to Su Han, they all speak at this moment.


    They agree!


    They agree?


    The whole scene was silent.


    All the voices seemed to be suppressed because of their opening.


    And after a short silence, there are other Tianjiao mouth, broke this silence.


    "I, song Yunfeng, would like to!"


    "I''m Tan Junjie, yes!"


    "I, Liu yun''er, will!"


    "I..."


    One voice after another seemed to follow the steps of Taizong Xingzi and others. They all spoke at this moment.


    Although they are not as well-known as the descendants of the four great stars and the nine great gods in the superior star realm, they are indeed well-known.


    Song Yunfeng, Tan Junjie, Liu Yuner


    All of them are the existence of tianjiaobang and tianbang.


    It has been said that if ye LIUCHEN and others did not appear, song Yunfeng and others would surely be among the descendants of the gods.


    At the moment, among the people''s Court Palace, anpinzhong has come. He has promised many times, but he fails to speak every time.


    I won''t promise again, at least I won''t break my promise again.


    I''m sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    "What a pity..."


    Next to Zhonglin, an old man sighed: "if it wasn''t for Su Han, I''m afraid that several ancient gods in the renting palace would come out to pray. At that time, we don''t need the demons to stop these powerful people from continuing to promote."


    "If they can cultivate to the ancient divine realm, their aptitude will not be low. As long as they are given time, they will certainly be able to go up to a higher level."


    Zhonglin shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity. This Su Han can really do harm to our demons. "


    "It''s not that he grows other people''s ambition and destroys his own prestige, but if it really comes up, he can see clearly."


    The old man snorted coldly: "these Terran idiots really think that their actions can persuade all Terrans? I''m afraid they will never unite until the time of extermination! I don''t want to think about it. If the cohesion of the human race is so strong, will the human Court Palace be reduced to the present level? Other power birds don''t like them. They are still saying that they wish for the human race. They are loyal and lack intelligence quotient! "


    After a slight pause, the old man said, "Your Highness, if you climb the ladder this time, if you meet Su Han again, are you sure?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhonglin frowned.


    The old man was not afraid, but shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that A thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the demon Dragon Emperor is not a mortal. The prestige of the holy sea is just there. Even if he has been reborn and lost all his accomplishments, the holy sea still does not dissipate. I know your Highness''s strength, but when you face him, your highness must not be careless. After all, when your highness is improving, he is also improving. "


    "This hall is the supreme blood in ascension, does he have the supreme blood?"


    Zhonglin snorted coldly: "my demons are better than the Terrans. They are born with this. Even though there are many ways for the human race, they can''t match our blood


    "Well." The old man nodded and said nothing more.


    But he was somewhat uneasy about Zhonglin.


    It''s su Han after all, not the pride of other people!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ji retreated, and the palace was silent.


    A lot of people''s pride looks a little ugly.


    They said yes, but obviously they would not, so the matter was over.


    Su Han didn''t stimulate them any more. After they were silent, he put away his voice.


    Time is still passing.


    Day 10 -


    the sky suddenly brightens!


    At this moment, it seems that all the star fields which are extremely dazzling because of the eight steps to the sky have become golden.


    So mountains, so rivers, so the sky, so the earth!


    No matter where you look, it''s golden!


    Dazzling and dazzling light, I do not know when, from the South Gate of the first level District, suddenly rose.


    One Li, city Li, hundred Li, thousand li


    Ten thousand miles!!!


    The ninth ladder ascends the sky and soars like a pillar of gold that pierces the sky!


    Everyone, all the demons, all squinted at the moment.


    They, including the ancient gods and even semi saints, can''t see clearly at all!


    The breath stops, and there is no sound in the superior star.


    The strong prestige spreads and turns into invisible waves, sweeping every corner.


    Even those beasts were shivering at the moment. When they looked up the ladder, they showed a strong look of respect.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is Finally there it is


    "The ninth ladder to heaven, there it is!"


    "All the nine steps to the sky have appeared. This time, we are about to open it!"


    "Nervous, nervous!"


    "Ha ha ha, this time climbing the ladder, it must be an opportunity for me to step into the realm of heaven and God!"


    "Terran super secret place, I''m lucky to see it in this life, and if I live in it, I''ll die without regret!"


    "You see, what''s that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuasha, shuasha --


    a large number of eyes, at this moment, looking toward the ladder.


    There are nine stairways, seven sections, Daming mansion and Nantianmen!


    At this moment, all of them appeared, penetrated the clouds, and condensed to a high place.


    In principle, the highest ladder is no more than 20000. Even if each ladder is ten feet away, it is only 200000.


    The height of 200000 Zhang, not to mention the ancient divine realm, can be swept by divine thoughts, even the celestial realm and the mysterious realm.


    However, no one can see the fusion of the nine steps.


    There was a buzzing sound coming from the ladder, as if someone was ringing a bell in it.


    But at the moment, the most eye-catching is not the ladder to heaven.


    ButIn the center of the nine steps to heaven, there is an illusory mountain gradually emerging!


    It''s really illusory!


    Because even if it is completely revealed, it still appears transparent, obviously not an entity.


    The length of the mountain ranges from South Tianmen to Daming Prefecture in the north, covering nearly nine tenths of the whole superior star region.


    If it had not been for the climbing ladder of Nantianmen, you would never have seen the end of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The void burst, and a perfect figure came from the cloud King''s mansion.


    He walked very slowly, and his figure was very small, but it was clear for everyone to see.


    After carrying his hands, he strides to the mountain.


    It''s only three steps, and it''s almost through most of the upper star regions.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless Terran friars were stunned and gasped.


    Many people don''t know who this young man is. They think he is a strong man who has been hiding in the dark.


    In the end, there was an ancient divine realm that spoke out the identity of this person.


    "Lord cloud!"


    After these four words were uttered, the crowd was even more shocked.


    Lord cloud!


    It''s one of the four terror beings who are really at the top of the world.


    He seems to have been closed, rarely appeared, has long become a legend.


    Some people even think that the Lord of the cloud King''s mansion has already been seated.


    And now, he''s here.


    "He Is that the Lord of cloud''s mansion? "


    "My God, he is so young. If not told by the elder, I thought he was just an ordinary man!"


    "Tut Tut, in three steps, across the superior star realm, such accomplishments are against heaven!"


    "Ancient god peak? Or half saint


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    The demons are also staring at the Lord of cloud''s mansion, their eyes are extremely dark.


    Especially those ancient demons and demons.


    Since their appearance, they have been looking at the human race with the eyes of ants.


    But at the moment, looking at the perfect figure, they feel great pressure.


    Even the atmosphere dare not breathe!


    Especially after the eyes of the Lord of cloud''s mansion swept them one by one, the cold sweat behind them immediately penetrated into their clothes.


    This is the real Terran ceiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    "I''ve seen the Lord of cloud mansion!"


    "I''ve met the Lord of cloud mansion!"


    Many voices came from all directions and became more and more intense.


    Prince Yun''s mansion is a force, and its leader is the helmsman of this force.


    Normally, other people don''t have to salute.


    After all, the Lord of the cloud Lord''s mansion is a top-level ancient god, even a semi saint.


    And, at the moment, he represents the ceiling of the Terran.


    Looking at the ugly face of those demons, as well as the eyes of fear, many people, not to mention how happy.


    And the Lord of cloud mansion didn''t threaten the demons. He didn''t even look at them. He just glanced at them.


    That''s enough.


    "Half holy Cave..."


    His eyes turned to the unreal mountain.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence, or it depends on his words. In short, after he talked to himself, the illusory mountain changed again.


    "Click!"


    Many thunderbolts surround and appear in various colors, each with an extremely terrible atmosphere. Just looking at those thunderbolts below the ancient divine realm, I feel that my heart is trembling and I dare not move forward.


    Some people said to themselves: "no wonder even the low star ancient gods are not qualified to enter..."


    These terrible thunderbolts, I am afraid, have gone beyond the laws and rules to the extent of order.


    The power of order can only be countered by the real semi saint.


    This is one of the real reasons why only the peak of the ancient divine realm and the semi holy are qualified to enter the semi holy cave.


    The cloud Lord''s mansion is not far from the illusory mountain. The thunder and lightning sometimes leak out and act on the void around him.


    The void collapsed in an instant, but the Lord of cloud''s mansion still stood with his hands on his shoulder, looking calm and didn''t seem to have the slightest reaction.


    This scene, once again, let the people of the two ethnic groups, eye pupil hard contraction.


    In the face of thunder and lightning, they feel the breath of death.


    But the Lord of the cloud mansion is all right.


    This is the gap!


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    There are more and more thunder and lightning, which eventually condense into nine huge lightning beams, encircling the whole illusory mountain.


    At a glance, it''s like


    It seems that the illusory mountain is the superior star field, and the nine lightning pillars are the ladder to heaven!


    In the center of the nine lightning beams, a crack appeared in the illusory mountain, and a circular hole with a diameter of about ten li slowly separated.


    It wasn''t until it was completely formed that it was dark before the public.


    From the cave, there was a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    There seems to be a whistling wind coming into the ear. On the other side of the dark hole, it looks like the world outside the superior star field.


    Everything is still.


    Step up the ladder and open it completely.


    Half holy cave, complete cohesion!


    "My God..."


    "There is really a half holy cave. No wonder the Lord of the cloud Lord''s residence who has been hiding for many years will go out of the pass."


    "Tut Tut, compared with climbing the ladder, this semi holy cave is the real super secret place!"


    "It''s just not for different levels."


    "Yes, the semi holy cave is used by the strong, while climbing the ladder is used by Tianjiao. We can''t tell the strong from the weak. We can only say that they are very precious. "


    "Tianjiao is doomed, but what will be the strong ones who enter the semi holy cave?"


    "Wait a minute, they''re bound to show up."


    "Don''t wait. They''re already there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum!"


    The void is buzzing, and a long sword suddenly appears.


    There is an immortal like figure, standing on the long sword, crossing the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man, white clothes, long hair shawl, facial features outline is obvious, young, must also be extremely handsome.


    He is strong, but not mysterious. Many people know him.


    "It''s the master of Jing''an mansion!"


    "Hiss Now, there are two governors! "


    "The master of Daming mansion has fallen, only the last master of Baihua mansion is needed!"


    "The ancient god of Shenggui?"


    "Here it is


    It seems that in order to verify these people''s comments, petals suddenly appear from the air.


    Various, different colors, like a petal rain.


    The thick fragrance of flowers permeates the half holy cave within a million miles.


    Some petals condense towards the center and finally turn into light, dazzling and dazzling.


    After the light completely disappeared, the figure of the master of Baihua mansion appeared.


    Looking at her figure, everyone took a cold breath.


    That demon clan, is invisible retreat.The ceiling of three Terrans appeared one after another. Just the breath was enough to suppress them all. Who dares to provoke?


    Although there is a truce agreement between the two races, no one can guarantee that these strong Terrans will go crazy.


    At the moment, the best way is to shut up, even stop breathing, and be a group of turtles.


    The appearance of the master of Jing''an mansion and the master of Baihua mansion also led to the arrival of Tianjiao in Jing''an mansion and Baihua mansion.


    Among them, there is a woman in white with a cold face, full of extremely dazzling brilliance.


    She is Su Xue.


    As one of Su Xue''s three children, Su Xue fully adheres to Su Han''s characteristics: wherever she goes, she will attract attention.


    It can be called the perfect face, the cool and excellent temperament, the rich and graceful posture, and the extremely evil talent


    In addition to the owner of Baihua mansion, Su Xue is the most dazzling person. Even those who are strong in the ancient divine realm have been compared, not to mention other arrogant people.


    Of course, Baihua mansion has made it a habit. They have no jealousy but envy.


    Because of some things, I''m really jealous.


    After Baihua mansion and Jing''an mansion, Tianjiao and the strong of Daming mansion also followed.


    The body of the creation of the seal Sijing, impressively in which!


    The great spirit, the ancient god of the North Hall, also stepped through the void and stood beside the Lord of King Yun''s mansion.


    However, he did not shoulder the same shoulder with the Lord Yun''s mansion. Instead, he stepped back and looked one grade lower than the three Lords.


    It is speculated that the cultivation of the ancient god of the great spirit should have just entered the peak.


    Maybe, it''s just seven stars, but with the Lord of cloud''s mansion, he dares to come to the half holy cave for a try.


    Daming mansion, the leader of the mansion has already fallen, but Tianjiao is still there.


    What''s more, Su Han''s words have been verified -


    the leader of Daming mansion is not the only one!


    It was an old man in a blue dress.


    His hair is gray, his face is very old, and his face is wrinkled. His rickety figure seems to be sitting at any time.


    He was ahead of Tianjiao in Daming mansion. Instead of staying at the ladder, he went directly to the place where the three governors were and stood flat on his shoulders.


    This scene, let everyone is the pupil contraction.


    Dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with the leader of the mansion, this old man''s cultivation is at least the peak of the ancient divine realm!


    "Is this the super power hidden in the dark in Daming mansion?" There are ancient demons talking to themselves.


    After the opening of the two tribes, they naturally got a thorough understanding of the Terran, but it was only superficial.


    For example, the old man has been hiding in the dark all the time.


    His appearance also gave birth to some fear among the demons.


    Terrans, it seems that they are not as weak as they think!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    After the old man arrived, he didn''t pay attention to the master of Baihua mansion and the master of yunwang mansion. He didn''t even look at them.


    After he nodded to the master of Jing''an mansion, he stood there quietly, like a stone carving.


    "Jin Zong?"


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice is not big, but it can be heard by many people.


    Superior star domain, suddenly in an uproar!


    "The ancient god of time and space, the elder of jinzong?"


    "My God He''s still alive


    "In the ancient books about the ancient divine realm, he has been included in the ranks of" suspected fall! "


    "If I remember correctly, this ancient god of time and space is a time earlier than the Lord of cloud King''s mansion?"


    "God, I''ve lived for at least 20 million years. I''m definitely a strong man of the older generation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient god of time and space, jinzong!


    Perhaps few people have heard of the name jinzong.


    But the title of "ancient god of time and space" is well known!


    Because, he once served as the first town guard leader of renting palace, which is now the role of Xiang Weidong.


    Later, for some unknown reason, Emperor jinzong suddenly resigned from his position as the head of the town, bid farewell to the renting palace and hid himself in the sea of people.


    There were a lot of suspicions at that time, but there were only two that were worth believing. The first one was that Jin Zong''s cultivation had reached the bottleneck, which needed careful cultivation before he could break through.


    The second is that emperor jinzong was afraid that Shouyuan had arrived and could not survive, but he did not want to let the outside world know that he was about to fall, thus affecting the status of renting palace.


    After all, at that time, he was the strongest man in renting palace.


    That''s why I left the palace.


    At that time, he really resigned from the position of the head of the town. The outside world knows that, but we don''t believe it, because jinzong was trained by renting palace since he was a child. How could such a person betray renting palace?


    It turns out that he did betray the palace.


    At the moment of the uproar, in addition to Jin Zong''s identity, it is also because he drifted between renting palace and Daming mansion.


    Who would have thought that he would join Daming mansion!


    No one would have thought that the ancient god of time and space, who had disappeared for such a long time, was still alive!


    "Ha ha..."


    The owner of Baihua mansion chuckled and said sarcastically: "it''s unexpected that the strongest person cultivated by renting palace spared no effort to make wedding clothes for Daming mansion. What suzongzhu said is true. Rentinggong is just a bunch of idiots. No matter how much they pay, they will not be remembered. "


    Jin Zong looked at the master of Baihua mansion and the master of yunwang mansion, and then looked back. Obviously, he didn''t want to explain.


    It''s the master of Jing''an mansion. It seems that he can''t listen to me.


    He said: "no matter the renting palace or Daming Palace, or any other force, they are quietly making contributions to the human race. Without the emergence of these forces, how could the Terran survive to this day? It''s just a change of place, a change of identity. Shenggui, you don''t have to go to the top line. "


    "No matter how much I talk to people like you, it''s just casting pearls before swine." Master Baihua doesn''t care about master Jing''an.


    In the process of their speech, other strong people came from all directions.


    Taiming ancient god, the most powerful of kunlunzhai, the top force in the seventh level district!


    The seventh level District, the most powerful one of the top forces in yunyuelou -- Qingan ancient god!


    Level seven District, the most powerful of the top forces in the East xuanming Palace - the ancient god of broken dome!


    Almost all the top forces in the whole seven level district have arrived.


    Every one is at least the level of the peak ancient divine realm!


    This scene, when the demons were shocked, was extremely regretful.


    The news about the semi holy cave came out later. They only knew the appearance of the ladder to heaven, but they didn''t know the existence of the semi holy cave.


    Otherwise, there will be many peak ancient demons and peak ancient demons.


    How can these great opportunities only benefit the Terran?


    "Those guys left in the upper star domain are a bunch of rubbish! I don''t know the news of the semi holy cave. What''s the use for them! " There are ancient demons humming in the dark.


    "Ha ha ha How lively


    At this moment, a hearty laughter came from the world.


    Although the sky of the superior star field is still bright by climbing the ladder, there are some places that begin to darken.


    Where you can see, there is no dark place, really dark It seems to be everyone''s heart!


    "Well?"


    "Who is this?"


    At this moment, even the demons were shocked and took a breath.


    It''s the best way to influence the mind. It seems that the threat of the comers is much greater than that of the governors."Hua Hua..."


    There are raindrops quietly appear in this bright void, dripping down.


    Soon, it turned into a downpour.


    Then it changes again, forming a lake reflected in the sky


    No, it''s the sea!


    From afar, it is indeed water, and endless, but also with a little salty smell.


    This is a sea of sky!!!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, and the sky sea set off a huge wave.


    There were only two waves, which came from afar.


    You can see clearly that there is only one figure standing on the top of the first wave.


    On the top of the second wave, there are more than 100000 figures!


    "Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?"


    There is an ancient spirit realm, and the strong one says in a deep voice: "those guys from Donghai dragon palace!"


    The words, everyone''s eyelids beat.


    Donghai dragon palace!


    Although they are located in the same superior star region, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is always isolated from the land.


    There is a clear distinction between the two, and no one will disturb the other.


    Many monks have known the existence of Donghai Dragon Palace since they were born, but they have never really seen it.


    I didn''t expect that when the semi holy cave appeared, the people from Donghai Dragon Palace also came.


    To be exact, it''s not a man, it''s a dragon!


    "Donghai Dragon Palace is here, so the other three dragon palaces will not be idle, will they?" Wang Yun''s mansion is joking.


    As soon as his voice fell, there were six waves in the sky.


    Three groups of people came from all directions.


    "Asshole, this is Tianhai in Donghai dragon palace. Who let you use it?" The Dragon King of Donghai was furious.


    "Ha ha, just borrow it. Why are you so mean, you old man?" The West Sea Dragon King laughs.


    The Dragon King of Beihai and the Dragon King of South China Sea also spoke a few words of ridicule, and the Dragon King of East China Sea was livid with anger.


    They have a special way of playing, but no one dares to underestimate them.


    As the leader of the Dragon Palace in the superior star domain of the real dragon clan, their combat power is only higher than those of the Terran ceiling!


    And the most ugly face is obviously the demons.


    For them, it might be easy to capture the Terran, but it would be difficult to add a dragon.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the war between the two ethnic groups, the Sifang Dragon Palace did not fight.


    I hope that after this, Sifang Dragon Palace will not mind its own business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    After the four seas Dragon Palace, some strong people and Tianjiao came, and they were all human.


    But they are not human.


    "Star night clan, Titan clan, beast clan..."


    Many Terrans were stunned.


    They never thought that the appearance of this ladder and half holy cave would arouse so many races.


    As a matter of fact, all these races can be classified as "divine beasts" in a unified way.


    They are divine beasts.


    For example, the titans have the same name but different types.


    The Titans in the superior star realm are just gods and beasts. The Titans in the holy realm are the real super strong ones.


    But the two have one thing in common, that is, the number is very small.


    Titans are the top beasts in the upper star realm. They rarely appear, but the legend about them always exists in the upper star realm.


    There are also the star night clan, the beast clan and so on, which are all at the same level as the Titan clan. This is also the reason why many monks are shocked.


    No one will doubt their strength, because at least two tenths of those who have risen from the top star realm to the holy realm are from these races.


    That is to say, although the holy places in the holy land seem to be dominated by human race, in fact, they are not.


    Of course, we can''t say that there are fewer Terrans, we can only say that there are equal races.


    The opening of the ladder to heaven and the half holy cave almost lifted the chassis of the whole superior star field.


    A group of people who are extremely hostile to Sihai Dragon Palace have arrived.


    "Shua!"


    The sword cut through the sky and crossed an extremely perfect arc in the mid air. The end point is the semi holy cave.


    There are many figures, as if at the same speed as Dao mang. After Dao mang disappeared, they appeared in front of many monks.


    "This is People from Tulong town? "


    "Hiss!"


    "My God, all the Dragon killers who have not been out for years have arrived?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people gape!


    Tulong town!


    Who will be weak for the pleasure of dragon killing?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if we really want to talk about the first force in the superior star domain, I''m afraid that Tulong town is second to none!


    The forces such as Liujia, Liujia, etc. are rarely placed in front of the town, but they are invisible.


    In fact, even the Lius in the holy land have to give up in the face of Tulong town.


    Everyone knows that Tulong town in the superior star domain is just a branch of Tulong town in the holy land. The real existence of Tulong town is the Holy Land!


    There are two leaders in Tulong town.


    A middle-aged man, a charming woman.


    It''s obvious that both of them are not the lowest.


    Behind them are thousands of people.


    The distribution of these thousands of people is very clear. About one thousand of them look young, both men and women, and follow the middle-aged man and the woman.


    Others, on the other hand, surround these young men and women.


    Obviously, those young men and women are the pride of Tulong town. They want to enter the existence of climbing the ladder.


    Looking at the many pride in Tulong Town, the Terran friars immediately fell into silence.


    As we all know, Tulong town is extremely proud.


    They will also cultivate Tianjiao, but they will not confuse Tianjiao of Tulong town with Tianjiao of other human race.


    Therefore, it will not enter the so-called "Pride list".


    It''s true that there''s moisture in this list, but it''s more or less credible. It''s normal that it doesn''t look like it''s the power of Tulong town.


    Since they are not listed in the list of Tianjiao, it is hard to say how strong these Tianjiao in Tulong town are.


    Even after the intercommunication between the two tribes, they did not enter the demon world. It can be seen how well Tulong town protected them.


    This time, when the ladder opened, they couldn''t help it.


    It can be seen that the faces of these young men and women all have a strong indifference.


    They look expressionless, but the arrogance in their eyes seems to turn into substance, which is clearly visible.


    In the center of their eyebrows, there are all dark blue stars representing the metaphysical realm.


    Six minimum!


    Moreover, there are very few six-star xuanshenjing. Among more than 1000 people, there are only about 30. The rest are seven star xuanshenjing!


    However, it''s puzzling that among the heavenly pride standing in the front, there is a young man who is just in the six-star mysterious realm.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of high status or strong fighting power.


    ¡­¡­If we say that the emergence of major races has shaken the upper class, the emergence of Tulong town has completely detonated the drama.


    "Hum!"


    Like the cold hum of thunder, it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    He stares at the people in Tulong Town, his eyes are cold, and he says: "another group of fresh blood, Xue Dongjun and Pei Chunlian. Are you bringing them to serve as food for the dragon people?"


    When the middle-aged man and the woman opened their mouths together, they came out of his identity.


    The ancient god Xue Dongjun!


    Pei Chunlian, the ancient god of spring!


    Remember that the Dragon King will not be called by his name.


    This is the peak of both ancient gods.


    "Ha ha, you old dragon king, it''s really funny." Xue Dongjun did not speak, but Pei Chunlian hid her face and laughed.


    "People have been waiting for you to marry me. It''s good that you haven''t heard from me for such a long time, but it''s hard for them to wait!"


    "Go away!"


    East China Sea Dragon King old face a pull: "covet this king''s body, I see you are live tired of taste!"


    "Then you can let others die once. I''ll try your Kung Fu. Is it really so powerful?" Pei Chunlian looks very shy.


    And her mouth, it is to let everybody smoke mouth corner son.


    Even the Dragon King of Donghai was gnashing his teeth. At last, he could only shut up and didn''t care about her.


    He prepared a lot of words, but he couldn''t stand Pei Chunlian''s coquettish spirit.


    Donghai Dragon King swore that if possible, he would tear Pei Chunlian to pieces and let her feel her Kung Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the major forces, the scene was extremely lively.


    After the appearance of Tulong Town, the Liu family of Holy Land and the people of Star Alliance also arrived.


    Taiping Tianzun was killed by Su Han, but the Star Alliance is still a peak ancient god.


    This can''t help but make countless people marvel that the Star Alliance is the first force in the Galaxy after all. The strength of the inside information is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    When these big forces and powerful people went to the semi holy cave, many people''s heavenly pride also rushed to the direction of the main ladder.


    Phoenix sect is no exception!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    The center of the nine ladder is actually the seventh level district.


    The appearance of the semi holy cave is also above the seventh level area.


    Some of the more than 500000 climbing stones from Fenghuang sect have been distributed to the first level District, some to the second level District, and some to Daming Prefecture


    Su Han himself went to the seventh level district where the ladder was.


    It''s not because of how good the seventh level district is, but because now the semi holy cave is open, and many people he wants to see will appear.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Many figures, standing on the Jinling silk, swept through the void at a very fast speed and went straight to the ladder.


    Although the ladder has been completely opened, the entrance has not been officially opened, so they still have time.


    The Jinling silk of King Yun''s mansion was shamefully preserved by Su Han.


    Anyway, if they don''t want it, he doesn''t want to return it.


    With Jinling silk, Fenghuang sect is very convenient.


    Along the way, there were more and more figures. Whether the monks wanted to enter the ladder or not, they stood in all directions, looking at the direction of the ladder and the half holy cave.


    They are sorry, unwilling, even jealous


    But in the end, all these emotions can only be transformed into envy.


    "Look, it''s the Phoenix clan!"


    "They also have Jinling silk? That should belong to Prince Yun''s mansion, right


    "My God, are so many people from Fenghuang sect going to climb the ladder? They have so many climbing stones? "


    "This time, it''s a real top-level competition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The exclamation is always heard by all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han stood in front of Jinling silk, with both hands behind him, looking into the distance.


    There are nine stairways. Even if more than 500000 people of Fenghuang sect are scattered, there are about 50000 people in each stairway.


    After all, even the power of Tulong town only brought about 1000 people.


    Phoenix one of the ladder, is 50 times their!


    The speed of Jinling silk is very fast, and it is getting closer and closer to the ladder in the seventh level district.


    Until a moment later, the same golden silk, completely arrived!


    Shua Shua -


    the appearance of so many people immediately attracted the attention of the monks present.


    When they saw clearly that it was Fenghuang sect, they were immediately relieved.


    Everyone knows why Fenghuang sect has so many climbing stones. Apart from spending a lot of money to buy them before, they also blackmailed many other forces when the two clans communicated with each other.


    As a result, those who are not good at blackmail show up.


    "It''s so lively!"


    Su Han walked down from Jinling silk like a leisurely walk.


    Even at the moment, he is facing a group of top ancient gods, and he doesn''t seem to be servile.


    "I''ve met Mr. Su."


    The master of King Yun''s mansion turns around and bows to Su Han.


    This scene, this "master Su", has blinded everyone.


    The Lord of tangtangyun''s mansion, the man with a strong ceiling, will salute Su Han?


    In a flash, they remembered that this one was once the demon dragon!


    "I''ve met Mr. Su."


    Not only respect the Lord, but also take a deep breath.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "when I was in the upper star field, you were not born yet, so you don''t need to call it" senior. "


    As soon as these words came out, the Lord of cloud King''s mansion and the Lord of Baihua''s mansion burst into a bitter smile.


    They admit that Su Han is right, but it''s too direct. It''s hard to hear!


    "Hum, it''s just a reborn man. You''re puffing when you say you''re fat."


    There was a cold hum, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    In the last life, Su Han once suppressed Sihai dragon palace with one person''s strength, and they should have despised Su Han.


    Of course, compared with Tulong Town, Sihai dragon palace can only be said to hate Su Han. After all, Su Han just suppressed them and did not kill them.


    "If you still have your accomplishments, Lao long, I will call you" master ". But now that you have lost all your accomplishments, don''t pretend to be here." Donghai Dragon King continued.


    "Father."


    Beside him, a young girl stretched out her hand and pulled his arm. Her face was not very good-looking.


    "Go away!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea stares.


    Girl helpless, can only look at Su Han, eyes full of apology.


    "Ling er?"


    Su Han looked at the girl and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I learned later that you were from Donghai dragon palace. ""Master Su, help me that day, ling''er..."


    "What kind of master is not my master!"


    Ling''er wants to speak, but he is interrupted by the Dragon King of Donghai: "smelly girl, when you think about it, you can speak again. It''s just a half step in the realm of heaven and God, and it''s worth asking you to call ''elder''


    "Father


    Ling''er said angrily, "master Su saved my life after all. You are not an ungrateful man."


    "Who let him once suppress my Donghai dragon palace." Donghai dragon Wang Shan muttered.


    "When we suppressed Donghai Dragon Palace, you were not born, and you were not suppressed. Why are you so angry?" Su Han said.


    "Anyway, you can''t suppress Donghai dragon palace!" The Dragon King of Donghai looked up.


    Su Han said with a smile: "old man, do you believe it or not


    "Well, do you think you are still the last one? It seems that you have saved ling''er''s life. Lao long, I tell you, you''d better not come to Donghai Dragon Palace, or I''ll make you lose it! " Donghai Dragon King is not afraid.


    "Well, you wait."


    Su Han said with a smile: "when I pull out the sea god needle of Donghai Dragon Palace, don''t cry for mercy with me."


    "Who asked for mercy on his son!"


    "Father


    Ling''er is really helpless.


    Father Huang is also a man who has lived for more than 20 million years, even longer than Jin Zong, the ancient god of time and space. How can he be like a child in front of Su Han?


    Is this Is it a symbol of humbleness?


    "Well advise your father, don''t cry at that time."


    Su Han Chao ling''er smiles, then turns his head and looks at the beautiful figure who has been staring at him since he appeared.


    "Come here." Su Han smiles and hooks his hand.


    "Father


    Su Xue without saying a word, with the fastest speed in the air flash, and then directly into the embrace of Su Han.


    This scene is the envy of countless male friars.


    They couldn''t help thinking, if only they could replace Su Han with themselves


    This cold goddess, in front of her father, is only a clever child after all!


    And Su Xue, after staying in Su Han''s arms for a while, is pulled by Ren Qinghuan, who is dissatisfied with her face.


    "With your father, I don''t even want your mother."


    "Where is In fact, I want to hold you first, but my father let me pass. "


    Su Han


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    Far away, Su Han felt some complicated eyes.


    That''s a member of the Liu family in Shengyu.


    Liu Chuanfeng, the Liu family of Shengyu, is the real behind the scenes helmsman of the superior Xingyu branch.


    He rarely appears in front of people, but he is a top-level ancient god.


    The most important thing is that he is the lineage of the Liu family, and he has the most authentic blood of the Liu family.


    If we say that Su Han is just the pure master of Phoenix sect, Liu Chuanfeng will not have any feelings for him, even if he was once the demon Dragon Emperor.


    But in fact, it''s not just that.


    In addition to these, Su Han was once the son-in-law of the Liu family!


    That gorgeous young lady, in order to follow Su Han, even if she was pursued by her family, she didn''t have any idea to give in.


    For this reason, Liu family broke with Liu Qingyao and Su Han!


    Later, Su Han gradually rose, and the Liu family intended to accept him, but who ever thought that Liu Qingyao suddenly fell!


    New and old hatred add up, so that Su Han, completely become the enemy of the Liu family.


    In fact, at that time, Su Han was very clear that the Liu family was not snobbish, but they could not see any bright spot in Su Han.


    Miss Liu, one of the three saints, is extremely spoiled. How can they allow Liu Qingyao to follow Su Han?


    Although Su Han was a holy land at that time, he was no different from an ordinary monk to the Liu family.


    How dangerous the holy land is!


    Su Han, what can he do to protect Liu Qingyao?


    From different angles, we have different views on this matter.


    For Su Han, the Liu family looked down on him at that time.


    For the Liu family, they did not look down on Su Han, but they would not allow Liu Qingyao to suffer with Su Han.


    She has a superior life to enjoy. Why should she follow you?


    If you can really protect her, it''s OK, but the final result is -


    you Suhan become the master of the territory, but liuqingyao is dead!!!


    How can su Han explain it? What qualification does he have to explain?


    The Liu family swore that if Su hanxiu had not been too high at that time, he would have been torn to pieces!


    This is hatred, real hatred!


    Even if Su Han was born again, this hatred has extended to today.


    Perhaps, only Liu Tianyuan, Su Han''s eldest brother-in-law, is the only person in the whole Liu family who understands him.


    Liu Chuanfeng is the leader of the Liu family in the superior star field, but he is not qualified to hate Su Han.


    Because he wasn''t born at that time.


    So, seeing Su Han at the moment, his eyes are just complicated.


    Many people in the Liu family know about Liu Qingyao and Su Han. It''s not a secret.


    Therefore, when Liu Chuanfeng looks at Su Han, the rest of the Liu family are also looking at Su Han.


    That kind of vision, Su Han feels clearly.


    He turned to look at the Liu family, and his eyes finally stayed on Liu Chuanfeng.


    There was no communication, just a slight nod.


    Liu Chuanfeng even if is the peak ancient spirit realm strong person, also can''t help but Leng Leng at the moment.


    He was a little flustered. He didn''t know whether to pay attention to Su Han.


    "Bad luck


    Finally, Liu Chuanfeng took back his eyes, as if he didn''t know Su Han.


    In his heart, some feel unworthy for Liu Qingyao.


    The first lady gave everything, even her own life, and finally achieved the present demon Dragon Emperor.


    But what happened?


    Su Han fell, reborn, still live at ease.


    He has no ability to make Liu Qingyao reborn, but he has the ability to make himself reborn.


    When Liu Qingyao paid for him, he must have forgotten.


    Otherwise, could he have so many wives?


    What I said in those days is that I only love you in this life, and I only marry Liu Qingyao in this life. Is it all farting?!


    It''s just bullshit. It''s all bullshit!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Chuanfeng how to think, Su Han can roughly guess.


    He sighed in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Tang Yi.


    As it happens, Tang Yi is also looking at himself.


    At the moment when their eyes touched, Su Han''s heart trembled violently, and he dodged.


    And Tang Yi, it is the corner of the mouth opened, blooming the most beautiful smile.


    "Is that from the Liu family?" She whispered.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and immediately said, "don''t think about it, i..."


    "All right."


    Tang Yi''s voice was very soft and interrupted Su Han: "I can feel that as long as I reach the holy land, the soul of the bright angel can be fused. At that time, my soul strength can support sister Qingyao to wake up completely. "Su Han was shocked, but he didn''t know what to say.


    What can he say?


    Don''t be Liu Qingyao, as long as you are Tang Yi?


    Is that possible?


    In other words, your two souls will be separated safely, you or you, she or she?


    Is that possible?


    The soul is not the body. One soul is divided into two, that is, Su Han, who dominates the realm, can''t do it!


    The biggest possibility is that one person will live and one person will die.


    And Tang Yi, as the carrier of the two souls, is obviously very clear about this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I can take it."


    Tang Yi smiles and grabs Su Han''s hand.


    The temperature from the palm of his hand made Su Han''s heart feel torn.


    People''s biggest fear is not knowing that they will die, but knowing when they will die.


    Any day, minute, second before death


    Any reluctance, nostalgia, fear before death


    Will turn into pain and suffering, constantly tormenting themselves.


    And at the moment, Tang Yi is like this.


    Can be clearly bear so much, she is still in the efforts of cultivation, efforts to increase the strength of their soul.


    She, for what?


    "I''ve hurt Qingyao. Do you want to hurt Tang Yi in this life?"


    Su Han shook his head madly in his heart: "no, it can''t be like this, absolutely can''t be like this! After this, I must try my best to find the method and goods that can make the soul safely divided. Qing Yao can come back, and Tang Yi can never die! "


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    There is a brilliant light, it seems that even the ladder to the sky will be pressed down, blooming from a certain space.


    There was no extra movement, the light formed a figure, and finally gradually showed in front of everyone.


    "Master!"


    Qin Yun is the first to open his mouth and rushes to the other side excitedly.


    And her mouth, also let everyone know the identity of the comer.


    One of the three gods in the temple, Taigu demon God!


    Compared with the Lord of cloud palace, the archaic demon God, who has been handed down for a long time, can be called the real Terran ceiling!


    It''s not that the Lord of cloud''s mansion is weaker than him, but that the four words "Taigu demon God" have long been popular.


    Not only the human friars, but also the demons are extremely afraid of them.


    However, before the demons think about it, they are afraid of it There it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    "Wu ~"


    it seems that the wind is blowing from Jiuyou, cold and biting.


    A touch of black fog, accompanied by the wind, came out of the semi holy cave.


    The wind turned into a storm, and the black fog became more and more intense. It seemed that another color appeared in the upper star field occupied by the golden light of the ladder.


    It''s dark!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes contracted.


    There is no need to suspect or imagine at all. Whoever knows the owner of the black fog knows who it is.


    "Hiss!"


    A middle-aged woman came out of the dark storm.


    She looked indifferent, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with her.


    On the white face, there is a kind of coldness that keeps people away from thousands of miles. Even for many people, it seems to be just a face, basically without any emotion.


    She came out of the storm, and the terrible law of destruction haunted her. The power of order, which had been transformed successfully, gave rise to another rule where she passed.


    That''s her sphere of order!


    Heaven and earth seem to be still at this moment.


    All eyes, are concentrated in the destruction of the Queen''s body, difficult to move.


    As the saying goes, only the wrong name, not the wrong title.


    The destruction of the Queen really deserves its reputation.


    The moment she appeared, she looked like a real queen!


    Many people talk to themselves in their hearts -


    for example, Taigu demon God, who is semi saint, and Lord Yun, who is suspected to be semi Saint


    Their way of playing, compared with the destruction of the queen, is really too weak.


    It''s not the special way to destroy the queen, it''s her It''s really strong!


    The frown and the eyes were all above everyone else. They were not noble in their eyes, and they would not regard other friars as mole ants. But in front of her, people were ashamed of themselves.


    The existence of the demons, or the arrogant, or the strong, was suffocated when they saw the destruction of the queen.


    They want to breathe, but it''s like they are suppressed by the order field of the queen of destruction. There is a moment blank in their brain, as if they would collapse at any time.


    When the Lord of cloud mansion appeared, they felt palpitation.


    When the archaic demon God appeared, they were extremely scared.


    But all of this is not as good as the appearance of the queen of destruction!


    With the arrival of the queen of destruction, their bodies and spirits tremble, and all their insistence is disintegrating. Their knees can''t help trembling. They can''t help but kneel down to each other.


    It''s not voluntary, it''s pressure.


    Great pressure!


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    An ancient demon, ancient demon strong, eyes drooping, heavy breathing, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    They are very clear that this kind of pressure is not only because of the power of destroying the queen, but also because of her origin.


    She is a terror in the same era as the demon dragon!


    In the last life of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, when she came to the superior star realm, she already existed.


    Until later, he became the master of the realm, and then fell to the level of today''s Phoenix patriarch


    Destroy the queen, still exist!


    In terms of age, the ancient emperors of the demon dragon only lived for nearly 100 million years, but the destruction of the empress actually exceeded 100 million years!


    Even though she, the archaic demon God and the Lord of cloud''s mansion are all semi saints, these archaic demon gods are only semi saints who have lived for 10 to 20 million years. Can they be compared with the semi saints who have lived for 100 million years to destroy the queen?


    In the upper star domain, she destroys the queen and says she is the second strongest. No one dares to say she is the first!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the real existence of terror..."


    Next to Zhonglin, the old man looked at the figure of the queen of destruction and said something tremblingly.


    He did not dare to look directly at the destruction of the queen, just the corner of his eye.


    That kind of feeling, like if you look directly at each other, that is blasphemy, will be detected by the other party.


    Zhonglin has supreme blood, which is likely to become a great demon in the future.


    But at the moment, he is more unbearable than the old man.


    "No matter how strong she is, she is only a semi saint!"


    Zhonglin clenched his fists and exposed his forehead. Under the enormous pressure, he said, "our hall will surpass her sooner or later. With the fighting power of our supreme blood, as long as we reach the semi holy level, we can surpass her 100 million years of efforts!"


    "Your Highness must not be careless..." The old man sighed.


    It''s good for Zhonglin to be confident, but he can''t be blind. After all, he is not an ordinary person.


    "There is no general idea in this hall, just seeking truth from facts." Zhonglin is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The queen of destruction was present, and many monks saluted.Taigu demon God didn''t bow, but he hugged his fist and looked very polite.


    He is also one of the three gods in the temple, and does not belong to the human race. He is very proud, but he dare not make any mistakes in the face of destroying the queen.


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion and others are all holding their fists. At the same time, they retreat a few steps, as if to give the most forward position to the queen of destruction.


    Even jinzong, the ancient god of time and space in Daming Prefecture, bowed himself, which shows how powerful the power of destroying the queen is.


    You know, in fact, the two are enemies at the moment.


    Is Jin Zong really willing to salute the queen of destruction?


    No, he''s not willing, he''s under pressure.


    Among all the strong, only the peak ancient god of the Star Alliance stood there, seemingly oblivious, without the slightest intention to say hello.


    But even so, he has stepped back a few steps, just like the Lord of cloud''s mansion and others.


    The most forward position belongs to only one person!


    Silence in all directions!


    The queen of destruction passed by many powerful people, and did not go directly to the place closest to the semi holy cave, but came to Su Han under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Su Han looks at her with a smile, which is a kind of intimacy belonging to old friends.


    "Ready?" The queen of destruction spoke first.


    Su Han did not reply, but asked: "what about you?"


    "I''ll wait for you in holy land." Destroying the queen is decisive.


    And her words, but let many races, countless strong and arrogant, all shrink their eyes.


    Before entering the semi holy cave, she seems to have known the result. How confident is this?


    Did she not pay attention to such dangerous places as the semi holy cave?


    "After this, she will enter the Holy Land!"


    Many powerful people of the demon family have their eyes flashing: "if this is the case, when the demon family comes, we can at least step on the superior star domain, and save a lot of trouble!"


    And the people who have this idea are obviously not just demons.


    Pangu Xingzi stood there, eyes drooping, silent.


    Star Alliance people, is holding the fist, can''t help but tight again.


    Kunlunzhai, Daming Prefecture, and those forces hostile to Su Han


    In their hearts, it seems that there is a big stone, falling quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    The destruction of the queen is equivalent to the final appearance of the human race.


    After her arrival, most of the Terran information was shown in front of the demons.


    To be exact, it should be the inside information of the superior star domain!


    The number of powerful people at the peak of the ancient divine realm level alone is more than 30.


    Among them, the four seas Dragon Palace, the major animal races, and so on, account for about half of the number.


    With the arrival of these strong men, the arrogance of various forces, as well as the "young" beasts, also spread to the front of each ladder.


    For the beasts, although they are "young", from the moment they are born, they have the cultivation and combat power that the human race can''t match.


    Today''s "childhood" is equivalent to the cultivation of the metaphysical realm of the human friars.


    Like those demons, they are born with no envy.


    ¡­¡­


    Superior star field, gradually calm down.


    All eyes, with expectation and yearning, look at the ladder and semi holy cave.


    Both of them have been completely opened. You only need to open the entrance completely to enter.


    It won''t take long.


    In fact, it is.


    About half a day later -


    "Wow!"


    In the center of Wanli District, where the nine steps ascended, the original upward steps were turned and spread out.


    At the same time, the sound of hissing sounded, and the ten mile entrance of the illusory mountain was also completely open.


    Finally open two mysteries!!!


    "Go


    At Daming mansion, without any hesitation, Zhonglin rushed to the ladder.


    He was the fastest, like lightning, and stepped on the first step in an instant.


    There was a golden light on the stairs, which enveloped Zhonglin''s figure, as if it was completely embedded in it.


    The naked eye can''t see where Zhonglin is, but the sky above the ladder reflects a huge screen.


    Not to mention Daming mansion, even the whole superior star field can be seen clearly.


    What these Tianjiao got from climbing the ladder may not be known to the outside, but the fight and struggle between them are very clear.


    Su Han is at the ladder in the seventh level district. Zhonglin obviously has no plan to stay with him. At least Zhonglin chooses to stay away from him before the nine ladder are completely integrated.


    While Zhonglin rushes into the ladder, Pangu Xingzi''s figure, like lightning, steps into the ladder at the south gate.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Countless figures, the pride of all ethnic groups, all with the fastest speed, killed to ascend the ladder.


    Hanbei, fengci, Beili


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi


    There are a lot of Tianjiao in Sihai Dragon Palace, more than 1000 people in Tulong Town, star night clan, ten thousand beasts clan, Titan clan, and so on


    Add up, more than a million figures, at the moment show their magic power!


    Fierce fighting broke out almost at the first time when the ladder was opened!


    "Boom boom..."


    Deafening roar, mixed in those attacks of different colors, resounded between heaven and earth.


    Climbing the ladder is not like the river of beasts. The latter is mainly composed of luck, while climbing the ladder mainly depends on strength.


    Whoever rushes in first and runs to the front is likely to get the first fortune.


    Unless it''s really a bit of a back, it''s bad luck that nature appears at the bottom of the stairs after rushing to the top.


    However, this kind of situation rarely happened in the opening of the previous ladder.


    That fierce battle, and endless roar, a road figure, like into the golden water, disappeared in the ladder inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the queen of destruction and others are also heading for the semi holy cave.


    They are not as anxious as those Tianjiao, they look not anxious, and their faces are a little dignified.


    You know, once they get into the semi holy cave, they really don''t have much time to stay in the superior star realm.


    Because in the semi holy cave, there are only two results.


    First, fall!


    Second, get the nature, completely break the saint!


    Once the holy land is broken, they will go to the Holy Land in a very short time.


    At that time, it will be another magnificent world.


    As for the invasion of demons


    It''s not just the sense of justice that the demons can''t invade the universe.


    Once the demon really launches a general attack, the whole galaxy and sky, including the holy land, will become a star station.It''s really no different to go to the holy land or stay in the superior star land.


    People, after all, have to go high.


    They have stayed in the superior star domain for a long time. The half holy cave seems to be their only chance. If they miss it, they may be in the superior star domain in their whole life.


    That result is obviously not what they want.


    "Let''s go!"


    Among the many top strong, it was the weakest giant spirit, the ancient god, who sighed first, then stepped into the semi holy cave.


    Lord Yun''s mansion is closely followed.


    "Nujing, if you really enter the semi holy cave, you can''t keep the Phoenix sect. Don''t regret it!" The ancient god, the peak of the Star Alliance, hummed when he came to the side of the queen of destruction.


    "Or I will destroy you before I enter the semi holy cave?" Destroy the queen light way.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately entered the semi holy cave without saying a word.


    "With you little people?"


    Looking at the figure of this man, the empress of destruction said to herself indifferently, "in the holy land, I may not be able to help Su Han, but the superior star land, do you want to move him?"


    ¡­¡­


    A strong man stepped into the semi holy cave.


    Tianjiao, one by one, enters the ladder.


    Su Han is no exception.


    As early as the first time the ladder was completely opened, he had entered the ladder with Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin and others.


    Even, in terms of speed, Su Han was faster than them.


    "Wow


    It''s like entering another world.


    In front of us are the huge sky stairs, which are high but not to the top. There are many figures who are climbing along these stairs.


    Fenghuang sect has many high-level scattered, but there are still many people, along with Su Han.


    For example, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, ye Longhe, di Tian and others.


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, on the other hand, were scattered and entered from other steps.


    Every ladder has its own destiny. If all the more than 500000 people of Fenghuang sect were crowded together, they might gain a lot from this ladder, but others would give it to others.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han looked back and couldn''t see the superior star field through the ladder.


    That heart has been tight stone, finally slowly fall.


    "Cultivation, there is no need to suppress it any more!"


    After such a sigh, Su Han sat down with his knees crossed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    It''s not just Su Han!


    At the same time when he sat down, all the people in Fenghuang sect sat down with their knees crossed!


    It''s not just the seventh level district that ascends the ladder here, but the Ninth level district that ascends the ladder above, all the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Well?"


    "What is this for?"


    Many people who later entered the ladder passed by members of the Phoenix sect.


    Their faces were full of doubts, but they didn''t study deeply. Instead, they rushed to the top as soon as possible.


    Among the top stars, countless people have seen this scene.


    Although many people are suspicious, there are still many smart people.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect is going to break through!"


    "When you enter the ladder, you need to limit your accomplishments below the realm of God. According to the experience of previous years, it doesn''t matter if you break through the ladder."


    "If you think about it, Su Han, for example, are already strong in the realm of heaven. I''m afraid they have already accumulated their accomplishments to a certain extent. At this moment, the breakthrough is just a matter of course."


    "But it''s not appropriate to do so now, is it? After all, it''s a breakthrough to the realm of heaven and God. Even if it happens, it will take some time. Are they not afraid of being robbed by others at this time? In that case, the breakthrough will be in vain. "


    "Hum, climbing on the ladder is not only fate, but also endless crisis."


    "Yes, every time the ladder is opened, it will last at least half a year, sometimes even several years. Su Han, if they dare to do so, they are sure. "


    ¡­¡­


    All members of Fenghuang sect sit on the ground, which is obviously not something hard to guess.


    Although Tianzong just took advantage of the opportunity of Tiandeng, they could open the most important time for others.


    Even those demons, Tianjiao, just looked at them casually, and then passed them by.


    As soon as he sat down, Su Han swallowed all the treasures he had got from renting palace.


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, swallowing it all will not cause backfire.


    "Boom boom..."


    Four LIUCai crystal pills, two Shentian Yulong pills, and one Taifu elixir


    Even Dragon Crystal!


    All his muscles and bones burst, and all his blood burst into flesh.


    His body is strengthening at an indescribable speed, and his martial arts cultivation is also fierce.


    There is also the cultivation of truth. With the impact of these spirits, if there is a crack, it may break at any time.


    Three cultivation levels!


    It''s still in the case of leaving the magic behind.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you only practice martial arts and only have one self respect, then Su Han can break through to the realm of heaven and God in an instant.


    After all, he has been immersed in the divine realm for a long time.


    But at present, all these levels of cultivation and the existence of many deities greatly hindered his breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    There is a roar in my ear, which must be the breakthrough of Ling Xiao and others.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, but he was not worried.


    He could feel that many figures that had been close to him were gradually decreasing.


    If you open your eyes at the moment, you will find that many high levels of Fenghuang sect have left Su Han.


    Only he himself, still sitting here, waiting for a breakthrough!


    At the moment, the distance into the ladder, has passed a day.


    "Wow


    The Dragon Emperor''s skill is running, and the fierce power of swallowing continuously absorbs the air made by those pills.


    after all these spirits have been refined, Su Han will get the essence of the three clan offspring and continue to swallow up.


    Qi and blood essence is not much, but there are also some functions.


    Freezing for thousands of miles is not a cold day.


    has played a crucial role even in the way of Su Han''s breakthroughs, not to mention the essence of these three generations.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After the body stuffy sound continuously spread, like a road of obstacles, constantly being washed away in general.


    Qi and blood essence were all swallowed up, and Su Han took out the demon corpses purchased in the demon world.


    In order to make this breakthrough, he has taken out almost all the resources he has accumulated, that is, some of the cultivation fruits, magic fruits, etc. he got from the Archaic period.


    But those fruits, Su Han always felt, were extremely wasteful.


    Because without a certain cultivation, it is impossible to absorb all the functions of these fruits.


    If Su Han can only absorb one in ten thousand at the moment, there will only be five in ten thousand, remaining in his body for him to digest slowly.All the rest will be wasted!


    Therefore, Su Han would not use these fruits unless he had to.


    "The last resource!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and took out the last ancient demon corpse.


    He could feel that his cultivation had reached the node, and it seemed that he could break it completely with the impact of a drop of water.


    However, it is extremely difficult to condense this drop of water.


    "Celestial realm..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the Dragon Emperor''s technique ran wildly. The ancient demon''s corpse shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Broken!"


    He opened his eyes and yelled.


    "Boom!"


    body is like breaching of the dike, and the endless Qi and blood essence.


    At the moment when he turned into spirit and merged into flesh and blood, his physical cultivation completely broke the shackles of heaven and God!


    The cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of truth, along with the body, has undergone qualitative changes.


    In the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, the seven dark blue stars burst open.


    But the light did not dissipate, but deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper, as if turned into a fog.


    In the end, it''s completely black!


    It''s not pitch black, it''s a light black.


    The light black fog fell to the center of Su Han''s eyebrows again, forming a star smaller than before.


    As deep as the starry sky, and as ethereal as the universe.


    One star, celestial realm!


    "Ah


    At the moment when his cultivation was completely broken through, he was instilled with an indescribable sense of comfort, which made Su Han roar.


    Su Han''s magical accomplishments seem to overlap with the three new accomplishments.


    Four kinds of cultivation are completely integrated together, and the long lost sense of balance comes back again.


    "One star heaven and God..." He muttered to himself.


    Terrible power, in the body of the river.


    There was only one step difference between the half step heaven and the heaven. When we really broke through it, we just knew that this step difference was also the difference between heaven and earth!


    It''s just an ordinary heaven and God realm. But for the existence of Su Han, the gap between them is more obvious. It can be said that


    Infinity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    When Su Han broke through, he got up and roared -


    the place where the 1650 ladder in the seventh level district is located.


    "The Lord hasn''t come up yet?" Ling Xiaomei frowned tightly.


    Ye Xiaofei pondered slightly and said: "don''t worry. The breakthrough of the patriarch is always slower than ours, but the combat power is also increased. Since he hasn''t come up yet, he must have his own idea. Maybe he has broken through and is rushing here. "


    "But..."


    Ling Xiao is a little worried and complains to Ye Xiaofei: "are you not worried at all? I''m afraid they have more than 2000 floors! "


    "Is worry useful?" Ye Xiaofei gave him a white look.


    Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "then you should tell the Lord the danger of the 900 th and 1300 th floors, right?"


    "Danger?"


    Ye Xiaofei disdained to smile: "it''s not dangerous to you. How can it be dangerous to the Lord? Once the patriarch breaks through, his fighting power will surely increase explosively. The statues on 900 floors and the tentacles on 1300 floors are afraid that the patriarch can extinguish them with one finger. "


    "So it is."


    Ling Xiao thought carefully and nodded.


    He also saw that Su Han didn''t come up now, and his concern was chaotic.


    "But what the LORD said is true. Every one thousand feet, there will be a reward from the power of heaven and earth. Although I have reached the realm of heaven and God, I feel that my cultivation has increased by more than half after swallowing the power of heaven and earth! As long as you step over two thousand floors, maybe you can break through to two stars. " Ling said with a smile.


    "Pervert!" Ye Xiaofei couldn''t help muttering.


    She didn''t feel like Ling Xiao. The power of heaven and earth with a thousand layers of rewards only increased her cultivation by a quarter at most.


    "I can''t help it. Who let me have heaven swallowing demons and daytime celestial bodies?"


    Ling smile a face helpless way: "this thing is born, I want to help you can''t help."


    "Shua!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s hand turned, and the blade of heaven''s death was dripping blood.


    "If you really want to help me, you can be my cauldron. I''ll take you away."


    Ling Xiao was startled: "Keke, you''re kidding. I''m just kidding. If you really take me away, won''t you become a man? "


    "Isn''t a man good?"


    "All right, all right, all right..."


    ¡­¡­


    1990 floors.


    The beaver''s footstep faltered and looked back.


    There are many figures behind him, but except for the little princess ling''er in Donghai Dragon Palace and dozens of Tianjiao in Tulong Town, most of them are demons Tianjiao and those young beasts who turn into human beings.


    The people of Fenghuang sect can hardly be seen.


    Even Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others who made him extremely concerned were far behind.


    "What''s the matter with Fenghuang sect?" The beaver frowned.


    He had seen the fighting power of the demons in Fenghuang sect, and he never believed that they would be stopped by the obstruction that appeared on the way.


    Especially Su Han!


    He was clearly the first to enter the ladder, but after entering, he sat down on his knees, as if to break through.


    In principle, after such a long time, we should have broken through, but we haven''t seen him yet.


    If you want to ask these guys who Beili is most worried about, it must be su Han.


    Su Han is too strong.


    Really, strong enough to make beaver feel palpitating.


    As a demon, Zhonglin was proud for the first time. He fought against Su Han twice and lost to Su Han twice.


    If it wasn''t for three blood ancient demon willing to pay for his life, I''m afraid Zhonglin has died ten times.


    Even if he was promoted to supreme blood, he was not su Han''s opponent!


    Beili really can''t imagine how strong Su Han would be if he made another breakthrough.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, beaver shook his head and put away his thoughts.


    "It''s true, but he''s not very strong!"


    "You can break through, and so can our hall!"


    "For you, it''s just a celestial realm. Is it so difficult to break through?"


    "Su Han, are you putting on airs or do you really have capital?"


    ¡­¡­


    The ladder, the bottom.


    "Wow


    Su Han stepped into the first step.


    At the moment of falling, Su Han immediately felt a force of gravity coming from his feet.


    It''s really different from stepping on the steps before, but it''s not like stepping on the steps before.


    "This ladder is the same as the endless abyss of the demon world." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Thinking of the endless abyss, Su Han thought of the objects he got in the endless abyss.The others can be ignored, but the Tiandi pen has always been remembered by Su Han.


    Although it''s useless all the time, Su Han always thinks it''s extraordinary when he sees Tiandi pen.


    "Maybe it''s not enough time for me to study these things."


    Shaking his head, Su Han didn''t hesitate any more and rushed to the top.


    Two floors, ten floors, fifty floors, one hundred floors


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Han crossed the five hundred level ladder.


    The higher you go up, the greater the gravity.


    However, this is only relatively speaking, at least the current gravity will not play a big role for any Tianjiao who can enter the ladder.


    "The speed is faster than before, more than a little bit!"


    "Whew!"


    Sigh among them, Su Han crossed 600, 700, and 800 layers!


    When he reached the 900 level, suddenly an attack sprang out of the air and went straight to Su Han''s head.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looks unchanged, pauses slightly, and looks at the attack that comes to him.


    Too slow, too slow!


    In the eyes of Su Han at the moment, the other side seems to have slowed down countless times, just like a tortoise climbing towards him.


    Obviously, this is due to the improvement of cultivation and the sudden increase of combat power.


    When the attack completely appeared, Su Han finally saw it clearly.


    There are four statues.


    Some of them are incomplete. They can''t see their faces clearly. They don''t know whether they are statues of human beings or animals.


    Each road is ten feet high, and it is full of great prestige.


    In Su Han''s feelings, these four statues are more or less a threat to the ordinary peak Xuanshen realm.


    But for Su Han


    It doesn''t work!


    "Boom!"


    Su Han didn''t even make a move. He just walked normally. The air around him rolled and turned into an invisible mask, which covered him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four statues collided with the light shield around Su Han.


    Su Han had nothing to do and continued to walk, as if he didn''t feel it.


    But the huge anti shock force made the four statues shake!


    Then, they fly back quickly, as if they had never appeared before, and disappear in the sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1

Have been sitting in front of the computer, but suddenly something, codeword into leave.


    I''m sorry to ask for a day off today and update tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    "Vulnerable." Su Han said to himself.


    Although these statues were repulsed without fighting with Su Han, Su Han could feel their fighting power.


    It should be beyond the half step realm, between the half step realm and the real realm.


    This kind of fighting power, normally speaking, does pose a great threat to the ordinary peak mysterious realm.


    And Su Han here, if there is no breakthrough before, also can easily solve it, but not so moment, directly ignore.


    He didn''t do it at all!


    To be exact, it is the attack power of these four statues that repels them.


    That is to say, with Su Han''s current cultivation, if there were four such monks attacking him, there would be no need for him at all. The anti shock force could shock these monks to death in a moment!


    Su Han''s self-confidence has been greatly enhanced by his strength.


    Of course, it''s just self-confidence, not conceit.


    "Whether it''s human Tianjiao or those demon Tianjiao, they all know that after entering the ladder, they will not continue to restrict their cultivation. Therefore, such as Zhonglin, it is bound to break through in a short time. Even if they still stay in the cultivation of the demon emperor realm in order to ascend, it won''t take them long to break through. "


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "once they break through, their combat power will increase tremendously. The level of heaven and God is by no means comparable to that of metaphysics and spirits, especially for the top-level arrogance. My fighting power has increased a lot, but they will not be any worse. "


    That said, it was only Su Han''s conservative estimate.


    Apart from Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, he doesn''t believe other Tianjiao. After breaking through the realm of God or demon emperor, he can increase his fighting power as much as himself.


    To put it simply, if Su Han''s breakthrough increases his combat power by ten times, the others will only increase their combat power by five times, four times or even less.


    Even if they have other means, they can''t compare with the level of the nine great masters and the four great accomplishments, plus the fusion of the five and a half origins, how can mortals compare?


    Even Zhonglin, who has supreme blood, is not as good as Su Han as Pangu Xingzi, the top offspring of the demons outside China.


    However, even if they can''t compare with Su Han, they won''t be too bad.


    "I can beat them, but it''s very difficult to kill them."


    Su Han said in his heart: "there is only one way to open up the gap with them in combat power, that is to quickly increase cultivation. I''m in the realm of heaven and God, they''re in the realm of blood demon emperor, and they can''t crush it. Unless, I am a four-star, five-star celestial realm, and they are only two-star, three-star demon realm


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    It''s not that he is too greedy. In fact, he is satisfied with his fighting power.


    Apart from Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, Su Han is sure to crush all the Tianjiao of the same level.


    In addition, if he breaks out, he will be able to kill the two stars in the ancient divine realm with the help of calming mind and the blade of breaking the boundary!


    "Under the semi saint, the ancient spirit of the peak is invincible, and I You only need the highest heaven and God, or even seven stars, then you can cross the superior star field! "


    Slightly raised his head, Su Han looked up.


    There was almost no figure in sight. He seemed to be the only one on the huge ladder.


    "Beili, I''m afraid they have already broken through 2000 floors?"


    Without hesitation, Su Han stepped out and crossed a hundred floors in a flash!


    The added gravity of these 100 layers can''t stop Su Han completely. He is like a streamer that can cover the sky. One hundred layers at a time!


    "Hum ~"


    after these 100 floors, there are 1000 floors!


    When I stepped on a thousand floors, there was a buzz coming from my ears.


    There are no precious things to be seen, and there is not much nature to be seen.


    But the power of heaven and earth of a thousand layers of reward appeared in front of Su Han.


    This is a bead.


    Golden beads condensed by the power of heaven and earth!


    It can be called the round bead of heaven and earth!


    The bead of heaven and earth is not big, only the size of index finger belly, but the power of heaven and earth contained in it is extremely rich, just like a solid bead.


    Su Han pinched it, but it was still a little hard. The beads in it almost turned into liquid. Without swallowing them, he could feel a fresh and sweet breath.


    "Fresh and sweet?"


    Su Han picked an eyebrow and thought his description was very interesting.


    But if you think about it, any treasure that can increase your accomplishments can be described as fresh and sweet?


    The key point is that the sphere of heaven and earth at this moment is really different from those forces of heaven and earth before.


    It''s like a fruit with a strong aroma. It''s the first time for Su han to see it.


    "To improve cultivation, or to gather the colorful supreme shadow?"


    This choice once again came to Su Han''s mind.Just now, he was still thinking that he should quickly open up the gap with Zhonglin in cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into a tangle again.


    It''s nothing else, but it''s the power of heaven and earth. It''s extremely rare, and it''s almost the only way to increase the multicolored supreme shadow!


    "Judging from the width of the ladder, its height is probably more than 20000 stories, which is the highest in recent years. At the moment, they are only about 3000 stories at most. Can I not catch up with them? Can there be no other fortune at the higher level? "


    Su Han''s eyes showed decisiveness: "once the multicolored supreme shadow is promoted, it can also increase my accomplishments invisibly. Now its height is 1240 feet, only 60 feet short, it can reach 1300 feet. At that time, my combat power will be increased by two times. If it is combined with the nine great masters and four great accomplishments, and if it is combined with the ninth Qing and the fifth Qing and the dragon blood fury That''s four hundred and four times! "


    At present, the increase of Su Han''s peak combat power is 388 times.


    Every 100 Zhang increase of the multicolored supreme shadow can increase Su Han''s combat power by 16 times.


    That is to say


    If the multicolored supreme shadow can reach 1300 feet, Su Han, even if he doesn''t need to break the boundary, will probably kill the two star ancient gods with the help of sedation.


    If you use the blade to break the world, the ordinary two star ancient god, in the hands of Su Han, absolutely no way to live, will die!


    "Cultivation can be improved infinitely, but the power of heaven and earth is limited. As long as the multicolored supreme shadow reaches 1300 feet, even if I and Zhonglin and others are the cultivation of one star heaven and God, we can increase more combat power than them invisibly! "


    The reason why Su Han''s fighting power is so terrible is that he can cross the great realm and fight against the ancient divine realm when he was in the realm of heaven and God.


    Su Han knows this very well.


    So, his final choice, or colorful supreme shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    The power of heaven and earth is the most moderate and direct resource power.


    When swallowing, as long as it''s not too much, it doesn''t need refining at all.


    The power of heaven and earth contained in this round bead of heaven and earth is not too much for Su Han.


    "How much more?"


    In the course of Su Han''s March, the Dragon Emperor''s art began to devour the bead.


    This kind of swallowing speed is very fast, almost at the moment of the Dragon Emperor''s operation, the round beads of heaven and earth burst in the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    A lot of the power of heaven and earth, along the vortex, into the body of Su Han.


    "Wow


    The multicolored supreme shadow did not appear, but Su Han could feel that with the power of heaven and earth, the height of the multicolored supreme shadow was gradually growing.


    One, two, three, four


    Ten feet!


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the power of heaven and earth contained in this bead of heaven and earth just makes the multicolored supreme shadow increase ten feet.


    Its height at the moment is 1250 feet!


    For this result, although Su Han had some expectations, he was somewhat disappointed.


    The colorful supreme shadow is just like his cultivation. In the later stage, it will grow more slowly.


    If you put it in the beginning, this bead containing such a power can at least make the colorful supreme shadow increase by 100 or even 200 feet.


    It''s equivalent to slowing down ten or twenty times!


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if I use it in cultivation, I can''t directly break through to the two stars heaven and God."


    Su Han comforted himself like this: "it''s the multicolored supreme shadow. In the range of 1300 feet, the resources needed are fixed. Such a bead can increase ten feet. I only need to get five more beads to reach 1300 feet. If there is one in 1000 layers, then there are five It''s six thousand stories


    As high as 20000 floors, it''s only 6000 floors. Su Han thinks it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Thinking of these in mind, Su Han''s steps have already fallen on the position of 1100 floors.


    It''s not that he''s slow, but that he''s afraid of climbing the ladder.


    The Lord of cloud mansion told him before that the destiny of climbing the ladder is fixed, but the crisis is not fixed.


    Although Ling Xiao and Bei Li have already rushed to the top, the crisis they haven''t met may be su Han''s.


    For safety''s sake, Su Han chose to take a step down and cross a hundred floors at most.


    The fact also proves that he should do so.


    When he came to 1300 layers, a huge black tentacle suddenly stretched out from the void!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came out, and the tentacle seemed to scratch the void. The sharp tip of the tentacle stabbed down and went straight to Su Han''s head.


    "Well?"


    Su Han raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    But just like meeting the four statues, his look is still calm, without any change.


    "Wow


    With both hands, the figure is still moving forward.


    Around him, however, there was a breath condensing out, turning into a sharp knife, cutting from the place where the tentacles fell down.


    "Hiss!"


    When the two touch, the tentacle is cut directly from the middle.


    All in the end!


    "Bang!"


    When the sound came, the tentacles burst into black fog and disappeared.


    "The power of this tentacle has not reached the realm of heaven, but it is much stronger than those statues, about two or three times?"


    Su Han said to himself.


    The statue has gone beyond the realm of the gods. Its tentacles are two or three times stronger, which is equivalent to infinitely approaching the realm of the gods.


    "Next time, is it the real power of heaven and God?"


    Think of here, Su Han eyebrow can''t help wrinkling.


    This is not good news for Tianjiao.


    It is only the part of the head that many of the pride of the human race can cross the level to fight against the realm of the gods with half a step of the cultivation of the realm of the gods.


    No one else can.


    Unless they can break through the realm of heaven and God like the high-level officials of Fenghuang sect.


    Compared with the Terrans, the three families of the demons have a huge advantage.


    Take the demon world as an example. All the three families of heirs Su Han had ever seen could fight against the demon kingdom with the help of his blood.


    I''m afraid the number of descendants of the three races is more than that of the pride of the human race.


    By comparison, many of the pride of the human race, I''m afraid it will soon go on.


    At that time, the super secret place of the Terran will be occupied by the demons?


    "Leave it to fate..."


    Su Han sighed: "the crisis of climbing the ladder can only be passed by himself, and no one else can help."Su Han hated the hostile Terrans, but he was still on the side of the Terrans.


    After all, he was a human himself.


    If those Tianjiao are pushed down, and their accomplishments can''t be improved quickly, then after the invasion of the demons, can su Han alone or the Phoenix sect alone resist?


    It''s a pity for the dead.


    Cold lips and cold teeth!


    "You are very capable of fighting against each other. I hope you can show your ability on this ladder!"


    With a cold hum, Su Han continued to walk up.


    One hundred layers at a time!


    Even if it was 1000 layers up, and the gravity of each layer increased a little more, Su Han still didn''t care.


    His figure, on the ladder fast shuttle.


    Every time he crossed a hundred floors, he would stay for about a second.


    If there is no crisis, we will continue to move forward.


    1500 floors, 1600 floors, 1700 floors


    Two thousand floors!


    "Wow


    When Su Han came here, buzz and light appeared at the same time.


    Humming is the round bead of heaven and earth awarded by the two thousand layers.


    It''s not one that Su Han thought, but two!


    This kind of situation makes Su Han''s eyes bright.


    "Two? One in one thousand, two in two thousand, and three in three thousand? "


    Without waiting for him to think more, the huge palm hidden behind the light was toward Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han is not the only one on the two thousand story ladder.


    Besides him, there are about twenty people.


    Su Han glanced at them. There was no member of Phoenix sect, but Tulong town was one of them.


    Liu Tianjiao, there are two.


    The rest are almost the descendants of the major forces in the seventh level district.


    They have one thing in common, that is, they are only the cultivation of the six-star Xuanshen realm.


    "The Liu family and other forces are all right, but Tianjiao of Tulong town didn''t pass?" Su Han frowned.


    In front of these people, there are two beads of heaven and earth.


    But they didn''t beat the palm, so they couldn''t get the ball.


    "It''s a pity." Su Han sighed.


    Obviously, these people have experienced a palm attack before, but they failed.


    After all, Su Han could feel the power of his hand. He could already feel the threshold of a star''s celestial realm.


    If you can''t go up for the first time, it will be more difficult to go up later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    All thoughts are in an instant.


    The reality is that when Su Han just stepped into two thousand layers, his palm had already appeared. When he swept to other Tianjiao, his palm was close to the top of his head.


    For Su Han, the speed of this palm is too slow, not to mention that he uses his mind to think about certain things. In this process, he can even do a lot of things.


    But at the same time -


    seeing the palm appear, the other Tianjiao, who are suppressed in two thousand layers, can''t help looking at Su Han.


    Before entering the ladder, they witnessed the emergence of a group of Super Pride, and knew that they would not go too far on the ladder.


    In fact, it is true. They saw with their own eyes other Tianjiao break through the attack of this palm at a very fast speed and gradually disappear in sight.


    But they were stopped.


    In terms of their accomplishments and combat power, the strength of the palm is like a mountain, which can completely suppress them.


    However, by some means, they did not die under this palm.


    However, I''m afraid it''s hopeless to step into the 2001 floor.


    Su Han, who was once the strongest man of the human race, is now the first pride of the human race. After a long distance behind, he finally came.


    They want to see, Su Han face this palm, what kind of a scene?


    It is inevitable that he can pass.


    But it''s a different matter how the past is and how easy it is.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    There is a seven district forces Tianjiao looking at Su Han, look slightly gloomy.


    The pale black star in Su Han''s eyebrows was not hidden at all. They could see it clearly.


    It''s not unusual that at least 80% of the top-level Tianjiao who can enter the ladder can easily break through to the realm of heaven and God.


    "Before he broke through, he was able to cross the stage to fight against the realm of heaven and God. After this level of breakthrough How strong will it be? "


    "I''m afraid we can''t get through it, but he''s really something to look forward to."


    "We didn''t see the top demons such as Beili, but we also saw dozens of descendants of the three ethnic groups rushing by. The palm didn''t block them at all. They just made the palm disappear after a bombardment."


    "He Surely it will be stronger? "


    I can''t tell what kind of emotion my heart is. It can be said that it''s complicated. Anyway, in these Tianjiao''s heart, how many people have a little expectation of Su Han.


    This kind of expectation, which has put aside the hatred, is the expectation of the weak for the strong.


    At the same time, the friars who have been paying attention to climbing the ladder are also staring at Su Han.


    Su Han, Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi!


    These three people, almost occupy more than 90% of the attention.


    Su Han, in particular, didn''t make a breakthrough in the process of marching, but made a breakthrough first and then climbed up, so that he missed some of the fortune that appeared on the ladder.


    However, he never let people down.


    The terrible speed of that step made countless people breathe cold.


    If he continues at this speed, it won''t be long before he can catch up with those in the head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    Climb the ladder, two thousand floors up.


    The huge palm covered the sky and occupied all the sight of Su Han. It was really like a big mountain.


    What is different from before is that the statue and the tentacle are all aimed at Su Han''s fatal parts, but this palm is to smash Su Han''s whole body.


    The strong wind caused by the palm of his hand rolled the white corners of Su Han''s clothes, and the wind of hunting spread to all around.


    His long hair fluttered, and his dark eyes gradually narrowed. His hands behind him didn''t intend to stretch out.


    Looking at this scene, one of the two Liu Tianjiao couldn''t help reminding: "this palm is comparable to the realm of heaven and God!"


    They know the relationship between Su Han and Liu Qingyao, so although they have opinions about Su Han, they still don''t want to see him fall here.


    "Thank you very much."


    Without looking back, Su Han raised his right foot and walked forward.


    Step up and down, just one step.


    But that''s it!


    "Boom!"


    It caused a terrible roar!


    The void around Su Han trembled fiercely, as if there were invisible air currents, which rose with the fall of his steps.


    The huge palm under the cover of the gap, actually stopped in the middle of the air!


    Then, in a daze, forced to retreat!


    Su Han forward, palm back!


    Every time he took a step, the palm would break a little.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "I don''t know how many dull sounds came out, the palm completely collapsed, like a huge cloud, gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    "My God..."


    "Well, how strong is that?"


    "He didn''t do it at all. I didn''t see him do it at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people below opened their mouths and eyes, full of shock and horror.


    For them, the already powerful descendants of the three ethnic groups need to attack before they can smash the palm.


    Can su Han, but just step forward, let the palm directly collapse!


    Isn''t it to say that the ordinary one star heaven and God''s realm doesn''t even have the qualification to let him do it?


    That palm, it''s like


    It seems to be scared away by Su Han!


    At the moment, Su Han has come to the edge of the two thousand stories.


    He only needs to take one more step to get to the 201 floor.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the two round pearls of heaven and earth, which were rewarded by two thousand layers. Su Han looked back at the 20 people under his eyes.


    It''s really not a demon, not even a young beast. All of them are the pride of the human race.


    Although the number of Tianjiao entering the ladder of heaven is dominated by the human race, the elimination rate of the human race is also the highest.


    It''s only two thousand stories. It''s just one of the stairs. Twenty people will be eliminated soon.


    I''m afraid that the total number of the nine ladders will exceed 200.


    "There are more than 500000 people in Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid they will also be eliminated. However, they can at least get the round bead of heaven and earth with 1000 layers of rewards. It''s very lucky that they can meet the ladder to open and enter in this life." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    There are more than half a million people in Fenghuang sect. Naturally, they are not all able to cross the stage and fight in the divine realm. It is a matter of time before they are eliminated.


    Looking back at the more than 20 people behind him, Su Han didn''t speak and planned to leave.


    But at this moment, Tianjiao of Tulong town suddenly said, "master Su, you can lay a billion Li holy sea in your last life, and ban the demons. This time, the Terran is in danger, and the galaxy is starry It''s up to you! "


    Su Han moves.


    "Depend on me?"


    "One''s strength is not infinite after all."


    "In the future, we will resist demons and extraterritorial demons The role you can play will also be crucial. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    "We won''t let Mr. Su fight alone, but in that kind of war, the role that the strong can play is crucial." Tianjiao road in Tulong town.


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you become a strong man?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "you are from Tulong town. You should know how strong Tulong town is. Can bring you into the team of this Tu Long Town, obviously your talent is also very strong. If you don''t go up the ladder, it''s nothing. Just come to see it, but you can''t be discouraged. The future of Tulong Town, the future of galaxy and starry sky, can''t do without you. "


    These words down, said each other''s blood boiling, originally disappointed face, at the moment, it seems, full of excited ruddy.


    "The words of master Su will be remembered by you."


    "First try, these two beads, can let you break through."


    Su Han said with a smile: "if you can, maybe you can break through the obstruction of this palm. Once you enter the 3000 level, there will be another reward. Do your best. "


    "Yes Tianjiao of Tulong town answered immediately.


    And Su Han here, after the words fall, is to look at the two Tianjiao Liu.


    The latter looks at Su Han with some evasion, and dares not look at Su Han.


    "Tianjiao of the Liu family in the superior star domain should not be his direct family, but he must have heard something about me and Qingyao."


    Su Han pursed his mouth and sighed: "it''s not what you think..."


    Hearing this, the two Liu Tianjiao were stunned.


    By the time they reacted, Su Han had already stood on 2100 floors.


    Under one step, there are 100 layers.


    His mood is a little complicated.


    Even if he wanted to explain what happened in those years, he didn''t need to explain it to Tianjiao, the two superior branches of the Liu family.


    It''s no use explaining to them.


    But maybe it''s a ghost, or maybe it needs a gap to vent.


    In a word, Su Han explained.


    I''m afraid no one wants to listen to his explanation.


    The best explanation is to let Liu Qingyao come back safe and sound.


    "Qing Yao..." Su Han murmured.


    In his mind, Tang Yi''s face appeared again.


    A complex and irritable mood suddenly rose from my heart.


    Su Han took a deep breath, threw these thoughts out of his mind, and then walked up again.


    In this process, he devoured the two beads of heaven and earth, and the height of the colorful supreme shadow reached 1270 feet.


    If there are three round pearls in the sky and earth, as Su Han thought, when you climb the three thousand level, it will be the most colorful shadow, reaching 1300 feet!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ladder to heaven in Daming mansion.


    Five thousand stories!


    There is only one figure standing here, that is the first day of pride, Zhonglin!


    In his hand, holding five golden beads, it is the power of heaven and earth.


    Although the way of cultivation of demons is different from that of human race, the power of heaven and earth can be applied to any race and is also of great use to demons.


    Zhonglin''s body is no longer as before, surrounded by seven rich blood, but only one.


    But this blood gas is obviously more solid than the previous seven, and even has an extremely strong breath, which is constantly diffused from this blood gas.


    A blood, demon emperor realm!


    Since he stepped on the ladder to heaven, he has never stopped, and is ahead of all the arrogance.


    But even so, it didn''t slow down the speed of his breakthrough.


    All these resources, together with the help of the round beads from heaven and earth, made him reach the realm of one blood demon emperor at the time of 5000 floors.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five round beads of heaven and earth all burst into pieces at this moment and turned into a strong force of heaven and earth. Like being attracted, they rushed to Zhonglin crazily.


    Zhonglin''s eyes narrowed and his neck tilted back slightly, which seemed extremely comfortable.


    "The blessing of supreme blood, at least before dominating the realm, there is no bottleneck in my breakthrough! It''s just that I need to use too many resources to warm the supreme blood. Otherwise, my cultivation of Qi and blood is more than a blood demon realm? "


    Zhonglin looks down at the bottom, where many figures are chasing him.


    But the nearest Su Xue was only at the height of 4700 feet.


    "Su Han''s daughter? It''s beautiful... "


    "It''s amazing that under the five thousand stories, it''s 300 stories away from anzhen. Although Ann really hasn''t burst out with all her strength, she Su Xue also seems to be at ease. "


    "But in front of this hall, you are just a weak man after all! The target of this temple is your father


    Every time I think of Su Han, Zhonglin''s look is ferocious and gloomy.Losing to Su Han twice brings him shame that can''t be washed away in his life. Unless Su Han is killed, even if he is defeated, it''s hard to save his face.


    And he is very clear, want to kill Su Han, can be called difficult than ascend the sky!


    "Get the nature here first..."


    Zhonglin took a deep breath: "Su Han, even if I can''t kill you, I will destroy your pride and vent my anger!"


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, Zhonglin''s breath burst open, and his figure rushed to the top faster than before.


    After breaking through to the realm of one blood demon emperor, the increase of Zhonglin''s combat power is undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    South Gate, on the ladder.


    It''s also five thousand stories high.


    There is a figure, like stepping on Lightning rising.


    The golden ladder looked very soft under his feet. After every guess, it would rebound.


    And the rebound force, it is just with his strength, rushed to a higher place.


    The first of the four stars, Pangu Xingzi!


    He swallowed up the five round beads of heaven and earth, and a layer of blood red light appeared on his body, which only he could see.


    Pangu Xingzi was very cautious. Even if only he could see the blood red light, it still only twinkled for a moment and then quickly converged.


    Between the palm turning, a blood red lotus appears.


    "Jiuyao Shenlian? It''s really a valuable treasure. It can just warm up. I just broke through the one star heaven realm! "


    The words fall down, he will not long ago, just from ascend the ladder to get this nine Yao God lotus one by one.


    There are nine pieces of lotus in Jiuyao Shenlian, each of which is extremely precious. Even for the ancient Shenjing, it is a great tonic.


    When panguxingzi picked those lotus flowers, the lotus flowers would dissipate automatically and turn into small blood red light spots and enter panguxingzi''s body.


    With the integration of these light spots, the breath of Pangu Xingzi''s celestial realm is rapidly increasing at an easily observable speed!


    By the time Jiuyao Shenlian was completely absorbed, Pangu Xingzi''s breath had reached the peak of a celestial realm, higher than Su Han and Zhonglin.


    What''s more, his height at the moment has reached 5700 stories from 5000 stories!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    Superior star field, the land of stars.


    Star Alliance is located in the upper star field, branch station.


    "Wow


    In front of the huge palace, there is an open space about ten li long.


    At the edge of the open space, a transmission array appeared and several figures came out.


    Their eyebrows are bright and clean, and they can''t see any stars.


    The cultivation of the ancient divine realm was hidden, but their appearance and face did not change at all.


    If someone with a little identity is present, you can recognize that these people are all the first-class forces in the seventh level District, the highest level of Kunlun Zhai!


    One master, two vice masters and four Dharma protectors!


    In Kunlun Zhai, in addition to Zhai master and Deputy Zhai master, the Dharma protector of shenzhai is the top existence.


    Among them was Zheng Yuantang, the vice Zhai master, who was Zheng Jiuzhou''s father.


    Strangely, there are more than 1.5 billion members of the Star Alliance in the superior star domain, but now, before this extremely busy palace, there is no human figure.


    No one was aware of the arrival of Kunlun Zhai.


    "Go."


    Kunlun Zhai master opens his mouth.


    They seem to be familiar with the road, no one to lead them, just walk into the palace.


    When their figure stepped into the palace gate, immediately there were waves floating.


    The next moment, the seven super ancient gods disappeared.


    About half an hour later -


    "Wow


    Another teleporter suddenly appeared.


    This time, the figures are the first-class forces in the seventh level District, but they are no longer kunlunzhai, but Yunyuelou!


    One building owner, two deputy building owners and four dark blood guards.


    is as like as two peas in Kunlun Zhai!


    They did not speak, in silence, they also stepped into the palace.


    After that -


    the first level force, dongxuanming palace, finally appeared.


    If yunyuelou, kunlunzhai and dongxuanming Palace are the first echelon, Longmen, fengwuge and Shangshen city are the second echelon.


    Within a day, all these forces came and entered the palace.


    Besides, it also includes Daming mansion and Jing''an mansion.


    It''s unbelievable that the leader of Daming mansion was killed by Su Han, and another peak ancient God entered the semi holy cave. But the one who came to the Star Alliance was still a peak ancient god!


    Led by him, six ancient gods came.


    The details of the four prefectures are really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    There is something special about the interior of the palace.


    To be exact, when you come in, you can''t call it a "palace.".


    There are no tables and chairs, no promenade, only dark, as if in another world.


    An old man was standing in the center, wearing a Star League shirt.


    Purple Gold Dragon Robe!


    It''s only for the people with the highest status in the Star Alliance division.


    When Taiping Tianzun was alive, he would dress like this when he walked in the Star Alliance.


    Looking at the old man''s face, apart from his gray hair, his skin is very delicate. If he didn''t look old, he would think he was a young man.


    Around him, there are many senior members of Star Alliance.


    It''s the real top!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are figures constantly appearing here. They are the leaders of the major forces who came before.


    They looked at the old man and then stood on one side.


    For an hour, many forces came, including Ruyi sect and Liuhe palace.


    The marginal forces from the first level up to the seventh level have all come here.


    They have one thing in common, that is, they are enemies of Fenghuang sect.


    Today''s Star Alliance has gathered about half of the power of the superior star domain.


    The other half is neutral, and the rest is on Su Han''s side.


    In terms of the number of forces, Fenghuang sect is obviously inferior to the other party.


    There is not too much nonsense -


    after a moment of silence, the old man in the purple and Golden Dragon Robe suddenly said: "the trend of Phoenix sect."


    "Su Han and other high-level people entered the ladder, and the rest of them were all stationed there." There''s a Star Alliance report.


    The old man''s face was expressionless and said in a deep voice, "it''s time to do something."


    Hearing this, the leaders of many forces shrunk their eyes.


    If it''s an ordinary fringe force in the seventh level District, they won''t even take a look at it. They can easily destroy it by sending out some of their disciples.


    But this is phoenix sect!


    The master of Phoenix sect is Su Han!


    Although people fall, fame still exists!In addition, in this life, Su Han makes a comeback, and his character of "must be reported" is incisively and vividly reflected.


    If they want to move Fenghuang sect, it is equivalent to a complete declaration of war, so at this time, there must be a moment of hesitation.


    But in a twinkling, they were calm again.


    Now that I have chosen to come to the Star Alliance, I have already made a decision?


    "The queen of destruction, the archaic demon God, the Lord of cloud King''s mansion, the Lord of Baihua''s mansion and other top strong men have all entered the semi holy cave. They won''t come out in a short time, and they will even stay in it forever!"


    The old man struck while the iron was hot and hummed coldly, "if you don''t fight now, when will you wait?"


    "The leader of Yao League may be sure that they have really entered the semi holy cave to destroy the queen?" Kunlun Zhai master suddenly said.


    "At our level, we all know what kind of means we have. Destroying the queen is semi holy. Moreover, after so many years of immersion, her ability is beyond our imagination. Therefore, before starting, it''s better to investigate whether they have really entered the semi holy cave. " The master of dongxuanming Palace also opened his mouth.


    The power of destroying the queen is so strong that she enters the semi holy cave in front of countless people, and still makes many ancient gods present suspicious and scrupulous!


    The leader of Yao league can understand them. After all, as far as he is concerned, it is only after extremely close investigation that he finally determines that the queen of destruction has indeed entered the semi holy cave that he dares to summon these forces to the Star Alliance.


    No one in the upper star realm is not afraid of destroying the queen. Even the archaic demon God, who is as famous as the destroying queen, should salute politely after seeing the destroying queen.


    Is the archaic demon God humble?


    He is not a humble fellow!


    Let him bow, can only be a reason, that is to destroy the queen, strong enough to let him have to bow!


    "If she hadn''t gone into the semi holy cave, I wouldn''t have called you." Yao alliance leader sink a way.


    That''s very useful.


    All of them are strong at the top and have great courage, otherwise they would not be cultivated to this degree.


    Naturally, they would not believe that the leader of Yao alliance would take such a risk to attack Fenghuang Zong.


    In particular, Su Han and other high-level officials have entered the ladder, and this operation is only aimed at other members of the Phoenix sect.


    Therefore, Yao''s words are still credible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    Level 7, edge area.


    Phoenix residence.


    Many members, on the square, practice cross knee day after day.


    Although it has little effect, it can only swallow the air of heaven and earth when the resources are not enough for everyone.


    Occasionally, the voice of breakthrough comes, but most of them are low cultivation disciples.


    It''s normal for Phoenix sect to have more than ten million disciples and break through a few every day.


    Wei Hong inspected in front of the square, looking rigorous and solemn.


    Before many high-level officials entered dengtianshi, Su Han had personally ordered Wei Hong to manage Fenghuang sect during this period.


    The clan can''t be left alone for a day, so Wei Hong doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    He is not a war clan or a magician, but a special physique in the holy guard.


    This time, Wei Hong was supposed to have a place on the ladder, but he gave up the place and was willing to stick to Fenghuang sect.


    Therefore, Su Han will let him manage.


    For Wei Hong, Su Han is 100% confident.


    There is no need for any reason, just according to him, from the mainland of Longwu, he followed himself to the superior star domain.


    Moreover, Fenghuang Zong is not a fool. If Wei Hong really has two hearts, they will not let Wei Hong achieve his wish.


    At least in terms of cohesion, Phoenix sect is still very strong.


    "I don''t know when they will come back."


    Wei Hong had a headache and murmured in his heart: "it''s only a few days The Lord led Fenghuang sect for such a long time. It seems that he has shaken off the boss all day long, but he can make the whole Fenghuang sect regard him as the soul pillar. There is a reason for that! "


    Such a large clan, of course, can not be just Wei Hong to manage, there are other people to assist.


    But even so, Wei Hong is still in a hurry. He can''t even spare time for cultivation.


    He sometimes thought that if Su Han gave the Phoenix sect to himself, would he die the next day?


    "Well, it''s possible!" Wei Hongshen nodded.


    At first, he felt very excited. After all, he was addicted to being a patriarch.


    However, he found that he was not that material.


    Members of Phoenix sect didn''t deliberately make it difficult for him to do, but many things can''t be done if he wants to.


    Such as resource allocation, division of labor and so on.


    Different resources are available and different things happen every day. Naturally, different arrangements are needed.


    These made Wei Hong''s head almost burst.


    He now understands that the patriarch seems very comfortable on weekdays, but in fact, it is not easy!


    "Lord, you''d better come back as soon as possible. I''m afraid the Phoenix sect will be destroyed in my hands." Wei Hong roared up to the sky.


    "Wei Daizong!"


    Someone came from a distance, shouting: "the members have been counted, according to your instructions, no one went out."


    "Well." Wei Hong nodded.


    He was the acting patriarch, so everyone called him "Wei Daizong".


    "But..."


    The man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if you can''t go out, the resources of Fenghuang sect will be redistributed. This is now the list of resources in Fenghuang sect. How to allocate them is up to you."


    "What?"


    Wei Hong''s head exploded.


    The resources of more than 9 million people should be managed and distributed by themselves according to different accomplishments, different status levels, and different levels of combat power?


    He''s so busy to death!


    "Cough..."


    Wei Hong coughed violently, gritted his teeth and said, "when the LORD was there, how did these resources be allocated?"


    "I don''t know how many resources I give and how many I take."


    "Shit


    Wei Hong almost tore up the list.


    He regretted that if he had chosen to enter the ladder instead of staying here to suffer?


    "Take your time. You must live up to the Lord''s expectations."


    With a deep breath, Wei Hong tried his best to gather his mind and glance over the lists one by one.


    Just at this time -


    "buzz ~"


    the sky above Fenghuang Zong suddenly appeared vibration and buzz.


    "Well?"


    Wei Hong was stunned and immediately raised his head.


    During this period of time, when the ladder to heaven and the half holy cave were opened, there was often a buzz, which was not unusual.


    But this time, it was very close, as if it was on my head.


    Wei Hong frowned, and there was a flash of conjecture in his heart. But after all, he took back his eyes and continued to scan the list.


    "Boom!"


    But after just a few breaths, there was a terrible roar, which suddenly exploded!Shuasha, shuasha -


    all the people of Fenghuang sect are looking up at this moment.


    They clearly saw that there was a light blue light above the gate of Phoenix.


    With the appearance of the light, the space has become nothingness in silence. The light continues to lengthen, and many spaces appear.


    This is


    A big net!!!


    "No!"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    Inside the Phoenix sect, a sharp voice immediately sounded.


    All of you, your face is changing!


    "Sure enough, the patriarch guessed it!"


    Wei Hong was also very angry.


    At this moment, all the people of Fenghuang sect rushed to the center of the sect.


    They looked up at the void, and saw that the light blue net had become extremely rich at the moment, and the whole Phoenix sect gate was completely covered by it.


    From this big net above, spread out a burst of extremely terrible breath, that is the breath of ancient god!


    "What a big hand!"


    Wei Hong took a deep breath: "knowing that they are not in the patriarch, but still use the ancient divine realm, really look up to my Phoenix sect!"


    "Click!"


    The thunder appeared in the air and disappeared in a flash.


    The light was dazzling and blinding, making people blind for a moment.


    When the vision was restored, a portal appeared where the thunder disappeared.


    A large number of figures come out.


    Dense, like locusts.


    At least over a million!


    But the most conspicuous one is the old man standing on his head in the purple and gold dragon robe.


    His clothes represent his identity.


    "Star alliance leader?"


    Wei Hong''s eyes contracted and he took a cool breath: "you can''t help it at last!"


    The old man glanced at Wei Hong and ignored him. Instead, he stood there quietly, as if waiting for something.


    The big net completely covers Fenghuang sect, so there''s no need to worry about anyone running away.


    Under the five-star heaven, almost no one dares to meet the big net.


    "Old man, you dare to stand up when Taiping Tianzun is dead. You are really a turtle of ten thousand years old!" Wei Hong sneered.


    Obviously, this kind of insulting words will not be taken seriously by the old man of Longpao.


    He had heard so many words that he had learned to filter automatically.


    Just scold. Anyway


    The other side is going to die, too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    "Now that you''re here, what are you waiting for if you don''t do it?" Wei Hong cried out.


    The old man still ignored him.


    It''s just a proxy Lord. In his eyes, even mole ants are inferior.


    Su Han is the only one who is qualified to talk with Fenghuang sect.


    "Wow


    At this time, the space burst in the side void, and another portal appeared.


    A large number of figures came out of it. The clothes of Daming mansion on them could be easily identified.


    Wei Hong''s face changed and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    But before he spoke, the third portal appeared.


    Jing''an mansion!


    "Two prefectures, plus a Star Alliance..."


    Wei Hong burst out laughing: "you really give me the face of Fenghuang sect!"


    "There''s more." Jing''an mansion strong mouth, tone sounds full of fun.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Portal, one after another.


    Wei Hong was not only surprised by the power that emerged from it, but also reasonable and expected.


    "Kunlunzhai, yunyuelou, dongxuanming palace..."


    "Tianlongmen, fengwuge, Shangshen city..."


    "Liuhegong, ruyizong..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wei Hong Wan is like crazy general, crazy laugh way: "superior star domain half of the forces, afraid is already gathered here?"


    "Wei Daizong."


    The leader of Liuhe palace opened his mouth and said indifferently: "it''s worthy of being elected by Su Han as the acting leader. In this case, he can still laugh. It''s really admirable."


    This remark is full of strong irony, which can be heard by anyone.


    "Or else? I''m going to cry for you? "


    Wei Hong said coldly: "the so-called righteous gentleman, the leader of the superior star field Really mean to the extreme! Why didn''t you come when the LORD was here? Why don''t you come while the queen of destruction is here? While they enter the semi holy cave and climb the ladder, you finally reach out your claws? The Star Alliance is just a curfew! "


    Hearing this, the helmsman of many forces on the scene looked the same, but he was embarrassed.


    What Wei Hong said is true. If the queen of destruction did not enter the semi holy cave, they would not dare to come.


    "I said," what are you waiting for? It turns out that you are a gang of collusive allies! " Wei Hong looked at the old dragon robe.


    "Fenghuang sect killed too many people. It''s sinful. It''s not shameful to be a human race. It''s necessary to kill the sect!" After the arrival of the old man in Longpao, he spoke for the first time.


    And this first time I opened my mouth, I almost made Wei Hong laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Too much killing? the sin is great? Are Terrans shameless? Ha ha ha... "


    "You''re human?"


    "Where do I kill too much? Are you old dog talking about killing too many demons? If that''s the case, then I really can''t explain. After all, the demons killed by the patriarch in the demon world can really rank first in the human race. There are records in the human Court Palace, and I''m sure the Phoenix sect will admit it. "


    "As for guilt If it''s also a sin to kill demons, then our Phoenix sect is really sinful! "


    "I don''t think Terran is shameful, because I never regard you as human beings!"


    After some words, the members of Fenghuang sect were in high spirits.


    On the other hand, there are many people with ugly faces and red faces.


    "Destroy Fengyun Pavilion and kill Daogong. Isn''t that killing?" Some people in Daming Prefecture tried to defend themselves.


    "Why do you destroy them, why do you cut them? You don''t know how to count them? If you can get to this level in the seventh level District, you dare to say that you didn''t kill a person? Did not destroy a clan? "


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Hong said, "if you want to add a crime to it, why not! If you want to do it, just do it directly. Why so much nonsense? Don''t blame the patriarch for not looking up to you. You are not worthy of being looked up to even though you have come here


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    The master of Liuhe Palace said, "I think you are the traitor of Fenghuang sect!"


    "If I am a traitor of the Six Harmonies palace, then you are traitors of the whole superior star realm, the whole galaxy, the whole Terran!" Wei Hong disdains cold hum.


    "It''s tough and bold, but you''ve chosen the wrong way."


    An elder of Ruyi Zong said: "with special constitution, there is a great chance to achieve the ancient divine realm in the future, but it is about to die. It is a great loss for our people. What a pity, what a pity


    "It''s a pity that you have a leg!"


    Wei Hong pointed to the other side and said, "filthy little man, what are you pretending to be righteous here? Did your mother feed you when she was a child? That makes you so annoying now? "


    "What are you talking about?" The elder''s breath spread fiercely, and his face showed anger."I say you''re a brain wreck! Mentally handicapped Wei Hongda said.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The Ruyi elder was so angry that he made a fierce move!


    "Wow


    His big hand went through the big net, and with the power of his seven star heaven, he went straight to Wei Hong.


    Wei Hong stood there, looking directly at the big hand, but without the slightest fear.


    "Bang!!"


    A huge dull noise suddenly came out, and a light curtain appeared over the Phoenix sect.


    The palm of elder Ruyi Zong directly hit the light curtain.


    There was no ripple in the light curtain, but his palm collapsed directly, and his arm was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Well? What''s that? " People around frown.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wei Hong said with a laugh: "brain damage thing, just this ability, also want to kill your grandfather Wei? Are you dreaming? You must have never heard of the ancestral God Tianmu? The things that the patriarch robbed in the demon world, you guys who dare not even enter the demon world, will not know. "


    There was silence.


    Obviously, they did not expect that Su Han would leave such a powerful object before he left.


    The elder of Ruyi sect was a seven star celestial realm, which not only had no influence on the light curtain, but also was injured by the anti earthquake force. Even the ordinary ancient realm could not be destroyed.


    "No matter how strong the demon world is, it''s only semi holy. Even if it comes from semi holy hands, it will be broken today." The old man in Longpao said faintly.


    "It seems that you are also a semi saint?"


    Wei Hong sneered: "the old man of Taiping Tianzun is really wronged to die! If I remember correctly, he''s just a peak, isn''t he? But he has to be the so-called "leader of the alliance.". With your semi holy power, you are the real behind the scenes helmsman, right? You are smart. If there were no Taiping Tianzun, you would have been the one who died at the beginning! "


    The old man''s face is cold!


    Next moment --


    "Wow!"


    All around the void burst open, pieces of debris actually did not dissipate, but gathered together, turned into a storm, directly hit the ancestral God on the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    "Boom!"


    The roar of terror, as if to shatter the sky.


    There are terrible waves, with the ancestral God''s sky curtain as the center and the whole Phoenix sect gate as the center, spreading around fiercely.


    A hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles


    Even the marginal forces around Fenghuang sect have suffered a lot.


    The ground was cracked, the void completely collapsed, many buildings were destroyed in an instant, and countless figures rushed out from these forces.


    They thought that they had been attacked by the enemy. When they came out, they yelled at each other.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dare to attack my Mingyue pavilion? Are you bored?"


    "I don''t think you''ve ever died by such mean means!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you want to frighten the person who makes the move, the breath will be lifted.


    But when they saw clearly, after the figures above the Phoenix sect, their faces immediately turned into the color of pig liver.


    "Star, Star Alliance?"


    "Kunlunzhai, yunyuelou, dongxuanming palace..."


    "And the people of Daming mansion and Jing''an mansion, my God!"


    "Cough, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything."


    The original ugly words all turned into horror.


    Even if they don''t know the appearance of these powerful people, they can distinguish the identity of the latter from each other''s clothes.


    Cold eyes came from the eyes of these powerful people.


    The cold wind is biting, and the soul seems to be dull. Those who yell at each other suddenly have infinite regret.


    Fortunately, Star Alliance has no plan to deal with them.


    The Dragon robed old man said: "Phoenix sect has committed many evils and is sinful. Today, the Star Alliance is acting on behalf of heaven. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Phoenix sect?"


    Those marginal forces were all stunned.


    They couldn''t help looking at the Phoenix sect.


    The residence was safe and sound, but there were bursts of light on the void, as if some defense had been broken.


    These marginal forces are not fools, and they react instantly -


    these hostile forces finally fight against Fenghuang sect!


    They and Fenghuang Zong are neighbors. They are at peace with each other, and occasionally talk and laugh.


    Generally speaking, it is peaceful coexistence.


    After a long time of contact, they found that Fenghuang sect was not so arrogant and arrogant as in the legend. On the contrary, it was very gentle. It was obvious that someone deliberately damaged the reputation of Fenghuang sect.


    At this moment, hearing the old man''s words, they wanted to help Fenghuang Zong to say a few words, but they finally closed their mouth.


    Almost half of the top forces in the top star domain have arrived, and the purpose is still wordy? At this time, if there is no absolute grasp and strength, who dares to speak for Fenghuang Zong?


    "No, no problem."


    Some people sigh and shake their heads.


    "After the collapse of fenghuangzong, you will take over the residence of fenghuangzong and the resources occupied by fenghuangzong." The old man in Longpao has another way.


    After hearing this, the "neighboring forces" did not speak up, nor did they have the excitement and excitement they imagined.


    From the bottom of my heart, they are willing to favor the Phoenix sect.


    Even they don''t like the excuses made by the Star Alliance.


    It''s true that they are greedy for those resources, but they want to get them by proper means or powerful power, not like this Mean!


    There are countless figures standing in the Phoenix sect.


    In the face of so many top-level forces, without Su Han and other senior leaders, they are not afraid at all.


    From their eyes, we can clearly see the unyielding in the face of a strong enemy, as well as the courage and courage beyond the reach of others.


    Fenghuang sect, there is no weak one!


    Phoenix, no coward!


    Fenghuang sect, there is no coward!


    "The master is like a dragon, and the disciples are like a rainbow!"


    Someone sighed in his heart: "Phoenix sect is really a unique and admirable sect."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wei Hong and others are still standing there, their eyes full of anger and hatred, staring at everyone standing above.


    "Every one of you has a share in today''s feud!"


    Wei Hong''s voice was low: "in the future, when the Lord returns and slaughters you, absolutely no one dares to say that our Phoenix sect has killed too much."


    "Because you Damn it


    "Wow


    The old man in Longpao looked indifferent and once again attacked Fenghuang sect.


    He didn''t know the effect of the ancestral God''s heavenly curtain, so he didn''t use the semi holy power before, just suppressed his cultivation in the Seven Star ancient divine realm.Normally, this kind of power is enough to destroy the whole Phoenix sect.


    I didn''t expect that the ancestral God''s sky curtain was so strong. Although it collapsed, it could resist his attack.


    This is not dignified to the old dragon robe.


    After all, what he was going to do was kill with one blow!


    The first ancestral God''s sky curtain collapsed, and the light of the second ancestral God''s sky curtain appeared over the gate of Fenghuang sect.


    This time, the old man did not keep his hand.


    The power of the semi saint, mixed with the power of the terrible order, wrapped the whole Phoenix sect in it.


    In the world of domain, the old man of Dragon Robe seems to be the only emperor in the world. Let alone Wei Hong and others, the top ancient gods who come here with him are all thrilled and creepy!


    The gap between the peak ancient god and the semi holy strong man is completely reflected at this moment.


    They can feel that their accomplishments are constantly being weakened, and these weakened accomplishments are just like being absorbed by the old man of Dragon Robe, which makes his strength constantly increase.


    "Is this the field of order?" There is an ancient spirit, murmuring in my heart.


    Too strong


    It''s terrible!


    Only the semi saint and the strong can open up the field of order.


    Once pulled into his field, the Dragon robed old man is the strongest existence!


    But in addition to the same level of semi Saint strong, absolutely no one can resist the pull of this kind of order field.


    Today, in the name of the leader of the Star Alliance, which is stationed in the upper star region, Yao Gongming, the founder of the alliance, destroys Fenghuang sect, is a human race and acts for heaven The Dragon robed old man spoke.


    The hum of the voice causes thunder, not only in the ear, but also in everyone''s soul.


    "Boom!"


    A big hand suddenly stretched out from his field of order and shot down at the Phoenix sect.


    The speed of this big hand seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole Fenghuang gate. Only a dazzling light flashed by. The huge gate was transformed into nothingness in the roar.


    Even the smoke and dust have not been raised, the Phoenix gate station, directly disappeared!


    Wei Hong and others in it all disappeared, as if they had been wiped out by the slap of their big hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    "Hiss!"


    A sound of cold breath spread all over the void when the Phoenix sect''s residence disappeared.


    It''s not unusual to destroy a clan in one hand.


    But the most frightening thing is that not only the clan site was destroyed, but also the ground it occupied, and the void around it all turned dark!


    There, just like the starry sky, as if there had never been land and sky, it was out of place with the surrounding.


    They know that it is impossible for the semi holy and strong to make the void permanent.


    The appearance of heaven and earth is the operation of the road, and no one can control it.


    At the moment, it is only because of the order of the old man in Longpao.


    But we can also see how strong the field of order is!


    Far away -


    members of other marginal forces also saw this scene from a distance.


    They didn''t see how Wei Hong and others died, but they saw the disappearance of Fenghuang sect.


    Under those terrible means, even the ancient divine realm may not be able to survive. With Wei Hong and others'' cultivation, can they survive?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "Tens of thousands of disciples died, leaving only a few hundred thousand who entered the ladder Today''s Phoenix sect has no real name! "


    "It''s said that every disciple of Fenghuang sect can be called" Tianjiao ". What a pity!"


    "I have been in contact with Fenghuang sect. This rumor is true. At least everyone I see in Fenghuang sect has their own uniqueness."


    "It''s true. I''ve had this idea, especially the magicians and the members of the warlords who major in body. It''s incredible."


    "If Fenghuang sect can survive, under the leadership of Su Han, it will become the top force in the galaxy and sky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sighs came from these people''s mouths.


    Of course, their voice is very small, and most of them are transmitting.


    There are also many people who are not angry and feel that the Star Alliance is really despicable at such a time.


    Su Han is not in, destroy empress and too ancient demon God all entered half holy hole, they just dare to head up.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the demons are in charge, and their minions are fully exposed. I''m afraid that they will attack the Terran in the near future.


    If they only kill Su Han, they can understand that after all, the hatred between the Star Alliance and Su Han is not one day or two.


    But now, Su Han is not there, but they take the middle and low-end disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    It is bound to get out soon, and by then there will be few people who praise them, except for those who only flatter.


    What''s more, it''s about demoralizing the Terran!


    "If you want to ask who has made the greatest contribution to the human race, it''s the suzerain Lord."


    "Demons are coming, but they are still intriguing."


    "Terran The future is worrying! "


    "If I were also a semi saint, I would not just watch it!"


    "Yes, suzongzhu seems selfish, but in fact, he is righteous. How much contribution has suzongzhu made to the human race


    "The way of heaven is unfair!"


    "I swear, if suzongzhu returns, Fenghuang sect will not die out, I will join Fenghuang sect!"


    "Ha ha ha, I feel the same, I feel the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix, the void above.


    Looking at the dark and indifferent face below, the old man in Longpao felt emotional for the first time.


    He is frowning.


    What''s more, he frowned tightly.


    All those forces around are in silence.


    After a long time -


    Kunlun Zhai Master said: "master Yao, Phoenix sect has been destroyed, we don''t need to stay here for a long time."


    Hearing this, the others nodded slightly.


    I don''t know why, staying here always makes them feel uncomfortable.


    "No..."


    Never thought about it, the old man in the Dragon Robe said, "the Phoenix sect has not been destroyed."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    The master of Kunlun studio first asked, "is the Phoenix sect still alive? What does Master Yao mean? "


    Before, they were in the field of order of Yao alliance leader. They only saw that after the palm fell, everything was gone.


    Looking back at this moment, whether Wei Hong and others are dead or not, they really haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Just now this scene, let them subconsciously think, Phoenix has completely collapsed.


    "Although the residence of zongmen collapsed, none of the people of Fenghuang sect died." The old man in Longpao looks a little ugly.


    "What?"


    The others immediately widened their eyes, full of disbelief.A group of the highest not more than the realm of heaven''s ants, in the hands of the semi saint, but one did not die?


    How is that possible?


    "The second ancestral God''s canopy blocked the League for a moment, that is, they all disappeared ahead of time." The old man in Longpao said.


    His voice was extremely gloomy, totally different from his previous indifference.


    There are doubts, there are unwilling, but also suppressed to the extreme anger.


    Even he didn''t believe that the power of the semi saint was still in his own field of order. He didn''t kill a person in Fenghuang sect!


    But the fact is that he saw with his own eyes the disappearance of Wei Hong and others.


    At the moment they disappeared, Yao Gongming felt a burst of remorse, but it was too late.


    The palm of the hand falls, the clan''s residence is destroyed, and Wei Hong and others disappear completely.


    Yao Gongming doesn''t know where he went. What he knows is that Wei Hong and others are not dead!


    "What alliance leader Yao means is There are nearly ten million people in Fenghuang sect. Are they still alive? " The ancient god of Daming mansion asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes."


    Yao Gongming took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "everyone is alive, but none is dead."


    Boom!!!


    When this remark fell, many big forces roared in their minds, as if they were going to explode.


    In their heart, there is no reason to rise a burst of worry.


    Worry about being chased by Fenghuang sect!


    Although at the moment, it seems that it will take a long time for Phoenix sect to grow up.


    But this kind of worry, like a kind of intuition, suddenly came from the depths of the soul and oppressed them.


    In fact, they know that Su Han and other senior officials are not there, but why do they want to destroy Fenghuang sect?


    Are you really just trying to frighten the upper realms? Really just want to give Su Han some color to see?


    No!


    The children of the Warring States, the five Shenwei regiments, and the three legions


    And the inspection department and supervision department that Su Han is going to set up!


    Longpao elders and others deeply know that the potential of everyone in Fenghuang sect is very strong, which is by no means comparable to those disciples of other forces.


    Killing these people is equivalent to cutting off more than 80% or even more than 90% of the strong ones in the future!


    This is their real purpose!


    But now


    Nearly ten million members of Phoenix sect, none of them died!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the space, there was a big laugh.


    "A group of old dogs, I really think Phoenix sect will wait for you to kill?"


    "Before the LORD left, he had expected that you would attack Fenghuang sect. He really guessed right!"


    "If you are such a mean person, how can the patriarch not leave some means?"


    It''s Wei Hong''s voice!


    Many of the most powerful of the big powers are pale.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The powerful idea, as if turned into substance, swept around.


    To the common friars, the mind is just illusory, which is used to explore things.


    But these people''s mind, but like a blade, swept by the space, all are cut!


    The traces of darkness are tearing rapidly, and the space within a million miles looks like a mess. Even the millions of miles, even tens of thousands of miles, continue to go out, begin to vibrate and ripple.


    They believe that Wei Hong and others will not escape so fast.


    Moreover, when he just spoke, although he could not see the figure, he could clearly feel that he was still in the dark space of fenghuangzong, which had been completely annihilated!


    However -


    even the idea of the ancient god of the peak, Wei Hong was not found.


    It can be said that Wei Hongxiu is high, but in Fenghuang sect, there are also monks in the divine realm, the real divine realm, and even the virtual divine realm!


    But none of them was found.


    "Hum!"


    Yao Gongming snorted coldly, and the field of order unfolded again. It was like turning into a huge mouth, wrapping all the void he could surround in it.


    But as time went on, his frown became deeper and deeper.


    "Even our league can''t find out what a treasure it is?"


    Yao Gongming was stunned by the flash of his mind.


    "The son of God must abstain!"


    Su Han used it more than once in the superior star domain. It''s no secret to these super powers.


    But before Yao Gongming thought that Su Han should take these treasures with him. After all, there are more crises on the ladder. If you can''t resist them, you can enter them.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Even if Su Han doesn''t take it with him, he should give it to one of his children.


    I never thought that I would stay here.


    "Sure enough, I had a plan!"


    Yao Gongming took a deep breath: "Su Han, you are not so bold. It is said that this holy Son Xumi commandment was owned by the super Dharma God, the holy devil GuDi. Even in the holy land, it can be called the most precious thing. Are you not afraid of being robbed if you are willing to stay in Fenghuang sect? "


    I think so in my heart, but I have nothing to do.


    Yao Gongming is very clear that if Wei Hong and others really entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment, even if they were 10000 themselves, they would not be able to find them out.


    Obviously, Wei Hong and others will not show up.


    It''s just a waste of time to stay here.


    "Go


    Yao Gongming''s voice was low and he turned to leave.


    "Master Yao, just leave?" Kunlun Zhaizhu frowned.


    "It can''t be passed on to the outside world. Let others think what they want. Do you understand?" Yao Gongming gave a warning and left with the Star Alliance.


    As for others, they are still pondering Yao Gongming''s last words.


    "Think what others think?"


    After a long time, they gradually understand.


    Wei Hong and others did not die, but also easily dare not appear.


    But people outside don''t know.


    For example, those neighboring forces can only see Fenghuang sect vanish, Wei Hong and others disappear. They will subconsciously think that they are all dead.


    In this case, those forces that were originally neutral will gradually fall to the star alliance because of the oppression of the Star Alliance and other big forces.


    When Su Han comes back from climbing the ladder, they want to go back, but it''s too late.


    Of course, this is only theoretical.


    In this process, the Star Alliance and other forces will inevitably use some "small means" to force those forces to submit.


    The storm of superior star domain is about to open!


    ¡­¡­


    And now in the ladder.


    Everything was cut off and no one knew what was going on outside.


    Three thousand stories.


    There is no crisis, but there are three beads of heaven and earth.


    Su Han waved his hand, took it in his hand, and then swallowed it directly under the gaze of a crowd.


    Multicolored supreme shadow, height soared 30 Zhang, and finally achieved 1300 Zhang!At the same time, Su Han could clearly feel that at the moment when the colorful supreme shadow reached 1300 feet, there was a kind of majestic power that seemed to gush out of the sky and into his body.


    He knew that it was a 16 fold increase in combat power!


    From 2000 to 3000 stories, Su Han saw many figures.


    Almost all of them are the six stars of the great forces.


    They can''t be regarded as the top arrogant. They have some means.


    However, they may be able to compete with the ordinary seven stars, or even the peak xuanshenjing, but in the face of tianshenjing, they are not rivals after all.


    At 2900 floors, there was another obstruction.


    This time, it is no longer the threshold of the celestial realm, but is really equivalent to the ordinary one star celestial realm.


    People who stay here are all stopped by this road.


    Tulong town once again eliminated two of them, so did the Liu family of Shengyu, and other forces together, with a total of nearly 300.


    Compared with 2000 floors, the increase is 15 times.


    There are more than 20 people in Fenghuang sect.


    They didn''t feel discouraged. They just looked at the white figure on the third floor, full of excitement and pride.


    This is my own Lord!


    "If you can climb the ladder once, you will have no regrets in your life."


    Su Han looked at these people of Fenghuang sect and said with a smile, "if you really can''t go up, you don''t need hard support. Our sect won''t give you too much pressure. Let your mood be calm. This time, I just want to see."


    "Lord Xie!"


    The men all nodded in response.


    And this scene, is to let a lot of Tianjiao beside feel envious.


    No matter how Su Han behaves, at least this patriarch is very competent.


    It''s said that the cohesion of Fenghuang sect is invincible. Now, it really deserves its reputation.


    If I could have a patriarch who cared for me like this, would I be Will it be stronger?


    "Sue My Lord


    One of the court envoys in Youyun mansion said: "if you''re not wrong, the first person on the ladder should be Beili now, at least when we see it. In the second place is the little princess of Donghai dragon palace. They are not Terrans. I hope Lord Su can help us. After all, this is the ladder to heaven for Terrans. "


    "Linger?"


    Su Han completely ignored the "racial righteousness" in his words.


    In his mind, the lovely little face of ling''er appeared.


    "When I saved her, I didn''t see that the little girl was so powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    What kind of experience is it to increase the combat power by 16 times on the basis of 388 times of the cultivation of one star heaven and God?


    Su Han doesn''t know.


    But he would like to find an opponent to try.


    Unfortunately, the opponents who can pose a threat to him have already opened up thousands of layers of distance with him. For a while and a half, I really can''t take them to practice.


    "Just..."


    Su Han raised his eyes, looking at the direction of a higher level, and his eyes were bright.


    Step up, step out.


    This step is 200 floors!


    There is no obstruction, nor any fortune and crisis.


    Two hundred stories, easy to cross.


    From the naked eye, Su Han took a step and almost disappeared in the sight of other Tianjiao.


    Those who are blocked in the following many arrogant, are all shocked, dumbfounded!


    In terms of identity, it is true that Su Han was once the ancient emperor of demon dragon.


    In terms of cultivation, they have to admit that Su Han is only a little higher than them.


    With the gravity at the moment of climbing the ladder, if their cultivation is also a celestial realm, are they sure to cross 200 levels in one step?


    Even if they can, don''t they need to worry about the crisis that will appear at any time?


    Su Han is not afraid!


    "The gap is too big!"


    Many people are secretly shaking their heads and sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven thousand stories.


    There is only one figure standing here, that is Beili.


    He will just get a pill away, the pill streamer, a look is not ordinary.


    When he bowed his head, the beaver waved his palm again and threw the seven heaven and earth round beads awarded by 7000 layers into his mouth.


    Its body roars constantly, originally surrounded by a Qi and blood, but actually there is a second Qi and blood, looming.


    "Two blood demon emperor realm..."


    The beaver looked at the figures below and frowned slightly.


    The breakthrough of the two blood demon emperor''s realm didn''t bring him pride and self-confidence, on the contrary, it made him worry.


    He doesn''t care who he can see at the moment.


    What he cares about is the person he wants to see, but has never seen!


    "Not yet? What do you want to do? "


    The beaver bit his teeth and clenched his fist slightly: "damn There is always a bad premonition. As long as you don''t show up, our hall is always on tenterhooks! "


    Eyes turn, beaver''s eyes fall on Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    "The emperor of heaven, the God of Phoenix sect, and the emperor of eclosion?"


    "Nine thousand layers!"


    "Su Han, we''ll give you another 2000 floors!"


    "If you don''t show up, don''t blame our hall. We''ll start with Fenghuang sect first!"


    As the voice fell, beaver turned his head and rushed up again in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Many figures are constantly moving forward on the ladder.


    These pride themselves may not know, but those people outside can see clearly.


    The highest altitude is 7600 floors!


    Not one, but two steps to heaven!


    Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin seem to be on the same level. They don''t know how high they are, but they are still at the same level.


    This makes the two strong people in the upper star domain sigh and hum coldly at the same time.


    The demons feel that Zhonglin still retains strength.


    The Terrans think that Pangu Xingzi deliberately slowed down to represent the Terrans and despise the demons below.


    And one of the three most anticipated candidates, Su Han!


    From the beginning, it was silent.


    Up to now, there are few people who pay attention to him, only some people occasionally look at him.


    But it was this look that caused an uproar.


    "Look, he''s moving again!"


    "My God, two hundred stories at a time?"


    "In three thousand stories, five steps across one thousand stories?"


    "It seems that he is going to rise!"


    "Well, it''s time! Most of the seven thousand level treasures were robbed by the demons and the young beasts, and the Terrans were supported by Pangu Xingzi. As the number one in our Terran hunting list, shouldn''t he do something? "


    "Are you kidding me? Why does Su Zun have to work for the Terran? He''s thinking about the Terrans, and the Terrans are thinking about him? "


    "You..."


    "Me what me? Just shut your mouth and watch! "


    ¡­¡­


    Four thousand, five thousand, six thousand!


    Su Han crossed all the way, each time at a height of 200 stories.This kind of speed, once again let many eyes, condensed to his body.


    And he, all the way down, also got a full 15 beads!


    Of course, there is nothing else.


    Although the ladder is ten thousand li wide and unevenly distributed, there are too many Tianjiao in front of him.


    One hundred Li, ten thousand li wide, is just one hundred heavenly pride.


    No matter where fortune appears, it will be quickly acquired by those arrogant people in front of him.


    Therefore, Su Han had nothing to gain except the round beads of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Su Han was not discouraged.


    The round bead of heaven and earth is one of the best harvest for him.


    Unfortunately, the thing that made him helpless happened again.


    In the past, a bead from heaven and earth could increase the size of the multicolored supreme shadow by ten feet, but now It takes five to increase ten feet!


    In other words, a sphere of heaven and earth can only increase its height by two feet.


    If you want the colorful shadow to reach 1400 feet, you need 50 beads!


    If you put it before, 50 pieces will increase by 500 Zhang!


    "It''s a headache."


    Su Han patted his head: "these round beads of heaven and earth can''t make my cultivation reach the two-star heaven and God realm, and can''t make the five-color supreme shadow reach 1400 feet. It seems that they have some chicken ribs?"


    Of course not. It''s just angry words.


    According to this ratio, he only needs to reach the height of 11000 layers, and then the number of beads in heaven and earth will be 1400 Zhang.


    At that time, it will be another 16 times increase in combat power!


    Maybe it can''t compare with the comprehensive increase of the cultivation to the two star heaven and God realm, but it can''t be much different.


    The multicolored supreme shadow is actually the invisible improvement of cultivation.


    Even, in some ways, the colorful supreme shadow is much better than the improvement of cultivation.


    Cultivation is limited to cultivation.


    Colorful supreme shadow, but contains everything!


    "Beaver?"


    Su Han looked up and murmured, "where are you now? 8000 stories? Or 9000 stories? I hope you don''t use all the treasures you get. When I kill you, I need you to spit them out for me! "


    "Boom!"


    Step on the stairs, the figure like rainbow light, flash across the crowd, rushed to a higher place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    "It''s more than 6900 floors. Look, Su Han has reached 7000 floors!"


    "My God, is it so fast? How long has it been? "


    "A lot of the holy place demons have been suppressed by him. Next, are the descendants of the three families?"


    "Well, the descendants of these three demons are really powerful, with an average height of more than 6000 stories."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s also true!"


    "Tut Tut, I hope Su Han can suppress them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of noise all over the world.


    Su Han''s rapid rise aroused their inner excitement and excitement.


    Of course, it''s all for those friars who are on Su Han''s side or neutral.


    For Su Han''s enemies, the weaker he is, the better.


    At the moment, Su Han is leaning his head and looking at a young man on the 6957 floor of the ladder.


    To be exact, it''s looking at a group of figures, but only this young man owns his head.


    The others are human bodies and animal heads.


    "Royal heirs?"


    Su Han looked at each other''s body surrounded by seven rich blood, said with a smile: "half step of the cultivation of the demon emperor? The blood of the Royal heirs? Are you sure you can stop me? "


    "I can''t stop you, but I can stop you for a while!" Said the young man.


    "It''s a great confidence. Do you want to stop your life?"


    Su Han took a step forward. The young man''s heart beat faster and he could not help but retreat.


    "Your Highness


    There''s a voice coming from the side. It''s from those holy places.


    The young man, who was named as the mullet, suddenly turned red.


    The prince''s son of his own family, but before he started, he was scared by Su Han and began to retreat?


    What a shame!


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, he lowered his fear of Su Han and said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard about the name of the demon dragon ancient emperor for a long time, but it''s not worthy of the name when I see it today."


    "I''m no longer the demon Dragon Emperor, so I''m not worthy of the name."


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can call me Su Han, or you can call me Destroy the descendants. "


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han took another step forward.


    The mullet''s eyelids beat fiercely, and subconsciously he had to step back. But he thought that he was the heir of the royal family and could not be humiliated, so he just bit his teeth and insisted.


    "Perseverance is good."


    Su Han sneered, then ignored the fish and passed by.


    At that moment, he had a strong impulse to stay away from Su Han.


    And around those holy place demons, is Qi brush brush of retreat, looking at Su Han''s eyes, full of fear.


    They have perfectly explained what it means to "give up".


    There was a cold sweat coming down from the forehead of the mullet.


    He felt a burst of itching, which reflected, eager to find a root to crack into.


    "I''m the son of the royal family. How can I be afraid of a human race? How could you be so scared? "


    "He''s right. He''s no longer a demon dragon. He It''s the realm of heaven


    "Son of a bitch! Bastard


    The heart roars, but the mullet has no courage to stop Su Han in the past.


    Even though he was carrying life-saving items from his ancestors.


    But Su Han here, also did not want to move his plan.


    It''s a waste of time to print out the life-saving items. It''s better to use them for driving.


    ¡­¡­


    With the increase of the number of children, there are more and more of them.


    But most of them are royal descendants.


    Like the mullet, there are few Royal descendants who are still in the half step demon emperor realm, and they have basically broken through to the one blood demon emperor realm.


    What''s more, it has reached the second level.


    However, they didn''t pose any threat to Su Han, and Su Han didn''t care much about them.


    However, when he got seven heaven and earth beads from 7000 floors and went to 7300 floors, he met an "acquaintance".


    "Zhengheng?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "are you here, too? And do you want to go up the ladder with me? I didn''t find out before. Don''t worry! "


    Zheng Heng has long discovered the arrival of Su Han, but he keeps lowering his head and pretends not to know him.


    But Su Han said so, he couldn''t know him.


    "You''re all right." Is constant very farfetched smile.


    In fact, he wanted to say hello to the eighteen generations of Su Han''s ancestors.


    Unfortunately, he knew that there was a big gap between him and Su Han, and he could not flatter him, so he could only smile so far fetched."It''s hard for you."


    Su Han shook his head: "although I cheated you, I also gave you a lot of Holy Blood stones, which can be regarded as two-phase offset. You don''t have to bear any grudge against me. After all, I let you go once, and I didn''t kill you here, did I? "


    "What about Zhenglong? How is his life to be counted? " He is looking up fiercely.


    Su Han looked cold: "if you want to count, I''ll count with you. I just hope you don''t count your life in! "


    The voice falls, Su Han rushes past Zheng Heng, and disappears in the sight.


    Looking at the direction of Su Han''s departure, Zheng Heng holds the drill tightly, and the five flavors are mixed in his heart.


    In the demon world, when he learned that Su Han, the descendant of the blood dragon family, was a fake, Zhengheng almost burst out.


    Humiliation, hatred, anger, and deep disbelief


    This many emotions, let Zheng Heng have a kind of impulse to work hard with Su Han.


    Even if it''s not su Han''s opponent, Zhengheng can''t help it!


    However, Su Han was able to kill him, but let him go.


    And the blood stones are real, not false.


    Therefore, as time goes on, a sense of contradiction emerges in Zhengheng''s heart -


    he doesn''t hate Su Han any more.


    As the offspring of the demons, it''s not right!


    But that''s the mood. What can he do?


    "Demons and the human race are incompatible. I can''t betray them!"


    Zhengheng gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "if possible, I will kill Su Han and win glory for my demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven thousand five hundred, seven thousand seven hundred


    Eight thousand stories!


    "Wow


    The Dragon Emperor''s skill, which was running all the time, immediately dispersed the whirlpool and swallowed the eight beads of heaven and earth.


    The height of the multicolored supreme shadow has grown to 1360 feet in silence!


    "If there are nine in nine thousand layers and ten in ten thousand layers, there is only one difference." Su Han muttered to himself.


    It took Su Han three and a half days to go up the ladder to 8000 stories.


    In fact, it took him nearly three and a half days to break through the celestial realm.


    It took less than half an hour from the first floor to the 8000 floors.


    Looking around, almost all of them were the descendants of the demons.


    There are more than 30 Tianjiao in Tulong town and more than 10 Tianjiao in Liujia town.


    And then there are more than a dozen descendants of Donghai Dragon Palace, as well as a small number of other forces in the four prefectures and seven level districts.


    There are many high-level people in Fenghuang sect.


    And that


    Ye LIUCHEN, a descendant of emperor Yun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    In fact, the descendants of the four great stars and the nine great gods have long existed in name.


    Now there are only three stars and five descendants of gods left.


    This is known as the top of the human race Tianjiao people, add up to only eight, not enough to climb the ladder of nine.


    Naturally, they are all scattered.


    Between ye LIUCHEN and Su Han, it is not the origin of one day or two.


    Before he entered the ladder, he did not know that Su Han would enter from here.


    Otherwise, even in order to avoid Su Han, he would choose to enter from other climbing stairs.


    In the case of no choice, ye LIUCHEN is as close as possible to the edge of ten thousand li width.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Su Han also rushed up from the edge of the area!


    "Damn it


    Ye LIUCHEN cursed in his heart.


    He can already feel that Su Han''s slightly cold eyes are falling on him.


    "The whole superior star field is paying attention to it. He should not dare to attack me. What''s more, my cultivation has reached the three stars heaven realm, and he may not be able to do anything with me! "


    Thinking of this in the heart, ye LIUCHEN is forced helpless and finally raises his head.


    He is just like Zhengheng, with a farfetched smile.


    "Brother Su, you finally caught up with me. I didn''t see you before. I thought..."


    "Go away."


    Before the words are heard, they stop suddenly.


    Su Han planned to go up without looking at ye LIUCHEN.


    Ye LIUCHEN''s look was cloudy, but he was also relieved.


    Su Han scolds himself better than he does.


    At the beginning, ye LIUCHEN suddenly regretted.


    Why did you lose sight?


    If I had known that Su Han was the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, if I had known that he would be so strong, I would not have been scheming against him anyway!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Hum ~"


    just as ye LIUCHEN was about to rush up, a hum suddenly appeared on the ladder about five miles away.


    There is a white light of destruction, from there burst out.


    The strong aroma came to my nose, just like thousands of flowers in full bloom.


    That kind of aroma, mixed with the taste of bleeding people''s heart and spleen, even if it is five miles away, ye LIUCHEN is a burst of refreshing.


    "Treasure!"


    His eyes are big bright, in the heart immediately burst out such two words.


    At the same time, there are at least 300 figures with this idea.


    Shuasha, shuasha -


    a lot of eye rotation, even thousands of miles away from here, have been aware of the abnormal image here.


    They burst out at once, and they came here in a short time.


    In this process, the bright white light disappeared, revealing a piece of holy transparent white jade.


    There is no impurity in the white jade. It is oval in shape. It looks perfect and exciting.


    "Well?"


    When the white jade appeared completely, all eyes contracted.


    Immediately someone recognized the white jade and called out subconsciously.


    "Ten thousand years of holy jade!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many arrogant people on the scene almost held their breath.


    Wanzai holy jade!


    They have never seen the appearance of Wanzai holy jade, or even seen it in ancient books, but they have heard of it!


    Every ten thousand years, the blood essence of the giant star wandering in the starry sky is scattered.


    They will refine and engulf the scattered part of their essence and blood, so as to make themselves transmute and evolve again and again.


    , however, they are only the most beautiful part of phagocytosis, and the rest are refined to form residue and secrete themselves.


    These debris, after falling from the star giant, will gather together by themselves.


    Finally, the formation of this thing - Wanzai jade!


    Although it''s only an object condensed from the residue, you can know how precious it is just by looking at the shape of the jade.


    What is the star monster?


    That''s the most powerful beast in the Galaxy!


    They can''t be called race any more, because the number is too small. Whenever a new star giant appears, an old star giant will die.


    According to the survey, under the Milky Way sky, I''m afraid there are only ten giant stars at most.


    The so-called ten races of heaven and earth are just ants in front of the giant beasts in the sky.


    Where can the residue refined from its essence and blood be weak?


    For the superior star domain, Wanzai holy jade is the most precious!


    It can not only increase the accomplishments of monks, but also soften their laws.Even when the power of law transforms the power of order, this thing can play an extremely huge role.


    Therefore, even the ancient god of the peak attaches great importance to the sacred jade of Wanzai.


    After entering the ladder for such a long time and crossing 8000 stairs, these Tianjiao saw many treasures.


    But this ten thousand year holy jade can definitely rank first!


    "Although it''s only the size of a slap, it contains the essence and blood power of the giant beast in the starry sky, which is much stronger than the air I don''t know!"


    Ye LIUCHEN stared at the jade, breathing heavily: "if I devour it, I''m afraid I can directly rush to the five-star heaven, or even higher?"


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody else!


    What worries them is that every time a treasure appears on the ladder, it will be wrapped in a layer of golden light.


    They can''t take the treasure away until the golden light disappears completely.


    Now, the golden light is dissipating.


    It seems that the speed of dissipation is very fast, but it makes ye LIUCHEN spend seconds like a year.


    He is the closest to the jade. If there is no golden light, he can take it in an instant.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ye LIUCHEN roared in his heart: "we should also prevent other Tianjiao from seizing, and worry about whether there is a crisis accompanied by the appearance of Wanzai holy jade Hurry up, motherfucker


    "Whew, whew..."


    There were three figures coming from afar at the same time.


    They are not far away from the sacred jade of Wanzai than ye LIUCHEN.


    Ye LIUCHEN''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Naturally, he knew these three people. They were all royal heirs on the list of demon hunting.


    And they obviously brought a lot of resources from the demon kingdom. The half step cultivation of the demon kingdom had already reached the peak of the one blood demon kingdom in less than four days after the ladder was opened.


    It''s only one step short of breaking through the second blood.


    In terms of cultivation, they are one grade lower than ye LIUCHEN.


    In terms of combat power, ye LIUCHEN was not sure of surpassing them.


    "Descendants of emperor Yun?"


    A soft man first glanced at Wanzai holy jade, then looked at ye LIUCHEN and said with a sneer, "it''s really good luck. Unfortunately, it''s not something you are entitled to get."


    "Climbing the ladder to heaven is a super secret place for the Terran. Demons want to get involved?" Ye LIUCHEN did not give up.


    "Delusion?"


    The feminine man pointed to the top and said sarcastically, "take a good look at this so-called super secret place of the human race, but the demon Tianjiao is in the first place."


    Ye LIUCHEN''s words stagnated.


    Isn''t the beaver on the top right now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    "Boom!"


    When ye LIUCHEN talked with the three Royal heirs, another figure rushed here.


    It looks like a Terran, but it''s more than three meters tall. There are extremely strong muscles all over the body, among which the green tendons are exposed, as if they would burst at any time.


    In the center of his brow, there is no star representing the cultivation of the human race, but there is a mountain shaped mark.


    Only with this mark, can fully reflect his identity - Titan beast!


    Compared with the Terran, demons are obviously more afraid of these beasts.


    Ordinary god beast race, they naturally will not put in the eye, but Titan god beast, even in the holy land, are very famous.


    Although not as good as the Titans, their fighting power is infinitely close to or even equal to the three families of the demons.


    Therefore, after the arrival of the Titan, the faces of the three Royal heirs changed a little.


    The shape of Titan is more than three meters high, but if you only look at its appearance, it''s like a child.


    Obviously, he was a child, just like other beasts.


    "Wanzai holy jade..."


    Looking at the jade of Wanzai, the Titan''s eyes were hot, and his mouth was wide open, and there was a little saliva.


    "Fool!"


    The prince''s son who spoke before hummed coldly.


    In their eyes, the young Titan is really a kind of simple minded and well-developed race.


    What''s the difference between him and a three-year-old in this scene?


    However, although Titan''s intelligence quotient is not high, it can distinguish good from bad.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The rage spread from his face, and the already tense muscles would burst at any time. A pair of huge eyes were staring at the royal heir, and there was a terrible smell surging out of his body.


    "This temple says you are a stupid guy!" The royal family''s descendants did not give in at all.


    "You want to die!"


    The Titan roared, and his clenched fists roared down from the air. An air current turned into a small storm and spread out from the place he passed.


    "Go away!"


    The royal family''s descendants were not afraid. They drank violently and attacked the Titans.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided, and the huge shock wave swept away. Even if ye LIUCHEN resisted with the power of cultivation, he was forced to retreat two steps.


    And the royal heir stepped back with anger on his face.


    "Sure enough, he''s a brain wreck. Before Wanzai''s holy jade fully appears, do you use all your strength?"


    "If you scold me, you will die!"


    The Titan rushed out again, his strong body mixed with terrible power. In the blink of an eye, he bombarded the royal family''s descendants thousands of times.


    The latter kept retreating. Although he was not injured, he felt some pain in his chest, as if he would be broken.


    He didn''t mean to let the Titan, but he did.


    But even so, he was pushed back by Titan.


    Titan''s body is too strong, it seems that there is no pain at all, even if sometimes, the attack of the royal family''s descendants will fall on him, tear open the wound, shed blood, but Titan does not care.


    The existence of fearing death is most frightening.


    "Wow


    Seeing that the light of the ten thousand year holy jade had completely dissipated, the royal heir could not help it at last.


    "Well, well, you''re not stupid. I''m stupid. I''ll apologize to you, OK?"


    Hearing this, the attack of Titan beast stopped immediately.


    The anger disappeared in an instant, and a smile rose on the cracked lips.


    "Yes, you are stupid, I am not, ha ha ha..."


    He roared with laughter, then turned around and rushed to Wanzai Shengyu.


    "What a simple mind


    The royal heir sighed in his heart.


    Of course, he is not afraid of Titan, but also appreciate the latter''s toughness.


    This apology is not sincere, just for Wanzai holy jade.


    He felt that if he didn''t apologize, he would have to fight against himself with the character of Titan.


    There''s so much nature on it. There''s no need for it.


    "Whew!"


    After the Titan, the royal family''s descendants broke out their accomplishments and went straight to the jade.


    At the same time -


    Ye LIUCHEN took a deep breath. There was a golden light outside his body, making him look like a Buddha.


    Under the blessing of the golden light, ye LIUCHEN''s speed increased sharply. He turned into a streamer and reached for the jade.


    At the same time, he is ready to leave at any time after seizing the jade.The other two royal heirs also burst out their own fighting power in their eyes.


    Their speed is very fast, the increase of royal blood burst out completely, just in the blink of an eye, the palm of the hand almost reached the holy jade.


    "Get out of here!"


    A huge roar came out, and a touch of fists drove the air into the range of Wanzai holy jade.


    It''s Titan!


    Next to him, the prince''s son, who had caught up with him, was holding a big blood red net and throwing it at Wanzai Shengyu.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast, but the blood red net is the fastest!


    There are more than 300 Tianjiao coming from all ethnic groups.


    But they are a little behind, now they can only watch Wanzai holy jade fall into the hands of others.


    At that moment, there seemed to be light on the jade.


    The brightness made people squint.


    Without any crisis, Wanzai holy jade seems to be just a creation.


    However, just when the blood red net was about to cover it, the mouth of the royal heir had been opened, and his eyes showed strong excitement --


    "Wow


    A white palm, suddenly stretched out from the void, grasped the sacred jade of Wanzai, and then took back the space.


    Wanzai holy jade disappeared!


    All this, the emergence of too abrupt, but also extremely sudden, so that everyone did not expect.


    Ye LIUCHEN, Titan, three Royal heirs


    Even those who are still rushing towards here are all stunned!


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind?"


    In their mind, such an idea sprang up.


    Such a large ladder, now fell into silence.


    The big net seems to have stayed for ten thousand years, and it seems to have stayed for a moment. Finally, it fell down and accurately wrapped the original location of Wanzai holy jade.


    It''s a pity that Wanzai holy jade is no longer there. What the royal family''s descendants have seized is just air.


    "Ah


    After a long time, an angry roar came out.


    "Who is it! Who is it


    "That Wanzai holy jade should be the thing of our hall. You pretending to be a ghost, you should get it by this kind of means. Get it out of our hall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    Almost!


    It''s just a little bit close to it!!!


    As long as the blood red net falls, Wanzai holy jade will become its own bag.


    The Royal descendants, even across the void, felt the cold and warm touch of Wanzai holy jade through the blood red net.


    But at the last moment, it was robbed!


    How can we not be angry?


    "Get out! Get out of here


    "Boom boom..."


    In his fury, the royal heir bombarded the void, trying to find out the thief.


    Although it is inside the ladder, the space is still weak and can be easily smashed.


    However, the surrounding space turned dark, but still did not find out each other.


    "Despicable thief, get out!"


    The Titans also looked furious.


    He felt that whether he could get it or not just now, the jade would eventually fall into his own hands.


    Because even if someone else gets it, he can get it back.


    But now, if the other party hides, they can''t find it at all. How can they grab it?


    So, he was angry!


    After all, if he could get the jade, he would probably enter his youth.


    A Titan, three Royal heirs, are very angry.


    Only ye LIUCHEN, after a short frown, fell into silence.


    He seems to have known who took the jade.


    Sighing, ye LIUCHEN is going to leave, but a figure suddenly emerges from the recovering space.


    Looking at the other side, ye LIUCHEN''s eye pupil shrinks fiercely, can''t help but say: "it''s really you!"


    The Titan and the three Royal heirs were all slightly stunned.


    Immediately, the anger on their faces diffused again.


    "Su Han?"


    "It''s you


    "If you can show up around us quietly and take away the jade, you will be the only one who is proud of the whole human race."


    When they open their mouths, they clench their fists tightly. There is a surge of breath on their bodies. It seems that they will move at any time.


    "You think too much."


    Su Han light way: "can do this step of the human race Tianjiao a lot."


    "Fart!"


    The Royal heirs immediately said, "give the jade to our palace. It''s mine!"


    "What''s yours? You call it, and does it promise? "


    Su Han turned his hand and took out the jade.


    He laughed playfully as he played.


    "Sure enough, you have it!"


    The royal heir''s eyes were red.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Kun Jian, the 74th son of the royal family in the demon hunting list?"


    Su Han turned the jade and immediately said, "I have some doubts How did you have the courage to stand in front of me? "


    Hearing this, Kun Jian was stunned.


    "Well, well Sure enough, he is as arrogant as in the legend He gritted his teeth.


    "In the face of the weak, it''s arrogance. What can you do?"


    Su Han said faintly: "do you want this jade? I''ll give you a chance. This jade is here. If you can take it, just come. However, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. If you can''t take away this precious jade, you may still be left with your life. "


    "I..."


    Kun Jian is furious and about to open his mouth, but there is a burst of air rushing past him.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The Titan passed kunjian and rushed to Su Han.


    "Wanzai holy jade is mine, no one can take it away!"


    "Boom!"


    Fist bombardment and down, there is no fancy, but it contains the power of terror, but even the mountains are through.


    Looking at his arrival, Su Han could not help frowning.


    This Titan has no injustice or hatred with himself, and all of them live in the superior star realm. Although they are not of the same race, they have better relations with the demons after all.


    His IQ is so low that he doesn''t understand his own meaning at all. He only thinks about Wanzai Shengyu.


    "It''s just as well to let you suffer."


    Su Han raised his head expressionless and gently raised his right hand to the Titan beast.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap is delivered, not on the face, but on the hand.


    It seemed that a very weak slap completely removed the power of Titan''s fist, and made his strong body fly to the distance.


    "Well?"


    This scene looks extremely funny.


    But there is no Tianjiao feel funny, on the contrary, his face changed and his heart beat faster.How powerful the Titan beast is! They have seen it with their own eyes just now!


    Lian kunjian, the heir of the royal family, was beaten by him step by step, but in Su Han''s hands, he slapped him and flew away?


    Apart from absolute power suppression, who can do this?


    "So strong!"


    Kun Jian took a cool breath and suddenly felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, just now, he didn''t lose his mind and really killed Su Han.


    Thanks to Titan!


    Su Han didn''t kill the Titan beast, but he just had the taste of teaching him a lesson.


    But if I really rush up, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being fanned.


    "Ah


    The Titan turned back in fury and rushed to Su Han, yelling: "you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The stormy attack fell down, and even Kun Jian was stunned by the speed and strength.


    Before the original Titan beast''s attack, or stay!


    At the moment, Kun Jian feels that he can''t resist even if he tries his best.


    "Fool!"


    Su Han frowned and gradually lost his patience.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Titan beast is more angry, pointing to Kun Jian and saying: "just now he scolded me, and finally I beat him to apologize, you also have to apologize to me!"


    "Go away!"


    Su Han looks cold and suddenly reaches out his hand.


    The palm of his hand seemed to have the power of endless laws, but it penetrated the attacks of the Titan beast, and grasped it with a muscular arm.


    Then, pull hard!


    "Bang!"


    The giant figure of Titan, more than three meters high, was pulled down from the sky and fell on the ladder with a bang.


    "Ah, it hurts!" He bared his teeth.


    "Do you want me to apologize?" Su Han said in a cold voice.


    "If you dare to hit me, I will kill you..."


    "Wow


    Before he finished, Su Han picked it up again.


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the figure of Titan once again fell on the stairs.


    "Don''t you apologize?"


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Dare you?"


    "No, I don''t dare any more."


    "Who should apologize?"


    "Me! I should apologize! Sorry, I don''t want that broken jade. Please don''t hit me. Please... "


    The whole scene was silent.


    Everyone, gape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    Superior star field, level 7.


    In a certain mountain range, many figures are standing here.


    At a glance, each one looks like a giant, with a height of at least three meters.


    The tallest one is ten meters.


    Even so, it seems that he is trying his best to suppress his height and make himself look like an individual.


    At least when you don''t reveal yourself, you should be like a human race.


    Because Terrans are the smartest race.


    They want to look like they''re Terran smart.


    "Asshole!"


    At the moment, the huge figure, 10 meters tall, was looking at a ladder climbing the sky, and was drinking and scolding in a low voice.


    "It''s a real jerk!"


    A figure with a height of more than nine meters nearby said: "even the Tianjiao of our Titans dare to fight. It''s really boring!"


    "Teton, shut up!"


    The figure, 10 meters tall, is the head of the Titan family in the superior star region.


    He glared at the guy next to him and said angrily, "I mean, Terri bastard! Doesn''t he know who Su Han is? Even Su Han dares to provoke. I think he''s tired of it! "


    Taitong looked at the patriarch wrongly and murmured: "Taili is also for seizing the holy jade of Wanzai..."


    "It depends on who you fight with!"


    The Titans hated that the iron was not made of steel and said, "I say that you are all one by one. Your body grows very fast. How can your brain grow so slowly? Terri is the pride of our Titans, but can he beat Su Han? Who is Su Han? That''s a guy that even Zhonglin can abuse. How dare Terri provoke him? "


    All the Titans shut up and dare not speak.


    "It''s better to teach him a lesson. I''ll save him the appearance of the eldest son and the second son every day. I really owe him a beating!" The Titan patriarch snorted again.


    As a clan leader, he is obviously the most intelligent person of the Titans.


    Therefore, he can see that Su Han is really just teaching Terry a lesson, and has no intention of killing him.


    ¡­¡­


    Up the ladder.


    There was a dead silence.


    When Su Han''s eyes came, all the arrogance of heaven retreated and did not dare to look directly at him.


    The Titan beast, known as "Taili", is groaning his ass.


    He had no idea of competing with Su Han for the holy jade of Wanzai. His big eyes were red, and he looked like he was going to cry at any time.


    And Su Han here, is to stare at him one eye, this just sees to that has been staring at own Kun to build.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Han passes by and comes directly to Kun Jian.


    That terrible breath, just like the devil, quickly enveloped Kun Jian and made him fall into the nine hell.


    There are two royal heirs around, but kunjian doesn''t feel a bit of security.


    "I took Wanzai holy jade, do you agree?" Su Han''s condescending way.


    Kun Jian gritted his teeth and was furious.


    Of course he won''t!


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Don''t want to answer?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his breath suddenly became sharp.


    Kunjian could feel that there was a storm around him, and the terrible pressure swept all over his body. It seemed that as long as the sharp breath rushed to him, he would cut himself into pieces in an instant.


    Rao Shi had no less than five means and items to protect his life, which made his hair stand on end at the moment.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Kunjian can''t believe it.


    That originally with Su han to look at of vision, also at the moment, can''t help but lower head to go.


    "I don''t know how strong his royal highness Zhonglin is, but his royal highness Beili has never given me such a feeling."


    "You''re the one who let me show up, aren''t you? Now that I''m here, you''re not talking? "


    Su Han stepped forward again, almost close to Kun Jian''s body.


    "I''ll ask you a question. I''ve taken the sacred jade of ten thousand years by Su Han. Are you convinced or not?"


    Kun Jian''s body trembled a little, but he said: "if you don''t accept me, let''s talk about it for a moment, but you are too cruel. This object was first discovered by the descendants of emperor Yun of your clan, and it also appeared in his scope. If you take the sacred jade of Wanzai, it is equivalent to robbing his creation! "


    "He doesn''t deserve it." Su Han light way.


    He didn''t even look at ye LIUCHEN.


    This short three words, extremely simple, also let ye LIUCHEN feel a great humiliation.


    "What I need is you to answer me."


    Su Han stares at Kun Jian: "do you accept it or not?"


    Kun Jian looks gloomy to the extreme.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "if we continue to climb the stairs, we won''t waste time with you here."As his voice dropped, he turned and was about to leave.


    But at this moment -


    "Wow!"


    That has been around him invisible storm, fierce swept out, will be completely wrapped in it.


    A huge pressure from Su Han seems to turn into a mountain and smash down from his head.


    Kun Jian''s figure, in the eyes of countless people, directly burst open!


    "What?"


    "Su Han, you dare!"


    "Kunjian is Tianjiao in Jiuyou city. Are you going to kill him?"


    Many heavenly pride exclaimed, and the other two royal heirs'' faces changed dramatically, carrying out the first city in the divine world, Jiuyou city.


    "I dare to kill Zhonglin, not to mention him?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and fell on the two royal Heirs: "are you going to stop me?"


    They could not help shaking.


    Being watched by Su Han is like being watched by the devil. The numbness of the scalp rises from the heart.


    "Madman!"


    The two royal heirs scolded secretly, but they didn''t care about Kun Jian any more. Instead, they rushed to the distance.


    As for Kun Jian, he didn''t die.


    Before the figure burst open, but soon condensed out.


    Under his pale face, there was a deep fear.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han would really kill himself.


    The most important thing is


    It''s so easy for Su han to kill him!


    "Sure enough, there is a way to protect life."


    Su Han gave a faint smile: "but how many times can you use this method to protect your life? In order to survive, Zhonglin paid the price of ten three blood ancient demons. How many ancient demons do you plan to bury with him


    "I''ll take it!"


    Kunjian yelled: "there is a saying in the human race, which is called natural resources and natural treasures. Those who have virtue live in it. Su Han is powerful and has the right to possess the holy jade of ten thousand years. I''m naturally convinced by Kun Jian! "


    "Now?"


    Su Han''s smile remains the same, but his eyes are colder and colder.


    "Unfortunately, it''s late..."


    "Wow!"


    Before that, the invisible storm, which forced kunjian to explode, condensed again.


    Kun Jian had no chance to escape. His figure, in the roar and fear, in the eyes of many people, exploded again!


    "Bang bang!"


    One after another.


    Until at last, his means of protecting his life were completely used up, and a gray armor appeared on his body.


    The storm effect in the armor above, incredibly unable to penetrate, to Kun Jian in this attack, survived unharmed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    "Well?"


    Looking at the gray armor, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "At least it''s also an item made by a strong man above the four-star ancient demon." He said in his heart.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could see that the armor had a high degree of defense, and it was impossible for low-level ancient demons or demons to refine it.


    It can also be said that it can be refined, but it can''t have such a strong defense.


    It is mixed with the idea of the ancient demon, unable to communicate with Su Han, but at the moment of collision, the idea is clearly passed on to Su Han.


    If you can''t wipe out this idea, you can''t smash the armor.


    However, Su Han can still build Kun to death through armor.


    Unless the armor''s defensive power is strong enough to absorb Su Han''s power completely, there is no escape on Kun Jian.


    In terms of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment, only the peak ancient demons, ancient demons, or defensive items refined from the semi sanctuary can completely block his attack power.


    Kun Jian''s armor obviously doesn''t belong to that kind of armor.


    "However, even if you want to shock it to death, it will take a lot of time..." Su Han frowned.


    He looks at Kun Jian, just as he is looking at himself.


    Kunjian''s body shakes!


    He didn''t feel complacent because Su Han''s attack was stopped by the armor. On the contrary, when Su Han looked at him, he felt frightened and creepy.


    All over the body, bursts of pain came. Although there was no wound, kunjian felt as if the flesh and blood were tearing and would burst at any time.


    "How strong is he in the end!"


    Kun Jian roared in his heart: "through the armor, I can feel pain all over my body. How terrible is his attack power? Is he really just a one star celestial realm? In terms of accomplishments, I''m a little higher than him, not to mention I have royal blood! "


    I''ve heard that Zhonglin has been defeated by Su Han twice, but I just heard that.


    Today, kunjian finally has his own experience.


    In Su Han''s hands, the blood of the royal family''s offspring is like a mole ant.


    I''m afraid that the descendants of the holy family will be destroyed in the fingers of Su Han''s bullet!


    Especially after breaking through to the realm of heaven and God, his combat power obviously increased by an unimaginable amount.


    After comprehensive consideration, Kun Jian''s mind completely collapsed!


    "I was wrong..."


    He looked at Su Han, pale: "Su Han, I''m wrong, let me go! I know that even with this armor, you can kill me. Just let me go once! As long as you let me go, I, Kun Jian, swear by the blood of the royal family that I will see you again in the future, and I will give up and never dare to overstep it! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "are you sure?"


    "If there is a trace of falsehood, heaven will strike thunder!" Kunjian''s fear spread.


    Su Han has already beaten out all his means to protect his life. He only needs the last piece of armor.


    He is really afraid of Su Han''s persistence, so he has to kill him.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Su Han took back his eyes, stepped out and went up.


    In the blink of an eye, his back disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of his departure, Kun Jian was deeply relieved, full of a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He knew that it was not because Su Han didn''t want to kill him, but because time was precious when he climbed the ladder. Su Han didn''t want to waste his time because he killed him.


    It can only be said that the ladder saved his life.


    "His highness Beili, he will soon catch up with you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Eight thousand two hundred, eight thousand four hundred, eight thousand six hundred


    Su Han is still in a kind of speed that others can''t reach, carrying on the impact on the ladder.


    At this height, there were some golden clouds, blocking the view above.


    Otherwise, we should be able to see more than 9000 layers.


    Along the way, Su Han surpassed many figures.


    They are either stopped by some crisis, or they are slow because of the gravity of terror.


    Su Han can feel that the gravity here is at least 100 times higher than that at the beginning!


    That is to say, for an ordinary monk, the 100 times gravity reduces his speed by 100 times.


    If there is no special means, the reduction of 100 times speed will really make them move extremely slowly.


    But Su Han is different!


    If the dragon blood frenzy is also included, he has a full increase of more than 400 times.


    Tianlong Jiubu is built on the condition of comprehensive combat power, and superposes the speed again.


    In other words -


    Su Han''s cultivation has reached the fourth step of the ninth step of Tianlong, an eight fold increase in speed.


    When Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has reached more than 400 times, we can increase it eight times, that isIn a short time, based on the normal one star celestial realm, more than 3200 times the terror speed!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Terror!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a hundred times gravity is nothing?


    Even if the speed is reduced by 100 times, Su Han still has a growth rate of 3100 times when he takes the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps!


    Don''t feel abnormal. This is the top three speed secrets in the Galaxy!


    Of course, Su Han didn''t use the nine steps of Tianlong now, so it''s not necessary.


    Even so, its speed has been very fast.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, on the 8999 floor.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a roar all around, like thunder and lightning in the golden clouds.


    Gravity, which is more terrible than below, acts on beaver and makes him frown slightly.


    "Two hundred times?"


    The beaver took a look at the 9000 layer place: "if this foot falls, will the gravity increase sharply again?"


    Slightly pondering, the beaver did not directly step on the ninth floor, but looked down to the rear.


    Under the cover of clouds and fog, dozens of figures were hazy, but there was no one Beili wanted to see.


    "Su, what the hell are you doing?"


    The beaver clenched his fist slightly: "it''s almost 9000 layers, but you still haven''t come up? The people of Fenghuang sect are very greedy for the fortune we have got. Aren''t you worried at all? "


    Along the way, Beili is the first.


    At least nine thousand stories below, more than 90% of the fortune on the ten thousand mile wide ladder was robbed by him.


    It is precisely because of this that he has now only reached the 9000 floor.


    Every appearance of nature is almost accompanied by some crisis.


    Although the beaver survived and got the fortune, he wasted a lot of time.


    That''s enough to prove how strong he is!


    Those behind, except for a limited number, are almost on their way, not fighting for any fortune, nor have they encountered any crisis due to fortune.


    But even so, they are still behind Beili.


    Beili''s pride is based on his strong self-confidence.


    However, whenever he thinks of that existence, the pride and self-confidence in Beili''s heart will be broken in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them.


    Beili''s mood at the moment perfectly explains the meaning of this sentence.


    If Su Han has appeared now, no matter how strong he is, he will eventually be accepted.


    But he was on the same ladder with himself, but he never showed up. Why on earth?


    Beili doesn''t believe it. Su Han hasn''t made a breakthrough until now.


    He didn''t believe that Su Han''s speed would be so slow!


    There are many guesses in my heart, but they will be overthrown by Beili in the end.


    Waiting anxiously all the time gave him a strong irritability.


    "Do you mean it? Want to use this to intimidate the temple? Think this temple is scared big? "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You don''t want to show up? Or have you already surpassed this hall and reached a higher place than this hall? "


    "No way! If you really have surpassed this temple, you will certainly take those creations into your hands! "


    "Su Han You''ve really made our hall wait! "


    He took a deep breath and showed decisiveness in his eyes.


    He raised his feet fiercely, and crossed one layer at a time, and also a thousand layers.


    Nine thousand stories!


    Standing here, beaver looked down.


    Ling''er, the little princess of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, is on the 8800 floor, chasing the beaver.


    Behind ling''er, there are the top two titles of Fenghuang sect -


    Ling Xiao, emperor of heaven, and ye Xiaofei, emperor of eclosion!


    Then the people behind, Beili did not pay attention at all, it is not worthy of his attention, nor is it qualified to let him pay attention.


    He waved his hand and grasped the nine beads, then swept to Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei coldly.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the few powerful people in Fenghuang sect. The heirs of the Holy Family of our demons are all left behind by you."


    The beaver''s eyes narrowed gradually: "the more like it is, the more I like it! If Su Han comes and sees you two corpses, what kind of expression will it be? "


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    At 8600 stories, Su Han stopped and devoured Wanzai holy jade.


    It''s extremely precious, and even some Wanzai holy jade contains some memories of the giant beasts in the starry sky. Naturally, Su Han didn''t dare to be careless.


    And when he devours the holy jade of Wanzai, Ling Xiao and others have come to the place of 8900 floors.


    Here, even through the golden clouds, you can see the figure standing on the 9000 floor.


    "Beaver?"


    Ling Xiaomei frowned: "if he doesn''t move on, what is he doing here? Is it devouring resources and increasing accomplishments? "


    "It''s not like that."


    Ye Xiaofei tightened his blade: "he''s looking at us."


    Ling Xiao didn''t care too much before. At the moment, she was stunned to hear ye Xiaofei say so.


    "He''s waiting for us? What are we going to do? We are not his father Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaofei rolled his eyes, some speechless way: "can you not have been so idle? Beili is also the third best in the list of demon hunting. He is the descendant of the holy family, and has the blood of the holy family. Now he has broken through to the level of the two blood demon emperor realm. We are not necessarily his opponents only by the blood suppression, not to mention he has other means. "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ling Xiaotiao eyebrows: "even if we are really not his opponent, but together, he can''t deal with us. If you really dare to provoke us, let''s make a double sword match between our husband and wife and kill him. What do you think? "


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ling smile no face no skin way: "all old husband old wife, this also shy?"


    "Shut your mouth. Is it time to joke?" Ye Xiaofei has no good way.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ling Xiao has a confident look: "I have a premonition that the Lord will come up soon. Even if we are not his opponents, the Lord will help us to deal with him."


    Mentioning Su Han, ye Xiaofei couldn''t help but show her excitement: "yes, as long as the patriarch catches up, the others won''t want to run in front of us. At that time, all the creations will be ours. At least before the nine steps are completely integrated, if we say the second, no one will dare to say the first


    "Look at your worship, don''t you like the patriarch?" Ling Xiao is jealous.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Xiaofei wanted to kill Ling Xiao: "I always regard the patriarch as my brother, brother, do you understand?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding. You''re kidding..." Ling Xiao picked eyebrows.


    "Are you two bothered?"


    Moriran''s voice suddenly came from above.


    Naturally, it''s not Ling Er talking, but Bei Li!He is frowning and staring at Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, slowly way: "dying can also smile out, this temple really admire your mood ah!"


    "You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you?"


    Ling Xiao disdains to say: "come on, your grandfather Ling Xiao is standing here to let you kill me. If you can kill me, I''ll follow your surname!"


    "It''s not too late to kill you after nine thousand stories."


    Bei Li stares at Ling Xiao and says defiantly, "do you dare to come up?"


    Voice down, Beili fiercely raised his feet, toward the nine thousand level ladder hard step!


    "Pooh! Poof! Poof! "Pooh..."


    It''s like the sound of soil being punctured, one after another.


    Ling Xiao, they clearly see that there are extremely sharp spines, which spread nine thousand layers of ten thousand li wide, just like the white bones that have been grinded.


    Those spines above, full of a terrible and amazing atmosphere, and even with a fishy smell.


    "Ten thousand corpse cones?" There was a cry of alarm.


    The beaver couldn''t help looking at ling''er: "do you know this thing?"


    "It''s made of thousands of bones, and it''s imprisoning thousands of corpse cones. Of course I know them."


    The spirit son face has no facial expression of way: "the demon clan, as expected is cruel cruel race, you don''t deserve to appear in the superior star realm, your breath, all can defile the superior star realm!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Beili laughed: "to put it bluntly, whether it''s the Milky way, the starry sky, or my demon world. Whether it''s Terrans or demons, they just eat each other. Cruel? Where is that? Don''t you be cruel and cruel, do you have to wait for others to be kind to you? I have some doubts. How did you live to this day? Donghai Dragon Palace really spoils you. It''s just the flowers in the greenhouse! "


    "Fart!" Ling''er is a little angry.


    "Is that angry? You need to temper your mood


    Beili said, his face suddenly straightened, and then said: "get out of the way, this is between our hall and Fenghuang sect, it has nothing to do with your Donghai dragon palace! In the future, our demons really occupy the top star domain, and they won''t attack you, Donghai dragon palace. You''d better not provoke me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    "It''s no use threatening me. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ling''er snorted coldly: "not to mention that brother Su Han once saved my life, just because you block the place with ten thousand corpse cones, I will definitely fight against you."


    "Brother? Brother Su Han? "


    Beili sneered: "it''s ridiculous. When did Su become your brother? If I remember correctly, it seems that the relationship between Sihai Dragon Palace and Su Han is not so strong? At that time, he suppressed Sihai Dragon Palace, but now you collude with him? The old man of the Dragon King in the East China Sea is afraid that he will die by spitting blood directly? "


    "Shut up


    Ling''er said angrily: "what happened in those years was that the four seas Dragon Palace was wrong first. Brother Su Han, for the sake of the human race, was right to suppress it!"


    "Ha ha, there are still right and wrong in this world?"


    The beaver sneered.


    But he was obviously afraid.


    From the first time he saw ling''er, Beili felt a breath of danger coming from ling''er.


    This time ten thousand corpse awl''s exertion, also only is to obstruct Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    "I can open a way for you, but you can''t go more than 9000 floors." The beaver said again.


    "Are you giving me alms? I need you to give alms, ling''er? "


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the voice, spirit son body, breath suddenly burst out!


    There is a strong light from behind her, dazzling and dazzling.


    It was a kind of white light, comparable to the white light of the golden ladder.


    In this white light, there is a virtual dragon about 10 meters long. Its huge eyes are staring at the beaver, and there is a cold flash from it.


    "Nine days white jade dragon?"


    The beaver''s eyes contracted fiercely. Even Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei were shocked when they heard the words "nine days white jade dragon".


    "Your noumenon is actually nine heaven white jade dragon?" The beaver couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he took a cool breath.


    Ling Xiao''s face twitched and whispered to Ye Xiaofei: "if I remember correctly, the introduction of Jiutian white jade dragon is recorded in the ancient books that the patriarch once gave us?"


    "Jiutian white jade dragon, the top real dragon race in the galaxy, is not one of them!" Ye Xiaofei looks at ling''er, his face full of shock.


    They know very little about Jiutian white jade dragon, but just this sentence can already reflect how strong the former is.


    "No wonder..."


    Beili took a breath again and tried to suppress the shock in his heart: "no wonder when I see you, I always have a dangerous feeling that you are Jiutian white jade dragon!"


    Without waiting for ling''er to speak, Beili whispered: "should it be? I''m afraid there is no Jiutian white jade dragon in the whole superior star region. How can it breed you?"


    "Will you go away?" Ling''er said.


    "Hum!"


    The beaver snorted coldly: "what about the nine day white jade dragon? This temple is the descendant of the top Holy Family in the divine world. It has super holy blood. Even if you are the strongest real dragon in the galaxy, you have to keep it in front of this temple! "


    "Boom!"


    Ling''er doesn''t have any nonsense. The seemingly delicate figure bursts up directly and rushes to the 9000 level.


    "Ling ER!"


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei open their mouths at the same time, and they rush with ling''er.


    Although we know the essence of ling''er, after all, the other party is one of the super arrogants in the demon world.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Although they hate beavers, they have to admit that they are really strong.


    "Together? That''s just right! "


    The beaver''s eyes flashed and his palm slapped fiercely.


    "Wow


    The ten thousand corpse cones filled with endless spines rose up again, forming a huge bone mountain, which sealed the road of nine thousand layers and surrounded the beavers.


    "You want to come up, but Let''s open the corpse cone first! "


    "Bang!!"


    Just as his voice fell, ling''er''s attack fell on the periphery of the bone mountain.


    Just listen to the roar of transmission, bone mountain a slight earthquake, but did not want to crack.


    "That''s it?"


    Beili''s sarcastic voice said, "is this the power of Jiutian white jade dragon? The strongest real dragon under the Milky Way starry sky, it seems, is just like this. "


    Ling''er didn''t speak. Behind him, the nine day white jade dragon, which was about ten meters long, suddenly stretched out at the moment.


    20 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters


    One thousand meters!


    Huge terror figure, let below those who are covered by the clouds Tianjiao can see.


    They thought it was a crisis on the ladder and took a cold breath.The dragon scale and body like white jade, and the snow-white light covering the whole body, make the spirit open at the moment, like a perfect sculpture.


    "Ouch!"


    The sharp sound of the Dragon came from her mouth, deafening.


    The front two huge claws, also snow-white, look extremely sharp.


    After hovering in the void, the figure swooped down and fell on the bone mountain.


    "Bang!!"


    GUSHAN huge earthquake, cracks appear, immediately by ling''er ruthlessly tear open!


    "Well?"


    This scene, let Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are dumbfounded.


    And the beaver under the bone mountain solidifies the sneer that has always been filled with, and gradually turns into gloom.


    "It''s a nine day white jade dragon!"


    Beili''s tone contains a strong anger.


    "Unfortunately, the defense of Wan corpse cone is the weakest. You should feel its attack power!"


    "Wow


    GUSHAN split, a large number of cone transfer direction, straight point to the body of ling''er.


    At the same time, illusory souls emerged from those sharp cones, and shrill screams were constantly heard.


    This miserable cry affects people''s mood, and makes Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei feel a slight headache.


    They looked at those wronged souls as if they were staring at themselves with blood red eyes, as if they were going to devour themselves.


    "Vicious!" Ye Xiaofei gritted her teeth.


    It''s hard to see what kind of torture these spirits suffered before they died.


    Even after their death, they did not return to super life. Instead, they were forever imprisoned in the corpse cones and became such miserable ghosts.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the weaker friars come here, just that kind of shrill scream will be enough to make their mind collapse.


    "Now, try again!"


    Under the cold hum, the palm of his hand suddenly waved.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A large number of ghosts rush out of the sharp cone and rush to ling''er.


    Those white bone cones, however, stab down from the sky after the ghost, trying to pierce the spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    "No!"


    "Together!"


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei speak almost at the same time.


    Seeing that the evil spirits were moving towards ling''er, they both killed them without any nonsense.


    "Wow


    The huge shadow of swallowing the sky starts from Ling Xiao''s back.


    The celestial bodies of the day also cooperate with each other. They seem to be diffused by the sun and the moon. They are all devoured by the goblin.


    Ling Xiao''s breath is soaring at the moment.


    Ye Xiaofei can''t control her face, but she has the blade of heaven''s death, and the sense of gloom in it seems to be stronger than those wronged souls combined.


    "Shua!"


    Tianzhu blade waved by, blood red light lifted from it, huge awn, blocked in front of ling''er.


    When they were about to contact with the sword, the spirits who had already lost their reason stopped slightly. They immediately retreated in fear as if they had met a natural enemy.


    "Thank you, sister Fei." Linger said.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Xiaofei smiles.


    Ling Xiao said: "ling''er, in fact, I think that your root is the kind of existence that Fenghuang sect needs. After climbing the ladder, do you want to join Fenghuang sect?"


    Ye Xiaofei was speechless for a while.


    This guy really has the same virtue as the patriarch. Seeing Tianjiao, he wants to invite others to join him.


    "Brother Lingxiao, I like Fenghuang sect very much, but I''m from Donghai dragon palace. I can''t join other forces..." Spirit son helpless way.


    "So..."


    Ling Xiao thought about it, and then said, "if I find you a nine day white jade dragon, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will agree you to join the Phoenix sect, right?"


    "Shut your mouth Ye Xiaofei wants to shoot him to death.


    Ling''er didn''t feel anything, and said: "brother Ling Xiao, there are few white jade dragons in Jiutian, and they are all females."


    "What?"


    Ling smiles and stares: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? In this case, how do you breed? "


    "Can you stop talking?"


    Ye Xiaofei shouts to the beaver above: "kill him, we don''t care!"


    The beaver was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked more gloomy.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you still have time to chat? "


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of bone cones, turned into barbs, like huge white raindrops, tilt down toward the three.


    "Go away!"


    Spirit son suddenly drinks, the huge tail sweeps past, a row hits at least more than a thousand bone cones.


    Just listen to the sound of bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are not idle. They launch their own means and bombard the bone cones.


    Three to one.


    In a short period of time, it has already played more than ten thousand times.


    Beili is certainly very strong, but Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei are not weak either.


    In terms of cultivation, they are very close to Beili. If only they were fighting against Beili, they might not be rivals.


    But at the moment, there is still ling''er!


    Although the cultivation of ling''er has not been able to see through, the performance at the moment can already be seen.


    At least, it''s the same level as Beili, which is equivalent to the existence of two star heaven.


    In addition to the noumenon of Jiutian white jade dragon, linger''s comprehensive combat power has completely surpassed the normal two star heaven and God realm.


    The three of them work together to deal with one beaver. They may not be able to suppress him, but they can share the same interests with him in a short time.


    "Boom boom..."


    The bone cones kept falling, and they were constantly counterattacked back.


    Beili was very angry to see that he had not achieved anything for such a long time.


    He wanted to take the people of Fenghuang sect for an operation before Su Han came.


    He has heard of both the God chopping emperor and the eclosion emperor. If they can be killed, it will be a great contribution to the demons.


    But he didn''t expect that the two were so difficult!


    Even if you put aside ling''er, Beili is not sure. In a short time, he will kill them.


    "It''s a waste of time..."


    With a wave of the palm of the beaver''s hand, the bone cones rushed to the three again.


    At the same time, his cruel eyes flashed by, and he took out the anger of the ancestor god.


    "Before Su Han comes, you must die!"


    "I want to see Su Han''s pain, ha ha ha..."


    Like crazy, Beili fiercely throws out the anger of the ancestor god in his hand!


    This is the ladder to heaven, not the river of beasts. There are no restrictions except for the cultivation of entering.


    The anger of the ancestor god is to throw it as you like.


    "Be careful!"Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are most familiar with the anger of the ancestor god.


    When they saw the black light coming, their faces suddenly changed!


    "Don''t worry."


    Ling''er sneers, and a milky light spreads from her, wrapping Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei in it.


    "Boom!"


    The fury of the ancestral God, which could be killed even in the ancient divine realm, burst on the Milky light that ling''er showed.


    Heaven and earth lose color!


    On this ladder, all the voices were covered, only the roar of the anger of the ancestor god was deafening all the time.


    The power of the anger of the ancestor god is beyond the imagination of ordinary friars.


    Even the golden clouds, which had been hidden in the void, seemed to have been annihilated by the terrible power.


    The waves are all around, and the indescribable impact sweeps around.


    Strangely, the fury of the ancestor god is so powerful, but it doesn''t affect the pride of heaven in other places. It seems that all of them are limited to this level by climbing the ladder of heaven!


    The beaver stares at the place where the anger of the ancestor god explodes, where there is a thick dark color.


    When the darkness completely dispersed, the figure like white jade appeared again.


    "What?"


    The beaver''s eyes were wide open, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "are you not dead like this?"


    "You are not the only one who has the highest level of ancient demons."


    Ling Er stares at Bei Li and says hatefully, "but you are really stupid. Now you are going to show something so powerful?"


    "Damn it!"


    The beaver''s eyes are about to stare out.


    If you want to ask him who he hates most, it''s not Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, but Ling er.


    If there is no spirit son of words, at the moment of Ling smile two people, very likely already died in his hand!


    "Anything else?"


    Ling''er said sarcastically: "if there is the anger of the ancestor god, you can continue to throw it. I''d like to see if it''s the anger of your ancestor god or my defense."


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Beili gasps a few times and knows that linger is there. He can''t kill Lingxiao and yexiaofei.


    So, he put aside the idea of continuing to kill them.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Beili stared at them and said in a low voice, "but you are really despised. The two great masters of Fenghuang sect have to live under the protection of Donghai dragon palace. "


    "If you don''t think you can kill us without the anger of the ancestor god? So you can be looked down upon? " Ye Xiaofei despises the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    "If you don''t have her, with your own fighting power alone, our temple will be able to solve you two easily. Do you believe it?" The beaver pointed to the spirit.


    "Why don''t I believe that?"


    Ye Xiaofei raised his chin: "otherwise, let''s try?"


    When the voice falls, ye Xiaofei''s palm turns, and the blade looks more red that day.


    There was a bloody light burst out of it. The fierce and bloody breath, mixed with the roar of the soul, made the beaver frown.


    He could see that Tianzhu blade was not an ordinary thing, but he really didn''t know what level of weapon it was.


    Before the battle, Tianzhu blade swept out, and WAN corpse cone actually retreated, as if the ghost was extremely afraid of it.


    This kind of situation has never happened to Beili before.


    "Hoo..."


    With a sigh of relief, the beaver said faintly, "you don''t have to try. Anyway, there won''t be any results. The real goal of this temple is not you. Unfortunately, he has not appeared all the time, which really disappoints us! "


    "You''re talking about the Lord?"


    Ling Xiao burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" The beaver frowned.


    "Your target is the patriarch?"


    Ling Xiao said inconceivably: "it''s really the biggest thing in the world! When can you take the suzerain as your goal? If everyone''s goal is the patriarch, won''t the patriarch be tired to death? "


    "Do you mean that this temple is not worthy of targeting him?" The beaver''s face was gloomy again.


    He can ignore any other irony.


    Only Ling Xiao can''t accept these words!


    Before Zhonglin was promoted to supreme blood, he was just a little bit more talented than him.


    He has always believed that Zhonglin ranks first and he ranks third. There is not much difference between the two in essence.


    However -


    in the eyes of the world, only the first can be seen!


    If we stand together at the same time, the second and the third will be directly ignored.


    Everyone''s focus will be on the first person.


    Beili didn''t know what to think, but he didn''t agree!


    He doesn''t think he is much worse than Zhonglin, but why is Zhonglin so much better than him in the eyes of the world?


    Before the breakthrough, Beili may not have the confidence to fight Su Han.


    But at the moment, he has broken through to the realm of the two blood demon emperor, and his holy blood has also undergone a qualitative change.


    Although he is not the supreme blood, he has gone beyond the normal blood of the holy people. Why do others think that he must be worse than Su Han?


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath, and Bei Li stared at Ling with a kind of extremely gloomy eyes.


    "I didn''t intend to waste time here, but since you think so, the hall is here, waiting for his arrival!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he sat down with his knees crossed, and the bone cones hung upside down again.


    "When Su Han comes, our hall will let you know which one is better and which one is weaker!"


    "Well, I advise you to leave here first."


    Ling opened his mouth and said with a successful smile: "if you go ahead now, maybe you can get a little fortune. Once the patriarch comes up, the first person on the ladder will be removed from you. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret it! "


    "Is it?"


    Beaver''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t want to argue with Ling Xiao.


    Even if you know that Ling Xiao is provoking him, Beili still can''t accept the disdain and disdain from Ling Xiao.


    In Beili''s opinion, this is an insult and a disgrace!


    "If Su Han doesn''t come, none of you will go up!" The beaver is superior.


    "We''re not going up either."


    Ling said with a smile: "after all, we still need to see you defeated in the hands of the patriarch."


    "With him?"


    The beaver''s eyes turned and looked below the cloud.


    "This temple is here, waiting for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight thousand six hundred floors.


    Many figures are standing here.


    They''re breathing heavily under the pressure and gravity.


    Occasionally, there is a roar coming from all around. It is the bombardment of thunder and silver snake, and it also comes from the block of 8600 layers on the ladder.


    This kind of obstruction is just a simple crisis, and there is no fate. Therefore, for many arrogant people, the strong impact is not worth the loss.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao who have been stopped, and they have the intention to give up in their heart.


    Even if they didn''t get any fortune, they were rewarded with 1000 to 8000 layers of round beads.Most of all, they saw the ladder.


    Someone was holding a broken stone in his hand.


    They look very ugly, which means that their last "life" here has been used up.


    Even the ladder was broken, and it was clear that they had done everything they could.


    You can rush again, but if you don''t defeat the thunder and lightning, you will be destroyed by the thunder and lightning.


    "It''s only eight thousand six hundred stories. What a pity..."


    Anyone who is stopped has this idea in his heart.


    However, if you think about the fact that there are still a lot of arrogant people who have been blocked at 6000, 5000, or even 4000 levels, and even lower, their mood will be much better.


    "Don''t rush. I''ve seen climbing the ladder in my life, and that''s enough."


    After the thought rose, their eyes turned to the figure who had been sitting cross legged.


    "He has been sitting here for more than an hour, and is not going to leave yet?"


    "Isn''t it also afraid of the thunder and lightning?"


    "I don''t think so. Even the emperor of heaven and the emperor of eclosion of Phoenix clan have rushed to a higher level. As the leader of the clan, can he be weaker than them?"


    "It should be that we have got some kind of nature, but we haven''t finished refining yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of speculation and discussion came out, obviously did not know about Wanzai Shengyu.


    And at this moment -


    the closed eyes suddenly opened!


    It seems that there is a ray of light from it, so that many people who look at him can''t help but look away.


    There is breath from Su Han''s body, the next moment is immediately convergence, but still felt by many Tianjiao.


    Looking at the only pale black star in Su Han''s eyebrows, these heavenly pride all know that his cultivation is probably strengthened again.


    In fact, it is.


    It is the holy jade of Wanzai that makes Su Han''s cultivation increase from just reaching the peak of one star heaven.


    Only one step short, you can break through to two stars!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of energy is contained in the jade.


    After all, what Su Han added was the cultivation of martial arts, the cultivation of body, and the cultivation of truth.


    And the body!


    There are nine more!


    What''s not good enough is that there is no memory of the star giant in this holy jade, which makes Su Han a little disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    The improvement of cultivation is not like the five color supreme shadow, and the nine clear of blood, which can clearly calculate the multiple of combat power increase.


    Moreover, this time, it is still hovering in the realm of one star, just reaching the peak, not achieving two stars.


    But there is no doubt that Su Han''s fighting power is much stronger than before.


    If he could kill two stars and fight three stars before.


    Now, you can keep invincible or even defeat in the hands of Samsung ancient god!


    Unbeaten and defeated are two complete concepts.


    Su Han is confident that when his cultivation is just to break through to the two-star heaven, he will crush the three-star ancient god!


    "Eight thousand six hundred layers..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the top covered by the clouds: "there are still 400 layers, and we can get nine round beads of heaven and earth."


    In meditation, Su Han looks around.


    At the moment, he found that many people were staring at him.


    Before he came, these people were here. Now more than an hour has passed, they still haven''t left.


    "Thunder and lightning?"


    Squinting, Su Han looks at Tianjiao, who is fighting thunder and lightning.


    Tianjiao, who can come here, is either the Seven Star mysterious realm or the peak.


    The strongest, of course, is the half step of heaven.


    At the same level, it depends on what kind of means they have to decide whether they are strong or weak.


    Without too much hesitation, Su Han raised his feet and went up.


    "Wow


    The clouds suddenly dispersed, and a startling silver blue lightning shot out of it!


    This lightning is about thumb thick and thin, but it is full of strong power of law. It is totally different from ordinary lightning.


    "No wonder they will be stopped." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    The law of thunder and lightning, to some extent, is different from cultivation.


    Law can determine the strength of combat power, but combat power cannot determine the strength of law.


    In other words, such as Su Han, even if he has such means as the nine great masters, the five color supreme shadow and the bloody nine Qing, he can understand the rules. If he does not reach a certain level, he may not be able to pass the thunder and lightning.


    Of course, if the real terror of combat power reaches a level sufficient to suppress the law, it can also be said otherwise.


    "Hoo..."


    Light relaxed breath, Su Han raised the footstep, fall directly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his steps fell, the silver blue lightning speeded up. Almost in an instant, he bombarded Su Han.


    I don''t know how many eyes, at the moment toward Su Han.


    They all want to know what the result will be in the face of thunder and lightning for the existence who ranks first in the Terran hunting list?


    And under their gaze -


    the thunder and lightning bombarded Su Han, and burst out a strong silver blue light, as if it was directly exploded.


    The light enveloped Su Han''s whole body, and he could hardly be seen. The


    is almost as like as two peas before they were competing against the thunder.


    But the difference is that just a moment later, the silver blue light turned into lightning again.


    Moreover, this lightning is no longer bombarding Su Han as before.


    On the contrary


    In Su Han''s head, a huge whirlpool appeared, and the thunder and lightning poured directly into the whirlpool!


    "He He''s swallowing thunder and lightning


    "How is that possible!"


    "I can feel that there are extremely terrible lightning rules in this lightning. Unless the understanding of lightning rules reaches the level of extreme rebellion, it is impossible to devour them like this!"


    "Swallowing thunder and lightning is forging the law. Does he have the law of thunder and lightning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of startled voices came out, and everyone was wide eyed. It was hard to believe what they saw at the moment.


    Su Han was standing there. The whirlpool above his head devoured the thunder and lightning. Occasionally, there were scattered thunder and lightning falling around him. Within a hundred meters, all of them were silver blue light.


    He was like the God of war bathing in thunder and lightning. Even in his dark eyes, there was an occasional silver blue flash.


    At first, there was a lot of noise coming out of the 8600 floor.


    But with the passage of time, that kind of noise, gradually became dead.


    In the end, only thunder and lightning resounded here, and other heavenly pride seemed to be completely transformed into statues, with their mouths open, but they could not make any sound.


    They can clearly see that the thunder and lightning, which was originally the size of a thumb, is gradually getting thicker and thicker with the swallowing of Su Han


    It''s the thickness of the arm, the thickness of the thigh, and even the thickness of the bucketUntil the end, the diameter reaches 10 meters, 100 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters!!!


    All the thunder and lightning with a diameter of 1000 meters poured into Su Han''s vortex from the clouds.


    It''s hard to imagine where Su Han used these thunderbolts!


    And some sharp eyed Tianjiao find that while Su Han devours the thunder and lightning, other Tianjiao''s thunder and lightning It''s slowly decreasing!


    When Su Han''s thunder and lightning reached the kilometer diameter, all the thunder and lightning on the whole 8600 layers disappeared!


    "This..."


    All Tianjiao, gaping!


    If Su Han''s swallowing of thunder and lightning has shocked them, then at this moment, he is swallowing the whole 8600 layers of thunder and lightning by himself, which is to let other Tianjiao Subvert the world outlook!


    As we all know,


    whenever there is a crisis, it is definitely not only for one person.


    This lightning, such as the previous statues and tentacles, is almost fixed on a certain level. If you want to cross it, you must undergo these tests.


    But Su Han, with his own strength, devoured all the 8600 layers of lightning rules!


    What kind of concept is this?


    They don''t know if there will be people coming behind, but they are absolutely unprecedented!!!


    Many had no hope, beyond the 8600 layers of Tianjiao, now are eyes staring big, full of excitement and excitement.


    "My thunder and lightning are gone, I can enter the higher level without any obstacles!"


    "Me too, ha ha ha ha..."


    "Thank you, Su Zun!"


    "Thank you, suzerain!"


    Many people''s pride, as well as the young beast, no matter whether Su Han can hear it or not, are shouting at Su Han at the moment.


    And those demons Tianjiao, is full of complex looking at Su Han.


    They have less understanding of the law, because they are not law practitioners themselves.


    In this 8600 floor area, the demon Tianjiao, who was blocked down, occupied 70%.


    Originally, there was no hope to step into a higher place, but at the moment, Su Han inadvertently helped them.


    "It''s worthy of being the number one of the Terrans!"


    They were amazed.


    I don''t know whether this "Terran number one" refers to the first dominating territory in the past or the number one in the current Terran hunting list!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    While others marvel, Su Han is also excited and excited.


    Naturally, he has realized that his unintentional swallowing has made many demons Tianjiao qualified to move on.


    But if he had to choose again, he would still do so.


    It is not his intention to swallow the lightning rule. After all, he already has the origin of lightning. Even if he swallows more rules, he will not increase the origin of lightning.


    But with the phagocytosis, Su Han is aware of a different place.


    Originally thought, just the thumb thick and thin lightning, after devouring it, you can set foot on a higher place.


    However, when the lightning was completely engulfed by Su Han, and the lightning rule of arm thickness appeared -


    around Su Han, there was a ball that only he could see!


    All silver blue ball!


    The ball, about 100 feet, Su Han stood in the center, surrounded by thunder and lightning!


    As the once dominant state, how can su Han not know what this sphere is?


    The law field!!!


    For example, the semi saint of destroying the queen has a chance to open up his own field of order after all the power of law is transformed into the power of order.


    Under the field of order is the field of law!


    Normally speaking, only when we have reached the ancient divine realm can we have the qualification and strength to open up the field of law.


    At least Su Han has been a man for two generations. He has never heard of anyone who could open up the field of law under the ancient divine realm.


    Even in the ancient divine realm, there is only a very small chance to open up the field of law.


    It''s good to be one thousandth!


    The ancient divine realms in the field of law all have extremely terrifying combat power. It''s no problem for them to fight beyond the level.


    However, it depends on the strength of the law field to see what kind of level can be crossed.


    There is no doubt that the field of law is one level lower than the field of order. If it is carried out at the same time, it will be crushed by the field of order.


    But no one would think of using the field of law to fight the field of order.


    The main function of opening up the field of law is to transform it into the field of order.


    How can there be an orderly field without a law field?


    Even if it is to destroy the queen, it is impossible to directly jump over the field of law and open up its own field of order!


    That is to say, every semi saint who has the field of order must have opened up the field of law in the ancient divine realm.


    And now, when Su Han was in a celestial realm, he opened up the field of law!!!


    What''s the concept?


    Su Han himself can''t imagine!


    Pride?


    Evil?


    Pervert?


    No, it''s indescribable.


    Since the appearance of later generations, no one has been able to open up the field of law under the ancient god.


    Because their body and soul can''t bear the oppression of the law field at all!


    "Is it because I have a strong body of nine masters? Or because I have lightning? Or is it the blade of breaking the boundary fused by the five and a half origins? Or is it because, under the fusion of the four cultivation levels, the cultivation divine armor that can be called terrorist defense


    Su Han himself doesn''t know.


    When he talked about the cultivation of God''s armor, he could not help thinking about his defense at the moment.


    In terms of attack power alone, combined with comprehensive combat power, he can remain invincible in the hands of ordinary Sanxing ancient divine realm.


    Of course, if you encounter three stars in the field of law, you can say something else, but the probability is very small, almost none.


    And in terms of defense alone


    Su Han doesn''t think that under the armor of the four great accomplishments, someone can kill them if they are half holy!


    If there is, it must be the peak of the realm of law!


    "Once the armor of cultivation God is unfolded, even the anger of the ancestor god can''t destroy me!"


    Su Han muttered to himself: "Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi You have too many means to protect your life. I may not be able to kill you, but you can never kill me! "


    At the moment, Su Han doesn''t need to rely on the son Xumi.


    But in the upper star domain, under the semi saint, almost no one can kill it!


    "The defensive power given me by the cultivation God armor is already extremely terrible. Now I have the thunder and lightning law field, and my combat power will also show an indescribable growth."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help getting excited again.


    Under the same level, the field is invincible!


    This is not a fake.


    If the former Su Han could only fight against the ordinary sanxinggu Shenjing, then in the field, Su Han has absolute confidence to crush it.


    Even the four-star ancient divine realm was dragged into the realm by Su Han, and there was no good to be gained!There was no increase in accomplishments and comprehensive combat power, but the emergence of the field still greatly improved Su Han''s combat power.


    This is the horror of the field!


    Before the queen of destruction appeared, the field of order was scattered in all directions, and countless friars felt trembling, as if the power of destruction was eroding all the time.


    Even those forces who have been fighting against Su Han can''t help bowing to the destruction of the empress.


    Is it really just to destroy the majesty of the queen?


    No, it''s because of the absolute suppression of order!


    At the moment, Su Han himself has opened up the field of law.


    This also means that he will be semi saint in the future, and will easily transform into the field of order!


    "I, how can I be so strong!"


    It''s rare for him to be so narcissistic.


    The thick and thin lightning of the thumb made Su Han open up a field with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Naturally, he continued to devour the thunder and lightning through the refining of the Dragon Emperor technique and the fusion of the origin of thunder and lightning.


    Arm thickness, thigh thickness, bucket thickness


    So that the final kilometer diameter!


    When all the thunder and lightning are swallowed up by him, Su Han''s thunder and lightning field has been opened up to the width of ten thousand li.


    Once the field of thunder and lightning is launched, everyone will be dragged into the field except the monks who can suppress Su Han in combat power!


    However, Su Han was not satisfied with this.


    "It''s only ten thousand li, but it''s not enough..."


    He murmured: "the only area needed to destroy the queen is at least one hundred million miles. When I was in charge of the realm, once the realm was launched, there was no problem in covering most of the holy land. It''s just a world of thousands of miles. Even the divine realm can be crossed in an instant. If they are ready, it will be difficult for them to drag those guys who are equal to me into the field. "


    Unless we can have absolute assurance and drag the other side into the field, otherwise we can''t fight in the field.


    Of course, fields are not chicken ribs.


    Take Su Han at the moment for example, I''m afraid that almost no one can escape the coverage of his realm under the four-star ancient divine realm.


    Unless


    Always stand thousands of miles away and talk with them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    "Wow


    Lightning was completely engulfed clean, even above the golden clouds seem to be less.


    All the silvery blue light dispersed, and Su Han smashed his mouth.


    "Although it''s only ten thousand miles at the moment, if we encounter the lightning rule in the future, we can still devour it." He said in his heart.


    He hated the appearance of Tianjie before, but now he is looking forward to it.


    "One star in heaven and God can open up the field of law. Maybe I don''t have to go to the semi holy, or even to the ancient divine realm, and I can transform into the realm of order! "


    The emergence of the field of order requires all the power of law to be transformed into the power of order.


    Su Han has no power of order, but he The power of origin!


    The power of origin includes everything. No matter the law or order, origin is the evolution of origin.


    It can be said that what Su Han needs now is not the power of order, but a process of transformation of law and order.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a deep breath, Su Han will be excited and excited heart down, look gradually restored calm.


    He suddenly noticed something strange, turned his head and looked around, but saw that all Tianjiao were staring at himself.


    "I practice, you also stare at me, swallow this thunder and lightning, you also stare at me, am I so good-looking?" In a good mood, he also made a rare joke.


    When he said this, he immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Not to mention, although Su Zun is not very handsome, he is very pretty and pretty."


    "Hahaha, I think so, too."


    Su Han was speechless for a while. He touched his nose and said, "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "Of course I''m praising you, ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed again.


    After the joke, someone said, "Su Zun, I''m Tianjiao Xiucheng of Tulong town. I didn''t expect to go to a higher level this time, but with Su Zun''s help, I can go on and find out. Although I don''t know if Su Zun intended to help me, it''s a human relationship after all. I''ll cultivate it and keep it in mind! "


    Su Han was silent.


    I am Ao Zong, the sixth Prince of Xihai dragon palace. This time Thank you very much


    Su Han couldn''t help blinking an eye and said with a smile: "the people of Xihai Dragon Palace also know how to be grateful? In those days, you didn''t scold me less! "


    "That''s because you..."


    Ao Cong immediately widened his eyes.


    But thinking of the current situation, he could not help rolling his eyes and said: "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment in Xihai dragon palace. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Besides, the dragon who scolded you was not me. I was not born at that time. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with those years. Suzongzhu would better not confuse them. "


    "It''s natural. I wish the whole Xihai Dragon Palace would thank me." Su Han said with a smile.


    "That''s impossible. You just helped me, not the whole Xihai dragon palace." Ao Zong said immediately.


    At that time, Su Han''s suppression of Sihai Dragon Palace was not a grudge. After all, he didn''t kill anyone.


    But the four seas dragon palace can''t bear this tone. It''s for sure.


    Ao Zong didn''t want to involve the whole Xihai Dragon Palace because of himself.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at others.


    There are a lot of human pride salute to Su Han, and those who stand on his opponent''s side, are low head, silent.


    As for the group of demons Tianjiao, they frowned tightly. Sometimes they took a look at Su Han, sometimes there was a cold hum.


    "You didn''t mean to help us, so we won''t thank you." There is a demon, Tianjiao opens his mouth.


    "I don''t need your thanks either."


    Su Han stares at the other side and specially emphasizes: "you''re right. I never intend to help you. This time, we can only say that you are lucky. "


    "Hum!"


    The demon Tianjiao suddenly hummed coldly.


    Su Han didn''t want to help them, and they disdained to accept Su Han''s help.


    But the current situation is that Su Han swallowed the thunder and lightning, so that they have the opportunity to enter a higher place.


    After all, the situation of these demons is extremely embarrassing.


    "Goodbye!"


    I''m sorry to stay here, so they''re all going up.


    "Su Zun, let''s hurry up."


    "It''s true that Beili has always been in the first place. I''m afraid he can walk to 10000 floors now."


    "Suzong Zhu, if we don''t catch up with each other quickly, I''m afraid that those fates will be taken away by Beili."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others are also anxious, but also full of expectations for Su Han.


    "Suzong Zhu, you used to be the most powerful person of the human race, and now you are the first pride of the human race. You must not let those demons ride on the head of our human race!"


    Su Han shook his head slightly and didn''t reply.He''s tired of saying that.


    Why should you put the righteousness of the whole human race on your own head?


    Some people will remember what they have done for the Terran?


    Bullshit!


    "What I want is only my own fortune and the future of Phoenix sect."


    A light way, in the mouth of the people''s Lengshen, Su Han steps out, once again across the 200 layer distance.


    The demon Tianjiao who just rushed up was surpassed by Su Han in the blink of an eye.


    The cloud is not sheltered. They can''t even see Su Han''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine thousand stories.


    Bone cones are scattered in a range of ten thousand li, forming a huge bone mountain, preventing all figures from stepping on nine thousand layers.


    Beili stood there alone, looking down at the bottom, his eyes full of disdain and cold.


    At the moment, there are many figures standing on more than 8900 floors.


    In addition to ling''er, ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao at the beginning, there are six young beasts, seven demons and four human beings.


    There is no doubt that the young people who can stand here at the moment are almost the top generation of all ethnic groups.


    Even if, this is only one of the ladder to heaven!


    "Beaver!"


    A Titan said angrily, "what are you doing there? After such a long time, I''m not afraid of being robbed by other people because of the higher nature? "


    "If it''s useless, if you have the ability, smash ten thousand corpse cones, and our hall will let you up naturally." The beaver snorted coldly.


    "You


    The Titan was furious, but helpless.


    He had bombarded before, but he couldn''t smash the corpse cone, otherwise he would have rushed up long ago.


    Only ling''er has the ability to smash ten thousand corpse cones in a place with more than 8900 floors.


    However, she has no plans to do it now.


    Isn''t Beili waiting for Su Han all the time?


    Then let him wait here!


    He can offend other Tianjiao and wait for Su han to punish him.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    In the final analysis, there is no benefit for Beili to do so.


    But he just can''t swallow it!


    Even if he really can''t beat Su Han, he has to show the whole superior star field -


    at least, he is no worse than Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    Superior star field.


    The nine steps to heaven have always been in a state of concern.


    Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin have already stepped on the height of ten thousand layers.


    But you can see that between the 10000 and 9999 levels, there are two worlds.


    No matter Zhonglin or Pangu Xingzi, their speed drops sharply after they step into 10000 layers.


    Many people have questioned it before.


    Because the previous ladder was only opened between 15000 and 20000 floors, but it took half a year, a year or even several years for those who were proud.


    But now, in less than ten days, they have already stepped on ten thousand floors.


    It turns out that 10000 floors is the real beginning!


    Besides the two paths of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, Su Hanzai''s path is the third one that attracts people''s attention.


    It''s not because of how strong Tianjiao is on this ladder, but because Beili''s figure stops at 9000 floors.


    He didn''t sit with his knees crossed, he didn''t practice, he just stood there.


    It looks like It''s the same as blocking other pride.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Damn it, don''t get out of here. It''s a waste of Titan''s time!"


    "Can''t you rush up with so much pride?"


    "A bunch of idiots, do it together!"


    "Yes, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist so much arrogance at the same time."


    "The little princess of Donghai dragon palace can smash the corpse cone before? Why don''t you do it now? "


    "Where did Su Han go?"


    "You can''t see clearly because of the clouds and fog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the top stars, many people are frowning and talking, and there are even more people swearing.


    They can only see these arrogant acts, but they can''t hear what they say. They don''t know what they have got.


    Su Han stepped on from 8600 layers, entered the clouds and disappeared.


    In the place of 9000 stories, Beili stopped all the arrogance, which made many people confused.


    Even in the city of dizang, where he belongs, there are ancient demons and powerful ancient demons frowning.


    But after all, they are the existence of the ancient spirit state, the state of mind is super strong, no one else can compare.


    They think that Beili must have his reason for doing so.


    But I don''t know that Beili is just talking to Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight thousand seven hundred, eight thousand eight hundred, eight thousand nine hundred!


    When Su Han raised his head, he was slightly stunned.


    I saw dozens of figures standing on the top, pointing to a figure on the nine thousand floor and constantly scolding.


    The white bone cone of Sen is clearly visible, forming a big mountain completely, blocking the way of these heavenly pride.


    "Beaver?"


    Su Han saw clearly at a glance that the figure on the nine thousand layer was the beaver.


    "What is he doing?"


    In the heart doubts, but Su Han does not stop.


    Between his raising his feet, he crossed dozens of stairs and came to the back of those heavenly pride.


    "Well?"


    Beili has been watching below, when Su Han came, he naturally saw it at a glance.


    "Here you are at last!"


    Originally there was no expression on the face, raised a touch of excitement.


    Beaver took a deep breath.


    He stares at Su Han, his eyes are full of fear.


    Although he felt that he was no worse than Su Han, he even waited for Su Han here, but when Su Han really arrived, Beili was still nervous.


    However, when he saw that there was only one star in Su Han''s eyebrow, he was a little relieved.


    "One star heaven? At least in the cultivation, it is lower than this hall! "


    And with the change of his expression and eyes, others are also looking back.


    "Lord!"


    "Brother Su Han!"


    Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and ling''er speak almost at the same time.


    Other Tianjiao also saw Su Han and could not help frowning.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Beili is waiting for him when he stops here?"


    "What can I wait for when I''ve been here so long?"


    "It''s all because of this hateful guy that we wasted a lot of time!"


    "Indeed, I''m afraid that many of the other Tianjiao on the ladder have already stepped on 10000 floors?"


    "Su Han, Beili keeps us here because he''s waiting for you. You have to give us an explanation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Su Han frowned.He has become the target of public criticism before he knows what happened?


    Is he not the son of fortune, but the legendary body of hatred? Wherever you go, there will be hatred?


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ling Xiao''s curse came: "it''s Beili who stopped you. What''s the relationship with the patriarch? You can''t beat Beili, so you come to the trouble of the Lord? You''re all brain sick, aren''t you


    "There are nine round beads in nine thousand layers, and ten in ten thousand layers!"


    A young beast of the star night clan said: "even if we can''t get nature, we can get the reward of these beads. If it wasn''t for him, Beili wouldn''t stop here. Let alone the nine thousand stories, I''m afraid we''ve already got the reward of ten thousand stories. Who''s to blame? "


    "Damn it


    Ling Xiao angrily scolded: "you are really his mother''s God logic! In your opinion, is it because your father is not in charge of the territory that you can''t beat Beili? If your father is in charge of the territory, you will be more qualified and have more fighting power. Then you will be able to beat beaver black and blue, won''t you


    "Ling Xiao, don''t try to be unreasonable here. I''m just seeking truth from facts!" That starry night god beast angry way.


    "He didn''t really try to be reasonable. I think what he said is very reasonable."


    Ye Xiaofei raised Tianzhu blade and pointed to the starry night beast: "I really want to tear your broken mouth to pieces!"


    "Well, I can''t refute it, so I''m angry?" The star night race god beast sneers a way.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and motioned to Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao not to speak any more.


    He glanced at the beast and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation."


    That star night clan god beast is not a fool either. After hearing this, I can''t help but jump in my heart.


    Here, Su Han''s eyes turned and looked at the beaver standing on the ninth floor.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes


    Beili said in a deep voice: "we have stopped so many Tianjiao and become the target of public criticism just to wait for you!"


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Su Han asked.


    Bei Li points to Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, but he looks at Su Han all the time: "your idiots never pay attention to this hall. Today, we will show them how you, the God like patriarch, were defeated by us. "


    "So..."


    Su Han stares at Bei Li for a while and suddenly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" The beaver frowned.


    Su Han pursed his mouth, pondered for a long time, and just spit out two words.


    "Brain damage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    "How dare you scold me?"


    Beili''s eyes were full of anger, and there was an indescribable murderous spirit in his eyes, which seemed to penetrate Su Han and die directly.


    He does not allow anyone to insult himself, especially the human race, especially Su Han!


    "You can go to a higher place and get more nature, but you have to wait here for the patriarch to find sadism. What are you not brainbroken?" Ye Xiaofei sneered.


    "Are you so sure that in his hands, this temple can only be the result of abuse?" The beaver looks more gloomy.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Ye Xiaofei nods.


    There are not too many explanations, and there is no need to explain.


    In the face of these so-called "heavenly pride", the patriarch can give her the greatest confidence all the time.


    "Then let''s have a try!"


    Beili took a deep breath and said to Su: "we have been waiting for you here for a long time, and we have wasted a lot of time. Today, you must give us an account."


    "What if you lose?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "We won''t lose!" Bailey road.


    Su Han shook his head with a smile: "if you lose, you will be after my Phoenix sect! No matter how many Fenghuang people you meet on this ladder, you have to give up and not walk in front of them. "


    "Well?"


    The beaver''s eyes contracted.


    He subconsciously wants to refuse, but looking at Su Han''s extremely provocative appearance, he swallows his words back.


    "What if you lose?"


    The beaver''s voice became hoarse: "you and I are on this ladder. I''m afraid no one can kill anyone. In that case, we also want to make a bet with you! "


    "If I lose, no matter who I am, I will give up when I see you. I can''t walk in front of you." Su Han said.


    This should be a fair bet, but beaver is obviously not satisfied.


    He said: "no, if you lose, the people of Fenghuang sect will immediately retreat to the bottom of all demons Tianjiao!"


    "You dream!"


    "Beaver, are you farting?"


    Ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao speak almost at the same time.


    Even the other conceits could not help but frown, feeling that Beili was too much.


    Su Han only aimed at him, but he took all the demons Tianjiao and aimed at Fenghuang sect.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Han agreed.


    "Good."


    As he nodded, his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "Su, don''t be conceited!"


    There''s a voice. It''s a god beast, Tianjiao.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, as if he didn''t hear his words. He couldn''t help humming and didn''t bother to remind him again.


    "So that''s it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Start!"


    Beili''s voice was low. He pointed to the bone mountain around him and said, "our hall is standing here. If you can blow through the defense of ten thousand corpse cones and step on nine thousand floors, then you are qualified to fight with our hall."


    "Ten thousand corpse cones?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brother Su Han, this ten thousand corpse cone has a strong defense."


    Ling''er warned: "ling''er tried before. Although this beaver is the cultivation of the two blood demon emperor realm, his real combat power may have reached the threshold of the top demon emperor realm. Ten thousand corpse cones are mainly used for attacking, but their defense is not as fragile as he said. At least they have to reach the level of equal combat power with him before they can be destroyed. "


    Su Han touched ling''er''s head. Instead of talking about it in detail, he said with a smile: "I used to think that the guys in the four seas dragon palace were very annoying. But your presence has changed my mind. "


    "Hee hee, brother Su Han doesn''t dislike me." Ling''er is full of pride.


    "If I dislike you, I won''t let you call me brother Suhan."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "well, you are all waiting for me here. When I step on the ninth floor, it''s time for Beaver to roll down! "


    "Brother Su Han, be careful, don''t be careless!" Ling''er reminds me again.


    She is not a member of Fenghuang sect and doesn''t know much about Su Han.


    Although Su Han defeated Zhonglin and killed many demons Tianjiao before, it was before he broke into the realm of heaven and God.


    Nowadays, such as Beili and other super arrogant, all have become the demon kingdom. With their holy blood, the increased combat power must be extremely terrifying.


    Su Han is also in the realm of heaven and God, but he is a little lower than Bei Li. With the suppression of blood, it''s no surprise that Ling Er is worried.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are not so worried.


    They are very clear that Su Han can suppress these arrogance in the demon world. At this moment, he can do the same.


    He is never a man with no aim. Since he dares to make this bet, he will not lose!


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of many Tianjiao, Su Han steps up, and then is a fierce fall!There was a roar, and he became a giant.


    With the fall of the sole of his foot, a terrible pressure came over the 9000 level, which seemed to cover the entire width of the 9000 level.


    "Wow


    The bone mountain, which is made of ten thousand corpse cones, seems to have a sense. At the first time, it spreads out and forms an oval shape, protecting the beaver in the middle.


    There are white bone cones hanging upside down at the edge of the nine thousand floor. The shrill cry of the evil spirits alone is enough to disturb people''s mind.


    However, it really didn''t work for Su Han.


    Not to mention Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment, even if he was really just an ordinary one star celestial realm, he would not be confused by these screams in his last life.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and suddenly drank!


    "Boom!"


    The footstep mercilessly falls.


    At the same time -


    over the 9000 level, the huge pressure from the attack seemed to turn into an invisible air current and hit the bone mountain in an extremely violent attitude.


    GUSHAN didn''t insist at all, just like he never intended to insist.


    "Bang!!"


    Many bone cones, all burst open!


    At this moment, the bone cones at the edge of the 9000 layer were forced to disperse and move toward the two sides.


    There are many cracks in the middle ellipse.


    At a glance, it''s like a complete egg, crushed by one foot.


    The whole cone of ten thousand corpses was blown open, revealing the figure of the inner beaver.


    His two pupil contract, obviously didn''t expect, Su Han just a foot, easily broke ten thousand corpse cone of obstruct.


    You know, before in addition to Ling Er, other Tianjiao, no matter Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, or those young beasts, could not break the corpse cone!


    Even ling''er is the manifestation of noumenon, which can break the corpse cone.


    And Su Han here Too much, too much!


    "He''s stronger again!" The beaver''s face sank.


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his head abruptly.


    The pressure of smashing ten thousand corpse cones is pressing down on him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    "Boom!"


    The huge pressure, silent, can be felt in the beaver, but like the whole world is about to collapse in general, there is endless roar in his ears.


    His face kept changing, and he could no longer rely on the corpse cone to stop the pressure.


    The cultivation of Qi and blood broke out in an instant. The two blood Qi around the beaver kept flashing, and there was even more illusory blood Qi emerging from him.


    One, two, three


    Five!


    A total of five illusory blood gas, although not solid, but also clearly visible.


    Add up with those two real blood gas, a total of seven!


    "This is what ling''er said. Is it comparable to the fighting power of the top demon Empire?"


    Su Han looked at it not far away and said faintly, "I saw this situation in the last life. At first, I was puzzled. Later, I knew that these illusory blood Qi represented the real combat power, and the real blood Qi just represented the cultivation."


    Combat power and cultivation are two different concepts.


    With Su Han''s understanding of the demons, he immediately understood that the beaver''s comprehensive combat power, as ling''er said, had reached the level of the top demon kingdom.


    What''s more, this is just what beaver shows!


    Su Han remembers that when he was in the demon world, the heirs of the holy family, such as Beili, touched the threshold of the top demon kingdom.


    In particular, after Beili, the third highest ranking descendant of the holy family, has broken through a big realm and reached the realm of the two blood demon emperor, is it still comparable to the realm of the top demon emperor?


    No way!


    His real combat power, I''m afraid, has broken the boundaries of the demon emperor realm, and touched the threshold of the ancient demon level!


    "On!"


    When Su Han thought about this, Bei Li was looking gloomy and growling.


    The seven channels of Qi and blood burst out completely, and a thick force of Qi and blood came out of the air. The terrible blood column rose straight from him and went straight up to bombard him.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided and a deafening sound came out.


    Su Han has a sneer on his face.


    The beaver''s face changed greatly!


    He rushed out of the blood column, in the moment of collision with the pressure, it directly collapsed!


    "What?"


    Beili can''t believe it. His eyes almost stare out.


    The power of this blood column is equivalent to the full force of the peak demon emperor realm.


    But in Su Han''s hand, it was so fragile!


    "Only the power of the ancient divine realm can shatter my blood column. Has his fighting power broken through the ancient divine realm? But why didn''t I feel the breath of the ancient divine realm from him? "


    Thinking of this, beaver was slightly stunned.


    "This son of a bitch, he''s holding back his breath!"


    A burst of exasperated mood rises from the heart, Bei Li wants to give Su Han bite by bite.


    Clearly has super combat power, but it is convergence breath, deliberately playing pig here to eat tiger!


    Beili felt that he had been teased, and a strong sense of insult came to his heart.


    "Ancient divine realm?"


    Beili took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Su Han, you are hiding very deeply! Since at the beginning, you are going to fight with our palace with the highest combat power, then our palace will also cooperate with you! In this way, you will lose quickly in the hands of this hall, and it will save the time of this hall. "


    "Peak combat power?"


    Su Han murmured, immediately laughed, did not continue to answer.


    And Beili there, is after the words fall, seven blood gas on the body, bang of a burst!


    "Wow


    The rich blood red light burst out from the blood.


    A lot of blood fog surrounded the whole beaver.


    Through the blood fog, we can see that the beavers are changing.


    The appearance and body of the original Terran changed completely. The dark purple light diffused from it, and the huge figure gradually spread the blood fog around.


    Until a certain moment -


    the blood fog all dissipated, and a huge civet cat about ten feet high appeared in front of the public.


    "Magic civet cat?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "is this your noumenon? I didn''t think of it! No wonder there are very few pure blooded civet cats who can become the third descendant of the holy family. Even in the holy world of your demons, they are rare. "


    Beili''s big eyes were fixed on Su Han, and his voice became sharp: "it''s worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor. He recognized the main body of this hall at a glance. You''re right. This hall is a thousand magic civet cat. Since you know Qianhuan civet cat, you should also know the means we can have. If you are defeated in our hands, you are not wronged! "


    "Wow


    The surrounding blood fog began to gather up at this moment.The dark purple body of Qianhuan civet completely absorbed the blood mist, and finally formed a blood red illusory blood gas.


    It''s illusory.


    Because it''s just his fighting power, not his cultivation.


    "A blood ancient demon?" Su Han picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s a blood demon!"


    Under the huge pressure above, beaver seems to be effortless, which is totally different from that before.


    This is the difference between the ancient demon and the demon emperor!


    Peak demon emperor, one blood ancient demon.


    At a small level, it is only a small distance, but it leads to a qualitative change between the big realm.


    At the moment, Beili has been able to hold the huge pressure without any problem.


    "Su, this seemingly simple kick is probably your strongest power, isn''t it?"


    Beili''s face was full of self-confidence: "in this case, you are sure to lose!"


    "You are in the third place on the list of demon hunting, and you already have the fighting power of a blood ancient demon, but my Terran..." Su Han sighed.


    The two blood ancient demon is equivalent to the two star heaven realm of the human race.


    With the cultivation of the two-star celestial realm, we have the fighting power of the one star ancient realm. Even Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others can''t do it.


    The natural blood blessing of the demons is not comparable to that of the human race.


    However, such as ye Xiaofei and Su Yi, the existence of ancient artifacts and objects comparable to artifacts will become stronger and stronger with the increase of cultivation in the future.


    This kind of strengthening is not only the strengthening of cultivation, but also the strengthening of their use of ancient artifacts.


    Compared with the ancient artifact, even the blood of the holy people is nothing.


    Sooner or later, the gap in blood will be equalled by ancient artifacts.


    "The Terrans are weak, otherwise they would not be suppressed by our demons all the year round!"


    Bei Li snorted coldly: "and you, Su Han, are no longer the dominating realm. You are just a small celestial realm! You can''t even manage yourself, let alone the Terran! Don''t be so righteous. What you want to do is to defeat this hall! "


    "Yes, I never need to be so righteous..."


    Su Han wakes up.


    Demons can see the contradiction between themselves and the whole Terran. Why do they have to worry about the Terran every day?


    Screw it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    "Thank you for waking me up."


    Su Han raised his eyes and grinned: "as a token of gratitude, I will let you lose a little more simply."


    "Can you make me lose? Let''s set foot on the nine thousand level first The beaver hummed coldly.


    "I''m going to walk nine thousand layers in a flash."


    Su Han''s smile converged and his figure gradually rose.


    He no longer looks up to Beaver, but stands at the same height as beaver.


    It''s just that there are no steps under his feet.


    "The first step is to force out your noumenon."


    "Step two, you will lose!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han raised his feet again and stepped forward.


    He is still both hands, it seems that there is no intention to start.


    But this step also explains his terror fighting power.


    "Wow


    The pace is slow.


    The surrounding space is completely solidified, and bursts of darkness appear. There are traces spreading from his feet to the front, which is a huge space crack.


    Step by step, inch by inch broken.


    The footstep has not passed, still collapses!


    In this step, there was not much movement, but the beaver felt it as if it had been attacked by a wild beast.


    The invisible wind blew from all around, and the hair of his whole body was lifted. The wind was like a sharp blade to cut his flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the ancient spirit atmosphere which made him feel insulted finally appeared from Su Han.


    Beili has long been expected, but other Tianjiao, it is eye pupil contraction, brain directly burst open!


    "What?"


    "This Is this the breath of the ancient divine realm? "


    "Su Han, the cultivation of the celestial realm, has the fighting power of the ancient realm?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I''m absolutely right. It''s really the breath of the ancient divine realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise raised, all the pride of the human race, as well as the young beast, are all dumbfounded.


    And those demons, who are arrogant, look gloomy and bow their heads.


    Su Han had the fighting power of the ancient divine realm, which was unexpected and expected.


    Because at the time of the demon world, Zhonglin was already invincible under the ancient demon without being promoted to the supreme blood.


    Later, Zhonglin was promoted to the supreme blood. Many demons speculated that he might have touched the threshold of the ancient demon.


    Can still, or defeated in the hands of Su Han!


    What does that mean?


    If Su Han doesn''t have the fighting power of the ancient divine realm, how can he defeat Zhonglin?


    The so-called "shock" before Beili was just a disguise!


    When he defeats Su Han, it shows his strength.


    It''s a pity that Su Han didn''t give him the chance to pretend.


    The breath of the ancient divine realm, in the first moment, is like a trickle, long and weak.


    But when it broke out completely, it was like the vast river and sea, turbulent and terrible!


    "More than one star..."


    The beaver''s eyes widened. He felt that his chest was blocked up and his hair burst.


    This time, he didn''t pretend.


    The perfect suppression of combat power made him suffocate.


    The breath enveloped him, like the burning law of fire, and filled him with a sharp pain.


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    "I have the blood of the holy family, and I am the emperor of the two blood demons. I just have the fighting power of the one blood ancient demons. You You are just a one star celestial realm. How can you be comparable to the two star ancient realm? "


    "Two stars?"


    Su Han light smile, that terrible breath and oppressive feeling, at the same time effect on the beaver.


    Beili''s body is full of illusions. It''s hard to sink!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many wounds broke from him, and a lot of blood erupted.


    The beaver was completely depressed.


    At the moment, his eyes are no longer shocked, but dull.


    "Two stars More than that! "


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of shock or Su Han''s bombardment.


    Under the bombardment of Su Han, the pure beaver''s own defense was completely vulnerable.


    But he didn''t use the means given by the ancient demon. Instead, he clenched his teeth, slapped his eyebrows and took out a drop of blood essence.


    It''s just blood essence, not blood essence.


    But even the essence and blood, for the noumenon, the loss is also quite huge.


    This kind of loss, in addition to the need to use a lot of resources to supplement, but also consume a part of Shouyuan.


    No one would choose to do so unless it was a last resort.Beili didn''t reach the level of last resort, but he was unwilling to be defeated by Su Han.


    "The art of noumenon - Magic civet cat!"


    A very unwilling roar came from the beaver''s mouth.


    "Shua!"


    The blood essence immediately separated a little bit and exploded in the air.


    The next moment, it turned into a cat, like the beaver itself.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then, the essence and blood separated completely, and turned into thousands of figures.


    At a glance, the whole nine thousand floor area is full of the shadow of a thousand magic civet cats.


    They are constantly changing, but their eyes are cold and indifferent, and stare at Su Han.


    Almost no one can find out where the beaver is. All those fantastic beavers are full of the smell of ancient demons.


    As if


    Like thousands of ancient blood demons!


    If so, Su Han may not be an opponent.


    But obviously, it''s just a drop of blood essence. It''s not as bad as that.


    Looking at these magic civet cats, Su Han didn''t look any different.


    However, the many magic civet cats said at the same time: "Su, if you can find the master of our temple, it''s not too late for us to admit defeat!"


    "What did you say?"


    Su Han smiles.


    He didn''t want to look for Beili one by one, but


    "Wow


    Open your hands and shoot around!


    The terrible power of the ancient divine realm, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, can''t compete with, will be a thousand magic civet cat figure, all blow out!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, these thousands of figures are all dissipated.


    Break ten meetings with one effort!


    "Poof!"


    The beaver''s body showed up, and again it spewed out a lot of blood.


    At the moment, when he looked at Su Han, his eyes were full of horror.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, Su Han took two steps and took one shot.


    Let him vomit blood and keep retreating!


    Even the two blood demons could fight for a short time, but they still collapsed under the beat of Su Han!


    This has fully proved that he is not su Han''s opponent in any way.


    "The cultivation of one star celestial realm and the fighting power of three stars ancient realm..."


    The beaver took a cool breath.


    He had a little fear of Su Han.


    But in the heart that unwilling mood, but with the fear of birth, and the contradiction is more intense.


    "You lost." Su Han light way.


    At the moment, he has been standing at the 9000 floor, surrounded by nine beads of heaven and earth.


    Beili''s figure, however, was shot out hundreds of meters to his left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    The beaver was decadent and powerless.


    He thought that, with his accomplishment in the two blood demon emperor''s realm and the power of his life skill, even if he could not win Su Han, he would not lose in Su Han''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, he not only failed, but also failed so thoroughly!


    If only he and Su Han stood here, because of the fear of Su Han in his heart, Beili might really admit defeat.


    But


    When he saw the sneering faces of Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, the disappointment in the eyes of other demons, the joy in the whole body of the human race Tianjiao and the young beast!


    In the heart that unwilling, suddenly at the moment surge out, will fear to pressure down.


    "I didn''t lose!"


    Beili yelled: "if we don''t admit defeat, then we don''t lose!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Other Tianjiao are also Leng for a while, obviously did not expect to this extent, Beili is still sophistry.


    If he''s just an ordinary demon, it''s all right. But he''s the third in the list of demon hunting, and he''s the descendant of the holy family!


    There are other demons standing here. What he represents is not himself, but the top-level existence of the whole demons.


    In this case, he still refuses to admit it?


    "You must have the self-defense items given by the top ancient demons and demons. If you need to break these items, you will admit defeat. Then I''ll just treat you as a fart." Su Han light way.


    Although he is very strong, he is not as strong as the ancestral God.


    As long as the beaver shows his ancestral God, he will have nothing to do with him.


    Before, when they gambled, they didn''t say that they couldn''t use words like "external force", but does it need to be said?


    Even Beili himself knows that neither of them can kill the other. If they are involved in external forces, what kind of gambling will they talk about?


    However, the loser will always reason with you.


    Such as beaver.


    "The temple has never said that it is not allowed to use external forces. If you think so, you can only say that you have misunderstood!"


    Beili took out a piece of the ancestral God''s sky curtain and hummed coldly, "if we didn''t admit defeat, then we won''t be defeated by you. Between you and me, it''s a draw at most. "


    "Shameless!" Ye Xiaofei called.


    "Mean!" Ling also said with a smile.


    But the beaver sneered, "isn''t this temple right? It''s just that you think too much! "


    "Good."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "you don''t regret it."


    "Are you threatening the temple? Ha ha ha... " The beaver laughed wildly.


    He seldom saw Su Han''s helpless appearance and felt extremely happy in his heart.


    But at this moment -


    "set!"


    Plain words suddenly came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Beaver''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    His mouth was wide open, his body was leaning back, and his posture of laughing was still maintained.


    The ancestral God''s sky curtain is still in hand, but there is no way to spread the power of Qi and blood into it.


    All the cultivation of Qi and blood is forbidden by Su Han at the moment. Beili stands there and looks like a stone carving.


    The only thing he can turn is his mind and his eyes!


    The same pair of eyes with deep purple, looking at the road under a flash, came to the white figure in front of him, suddenly full of a sense of horror!


    "It''s this damned technique again!" The beaver roared in his heart.


    Sedation can''t hold him for a long time. He can feel that his power of action is gradually recovering, and the power of Qi and blood is running a little.


    The ancestral God''s heavenly curtain can be expanded with a little power of Qi and blood.


    At this time, Su Han didn''t attack him.


    Beili was a little relieved. He was about to unfold the ancestral God''s sky curtain, but his paw was caught by a cold hand.


    The beaver raised his head fiercely, and his pretty face was right in front of him.


    "You..."


    The beaver''s eyes were round, and he wanted to open his mouth, but it was hard to say what he said.


    He felt that the scenery around him seemed to have changed.


    His neck could be turned. He glanced around from the corner of his eye. He was still climbing the ladder. Other heavenly pride still existed. Everything didn''t seem to change.


    But he felt like he had entered another world!


    "Click!"


    The cold palm slightly forced, and there was a clear voice on the beaver''s paw.


    "Ah


    Severe pain, from the paw from the transmission, so that the beaver issued a heartrending scream.He looked down and saw that his paw had completely deformed. Su Han''s hand, which was completely out of proportion to his paw, was taking out the ancestral God''s tent from his crushed paw.


    "No..."


    Beaver shook his head in disbelief.


    He clearly felt that Su Han''s fighting power was much stronger again!!!


    "Four stars? Or the five stars? How could he be so horrible? He''s just a star in heaven and God The beaver roared in his heart.


    "Wow


    The other palm was lifted slowly from the beaver''s eyes.


    It seems to be very slow, but in fact, it has already arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow


    When he was about to shoot the head of Beili, a drop of golden blood of his own life appeared from Beili.


    Not from the brow, but from the chest!


    "Bang!"


    This life gold blood is impartial, just in front of Su Han''s palm.


    The power of the ancient demon came out of it and collided with the palm of Su Han''s hand, but in an instant, it was suppressed by Su Han.


    "A blood ancient demon?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Beili: "the first day of dizang city is proud! Zhonglin there, can cast the taboo technique, make ten three blood ancient demons for him. You don''t need taboo skills here, but there is a blood ancient demon willing to die for you. "


    "No, no..."


    The beaver''s face changed wildly, and immediately called out: "I give up! Su Han, I''m Beili. I give up


    "It''s late!"


    Su Han looks cold. He hits the palm of the golden blood and makes a fierce effort.


    "Bang!"


    Benming''s golden blood explodes immediately.


    It''s the real one blood ancient demon. Su Han can easily kill it here, let alone just a drop of his own golden blood.


    "No!"


    After this drop of golden blood was smashed, the shrill voice of the beaver came out at the same time.


    Demons and Terrans may have different ways of cultivation, but they are all the same.


    This drop of golden blood represents the death of an ancient demon with one blood!


    Beili, how can you not be distressed?


    "If you give up earlier, how can you do that?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he clapped his palm again.


    "Wow


    As he expected, the second drop of Benming''s golden blood floated out of the beaver''s chest.


    "Don''t No The beaver screams in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    "I want to see how many ancient blood demons are willing to die for you!"


    Su cold hum middle, toward that life gold blood mercilessly clap.


    "Bang!!"


    This life gold blood explodes, that demon demon world divine world, in the underground hiding City, another one blood ancient demon falls!


    It''s easy to kill the ancient demon like this.


    In fact, Su Han also understood.


    For dizang City, this is the only way to help the beaver except for the defensive items such as the ancestral God Tianmu.


    They were just worried that Beili would encounter some unexpected situation when he was climbing the ladder, so that he could not display the ancestral God''s tent of heaven and other items, so they would let him come in with the blood of an ancient demon.


    Once there is an accident, this life golden blood will appear by itself.


    One of them is the peak power of a blood ancient demon, which has a great possibility to help the beaver through the crisis.


    It''s not that dizang city has never thought of letting Beili come in with the golden blood of the stronger, such as two blood, three blood, even five blood and six blood!


    But they can''t just think about beavers.


    It''s the first time these demons have stepped into the sky.


    They only know that there are many crises on the ladder, but they don''t know what crises exist, because every crisis on the ladder is different.


    If the beaver really meets the crisis that even the five blood and six blood ancient demons can''t resist, he will come in with the golden blood of his own life, but he will give away the strong for nothing.


    Not only beavers will die, but also the strong will fall with them!


    How many five blood and six blood ancient demons are there in dizang city?


    They can''t afford it!


    One blood ancient demon, although it is the lowest cultivation among the ancient demons, is the strong one after all.


    In the case that the beaver can''t use all his means, the golden blood of an ancient blood demon can protect the beaver once.


    And Beili will not continue to rush when he knows he can''t cross it.


    In the view of dizang City, it is equivalent to one life for one life. The life of an ancient demon with one blood is exchanged for the life of a beaver.


    With the quality of beaver, it''s worth it.


    However, it never occurred to dizang city that the crisis of letting a blood demon die for Beili was not from climbing the ladder, but from Su Han!


    In the field of Su Han''s law, Beili has no power to resist. Su Han doesn''t need to use the art of calming, but can easily control it, so that he doesn''t even have the chance to use the ancestral God Tianmu.


    Within the realm of ten thousand li, Su Han is the emperor!


    If he unfolds the law of thunder and lightning in his field, he can blow out the beaver in an instant.


    But once you do that, the golden blood on the beaver will dissipate, and only one beaver will die.


    Therefore, Su Han will attack Beili again and again.


    Today, beaver will surely die!


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you have to force me."


    Su Han gazed at Bei Li and said faintly, "if you have a next life, you must remember that no matter how strong you are, you can''t despise any enemy, especially don''t be careless. Do you know?"


    The beaver''s mind roars with deep regret.


    Yes


    General idea!


    If I didn''t show the ancestral God''s tent in advance, would it be the result now?


    If you are not arrogant, you have to wait for Su Han here and try to step on Su Han''s head, will it be this kind of result?


    If not for myself


    If all this can be repeated, the beaver will surely unfold the ancestral God''s sky curtain at the first moment of climbing the ladder!


    He won''t wait for Su Han, and he won''t have the slightest contact with Su Han. Even if he really meets him, he will definitely give up!


    However, there are all kinds of panacea in this world, but there is no regret medicine!


    If there is, the only regret medicine is the law of time, even the origin of time!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Even with the existence of the law of time, it is not possible to return time to before the crisis in such a dangerous situation!


    "Boom!"


    Su Han patted the beaver''s head for the third time.


    Beili was caught by him, and the power of the ancient god constantly poured into Beili''s body. The latter wanted to resist, but every time the power of Qi and blood rose, it would be instantly suppressed.


    In the field, Su Han is a God, and he is just a mortal.


    "Su Han, I''m wrong. Can''t I give up?"


    Beili roared: "I will keep my promise. I will not only see Fenghuang sect, but also the whole Terran! I will follow all the Terrans. I dare not overstep them. I admit that I am inferior to you. I am not your opponent. You let me go... "


    "Wow


    The third drop of Benming golden blood will pop up automatically after feeling the crisis."Bang!!"


    Pop up the moment, the palm is coming.


    Familiar stuffy sound spreads, that drop this life gold blood was easily blown into powder.


    Beaver''s heart is dripping blood!


    Knowing that he would die without doubt, he would rather die alone than take so many ancient demons with him.


    However, he was firmly controlled by Su Han and couldn''t move at all, even without the possibility of self explosion.


    This kind of feeling, let him in powerless at the same time, also felt deeply sad.


    "Three of you."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and for the fourth time he photographed the beaver''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Superior star domain, the place where the demon of dizang city is.


    "No!"


    Roar of fierce spread, a strong ancient demon breath rippling around, the void was completely shattered.


    That''s an old man.


    There was no blood around him, but he was a real six blood ancient demon.


    He knows best about the protection of Beili in dizang city.


    The three drops of life gold blood appeared, and Su Han smashed them, making his eyes red and ready to burst out at any time.


    "Three ancient demons with one blood!"


    The old man is bleeding.


    He had no time to think, because the fourth drop of Benming''s golden blood had floated out of the beaver''s chest.


    And Su Han''s palm, also patted on this drop of life gold blood.


    "You want to die!"


    The old man roared at Su Han: "dog scum When the demons come to the superior star realm, I will cut you alive with my own hands! "


    "Bang!"


    Su Han couldn''t hear him at all, but he seemed to be able to hear the sound of his own life.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Tang six blood ancient demon, at this moment complexion a white, fiercely ejected big mouth blood.


    Rickets figure, also can''t help but back a few steps, if not by other demons to help, almost collapsed to the ground.


    It''s a sense of powerlessness in anger but helplessness.


    At this moment, not only here in dizang City, but all the eyes of the superior star region are focused on Su Han and Bei Li.


    As for Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin, who have already set foot on 10000 levels, they are temporarily ignored.


    Demons are angry, Terrans are silent!


    At the time of the demon world, the Terran didn''t see how Su Han ran rampant among the demons and how he killed those demons Tianjiao.


    Now, they finally see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    Demon world, divine world.


    One of the thirteen cities, dizang city.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge square.


    At the moment, a screen is emerging in the void of the square.


    This screen is not coming from climbing the ladder, but from the ancient demon strongman of dizang City, who is reflected from the superior star field.


    Of course, it''s just simple to see what happened on the ladder.


    I don''t know how many figures are standing here. Almost all the demons in dizang city have returned. Naturally, they also pay great attention to the matter of Terran climbing the ladder.


    After all, the last time the Terrans were in the beast River, they were caught off guard. They thought all the time that Beili and other demons had a bad breath on the ladder.


    Unfortunately, the beavers didn''t do what they wanted.


    It''s only Zhonglin and Hanbei who really win for the demons.


    The original Beili is comparable to Zhonglin and Hanbei. At least on this ladder, Beili is in the first place.


    However, I don''t know which tendon he pulled out, and he actually stayed at the place of 9000 floors and didn''t move any more.


    That''s all. Many young demons want to see the battle between beaver and Su Han.


    As the first pride of dizang city and the third pride of the whole divine world, Beili''s combat power is bound to increase tremendously after climbing the ladder and reaching the realm of two blood demon emperor, which all demons can guess with their toes.


    They don''t know how much more Su Han''s fighting power will increase, but they have the same idea as Bei Li, that is, even if they can''t win Su Han, they won''t be defeated by Su Han.


    But at this moment -


    on the huge square, there are more than millions of people.


    Silence!


    A dead silence!


    Many eyes, all staring at the face of beaver.


    Beili is roaring and roaring. They can''t hear Beili''s voice, but they can see from his expression that he is in great pain at the moment.


    It''s not the pain of being hurt, it''s the torture of the soul!


    That drop of life gold and blood burst, like thousands of thunder, resounding in the ears of these demons.


    Silence is better than sound!


    They are angry and unwilling, full of murders and hatred.


    But no one dare to say more, even the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    Because they are very clear, more angry than them at the moment, more unwilling than them, are the top executives of dizang city!


    The center of the square.


    Six figures, showing a round trend, sat there cross legged.


    Three of them have no voice, as if they have been sitting for many years.


    And the other three


    An old man, trembling all over, showed a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    An old woman, gasping heavily, her eyes were even more round. She didn''t look at the screen at all, but was staring at the ground.


    The last middle-aged man was expressionless and dull.


    "Your descendants, dizang city will cultivate them with the resources of the royal family''s descendants."


    There was a sound coming into the ear, but it didn''t change the mood of the three old men.


    On the contrary, they are even more afraid.


    The man who spoke was a man in green who looked about forty or fifty years old.


    He is one of the two deputy city masters of dizang City, Tianyu ancient demon!


    Next to him, there was another woman who looked extremely beautiful.


    It''s another vice city leader of dizang city - Qing Ya Gu Yao!


    Both of them are the levels of seven blood ancient demons, and they are also the most powerful existence in the city of dizang.


    Many demons have speculated that the deputy city leaders of the thirteen cities, who seem to have seven blood, may have reached the threshold of the peak.


    Even if it has reached the peak, maybe the ancient demon!


    After all, as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, they were seven blood ancient demons.


    The ancient demon in the sky opened his mouth, looking calm, but his tone was trembling.


    Three ancient demons with one blood died in front of them, but they were killed by Su Han!


    The ancient demon in Tianyu couldn''t tell exactly what kind of emotion it was at the moment.


    If you do anything, you can interpret this emotion, then the ancient demon of Tianyu will only do one thing -


    cut Su Han into pieces, so that he can''t survive or die!!!


    "No, no..."


    At this moment, the voice of despair and bitterness suddenly came from the mouth of the old man who was sitting with his knees crossed.


    He''s been staring at the big screen.


    The moment he opened his mouth was the moment when the fourth drop of Benming''s golden blood popped out of the beaver''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Silent muffled sound, explodes in all hiding City demon ear.The fourth drop of Benming''s blood burst into pieces. On the old man''s face, the look of complete despair immediately stagnated!


    The fourth one blood ancient demon, for Beili, died in the hands of Su Han!


    The death of the old man made the old woman very pale.


    She knew that she was next.


    The middle-aged man, however, turned from dull to calm.


    "I can die, but he, Su Han, can''t live!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man said slowly: "on the way to huangquan, I''m waiting for him. You, don''t let me down!"


    Voice down, he fiercely looked up, looking at the sky ancient demon and Qing Ya ancient demon.


    The ancient demon in Tianyu turned his head.


    And the beautiful Qing Ya demon nodded slightly and said, "not only Su Han, but also the whole Phoenix clan, even the whole Terran, will be buried with you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "if so, death is worth it!"


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, the old woman''s heavy breathing beside him suddenly stopped.


    When he turned his head to look at the old woman, he found that the breath of the latter had disappeared, his eyes were gradually absent, and his body, which had been shaking, finally calmed down.


    The fifth drop of Benming Jinxue has been smashed by Su Han.


    "Asshole!"


    Even if it is seven blood ancient demon, Tianyu ancient demon can''t help it.


    "I''m going to kill him I''m going to kill this bastard


    Nails deep into the flesh, Tianyu ancient demon veins exposed, face a red.


    There are no words to describe his anger at the moment.


    "Yes."


    The ancient god of Qing Ya patted him on the back and whispered, "when our family ascends the upper star realm, it''s coming."


    At that moment, the last middle-aged man fell quietly.


    The six big and one blood ancient demons in dizang City, all of them broke their own golden blood and died in the air!


    Shua Shua -


    at this moment, all eyes looked at the big screen.


    There, Su Han was holding the body of Beili in his left hand, and his right hand was slightly raised to blow towards Beili''s head.


    "No His royal highness Beili No


    "Is it that six strong ancient demons died, and none of them can save his life? How strong is Su Han


    "His Royal Highness Beili has the spirit of demon ancestor to protect his body. He will never die!"


    "Bang!!"


    In the big screen, it was like the first time there was a sound.


    All the demons, all in place!


    In their gaze, beaver''s head


    It''s smashed!


    The so-called "spirit of the demon ancestor" didn''t give him any help!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    The demon ancestor, as the master, is really strong.


    However, it is impossible for him to cross the barrier between the holy world and the divine world and come to the superior star realm to protect the beaver.


    It can even be said that Beili is not Zhonglin, he is not necessarily qualified to let the demon ancestor do so.


    After all, in the holy world, the demon Tianjiao, who is more talented than beaver, also exists.


    ¡­¡­


    Superior star field.


    It was also a dead silence.


    All the breathing has stopped, all the faces are stunned, all the eyes, are condensed in the head of the thousand magic civet cat.


    The head will explode, and the body will die!


    Beili''s body has died in Su Han''s hands!


    As the third super top Tianjiao in demon world, who doesn''t know that he has many ways to protect his life?


    Although he is just a two blood demon emperor''s realm, it is quite difficult to kill him, except for those peak ancient divine realm and semi holy realm.


    At this moment, under the gaze of demons, beasts and Terrans, Su Han smashed his head!


    He was caught by Su Han, and his whole body was imprisoned. He seemed totally powerless to resist, and could only roar and roar in pain.


    Su Han''s fighting power has once again refreshed the superior star domain''s understanding of him.


    "Good, strong..."


    "The beaver has so many means to save his life, can''t he save his own life?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Damn it!"


    "His Royal Highness Beili''s comprehensive combat power has absolutely reached the level of a blood ancient demon. After the noumenon is displayed, it may be even higher! How could he die in the hands of Su Han? How strong is Su Han''s fighting power? Has he been able to compete with the ancient gods? "


    "Ha ha ha We are Suhan, the human race. Suppress the world


    "Once the master, with a billion miles of holy sea to ban demon demon world! Today is the pride of heaven, to kill the top demons


    "Lord su It''s invincible to the younger generation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise gradually lifted, such as huge shells, exploding in the calm lake.


    Countless people are very emotional. Many of those who have been opposed to Fenghuang sect all the time clench their fists. Their faces are flushed and they seem to be extremely excited.


    All of a sudden, they felt as if they had gone the wrong way.


    Monks practice against heaven.


    For what?


    Is it between people, killing each other?


    Looking back, in fact, there was no hatred or even communication between Su Han and them.


    Why do the two suddenly become enemies?


    On the most contribution to the human race, Su Han said the second, who dares to say the first? Who has the right to say first?


    Is it not good to join hands with him to suppress demons again and lead the Terran to the peak?


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother."


    Where kunlunzhai is located, a fat man said: "I''ve decided!"


    "Decide what?" A man next to him asked.


    Although asked, but did not hear the slightest doubt, seems to have coincided with the fat man.


    "Kunlunzhai was against Fenghuang sect for no reason. I was dissatisfied. But my cultivation was too low and I had no right to speak, so I had to endure until now."


    The fat man said: "master Su Han, I always believe in him. From the moment of cultivation, I always regard him as an example. Even if he has fallen, he is still brilliant!"


    "I can''t go on like this..."


    "In Kunlun Zhai, I am like a puppet, holding the resources distributed from above and doing the tasks assigned from above."


    "Day after day, year after year, without passion, without agitation, even my original intention of cultivation is gradually fading away. What''s the difference between this and walking dead?"


    "I''m also a monk. I''m going against the sky. I''ve been robbed before."


    "I live for myself, I am my own master, and my destiny is in my own hands."


    "If you look at the superior star field and the whole galaxy, only Phoenix sect can have the freedom I need!"


    "They give me assignments, and I''m willing to do them, because it makes my blood boil. They give me resources, and I''m willing to accept them, because it''s not charity, it''s what I deserve! "


    "What I want is to talk and laugh with my classmates, not to be indifferent between superiors and subordinates! It''s yearning for the future world, not living in the present! It''s more important than Mount Tai, not less than a feather! "


    "I''d like to live for others, but at least others have to have a reason to live for them!"


    "If I die, the master will be indifferent, but Fenghuang sect will avenge me with anger!""If I live, Kunlun Zhai doesn''t care, but Fenghuang Zong will congratulate me!"


    "I''m fed up with this aimless life. Even if it''s a judgment, I''ll choose again!"


    At this point, the fat man looked at his big brother.


    The latter is also looking at him.


    After two people looked at each other for a moment, the man said with a smile: "you just say you want to join the Phoenix sect. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    "Brother, how do you choose?" The fat man said very seriously.


    The man pondered slightly and whispered: "Kunlun Zhai lives only the body, while Fenghuang Zong lives only the soul!"


    Hearing this, the fat man''s eyes immediately burst out.


    "Don''t spread this out."


    The man warned: "I know that you also have some friends in Kunlun Zhai, but they are not really like what they appear to be. Joining Fenghuang sect is not a trivial matter. For Kunlun Zhai, it is equivalent to judging the sect. Don''t mention this matter for the time being. The Star Alliance has already made a decision to Fenghuang Zong. Let''s wait for master Su to come out of the ladder. "


    "Good." The fat man nodded and looked forward to it.


    Born to want to join the Phoenix after the idea, can no longer press down.


    That''s the place he yearns for, and it''s the way he lives.


    However, the current situation is unclear. It is said that all the people of Fenghuang sect have been killed by the Star Alliance, and the sect''s headquarters have been destroyed, leaving only Su Han and other light commanders.


    Everything will wait until the end of climbing the ladder.


    "Even if only master Su is left in Fenghuang sect, I will follow him!" The fat man made up his mind.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is more afraid of living like a walking corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    Fat man and man are just two common friars in the upper star realm.


    They don''t have a big background or special means.


    But there are too many monks like them.


    When the two of them reexamined their way of life and made up their mind to join the Phoenix sect, many other monks came up with the same idea as them.


    People are living.


    Can be boring to live, with blood surging alive, but very different!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    All the thoughts are in fact in one thought.


    All the shock just happened in the blink of an eye.


    Up the ladder.


    Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi were at the top of the list. Their originally extremely fast speed slowed down after stepping on 10000 layers.


    Starting from 10000 floors, almost every 10 floors will be blocked.


    For them, this is not too strong a hindrance at present, but it has greatly hindered their progress.


    Here, they finally understand why the previous climb to heaven would last for at least half a year.


    However, what comforts them is that there are more than 10000 layers of nature than before.


    "It''s a super Terran secret!"


    On the ladder to heaven where Zhonglin is, he swallows the pill he just got, and the essence of his eyes keeps flashing.


    The blood gas on his body has already become two, and it''s extremely bright red. It''s obviously the peak of Qi and blood cultivation of the two blood demon emperor realm.


    After swallowing this elixir, his cultivation became loose again. It seemed that he could break through to three blood at any time.


    In less than ten days, the fortune he got on the ladder, together with the resources he brought from the demon Kingdom, has already reached the level that he is about to break through the three blood levels.


    The speed is even lower than that of wanhuo river.


    After all, in places like wanhuo River, even if you enter them, you still have to limit your accomplishments.


    And this ladder, but can be unscrupulous breakthrough!


    With a sigh of relief, Zhonglin turns to look at other places.


    At the height of more than 10000 storeys, the golden clouds are much thicker.


    He could only see about 200 floors below, but could not see what happened on the other steps.


    "Su Han, this temple is about to have three blood. How about you?"


    Zhonglin murmured to himself: "I hope you can come to the place where the nine stairways blend together. It''s best that at that time, you can achieve the same accomplishments as our temple, otherwise, others will say, "I''m bullying the small with the big."


    ¡­¡­


    Another ladder to the sky.


    There was a red light in Pangu Xingzi''s eyes. Behind his eyes, there appeared a ferocious shadow, which could not be seen even by the semi saint, but only by himself.


    "Da Zun tore the plane barrier for two short times, sent other people to attack the superior star domain, just to tell me the result he calculated."


    "There are top gods on the ladder this time!"


    "If I can get it, I can find a way to pass it back to the demon star, and cooperate with the supreme power of the Great Buddha. There is a great possibility that I can tear the barrier completely!"


    "This is a great opportunity. You can''t miss it!"


    If Su Han heard Pangu Xingzi''s self talk, he would be shocked.


    Longwu mainland, lower star domain!


    Extraterritorial demons have been transmitted twice to attack the galaxy.


    A lot of people think that they want to capture the galaxy, after all, they say so themselves.


    But It''s just a cover!


    Such a vast array, I don''t know how many extraterritorial demons died just to send a message to Pangu Xingzi!


    What a huge hand it is?


    It''s horrible!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Han!"


    A roar of hatred and anger came from the beaver''s spirit.


    With the explosion of the head, his body has been completely dead, and the original gods are pulled out of the body by Su Han.


    in the face of his God, Su Han devoured the essence of Qi and blood in his body.


    The cultivation, which had already reached the peak of one star heaven, finally broke through the shackles at this moment, and let the second light black star condense in the center of the eyebrow.


    Two star heaven!


    "Wow!"


    It seems that there is a great power coming from all directions, like the gift of the world. After it falls into Su Han''s body, it will not escape.


    For Su Han, who has nine original masters and four cultivation levels, the breakthrough of the two stars'' heaven and God has brought him an indescribable increase in combat power.


    At the moment, he is quite sure that he will imprison Beili without expanding the field of law and exerting the art of calming the mind, so that he can''t exert things like the ancestral God Tianmu, and then Kill it!


    "Worthy of the heirs of the holy family!"


    Su Han smashed his mouth, and the smile on his face looked ferocious.


    "although it is only two bloody demons, the essence of Qi and blood is not less than those of two blood ancient demons, and even more strong."


    "Is that what you rely on for ranking third in the list of demon hunting?"


    "really want to know, how much blood and essence are there in sadness and Zhong Lin?"


    Hearing this, the beaver''s spirit was shocked, and immediately became dispirited.He has no body, can no longer gush out blood, but because of Su Han''s words, let his Yuanshen seem to have suffered trauma.


    "I swear that even if the spirit dies, the soul will not die! I will sacrifice my soul to the God of demons and curse you, Su Han, for the rest of your life


    Su Han disdained to smile: "my enemies, before they die, always like to make these unwarranted vows. But I still live well, and I have never seen their curse, which can play a role in me. You''re just venting in words, and you don''t have any Dharma blessings at all, so save it. "


    It seems that the beaver is going to explode.


    Can su Han lightly clap, its yuan Shen, then again dispirited come down.


    "Do you think self explosion is useful for Su?"


    Su Han''s palms became claws. He grabbed hard: "if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came out.


    Beili Yuanshen, completely destroyed!


    His roar before his death echoed on the nine thousand level void.


    "Dizang city will take revenge for this hall! You, Terran, will be trampled by my demons


    ¡­¡­


    Third on the monster hunt list.


    Heirs of the top holy family, beavers die!


    Under the nine thousand layers, there was a dead silence, and the needle could be heard.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are full of excitement.


    They knew that Su Han would defeat Bei Li, but they didn''t expect that Bei Li would die in Su Han''s hands.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Han''s fighting power is even stronger than they imagined!


    Look at the other Tianjiao -


    the demons Tianjiao all lowered their heads. Although they were angry, they did not dare to look at Su Han at the moment.


    The pride of the human race is the twitch of the corner of the eye, with a complicated look. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    As for those young beasts


    Su Han''s eyes turned and finally fell on a young beast of the star night clan.


    "If I remember correctly, you wanted me to give you an account?"


    Light words, spit out from the mouth, let the starry night beast not from a tremor!


    He wanted to ignore Su Han, but Su Han''s cold, knife like eyes stayed on him all the time, which made him want to ignore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    "I, I didn''t."


    A moment later, the star night beast''s mouth twitched out of such a sentence.


    "Nothing?" Su Han asked.


    "I didn''t tell you." Star night god beast scalp numbness.


    How did Su Han kill Beili? He saw it clearly and didn''t miss a second.


    Before that, they were unable to blast away the corpse cones of Beili at the same time.


    There is no need to compare their strength. How dare he provoke Su Han again?


    At this moment, the best choice is to admit counsels!


    "Fart!"


    Ling Xiao said in a side way: "I heard very clearly before. When you were stopped by Beili, many of you thought it was the Lord''s fault and wanted him to carry the pot. And among them, you''re the one who shouts the most. Now you don''t admit it? Do you want me to take out the memory crystal to verify it for you? "


    "Memory spar?"


    That star night god beast eyelid jumps, nearly spits blood.


    It''s just a few words of quarrel. Did your mother record it with memory crystal?


    How shameless it must be!!!


    "That Suzerain


    With a farfetched smile, the Terran transformed from the star night beast said, "we all live together in the superior star realm. The devil is the real enemy. You Don''t worry about me. "


    "Now tell me about the superior star field?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, then withdrew his eyes.


    "I''ve never been remembered for what I''ve done for the upper realms."


    "Don''t waste time climbing the ladder. I won''t investigate this time."


    "But you remember that if there is another time, whether you live in the superior star realm or not, even if you are a Terran, you will also kill me. Do you understand?"


    "Ming, I see." The star night beast was relieved.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, and ling''er, and said with a smile, "follow me."


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    Ling Xiao is not happy. He rushes up to the ninth floor.


    "Hua Hua..."


    After three golden flashes, 27 beads of heaven and earth appeared in front of them.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei can''t help but look at the beads in the world.


    They all know that this is the power of heaven and earth, and that the power of heaven and earth has a great effect on Su Han''s multicolored supreme shadow.


    But it''s the reward of climbing the ladder, not the creation on it.


    The round beads of heaven and earth can only be used by themselves. It''s impossible to give them to Su Han.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. I don''t want it if I can''t give it away."


    "Alas..."


    Ling Xiao sighed: "if this thing can sell how much, a one hundred trillion Shenjing sold to the patriarch, that just in front of the nine, can let me become a super millionaire."


    "100 trillion? You look down on the Lord, don''t you? At least it''s going to take 10 billion! " Ye Xiaofei followed.


    Su Han glared at them: "you two sing together. Do you really take this clan as the head of injustice? It''s good that we can give you a thousand divine crystals! "


    "Hey, hey..." Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are laughing.


    Ling''er looked at them strangely: "are you husband and wife?"


    "No!" Ye Xiaofei blushed.


    "Cough..."


    Ling Xiao coughed and said, "that I think so. "


    He didn''t say that it was OK. This immediately offended Ye Xiaofei.


    Seeing that they were going to pinch again, Su Han immediately said, "well, don''t waste time here. I''ll hold a wedding for you later. I''ll make a decision as soon as possible. Don''t delay the birth of the baby. "


    "Lord!" Ye Xiaofei stamped his foot.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han didn''t say much about it. Instead, he said, "with your fighting power, you should only be under this sect on this ladder. I won''t wait for you, but if there is something you need, I will keep it for you. Even if you don''t get the fortune, you have to rush to the highest level as soon as possible. After all, every 1000 floors will be rewarded with the round beads of heaven and earth. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei solemnly respond.


    Ling''er also nodded.


    The next time, Su Han did not hesitate.


    The previous breakthrough, together with the killing of Beili, has wasted a lot of time.


    If you want to come to the other ladder, Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin have already reached the position of 10000 floors.


    Ten thousand floors, I don''t know if it''s the node of climbing the ladder. Anyway, Su Han needs to catch up with them as soon as possible.


    Only when we rush to the first place, can we get nature at the first time."Wow


    Step out, Su Han''s figure almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at this scene, many Tianjiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After all, it''s on the 9th floor!


    The gravity here is hundreds of times higher than it was at the beginning. Because of this gravity, they have seriously affected their speed.


    Su Han, however, took one step and crossed 200 floors.


    "People are more angry than people."


    ¡­¡­


    9200, 9400, 9600!


    "Ouch!"


    A huge roar suddenly came from the 9600 floor.


    A huge black bear, about 100 Zhang tall, came out of the void and roared at Su Han.


    The whole body of the black bear is illusory, but it has a strong air from the body, which is at least comparable to the four-star heaven and God realm of the human race.


    However, this strength is really not worth mentioning to Su Han.


    What made Su Han stop was the white snow lotus behind the black bear.


    Saussurea involucrata is in the shape of ice crystal, transparent up and down, and there is an ice like fruit in the center, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    "Saussurea involucrata?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He knew it naturally. When he was in the holy land, he did not eat less.


    However, the existence of Saussurea involucrata has not been seen in the superior star domain.


    "Why are these things on the ladder? How does it feel like Someone put it on purpose? "


    After this idea burst out of his mind, Su Han was stunned.


    "Is it man-made to climb the ladder?"


    "Roar!"


    While Su Han was thinking about this, the huge black bear roared again, interrupting Su Han''s thoughts.


    He waved his paw and slapped at Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it. With a slight wave of his hand, he let the black bear''s shadow collapse.


    Slightly shaking his head, Su Han put aside the thoughts in his mind and grasped the green mountain snow lotus.


    It can be used to refine pills or take them directly. Different from other herbs, even if you take it directly, it won''t be wasted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    Although it appears at a higher level, compared with Wanzai Shengyu and Qingshan Xuelian, it is obviously less effective.


    Of course, this is only relative to Wanzai holy jade.


    Saussurea involucrata is very popular in holy land, and its yield is acceptable. It is one of the best resources for those low-level holy places to improve their cultivation.


    Anything that can be used in holy land is very precious to holy land.


    "Saussurea involucrata can improve the cultivation of holy land, but it rarely makes them break through."


    As he ascended the mountain, Su Han said to himself, "there is some power of order in the Qingshan snow lotus fruit. Compared with the divine medicine with the power of law, it is completely different in level. With my current accomplishments, I need a lot of resources to break through again, but the green mountain snow lotus can also add a lot of accomplishments for me. "


    The medicinal materials or pills of medium star range are collectively referred to as "immortal level".


    The herbs or pills of the superior star domain are collectively referred to as "divine level".


    In the holy land, nature is the holy level.


    The difference is that the immortal level herbs and pills only contain ordinary immortal Qi.


    And the God level herbs and pills, rather than having the air, have the power of the law!


    As early as the last life, many monks used to call this kind of energy "law energy".


    That is to say, only by virtue of the law energy contained in these objects can those high-level spiritual monks make a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    What holy goods have is not law energy, but order energy!


    These two kinds of energy can enhance the cultivation of monks. Although they have different levels, if they have enough combat power or have extremely strong skills, they can also surpass the level to devour refining.


    Take the green mountain snow lotus.


    It itself is bred by order energy, and what it contains is also order energy.


    Although Su Han is only a divine realm, his combat power is comparable to that of the four-star ancient divine realm. He has many origins and has opened up the field of law.


    In addition, Saussurea involucrata is not too precious, so Su Han can easily devour it.


    "The power I have now is still the power of law. There should be a lot of law energy transformed from order energy."


    Without hesitation, Su Han put the green mountain snow lotus in his mouth.


    This time, it''s still refining with Dragon Emperor''s skill, but it''s not absorbing with whirlpool, because


    This green mountain snow lotus fruit is delicious!


    "Click!"


    After biting, the fruit is crisp and fragrant.


    Su Han was not even willing to swallow it. Instead, he chewed it slowly and finally reluctantly swallowed it.


    "After rebirth, I seldom eat like this. I forget the taste!" Su Han sighed.


    Friars don''t need to eat at all, and naturally they don''t have three meals a day.


    However, monks are human beings.


    In the holy land, there are many monks in holy land who spend a lot of money to eat some delicious food with order energy in order to satisfy their appetite.


    Compared with the medium and high star regions, the holy region is actually the holy land of monks.


    Unfortunately, more than 90% of the monks in the holy land were born in the holy land, and few of them were able to fly from the superior star realm.


    "I haven''t eaten anything from the holy land for a long time. When I get to the Holy Land in the future, I''ll have a good time!" Su Han made up his mind.


    In the last life, he wanted to eat, but had no money. He could only save Shengjing as much as possible in exchange for items that could increase his accomplishments.


    When he came to dominate the territory, he focused on the integration of all levels, and once again left the matter behind.


    In this life, he was not only rich, but also had already integrated the four cultivation levels.


    Since he is not the master, and the food can improve his cultivation, he naturally wants to have a good meal.


    Think of this, Su Han''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, also full of a little expectation of holy land.


    The swallowing of a green mountain snow lotus didn''t make su Han break through again, but the energy of order was really strong, and it turned into a lot of law energy, which increased Su Han''s cultivation, which had just entered the realm of two stars, by about one fifth.


    That is to say, if there are four more Saussurea fruits, Su Han will be able to break through again and become a three-star heaven!


    After all, the resources Su Han needs are too terrible. If other two-star monks were replaced, the order energy contained in a green mountain snow lotus fruit would make them break through to the level of four or even five stars!


    But then again, if the ordinary two stars heaven and God, also can''t refine this green mountain snow lotus fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine thousand seven hundred, nine thousand eight hundred, nine thousand nine hundred, ten thousand!The last four hundred before ten thousand, Su Han one hundred.


    There is no crisis, no fortune.


    Ten thousand stories is indeed a node on the ladder, because when he stepped here, Su Han already felt the gravity, which was at least 300 times more than before!


    The gravity here, compared with the outside world, has reached about 1000 times!


    That is to say, the speed of any monk here will be reduced by a thousand times!


    Even after launching the nine steps of Tianlong, Su Han, who could reach more than 3000 times as fast, was only 2000 times as fast now.


    Still terrible, but also can see the terrible place of the ladder.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Full of ten beads of heaven and earth, with golden light, just like ten delicate suns, appeared in front of Su Han.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately seized it and swallowed it all.


    "Boom!"


    Behind it, the multicolored supreme shadow rarely appears. It has reached 1478 feet tall. With the increase of ten round beads, it rises rapidly.


    It''s the increase of 20 feet, let the colorful supreme shadow go straight to 1498 feet!


    It''s only two feet short of a round bead!


    The five color supreme shadow can reach 1500 feet.


    At that time, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will double.


    Su Han is sure that without expanding the field of law, he can also rely on the cultivation of the two-star celestial realm to be invincible under the five-star ancient realm!


    If you expand the field of law, it is the five-star ancient divine realm, and Su Han is sure of the first World War!


    "Super secret place..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    In less than ten days, his fighting power has increased dramatically.


    Originally, they could only fight against the ancient divine realm of one star at most, but now they have increased by four levels, which is enough to fight against the ancient divine realm of five stars.


    That''s the ancient divine realm!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    "I thought that I could be invincible under the semi Saint only after I reached the peak of heaven and God. Now it seems that I don''t need to..."


    Su Han said to himself excitedly: "the higher the level and quantity of the rules you have, the earlier you can open up the field of rules In the future, the field of order, even the field of origin, will be stronger! I''m looking forward to the strength of the field of order and the field of origin that I will transform in the future. "


    The strength of the field of order has a lot to do with the strength of the law itself, and also with the time when the field of law was opened up.


    If we open up the field of law earlier, we will have more time to immerse ourselves, and we will have a better understanding of the field of law.


    What really determines the strength of the law is the strength of the law itself.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han''s lightning law field is not too strong among many law fields.


    Destroy the queen that kind, with the power of destruction opened up by the law of the field, is extremely terrible!


    Because what she has is the source of destruction.


    The power of destruction, even in the form of law, is one of the strongest among all the laws.


    And the law of thunder and lightning, not ordinary, but also not too top.


    However, Su Han was not worried at all.


    Because what he has is not only the law of thunder and lightning!


    "Now it''s just a coincidence to open up the field of lightning law, and in the future there will be the field of flame law, the field of time law, the field of space law, and so on..."


    "My five and a half sources have been completely integrated. If other fields of law are opened up, they can certainly be integrated with each other."


    "All the fields of law formed by integration, even the lowest ones, can produce qualitative change and possess unspeakable and terrible power."


    "If my five and a half principles, or even the six principles in the future, are integrated, how strong will they be?"


    In the last life, Su Han once saw that there were people who were extremely beautiful and had integrated the three principles.


    He didn''t have the origin, just the law, and later transformed into the field of order.


    This is the largest number of fusion fields that Su Han has seen so far.


    Its combat power can be called against the sky!


    And this person


    It''s Yuanling!


    Although he hated yuan Ling, he had to admit that he was much better than Su Han in terms of his aptitude.


    If Su Han had become the master earlier than him, he would have killed Su Han first by Yuan Ling''s means after he became the master!


    "You should be stronger than me, aren''t you? If I didn''t fall by the devil, I would die in your hands, right Su Han thought.


    The samsara of heaven.


    I don''t know whether the fall was lucky or unfortunate.


    If you are killed by Yuan Ling, can you be reborn?


    Let''s get back to business -


    Su Han has integrated the origin of five and a half principles in advance. In the future, there will be no difficulty in integrating these principles, but it will take a little time.


    What he wants to do now is to open up other areas of law as soon as possible, in addition to promoting cultivation.


    Let''s not talk about the future, just talk about the present. If he can open up the field of six principles, he will be invincible immediately under the semi saint.


    And his cultivation is just two stars heaven and God!


    "After climbing the ladder, we should try our best to open up other areas of law."


    Thinking of this, Su Han raised his feet again.


    The multicolored shadow disappeared from behind, and Su Han continued to go up from 10000 stories.


    Here, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, 10000 floors is a node. No one knows if there will be a crisis.


    "Buzz ~"


    step by step!


    There was a buzz, and Su Han''s steps sank slightly.


    "Well?" He frowned.


    The step of this layer is twice the increase of gravity.


    Before 10000 layers, it was only a thousand times the gravity.


    Here, it''s twice as much as the first floor!


    "In this way, the span of 1000 layers is the increase of gravity by 2000 times..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but gasp: "that is to say, when I step on 11000 layers, the speed increase of more than 3000 times by Tianlong nine steps combined with the comprehensive combat power will be completely offset? After 11000 stories, if I continue to climb, my speed will start to be reduced


    The combat power still exists, but the speed decreases sharply, which will also affect the exertion of combat power.


    Let''s take an example -


    when you run, you can hit 10000 Jin with one punch. If you are fixed there, you can hit 3000 Jin or even 4000 Jin, which is very good."I don''t know what other Tianjiao''s means are, but their fastest speed can''t be more than 3000 times as fast as mine, including Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "it''s very possible that their combat power and speed have been reduced at the same time since they stepped on 10000 levels!"


    It''s not only himself that has been reduced, but also Tianjiao on the ladder, which makes Su Han a little relieved.


    "Starting from 10000 floors, it''s really a time-consuming place! No wonder we''ve only used it for less than ten days now, but the previous ladder has been opened for at least half a year. "


    Without too much thought, Su Han went up step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, nine of them are not only Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, but also su Han.


    Hanbei, fengci, Zhunge, Chidong, tiaotan, anzhen!


    On the list of demon hunting, Tianjiao, the top ten demons, except Shiwu, Xuntian crack and Beili, who were killed by Su Han, all went to more than 10000 levels!


    There are also six people in Sihai dragon palace No, it should be said that six dragons have reached the height of ten thousand stories.


    There are seven in Tulong Town, two in the Liu family of Shengyu, and five in the infant beast.


    It''s ridiculous that the so-called "four stars" and the descendants of the nine gods "and other top-level Tianjiao of the human race, in addition to Pangu star, only one Taizong star has reached 10000 levels.


    He looked panting and flushed, as if he was struggling.


    Among the four prefectures, only one person has reached 10000 floors, that is Su Xue.


    Among the many forces in the seventh level District, only one person has reached 10000 levels. That''s Fang Sijin!


    There is also a young man who represents the sanxiu of the human race. His name is Fang Xun!


    Of course, these people are just the most arrogant people in the world.


    As time goes on, there will be more Tianjiao stepping on the 10000 level.


    And they, just as Su Han said,


    from the beginning of stepping on 10000 levels, some people''s accomplishments decreased sharply.


    Ten thousand layers, a thousand times the gravity, have seriously affected their speed.


    Keep climbing and all of their growth will be offset.


    At that time, not only the speed, but also their own comprehensive combat power will start to be reduced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    On the ladder in level three.


    Ten thousand stories high.


    There are figures that sometimes disappear and sometimes emerge.


    Every time it emerges, it will cross two steps.


    This is a young man.


    On the center of his eyebrows, the mark kept flashing, and it seemed that there was a light emerging from it, wrapping the whole young man in it.


    Because of this light, the young man''s speed, which was originally only one star in the realm of heaven and God, had an indescribable surge.


    Kongtong seal!


    This young man is Fang Xun!


    If Su Han saw his cultivation at the moment, he would be shocked.


    Because when Fang Xun was chased before, it was just four-star Xuanshen realm.


    How long has it been so far?


    Months!


    In just a few months, Fang Xun''s cultivation went from four-star Xuanshen realm to one star Tianshen realm.


    This kind of cultivation speed is terrible.


    "With the speed that Kongtong seal brings me, add up the body method that I can understand from it In terms of speed alone, under the ancient gods, I dare to say the second. No one should dare to say the first, right Fang Xun muttered to himself.


    "Of course, except for his father-in-law, he is too strong to be calculated by common sense."


    "But only father-in-law is qualified to be excluded!"


    "Zhonglin? Sad? Pangu Xingzi? I know that your fighting power is comparable to that of the ancient gods and demons. But in terms of speed, you can''t match me at the same level! "


    Raised his eyes, Fang Xun looked at the figure at the top.


    "This is the super secret place of the Terran. It''s the demon Tianjiao who takes the lead. We won''t accept it!"


    The voice fell, and his steps rose again.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Fall of the moment, its figure actually turned into a full ten, above each layer of the ladder, there is a!


    It was like a shadow, but when the other figures disappeared, the only remaining one appeared on the top layer.


    One step, ten floors!


    Such a speed across, even the top of the sad, are not able to do.


    Fang Xun could clearly see the sadness not far away from him. He seemed to feel the rapid closeness between himself and him. He was turning his head, frowning and looking at himself.


    "Ten magic, how do you stop me?"


    Fang Xun sneered: "sadly, if you and I fight, I may not be your opponent, but I will not give you the chance to fight. There is Kongtong imprint, as long as I do not want to, your attack, simply can not cover me. Next, it depends on who is faster! "


    "Whew!"


    His figure once again soared into the air, and it was ten stories in one step.


    In the range of 11000 layers, the gravity seems to be fixed, so Fang Xun can keep this speed all the time.


    "It''s really an ancient artifact!"


    "Sister suyao, wait for me. I won''t let you down!"


    "And my father-in-law, I know you were testing me before, and I will prove to you that I have the qualification to like sister suyao!"


    ¡­¡­


    The second level is on the ladder.


    Fang Sijin''s face was expressionless and stood in the top position.


    1047 floors!


    And below her, is the demon hunting list, ranked fourth in the top Tianjiao fengci, is chasing.


    Fang Sijin''s character seems to have been isolated from the world.


    She never cares how many levels others have gone, just herself.


    On the center of his brow, there are four black stars, which represent the cultivation of the four-star heaven!


    At this moment, among all the pride on the ladder, including Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, she is also the first.


    Under the blessing of this cultivation, and the special body method, not to mention the speed can be compared with Fang Xun, but also is away from fengci.


    Originally, there were only about 30 floors, but as time goes on, more and more, more and more.


    When Fang Sijin''s figure reached 10200 levels, fengci could not see her figure.


    "Damn it


    Fengci angrily scolded: "is the Terran still so arrogant? When they went to the demon world, why didn''t they notice? What four stars, what nine gods descendants, are bullshit! The human race deserves to be a despicable and despicable race. Not only the strong hide, but also the arrogant hide. "


    Fang Sijin''s speed makes fengci unable to reach even if he tries his best.


    His previous confidence, in front of Fang Sijin, can be described as fragmented.


    "Cunt, you have the ability to fight against this temple!"


    The roar resounded on the ladder.


    On the 10240 floor, Fang Sijin''s steps stopped slightly.Instead of looking down at fengci, she raised her eyes, looked at a higher place and murmured to herself.


    "It has already crossed 10000 floors. Where is the fusion of the nine stairways?"


    "If 10000 floors are really nodes, then the fusion place should be here."


    "The ancestral wizard once said that this time on the ladder, 80% of the super gods appeared, which may be ancient artifacts."


    "I''m not strong enough to fight, but I can compete with them with the spirit of my ancestors!"


    "According to zuwu''s calculation, at least two of the top ten ancient artifacts have been released. Where are they?"


    In meditation, Fang Sijin rushes up again.


    And her words, but no one can hear.


    Zuwu!


    In addition to Su Han, this kind of terrifying strongman, which existed at the beginning of the world, once again appeared in the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    On the ladder to the sky in the fifth level District, a figure was panting and shuttling over 5000 floors.


    He had a long golden sword in his hand.


    From the appearance, although the sword is golden in color, it is a bit dull. It is made of ordinary materials.


    In fact, it is caused by the hidden light.


    In addition, the whole body of the sword has not changed.


    If you know someone, you will recognize them at the first time. This is


    Emperor sword God!


    There is only one emperor''s sword, and its owner has only one - Luo Xingyun!


    In addition to the emperor''s sword God, behind the Luo nebula, there is an extremely huge face.


    The face is unreal, even if it is about 100 feet, others can''t see it at all.


    The human face is expressionless, but the Keluo nebula is full of excitement.


    "Here? Right here? It''s really here! "


    With the fall of its voice, Luo Nebula waves the sun and cuts away a piece of void here.


    At the moment when the crack appeared, a large number of dark green fog shrank back and seemed very scared.


    "Ha ha ha, where to run!"


    Luo nebula is a laugh, fierce mouth, there is a strong phagocytic power from it, the dark green fog, all absorbed!


    "Cool He couldn''t help shouting.


    In the center of his brow, next to the only light black star, there was a second star, which gradually condensed out.


    "It''s just more than 4000 layers. I''ve got so much law energy. I don''t need to get any fortune at all."


    "Oh, if only sister Fei could be as good as me. Her accomplishments have already been very high. If she could get so much law energy under the command of human face, she would surely improve faster."


    "And the Lord Next time you see me, you''ll be surprised, won''t you? "


    "Ha ha ha, I feel excited when I think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    First floor, fifth floor, tenth floor


    When he reached 1500 stories, Su Han''s speed began to increase gradually.


    From the first one level, to five levels, to ten levels, and now


    A hundred layers in one step!


    Even though the gravity here has reached more than 2000 times, it still hasn''t completely offset Su Han''s 3000 times increase.


    Apart from these words, Su Han still has a growth rate of about 1000 times.


    Of course, this is in the case of performing the nine steps of Tianlong all the time.


    But it was not difficult for Su Han. After all, the nine steps of Tianlong didn''t need to consume Shouyuan. As long as he had enough divine power, he could run infinitely.


    It''s strange.


    On this ladder, it is clear that Su Han has reached the top, and there is no pride above.


    But along the way, up to 11900 floors, I didn''t meet any fate.


    Su Han smiles bitterly, which makes those guys who always say that they are the son of fortune know how to be embarrassed?


    However, thinking about what he got from climbing the ladder, Su Han felt that the name "son of heaven''s fortune" really seemed to have been taken by himself.


    "There are a hundred more."


    From here, we can see 11000 floors, so Su Han can''t help looking forward to it.


    Eleven beads of heaven and earth should appear on 11000 floors.


    At that time, not only can the multicolored supreme shadow be completely raised to 1500 feet high, but there are still ten beads left in his hand.


    Of course, it''s all used in the five color supreme shadow. However, it''s not known how much a sphere of heaven and earth can improve when the five color supreme shadow reaches 1500 feet.


    "Whew!"


    The shadow flickers, still a hundred layers!


    "Wow!"


    All around the golden clouds are scattered, Su Han has a kind of dark clouds to see the sun and the moon.


    Looking down from here, you can''t see the ground clearly through the clouds, but the hazy feeling is like a real fairyland on earth.


    Su Han looks at the outside, outside, also looking at him.


    What all Tianjiao don''t know is that Su Han is the third Tianjiao who has climbed 11000 floors.


    Before him, of course, there were Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi. There was hardly any accident.


    After all, the gap between the three and other heavenly pride is really too big.


    "1500 feet!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and grasped the eleven round beads around him.


    First, he swallowed one, and let the colorful supreme shadow reach 1500 feet.


    Then, he swallowed another one, and wanted to see how much the multicolored supreme shadow could be raised by a bead of heaven and earth at the moment.


    As a result, let Su Han gnash his teeth -


    a round bead of heaven and earth go down, colorful supreme shadow, actually only increased by half a Zhang!!!


    "Bottomless hole!" Su Han looks at the multicolored supreme shadow.


    The latter is also looking at him without expression, which is what the colorful supreme shadow has always maintained.


    But at the moment, Su Han feels that this guy seems to be laughing at himself, like saying: "aren''t you bottomless hole?"


    Unable to refute, Su Han rolled his eyes, and then "gave" the other nine round beads to the multicolored supreme shadow.


    One thousand five hundred five!


    This is the height of the multicolored supreme shadow at the moment.


    That is to say, it needs at least 190 beads to reach 1600 feet.


    "It seems that if there were no special fortune on this ladder, it would be impossible to reach 1600 feet just by reward." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    It''s not that he''s not satisfied, it''s that people go up.


    His cultivation at the moment, can bear the height of the colorful supreme shadow 1600 Zhang, naturally hope that the higher the latter, the better.


    "It''s a thousand layers, or a thousand layers above ten thousand layers, but there''s not even a little bit of nature. Is my luck really bad to this extent? Or am I going to the wrong place? The ladder is ten thousand li wide, but my mind can only cover about one kilometer. Should I check all the ten thousand li width before continuing to climb


    Think of here, Su Han is a headache.


    Each layer has a width of ten thousand li. If all the layers are explored, it is certain that they will be exhausted and waste a lot of time.


    I''m afraid all Tianjiao''s goals at the moment are the fusion of the nine steps to heaven.


    After all, according to the previous ladder to heaven, the height after integration is really amazing.


    Now these are just pediatrics.


    "The height of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi at the moment must be above me. Have they finished searching the width of each layer?"


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "the multicolored supreme shadow can''t be promoted any more for the time being. It can only rely on the increase of cultivation to increase the combat power. It would take a long time for me to reach three stars from the two stars'' celestial realm, but on this ladder, I just need to give me four more green mountain Saussurea nuts! "To put it simply, Saussurea involucrata is not a roadside Chinese cabbage. If you have it, you can have it.


    However, Su Han was not discouraged. He knew that the true nature was still behind him.


    Therefore, the idea of searching the width of each layer once was immediately thrown out of my mind.


    Without hesitation, he raised his right foot and stepped on the 11001 floor.


    "Hum ~"


    when the hum came again, Su Han felt as if his right foot had been caught by something and pulled it down hard!


    "Well?"


    The pupil of the eye contracted and Su Han took a cool breath.


    "It''s a doubling of gravity!"


    The doubling of gravity here is for 11000 layers.


    In other words, in the range of 12000 layers, the gravity before superposition has reached 3000 times!


    The 3000 times reduction in speed made Su Han, who had a 3000 times increase in speed, almost completely offset after he stepped on this level.


    The rest of it is no longer on the table.


    "That''s fine!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "I have the Holy Land''s top body method, Tianlong Jiubu. What do you have? I don''t believe that your speed will increase the same as mine! Now, your speed must be under gravity, and your combat power must also be affected, with a considerable reduction. "


    "I hope to meet you then. Don''t let me down!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han rushed up.


    Even if the speed increase is completely offset at the moment, Su Han''s own cultivation can reach 12000 levels in a very short time.


    However, he just walked about fifty floors, and a jade vase appeared not far away.


    Su Han can clearly see that there is a piece of paper on the jade bottle, and there are several big words on the paper -


    Ice Star Cloud dew!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han was laughing and rushed to the jade bottle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    Ice Star Cloud dew, Su Han naturally know what it is.


    It''s also something of the holy land, something used by the saints.


    It is said that the cold ice cloud dew was collected at the intersection of the nine day dark ice and the Xinghe river. Every ten thousand years, a drop of cold ice cloud dew condenses.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated. Although Su Han did not collect it himself, he knew it could not be true.


    In the holy land, the Ice Star Cloud dew is not too precious. It is indeed higher than the green mountain snow lotus fruit, but it is less than ten thousand years old.


    If you really want to count the drops, Su Han of that year could not swallow more than 100 drops in a year.


    In front of me, I don''t know how many ice stars are in stock, but even one drop is worth two green mountain Saussurea.


    "I hope there are two drops, so that I can directly break through to the three-star heaven." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    What he didn''t know was that although he only got the jade of Wanzai and the snow lotus fruit of Qingshan on the ladder to heaven, they were all from the holy land, and he was lucky.


    If you look at other heavenly pride, including Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, although they get more fortune than Su Han in quantity, they can''t avoid it in quality.


    Otherwise, their cultivation could not only reach the level of the three blood demon emperor and the three stars heaven.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure flickers, his palm is already in the air, and he grabs the Ice Star Cloud dew.


    But just as he was about to catch the Ice Star Cloud dew, a cold hum suddenly came from the side.


    "I''ve been guarding it for so many years. Even if you want it, you''ll have to come first and then come!"


    The first time he heard the cold hum, Su Han thought that other Tianjiao had caught up with him.


    But when the other party''s voice falls, there is an illusory soul, Su Han can understand that it is a ghost who has been guarding the ice star Yunlu.


    "The spirit of the holy land?" Su Han doesn''t think so.


    The soul is full of holes. It looks like it''s full of holes and some people are seeping.


    His head has completely disappeared, his arm has lost one, only his upper body is left, and he has two legs that seem to have been gnawed.


    I can''t see each other''s cultivation, but the breath is similar to the Seven Star heaven.


    "It should be left in the holy land, but it''s not a ghost, it''s just a obsession."


    Su Han sighs in his heart that this person should have died in the process of obtaining the Ice Star Cloud dew. The body and soul don''t know where they have gone, and only this obsession is left.


    Such a broken obsession can also have the power of the Seven Star heaven and God realm. It can be seen that the other person must have been in the holy realm before he died.


    Otherwise, even if it is semi holy, it can not be so.


    "After all these years, it''s time to go."


    Su Han shook his head and clapped his hand gently.


    "Bang!"


    The obsession did not even have the chance to fight back, that is, it collapsed in the roar.


    Before completely disappearing, Su Han seemed to be relieved from the roar.


    This time, no one is blocking Su Han. He directly catches the bottle of Ice Star Cloud dew.


    Without hesitation, he opened the bottle cap. When he saw what was inside, Su Han could not help showing a sense of loss on his face.


    "Only one drop."


    A drop of ice Nebula dew is equivalent to the effect of two Saussurea involucrata fruits. In fact, it is extremely precious to the divine realm.


    But Su Han thought that there could be two drops, or even more, in his mind, so that his cultivation could directly break through to the three stars heaven and God, so he was disappointed.


    "That''s fine."


    Quickly pack up good mentality, Su Han opened his mouth, the drop of ice Nebula dew swallow.


    It is like a water drop, showing a transparent color. When it passes through Su Han''s throat, a strong aroma bursts out.


    Only a drop, but the lips and teeth.


    The Dragon Emperor technique, which has been prepared for a long time, is already in operation.


    Cold ice Star Cloud dew began to be refined, Su Han''s cultivation, is also gradually increasing.


    When his figure reached the 11320 level, the cold ice Nebula dew was completely refined, and his cultivation of the two stars'' celestial realm increased by two fifths.


    "It''s time to prepare some items to increase the cultivation of magic. Otherwise, the four cultivation levels will lose their balance." Su Han said to himself.


    Although his comprehensive combat power at the moment can fight against the five-star ancient divine realm, it''s comprehensive combat power!


    If we look at it separately, we can''t compare the cultivation of martial arts, body and truth with that of magic.


    The magic cultivation of the supreme Dharma saint can make su Han almost invincible in the ancient divine realm, while the cultivation of martial arts, physical cultivation, truth cultivation and so on, if scattered, will still be the normal two-star celestial realm.


    Even if there are nine benefactors, they can at most compare with the five-star and six-star celestial realm, which is worse than the cultivation of magic.Su Han plans to let the cultivation of magic break through the level of Dharma God when these accomplishments reach the ancient divine realm.


    Only in this way can we maintain the balance of the four cultivation levels and determine the exertion of the strongest combat power.


    However, it is certainly not so easy for the Dharma saint to advance to the Dharma God, so we must make all preparations before this.


    "The first level Dharma God is between the ancient god and the holy land. Even if the three levels of cultivation, such as martial arts and Taoism, reach the ancient god, if you don''t pay attention, you will be surpassed by the magic cultivation, and then you can''t keep the balance. What a headache!"


    Su Han thought like this, but he never stopped.


    When his figure reached 11500 levels, he saw another object.


    It''s a small pile of dark green spars.


    It''s dark on the outside, but dark green liquid flows inside. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    "Shengjing?"


    Su Han frowned.


    He is almost familiar with Shengjing. He can''t be familiar with it any more. Naturally, he recognized these Shengjing at a glance.


    A total of 27 pieces.


    Shengjing is very precious to any fairyland, just like Shenjing is to fairyland.


    We can not only think of ways to devour the energy of order, but also use it to understand the power of order. We can also use it as a weapon or a weapon in a special way.


    Anyway, for the divine realm, Shengjing is very useful.


    For the holy land, there is only one use, which is money.


    That''s why Su Han frowned.


    He can''t see the order energy contained in Shengjing. Even if 27 pieces add up, his accomplishments can''t be increased much.


    As for money


    There will be a lot of strong people who spend Shenjing to buy it, but Su Han is not short of money, so it''s no different whether he sells it or not.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to give up.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han some speechless shake head, took those holy crystal in the hand, didn''t have any obstruct to appear.


    It''s better to have something than nothing. It can play some role in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    The next time, Su Han continued to climb.


    Maybe it''s because Beili was killed by himself, and there was no other conceit fighting in front of him. Su Han felt that he was more likely to encounter fate than before.


    After the twenty-seven holy crystals, he came across no less than five items, none of which were used to improve his cultivation.


    But for ordinary friars, the effect is great, but for Su Han, the effect is very few.


    So, he just left these things here, waiting for ling''er, ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and others to get them.


    On the ladder to heaven, Su Han would not wait for them. It was a waste of time, and he did not know how far they could go.


    It''s better for them to take the nature into their own hands. They can also devour the refining immediately to increase their accomplishments.


    As for the others, Su Han is not afraid of them.


    As far as he knows, at least on this ladder, besides himself and the dead beaver, linger, ye Xiaofei and Ling Xiao are the best.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no better nature, let me set foot on 13000 layers before the achievement of three stars heaven?" Su Han grumbled discontentedly.


    Obviously, I couldn''t hear him, because the 13000 story place was close at hand.


    There is only a distance of more than ten stories, and there will be no more fortune.


    Su Han, shaking his head and sighing, stepped on 13000 floors.


    "Hum ~"


    the hum sounded again, and Su Han''s face showed a look of "sure so.".


    "It''s a thousand times more gravity..." He muttered to himself.


    Stack, not increase!


    There are some differences between the two.


    Before 12000 layers, it reached about 3000 times of gravity, now 13000 layers, the gravity directly increased to 4000 times!


    Even Su Han, at the moment, did not have any growth, not to mention, but also greatly reduced the speed.


    That kind of feeling, like deep in the mud, it''s hard to lift your feet.


    Even though Su Han always walks normally, without using the blessing of Tianlong Jiubu and other techniques, the difference now is that 4000 times of gravity makes him unable to walk normally!


    "Thirteen thousand layers, four thousand times the gravity That 14000 layers, is it 5000 times the gravity? and so on? At 20000 layers, it''s close to 10000 times the gravity? "


    If there are 20000 layers, let''s not say for a moment, but when Su Han thought of the 10000 times gravity, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Now this gravity is not just acting on the feet, it''s acting on the whole body.


    The sudden decrease of speed really affected the exertion of gravity so much that Su Han could clearly feel that his comprehensive combat power, which could fight against the five-star ancient divine realm, could not be maintained at the peak.


    "If the gravity continues to increase, it will be very difficult for me to move, let alone avoid the attack power of the other side." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of a super technique - blink!


    It used to be the 13th king of space on the list of the most powerful in the holy land. It came from the source of space.


    Others can''t learn at all, because they don''t have the source of space.


    Blink, also known as "instant movement.".


    As far as Su Han knew, it was almost a technique that was not controlled by any seal or obstruction.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Han, who dominates the territory, is hard to kill the king of space.


    With the cultivation of the king of space at that time, he can appear at any position in the holy land by means of blinking.


    In terms of speed alone, this is almost more terrifying than the field of order!


    Although it can move instantaneously in the field of order, it is not complete. It must be within the scope of its own field in order to move instantaneously.


    But the king of space''s blink, but there are no such restrictions.


    Moreover, even in other people''s field of order, the king of space can also leave by blink!


    Su Han once thought that if the means of life protection is the strongest, it is not the holy land with all kinds of top defense secrets or top defense items, but the king of space with blinking!


    "If I can blink, no matter how strong the gravity is, it''s useless to me." Su Han showed a touch of envy.


    Immediately, the envy became a sigh: "Alas I have the origin of space, but my cultivation at the moment can''t touch the real power of the origin, not even the power of order. It can only be said that the law of space evolved from the origin of space. In this case, how can I understand the origin? "


    If you can''t touch the threshold of the origin, you can''t see the true face of the origin.


    Just like ordinary people looking at the sky, it seems to be the real sky, but it is not the real sky.


    Outside the sky, there are stars. Outside the sky, there are the sky, the Milky way, the universe"Well, don''t think about it. Unless the king of space can pass the teleportation to me by the skill of soul transfer after his death, it''s hard for me to realize the teleportation from the original space by myself."


    Su Han gave a bitter smile and comforted himself: "to be satisfied, to learn to be satisfied, I''ve got enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, 13 beads of heaven and earth appeared around.


    But Su Han thinks it''s not worth it.


    Ten thousand layers, only a thousand times the gravity, there are ten beads of heaven and earth.


    Here, 4000 times of gravity, there are only 13 beads.


    I''m afraid it''s not just on the 13000 floor. From here on, if it''s just for reward, the lower it goes, the worse it''s worth.


    "I don''t know where Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin have gone."


    Su Han swallowed all the 13 round beads of heaven and earth, and the multicolored supreme shadow increased six and a half feet in height.


    Although Su Han wasted a lot of time, he came from behind, and because of the terrible gravity increase, Su Han did not feel that he was lower than Zhonglin or Pangu Xingzi.


    And it''s true.


    When Su Han stepped on the 13000 level, on the other two stairs, the figures of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi also stepped on the 13000 level!


    But they are obviously not so calm as Su Han.


    Both of them were flushed, gasping for breath, and the feeling of powerlessness kept rising, as if they were carrying a mountain on their back.


    Every time they raise their feet, they will feel their legs soften, and even if the power in their body keeps surging, they can only send a little strength.


    "It''s only 13000 floors!"


    Zhonglin breathes fire in his eyes and gnashes his teeth: "the super secret place of bullshit, even before the fusion place has arrived, it already has such a strong gravity. Now we have to rest for a moment when we take a step. I''m afraid it will take us a long time to think of the fusion place! "


    On the other ladder, Pangu Xingzi''s face was not very good-looking.


    However, he was more tolerant, and he didn''t speak as much as Zhonglin. He just kept going without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    Such a strong gravity, in fact, is good for any conceit.


    They can use it to exercise their strength, especially the many arrogant people who broke through after climbing the ladder of heaven. In a short time, they can''t really grasp the power of heaven and God. Every time they make a move, they will have a lot of divine power to escape, and at most they can only play 80% or even 70% or even lower power.


    And this gravity can quickly temper them, so that their sense of control over the power of heaven and God will gradually become perfect.


    In many cases, there is gravity square.


    There is no doubt that those monks who have been in the gravity all the year round, if they make a move, they will certainly exert their fighting power beyond their own cultivation.


    They are used to living in gravity, and control their own power, which has reached a perfect level.


    Suddenly there is no gravity, like a bird out of trouble, naturally a light, can be stronger!


    However, no one cares about these.


    They think that the ladder is not a place for training. Time is the most important thing at the moment. After all, there is more nature in higher places.


    Therefore, they have a strong irritability towards this kind of gravity.


    And it''s at this time -


    seven level District, climbing the ladder.


    Six thousand seven hundred floors.


    "Wow


    The space was suddenly torn, and a dark hole was gradually opened.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao here. Seeing the entrance of the cave, they thought that there was some nature. Without saying a word, they all rushed here.


    To their disappointment, even if the hole finally reached a hundred feet in diameter, there was no fate.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this hole, those arrogant are frowning.


    There are countless crises on the ladder, so they dare not go in easily.


    And in their doubts and guesses, the original dark hole, once again changed.


    The darkness inside turned into a big screen. In the big screen, there was a figure moving upward, step by step.


    "That''s Su Han


    "Yes, it''s su Han!"


    "What is it? Suzongzhu should be far away from us now, right? How can we see him? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I know, I know!"


    Someone burst out laughing, so that a lot of eyes, are condensed in his body.


    This is an ordinary looking young man, he seems to enjoy this set of thousands of eyes in a feeling, which let his vanity, get a great satisfaction.


    "What is it?" Tianjiao asked discontentedly.


    Seeing that the look of many proud people around him was becoming more and more ugly, the man finally stopped playing tricks and said, "I have seen records in ancient books that the last ladder to heaven was opened and dozens of gates appeared. This portal will only transmit within the scope of this ladder, and only high but not low! "


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao were stunned.


    "What do you mean?" There are still young beasts who don''t understand.


    The man immediately said: "that is to say, we are now at 6700 floors. As long as we enter this portal, we can save a lot of time and randomly transfer to higher levels!"


    "Hiss!"


    This kind of straightforward explanation immediately made many Tianjiao take a cool breath.


    This is equivalent to the effortless climb!


    After such a long time, they still stay at 6700 levels, obviously not because they are looking for something, but because their strength has been limited here.


    At the moment, there is hope to continue climbing, of course, they are happy.


    "And the most important point!"


    The young man added: "climbing through the portal is not cheating, but a shortcut. Therefore, the reward of climbing the ladder still exists! "


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    "This I''m sorry, ha ha! "


    Excited mood, immediately diffuse in all the proud face.


    If they can walk to more than 6000 floors, they will naturally enjoy the benefits brought by the beads of heaven and earth.


    At present, not to mention whether we can get any fortune, even if there is a sphere of heaven and earth, it is enough!


    "Seven thousand layers is seven, eight thousand layers is eight That is to say, if we pass through this portal and directly transmit to 10000 floors, we can get it without any effort Thirty four beads of heaven and earth


    Many Tianjiao''s tone stagnated.


    Thirty four!


    If they can really get it, it is very likely that with these 34 beads of heaven and earth, they can make a breakthrough in their cultivation!


    "What''s the matter with this screen? How can su Han appear in it? " Asked another."I don''t know that."


    The young man said, "but I guess this is where Su Han is. At his speed, he has at least reached 11000 floors. Since his figure will appear in the portal, it is very likely that we will be able to send him to the place where he is. Even if it is only 11000 layers, it is enough to reach 45 round beads. If he could be in 12000 layers, it would be 57, 13000 layers, it would be 70! "


    "Hiss!"


    Listening to the young man''s calculation, those Tianjiao took a cool breath again.


    Immediately, a strong sense of excitement rose from their hearts.


    "So we''ll go now?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it until he gets to a higher place."


    "Indeed, this kind of opportunity is rare. How much reward we can get now depends on how high Su Han can climb."


    "Ha ha ha So, don''t we ride on Su Han''s head? "


    "Yes, he climbs first. We''ll be there later. Ha ha ha!"


    The sound of teasing came out, mostly from the demon Tianjiao and the young beast.


    The Terrans also laugh, but they are all those forces who stand on the opposite side of Su Han. At this moment, they have reached an agreement with the demons.


    When they looked at each other, they suddenly felt a sense of common hatred.


    "You guys, don''t wait. It''s not so stupid to climb the ladder. I want you to take advantage of this kind of loophole."


    When others were overjoyed, the young man poured cold water on them: "according to ancient books, every time this portal appears, it will last about five minutes at most. If I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance again. "


    "What? Five minutes? "


    "So it is..."


    "Hum, five minutes is OK. Let''s see how high Su Han can climb in these five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of pride can not help but be disappointed.


    And not far away from them, there are also a number of figures.


    They didn''t hide their identity. All the clothes they wore were carved with the body of Phoenix!


    "Shall we go over?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    There was a silence in the crowd.


    A moment later, a man who looked like he was about 30 years old said, "before entering the ladder, the patriarch warned us again and again -"


    "there is no shortcut to climb the ladder!"


    Hearing this, all of us were shocked slightly and immediately heard each other.


    "Follow the instructions of the Lord!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    The portal can only last up to five minutes, which makes Tianjiao feel sorry. After all, they want to get more light from Su Han.


    However, this did not prevent them from entering the transmission array.


    In the big screen of the portal, Su Han looks a little difficult step by step. It''s obvious that even five minutes later, he won''t walk out many more steps.


    In that case, there is no need to continue to waste time here.


    "Don''t you dare to go in? Are you afraid I''ll cheat you? "


    The young man looked discontented when he saw that all his eyes were fixed on him.


    "Since you dare not go in, wait here. I''ll go first!"


    Voice down, the man did not hesitate, immediately stepped into the portal.


    "Wow


    Just like the water curtain, the figure disappears immediately after the man enters, but the big screen still exists, among which Su Han is still climbing.


    "He''s all in to prove it''s not false."


    "Tut Tut, originally there was no hope to enter a higher place, now it''s good to climb the ladder to heaven and give us fortune!"


    "We are lucky, otherwise, why is this portal here?"


    "Ha ha ha, will there be any holy items in front of me after going out? In that case, I will really accept it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the fall of many voices, all of them entered the portal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time -


    on the nine ladder, all the portals appear!


    It''s just that there are different places. Some are on 6000 floors, some are on 8000 floors, some are on 9000 floors, and some are on 2000 floors.


    The scenes that emerge from each portal are different. Not all of them are the same as the portal in level 7, where Su Han is.


    It turned out that the young man was not wrong.


    Where they appear on the screen, they will be transmitted to.


    There are 6000 layers of Tianjiao, transmitted to 8000 layers.


    There are 7000 layers of Tianjiao, which has been transmitted to more than 9000 layers.


    There are even five thousand layers of Tianjiao, directly transmitted to ten thousand layers!


    And from 6000 to 13000


    Only one!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    Looking not far away, the void suddenly torn, Su Han subconsciously stops.


    According to his experience, whenever such a situation occurs, there is usually a crisis accompanied by fortune.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    "Hiss!"


    The cracks gradually expanded, and the darkness inside seemed to have light. Many figures, like standing on the other side of the light curtain, were looking down excitedly.


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s pupil contracted: "portal?"


    He can see the other side, and the other side can see him, which proves that those figures inside are about to be transmitted.


    Even Su Han saw a strong color of satire from the faces of many demons and Terrans.


    They look at Su Han, the corner of their mouth lifted, as if to say: "thank you for bringing us here!"


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to their thoughts, but at the moment when the portal appeared, he first raised his eyes and looked at the eyebrows of these figures and the blood around them.


    "Seven stars, seven blood gas..."


    "Most of them are seven star heaven and seven blood demon king? There are only a few who have reached the peak, and there are no more than three in the half step of the demon kingdom. "


    When this conclusion appeared from Su Han''s heart, he suddenly felt that these heavenly pride who were about to fall It''s sad.


    "According to their cultivation, it should be transmitted from 5000 to 7000 levels."


    "Even if it''s 7000 floors, it''s also across 6000 floors, and it''s less likely to encounter many crises."


    "When they come down from the 7000 stories, they will be rewarded with dozens of round pearls. For those who have no hope of climbing, they really occupy the stool."


    "Unfortunately..."


    "The Lord of the cloud palace and the queen of destruction have warned me that there is no shortcut to climb the ladder!"


    There is no shortcut to climb the ladder!


    In this case, before entering the ladder, Su Han warned the people of Fenghuang sect more than once, and he warned Su Han more than once to destroy the empress and the Lord of yunwang mansion.


    Su Han has never entered the ladder, in this respect, the Lord of cloud mansion is more experienced than him.


    Moreover, the queen of destruction has been in the superior star domain for such a long time. Even if she doesn''t tell Su Han why, Su Han will choose to believe her unconditionally."Ha ha ha ha..."


    "13000 layers, actually 13000 layers!"


    "Master Su, thank you very much. Ha ha ha!"


    "Su, we''ve really been touched by you."


    While Su Han was thinking about this, a big laugh came out of the portal.


    Su Han finally looked up and looked at them.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are many round beads of heaven and earth around, which are golden, and make the whole 13000 multi-storey place shine brilliantly.


    At least thousands of them!!!


    These beads are divided into narrow areas, obviously telling the heavenly pride in the portal that everyone will get dozens of them.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of these beads that those arrogant people will know that the place they are now in is more than 13000 storeys.


    "Here, you shouldn''t have come." Su Han light way.


    The light curtain of the portal is opening, and the figure inside is about to jump out.


    They heard Su Han''s words, and more than 90% of them sneered.


    "Why don''t we get any light?"


    "With our strength, it''s really impossible for us to reach the 13000 level by ourselves, but who makes us lucky?"


    "Suzong Zhu, we are sent here by climbing the ladder. We have no conspiracy against you!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t think thirteen thousand stories are enough. According to your Su Han''s strength, how can you go to twenty thousand stories now?"


    Su Han looked indifferent and ignored them.


    However, his vision has not been moving, just like looking at the dead, looking at these arrogant.


    "Wow


    The portal was completely condensed, the light curtain was completely opened, and the young man who opened the door before was the first to bear the brunt. He jumped out of the portal with a face full of excitement.


    In the process of jumping, he waved his hand, and the power of cultivation gushed out, trying to get the beads of heaven and earth that belonged to him.


    But the next moment, his face, showed a strong sense of panic!


    "Hum ~"


    there''s a hum coming from all around. It''s more than 13000 layers below. It''s like countless palms stretching out to pull its figure down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    "Boom!"


    Only he could hear the roar in his ears, even in his mind.


    It seems that the power of cultivation, which had been waved before, disintegrated into powder directly because of the pull from below, and there was nothing left!


    "What?"


    The young man''s face changed dramatically!


    He subconsciously thought that Su Han was attacking him.


    After all, Su Han is the only one in the 13000 storey area.


    "Suzong Zhu, we have no injustice or revenge. I''m just touched by your light. I will repay you in the future. Why do you have to do that?" The young man yelled.


    Su Han gently shook his head: "it''s not me."


    "Well?"


    The young man was stunned.


    He can see clearly, Su Han is really standing in the distance, not in the appearance of hand.


    Moreover, the pulling force is totally different from the cultivation force.


    The most important thing is that with Su Han''s temperament, if he really does it, there is no need to hide it.


    "That''s..."


    When he looked down, the young man turned pale for a moment.


    He suddenly understood, why before Su Han would say, oneself and others, shouldn''t come here!


    "Gravity!"


    When he roared in his heart, the comprehensive combat power broke out completely, and the strong cultivation power surged out, but all collapsed under the pull of gravity!


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sharp pain in the young man''s leg.


    He is trying to keep himself from sinking, but the terrible gravity is constantly pulling his legs, which leads to two tears in his ankle.


    Blood splashed out, and the young man''s heart leaped wildly.


    He widened his eyes, reached out to Su Han and yelled: "master Su, help me Help me


    "I can''t save you." Su Han shook his head again.


    "Hiss!"


    It was like the sound of cloth being torn. The young man''s feet were completely torn!


    Then, his legs, waist, upper body, and head


    Until his body completely collapsed and turned into blood, the gravity seemed to disappear.


    This scene is extremely cruel.


    Su Han has been looking at without expression, without any sympathy and pity.


    With the strength of these Tianjiao, they can only go to 6000 or 7000 floors at most. If they don''t get enough nature to make a quick breakthrough in cultivation, it''s impossible for them to go to a higher level.


    Without that diamond, how can we not die if we have to live on this porcelain?


    It''s not worth pitying at all!


    "Wow


    Not surprisingly, the place where the young man''s body burst out, there was light emerging.


    The figure that just collapsed before, unexpectedly appeared again.


    Su Han knew that it was his way to protect his life.


    Tianjiao who can be selected to ascend the ladder of heaven are almost the descendants of all forces, and all of them are big forces.


    More than 90 percent of them have different means to protect their lives.


    If you really want to talk about it, the hundreds of thousands of people in Fenghuang sect are really fighting here at the risk of their lives.


    They really don''t have any means to save their lives.


    "No, no!"


    The figure recovered, but the young man''s face was more ugly, almost distorted.


    He shook his head crazily, his face completely pale, as if he were dead.


    After he appeared, the gravity swept again, as in the previous scene.


    Its figure, after a short moment, is collapse!


    This time, his body did not recover, but the spirit rushed out of it.


    He was holding a climbing stone in his hand, which was the last possibility to keep him alive.


    However, before he had too much hope, a crack appeared on the stone.


    "Don''t do that Don''t do that! "


    "I''ll go back, I won''t come, I don''t want to die!"


    "Bang!"


    As if caught by innumerable palms, his spirit fell to 13000 layers with a bang.


    At the moment of falling, its spirit began to relax, and then completely disintegrated, turned into a light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    All around, finally calm down.


    Su Han''s face was expressionless and silent.


    That still stay in the portal of a group of Tianjiao, can''t believe, dumbfounded!


    A dead silence!


    After a long time -


    "Gudong!"


    There is the sound of swallowing saliva, which is a demon Tianjiao who almost stares out of his eyes.


    He''s not a descendant of the three tribes, he''s just a goblin of the throne.The demons Tianjiao who stay in more than 6000 layers are all holy place demons.


    The portal is here. It can still last up to five minutes.


    Although they were very greedy for the beads, they didn''t rush out with the young man. Instead, they wanted to see whether the pie would fall from the sky and whether the beads were real.


    The results are obvious.


    It''s true that pie will fall from the sky, and the beads are real.


    But they There is no such strength to get it at all!!!


    The scene that the body was gradually torn into pieces, and finally even the God collapsed, made other Tianjiao''s heart stop beating completely, and even dare not breathe.


    The terror of gravity here is not directly proportional to their combat power.


    It''s impossible to stand here completely for a second, not to mention being able to swim in this kind of gravity!


    "This, this..."


    "We Can you send it back? "


    The lips tremble, the whole body vibrates, the eyes are dull, the scalp is numb!


    The last minutes of the portal seem to be the last minutes of their lives.


    Looking back, there is no previous screen in the portal, just darkness.


    It means


    They can''t go back!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    "Damn you, you deserve to die!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be here. If it wasn''t for him, we I don''t want to die, I want to go back! "


    The meanness of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Not only the Terrans, but also the demons, Tianjiao and the young beasts.


    They were very grateful to the young man before, but now they are eager to tear it to pieces.


    "No wonder he did."


    Su Han light way: "you, all by ascend the ladder to cheat."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    They just remembered that there was still a figure standing here intact.


    It''s like catching the last straw, even the hatred between the two groups is forgotten.


    "Lord Su, help us!"


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, if you can save my life, we''d rather give you our golden blood!"


    "Yes, from then on, I will never be your enemy again. I will be your slave forever!"


    "Master Su, help us. We don''t want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of figures, no one dare to jump from the portal.


    They knew that once they jumped, they would follow the young man.


    Su Han stared at them for a while, and finally shook his head gently.


    "What I can''t save is not you, but your greed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    "Wow


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. With the fall of Su Han, the portal disappears suddenly.


    The imaginary five minutes didn''t come true.


    At the moment when the portal disappeared, many of them appeared above the ladder.


    "Boom boom


    No one to them, but the terrible gravity, it is a huge roar.


    A shadow, suddenly pulled down, hard impact on the stairs above.


    "No!"


    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Su, if you can''t help me, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "It''s just the devil Tianjiao, but you don''t even save the human Tianjiao. You are a human in vain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a tearing sound, a shadow in Su Han''s indifference, was pulled to pieces by gravity.


    Blood was constantly splashing on the stairs, and a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Even though most of them have means to protect their lives, they end up like the young man.


    They can''t bear the force of 4000 times of gravity, but they just have to come here. If they can''t keep up with their strength, they will have 1000 or 10000 times of means to protect their lives, and they will still die.


    The roar gradually reduced, and Su Han''s face remained indifferent.


    he ignored the pride of the human race, and only devoured the spirit of the demons and spirits when they were disintegrating.


    Unfortunately, although these guys are arrogant, their accomplishments are too low.


    Take those demons Tianjiao for example, they are only holy places at most. They don''t even have the lowest Royal heirs among the three races. They can''t contribute much to Su Han''s cultivation.


    However, this kind of swallowing by him makes those who are still struggling a lot of arrogant people, their eyes are wide open, and all of them turn pale.


    They suddenly feel that Su Han is not a human race, but a demon!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the whole staircase was completely quiet.


    The blood on the ground has disappeared, and the roars are all gone.


    The Terrans, demons, and beasts add up to at least 400 arrogants who died on this ladder for the sake of being cheap.


    Of course, compared with all the Tianjiao who enter the ladder, the number of 400 is really very few.


    Su Han picked up their storage rings, or the nothingness bracelets of the demons, or the items used by the young beasts to store things.


    Because of their death, coupled with Su Han''s powerful power, it was easy to erase their ideas left above.


    There''s nothing too surprising. Most of Su Han can''t see it, but there are many resources to improve his cultivation.


    Obviously, they are all brought from demon world or superior star realm, and intend to use them to break through.


    But it''s just in the early stage. They don''t want to waste time, so they climb first and then use it to break through when they can''t get to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, before the resources were used, they died in the "conspiracy" of climbing the ladder.


    "It''s not too much for a single person, but more than 400 people add up to a lot of them." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Without any hesitation, he took out all these resources and began to devour them while continuing to step out.


    At the same time, he also thought of beaver''s nihility bracelet.


    After killing Beili, Su Han continued to climb the mountain, but left the matter behind.


    The whirlpool unfolds over the head, swallowing the objects.


    Step by step under the wind, continue to step up.


    Turning his hands, Bei Li''s nihilistic Bracelet appears. There are some ancient books about his cultivation methods and the development of demon world.


    Weapons and so on, Su Han is not rare, but the ancestral God''s anger actually has three, ancestral God Tianmu also has five!


    It''s something that can be refined by the top ancient demons and demons. It''s very valuable and useful. Su Han naturally accepted it.


    As for the resources of cultivation, in terms of quantity, they are not too many, but in terms of quality, they are not comparable to the 400 odd people.


    What are their names? Su Han doesn''t want to look at them. His eyes are almost sweeping. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m still two fifths short of breaking through the realm of heaven and God. The resources contributed by Beili and other Tianjiao can increase me by at least one fifth."


    For the three star heaven, Su Han naturally is extremely looking forward to.


    The nine cardinals, the four cultivation levels, and a lot of blessings against heaven are enough for him to defeat the five-star ancient gods when he reaches the three-star celestial realm!


    At the moment, he can only fight with the five-star ancient god at most, and there is no absolute chance of winning.


    "If you can pull the five-star ancient spirit realm into the realm and kill it, it''s also possible!" Su Han said to himself.The next goal - Samsung heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    13600 floors, 13700 floors, 13800 floors


    With the passage of time, the number of floors of Su Han''s climbing ladder is also higher and higher.


    Beili and other Tianjiao''s contribution to the resources and things, all of them were swallowed up by him.


    It''s true that, as expected, one fifth of cultivation has been increased.


    Of course, it''s only a fifth.


    In fact, Beili must have brought in a lot of resources before, but he is different from other Tianjiao. As the third son of the super top Holy Family in the whole divine world, it is not difficult for him to ascend and practice at the same time.


    Otherwise, he won''t break through so fast.


    Su Han even suspected that many of the resources in this nihilistic Bracelet were not brought by him from the divine world, but from the ladder to heaven.


    "Thirteen thousand layers, four thousand times the gravity of terror, but there is not much nature?" Su Han thought it was too much.


    In contrast, there is not even more nature here, which is not in line with common sense.


    "If there is no accident, there will be another 1000 times of gravity in 14000 layers, and under the superposition, there will be 5000 times of gravity..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han frowned: "if 5000 times of gravity, it will be my comprehensive combat power, and it will also be suppressed to the category of the ancient spirit realm of two stars. Where is the fusion? "


    Let alone five thousand times the gravity, which is four thousand times the gravity of the thirteen thousand layers. I''m afraid there will not be any pride in heaven who can walk freely in it.


    "How high is the ladder this time?"


    After biting his teeth, Su Han continued to rush up.


    13900 floors, 14000 floors!


    "Hum ~"


    sure enough -


    the increase of 1000 times gravity made Su Han''s body sink fiercely!


    Even if he guessed that it would be like this, Su Han still took a long time to get used to it when 5000 times of gravity hit him.


    "Wow..."


    Fourteen round beads of heaven and earth appeared around, and Su Han swallowed them without hesitation.


    The height of the multicolored supreme shadow has reached 1524 feet and a half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    "Sure enough!"


    Feeling the pull of gravity, Su Han took a deep breath: "the speed has been seriously reduced, resulting in a decline in combat power. I''m afraid that the maximum power I can play at the moment is just equal to the two-star ancient spirit."


    The difference is that even so, Su Han, who owns the field of law, can be invincible in the two-star ancient divine realm.


    With difficulty, Su Han stepped on the 14001 floor.


    The fall of this step made Su Han breathe heavily, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat, his pretty face was slightly flushed, and his legs felt sour.


    "This is not ordinary gravity!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Normally, gravity does affect the power, but it''s not so big. Only when Su Han''s fighting power is completely reduced to the point where he can''t exert it completely, can su Han be so breathless.


    But now it''s good. Su Hanming still has the fighting power of the two-star ancient divine realm, but he doesn''t have the speed of the two-star ancient divine realm. It''s too strange.


    "Well?"


    Inadvertently looked up, Su Han suddenly saw the front of about dozens of layers, there is a fire red leaves appear.


    "What''s that?"


    Eyes twinkle, Su Han clenched his teeth and went there.


    It''s really going!


    So far, it''s not appropriate to use "Chong".


    Even when it is more than 13000 storeys, Su Han can make it ten storeys at a time.


    But now, step by step, it''s extremely difficult. It takes a long time to rest, and the power of cultivation is also very huge.


    If it wasn''t for the support of Su Han''s nine great masters'' cultivation and the existence of their physical strength, he would have sat down directly after this step.


    Even so, it took Su Han a full day to cross these dozens of steps.


    130042!


    Here is where the red leaves appear.


    It seems that his sight and mind have been blocked. When he really arrived here, Su Han could see clearly that it was not just a leaf, but a whole tree.


    The small tree is not big, about one meter high, with only three branches, nine leaves, and then the arm thick branches.


    The nine leaves were red and looked like crystal stones, and the three branches were crumbling.


    "Nine gods wood?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He recognized for the first time that it was the rare and precious nine gods wood in the holy land!


    It is said that the nine gods tree grows at the end of the starry sky, and it takes about 500000 years for each leaf to grow.


    When all the nine leaves grow, that is, when the nine gods wood is fully mature.


    About five million years!


    Su Han believed in this kind of rumor, because in the last life, he did not see many nine gods trees in the holy land, so he was lucky to get one.


    The branches and trunk of the nine gods wood can be used to devour.


    But the nine leaves contain the most energy!


    "At last, fortune has appeared!"


    Su Han excitedly said to himself: "am I really the son of fortune? Can I touch anything like nine gods wood? "


    A tree of nine gods is equal to all the creations Su Han got on the ladder, including Wanzai holy jade!


    Of course, in addition to swallowing lightning and opening up the field of lightning.


    Su Han is very clear that for the holy land, the order energy contained in the nine gods wood is very much, but it is second.


    Its main function is


    Through the order energy contained in it, there are some chances to open up the field of order!


    Any object that can open up the field of order and law is undoubtedly extremely precious, no matter how low the probability is.


    In the holy land, there are not many strong people who rely on the nine gods to open up the field of order, but Su Han knows more than 20.


    It is because of this that the price of nine gods wood will keep rising. Until the fall of Su Han, the price of a fully mature nine gods wood has exceeded tens of billions of Shengjing!


    According to the research, the probability of opening up the field of order should be about 1%.


    Of course, there are specific conditions.


    There is not only one kind of order energy contained in nine gods wood.


    Maybe it''s the order energy of five elements, maybe it''s the order energy of lightning, maybe it''s the wind, the light, the dark and so on.


    If we want to open up the field of order through the nine gods wood, we must have the corresponding order rules!


    If a person with the attribute of light and dark gets the nine gods wood with the attribute of wind, he can not open up the field of order except devouring the energy of order.Don''t say one percent, there''s no chance at all!


    Now the nine gods tree is fully mature.


    The main thing is


    Su Han felt the power of fire on it!


    From the nine fire red leaves, as well as the same red trunk and branches, we can see that it is closely related to the order of fire attribute.


    "Fire attribute of nine gods wood..."


    Su Han''s eyes kept flashing, from which the essence burst out.


    "Although I don''t have the power of order, the order energy of nine gods wood is extremely mild. With my power and the Dragon Emperor skill, it can be completely transformed into the power of law. It only takes time."


    "Once transformed into the power of the law, it is possible to trace what is in it deeply under my blessing of the origin of the flame."


    "The holy land depends on the nine gods to open up the field of order. There''s only a one percent chance. But if I rely on the nine gods to open up the field of law The probability is bound to be much higher! "


    Think of here, Su Han can''t help a burst of excitement.


    Five and a half sources, he already has the field of lightning law, and is thinking about looking for things and opening up the field of fire after leaving the ladder.


    Unexpectedly, this has the fire attribute nine spirit wood, appeared at the moment.


    What a pillow to give when you are sleepy!


    "If we can really open up the field of fire, after integrating with the field of lightning My fighting power will increase tremendously again! "


    "This will be another way for me to break the boundary besides the blade of five and a half origins."


    "Even to a certain extent, it is stronger than the edge of breaking the boundary!"


    The body is a little bit trembling, Su Han gasped a few times, trying to calm down.


    As a man of two generations, his state of mind should not have been like this, but the things he encountered in this life were not encountered in the previous life, and he even wanted to encounter them!


    Who can open up the field of law in the realm of heaven and God?


    Again, who can be in the realm of heaven


    Two areas of law have been opened up???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    A moment later, Su Han quickly calmed down.


    He was very clear that even if he really got the nine gods tree, he would not necessarily be able to open up the field of fire law.


    The word "probability" actually means "failure.".


    "Even if I can''t open up the field of fire, the order energy contained in the nine spirit trees, after being transformed into the law energy, can make my cultivation break through to the three-star heaven and God realm!"


    Su Han murmured: "in any case, after I get this nine gods wood, my fighting power will increase sharply!"


    Now the most important thing is how to get the nine gods wood.


    Any fortune encountered on the ladder is accompanied by obstruction.


    Once this "obstruction" reaches a certain level, it will turn into a "crisis".


    Others may not know the value of nine gods wood, but Su Han is very clear.


    Therefore, he felt that it would not be as easy as he imagined to get the nine gods tree.


    After resting in the same place for about an hour, when all his strength recovered, Su Han looked at the nine gods wood again.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, he waved his hand fiercely, and the strong power of cultivation surged out. He turned into an unreal palm about ten feet, and grabbed it towards the nine gods wood.


    Five meters, three meters, one meter


    Su Han''s heart stopped completely. He seldom felt so nervous.


    "Ouch!"


    Sure enough!


    Just as the unreal palm was about to catch the nine gods wood, a huge roar suddenly came into Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han''s mind suddenly swings, as if the sound wave has penetrated his head, even his soul is shocked.


    Then, a golden figure came out from the side of the nine gods wood, and finally formed a young figure.


    I can''t see his face clearly, but I can see his upright posture.


    He took both hands and stood beside the nine gods wood. When the unreal palm came, there was a cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    Under this cold hum, Su Han''s unreal palm collapsed directly.


    "Well?"


    His face changed slightly, and Su Han immediately became dignified.


    The palm he just waved has the power to blow out the highest heaven and God directly, but it will collapse directly under the golden figure''s cold hum.


    The latter didn''t even do it!


    "With a cold hum, he can shake and kill the peak of heaven. His power is at least equal to that of the two stars."


    With this in mind, Su Han has no intention to give up.


    In history, the strongest fortune appeared, and Su Han''s situation was inevitable!


    "Wow


    Lightning field without hesitation, whether it is golden figure, or nine gods wood, are included in it.


    It can be seen clearly that after the lightning field started, the golden color on the figure was slightly dimmed.


    But Su Han here, is slightly relaxed, the footstep raise and fall, also no longer so laborious.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    A huge roar is heard in the field of lightning.


    Visible to the naked eye, within ten thousand li, are all dark blue thunder snake shuttle.


    There are nine terror thunder pillars with a diameter of more than 10 Li, which are supported in the field of heaven and earth. Inside, it is like a sea of thunder and lightning, stirring up the terror storm.


    This is the first time that Su Han has really exerted all his power after he opened up the field of lightning!


    Even when he killed Beili before, Su Han just pulled him into the field of thunder and lightning, relying on the field''s prestige to suppress him, but did not use the power of the field.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a white figure in the nine strong thunder pillars.


    It''s su Han!


    As if the nine masters were scattered, they were like nine shadows.


    He is in this field, supporting the existence of heaven and earth!


    The field does not collapse, the figure does not disperse!


    "Wow!"


    When the mind turns, the endless Silver Snake condenses. In a short moment, it forms a huge fist and bombards the golden figure.


    Golden figure seems to have no intelligence, did not say a word, the same fist, toward the thunder and lightning fist bombardment.


    This time, he is no longer just cold hum, obviously the power of lightning field, let him also dare not underestimate.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of the two, the whole lightning field seems to have a severe shock.


    Then, lightning fist collapse, Silver Snake shuttle out again.


    And the golden body shadow, is also slightly shaking, step back three points, the figure is more gloomy.


    "You''re not as invincible as you seem!" Sue: hum.In the field of law, he felt the absolute sense of control, which was absolutely not possessed by the normal two-star ancient divine realm.


    He is sure that in the field of thunder and lightning at the moment, it is not a golden figure, but an ordinary two-star ancient divine realm. With the fist of thunder and lightning just now, he can easily kill it.


    And the true power of this golden figure, it is very likely, has reached the three-star ancient divine realm.


    When Su Han''s speed was completely reduced and his combat power was seriously reduced, he relied on the lightning field to fight against him.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Thunder and lightning roared again, and all the nine huge thunder pillars raised a storm!


    Every storm turned into a wave, rolling and roaring in the sea of thunder and lightning.


    These lightning waves, from the sky down, as if to cover the Golden Shadow, suppress towards him.


    The latter seems to have no fear at all, or maybe not at all.


    His successive moves are extremely fast. He makes nine punches in a flash and penetrates all nine thunder waves.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull noise was constantly coming out. At the same time of the collapse of the lightning wave, the nine thunder pillars also shook violently.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned tightly.


    It is impossible to blow out these nine waves easily in Sanxing ancient spirit realm. I underestimate each other''s power. I''m afraid that this golden figure is at least the peak of Sanxing ancient spirit realm, even four stars!


    "Under 5000 times of gravity, you have created such a strong existence. You really look up to me!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, but there was a little sense of success in his slightly shadowy eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Just as his voice fell, a startling roar broke out from the golden figure.


    There are terrible waves, with the golden figure as the center, suddenly spread around.


    Golden figure seems to have no idea, when the ripple swept him, it was a slight shock, and immediately directly collapsed!


    "Wow


    Su Han put away the thunder field and looked a little pale.


    He went to the nine gods before the wood, right hand out, will be a grasp!


    "Can you block the thunder field, can you block the anger of the ancestor god?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    Although the fury of the ancestor god is an item refined by demons, it has to be admitted that it is really easy to use.


    This object can cause great damage to the real three-star and four-star ancient gods, let alone a golden figure without intelligence.


    Nine gods wood to start with, a burning feeling from the palm, as if there is a flame on it, through the arm, will su han to direct combustion.


    Su Han quickly used the origin of fire, although it was only transformed into the power of law, but its essence was still the origin, and easily contained the power of order.


    The burning sensation disappears and becomes gentle and comfortable.


    "It takes a certain time to transform the power of order into the power of law, and it also takes a certain time to swallow the power of these laws. We also need to find ways to open up the field of fire by relying on the power of these laws..."


    Su Han has a headache.


    At the moment, it''s extremely difficult to walk on these 14000 floors. It will take a lot of time to reach 15000 floors.


    It would save a lot of time if he gave up exploring the field of law first and just ascended the mountain blindly, but in that case, Su Han''s combat power would not be improved.


    No one knows whether there will be a better fortune and a greater crisis in the future.


    However, it is the best choice to take precautions and enhance the combat power first.


    Therefore, Su Han did not hesitate too much and sat down on this floor.


    There were thick clouds and fog around him. At the moment, from the superior star field, he could not be seen.


    He is not the only one. The nine stairways have been covered by clouds and fog.


    If you look from the superior star field, you can clearly see that from 13000 layers, all are clouds and fog. If there is any arrogance in it, it will disappear immediately.


    If all the heavenly pride can step on 13000 levels, then there is no need for the many forces guarding the superior star domain to continue to watch.


    Because, since then, nothing has been seen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Refine the branches first."


    On the 14000 multi-layer stairs, Su Han looked at the nine gods wood floating in front of him and made a decision.


    Nine leaves contain the most order energy, which is also the most difficult to refine.


    The second is the trunk, and the last is the branch selected by Su Han.


    Three in all.


    Su Han''s hand became a knife and easily cut off one of them.


    Seen from the incision, the branch is bright and clean, and the fire red feeling is like crystal, which makes people have the impulse to bite.


    "Wow


    The Dragon Emperor technique unfolds, and Su Han throws this branch into the whirlpool above his head.


    "Buzz ~"


    when the power of swallowing comes into contact with the branches, there is a buzz immediately.


    Su Han''s body was shocked, and the speed of Dragon Emperor''s skill was faster.


    I saw the branches, starting from the incision, melting little by little.


    The speed of melting is very slow, which makes Su Han sigh in his heart. After all, it''s a holy level item worth tens of billions of Shengjing. Even if he can swallow it, his strength is too low. It takes too long!


    "This process may take a lot of time, but once my cultivation reaches the three-star realm of heaven and God, and even opens up the field of fire, the influence of the 14000 layers of 5000 times of gravity on me will be much less, and my climbing speed will be much faster."


    Obviously, both are mutual.


    Enhance combat power, increase speed and reduce climbing time.


    If you only climb high, your fighting power will remain unchanged, and you won''t get much height.


    Anyone who thinks with his head will definitely choose the former.


    "Boom boom..."


    With the melting of that branch, the source of order burst out from Su Han''s body.


    Every burst is like a self explosion. Even if it is contained by the origin of fire, the burning feeling is still beyond the power of the law evolved by the origin.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The burning feeling made him feel like he was on fire. The power of cultivation could not be suppressed at all, as if his flesh and blood were melting.


    Su Han felt that he could breathe and smoke.


    Severe pain, from the body straight to the mind, Su Han forehead exposed tendons, fist just clenched, nails are trapped in flesh and blood, but did not notice.


    Even in his mood, he wanted to give up dozens of times.


    After all, if you reach the Holy Land and devour the nine gods, you will not suffer so much, and you will be much more comfortable.


    But -


    if he really reaches the Holy Land and devours the nine gods wood, his chances of opening up the field of fire will be greatly reduced!


    Harvest, always accompanied by pay."Ah


    A low roar came from Su Han''s throat.


    His face was occasionally crimson and occasionally pale.


    The pain in the body can''t be suppressed at all, and it lasts for a long time, which makes Su Han have an extremely irritable mood.


    His palm into a fist, constantly bombarding on the ladder, in order to vent their suffering.


    However, this is only psychological comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days


    January!


    A full month later, the branch was completely refined.


    All order energy has been transformed into law energy.


    Su Han''s eyebrows are no longer two stars, but three.


    Three star heaven!


    Just one branch is as effective as a green snow lotus, and it is much higher.


    What is speechless is that the resources needed for the three-star celestial realm to the four-star celestial realm are more than 100 times that for the two-star celestial realm to break through the three-star celestial realm.


    Even if the whole branch was refined after breaking through the three-star heaven, it was just a little improvement in cultivation.


    If we say that we have made some progress, we can only say that we have stabilized the cultivation of Sanxing''s heaven and God.


    Of course, the increase of this star, the breakthrough of this small class, also brought a great increase in Su Han''s combat power.


    He is confident that even if he has not opened up the field of fire, he will not be as hard as before.


    There is no need for him to take as long a day as before. He can cross it in about two hours at most.


    That has been seriously reduced, which is only equivalent to the comprehensive combat power of the two-star ancient divine realm. Now it has also increased a little, which should be around the early stage of the three-star ancient divine realm.


    Of course, once you leave the ladder, without such a reduction of gravity, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will be restored immediately.


    When the time comes, the field will unfold, and even the five-star ancient divine realm will surely be defeated!


    If the time is right and the technique is used properly, it is not impossible to kill the five-star ancient divine realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    "The cultivation of three stars'' celestial realm has the fighting power to defeat five stars'' ancient realm..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and murmured to himself, "if I go to the five-star celestial realm, I may fight against the Seven Star ancient realm."


    Although the gap between the ancient divine realm''s skits is much larger than the divine realm, Su Han is not an ordinary divine realm!


    Five star God, fighting Seven Star ancient god, sounds like daydreaming to anyone.


    This is simply impossible. No one has been able to do it for such a long time.


    Now, Su Han has a great possibility to do it!


    Moreover, this is still under the estimation of current means.


    If he can really open up the field of fire, the integration of these two fields with lightning will surely improve Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    If the law of space, the law of time, and the law of destruction can be opened up


    If we can get the remaining two killing sources from Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin, then we can integrate them


    If the field of killing law can also be opened up and integrated with other five fields


    If the multicolored supreme shadow can reach 1600, 1700 or even higher!


    Then he will completely shake the world, shake the whole galaxy, shake the endless race!


    There are so many ways to bless. Even if he doesn''t reach the realm of domination, he is confident that he can compete with the realm of domination in some cultivation!


    Generally speaking, Su Han today can no longer be described by evil, abnormal and other words.


    He is a real cross era character!


    On peerless and incomparable


    He is Su Han. He should be the first!


    ¡­¡­


    South Gate, ladder.


    14327 floors.


    "Ah


    It''s the same roar, coming from this layer.


    But Pangu Xingzi did not suffer as much as Su Han.


    He''s just climbing.


    Just stepped out of the right leg, as if to break, completely powerless feeling, hit from his right leg above, let him finally can''t help, plop, lying on this layer.


    Three levels in one step!


    If only step by step, Pangu Xingzi would not be like this.


    But he is three layers at a time.


    Moreover, what he insisted on this time was not only this step, but also ten steps.


    He took ten steps and crossed the 30th floor. Finally, he consumed all his strength and let him lie there, gasping for breath.


    Behind it, the ferocious blood red, which was unreal and only he could see, now solidified.


    If there is blood dripping from the top, we should print the ladder red.


    It''s a pity that there are clouds and fog, and no one can see it except Pangu Xingzi.


    "How many floors of this goddamn ladder are there!"


    Pangu Xingzi screamed at the end of his hoarseness. At the same time, he took out a blood red flower and swallowed it.


    After the flower was swallowed, Pangu Xingzi''s power recovered rapidly, and the ferocious blood red behind him seemed to be more intense.


    "So far, we can''t see where Zhonglin and Suhan are. Where have they been?"


    "The cultivation of our temple has reached the five-star God. What kind of degree have you two reached?"


    "The only one who can put pressure on this hall in the whole superior star field is you two!"


    "Especially Su Han, you know something you shouldn''t know!"


    Even if the strength of the rapid recovery, but Pangu Xingzi, still in this layer, spent a full three days.


    Three days later, he started again, still three times at a time, trying to stick to it.


    It''s not that he''s holding it up, but that he''s using 5000 times the gravity on the ladder to hone his strength!


    Only after the potential is completely consumed, can we really break the back!


    ¡­¡­


    Daming Prefecture, climb the ladder.


    14329 floors.


    There is no human figure here, only a giant Unicorn over 100 Zhang long is climbing up.


    It is the essence of Zhonglin!


    Under the promotion of supreme blood, Zhonglin is full of nine colors.


    In addition to these nine colors, there are six blood gas rings, which look extremely rich.


    "Six blood demon emperor realm..."


    Zhonglin had a little rest. The body of the unicorn was a little thin, and its scales were extremely dim.


    Obviously, this climbing almost consumed all his strength.


    Slightly raised his head, Zhonglin was suddenly stunned.


    But the clouds above are gradually dispersing.


    There''s a gap coming out of the clouds.Through the gap, Zhonglin saw 13500 floors, 13800 floors, and 15000 floors!


    And the place where the 15000 floor is located is golden, gorgeous and full-bodied!


    It''s like Shenxia shining from the clouds, and it''s like the sun falling from the sky.


    Dazzling golden light, shining in the Lin can''t open his eyes.


    As his mind unfolded, he could clearly see that the original ten thousand li wide ladder to heaven was on 15000 floors Into a hundred thousand miles!!!


    "Where is the fusion?"


    Zhonglin is in the same place.


    Originally steady down breathing, but it is more and more urgent, that as long as 100 Zhang figure, appeared a little trembling at the moment.


    "The place of fusion!"


    "Ha ha ha, I finally saw it. The place with 15000 floors is the fusion place. I finally saw it in this hall!"


    After such a long time, even the noumenon has been revealed. In addition to many means brought by the supreme blood, Zhonglin has done his best.


    Even if he got a lot of fortune, he couldn''t get into Zhonglin''s eyes at all.


    Anyone can guess that the greatest nature must be hidden in the fusion of the nine steps to heaven.


    Originally irritable mood, at this moment swept away, the fusion of the width of 100000 Li, seems to be all the hope of Tianjiao!


    "What''s that?"


    After calming down, Zhonglin saw many objects floating out from the fusion place.


    There are water blue beads, fire red bracelets, golden crowns and colorful Phoenix dresses.


    Of course, it''s much more than that.


    At first, Zhonglin thought that this was the creation of the fusion place, but after careful observation, he found that these objects seemed to be illusory.


    No!


    It should be said that occasionally illusory, occasionally solid!


    Some items have only one item, while others have several or even dozens of items.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold snort, Zhonglin said to himself, "it''s really a Terran secret place. Like Terrans, they like to hide their heads and show their tails and pretend to be gods and ghosts! If you go up to the hall, you will know what it is! "


    Voice down, Zhonglin that huge body, in the strong force of perfusion, once again climb up and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    Level seven, ladder.


    At least over ten thousand figures are still on each floor, trying their best to climb.


    Below 3000 stories, there is no pride.


    Starting from 3000 floors, there were scattered figures, but they couldn''t catch up with the ladder, so they stayed here.


    The higher you go, the more people will be intercepted.


    There is a vacuum between 13500 and 14000 floors.


    Ling''er is on the 13469 floor, while Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are on the 13448 floor at the same time.


    Ling Xiao sometimes muttered: "the patriarch also said that if we meet the nature that we can use, we will stay. But after such a long time, there is no nature at all."


    "I''m afraid even the patriarch didn''t get much fortune." Ye Xiaofei whispered.


    "It should be." Ling nodded with a smile.


    But he also knows Su Han''s character.


    Ling''er obviously won''t take away those fates. Although she is a member of Donghai Dragon Palace, she is almost out of the category of Donghai dragon palace. She has a good relationship with Su Han and has always been grateful to Su Han for saving her.


    If there is a good fortune for Lingxiao and ye Xiaofei, linger will not fight for it.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, 14000 stories.


    On one of the stairs, Su Han looked ferocious, his eyes closed tightly, and his sweat flowed from his head and every pore of his body, and his clothes were completely soaked.


    "Ah


    Intense pain, so that he did not know how many times issued a low roar.


    The top of the head, vortex exists, the second branch, is gradually refining.


    Although the refining speed increased after breaking through the three-star realm, it still took more than 20 days to complete the refining of this branch.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly relaxed breath, that kind of pain disappeared, let him up and down are full of comfort.


    After suffering for a long time, Su Han was not used to that kind of suffering.


    The order energy of fire attribute is too strong. Su Han knows very well that if he didn''t have the origin of fire, he would be burned into nothingness.


    In the center of his brow, he had three pale black stars, but now he became very rich.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a fourth star, condensed out in general.


    "Not enough."


    Su Han muttered to himself: "although this second branch has made my cultivation reach the peak of three stars, it is the most difficult to break through to four stars. Even if I swallow the third branch, I will not be able to break through!"


    The energy needed to break through four stars is 100 times more than that needed to break through three stars.


    It can be said that from the early days of Samsung''s celestial realm to the peak of Samsung''s celestial realm, it only needs 20 times of resources, and to break through to four stars, it needs 80 times of resources!


    Only the third branch left, obviously not enough to support, Su Han broke through to the four-star heaven.


    With that trunk, it''s possible.


    Of course, it''s only possible.


    Although jiushenlingmu contains a lot of order energy, Suhan needs too many resources. Moreover, the main function of jiushenlingmu is to open up fields, not to break through them. Therefore, to a certain extent, it only contains a little more order energy than the common holy items.


    "I''m afraid I need more resources at the moment than the Seven Star ancient divine realm to break through to the peak!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Right now, there''s a sound coming from below.


    Although there are clouds and fog, Su Han can still see only dozens of layers.


    "Ling er?"


    With a flash of vision, Su Han was stunned.


    Immediately, he responded.


    Before and behind Tianjiao opened a great distance, but because of the two branches of phagocytosis, he has stopped here for nearly two months, ling''er they catch up, naturally not strange.


    "Brother Su Han!"


    Ling''er obviously sees Su Han, showing surprise.


    Around her, surrounded by 14 round beads of heaven and earth, she didn''t even look at them. She was staring at Su Han all the time.


    "Take those beads from heaven and earth first, don''t wait to disappear." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ling''er immediately nodded and put away the beads. Then he said, "no matter how many beads there are, they are not as important as brother Su Han."


    Smell speech, Su Han can''t help rolling his eyes: "little girl film, I remember you are very simple, with whom to learn these lies?"


    "Hee hee, learn from Ling Xiao!" Ling''er laughs.


    Su Han suddenly showed a look of "sure it is," and said: "less ghosts with him, that guy has no advantages except that he can speak.""Hee hee, I can''t say that. He''s still very strong." Linger said.


    Su Han did not continue to say much, but warned: "you should also feel that the gravity between the 14000 and 15000 layers is 5000 times. With your strength, it should be extremely difficult to continue to climb. You must pay attention to safety. If you can''t stick to it, you can''t stick to it. Do you know? "


    "Well, ling''er knows!"


    Ling Er nodded and said, "but brother Su Han, how can you be here? At your speed Ling''er shouldn''t catch up with you! "


    "I''ve gained something. I''ll practice here for a while." Su Han explained.


    "So it is, then..."


    Su Han saw ling''er''s mind and said immediately: "don''t wait for me, just climb up. I need a lot of time next. When you reach 15000 levels, I may not be able to finish my training. "


    "All right." The spirit son vomited to vomit small fragrant tongue.


    After a short chat, they immediately closed their mouths and went on their own business.


    Even if Su Han takes a step, he has to rest for a long time. Naturally, ling''er is unbearable.


    Under the gravity of 5000 times, ling''er was forced to show his noumenon again.


    But even so, she took an hour''s rest after stepping on the first floor.


    It''s not that she really needs an hour to rest, but the consumption of this step is too huge. If she doesn''t completely recover to the peak and continue to rush, she will probably be torn up by the gravity.


    The previous 400 or so Tianjiao are lessons from the past.


    Compared with ling''er, we can see how strong Pangu Xingzi is.


    He took three steps at a time, and every time he took ten, he would stop.


    If you need two hours to rest, Pangu Xingzi can take 30 steps, while ling''er can only take one!


    Nearly, 30 times the gap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    Time goes by.


    One day, five days, ten days


    Half a month later, Su Han finally finished refining the third branch.


    The whole body''s pain disappears, Su Han completely relaxes down, the whole person falls down there like mud, even does not want to use the strength of raising hands.


    "Sure enough!"


    "Even if the order energy of the third branch is all transformed into the law energy, it can''t make my cultivation break through to the four-star heaven and God realm."


    "And I can feel that it''s far from perfect."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help looking at the trunk.


    It''s much thicker than the branches, and it''s one meter high. I''m afraid it contains more order energy than the three branches combined.


    "I hope it''s the same as the main line. Let me break through." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Rely on the trunk, break through to the four-star celestial realm.


    Rely on the nine leaves, break through to the five-star heaven.


    This is what Su Han thinks. If it is true, it would be the best.


    However, Su Han felt that he had some extravagant hopes, which should not be possible.


    He knows his own cultivation best.


    When the four-star celestial realm breaks through to the five-star celestial realm, the energy required is to reach a more terrifying level.


    "If you can''t reach five stars, maybe you can reach four stars. In that case In the face of the five-star ancient divine realm, it is not possible for me to kill it. Instead, I have more than 90% confidence to sweep it. "


    Light relaxed breath, Su Han didn''t plan to rest, he had already delayed for nearly two months.


    When he was about to devour the trunk, there was a sound coming from below.


    Su Han saw that it was Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei.


    "Lord?"


    They also saw Su Han and spoke quickly.


    "Don''t hurry up!"


    Su Han frowned and said: "people''s spirits have already surpassed me, but you have just arrived here. As the two strong titles of Fenghuang sect, are you ashamed?"


    Ye Xiaofei''s face was reddish and silent.


    Ling Xiao said with no face and no skin: "Lord, you really wronged us! Ling Er, is she human? She''s a dragon! But also the top dragon, nine days white jade dragon! Can we compete with her? Besides, don''t you want to leave us some fortune? But for such a long time, I haven''t seen a little bit of nature... "


    "Do you mean to blame Ben Zong?" Su Han''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "I dare not, hehe, I''m joking with you."


    Ling Xiaotian is not afraid of the earth. The only thing he is afraid of is Su Han.


    He said with a playful smile: "but Lord, in other words, after nearly three months of climbing the ladder, we can reach the five-star heaven, which is already very strong. It''s not easy to meet you once. How can you boast about us? It''s really a blow to our self-confidence


    "Come here, I''ll give you a good compliment." Su Han reached for a hook.


    Ling Xiao quickly shrunk his neck: "cough Forget it. Forget it. "


    Su Han glared at him and said, "what is the five-star heaven? The world under the sky is big! You are all powerful people granted by our sect. Shouldn''t you reach the five-star heaven and God realm when you come in for such a long time and get so many beads? Go to see which of the other demons is not in the process of rapid breakthrough. Otherwise, why is this ladder called "super secret place"


    "OK, OK, I won''t tell you. I''m wrong, but it''s not possible..." Ling laughs and mutters.


    "Lord, how can you Still here? " Ye Xiaofei has the same question as ling''er.


    "Practice."


    Su Han said succinctly, and then said: "hurry up, even if you can''t find nature, you must get the round beads of heaven and earth as much as possible."


    After a pause, Su Han said, "and if there is a portal or other place, you must not enter it. I have warned you before that there is no shortcut to climb the ladder. Do you understand?"


    Ling Xiao noticed something from it and immediately asked, "master, what do you mean by" portal "


    "Before, there were more than 400 Tianjiao who were sent from 6000 to 7000 floors when the clan was in 13000 floors. They did get a lot of beads from heaven and earth, but they didn''t have the strength to get them. 4000 times of gravity killed them all. " Su Han said.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei took a cool breath at the same time.


    "You can''t live, you can''t learn." Su Han said again.


    "Yes


    They both nodded at the same time and then stepped up.


    Their strength is a little worse than ling''er.


    Su Han carefully observed them, ling''er took a step, need to rest for two hours, and they took a step, but need to rest for two and a half hours, to three hours.What makes Su Han feel strange is that behind Ye Xiaofei''s back, the huge face does not know when it will appear, and has been staring at Su Han.


    Su Han is numb by the scalp of that kind of vision, and finally closes his eyes and begins to devour the trunk.


    What he didn''t know was that after he closed his eyes, the face gradually took back Ye Xiaofei''s body.


    At the same time, ye Xiaofei''s breath, even she did not notice the growth.


    Not once, but always growing!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ling Xiao has surpassed Su Han and stood on more than 140070 floors.


    Ye Xiaofei is more than ten storeys higher than Ling Xiao, just 140090 storeys!


    Ling Xiao sometimes cried, two people are the same strength, why will gradually open the distance?


    Ye Xiaofei didn''t give an explanation because she couldn''t explain herself.


    With the passage of time, their figure gradually disappeared in the clouds. If Su Han opened his eyes at the moment, he could no longer see them.


    And below, there are a number of figures, boarded the 14000 floor place.


    There are demons Tianjiao, there are Tulong town Tianjiao, there are Shengyu Liujia Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao, who belongs to the Star Alliance, is also among them, as well as Sihai Dragon Palace and other major forces.


    The number of young beasts is less than that of the Terrans and demons, and now they are further apart.


    Only three of the 50 heavenly arrogants who have set foot on 14000 stories are young beasts.


    It''s worth mentioning that no matter which clan''s Tianjiao was, he had a huge improvement in cultivation when he first came in.


    They naturally see Su Han, but they can only see him sitting there with his knees crossed, but they can''t see the nine gods wood being swallowed by Su Han.


    "Su Han?"


    Tianjiao, named "Han Liangde" in the Star Alliance, frowned slightly when she came to Su Han.


    He clearly saw that Su Han''s face was full of pain.


    "Is he practicing?"


    When this idea appeared, there was a flash of opportunity in Han Liangde''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    Taking advantage of this, it seems to be a very good chance to kill Su Han.


    But in the end, Han Liangde gave up the idea.


    He didn''t think that Su Han would be so stupid that he didn''t carry out any self-protection during his cultivation.


    Han Liangde is very clear that with Su Han''s fighting power, if he doesn''t kill Su Han, he will die!


    And he


    Don''t say a blow, is to give him a hundred shot opportunities, are not necessarily able to kill Su Han!


    "That''s all."


    With a sigh in his heart, Han Liangde gave up this "great opportunity" and passed by Su Han.


    But at this moment -


    Su Han, who never seemed to notice his arrival, suddenly said: "if our sect is not wrong, the Star Alliance should have united with other forces to fight against Fenghuang sect?"


    Han Liangde is shocked!


    "How do you know?" he said reflexively


    The pain on Su Han''s face is still the same, but his tone is very flat: "if I can''t even guess this, then I will live to the dog in this hundred million years."


    Han Liangde looked gloomy and said nothing.


    It''s not surprising that Su Han can guess that the Star Alliance is fighting against Fenghuang Zong.


    But the important thing is that he can guess that star alliance is to join other forces!


    Why is he so determined?


    "If the star alliance wants to take action, it will certainly bring up some unjust leaders. Those forces are really stupid!"


    Su Han gently shook his head, and immediately said: "as the pride of the human race, I advise you to leave the Star Alliance as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will only have the innate quality, but you will not have the future to become a strong one. "


    "You threaten me?" Han Liangde''s face sank.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly open!


    "I, Su Han, don''t have the right to threaten you?"


    Staring at by Su Han, Han Liangde''s breath stops directly, as if there were endless storms around him, sweeping towards him.


    That pair of dark but deep eyes, just like the boundless starry sky, can swallow him at any time.


    "Hum!"


    Without saying anything more, Han just hummed and immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to rest.


    But Su Han closed his eyes and said slowly, "after climbing the ladder, the demons will surely come under the pressure of the whole army. Su hopes to see you work for the human race instead of killing each other."


    "There are two masters in our family. How dare the demons act rashly?" Han Liangde sneered.


    "Whether yuan Ling can come back or not is still unknown."


    Su Han sighed: "however, I hope he can come back. If I don''t kill him myself, I will be at ease!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Liangde frowned.


    Su Han doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t want to explain to him.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people have set foot on 14000 floors.


    In terms of time, another month and a half passed.


    Up to now, the opening of the ladder has lasted for more than four months.


    The trunk was completely engulfed by Su Han.


    In the center of his brow, the fourth star looms, but it has not been completely solidified.


    "Just one step away!"


    In an instant, Su Han opened his eyes.


    He took out a flaming red leaf and threw it into the whirlpool.


    "Boom!"


    The leaves burst open in an instant, turning into endless fire storm, directly raging in Su Han''s body, even rushing out of the whirlpool.


    Although Su Han suffered from unspeakable pain, he still kept his mind and gathered all the fire energy back.


    At the same time, in his heart, a clear understanding suddenly rose.


    "Yes! So it is


    In my mind, the image of swallowing the thunder and lightning slowly emerged.


    "When I first opened up the field of thunder and lightning law, I also experienced a terrible impact. I just opened up another world within the scope of my law."


    "And this world is the domain!"


    "Although these nine gods have caused me too much suffering, it is only because of the explosion of order energy, not because of too much law energy."


    "That is to say I''m still too gentle in swallowing the fire energy


    Before swallowing thunder and lightning, Su Han was directly swallowing it at one time, so it would lead to thunder and lightning from other people flocking to Su Han.


    But now, there is no other people''s fire attribute law energy, only this nine gods wood.


    Branches, Su Han swallow one by one.


    The trunk, too, will devour the branches only after they have been devoured.


    If he continues to be so gentle, even if all the nine leaves have been swallowed up, it is impossible for Su han to open up the field of the law of fire!"Dangerous as it is, it is not broken or established!"


    "I have the jiujikai soul chain, but I can hide the Yuanshen in it. That''s why all the order energy burst in my body, which makes my nine bodies collapse. If all the other eight Yuanshen die, I won''t fall!"


    "If the price is really these, then I Willing to pay


    Think of here, Su Han without saying a word, the first Buddha''s mind, directly into the Jiuji open soul chain.


    This is a super thing from Taigu. Even if the Milky way and stars are destroyed, it is impossible to hurt Su Han''s hidden spirit.


    The remaining eight Yuanshen and nine benzun are all in one!


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han''s eyes flashed and showed his determination.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Eight leaves, unexpectedly appear at the same time at the moment, together with the one in the whirlpool of Su Han, a total of nine!


    These nine leaves, under Su Han''s gnashing teeth, were thrown into the whirlpool by him at the same time.


    Next moment -


    nine leaves, all melt!


    "Buzz ~"


    there is a buzz coming from the vortex. The vortex that has been running all the time, at this moment, there is an instant stagnation.


    Among them, after the Nine Leaves melted away, the huge law of order turned into, in this instant, all burst out in Su Han''s body!


    "Boom


    The terrible roar, deafening, shocked the width of the ladder!


    Up to 15000 floors and down to 13000 floors, all of them have waves sweeping away!


    More than hundreds of Tianjiao are climbing between 13000 and 15000 floors.


    The ripple swept over them, making them feel an indescribable burning sensation from the body to the soul.


    At that moment, I felt like I was going to scorch and roast them, like I was going to turn them directly into nothingness!


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "Just now Is there something that has passed me


    "Burning Is it the law of fire? But I have the law of fire. Why do I still feel that my soul is going to be destroyed? "


    "Who is it? Is there anything that can''t be done? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many shocked voices came from these arrogant mouths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    Other pride, perhaps because of the up and down, that cloud shelter, so do not know this with a burning sense of the ripple, in the end, where to come from.


    However, Tianjiao, who is on the same level as Su Han, has a clear feeling and a clear look!


    The central explosion point of the ripple is obviously that Su Han, who has been sitting there with his knees crossed, is like a stone carving!


    Especially the Star Alliance Tianjiao, Han Liangde!


    He was sitting in the middle of the layer above Su Han. He was recovering the power of cultivation, but he was awakened by the waves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He stares big eyes, the look is full of shock, the vision immediately fell on Su Han.


    "Ah


    Just as he looked at Su Han, Su Han finally couldn''t help it, and there was a roar in the end.


    The whirlpool above his head, which was expanding rapidly and stagnating before, now seems to be speeding up countless times and running at an indescribable speed.


    Around him, there was a flash of fiery red light, which was gradually dispersing.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    The light, at first nothingness, then turned into fog, and finally condensed into a light curtain.


    With Su Han as the center, the light curtain is square, which has been extended to the area with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    Han Liangde could see the light curtain clearly. He was afraid that it would be bad for him. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation and immediately dodged away from the distance.


    He didn''t climb high, so he dodged faster than the light curtain.


    However, just after Han Liangde got out of the way for about 100 meters --


    "boom!!"


    Su Han''s body, burst open!


    "What?"


    Han Liangde almost stares out of his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Su Han''s body, burst open?


    "He It''s self destructed


    With his mouth wide open, Han Liangde has forgotten how to speak.


    The scene in front of us is really incredible.


    I don''t know how many forces are racking their brains to kill them It''s under my nose. It''s exploding?


    How stupid is he? Or, like the last life, he fell into the devil?


    Although the heart is looking forward to Su Han was killed, can really see this scene, Han Liangde is still hard to believe.


    "It''s not for me, is it? Is that necessary? And if it''s real, how can it be so real? His flesh and blood really burst open, I can smell that kind of bloody smell


    In his mind, Han Liangde set off a terrible wave.


    If it is not on the ladder, he will definitely inform the top management of Star Alliance at the first time.


    But Su Han''s red curtain, which had been expanding, also dissipated fiercely after his body burst.


    Han Liangde has been watching him here.


    About a moment later, another figure in white appeared in Han Liangde''s sight.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Su Han reappear, Han Liangde''s face became gloomy immediately.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I knew that this guy would never be so stupid after he suffered the losses of his last life. His self explosion is just a surface. Even we can be in the 14000 floors, let alone... "


    "Boom!"


    Voice has not yet fallen, this just appeared in white figure, once again burst open!


    The power of terror directly swept all over the world. If not all of them were controlled in the red screen, even Han Liangde would be directly destroyed!


    Han Liangde once again opened his mouth and looked at the place where Su Han burst open.


    That kind of flesh and blood burst open visual impact, that kind of blood splashed bloody breath, he clearly felt the clear ah!


    The most important thing is -


    after the body, Su Han''s yuan Shen suddenly emerged.


    Moreover, in the moment of emergence, before the painful emotion on his face was fully exposed, it was a bang, exploding between the heaven and the earth.


    Han Liangde was shocked!


    He stammered to himself: "yuan, yuan God Also Dead? "


    Looking at the place where Su Han was before, everything turned into nothingness. It seemed that only the ladder to heaven was left.


    Any breath will disappear at this moment.


    Han Liangde breathed heavily, which was more amazing than he had to come from the first floor to the 14000 floors.


    If it was outside, he would still think that Su Han was pretending to be a ghost, not really dying.


    But here is the ladder to heaven!!!


    With the strength of Su Han, it is extremely difficult for him to ascend the 14000 storeys. How can he disappear out of thin air?"It''s impossible..."


    Han Liangde shook his head madly: "I don''t believe This is the first pride of the human race Star Alliance is trying to kill you, but you, just die? I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it


    "Wow


    It seems that in order to verify the fact that Han Liangde did not believe, Su Han''s figure emerged again.


    Flesh and blood!


    "Grass!"


    Han Liangde looks up to the sky and roars, and the whole person is going to collapse.


    He dares to take his own life to guarantee that the figure in front of him is absolutely real, not illusory.


    But if that''s the case, what''s the explanation?


    If his self explosion is not true, how can there be blood? How can it be bloody? Is he hallucinating?


    Is my mother''s eye dazzled???


    "Boom!"


    While Han Liangde roared in his heart, the figure just appeared exploded again.


    This is the third time!


    The feeling of flesh and blood is still so real.


    But in Han Liangde''s view, it is like a vicious circle.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh


    Every collapse of the body is accompanied by the destruction of the spirit.


    Han Liangde is completely numb.


    He didn''t have any expression on his face. He just quietly watched Su Han''s "performance" here.


    Not only him, but all the arrogant people who saw this scene were dull!


    At this moment, they have the same idea as Han Liangde, that is, they are hallucinating!


    Yes, it must be an illusion!


    But when they look up, they look at each other, but from each other''s eyes, they see a touch of shock and horror that is hard to hide.


    They wake up in an instant!


    This is not an illusion!


    If it''s really the "means" of climbing the ladder, it''s definitely not su Han''s own death here. At present, it''s more than 90% possible that it''s actually happening!


    But what they can''t believe is how can su Han resurrect so many times?


    Even if yuan Shen dies, can he be resurrected again?


    Or, Su Han Not just one Su Han, but seven or eight?!


    When they were shocked, they didn''t realize that the light curtain, which disappeared with the collapse of Su Han, appeared again and again.


    And every time, it will expand a lot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    "Boom!"


    With the ninth roar, Su Han''s body and spirit collapsed again!


    Many proud people stand here.


    They have completely lost interest in continuing to climb.


    They just want to see, Su Han here Dead or not!!!


    "Hum ~"


    there was a hum, which went through these arrogant bodies and minds, but failed to wake them up.


    The fiery red light curtain expanded thousands of miles and wrapped the width of this ladder!


    There is a thick red color, diffuse out from the light curtain, the top is like a meteor fire shower, huge fireballs continue to roll down.


    In this side of the world, is completely formed by the flame!


    There''s no smoke, but there''s an unspeakable temperature of terror.


    About ten thousand li, up and down ten thousand li!


    All the pride of heaven on the ladder of the seventh level district is wrapped in it, but they are not aware of it.


    ¡­¡­


    A full day passed.


    Han Liangde and other Tianjiao are still standing here.


    They had already finished their rest, but they did not continue to climb.


    The line of sight has been looking at the place where Su Han burst for the ninth time, and his eyes dare not blink.


    The figure that I thought would appear again disappeared forever after the last explosion.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "Really dead?"


    "The demon Dragon Emperor Dead? "


    "Su Han blew himself up! The fall of the demon Dragon Emperor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one instant, a voice broke the peace here.


    After hearing this, Tianjiao, who came here later and didn''t know what happened, was stunned!


    "What happened?"


    "Su Han is dead He blew himself up


    "You Isn''t it dazzling? "


    "Well, I think you are crazy!"


    "We''ve all seen it. We''ve all seen it. Su Han is dead indeed!"


    Shua Shua -


    many eyes look at Han Liangde and other Tianjiao.


    The dullness in the eyes of the latter made Tianjiao, who arrived later, suspicious.


    "Really dead?"


    "How can it be? Can su Han blow himself up and die? "


    "There''s no crisis, he''s going to explode?"


    After the brief noise, there was a dead silence.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha


    The sound of laughter came from Han Liangde''s mouth.


    He seems to be crazy. His hair is dancing and he keeps smiling.


    "Su Han, Su Han, you died well Good death


    "The Star Alliance has been preparing for such a long time and has come up with so many means to kill you quickly!"


    "But you died on this ladder!"


    "Han can''t believe it, but it''s all true. Han witnessed your death with his own eyes!"


    "What''s the use if you have so many skills to protect your life? What''s the use of the means that you can kill even semi saints? "


    "Last life, you fall by yourself. In this life, you will explode by yourself


    "It''s your destiny. If you live a thousand times, you still have to die!"


    As the voice fell, Han Liangde suddenly stopped.


    He took a deep breath, took a step, and went higher.


    In his happy mood, the influence of gravity on him seems to be much smaller. On his brow, the fifth black star, which was a little illusory, actually solidified after this step!


    "Breakthrough?"


    Han Liangde''s eyes are so bright that he can''t believe it.


    "I, Han Liangde, will make a breakthrough because of your death?"


    "Heaven helps me too. Heaven really helps me too!"


    "Su Han, are you blessing me? I don''t need your blessing. If you really have the ability, curse me. Curse me with your dead spirit. Ha ha ha... "


    After confirming Su Han''s "death", Han Liangde let go completely.


    Not only him, but also the pride of the demons.


    For them, in addition to Pangu Xingzi, Su Han is the most threatening on the ladder.


    In the future, Su Han will reach the peak again and become a lifelong enemy of the demons.


    At the moment, Su Han died suddenly, which is really good news for the demon family.


    "Su Han is alive, and the respect of the blood moon can only suppress the holy sea. Now that he died young, the blood moon will tear up the holy sea, and let our people, who have been blocked by the holy sea for hundreds of millions of years, ascend the upper star realm! "


    "Terran, your doomsday is coming, ha ha ha...""Climb immediately, finish climbing the ladder early, I can''t help but want to taste the taste of human blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of pride, with their own mind, no longer stay here, climbing towards the top.


    What they don''t know is that in the sky above them, in the fiery red world, there are two eyes like the sun watching them all the time.


    When all the Tianjiao left, the latter Tianjiao didn''t come, and this place became a vacuum again, the fiery red light curtain finally slowly converged.


    "The field of the law of fire..."


    A slightly excited voice came from a void.


    There is a bracelet that looks simple and vicissitudes, slowly emerging.


    From that bracelet, out of a figure.


    It''s not the body, it''s the spirit.


    "Am I really a crow''s beak?"


    "Eight Yuanshen, nine benzun..."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Before, he said to himself that if he could open up the field of the law of fire, he would not hesitate to pay the price of the eight yuan gods and nine Ben zuns.


    I didn''t expect that my dream came true.


    "But it''s worth it!"


    Take a deep breath, Su Han suddenly waved.


    "Wow


    A deep red light suddenly condensed from his palm.


    The light was so strong that it almost turned into substance, which made Su Han''s Yuanshen palm feel sticky.


    "Although the eight yuan gods and nine Ben Zun all collapsed, the Nine Leaves brought me more law energy than I thought. It''s enough for me to use these laws and energy to unite the original spirit and the original God! "


    Thinking about these, Su Han felt some pity.


    If the spirit and the body don''t collapse, the law energy contained in these nine leaves will definitely make you break through to the five-star heaven.


    But then again, if that''s true, I can''t open up the field of the law of fire.


    Compared with the field of law of fire, what is the cultivation of just one star?


    Is a big realm, Su Han is willing to pay!


    "As in the field of lightning rule, at the beginning, they could only expand the range of ten thousand li."


    Murmured a, the head of Su Han Yuan Shen, appeared whirlpool again.


    This time, the law of energy consumption, not as painful as before, but more comfortable.


    A number of Yuanshen gradually appeared around him.


    Flesh and blood, muscles and bones, are growing out of these spirits with the infusion of law and energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    Ten days later.


    Shuasha, shuasha -


    the nine sages are united again.


    It looks a little thin, but extremely tall and straight figure in white, reappear the world!


    The wind is blowing, making long hair flutter.


    "The feeling of long absence is coming back!"


    Su Han stretched his waist comfortably and whispered: "fortunately, no Tianjiao has come here in the past ten days, otherwise, I will be exposed."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han sat down with his knees crossed again.


    He is not so eager to continue climbing.


    Since the field of fire law has been opened up, the first thing to do is to integrate with the field of lightning law!


    After the integration of the two fields, Su Han believes that the growth of its combat power in the field will certainly present an extremely terrible state!


    Without hesitation, Su Han sat down with his knees crossed again.


    The field of double system law is unfolding at the same time, with thunder and lightning roaring and flames dancing wildly within ten thousand li.


    The two seem to interweave, producing a roar like the sky. I don''t know whether the lightning wrapped the flame or the flame burned the lightning.


    In the field of law, no other heavenly pride can be felt unless Su Han wants them to feel it.


    If Tianjiao comes at the moment, you will only see Su Han sitting cross knee, but you don''t know what he is doing.


    "Just the integration of fields is too difficult. Fortunately, I have already integrated the two sources." Su Han murmured.


    At the moment, he is very grateful for the gray figure who helped him integrate the major sources, although up to now, he doesn''t know who the other party is.


    To tell you the truth, even Su Han never thought that he would bring so much convenience to the integration of the law field in the future.


    At that time, Su Han only wanted to integrate the origin and create stronger power.


    At that time, not to mention the field of law, he was not even in the divine realm, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    Now, it''s a mistake.


    "Wow


    The dark blue lightning originated from Su Han.


    That belongs to the color of lightning, into the field of lightning law.


    The area of law shrinks rapidly, and finally it only covers the area of one meter around Su Han.


    The same is true of the origin of fire.


    It can be said that what Su Han wants to integrate is not the two fields of laws, but the two sources that have already been integrated.


    "Hum ~"


    when the origin of lightning and the origin of fire touch, it sounds like a hum from outside the sky.


    As Su Han thought, there was no struggle at all in those two fields of law. It was as if they were one, but they were separated temporarily and fused by Su Han.


    It''s not only Su Han who hears this buzz -


    the ladder to heaven at Su Han''s feet, the other eight ladder to heaven, but also the whole superior star realm!


    All have this kind of hum spread!


    Terrans, demons, beasts, dragons


    No matter the strong or the weak, their hearts are all trembling at the moment.


    Their eyes were wide open, they couldn''t believe it, and they couldn''t find where the buzz was coming from.


    When you look up into the void, there is a storm in the sky of the superior star field, and endless dark clouds gather together. The roar of terror is constantly ringing in it.


    Dimly, there is a light like divine color coming from it, shining the whole superior star field in it.


    The only place without penetration is the ladder to heaven!


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "This is "The curse of heaven"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the change of heaven and earth, the power of destruction spread constantly, and everyone took a cold breath.


    Especially those ancient gods, even the ancient demons, ancient demons and other powerful people of the demon family, all changed their looks and were stunned!


    "How can there be a disaster?"


    "Did someone break through? But Even if the ancient god of the peak breaks through to the semi saint, it will not let the Apocalypse come! "


    "It can''t be Is there a holy land? "


    The word "holy land" came out of my mouth in a moment, and it was still in all directions.


    But soon, they responded.


    Because even if it is semi holy to reach the holy land, there are very few people who can lead to natural disasters, except those who are especially against heaven.


    At least, over the years, there have been a lot of strong people who have broken through the sky and soared in the superior star field, but only a few of them can trigger the disaster.


    Shua Shua -


    when I thought of this, I looked at the place where the semi holy cave was.


    There is a calm, there is no need to close the appearance, all into which the strong, did not appear.


    "Not them?"The crowd frowned.


    Their first thought is to destroy the queen!


    In fact, he has the strength to become a holy land for a long time, but he has never entered the holy land.


    However, the queen of destruction did not appear, and it was not her that led to the disaster.


    "Although the disaster has not yet appeared, it is extremely terrible just from the breath, as if the whole world would be destroyed."


    There is a murmur of ancient spirit.


    Even if it wasn''t aimed at them, they still felt as small as ants, as if they would be destroyed at any time.


    There are many kinds of natural disasters. Although they haven''t experienced or even seen them, they can guess at the moment that they are not inferior!


    "Boom..."


    In the dark clouds, the roar kept shaking, and the prestige was coming. Many monks'' bodies were shaking.


    But just when they suspected who was leading them down, the disaster that was about to condense suddenly disappeared!


    The superior star region quieted down, the dark clouds all disappeared, and the light of Shenxia completely disappeared, as if the disaster had never appeared.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the friars and demons of the superior star realm are stagnant there again.


    A lot of people don''t know why, but some of the most experienced strong people look at the semi holy cave again.


    "Someone broke through in the semi holy cave!"


    "When he reached the holy land, he triggered the disaster, but he didn''t walk out of the semi holy cave. The disaster couldn''t find its target, so it dissipated by itself."


    "Eighty percent It''s the queen of destruction


    The spread of these words made everyone suddenly realize.


    They don''t know whether this is the case, but the analysis is still correct.


    Since the disaster has come, how can it disappear for no reason?


    Apart from the semi holy cave, where else can the robbers not find their targets?


    So they believe it.


    And in their guess, the most likely to let the Apocalypse come, or that old monster - the queen of destruction!


    In addition to destroying the queen, it''s the archaic demon God.


    These two are the strongest beings on the surface of the superior astral realm. The target of public suspicion must be on them first.


    Of course, there are other speculations in some people''s minds.


    For example, it''s not because someone broke through the semi holy cave, or it may not be a natural disaster


    But no matter how they feel, no one has ever thought of climbing the ladder, and climbing on the ladder, so many proud people!


    If it is true, there is only one force - Fenghuang sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    At the edge of the seventh level District, the former residence of Fenghuang sect.


    The son must be in the precepts.


    Wei Hong and others, staring at the sky, which had been condensed, but quickly disappeared.


    The friars of the superior star realm all think that there is a strong one breaking through the semi holy cave, so it will lead to the disaster.


    But they don''t think so.


    The first thing they think of is their own patriarch, Su Han!


    From the beginning of Longwu continent, up to now, Su Han has triggered natural calamities several times, and those natural calamities are getting stronger and stronger, so that the people of Fenghuang sect have been used to them for a long time.


    In their conjecture, there are only two places where the robber can''t find his target - semi holy cave and climbing ladder!


    "If you really break through the holy land, it should be very likely to be driven out of the semi holy cave."


    Wei Hong didn''t know whether he was talking to others or to himself: "although my cultivation is very low and I can''t reach the threshold of the holy land, I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. Since the natural disaster can''t find the target, why does it appear? Shouldn''t it wait for the strong man who breaks through the holy land to show up in the first-class star realm, and then the Apocalypse will come? "


    It''s self contradictory that it is clear that cohesion is about to take shape, but in the end it dissipates because it can''t find a goal!


    However, many people did not think of this.


    Of course, it''s not that Wei Hong is smarter than others, but that he knows Su Han too well.


    The first time that Tianjie appeared, he thought of the patriarch who had been working miracles.


    "It should not be holy land!"


    Wei Hong looked in the direction of the ladder, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He yelled: "I''ll bet it''s the patriarch who brings the disaster this time. If anyone doesn''t agree, stand up now. If I lose Give me a kick each of you


    There was silence all around.


    Wei Hong rolled his eyes.


    The look of the people around him was obviously not to despise him, but to stare at the direction of climbing the ladder in a daze.


    This is enough to prove that he is not the only one who has this idea, but the whole Phoenix sect!


    "Do you all think it''s the natural disaster caused by the patriarch?" Wei Hong asked.


    "That''s nature."


    "Who else but the Lord?"


    "If you put aside the holy land, the half holy cave can also be abandoned. Only by climbing the ladder can the robbers not find their targets. I''m afraid that only the patriarch, the gang on the ladder, can lead to such terrible robbers!"


    "Well, I''ve been used to this kind of gambling for a long time. What''s the meaning of" Mao "


    Wei Hong


    I thought I was the smartest, but I didn''t expect Everyone is not stupid!


    "Then tell me, why did the patriarch lead to this kind of disaster? I can feel the terrible breath of destruction, even through the son of Xumi


    Wei Hong smashed his mouth and said unconvinced: "his mother''s dog''s way of heaven really takes a fancy to the patriarch. The coming disasters are stronger and stronger every time."


    "Doesn''t it just prove that the patriarch is a demon?" Some people laugh.


    Another person guessed: "I''m afraid the patriarch has broken through to the ancient divine realm."


    "I don''t think so. If it''s just a breakthrough in cultivation, it won''t bring such a terrible disaster. In my opinion, it is the patriarch who has realized some terrible means. "


    "Yes, isn''t the original multicolored supreme shadow just because of the disaster?"


    "Oh, my God, what kind of means will lead to the disaster? Is the Lord really going against heaven? "


    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is invincible


    "I love the Lord!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nine steps to heaven.


    Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi, Hanbei, and many other celestial arrogants also stagnated slightly because of the appearance of natural disasters.


    They frowned and wondered why the disaster would disappear after it appeared.


    Unfortunately, Su Han won''t tell them the answer.


    He sat there, looking up at the sky, his eyes cold and provocative.


    "You want to kill me again? You haven''t been here for a long time Sue: hum.


    For a long time, there was no natural disaster. Su Han almost forgot the way of heaven.


    "After killing Yuanling, you are the second one to be destroyed!"


    In pondering, Su Han takes back his eyes and shows a look of regret on his face.


    "It''s a disaster..."


    "My thunder and lightning law field, under the tolerance of the origin, can devour all thunder and lightning, including this disaster."


    "If we can swallow all the thunder and lightning contained in this disaster, the scope of my thunder and lightning law field should reach 50000 Li, or even 100000 Li?"


    For the first time, Su Han had such an expectation of the disaster.Unfortunately, this is a ladder to heaven. We can''t get out. We can only watch the robbery disappear.


    "However, at the beginning, when Yuanling integrated the field of order, they didn''t see the coming of the apocalypse. Why did I just integrate the field of law, and it was only two, so the Apocalypse appeared? The way of heaven, just want to kill me? Or is it that Yuanling might have been robbed at the beginning, but he kept me away, I don''t know? "


    Su Han frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of the origin of thunder and fire.


    "Is it because of the origin? Law and order, the way of heaven has never been in the eye, the fusion of the source, will make the way of heaven angry? "


    Shaking his head, Su Han throws these thoughts out of his mind.


    He never wastes too much time thinking about questions that have no answers.


    When he looked up, the thunder and lightning swam around, and the fireballs gathered in the sky. It seemed that because of the integration of thunder and lightning, thick black smoke came out all around.


    Su Han can clearly feel that his breath in these two fields is much stronger than when he was in a separate field before.


    "Any five-star ancient divine realm, in my dual system realm, will surely die!"


    The vision twinkles between, Su Han''s palm fiercely raises a hand, toward the air one grasps.


    "Wow!"


    Endless thunder and lightning surge out, with a very terrible atmosphere, turned into a huge thunder hammer, about ten feet!


    At the same time, the flame also came together. When it fell on Su Han''s left hand, it formed a red spear, which was also about ten feet long!


    "The law of thunder and lightning brings me the art of the field."


    Su Han whispered: "it''s said that Thor controls thunder and lightning. This hammer is called Thor''s hammer


    The voice falls, Su Han looks at that fire red long gun again.


    "In the myth, Zhu Rong, the God of fire, controls the fire. This gun is called Zhu Rong


    No matter who opens up the field of law, he will create the art of field in his own field.


    The hammer of Thunder God and the gun of zhurong are su Han''s skills in two fields!


    "A separate field of law, a separate field of art What about the field of law of integration? "


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    Then, the eyes show decisive, hands fierce merger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    With the combination of Su Han''s hands, the zhurong gun on his left hand and the Thor''s hammer on his right hand also hit the center at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of contact, a burst of piercing light burst out, and even Su Han couldn''t help squinting.


    At this moment, zhurong''s magic gun and Thor''s hammer dissipated with a bang and turned into a thick lightning and flame light ball.


    The two are almost instantaneous fusion, and finally turned into a blue red ball of light.


    In Su Han''s hand, it explodes!


    "Hum ~"


    even in the field of dual system, which has been integrated, Su Han felt a burst of collapse around him.


    The void in the field is completely blown up at the moment. Apart from thunder and fire, there is only darkness left!


    The terrible wave of light, from Su Han''s hands, formed waves. After passing Su Han, it spread in all directions.


    This dark void, in this moment, once again annihilated!


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han was not hurt at all, but he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    He knows his fighting power best.


    If you say that your fighting power is one, then the burst of the light ball is ten!


    Ten times more attack power!!!


    Moreover, with the spread of thunder and fire, the paralysis and burning can constantly bring damage to the target. Su Han is sure that in his own field, with only one blow, he will directly kill the five-star ancient divine realm!


    "Thunderbolt hammer and zhurong magic gun can double my comprehensive attack power, and have the effect of paralysis and burning at the same time."


    "But this field skill of the double series can increase attack power ten times, and bring all the paralyzing and burning effects with it!"


    Su Han looked excited: "this blow is called Thunder, fire and fury! My field of double system law is also called "thunder fire field"! "


    "Wow


    Also at the moment, Su Han chest suddenly a shock, face suddenly pale down.


    The thunder and fire waves, which have been waving all around, dissipate at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang sighed and murmured: "three seconds The duration of this thunder wave is only three seconds! Three seconds later, all the law energy in my body will be drained. Even if I have nine masters, my law energy is nine times as much as others


    That is to say, Su Han''s ten times attack power can only last three seconds.


    But even so, Su Han was very satisfied.


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, if his attack power increases ten times, even the six star ancient divine realm will be able to fight!


    Of course, it was only World War I, and it was only in three seconds.


    Su Han didn''t expect that with the cultivation of the four-star celestial realm, he could fight against the six-star ancient realm. After all, the difference between the six-star ancient gods and the five-star was the difference between heaven and earth.


    But he is sure to sweep all the ancient gods under the six stars!


    "The hammer of Thunder God, the gun of zhurong, the waves of thunder fire Ha ha, the harvest on the ladder is amazing


    Standing up, Su Han looked up.


    Through the clouds, you can see a few figures on dozens of layers.


    "After several months'' delay, we should have already stepped into 15000 floors."


    Without further delay, Su Han raised his foot and landed on the upper step.


    Before that kind of feeling of being pulled, reduced too much, Su Han this step of fall, don''t need to rest at all.


    "Step by step, no harm."


    While pondering, Su Han steps forward again.


    But this time, it''s two layers in one step!


    The force of pulling appeared, which was much heavier than one layer at a time, but it was still not enough, which made Su Han have to rest.


    After the cultivation was promoted to the four-star heaven and God realm, Su Han''s combat power really increased too much.


    Moreover, at the moment, he has not used the power of the field!


    If the field is expanded, his fighting power will be improved.


    The next time, Su Han tries three layers at a time.


    The pulling force increased again, but for Su Han, it didn''t reach 5000 times as much as before.


    It can also be said that there is still 5000 times of gravity here, but the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation and the increase of speed are equivalent to the decrease of gravity here.


    "Five layers in one step!"


    When his eyes flickered, Su Han stepped out of the fifth floor.


    "Boom!"


    Here, the 5000 times gravity to Su Han''s feeling, just hit again.


    Su Han''s breathing immediately became heavy, but his legs were not as weak as before.


    "Five layers in one step, no rest for the time being." Su Han murmured.


    Step two, step three, step four, step five


    Step 15!It wasn''t until the 15th step of the fifth floor that Su Han felt his legs ache, even some pain, as if he was about to break open.


    At the same time, there was a great consumption of energy in his body, which made Su Han have to stop to supplement.


    "Fifteen steps, one rest, is equivalent to seventy-five floors."


    Half an hour later -


    Su Han recovered completely.


    This time, he launched the field of lightning.


    In the field, Su Han''s breath rose rapidly, his combat power also increased invisibly, and his law energy seemed to have increased a lot.


    He''s moving again!


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen


    Twenty steps!


    Full 20 steps, a hundred layers across, just let Su Han feel that kind of powerlessness.


    Five steps have been added below 5000 times, which shows the strength of the law.


    Once again, Su Han started the field of double system law, which is equivalent to his peak combat power.


    This time, the number of steps he took was 30, 150!


    Moreover, in the field of double system law, he doesn''t need half an hour''s rest, just ten minutes.


    In the field of law, it can absorb the law energy around, that is, the air of heaven and earth, and quickly supplement and restore Su Han.


    "If you don''t use your field, you have to rest in 15 steps. The rest time is 20 steps. In the field of dual system, I can take 30 steps... " Su Han calculated in his heart that he had a full understanding of his fighting power.


    "Thirty steps, 150 floors, ten minutes rest. That is to say, I only need more than half an hour to cross these 15000 floors! "


    This huge promotion, let Su Han''s face, once again showed the color of excitement.


    You know, before him, but every step of the fall, need to rest a little time.


    If that''s the case all the time, without ten days and a half months, I''m afraid we can''t finish the 15000 floors.


    Other arrogance is even more unbearable.


    "Han Liangde..."


    Think of before, Han Liangde and those demons Tianjiao''s face, Su Han can''t help showing a sneer.


    "What''s your face when you see me? I''m really looking forward to it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    Fourteen hundred and forty-six floors.


    There are a lot of arrogant here to insist, on their eyebrows, there are sweat constantly pouring out.


    Some of them have blue tendons on their foreheads, some of them are red in the face, some of them have muscles all over, and some of them have exhausted all their strength.


    Some are sitting there resting.


    Han Liangde is one of them.


    Although he is resting, and did not close his eyes, but has been looking up, looking up, that I do not know when the cracks appear.


    To be exact, it is through the crevice of clouds that we can see 15000 layers, the huge golden width of 100000 Li.


    The fusion place!


    It''s not only Zhonglin who can see the crevices of clouds and fog. From all the nine steps to the 14000 odd layers, you can see them naturally.


    It is precisely because of seeing the fusion place that many proud people on the scene will try their best to climb up.


    They took out almost all the means. Tianjiao of the human race unfolded all kinds of secret arts. Tianjiao of the demon and the young beast unfolded themselves and reached the peak of their power.


    Behind Han Liangde, there is a fiery red cape. On his feet, he is wearing a pair of transparent boots. His hair is tied up in a cream bun, which is totally different from the previous image.


    Obviously, these are all equipment that can be used to improve the comprehensive strength.


    Especially the pair of transparent boots, can increase his speed a lot, in order to reduce the gravity here.


    But even so, Han Liangde still has to have a good rest after climbing seven floors.


    Seven layers at a time, he can''t do it.


    The limit he can achieve is seven steps and seven layers.


    It''s just that he can take a rest only after he has started, instead of taking a rest every step he takes, just like other arrogants.


    "The fusion place..."


    Han Liangde''s eyes twinkled and murmured to himself, full of expectation in his heart.


    He also saw the objects above, sometimes illusory and sometimes solid.


    With a decision in his heart, the strength in his body has just recovered. Han Liangde stands up and will continue to climb.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Before he finished seven steps, only five steps, his figure stopped.


    At the same time, the arrogant people around them all turned their eyes and looked at a certain place.


    "Wow


    There, the ice blue light flickered, and the space seemed to be torn open, with a sharp smell coming out of it.


    Then, about a meter long sword slowly emerged from the crack.


    The body of the sword is pure blue, and there is a lot of frost on the outside. It looks like it has just been refined. It gives people a very cold feeling.


    On the hilt of the sword, there is a Dragon carving and phoenix dance, which is also dark blue, but is engraved with a line of small characters.


    Although the font is not big, no matter which Tianjiao, can see clearly.


    Cold frost sword!


    "Treasure!"


    Almost at the first sight, Han Liangde''s eyes were full of greed.


    He is a swordsman himself. He knows a lot about many sword weapons. Although he has never seen this frigid frost sword, he can see it from its surface and that kind of breath. Even if you look at the whole superior Star area, it is a top-level weapon that can be called excellent!


    "as like as two peas of the leader, the breath of this sword is almost the same."


    Han Liangde exclaimed in his heart: "this is a real top-level artifact. Under the sacred artifact, it is the peak!"


    These weapons are of great value. They are not necessarily refined in the peak of the ancient divine realm. Only those semi saints who are well versed in the art of refining utensils can they be refined.


    Moreover, the materials of these weapons are extremely difficult to find. Once they are formed, they are really valuable!


    "If I can get this sword, my combat power will definitely increase a lot!"


    Thinking of this, Han Liangde, without any hesitation, rushed to the cold frost sword.


    At the same time -


    "whew, whew..."


    All the other heavenly pride were not idle. Almost at the first moment when the frost sword appeared, they wanted to seize it.


    "Get out of here!" Han Liangde drank a lot.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the five-star heaven and the divine realm breaks out rapidly. With some secret skill, it turns into a big net to stop all the arrogance.


    He really coveted the sword to the extreme.


    As the top celestial pride of the Star Alliance, he has a lot of sword skills. With his cultivation of the five-star celestial realm, even if the cold frost sword is the top artifact, he can control it.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Cold hum came, a royal heir waved a long knife, directly split the big net."Wow


    The huge claw also penetrated the big net, and then grasped the frost sword.


    This is a terrible black sculpture with a hundred feet under its wings!


    "Boom boom..."


    All kinds of attacks will destroy Han Liangde''s net in an instant.


    Han Liangde''s accomplishments in these Tianjiao are quite high, but for Tianjiao, it depends on his fighting power, not his accomplishments.


    What''s more, if you can get here, other Tianjiao''s accomplishments are only a little lower than him.


    How can he stop so many arrogance by himself?


    Fantastic!


    "This sword is mine!"


    Han Liangde''s eyes twinkled and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    That piece of broken big net at the moment close, unexpectedly before those days arrogant attack power, all fused in them.


    The transparent boots on Han Liangde''s feet burst out a light at the moment and connected with the big net.


    This moment -


    "boom!"


    Han Liangde''s speed is dozens of times faster than before. It can almost be said that he was directly pulled by the power of the big net!


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, all the arrogance turned pale.


    Han Liangde at the moment is closest to the cold extreme frost sword!


    Before he launched the big net, in fact, the original intention is not to stop many Tianjiao, he is not stupid to that extent.


    He knew that those arrogant people would certainly tear up the big net. Therefore, the role of the big net is not to block, but to absorb more attack power and transform it into Han Liangde''s speed in a short time.


    "Good means!"


    There is a demon Tianjiao gnashing his teeth, but there is a little helpless color on his face.


    It''s obviously impossible to kill Han Liangde, the Star League''s top star.


    In this case, once han Liangde got the sword, they would not have any chance to fight for it.


    In this case, many arrogant people have the idea of giving up.


    And Han Liangde here, is laughing, illusory palm, once again toward the cold frost sword grasp in the past.


    He is very cautious, for fear that there will be a crisis.


    Unexpectedly, there was no crisis, his illusory hand, very simple, caught the cold frost sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Liangde was stunned and immediately looked up to the sky with a long smile.


    Although the illusory palm was illusory, it was connected with his mind. When he grasped the cold frost sword, he felt a touch of cold, and his hand was surprisingly good.


    Moreover, the sword seemed to be one with himself. When he grasped it, there was a sword sound.


    "You and I are predestined to each other, so no one else can take it away!"


    "Cold extreme frost sword..."


    "Han is not only good at using the sword, but also has the law of water. With the cooperation of you and me, he will be invincible and sweep all directions in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Han Liangde couldn''t help laughing again.


    If you want to ask him what he has gained most from climbing the ladder up to now, it is definitely not the cultivation to break through the five-star heaven and God realm, but this long sword!


    Even when he grasped the cold extreme frost sword, the water attribute law in his body became restless, and there was an impulse to rush out of his body and merge with the cold extreme frost sword.


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this sword is accepted by Han. Ha ha!"


    Hearing these words, those arrogant people all showed an angry look.


    But they will not besiege Han Liangde for this, which will waste time, not to say, they may not be able to kill Han Liangde.


    And Han Liangde here, looking at their gnashing teeth, the heart is more happy.


    His right hand slightly recovered, and the illusory hand immediately grasped the cold extreme frost sword and quickly returned.


    But -


    just as Han Liangde was about to grasp the cold extreme frost sword!


    A figure suddenly rushed from below.


    Its speed is extremely fast, it seems that it is not affected by the 5000 times of gravity at all. When Han Liangde saw this figure in the corner of his eyes, a cold palm had grasped Han Liangde''s wrist!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you want to..."


    Han Liangde sneered, subconsciously about to open his mouth to ridicule, but when he saw the white figure in front of him, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    To the mouth of the words, stuck in the throat inside, simply can''t say.


    It''s not just him!


    At the same time, he opened his mouth wide and stopped breathing, showing an incredible look.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Han stares at Han Liangde, smiling.


    His voice awakened Han Liangde.


    Boom!


    There was a huge wave in my mind, and it was like it was going to explode.


    "You, you..."


    Han Liangde stammered: "are you still alive?"


    "You want me to die?" The smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded.


    Han Liangde was shocked!


    At that time, he could see clearly that Su Han exploded himself more than once, and finally his body and spirit were destroyed!


    I still remember that at that time, I was still laughing, and I was in a good mood, breaking through to the five-star heaven!


    But now


    Why is he back?


    He''s not dead!!!


    On the wrist, the cold feeling came again.


    Han Liangde''s eyelids jumped and said with a farfetched smile, "no, No. You are the pride of the first day and the pillar of the future. How can I expect you to die? "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "but if I remember correctly, you were very excited when my body and spirit burst apart, and you kept shouting, let me curse you."


    Han Liangde''s eyes narrowed and he almost cried.


    He roared in his heart: "if I had known you were not dead, how could I have been so arrogant?"


    Of course, he did not dare to say it in public.


    "Think about it. How can you explain it to me?" Cold flashed through Su''s eyes.


    "You, you''re not dead!"


    Without waiting for Han Liangde to speak, a royal heir not far away suddenly spoke out.


    Su Han turned his head, and his eyes fell on the royal heir: "you said that when I was dead, the blood moon can tear the holy sea, and you demon family can crush the territory and level the superior star field?"


    By Su Han so stare at, that royal family heirs suddenly feel scalp numb, goose bumps all spring up.


    Of course, this is what he said. Su Han did not slander him.


    But who would have thought that Su Han was pretending to be dead???


    "I, I..."


    Su Han has heard all of them. Naturally, the royal heir can''t explain. He stutters and can''t speak.


    The reason why he stuttered was that he was too afraid of Su Han.


    At the beginning, Su Han was able to suppress Zhonglin twice, but now his cultivation has improved. Even though he should not be as good as Zhonglin in his cognition, he is absolutely able to sweep away the imperial heir who even failed to rank in the top 100 demon hunting list!"You used to be so powerful. Why don''t you talk now?" Su Han spoke again.


    The royal heir tried to squeeze out a smile, his face completely did not have the contempt for the human race, but trembled: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding."


    "Joking, we have to divide people."


    Su Han gently shook his head, and then looked cold: "you are not qualified to joke with me!"


    "Wow


    The voice falls, Su Han''s right hand fiercely raises, toward that royal family heirs lightly clap.


    "Click!"


    The void was shattered.


    The invisible power of the naked eye turned into a storm, and almost in an instant, it swept the Royal heirs of the four blood demon emperor.


    He didn''t even have time to react. His body exploded!


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Su Han, do you dare to touch Tianjiao in our Tibetan city?"


    Other demons Tianjiao are color change, there are a lot of people inside the stubble cry.


    But Su Han sneered: "is dizang Tianjiao? Even the beaver died in my hands, let alone him


    "Your Highness beaver?"


    Hearing this, these demons think of the beaver they have never seen since they disappeared from the ladder.


    They never thought about who would kill Beili. They only thought that Beili was still at the highest level, even if Su Han could not catch up with him.


    At present, hearing Su Han''s words, they were stunned at first, and even laughed angrily.


    "You said you killed your highness Beili?"


    "Ha ha ha It''s ridiculous


    "His Royal Highness Beili, as the son of the top holy family, has the highest blood and many means to protect his life. Who can kill him? Even his royal highness Zhonglin dare not boast such Haikou! "


    Su Han showed disdain: "if the means you mentioned are the six one blood ancient demons in dizang City, then you really should go back to dizang city and have a good look."


    "You


    Six ancient demons with one blood!


    After su Han''s words fell, the faces of the heirs of the three nationalities in dizang city changed completely.


    Naturally, they knew that dizang city would rather take out six ancient demons with one blood to fight for Beili''s life. At the beginning, they were very envious of this terrible means of protecting Beili''s life!


    But they know what other people shouldn''t know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    Boom, boom


    Digital Tibeto City Tianjiao, mind all exploded.


    Other demons Tianjiao, looking at their appearance, also had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Yes


    Why don''t they see his royal highness Beili when they have reached the 14000 storey area?


    There are clouds and mists on the top of the head. There are cracks. You can see 15000 layers. Why is there no his highness Beili there?


    How could he, Su Han, be so clear about his highness Beili''s means of protecting his life? So thorough?


    This is not a guess. He must have seen it with his own eyes!


    What''s more, it''s only when I have seen the six one blood ancient demons die that I know that dizang city has taken out six one blood ancient demons to protect the beaver!


    Now that these means have been used and seen by Su Han, then


    Your highness, is he really dead?


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it, either!"


    "With his highness Beili''s fighting power, you can''t kill him at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All demons Tianjiao look at Su Han with red eyes.


    Even if they are not from dizang City, they always have a very hot heart of worship for Beili.


    Zhonglin, Hanbei, Beili and fengci are the most admired beings in their hearts.


    They don''t believe beaver will die, absolutely not!!!


    "Self deception."


    Su Han did not pay any attention to them, but took back his right hand.


    At the same time, the royal heir he photographed before appeared again.


    But the moment he appeared, there was terrible pressure all around him. His body exploded again, and he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Before the explosion, he looked at Su Han in horror, and the shock in his heart surged like waves.


    You know, with the blood of his royal family''s descendants, plus the Qi and blood cultivation of the four blood demons, even if you can''t touch the threshold of the ancient demons, you can still be invincible under the ancient gods!


    But this kind of power, under the slap of Su Han, is just like a small boat in the sea, which is constantly swaying and fragile!


    It''s hard to imagine how strong Su Han''s fighting power is at the moment?


    He is just a four-star celestial realm, and he didn''t do much at all!!!


    "Click!"


    The sound of the broken stone came, and the royal heir appeared for the third time.


    He still didn''t have time to speak, but the demons around him were so proud that they could see the panic on his face and the despair in his eyes.


    Fool can see, not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he can''t resist at all!!!


    "Bang!"


    At the last sound, all the spirits are dead.


    All around suddenly quiet down, only Han Liangde inverted breath of cool voice, constantly into the ear.


    His wrist, still by Su Han grasp, dare not have the slightest move.


    His whole body was numb, and his hair was all up. A strong sense of crisis broke out in his heart. Han Liangde didn''t dare to have the idea of mobilizing the power of cultivation!


    He was really scared.


    All Tianjiao at the scene were full of horror to Su Han.


    Especially the children of the three families.


    They think that their comprehensive combat power is not much different from that of the royal heir who died before.


    Su Han can easily put it in an instant, and he and others will never have the slightest resistance!


    "He''s too strong!"


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong?"


    "We are not his opponents at all. In his hands, we are just a group of ants!"


    With these in mind, many Tianjiao, including the young beast and the human Tianjiao, are retreating.


    But no matter how far away they are from Su Han, they can''t make the feeling of depression in their heart decrease.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to them.


    He turned to look at Han Liangde.


    "How do you explain the friendship to me?"


    Han Liangde''s heart beat hard!


    "Su Han, Su Zun, senior Su!"


    With a trembling voice, he said to Su Han, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so arrogant. I should respect you. I should respect you."


    Speaking of the end, Han Liangde almost cried.


    "I''m not satisfied with this explanation."


    But Su Han shook his head and said, "what you shouldn''t do most is not these. Instead, you shouldn''t think that I''m really stupid enough to repeat the mistakes of the previous life!"


    "Click!"


    Clear and crisp voice spreads out, Han Liangde arm uploads a sharp pain, that grasp cold extreme ice frost sword of unreal palm, directly collapse.


    Su Han waved and grasped the cold extreme frost sword in his hand. After playing for a while, he felt bored and put it away.Han Liangde watched this scene, but he did not dare to make the slightest sound. Even if the sharp pain on his wrist kept coming, he had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    "I have advised you for a long time


    A sigh came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Han Liangde''s face has changed greatly!


    "Su Zun, I''m wrong. Please spare my life, please..."


    "Bang!"


    The terrible law energy suddenly poured into Han Liangde''s body along his arm.


    Its voice, suddenly stopped.


    Then, the huge dull sound came from Han Liangde''s burst body.


    There was a light curtain around Su Han, which stopped the splashing blood.


    "Still want to go?"


    Raise your hand and grab at the void.


    "Wow


    The space that had been restored, like cotton cloth, was grasped by Su Han.


    In this space, it is Han Liangde who used the secret arts, but could not escape!


    He also has other things to protect his life, but for him, any thing to protect his life is not as good as this secret skill of hiding yuan Shen.


    But he didn''t expect that he was still found by Su Han!


    "Are you the peak of the ancient spirit?"


    Han Liangde screamed: "only above the peak of the ancient spirit, can I find out my original spirit. In addition, no one can do it!"


    "I''m not."


    Su Han gives a ferocious smile, pinches his hand fiercely, and Han Liangde''s spirit bursts away.


    As for other means of life-saving, there is no need or opportunity to use them.


    Han Liangde will never know that from beginning to end, he is in the field of Su Han''s law.


    Su Han can easily detect all his actions.


    "I don''t want to kill people, you must force me!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the others.


    The latter were all heartbroken and frightened.


    Snorting and laughing, Su Han raised his step, took five steps, and went up.


    They were all relieved when they passed by Tianjiao.


    It seems that Su Han doesn''t plan to fight against himself and others.


    "Well, no matter how strong he is, he can''t do it to all of us!" Tianjiao thought.


    I don''t know if I knew what he thought, but the scenery on the ladder suddenly changed -


    "boom!!"


    The great sound came out, and heaven and earth were like destruction.


    Thunder and lightning, fire burning!


    The huge thunder hammer comes from the sky, and the terrible spear runs through the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    "This What''s this? "


    Around the changes, lightning and fire interweave, as if the scene in front of them to show the destruction of the world, the terror of direct pressure on the soul!


    Except for a limited number of Tianjiao, who Su Han didn''t want to kill, others were all drawn into the field of double system law by him.


    And these guys, never thought that this was in someone''s law field, but thought that this was the change of the ladder itself.


    "Boom!"


    The hammer of Thor, which has expanded infinitely and occupied half of the world, falls on these arrogant people in the roar.


    In the field, they can''t escape or escape at all!


    Even under the gravity of 5000 times, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has been compressed a lot, but in the dual system field, the power of Thor''s hammer can still destroy the three-star and even the four-star ancient fairyland!


    What''s more, it''s not only Su Han who has been reduced in strength, but also the group of arrogant people in front of him.


    They are also unable to give full play to their best combat power, and because their comprehensive combat power is already low, they are now compressed and weakened too much.


    In the field of Su Han''s double system law, they are just like facing a six star ancient god!


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how much of the roar is coming out at this moment.


    Those Tianjiao who are not covered by the field, such as the people of the Liu family in the holy land, such as the people of Tulong Town, and such as Sihai Dragon Palace, can''t help looking back.


    What happened in front of their eyes made their pupils contract and their hearts twitch!


    Without being drawn into the field, they can''t see the scene of thunder and fire, but they can see that a lot of arrogance is exploding at the moment!


    No matter the demons, or the Terrans, or the young beasts and so on, no one is spared!


    "Ah


    "Who is it? Who''s up against us? "


    "Su Han! It must be him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of shouts came from those arrogant mouths.


    Naturally, they have the means to protect their lives. When their figures appear again, they all look at Su Han.


    At this moment, they have also reacted.


    If it''s really a ladder to heaven, it can''t be so targeted. Otherwise, Su Han, Tulong Town, Liu Tianjiao and so on should be destroyed by the thunder hammer.


    "Su Han, why do you want to do this!"


    "Between us and you, it''s just a few words of quarrel. There''s no deep hatred at all. Do we have to kill everything?"


    "It''s just the devil Tianjiao, but we are all human beings, and those beasts also live in the superior star domain. We should all be on the same front!"


    Su Han''s figure is climbing high, a little meal.


    The Tianjiao of Liu family and Tulong town all looked at him with an incredible look.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what a terrible power it is!


    He didn''t see Su Han''s hand at all. As if he had nothing to do with himself, he was just climbing, but in the process of breathing, making more than 50 Tianjiao collapse!


    What''s the concept?


    You know, the people who can walk here at the moment, even among all the arrogant people who step on the ladder, are the top class!


    They are also very powerful, but in the hands of Su Han, they are so vulnerable!


    "On the same front? What can we say about the same front when we are dying? "


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "Su never thinks that I am on the same front with you. From beginning to end, you are always against me. For the time being, the demon Tianjiao is not clean, which makes me hate. They should die. As for you, the pride of the human race... "


    "Ha ha, if I let you go now, you will appear again in the future war with Fenghuang sect?"


    "I''m bored, so go to hell now!"


    The voice falls, Su Han looks indifferent, no longer look back at these arrogant even a glance.


    The first step is another five level leap.


    In the field of dual system, behind the vanishing hammer of Thor, the zhurong gun implements the harmony between heaven and earth.


    "Boom boom..."


    Even the five-star ancient divine realm, which can be instantly cut off by Zhu Rong''s divine gun, is not what these arrogant people can resist.


    Because of the means to protect their lives, their recovered bodies collapse again!


    There was a lot of clicking sound. It was the sound of the broken stones.


    Climbing on the ladder, climbing stone is the last thing for everyone.


    Once broken, it means completely useless, even if it will not die on the ladder, it will be expelled by the ladder.


    Now, there''s no need for banishment.


    The terrible temperature of Zhu Rong''s magic gun made their bodies collapse and burned their spirits, leaving only a series of shrill echoes echoing on this layer.The huge fireballs with a diameter of one meter, unknown in number, roared from the air.


    The nine huge thunder pillars are engraved with Su Han''s figure, which makes those Tianjiao people who have come back to life with great courage and terror!


    "Boom boom..."


    A roar, the interpretation of the premature death of these proud people.


    When Su Han was left with only his back, all the dozens of Tianjiao fell!


    The three heirs of the demons, the top pride of the Terrans, and the future hope of the beasts


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as they are given time, they will be able to set foot in the realm of ancient demons, ancient demons and even ancient gods!


    Moreover, their cultivation at the moment is already at least four-star celestial realm, or four blood demon realm.


    Equivalent to, Su Han in the blink of an eye, destroyed dozens of future super strong!


    "Hiss!"


    This scene, let the rest, that limited a few days proud, all pour to absorb cool air, look pale.


    They don''t know what kind of means Su Han used to kill those Tianjiao.


    But they know that Su Han''s strength is beyond their imagination. It can''t even be described as "not at the same level". I''m afraid Su Han''s real combat power is beyond their level!


    In addition, they had a deeper understanding of Su Han''s spleen.


    What''s the reward?


    No, it underestimates him.


    Maybe a lot of Tianjiao think that on this ladder, everyone has the same strength, and they all have means to protect their lives. It will be very difficult to kill each other, so they don''t want to waste time on it. Even if there is a fight, they don''t have to kill each other.


    But Su Han, with his terrible fighting power, explained to everyone what it was called - the one against me, death!


    "That''s my number one


    These days arrogant in the heart, is burst out such an idea.


    They are also associated with the Phoenix sect.


    "The people of Fenghuang sect are really lucky to have such a patriarch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    14700 floors, 14800 floors, 14900 floors


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Han looked up again, he could see the 15000 floor clearly.


    Nine steps to the sky, here presents a real fusion, which should have reached the width of 90000 Li, but under the fusion, it widens 10000 Li again, achieving 100000 Li!


    In the golden light of fusion, there are many illusory or solid objects.


    At a close distance, Su Han could see that there was a light curtain outside the objects.


    The main thing is


    At the moment, there are 20 figures standing in front of the light curtain.


    That''s 15000 floors!


    And not far from Su Han, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei are trying to climb.


    There are 15000 stories to go. There are only three stories left.


    In the process of pondering, Su Han took a rest, and then took another step.


    The figure, in the excitement of Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei, quickly passed them, and patted her on the shoulder when she passed ling''er.


    Finally, a buzz came from all around, and Su Han became the 21st person who stepped on 15000 floors!


    Shuasha, shuasha -


    when he arrived, all his eyes were focused on him.


    Su Han touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. I''m flattered."


    "Hum!"


    Zhonglin was the first to hum coldly: "only now? You really let me down


    Su Han ignored him.


    The demon Tianjiao, such as Hanbei, is always watching Su Han.


    "Where''s the beaver?" Anzhen asked suddenly.


    When they look down, they can see dozens of floors below. Even if Beili is not as good as Su Han, he should be in the line of sight.


    "Dead." Su Han light way.


    This words, all demons Tianjiao, including Zhonglin, are tone a stagnation.


    "If he knew you cursed him like this, he would be very angry." Chidong sneered.


    "Angry?"


    Su Han picks his eyebrows and is too lazy to break with them.


    "Father


    There is a figure rushed over, directly into Su Han''s arms, familiar aroma let him show doting.


    "Yes, you are more than a father." Su Han said with a smile.


    "No way."


    Su Xue in front of Su Han, is completely the attitude of the little daughter, people simply can''t remember, before that just like iceberg general temperament.


    "Master."


    There was a voice coming from the side, and Su Han turned to look at it.


    It''s Fang Xun!


    Previously, I learned that Fang Xun''s mysterious seal was Kongtong seal, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Through ancient books, Su Han had a little understanding of Kongtong seal.


    Then look at Fang Xun''s eyebrows, which have reached six black stars. Su Han is not surprised that he can come here now.


    "Where''s Yao er?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Fang Xun was stunned.


    Immediately, a burst of ecstasy rose in his heart!


    Su Han didn''t even ask Su Xue, but he asked himself where Su Yao was. What does that mean?


    Does it mean Have you identified with yourself?


    The recognition of father-in-law and mother-in-law is extremely important to any son-in-law!


    But Fang Xun was not so excited that he said: "sister Su Yao is not on the ladder with me."


    "So..." Su Han nodded.


    He knew which ladder Su Yao was on, but he didn''t know where Fang Xun came from.


    The previous inquiry really has another meaning.


    "Su Han."


    Another voice came, which moved Su Han''s eyes.


    It''s the top pride of Fang family, Fang Sijin!


    "I see you again. Miss Fang is really a woman, not a man." Su Han said with a smile.


    When he was in King Yun''s mansion, Fang Sijin had a match with him. Although he didn''t fight, he lost to Su Han in speed.


    To this end, Su Han also took out thunder nine steps, stopped Fang Sijin challenge other arrogant steps, let her stay in the cloud palace.


    At the moment, the stars in Fang Sijin''s eyebrows have reached seven, for example, one more.


    This is the cultivation of Seven Star heaven!


    When she entered the ladder, even if she was half in the realm of heaven and God, she broke through a big realm in less than half a year.


    How can the speed of his cultivation be described as "terror"?


    This is unimaginable!


    "The young people of this generation are really in full bloom. There are many talented people coming out in large numbers." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    There are moments of heavenly pride, but it is very rare to see such an evil heavenly pride."You don''t have to praise me."


    Fang Sijin is still very beautiful, but his face looks very stiff, without any expression.


    She doesn''t look like Su Xue''s coldness, or the simplicity that she hasn''t experienced the world, but she doesn''t seem to have feelings.


    She then said: "the battle of King Yun''s mansion is just about speed, not really a contest. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, and you didn''t respond, so I''ll go to fenghuangzong to find you after climbing the ladder. "


    "You''ve finished challenging all the other conceits?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "No


    Fang Sijin shook his head: "but they certainly won''t be my opponents. I don''t want to waste time on them."


    "But that one is still very strong." In the Su Han Dynasty, Pangu Xingzi had a big mouth.


    "He''s not human."


    Fang Sijin said, "this is what you said."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han burst out laughing: "Miss Fang, you believe Su so much. Su is really flattered!"


    Fang Sijin looks at Su Han and doesn''t want to make fun of him: "at that time, I hope you don''t refuse to fight."


    "Tut Tut, it''s meaningless to fight. Su really doesn''t want to fight. It''s just a waste of time." Su Han turned his lips.


    "What color do you want?" Fang Sijin frowned.


    If you don''t annoy her, you can hardly see the change of mood on her face.


    "What can you do?" Su Han asked.


    "Anything."


    "Ha ha ha, if you lose, you can marry the patriarch?"


    Laughter from below, it is already very close to Ling Xiao.


    "Uncle Lingxiao, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xue stares at him.


    Ye Xiaofei is also in Ling smile waist ruthless pinch, make the latter show his teeth.


    But no one thought that Fang Sijin actually nodded: "yes."


    Su Han smoked his face.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei open their mouths wide.


    Su Xue is full of hostility way: "you should not be at the beginning, hit this idea?"


    "Cher!" Su Han helplessly gives Su Xue a white eye.


    "If I lose, you can let me marry anyone." Fang Sijin and Dao.


    Su Han twitched his face again, and Su Xue was relieved.


    Originally, I just think too much!


    But then again, Fang Sijin is so in love with war? Would you rather bet on yourself?


    She is really a warfighter!


    If Fang family knew about it, I don''t know if she would be angry to death.


    "Since you are so persistent, I can''t refuse you any more."


    Su Han looked at Fang Sijin and said slowly, "I have only one request, that is, if you lose, you will join the Phoenix sect."


    "Good." Fang Sijin nodded without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    Although Fang Sijin has been staying in the cloud palace all the time, it''s just because of thunder nine steps. He never said that he would really join the cloud palace.


    So, this is not a corner.


    If the heavenly pride of these evils is not included in the Phoenix sect, will it not hurt heaven''s justice?


    Fang Sijin''s character is very simple. After she gets Su Han''s response, she stops pestering and goes back to her original place.


    And Su Han here, is a careful look, standing on the 15000 floor of 20 people.


    There are seven demons in total: Zhonglin, Hanbei, fengci, Chidong, tiaotan, zhungen and anzhen.


    All of the top ten demons on the list have arrived, except for Beili, Xuntian crack and Shiwu, who were killed by Su Han.


    It can be seen from this that the demons with blood power are really strong.


    In addition to the demons, they are the beasts.


    To my surprise, there is only one child among the first-class celestial beasts.


    She is the star night clan, transformed into the appearance of a Terran woman, looks extremely beautiful, all over the body, are wrapped in a kind of misty white light, added a temperament for her.


    Four seas Dragon Palace, each has a person to arrive.


    Of course, they don''t belong to the human race, but to the real dragon.


    There are eight real people.


    Three in Tulong Town, one in the Liu family in Shengyu, Fang Sijin, Fang Xun, Su Xue, and then Su Han, who just arrived.


    Pangu Xingzi naturally won''t be ignored, but Su Han never treats him as a human race, because he is an extraterritorial demon!


    Every time Su Han saw him, there would be a thick opportunity to kill in the deep of his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Pangu Xingzi is hidden too deep in the superior star field. Many big forces are confused by him. In addition, his own fighting power is not weak. So it''s not as simple as he thought that Su Han wanted to kill him.


    Now it''s a good opportunity, but when Su Han saw that Pangu Xingzi''s eyebrows, like Fang Sijin, had reached seven stars, he gave up the idea of his hand.


    "Summon the ancestral wizard, you can kill him, but let''s just say It''s a bit of a waste. " Su Han thought in his heart.


    Pangu Xingzi''s future will bring great harm to the galaxy, but now he is only a seven star celestial realm.


    Su Han knows the importance of strangling it in the cradle, but when you think about it carefully, summoning ancestral witches is a terrible and rare means, which can be killed by anyone except the master!


    Holy land is the most dangerous place for Su han to hide. If the opportunity to summon ancestral witches is wasted now, what will happen in the future?


    "The threat of extraterritorial demons is not just me, but the whole galaxy, the whole human race!"


    "To the eye, the first thing I want to say is self-protection. As for the safety of the human race It''s none of my business


    Thinking of this, Su Han took back his eyes that had been staring at Pangu Xingzi.


    "The best time to hit him is to reach the real peak in the superior star field."


    "Buzz ~"


    at this moment, there is another buzz.


    Su Han put away the 15 beads of heaven and earth dancing around him, turned to see ling''er who had just arrived, and said with a smile, "pretty good, little girl."


    "I''m so tired. Brother Suhan, give me a hug." Ling''er pounces on Su Han breathlessly.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "so many people are watching. Don''t let others look down on you."


    "What''s the matter? I can''t let my brother hug me?" Ling Er Jiao hums a way.


    She really regards Su Han as her brother, and Su Han always treats her as her sister. There is nothing else between them.


    A moment later, ling''er recovers some strength, and finally comes out of Su Han''s arms in Su Xue''s jealous eyes.


    "Father, do I call her aunt?" Su Xue sends a message to Su Han.


    Su Han Leng for a while, immediately nodded: "little girl, don''t think too much. But if she calls my brother, you do have to call her "aunt ling''er" out of politeness. "


    "But she may not be as big as me!" Su Xue pouts and refuses to say.


    "How do you know?"


    Su Han shook his head and said, "I heard that after ling''er was born, he had been sleeping in Donghai dragon palace for 130000 years."


    "True or false?" Su Xue doesn''t believe it.


    "Why do I lie to you?"


    Su Han said: "it seems that the blood of Jiutian white jade dragon is too strong to bear at that time, so the Dragon King of Donghai will try his best to suppress the power of the blood temporarily. But the sequel of doing so is to let ling''er sleep deeply."


    "So..."


    Su Xue smiles: "then I can call her aunt!"


    Even so, no matter how she looked at it, she could not see the slightest "elder" flavor from ling''er."That''s right."


    Su Han asked again, "what are you doing standing here?"


    "It''s not time. I''m so angry!" Su Xue is dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it time? What do you mean Su Han frowned.


    "Here, look at this. It''s just coming out."


    Su Xue raised her white hand and pointed to the light curtain in front of her.


    Su Han immediately looked, and saw a stone tablet slowly emerged in the light curtain.


    There are several lines carved on the stone tablet, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye -


    "the power of heaven and earth is insufficient, the three realms are not open, and the auxiliary things are not allowed to go out."


    "The holy land of Yuqing is the beginning of the world and the shadow of storm."


    "Shangqingzhenjing, as the center of the world, is the mirror of space."


    "Taiqing is the end of the world, embracing the river of time."


    "The three realms open together, the world works, and the origin of the universe will be revealed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the disappearing stone tablet, Su Han fell into meditation.


    "The shadow of storm, the mirror of space, the river of time?"


    "Are these three realms a tripartite world? Is it real, or is it a mirage


    The murmuring voice fell into Su Xue''s ears, and the latter said immediately: "I was so suspicious before, but the three realms were not open, and there was no answer at all."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle, and the light is uncertain.


    What he pays most attention to is actually the last line of words - three realms open together, the world works, the origin of the universe will appear!


    The word "origin" is very sensitive to Su Han.


    Although he didn''t get much origin in his last life, he had a good understanding of the quantity of origin.


    He knows the very rare origin of life, dust, sound and Dharma, etc.


    But I have never heard of the origin of the universe!


    "The origin of the universe, is it a certain origin? Or is that a world, belonging to the universe, in which all sources exist? " Su Han guessed in his heart.


    As he looked up, Su Han thought of the first sentence on the stone tablet.


    The power of heaven and earth is insufficient, the three realms are not open, and the auxiliary things are not allowed to go out.


    He couldn''t help looking at the objects blocked by the light curtain.


    "Are these AIDS?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    "When the previous ladder to heaven was opened, was there such a state of the three Qing Dynasties?" Ling''er asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    Su Han shook his head: "every time we ascend the ladder, the scene of fusion is different. Sometimes it''s as simple as possible. Only one item will appear for many Tianjiao to snatch. Before the opening of the ladder, I was told a lot about the destruction of the empress and the Lord of cloud''s mansion, but I never mentioned the state of Sanqing. "


    "So..."


    Ling''er''s eyes turned for a while, and then said with a sly smile: "my brother Su Han, there is something that needs to be told."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He touched his nose and said, "I can''t help it. In my last life, I was too useless, and my luck was very bad. Even if I stayed in the superior star domain for so long, I never met the opening of the ladder."


    "If my brother is useless, are not all the others rubbish?" Ling''er seems to be very simple, but this remark obviously means something.


    "So it is."


    Immediately, a cold hum came from the side: "the first ruler under the Milky Way starry sky, why should he be so modest? Although there are great enmities between the two ethnic groups, we still have some respect for you. "


    "Why can''t I see that?" Su Han looks at fengci with a smile.


    "Don''t misinterpret the meaning of this hall. Admiration belongs to admiration and is limited to admiration." Fengci explained immediately.


    Su Han turned his lips and yelled: "it''s no use standing here, ladies and gentlemen. It''s written on the stone tablet that it needs enough power of heaven and earth to open the realm of Sanqing."


    There was a silence all around, and no one answered him.


    Su Han added: "it''s not the time to be angry. The place of fusion has already arrived. The door to the three Qing Dynasty is just in front of us. If we don''t open it quickly, once it''s time to close the ladder, it won''t do us any good. Don''t you think so?"


    "It''s true." Pangu Xingzi answered first.


    He looked at Su Han with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what kind of attitude he had towards Su Han. In a word, it wasn''t kindness.


    Su Hanting admires pan guxingzi. This guy is very tolerant. Even though he has been preaching that he is an extraterritorial demon, and has never covered up his murder, pan guxingzi has never been angry.


    If he is a Terran, he must be in the best mood.


    "Do you mean that we still want to join hands with you?" Zhonglin has some gloomy ways.


    "Yes


    Su Han nodded: "let''s join hands to open the three Qing Dynasty. No one can take advantage of it. What do you think of going into it and then acquiring the nature according to personal cultivation? "


    "Dream!" Zhonglin is cold.


    Sad also low way: "Terran scheming is too deep, I demon family disdain to go with the crowd with you!"


    "Su Han, don''t think that we are waiting for people in this hall. I don''t know what tricks you are playing. You have already been trapped once in the river of beasts. Do you want to come again after climbing the ladder?" Chidong also opened his mouth.


    "When did I fool you? Among all the beasts, Su has always relied on his real skills, OK? "


    Su Han said without a word: "besides, how can this be called going with the flow? Are you sure to open up the three Qing Dynasty? Or do you just plan to wait here and wait for the power of heaven and earth to be enough and the state of Sanqing to open itself? I can tell you, it''s like daydreaming. "


    "How can you be so sure?" Fengci frowned.


    Su Han shrugged: "can''t you see that? If the state of Sanqing really opens by itself, it won''t let you wait here for so long. The reason why the stele appeared was for Tianjiao who came here. This is also the test for us, the first step to enter the three Qing Dynasty. "


    "Well, we won''t believe you anyway. Terrans are not worth believing!" The wind and the road.


    Ling Er immediately retorted: "are you so afraid of the Terran? In your eyes, isn''t the Terran always humble and abominable, and has never been taken seriously by you? Why are you so afraid now? In my opinion, it''s not the human race that has no guts. It should be you. "


    "You dead dragon, are you motivating us?"


    Zhun he glanced at ling''er and said faintly, "if you really want to talk about it, you real dragons and those beasts should belong to my demon family. But then the demon world separated from the Galactic sky, leaving you in the superior star field. There''s nothing wrong with being partial to the Terran, but don''t forget your roots! "


    "Fart!"


    Ling''er immediately said angrily, "I, the dragon clan, is supreme and completely out of the scope of the divine beast. Can you guys be equal to me? Take a good look at your race, what kind of chicken, dog, pig and sheep, which one doesn''t? In front of the dragon clan, you are just a group of goods worthy of trembling and panic! "


    These words down, said a few demons Tianjiao, are difficult to see the extreme face.


    Zhonglin said: "Qilin, is also under your dragon clan?"


    "Is your noumenon Kirin?"Ling''erjiao snorted: "I didn''t expect that there are Kirin''s blood in the demon world. No wonder it''s the first one in the list of demon hunting."


    This sounds like praise, but linger''s implication is that there are only chicken, dog, pig and sheep in the infertile place like demon world.


    Therefore, Zhonglin did not feel any happy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to fight. In Su''s opinion, we must work together to open the three Qing Dynasty." Su Han said.


    "Today, you are no longer the master, just arrogant. Why can you think that what you say is right?"


    Tick Tan voice some sharp, then said: "also, you don''t think I don''t understand your spleen, compared with other people, you want more insidious! It''s hard for us to imagine that when the hatred between the two ethnic groups has lasted for so many years, and we are very envious when we meet each other and want to kill each other, you can even put forward the idea of joining hands! "


    Su Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled: "then tell me how to get in? Do you really want to wait here aimlessly? "


    Tick Tan tone a stagnant, silent down.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to wait like this, but they can''t accept it if they want to let go of their old grudges and let them cooperate with the Terran.


    Especially Zhonglin!


    If it''s mentioned by others, it''s OK, but it''s su Han.


    At that time, Su Han killed ten three blood ancient demons for Zhonglin, which has become Zhonglin''s thorn in the heart. If you don''t kill Su Han, you will never pull it out.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to join hands, do I?"


    Su Han hands a spread, suddenly smile: "good, that wait here, anyway Su Mou wait of rise, hope you also can wait of rise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao are angry with Su Han.


    If someone else comes to discuss with them, although they are still human, they may not agree to join hands.


    But it was su Han who put forward the proposal.


    Therefore, after su Han''s words fell, the 15000 floor area fell into silence.


    Pangu Xingzi was watching all the time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    For example, Tulong Town, Liujia, Sihai Dragon Palace, and the young beast of the star night clan, sometimes they look at Su Han, sometimes they look at the light curtain, and they want to speak, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Su Han simply sat down with his knees crossed, and the Dragon Emperor''s skill in his body was running, devouring all the 15 beads he had just got.


    It is still used in the multicolored supreme shadow, making it 1531 feet tall.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, a day goes by.


    Obviously, there is no need to open the scene of the three Qing Dynasties by itself. The steles in the light curtain often appear and disappear.


    Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao sit down with their knees crossed. They seem to be angry with Su han to the end.


    In this way, five days passed quietly.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei have already arrived here, and they are devouring the 15 beads of heaven and earth.


    In addition to them, there is also a Titan''s young beast, two demons Tianjiao, and a celebrity Tianjiao, who have also reached 15000 floors.


    The two demons, Tianjiao, are all descendants of the holy family, and they are also famous in the list of demons hunting.


    Tengwan ranked 14th and Fengjiu ranked 15th respectively.


    Feng Jiu turns into a woman. She looks very beautiful, but some of her affectations are Gao Leng.


    When she saw Su Han, she hated him more than Zhonglin. Before that, Su Han had no contact with her at all.


    Su Han guessed that it was not because of the hatred between the two ethnic groups, or because she also liked Zhonglin.


    Otherwise, when he was in the demon world, he accidentally killed the people who had something to do with her.


    Of course, whatever the reason, Su Han didn''t care.


    If you really annoy Su Han, no matter what men or women she is, no matter what demons he is, or human race, there is no amnesty for killing him!


    It is worth mentioning that Tianjiao, who came from behind, is actually the descendant of yaochi among the nine gods.


    She is the only female among the descendants of the four stars and nine gods. Her character is extremely low-key. She once stood up to speak for Su Han. Su Han has a good impression on her.


    There are six black stars in the eyebrows of yaochi''s descendants, which means that her cultivation has reached the realm of six stars, and it should be the peak of six stars.


    "Suzerain."


    The descendants of yaochi first said hello to Su Han and said with a soft smile, "I''m seeing you again."


    "You''re all right."


    Su Han also laughed: "your cultivation speed is amazing. You have reached six stars."


    "I''m amazing?"


    Yao Chi''s descendants showed a headache: "look at these guys around, which one is lower than my accomplishments? Your future son-in-law is no worse than me. I have no face to pretend to be a genius in front of you


    "Cough..." Su Han coughed lightly and glanced at Fang Xun.


    The latter''s face is a little red. The more you look at the descendants of yaochi, the more beautiful they feel.


    This woman is so talkative!


    Su Xue was looking at Fang Xun''s face and said, "Yao Chi descendant, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t admitted my brother-in-law yet."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yao Chi''s descendants laughed: "it should be the same. Whether you or your sister, their aptitude is amazing. Ordinary people can''t be your brother-in-law. But I''m afraid it''s really doomed this time. Now, I''m afraid it''s destined to enter your Su family. "


    "Son in law?"


    Su Xue glanced at Fang Xun: "that''s not a good identity. Mr. Fang would not like it."


    "I will, a hundred will!" Fang Xun jumped out immediately.


    All of you: --


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s not a door-to-door son-in-law."


    Fang Xun felt his head again and said, "I was a casual monk. I said that the worst point was that I was homeless. In the future, if master Su agreed, I would naturally join the Phoenix sect. It doesn''t matter what I said about my son-in-law."


    "Fang Xun, don''t stink here!"


    At this moment, a voice came from below.


    People follow the sound to see, it is Su Yao!


    At the moment, she is only about 30 stories away from 15000 stories. She can see her figure through the cracks of the clouds.


    "Yao er?" Su Han''s eyes brightened."Sister!" Su Xue is also very happy.


    "Suzerain, miss two, are you too" arrogant "? Just seeing the first lady? Are we directly ignored? " A voice of complaint came.


    It is Shen Li who is at the same level as Su Yao.


    "Uncle Shen." Su Han smiles awkwardly.


    Su Xue said: "grandfather Shen Li, how dare Xueer not pay attention to you? I''m just saying hello to you."


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you say that before." Shen Li''s way of spoiling.


    In addition to Shen Li and Su Yao, there are Xuanyuan dome, the seven emperors of the warring clan, and Xiao Qinxian.


    They are all on a ladder to heaven, and their accomplishments have all reached the realm of six stars.


    The strongest is Su Yao, with seven stars twinkling in his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed happily.


    This time ascends the ladder, Phoenix Zong high-level people''s harvest, may be said to be too big!


    Even if we stop here, it is enough.


    "Lord, and me!"


    The scream suddenly remembered that Changhong had rushed from another ladder to the sky. Its speed was so fast that it passed dozens of floors in the blink of an eye!


    "Well?"


    This scene makes all Tianjiao''s eyes shrink. Even Zhonglin and others can''t help looking back.


    "The Luo Nebula?" Su Han blinked.


    I still remember that when this guy was in the middle star realm, he held the emperor''s sword Shenyang and killed in the battle of scattered cultivation. Finally, he joined the Phoenix sect and was accepted as an apprentice by the snow ghost emperor.


    Later, he also came to the superior star region with the people, but Su Han didn''t pay much attention to him.


    The emperor''s sword is in hand. Su Han knows that the future potential of Luo Nebula will be great, but he didn''t expect that it would be so great.


    Under 5000 times of gravity, the cultivation of the Seven Star celestial realm can also cross dozens of layers in the blink of an eye.


    This kind of speed, even if is compared to oneself, does not show off lets!


    "Grandma, I''m so tired."


    Luo Xingyun stopped, looked at the crowd, panting: "finally catch up, poor me that countless law energy ah!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    "Law energy?" Su Han was stunned for a moment.


    Luo Xingyun naturally won''t hide anything from Su Han. He said from a distance: "Lord, I found a lot of laws and energy on this ladder by relying on that face. In terms of fortune, I really haven''t got much fortune, but my current cultivation is based on those laws and energy sources. "


    "Well?" Su Han''s eyes contracted. I can''t believe it.


    Luo Xingyun gasped a few times, and then explained: "the law energy on the ladder is too much. You may not feel it. I also rely on the command of that face. It''s a pity that I just went to the 9000 level before. My face told me that the fusion place had appeared. I had no choice but to come quickly. The remaining 6000 level energy was almost wasted! "


    "If you really devour all the six thousand layers of law energy, you will become an ancient god." Su Han was shocked.


    "Of course!"


    Luo Xingyun showed pride, and immediately said with a smile: "but it''s still important to meet with the patriarch. It''s too boring for me to swallow the law energy alone. I hope I can find more law energy in the fusion place. When it''s time for everyone to swallow and make a breakthrough, isn''t it beautiful? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Han gave him a white eye, but said with a smile: "less nonsense, or hurry up first."


    "Let me have a rest."


    Luo Xingyun sits with his knees crossed and works hard to restore the power of cultivation in his body.


    For the divine realm, the power of cultivation is in fact the energy of law.


    Su Han takes back his eyes and looks at Ye Xiaofei.


    Obviously, ye Xiaofei''s face is not as "humanized" as Luo Xingyun''s, otherwise, ye Xiaofei is at least the same level of cultivation as Luo Xingyun.


    At the moment, ye Xiaofei is also looking at the Luo nebula.


    They look at each other, just as a sister looks at her brother.


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes are not spoiled, but in Keluo nebula''s eyes, they all miss her sister.


    The relationship between them has not been clear up to now, but Su Han knows that they all have faces, which must be connected.


    In Luo Xingyun''s heart, he is grateful to Ye Xiaofei, because if ye Xiaofei hadn''t been there, Su Han would not have given him the order to fight for scattered cultivation, and he would not be today.


    "Suzerain."


    The envious voice of the descendants of yaochi came: "among the Phoenix sect, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and talents like clouds."


    "From what?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "It''s all in front of you. Do you need an explanation?"


    The descendants of yaochi said with a bitter smile, "plus them, there are 38 people in this 15000 floor area, but Fenghuang sect alone occupies 15 places. In the future, I''m afraid the name of the world in the superior star domain will really be Phoenix. "


    "The descendants of yaochi are flattered." Su Han shook his head.


    Next to Ling said with a smile, "where is this? What the descendants of yaochi see today is just the tip of the iceberg of our Phoenix sect. You will be shocked in the future. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can blow!" Ye Xiaofei glared at him.


    "Where am I talking nonsense?" Ling Xiao is also staring.


    "It''s true that the emperor of heaven is beheading God. I know a little about Fenghuang sect. Although there are no super strong people now, they will spring up like mushrooms in the future." Yao Chi descendant road.


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    Su Han turned to look down and muttered to himself, "those three guys, why haven''t they come yet?"


    "Well, just now I thought Lord Su was modest. In a twinkling of an eye, he began to hit us in the face." The descendants of yaochi said with a smile.


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When he said "three guys", they were Su Yi and Xiao Qinxian.


    As both of them have the existence of ancient artifact, their starting point has been much higher than other Tianjiao, and their qualifications are not low, so they should not have been up to now.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the words of the descendants of yaochi fell, a roar came from a ladder below.


    A huge unreal unicorn is roaring towards here.


    On the top of the unicorn stands a young man - Xinling!


    He holds a long sword with flying hair. On the center of his eyebrows, there is a golden sword mark besides seven painted black stars.


    "This man, he really can''t talk about it!" Su Han smiles.


    Not far away from him, Zhonglin stands up fiercely, stares at Xinling and says, "even Qilin dares to blaspheme. Are you looking for death?"


    After looking at him for a moment, Xin Ling suddenly waved his sword.


    "Shua!"


    As the sword sweeps, the unicorn''s head under his feet is cut off. The huge figure, with a bang, disappears in the public''s sight.


    Xinling steps to the ground, standing at the distance of 15000 layers, only more than 20 layers of stairs above, pointing to Zhonglin said: "your end, will also be like it.""Boom!"


    On Zhonglin''s body, the breath burst.


    That terrible pressure is not at the same level as his cultivation. In Su Han''s feelings, even the two-star ancient divine realm is not necessarily Zhonglin''s opponent!


    And this is on 15000 layers, under 6000 times the gravity!


    That is to say, if you leave to climb the ladder, the real fighting power of Zhonglin may be comparable to that of the five blood ancient demon!


    "The cultivation of the seven blood demon emperor''s realm has the fighting power of the five blood ancient demon. This guy is really terrible." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    This is just what Zhonglin shows on the surface. If he uses all his means, ordinary five blood ancient demons are not necessarily his opponents.


    Of course, the gap between him and Su Han is still too big!


    Let''s not talk about anything else, just talk about their accomplishments.


    In terms of combat power, Su Han can sweep all the five-star ancient gods, and is by no means weaker than Zhonglin.


    But his cultivation is just a four-star heaven and God realm, which is three short grades away from Zhonglin.


    When he reaches seven stars, no one will be able to deal with him.


    "So good."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "the more powerful the opponent is, the more interesting it is."


    His idea is just a thought.


    While Zhonglin stares at Xinling, and senhan says, "say it again? Believe it or not, this palace will let you die here before the three Qing realms are opened? "


    His noumenon is a unicorn, and Xinling cuts off the illusory unicorn, which makes him suffer a great insult.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Without waiting for Xin Leng to open his mouth, another Qin sound came from another ladder.


    The piano sound turned into a substantial sound wave, like waves, sweeping towards 15000 layers.


    When Tianjiao heard this, he felt that his mind was booming, his breath was unsteady, and his fighting power was faintly declining.


    There is a figure in green, walking on the sound wave.


    It''s Xiao Qinxian!


    He looked indifferent and expressionless.


    When he lifted his eyes, he stared at Zhonglin and said, "dare to move the people of Fenghuang sect, you try?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    Looking at Xiao Qinxian, who also reached the realm of seven stars, Su Han''s smile became more intense.


    What a surprise!


    These two guys, no wonder they come so slowly. It turns out that they both made breakthroughs!


    Anyway, the state of Sanqing has not been opened yet. Zhonglin and they are not willing to cooperate. It''s a good thing to stay here and wait for other people in Fenghuang sect to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that someone from Fenghuang sect came to support Xinling, Zhonglin''s anger was even worse.


    "Fenghuang Zong, it''s really a big tone!"


    Hanbei stood up at the moment, stood shoulder to shoulder with Zhonglin, and said faintly, "Zhonglin is Qilin. You just did that, telling him that you can kill him with your ability?"


    "I may not be able to do it, but the Lord can."


    Xinling said in a deep voice: "after all, he has died more than ten times in the hands of the patriarch."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhonglin is irritable and can''t help it.


    Sad is to pull it, gently shaking his head, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    They are not afraid of the pride of the Terrans, but they are in the superior star realm after all. At the moment, there are only nine demons here, and they don''t have much advantage in the face of the Terrans.


    War is obviously not the right choice.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to fight? Count me in


    At this moment, the laughter came again.


    As soon as Su Han heard it, he knew that it was Su Yi who was a fool.


    Sure enough -


    with the sound falling, Su Yi''s figure also appeared in the public eye.


    Not as gorgeous as Xinling and xiaoqinxian, he just walked up.


    But every step down, are very stable, and in a step-by-step situation, a full out of 50, just a little rest.


    "Terran intrigue, you Fenghuang Zong, but the unity is very good."


    Fengci also stood up: "beaver has not appeared up to now. It seems that he is really dead. Shall we take revenge for him?"


    "Naturally." Jung ho gets up.


    "It has always been our duty and responsibility to kill the Terran." Tick sandalwood also way.


    Teng Wan and Feng Jiu did not speak, but the murderous look had proved what they thought.


    Above the 15000 level, the atmosphere immediately became tense and full of gunpowder.


    But when many people think they really want to do it, anzhen suddenly looks at Su Han and asks, "it''s not impossible to join hands, but you have to find out first what is the power of heaven and earth."


    "An Zhen!"


    Zhonglin makes a sound. I can''t believe it.


    Hanbei and others are all helping themselves stand, but Anzhen is always thinking about joining hands?


    How can she be like this!!!


    Zhonglin likes anzhen for a long time, which is known to the whole demon world.


    They didn''t even think that Ann would be so merciless.


    Of course, the same did not expect, and Su Han.


    "But he''s always liked you. Is that what you did to him?" Su Han joked.


    "I will marry him, so I am making the right choice for him." Anzhen.


    This words a, in Lin body that almost to turn into substantive anger, suddenly dissipated!


    He stared at anzhen, and stuttered.


    "You, you just What are you talking about? "


    "I said, I will marry you." Anzhen stares at Zhonglin.


    Zhonglin can see that although anzhen''s face is expressionless, there is a touch of tenderness hidden under his eyes.


    Boom!


    Head roaring, Zhonglin feel the world is blank, only anzhen figure, still exist in the line of sight.


    He chased anzhen for such a long time, but the other side did not give any response, but Zhonglin never gave up.


    In the demon world, there are many women of three nationalities who throw their arms at him, but he doesn''t even look at them, only Anzhen is in his heart.


    That kind of persistence is also very tired.


    And now


    After hitting him, Ann Zhen gave him a sweet candy!


    Zhonglin instantly felt that all the efforts he had made were worth it!


    "Really?"


    Zhonglin rushes directly to anzhen and says with ecstasy, "anzhen, is that true? Are you really going to marry me? Do you like me, too? "


    "Well."


    Ann bowed her head and answered softly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhonglin burst out laughing.


    "It''s a good play!"


    Su Han''s disharmonious voice suddenly came: "it seems that although demons are different from human beings in shape, they still have feelings. I thought you would just mechanically reproduce"Fart!"


    Zhonglin snorted coldly: "the so-called feelings of the human race can''t be compared with our race. You are nothing but intrigues!"


    In his heart, Zhonglin is full of fighting spirit.


    He took anzhen''s hand and said to Su Han, "Phoenix sect insults our hall. It''s unforgivable! I''ll tear your mouths and let you know what it means... "


    "No


    Anzhen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted: "you are not his opponent."


    "Well?" Zhonglin was stunned.


    People who are sad are all in a daze.


    This Is that too straightforward?


    Just gave a candy and a mallet?


    "You look down on me, anzhen?" Zhonglin smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t look down on you."


    Anzhen shook his head: "I know you are strong, but I also know that he is stronger than you."


    "How do you know?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Feel."


    "No, your feelings are all wrong!"


    Zhonglin took a deep breath: "today''s hall is no longer the same year. With the cultivation of his four-star heaven and God realm, if we fight again, we will be sure to kill it!"


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say what I said before." Anzhen looks at Zhonglin.


    Zhonglin is not satisfied, but he is worried that Anzhen is angry. Finally, between anzhen and Suhan, he chooses anzhen.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, and I won''t do anything to them for the time being." Zhonglin said in a deep voice.


    "Not only that, but also to discuss the cooperation." Anzhen said again.


    "No, absolutely not! I, Zhonglin, don''t want to join hands with the Terran Zhonglin grits his teeth.


    "It''s the right choice to join hands now."


    An Zhen opens his mouth, but this time, he is not only proud of Zhonglin, but also of all the demons.


    Among the frowns of Hanbei and others, anzhen went on: "obviously, the three realms of Qing will not open by themselves. We just have to wait before. But as time goes on, more and more people will arrive here. If we want to get more nature, we must enter the realm of Sanqing, unless you really want to give up. "


    Speaking of this, anzhen stops slightly and looks at Hanbei and others.


    The latter obviously does not intend to give up like this. After all, everyone knows that the greatest fortune is probably in the three Qing Dynasty.


    They also plan to rely on the state of Sanqing to break through to the ancient demon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    "Since you don''t intend to give up, and the three Qing realms won''t open by themselves, it''s only a matter of time before you join hands."


    Anzhen continued: "but if you delay like this, it will only benefit the Terran. In particular, the Tianjiao of fenghuangzong are not inferior to us in their qualifications. We can see that from now on. "


    "If we continue to procrastinate, more and more pride will come from the Terran heaven, and then we will join hands to open the three Qing Dynasty, which will only create greater benefits for the Terran!"


    Hearing this, Zhonglin and others suddenly realized.


    That makes a lot of sense.


    If they enter the state of Sanqing at the moment, there will be less than 30 Tianjiao who can compete with them.


    But as time goes on, more and more people will arrive here, and their competitiveness for nature will become greater.


    Even if they have high fighting power and can ignore other Tianjiao, if they can get the fortune of Sanqing as soon as possible and close the ladder to heaven, the fortune of Tianjiao will be reduced accordingly.


    It can be said that as long as they are fast enough, the Tianjiao of the Terran will be closed before they step on the 15000 floors!


    And waiting in this way is equivalent to indirectly creating time for those who are still working hard.


    "Ann has a point." He said sadly.


    Fengci also said: "it''s true. We''ve all come here, and we won''t give up. After all, the original Su Han was in the beast River, but it made our family lose a lot! It''s not easy to open the super secret place of the Terran. The entrance is right in front of us. How can we not revenge that year? "


    "Procrastination is only bad for us, but not good for us." Tick Tan said a word.


    "Then join hands!"


    Zhonglin took a deep breath: "although our palace is extremely disgusted with Su Han, we can''t delay our time to get nature because of this. At that time, many Tianjiao died in his hands, which made Jiuyou City pay the price of ten three blood ancient demons! After the opening of the three Qing Dynasty, if this hall is first transformed, it must let Su Han, even the whole human race, pay for their blood


    "Your character, among the whole demon clan, Ann really can persuade you." He made a sad mockery.


    "I''m willing to listen to her. Can you manage it?" Zhonglin gives a sad look.


    "Well, do as I say."


    Ann is really rare to show a smile, holding Zhonglin''s hand, a little tight.


    In Zhonglin''s heart, he couldn''t help but ask again: "An Zhen, you Will you really marry me? "


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Anzhen was angry.


    She looks like this, completely different from before, so that the sad people are stunned.


    "People who fall in love are really different!" The wind made a joke.


    Then Feng Jiu sighed: "I thought that anzhen would refuse all the time. Now it seems that I really have no chance. I just hope that you can treat your highness sincerely, not just for the benefit. "


    "Interests?"


    An Zhen''s eyes coagulated: "do you really think that I will forget Su Han''s killing my sister so easily? But I''m not strong enough. What can I do except to hide my strength? Since ancient times, demons and Terrans have been at odds. If I can kill them, even Zhonglin has no chance to fight him! "


    "All right."


    Zhonglin takes anzhen into his arms and says in a soft voice, "I will avenge you for peace. If you are still unwilling, the last blow to kill Su Han will be for you, OK


    "Good." Ann nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han has been looking at these guys and knows what they are talking about.


    He didn''t like anzhen, but he thought the woman was very intelligent.


    For the moment, Su Han naturally hopes to join hands with Zhonglin. After all, if they don''t join hands, the state of Sanqing will never be opened and no one will get any benefits.


    Su Han doesn''t think he is worse than Zhonglin. If the three Qing Dynasty is opened, Su Han doesn''t think he will get less fortune than Zhonglin.


    As the top ones on the list of demon hunting, if they can really work together, the role they can play is absolutely huge.


    We are all making use of each other.


    "Su, tell me how to join hands?" Zhonglin suddenly asked.


    "You''re finally done with it?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "the power of love is really great. Even you can agree to join hands. Do I have to thank anzhen?"


    "No thanks, just take what you need."


    Anzhen light way: "now should say, should be the power of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, since you plan to join hands, you must know what the power of heaven and earth is. Why don''t you tell me?" It''s sad.


    "The power of heaven and earth..."Su Han gently shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know what the power of heaven and earth is."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately frowned.


    Su Han then said: "in my cognition, there is indeed the existence of the power of heaven and earth. For example, the round beads of heaven and earth we get on this ladder are actually formed by the power of heaven and earth. But I don''t think these are the forces of heaven and earth that are needed in the three Qing Dynasties. "


    "To say that is to say nothing, to kill our patience!" Zhonglin is cold.


    "Then tell me about it?" Ling said angrily with a smile.


    "It''s su Han who wants to join hands. I''ll give you a fart!" Zhonglin scolds.


    "Then shut up and listen to the Lord!" Ling xiaotit for tat.


    Zhonglin wants to say something else, but anzhen tightens his hand and calms his anger quickly.


    "The power of heaven and earth here, I think, should be the power of our own cultivation, as well as the power of your qi and blood." Su Han said.


    "Nonsense


    "No way!"


    At the same time, fengci and tick Tan opened their mouths.


    "How do you know it''s impossible?" Su Han frowned.


    "Why not?"


    Fengci said: "before, when we came up, we all had an impact on the light curtain. If what you think is true, why didn''t our strength weaken the light curtain? Of course, you don''t know about it. After all, you didn''t come up at that time. "


    "Do you have to talk like this?" Su YILENG hum.


    His figure completely stood on 15000 floors.


    At the same time, Xin Ling, Xiao Qinxian, Su Yao, Xuanyuan dome, Shen Li and others all came to Su Han''s back.


    "It''s true. There''s no weird atmosphere in this hall." He said sadly.


    Su Han ignored him, but stared at the light curtain for a while, and finally said, "I think the so-called" power of heaven and earth "should have some moral."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    "The moral?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, many Tianjiao once again fell into deep thinking.


    Zhonglin and other demons know that Su Han is also eager to enter the three Qing Dynasty, so he should not talk nonsense.


    Moreover, they are standing at the entrance of the three Qing Dynasty, and Su Han''s nonsense is useless.


    In addition to them, and Pangu Xingzi, other Tianjiao believe Su Han unconditionally.


    Even Tianjiao of Sihai Dragon Palace didn''t show any aversion to Su Han because of ling''er, although in the ancient books of Sihai Dragon Palace, Su Han was a very annoying guy.


    "What''s the moral?" Asked the star night beast.


    Su Han pondered for a long time and finally said, "what do you think is the power of heaven and earth?"


    "Su Han, don''t beat around the Bush here. If you know, say it quickly!" Tick sandalwood seems to lose patience.


    Su Han is not angry, just smile, looking at people.


    "My brother said before that this" power of heaven and earth "should be different from the power of heaven and earth contained in the round beads of heaven and earth, so the round beads of heaven and earth can be excluded first."


    Ling''er even saved Su Han''s name and called him brother directly. It can be seen that Su Han''s status is high in her heart.


    She thought about it and said, "is it another force between heaven and earth? It''s not used to increase cultivation, but it''s an unpredictable and illusory power like law, order and even origin? "


    "But that kind of power, we simply can''t master, naturally can''t open the three Qing realm."


    Ye Xiaofei shook his head: "it should not be."


    Since the state of Sanqing appears, there must be a way to enter it. This so-called "power of heaven and earth" must be mastered by people, but not known for a while.


    "We are in the divine realm and can only master the laws. Is it the power of all kinds of laws?"


    Ling Xiao guessed: "for example, the five elements rule, the lightning rule, the light and dark rule, how many of them need to be put together to open the possibility of the three Qing realms?"


    "Nonsense


    "It''s true that the human race can master the rules, but if we don''t practice the rules, if we don''t have the human race here, our pride will never be able to open up the realm of Sanqing," he said


    Ling Xiao frowned, but he had to admit that he was right.


    Since climbing the ladder allows the pride of the demons to come up, the power of heaven and earth must contain the power they have.


    "The fusion of the power of law and the power of blood?" Su Yao said softly.


    "No way!"


    Many people say the same thing.


    How can the two ethnic groups merge?


    What''s more, this is a very different power. No human or demon has ever tried to merge.


    Therefore, this conjecture does not hold.


    "Isn''t it something you need?"


    Zhonglin suddenly said, "is the power of a certain kind of object regarded as the power of heaven and earth by the three Qing Dynasties? Need this to turn it on? "


    "If it is true, then the three Qing Dynasty will certainly have a hint, not so general." Anzhen shook his head.


    "Grass


    Zhungen scolded: "after all, I still didn''t say a word. This damned climbing ladder has no instructions. I''m just wondering here. When will it be? I''m afraid that until this ladder is closed, the state of Sanqing will not be opened! "


    "The power of heaven and earth..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "heaven and earth, what is it?"


    This word says, numerous days arrogant all are stunned.


    "Su, are you kidding? Heaven and earth, is not the sky and the ground? What else could it be? " Zhungen sneered.


    Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao are also looking at Su Han with a fool''s eye.


    Only anzhen, whose look has never changed, looks at Su Han''s eyes with some expectation hidden.


    It seems that She is happy to listen to Su Han''s next words.


    "The demons, who don''t practice the law and don''t know the way of heaven, naturally don''t know anything about it. So you just need to listen carefully. " Su Han''s voice was a little low.


    "Hum!"


    Zhonglin hums coldly, but they don''t fight with Su Han any more.


    "Heaven and earth, if you look at them simply, are really just the sky and the earth, but if you go deep, then What is the sky and the earth? "


    Su Han seemed to be talking to himself or to others: "clouds and air make up the sky. Soil and moisture make up the earth. But if it''s just clouds and air, can it really be called "sky"? If there is only soil and moisture, where is the "Earth"


    "The ground contains water, which makes up the rivers and the sea. We have always been used to thinking that water is water, and land is land. They are not the same. But the earth contains water, and the bottom of the rivers and the sea is the ground. Aren''t the two blending together?""In other words, if there is no water, where does the earth come from? If there was no earth, where would water come from? "


    Listening to Su Han''s words, Su Yao, Su Xue and others are all lost in meditation.


    The eyes of the descendants of yaochi gradually light up, and Fang Sijin''s mind roars, as if another world has been opened.


    Even if it is Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao, I don''t know what it means, but I also hear it with relish.


    They must admit that what Su Han said is true!


    Water and the ground really depend on each other and exist with each other. It is incomplete to lose anything.


    But what is the meaning of Su Han''s saying this?


    "Water and the earth are just examples."


    Su Han continued to explain: "petals bloom on branches and leaves, fish survive on water, flame lasts on paper, and birds fly on the sky!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han gave a little pause, and then said in a faster tone: "demons rely on the power of Qi and blood to become stronger, Terrans rely on the power of cultivation to improve, the world depends on heaven and earth to exist, the universe Rely on the world


    Only with heaven and earth is the world, and only with the world is the universe!


    For example, some super powers, one flower, one world, one tree, one mountain, one sea, one grass, one star.


    Anyway, if the world wants to exist, there must be heaven and earth, and if heaven and earth want to exist, then There must be life!


    Without life, who thinks it is heaven and earth?


    "The existence of life creates everything, such as the sky."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and pointed to the top: "we call it ''sky'', then it is the sky. If at the beginning, we did not call it the sky, but the sea, then at this moment, it is the sea! If we don''t create the word "sky", there will never be a sky in this world! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    All the people fell into deep thinking.


    Su Han''s "Life Theory" seems to have opened another door to the world for them.


    But they still haven''t realized it.


    The gate seemed to be blocked by endless force. No matter how hard they tried, it was useless.


    "To put it another way!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice, like a spirit, resounded in their minds.


    "Like this ladder to heaven!"


    "It was in the upper star domain. When it first appeared, it didn''t have a name at all. But why is it called ''climbing ladder''


    "It''s the Terran. Give it that name! It''s life that gives it its name


    "If at the beginning, it was not called to ascend the ladder, but changed anyone''s name, then there would never be a ladder under the Milky Way sky!"


    "Like demons, like Terrans, like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, like flowers, grass and trees..."


    "In our cognition, it seems that they should have been called like this, but we have to think about ''demons'' and'' Terrans'' Where do these words come from? Is it the first word or the first life? "


    "Life! It''s life


    Yao Chi''s descendants opened their mouths fiercely, and their excited voice trembled: "life just created these words. We may always exist, but if the word "Terran" had not been created, there would never have been a Terran in this world! "


    Boom!!!


    If Su Han''s theory of life is to draw a lifelike long dragon for everyone, then the descendants of yaochi are the last finishing touch!


    Everyone, mind roars!


    If there is a huge force, it will turn into a torrent and push the invisible door open.


    I''m going to have a good time!


    The feeling of enlightenment rises from people''s hearts.


    Their accomplishments have not changed at all, and their laws and energy have not increased at all. But in their mind, they have a set of "life theory.".


    It is very likely that this set of theories will become the direction of their cultivation in the future.


    This is not only the concept of tracing the end of the world, but also the meaning of tracing the beginning of the universe!


    It is Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao, who don''t practice the rules and can''t find out the meaning of them, but they all come to realize at this moment.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    "I see..."


    He took a sad look at Su Han and said in a deep voice: "the power of heaven and earth is actually the power of life. And we, whether demons or Terrans, belong to a kind of life


    Anzhen also said: "it''s not our strength that doesn''t belong to the" power of heaven and earth ", but before, our power of heaven and earth was not enough to open the realm of Sanqing."


    Shua Shua --


    all eyes were on Su Han.


    Zhonglin seems to be questioning, but also like a firm way: "so, we are the power of heaven and earth? So You''re going to propose to join hands? "


    Su Han smiles, but he has no words.


    But he obviously acquiesced to Zhonglin''s words.


    "Hiss!"


    All demons Tianjiao, at this moment, can''t help but take a breath.


    What kind of experience would it take to come up with such theories and even go back to the beginning of the universe?


    How fast did his mind work?


    All the arrogant people are wondering what the power of heaven and earth is.


    But Su Han has already realized it!


    The key is He can also let others understand!!!


    The people study the way, and the way can be said to be the general name of law, order, and even the origin.


    The deeper the understanding of Tao, the stronger the use of these forces.


    They couldn''t imagine how familiar Su Han was with the world?


    "It''s worthy of being the first one to dominate the universe under the Galactic sky!" He said to himself with sorrow.


    If they only looked at Su Han according to their strength before, it would be completely different at the moment.


    Self understanding is the best.


    Let others understand, is the peak.


    Let those demons who don''t practice the road, Tianjiao, understand clearly, that is superb!


    Such as Zhonglin and other demons Tianjiao, the heart rose to Su Han''s admiration, but also accompanied by a thick fear.


    "If he''s alive, we''ll be in danger." Zhonglin clenched his fist.


    "Suzerain."


    The voice of the descendants of yaochi came from the side.


    She bowed to Su Han, and her previous arrogance disappeared.


    At the moment, facing Su Han, she is just like a younger generation. She doesn''t dare to dream any more. She can sit up with Su Han and enjoy the reputation of "heavenly pride".


    "When I heard it today, I really got to the point.""The theory of life has helped me find a way to practice in the future. Your views on the great way are really admirable to me."


    "Whether it''s right or not, I''m very grateful to you."


    "This is great kindness, comparable to saving lives, even better! Please master Su, be worshipped by the younger generation! "


    Not only she, Fang Sijin there, has been looking at Su Han, beautiful eyes, full of horror.


    Fang Xun stood there stupidly. Su Han''s figure magnified infinitely in his heart. He seemed to understand why Su Han was always the soul in the eyes of the Phoenix sect.


    Before, he really adored Su Han, but it was all because of Su Han''s aura.


    If you put aside the name of "demon dragon ancient emperor", I''m afraid that Fang Xun''s arrogance will only feel that Su Han is a little better than himself.


    It''s just because of Su Yao.


    But now!


    Fang Xun was deeply shocked.


    It''s like many people tell you that something is very delicious. You always yearn for it and say it''s delicious, but you never eat it.


    Only after eating, can we really realize what kind of feeling it is.


    "He is not a son of destruction, nor is he a so-called conceit..."


    Fang Xun cried in his heart: "he is my father-in-law! He''s still the demon Dragon Emperor! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land, there are forces who often invite a strong man to "give a lecture" at great cost.


    Even, in the process of teaching, there are often epiphany, so as to break through.


    Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years.


    How many people can see through everything they understand and interpret it perfectly in the form of language?


    Such as Su Han''s, the most profound explanation makes Zhonglin and other demons who never practice Taoism understand clearly. What''s the concept?


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it -


    except for cultivation, Su Han never lost anything else!


    "The Lord is supreme, we admire him!"


    All the people of Fenghuang sect bow down and bow down at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    "The universe gave birth to the world, the world evolved heaven and earth, heaven and earth created power, and we Have the power


    Su Hanshen said: "to be exact, it''s not that we have power, but that we, and any life, belong to this power! It''s us that make up this power, so any power we have, whether it''s the cultivation of martial arts, the cultivation of body, the cultivation of Qi and blood, or other It''s all the power of heaven and earth! "


    There was silence all around.


    All eyes are focused on Su Han.


    Full of surprise, shock, shock, and incredible.


    They have different emotions from different angles.


    The surprise is that all the people in Fenghuang sect are shocked by the demons. It''s incredible It''s Pangu Xingzi.


    "If we join hands, can we have an impact on the light curtain?" Anzhen murmured.


    "Su Mou doesn''t know, but can try."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "when you came, did you ever do it together?"


    Zhonglin and others were stunned and shook their heads.


    They set foot on 15000 floors at different times, and they all look down on each other. Even if they are of the same race, they are full of pride. How can they fight together?


    Zhonglin, for example, thinks that his strength is the first, and he doesn''t even pay attention to Hanbei. How can he bend down and join hands with Hanbei?


    "I have said before that the three Qing Dynasty seems to have some moral meaning, and now I finally understand the meaning."


    Su Han''s eyes turn, sweeping from the Terran and demon Tianjiao, and finally falling on Pangu Xingzi.


    Just at the moment, Pangu Xingzi is also looking at Su Han.


    The two eyes collide, as if there are sparks full of general, their eyes, it seems that only the other side.


    "What''s the moral?" Pangu Xingzi''s way of singing and laughing.


    Su Han squinted, and finally spit out two words: "unity!"


    Once these words came out, many Tianjiao were stunned again.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Ling Xiao asked first.


    Chidong sneered: "Su, are you kidding? Your so-called unity should not only refer to the human race, but also the demon clan? It''s really the best in the world! When you were in charge of the Holy Land in those years, the two tribes were mortal enemies. Now, when you rebuild your life, you should know that our enmity can''t be solved. How can you live more and more? "


    "Even if the truth of life you said before is right, it is only limited to the Sanqing area. Don''t think that if our temple and others are willing to join hands with you, it means peace between the two families. We can''t represent the whole demon family!"


    Zhonglin is also cold hum way: "only this time! After climbing the ladder, the dust will return to the dust, and the earth will return to the earth. None of the people who should be killed will be left in this hall! "


    "You think too much, don''t you?"


    Su Yi said with disdain: "in the demon world, you are all top-level arrogants, but in the eyes of our Phoenix sect and the Lord, you are just a group of rubbish! How does the patriarch exist? Why do I need to please you? I advise you to save it. When the Terrans kill demons in the future, they will not be soft hearted at all! "


    "This is the best way!" I''m so cold.


    The two families are tit for tat, but Su Han seems to have not heard these words, and his eyes have been staring at Pangu Xingzi.


    An Zhen looked at Su Han and Pangu Xingzi, and finally said, "as you said, if the two families really need to unite, who will be the enemy to be dealt with?"


    "The size of the world is not limited to the Milky way and the starry sky!"


    Su Han took back his eyes and said with a smile: "there is a day outside, haven''t you heard of it? Who dares to say that the galaxy is the end of the world? Who dares to say that there is only one world in the world? Where does the word "universe" come from? "


    "You mean, outside the Milky way, there are other worlds, there are other races?" Ann frowned.


    "I''ve said that a long time ago, but you never believe it." Su Han light way.


    "Don''t spread rumors here! Even if you used to be the master, I''m afraid you haven''t walked out of the galaxy, have you? How do you know there are other worlds beyond the Milky way


    Fengci hummed coldly: "even if there are other worlds, it has nothing to do with us. At this moment, we are not even holy land! What we should discuss at present is not the outside world, but the present three clearness. Since you are sure, why don''t you try first? "


    "If you want to do it, just do it together. I can''t do it by myself." Su Han shook his head.


    "Well, let''s do it together!" Fengci and other demons all nodded.


    Without too much preparation, for such a long time, even if their internal strength has been consumed, they have already recovered.


    So, after su Han and fengci finished their decision, all of them hit the light curtain at the same time."Boom boom..."


    Bursts of roar, a variety of colors, from the light curtain above the explosion.


    The rich light is dazzling, and there are even waves, with the light curtain as the center, moving in all directions.


    Visible to the naked eye, the light curtain vibrated slightly, but did not break.


    But even if how, also let in Lin and others pupil a shrink.


    They''ve all done it before, but their attack, on the light curtain, didn''t even make a splash.


    At the moment, the light curtain vibrates, which has proved that Su Han''s method is effective.


    What he said is indeed right!


    And this makes many people more excited.


    Since the method is right, it proves that Su Han''s life truth is also right!


    "Wow


    A moment later, a stone tablet emerged from the inside of the light curtain.


    This time, there were no words carved on the stone tablet, but there were long scratches on it, just like fingernails.


    Ten in all.


    The ten long marks on it are all the same color as the stone tablet.


    The bottom one, however, presents a little green and red light.


    Slightly weak, as if it would disappear at any time, but it does exist.


    "What''s that?" The star night beast frowned.


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    Zhonglin''s voice was a little murky: "it''s our power."


    "That is to say, the stone tablet will accumulate the attacks we have made, until all the ten long traces of blue and red are full, then the three Qing realm will open." It''s sad.


    "In that case, you don''t have to hide, do you?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "maybe the nature in the Sanqing realm will be related to our attack power. Who has the most power, who has the most nature in the Sanqing realm?"


    "Nonsense


    Wind CI cold voice way: "just now we really didn''t use all one''s strength, but you can''t go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    "I really didn''t use all my strength, so next, we all do our best?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Feng CI turns around and ignores Su Han. Instead, he bombards the light curtain again.


    However, his attack alone was of no help at all. There was no movement in the light curtain, and there was no increase in the turquoise on the stone tablet.


    Although this scene had been expected, it made many proud people frown again.


    They all think of the moral Su Han said before - unity!


    If the power of oneself and others really belongs to the power of heaven and earth, then even if it is a person''s attack, it should increase the green and red light!


    After all, as far as the present is concerned, the stone tablet needs to be accumulated, rather than all the people working together to open it at one time.


    But why do we have to do it together so that the stone tablet can absorb their attack power?


    Do you really want to tell yourself through this?


    Is


    Do demons and Terrans really need unity? Are there really other races outside the galaxy?


    Is this a reminder or a harbinger?


    Silence, all Tianjiao second shot.


    The attack power this time is obviously stronger than before.


    "Boom!"


    When all the attacks fall on the light curtain, the light curtain vibrates again and is more obvious than before.


    The stone tablet didn''t disappear. The cyan red light on the long mark at the bottom increased a little, about 2%.


    The first attack, however, was only one percent.


    That is to say, if you attack according to this kind of power all the time, there will be 50 more times, and you can fill the blue and red light on this long mark.


    Look at each other, the heart is cold hum, but hands are not idle.


    All Tianjiao, including Pangu Xingzi, standing on 15000 floors, bombarded the light curtain for the third time.


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another.


    The green and red light is growing at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    However, when the 100% long mark was completely filled with green and red light, there was no green and red light on the second long mark.


    On the contrary, the green and red light on the first long mark converged rapidly from the original rich color, and finally turned into a drop of liquid and stayed on the long mark.


    "Well?"


    Anzhen frowned: "has the fog become liquid? We only condensed such a drop of liquid with more than 50 shots? "


    Other people are also a little uncomfortable.


    Looking around, this drop of liquid, on the first long mark, just occupies a very small position.


    If calculated according to the quantity, it will take about 1000 drops of liquid to fill the long mark!


    And a thousand drops of liquid


    That is to say, we need all of you to do it 50000 times at the same time!


    Moreover, it is not a random move, but a certain degree of strength.


    This kind of strength is at least 50% of the fighting power of the people.


    There is no doubt that the loss of 50, 000 shots of half combat power is quite huge.


    Including Su Han, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, none of them can make 50000 shots at a time without any repair.


    "Even if the power of Qi and blood in our body can allow us to attack thousands of times, we need to recover these 50000 attacks in 50 times!"


    Zhonglin looked gloomy and said, "if it takes half an hour to recover every time, that 50 times is 25 hours. Plus the nine long marks on it After all, twelve hours a day, and 250 hours for ten long marks, we need at least 20 days to open the three Qing Dynasty


    Twenty days!


    Hearing this time, many Tianjiao frowned.


    In particular, the demons such as Hanbei and Tianjiao don''t want to delay, because the more they delay, the better it will be for the Terran.


    After all, the number of people entering the ladder is the largest.


    "Grass


    Fengci couldn''t help but scold him. He said in his heart: "I''m afraid there will be other people''s pride in more than 20 days. They are coming here! We are busy here. We are all making wedding clothes for later generations! "


    He was very depressed, but he didn''t want to give up Sanqing, so he had to continue to fight.


    And Su Han here, is to give him a basin of cold water.


    "More than 20 days, I''m afraid!"


    Su Han shook his head slightly and sighed: "I feel that the cyan red liquid will evolve towards solid state and form cyan red crystal. At that time, the number of times that we need to do something will increase in a terrible way. "


    "What?"


    "If that''s the case, we won''t play in this hall," he said angrily"Are you sure?" Su Han looked at him.


    "Why, are you threatening this temple?" Jung ho stares.


    "I don''t want to threaten you, but if you really don''t want to continue, I''m afraid you need to be asked to go down!" Su Han looks at Zhonglin and others.


    Zhun he also followed his eyes and saw that all the demons Tianjiao were staring at him, full of coercion.


    Jungho reacted in an instant.


    This place needs everyone to do it together. If he doesn''t want to do it and doesn''t want to leave, the efforts of others are futile.


    Therefore, he has only two choices -


    to keep moving, or to leave 15000 floors!


    Zhonglin and others obviously don''t want to give up. If zhunhen really dares to make trouble here, I''m afraid it won''t be only the Terran who will attack him.


    "I''m just venting. You think too much!" Jungho gritted his teeth.


    "Then don''t waste time." Su Han light way.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, twenty days will soon pass.


    "Boom boom..."


    Sometimes there is a roar from 15000 floors.


    But at the moment, there are not only the previous Tianjiao, but also other Tianjiao. During this period, they have stepped into 15000 floors.


    Plus Su Han and others, the number of Tianjiao standing on 15000 floors has reached about 70.


    With Tianjiao added, the attack power is naturally added, and the speed of green and red liquid condensation is also much faster.


    Can allow them, but want to scold dead Su Han this crow mouth.


    Because the stone tablet was right by Su Han!


    Cyan red liquid, all the first long trace to occupy full, but again fusion, turned into a cyan red crystal.


    This green and red crystal is not small, but it also needs 20 pieces to spread the long mark.


    In other words, the difficulty and time for Su Han and others to open the three Qing Dynasty has increased 20 times!


    Even Su Han himself was gradually agitated.


    After all, it will take at least a year to open the three Qing Dynasty at this rate.


    Who knows if the ladder will be closed in a year?


    In case of an accident, the ladder will be closed ahead of time, and their efforts will be in vain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    Fortunately -


    while people are accumulating green and red crystals, there are more and more Tianjiao, who have set foot on 15000 floors.


    With their joint efforts, their attack power is much stronger, and the power absorbed by the stone tablet is naturally much more.


    About a month later, all the blue and red crystals on the first long mark were finally full.


    For example, Su Han and other Tianjiao who first came here were all red eyed, staring at the long trace for fear that the blue and red crystal would change again, which would continue to increase the difficulty of breaking through the three Qing Dynasty.


    As a result, they are very satisfied.


    This blue red crystal seems to be the end of the long mark.


    After filling the first long mark with 20 blue red crystals, the blue red light began to appear on the second long mark.


    That kind of feeling like the afterlife, let all Tianjiao are relieved.


    They are also full of great expectations for the opening of Sanqing.


    At this time, the number of Tianjiao on the ladder has reached about 100!


    ¡­¡­


    Two months, three months, four months


    Half a year!


    In this world, the most easily available thing without effort is time.


    With the efforts of many Tianjiao, half a year passed in a flash.


    The figures on the 15000 floors are more than 200.


    There are dozens of heirs in the demon family, almost all of them are on the list of demon hunting and killing.


    So is the Terran.


    In addition to the Tulong town and the Liu family in the holy land, the top forces in the four prefectures and the seven districts also have their own heavenly pride.


    It is worth mentioning that the descendants of the four great stars and the nine great gods, except those killed by Su Han, have all arrived.


    Climbing the ladder is like a race.


    Demons, Terrans, beasts, dragons


    The younger generation of these races all came to the ladder.


    And Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, as well as the descendants of Yundi and Putuo, are the top pride of the human race!


    It was only after many races, about a hundred of them, had set foot on 15000 floors that they arrived!


    This is a shame to the Terran!


    Fortunately, it was almost completely blocked by the clouds and fog, and the superior star field was completely out of sight, so that they retained their final self-esteem.


    What makes the pride of many people feel angry is that these so-called descendants of Xingzi and gods still shamelessly think that the reason why they come late is just bad luck.


    For example, the descendant of Putuo -


    when he came and saw the scornful eyes of many Tianjiao, he once said that he was delayed because he wanted to obtain some kind of nature.


    And Taizong Xingzi, also boasting, once saw a portal appear, but did not rush in, otherwise, at least in the top ten, set foot on 15000 floors.


    These words, this kind of meaning, from their mouth, everywhere.


    Some of the pride of the Terran people were sorry for them. After all, they used to be the top pride of the Terran people. They were sought after by countless young people, but now they have not fallen to this level.


    However, at the sight of their ridiculous pride, this sigh disappeared completely.


    They are too lazy to spray these stars and descendants of gods.


    ¡­¡­


    It is worth mentioning that the number of Tianjiao on 15000 floors has reached 270, and nine months have passed.


    The top long mark, that is, the blue and red crystal on the tenth long mark, is finally full.


    "Hum ~"


    ten long marks, all trembling at the moment.


    There was a buzzing sound coming from the stone tablet, forming a terrible shock. It seemed that it passed through all the arrogant bodies and made their souls tremble directly.


    "Wow


    The stone tablet suddenly cracked, and all the green and red crystals on it turned into liquid, just like a small lake.


    as like as two peas, the liquid became vapour, and the attack was just the same as the attack at the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot suddenly vibrates, in front of the light curtain starts to tremble, has the crack, quietly appears.


    "It''s about to open!"


    "It''s nearly a year. Will the three Qing Dynasties finally open?"


    "The stone tablet once told us that these items are all auxiliary things. They must play a great role in the three Qing Dynasty. We must get more of them!"


    "You see, there''s a line under all those AIDS!"


    The last sound of falling, let everyone''s line of sight, all toward those auxiliary items looked in the past.


    Sure enough, there are lines of small words, I do not know when, have appeared in those items below¡ª¡ªTianxing God boots: it can reach 1000 times of gravity and speed up 1000 times!


    Ice battle armor: reduces the opponent''s speed by 1000 times after being attacked!


    Zhenyan Bracelet: can launch fire system forbidden curse, burning the anger of heaven!


    Colorful Phoenix clothes: increases speed by 5000 times, can teleport three times a day!


    ¡­¡­


    When you see the introduction of these auxiliary items, all Tianjiao are shocked!


    They''re short of breath, their eyes are wide open, unbelievable!


    The sound of an uproar, followed by, raised!


    "My God..."


    "Resist a thousand times gravity, and then increase a thousand times speed? It''s equivalent to 6000 times of gravity, directly offsetting 2000 times! "


    "The ice battle armor is so abnormal? If you are attacked, you can reduce your opponent''s speed by a thousand times? Is this ignoring the combat power of cultivation? "


    "Zhenyan bracelet that can launch fire system forbidden curse Forbidden curse


    "When the war started between our clan and the Terran, the Dharma God of the Terran came, and even the high-level ancient demons and Demons had to retreat under the forbidden curse. I don''t know how many of our clan died under the forbidden curse!"


    "Yes Is it possible that even if we are not Dharma gods, even if we are demons, we can cast the fire forbidden curse after we get the Zhenyan bracelet


    "Colorful Phoenix clothes The scariest thing is the colorful Phoenix dress


    "5000 times faster What is that blink? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a lot of noise, one after another.


    Su Han has been in a daze for a long time.


    The effects of these so-called auxiliary items are extremely abnormal. The former ones are just a few of them!


    Especially the colorful Phoenix clothes!


    Su Han can see clearly that there are hundreds of these accessories, but there are only three of them!


    Even Zhenyan bracelets have seven pieces, which shows how strong the colorful Phoenix clothes are.


    "In the face of rapid movement, the increase of 5000 times speed is not worth mentioning at all!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He knew how terrible the blink was.


    Not to mention 5000 times, even if it is increased by 50000 times or 500000 times, there is still a limit.


    Can be blinking, but there is no limit, as long as it is in a situation, where you want to go, go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    However, even if the colorful Phoenix clothes are so amazing, Su Han''s most attention is still on another item.


    It''s a kind of ice blue beads, only two in all.


    Below, there is also an introduction -


    zhenhun Bingzhu: spread the whole territory, freeze all creatures for ten seconds!


    "Hiss!"


    When seeing this introduction, Su Han first took a cold breath.


    At the same time, there was a lot of noise about zhenhun Bingzhu in his ear.


    "Freeze all creatures? Regardless of accomplishments, regardless of strength? "


    What''s the meaning of "spread all over the place"? One of the three Qing Dynasties? Or can it freeze the whole Sanqing


    "Oh, my God, this thing is terrible!"


    "The strongest, should belong to this town soul ice bead."


    "That''s true. Didn''t you see that there were only two? Should be the least of all the accessories? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Hanchang sighs and stares at the accessories.


    At the same time, he sent a message to all the people of Fenghuang sect: "in the past, when the ladder was opened, I never heard of any auxiliary items. And this time, not only did it appear, but it was still so strong. If the three Qing Dynasty were to ascend to the end of the ladder, it would be extremely amazing! "


    "Once the light curtain completely disintegrates and these auxiliary items lose their shelter, we will fight for them immediately."


    "Zhenhun Bingzhu and qicaifengyi bear the brunt, and Zhenyan Bracelet must be seized. These auxiliary items are likely to determine our situation in Sanqing!"


    "Yes


    Everyone looked serious and nodded.


    And at this moment, not only the Phoenix is here, but also the other conceits are obviously deliberating.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    As time goes on, and I don''t know how long it has passed, everyone is immersed in the horror of those auxiliary things.


    The light curtain trembled more violently, with more and more cracks on it, like cobwebs, densely dispersed.


    "Boom boom..."


    All the arrogance of heaven is at the moment, which promotes the cultivation to the peak.


    Their eyes are fixed on those auxiliary objects, even dare not blink, for fear that in the blink of an eye, the light curtain will break, and those objects will be robbed by others.


    "Bingzhu, the soul of the town, is about to be decided in this hall!" Zhonglin speaks to other demons Tianjiao.


    Although the heart does not accept, can be sad and others, but also know that is not Zhonglin''s opponent, so did not say much.


    It seems that he is talking to himself, but in fact, he has decided the ownership of the ice pearl.


    "Colorful Phoenix dress, I want one." He said sadly.


    "I want one, too." The wind was cold.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Zhun he was greedy: "it''s not only colorful Phoenix clothes, but also Zhenyan bracelets, ice battle armor We need all these auxiliary items in our hall ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Daydreaming!"


    An Zhen hummed coldly: "so many arrogant people are staring at you. Out of the warning of your peers, you''d better not think so much. Just fight for one or two of them. Maybe it''s possible, but if you think more, you''ll lose the big for the small!"


    Jung Ho''s face sank, but he also knew that what anzhen said was reasonable, and the greed in his eyes was slightly restrained.


    In a moment -


    "boom!"


    All of a sudden, the roar came from the light curtain.


    The light curtain, which has been occupied by numerous cracks, suddenly burst open under this huge roar!


    "Broken!"


    This is the first thought in many proud minds.


    Their nerves have already collapsed to the limit!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the explosion of the light curtain, all the auxiliary objects floated out!


    At this instant, 270 Tianjiao and 270 figures all unfolded. The fastest they could unfold!


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    A large number of figures, toward the seemingly close to the auxiliary object caught in the past.


    "Wow


    There was a flash of light in the air, the terrible pressure suddenly came, and the surrounding space seemed to be squeezed. Some of the arrogants with low combat power were trembling in their chest, aching all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    They had reached the limit of speed, instant collapse, all the power of cultivation, are scattered!


    When I looked up, there seemed to be a crack in the sky. An unreal figure that could not see clearly his face or even his head came out of it!


    The moment he appeared, the terrible smell of killing immediately turned into a storm and swept around.Some Xu Tianjiao, as if saw the corpse mountain blood sea, dense white bone!


    Their minds were shocked and their souls felt sharp pain. They could not help but cover their heads and scream.


    The illusory figure, without any hesitation, waved his arm at the moment of appearance and grabbed the two soul ice beads.


    The two ice beads are widely distributed, one on the far left and one on the far right.


    But the palm of the illusory figure, it is toward the middle of the past.


    It''s like giving up the soul ice bead and trying to grab other items.


    But obviously, that''s not the case.


    "This is your supreme blood skill?"


    Cold laughter came from the side, let Zhonglin look heavy.


    "The first move is to be holy. It seems that you are sure to get these auxiliary items."


    "Wow!"


    With the fall of these words, a river of stars suddenly appeared in front of the big hand of the illusory figure.


    "Pangu Xingzi, you dare to stop me!" Zhonglin raised his head fiercely.


    But Pangu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he cheered coldly: "respect the orders of gods and demons, and see the bright river of light!"


    "With the blood of the temple, the power of the stars, the hand of the sky, and the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Tianchong, the God of creation!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the sky and the earth, the terrible light, like the sun burst open, dazzling and dazzling.


    Indescribable power came from the river of stars. It did not shatter the hand of the illusory figure, but it stiffly blocked it.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhonglin''s eyes glared.


    Before the altar, he had seen Pangu Xingzi''s method.


    At that time, Zhonglin, with the power of sadness and Beili, just stopped Pangu Xingzi.


    He must admit that Pangu Xingzi is really strong, no less than Su Han''s!


    At the moment, he can get at least one soul ice bead, but he is blocked by Pangu Xingzi.


    The scene of seizing holy blood in those years seems to repeat itself.


    The difference is that at the time of the beast River, it was Pangu Xingzi who robbed the items of his demons. Here, it was he Zhonglin who robbed the items of the Terrans!


    "Let go of this hall, the two soul ice beads, one for each!" Zhonglin knew that he couldn''t wait, and he didn''t have the time to fight with Pangu Xingzi. He immediately yelled.


    But before Pangu opened his mouth, the familiar cold laughter came into his ears.


    "Have you asked me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the voice, a surge of surging air came from not far away.


    Zhonglin turns his head and looks at Su Han, who is staring at him. He shouts in a deep voice: "with the cultivation of your four-star heaven, what can you do to fight with this hall?"


    As he speaks, Zhonglin waves his arm again, and the imaginary figure makes an impact. He penetrates the river of stars and grabs the zhenhun ice bead on the far left.


    The reason why he let the illusory figure grasp to the middle is that he made preparations.


    Su Han is on the left and Pangu Xingzi is on the right. Once one of them is snatched quickly, he will put the target on the other.


    At the moment, three people at the same time, seems to be equal, so Zhonglin naturally will not hesitate.


    In his opinion, by contrast, Su Han''s fighting power should be lower than Pangu Xingzi''s, although this guy has defeated himself twice.


    But today is different from the past, they are no longer the cultivation of that year. If you look at Tianjiao who is standing on the 15000 floor, which one will be lower than the five-star celestial realm or the five blood demon king?


    Six stars, seven stars, everywhere!


    He su Han, even if is the fighting power again strong, but after all is only four stars, with oneself and so on difference three small grade!


    "It seems that you have forgotten all the losses you suffered."


    Su Han opened his mouth coldly, his fighting power was fully stimulated, and his figure shuttled under the gravity of 6000 times.


    His goal is more than just an ice bead.


    In other words, his goal is not just one of the auxiliary items!


    "Stop him!" Zhonglin said.


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Pangu Xingzi is cold.


    Zhonglin immediately said, "at this moment, let''s join hands and stop him first. Otherwise, if he is here to make trouble, we will have much less chance to get auxiliary goods!"


    Pangu Xingzi did not speak any more, apparently acquiesced to Zhonglin''s suggestion.


    "Wow


    The river of stars is rolling, like connecting heaven and earth, in which the endless stars come, turning into a sky curtain, blocking Su Han''s face.


    "Go away!"


    Su cold hum, palm turn, break the edge of the world immediately appear.


    At the same time, a dazzling brilliance emerged from him and finally turned into a battle armor full of endless Shenxia.


    It''s the God armor of cultivation!


    With Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment, if he returns to the superior star realm, he will be protected by the cultivation God armor. No one will be able to hurt him if he is half holy.


    Even if it''s semi holy, it''s impossible to break the armor and kill Su Han.


    That is to say, if you have the armor of the cultivation God in your body, and then hold the Holy Son Xumi ring, then Su Han, in the superior star realm, is already equivalent to standing in the land of immortality!


    Semi saint can only shock Su han to death through his cultivation armor, but he can''t kill him instantly.


    At this time, Su Han had already entered the Sutra.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han didn''t care about the attacks. He waved his long sword and cut the Star River in two!


    "Well?"


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes shrink!


    Zhonglin''s face also changed for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Han, a four-star God of heaven, would be so strong.


    Having learned from the past, Zhonglin has never underestimated Su Han, but Su Han''s fighting power is beyond his imagination and cognition again and again!


    "Don''t let him rush forward!"


    In the middle of drinking, Zhonglin yelled out: "blood TIANLIAN Jinzhu!"


    "Bang!"


    The blood essence condensed from him, broke in an instant, turned into a million Golden drops, and fell from the void.


    "Boom boom..."


    The indescribable roar was deafening.


    All the other heavenly pride around them stopped slightly because of this, and the roar seemed to go straight into their minds, stirring their souls.


    Millions of gold beads burst at the same time at this moment, and the huge power formed waves, wave after wave, coming towards Su Han.


    But Su Han didn''t take a look here!


    The blade of breaking the world was low, and he didn''t want to do it. The armor of cultivation God sent out holy light, and rushed straight to the ripples made by those blood drops.


    "Boom!"


    There are waves passing over Su Han, but it just makes his steps stop for a moment. As for the cultivation armor No harm!


    "What?"


    Zhonglin was shocked: "he rushed through with my blood TIANLIAN skill, but he was all right?"


    Jinzhu is just one of the secrets of blood TIANLIAN, and it should be the weakest one.


    But no matter how weak it is, it''s also the art of supreme blood!


    Zhonglin is sure that if he returns to the divine world, he will kill an ancient demon with golden beads. There is absolutely no problem.But Su Han here, unexpectedly so rushed past!


    "The armor on his body, the defense is terrible!" The secret way in Zhonglin''s heart.


    When he thought about it like this, he used another method of blood - scattered!


    In the first World War of demons, these techniques were used by Zhonglin, but in the end, they were defeated by Su Han.


    Zhonglin doesn''t agree, and he always feels aggrieved. This time, he doesn''t believe that Su Han can be as good as he was at the beginning!


    "Whew!"


    The essence and blood turned into a spirit body, which was much faster than Zhonglin himself. Unexpectedly, he caught up with Su Han in the blink of an eye, and collided with him.


    Su Han didn''t feel the same. Although he looked back, he was indifferent. He didn''t want to stop the spirit from entering the body.


    Scattered skill is not a killing move, but once it is integrated into it, its combat power can be greatly reduced.


    Zhonglin saw that Su Han didn''t dodge. He was even more angry. At the same time, he sneered and said, "Su, you are still as careless as before!"


    "Wow


    With the rotation of his mind, the spirit body finally bumps into Su Han.


    But the next moment, something happened that made Zhonglin feel stunned.


    The spirit body, which had been tried repeatedly, was bouncing back when it hit Su Han''s armor!


    "Scattered skill, even the defense of the high cultivator can be ignored. What''s more, he is three skits lower than me!"


    Zhonglin stares big eyes and says angrily: "how is this possible? What kind of armor is that? My spirit can''t penetrate it? "


    He didn''t give up and tried again to let spirit invade Su Han''s body. At the same time, he was ready for the third way of blood - Shadow killing!


    Once the spirit invades Su Han''s body, the shadow killing technique will immediately catch up with him when he reduces his combat power.


    Zhonglin knows that these techniques can''t cause any substantial damage to Su Han, but he didn''t plan to do anything about Su Han here.


    The most important thing at the moment is the accessories.


    "Bang!"


    The dull noise came again.


    This time, the spirit body not only rebounded back, but also collapsed as if it could not bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    "Damn it!" Zhonglin grits his teeth.


    Seeing Su Han go straight to the ice bead, he has no choice but to stop it with shadow killing.


    Without the spirit body, to reduce Su Han''s combat power, the power of shadow kill will also be greatly reduced.


    "Today''s cultivation of this hall still consumes ten years of life yuan. I''d like to see if you are dead or not!"


    "Whew!"


    The spirit body appears again, but it is no longer scattered, but shadow killing.


    Su Han knows the effect of shadow killing. He can use Zhonglin''s 100% Qi and blood to condense a spirit body and enter the opponent''s body.


    Once the other party can not bear, it will be instantly annihilated!


    This technique can be described as extremely powerful, but Su Han, is still no attention!


    At the moment, he is very close to the town soul Bingzhu.


    "Get out of here!" Zhonglin''s furious voice came.


    Shadow killing and descending the holy are performed together, and the illusory figure and spirit body come at the same time.


    "Too weak!"


    Su Lenghan hum, the external cultivation God armor, hard hit in the past.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the touch of the three, the spirit body collapsed again.


    The illusory figure retreated a few steps, but did not dissipate.


    On the other hand, Su Han''s God armor of cultivation had some cracks.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhonglin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know that your armor is not invincible!"


    "Is it?" Su Han gave a faint smile.


    He continued to turn his head, but this time the target was no longer the zhenhun Bingzhu, but a Zhenyan Bracelet not far away from the zhenhun Bingzhu.


    "Well?"


    Zhonglin frowned, and Pangu Xingzi was full of doubts.


    Reasonably speaking, Su Han''s primary goal should be to subdue the soul of ice beads!


    Does he feel that he is wasting his time and doesn''t want to fight with Zhonglin, so he will snatch the Zhenyan bracelet?


    This seems to be the only explanation, but Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Hum, no matter what he wants to do, since he doesn''t want the town soul Bingzhu, the palace is disrespectful!"


    Zhonglin''s heart is cold, and he gives up to keep Su Han in check. Instead, he grabs the ice bead.


    But right now -


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly appeared next to the ice bead!


    The white clothes are cold, the face is expressionless, the facial features are delicate, and the long hair is waving.


    It''s su Han!


    "What?" Zhonglin almost stares out of his eyes.


    He looked at this figure and another figure that had already grasped Zhenyan''s bracelet. His brain roared and was blank!


    "Is this the shadow? Or a spirit like me? But if it''s a spirit body, why does he have this kind of armor? Did he have two? " A lot of suspicion came out of his heart.


    He watched helplessly as the second Su Han seized the soul of Zhen Bing Zhu.


    A Zhenyan bracelet, a zhenhun ICE BEAD!


    The harvest this time alone is enormous.


    "Damn it


    Zhonglin shouts: "zhenhun Bingzhu belongs to this hall. Bring it to me!"


    "Boom!"


    The illusory figure formed by the holy place bombarded Su Han.


    But all the attack power was resisted by the armor with holy light. Su Han in it had nothing to do with it.


    At this moment, Zhonglin saw clearly that this second "Su Han" was not the spirit body, but the real body!


    Flesh and blood, but with no expression on his face.


    "Separation?" Zhonglin''s teeth are going to be broken.


    But before his anger dissipated, something even more shocking happened to him.


    Shuasha, shuasha -


    the white clothes in this world occupy everyone''s attention.


    and the two as like as two peas before nine appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s all real body!!!


    Zhonglin is stunned. Pangu Xingzi''s eyes are also constricted, and his heart almost bursts open.


    His palm, almost to seize the most right of the soul of the ice bead, but in that moment, a white palm, with the white figure, suddenly appeared from the space, and snatched it away!


    Looking up, Pangu Xingzi clearly saw that this was also su Han!


    "Nine, nine separate?" Zhonglin is absent-minded.


    He had fought with Su Han twice, but he never knew that Su Han had cultivated nine separate bodies!!!


    No, to be exact, it''s Badao!


    One way of self respect, eight ways of separation!


    He is not only a martial monk, but also a physical practitioner!


    In this case, Su Han can quickly catch up with his accomplishments, and he is only three pints short of Zhonglin. That''s very good.But now He had eight separate bodies?


    these eight branches as like as two peas of the same emperor, not only have four stars in the brow, but also the terrible physical strength.


    What''s more, every one of them is wearing such armor!


    At this moment, Zhonglin finally understood.


    Why does Su Han practice so slowly!


    Why did Su Han crack his armor when he collided with him!


    It''s not because his fighting power is too strong that he will burst the armor. It''s because the eight parts of Su Han are separated at the same time, and the power of the armor also decreases!


    Not every body has such armor.


    It''s just a piece of armor!!!


    "Is that how much he''s got?"


    Zhonglin''s eyes were red with blood, and his jealousy was like a spray.


    He clearly saw that Su Han''s nine figures all grasped an auxiliary object!


    He robbed the two soul ice beads.


    Zhenyan bracelet, also got two!


    In addition, there are two colorful Phoenix clothes, two sets of ice battle armor, and a pair of Tianxing God boots!


    Su Han has already won nine auxiliary items in this initial stage of snatching!


    And after he had finished all this, and all the eight parts of his body had been integrated into him, the other arrogants just reflected.


    They are also engaged in fierce competition, but after all, the auxiliary goods are limited.


    If the distribution is per capita, they can definitely have one of the hundreds of auxiliary items here.


    But who will divide it equally?


    If you can''t achieve the average distribution, then grab hard!


    If it''s hard to rob, it''s natural to go to war.


    When Su Han took the nine auxiliary items, these Tianjiao were still in the middle of the battle.


    In some places, even dozens of people are fighting in chaos, and their targets are only one of the auxiliary items.


    "Su Han, you are going too far!" Drink with sorrow.


    In his hand, he held a pair of heaven walking boots.


    But that''s all.


    "With so many people here, your appetite is too big, isn''t it?" The wind CI is also cold hum way.


    "Su Han, you can''t chew too much. What about the rest of the auxiliary items Jung Ho''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Su Han glanced at them with a smile.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    Hearing this, these arrogant people''s faces changed.


    Even though they know that Su Han can''t give up other auxiliary items for this, they still feel a great insult when they are really rejected by Su Han.


    Of course, they are more jealous than insults.


    Two ice pearls of zhenhun!!!


    Among the hundreds of auxiliary items, there are only two. It is absolutely not too much to say that they are the strongest among them.


    After entering the realm of the three Qing Dynasty, these two ice pearls will certainly play a great role.


    At least, when they meet Su Han, they have to give up.


    Even Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi are no exception!


    Ignoring combat power, defense and cultivation


    Ignore all ten seconds freezing time, Su Han enough to kill any of them!


    Unless, they can carry out those life-saving means all the time, but the loss is undoubtedly very huge.


    Even if we don''t talk about zhenhun Bingzhu, he still has two colorful Phoenix clothes that can be moved quickly, and two Zhenyan bracelets that can cast the fire ban curse


    Any one, can be called abnormal!!!


    "These auxiliary items are easy to use in the Sanqing Dynasty. They are useless when they come out. It''s useless if you take so many of them." Pangu Xingzi suddenly said.


    "Why not?"


    Su Han grinned: "I can use these things in Sanqing Kill you


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes contracted and said in a deep voice: "Su Han, I can tell you that no one can kill me, even half saint, at least in this superior star field."


    "Is it the powerful power of those dominating realms from the extraterritorial heaven demon plane that gives you the confidence?" Su Han is not smiling.


    Pangu star son brain boom of a, can''t believe of looking at Su Han.


    "Why, I''m right?"


    Su Han smile: "no one can kill you, it''s just because you have a lot of means to protect your life. When I run out of these means, can you survive?"


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han started again and rushed to another Zhenyan bracelet.


    Among these auxiliary items, he valued attack most.


    Of course, other species are also extremely precious, if you can get, Su Han naturally will not hesitate.


    "Suzongzhu, this Zhenyan bracelet is mine!"


    The deep voice came from one side. It was the young beast of the star night clan.


    He was one of the first twenty heavenly arrogants to reach the 15000 level. His accomplishments are comparable to the Seven Star celestial realm. With his special talent and the power of divine beasts, he should not be underestimated.


    At the moment, the figure of the beast in the starry night is very close to the Zhenyan bracelet, but Su Han is walking, and he has even shoulder with it.


    "The natural resources and the local treasures, those who have virtue live in it, haven''t you got them yet?" Su Han light way.


    "You should fight with the demons!" Star night god beast angry way.


    "You are also a superior star. If you really want to, why don''t you fight with them?"


    Su Han disdains a smile: "this kind of words or less say it, you really have the ability, will this really inflammation Bracelet snatch, Su Mou also won''t say more."


    Hearing this, the star night beast gnawed its teeth and turned fiercely towards a set of ice battle armor not far from Zhenyan bracelet.


    Obviously, he doesn''t plan to fight with Su Han, even if there are other Tianjiao fighting for the ice battle armor.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han waved, at least a hundred times faster than others, and took this Zhenyan Bracelet into his hand.


    The nine primordials, once again, separated and rushed towards other auxiliary items.


    Although the number seems to have increased a lot, the combat effectiveness has also decreased a lot because of the separation of the nine masters.


    It is because of this that Zhonglin''s skill of descending the saint and shadow killing collides with Su Han at the same time, which makes the armor of the self-cultivation God appear cracks.


    This is equivalent to dividing the comprehensive combat power into nine parts!


    Even if Su Han is very strong, he doesn''t think he can defeat Zhonglin by one.


    "It''s too slow for you to fight like this!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled, and all the nine masters came out.


    At the same time -


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, a huge fire broke out in this 15000 floor area.


    Endless fiery red color appeared beside everyone. When they bowed their heads, it was like the soles of their feet stepped on the magma. The hot feeling made their forehead sweat.


    "What is this?"


    "Fire? This is the smell of the law of fire


    "How can the law of fire suddenly appear? Is it the test of the ladder? "


    "No, this is This is the field of law


    Law field!These four words shout out of the moment, the original chaotic scene, suddenly for a quiet!


    Whether it''s a Terran or a demon, or a young beast, they all look at each other.


    Their eyes, full of a thick shock, and can not be described in words can not believe!


    "This It''s impossible


    "Yes, how can anyone open up the field of law when they are in the realm of heaven and God?"


    "It''s extremely difficult for the ancient gods to open up the field of law, let alone the realm of heaven and God!"


    "Absolutely not in the realm of law!"


    "What do you know?"


    Tianjiao, who called out the law field before, said darkly: "Taizu deliberately showed the law field, so that we can understand it. As it happens, Taizu''s field of law is also the field of fire law. That feeling is as like as two peas in the breath, but the other is the same as the flame rule field.


    Hearing this, other arrogant people also think of the realm of law they have experienced.


    Among the great powers of the superior star field, there are not many super powers who have opened up the field of law, but there are still a few after all.


    In order to cultivate their younger brothers, such as the present, they naturally exhausted their means.


    One of them is the field of the rule of early perception.


    It is the same as realizing the spiritual world and the ordinary world.


    Normally speaking, the pride of heaven in the realm of heaven and God, no matter how highly qualified, can not open up the field of law.


    But after they feel it, they know the field of law!


    So, when the terrible flames around them came out, they instantly guessed that they and others had been drawn into the field of law by others!


    What shocked them was that Tianjiao was only seven stars in heaven.


    Even if the lowest level of one star ancient god was not reached, they opened up the field of law?


    How can it be!!!


    "Who is it Who is it? "


    This kind of speculation is in everyone''s mind.


    The meteor shower in the sky told them the answer -


    a white figure was reflected in the rolling fireball with thick smoke.


    Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    "Hiss!"


    I don''t know how many sounds of cold air are heard at this moment.


    Those hundreds of eyes, looking at Su Han again, are like looking at a devil!


    He is not a God.


    Because it''s something God can''t do!!!


    If we say that Su Han told the truth of life before, which made them feel his unfathomable, then at this moment, Su Han''s field of fire completely "conquered" them.


    What''s the use of talking?


    When you tell the truth of life, Tianjiao with excellent talent can understand it, but if you can''t do it yourself, it''s cheating.


    And now, Su Han told them with practical action - I can do it!


    The cultivation of the four-star celestial realm has opened up the field of the law of fire, which has never been said before. I''m afraid there won''t be another comer in the future!


    The reason why we are shocked is that no one has ever been able to do it.


    Demons Tianjiao shocked, because they know how powerful this law field is!


    It can be said that from the divine realm, to the holy realm, to the dominating realm, almost all depend on the realm!


    The divine realm and the holy realm in the realm of law and order are really strong.


    Under the same level, whether there is a field or not is a completely different concept.


    At that time, when the two races were fighting, the strong of the Terran launched the field, creating a sea of demons!


    Even if they did not see the scene at that time, according to the records in ancient books, it was still vivid.


    In particular, Zhonglin, Hanbei and other top-level Tianjiao, they really can''t imagine how strong Su Han, who has already opened up the field of law, will be in the future!


    "body as like as two peas, and eight ways as the same as the one who is the same as the one who has been carved up," now, he has opened up the field of law.


    Zhonglin''s original fighting spirit and unwilling to admit defeat suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of powerlessness.


    It''s not his best way to be holy.


    When his cultivation reached this level, he realized other supreme blood skills.


    Compared with Su Han, it seems that It''s just a little witch sees a big one!


    Being drawn into the field, Zhonglin can feel that his breath has been weakened a lot.


    But Su Han''s breath, actually enhanced too many!


    The gap between him and Su Han is obviously widening.


    And those young animals of the family of animals, the same is the pupil contraction, full of shock.


    Especially that star night clan''s young god beast, he suddenly feels lucky.


    Fortunately, before, I didn''t insist on competing with Su Han for the Zhenyan bracelet. Otherwise, if I didn''t get the Zhenyan bracelet, I''m afraid the ice battle armor would slip away from me!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord My Lord


    Ling Xiaojian''s voice came home: "how many surprises do you want to give us? The cultivation of the four-star celestial realm has opened up the field of the law of fire, which is simply It''s like Forget it, I can''t find any words to praise you. The so-called "peerless" and "incomparable" are not worthy of your heroism


    It''s rare that the people of Fenghuang sect didn''t despise Ling Xiao''s flattery.


    Because Su Han''s strong, has really reached an extreme.


    Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi are not worth mentioning in front of Su Han!


    "My brother is so good!" Ling''er is worshipped everywhere.


    "Father..." Su Xue and Su Yao''s eyes are all small stars.


    Fang Xun, who had been extremely enthusiastic about Su Han, almost couldn''t help but kowtow to Su Han ahead of time!


    He doesn''t think it''s wrong to kowtow to Su Han. Anyway, if he becomes Su Han''s son-in-law, this kind of big gift still needs to be done.


    But it''s just etiquette, and at the moment, it''s from the heart.


    "Am I strong?"


    Su Han smiles and his eyes sweep over the people.


    This seems to be asking the people of Fenghuang sect, but Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi and others always feel that Su Han is aiming at himself.


    "I''m really strong."


    Sure enough -


    Su Han''s eyes swept Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    "You have to admit it if you don''t!"


    Words fall, endless fireball, finally fell on the ground.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fireball burst open and turned into a huge wave of fire, wave after wave, sweeping in all directions.


    The terrible temperature containing the law of fire burns all the emptiness into nothingness, and the hot feeling comes constantly, as if it will be scorched at any time.


    The people of Fenghuang sect didn''t feel anything. They took this opportunity to rush towards the auxiliary items.


    Zhonglin and others, with a gloomy look, yelled: "let''s break through his law field! If you go on like this, you won''t even get a single accessory! ""Although he has the field of law, due to the limitation of cultivation, he is only a four-star celestial realm."


    Pangu Xingzi also said: "we can break through the law field together. He alone can''t resist so much of our pride! "


    Hearing this, all those Tianjiao who were hostile to Su Han, whether they were human beings, demons or young beasts, nodded.


    In Su Han''s field, their combat power has been compressed a lot. If they don''t cooperate with each other, I''m afraid they''ll really be out of touch with those auxiliary items.


    "Boom boom..."


    At least more than half of the nearly 300 people have launched an impact on the field of law at this moment.


    Including Tulong town and Sihai dragon palace!


    Su Han didn''t attack them, but it also suppressed their fighting power and reduced their chances of competing for auxiliary items.


    It can be said that in the field, the only ones that can let Su Han pass are Fenghuang sect and the Liu family in the holy land.


    Of course, ling''er is an exception.


    There is no need to say more about Fenghuang sect. Liu family in holy land


    Maybe it''s because of the guilt.


    "Click!"


    Many of the top Tianjiao together, Su Han''s law field, after appeared, even two seconds did not insist, was completely broken.


    Pangu Xingzi is right. Although the field is strong, it also depends on the combat power of the person who displays it.


    If Su Han is a top ancient deity, no matter how many people do it, it is impossible to break the field.


    But he''s not.


    "Go


    Zhonglin looks gloomy and goes towards an auxiliary object.


    He did not get the soul of the town ice beads, but got a colorful Phoenix clothes, and a pair of heaven God boots.


    This is actually very strong. After all, it''s under such great pressure from Su Han.


    But he is not satisfied!


    In his mind, with his own fighting power, he should not have just got this thing.


    Everything is because of that damned Su Han!


    Zhenhun ice beads disappear, colorful Phoenix clothes have been taken down, even Zhenyan bracelets are not left.


    Zhonglin''s target can only be placed on items with less effective effects, such as ice battle armor, Tianxing God boots, and blue moon god bamboo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    "Whew, whew..."


    After the breaking of Su Han''s law field, there was not much time to be shocked, and all of them rushed to the remaining auxiliary items.


    It''s only about three minutes since the start of the race.


    But there are only about 50 auxiliary items left.


    And that''s mainly because the big conceits have been fighting.


    Otherwise, in just a moment, all these auxiliary items will be taken down.


    Before Su Han, the field of law began to expand, trapping these arrogants for nearly two seconds, limiting their mobility.


    In these two seconds, Su Han got seven additional items.


    At this moment, just his own auxiliary items, the number has reached 17!


    And all the people of Fenghuang sect didn''t fall.


    They took advantage of Su Han''s opportunities in his field and got one or two auxiliary items.


    In addition to the previous, it can be said that, with Su Han included, the number of auxiliary items received by people of Phoenix sect alone has reached about 100!


    A total of nearly 300 people, about 300 pieces of auxiliary items, Phoenix won a third!


    Thanks to Su Han, ling''er snatched five pieces, and the Lius in Shengyu also snatched about ten.


    Without the realm of law, they would never have had so many.


    At the moment, looking up at Su Han, the pride of the Liu family all showed a complicated look.


    Naturally, they know why others don''t help Su Han, but they want to help them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The big hand waved, and another pair of Tianxing God boots caught the hand.


    Su Han didn''t have any hesitation. The ninth master was about to take a blue moon bamboo.


    This blue moon god bamboo has only one effect, that is to have a chance of resurrection in the state of Sanqing!


    Compared with other auxiliary items, it seems very simple, but in fact, it is also extremely practical.


    "Go away!"


    But when Su Han is about to catch the blue moon god bamboo, the cold hum full of jealousy and fury suddenly comes.


    It''s Zhonglin!


    "Wow


    The technique of descending the saint was performed again, and the illusory figure appeared again, which had an impact on Su Han''s ninth Buddha.


    They have fought for thousands of times in the blink of an eye, and they have never retreated. They seem to be equal.


    But you know, it''s just one of Su Han''s true masters!


    "If you don''t rob me with other things, do you want to stop me? Are you mentally disabled? "


    In the middle of Su Han''s life, the eighth Buddha comes from one side and merges with the ninth Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    At once, there was a strong breath, which was stronger than the single ninth Buddha.


    "Su, you have enough accessories in your hand!" Zhonglin''s eyes almost burst with fire.


    "Good things, too many?" Su Han sneered.


    "But no matter what you say, you should keep some for others!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s hoarse voice came.


    His figure, I do not know when, has come to Su Han behind.


    Su Han looked back -


    not only Pangu Xingzi, but also Hanbei, fengci, Chidong and other celestial pride gathered here.


    There are also many unkind eyes, including the pride of the human race.


    "Why, Su has become the target of public criticism?"


    Su Han waved the edge of breaking the boundary, and the force of the law evolved from it formed a sharp blade, cutting the void around him.


    He grinned and then said, "look, are you going to fight Su together?"


    "Don''t you understand that every man is innocent and guilty?"


    A Tianjiao in Tulong town said: "suzongzhu, it''s not that we want to offend you. It''s just that you are too much to leave us a way out! You have the field of law. It''s really strong, but you can only trap the demons. Even we can''t let it go. It''s too greedy? "


    "There is no father or son on the counter, but you are expecting that our sect will give you these auxiliary items?"


    Su Han disdained to smile: "don''t worry, you can fight against me, and I won''t take revenge for it, but you need to understand that even if I don''t trap you, you can''t get those auxiliary things from Zhonglin and them!"


    "But if you don''t trap us, we''ll have a chance to get it! Thanks to you at the beginning, you are still the Dragon slaughterer of spirit level in dragon slaughtering town! " The proud man didn''t agree with the way.


    "Then you, come and trap me."


    Su Han said lightly: "if you are inferior to others, don''t expect too much. As for feelings Don''t talk about feelings in places like climbing the ladder. You and I are all dragon killers. Do I have to serve Dragon Town specially? "


    "You


    That day proud tone one stagnates, have no more say what.But he looked at Su Han with anger in his eyes.


    "Suzongzhu turned over and didn''t recognize people, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    A Star Alliance Tianjiao said: "since you don''t want to talk about feelings, when we besiege you, don''t say that the Terrans are killing each other!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Su Han stares at Tianjiao, with a strange expression on his face: "do you know how Han Liangde died?"


    "Elder martial brother Han?" That day proud one Zheng.


    "He killed himself."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and his smile was very bright: "I swear that as long as you dare, I will kill you first!"


    Hearing this, Tianjiao''s chest was blocked and his face changed dramatically!


    I wanted to bring disaster to the East and add fuel to make su Han the target of public criticism.


    Unexpectedly, this just said a word, was taken as the target by Su Han.


    Give him a hundred courage, he also dare not with Su Han alone against!


    So, when seeing Su Han''s strange smile, the Star Alliance''s Tianjiao suddenly felt numb and a burst of regret in his heart.


    There are dozens of auxiliary items floating on 15000 floors.


    But for a moment, there was no one to fight for it. The strong smell of gunpowder was all around.


    The original simple struggle, but is about to stage a war.


    In the end, it was su Han who broke the silence first -


    "all the people of Fenghuang sect started to rob."


    Su Han light way: "this Zong, will stop all to your hand of person!"


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao and others all nodded, and a sense of security rose in their hearts.


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to the rest of the AIDS.


    And other heavenly pride is instant blush.


    "You dare!"


    "Whoever moves these things, our palace will kill him!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "Boom boom..."


    From the war between Tianjiao, break out in a twinkling of an eye!


    Many attacks roared out of their hands and went to the Fenghuang sect.


    With their current fighting power, they can no longer be called "heavenly pride". It should be said that "the strong" is right.


    "I will stop you if I say so, and I will not break my promise."


    Su Han''s eyes flash!


    The unity of the nine, the field of the law of fire, once again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    "Wow


    There was a meteor shower in the sky. There were a lot of arrogance in the scene, which had been felt before.


    They know that this is Su Han''s law field, and they know how strong Su Han''s power will be in it.


    Therefore, in the moment of the expansion of the field of law, these arrogant men immediately took out their hands and bombarded the surrounding areas.


    They don''t belong to the same force, and they didn''t cooperate much before, but now they have a tacit understanding.


    Some of them resist the meteor shower above the void, while the other one impacts the field of law.


    "Even if you have laws, you can''t hold on for long in our hands." A lot of cold grunts came out.


    "Do you think there is really only meteor shower in Su''s law field?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. When the corner of his mouth opened, his left hand suddenly raised.


    "Wow!"


    Those fireballs from the sky, not as before, but all into the palm of Su Han''s hand.


    Under the condensation of countless fireballs, the temperature increased sharply, and the red light reflected Su Han''s figure.


    His long hair was waving, his figure stepped on the void, and he was holding a long gun. It was really like the arrival of Vulcan.


    "The art of domain!"


    "This Is this the art of domain? "


    "My God, he not only opened up the field of law, but also created the field of art in such a short period of time?"


    The voice of surprise came out again, and those heavenly pride were even more shocking.


    You know, under normal circumstances, it''s very strong to open up the field of law. If you want to use the art of the field, you need to spend countless time and energy to study and try.


    Talented people will take a shorter time, but they will take more than ten years, even a hundred years.


    For those with less talent, they will spend hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to create domain skills.


    Of course, the creation of domain art is also related to one''s own cultivation and power.


    If the power of order can be transformed and semi holy can be achieved in the divine realm, then the time to create the realm of law will be much shorter.


    But even so, it is impossible to create the art of domain in such a short time!


    How long has it been since we entered the ladder?


    More than a year?


    It took him a year to open up the field of law and create the art of field?


    A lot of Tianjiao thought that Su Han had already opened up the field of law before he entered the ladder, but he didn''t show it.


    In this way, they can explain in the direction they are willing to admit.


    But in a flash, this idea was thrown out of their mind.


    If it is true that the field of law has been opened up before climbing the ladder, doesn''t it mean that


    Su Han, before stepping into the realm of heaven and God, did he do it?


    Even if half a step in the realm of heaven and God, it is still Xuanshen!


    The cultivation of metaphysical realm opens up the realm of law and creates the art of realm?


    Daydream!!!


    "Boom!"


    When many Tianjiao were shocked by Su Han''s skill in the field, Su Han''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "You''re right. It''s really the art of domain."


    Su Han said faintly: "this gun is called Zhu Rong


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand fiercely. The gun in his hand seemed to break through the sky. He came straight to these arrogance!


    Where I passed, all the emptiness was annihilated, and all became pitch black!


    "Back!"


    Some people are frightened, so they don''t have time to attack Su Han''s law field, and they can''t dodge Su Han''s zhurong magic gun, so they can only defend passively.


    In less than two seconds, they could smash the law field, but after the appearance of the art of the field, they stiffly blocked all the hands of Tianjiao.


    "Buzz ~"


    there is a buzz coming out.


    These arrogant defenses, as if they were integrated, had a huge light curtain rising from above.


    Of course, this is not a real integration. If you look at it carefully, this seemingly one light curtain is actually composed of many small light curtains.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun came down from the sky and bombarded the light curtain.


    Just listen to a bang, with the place where they collide as the center, there is a violent escape of shock wave, sweeping around.


    The biggest light curtain above, crashing!


    Under this impact, small light curtains are all collapsing rapidly at this moment.


    A large number of figures retreated away, and those with slightly lower accomplishments looked pale. Their eyes were round and staring at Su Han, as if they were looking at a devil.They really can''t believe that what they are doing at the moment is just a four-star celestial realm!


    However, all the people here are the top arrogant of all ethnic groups. It''s no exaggeration to say that all of them can fight in the ancient divine realm if they do their best.


    But Su Han, with one person''s strength, exerts the skill of the field, and forcefully repels all these arrogance!


    Among them, there are also super top Tianjiao such as Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi!


    They looked up at the white figure still standing in the void. Their anger was not as much as they had imagined. Instead Give birth to a touch of admiration!


    Under absolute suppression, any weak person will admire the strong.


    Maybe it''s from the heart, maybe it''s in fear, or maybe it''s more appropriate to call it "awe.".


    If Su Han''s accomplishments were much higher than theirs, that would be all.


    But not really.


    Not only no, but also much lower than them!


    For the first time, this once the strongest man of the human race has made an indelible impression in their hearts.


    Not to hear, but to see, to experience!


    "He has the skill of domain. Although he can''t hurt us, we can''t resist him. It''s a waste of time."


    Zhonglin yelled: "if you delay any longer, those auxiliary items will be robbed by the people of Fenghuang sect!"


    Hearing this, those arrogant people immediately reacted.


    They couldn''t help but look to the people of Fenghuang sect. They saw that there were dozens of auxiliary items left, and about ten less.


    Obviously, they were robbed by Fenghuang sect.


    "Damn it


    "Zhonglin is right. At the same time, he can''t fight against Su Han."


    "Suzongzhu, we admire you, but we also have to get the auxiliary goods!"


    With the fall of many voices, these arrogance is a diversion of attention.


    They rush out, under the great pressure of the law field, to tear up Su Han''s flame law field.


    They are very clear that although the art of the field is strong, the law energy that can be consumed is also great. In their view, Su Han will never use the magic gun of zhurong again in a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    In fact, it''s true -


    Su Han won''t use the zhurong magic gun again, but it''s not that he can''t use it in a short time, but that he doesn''t want to use it!


    "Boom!"


    The flame field suddenly disappeared, which made many arrogant people stunned.


    Then, they showed their joy.


    Obviously, in their opinion, Su Han knew that the law field could not trap them, so he gave up.


    Can not wait for them to smile, the joy of the color, is once again stagnated in the face.


    "Boom ~"


    the huge roar carries through the sky and the earth. The void is dark at some time. A large number of clouds condense from all around, and there are endless thunder snakes shuttling through the clouds, as if it were a disaster.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this kind of scene, those arrogant eyebrows wrinkled.


    The feeling of familiarity comes again. It is only when the combat power is suppressed that it can appear.


    For example Before the law of fire field!


    They looked at each other as if they understood something from each other''s eyes.


    When their looks changed greatly, they looked at Su Han again.


    "You again?"


    "This Is this the law of lightning? "


    "You''ve opened up the field of double laws?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, grass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lin Leng is there, the eyeball son almost stares out.


    Pangu Xingzi looks at Su Han, his mind is blank, and his heart is full of roar.


    Hanbei, fengci, anzhen, Chidong


    Starry night, Titan


    Taizong Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, descendants of Yundi


    Even the linger, the descendants of yaochi and the people of Fenghuang sect who are on Su Han''s side!


    All at this moment, dumbfounded!


    "The field of double laws..."


    This can only appear in the legend of things, at this moment, but really, show in front of them.


    A celestial realm


    A four star celestial realm!


    Actually opened up the field of double law!!!


    Is this a monster? Or a pervert?


    Can the word "Tianjiao" describe him?


    No


    He is not a human being!!!


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Su Han opens his mouth and interrupts all Tianjiao''s meditation.


    "If you break through this field of law, Su will let you go and rob those auxiliary items, OK?"


    This is full of ridicule and ridicule.


    This seems to be telling people that this second law field is already his limit.


    But


    This kind of limit, is any person all extravagant hope, actually is unable to attain!!!


    What about the limit?


    We all know that this is his limit, but no one can do anything about him!


    Just now, Su Han''s energy consumption was extremely huge, but it was the energy consumption of the fire law, which had nothing to do with lightning energy.


    And they, while Su Han is consuming, are also consuming!


    If they want to open up Su Han''s law field as soon as possible, they all do their best without hesitation.


    At the moment, the law energy in the body is indeed recovering, but not to the extent that it can be recovered in an instant.


    In other words -


    they could not smash Su Han''s law field in less than two seconds as they did the first time.


    Unless the law of energy in the body remains at the peak, but this is obviously impossible, Su Han will not give them too much recovery time.


    "Two seconds can''t burst, three seconds is always OK!"


    Pangu Xingzi said in a deep voice: "three seconds is not good, then four seconds, five seconds! I don''t believe that there can be domain skills in the field of lightning law! "


    "Extraterritorial demons, like you, are frogs in the well?" Su Han light way.


    Pangu Xingzi looks the same.


    The identity of extraterritorial demons has been spread all over the world for a long time, but many people don''t believe it. They say that Su Han is rumored.


    So, at this moment, it''s no different to hear about the other arrogance.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you have a good look at it."


    The vision twinkles, Su Han''s right hand raises at the moment.


    "Boom ~"


    endless thunder and lightning gathered in the hands, and the terrible pressure surged in. Su Han''s figure was reflected in the nine huge thunder pillars.


    The palm of his right hand, as if with infinite suction, is devouring the thunder and lightning among the nine thunder pillars.


    This process, fast to the extreme, just a moment!


    "Wow


    The intensity of dark blue is almost purple.There is a huge hammer, from the hands of Su Han, slowly emerged.


    Pangu Xingzi, hold your breath!


    His eyes were red, his teeth were gnashing, and his nails were falling into flesh and blood.


    And other natural pride, it is already numb.


    After all, there are too many miracles from Su Han.


    He has done almost all the so-called "unprecedented" things.


    He is the ancient man!


    "The art of the field - the hammer of Thor!" Su Han drinks too much.


    "Wow!"


    The huge thunder hammer, under the waving of Su Han''s arm, fell fiercely towards many heavenly pride.


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    "How handsome


    The descendants of yaochi are looking at Su Han from a distance. She puts away the accessory she just got. In her beautiful eyes, there are all stars shining.


    Since she became a descendant of yaochi, there are not many men she can see.


    Almost none, to say the least.


    Even if it is the existence of the four big stars, the descendants of yaochi have never cared about it, because she knows her own particularity and knows very well that sooner or later, she will surpass them.


    All the men of the same level, the descendants of yaochi have never paid attention to them.


    But now, the man in white who waved Thor''s hammer was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Not to mention like, not to mention love, can only say Worship!


    In front of Su Han, this immortal descendant of God has unconsciously become a little fan sister.


    Just like ling''er.


    "Don''t think of my father."


    Su Xue''s cold voice came: "you go your way, dad goes dad''s single wooden bridge. Although you are on our side, if you have other ideas, I''m sorry. I can''t do it first! "


    "Puchi."


    The descendants of yaochi hide their faces and smile. Their beautiful faces make many men''s hearts beat.


    "To worship him is to like him?"


    Yaochi descendants joked: "if you say so, there are many women who beat your father''s idea."


    "That''s why I don''t allow them to increase, including you." Su Xuedao.


    "But then, you have to make your father no longer strong."


    The descendants of yaochi murmured: "the strong are always admirable and fanatical, aren''t they?"


    "Hum!"


    Su Xue snorts coldly, and is too lazy to pay attention to the descendants of yaochi.


    Any woman who likes Su Han will give her a sense of resistance.


    There is only one reason, that is


    My aunt, already many!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    In the field of lightning -


    "boom!"


    The terrible hammer of Thor covers all the pride of heaven.


    When it fell, thunder and lightning roared, as if ten thousand mountains had fallen.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound came continuously, and the light curtains were broken. In front of Su Han''s thunder hammer, many defenses were as fragile as thin paper.


    At the same time, dozens of Tianjiao squirted blood.


    They look pale and fly backwards.


    It''s not that Thor''s hammer is stronger than zhurong''s gun, but that they have consumed it for the first time, which leads to a lack of combat power and a lot of weakness in defense.


    In contrast, Su Han uses the lightning rule, which is quite different from the flame rule. Even if his previous zhurong magic gun consumes all the energy of the fire attribute rule, it does not affect the application of the thunderbolt hammer at all!


    Su Han''s main targets are Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi and Hanbei.


    Although these guys were not injured, they were also under great pressure. With the power of Thor''s hammer, they retreated dozens of meters before stopping.


    Su Han knew that they must have a stronger means not to use, but he, too!


    If the two flame fields are really integrated, the dozens of Tianjiao who had vomited blood before will not vomit blood, but will be killed directly!


    "Su Han..."


    Zhonglin''s eyes are congested, his hair is frenzied, and his appearance is like madness.


    "You''re tough!"


    "You have fought with the clan twice, and you are not the opponent of the clan."


    Su Han gazed at Zhonglin and said, "this time, next time, even next time You are still not


    "This is not a defeat!"


    Zhonglin said angrily, "we haven''t given up yet. What''s more, you''re not only aiming at us!"


    "Then what is defeat? Every time you pay the price of the ancient demon, you''ll be defeated? " Su Han sneered.


    "Fart!"


    Zhonglin''s breath immediately dispersed. He pointed to Su Han and said, "Su, please wait for us. If we don''t kill you, we won''t call Zhonglin!"


    Su Han turned his lips and was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    He looked back and saw that all the people of Fenghuang sect retreated and stood beside him.


    "No wonder you will stop. It turns out that the auxiliary items have been taken by Fenghuang sect. I''m so sorry."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Tianjiao gushed blood again.


    They are full of murders. They want to cut Su Han into pieces with their own eyes.


    "In that case, there''s no need to start a war. We''ll just wait here for the entrance of Sanqing."


    Su Han said, and looked at Pangu Xingzi: "you say it?"


    "You have the most accessories. You say yes, that''s it!" Zhonglin is very reluctant.


    They are very unwilling, but helpless.


    Auxiliary items have been seized by Fenghuang sect. It''s almost impossible to get them back.


    At least, it is impossible until the three Qing Dynasty is completely opened.


    That being the case, the next move is a meaningless "struggle", which does not play any role.


    "The realm of Sanqing is about to open. If you don''t get any auxiliary items, you can roll now." Sad suddenly way.


    Hearing this, Tianjiao immediately clenched his fist.


    Although the number of auxiliary items here is one per capita, some people still don''t get one.


    For example, Su Han got about 20 pieces by himself.


    Another example is the gang of Phoenix sect, which one is not at least three, or even more than five?


    From the introduction of these auxiliary items, we can see how great a role they will play in the three Qing Dynasty.


    It doesn''t seem to be the right choice to enter the state of Sanqing without getting anything.


    "He''s right."


    Su Han and others did not make a sound, but the descendants of yaochi turned their heads and looked at the two Tianjiao of Tulong town and said, "you, it''s time to go back."


    The two Tianjiao''s faces were a little red.


    They looked at each other, and one of the young men in red said: "master Su, you are the master of Fenghuang sect, and you were once a spirit level dragon butcher. We thought that if there was a shortcut, you would leave one for us. But today''s dispute, we are really disappointed to you! I believe that this time the ladder is over, and the elders of Tulong town will be disappointed with you after this matter is sent back to Tulong town. "


    Su Han frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that this guy would tell himself all this bullshit.


    He doesn''t say that it''s OK. With this saying, Su Han''s anger comes up."Are you disappointed in me? You butcher Dragon Town, still have face, feel disappointed to me Su Han


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a very sentimental way: "when I, Su Han, fell down and the Star Alliance attacked Tu Shen Pavilion, where was Tu Long town? At that time, why don''t you think that I used to be a member of Tulong town? When the wall falls, people push? When Su didn''t fall, he didn''t give you less benefits for the Dragon slaughtering Town, did he? "


    "Some elders said that before the collapse of the tushen Pavilion, the town of Tulong had done something about it. They didn''t watch it coldly!" The young man in red retorted.


    "Yes, of course. I remember it very clearly."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold and sneered: "how can you know the true details of Tulong town if you are a mole ant? If the original Tulong town could really do its best to help the tushen Pavilion, even if the clan fell, even if Yuanling was the master of the territory, the tushen pavilion would not come to this end! "


    "The tushen pavilion has today. I have to find you. No wonder other people are here!" The young man in red grits his teeth.


    "Naturally, I never blame anyone else."


    Su Han said: "since you know the truth, don''t be delusional with me!"


    "But we are all Terrans. It would be a good thing if you could give up a little auxiliary item to let us get fortune and benefit the Terrans in the future."


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Han gazed at the young man in red: "you know now that we are all human? After the rebirth of the clan, until now, almost all of them are being hunted down. When did you show up in Tulong town? At that time, why don''t you think that if you don''t die, you will benefit the people in the future? "


    "Also, after climbing the ladder, the star alliance may have united with other forces to attack our Phoenix sect. If our sect didn''t guess wrong, Tulong town certainly didn''t show up to help Phoenix sect!"


    "I''ve never thought about giving. I just want to let others give you fortune. That''s the cultivation idea of Tulong town for you?"


    "But..."


    "All right!"


    The young man in red still wanted to sophistry, but Su Han stared at him and said slowly: "I haven''t asked your name until now, just because I look at the face of Tulong town."


    "Don''t force me to remember you, it''s not good for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    Hearing this, the young man in red''s voice stagnated.


    He naturally knows Su Han''s character, which is a well-known must be reported.


    Before, it was because of the fact that none of the auxiliary items were available, and because of the fact that they were blocked by Su Han''s law field, they were unwilling. Therefore, they argued with Su Han here on impulse.


    At the moment see Su Han really angry, reason immediately down the impulse, suddenly wake up.


    He was very confident that if he continued to speak, Su Han''s identity as "Tulong town" would not work.


    "You can come to this day because of the cultivation of Tulong town. It''s not too much to say that you are a flower in the greenhouse, is it?"


    Su hanleng snorted: "it''s just that you have encountered such a setback and put the responsibility on others. Don''t you ever think that you can''t get auxiliary goods because your cultivation is not good? If at this moment you have reached the peak of heaven and God, can you still be trapped by the law field of this sect? If you have time to argue with me, your accomplishments have already been improved! "


    The young man in red was slightly silent, and finally said: "suzongzhu''s words are reasonable. I''ve gone too far."


    As the voice fell, he stepped back a few steps, stood aside, and told everyone with his actions that he would not go in again even if the Sanqing realm was opened.


    To his this kind of decisiveness, Su Han is a little to look at with new eyes.


    The other Tianjiao in Tulong town didn''t hate Su Han, but the struggling expression on his face showed that he didn''t intend to give up Sanqing.


    "The ladder to heaven opens, and the state of Sanqing appears. I''m afraid this is the only time I can meet it in my life."


    He took a deep breath and said, "even if I don''t have an accessory, I won''t give up, even if the price is my life!"


    Many pride are silent.


    In fact, no matter the Terrans or demons or other races, they are all against the sky.


    They are willing to work hard, to go to a higher place, to get stronger cultivation, which is worthy of respect.


    So, rare, those demons Tianjiao, did not ridicule it.


    What''s more, it was not only the Tianjiao of Tulong town who made this decision, but also more than 15 Tianjiao who didn''t get any auxiliary items.


    Some people don''t want to enter, but they can''t retreat. It should be said that they are "conservative.".


    Some people are struggling to move forward, not to mention overstating themselves. At most, they can only be said to be "radical.".


    ¡­¡­


    After all the auxiliary items were divided up, there was no competition. For a moment, they all stopped.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are talking and laughing. It seems that they are the only people who speak in the 15000 floor.


    Zhonglin and others are all staring at Su Han darkly, and the killing machine in their eyes has never disappeared.


    Until half an hour later, Zhonglin and they were completely impatient -


    "Wow


    The state of Sanqing finally appeared!


    The place with the light curtain was torn open.


    The crack is huge, about ten li long, and there is light shining out of it.


    It''s dark green, which is quite different from the ladder!


    These dark green lights, like many clouds, float on both sides of the crack, as if at the top of the sky.


    Seeing from the crowd, they couldn''t see through the clouds at all.


    In the front, at the end of the line of sight, there is a simple and old atmosphere.


    The huge heavenly palace is constantly changing and becoming more and more bright in the illusory and real world


    The wheel of time, in this heavenly palace, I don''t know how many reincarnations it has crushed. That is the historical vicissitudes depicted by years.


    The heavenly palace was completely solidified, and the vocal music came to people''s ears, from which the figures emerged.


    It seems that the distance is far, can not see clearly, but can vaguely see, those figures, should be a dancer, is beating with the vocal music.


    The palace of heaven is near and far away.


    A bridge made entirely of bluestone slabs appeared from the feet of the people, gradually spread, and finally connected to the heavenly palace.


    Dark green clouds rolling, the bridge will be covered, so that the distant palace, more and more blurred.


    There are four big characters that emerge from the heavenly palace, which is the clearest thing after the opening of this realm -


    the holy land of Yuqing!


    When you see these four words, all Tianjiao''s eyes are fixed.


    "Well?"


    Someone noticed something wrong and looked down at his feet. His face changed.


    But at 15000 floors, the steps seem to have been reduced a lot. At this moment, some of Tianjiao, who were still below, are infinitely close to Su Han and others!


    That is to say,


    the opening of the holy land of Yuqing has shortened the distance for those Tianjiao who had a long time to set foot on 15000 floors!


    "Damn itSeeing this scene, Tianjiao scolded immediately.


    "It took me a lot of hard work to get here, and it took me a lot of strength to open up the three Qing Dynasty. They were so good that they took this shortcut without any effort."


    "That''s true. They are all in the light of us!"


    "I can''t say that. We''ve all got auxiliary items, but they''ve come up, but they just come up."


    "They have also got 15 beads of heaven and earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Below those arrogant, but also a time Leng there, at a loss.


    But soon, they showed ecstasy and rushed to the 15000 floor.


    More than 100 people!


    There are demons, humans, beasts and even the four seas dragon palace.


    There are also many members of Fenghuang sect who have come here.


    Among them are Ren Qinghuan, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran.


    As for the figures of Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian and others, Su Han has seen them, but they haven''t reached 15000 floors so soon.


    "It''s cheap, Fenghuang Zong!" The wind blows down the road.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs and makes Xiao Yuran and others come to him.


    "Mother!" Su Xue, Su Yao and others are happy to shout out.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately turned over his hand and took out ten auxiliary items.


    Xiao Yuhui has four people and two hands.


    "Thank you, my husband." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    "What is this?" Xiao Yuran asked.


    "Auxiliary items for entering the three Qing Dynasty."


    Su Han explained the situation of Sanqing to them.


    When they learned the power of these auxiliary items in the state of Sanqing, they all took a cold breath.


    "Little Su Han, are you too strong? How can you get so many accessories? " Xiao Yuran is full of adoration.


    It''s just what other people say, but Xiao Yuran''s slightly funny look makes Su Han roll his eyes and feel his nose for a while.


    "Suzerain is really strong."


    The voice of the descendants of yaochi said: "the four-star heaven and God realm has opened up the field of double laws, and created two fields of art. It''s incomparable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    "Well?"


    Xiao Yuhui and others were not shocked when they heard the words of the descendants of yaochi. It seems that this is a normal thing for them.


    However, their eyes were constantly moving on the descendants of yaochi and Su Han.


    "Husband, explain?" Xiao Yuhui said with a smile.


    Ren Qinghuan also said coldly, "when did you get so close to the descendants of yaochi?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "incomparable, incomparable Tut Tut, I''ve heard that the descendants of yaochi are extremely arrogant. Few men can get into her eyes. It''s really impressive that you can get such high praise from her! "


    Xiao Yuran didn''t speak, but he was staring at Su Han all the time.


    That look is obviously saying - do you have an affair with the descendants of yaochi?


    Su Han has a black face.


    Instead of answering the women, he looked at the descendants of yaochi and said with a bitter smile, "you see, I really can''t afford this kind of evaluation. I see, after you Just a few words. "


    "That''s the truth." The descendants of yaochi bend their eyes and gloat.


    "It''s true that my husband is so strong. Anything that happens to him will not shock us."


    Xiao Yuran looked at the descendants of yaochi and said, "it''s you. Why are you always on the side of Fenghuang sect? Do we seem to have nothing to do with you? "


    "I just want to be on your side. Do I have to give an explanation?"


    Yao Chi descendants shrugged helplessly: "otherwise, I now join the Star Alliance, against you?"


    "You dare!"


    "No way!"


    All the women spoke in unison.


    The descendants of yaochi couldn''t help laughing: "you see, you don''t want me to be close to suzongzhu, and you don''t want me to be against you. Is that too much?"


    "It''s not a conflict."


    Ren Qinghuan light way: "you can not with us against, also can at the same time, not close to Su Han."


    The descendants of yaochi couldn''t help but look at Su Han, and then said: "it''s worthy of being the wife of suzong leader. As expected, they all have personality, which is really enviable."


    "All right, all right." Su Han had a big head.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yao Chi''s descendants laugh.


    Other Tianjiao didn''t open their mouth. They were watching Fenghuang Zong all the time.


    In particular, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi were even more angry when they saw that Su Han could talk and laugh so much at this time.


    "Shut up, everyone. The second scene is about to open. We should keep silent now." He groaned sadly.


    Su Han glanced at them, shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    "Wow


    Seems to be in Lin''s words, also at this time, the second scene slowly open.


    It''s on the left side of the holy land of Yuqing.


    It''s also a ten mile crack, but inside it, it''s not dark green like Yuqing holy land, but colorful.


    The sky is like a sky, in which thunder flashes, mixed in the colorful, a scene of destruction.


    There is no bridge, but the huge palace full of vicissitudes seems to be in front of people''s eyes. It seems that one step can step into it.


    The palace is endless, and you can''t see the end at a glance, from which comes the sound of drums.


    Finally, there are four big words that emerge from the sky of the Palace -


    shanghalal realm!


    Without waiting for many Tianjiao to open his mouth, the third crack tore open from the right side of Yuqing holy land.


    "Wow


    Dark blue light, from which diffuse.


    There are many sharp calls coming, it is a huge bird, flying over the void.


    It seems that the last ancient realm of Taiqing inherits the three realms of heaven, earth and sea. All the places in sight are animals and birds.


    What''s different is that there is no breath on these birds and beasts, which can give people a feeling, but it is also chilly.


    That''s obviously a level of repression!


    It seems that it has nothing to do with cultivation or combat power, but it''s different from birth in level!


    There is also a huge palace in the center of the connection between heaven, earth and sea.


    Above the palace, in addition to the four characters "Taiqing ancient landscape", there are stars.


    So far, the state of Sanqing is completely open!


    However, many arrogant people who originally wanted to seize the opportunity frowned at this moment.


    "What does that mean?"


    "The realm of the three Qing Dynasties is not connected, but scattered?"


    "This kind of feeling is similar to the original wanhuo river."


    "What to do? How to choose? Where do you want to enter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The realm of Sanqing has never appeared on the ladder. Even those who have entered the ladder have not given any experience of Tianjiao.Everything is up to them to choose.


    No one knows which realm has the most fortune. Choosing right or wrong seems to depend on one''s luck.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment -


    a huge roar suddenly sounded from the top of Sanqing.


    There is a column of light that runs through the whole world. I can''t see what color it is. Suddenly it appears from the top.


    It''s like a big hand stretching out from the depths of the universe, or rushing from another world. No one knows where the end of the light column is.


    After its appearance, three pillars of light also appeared above the Sanqing realm, which merged with this terrible pillar of light!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes contracted, slightly stunned.


    "What does that mean?"


    "The end of Sanqing is this pillar of light?"


    "What is this light column? Is it a passage? Where is the end of this passage? "


    "It can''t be Another world, right? Beyond the Milky way


    Many people guess that Su Han is also so suspicious.


    When he knew that there were other planes besides the Milky way, his first thought was that the end of the light column was another plane.


    But in a flash, he ruled it out.


    If there is really another plane, is it a strong one who created the three Qing Dynasty?


    "Three emperors?"


    In Su Han''s mind, the three emperors suddenly appeared.


    There is no reason for this idea, but after it appears, it can''t be erased.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han shook his head gently.


    "Whether it''s left by the three emperors or not, we have to find out after all."


    In my mind, everything about the three emperors is emerging, but Su Han feels that the huge pillar of light has nothing to do with the three emperors.


    Even, it has nothing to do with other planes!


    The pillar of light doesn''t give out any breath. It seems that it is really a channel, but Su Han''s five and a half origins are all after the appearance of the pillar of light It''s boiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    "Well?"


    When the difference came to the origin of the body, Su Han was stunned.


    He is a divine realm. Even if he has opened up the field of double laws, he can still only evolve the energy of laws, and can not reach the level of order energy, let alone the origin.


    These five and a half sources, even if they are combined and turned into the edge of breaking the boundary, are only the law energy that they have evolved.


    It can be said that since we got these sources, they have not moved.


    Because Su Han has no strength to let them move.


    But now, this huge column of light appears, five and a half sources, but all of them are boiling up!


    It was that kind of violent shaking, as if to rush out of Su Han''s body.


    Su Han has no control. If these sources really want to rush out, he can''t control them either.


    He could feel that the reason for the origin of the five and a half is the earth light pillar that day!


    In this light column, it seems that something is attracting these sources.


    "It''s about the origin?"


    Su Han''s mind roared as if he had opened a new world.


    In his cognition, origin is the end of all power, and also the source of all power!


    Origin evolves order, order evolves law, law evolves immortal power, immortal power evolves spiritual power


    It can be said that there is no source, there is no power!


    But now


    "What is it that attracts even the source?"


    Su Han stares at the light column of heaven and earth: "because what items in the light column can enhance the source? Or, in this pillar of light Is there more power than the source? "


    If it''s just the former, it''s all right. But if it''s the latter, Su Han''s world outlook will be overturned.


    Last life, this life!


    From the beginning to the end, the source has always been the strongest power, and it is also the ultimate power that monks yearn for, expect, and even expect.


    Su Han knows that there are other planes, but he never thinks that there are stronger forces than the origin.


    Even if there are so many dominating realms in the extraterritorial heaven and devil planes, Su Han still thinks that they should have the same power as the origin.


    In other words, Su Han has always felt that the ultimate strength of any plane is the same level as the origin, but the name is different.


    "I think too much? Or Is there such a power? "


    Su Han''s eyes were dull, and he murmured to himself: "the Milky Way sky is a plane, and the extraterritorial demons are a plane What is on these planes? What kind of world evolved these planes? We have been shouting "the sky" and "the universe", but they are just adjectives. Is there really such places in the world? "


    It can''t be traced before the strength is reached.


    But the more he thought about it, the more shocked he felt.


    If the truth of his life opened a door to the new world for linger, the descendants of yaochi and other Tianjiao, then the appearance of this pillar of light of heaven and earth opened a door to the new world for Su Han!


    "Stronger power..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the light column of heaven and earth, full of firmness and decisiveness.


    "Even if you can''t get something that''s attracted to the source, you must go over and have a look at it."


    Thinking of this, Su Hanwang said to Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, "which one are you going to choose?"


    Zhonglin hums coldly, but without opening his mouth, he rushes straight to the holy land of Yuqing.


    In his opinion, the holy land of Yuqing is located in the center of Shangqing and Taiqing, and it should be the nearest realm to the light pillar of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps, there will be more nature in this realm than in the other two.


    Tianjiao, who chose the holy land of Yuqing, is obviously more than Zhonglin himself.


    With him, there are a series of demons, such as Hanbei, fengci, Chidong, anzhen, and more than 100 other demons!


    Seeing that these people have entered the holy land of Yuqing, the rest of Tianjiao can''t wait to rush to the other two places.


    Pangu Xingzi and Su Han are not so anxious.


    The figure of the former stands in front of ShangQingzhen.


    He looked at Su Han and was silent for a moment. He said: "it''s said that the wisdom of the Terran is the highest, but you are the only one who can see the whole superior star field most clearly."


    Su Han stares at Pangu Xingzi without saying much.


    He can record Pangu Xingzi''s words with memory crystal through his mind.


    But


    Even if sent back to the superior star domain, no one believes it!


    Since they don''t want to believe it, why should Su Han explain so much?


    "Su Han, you are really strong."


    Pangu Xingzi also said: "I have been in the superior star realm for so many years, and I have read almost all the ancient books, but I never thought that if someone could cultivate in the heaven and God realm, I would open up the field of double laws, and all of them have created the art of realm! You were the first of the Terrans, but now you are still the first! "Su Han looks calm, still did not speak.


    Beside him, there are a lot of Tianjiao pass by and choose to enter the Taiqing ancient environment.


    "If under the Milky Way sky, such as you, there can be more than hundreds or thousands of arrogant people, then we really need to consider whether we should fight against the Milky Way sky."


    "Unfortunately They are all rubbish except you


    Su Han pursed his lips and finally said, "Zhonglin is also a waste to you?"


    "He is really strong, but he is much worse than you. We dare not say what we can do to you, but we have never paid attention to his words from the beginning to the end."


    Pangu Xingzi''s tone is full of pride and irony.


    Su Han roared in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all.


    Since he knew that Pangu Xingzi was an extraterritorial demon, Su Han knew that his strength would not only be shown on the surface.


    Extraterritorial demons can make him lurk in the superior star domain for such a long time, which must cost a great price.


    At this price, how can Pangu Xingzi be ordinary?


    "I''ll tell you a secret."


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes flashed, pointed to the light column of heaven and earth, and suddenly said with a smile: "if there is the end of the ladder, there must be super treasure in the light column!"


    "How do you know?" Su Han was silent.


    "Ha ha We know you are cheating me, but we are willing to tell you, because in our eyes, you are the only opponent. "


    Pangu Xingzi said slowly, "both Longwu and lower star regions have been attacked by our people. Do you think that''s why?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Of course, he won''t forget the bloody washing of Terran by extraterritorial demons.


    Had it not been for him, Longwu and the lower star regions would have collapsed.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Pangu Xingzi would mention it at such a time.


    Is he trying to motivate himself?


    Let oneself anger, thus lose reason, so that in this three clear state, act impulsively?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    But on second thought, Su Han thought it was impossible.


    At this level, how could Pangu Xingzi use such naive means.


    With Zhonglin''s irritable personality, he may be impulsive, but Pangu Xingzi knows that he is not Zhonglin.


    "It''s just about killing the Terrans and occupying the galaxy." Su Han said.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Pangu Xingzi''s smile was even stronger: "since you know that this temple is an extraterritorial demon, you must also know how strong our comprehensive strength is?"


    Su Han is silent.


    Pangu Xingzi then said, "our family has always been vigorous and resolute. If we really want to invade the Milky way, we will certainly attack on a large scale. But at that time, only Longwu mainland and the lower star domain suffered, and not at the same time. You never considered why the upper star domain and the holy domain didn''t have extraterritorial demons? "


    Su Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Of course, he thought about it, but he couldn''t get the answer at all!


    Those extraterritorial demons killed before, even if they were searching for their souls, had only one purpose - to occupy the Galaxy!


    At the moment, it seems that their level is not enough to know the secret.


    "Less nonsense, they have already entered the state of Sanqing." Su Han said impatiently.


    "Ha ha..."


    Pangu Xingzi shook his head: "what if you go in? It''s just you and me who are really fighting for the top treasure. Others Not even Zhonglin! "


    "You see so well?"


    Su Han wanted to leave, but Pangu Xingzi''s "secret" always haunted him.


    "All right."


    Pangu Xingzi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "we can tell you that our two attacks on the Longwu continent and the lower star realm are just to send a message to us, about the news of climbing the ladder to heaven!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but stare big even if he was in a good mood.


    He was short of breath, his eyes were red, his fists were just clenched, and he said with a gnashing of teeth: "not to mention the death of the Terran, the two shocks, the fall of the extraterritorial demons do not know how many, there must be a lot of arrogance. And all this Just to send you a message? "


    "Yes


    Pangu Xingzi seemed to enjoy Su Han''s expression: "shocked? They have paid billions of lives to send a message to the temple. You Terran, will never have such a big hand? Ha ha ha My family has! "


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang breathed a sigh and said with a gloomy face: "it''s really a big hand. It seems that your identity is really not low among the extraterritorial demons."


    "Don''t you wonder, what is the message they sent me?" Pangu Xingzi road.


    "If you say it, you will." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pangu Xingzi laughed: "although we have different positions, we really like your character. Perhaps it is because of your appetite for this temple that this temple wants to tell you this secret? "


    Su Han seems to have lost his patience completely. He raises his feet and walks towards the nearest Taiqing ancient place.


    Zhonglin chose the holy land of Yuqing, and Pangu Xingzi was bound to enter the true realm of Shangqing. Naturally, Suhan was the ancient realm of Taiqing.


    No matter wanhuohe or dengtianti, the top three Tianjiao of the three families can still keep some tacit understanding in this respect.


    Sure enough -


    Pangu Xingzi also raised his feet and walked towards the ShangQingzhen realm.


    But his eyes had never moved away from Su Han.


    "At the last moment, our temple will tell you the secret -"


    "our family has paid the price of more than 10 billion people, and the news told me is the top God in the light column of heaven and earth!"


    "Although I don''t know what it is, Da Zun calculated the function of this top deity with his great accomplishments!"


    "If we can get it, we can send it back to the heaven demon plane, and Da Zun can use it to completely block the plane of the Milky way and the stars, and let all the heaven demon people come!"


    "When the time comes, not only the abandoned planets like Longwu, but also the lower and middle star domains, the whole galaxy, including the holy domain and the demon world, our family will launch an impact!"


    "Hundreds of masters, ha ha ha You may have resisted the Milky way and starry sky? "


    Su Han''s steps were slightly shocked.


    But he did not show any fear, or fear, but asked: "that is to say, in the case of not getting this top deity, you can''t tear the barrier of the Milky way and the starry sky?"


    Pangu Xingzi''s tone stagnated.


    His laughter stopped abruptly."If you don''t get this saying, the temple will surely win the top-level god thing. Even if you open up the field of double laws, you can''t stop the temple!"


    "It seems that I am right."


    Su Han sneered and said, "Yuanling, are you really trapped in the demon plane?"


    "Of course!"


    Pangu Xingzi hummed coldly: "this is a thing beyond our ability. Our family doesn''t give him a hand. He has gone to our family. But he is really strong. He has a way to step into the heaven devil plane. This, even at the beginning of you, are not able to do it? I''m really curious. Which one of you is better, you two? "


    "He''s better than me." Su Han light way.


    That''s the truth.


    Because Yuanling has three fields, but I don''t know whether he has got the origin of these three fields.


    But even in the field of order, he is still stronger than Su Han!


    "You want him back, don''t you?"


    Pangu Xingzi joked: "although you two have deep blood feuds, you su Han have always been concerned about the great interests of the nation. There are only three masters of the Milky way and the starry sky. If he can''t come back, you will be even worse when we attack the Milky way and the starry sky! "


    "You think too much."


    Su Han said with no expression: "compared with the extraterritorial demons, these Terran dominating realms don''t work at all. If I can, I hope he can die there. Although, I really want to solve him myself."


    "Hum!"


    Pangu Xingzi snorted coldly, as if he was not satisfied with the answer.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is still very hard to kill. If he can come back, maybe you have a chance to kill him."


    Instead of saying more, Su Han sped up and rushed to the ancient state of Taiqing.


    "Su Han, don''t you want to thank this hall?"


    Zhonglin laughs and sneers: "this temple has been prepared for such a long time. The top-level God is determined to win! No matter how fast you rush, you can''t stop our steps! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    Pangu Xingzi''s voice is still lingering in my ears, but Su Han''s figure has entered the ancient realm of Taiqing.


    In the moment of entering, the dark blue around it is completely surrounded, there are many roars coming from various places.


    Su Han turned to see, but before entering the ancient realm of Taiqing those arrogant people, are all besieged!


    Standing outside, those seemingly harmless animals and birds are now extremely ferocious.


    They exude a strong atmosphere, with a very strong attitude, to attack these arrogant.


    Fortunately, although these birds and beasts are strong, they are not strong enough to make many arrogant people unable to compete.


    At least, such as Ling Xiao, Xuanyuan dome, ling''er and so on, all seem to be at ease.


    After entering here, it seems that there are really two worlds. It seems that there are countless distances between them.


    Su Han took a look around and was about to find a way closest to the light pillar of heaven and earth. But suddenly a screen appeared in front of him.


    Just like the power of cultivation, no words appeared on the screen, but a voice came to Su Han''s ears -


    "in the ancient Qing Dynasty, there are three roads: Tianming Pavilion, truth palace and wish Bridge. You can choose one of them."


    "Destiny Pavilion, 100000 Li."


    "Truth palace, half a million Li."


    "Wish Bridge, a million miles."


    "At the end of the three routes, they are all pillars of light with the same difficulty."


    "You have three seconds to choose."


    "Dong!"


    After the sound fell, there was a huge roar in Su Han''s mind, which seemed to be timing.


    Three seconds, sometimes long, sometimes short.


    In the case of unknown three roads, the three second consideration time is obviously very short.


    "What did you choose?" Su Han Chao Ling Xiao and others shout.


    "The palace of truth!"


    Ling Xiao obviously knew that Su Han was thinking about it, and immediately said, "the middle of the three is probably not the right choice. Please think twice!"


    "Dong!"


    The last roaring sound sounded in Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han had no choice but to say: "wish Bridge!"


    The distance between the three continents is not the same, but in Su Han''s opinion, since the difficulty is almost the same, the wish Bridge should be the best choice.


    It seems to be the longest road, but in terms of distance, the overall difficulty is reduced. The big deal is that it takes longer.


    "Wow


    After su Han''s voice fell, a simple bridge appeared at his feet.


    This is a concrete bridge, which seems to exist in ancient times, but when Su Han didn''t make a choice, he didn''t see it at all.


    "Across the bridge of desire, into the pillar of light!"


    "Ten points of enlightenment, twenty points of stele, thirty points of inscription, forty points And so on! "


    "When one percent of the time, open the way to the supreme, see the supreme part of the body!"


    Shua!


    The bridge suddenly lengthens and opens rapidly, spanning countless distances. In the blink of an eye, it leads to the huge pillar of heaven and earth in the distance.


    This bridge passes through the huge heavenly palace in the ancient Taiqing Dynasty, which is obviously one of the Tianming Pavilion and the truth palace. Choosing the bridge of desire is equivalent to giving up these things.


    Su Han raised his eyes, looked at the huge pillar of light, and muttered to himself: "originally, this pillar of light is called the supreme pillar of light..."


    All around him, there were no animals or birds rushing to him. It was very quiet.


    At the foot of the bridge leading to the front, it seems that there is no end, as long as Su Han step, there will eventually be an end.


    But Su Han obviously, wish Bridge, obviously not so simple.


    The word "supreme" is the world''s honorific title for the most powerful in both the last and the present generations.


    But now it seems that this is not just a title.


    If you can get full marks, that is, 100% on this bridge of desire, you can enter the supreme light column, open the way to the supreme, and see the supreme separation.


    Obviously


    There is a supreme being!


    Dominating the realm is the name Su Han gave to the last generation of cultivation after his breakthrough.


    He didn''t know whether the "supreme" here represented domination, but he felt that the supreme should be beyond the realm of domination.


    "The way to the Supreme..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes showed decisiveness: "since the practice of climbing the ladder and restricting access is below the realm of heaven and God, it means that the arrogants who enter the ladder still have a chance to see the supreme separation. It''s just that the method may be different. Or maybe, if the combat power is enough, the hard charge can also pass. "


    It''s useless to think more. Su Han steps forward.


    The bridge of hope is a million miles long.


    Along the way, Su Han did not encounter any obstacles and crisis.Until, his figure, step full ten thousand li, a light curtain, suddenly across the sky, block in front of Su Han.


    The light curtain is like a transmission array, from which comes an old man in black.


    His face was blurred, completely covered, and he could not see clearly.


    Say he is an old man, or because of rickets emaciated figure.


    You can only see that on the finger of his right hand, he is wearing a bronze bull''s head ring.


    Su Han stares at each other and is silent.


    The other side seems to be staring at Su Han, too.


    Until after a while, hoarse voice, only from each other''s mouth: "you, can complete my wish?"


    Su Han''s eye pupil one coagulates, sink a voice way: "what wish?"


    "I can''t find myself..."


    The old man in Black said slowly, "I need you to help me find myself. I want to remember my name..."


    Su Han looked him up and down. After pondering for a long time, he said, "at least, you should give me some clues."


    "I''ll give you a hundred years."


    The old man suddenly waved his hand, and the scenery around Su Han changed.


    Originally full of dark blue Taiqing ancient landscape, now turned into a bustling city.


    There is no name for the city. The wish Bridge at the foot of Su Han has become the main street of the city.


    On both sides of the street, the number of shops is not clear, people come and go, extremely prosperous.


    From these people, I can''t feel any breath. This is a mortal city.


    Occasionally someone will look at Su Han, eyes are full of envy.


    Su Han''s mind was so delicate that he immediately understood that it was because of his white clothes that these people would feel envious.


    Because their clothes are very simple and even shabby. It''s not strange that they have a few holes on their bodies or mend their mouths.


    Only a small number of people can wear a complete dress.


    At the top, it''s all aristocrats.


    They swarmed into the shop, followed by a large group of guards, looking arrogant and despotic, not looking at anyone.


    To this kind of nobility, people around have no envious look, some, just fear and disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    Su Han was not at the bottom of the crowd, but he was not at the top.


    At most, it''s just the middle and upper classes.


    He looked at them carefully, for example, the middle and upper classes were very kind to the poor, and did not look down on them because they were richer than them.


    Those who really look down on others are the nobles.


    Even Su Han, the upper middle class, was among those who were looked down upon.


    "I don''t know how many people are in this big city. It''s just a main street. Where can I find you?" Su Han frowned.


    When he showed this emotion, the admiration of the poor people around him dissipated immediately, and when he retreated, the admiration turned into fear.


    Su Han soon noticed the change, and his frown spread out, with a smile on his face.


    It looks very light, but also very kind.


    Soon, he was in the crowd.


    Walking on the busy street, Su Han kept scanning the crowd around him.


    The mind is completely limited here, and he can only judge by his naked eye.


    When the old man in black appeared before, Su Han remembered the characteristics of his whole body.


    In addition to the right hand with the bull''s head ring, there is a left arm that seems to exist but does not show.


    "The sleeve is empty and not balanced with the right arm..."


    Su Han said in his heart: "his left arm should be broken."


    When thinking of these in the heart, Su Han''s step is tiny.


    He subconsciously mobilized the power of cultivation, and the result was as expected -


    the power of cultivation of martial arts and Taoism dissipated!


    If Su Han is just a martial arts monk, then at this moment, he is no different from a mortal.


    But he''s not.


    In this world, Su Han''s power of martial arts and Taoism is banned, but there is no physical power of Su Han!


    He is still the strong one in the four-star heaven.


    It''s just, it''s just physical training.


    "Well?"


    When aware of this change, Su Han immediately cheered: "is it intentional not to ban my physical cultivation? Or can we only ban the cultivation of martial arts here? "


    While thinking, Su Han walks.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha ha, get out of my way, don''t get in my way!"


    "Oh, this little girl is good. It''s you tonight, ha ha!"


    Next to a shop selling jewelry, suddenly out of a group of aristocratic children wearing brocade.


    They laughed wildly, pushed the crowd away and pulled a beautiful looking woman into their arms.


    "Let me go, you let me go!"


    The woman should be young, struggling hard, but she could not escape from the hands of that group of people.


    The nobles hugged the woman, hugged and loved her, and even carried her directly to the distance.


    All around the crowd were full of anger and disgust, but even if they clenched their fists, none of them dared to stand out.


    Su Han stood aside and treated each other coldly.


    This does not belong to his world, everything is illusory, there is no need to waste time for this.


    There are so many civilians nearby who dare not speak up. Obviously, it happened not once or twice. There is no need to meddle in their own affairs.


    Su Han has always believed that there must be something hateful about poor people.


    He can clearly see that these poor people are full of aversion to the nobility, but there is no resistance on their faces.


    The abducted woman may be innocent, but any poor person has unshirkable responsibility for this.


    "Help me, who can help me..."


    The woman''s voice of crying and desperation is fading away.


    Su Han stood in the same place for a while, turned and continued to walk forward.


    But at this moment, a burst of dust suddenly lifted up in the street, the sound of horse hooves also followed.


    The crowd all dispersed, a sound of drinking, resounding all around.


    "The sinner Zhu Ping, attacking Xiao Wang is a heinous crime. It should be related to the nine ethnic groups!"


    "We are ordered to arrest, and the rest of us will step back immediately."


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate it!"


    With the sound coming, a group of soldiers dressed up in the line of sight.


    At the front is the general on horseback, while at the back the soldiers trot all the way.


    Vaguely, Su Han heard the comments from all around.


    "Zhu Ping? Is it butcher Zhu''s child? "


    "Well, even Xiao Wang dares to attack. He''s finished!"


    "It''s said that Xiao Wang took a fancy to Zhu Ping''s fiancee and took her to the room. Zhu Ping was so jealous that he gave him a hand."


    "Should Xiao Wang not be dead?""I don''t know..."


    Hearing this, Su Han was shocked!


    "Zhu Ping?"


    He looked at all the sights around him, his mind spinning.


    "The world tells me two words all the time - rich and poor."


    "Is the" Zhu Ping "in their mouth when the old man in black was young? He hurt a little prince, so his arm was cut off? But don''t these guys say that he should be affiliated with nine ethnic groups? Since you are a member of the nine ethnic groups, you must die. "


    Zhu Ping!


    This is when Su Han came to this world and heard his eyes contracting, the people next to him asked in a low voice, "what does the badge on his chest represent?"


    "Shh


    Next to him, a man about 30 years old, immediately made an action of silence.


    He didn''t answer Su Han, but when he looked at the ox''s head badge, it was a shiver, and he seemed extremely afraid.


    Su Han frowned and asked other people, but they were not willing to answer him.


    At this moment, the soldiers on horseback are about to arrive.


    Su Han suddenly stepped forward and stood in the middle of the road.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    And then -


    "you, what are you doing?"


    "Come back, come back!"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "How dare you stop the guards? Get out of the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many sounds come into the ear.


    But before they finished, a long gun suddenly came from the front.


    Around many people can not help but close their eyes, seems to have imagined the scene of Su Han was pierced.


    But the scene of blood splashing did not appear. The silver gun was caught by Su Han.


    "Bold!"


    A middle-aged man with a bull''s head badge drinks heavily.


    He stares at Su Han, his eyes full of murders, and shouts: "you''re just a pariah, dare you stop me? How many heads do you have? "


    As he spoke, he grabbed the arm of the gun and pulled it back.


    To my surprise, the man in white was so powerful that he couldn''t pull it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    Su Han stared at the middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice: "the guards? The Imperial City Army? "


    "Nature


    The middle-aged man is cold.


    He tugged his arm again, but it was amazing strength among the people. In the hands of this seemingly thin man in white, it was just like a child.


    He was shocked.


    Because normally, the strength of the arm is accompanied by the strength of the body.


    And Su Han doesn''t look like he should have so much strength!


    It was because of shock that even as one of the commanders of the guard, the momentum of the middle-aged man was weakened by three points.


    "What about the badge?" Su Han looks at the badge on each other''s chest.


    At the moment, he has been surrounded by many guards, but he is not afraid.


    The middle-aged man originally intended to order a siege, but Su Han''s calm appearance filled his heart with some scruples.


    "The six kings, commander in chief of the imperial guards, all have such insignia. I''m under Xiao Wang''s command, and I''m an ox head." The middle-aged man said.


    "Xiao Wang?"


    Su Han frowned and let go of the long gun he had been holding.


    "Some Untouchables attack Xiao Wang. Get out of the way. We have to carry out the order!" The tone of the middle-aged man is not so hard.


    "Your little Wang, has his left arm been cut off?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed: "how do you know?"


    Su Han''s face was suddenly enlightened, and his frown was slowly released.


    He didn''t answer the middle-aged man. Instead, he retreated violently. The terrible physical force drove his own speed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Those present were totally stunned!


    They never thought that anyone could run so fast, which is beyond imagination!


    However, before they could react, Su Han''s figure was back to the original place.


    However, at the moment, he has a woman in his hand.


    It was the woman who had just been taken away by a group of nobles!


    She obviously didn''t know what was going on. She was very pale, with tears on her face and panic in her big eyes.


    "You can go home."


    Su Han put the woman down, as if to speak to the woman, and as if to say to himself: "this is the first good thing I have done since I came to this world."


    The woman obviously did not want to ask more, she was really afraid, so immediately ran to the distance.


    No one is after her.


    A group of guards stare at Su Han, as if they were looking at monsters.


    And Su Han, also standing there, lowered his head and frowned.


    He had felt that the extreme gap between poverty and wealth was everywhere in this world.


    The woman was abducted in front of her eyes, and there was something fishy about her, so even if she didn''t know what it was, Su Han saved her.


    But under the burst of physical strength, Su Han found that his physical strength Less!


    Yes, it is to reduce!


    If we say that the physical strength of his four-star celestial realm is one million percent, then at this moment, it has consumed ten percent!


    "The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is forbidden. Can the cultivation of body be consumed?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice interrupted Su Han''s thinking.


    Obviously, Su Han''s performance before has completely scared him.


    He is one of the commanders of the Imperial Guard. He is definitely a martial arts expert in the world. But even if he shows his lightness skills, he is much worse than the man in white in front of him.


    "Take me to see your little Wang." Su Han said.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he immediately said, "impossible! Xiao Wang is a noble man. He will never meet anyone at will! "


    Su Han''s figure flashed. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s armor with his big hand, and caught it abruptly when he couldn''t react at all.


    "Do you agree?"


    "I..."


    The middle-aged man''s face is a little red. Su Han locks his neck and makes his breathing very difficult.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang..."


    He struggled as if to say something.


    Su Han''s ear is close to him. Finally, he hears him clearly.


    "Xiao Wang I''m dead. "


    Shua!


    After hearing this, Su Han''s face became gloomy immediately.


    After crossing the bridge of desire, you can enter the supreme pillar of light. Naturally, he is not willing to waste too much time.


    When he came to the world this time, he thought Zhu Ping was the old man in black, but he finally learned that it was Xiao Wang who had his arm cut off.In this case, the real identity of the old man in black is probably Xiao Wang.


    This is an extremely important clue. You can follow the clues and find the final direction.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wang died!


    Su Han didn''t believe that this guy would cheat himself. From his frightened expression, he absolutely didn''t dare.


    In this case, I''m afraid the clue will be broken again!


    Or


    Is this just an episode?


    Coincidentally?


    Xiao Wang was just cut off his arm. He has nothing to do with the old man in black?


    Irritable mood, rises from Su Han''s heart, he is looking at the middle-aged man, in the eye has the murderous opportunity to flash.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea and left it on the ground.


    "Even death, I want to see his body!" Su Han is gloomy.


    "But But Xiao Wang''s body has been sealed up, and it''s in the palace. " The middle-aged man said.


    "What about the palace? Take me to have a look! "


    Su Han''s words fell, and then asked, "where did Zhu Ping hurt?"


    "He wasn''t hurt."


    "Don''t hit him again, or I''ll kill you!" Sue: hum.


    He said that even if the guards had the intention, they did not dare to arrest Zhu Ping any more.


    The middle-aged man got up and let Su Han mount. He rode on another horse and took Su han to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    It took about three days for the palace to appear in sight.


    Su Han was used to the fast galloping of the world of friars. This way of riding on a horse was not suitable for him.


    The imperial palace gate is also the guard, and the middle-aged man and others met, although looked at Su Han a few more eyes, but still let them in.


    However, the imperial palace inside the guards or check extremely strict, the middle-aged man, can only give Su Han a "cousin" identity.


    In front of Xiaowang palace, Su Han entered alone.


    He was aware of the middle-aged man and others left, but did not care, anyway, in this world, no one can tell him how.


    Inside the palace, an ice coffin was placed, surrounded by many maids kneeling.


    Su Han came to the ice coffin and saw a young man about 20 years old lying in it.


    His eyes were closed, he was dressed in a royal robe, and there was no blood on his face.


    Su Han didn''t see the face of the old man in black. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the other person''s identity from his appearance.


    "You are Xiao Wang?"


    Su Han reaches out his hand and grabs the armless left sleeve!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    Sure enough!


    The left arm is empty!


    The middle-aged man didn''t cheat Su Han. Xiao Wang''s left arm has indeed been cut off by Zhu Ping.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh, Su Han looked more gloomy.


    The clue here seems to have been completely broken.


    But just as he was about to leave, a large number of guards sprang up outside the door.


    They didn''t look like they were going to surround Su Han. They just stood in front of the palace in order, with all kinds of emotions on their faces.


    It seems that Very confused.


    "Your Majesty has an order -"


    the middle-aged man who left before now appears again with an imperial edict in his hand.


    "Xiao Wang''s body has fallen, so we can''t have no master for a day!"


    "Today, he has been canonized as the sixth king of the white clothes. He has been given the title of" Xiao Wang "and granted the title of" Han Ling Wang. "


    "Take orders!"


    Voice down, the middle-aged man deeply looked at Su Han, eyes also with a little embarrassment.


    He had left secretly, intending to tell his majesty everything.


    But who would have thought that after hearing this, his majesty directly canonized the man in white as the sixth king.


    You know, until now, no one knows what the name of the man in white is!


    Obviously, his majesty is interested in his superb strength.


    Among the six kings, Xiao Wang is the weakest. He is just an ordinary man, otherwise he would not be attacked by Zhu Ping.


    The appearance of the man in white just made up for the lack of fighting power of the sixth king.


    I have to say that your majesty is really brilliant.


    The middle-aged man felt that if he changed himself into his majesty, it would be the first time to take him down.


    This is the gap!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Han, who received the imperial edict, was also stunned.


    However, looking at the embarrassed look of the middle-aged man, he soon understood why.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but when he looked back at the ice coffin, he had an illusion.


    Lying there, Xiao Wang''s face doesn''t know when to change. It''s different from himself As like as two peas!!!


    "That''s him!"


    Su Han''s eyes contracted and his mind roared.


    With the blink of his eyes, Su Han looked carefully, and Xiao Wang''s face returned to its original appearance.


    "I can''t be wrong, it must not be an illusion!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "just a mortal world, how can I hallucinate? His change just now has explained everything!"


    Think of here, Su Han original idea, all throw out.


    He went over and took the edict.


    "Meet Hanling king!"


    All the guards knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    The middle-aged man was also relieved.


    It seems that Han Ling Wang didn''t intend to trouble him.


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Su Han became the sixth king of the Imperial City -- Hanling king.


    He had never met the emperor, and the emperor had never summoned him.


    He didn''t even see the other five kings.


    According to the middle-aged man, the other five kings are guarding the border.


    Recently, there have been constant wars on the border, and even demons are rampant, which is completely beyond the theory. The other five kings are very busy.


    The Emperor didn''t order Su han to go to the border, so he didn''t go to volunteer.


    For mortals, fate is everything.


    What happened at the moment seems to be following the track of the old man in black.


    January, February, March


    Finally, half a year later, the emperor''s order came to Su Han''s ears.


    The fifth king died in the war, there are super experts in other countries, and with the devil.


    Su Han, we''re going to the border.


    When hearing this news, Su Han suddenly realized something in his mind.


    In the past six months, he deliberately understood all the things that happened to Xiao Wang who died before.


    Arrogant and domineering!


    Bullying!


    Dandy!


    Arrogance!


    Abuse!


    ¡­¡­


    These words are not enough to describe Xiao Wang''s behavior.


    There were many men and women who died in his hands. They didn''t die happily. They were tortured to death.


    On the level of cruelty and blood, compared with the world of monks, there are no less.


    Su Han''s killing is nothing more than the death of the other party''s spirit.


    At least, the other party died happily!


    And Xiao Wang heretragic beyond compare in this human world!


    He had no strength, but he was a descendant of the royal family. Although he occupied the position of Xiao Wang, he was not sent to the border.


    The whole country, he made the chicken fly and the dog jump, and the people were in dire straits.


    Almost when you hear the word "Xiao Wang", you will get angry.


    "I seem to understand your wish..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and took the emperor''s edict again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day he set out with a great army and went to the border to take over the remnant of the fifth king.


    About five days after arriving at the border, the enemy attacked.


    Like informers, there are super experts in enemy countries.


    This is not the most fatal. What makes Su Han feel incredible is that there are ghosts in this world.


    They attacked the Barracks at night, killing and injuring their own side.


    Su Han was so angry that he took his hand to wipe out the demons and ghosts. Even the enemy''s Super Master was killed in a flash. With one man''s power, he forced back the enemy''s million troops!


    The country to which Su Han belongs is called snow moon country.


    After the first World War, Su Han''s reputation was very prosperous, and the momentum of XueYue country was like a rainbow!


    In the course of time, Su Han led many officers and soldiers of XueYue kingdom to wipe out the strong enemies in other border areas. Finally, he entered the imperial city of one of them and made them lose and compromise!


    Snow moon country wins!


    Su Han brought down the flag of the enemy country and killed more than three emperors.


    No guard can stop him.


    From that moment on, snow moon country has become one of the strongest countries.


    And all this is because of Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty years have passed.


    Su Han has become middle-aged.


    In the past 20 years, he has won many battles and never lost. I don''t know how much glory he has created.


    The name of "Hanling king" is passed down all over the world, and everyone worships God.


    But the poor people didn''t know that Hanling king was actually another man. They thought that this was the gnashing of teeth Xiao Wang they hated.


    There is no other country that dares to think of XueYue.


    In peace, the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    It''s a pity for Su Han that he didn''t see the emperor until the emperor died. It seems that the emperor never existed.


    The fifth king died in battle, and the other four kings grew old. Naturally, the position of the emperor fell on Su Han.


    So far, Su Han clearly felt that all his physical strength had been consumed.


    It took him another 20 years to succeed to the throne.


    Until one day, bad news came from the front line -


    twelve countries, together besieging XueYue country!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    When Su Han heard the news, he was in a panic.


    At the same time, in his mind, there seems to be an alarm bell ringing, turning into thousands of thunders, which makes him wake up completely from this "dream".


    "Among mortals, he has created 20 years of unbeaten achievements and enjoyed 20 years of glory in the world. He is really reluctant to go."


    Su Han smiles bitterly.


    One day later, Su Han ordered all the officers and men of XueYue kingdom to go out and kill all the invaders!


    And he also took off his royal robe, dressed in battle armor, and entered the front line again.


    Su Han knew that when all his accomplishments had disappeared, he could not hold on for long.


    But he will not flinch!


    Unyielding!


    These two words may be the true meaning of this world.


    He believes that if the old man in black is replaced by himself, he will do the same as himself.


    Because, this is the most correct way.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve countries attack, XueYue country began to have more power, but with the appearance of demons and ghosts again, XueYue country gradually appeared not to support the situation.


    Fortunately, XueYue country has been brilliant for decades, accumulating a lot of food, so that the soldiers can keep up with the supply in time.


    However, the comprehensive strength of the twelve countries is too strong, and all XueYue country can do is just insist.


    Six months later, XueYue national defense line was broken for the first time.


    After August, XueYue national defense line was broken for the second time.


    The third time, in a year.


    The whole army''s defense line completely collapsed, and the enemy troops entered the camp, with blood flowing into a river and bones like a mountain!


    The middle-aged man who used to be the commander of the guard armed with a long gun.


    He was more than eighty years old, but he still stood on the battlefield with Su Han, holding the flag of XueYue kingdom.


    With blood in his mouth, he looked into Su Han''s eyes and was relieved.


    "In my lifetime, my subordinates never thought that Xiao Wang would be so brilliant. If he died in battle, he would have no regrets in this life!"


    Eyes gradually blurred, he looked at Su Han''s face, it seems to see that only know how to bully men and women of Xiao Wang.


    Su Han did not explain.


    He looked at each other with a smile, his eyes losing light.


    The army of the twelve Nations passed over them, and the flag of XueYue Kingdom finally fell down.


    There is a soul, floating out of Su Han''s body, higher and higher, farther and farther away.


    This world, I do not know when, suddenly burst


    ¡­¡­


    All around the scene, suddenly restored!


    Su Han woke up with a start.


    He is still standing on the bridge of wishes. What happened before seems to be just a dream.


    However, after waking up, it should be gradually blurred, but he remembered everything clearly.


    Indescribable complex emotions rise from the heart.


    He looked at the old man, took a deep breath, and then said: "I seem to understand your wish."


    On the face of the old man in black, the mist, which had been covered, gradually dispersed at this moment.


    Su Han clearly see, that is the appearance of Xiao Wang!


    But now he is old.


    "I died at the age of twenty, but I''m not reconciled!"


    The old man gave a sad smile: "until Zhu Ping cut off his arm and bled to death, I realized how hateful I was."


    "I can''t go back, but you, help me finish my obsession."


    "Thank you..."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said slowly, "your wish is not to live again, but to take advantage of this opportunity to change yourself."


    What is desire?


    If it''s really just to live again, it''s not a wish!


    Su Han saves the abducted woman, scolds the guards not to move Zhu Ping, and finally kills the enemy all over the country to make XueYue country peaceful.


    Perhaps the old man in black had such a dream when he was young.


    However, he was not strong enough to take the position of "sixth king" and was gradually ignored.


    Arrogant and domineering, is to vent.


    To bully men and women is to attract attention.


    But no matter what his purpose is, it can''t be an excuse for him to explain himself.


    So, he didn''t explain.


    He just, let Su Han in his world, completed that "tall" wish.


    Moreover, he also opened his heart for Su Han.


    "The Yin King won''t take care of you, because the things you do really make people want to kill you."


    Su Han stared at the old man in black and said slowly, "I don''t know if this is a test for me, but I want to say that I don''t think that you kill others in order to attract some people''s attention to you. If you were given another chance to erase your memory, I think you would still do so. It''s your nature, not your compulsion. ""Ha ha..."


    The old man shook his head and laughed. He didn''t care about Su Han''s fierce tone.


    "You''ve done all you have to do."


    "I''m willing to give you full marks, because you did everything I wanted to do, including the final battle."


    "I understand. You must know that I want you to do it."


    Su Han looked cold and said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t save that woman, wouldn''t you give me full marks?"


    "Yes."


    The old man in black nodded: "in fact, what I want is not to become an emperor and overlook the world, but The country is peaceful and the people are safe. "


    "You are responsible for the gap between the rich and the poor in that world, aren''t you?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes." The old man nodded without sophistry.


    "All right."


    Su Han passes by the old man and goes away.


    The figure of the old man slowly disappeared.


    In Su Han''s sky, there is a line of words, fluttering with his walking - very!


    When he saw the word, Su Han frowned.


    "Wish Bridge has a total of 100%, this time, I perfectly completed his wish, he also gave full marks, but only 10."


    "That is to say, if I want to cross the wish Bridge 100%, I have to fulfill ten wishes? Even more than ten? "


    Su Han didn''t know how long it took for the first wish to be fulfilled.


    But he understood that decades in that world were definitely impossible.


    "Come on, let''s go and see." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Unless someone can grab in front of him and enter the supreme pillar of light, otherwise, even if it takes more time, he will!


    Ten thousand li, twenty thousand li, thirty thousand li


    A hundred thousand li!


    When he got to the place of wish Bridge, Su Han met a teenager again.


    This time, without fog blocking his face, Su Han could clearly see the other person''s appearance of about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Hello uncle, my name is Amin." Young people speak first.


    Su Han nodded slightly, waiting for the young man.


    "My wish is to let my father live a good life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    The boy looked at Su Han, his eyes full of expectation.


    In this expectation, it seems that there is a touch of sadness hidden.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "are you souls?"


    The young man''s body is solid, and the old man in black before him is not illusory. But for the old man, he should die in the end, and only his soul is left.


    But why do their bodies become solid?


    "We are not souls, but we are not real people."


    The boy shook his head gently: "we are just a mystery in the supreme road."


    "Supreme Avenue?" Su Han''s eyes contracted.


    He didn''t know what the supreme road was, but just these four words could tell the extraordinary.


    The supreme pillar of light, the supreme Road, the supreme separation, the supreme Avenue


    It seems that all of these can be connected together.


    "What is the supreme Avenue?" Su Han asked again.


    The boy turned around, pointed to the huge light column in the distance, and said slowly: "the supreme road is in it."


    "Compared with the origin, is the supreme road stronger or weaker?" Su Han is in hot pursuit.


    But this time, the boy did not answer him again, but looked at Su Han again full of expectation: "can you fulfill my wish?"


    "Let your father live a good life?"


    Su Han frowned: "do you think, how can he live a good life?"


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    Everyone, everyone''s family.


    Su Han didn''t think that what he thought was "good" was really good.


    Youth eyes appeared confused, murmured: "at least, better than ever!"


    "I try my best." Su Han took a deep breath.


    The young man''s eyes gradually came back to him. He said in a deep voice, "if you can really protect him, then I will help you in the supreme Avenue."


    Before Su Han could speak, the scene around him changed.


    All around the gurgling water, in front of a fence built courtyard, there is a bamboo door inlaid in the center of the fence, along the straight path, leading to a thatched cottage not far away.


    The thatched cottage was small and looked very shabby. There were bursts of sobs inside and a white cloth hanging outside.


    Su Han stood in front of the gate.


    He looked at the thatched cottage quietly and muttered to himself, "funeral?"


    Inadvertently bowed his head, he came to his own change.


    No longer a white, no longer a thin figure, but looks a little strong, and his arms dark, bulging powerful.


    "Well?"


    Aware of this change, Su Han was stunned.


    Don''t think to also can guess, own face, affirmation also no longer is original appearance.


    At the moment, he is ah min.


    There is also a shoulder pole next to it, which is full of mushrooms with a little soil. It must have just been picked.


    The power of self-cultivation in the body has been banned. Even the physical power has disappeared. It''s just an ordinary person with a strong appearance.


    "Hoo..."


    With a sigh of relief, Su Han took the pole and walked into the courtyard.


    Sobs are getting closer and closer. It''s a man, just a man.


    Through the door of the thatched cottage, you can see a rough coffin made of wood. A middle-aged man about 40 years old is kneeling in front of the coffin. His eyes are red and his tears are dry.


    He should be ah min''s father.


    Now that he has played the role of a min, Su Han naturally has to follow the path of the world.


    He said, "father..."


    Ah min''s father''s cry, raised his head, more sad.


    "Come and kneel down."


    Su Han has always resisted kneeling, but in the coffin, after all, what lies is a min''s mother. Su Han has to kneel.


    Put down the pole, Su Han knelt there.


    The thatched cottage looks very simple from the outside, but it''s very big inside, but without too many facilities, it looks very empty.


    Ah min''s father thumped the coffin and said in a sad voice, "if you persist for another two or three days, ah min will come back and at least have enough to eat before you go."


    He cried loudly, but Su Han beside him had no feeling.


    He wants to pretend, but he really can''t.


    From the words of his father, we can see that the family of a min must have been very poor, so that before his mother died, they didn''t even have a good meal.


    There are some vegetables planted in the courtyard, but none of them is what they used to be. The Amin family, obviously, always make a living on this.


    The mushrooms in the shoulder pole should be good things for them.


    "Father."Su Han took ah min''s father''s arm and said in a deep voice: "mother has passed away, you..."


    "Father?"


    Ah min''s father looks up and interrupts Su Han.


    Su Han was shocked!


    He came close to the mistake in his words, and even said: "Dad, my mother has gone, I know you are sad, but in the future, you still have to live."


    Ah min''s father nodded, but his face was still full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Ah min''s mother has long been buried.


    Before burial, Su Han pried open the coffin and looked at ah min''s mother''s face.


    It''s ordinary. It''s just like a normal woman.


    She closed her eyes, and her face was full of serenity, but the hand that she gently grasped seemed to tell who she was hate to part with or use.


    As Su Han said, life still needs to pass.


    After a min''s mother was buried, a min''s father became a little reticent.


    Su Han looked at his face, which seemed to be a lot older. He also had some feelings in his heart, but he could only sigh.


    For ordinary people, the death of their hairy wife is really a serious blow.


    Su Han did not find any consolation. He went to the city and sold all the mushrooms for three Liang silver.


    Then he spent a couple of silver on some meat.


    Ah min''s father obviously didn''t want to eat meat. Su Han had to dry the meat to make it feel good. Fortunately, it''s winter.


    As the days went by, Su Han treated a min''s father carefully for fear that there might be some mistakes, which would lead to the boy not giving himself full marks.


    With the passage of time, ah min''s father''s sadness gradually dissipated, and the last thing left was memories.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crackling!"


    Spring is coming, and the sound of firecrackers comes from afar.


    After a min''s father finished offering, he looked out at the gorgeous fireworks and felt extremely distressed.


    He gently touched Su Han''s head and said: "Dad has no ability. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    Su Han was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Until later, when he was drawing water, he inadvertently saw from the calm water that His left face is distorted.


    However, when he appeared in this world, he was just like this. He was used to it, so he didn''t notice it.


    "Is this the obsession in ah min''s father''s heart?" Su Han whispered in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    After becoming a "Amin", Su Han received many memories of Amin.


    He had never cared about it before, and he had been thinking about what it was like to let his father live a good life, as ah Min said.


    At the moment, seeing the twisted face in the water, Su Han seemed to understand something.


    According to my memory, a min had a high fever soon after he was born, but his parents had no money to see him. Finally, they had to use some folk methods.


    Life is saved, but face is burned.


    In fact, this kind of thing does not just happen to the Amin family.


    Many poor families delay their children''s lives because they have no money to cure or study.


    Ah min''s father has always been very guilty. He feels that he is a man, but he can''t take care of his wife and children.


    When ah min was ok, although he had no money at home, he was happy.


    But after ah min''s face was burned, this so-called "happiness" was completely broken.


    Let my father live a good life


    It seems that this wish can be broken down into two ways.


    The first is to work hard to make money, so as not to let ah min''s father live a poor life again and make him proud of himself.


    The second is to find a way to restore his face, so that ah min''s father will not feel so guilty.


    Su Han thinks that ah min''s father doesn''t care so much about money, so this second point is particularly important.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night, the stars are shining.


    Three years have passed since ah min''s mother died.


    In the past three years, Su Han often went to the city to find a way to recover his face.


    Unfortunately, up to now, he has not found it.


    When he went to the city, he never let Amin''s father accompany him, because Su Han was afraid that Amin''s father would not accept the strange look from others.


    It''s still the thatched cottage. It hasn''t been repaired, but it can still keep out the wind and rain.


    On the low steps in front of the door, father and son sat shoulder to shoulder.


    Ah min''s father took a puff of dry tobacco. It seems that he is much older than three years ago.


    Su Han clearly remembers that when he came here on his first day, ah min''s father still had black hair.


    Now, his temples are a little white.


    "After the new year, you will be twenty."


    Ah min''s father took a cigarette and suddenly said, "have you ever thought of marrying a daughter-in-law?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it."


    "You son of a bitch."


    Ah min''s father knocked on Su Han with a smile and asked, "which daughter-in-law do you like?"


    "Well Not really. " Su Han shook his head in embarrassment.


    Ah min''s father sighed: "yes, we live in a remote place, and those girls don''t come here very much. But when you go to the city, you should see a lot of good girls, right? Is there anything you like? "


    "Not for the time being." Su Han said.


    Ah min''s father was silent for a while, and said, "ah min, over the years, my father has saved some money for you. Although it''s not much, it''s not enough to buy a house in the city, but it should be enough to give the next bride price to ordinary girls. If you really like someone, don''t hide it from your father. He will propose marriage to you, OK? "


    Su Han moved and looked deeply at ah min''s father: "thank you, Dad."


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    Ah min''s father stood up and said, "by the way, my father has just sharpened a knife. I will take it with me when I go to the mountains, so that I won''t encounter any jackals, tigers and leopards, and I can defend myself."


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Ah min''s father stopped talking and stepped into the house.


    Just as he was about to lose sight of his back, Su Han suddenly said, "Dad, I have a question for you."


    "If you have, just say it. I''m still hiding it with your father." Ah min''s father said with a smile.


    Su Han pursed his mouth and said, "Dad, I want you to live a good life, but I don''t know how to do it."


    There was a silence in the hut.


    After a long time, ah min''s father sighed and said, "silly boy, you''ve had a good life. Isn''t your father good?"


    Su Han was shocked!


    Ah min''s father''s words can be said to wake up the dreamer!


    Yes


    If the children live well, don''t the parents?


    Isn''t that what parents all over the world are like?


    Take what Su Han thought before, as long as his face can recover, ah min''s father will not feel so guilty.


    Isn''t that why you''ve had a good life, and so has ah min''s father?


    "Ha ha, go to bed early." Ah min''s father''s voice came.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Su Han was no longer obsessed with restoring his face.He first thought of ways to make money, so that their family conditions, step by step become better.


    One year, two years, three years


    Another decade has passed.


    The thatched cottage has completely disappeared. It has become a huge manor. Two stone lions stand at the gate, on which is hung a magnificent and luxurious plaque - Li Manor!


    Yes, ah min''s surname is Li, and his full name is "Li ah Min".


    For Su Han, although he had no accomplishments, it was not difficult for him to make a fortune in the mortal world with his sensitive sense of smell.


    Not only in this village, but also in the whole county, the Li family at the moment is rich.


    As the saying goes, no one asks if you are poor in the downtown area, but if you are rich, you have distant relatives in the mountains.


    When Su Han gradually developed, more and more people came to the Li family.


    Business partners, aristocrats, rich and powerful people often appear here.


    Even though Su Han is now 30 years old, completely beyond the age of marriage, and his face is still distorted, there are still countless people who want to introduce his daughter to him.


    Su Han can detect that the smile on ah min''s father''s face is more and more intense.


    However, every time people are gone, a sad look will appear on a min''s father''s face.


    Because he can clearly see the irresistible resistance in his eyes when those ladies meet Su Han.


    People are like that.


    No matter how rich you are, your appearance is extremely important.


    Even if you have saved your life, you are not necessarily willing to live with an ugly person for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    After having money, Su Han doesn''t need to go up the mountain any more.


    Ah min''s father can also do what he wants at home.


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and has already become the richest man in this county.


    Even a relative of the emperor came down to inspect in person and spoke highly of Su Han.


    And this royal relative also brought hope to Su Han, even to the whole Li family -


    he had a recipe that could restore Su Han''s face!


    He didn''t ask for Su Han''s money. He gave the prescription to Su Han for free, but the herbs on it need to be found by Su Han himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    Since he got the prescription, Su Han spent a lot of money searching for these herbs all over the world.


    In just three months'' time, driven by money, these herbs were gathered together.


    And more than one.


    A min''s father was full of excitement and urgency. He made medicine for Su Han himself according to the prescription, almost without blinking.


    Every time after boiling the herbs, ah min''s father''s eyes are red with blood.


    Su Han knew that ah min''s father was afraid of any mistakes in the process of cooking.


    After all, the arrival of this prescription is really not easy.


    For more than ten years, Su Han has never been perfectly integrated into the world, and has never felt that he is the real "Amin.".


    But what ah min''s father did really moved him.


    He thought of his father, Su Yunming, who was still in the lower star realm.


    At the beginning, Su Yunming could follow Su han to the medium and even superior star regions.


    And Su Yunming, why not?


    However, he chose to stay in the lower star domain, because he knew the things Su Han was carrying and didn''t want to be a burden to him.


    Su Yunming is different from Su Qing, Su Yao, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yuran.


    Qualification decides everything. Su Qing and his family all have the qualification to be strong, but Su Yunming can''t. He can only rely on many resources and methods to force accumulation.


    In short, he can''t help Su Han at all. If he follows, he will only drag Su Han behind.


    So he chose to stay in the lower realm.


    "Strictly speaking, he is not my real father either..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Su Yunming is just a cheap father after su Han was born again.


    He gave Su Han the body, but not the soul.


    But he was such a father, but he would rather stay in the lower star domain, risking that he would never see Su Han again in his whole life, and didn''t want to be a burden to Su Han.


    What''s the difference between this and a biological father?


    Raising is more important than living!


    In this world, before Su Han developed, everything depended on a min''s father.


    So at this moment, ah min''s father has to stare at the herbal medicine for fear of any mistakes. How can this make su Han unmoved?


    No matter how cold my heart is, it''s melting now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah min, ah min, come here."


    A min''s father''s voice came from his ear, and Su Han hurried over.


    I saw the former carrying a bowl, which is dark brown juice, but also emitting fog, apparently just boil out soon.


    "It''s said in the prescription that you can''t stay if you drink it in one breath. You have to do it according to your father''s advice, you know?" Ah min''s father said.


    "Dad, I know." Su Han nodded.


    "Just know. Drink it."


    Su Han took the bowl and drank all the juice in one breath.


    To tell you the truth, it''s still a little hot. His throat is hot, painful and bitter.


    But looking at ah min''s father''s happy look, these are also worth it.


    "There''s still a little residue. I''ll boil it for you with some water." Ah min''s father took the bowl.


    Su Han said helplessly: "Dad, it''s just a little residue. Just pour it out. You''ve been cooking these herbs for four hours. It''s time to have a rest. "


    "How can I do that?"


    Ah min''s father glared: "don''t think I don''t know. These herbs are expensive! It''s all bought with money. How can it be wasted? Don''t sleep for me. I''ll drink them later. "


    "All right." Su Han shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day, month after month.


    The imperial relative did not deceive Su Han. His prescription really worked.


    Three months later, Su Han''s face had changed greatly.


    Although it has not fully recovered, it is no longer so distorted.


    He is no longer the ugly person he used to be. At most, he is ugly. At least, he is a normal person.


    The change of face also changed the impression of the girls who came here on Su Han.


    They all know that sooner or later, Su Han will recover completely.


    Now it''s busy.


    I don''t know how many matchmakers came to Li''s manor to talk to each other, and they almost broke the threshold. Ah min''s father''s smile almost reached his ears.


    His appearance is about to recover, and his family is rich and well-developed. Compared with more than ten years ago, this is totally earth shaking change. How can he be unhappy?


    Most importantly, ah min''s father''s heart was completely opened.


    If Su Han''s face can''t be restored, even if he becomes the richest man, he can''t erase the loss and guilt in a min''s father''s heart.¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    Su Han took those herbs for half a year.


    After money, the family bought a mirror, Su Han no longer need to go to the water to reflect himself.


    He touched his handsome face and gently shaved the stubble off his mouth. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I''ve been a man for two generations, but I''ve never been so good-looking!


    Yes.


    His face was completely restored.


    I don''t know who it is. In a word, ah min''s father and ah min''s mother are no match for ah min in terms of appearance.


    "On the bridge of desire, the boy''s appearance is not handsome. Is it because he wants me to look like this Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Maybe!


    The poor always want to be the richest.


    Ugly people always want to be the most handsome.


    In everyone''s heart, there may be such an obsession.


    ¡­¡­


    After the appearance completely recovered, the women who heard the news didn''t know how many, ranging from 16-year-old to 17-year-old to married and divorced.


    Li''s manor is almost full every day.


    Su Han was not interested in any of the women, but he followed ah min''s father''s wishes and married the daughter of the Royal relative, that is, a princess.


    The princess is beautiful. She is worthy of Su Han in terms of status, status and appearance.


    Soon after they got married, they gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    So far, this world has drawn a perfect end.


    One day late at night, Su Han got up to relieve himself, and suddenly saw stars around him.


    He lowered his head and looked at his hands, which were gradually illusory. When he sighed, he suddenly felt a sense of reluctance.


    Not to give up power, not to give up money, not to give up the newly born children, not to give up the passing wife, but


    Don''t give up your father!


    He looked up at the void and said in a soft voice, "can you wait?"


    Perhaps it is to hear Su Han''s words, his figure, which is constantly changing towards illusion, stops.


    Su Han pursed his mouth, pondered for a moment, and gently kissed his son and daughter on the forehead. Then he put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    "Hoo ~ Hoo ~"


    the wind is blowing outside, and the plants planted in the manor are hunting.


    It''s winter again.


    I remember when I just arrived, it was winter.


    The cold temperature soaked his body. Su Han couldn''t help taking out his hands and blowing his breath gently.


    At the moment, he is just an ordinary person.


    The strong wind blew up his long hair, and it seemed that the lake in the distance had begun to freeze. I could vaguely see that there were some goldfish swimming in the downstream of the ice.


    Their eyes seemed to be watching Su Han.


    Standing between heaven and earth, Su Han stopped and looked at all the familiar things around him.


    For decades, it was all made by him.


    One flower, one grass, one brick, one tile.


    Late at night in winter, especially quiet.


    No cicadas, no birds, the only thing is the constant wind.


    After standing for a long time, Su Han steps up to the room where ah min''s father is.


    There, the oil lamp is still on.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Murmur in the heart, Su Han knocked on the door.


    "Dad, are you asleep?"


    "Ah min, come in." Ah min''s father''s voice came.


    Su Han frowned.


    He could hear a little shiver in ah min''s father''s voice.


    "Sick?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Han saw Ah min''s father with half white hair sitting in front of the precious mahogany tea table.


    High ranking officials and dignitaries always change their pajamas before going to bed.


    But ah min''s father didn''t, and he was still wearing the robes of the day.


    "Dad, what are you doing? I haven''t slept so late. " Su Han closed the door and went over.


    Ah min''s father bowed his head and remained silent for a long time before he said in a low voice, "are you going to leave?"


    Su Han is shocked!


    He looked at ah min''s father inconceivably and said in an almost stammering and rare language: "you, how do you know?"


    "I''m afraid of this day, but I''ve been waiting for it all the time."


    Ah min''s father laughed, speechless.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Han. His eyes were still filled with love and pride.


    "In fact, the first day you came here, I knew that you were not ah min."


    "What?"


    Su Han''s eyes widened and he stood up fiercely, looking at ah min''s father in disbelief.


    For decades, he has been playing the role of "ah Min". Even now he is about to leave, he is reluctant to give up.


    But now, the protagonist of this story tells himself that he always knows that this is just a story?


    How can it be!!!


    Su Han asked himself that after he became a min, he made almost no mistakes, except for the "father" he called at the beginning


    Boom!


    Think of here, Su Han brain suddenly roar.


    He looked at ah min''s father and said, "yes, it''s because "Father"


    "Yes, it is not."


    Ah min''s father shook his head and sighed: "no one can ever play another person, because everyone is unique in his own world. You have spent decades playing the role of ah min, but you are not ah min after all. I know my own son


    Su Han''s body shakes again.


    There was a brief silence in the room.


    The strong wind penetrated the cracks of the house and blew on the oil lamp, making the room a little fuzzy.


    "Sorry..."


    After a long time, it was su Han who spoke first.


    His eyes were a little red. He looked at ah min''s father and said in a soft voice, "I''m not ah min, and I can''t replace ah min. I''m sorry..."


    "Ah min, where have you been?" Ah min''s father asked in a trembling voice.


    He was afraid to get an answer he didn''t want.


    "Ah min is looking at you and me."


    Su Han said in a low voice: "I came because of his entrustment. All this is just a task."


    In fact, Su Han didn''t say the second half of the sentence -


    "if my arrival was just a task at the beginning, it would start from you leaving all the meat for me, from you running into the city on foot with me when I was feverish, and from you It''s no longer a task to cook herbs for me in order to make my face recover completely. "


    The answer given by Su Han seems to be within the scope of a min''s father.


    He nodded gently and grinned: "well, go where you should be."


    Indescribable complex emotion, after this sentence falls, fiercely from Su Han''s sole, straight rushes to the brain!He looked at ah min''s father, and saw clearly his white hair, the wrinkles on his face, and the farfetched smile.


    "Bang!"


    Su Hanmeng kneels down and deeply worships his father.


    The uncomfortable feeling swept through his body, making his heart twitch.


    If he had a choice, he would rather not meet ahmin than become ahmin.


    "Go ahead." Ah min''s father waved.


    Su Han knelt down for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, got up and walked out.


    Just as his figure was about to leave the room, ah min''s father''s voice came back.


    "You are successful."


    Su Han''s step made him feel even more painful: "yes, I became the richest man, turned this place into Li''s manor, and married the princess I am successful, ha ha. "


    There is no pride in these words. On the contrary, they are full of self mockery.


    "No


    Ah min''s father said, "to be my son, you are successful."


    Su Han shivered all over his body. He couldn''t help it any more. Tears came from his eyes.


    "I don''t ask you what your name is. In my heart, you are ah min, do you know?"


    This sentence is the greatest relief for Su Han''s efforts over the past decades.


    Ah min''s father knew his identity, but he never revealed it.


    He, recognize his son!


    "The child is unfilial!"


    Su Han withdrew from the room and knelt down to ah min''s father again: "I don''t know whether this world is true or not, but I swear that if I can, I will never say goodbye to you like this again!"


    Voice down, Su Han no longer stay, completely disappeared in the sight of a min''s father.


    The wind is still blowing. A min''s father looks at the door that hasn''t been closed for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Hope bridge.


    When Su Han came back, some things seemed to have changed.


    He didn''t see ah min and there was no one around.


    But on the top of his head, there was only ten words, but now it has become "ninety points"!


    The place where Su Han stood at the moment was no longer where he had been. He could vaguely see that the distance between him and the supreme pillar of light was too close.


    In the heart that don''t give up pain emotion is still spreading, Su Han has no leisure to think more.


    He knows that if there is any change, the reason must be ah min''s father!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    At the foot of the road, or to go.


    Maybe the world before was just an illusion.


    Su Han quickly gathered his heart and walked along the road under his feet towards the supreme pillar of light.


    The fulfillment of the two wishes made him not know how long it had been.


    The supreme pillar of light is getting closer and closer. At a certain moment, it can be said that it is close at hand!


    It''s not an illusion. Su Han really stands under the supreme pillar of light. He even reaches out his hand to touch it.


    Seen from here, the pillar of supreme light is more magnificent. It is like a river of stars running through the whole heaven and earth, connecting to the unknown depths.


    The light inside is extremely bright, but I can''t see clearly what color it is.


    After all this, there seems to be only one kind of transparent white.


    "One hundred percent can see the supreme separation. At the moment, I am 90 percent." Su Han thought to himself.


    Just as he was thinking about whether or not to enter the supreme pillar of light by virtue of the nine tenths, another light curtain appeared in front of him.


    There is a gray figure, suddenly out of the light curtain!


    When seeing this figure, Su Han''s eyes contracted and his body was shocked. He was stunned there.


    Too familiar with


    The gray figure standing in front of him is the one who saved Su Han twice and helped him integrate many sources!


    Although his face is a blur, so that Su Han can not see clearly, but there is no need to look at the face, just now this figure, Su Han can easily recognize!


    "Su Han, see you!"


    Su Han clasped his hands and bowed deeply.


    The grace of saving lives twice is comparable to that of a reborn parent. Kneeling down is not too much!


    "I didn''t expect..."


    The gray figure seemed to be looking at Su Han and said with a smile: "after so much, your heart has not been completely frozen."


    Su Han immediately understood that he was talking about the relationship between himself and ah min''s father.


    "In life, there is the softest place in my heart." Su Han pondered the answer.


    "Come on, for I can see that you''re not pretending. "


    The gray figure said: "you have 90 points now. You don''t need to help others fulfill their wishes. But there is one final stage. If you can finish it, you can enter the supreme light column with full marks and see the supreme separation. "


    At this point, the gray figure stopped for a moment, and said: "there are already some little dolls in there, but they are not full marks. Even if you go in with this score at the moment, you are better than them. "


    "Are Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi like them?"


    Su Han said to himself: "I don''t know what the last pass is?"


    "What is it? You don''t need to know first. I''ll ask you, do you want to break this barrier?" Said the gray figure.


    Su Han was stunned.


    First decide whether to break through, and then tell yourself, what kind of level is it?


    This is rare, but not surprising.


    Friars practice, all is unknown, no one knows what the future will be, before deciding whether or not to practice.


    "Yes, I do!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    The gray figure laughs: "are you sure? I''ll give you another chance. If you decide, you can''t go back. "


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, the gray figure said: "by the way, if you make the wrong choice in the last pass, your 90 points will be cleared. This means that you can no longer enter the pillar of light, let alone see the separation


    There was a roar in Su Han''s heart.


    All 90 points cleared?


    This is a great price!


    You know, this gray figure has said that even if you go in at this moment, you can be better than Zhonglin.


    If we are really conservative, it should be the most correct choice not to break the last hurdle.


    Can su Han, clearly can hear from the tone of this gray figure, he is to hope that he, to break this last pass!


    It seems to disappoint the other party to enter the supreme pillar of light with a posture of 90%.


    Su Han knew that the strength of the gray figure was beyond the scope of the dominating realm, but even the origin could control the existence!


    Just because he saved himself twice and helped himself integrate many sources, Su Han would also choose to believe him!


    "Yes, I do!"


    Su Han looked straight at the gray figure, with a strong firmness and decisiveness in his eyes.


    That kind of indomitable posture, let the gray figure nod, seems to praise Su Han.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, Ben Zun, I will tell you the last pass!"


    Voice down, gray figure stretched out his hands, Su Han can clearly see, on his palm, there is no veins!It seems to be a mirror, can see their past and present life, also can see through their past and future!


    However, before Su Han was immersed in it, the gray figure said, "you have completed two wishes on this bridge of wishes. Now, I also give you a chance to choose your wish. My two palms are two choices - "


    " first, I will help you kill Yuanling, overthrow the Star Alliance, and kill all those who hate you! "


    There is no need for the gray figure to say the second choice. Just the first one has moved Su Han.


    Kill Yuanling, overthrow the Star Alliance, and kill all Su Han''s enemies?


    Isn''t that what Su Han always wanted to do?


    If someone asked him what the purpose of cultivation was after his rebirth, he would not hesitate to answer - that''s all!


    Su Han also believes that with the strength of his gray figure, he can absolutely do it.


    But now, this is just the first choice!


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han looked up at the gray figure: "dare to ask the elder, what is the second choice?"


    "The second choice is to give you another ten points, so that you can pass the bridge of desire and enter the pillar of light with full marks." Said the gray figure.


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled!


    In contrast, these two choices are totally out of proportion!


    After entering the supreme pillar of light, although you can see the supreme separation, you still don''t know what you can get.


    Even if there is nature, at most, it''s just a little improvement of cultivation.


    But the first one?


    That is equivalent to the completion of Su Han''s ultimate goal!


    That''s something that can be achieved only after the master''s realm is re cultivated!!!


    No wonder, before deciding whether to break through, the gray figure reminded himself twice, and then answered.


    What does he seem to be implying to himself?


    "Everything has a definite number."


    The gray figure obviously saw Su Han''s hesitation and said slowly: "your choice at the moment determines your future road!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    It''s no exaggeration to say that anyone who is normal and has no brain twitch will choose the first one.


    Because compared with it, the first choice is full of great temptation, good can not be better!


    To say the least, the second choice is equivalent to There is no choice at all!


    Su Han didn''t know what he could get in the supreme pillar of light.


    You can kill Yuanling, overthrow the Star Alliance, and help yourself kill all enemies. It''s real!


    The first choice is like a real pie.


    The second choice is just a big pie.


    Even, only one tenth, one hundredth and one thousandth of pancakes were painted!


    According to the wishes in his heart, Su Han wants to choose the first one.


    But that familiar feeling lingered in my heart.


    He always felt that the gray figure expected himself to choose the second one.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Even if you understand that


    Even if this gray figure, really told himself, choose the second benefit is greater!


    But Su Han, still hard to make a choice!


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Breathing gradually heavy, Su Han feel some numbness in his neck, his face, all rose at the moment of some red.


    Hard to raise his head, Su Han looked at the gray figure, almost hoarse way: "after rebirth, I have two goals. The first goal is to kill Yuanling and avenge myself, yaoyang sword God and everyone! The second goal is to try every means to revive Qingyao and make up for the regret of my last life. "


    "But in contrast, my ultimate goal is to kill Yuanling!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han pauses and quietly looks at the gray figure.


    His eyes are full of some expectations.


    Looking forward to the gray figure I can tell myself the answer.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    But the gray figure said: "are you sure that your ultimate goal is to kill Yuanling?"


    Su Han frowned and didn''t open his mouth.


    Then the gray figure said, "if you have to make a choice between killing Yuanling and reviving liuqingyao, which one will you choose?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, but he was silent.


    Yes


    It seems to be a more difficult choice!


    This is equivalent to asking Su Han: is it important to kill Yuanling or revive liuqingyao?


    Perhaps after careful consideration, Su Han will answer that it is important to kill Yuanling.


    But at the beginning, Liu Qingyao was determined to follow her to death, so that she finally paid the price of her life.


    If Su Han really chose to kill yuan Ling, there is no doubt that he is a scum!


    "It''s hard to choose, isn''t it?"


    The voice of the gray figure, can clearly hear, has no smile.


    He was silent for a long time. Finally, he hummed coldly: "I''ll ask you another way. If you can''t revive Liu Qingyao, will you practice at a higher level?"


    "Of course Su Han answered without hesitation.


    This words just fall, Su Han is all over huge shock!


    A great insight surged from my heart and ran straight to my mind.


    His eyes were wide and bright.


    The question of the gray figure seems to have told him the answer from a certain aspect!


    "Kill Yuanling, maybe you can control the territory, but After killing him? Do I stop at that level forever? "


    "The elder is obviously telling me that there is something stronger than the dominating realm in this supreme pillar of light!"


    "He wants me to get it, or maybe, only by virtue of these things can I step into a higher level than the realm of domination!"


    "The resurrection of Liu Qingyao doesn''t need to dominate the realm at all. In fact, the elder''s inquiry is just to dispel my doubts."


    "All this is telling me that killing Yuanling is just a matter in front of me. Entering the supreme light column and seeing the supreme separation is the real future!"


    "I have been a man for two generations, but after all, my vision is still a little low!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han looked at the gray figure again and said gratefully, "I understand."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gray figure restored that kind of smile, seems very pleased.


    "Actually, I have a more straightforward question to ask you," he said


    "Master, please say it." Su Han clasped his fist and bowed himself.


    "If there is no rebirth, you are still in the last life, Yuan Ling and Liu Qingyao are not betrayed, and Liu Qingyao is not dead What was the ultimate goal of your cultivation? "


    This words such as thunder roar, let Su Han ear tremble, deep inverted inhale cold air.Yes


    What is the ultimate goal of self-cultivation?


    If it is true, it is moving towards a higher level, there will never be an end!


    The last problem of the gray figure made Su Han fully understand, and also made him feel a little more guilty.


    The other party reminded himself to this extent, but he was still blinded by hatred. He didn''t wake up until now. It''s really rotten wood!


    Do not forget the original intention!


    This is the original intention that everyone, no matter what they do, should stick to.


    Go back to the first two choices -


    kill Yuanling, or enter the supreme pillar of light with full marks!


    If we look at the "ultimate goal" of the previous life, which one should we choose?


    There is no doubt that it is the latter!


    "Master, I choose the second way!" Su Hanshen opened his mouth with incomparable firmness and decisiveness.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The gray figure laughs and sounds very happy.


    This is the first time that Su Han has ever seen such a "gaffe".


    "That''s what you want, benzun!"


    When the voice fell, the gray figure waved fiercely, and the 90 points on Su Han''s head immediately became 100 points!


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain collapsed and the gray figure disappeared.


    In front of Su Han, there was no more obstruction. The supreme pillar of light running through heaven and earth was close to Su Han!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han walked directly into the supreme pillar of light.


    "Wow


    In front of the scene changed, a variety of colors floating around.


    At the moment, Su Han is just like standing in a starry sky. The many light spots around him are all stars.


    No!


    It''s not appropriate to use "Star" to describe it. It''s also not appropriate to use "starry sky" to describe it!


    It should be said that the interior of the supreme pillar of light is a side of the universe, and these light spots Is a world!


    The world can also be called the "plane".


    The Milky Way sky is a world, and the demon plane is also a world!


    The planet, however, is only limited by the existence of the world. The two are not at the same level.


    "This..."


    Looking at the many small worlds around, Su Han was completely stunned.


    The breath of antiquity comes from these worlds, as if it has been handed down from the past to the present.


    At the foot of Su Han, there is a dark blue light spot.


    It seems that the light spot is not big, but there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Su Han soon knew that it was


    Galactic sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    Compared with other small worlds, the smell of the Milky Way sky is extremely immature, just like a child who has just been born.


    It has the same breath as the Milky Way sky, there are many more.


    What shocked Su Han most was the small world with its vicissitudes.


    They seem to have existed for too many, too many years, and the sense of difference at that level is almost indescribable.


    In a word, when Su Han felt that kind of breath, his heart would burst and his whole body would tremble, as if he could not move.


    "Do these worlds really exist? Is there really a universe? Or is this just the space evolved within the pillar of light? " Su Han takes a breath, in the heart rises doubt.


    The interior of the supreme light column is infinite, and it seems that its diameter is only tens of meters.


    Su Han walked along those light spots as if he had passed one light year after another.


    He didn''t know how long it had been, and his mind was completely immersed in this space. Whenever he saw the world floating, he wanted to look at it carefully.


    However, perhaps the level is not enough, those light spots pass by, so that he did not have the opportunity to look carefully.


    Su Han can feel that he is going up.


    The feeling of strolling in the courtyard sublimated his soul and body.


    He has forgotten everything, and only the words "universe", "world" and "plane" exist in his heart.


    Until a certain moment -


    "boom!"


    A huge roar came from the front.


    Su Han suddenly woke up!


    He looked up and saw dozens of figures standing in front of a huge statue.


    The statue stood upright and stood in the way of all the figures, who were bombarding, but to no avail.


    Su Han can see clearly that among the dozens of figures, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Xuanyuan dome and other people from Phoenix sect are included.


    There are also some descendants of the Holy Family of the demons, who have already found the existence of the four seas Dragon Palace, such as ling''er.


    Their faces were ugly and their eyes were unwilling. They tried to bombard the statue, but they could not shake it.


    Su Han looks at the statue, which is an old man.


    I can''t see the color of my clothes clearly, but I am immortal and energetic.


    I don''t know why, at the first time I saw the statue, Su Han had a kind of cordiality from his heart.


    It''s like Where have you ever seen the general!


    "Why?"


    Su Han frowned.


    He was sure that he had never seen the old man!


    "Lord!"


    In front of a surprise voice, it is Ling Xiao in the mouth.


    With his mouth, other people''s eyes also fall on Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han''s head no longer has the word "percent". He looks no different from other people.


    Su Han went over and nodded to the crowd.


    Just about to say something, the statue is a bang, raised his arm.


    Originally blocked the dead road, now exposed a gap, just to accommodate a person through.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes shrank and their looks changed.


    If you are not a fool, you can see that this statue is the way to make way for Su Han!


    Otherwise, if you don''t open it early or late, just at this time?


    "Suzerain or suzerain!" Ling Xiaoyi looks envious.


    "Or will you go there?" Su Han joked.


    Ling smile mouth corner son a smoke, turn over white eyes way: "this is to give you the way, if subordinates past, afraid is blink of an eye will be patted dead."


    This seems to be self mocking, but in fact, it is also said to other Tianjiao.


    When the statue gave way, someone moved his mind, but he didn''t dare to try.


    Ling smile at the moment so a say, immediately their that careful thought, all dispel.


    "Wait for me."


    Su Han nodded to the others in Fenghuang sect, then entered the front through the gap.


    "Boom!"


    After he passed, the arm of the statue fell down again, blocking the others.


    ¡­¡­


    So aimless forward, I do not know how long it lasted.


    Along the way, Su Han met fengci, Chidong, Su Yi, Xiao Qinxian, and even Hanbei.


    They are all blocked by layers of obstacles.


    However, from their cultivation, it is obvious that after entering the supreme pillar of light, they gained some nature, so they improved.


    But Su Han here, even if is full score enters, but until now, also did not have the slightest improvement.


    "Where is my nature?"Looking ahead, Su Han muttered to himself.


    At the last moment, he met Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    Zhonglin in the back, Pangu Xingzi in the front!


    Only from the station, Su Han can be sure that Pangu Xingzi didn''t cheat himself.


    In a way, he may be really better than Zhonglin!


    The blood gas outside Zhonglin''s body has reached seven levels.


    Pangu Xingzi eyebrow stars, also became seven!


    This means that their real combat power has reached an incredible level.


    "Here you are at last."


    Pangu Xingzi opens his eyes.


    He sat there with his knees crossed, as if refining something.


    Zhonglin, on the other hand, is transformed into noumenon. His huge eyes are staring at Su Han, full of gloom and murders.


    "How long has it been since the beginning of the three Qing Dynasty?" Su Han asked.


    Zhonglin is cold. He obviously doesn''t want to answer.


    Pangu Xingzi said, "don''t you know? Three years have passed. "


    "Three years?"


    Su Han eyebrows a coagulation: "so long?"


    He just completed two wishes on the bridge of wishes. Unexpectedly, it has been three years.


    Looking up, Su Han looked directly at Pangu Xingzi: "the top God, can you get it?"


    "If you get it, the beam of light will be closed long ago. Do you still have a chance to come in?" Pangu Xingzi road.


    In his hand, he held two crystal stones.


    One fire red, one dark blue.


    It looks like Su Han''s law of fire and lightning.


    But in fact, it is not.


    Among the two crystals, there was light diffused and penetrated into Pangu Xingzi''s body.


    During the time when Su Han talked with him, the two spars had shrunk a little.


    "The end is there!"


    Zhonglin raised his paw and pointed to the huge palace at the top.


    "You''re the latest to get here, and you''re the latest to get in!"


    Su Han looked at the palace, eyes burst out of light: "you said it?"


    "We all have certificates. If you want to enter this palace, you must first obtain the certificate and thoroughly refine it!" Pangu Xingzi also said.


    Su Han suddenly suddenly.


    "It turns out that these two crystal stones are the credentials for entering the palace?"


    "How is it?" Zhonglin said coldly.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and grinned: "sorry, su No voucher required! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    "Wow


    As the voice fell, Su Hanmeng raised his foot to rush towards the sky.


    Zhonglin is cold hum, huge body straight to Su cold pressure.


    "How dare you stop me when you lose? Go away


    Su Han is drinking violently, and his fists are hitting hard.


    Zhonglin doesn''t show off too much either. His huge paw pats Su Han, which is full of extremely strong breath.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other hundreds of times.


    "Well?"


    Su Han is not at a disadvantage, but what makes him frown is that the two crystal stones spinning on Zhonglin''s head are shrinking rapidly under this kind of bombardment.


    Zhonglin is obviously aware of the change of the two crystals, and the pupil is full of joy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "When I fight with you, I can still help my temple refine the certificate. God helps me!"


    "Boom!"


    Pangu Xingzi no longer sits cross legged, but suddenly gets up and rushes towards Su Han.


    His purpose is very clear -


    he also wants to fight Su Han, so as to refine these two certificates quickly.


    How can su Han let them succeed?


    If they really give them the certificate of refining, they will enter the palace as soon as possible. At that time, who will be the final creator!


    In the middle of silence, Su Han''s hand turned, and a colorful dress was draped over his body.


    It''s the accessory, colorful Phoenix clothes!


    "Well?"


    When they saw the colorful Phoenix clothes, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi immediately thought about the effect of this auxiliary item.


    Increase speed by 5000 times, teleport three times a day!


    They immediately understood that Su Han had to rely on the colorful Phoenix clothes to blink.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s goal had not been achieved, so he immediately drank: "Su Han, the three of us are the first pride of all ethnic groups. If you still have pride in your heart, fight us. If we are really defeated in your hands, then the final nature will be really taken away by you, and we are willing to do so! "


    Zhonglin also said in an urgent voice: "is it the despicable means used by the Great Dragon Emperor? Are you afraid of this temple? "


    "This kind of fierce general is useless to Su at all!"


    Su Han disdains a smile, the heart reads to flash, that seven color Phoenix clothes bring of effect, immediately start!


    "Whew!"


    His figure quickly became illusory, and finally disappeared completely.


    When he reappeared, he had already stood between Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned.


    His goal is to teleport directly to the palace, but there are many invisible obstacles, so that his farthest distance is between Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi didn''t expect that Su Han''s blinking distance would be so short. Seeing this, they immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Su Han, Su Han, you are still too tender! "


    "We have already said that we need a certificate to enter the palace. If you say no, then no?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows gradually stretch out. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhonglin. He uses the blink of colorful Phoenix clothes again.


    This time, he stood over Pangu.


    However, there is still a long way to go from the palace.


    Seeing that Su Han has surpassed himself, Pangu Xingzi''s smile suddenly disappears.


    "Don''t let him enter the Palace first. There are too many eccentricities in him!"


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the Zhenyan bracelet, which was worn on his wrist, flashed a dazzling red at the moment.


    "Wow!"


    Fiery red instantly covered the sky, including Su Han and Zhonglin.


    The fire forbidden mantra "burn the sky and destroy the earth" starts at this moment!


    The unspeakable heat rises without warning.


    This space is like magma.


    Su Han and Zhonglin both felt the terrible burning sensation. Their sweat was constantly exuding, and the terrible temperature was going to penetrate their bodies at any time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Without hesitation, they both took out another auxiliary item - ice battle armor!


    I don''t know how strong the armor is, but its effect is to reduce the enemy''s speed by a thousand times after being attacked!


    It can be clearly seen that Pangu Xingzi was trapped in the mire at the moment when the ice battle armor was put on his body, and his mobility was greatly limited.


    The sea of fire, which burned the sky and destroyed the earth, enveloped all the emptiness around and attacked Su Han and Zhonglin all the time.


    When the ice battle armor was taken out, it was naturally attacked, and Pangu Xingzi was also "rebounded" from this attack.However, burning the sky and destroying the earth is not without any effect.


    The scales on the surface of Zhonglin''s body began to turn black, and his body was a little foggy, as if it had been scorched.


    Here, Su Han''s clothes were broken and his hair was shrinking. The thick sea of fire blocked his way.


    "You''re not the only one who has a really hot Bracelet!"


    Su cold hum, also took out a real inflammation bracelet.


    The second burning of heaven and earth was launched by him at this moment.


    The two forbidden incantations are intertwined, which seems to be a qualitative change.


    Although the space has not been damaged, Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin are both roaring with pain.


    So is Su Han!


    He can clearly see his arms, legs and even hair with the naked eye It''s all scorched!


    At the moment, I am just like a walking skeleton.


    As long as you stay for a while, even these skeletons will be baked into ashes!


    "Wow


    On Zhonglin, the ice battle armor appears.


    Su Han''s speed has also been reduced by a thousand times!


    But he had colorful Phoenix clothes. Even if he reduced the speed by a thousand times, he still had an increase of 4000 times.


    And there''s a blink!


    This is beyond Pangu Xingzi.


    Because of him, there is no colorful Phoenix clothes!


    Su Han got two of the three colorful Phoenix dresses, and Zhonglin got one, but Zhonglin didn''t get any.


    At this moment, if the light is on speed, it should be Zhonglin''s fastest.


    Because Su Han and Pangu Xingzi both used the burning heaven and destroying earth of Zhenyan bracelet, and they were rebounded by Zhonglin''s Ice Armor, which reduced their speed by a thousand times.


    Only Zhonglin, who didn''t use Zhenyan bracelet, naturally didn''t suffer rebound.


    "Whew!"


    Its huge body, smoking black, under the pressure of two big fires, rushed upward.


    Under the burning of the flame, the two crystal stones on his head seemed to be refining much faster.


    This is the voucher, and, in the naked eye visible reduction!


    There is no doubt that once these two crystals have been refined, they will be qualified to enter the palace.


    Su Han can''t stop them refining the crystal, but he can enter the palace faster than them!


    "Speed can''t stack, but with another colorful Phoenix dress, I still have four chances to blink!"


    Su Han looks down at Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin who are rushing here.


    "How can we not make good use of such opportunities?"


    "Even if you don''t have a chance to get lucky, at least you have to be killed once!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    As for the auxiliary items, after getting them, Su Han never had the chance to use them in the three Qing Dynasty.


    I thought it would be an extremely fierce fight in the three Qing Dynasty.


    But this kind of competition does not exist.


    From entering the realm of Sanqing, Su Han stepped on the bridge of desire, until now, directly into the supreme pillar of light.


    Perhaps Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others will rely on these auxiliary goods to fight in the three Qing Dynasty, but Su Han has kept them.


    All the auxiliary items can only be used in the Sanqing area. If they are taken outside, they will be invalid. Naturally, Su Han will not keep them.


    It''s no use keeping it. It''s just a waste.


    "Shua!"


    The ice blue light appeared from Su Han''s hands.


    Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, their faces have changed greatly!


    The most frightening accessory was finally taken out by Su Han.


    Zhenhun Bingzhu!


    This thing can spread all over the world and freeze all creatures for ten seconds!


    This is a very general note, but also a very clear one.


    Since the auxiliary items, such as ice armor and Zhenyan bracelet, can be used inside the supreme pillar of light, so can the zhenhun ice beads.


    And


    It''s all over the place!


    Spread the whole inside of the supreme light column!!!


    "Su Han, how can you take out such excessive items!" Zhonglin''s teeth are going to be broken.


    Pangu Xingzi also has a gloomy face and wants to say something, but before he speaks, Su Han hums coldly and throws the zhenhun Bingzhu out.


    "Wow


    The ice drops are scattered, freezing the whole territory!


    Centered on the place where the ice beads spread, the snow-white frozen light quickly swept across. In addition to Su Han, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi


    Even the small world of light, are directly frozen!


    In the realm of Sanqing, among all the auxiliary items, this ice pearl is invincible!


    Even if it is still burning fire system ban mantra burning heaven and earth, are directly extinguished at this moment.


    It should be said that those flames are still burning, but they are covered with a layer of white frost.


    Zhonglin stares big eyes and stands there quietly.


    Pangu Xingzi''s face was angry, and his whole body was frozen in white.


    The icy white fog spread rapidly into the distance, including sadness, fengci, Chidong As well as Su Han before see Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others, are frozen!


    Within ten seconds, all creatures except the caster!


    Such a terrible effect, even Su Han took a cold breath.


    Completely ignore defense, cultivation and combat power.


    Even if there is a holy place standing here at the moment, as long as you give Su Han the chance to display his soul ice bead, it can also freeze it!


    They are too far away from Su han to deal with them.


    But Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, but in the moment of being frozen, Su Han hands directly!


    "Shua!"


    The blade of breaking the boundary emerged, and Su Han''s combat power was promoted to the peak in an instant.


    He didn''t use the law field. He didn''t need those to kill Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi at the moment.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The awn sweeps through the space.


    The ice on Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi was torn apart.


    Their figures could not have any reaction at all, that is, they were cut in half under the edge of breaking the boundary!


    Yuan Shen is dead or not. Su Han doesn''t know. He is not allowed to check because of the time constraint.


    But at least, killing them once is not in vain for Su han to display this ice pearl.


    Of course, the use of zhenhun Bingzhu is not really to kill them, it''s only the second.


    Su Han''s real goal is to drag them down and rush to the palace.


    In fact, he did.


    "They I don''t think I can die! "


    With a sigh in his heart, Su Han finally takes a look at the corpses of the two people and shows the blink of colorful Phoenix clothes for the third time.


    And then, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth!


    After the sixth blink, he was infinitely close to the palace.


    At the bottom, on the bodies of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, there is a layer of dark green light.


    The light, they turned into two half of the body to package, and then infiltrate them.


    Visible to the naked eye, the two bodies quickly fused together.


    The knife marks disappeared as if they had never been killed.


    "Blue moon god bamboo..."


    Pangu Xingzi murmured to himself with a gloomy face.


    That dark green light, it is from the blue moon god bamboo!


    There is only one effect of blue moon god bamboo - resurrect once in the state of Sanqing!Equivalent to their death, no loss.


    If there is, it''s just the loss of a blue moon bamboo.


    Of course, they have only this one.


    However, although the ten second freezing time of the zhenhun ice beads has not passed, they are no longer limited by this limit after their resurrection.


    "He''s going in!" Zhonglin''s teeth are broken.


    At the moment, he turned into a human figure again. In his hand, he also held the two crystal stones.


    However, the original size of the crystal ice, now has become the size of a nail.


    Soon, it will be thoroughly refined!


    And Zhonglin


    "Wow!"


    Two crystal stones were refined, one blue and one red, two strands of dark green light into his eyebrows, his body was severely shocked.


    Then, it had already reached the cultivation of the Seven Star heaven and God realm, and it was quickly promoted to the peak of the Seven Star heaven and God realm!


    "Well?"


    Zhonglin''s eyes flashed: "after refining these two certificates, can you increase your accomplishments?"


    "It''s not just accomplishments, it''s not just credentials." Pangu Xingzi road.


    Zhonglin will soon be able to refine the certificate, so he naturally does not need to hide it.


    After that, Pangu Xingzi immediately took out his heavenly boots, and then launched various means to make the speed stack up. The whole person rushed to the palace like a rainbow.


    When he rushed up, he said angrily: "Su Han, you have no certificate. Why didn''t the palace stop you? Do you care about this ladder? You are the son of fortune


    "Boom!"


    The words just fell, and then came a roar.


    Pangu Xingzi doesn''t need to look at it at all. He can know that it comes from Zhonglin''s breath promotion.


    He also refined the two certificates!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sure enough -


    Zhonglin''s laughter followed.


    "Pangu Xingzi, you are more popular than su."


    "It''s true that this certificate can not only improve my accomplishments, but also change my supreme blood."


    "Su Han, although you can enter the palace without relying on the certificate, do you want to see the improvement of the cultivation of this palace and Pangu Xingzi?"


    Su Han looks down at Zhonglin.


    Then, its speed all burst out, after a few steps, directly into the palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that Su Han has entered the palace, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi have a block on their chest, and they almost spit out blood.


    They came so long earlier than Su Han, and they got the certificate. But Su Han was very good. Not only did he not get the certificate, he even got ahead of them and entered the palace.


    And all this is just because of the auxiliary item - zhenhun Bingzhu!


    Before the arrival of Su Han, with the fighting power of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi, the auxiliary items were rarely used, and they were only used occasionally when they encountered the crisis inside the supreme pillar of light. As for other Tianjiao, they were not even qualified to use these auxiliary items.


    Therefore, they did not feel how strong these auxiliary items were.


    And now, they feel it!


    If they did not get the blue moon god bamboo, only Su Hangang''s hand would be enough to kill them!


    Even if there were 10000, 100000 three blood ancient demons willing to die for Zhonglin, they were useless.


    This pillar of light limits all means except themselves!


    "Go


    Zhonglin gritted his teeth and rushed to the palace.


    Pangu Xingzi naturally did not hesitate, in the gloom, toward the contribution to kill.


    However, just before they arrived at the palace, something happened that made them vomit more blood.


    "Wow


    A curtain of light suddenly rose and completely blocked the entrance to the palace.


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi look at each other and both of them drop their hearts to the bottom.


    The light curtain blocks itself, and it''s the top palace. You can imagine it with your fingers. I''m afraid they can''t get in!


    "We have the certificate!"


    Pangu Xingzi opened his mouth first and rushed to the light curtain at the same time.


    But the light curtain obviously didn''t want to disperse. Pangu Xingzi''s figure hit it and was immediately shocked back by an irresistible force.


    "What?"


    Zhonglin''s eyes contracted and his heart was furious. He yelled, "we have a certificate. Why don''t we go in?"


    "Supreme heaven palace, only one person is allowed to enter."


    There is a voice echoing in their ears: "you have already obtained the nature given to you by the supreme Avenue. This time the ladder to heaven is coming to an end. Go back."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi couldn''t help but gush out their blood.


    "Only one person is allowed in? Ha ha ha It''s bullshit! "


    Zhonglin was furious. He pointed to the palace and said, "since only one person is allowed to enter, why do we have to issue certificates to all of us? If you have a certificate, you should let us in. It''s immoral of you to do so! "


    Palace silence, did not want to pay attention to the plan of Lin.


    In fact, compared with that, Zhonglin is still good.


    Looking at Pangu Xingzi, his eyes were red and his hair was dancing. The whole person exuded an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    His face was pale, but he was crazy. The nails of his hands were completely immersed in flesh and blood. There was blood flowing from it, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Zhonglin can clearly hear the click sound from Pangu Xingzi''s mouth.


    The four words "gnash your teeth" are just adjectives, but at the moment, Zhonglin is sure that Pangu Xingzi''s teeth have really been broken!


    "You..."


    Looking at Pangu Xingzi''s almost crazy look, the anger in Zhonglin''s heart has decreased a lot.


    From Zhonglin, he felt the killing and freezing. He could not help but withdraw dozens of steps, keeping a safe distance from Pangu Xingzi.


    Zhonglin feels that his anger is no longer low, but compared with Pangu Xingzi, it''s just a small thing.


    Pan Gu stares at the light curtain with blood red eyes. Although he doesn''t spit out a word, his trembling body, waving hair and extremely ferocious face can already explain how angry he is at the moment.


    In fact, Zhonglin can''t imagine why Pangu Xingzi was so angry.


    Extraterritorial demons want to attack the Milky way, but they can''t break the plane barrier.


    According to Da Zun''s calculation, the top deities in the supreme pillar of light can help the extraterritorial demons to break this barrier!


    As long as you get it, Pangu Xingzi is a meritorious man. His purpose hidden in the superior star field is achieved!


    In order to complete this task, Pangu Xingzi has been dormant in the superior star domain for many years, and the extraterritorial demons have paid an unknown price. Even the two extraterritorial demons came and countless people died just to tell him the news!


    At the moment -


    it''s only one step away!


    Just one step away!!!Su Han was the first to enter the palace, and Pangu Xingzi was completely isolated from the light curtain. No matter what means, he could not blow the light curtain open.


    The top God is right in front of him, but he has nothing to do!


    How can we imagine the anger and frustration in his heart? How can you describe it?


    "Zhonglin is under me. The top God should be mine! It should have been mine! "


    Pangu stares at the light curtain. It seems that he can see Su Han through the light curtain.


    "Su Han, I''m not with you!"


    "If I don''t kill you in this life, I won''t go back to the demonic plane!"


    The roar, like the outlet of a torrent, reverberates all around.


    Zhonglin was able to hear these words clearly, especially the word "heaven and devil plane".


    His face, there was a slight change, but soon returned to the original mood.


    Even if you know what Su Han said is true, even if you are 80% sure that the extraterritorial demons will attack the galaxy and the demon world, but for Zhonglin


    Killing Su Han is still the primary goal!


    He hated Su Han.


    This kind of hatred has gone beyond the boundaries of the two races. Even if Su Han becomes the third descendant of the demon clan, even if Su Han is really the blood dragon clan, Zhonglin will kill him to vent his anger!


    Just as the Star Alliance overthrows the tushen Pavilion, causing so many deaths, Su Han''s primary goal is still Yuanling.


    Zhonglin swears -


    if there is a day when extraterritorial demons attack the galaxy, he will try his best to kill Su Han before that day!


    "What''s the use of vouchers? What''s the use? "


    Pangu Xingzi roared again: "as a top-level existence, you regard us as small as a mole ant, so you take out these so-called certificates to tease us? If that''s the case, then you''re talking to those... "


    "The certificate has been refined by you and your accomplishments have been increased. It''s your problem that you didn''t enter the supreme heaven palace ahead of time."


    The previous voice appeared again, interrupting Zhonglin''s words: "but your efforts to obtain the certificate will not be in vain."


    "In addition to the voucher, if you have any auxiliary items in your hand, you can keep them and exchange them for heaven and earth beads."


    "The more auxiliary items, the higher the quality, the more beads you can exchange!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi were stunned.


    They did have other aids that didn''t work, which was another reason for their frustration and anger.


    After all, if you withdraw from the ladder, these auxiliary items will have no effect at all.


    Fortunately, the rest of these auxiliary items can even be used to exchange for heaven and earth beads.


    You know, the power contained in the beads of heaven and earth, but regardless of race.


    Even if they are demons and extraterritorial demons, they can also use them to improve their accomplishments.


    "That''s about it!" Zhonglin hummed coldly, feeling a little better in his heart.


    However, Pangu Xingzi looked even worse.


    "Almost what?"


    He stared at Zhonglin and said in a low voice: "if you want to talk about auxiliary items, Su Han still has more in his hand. If he can exchange heaven and earth round beads, it''s more than us. I don''t know how many times!"


    Zhonglin''s face was frozen.


    Yes!


    Su Han got no less than dozens of auxiliary items. Even if he distributed some of them, the rest was much more than them.


    In particular, he has a zhenhun ice bead in hand!


    How many beads of heaven and earth can you exchange for this most powerful auxiliary item?


    Thinking of these, Zhonglin was in a good mood, and immediately covered with a layer of haze.


    After thinking about it, he said in a low voice: "the exchange of auxiliary items for the beads of heaven and earth is just a welfare for us, because we have the certificate, but Su Han doesn''t have it!"


    "Self deception


    Pangu Xingzi hummed coldly and didn''t want to talk with Zhonglin.


    Zhonglin also looked blue and purple. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    The world inside the palace is totally different from what Su Han thought.


    I thought it would be extremely luxurious and full of treasures, but after I came in, I found that the whole palace was dark.


    Neither the naked eye nor the mind can see through the darkness.


    You can only see a chair in the dark center.


    On the chair sat an old man.


    It''s really the old man. Su Han can see his face clearly.


    Apart from other words, it''s no different from ordinary elders.


    He was dressed in green, his face was full of wrinkles, his hair was gray, just like snowflakes, his rickety figure was deeply bent, and he was still holding a crutch in his thin right hand.


    He sat here, with a smile, quietly looking at the arrival of Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t know who he was, but after seeing the old man, his inexplicable intimacy became stronger.


    "No matter who he is, it''s something that I can''t provoke."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han clasped his hands and bowed slightly: "I''ve met you, Su Han."


    "Do you know who I am?" The old man''s way of singing and laughing.


    "Me?"


    For the old man this claim, Su Han slightly stagnated.


    Under normal circumstances, even the most powerful person in the holy land will not be called "I".


    In addition to "Ben Zun", it is "I".


    The word "I" always stands for one meaning, that is, years!


    Only after a long period of time and endless historical precipitation can we leave this kind of self assertion behind.


    Therefore, it was only the old man''s first words that made Su Han feel awed.


    Even at this moment, he is still in the dominant position, and he never dares to make mistakes in front of the old man.


    Fortunately, the old man seemed very gentle and concerned about Su Han. He didn''t mean to look down on him.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han bowed his head again, thought about it and said, "but There is always an inexplicable sense of intimacy in my predecessors, as if I had known you before. "


    "Ha ha ha, you little guy, are you making up with me?" The old man laughed.


    Su Han shook his head: "no, really not. It''s just the truth. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "I seem to be such a grumpy person?" The old man turned pale.


    Su Han said: "no, it''s not."


    "Then what are you doing so gingerly?"


    The old man glared at Su Han and said, "there is no inexplicable intimacy in this world. The reason why you feel this way is that you have my things on you."


    "Things?" Su Han was stunned.


    He thought quickly, and finally said: "dragon blood rage?"


    There are many things in Su Han''s body, but most of them were once owned. Su Han doesn''t think that this old man was the owner of those things.Only dragon blood!


    This is one of the secret skills that I got from the emperor''s secret skill in the three emperors mountain!


    According to the old man who guarded the secret arts of the emperor at that time, the dragon blood rage was one of the three emperors. It took 23.5 million years to create it.


    Among all the secrets of the emperor, the top three are unique!


    Thinking of everything about the dragon blood rage, Su Han couldn''t help looking up and said in a startled voice: "is that the elder The emperor who created the dragon blood rage? "


    "It''s just a small skill that I created when I was touring the kingdom of the universe."


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Su Han''s body is shaking!


    It''s really the emperor!!!


    Su Han had always wanted to see the three emperors who had left him countless elements, crystal stones and many creations, but he didn''t have such an opportunity.


    Now, he finally saw it!


    "Originally, it''s really you..."


    Su Han bent down deeply, his head almost touched the ground, and his face was full of respect.


    In front of the old man, it seems that even the master of the territory is just like a child.


    What he thought was right. The three emperors were terrible beings beyond the Milky way!


    "Ha ha ha, you look like you worship me?" The old man is very happy.


    "The cultivation of the elder, like that of the younger generation, is nothing but mole ants in front of you. How can you not worship them?" Su Han''s way from the heart.


    "At the moment, you are just talking about it. When you really get to my level, you will really realize it!"


    The old man sighed and said, "you didn''t disappoint me or the Lord of purple hell. The road of demon world, the road of climbing the ladder, you have come over, and all won the first. As the prince of Ziming cosmopolitan Kingdom, you can be regarded as adding luster to your father''s face! "


    Ziming Kingdom Lord, Ziming universe Kingdom, Ziming Prince


    This one by one words into the ear, let Su Han completely in a state of ignorance.


    He raised his head and said, "master, what you said What do you mean


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed and said, "you don''t know it''s right. Today, I''ll explain it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    "I know that the word" universe "must be the one you care about most, because you already have an ignorant understanding of the universe in your heart. Let''s start with the cosmopolitan kingdom first."


    The old man said slowly, and Su Han listened quietly.


    "Under the sky, there is a universe, and in the universe, there are many countries."


    "These countries are collectively referred to as the cosmopolitan States!"


    "Since it is a country, it naturally has its own strengths and weaknesses, but there is no obvious hierarchy among these cosmopolitan countries."


    "But it must be emphasized that the Ziming cosmopolitan Kingdom, among all the cosmopolitans, is absolutely the strongest one!"


    "There are more than 16800 planes under the jurisdiction of the Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom. The Milky way, the starry sky and the demon planes in your mind are all under the jurisdiction of the Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom."


    "Of course, the Galactic sky is very weak. It can''t be compared with the heaven demon plane. In these planes under the jurisdiction of the purple and dark universe, the Galactic sky should be regarded as the lowest one."


    With the old man''s explanation, Su Han''s mind roared and his eyes widened.


    The door of a new world is opening for him.


    "The Lord of Ziming universe is known as the Lord of Ziming universe, and you..."


    The old man looked at Su Han and said in a deep voice, "it''s the prince of Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom. He will inherit the existence of the sovereign in the future!"


    "What?"


    Su Han''s mind almost exploded!


    Prince Ziming?


    I''m the prince of Ziming universe???


    This, how is this possible?


    "I know you''ll be confused, but it''s true."


    The old man also said, "there is a rule in any cosmopolitan country, that is, when the crown prince is established, he must reincarnate and undergo an experience."


    "Of course, not only the princes, but also the princes."


    "The difference is that although the prince starts from the beginning, he won''t lose their memory. At most, he can''t use their own blood and strength."


    "And the prince, it is to erase the memory, reincarnation!"


    "That''s enough for you, isn''t it?"


    Su Han is completely dull there.


    He still can''t believe it!


    He is a man of two generations, and he is clear about his identity.


    In the end, how did you become the prince of the purple Dark Universe?


    "The prince and the prince are different in the end. Otherwise, what qualifications do they have to be called" Prince "


    The old man winked at Su Han and said, "speaking of this, I still want to remind you that no one may know your true identity at this moment, but after you step into the universe, your identity will be gradually exposed, and your brothers will gradually find you. After all Everyone wants to inherit your father''s legacy. "


    Su Han didn''t feel any tension from these words.


    Because all this, for him, is really too far away.


    Now he is just a four-star celestial realm in the superior star realm. He has not digested the universe, let alone thought about other things.


    "Of course, these things don''t matter to you now. I''ll say them casually and you''ll just listen to them casually."


    The old man pondered for a moment, and then said, "the most important thing for me to appear here is to tell you about the supreme road."


    "Supreme Avenue!"


    Su Han''s mind was shocked and he quickly recovered.


    Yes


    Compared with things like cosmopolitan Kingdom and Prince, the most important thing is the supreme Road, which is also the closest to you.


    "The light column you see is actually the supreme Avenue." The old man said.


    Su Han nodded and said, "I know this younger generation. I heard ah min say it before."


    "Ah min?"


    The old man picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "speaking of ah min, do you know who ah min''s father is?"


    "This Isn''t that ah min''s father? " Su Han frowned.


    "Ah min''s father is one of the true founders of Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom."


    "The old man sighed:" that is, compared with him, I still have some distance to go


    "What?"


    Su Han said in a startled voice: "he He is just an ordinary man


    "In Amin''s world, he is really just an ordinary person. The days you have experienced are also the days Amin has always thought about."


    The old man shook his head: "but that''s not the case. Those are just his fantasies. The only real thing is that a min''s father is a real body of profound righteousness."


    "The body of upanism?" Su Han shows doubts again.


    "Upanism, not power, should be regarded as a special energy in the universe."


    The old man explained: "only those who have the supreme way can leave their own body of righteousness after death, even if the form and spirit are destroyed!""Hiss!"


    Su Han couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    No wonder


    No wonder from the beginning, ah min''s father knew that he was not really ah min.


    It turns out that it''s not the fault of my father, but ah min''s father, who is the body of profound righteousness!


    This kind of existence, overlooking the world, what can escape his eyes?


    "In principle, you are the prince of the purple underworld. Most people don''t dare to be your elder. However, ah min''s father is different. He is the founder of the purple underworld. He has a life and death relationship with the Lord of the purple underworld. He is not a brother, rather than a brother."


    "In this case, your evolution into his son is not a disgrace to your father."


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally asked, "ah min''s father is the founder of the Ziming universe. Ah min Who is it? "


    "He used to be the leader of the strongest plane under the jurisdiction of the purple Dark Universe. He had the capital to see that the leader didn''t kneel down, but it had already fallen."


    The old man sighed: "fortunately, before he died, Amin also got the supreme road and achieved the body of profound righteousness."


    "The Amin I saw before is the body of upanism?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath again.


    He thought that these so-called wishes were just some problems arising from the ladder to heaven.


    I didn''t expect It''s all true!


    "Master, are you the supreme part here? What is the supreme Su Han asked again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Referring to this, the old man laughed: "indeed, what is standing in front of you at the moment is just a wisp of my mystery, but you can''t think that I am the supreme, because I It is the supreme


    Su Han did not speak, quietly waiting for the old man below.


    "The so-called" supremacy "is the state of being above the master."


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "when it comes to cultivation, there is one thing to praise you. You broke through the Holy Land in the last life, and the name is right. The later realm of cultivation is really called "dominating realm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What''s wrong with the name I gave to "dominating territory"?


    "Is dominating the realm the universal cultivation realm of the universe?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    The old man replied, "although you have the right name for the realm, you don''t know much about the dominating realm."


    "In fact, the word" dominating realm "is just a general term at most, just like your celestial realm and ancient divine realm. Among these great realms, there are such minor levels as one star, two stars and three stars."


    "In the realm of domination, you can''t call it" Xiaopin level ". After all, it''s the realm of cultivation in the universe. The three words" Xiaopin level "are not qualified to call it."


    "However, in the realm of domination, there are other Realms - three gods, seven lives and nine spirits!"


    "The three gods are divided into: the emperor, the Earth Spirit and the God of heaven!"


    "Seven lives and nine spirits don''t need me to explain them to you. When you get to that level, you will know."


    "It''s worth mentioning that the nine spirits are close to returning to their original nature. After a thorough understanding, they can break the veil of the universe, impact the sky, open up the supreme Road, and look into the chaos and void!"


    "Once you open up your own supreme Road, you are the real supreme!"


    At this point, even the old man''s eyes showed a look of yearning.


    But Su Han didn''t feel anything.


    Because all these things are so far away from him that it is very difficult to reach the realm of domination, let alone the supreme.


    "All right."


    The old man received God, and then said, "that''s all I''ve told you today. Next, it''s time to talk about your reward."


    When he heard about the reward, Su Han immediately became interested.


    This time, it took many twists and turns to enter the heaven climbing ladder, just for the reward.


    As for the others, Su Han doesn''t even know if the old man is fooling himself, even if he is the creator of dragon blood.


    Obviously, the old man also saw the doubts in Su Han''s heart.


    However, he did not explain too much. Instead, he said, "you enter the supreme palace with a percent posture. According to your father''s wishes, you should be given this image of upanism."


    "Wow


    As the voice fell, the old man waved his hand, and a statue about one meter appeared in front of Su Han.


    The statue is not a human figure, and there is no breath in it. At a glance, it looks like an ordinary stone.


    "This image of upanism is of little use to you now, but it will be of great help to you when you reach the realm of domination." The old man handed over the image of aoyi to Su Han.


    Su Han frowned and hesitated to take it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t look down on him. It''s not easy for any Prince of the universe to get the image of upanism. This is the only reward for the prince. Those princes don''t have it."


    "I can tell you that if you have the image of upanism, you have a third chance to open up the supreme road!"


    "The appearance of an upanish God will immediately trigger a large-scale cosmopolitan war. I don''t know how many creatures are willing to pay their lives for it, but you can''t even look up to it?"


    Su Han sighs and catches the image of upanism. A cold feeling comes from his palm.


    "It''s not that the younger generation doesn''t like it, but..."


    "But what?"


    Su Han said awkwardly: "elder, to tell you the truth, what you said to me before is too far away, and it''s very ethereal. I can''t believe it now."


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I''m too shocked."


    "I don''t have too much hope to enter the ladder of heaven this time. I just hope that I can get more fortune here and improve my accomplishments and combat power quickly."


    "Although it''s powerful, it''s useless to the younger generation at this stage. Younger generation..."


    "What do you know?"


    Without waiting for Su han to finish, the old man glared fiercely and yelled at Su Han.


    Su Han was startled and quickly closed his mouth.


    Not to mention that this kind of existence is not what he can afford. Even if he can, Su Han does not dare to overstep it by virtue of the fortune left by others.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know what to do!"


    The old man hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "do you know how strong the supreme Avenue is? Do you know how many people can open up the supreme road in the universe? As long as you open up the supreme Road, then you Then you... "


    At this point, the old man hesitated and hesitated.


    "What do I want?" Su Han asked.


    The old man clenched his fist, but finally he couldn''t hold back and said, "your father doesn''t want you to know these words. He''s afraid to affect your mood, but you don''t know so much, so I''ll tell you!""Do you really think you''re just an ordinary person? Do you really think that your qualifications are just plain on the surface? Do you really think that if you are reincarnated from the mortal world, then you are the real mortal? "


    "No!"


    "In your body, there is the supreme blood of the Lord of purple hell, and it is full of nine colors!"


    "According to the investigation, the blood of the nine color supremacy is the strongest in all the universe countries. It''s unprecedented, and I''m afraid there won''t be anyone coming back!"


    "If you don''t have these, can you be made the prince of the purple Dark Universe?"


    "You are the most likely to sigh about the existence of chaotic space. With these nine color supreme blood, you can have at least nine, supreme roads!"


    "Nine great roads, do you know what that means?"


    "Chaos has lowered the will: those who have nine colors of supreme blood can be called the blood of chaos!"


    At this point, the old man''s muddy eyes suddenly became bright.


    Su Han can clearly see the envy in his eyes, even envy!


    "Even this kind of existence is extremely envious? Isn''t it supposed to be made up? "


    Su Han pursed his mouth and said, "master, what you said about the supreme blood is the same as Zhonglin''s?"


    "Well???"


    The old man''s eyes were wide open, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out.


    "I beg you, use your head!"


    "Your supreme blood is the blood of your father. What is his Zhonglin? Does he also have a father in the supreme realm? Is his father also a sovereign of the universe? "


    "What''s more, even if he has all these, he is the real supreme blood, but you are nine colors, which is called" chaos blood ". How can he compare with you? Do you want me to say "rubbish" to make you happy? "


    "Cough..."


    Su Han''s face twitched and said awkwardly, "that The elder misunderstood, but the younger did not mean that. "


    "Then shut up!"


    The old man said, "only with the supreme road can you begin to awaken your blood of chaos. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    Su Han finally realized.


    So it is


    In this way, we can see the importance of the image of upanism.


    Having a statue of upanism is equivalent to one third faster than others.


    If it takes 100 million years to open up the supreme Road, it will only take 60 million years for Su Han, who has the image of the upanism.


    Of course, this is only a time gap. The most important thing is the difficulty of opening up the supreme road.


    "In the history of the universe, the fastest person to open up the supreme road is also in the realm of nine spirits."


    The old man took a deep breath and, like educating the younger generation, said with great care: "and you, by virtue of this mysterious image, after entering the realm of domination, will be able to open up the supreme road. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What?"


    Su Han exclaimed: "is it OK to dominate the realm in the period of three gods? This It''s going to be hard, isn''t it? "


    "Nonsense, is it so easy to be supreme? And even if you really opened up the supreme road in the period of the three gods, you are still not the supreme, because you have not yet broken through and do not have the power of the supreme. "


    The old man said: "however, as long as you can open up the supreme Road, then your chaotic blood will gradually recover. No matter the training speed or the increase in combat power, it will overwhelm all people of the same level!"


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, the old man said, "I''ll give you an example. You have nine self-cultivation masters, and you have both physical cultivation and martial arts cultivation. There are so many levels of cultivation. Therefore, the improvement of cultivation will be much slower than others, and you will need more resources than others."


    "But if your chaotic blood can be revived, all of these will be different!"


    "The blood of chaos can absorb the power of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere. No matter where you are, no matter whether the power of heaven and earth is strong or weak, as long as there is the power of heaven and earth, the blood of chaos can be swallowed all the time!"


    "In this case, your cultivation speed will be too fast, and your combat power will increase more and more."


    "Take now for example, if your cultivation speed is 900 times slower than that of others, then when you open up a supreme road and revive part of the blood of chaos, you will reduce this speed to 800 times or even lower. Do you understand?"


    "So..." Su Han nodded.


    "It''s just one of the benefits, and it''s just the lowest benefit."


    The old man said: "the blood of chaos has never been owned by anyone. I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring you, but I''m sure it will make you the strongest being!"


    "Thank you for telling me." Su Han clasped his fist and bowed himself.


    However, this salute did not seem so sincere.


    Because in fact, Su Han always felt that the emperor was drawing a big cake for himself.


    No matter how well it is said, Su Han will not easily believe what he has never touched.


    "Forget it."


    The old man looked at him and said, "without personal experience, you will never understand. No matter how much I tell you, it''s useless."


    "Master, I believe you." Su Han looks sincere.


    "Go away!"


    The old man almost couldn''t help but slap Su Han.


    "You have the image of upanism, so you must break through to the realm of domination as soon as possible, and then open up the supreme Road, understand?"


    "Yes, very well."


    The old man gritted his teeth and said something more.


    But at this moment -


    "Wow


    A figure suddenly emerged from the side.


    Su Han and the old man turned their heads and recognized the identity of this man at a glance.


    "It''s you..." The old man sighed softly.


    Su Han couldn''t help but say, "ah min!"


    "Yes, I am a min."


    Ah min looks at Su Han with a smile and nods gently.


    Su Han thought of ah min''s real identity again, and said: "I''m sorry for your impoliteness


    Ah min!


    The old man began to say that before his fall, he was the master of the most powerful planes under the management of the purple hell universe!


    How dare such existence be disrespectful?


    "You are the prince of Ziming universe. You don''t need to. If you really want to salute, I should salute you." Ah Min said with a smile.


    "No, No." Su Han immediately waved his hand.


    Ah min smiles and turns to look at the old man.


    After ah min appeared, the old man seemed to have guessed something, with a slightly complicated look.


    There are surprises, sighs and regrets.


    Su Han was shocked by ah min''s appearance and didn''t see the emotional change on the old man''s face.


    "He has the blood of chaos. It''s not enough to be just a statue of upanism." Ah min Tao.


    The old man looked at him: "the power of the sky governs the universe. The prince''s experience is the rule. The Lord wants to give him more, but there is not enough reason.""Is that me?"


    Ah Min said: "I would like to erase all the merits of my life from this heaven and earth and add a bit of fortune to him."


    "But in this way, it will also affect the existence time of your upanistic body." The old man''s voice was low.


    "No harm."


    Ah min shook his head: "such a long time, did not let me feel happy, that decades of good, is the real human worth."


    The old man was moved.


    He knew that what ah Min said about "decades of beauty" was the wish he asked Su han to help fulfill.


    "It''s up to you." The old man sighed.


    A min smile, palm toward the top out, and then a fierce grasp!


    Su Han couldn''t see what he had caught. It seemed to be nothing.


    But the old man can see that ah Min has captured all the merits of the past, and he can also see I''ve broken my own body Shouyuan!


    Meritorious service, maintain the existence of the body of upanism.


    The body of upanism, known as "never die, never die", is not really eternal.


    If ah min doesn''t, he seems to be able to live with heaven and earth.


    But now, No.


    On the void invisible to the naked eye, ah min did not know what he had caught. His brow began to wrinkle gradually.


    The old man''s face began to look ugly.


    "Heaven or not? Is my merit too little? " Ah min muttered to himself.


    "Master."


    Su Han asked: "what are you doing?"


    Ah min shook his head and did not answer.


    But the old man said, "he''s adding nature to you."


    Add nature!


    This should have been a happy event for Su Han, but Su Han saw the emotional changes of the old man and ah min, and he didn''t think it was really a happy event.


    Normally speaking, the image of upanism should be his ultimate creation, and it is also the goal that Pangu Xingzi has been seeking.


    "You don''t have enough, then add mine."


    A familiar voice came from my ear.


    Su Han suddenly turned his head!


    I saw a middle-aged man on the left. I don''t know when he appeared.


    When Su Han saw each other clearly, he couldn''t help shouting: "Dad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    This is ah min''s father!


    In the world of Amin, Su Han has been a "Amin" for decades.


    So that, before leaving, looking at his old figure, Su Han was reluctant to give up.


    Before, he really thought it was just a fantasy world.


    Now, Su Han understands.


    Ah min and his father really exist.


    Su Han''s cry of "father" was full of great surprise.


    He never thought that he would see ah min''s father again.


    When he left, Su Han said that if possible, he would let ah min''s father stand in front of him.


    Ah min''s father, on the other hand, looks at Su Han with a smile, still doting on him as if he were looking at his own child.


    "Dad, I''m jealous." Ah min made fun of him.


    Su Han immediately showed embarrassment.


    Yes


    Ah min is the real son of others.


    It seems that I have taken over my duties.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Ah min''s father patted ah Min: "I''m afraid the universe is used to calling itself" I ". Only this old guy has been" I ". It''s a bad habit. We have to change it. "


    "Well, I see." Ah min showed his helplessness.


    The old man''s face was slightly red, humming: "what''s the matter with me? It''s a good tradition, isn''t it? "


    "Well, you''re right." Ah min''s father said with a smile.


    The old man glared at him, did not say more about it, but said: "how, you father and son appear at the same time, are you really determined to help him?"


    "He''s my son, of course he''s going to help!" A min''s father looks at Su Han.


    Su Han was shocked all over. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "You''re going to use all your merits?" The old man frowned.


    Ah min''s father laughed and did not answer, but like ah min, he stretched out his hand to the void.


    "Click!"


    There was a roar from above. Obviously, ah min''s father made more contributions than ah min.


    After the superposition of the two, the upper part, which was originally calm, finally appeared a crack.


    The supreme Avenue was torn open, and another image of the upanism appeared, slowly floating in front of Su Han.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the image of aoyi, Su Han couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    From the old man, he had known the strength of the image.


    In addition, Pangu Xingzi said that as long as he can get the image of upanism, he can tear the face barrier, take the demons out of the realm and enter the Galaxy!


    It can be seen that this image of upanism is really not an ordinary object.


    At this moment, ah min and ah min''s father''s meritorious deeds are superimposed, and a mysterious statue of God is bought from the sky. How can su Han not be shocked?


    It''s hard to imagine how many meritorious deeds they won before they died!


    However -


    although Su Han was shocked, ah min and his father frowned again.


    They are obviously not satisfied with the second image of upanism.


    "Enough!"


    Looking at them, the old man suddenly exclaimed: "the two idols are enough for him to suppress all the princes of Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom. Even the princes of other cosmopolitan countries are much worse than him! He can use these two idols to open up the supreme road in the shortest time. You have to believe in his ability! "


    "Yiling..."


    Ah min''s father sighed and said, "at the beginning, I worked with the Lord to build the purple hell universe. Do you know what I wanted at that time?"


    "Of course I know!"


    The old man''s face was extremely ugly: "let the purple Dark Universe become the strongest in the whole universe, and even grow into a" Kingdom of the sky "that never existed before!"


    "In that case, why did you stop me?"


    Ah min''s father said freely: "the prince of the purple hell universe, with the blood of chaos, is the last hope to impact the sky, and even has the possibility to spy on the existence of chaos! His appearance is a blessing given by chaos to Ziming universe. How can we not cherish it? Only when he strikes the sky, the purple hell universe will become the one that has never been before The kingdom of the sky


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but!"


    Ah min''s father interrupted the old man: "my son, I want to help. Who dares to say more?"?!


    "Then you can''t implicate ah min!" The old man said angrily.


    "Uncle Yi..."


    Ah Min said in a low voice: "it''s not involved. This should be my real wish with my father."


    "You..."


    "All right!"


    Ah min''s father interrupted the old man again.


    He looked at Su Han, waved and said in a very spoiled way: "come here."Without saying a word, Su Han immediately went to ah min''s father.


    Without waiting for the latter to speak, Su Han said: "Dad, if you want to pay the price of your life to add nature to me, I will never agree."


    "Little guy, I can see it already..."


    Ah min''s father patted Su Han on the shoulder: "it''s not a sacrifice of life. If you can really impact the sky and reincarnate all things, maybe you can see us again."


    "What if I can''t? Are you going to die forever? " Su Han clenched his fist.


    "There is something to think about in one''s life."


    Ah min''s father said slowly: "our idea is to become the kingdom of the sky. And you are the most likely person to succeed. "


    "What''s good about the kingdom of the sky? Compared with you, that''s not worth mentioning! " Su Han gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ah min''s father shook his head, then suddenly pushed Su Han away.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The figures of him and ah min floated to the sky at the same time.


    Before that, before the crack was closed, Amin and Amin''s father were heading there.


    "No..."


    Su Han shakes his head madly, trying to rush out and stop them.


    But on him, there was an invisible force to stop him from moving.


    "Just..."


    The old man sighed: "they are willing to help you, no one can manage. If you really want to, don''t let them down. Maybe, when you reach the sky, it''s really possible for them to reappear between heaven and earth. "


    "Buzz ~"


    a buzz came suddenly.


    In Su Han''s eyes, the figure of a min and his father completely entered the crack.


    And the crack, fierce closure!


    It''s as if nothing happened inside this pillar of light.


    Even the old man, who was called Yiling, gradually frowned.


    If they pay the price of their lives, but they can''t add to Su Han''s fortune, it will not be worth the loss.


    As a result, of course, this is not the case -


    "Wow!!"


    The supreme heavenly palace is shrinking fiercely at this moment.


    Smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, and finally, like the starlight, completely disappeared in the supreme pillar of light.


    Then, that originally runs through the heaven and earth''s supreme pillar of light, is also at this moment, quickly closed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Yiling immediately widened his eyes and opened his mouth!


    He had hoped that such a scene would appear.


    Can really to appear, even with his identity, also still can''t help, showing a strong shock!


    "Wow!"


    The pillar of light is rapidly closing in.


    Originally, it seemed that there were only 15000 floors of the ladder, but now there are 16000, 17000, 18000, 19000


    More and more, more and more!


    It seems that there are so many steps to the sky, but because of the appearance of the supreme pillar of light, these steps are covered.


    There is Tianjiao, who has just stepped on 14900 floors, where all the clouds and fog have disappeared.


    They see a higher ladder, but they can no longer see the former three Qing state.


    Even these new steps are blocked from 15000 floors.


    It means they can''t get to the top.


    And the supreme pillar of light here, with the contraction, also let Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Hanbei, fengci and other arrogant figures gradually revealed.


    Until the end, it''s Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi!


    They fiercely looked up at Su Han standing above, and the old man who didn''t know when to appear.


    "Well?"


    I don''t know what happened, they all made a startling sound.


    Su Han doesn''t pay attention to them. He still stares at the place where ah min and his father disappear.


    He knew that these two Has completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Wow!"


    The supreme pillar of light completely shrank, and finally turned into a river of stars the size of a palm, and appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Reincarnation Avenue?"


    The old man was shocked. He immediately looked at Su Han and sighed: "from now on, you don''t need the image of upanism to have your first Supreme road!"


    With that, he handed the supreme avenue to Su Han: "take it well, you can''t let them down!"


    The voice falls, Yi Ling''s figure disappears completely.


    He didn''t explain to Su Han how to use the supreme way, because Su Han would figure it out by himself.


    But Su Han here, is in the silence, has grasped that river of stars.


    "Wow!"


    In the moment of grasping, the star river suddenly scattered, turned into endless light, and melted into every part of Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s body is shaking!


    His mind roared, scene after scene appeared, there is a headache to crack the feeling, quickly hit.


    Among these pictures, he saw the two wishes that had just been fulfilled, the look full of expectation and gratification of Amin and his father, and the spirit of yuan, the holy devil, the ancient emperor, the God of yaoyang sword, and long lie


    It seems to be shuttling through time, from the mortals of the last life, to the just moment of this life, and from the just moment of this life, back to the infant period of the last life.


    Even if there are some tiny things that can''t be checked, they will be forgotten by Su Han. At this moment, they all clearly appear in my mind.


    It''s like A reincarnation!


    "Ah


    The torment of tearing his head made him scream.


    "Kill him!"


    Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin look at each other and immediately understand each other''s thoughts. Without saying a word, they all rush to Su Han.


    "Tianchong, the God of creation!"


    "The magic of creation - Magic coming!"


    Pangu Xingzi was once the strongest means!


    Xinghe and the ancient road appear at the same time, turning into two bright roads, which are also full of rich blood red, hanging on both sides of Su Han!


    With Pangu Xingzi at the moment, the cultivation of the highest heaven and God, there was a terrible breath in the two bloody rivers.


    Zhonglin here, also did not hesitate.


    All the techniques of blood and heaven connection are used.


    Although it cost him a lot, what''s the cost compared with killing Su Han?


    "Wow!"


    Thousands of light spots, scattered on the void, and Pangu Xingzi launched by the two rivers of stars, actually formed a perfect match.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of yingsha also appeared behind Su Han. The terrible threat of a decisive blow enveloped Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    The Star River explodes, the light spot falls, the endless attack, rushes toward Su Han.


    With the top fighting power of Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin, even a real five-star ancient god standing here at this moment is absolutely unable to compete!


    "Ah


    Su Han was still roaring, as if he didn''t feel the attack coming."Boom boom..."


    The next moment, endless attacks will be submerged, he did not have the slightest defensive figure, directly annihilated on the ladder!


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin are not surprised, but are confused.


    They are very clear that Su Han is definitely not so easy to kill.


    Although at the moment, he may be suffering from some kind of torture, not enough defense, but he has so many means, and his mind is so agile, how can he not think of these?


    "He must not be dead!" Zhonglin low road.


    Pangu Xingzi also stares at the place where Su Han has disappeared. His mouth is open and he seems to be whispering something. It''s a sentence that only he can understand.


    "The top God, it should be mine! It''s mine


    "Now what?" Zhonglin looks at Pangu Xingzi.


    The supreme heaven palace is closed, and the supreme Avenue has completely disappeared. It is obvious that this ladder has come to an end.


    Zhonglin obviously can''t be compared with Pangu Xingzi. He is a demon and doesn''t belong to the superior star realm. He shouldn''t stay here long before the war between the two races.


    But Pangu Xingzi didn''t want to pay any attention to Zhonglin. He was waiting for Su Han''s "Resurrection".


    It didn''t take him long to wait -


    "Wow!"


    The familiar dark green light suddenly diffused from the front.


    The figure in white stood in front of them again.


    Zhonglin''s eyes widened, and Pangu Xingzi was shocked.


    They are not shocked by the resurrection of Su Han, but shocked by the resurrection way of Su Han!


    "Blue moon god bamboo"


    Zhonglin hissed: "the three realms have disappeared. How can auxiliary items still be used?"


    "Cheating He''s cheating! " Pangu Xingzi also said angrily.


    "Not now."


    There is Leng Hengsheng coming from all around. The old man who disappeared before actually stood in front of Su Han again.


    It''s Yiling!


    He looked at Su Han and said in an emotionless way, "it''s time to hand in your accessories."


    When Su Han pursed his mouth, he nodded slightly and handed all the auxiliary items left in his hand to Yiling.


    At the moment, he seems to have completely recovered, the previous sense of torture is obviously over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    With his eyes turning, Su Han looks at Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have suffered more."


    Boom!


    Zhonglin''s brain almost exploded. He yelled: "why? As you said before, we can''t enter the palace, and we can''t use the auxiliary items, so we can exchange those beads! Now, Sanqing has been completely closed, how can his auxiliary items still be used? It''s not fair! "


    Yiling ignored him and didn''t want to give him any explanation.


    Just looking at Su Han, he said in a deep voice, "I forgot to tell you before. These auxiliary items can be used to exchange heaven and earth round beads. The more quantity and quality, the more heaven and earth round beads you can exchange."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes were bright, which was a surprise to him.


    You know, he has a lot of auxiliary goods in his hand, and they are of high quality. If he wants to waste them, he is more distressed than Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    "In that case, thank you very much." Suhan Baoquan do.


    Yiling waved his hand and said: "you can exchange 312 beads for these auxiliary items."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Su han to open his mouth, he kept looking at Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi here and exclaimed at the same time.


    "Grass!"


    Pangu Xingzi completely lost his temper and scolded: "more than 300? How could he get more than 300? We just got about 80 pieces. How can there be so much difference? "


    "Master, you are going too far!"


    Zhonglin also stares at Yiling and says in a low voice: "when Sanqing is closed, his auxiliary items can still be used. This is cheating in itself. From the perspective of heaven and earth, although we are less than him, we can not be so much worse. What kind of auxiliary articles can you exchange for how many circles of beads? You have never given a reasonable explanation. It is entirely your own has the final say, we should be the right to know as competitors.


    "Take it."


    Yiling still ignored Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi. Instead, he handed all the beads to Su Han.


    "Thank you, master." Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes full of joy.


    The height of the multicolored supreme shadow reached 1532 feet when it stepped on 15000 floors.


    According to two round beads of heaven and earth, it can be increased by one Zhang. If you want to reach 1600 Zhang, you need 136 round beads of heaven and earth.


    The more than 300 pieces we have now that''s enough!


    "One more thing."


    Yiling pondered slightly and said to Su Han: "although you have obtained the supreme Road, your cultivation is too low and your body is too weak to carry the supreme road. At the moment, you should be holding on, but if you go on like this, you will... "


    "Master, I have a thing that can carry the supreme road." Su Han said.


    "Well? Can it carry the items of supreme Avenue? Show it to me. " Yiling said immediately.


    When he spoke, he waved his hand and blocked all around, so that Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi couldn''t see what happened.


    In this case, Su Han was relieved.


    He waved and took out a colorful crown.


    The crown is inlaid with seven jewels of different colors.


    At the moment, the red pearl is emitting an extremely dazzling light.


    "To the crown?"


    Yiling was stunned and stuttered.


    He was staring at the crown, silent for a long time, the mood on his face changed constantly.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s really the destiny! The blood of chaos appears on you, even the crown is given by you, the kingdom of the sky, it''s really expectable, it''s really expectable


    As the voice falls, Yiling''s figure disappears completely, and Su Han appears in front of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi again.


    In fact, in his heart, he still had some doubts about the supreme crown. He wanted to ask, but Yiling left directly.


    What Yi Ling said is right. Not all nature can bear it. It depends on one''s own cultivation.


    A hundred thousand catties of pie can be eaten for a lifetime if it falls from the top of a mortal''s head.


    But this mortal, can you take it?


    When the supreme Avenue entered Su Han''s body, Su Han really felt the strong expansion of his body, as if it would explode at any time.


    This is also the case in his mind. The flicker of those scenes made him almost numb.


    It was because of this that he was not aware of the attack from Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi.


    However, when the attack of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi fell on him, so that his body directly annihilated, the supreme crown moved.The whole supreme road was absorbed by the red Supreme Pearl of the supreme crown. Although it was not in Su Han''s body, it had a distant corresponding feeling with Su Han.


    Moreover, before that, it seemed that the crown had always been a foreign object. Su Han could not use it at all, so he could only look at Baoshan and sigh.


    But now, after absorbing the supreme Avenue, Su Han has a feeling of connecting with his mind.


    The most important thing is -


    Yiling is right!


    The acquisition of the supreme Avenue finally aroused the recovery of the chaotic blood in Su Han''s body!


    Under the resurrection of Biyue Shenzhu, Su Han''s body re condenses, which seems to be just an ordinary recovery, but everything in Su Han''s body has already undergone tremendous changes.


    At the moment, he is a real bottomless hole!


    The power of heaven and earth is coming from all around.


    Zhonglin can''t see it, and Pangu Xingzi can''t see it, but Su Han can see it clearly!


    Most of the power of heaven and earth comes from the steps below. Su Han finally understands why the Luo Nebula found so much law energy on these steps.


    Law energy, itself is contained by the power of heaven and earth!


    "This feeling Cool


    Su Han can''t help but open his arms. He doesn''t want to move because of the comfort of being constantly trained by the power of heaven and earth.


    "The Emperor didn''t cheat me. I really have the blood of chaos..."


    Su Han said to himself: "although it''s only a small part of the recovery, even so, I can always absorb the power of heaven and earth, and increase my accomplishments every moment."


    This kind of feeling is like laying a spirit gathering array on the body.


    The difference is that the blood of chaos and the spirit gathering array are not in the same level at all. Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even one million top spirit gathering arrays may not be as good as Su Han''s blood of chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    "Wow!"


    More and more of the power of heaven and earth, like a flood of rivers, is coming towards Su Han.


    Su Han is welcome!


    The first recovery of the chaotic blood made him feel a strong sense of hunger. It seemed that no matter how much power of heaven and earth entered his body, he would not be satisfied.


    his muscles and bones were washed away and all impurities were refined.


    Martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, even magic cultivation, truth cultivation and so on, have been sublimated!


    Above the eyebrow, the fifth black star is gradually gathering.


    Although his cultivation has not yet broken through, Su Han''s combat power is growing gradually in silence.


    All this is very clear. The horror from the blood of chaos shocked Su Han.


    He is even confident that when his cultivation is still in the four-star celestial realm, he will be able to fight against the six-star ancient gods with the help of chaotic blood to improve his fighting power!


    "It''s just a part of the recovery. Is it already so strong?"


    Su Han''s eyes were uncertain, and he took a deep breath: "if according to elder Yiling, the blood of chaos is the supreme blood of nine colors, then at this moment, I should only recover one of the colors, which is equivalent to One ninth of the blood of chaos


    "To get a supreme road is only to recover one ninth of the blood of chaos. In this case, if I want to recover all the blood of chaos, I need nine Supreme roads?"


    Originally excited extremely mood, immediately depressed.


    Su Han has a headache. Why is it that he has not got all of these things?


    The original crown was made up of precious pearls one by one.


    Now the chaos of blood, but also part of the recovery.


    There are also the origin, the cultivation, and even the many essences


    And that''s only a third of the killing!


    Can''t you give yourself a complete nature?


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it. People have to be content.


    Su Han has been very satisfied to get these.


    The future may be full of twists and turns, but it is also full of excitement. Once the chaotic blood is fully recovered, it will become a real superpower!


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, Su Han''s breath came out.


    The breath was so loud that it formed a buzzing, like a ripple, which diffused in the distance.


    Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi clearly feel it.


    Their facial expression is more and more gloomy, the double eye dead stares at Su Han eyebrow center, that already thoroughly coagulates solid, the fifth black star.


    Five star heaven!


    "He broke through again!"


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Compared with the two people that sink to the bottom of the heart, Su Han here, it seems more happy.


    The benefits brought by the blood of chaos have been fully reflected.


    He didn''t use any resources, and none of the beads in heaven and earth had swallowed up one, so his cultivation had reached the realm of five stars.


    Although it has something to do with the power of heaven and earth on the ladder, it can also be seen how powerful the invisible phagocytosis of the blood of chaos is.


    "The combat power improvement brought by the blood of chaos, plus the breakthrough of cultivation in the five-star heaven and God realm..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "at this moment, I am facing the six star ancient god. What''s my fear? As long as they don''t have that top-level means, they will tremble under my feet! "


    In my mind, many faces emerged. They were all ancient gods standing opposite to him.


    However, it is not the top level, but between one and five stars.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never think that this trip up the ladder will make su so strong!"


    The fighting power can destroy the ancient gods of six stars. No one can do anything to defend him after the armor of cultivation God is launched.


    It''s half saint. It''s impossible to kill Su Han, because he has the supreme road!


    Every supreme road will bring terrible means to the owner.


    Although Su Han''s cultivation is not enough at the moment to realize the means of the supreme way, even if he doesn''t have these means, the supreme way can protect him from death in the superior star domain!


    "Wow


    Waving his hand, Su Han struck while the iron was hot. He quickly refined 136 beads of heaven and earth.


    The height of the multicolored supreme shadow soared rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, reaching 1600 feet!


    It''s a pity that Su Han''s cultivation limits the further growth of the multicolored supreme shadow.


    At present, the multicolored supreme shadow can only reach 1600 feet. Even if Su Han continues to devour the beads of heaven and earth, he can''t use it on the multicolored supreme shadow.


    This kind of situation has happened before. Su Han is not surprised. He just thinks it''s a pity.


    "As long as there is the power of heaven and earth, the blood of chaos can be consumed at any time. In this case, it''s useless to keep these beads of heaven and earth. It''s better to use them directly on cultivation."Think of here, Su Han''s palm grasps again, the remaining round beads of heaven and earth, all are swallowed by him.


    The Dragon Emperor''s skill unfolded, and the whirlpool emerged. The explosion of nearly 200 round beads directly formed a torrent of heaven and earth''s power. Even if Su Han''s swallowing power was strong enough, it was still impossible to swallow them all in an instant.


    The power of heaven and earth contained in these beads is much stronger than those swallowed by the blood of chaos.


    As these forces of heaven and earth entered the body, Su Han''s cultivation continued to increase.


    Unfortunately, even though the recovery of chaos blood increased his cultivation speed by one ninth, compared with those ordinary monks, Su Han still needed a lot of resources.


    These beads did not make su Han reach the six-star realm, but he had reached the peak of the five-star realm.


    Su Han believes that with the continuous phagocytosis of the blood of chaos, the cultivation of the six star heaven will not be too far away.


    "Cool


    Su Han stretched out his hands and stretched out comfortably.


    When the multicolored supreme shadow reaches 1600 feet, his comprehensive combat power will be superimposed.


    At this moment, he is not only, can only defeat the six star ancient divine realm, but It''s rolling!


    What kind of cultivation can crush the six star ancient gods?


    At least seven stars!


    This also proves that Su Han in the five-star heaven and God realm can fight against the Seven Star ancient god after showing his comprehensive combat power at the same time!


    On the other hand, Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi have reached the peak of seven blood, demon emperor and seven star heaven


    But can they fight with the Seven Star ancient god and the Seven Star ancient demon?


    No way!


    Shua!


    Su Han''s eyes turned fiercely. His deep and dark pupils were like two sharp swords, which directed directly at the bottom of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi''s heart.


    "You two, don''t you always want to kill me?"


    "Su couldn''t do it before, but now I''ll give you this chance! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    Hearing this, especially feeling Su Han''s self-confidence, Zhonglin''s eyes contracted.


    He has also reached the seven blood peak demon emperor, and after swallowing the beads of heaven and earth in exchange for auxiliary items, this peak state is even more relaxed, only one step away, he can enter the ancient demon state!


    On the ladder to heaven, Zhonglin got a lot of nature, not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the advancement of supreme blood!


    At least, he got several means from the supreme blood!


    It''s just that it hasn''t been shown.


    Even if he had been besieging Su Han with Pangu Xingzi before, Zhonglin only used his former blood TIANLIAN technique to keep his hand.


    Zhonglin doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so, because he knows very well that Pangu Xingzi certainly didn''t use the last resort.


    We are just using and calculating each other. How can we talk about right and wrong?


    After acquiring so much fortune, Zhonglin''s fighting power naturally increased tremendously.


    But -


    even so, Zhonglin still feels weak in the face of Su Han!


    It''s not the weakening of momentum or the suppression of cultivation.


    It''s like


    Different levels?


    "No way!"


    When this idea appeared in my mind, Zhonglin couldn''t help shouting.


    "I have supreme blood, and I am also the descendant of the holy family. Su Han is just the most common monk. How can he suppress me at all levels?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "If it''s really hierarchical, it should be our hall that suppresses him!"


    Although he shakes his head crazily, Zhonglin still has the feeling of deceiving himself.


    It seems that the speed of the flow of his supreme blood has slowed down a lot at the moment. It seems that something scares the supreme blood is emerging.


    "I can''t kill you either. Since climbing the ladder is over, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Zhonglin fiercely raised his head and said to Su Han: "you, surnamed Su, wait for us. It won''t be long before our demons will come to the galaxy. At that time, we will take your dog''s head to repay our hatred!"


    As the voice fell, Zhonglin Xiuwei spread out, quickly retreated, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Han stared at the place where he disappeared. After a long time, he said to Pangu Xingzi, who was still staring at him: "I guess he was afraid. What do you think?"


    Pangu Xingzi did not answer, but after a moment of silence, he asked, "what is the top God?"


    "The top gods?"


    Su Han seemed to think of something. He patted his head and said with a smile: "Oh, Su has forgotten this. You originally wanted to get the top deity, and then give it to your da Zun, so that he could tear the face barrier and attack my galaxy, right? It''s a pity that I robbed him? Is it because Are you still too weak? "


    "Fart!"


    Pangu Xingzi was furious, his face was completely red, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "Su Han, do you really think that you got the top-level God by strength? If there is no one to help you cheat, you don''t have to say that you''ve got the top gods, I''m afraid they''re all dead! "


    "If you have the ability, do you want people to help you cheat? After all, networking is also a kind of strength, right? "


    Su Han said with a smile: "just like you, there are so many people who are willing to die for you. All this is just a message. Isn''t it a network? To tell you the truth, Su really can''t do this, and I don''t know if there are so many people willing to die for me. "


    A little pause, Su Han smile more thick, and said: "of course, even if there is, I will not do that, in case there is no result? What if someone gets there first? Are you right? "


    "Poof!"


    Zhonglin can''t help but spit out blood.


    He knew that it was almost impossible to kill Su Han.


    Therefore, he is trying his best to contain himself instead of fighting against Su Han.


    But


    He is not reconciled!!!


    So much effort, so much time, even so many people died!


    If he didn''t want to get this top-level divine object, if he didn''t lurk in this superior star field, but stayed in the heaven demon plane all the time, how could he be just a seven star peak heaven realm at the moment?


    His aptitude, can''t let him, only this cultivation!


    "Why did you vomit blood? You''re very angry. " Su Han sneered.


    Pangu Xingzi hated him so much, didn''t he?


    Su Han also hated the extraterritorial demons to the extreme!


    Because those two times came, I don''t know how many people died. The whole Longwu continent and the lower star domain were all dead. The Terrans there almost collapsed for this!Even the people of Fenghuang sect have died too much


    All this is just because of the greed and aggression of extraterritorial demons!


    If not knowing that Pangu Xingzi is not easy to kill, how can su Han talk nonsense with him here?


    "Zhonglin can use the forbidden technique to let those ancient demons fight for him. I''m afraid Pangu Xingzi has a similar method. If I call his ancestors, it''s really not worth the loss!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "his only purpose of lurking in the superior star field is to obtain the top God on the ladder. Now, I''m the first to go. His conspiracy has been completely disintegrated. Even if he continues to live, it won''t have much impact. "


    "Of course Before I enter the holy land, I must kill him first


    "Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for our people in the end!"


    Before he can''t absolutely suppress Pangu Xingzi, Su Han doesn''t want to fight against him.


    If we really want to fight, we must kill it!


    "Su Han!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s voice became more and more hoarse, as if he had been burned by anger.


    His eyes were full of blood, and his nails, which were deep in the flesh and blood, were still not pulled out.


    His face was full of reluctance and regret, which Su Han could clearly see.


    The original mind, at the moment has become fragmented, Pangu Xingzi even, have a kind of desire to commit suicide!


    He knew that at the moment, in the plane of heaven and evil, Da Zun might also be in a rage.


    "I told you before, the reason and secret of my lurking in the superior star field..."


    Pangu Xingzi gritted his teeth and said, "it''s exchange. It''s me begging you Please tell me, what is the top God in the world


    If you can''t get it, you also want to know what it is.


    This should be the only outlet for Pangu Xingzi to vent his emotions.


    Su Han stared at him for a while, and finally said, "have you heard of the statue of upanism?"


    "The image of upanism?"


    Pangu Xingzi was stunned, obviously not having heard of it.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t deceive him. The final creation of climbing the ladder was the image of the upanist.


    It''s just that ah min and ah min''s father have spent all their meritorious deeds in their lifetime, and even paid their own body of righteousness to completely break through the immortality


    Only then gave Su Han, exchanged this reincarnation Avenue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    "The image of upanism, what is it?"


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes are dull.


    He murmured. He didn''t know whether he was asking himself or Su Han.


    At the moment, he was less angry and unwilling. On the contrary, he was full of grief.


    Unfortunately, Su Han won''t show any sympathy for him.


    "If you get there, you''ll know. If you can''t, there''s no need to know."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "Pangu Xingzi, I don''t know what your real name is. I''ll call you like this for the moment. The ladder to heaven is over, and your so-called top gods have not been obtained, but I know that you will definitely stay in the upper star domain, because your great master should send you new tasks. "


    "But you have to remember one thing -"


    speaking of this, Su Han''s tone suddenly became sharp.


    "As long as you dare to stay in the upper star realm, I will kill you before you enter the holy realm!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han raised his feet and walked towards the distance.


    Pangu Xingzi is still there, and I don''t know if he has heard Su Han''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Finally, the creation is obtained, and the nine steps to heaven are all dissipated at this moment.


    From the top of those stairs, gradually down, faster and faster.


    Many of the Tianjiao who originally stood on the ladder to heaven are now missing. They are just standing on the void.


    Su Han goes back and sees Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and others. He just nods slightly. The latter understands his meaning and follows him back.


    "Boom!"


    Until a certain moment, the huge roar resounded through the entire upper star domain, and the battle for the super secret place of the Terran was officially over!


    With the return of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, the people of Fenghuang sect, without the obstruction of gravity, also gathered together.


    Su Han had a general look. Among the 500000 or so members of the Phoenix sect, there were 490000 or so left.


    That is to say


    Ten thousand people, dead!


    Su Han can accept this number, but he is still a little sad after all.


    It''s hard for them to kill each other.


    But for those Tianjiao whose accomplishments are a little lower, if they want to kill each other, they can still do it.


    Because they don''t have so many means to protect their lives.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others are aware of Su Han''s emotional changes, but they don''t speak, and they are silent.


    At last, Su Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "search for them. If you can find their bodies, take them back to Fenghuang sect."


    "Yes." Ling smiles and nods.


    Shen Li pondered a little and said, "master, in fact, compared with a clan, this kind of thing is not uncommon."


    Su Han knows that Shen Li is comforting himself. He can also feel that others are looking at him.


    He knows very well that his emotions will affect everyone.


    Therefore, Su Han did not say much about it. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "how did you get from climbing the ladder?"


    When it comes to harvest, people are immediately interested.


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Lord, let''s not talk about us first. We''ve gained a lot just from the warring clan."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan dome also nodded and said: "although most of the people who have lost this time are the children of our war clan, there is no way to do it. Apart from them, the rest of us have been greatly promoted. "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "harvest things, go back to talk about it."


    "All right."


    The crowd answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the climbing ladder is over, when you look up, you can still see the huge unreal mountain above the void.


    That''s where the semi holy cave is!


    The half holy cave opened with the opening of the ladder, but it did not close with the closing of the ladder.


    No one from the top out, no one knows what happened inside, also do not know, this belongs to the super top star domain competition, in the end, how long it will last.


    The big demons Tianjiao, return to their respective forces.


    Many beasts have already left. After saying goodbye to Su Han, ling''er left here with the people of Sihai dragon palace.


    Su Han can feel that many eyes from Zhonglin, Hanbei and so on, all stay on himself.


    Even if So far away!


    "Let''s go, too." Su Han said.


    "Yes


    After everyone nodded, Fenghuang sect began to march towards the edge of the seventh level district.


    Along the way, I met many demons.Or the top tribes, or the thirteen cities.


    They look at Fenghuang Zong with bad intentions, but no demon Tianjiao, or any demon strongman, attacks Fenghuang Zong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the seventh level District, Fenghuang zongmen is stationed.


    Even if it had been expected, and Su Han had given everyone else a preventive shot, when they saw the destroyed zongmen residence, many senior members of Fenghuang sect could not help rubbing and getting angry.


    "It''s true what the Lord expected!"


    "Those damned fellows, they are all villains!"


    "When the patriarch is not here and I''m not waiting, I''ll fight against the bottom members of the Phoenix sect. His star alliance is also worthy of the first power under the Galaxy star sky?"


    "Fortunately, before the patriarch left, he left his son Xumi commandment. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Indeed, if there is no son Xumi commandment, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect will have no real name."


    "When he was in Longwu, the patriarch had suffered a loss. How could he make the same mistake again?"


    "Ha ha ha We don''t need to be angry. Now that the other side has started the war, we''ll follow up! "


    "Yes, this trip to the heaven ladder has brought us a great harvest. Who are we afraid of in the superior star realm where the holy land can''t come?"


    "Grandma, didn''t you destroy several palaces? We have plenty of money


    "Ha ha ha, my Phoenix sect, never die, never die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the day, everyone was holding down the anger.


    Su Han opened his mouth and said, "it''s just that my sect originally planned to find a cemetery for those dead disciples. Since the Star Alliance and other forces have helped our Phoenix sect to level this place, then bury the bodies of those disciples here. "


    "Good."


    Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath, waved, a corpse was taken out.


    Some are incomplete, some are complete, and others have long been missing.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Xiao and others dug out a big pit here. All the bodies were buried together.


    After landing, Su Han bent down deeply.


    The dead are great!


    He bowed to the disciples who had vowed allegiance to the Phoenix sect.


    "The road of cultivation goes against heaven!"


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice: "you wait Good journey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    The sky was overcast and drizzled.


    Rain gradually soaked the soil, the slightly bulging ground, slowly piled flat.


    The whole Phoenix sect was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Han stood up straight, and the others relaxed.


    "Not going out yet?" Su Han said.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    After this, a large number of figures appeared from the heaven and earth.


    It''s the disciples left by Fenghuang sect!


    "Suzerain, you''ve finally come back. People are scared to death!"


    A strong man rushed out of the crowd and almost jumped into Su Han''s arms. Fortunately, when they were about to contact each other, Ling Xiao gave a kick in time.


    "What are you doing..." Wei Hong looks depressed.


    "Go away!"


    Ling said angrily with a smile: "even I can''t get into the embrace of the patriarch. Do you want to get there first?"


    All of you: --


    "Shut up, you two!"


    Su Han glared at them and then asked, "is everything ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Wei Hong nodded: "Lord, don''t blame us. We are also afraid. Those guys turned into you, so they didn''t come out at the first time."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    This is a common means for all enemies. If it wasn''t for the reaction between Wei Hong and his son, Xumi Jie, to let them determine their identity, they would not appear.


    After all, if a group of gods, even ancient gods, disguised as Su Han and others, it would never be seen by Wei Hong''s cultivation.


    "This is..." Wei Hong looked at the ground where the body had just been buried.


    "On the ladder, the fallen disciple." Su Han said.


    Wei Hong sighed. In fact, he expected something in his heart.


    They are also like Su Han. They all bow to their bodies. After a long time, they just stand up straight.


    "Suzerain, I''m afraid of you. You must do it for..."


    "Shut up


    Ling Xiao rushed over and pointed to Wei Hong and said, "if you dare to speak to the Lord in such a Niang tone again, I will let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    Wei Hong glared and immediately said: "Lord, Star Alliance leads many forces to attack our Phoenix sect after you leave. His subordinates have no power, so they can only hide in the Sutra for a while. After the return of the patriarch, he will avenge the destruction of the patriarch. His subordinates are not talented, but they are willing to serve as soldiers to strengthen our Phoenix zongtianwei! "


    This speech can be said to be impassioned and sonorous, which is totally different from the whine.


    After that, Wei Hong still looks at Ling and smiles. His eyes are clearly saying - are you satisfied?


    Ling Xiao is speechless and almost disgusted to death by Wei Hong.


    "It''s not that I despise you. What''s the use of your going?" He said.


    Wei Hong''s face suddenly turned red: "it''s death, and his subordinates also died for Fenghuang clan!"


    "Yes, you are loyal, you are loyal, OK?"


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes, and said: "I see, now let''s rebuild the Phoenix sect. Otherwise, we don''t even have a place to talk."


    "The Fenghuang sect was destroyed this time, and my subordinates can''t say nothing wrong. I''ll wait for you to rebuild the sect." Wei Hong volunteered.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Su Han nodded.


    In fact, it''s not an important thing. It''s very easy for monks. It''s the same for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In just three days, more magnificent palaces were built than before.


    With the cultivation of Wei Hong and others, it''s really not too easy to do this kind of thing.


    In the Phoenix hall, many high-rise buildings gathered here and began to take stock of the harvest of climbing the ladder.


    "According to the statistics of these three days -"


    Lian Yuze is reporting to Su Han: "up to now, there are about 9.86 million Fenghuang disciples. Before entering the ladder to heaven, there were only four strong people in the realm of heaven and God. They were hired by the patriarch at the expense of Shenjing, and they were directly under the Phoenix sect. It can be said that there were none of them. "


    "However, after the end of climbing the ladder, the number of celestial realms in Fenghuang sect has reached 124!"


    At this point, even jade Ze slightly meal, looked up to the people.


    When he saw the people''s excited expression, he continued with satisfaction: "of course, these 124 monks are not only martial arts monks, but also magicians, practitioners, physical training and so on. Their comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of heaven."


    "In addition to the celestial realm, there are more mysterious realms"


    "according to statistics, the number of mysterious realms in Fenghuang sect has reached 70000 from one star to seven stars!"


    "More than 90% of them were promoted on the ladder. And most of them are members of the Warring States. ""According to the data given by the forces such as yunwangfu and baihuafu, the xuanshenjing of fenghuangzong, regardless of its quality, has ranked first in the superior star realm in terms of quantity, and is superior to any single force, including the Star Alliance, the four prefectures, as well as the first-class forces such as kunlunzhai, yunyuelou and dongxuanminggong."


    "Strong!"


    Shen Li took a deep breath and said with a laugh: "all this is due to climbing the ladder!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Climbing the ladder is definitely worthy of the name of super secret place!


    Even if it adds up to hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao, it can also give enough beads.


    As for other creations, it is not enough for so many people to share. Most of them are promoted to the realm of metaphysics and even the realm of heaven and earth.


    Compared with Fenghuang sect, other forces are naturally much weaker.


    After all, each of them has only a few climbing stones, at most dozens, hundreds or even thousands.


    But what about Phoenix?


    More than half a million!!!


    The gap of more than 500 times makes the number of middle-level strongmen of Fenghuang sect suppress all other forces at one stroke. It can be seen that Fenghuang sect has gained so much in climbing the ladder of heaven!


    Of course, in terms of cost, Fenghuang sect paid more.


    After all, dozens of other forces have died, while Fenghuang sect has suffered more than ten thousand casualties.


    You know, there are so many children of the war clan, but one died, one less.


    Su Han could even guess how angry the Holy Land warlords would be when they knew that so many people had died at one time.


    "It''s really something to celebrate, ladies and gentlemen, but I still want to pour cold water on you."


    Lian Yuze also said: "in terms of quantity, the metaphysical realm of our Phoenix sect really ranks first. But at this level, we can''t summarize it in terms of quantity. It depends mainly on the real level of these people and their comprehensive combat power. After all, a hundred one star xuanshenjing is not equal to a seven star xuanshenjing, is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    Hearing what Lian Yuze said, the excitement and excitement on everyone''s face suddenly dissipated a lot.


    This basin of cold water is really a good time for them to remember. Their accomplishments are just illusory, and their combat power is the truth.


    In fact, it is.


    There are at least 60000 Xuanshen realms in Fenghuang sect, which are all at the level of one or two stars.


    In contrast, other forces, such as the four prefectures, Kunlun Zhai and other first-class forces, can''t compare with Fenghuang sect in number, but most of them have been immersed in this realm for a long time, with six and seven stars everywhere.


    This kind of existence, one on top of the Phoenix over a hundred.


    In this way, what else can Fenghuang Zong be proud of?


    You know, there are too many hostile forces in Fenghuang sect. If the other party all unite, let alone the quality, even in terms of quantity, it is not necessarily lower than Fenghuang sect!


    "Based on the above, Fenghuang sect is not just in its infancy, but it has not yet entered the ranks of the top-level sects in the star realm."


    Lian Yuze added: "the patriarch has been telling us that although we also have a backer, we still have to rely on ourselves if we want to be really strong."


    "More than a hundred celestial realms are all powerful, but it''s the ancient divine realms that really determine life and death. They are the top level realms!"


    "On the other hand, Fenghuang sect, up to now, has no ancient deity. If we fight hard, it''s still easy for the other party to suppress us."


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze pauses slightly, and then bows to Su Han: "master, my subordinates have finished reporting."


    "I don''t think you''re reporting, you''re hitting them."


    Su Han said with a smile: "look at them, they are like eggplants beaten by frost. It''s obvious that they have gained a lot, but you can''t make them happy at all."


    Lian Yuze couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Lord, my subordinates are also telling the truth. After all, we don''t live in a dream!"


    "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just a joke. What''s your hurry? Go back and sit


    "Yes."


    After Lian Yuze was seated, there was silence in the hall.


    "Why, look at your listless appearance, I really think Phoenix sect is nothing?"


    Su Han laughed and said in a loud voice: "although our Phoenix sect is not strong in the cultivation of the ancient divine realm, it''s just cultivation. In terms of combat power, it''s impossible to have none of them?"


    Shua Shua -


    hearing this, many eyes turned and scanned Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and other high-level people.


    Their eyes are full of expectation, because they know that if there is any existence comparable to the ancient divine realm in terms of combat power, it must be these high-level officials!


    It''s true!


    Su Han said: "here, there is no need to hide. I also need to know your fighting power. I have a number in my heart. Those who have the fighting power of the ancient divine realm will stand up and let us have a look? "


    No one answered.


    These guys are just like little girls pretending to be reserved. They make su Han speechless.


    Finally, Su Han said: "Ling Xiao, you start first."


    Ling Xiao immediately stood up and said in a loud voice: "this one is not for my subordinates to show off. It is forced by the patriarch. Don''t be jealous of me."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    This guy, even if he is called "the God of chopping", can''t change his bad side.


    "The cultivation of subordinates, the Seven Star heaven and God realm, and the comprehensive combat power It should be comparable to the two star ancient gods. " Ling said with a smile.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, the hall inside, immediately spread out the sound of a burst of inverted cool air.


    It''s just a seven star celestial realm. It''s not the peak. Can it compete with the two star ancient gods?


    It seems that he and others know little about Ling Xiao!


    "See, that''s why I don''t want to stand up. After all, how many are better than me? They must be jealous of me


    Ling Xiao has a model and a way: "Alas I''m so beautiful, so talented, and so powerful. Even I can''t help admiring myself! "


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yuran said with a smile: "you just boast in front of others. How dare you be so shameless in front of the patriarch? Do you think your fighting power is higher than that of the patriarch? "


    "Madam suzerain, I''m not exaggerating. I''m not the rival of suzerain in terms of combat power, but I can''t do it in terms of appearance?" Ling Xiao touched his chin.


    He is really handsome, but at the moment, he really needs beating.


    "Come here, let''s compare." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Lord, I don''t want to be impatient. My subordinates just expound the facts." Ling Xiaolian twitches.


    "I know. Can''t you make it?" Su Han said."No, I will never go there!"


    "Then sit down for me!"


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao said nothing, immediately stopped his performance and sat down in the chair.


    They all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Only the patriarch and ye Xiaofei could control this guy.


    "Lord."


    Ye Xiaofei stood up and said calmly: "like Ling Xiao, all of her subordinates are Seven Star Gods, which are comparable to two star ancient gods."


    "Ha ha ha, husband and wife are of the same mind, and their benefits will break gold!" Nangong Yu joked.


    Ye Xiaofei''s face turned red. She looked at Nangong jade and sat back.


    "Speaking of this, it''s really time for you two to get married. It''s not a matter to procrastinate like this. It''s always nominal." Su Han also opens his mouth.


    "Lord!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s face was redder, and immediately hummed: "I don''t care. If someone can''t ask me to agree, even if the patriarch comes to help him propose a marriage, I will never agree!"


    "Oh, not even my face? How much you hate him Su Han joked.


    "I wish I could hammer him to death!" Ye Xiaofei stares at Ling with a smile.


    Ling Xiao''s eyelids jump straight. He dares not put a fart. He can only laugh.


    In the next few days, the owners of Su Yi, Xiao Qinxian, Fang Xun, Xin Ling and Luo Xingyun all stood up.


    Luo Xingyun, in particular, has the emperor''s sword God, which is not one of the top ten artifacts, but comparable to the top ten artifacts.


    This trip up the ladder, his accomplishments can be said to be the most improved. It was all based on the law and energy that the emperor''s sword God found for him. Otherwise, he could not have been promoted so fast.


    The additional extreme combat power of the emperor''s sword God made him not inferior to Ling Xiao and others in the cultivation of the Seven Star heaven and God realm, but also comparable to the two star ancient god.


    Finally, among the Phoenix sect, there are nearly ten people who can compare with the ancient divine realm!


    However, the highest is only comparable to the two-star ancient gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    Of course, even if the highest can only be comparable to the two-star ancient god, this has been very strong.


    After all, this is close to ten people!


    How many forces can have ten ancient gods?


    What''s more, these people in Fenghuang sect are not really ancient gods. They are just seven stars and the highest heaven.


    No doubt they will be stronger when they really reach the ancient divine realm.


    In terms of potential, Fenghuang sect is against heaven!


    "That square is like brocade, should also be comparable to the ancient divine realm."


    Su Han opened his mouth and said with a smile: "she was once on the ladder to compete with her family. If she lost, she would join the Phoenix family. With her belligerent character, she will surely come soon. I, Phoenix sect, will have another peerless pride. "


    Hearing this, people''s eyes shine.


    Not because Fang Sijin joined, but because Su Han said these words.


    Before the war, the patriarch was sure that she would join the Phoenix sect. Doesn''t that mean that the patriarch will win?


    You know, it''s beautiful, but it''s comparable to the existence of ancient gods!


    If you want to suppress an ancient god, there must be a huge gap in combat power. If Fang Sijin is also like Ling Xiao and others, and can be comparable to the two-star ancient god, then Su Han''s combat power is at least four stars or more!


    Take a look at the stars in Su Han''s eyebrows, and all of them took a cold breath.


    Only five


    Five star heaven!


    This kind of cultivation, which can be destroyed by turning one''s hand, has the power comparable to the four-star ancient divine realm!


    How terrible?


    How amazing???


    "Lord."


    Other people can resist asking, but Ling Xiao is the most curious.


    He said, "that This time on the ladder, you should be the biggest one in terms of personal gains, right


    "What do you want to say?" Su Han is not smiling.


    "Nothing. Hehe, I just want to know how strong you are after all these gains?" Ling laughs.


    Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei knew the law field that Su Han opened up before he got the final fortune.


    Double system rule field!


    It is the creation of the field of art!


    This is no different from daydreaming for any celestial realm.


    But Su Han did it.


    Ling Xiao has always felt that his worship of Su Han has already reached the peak.


    However, every time, Su Han was able to make him reach this peak and "leap forward" again.


    Ling Xiao finally understood why the patriarch was not as handsome as himself, but had so many wives.


    If you want to change him into a woman, I''m afraid you can''t help falling in love with Su Han!


    "What''s more, who took away the final nature?" Ling Xiao asked again.


    They were so far away from the supreme heavenly palace that they didn''t even see it, let alone know who got the final creation.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han told him the answer very indirectly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really you!"


    Ling Xiao almost jumped up happily: "Lord, what is the ultimate fate? I don''t think your accomplishments have increased much, so I guess that fortune is not a resource, but something? "


    "You are smart!"


    Ye Xiaofei poked Ling to smile for a while, low drinks a way: "shut your mouth, everybody does not ask, how you are curious!"


    Ling smiles.


    Immediately, he reflected and knew that he had said a lot.


    In front of so many people to ask Su Han, Su Han do not want to answer all have to answer, this is not to embarrass him?


    As a subordinate, how can you ask the patriarch so unrestricted?


    He and Su Han come together. They have a good relationship. I''m afraid Su Han will greet each other with a smile. I''m afraid that he would have been angry if he had changed to another patriarch.


    "My subordinates have talked too much. The patriarch forgives me." Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. Even if you don''t ask, I''m going to say it." Su Han said.


    Ling Xiao is relieved. When she looks at Ye Xiaofei again, she finds that the latter is still staring at herself. Ling Xiao can''t help pulling the corners of her mouth, which is extremely embarrassing.


    "The final creation is not resources or goods, but Supreme Avenue Su Han said.


    "Supreme Avenue?"


    Everyone showed doubts.


    Xiao Yuran and others knew that Su Han was going to tell everyone, so they directly asked, "husband, what is the supreme road?"


    Su Han thought about it and replied, "in fact, the supreme road should be something similar to law, order, and even origin. It''s just that the levels of application are different, so the names are different."


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the crowd shrank.


    Su Yao first said: "law corresponds to divine realm, order corresponds to holy realm, origin corresponds to domination My father once said that even the master doesn''t have the origin, just like you at the beginning! ""Yes." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    Su Yao immediately widened her eyes: "doesn''t that mean Is this supreme road beyond the existence of the master? "


    "Yes."


    Su Han rubbed Su Yao''s head: "my daughter is the smartest."


    Su Yao didn''t care about Su Han''s doting, but said with a shocked face: "this Is there really a stronger existence above the master? "


    "Being a father once doubted it, but now it''s certain."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded decisively and firmly: "above the master, there is supreme!"


    "Supreme!"


    These two very common words, in this particular situation at the moment, come out of Su Han''s mouth.


    When they fall into the public ears, they all feel a roar in their minds, feel incredible, and can''t believe it!


    The emperor among mortals will be called "supreme" by the common people.


    The strongest of the monks will also be called "supreme.".


    But these are just honorifics, representing the respect for a person.


    But now, what Su Han said is a realm!


    Supreme state!!!


    For the people who have never touched the master or even the holy land, there is no doubt that this is extremely shocking.


    If you look at the whole galaxy, plus the blood moon of demon world, there are only three masters.


    It''s very hard to reach. How strong is the supreme realm?


    "Supremacy and supremacy are actually two concepts."


    Su Han thought about it and explained, "it can be said that the supreme realm is only a realm, and the existence of the supreme Avenue is the real supreme realm!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, the hall was filled with cool sounds.


    All the eyes are focused on Su Han.


    You can tell from Su Han''s words that it is extremely difficult for him to get the supreme road.


    And now


    Their patriarch got a supreme road from the final creation of climbing the ladder!


    I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than he opened up the field of law in the realm of heaven and God!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    "Compared with the supreme Avenue, my field of law is really nothing." Su Han looks at Ling Xiao with a smile.


    Ling Xiao clearly sees that Su Han''s eyes are full of the meaning of "angry people don''t pay for their lives.".


    He is very speechless. Why is the patriarch so targeted and angry?


    Other high-level officials, however, have heard something from Su Han''s words.


    "The field of law? Lord, what you just said is "The field of law?" Shen Li asked.


    "Of course."


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Ling Xiao snorted: "the patriarch has opened up the field of law, and is still two, and has created the art of the field!"


    Boom!!!


    The whole hall, instant frying pan.


    Compared with the supreme way, the realm of law can obviously touch their existence more.


    After all, the supreme way is too far away for them, but the realm of law can be touched.


    What they can''t believe is that their patriarch, in the realm of heaven and God, has already opened up the field of law?


    This is something that even many ancient gods never owned!


    The main thing is


    Two!


    Two fields of law!!!


    "The word ''Jiang Lang Cai Jin'' will never be used here."


    Xuanyuanqiong said with a bitter smile: "the miracle created by the patriarch, wave after wave, is always beyond our imagination and can''t catch up with it!"


    "Well, he''s not as handsome as I am."


    Ling laughed and hawed, then asked curiously: "Lord, in fact, my subordinates are still concerned about the supreme road. What is it? How strong is it? "


    "The supreme road has brought me a lot of additional benefits, but I can''t control it because of my own lack of cultivation, so I can''t exert its real power." Su Han shook his head.


    "If there is supremacy above the domination, then there should be other planes in the world besides the Milky way, the starry sky and the heaven demon plane?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "My wife is smart, too." Su Han said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuhui looks at him, but obviously enjoys Su Han''s praise.


    "The Milky Way sky is a potential plane, and above the potential plane is the universe."


    Su Han pondered, and then said, "in the whole universe, there are many countries, which are called" cosmopolitan countries. ". The Galactic sky and the demonic plane are all planes under the jurisdiction of the purple Dark Universe. That is to say, if we look at the universe, we all belong to the purplish underworld. "


    Su Han did not mention the identity of the "Prince" because it is not necessary.


    The word "cosmopolitan" alone is enough to shock people for a while.


    Sure enough -


    it took a long time for the discussion to come out.


    They naturally believe in Su Han, but they just can''t believe that there are many stronger beings standing on their heads.


    "All right."


    Su Han said: "I don''t know much about more things. You just need to practice hard. When you get to that step, you will understand it."


    "Lord, you really look up to us..."


    Xinling said with a bitter smile: "how many strong men who used to be have turned into corpses? If you look at the Milky Way sky, there are only four people who can reach the dominating realm, including you. I''m afraid we are not qualified to step out of the Milky Way sky and travel in the wider world! "


    Hearing this, and looking at the way people shook their heads and sighed, Su Han frowned.


    He looked at Xinling and asked, "when you first practiced, did you ever think that one day you could compete with the ancient gods and have Xuanyuan sword, the top item?"


    Xin Leng was stunned.


    Su Han looked at other people again: "you started from the mainland of Longwu and followed our sect all the way. Did you ever think that one day you could reach the present state?"


    There was silence.


    "But now, you''ve all done it!"


    Su hanleng snorted: "it''s not so bad. You start to get discouraged. Monks go against the sky, you are not afraid of death, and you are afraid that you will break the road under your feet in the future? I dare not say what I can do for you, but as long as I live, you will not degenerate into the weak! "


    This word falls down, everybody is all over huge shock!


    "My subordinates have no ambition, which makes the patriarch ashamed. Please punish him!" Faith edge road.


    Everyone else stood up with guilt on their faces.


    Su Han opened his mouth, just about to say something, but suddenly a figure came in.


    "Report to the Lord, Miss Fang Sijin is here."


    "So fast? This girl is really belligerent! "


    Su Han whispered in his heart, and then nodded: "I know. Let her wait for me. I''ll go out soon."


    "Yes."


    After the report''s disciple left, Su Han hummed coldly to the crowd: "this time, it''s not the next time!"Words fall, Su Han figure a flash, disappear.


    Inside the hall, people looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They can feel that the patriarch just now was really angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts training ground is the standard place for every clan.


    For the monks in the divine realm, it is of course impossible to compete with each other. It is only used to devour the air of heaven and earth during meditation.


    Fang Sijin was not brought to the reception hall. She stood here stubbornly and wanted to compete with Su Han.


    Many members of Fenghuang sect are all around here. They must admit that no matter what their accomplishments are, they only look at their looks. Fang Sijin is also very eye-catching.


    For this kind of gaze, Fang Sijin had been used to it, and didn''t feel any different.


    "Wow


    On the void, a figure suddenly appeared. It was su Han in white.


    Fang Sijin immediately raised his head and showed a beautiful smile: "suzongzhu, you are here at last."


    "Distinguished guests come all the way, just standing here? Don''t you even have time for a cup of tea? " Su Han said helplessly.


    "I''m here for one thing, you know." Fang Sijin road.


    "Are you ready to salute?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Fang Sijin was stunned.


    She quickly responded and frowned: "suzong Zhu really has a big tone. With your five-star cultivation, you are so confident that you can surpass me? You don''t have to worry. I will do what I say. If I lose to you, I will join Phoenix sect from today on. "


    "Alas..."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect that you were the one who started with Su for the first time after climbing the ladder."


    "It''s not a fight. It''s just a fight."


    "Tell me about it. How are you going to fight?"


    Fang Sijin pursed her lips: "you decide."


    "So confident?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "then you''ll do it and I''ll defend. What do you think?"


    Fang Sijin always feels that Su Han''s smile doesn''t mean well, but Su Han''s way of exchange is obviously his own advantage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    "It''s not fair to you."


    Fang Sijin thought about it, shook his head and said: "my cultivation is not inferior to you, even more than two skits higher than you. It''s already the peak of heaven. I don''t know what means you have, but even in the case of the same level, the active attacking party takes advantage. If I win you like this, I won''t win. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, because you don''t have to do anything about me."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I don''t want to waste time, so I only give you one shot. No matter what method you use, as long as you can hurt me, even if you just let me step back, I will lose."


    "What?"


    No matter how good Fang Sijin''s mood is, he has a feeling of being looked down upon or even insulted.


    She frowned tightly, and her impression of Su Han was getting worse. She didn''t hate it, but she was not so friendly.


    "Tianjiao is very conceited. I thought that suzong Zhu would be a man of two generations and would be satisfied in dealing with affairs. Now it seems that I think too much." Fang Sijin road.


    "If my words offend you carelessly, I apologize to you, but it''s really my intention." Su Han said.


    "Even if I use the seal?" Fang Sijin road.


    "Seal of heaven?"


    Su Han was slightly stunned: "what you said is One of the ten magic weapons in ancient times, the seal of heaven


    "Obviously, you know."


    Fang Sijin sent a message to Su Han: "I want to fight with you, so I don''t want to hide it from you. The seal of heaven is in my hand. It is comparable to the existence of ten ancient artifacts. It''s hard for you to imagine its power, so I advise you not to be so arrogant. "


    When he said these words, Fang Sijin was a little proud.


    She is a top-level Tianjiao with strong fighting power. With the help of fengtianyin, she has the confidence to sweep all human Tianjiao.


    She hoped that after she said these words, she could see the shock, even the shock, on Su Han''s face.


    But in the end, she was disappointed.


    Su Han didn''t show this kind of emotion. It seemed that he was not used to fengtianyin for a long time.


    That is to say, when he heard the seal, Su Han was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to think of it.


    Then, Su Han''s face restored that calm and smile.


    What makes Fang Sijin more incredible is that she seems to have an illusion.


    It''s like


    It seems that Su Han succeeded in something!


    In his smile, there was a conspiracy!


    "You can get the seal of heaven, that''s your ability."


    Su Han said with a smile: "you can use it naturally. I don''t have any opinions. As long as you can hurt me, you will win."


    "Fengtian seal is a top-level artifact. It can''t even be compared with the holy instrument. Aren''t you shocked?" Fang Sijin has no reason for a burst of irritability.


    "Why should I be shocked? Because it''s an ancient magic weapon? " Su Han asked.


    "You Fang Sijin''s language is stagnant.


    What else could it be? Just because it is an ancient magic weapon, isn''t that enough?


    This is a legendary item!


    Before getting it, Fang Yujin thought it didn''t exist. Why didn''t Su Han make any difference?


    Does his face have no emotion other than smile?


    "When you feel the power of fengtianyin, I hope you don''t regret your arrogance at the moment!" Fang Sijin, hum.


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile: "I have felt it before, not as strong as you said. Of course, it''s not because the power of the ancient magic weapon is not good, but your cultivation is not enough. "


    "Bullshit


    Fang Sijin completely lost his patience.


    She would bet that she would get the ancient magic weapon in the whole superior star realm.


    But Su Han said that he once felt the power of ancient magic weapons. What is it?


    "Since you have such self-confidence, then I will not continue to be modest, save you think that we are afraid of you!"


    Fang Sijin snorted coldly: "just do as you say, but I will not bully you with ancient magic weapons. This first attack, if you can not retreat, then I am willing to join the Phoenix sect. But if I let you back and hurt you, it''s just a try. I can give you another chance to have a real competition! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Su Han shrugged.


    He deliberately angered Fang Sijin and wanted to see what kind of fighting power the latter had.


    "Before, I really overestimated you!"


    The more insulting she felt, she almost wrapped up Fang Sijin''s, which made her proud and angry.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to do it!" Fang Sijin said.


    "Whatever you want." Su Han is smiling."Hum!"


    Fang Sijin didn''t want to hesitate any more. In his cold hum, he waved his hand fiercely.


    "Shua!"


    A milky light suddenly spread out from Fang Sijin''s hands and passed Su Han''s body in an instant.


    Even Su Han was surprised at the speed.


    "Is that the speed of fengtianyin? I''m afraid it''s hard to escape even the five-star ancient divine realm when I use Fang Sijin''s cultivation in the highest realm of heaven? " Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Of course, this is only about speed.


    This does not mean that Fang Sijin will be able to fight in the five-star ancient divine realm.


    "Fengtianyin, one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, what is its main function?"


    When I was thinking about this in my heart, the function of seal came into play.


    "Hum ~"


    there is a hum coming out of the body, and all the accomplishments seem to be rolling.


    The impact like a spray is quickly flattening these accomplishments, and then Start suppressing!


    Five star celestial realm, four star celestial realm, three star celestial realm


    Two stars!


    One star!!!


    Before Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was shown, his accomplishments were reduced from five stars to one star!


    Besides, it''s not just the cultivation of martial arts!


    Physical cultivation, magic cultivation, and true cultivation


    All of them are like this, including the nine great masters!!!


    At the moment, Su Han, just like he had never reached the five-star realm, was really just a one star realm.


    The terrifying pressure gave Su Han a new understanding of Feng Tian Yin.


    "So strong!" Su Han exclaimed sincerely.


    They are both ancient magic weapons. It seems that they don''t have such terrible effects on Tianzhu blade and Shenyang sword.


    "In terms of breath, you should have only one star left in your cultivation now, while I am still the peak of seven stars."


    Fang Sijin gazed at Su Han and said slowly with pride: "suzongzhu, are you sorry for your arrogance and arrogance before


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han raised his head, grinned and spat out three words that made Fang Sijin gnash his teeth.


    "No," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    Fang Sijin''s face was angry: "I call you hard mouthed!"


    "Wow


    There are two purplish red bracelets that appear from her slender hands.


    The bracelet was worn on ten fingers, on which there was the same purplish red light, and finally turned into two weapons -


    a long gun and a dagger!


    The spear is sharp and the dagger is hidden.


    "Excellent artifact!" Su Han began to praise.


    He could see that Fang Sijin''s real weapons were actually the two bracelets.


    The spear and dagger are all transformed from the bracelet, but they have reached the level of top-grade artifact. The breath, even for the five-star ancient divine realm, is an excellent weapon.


    It can be seen that the real grade of the bracelet has reached the level of top artifact.


    Normally, top level artifacts are refined by top level ancient deities or even semi sanctuaries, and only they can use them to give full play to their power.


    But Fang Sijin here, obviously is using some special method.


    "The Fang family is worthy of being a big family in the seven level District, and they still have this kind of inside information." Su Han said again.


    It is certain that there is no semi saint in the Fang family. I don''t know if there is a top-level ancient divine realm.


    Su Han thought that there should be no, because although the Fang family''s influence is not small, it is not as powerful as Kunlun Zhai and other first-class forces. It is the zenith to have a seven star ancient divine realm.


    In this case, the bracelet must be the inside information left by Fang''s predecessors.


    Otherwise, it is what Fang Sijin got through some kind of nature.


    "Suzongzhu, since I want to fight with you, I will try my best. If you are really injured, don''t blame me, only you are arrogant!" Fang Sijin''s voice is cold.


    "Just come." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Sijin''s teeth itch.


    His figure twinkled and his breath burst out fiercely. At this moment, the cultivation of the original peak of heaven and God, actually scattered the prestige of the three-star ancient god!


    "Samsung?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "the effect of fengtianyin is very strong, but it doesn''t increase her combat power. Without the additional combat power of ancient artifact and ancient magic artifact, she can compete with the three-star ancient divine realm. It''s really strong! "


    "Here I am!"


    Fang Sijin doesn''t know what Su Han is thinking. She just wants to defeat Su Han and have a good look at Su Han''s regretful appearance. Only in this way can she vent her grievances.


    "Shua!"


    Long gun hanging in the void, and in an instant, tearing everything, from Su Han''s chest.


    And Fang Sijin himself, is in the twinkle, illusions out of a separation.


    He grabbed the dagger and took a step. He had already come to Su Han.


    Although the spear was the first to attack, it was Fang Sijin who came first.


    "The change of light and darkness!"


    Fang sijinjiao drinks.


    The speed of the dagger is so fast that it can''t be reflected by the ordinary two star ancient divine realm.


    Sharp sharp, in the void across the perfect arc, finally, mercilessly stabbed in Su Han''s chest.


    Su Han is very optimistic about Sijin. The girl has always been adhering to the belief of competition. Even if she is angry at the moment, she just wants to hurt Su Han instead of killing him.


    Normally, the attack of this dagger should be the lethal part of Su Han''s head, but Fang Sijin''s target is his chest.


    No matter where it is, it''s the same for Su Han, but it can be seen that Fang Sijin''s human nature.


    "Wow


    Fang Sijin clearly saw that his dagger had penetrated Su Han''s chest.


    She slightly a Zheng, the movement is also a pause, that void, is preparing to fall the long gun, also at the moment stagnated there.


    "Don''t you block it?" Fang Sijin frowned tightly.


    "I''m in the way Su Han grinned.


    "Wow


    It seems that he answered his words. After su Han finished, a armor full of four colors suddenly appeared from Su Han.


    The armor looks bright but transparent. It looks like a water wave and a fragile tissue.


    But after appearing, Fang Sijin is staring big eyes.


    She could clearly feel that her dagger, which had been thrust into Su Han''s chest, was being pushed out slowly by a huge force!


    "Armor?"


    Fang Sijin looked at the four-color armor with an incredible look.


    She''s not a weapon refiner, but she can see that the armor is definitely not a real thing. It should be the result of some strength of Su Han.


    And that''s what shocked her!


    Su Han''s cultivation, under the effect of the seal of heaven, has fallen to the level of one star heaven.


    This means that whether he attacks, defends, or speeds, he has only one celestial realm!Even if his own combat power is more than one star, his comprehensive combat power will also drop with the seal of the seal of heaven.


    But Fang Sijin here, all means display, the combat power is comparable to three stars ancient god!


    A three-star ancient god, facing a one star celestial realm


    In this case, can his armor defend his attack???


    How terrible it is!!!


    "Bang!"


    When Fang Sijin was shocked, his right hand was shocked, and the dagger he held was finally bounced out.


    Su Han stood there, his white clothes hidden under the four colors. He looked a little strange.


    "This..."


    Fang Sijin''s heart was shocked, his mind roared, and the suffocation in his heart completely disappeared.


    At this moment, she seemed to begin to understand why Su Han was so "arrogant.".


    "Come on."


    Su Han pointed to the long gun in the air and said with a smile, "I can see that this is your real attack. Don''t be discouraged."


    Hearing this, especially the last four words, Fang Sijin''s anger rose again.


    "This spear is really more powerful than a dagger. I hope your armor can resist it."


    "Wow!"


    When the words fall, the long gun runs through and down fiercely.


    Where I passed, there was a roar, the void completely burst open, countless cracks were torn open, that originally only two meters long gun, but it rolled around the collapse of the void!


    In Su Han''s feeling, the attack power of the long gun completely exceeds that of the dagger, and both of them are not even on the same level, at least ten times stronger than that of the dagger!


    "Stack attack? Good way Su Han laughs.


    The stronger Fang Sijin is, the happier he is.


    Su Han, the top member of Phoenix sect in the future, certainly doesn''t want her to be weak.


    "Boom!"


    The long gun fell in the blink of an eye, straight into Su Han''s chest from the sky.


    Su Han''s body was also slightly shocked.


    Fang Sijin''s eyes twinkled, his face showed joy, and hope emerged from it.


    But the next moment, this hope, all solidification!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    "Bang!!"


    The huge stuffy sound comes from Su Han''s chest.


    Imitate if thunder roar, concussion around, deafening.


    In Fang Sijin''s unbelievable eyes, she superimposed more than ten times the attack of the long gun, from the depression, was abruptly shot out!


    Not only that, but also because the anti shock force was too strong, which led to the collapse of her long gun in the middle of the air. Her figure also trembled violently, blood poured into her throat and almost spewed out.


    "What?"


    Fang Sijin''s face was pale, and he swallowed the blood.


    She looked at Su Han as if she were looking at a demon. She was so shocked that she could not be more shocked.


    Su Han''s cultivation was weakened to the level of a star''s celestial realm by sealing the seal of heaven. Su Han can still hurt himself by the force of anti shock. How strong is he?


    If there is no seal of heaven, if he is still in the realm of five stars, how terrible will his comprehensive combat power be?


    It turns out that


    This is not arrogance at all, but confidence!


    No strength, that''s arrogance.


    With strength, that''s self-confidence!


    "Master Tianwei, master invincible!"


    Around came a lot of noise, all with excitement and worship.


    The strong sense of fanaticism, Fang Sijin feel clear.


    "You lost."


    With a smile of the voice, into the ears of Fang Sijin.


    Fang Sijin''s delicate body trembled, and a touch of decadence appeared on her pale face.


    "I can compete with the three stars'' ancient divine realm, and your comprehensive combat power is weakened by the seal of heaven. In this situation, I''m afraid to you, it''s equivalent to four or even five stars'' ancient divine realm."


    Fang Sijin murmured: "but even so, I still can''t let you back even one step What is your armor? "


    "Do you want to know? Join the Phoenix sect and I''ll tell you. " Su Han said with a smile.


    Fang Sijin is slightly silent. At last, she claps her eyebrows fiercely, and a drop of her own golden blood floats out.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han frowned.


    "Don''t all the disciples of the clan have to detain their own blood?"


    Fang Sijin said: "I still know this rule. Since I have made a promise, I will never go back."


    "The life of gold and blood is related to the fundamental cultivation of monks."


    Su Han shook his head: "it''s like three souls and seven spirits. If one of them is missing, then this person is incomplete. The same is true of Benming Jinxue. It contains your aptitude, savvy and so on. If you hand it in like this, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to you. "


    "What do you mean?" Fang Sijin doubts.


    Su Han said with a smile: "other forces may be worried about the betrayal of their disciples, so they want to collect a drop of their own blood, but our Phoenix sect doesn''t need it!"


    "Why?" Fang Sijin asked again.


    Su Han is a little speechless. This girl is really honest and doesn''t use her head.


    "Just because I am the leader of Fenghuang sect, you won''t betray me!" Su Han is full of confidence.


    Fang Sijin pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "you used to be the Lord of the God butcher''s pavilion. Didn''t your men betray you?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed violently, like an egg stuck in his throat, and almost choked to death.


    Which pot does not open which pot!


    Can it be the same?


    "The betrayal of tushen Pavilion is because I fell."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "who dares to betray me when I''m alive?"


    Fang Sijin is shocked!


    She looked at Su Han as if she had seen the first master.


    She had to admit that although she had little contact with Su Han, she had a special temperament.


    Maybe Is that the charm of the strong?


    After all, I didn''t feel like this before!


    "If you don''t want Jinxue, it''s better. Anyway, I''ll never betray you if I promise to join Fenghuang sect."


    Fang Sijin took back his life and said, "now, can you tell me what the armor is?"


    "It''s called Xiuwei armor."


    Su Han laughed and then said, "as you think, it''s not a real thing, but it''s stronger than a real thing. It''s created by our sect after integrating the four cultivation levels of martial arts, physical cultivation, magic cultivation and truth cultivation."


    "You lie!"


    Fang Sijin immediately said: "the fusion of cultivation levels? How is that possible? Not to mention the four levels of cultivation, no one can do it just because of the fusion of body and martial arts


    "Yes..."


    Su Han sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I used to fall because I had to integrate these cultivation levels."


    Fang Sijin stared at Su Han for a while and finally said, "you Is that true? ""Did I cheat you? Or do I have to lie to you? "


    Su Han said with a smile: "besides these, what strength can be so strong?"


    Boom!!!


    Fang Sijin''s mind roared and set off a huge wave.


    On the first day of joining Phoenix sect, Su Han gave her a shock.


    "There are many miracles in me, this is just one of them, so there''s no need to feel incredible, because you will be more and more shocked in the future."


    This is like a joke like words, but let Fang Sijin from Su Han''s face, don''t see the slightest joke.


    Su Han seems to be describing a common fact.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath, Fang Sijin said, "I finally understand why you are so confident. Joining fenghuangzong should be a very right choice and an important turning point and beginning in my life. "


    "Agreed?"


    "Agreed."


    "Sure?"


    "I''m convinced that I lost. Sure."


    "PATA!"


    Su Han snapped his fingers and laughed: "welcome to Phoenix sect!"


    Fang Sijin took a deep look at Su Han, and finally bowed his fist and said: "I heard that Fenghuang sect has the rule that it is not allowed to kneel down, so my subordinates will use this etiquette to meet the Lord!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Han had a good laugh.


    Since now, another super general has become a member of Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Many Phoenix high-level, once again gathered in the Phoenix hall.


    Fang Sijin''s figure also appears here.


    As soon as you join Fenghuang sect, you will be a senior leader!


    Although Su Han hasn''t given her any real power, she deserves to be a high-level person with her super combat power.


    The gathering at this moment, in addition to welcoming Fang Sijin to join, let her get to know everyone, is also to re divide these high-level buildings.


    "We have met the Lord!"


    They all got up at the same time and called in unison.


    The figure in white came out from behind and slowly sat on the theme.


    "All of you." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Yes


    The crowd answered and sat down.


    Su Han glanced at them, then said with a smile: "how do you feel? Do you know each other? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    "It''s true to know, but I feel..."


    Fang Sijin is really a very upright woman. Su Han sometimes feels that she is blind for her good looks.


    In Su Han''s cognition, along the way, every beautiful woman has a unique aspect in her way of life.


    Even if nangongyu is the apple of the eye of a great power, he will not be so upright as Fang Sijin.


    In her body, really should be that sentence - I am not embarrassed, embarrassed is others.


    "I just joined Fenghuang Sect on the first day. I didn''t know them before, so I didn''t feel anything." Fang Sijin road.


    This word falls, the smile of numerous high-level all solidifies.


    They also thought about what Fang Sijin could say, such as "everyone is fine." but obviously, it was just their own thinking.


    There are a few guys originally want to volunteer, help Fang Sijin in the line between people, let her gradually familiar.


    After all, she is very beautiful and everyone is willing to serve her.


    But now, everyone is backing out.


    Honest people are the most difficult to contact.


    In particular, to the extent of square like brocade.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed twice, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Sijin is also telling the truth. This girl has a straight heart. Don''t have any opinions on her."


    "The main purpose of Fenghuang sect is to unite and unite. Only with one mind can we reach the present level. Do we all understand the meaning of Fenghuang sect?"


    Ling Xiao said immediately: "Lord, what do you mean? Are you giving us eyedrops? You can rest assured that we will not bully her as a weak woman. "


    "I don''t know who bullies whom. She''s better than you." Su Han said.


    "Nonsense


    Ling Xiaoyi pats the table and stares at the skin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaofei is a foot in the past: "dare to blow beard and stare with the patriarch, you live bored?"


    "Who made the LORD look down on me? I''m a nine foot man. Can I be her opponent of a weak woman? " Ling Xiao refuses to accept the way.


    "Why don''t you compete with her?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "if you lose, I''ll break your leg. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ling Xiao himself mumbled a few words, also don''t know what to say, anyway, finally sat down honestly.


    Fang Sijin looks at Ling Xiao, then at the others, and finally at Su Han.


    She seems to be thinking, why do these subordinates dare to talk to the patriarch like this?


    The key patriarch is not angry at all. Where is the majesty?


    "Well, the joke is over, so let''s get down to business."


    Su Han gradually put away his smile and said: "after the Phoenix sect arrived at the top star realm, you have always inherited your former position. Now, different from the medium star realm, everyone''s accomplishments have also been improved. Although there are not many people in Phoenix sect, at the high level, many people join from the high star realm. "


    "You should also have a position of your own. You can''t always use the general term of" high level "to introduce yourself to the outside world."


    "I already have a general idea in my mind, and I will officially begin to appoint him today."


    Hearing this, all the high-level officials showed their awe.


    In fact, they are very excited.


    For example, there are not many such meetings. Generally, there is only one meeting in a star domain.


    In this kind of meeting, Su Han usually gives the title, and formally takes the position of everyone.


    When they go out in the future, they will also say that they are so and so of Fenghuang sect, not just that they are the high-level of Fenghuang sect.


    What is high-level?


    The elder of the outer gate counts, the elder of the inner gate counts, and even the leaders who are not high in cultivation.


    All people have vanity, no matter how much you practice.


    Can they be compared with the leaders and common elders?


    It''s not that they look down on these people. It can only be said that when they have a real reputation, they will have more confidence when they face other forces.


    Of course, Ling Xiao and others all know that they already have a title, so this meeting should have nothing to do with them.


    However, it''s better to look at the bustle with the eyes of "the past" and "the elder".


    After a short silence -


    "Fang Xun." Su Han suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes


    Fang Xun immediately stood up, his face full of excitement.


    He is different from others. In the future, he will become the son-in-law of Fenghuang sect and Su Han''s son-in-law.


    In this case, of course, he didn''t want to disgrace Su Han.Su Han can call him, which is enough to prove that in Su Han''s heart, he is satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "From now on, I will give you the title of xunyao God general!"


    Su Han gazed at Fang Xun: "are you satisfied?"


    "Looking for Yao general!"


    Fang Xun''s body was severely shocked. In his eyes, there was a strong excitement, and appreciate!


    Su Yao''s face is red. She looks at Su Han in a coquettish way, but she doesn''t object.


    She didn''t know if she liked Shangxun, but she knew clearly that she didn''t contradict the title of "xunyao God General".


    And, she also knows clearly, the father can issue this title, enough to prove that he is very optimistic about the other side.


    "Looking for Yao general..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the title issued by the patriarch really has its meaning!"


    "How do I feel that the suzerain meant something?"


    "Miss, how can you say something?"


    "Ha ha ha, the first lady is shy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, there were bursts of ridicule.


    Su Yao wanted to find a root to crack into.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fang Xun always stood there with a silly smile: "satisfied, haha, I''m so satisfied. Thank you, Lord. Thank you."


    "Would you like to go back?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Xun didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly stepped down.


    Later, he didn''t know what Su Han said. There was a blank in his mind. Only the four words "looking for Yao God General" appeared all the time.


    "Su Yi." Su Han said again.


    Su Yi knew that he must have his share, so he couldn''t wait.


    After su Han opened his mouth, he immediately got up and stood in the middle of the hall with an extremely expectant and excited pace.


    That kind of many eyes in a feeling, let him enjoy very much, this is also a kind of vanity.


    "From now on, I give you the title of Tianyou God general!"


    "Is this title satisfactory to you?"


    "Tianyou Shenjiang..."


    Su Yi murmured.


    The more he read the title of "Tianyou Shenjiang", the more smooth and excited he was.


    "My subordinates are satisfied!"


    A moment later, Su Yi bowed deeply, saluted Su Han, and then slowly stepped down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    "The Lowe nebula." Su Han continued to speak.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Luo Xingyun stood up and took a deep breath.


    Compared with other people, he joined the Phoenix sect, which can be said to be a bit bumpy.


    If he had not met Su Han at that time, he would not have been able to participate in the battle for free cultivation.


    With the emperor''s sword, he may come to this day sooner or later, but it will not be so fast.


    Fenghuangzong has given him too many resources. Apart from the nature on the ladder to heaven, it can be said that it is hard to accumulate.


    Back again, even if he joined fenghuangzong at that time, he did not integrate into the real high-level.


    I thought that I would stay in the Phoenix sect as a middle-level role, but I didn''t expect that the opening of the ladder made his gold shine.


    Luo Xingyun never felt that he had the God of the imperial sword, so Su Han must value himself.


    He is very clear that Su Han''s weight is not a certain person, but the strength of this person!


    Survival of the fittest, any clan, any place, is the same.


    Su Han will naturally promote those who can make great contributions to Fenghuang sect, which is fair to anyone.


    "From now on, I will give you the title of Jinghong devil general!" Su Han said.


    Luo Xingyun was slightly stunned.


    Others are also showing doubts.


    With the previous generals of xunyao and Tianyou, they all thought that luoxingyun would also be called "Shenjiang", but they didn''t expect to be "Magic general".


    However, the low Nebula responded quickly.


    Such as Ling Xiao and others, also thoroughly understand the meaning of Su Han.


    Those who possess ancient artifacts, such as Su Yi and Fang Xun, are called "divine generals.".


    Those with ancient magic tools, such as Luo Xingyun, are called "magic generals.".


    "Are you satisfied?" Su Han asked again.


    "My subordinates are satisfied!" The low Nebula sinks.


    "Step back."


    "Yes


    Slowly sitting back on the chair, in front of Luo Xingyun, the four words "Jinghong Magic general" appeared.


    It must be admitted that any title issued by Su Han is extremely domineering!


    "Fang Sijin."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Fang Sijin stood up and went to the center of the hall.


    She joined Fenghuang sect only one day. She didn''t care much about such titles, and she didn''t understand what the title meant.


    Compared with Luo Xingyun and others, in Fang Sijin''s eyes, this title is just a name.


    "You''re not excited at all?" Ye Xiaofei frowned and asked.


    "What''s the excitement?" Fang Sijin asked.


    Ye Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "forget it, now you don''t understand. When Fenghuang sect suppresses other forces and reaches the top of the superior star realm, you will realize the great benefits that this title brings to you."


    Fang Sijin didn''t say anything more and stood there quietly.


    "From now on, I''ll give you the title of" heavenly devil general! " Su Han said.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Fang Sijin said, "my subordinates are satisfied."


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Since the establishment of Fenghuang sect for such a long time, Fang Sijin should be the first in terms of not giving the sect leader face!


    Ling Xiao seems careless and doesn''t care, but he just has no face and skin in front of the patriarch. The patriarch is angry, but he is very good.


    Fang Sijin is totally different.


    Fortunately, Su Han was not so domineering, so he didn''t care about Fang Sijin''s attitude.


    "Xiao Qinxian."


    After Fang Sijin retreated, Su Han said: "you have become the high-level leader of Fenghuang sect for a long time, but there has been no title. Outsiders still call you by name. Have you ever thought about what kind of title is the most suitable for your beautiful man''s temperament? "


    Shua Shua -


    hearing this, everyone looked at Xiao Qinxian.


    Not only these high-level officials, but also many people in Fenghuang sect know that when Xiao Qinxian first joined Fenghuang sect, he was very shameless. He was like Ling Xiao, Liu Yun, and became the "three bitches of Fenghuang.".


    But since pipilon''s death, Xiao Qinxian''s temperament has changed a lot. She has no longer the way she used to be, but is silent.


    The name of "slut" is not worthy of the name.


    Until now, no one knows how pipilon died and what happened at that time.


    In front of so many people, Su Han used "beautiful man" to tease Xiao Qinxian. In fact, he wanted to arouse his mood.


    However, it is still useless.


    "The title given by the Lord is the best." Xiao Qinxian said.


    "You..."Su Han shook his head helplessly and sighed: "what happened in those years has already passed for such a long time. Why do you have to embarrass yourself all the time? If you go on like this, it will be your devil sooner or later. "


    Xiao Qinxian is silent.


    "If you''re willing to elaborate on what happened at that time, then you''re willing to listen to it. Do you understand?" Su Han said again.


    Xiao Qinxian pursed her lips and said, "when my subordinates figure it out, they will tell the Lord."


    "All right."


    Su Han was a little bit dispirited: "from now on, I will give you the title of dragon zither general!"


    Xiao Qinxian was stunned.


    That has been drooping head, finally raised, he looked at Su Han''s eyes, no excitement, no excitement, but a touch of gratitude.


    "Lord Xie!"


    The Dragon zither master is obviously a combination of pipilong and Fuxi zither. Xiao Qinxian knows Su Han''s meaning very well.


    "Since you can''t forget it, don''t forget it. The fall of this clan in that year has preserved the memory of hundreds of millions of years. All the sad things are clearly remembered and never forgotten. "


    Su Han stares at Xiao Qinxian: "but you have to step over this barrier, you know?"


    Xiao Qinxian took a deep breath: "I will obey the instructions of the patriarch!"


    "Sit down."


    "Yes


    After Xiao Qinxian returned to his seat, Su Han restrained his emotion and said, "the title is up to now. Next, let''s talk about the division of departments."


    "Before that, Fenghuang sect had five Shenwei regiments, three legions, as well as qishenshan and danshenshan. They all have different division of labor, each has its own role, and we do not intend to change this. "


    "This is mainly for the establishment of the inspection department."


    After a slight pause, Su Han said, "from now on, the inspection department has been officially established as the commanding Department directly under the clan."


    "The main role of the inspection department is to publicize the prestige of our ancestors, investigate all useful information, clean the moths inside and formulate various penalties."


    "On weekdays, our clan will not interfere in the affairs of the inspection department. It is under the control of the imperial inspector."


    "Ye Longhe and ye longchen were the inspection envoys of the inspection department, half a rank lower than that of the emperor''s inspection envoys."


    "Each of the five Shenwei regiments and the three legions has a part of their staff, which is temporarily set at 100000 for the use of the inspection department."


    "At the same time, the Lord of Yijian, Xinling, changed his title to Xuanyuan general!"


    "Since then, Xuanyuan, Tianyou, xunyao, and Shengqin have all been listed in the" ten generals. "


    "Fengtian Magic general and Jinghong Magic general are all listed among the ten magic generals."


    "You all know why it is so divided. There is no need for us to explain it more!"


    "Yes!"


    All of them answered at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    In fact, Fenghuang sect is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the old people who have been following Su Han from the middle star domain, the lower star domain, and even the mainland of Longwu.


    The other part is some strong people recruited by Shenjing in the superior star domain.


    Obviously, it''s the first group of people who really control the real power.


    The monks recruited by Shenjing just got a name. They were totally elevated by Su Han and had no real name.


    In fact, they themselves are very clear about their situation.


    Before they really made contributions to Fenghuang sect and won Su Han''s trust, they were still just a group of people pursuing profits.


    No one is a fool, and there is no need to worry about it. Besides, the old people of Fenghuang sect have been promoted step by step. At this moment, they have already suppressed the second group of people in terms of combat power, and they dare not say anything more.


    Only the first part can understand the ten magic generals and ten magic generals.


    There are ten ancient artifact and ten ancient magic artifact.


    That''s why it''s called "Shifang"!


    From this address, we can see Su Han''s great ambition.


    Obviously, he wants to bring all the people who have ancient artifacts into the Phoenix sect.


    In other words, people are not important. At least the ancient artifact and the ancient magic artifact should be mastered by Fenghuang sect!


    It''s better to say that Su Han is ambitious than to say that he is too greedy.


    In a word, no one thinks that Su Han is excessive, because at present, the known ancient artifact and ancient magic artifact are all in Fenghuang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "The division of titles and departments has come to an end. Next, it''s time to celebrate for you."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and gave a smile: "who will tell me how to celebrate?"


    People who know Su Han immediately understand what he means, and their eyes are full of excitement.


    On the contrary, Fang Sijin, who has just joined, frowns lightly and wants to say nothing.


    "Sijin, you seem to have something to say?" Su Han asked.


    Fang Sijin hesitated for a moment and said: "master, I really want to talk about the new people who just joined the Phoenix sect. In fact, there are only two people, Fang Xun and I. Fang Xun''s identity is different. I don''t need to say much. If I only start from myself, I don''t think it''s necessary to celebrate. After all, there are so many people in Fenghuang sect, which is too extravagant. What''s more, on the first day I joined Fenghuang sect, I was given the title by you. Maybe many people are dissatisfied. If I keep such a high profile, I will be the target of public criticism. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This words a, not only is Su Han, almost all Phoenix Zong high-level, is laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Sijin doubts.


    Su Han said: "you can rest assured that no matter how big the scene is, they will not feel extravagant and wasteful."


    "Why?" Fang Sijin asked again.


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing.


    Ye Xiaofei said: "Miss Fang, you don''t know much about Fenghuang sect. In fact, what the sect leader said about" celebration "is not what you think."


    "Generally, if we want to celebrate something, we need to sacrifice it with blood." Ling Xiao added another sentence.


    Fang Sijin immediately understood what they meant and immediately said, "what do you mean..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    Su Han said slowly: "you should know that there are many enemies of Phoenix sect, including the strongest force of Star Alliance."


    "After entering the ladder, the Star Alliance once united many forces to destroy our Phoenix sect. The palaces you see now were rebuilt after benzong and others came back. "


    "Of course, that''s just one."


    "Yuanling and I have an inextricable feud. It''s right for him to kill me. I won''t feel angry about it."


    "Second -"


    "when the two nationalities communicated with each other, renting palace promised to give rewards to those who killed demons and Tianjiao, and these rewards came from many forces in the superior star domain."


    "There is no doubt that Tianjiao, the demon killed by this sect, is the most, and there are no less than dozens of descendants of the three families. This is recorded in the renting palace."


    "However, when I went to get the reward, I was told by the court that kunlunzhai, ruyizong, tianlongmen and fengwuge didn''t send the reward. According to their words, they wanted to send the reward to Tianjiao personally."


    "However, up to now, I haven''t seen them. They have sent us even a small amount of resources."


    Speaking of this, Su Han stopped for a moment and said, "this should have been the thing of our sect. Since they don''t want to give it, our sect naturally wants to ask for it. It''s a matter of course, don''t you think?"


    Fang Sijin understood Su Han''s meaning completely and said immediately: "this is nature! I''ve always been very concerned about promises. Since they have agreed, they can''t break the contract. They are all powerful and respectable forces. Don''t you feel ashamed? "Honest people, the benefits are here.


    She will not deliberately flatter, but will tell the truth according to what she thinks in her heart.


    "Then it''s up to you to do it?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "as one of the new ten magic generals of Fenghuang sect, you have to show your face in front of outsiders, otherwise, I''m afraid there are many people who won''t look at you."


    "The order of the patriarch is obligatory to his subordinates!" Fang Sijin got up immediately.


    "That''s settled."


    Su Han said faintly: "Fang Sijin, as a demon general, leads a hundred thousand troops of Fenghuang sect to Kunlun Zhai to ask for the reward they promised at the beginning!"


    "What if they don''t?" Fang Sijin asked.


    "If they don''t give it, you don''t have to do it. Just go back immediately."


    Fang Sijin is honest, but he is not stupid. Knowing that Su Han has other intentions, he immediately nods.


    "Luo Xingyun, in the posture of a startling demon general, takes 100000 troops to tianlongmen."


    "Su Yi, in the posture of a Heavenly God general, took 100000 troops to Fengwu Pavilion."


    "Fang Xun, as a general of Yao, took 100000 troops to the East xuanming palace."


    "The inspection envoy, Emperor Tian, set out in person, followed by Ye Longhe and ye longchen. All the 100000 members of the inspection department came out of their homes and stayed in fengshushan, shenyingya, qinglinhai, wuwancheng and other places."


    Next time, Su Han issued a series of orders. Almost all the people who had just joined Fenghuang sect and the senior officials who had just been promoted were appointed.


    They know that Su Han wants to take this opportunity to make them famous.


    "The Mingyue Shenwei group and the ziye Shenwei group each sent 500000 members to follow the inspection department and follow all the instructions of the emperor Tianxun." Su Han said again.


    "Yes


    Liuyun and Hongchen stand up.


    The deployment of these two Shenwei groups let everyone know that Su Han is going to play a real game with those forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    For the first time, Fang Sijin followed the orders of the sect, and soon realized how strong the cohesion of the Phoenix sect was.


    In just a few minutes, all the troops assembled, and the total number was more than one million, standing on the square neatly.


    Before the meeting, Fang Sijin felt that Ling Xiao was a man with a lot of nonsense.


    I also feel that the atmosphere of Fenghuang sect is very lax, everyone is very casual, and there is no serious appearance that a sect should have.


    But now, she knew that she was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    There are more than a million people who have not made any sound except the sound of footsteps.


    With a single instruction from Liuyun, Hongchen and others, many disciples of Fenghuang sect will know what to do.


    Even their footsteps are very neat.


    On Ling Xiaolian''s face, the previous laughter completely disappeared, but he looked cold and rigorous.


    Like before, like two people.


    He stood in front of the square in the posture of beheading the God and the emperor. He was as dazzling as the sun.


    Although Ling Xiao didn''t need to take part in this action, he still stood here.


    Of course, in addition to him, other senior members of Phoenix sect, including Su Han, are here.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Loud and orderly voice reverberated on the square.


    Su Han raised his hand, pressed down gently, and said with a smile, "no matter when, our Phoenix sect always pays attention to safety first. Each and every one of you will become the pillar of Phoenix sect in the future, so be careful. This action is not very important. You don''t have to work hard to carry it out. I hope that when I return, I can see all of you. "


    "I understand!"


    All members answered.


    "Go ahead, Ben Zong is waiting for you to come back." Su Han nodded slightly.


    With the fall of his voice, more than a million soldiers left Fenghuang sect and went in different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not within the sphere of kunlunzhai''s influence that the wind shakes the mountain, shenyingya, qinglinhai and wuwancheng.


    It can even be said that they are still far away from these forces.


    But Su Han, let the emperor Tian lead the inspection department, and the people of Mingyue Shenwei group and ziye Shenwei group go to these places.


    There is only one reason -


    these places are the places where kunlunzhai, tianlongmen and other forces must pass to transport goods!


    Of course, big power also has to do business, and the bigger the power, the more business it will do.


    They have so many disciples that it is not enough to rely on the annual tribute resources of the forces under their jurisdiction.


    People from Kunlun Zhai pass by fengshuan mountain every day.


    Shenying cliff is the only way to tianlongmen.


    As for qinglinhai, it can almost be said that fengwuge specially opened up a resting place. There has already formed a small square city, where there are many scattered repairs for trading.


    Among these places, Wuwu city is the most special.


    It''s a city, but it doesn''t belong to a certain force. It''s built by many forces.


    The city of Wuwu is the center of these forces and many routes.


    Among the forces that build the city of Wuwu are Kunlun Zhai, tianlongmen, fengwuge and dongxuanming palace!


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, or maybe it''s true that the forces who planned to build the city of Wuwu have all stood on the opposite side of Su Han.


    This should be the so-called "snake and mouse nest.".


    The city of Wuwang is the closest to Fenghuang sect. After all, the strongholds of those forces are in the center of the seventh level district.


    Therefore, Emperor Tian and others also arrived the earliest.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the early morning, the sun rises and the earth is warm.


    The huge city was painted black. Every brick and tile was made of that kind of black jade. From a distance, it looked like a fierce beast full of cold and ferocious crawling.


    The city of Wuwang is very big, and there are at least ten million monks in it. They come from many scattered practitioners and also from many forces.


    For friars, there is almost no difference between day and night, so this city of no arrogance can also be regarded as a city that never sleeps.


    Different from other cities, there are not so many rules in Wuwu city. As long as you have strength, you can say that you can do whatever you want.


    Of course, people who have been here for a long time also know that the forces that build the city of Wuwu must not be provoked.


    If there are rules, they are the rules set by these forces!


    There is only one entrance to Wuwu City, which is the east gate.


    The whole city is shrouded by a huge circular light curtain, which is transparent from a distance. If you are close, you can feel the amazing breath from the light curtain.


    At one moment -


    many monks standing at the East Gate suddenly saw black spots in the distance.The speed of these black spots is very fast. If you scan them with your mind, you will immediately find that they are a group of people!


    Lots of people, millions of people!


    These people are all dressed in the same clothes. Although the colors are different due to the division of positions, their chests are all painted with a lifelike Phoenix shape.


    "Well?"


    When you see clearly the identity of the visitor, the friars in the east gate are stunned immediately.


    "The Phoenix clan?"


    "And still so much What are they doing here? "


    "Fenghuangzong can''t be unaware that kunlunzhai, dongxuanminggong and other forces built this city of Wuwang?"


    "Of course not. It''s not a secret. Even the most junior friars know it!"


    "Big scene, over a million people have come here, they obviously don''t want to stop here."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that after many high-level members of Fenghuang sect entered the ladder, they killed the gate of Fenghuang sect, including Tianlong gate and Fengwu pavilion?"


    "Is it for this?"


    "No, if it''s really for this reason, why don''t they go directly to the residence of those clans?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "The key is the power of Fenghuang sect. I''m afraid it''s not as strong as that?"


    "You see, isn''t that the newly promoted inspector emperor Tian?"


    "Tut Tut, Fenghuang sect''s strength is average, and its momentum is quite strong. What else do you do with ten magic generals and ten magic generals. It''s just a group of heaven and God? "


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if I can see through it. People are willing to use it to satisfy their vanity. Can you manage it?"


    "Hum, it''s the four prefectures. They haven''t made so many names. What''s his Phoenix clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of rustling came and went around. The monks who had planned to go in and out of Wuwu city stopped for a moment to see what was going on.


    There are different people''s minds, some of them are partial to Fenghuang sect, and some of them look down on Fenghuang sect.


    However, the latter is the majority.


    Because knowing that the city of Wuwu was built by Kunlun Zhai and other forces, monks who preferred the Phoenix sect rarely came here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    There are no guards in Wuwu city. Any friar who comes here can go in and out at will.


    Led by Emperor Tian, supplemented by Ye Longhe and ye longchen, millions of members of Fenghuang sect are coming, and the momentum is like a rainbow!


    Emperor Tian''s long dark blue hair fluttered in the wind. He glanced down at the monks who were looking at him and others.


    Although after the arrival of the Phoenix sect, these monks stopped talking, Emperor Tian could guess what they were thinking even with his toes.


    In the heart of the emperor, those who are willing to stay in the city of Wuwu are undoubtedly mobs.


    Therefore, he did not want to say hello to these people.


    After landing on the ground, they directly entered the city of Wuwu from the east gate.


    It''s really bustling inside, not as cold as it looks outside.


    Around or stalls, or shops, in short, busy, full of prosperity.


    "To the magpie tower." The order of the emperor.


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered, and then with the emperor''s steps, toward the direction of the magpie building.


    Since I want to come to Wuwu City, the inspection department has already investigated the matter about Wuwu city.


    Magpie building is a luxury restaurant built here by dongxuanming palace.


    Of course, it''s a luxury restaurant on the outside, but on the inside, it''s also a stronghold of dongxuanming palace in Wuwang city.


    Such forces as kunlunzhai and tianlongmen also have strongholds here, only in the name of inns or shops.


    Millions of people, but also the Phoenix people.


    This kind of sensitive identity, let them enter the city of Wuwu at the first time, attracted attention.


    A lot of eyes, cast on them, the people on the main street, are subconsciously out of the way.


    The emperor did not pay attention to these people, but led the members of the Phoenix sect to stand in front of the magpie tower half an hour later.


    The magpie tower is very big, with ten stories high. But compared with the million members of Phoenix sect, it''s not enough to see.


    The whole street was almost occupied by the people of Fenghuang sect, so that the scene was extremely crowded.


    "You two, take some people to Mingyu Inn and Shendan shop." The way of heaven.


    "Good."


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen nodded, and separated two-thirds of the people, toward the two places.


    Mingyu Inn belongs to kunlunzhai, shendanpu belongs to fengwuge.


    Of course, even if they are separated, there are still more than 300000 people standing here. Their Phoenix is very eye-catching, and the magpie building still can''t fit.


    As early as the arrival of the Phoenix sect, the magpie building had already received the wind.


    Normally speaking, if there is a guest coming, it should be the clerk.


    But at the moment, from the magpie building out of the middle, it is a middle-aged man.


    On his body, he was dressed in the unique clothing of the elders of dongxuanming palace.


    From the four pale black stars in his eyebrows, it is obvious that he is not an ordinary elder. If he is just an elder of the inner or outer gate, he can not have the cultivation of the four-star heaven.


    With him, there are two one star celestial realm, and dozens of Xuanshen realm.


    "Fenghuang sect has come all the way. It really makes my magpie tower shine!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I''m Pei Meng, the seventh elder of tai''a palace in the Lower East xuanming palace. I''m sorry to meet you. I hope you''ll excuse me!"


    It seems to be humble, but in fact it''s just a disguise. Emperor Tian won''t be confused by his smile.


    Of course, before the news came, the emperor would not turn his face directly.


    He also said with a smile: "how can the emperor be so virtuous that he should be welcomed by Mr. Pei himself? I''m just passing by here and waiting for a news, so I''ll come here for a rest. Mr. Pei doesn''t need to make such a big scene. "


    "In terms of the scene, I''m afraid dongxuanming palace can''t match Fenghuang sect!"


    Pei Meng still said with a smile: "the Ministry alone has brought millions, and it''s also led by Emperor Tianxun and two supervisors. If you want to say it''s just for a rest, Pei really doesn''t believe it."


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Pei is worried a lot."


    Emperor Tian laughs and goes to the inside of the magpie building.


    When he passed Pei Meng, the emperor suddenly said: "before the emperor came here, he had already inquired about it. The magpie building always eats first and pays later. Mr. Pei doesn''t think that there are so many people in Fenghuang clan that I can''t afford to pay for the meal, so we have to pay before we go in? "


    Pei Meng''s face was still smiling, but his eyes sank.


    He really has this idea!


    Phoenix so many people come, certainly nothing good, how can he let Phoenix take advantage?


    But at the moment, this emperor is even more shrewd.


    In front of so many people, if you still want to let them pay for the meal, you are afraid of Fenghuang sect!Who doesn''t know that Fenghuang Zongfu is an enemy?


    If Pei Meng really had to be embarrassed, it would seem that the measurement of dongxuanming palace was too small.


    The power of the first level is so small that other monks will despise it.


    If this matter is spread out, it will undoubtedly be weaker in the face of kunlunzhai and other forces.


    The most important thing is that the rule of magpie house is to eat first and pay later.


    Therefore, in order not to let the East xuanming palace lose face, Pei Meng still had to follow the rules.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how could it be?"


    These thoughts flashed in his heart. Pei Meng said with a laugh: "although there are many people in Fenghuang sect, our dongxuanming palace is not a poor force. Let alone a mere 300000 people, even if there are 3 million or 30 million people coming, our dongxuanming palace can afford this meal."


    "Really?" The emperor''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s true. I''m afraid that there are not 30 million people in Fenghuang sect." Pei Meng''s eyes twinkled.


    "In this case, the emperor can rest assured."


    Emperor Tianbian walked along and said, "I, Phoenix sect, have come here just to wait for a news, but I don''t know when it will come, so I may have more meals. Since Mr. Pei is so generous, the emperor is not respectful. But Mr. Pei can rest assured that when the matter is over, the emperor will certainly offer the meal money with both hands. "


    Pei Meng smile unchanged, asked: "dare to ask the emperor inspector, what news to wait for?"


    "By then, elder Pei will know."


    Emperor Tian, with a stronger smile, pointed to the humanity behind him: "there are too many people in Fenghuang sect, so I plan to clear the magpie building first. Elder Pei doesn''t need to worry. If they have any opinions, just come to find the emperor. In addition, the cost of clearing the venue will be paid by Fenghuang Zong twice in advance. If you still can''t hold it, those disciples outside will have to trouble Mr. Pei to arrange some people to send out the food for them. "


    "This..."


    Pei Meng frowned and said, "it''s OK to send food out, but if you clean up, I''m afraid Pei is powerless. It''s not in line with the rules."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    "So..."


    The emperor said regretfully: "originally, I intended to let the disciples of Phoenix sect have a good rest, but since elder Pei said so, the emperor would not be more embarrassed. Come out as many rooms as you have. I see the signs there. There should be a lot of empty rooms. "


    With that, the emperor pointed to the many signs on the counter.


    Although the magpie building is a restaurant, it is also a restaurant and an inn. It can eat and stay.


    Those signs are all room numbers, but those hanging here are obviously empty rooms.


    Relatively speaking, the magpie house is more expensive. There are not many monks who can live here. Naturally, it''s impossible to have a full room every day. It''s good to have a full one-third.


    Pei Meng looked back at the brands with regret.


    If you had known that, you should have taken off those brands in advance.


    He always felt that Fenghuang sect had a bad intention. He knew that among the forces that had leveled the sect''s headquarters, including dongxuanming palace, the emperor Tian could still laugh so "cordially". Pei Meng''s brain was not good, so he thought that the emperor Tian was not looking for trouble.


    But at this point, with so many people watching, Pei Meng was also in a dilemma. He could only say, "it''s natural. Pei will help you arrange the rest of the rooms."


    "Well, let''s start ordering. The emperor is hungry, too."


    Emperor Tian entered the magpie building and sat down at a table.


    Behind him, a large group of fenghuangzong people swarmed in, instantly filling the hall on the first floor.


    Not only that, they also entered the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor


    Even on the tenth floor!


    All the halls on all floors were made up of people from Fenghuang sect. Pei Meng could clearly hear the sound of feet, tables and chairs.


    In this case, other guests are obviously unable to continue to stay, for fear of harming themselves.


    So, without Pei Meng cleaning up, many guests have begun to check out.


    So far, the whole magpie building, except for the staff, is almost all from Fenghuang sect.


    "Order!" The emperor said in a loud voice.


    Pei Meng looks very gloomy. When he turns his head to look at the emperor, he smiles again.


    He wanted to say something, but emperor Tian said ahead of him: "I heard that there are many good dishes in the magpie building. They are not only delicious, but also can add some accomplishments. Can Mr. Pei introduce them?"


    Pei Meng took a puff from the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s true. This is the foundation of my magpie building. For example, the meat quality of this braised Koi can form a miniature spirit gathering array in the body after the user eats it. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is not much, it can last for five days. "


    When he said this, Pei Meng was a little proud.


    Because it''s the exclusive dish of dongxuanming palace, and the ingredients of braised Koi are also the exclusive control of dongxuanming palace. It''s really impossible for other forces to learn from it.


    However, before his pride lasted for long, the emperor''s words completely broke it.


    "It''s so good. Let''s have a stewed Koi for each of us!"


    "What?"


    Pei Meng, even in the realm of heaven, couldn''t help staring: "more than 300000 people, each one?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    The emperor said: "elder Pei said that even if it was the food of 30 million people, the East xuanming palace would be in charge of it. Would it not be so quick to slap face?"


    Pei Meng clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "although the braised koi is good, its price is also very expensive. It costs one hundred thousand Shenjing!"


    "After all, elder Pei is still afraid that we can''t afford the meal?"


    Emperor Tian disdained to say: "one hundred thousand, more than three hundred thousand people, it''s just more than 30 billion Shenjing. Fenghuang sect employs an ancient divine realm casually. It''s more than that. What''s elder Pei worried about? This time, the patriarch gave the emperor ten trillion yuan of Shenjing to spend freely. Don''t be afraid that the emperor can''t afford to pay for the meal. What Mr. Pei should worry about is whether he can manage the meal. "


    "Of course Pei Meng''s subconscious Tao.


    If you really can''t say that, the words before the union is a complete slap in the face.


    What''s more, Pei Meng didn''t believe that Fenghuang lived on the site of dongxuanming palace.


    "Then let the servants prepare? Come on, it''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    Emperor Tian said with a smile, "elder Pei, please continue to introduce other dishes to us."


    Pei Meng took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to speak, Emperor Tian said, "don''t use ordinary food, don''t use ordinary food, and don''t add accomplishments. We don''t need money!"


    Pei Meng''s chest stagnated, and he felt a little sweet. It was a sign of vomiting blood.


    Next, he did introduce several dishes for the emperor.


    And Emperor Tian, if you don''t order anything else, it''s expensive.


    These 300000 people add up to more than 100 billion yuan for this meal alone.If you add in the room charge, it''s even more.


    In principle, Pei Meng should be very happy with such a big customer, but he just can''t be happy.


    Pei Meng always felt that Fenghuang Zong had come here on purpose, but he had no evidence.


    After arranging people to serve, Pei Meng finally found a place by himself.


    He took out a sound transmission crystal stone and said in a low voice: "here is the magpie tower, the city of Wuwang. The emperor Tian, the inspector of Phoenix sect, brought millions of people here. He said that he was just waiting for one news. What news is he waiting for?"


    Soon, there came a voice: "I don''t know, let''s wait and see for a while."


    "They ordered a lot of dishes, costing more than two billion yuan." Pei Meng said again.


    For emperor Tian and others, the cost of dishes worth more than 100 billion yuan is only 2 billion yuan. It can be seen that Pei Meng deliberately raised the price before.


    "Two billion? You wouldn''t say there''s no ingredients? " He said.


    Pei Meng''s tone stagnated and he said angrily, "I want to say it, but..."


    But after that, he hit his own face, and also the face of dongxuanming palace!


    It can only be said that in the attainments of conversation, Emperor Tian is better than him.


    "Forget it, so many people are watching. I, dongxuanming palace, can''t lose face in front of kunlunzhai. If they want food, you just serve it. Do they dare to eat overlord''s food? " The other side said again.


    Pei Meng said: "it''s not only here in the magpie tower, but also part of them went to Mingyu Inn and Shendan shop."


    "It''s the best way. If there is any loss, it''s not just my dongxuanming palace."


    After the other party finished, the sound transmission crystal was dim.


    Pei Meng stood in the same place and thought for a while. Finally, he put away the crystal and walked towards the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the afternoon, there was a lot of noise in the hall on the tenth floor of the magpie building.


    Good wine and good dishes are constantly on the table. The Phoenix sect people push cups and change cups. It looks like they are at home, very comfortable.


    Pei Meng is more angry, more depressed, and his heart has been echoing a sentence - choking you bastards!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    It''s night.


    There were no stars, the whole sky was dark, even the moonlight was covered by dark clouds.


    Around the city of Wuwu, there is a strong wind, and the storm is about to come. It seems to indicate that something is about to happen.


    For monks, these natural phenomena do not affect them, and they can even control them if they want to.


    Therefore, the city of Wuwu is still bustling.


    However, since the people of Fenghuang sect entered the city, there has been less bustle and more in general.


    No matter what ghosts and ghosts you are, you don''t dare to make a loud noise. Even the magpie building, which belongs to the East xuanming palace, should be well served, let alone them.


    It''s the magpie tower.


    It''s already overcrowded, so there''s no need to say more.


    It''s incredible that in the street outside, many guys in Phoenix costumes are drinking and eating meat.


    Without tables and chairs, they just stood there, holding the dishes and wine with the strength of cultivation, often clinking glasses.


    The smell of food and wine floated all over the place. I don''t know how many monks who were not hungry were drooling.


    ¡­¡­


    "These guys can really eat!"


    "Yes, I''ve been here since early morning. I haven''t stopped talking until now."


    "The dishes they eat are all the top-level dishes in the magpie building. In terms of value, they may have to spend more than 100 billion?"


    "You know what? The price of the braised Koi has already been raised to one hundred thousand Shenjing. I''m afraid they will not have less than ten Koi per person if they only eat it?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that dongxuanming palace has its own lake to cultivate Koi. Otherwise, I''m afraid it can''t supply these ingredients!"


    "100 billion must be more than 500 billion, I think, at least more than 500 billion, or even more."


    "Just to have a few meals and spend so much Shenjing? Isn''t fenghuangzong rich and flustered? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just for dinner. Don''t you see that the weather has changed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such as this sound, from the beginning of the morning, until now, never stopped.


    Even if the people of Fenghuang sect heard it, they didn''t want to pay any attention.


    From time to time, Pei Meng walked out of a certain place, and the smile on his face became less and less, and more and more rigid.


    Because in his calculation, the cost of Fenghuang sect at the moment in the magpie building is more than hundreds of billions, which has already reached the level of two trillion!


    Although this is the reason why Pei Meng deliberately raised the price, before he served the dishes, he also clearly marked the price.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It can''t be said that Pei Meng has cheated them.


    In such a large number, the cost of magpie building has exceeded 10 billion!


    He wanted to ask about the settlement of emperor Tian, but he didn''t ask because of his face.


    If the consumption of Shenjing exceeds 10 billion yuan, if Fenghuang Zong really eats overlord meal, he Peimeng will have unbearable consequences!


    At a certain moment -


    seeing that the people of Fenghuang sect were still shouting to add food, Pei Meng finally couldn''t help but walked towards the emperor.


    "What''s the matter with elder Pei?" Asked the emperor.


    "Cough, it''s like this."


    Pei Meng coughs two times, just about to continue to open his mouth, but the sound crystal in his storage ring suddenly lights up.


    "Well?"


    Pei Meng frowned and said to the emperor, "it''s OK. Just enjoy it."


    After that, he took the sound crystal and went to another place.


    "Stop supplying all the food materials to Fenghuang sect immediately. These guys are really here to eat overlord''s food!"


    The sound coming out of it made Pei Meng freeze there, his head humming.


    Just like his name, Pei Meng at the moment is totally confused.


    Overlord meal


    It''s not that he hasn''t thought about it, and he has been thinking about it.


    But he felt that it was impossible!


    When Su Han and others left from the ladder to heaven, many people saw their cultivation, which was just the highest level of heaven.


    Although the influence of the sect has been greatly improved, there is no ancient divine realm. It can be seen that the real strength of Fenghuang sect is far behind that of dongxuanming palace.


    In addition, the top ancient deities of the major forces, such as the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God, the master of Baihua mansion, the master of yunwang mansion and so on, have entered the semi holy cave and have not yet come out.


    He Fenghuang Zong, what courage, dare to eat overlord meal in magpie building?


    "No, no?"


    Pei Meng, a four-star celestial being, stammered at this moment.


    He was really flustered.


    More than 10 billion Shenjing was eaten for nothing by Fenghuang sect!


    Even for the whole dongxuanming palace, this is a huge sum.It''s not Peimeng who is stupid, but Fenghuang Zong. There''s no reason to eat overlord''s meal!


    Pei Meng didn''t pass the news back to the East xuanming palace before, but the East xuanming palace didn''t stop it, which is enough to prove that they didn''t think that the Phoenix sect would eat the overlord meal.


    But such an impossible thing is happening.


    "It''s not just the magpie building, but the zongmen residence. There are also people from Fenghuang sect coming." The other side murmured.


    "What?"


    Pei Meng was surprised: "did Su Han go there in person?"


    "It''s not su Han. It''s one of the ten new generals of Fenghuang sect. They are looking for Yao generals, Fangxun!"


    There was a voice from the transmission crystal: "this guy, with a hundred thousand troops, looks fierce. He said that he came to ask for the reward promised by the East xuanming palace. The palace master obviously won''t agree to this matter, and the Phoenix sect doesn''t seem to want to do it. "


    Hearing these words, Pei Meng almost fainted.


    He completely understood the intention of Fenghuang sect -


    I know you won''t give those rewards to me, so I''ll send someone to eat the overlord meal first, and I''ll take back as much as I can?


    "Grass!"


    Pei Mengmeng turns his head and looks at the emperor''s sky with blood red eyes.


    In his heart, he hated these bastards.


    It''s your business to eat overlord food. Why did you choose magpie house? Why did you choose the place where Laozi guarded???


    "The patrol envoy of Fenghuang sect is the emperor of heaven. You are not his opponent. Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    Another voice came from the other side: "this time, the items obtained from the battlefield of the gods will pass through the city of Wuhu. According to the news, there seems to be a very important item in it. Although you don''t know what it is, you must protect all the items. As for the people of Fenghuang sect Hold them down first, you can''t eat for nothing


    "The battle of the gods?"


    Pei Meng''s mind flashed and asked subconsciously: "Phoenix sect, isn''t it for these goods? Eating overlord''s food is the second, and seizing this batch of materials is the key? "


    "They dare!"


    The other party snorted coldly: "among the people who are escorting materials this time, there is the elder of tai''a palace. He dares to rob them. I''m afraid he''s bored!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    The battlefield of gods is said to be the place where many gods fought at the beginning of later generations.


    Of course, there is no way to study this matter. It is only recorded in ancient books. No one knows whether it is true or false.


    Before the Star Alliance ruled the world, the gods battlefield was open to anyone. As long as you have the ability to survive there, you can go.


    There are many crises in it, but there are very few resources and nature available. Moreover, the environment is very bad, and many supernatural phenomena can not be resisted by these monks.


    So there are fewer and fewer people going there.


    After all, it''s not flattering to work hard. With this time, it''s better to do something else. It''s safe and can earn Shenjing.


    However -


    tens of thousands of years ago, someone got a fragment from the battlefield of the gods!


    No one knows what this fragment is, but the power that gained the fragment made their original level three reach level one just ten thousand years after they got the fragment!


    And this force is now the East xuanming palace!


    This event set off a huge wave in the superior star domain at that time.


    Many people suspect that the rapid promotion of dongxuanming palace must be due to this fragment.


    As a former third-class force, the original details of dongxuanming Palace are almost transparent. Apart from this fragment, there is no reason for them to have so many strong people and be promoted to the first-class force within ten thousand years.


    Under this suspicion, the God battlefield, which had been gradually abandoned, once again came into the public''s view.


    The number of monks who went to the battlefield of the gods is unknown, and the number of monks who died there is also an extremely large number.


    Although there is no such fragment as dongxuanming palace, there are still many people who are ready to move, hoping to get the fate against heaven in it.


    Later, Su Han fell, the Milky Way starry sky shook, the tushen Pavilion almost all rebelled, and the starry sky alliance came out of the sky!


    They, led by the Star Alliance, combined kunlunzhai, dongxuanminggong and other forces to blockade the battlefield of the gods in spite of the opposition of other forces and sanxiu!


    Since then, sanxiu has never been able to enter the battlefield of the gods. Unless he joins a certain force, the Star Alliance will not let him go.


    Those sects who want to enter the battle of the gods also have to pay a certain amount of Shenjing.


    It''s said that once you go in, you need 100 million Shenjing!


    Compared with those big powers, 100 million Shenjing is nothing, but it''s just the cost of going in once.


    After a long time, no one can afford this kind of consumption.


    Up to now, there are many people who are full of complaints about the Star Alliance and other forces. However, they are not as good as others, and they can only suppress this kind of grievance to the bottom of their heart.


    As fewer and fewer forces entered the battlefield of the gods, it became the exclusive place for the forces such as dongxuanming palace and kunlunzhai.


    Especially East xuanming palace!


    In the battle of the gods, I have enjoyed a lot, and I am still looking forward to it.


    They have been stationed there all the time, and even regard the battlefield of the gods as a place for their disciples to experience. No matter whether the goods are good or bad, incomplete or complete, they will be transported to the huizongmen residence as long as they have a little effect.


    This kind of transportation, normally speaking, is once a year.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or on purpose. At this time, the people of Fenghuang sect appeared in Wuwu City, which is the only place to escort the team.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get back to business.


    When Pei Meng learned that these materials would enter the city of Wuwu in the near future, he first thought of Fenghuang sect.


    But the words on the other side of the stone gave him confidence.


    After all, the elder of tai''a palace is an ancient god!


    Pei Meng alone could not be the opponent of emperor Tian.


    So in order to make sure, Pei Meng asked: "it''s said that the gang of Fenghuang sect all have the strength to fight beyond their ranks. As the first and only inspector of the inspection department, this emperor Tian''s actual strength It''s not just on the surface, is it? "


    "No matter how strong he is, can he fight with the ancient gods?"


    The other side said impatiently: "the Phoenix sect has great potential, but it''s heaven and ancient god after all! If there is a strong one who can fight with the ancient divine realm, I''m afraid it''s only Su Han. However, at present, Su Han is just a five-star celestial realm. Regardless of the means he used to use, his own fighting power is not necessarily comparable to the ancient realm! "


    "So it is."


    Pei Meng thought of the gap between the heaven and the ancient gods, and was completely relieved.


    "Although the elder of tai''a palace is only an ancient god, it is enough to suppress the emperor. If he really dares to think about the goods, let him die here! "


    The sound transmission crystal gradually faded. Pei Meng put it away, took a deep breath, and looked at the emperor again.


    Just at the moment, the emperor is also looking at himself.Looking at the bland smile on the other side''s face, Pei Meng suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, which made him extremely agitated.


    "Emperor inspector."


    Pei Meng said in a deep voice: "it seems that the general of Fenghuang sect has left the East xuanming palace. Do you still plan to wait here?"


    "What do they have to do with the emperor when they leave? It''s not like that. "


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled and praised: "in fact, it''s time to go, but the dishes in the magpie building are really delicious. The patriarch gave us a hundred billion Shenjing to enjoy. How can the emperor go back without spending it?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t spend it all!"


    Pei Meng hummed coldly: "you have eaten all the best ingredients. Now even if you have money, you can''t buy them. So, you''d better stop talking for a while. "


    "No? Isn''t elder Pei saying that even if 30 million people are fed, it won''t be a problem? " Emperor Tian looks puzzled.


    "It''s true, but what Pei said is not the best ingredients!"


    "Well It''s a pity. "


    Emperor Tian thought about it, and then said, "that''s it. Just get some of the rest of the ingredients. Elder Pei can rest assured that as long as you make an offer, we can accept it."


    Pei Meng''s eyes almost couldn''t help cursing.


    I''ve been so straightforward. Are these guys going to hang on? It''s shameless, isn''t it?


    Also said that what price can be accepted, you ya to eat overlord meal, of course, can accept!


    However, thinking of the command from zongmen, Peimeng had to suppress his anger and continue to order his servants to serve.


    Of course, the cost of these dishes is much cheaper, the taste is not so good, and the cultivation will not be increased.


    Pei Meng didn''t want to poison the dishes, but he didn''t have the first-class poison. If he was a common poison, people of Fenghuang sect could easily see it.


    So he abandoned the idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    In Pei Meng''s face of emperor Tian and others, he was angry and sad.


    Here in tianlongmen, Wu Che, the executive elder, is also gloomy.


    At the beginning, together with the Star Alliance, they took action against Fenghuang sect and completely flattened its sect gate.


    From that day on, tianlongmen was very clear. Originally, it seemed that they could only be regarded as leaning towards the Star Alliance. They had completely stood in opposition to Fenghuang sect.


    Therefore, when the Youmo general Luo Xingyun led the 100000 Phoenix clan army to come, tianlongmen did not invite them to enter.


    The executive elder is superior to the outside elder and the inside elder. It can be said that it is tianlongmen, or the most powerful group of elders among all the big forces.


    Wu Che, as one of the executive elders of tianlongmen, has been cultivated in the Seven Star heaven and God realm. Being able to come out in person has already given the Phoenix sect face.


    Let him feel discontented is, Phoenix Zong did not give him face.


    "Reward?"


    Wu Che stared at Luo Xingyun and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid your patriarch is dreaming, isn''t he? When did I make such a promise? "


    "There are records in renting palace. If you don''t admit it, you can''t deny it." Luo Xingyun road.


    "Ridiculous


    Wu Che said immediately, "which onion is the human Court Palace? When they say there are rewards, do they really have rewards? Then you should go with them. What are you doing in tianlongmen? "


    "If there were no renting palace, there would be no tianlongmen now."


    Luo Nebula look a little cold: "to be a man, you still have to know how to be grateful!"


    "Don''t be here. It''s useless to talk to elder Ben!"


    Wu Qie snorted coldly: "I said no, that is no! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I can tell you clearly that tianlongmen hasn''t made that kind of promise. Don''t be paranoid. Tianlongmen doesn''t welcome you. You''d better go back to where you come from! "


    Luo Xingyun was silent and stared at Wu Che for a while.


    That kind of look made Wu Che feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Qie frowned.


    "Well, since tianlongmen doesn''t want to give it, it''s OK."


    Luo Xingyun suddenly smiles, and then waves: "withdraw!"


    "Wow!"


    One hundred thousand troops, cultivation unfolded, like a storm, with the shadow of Luo nebula, gradually disappeared in Wu Che''s sight.


    Wu Che looked at the direction of their departure. His frown was not loosened, but deeper and deeper.


    If Luo Xingyun is angry and directly attacks tianlongmen, Wu Che is not afraid of him.


    But like now, Luo Nebula not only did not have the slightest anger, but also directly took people away, which let Wu Che smell a hint of conspiracy.


    "Well, any conspiracy should be based on strength! With Fenghuang Zong''s current strength Even if you have a big plot, what can you do? "


    A moment later, Wu Qie snorted and turned back to the residence.


    ¡­¡­


    The forces of tianlongmen, fengwuge and dongxuanminggong have conspired with each other for a long time.


    Fang Xun, Su Yi, and Fang Sijin all came back.


    The tone and intonation of each other are very consistent -


    we have never made any bullshit promises. What rewards do you want?


    Although Su hanphen told him not to do it, Fang Sijin''s honest character still didn''t like the back face of the other party, and he almost got into a fight with dongxuanming palace.


    Thanks to others, Fang Sijin was persuaded to come down.


    It''s not that she''s irritable, but that she hates dishonest people.


    In those years, when the two clans communicated with each other, the renting palace made a promise on behalf of all forces that it would reward those who killed the demon Tianjiao. Fang Sijin also knew about this.


    If there is no support from the major forces, how dare the people''s Court Palace do so?


    They don''t, they don''t!


    In the end, Su Han occupied the first place and killed the demon Tianjiao. It can be said that he made many contributions to the human race.


    But tianlongmen, fengwuge and other forces are not good, and they directly refuse to admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of no illusions.


    The materials from the East xuanming palace came quickly and swaggered. They didn''t have the slightest appearance to hide. They didn''t know whether they were intentional or full of confidence.


    Under the East xuanming palace, there are three palaces.


    Tai''a palace is one of them.


    In every palace, there is a palace master. They are the real super power of the East xuanming palace, and also the most powerful people besides the palace master.


    Under the four palace masters are the executive elders.


    The great elder of tai''a palace, also known as the chief executive elder of tai''a palace, is called "JiuTan ancient god". It is said that he was granted the title in JiuTan, which is why he has this title.


    From the false realm to the celestial realm, they can only be called the "divine realm".The ancient god level is the real God in the eyes of many monks!


    Of course, only for future generations, they are different from those ancient gods.


    The ancient god of JiuTan is an ancient god state of one star, which can be said to be the lowest ancient god state.


    But even so, he is famous in tianlongmen.


    No ancient god can be underestimated or trampled on.


    Among many ancient deities, JiuTan ancient deity is the more arrogant one. Unlike other ancient deities, he always concentrates on Cultivation and breakthrough. On the contrary, he is very fond of wandering in the world.


    Maybe it''s just because of my character that I know that there is an important item in this batch of goods and materials, and I still swagger into the city of Wuwu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here they are


    Emperor Tian put down the stone in his hand and stood on the tenth floor of the magpie tower, looking into the distance.


    Sure enough -


    soon after, a large number of figures came from the city gate.


    There are rules in the city of Wuhu, which forbid flying in the air, except in the ancient divine realm.


    But the ancient god of JiuTan, who was standing in the front, did not rush to the magpie tower quickly, but walked slowly on the street with both hands behind him.


    His chin was raised, his mouth was smiling, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to enjoy the adoration of people around him.


    "It''s a very vain old thing indeed!" Emperor Tian sneers.


    "Your Majesty, they are all ready." Someone''s on the side.


    "It''s a little exciting to start in Wuwu city!"


    The emperor''s heavenly eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance, and immediately said: "unfortunately, the materials of Fengwu Pavilion and tianlongmen did not arrive at the same time, so we had to deal with dongxuanming Palace first. I don''t know whether the so-called "important item" in this batch of materials is worth our doing


    "Since the Lord has ordered, it should be worth it." Others said.


    "It''s true that the patriarch always expected things like God."


    The emperor said in a deep voice: "order to go down -"


    "the Moon Guard group, with the purpose of Summoning Magic, attacks the people in the East xuanming palace in all directions!"


    "Ziye Shenwei group, covering up Mingyue Shenwei group''s hand, made a devastating attack on the whole street. No matter whether he was from dongxuanming palace or not, it''s not a good thing to come to Wuwu City anyway!"


    "The people from the inspection department, come with me."


    "Remember our purpose: grab materials first, then kill people!"


    "At the same time, we should first transform our appearance and put on a mask."


    "Didn''t they deny it and make promises?"


    "Then we don''t admit that we are from Fenghuang sect!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    Although JiuTan ancient god has lived for many years, he looks like a middle-aged man.


    On the central street about ten miles away from the gate of Wuwang City, he was walking slowly towards the magpie tower with the escorts of dongxuanming palace.


    With a smile on his face, he looked very gentle, and occasionally nodded when the monks around saluted him.


    But in him, the pride from the heart can''t be covered up.


    "Elder."


    A figure came from the side, one step behind the ancient god of JiuTan. At the same time, it said: "there is no suspicious sign around. According to Pei Meng, the people of Fenghuang sect are still in the magpie building."


    "I don''t think they dare to do it in the city!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan snorted coldly and said, "besides, the person led by Fenghuang sect this time is just the inspector called emperor heaven. It seems that his cultivation is only in the highest realm of heaven?"


    "Yes, Pei Meng can see it clearly. He can''t be wrong." The man said again.


    "The highest heaven Hehe, is he still delusional that he can use this kind of cultivation to cross the level to fight in the ancient divine realm? In the whole Phoenix sect, I''m afraid only Su Han has this ability, right? It''s a pity that he can''t do it now. After all, he has only five stars JiuTan ancient Shinto.


    People around him pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know how strong Pangu Xingzi''s fighting power is."


    "What do you mean?" The ancient god of JiuTan asked.


    The man immediately replied: "when climbing up the ladder, Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin and Su Han must fight at that last moment. They are the people who know Su Han''s real fighting power best. But now, Zhonglin has returned to the demon world, and Pangu Xingzi has been shut down since he came out of the ladder. Otherwise, you can ask about Su Han''s fighting power from their mouths. "


    JiuTan ancient god frowned: "I don''t know what Kunlun Zhai is doing. Pangu Xingzi must have told them about Su Han long ago, but they didn''t want to spread the idea. Did they deliberately hide it from us? What is their purpose in doing so? "


    Hearing this, the man behind him hesitated and said, "maybe Pangu Xingzi didn''t tell Kunlun Zhai! "


    "Well?"


    The ancient god of JiuTan subconsciously said: "Kunlun Zhai trained Pangu Xingzi. Although there are other forces contributing, Kunlun Zhai is undoubtedly Pangu Xingzi''s biggest" benefactor. ". When kunlunzhai is against Fenghuang sect, does Pangu Xingzi dare to hide from kunlunzhai? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    "Elder, do you remember Su Han''s words?"


    The man said in a deep voice, "he''s always saying Pangu Xingzi is not a human race, but an extraterritorial demon! "


    JiuTan ancient god was stunned!


    "No way!"


    He hummed coldly: "there are so many superior stars, and there are so many treasures in Kunlun Zhai. How can we not even see his real identity as Pangu Xingzi? When he decided to cultivate Pangu Xingzi, Kunlun Zhai had investigated everything about him. Even from his birth to his adulthood, there were records of how many meals he ate. How could he be an extraterritorial demon? "


    Who are the people who don''t believe Su Han''s words most? The ancient god of JiuTan is definitely one of them.


    When the identity of Pangu Xingzi as an extraterritorial demon was exposed by Su Han, many people felt incredible.


    But then they took Su Han''s words as absurd.


    Of course, it has something to do with their boredom with Su Han.


    Under the "leadership" of these people, Su Han''s words are really regarded as a kind of deception, and no one believes that Pangu Xingzi is really an extraterritorial demon.


    After all, he is the first of the four stars, the super pillar of the future, the most dazzling star!


    The younger generation, I do not know how much of him is full of fanaticism and worship, take him as an example, even faith!


    They not only didn''t believe Su Han''s words, but also because Su Han "framed" Pangu Xingzi, so the road turned black. The impression of Su Han by those who were originally neutral also began to deteriorate.


    Kunlun Zhai even produced very favorable evidence to prove that Pangu Xingzi was not an extraterritorial demon.


    And this evidence is what the ancient god of JiuTan said just now. Pangu Xingzi has been from birth to now!


    Under this kind of "evidence", public opinion turned to Su Han, making him the target of public criticism.


    And at the moment, with the mouth of that hand, the extremely firm heart of JiuTan ancient God appeared a little shaken.


    Because about Su Han''s fighting power, kunlunzhai is really hiding from other forces. JiuTan ancient god can''t find any reason to explain why kunlunzhai did it.


    After all, they are basically in the same boat now.


    Unless


    As he said, Kunlun Zhai really doesn''t know Su Han''s fighting power!If so, why did Pangu Xingzi hide from Kunlun Zhai? Is it true that he got some kind of nature in the ladder, and after he came out, he couldn''t wait to shut up, so he didn''t have time to tell Kunlun Zhai?


    Bullshit!


    Let alone Pangu Xingzi, which is a false spirit state, you can pour your thoughts into the memory crystal in an instant. Doesn''t Pangu Xingzi even have such a little time?


    "Kunlun Zhai may have other reasons."


    The ancient god of JiuTan was slightly agitated, and his voice became cold: "don''t mention the affairs of extraterritorial demons any more. Dongxuanming palace and kunlunzhai are alliance now. After Pangu Xingzi leaves the pass, he is likely to reach the ancient divine realm. If he dares to say that he is an extraterritorial demon, it is tantamount to making a rumor, which is not conducive to the interests of our alliance. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    The man''s face was a little pale, and his eyes showed fear. He quickly bowed his head to answer.


    "Go, go to the magpie building!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan hummed coldly, his steps quickened slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared a lot.


    But without waiting for them to take a few steps, the "talkative" man just now ran behind the ancient god of JiuTan.


    "Elder, it''s not good!"


    "Well?"


    JiuTan ancient god was angry in his heart: "if you have a fart, let it go! I don''t know. What are you doing so long? "


    "They ran away All the people of Fenghuang sect have disappeared from the magpie building! " The man said.


    JiuTan ancient god was stunned.


    Immediately, he burst into a rage: "what do you say? Phoenix hundreds of thousands of people, are silent disappeared? Hundreds of billions of food money, so it was eaten overlord meal? What does he do to eat? "


    His hands trembled and did not dare to answer.


    "Waste, all the damn waste!"


    JiuTan ancient god also said: "there is an invisible light curtain around the magpie building, and it''s impossible to break through the peak heaven realm at will. It''s absolutely impossible to rush out by force with the cultivation of his emperor heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    "No, I don''t know." There was a cold sweat on the man''s forehead.


    He knew the character of JiuTan ancient god. He was very irritable. Sometimes it was not strange that he killed several of his own people in anger.


    In addition, because of Pangu Xingzi''s identity, he offended JiuTan ancient god. He was really afraid that JiuTan ancient god would slap him to death in anger.


    Although he is a four-star celestial realm, he is also a top inner door elder of dongxuanming palace.


    To his relief, although JiuTan ancient god was irritable and easy to kill, he didn''t completely lose his mind and didn''t fight against him.


    "What about the others?"


    JiuTan ancient God asked darkly, "isn''t it true that there are nearly a million people in Fenghuang sect, divided into three groups, and the other two groups are in shendanpu and Mingyu Inn?"


    "Yes, they should..."


    The man was about to say "still there", but the sound transmitting crystal in his hand lit up again.


    This time, not only he, but also the ancient god of JiuTan and the ring of storage all had the sound transmission stone lit up.


    Don''t have to wait for that hand to tell, nine pond ancient god turns over a hand directly, took out the transmission sound crystal stone.


    A total of two, one is Kunlun Zhai, one is fengwuge.


    When you see that these two sound transmitting crystal stones do not belong to dongxuanming palace, JiuTan ancient god already has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough -


    inside the sound transmitting crystal, there was a voice that made the ancient god of JiuTan completely gloomy.


    "The ancient god, the people of Fenghuang sect, all disappear!"


    "My Lord, be careful of your supplies!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When the ancient god of JiuTan pinched his hands, the two sound transmitting crystal stones burst open.


    "Waste It''s just trash coming home! "


    "Materials? With the strength of his emperor, the elder can crush it with one finger, and he dares to attack the materials of our eastern xuanming palace? "


    "If you really have the guts, just come!"


    The voice falls, on the ancient god of JiuTan, there is a roar, there is a violent breath, and it spreads around.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Under the breath of this ancient divine realm, many innocent monks, including those in the East xuanming palace, were pale and their chests were in sharp pain, as if they were broken.


    They know that the elder of tai''a palace is completely angry!


    "Tut tut."


    At this moment, a voice with ridicule and sarcasm suddenly sounded from above.


    "The elder of Tangtang tai''a palace, the existence of an ancient divine realm, took out his anger on a group of ordinary monks? It''s really enlightening for me


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    As the voice falls, the void suddenly darkens.


    Looking up, I do not know how many figures, dense, like clouds in general, the sky to completely cover up.


    Their faces are all covered with masks, and their clothes have changed. The lifelike Phoenix has gone nowhere.


    A million people!


    The speaker was the young man standing in the center.


    His voice did not change at all. It was easy for people to tell that he was Emperor Tian, the inspector of Phoenix sect!


    "Sneaky, hide your head and show your tail!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan hummed coldly: "just an ordinary mask, do you really think it can stop the elder''s mind? I''m afraid it''s a false spirit, and I can easily see through you! "


    "Well, I''d like to know, who do you think we are?"


    Without waiting for the ancient god of JiuTan to speak, the emperor said, "we are not from Fenghuang sect. The predecessors of Fenghuang sect have just stepped out of the ladder. They should all be closed. You must not think about them. After all, they have made so many contributions to the human race, and they like peace very much. We can''t frame them up, can we? "


    Hearing this, not to mention the people in the East xuanming palace, many other monks around were stunned.


    Which one is this?


    Even if you put on the veil, change your face, change your clothes


    But who doesn''t know that you are from Fenghuang sect?


    At least change the voice!


    Now, it''s better not to admit who you are, but to pull on the Phoenix sect. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    Is he too stupid, or A satire on JiuTan ancient god and dongxuanming palace?


    "Elder Ben, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    JiuTan ancient Shinto: "isn''t Phoenix like peace? Well, I won''t do it to you, but the premise is that you bastards will pay for the meal in the magpie building! "


    "How much is the meal?"


    Emperor Tian pretended to be confused and said, "what kind of food money? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? We''ve never been to the magpie house for dinner. What kind of money do you want from us? "As soon as the words came out, all the friars in the street suddenly realized!


    Including the ancient gods of JiuTan and the people of dongxuanming palace!


    Many forces, such as dongxuanming palace and kunlunzhai, promised to reward the people who killed the most demons and Tianjiao, which is well known.


    But later, they suddenly turned back. We all knew what the reason was.


    The words of emperor Tian just now gave them an illusion.


    The illusion of the exchange of angles between Fenghuang sect and those forces -


    we have never made a promise. What reward do you want from us?


    We have never had a meal in the magpie building. What kind of money do you want?


    "Asshole!"


    The fury of the ancient god of JiuTan interrupted the meditation of these monks.


    He gazed at the emperor and said slowly, "Phoenix sect, there is really no good thing! In front of so many people, eating in my magpie building, do you want to admit it? Do you really think that if you change your face, you will change your identity? "


    "Lord Gu Shen, don''t slander us. If we really eat in the magpie house, we will definitely give money. After all, we are as rich as our country, so we are not poor at all. It''s you. You''re screaming here. You think we''re scared? Don''t you want to ask us for money even if you haven''t eaten? Is that how dongxuanming palace developed? " The emperor cried out, as if he was wronged.


    It must be admitted that it is really difficult for him to say these words in such a tone with his personality.


    Before he, but very silent, with the letter edge, and now Xiao Qinxian, some of a fight.


    However, from the perspective of emperor Tian himself, when he looked at the eyes of JiuTan ancient god, he suddenly felt that


    It''s really cool to do this!


    No wonder so many people like to be bad guys. Is that what it''s like to be bad?


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    JiuTan ancient god took a deep breath: "this meal money, you take, or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    For the ancient god of JiuTan, he never cared about the emperor.


    As he said, he really didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of the highest heaven and God. Under normal circumstances, the fighting power of the two is too much.


    But now, in the hand of the ancient god of JiuTan, he is still carrying the materials that have just been transported back from the battlefield of the gods.


    In this batch of materials, there is another very important item.


    Wuwang city is a transit station of dongxuanming palace. Other powerful people from dongxuanming palace will come to take over JiuTan ancient god in a short time and take the goods.


    Right now, the strong are not here.


    Although JiuTan ancient god is irritable by nature, he is not a fool because he can practice to the ancient god.


    Emperor Tian knows that his accomplishments are lower than his own, but he still dares to stand in front of him. Is there something fishy about it?


    Fenghuangzong is really rich and can''t even afford to pay for the meal. Is it really because dongxuanming palace didn''t offer those rewards, so he came here to eat overlord''s meal in anger?


    Or is it to cover up their act of robbing materials with overlord food?


    It is just these that JiuTan ancient god has been enduring and has not made any effort to the emperor.


    However, this is also his limit.


    If ditian is an ancient celestial realm of the same level as him, he may not be so angry, but ditian is just a celestial realm that can be crushed to death with one finger!


    This makes the pride of JiuTan ancient god suffer a great blow. The insult can''t be described in words.


    ¡­¡­


    The originally crowded street is much more spacious now.


    The friars who were still watching the scene all around them retreated in silence and stood far away for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    And on the void, the emperor also seems to put away the casual appearance before, light way: "not to say that I am in the magpie building, have had a meal, is really eat, I don''t give you this meal money, what can you do to me?"


    "Huh?" JiuTan ancient god''s chest is blocked.


    Then, the huge anger turned into waves, mixed with the power of the terrible ancient gods, swept over the sky.


    Before the emperor day sophistry, he can also comfort himself, said emperor day is afraid of himself, will sophistry.


    But now, the other side''s blatant provocation has completely broken the limit of JiuTan ancient god''s patience.


    "It''s a big crime to wait for the collective flight in the city of no arrogance."


    "It''s also a big crime to eat in my magpie house but not pay for it!"


    "It''s still a great sin to provoke and disrespect ancient gods!"


    "It''s a great crime to dare to attack the materials of dongxuanming palace and to rob them!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan yelled: "there is no need for the consent of suzong Zhu to punish you for several crimes. Today, our elder will behead you as an example."


    "Whew!"


    His voice fell and his figure disappeared directly.


    That boundless breath wave, has already arrived in front of the emperor, wants to sweep it.


    The figure of JiuTan ancient god also appeared in the waves, just like standing on the top of the waves.


    "Death


    WOW!!!


    The huge palm came from the air, and the power of the ancient god was not concealed. The ancient god of JiuTan completely killed the emperor. He wanted to kill the emperor in a flash, so that the whole city could see it!


    However, in the face of the hand that shattered the void, the people of Phoenix sect didn''t show any fear.


    They looked up at the top, looking at the ancient god of JiuTan, with a strong sense of irony in their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The palm falls down, the weather of emperor Xi fiercely increases!


    He suddenly raised his head, stretched out his hand, and slapped the hand of JiuTan ancient god.


    "Bang!!"


    Two huge palms, which were transformed by the power of cultivation, collided on the void.


    Huge roar around, amazing waves swept quickly, not to mention the void has turned into nothingness, the buildings below them, are instantly annihilated!


    "Dare to resist the ancient gods? You are looking for death JiuTan ancient god laughs.


    The dust from the collapse of the building blocks the shadow of the emperor.


    The ancient god of JiuTan didn''t use his mind to check. He didn''t think that the emperor could block his attack.


    But when the smoke gradually dispersed, the figure of the emperor appeared again, but the ancient god of JiuTan was stunned there.


    "What?"


    His eyes contracted, his mind roared, and his face was filled with wonder.


    In his line of sight, the emperor still stood there, even did not step back, there is no injury.


    He, just the peak of heaven, took his own blow!!!


    "One star ancient divine realm, is that the power?"


    Emperor Tian Leng said with a smile: "it''s just like this. It seems that the world exaggerates the strength of you, the ancient god of JiuTan."JiuTan ancient god''s look, Shua of a gloomy down.


    And below, looking at this scene of many scattered practice, as well as many disciples of the East xuanming palace, also showed a strong shock.


    The majesty of the ancient divine realm is inviolable.


    The power of the ancient divine realm cannot be shaken!


    Since the emergence of later generations, this has formed an invisible rule, which almost no one can break.


    It''s not because of the high status of the ancient divine realm, but because their fighting power is too strong, which is completely different from the celestial divine realm.


    Fighting power creates status!


    But at the moment, the emperor''s hand has broken this invisible rule and this "almost impossible"!


    In the eyes of the world, Su Han is probably the only one in the whole Phoenix sect who can fight with the ancient divine realm.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation is only a five-star celestial realm, not the peak. Therefore, he should not be able to fight against the ancient gods.


    It never occurred to anyone that the newly promoted inspector, who was also the only inspector, was so strong.


    "It''s worthy of being the only patrol envoy of Fenghuang sect. Before, I really underestimated you."


    The ancient god of JiuTan didn''t know what he thought, but he said, "but I''m afraid you can''t stop the elder''s attack by your own fighting power? Su Han has some good things. He is more willing to give them to you at will, but I don''t know how many times can you block this elder? "


    "Do you learn to deceive yourself when you are old?" Emperor Tian sneered.


    "It''s useless to be stubborn. When Ben turns your head off, you''ll know how to beg for mercy!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan hums coldly and makes another move to the emperor.


    But this time, it was no longer a long-range attack. Instead, he came to the back of the emperor''s head in an instant, and grasped the back of the emperor''s head.


    Emperor Tian didn''t move, and said: "all the people in the East xuanming Palace are killed, and it''s important to rob materials!"


    "Yes


    The Fenghuang sect, led by Ye Longhe and ye longchen, went down to kill them.


    And here in the emperor''s heaven, when the voice fell, the palm of the ancient god of JiuTan had caught the back of his head.


    "Bang!"


    Under the force, the emperor directly burst open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    JiuTan ancient god scratched the figure of emperor Tian, but it didn''t make him happy, because the scene of blood splashing didn''t appear in his imagination, and JiuTan ancient God seemed to have expected this scene from the beginning.


    The "emperor heaven" that was captured and broken is just a remnant shadow!


    "It''s very fast. Get out of here!"


    In the middle of JiuTan ancient god''s violent drinking, he seems to have a feeling, and he grabs at the void which is gradually recovering somewhere.


    "Boom!"


    The void cracked again, and the masked figure was caught in it by the big hand.


    But this time, it''s still a shadow!


    "Well?"


    JiuTan ancient god completely lost patience and frowned tightly.


    "The speed of one star''s ancient divine realm is not so fast!"


    Plain voice from behind, JiuTan ancient god fierce turn, see emperor days don''t know when, has stood behind him.


    "You..."


    Even if ten thousand people in my heart are unwilling to admit it, the ancient god of JiuTan still shows his fright at this moment.


    Before the emperor day hand, blocked his attack, he comfort himself, think emperor day is by virtue of Su Han gave him a certain item, so can do.


    However, that''s just what he thought, and there''s no evidence.


    At the moment, the emperor in the speed, also pressure him a chip!


    Do you still rely on the goods given by Su Han?


    This is a bit of self deception!


    "Do you still think that I can''t compete with you?"


    Emperor Tian seemed to see through the idea of JiuTan ancient god, and said with a smile: "you''ve seen the defense and speed. Next, you''ll see my attack?"


    "Wow


    Without waiting for JiuTan ancient god to answer, a lotus appeared in the hands of the emperor.


    He seems to have been ready for a long time. The lotus presents several colors, just like Shenxia. It is completely condensed by the power of cultivation, which is full of unspeakable terrible breath.


    "The emperor is angry with Zhenlian!"


    When the emperor opened his mouth, the lotus suddenly flew out and reached the top of JiuTan ancient god in an instant.


    The ancient god of JiuTan had already felt the smell of lotus, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately launched a layer of defense and quickly retreated away.


    However, the speed of his retreat is not as fast as that of the lotus blossom.


    "Boom!"


    The roar came out and everyone felt deafening.


    The lotus was destroyed on the void, and the terrible waves formed a light curtain, which covered all the spaces within a hundred Li in an instant.


    No matter the void or the ground, all are annihilated at this moment!


    But no one died. Although the ripple affected the building, it did not affect the innocent monks. Even the people in the East xuanming palace were not injured.


    All the power All towards the ancient god of JiuTan!


    "Bang Bang..."


    You can hear it clearly, and the dull sound is coming.


    The defense of JiuTan ancient god is being destroyed at an indescribable speed.


    His figure quickly retreated, but it did not retreat by itself, but had to retreat under the power of the Lotus!


    The power of shock, through those defenses, was transmitted to the ancient god of JiuTan.


    He only felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if his bones had been broken, and there was blood pouring up his throat. Even though he had tried to suppress it, he finally puffed out a big mouthful of blood!


    "Armor of warlord, out!"


    In the great change of look, a piece of armor appeared on the surface of JiuTan ancient god, which was his strongest defense.


    I didn''t want to take it out, but I didn''t expect that the attack power of emperor Tian was so strong. If I didn''t use the armor of God of war, I was afraid that I would be shocked to death!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the lotus is still going on, but it has been absorbed by the armor of the God of war. The ancient god of JiuTan has been able to resist the rest.


    But even so, the ancient god of JiuTan was still breathing heavily, and his face was pale. He had no self-confidence and pride before, but he became very embarrassed.


    "One star peak..."


    JiuTan ancient god roared in his heart: "his fighting power has absolutely reached the level of one star peak ancient god realm. If you fight hard, he can completely suppress me. In terms of combat power alone, I''m no longer his opponent! "


    This result is really unacceptable to JiuTan ancient god.


    In his eyes, he was just like a mole ant, but in a flash, he was suppressed.


    In this case, he lived a million years, and it was the first time he met him.


    At the moment, in front of so many people, JiuTan ancient god felt his face was swollen!


    He could clearly see that the mood on the faces of those sanxiu people who were not optimistic about the emperor was changing.From the beginning of shock, to incredible, until There is a fanatical light in the eyes!


    The strong will be looked up to!


    Looking at himself, the ancient god of JiuTan had an impulse to spurt blood.


    Because those crazy eyes should belong to themselves!


    "I thought that only Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and other people in the Phoenix sect could get on the platoon. I didn''t expect that you were still hiding such a demon!" JiuTan ancient God angry way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve said that I''m not a member of Fenghuang sect. Compared with them, I''m only a younger generation if I say it''s better. If I say it''s not, it''s rubbish."


    After a pause, the emperor said, "what does garbage mean? Should the ancient god understand it?"


    "Fart!" JiuTan ancient god''s eyes were round, and he wanted to swallow the emperor''s heaven.


    How could he not know what the emperor meant?


    If the emperor is also a garbage, then he who has just been beaten to spit blood is not more garbage?


    "Why, do you think I''m not a garbage? Thank you for your high opinion. "


    Emperor Tianyi is a "garbage" and an "ancient god". He says that the ancient god of JiuTan is red in the face and red in the ears. He has no shame.


    "I admit that you really have some strength, but with these alone, you want to rob the materials of our east xuanming palace. That''s a daydream!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan hummed coldly: "the strong men of dongxuanming Palace are coming here quickly. I believe they will arrive at Wuwu city soon. At that time, even if I can''t kill you, someone will be able to take your dog''s head! "


    "The strong man of dongxuanming palace?"


    Emperor Tian narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say much about it.


    Instead, he said, "what materials have you been talking about? Is there anything important in these materials? To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to fight against dongxuanming Palace at first. It''s the ancient god who is too aggressive. I have no choice but to fight back. "


    "But..."


    "It sounds like your supplies are very attractive at the moment?"


    "Or will you show it to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    "Dream!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan was even more angry: "are you qualified to call me? As long as I''m alive, you don''t want to move these materials! "


    "Dongxuanming palace is a good way to raise a group of loyal dogs like you." Emperor Tian said with a cold smile.


    The ancient god of JiuTan said, "isn''t that true of Fenghuang sect? In his eyes, all of you are just dogs. "


    The emperor''s eyes flashed, no longer talking with the ancient god of JiuTan, and rushed directly to each other.


    His fighting power, this time without any reservation, like a storm, tilted toward the ancient god of JiuTan.


    "Boom boom..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they fought each other no less than a thousand times.


    JiuTan ancient god is more and more frightened, because he can clearly feel that the fighting power of emperor Tian has increased!


    Previously, I thought that he was just like the peak of a star''s ancient divine realm, which has been extremely amazing. Now it seems that I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the two star ancient god!


    "No fighting!"


    Make a decision in the heart, nine pond ancient god also no matter what face don''t face of.


    Although he had the armor of the God of war to resist, the armor of the God of war could not fully absorb the attack power of the emperor. The rest were attacking his own defense limit of the ancient god of JiuTan.


    At the moment, we can still insist, but if we continue to drag on, the ancient god of JiuTan is likely to be defeated by the emperor.


    Once there is a sign of defeat in this level of fighting, it will not be far from death if there is no advanced means to protect life.


    "Want to go?"


    Emperor Tian side, see JiuTan ancient God day after tomorrow, immediately sneer, palm wave, took out a bead.


    "Space cage!"


    "Wow!"


    With the bead as the center, a large number of long ropes extend from it, which is not illusory, but the real purple red rope!


    The speed of these long ropes is very fast, just like thunder and lightning. After they appear, they block all the void within ten thousand li.


    From a distance, it''s really like a cage!


    "Well???"


    JiuTan ancient god''s face changed greatly, his pupils contracted, and subconsciously said, "what''s this?"


    "As I said, it''s called" space cage. "


    "If you want to know where it comes from, I can tell you that it comes from climbing the ladder to heaven, and I robbed it in front of WuFan Xingzi!"


    "You said you were not from Fenghuang sect!" The ancient god of JiuTan was furious.


    It is well known that the East xuanming palace stands behind WuFan Xingzi.


    After climbing the ladder, WuFan Xingzi told dongxuanming palace what he knew and what he knew about climbing the ladder.


    Among them, including this space cage!


    However, WuFan Xingzi just told dongxuanminggong that emperor Tiandi robbed a bead in front of him, but he didn''t know what the bead was.


    Magicians also have a method called "space cage", but the two are not the same thing.


    At this moment, in front of the ancient god of JiuTan, Emperor Tian deliberately tells the origin of the space cage, obviously trying to make the ancient god of JiuTan angry and dead.


    "Am I a member of Fenghuang sect? Is it really that important?"


    Emperor Tian disdained to smile: "how is it? What if not? When you talk about rewards in dongxuanming palace, aren''t you so casual that it''s extremely annoying? "


    Here, the emperor has actually admitted his identity in disguise for the first time.


    Even if we don''t admit it, we all know it.


    The ancient god of JiuTan had no intention to continue talking nonsense with the emperor. In his silence, he bombarded the space cage.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The power of one star''s ancient divine realm, I don''t know how many times, falls on those purple long ropes, but the rope is as stable as a huge ball, and all its power is absorbed by it. Even if JiuTan ancient god tries his best, he can''t destroy it, let alone rush out.


    "Hand over the materials, I can open this space cage, otherwise, you will die here!" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    In the absence of absolute means, it is not easy to kill an ancient one star divine realm.


    Even if there is such a thing as a space cage to encircle the other party, I''m afraid we can''t kill him in a short time.


    The purpose of the emperor is just to supply those materials, so he doesn''t want to waste time on the ancient god of JiuTan.


    Unfortunately, the ancient god of JiuTan, as an ancient god, will not be so honest.


    "The materials are in my hands. If you have the ability, come and take them!"


    JiuTan Gushen laughed: "what if it''s not your opponent? What if you trapped me? When the strong of dongxuanming palace comes, the dead will become you! "


    "Before you die, they won''t be able to make it!"


    The emperor snorted coldly and suddenly rushed to the ancient god of JiuTan."Well?"


    The ancient god of JiuTan frowned because of the emperor''s words.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t give him so much time to think about it. He made more and more moves, and the speed was also faster and faster. The whole space in the cage had already turned into darkness, and only the light of cultivation power kept flashing in it.


    Look at the bottom -


    Ye Longhe and ye longchen, although they are not as powerful as god heaven, they are also the highest heaven realm!


    In terms of their own strength, they don''t have much superior blood and powerful means. They can''t cross the ranks to fight with the ancient gods, let alone the two-star ancient gods.


    But under the ancient gods, there are few people who can pose a threat to them.


    The two men''s fighting power is between the ancient god and the peak heaven God. If they really want to divide the ancient god into 10%, they will have 90% of the power of the ancient god!


    "Boom!"


    Two hands, the street below the continuous roar, a scream followed.


    East xuanming palace, the most powerful carrier of goods and materials, is the ancient god of JiuTan.


    In addition to the ancient gods of JiuTan, the most powerful are just two six-star celestial realms.


    It''s not that dongxuanming palace doesn''t pay attention to these materials, but because their people in the battlefield of the gods are divided into many groups. If it wasn''t for the important item that has no definite use, JiuTan ancient god would not come.


    In addition, the battle field of the gods is far away from the headquarters of the East xuanming palace, so they can only use the city of Wuwang as a transit station, waiting for the arrival of other strong people.


    I thought that when I arrived at Wuwang City, I would be completely safe, but they never thought that Fenghuang Zong had gone crazy and started directly in Wuwang city!


    In the hands of Ye Longhe and ye longchen, the two celestial realms in the eastern xuanming palace had no power to fight back. Almost from the beginning of the battle, they began to run away.


    The already prepared purple night Shenwei group and Mingyue Shenwei group also launched an impact on other people in dongxuanming palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    "Ho ~"


    "Ow!"


    A lot of roars from animals spread all over the street.


    Before that, the conjurers of Mingyue Shenwei had no exact name for the beasts they summoned.


    Now, they call them "summoners.".


    The void of this city has already been broken, and it can''t be broken any more. At least hundreds of thousands of summoning beasts are surging out from all directions.


    The huge figure, covering an area of 100000 Li, even the area outside Wuwu City, was completely covered.


    The eyes of the people who were transporting materials in dongxuanming palace would stare out, and the strong sense of powerlessness came from their hearts.


    From the moment the summoner appeared, they knew that this was one of the ace legions of Phoenix sect, Mingyue Shenwei group!


    Not to mention the accomplishments, the number of Phoenix sect is nearly ten times more than that of them, not to mention these terrible summoners.


    At the moment of battle, Phoenix plus summoner, a person spit, can drown them.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The house leaks, but it rains at night!


    After Mingyue Shenwei group started, another ace group of Phoenix sect, purple night Shenwei group, also showed the frightening magic.


    All people''s eyes are full of magic colors.


    With the roar, the surrounding buildings were completely annihilated, and most of the Wuwu city was destroyed. Even the kunlunzhai, fengwuge and other zongmen, the people stationed in Wuwu city came to no avail.


    As long as there is no ancient divine realm, then no one can restrain the Phoenix sect!


    In this case, they can only place their hopes on the ancient god of JiuTan.


    However, when they looked at the ancient god of JiuTan, their hope turned into disappointment, even despair!


    Because at this moment, the ancient god of JiuTan, himself is all mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it is difficult to protect himself!


    His face became pale and he kept fighting with the emperor. His whole body was full of confusion. His breath began to be dispirited and scattered. He could not get out of the space cage at all.


    In the perception of the ancient god of JiuTan, I''m afraid that the hardness of this space cage must be at least four stars, or even more than five stars, before it can be broken.


    He has completely determined that the emperor does have the fighting power of the two-star ancient divine realm.


    Normally, it is impossible for a two-star ancient god to kill an ancient god.


    Even if not, one star ancient god can try to escape, at least until others come to save him.


    Therefore, there are few strong ancient gods who have to pursue and kill their opponents when they can''t kill them in a short time, unless there is a deep blood feud that can''t be solved.


    But the situation is different at the moment!


    As long as the space cage is not broken, the ancient god of JiuTan will not be able to run, and the emperor can always fight against him!


    The ancient god of JiuTan was overwhelmed by the storm like attack.


    With the passage of time and the consumption of his cultivation power, the ancient god of JiuTan gradually made mistakes.


    For the ancient divine realm, any mistake is fatal!


    So the ancient god of JiuTan began to get hurt.


    The armor of the God of war is not broken, but its overall defense is not as good as the attack power of the emperor. It can''t absorb those attacks completely.


    The ancient god of JiuTan''s proud defense seems to be vain in the eyes of the emperor. He can shock the ancient god of JiuTan to death through the armor of the God of war!


    Except Su Han''s cultivation God armor, there is no defensive item that can completely eat the opponent''s attack unless the opponent''s strength is lower than his own.


    Even if it is the top treasure Kaitian Ding, when Su Han uses it to defend, because he can''t exert all his power, his opponent''s attack power can be shocked by Kaitian Ding.


    I can''t even open the tripod. The armor of God of war is delusional!


    "Why haven''t you come yet? It''s supposed to be here The ancient god of JiuTan gasped and roared in his heart.


    He has been waiting for the arrival of other strong people in dongxuanming palace.


    As a first-class force, there are still several ancient deities in dongxuanming palace, and the strong one who took over the supplies this time is a three-star ancient deity.


    As long as he comes in time, then, with this three-star ancient divine realm alone, the situation at the moment can be reversed!


    However, in the estimated time of JiuTan ancient god, the three-star ancient god should have come. Why hasn''t it come yet?


    Is What''s wrong?


    "I can still hold on for some time. He can''t deal a fatal blow to me in a short time. He should be able to hold on to the arrival of the chorus."


    Think of here, JiuTan ancient god is gritting his teeth, bombarded a space cage.


    However, the space cage is not a mirage of the cultivation power of the emperor. It has not gradually weakened with the passage of time. The attack power of the ancient god of JiuTan is on it, and the space cage is as stable as ever.¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    It is about three million li away from the city of Wuwu.


    There is a huge forest, in which sometimes comes the roar of the beast, but there is not too strong breath.


    There are thousands of figures, standing on an illusory light, are heading for the city of Wuwang.


    At a close distance, you can only see this is a ray of light. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that the shape of this ray is A note!


    There is a woman standing in the front, wearing a red robe, looking very young, only in her twenties.


    Her face was expressionless, her beautiful face was cold and silent.


    There are three palaces in the East xuanming palace, including Qingyin palace and Bodhi palace.


    In contrast, tai''a palace is the weakest, Bodhi palace is the strongest, and Qingyin palace is in the middle.


    JiuTan ancient god, as the chief executive elder of tai''a palace, is just the cultivation of an ancient god.


    As the chief executive elder, the ancient gods of qunyin in Qingyin Palace are three stars!


    At this moment, the woman standing on the note is the elder of Qingyin Palace - qunyin ancient god!


    Behind her stood two old men, one in black and the other in white.


    There was no breath coming out of them, and their forehead was bright and clean without any stars.


    But everyone in dongxuanming palace knows them.


    The left and right Dharma protectors of the elder of Qingyin palace!


    Left protector, Kuanzhai ancient god.


    Right Dharma protector, ancient mountain god.


    Both are one star!


    In addition to the ancient gods of JiuTan, dongxuanming palace sent three ancient gods to Wuwang city to take over the supplies. It can be seen that they are really attached to the so-called "important item".


    Of course, it has something to do with Fenghuang sect.


    Because before qunyin ancient gods and others set out, they had already appeared in the magpie building.


    In addition, Shangshang Xun went to dongxuanming palace to ask for a reward. After he was rejected, he left without anger. Dongxuanming palace was afraid that something might happen to Fenghuang sect, so he let qunyin ancient God go out in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    In the process of marching, the left Dharma protector Kuanzhai ancient god suddenly said: "elder, during this period of time, the ancient god of JiuTan should have arrived at the city of Wuwu."


    "Here it is."


    Qunyin ancient god''s voice is very clear, really like a young girl, which is crisp with a touch of hoarseness, full of contradictions.


    She nodded, and then said: "when I entered the city of Wuwu, he sent me a message. If there is no accident, they should be waiting in the magpie tower."


    "Magpie building..."


    Kuanzhai Gu Shen frowned and said in a low voice, "those guys from Phoenix sect are still in the magpie building? Su Han is not a fool. Fenghuang Zong suddenly came here with no idea. I''m afraid there''s something fishy about it! "


    "No matter how much trickiness there is, JiuTan ancient god can suppress it."


    Qunyin said faintly, "after all, heaven and ancient gods are two levels, aren''t they?"


    "So it is." Kuanzhai Gu Shen nodded.


    It''s not that they are too confident or too arrogant, but since ancient times, almost no one has been able to cross the level of fighting in the ancient divine realm.


    Today''s younger generation, there are countless demons, but no one dares to talk about them in vain. They can compare the fighting power of the ancient divine realm with the cultivation of the divine realm.


    Such as Su Han, Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin


    Maybe some of them can do it, and maybe all of them can.


    But in the hearts of qunyin, the ancient gods and others, the unheard of patrolling envoys, who suddenly appeared, could not do it.


    "Hum ~"


    when qunyin ancient God opened his mouth, he wanted to say something else. But in the ring, the sound transmitting crystal from JiuTan ancient god suddenly lit up.


    "As soon as he said that, he came to the news."


    With a faint smile, the ancient god of qunyin opened the transmission crystal.


    With the distance of three million Li, the two people can talk freely without any time delay.


    Therefore, at the first time when the transmission crystal was opened, the ancient god of qunyin joked: "why, are you in a hurry?"


    "You haven''t come yet?"


    JiuTan ancient god''s voice rang out, the tone was full of urgency, and even gasped.


    What makes the ancient gods of qunyin frown most is that there is a continuous roar in the sound transmitting crystal.


    "What happened?" The smile on qunyin''s face disappeared.


    "Fenghuang sect is a group of dogs. They are in the city of Wuwu. Come and solve them quickly!" The ancient god of JiuTan roared furiously.


    "Well?"


    Qunyin Gu Shen''s face was gloomy.


    "Fenghuang sect, do you really dare to fight in Wuwu city? They don''t have the ancient divine realm. Is it su Han who did it himself? But his cultivation is just a five-star realm. It should not be yours... "


    "Cut the crap and come on!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan gritted his teeth: "if you don''t come here again, if you can''t get materials, I''m afraid you can only see my body!"


    Without saying a word, qunyin immediately mobilized all his strength.


    At the foot of the notes, burst out faster than before, straight to the city of Wuwang.


    As he walked on, the ancient god of qunyin asked, "who is it?"


    "Patrol envoy of Phoenix sect, Emperor heaven!"


    "What?"


    Qunyin can''t believe it: "isn''t he the only one with the highest heaven? Did it break through? "


    "He is really just the peak of heaven and God, but his combat power is equivalent to the ancient gods of two stars!" The ancient god of JiuTan roared.


    The conversation with qunyin Gushen seems to be his outlet.


    In qunyin ancient god''s case, his eyes contracted, and he looked at Kuanzhai ancient god and Jushan ancient god behind him. His eyes all showed an incredible look.


    They had vowed before that the emperor heaven and the ancient god of JiuTan were two levels. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, they were beaten and swollen.


    "Phoenix sect, it''s really impressive!"


    Qunyin Gushen took a deep breath: "no wonder that he can be competent for the position of inspector. It''s just the highest level of heaven and God, and it''s comparable to the two-star Gushen? That''s a bunch of demons, isn''t it? "


    "Elder, I''m afraid JiuTan ancient god is not an opponent. We need to speed up." The ancient Shinto of Jushan.


    "I''m speeding up, aren''t I?" The ancient god of qunyin yelled, and his heart was a little agitated.


    Three million Li said to her, in fact, it was just a blink of an eye.


    But what made them frown was that they marched for five minutes, ten minutes, an hour


    But still, not out of this forest!


    "Mirage!"


    As an ancient god, qunyin, the three ancient gods immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    They know that someone has set up a magic array here, which leads to an illusion. As a result, they are always in the same place, unable to go out."Who is it? Get out of here


    When qunyin Gushen suddenly drank, his palm turned and a lute appeared in his hand.


    With her right foot on her left leg, she sits in the air, and the notes follow the playing of the pipa, like a sharp knife, cutting the void around her.


    "Boom boom..."


    Many notes burst open, the scene in front of all disappeared, the ground was pierced, between heaven and earth in darkness.


    Here, the dreamland is disappeared, but they still can''t find the way to Wuwu city.


    "Master!" The ancient spirits of the heroes looked down.


    She could see that the darkness at the moment was not really darkness, but the realm in the realm!


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a mirage!


    "Who is it?"


    Kuanzhai ancient god also cheered: "you are so furtive, which makes people look down on you."


    There was silence all around.


    The ancient god of qunyin was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "if you can create a middle realm, you may have reached the peak in array attainments. If you look at the whole superior star realm, I''m afraid that''s the only crazy ancient god in King Yun''s mansion who can do so?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Kuanzhai ancient god and Jushan ancient God opened their eyes at the same time and said with one voice: "he''s not dead yet?"


    "Ha ha ha, you want me to die? The world wants me to die? Ha ha ha I want to die too, but who can let me die? "


    Finally, a voice came, accompanied by a figure in white, with scattered hair, almost covering the whole face.


    Standing there, he could not see clearly, but it was like there were countless mirrors around him, which reflected his figure in the dark space.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you die!" A very hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    Kuanzhai ancient god and Jushan ancient god held their breath at the same time and quickly closed their mouths.


    Qunyin ancient god there, keep the hand of pipa, is also a little tight.


    No doubt!


    In the face of the legendary figure in front of her, even she, the three-star ancient god, can''t help but get nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    Crazy ancient god!


    Qunyin ancient God looks at each other and can''t help thinking of everything about him -


    according to the rumor, crazy ancient god is not the title, but the name of "holy array ancient god".


    All his life, he has been studying arrays.


    It is also based on the array, which can break the way of heaven and earth, obtain extremely special array rules, and achieve the divine realm.


    His attainments in array are far from the peak of qunyin ancient gods. I''m afraid they can all be described as superb!


    Enter the divine realm with array and break the ancient gods with array.


    It is said that before he disappeared, his array had touched the threshold of order.


    What''s that concept?


    All who can touch the threshold of order are semi saints!


    But the ancient god of holy array, when he touched the threshold of order, only had three stars!


    It is said that the ancient god of holy array was obsessed with the creation of array, and finally fell into the devil.


    The name of "crazy ancient god" comes from this.


    If it''s really just three stars, the ancient gods will not be so afraid.


    What makes her shudder is that this crazy ancient god is a character of the same era with the Lord of cloud mansion!


    When he reached the three stars ancient god realm, qunyin ancient god had just broken through the heaven God realm!


    Since he is still alive, can he still be standing still for so many years?


    No way!


    "Hoo..."


    After a deep breath, the ancient god of qunyin leaned slightly and said, "qunyin, I''ve seen you."


    "You want me to die, they want me to die, ha ha ha..." Holy array ancient god laughs and turns a deaf ear to qunyin ancient god''s salute.


    There was no breath on him, and there was no star in his brow. But just from the scene just now, qunyin ancient God knew that this crazy guy in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    "Master, we have something important to go to the city of Wuwang. I hope you can open this array. If you have offended me before, I hope you will forgive me."


    After the fall of qunyin''s ancient myth, he yelled at Kuanzhai and Jushan: "don''t you apologize to me now?"


    Of course, they were not fools. They immediately said, "there are a lot of them. I don''t know if they are the ones who set up the array here. Please forgive me."


    "I want you to die. What should I do? I still lack a soul No, two or three? How many are missing? Why do you all want me to die? "


    Holy array ancient god said to himself, eyes appear empty and dull, completely incoherent, there is no logic to speak of.


    "He seems to be really crazy."


    The ancient god of qunyin was a little silent and said to everyone, "take a detour. Take over the supplies first. This man is too dangerous to offend."


    "Yes


    The crowd answered, and then marched far away, far away from the ancient gods of the holy array.


    However, this array has not been opened, they are still in it.


    After walking for some time, qunyin Gu Shen frowned, deeper and deeper.


    "Master, we don''t mean to offend you. I hope you can help us out." She was a little weak, and the pilgrimage began.


    "You''ll stay here before the end of Wuwu city."


    There is a voice, let the East xuanming palace of this group of strong a shock.


    It was not the ancient god of holy array who was speaking, but a very familiar person.


    "Wow


    With the sound of falling, the other side also came out of the dark.


    "True meaning, ancient god!"


    Qunyingushen''s eyes contracted.


    The coming one is one of the four main hall masters of King Yun''s mansion, the West Hall master, the true ancient god!


    In terms of status, status and cultivation, qunyin ancient god is not the opponent of true meaning ancient god, let alone Kuanzhai ancient god and Jushan ancient god.


    At the moment when Zhenyi ancient God appeared, qunyin ancient god already knew that today''s things would not be simple.


    "It seems that Fenghuang sect has been ready for a long time?"


    Qunyin ancient god looked at the true meaning ancient god and said slowly, "Fenghuang Zong went to the East xuanming palace to ask for rewards, just to show the world. Their real purpose is to go to the magpie building to eat the overlord meal, and at the same time, to snatch this batch of materials?"


    "Have you ever seen people from Fenghuang sect?" The ancient God asked.


    Qunyin Gushen frowned: "what do you mean?"


    True meaning ancient god light way: "do not have exact evidence, don''t gush a person with blood, who knows the person of the city without rash, after all is phoenix Zong?"


    Qunyin Gu Shen''s face sank!


    "As long as the brain can still turn, you can definitely guess that Fenghuang Zong is attacking our dongxuanming palace. Now, are you going to argue for them? What''s the difference between admitting it or not? ""At least, the mood will be different."


    For example, if you don''t admit that you have made a promise, it will definitely make phoenix sect uncomfortable, won''t it? Now you are not very comfortable, are you


    "You insist on stopping me?" The ancient god of qunyin has a cold face.


    "Why, are you going to break through?"


    With a flash of his eyes, the ancient god said, "I advise you to stay here honestly. After the event of Wuwu city is over, this battle will open naturally. But if you don''t want to break through, we can''t guarantee that you will become the soul of this array. "


    Hearing this, the ancient gods of qunyin could not help looking at the crazy ancient gods of holy array.


    There was a strong sense of fear in her eyes.


    "Believe me, if he wants you to be the soul of the battle, none of you can run away."


    The true meaning ancient god also said: "also, don''t try to transmit sound to the East xuanming palace. This array can isolate everything."


    ¡­¡­


    The city of no illusions.


    "Boom!"


    In the space cage, the huge roar came, and the figure of JiuTan ancient god flew out with a bang.


    The armor of the God of war on him was a little deep.


    It''s not that the quality of the armor of the God of war is too low, but that the ancient god of JiuTan has been seriously injured, and his cultivation power is not enough to motivate the armor of the God of war, so the armor of the God of war can''t play its full effect, so it shows this concave state.


    Compared with the armor of the God of war, the ancient god of JiuTan was more embarrassed.


    There was a lot of blood on his clothes, and I don''t know whether it was sprayed out or because of the wounds in other places.


    His face had no blood color at all, his eyes were deep, his hair was completely scattered, and he was cut off half by the emperor.


    The disordered breath diffuses on him, and all the cultivation power seems to have weakened a lot. If it wasn''t for the support of Dan Yao, he would be blasted by the emperor at the moment.


    "Why don''t you come yet!"


    JiuTan ancient god wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, took out the stone and yelled: "qunyin, if you don''t come again, I will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    "Can''t you hold on?"


    Emperor Tian raised his feet and walked slowly to the ancient god of JiuTan. Every step of the fall was like stepping on the heart of the ancient god of JiuTan, which increased his pressure.


    The ancient god of JiuTan never thought that one day, he would be forced to die by a celestial realm.


    He can still hold on for some time, but the rumor that Jingshi has no reply makes his heart cold.


    He remembered what the emperor had said before - the so-called support, I''m afraid it won''t come!


    Before only when the emperor is farting, now think carefully, I''m afraid Phoenix, already ready for this.


    "Someone stopped them?"


    JiuTan ancient god''s eyelids were jumping wildly, and he said in his heart: "is it King Yun''s house? Or Baihua mansion? "


    There is no doubt that it must be one of these forces. It doesn''t matter which one it is.


    "Your real state should not be as bad as you show. If I want to kill you, I''m afraid it will take at least another day?" Asked the emperor.


    JiuTan ancient god''s heart sank, the secret way this guy really sharp eyes!


    "Don''t resist, save time for everyone, OK?"


    Emperor Tian pointed to the bottom and said faintly: "the people in the East xuanming Palace are dead and disabled. They can''t insist as much as you. If they had materials in their hands, I''m afraid they would have been robbed by my people for a long time. You''re the best one to delay. Do you have to wait for them to die? "


    JiuTan ancient god gnashes his teeth and is silent.


    "It''s just one day. I can afford it, but you can''t count on someone to save you."


    Emperor Tian said: "hand over the goods and materials, I will leave immediately, you don''t have to die, isn''t everyone happy?"


    Every word in his words is exerting pressure on the ancient god of JiuTan.


    If you can, of course, no one wants to die, especially the ancient god!


    They have more wild hopes and more expectations for the future than the bottom gods, such as the false gods and the false gods.


    Emperor Tian didn''t think that the ancient god of JiuTan would be loyal to the extent that he would give his life for the sake of a mere batch of materials.


    He doesn''t want to delay too long. After all, there are too many changes in a day, and even the Star Alliance and other forces will come.


    Therefore, he has been putting pressure on JiuTan ancient god!


    Su Han had already told the emperor that it was impossible for him to kill the ancient god of JiuTan in a short time. In this case, he could not love war.


    Seizing materials and leaving decisively is the best choice.


    "It''s up to you. It''s impossible for me to hand over the materials!" The ancient god of JiuTan roared.


    "You still don''t understand?"


    Emperor Tian frowned and said, "put away your ridiculous arrogance. Don''t think that all heaven and God are ants you can crush at will. I know you are extremely dissatisfied, but the situation is that you have been defeated by me, right? Are you really willing to give up your life for the sake of such a small batch of materials? "


    "You can''t kill me!" JiuTan ancient god is crazy.


    "Then try it!"


    Emperor Tian Leng hum a, both hands dance, that before emperor Nu really lotus, condense again.


    "Before your peak state, you couldn''t beat emperor Nu Zhenlian. Now, if you resist hard, what will be the result? Have you thought it over? "


    Voice down, Emperor anger really lotus fiercely throw out, don''t wait for JiuTan ancient god to reply, in his sky exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The power of fury has not been reduced at all.


    Almost at the moment of contact, the ancient god of JiuTan collapsed, his bones were completely broken, and his blood was constantly spitting out. His whole body was like a broken kite, flying backwards.


    "If it were not for the armor of the God of war, you would be dead now."


    In a flash, the emperor stood behind the ancient god of JiuTan.


    It swallows a pill, Emperor anger really lotus then condensation.


    "You have pills, so do I!"


    "Let''s see between you and me, who is it?"


    Seeing that the emperor''s anger had gathered, the ancient god of JiuTan was in despair.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He roared: "I can give you materials, but you have to tell me who stopped them!"


    In fact, there is no difference between knowing and not knowing.


    However, this seems to be the comfort of the ancient god of JiuTan.


    "Should it be the ancient god of holy array?" The way of heaven.


    "Holy array ancient god?"


    The ancient god of JiuTan first showed some doubts, then his eyes were wide and his whole body was shocked!


    "Holy array, ancient god"


    "That crazy ancient god who, according to the legend, studied the array and became possessed, was in the same era as the Lord of cloud King''s mansion?"


    This became the last straw that killed him, and it was also the main reason that emperor Tian told him.Believe it or not, at least in this case, it can make him despair.


    "Since it''s Prince Yun''s house that helps, don''t you admit that you are a member of Fenghuang sect?" JiuTan ancient god and Tao.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor snorted coldly. His cultivation power blocked all around him. Then he took off the mask from his mouth, and his face was restored to its original appearance.


    "It''s you JiuTan ancient god''s teeth will be broken.


    "It''s me. What can you do?"


    "The emperor said:" you have to know my identity, then I''ll give you a good look, but you should not feel comfortable except more angry


    "Poof!"


    The ancient god of JiuTan was so angry that another mouthful of blood came out.


    "You have so much blood." Di Tian sneered.


    "Open the space cage, make sure I can get out, and I''ll give you the supplies." JiuTan ancient Shinto.


    "I don''t need you to give it to me. I''ll take it myself." The way of heaven.


    "What do you mean?" JiuTan ancient god frowned.


    "Just stand there honestly, and I''ll find everything on you." The emperor and the heaven have their own way.


    JiuTan ancient god really has the impulse to commit suicide.


    Tang Tang, an ancient god, had to stand in front of a heaven God and honestly let him search his body.


    If this matter is spread, what is his face?


    Shame


    What a shame!!!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you. After all, not everyone likes to break their word like the East xuanming palace."


    When the emperor''s words came down, he grasped the ancient god of JiuTan and took down the storage ring.


    JiuTan ancient god''s eyes were low and there was no resistance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that emperor Tian not only took this storage ring, but also completely tore the void around him, and the darkness was also split. The boundary of the law opened by the ancient god of JiuTan was completely revealed in front of emperor Tian.


    "Damn it JiuTan ancient god''s face is very blue.


    The boundary of law is actually the small world he opened up.


    At this level, it''s very simple to open up a small world. Those important items will not really be put in the storage ring worn on the surface.


    He did not expect that the emperor would easily tear open the boundary of his law, and the emperor did not expect that there were two women in the boundary of JiuTan ancient god''s law, besides a blue black storage ring.


    The two women, with beautiful looks, tied their hands with ropes of special materials, were full of curiosity instead of panic.


    Emperor Tian did not observe these details, but sneered: "the ancient god is so old, and his appetite is so good. I really admire him."


    "Su Han has lived for hundreds of millions of years, isn''t he also a group of wives and concubines?"


    JiuTan ancient god said: "all the materials are in the purple black storage ring. These two women You stay with me. "


    "I''m afraid they don''t really want to talk to you. You''d better not do such things as robbing good women in the future."


    Emperor day a big hand to grasp, the two women were he to catch out.


    At the same time, the space cage was completely put away. Without saying a word, the emperor ordered the Phoenix sect to retreat.


    The streets of the city of Wuwu have long been annihilated into smoke and dust. Only the corpses on the ground and the whining wind are whining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    The city of Wuwu is three million miles away.


    Led by the ancient gods of qunyin, many strong people in the eastern xuanming palace sat on the void with their knees crossed.


    From time to time, they turned their heads and looked at the true ancient god standing in the distance, as well as the ancient god of holy array, who kept running around and shouting at each other to kill people.


    At the moment, they are very anxious, but there is no way.


    Especially qunyin ancient god, he can only hope that if he does not rush to Wuwu city in time, JiuTan ancient god will notice the abnormality and ask for help from dongxuanming palace, Star Alliance and other forces.


    Unfortunately, just after a short time, the true ancient god''s eyes flashed, as if he had received some kind of message.


    He smiles and says to qunyin: "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" The ancient god of qunyin has a bad feeling.


    "The matter of Wuwu city is over. You can pass." True meaning ancient Shinto.


    With the fall of his voice, the darkness disappeared immediately, revealing the real existence of the forest.


    Sure enough, these are illusions!


    "Holy array ancient god will listen to you?" Qunyin ancient god looked at the crazy figure.


    "The elder of the holy array will not listen to me, but he is always a member of my cloud Lord''s house." The true meaning of the ancient god, if there is a way.


    Qunyingushen''s face sank and he immediately said, "let''s go!"


    With the fall of her voice, all the people in dongxuanming palace followed her to the city of Wuwu.


    Qunyin ancient god is the fastest, and because he is anxious, he doesn''t wait for others.


    Three million Li, without the obstruction of the magic array, for her, she will arrive soon.


    "Wuwu ~"


    there are cold winds and smoke all over the city.


    Most of the city, which has been standing for many years, has been destroyed now. Many scattered repairmen stand outside and point to the inside, but they don''t know what they are talking about.


    When qunyin ancient God saw all this, he looked even more gloomy to the extreme.


    She opened her mind and immediately found the ancient god of JiuTan standing in the void, staring at the bottom.


    "What happened?" The ancient god of qunyin murmured angrily.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it all in front of you?"


    The ancient god of JiuTan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and gave a sad smile: "it''s really a shame that I am defeated by a heaven God What a shame


    "Shut up


    The silver teeth of qunyin ancient god nibbled, and his beautiful face was covered with ice: "you can''t even do this. Do you deserve to be the elder of tai''a palace? The palace master personally told me that there is a very important item in this batch of materials. You should protect it even if you have lost your life! "


    "If I fight for my life, can you come in time and keep that thing?" JiuTan ancient God asked.


    After hearing these words, the tone of qunyin Gushen was stagnant.


    Yes!


    The ancient god of holy array and the ancient god of true meaning appeared in person and stopped them.


    Don''t say to rush, even dare not move more!


    What kind of support?


    "Even if I can''t make it, you should make it to other strong people!" Qunyin ancient god and Tao.


    "The emperor sealed the void, and my stone is useless. I''m afraid other powerful people in the palace thought that you had reached the city of Wuwu, so they would not send other powerful people to come."


    JiuTan ancient god said: "secondly, don''t let me work hard. If you really want to keep the item, why don''t you rush here? When you are stopped, do you stay there honestly? "


    The ancient god of qunyin was speechless.


    In terms of cultivation, she is indeed higher than JiuTan ancient god, but in terms of status, the two are equal.


    "It''s useless for you and me to quarrel here now. Did they really take those goods away?" Qunyin ancient god and Tao.


    "Well."


    The ancient god of JiuTan nodded: "I wanted to hide it in the realm of law, but naditan was very smart. He not only took away all the storage rings, but also..."


    At this point, the ancient god of JiuTan gave a little meal.


    "What else?" Qunyingushen looked at him immediately.


    "It''s nothing."


    JiuTan ancient god didn''t feel embarrassed. He said directly, "and the two women I brought back from the gods'' battlefield were also robbed by the emperor."


    "Woman?" Qunyin Gushen frowned.


    "I know you like women, but you also know what forces the gods have on the battlefield. Do you dare to do such things? If it''s a star alliance or Kunlun Zhai disciple, will they come to you for trouble? "


    "Their cultivation is very low. They are not even in the divine realm. I''m afraid it''s just a cauldron that some guy took with them. I won''t pursue them. It''s certainly not a big deal." The ancient god of JiuTan is cold."It''s not any woman. You can touch it. Do it yourself!" Qunyin ancient god and Tao.


    JiuTan ancient god looked at her and naturally understood her meaning.


    The secret way in his heart is that if your cultivation is not much higher than that of me, how can I let you go!


    "How dare Fenghuang Zong be so rampant and commit such heinous crimes? Go back to the palace immediately and report to them. They will certainly regret what they have done today!"


    The ancient god of qunyin looked at the corpses on the ground and said, "burn them all, don''t cause plague!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang sect, sect gate.


    The first time emperor Tian came back, he came to the Phoenix hall with Ye Longhe and ye longchen.


    Su Han has been waiting for them here for a long time, as well as Su Yi, Xin Ling, ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and other senior officials.


    From the expression on their faces, Su Han can see that this action should be completed perfectly.


    "Got it back?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    The emperor immediately gave the ring to Su Han.


    As for the piece of JiuTan ancient god himself, there is no too precious item, and there is no need to hand it in.


    Of course, it''s not that emperor Tian is greedy, but that he knows Su Han won''t care.


    "Important items..."


    Su Han murmured, and his mind went into the ring.


    As a material, nature is more than just a thing.


    Inside the storage ring, there are many broken and rusty armor, many pitted weapons, and all the old pills bottles.


    The period of the battle between the gods is really too far away from now. Even if these are not ordinary things, they have some bad smell under the erosion of time.


    It''s like a mortal thing. It''s rotten after a long time.


    Su Han glanced at it. At last, he stayed on a piece of light blue fragment.


    I don''t know what kind of material this fragment is made of. It looks like iron or copper. It''s very inconspicuous when it''s buried in the many dilapidated materials.


    "Is it the so-called important thing?" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    The reason why I care about this fragment is not because of how special it is, but because of dongxuanming palace.


    In those days, the East xuanming palace acquired a top treasure from the battlefield of the gods, so it promoted to a level of power in a short time and cultivated many strong people.


    And that top treasure, according to legend, is a fragment!


    Thinking of this, Su Han took out the fragment.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Li, Ling Xiao and others all show their doubts.


    Xin Ling, Su Yi, Fang Xun and Xiao Qinxian were all shocked!


    Xuanyuan sword soul, alchemy pot, Kongtong seal and Fuxi Qin are not controlled by them at the moment. They fly out at the same time!


    And that piece of fragment, the light of light cyan color, seems to be attracted at the moment, burst out a kind of extremely bright color!


    Inside the whole hall, it was reflected by this color into cyan, flashing like a ghost fire.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Their eyes, including Su Han, were looking at the fragment, shocked.


    A fool can guess that this fragment is definitely related to the top ten artifact.


    Even, it is one of the ten artifact!


    "The top ten artifact are all inductive to each other?"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright: "but why did Su Yi and Fang Xun not fly out by themselves when they met


    "Lord, I''m afraid we''re going to get rich."


    Su Yi said: "I can feel that the alchemy pot is full of excitement at the moment, which has never appeared before."


    "Are you going to sell this fragment?" Su Han joked.


    "Even if I want to buy it, I''m afraid no one can afford it," Su said


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter. Su Han looked at the emperor and said, "what color is that fragment of dongxuanming palace?"


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but according to the rumor, it''s dark purple."


    The emperor said, "it''s not a secret. It should be dark purple. Undoubtedly, many disciples of dongxuanming palace have seen it."


    "Deep purple? Different from this one, isn''t it the same thing? " Su Han murmured.


    Fang Xun immediately asked, "Lord, do you mean Is this a fragment of an ancient artifact? "


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, it won''t resonate with all the ancient artifacts."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then said: "there are two possibilities for this kind of thing to happen. The first possibility is that there is something in the fragment that makes the ancient artifact greedy. The second possibility is that this fragment is a fragment of an ancient artifact. And if it''s the second possibility, then Only the ancient artifact that ranks first will make other artifact like this. "


    "Donghuangzhong?"


    Everyone, with one voice.


    "Yes, donghuangzhong."


    Su Han nodded: "according to the legend, the East emperor''s bell can destroy the sky and the earth and devour the heavens. In addition, it can open the door of heaven. We don''t know where the so-called "celestial sphere" is, but it must be beyond many levels of the Milky Way sky. And for us, any object in the sky is probably enough to be called the top treasure. "


    Everyone was silent, thinking about Su Han''s words.


    "Suzerain means..."


    Shen Li pondered a little and said, "the complete Donghuang bell can open the door of heaven. Although the broken Donghuang bell can''t open the door of heaven, it can open the door of other places?"


    Hearing this, everyone is shocked!


    They suddenly realized that they all understood the meaning of Su Han and Shen Li.


    There were only so many resources in the superior star domain. At that time, as a third-class force, dongxuanminggong was very limited.


    In this case, how can they cultivate many strong people and promote them to the first level in a very short period of time without seizing resources and conflicts with other forces?


    The secret!


    And it''s not an open secret, it''s a secret only they can master!


    "Hiss!"


    The rise of dongxuanming palace seems to have appeared in front of people''s eyes. They can''t help but take a breath.


    If so, how much benefit has the East xuanming palace gained in that secret place?


    What kind of secret place is that?


    "This fragment, including the one in dongxuanming palace, is probably the fragment of Donghuang bell."


    Su Han said: "compared with the East xuanming palace, we have to have an absolute advantage. Because the eastern xuanming palace, even with the huge benefits of that fragment, may not know that this is the fragment of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. As long as there is no ancient artifact in this huge Milky Way sky, even if the holy land comes, we can''t see what this fragment is! ""Tut Tut, God bless my Phoenix sect!"


    Fang Xun said excitedly, "are the ten ancient artifacts really going to be wrapped by us? In this casual snatch, they got a piece of Donghuang bell. No wonder dongxuanming palace knew in advance that it was an extremely important item. For them, this piece was as precious as the one in their palace! "


    "Not necessarily. The difference in color led them to be uncertain whether this fragment was the same as theirs. It is because of this that they will only send the elder of tai''a palace to escort them. If you can be sure, I''m afraid that even if the chief of dongxuanming palace doesn''t move, the three vice palace masters should also move. " Su Han said.


    "To be careless, I lost Jingzhou. Is that what I said? Ha ha ha... " Ling Xiao has a big laugh.


    "We have an ancient artifact here. We can confirm that this fragment is really related to the ancient artifact. It is very likely that it is a fragment of the Eastern Emperor''s bell."


    Su Han added: "but we don''t know how to use this fragment. We need to get it from dongxuanming palace."


    The emperor said immediately, "it must be impossible for dongxuanming palace to tell us that. Lord, you don''t see the anger of the ancient god of JiuTan at that time. If it wasn''t for the pressure exerted by his subordinates, he would have to hand over the materials. I''m afraid that at this moment, his subordinates would not be able to come back. "


    "You did a good job this time, but you took back a fragment of an ancient artifact. What reward do you want?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Cough..."


    Emperor day light cough a, hesitant a way: "reward temporarily don''t say, actually subordinate still have a request."


    "What request?" Su Han asked.


    With a wave of his hand, two figures appeared on his right.


    It was the two women who came back from the realm of JiuTan ancient god''s law.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the two women, everyone showed a look of "I see.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Just follow the look on the people''s faces, Emperor Tian can understand what these guys are thinking.


    He blushed a little and explained, "this is what I brought back from the law world of JiuTan ancient god. They are all innocent people. According to the investigation of our inspection department, JiuTan ancient god is a man who likes women very much. We all know why he took these two women. "


    "So, you have a good heart?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept around the two women and said to the emperor, "don''t you be afraid? Will dongxuanming palace give you a counter plan?"


    Emperor day Leng for a while, immediately way: "subordinates really don''t think so much, hope Zongzhu see understand!"


    "They should have heard what we said just now about the Donghuang bell?" Su Han asked again.


    The panic on emperor Tian''s face is more intense, and he wants to slap himself in the face.


    Yes!


    How can I be such a rude inspector?


    What if the person who was deliberately arranged by the East xuanming palace wanted to hide in the Phoenix sect in this way?


    Even if not, at least just now, they should not hear!


    Ancient artifact how rare, once spread out, Phoenix will become the target.


    Although Fenghuang sect has offended so many forces at the moment, no one has gone to war completely, which is still peaceful on the surface.


    But once the ancient artifact is really exposed, all forces will be crazy!


    "Xuanyuan sword, alchemy pot and other things are just enough. They are the main things at the moment after all. Even if they are forcibly taken away, the other party may not be able to use them. These big forces know this, so we don''t have to hide it, and we can''t hide it when we make a move."


    Su Han said slowly: "but the East emperor''s bell, after all, is just a piece of debris. It has not fully recognized the Lord, which will naturally arouse their greedy heart!"


    Emperor Tian''s whole body was shaking.


    He bowed deeply and said in a panic: "it''s my subordinates'' thoughtlessness. Please forgive me!"


    There was silence in the hall.


    No one thought that the atmosphere, which was just very pleasant, would become so heavy in the blink of an eye.


    They are very clear that this is indeed the fault of the emperor. It doesn''t matter if he brings the two women back, but he should catch up with the debris and let them out first.


    Now, the donghuangzhong affair has been completely exposed. What should we do?


    Su Han ignored the emperor and looked at the two women again.


    But the two women were wearing light colored clothes, which looked old and covered with dust.


    Needless to say, the superior star field is so big that women have all kinds of styles they like. It''s impossible to identify them from the style of clothes.


    But they had no shoes on their feet, as if they were walking in the soil. They were all wrapped in dust.


    Look at their faces again, they are not so beautiful, but they are good-looking.


    Crystal clear eyes, still with curiosity, from the beginning, has been looking around the Phoenix high-level.


    "What are your names?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    The two women looked at Su Han and didn''t answer.


    "Where did it come from?" Su Han asked again.


    The other side remained silent.


    Su Han looked very patient, and then said, "you were captured by JiuTan ancient god in the battle of gods? Which faction did you belong to before you were captured? Kunlun Zhai? Tianlongmen? Fengwu pavilion? Or the Star Alliance? "


    As before, the two women did not want to answer Su Han.


    "Pull it out and chop it." Su Han lay back and spoke faintly.


    "Lord..." Emperor Tian still wants to speak.


    "Shut up


    Su hanleng snorted: "as the inspector of the inspection department, you should have been very careful. How could you make such a low-level mistake? I don''t want to punish you. Do you still want to plead with them? You are the first to rob the East xuanming palace, but you are also wrong to expose the East emperor''s bell! You don''t need any reward if the two phases offset each other. The next time you make such a mistake, the inspector should be replaced. Do you understand? "


    "Yes..." The emperor was powerless for a while.


    He stopped no longer, and immediately someone came from the outside and grabbed the two women.


    Although the latter has few words, they can also sense the coming of crisis.


    When the people of Fenghuang sect wanted to catch them, their subconscious resistance immediately burst out a breath.


    When people feel this kind of breath, they can''t help but be stunned.


    "Fairyland?" Su Han also asked.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile: "during the journey of Huizong, my subordinates also asked them where they came from and what their name was, but they didn''t say. But the smell of fairyland would occasionally escape from them and become weaker and weaker. It seems that when I first saw them, they were still the breath of Xianjun, and now Only fairyland. ""Those forces will take two fairylands to the battlefield of the gods? Are they hurt? Otherwise, why is the breath getting weaker and weaker? "


    Su Han frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "no matter what, these two people can''t stay, pull out and chop!"


    No one dares to disobey Su Han''s meaning.


    Members of the Phoenix sect came again, trying to catch the two women, but the latter struggled.


    They use the power of cultivation, seems to be more weak, in this short period of several struggles, they fell from the fairyland to the fairyland.


    "Let go of us!"


    The woman in white gauze finally spoke. It was the first time that she made a sound.


    "So you can talk?"


    Su Han squinted: "how can your cultivation fall so fast?"


    "Without the ancient source of Qi, my sister and I will surely fall quickly!" The woman in white stares at Su Han, looking very angry.


    "Ancient source gas? What''s that? " Su Han frowned.


    Other people are also suspicious. It is the first time that they have heard the words "ancient source gas".


    "You don''t know the ancient source gas? Don''t you need the ancient source of Qi for your cultivation? " The woman in white sneered.


    She seems to have decided that Su Han is a bad man.


    In other words, the whole hall is full of bad people except the emperor who saved them.


    "We don''t need ancient source gas, we just need air." Su Han stares at the woman in white. He is shocked and guesses something.


    "Look? What''s that? " The woman in white looks at the emperor.


    Emperor day looked at Su Han, see Su Han ignored himself, after a little hesitation, took out a god crystal.


    "What it contains is air."


    The woman in white took over Shenjing. After looking at it for a moment, she burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "How can you say that you are cultivating these weak and impurity filled things? Do you really think we''re stupid? How to practice? Do you practice one for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    Seeing that the woman in white was so presumptuous in front of Su Han, Emperor Tian was more worried.


    He took Shenjing, put it directly into his mouth, and then gulped it down.


    Women''s laughter, suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the emperor, eyes full of incredible.


    "You, you really swallowed it? Spit it out quickly. How can I eat it? "


    She stretched out her hand and tried to open the mouth of emperor Tian. However, Emperor Tian grasped her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble. The patriarch is watching!"


    "Lord?"


    The woman looked at Su Han: "are you really a patriarch? But you look It''s not worthy to be a suzerain! "


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shen Li and Xuan Yuan dome and others all stood up and yelled.


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Tian also said.


    The woman was not angry, but full of grievances. She said, "well, you are far away from your father. I don''t feel the authority of your father. Why do you become the leader of the clan?"


    "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, come on


    The members of the Phoenix sect in Xuanyuan dome cheered: "what do you do for food? It''s just two fairylands. The Lord has twice ordered them to stand here? "


    Hearing this, the members of the Phoenix sect immediately showed a look of panic, and their cultivation power surged out to drag the two women away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth, stares at the woman and says, "the source of Qi in ancient times is the thing of cultivation in ancient times?"


    "Of course!"


    The woman in white didn''t have any hesitation: "this is the ancient times. Even if you are not as powerful as your father, you should know that the source of Qi in ancient times is. Why do you want to be stupid here and cut me?"


    Hearing the word "chop me", Su Han''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "It''s not ancient times," he said, "it''s posterity."


    "Later generations? What do you mean The woman in white frowned.


    "The ancient times have long been history, at least for hundreds of millions of years. Now, it''s later generations."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then said: "the relationship between the later generations and the ancient times is just like the relationship between the ancient times and the deserted times."


    "What?"


    The woman in White''s face changed dramatically, and the woman in blue, who she called "elder sister" beside her, also had big eyes.


    The difference is that her sister seems to have expected it, but she was so sure that she was shocked and could not accept it.


    "Impossible..."


    The woman in white shook her head: "where''s father? Where is my father? Let me go, I want to find my father Let go of me! "


    "Boom!"


    With her shrill voice, her body suddenly burst out a breath of terror to the extreme.


    The breath, centered on the woman in white, flashed across the whole Phoenix hall in an instant, and then across the whole Phoenix gate.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Countless people spewed blood, including Su Han.


    There was a loud bang all around. Many palaces that had just been rebuilt burst out and turned into dust!


    Shuasha, shuasha -


    a lot of eyes, at this moment, gathered towards the Phoenix hall.


    Su Han and others stare at the woman in white, and their faces are full of horror.


    "Suzerain, suzerain?" The Xuanyuan dome stammered.


    Su Han''s heart was beating wildly, and his brain had already turned over a terrible wave.


    Maybe Xuanyuan dome and others will only feel that the breath just now is very strong, strong to the extreme.


    Can su Han, but it is from that breath, feel a touch of dominate the taste of the territory!


    To be exact, it should belong to the dominant realm, the stronger realm of breath!


    Before, in the last Palace on the ladder to heaven, Yiling, the emperor, said that the realm of domination is just a big realm, in which there are some sub mirrors.


    Such as three gods, seven lives and nine spirits!


    The three gods are: the emperor of man, the Earth Spirit and the God of heaven.


    The "God of heaven" here is dominated by the God of heaven, which is quite different from Su Han''s current state of God of heaven.


    At the beginning, Su Han stepped into the dominating realm, which was just the dominating realm of the emperor.


    But the breath just now, though it does not have the real power of dominating the realm, is completely beyond the original Su Han in terms of level.


    At least it''s the spirit of the earth, even the God of heaven!


    If Su Han had doubts about the identity of the two women before, he would be sure that they were not lying.


    But this, still let Su Han can''t believe!


    Since the emergence of later generations, the ancient period has completely disappeared in the long history.


    Naturally, there are strong people in ancient times who have been perfectly transformed into later generations, but with the passage of time, they also gradually fall.Up to now, there are no survivors of ancient times among the people under the Milky way and the starry sky. They are all born and raised in later generations.


    At first, Su Han thought that these two women were from a certain force in the superior star region.


    Even if it wasn''t specially arranged by the East xuanming palace, it should be the descendants of the Star Alliance, Kunlun Zhai and other forces.


    Especially after feeling their fairyland atmosphere, Su Han was more sure, because only the high status children of these big forces could be approved by the sect when they were in fairyland, and then they went to the battlefield of the gods to gain insight.


    But he never thought that I''m so wrong!


    These two women, are actually ancient family members!!!


    How can people in that period live to the present? It''s impossible to think about it!


    Su Han is very clear about this, which is another reason for his shock.


    I''m afraid they can''t live such a long time to dominate the fairyland. How did they live to the present?


    "She said just now, it''s because there is no ancient source of Qi that their accomplishments fall. Maybe they were not only fairyland in ancient times?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    The woman in White said, "when we find our father, we will let him chop you to death."


    Su Han


    There are no other advantages for these two ancient families. It''s a first-class way to keep a grudge.


    To be exact, this woman in white is the only one who likes revenge.


    Because her sister, more than she can judge the situation.


    "My name is Bai Gu, and her name is Bai Shan." The woman in blue spoke.


    Her voice, totally different from her sister''s, is soft with a trace of hoarseness. It''s not as crisp as a white shirt. It sounds very gentle.


    "I''m afraid your father won''t be able to come."


    Su Han pondered a little and said: "it should be the end of ancient times. Some drastic change happened. Your father sealed you with great magic power. Until now, he just woke up. And he himself I''m afraid it has already turned into bones and fallen between heaven and earth. "


    "You''re bullshit White shirt body trembles slightly.


    White Valley doesn''t seem to be so excited, but the sadness on his face can''t be covered up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    In the Phoenix hall, after a long silence, the mood of Bai Gu and Bai Shan gradually stabilized.


    As a sister, Bai Gu seems to be more calm than Bai Shan. She seems to have thought of this fact for a long time.


    White shirt, on the other hand, is a lot more simple and domineering.


    If Baigu''s character is the gentleness and virtuous type of a lady from a big family, then Baishan is lively and smart, ancient and strange.


    Baigu doesn''t like the people of Fenghuang sect, but she doesn''t like them either, because her father was the former leader of the sect. She is familiar with the affairs of the sect, and She also knows the East emperor clock.


    White clothes are different.


    Ever since she heard that Su Han was going to cut off her two sisters, she has been glaring at Su Han. Except for emperor Tian, all the senior leaders of Fenghuang sect are bad people in her eyes, including Xiao Yuhui and Ren Qinghuan, who are also women.


    "I don''t know what happened at the end of ancient times, but I can be sure that now is a later generation, and it has existed for a long time. If your father was not supreme, he would not have lived to the present."


    Su Han was silent for a while, and then said: "of course, he may have entered other planes, or even joined a certain cosmopolitan state, but he definitely does not exist in the Milky Way sky, because the Milky Way sky is not as strong as he is now."


    "You know my father is very strong? How dare you chop me? " The way of Bai Shan''s Qi.


    "I guess so." Su Han shrugged.


    "Do you know the universe?" White Valley is looking at Su Han.


    "Do you know?" Su Han asked.


    "People in ancient times knew it." White shirt road.


    Su Han couldn''t help but show a wry smile: "the past of an era has led to the backwardness of information in this world. I''m afraid there are very few people who know the universe except us in the Milky Way sky at this moment."


    Bai Shan didn''t mention it more. Instead, he said, "father Zong is not the supreme. I remember he told me that his cultivation is the master of the nine spirits."


    "Nine spirits?"


    Su Han''s heart vibrated fiercely.


    Nine spirits


    That is the most close to the supreme realm of terror!


    Has the father clan of Bai Gu and Bai Shan been so strong?


    However, after she said so, Su Han was more sure that they were indeed the descendants of ancient times, and did not deceive themselves.


    Nine spirits, universe Kingdom, ancient source gas


    How many of these words do you know in today''s Galaxy?


    Even for Suhan, it is only the first time that we have heard of ancient source gas.


    If you really talk about the knowledge, the two sisters of Bai Gu are more than Su Han, but they don''t know anything about the future.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll introduce myself formally."


    Su Han stood up and said, "my name is Su Han, the leader of Fenghuang sect. These are my wives. The others are all senior members of Fenghuang sect. There are many hostile forces in Fenghuang sect. Before, we thought you were spies sent by hostile forces. That''s why we said we would cut you down. Now that we have identified you, we apologize to you. "


    Bai Gu leaned slightly and did not speak.


    Bai Shan snorted: "I don''t want to eat you. Just now I have to cut us down several times. Now I''m so kind. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy, right?"


    "No, not really." Su Han immediately shook his head.


    The appearance of this sincere confession made the senior officials of Fenghuang Zong feel that he really had a conspiracy.


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, there is no need to pursue it again."


    White Valley pulled white shirt for a while, again way: "this call what?"


    "Emperor heaven." Su Han said with a smile.


    Emperor day tiny embrace boxing, be regarded as a formal greeting.


    "He''s a good man." White Valley gave a very positive appreciation.


    Emperor Tian''s face was slightly red. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Bai Shan say: "of course, he is a good man. After all, he saved us. Before that old guy, our eyes were full of greed. If my cultivation didn''t fall, I would pick out his eyes! "


    Obviously, she was talking about the ancient god of JiuTan.


    Su Han asked with a smile: "what''s the realm of your cultivation in your peak period?"


    "Zusheng, what do you want?" Bai Shan tilts his chin.


    She didn''t know what it was like to say, "people under the eaves have to bow their heads." every time she talked to Su Han, she was full of gunpowder.


    "Grandfathers..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    This is the highest state in the holy land!


    These two seemingly powerless women used to be ancestors.


    "My sister is better than me. Before we go to sleep, she has reached the level of emperor." The white shirt is another way.


    Su Han''s eyes beat hard.It turns out that I think too much, not two ancestors, but one ancestor and one master!


    In ancient times, was the master really everywhere? I don''t think so?


    "Are there many dominating realms in ancient times?" Su Han tried to ask in a gentle tone, completely without the cold look before.


    For anyone, these two clean girls are a huge treasure.


    "I can''t say much, I can''t say little. Anyway, father Zong was the top class strong man at that time." White Valley answered a sentence.


    "Why do you ask, why do we tell you?" Cried Bai Shan.


    Su Han''s tone stagnated.


    He also understood that because of the unpleasant communication before, the girl had been complaining about herself all the time. So it''s hard to find out something from her now.


    "You''ve just woken up. Have a good rest. I''ll arrange the best room for you." Su Han said.


    "The room?"


    White shirt looked at the palace that had completely collapsed and said contemptuously: "there are still rooms here?"


    Su Han''s face trembled for a while, the secret way is not because of you!


    But of course he would not say that, otherwise the white shirt would blow up again.


    "That It''s just a palace. It can be restored soon. Next, we''ll build the palace where you live. How about that? " Su Han said.


    "No, live with my sister!"


    Bai Shan pointed to the emperor and said, "he''s the only one here. We don''t believe anyone else."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes twinkled and looked at the emperor with ridicule.


    The emperor''s face flushed, embarrassed: "this, this is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Shan asked.


    "Men and women give and take, we live together What''s going on? " The way of heaven.


    When he said this, even Xiao Yuhui looked contemptuous, let alone other people.


    You''re not good at giving you a chance!


    Let''s not talk about the identities of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, let''s talk about their looks and their different temperament, which is hard to find in the world.


    Others want to have no chance, you ya also affectation up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    "White shirt doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Emperor."


    Baigu used the term "emperor" to refer to the emperor, not far or near.


    She went on: "white shirt means that we live in the same palace, but not the same room, let alone In the palace, it''s better not to have other people. We can''t trust anyone except the emperor. "


    "So..."


    The emperor was relieved: "if the patriarch agrees, then I have no opinion."


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded: "you come from ancient times, and you are lonely in the future generations. Once your identity is exposed, it will inevitably cause many bad people to covet you. You can''t survive because you have fallen into a fairyland. For the time being, it''s also the right choice for the emperor to protect you personally. "


    "I think you are a bad man!" Cried Bai Shan.


    "I''m not really a bad person. You''ll know later."


    Su Han had no choice but to explain: "in the future, you can directly tell emperor Tian what you want to eat. As long as we have something, we will give it to you."


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!" The white shirt stares.


    "Sister!"


    Bai Gu pulls Bai Shan back and shows an apologetic look to Su Han.


    "Go and have a rest first. The task of building the palace is left to the emperor. Build it according to the style you like. As for the location, it''s up to you to choose." Su Han waved.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Emperor Tian bows his body with his fists, and walks to the distance with his white shirt and white valley.


    They all looked at their backs, but Bai Gu suddenly turned around and said, "there is a piece of Donghuang clock here for my sister and me."


    "Well?" In Su''s eyes, the essence of the light is shining.


    "Take it out."


    White Valley white shirt road.


    The latter obviously listened to her sister''s words and did not ask what she wanted to do, so she took out a fragment.


    Sure enough, the two pieces are about the same size as the one brought back by Emperor Tian, but the color is different, one is light yellow, the other is light black.


    "This..."


    Inside the hall, everyone took a breath.


    They looked at the white Valley inconceivably and didn''t know what she meant.


    "You don''t have to tell me about the Donghuang bell. My sister and I both know about it, and I''m sure it''s a fragment of the Donghuang bell. My father said it himself at that time."


    Bai Gu said: "we wanted to gather all the pieces to make the East emperor clock complete, but before we had time to do it, we fell into a deep sleep. Now, although we wake up, we also know that there is a fragment in your hand. It is obviously impossible to snatch from you. Even if we have the ability, we will not bite each other. "


    Slightly pondering, the white Valley throws those two pieces towards Su Han.


    "The emperor is a member of Fenghuang sect, so Fenghuang sect saved us. White shirt and I are not so keen on donghuangzhong. These two pieces should be precious, so we can return the life-saving grace of Fenghuang sect. "


    "No way!"


    Su Han stood up, did not pick up the two pieces, but frowned and said: "I really want these two pieces, but this thing is too precious. Maybe it''s a bit affectable to refuse like this, but if I take it like this, I really feel guilty."


    "In fact, it''s not given to you for nothing. It''s mutual use."


    White Valley Exhibition Yan a smile, this is her first smile, very good-looking.


    She continued: "father Zong knows how to use these two pieces, but now he''s gone. If he had known that, we should have let him tell us in advance."


    "Through these fragments, we can enter the ancient world. There are many ancient spirit bodies in it, which are transformed by ancient source gas. As long as we kill them, we can absorb their ancient source gas, and our cultivation can be restored."


    "Now, we have to rely on the ancient source gas to improve our cultivation. Only when we reach the divine realm again can we devour the crystal and other things that we just had."


    The "crystal stone" she said was the divine crystal that the emperor took out.


    "So it is In other words, before the divine realm, you can only devour the ancient source gas? " Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Bai Gu said: "I''ve heard you say before that the eastern xuanming palace has a way to open the ancient world. Su Zong really wants to thank us. Please take us in after opening the ancient world. "


    Su Han pondered slightly and nodded: "good."


    "Thank you very much."


    White Valley words fall, again bowed, and then followed the emperor day went out.


    Until they disappeared completely, Su Han said: "it''s wrong to blame the emperor. This guy made a mistake and brought two treasures to Fenghuang sect."


    "Those two pieces alone are enough." Xuanyuan dome said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Li also said: "Lord, the emperor''s inspector really made great contributions. You can''t beat him. You must reward him.""It''s natural." Su Han nodded.


    Emperor day also just, but he to white Valley and white shirt two sisters, pour is to favor to increase sharply.


    Especially white valley.


    Whether she can judge the situation or say that she is really grateful, in short, she can take out these two pieces, which shows that her mind is indeed very broad.


    "It''s worthy of being the Pearl of mass cultivation. His father should be a very good person, too?"


    Su Han shook his head, threw out these thoughts, and said: "now you can be sure, these are the fragments of the East emperor clock. The reason why the original dongxuanming palace was promoted to the first level in such a short time should be that it entered the ancient world. The ancient source gas in it is absolutely not only absorbed by the ancient friars, but also has a great effect on us. "


    "Is this another shortcut to rapid growth?" The eyes of the crowd flashed.


    Su Han gave a cold smile: "if the East xuanming palace lost such an important thing, it would not be so willing to give up. According to my sect, in addition to robbing, they came to discuss with us. Next, let''s wait for the arrival of dongxuanming palace! "


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the sect collapsed suddenly, and the disciples of Fenghuang sect thought that someone had come to attack again.


    But even jade Ze just casually looked for an excuse, then prevaricated this matter in the past.


    Only the bricks and tiles, the ground and the sky It''s been destroyed twice.


    Naturally, the reconstruction of the zongmen residence was very fast. The two white Valley sisters started work first. Emperor Tian was very attentive to them and supervised the work in person, making the palace what they liked very much.


    In such a large residence, the palace stands out among the people and is unique.


    Because it''s pink.


    What makes Su Han feel speechless is that Nangong Yu, Yun Qianqian and others strongly demand that Su Han build one for them when they see the palace.


    Su Han flatly refused, and found a very perfect reason - you are not the descendants of ancient times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    To tell you the truth, the pink palace is really eye-catching and beautiful in the whole residence. It has a youthful and lively flavor. It is not as rigid as a normal palace.


    But don''t know why, Su Han how to see, how not pleasing to the eye, feel very uncomfortable.


    Sometimes he would laugh at himself, thinking that he was a young man after his rebirth, and his old ideas should be changed.


    However, this is just thinking.


    Many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect went to visit the palace of Baigu and Baishan.


    Although many of them have never seen the two white Valley sisters, they are really full of praise for the palace.


    Su Han suddenly understood why nangongyu and yunqianqian liked this palace.


    About half a month later, Su Han was thinking about whether to build such a palace for nangongyu or not, so as to make the residence of Fenghuang sect younger. However, Su Yao told Su Han that nangongyu had moved into the palace.


    "Can''t you?"


    Su Han said inconceivably: "in Bai Shan''s heart, apart from emperor Tian, we Phoenix sect have no good people. How can we accept Yu Hui''s move in?"


    "There is no barrier to communication between the same sex. Although I don''t know what method my mother and I used, Baigu and Baishan really accepted them." Su Yao said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly twisted: "Does emperor Tian still live in that palace? Yuhui, if they go in again, it''s a little Isn''t that good? "


    "Why, father is jealous?" Su Yao joked.


    Su Han''s old face is red: "what vinegar to eat, nonsense."


    "Hee hee


    Su Yao blinked and said, "I don''t want to tease you. Since my aunts moved into the palace, the emperor has been driven out. Now he has returned to his original residence."


    Su Han was slightly relieved and said in a sympathetic way: "poor Emperor It''s just being a good person for a few days. "


    "Ha ha ha, Dad, are you the one who worries most?" Su Yao laughs.


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, someone finally came to Fenghuang sect.


    As Su Han expected, it was dongxuanming palace!


    What''s more, it''s the chief executive elder of Qingyin palace, qunyin ancient god, who supported JiuTan ancient god before but was stopped by King Yun''s house!


    This time, dongxuanming palace is really fighting. The whole Qingyin palace disciples are following, at least more than five million people. The dense number, like a cloud, has been shrouded in the Phoenix sect for a long time.


    At the same time, in addition to the East xuanming palace, there are tianlongmen, fengwuge, kunlunzhai and Star Alliance!


    These collusive forces seem to have been in the same camp ever since they united and destroyed the gate of Fenghuang sect.


    Their power is very strong, and their breath is huge. Their power turns into a storm, forming a giant beast like substance, roaring in the void.


    Each force has its own ancient god. Kunlun Zhai and Star Alliance are three stars, while tianlongmen and fengwuge are two stars.


    They are the second-class forces. In terms of comprehensive strength, they are quite different from kunlunzhai, dongxuanminggong and other forces.


    In addition to the ancient divine realm, there are also many disciples of these forces. In addition, there are more than ten million of them in dongxuanming palace.


    The terrible situation made those marginal forces around Fenghuang sect shiver.


    All of a sudden, they found that Fenghuang sect was not really a "good neighbor". Since Fenghuang sect left its gate here, there has been no peace here.


    They are often affected by abduction.


    Many forces are already considering whether to move the zongmen''s residence to another place. Even if the resources are less and the air is less, it is better than worrying every day.


    Compared with these forces, Fenghuang sect, as the "culprit", seems to have little concern.


    Even if tens of millions of figures are standing on the void, the interior of Phoenix sect is still calm.


    Many disciples looked up at the many forces in the void with sarcasm and disdain. They could not see any fear at all.


    They have been used to it for a long time.


    Even if the other side is really better than Fenghuang Zong, they will still not feel worried.


    Because they know that as long as there is a suzerain, then the Phoenix ship will still sail, never die!


    "Lord!"


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    There were intermittent calls from behind.


    Su Han''s figure came slowly from the Phoenix hall under the support of many high-level people.


    His pace is very slow, like a leisurely stroll, and his look is even more indifferent. His eyes move around, but he doesn''t look at the void. It''s like taking tens of millions of figures as air.He has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Whenever a disciple salutes him with an excited look, he will nod his head.


    This confident and confident expression made the disciples of Fenghuang sect feel more secure without any worries.


    After such a long time of friction and confrontation, they even want to fight directly with each other!


    Unfortunately, this is not the time.


    "What brings you here?"


    Su Han step by step, his feet gradually step out, gradually away from the ground.


    When his voice fell, his figure had already stood not far away from the ancient gods of qunyin.


    "Tens of millions of disciples, this gust of wind should not be small." Su Han said again.


    "Of course not!"


    The ancient god of qunyin didn''t speak, but the ancient god of JiuTan beside him hummed: "the most important thing in dongxuanming palace was robbed by Fenghuang sect. Do you think it''s small?"


    "Evidence."


    Su Han light way: "take out evidence, this Zong then believed you."


    "It needs proof? You don''t know what Fenghuang sect has done? " JiuTan ancient god hummed coldly.


    "If you don''t have evidence, don''t bark here."


    Su Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "I also said that you robbed the treasure of our Phoenix sect in the East xuanming palace. Can we go there at any time?"


    "You''ve gone, but you don''t want to come out." JiuTan ancient Shinto.


    "Yes, I have never thought that such a powerful force as dongxuanming palace would be shameless. It seems that the word" honesty "has nothing to do with the size of the clan, right?" Su Han said.


    "Su, don''t speak out!"


    JiuTan ancient God immediately said: "the promise made by renting palace, you want to go to renting palace. I have not promised any reward from the beginning to the end in dongxuanming palace!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han waved his hand: "this matter has been argued for a long time. I don''t know how many times. I''m really tired of listening to it. Anyway, dongxuanming palace has made up its mind and won''t take out the reward. In that case, it''s meaningless to talk about the promise. "


    "You''re smart!" JiuTan ancient Shinto.


    "No, I won''t give it up."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes with a smile: "when we go to dongxuanming palace to ask for things, this one of the few first-class forces in the superior star domain may disappear forever in the long history."


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples of dongxuanming palace changed their looks and showed their anger.


    Even if qunyin was an ancient god, his eyes beat for a moment and he said, "suzong Zhu, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Where on earth do you come from so much self-confidence that you dare to say such lies when you are just in the realm of five stars


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    The ancient gods of qunyin have been biting the words "five-star heaven and God realm" a lot, obviously laughing at Su Han''s low cultivation.


    But Su Han here, did not feel angry because of those laughter, but said: "is this very funny? A group of friars who are not even in the celestial realm laugh at a five-star celestial realm? Qunyin ancient god is qualified to say so, but before you laugh, do you have to weigh yourself well? "


    Hearing this, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Of course, if you can do the same as the emperor''s inspector."


    Su Han smiles and looks at the ancient god of JiuTan: "are you right?"


    The ancient god of JiuTan looked gloomy immediately.


    Of course, he understood what Su Han meant.


    Not only him, but all of US recognized Su Han''s meaning!


    As an ancient god, JiuTan ancient God personally transported the materials of dongxuanming palace, but they were robbed by Fenghuang sect in Wuwang city.


    The city of Wuwang is one of the sites of dongxuanming palace.


    The materials of dongxuanming palace were robbed by Fenghuang sect, which is not to say.


    The key is


    He is the ancient god of JiuTan and the chief executive elder of Tangtang tai''a palace. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is beaten to surrender by the God of heaven!


    The materials, to be exact, were not snatched by the emperor, but "sent" by the ancient god of JiuTan!


    This is the realm of heaven, which was ridiculed by those disciples just now!


    Of course, it''s not their celestial realm, but the celestial realm of Fenghuang sect.


    In addition to the top group of Tianjiao, it seems that only Fenghuang sect has such a realm of heaven and God!


    "Not now?"


    Emperor Tian said faintly: "even the ancient god of JiuTan is so strong that he doesn''t dare to laugh at the patriarch. You just laughed so recklessly. Didn''t you even look at the ancient god of JiuTan?"


    Once this was said, all the disciples of the major forces were frozen.


    They have already felt the strong evil spirit from the ancient god of JiuTan.


    "Suzerain."


    Star Alliance there, an old man suddenly said: "today I wait to come here, is not to talk nonsense here, or directly talk business."


    "We all know who robbed the materials of dongxuanming palace. At that time, the emperor heaven inspector once showed his true face. The ancient gods of JiuTan had already recorded it with the memory crystal stone, and you can''t explain it


    "Is it?"


    Su Han raised his hand and crossed his face.


    his face is as like as two peas.


    "According to you, I am also the dark god of the Star Alliance at the moment?"


    "You


    The old man looked angry, but could not refute.


    Gu Ting''s Star Alliance!


    "So far, are you not going to admit it?" Black Ting Gu Shen shouts a way.


    "Go away."


    Su Han raised his head and glanced at the ancient god of black thunder: "before, the star alliance led the destruction of the gate of our Phoenix sect. We haven''t come to you to settle the matter. Now you are still helping dongxuanming palace to demonstrate in our Phoenix sect? Do you really think nothing happened? "


    "It''s just a marginal force. No matter which sect you are, I still need your consent if the star alliance wants to destroy it?" Black thunder ancient god disdains.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Su Han turned over his hand and took out a memory crystal: "I have also recorded it. When I kill you, I hope you can still speak with me like this."


    "You want to kill me? You have a big voice


    The ancient god of black thunder hummed coldly: "I''m standing here. Would you come and kill one? In front of so many people, I can tell you that if you can defeat me, I will kowtow and admit my mistake! "Hearing this, Su''s eyes flashed.


    But at this moment, the void in the distance was torn open, and two figures came out of it.


    One of them is the true ancient god.


    And the other one is the Lord of the West Hall of Baihua mansion, the ancient god of Qinghe.


    In addition to them, there were no other disciples in King Yun''s house and Baihua''s house.


    But just the two of them are enough to make the presence of many forces fear.


    "How lively


    Zhenyi ancient god took a step and came to Su Han: "suzongzhu, what are you doing? Early in the morning, someone came to sing you a big play? "


    "True meaning, what are you talking about?" The dark god looked gloomy.


    "Big black, after so many years, his temper is still so fierce. Remember before joining the Star Alliance, you were cleaned up many times by me because of your cheap mouth?"


    The ancient god of green lotus flashed and stood in front of the ancient god of black thunder, less than two meters away.


    "Why, you''re more confident now that you''re on the Star Alliance mountain?"


    Before, the words of the ancient god Qinghe and the people of the Star Alliance were just ridicules. Just listen to them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Qinghe ancient god stood in front of heiting ancient god, the latter actually did not say a word and subconsciously withdrew hundreds of meters!


    This scene, let everyone stand there.


    Only qunyin Gu Shen''s face was a little gloomy, and he seemed to know something inside.


    "Qinghe, look at you. You''ve cast a shadow on him." The ancient god said with a smile.


    "If children are not obedient, they have to be controlled, don''t they?" Qinghe shook his head.


    At the moment, the ancient god of black thunder also reflected. His face was gloomy and terrible, and the extreme sense of shame came to his heart, which made him breathe and his veins were exposed on his neck.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    The ancient god of green lotus looked at him and said defiantly: "the strength of your strength has nothing to do with which force you join. If you don''t believe it, come and have a try? But if you think about it clearly, the past is miserable! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    "Hum, I don''t have the leisure to spend time with you here!" Black Ting Gu Shen snorted coldly.


    He didn''t want to fight with the ancient god of green lotus. He didn''t know whether he was really afraid of the ancient god of green lotus, or he didn''t want to waste his time.


    In a word, more than 90% of the people, including the Star Alliance, think that it should be the former.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, don''t you keep around here?"


    Green lotus ancient god looked at qunyin ancient god: "qunyin, don''t put on airs here, it''s useless. We all know whether the articles of dongxuanming palace have been robbed, by whom and why. The eastern xuanming palace broke its promise and denied it first. Is it possible that only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps? "


    "That''s not the same!"


    Qunyin snorted coldly: "the promise made by renting palace has nothing to do with dongxuanming palace. We have also been investigating whether there is a high-level official in the palace who has made a promise. If so, the dongxuanming palace will not default. However, this investigation will take time. After we really find out, we will personally give the reward to Tianjiao, who ranks first, even if he is the current suzongzhu! "


    "But what about the Phoenix sect?"


    At this point, qunyin''s voice became colder and colder: "they went to our east xuanming palace to ask for rewards, but they did not succeed. They even directly encouraged their subordinates to go to the magpie house to eat overlord food. Not to mention the cost of those ingredients, the sales price has exceeded 100 billion yuan. Who will make up for this huge loss?"


    "Of course, compared with the materials robbed by Fenghuang sect, these ingredients are really nothing."


    "According to JiuTan, there is a piece of light blue in this batch of materials. Although I haven''t found out what the eastern xuanming palace is for, I can tell you that the rise of the eastern xuanming palace was also due to a piece of debris!"


    "as like as two peas, the pieces are almost the same. If the pieces that are stolen, there are also fragments of the palace, and the value is so great that they need not be said at all."


    "In this case, is it bold and sinful for Fenghuang sect to take away the materials?"


    When the words fell, Su Han gave a faint smile: "as a marginal force in the seventh level District, how dare we fight against the East xuanming palace? Even if qunyin ancient god wants to find an excuse to fight against our Phoenix sect, it should go through his head, right? What do you mean by those materials? What''s the use of it? "


    "Memory crystal is here. Do you want to deny it?" JiuTan ancient God angry way.


    "If you deny it, I''m afraid your dongxuanming palace has already enchanted you?" Emperor Tian disdains to smile.


    "Asshole!" JiuTan ancient god''s eyes are red.


    He still remembers the humiliation of that day. I''m afraid he will never forget it in his life.


    So that when he saw the emperor, he always wanted to tear it to pieces.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    "All right."


    Green lotus ancient god light way: "since we all have no exact evidence, then why so big fight?"? What''s more, when suzongzhu and they entered the TIANTI, it seems that you, dongxuanming palace, together with the Star Alliance, leveled the gate of Fenghuang sect, didn''t you


    As soon as the words came out, the ancient gods of qunyin and JiuTan all gave out a cold hum.


    "Master Su is so generous that he hasn''t even bothered you. Are you still shouting to catch thieves?"


    The ancient god of Qinghe said: "as we all know, the superior star field is not a reasonable place, especially at our level. If dongxuanming palace is really not reconciled, otherwise Do you want to try it again? "


    "What do you mean?" Qunyin Gu Shen frowned.


    "If you want to go to war, go straight to war."


    Qinghe said: "anyway, we can''t figure out why, so it''s better to take advantage of those strong people at the top to directly start a war when they enter the semi holy cave. This is also the most direct and crude way to solve the problem, isn''t it?"


    "Are you encouraging us to go to war?" The ancient god of black thunder had a low voice.


    "Isn''t that what you mean?"


    Zhenyi Gu Shen said: "the Star Alliance always wants to kill suzongzhu. It''s well known. Why should it be so euphemistic? According to our temple, the queen of destruction and the archaic demon God have already entered the semi holy cave. How about taking this opportunity to destroy the Phoenix sect? "


    As soon as this remark comes out, there are tens of millions of people in the void.


    Both yunwangfu and baihuafu are on the side of fenghuangzong. Naturally, they don''t really want fenghuangzong to be destroyed.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    Or do they have absolute confidence?


    At this time, the true ancient god slowly spit out a sentence: "of course, if you have this ability."


    "Without the destruction of the queen and the archaic demon God, it''s really not difficult for us to suppress the Phoenix sect!" Black Ting ancient god tentatively said a word."I''m afraid you think too much?"


    Xuanyuan dome disdained to smile: "can''t be provoked, can''t we hide? It seems that before, you just destroyed the gate of Fenghuang sect, and didn''t kill anyone in Fenghuang sect, did you? You don''t want to? No, you don''t have the ability and the chance at all


    Hearing Xuanyuan dome''s words, black Ting Gu Shen and others immediately thought of the Holy Son Xu Mi Jie.


    Yes


    If there is a war, Fenghuang sect will hide in Xumi commandment and become a turtle. There is nothing they can do.


    Unless the queen of destruction and the archaic demon God are all dead in the semi holy cave, otherwise, as long as they come out, the Star Alliance and other forces will suffer.


    At least for the moment, there is a great chance to destroy the queen, because she has been immersed in the semi holy realm for a long time. Even if they are unwilling to admit it, they must admit that there is a great chance to promote the queen to the holy realm.


    "The queen of destruction, the archaic demon God, and the Lord of cloud''s mansion, if they really step into the holy land, I''m afraid they will directly enter the holy land from the semi holy cave, and even have no chance to return to the superior star realm."


    Qunyin said: "if they fail, they will die in the semi holy cave, and there''s no possibility to do it!"


    "So, now is a good opportunity. How about you take the hand right now to destroy Fenghuang sect?" The way of the ancient god of green lotus.


    The look of qunyin ancient god is gloomy again.


    Fenghuang sect is not other ordinary forces. How difficult is it to destroy them?


    Today''s situation is just a shock.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    "If you don''t plan to do it, go back now. Everyone is very busy. Maybe tomorrow, you can break through a small realm." The ancient god of green lotus has another way.


    There was silence.


    The atmosphere is like the depression before the storm.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, the laughter suddenly rang out.


    "It''s just to talk to Fenghuang sect for a reason. It''s really a bit of a shame for the two temple masters to come forward."


    The ancient gods of Qinghe and Zhenyi did not even turn their heads.


    Because just listening to the voice, they had already guessed who was coming.


    "Hiss!"


    The void was torn open, and a figure in black came out of it.


    When I saw him, the faces of JiuTan ancient god, qunyin ancient god and others showed a little respect.


    They saluted and said, "I''ve seen the master of tai''a palace!"


    Master tai''a!


    East xuanming palace, one of the three major palaces, is the leader of tai''a palace.


    Naturally, he is an ancient god, but he has no other title. Since he became the leader of the tai''a palace, the outside world has always respected him as the "leader of the tai''a palace.".


    "It''s not easy for you to show up in person."


    "What, do you really want to do it?"


    "If you do, you''ll be happy?" The master of tai''a palace smiles lightly.


    Compared with qunyin ancient god and JiuTan ancient god, he was able to surpass the former both in status and cultivation.


    Even in some ways, even the ancient god of Zhenyi and the ancient god of Qinghe are inferior to him in identity.


    Therefore, when he faced them, he would not feel nervous, but calm.


    "Definitely not."


    Green lotus ancient god shrugged: "of course, also won''t be afraid."


    "Ha ha..."


    Tai''a shook his head.


    When the important materials of dongxuanming palace were robbed, he didn''t seem to be very angry. On the contrary, he was very gentle.


    "Black Ting, you go first. There''s something else to do in our palace. I want to talk to suzongzhu alone." Tai''a palace is the main road.


    "Alone?"


    Black Ting frowned and said unhappily: "all of them have reached this level. What else do you need to discuss with Phoenix sect alone?"


    "The things promised to the Star Alliance will be sent by our palace. There''s no need to worry about that." Tai''a palace is the main road.


    When he said that, the ancient god of black thunder would not find himself bored. Although he was extremely unhappy, he left with a cold hum and the Star Alliance.


    After they left, the master of tai''a Palace said to kunlunzhai, tianlongmen and other forces, "thank you very much


    Obviously, it''s been ordered.


    Those forces didn''t show dissatisfaction, but nodded slightly, looked at Fenghuang Zong, and went to the distance.


    At this point, Fenghuang Zong here, only the East xuanming palace people.


    , "are you two idle?"


    TAIA palace master half joked, and said to the ancient god of Zhenyi and Qinghe: "if you really want to move the Phoenix sect, our palace will not talk so much here."


    "I''m afraid you can''t move." Su Han light way.


    "Even if this palace is a five-star ancient god?" Tai''a palace master stares at Su Han.


    Su Han did not give up, tit for tat: "yes, even if you are a five-star ancient god."


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Su is really cheap. No one can take advantage of him!"


    The master of tai''a Palace said with a laugh: "since there is something to discuss, master Su can''t still let this palace stand here?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. He guessed the general situation in his heart and said with a smile: "naturally not. The reception hall of Fenghuang sect is not only for the guests, but also for the enemies all the time."


    "You..."


    TAIA palace master showed helpless appearance, step out, fell in the door of the camp.


    "Master, you..."


    "You wait here."


    Tai''a palace master broke the words of qunyin ancient god: "Fenghuang sect won''t attack our palace. It''s useless for you to come in and occupy space."


    "All right." Qunyin Gushen nods.


    Su Han turned and walked, and soon came to the reception hall.


    The master of tai''a palace obviously didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He had already been on the throne, and was very close to Su Han''s throne.


    Seeing that other high-level officials of Fenghuang sect were also involved, the master of tai''a palace could not help saying: "suzongzhu, what happened to the fragments..."


    "They all know."


    Su Han sat on his seat and said faintly, "I trust any of them."


    "That''s why the former tushen Pavilion rebelled?" Tai''a palace is the main road.


    Everyone frowned at the words.


    Tu Shen Pavilion is the stem in Su Han''s heart. This guy deliberately mentioned this, didn''t he find fault?"If I were not dead, they would not rebel." Su Han said.


    "Suzongzhu means that if you fall, these people will rebel?" The master of tai''a Palace said again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ling got up with a smile and said angrily, "don''t think you are the master of TAIA palace. We are going to be polite to you. The way you used in dongxuanming palace is not easy to use in our Phoenix sect. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha, no kidding."


    The master of tai''a Palace said with a smile: "I think master Su must have made it clear what the palace wants to talk to you about. In this case, let''s get to the point."


    "The materials of dongxuanming palace will not be returned by Fenghuang sect. As for the food materials, it is needless to say."


    "From the perspective of the East xuanming palace, the palace naturally wants to destroy Fenghuang sect, but this is not a simple thing. After all, Fenghuang sect is not an ordinary sect."


    "Maybe we''ll have a war sooner or later, but that''s the future. Before the war, why don''t we cooperate for mutual benefit? What does suzerain think? "


    Su Han said with a smile: "tai''a palace mainly talks about business, but you have said so much, and I haven''t seen you talk about business."


    "Ha ha ha It seems that suzongzhu is also a happy person. In this case, the palace will not beat around the bush. "


    The master of tai''a palace gazed at Su Han: "I, the eastern xuanming palace, call that kind of fragment" alien world fragment. ". The so-called "fragments of a different world" means that you can open the door of the world through the fragments and enter other worlds. It can also be said that it is a secret place


    "Sure enough!" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan had already guessed what they said about the origin of Qi in ancient times. Originally, he wanted to find a way from the East xuanming palace, but he didn''t expect that they would send them to the door so soon.


    "Every fragment can open a different world!"


    The voice of tai''a palace master suddenly became serious: "it is by virtue of the strange beasts in the strange world that our eastern xuanming palace has achieved its present success."


    "If the fragment that Phoenix sect robbed is really a fragment of the alien world, I''ll bet that you have no way to open the alien world!"


    "Fragments, I do have them, but..."


    Su Han smiles: "it''s not from dongxuanming palace!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    "Suzongzhu is not so cautious."


    The master of tai''a''s palace gave a casual smile and said faintly: "but in fact, suzongzhu didn''t have to be like this. We all know what happened. Although the strength of Fenghuang sect is not weak, it is by no means comparable with other marginal forces, but at this moment, it is still a little behind the East xuanming palace. If we really want to find trouble with Fenghuang sect, we don''t have to find a reason to do it directly. "


    "The East xuanming palace, isn''t it already started?" Su Han squinted.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The master of tai''a palace burst into laughter: "it''s just a clan station. Under the great interests, the master of Su still doesn''t care about this."


    "As we all know, this clan is a person who will repay us."


    Su Han said with a smile: "the interests belong to the interests. We will discuss with you, but we will not forget the affairs of the clan. We will not forget any of you who have been in power."


    "If that''s the case, then the suzerain Lord will have to hope to destroy the empress and they won''t die." The master of tai''a palace is smiling.


    "Of course they won''t die, and we don''t have to rely on them!" Su Han said.


    The master of tai''a palace didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere was silent. There was some depression in the hall.


    After a long time, Su Hanxian said: "since you have come to the reception hall, we treat you as a guest. Let''s not talk about the rest. Let''s talk about the strange world."


    "Suzongzhu has something to say." Tai''a palace is the main road.


    "Dongxuanming palace knows more about the alien world than Fenghuang sect, which we have to admit."


    Su Han thought for a moment and asked, "I want to know what those strange beasts are? What''s your strength? Besides the exotic animals, is there any other nature in it? "


    "No, there is no other creation in it except for exotic animals, not even the lowest artifact."


    The master of tai''a palace replied positively: "there''s no need to lie to you about this. Anyway, you''re going to enter a different world in the future, and you''ll know that naturally."


    "As for exotic animals How to say this? It should be said that it is a kind of beast evolved from high-level energy. After killing them, they will turn into a special energy, which is called "alien animal energy" by dongxuanming palace. Any monk can devour these energies without any limitation of cultivation or even refining! "


    "After being devoured, these energies will automatically turn into the power of cultivation and increase the cultivation of the Devourer."


    "The higher the level of exotic animals, the more energy they contain. As for their strength, our eastern xuanming palace classifies them into eight categories."


    "It can also be said that it''s level 8. It''s different from level 1 to level 8. It can be distinguished from the breath."


    "The first level of foreign animals corresponds to the accomplishments of the monks in the false god realm, and the seventh level of foreign animals corresponds to the monks in the ancient god realm."


    "As for the level eight beast It''s beyond the realm of God


    "The so-called" eight level beasts "are just a general term. After all, we are not holy places. We only know that they are horrible beings beyond the divine places, but we don''t know what level of holy places they are equivalent to. You should understand what this palace says?"


    Su Han nodded.


    The holy land of the human race is just a general term, ranging from the lowest quasi saint to the strongest ancestor saint.


    Tai''a palace master''s meaning is very obvious, whether it is quasi saint or ancestral saint, they all call it "eight level beast"!


    "What else? Is there a level 9 beast? " Su Han asked.


    "Level nine?"


    Tai''a palace master took a breath: "suzongzhu is really a big appetite. We can''t compete with the level 8 beasts. You are still considering level 9."


    "No, I don''t want to kill the level 9 beast. I just think that if there is a level 9 beast, then the so-called" alien world "will not go in." Su Han said without expression.


    If there are nine level beasts, even the ancestors will surely die, not to mention their holy places.


    "There''s no need to worry about this, suzong Zhu. At least over the years, our eastern xuanming palace has been exploring in different worlds, and we''ve never seen a level 9 beast comparable to the dominating realm."


    The master of tai''a Palace said: "even those eight level beasts, their grades should not be too high, because we have offended one head before, but they all come out alive."


    "What does the master of tai''a palace want to express to us? How powerful is your dongxuanming palace? Meet the holy land of exotic animals, can safely get away and retreat? " Su Han sneered.


    "There is no such intention. Suzongzhu misunderstood."


    Tai''a palace master''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "I just want to tell suzongzhu in detail. Suzongzhu doesn''t appreciate it. However, it is worth mentioning that those beasts in the alien world are very clever before they are provoked. Once they are provoked, they will become extremely violent and never die. ""Clever? Do you use these two words to describe those strange animals? " Su Han said.


    "Yes, that''s the right word, because that''s exactly what it is."


    The master of tai''a Palace said: "even if the level 7 beast is standing in front of us, as long as we don''t attack it, it won''t attack us first. That''s why the palace says they are very "clever.". It is for this reason that our eastern xuanming palace was not buried in the alien world, but became a first-class force in the superior star domain. "


    "There are many strange animals in it?" Su Han frowned.


    "Quite a lot. At least there are a lot of exotic animals in the alien world opened by our fragment. As for you, I don''t know. " The master of tai''a shook his head.


    Su Han had a general understanding of the ancient world and began to think about it in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the white Valley and the white shirt sisters, they were always resentful to Su Han, and they didn''t want to talk to Su Han, Su Han would have to ask the master of tai''a palace?


    Even Xiao Yuhui, who had moved into the pink palace, didn''t say anything from the two sisters.


    As the descendants of ancient times, they obviously know a lot about the ancient world, but they just don''t want to tell Su Han. They seem to be angry with Su Han all the time.


    For this, Su Han also has the share of helpless sigh only.


    They are two treasures. There are too many things to pry out of their mouths in the future. We must never continue to offend them.


    After a long time, Su Han said, "I don''t know how the East xuanming palace plans to cooperate with our Phoenix sect?"


    With a flash of vision, the master of tai''a Palace said immediately, "we have a way to open up the alien world. Fenghuang sect has fragments to open up the alien world. Why don''t we make use of each other? What does Master Su think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    "Mutual use? The master of tai''a palace really used the right words! "


    Su Han said with a smile: "how to use it? Dongxuanming palace gives a way to open up the alien world, and then you can enter it at will? "


    "Yes."


    The master of tai''a Palace said immediately: "there is no limit to the number of times we can enter the alien world. As long as we want, we can enter at any time. Moreover, the alien world is so big that we can''t imagine it. Take the alien world in our east xuanming palace for example, up to now, I''m afraid it''s only explored one tenth or even one percent of the area, so suzongzhu doesn''t have to worry at all. The alien animals in it will be robbed by our east xuanming palace. "


    Su Han pursed his lips and shook his head: "it''s unfair. Our Phoenix sect has paid too much. The two are not equal at all. It''s not mutual use. At most, it''s your dongxuanming palace who is using us."


    "What did suzongzhu say? It''s no exaggeration to say that the only way to open up the alien world is to look at the superior star realm, which is known by dongxuanming palace. If this palace doesn''t take out the method, I''m afraid the Phoenix sect has this fragment, and it won''t be used at all, will it? It''s very hard to have a treasure mountain and not know how to start! " Tai''a palace master lures the way.


    "If you can''t open it, what can you do? This method, I Fenghuang Zong in the future to find it slowly, anyway, before there is no such fragment, I Fenghuang Zong can quickly enhance it! " Su Han said.


    "But if you open up the alien world, the speed of Phoenix sect will be ten times, tens of times, even hundreds of times as fast as you are now!"


    The master of tai''a Palace said in a deep voice: "master Su, let''s open the window and tell the truth. The situation of Fenghuang sect is very critical now. You must know that better than this palace. If you want to destroy the power of Fenghuang sect, the Star Alliance is the first one to bear the brunt. They don''t fight against Fenghuang sect now, because Fenghuang sect has Xumi commandment. Once they find a way to break Xumi commandment, Fenghuang sect will face a storm like attack! "


    After a pause, the master of tai''a Palace said: "in other words, once there is a holy land in the Star Alliance, it is useless for you to hide in the Sutra of the son! Unless, your son must be admonished, even the attack power of holy land can be blocked! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Han disdains to smile: "it''s not to frighten you. In those days, I was able to kill Taiji ancient god. Now, I can also kill his Star Alliance!"


    "Master Su, you''d better talk less about these big words in the future."


    Tai''a palace master slightly sneered: "everyone knows that you have that kind of strong means, but ask yourself, how many times can you use it? There are so many forces against you in the superior star domain. Why don''t you use that method to kill them one by one? Aren''t you a man who has to pay back? So why hasn''t the Star Alliance, which has a life and death feud with you, been destroyed up to now? "


    "Suzongzhu, don''t live in fantasy, OK? I believe that you still have that kind of means, but I also bet that you can''t kill us all by that kind of means! "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "it seems that the master of tai''a palace knows this sect very well! You''re right. We can''t use our methods too many times, but it''s no big deal Who comes first, who will be killed by the clan? I think Su Han wants to see who is the wrongdoer. He dares to seek death first


    "Su Han!"


    The master of tai''a clapped his seat fiercely and stood up: "I''m not talking nonsense with you when I come here today. If you want to make conditions, just mention them. Why do you have to do these useless things? If you have to rely on your means, there''s no need to discuss it. I just hope you don''t regret it! "


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a joke." Su Han said with a smile.


    The master of tai''a palace looks at Su Han and thinks that the latter''s smile is strange.


    With his understanding of Su Han, this guy is not such a talkative person.


    "It''s good for you, or it''s good for our east xuanming palace to open up a different world and only let people from Fenghuang sect and East xuanming palace go in and out."


    The master of tai''a Palace also said, "if we get together, we will benefit each other. If we take photos, we will disperse each other. Suzongzhu will see to it."


    "You sit down first. How excited is it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The master of tai''a''s palace pondered slightly, but he sat back.


    Su Han said: "it''s not impossible to open a different world, but In addition to what you said before, there is one condition, and only one condition


    "What conditions?" Tai''a palace master frowned.


    "The alien world of dongxuanming Palace should also be brought out and let Fenghuang sect enter at will." Su Han said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The master of tai''a palace immediately stood up and said, "the strange world of our eastern xuanming palace is based on our own skills. The method is that we worked hard to find it. Do you want to take advantage of it? I''m afraid I''m dreaming! "


    "Besides, this alien world fragment of Fenghuang sect was originally taken away from our dongxuanming palace. If we can come here to discuss with you in person, it will be a face for you. Master Su, don''t go too far!"


    Su Han lying back, light way: "see off.""Well?"


    Tai''a palace master''s face suddenly drooped down, his eyes drooping, his face blue and purple.


    In fact, dongxuanminggong had long expected that Su Han would make this offer. Even if they didn''t agree, the master of TAIA palace would not be so excited.


    Obviously, he pretended.


    I thought there were still conditions to be discussed, and everyone was fighting for their own interests. Unexpectedly, Su Han was so decisive that he was about to see off the guests.


    "Is master Su not greedy for the nature in that strange world?"


    Tai''a palace Master said in a deep voice: "I don''t know Fenghuang sect clearly, but I know a lot about it. The whole Fenghuang sect is supported by suzongzhu alone. The improvement of all people''s cultivation almost consumes suzongzhu''s personal financial resources and inside information. I have to admire suzongzhu if I can survive up to now. "


    "However, as time goes on, as everyone''s accomplishments are improving, and as the number of Fenghuang sect is increasing, suzongzhu thinks, how long can you last? So many people are waiting for you to eat with their mouths open. How can you support them with all your strength? "


    "At the moment, that strange world is the biggest and the best way out. Apart from my dongxuanming palace, it is of great benefit to Fenghuang sect."


    "Ling Xiao."


    Su Han light mouth, interrupted too the words of a palace Lord: "even send guest all can''t?"? Do you want me to urge you for a second time? "


    "Yes


    Ling Xiao immediately got up and said to the master of tai''a palace, "please, ancient god?"


    "Suzongzhu, are you sure you don''t want to think about it any more?" Tai''a palace master stares at Su Han.


    "What should be considered is your dongxuanming palace."


    Su Han said slowly: "TAIA palace master, go back first. When you think about it, come back to our sect. We are waiting for you at any time."


    "Hum!"


    Tai''a palace leader waved his sleeves and turned around to walk out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    After the master of tai''a palace left Fenghuang sect completely, Lian Yuze said, "master, are you sure about this?"


    "Naturally, he will come back."


    Su Han said, "I know that you are looking forward to the strange things. Also, I am looking forward to it. But it''s impossible for dongxuanming palace to threaten our sect with this matter! "


    There was a silence in the hall.


    Su Han then said, "the strange world of dongxuanming palace has been explored for so many years by them for most of the area. I''m afraid they''ve killed all the beasts that can be killed. Even if we go in, I''m afraid we can only rely on luck to meet some beasts that can be killed. "


    "Actually, it''s not a bad thing for dongxuanming palace to agree to the terms of this sect. On the contrary, they will get huge benefits from our fragment, because they have already tasted the sweetness."


    "So, I''ll bet that in three days, the East xuanming palace will come again. They can''t wait."


    In the hall, there was still silence.


    "Why, do you think it''s not right for us?"


    Su Han frowned: "why do you keep your head down? If anyone has any suggestions, just put them forward. Maybe what we have done is not considered. "


    "Lord..."


    Xuanyuanqiong stood up and bowed: "the master of TAIA palace is not likable, but he has a saying that is right."


    "What''s that?"


    "The whole Phoenix clan is supported by you."


    Su Han was stunned.


    Shen Li also stood up and sighed: "since I joined the Phoenix sect, I have been eating, wearing, drinking and using It''s all from the Lord. In retrospect, how much contribution have I made to Fenghuang sect? Yes, during the war, I also killed some enemies, but it was the high-level strongmen like the suzerain who finally decided to win the war. "


    "If there is no patriarch, we are really nothing!" Ye Xiaofei also stood up, some red eyes.


    All the others got up and stood in the middle of the hall, bending toward Su Han, silent.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Su hanleng snorted: "he''s just provoking a few words. Do you mind? Haven''t we said that before? Without you, where would the Phoenix sect come from? "


    "If you change us to someone else, but the patriarch is you, the Phoenix sect will still exist."


    Xuanyuan dome sighed: "we It''s useless


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Su Han didn''t want to chat with them, so he got up and said, "I tell you, if dongxuanming palace doesn''t come to find our sect in three days, you should use your life to find a way to open the ancient world! Aren''t you trying to prove that you''re useful? I believe you can do what dongxuanming palace can do! "


    As the voice falls, Su Han turns and leaves.


    The rest of them looked at each other, and Xuanyuan dome said with a bitter smile: "we Did you make the Lord angry again? "


    The others were silent.


    Just at the moment, Ling Xiao came in from the outside: "what happened? What are you doing? "


    No one answered him. Everyone was just laughing bitterly.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes and said: "forget it, I don''t have time to chat with you here. The patriarch also promised me that after I have the fighting power of the ancient divine realm, I would give me a top-level artifact. I didn''t have time to ask him for it before. Now it''s just right. I hope he won''t default."


    All of you: --


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao asked for the top artifact, which was kicked out by Su Han.


    In Su Han''s words, he didn''t promise Ling Xiao about it. It''s just this guy''s bullshit.


    After knowing this, Shen Li, xuanyuanqiong and others were all lost in meditation.


    They suddenly feel that they are really too outsider.


    The suzerain never regarded them as outsiders. He almost gave everything to them.


    At the end of the day, did they chill Su Han?


    "No reward, life is worth it!"


    In their hearts, once again, such an idea arose.


    And Su Han here, are lazy to take care of them.


    He came to the place where Tang Yi was, and stood at the door for a long time.


    Xiao Yuhui and others, all moved into the pink palace, with the exception of Tang Yi.


    It''s like, she doesn''t belong here, and she''s an exception.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Tang Yi''s voice suddenly came from the room.


    Su Han subconsciously said: "no, I''m not in a hurry, not at all!"


    The room is slightly silent, immediately the door opens, Tang Yi''s figure, stood in front of the door.


    "Come in."


    Su Han sighed, followed Tang Yi to walk in.


    The door closes automatically. Tang Yi pours a cup of tea for Su Han, then sits in front of the chair and looks at Su Han quietly."Cough..."


    Su Han sipped his tea and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m not in the Holy Land yet."


    Tang Yi whispered: "when I get to the holy land, I will let sister Qingyao come out by fusing the soul of the bright angel."


    "No!"


    Su Hanmeng grabbed Tang Yi''s slender hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m here just to tell you that I''m looking for a way to divide my soul. You don''t have to have too much pressure."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Yi chuckled: "fool, I''m teasing you. Do you think I really want to die?"


    Su Han Leng Leng: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I haven''t lived enough. I won''t let sister Qingyao take advantage of it."


    Tang Yi nodded and said, "in the future, let''s find a way to divide the soul, OK?"


    "Good!" Su Han nodded heavily.


    The two chatted for a while, and Su Han received a report from Lian Yuze that the people from dongxuanming palace came again!


    Besides, it''s the master of tai''a palace.


    Su Han had expected this for a long time, but after a while, he came out of the room.


    Looking at his back, the smile on Tang Yi''s face slowly dissipated.


    "I''m willing to give anything for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Reception hall.


    Looking at Su Han''s slow walk, the master of tai''a palace was annoyed.


    "It''s been an hour. Suzerain is really busy!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m going to break through the holy land. I have to practice hard, don''t I?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Tai''a palace master''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to spit on Su Han.


    Holy land?


    You are just a five-star celestial realm. It''s hard to break through the ancient realm. What else do you say that you are going to break through the holy realm?


    It''s so infuriating, it''s not worth your life!


    "It''s only two days. The master of tai''a palace has gone and returned. Is it still for the sake of the strange world?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course!"


    Tai''a''s palace master glared at Su Han: "after all kinds of persuasion from our palace, the palace master finally agreed to your terms. Does Su Zongzhu want to thank our palace?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature."


    Su Han said with a laugh: "come here, take the chicken leg that we left yesterday, and reward the ancient god!"


    Tai''a palace master: "grass!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    So far, the East xuanming palace and the Phoenix sect have really started a "cooperation" in matters concerning the alien world.


    Although we all have our own ideas and can even be said to be partners with tigers, this is really a kind of cooperation.


    The first step of the cooperation between the two schools was to build a city in the center between Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming palace.


    It''s just like the city of Wuwu, but this city belongs to Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming palace, and is not open to any outsiders.


    After learning the news, the superior star almost stares out.


    These two forces were fighting and killing before. Dongxuanming palace followed the Star Alliance and leveled the gate of Fenghuang sect.


    How can we cooperate in the twinkling of an eye?


    The world of big people is really a little incomprehensible!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. It doesn''t hinder the cooperation between the two major departments.


    The main reason for the construction of a city is to gather together two pieces of different worlds.


    And the place to settle down is this "Phoenix Palace City"!


    The city is 1800 Li Long and 600 Li wide. It covers a large area. All of them are settled by two disciples.


    Everyone is not satisfied with who, but it is not enough to fight.


    Dongxuanming palace didn''t break its promise this time. As expected, it moved the fragment to Huanggong city.


    In addition to the chief palace master, the three sub palace masters of dongxuanming palace, namely, tai''a palace master, Qingyin palace master, and Bodhi palace master, all came in person!


    It was the first time that Su Han saw the master of Qingyin palace and the master of Bodhi palace, but he just glanced at them, because on the surface, except for the general master of dongxuanming palace, Su Han didn''t pay attention to the three sub palace masters.


    There was no grand ceremony, no big battle.


    A month later, the Phoenix Palace City rose up completely, and Su Han led a group of Phoenix sect leaders to come here.


    He and the three sub palace masters of the East xuanming Palace "gathered together" and began to discuss the opening of a different world.


    "That''s the way to open up the world."


    The head of Bodhi palace is a white haired old man. After his words fall, he takes out a jade bottle and a piece of scales.


    The scales are palm sized, dark cyan and slightly transparent.


    "Dragon scale?"


    Su Han frowned and grasped the scale in his hand.


    It feels cold and extremely hard. When it is sharp all around, it seems that there is the sound of dragon chanting coming into my mind.


    As a former dragon butcher, Su Han was very familiar with the real dragon family. He recognized it as a dragon scale at the first sight!


    Moreover, it is also the scale of the top real dragon family - Qingshen magic sound dragon!


    In the last life, Su Han didn''t see the existence of the green god magic sound dragon in the superior star realm. He only saw it in the holy realm.


    These dragon people are said to be "atavistic", which is extremely rare and terrible.


    The inheritance of Qingshen magic sound dragon is not only about the memory and blood of their ancestors, but also about their accomplishments!


    This is the most terrible place to inherit cultivation!


    Once the Qingshen magic sound dragon returns to its ancestors, the accomplishments left by the ancestors will be inherited.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to pass on all the accomplishments of their ancestors at one time, and they also need to step by step, but this is terrible enough.


    Looking at the world, in addition to the Qingshen magic sound dragon, there are very few races that can have the cultivation inheritance, which can be called rare.


    Even other dragon people, such as ling''er, can''t do it!


    "This is The scale of Qingshen magic sound dragon Su Han said.


    Hearing this, the three palace masters looked at each other and were shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. With only one piece of dragon scale, you can see the identity of the ancient real dragon. I admire it!" The master of Bodhi Palace said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ancient dragon?" Su Han frowned.


    Is Qingshen magic sound dragon a real dragon in ancient times?


    I don''t think so?


    If it was a real dragon in ancient times, how could it appear in the holy land?


    But on second thought, Su Han was not sure.


    After all, the dragon clan is not like the human race. After the disappearance of the ancient times, the relic clan of the ancient times gradually turned into the monks of later generations. But who knows if the real dragons of the ancient times also disappeared?


    "This is really the dragon scale of Qingshen magic sound dragon." Qingyin palace master also said.


    "In this bottle, isn''t it the dragon blood of Qingshen magic sound dragon?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    The master of Qingyin palace nodded: "this is the real blood essence of Qingshen magic sound dragon, but there is only one drop. It''s from the battlefield of the gods in our eastern xuanming palace. It''s extremely rare."


    "To be exact, it''s just a drop of blood essence and a piece of dragon scale."


    Tai''a palace Master said angrily: "suzong master, since you know that this is the dragon scale and dragon blood of the green god magic sound dragon, then you should also know how much we have paid for your Phoenix clan?""If it''s really for the sake of Fenghuang sect, you''re afraid you won''t even give a hair."


    Su Han cold smile voice, again way: "depend on these two things, can open different world?"


    "Yes."


    The master of Bodhi palace nodded: "in fact, I didn''t know about dongxuanming palace before that. Coincidentally, the son of the chief palace master broke the bottle containing dragon blood, and the dragon blood dropped from it, just on the fragment. At that time, there was a great movement. For some reason, the dragon scale suddenly rushed to the debris, and finally integrated into it, and the alien world was opened. "


    "It''s really like a dream, don''t you believe it?" Qingyin palace master smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t believe it." Su Han said.


    "But that''s the truth."


    The master of tai''a palace rolled his eyes: "we even told you the method. We also lost a drop of dragon blood and a piece of dragon scale. This is our last stock. It''s also the essence and scale of the ancient real dragon. It''s not too expensive, is it? Is it necessary to cheat you? "


    "It''s no use keeping it anyway."


    Su Han curled his lips and rushed before the master of tai''a palace. He said, "what''s the matter with this dragon scale? Why hasn''t it been fused with that fragment?"


    "This is what we got later."


    "Dragon''s blood and dragon''s scales were acquired later?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "the battlefield of gods is really a good place!"


    "Well, don''t make up your mind there."


    The master of Bodhi palace hummed coldly: "as early as many years ago, the battlefield of the gods has been occupied by our eastern xuanming palace and other forces. If master Su really wants a share, he should wait until the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect is equal to ours."


    "At that time?" Qingyin palace master laughs.


    Tai''a palace master also said: "in fact, there is another way, that is to pay God crystal, into the gods battlefield. Although it costs a lot, but with Fenghuang Zong''s wealth, I don''t care? At least from the magpie tower to eat that over 100 billion Shenjing, is to return, right? Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    These three people, you a word I a language, continuously run Su Han.


    But Su Han didn''t get angry about it. He just had no expression and didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Seeing him like this, the three palace masters also lost the interest of continued sarcasm.


    The master of Bodhi Palace said, "the method is already available. Why don''t you open the world immediately?"


    "Can only be turned on once?" Su Han asked.


    "Just once."


    The master of Bodhi palace explained: "this strange world only needs to be opened once, and then you can enter it at will. So, suzongzhu doesn''t have to worry. We are deceiving you. "


    "So..."


    Su Han stretched his waist: "it''s OK to open a different world, but I want to go to your different world first. Otherwise, our sect has opened up a different world, but dongxuanming palace does not allow us to enter Fenghuang sect. Aren''t we at a loss? "


    "You


    Tai''a said angrily: "Su Han, you are too dishonest, aren''t you? Didn''t you agree to open and enter together? You''re a temporary moth again. You''re really pushing your nose on your face. You''re making an inch


    "I dare not be honest with dongxuanming palace." Su Han shrugged.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go in first. Anyway, you have to go in sooner or later. It''s a" discount "given by dongxuanming palace."


    With a flash of vision, the master of Bodhi palace took out a map and said, "but I can only give you three days. After all, everyone''s time is precious. This is the map inside. Take it first. "


    "The time in the alien world is the same as that in the superior star field. There are also rising and setting sun, hidden moon and rising moon."


    "The most important thing is that I hope you can follow the route recorded on the map. It''s the safest place. Other places are often haunted by level 7 beasts. Even if there are several, dozens or more, it''s nothing new. If you really provoke them, I''m afraid that if you can''t get out of here, you won''t be able to open up your strange world. "


    "When did dongxuanming palace become so understanding? Even the map is ready? " Su Han sneered and took the map into his hand.


    There are many places recorded and some place names written down on it. As for whether it is really safe, it is not known.


    "Where the red line is drawn, it''s dangerous. Believe it or not." Too a palace Lord impatient way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Suhan paused for a moment, then asked: "how many people can go?"


    "Yes, but it''s only three days. I advise you not to go in too many people. If someone with a bad brain provokes those high-level beasts, you may not be able to bear it." The main road of Bodhi palace.


    "Well, I know."


    Su Han put away the map and went to the place where the Phoenix sect was.


    Huanggong city is also built in the form of palaces, but there are not many palaces, but each one is huge.


    Each of the two forces occupies half of the total.


    On the way back, Su Han''s eyebrows are locked, and he has been thinking about the dragon scale and dragon blood.


    He originally thought that there was only one way to open up the different world, but he didn''t expect to need these two things.


    No matter whether it is a rare dragon or not, it can be said that it is a true dragon.


    "I have three pieces that can open up three different worlds, but without these two things, it would be like a fool''s dream."


    Two forces flashed through Su Han''s mind: Tulong town and Sihai dragon palace!


    Only these two forces are really in full contact with the dragon people.


    In Tulong Town, they fight against the dragon people all the year round. They kill a lot of dragon people, and they have a lot of dragon blood and scales.


    However, most of them are dragon scales and dragon blood of ordinary dragon people. For example, Qingshen Huanyin dragon, the top dragon people under the Milky Way sky, and the Dragon killers in the superior star domain, are really not able to kill.


    And Sihai dragon palace


    "It''s easy to say that in Tulong Town, those guys can buy dragon blood and dragon scales from them with Shenjing."


    "But Sihai dragon palace It''s a bit of a headache! "


    Compared with these two forces, Sihai Dragon Palace will undoubtedly store more dragon blood and scales, and not twice as much.


    But Su Han used to be a dragon butcher. Although he had only the spirit level, it was not too high, but after he became the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, his "great name" was greatly praised.


    In the last life, the dragon people dared to be angry.


    This life


    I can''t bear it!


    When the ladder was opened, the four seas dragon palace had already made its stand.


    In addition to ling''er''s kindness to him, other dragon people are full of malice to him.


    Su Han still remembers the eyes of the dragon people. If the eyes could kill people, Su Han would have been gnawed to the bone.


    "No matter!""If there is no Tulong Town, we will go to Sihai Dragon Palace anyway!"


    "It''s a big deal to explain to them that the identity of the Dragon butcher in my last life was just lured in the past. In fact, I didn''t kill a real dragon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Only Su Han knows whether he has killed a real dragon or not.


    When he was thinking about these, he had already come to the palace where the Phoenix sect was.


    Instead of calling too many people, he just selected Su Yi, Fang Xun, Xin Ling and Xiao Qin Xian, the ten generals with ancient magic tools, and Fang Sijin and Luo Xingyun, the two generals with ancient magic tools.


    Su Han really didn''t know what was in the strange world.


    After all, it''s the alien world controlled by dongxuanming palace, so Su Han must guard against it.


    Fang Xun, Fang Sijin and others all have ancient artifact and ancient magic weapon for self-defense. Compared with other people, their chances of living in a different world are naturally much higher.


    Originally, he planned to ask Bai Gu and Bai Shan to have a look, but he thought that in the strange world of the East xuanming palace, the low-level beasts might have been killed by the East xuanming palace. He told them that they would not get any benefits and might expose their identities, so Su Han abandoned this idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, led by Su Han, there were seven people in Fenghuang sect, standing at the entrance to the strange world of dongxuanming palace.


    That piece of purple debris, is slowly floating in the air above.


    There is also a dark purple light column from which, showing the potential of light column, will open a huge hole in the void.


    It''s only a piece the size of a palm, but it''s ten li wide!


    At a glance, there is no void within the ten li. On the contrary, it seems to be reflected in a mirror Other world!


    Inside, there are green mountains and green waters, flowers and trees, and there are also waves of unknown roars, which make people palpitating.


    "Suzongzhu, remember to follow the map. Our palace is waiting for you to come back and open the different world of Fenghuang sect." Said the master of Bodhi palace.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han lifted the corner of his mouth, then waved, and all seven rushed into the entrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    "Wow


    Just a flicker is like a step.


    There is no imagined feeling that the body is pulled by the teleportation array, and the entrance to the alien world is very stable.


    Su Han and others have already stood in this so-called "alien world.".


    They looked back and saw that the ten mile wide entrance was still there. The master of Bodhi palace and others had left. Only Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming palace were watching them.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a sudden roar in the distance, deafening.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the ground trembled, and the huge stones that fell on the ground were bounced up. A terrible huge figure rushed from the distance.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes contracted, and without saying a word, they all dodged around.


    Before coming in, Su Han had told them that they must not attack the strange animals here first. The master of tai''a palace had warned them about this.


    With the approaching of the figure, the majestic breath comes like the tide.


    The astonishing pressure spread all around without any convergence. It made Fang Xun and others feel like they were facing Like destroying the queen!


    "Half Saint level beast?"


    Su Yi grinned: "the patriarch is worthy of being the son of fortune. He just came in, and the first beast he met was semi Saint level, cow!"


    "Go away!" Su Han glared at him.


    From a distance, they can see the giant''s appearance clearly.


    The limbs are very long, absolutely over a thousand feet high.


    Strangely enough, such slender limbs are only about one meter in width.


    And under these limbs, there are four huge hooves.


    Compared with the "slender" limbs, the four hooves are too big and too many. Each one is like a hill. When you step on the ground and lift it up, there will be a huge pit where you have stepped.


    Looking at its body, it is green orange, but full of white spots, and the neck is very long, almost can catch up with the limbs, the huge eyes like two lakes, pure and profound.


    "It looks like a deer." Fang Sijin road.


    "Deer? Ha ha ha You''re going to laugh me to death


    Su Yipeng chuckled and said: "such a terrible guy, how can you compare it with a low-level animal like deer? If he hears it, will he be angry? "


    Fang Sijin is too lazy to talk to him.


    This half holy beast stepped over the heads of all the people and obviously saw them, but as the Bodhi palace Master said, he did not attack them and gradually went away.


    So far, many people are completely relieved.


    These beasts, just the invisible pressure, is enough to pressure them out of breath.


    Xin Leng looked at the entrance behind him and frowned: "this entrance has been open all the time. Can''t these beasts run out?"


    "No way."


    Su Han shook his head: "Bai Gu and Bai Shan have said that the strange animals here, like them, live by the ancient source gas. The difference is that the exotic animals are the ancient source gas, which is the "exotic animal energy" in tai''a palace master''s mouth. If they leave the ancient world, they will disappear immediately. "


    "I see..."


    Xinling nodded and said, "master, do you believe the map given by dongxuanming palace? The subordinates feel that they should not be kind. "


    "Normally, they must be trying to kill me."


    Su Han said: "but if you think about it carefully, the fragments of the alien world were not brought to me, but I put them in other places. If I die, they will not be able to open the debris, then they will not be able to gain benefits in the alien world. So all in all, this map I believe it, but I don''t believe it. "


    "To say is to say nothing." Fang Sijin sniffed.


    Su Han said helplessly: "obviously, you have not learned how to respect me since you joined Phoenix sect for a short time."


    "Isn''t that right? If you believe it or not, doesn''t it mean you didn''t say it? "


    Fang Sijin snorted: "in my opinion, the credibility of this map is more than 80%, because at present, they really don''t want you to die. If you really want to kill you, you have to wait until they get enough benefits from the alien world of Phoenix sect. "


    "That''s right." Su Han nodded slightly.


    He looked at his feet and there was a long white mark.


    This long mark is particularly striking on the grass covered ground.


    The long mark starts to spread from the entrance and stretches straight to the distance. I don''t know where the end is.


    "This should be the mark made by dongxuanming palace."


    Su Han looked at the map, then pointed to the long white mark on the ground and said, "the long white mark represents going to a safe place, and the long red mark represents a dangerous place. As for the places that have not been marked, they are the places that have not been explored in the East xuanming palace. ""So, let''s walk along the long white mark?" Su Yi asked.


    Su Han thought: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huanggong City, a palace.


    "Report to the three palace masters, Su Han and them, they really left according to the route of the map."


    A disciple Hui reported: "but at present, farther away, you can''t see it from the entrance."


    "Well, I know. Go down."


    "Yes."


    After the disciple left, the master of Bodhi palace looked gloomy: "I really follow the map given by us. This guy really believes us!"


    "I believe it''s impossible for us. Su Han should weigh the pros and cons before he goes like this."


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the fragment of Fenghuang sect, how could our palace give him a correct map? This scum surnamed Su originally belongs to the alien world of dongxuanming palace The master of Bodhi palace is cold hum.


    "All right."


    The master of Qingyin Palace said with a smile: "this is the end of the matter. It''s useless to regret. But Fenghuang sect is not familiar with the alien world. We have to think about how to fight for more alien energy as much as possible after the alien world is opened. "


    "A fragment, a different world, it has nothing to do with familiarity."


    Tai''a palace master shook his head: "moreover, this strange world is extremely monotonous, and there are not many crises. We just need to guard against those social beasts. In this case, naturally, who is strong, who snatches the more exotic animals. In contrast, our eastern xuanming palace has no advantage in the middle level and the bottom level, except for the strong ones at the top level. "


    "Yes, there are too many middle-level strong men in Fenghuang sect. If they were not for the lack of high-level strong people, they would be among the first-class forces with the number of 10 million people. " Sighed the master of Bodhi palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    In the dialogue between Bai Gu and Bai Shan, they didn''t notice that Su Han''s eyes sometimes swept from them.


    It''s obscure, it''s traceless.


    At the moment, Su Han was shocked.


    "Two more?"


    On the surface, it seems that there is no wave in ancient times, but in fact, it has already turned into a storm.


    He never thought that Baigu and Baishan had two pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s clock when they had already taken them out.


    How many pieces are there in total?


    That adds up to six dollars!


    "These two girls are really deep in hiding!" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    It''s just a dialogue in fairyland. Even if it''s a sound transmission, it can''t hide any fairyland.


    Naturally, other people will not pay much attention to Baigu and Baishan. Except for those senior members of Fenghuang sect, many disciples don''t know that they are the descendants of ancient times. They think they are just the "distant relatives" of the patriarch.


    Indeed, we should say distant relatives, because if they are normally included in the sect, they have no right to let Phoenix sect build a pink palace for them.


    Others won''t pay attention to the two sisters, but Su Han hasn''t relaxed his vigilance all the time. Maybe the casual words between the two girls will have a great effect on themselves and even the Phoenix sect.


    Isn''t it working now?


    "Although baizong and I have little malice, they still don''t like me very much Of course, the most important thing is their accomplishments. "


    "One king, one top Holy Land!"


    "For them, there is no bottleneck in their cultivation, because their original cultivation is just like this. They just need to use the ancient source Qi to stack up these cultivation again."


    "That fragment really has a huge effect on our Phoenix sect, but if their two sisters don''t want to hand it over, I won''t rob them."


    Su Han never admits that even if he grabs hard, he may not be able to get it.


    He just had some doubts. Why was his mind so simple when he was able to cultivate the horrible existence of dominating state?


    Is it really just the flowers in the greenhouse, relying on their father''s clan to stack up their accomplishments?


    Even so, you have to be qualified to dominate the territory, right?


    "I wish I could let you know how dangerous the world is through my hand." Su Han looked at his hand, as if there were two more pieces on the slender palm.


    "Suzongzhu, what are you thinking about?"


    The voice of the master of Bodhi Palace said, "this is the alien world of your Phoenix sect. Now it''s open. Everyone is waiting. It''s time for you to give an order."


    Hearing this, Su Han reacted.


    Before his mind, all in white Valley and white shirt body.


    "Be nice to them, better and better!"


    After making up his mind, Su Han showed a sincere smile and yelled: "cooperation can win-win! Today, Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming Palace are cooperating for the time being, putting aside the old grudges, to make a big show in this strange world. There may be some competition among them, but I hope you can... "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Su Han''s extravagance, the three masters of dongxuanming palace gradually frowned.


    Compared with Su Han, who had already tasted the sweet, they naturally had to worry much more.


    Although has urged, but Su Han does not order to enter, this lets in their heart is to rise the irritable mood.


    They are afraid that at this juncture, Su Han will come up with something else. With Su Han''s character, they can do it.


    "What is he talking about?"


    "Bullshit win-win cooperation, if not for those exotic energy, who is willing to take this risk and cooperate with Fenghuang Zong!"


    "It must be something that can''t be concealed. We must seal all the disciples'' mouths, at least don''t spread the news of the different world."


    "Fenghuang Zong won''t tell the story, will it?"


    "They''re crazy to do that!"


    The three palace masters spoke in a low voice, and the master of Bodhi Palace said: "in the future, we still need to tell the Star Alliance, Kunlun Zhai and other forces about things in the different world, but it''s not the time yet. This matter is likely to become an opportunity to trigger a war. We must make good use of it. "


    "Hum, this Su Han still thinks he got what cheap!" Tai''a palace master sneers.


    "It''s cheaper. After all, it''s robbing the fragments of the alien world in our dongxuanming palace. We have to ask him to give him the way to open the alien world."


    Qingyin palace Master said faintly: "however, in that strange world, there are not only strange animals, but also the ghost ship that occasionally appears!"


    "I forgot to ask about the ghost boat. What treasure did I get in the ghost Pavilion last time?" Asked the master of Bodhi palace.


    "Nothing." Qingyin palace master shakes his head."Well?"


    The head of Bodhi palace frowned deeper: "the ghost Pavilion, which has been opened only once every ten thousand years, has no treasure? Is this the first time we''ve failed? "


    "Yes."


    The master of Qingyin palace nodded: "but it doesn''t matter. After all, the ghost Pavilion is not an ordinary place. What''s more, the ten thousand year period is about to pass, and the ghost Pavilion is about to open again. This time we are fully prepared, and we even get some certificate. If the young palace master enters the ghost Pavilion again, he will not return empty handed. "


    "Hope..."


    The master of Bodhi palace took a breath, looked at Su Han who was still talking nonsense, and asked, "do you think there is a ghost Pavilion in this strange world of Fenghuang sect?"


    "As long as there is a ghost ship, there must be a ghost Pavilion!" Qingyin palace master and tai''a palace master almost spoke with one voice.


    "In that case, I really have to do it!"


    The master of Bodhi palace hummed: "as I said before, after entering the alien world, you don''t need to care about the gang of Fenghuang sect. If Fenghuang sect dares to fight against us, I''m not afraid at all!"


    "It''s natural." The other two palace masters nodded at the same time.


    "Su wants to talk to us about terms. I really think that in the alien world of dongxuanming palace, what else can I do for them?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "We have killed almost all the animals below level 7. If he has the ability, he can kill those animals!"


    "If you come up with any one, it''s at least equivalent to two stars or three stars, and it''s all gregarious. If you give him this opportunity, he''s useless!"


    "But we, in the alien world of fenghuangzong, should find a way to kill those level 7 beasts after we get enough benefits."


    "Level seven beast I can clearly remember what a kind of exotic animal energy it is. It''s so memorable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    Dongxuanming palace and fenghuangzong palace, like two separate regimes, each on one side.


    The entrance to the alien world of dongxuanming palace is placed in their palace. Naturally, the alien world of Fenghuang sect will be opened in their own palace.


    An hour passes quickly.


    A large number of figures from both sides gathered in Fenghuang sect, looking at Su Han standing in the void.


    His left hand was holding the jade bottle, his right hand was holding the dragon scale, and in front of him was the light blue fragment floating.


    looks as like as two peas in the East.


    This can not help but let the Bodhi palace master and others in the heart, more gloomy.


    They have already regretted it for many times. If they had known this, they would have carried the fragment back to the palace safely even if they had gone out of the customs personally!


    However, if time can really go back to that time and let them make another choice, I''m afraid they will still let JiuTan ancient god escort them.


    After all, in their eyes, in addition to Su Han, which evil spirit of Phoenix sect could fight against the ancient gods with the realm of heaven?


    The reason why JiuTan ancient god was sent was because of his cultivation of one star ancient god realm!


    Let Fenghuang Zong feel that he is easy to kill, can not kill also can escape safely, so desperate, make the wrong choice!


    When fenghuangzong was calculating them, they were also calculating fenghuangzong.


    Once the emperor''s innocence is just an ordinary peak of heaven and God, the million people who went to Wuwang city of Fenghuang sect will die there!


    But who would have thought that fenghuangzong was better?


    "All right."


    The master of Qingyin palace whispered to the master of Bodhi palace.


    The latter also realized that he had made some mistakes. On the surface, after all, he was cooperating, and his look gradually eased.


    Among the eyes, Su Han opened the cap of the jade bottle and poured out the dragon blood slowly.


    "Wow!"


    When the dragon blood touched the debris, the debris immediately burst out a very eye-catching brilliance.


    It was originally light cyan, but now it is full-bodied to the extreme, just like a layer of deep cyan clouds, wrapping up the fragments.


    "Ouch!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chanting came from the scales. It seemed to be attracted, but it directly hit the fragment.


    There was no sound, and the fragments seemed to turn into illusion. The dragon scale melted into it and disappeared.


    "It worked!"


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said in his heart: "at least in this matter, dongxuanming palace didn''t cheat me. Since their fragments, like mine, can be opened with the dragon''s blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon, so can the other two fragments! "


    Determined this point, Su Han completely determined the method to open the other two pieces.


    So far, Fenghuang sect is equivalent to having two and a half different worlds, while dongxuanming palace is one and a half!


    If there are as many exotic animals as the exotic world in the East xuanming palace, the future development of Fenghuang sect will depend on the two and a half exotic worlds.


    "The eastern xuanming palace has been banned. In a short time, I can''t take this strange world away, unless I use those means."


    "However, there is no need to do so now. There are many high-level beasts in the alien world of the East xuanming palace. After the cultivation of the members of the Phoenix sect has reached a certain level, it is not too late to go to them to harvest."


    "Dongxuanming palace Do you really think that I, Su Han, will let you take advantage of me for nothing? "


    "If you can''t take any strange animals, give them to my clan."


    "Hiss!"


    When Su Han thinks about these, the void above the fragments is suddenly torn.


    A huge crack emerged and rapidly expanded, almost in the blink of an eye, forming a ten mile wide entrance like the East xuanming palace!


    Through this entrance, you can see the different world opened by the pale blue fragments.


    "Well?"


    When the scene in the alien world appears in front of people''s eyes, all of them shrink their eyes and frown.


    Because this strange world is not like the East xuanming palace, which has strange mountains, water, flowers and trees.


    Here, it''s like a frozen world.


    Through the entrance, everyone can feel the terrible cold temperature.


    At first glance, a snow-white sweep of the earth, I do not know how thick the ice spread out, the ice, also mixed with many exotic animal body, looks extremely ferocious, also do not know whether to die or live.


    Just from the entrance here, you can only see these endless ice layers.


    If you want to see more, you have to get into it.


    "Dongxuanming palace and Fenghuang sect have 100000 people each. Is suzongzhu ready?" Cried the master of Bodhi palace.


    "Naturally."


    Su Han waved his hand. The 100000 people who had been prepared by Fenghuang sect were immediately excited and showed their expectation.In addition to a limited number of high-level, almost all of them are from the war clan and Shenghan Shenwei group.


    Shenghan Shenwei group all have special physique, and their means are much more than other members.


    Not to mention the war clan, they are one of the backbone forces of Fenghuang sect, and also the top ace legion of Fenghuang sect.


    And in this crowd, there are also two women.


    They are not conspicuous, because there are not many women in the war clan. For the dongxuanming palace, there are so many faces, so they will not pay attention to the two more women.


    As for the breath, because the warring clans are all physical training, it is difficult to see the level of their breath in dongxuanming palace.


    "Sister, it''s about to open up!"


    Bai Shan stood in the crowd, full of excitement.


    "Well."


    Bai Gu looked at Su Han from a distance and said in a low voice: "he really has some father''s temperament, but he is much weaker than his father."


    "How can he be compared with his father? This hateful guy is cruel. He''s going to chop us up. Sister, don''t be fooled by him. " Bai Shan snorted.


    Bai Gu pursed his lips and said, "don''t hate him all the time. I''ve learned from Xiao Yuhui that he didn''t mean to target us. Moreover, it was the emperor who rescued us, and the emperor was a member of the Phoenix sect. It should be said that he indirectly saved us. "


    "Don''t speak for him. He''s good to us, isn''t it because we are the descendants of ancient times? As for saving his life, sister, didn''t you give him two pieces of Donghuang clock? This is equivalent to paying back his kindness. Don''t be silly to take out the remaining two pieces. After all, they are fragments of the East emperor clock, which may become the basis for our survival here! " White shirt road.


    "It depends."


    White valley low voice way: "these fragments, for us, the effect is not big, if he is really good to us, then the remaining two fragments, also not can not give him."


    "I don''t care. You can give it when I say it!" White shirt pursed her lips.


    "Good, good." White Valley helpless smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    "In a word, only cooperation can achieve win-win results."


    Su Han finally finished, shouting: "I hope you don''t fight each other because of a little petty gain. That will only hurt our feelings."


    "No more nonsense. Now, let''s all go into the alien world."


    Voice fell, Su Han said nothing, a head into the entrance inside.


    This scene, let East xuanming palace all Leng there.


    How can you talk about win-win cooperation when you are the leader of Fenghuang sect, regardless of your dignity and entering the alien world first?


    Isn''t that shameless?


    Do you mean it in front of so many people?


    However, before they could recover, something happened that made them more speechless.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The people of Fenghuang sect seem to have been ready for the 100 meter sprint. After su Han''s voice fell and entered the entrance, they also rushed into the alien world with the fastest speed.


    That scene, appears to be extremely flustered and busy, no discipline and order to speak of.


    Where is it like a clan? It''s a group of ruffians!!!


    "What are you all doing? Don''t you go in yet The voice of the master of Bodhi palace came.


    All the disciples on the other side of the East xuanming palace immediately reacted and rushed towards the entrance in the midst of a lot of abuse and drinking.


    Vaguely, there was a dull noise.


    It seems that the interest chain between the two major sectors has been broken before they enter the foreign world.


    Fortunately, we all just scrambled to get in, not to the point that we had to fight to death, so there were no casualties.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Su Han.


    He was the first to enter the alien world, and the cold temperature invaded his body, which made him shiver.


    The power of cultivation overflows from the body and turns into a light curtain to block the temperature.


    His eyes were raised, and his mind swept directly into the distance.


    Within a hundred Li radius, all of them are frozen like this, while a hundred li away, there are a lot of icebergs.


    Shennian is not blocked here. Su Han can clearly see that there are a lot of valleys in those glaciers.


    Although it is still white, there are many transparent and different looking beasts in these valleys.


    "Lord, the iceberg in the northwest!"


    Ling Xiao came in the second time, and he immediately sent a message to Su Han: "there are many strange animals, at least more than ten thousand, and the breath is between level 2 and level 3, and it''s closest to us."


    "You are very careful."


    Su Han smile, immediately to the Phoenix all voice: "northwest direction, start!"


    "Yes


    At the moment, many people came in, but most of them were from Fenghuang sect. After hearing Su Han''s order, they all answered and rushed to the northwest.


    It was only after they had rushed out dozens of miles that the master of Bodhi palace, the master of tai''a palace, and the master of Qingyin palace appeared in this strange world.


    "Suzong Zhu, is this not suitable for you?"


    The master of Bodhi Palace said darkly, "we should take this glacier as the center and separate the north from the south. We should have the East xuanming palace in one direction and the Phoenix sect in the other."


    "I''m sorry, it''s really abrupt."


    Su Han''s voice came, but it didn''t stop at all: "it''s only my fault that the people of Fenghuang sect are short-sighted and eager for these exotic animals. Our sect can''t stop them, so we can only go one step at a time."


    "Fart!"


    The three palace masters all scolded at the same time.


    They naturally understood Su Han''s meaning, and they didn''t pester more about it. Instead, they ordered the disciples of dongxuanming palace to snatch it at will!


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan are among the crowd of Fenghuang sect.


    It seems that after they enter the world, they take a deep breath.


    The most important thing is that their cultivation, which had been falling all the time, stopped falling at the moment when they came in, and it was gradually rising.


    Of course, the speed is very slow. If they want to return to their original cultivation as soon as possible, they still have to swallow the ancient source gas.


    "Familiar taste..."


    Bai Shan looked very excited: "elder sister, we have to improve our accomplishments quickly, otherwise the Su always wants to kill us!"


    "Well."


    White Valley originally wanted to say something, but see white shirt that pretty face rose red appearance, can only helplessly nod.


    The girl has a straight temperament and is suffering from Su Han''s impression disease. It''s hard for her to get over.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at the moment when the words fell, a figure in white suddenly appeared behind them."Well?"


    White shirt looked back and immediately showed vigilance: "what do you want? My sister has already given you the fragments. Are you going to chop us? "


    "Cut your uncle!"


    Su Han''s heart convulsed violently for a while, and secretly sent greetings to the eighteen generations of the ancestors of Bai Shan.


    On the surface, he said with a forced smile, "what can I do for you? Haven''t my sect explained it all? In order to make up for the psychological damage caused to you, we decided to give you the ancient source Qi we got from all the exotic animals we killed. "


    "Really?" White shirt stares big eyes.


    "Of course." Su Han nodded.


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    Bai Shan snorted: "you must have not absorbed the ancient source gas, have you? This has an extremely huge effect on any monk, and it doesn''t need refining, so it can improve his cultivation as quickly as possible. Maybe, if you devour here for one day, you will reach your six star heaven


    "The more so, the more you can see the sincerity of this sect, can''t you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." The white shirt pouted.


    But Bai Gu said: "suzongzhu doesn''t have to be like this. The previous misunderstanding has been solved. My sister is just talking about it casually. Suzongzhu doesn''t have to worry about it. Although our cultivation is very low at the moment, we have a way to kill the source beast. The speed may be slower, but this will not delay the cultivation of suzongzhu. "


    "White girl doesn''t need to be like this. Since I said that, I will do it!"


    As soon as Su Han waved his hand, he immediately supported them with soft strength and went to the source animals in the northwest direction.


    Ancient beast!


    This is the name Bai Gu and Bai Shan refer to the so-called "strange beast".


    They are the descendants of ancient times. Naturally, Su Han takes their names as the standard.


    As for what the eastern xuanming Palace said about "strange animals", Su Han only thought they were short-sighted.


    "Boom boom..."


    A moment later, a roar came from the front, and the disciples of Fenghuang sect had begun to attack those ancient beasts.


    There was a roar, mingled with sadness, which made Xiao Yuhui and others frown slightly.


    "These ancient animals look so clever. Are we cruel to do this?" Nangong Yu asked.


    "No


    Bai Gu shook his head: "the ancient source beasts have no life. It''s just a deliberate way for them to show up. Once our strength is weaker than them, they will fight back against us without hesitation and never die."


    "So..."


    Nangong Yu nodded, and then more hard to those ancient beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    "Boom boom..."


    In the valley surrounded by the whole glacier, the roar resounds all around.


    The power of the attack began to spread, resulting in cracks in the glacier below, huge holes, and a lot of black water.


    Look at the thickness of the ice, it''s 100 meters!


    The battle here will soon be over, even if there are as many as 30000 ancient beasts in the valley.


    However, the strength of these ancient beasts is too weak, up to three levels, which is comparable to the true God level of monks.


    This kind of strength, for at least one hundred thousand Fenghuang sect disciples who are in the level of true divine realm, is simply effortless.


    The ancient source gas provided by these 30000 animals also made Fenghuang Zong know for the first time why the development speed of dongxuanming palace was so fast.


    "Ha ha ha, I broke through!"


    "Me too!"


    "It''s just an ancient source Qi made by an ancient source beast. It makes my cultivation upgrade to a small level!"


    "Compared with the air of the superior star realm, these ancient source gases are at least 100 times stronger in terms of both the rich and the pure degree."


    "My God, it''s so cool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of excited and excited voices came, and the roar came out continuously. It was the sound that the disciples of Fenghuang sect broke through from time to time.


    "A thousand times."


    Bai Gu looked at Su Han and said in a soft voice, "compared with your so-called" air ", the effect of ancient source air is at least thousands of times better."


    Su Han was shocked.


    Is this something from ancient times?


    "Of course, the effect of a thousand times is only in one way."


    "In fact, the benefits of ancient source gas are far more than that," he added. For example, if we gobble up the ancient source gas to break through, we can reduce the bottleneck by half, or we can choose at will whether or not the disaster will come. "


    "What?"


    Su Han widened his eyes: "can you even hide the disaster?"


    "Yes."


    White Valley nodded: "I say so, suzongzhu may not understand, when you really use this to break through, you will feel it."


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han took a cool breath, and felt it incredible.


    He was silent for a moment and took out two beads.


    Just like the beads on the ladder to heaven, these two beads are formed by the condensation of ancient source gas.


    Gas can meet the extreme, will naturally turn into a liquid, and then into a solid.


    On these two round beads, there is a very strong aroma, which makes people salivate. Even Su Han, who has already opened the valley, has the impulse to swallow his saliva.


    "Are you greedy?"


    White shirt hummed, took one from Su Han''s hand: "I said before, let you not regret, now regret it?"


    "No, it''s for you. I don''t regret it." Su Han shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nice here. You think you can bribe my sister and me with this ancient source of Qi?" Bai Shan swallowed the bead.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the bead exploding inside her can be clearly heard.


    Then, the rapid growth of breath!


    For the cultivation that she has fallen into the fairyland, even if it is just a sphere condensed by two ordinary ancient sources, I''m afraid it can improve a lot of cultivation, let alone to this degree.


    For example, those disciples of Fenghuang sect in the true divine realm, a three-level upper ancient source beast, can make them upgrade to a small level. This shows how strong the effect of these upper ancient source Qi is.


    "Boom!"


    The fury of voice and breath spread over the body.


    There are seven realms in fairyland, and each of them has seven skits.


    The previous white shirt was just the cultivation of the second level fairyland, but now, after swallowing the bead


    His accomplishments have soared to the seventh level!!!


    What''s more shocking is that the seventh level doesn''t seem to be the end. The fierce promotion of that breath doesn''t stop until she breaks through the fairyland and returns to the first level fairyland again!


    "It''s so comfortable..."


    Bai Shan narrowed his eyes and said to Bai Gu, "elder sister, you''re going to eat. Although we can''t achieve our original cultivation in a short time, at least it''s easy to return to the divine realm."


    Baigu hesitated.


    She longed for the bead, but it was from Su Han''s killing of the ancient beast. She didn''t have as much heart as Bai Shan, so she took it.


    "Take it."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I have specially made two beads, one for you and one for the girl in white shirt.""In that case, white valley will no longer refuse."


    Bai Gu leaned slightly, then took the bead from Su Han''s hand and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    Compared with Bai Shan, she is like a gentle and virtuous lady, while Bai Shan is a spoiled little princess with good nature.


    "Boom!"


    The cultivation of white Valley and white shirt is the same, they are both second-order fairyland.


    After swallowing the bead, her breath grew rapidly, reaching the first level of fairyland, and then stopped.


    "Although it''s just a fairyland, we can see the terrible effect of the ancient source gas!"


    Su Han nodded his head with great satisfaction, and then cried out: "spread out and look for the ancient source beast! Remember, the level higher than their own, do not provoke! Those who live in groups too much and are not sure to kill completely should not be provoked! Don''t provoke anyone who has high-level beasts around him! "


    "Yes!"


    The crowd could not wait for a long time. After answering the call, they rushed around.


    "You two, follow me." Su Han said.


    Bai Gu nodded and was about to speak, but he saw another figure coming from one side.


    "Emperor heaven?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Lord..."


    Emperor Tian hesitated a little, and finally said, "there''s a little ancient gas here, too Can I give it to Bai Gu and Bai Shan girl? "


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at the emperor, his eyes full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Why do you want to give it to them?" Su Han said with a smile.


    emperor Tian''s face is red, and whispered, "this... After all, their peak cultivation is very strong. If they can recover earlier, they can help Fenghuang sect in the future


    "My Lord, it''s impossible."


    White Valley immediately shook his head: "we have accepted the favor of suzongzhu. We can''t ask for your ancient spirit any more. Your accomplishments also need to be improved. After using these ancient sources of Qi, you may be able to break through. "


    Bai Shan also said: "Lord, he is compensating us. What are you doing? Father Zong once told us that we should rely on ourselves for everything except him. We don''t want any food


    "It''s not food coming from nowhere, it''s..." The emperor looked anxiously at Su Han.


    Su Han had already understood it and said with a smile: "the emperor is also for your good. His character is very upright. If you don''t accept it, he won''t be able to practice at ease."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian''s face turned red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    With Su Han''s help and persuasion, the two sisters, Bai Gu and Bai Shan, finally receive those ancient Qi in the emperor''s smile.


    Naturally, it''s not as much as Su Han, but it''s not too little. After the two sisters swallowed it, the cultivation of the first level of fairyland directly reached the fourth level!


    ¡­¡­


    For this strange world that has just been "mined", there are so many ancient animals in it that they are everywhere.


    There was no need for Su Han and others to look for it, so we could hear the hissing and roaring from all around.


    Everyone''s pace will not slow down, because not only Fenghuang sect, but also the disciples of dongxuanming Palace are here.


    If you don''t fight for it, others will take advantage of it.


    After entering the alien world, the distribution of Fenghuang sect was naturally in order.


    Normal disciples only look for those level 2, level 3, and even level 4 primitive beasts to kill.


    If you are at the top level, you should look for level 5 and level 6 ancient source animals.


    As for Su Han, with Bai Gu and Bai Shan, he has been looking for the ancient beast of level 5 and level 6.


    Along the way, he killed a lot of them. At level 5 alone, there were more than a thousand, and at level 6, there were about 30. All the ancient gas he got was given to Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    White Valley has always been silent.


    And Bai Shan, at the beginning, was still twittering, saying things like "Su Han should give them the ancient source of Qi.".


    But in the end, she became silent.


    At the moment, their cultivation has been restored to the immortal realm!


    In less than one day, from the fairyland, even across the fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland and the fairyland, to the fairyland!


    If it were not for this strange world, it would be su Han who lived for two generations. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    How long did it take him to reach xianzun from xianlingjing in those days?


    This life is extremely difficult, let alone the last one without experience!


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his hand, another level 6 beast was killed. The huge amount of ancient source gas turned into two and appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Here you are." Su Han said.


    "No more."


    Bai Shan snorted, pouted his little mouth and said, "you still have no use of ancient source gas up to now? You can have a taste of these by yourself. They taste good. Don''t say that my sister and I exploit you. "


    "Oh, is that a conscience finding? And it tastes good? " Su Han joked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Shan was like a little tiger who had been trampled on his tail. He immediately glared and said, "you have to give us those ancient sources of Qi, right? In the end, it''s really us exploiting you. You are the master of a clan, and even the strong one in the realm of heaven. You can beat us to death with a slap. How dare we give you orders? "


    "Listen to your strange tone, you obviously don''t want me to use it." Su Han continued to tease.


    "Who''s weird? You don''t have to give it to us! "


    Bai Shan grabs those two ancient gas, puts them in Bai Gu''s hand and swallows them.


    "Sister, you..." Bai Gu frowned.


    "Sister, he has to give it to us. What''s the matter with him? Big deal... "


    "What''s the big deal?" Baigu is a little angry.


    "After the big deal, we''ll improve our cultivation. Just help him." Bai Shan muttered.


    "That''s about the same."


    Bai Gu said in a low voice: "it''s the father who spoils your temper. Now it''s not ancient times, and they''re gone. You''d better restrain yourself. Do you understand?"


    "Well, well, if you can nag like an old woman."


    "You think you''re young? If you pick out any female friar, it''s an old woman! " White Valley teaches.


    She seldom gets angry. Bai Shan seems to be a little afraid of her. She murmurs a few words and doesn''t know what to say, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    "Come on, keep looking for the source beast."


    As he walked along, Su Han said, "I won''t stay here too long. After all, I still have two pieces in my hand. When your cultivation is restored to the divine realm, I will follow the emperor. I''m going to other places to find the dragon scale and dragon blood that can open the different world."


    "Are the scales and blood of the green god magic sound dragon?" Asked white valley.


    "Father Zong once seemed to say this, but he was very busy and didn''t care about these things."


    Bai Gu said: "it''s said that Qingshen Huanyin dragon is the descendant of Yinglong emperor. Although there are few of them, they are indeed the only inheritors of Yinglong emperor in this world."


    "Emperor Yinglong?"


    Su Han''s eyes contracted: "in the legend, among the three emperors and five emperors, the mount of Emperor Shun?"


    "How can it be a mount? Is emperor Yinglong and Emperor Shun good friends White shirt not happy way."Cough..."


    Su Han coughed suddenly.


    In his knowledge, Yinglong is indeed Shun''s mount.


    However, he will not show off his "knowledge" in front of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, because what he hears is only legend, and what Bai Gu and Bai Shan know is probably reality!


    "Is there a green god magic sound dragon in this later life?" Asked white valley.


    "Before, it was in the holy land. Now I don''t know." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "You can''t get into the Holy Land yet, can you? Then how can you get the dragon scale and blood of Qingshen magic sound dragon? " Bai Shan asked.


    "If dongxuanming palace can get it, I can''t?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t want to say it!"


    Bai Shan stopped for a moment, and then said, "but you''d better get more pieces. The pieces of the East emperor clock must be more than these. What if you get other pieces later? Are you right? "


    Baigu immediately turned his head and looked at Baishan.


    Su Han didn''t seem to recognize her voice. He nodded and said, "I''ll do more. I''ll be prepared."


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the eastern xuanming Palace said, the time in this strange world is the same as that of the outside world.


    Three days later, another group of disciples came from the two schools and entered the alien world.


    This time, the number is no longer limited to 100000, but limited to 10 million people!


    Of course, dongxuanming palace understands the reason why Su Han made this request, because there are only 10 million people in Fenghuang sect.


    This is a plan to use the whole clan''s strength to hunt and kill these ancient animals!


    However, dongxuanming palace did not object, because they could also enter 10 million disciples, and Fenghuang sect would not take advantage of it.


    It is worth mentioning that under such a large-scale and extremely fast killing, the source animals in this strange world are disappearing at a very fast speed.


    It took them so many years to capture and kill the exotic animals in the strange world of the eastern xuanming palace. Only level 7 remains. I''m afraid the Phoenix sect here will be reduced by a thousand times or ten thousand times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    Entering the alien world, Su Han recalled the route to Tulong Valley and set out immediately.


    This time, he was alone.


    Jinling silk is under his feet, and Su Han''s speed is very fast. Even if he doesn''t break out all his fighting power, he still surpasses the ordinary ancient divine realm.


    The armor of cultivation God is always wrapped outside the body to prevent any accident. It just hides the light, as if it is covered by the white clothes outside the body. If there is no battle, it can''t be seen.


    For today''s su Han, in terms of attack, there is a big gap between him and many great powers of the superior star domain. In terms of defense, no one can threaten him in the holy land.


    Not even half saint!


    In this case, Su Han can be regarded as the real world!


    ¡­¡­


    Where there is a transmission array, Su Han naturally uses it first.


    There is no place for the teleportation array. Su Han goes on foot again.


    Even though he was very fast, it still took him nearly half a month to see the location of Tulong valley.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a group of mountains. The huge mountains, like a dragon, wrap up where you can see. After you pass through the mountains, you can see the edge of the God sea shining with golden light.


    Even if it is far away, Su Han''s mind can still clearly see the terrible light over Tulong town.


    This light, formed the shape of a long knife, with a diameter of more than 100 Li, stands horizontally above the Tulong valley. The meaning of deterrence is self-evident.


    There is only one entrance on the south side of Tulong valley. The entrance is very big. Some strong people have opened up the mountains into a flat road. On both sides of the entrance, there are two stone statues.


    There are thousands of stone statues, two men and one woman.


    Their hands, each holding a leading!


    "Apart from other things, these two statues alone will never be able to untie the dragon clan, which has lasted for many years Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    He used to be a dragon butcher, but his impression of the town was not very good. He always felt that the people in the town were not domineering, but they were crazy and arrogant.


    They don''t seem to know what it means to be "low-key", which is not consistent with Su Han''s temperament.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, a familiar feeling gradually came to his mind. Su Han took a deep breath and threw out those thoughts in his mind.


    This is his first time back to Tulong town after his rebirth.


    Although familiar, but did not go home that warm feeling, but let him have a sense of resistance.


    "The dragon people are naturally arrogant, but they have always lived in seclusion in Sihai Dragon Palace, rarely stepping into the Terran situation. The Terran, however, coveted everything in the dragon clan, which led to the emergence of dragon Slayers and the formation of dragon town. "


    "After all, it''s the greed of the human race that leads to the spread of these hatred!"


    Thinking of these, Su Han''s figure is only a hundred miles away from Tulong valley.


    His face gradually calmed down, his mind was also withdrawn, and he flew forward in a very low-key way.


    "Who is it?"


    "Come down quickly, Tulong Valley, within a thousand miles, no space!"


    A violent drink came from a distance, which made Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    It''s only a hundred Li. The guards of Tulong town have been sweeping their mind all the time. Since they have seen themselves clearly, how can they not know who they are?


    "Still so crazy!"


    Su Han curled his lips and said lightly: "although I have lived a lifetime, I used to be a spirit level dragon butcher. I don''t even have the qualification to enter dragon slaughtering Valley?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    After hearing Su Han''s words, all the guards stopped.


    Naturally, they have seen Su Han for a long time, but in their hearts, Su Han is no longer the demon Dragon Emperor of the past, and the identity of the spirit level dragon butcher has long been eliminated, so they can only treat him as an ordinary person.


    However, Su Han now so open mouth, these guards really don''t know how to do.


    "It''s suzerain."


    Someone flew out of Tulong Valley, an old man in grey.


    He was followed by dozens of people, all members of Tulong town.


    Not all members of Tulong town can become "dragon butchers".


    Not all the Dragon killers are willing to join the dragon town.


    In a word, Tulong town is indeed a force, and it is also a super top force across the four star domains.


    However, to become a dragon butcher, there are conditions!


    Take Tulong town as an example. At least 80% or even 90% of its members are ordinary disciples of Tulong town. The rest are the real ones.


    There is no doubt that every Dragon butcher is extremely respected and highly respected in Tulong town.


    According to the regulations of Tulong Town, anyone who goes in or out of Tulong town must wear the badge of the Dragon butcher.


    But at present, in addition to this seven star heaven God realm old man, other people, did not wear the badge.


    And this old man, wearing a badge, is just heaven level.


    This proves that he only killed the fake dragon at most, one level lower than the original Su Han.


    "Suzongzhu''s coming, I''m sorry to meet you in Tulong town. I hope you''ll forgive me!" The old man said with a smile.


    Su Han looked at him and said with the same smile: "I can''t forgive you, but I came uninvited and disturbed you. You are Haihan."


    After the apparent politeness was over, the old man asked, "I don''t know why suzongzhu came to Tulong town this time?"


    "Your Excellency?" Su Han asked.


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m Han Yuanqing. He''s just a little dragon butcher in Tulong town. He doesn''t have any position, which makes suzongzhu laugh."


    "You have no intention of letting me in?" Su Han asked.


    Han Yuanqing showed embarrassment and said: "suzongzhu used to be a dragon butcher. Naturally, he should know the rules of the Dragon slaughtering town. If it''s not a dragon slaughterer, only half saint can enter the Dragon slaughtering town. Han didn''t mean to embarrass suzongzhu. I really don''t have any other way!"


    Su Han looks cold!


    At the moment when Han Yuanqing came out, he had already seen the attitude of Tulong town towards himself.


    If placed before climbing the ladder, Tulong town should not treat itself like this, but at the moment, Su Han can understand why.


    It''s just that when I was climbing the ladder, I offended those arrogant people in Tulong town.


    They didn''t dare to fight against themselves at that time. They were afraid that they would add something to the story when they came back. That''s why this happened.


    "I''m afraid you''ve lost your intelligence when you slaughter dragon town!" Su Han hummed coldly.


    "It''s a hard rule. It''s really not that Han deliberately embarrasses suzerain, otherwise Are you going to kill a boa constrictor? "


    Han Yuanqing looked at Su Han: "or kill an ordinary snake, then you can become the lowest Yellow Dragon butcher. Although this is the lowest level dragon butcher, he has the same right to enter the dragon town. "


    Han Yuanqing said the word "low-level dragon butcher" more than once, and every time he pronounced it very hard.


    Su Han can clearly see the sneer on the faces of the members of Tulong town below after Han Yuanqing said these words.


    "I thought Tulong would be on my side, but now I think too much." Su Han said.


    Han Yuanqing also restrained his smile and said slowly: "those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. At the beginning of Tulong Town, I thought suzongzhu would let us stand on your side, but climbing the ladder made Tulong town''s face swollen. No matter what the reason, suzongzhu should not treat those arrogant people in Tulong town. The matter of standing in Tulong town has yet to be considered. "


    "Don''t think about it."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth raised a sneer: "who is the mayor of Tulong town in the superior star region now?"


    "Emperor qingluan." Han Yuanqing.


    "Let him not regret it."


    After su Han''s words fell, he turned around and left.


    "Lord Su, wait a minute!"


    Han Yuanqing suddenly said: "in fact, it''s not impossible for suzongzhu to enter Tulong Town, but..."


    "No more."


    Su Han''s head did not return. He said faintly, "you don''t have to talk about the conditions with us. In the future, when Tu Long Town asks for us, we won''t give you the chance to talk about the conditions!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s figure has completely disappeared.


    This time in Tulong Town, he encountered such a big wall, which he did not expect.When he was climbing the ladder, he really treated the people in Tulong town differently, but that was not too much.


    Because since he was reborn and came to the upper star realm, no one from Tulong town appeared, and no Tulong town cheered him on.


    Just because you are a "dragon butcher town", do you want Su han to be humble and humble, and beg for their fortune?


    It was a dream!


    Obviously, this is what Tulong town really thinks. Otherwise, they would not have such an attitude today.


    Although he came here in vain this time, Su Han can see that he can''t form a perfect cooperation with the arrogant and arrogant guys in Tulong town.


    They not only respect the strong, but also Look down on the weak!


    At the moment, there are two people playing chess in a palace in Tulong valley.


    These two men, a man and a woman, are both middle-aged.


    The man''s head, with a colorful crown, looks like an emperor.


    His chest, hanging a badge - Immortal Dragon butcher!


    If you look at the whole upper star realm, the Immortal Dragon Slayer can''t surpass five fingers at present.


    Only if you kill the medium real dragon of the same level, can you achieve the immortal level!


    That is to say, a seven star ancient god must kill a medium-sized real dragon whose strength is comparable to that of the Seven Star ancient god, or even more than that of the Seven Star ancient god, before he is qualified to be issued the "immortal level" badge.


    There is no doubt that this is a very difficult thing.


    It''s very difficult for friars of the same level to kill each other, not to mention those dragon people who are already better than the Terrans.


    From this we can see that this middle-aged man is really strong.


    There is another possibility -


    that is, when he was in low cultivation, he killed a medium-sized real dragon that had been injured. That way, he could also issue the badge of Immortal Dragon butcher.


    However, this possibility is very small, close to zero.


    Of course, there are not many medium-sized real dragons in the upper star domain. For example, the Dragon King of Sihai Dragon Palace is a medium-sized real dragon.


    The nine day white jade dragon, such as ling''er, can already be called a "higher real dragon".


    At the top


    Qingshen magic sound dragon, must belong to one of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    "The level of the Dragon Slayer has been changed by the command from above."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and dropped the black chess piece in his hand on a certain position.


    "Because of the appearance of the nine sky white jade dragon in Donghai dragon palace?" Asked the woman.


    "Maybe, I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "but before that, Tulong town only divided the dragon people into the middle and the top. Now, there is another higher one. In addition, before the Dragon Slayer level, the highest is the God level, corresponding to the top real dragon. Now, there is another Saint level


    "God level corresponds to high level real dragon, Saint level corresponds to top level real dragon?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded.


    There was a flash of light in the woman''s eyes: "emperor, if it is true, then We can ask Wang Dong to kill the nine sky white jade dragon! "


    "I have the same idea." The middle-aged man nodded.


    He is now the mayor of Tulong town - Emperor qingluan!


    Normally speaking, qingluan belongs to the Phoenix family. Since ancient times, the Phoenix has made friends with the dragon family.


    But he was named "emperor qingluan", which shows how ironic this is to the dragon people.


    After another move, Emperor qingluan continued: "but the nine sky white jade dragon, after returning from climbing the ladder, has reached the highest level of heaven. In addition, she is also a high-level real dragon. She has many means inherited by the dragon people, and her real combat power may be comparable to that of the ancient divine realm It''s not easy to kill her! "


    "It''s not easy. I have to try it!"


    The woman''s eyes showed firmness: "this is a rare opportunity for the advanced real dragon who has not reached the ancient divine realm! Superior star domain, but there has never been a god level Dragon Slayer. Now the order is issued from the top, and the level of the Dragon Slayer will be adjusted. It is very likely that it is because of this nine sky white jade dragon, which is also a signal from the top to kill that nine sky white jade dragon! "


    Emperor qingluan nodded slightly and did not answer.


    "Besides, after Wang Dong left the pass, he was also at the peak of heaven and God. He was the body of all spirits, one of the top special constitutions. In terms of combat power, he was not necessarily weaker than the nine sky white jade dragon. If Chen Xia and Hong Tian cooperate with each other to kill the nine sky white jade dragon, they will not be able to do so! "


    Emperor qingluan took the palm of the chess piece and paused.


    He looked up at the woman and said in a deep voice, "you must kill the dragon people of the same level alone before you are entitled to be issued the Dragon butcher badge. Don''t forget this rule."


    The woman seemed to recall something and could not help looking at the badge on the chest of emperor qingluan.


    She said: "the nine sky white jade dragon is the only real dragon among the superior star regions now! Just like the top pride of our Terran, Sihai Dragon Palace will send strong people to protect her all the time. I mean, Chen Xia and Hong Tian follow them and drag the other dragon people in Sihai Dragon Palace, while Wang Dong takes the hand to kill the nine day white jade dragon! "


    "That''s fair."


    Emperor qingluan dropped his chess pieces and said, "I''ve already investigated that the nine sky white jade dragon named ''ling''er'' is being tempered by the sky thunder on the sky thunder island in the Eastern god sea. Because it''s very close to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there are only two real dragons who are comparable to the four-star ancient god realm, as well as other ordinary dragon families to protect her. "


    "Well???"


    The woman''s eyes flashed and stood up directly: "opportunity! What a great opportunity


    "Don''t get excited."


    Emperor qingluan waved his hand and said, "Tianlei island is not too far away from Donghai dragon palace. We can''t send too strong people to it. At most, we can only send out two four-star ancient gods, or we will be noticed by Donghai dragon palace."


    "Enough!"


    The woman took a breath, tried to suppress the excitement of her heart, and said in a deep voice: "I''d like to trouble emperor Zun to borrow that huntian Bracelet first."


    "Naturally."


    When the palm of emperor qingluan''s hand turned, there was a rusty bracelet, which could not be seen any more.


    "Give this huntian bracelet to Wang Dong and tell him not to let me down."


    "Yes The woman answered immediately.


    "Besides, although Wang Dong is your own disciple, he has been practicing in Tulong town all the time. He has never been to climb the ladder. It''s not too much to say that he is a flower in the greenhouse. The real dragon clan is not as easy to kill as he thought. Once it fails and startles the Dragon Palace in Donghai, remember not to fight. Return to Tulong town as soon as possible. Do you understand? " Emperor qingluan warned.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor."


    The woman put the bracelet away and said, "the first Dragon Slayer in the history of the first star realm will appear in the near future! It''s a great honor for me and the emperor


    "Well."


    Emperor qingluan nodded and said nothing more.On the contrary, the woman, after thinking for a moment, said, "but Su Han is there..."


    "There is no need to say more about it."


    Emperor qingluan interrupted him directly: "treat him with his own way. He never paid attention to my killing dragon town. Do we have to go to the hot face to stick his cold ass? He is no longer the old demon Dragon Emperor, and his pride should be taken away. Otherwise, he thought that the whole world would have to worship him, just like before! "


    "So it is."


    The woman nodded and hummed: "now, the situation is almost clear. Many big forces are eyeing the Phoenix sect. Normally speaking, it should be su Han who begged us. Unexpectedly, he made such a show on the ladder. If we still bow to him, how can the dignity of Tulong town be preserved? What is the majesty of the emperor


    Emperor qingluan shook his head and said, "I hope that after suffering this time, he will know what it means to be a man under the eaves and have to bow his head."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, the gate of the palace was knocked.


    "Come in." Women''s way.


    When the door opened, it was Han Yuanqing who lived in the realm of seven stars.


    "Emperor, ancestor, Su Han has gone." Han Yuanqing said respectfully.


    "Gone?"


    The so-called "ancestor" of the woman raised eyebrows and looked at emperor qingluan with a "sure" look.


    "Just now I said that he left so soon. It seems that he can''t change his arrogance." The woman sneered.


    "What did he say?" Qingluan emperor respect light way.


    "He said Han Yuanqing hesitated.


    "To put it bluntly." Women''s way.


    "He said, let the emperor not regret it." Han Yuanqing whispered.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible breath suddenly gushed from emperor qingluan.


    The chessboard in front of the body was directly overturned, and all the pieces were shocked into powder.


    "Regret? He really thinks highly of himself


    "If it wasn''t for the feeling that he used to be a dragon slayer, I would only regard him as a mole ant!"


    "I''d like to see if I begged him or he begged me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    After leaving tulonggu, Su Han did not turn back to fenghuangzong. Instead, he crossed the mountains in the distance and headed for Donghai dragon palace.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han is still a dragon slayer, but he has never been to Sihai dragon palace.


    It is said that the four seas Dragon Palace divides the whole Shenhai into four regions, namely, the eastern Shenhai, the Western Shenhai, the southern Shenhai and the northern Shenhai.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is located in the center of the Oriental God sea, a billion miles away from the shore.


    This kind of distance, without any transmission array, even if Su Han stepped on Jinling silk, it would take a long time.


    On the shore of the eastern Shenhai sea, as Su Han was in the middle of the world, there were many ports, big ships and many "snack" vendors.


    No matter in which star domain, as long as there are monks, there will be such hawkers.


    After all, not everyone can join a certain force, and not everyone has the qualification to be a great power.


    Most of these peddlers were born and raised in the top star regions, but they didn''t have very good qualifications.


    Su Han can see through their accomplishments with a glance.


    More than 90 percent are fairyland!


    There are few monks in the normal divine realm who do such business here.


    Time was pressing, so Su Han didn''t want to have a taste in the past. Instead, he directly crossed these ports and went away.


    Many monks below looked at Su Han enviously and imagined that when they would be able to travel freely in the sea of gods like those strong men.


    Along the way, Su Han saw many big ships sailing on the sea.


    Their main purpose is to kill the animals in the sea.


    Every part of the divine beast can make them earn some divine crystals, but they are just some low-level divine beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Han didn''t know how long he had traveled. He only knew that once he arrived at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there would be some shrimps and crabs. He didn''t need to look for them.


    "Boom ~"


    there was a huge roar in front of us, the sky turned red, the clouds disappeared completely, and there was an amazing thunder and lightning falling from the void and bombarding the water.


    There are too many thunder and lightning, and the distance is too large. It seems that a terrible thunder curtain has formed, completely isolating this God sea.


    This is a common phenomenon on the sea, not surprisingly.


    But what makes Su Han frown is that under the thunder curtain, there are dozens of big boats trapped in them.


    There are light curtains outside the ship, and the hull of the ship is made of lightning protection materials. By contrast, both the light curtain and the hull are too weak than the current thunder curtain.


    The sea turned over a huge wave, like a very terrible murderer constantly roaring.


    Many monks were trapped on the ship. They tried their best to fight against the thunder curtain, but the effect was not so good. They could only hold on for a little time.


    There are no familiar faces below. They should be just strangers or small forces on the shore.


    After a little meditation, Su Han raised his hand, spread out the power of cultivation, and grabbed forward fiercely!


    "Wow!"


    The power of endless cultivation surged out, and the palm instantly spread to the size of 100000 Zhang, just like the God of heaven, passing through the thunder curtain!


    For Su Han, who has the origin of lightning and has opened up the field of lightning, this lightning is not even tickling.


    Even if he does not have these, with his comprehensive combat power at the moment, these thunderbolts will not pose any threat to him.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder was caught, the thunder curtain suddenly spread out in the roar.


    The emptiness above directly turned into nothingness. The source of thunder and lightning was not there, and the thunder curtain dissipated in an instant.


    The sea began to calm down, and all the big ships were stable, and the friars on board were relieved.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    There are grateful shouts from below, see a large number of eyes are looking up, looking at Su Han.


    In their eyes, in addition to gratitude, there is also a strong fanaticism and worship, which is a look up to the strong.


    "Since there is a thunder curtain, this should be the forbidden area. You can''t go any further. Go back." Su Han said.


    "You Are you Lord Su? "


    "You are the master of Fenghuang sect!"


    "My God, who did I see?"


    "The first existence in heaven and earth to open up a dominating realm, lay down a billion Li holy sea, and ban the existence of demons for countless years!" "The legendary demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Su Han is not hard to recognize. After confirming his identity, all the friars are blushing and dancing excitedly.


    Perhaps, in the hearts of those top strong people in the current superior star domain, the former Su Han has become the past.However, in the eyes of these ordinary monks, he is still a legend!


    "Earning Shenjing also depends on one''s ability and self-interest."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, then his figure flickered and disappeared.


    But the monks who were rescued were looking at the direction of Su Han''s departure and could not be calm for a long time.


    Although they are at the bottom, they have heard something about Su Han after he came to the upper star realm.


    It was almost a rumor spread by the major forces that Su Han was arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and so on.


    Su Han was never willing to explain these things. Over time, everyone believed them.


    But at the moment, they understand that they have always been very wrong!


    The existence of this belief in general is not the legend. If there is a word to describe him, it is affinity!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t know what kind of impression he had in other people''s hearts. He didn''t want to know.


    After leaving from the thunder curtain, the ships were rarely seen further away.


    Up to now, it has really reached the point where people are rarely seen.


    He could hear a lot of roars, and sometimes he could see huge eyes staring at him in the dark sea.


    That kind of deep and sentimental eyes, people can''t help but have a palpitation.


    "Wow!"


    I do not know when, in front of the sea, suddenly appeared a huge vortex.


    This sudden scene immediately stops Su Han.


    He looked down and saw that the vortex was getting bigger and bigger, with a diameter of about 100 li.


    However, in this endless sea, the whirlpool of a hundred miles looks just like a small water bay.


    "Well?"


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    But in this hundred mile long whirlpool, there is a huge figure rising slowly from it.


    That''s


    A turtle!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    That huge turtle shell, is also a dark, and the sea seems to blend together.


    Its veins, like a road, are deep in it, and are full of many seaweed plants.


    What can be easily seen is that there are ten figures standing on the turtle shell.


    All human body and animal head!


    Indeed, as Su Han had thought before, he was a shrimp soldier and a crab general.


    The difference is that the "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" here can''t be defined as ordinary shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the future, because Su Han can feel their breath, which is at least equivalent to the level of heaven and God.


    "It''s suzerain."


    A slightly sarcastic voice came from the front figure''s mouth.


    His body looks more than two meters high. On his neck, there is a fish head full of scales, which makes people feel sick.


    Fortunately, after he opened his mouth, his head changed into a middle-aged man who looked a little handsome.


    "It''s a lot more pleasing to the eye." Su Han said.


    "Fart!"


    The man immediately yelled: "you are a dragon butcher, what are you doing when you break into the realm of Donghai dragon palace? Is it possible to seek death? "


    "I''m looking for my sister." Su Han''s shameless way.


    "Your sister?"


    The man sneered: "how did your sister come to Donghai dragon palace? Leave at once, or don''t blame Ben for his big stick


    "My sister is ling''er, the nine sky white jade dragon." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Princess ling''er?"


    The man''s face obviously showed a look of fear, he obviously knew about some things between ling''er and Su Han.


    "The princess is not in the palace, and the Dragon King doesn''t want to see you. Go away!"


    Su Han doesn''t resent the tone of the other side, because the dragon clan and the Dragon butcher are enemies themselves. The other side''s attitude is normal and should be.


    "In fact, Su Mou this time, in addition to want to see Ling Er, there is another thing."


    Su Han picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "moreover, it''s a good thing, a great thing."


    "Well, go away, you don''t understand what Ben general said?"


    When the man opened his mouth, he was full of breath and was waving his big stick. It seemed that he could make a move at any time.


    The dragon people hate dragon killers, so Su Han doesn''t want to offend them to death.


    So, even if these things appear at the moment, in his eyes, they are just small fish and shrimp, he still has to treat them politely.


    Of course, the main thing is to ask for help.


    "Don''t worry, Sue. It''s good for you first." Su Han said helplessly.


    "It''s a good thing. Will you come to Donghai dragon palace? I think the sun is coming out from the West


    After the man said that, he seemed not to get rid of his hatred, and then said, "now I understand the saying of your Terran - the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. I don''t have a good heart!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes, pressed his growing impatience, and said in a very soft voice: "in fact, I need to explain my identity as a spirit level dragon butcher. It''s just a coincidence. If I say I didn''t kill the weak dragon, do you believe it? "


    "Believe me!" The man said at once.


    Su Han spread out his hand and said, "but it''s true. I didn''t kill the real dragon. But I did kill the fake dragon and Jiaolong, but this is not a real dragon, and it does not belong to your Donghai dragon palace. Isn''t it a grudge? "


    "Since ancient times, the identity of a dragon butcher has never been obtained by chance. Although Ben will hate those dragon slaughterers, Ben will also know that the rules of dragon slaughtering town are very strict. What''s the use of sophistry here? " That man''s facial expression looks very rich, Su Han also does not know how to describe.


    "You''d better change back. I used to like it, but now I feel uncomfortable." Su Han couldn''t help saying.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the man immediately felt that he had suffered a huge insult. He was furious and rushed to Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    The big stick swung up, and the void burst open in an instant, which was comparable to the fighting power of the six-star celestial realm. It fell from Su Han''s head.


    Not only that, other figures also rushed to Su Han.


    And on the giant turtle, there was a kind of black fog, which was corrosive. Where it passed, there was nothing.


    "Well, well, I''ll take it as an outlet for you. I''ll let you fight a few times, right?"


    Su Han stood there helplessly, not dodging, not wanting to move.


    "Bang!!"


    The big stick fiercely waved on his body, originally extremely terrible attack power, but at this moment, is completely absorbed by Su Han''s cultivation God armor.


    "Boom boom..."


    Other attacks are all falling at this moment.


    It can be clearly seen that after being attacked, Su Han''s cultivation God armor is emitting four colors, gradually emerging from under his white clothes.The black fog sent out by the tortoise was all around Su Han. He wanted to invade his body, but he was completely stopped and could not invade him.


    "Well?"


    Seeing all these attacks fall, Su Han bears them, but they are all right. The man who is transformed by the fish''s head suddenly shrinks his eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    "Your defense is so strong?" He frowned.


    "It''s really a bit strong." Su Han looks helpless.


    "Say you''re fat, you''re breathing!"


    The man snorted and showed his anger again.


    His figure rushed in, and the stick in his hand turned into a blue fishtail, which was thousands of feet long. There was a strong light shining from the fishtail.


    "Die for me!"


    "Bang!!"


    There was a huge dull noise. The fish''s tail seemed to bombard a big mountain, and many scales fell from it. But Su Han was still standing there intact, without any shaking.


    "Not yet? How about a few more? " Su Han said.


    "Damn it!"


    The fish head man is more furious. Su Han''s words are like rubbing his dignity on the ground.


    "Give it to me, kill this bastard!"


    "Boom boom..."


    I don''t know how many attacks are coming from all directions.


    I only heard the muffled sound, and the sea below also raised waves.


    "Ouch!"


    The tortoise seemed to be extremely angry, and finally showed his huge head. When he roared, he spewed out a lot of black liquid from his mouth.


    The liquid was so terrible that some of it splashed on the sea water, which immediately made a hissing sound.


    Just a drop, let at least a mile of sea water, evaporated into nothingness.


    The black liquid formed a water column and stabbed Su Han. Su Han was wrapped by the liquid.


    However


    When the liquid disappeared, Su Han still stood there with an innocent expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    "Ah..."


    After half an hour, all the soldiers and generals used up their strength, but they didn''t hurt Su Han.


    Fish head man in the anger at the same time, but also raised a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He roared and hissed loudly. Finally, he even rushed to Su Han and beat him with his fist.


    However, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Are you a devil?"


    The fish head man panted: "the light is beaten, has not received the slightest injury? Are you really a five-star celestial realm? I''m afraid that your real comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of one star ancient divine realm? "


    "I think so."


    Su Han touched his nose: "it''s a little bit better than a star''s ancient spirit."


    "That''s two stars? How is that possible? "


    The fish head man said in a startled voice: "is the cultivation of the five-star celestial realm comparable to that of the two-star ancient realm? Even Princess ling''er can''t do it


    "Cough..."


    Su Han light cough, very embarrassed way: "than two stars, can also be stronger."


    "Samsung..."


    Fish head man completely powerless: "originally, you can be comparable to the three stars ancient divine realm, no wonder our attack is useless to you. It''s worthy of being the demon Dragon Emperor. Even if we fight for ten days and nights, even if we fight ourselves to death, I''m afraid we can''t hurt you. "


    "Actually..."


    Su Han bowed his head, full of guilt: "in fact, I am better than the three-star ancient god."


    "Four stars?"


    "Stronger."


    "Five stars?"


    "A little more."


    "Six stars?"


    This time, without waiting for Su han to speak, the fishhead man said, "grass, are you kidding me? Even if we''re not your opponents, you don''t have to tease us like this, do you? You''d better be a little more restrained. This is the domain of Donghai dragon palace. There are plenty of things that can kill you


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Su Han shrugged: "is it over now? Out of breath? Is it time to take me to Donghai dragon palace? "


    "Are you dreaming?"


    The fish head man said angrily: "in Tulong Town, it is strictly forbidden to step into Donghai Dragon Palace unless you are a corpse!"


    "I''m not a dragon butcher now..." Su Han sighed.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Do you think that a new life can erase the old grudges? If so, everyone will be reborn, and the world will be peaceful? " The fish head man hummed coldly.


    "What do you want? I really have something good to look for you. If you miss it, don''t regret it. " Su Han pretended to be unhappy.


    Fish head man disdains a smile, turn over a hand between, unexpectedly took out a chair, still have a few dried shrimps, so sit in front of Su Han, ate.


    "Well, what''s the good thing? If it had been a good thing, maybe it would have been merciful to take it in


    Looking at his that PA SE''s appearance, Su Han corner of the mouth son mercilessly convulsed for a while.


    He had an impulse to slap this guy to death.


    After the fight, after the scolding, are you still making plans with yourself?


    I''ve always been the only one to scold others. When did I dare to be so arrogant in front of myself?


    "People under the eaves have to bow their heads!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and his eyes swept through a certain sea area.


    He slightly pondered, way: "East xuanming palace, you know?"


    "Of course, I know that the first level forces in the seven level districts are much stronger than your Fenghuang sect." The fish head man smashed his mouth.


    Su Han''s eyelids beat for a while. This guy has to hurt Fenghuang sect for nothing.


    "Since you know dongxuanming palace, you should know how it developed, right?" Su Han asked again.


    "How do I know that?"


    The fish head man frowned: "I only know that the development speed of dongxuanming palace is very fast. Originally, it was only a three-level force. In a short time, it became a first-level force."


    "Because they have a different world!" Su Han was patient.


    "Different world? What''s that? " The fishhead man showed a look of great interest.


    "You don''t care what it is, you just need to know that as long as you enter the different world, you can get the ancient source gas and improve your self cultivation hundreds of times or thousands of times."


    Su Han said: "now, our Phoenix sect has such a different world. I''m here today, and I''m going to choose a few Tianjiao from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to cultivate them. "


    The fish head man''s action immediately, like the space is still.


    After a long time, Su Han frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?""Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The fishhead man laughed: "training? How can a dragon butcher cultivate the pride of Donghai dragon palace? Ha ha ha It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard


    Su Han rolled his eyes fiercely. He felt that his patience had reached the limit.


    "If you want to laugh, go back and laugh!"


    The cold hum suddenly came from a certain sea area.


    That fishhead man''s laughter suddenly stopped!


    The next moment, he got up in a panic, put away all the shrimps and chairs in his hand, and respectfully said to the sea area: "see you, your highness!"


    Other figures also showed respectful appearance at the moment, all kneeling toward the sea area.


    "Wow


    The sea churns, and a small whirlpool appears. From the whirlpool, a young man in green clothes comes out.


    Compared with the appearance of the fish head man, he is really handsome.


    The facial features are angular, and the skin is very white. The long hair is tied up in a bun and draped behind. In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a deep cyan scale the size of a nail.


    That''s dragon scale!


    This handsome appearance, under the background of the dragon scale, makes the young man''s temperament more demonic.


    "Even if he is a dragon slayer, first of all, he is the elder brother recognized by ling''er!"


    The young man coldly looked at the fish head man: "roll to the cold Yin Valley, accept the Yin wind for 30 years, dare to come out ahead of time, our hall cut your fish head!"


    "Your Highness..."


    Hearing the words "cold Yin Valley", the fishhead man suddenly showed his appearance of begging for mercy.


    "Well?" The young man''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..."


    The fish head man wants to cry without tears. As he retreats, he looks at Su Han again, hoping that Su Han can help him.


    However, Su Han can''t help but shrug his shoulders and show a look of schadenfreude. The fishhead man almost spurts blood.


    "And you, go with him, too!" Again, the young man.


    "Yes, sir


    Those figures who attacked Su Han before did not dare to breathe. They followed the fishhead man honestly.


    "Happiness brings sorrow!"


    Su Han''s voice, from behind, let the fish head man and others, heart will explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    "Huhu..."


    On the boundless sea, the wind blows and the waves are surging.


    However, the handsome man was standing on the top of the waves, as if he had never moved.


    One big wave after another swept by his feet, but he was still there, looking at Su Han.


    "Sobbing ~"


    in the sea, the giant turtle made a sobbing sound, and its two huge eyes kept turning, as if they were courting the handsome man and begging for mercy.


    The man looked at the tortoise, showing a touch of helplessness, said: "how do you also follow them around?"


    "Sobbing ~"


    the tortoise still sobbed and didn''t know what he was saying. In short, the handsome man didn''t punish him.


    "Is the Lord coming at last?" Su Han smiles.


    "My name is Aolin."


    The handsome man looked at Su Han and said with no expression: "you are the elder brother of ling''er, but you are also a spirit level dragon butcher. For any Dragon Slayer, Donghai Dragon Palace is not welcome. You should know that. "


    "Su naturally knows, but coming here today really brings good news for Donghai dragon palace." Su Han shows his true colors.


    Aolin pondered slightly and said, "ling''er is training on Tianlei island. Father..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped his voice, as if someone was talking to him.


    A moment later, Aolin nodded and said to Su Han, "come with me."


    "Good."


    Su Han responds and sneaks into the sea with the boiling rain.


    With the great prince of Donghai Dragon Palace, no one dares to stop Su Han.


    But along the way, Su Han could feel the eyes full of malice and hatred.


    "Believe it or not, I really didn''t kill the real dragon. The identity of the spirit level dragon butcher was just a fluke." Su Han suddenly said.


    Aolin ignored him and went on in silence.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It seems that the front has reached the bottom of the sea, and a transmission array full of dazzling brilliance appears.


    "Come in." Aolin entered first.


    Su Han followed him closely. After entering the transmission array, he saw a flash of light, and the scene around him changed.


    Obviously, it was still on the bottom of the sea. Su Han could clearly see the bubbles rising around him.


    There are many rockeries around, which are covered with deep-water plants such as corals. An arm sized lobster and crab shuttles through these rockeries. When Su Han sees them, he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This is the best food in the world!


    Although they are small in size, it''s just the surface. They are very famous divine beasts. They not only have delicious meat, but also can greatly increase the cultivation of monks. This kind of divine beast is very rare in ordinary sea areas.


    Su Han looked around and found that he was in the middle of the palace. It was extremely bright around him, as if it was day, but he could not see any sunshine, and he did not know where the light came from.


    Occasionally, looking out, you can see huge dark shadows, like mountains, drifting slowly from the outside of the palace.


    Even across the palace, Su Han could feel the terrible atmosphere.


    "At least it''s equivalent to the Seven Star ancient divine realm. It''s possible to be as good as half saint!"


    Su Han took a cool breath: "sure enough, there are still many terrible beasts in the sea. I have seen several such beasts in just a few minutes since I came in."


    Perhaps it was the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea that cultivated these beasts and guarded them here.


    However, it must be admitted that the sea area is much larger than the land area. In particular, no friars dare to hunt and kill the sacred animals in the deep sea. As a result, the number of these sacred animals is increasing year by year.


    Of course, they also have one thing in common, that is, if they leave the sea for a long time, their strength will gradually decline.


    That''s why there are no deep sea beasts attacking the land.


    The real dragon clan, however, has no such restriction.


    From this point, we can see that the dragon clan is better than the ordinary divine beast, not a single bit.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Aolin saw that Su Han had been staring at the lobsters and crabs. He could not help humming: "the Terrans killed everything indiscriminately and regarded them as the world''s black. As a result, the number of fresh shrimps was less and less. If they had not loved peace and were not willing to fight with you, they would have flattened the Terrans long ago!"


    Su Han turned his lips and did not retort.


    Not to mention the strength of the shrimp people, the word "fresh shrimp" is very intriguing.


    You''ve already named yourself "fresh shrimp". Can you not be fresh?


    "Wait here, father will come later!" Aolin also said.


    "All right." Su Han nodded honestly.


    This is the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, home to the real dragon people.First of all, he came to ask for help. Second, he didn''t bring his son, Xu Mi Jie, and left it to Emperor Tian and others. Naturally, he couldn''t be too arrogant.


    Donghai dragon palace can let him in, also be regarded as reserving a little goodwill, this may be in the face of ling''er, but no matter why, Su Han will not go too far.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the Dragon King of the East China Sea appeared in front of Su Han again.


    The first time we met was when the ladder was opened.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon King of the East China Sea." Su Han clasped his fist slightly.


    "I dare not."


    The Dragon King of Donghai patted his ass and sat on the Dragon chair. Then he said: "in front of the demon Dragon Emperor, how dare I be presumptuous? It''s a great honor for you to give me such a big gift


    Su Han turned his eyes secretly, but on the surface he said with a smile: "Su is no longer what he used to be, and now he is just a little monk in the realm of heaven and God. In front of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he is afraid that he is inferior to ants!"


    "If you have something to say, let it go. Don''t argue with me here."


    The Dragon King of Donghai said: "the reason why I let you in is not because of what you said, but because you saved ling''er once. Ling''er knows how to be grateful. He always regards you as his eldest brother. From his father''s point of view, I will not treat you badly. But at the foot of the dragon clan, I really hate you dragon killers


    When he spoke, Donghai Wang Long''s teeth were creaking, and his eyes were staring at Su Han, as if he wanted to stare Su han to death.


    "I really killed a real dragon..."


    Su Han shrugged and said helplessly: "moreover, from this moment on, I have completely separated from Tulong town. From now on, I will not only have no chance to kill the dragon, but also form an alliance with the dragon, and jointly open up a brilliant and beautiful tomorrow


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you say it or not? If you don''t, I will send you out. "


    "Say, I say."


    Su hanlian said hastily: "with the help of a different world, dongxuanming palace has become a first-class force from a third-class force in just tens of thousands of years. Now, Su has also got a different world. He wants to invite several Tianjiao of Donghai dragon palace into it. I hope Donghai Dragon King can agree. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    In fact, Donghai Dragon King is a middle-aged man who looks very dignified.


    He was dressed in a Dragon Robe, which was covered with all kinds of glittering stripes. He was extremely strong and burly, more than two meters high, which gave people a sense of oppression visually.


    But


    He lay there lazily, squinting at Su Han. He didn''t make a sound for a long time, which really made Su Han have the impulse to beat him flat.


    He is humble, servile, brave and secretive


    These words flashed through Su Han''s mind, which made him sigh.


    People under the eaves still have to bow their heads!


    Everyone is not a fool. The Dragon King of the East China Sea obviously knows that Su Han wants something from himself, so he looks like this.


    "That''s all?" Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Well, that''s it." Su Han nodded.


    "That''s good."


    The Dragon King of Donghai got up and walked back. He said, "thank you for your generosity. At the same time, there are some other arrogant people in Donghai dragon palace. I''m really grateful for your willingness to bring up resources to cultivate them."


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll call those heavenly pride. As a token of gratitude, I''ll send five seven level dragons to escort you back."


    With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had only his back.


    "Your uncle!"


    Su Han scolded in the heart a, canthus son continuously twitch.


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was about to disappear completely, Su Han immediately called out: "cough, that Su has one more thing


    "I know you weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea stopped and hummed coldly: "if you have a fart, let it go quickly. Don''t you hold it in a hurry?"


    Su Han''s Qi and blood continued to surge, but he still held back: "in fact, it''s like this My Phoenix sect really has a different world, and Su sincerely invited Tianjiao of Donghai dragon palace to enter. Unfortunately, it''s hard for a woman to cook without rice. I don''t have a way to open a different world! "


    "Then you go to ask dongxuanming palace, what do you want to do? How do you know? " East China Sea Dragon King impatient way.


    "I asked, and dongxuanming palace told me, but I need two things..." Su Han''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Wow


    Donghai dragon Wang Meng turns around and comes to Su Han in an instant.


    He looked down at Su Han, the endless pressure swept, the surrounding space at the moment seems crowded, Su Han''s body, is constantly squeezed.


    "It''s half Saint..." Su Han is not afraid, but he thinks in his heart.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has a long history, even longer than the four prefectures.


    There are half saints in the human race. As the leader of Donghai Dragon Palace, how can Donghai Dragon King be just an ordinary ancient god?


    Even, because he is a real dragon, his semi Saint cultivation can suppress the ordinary semi saint of the human race!


    Only two words can describe the Dragon King in the East China Sea, that is - very strong!


    "Su, you''d better think about it."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea gazed at Su Han and said slowly, "as you have said, you are only a celestial realm, not the original demon Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Palace in Donghai is rich in heritage and has many items, including many treasures. But I can see that what you want is not an ordinary thing. "


    "In the face of ling''er, I''ll give you this opportunity to speak, but you must think it over carefully before you speak to me."


    "Your ancient gods are inviolable, and the majesty of Donghai Dragon Palace is inviolable. Do you understand?"


    The last few words, like the roar of thunder, exploded in Su Han''s ear, making him temporarily deaf.


    Su Han can''t help picking his ears and rolling his eyes.


    With the armor of cultivation God, he can be immortal in the holy land!


    No matter how powerful the Dragon King of Donghai is, no matter how heavy the pressure is, it is impossible to give Su Han any help.


    Therefore, he was not afraid, and his face did not change at all, even very calm.


    But this scene, falls in the East Sea Dragon King''s eye, was different.


    The pressure of half saints, I''m afraid those ordinary ancient gods, can''t bear it, so they vomit blood and get hurt.


    But Su Han, a small five-star celestial realm, is all right!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at Su Han''s four-color armor, the Dragon King of the East China Sea asked.


    He felt a strange and unpredictable atmosphere in it.


    "Cultivation is God''s armor."


    Su Han said with a smile: "it''s Su''s cultivation of martial arts, body, truth, and magic. After the fusion of these four cultivation levels, the armor formed is what I call the cultivation of God armor."


    "What?"The Dragon King of Donghai opened his eyes and held his breath.


    "You, can you integrate these cultivation levels? Four cultivation levels How can you merge successfully? "


    He naturally believed in Su Han, because he had to believe in the strong defensive power of this cultivation God armor.


    The Dragon King of Donghai thought that this was a piece of armor equivalent to a sacred vessel, but he did not expect that the answer given by Su Han was much more amazing than the sacred vessel!


    "In the last life, it was because of the integration of these cultivation levels that I fell into the devil. In this life, I succeeded."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "of course, it''s nothing. The strongest one should be this one."


    "Wow!"


    The light is full of twinkle, a long sword full of destruction breath appears from Su Han''s hand.


    The blade of breaking the world!


    "This is Origin? " The pupils of the Dragon King of Donghai contracted.


    "More than one."


    Su Han said with a smile: "in this, there are the sources of fire, thunder, time, space and destruction. It''s equivalent to five and a half ways, because the source of killing is only half way, to be exact, only one third. The remaining two-thirds are in the hands of Zhonglin and Pangu Xingzi. I''ll try to grab them. "


    Voice down, lift eyes, only to see the East China Sea Dragon King completely dull in there.


    His mouth is wide open, can plug a dragon egg.


    "Dear Lord Dragon King?"


    Su Han stretched out his hand and shook in front of him: "why don''t you talk?"


    "Go away!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai clapped Su Han''s hand and hummed coldly: "I know what you mean by saying this, but I just want to prove your potential to you. Of course, you did succeed. The origin was fused into weapons, and the accomplishments into armor Thanks for your imagination! I''m afraid you''re the only one who can do this in the world, aren''t you


    "No


    Su Han thought of those countries in the universe, gently shook his head and said: "the universe is too big, the superior star field we are in is just the tip of the iceberg."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    "You won..."


    The Dragon Queen of Donghai stepped back a few steps, and all the semi holy power around Su Han disappeared. He sat back in the Dragon chair again, but he was no longer lazy, but weak.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. It''s true that the demon Dragon Emperor is the demon Dragon Emperor after all."


    "I didn''t tease you before. During the period of Donghai Dragon Palace, there have been a lot of arrogance. Compared with the exchanges between Israel and China, they are really better than blue. Naturally, ling''er is a nine day white jade dragon. It''s just that her cultivation is so low that her blood can''t break out. When she reaches the holy land, her potential will be in full swing. "


    "In addition to ling''er, there are several people who can compete with her. Although they are not the top real dragon blood, they all have some ancient blood."


    "I know the pride of the Terrans, and I always pay close attention to them, such as Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin of the demons. I know that."


    "Originally, in my heart, even Pangu Xingzi and Zhonglin are not worth mentioning, because the Tianjiao of Donghai Dragon Palace is not bad. When they grow up, they will soon catch up with the current so-called Tianjiao."


    "But..."


    "Compared with you, they are just dregs!"


    At the end of the day, the Dragon King of Donghai was heartbroken, gnashing his teeth and hating that iron was not steel.


    "I''ve lived for nearly a hundred million years. In fact, I''m not proud of myself." Su Han sighed.


    "No, you are Tianjiao, because everything you have now is what you didn''t have before!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai said in a deep voice: "I don''t like you very much, but there is a saying that from the beginning of your rebirth to the present moment, all the resources are obtained by yourself, except relying on your skills. For example, the fusion of origin and cultivation levels, who can do it except you


    "You are the pride of heaven!"


    Su Han''s old face is red, ashamed: "thanks to the East Hailong Wang Houai, Su Mou can''t afford it!"


    "Go away!"


    When the painting style suddenly changed, the Dragon King of Donghai glared at him again and said, "don''t play with me. What if you have great potential? Anyway, I don''t want to borrow your light from Donghai dragon palace. Will you be able to return to the superior star domain and demolish my Donghai dragon palace when you become powerful? I didn''t promise you, at least I didn''t offend you, did I? It''s not fair to be struck by thunder


    "The Dragon King said that. Su didn''t mean that..."


    Su Han has no choice but to open his mouth. He thinks it''s better for ling''er to be here, and he doesn''t have to talk so much nonsense with this old thing.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked again.


    After su Han showed the armor of cultivation and the blade of breaking the world, his attitude obviously changed a lot.


    "Dragon blood, dragon scale!" Su said in a deep voice.


    The Dragon King of Donghai narrowed his eyes: "naturally, we don''t lack these things in Donghai Dragon Palace, but the dragon people always look down on the human race. Let the dragon people give you dragon blood and dragon scales, it''s trampling and insulting on their dignity!"


    "Why don''t the Dragon look down on the human race? Where is the strength of the Dragon nationality? "


    Su Han suddenly cheered: "look at the top powerful people today. There are three dominators in the realm, two Terrans and one demon. You don''t have any dragon. Where can you get such arrogance?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai didn''t expect that Su Han suddenly became so excited. He wanted to retort, but he was speechless.


    Because that''s the truth. The Terran and Su Han are the three masters of the territory. There is no one of them. Why do you look down on the Terran?


    "I don''t want to talk about racial justice with you." East Sea Dragon King hums a way.


    Su Han restrained his expression and said, "what I want is not ordinary dragon blood and dragon scales, but green god''s magic sound dragon."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai stood up with big eyes.


    "Wow


    The terrible pressure came again, but it didn''t help Su Han, so he took it back.


    "The dragon''s blood and scale? How dare you say that? "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was full of anger: "since you know Qingshen magic sound dragon, you naturally know what a top real dragon it is! Not to mention whether there are dragon blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon in Donghai dragon palace. Even if there are, they are extremely precious items. Why don''t you keep it to cultivate the descendants of the Dragon nationality, but you have to give it to me? "


    "It''s not that we have a good relationship..." Su Han squeezed out a smile.


    "Don''t disgust me here. Just as you are a dragon butcher, I''ll be fine if I don''t kill you directly. Who the hell has a good relationship with you?" Donghai Dragon King cheers.


    Hearing this, Su Han could not help sighing in his heart, saying that he would fail again.


    But he still had a glimmer of hope and said, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll let ling''er ask for it from you!""Neither can ling''er, no one can think of it!"


    Donghai Dragon King looked more angry: "Su Han, Su Han, are you afraid your brain is broken? If you want to go to the four seas Dragon Palace, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten by random sticks. I''m very friendly to you. Do you still want to threaten me with ling''er? What''s the dream? "


    Su Han''s smile is more ugly: "I''m not joking with you. Ling''er is the apple of your eye. How dare I threaten you with her? Do I look like that? What''s more, I promised before that I would give some places to Donghai dragon palace to enter the alien world. It''s not in vain to ask for them from you. "


    "When you see the eight different kings with your own eyes, what nonsense is there in your world?" East Sea Dragon King Road.


    "There is really a different world. Why do I lie to you? Is that necessary? " Su Han said helplessly.


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea turned his head, but he didn''t even look at Su Han. He was so indifferent.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and the secret way was hopeless.


    In fact, he also knows that the dragon blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon, the top real dragon, are definitely not so good.


    He even suspected that Donghai Dragon Palace didn''t have these, but this hateful old man liked face and didn''t want to admit it. That''s why he had this virtue.


    "Since the Dragon King of Donghai is not willing to give it, Su won''t force it."


    Su Han slightly clasped his fist, restrained his smile, and said in a deep voice: "Su has many things to deal with. Please open the door to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and Su will leave."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea hummed twice without opening his mouth or making any transmission array.


    Su Han frowned and said patiently, "members of the Phoenix sect are still in a different world, competing with the disciples of the East xuanming palace. Su wants to go back to guard, and he hopes the Dragon King of the East China Sea will open the door!"


    "Cough!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea coughed twice and said slowly, "well, in fact, it''s not impossible to give you the dragon''s blood and scales of the green god magic sound Dragon..."


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    Is there a play?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    The first thing that Su Han thought of when he heard the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was the armor of cultivation God and the blade of breaking the world he had shown before, which played a role!


    Su Han is not a fool. Naturally, he will not tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea about his origin and cultivation level for no reason. After all, this is one of Su Han''s top means.


    The reason why it seems to be free to say, in fact, just as the Dragon King of Donghai said, to prove their potential!


    Ordinary people may feel that after su Han''s rebirth, everything will start all over again without any threat.


    But in fact, such as the Dragon King of Donghai, the top man with brain, will never think that Su Han will really become so useless!


    Under the blessing of Donghai Dragon King himself, Su Han showed the God armor of cultivation and the blade of breaking the world, which naturally made Donghai Dragon King feel a little pressure.


    He can''t kill Su Han, it''s doomed!


    Even half saint can''t kill Su Han, which has proved that Su Han is immortal in the superior star domain!


    Since no one can kill him, Su Han only needs to improve steadily. Sooner or later, he will become one of the top stars in the world!


    Of course, because of ling''er, Donghai dragon king didn''t really want to kill Su Han.


    But all these can prove that Su Han''s potential is almost infinite.


    Su Han thinks that the Dragon King of Donghai really changed his mind because of these factors and whether he would have a bad feeling towards the Dragon Palace of Donghai in the future.


    No matter what it is, as long as you can get the dragon blood and dragon scale of Qingshen magic sound dragon, it is worth it!


    "At this point, we don''t have to cover it up."


    Su Han looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said in a deep voice: "if the Dragon King of the East China Sea has any requirements, just mention them. As long as you ask for a price, Su will never bargain."


    "Shenjing is very important to the human race, but it''s really useless to the dragon race."


    The Dragon King of Donghai said: "didn''t you say that you would give me some places to enter the alien world? Are you sure it''s really good for them in that strange world? Can this benefit surpass the benefits brought to them by dragon blood and dragon scales? "


    "Absolutely beyond!" Su Han nodded.


    He planned to have a good relationship with Donghai dragon palace. Naturally, he would not let the Tianjiao of Donghai Dragon Palace enter the strange world jointly developed by Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming palace.


    In Su Han''s hand, there are two different worlds, which will belong to Fenghuang sect.


    No matter which one you enter, you will get huge benefits.


    This benefit will not only exceed the value of dragon blood and dragon scale itself, but also exceed their gains on the ladder to heaven!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Han let them in, which is equivalent to giving the East China Sea Dragon Palace a few places of ancient gods!


    Even semi saints, they can achieve, but it depends on personal chance.


    Looking back at the strange world in the East xuanming palace, after tens of thousands of years, there are still so many seven level beasts. We can see how many benefits there are.


    The most important thing is


    The alien world is a place where there is only nature but almost no crisis!!!


    As long as those arrogant people in Donghai Dragon Palace don''t want to be ambitious and arrogant, they have to provoke high-level monsters, but start from the bottom, step by step, then they will be promoted with extremely terrible speed!


    Su Han has great confidence in this.


    The Dragon King of Donghai can clearly see his self-confidence. The more confident he is, the shorter his words will be, and there won''t be too much repetition.


    Because, do not need to repeat, the facts will prove everything!


    "Although you are a dragon slayer, which is very annoying to me, you are really different from other people. In the face of ling''er, I choose to believe you."


    The Dragon King of Donghai pondered for a long time and seemed to have made an extremely difficult choice.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and showed a strong determination and firmness in his eyes.


    "I will agree to your request, but it depends on how many places you give!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and his heart was slightly excited. He immediately said, "five!"


    "Five?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was stunned.


    The next moment, the entire sea area around the Dragon Palace, all set off an endless whirlpool.


    A large number of deep-water beasts roared and seemed extremely frightened, because they felt the strong anger of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Boom!"


    There was a storm at the bottom of the sea, and the terrible roar continued to explode. The originally clear bottom of the sea was completely turbid at the moment.


    "Cough, talk well. Don''t be angry."


    Su Han''s face changed and he said: "the quota for entering the alien world is really precious. I still look at ling''er''s face, so I will give five quota to Donghai dragon palace. As you know, so many disciples of Fenghuang sect are waiting for resources to be used. ""But Obviously, you won''t be satisfied with five. Otherwise, you''d better add one more place and give Donghai Dragon Palace six places. "


    "Get out of here!"


    The Dragon roared out of his mouth.


    "What the hell are you doing? Under the Milky Way starry sky, the dragon blood and dragon scale of the top real dragon will change you just six places? Shall I show you my death? "


    "Seven then?" Su Han added another one.


    "Or I will die, or you will die!"


    "Eight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea simply did not make a sound, but the pair of longan glared at Su Han, as if to eat the latter.


    "Ten, round up a whole number, do you think it''s ok?" Su Han clenched his teeth, a look of flesh pain.


    "A hundred!"


    Donghai Dragon King took a deep breath: "I''ll give you this opportunity. After you think it over, you can decide whether to agree or not!"


    Looking at the Dragon King of Donghai, Su Han couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Of course, there are not many 100 places, and they are still very few.


    For example, Fenghuang Zong and dongxuanming palace directly entered the different world, with a total of 20 million people!


    Compared with this, what''s a hundred people?


    But the difference is that the 100 people who go to Donghai Dragon Palace must be the top-notch ones. The resources they need and obtain may belong to 1000 or even 10000 people of Fenghuang sect.


    That is to say, one hundred people in Donghai Dragon Palace are worth hundreds of thousands of ordinary monks!


    "Not much..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Han finally looked up and said, "OK, that''s 100 places."


    "Not including ling''er and lin''er!" The Dragon King of the East Sea is the same.


    "Aolin?"


    Su Han frowned: "even ling''er, she''s my sister. Naturally, she can''t count, but Aolin..."


    "Ling''er is also Aolin''s sister. Since you are ling''er''s elder brother, you are also Aolin''s elder brother. Is that wrong?" East Sea Dragon King Road.


    "In other words That''s a damn right Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "Well, since you have promised, you can''t break your promise, just..."


    "Just what?" Su Han frowned.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea gave a smile: "I don''t have the dragon blood and scales of the green god magic sound dragon in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    Different world.


    The power of Su Han''s seven men''s cultivation was spread out, and all of them were used to speed. They tried not to overflow and walked along the long white mark.


    The entrance has long disappeared, and the surrounding area has become a huge forest. Huge trees can be seen everywhere, and each tree is at least ten thousand feet high.


    If you don''t say anything else, these big trees are by no means superior star domains.


    At a glance, the sky was completely covered up, surrounded by morning dew, a wet.


    Sometimes there are huge sticky objects that fall from above.


    After checking for a moment, the public confirmed that it was the feces of some flying alien.


    Although it''s excrement, it''s big, but it doesn''t stink, because like those exotic animals, they are all transparent, as if they were just illusory, not real.


    "Lord, you are so powerful, do you think Are these faeces also derived from ancient gas


    Su Yi said to himself, "since all the exotic animals are derived from the ancient gas, this feces must be the ancient gas, right?"


    "Take a bite and you''ll know." Su Han didn''t look back.


    Sue stared at the huge excrement for a moment.


    "You don''t really want to eat it, do you?" Fang Xun''s mouth twitched.


    "Oh


    Su Yi''s face turned white and ran to Su Han''s back: "Lord, I think it''s such a good thing to let Xiao Qinxian have a try."


    "Bitch!" Xiao Qinxian hummed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by a little bit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passes.


    Dongxuanming palace, indeed, gives a correct map.


    It''s very safe to walk along the long white mark. Although I met many strange animals, I didn''t attack them.


    Of course, Su Han and others did not get any luck.


    The air here is very fresh. Compared with it, the Milky Way sky is a turbid world.


    People''s speed is not slow, according to their calculations, the time of the day, at least out of the distance of thousands of miles, but the white long mark, still did not see the end.


    At night, the stars are shining, the moon is hanging in the sky, and the earth is pale.


    After they had a rest for a while, Su Han said: "we have met dozens of strange animals along the way. The lowest level of them are seven level strange animals comparable to the five-star ancient divine realm, and they are still five at the same time. It seems that the common beasts in this strange world have really been hunted by the East xuanming palace. "


    "It''s only tens of thousands of miles. It''s been unknown how many years since the eastern xuanming palace became a first-class force. The places they have passed through in this strange world are at least one billion miles, or even ten billion miles!" Luo Xingyun road.


    "It doesn''t take long for monks, especially in the ancient divine realm, to step over a range of 10 billion Li, but it may slow them down a lot because they want to hunt exotic animals." Fang Sijin road.


    "In this way, at least within 10 billion Li, there are no ordinary beasts for us to hunt."


    Su Han stood up and said, "if the East xuanming palace can give us this map, it''s obvious that we can''t get anything here. In that case, we won''t waste our time here. We just came in to have a look, and you don''t have to be disappointed. "


    "Hehe, of course, we won''t be disappointed. After all, apart from the alien world that is about to open, we can open two alien worlds belonging to Fenghuang sect." Sue was excited.


    Su Han glanced at him: "it''s too early to say that. After all, to open up a different world, you need the dragon''s blood and scales of the green god magic sound dragon. Dongxuanming palace is lucky to get these in the battle of the gods, but it''s very difficult for us to get them. "


    Hearing this, the excitement on Su Yi''s face suddenly fell silent.


    "Let''s go first."


    Su Han ordered the people to turn back.


    When they came back to the entrance, they met many other beasts, but they were still level 7.


    The difference is that among the exotic animals we met this time, from the perspective of breath, the lowest one should be comparable to the three-star ancient divine realm.


    But quantity But it has reached 18!


    If war really starts, Su Han and others are sure to kill these beasts one by one.


    But in this way, it is bound to alarm other exotic animals.


    But the master of tai''a Palace said that the condition for a strange beast not to fight first is that the Terran will not fight any strange beast, not just one of them!


    If the war really starts, there will be other beasts passing by, such as the semi holy beast before


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    Weighing the pros and cons, Su Han gave up the plan to kill these beasts. After all, their hairy appearance is really cute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    At the entrance, Su Han and others walked out.


    Bodhi palace master and others have received the report early, and they are waiting for Su Han."Ha ha ha, it''s only one day. How did suzongzhu come out?"


    The master of tai''a Palace said with a laugh: "it''s not three days yet. Isn''t it suzong Zhu who has already got great benefits from it, so he came back ahead of time?"


    Looking at his confident appearance, Su Yi and others rolled their eyes and felt sick.


    Su Han said with no expression: "this strange world, I''m afraid, has been searched by the East xuanming palace within a radius of 10 billion Li. It''s hard for my sect to get nature in it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The master of tai''a palace laughed even more happily: "master Su, to tell you the truth, we have searched the eastern xuanming palace not only within 10 billion Li, but also within 500 billion Li."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" Fang Xun couldn''t help saying.


    "You didn''t ask?"


    Tai''a palace Master said: "also, which onion do you dare to question our palace here? Suzongzhu, is this the way you educate your subordinates? "


    "He''s not my man. He''s my future son-in-law." Su Han light way.


    Tai''a was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked at Fang Xun carefully. Finally, he sneered and said, "I don''t know what''s sacred. I can marry the Pearl of Phoenix sect. It''s just this kind of goods! Suzong Zhu, don''t blame our palace for being so talkative. I don''t think this little guy is worthy of your daughter. You''d better let him die as soon as possible! "


    "Fuck you!" Fang Xun was angry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The look of too a palace Lord, Shua''s for a while gloomy come down.


    "Suzong Zhu, the power of the ancient god is inviolable. He scolded our Palace first. If you don''t teach him a lesson, don''t blame our palace. I''ll teach you a lesson myself!"


    "Good call, let''s go."


    Su Han didn''t look at the master of tai''a palace, but said as he walked along: "come here, after an hour, we will open the alien world of Phoenix sect."


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at Su Han and Fang Xun''s back, tai''a palace master gnashes his teeth.


    "Calm down first."


    The master of Qingyin Palace said: "at the beginning of the war, you can kill the little boy yourself."


    "Of course!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    "Are you teasing me?"


    Su Han''s look, Shua''s for a while gloomy come down.


    The same words, with the same tone, came out of Su Han''s mouth.


    This time, he was really angry.


    Having said so much and wasted such a long time, is it just nonsense?


    This Dragon King of Donghai is playing with himself?


    The quota has been determined, and the conditions have been discussed, but he tells himself that there is no dragon scale and dragon blood of the green god magic sound dragon?


    What happened to Bansheng?


    Half Saint dare to tease himself like this?


    "Believe it or not, I can overturn Donghai Dragon Palace today!" Su Han''s face was overcast to the extreme.


    "Just kidding. Don''t be angry."


    The Dragon King of Donghai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I, Donghai Dragon Palace, do not have the dragon''s blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon, but you have them!"


    "Me?" Su Han frowned, showing doubts.


    "Yes, it''s in your storage ring." Donghai Dragon King nodded.


    Su Han frowned deeper.


    He doubtfully opened the storage ring, because of the reason why the son Xumi commandment was left to the emperor, many things were put in it.


    It can be said that it was chaotic. There were all kinds of things. Everything Su Han got from Longwu continent to superior star territory was in it.


    "I haven''t seen Qingshen magic sound dragon, let alone its dragon blood and dragon scale!"


    Su Han wanted to throw the storage ring on the face of the Dragon King of Donghai, but when he thought about it carefully, there were some important items, such as the supreme crown, kaitianding and so on, so he abandoned the idea.


    He waved his hand, took out a pile of things and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Change the batch." Donghai Dragon King shakes his head.


    Su Han


    What the hell do you think of girls in brothels? Another batch?


    He was very impatient, but he changed a lot of things. As a result, Donghai Dragon King still shook his head.


    "I''m not teasing you, but I can feel the breath of the green god magic sound dragon, but I don''t know what its dragon blood and scales are made of."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea explained and said, "if not, you can take it and have a look by yourself?"


    Su Han looks slightly relaxed, but did not pay attention to the East China Sea Dragon King, but took out a number of items: "these?"


    "Not either."


    "No


    "Change it again."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    When Su Han was extremely impatient, Donghai Dragon King finally gave the exact answer.


    His eyes, in Su Han in front of the pile of items, finally stay in a brush.


    The brush looks a little ordinary. The tip of the brush is on a black inkstone. The inkstone is full of ink.


    "Heaven and earth pen?"


    When saw this thing, Su Han also Leng for a while.


    Of course, he remembered this pen. It was when he went to the demon world at that time that he entered the endless abyss of the secret world and got the heaven and earth pen from there!


    At that time, when I got this pen, I only gave an introduction, that is, Tiandi pen can draw heaven and earth!


    What''s the use of it? At that time, due to the reasons of cultivation, and other demons Tianjiao had been eyeing it all the time, so Su Han didn''t study it well.


    Up to now, he has already forgotten the Tiandi pen. If it wasn''t for the confirmation of Donghai Dragon King, he would not have taken it out.


    It''s not that Su Han has a bad memory. It''s really There are too many treasures to use!


    With the conditions here, what can he do?


    "Wow


    Put away all the other things except the pen and ink.


    Su Han frowned and asked, "do you mean these two things?"


    "Yes."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded: "that pen is made of the Dragon scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon, and those inks are dragon blood!"


    "How is that possible? Are you mistaken? "


    Su Han didn''t believe it and said, "is the dragon blood of Qingshen Huanyin dragon black?"


    "Is the dragon scale of Qingshen Huanyin dragon like a pen?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked.


    Su Han was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I can be sure that this is indeed the dragon scale and blood of Qingshen magic sound dragon, and there is more than one, and there is more than one drop."


    Donghai dragon Wang added: "if you don''t believe it, just try to open up a different world with it. As long as you get the right method, there will be no accident."


    Of course, Su Han needs to confirm it.


    Heaven and earth pen is not very important to him. If it is really made of dragon scale and dragon blood, it is excellent.


    With the length of this pen and the thickness of the ink, I''m afraid it can open at least five or six, or even seven or eight different worlds?"If the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t cheat me, then you won''t have to worry about it."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han took out a fragment of the East emperor clock.


    When you contact it with Tiandi pen, Tiandi pen does not move. There is no big movement when you open a different world before.


    "No?"


    Su Han looks at the Dragon King of Donghai.


    "Are you a dead brain? Break this pen and have a try! " East China Sea Dragon King anxious way.


    "If not, you wait for me!"


    Su Han snorted coldly in his heart, and showed decisiveness in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    He took the Tiandi pen and folded it in two.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately there were many lights, surging out of the hollow pen tube, towards the fragments of the Donghuang clock.


    At the same time, the ink also vibrated strongly, a drop floated out by itself, and instantly melted into the debris.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space was torn apart, as if a terrible hand was operating from it.


    The ten mile long entrance leads to the complete penetration of the palace. A lot of sea water wants to pour in, but it is blocked outside by the cold hum of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea could not care to be angry because the palace had been damaged. Through the huge entrance, he could see the red light shining from the different world.


    In these lights, there is also a transparent beast figure. They have no entity, but they exude the breath of cultivation.


    Su Han is also staring at this strange world. It is full of fire and smoke, but the taste inside can flow out through the entrance.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not pungent, but with a little aroma, which makes people feel refreshed after smelling it.


    Even the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who is half Saint level, is also this kind of feeling!


    "This Is that what you call the alien world? " East Sea Dragon King eyes show shock.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "now, you should believe me?"


    "Ha ha ha, I believe you all the time!" Donghai Dragon King laughs.


    He looked at the boundless different world, and suddenly felt that the 100 quota was less than Su Han wanted.


    And Su Han here


    Wish to kill the Dragon King of the East China Sea!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    Su Han swore that if he was in the ancient divine realm, he would press the Dragon King''s head on the ground.


    Whether he is the father of ling''er or not!


    The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high!


    I also think that after showing the God armor of cultivation and the blade of breaking the world, the Dragon King of Donghai will choose to cooperate with him under pressure and the strength of his future potential.


    If Donghai dragon palace can take out the dragon''s blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon, let alone a hundred places, how about a thousand?


    Su Han naturally knows how precious these things are to the dragon people.


    But


    This is what I think!!!


    After negotiation, Su Han felt that he had the upper hand. Unexpectedly, he was fooled in the end!


    I used my own pen and ink to exchange one hundred places to enter the foreign world. This is really a business without money!


    Su Han suspected that as early as he entered the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea already knew that he had dragon blood and scales of the green god magic sound dragon.


    Even


    Aolin suddenly appeared and got a message from the Dragon King of Donghai. When he asked him to take him into the Dragon Palace of Donghai, the Dragon King of Donghai knew it!


    "Will he have known the alien world for a long time? I have known for a long time about the cooperation between Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming palace? I also know that I have been to Tulong Town, and then hit the wall? " Su Han''s heart, suddenly gushed out such an idea.


    Fenghuang sect and dongxuanming palace built a city together, and two disciples of Fenghuang sect settled in that city at the same time, and the high-level officials went there constantly, which was bound to be noticed by other sect forces.


    It is impossible to conceal.


    Su Han believes that there are no spies in Fenghuang sect, but it''s not sure whether there are spies in dongxuanming palace.


    Even if there are no spies, but such a big move, can those forces not be aware of anything?


    If so, they should not be called big power.


    "Old man, you are really a good chess player!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth and said to the Dragon King of Donghai: "you didn''t give me the dragon blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon. Do you believe that I will go back now and not give you the 100 places?"


    "You will not."


    Donghai Dragon King is calm: "because you are su Han, the most handsome man in the world!"


    Su Han


    ¡­¡­


    When he left Donghai Dragon Palace, Su Han was still alone.


    According to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the 100 places have not yet been determined. When they are called together, they will be sent to Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han suspects that Donghai Dragon Palace has not so much pride, but he has no evidence.


    However, the Dragon King of Donghai tells Su Han that ling''er can follow Su Han ahead of time. Anyway, training on Tianlei island is just to improve his strength. Compared with Tianlei Island, a different world is the best choice.


    After getting the map to Tianlei Island, Su Han rushed there immediately.


    Ling''er is really good to him. Naturally, he won''t let this little girl delay the time to improve her strength.


    Although she is a member of Donghai Dragon Palace, Su Han has already regarded her as her own.


    Tianlei island is about 83 million miles away from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which is neither far nor near.


    If you sail from the shore, you can''t get to Tianlei island at all. Along the way, Su Han has gained experience. He is afraid that he must have the strength above the ancient divine realm to cross this sea area and reach Tianlei island and the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late when we arrived at Tianlei island.


    A huge Island stands in the dark sea.


    "Boom ~"


    even if there is still some distance from Tianlei Island, Su Han has clearly seen the terrible lightning above Tianlei island.


    It is because of these thunderbolts that this place is called "Tianlei island".


    As for why there are so many thunderbolts, no one can give the answer.


    A huge curtain has completely sealed off Tianlei island. It''s strange that only in this area of Tianlei island can lightning fall.


    It''s like, on that island, there''s something that attracts lightning.


    Su Han is in the sky over Tianlei island.


    So he could see dozens of figures standing on the edge of the island.


    Ling''er, it''s in the center!


    She stood in the void, her hands open, and the endless thunder and lightning fell on her.


    She looked pale, with sweat on her face, her eyes closed, and sometimes she looked miserable.


    And those around her are also the people who protect her in Donghai dragon palace.


    The two seven level real dragons are the most prominent, because they are using the cultivation of the ancient divine realm to resist the thunder and lightning falling from the void.These thunder and lightning are unified, and will not change the intensity because of the strength of each other''s cultivation.


    "The real dragon in the superior star realm is also called the" divine dragon ". In the holy realm, it is the" holy dragon "...."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "the seventh level Dragon Their breath should be comparable to the four-star ancient divine realm. "


    Even if it is so close to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the East China Sea Dragon Palace has sent two dragons to protect it, which is comparable to the four-star ancient god realm. It can be seen that ling''er is highly valued.


    Su Han''s eyes turn and fall on ling''er again.


    "This wench, perseverance is really good, bear the pain of Wan Lei quenching body, still can bear."


    Shaking his head, Su Han''s figure flickered and went straight to Tianlei island.


    Now his comprehensive combat power can even fight in the six star ancient divine realm. At this moment, he converges and comes to Tianlei island. Naturally, the two dragon strongmen in the four-star ancient divine realm will not be aware of it.


    "Wow


    As he passed through the thunder curtain, Su Han looked up at the thunder and lightning: "if I devour these thunder and lightning, and use them to expand my thunder and lightning law field, will that hateful old dragon king be angry to death?"


    Obviously, Tianlei island is the place where the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is used to train Tianjiao. Such a natural environment is really rare.


    "Well, you can have a try in the future. You should always get back today''s face."


    The sky is completely dark, but the sky is still as bright as ever.


    "Ling er." Su Han called.


    "Who?"


    Ling''er hasn''t reacted yet, but the two ancient gods of the dragon clan have opened their eyes fiercely.


    When they see Su Han, already standing in front of ling''er, their faces don''t change!


    Su Han can hide their thoughts and appear here without a sound. If it''s not the top-level artifact, it''s the cultivation of the whole heaven!


    "Don''t get excited. I''m looking for my sister." Su Han waved his hand with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    Ling''er also opens her eyes. Her cultivation spreads out and blocks the thunder out of her body. She rushes directly into Su Han''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, many dragon strongmen were relieved.


    "Little girl, you''re going to kill me!" Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ling''er is full of surprise.


    "I..."


    As soon as Su Han was about to open his mouth, the dark sky turned completely black!


    Shua Shua -


    Su Han and ling''er, as well as those dragon members, all looked up.


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    The sky is black


    It''s weird!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came from the sky.


    There is a dazzling light to the extreme, burst out in the boundless night.


    Even those thunder and lightning in the void are covered by the light, which is like a slowly rising sun in the dark.


    Short and amazing!


    "Wow!"


    After the roar, the light turned into a pillar of light, through the void, through the thunder curtain at the edge, and the target was directed at ling''er!


    But at the moment, ling''er is still in Su Han''s arms.


    "Princess!"


    As soon as their faces changed, the two dragon strongmen in the ancient divine realm immediately flashed over and blocked the left and right sides of ling''er and Su Han.


    They attack at the same time, the real dragon power erupts, forming a strong defense, completely wrapping ling''er and Su Han.


    Things happen too suddenly, the other side quietly attack, so that they can hardly react.


    It''s natural that defense is the right choice at the moment.


    "Bang!!"


    The pillar of light hit their defense hard. The terrible dull noise made people deaf. The thunder and lightning around them were shocked and disappeared in an instant.


    The battle between ancient gods is so terrible!


    There is no tardiness at all, and the strongest attack is coming up. There is only one person in their eyes, which is their target this time - Jiutian white jade dragon!


    "Dare to attack Princess ling''er within the scope of Donghai Dragon Palace, I think you are tired of it!"


    The dragon''s strongman was furious. With a wave of his hand, the power of cultivation kept surging, and a lot of light rushed out of it.


    But what changed his face was that all the light was completely blocked by the darkness.


    At a glance, all around Tianlei Island, it is dark.


    It''s like a piece of cloth that blocks Tianlei island. Even the Dragon strongman, who is comparable to the four-star ancient god realm, can''t send a message to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!


    "Aoge, don''t waste your time."


    A low voice came from the void above.


    Su Han and others all looked up, but they saw figures coming out of the torn cracks.


    Two old men are at the front, more than ten young men and women are in the center, and then dozens of gods are standing at the back.


    You don''t need to know them at all. You can easily see from their clothes that they are all from Tulong town!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are so brave in killing dragon town!"


    Aoge laughed angrily: "how dare you come here to fight against his highness ling''er? Have you ever widened your dog''s eyes to see where it is


    "From the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there is Tianlei Island, which is nearly 90 million miles away. We naturally know that."


    One of the old men in grey said: "in order to kill this nine sky white jade dragon, I have made a lot of preparations for Dragon slaughtering. After all, her life can make dragon slaughtering town in the upper star domain the first God level dragon slaughterer in history!"


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Aoge''s eyes would be full of fire: "believe it or not, today I''m at Donghai dragon palace. I''ll let you dogs never come back!"


    "Under the blockade of huntian bracelet, even if it''s semi holy, it can''t be aware of what happened in a short time. It''s enough to insist on Wang Dong''s killing this nine day white jade dragon." Another old man in green also spoke.


    Although Su Han had never seen them before, the inspection department of emperor Tian was not a vegetarian either. He naturally knew about this kind of ancient holy land which had been famous for many years.


    The old man in grey, the ancient god of zhantian, the ancient god of four stars!


    The old man in green, the ancient spirit of Qi Ling, the ancient spirit of four stars!


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth. His eyes first swept over the two ancient gods, and then fell on Tianjiao in Tulong town.


    Wang Dong is the most dazzling, the cultivation of the highest heaven and God. The seven stars on his eyebrows look bright and dazzling.


    His name is ordinary, but his temperament and appearance are extraordinary.


    He is very handsome. Like Su Han, he is also dressed in white. With his indifferent and ethereal temperament and his talent, I don''t know how many women will pursue him.


    Just like the descendants of the four great stars and nine great gods in the superior star realm, each one is the idol of the younger generation.


    In addition to Wang Dong, there are more than a dozen Tianjiao who look very young. They have been staring at ling''er. Their eyes are full of excitement and heat, and they can''t wait.


    It seems that in their eyes, ling''er has become a corpse.


    Su Han didn''t even look at those celestial realms behind him. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At the same time, the eyes of Zhan Tian and Qi Ling also fell on him.


    Su Han has been holding ling''er, as long as he has eyes, he will not be invisible."Suzongzhu?"


    Zhan Tiangu laughed: "it''s really not a coincidence that after I left Tulong Town, I came to Donghai dragon palace again? I''m afraid the people in Donghai Dragon Palace don''t know. Are you with us? "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the two ancient dragon gods, as well as other dragon strongmen, all contracted their eyes and their faces changed dramatically!


    They also know that Su Han used to be a spirit level dragon butcher. At the moment, ling''er is in Su Han''s arms. If Su Han really wants to kill ling''er, even if they are comparable to ancient gods, they can''t stop him!


    "Release Princess ling''er!" Aoge was furious and worried.


    On the contrary, ling''er didn''t worry as much as he did. Instead, Chao zhantian sneered, "if my brother really wants to kill me, I won''t live to the present. Your trick of provoking dissension is used on our brothers and sisters. I''m afraid it''s not good enough."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he touched ling''er''s head with a smile: "little girl, when is your mouth so fierce?"


    "Well, it''s not because my brother is good?"


    Ling Er Jiao snorted, and her head arched into Su Han''s arms again.


    As long as Su Han is here, she is not afraid.


    In ling''er''s heart, only three people can give her this sense of security.


    Father, elder brother Aolin, and Su Han!


    "I didn''t sow dissension. Suzongzhu was originally a spirit level dragon butcher. From the perspective of dragon slaughtering Town, of course he was with us." The ancient god of zhantian also said.


    "Do you think that in my heart, is ling''er important or Tulong town important?"


    Su Han took a deep breath, staring at Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others'' eyes, more and more cold.


    "It''s very courageous of you to fight my sister in front of my sect!"


    "Hum!"


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian didn''t speak, but Wang Dong gave out a cold hum.


    "Huntian Bracelet blockades all directions, half saint can''t detect, you are just a five-star heaven and God realm, also qualified to be a big head here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    "To be honest, we didn''t expect you to be here."


    Wang Dong stopped for a moment and said, "it''s a coincidence. The display of huntian Bracelet takes time. Just in the process of our display, you come to Tianlei island. This plan is related to the status of Tulong town in the superior star domain, and to "boom!"


    Zhantian ancient god and Qiling ancient god, in the roar, rushed to Aoge and another dragon ancient god.


    As for the gods in Tulong Town, they were the other dragon people who killed Donghai dragon palace.


    Aoge looks gloomy to the extreme, they can naturally see that Tulong town is really well prepared.


    The four ancient gods fought at the same time, so they couldn''t protect ling''er.


    Since Wang Dong and other Tianjiao in Tulong town dare to fight against ling''er, they must know something about ling''er''s strength.


    The most important thing is that they have more than a dozen Tianjiao, and ling''er has only herself and Su Han!


    To tell you the truth, Su Han in the five-star celestial realm doesn''t have the slightest hope for him. Instead, he feels that Su Han will become a burden to ling''er.


    Because no matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to fight against these super arrogants who can compete with the ancient divine realm with the cultivation of the five-star celestial realm!


    "Princess, you go first!"


    When Aoge and zhantian ancient god bombard, chaoling''er anxiously opens his mouth.


    "Under the seal of huntian bracelet, she can walk?"


    Wang Dong cold hum, step out, in an instant came to ling''er and Su Han not far away.


    At the same time -


    "boom!"


    Terrible huge copper hammer, roaring down from above, that is Chen Xia''s hand!


    Su Han can feel that the bronze hammer also carries the breath of ancient divine realm, which is completely comparable to the one star ancient divine realm.


    On Chen Xia''s side, Hong Tian holds a two meter sword and cuts off the sword. It''s also the pressure and breath of an ancient god!


    "Tulong town has been in seclusion for many years. It''s really full of talents." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    In the past, where can there be so many heavenly pride comparable to the ancient divine realm?


    This is a layer of Tianhong, and few people can cross it. At least in the last life, Su Han had never seen anyone who was able to use the cultivation of the heaven and God realm and had the fighting power of the ancient god realm.


    He said before that the galaxy and the starry sky are in full bloom, and the sky is as proud as a cloud.


    At the moment, it''s true.


    There are three such people in a Tulong town alone!


    With the words of Pangu Xingzi, Zhonglin and Hanbei, the number of top demons in this era alone is equal to that of previous generations.


    "Can you fight?"


    Su Han looks at ling''er with a smile. He doesn''t see the copper hammer and sword from the air.


    "Brother is here, ling''er can certainly fight." Ling''er smiles.


    "You girl, you really know how to act in a coquetry..."


    Su Han rubbed ling''er''s head: "since you have said that my brother is here, how can I let you do it? As a brother, I should have protected my sister! "


    "Come on, brother!" Ling''er waved his fist.


    Su Han gave her a white eye: "just stand here and cheer for my brother."


    "Of course Ling''er''s face is full of excitement.


    In her heart, her brother has always been incomparable.


    Even her elder brother Aolin is weaker than Su Han.


    For example, the Dragon strongmen such as Aoge may think that Su Han has no ability to protect ling''er, and even it is difficult to protect himself.


    But ling''er is convinced that Su Han can solve all the people who threaten him.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s side, after the light relaxed breath, will work properly son to let go.


    He raised his eyes. The bronze hammer and huge sword in the sky were very fast, but in his eyes, they were as slow as a turtle.


    "The top Tianjiao in Tulong Town, the peak of heaven and God, is that the speed?"


    Su Han suddenly waved his arm, two palms up at the same time, and gently lifted it.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible comprehensive combat power completely broke out at this moment.


    There was no sign of Zhang mang at all. It was almost at the moment when Su Han raised his hand that the illusory copper hammer and huge sword stopped in the air at the same time.


    The next moment, all burst!


    "What?"


    Hong Tian and Chen Xia, looking at this scene in disbelief, all eyes contracted.


    But before they had too much reaction, a terrible anti shock force came from the copper hammer and huge sword in their hands.


    These are the top-level artifact of the first-class star domain, which will not collapse naturally.


    But the anti shock force was directly acting on their palms along these two artifact.


    "Bang bang!"Two dull sounds appeared at the same time, and a bloody curtain fell in everyone''s eyes.


    Even the ancient gods of zhantian and Qiling, who are fighting against the Dragon strongmen, can clearly see that Chen Xia and Hong Tian''s arms have completely collapsed into blood fog!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the cold air is all around at the moment.


    Whether it''s Tulong town or the strongman of Donghai Dragon Palace, they all look at Su Han with horror.


    They can''t imagine how the white figure in the five-star celestial realm erupted into such terrible fighting power?


    "My brother is so powerful!" Ling''er''s excited face turned red.


    Su Han asked her to stand there, and she stood there honestly, with no intention of helping Su Han.


    She knew that if her brother said something could be solved, it would be solved!


    "The town of Tulong made my clan run into a wall and wanted to kill my sister again. How should I calculate this account?"


    Su Han looks at Wang Dong and others who fall into fright, with a ferocious smile.


    "Then Count your lives! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    "Whew!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s Tianlong takes nine steps and disappears.


    "Be careful!" Wang Dong frowned and drank lightly.


    Hong Tian and Chen Xia have already swallowed pills, and their arms are growing rapidly.


    For the friars who do not practice the body, the most important thing is the spirit. The injury of the body can only bring them short-term pain, but can not affect their fighting power.


    Unless, in an instant, their bodies are completely destroyed.


    This moment, just smashed their two arms, they can still use pills, quickly sent out.


    "Wang Dong, he''s gone!" Hong Tian is gloomy.


    Chen Xia also cheered: "Su Han''s fighting power is too strong. It''s totally beyond our imagination. Wang Dong, please show your spirit and find it out, or we will be attacked by him sooner or later!"


    "The body of all souls? Very strong constitution


    Plain voice, mixed with strange figure, suddenly appeared from behind Chen Xia.


    Chen Xia was stunned!


    An indescribable cool air, from the sole of the foot, straight to the skull!


    She felt the horror from behind and wanted to leave quickly, but her feet, like lead, stopped there and couldn''t move at all.


    Cold palm, from the back out, caught Chen Xia''s neck.


    The numbness and creepiness of her scalp gushed out of her heart again.


    The hair on her body is bursting!


    "Suzongzhu, you are a dragon butcher. You are one of the members of our dragon slaughtering town. How can you attack me?" Chen Xia cried sadly.


    "In Tulong Town, I''m afraid I''ve never regarded my family as my own."


    Su Hanmeng''s strength, a Chen Xia caught in front.


    "If your arm is broken, you can use elixir to hasten it quickly. How can you reunite with the collapse of the body?"


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound and blood splashed.


    The top heavenly pride in Tangtang Tulong town is comparable to the existence of an ancient god. Under Su Han''s hand, it turns into a blood mist!


    The ancient gods of Zhan Tian and Qi Ling have stopped fighting against the Dragon strongmen such as Ao Ge, and they are staring at Su Han.


    The whole scene, a dead silence!


    At the moment when Chen Xia''s body collapsed, Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others seemed to know that Su Han''s appearance was beyond their control.


    Su Han is too strong


    Strong can''t be described by words!!!


    Since he stepped on the ladder to heaven, he has improved his accomplishments and finally returned.


    Up to now, Su Han hardly shows his real strength in front of outsiders.


    This led to many people mistaking that Su Han could at most compete with the highest level of heaven and God. If he was a little stronger, he would be a half step ancient god.


    Even if we overestimate him as much as possible, we can be comparable to the ancient divine realm of one star.


    It''s really overestimated.


    Although there are a lot of Tianjiao who can fight with the ancient divine realm, take Hong Tian and Chen Xia for example, which one is not the peak ancient divine realm?


    If they were in the five-star ancient realm, would they be able to do this?


    No way!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Su Han''s real fighting power had completely exceeded their imagination!


    Chen Xia, who is equivalent to the existence of an ancient god state, has already collapsed under his two attacks, leaving only the original God.


    What kind of fighting power is this?


    Wang Dong has the body of all souls, and his combat power is higher than Chen Xia, which is close to the three stars ancient god, suppressing the existence of Chen Xia''s two grades.


    Can he simply kill Chen Xia?


    No


    Don''t say so simple, that is, he used up all means, not necessarily able to kill Chen Xia!


    If you want to kill an ancient god of one star, you need at least the fighting power of the ancient god of four stars without absolute means!


    "He has the fighting power of the four-star ancient divine realm???"


    Wang Dong takes a breath and looks at Su Han in horror.


    Does the cultivation of five-star celestial realm have the fighting power of four-star ancient realm? Almost across a big realm? Or at the top level of the ancient god realm?


    How can it be!!!


    "No, he certainly doesn''t have the fighting power of the four-star ancient divine realm, but his means are special!" Hong Tian spoke in a low voice.


    "Any means is a kind of strength, self deception is useless!"


    After humming, Wang Dong looks at Zhan Tian Gu Shen with astonishment.


    The latter obviously understood Wang Dong''s meaning.


    At this moment, the situation is reversed. It was Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others who held back the strongman of Donghai dragon palace. At this moment, they have become the strongman of Donghai Dragon Palace, holding back the people of Tulong town!


    With Su Han, it''s impossible to kill ling''er. If they keep pestering, they will die when Donghai Dragon Palace finds out what happened here!"Su Han, you are a face to the mayor of Tulong!"


    Zhan Tian gritted his teeth: "let''s go!"


    They had complete assurance that they could kill ling''er. They didn''t want Su han to appear here and stir up the whole situation with one person''s strength.


    How can they be reconciled to the flying ducks?


    "Wow


    suddenly appeared, as like Wang Dong, as like as two peas, is the body of all souls!


    He caught Chen Xia''s spirit and wanted to leave with others.


    "Want to go?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled with a ferocious smile: "this kind of hatred only leaves a body. Do you want to go? I think it''s more beautiful, isn''t it? "


    "We''re going. Can you stop us?"


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian is cold hum. He and the ancient god of Qi Ling fight at the same time. The cultivation power of the ancient god turns into light and wraps up the people in Tulong town.


    "It''s easy to kill a one star ancient god, and you can easily destroy the power of these four-star ancient gods?" The ancient gods of enlightenment show their sarcasm.


    "Master Su, don''t chase me." Aoge is also open.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea hasn''t been visited by a strong one so far. It''s obviously what the ancient god of zhantian said. It''s blocked by huntian bracelet and has never been noticed.


    Naturally, they hate Zhan Tian Gu Shen and others, but when they can''t suppress them absolutely, their first consideration is the safety of Ling er.


    Even if Su Han really has the fighting power comparable to the four-star ancient god realm, he can never leave the ancient god Zhan Tian behind. If he has to entangle them, if there is any accident, it will not be worth the loss.


    It is for this reason that Aoge will persuade Su Han.


    "Uncle Aoge, let my brother do what he wants. We don''t need to worry about it." Ling''er''s way to the attic.


    Su Han did not pay attention to Aoge, but flashed in front of all the people in Tulong town.


    "Do you really want to stop us? Do you think you can stop it? " Zhan Tiangu said angrily.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly lightning surged out from behind.


    The eyes of Zhan Tian Gu Shen and others shrink. They can see that the thunder and lightning behind Su Han are quite different from those on Tianlei island!


    And


    As an ancient divine realm, they felt a touch of law from these thunderbolts for the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    "Wow!"


    Thunder and lightning surge all over the sky, completely occupied the people''s sight, all the people in Tulong town were wrapped in it!


    The people of Donghai dragon palace were isolated from the outside, but they could still clearly see nine huge thunder pillars around the crowd through the lightning light curtain.


    From the thunder pillar, there was a strong breath of law.


    "This is..."


    Zhantian ancient god''s eyes contracted and his face changed dramatically!


    He almost roared, "the realm of law?"


    Boom!


    When this remark came out, the minds of all the people in Tulong town exploded!


    Law field!


    Only those high-level ancient divine realms have the chance to open up the terrifying things that actually appear in Su Han''s five-star celestial realm?


    He has four-star ancient divine realm combat power, which is terrible enough. How Will it open up the field of law?


    Such as Wang Dong, such as Chen Xia, such as Hong Tian, at this moment, are born with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    What they are pursuing now is only the rapid improvement of combat power. As for the field of law, that is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Combat power is combat power, field is field!


    As top demons, they may have the fighting power of one star, two stars or even three stars when they are in the celestial realm.


    But the realm can only be opened up after reaching the cultivation of the ancient divine realm!


    Even though they think they have bad aptitude, they have never imagined that they can open up the field of law when they are in the ancient divine realm of one or two stars.


    Because it''s almost impossible. The first strong person who opened up the field of law in history is also the ancient god realm above three stars!


    "No way It''s impossible... " Wang Dong shook his head madly.


    Hong Tian completely fell into silence, and Chen Xia''s spirit, is dull there, she suddenly felt that her body, death is not unjust.


    "My brother is so strong! Ling''er is so happy


    Outside the field of law, there are little stars in ling''er''s eyes.


    If her elder brother, Aolin, could barely compete with Su Han before, after su Han showed the field of law, Aolin was completely thrown out of ten streets.


    If Aolin knew that Su Han''s position in ling''er''s heart was on the rise, which had already exceeded him for thousands of miles, he would not know if he would die of vomiting blood.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancient emperor of demon Dragon..."


    The strong, such as Aoge, are constantly sighing and feeling inferior.


    Aoge said with a wry smile: "I didn''t let him chase me before, for fear that something might go wrong. Now it seems that I really think too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    in the field of law, thunder and lightning roar through thousands of miles, startling the world!


    Su Han''s figure in white is reflected in the nine huge thunder pillars.


    It is constantly elongated, but there is no sense of disobedience. It looks like a thunder pillar and stands upright.


    "Now, tell me, can I stop you?"


    Su Han looked at Zhan Tian Gu Shen with a smile, and then pointed to the darkness around him: "it''s the huntian bracelet. Su wants to see. When can you hold on?"


    Zhan Tian Gu Shen and Qi Ling Gu Shen looked at each other, and their looks completely sank.


    Having the field of law is quite different from having no field of law.


    Take Su Han as an example. Even if he is comparable to the four-star celestial realm, if he does not have the realm of law, he will not be able to stop Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others who want to leave.


    But now, the emergence of the field of law completely surrounded the people of Tulong town.


    They can''t leave Tianlei Island unless they can break through the law field by force!


    But


    How hard is it to break through this field of law?


    At the same level, how can they break through?


    "Dragon killing pearl?"


    The ancient spirit of Qi Ling sent a message to the ancient god of Zhan Tian: "if you kill the Dragon bead, you can wipe out the four-star ancient spirit realm. Even the five-star and six-star ancient gods will be seriously injured if they fight hard. If you use Tu Long Zhu, you will certainly break through this law field! "


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian frowned and kept silent.


    Of course, he didn''t forget Tu Longzhu, which was given to them by Guanghan''s ancestors for a rainy day.


    But is it true that Tu Long Zhu can be used as soon as it is used?


    Once it really causes the Dragon killing bead to explode, the huge power will make Donghai Dragon Palace immediately notice.


    At that time, the huntian bracelet will not work. If the Dragon King of Donghai, the first-class dragon in the star domain, is crazy, they may not be able to leave!


    "I know that Tu Long Zhu will cause Donghai dragon palace to notice, but that''s the only way out now. Huntian bracelet is too strong. Our cultivation is just exerting reluctantly, and it won''t last long."Qiling ancient god also said: "the first time you break through the law field, you will send a message to Tulong town. The cultivation of the ancestors and the mayor will surely come here in a short time."


    "Too risky..."


    Zhan Tiangu shook his head: "it''s less than 90 million miles away from Donghai Dragon Palace, but it''s billions of miles away from Tulong town. Do you think it''s the mayor or the Dragon King of Donghai who comes fast?"


    "What about that?" Qiling ancient god frowned tightly.


    "Just a moment."


    Zhan Tian''s ancient god looked at Su Han: "although Su Han has opened up the field of lightning rules, his real combat power is not necessarily comparable to the four-star ancient god realm. The reason why he was able to kill Chen Xia before may be because his speed was too fast and his means were too strange. It is not known what the result will be if we force a confrontation! "


    Qi Ling Gu Shen frowned for a moment and finally nodded.


    Su Han was looking back, but they didn''t look back.


    "You two, are you through?"


    Su Han grinned: "what''s the good strategy?"


    "You look very confident!" Qiling ancient god hummed coldly.


    "PATA!"


    Su Han snapped his fingers: "you guessed right."


    Qi Ling Gu Shen''s eyes flicked, and he felt his dignity was greatly insulted.


    "Now that the discussion is over, let''s begin."


    In Su Han''s smile, he stretched out his hands and pushed forward.


    "Boom ~"


    the endless thunder and lightning, as if attracted, all rushed towards the people of Tulong town.


    At the same time, on Tianlei Island, something happened that Su Han did not expect.


    The thunder and lightning, which originally existed on Tianlei Island, also merged into Su Han''s law field. Su Han could clearly feel that the scope of his law field was growing.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness.


    He whispered: "old dragon king, don''t blame me. It''s these thunder and lightning that come by themselves, not by force."


    "Boom!"


    After the lightning on Tianlei island is integrated into the field of law, not only the field becomes larger, but also the power of lightning is increasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    "No!"


    Zhantian ancient god and Qiling ancient god bear the brunt of the attack. Their cultivation power is wrapped around the other people in Tulong town to resist Su Han''s attack.


    However, when their defense, the first time they came into contact with the lightning, their faces changed.


    "Click!"


    The light of cultivation power is just like a fragile stone. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, it will break directly!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound came continuously, and the dozens of strong people in the heaven and God realm of Tulong town were bombarded by thunder and lightning. All of them suffered from chest pain, blood gushing out and flew back!


    As for Wang Dong and other Tianjiao, even if some of them have not been able to compete with the ancient Shenjing, they are at least the fighting power of the peak tianshenjing.


    However, when they fight against thunder and lightning, the results are no different from those in the realm of heaven and God.


    And the ancient gods of zhantian and Qiling!


    "Poof!"


    Big mouthfuls of blood came out of their mouths.


    An indescribable sense of paralysis permeates the whole body, limiting their mobility.


    "So strong!"


    Qiling ancient god took a cold breath.


    He looked at the ancient god of Zhan Tian: "this is not the lightning we can block at all. Su Han''s fighting power is definitely more than four-star ancient god realm!"


    "The first evil of the human race!"


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian gave a tragic smile: "can he become so strong after a rebirth? According to the records of ancient books, the demon Dragon Emperor was just an ordinary monk in his last life. He really made a big splash when he opened up the dominating realm! This is enough to prove that he didn''t have so many means at that time, and everything was obtained in this life! "


    "I''m afraid it was the most wrong choice made by the ancestors and the mayor of Tulong town to shut it out." The spirit of the ancient god gives birth to regret.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Before that, they never put Su Han in their eyes. They not only think it''s right to turn Su Han away, but also want to kill ling''er at the same time!


    Clearly there is no hatred, and Su Han was once a dragon butcher, but they killed Su Hansheng.


    They know very well - that''s why Su Han won''t let them go!


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    At the same time of their remorse, Su Han''s roar came into their ears.


    But see the palm of his hand waving toward the void, I do not know how much lightning surge.


    At the moment, he seems to be the God of thunder, and many thunder and lightning condense in his hands, and finally turn into a terrible sledgehammer.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the sledgehammer, all the people in Tulong town took a cool breath.


    Even Aoge and ling''er, who are isolated from the field of thunder and lightning law, can clearly feel the unspeakable terrible breath from the hammer of Thor.


    "Five stars? Or six stars? "


    Aoge looked at the sledgehammer stupidly: "even Seven stars


    "Boom!"


    He won''t get the answer, because only Su Han himself knows how powerful the thunderbolt hammer is.


    "Bang!!"


    Zhantian ancient god and Qiling ancient god made a lot of defense in an instant.


    However, their defense, under the bombardment of Thor''s hammer, was as fragile as thin paper.


    All the layers of defense are broken, and there is no possibility of even a moment.


    The huge hammer of Thor oppressed all the people in Tulong town. When the defense of the two ancient gods was completely broken, the victims finally became others.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sound came, a body collapsed.


    Dozens of gods in Tulong town were killed at this moment!


    Not only the death of the body, but also their Yuanshen failed to escape. The hammer of Thor not only contains its own strength, but also spread endless thunder and lightning, killing all these Yuanshen!


    "No!"


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian roared and his eyes turned red.


    This is the first time that people in Tulong town have really died since they started with Su Han!


    Death is the realm of dozens of gods!


    Although compared with them, these celestial realms are nothing, but for the superior star realm, they are also the top strongmen of Tulong Town, the mainstay of Zhongliang!


    Looking at the whole superior star realm, how many are there in the realm of heaven and God?


    Even if Tulong town is superior to many forces, it is a top power, and it can''t stand this kind of consumption.


    And the most painful thing for them is the death of those arrogant gods!


    In addition to Wang Dong, Chen Xia, and Hong Tian, the other Tianjiao, no matter how talented they are, have collapsed at this moment.Of the ten, only five survived.


    Not because they are strong, but because they have some means to save their lives.


    However, that means can keep them alive once, but not forever.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning came down from the sky, and there was a noise in all directions.


    These arrogance, as if in the lightning quenching body general, the expression is extremely painful, the face is with the despair before death.


    Their body began to hold on, the spirit gradually lax, and finally under the bombardment of lightning, completely dead!


    Up to now, all the people from Tulong town are left with only two ancient gods and three top heavenly arrogants like Wang Dong!


    I''m afraid that Tulong town will never think that this well-established action will turn into such an unacceptable result.


    "Su Han!"


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian covered his chest, which had been deeply depressed, as if he had been bombarded by the hammer of Thor.


    His hair was dancing wildly, and his mouth was full of blood. He yelled at Su Han: "you are a dragon butcher. How can you do this to these arrogant people!"


    "Now you know I''m a dragon slayer?"


    Su Han shook his head gently: "Alas People are always like this. When they feel stronger than others, they are domineering and bossy. When you think you are inferior to others, you come up with the past to reason with others. "


    After a little meal, Su Han pointed to Wang Dong again: "if I remember correctly, this man should have said before, don''t you mind killing me with me? I, Su Han, admit that this is only the first time I met him. In the past, there was no injustice or hatred at all. Why on earth did he want to kill me? "


    Zhantian ancient god language stagnation!


    Qiling ancient god is silent!


    Wang Dong is standing there, head tight low, did not dare to look directly at Su Han.


    "On the ladder, though I didn''t help the people in Tulong Town, I didn''t trip them."


    "And the pride of Tulong Town, but again and again with Tulong town to pressure me, but I still did not fight them."


    "What do you think is the reason?"


    "Because I''m incompetent? Not their opponent? "


    "Or because I''m really afraid of you, Tulong town?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    "The Dragon slaughtering town has its own power, but not all the Dragon slaughterers are people of the Dragon slaughtering town. You know that best!"


    "I''m not a dragon butcher, but I''m still looking at the face of the Dragon butchers. I didn''t punish the arrogance of those dragon butchers."


    "And you?"


    "I don''t ask what the purpose of my sect is at all, but I refuse my sect. The identity of the so-called spirit level Dragon Slayer is completely ignored by you!"


    "Now, you''re here again. Tell me, I''m a dragon butcher. How can I kill people in dragon town? Who gave you courage? Where do you get your confidence? Well


    "If it''s just like this, it''s just like this. It''s a festival with Tulong town."


    "But you should not only kill my sister, but also kill me with my family!"


    "Ha ha ha You are so big and brave


    "Today, we will let you know who can offend and who can''t!"


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when these words fell, thousands of thunder and lightning rushed to Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others again.


    The latter are afraid that Su Han will use the hammer of Thor again. They may be able to resist it, but Wang Dong, Chen Xia, Hong Tian and other celestial arrogance are absolutely unable to resist it.


    "Kill the dragon!" The ancient spirit of Qi Ling roared.


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he turned his hand, Tu Long Zhu appeared immediately.


    "Bang!!"


    He directly kneaded and exploded Tu Long Zhu. There was a terrible sound. The unspeakable shock wave spread around Tu Long Zhu.


    "Hum ~"


    the hum appears, just like the destruction of heaven and earth, the lightning disappears, and the emptiness all around becomes nothingness.


    "Come on, let''s hear from the mayor and the ancestors!" The ancient god called again.


    "I know!"


    The ancient god of Zhan Tian drank angrily, and at the same time, he waved his hand and produced dozens of lights, each of which was mixed with their signal of asking for help from Tulong town.


    After that, Zhan Tian and Qi Ling waved at the same time and took Wang Dong with them to rush to the distance.


    All this happened so fast that it was completed in an instant. Almost at the moment when Tu Longzhu smashed Su Han''s thunder and lightning law field, they had already rushed to the distance.


    "Lord Su, stop them!"


    Aoge yelled: "Donghai Dragon Palace will feel this power, and soon strong people will come to support them. Don''t let them escape!"


    However, Su Han didn''t know if he had heard his words. He stood there all the time, looking at the direction of Zhan Tian''s escape, silent.


    "Suzongzhu?" Boil Pavilion urgent voice opening.


    Seeing that Su Han is still motionless, Aoge rushes out immediately and goes after another ancient god of the Dragon nationality, the ancient god of chaozhantian.


    However -


    before he started completely, he saw the disappeared ancient gods of Zhan Tian and they appeared again!


    Not abrupt appearance, but extremely embarrassed, as if to escape the general appearance!


    With them, and Boundless fire!


    "Well?" I''m in a daze.


    He clearly saw that under the endless fire, the defense of Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others was constantly burning.


    It''s a visible burning!


    The fire is all around and everywhere. Only the direction of Su Han seems to be the only exit.


    "This..."


    I''m in a daze.


    He looked at the other dragon''s ancient god, and he could see the fear in each other''s eyes!


    Yes!


    It''s not shock, it''s not shock, it''s not incredible


    It''s panic!!!


    "Another field of law?" Aoge almost stammered.


    He felt the flavor of the field of law again from the light of the fire!


    He could hardly imagine how a five-star celestial realm could open up two fields of law?


    If you change yourself into the ancient god of zhantian at the moment, what kind of mood will it be?


    Looking at Su Han''s back, for the first time in his life, Aoge was afraid of a five-star ancient god.


    Of course, at the same time of fear, he was very happy.


    Fortunately, Su Han is from his own side!


    Fortunately, Su Han has been reborn and is no longer a dragon slayer.


    Fortunately, Su Han has completely broken with Tulong town!


    "If he grows up in the Dragon Palace, we''ll still be the Dragon butcher..." I murmured.


    He did not continue to say the following words, but as long as he was not a fool, he understood what he meant.


    Look at Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others!


    The fire behind them is just like a wave of fire, sweeping them.The flame is full of hot enough to burn the four-star ancient divine realm into nothingness, and it is also mixed with the terrible power that I don''t know how to describe!


    Even if the flame is in the sky, the water below is still rapidly evaporated.


    Ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers


    When Zhan Tian and Gu Shen were completely forced to Su Han''s side, the sea floor, which was tens of thousands of meters deep, appeared!


    It''s like a huge vortex, and it''s like a vacuum.


    Clearly there is seawater pouring here, but the bottom still can not be covered, because all the seawater pouring into it has been evaporated!


    At the same time, they can also see that before that, dozens of sound transmitting lights from the hands of zhantian ancient god were all rolled in by the fire!


    For a moment, Aoge finally understood why Su Han was standing here, motionless, and had no idea of pursuing him.


    Not only zhantian ancient gods, they can''t escape, even the sound light, also can''t rush out of his flame law field!


    "The field of the second law You still have the law of fire field! " When Wang Dong opened his mouth, his eyes were full of panic.


    "In the field of two laws, are you shocked? There''s something more shocking in this case. Would you like to have a look? "


    Among Su Han''s smiles, lightning field appears again.


    Moreover, it is complementary to the flame, completely integrated, without the slightest sense of disobedience!


    "The field of law "Integration"


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian, Gu Shen and others were in complete despair.


    The emergence of the field of law alone is enough to suppress them steadily. Only by relying on Tu Longzhu can they break through.


    How strong is the integration of these two fields?


    "Wow


    Zhan Tian gritted his teeth and took out another dragon killing bead.


    But this time, Su Han didn''t let him do it.


    "Sure!"


    Raise your right hand, put out your index finger, calm down, gently.


    All the actions of zhantian ancient god are imprisoned at this moment.


    As if he had become a statue, he could not even hear his breathing.


    For Su Han, whose comprehensive combat power has reached the six star ancient divine realm, it is really not too easy to settle down in a four-star ancient divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    "Do you still want to use the Dragon killing pearl?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and his right hand, which was used to fix his mind, raised it fiercely.


    The palm of his hand up, a fierce grasp.


    "Zhurong magic gun!"


    "Wow!"


    The huge flame condenses, just like the hammer of Thor before.


    The difference is that these flames, in the hot temperature, fused into a long gun, about two meters.


    "Shua!"


    Without any hesitation, at the moment when Zhu Rong''s magic gun appeared, Su Han shook his right hand fiercely.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun passed a straight and perfect mark in the air, and in an instant, it pierced the ancient god''s chest.


    "You dare!"


    Qi Linggu God''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to stop Zhu Rong''s gun.


    "You dare!"


    The same two words came from Su Han''s mouth.


    The endless flame immediately turned into a sea of fire, trapping the ancient spirit of enlightenment in it.


    "I want to protect the mud Bodhisattva when I cross the river?" Su Han sneered.


    "Poof


    The slight sound, in this field full of fire and lightning, seems insignificant.


    Can be such a voice, but can let any one, can hear clearly.


    Wang Dong they are dull there, Aoge and others are showing strong excitement.


    Zhu Rong''s gun pierced into Tiangu''s chest, then penetrated his body, and finally disappeared.


    "Miso!"


    A wisp of fire came out of the ancient god''s chest.


    The next moment -


    "Wow!"


    The flame suddenly enlarged and completely wrapped the figure of zhantian ancient god.


    Its body, directly burned into black smoke.


    Qiling ancient god is fighting against the flame, but he is still staring at Zhan Tian ancient god.


    He wanted to see the Yuanshen of the ancient god of zhantian appear, but for a long time, until the black smoke completely dissipated, he could not see the Yuanshen rush out of it.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Qi Ling Gu Shen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then roared like crazy: "no No


    "Su Han, damn you!"


    "I may be damned, but next, it''s you who will die!"


    Su Han disdains to smile.


    His hands were raised at the same time, and the hammer of Thor and the gun of zhurong appeared from his hands.


    Even if it''s in his field of law, it''s extremely expensive to perform the skills of these two fields twice.


    With the appearance of thunderbolt hammer and zhurong gun, Su Han''s look became pale gradually.


    The law energy in his body is completely evacuated. If there is no elixir to supplement, then he is an ordinary person at the moment.


    However, the hammer of Thor and the gun of zhurong have been condensed, and their power is still there!


    "Melt!"


    In the eyes of the ancient god of enlightenment, the hammer of Thor and the gun of zhurong suddenly collide!


    There is no imagined scene of collapse of the two at the same time.


    On the contrary, the thunder hammer into the magic gun, the magic gun contains the thunder hammer!


    "The fusion of domain skills? My God How is that possible? "


    The heart of the ancient gods of Qi Ling is about to explode, while Wang Dong and his family are all dead and have no fear.


    "You are the first people to taste this skill. It''s worth it when you die."


    Su Han opened his mouth slowly. After the fusion of the two fields, the terrible force directly attacked the ancient gods of Qi Ling and others.


    "Thunder, fire, waves!"


    "Boom!"


    The ball burst open and expanded for a hundred thousand miles!


    Its power has completely exceeded the scope of Su Han''s field, and the void within 100000 Li has turned into nothingness!


    Thunder, fire and fury can increase Su Han''s attack power ten times in three seconds!


    He would have been able to fight against the six star ancient divine realm. How strong would his attack power be with a ten fold increase?


    At least, such four-star celestial realm as Qiling ancient god can''t be stopped at all.


    "Bang!"


    Shock wave, from the body of the ancient spirit of Qi Ling.


    His defense was completely useless.


    Its body disappeared directly, and the original God did not appear, just like the ancient god of zhantian.


    After him, such as Wang Dong, Chen Xia, and Hong Tian, they were all in despair, torn to pieces by the shock!


    So far, two ancient gods, ten Heavenly pride, dozens of heavenly gods


    People from Tulong Town, all dead!


    The impact of thunder and fire waves disappears, the lightning and flame fields are folded up, and the deep pit below is gradually spread by the sea.


    There was a brief silence between heaven and earth.Aoge and other strong dragon people are staring at Su Han, and the waves in their hearts are constantly churning.


    They saw with their own eyes that Su Han suppressed the ancient spirit of Tulong town and killed the Tianjiao people of Tulong town with his five-star cultivation!


    That kind of visual impact, really can''t use words to describe.


    They will never forget what happened today.


    "Hiss!"


    I don''t know how long it''s been, they finally heard the sound of cold breath.


    "Too strong..."


    Aoge grins bitterly and hugs Su Han, bending down deeply.


    "I''m here to apologize to suzongzhu for my disrespect."


    Not only him, but also the ancient dragon Kingdom, and many dragon strongmen, all clasped their hands and bowed deeply at this moment to salute Su Han.


    Today is different from the past!


    Su Han is no longer the demon Dragon Emperor, but at this moment, they seem to have seen the supreme figure who once dominated the world!


    They believe that when Su Han grows up and comes back to dominate the territory, he will be the strongest one!


    "Brother is so strong, ling''er is so envious!"


    Ling''er stamped his feet and couldn''t wait to rush into Su Han''s arms again.


    "You girl, if you don''t know anything else, you will be coquettish." Su Han shook his head and laughed.


    "Hum, you''re ling''er''s brother. Ling''er will be coquetry of course."


    After ling''er hummed, he took out several jade bottles: "brother, drink these quickly, you can recover the strength you just consumed."


    Su Han opened the jade bottle and saw that it was full of dragon blood.


    "How the Dragon King of Donghai dotes on you


    Su Han smiles and hands these jade bottles to ling''er: "I don''t want these things. Dragon blood can only restore the power of cultivation for me, but it''s more useful for you."


    "But..." Ling''er is in a hurry.


    But before she finished, Su Han took out a handful of pills and put them into her mouth.


    Feeling the gradual improvement of Su Han''s breath, ling''er puts down her heart and takes back the jade bottle.


    "Brother, why are you so strong? You are now in the superior star domain. You should be invincible, right Ling''er asked.


    "Not invincible, but no one can kill me." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother is the best!"


    Ling''er waved his small fist: "now I don''t have to be afraid in the superior star field. If my brother protects me, no one can do anything to me!"


    As soon as Su Han was about to open his mouth with a bitter smile, a startling roar came from the distance.


    All the sea water was overturned. In a moment, it spread thousands of miles.


    Feeling the pressure, Su Han smiles: "the person who can really protect you is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    "It''s the father!" Ling''er was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    A huge hole appeared in the sea, from which the Dragon King of Donghai rushed out.


    He looked cold and murderous. He wanted to find the people in Tulong Town, but after seeing Su Han and ling''er, he was stunned there.


    "What about people?" The Dragon King of Donghai frowned.


    Aoge mouth pulled: "dead, dead."


    "Dead?"


    Donghai Dragon King frowned deeper: "who died?"


    "All the people in Tulong town are dead." Aoge respectfully said.


    The ice cold on the Dragon King''s face disappeared immediately, and then appeared an expression that he didn''t know how to describe.


    "I''m late?"


    After a long time, the Dragon King of Donghai said this.


    "Cough, it''s not that your majesty is late, it''s because we are late to deliver the sound."


    Aoge knows the character of the Dragon King of Donghai best. At the moment, of course, he can''t be embarrassed, especially in front of Su Han.


    Therefore, Aoge immediately explained: "the people of Tulong town have completely sealed off Tianlei island with an object called ''huntian Bracelet''. According to their meaning, even the semi saints can''t detect their presence in this area. That''s why we can''t send a message to the Dragon Palace. "


    "What happened to the shock wave?" The Dragon King of Donghai asked again.


    Aoge honestly replied: "the people in Tulong town display Tulong beads. That''s the shock wave produced by the burst of Tulong beads."


    "Tu Long Zhu?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea is in doubt.


    After fighting against Tulong town for so many years, Donghai Dragon King naturally knows what Tulong pearl is.


    There is only one kind of dragon killing pearl in Tulong Town, which is the one used by zhantian ancient god before.


    At most, it can threaten six star ancient gods. For example, the four-star ancient god level of Aoge can kill instantly.


    But in that case Why didn''t they die?


    "Tulong Town, how many people have come?" The Dragon King of Donghai first took a look at Su Han, and then asked.


    "Less than a hundred."


    Aoge said: "maybe it''s because Tianlei island is too close to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. They''re afraid you''ll notice, so they only sent two four-star ancient fairylands and dozens of them. In addition, there are more than a dozen top-ranking Tianjiao in Tulong town. "


    When it comes to those top-level Tianjiao, Aoge is very excited.


    To tell you the truth, the death of zhantian ancient god and Qiling ancient god, as well as the destruction of those celestial realm, is nothing in essence.


    But the death of Wang Dong, Chen Xia and other top-level Tianjiao really excited him!


    No matter where they are, the number of the strong is more than those of the top-level Tianjiao, especially Wang Dong, who is able to use the cultivation of tianshenjing to match the combat power of ancient Shenjing.


    If they go back safely, they will continue to grow in the future. When they reach the level of zhantian ancient god and Qiling ancient god, they will be able to be equal to the six or even seven star ancient god!


    And once they really reach the Seven Star ancient god realm, they are invincible in the superior star realm!


    Tulong town has this kind of pride, which is the biggest threat to Sihai dragon palace!


    Zhantian ancient gods also said that they want to kill ling''er and get the top star domain. Since they have made all the preparations in history, they will never find a Tianjiao to come out and take this kind of badge.


    It can be seen that Wang Dong must be one of the top heavenly pride in Tulong town!


    This kind of person, will also be the most precious wealth of Tulong Town, but now he died in the hands of Su Han.


    Aoge, how can we not be excited?


    "What are you excited about?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was not very angry and said, "the Dragon slaughtering town has come to the site of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. Can you still be so happy?"


    "Your Majesty knows something!"


    Aoge immediately panicked and said: "this action of killing the Dragon Town, not only failed, but also lost their most valuable talents. This is not only a good thing for Donghai Dragon Palace, but also for Sihai dragon palace!"


    "How did they die?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked, "did ling''er display what the king gave her?"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    Even if he is not here today, ling''er will not die.


    The Dragon King of Donghai dotes on her so much that she is the top dragon family of Jiutian white jade dragon. How can she really have no means of self-defense?


    Just like tulongzhu in Tulong Town, even if Tulong town thinks the attack will be successful, it still lets them bring tulongzhu in case of emergency.


    "Father, I didn''t show those things."


    Ling''er danced: "brother, brother killed all those guys in Tulong town!"


    "Su Han?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea couldn''t help looking at Su Han: "two four-star ancient gods, dozens of gods You killed yourself? "Su Han picks an eyebrow and doesn''t respond.


    When he saw the damned old dragon king, he felt extremely hateful.


    He lived for nearly a hundred million years, but he cheated him.


    "Is the blade of breaking the world and the armor of cultivation God so strong?" The Dragon King of Donghai looks at Aoge again.


    Aoge was stunned for a moment: "Your Majesty, you are the God armor and the blade of breaking the world What is it? "


    "He didn''t do both?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was stunned again.


    He naturally knew that because of the psychological game between himself and Su Han before, he had a big advantage in the end because he was a dragon.


    Su Han has always been hating himself, so he will not answer, so he will ask me.


    Although Aoge had never seen the God armor of cultivation and the blade of breaking the world, he was also an ancient god realm. As long as Su Han used these two means, he would feel the origin and the breath of the four cultivation levels.


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t show it.


    "How did he kill those guys?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea inquired in a different way.


    Aoge looked at Su Han and saw that Su Han was silent. Then he said, "law field!"


    "The realm of law?" The old Dragon King''s voice rose a little.


    "Yes."


    Aoge took a deep breath, as if he was talking about himself, and even showed a touch of pride.


    "Suzongzhu has opened up two fields of laws, lightning and flame, and has created the art of fields, and His domain and domain skills can be integrated. In particular, the last wave of thunder, fire and anger was killed by the resistance of the ancient spirit of Qi Ling. "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has a stagnant breath!


    Two areas


    The cultivation of five-star heaven and God has opened up two fields?


    The most amazing thing is that it''s the first time that Donghai dragon king heard that someone can integrate the fields!


    "The level of cultivation is integrated, the source is integrated, and the field can also be integrated..."


    Looking at Su Han who is staring at himself, the corner of the Dragon King''s mouth suddenly twitches.


    "Suzong Zhu, you are so handsome, you don''t really hate Ben Wang for a lifetime, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    Su Han naturally understood the meaning of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    As a semi saint, he didn''t want to show his shock in front of Aoge and other members of the dragon clan. However, because of Aoge''s words, he was really shocked.


    He has made it very clear that Su Han will surpass him too much in the future. If he really hates himself for this, it''s not worth the loss!


    The Dragon King of Donghai has lived for such a long time. It''s really the first time to see such a perverted guy.


    Five and a half of the original cohesion of the breaking edge, if you play, how strong is the attack power? I''m afraid the people in Tulong town will die faster?


    And the God armor of cultivation


    This is a way that even he, a semi saint, can''t hurt Su Han. Su Hanguang stood there and asked the ancient gods of Zhan Tian to fight him. They can''t do anything about Su Han, can they?


    "Even if he is the first one to open up the dominating realm, Lao long, I am still shocked!" Donghai Dragon King''s secret way.


    Su Han didn''t answer him. He just looked at him with a smile. He didn''t know what that smile meant. Anyway, Donghai dragon king felt creepy.


    "Hate?"


    Hearing this, ling''er asked, "father, why do you want to hate you? You have not offended him, have you


    "What do you mean I offended him, you dead girl, not to your father, but to an outsider?" The Dragon King of Donghai said angrily.


    "I''m not partial to my brother, and my brother is not an outsider. We are all a family!" Linger said.


    "Who is his family?" This time, it was su Han''s turn to speak.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ling Er stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Of course, she didn''t want her father to really offend Su Han. This is the second of the three most important men in her life. If she became an enemy, she would be miserable in the middle.


    "There''s no grudge, it''s just Keke, I took advantage of him. " East Sea Dragon King light cough way.


    Ling''er looks at Su Han, and the latter says, "I''m here to see if there are dragon blood and scales of the green god magic sound dragon. If there are, I hope I can exchange them with Donghai dragon palace or buy them with Shenjing. By the way, I''ll give some places to Donghai Dragon Palace to enter the different world."


    "Your father, at the beginning, was calculating me. He knew I had these things, but he was made into something else. I didn''t recognize it, but he recognized it at the first time. Then he negotiated with me and finally changed the Donghai Dragon Palace, one hundred places to enter the alien world."


    Ling''er immediately understood: "that is to say, father Huang used your things to fool you once?"


    East Sea Dragon King mouth corner son a draw, secret way you this damned wench, after all can speak?


    Su Han is also the corner of the mouth son twitch for a while, then embarrassed nod.


    "Then you can go back!"


    Ling''er yelled: "it''s my brother''s own things, but he was teased by my father. Why should I give him 100 places? If I were my brother, I wouldn''t agree! "


    "Smelly girl, you want to die!" Donghai Dragon King is about to cry.


    It''s a dead girl. How can I raise such a daughter?


    It''s not easy to fight for 100 places with Su Han. She says she''ll go back if she goes back?


    even standing on the side of the cabinet, such as the Dragon strong, all secretly turned a blind eye, dark road, the princess''s highness is somewhat lacking in mind.


    "Brother, you can go back!"


    Ling''er looked at Su Han and said, "I''m here. My father won''t dare to do anything about you, or I''ll die for him!"


    Looking at ling''er''s big watery eyes, Su Han suddenly feels a touch of conspiracy. He knows clearly that he can see a touch of cunning from ling''er''s eyes.


    This wench, obviously is not really like on the surface looks like that to stay.


    "All right."


    Su Han gives ling''er a white eye: "in your face, the 100 quota is not enough. If he doesn''t tell me, the heaven and earth pen is the dragon scale of the green god magic sound dragon, I won''t know."


    "You can go to the other three dragon palaces. They will tell you." Ling er said again.


    "Little girl, you are retreating. What''s your plan with me?"


    Su Han snorted: "OK, don''t worry. I''m Su Han, but I''m not a careful person. Donghai Dragon Palace has nothing to do with me. You are my sister again. I won''t hate your father. Can you rest assured? "


    "Hee hee, brother is better!"


    Ling''er rushes into Su Han''s arms again, holding Su Han tightly in both arms. Her small head keeps arching in front of Su Han''s chest, as if looking for a comfortable posture.


    Donghai dragon palace people, at the moment also see the original intention of ling''er.


    In particular, the Dragon King of the East China Sea can''t like his daughter any more.


    "At this point, I''ll bring up one more thing."


    In the name of Donghai, I don''t want to make an alliance with the Dragon King"If there is a war in the future, no matter with which force, if Donghai Dragon Palace is willing to help, we will exchange the quota of different world."


    "Xuanshenjing is on the move, with a thousand places."


    "Ten thousand people will be sent out from heaven."


    "If Donghai Dragon Palace is willing to help, then the clan can give you 100000 places!"


    Without waiting for the Dragon King of Donghai to speak, Su Han said, "the Dragon Palace of Donghai doesn''t need to give us a reply now. After the 100 people enter the alien world, you will know how precious these places are. At that time, you can make your own choice. "


    East Sea Dragon King is silent.


    He didn''t think that Su Han was trying to get a duck on the shelf. Instead, he thought that Su Han was really confident.


    Perhaps the so-called "alien world" is not as simple as I imagined.


    "Brother, you have talked about the strange world several times. What is it?" Ling''er asked.


    "Don''t you know when you go?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "let''s go. Don''t exercise in Tianlei island. The reason why I come to you is to take you to a different world. That''s the best place to practice in the whole superior star realm! "


    "Really? Great, thank you, brother! "


    Ling''er is overjoyed. She stands on tiptoe and kisses Su Han''s face.


    She believes Su Han unconditionally.


    And Su Han here, is looking at Ling Er that excited appearance, wry smile unceasingly.


    If she just that kind of intimate action, also only real brother and sister, can do it.


    There is no blood connection, but it is better than blood connection!


    Su Han didn''t expect that the little girl he rescued would become his only sister in the true sense so far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    After dealing with Donghai Dragon Palace, a third world has been opened. Naturally, Su Han won''t waste his time.


    After ling''er said goodbye to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he took ling''er and returned to Fenghuang sect as soon as possible.


    A few days later, they arrived at Fenghuang sect.


    Today''s Phoenix sect is empty. There are only a few disciples who are on duty here. Others have entered the alien world.


    At first, Su Han blocked the whole Phoenix sect with the light curtain of the ancestor god, and then opened the third alien world on the central square.


    After explaining some necessary things to ling''er, ling''er enters the alien world first, and Su Han goes to Huanggong city.


    During the period when Su Han left, nothing happened here. Except for the two disciples who guarded the entrance of the alien world, others also entered the alien world.


    The three palace masters of dongxuanming Palace are not here. Obviously, like others, they are also looking for suitable ancient beasts to kill and improve their cultivation.


    The newly opened world, even for the ancient divine realm, is a great place of creation.


    "Lord."


    Seeing Su Han coming, the people of Phoenix sect saluted immediately.


    The people in dongxuanming palace were very polite.


    In fact, they have no respect for Su Han.


    If it had not been for the "cooperation" between dongxuanming palace and Fenghuang sect, the two families would still be enemies at the moment.


    Although there is harmony on the surface now, to a certain extent, we should fight or have to fight, and we should kill or have to kill.


    Su Han nodded to the people of Fenghuang sect, and then, with a flash of his figure, he entered a strange world.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless roars came from all around. In this strange world mixed with cold temperature, there were many ancient animals roaring.


    "I''ve been back and forth for nearly half a month. I don''t know how their cultivation and promotion are going." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Half a month''s time, if put in the ordinary, Su Han certainly does not hold any hope.


    But this is in the alien world, the ancient source Qi of those ancient animals can make the monk''s cultivation speed have an extremely terrible improvement.


    Let''s take Ling Xiao as an example. If there is ancient source gas for them to absorb, they may reach the ancient realm in half a month!


    "Although I''m not willing to, it''s really a waste of time to compete with dongxuanming palace here."


    "Both sides can enter tens of thousands of disciples. Even if there are many strange beasts here, they will still delay everyone''s cultivation time."


    "After Huizong, I will open the fourth alien world and divide the people of Fenghuang sect into two groups and enter the alien world respectively."


    "It''s better to divide resources by five million people than to scramble by 20 million people."


    Nowadays, the most important thing of Fenghuang sect is the rapid improvement of its comprehensive combat power.


    Ling Xiao and others, in particular, have reached a certain point in their cultivation. Only after they really break through the ancient divine realm can Fenghuang sect really enter the ranks of the masses.


    Even if Su Han is not willing to give up this alien world, he still has to admit that it is the best choice to withdraw now and enter the other two alien worlds for cultivation.


    "When Fenghuang sect really grows up, not only this strange world, but also the one in your East xuanming palace will be let out by Fenghuang sect!"


    Think of here, Su Han immediately to Ling Xiao sound.


    As it happens, Ling Xiao and others are together with emperor Tian. After telling Su Han the general location, Su Han rushes there.


    With 20 million people working together to open up a new world, the scope of this world has expanded to 50 million Li in only half a month.


    As Su Han passed by, he could see some animals of ancient origin, but they were all comparable to the level of ancient divine realm.


    Under the ancient divine realm, I didn''t see any of them.


    "It''s really clean!" Su Han''s heart is cold.


    He didn''t kill the ancient beast, but just went on his way, and soon saw Ling laughing at them.


    To our disappointment, Ling Xiao, di Tian and other people who had reached the peak of the cultivation of the realm of heaven did not reach the realm of ancient gods.


    Surprisingly, the two sisters, Bai Shan and Bai Gu, have recovered to the level of four-star Xuanshen realm!


    "It seems that most of the ancient gas they got from the emperor was given to the two sisters!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He always felt that emperor Tian was interested in the two sisters, but Su Han didn''t know which one he was interested in.


    Maybe, interesting for both?


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Su Han coming, Ling Xiao and others salute immediately.


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile: "how about the harvest?"


    "Pretty good!"


    Ling Xiao said excitedly: "Lord, we haven''t reached the ancient divine realm. You should be very disappointed, right? Hey, hey, don''t worry. Give us another half a month and we''ll break through. ""Half step ancient god?" Su Han asked.


    "Almost."


    Ling nodded with a smile: "although the accomplishments have not been improved, the combat power has been greatly increased. No wonder the East xuanming palace will rise so fast. The creation brought by these ancient beasts is amazing


    "It''s good to have a promotion." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Have you found the dragon''s blood and scales of Qingshen Huanyin dragon?" White Valley suddenly asks a way.


    "Well, I found it."


    Su Han waited for them to ask this, and immediately said, "I have opened the third strange world, and I can open the fourth one after I go back. I''m here to inform you that I''ll go back to the alien world of Fenghuang sect to practice. As for here Let''s give it to the East xuanming Palace first. "


    "To them?"


    Ling Xiao and others all glared: "Lord, we have just opened up a territory of 50 million Li, and there is still a lot of nature behind us! What''s more, this is the alien world of our Phoenix sect. Why should we give it to them? "


    "Did you fight with the people in dongxuanming Palace during this time?" Su Han asked.


    "It happened, and it happened more than once, almost every day, but it was all for the sake of the ancient source gas, and the two sides would not fight, so there were no casualties." Ling said with a smile.


    Almost finished, he understood Su Han''s meaning.


    "There is no competition in the alien world of Fenghuang sect." Su Han said.


    The crowd was silent.


    They all know that it is the right choice to withdraw at this moment, but they are really not reconciled to let them just give up this strange world to dongxuanming palace!


    "Fish and bear''s paw, you can''t have it both ways. Don''t get into a corner." Su Han said again.


    "Suzerain, I think we can divide some people to stay here. After all, there are so many creations here..." Ling Xiao gritted her teeth.


    "First, those who stay here will still compete with the East xuanming palace, and their cultivation speed will be greatly reduced. And without the protection of the high-level strong of Fenghuang sect, their fighting strength is much weaker than that of dongxuanming palace. "


    "Second, once the East xuanming palace moves something wrong and suddenly gives a hand to the Phoenix sect, we will not have time to support. Those who stay here are likely to be buried."


    Su Han looks at Ling to smile, slowly way: "you so insist, otherwise, you stay here?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyelids jumped: "my subordinates respect the patriarch. The patriarch says what to do, then what to do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    People sneer at Ling Xiao.


    They are unwilling, but they still have to obey Su Han''s order and withdraw from this strange world.


    On the way, Bai Gu and Bai Shan kept silent until they reached the entrance.


    "How much dragon blood and scales have you got?"


    Su Han showed his doubts and pretended not to understand: "are you asking the dragon blood and scale of the green god magic sound dragon?"


    "Well." White Valley nods.


    Bai Shan also tilted his chin and said, "I told you before. I want you to make more. What if I can still use it at other times? After all, you haven''t collected all the fragments of the East emperor''s clock, have you? "


    "Oh."


    Su Han honestly replied: "there is still something left. It should be OK to open two or three different worlds. Unfortunately, there are not so many fragments. It''s useless to keep them now."


    Hearing this, white Valley''s eyes flashed, and white shirt looked at each other, fell into silence.


    Su Han was disappointed. He thought the two sisters would take out the two pieces now.


    Obviously, even if they have reached the realm of heaven and God, they still can''t believe themselves!


    Perhaps, I can''t believe it, but I should say that my original sentence "cut them" completely planted an impression disease in their hearts.


    However, although Su Han was looking forward to it, he was not greedy enough. At present, the third and fourth world are enough for the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    White Valley and white shirt two sisters mind simple, just want to take the two pieces as a means of life, they sooner or later willingly take out.


    Because Fenghuang sect is really good to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    After killing a six step ancient beast, the master of Qingyin palace frowned.


    "The people of Fenghuang sect are evacuating outside?"


    "Yes."


    A disciple of Qingyin Palace said: "thousands of disciples of Fenghuang sect are evacuating outside. They don''t know what happened. They don''t say anything when they ask them."


    "Is there something wrong in this strange world?"


    The master of Qingyin Palace said to himself, "it''s not right. There''s not much crisis in this strange world. Fenghuang sect didn''t provoke those level 7 beasts. Why did they leave? Are they willing to give up this strange world to me


    The disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "palace master, you said Is there any other world in Fenghuang sect


    Hearing this, the master of Qingyin palace was stunned.


    "No way!"


    The next moment, she said: "the fragments of this strange world come from the battlefield of the gods. The people of Phoenix sect can''t enter the battlefield of the gods. How can they get the fragments? What''s more, the people in dongxuanming palace have been watching Fenghuang sect all the time. If there''s anything happening in Fenghuang sect, our palace will know immediately. "


    "What''s more, even if Fenghuang sect really has other different worlds, how many can they have? Can there be a ten seat eight seat one? How can su Han willingly let this strange world out? "


    Qingyin palace disciples no longer speak. He can''t think of any other reasons.


    "Has Fenghuang Zong got the news?" Qingyin palace master murmured.


    As soon as the words came out, the disciple was immediately puzzled.


    News? What''s the news?


    Obviously, the master of Qingyin palace didn''t want to tell him.


    "The people who stare at Fenghuang sect, try to entangle them and delay their evacuation time."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago.


    Tulong Valley, Tulong town.


    Looking at the broken wooden card, the mayor of Tulong town and Emperor qingluan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Broken wooden card, more than one!


    In his hand, he still has one.


    If not broken, it must be able to see the name of two words from the wooden card - Wang Dong!


    "Your deduction is really correct?"


    After a long time, he spoke hoarsely to Guanghan.


    "No one, except semi saint, can influence my deduction."


    The ancestor of Guanghan also looked cold and angry: "Wang Dong, they were really killed by Su Han! After they unfold the huntian bracelet, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea can''t notice their appearance at all. Naoge and others can''t tell the ancient gods how they are. Only Su Han is the biggest variable! "


    "I can see clearly that he has opened up two fields of law, created the art of the field, and integrated the art of the field!"


    "Bang!"


    Qingluan emperor''s breath spread, and the tables and chairs around him were directly broken.


    "Son of a bitch! Bastard


    "Just because I slaughtered the Dragon Town and shut it out, he killed Wang Dong and them? I don''t care what I used to be? ""He used to be a dragon butcher. He had a grudge against the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. In the twinkling of an eye, he had a nest of snakes and mice. He was a traitor!"


    "The top group of Tianjiao in Tulong Town, how many years have they been able to produce talents like Wang Dong? He su Han said to kill? Have you ever paid attention to my dragon slaughtering town? "


    "This account must be calculated!"


    Guanghan''s ancestor also said: "he Suhan has offended so many forces, but he still acts without scruple. Even if we didn''t favor him, our Tulong town would be in a neutral position, but now he is pushing us to his opposite side!"


    "Revenge for murder is inevitable!"


    Emperor qingluan only clenched his fist: "immediately, in the name of the emperor, he will send a message to the Star Alliance. When will he start to destroy Fenghuang sect, I will also add a foot to the dragon town!"


    "Yes


    Emperor Guanghan nodded and slowly retreated.


    "Su Han, damn you You really deserve to die! "


    The roar of emperor qingluan was heard in the huge palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanggong City, a different world.


    It''s about three million miles from the entrance.


    Ten million troops of Fenghuang sect have all converged and are heading for the entrance at the fastest speed.


    The entrance is also the exit.


    But after they had only traveled about 500000 Li, a large number of figures stopped them.


    "Fenghuang sect, what are you going to do?"


    Tai''a palace master was in the front and frowned: "is it something big happened in this strange world? Otherwise, why did fenghuangzong withdraw? Lord Su, we are in alliance now. If anything serious happens, you must inform the East xuanming palace! "


    "No big deal."


    Su Han light way: "just, I Phoenix have urgent need to go back to deal with, this strange world, let you first."


    "Will suzongzhu be so kind? I''m flattered! " The master of tai''a palace showed his disbelief.


    "Get out of here."


    Su Han voice gradually cold: "give you, is to give you, don''t give face don''t want to face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    Su Han had a bad feeling in his heart when the master of tai''a palace appeared in person and led so many people from the eastern xuanming palace to stop Fenghuang sect.


    Normally speaking, Fenghuang sect will leave this strange world to dongxuanming palace. They should be very happy.


    But now, their attitude is abnormal.


    It seems that he is very reluctant to let Fenghuang Zong go.


    Many millions of people gave up hunting animals from ancient times just to stop Fenghuang sect here, saying that they had no other purpose. Su Han absolutely didn''t believe it!


    Therefore, there was no need for him to be polite to the master of tai''a palace.


    But the master of tai''a palace didn''t care about Su Han''s tone, but said with a smile: "master Su, in fact, our dongxuanming palace is not a sect that likes to take advantage of. This piece of alien world is originally from Phoenix sect. You suddenly left it for us. We''re really not very nice."


    "Why don''t you stay, explore, improve and grow together?"


    "I''m willing to let this strange world out, but it''s your turn to manage it?" Su Han''s eyes flashed by.


    "That''s fine."


    The master of tai''a Palace said: "since we can''t keep the Phoenix sect, we can only express our regret. But in order to prevent future trouble, if suzongzhu really wants to let this strange world out, he should leave that fragment behind. Otherwise, I dare not stay in dongxuanming palace all the time. In case suzongzhu suddenly closes it, how can we go out? Do you think so? "


    Su Han''s face sank.


    Opening and closing the different world can not be controlled remotely, but must be within a certain range.


    In other words, Su Han left here, which is equivalent to leaving the fragments behind.


    But this is too a palace Lord, but it is an inch, pedal nose face!


    He wants full control of the debris of this alien world!


    If Su Han really gave the fragments to dongxuanminggong, it would be almost impossible for him to come back later.


    It''s impossible to enter this strange world again!


    "In the end, I hope suzongzhu can consider how to choose." Tai''a palace master stares at Su Han.


    Su Han doesn''t want to fight with the East xuanming palace. After all, there are Qingyin palace master and Bodhi palace master here. The two self cultivation are the six star ancient divine realm. Su Han can''t kill them.


    And the more it drags down, the more unfavorable the situation will be to Fenghuang sect.


    A moment later -


    Su Han nodded and said, "OK, then leave this fragment here. In the future, the East xuanming palace can go in and out at will, and the number is no longer limited."


    "Really?"


    Tai''a palace master''s eyes flashed: "suzongzhu, you are willing to send out even the different world. You are really a big hand! But I''d like to know, why did you leave? Have you got more different worlds? But you haven''t entered the battle of the gods, have you? Where are the pieces of the alien world coming from? "


    Speaking of this, the master of tai''a palace looked at the white Valley and white shirt in the crowd.


    "And these two girls, according to the investigation of dongxuanming palace, you are not members of any force in the battlefield of the gods. In that case So, who are you? How do you get into the battle of the gods? "


    Hearing this, Bai Gu and Bai Shan''s face changed.


    JiuTan ancient god must have told dongxuanming palace about both of them.


    And the East xuanming palace is not a fool, two fairylands suddenly appear in the gods battlefield, they will be aware of the tricky.


    As the master of tai''a Palace said, many forces in the battlefield of the gods have said that Baigu and Baishan are not the people of these forces, so where do they come from?


    "Many forces have completely blocked the entrance to the battlefield of the gods. You two fairylands can''t sneak in."


    The master of tai''a palace stared at Bai Gu and Bai Shan and said in a deep voice: "is You come from the gods, don''t you? "


    The words, mixed with the power of cultivation, sounded in the ears of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, making them pale, their heart beat faster, and their bodies trembled.


    "Boom!"


    Also at this moment, Su Han''s palm becomes a knife, fierce Dynasty too a palace Lord split past.


    "I have to tell you where the people of Fenghuang sect come from?"


    "In front of our sect, who gives you the courage to intimidate our disciples?"


    Seeing Su Han''s attack, the master of tai''a''s palace didn''t dare to be careless, so he started to defend immediately.


    But his defense, when he collided with Su Han''s palm knife, collapsed directly!


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, and the master of tai''a palace was like a kite with broken line, flying backwards hundreds of meters away when he spewed blood.


    "Well???"


    He reaction comes over, cover chest, full is shocked of looking at Su Han.


    "How powerful are you?""Get out of here!"


    Su Han cheered coldly: "I don''t want to waste time with you here. I will kill anyone who dares to stop me again!"


    The voice falls, the palm knife opens the way, the Phoenix clan all, again toward the entrance.


    The disciples of dongxuanming palace in front of them intentionally obstructed, but they subconsciously got out of the way.


    After all, they just saw with their own eyes that the master of tai''a palace was forced to spit blood under Su Han''s hand knife!


    "Suzongzhu, don''t forget what you promised. The fragments must stay!" Too a palace Lord cold hum way.


    Su Han ignored him and took the people of Fenghuang sect to the entrance as soon as possible.


    The closer he got to the entrance, the more flustered he was.


    It''s like


    What''s the danger? It''s coming fast!


    2.5 million Li, 2 million Li, 1.5 million Li, 1 million li


    People are getting closer to the entrance.


    However -


    just when they reached the place about 100000 li away from the entrance, a dark blue bead was suddenly thrown in from the entrance.


    "Tu Long Zhu?"


    Su Han naturally knew this bead. He still had one in his hand. He got it from the ancient god Zhan Tian when he was on Tianlei island.


    At that time, the ancient god of Zhan Tian wanted to display this dragon killing pearl, but Su Han stopped it by calming his mind, which eventually led to Su Han''s killing. Su Han put this dragon killing pearl and the huntian Bracelet into the storage ring.


    "Back up!" Su Han drinks too much.


    "Boom!"


    When the crowd quickly retreated, Tu Longzhu burst open.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately waved his hand, and the mighty power of cultivation surged out to cover all the people in the Phoenix sect.


    Tu Longzhu''s power, but even the four-star ancient divine realm can be instantly killed. If the Phoenix sect people resist, they will certainly suffer great damage.


    "Wow


    The shock wave spread, and Su Han''s cultivation power collapsed immediately.


    He had the armor of cultivation God, but he didn''t get any damage. However, most of the other people in Phoenix sect spewed blood, and felt that their bones were smashed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    "Lord, what is that?" Xuanyuan dome asked.


    "Tu Long Zhu of Tu Long town."


    Su Han answered in a deep voice: "this object has only one level and one power. It can kill four-star ancient gods. Even if five-star and six-star ancient gods fight hard, they will be seriously injured, which is equivalent to the full force of Seven Star ancient gods!"


    "What?"


    As soon as people''s faces changed, Xuanyuan dome asked again, "are the people from Tulong town here? Why are they doing this to us? "


    "Before I came back, I killed a group of Tianjiao and two four-star ancient gods in Tulong town." Su Han said.


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    They didn''t ask why, and there was no need to ask.


    As people of Fenghuang sect, whether Su Han is right or wrong, they just need to stand on Su Han''s side, which has already become a habit.


    Besides, they don''t think Su Han would be stupid enough to deliberately provoke Tulong town!


    "No wonder the people in dongxuanming palace want to stop us. They are engaged in these conspiracies." Ling Xiaolian''s face was full of anger.


    They finally understand how right it is for Su han to let them leave at the moment.


    Even so, it''s a little late!


    The other side has already come before they can get out of this strange world.


    "It seems that they want to destroy our Phoenix sect in this strange world!" Su Han''s eyes were deep.


    In the alien world, there is no way to use the Holy Son Xumi commandment, which means that they have no choice but to fight hard!


    Maybe dongxuanming palace didn''t know about it, but they hoped that Fenghuang sect would be destroyed. This is not the first time that many forces united to fight against Fenghuang sect.


    The most important thing is -


    dongxuanming palace, which has had a different world, knows best that Su Han, who is holding fragments, can''t close the entrance in the different world.


    This means that people from such forces as Star Alliance and Tulong town can easily get in and out!


    "We can''t send a message to Prince Yun''s house and Baihua''s house, but they must have been paying attention to it all the time, and there are other forces'' trends, which should come soon."


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice: "the world is isolated from the other world. Only the disciples outside the entrance can know it. They can immediately send a message to them and ask them to inform the forces of Baihua mansion."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yuhui nodded. The disciples outside were all members of Zhenlong Shenwei group.


    However, after Xiao Yuhui''s transmission, the transmission crystal did not light up.


    This made everyone''s heart sink.


    "They, I''m afraid, are more or less in danger." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "More than 10000 people, all dead?" Su Han''s eyelids beat fiercely.


    Fenghuang sect has only about 10 million disciples in total, and he attaches great importance to any of them.


    In this case, more than 10000 disciples were killed in silence. It''s really the first time after they came to the superior star realm!


    "Master Su, don''t waste your time."


    At this moment, a flat voice suddenly came from behind.


    Su Han turned to look, but saw that all the disciples of the East xuanming palace who entered the alien world were all coming here.


    It was the master of Bodhi palace who spoke just now!


    "I''m afraid all the disciples of Fenghuang sect outside are dead." The master of Bodhi Palace said again.


    "I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I haven''t been able to do so. You will give up this strange world in order to destroy our Phoenix sect!" Su Han said.


    He really didn''t think of it!


    I believe that dongxuanming palace knows better than I do how good it is in a different world.


    But they are willing to expose the existence of this strange world, let the Star Alliance and other forces enter it, and fight against the Phoenix sect!


    No matter whether Fenghuang sect can be destroyed or not, this strange world will not be exclusive to dongxuanming palace in the future.


    "Suzong''s main material is like God. Our eastern xuanming palace is really not willing to give up this alien world. After all, tens of thousands of years ago, only one alien world promoted our eastern xuanming palace to a first-class power. If we can swallow this alien world alone again, it''s really possible that we will become the top power in the superior star realm, surpassing all the sects, even the four prefectures Surpass


    The master of Bodhi palace took a deep breath, and it seemed that he was not reconciled.


    "However, it will take a long time to improve the comprehensive strength of the clan, won''t it?"


    "It didn''t take only one day or two for dongxuanming palace to become a first-class force from a third class force."


    "When suzongzhu is calculating others, he should also calculate himself well?"


    "To my East xuanming palace, your threat is far beyond the temptation of this strange world."


    "The East xuanming palace can really go to a higher level by virtue of this different world. But compared with suzongzhu, our speed should be much slower, right? Suzong Zhu is a very vengeful person. If you stand at the top of the superior star field, will you still trouble me with dongxuanming palace? ""Save it for you


    "At that time, don''t say if I can become stronger or not. I''m afraid it''s possible that I will be destroyed in your hands!"


    "In order to kill you, in order to destroy Fenghuang sect, I have not only taken great pains, but also paid too much!"


    "Su Han, how do you want to die?"


    In the end, the look of the master of Bodhi palace began to become ferocious, no longer calm.


    He was not only unwilling, but also hated Su Han.


    Because as he said, Su Han''s life changed his whole world of dongxuanming palace!


    "The fox''s tail has finally come out? I really can''t cooperate with such forces as dongxuanming palace for too long! " Ling laughs and hums coldly.


    Shen Li also said: "should Phoenix sect be proud to let most of the top forces in the superior star domain attack together? I really want to see, this time, which strong ones have you all come to! "


    "Soon, you will know!" Qingyin palace is the main road.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    With the fall of her voice, a large number of figures began to appear at the entrance.


    Their speed is very fast. Even Su Han and others are 100000 li away from the entrance, but after they come in, they have already crossed 100000 Li.


    There are more than three million people in Tulong town.


    At the front, a middle-aged woman with cold face and eyes staring at Su Han, full of hatred and murder.


    It is the ancestor of Guanghan!


    In order to avenge Wang Dong and others, he came in person.


    This shows how much she attaches importance to Wang Dong and how angry she is at Tulong town!


    Among the three million people in Tulong Town, she is not the only one.


    In addition to Guanghan, there are two six star ancient gods, four three star ancient gods, and seven two star and one star ancient gods!


    In addition to the Guanghan ancestors, only the strong ancient god of Tulong town sent out 14 people!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    "Tulong Town, what a big hand!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked at Guanghan''s ancestor and said, "it''s just that thirteen ancient gods have arrived. They even startled Guanghan''s ancestor to show up in person. Fenghuang sect is really flattered."


    "If you only send out two four-star ancient gods, won''t you die in your hands?" The voice of Guanghan''s ancestor is as cold as its name.


    She looks at Su Han, her eyes are like freezing Su Han.


    The meaning of his words is that Su Han killed Wang Dong and Zhan Tian before.


    Su Han naturally can''t sophistry, and there''s no need to sophistry.


    Although all the people in Tulong town died at that time, Guanghan''s ancestors obviously had other ways to learn that Su Han killed Wang Dong.


    "No matter how wrong Tulong town is, it just keeps you out of the door. But you are so cruel to Wang Dong and they don''t leave any of them. How can I let you go of Tulong town?"


    Emperor Guanghan spoke again and vented his words: "Su Han, once a spirit level dragon butcher, how can you lay such a heavy hand on the people in dragon town? I really can''t figure it out! "


    "Boom!"


    When the voice fell, Guanghan''s ancestor waved his hand fiercely, and immediately a huge gully appeared on the ground below.


    She is really angry to the extreme, not only because Wang Dong is her own disciple, also not only because Wang Dong is the top pride of Tulong town.


    But she really did not understand, how did Su Han kill so much?


    Before this incident, she had no bad impression on Su Han, and she didn''t have a bad feeling. It was just that Su Han didn''t help the people in Tulong town on the ladder, so she felt uncomfortable.


    That''s all.


    Tulong town didn''t let Su Han in, just to show their attitude, which was not even a deterrent.


    But what about Su Han?


    What did he do!!!


    "How do you know that the clan killed them?" Su Han asked.


    "I have the skill of great deduction. I know exactly what happened that day!" Guanghan is the ancestor of Taoism.


    "Is it?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked directly at Guanghan''s ancestor: "did you ever push a performance Just when they put on their huntian bracelet and trapped Tianlei Island, our clan suddenly appeared there. And you Tianjiao of Tulong Town, not only want to kill my sister, but also kill my own family? "


    Hearing this, Emperor Guanghan was not only stunned.


    "You''re bullshit


    She said in a startled voice: "Tulong town has nothing to do with you. How can they want to kill you, Wang Dong?"


    "Look at this!"


    As soon as Su Han waved his hand, a memory crystal was thrown into the void.


    The memory crystal floats and the power of cultivation is infused. All the scenes that happened on that day are in front of Guanghan''s eyes.


    What Wang Dong said, the attitude he expressed and his disdain for Su Han fell into the eyes of Guanghan''s ancestors from beginning to end.


    She was completely stunned.


    From the truth, it is really Wang Dong who wants to kill Su Han, so Su Han will kill them!


    "They didn''t fight you because you stopped them from killing the nine sky white jade dragon!" The powerful man in the highest heaven and God realm seems to be a little crazy at the moment.


    "Ling''er is my only sister so far! He said, "kill, I''ll let him kill?"


    Su Lenghan snorted: "master Guanghan, if you really want to stay here and attack our Phoenix sect with other forces, you don''t need to find so many reasons! But you also said that Su Han is very vengeful. You''d better really destroy our Phoenix sect this time. Otherwise, I''ll settle this account with you one by one in the future! "


    Emperor Guanghan didn''t speak any more, and the hatred on her face seemed to be much less.


    But that less hate, but turned into hesitation and entanglement.


    Wang Dong is her own disciple, who can definitely achieve the existence of the Holy Land in the future.


    So died in the hand of Su Han, she really is not reconciled.


    At least from her point of view, she has always thought that Su Han could not help ling''er, not this muddy water.


    Since he decided to fight against Wang Dong, he really didn''t pay attention to Tulong town!


    For such a long time, Tulong town has been hidden in Tulong Valley, and even the Star Alliance dare not get involved too much.


    If you swallow this bad breath, where is the dignity of Tulong town?


    So she can''t go!


    "Tulong town has come, so there is no need to go back."


    Flat voice, suddenly sounded from the entrance.


    A large number of figures came in, but they surpassed Tulong town too much, and the number was more than ten million.The magnificent momentum, endless murders, and cold and merciless eyes are all displayed - they are the biggest enemies of Fenghuang sect!


    Star Alliance!


    In front of the first, is a seven star ancient god, North Wing emperor!


    In terms of cultivation, he is a little worse than Guanghan, but in terms of status, he is even higher than Guanghan.


    After all, he''s at the top of the Star Alliance!


    Along with the emperor of the north wing, in addition to tens of millions of Star Alliance disciples, there are 17 ancient gods from one star to six stars, and nearly 300 heavenly gods!


    Such a terrible arm almost brings out most of the details of the Star Alliance in the superior star domain.


    Although the rise of the Star Alliance is not long, they are the first force in the Galaxy after all. Yuanling, the master of the universe, is still a lot of friars who are willing to become its vassal.


    In addition to Tulong Town, the number of ancient fairylands alone has reached as many as 31.


    To tell you the truth, after the Phoenix sect entered the upper star realm, it was the first time that the major forces besieged it with such a big scene!


    And this is just the beginning.


    Zheng Yuantang, one of the Deputy masters of Kunlun Zhai, also appeared at the entrance with five million Kunlun Zhai disciples in the posture of Seven Star ancient divine realm.


    Su Han immediately saw Zheng Jiuzhou, who was beside Zheng Yuantang.


    In renting palace before, Zheng Jiuzhou pretended not to know Su Han in order to belittle the latter, which made Fang extremely angry.


    Su Han once said that he planned to kill Zheng Jiuzhou on the ladder. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet Zheng Jiuzhou. He didn''t bother to look for Zheng Jiuzhou and wasted his time.


    Unexpectedly, he followed.


    At the moment, Zheng Jiuzhou has reached the level of the six-star Xuanshen realm, two grades higher than before.


    However, for the superior star realm, his cultivation speed is really slow to the extreme.


    "I heard that Xiao''er was scolded by suzongzhu at the beginning. As a father, I can''t treat him coldly."


    Zheng Yuantang looked at Su Han and said slowly, "today, I want to seek justice."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and grinned: "I will give you justice. I hope you can take it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    After Tulong Town, Star Alliance and Kunlun studio, all the forces came.


    Tianlongmen, fengwuge, ruyizong, liuhegong


    Even the second level warlord sea also joined in!


    There are a lot of familiar forces, and there are also a lot of unfamiliar ones. Today''s siege of Fenghuang sect covers almost all the top star domains, more than half of them.


    What makes Ling Xiao and others most angry is that the three-level forces such as Liuhe palace and Ruyi Zong are nothing more. After all, they all have ancient divine realm.


    But those sects that appeared later, only the fourth level forces, even the marginal forces of the seventh level District, joined in!


    Ling Xiao can''t describe his mood at the moment. Do you want to get a share of these things? In their eyes, Phoenix has been weak, even they can bully at will?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom boom..."


    In a different world, within 100000 li of the entrance, there is a complete overcrowding.


    All forces together, the total number of disciples is more than 100 million!


    The dark figure looked like a grasshopper.


    In terms of momentum, they are indeed earth shaking.


    There was a constant roar all around. It was a storm caused by the spreading and rolling of their breath.


    Su Han saw Ruyi ancient god, Qingjun, the strong businessmen in Liuhe palace, and Sangong elder from dongxuanming palace!


    The number of ancient divine realms alone has exceeded 500!


    From one star to seven stars, even the ancient god of Guanghan is included in it.


    This is really a tremendous force for the whole upper class Terran.


    And now, they are all gathered here!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang sighed and said with a smile: "there''s no need to send a message to King Yun''s house and Baihua''s house. These forces really want to destroy our Phoenix sect. It''s useless to find them."


    Ling Xiao is silent.


    In fact, he didn''t need Su Han''s command, and he knew it very well.


    Moreover, because of the isolation of the alien world, they could not communicate with the forces such as king Yun''s house and Baihua''s house. All the disciples outside were killed. Now, it is basically impossible for Fenghuang sect to ask for help.


    There are so many ancient fairylands gathered together. Even if Baihua mansion and other forces really come, they will not be able to support here in a short time.


    In order to fight against Fenghuang Zong, these guys are really ready!


    "Su Han!"


    The emperor of the North Wing opens his mouth, his eyes are like a knife, and his heart is cold.


    "The alliance leader has always wanted to kill you, but for various reasons, you are reborn from that abandoned planet, and you live to the superior star field."


    "Today, you have aroused public anger. All the forces in the superior star region have launched a crusade against you. Fenghuang sect has been completely forced to a dead corner. No one can leave you!"


    "In the last life, after you fell, Tu Shen Pavilion betrayed immediately. Have you ever thought about the reason?"


    "If you want to blame it, it''s because you are so arrogant that you dare to expose your identity when you are in the divine realm!"


    "I will do justice for heaven and destroy you in this strange world. If you know your face, you will commit suicide immediately. I can still keep a whole corpse of your Phoenix clan!"


    Shua Shua -


    when these words fell, the eyes of more than 100 million people all fell on Su Han.


    It''s hard to describe the chill in these eyes.


    There''s murder, there''s irony, and Complex?


    The Tangtang demon, the ancient dragon emperor, was the first human being to open up a dominating realm.


    Even if rebirth, there are also adverse capital, the future will be set foot on the peak of the situation!


    But today, he will fall here.


    When he rises, when he collapses That''s the feeling, isn''t it?


    Only from the perspective of onlookers, they confirm that Su Han is an incomparable man.


    He has a charm that others can''t reach, which should be the reason why Fenghuang sect is so popular with him.


    But He''s crazy!


    Crazy to offend almost the entire upper star domain, everyone is not willing to let him live!


    It''s a pity for such a person to die, but if he doesn''t die, he will become a future trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stands on the ground, the wind is rolling around, his white clothes are floating, and his look is still calm!


    Even if hundreds of millions of people''s eyes, gathered on themselves, he is still like a mountain of pressure, and did not change color.


    He is he!


    He is the demon dragon ancient emperor, and also su Han!


    "Dare to use such a big hand, you are not afraid. What kind of means do I have?"


    "Of course I''ll worry, but so what!"


    The emperor of the North Wing yelled: "how many people can you kill by your means? If I remember them right then, they were just three? We are willing to give our lives for the alliance leader, and we are willing to make any contribution to the Star Alliance. That is to say, if we die in your hands, we will surely let you fall again under the accumulation of bones! ""Wei! Wei! Wei


    These words seemed to arouse the fighting spirit of the disciples of the Star Alliance. They waved their arms at the same time. Their voices mixed together and turned into a boundless storm.


    "It''s really a group of loyal dogs. It''s totally different from the group of people in Tu Shen Pavilion." Su Han sneered.


    "Why are these guys behind you?"


    The emperor of the North Wing disdains to smile and shouts to the people of Fenghuang sect: "if you really have some eyesight, I advise you to leave Fenghuang sect immediately! If you can kill Su Han, you should remember the first merit. I, Star Alliance, will spare you from death! "


    After that, the eyes of the emperor in the North Wing swept over all the faces.


    He was looking forward to hearing his "opinions" because of the temptation to live in Fenghuang sect.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Fenghuang sect, thousands of disciples, are all watching him!


    Their faces were full of scorn and ridicule, though they didn''t speak.


    "Hum!"


    The cohesion of Fenghuang sect made the emperor in the north a little envious.


    He snorted coldly and said, "it''s true about loyalty. You Phoenix clan are the real loyal dogs!"


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!" Ling Xiao suddenly opens his mouth.


    This very familiar and haunting sentence immediately aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Phoenix does not die, Phoenix does not die!"


    "Phoenix is not afraid, Phoenix is not afraid!"


    "Phoenix Nirvana, when the posture of rebirth in this bath, slaughter the world!"


    White Valley and white shirt staring at this scene, they never thought, Phoenix will be so united.


    And that last sentence, is to let the North Wing emperor and others face, completely changed.


    "All right!"


    The emperor of the North Wing yelled: "death is imminent, and you are so hard mouthed. When you are beheaded, don''t beg for mercy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    "Do it!"


    The emperor of the North Wing obviously didn''t intend to delay the Fenghuang sect any longer. He immediately waved his hand and gave the final order.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the fall of his words, more than 100 million disciples, at the same time!


    The more than 500 ancient gods, without any hesitation, bombarded Su Han with their strongest power.


    They will not have the slightest carelessness. As long as they start, they must be sure to kill with one blow.


    Unless Su Han can do that again!


    And Su Han here, it is really no other way.


    The Holy Son xumijie can''t be used. With his own strength, he can keep alive under the attack of these people, but other people in Fenghuang sect can''t live!


    To fight with the so-called fighting power, after all, it''s just a mantis arm. The other party''s strength is too strong, and they don''t want to give any hope to Fenghuang sect.


    Baihua mansion, yunwang mansion, and even Donghai dragon palace


    They may have received the news and are on their way, but it must be too late.


    If Fenghuang Zong really wants to fight hard, he is afraid that he can''t even stop the other party''s attack.


    "The helmsman of any force didn''t show up in person, just to let you, such as the Deputy palace masters and Deputy Zhai masters, show up. They are really afraid of death because of the lessons of Taiji ancient god, Taiping Tianzun and Daming mansion master, aren''t they?"


    Su Han looked at the attack from all over the sky and the figure of hundreds of ancient gods. There was a strong explosion of killing in his eyes.


    "No matter what demons he is, no matter what extraterritorial demons he is, I had a bad brain before Su Han. I really thought too much about you dogs!"


    "After this, Su Han vowed that he would kill all of you and leave none of you!"


    "Boom!"


    When the voice falls, Su Han''s body suddenly bursts out a force that is close to monstrous.


    "Call your ancestors!"


    With the palm waving and grasping at the void, all the terrorist attacks from many ancient gods collapsed!


    "Hiss!"


    Even if it is in a different world, there are still terrible cracks being torn open.


    From the crack, a touch of simple and vicissitudes, but also terrible to the extreme atmosphere.


    "Well?"


    The ancient gods of the Star Alliance and other forces felt this breath for the first time.


    In particular, those who have witnessed the scene of the killing of Taiping Tianzun, Taiji ancient god and others by Su Hanzhen are all turning pale at the moment!


    This kind of breath, they are really too familiar with.


    It''s not because I feel it too many times, but only once.


    Can be that time, but let them remember deeply, always remember in the heart, can''t erase!


    At the moment, this breath comes again, proving that Su Han really has that kind of means!


    "Be careful!"


    One of the three stars in the Star Alliance yelled: "what kind of means This is the way to kill Tianzun! "


    Obviously, he was present when Taiping Tianzun died that day.


    And the North Wing emperor and others, after hearing these words, heart rate immediately accelerated.


    Before that, he was willing to give his life for the Star Alliance.


    Maybe he does think so, but if he can not die, who is willing to die?


    Even if they are fighting against Su Han at the moment, they just take a gamble attitude. In their heart, they still hope that Su Han can''t use that kind of means any more.


    But now


    All hopes are broken!


    Not only is the means too strong, but also when it is used, it makes Phoenix appear invincible defense state. Any attack can''t fall on them, all of them will be absorbed by the suddenly torn crack!


    "Su Han, you think clearly, even if you use this method again, how many people can you kill?" The emperor in the North Wing drinks violently.


    "Kill three people at a time, and I''ll wait for the number of billions at the moment. Do you want to perform more than 30 million times?" Ruyi ancient god also cried.


    Zheng Yuantang, the Deputy master of Kunlun Zhai, even cheered: "suzong Zhu, if you can keep this method and give it to us, we can save the lives of some people in Fenghuang Zong, such as your children and your wife."


    "Dream!"


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Nangong jade said: "I, Nangong jade, was born to Su Han and died to Su Han''s ghost. In this life and this life, I swear to live with Su Han and to live with Fenghuang sect!"


    Although Xiao Yuhui and others didn''t speak, the resolution on their faces has already explained everything - you want to use this method to confuse your husband, that''s wishful thinking!!!


    "A chaste woman deserves to die!"


    Zheng Jiuzhou sneered: "originally, I planned to bring you here to have a good time after su Han died. Now it seems that you will not be honest!""What nonsense!" Zheng Yuantang gave a drink.


    The others frowned and gave Zheng Jiuzhou a cold look.


    They are enemies of Su Han and want to kill him, but only from the perspective of monks, they still have some respect for Su Han.


    Zheng Jiuzhou can be a dandy, but he shouldn''t say such things at such a time.


    However, due to Zheng Yuantang''s face, these people did not say much.


    Look at Su Han''s side again -


    "Huhu..."


    The strong wind blows, and the earth shakes violently. The cracks in the void become bigger and bigger. It seems that something is coming out of it.


    "Zuwu..."


    Thinking of the scene of that year, the ancient divine realm of the Star Alliance immediately yelled: "the ancestral wizard is about to appear. We have no power to fight back in his hands. We immediately attack Su Han and interrupt the application of this skill!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The wave like attack, one layer after another, will completely diffuse the sky of different worlds within thousands of miles!


    However, the cracks in the sky of fenghuangzong are ring like, wrapping the whole fenghuangzong.


    All the attacks fell into the cracks, like stones falling into the river and sea, unable to lift the slightest spray.


    "Damn it


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, the ancient god suddenly became more anxious.


    At the same time, he is extremely weak.


    To tell you the truth, even Su Han didn''t expect that the cracks of zuwu would devour these attacks.


    When he killed Taiping Tianzun and others before, no one attacked him.


    This is also a surprise. It solved Su Han''s big problem. After all, Su Han was thinking about how to deal with these attacks.


    He is even ready to die.


    With the appearance of this crack, Su Han''s heart was completely released.


    "You all wait for me..."


    Su Han''s cultivation power was rapidly consumed.


    He raised his right hand, palm open, toward the upper crack, a fierce lift!


    "With my power, call on the ancestors, you will retreat, the ancestral wizard will appear!"


    "Call Zuwu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    "Hum ~"


    with the fall of Su Han''s voice, a hum came out of the crack!


    This hum, like thunder falling, directly through all the people''s defense, straight into their minds!


    At this moment, all the powerful people in the Star Alliance felt tingling and dizzy when they went down to the false god realm and up to the ancient god realm!


    However, this feeling just disappeared in a flash.


    They responded quickly, holding their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and their eyes were staring at the circular crack.


    "Wow


    Under the gaze of these eyes, a black arm suddenly stretched out!


    "It''s this arm, it''s this arm!"


    The Star Alliance of the ancient god, see this arm, the heart almost burst!


    His hair stood up all over his body, and his eyes seemed to stare out. His body retreated and retreated, and the whole person was full of two words - Panic!


    Even if it is not as good as the seven stars of the northern emperor, it has reached the level of five stars. In the superior star field, it is definitely one of the great figures.


    But it is such a big man, but only in the first time to see this arm, directly out of his wits!


    He was so scared


    Scenes of that year, like images, flashed before his eyes again.


    The death of Taiping Tianzun, the death of Taiji ancient god, the fall of Daming Fuzhu


    These three once said that the top-level existence of the superior star domain, under the palm of the hand, has no resistance at all!!!


    He knew very well that this palm was not at the same level as them. It was not a holy place to describe.


    At least, the holy land will only let them feel fear, and this palm, but can let them feel despair!


    "Who is he going to kill Who is he going to kill? " The ancient spirit retreated and murmured.


    "Shut up


    The emperor of the North Wing gave a violent drink and wanted to shoot this guy to death.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he understood the terror in this person''s heart at the moment, because the breath contained in the palm of his hand was really terrible, even the moment he felt it was creepy.


    When all these forces began to retreat, Su Han was quietly looking at the arm.


    He seems to have seen the ancestral witch called "shebi corpse".


    The latter didn''t want to talk about the past with him. Two cold words spread to Su Han''s mind.


    "Three breath!"


    Or three!


    Su Han''s eyes twinkle and he can''t help looking at the emperor and others in the north wing.


    What he wants to do most is to kill these guys in front of him, but it''s obviously impossible. At most, he will kill dozens of ancient gods, which can''t effectively get the people of Fenghuang sect out of danger.


    Because he chose another way.


    "I don''t want you to kill anyone. I want you to solve the ancient beasts as much as possible within the three breath period." Su Han said.


    "The original beast of ancient times?"


    She than corpse''s tone, obviously Leng for a while.


    However, he seems to know what this place is very soon.


    Without saying too many words, that terrible palm, through the void, swept over the top of the head of the emperor and others in the north wing, in their confused eyes, fiercely shot down toward the distance.


    First breath, palm.


    The second breath, the strange world shakes, the terrible roar is startling.


    The third breath


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    Endless roar, mixed with strong anger, came from all sides of the alien world.


    Then, the terrible smell immediately spread out, either on land, or in the ice, or in the void


    A large number of figures, like clouds, rushed over!


    "Well???"


    When you see this scene, the northern emperor and others, who were still in a daze, immediately reacted!


    "Damn, he wants to hold us back by the hands of these top monsters!" The master of Bodhi Palace said in a startled voice.


    He can clearly feel that among the breath, there are many that can be compared with the ancient divine realm, and there are no less than five that can be compared with the semi saint!


    The emperor of the north wing and others finally understood what he said.


    Before, they were still wondering why the palm did not attack them, but bombarded them in the distance.


    At the moment, they finally understand Su Han''s intention when they see the figure rushing all over the sky.


    "Damn it


    The emperor of the North Wing bowed his head and saw that the palm had been retracted into the crack, but the crack had not disappeared. It seemed that it would last for a while.


    Now, it''s impossible to hurt Su Han and others."Su Han, Su Han, you''re really calculating!"


    "Attack us with the hand of a strange beast? Do you want to make progress by retreating


    "Don''t you ever think that they are the targets of the exotic animals alone!"


    Su Han gave a cold smile: "if you don''t do this, you will die.". Don''t you all like different worlds? Then let you feel the welcome ceremony from a different world


    "Damn you!" The master of Bodhi palace was angry.


    The East xuanming palace has developed that strange world for tens of thousands of years, and it has never offended these seven level strange beasts once.


    Su Han is very good. The art of calling ancestors falls down and directly bombards the center of the alien world, poking the hornet''s nest!


    He has seen that more and more high-level beasts have joined in the pursuit of them. In terms of the number of ancient gods, these beasts are at least ten times more than them!


    The scariest part is There are more than five of the semi Saint level beast ah!!!


    "Before they come, I''ll kill Fenghuang Zong!" The emperor of the North Wing opened his mouth and cheered.


    All of them have this idea, but before they start, the master of Bodhi palace looks at the distance and falls into a dull state.


    "This Phoenix sect I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it today. " He spoke to himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The emperor of the North Wing frowned and looked along his line of sight.


    I saw that in the center of the countless beasts, there was a ghost ship coming slowly towards this side.


    It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast!


    It was really a ghost ship, because the whole hull was transparent and showed a palpitating dark green.


    The ship is very big, over 100000 meters long, like a mountain floating there.


    On the ship, a large group of figures were standing, and hundreds of thousands of them could be seen with the naked eye, not to mention divine thoughts.


    It''s amazing These figures are also transparent!


    "What''s that?" The emperor of the North Wing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You, ghost ship..."


    Bodhi palace master''s body trembled: "it''s the ghost ship, it''s the ghost ship of Youming Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    "What ghost ship? What is the ghost pavilion? " North Wing emperor asked again, tone is very bad.


    But the master of Bodhi palace didn''t blame his mind, because his attention was on the ghost ship.


    "In the alien world, there is a ghost Pavilion, which is the biggest and most dangerous place in the alien world."


    "Every ten thousand years, the ghost Pavilion will be open to the public. If someone has completed the task sent by the ghost Lord, he can enter the ghost Pavilion, and there will be a ghost ship to meet him."


    "But..."


    The voice of the master of Bodhi palace trembled: "however, there are only ten ghosts in the ghost boat that came to receive the guide before. Why this time So many ghosts show up together? Is it really because of the opening of ghost pavilion? Or because of the bombardment of the palm? "


    "I, how do I feel The faces of these ghosts are gloomy? "


    The emperor of the North Wing didn''t know about the alien world. This was his first time to enter. Therefore, he didn''t know what the so-called "ghost, ghost boat, ghost Pavilion" represented.


    But he can feel, with the approaching of the ghost ship, the horror of many ghosts on it!


    "The lowest is equivalent to the ancient divine realm?"


    The emperor in the north wing was completely shocked: "hundreds of thousands of ancient gods? How many semi saints are there? This is just one of those we''ve seen? "


    "My God..."


    "Here, what are these things?"


    "At least, they all have the breath of ancient divine realm!"


    "There are so many things that can be compared with the ancestors. The semi holy breath is not uncommon here, and How do I feel that there is a breath beyond the semi saint? "


    "I feel it too. It''s just the level of repression. It makes my hair stand on end!"


    "Is It''s the holy land


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many people speak at this moment, their faces are full of shock and horror.


    The cracks over Fenghuang sect are gradually healing and will soon disappear.


    But when the crack really disappeared, many monsters in the distance, as well as the ghost ship, would also come!


    "Now, what should we do?" Bodhi palace master looks at the emperor in the north wing.


    The emperor of the north wing was also entangled.


    He doesn''t know if the ghost ship will attack himself and others, but those angry beasts will certainly attack!


    At present, the situation is extremely urgent. He can''t decide whether he should continue to attack Fenghuang Zong or leave immediately?


    With their power, it''s very easy to kill Fenghuang sect.


    But if it''s because of the Phoenix sect, which delays the time, leading to the arrival of those beasts, they will also be attacked!


    At the critical moment, it seems that all people are waiting for the choice of the northern emperor.


    "Damn Damn it The emperor of the north wing is as blue as an ant on a hot pot.


    They can destroy the Phoenix sect!


    But never thought that Su Han had used such a strategy!


    Is there a terrorist means that even the semi saints can kill, but they don''t kill them. Instead, they attack these monsters?


    "Su Han, I really want to tear you up!" The emperor roared in the north wing.


    "Now it seems that you don''t have that chance." Su Han did not speak, but Bai Gu spoke lightly.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Han and the emperor of the North Wing look at the white Valley at the same time.


    "How dare you, a little bitch who has not reached the realm of heaven, talk to me like this?" The emperor in the North Wing said in a cold voice.


    "You are the slut, your whole family is the slut!"


    Bai Shan fought against injustice for his elder sister and cried to the emperor in the North Wing: "you should be glad that our father is not here. If he hears you dare to say that, elder sister, he will let you know what real torture is!"


    The emperor of the North Wing didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to talk with Bai Shan. At the moment, the most important thing to consider is whether he should continue to fight against Fenghuang Zong or leave immediately.


    "Although there are many ancient deities, we can''t leave. As long as the semi Saint level strong don''t fight, it doesn''t matter if we lose some disciples!"


    Looking back at the disciples of many forces, the emperor of the North Wing hummed coldly: "to destroy the Phoenix sect is the first goal now! It is your honor that you can give your lives for this great cause


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the North Wing no longer hesitated and said immediately: "keep on fighting. After destroying the Phoenix sect, leave immediately! Remember to kill Su Han first, he is the first target


    Hearing this, other forces were shocked.


    To tell the truth, in the face of so many ancient gods and beasts, and even semi holy beasts, their hearts have begun to retreat.


    Although they also want to destroy Phoenix sect, they are not as urgent as Star Alliance.


    At the moment, it''s hard to ride a tiger. Since the emperor of the north wing has given the order, they can only stick to it!"Guanghan, are you sure that Tulong town will continue this muddy water?" Su Han said suddenly.


    Guanghan ancestor''s body was shocked, and there was a tangle in his eyes.


    She didn''t answer Su Han, but she didn''t lead Tu Long town to leave.


    This kind of performance, in fact, has already explained everything.


    "Don''t hesitate, do it!" The emperor of the North Wing drinks again.


    "Boom boom..."


    Attack all over the sky and fall.


    Hundreds of ancient fairylands, once again disappear, appear with the power of the sky.


    Their targets are all Su Han!


    "Protect the Lord''s wife!" Lian Yuze immediately ordered.


    They know how strong Su Han''s defense is, and these ancient deities can''t do him any harm, so the primary protection target is Xiao Yuhui and others.


    But before they started, Bai Gu suddenly burst out.


    "My name is Bai Gu, the daughter of the Lord of Qi Tianzong. Now, with the order of Shengluo, I order you to kill all enemies except Fenghuang Zong!"


    Hearing this, even those who rushed to Su Han''s ancient divine realm were stunned.


    Su Han and they also turn their heads. They see that the white Valley is floating in the air, and they still hold a token in their hand.


    And the direction she''s looking in It''s the ghost ship with nearly 100 transparent figures!


    "Hum ~"


    on the ghost ship, there was an amazing hum.


    There was a huge light burst out from it, turned into a pillar of light, and connected with the token in Baigu''s hand.


    The next moment, all the figures on the ghost ship half knelt down and said in extremely fanatical and respectful words: "reverence, the order of the Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, including Su Han and them.


    But without waiting for Su han to ask, there was a terrible light wave on the ghost ship!


    "Shua!"


    The light wave presents a ring-shaped potential, just like a sharp light knife to the extreme, passing through the void in an instant and impacting the crowd on one side of the Star Alliance.


    Su Han and they were also swept by light waves, but they were not affected.


    On the other side


    Blood all over the place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    "Pooh! Poof! "Pooh..."


    The amazing light, like a ring knife, swept by the Star Alliance and other forces.


    Low level heaven and God, the body burst open, the spirit lax!


    It''s a high-level heaven and God realm. It''s just blocked by breaking arms and legs and defending by big means.


    Only in the ancient spirit state can we rely on the power of the ancient god to make our body not lack legs and arms.


    But they also have chest pain, bone fragmentation, blood gushing, and even a little viscera.


    The only one who was not injured was Guanghan shangzu.


    As for the more than 100 million disciples under the realm of God


    Dead and wounded!


    At least there are more than five million people. Under the impact of this ring light, the body collapses, the spirit dissipates, and the dust flies away!


    This sudden scene, not only shocked the people in the Star Alliance, but also shocked Su Han and others!


    "What is this?" Su Han asked subconsciously.


    White Valley bowed his head, did not answer, but urged: "suzongzhu, let''s hurry out."


    Su Han took a look at her without asking any more and nodded immediately.


    "Stop them!" White Valley again toward the ghost ship.


    This time, there was no response from the ghost ship, but there were three circular light waves as before, sweeping out from the ship.


    The first light wave blocks the strong ones on the other side of the Star Alliance, including the ancient divine realm.


    The second light wave blocked all the roads. They couldn''t help pursuing Fenghuang sect, and they couldn''t rush out.


    The third light wave, as before, launched an impact on the people in the Star Alliance!


    With the help of this opportunity, Fenghuang Zong people quickly returned.


    They are only a hundred thousand li away from the entrance. Even the most junior disciples in the sect can pass quickly.


    When they completely rush out of the entrance, and then look back, they can see that the sky full of high-level ancient beasts have surrounded the people of the Star Alliance and other forces.


    "Kill them!"


    The roar of the emperor in the North Wing came from the alien world.


    Obviously, his mind has seen Su Han and others rush out of the alien world.


    He was angry, but he was stopped by the ghost ship and those ancient beasts at the same time, so he couldn''t leave, or even come out!


    "You like this strange world, so stay in it forever!"


    Su Han hummed, waving his hand, the fragment of the alien world appeared, and Su Han closed it directly.


    "Wow


    The ten mile crack closed in an instant, and the void completely recovered, as if it had never been torn open.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Also at this time, Ling smile suddenly drink mouth.


    "Boom boom..."


    Hundreds of attacks, coming from all directions, want to attack Su Han secretly.


    But before Su Han''s hand, there was a cold hum, which suddenly came from a distance.


    "You''ve made several sneak attacks on Fenghuang sect. You''re really shameless in the Star Alliance. It''s to the extreme!"


    With the fall of the voice, a huge palm, fiercely out of the void.


    The fierce thunder and lightning spread, and the hundreds of attacks on Su Han disappeared.


    Until now, a large number of figures appeared in the distant void.


    There are two sides, one is dressed in the Star Alliance, Kunlun Zhai, dongxuanming palace and other forces.


    On the other hand, it is the cloud King''s residence that finally arrived.


    Obviously, they are really ready.


    Even if you are sure to destroy the Phoenix sect in a different world, you still have a backhand outside, for fear that someone will escape from the Phoenix sect.


    And the cloud Lord mansion there, has been paying attention to the Phoenix, they found something wrong in the first time, quickly came.


    What makes Su Han feel incredible is


    It''s a giant spirit!


    "Master of the North Hall?"


    "Giant spirit, ancient god?"


    Su Han opened his mouth at the same time with another person, who was another seven star ancient god of the Star Alliance.


    Even though Su Han has killed a Taiping Heavenly God and a peak ancient god has entered the semi holy cave, there are still the northern emperor and the Seven Star ancient god chongyun Heavenly God in the Star Alliance!


    It can be seen from this that the first force under the Galactic sky is really powerful.


    "Haven''t you entered the semi holy cave?"


    Chongyun Tianzun looked at the giant spirit and the ancient god, and frowned tightly: "is it that the semi holy cave has been closed, and you have all come out?"


    "Have you ever heard of the two?" The great spirit and ancient God spoke faintly, and the voice was very thick.


    "Separation?"Chongyun Tianzun''s eyes shrunk fiercely: "what enters the semi holy cave is only your part???"


    Not only he, anyone, when hearing the words of the ancient god, took a cold breath.


    You know, anyone who is strong enough to enter the semi holy cave is either the top ancient god or the semi holy one!


    As we all know, the ancient god of the great spirit is a terrible existence in the same era as the Lord of cloud''s mansion. But is his cultivation of the ancient spirit at the peak not enough?


    It''s just a separation!!!


    How terrible is it when the separation is so strong?


    "You, you Are you half saint? " Chongyun Tianzun''s mind is booming.


    The ancient god didn''t answer him. He just waved his hand fiercely. There were many mountains and rivers to wrap the people.


    Mountains and rivers are endless, like mountains, rolling and rising.


    From these mountains and rivers, there are huge figures, each with a height of 100 meters. They seem to be upright and powerful.


    "Domain..."


    Chongyun Tianzun''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he immediately said, "go!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Other people have also played a retreat drum, heart panic, quickly toward the distance.


    "Come all come, so easily want to leave?"


    With the cold hum of the ancient spirit, many huge figures in the field were photographed to chongyun Tianzun and others in the field.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roar of terror continued to spread, as if the field were to be destroyed.


    Although they are not rivals of the ancient gods, they are also ancient gods, not vegetarians.


    In terms of domain, chongyun Tianzun is not without it. It''s just that he is a seven star ancient god with only the domain of law, and the ancient god of giant spirit, even if he is not half saint, has approached the level of half saint.


    His power in the field is transforming towards order.


    "Hiss!"


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Under the joint efforts of chongyun Tianzun and other ancient deities, the realm of the ancient gods was finally torn open.


    They rushed out quickly, looked at the ancient god of the giant spirit, and finally looked at Su Han, full of unwilling to leave.


    "It''s a pity."


    The great spirit ancient god slightly shakes his head, equally unwilling.


    He put away the field, the mountains disappeared, and immediately a large number of bodies appeared in front of Su Han and others.


    They are all disciples of the Star Alliance and other forces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    To tell you the truth, Su Han never cared too much about this man.


    There are four main hall owners in King Yun''s mansion, so the ancient god of thunder can negotiate with him a little more. The character of the ancient god of the great spirit is silent, not good at words, and has a very low sense of existence.


    It is because of this that not only Su Han, but also the people of the whole superior star region have to forget the ancient gods.


    When he shows up, you will think that he is not only a terrorist of the same age as the Lord of cloud mansion, but also a super strong man in the peak ancient divine realm.


    However, who could have thought that he was hiding so deeply?


    The queen of destruction also has a separate body, but her separate body is in the lower star domain and the medium star domain!


    The only one who is really strong is her true self.


    But what about the ancient gods?


    He not only reached the peak of the ancient divine realm, but also close to the semi saint!!!


    If only from this point of view, he is even better than destroying the queen.


    Of course, this is only theoretical.


    "The North Hall master who has no sense of existence is the strongest one among the four main hall masters." Su Han looks at the ancient spirit deeply.


    "Although you are the leader of Fenghuang sect, you are still in yunwang mansion. You should keep the post of imperial envoy and respect our hall." The way of the great spirit and the ancient god.


    "Ha ha..."


    For the rest of his life, Su Han was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s rude of my subordinates?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "master of the North Hall, your cultivation is not really semi holy, but infinitely close?"


    "Well." The spirit nodded.


    He was just joking with Su Han before. In his mind, even if Su Han was reborn, now it''s just a five-star celestial realm, he always treats Su Han as a peer.


    "No wonder..."


    Su Han sighed: "in fact, your qualifications are not inferior to those of the Lord Yun''s mansion. If you don''t practice the separation, you will be half holy now."


    "The way of cultivation is different." The spirit shook his head and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Indeed."


    Su Han nodded and said expectantly, "when you reach the semi Saint level, you will be the first in the superior star field."


    "No


    The ancient god said immediately: "in terms of individual combat power, no one can match the queen of destruction, she is the real strongest. Of course, that''s excluding you. "


    "I''ll forget it. I''m just a five-star celestial realm."


    With a smile, Su Han asked, "even if it''s the combination of the semi saint and the self, you are not the opponent of destroying the queen?"


    "Yes." The great spirit ancient god did not explain too much, just nodded.


    If he can say that, of course, he is not modest. There must be his reason.


    Su Han is full of confidence in destroying the queen, but he didn''t think that destroying the queen would be so strong.


    After all I didn''t see it in my last life, did I?


    "Thank you for your help." Su Han clasped his fist slightly.


    "The ancient gods of Qinghe and Honglian also came, but they were at the gate of Fenghuang sect."


    "There seems to be a huge wave in the East Sea. You have nothing to do with Donghai Dragon Palace, do you?"


    "Donghai Dragon Palace should be here to support me." Su Han said with a smile.


    "That''s good." The spirit nodded.


    After all, Su Han was a dragon butcher in his last life. If the four seas Dragon Palace also joined in the siege of Su Han, they would not be able to protect Fenghuang sect.


    "After this war, the Star Alliance side should not continue to attack you."


    After a pause, the ancient god said, "there''s news from the mountain of the clan boundary that the demons are crossing the holy sea of one billion Li and coming with great power. If our temple is not wrong, they should have ignored the hundred year agreement and launched a general attack on the Terran."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eye pupil one coagulates: "these guys, already impatient to this kind of degree?"


    The great spirit ancient god deeply looked at Su Han and said in a low voice: "the reason is that it may be because of you."


    Su Han is silent.


    Climbing on the ladder, the pride of the human race comes out together, which must also make the demons feel great pressure.


    Among them, Su Han is the most!


    He himself is reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, and this life is so powerful, which gives the demon family no idea how much threat.


    The demons obviously don''t want Su han to grow up completely, and they don''t want to give the Terrans more time.


    Of course, there is also a key reason, which is that the blood moon god has completely determined by some means that the yuan spirit is not in the galaxy or the sky, or it can''t make a move!


    In this case, the Terrans and demons have only one master. Even if there is a war, the demons are not afraid."Pangu Xingzi told me?"


    Su Han thought of the imperial descendant of the extraterritorial demons.


    But he soon shook his head.


    "If they really believe in Pangu Xingzi, they should be aware of the existence of extraterritorial demons, and they should also understand how unwise it is to fight against the Terrans under the threat of extraterritorial demons!"


    "It''s a mixture of disaster and chaos!" Su Han looks gloomy.


    "The renting palace has ordered that all the major forces send strong men and disciples to the clan boundary mountain to wait, and I will return to King Yun''s house." The great spirit, the ancient god and the way.


    "Human Court Palace?"


    Su Han frowned: "I''m afraid the Star Alliance and other forces won''t listen to people''s Court Palace, will they?"


    "Even if it''s a show, they have to send some disciples and strong people in the past. Otherwise, who else will go to the mountain town to guard?"


    The great spirit Gu Shen snorted coldly: "these guys still know what to do when the human race is alive or dead. Especially the Star Alliance, the so-called "Terran first force", if they don''t take the lead in the past, no other force will start. In this case, we will all wait for the demons to invade the superior star domain! "


    "So it is." Su Han nodded.


    The ancient god didn''t stay any longer. He left quickly with the people of King Yun''s house.


    Now that the crisis has been completely solved, Su Han looks at Baigu: "what''s that Saint Lorraine?"


    Bai Gu pondered for a moment and explained: "in ancient times, although there were countless sects, just like the renting palace now, all these sects jointly created a power called Saint Roman!"


    "It''s a force, but there is no disciple or so-called ''sect leader'' in Saint Roman."


    "Of course, it can also be said that the disciples of all forces are the disciples of Saint Roman!"


    "Every thousand years, Saint Roman will issue a saint Roman decree, and anyone who has a saint Roman decree is the saint Roman Lord!"


    "There is no time limit on the use of Saint Laurent. It can be used at any time. But once the Lord uses the order, all forces will obey the Lord''s orders. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    Hearing this, Su Han almost understood what was going on with the Saint Laurent.


    "Those ghosts on the ghost ship are the descendants of the ancient times?" Su Han said.


    "It''s not a family left behind. They are all dead. At most, they can be regarded as some ghosts."


    Baigu said: "that ship is not called ghost ship, but a weapon of ancient times. It''s not real, but the thought of these ghosts, so it doesn''t have any power."


    "The ghosts are all ancient gods. How strong were the people in the ancient times?" Ling Xiao took a cool breath.


    "Well, the horror of ancient times is not comparable to that of later generations. You can''t imagine it." White shirt Jiao snorted.


    Bai Gu then said, "this holy order is left by our father. We can only give orders to those ghosts once. That''s why I asked you to come out quickly."


    "Even if the ghosts left, the ancient beasts that could be detonated by the patriarch were enough to make these dogs drink a pot." Su Yi sneers.


    "Stealing chicken is not eating rice. I''m afraid they didn''t even think of it!" Fang Xun also found a way.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and said: "let''s go back to our ancestral home first. The ancient gods of red lotus are still waiting there. The demons are about to launch a general attack. They still have their work to do. Don''t waste their time."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    White Valley suddenly way: "you haven''t said, how many dragon blood and dragon scale have you got in the end."


    Su Han is pleased in the heart, the footstep pauses, pretends to know nothing.


    "As I said before, the dragon blood and scales left in my hand should be able to open two or three different worlds."


    At this point, Su Han turned his hand and took out the broken Tiandi pen and ink.


    "This pen is the dragon scale production of Qingshen magic sound dragon. If it hadn''t been told by the Dragon King of Donghai, I really didn''t know."


    "The dragon scale turns into gas, which exists in this pen. As for the dragon blood, it is made into ink."


    Hearing this, Bai Gu and Bai Shan looked at each other.


    Su Han has been quietly staring at the white shirt, only to see the girl eyes drooping, gently nodded.


    Without Baigu''s mouth, Su Han was very happy!


    Sure enough --


    "Wow!"


    Baigu''s hands turned, and two pieces appeared in his hands.


    "This..." Su Han''s eyes widened and he looked shocked.


    Ling Xiao and others are really wide eyed and shocked.


    "Two more?" Shen Li opens his mouth in a startled voice.


    Emperor day is also breathing, incredible looking at white Valley and white shirt.


    "For the first time, we can''t believe anyone. Don''t blame my sister and me."


    Baigu''s voice was very soft: "these two are also fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Since suzongzhu still has dragon blood and dragon scales, let''s give them to you and open up the different world of these two fragments. Only in this way can the comprehensive strength of Fenghuang sect be rapidly improved in the shortest time. "


    Hearing this, everyone fell into silence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that anyone is extremely greedy for such fragments.


    You know, only one different world can make the East xuanming palace have such a terrible promotion, and Fenghuang sect, with these two pieces, even the one that cooperated with the East xuanming palace, has four different worlds!


    What does this stand for?


    It means that everyone in Fenghuang sect doesn''t need to worry about obtaining resources in the next time. It means that their cultivation will get the most terrible promotion!


    But


    Phoenix sect is different from other sects!


    Perhaps it was because of Su Han''s teaching and irrigation that they were extremely eager for debris, and even greedy. At the same time, they were very scrupulous about Baigu and Baishan.


    They can imagine how difficult it was for white Valley and white shirt to take out the last two pieces.


    As Bai Gu said, the two sisters came to future generations and could not believe anyone, especially when their accomplishments were so low.


    Before, they were caught by JiuTan ancient god!


    These two pieces can be exchanged for their survival capital in future generations!


    The most important thing is that they have given Fenghuang Zong two pieces before. Even if they don''t take out these two pieces, no one can say anything about them.


    However, they did.


    It can be proved that the two sisters believed and accepted Fenghuang sect thoroughly.


    "It''s a shame to receive it." Su Han said.


    It''s not pretending, it''s sincere.


    "After what happened just now, my sister and I all know that it is the right choice to let Phoenix sect grow up quickly. Only when Fenghuang sect is strong can we continue to protect us, right? "This can be regarded as an excuse to comfort people, but it makes people feel more guilty.


    "Well, well, what are you doing so sad?"


    Bai Shan waved his hand, Jiao hummed: "it''s just hope, some people, don''t cut us in the future. My father is no longer with me. My sister and I are miserable people. You big men, no matter how you say it, have to be more compassionate, don''t you


    Su Han''s mouth corners son mercilessly twitch for a while.


    This dead girl, if nothing else, is very powerful.


    "Since you believe in this sect, it will never let you down!"


    Su Hanshen said: "from now on, you are the people of Phoenix sect. No matter what happens, as long as you are here, you will not be wronged in the slightest way!"


    "Well, we don''t believe you. We only believe in the emperor."


    Su Han


    Seeing that the patriarch was shriveled, people all bowed their heads and snickered.


    And the emperor here, is touched head, feel embarrassed.


    "With these two pieces, we believe that Fenghuang sect will be promoted in a very short time!"


    "At that time, no matter what kind of demons he belongs to, or those bullshit forces like the Star Alliance, we''ll settle the old accounts we''ve saved together!"


    "There is also this strange world. The emperors in the north wing are all locked up in it. As long as the clan is not opened, they will never come out."


    "If we can die in the hands of those ancient beasts, we''d better. If we can''t, we''ll solve them ourselves the next time we open them up!"


    "Now, Huizong!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered at the same time, looking forward to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that they are absolutely sure of killing Su Han and others, so the Star Alliance and other forces are not doing any ambush here.


    When they came back, Su Han saw many figures standing outside the residence.


    It''s the people of Baihua mansion!


    The ancient god of red lotus and the ancient god of green lotus were at the front. Seeing Su Han and them coming back, they were relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    "Please." Su Han Dynasty Honglian ancient god and others clasped their fists.


    "It''s OK."


    The ancient god of red lotus laughed and said, "suzong Zhu is still prepared. I''m afraid that if I join hands with Qinghe, it''s impossible to blow away this huge light curtain here, isn''t it?"


    Su Han looked at the ancestral God light curtain, shook his head and said with a smile: "ancestral God light curtain, from the demon world there, but only a few, if Honglian ancient God likes, give you two?"


    "The current situation of Fenghuang sect, suzongzhu or keep it."


    The ancient god of Honglian despised Su Han and said, "the ancient god of the giant spirit should have told you all about the things in the mountain of the clan boundary? We have to go back quickly. Lord Su had better be prepared. The demons are not those guys from the Star Alliance. They are the most difficult ones to solve


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded, and then said: "I''d like to invite two temple masters to send Su Xue back to Fenghuang sect. Baihua mansion has already thrown a lot of resources on her. Next, Fenghuang sect has trained her."


    After returning from climbing the ladder, Su Xue returned to Baihua mansion again. At least until then, Baihua mansion was su Xue''s best place to belong.


    "Your daughter, if you want to come back, we can''t manage it."


    The ancient god of green lotus complained: "but what''s the matter with that strange world? I heard that you cooperated with dongxuanming palace because of this strange world? "


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said, "I can''t explain it clearly in a few words, but I''m going to tell you about it. If there are any excellent Tianjiao in Baihua mansion, I''ll send them here. I''m going to let them practice in a different world. Believe me, no resource can match a different world. "


    "So strong?"


    The two temple masters looked at Su Han suspiciously. The ancient god of Qinghe suddenly said, "most of the Tianjiao in Baihua mansion are women. Do you want to come to Fenghuang sect and marry with your disciples of Fenghuang sect?"


    "How can it be?"


    Su Han stares at eyes, again way: "two don''t be kind as donkey liver lung, OK?"? What''s more, even if you marry my disciples of Fenghuang sect, can you still treat them badly? I don''t dare to say anything else. I only talk about the number of Tianjiao. Which sect has the greatest potential? Fenghuang sect says the second. Who dares to say the first? "


    Hearing this, the ancient gods of Qinghe looked at Xiao Qinxian, Su Yi, and Lian Yuze.


    "So it is."


    The ancient god of red lotus said, "that''s it. Anyway, Baihua mansion and Fenghuang sect are inseparable. Our hall will send a group of Tianjiao tomorrow. Is there any quantity limit?"


    "No, you can send as much as you want." Su Han said.


    Compared with Donghai Dragon Palace, Baihua mansion is the real ally.


    Naturally, there is a limit on the number of dragon palaces in the East China Sea, but if Baihua mansion is used, it doesn''t have to be so.


    After all, if Baihua mansion can become stronger quickly, it will be of great benefit to Fenghuang sect.


    "Suzongzhu is really a big hand."


    The ancient god of red lotus laughed teasingly, and then left with the ancient god of green lotus and others.


    Soon after they left, there were huge waves in the distance.


    It''s a huge wave!


    Even if it is far away from Shenhai, the 100 meter high spray still carries many figures and appears in front of Fenghuang sect.


    The leader is the elder brother of ling''er, Aolin!


    Old acquaintances such as Aoge are also among the crowd.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and a smile suddenly appeared.


    "Hard work, gentlemen."


    "Are you ok?"


    Aolin frowned: "is the news false? Isn''t it true that the people of the Star Alliance are besieging you? "


    "There''s been some change, and we''re back alive."


    Su Han said, "besides, your father and emperor have already said that you should also call me brother benzong just like ling''er, do you know?"


    "I don''t cry!" Aolin turned his head.


    His cultivation is no less than that of ling''er, and it is also the highest realm of heaven and God.


    But he looks much more mature than ling''er.


    Although he knew that Su Han was reincarnated by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, in terms of his age, Aolin was much older than Su Han. He called him elder brother Su Han. He was really awkward to die.


    "Originally, I planned to give up your quota and let you enter the foreign world for free. Now it seems that I''d better forget it." Su Han said.


    Aolin suddenly showed anger: "Su Han, what do you mean? I heard that you were besieged in Donghai dragon palace. Without saying a word, I immediately brought people to come. Even if you don''t thank me, will you deprive me of my quota? Why? "


    "Just because you have no manners!"


    Su Han picked to pick eyebrow: "good younger brother, call me big brother, I will let you enter different world."


    "No!"


    "No pulling down!"


    Su hanleng snorted: "call me big brother, are you still at a loss? Do you know how many people want me to be big brother? If it''s not for ling''er''s face, do you think you have the qualification to call me big brother? ""You Aolin was furious.


    "Your Highness..."


    Aoge hesitated and whispered to Aolin: "suzongzhu himself is the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Now he has opened up two fields, and even four-star ancient gods can be killed. Listen to your majesty, what else does he have? It should be a more terrifying means. Although he is only a five-star celestial realm, his real combat power is extremely terrifying. You call him big brother, and you really don''t suffer! "


    "Why should I call him? How can he be my big brother with such an attitude? " Aolin was not satisfied.


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to waste my time here."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "in addition to supporting our Phoenix sect, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has also sent those 100 heavenly arrogants, right? Stand up, all of you. We will let you into a different world soon. "


    "More than a hundred!"


    Aolin snorted coldly: "father Huang said that he is willing to make an alliance with Fenghuang sect, and he will make an alliance with you with the strength of the whole dragon palace. Therefore, the hall of one hundred thousand children came with it. "


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that when I was on Tianlei Island, I killed the ancient gods. It was really the right choice!


    What''s the use of the reincarnation of a demon dragon? Such as Dragon King of Donghai, how can he care?


    Naturally, he saw his real potential, so he chose to make a complete alliance with Fenghuang sect.


    After all, I now have the strength to kill the four-star ancient gods. Once I really set foot in the ancient god realm, I will be almost invincible in the superior star realm!


    Even if we put aside the whole Fenghuang sect, Su Han alone has the right to let Donghai Dragon Palace make an alliance with Fenghuang sect!


    For Su Han, why not?


    The addition of Donghai Dragon Palace is bound to become one of the greatest powers of Fenghuang sect.


    Especially


    Dragon King of the East China Sea, a semi Saint level strong man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    "My father said that if you like, you can sign a spiritual contract with me." Aolin also said.


    Su Han curled his lips: "Donghai Dragon Palace likes to do these fancy things."


    "What is garish? The spiritual contract is the highest level oath of the Dragon nationality. You can''t betray it if you sign it. Father, I respect you Aolin said angrily.


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han waved his hand: "but don''t sign any spiritual contract. I believe in Donghai Dragon Palace, and I believe in any of you."


    The so-called "sea race" is actually a general term, including all kinds of deep-water races in Shenhai.


    The dragon, on the other hand, is the supreme leader of Shenhai.


    "100000 places..."


    Su Han''s flesh hurts.


    There are tens of millions of people in Fenghuang sect. They are divided into four different worlds, each of which has 2.5 million people.


    The number of people in Donghai Dragon Palace is equivalent to one in 25.


    In addition, there are yunwangfu, baihuafu, and those forces allied with fenghuangzong. Su Han will give them some places.


    Otherwise, people help Fenghuang Zong without any reason, which can only be said to be unequal.


    "And you."


    Taking back his thoughts, Su Han teased again: "do you call this" big brother "or not


    "I..."


    Aolin was about to say "no" reflexively, but when he thought of the quota to enter the alien world, he swallowed his words.


    "Never mind."


    Su Han said faintly: "all the Hai people and the dragon people who want to enter the alien world will stay. Others, go back to Donghai Dragon Palace first. I don''t have any crisis here for the time being."


    "Lord Su, let''s leave first." Aoge embraces Su Han.


    After the incident of Tianlei Island, Aoge really respected and worshipped Su Han, even fanatical.


    "You''re not going?" Su Han looks at Aolin.


    Aolin''s face turned red and he held it for a long time. Finally, he said, "this is my elder brother''s territory. Why should I go?"


    "Ha ha ha, good brother!"


    Su Han laughs a, the figure twinkles, first entered the Phoenix.


    The others, who looked at Aolin with a smile, didn''t tease him any more. They all left with Su Han.


    As for Aolin here, I suddenly feel a lot more relaxed.


    It seems that


    It''s not so hard to call Su Han big brother?


    Moreover, Su Han did not make him unable to come down, which made Aolin''s favor for Su Han rise rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow


    The light of dragon blood and dragon scale coincides. The fragment tears open the crack. The entrance of the fourth strange world is opened by Su Han.


    It should be said that this is only the fourth alien world belonging to Phoenix sect!


    If you add the two eastern xuanming palaces, the number of alien worlds in the superior star field now has reached six.


    Putting away the rest, he can only open the dragon scale and dragon blood of the different world once more. Su Han turns his head and looks at the people.


    Other forces, hearing of the great benefits of the alien world, have also sent all their proud children.


    In addition to Fenghuang sect, these forces add up to about one million people.


    Su Han divided them into four groups, one for each different world, and entered at the same time with the disciples of Fenghuang sect.


    After all this is arranged properly, Su Han takes a deep breath and looks forward to it.


    Before, he killed some animals of ancient origin, but he seldom devoured them by himself. Later, he went to Tulong town and Donghai Dragon Palace in a hurry to find the dragon blood and scales of Qingshen magic sound dragon. As a result, up to now, he has not really tasted the benefits of ancient origin.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan have reached the mysterious realm. According to their meaning, they have recovered some strength and are ready to kill those low-level ancient beasts by themselves.


    Although Su Han agreed, he was still not at ease and arranged for emperor Tian and others to follow him.


    You know, these two seemingly simple girls were once a saint and a master!


    They are not like Su Han. After rebirth, they have nothing left and need to practice from the beginning.


    It is only a matter of time for them to recover to the peak as long as they are given enough ancient Qi.


    In terms of the speed of breakthrough, I''m afraid no matter how astonishing they are, they can''t be compared with them.


    Now that they have become members of Fenghuang sect, Su Han naturally hopes that they can be promoted back as soon as possible. The breakthrough of anyone in Fenghuang sect is of great benefit to Su Han.


    "The demons are covetous. I don''t know when the extraterritorial demons will invade. There are also those damned things in the Star Alliance..."


    Su Han stood outside the entrance of the first strange world, his eyes flashing."My accomplishments really need to be improved quickly!"


    For today''s su Han, the improvement of comprehensive combat power is obviously not limited to cultivation.


    He has five and a half sources, but he has only opened up two fields of law. If he can open up other fields of law, he will naturally be more powerful after integrating them.


    Moreover, the development of his law field will not be limited to his own source, such as the low-level law of the five elements.


    "In the field of law, there is no need for the power of order or the power of origin. As long as I get other laws, it is possible for me to open up the field of law."


    "There are nine sources in my master, but now the source is only five and a half. Even if each master has one source, it is only six. There are still three sources left, which can be replaced by other rules for the time being."


    The power of origin and the power of order, for the divine realm, are high-end and almost unusable forces. Now to obtain other laws and open up the field of laws, actually, they do not conflict with those origins.


    Unless Su Han returns to the dominating realm again, when the field of law is promoted to the field of order, even to the field of origin, the field of law opened up by other laws will lose its function.


    "Open up more fields of law, create more techniques of fields, and integrate these fields with techniques of fields These are all methods that I can use to enhance my combat power at this stage! " Su Han said to himself.


    But compared with these, it''s obviously easier to improve cultivation.


    Other rules need to be found and understood. If you want to cultivate, you can improve as long as you enter into a different world and get the ancient source Qi!


    "It takes a lot of time to understand other laws. Compared with them, it is more worthwhile to be advanced into a different world."


    Thinking of this, Su Han put aside the idea of opening up other areas of law first and went straight into the alien world.


    And others, too, are moving in batches towards a different world.


    The entrance of the four different worlds seems to have become the bridge for the birth of the super strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    The mountain of national boundary.


    When Su Han and others entered the different world, there were countless people gathered here in this mountain range which represents the boundary between the two nationalities.


    Looking around, there are lots of people, but they are all in different clothes.


    They belong to the superior star domain, all forces!


    Fang Ji, one of the guardians in the town of rentinggong, is also here.


    They are all dressed in the costumes of the people''s Court Palace, which seems extremely ironic here in the clan boundary mountain.


    Because


    In fact, this is not the dress of renting palace!


    In those days, renting palace guarded the world. Every time they fought with demons, people of all forces would wear this kind of dress.


    The purple and gold clothes, representing the whole human race, seem to tell the glory of that year, but also indicates the decline of the present.


    In the peaceful era, there were numerous clans and the status of renting palace plummeted, which was ignored by many forces.


    So that, at the moment, even if the demons make a comeback, there are no other forces willing to wear this kind of dress.


    No one is weaker than renting palace. No one is willing to listen to the command of renting palace.


    The people''s Court Palace, of course, knew this, so they did not continue to distribute this kind of dress, nor did they force other forces to wear this kind of dress.


    As a result, even the powerful people who are willing to wear these clothes do not have enough.


    But in their heart, it is sad!


    Fang Ji, song Tiegong, Xie Linghua and other town leaders are almost all looking at the front group of people who belong to the Star Alliance.


    In the past, that position should belong to renting palace.


    "We are not greedy for power or money, but in the end, we are defeated by the people." Xie Linghua laughed at herself.


    "I don''t want to compete for fame and wealth, but I just want to be a human race, but I end up with this end..."


    Song Tiegong also sighed: "this is reality!"


    "What does suzongzhu mean?" Xie Linghua suddenly looks at Fang Ji.


    Fang Ji said: "when he left renting Palace last time, he said that he was willing to assume the position of the head of renting palace, but until now, there has been no news."


    Hearing this, Xie Linghua and song Tiegong were silent.


    They naturally know that the position of the head of renting palace is actually a hot potato. Those with insufficient strength are not qualified to do it, while those with super strength are not willing to do it.


    Although Su Han said that day, they couldn''t force Su Han all the time.


    "If the people''s court has no owner for a day, it will decline for a day!"


    Xie Linghua said in a deep voice: "look at the current situation, people''s hearts have been completely lax, and there is no morale at all. Even those friars who were originally dedicated to human race and thus joined the human Court Palace have been shaken. If it goes on like this, the human Court Palace will disappear completely in the long history, and the human race We can never unite


    "I heard that not long ago, the Star Alliance and kunlunzhai and other forces united to attack and kill suzongzhu and others?" Song Tiegong suddenly said.


    "Well."


    Fang Ji nodded slightly: "however, later suzongzhu saved the situation, and Baihua mansion and yunwang mansion had sent out, and even people from Donghai Dragon Palace came to support Fenghuang sect. It''s safe."


    "These dogs are deceiving people too much!"


    Xie Linghua stared at the back of the Star Alliance and said in a low voice: "when is it, or just thinking about taking the initiative with suzong? Can they really feel comfortable after destroying a phoenix clan?"


    "Who dares to disobey the will of that man?"


    Fang Ji points to the top of his finger, obviously talking about the master of Yuan Ling.


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    Song Tiegong said: "the people of Fenghuang sect didn''t come. They should be practicing in that strange world. We should guard the mountain of the clan first. If If there''s an accident, call the other friars of the superior realm. "


    The alien world has long been no secret, and now the whole upper star domain knows it.


    Although everyone is curious, neither the eastern xuanming palace nor the Phoenix sect wants to open the superior star realm. They can only think about it in their heart.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the rear, many forces came, and a large number of figures scattered around the mountain. After a pause, they fell into silence.


    Now, obviously, is not the time to chat.


    Their eyes are staring at the holy sea of a billion Li in the distance, where the golden light is shining, but under the suppression of the blood moon god, they have lost the momentum of that year.


    Time, in a little bit of time.


    We all know that the demons, who have ignored the pledge of one hundred years, are coming across the holy sea, but no one knows when they will come.


    The longer time goes by, the more pressure people feel.


    They are too clear that the ferocity of the demons is far from comparable to that of the Terrans. In terms of both the total number and the number of the strong, the Terrans are far less than the demons.If this war really starts, the Terran There''s almost no chance of winning!


    Under great pressure, people began to whisper.


    There was more and more discussion, and finally it swept the whole ethnic mountain, and everyone''s ears were buzzing.


    It seems that in this way, to vent the pressure in the heart.


    "How dare the demons really invade? Are they not afraid of the wrath of the two Terran masters? "


    "Is there a second blood moon among the demons?"


    "You can rest assured that since the demons want to fight, it''s impossible to fight against the superior star realm. When the battle of the holy land breaks out and the master is angry, he will fight against them!"


    "Yes, the ruling territory of our Terran can suppress demons in terms of quantity. They are looking for their own death in this fight!"


    "Ha ha ha, we don''t have to be afraid, just kill them!"


    "Kill one to get back, kill two to make money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the sound of self-confidence coming from all around, Fang Ji and others look gloomy.


    "Self deception


    Xie Ling flower way: "demons dare to move, there must be their reasons, the presence is not a fool, but willing to use this method, to confuse themselves."


    If you put it in the past, the people''s Court Palace will tell people the truth.


    After all, only in this way can people be prepared and find a way to survive when they are in extreme danger.


    But now, obviously, people are not willing to listen.


    If the People Court Palace stands up at this time, it will only be more annoying, accused of building other people''s ambition and destroying its prestige.


    Fang Ji, they are really for the sake of the human race, but not to the extent that they have to be hot and cold.


    "Let''s have a look first. It''s so far. Only soldiers can stop it and water can come..."


    "Hum ~"


    before Fang Ji finished speaking, there was a sudden hum on the holy sea a billion miles away.


    The next moment -


    the mighty black clouds completely suppressed the golden light of the holy sea, spreading like locusts!


    "Come on Here we are


    Everyone hold their breath, the voice before, suddenly stop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    "Wow!"


    The clouds are all over the sky, and they are all made up of figures. Where the holy sea itself is located, the light of the holy sea is completely covered after they step over it.


    All the places I have passed are black shadows, without any golden light!


    Maybe it was ordered by the blood moon, or it was intentional, or maybe it was because there were a lot of demons.


    In short, the distance between them is very dense, and there are blood lights belonging to demons all around.


    The blood light crisscross each other, rich to the extreme, from a distance, it becomes black, completely suppress the holy sea golden light.


    "Kill!"


    "Tuguang people, take the superior star domain!"


    "The hatred of hundreds of millions of years must be solved this time!"


    "Terran, give up your dog''s life!"


    "I want to eat their meat, I want to drink their blood, I want to make them shiver under my feet!"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    "..."


    The disordered sound, mixed with excitement, greed and unspeakable fanaticism, turned into sound waves and came from the holy sea.


    On the other hand, on this side of the boundary mountain, all the Terrans are shaking and their scalp is numb!


    It seems that from this moment we can see the result of this race war.


    "At least hundreds of millions!" Fang Ji said in a deep voice.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s over a billion or more."


    Song Tiegong''s face is constantly changing, green and purple.


    He clenched his teeth and cried out: "the demons are invading on a large scale, and the Terrans are in danger. Who else is willing to obey the orders of the people''s court?"


    The words, mixed with the power of cultivation, spread all over the mountain.


    Any friar can hear clearly, but no friar is willing to answer song Tiegong.


    Even at this time, those forces are still full of ridiculous arrogance, unwilling to bow to the court.


    "All right!"


    Xie Linghua drank a low: "want to let people court palace restore the original glory, hope is small to the extreme, you''d better put your mind away!"


    "Can I do it for myself? Don''t I do it for the Terrans, too? " Song Tiegong''s face is very blue.


    Fang Ji pondered slightly and called out to the Star Alliance: "there are too many demons in Dongtian Fazun. The Terrans here in the clan boundary mountain are not enough to resist. According to the younger generation, they should immediately seek support from the superior star realm."


    With the help of Huafan world, he has broken through to the ancient divine realm, but in front of so many people, he still reserved some respect for the Dharma Zun Dongtian.


    Of course, it should be respected, because Dongtian Fazun is one of the top Dharma saints in the superior star domain!


    His magical cultivation is equivalent to the Seven Star ancient divine realm of martial monks, and even beyond, but can not reach the level of the peak ancient divine realm.


    In such large-scale battles, the role of fatzun Dongtian will play may not be equal to that of ten ancient gods with seven stars.


    Although he looked down on rentinggong, he could see the current situation clearly.


    His powerful voice was so loud that he said: "all the major forces, ask for help from the headquarters immediately. At present, the Terran in the clan boundary mountain is just like a mantis arm serving as a cart, a drop in the bucket! We can''t hold on for a long time, but we can''t let the demons invade the superior star domain in a large scale. If we lose this battle, it will be a great blow to our morale! "


    "Be sure to keep this place!"


    The fall of the last sentence made many monks vibrate again.


    At this moment, they seem to have abandoned their mutual grudges. There is only one sentence in their heart, that is, for themselves and for the human race!


    We all know the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth.


    It''s not that they really forget their mutual hatred, but that they deeply know that once the Terran collapses, even if all the hostile forces die out, they will not have a good end!


    Now the most important thing is to fight against demons!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A ray of light, from the major forces guarding the clan mountain leader''s hands, quickly returned to the superior star domain.


    And in the process of doing this, the distance between the demon clan and the clan boundary mountain has narrowed a lot.


    One billion Li holy sea is too big to see demons with naked eyes. All human beings are exploring with divine thoughts.


    500 million Li!


    The demons have traveled 500 million miles, only half way to the boundary mountain.


    And at this time, everyone''s mind, there are also a seat of the behemoth.


    That''s Wooden boat!


    Reached the ultimate wooden boat!!!


    It''s bigger than the ghost ship seen in the alien world. Each ship is hundreds of miles long. Under the control of Qi and blood, it floats in the air.The speed of these wooden boats is very fast, surrounded by endless blood light package, if you want to puncture it, it is obviously not so simple.


    What made everyone''s heart sink was that a huge blood beast appeared around the wooden boat.


    Even though it is hundreds of millions of miles away, people can still feel the breath of terror from the blood beast.


    The number of seventh level blood beasts alone is more than hundreds!


    This scene, which makes people feel numb, undoubtedly gives rise to a layer of invisible pressure on the people here.


    "What to do? They are coming soon


    "How many strong ancient gods are there in the clan boundary mountain? On the other side, there are more than hundreds of seventh level blood beasts! "


    "Or Step back first? When we get to the wanchongshan, the support from the superior star field should come. "


    "Fart!"


    "Yes, you must not


    "Why be a man if you retreat before you fight?"


    "Once the demons flinch, we will be more arrogant!"


    "For the sake of relatives, for the sake of faith, it is impossible to retreat!"


    "Even if you die, you will die here!"


    The atmosphere gradually depressed, and many people''s faces began to show a look of despair.


    As the saying goes, a monk goes against the sky.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a common saying.


    Not every friar can really go against the sky, and not every friar really has the courage and courage to forge ahead.


    If heaven and demons are compared, what they are afraid of may not be heaven, but demons!


    However, even if some people really want to retire, they can''t retire now.


    The morale of the Terran has completely fallen to a certain point. If anyone really shrinks, those powerful people will surely kill them and make an example to others!


    "Three hundred million Li, only three hundred million Li left!" Someone suddenly called out.


    Hearing this, everyone''s face sank. They could not help but hold the weapon''s hand tightly.


    They looked into the distance as if they saw a door to hell, which was gradually opening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    200 million Li!


    100 million Li!


    90 million Li, 80 million Li, 70 million li


    Boundless shadow, among many gods, has almost completely crossed and covered the holy sea!


    Their arrival seems endless!


    Terran friars, spend seconds like years.


    They completely forgot to calculate the time. Their hands holding the weapon were as if they were completely glued to it. They could not release it, only trembled slightly.


    Breathing sound, from the beginning of breath holding, becomes more and more heavy.


    Especially


    When they can see the coming of the wooden boat in front only with their naked eyes, they don''t need to go through the mind. This kind of heavy breathing spreads completely.


    "Kill!"


    The demons are surging and the blood light is spreading endlessly.


    The eyes of the Terran were wide open, and at last there was a strong sense of war.


    "Even if I die this time, I will certainly pull the demon on my back!"


    "I have children and a mother. How can I let them be attacked by demons?"


    "War


    At the same time, the Terrans wave their palms, and the strength of cultivation spreads. The morale that had fallen before seems to be gradually rising.


    "Hum ~"


    at a certain moment, a huge hum suddenly came from the wooden boat.


    Amazing blood light, across the void, in the void appear fragmentation at the same time, towards the side of the Terran, bombardment!


    "Half saint?"


    Fazun Dongtian, the most powerful guardian of the human race, was aware of the smell of blood light at the first time. His eyes contracted and his heart leaped wildly.


    "It''s the semi saint who''s fighting. Everyone''s defending!"


    When Dongtian Fazun roared, the magic wand in his hand immediately burst out a strong light.


    It''s a dark green that represents the nature of wood!


    This light first covered many people in the clan boundary mountain, and then it rushed out of the distance of 100000 Li and collided with the blood light in the air.


    Both attacks were silent!


    The naked eye can see that the dark green light of Fazun Dongtian is eroding the blood light.


    To be exact, it is not erosion, but "ablation" that is the most appropriate word.


    It was obviously dark, but after all, it was a semi holy attack. After the initial pause, it directly penetrated the green light of Dongtian Fazun. Then it tore the void and continued to rush to the Terran.


    "I''m no match!"


    Fazun Dongtian''s face changed greatly.


    The strength of semi saint is not at the same level as the ancient deity. Even the ancient deity at the top can not be the opponent of each other, let alone the Dharma saint who is only between the seven stars and the peak.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At that moment, six ancient gods of the human race rushed out of the realm.


    They came from all the major forces. All of them were above four stars. By chance, they blocked the bloody light together with Fazun Dongtian.


    To fight against the seven ancient gods with one man''s strength, the semi saint''s strength is already towering!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the roar of fury came.


    Xuehong completely shattered the attack of the six ancient deities, then dissipated the second attack of Dongtian Fazun, and finally attacked him severely.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound comes out, and the body is fragile to the extreme.


    Its direct collapse, leaving only Yuanshen, the magic wand in his hand was unable to release, and flew far away.


    Although the six ancient deities were not killed, they still spewed blood back, and their chest bones turned into powder.


    The most important thing is


    After the blood light has swept them, has invaded the clan boundary mountain!


    At least one hundred thousand people, under the bombardment of this blood light, are destroyed!


    At a glance, most of the peaks of the clan boundary mountain have been cut off, and a large number of corpses lie there. The smell of blood permeates all around. The Terran is almost defeated!


    "Half saint!"


    The original God of Dongtian Fazun yelled angrily: "the demons are so shameless that they attack our common friars with semi holy power!"


    "Out!"


    There was no demon talking with Fazun Dongtian. In the wooden boat, there was only a plain and empty voice.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The wooden boat arrived completely, and a large number of figures jumped from above.


    From the lowest level of demon soldiers, to the highest level of ancient demon, everything!


    They seem to be using action to tell the Terran that this action, the demon is really taking the clan and hair!


    "Do it!"


    Dongtian Fazun swallows the pill and is rapidly gathering his body.


    He also cried out: "the people can not retreat, the people can not be destroyed! If you really can''t stop it, then pave the way with our corpses, let the descendants of the superior star domain, and kill the demons"Boom boom..."


    All Terrans.


    The war between the two ethnic groups, which has been suspended for hundreds of millions of years, has finally started again!


    There is no way to describe how someone, or a group of people, is fighting.


    Because the scene at the moment itself is beyond description.


    Demon blood light scattered in all directions!


    Human cultivation runs through the world!


    From the first time of the war, there were many screams and shouts.


    A corpse falls from the void.


    Again and again, blood gushed from both sides'' mouths.


    A roar, spread from heaven and earth.


    A roar, from everyone''s heart burst.


    As the fighting continued, the mountain had been dyed red with blood.


    The scene of a river of blood and a mountain of bones is not enough to describe what is happening now.


    The void is completely transformed into nothingness, and the earth is being destroyed.


    The demons move forward step by step, and the Terrans retreat!


    ¡­¡­


    Superior star field, each big interval.


    There are countless angry and anxious voices in every corner.


    "When the demons invade, the mountain is in danger!"


    "With the help of the semi saint, the body of Fazun Dongtian was destroyed, the six ancient gods were seriously injured, and the mortals were countless!"


    "We are human beings. We can''t watch the superior star domain be occupied. As long as we have the strength to stand up, we can''t fall down!"


    "Please give up the past enmity, the survival of the human race, keep the superior star domain is the fundamental!"


    "Support clan boundary mountain!"


    "Support clan boundary mountain!"


    "Terran Wei! Wei!! Wei


    Or scattered cultivation, or a certain force.


    A large number of figures rushed out from various places and killed the mountain at the fastest speed.


    It''s the first line of defense of the Terran, the most united line of defense of the whole Terran, and the only channel for the demons to infiltrate into the superior star domain!


    Once the clan boundary mountain is lost, the speed of the demon clan''s invasion into the superior star domain will be greatly accelerated.


    At that time, it''s like a flood breaking a dike. If you want to stop them, it will be thousands of times more difficult.


    If the demons really enter the superior star realm, they will be defeated one by one, no matter they are scattered or powerful.


    So


    It''s the most important thing for us to keep the mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Phoenix sect, in a different world.


    "Boom boom..."


    The ground is overturned, and endless flames are raging. A transparent ancient source beast full of flames is directly killed, turning into a large amount of ancient source gas.


    "Wow


    On the top of Su Han''s head, there has been a whirlpool of the Dragon Emperor''s art. All the ancient sources of Qi follow the whirlpool and enter his body.


    He was like smelling a certain aroma, took a deep breath, comfortable and happy.


    The cultivation power of the nine masters really seems to be visible to the naked eye. With the entry of these ancient source gases, it is growing faster than ever.


    "My current cultivation has reached the peak of the five-star heaven and God realm. I''m only one step away from entering the six-star heaven."


    "The six stars don''t need any enlightenment, they just need enough law energy, and now this boundless ancient beast is enough to make my cultivation accumulate into the six stars heaven and God in a month!" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Although he and other people together killed the ancient source beasts in the different world, such as emperor Tian and others, the ancient source gas obtained by him would not be given to Su Han, and the ancient source gas obtained by Su Han would not be given to them.


    Everyone, kill each other and be self-sufficient.


    No one has provoked those animals of the seventh level, but there are few animals of the fifth and sixth level, almost all of which are of the fourth level or below.


    But even so, because there are too many, people''s cultivation is in the process of crazy promotion.


    You don''t need to worry about whether they are gregarious when you kill these ancient beasts, because no matter how many they are, they will not pose a threat to the people of Fenghuang sect.


    Just be aware that when fighting with these ancient beasts, don''t attract other ancient beasts.


    "If I reach the six star celestial realm, I can definitely fight against the Seven Star ancient realm!"


    Su Han looked at the fiery red figure in the distance: "however, the peak of heaven and God is my main goal in this strange world!"


    Once reaching the peak of heaven, Su Han will have the power of half his life!


    Even if he didn''t have the power of order, even if his cultivation was just the highest heaven and God, even the ancient god didn''t reach it.


    However, with the help of the two major fields of laws, as well as the colorful supreme shadow, the blood of Jiuqing and many other means, Su Han will definitely be at the peak of the superior star field at that time!


    And once he reaches the ancient realm


    "There is a huge gap between the realm of heaven and the realm of ancient gods, especially for me."


    Su Han murmured to himself: "if I reach the ancient divine realm, then even among all the semi saints, I am the one standing at the top!"


    No one can kill him now by virtue of his cultivation armor. His goal at the moment is to cultivate and cultivate again, to improve and to improve again!


    "Boom!"


    The breath in the distance is vast, and the people of Phoenix sect break through.


    The smile on Su Han''s face never disappeared: "this strange world is really a great place of creation!"


    "Lord."


    The voice of the emperor came suddenly.


    He and Lian Yuze came together, and the joy on his face had completely disappeared, not very good-looking.


    "What happened?" Su Han asked.


    "Well."


    Emperor Tian and Lian Yuze looked at each other, and the latter said, "you are the second helmsman of the inspection department. It''s up to you."


    "Good."


    Emperor Tian nodded and said, "there''s news from the mountain of clan boundary that the demons have invaded on a large scale. There are more than billions of clan members. There are more than hundreds of seven level blood beasts alone."


    Su Han''s face sank!


    Even if it was expected, he was still worried when it happened.


    "How''s the war going?" Su Han asked.


    "On the other side of the clan boundary mountain, led by the Star Alliance, Dongtian Fazun is the strongest existence at present, which is equivalent to the Seven Star ancient divine realm."


    The emperor then said, "there is a semi saint on the side of the demon family. He directly chopped up the body of Dongtian Fazun and seriously injured the other six ancient gods."


    "Many forces of the human race are fighting to resist. The current situation is not optimistic. It is said that More than five million people have died, and 13 gods have fallen. "


    Listen to the emperor''s words, Su Han''s look is more and more ugly.


    He knew that forces such as yunwangfu, baihuafu, and XingKong alliance must have given up their old grudges for the time being and are working together to fight against demons.


    Otherwise, Fazun Toyoda of Star Alliance will not bear the brunt. His physical death has shown the attitude of Star Alliance.


    When the rabbit dies, the fox mourns!


    "The border mountain is one of the most important defense lines of the Terran. That''s why they fight so hard."


    Su Han said in a low voice: "no matter the people who died were the hostile forces of our Phoenix sect, they All deserve respect. "Emperor Tian and Lian Yuze were shocked, and Lian Yuze said, "patriarch, the mountain of clan boundary keeps asking for help from the superior star realm. More and more monks are rushing to the mountain of clan boundary. We What shall we do? "


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han''s reply was beyond the expectation of Lian Yuze and Emperor Tian.


    They thought that Su Han would immediately order a part of the friars of Fenghuang sect to go to the mountain to support them.


    After all, in that kind of large-scale battle, magicians can play a huge role, and among the top star domains, the sect with the largest number of magicians is phoenix sect!


    "The current situation seems sad, but it''s not really life or death."


    Su Han took a look at them and explained: "many forces, especially those big forces, have not really taken out all their details."


    Hearing this, even Yuze and Emperor Tian were silent.


    Su Han didn''t say so frankly, but they also understood what Su Han meant - now, the people who died on the other side of the clan boundary mountain are just cannon fodder!


    They are respectable, but they are cannon fodder!


    "The battle between the two races is not a battle that can be decided in a short time. No matter whether the demons are better than the Terrans, as long as there is no force comparable to the holy land, the battle will continue endlessly, unless Terrans or demons, all dead! "


    Su Han said: "any one of the people of Phoenix sect is arrogant. For the sake of race feelings, they can really support now. But if they die, it will not only be a huge loss to Phoenix sect, but also a huge loss to the whole Terran. You should know that."


    "The clan boundary mountain has not been lost. There are still a large number of monks rushing there. They can hold on there for at least half a year."


    "Half a year..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at emperor Tian and Lian Yuze: "if there''s no accident, we''ll talk about support in half a year. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes


    Emperor Tian and even Yu Ze nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    The mountain of national boundary.


    "Kill!"


    "For the sake of the Terran, kill the demons!"


    "If you want to enter the superior star realm, then step on our corpses!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the rear, a large number of friars came to see that the number was also very large, which was gradually proportional to the demons.


    At the same time, the Terran strongmen have already arrived. An old man in green is standing at the top of the mountain.


    The wind blew his clothes. Instead of fighting against the ordinary demons, he kept staring at the wooden boat. It seemed that he could see the hidden semi Saint strong man through the wooden boat.


    The king of war!


    Hidden more than ten million years of existence, the super power of human scattered cultivation, semi holy cultivation!


    His appearance mobilized the morale of the Terran and suppressed the momentum of the demon.


    The demon, half saint, was silent after his first shot.


    And the world shaking war emperor, also only aims at that demon half saint.


    He won''t kill those ordinary demons, which is a kind of invisible rule of the semi Saint strong, and the former half saint has broken this rule.


    Therefore, even if the world shaking warlord comes, the momentum of the human race is still weaker.


    If the Terrans can absolutely suppress the demons, what rules should they worry about?


    And now, in addition to the world shaking war emperor, the Terran is the arrival of dozens of ancient gods.


    The four prefectures, the Star Alliance, and many first-class forces in the superior star domains


    Wait, wait!


    They know very well that it''s too cold at high places!


    At this time of Terran crisis, what should stand out most is them!


    Even the many false gods and virtual gods coming from the first level district are fighting against the demons. If these super forces don''t know, they will be punished by heaven!


    From those figures above, we can clearly see many familiar existence that have been famous for a long time.


    Such as thunder ancient god, green lotus ancient god, red lotus ancient god and so on, they did not have the authority as a certain Temple Lord, just an ordinary monk fighting for the human race!


    This is the first line of defense and one of the most important.


    Demons, of course, also know.


    As early as when the ladder to heaven was opened, the demons had already figured out the layout of the superior star domain, just like the Terran entered the demon world, and figured out the thirteen cities of the divine world and many tribes.


    It is because I know these, so the attack strength of the demon clan is quite big!


    In the first battle, they must open the mountain of clan boundary, and defeat the hearts of the human race at one stroke, so that they will be defeated and lose hope!


    And the Terran defense is also very strong, they are holding the heart of guarding the clan boundary mountain, let the demons know, want to invade the Terran situation, not so simple!


    Both of them have this idea at the same time, so in the beginning, the war was carried out on a large scale.


    "Wow!"


    There are monstrous magic shocks in all directions, and amazing flames diffuse from all around, burning many demons and turning them into nothingness.


    This is the powerful Dharma saint of the human race!


    There are also martial monks in the ancient divine realm who cut the sky with one sword and tore up thousands of corpses.


    There are also those who are strong in physical training. They rush into the demons group and bombard the demons with their physical strength, regardless of their attacks.


    And the devil side, also not weak.


    The blood beasts are rampant, and the huge body occupies the void. Compared with them, the human race is extremely small.


    The ancient demons spread their blood light, and their indescribable power wreaked havoc on the Terrans. Every time they made a move, many Terrans would die.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a roar coming from the rear. Some people looked back in the middle of the battle and saw many huge figures rushing from the mountains to support the Terran.


    "Orcs?"


    The crowd was overjoyed and their morale rose again.


    They can see clearly that those monsters are the noumenon of the beast family!


    Obviously, the demons have the blood beast to assist, and on this side of the superior star domain, the beast family, also show no weakness!


    "This battle concerning the safety of the superior star domain is not only related to your Terran!"


    It was a huge white tiger with a length of ten thousand feet.


    On his body, there are nine lacquer black lines spreading, and the fierce breath breaks through the sky, which is comparable to the prestige of the peak of the ancient divine realm.


    "It''s the white tiger."


    The ancient god of thunder sighed: "it''s 70000 years since the last farewell. I didn''t expect that it was such an occasion to see you again."


    There is no good relationship between the orcs and the Terrans.


    The Terrans are so greedy that they covet the flesh, blood and crystal core of the beast family. In peacetime, they did not know how many beasts they killed.So there is a deep hatred between the two.


    "Hum!"


    White tiger Zhan Zun is not friendly. He hums coldly: "our race is not here for the human race!"


    Thunder ancient god suddenly silent.


    Yes, we are all for the common superior star domain.


    If this battle can be won, will the Terran be as greedy as before?


    It''s not willing to show up!


    The fighting continues.


    The appearance of the orcs has brought another hope to the superior star realm.


    As Su Han said, such a large-scale war will be a tug of war. It will not end in one day or two.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Phoenix sect, a different world.


    "Lord."


    Emperor Tian came to Su Han again and whispered: "the ancient god of Taiyue has fallen."


    "What?"


    Su Han moves, and the ancient beast that is about to be killed immediately runs away.


    Taiyue ancient god, two star ancient god realm, one of the strong sanxiu!


    Half a month after the war between the two tribes, the first ancient god land that the Terran fell into!


    In Su Han''s cognition, the more powerful the high-level, the less easily they would die.


    This is not su Han''s self righteous attitude, but the experience summed up from previous wars.


    He never thought that this was only half a month, and the ancient gods of the human race would fall.


    Even though Taiyue ancient god is only a two-star ancient god, almost the weakest of all ancient gods, he is, after all, an ancient god!


    There are so many ancient fairylands, fighting together, even if there is a crisis, there will be other strong people to support immediately.


    From this we can see to what extent the fighting there was so fierce.


    "How did you die?" Su Han asked again.


    "The emperor of the world shaking war fought with the demon Bansheng. The ancient god of Taiyue was affected, and the demon lost more. Two ancient demons fell, one with one blood and the other with two blood." The way of heaven.


    Su Han didn''t feel happy because of this, but said: "the ancient demons of the demons are several times, or even more than ten times as strong as ours. No matter how many ancient demons they die, they still lose the most to our people."


    "By the way, the sacred beast family headed by the white tiger beast Zun has long gone to support them." The emperor and the heaven have their own way.


    "The beast family?"


    Su Han sighed: "they hate the human race to the bone, but they still go to the clan mountain To some extent, their feelings of home and country are stronger than those of the Terrans. I don''t know how much, but the Terrans are only greedy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    The mountain of national boundary.


    The fighting continues.


    The attack of the demons didn''t stop at all, and the defense of the Terrans has been supporting.


    With the continuous support of monks, the Terran team is growing.


    "Boom!"


    On the void, Fazun Dongtian and an ancient demon with seven blood roared. His body had completely recovered. On the magic wand, the dark green light was extremely strong.


    His wood attribute magic has the effect of recovering the damage. Many Terrans have been rescued because of it, and they have not fallen under the attack of demons.


    He stepped back a little and looked back.


    From a few days ago, he had been watching the rear.


    Even with the arrival of many monks, his brow was still more and more tight.


    "What are you looking at?" Thunder came from the ancient god.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Fazun Toyoda, he has never been polite to Fazun Toyoda.


    "Now that you have asked, I will answer naturally."


    Dongtian Fazun snorted coldly: "where is Fenghuang sect? After such a long time, why haven''t they come to support? Su Han, as the great master of heaven inspection, has not passed his century. Now, in the mountain of this tribe, what we should see most is him! "


    "Suzongzhu, didn''t he die in your hands?" Thunder Shinto.


    Dongtian Fazun''s tone was stagnant, and then he said: "don''t talk about those useless things. In this situation, we all know that he is the only one who can get rid of the old grudges?"


    "In those years, the demon Tianjiao intruded into the superior star realm and almost swept all the Terrans. The younger generation, you Tianjiao of the Star Alliance, didn''t you show up?"


    Thunder ancient god light way: "when returned, should come over, Phoenix Zong nature should come over."


    "What is the time to come? Even the ancient god of Taiyue has fallen, and the number of human casualties is more than 30 million. Shouldn''t he come? " Dongtian Fazun said angrily.


    "He wanted to come, for fear that you might trip in the dark!" Thunder Shinto.


    "Fart!"


    Fazun Toyoda was even more angry: "it''s true that the Star Alliance has attacked and killed Su Han more than once, but isn''t that right? If you stand in the perspective of Star Alliance, can you still watch him grow up? You know more about Su Han''s potential than I do! "


    "What''s more, I have already said that it''s not the time to investigate the past enmity. One of the four main hall owners of Prince Yun''s mansion can''t even tell right from wrong?"


    "Fenghuang sect is one of the sects with the most magicians in the whole superior star realm! In this kind of war, the role that the magician can play is almost unlimited! If they have been living in the zongmen camp, and really don''t come to support us, when we are all dead, will he be better off? "


    "If Su Han still has a little conscience, he should come here quickly, clan mountain I need him! "


    The ancient god of thunder sniffed.


    Why didn''t you think of this day when you attacked Fenghuang sect before? Did you not expect that the demons would come to attack sooner or later?


    Now, you can''t kill Su Han, you can''t kill Fenghuang sect, and you''re talking nonsense here?


    Everyone really has put aside the past enmity, but Dongtian Fazun must know that there are not many strong people in Fenghuang sect.


    If they really come to support, Mingyue Shenwei and ziye Shenwei can really play a significant role, but it is impossible to say that they can decide whether to win the battle.


    What''s more, isn''t the Star Alliance just sending such a group of people here?


    As the first power of the Terran in the galaxy and the starry sky, the half saint of the demon shattered the body of Fazun Dongtian, and no half saint of the starry sky alliance came out to support him.


    Although Taiping Tianzun has fallen, it can be said that there is really only one semi Saint strong man in the Star Alliance. Thunder ancient god absolutely does not believe it!


    To sum up, the ancient god of thunder didn''t think that Fazun Dongtian was real and simple. He wanted the Phoenix sect to support him.


    But I just want to pull them on my back!


    I''m afraid that''s why Fenghuang sect didn''t show up at the moment.


    "Send a message to Su Han quickly. Their two magic legions can at least resist countless middle-level demons!"


    Dongtian Fazun said: "moreover, their blood god army has a high attainments in array research, so they can lay array in Wanchong mountain. Even if we really withdraw from the mountain, we can at least kill many demons with array!"


    "You can''t retreat from the mountain of clan boundary!" Thunder ancient god deep voice way.


    "Of course I know. I mean in case, in case!" Dongtian fazundao.


    "No, just in case!"


    After the fall of thunder myth, he continued to fight and did not talk to Fazun Dongtian.


    While Fazun Dongtian bit his teeth and waved his hand, which made the injuries of many Terrans begin to recover.


    ¡­¡­Phoenix sect.


    When the news of the fall of the second man''s ancient divine realm came to Su Han''s ears, he finally made a decision.


    "I wanted them to die in it, but now I can''t do it!"


    Su Han''s eyes were a little gloomy, but he still let everyone out of the alien world for a while, and closed all the four entrances to the alien world. All the people of Fenghuang sect entered the Sutra.


    It''s half a day after all this.


    Su Han is the only one left in the gate of Fenghuang sect.


    He has to prepare for what should be done.


    "Wow


    When the entrance of the alien world opened, there was a lot of roar and roar.


    "Open it?"


    "The entrance is open, get out of here!"


    A large number of people, through the entrance, escape from the alien world.


    Through their crevices, Su Han could see that the alien world, which was originally a piece of ice, was completely out of shape now.


    There were a lot of bodies lying on the ground, and a lot of people were seriously injured.


    The fury from the ancient source beasts will not dissipate until they are all dead.


    From this strange world, Su Han felt the breath of seven level ancient beasts.


    "Su Han!"


    The emperor of the north wing was almost the first to rush out. When he saw Su Han, his eyes turned red directly.


    Originally intended to Su Han hand, but Su Han''s words, but let him pause there.


    "Guess what, why did the clan let you out?"


    At the time of this sentence, there were a large number of figures standing behind the emperor in the north wing.


    They were all powerful forces. Under the siege of countless ancient beasts in the alien world, they persisted for nearly 20 days.


    At this moment, all their resources have been consumed, and their cultivation power is almost in deficit. If there is no more pills to supplement, if Su Han has not opened the entrance, they will really die in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    "Why?"


    Without waiting for the emperor of the north wing to open his mouth, the ancestor of Guanghan was gloomy.


    She seemed to be in a state of great embarrassment instead of her previous power.


    In the alien world, with her fighting power, she naturally killed many ancient source animals, but those ancient source Qi didn''t give her a chance to devour them.


    "The demons have come." Su Han light way.


    As soon as these words were uttered, all the people of the forces were stagnant.


    They seem to have understood why Su Han let them out.


    "I really want to kill you!"


    The North Wing emperor''s teeth will be crushed, and finally he retains a trace of reason, so that he doesn''t have the impulse to attack Su Han.


    "You can''t kill me." Su Han said.


    "How''s the war going?" Guanghan asked again.


    "Eighteen days ago, the demons attacked on a large scale, and the Terrans guarded on the other side of the clan boundary mountain, with heavy casualties."


    Su Han said: "up to now, there have been more than 30 million people''s friars injured and killed. The emperor of war is semi holy, fighting with demons and semi holy. His power spreads to other people, and the ancient god of Taiyue falls."


    "Just yesterday, the second ancient god of the human race also fell."


    Pause a moment, Su Han raises Mou, looking at that many figures.


    "I don''t want you to die in it? Do you think that this clan will really let you go so easily? "


    "Superior star realm, life and death crisis, even the orcs who have great hatred with the Terrans have come out to support. If you really die in a different world, then this sect will become a sinner forever!"


    Guanghan shangzu and others frown, but they also understand Su Han''s meaning.


    The number of these people is over 100 million. There are more than 500 people in the ancient holy land alone, which is undoubtedly a huge force for the other side of the mountain.


    In ancient times, the original beasts could not rush out of the alien world, but the demons really existed there!


    Instead of letting them die in the hands of the ancient beasts, it''s better to support the clan mountain in the past.


    "What do you say? You, Su Han, as the great censor, have no past support. Why do you want us to pass? " The emperor of the north wing still has anger in his heart.


    "On the first day, the demon half holy hand, Dongtian Fazun was cut to pieces of the body."


    Su Han stares at the emperor in the North Wing: "are you going or not?"


    "Dongtian Fazun?" The eyes of the emperor in the North Wing contract.


    As a member of the Star Alliance, he certainly knows that Fazun Dongtian is stronger than him.


    "With the exception of Tulong Town, almost all forces have supported in the past." Su Han looked at Guanghan.


    The latter clenched his fists and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Go away."


    Su Han impatiently waved his hand: "at present, the demon, our gratitude and resentment will be calculated later. I hope you can live all the time. In that case, we can kill you personally."


    "You are dreaming!"


    The emperor of the North Wing hummed coldly, but he didn''t stay. He left with all the people of the Star Alliance.


    Everyone, including Guanghan''s ancestors, knows that Su Han''s cultivation is so powerful that they can''t kill him.


    The idea had already spread all around, and they couldn''t see anyone in the Phoenix sect. It was obvious that Su Han was ready to let them out.


    In this case, they will not continue to stay here.


    After everyone left, Su Han looked at the entrance to the different world.


    At the entrance, there are countless ancient beasts roaring, as if they are going to rush out.


    But they dare not!


    Baigu said that once the ancient source animals rush out of the alien world, they will disappear immediately without the support of the ancient source gas.


    This may be the only thing these ancient beasts fear.


    "Wow


    Waving his hand to close the entrance, Su Han plans to let those ancient beasts inside calm down first, and then send people from Fenghuang sect to enter.


    The other four entrances were opened by him again. Emperor Tian and others all scattered and opened, and each entered his own different world.


    They all know what happened on the other side of the mountain, and they are anxious.


    So, you can''t waste any time right now.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days, twenty-five days, thirty days


    A month and a half later!


    "Boom!"


    In the strange world, Su Han''s breath suddenly increased.


    The five black stars in the center of their eyebrows, while gradually deepening, also began to condense the sixth star.


    From emptiness to reality, it''s just an instant.


    The cultivation of the six stars in the realm of heaven and God was finally stable when the sixth star was completely condensed.


    "Six stars, heaven and God I thought it would only take one month, but I underestimated the resources I needed, and I spent half a month more. " Su Han muttered to himself.Although it''s only half a month, no one knows. In this half a month, how many ancient animals did he kill to break through the six-star realm.


    "Boom boom..."


    The great power of cultivation in the body is surging and vast under the blessing of the nine masters.


    From five stars to six stars, for other monks, it might be just an ordinary skit, but for Su Han, it was enhanced too much.


    "If the emperor of the north wing is in the Seven Star heaven and God realm, I can fight without the cultivation of God armor."


    Looking at the clenched fist, Su Han seemed to be able to see the huge power flowing in it.


    "Half a year away, there are still four and a half months to go. Can we break through the Seven Star realm?"


    "Their cultivation has already reached the critical point for half a year. At least there is no problem in breaking through the ancient divine realm."


    "These guys are all proud of heaven. I don''t know if they can open up the field of law when they break through the ancient divine realm. If it can be done, it will be totally different from other ancient deities! "


    Half a year!


    Any time, any accomplishments, there are nodes.


    For Fenghuang Zong, this half year is another node.


    For example, Emperor Tian, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei, Su Yi, Fang Xun, Su Xue and others have all reached the peak of heaven.


    If they want to break through to the ancient divine realm, they should all have the same speed.


    In Su Han''s expectation, after half a year''s time, the ancient divine realm of Fenghuang sect will be more than one palm!


    And now these people can fight against one star, or even two stars, with ancient artifact, or ancient magic artifact.


    When they really reach the ancient god realm, and their combat power is enhanced, they can be promoted to the level of medium ancient god.


    Su Han has great expectations for them.


    "No matter what the war is like, we''ll stick to it for half a year first!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "half a year later, Fenghuang sect will support the clan boundary mountain, so that he can protect himself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    The easiest thing in the world is time.


    Even now, there is an unprecedented fierce war in the ethnic boundary mountain for hundreds of millions of years, but the flow of time has never stopped.


    Four months.


    For four months, the Terran and the beast have been working together to resist the invasion of demons.


    The demons obviously didn''t expect that the Terran could resist so tenaciously. They knew that the Terran would defend the mountain. But in their expectation, it would only take about a month to capture the mountain, and then disperse their forces and gradually lay out the whole superior Star area.


    One by one, it is obviously the simplest and the most difficult.


    It''s the simplest because the superior Star area is very large, and many forces are not distant, but not close.


    In particular, those big forces are not allowed to exist within tens of thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles, just like the four prefectures.


    In this way, we should be able to achieve effective results in a short period of time by deploying large forces to attack.


    It''s difficult because the Terrans know that their own side is not as powerful as the other side, so there is a great possibility to unite.


    For example, at the moment, the Star Alliance and the cloud palace and other forces have given up their old grudges and joined hands.


    But I didn''t see Fenghuang Zong.


    On the huge wooden boat, Zhonglin''s figure was standing in the front. His eyes were scanning all the time, but for four months, no one from Fenghuang sect appeared.


    Since climbing the ladder, Zhonglin returns to the demon world. Up to now, his blood has changed from seven to one.


    Ancient demon!


    He can hide his blood, but he doesn''t. He shows it in front of all the people.


    Everyone can feel the ancient demon breath from the blood.


    "In the first battle of demon world, our temple was defeated by you."


    "On the ladder of heaven, your achievement shocked our hall, even felt incredible, I can''t believe it!"


    Zhonglin looked at the distance, and all he saw were corpses and blood, including human beings, demons, blood beasts, divine beasts and so on.


    "Now, this temple has broken through the ancient demon and entered a new level. How far have you been promoted, Su Han?"


    "And Pangu Xingzi..."


    "Even if our demons know that the existence of extraterritorial demons is true, so what!"


    "It''s the long cherished wish of our demons for hundreds of millions of years to destroy the Terran and occupy the superior star domain!"


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor once laid down the holy sea for hundreds of millions of miles and banned our demon family for hundreds of millions of years, so that we can only exist in the corner of the superior star domain!"


    "We, too, are the existence of superior star domains!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhonglin depresses his mood.


    "Su Han, Pangu Xingzi None of you show up? I miss you a little


    "The first pride of the three nationalities has broken through the ancient gods? Ancient demon


    "When you show up, we will kill you!"


    In the distance, the sound of crazy fighting came to my ears.


    Heaven and earth, in these four months, become extremely dark.


    I don''t know how many corpses have already covered the ground here. The cliff in front of the clan boundary mountain is very deep. At the moment, it is dark below, but the corpse can be seen.


    Fortunately, the demons knew that in the first battle, the Terrans would fight to defend, and it was easy to defend and difficult to attack in the clan boundary mountain. They also suffered a great loss, so they did not continue to strengthen their forces.


    It seems that they also want to have a rest.


    There is only one monster in the semi holy level, and the Terran warlord has been confronting him all the time.


    They don''t do it easily. Once they do it, it''s a real collapse.


    At present, the battlefield seems to be just consuming the quantity of each other.


    When a human race dies, a demon dies.


    However, it''s very bad for the Terran.


    Because if it''s really consumed like this, the Terran will never be able to consume the demons.


    You know that, and the Terran will never give up.


    They know very well that there is no way out now. The demons want to destroy everyone. Even if they really surrender to the demons, they will surely die.


    Death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather.


    If you are going to die sooner or later, why don''t you pull a few people on your back?


    "Kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing is still shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang sect, sect gate.


    Compared with the ethnic boundary mountain, it seems very quiet here.


    Except for some of the disciples who were on duty in turn, others were all in a different world.


    It''s not only Fenghuang sect, but the whole superior star realm seems to have fallen into a dead silence.This is in sharp contrast to the ethnic boundary mountain, which is very ironic.


    The Terrans have blood, and they want to join the battlefield, but the clan has orders. They can only stay here temporarily. When they need them, they will call them.


    At present, the superior star realm is almost talking about the affairs of the clan boundary mountain.


    Every day, there will be new news, there will be countless people fall.


    Since the fall of two ancient deities such as Taiyue ancient god, during this period of time, four more ancient deities died.


    Of course, the demons also died three times. In terms of the total number of deaths, only one died less than the Terran.


    The reason for this is that there are many ancient demons in the demon family, and almost all of them can besiege the ancient gods of the Terran, while the strong Terran can only fight to death.


    In a different world.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar all around. The rich ancient source gas surpassed the sixth order. There were too many ancient source animals. All of them were swallowed by Su Han''s whirlpool and entered his body.


    This is the first ancient beast he killed.


    "Although the strength is only equivalent to an ancient divine realm of one star, the ancient source gas is hundreds of times higher than the peak of the sixth level."


    Su Han''s eyebrows twinkle, and his six stars have become extremely dark.


    This means that his cultivation has reached the peak of the six star heaven!


    "Just one step away But this step is very difficult to cross. "


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han plans to continue to search for the isolated seven level ancient beast to kill. But at this time, the voice of the emperor came suddenly.


    "Suzerain, there''s news from the mountain side of the clan boundary that the emperor of the north wing has joined the battlefield, and the Dragon slaughtering town has begun to send disciples to support, including two spirit level dragon slaughterers."


    "Has Tulong sent troops?" Su Han frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he wanted to send troops to Tulong Town, but he didn''t want Tulong town to do it.


    He believes that Tulong town has been paying close attention to things on the other side of the clan boundary mountain. If the Terran falls down, they are not much better.


    Now, Tulong town is sending troops. What does that mean?


    The defense of clan boundary mountain is facing collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    It was right for them to join the battlefield, and it was the only reason for Su han to let them out.


    There is no doubt that the two spirit level dragon Slayers in Tulong town are at the level of ancient divine realm.


    "I thought they could hold on for another two months, but now it seems that..."


    Su Han didn''t say the words behind, but the emperor understood what he meant.


    "How is your cultivation going?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yesterday, Fang Xun also broke through." The way of heaven.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Su Han had known for a long time that another ancient god was born in Fenghuang sect, but he didn''t know who it was.


    "It was him."


    Su Han sighed softly: "with him in it, Fenghuang sect now, in the true sense, belongs to our ancient divine realm, there are six in all, right?"


    "No, seven."


    "The second lady is about to break through," the emperor said


    "Cher?"


    Su Han thought about it and said, "Fang Xun, Su Yi, Xiao Qinxian, Shen Li, you, Xue ER and Xuanyuan dome are the seven ancient divine realms, right?"


    "Yes, they are all ancient gods." The way of heaven.


    "What''s the matter with Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei? Yao''er and Qinghuan should have reached the peak of heaven and God, right? There''s no sign of a breakthrough yet? " Su Han asked with a frown.


    "There should be no breakthrough for the time being, but the emperor of heaven and the emperor of eclosion should be fast."


    Emperor Tian was silent, and said: "by the way, if you want to say that the person who can reach the ancient divine realm as soon as possible, my subordinates think that it should be the seven emperors of the warring clan. They are originally physical training, and there is no bottleneck to break through. As long as the ancient source gas is enough, they can reach the ancient divine realm."


    "Normally speaking, we should squeeze these guys to use the ancient source gas first. After all, it''s always the strong at the top who determine the strength of a clan."


    Su Han said: "but at the moment, the demons are attacking the superior star domain. Everyone needs to have the power to protect themselves. If they give up the ancient source gas, it will undoubtedly slow down the breakthrough speed of other people and reduce the number of middle-level strong people. I don''t think this is a wise choice."


    The emperor was silent.


    Naturally, Su Han understood why he wanted to mention those people of the war clan. He just wanted Fenghuang sect to have a group of strong ancient gods quickly.


    Fenghuangzong now has four different worlds, plus the one that hasn''t been opened, there are five.


    It''s true that it''s OK to make gods quickly, but if other people want to say it or not, the gap between the strong and the weak in the clan will become bigger and bigger. Su Han thinks that he can''t do it.


    "Two months to go."


    Su Han said: "first, stick to it. After two months, see if they can make a breakthrough. If there is still no breakthrough, they can accumulate resources."


    "Yes."


    When the emperor''s words fall, he will not speak any more.


    On the other hand, Su Han continued to search for the ancient beast on the seventh level to kill.


    For him, the ancient source gas made by those low-level ancient source beasts is not enough to plug the teeth. It''s better to kill a seven level ancient source beast than to kill 10000 low-level ancient source beasts at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The war is getting worse.


    Another month later, the people''s Court Palace began to come forward, calling on the whole upper class of people to go to the clan boundary mountain.


    Even if they know that the influence of renting palace is too low to compare with Star Alliance, they must do so!


    Because in this month, the demon actually increased the strength of attacking the clan boundary mountain. Four wooden boats stood in the air and suppressed on the holy sea.


    The second semi Saint appeared and joined hands with the first semi saint. It took one day to smash the body of the world shaking emperor.


    That war, earth shaking, even the peak of the clan boundary mountain has been cut off, I do not know how many people and demons, died under the aftereffect of the three half saint.


    In addition to the second semi saint, the demon family even sent out 30 ancient demon strongmen.


    If Su Han is here, he will see the terror of Zheng xiuxun, the father of Zheng Heng, the third elder of shadow city and the seven blood ancient demon.


    Moreover, the four elders of Jiuyou City, Zhonglin''s father Zhongyi, are also here!


    After five months of fighting, the thirteen cities of Shenjie finally began to take part in it.


    This is a great blow to the Terran.


    Up to now, the ancient realms of Terran death are not only one star, but also two stars and three stars.


    In contrast to the demons, except for a two blood ancient demon died, all of them are one blood!


    In the case of such a big drop in morale, unless there is a Terran strongman who can kill a super top demon strongman, their hope can be aroused again.


    And this is just like a fool talking about a dream. It''s hard to go to heaven.


    Fortunately, although the two semi saints killed the emperor''s body, they also consumed a lot of money, and more or less suffered some injuries. They are in the process of cultivation.If they attack others, it will be a devastating blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "The world shaking war emperor is really strong!"


    In the strange world, listening to the news reported by Lian Yuze, Su Han sighed.


    This strong man of scattered cultivation, who has been hiding for thousands of years, stood up for the first time when the human race was in danger, showing the vastness of his pride.


    His fighting power should be a little stronger than those two demons, but he can''t fight against each other.


    "There''s a month left. Can they hold on?" Su Han asked.


    "Well I''m not sure about it! " Lian Yuze shook his head.


    "I''m afraid we can''t control the victory or defeat of the battlefield now. At most, we can only do something for the Terran."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "in a month, we can break through to the Seven Star heaven and God realm. If there is no accident, the support of Sihai Dragon Palace should also come at that time."


    "The opportunity will be in a month!" Lian Yuze said.


    "It''s not an opportunity, it''s just a chance to fight for a little breathing time for the Terran."


    Su Han said: "what we are most worried about now is the semi saint of the demons. When the ladder was opened, many demons had seen it with their own eyes, and many half saints of the Terran had entered the half sainted cave. But now, the half saints of the Terran still haven''t come out. If they take this opportunity to carry out a devastating attack on the Terran, it''s really over. "


    "Let all the people enter the Sutra of the son?" Lian Yuze hesitated.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han gave a low drink and said with no expression: "can the Holy Son xumijie hold so many people? It takes a lot of time just to enter. Do you want to cushion the back? Moreover, even if you can really get in all of them, the superior star domain will be occupied by demons, and then the "Terran" will exist in name only. Do you understand? "


    "My subordinates didn''t think well." Even jade Ze even busy way.


    "There are no resources in the Sutra, which can''t protect their whole life."


    Su Han sighed: "born to be a man, how can you muddle along? We can''t see the future of hope. After all, we still need to show some blood in the present


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    The clan boundary mountain did not persist until a month later.


    Su Han did not break through to the Seven Star heaven.


    Now, he has reached the peak of the six-star celestial realm. He is just a little, just a step away from the seven-star realm.


    Once he reaches seven stars, he can not only survive in the hands of the semi saint, but also fight with the semi saint!


    "Suzerain, the attack strength of the demons is really too strong. In recent days, at least one ancient God fell down every day, and yesterday, three ancient gods fell down one after another!" Lian Yuze was anxious.


    "Wow!"


    After swallowing all the ancient gas above his head, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Almost About six more ancient beasts of seven levels are needed, and I can reach the realm of seven stars. "


    After murmuring a word, Su Han again way: "Four Seas Dragon Palace, haven''t appeared yet?"


    "No


    Lian Yuze said: "the people of the Liu family in the holy land have joined the battlefield. Now in the clan boundary mountain, the human race has almost sent out one third of the power of the whole superior star field. The emperor of the world shaking war recovered after cultivation, just before the two semi saints. At the moment, they are said to be still fighting in blood. "


    "The two demons, half saints, seem to have been really angry. Under the pull of the world shaking emperor, they have moved the battlefield to the holy sea. It seems that they will not stop until they kill the world shaking emperor."


    "The Terran defense line has been defeated for several times. If there is no strong support, it should be evacuated to wanchongshan within three days."


    After a pause, Lian Yuze said angrily again: "in fact, this war still relies on the strength of the high-level strong. If it wasn''t for the demons who have too many ancient divine realms, they would almost fight against our ancient divine realms. In this tug of war, our human race would not be in decline so soon."


    "Everyone in the Wulin depends on the strength of the experts, not to mention the world of monks."


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice: "it is said that the seven emperors of the Zhan clan, the orders of this sect, will continue to stay in the alien world until they break through the ancient divine realm. But you and so on, then dispatch the purple night Shenwei regiment and the bright moon Shenwei regiment to go to the clan boundary mountain together with our sect! "


    "Yes!"


    Lian Yuze''s excited face turned red, almost yelling out the word.


    Although it was only five and a half months, at this moment, he had been waiting for a long time!


    During this period of time, all forces supported the clan boundary mountain, but Fenghuang sect didn''t see the wind and the grass. It seemed that they really wanted to live in such a muddle.


    I don''t know how many curses were heard by the disciples of Fenghuang sect. There were even many monks who stopped by the sect to spit and scold at Fenghuang sect when they went to the clan boundary mountain.


    However, the disciples of Fenghuang sect can only swallow their anger and insist.


    You know, after such a long period of maintenance, they have clearly established themselves in the superior star domain and have a lot of reputation.


    Especially those friars, after breaking through the world with the help of Su Han''s transformation, admired Su Han even more.


    But in just a few months, all the word-of-mouth collapsed.


    If you really want to say that, of course, it''s not the monks'' fault.


    Su Han, who was once the demon Dragon Emperor, is now the first pride of the human race. He is also the leader of the Phoenix sect, and the Centennial God of heaven patrol. He has been an idol for a long time.


    I''m afraid many people can''t understand why the Phoenix sect has become so suspicious that they are willing to join the battlefield even in the false divine realm?


    In other people''s eyes, it''s all bullshit.


    In the last life, if you can lay down the holy sea for hundreds of millions of miles and ban the demons, you can take out your blood and fight with your life in this life!


    Now, Su Han finally gave orders to support the mountain.


    Lian Yuze can''t help sighing in his heart -- it''s time for Fenghuang sect to raise his eyebrows!


    ¡­¡­


    Although they are in four different worlds, they seem to be ready for Su Han''s dispatch.


    Therefore, after su Han gave the order to support the clan, more than half of the power of Fenghuang sect immediately gathered.


    Jinling silk, which belongs to Prince Yun''s mansion, is still in the Phoenix sect. It seems that they have no plans to go back.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation, the speed of controlling Jinling silk is naturally extremely fast. With the bonus of Jinling silk itself, the speed of Phoenix sect going to the mountain of clan boundary is equivalent to that of a peak ancient spirit flying.


    Along the way, the people also passed through the transmission array. They didn''t say much, and there was no sign of any noise. On the contrary, the closer they got to the mountain, the more silent they were.


    When shennian was able to see the mountain, they were completely dull there.


    In the alien world, I only heard about the fierce fighting and countless deaths and injuries in the mountain. But only when I saw it with my own eyes can I really realize how tragic this scene is.


    The people of Fenghuang sect have also experienced large-scale wars. From the lower star realm, the medium star realm, and the Longwu continent, the extraterritorial demons invaded them twice, which almost led to the collapse of the Longwu continent and the lower star realm. At that time, the human race was almost extinct.Can see such a situation again, after all still can''t help but, pour to suck a cool air


    corpses are piled up on the ground, floating in the void, or hanging on the branches of big trees


    some of them have broken limbs and arms, and some of them are in good condition, but their spirits have disappeared. Some of them are huge corpses of gods and blood beasts, which are fallen in the mountain stream, and they look very visual


    "suzerain, are those... The corpses of the ancient gods of the human race?" Ling Xiao pointed to the distance and asked


    however, more than a dozen corpses stand out from the rest of the crowd in the sky


    different from other corpses, they are very conspicuous, and even if they die, they still have some breath of life


    "well."


    Su Han nodded slightly and looked at the demon again


    surrounded by blood light, there are nearly 20 corpses floating there. Both sides seem to want to inspire other people


    compared with the Terrans, the ancient demons of the demons have three more deaths. At least in terms of number, the Terrans seem to have the advantage


    after pondering for a moment, Su Han ordered: "the blood god army, go to the center of Wanzhong mountain and Jieshan mountain, and set up the magic array, killing array and maze array to pave the way for the retreat of the human race."


    "yes!"


    "yes!"


    "with the assistance of magic, the purple night guard group can not only repair the Terran injuries, but also attack the demons."


    "yes!"


    "remember -"


    "this time we are fighting for the two ethnic groups. Let''s put aside our previous grudges with other forces. I''m not a generous man. After the end of this war, we''ll still look for the trouble we should find, you know? "


    "yes!"


    "all martial arts monks, physical repair, and practitioners, after killing the demons, will also get the essence of Qi and blood. If they can, they will be absorbed directly. If they are worried about getting angry, they will collect all the Qi and blood essence as much as possible, understand?" Br >


    "obey the order of the Lord!"


    "let''s go!"


    "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    The mountain of national boundary.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of fighting never stopped.


    Many figures, including the demons, sometimes look towards the holy sea.


    Compared with here, the waves on the other side of the holy sea seem to be bigger, because there are three semi holy strongmen fighting there for nearly half a month.


    Even the demons have to admire that the world shaking warlord is really strong to the extreme.


    The two demons and semi saints besieged him, but only let his body be destroyed and the spirit escape.


    This time reunite the body, startles the world to fight the emperor to seem to be strong one point, under such a long time of fighting, unexpectedly persisted.


    The mighty power of the world shaking warlord also increased the morale of the Terran, making them feel that as long as the strong don''t die, there is hope of victory in this war!


    The third level forces are famous temples. They have already joined the battlefield.


    From the moment Song Ling joined the Phoenix sect, there was an invisible alliance between the temple and the Phoenix sect.


    This is also one of the forces standing on the side of Fenghuang sect.


    Apart from Song Ling, there is another heavenly pride in the temple of fame, which is called Chen Chong.


    Naturally, his aptitude can''t be compared with those top-level Tianjiao, but it''s not bad. At the same age as Song Ling, he has now reached the cultivation of one star Tianshen realm.


    As a matter of fact, if you become a God, you are no longer arrogant, but strong.


    As early as the moment when the temple of fame joined the battlefield, Chen Chong had already arrived.


    During this period of time, there are many demons who died in Chen Chong''s hands. He naturally caused the idea of demons, and now he is under siege.


    The temple of fame will protect him, but there are too many demons. After a long battle, Chen Chong has been forced to distance himself from other people in the temple of fame.


    It''s just a scuffle. Only Terrans and demons can be separated. As for their respective forces, it''s really hard for people who want to protect them.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Chongbo drinks it and swallows a handful of elixir. The cultivation of the realm of God unfolds and blows away the demons of the two demon emperors around him.


    The demons around him had four demon realms. When he opened the front two demon realms, the rear two demon realms attacked him.


    "I, Chen Chong, even if I die, I want to give you a cushion!"


    Chen Chong was determined to die. In his roar, all the power of cultivation that he had not yet had time to recover was scattered, forming a defense behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The two attacks fell at the same time. While Chen Chong''s defense collapsed, he also suffered a heavy blow on his back.


    "Poof!"


    He gushed blood, his face turned pale, his figure staggered and almost fainted.


    "The pride of the human race is nothing but that!"


    Chen Chong''s confused eyes could see that a huge palm was covering him.


    He heard the angry roar from the famous temple, and also heard the sneer of the demon emperor who besieged him. He also remembered the scenes.


    I''m not willing to live in this world, but most of them are regretful.


    After all, with his talent, he can reach the ancient divine realm in the future.


    "If I can use the corpse to pave the way for the descendants of the superior star realm, why not die?" Chen Chong has a secret way in his heart.


    "Wow!"


    The palm fell, Chen Chong closed his eyes, the feeling of death, the first time so close to him.


    But at this moment -


    "boom!"


    A huge flame poured out from the void between Chen Chong and his palm. Almost in an instant, it burned the palm into nothingness.


    "Well?"


    The four demon emperors were shocked. When they looked up, they saw the arrival of a large number of figures in the distance.


    The latter''s clothing, it is so familiar to them to the extreme.


    "Fenghuang sect?" A demon emperor could not help making a sound.


    Chen Chong was slightly stunned and suddenly opened his eyes.


    An old man in black appeared in front of him.


    From the old man, I can''t feel any breath, nor any stars in his brow.


    But Chen Chong knows the old man!


    "Before, master?" Chen Chong couldn''t believe it, just like a dream. His eyes were all awake.


    "Are you willing to die before the demons are removed?" The Xuan Yuan dome sinks a voice to shout a way.


    Chen Chong, a clever and rolling carp, stood up.


    "Master, it''s really you!" He said with great joy.


    "It''s not just me." Xuanyuan dome and road.


    Chen Chong immediately looked into the distance, but saw a large number of figures flying towards here.


    "Phoenix sect? Phoenix sect joined the battlefield? " Chen Chong was shocked."Phoenix sect!"


    "Here comes the Phoenix sect The Phoenix sect is finally here! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that suzongzhu would never muddle along!"


    "Phoenix is powerful!"


    Other people have also seen the arrival of Phoenix sect.


    They cheered as if they had seen the Savior.


    In fact, Fenghuang sect certainly has no ability to control this war.


    However, compared with other forces, Fenghuang sect is very special in the upper star realm. After all, their patriarch was once the strongest of the human race.


    What''s more, after waiting for more than five months, they didn''t see the Phoenix sect appear, which made them have a stem in their heart.


    Now, the Phoenix sect suddenly appeared, completely dispelling their impression of the gradual deterioration of the Phoenix sect, so that the original ordinary Phoenix sect was covered with a layer of brilliance.


    "Wow


    The Phoenix sect did not disappoint them.


    The towering dark green light is emitted from the hands of many wood magicians of the purple night guard group, which almost covers all the Terrans in the whole clan boundary mountain.


    The wounds on their bodies healed very quickly, and even the recovery of their cultivation power was much faster.


    The previously dispirited Terrans are now full of energy and radiance, and all the weariness of fighting for more than five months has disappeared!


    This is the power of the magician!


    This is what a magician can do in a big war!


    The wood magician healed, while the other magicians launched a bombardment like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Wow!"


    The flame came out of the void, and the giant flame giant tore open the crack and collided with the demon.


    The frightful scene of thousands of miles of ice is once again displayed here in the mountain of clan boundary. The cold temperature is in sharp contrast with the heat from the fire, which makes the demons know what ice and fire are.


    The terrifying cone of the earth has sprung up from the mountain of the clan boundary, spreading extremely high. It looks like a big tree in the sky growing rapidly, and has been inserted into the chest of demons.


    All over the sky, the golden sword light runs through the bodies of many demons under the urging of the golden magicians!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    In the blink of an eye, at least six million demons died


    the number of magicians in the purple night guard group is only about 3 million


    it''s equivalent to destroying twice as many enemies and keeping themselves intact


    this scene shocked the whole battlefield


    originally intensive fighting, now there is a large vacuum area. The demons in front of many Terrans are dead, and they are able to breathe. At the same time of shaking, they also cast a grateful look to the Phoenix sect


    if you look at the whole superior star region, the total number of magicians is naturally more than that of Fenghuang sect


    but at the moment, not all the magicians have arrived at the clan boundary mountain, and even if they have arrived, they are just fighting in disorder. They can''t follow the orders and rules of Fenghuang sect


    three million magicians, one shot at a time, and one shot at a time, that''s a completely different result


    many martial friars look nothing on the surface, but look down on magicians in their hearts, because the latter''s defense is extremely fragile, and they are most afraid of melee


    but now, they finally realize how powerful the magician is


    "Su Han..."


    a little hoarse voice came from the wooden boat


    a figure came out and stood in front of the bow


    with both hands on his back, he looked at the white figure standing on the Jinling silk in the distance, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war


    for him, not to mention the death of six million or sixty million demons, he will not pay attention to them


    the only thing he cares about is Su Han


    "here you are at last!"


    Su Han didn''t even look at him. Instead, he scanned the battlefield with his eyes and said nothing


    "Su Han, let the strong one of Fenghuang sect kill the ancient demons and Demons first, and increase the morale of our Terran!" The North Wing emperor''s shout came


    Su Han frowned


    let yourself aim at the ancient demons and demons? The emperor of the North Wing looks up to Fenghuang sect, doesn''t he


    however, when he looked at the corpses of the ancient gods, he could not help sighing


    also, killing ordinary demons is really nothing. Only by killing ancient demons and ancient demons can the Terran see hope


    "my people, I can direct myself."


    after a light word, Su Han waved his hand gently


    Hong Chen immediately understood Su Han''s meaning and immediately drank heavily


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hiss....


    the already prepared members of the Moon Guard group immediately release magic elements, tear cracks in the void, and let a huge figure out of it


    in other words, in the blink of an eye, there will be more than five million violent beasts in the battlefield


    they roared and roared, fierce and fierce, and all rushed to the demons


    more than 80% of the Terrans, after the appearance of these summoners, temporarily withdraw from the battlefield and get a chance to recover


    what surprised them most was that among the summoners, there were not only the first-class celestial beasts, but also the blood beasts from the demon world


    even the emperor and others in the north wing were stunned


    "are you very lucky that you didn''t destroy our Phoenix sect in the alien world before?" Su Han sneered


    the emperor in the North Wing looks pale


    naturally, he knew what Su Han meant when he said this in front of so many people


    "even if you have, you should keep this sect to prevent you from attacking and killing Fenghuang sect." Su Han said


    "fart!"


    hearing this, others fell into silence


    according to the truth, the emperor of the north wing is not wrong.But the Star Alliance''s attack on Fenghuang Zong is not once or twice. Who knows if he forces Su han to use that kind of means to spend the opportunity


    no one can force Su Han, especially in the current situation. In case Su Han is angry and leads Fenghuang sect to retreat, they are the first ones to suffer


    fortunately, Su Han didn''t pay attention to the words of the emperor in the north wing. He could distinguish right from wrong


    "whew!"


    the figure jumped directly from Jinling silk, and Su Han joined the battlefield in a flash


    a strange scene appeared


    when he emerged in the battlefield, the common demons around him all gave up fighting with the Terran and retreated


    except for the human race, the place where Su Han appeared completely formed a vacuum zone, and no demon dared to step into the range of ten li


    you can see the names of people and the shadows of trees


    Su Han''s strength is not limited to the six stars on his eyebrows


    when he was in the demon world, he defeated Zhonglin and climbed up the ladder. He suppressed Zhonglin again


    as everyone knows, he seems to be just a six star celestial realm, but in fact, he has already possessed the fighting power of ancient divine realm


    when Su Han spoke lightly, his eyes swept over the ancient demons and demons


    the latter felt a great insult. Su Han''s glance at them was like looking at the prey


    they know that Su Han has the fighting power of the ancient divine realm, but after all, he is only the cultivation of the six star heaven divine realm. How strong can he be


    "what are you looking at?"


    an old woman suddenly said angrily, "believe it or not, I will dig out your eyes!"


    "it''s just you."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and grinned


    the old woman''s body is full of five kinds of blood, which represents the cultivation of the five blood ancient demon. She has been there since she appeared, and she has no intention to hide it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    "It''s up to you!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the old woman was even more angry.


    "His highness Zhonglin once told me that you can''t only look at the surface, but I don''t believe you. Can you use the cultivation of six star heaven and God to kill me, the five blood ancient demon?"


    She didn''t believe it!


    There is another sentence that she didn''t say, that is - if you can really kill me, it''s a big deal, I can''t fight, I''ll run away!


    The reason why she is sure is not that she is sure to kill Su Han, but that she is sure that she will not die in Su Han''s hands.


    "Can you just try?" Su Han''s breath gradually increased.


    "Su Han, your opponent is this hall!"


    At this moment, Zhonglin suddenly opened his mouth from the wooden boat and said, "ten thousand beast River, climb the ladder to heaven, you have humiliated our hall. Today, our hall will calculate the new account and the old account together!"


    "Then get out of here!"


    Su Han looked cold: "you''re right. I didn''t kill you in wanhuohe and dengtianti. That''s my regret. If you want to die, the clan will take your dog''s head


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhonglin is so angry that he is about to jump off the wooden boat.


    "Don''t fall for him, your highness!"


    The old woman turned into an old demon, but said: "Your Highness, Su Han is cruel, cunning and resourceful, but he is just agitating you. Naturally, he is not your opponent, but you can''t be careless. Didn''t he say that he wanted the life of our ancient demon? In this case, let me fight with you first, which is equivalent to helping your highness to try out the depth. What do you think? "


    Zhonglin frowned, as if thinking.


    After a moment, he nodded and said, "you can go and take him down, but you should pay attention to that he is really powerful and has the means to hold you. Don''t be careless."


    "Any means depends on cultivation."


    The old woman disdained to smile: "he, the six stars of heaven and God, can you still hold me? Is it really settled? If you give him a moment, can he kill me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All around immediately came laughter, mixed with a strong sense of irony and ridicule, all from the devil''s mouth.


    "You can only belittle the human race in this way."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his palm turned and the blade of breaking the boundary condensed.


    He raised the blade of breaking the boundary, pointed at the old woman and said faintly: "kill you, just one knife."


    "You are dreaming!"


    The old woman suddenly disappeared in her drinking.


    "Master Su, be careful!"


    Before with her to fight that celebrity race ancient god realm facial expression a change, open mouth to remind a way.


    "You leave for a while." Su Han said.


    The latter frowned slightly, but looked at Su Han''s confident appearance, he withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this moment, the figure of the old woman suddenly appeared from Su Han''s head.


    The palm of his hand became a claw and went straight to the top of Su Han''s head.


    You can clearly see the ferocity and ferocity on the old woman''s face.


    As the five blood ancient demon, her speed is fast to the extreme, almost at the moment of appearance, she is about to catch Su Han''s head.


    And Su Han, still standing there, seemed to feel the same.


    "Su Han!"


    "Lord Su!"


    Many people are in the color change, to remind Su Han.


    But their reminders didn''t seem to work.


    "Bang!!"


    The stuffy sound spreads out, Su Han''s head is directly caught to explode, can imagine, the scene of blood spatter does not appear.


    The smile on the face of many demons is stagnant, and the look of the old woman is gloomy.


    She knew best that what she had caught before was just a shadow.


    "Su, die for me!"


    The old woman roared: "don''t you want my life? How can we just escape now? "


    "Run away?"


    Strange and empty words suddenly fell into the old woman''s ears.


    The next moment -


    "Wow!"


    A towering sword suddenly split out of the void and went straight to the old woman!


    From the awn of the sword, the old woman felt the extremely terrible breath, which was completely beyond the existence of the five blood ancient demon!


    "You..."


    She was shocked, but not afraid. She didn''t think she would die under the knife.


    But just when she wanted to open her mouth, the space around her changed.


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of thunder surging out, the temperature is rising sharply, here seems to become a world of thunder and fire.


    There are nine thunder pillars standing around. The old woman can clearly see Su Han''s figure reflected in the thunder pillar."The field of law? Or two? "


    The old woman''s eyes widened, and the shock in her heart had turned into horror.


    She naturally knew about the realm of Terran law, but she didn''t expect that Su Han could open it up when he was in the realm of heaven and God, and it was still two!


    These two fields of laws, together with Su Han''s fighting power, immediately limited the old woman''s ability to show her Qi and blood, and even increased Su Han''s own strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thunder and lightning unconsciously bombarded the old woman, and the flame also came down. As the sky shaking sword passed through the void, a very plain word sounded in the old woman''s ear.


    "Sure!"


    A word falls, the space around the old woman is completely confined, her whole person, all dull in there!


    The mind can rotate, but the power of Qi and blood in the body can''t be mobilized!


    Before the general idea, at the moment completely turned into regret, she finally understand, why Zhonglin to remind himself, Su Han this strange means.


    Can''t you stop her?


    She''ll be dead and alive!!!


    "No, no..." She screamed and struggled.


    The ancient demons around them saw this scene and rushed to this side at the same time.


    The battle between the two groups, they naturally will not really as a single choice, watching a five blood ancient demon die.


    However, when they come, they are blocked by the field of law.


    It takes time to break through the field, especially in the law field of Su Han, where the comprehensive combat power is comparable to the peak of the ancient divine realm, and even can barely fight with the semi saint!


    "Su Han, you dare to kill her!"


    Familiar voice into the ear, Su Han figure emerged, looked up, but the knife did not stop.


    "It turned out that he was elder zhengxiuxun of shadow city. When the auction was over, Su really missed you!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly changed his look.


    "What about killing her? If you are here, we will kill you as well! "


    "Shua!"


    The sword fell down completely, and the law power evolved from the origin burst out completely at this moment. When the old woman''s body was split, her mind was directly annihilated into nothingness!


    Su Han did what he said -


    one knife to solve the five blood ancient demon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    While Su Han was fighting with the old woman, the other Terrans and Demons didn''t stop, but they were always paying attention to them.


    Seeing that the old woman''s body collapsed and the spirit never appeared, many demons stopped their actions.


    Naturally, such battles cannot be distracted.


    "Boom boom..."


    Terran get the opportunity, immediately to them, I don''t know how many demons, died in this kind of stupefied God.


    But even so, the demons didn''t react.


    They stare at the place where the old woman died and the figure in white. Their mouths are open and they want to say something, but they don''t know how to say it.


    And the Terran side, after a brief silence, broke out a startling cheering.


    "The Lord is invincible! Phoenix is invincible


    "Suzongzhu is powerful and powerful all over the world!"


    "Suzongzhu is so strong!"


    "Su Han, it''s really you!"


    "Even if the Seven Star ancient god wants to kill a five blood ancient demon, it''s extremely difficult. Only Su Zongzhu, the six star God realm, has done it!"


    "The first strong man of the human race, the first pride of the human race Suzongzhu, you can always create miracles for the human race! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many voices came from the mouth of the human race in all directions, turned into waves, swept the mountain.


    Even hostile forces such as the Star Alliance and dongxuanming Palace are unbelievable.


    They hope that Su Han will lead the Phoenix sect to appear, but they also hope that the Phoenix sect will die in the hands of the demons.


    They never thought that after only half a year''s closure, Su Han''s strength has improved so much!


    Just for the first time, he instantly killed a five blood ancient demon, which represents his comprehensive combat power, at least comparable to the Seven Star celestial realm, or even comparable to the peak ancient god!


    "Only one step away from the semi saint?" In the hearts of the northern emperor and others, such an idea has sprung up.


    When the purple night Shenwei group and the bright moon Shenwei group were very powerful, they were indeed secretly glad that the original Phoenix sect had not been destroyed by them.


    After all, from the perspective of the Terran, Phoenix sect is really a great help.


    But at the moment, they are rising regret, failed to destroy the Phoenix.


    "Big trouble!" The emperor of North Wing took a deep breath.


    A complex emotion rose from his heart. The Emperor himself could not tell what it was.


    In short, he felt that after the war, whether from the perspective of reputation or strength, Fenghuang sect would not be destroyed so easily.


    "The first one."


    Su Han''s insipid voice broke the idea in the hearts of the northern emperor and others.


    He glanced at the corpses of the ancient gods of the human race and said slowly, "the number of demons is at least two to three times more than that of the human race. According to the calculation of three times, the human race will die 15 times in the ancient gods, and the demons will die 45 times to be equal to the human race. At the moment, there are only 18 dead. "


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Zhonglin''s hoarse voice is terrible.


    "I mean..."


    Su Han raised his head and looked at Zhonglin: "at least, the demons have to take out the lives of 26 ancient demons and demons to bury our ancient gods!"


    Boom!!!


    This word fell, and the whole field exploded directly.


    The Terrans can''t believe it, and the demons can''t believe it!


    "Are you talking about dreams?"


    Zhonglin almost gritted his teeth and said: "ancient demons and ancient demons are not ordinary demons. Do you think they are so easy to kill? Her death was only due to carelessness. Do you really think that you have gone against heaven? "


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense. His figure flickered and rushed to a middle-aged man in the distance.


    This middle-aged man''s body, only a blood, and before the old woman, is completely different.


    A blood ancient demon, in Su Han''s eyes, is no different from a star false spirit realm.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhonglin jumps down from the wooden boat and rushes to Su Han.


    At the same time, other ancient demons and demons, who are close to the middle-aged man, are also leaving to fight Su Han.


    If the appearance of Mingyue Shenwei group and ziye Shenwei group has reversed the inferior position of ordinary demons in this war, then Su Han''s action will affect the situation between the demons and the high-level strong!


    More than a dozen ancient demons and Demons rushed to Su Han, and Zhonglin, the demon, was proud for the first time.


    Those who had been besieged by the ancient gods of the Terran, suddenly feel the pressure to double, have a chance to breathe.


    They looked at the figure in white, which was like a sword. They were shocked.


    From the beginning of the war until now, for five months, there has never been a Terran strongman who can make the demon so nervous!At most, it''s just a few ancient demons and demons, besieging an ancient human kingdom. But now, it''s nearly twenty ancient demons and demons, besieging Su Han himself!


    How much threat does he have to the demons? There is no need to use his mouth to say that the scene in front of him is enough to explain everything.


    "Although he fell and was reborn, he is still him!"


    "Suzong Zhu, we can''t take part in the battle between the ancient gods, but as long as you tell us, we will do our best to serve. We dare not disobey it!"


    "Suzongzhu, if I can live this time, I will join Fenghuang sect!"


    "Me too!"


    "Kill more demons, save your life and join the Phoenix sect with your achievements!"


    "Ha ha ha, join the Phoenix clan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!"


    While the crowd was shouting, Su Han was already at war.


    Although the ten ancient demons, including Zhonglin, the demon''s first pride, had stopped them, they still couldn''t match Su Han''s speed.


    Su Han''s own comprehensive combat power is barely able to fight with the semi saint. After launching the Tianlong nine steps and other means, at least in terms of speed, he is no less than the semi saint. How can these ancient demons and demons, who are no more than five blood levels, catch up with him?


    If you can''t catch up with the middle-aged man who was made by the ancient blood demon, you will die!


    "Boom!"


    With the movement of Su Han, the field of law is also moving.


    Endless flame, turned into a huge palm, from the void above, fiercely toward the middle-aged man photographed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how much noise came, the middle-aged man''s defense all collapsed, the flame hand completely suppressed it, the body was crushed to pieces in an instant, the spirit was also in the hot temperature, turned into nothingness.


    From Su han to the middle-aged man''s death, the latter didn''t even have time to scream.


    Su Han didn''t even use Zhu Rong''s magic gun to kill him in the field of law.


    The gap between him and these one blood, two blood ancient demons and ancient gods is really too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    "Second!"


    When these few plain words sounded from the field, everyone fell into the dead silence.


    Another ancient demon fell!


    In this short time, Su Han has killed a five blood ancient demon, a one blood ancient demon!


    Especially, when he killed the ancient demon, he was still chased by more than ten ancient demons!


    As expected, it is the sentence before that - you want the life of the ancient demon, I will give it to you!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhonglin''s brain almost exploded.


    He himself twice defeated in the hands of Su Han, and his heart is full of insults. At the moment, Su Han is forced to kill an ancient demon with one blood in front of him.


    What a shame is this?


    Tangtang a blood ancient demon, in the hands of a six star heaven, even a trace of resistance?


    The first day of arrogance is the existence of the same ancient blood demon. It is the first person who has been promoted by the highest blood in history. However, he started almost at the same time and watched Su Han kill the middle-aged man, but he didn''t catch up with him. What can he do?


    What a shame!


    What a shame!!!


    Zhonglin is very clear that in such a large-scale war, the death of two ancient demons, will give those ordinary demons, how much damage.


    Even if this is nothing for the whole demon clan, it will still greatly reduce the morale of the demon clan.


    In large-scale wars, besides the high-level strong, the most important thing is morale!


    Once the morale is high, it will stimulate the potential.


    Once the morale is low, the strength will be reduced!


    This is why Su Han aimed at those ancient demons.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhonglin raises his hands, and a huge sword emerges from it. Su Han feels the taste of killing from the huge sword.


    "He is not a monk, but also can mobilize the power of the law evolved from the origin of killing?"


    When Su Han frowned, he didn''t think much about it. He said in secret: "Zhonglin has too many means to protect his life. It''s not so easy to kill him. At the moment, he can''t waste too much time with him."


    Think of here, Su Han bright eyes twinkle, in the heart made a decision.


    "Boom!"


    The roar came, and the huge sword fell on Su Han. But what made Zhonglin furious was that, just like the five blood ancient demon before, Su Han was still a remnant.


    "Poof


    Rear blood splashing, a small voice came, in Lin heard clearly.


    He looked back, but saw a young man standing there.


    On his body, there is also the blood of a blood ancient demon.


    However, at the moment of that blood, is rapidly dissipated.


    There is a palm, from the back out, through his chest, with the blood of the demons, out.


    It''s su Han!


    "Hall, your highness..." The young man stretched out his hand and seemed to be asking Zhonglin for help, but he had no chance.


    His eyes gradually empty, and the power of cultivation in his body quickly dissipated, which seemed not to take away his life, but it really took away his life.


    Moreover, the form and spirit are all destroyed!


    "The third one."


    Su Han takes back his palm, does not know where to take out a handkerchief, and gently wipes the blood on his hands.


    His pretty face was as ferocious as an executioner.


    The ten ancient demons and demons who had supported the middle-aged man had changed their faces and could not help retreating some distance towards the rear.


    Su Han''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t react at all.


    From the sudden appearance of Su han to the back of the ancient demon, they didn''t even notice it!


    The most important thing is that, before death, a bloody ancient demon can''t even do the most passive defense.


    What a terrible force is this?


    Peak ancient demon, they are not without.


    But some ancient demons focus on attack power, some ancient demons focus on speed, and some ancient demons focus on body.


    In the words of ancient demons, they all focused on those weird means.


    For example, Su Han''s speed, combat power, defense and means are all owned, and the existence of protection balance is rare, almost none!


    It''s true, and it''s not the peak ancient demon, because these factors restrict their cultivation.


    "Su Han, you keep attacking and killing our ancient demons. What kind of means is that? It''s mean


    Zhonglin''s lung is about to explode: "if you have the ability, you are fighting with our palace. We need to find the face we lost at the beginning!"


    "Stupid."


    Su Han light way a, and then eyes move, in other ancient demon and ancient demon body scan.Scanning at the same time, Su Han mouth corner son, and grinned a ferocious smile: "fourth, who should choose?"


    at least in front of my eyes, all the ancient demons that Su Han has been staring at are dead, dead to the core


    he is no longer the Tianjiao who entered the demon world for the first time and was chased only to hide. Instead, he has grown into a top power who makes the whole demon family tremble


    "you can''t choose anyone!"


    finally, he can''t help but blow away the ancient god strongman who is fighting with him. Under the twinkling of his figure, he stands not far away from Su Han


    "unfortunately, I''m not."


    Su Han said faintly: "I am Su Han, who was once the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, now the great emperor of the heaven, and the future leader of the human Court Palace!"


    after the last sentence, Fang Ji and others, who had already been excited, were completely boiling


    Su Han has said for a long time that he would be the leader of renting palace, but there has been no formal conversation. Although they put this in mind, they can''t urge Su Han


    the other Terrans were only slightly surprised, but they soon realized it


    in the current situation, it''s time to need renting palace, and renting palace really needs a palace master


    as for the demon side...


    "the head of renting palace? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhonglin laughed angrily:" I''m afraid it''s not a good job. You can''t afford it! "


    Su Han ignores him again and smiles strangely at Zhengxiu: "are you going to stop me?"


    "you can''t stop it!"


    Su Han''s smile turned into disdain, and his figure suddenly hid in the void


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    Seeing Su Han disappear, Zheng xiuxun can''t help changing his look even as an ancient demon.


    Normally, the disappearance of a six-star celestial realm, he can instantly detect where the other party is, but Su Han''s strange and unpredictable speed makes zhengxiuxun''s heart beat faster.


    He finally understood why the ancient demons who had died before were defeated by Su Han so quickly, because his speed was too fast.


    It''s so fast that even zhengxiuxun can''t find out for the time being!


    When he found out Su Han, it was too late!


    "Cut the wind, retreat!" Zheng xiuxun suddenly drank.


    The three-star ancient demon named "chopping wind" suddenly burst into his heart and dodged toward the distance as fast as he could.


    When I looked back, I saw a figure in white. I don''t know when, it appeared in the place where he was.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Chopping wind gasps heavily, in the heart is lucky, more grateful to Zhengxiu.


    If Zheng xiuxun didn''t remind him, he didn''t know that Su Han was behind him. I''m afraid he had already


    Think of here, chop wind suddenly dull in there.


    All thoughts, do all stop at this moment, an indescribable cool air, from the sole of the foot, straight to the skull!


    He lowered his head slowly and looked at the palm of his hand stretching out from his chest. His face became pale gradually.


    "You think you can really hide?"


    Plain words come from behind.


    "Asshole!"


    Zheng xiuxun''s angry roar has already entered the ears of chopping wind.


    He looked up at zhengxiuxun and other demons. His eyes were full of fear and despair.


    I don''t know how many thoughts flashed through his mind. It was all the experience of being promoted from an ordinary demon to an ancient demon.


    And the next moment, these thoughts, then disappeared.


    In front of his eyes, it became dark and his consciousness was completely blurred. The spirit was already under Su Han''s hand, and the destroyed one turned into a light spot. His body was dripping with blood, and under the gaze of countless demons


    Gradually die!


    "Boom!"


    Xiuxun''s angry attack is coming. It''s a terrible fist formed by the power of Qi and blood. It falls from Su Han''s head.


    Su Han didn''t dodge, but directly put the corpse of chopping wind on his head.


    Looking at Zheng xiuxun, he raised a grim smile: "I said, who am I going to kill? You can''t stop me!"


    It''s a show.


    Chopping wind is dead. The dignity of the ancient demon should be preserved. He will not destroy chopping wind''s body.


    "Of course, I won''t threaten you with a corpse all the time. You can put it there as a tribute to the souls of our people."


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han immediately flew to the ten ancient demon corpses floating in the void.


    Plus chop wind, ancient demon and ancient demon bones, has reached 22!


    "Twenty three to go."


    Su Han said faintly: "Su naturally knows that you demons have some strong people. Since you have such strong power, you should be ready to die when you invade the Terran, right?"


    Glance, from the beginning of zhengxiuxun, fell on every demon.


    "All the ancient demons and demons, no matter whether Su Han will attack you or not, do a good job in defense!" Zheng xiuxun took a deep breath, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    And his command is to let the whole demon family''s heart sink.


    No one would have thought that such a huge battlefield would bring about such an inexplicable change in the whole situation because of one person.


    Is he half saint?


    No!


    Even semi saints can''t control the success or failure of this war!


    Such as the world shaking war emperor, he was besieged by two demons and half holy in the holy sea, so far he has not come back.


    Since Su Han is not a semi saint, how can he control the battle between the high-level strong?


    "Zhongyi!" Zheng xiuxun spoke again.


    "Wow


    Zhongyi''s figure appears at the back of Su Han, just in front of and behind him. Together with zhengxiuxun, he blocks Su Han.


    At the same time, other ancient demons and powerful ancient demons also understood what they meant, including the angry Zhonglin, who couldn''t do it, had also participated in the siege of Su Han.


    Before, only a dozen ancient demons tried to stop Su Han. At this moment, there were nearly 40 ancient demons and demons, which surrounded Su Han!


    Such a grand occasion, even the ancient gods who took out their hands from the Terran all frowned slightly and wanted to join the battle to share some for Su Han.


    However, seeing Su Han''s look, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, his eyes twinkled and seemed very excited.


    "No one will use it!"Sure enough, without waiting for the ancient gods of the human race to set out, Su Han began to shout, "Su, today, I want to see who can kill me on the mountain battlefield of this clan."


    "you''re so big!"


    "in terms of combat power, you are like a waste. In terms of eloquence, you are like a king."


    "fart!" Zhonglin becomes angry from embarrassment


    "the fact will prove everything, that is, you have reached a blood ancient demon, and you are still not my opponent."


    it''s not that they are timid. It''s really that Su Han is too scared. The old woman just now was killed by Su Han in front of them


    "who would like to be the fifth?"


    while Su Han''s voice came out, Zheng Xiu''s cold hum also came


    "even if you can''t kill him, you should block this space, and never let him threaten any ancient demons and demons!"


    "Wow!"


    there is a big blood red net coming out of zhengxiuxun''s hand


    until the end, the distance between the net mouth and the net mouth is less than one centimeter, and the color of the big net looks rich to the extreme, and it will drip blood at any time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    "Boom!"


    After finishing all this, Zheng xiuxun immediately waved his hand, and the big net expanded rapidly, wrapping up all the emptiness within a thousand miles.


    Other people are all infiltrated from the big net. Zheng xiuxun and others have only one goal, that is, Su Han.


    Obviously, the more people are covered by the big net, the weaker the blockade will be. Therefore, in order to trap Su Han, they prefer to let other people go.


    "Fengshen net was originally prepared for the ancient divine realm of your human race. Unexpectedly, it was used on a six star celestial realm. It''s really ironic." Zhongyi said.


    "Why, it''s a pity to use it on Su?"


    Su Han light way: "or say, you really think, rely on this piece of broken net, can give Su Mou trap?"


    "Half holy, no one can break away from the net of Fengshen!" Zhonglin can''t help but say.


    "Under the semi saint, which six star celestial realm can have my su Han''s fighting power?" Su Han sneered scornfully.


    Zhonglin''s words stopped immediately.


    "I''m Su Han, you can never catch up with me!"


    Su Han floats in the void, and his white clothes are particularly dazzling. The wind blows on the clothes and makes a hunting sound.


    "If it''s a semi saint, Su might be afraid of it, but you Su really didn''t pay attention to it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Han waved his hand, and immediately there were four groups of blood red lights floating in front of him.


    , as a demon, is clearly looking at them. It comes from the four ancient goblin killed by Su Han, the essence of Qi and blood left behind.


    "You dare!" Many ancient demons have red eyes.


    in their face, phagocytic Qi and blood essence, this is a big insult to the devil.


    is like a monster in the face of the Terran, swallowing the flesh and blood of the human race. Is it not a great blow to the Terran?


    But Su Han didn''t pay any attention to them.


    His cultivation has already reached the peak of the six star heaven and God realm. Only one step away, he can be promoted to seven stars.


    He would not have come out of the alien world so early if it had not been for the national boundary mountain. At the moment, what is the essence of these four groups of ancient demons is


    , which is like the core of a beast. There is no obstacle in Su Han''s mind, and it is only a resource for upgrading.


    "Wow


    swirling on top of the head appeared, the Dragon Emperor opened, and the four regiment Qi and blood essence entered into the whirlpool.


    "Damn it!"


    Under the fury of Zhonglin, the huge sword cleaves to Su Han again.


    Zheng xiuxun, also in silence, bombards Su Han with great killing moves.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of terrorist attacks fell, and the void directly turned into darkness, but Su Han''s figure, I don''t know when, has disappeared.


    "What about people? Get the hell out of here! "


    There are ancient demons drinking violently, and the attack falls like a storm.


    Every time Su Han disappeared, an ancient demon would die, which made their hearts of these low blood ancient demons already on the verge of collapse.


    This roar seems to be venting the huge pressure in my heart.


    "Poof


    But just at this moment, a knife light emerged from the dark, crossed the perfect arc, cut from the neck of the ancient demon.


    "Well???"


    Zhonglin and others turn their heads fiercely. Su Han is carrying the head of the ancient demon, and the latter is still dripping blood.


    Ignoring Zhonglin and others, Su Han just gazed at the head''s eyes and said slowly, "are you looking for me?"


    "No No


    The ancient demon corpse separation, unexpectedly can also send out the despairing hiss roar.


    He seemed to have expected what Su Han was going to do, and could not help shouting: "I am willing to withdraw from this battlefield, and I will never step into the superior star field again in this life!"


    "Poof


    The sword awn sweeps, this ancient demon''s body directly turned into two half.


    Its voice, too, stopped abruptly.


    Su Han waved, and he was drawn out of a group of Qi and blood essence and thrown into the whirlpool at the top of his head.


    After finishing all this, Su Han said: "demons, people can''t believe it."


    "What to do? What to do! "


    Zhonglin can''t help but look at his father Zhongyi. His voice is about to burst. Although his voice is loud, it is full of strong weakness.


    Zhongyi is silent.


    Zhonglin is powerless. How could they not?


    Nearly 40 ancient demons, including two peak ancient demons, besieged Su Han at the same time, but Su Han was safe, and he killed a three blood ancient demon!


    Who can tell him how?


    He is not only fast in terror, but also powerful in attack, and his means are weird to the extreme. Let alone kill him, if he wants to hide, it''s hard to find him!"Fengshen net forbids thousands of miles of void, you wait for all to withdraw!" Zheng xiuxun made the right choice


    even if they are not willing, they still give up the plan to kill Su Han. Instead, they only ban Su Han here and don''t let him fight against other demons


    after hearing Zhengxiu''s words, those ancient demons and demons were relieved and evacuated as soon as possible


    a huge light curtain suddenly appeared around them


    as like as two peas of the screen, the spread of the light screen is just like the one!


    "do you think that you are the only one to ban the empty items?"


    Su Han''s smile is more ferocious and more fierce


    these top-level artifact, when in the hands of zhantian ancient god in the four-star ancient spirit realm, can make Donghai dragon palace not notice at all. At this moment, Su Han can naturally trap dozens of ancient demons and demons, including zhengxiuxun and Zhongyi


    from the outside, the light curtain is transparent, but you can''t hear Su Han and any demons. Even the semi saint''s insight will be invalid at this moment


    in the inner part of huntian bracelet, zhengxiuxun can see that the emptiness around has completely turned into darkness


    it''s not the darkness of smashing the void, but the darkness of huntian bracelet


    they can''t see what''s happening outside, and they can''t find a way out


    if there is a way out, I''m afraid... It''s killing Su Han


    "there are twenty-one ancient demons left to make up forty-five. Since you are so brave, how about choosing these twenty-one places from among you?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, and a round bead appeared in his hand, which was Tu Long Zhu


    on Tianlei Island, the people of Tulong town left not only a huntian bracelet, but also three Tulong beads


    "the one who dies first is the one who has the worst luck."


    Su Han smiles and throws the Dragon killing pearl out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    The outside world.


    Guanghan shangzu led Tulong town to support the clan boundary mountain.


    When she saw the familiar huntian bracelet, she could not help feeling angry.


    This made her think of what happened in Tianlei Island, as well as the death of Hong Tian, Wang Dong and others.


    "If you don''t kill them, you can see them on the battle field of the clan boundary mountain. They Also want to do something for the Terran


    Emperor Guanghan clenched his fist.


    She thought so, but no one knew the truth.


    But after a second thought, Guanghan''s ancestor took back these thoughts.


    As a top-ranking ancient god, Guanghan''s ancestor, who is almost the top-level terror in the superior star realm, looks at the thin figure in white in the light curtain, and has a sense of fear.


    He''s too strong


    Strong to the moment of Guanghan ancestors, just see Su Han, will give birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    Like many ancient demons in the light curtain.


    At present, the situation has proved everything, it seems that in addition to semi saint, no one can do anything about Su Han.


    Even Guanghan''s ancestors doubted that even if Bansheng came, could he really kill Su Han?


    "I''m afraid every Lord of the thirteen cities in the divine world is half holy."


    "Where did they go? Watching these ancient demons being killed? Why not? "


    The semi saints of the demon clan are definitely not only the thirteen lords of the thirteen cities in the divine world. From the two semi saints who fought with the world shaking emperor, we can see that they don''t belong to any of them.


    But for nearly half a year, in addition to the two semi saints, the demons had no other semi saints.


    This is not only the doubt of Guanghan, but also the worry of many people.


    They don''t know if there are any other semi saints in the Terran, but they think there should be none. Otherwise, they won''t watch the world shaking emperor besieged.


    If there is no other semi saint, once a third demon semi Saint comes here, the Terran will suffer a devastating blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside of huntian bracelet.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Tu Longzhu was thrown out, it exploded directly.


    This object can kill any four-star or even five-star ancient god realm, as well as ancient demons and demons.


    The violent shock wave quickly swept around. Even if there were so many ancient demons and Demons sharing the damage here, the power of dragon killing bead was extremely terrible.


    "With this thing, you want to kill our ancient demons?"


    Zhengxiu is looking for Leng hum, and he feels that he has a place to use at last.


    Together with Zhongyi, he tried to stop the shock wave, but before the shock wave arrived, they first saw Su Han.


    "This dragon killing pearl is not for you two to enjoy."


    Su Han opened his mouth blandly, and at the same time he broke the boundary.


    "Boom!"


    Dao mang sweeps through the void and collides with the attack of zhengxiuxun and Zhongyi. The latter is shocked to find that Su Han is hard and hard with them, and he is still one against two. He has no weakness!


    "His fighting power has really reached the peak of the ancient divine realm!" Zheng xiuxun and Zhongyi looked at each other and roared in their hearts.


    They were really shocked by the experience.


    It''s hard to imagine, what is the basis of a six star celestial realm to possess such terrible combat power?


    Compared with Su Han, it has reached the level of Zhonglin, the ancient demon with one blood. It''s really Rubbish in rubbish!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound of blood gushing out was heard all around.


    In this way, the power of Tu Longzhu has already impacted on other ancient demons.


    They did share the damage, and not too many ancient demons died, but after all, there was an ancient demon with one blood, which could not resist the terrible power, so that the body exploded and the spirit annihilated!


    "Damn it!" Zheng xiuxun is incompetent and furious.


    "Father, be careful, he has also opened up two fields, and has more skills in fields!" Zhonglin''s voice came.


    "You remember that very well."


    Su Han faintly smile: "Su himself has forgotten that there are areas, but thank you for reminding me, since you want to see so, then Su, I''ll show you?"


    After that, the two fields of thunder and fire started immediately!


    The scorching temperature rose rapidly, and endless thunder and lightning flashed around. The sound of cracking and cracking seemed to penetrate through the ears and the hearts of all the ancient demons, making them look constantly changing.


    "It''s worth killing an ancient demon with a field skill."


    Su Han smiles and raises his hands at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    Above the left hand, the flames fuse quickly, and a red zhurong magic gun condenses quickly.On the right hand, there is a thunderbolt condensation, and the hammer of Thor has roared out.


    "Be careful!" Zhonglin''s tone has changed.


    He had been bombarded by this kind of lightning before, and he knew how terrible its power was.


    Now, Su Han''s accomplishments have been improved, and his combat power has been greatly increased, so his field skills are bound to be more powerful.


    The other ancient demons, after hearing Zhonglin''s tone, were even more frightened.


    "Boom!"


    Su Han didn''t give them too much time and opportunities. It was almost the moment when the two fields of skills condensed, that was to wave them out.


    "Whew!"


    The main attack speed of zhurong magic gun, those ancient demons can only see a flash of fire, zhurong magic gun has come to the front.


    "Get out of here!" Zhongyi drinks too much.


    "Sure!"


    He wants to hand, but Su Han is a finger down, let his figure, appeared a moment of pause.


    "Poof


    At that moment, Zhu Rong''s magic gun had penetrated all the defenses of a two blood ancient demon, and also penetrated his chest. In addition to what Su Han had left behind,


    had nothing to spare but the two blood ancient demons.


    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    "Su Han!" Zhengxiuxun''s brain is going to explode.


    They clearly have the ability to fight against Su Han, but under Su Han''s many means, they can only watch Su Han kill other ancient demons, which is a kind of torture to them.


    When was the ancient demon so powerless?


    "Boom!"


    Su Han didn''t even look at Zheng xiuxun. The hammer of Thor fell down on another two blood ancient demon.


    At a glance, all of the huge Thor''s hammer are dark blue lightning. It seems that if you touch it, it will be electrified into fly ash.


    "Hiss!"


    However, just when the hammer of Thor was about to bombard the two blood ancient demons, a crack suddenly appeared in front of the latter.


    Thor''s hammer pounded at the crack. Although there was a great movement, it failed to kill the two blood ancient demon.


    "Well?" Su Han frowned.


    This is the first time that he has failed to join the battlefield until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    With a glance, Su Han looks at an ancient demon not far away


    the latter is dressed in black, hands crossed and doing inexplicable movements


    his face was very pale, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth. It wasn''t the harm Tu Longzhu had brought him, but the hammer of Thor


    it was his strange means that made the two blood ancient demon live


    obviously, although this method can be used, it is not so easy to stop Thor''s hammer


    "it''s said that ancient demons are equivalent to Terran magicians. Although there are some differences, they can''t attack in groups, but it seems that they do have some means!"


    Su Han felt the dispirited breath from the ancient devil and said, "but... How many times can you block Su''s attacks?"


    "whew!"


    when the voice falls, Su Han''s figure disappears directly


    the old devil''s face changed greatly. He only had three blood. He immediately called to zhengxiuxun and others: "help me!"


    magicians are afraid of melee, so are ancient demons


    they cooperate with the ancient demons perfectly, but if they fight individually, their strength will drop a lot


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoops


    the ancient devil also used the same method before again to make cracks appear in the darkness around him. He hoped that Su Han would attack and break into the cracks


    and so did Su Han


    he couldn''t find a way to make the crack disappear, so he had to bang hard


    "BAM bam!!"


    in a flash, I don''t know how many attacks, before Zhengxiu found them, fell on the three blood ancient devil


    the cracks almost disappeared in an instant. A mere three blood ancient demon could not stop Su Han''s terrible attack


    "poof!"


    at a certain moment, his blood spurted out and his body burst


    Su Han''s big hands, his yuan spirit and Qi and blood essence were all caught in his hands. When he was looking for their faces, he threw them to the whirlpool at the top of his head. Br >


    "no!" The ancient spirit roared


    but Su Han''s look was a little gloomy


    can swallow yuan God, not just the essence of Qi and blood. Br >


    "it''s just a three blood ancient devil, and it''s worth Su''s great contribution? What a shame


    Su Han''s eyes were all swept over those ancient demons


    "ancient devil, right? It''s weird, isn''t it? Su, I''ll kill you first! "


    "boom!"


    another dragon killing Pearl was thrown down. With the impact of the Dragon killing pearl, Su Han''s figure flashed behind an ancient demon


    compared with the old devil, the old devil is worse now because he has only one blood


    "poof


    the blade of breaking the boundary directly splits his body in two. Under the absolute suppression of combat power, any means can not work


    "the peak ancient demon, maybe it can contain Su a little bit, depending on you, Su can kill as many as you want!"


    in the middle of Su''s cold hum, the blade of breaking the boundary cut the third ancient devil


    it''s hard to describe the thoughts of these ancient demons. What they have to say is that they hate the three blood ancient demons to the extreme


    if he didn''t use his means to annoy Su Han, how could su Han only aim at them


    Su Han''s body method is weird and his speed is extremely fast. They don''t even know who he is going to kill


    by the time they get there, the ancient demon who was killed has already died and can''t die any more


    ...


    the outside world


    I don''t know how many eyes are watching the battle inside huntian bracelet


    even the demons have lost their mind to continue to attack the murderers


    since the appearance of Su Han, up to now, more than ten ancient demons and ancient demons have died in his hands, which can no longer be described as shame to the demons


    they can''t resist Su Han''s attack at all, even the peak ancient demon


    "suzongzhu... It''s so strong!"


    "ha ha ha ha... Suzongzhu is powerful!"


    "it''s worthy of being the strongest one in the human race!"


    "I must join Fenghuang sect, I must join it!"


    "..."


    the Terrans cheered, and the demons were silent<


    the death of each ancient demon and demon is like a heavy hammer, hitting them hard.They could even see that with Su Han''s phagocytosis of the essence of Qi and blood, the seventh stars were gathering gradually on the top of their eyebrows.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Damn He''s breaking through again! "


    "The six stars are so powerful. If they reach seven stars..."


    Originally, the group of demons who had no way forward, at this moment, was covered with a layer of haze.


    In the distant void, where there were ancient demons and ancient demons'' corpses, there were no more bones.


    But the number of ancient demons and demons is rising!


    Thirty, thirty-one, thirty-two, thirty-three


    At a certain moment, a familiar voice suddenly came: "war demon clan technique, summon half saint to come!"


    Hearing this, a large number of eyes immediately looked in the past.


    The man who opened his mouth was the devil''s pride the next day!


    He didn''t join the battle. He was hiding in a wooden boat all the time. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The blood on his body has turned into one, which is the same as Zhonglin, the cultivation of a blood ancient demon.


    With the sad voice down, wooden boat above, immediately came a low dull sound.


    "Woo


    As if the horn had been blown, endless blood light came from the inside of the wooden boat.


    It can be clearly seen that there are a large number of figures, waving the power of Qi and blood, on the void, condensing a whole blood transmission array.


    From this scene, the so-called demons are no different from the extraterritorial demons.


    It takes time for the teleportation array to condense. When it condenses completely, three more ancient demons and Demons die in Su Han''s hands.


    Now, the total number of ancient demons and Demons has reached 42!


    Su Han alone killed more than half of them!


    "Buzz ~"


    the void vibrates, and the pressure of terror suddenly surges out.


    The faces of all Terrans have changed greatly.


    What they were worried about finally appeared.


    "The third half saint of the demon is coming. I hope the half saint of the Terran will support me!" Fang Ji roared.


    Superior star domain did not give a response, but in the bloody transmission array, there was a boy who looked only one meter high and was too thin to walk out slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    Everyone hold your breath!


    Countless eyes, all condensed in the boy who was covered with blood fog.


    It was as if he had been immersed in blood for millions of years before he came out. At the moment when he stepped out of the transmission array, everyone could smell the strong smell of blood within a thousand miles. Even the blood from the corpses around him was covered by him.


    Half saint!


    Everyone knows that this is the third half saint of the demon!


    It''s impossible to describe the oppression he brings to people. It seems that even the two demons before him are not as good as him. If we have to compare them, they should be at the same level as the world shaking emperor.


    At present, the appearance of these semi saints can crush any human race.


    Even if it is the peak of the ancient divine realm, I dare not make mistakes in front of him!


    "See blood red half saint!"


    Many demons bent over and saluted the boy respectfully.


    Blood red half saint!


    It is still not the existence of the thirteen City masters in the divine world, but the semi saint and strong one of the demons.


    If we add the thirteen cities of the divine world, then at this moment, on the bright side, there are as many as 16 semi saints of the demons.


    On the other hand, the Terran, together with the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God and so on, how many semi saints are there?


    There was a feeling of despair, which sprouted from the hearts of many monks.


    They still have the power to fight against the ancient demons and demons, but in front of the semi saints, they are not at the same level at all, they only have to be slaughtered.


    Shua Shua -


    in desperation, a lot of eyes turned to Su Han again.


    The emperor of the north wing first called out: "suzong Zhu, be careful, the third demon is coming!"


    "Suzongzhu, you can''t continue to kill the ancient demons and demons. Retreat immediately!" Emperor Guanghan also spoke.


    Their words, however, made many other monks frown.


    What is this? Bring disaster to the east?


    A northern emperor, a Guanghan ancestor, would they remind Su Han so kindly?


    In particular, Guanghan''s ancestors, to the point, directly mentioned that Su Han killed the ancient demons and demons, which can be said to be extremely vicious.


    It''s just like that.


    Sure enough -


    after their words fell, the blood red half saint''s eyes immediately turned and fell on Su Han, who was inside the huntian bracelet.


    Coincidentally, at the moment, Su Han is grasping an ancient demon''s neck and pinching it with a bang!


    This is how many ancient demons Su Han killed, even he can''t remember.


    Anyway, the total number of ancient demons and ancient demons of the demon clan, plus the previous 18, has already exceeded 45.


    Three times, Su Han said to do!


    But no one cheered for him, because Xuehong Bansheng was standing there, looking at Su Han with a kind of extremely gloomy but plain contradictory eyes.


    It seems that Su Han has been regarded as a dead man.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him, as if he didn''t feel the arrival of the third demon semi saint.


    When he turned back, he looked at Guanghan''s ancestors and the emperor of the north wing, and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding us. How can we thank you?"


    Hearing this, the emperor of the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan all had their eyelids leaping, their eyes drooping, and they no longer spoke.


    Su Han didn''t have a trace of blood on his body, but he killed so many ancient demons and demons, and his breath had reached the extreme. At least the northern emperor and Guanghan ancestors knew that they were not su Han''s opponents.


    Even, I didn''t have the courage to look at Su Han!


    Because they know they are wrong and have ghosts in their hearts.


    "When we came to the battle field of Jieshan, there were so many corpses lying here, and our clan had killed dozens of ancient demons and demons, which could be said to have made great contributions to the human race..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "but you are still playing these tricks. You want to use the semi holy hand to kill me!"


    North Wing emperor Jun two people canthus son twitch for a while, still didn''t open mouth.


    "I promise --"


    Su Hanshen said: "after the end of clan boundary mountain, no matter whether the Terran is successful or not, I will go to Star Alliance and Tulong Town, and I will kill you first!"


    Hearing this, their faces changed completely.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you. Don''t be kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung!" The ancestor of Guanghan hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han is very angry and laughs. He is too lazy to pay attention to Guanghan. In the roar, he rushes to another three blood ancient demon.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Zheng xiuxun said angrily, "in front of the blood red semi saint, do you still want to kill our ancient demons? Dream


    "Half saint, what is it?"


    Su Han left index finger out, gently toward the three blood ancient demon point: "set!"Strange but unable to crack the means to show again, the latter face is almost distorted, eyes stare big, but can only stand there, at the mercy of Su Han.


    "Buzz ~"


    just at this moment, buzz comes.


    The blood mist on the blood red semi Saint suddenly rolled out and turned into a terrible fist, which was huge enough to bombard Su Han.


    As a real semi saint, he is also the stronger one among the semi saints. Naturally, his speed is much faster than that of Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain of huntian bracelet was directly collapsed, and the fist almost came to Su Han''s back in an instant.


    The power of half a lifetime can be said to be tremendous. Once Su Han is really attacked in China, it is impossible for anyone to resist.


    "No!"


    "Suzongzhu, watch your back!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    There are many people, anxious to remind Su Han.


    Even some people, have closed their eyes, do not want to see the bloody scene.


    Only the emperor of the north wing and other strong people have been staring there, their bodies trembling slightly, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    As for Su Han


    If he didn''t feel the attack, he still killed the three blood ancient demon.


    "Bang!!"


    All of a sudden, the dull noise came, and the world would lose color for it. The blood fog condensed into fists exploded at the moment, and the space of the four sides completely turned into blood red.


    And Su Han


    Nothing!


    "Well?"


    One hit loses, even if is the blood red half saint, could not help but Leng for a while.


    Although he didn''t make a real move, this attack contained at least half of his fighting power, which was hard to resist even the peak of the ancient divine realm.


    But Su Han, the six star celestial realm Not dead???


    "What''s that?" Blood red half Saint mumbles to himself.


    He stares at the four-color armor on Su Han''s body, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the second dull sound came.


    Visible to the naked eye, the three blood ancient demon, who was targeted by Su Han, all his defenses collapsed. The whole figure was as fragile as thin paper, and exploded with a bang!


    "Wow!"


    whirlpool swallows up the essence of Qi and blood, and the seventh stars of Su cold eyebrow are thoroughly coagulating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    If Su Han killed so many ancient demons and demons before, it just shocked and shocked the two families, then at this moment


    It''s dead silence!


    The dead silence can be heard when the needle falls!


    There are more than hundreds of millions of figures on both sides in the huge battle field of the clan boundary mountain. Originally, I don''t know when it will spread to the roar, but all of them are in this instant, falling into a deep silence.


    In fact, the so-called "dead silence" does not mean that there is no one here. It means that when someone wants to make a sound, they can''t or dare not make a sound.


    This is death silence!


    People of the two ethnic groups, with their actions, have deeply interpreted the meaning of these two words.


    If you want them to say the reason, it must not be because Su Han really broke through the Seven Star heaven, but because he killed a three blood ancient demon in front of the blood red semi saint!


    After death, there is an uproar, which is always the case.


    "This, this..."


    "My God Is that true? "


    "With the cultivation of the six star heaven and the divine realm, and against the attack of a semi saint, kill a three blood ancient demon abruptly?"


    "The point is, he''s all right!"


    "What terrible power is this? On attack, on defense, on speed If you look at the whole superior star field, who else can compare with him? "


    "After breaking through the Seven Star heaven and God realm, suzongzhu is really invincible in the world!"


    "Lord Su!"


    "Suzongzhu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 80 percent of the noise is cheering.


    The remaining 20 percent are members of the gloomy Star Alliance.


    Their psychology is very contradictory. They hope that Su Han can really reverse the current situation, and that Su Han will die in the hands of the demons.


    You can''t have both. Maybe it''s also very suitable here.


    Su Han does not die, he is a demon!


    Want to let them die together, it is not difficult than the sky, but daydreaming.


    "How can he be so strong!"


    The emperor of the North Wing sent a message to the leader of tai''a palace in the East xuanming Palace: "your information is not accurate at all. He is safe and sound in the hands of the semi saint!"


    Too a palace Lord look is also gloomy terrible, low voice way: "this guy''s exaltation speed is really too fast, too fast, before we join hands to enter the different world, he is not so strong!"


    "It''s too late to say anything now!" The emperor in the north wing was furious.


    What they have to consider now is not the outcome of the war, but what they will do after the war is over!


    Especially the emperor in the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan, Su Han had said before that once the war stopped in the mountain, he would kill them.


    It is well known that Su Han''s character is retributive and vengeful. The emperor of the North Wing didn''t think Su Han was joking.


    The most important thing is At the moment, Su Han, perhaps really, has the power to kill them!


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the blood red semi Saint made countless people panic, but he didn''t make a "great event" in line with the semi saint''s identity.


    This let the demon clan feel disappointed, also let the blood red half Saint feel ashamed.


    But after all, he is semi saint, and his mood is incomparable, so he has not lost his mind.


    "Is your armor an artifact?" He asked, frowning.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Blood red half Saint tone one stagnates, immediately again way: "you can kill my clan ancient demon, this Zun can also kill your clan ancient god, how about we two try, in the end is who kill speed, will be faster?"


    Su Han can clearly recognize that this is a threat.


    Although his superficial cultivation is in the realm of seven stars, his real combat power has completely exceeded this level. For many low blood ancient demons and demons, the threat level is no less than half saint. This is a big difference for the demons in this battlefield.


    Sure enough -


    the blood red semi Saint said: "leave the battlefield immediately, and I will not attack your ancient gods. I will only guard here."


    "No


    Su Han gently shook his head: "if the clan is gone, then the boundary mountain is really over."


    "Nonsense


    The emperor of the North Wing subconsciously said: "although the human race is at a disadvantage, it''s not so unbearable. Suzongzhu, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here!"


    Su Han glanced at him, and suddenly showed a smile: "the emperor of the north wing is right. After all, the Star Alliance is the first Terran force under the Galactic sky. In that case Then it''s up to you to fight the blood red half saint? "


    North Wing emperor''s face changed: "you let me an ancient god state, against the semi saint?""Why don''t you dare?"


    "it''s not that we dare not, but that we have different fighting power. How can we confront each other?"


    "in that case, shut up!"


    Su Han looks cold, and the smile on his face suddenly disappears


    "as a seven star celestial realm, I dare to kill three blood ancient demons in front of him, but you don''t even have the courage to do so?"


    "I...


    " what are you doing? "


    the emperor of the North Wing gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "according to the meaning of suzong Zhu, so many ancient divine realms in the superior star realm are just ordinary combat power. Are they also useless?"


    this kind of words meant to guide Su han to arouse public anger, but he obviously despised Su Han and the many human friars around him


    in the demon world, Su Han killed so many demons Tianjiao that they didn''t see them


    but just now, under their eyes, Su Han killed dozens of ancient demons and demons. Can they still see them


    "there are a lot of ancient gods like you, but they don''t have so much nonsense like you."


    "dare you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    "The Terrans are really useless. They will only fight with each other." The blood red half Saint suddenly opened his mouth, mocking at the same time, but also indirectly, to the North Wing emperor Jiewei.


    "Where can the demons be strong?"


    Su Han sneered: "before you came, these ancient demons and demons were killed by our sect. After you came, our sect still killed a three blood ancient demon in front of you. If you don''t abandon it, why didn''t you stop our sect?"


    Hearing this, not to mention the Terrans, even the demons couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Who dares to talk like this in the upper star realm and under the semi saint?


    And regardless of strength, just this courage and courage, no one can compare!


    "Say it again?" Blood red half saint''s face also ugliness.


    "I said..."


    Su Han stares at the blood red half saint, word by word way: "you, very, waste!"


    "Boom!"


    When Xuehong was half holy, he was angry and his breath was vast. When he rushed to Su Han, he killed the three ancient gods.


    His goal is not only Su Han!


    His strength is not just what he showed before!


    "Back up!"


    Su Han gave a cold drink and rushed to the three ancient gods at a very fast speed against the attack of blood red semi saint.


    The latter are between two and four stars. They are no match for Xuehong Bansheng. They are much worse than Su Han. If Xuehong Bansheng wants to kill them, they can''t escape.


    "It''s a shame that you''re half holy, and you''re actually throwing your hand at the ancient god!" Su Han yelled.


    "Ignorance!"


    The blood red half Saint obviously didn''t fall for him. After he opened his mouth, the three attacks still killed the three ancient gods.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out. When the first ancient god was about to be hit, Su Han came first and stopped the attack.


    Second, he was also ahead.


    But third, he didn''t have time.


    "Hum ~"


    I thought that the ancient human God would die in the hands of the blood red semi saint, but at this time, the void was suddenly torn and a huge tail swept out of it.


    "Bang!!"


    The sky explodes, the attack of blood red half Saint collapses directly, and the huge figure that is ten thousand feet long appears. Even blood red half saint can''t help but shrink his eyes when he sees it.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea"


    With the fall of his voice, the huge figure began to shrink, and there was a strong water curtain around him, even with a rainbow, which seemed to shine.


    A moment later, the Dragon King of the East China Sea stood in front of the blood red semi saint with the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "How dare you come?" Blood red and half holy, his face sank.


    "Dare you?"


    When the Dragon King of Donghai talked with Su Han, he was not serious, but now he was very dignified.


    His hands bear, gaze at the blood red half saint, light mouth: "you use this word, to describe the appearance of the king?"


    "Hum!"


    Blood red half Saint cold snorted: "there is a deep hatred between the dragon and the human race, and you Donghai Dragon Palace, still exist in the sea of God, don''t want to go against the ancestral will, to help the human race!"


    "Demon ambition is so big, if the Terran is really destroyed, your hand will not reach the Eastern god sea?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea showed contempt: "suzongzhu can give up his grudges with others. How can we be so stingy in Donghai dragon palace? Now, it''s not the battle between your two races, but the war between the demon world and the superior star realm. You''re a half saint. Don''t you even understand that? "


    "I''m too lazy to gossip with you!"


    Xuehong Bansheng waved, but he was obviously afraid of Donghai Dragon King.


    Among the semi saints, he should belong to the middle class, but the Dragon King of Donghai is the real semi saint of the upper class!


    Of course, although the blood red semi saint was afraid, he was not afraid, because the Dragon King of Donghai could not do anything about him.


    "Do you think that your appearance can stop us from slaughtering the ancient gods?" Blood red, half saint, and way.


    "I never intended to stop you."


    The Dragon King of Donghai said: "this appearance is not to save those ancient gods, but I just want to kill you some ancient demons and demons! "


    Hearing this, the pupils contracted when the blood was half red.


    Threat!


    The threat of chiguoguo!


    A fool can recognize the meaning of the Dragon King of Donghai, just as he said to Su Han before the blood red semi Saint - if you dare to move our ancient demons, I will dare to kill your ancient gods!


    Even though there are many powerful demons, what about that?


    With his blood red semi Saint strength and Su Han''s resistance, the Dragon King of Donghai could kill three or four ancient demons and Demons if he killed an ancient god."The semi saint has surpassed anyone in terms of level. In this case, why don''t you and I leave the battlefield?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said with a smile, "let them solve the problems under the semi saint. What do you think?"


    "Fart!" Blood red half saint can''t help but scold.


    Do it yourself?


    Without Su Han, of course, he would be happy to let these ancient gods and Demons solve their own problems. After all, the demons have an absolute advantage.


    But now


    Su Han has slaughtered dozens of ancient demons and demons. Under the semi saint, he is completely invincible.


    If he is allowed to kill, the whole battlefield will be controlled by Su Han alone!


    "Don''t think that your appearance can stop the pace of my demon army. In terms of the number of semi saints, my demon clan still surpasses the Terran clan!" Blood red, half saint, and way.


    "If so, why don''t you let those demons come out quickly?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looks like he has a plan in mind.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said: "if I guess correctly, then the demon god world should also be opened during this period of time?"


    "How do you know?" Blood red half saint''s face completely changed.


    Not only him, but also the eyelids of all the powerful demons beat fiercely.


    On the other hand, the Terrans are puzzled when they see the appearance of these demons.


    "Our Donghai Dragon Palace existed earlier than the origin of demons. How can I command Donghai Dragon Palace if I don''t even know this?" East Sea Dragon King disdains a smile.


    "Demon god world? What''s that? " Su Han asked.


    "Oh, don''t you know the demon god world?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea joked.


    Su Han looked at his cheap appearance and wanted to beat him, but it was obviously not the right time.


    He said: "I know something about the demons, but I just entered the demon world once before. What is the demon world really unclear."


    "I''ll tell you about that book, Wang?" East Sea Dragon Wang Xiaomi way.


    Su Han clenched his fist and rolled his eyes: "thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    "The demon god world is actually the half holy cave of the human race!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea took a breath and said slowly, "the way of heaven is fair to every race. Do you think that the only way to promote the holy land is for the human race?"


    "The human race has a half holy cave, the demon clan has the demon god world!"


    "I don''t know whether the two are interconnected. I only know that every time the semi holy cave is opened, the demon world will appear at the same time."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    "No wonder..."


    "Hahaha, no wonder there are only a few demons and semi saints in the world


    "I was worried before that there would be more demons and semi saints. Now it seems that this worry is unnecessary!"


    "Granny, let you dogs run wild!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid those demons and semi saints have entered the so-called demon god world, right? When they come out, our half saints will come out as well! "


    "In that case, what are we afraid of?"


    "Kill! Kill all these dog thieves! "


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the morale of the Terran is greatly increased. Instead of the previous weakness, they fight against the demons first.


    After learning that the half holy city of demons has entered the world of demons and gods, they will not have any worries.


    The battle between the top strong, there are shocking war emperor, there are su Han, there are East China Sea Dragon King!


    And they are only responsible for killing those demons that can be killed!


    "A piece of news inspires everyone. Did Wang come in time?" East Sea Dragon Dynasty Su Han laughs.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "after this time, there will be no more dragon Slayers in the superior star domain!"


    "Well?"


    East China Sea Dragon King slightly a Zheng: "this big gift, this king is very happy, ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Han didn''t speak any more, but in silence, he looked at the ancient demons and demons in the distance.


    Just a look, an action, let all the ancient demons and ancient demons, heart beat faster!


    They are very clear that although Su Han''s fighting power has not reached the level of semi saint, it is absolutely not comparable to any ancient demon and ancient demon.


    Before, Zheng xiuxun and Zhongyi, the two top ancient demons, were able to fight at the same time, but they could not stop Su Han and let Su Han slaughter under their eyes. From this, we can see the power of Su Han.


    Even, to some extent, he can even compare with the semi saint, or even better than the semi saint!


    Because not all semi saints are invincible, but Su Han is truly invincible!


    No one can tell him what to do. After the armor of cultivation God was unfolded, he resisted the attack of blood red semi Saint without any damage.


    If you look at the whole superior star domain, no one can kill him, only he can kill others.


    This is not invincible, what is it?


    As long as there is Su Han, it is a great threat to the demons below the semi saint!


    And once he broke through to the ancient divine realm, even if the demon semi saint was opposite to him, he had to be worried!


    "I can retreat from the battlefield, but you and Su Han can never fight against our family again!" Blood red half Saint suddenly drinks a way.


    He had already seen Su Han''s grim smile in the corner of his mouth, and the intense cold murdering power in his eyes.


    "I can''t do it, but suzongzhu, I can''t manage it!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai shook his head and said, "besides, it''s right to withdraw from the battlefield one by one. It''s too much for you to take on a suzerain leader, isn''t it?"


    "If he continues to fight against the ancient demons of our family, then I will not turn a blind eye to him." Blood red, half saint, and way.


    "Then you''re going to die!"


    As soon as the Dragon King''s face changed, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Do you really think I have such good patience? If you want to die here, the king will help you! "


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, the power of fury burst out, and the void around was completely broken. There was a huge illusory dragon head, which suddenly emerged from the nothingness and killed the bloody half saint.


    At the same time, a badge appeared in the hands of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He pinched it gently, and the badge broke with a bang.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hiss... "


    After the badge broke, it seemed that countless sword Qi appeared, tearing apart the unbroken void in the distance.


    There are more than ten thousand holes, and there is a dragon in every hole!


    Not a fake dragon, but a real dragon!


    The most shocking thing is that there are many figures sitting on these dragons.


    They shine outside the body, and are completely integrated with the dragon, as if they were originally one.


    "Dragon Knight?"


    "My God Does the legendary Dragon Knight really exist"Ha ha ha, if there are dragon butchers, there will be Dragon Knights."


    "The human race is invincible! Dragon is invincible


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When more than ten thousand Dragon Knights appeared, the morale of the Terran had been extremely excited and reached an unprecedented height again.


    Where there is a dragon clan, there is the opposition of dragon butchers and the legend of Dragon Knights!


    They are all Terrans, but the Dragon Slayers have a deep hatred with the dragon clan, and the Dragon Knights are the only friendly people of the dragon clan.


    Every Dragon Knight is chosen by the dragon people themselves.


    That is to say, it is the dragon people who choose them as Dragon Knights instead of taming the real dragon.


    There are Dragon Knights in the holy land, which Su Han knows. However, in the superior star domain, he saw the appearance of Dragon Knights for the first time.


    In addition to the Dragon itself, the Dragon Knight Legion is definitely the strongest trump Legion in the four seas dragon palace. There is no one!


    It is said that the combination of Dragon Knights and real dragons of the same level will have a perfect fit, and their strength will increase at least ten times!


    What''s the concept?


    Almost all the Dragon Knights can go beyond the level to fight!!!


    Of course, there are also many friars who are not ashamed of the Dragon Knight, such as the people in dragon town.


    Because the Dragon Knights are Terrans, but they obey the orders of the dragon, not the Terrans.


    This kind of super Legion can be said to be one of the best in the whole superior star field. Naturally, the demons have heard of it.


    Seeing the appearance of these Dragon Knights, blood red half shengdun angrily said: "old man, in order to help the Terran, do you want to take out the details of the whole Donghai dragon palace?"?! You don''t know how precious the Dragon Knight is? If one dies, one will be lost. You''d better think it over! "


    "Kill."


    The only answer to the question is the short sentence of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "There is no amnesty for killing any demon!"


    "Yes


    All the Dragon Knights answered.


    "Ouch!"


    It was also at this moment that a loud and incomparable sound of dragon chanting came out.


    Anyone can tell from it that it is full-bodied to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    The Knights of ten thousand dragons, who are filled with the void of the mountain of the clan boundary, are divided into a hundred teams.


    Every team has 100 people and 100 dragons!


    The Dragon King of Donghai is not the commander in chief of these Dragon Knights. The old man in black, whose eyebrows are not twinkling with stars, is the commander in chief of these Dragon Knights.


    "Array!"


    No one knows the old man, because he has always been hidden in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and has little contact with friars on land.


    Of course, this does not hinder his command of the scene.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A large number of Dragon Knights were arranged in a round shape, which surrounded the demons here.


    The old man ordered again.


    "Real dragon gun!"


    All the Dragon Knights drank violently. In their hands, there was a long silver gun.


    The giant dragon under them is completely integrated with them, even giving people an illusion that they are the real dragon, and the real dragon is also them!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Over ten thousand silver spears, with the cooperation of real dragons, are waved out in the hands of these Dragon Knights.


    Visible to the naked eye, where the silver gun passed, every void appeared a black track. The speed of the silver gun was terrible. Except for the ancient demons and ancient demons, almost no demons could see clearly.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhongyi and zhengxiuxun drink at the same time.


    With a gloomy look, they rushed out and stopped some of the silver guns.


    However, the scope of the Dragon Knights is too wide, they can not stop all the silver guns.


    As for the other ancient demons and demons, they wanted to fight, but they had already been forced to the rear by Su Han. At the moment, even if they rushed out, it was too late.


    "What about the Dragon Knight?"


    There were angry shouts coming from the mouths of the demons in the demon kingdom.


    Naturally, the number of them is much more than that of the ancient demons and demons, and there are many opportunities for them to attack.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the same time, they not only defend themselves with silver guns, but also want to fight many Dragon Knights.


    "Ignorance!" The old man in black spoke faintly.


    "Bang!"


    The first silver gun fell on the chest of a top demon emperor.


    Just listen to the dull sound, all the defense is as vain, the top demon emperor''s chest is directly pierced, the huge power of the silver gun, drive his body, ruthlessly inserted on the ground!


    The latter couldn''t believe his big eyes, the corner of his mouth suddenly shed blood, the breath quickly dissipated, and finally even the yuan Shen didn''t appear.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhongyi and zhengxiuxun both showed an incredible look.


    One shot, second kill a peak demon Huangjing?!


    What does this prove?


    "These Dragon Knights... Are ancient gods???"


    The moment this idea appeared, it was thrown out of my mind by zhengxiuxun and Zhongyi.


    They can clearly see that there are stars on the eyebrows of each other''s 10000 Dragon Knights, and they can also clearly feel that these Dragon Knights, basically, are the breath of heaven and God!


    Ten thousand celestial realms, although enough to prove the amazing details of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, are not as strong as each of them, which is comparable to the level of ancient divine realms!


    "Ancient god, just a case!" Zheng Xiu is looking for coldness, but he looks very gloomy.


    Because at the same time that the peak demon emperor was killed, there were many demons who died under those silver guns.


    The naked eye can clearly see, a silver gun, quickly elongated, reaching nearly a thousand feet.


    And on the silver gun, there were at least thousands of demons'' corpses!


    Even if the body to resist, to consume the power of the silver gun, but a dragon knight''s hand, still took away the lives of thousands of demons!


    Even if it is to put aside these ordinary demons, there are more than 500 demon emperor Kingdom, died under these silver guns!


    Cooperating with the real dragon, the Dragon Knight is invincible in the cultivation under the ancient god!


    "Back off!"


    Zhongyi orders, gnashing teeth.


    No matter how many demons there are, they can''t be consumed like this.In particular, the death of the demon kingdom is weakening the overall strength of the demon clan. If this continues, these Dragon Knights alone will be able to harvest the battlefield perfectly.


    Not only demons, but also Terrans are shocked by the power of these Dragon Knights.


    The dragon clan is already strong. They are integrated with the most talented Terrans. With the means given by Donghai Dragon Palace, they are invincible!


    "Fortunately, they are aiming at the demons..." some people feel lucky.


    "Array!"


    The old man in Black opened his mouth again, and at the same time, he said, "angry Thunder Dragon!"


    Obviously, this is the means of Donghai dragon palace.


    It''s like the thunder and lightning from Tianlei Island turned into many balls of light and condensed in the hands of those Dragon Knights.


    Their faces were expressionless and their eyes were full of killing.


    Even if the distance is very far, zhengxiuxun felt the terrorist power contained in the thunder ball.


    More powerful than the real dragon gun before!!!


    "Turn on the teleportation array immediately, summon the undead legion of thirteen cities!" Zhongyi drinks too much.


    Zheng xiuxun also ordered that there were many demons on the holy sea behind the demons to prepare for the opening of the teleportation array.


    If we say that the war in the past five months was just a small one, then the next is the real big scene!


    The undead legion of thirteen cities is one of the trump legions of the demons.


    How about their strength? The most important thing is that they have no life!


    Without life, we are not afraid of death. Even if we consume with the Terran, we will not damage the foundation of the demon clan.


    As early as the demon world, Su Han had learned about the existence of the Legion of spirits. He had engulfed the essence of all the demons and bones. The so-called "legion of the dead" was the demon of the dead, and was revived by special means by the thirteen cities.


    Of course, in order to revive them, the bones of those demons must be intact, and the bones of the broken limbs and arms cannot be a member of the undead army.


    But even so, because the number of demons is too large, and the history is so long, the members of the undead Legion have gathered too many.


    Su Han naturally won''t allow the appearance of the undead legion, which will be a very terrible force for the demons.


    "Boom!"


    When the cultivation broke out, the sky dragon spread out in nine steps, and Su Han''s figure went directly to the holy sea.


    Before the holy sea, it was the territory of demons. If he wanted to reach the holy sea and block the appearance of the transmission array, he would break through the obstacles of these demons.


    There is no doubt that it is very difficult for others, even semi saints.


    Looking at the whole battlefield, Su Han was the only one who had a chance to do it.


    Because


    He has the armor of cultivation, which is almost immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    "Su, how dare you do harm to our family!"


    In the blood red half saint''s rage, the figure turned into nothingness and rushed to Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    However, before he left completely, there was a huge roar coming from the front left.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea stretched out his hand and shattered the sky. He sealed the bloody semi holy road with a water curtain.


    The speed of his steps could not be described as terrible at all. Although it was not a real blink, it had already reached the level of blink in the eyes of semi saints.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was staring at the gloomy blood red semi Saint: "although I can''t do anything to you in a short time, at least I can restrain you."


    "Get out of here!"


    The blood red half Saint saw the Dragon Knight attack the demon again. He was anxious and immediately attacked the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    The latter''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth immediately raised a smile. He did not dodge, and had an indescribable destructive collision with the blood red semi saint.


    "Your fighting power is not as good as our king. If you want to leave, our king can''t stop you, but you are so tough with our king that you think our king will be afraid of you?"


    When he opened his mouth, the Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hands, and the water curtain behind him was already towering. Within thousands of miles, there were terrible waves of a million feet high, which almost surrounded the blood red semi saint, leaving only one road behind him.


    At this moment, in addition to the bloody red semi saint and the East China Sea Dragon King, only retreat!


    He knew very well that if he really touched, he would not be the opponent of the Dragon King of Donghai. The bombardment of the two had already made his chest feel sharp pain, as if he wanted to explode.


    "Asshole!"


    The blood red half Saint roars unceasingly.


    In the process of his entanglement with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Su Han''s figure has already stood in front of a large number of demons.


    From a close look, although after more than five months of war, I don''t know how many people died, the demons are still dense, like a human wall, blocking Su Han''s face.


    Through the crowd, Su Han sees that behind these demons, there are also a large number of demons, building a transmission array.


    Different from the appearance of Dragon Knights, the Dragon Palace of Donghai is already in the superior star realm. As long as you are well prepared, you can reach the clan boundary mountain in a flash.


    But the undead legion of the thirteen cities needs to come from the demon world. This is a very long distance, even the distance between the two worlds.


    And it takes a certain amount of time to build a transmission array from demon world to superior star domain.


    Therefore, Su Han had a chance to stop these demons!


    "Terran, attack!"


    Su Han looked cold. When he rushed out, he waved his hand and said, "we will kill all the demons who set up the teleportation array. You can wait for us to help and buy time for us!"


    "Comply with the order of the Lord!" Phoenix first responded.


    "Master Su, don''t worry. We will fight our lives and stop these demons!"


    "I hope Lord Su returns successfully!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other forces are also speaking at this moment, even if the Star Alliance and other forces did not make a sound, but still according to Su Han''s meaning, they killed the demons.


    They are very clear that this is not the time for infighting, and stopping the demons is the key.


    "Wow


    The blade of breaking the boundary diffuses from the hand, and turns into a sword, full of all kinds of colors.


    Su Han is dressed in white, holding a long knife, floating in the void, facing hundreds of millions of demons without fear!


    He raised his long knife and stretched it straight ahead. At the same time, a faint voice came from his mouth.


    "The holy sea was laid down by our sect. We are going to pass today. Who dares to stop me?"


    The cold voice, without any emotion, seemed to speak to the dead.


    Although the demons didn''t move, they all jumped wildly in their hearts and could not help shaking.


    Before Su Han killed those ancient demons and demons, the scenes clearly came to mind.


    Even the blood red half saint can''t do anything about it. What else can they do with their ordinary Qi and blood cultivation except to delay with the sea of people tactics?


    Man sea tactics!


    These four words are not commendatory words.Only when they are weak to a certain extent will they fight with each other with the sea of people tactics.


    Once the sea of people tactics are really used, it means that a large number of people will die.


    "Su Han, I''m waiting here, you don''t want to enter the holy sea!" An ancient demon suddenly spoke.


    Su Han''s eyes swept, and immediately fell on the ancient demon.


    The latter trembled fiercely for a while, and even did not dare to look directly at Su Han.


    But other demons, too, are shouting at the moment.


    "Yes, our strength is not as good as yours, but the great cause of demons, after all, is our share!"


    "Since ancient times, the success or failure of every war will lead to the death of pioneers. If we can''t see the bright future, we will choose to be the pioneers now!"


    "If you want to enter the holy sea and destroy the teleportation array, step over our corpses!"


    "The Legion of the dead will come, and you will be slaughtered by our demons when the time comes!"


    "There is only one task at present - stop Su Han!"


    "Stop Su Han!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the endless shouts, Su Han looks more and more cold.


    The positions of the two groups are different, and it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong.


    The Terrans are willing to exchange their bones for the eternal existence of the superior star realm. Naturally, the demons are also willing to exchange their lives for their brilliant career.


    War, there is no right or wrong, only success or failure!


    In this case, then... Kill!


    "Boom!"


    With the power of Su Han''s law, the long Yuanyuan sword waved in the distance.


    Many ancient demons and Demons shot at the same time. They stopped Su Han''s attack and were no longer afraid. Instead, they flew forward to fight with Su Han.


    "Hum!"


    Su Lenghan snorted, and the two fields of law were directly launched.


    The perfect fusion of flame and lightning, zhurong magic gun and thunderbolt hammer are appeared.


    The mighty power of the law broke out in Su Han''s seemingly thin body, forming endless flames and thunder waves, spreading to the demons.


    without doubt!


    No one can resist Su Han''s power, even hundreds of ancient demons and demons!


    Zhonglin, Hanbei and others are also among the demons who are blocking Su Han.


    Although their cultivation is just a blood ancient demon, their combat power is absolutely at the top of all ancient demons.


    To fight against hundreds of millions of demons with one person''s strength is enough to be included in the history, and it appears on the mountain of clan boundary.


    "Shua!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun waved in Su Han''s hand, carrying the extreme hot temperature of terror, rushed into the ancient demon group!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Many ancient demons and demons who have seen the power of the art in this field before the arrival of zhurong''s magic gun are well prepared.


    One defense is listed before many demons. When Zhu Rong''s magic gun penetrates the first defense, the first ancient demon immediately retreats and changes to the second one to resist.


    In this situation, Zhu Rong''s magic gun, which was enough to kill any ancient demon, was consumed completely.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Su Han, you are not invincible!"


    "No one dares to say invincible except the true semi saint!"


    The result of the first battle was perfect, which made the spirits of the demons cheer.


    What they fear most is that they can''t stop Su Han''s terrorist attack.


    At present, Zhu Rong''s magic gun is consumed completely, and many ancient demons and demons are not injured at all, which proves that their tactics are effective.


    "I don''t only know how to watch operas. I really think that only you can have ancient demons and demons?"


    The cold hum came from the rear. It was the Lord of the East Hall of King Yun''s mansion, the ancient god of thunder!


    Their speed is not as fast as Su Han, until now, they just came with a large number of people.


    Even if the number of Terrans is less than that of demons, it is enough to distract demons at the moment.


    At the same time, those ancient demons and demons, also in the gloom, separated more than half to fight against the Terran.


    A hot fight is imminent!


    Naturally, Su Han won''t waste his time. He can see that the demons on the holy sea have done their best to build a transmission array with the fastest speed.


    Once the Legion of the dead really comes, the advantage that the Terran has established at the moment will disappear.


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Su cold voice mouth, the hammer of Thor waved down, to those ancient demons.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible roar came out, and the other side still used the previous kind of wheel fight. However, because they separated a part to compete with other ancient gods of the Terran, they had to share the pressure of Su Han''s attack.


    In addition, the hammer of Thor is not su Han''s strongest killing move. The thunder fire and raging waves that follow the hammer of Thor are su Han''s strongest power today!


    "Wow!"


    The flame and lightning condense, and the light ball mixed with two colors quickly merges.


    "Boom!"


    Already under the battle, it turned into a dark sky, and now it was completely illuminated by the impact of thunder and raging waves.


    The earth trembled, and the shock wave not only faced many ancient demons and demons, but also other demons.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A large number of ancient demons and Demons spewed blood. They were seriously injured, but they still stopped the thunder and anger waves.


    On the other hand, none of the ordinary demons died under the power of thunder and fury. As the strong, the ancient demons and Demons had already shared the power of thunder and fury.


    "Well?" Su Han frowned and looked a little ugly.


    This is definitely his most unsuccessful attack since he joined the battlefield.


    He could see the disdain and disdain in the eyes of the demons in the distance.


    This kind of almost useless hand also let the Terran side feel disappointed.


    "Since long-range attack is useless, close combat!"


    In meditation, Su Han suddenly steps forward and rushes towards the holy sea.


    See him close, that many demons are a face change.


    "Stop him!" There are ancient demons drinking.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thousands of attacks roared and fell on Su Han, but Su Han did not dodge.


    The cultivation armor has already appeared. Under the four colors of the armor, the figure in white looks peerless and incomparable!


    And the demon clan, also finally realized, blood red half saint in attack Su Han''s feeble feeling!


    They could see clearly that Su Han didn''t use any defense, only this four-color armor.


    But it was this armor that resisted all their attacks. It didn''t even make su Han waver!"Can''t you kill him?"


    "Damn it, our attack is useless to him!"


    "Never let him set foot on the holy sea, or he will be killed both in form and spirit, and he will be stopped!"


    "Drag! Drag until the teleportation array is built, and drag until the arrival of the undead army! "


    In the roar of countless demons, they gave up the confrontation with other Terrans. Instead, they chose to turn back and stop Su Han together with other demons.


    High or low, or left or right, at a glance, it is the wall of demons. There is no gap at all.


    "If you want to use your life to stop this sect, you must all die!"


    Su Han opened his mouth suddenly, waved his big hand and patted hard in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    At least more than ten thousand demon defenses are broken, and their bodies are also blown up.


    Su Han unfolds the Dragon Emperor technique, the whirlpool appears on the top of his head, its fierce suction.


    "Wow


    For a long time, a lot of Qi and blood went into the body along the whirlpool.


    Of course, the cultivation of these demons is too low, that is, the number of them is less than one tenth of that of an ancient demon.


    "To break through the ancient gods, I don''t want to be extravagant for the time being, but it''s not that there is no hope for the peak of heaven."


    Su Han took another hand and said, "if you want to become the nourishment of this clan, then this clan will complete you!"


    "Boom boom..."


    I don''t know how many attacks, at this moment, in the hands of Su Han roar out.


    Those ancient demons and their hard resistance, it is able to resist, but those ordinary demons, but it is only physical collapse, Yuanshen dissipation!


    With Su Han''s current fighting power, even if it''s just the most common attack, no demon can withstand it under the ancient demon.


    Of course, although those demons are constantly dying, this sea of people tactic has indeed played a delaying role.


    After su Han killed a group of demons, a second group of demons would gather towards the gap immediately. If he killed them like this, I''m afraid the teleportation array would have been set up before he killed all the demons.


    "Su Han, don''t you still have that kind of means?"


    The emperor of the North Wing yelled: "if the Legion of the dead really comes, it will be a devastating blow to our people! This is not the time to keep your hand. You should use that method, or you will not be able to rush through! "


    Su Han''s face is expressionless. If he doesn''t hear it, he still bombards the demons.


    However, the voice of Fazun Dongtian came again.


    "Suzong Zhu, you don''t need to worry. No matter whether you succeed or not, at least in the superior star realm, our star alliance will not attack you again. I swear by my life!"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Ling laughs angrily to shout a way: "your these nonsense, still say to yourself listen to!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    "Su Han, I want to see how many demons you can kill!" Zhonglin''s voice was mingled with the roar of Su Han''s hand.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing else you can do? In this short time, more than one million people have died in your hands. I have to say that your fighting power is really strong! "


    "So what?"


    "The teleportation array will be set up soon, and the undead Legion will be coming soon. You Terran..."


    "Sure!"


    The voice did not fall, suddenly stopped.


    Zhonglin''s eyes widened and he was shocked to find that a figure in white appeared behind him!


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a terrible wave in his heart, and even the sadness around him, as well as other ancient demons and demons, changed greatly.


    It''s impossible!


    They can clearly see that the white figure in the distance is still bombarding the demons, and every attack will make many ordinary demons die.


    In that case, who is the white figure now?


    "Wow


    The big hand stretched out, Su Han fiercely grasped Zhong Lin''s neck.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    At this moment, Zhonglin has also been separated from the state of sedation.


    He finally understood that the two figures in white were real, but one was the true one and the other was the separate one!


    "Give up building the teleportation array immediately, otherwise, I will kill him first!" The power of Su Han''s cultivation melts into his voice, and he drinks and opens his mouth.


    This words really played an effect. The demons who built the transmission array stopped their actions when they saw Su Han catching Zhonglin.


    However, Zhonglin said, "what are you doing? He can''t kill us


    Su Han frowned and thought of Zhonglin''s means to protect his life. He sighed.


    "Bang!!"


    He fiercely pinches, wants to crush Zhonglin''s body, but outside Zhonglin''s body, there is a dark blue light curtain.


    The light curtain burst open, there was a huge anti shock force, let Su Han''s hand not by a loose.


    With this opportunity, Zhonglin immediately rushed to the distance.


    As he ran, he turned back and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha... Su Han, do you really think that you can kill this hall with your strange means? Our temple admits that even if our temple has reached the level of one blood ancient demon, its combat power is still not as good as you, or even not as good as you


    "So what?"


    "You can''t kill me, and you alone can''t stop my whole demon race!"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han gave a long sigh of relief.


    His eyes were fixed on Zhonglin, and his expression was gloomy to the extreme: "whether it''s for the killing law, or for the human race, or for himself... I, Su Han, swear that at the moment when we really break through the ancient divine realm, we must take Zhonglin first!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Zhonglin also yelled: "you have this four-color armor, which can be called immortal body, but this hall is not so bad! I am the son of the whole demon family. My life is related to the demon family in the divine world! You want to kill this temple, unless you can kill the whole demon clan first! "


    "Boom boom..."


    Su Han continued to fight those ordinary demons.


    He didn''t use the method of summoning ancestral witches to join the battlefield. He did his best.


    Looking at these people, more than 60% of them hoped that Su Han would die!


    Don''t talk about the bullshit of giving up hatred and being a human race. Without being threatened, Su Han is a brain cripple if he really summons the zuwu for these guys!


    "It is really impossible to stop the arrival of the Legion of spirits, and this clan will also achieve the peak spirit with your blood and blood essence."


    At the moment, Su Han''s real fighting power is invincible in the ancient divine realm. But if he faces the semi saint, he can only fight with the lowest semi saint.


    When he reaches the peak of heaven and God, his combat power will increase again, and he will be able to fight with those lower semi saints!


    At that time, in addition to the semi saint, no one can stop him, even if these demons still use this sea of people tactics, Su Han can also break through!"It''s good that the undead army really comes, but clean up the enemies of our Phoenix sect!" Su Han''s heart is cold.


    This is not true, of course.


    If the clan is really lost here, and the demons infiltrate into the superior star realm, the people of Fenghuang sect will not be able to enhance their strength in the alien world.


    The entrance to the alien world is not restricted to anyone, nor can it be put into the Sutra. Naturally, the demons will not give Fenghuang sect the chance and time to improve its strength.


    So this time to join the battlefield, not only for the Terran, the most important is for Fenghuang Zong himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Maybe for the two people at the moment, it''s just like a year.


    The demon hopes that the undead Legion will come as soon as possible, not to die so many people in the hands of Su Han, but also to counter pressure the Terran.


    The Terrans, of course, hope that Su Han can break the successful construction of the teleportation array and ensure the safety of the clan.


    Everyone has killed red eyes, but the only one who really makes them red is Su Han himself.


    As he engulfed the essence of Qi and blood more and more, while training for ascension, but in the mind, but also almost completely occupied by blood.


    Only the last few places, still retain a trace of clarity.


    Although demons are different from Terrans, they should be beasts, but they all have real life.


    If you kill too much, you will eventually become a madman.


    Swallow more, will eventually fall into madness!


    The essence of these Qi and blood is like carrying out the roaring and roaring of these demons before death. It is like a road of evil spirits, turned into the nourishment of Su Han''s cultivation.


    His cultivation is indeed improving, and is about to step on the threshold of the highest heaven.


    But his form, obviously, is not right.


    "Wood magician, purify the Lord!" Liuyun sensed something wrong with Su Han, and immediately ordered.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A lot of milky light, from the hands of some magicians of the purple night guard group, all fell on Su Han.


    It''s wood Magic - purification!


    This large number of purification techniques made Su Han''s mind clear at once, and many roars and shrill screams around his mind disappeared at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a long breath of relief, turned to see Xiang Liuyun and nodded slightly.


    Liuyun laughs and shouts: "it''s good for the Lord to kill, and your subordinates will be your strongest backing!"


    "In this way, I can rest assured."


    When he turned his head, over ten thousand demons died in the hands of Su Han, and their bones did not even exist.


    The rich and extreme blood and essence, such as blood, were again swallowed up by Su Han. The seven stars on the top of the head became dark black.


    Peak, God!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    "Hum ~"


    When Su Han''s cultivation reached the peak of heaven, what he heard was not the huge dull sound of the rapid rise of breath, but a kind of contradictory buzzing, which seemed to merge with the way of heaven and was rejected by the way of heaven.


    This hum is not too big, but it is like a ripple, with Suhan as the center, and it is transmitted to all the demons and all the Terrans.


    The void trembles and the light falls.


    The earth creeps, as if pandering to the void.


    The figure in white standing on the horizon is like the most dazzling sun in the world, and also like lightning with all kinds of light, which is extremely dazzling.


    Before and after the breakthrough, Su Han was completely different in the eyes of the two peoples.


    It''s not only the difference in temperament, but also in other aspects, but they just can''t tell.


    The white skin, now become more transparent, the seven stars on the eyebrow, dark some deep, if you take a look, you will be deep in it.


    No one can guess what changes have taken place in Su Han, but according to Su Han''s fighting power, they can also speculate a little.


    When the seven stars are in the realm of heaven and God, they are invincible.


    Now the peak of heaven and God, can really compare with the semi saint!


    Although standing in front of everyone, is only a peak of heaven and God, but he is also a real semi saint!


    "Even if it can only be equal to the lower half saint, it is half saint after all."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the breath that had been suppressed came rushing in at the moment.


    His breakthrough was not only the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, but also the powerful body that added a lot of strength, as well as the uncanny cultivation of truth.


    Only the cultivation of magic remains at the highest level of Dharma saint.


    It should be said that the breakthrough of the three levels of cultivation have something in common.


    For example, we can devour the same resources, such as Shenjing and danyao, to make breakthroughs.


    But the cultivation of magic is different. Although it belongs to one of Su Han''s cultivation levels, it is essentially different from the other three cultivation levels, so it will not break through with the other three cultivation levels.


    At present, Su Han''s cultivation has reached the peak of heaven and God. His real combat power is comparable to that of the lower half saint. In fact, he has lost his magic cultivation.


    That is to say, because of the breakthrough of the three cultivation levels, all the cultivation levels of Su Han were at an unbalanced point.


    Even so, Su Han can still be comparable to the lower half saint!


    "If I want to balance the four levels of cultivation, my magic cultivation must break through the Dharma God." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    The first-order Dharma God, compared with the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, can be comparable to semi saint, but can not reach the real holy land.


    For Su Han, this is naturally the best state at the moment.


    However, the breakthrough from Dharma saint to Dharma God is also different on different levels. It is not difficult to say, but it is not so simple.


    "The cultivation of magic breaks through to the Dharma God, the cultivation of martial arts and so on, breaks through to the ancient divine realm, opens up other fields of law, creates many fields of art... I have a lot of things to do next." Su Han smiles bitterly in his heart.


    In his last life, if he was tired, he could have a little rest. After all, there were not so many enemies at that time.


    But in this life, after his rebirth, he seems to have something that he can never finish.


    But when I think about it, I think it''s better.


    Even if his cultivation doesn''t break through, as long as he can open up more law fields and create more field skills, Su Han''s combat power will still grow at an extremely terrifying speed.


    ¡­¡­


    it''s a long story.


    In fact, Su Han''s thoughts just flashed in a flash.


    He restrained his breath, felt the powerful power of complete control in his body, and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Eyes like to be able to perspective, the distance holy sea, that has built half of the transmission array, clearly fell in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Thirteen teleportation arrays, thirteen undead legions?"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and looked at Zhongyi and zhengxiuxun.


    In anyone''s eyes, seven star breakthrough to the peak, it is not a leap, it is not a breakthrough.After all, this is not a sketch, otherwise, people will call the peak "eight star heaven" instead of "peak heaven".


    But¡ª¡ª


    When Su Han''s eyes sweep to Zhongyi and Zhengxiu, their hearts tremble for no reason!


    They don''t know why, but when they look at Su Han, they feel that Su Han''s eyes are extremely harsh, as if they are really two suns, which makes them have to dodge.


    Maybe in the eyes of those ordinary demons, Su Han didn''t change much, but the color of the stars on his eyebrows became a little darker.


    But Zhongyi and zhengxiuxun, the top ancient demon, have a kind of intuition that belongs to the strong!


    "He''s... Stronger again?"


    Zhongyi couldn''t help but send a message to zhengxiuxun: "before, he was under the semi saint and invincible. If he was really stronger, then... What level is it?"


    "Half saint!" Zheng Xiu is looking for a deep voice.


    "No way!!"


    Although he had expected the result, Zhongyi screamed: "the cultivation of the highest heaven and God directly crosses the level of the ancient god and achieves the semi holy state? It''s impossible! Is semi sainthood so easy to achieve? These are the most powerful people in the upper star realm and the divine world. They... "


    "All right!"


    Zheng xiuxun frowned and interrupted Zhongyi''s words: "it''s useless to deceive yourself. As you have seen before, Su Han''s fighting power is between the semi saint and the peak ancient god. Now with the breakthrough and the increase of fighting power, he can definitely reach the level of the lower semi saint."


    "That..." Zhongyi couldn''t help looking at the rear transmission array.


    Just listen to Zheng xiuxun sigh: "this time, we really can''t stop him!"


    Zhongyi wants to say something else, but at this moment, Xuehong Bansheng, who has been blocked by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, sends a message: "Su Han has the power of Bansheng, so he will send a message to the demon world immediately!"


    Hearing this, both Zhongyi and zhengxiuxun were shocked.


    Their own guess, after all, is just guess, blood red semi saint''s words, is really real hammer.


    There''s no need to say much at all. The two people immediately give voice to the demon world in a special way.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "The demon world may come up with other strategies, but these teleportation arrays should not be built successfully!"


    Su Han raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, then raised his steps and stepped out gently.


    All the ancient demons look drastic change, not by looking to the blood red half saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    Su Han has the power of semi saints. Blood red semi saints only communicate with Zhongyi and Zhengxiu. Other demons, including these low blood ancient demons, don''t know.


    The current situation, once they know it, is bound to cause confusion. After all, before Su Han made a breakthrough, he has basically controlled the situation on the battlefield.


    And blood red half Saint here, also tangled!


    He knew very well that those ancient demons and demons were not fools. They must have guessed the growth of Su Han''s fighting power, but they didn''t know whether he could compete with the real semi saint, so they looked at themselves and waited for their own orders.


    Now, in addition to semi saint, who is Su Han''s opponent?


    If they still obstruct, they can delay for a little time, but whether they can guarantee that the teleportation array will be built successfully is not sure.


    That''s why he''s obsessed.


    After all, what we have to pay next is the lives of many ancient demons and demons!


    When the ordinary demon died, the blood red semi Saint would not look at it one more time, but the ancient demon and the ancient demon, even the lowest level of blood, are extremely precious.


    "Half saint, we..."


    An ancient demon suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    The blood red half Saint glanced at the rear, and the teleportation array was already half built.


    He clenched his teeth slightly and said in a low voice: "wait for you to join hands to hold it down. Once the undead Legion arrives successfully, our family will surely win a great victory here in the clan boundary mountain!"


    His words reassured many demons. After all, in the eyes of any demons, they think that the blood red semi Saint let them continue to fight, that is, they are sure and confident.


    As everyone knows, it is because of this blind self-confidence, as well as the blood red semi Saint wrong inference, they were sent into the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    Su Han raised his feet, at this moment, and finally fell.


    The void under his feet vibrated violently, and the violent force turned into a shock wave, which spread fiercely with the sole of his foot as the center!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The ancient demons and Demons used their own means to fight against Su Han after they had made countless defenses.


    But this time, they made a big mistake!


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how many stuffy sounds come, all the attacks that collide with the ripple, collapse directly!


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, the many demons are wide eyed.


    They were shocked to look at Su Han standing there, only to feel that he was surrounded by a layer of light curtain at the moment, and the attacks they made had dissipated before they approached the light curtain.


    This has never appeared before!!!


    They have a lot of fighting experience to be strong at the level of ancient demons and demons.


    But if this happens, there is only one possibility, that is, Su Han is no longer able to compete with them in combat power, but completely crush them!


    "Bang!!"


    At this moment, a huge dull noise suddenly came.


    The ancient demon at the front, seeing Su Han''s shockwave coming, wants to cooperate with other ancient demons, first offsetting some of them, and then letting other ancient demons and ancient demons fight in a wheel fight.


    However, when his defense was swept by the shock wave of Su Han, he had no chance to retreat!


    These defenses in front of the shock wave, just like the paper that is weak to the extreme, split in an instant.


    Together with the body of the ancient demon, it was directly penetrated by the shock wave, and then the body collapsed and the spirit dissipated!


    Just for a moment, both the form and the spirit were destroyed!


    Four bloody ancient goblin, in addition to being swallowed up by Su Han Qi and blood essence, even a scream did not stay.


    "This..."


    "What power is this?"


    "Just one foot, let the four blood ancient demons be destroyed?"


    "Has he reached the semi Saint level?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise, and countless demons were shocked!


    Semi saint and ancient god are two different levels.


    Before Su Han, he was between the ancient gods and the semi saints, so he could only be at ease on the battlefield.But at that time, although he did not die, he could not break through the defense line of these demons.


    And now


    The situation is totally different!


    He wants to move forward, no demon can stop him, even the peak of the ancient demon, have to retreat, let alone these three blood, four blood of the ancient demon.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly, raised his left foot and fell forward.


    All the ancient demons and demons in front of him changed greatly!


    But they didn''t step back. They still stood there, even though their faces were full of fear.


    "I told you to get out of the way!"


    "Boom!"


    Su Han''s tone suddenly increased, and his left foot also dropped.


    The terrible semi holy power seeped out from the sole of the foot, forming a huge light column and rushing to the demons in front.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many stuffy sounds came out, the ancient demons and the demons below the ancient demons, at least more than 100000, were penetrated by this light column!


    The power of semi saints is not what they can resist at all.


    Before Su Han''s right foot falls, the attack power distribution is extremely widespread, but at the moment it forms a straight line, undoubtedly stronger than before!


    There are three ancient demons, who died under Su Han''s feet, and another ancient demon, who was destroyed both in form and spirit!


    Just one foot!


    At one time, the existence of the four Cambrian deities fell, which was completely different from the previous killing one by one.


    With his actions, Su Han explains what it means to really kill a chicken and a dog.


    "Half Saint... He''s really half saint!"


    Countless demons turned pale and looked at the blood red semi saint. Their eyes were full of resentment and prayer.


    They knew that Xuehong Bansheng must have guessed Su Han''s fighting power for the first time, but still let them stay here.


    They can die and use their own lives to hold Su Han back.


    But, that is under the circumstance that can really hold Su Han!


    Today, Su Han tramples down three ancient demons, one ancient demon and more than 100000 ordinary demons.


    His fighting power can''t be described by words at all. Besides the semi saint, who can stop him?


    Such a tragic death without any achievements is not their wish!


    "Go back."


    Blood red half Saint also can''t bear this kind of pressure finally, when fighting with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he waved to those demons again.


    When the latter heard the words, he was immediately pardoned and scattered like birds and animals.


    There are no more demons who dare to block Su Han''s way. Even those demons who are still standing on the holy sea and building the teleportation array have to bite their teeth and give up leading the undead army.


    "Wow


    There''s a big hand coming from the air. It''s from Su Han.


    The thirteen had already built two-thirds of the transmission array. Under Su Han''s big hand, they collapsed in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    The collapse of the teleportation array is also equivalent to a temporary destruction of the hope of the demons.


    At least in this war, their advantage has been completely destroyed.


    They did not expect that Su Han, the only one who joined the Phoenix sect, would make the advantage that lasted for more than five months dissipate in one day.


    The Dragon Knights are still killing demons, and the Terrans are also overjoyed. Their morale has soared, and even their potential seems to have been stimulated.


    The blood red half Saint looked at the battlefield full of anger and frustration.


    He knew that although there was no final decision, in fact, the demons had lost.


    Su Han destroyed the teleportation array. The next target must be other ancient demons and demons.


    If you continue to consume it, the loss of the demons will undoubtedly increase.


    "Disperse the water curtain, and our people will retreat!" Blood red half Saint gnashing his teeth.


    "Are you sure?" The Dragon King of Donghai squinted.


    The blood red half Saint did not speak again, but the Dragon King of Donghai knew that the current situation did not allow the blood red half saint to deceive himself.


    "Suzerain."


    The Dragon King of Donghai looked at Su Han and said in a high voice, "the demons are going to retreat. What do you think?"


    Xuehong Bansheng thought that Su Han would agree. After all, if he killed him, the demons would be defeated, but the Terrans would die and hurt countless people.


    But he never thought that Su Han would shake his head and refuse!


    "Retreat?"


    Su Han''s voice was extremely cold: "come as you want, go as you want? Think this is your family? "


    "I don''t know how the war is going on over there. At least you can hold the blood red semi saint, and leave these ancient demons and demons to our sect to solve!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon King of Donghai was stunned.


    Blood red half saint is eyelids beat hard, yelled: "Su Han, half saint is not allowed to fight against the ancient demon, this is the rule!"


    "Rules? You demons, have you ever been disciplined? "


    Su Han disdained to smile: "before the time of a hundred years, you will invade the superior star field. Even when you show up, have you ever made a move to our ancient gods? Now, what rules are you going to talk to? The book tells you that as long as you are better than others, you are the rule! "


    "Shua!"


    When the voice fell, the blade of breaking the boundary swept out fiercely.


    Su Han, who has the power of half his life, has no energy of order, but his blade of breaking the world and the power of half saint are fused, but he has directly destroyed more than five ancient demons and demons!


    The sharpness of the blade is beyond their ability.


    It''s too slow to run.


    Almost at the moment of contact, their defense was severely torn, and then the body was cut in half, and the yuan Shen had no chance to escape.


    The blood red half saint has been fighting with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the world shaking war emperor has been fighting with the two demons half saint.


    To tell you the truth, the other members of the two ethnic groups can only be regarded as spectators in this level of fighting.


    But now, from Su Han''s hand, those demons really realized how strong the semi saint was.


    Who he wants to kill, no one can live!


    "Wow!"


    The field of law is unfolding again. The appearance of zhurong magic gun and Thor''s hammer seems to be more terrible than before.


    The breath of terror emanates from this shot and hammer. Even if it hasn''t been wielded by Su Han, those ancient demons and Demons already know that it can''t be resisted by the wheel fight.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who it is. I yelled first.


    To be sure, it''s an ancient demon talking.


    Only a word, but the shrill tone, anxious tone, is to drive the heart of all demons.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of demons scattered!


    A large number of figures gave up the fight with the Terran and quickly retreated to the rear of the holy sea.


    In the distance, the setting sun filled the air, and the red light shone on them, which formed a quite sharp contrast with the vastness when they came.


    It''s extremely ironic.


    Also extremely cowardly!


    "Su Han!"


    Zhonglin gritted his teeth and retreated to the distance with Hanbei, zhengxiuxun and others.He can see that Su Han''s eyes are looking at him, but he has no intention of pursuing himself.


    "I''m defeated again... I''m defeated again!"


    "For the fourth time, this is the fourth time in this hall, and it was defeated by him!"


    Zhonglin''s heart is full of reluctance.


    There are still some things he didn''t say¡ª¡ª


    I remember that when I first fought Su Han, I was defeated by Su Han, but it was not a big defeat. I could only say that I was a little weaker than Su Han in terms of means.


    The second time, Su Han came to Jiuyou city to challenge him.


    At that time, Zhonglin had been steadily suppressed by Su Han.


    For the third time, on the ladder of heaven, Su Han''s fighting power reached the extreme. Even Pangu Xingzi was not an opponent. For Zhonglin, it was a kind of crushing!


    Until now... The fourth time!


    From front to back, from beginning to end


    Zhonglin was not even qualified to fight Su Han alone.


    He can only mix in a lot of ancient demons and ancient demons to attack Su Han.


    In Su Han''s eyes, he was proud of the first day of his demons. He was even more powerful than the top ancient demons, but he was no different from those demons such as demon soldiers and demon generals.


    It''s not just cultivation, it''s not just fighting power. At present, the two people are fundamentally different from each other.


    Even though Zhonglin''s heart is full of anger, reluctance and endless frustration, he still has to admit that the gap between him and Su Han is getting bigger and bigger.


    He doesn''t deserve to be su Han''s opponent any more!


    "I will reach the holy land, and I will reach the dominating land!"


    Zhonglin''s last words came to Su Han''s ears: "I Zhonglin swear that I will kill you personally, and let your God tremble in front of this hall!"


    "Bang!"


    It was a dull noise to answer him.


    Another ancient demon fell into Su Han''s hands.


    The death of these ancient demons paves the way for Zhonglin to escape.


    The corpses of ordinary demons proved the complete failure of the first World War.


    Su Han did not stay, still pursuing.


    Terran naturally also want to strike while the iron is hot, must not let these demons escape so easily.


    The battlefield between the blood red semi saint and the Dragon King of the East Sea has also been moved to the holy sea.


    In the distance, under the setting sun, there were three figures fighting each other.


    It''s the world shaking warlord and the two demons!


    It can be seen that although the world shaking emperor is insisting, he is really just insisting.


    His face was a little pale, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. When he fought with the two half saints, he dodged mostly.


    He has spent a lot of money on fighting for such a long time. Even if his physical recovery and combat power have been improved, it is not enough for him to fight against two demons and semi saints with one man''s strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    On the other hand, the two demons were half holy, both eyes were deep, staring at the world shaking emperor.


    As long as the latter makes a small mistake, they will immediately seize the opportunity to attack the world shaking emperor!


    Whenever they think of killing a half saint, the two half saints will feel blood boiling.


    Everyone knows that killing a hundred ancient gods is not as good as killing a half saint!


    As long as the world shaking war emperor is dead, no matter what the outcome of other battlefields is, the demons will make a lot of money!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Just when they were fighting, a large number of figures suddenly came from the distance.


    "Well?"


    Seeing these figures coming, the two half saints could not help frowning.


    Naturally, they can see clearly that the figures coming are many demons who have joined the battlefield this time!


    However, at the moment, these demons have no self-confidence before, but become extremely flustered.


    "What happened?" Lu Gong''s eyes are half holy.


    He is one of the two half saints!


    Another one is called "half saint of demon rhinoceros".


    When you see these demons'' flustered look, most of the two saints jump in their hearts and have a bad premonition.


    "Kill!"


    Also at this moment, the front spread endless hiss roar.


    A close look, I saw a large number of Terrans, under the leadership of a figure in white, are crossing the holy sea, chasing demons.


    "Defeated?"


    The two demons were half holy, and they were all slightly stunned.


    They never thought that demons would lose, because in any way, these demons are better than the Terrans.


    The world shaking emperor was restrained by the two of them, and there was the blood red semi saint who had just been summoned. What''s the reason for the demons to be defeated?


    "Go ahead, evacuate first!"


    The hoarse voice came from Xuehong Bansheng, who was pursued by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "What happened?" Lu Gong asked in a gloomy voice.


    Xuehong Bansheng briefly explained: "the Dragon King of Donghai controls the master, Su Han breaks through the Bansheng, and more than half of the ancient demons and Demons die in his hands. Our family can''t hold on to it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lu Gong and Yao Xi looked at the white figure at the same time.


    The world shaking emperor did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack them. He also needed time to rest.


    "He''s just a peak heaven The demon rhinoceros half Saint startles a voice way.


    "But his fighting power is half holy!"


    The blood red half Saint bit his teeth and said: "who knows how the Terran can have such a metamorphosis, that is, he in the last life is not strong enough to this degree!"


    "Can''t go back!"


    Lu Gong''s half Saint look is ferocious: "I will hold down the world shaking war emperor, you will hold down the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the demon rhinoceros will hold down Su Han. We still have the power of the first war!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Xuehong Bansheng scolded anxiously: "although Su Han''s fighting power is only equal to the inferior Bansheng, he has a kind of four-color armor, and his defense is almost invincible! Before he had the power to be semi holy, he was attacked by me. He killed an ancient demon and did nothing


    "What?"


    I can''t believe that the half saint of Lu Gong and the half saint of demon rhinoceros.


    The blood red half Saint didn''t give them more time. He was running and shouting: "except for the top half saint, no one can stop him. Now even if the three of us are controlled separately, it won''t affect his speed of killing the ancient demons and demons. It''s not difficult to admit defeat, but if we continue to drag on, we will be completely annihilated!"


    Hearing this, Lu Gong Bansheng and Yao Xi Bansheng made the right choice after hesitation - retreat together!


    The holy sea of one billion Li separates the demon kingdom from the superior star realm.


    The mountain of clan boundary is to the west of the holy sea, while the transmission array of returning to the demon world is to the east of the holy sea.


    When it comes, the demons are fierce. Now they are fleeing. On the holy sea, there are many demons'' corpses.


    The pursuit of the Terran seems endless, until the demons rush into the transmission array, and finally give up.


    Looking back at the holy sea, in addition to many bodies, there are no demons.Many people have finally recovered from that hatred.


    They were just like a pool of mud, sitting on the holy sea, gasping for breath.


    Although it was a great victory, no one was excited because there were more than 80 million monks who gave their lives.


    And¡ª¡ª


    This is just a temporary victory. The demons will never give up and wait for many semi saints to return from the demon god world. I''m afraid there will be another bloodbath.


    The superior star domain is just a temporary respite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, ha ha, good!"


    The sound of laughter came from a distance, and Su Han looked up. It was the world shaking emperor who was coming towards him.


    "Master." Su Han embraces his fist.


    The world shaking war emperor is a scattered cultivation of the human race and does not belong to any one force.


    As a half saint of the human race, he first joined the battlefield, which is worthy of Su Han''s respect.


    If you really want to say who is purely for the sake of the human race, the world shaking war emperor is definitely one of them.


    "No, No."


    The world shaking emperor waved his hand: "you have already possessed the power of semi sainthood. You are on the same level as me. Even if I don''t talk about it, I can''t be called" elder "in front of you now."


    "If you throw your head and blood, dare to be a human race and fight with your life, why don''t you dare?" Su Han holds his fist deeply.


    "All right, all right."


    The world shaking war emperor held Su Han''s arms and his eyes were full of joy.


    "It''s a great fortune for our people to have the demon Dragon Emperor in charge, and it''s also a great prosperity."


    "I''m flattered." Su Han said.


    "But the war is not over, and we can''t be proud of ourselves."


    The world shaking warlord said, "you have to prepare for the future. The demons will come back sooner or later. How about the superior star realm Terrans? I''m afraid it depends on you!"


    "I only care about myself, no one else." Su Han calms down.


    This made the emperor of the world shocked.


    Soon, he understood what Su Han meant.


    "If we can be less intriguing and unite like demons, why not be strong?"


    "Sad... Sad!"


    With the fall of the voice, the world shaking war emperor bid farewell to Su Han and headed for the superior star field.


    When Su Han looked back, he saw the figures of the emperor in the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan, which had already disappeared.


    As for the other members of the Star Alliance, Tulong town and other forces, Su Han did not care.


    "Can you run?"


    After a murmur, Su Han orders in a high voice: "Phoenix sect, all return to the sect''s residence and repair it!"


    "Yes


    The Phoenix sect answered.


    The other forces didn''t stay much. After destroying the teleportation array here, they turned back to the superior star domain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    The demon retreats, the superior star field is calm, and the Terran has been temporarily repaired.


    The news of the war between the two races has been spread to every corner of the superior star domain at an indescribable speed for a long time.


    No matter who are in the war, who are not in the war, or who are ready to take part in the war, or who shrink in a corner because of fear


    Everyone is curious about the process of the war.


    Level seven, in an inn.


    Many people will be surrounded by water, even the streets outside the inn, as well as the whole city, are full of people.


    Just because there is a casual practitioner who is "giving a speech" in the inn.


    This is a middle-aged man, and he is also a Buddhist monk in the realm of heaven and God.


    On weekdays, such a strong man of cultivation seldom mingles with these ordinary monks. But now, he is fully integrated into the crowd. His words are mixed with the power of cultivation, so that the whole city can hear them.


    "It''s not that I grow other people''s ambition and destroy my prestige. It''s really at the beginning of the war. The Terrans are at an absolute disadvantage!"


    The middle-aged man stood on a table, holding a cup of tea in his left hand and a fan in his right hand. He danced with his forehand and spattered.


    And the following people, also did not care, are distracted, with relish to listen.


    "The comprehensive strength of the demons is really too strong. You didn''t see the scene at the beginning."


    "Huge wooden boats came across the sky, and countless demons crossed the holy sea. The dark shadow gradually covered the golden light of the holy sea. The quantity and the dark blood light alone made many people tremble. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived such a long time. It''s my first time to see and take part in such a big battle. "


    Many friars, who had never joined the battlefield, now brought themselves into the scene with the middle-aged man''s mouth, and their blood was boiling.


    "Those despicable demons, at the first time they come, let the semi Saint do it first!"


    "Don''t you all know that? The top Dharma saint of the Star Alliance is comparable to the existence of the top ancient gods of the Terran. Unexpectedly, under the first attack of the demon semi saint, he collapsed his body! "


    "The Terrans could not defeat the demons in any way. It was really hopeless at that time."


    Someone suddenly interjected: "master, the battle between the two races has just begun. Has the Terran already fallen into despair?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then waved and took out a memory crystal.


    The power of cultivation poured into the crystal of memory, and a screen immediately appeared above, so that everyone could see what happened at that time.


    "You may not believe me, but what I said is true. You can see how tense the situation was from everyone''s faces." The middle-aged man showed a touch of pride.


    Everyone else held their breath.


    Because they really clearly saw the endless demons, as well as the dignified and solemn face of many people.


    "Later, the king of the World War II joined the battlefield and fought with two half saints with one man. If the king of the World War II had not moved their battlefield to the holy sea, there would have been many people and demons who would have died under their influence." The middle-aged man spoke again.


    Just when he spoke, it seemed that the words catering to him appeared on the screen, and the scene of the war between the emperor and the two demons appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath. It was the first time they saw the battle between the semi saints.


    Although separated by a layer of screen, they can also feel the scene of the collapse at that time.


    "So strong!"


    "Shocking the world, fighting the emperor, dispersing and cultivating semi saints, the pride of my people!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an amazing existence in the sanxiu of the human race."


    "Even this kind of character, at all costs, to fight against the invasion of demons, what reason do we have to retreat?"


    "If the demon invades the superior star domain again, we will join the battlefield!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of uproar set off, and finally under the middle-aged man''s waving hand, gradually subsided.


    A young man suddenly asked, "master, I heard that Fenghuang sect joined the battlefield more than five months later? Does it have anything to do with Fenghuang sect to stick to the clan boundary mountain"Relationship?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "what is relationship? I can tell you that if there is no Fenghuang sect, if there is no suzongzhu''s joining, I''m afraid the one who is defeated at the moment is my clan! "


    "Wow


    In the screen, the screen switches again and changes into the scene of Su Han and Phoenix.


    "Who can imagine the power of suzongzhu?"


    "I don''t mean to belittle the world shaking war emperor, but compared with it, suzongzhu is the real pride of our clan!"


    "Even the world shaking Emperor himself said that the final outcome of the two clans would depend on suzongzhu. Do you think it has anything to do with it?"


    "Even the blood red semi saint can''t stop suzongzhu from killing those ancient demons and demons. He is really the most important existence in this war!"


    "The demons of the thirteen cities want to build a teleportation array to make the undead Legion come, but it is still suzongzhu who, under the pressure of hundreds of millions of demons, forcibly destroys the teleportation array."


    "On the way to escape, the demons once met the two semi saints who were fighting with the world shaking emperor. They were also three semi saints, and we were equivalent to three semi saints, but they didn''t even have the courage to fight with suzongzhu!"


    "From this point, you can see how strong suzongzhu is?"


    The pictures kept changing, and the scenes that happened at that time all entered the eyes of many monks.


    They all forget to breathe and stare at the screen. The middle-aged man''s voice falls into their ears and comes into their mind. It''s like thunder, which makes them feel shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just the inn, it''s not just the city.


    From the first level district to the seventh level District, from the four prefectures to the end of Shenhai


    Anywhere in the superior star realm, as long as there are creatures, whether they are human or not, they are all advocating the role played by Su Han in this war.


    pass from mouth to mouth.


    Many friars who had not seen that scene with their own eyes began to brag about Su Han.


    Su Han''s real fighting power can only be equal to that of the lower half saint, but in the hearts of the friars in the upper star realm, he has become a real God, and no one is his opponent. As long as he points out, the whole upper star realm will collapse


    And Phoenix.


    More than 70% of the people in the upper star regions have a positive view of Fenghuang sect¡ª¡ª


    There are more than 10000 ancient and 100000 heavenly realms, and the rest are magicians


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    "Hum, people follow suit!"


    In the Star Alliance, the emperor of the North Wing looks gloomy and terrible.


    "God of war, God of heaven!"


    "If his Phoenix sect is really strong enough, it needs to be hidden in the Sutra of the Holy Son?"


    Beside him, Dongtian Fazun pursed his mouth and sighed, "now, I don''t need it!"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s eyelids in the north wing beat again.


    "Su Han is really a person who will repay him, and he basically did everything he said."


    Dongtian Fazun also said: "at that time, he said this in front of so many people in the clan boundary mountain. Then you and Guanghan''s ancestor really need to be careful."


    "I have a grudge against him, but the demons will soon make a comeback. I have a seven star, a peak ancient god with Guanghan, who can play a huge role in the battlefield. As long as his brain is not broken, he will not attack us at this time!" The emperor of the North Wing gritted his teeth.


    "Hope..."


    Dongtian Fazun stood up: "it''s five days since the end of the battle. There''s news from renting palace. Three days later, there will be a grand ceremony for the palace master to ascend the throne, asking if we want to go there."


    "Palace master?"


    The emperor of the North Wing frowned: "this hot potato, does Su Han really want to pick it up?"


    "He shouldn''t have picked it up before, but it''s different now."


    Fazun Dongtian said: "with the attack power of semi saint, and with semi saint, he can''t hurt his terrorist defense. In this superior star domain, he is really invincible."


    The emperor of the North Wing thought about it and asked, "do you think it''s necessary to go?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Dongtian Fazun shook his head: "you and I know about the grand ceremony of the palace master''s accession to the throne, and there are records in ancient books. The people''s court will invite every force. If you go to the people''s court, you will submit to the people''s court, and you will have to accept the "family wine" given by the people''s court. "


    "Wine is ordinary, but family wine is not ordinary!"


    The voice falls, the East Tian FA Zun and the North Wing emperor two people, are fell into silence.


    Ethnic wine is just a double of normal wine.


    But once they drink the clan wine, they really recognize the human Court Palace. If the human race is in danger, they must obey all the commands of the human Court Palace.


    Su Han was extremely vindictive. I''m afraid that before that, more than 70% of the people were hostile to him.


    Who knows if he will take the opportunity to trip up and let himself and others die?


    Renting palace, why should Su Han be chosen as the palace leader?


    After so many years of decline, renting palace is bound to be powerful at this time. Otherwise, how can it convince the public?


    "I can''t go!"


    After a long time, the emperor of the North Wing gritted his teeth and said, "the Star Alliance and Su Han are dead enemies. We are going now. We really can''t find happiness for ourselves!"


    "How do I think we should go?" he murmured? If we are willing to rely on the human Court Palace and work for the human race, then Su Han can''t find a reason to continue to fight against you? "


    "What more reason does he need to move me?"


    The emperor of the North Wing snorted coldly: "just... My star alliance is the first force in the galaxy. Is other people''s court a piece of shit? As soon as I get up, I will enter the world of Jiuming and be closed. If I am not half holy, I will never be born


    Voice down, the North Wing emperor disappeared directly.


    Dongtian Fazun looked at the place where he had disappeared and frowned for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Renting palace.


    This power, which has been declining for many years, has finally ushered in its highlight moment with the help of the demons.


    Countless figures come and go in and out of renting palace, because today, it is the grand ceremony for the head of renting palace to ascend the throne.


    In a way, renting palace is not only the unified power of the human race, but also the only power in the whole human race, in a special sense.


    When the palace master ascended the throne, there was a great deal of natural activity.


    As early as in the clan boundary mountain, the day after the end of the battle, the people''s Court Palace began to invite the majority of forces.


    Until now, the forces who want to participate in this battle have already arrived.


    If you don''t come, you won''t come again.


    Starting from the entrance of renting palace, a crimson carpet spread out, one step at a time, and spread to the void, reaching 9999 feet.On both sides of the carpet, whether on the ground or in the void, countless seats have been prepared.


    In the early morning, when the sun was rising, the seats were already full.


    Everyone was talking to each other. They were too noisy to hear what they were saying.


    Fang Ji, song Tiegong, Xie Linghua, and more than 20 town guards stood on both sides of the red carpet.


    Occasionally they would look at the people in the seats around them, nervous and excited, with a little bit of vanity.


    In renting palace, the word "vanity" should not be mentioned.


    But after so many years of cynicism, they have made so many contributions to the Terran. They are really qualified to be vain for such a short time.


    "The auspicious time has come, and the palace master ascends the throne --"


    At a certain moment, a rough voice suddenly rang out and spread all over the world with the power of cultivation.


    The endless noise disappeared in an instant. Although there were more than ten million people here, it was still silent.


    "Wow


    There is a figure in white, coming from the horizon.


    Still dressed in embroidered Phoenix, he walked through the void and stood at the beginning of the carpet.


    "Welcome the palace master to the throne!"


    Fang Ji, song Tiegong and others all bend over at this moment.


    There were countless figures standing up on the seats that were shoulder to shoulder with Su Han.


    "Welcome the palace master to the throne!"


    Su Han looked calm, and his eyes swept from the many forces.


    A moment later, without saying a word, he raised his feet and walked up the steps.


    "Welcome the palace master to the throne!"


    "Welcome the palace master to the throne!"


    Every time a step is taken or dropped, a group of people will stand up, hug Su Han, bend over and open their mouth.


    From a distance, these figures are like waves of people, wave after wave.


    Su Han looks ahead, but in the corner of his eyes, he sees Kunlun Zhai, Tianlong gate, Fengwu Pavilion, Shangshen city and so on... Too many forces.


    As for the four prefectures, the ancestral palace, the Lin family and so on, there is no need to say more.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Every time the steps fall, there will be a dull sound, just like stepping on the hearts of people.


    Until, Su Han''s figure, completely stood in the place of 9999 Zhang, this kind of sound, just stopped completely.


    "Xiazu wine!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, which was the first sentence he said at the ceremony of his accession to the throne.


    "Xiazu liquor"


    The rough voice came out again, and a large number of wine glasses emerged, floating in front of each figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    With the shadow of the family wine to drink, their heads, are emerging with a light white light.


    This kind of light, regardless of cultivation, will exist for everyone who drinks it.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Boom..."


    In the rear of Suhan, in the center of the nine pagodas of renting, a huge stone tablet rises.


    The many light white light, are all integrated into the stele, and the original smooth stone stele above, also appeared a name.


    Naturally, it is not the names of people, but the names of many forces in the superior star domain.


    Yunwangfu and baihuafu ranked first and second.


    This is not a ranking, but it can prove that these two prefectures will really stand on the basis of the human race and obey all the instructions of the human Court Palace.


    With the appearance of the names of yunwang mansion and Baihua mansion, Daming mansion, Jing''an mansion, kunlunzhai, Zuyuan palace and so on are all carved.


    In fact, the monument was manipulated.


    The four prefectures are at the top, followed by the first level forces, the second level forces and so on, and so on.


    Su Han''s eyes have been staring at the stone tablet.


    Whenever a powerful name appears, his eyes will flicker slightly.


    For example, kunlunzhai, ruyizong and other previously hostile forces have been watching him.


    Su Han looks calm, and his face does not change with the appearance of hostile forces or his own forces.


    "What on earth is he thinking?"


    "Half holy power, invincible body!"


    "Damn the way of heaven, how can you tolerate such demons?"


    "It''s enough to have a second chance to live. He''s so strong. Is he really the son of fortune?"


    "At the moment, there is still room for maneuver. If you are still stubborn... I''m afraid the consequences are worrying!"


    "Since he has chosen to be attached to renting palace, as long as we no longer have evil intentions towards him, he will not always hate us, will he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hearts of the monks of many hostile forces, they all have this idea.


    They even hope that when the name of their own power appears on the stone tablet, Su Han will smile and feel a little happy.


    However, to their disappointment, Su Han did not show any happy mood.


    On the other side of Kunlun Zhai, Zheng Jiuzhou put down his wine glass. His head was tight and his face was uncertain.


    He didn''t dare to look directly at Su Han!


    At that time, also here, he humiliated Su Han indirectly in front of Fang Ji and others.


    At this moment, Su Han stood at the top of the Terran family, took off the title of the great censor, and looked down at the world from the position of the leader of the renting palace.


    Is all this just because of the change of identity?


    If his accomplishments and fighting power remain unchanged, and his status is only slightly elevated, Zheng Jiuzhou will still not pay attention to Su Han.


    But¡ª¡ª


    On the mountain of clan boundary, Su hanheng killed nearly a hundred ancient demons and demons, and under the pressure of hundreds of millions of demons, he destroyed the thirteen teleportation arrays.


    His strength is unexpected and shocking.


    In contrast, Zheng Jiuzhou, the son of the Deputy Zhai master, is the current Kunlun Zhai master. He does not dare to overstep it!


    In Zheng Jiuzhou''s heart, he was really afraid of Su Han''s trouble!


    "Just wait."


    Next to him, the voice of his father Zheng Yuantang suddenly came into his ears: "although the renting palace is a unified force of the human race, it has been declining for so many years. It is not easy to be brilliant. It is bound to set an example to others and show its divine power. Su Han sits on the throne of the palace leader. If he doesn''t have selfishness, it''s impossible. He has such a vengeful personality. I''m afraid that he will set off a bloodbath during the time when the Terrans are breathing for a while. "


    Zheng Jiuzhou''s face changed and even turned white.


    "Father, father..."


    His upper and lower lips trembled and looked at Su Han uneasily. He whispered: "what should I do now? I can see clearly just now that he glanced at me. "


    "Ah... It''s not the difference in status. You shouldn''t have been so talkative in those years, you can''t find yourself unhappy!" Zheng Yuantang sighed."But who would have thought that he would become so strong? Half holy power, and in such a short period of time, no one can do it except him in the world


    Zheng Jiuzhou still argued: "the Star Alliance is the first force in the galaxy. I did that to pave the way for the future. After all..."


    "All right!"


    Zheng Yuantang suddenly cheered: "now Su Han has completely become the existence that we can''t afford. The Zhai master should have respect for him, let alone us. Today is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity for us. Now the situation is different. In front of so many people, as long as you plead guilty, I believe he won''t embarrass you too much. "


    "Excuse me?" Zheng Jiuzhou was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked around at the almost endless crowd, and his heart immediately rose strong reluctance.


    "Father, no matter what I say, I''m also the son of Zheng Yuantang. You are the Deputy master of the first level forces. You are the top existence under one person and above ten thousand people! What''s more, you are still an ancient god. If you really bow to Su Han here, I''m afraid you will lose all your face! "


    Zheng Yuantang looked cold, staring at Zheng Jiuzhou and said, "do you think that in the heart of being a father, is the face of being a father important, or is your life important?"


    Zheng Jiuzhou was shocked!


    "For you, don''t say face, is to risk this life, I Zheng Yuantang will never have any two words!" Zheng Yuantang also said.


    Zheng Jiuzhou''s eyes were red and he took a deep breath: "father, I understand. In the future, I will never give you any more trouble. "


    "If you know what''s wrong and you can correct it, you can''t do much good." Zheng Yuantang road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liuhe palace.


    As one of the few three ancient deities in the palace, the ancient deity of tailing should have been proud of the others.


    But at the moment, his head is about to go into the leg seam, as if afraid of Su han to see himself.


    Beside him, Bai Zhong, the elder of Liuhe palace, was also ugly. His palm holding the wine cup was shaking, and his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    They clearly remember the scene when Su Yi was besieged by the demon Tianjiao, and the Liuhe palace not only didn''t save him, but also blocked the area and prevented the Phoenix sect from entering.


    After Fenghuang Zong saved Su Yi safely, he didn''t go to Liuhe palace again, but that doesn''t mean Su Han really forgot about it.


    Tailing ancient god and Baizhong, like Zheng Jiuzhou, felt that Su Han''s eyes had stayed on him.


    But Qi Ping and Zhou Yue, though dignified, didn''t worry too much.


    At that time, he didn''t offend Fenghuang sect too much.


    In his words, Zhou Yue was dissatisfied with the practice of the Liuhe Palace at that time, but his position was different and his identity was insufficient, so he could not control it.


    If you have a good conscience, you will not worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    "Ancient god, he won''t really kill us, will he?" White heavy is really can''t help, suddenly open a way.


    Tai Ling Gu Shen looked at him and saw that Bai Chong''s face was sweating a lot, and his clothes were almost wet.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!"


    The ancient god of tailing hummed coldly: "the cause we made at the beginning is to bear the fruit now. Looking at the superior star region, I don''t know how many forces are hostile to Fenghuang sect. Can su Han really kill all of them? "


    "But he will certainly take people to demonstrate!" Bai Zhong is about to cry.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The ancient god of Tai Ling was upset in his heart and said angrily, "look what you''ve become! The elder of Tangtang Liuhe palace, the existence of the Seven Star heaven and God realm, doesn''t even have the courage? You just had a few verbal conflicts with him at the beginning, and it''s not a deep hatred. Can he still have to kill you? "


    Bai Chong shook his head in silence.


    Seven Star heaven?


    In today''s su Han''s eyes, seven star heaven is a fart!


    Even if he really wants his own life, he has to stick his head out, right?


    "The days after that will really change."


    The ancient god of tailing sighed deeply: "at least the status of Fenghuang sect is completely stable in the superior star region."


    "What about the Star Alliance?" Bai Zhong asked.


    "Don''t contact Star Alliance in the future!"


    Tai zero ancient god drank: "you did not see the Star Alliance people, did not come here? In my opinion, Su Han will probably point the finger at the Star Alliance, and the absence of the Star Alliance just gives him an excuse. "


    "Hopefully, as long as it''s not aimed at us." Bai Zhong kept on murmuring.


    "Look at your promise


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s just a marginal force in the seventh level District, it can''t be ranked any more, but the daughter''s palace is still invited.


    The ceremony for the head of renting palace to ascend the throne is related to the power of the whole superior star domain. For example, there are too many such forces in the daughter palace. Yan Yun was really flattered when she received the invitation.


    At the moment, she is standing there, staring at the white figure in the cloud, dazed.


    "At that time, if I had chosen the Dragon Palace, what would have happened to me and daughter palace now?"


    There is no need for others to answer her. In fact, she already has the answer.


    Because soon after the selection of saints, the Phoenix sect destroyed the Dragon hall.


    "Xiangting."


    A moment later, Yan Yun suddenly pulled Xiang ting to come over.


    She whispered: "have you contacted Mr. Xinling again during this period of time? I saw it clearly just now. There are no stars in the eyebrow of master Xinling. What does this represent? He has become an ancient god


    Xiangting''s dimple is a little red. She looks up into the distance. Her eyes pass through many people and fall on a certain figure in Fenghuang sect.


    That has been dull face, but let Xiangting some obsession.


    "Say, have you ever contacted him?" Yan Yun urged.


    Xiangting shook her head: "no... he seems to be very busy all the time."


    "This..."


    Yan Yun frowned and said, "Xiangting, you must seize this opportunity. Lord Xinling is an ancient god! Since the establishment of my daughter''s palace, how many people have been married to the ancient god? It''s not too much to describe it as rare! Even if it does, it''s... You know what I mean


    "And I can see that Lord Xinling really likes you, but now he is an ancient god, especially this talented person, and he will continue to break through in the future."


    "At that time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many women will surround him. If he ignores you, it''s really not worth the loss!"


    Listen to Yan Yun''s words, Xiang Ting eyes can not help showing a loss.


    She gently kneaded the corner of her clothes and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to contact him, I really..."


    "Too big a gap?"


    Yan Yun took over the words: "you silly girl, you are not so confident in yourself? Although your aptitude can''t compare with that of master Xinling, your appearance has surpassed that of most women! Friars don''t like beautiful women? The strong don''t like beautiful women? Believe me, suzongzhu is so kind to his wife. Lord Xinling must follow his example. ""But suzerain had many wives." Xiangting road.


    Yan Yun


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking the wine, almost all the forces appeared on the stone tablet.


    Su Han could see clearly that at least 90% of the forces that were hostile to him had fallen to the side of renting palace.


    What does that mean?


    Now the head of renting palace is Su Han!


    There is almost no difference between going to renting palace and going to Fenghuang sect.


    These forces are taking advantage of this opportunity to show their kindness to Su Han!


    "The top strong can really control everything!"


    Su Han silently looked at the people present, except those who had made friends with Fenghuang sect, others would immediately lower their heads if they looked at him.


    The corner of his mouth gradually raised a smile. Su Han waved his hand to signal the silence of the crowd below.


    A moment later, he said in a clear voice: "renting palace, since ancient times, has been a unified force of the human race. Although Su is the head of renting palace, his main identity is the head of Fenghuang sect. "


    "You don''t have to worry. Su doesn''t have the idea of seeking personal gain through public affairs, and he doesn''t have the ability and ability."


    "Heaven rewards hard work, and the human race will not die out!"


    "The return of demons may have swept the whole galaxy, but what we can do is limited to the superior star field."


    "Today, Su is guaranteed by his personality and swore by his life that he will protect the safety of the human race and rebuild its glory."


    "Terran"


    "Wei! Wei!! Wei


    The members of the Phoenix sect first showed their excited looks. All of them raised their hands and even filled their voices with the power of cultivation. The huge shouts were deafening.


    With them taking the lead, other forces will not stand there as unheard of. Whether these people like it or not, at least on the surface, they can''t show it.


    The whole people''s Court Palace has set off a huge storm.


    After a long time, Su Han waved his hand again, and the crowd stopped.


    "Because there are too many people, and the renting palace doesn''t have that much money, so we don''t care today."


    Su Han said with a smile: "since you have decided to play for the Terran, please be prepared to prevent the demons from attacking again. As for the arrangement of various forces, Su will distribute the tasks in the days to come. I hope you can work together to heal the demons! "


    "Yes!"


    Fenghuang sect roared again, and other forces followed suit.


    "In that case, Su announced that this grand ceremony of accession to the throne is officially over!"


    Su Han waved his hand: "everyone, please let it go."


    "Master of the palace!"


    But at this moment, in the crowd below, suddenly came a cry full of "grief.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    "Well?"


    Not only Su Han, but almost everyone turned to look at it at this moment, because the slightly sharp voice was really out of tune with the situation here, too harsh.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    When a large number of eyes focused on himself, Zheng Jiuzhou felt that his soul was trembling and his heart was about to jump out.


    He really can''t imagine why these eyes, staring at Su Han, such a strong man, they will be so calm? Is this the difference in mood?


    "Are you calling me?" Su Han light way.


    He heard it very clearly. Zheng Jiuzhou called "palace master" instead of "suzong master".


    This is obviously meant to please. After all, from the perspective of suzongzhu, they have nothing to do with each other. From the perspective of Gongzhu, we are all human.


    Even though he met Zheng Jiuzhou less than three times, Su Han could see that he could not pay attention to these details by himself. The reason why he called "palace master" must have been taught by his father Zheng Yuantang.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Zheng Jiuzhou to continue to speak, Zheng Yuantang stood up.


    He first clasped his fist and bowed to Su Han. Then he said, "the Lord of the palace, Zheng Jiuzhou, is arrogant and arrogant. He once relied on Zheng''s power and Kunlun Zhai''s power to bully the market. Before the stone tablet of the human court came out, it was only his own fault. But now, with the unity of the human race and the unity of the people, the dog knows that he is guilty and has a sense of shame in his heart. I hope the palace master will punish him so as to make him feel at ease. "


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    They looked at Zheng Jiuzhou and Su Han, and vaguely understood something.


    The people in kunlunzhai knew what it was all about and were silent.


    As for Su Han, his eyes flashed, his mouth lifted, and he showed a sneer.


    Zheng Yuantang, worthy of the existence of the ancient divine realm, at least in this regard, can be said to be very comprehensive.


    He didn''t directly say that Zheng Jiuzhou was apologizing to Su Han and asking for Su Han''s forgiveness. Instead, he described it as "bullying the market.".


    But Su Han, how can he not know these?


    In front of so many people, Zheng Jiuzhou is really apologizing to Su Han, but if he says so directly, it will undoubtedly affect Su Han''s reputation in the hearts of the human race.


    Even though, many people can see that he is afraid of Su Han.


    Zheng Yuantang was really willing. Knowing that Su hanchu was the leader of renting palace, he was bound to take people for power, so he pushed his son out first.


    After all, Zheng Jiuzhou and Su Han have no deep hatred. Su Han doesn''t have to kill him.


    However, punishment is inevitable and can also serve as a warning to others.


    "Kill two birds with one stone!" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    In fact, the moment Zheng Jiuzhou stood up, he gave up the idea of killing each other.


    As many people think, Su Han''s hostile forces and hostile people have gone to the whole superior star region. Can he kill them all?


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion gradually calmed down, and the people''s Court Palace seemed a little quiet here.


    "If you know what''s wrong and you can correct it, you can''t do much good."


    Su Han said: "it''s a blessing for us to have this kind of consciousness, but..."


    Hearing this, Zheng Jiuzhou''s body trembled and there was no blood on his face.


    "However, the mistakes we make must be caused by cause and effect after all!"


    Su Han also said: "in front of the people of the world, you break your arm to show punishment. How about that?"


    "Respect the order of the palace master!" Zheng Yuantang spoke at once.


    Zheng Jiuzhou was also relieved. Like a pool of mud, he almost fell on Zheng Yuantang.


    It''s too easy for him to break his arm, as long as Su Han doesn''t want his life.


    The body can recover at any time, which is also equivalent to Su Han put down his prejudice about himself. I''ll see you later. As long as I don''t offend, there won''t be any trouble.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    After Zheng Jiuzhou finished, he retreated slowly.


    And he just retreated not long ago, the voice of Bai Chong came from Liuhe palace.


    "Palace master, Bai is guilty!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people present frowned again.


    They understand that today''s ceremony, ascended the throne is the second time, Liwei is the Lord!"What''s the crime?" Su Han''s eyes are clear.


    Bai Zhong bowed down and said with guilt: "when Tianjiao of our Terran was chased by demons, Bai mistakenly thought that he was deliberately leading the demons to our Liuhe palace. He not only didn''t help, but also blocked the area to prevent other Terrans from helping each other. Although later, the pride of the human race was safe and sound, when he thought about it, Bai felt a burst of remorse in his heart. If the palace master didn''t punish him, Bai would be very uneasy! "


    Hearing this, Su Yi in the distance couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    And other forces have heard about it. Although Bai Chong didn''t mention Fenghuang sect, everyone knows that he was talking about Su Yi.


    "Elder Bai is willing to think for the sake of the human race, which is the great fortune of our human race. At this important juncture, elder Bai''s cultivation will certainly play a great role in the war with demons. Since there is nothing wrong with the pride of the human race, Bai Changlao doesn''t have to worry about it. " Su Han light way.


    As soon as Bai Chong''s face changed, he was not at ease, but full of worry.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly clenched his teeth, raised his right hand and patted his chest fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    There is no one to stop it!


    But see white heavy chest blood fog diffuse, bone has been completely fragmented, the whole body above, there are a lot of wounds.


    "What is Bai Changlao doing?"


    Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, showing the look of blame.


    But he still waved out a bottle of pills, floating in front of Bai Zhong.


    "Bai Changlao has such a heart. Su is very happy. If the collapse of his body can make Bai Changlao feel more comfortable, it will be enough here. Swallow this bottle of elixir and recover your body quickly. We need a brave man like elder Bai! "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Bai Chong takes a breath, trembles and catches the jade bottle, swallowing all the pills in front of Su Han and the others.


    Even if he was really worried about whether the pill would contain strong poison, he didn''t dare to swallow it!


    Fortunately, Su Han was not stingy to that extent. This bottle of pills was real and excellent. After Bai Chong swallowed it, his injury recovered quickly and the blood mist on his chest dissipated quickly.


    After that, the whole palace was silent.


    Such as Fang Ji, song Tiegong and so on, people in the Court Palace are simply excited and can''t be excited any more.


    They are not excited about how powerful renting palace is now, but excited about the prestige Su Han has created for renting palace!


    This is a sharp contrast to the sarcasm of that year. Even if they are extremely square, they can''t help feeling excited and shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    "All right."


    Su Han knew that other forces would certainly come out to "plead guilty.".


    But he is too lazy to waste his time. This kind of fish and shrimp is not his real goal.


    "Su knows that you all have the heart to be human, but the past has passed. As long as you can work together and go hand in hand in the future, I believe that the mistakes you once made will be forgiven in the end."


    Hearing this, those who were still planning to stand up immediately stopped and then backed back.


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that those who come here today are for the sake of the human race. Those who don''t come here are not for the sake of the human race."


    Su Han also said: "for example, the Star Alliance, as the first force of the human race, when the demons came down, fatzun Dongtian fought against the semi saints with his body, which is really worthy of praise! And the emperor of the north wing, who led the Star Alliance, fought against the demons and made great contributions to the Terran. It''s also commendable! "


    Even so, when Su Han mentioned the Star Alliance and the emperor of the north wing, everyone''s eyelids were beating.


    So many forces, just name the Star Alliance?


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. He''s not kind!


    "The Star Alliance didn''t show up today, which should have something to do with their busy business. In this case, they won''t be bothered to go out in person."


    Su Han stopped and said, "however, since it''s a Terran force, the task that should be distributed is still to be distributed to them. What do you think?"


    There was silence below.


    "Emperor heaven inspector." Su Han said.


    "My subordinates are here!" The emperor immediately stood up.


    Only Su Han said faintly: "send orders to the Star Alliance. Let the emperor of the North Wing lead millions of disciples of the Star Alliance to guard the eastern part of the clan with the power of the Seven Star ancient divine realm. Once a demon track appears, report it to the Terran immediately, and the superior star field will support it as quickly as possible. "


    "Yes The emperor immediately took out a sound crystal.


    And below the crowd, there was a riot.


    east?


    East of holy sea?


    Compared with the two ethnic groups, the whole holy sea has only two directions.


    In the west, the mountain of ethnic boundary.


    East, demon world.


    If the demons really make a comeback, the east of the holy sea will be their home.


    Let the emperor of the North Wing lead the disciples of the Million Star Alliance to guard in the past. How dare he say that he has no selfishness? Dare you say it''s not revenge?


    However, even if they sneer at Su Han, no one dares to oppose it.


    "Master of the palace."


    A moment later, the emperor said in a loud voice: "there is news from the star alliance that the emperor of the north wing has entered the closed door cultivation of the Jiuming Kingdom and will not go out for the time being."


    "Oh? That''s not a coincidence


    Su Han frowned: "the Seven Star ancient god knows that the demons will definitely make a comeback. How can he choose to shut up at such a time? Is he going to break through to the semi saint


    "Maybe." The emperor answered.


    "Well, then."


    Su Han added: "it''s said that the emperor of the north wing has another identity - the head of the Mongolian people in Tianshan. Since he himself can''t go there, let the Mongolian people in Tianshan pass. It seems that this force is strong enough to match those first-class forces. As long as the northern emperor is willing to speak, they will certainly pass. "


    When we heard about the "Mongolian people in Tianshan Mountain", we all felt a chill on our backs.


    Tianshan Mongolian is a big family such as the Lin family and the Song family. However, as Su Han said, it is stronger than these families and can be compared with the first-class forces. It is said that there are no less than seven of them in the ancient divine realm alone, and the emperor in the North Wing is the head of Tianshan Mongolian.


    North Wing emperor is not alone, he also has a wife, also has children, are in this Tianshan Mongolian.


    What does Su Han mean by directly ordering the Mongolian people in Tianshan to guard in the past?


    Zhulian jiuzu!!!


    "Master of the palace."


    On the other side of Daming mansion, an old man suddenly stood up: "the younger generation is innocent."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s face sank: "what do you mean? Isn''t it for the good of the human race that we ordered them to guard the demons in the past? Not for you? What do you mean? It''s like we''re pushing them into the fire pit? What''s more, when demons invade superior star regions, which of the hundreds of millions of friars in the world is not innocent? You take the resources of the human race, and you are successful in your cultivation. You don''t work for the human race, just for immortality? ""I..."


    The old man looked at Su Han, his face flushed, and hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "If you think Su''s transfer is wrong, you can go with them, OK?" Su Han said again.


    The old man''s eyelids suddenly jumped up.


    To the east of the holy sea? What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Since people all over the world can recommend you to be the leader of renting palace, there must be a reason. I have lost my words. I hope the leader of renting palace will forgive me." The old man said.


    "Su is not sure of your guilt, but when we talk about innocence in the future, we''d better first think about the heroes who died for the human race in the clan boundary mountain."


    Su Leng snorted and said, "it''s settled! Summon the Mongolian people in Tianshan Mountain to go to the east of holy sea immediately. If they have any opinions, then Su will go and listen to them in person! "


    "Yes Emperor Tian sneered.


    Obviously, this is not only Su Han''s first order.


    He then said, "Tulong Town, eating the resources of the superior star domain, is always hidden from the world. Their contribution to the human race is not directly proportional to the resources they eat."


    "Even in the past, but now, when demons are in charge, it''s time to use them. How can they continue to muddle along?"


    "Order Tulong Town, headed by Guanghan ancestor, with millions of Tulong town members, to assist the Star Alliance, and also guard the east of holy sea!"


    "Yes


    After emperor Tian answered again, he took out another stone.


    A lot of people are very confused. How can the sound transmission crystal of emperor Tian be so easy to use?


    "Master of the palace."


    Not long after, Emperor Tian received a message from Tulong Town: "Guanghan''s ancestor promised to go to the east of Shenghai, but she meant to go by herself. As for other members of Tulong Town, it seems that they are practicing a large array, saying that it will have a magical effect when fighting demons."


    "Oh?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth lifted: "it''s amazing that Tu Long town has such a heart, so Su naturally won''t interfere too much. Guanghan''s ancestors are good in the past. She is a peak ancient god. If anything happens, she can report back to the superior star realm as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Su Han is really only aiming at the emperor of the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan!


    They were not surprised to think of what Su Han had said when he was in the border mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    A few days later.


    In accordance with Su Han''s instructions, Guanghan went to the east of Shenghai to guard the territory.


    At least when she went there, it was still peaceful and safe for the time being.


    Of course, in such a moment, if she is in danger, let alone her Guanghan ancestor, she is just a peak of the ancient divine realm. Even if she is semi holy, she may not be safe.


    Maybe on the way to the east of holy sea, she will feel regret, but it''s all too late.


    The emperor of the north wing still didn''t show up, and there was no movement in the Star Alliance.


    The Million Star Alliance disciple Su Han asked did not go with Guanghan.


    There are also the Mongolian people in Tianshan, a family of Su Han''s "special care". They seem to have disappeared into the upper star realm without any news.


    Obviously, they won''t listen to Su Han''s assignment, because everyone knows that going to the east of the holy sea now is no different from sending people to death.


    The demon hasn''t attacked again, and now the superior star realm is peaceful. Everyone is waiting to see what Su Han will do.


    Just a piece of order can''t reflect his dignity as the leader of the palace. In the case that the Star Alliance and the Tianshan Mongolian ignore him, the superior star region believes that Su Han''s character of revenge will not give up.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Three more days passed.


    All the people in Fenghuang sect have entered the alien world.


    It can promote the cultivation of the disciples of Fenghuang sect as quickly as possible, and also increase the heaven and ancient gods of Fenghuang sect in a very short time.


    Su Han, however, went to Tianshan Mountain under the witness of many people.


    For him who has just broken through to the peak of heaven and God, it is obviously not so easy for him to break through to the ancient god again.


    Compared with continuing to practice in a different world, Su Han felt that it was the most appropriate time to go to Tianshan Mountain.


    Because


    "The water bird should still be in the Tianshan mountains?"


    On the void, Su Han stepped over and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Tianshan Mountain coexists with the superior star domain, which is a place belonging to the superior star domain. It was there when Su Han lived in the last world.


    However, at that time, there was no Mongolian nationality. Tianshan belonged to another force.


    The reason why the Mongolians can occupy the Tianshan Mountains is obviously because of the northern emperor and the Star Alliance. If they can get close to such a big tree, they naturally need to make good use of it.


    When the Star Alliance swept across the galaxy, it wasn''t just tushen pavilion that suffered.


    "In my last life, even though I was at the peak of the superior star realm, I didn''t open up the realm of law. I still reached the holy land. After entering the holy land, I first opened up the realm of law, and then turned it into the realm of order."


    As he moved forward, Su Han murmured to himself: "now, I have two fields of law. Although I don''t have the origin of water property, I have the law of water property. It''s not impossible to open up the field of water property law by relying on the origin of water bird! "


    "Tianshan Mongolian people..."


    "Do you really think that the target of Su''s going to Tianshan Mountain is you?"


    "Compared with water birds, you are not even bullshit!"


    "Wow


    Su Han suddenly speeds up, and many people who have been following him and want to go to Tianshan Mountain to watch are left behind.


    These people are extremely helpless, but they don''t want to give up, so they can only go to Tianshan by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Half saint''s speed, no one can compare.


    When Su Han stood over Tianshan Mountain and looked down, there were only tens of thousands of people around him.


    These people were originally around Tianshan Mountain and happened to meet Su Han.


    The whole upper star domain knows that Su Han has become the leader of the human court and has given orders. They just happen to be able to meet each other. Naturally, they are happy to watch the fun here.


    Tianshan Mountain is very big, with a clear sky. From a distance, the sky and the mountain seem to be connected.


    According to legend, Tianshan is the closest place to void, and the name "Tianshan" comes from it.


    Unfortunately, this is the uncanny work created by nature, but it was destroyed by a huge light curtain.


    The light curtain surrounds the center of Tianshan Mountain, which is like a huge colorful cloud.There are many figures, standing outside the light curtain, looking solemn, looking at Su Han from a distance, their eyes are full of tension.


    They did not hide their identity, there is no need to hide, so they are wearing Mongolian costumes.


    It has to be said that the development of the Mongolian people over the years is really amazing. The number of their lineage and branches together has exceeded seven million.


    Compared with other forces, seven million people may not be too many, but you should know that they all have the same blood!


    Such things rarely happen to other forces except these big families.


    Of course, the Mongolians have more than seven million people. They have become a force of their own. Because of the Star Alliance, there were many strong people who wanted to be the guests of the Mongols, and many low-level monks who took the shadow of the Mongols and joined the force of the Mongols.


    With the passage of time, the Mongolian people grew stronger and stronger. These monks who did not belong to the Mongolian people also gradually had feelings with the Mongolian people.


    In their minds, the Mongolians are no different from the zongmen.


    Every sect has its own way of training its disciples. No matter from the perspective of emotion or coercion and inducement, as long as we can make the disciples stay here, that''s a good way.


    This is why even if some forces are to be destroyed by others, those disciples are still reluctant to leave.


    Fundamentally speaking, the primary starting point for people to do everything is emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Put away the memory crystal in his hand, Su Han whispered: "the number of Mongolian members has reached 40 million? If they can join in the fight against demons, it will be a great help


    When he talked to himself, his figure had come to the eastern light curtain.


    Even if Su Han stands in the sky, he can see the magnificence and grandeur of the Mongolian gate. The gate at the east entrance is as high as 1000 meters and its width is more than 500 meters. Two huge blue stone gates are tightly closed. Ten stone lions are placed on the left and right sides of the gate. The stone lions are lifelike, among which there is a faint sense of breath.


    "Really? Or is there a way to control it? " Su Han picked his eyebrows.


    "Mongolian children, I''ve met the head of renting palace!"


    Just at this moment, a neat and loud voice suddenly came from below.


    Su Han looked down, but saw many figures at the door, all looking up at Su Han.


    That kind of vision, Su Han does not feel there is goodwill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    There are more than 200000 people at the east gate.


    They were all armed with water blue spears. When they opened their mouth to Su Han, they bowed slightly, which seemed to be a kind of respect to Su Han.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people are standing here to welcome our palace? What a big battle! "


    Su Han smiles, and his eyes sweep over these people.


    He added: "it''s only tens of thousands of years. I''m very glad that the Mongolian people can develop to this level. Your family can also be regarded as a model of our superior family. We are very happy for your existence as an example. "


    Hearing this, many of the Mongolian children below are somewhat confused.


    Naturally, they knew what Su Han was doing. When he ascended the throne, he said that if the Mongolians didn''t listen, he would come in person.


    But what these children didn''t expect was that Su Han came up with a compliment, which made him seem to be very friendly to the Mongolian.


    Has he put down his hatred for the emperor in the north wing and just wanted to take advantage of it to ask for some benefits from the Mongols?


    As we all know, by borrowing the identity of the emperor in the north wing and the status of the Star Alliance, the Mongolians have searched for a lot of things in the superior star domain over the years!


    "Cough."


    Finally someone came forward, a man who looked like he was only about 30 years old.


    His real age is obviously not only 30.


    He first hugged Su Han, and then said, "the presence of the palace master makes our Mongolian people shine. However, there is one point that we need to explain. The existence of the Mongolian people is not only tens of thousands of years, but also 320000 years since the first generation. "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "but the establishment of the Star Alliance is not only tens of thousands of years?"


    Hearing this, the children of the Mongols below all changed their faces!


    Even the more and more monks around, their eyelids jumped, and they felt that the atmosphere was immediately suppressed.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can understand Su Han''s meaning.


    In fact, it is¡ª¡ª


    You Tianshan Mongolian people, not to mention 320000 years, have a history of 3.2 million years. If there was no later Star Alliance, who would know about you? And how can you grow so strong?


    As we all know, the Star Alliance is just like a father to the Mongolian people in Tianshan. It''s really a shame to emphasize how long the history of the Mongolian people is!


    If this is said to others, perhaps others will only despise in the heart, and dare not say more.


    But Su Han, however, hit the nail on the head and directly exposed the hypocrisy of the Mongolian people and stabbed them in the pain!


    "What''s the meaning of this The man looks a little ugly.


    "Why, should I be more specific?"


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually disappeared: "the emperor of the North Wing shrinks in the Jiuming Kingdom and refuses to appear. The bridge between you Mongolians and the Star Alliance is completely broken. Do you believe that if the demons don''t attack the Terran for the time being, they won''t use our palace. The forces that the Mongols offended before will swallow the Tianshan Mountain? "


    The man''s face changed again and said in a low voice: "the Mongolian people live in Tianshan Mountain. They have never offended any forces. The resources we get are all obtained through our efforts. I really can''t understand the meaning of the palace master! "


    "If you want to survive, you must learn how to plunder in the superior star realm. Are you silly with my palace clothes here


    Su Han disdained to smile: "of course, I didn''t come here today to discuss the history of the Mongols with you. I mainly want to see Meng Li, the head of the Mongols, and ask him if he wants to lead the Mongols to join the family of renting palace."


    The stars on the man''s eyebrows began to twinkle, as if to mobilize the power of cultivation.


    A total of four, each one, are full of black light.


    Four star heaven!


    "The patriarch had already expected the reason for the arrival of the palace leader, but unfortunately, I''m sorry. Just a few days ago, the patriarch broke the bottleneck in his cultivation and was in the middle of closure. Therefore, we can''t give the palace master an answer for the time being. "


    "Oh?"


    There was a cold flash in Su''s eyes: "it''s really a coincidence that Mengli was closed at this time? This means that if the demons invade the palace, he can still shut up and not ask about foreign affairs? "


    "The purpose of the patriarch''s seclusion is to improve his accomplishments and make more contributions to the human race when fighting against demons in the future." The man said."You are very eloquent, but you can''t see the situation clearly."


    Su Han gently vomited his turbid breath, and all the emotions on his face disappeared. On his expressionless face, it seemed that he was showing pity for the dead.


    "Time can''t be wasted. I''ll give you one last chance and answer me when you think about it. If there is no accident, it should be related to the life and death of the whole Mongolian people."


    Su Han gazed at the man and said faintly, "if you can really represent the Mongolian, tell me now - can the Tianshan Mongolian join the renting palace?"


    This plain to the extreme words, but let the man of divine realm that day, feel an unprecedented huge pressure.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Su Han!


    His heart is jumping wildly, and his face is constantly changing. His body, which can be called a strong one in the superior star field, is shaking violently at the moment.


    How to answer?


    Join or not?


    Obviously, since Su Han is here, he won''t give up. Using the previous excuse to prevaricate is to treat Su Han as a fool. I''m afraid it will cause Su Han more anger.


    But if you choose not to join, his anger will not be less, right?


    And if you choose to join


    It will be sent directly to the east of holy sea to be a ghost for the Terran!


    "Three."


    Su Han suddenly opens his mouth, but this light word is like the whole Tianshan Mountain, pressing on the man''s back of that day''s divine realm, which makes him sink.


    "Two."


    When the second word appeared, the cold sweat on the man''s face had been dripping to the ground like water.


    "One."


    The last word fell, the man''s scalp numb, hair are slightly inverted volume, from top to bottom, feel a completely cold.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ha ha..."


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came out from the inside of Tianshan Mountain.


    At the time of hearing this, the man of Shenjing felt that the pressure was relaxed and he almost collapsed there.


    He knew it was the patriarch himself.


    He also believes that since the patriarch has come, it will solve the current crisis temporarily.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much.


    Su Han did not pay attention to the arrival of Mengli, but said coldly: "obviously, the Mongolian people have made a choice. From the perspective of the court master, Su is really disappointed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han suddenly waved his hand. Within a radius of ten thousand li, he immediately became the world of thunder and fire.


    It''s really thunder and fire!


    Su Han''s figure is reflected in the column of terror. The ground is directly broken down, and the void is completely transformed into nothingness. Endless pressure, like a storm, envelops more than 200000 Mongolian children in front of the east gate.


    Their faces have changed!


    Even the onlookers around showed panic and backed away in a hurry.


    Fortunately, they are not surrounded by thunder and fire, and Su Han has no plan to fight against them.


    However, Su Han this kind of extremely abrupt hand, really let them not think of.


    They don''t think that Su Han is just bluffing the Mongolians. With his identity and fighting power, there is no difference between bluffing and not bluffing.


    But they really don''t understand. As soon as Su Hangang was promoted to the head of renting palace, he directly attacked the Terran?


    No matter how bad the Mongolians are, they are also human!


    This seems to go against the original intention of the people''s Court Palace, right?


    "Master Su, what are you doing?"


    The young man of the Mongolian nationality looked pale and exclaimed, "not to mention that our Mongolian nationality has not joined the human Court Palace. Even if we do, if we are really guilty, you can deal with us according to the law of the human Court Palace. It''s against the wishes of the ancestors of the people''s court if you directly attack us like this


    In the distance, Meng Li and others, who had already appeared at the gate, were all staring at Su Han in disbelief.


    They can''t imagine that Su Han has been so rampant?


    Taking advantage of the identity of the palace leader of the people''s court, we can take revenge on ourselves. We can''t even hide it. In front of so many people, how can we fight against the Mongols?


    For what?


    Because he''s half saint?!


    "Master Su, you have something to say!"


    Mengli yelled: "before the words of the Mongolian children were disrespectful, maybe they offended you. You must not have the same understanding with these children!"


    Su Han still doesn''t pay attention to Meng Li, and doesn''t even look at him.


    He just stared at the young man and said slowly: "you may think a little more. Su''s current identity is not the leader of renting palace, but the leader of Phoenix!"


    The man was stunned.


    Meng Li was stunned.


    The whole Mongolian people were stunned.


    The next moment, they suddenly realized!


    No wonder


    No wonder when he ascended the throne, Su Han emphasized that he was not only the leader of renting palace, but also the leader of Fenghuang sect!


    At that time, I''m afraid everyone thought that he just said it casually. I didn''t expect that the purpose was here!


    "Since the Mongolian people in Tianshan choose not to join the renting palace, the renting palace will not be able to protect you."


    Su Han also said: "in this case, our Phoenix sect wants to destroy you. Who dares to stop you?"


    Who has the right to stop the fight between normal clans?


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, this is the survival rule of the friar world.


    The Mongolians know that Su Han will be aimed at them, and they have already aimed at them, but they never thought that Su Han''s identity will change so quickly, and it is so neat to start!


    "Boom boom..."


    Thunder and lightning, the Milky Way shuttle, terrorist attacks spread, the dazzling blue and purple light, almost in an instant, will be the east gate of more than 200000 Mongolian children to package.


    Just blink!


    Just blink!


    When the thunder and lightning disappeared and peace was restored between heaven and earth, all the 200000 people had disappeared.


    There is no body and bones, and the body and spirit are destroyed!


    No one, including the man in heaven, can stop Su Han''s lightning attack. They are more vulnerable than ants in Su Han''s hands.


    "This..."


    "My God


    "Hiss!"


    I don''t know how many cool sounds came from all around.


    The onlookers were stunned!


    Among them, many people just heard that Su Han had the power of semi saint, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes on the battlefield of Jieshan.


    At the moment, I am watching more than 200000 people die in an instant under my own eyes, even in the realm of heaven and God


    The visual impact is beyond description.


    They have a higher level of cognition of Su Han''s ruthlessness and decisiveness.


    "Su Han!"


    Mengli and other strong Mongolians, after reaction, are red eyes, angry.


    They look at Su Han, eager to cramp his skin, eat meat and burn bone.


    "How can you be so cruel... How can you be so vicious!"


    Mengli, as a strong man in the ancient spirit state of the Mongolian people, is about to be blown up.


    However, he is still absolutely calm, although it seems crazy, in fact, it is just to say some irrelevant words.


    "Although you are the master of Fenghuang sect, you are still the master of renting palace!"


    Meng Li looked very sad: "at this time of human crisis, you still fight each other. If the demons really occupy the upper star domain in the future, you su Han will be a terrible sinner too!"


    "The demons can''t step into the superior star realm, that''s not the credit of the Mongols, because you Mongols have never appeared."


    Su Han finally paid attention to Mengli and said, "on the other hand, if the Terran really can''t resist the invasion of demons, it''s useless to keep you Mongolian. Do you understand the meaning of this sect?"


    "But I, the 40 million monks of the Mongolian nationality, can kill some demons!"


    Mengli yelled: "it''s the business of the whole Terran to resist the invasion of demons. One or two people alone can''t control the victory or defeat of the war. We, the Mongolians, will also make great contributions on the battlefield!"


    "No, you don''t have that chance."


    Su Han raised his head when he opened his mouth.


    "Wow


    His figure suddenly stepped forward, and the terrifying double law field immediately moved forward with him.


    The huge light curtain covering the Mongolian people, I don''t know whether it was built with the power of cultivation or controlled by some kind of object. When it came into contact with them in the field of law, there was a huge roar on the light curtain.


    "Wow


    Su Han turned his hand, regardless of Mengli''s frightened eyes, the hammer of Thor, which was full of thunderbolt, condensed at the moment.


    "Go Su Han drinks too much.


    "No... no!!" Monley roared.


    "Boom!"


    The hammer of Thor plummeted down, the semi holy force swept all directions, and the breath of law and energy filled the air. All the twenty stone lions at the door woke up at this moment.


    They roared and screamed, and all rushed to Su Han''s thunder hammer.


    There was a roar, and when the stone lions touched the hammer of Thor, they all exploded.


    Su Han''s feeling is clear. The power of these stone lions'' explosion is comparable to that of the six stars'' ancient divine realm.


    That is to say, if taken by surprise, just a stone lion explodes, one or even several ancient gods will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    "There is something in it."


    Su Han glanced at the twenty stone lions, and his eyes showed disdain.


    Although the twenty stone lions weakened the power of Thor''s hammer a little when they exploded, the gap between them and Su Han was still too big.


    The level of semi saint is not comparable to the ancient divine realm. Even now, Su Han is only inferior semi saint.


    When the hammer of Thor consumed all the power of the stone lions, it pounded on the light curtain.


    "Zheng!"


    The harsh sound came from the light curtain.


    It''s not the deafening roar, but it''s like hitting on some sharp object. All the monks under the heaven and God covered their ears, and even blood flowed from it.


    "Boom!"


    The hammer of Thor explodes, and endless lightning surges on the light curtain.


    However, although the light curtain vibrated violently, it didn''t look like it was going to collapse.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned: "there is no breath of semi saint on it. It should not be artificially destroyed... Even the power of semi saint can''t destroy it immediately. No wonder they dare to be so rampant in front of me. There are so many good things possessed by Mongolian people!"


    "Wow


    The palm is raised again, Zhu Rong''s magic gun is condensed in Su Han''s hand again.


    If Zhu Rong''s magic gun can''t tear up the light curtain, Su Han will show thunder and anger.


    However, he felt that there should be no thunder, fire and fury, because the light curtain was shaking more and more violently under the roar of thunder and lightning, and it was likely to collapse at any time.


    Now, there''s only one chance to break it down.


    At this opportunity, Su Han chose zhurong.


    "Shua!"


    Zhu Rong''s gun, full of burning red light and hot temperature that even ancient gods can melt, was thrown out of Su Han''s hand.


    In the dark void, Zhu Rong''s magic gun completely illuminated the surroundings. It was like a light walking in the dark, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Bang!!"


    It''s just a blink of an eye. The tip of zhurong''s magic gun has already fallen on the light curtain.


    No one can stop, no one dares to stop!


    "Click!"


    Almost at the moment when they touched, a large number of cracks appeared on the light curtain.


    The crack is like a spider web. From the first point, it spreads and spreads rapidly until the whole light curtain is completely wrapped.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain has collapsed!


    The endless light turned into a spot of light, but it did not dissipate in the sky, but quickly gathered, and finally entered a certain place inside the Tianshan Mountains.


    "It''s really the light curtain spread by the objects."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "even the semi saint''s power can temporarily block it. If I don''t have the law field, I''m afraid I can''t break the light curtain for a while."


    The light curtain disappeared, and the appearance of Tianshan Mountain was completely displayed in front of Su Han''s eyes.


    The monks who were watching were also shocked at the moment.


    When I saw Tianshan Mountains, it was continuous around, just like a dragon, which formed a circle in the center.


    The center of the huge circle is the only Valley on the Tianshan Mountain, which is also the habitat of the Mongolian people.


    Huge palaces have sprung up, and many children are standing in them. The grandeur and grandeur are vividly interpreted at this moment. It is an extremely rare luxury!


    "No wonder every time you arrive around Tianshan Mountain, your air will immediately become thin, or even disappear completely... It turns out that among the Mongolians, there are tens of thousands of large spirit gathering formations!"


    "Gathering so many spirit gathering formations is really disgusting!"


    "There are also those Dan stoves and medicinal materials..."


    "Look at those bones!"


    "My God, this Mongolian..."


    "Damn it!"


    The voice of anger came out from the mouths of the monks.


    They all looked at a large number of bones in the distance.


    It''s not the bones of the beast. Judging from the bones, they are all human friars!


    I don''t know how many bones are piled up like a mountain. They are more than 3000 meters high. Dozens of large spirit gathering arrays are running above them. Different from other spirit gathering arrays, these spirit gathering arrays are blood red.


    "Suck the flesh essence?"


    Su Han''s look, is also at the moment, suddenly cold down.


    In addition to the emperor in the north wing, his attack on the Mongolians was only for the water birds.


    But he never thought that the Mongolian in Tianshan would be so cruel!


    If you really encounter the corpse of the strong and devour it, it''s nothing, because many people have done it.


    But what about them?


    There are more than 3000 meters of skeletons, not eight million, but five million, right?


    He also specially gathered dozens of large spirit gathering arrays to devour them. How could this be just a chance encounter?


    "You Mongolian people, don''t you have people who go out to collect corpses?"


    Su Han''s voice was cold and fearful: "the human race devoured the essence of flesh and blood, which is considered to be a magic repair, and everyone is hostile to it. How nice of you to go out to hunt and kill friars and devour them with spirit gathering array? "


    Monley naturally knew that he could not hide it.


    Originally, there was the Star Alliance as the back, and the Mongolian people in Tianshan had a neat hand. They didn''t know they were doing these things. They thought no one would find out.


    Even if it is true, the emperor of the north wing will ask the people of the Star Alliance to help deal with it immediately.


    But who could have thought that Su Han broke the light curtain that even the semi Saint could stop and saw all this?


    "The most important thing is..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and his nails were about to fall into flesh and blood.


    "Surely you will not keep so many bones here all the time. That is to say... At present, these are just a group of human friars you killed! "


    "No, no..."


    Meng Li''s eyes widened, showing a strong sense of panic.


    He could feel the fierce eyes from the monks around him.


    This kind of killing and swallowing of the innocent friars of the human race will inevitably cause the public indignation of the whole human race!


    So, monley made what he thought was the right decision.


    "Master Su!"


    Mengli yelled: "I''d like to lead the whole Mongolian people to join the renting palace! No matter where you send us, we will go immediately without saying a word


    "Join the people''s court? You deserve it, too? "


    Su Han''s hair dances wildly and laughs angrily: "when demons invade the superior star realm, countless people fight to death. But at this time, you, the Mongolian people in Tianshan Mountain, use the way of killing the same kind to enhance their own strength?"


    "You... Damn it!"


    "Wow!"


    With the fall of the voice, thunder and fire surging up, that one of the most powerful means of thunder and fire waves, almost in an instant, has been condensed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    "Kill! Kill all these bastards! "


    "A bunch of animals are worse than pigs and dogs!"


    "Over the years, I''m afraid there are many monks who died in your hands. Are you not afraid to be possessed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time of Su Han''s hand, the monks around him were all angry and could not help shouting.


    However, after all, they still maintain some sense, no real hand.


    Not unwilling, but afraid.


    In Su Han''s eyes, the Mongolian people in Tianshan are no different from mole ants, but for them, Mengli alone is enough to be called a giant.


    Can roar at the moment, already be regarded as the limit of vent, if they dare to rush past, who will die first really don''t know.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came at this moment.


    The thunder wave passed Mengli and others, fell directly from the center of Tianshan Mountain, and exploded vertically inside the valley.


    All ears, there is a moment of silence.


    Then, an amazing wave, with the speed and Way visible to the naked eye, with the valley as the center, spread around fiercely!


    Scream, immediately filled with all around!


    Even the children of the Mongols had been ready for a long time, and they fled around when the thunder and anger gathered.


    However, Su Han''s attack still took away more than a million figures!


    Among them, there is no ancient divine realm, but there is no lack of heaven divine realm, metaphysical divine realm and so on.


    If the Mongolian children had not been scattered, I''m afraid the damage caused by this thunder wave would have doubled at least!


    "Su Gong Zhu!"


    Meng Li''s eyes were red and he cried out: "you should vent your anger too. My Mongolian people are willing to submit to you. Do you have to kill them all?"


    "I, Phoenix sect, don''t need you cruel people! The majority of the people do not need you to be cruel! "


    Su cold hum, palm turn, there is a full of gold and silver bow, slowly emerged.


    It''s the moon bow!


    From a distance, it seems that this is just an ordinary long bow of gold and silver. But if you look carefully, you will find that the color of gold and silver is not the color of the long bow itself, but the light from the inside of the long bow!


    Su Han has already combined Yin and moon bow for a long time, but his cultivation is not enough, and he can''t exert too much power.


    But now it''s different!


    He already has the power of semi saint, although he still can''t show all the power of Yin Yang bow, but at least, he can show one percent.


    These monstrous weapons can even be compared with those ancient artifacts. Even if they are only 1% powerful, they can shock all directions!


    "Wow!"


    The left hand holds the bow, the right index finger and the middle finger fall on the bowstring at the same time.


    Then, pull!


    Endless cultivation power poured into it, and a long arrow, which was also gold and silver, gradually gathered from the bow string.


    There was a roar around, even if the arrow had not been completely condensed, it had not been shot!


    The huge movement made Mengli''s face change again and again, because he clearly saw that Su Han''s goal... Was himself!


    "No..."


    Monley shook his head wildly.


    All over his body, his hair stood up at this moment.


    Scalp faintly numb, the chilling chill, rising rapidly from the sole of the foot, straight channeling skull.


    Thick crisis of life and death, in the gold and silver arrow, completely condensed out, fierce burst out from the heart!


    He even had a feeling¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid the power of this long arrow has surpassed Su Han''s inferior semi holy power!!!


    "I can''t stop the semi holy force. How can I live under this arrow?"


    Monley was staring at the arrow, his heart was about to explode.


    At the same time, the remaining light of his eyes fell on the people standing around him, trying to use these people''s lives to consume the power of Su Han''s long arrow.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Su Han!"


    There was a loud shout from above.


    Su Han made a move and couldn''t help looking up.


    This voice is so familiar


    It''s the emperor of the North Wing!


    Sure enough, with the raising of Su Han''s eyes, the figure of the emperor in the north wing also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Instead of putting down the bow of yin and Yang, he still pointed to Mengli. At the same time, he said faintly: "I heard that the emperor of the north wing had entered the Jiuming kingdom a few days ago. It seems that he would never come out. Why, it''s only a few days, and we''ve already made a breakthrough? "


    "Cut the crap!"


    The emperor of the north wing can''t break through, otherwise, he is the peak of the ancient spirit.


    "Su Han, what do you want?"


    The emperor of the North Wing snorted coldly: "if you can''t break the boundary of the nine Ming Dynasty, do you want to fight against the Mongolian people in Tianshan Mountain? Is that how you do things? I, the Mongolian people in Tianshan, have indeed done some unknown things, but at least, it is better than your reckless slaughter! "


    "There''s no reason why we should defeat the enemy."


    Su Han calmly said: "in the alien world, when you led many forces to destroy our Phoenix sect with the grand scene of hundreds of ancient gods, it was not as weak as it seems now."


    "It''s the most regretful thing that I didn''t destroy Fenghuang sect!"


    The emperor of the North Wing took a deep breath: "the hatred between you and me can''t be resolved. I know I''m not your opponent, but it''s just between you and me. If you really want to involve a certain force, it must be the Star Alliance, not the Tianshan Mongolian! You want my life, I can give it to you, but I hope you can let the Mongolians go! "


    "Emperor!" Monley spoke at once.


    "Shut up


    The emperor of the North Wing drank a word, and then stared at Su Han: "if you can let go of the Mongolian, I can die now... Both the form and the spirit can be destroyed!"


    "Is there someone you care about among the Mongolians? Or do you care about the whole Mongolian? "


    Su Han said faintly: "the Mongolians have no virtue. They use the friars as nourishment and kill their peers. No matter from the perspective of Fenghuang sect or renting palace, Su can''t ignore it."


    Hearing this, the northern emperor''s face changed completely.


    "Su Han, do you really want to be a member of the nine ethnic groups? Isn''t it immoral of you to kill tens of millions of people? "


    "I am doing harm to the people!"


    After su Leng hum, he immediately started.


    The bowstring on its Yin Yang bow has been pulled to the limit. Once it is shot, its power will even exceed thunder, fire and raging waves.


    "Master Su!"


    But at this time, the change appeared again.


    When Su Han frowned, he felt that his voice was a little familiar. When he saw the visitor thoroughly, he slowly loosened his frown.


    "Master Zhan Huang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    Come on, it''s the king of war!


    Su Han has always stood in the perspective of this life, and he has great admiration for the world shaking warlord. With his one man''s strength in fighting two demons and half saints alone on the mountain of the clan boundary, he can be worthy of this "elder generation".


    "Lord su."


    The world shaking emperor came to Su Han.


    He first looked at the emperor in the North Wing full of complexity, and then sighed to Su Han: "if suzongzhu really thinks I''m the elder, then listen to my advice, how about it?"


    Su Han picks his eyebrows and finally puts away the bow of yin and Yang.


    The golden and silver arrow also turned into the power of cultivation and returned to Su Han''s body.


    "Master Zhan Huang, let''s be frank." Su Han said.


    Startle World War emperor slightly relaxed tone, he still really afraid Su Han even oneself all didn''t put in the eye.


    We all know Su Han''s temper. There is not much friendship between the emperor of war and Su Han. He is not sure that he can persuade Su Han.


    "It''s true that the Mongolians have no virtue, but at present, the superior star domain really needs them."


    The world shaking emperor pursed his lips and said, "killing them at this moment is really the punishment of the people''s Court Palace. But from a rational point of view, it''s better to keep them. When fighting with the demons, let them do their part for the human race, which is to repay the debt of life in the past. What do you think


    Su Han pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "the two people Su admired most in the first battle of the clan boundary mountain were Zhan Huang and Fazun Dongtian."


    "The emperor of war, as a member of the clan, is willing to fight with his life, which makes us and other clan forces feel inferior to each other."


    "Although he is a high-level member of the Star Alliance and has a huge feud with Su, he is indeed a pillar of the human race, regardless of these personal feuds."


    After a slight pause, Su Han said, "Su doesn''t understand what kind of gratitude and resentment the warring emperor''s predecessors have suffered from the Mongols. Are you willing to bend down and plead for them at this moment?"


    "When I was closed, the emperor of the North Wing saved my child''s life." The world shaking emperor whispered.


    Just a few words, extremely short, but enough.


    North Wing emperor saved his children, and he came to save north wing emperor''s children.


    Even if he knows that he is likely to offend the whole Terran!


    Even if in his heart, thousands do not want to, but in the end, or to repay the gratitude once owed.


    The emperor of the North Wing didn''t ask him, but he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    He is practicing the great way. If there is a barrier in his heart, he will not be able to touch the Holy Land in his whole life.


    "In private, I beg you. In public, I am willing to guard the eastern part of the holy sea for the sake of today''s affairs as punishment." The world shaking war is another way.


    Su Han bowed his head and thought for a long time.


    There was silence all around, and everyone was waiting for the result given by Su Han.


    The emperor of the North Wing didn''t feel at ease, because they knew that if Su Han was determined to go his own way, he would not be able to stop him!


    "Good."


    I don''t know how long it took, but Su Han finally spat out a word.


    That is the word, but let tens of millions of Mongolian children, are relieved.


    "However, the Mongolians are so cruel that they can be spared, but they can be exempted from death, and they can''t escape a living sin!" Su Han said again.


    The emperor was silent.


    Su Han has already given him great face to protect the emperor in the north wing and even the whole Mongolian.


    It''s too much to ask for anything else.


    "Just as my palace said before --"


    Su Han said: "all the Mongolians moved out of the Tianshan Mountains and guarded the eastern part of the holy sea all the year round. What did the warlords think?"


    "Excellent." The way of world shaking and Emperor fighting.


    "And you?" Su Han looked at them again.


    After all, the emperor of the north wing is just a puppet in the Star Alliance.


    Let him go. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Su Han.


    The frightening thing has been done. The emperor of the north wing does not dare to think about him any more in the future. His real goal is to destroy the Star Alliance of the superior star field after the demons.


    "Follow the instructions of the palace master!"


    The northern emperor and Mengli don''t know what is in Su Han''s mind, but Su Han can let them go for a while, which really makes them ecstatic.


    They all gave the king a grateful look, but the latter was expressionless and cold.


    Obviously, I don''t like them very much either.


    "There''s more."


    Su Han said: "there are water birds in Tianshan. The Mongolians have no right to continue to accept the baptism of water birds because they have no virtue. Our palace will deal with it on its own. Do you have any opinions? "


    Hearing this, Mengli suddenly showed a touch of bitterness.


    He had already guessed the result.


    No matter how many treasures there are in Tianshan Mountain, the top one is the water bird after all.


    It can be said that more than 80% of the whole Mongolian people, tens of millions of people, are practicing the law of water attribute.


    It''s because of this water bird!


    Su Han''s taking away the water birds can''t be said to break their path of cultivation, but they won''t have the same speed of cultivation as before, which is really a huge loss for the Mongolian.


    Of course, no loss is as important as being alive.


    Even if he didn''t want to, Mengli still had to nod his head honestly.


    "Clean up, the Mongols can go to the east of Shenghai."


    Su Han said in a cold voice: "I will go there to inspect from time to time. If I can''t see you, it''s no use even if ten thousand world shaking war emperors come to intercede with you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Mengli and the northern emperor nodded at the same time, and after a large number of Mongolian children simply cleaned up, they headed for the holy sea.


    The onlookers around said nothing more.


    A world shaking war emperor and a court leader, they think that it is rational and correct for Su han to let the Mongolians go and let them stand on the first front against demons.


    It''s kind of a mercy, it''s a punishment.


    "Thank you, master su."


    "I will keep my promise and guard the eastern part of the holy sea. I will never let the demons surpass it!" he said


    Su Han pursed his lips and sighed: "there are not many half holy books of human race. If there is any change, the elder must protect his life first."


    The world shaking Emperor didn''t answer. He just gave a free and easy smile and left here.


    "It''s all gone."


    Su Han waved around: "this is not the time to watch the excitement. You are all the pillars of our human race. We are looking forward to your great contribution to the human race!"


    "Follow the instructions of the palace master!"


    The onlookers were all excited. They suddenly felt that Su Han was more approachable than the legend.


    And Su Han here, after the crowd completely dispersed, then flashed to the center of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    At the moment, the center of Tianshan Mountain has become a mess under Su Han''s thunder and anger.


    Many palaces collapsed, even turned into fly ash and scattered on the ground.


    The water bird is not hidden in any secret place by the Mongols. Su Hanshui''s attribute law has been extended slightly, and he has already perceived where the water bird is.


    700 meters underground!


    Coincidentally, when the thunder waves fell on the ground, the depth of the pit was just close to 700 meters.


    "Obviously, there are underground palaces built by Mongolian people here!"


    Su Han''s figure flickered and stood under the pit.


    As soon as he grasped it, a lot of dark blue light overflowed from the ground of the pit and fell on the palm of his hand.


    Those light spots, if they were dancing sprites, gradually merged with Su Han''s water property law and turned into law energy.


    In fact, the so-called "water bird" is not a god beast, but a special kind of energy.


    It does belong to the property of water, but it should go beyond the category of law energy, even beyond the category of order energy, but it has not reached the level of origin.


    In the last life, Su Han had heard of the existence of water birds.


    This seems to be a natural product. It is said that with the passage of time, it will transform into cost source one day in the future.


    At that time, Su Han just listened, which had nothing to do with him. However, he felt that it was very difficult and almost impossible to convert the cost source.


    The source is the source, irreplaceable!


    Law may be transformed into order, but order can never be transformed into cost source.


    Because both law and order belong to a kind of power evolved from the origin. The origin can replace them, but they cannot.


    Su Han never expected that he would get the origin of water attribute from the water bird. He just hoped that he could successfully open up his own field of water attribute law with the help of the water bird.


    "Go


    Su Han stretched out his hand, turned it into a long knife and made a fierce split towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground immediately collapsed, a huge crack appeared, and a lot of soil fell into the hole below.


    There, as Su Han expected, was an underground palace built by the Mongols, with many vacuums.


    Su Han entered and saw the huge dark blue body at a glance.


    The whole body is ice blue, just like lightning, but it is different from lightning in many ways.


    Its body is at least thousands of feet large, constantly emitting the same kind of ice blue light, two wings occasionally fan, and even the sound of birds.


    However¡ª¡ª


    In this underground palace, Su Han not only saw this water bird!


    He... Saw another figure!


    "Pangu Xingzi?" Su Han was stunned.


    The familiar figure is standing on the left side of the water bird.


    His whole body is full of blood fog, and his palm is falling on the back of the water bird. There is a light column about 10 meters in diameter that runs through the inside of the water bird, absorbing a deep blue light that is rich to the extreme.


    These lights were not engulfed by Pangu Xingzi, but condensed a palm sized crystal on his palm.


    And with the absorption of Pangu, the crystal is also growing.


    "This is..."


    Su Han''s eyes contracted and looked at the crystal strangely: "origin? "The origin of water"


    He has five and a half origins. He is familiar with the breath of the origin. He can''t be any more familiar with it. If you look at the whole galaxy, I''m afraid no one is more familiar with it than him.


    In that crystal, the breath is the origin!!!


    "Tens of millions of years later, has this water bird really turned into the origin? How is that possible? " Su Han can''t believe it.


    He stares at the crystal and suddenly sees a blood red Rune between Pangu Xingzi''s palm and the crystal.


    "Because of this?"


    Su Han breathed heavily: "this rune, under the control of Pangu Xingzi, turns the water bird into the origin?"


    This is the first time that Su Han met the source of human transformation, which he had never heard of before.


    In his heart, he turned over the waves and couldn''t help looking into Pangu Xingzi''s eyes.


    And at the moment, Pangu Xingzi is also looking at him!


    "Damn it!"


    Pangu Xingzi roared in his heart: "just a little bit... Just a little bit!"


    "What''s the coincidence? I won''t come, and neither will he? "


    "Don''t interrupt... Absolutely don''t interrupt the transformation of this original crystal, otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and my royal power will not wake up!"


    These words were all said in Pangu Xingzi''s heart, and naturally Su Han could not hear them.


    But Su Han is not stupid either. He knows very well that although Pangu Xingzi does not belong to the human race, there must be a reason why he transformed into a water bird here.


    "What a coincidence


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, looking at Pan Gu Xingzi''s bright and clean eyebrows, and said with a sneer, "it''s only a few years. Have you already broken through the ancient spirit? It is worthy of being the imperial pride of extraterritorial demons! It''s a pity... It''s not appropriate for Su to say goodbye at the moment, isn''t it? "


    "Our palace has cheated the whole Mongolian people and sneaked into the underground palace. Unexpectedly, the Mongolian people didn''t find it. Instead, you found it."


    Pangu Xingzi took a deep breath. Although he was flustered in his heart, he seemed extremely calm on the surface.


    He then said: "you didn''t expect that our temple could reach the ancient divine realm, and even our temple didn''t expect that you had already possessed the power of semi sainthood. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you have such fighting power, you can really be regarded as against the heaven, not to mention the Terran. It''s impossible for Zhonglin, who has the supreme blood, to have it, and it''s also impossible for our extraterritorial demons to have it! "


    "So, is Su really the first pride of the three ethnic groups?"


    Su Han sneered even more: "but I want to know, the reason why you say these nonsense, what in the end do you want to delay?"


    As soon as Pangu Xingzi''s face changed, he immediately hummed: "procrastination? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet. We can tell you the truth, don''t say that you are just a second-class semi Saint now. Even if you reach the middle and first-class level, you can''t do anything about us! "


    "Once you were thinking about how to defeat Su, but now... You are thinking about how to escape from life in Su''s hands?"


    Su Han stretched out his hand and hooked Pangu Xingzi: "thank you for condensing the original crystal. It''s of great use to su. After you stay, you can go. Su guarantees that he won''t do anything to you."


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Pangu Xingzi looked cold: "do you know how much the temple paid for condensing the original crystal? Just a few words from you, we will give it to you? It''s impossible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    Pangu Xingzi will appear here, Su Han really did not expect.


    Su Han didn''t expect that he could use that rune to transform the water bird into a source crystal.


    It is also because of these that Su Han won''t delay too long with him.


    "Wow


    The bow of yin and Yang came out again, and the golden and Silver Arrows condensed in the blink of an eye.


    Besides, it''s ten meters long!


    "Su Han, what do you want to do?"


    Pangu Xingzi said in a deep voice: "this temple has been connected with the water bird. Your attack will not affect this temple, but it will be transmitted to the water bird. If you dare to do it, the water bird will be destroyed by yourself!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Su Han shook his head and pulled the bowstring to the extreme.


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    Pangu Xingzi said angrily: "anyway, the original crystal will be completely condensed successfully. Although there will be some missing, we can find other things to replace it!"


    "Substitution?"


    Su Han frowned: "you are an extraterritorial demon. If you don''t practice martial arts, the origin is useless to you. What''s your purpose?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK to tell you!"


    Pangu Xingzi laughed, but he was also procrastinating: "as you know, this temple is among the demons outside the country. It''s the royal family! The real royal family will awaken the power of the royal family. What is Zhonglin''s absolute blood in front of the power of our royal family? When we wake up completely, we will have the power of semi saint! You are the only one who can compete with this temple by means of many means! "


    Su Han squinted.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Gold and silver arrow, fierce shot!


    "You dare!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s face changed dramatically, and he could no longer maintain the previous calm.


    He did not expect that Su Han would be so decisive.


    What he didn''t expect was that when the golden and silver arrows were shot out, a huge ancient tripod suddenly appeared from the top of the water bird and completely covered it!


    "What is this?" Pangu Xingzi asked subconsciously.


    "Open the tripod."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I believe you are connecting with the water bird, but this can''t be an obstacle to my hand."


    "Boom!"


    When the words fell, the golden and silver arrow had penetrated Pangu Xingzi''s body.


    Strangely enough, Pangu Xingzi didn''t dodge at all. He didn''t even defend himself. He let the arrow pierce through.


    "Bang!"


    A touch of blood blooms from Pangu Xingzi''s chest.


    His body did not break up, but the blood mist around him rippled fiercely.


    There was a dull noise, which appeared from the palm of Pangu Xingzi''s hand. The rune that transformed the original crystal appeared cracks at the moment, and then exploded directly.


    "Asshole!"


    Pangu Xingzi roared angrily, hoping to tear Su Han apart.


    "Why do you always show up every time our temple wants to be transformed?"


    "Damned Su Han, you are really the misfortune of our temple!"


    At the same time, Su Han also shows his doubts.


    The arrow of Yin Yang bow, in terms of its power, is at least equal to thunder, fire and fury, and even surpasses it.


    However, the arrow clearly penetrated Pangu Xingzi''s chest, but did not let him die?


    Looks like it''s just a slight injury?


    However, Pangu Xingzi''s face, has not the slightest blood color, obviously after being pierced by this arrow, it is not just a slight injury.


    The explosion of the rune made his arm burst out of blood fog, and the original crystal bounced toward the sky.


    "It''s just a little bit off!"


    Pangu Xingzi gritted his teeth and roared.


    His eyes showed a strong decisive, fierce clap eyebrows, immediately a drop of blood floating out.


    Under the control of Pangu Xingzi, the blood turned into a rune.


    The difference is that the previous rune is true, but this rune is only illusory.


    "Wow!"


    The rune completely wrapped the original crystal, and a huge suction came out of it. Although the water bird protected by kaitianding didn''t collapse under Su Han''s attack, it suddenly shrank a circle at this moment!


    A large number of dark blue light was absorbed by the rune made of blood essence.


    Visible to the naked eye, that floating in the void of the original crystal, even a little more.


    As Pangu Xingzi said, it''s only one jiao short!


    "Even if Su can''t get this water bird, he will never let you wake up to the power of the royal family!"


    Su cold hum, fingers out, toward Pangu Xingzi gently.


    "Sure!"


    A word fell, Pangu Xingzi immediately stagnated there.


    But the next moment, Pangu Xingzi''s body is exploded, countless blood mist floating around, and a new body appears next to the original crystal.


    "Su Han, this temple has said that you can''t kill me!" Pangu Xingzi roared, and even clapped his eyebrows, showing a drop of blood essence.


    The essence and blood turned into a second Rune and began to devour the water birds.


    "There are so many means!" Su Han looks a little gloomy, and his mood is also a little irritable.


    One Zhonglin, one Pangu Xingzi.


    Su Han can absolutely suppress them, but it''s really hard to kill them.


    Unless in this superior star realm, Su Han can have the power of holy land to crush them thoroughly.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to kill them by these means.


    "Wow


    The rune is still devouring, and the original crystal is about to take shape.


    Pangu Xingzi clapped his eyebrows for the third time, but this time, two drops of blood essence appeared at the same time.


    After the appearance of these two drops of blood essence, Pangu Xingzi staggered and almost fell there.


    "You don''t feel well, do you?" Su Han''s voice came.


    Pangu Xingzi did not answer. Instead, his mind manipulated two drops of blood essence, one of which turned into a third rune, and the other directly penetrated into the original crystal.


    "Wow!"


    There is an amazing purple light projected from the original crystal, which is in sharp contrast to the deep blue of the water bird.


    The whole underground palace was illuminated with a deep purple, which was rich to the extreme color, just like to form thick blood.


    "Purple moon? It''s the purple moon


    Pangu Xingzi was ecstatic and his voice was out of control.


    This is the first time for Su han to see such extreme emotional changes from Pangu Xingzi''s face.


    "Purple moon royal family... Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Su Han, this hall is going to surpass you!"


    Listening to Pangu Xingzi''s extreme roar, Su Han looks more gloomy.


    He doesn''t know what purple moon stands for, but he understands that the so-called "Purple moon royal family" must be the power of the top royal family.


    "Sure!"


    For the second time, Su Han''s blade of breaking the boundary is also waving.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    The original crystal, completely formed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    "Shua!"


    The sword awn splits out and falls directly from the top of Pangu Xingzi''s head.


    As before, Pangu Xingzi still does not dodge!


    "Hiss!"


    The body is directly split by the blade, but the third body appears behind the original crystal.


    "Damn it Su Han scolded secretly.


    This is the third "Resurrection" of Pangu Xingzi, an arrow, an art of calming the mind, and a blade of breaking the world.


    In principle, it should be very easy for Su han to kill Pangu Xingzi.


    But Pangu Xingzi had so many means that he didn''t even know how he survived.


    At the beginning of killing Zhonglin, at least Zhonglin had taboo skills, which could let other ancient demons die instead of him.


    And Pangu Xingzi here, is also across the face barrier, let other extraterritorial demons, instead of him to die?


    "Swallow!"


    Pangu Xingzi looked ferocious and even twisted.


    He didn''t touch the original crystal, or even get close to it, as if the original breath emitted from it would burn him.


    When he opened his mouth, the power of swallowing came from his mouth.


    The original crystal, also at this moment, began to gradually decompose.


    "If you can''t kill him, can you let him devour the original crystal?"


    Su Han is anxious in his heart and keeps on attacking.


    However, Pangu Xingzi is still alive!


    Moreover, with the phagocytosis of Pangu Xingzi, a layer of ice blue light appeared outside his body. When Su Han''s semi holy power fell on these lights, it was absorbed!


    Now Pangu Xingzi doesn''t have to "resurrect" again. Su Han''s damage has no effect on him.


    "Wow


    The power of the dark purple royal family began to appear from Pangu Xingzi. In his eyes, he burst out a sense of great joy.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang sighed and planned to make a final attempt.


    "Devour it?"


    "You are an extraterritorial demon. I am a human friar."


    "You don''t practice martial arts, but I have five and a half roots!"


    "You have special means, I also have Dragon Emperor skill!"


    "The original crystal is there. You don''t dare to touch it, and I can''t get it."


    "In that case, let''s see who can swallow it!"


    "Boom!"


    Head whirlpool suddenly appeared, Dragon Emperor operation to the extreme, terrible phagocytosis, fierce effect on the original crystal above.


    This scene, let Pangu Xingzi face big change!


    He was not afraid that Su Han would attack him, just afraid that Su Han would devour him like him.


    Normally speaking, if a different person is here, he will never think of competing with himself to devour the original crystal.


    I''m afraid most people''s first idea is to kill themselves as soon as possible, and then get the original crystal.


    But Su Han thought of it!


    "Are you scared?"


    Su Han noticed Pangu Xingzi''s emotional change and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha... It''s not that Su is really smart. It''s really that you are too hard to kill, forcing Su to compete with you!"


    "So what?"


    Pangu Xingzi cried angrily: "this palace has the top royal family''s phagocytosis means, can you compare with me? After the hall has swallowed up the original crystal, you should return all the things you have swallowed to the hall! "


    "Dream!" Sue: hum.


    "Dreaming?"


    Pangu Xingzi seemed to think of something, but also laughed: "Su Han, Su Han, I forgot about this hall. It seems that you have a lot of origin, right? Although I don''t know how many, they will become the nourishment of this hall! After swallowing your origin, the power of the purple moon royal family in our palace will reach its peak directly. At that time, in this superior star domain, our palace will be truly invincible! "


    "World shaking War II? Archaic demon God? Destroy the queen? "


    "Die! You''re all going to die for me! "


    "Boom!"


    As the words fell, Pangu Xingzi''s power of swallowing suddenly increased!


    At least three times as much as before!


    Su Han clearly saw that there were seven drops of blood floating around him, one of which was golden!


    With the increase of seven drops of blood, the original crystal was quickly decomposed. Su Han''s Dragon Emperor technique could only swallow one of them at most, and the rest were snatched by Pangu Xingzi.


    This kind of situation, is Su Han did not think of, he also can''t find any way to fight.


    At present, it seems to be the only effective way to stop Pangu Xingzi and awaken the purple moon royal family.


    "Boom boom..."


    Pangu Xingzi can''t move, but Su Han is able to swallow at the same time.


    He bombarded Pangu Xingzi constantly, and the semi holy force completely destroyed the underground palace. Except for the water bird covered by Kaitian Ding, Su Han himself and Pangu Xingzi, everything became a mess.


    Outside Pangu Xingzi''s body, that layer of ice blue light has become more and more strong. Su Han''s power really can''t play any role in him.


    In this process, Su Han even launched two areas of law, using thunder, anger and Yin Yang bow, but he could not tear up the light curtain.


    The original crystal seems to have completely stood on his side, not only let him swallow more, but also produced almost invincible defense to him.


    "What to do?" Su Han was very anxious.


    He seldom has this kind of emotion, especially in the face of those who can absolutely suppress themselves.


    "Hum ~"


    At a certain moment, a startling buzz came from Pangu Xingzi.


    Then, Pangu Xingzi was shocked!


    "Wow!"


    All around the bloody fog, I do not know where to come from, as if to form plasma in general, all toward Pangu Xingzi rushed past.


    "Ha ha ha... God helps me too!"


    Pangu Xingzi laughs: "Mongol slaughtered countless monks, and their skeletons still contain flesh and blood essence, which will become the nourishment of this palace to awaken the purple moon royalty!"


    "Su Han, I''m afraid you never thought of it? Do you really think you can stop us? "


    "When the power of the purple moon royal family is fully awakened, this hall will let you know what is the real extraterritorial demons!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the voice, the original crystal, boom, all scattered!


    A large number of milky white fog was engulfed by Pangu Xingzi, and an amazing purple cloud emerged outside his body.


    And, in an instant, it reached the peak!


    "Purple moon royal family, wake up!" Pangu Xingzi''s eyes burst out light, and the huge roar came from his mouth naturally.


    Behind it, purple clouds, a huge illusory figure, slowly emerge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    It was like a heart beating. It was as high as ten thousand feet, running through the ground. It was like a huge figure standing in the sky. After it appeared, it was heard that the heart and mind would collapse.


    Su Han felt an indescribable breath from this figure.


    It''s not that powerful, because it''s just a spirit body.


    But the breath, like the gap on the level, makes him like a mole ant in front of this figure.


    "Beyond the breath of domination? Is this the power of Prince ziyue? "


    Su Han took a cool breath.


    It must be admitted that the extraterritorial demons are really more powerful than the Terrans.


    Even demons can suppress the human race in terms of number. This group of extraterritorial demons, with nearly a thousand dominators, will surely perish if they invade the Galactic sky!


    "Since the appearance of extraterritorial demons, it has been more than three billion years."


    "Three billion years... Do you know how many purple moon royal families have appeared in these three billion years?"


    Pangu Xingzi stares at Su Han, and the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger, which is a kind of terror mania full of self-confidence.


    "Two


    He growled: "there are only two purple moon royalty! Do you know what that means? "


    "Purple moon, for the extraterritorial demons, almost the peak of the royal power, only under the blue star!"


    "But blue star, only exists in legend, never appears at all!"


    "We are surprised at the appearance of the power of purple moon, but we will never be satisfied with it."


    "Through this water bird, our temple has transformed the origin of water attribute. Before that, our temple has also obtained the origin of wood attribute and the one third of the origin of killing!"


    "You must know the origin of the killing, but you don''t know the origin of the wood attribute, which will be quietly obtained by our hall?"


    Su Han''s eyes contracted, showing a strong shock.


    The origin of wood property?


    This does not belong to the human race, does not belong to the Galaxy star sky guy, unexpectedly already unconsciously, obtained three origins?


    If you look at the Milky way and the starry sky, even in the holy land, how many old people who have lived for tens of millions of years can have so many origins?


    I''m afraid Pangu Xingzi is the real son of heaven''s fortune!


    "If you devour the origin of water attribute, this hall can awaken the power of purple moon royal family."


    "If the origin of wood attributes and the origin of killing are combined, it is very likely that our temple will awaken the legendary power of blue star!"


    "If this is true, even if it is based on the cultivation of this ancient celestial realm, our temple will be able to cross the level and have the real power of the holy realm!"


    "Holy Land..."


    "Compared with the holy land, don''t say that you are the inferior semi saint. You are the top semi Saint like destroying the queen. You also have to submit to it!"


    After a little pause, Pangu Xingzi said: "of course, we don''t expect those now, but we must let you taste the power of the purple moon royal family."


    "Ha ha ha ha... Don''t you want to compete with this hall?"


    "The original crystal has been completely engulfed by this hall. When it is completely integrated with the power in this hall, it is the time for the purple moon royal family to wake up completely!"


    "Su Han, you stay here, don''t run!"


    "The old grudges will be solved one by one with you today!"


    Speaking of the end, Pangu Xingzi''s tone was full of hearty joy.


    He seems to have seen the scene of playing with Su Han in the palm of the thigh after his complete awakening.


    In fact, the result may be so, because Su Han did not find a way to break his awakening.


    "There must be a reason why he is so confident. I can''t be careless."


    Su Han frowned tightly. After a moment, he made a decision to continue fighting!


    His appearance is equivalent to indirectly making a wedding dress for Pangu Xingzi. He not only failed to stop him, but also urged him to awaken the power of the purple moon royal family.


    Su Han is really not willing to leave.


    As Pangu Xingzi said, as long as he doesn''t have the power of the top blue star, he can''t have the power of holy land.


    Su Han, however, has the armor of cultivation God. Under the holy land, no one can do anything about it.


    No matter what, we have to fight it once!


    "His power of purple moon royal family has not been fully awakened. This is my last chance!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes fell on the huge water bird.


    Obviously, Pangu Xingzi doesn''t care about the water bird at the moment. The original crystal he needs has been completely condensed. At present, the water bird only has a lot of energy.


    Su Han''s idea is to devour the water bird in order to open up the third law field.


    If the field of water property law can really be opened up, he may not be able to stop Pangu Xingzi!


    "Boom!"


    Thinking of this, the whirlpool above Su Han''s head immediately shifted the target.


    All the power of swallowing was evacuated from Pangu Xingzi and landed on the water bird.


    This scene, let Pangu star son Leng Leng Leng, even laugh.


    "Ha ha ha... Su, do you have today? There are times when you can''t rob others? "


    "In the river of beasts, on the ladder of heaven, you are all powerful!"


    "Why, now you can''t snatch the water attribute source of this temple, so you''re going to take the second place and only devour the energy of these laws?"


    "It''s a pity that there are only you and me here. No one else can see you. You are also defeated in the hands of this temple!"


    "But what about that?"


    "I don''t need these things in this hall. It''s OK to give them to you."


    "You devour the water birds, and our palace awakens the power of the purple moon royal family. Let''s see who ends first!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to swallow it, because I''m going to take it and hold you back!"


    The excitement and Madness on his face never disappeared from the moment when the original crystal was completely engulfed by Pangu Xingzi.


    Whenever he thought that after the purple moon royal family awakened completely, he would have almost invincible power in the superior star field, he would tremble.


    At that time, he will no longer have to hide his identity, no longer have to flinch.


    Kill whoever you want!


    If you want to destroy any force, you can destroy it!


    He wants to pour the resources of the whole superior star domain to awaken the power of the blue star royal family that only exists in the legend for himself!


    "Wow!"


    Su Han ignored Pangu Xingzi and was all over the water.


    It is indeed a rare natural resource. Even though it has been transformed by Pangu Xingzi, it still has a huge body.


    "In terms of quantity, these rules of energy are enough for me to open up a new field."


    "But..."


    "It depends on luck whether we can finish it or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    Time, in a little bit of time.


    Pangu Xingzi''s excited mood gradually disappeared.


    At the beginning, he always sneered at Su Han, trying to interrupt his concentration.


    However, Su Han completely ignored him, and even directly sealed his ears with the power of cultivation, which made Pan Gu Xingzi feel bored.


    It was not until Su Han grasped the water bird and completely entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment that Pangu Xingzi''s chirping voice completely disappeared.


    "Soon..."


    Looking at the place where Su Han disappeared, Pangu Xingzi said in a slightly hoarse voice: "three days have passed... At most three more days, our hall will be successful!"


    "You Su Han, can you be so fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    The son must be in the precepts.


    "Wow!"


    A large amount of ice blue light broke away from the water bird and entered the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    In fact, the direct ingestion of water birds is equivalent to killing chickens for eggs.


    Like the Mongolian people in Tianshan before, let the water birds exist all the time, constantly absorb the energy of the water property between heaven and earth, and then let the younger generation of the family cultivate, which will undoubtedly accelerate their cultivation speed.


    If Su Han took the water bird back and put it in the Phoenix sect, and let those members who practice the water property law and energy practice, it would also play such a role.


    At first, Su Han did have such a plan. If the water bird still hasn''t completely disappeared after he opened up the law field, he would take it back to Fenghuang sect.


    But now, the incident happened suddenly. Pangu Xingzi alone absorbed a lot of water law energy, and the rest was enough for Su han to open up the law field. It was impossible to take it back.


    "Boom boom..."


    Taking Suhan as the center, there are water and energy around it.


    This is not the water bird, but Su Han''s own energy.


    He''s evolving.


    Water property law energy can be transformed into water, ice, frost, snow, fog and so on.


    All of these can be turned into law fields, but there can only be one, which is most suitable for Su Han.


    Occasionally there will be heavy snow around, and sometimes there will be endless frost scattered on the ground, but also occasionally there will be many dew drops, scattered in the forest of the son of xumijie, just like the sun rising.


    "In terms of lethality, ice is the strongest!"


    When Su Han talked to himself, his palm suddenly waved. The water and energy around him immediately turned into thousands of ice cones and stood up in the middle of the air.


    On each ice cone, there is the power of the ancient divine realm!


    "Not so..."


    Su Han frowned slightly and felt that the road was wrong. He waved again.


    Thousands of miles, all frozen!


    "Still not right!" Su Han still shook his head.


    The time for the son to abstain is ten thousand times that of the outside world, which is why Su Han came into it.


    He is very clear that it will take him longer to open up the field of law than Pangu Xingzi''s awakening.


    After all, Pangu Xingzi has devoured the original crystal, and only needs to wake up.


    However, Su Han regretted that even though he had already possessed the power of semi sainthood, he still could not speed up the time flow of Sutra.


    He felt that unless he could really reach the Holy Land in his cultivation, he would not be able to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days


    Above the pit, around the Tianshan Mountains, the setting sun gradually sets.


    Inside the pit, in the messy underground palace, Pangu Xingzi''s look was excited.


    He stretched out his arm, and the huge figure behind him also moved with it.


    Moreover, in the past three days, the figure, who had stood up to heaven and earth, turned out to be only about two meters, and was merging with Pangu Xingzi.


    "Boom boom..."


    Pangu Xingzi''s body, sometimes bulging, sometimes contracting, has a great power beyond the previous, is constantly restless in his body.


    He tried to control this power, but the figure was not completely integrated with him, he could only control part of it.


    "Fast... Fast..." Pangu Xingzi gasped.


    He can feel that the power of purple moon royal family in his body has reached the peak.


    It''s like a torrent, blocked by the bottleneck. When the bottleneck is completely broken, it will permeate his whole body.


    And this opportunity is the integration of the purple figure and his noumenon.


    "Rong!"


    For a moment¡ª¡ª


    Pangu Xingzi suddenly drinks!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out of his body.


    The purple figure as like as two peas was already in the Pango star.


    At the moment, he looks extremely strange.


    It''s like that figure, and it''s like he himself, who can''t tell the real from the unreal.


    "Origin... Give me a hand!" Pangu Xingzi spoke again.


    The bottleneck has been completely opened, and the power of the purple moon royal family in his body is constantly flowing in his body. The blood fog around him has begun to turn to dark purple.


    "Ha ha ha... The power of purple moon royal family is about to awaken completely!"


    Pangu Xingzi opened his mouth laughing and stared at the direction of Su Han''s disappearance. He screamed: "Su Han scum, get out of this hall!"


    "Wow


    It seems that he heard Pangu Xingzi''s words. At the moment when he just finished shouting, a figure in white appeared in front of Pangu Xingzi''s eyes.


    This abrupt scene, even Pangu Xingzi himself, was slightly stunned.


    "You are so obedient


    After reaction, Pangu Xingzi waves his hand fiercely and grabs Su Han''s head directly.


    "Now, I''ll let you taste the power of the purple moon royal family!"


    "Boom!"


    Where the palm of your hand goes, the space will explode.


    No matter the breath or the prestige, or the power contained in it, it is by no means comparable to the previous one in the ancient divine realm.


    Su Han is most familiar with this feeling, which is the power between the ancient god at the top and the semi Saint at the bottom. He also had it when he was in the Seven Star heaven.


    Obviously, after Pangu Xingzi completely controls this kind of power, he will have the real lower half Saint combat power.


    With the power of the purple moon royal family, Pangu Xingzi is even more powerful than Su Han.


    "The power of the purple moon royal family has been fully awakened. It really can''t be stopped..."


    Su Han stares at Pangu Xingzi without expression and hums coldly: "however, before you completely control the power of the purple moon, all the rules you have must be handed over to me!"


    "Wow


    The palm of the hand fiercely raises, similarly leans out, grasped, the arm that Pangu Xingzi stretches out above.


    A huge force of swallowing, surging from Su Han''s arm, instantly covered Pangu Xingzi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    "What are you doing?" Pangu Xingzi felt incredible.


    Not to mention the feeling, he can see clearly with the naked eye. When Su Han grabs his arm, he doesn''t mean to destroy his arm, just... Let Su Han''s swallowing power spread all over his body along his arm!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is Su Han still planning to draw out the source of his body?


    After struggling hard for a few times, Pangu Xingzi finds that before he completely controls the power of the purple moon royal family, he still has no choice but to force his arm out.


    It''s impossible for Su han to kill him, but with the power of the lower half saint, Pan Gu Xingzi can''t get rid of him.


    But what does it matter?


    "Su Han, are you dreaming?"


    Pangu Xingzi said in an unbelievable way: "before we awakened the power of the purple moon, you couldn''t rob us. Now you still want to forcibly rob us from our body? Your brain, I''m afraid, was kicked by the donkey in the middle of the Holy Son Xumi commandment? "


    He''s really unbelievable.


    No reason, no reason!


    In any way, Su Han can''t succeed!


    Is he not willing to, completely lost his mind, so that he will make such a stupid move to the extreme?


    But


    When Pangu Xingzi looked at Su Han''s expressionless face, he had no reason in his heart and had a bad premonition.


    "You really can take it away. I call you dad!"


    Pangu Xingzi roared, and his body burst out. The dark purple light poured into his arm, trying to shake Su Han''s arm open.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Su Han''s back, suddenly burst out of the golden light!


    The golden light, full of ancient and vicissitudes of life, seems to have been precipitated in history for many years.


    At the moment of appearance, the dark purple light of Pangu Xingzi was directly suppressed!


    At the same time, lightning crackles around, and the hot temperature diffuses around. The two fields of laws are directly unfolded!


    "Is that all?" Pangu Xingzi sneers.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Wow!"


    All around the temperature suddenly dropped, cold feeling, even if there is the power of the purple moon isolation, but also still swept the whole body.


    Pangu Xingzi was shocked to find that this chaotic underground palace has been divided into three parts.


    Lightning, fire, and... Ice!


    "This..."


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyes widened and said in a startled voice: "water property law field?! You really opened it up??? "


    "Just luck." Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, the amazing golden light behind him absorbed all the thunder, fire and ice. Finally, it turned into a road half a meter wide and about a meter long!


    "Supreme Avenue!" Pan guxing''s voice almost broke.


    Su Han had told him before that the supreme road came from the last Palace on the ladder to heaven. At that time, Pangu Xingzi was extremely unwilling.


    How could he forget these amazing objects beyond the ordinary plane?


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    Su Han smile more and more thick, with before the face of expressionless, formed a strong contrast.


    "Swallow He was drinking like crazy.


    "Boom!"


    Beyond the previous do not know how much of the power of phagocytosis, along the supreme Avenue, mercilessly rushed into the body of Pangu Xingzi.


    Pangu Xingzi was shocked!


    He was horrified to find that the origin of water attribute, which had been almost integrated with the power of purple moon, trembled at this moment!


    "Impossible..." Pangu Xingzi shook his head.


    But his shaking his head can''t stop the withdrawal of the origin of water.


    It seems that the supreme Avenue can play an unimaginable effect in swallowing the source.


    In particular, when Pangu Xingzi felt that the light from the source, after being separated from his purple moon power, was beating happily, Pangu Xingzi''s face completely changed.


    "How is that possible!"


    He screamed in disbelief and kept roaring in his mind.


    The source that has been integrated with the power of purple moon can be forced out?


    How can there be other forces to pull away the power contained in the purple moon force???


    What is the supreme Avenue? How can it be so strong?


    The most important thing is that when the source falls on the supreme Avenue, it seems to be strongly attracted, and it goes crazy along the supreme avenue towards the whirlpool of Su Han''s head.


    Moreover, with the rapid rush out of these sources, the source that has not been pulled out of the purple moon force also began to struggle violently!


    "No... no..."


    Pangu Xingzi looks pale.


    The loss of water attribute origin will not have any impact on his own combat power.


    The power of purple moon royal family has been fully awakened. Even if this water attribute is really plundered by Su Han, he still has the fighting power of inferior semi saint.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This has a huge impact on him in the future!!!


    If the water attribute origin still exists, he can continue to integrate the wood attribute origin and one third of the killing origin.


    Pangu Xingzi thinks that he is likely to attack the unprecedented Blue Star royal family with these three sources!


    But at the moment, the origin of water property is plundered, which will lead to the disappearance of one of his origins, and even more, it will end his way to impact the power of blue star!


    "Why, you''re not excited?"


    Su Han light way: "remember your words, wait for Su Mou to your origin, all plunder come over, you want to call my father."


    "Fart!" Pangu Xingzi roars.


    "Hum!"


    Su Lenghan snorted, and the power of swallowing increased again. All the water properties in Pangu Xingzi''s body are at this moment, overflowing out of the body!


    He watched the origin of water attribute enter Su Han''s body, but he could do nothing.


    That kind of towering anger and frustration, really can''t be described in words.


    The most important thing is


    The plunder of the origin of water property is just the beginning!


    After su Han swallowed all the water attribute origin, Pangu Xingzi found out in despair that the wood attribute origin in his body also began to stir.


    "The supreme way is superior to and inclusive of all sources."


    Su Han said calmly: "I have nine original sages, but the number of original sources, plus the water attribute, is only six and a half. Thank you for bringing me the origin of wood. When I devour your killing origin, my number will be close to eight. "


    "It''s only one way to turn all the nine primordials into primordial bodies."


    With the fall of the voice, the origin of the wood property in Pangu Xingzi''s body gradually turned into a light spot and floated outside his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    "My origin... It''s all my origin! This is the source that I got just now after all my efforts and countless costs! "


    "Su Han, you can''t take it away. It belongs to me. If you have the ability, you can get it yourself and compete fairly with our temple!"


    Pangu star son neck, forehead above, there are exposed tendons.


    He stood there, mobilizing his power of purple moon, trying to wrap the origin of these wood properties again, but the latter resisted his power of purple moon, and on the contrary, he sped up and went straight to the supreme road.


    "Dog bastard, I''ll kill you!" Pangu Xingzi is desperate.


    If the original water attribute was plundered before, it would only destroy half of his blue star power, then if the original wood attribute was taken away, his road to the top would be completely closed.


    As he said, no one can see how much effort and price he has paid in order to obtain these sources, which is beyond people''s imagination.


    He even, has been a lonely throw, almost desperate, to fight!


    Even if all the things brought by the extraterritorial demons are exhausted, as long as he can have the power of blue star, he can still be invincible in the superior star domain!


    That''s why he tried his best!


    But now, Su Han completely blocked his future road!


    How can Pangu Xingzi not be angry?


    I''m afraid his mood at the moment can''t be described as "anger". He has a suicidal heart!


    "Ah, let go, let go!" Pangu Xingzi kept roaring.


    However, Su Han did not show any kindness to him.


    Under the operation of the Dragon Emperor technique, the supreme Avenue connects the origin of the wood property and quickly enters Su Han''s body through the vortex.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect such a huge harvest.


    Originally, I just wanted to see if I could open up a third law field with the help of this water bird.


    Now, the field of water property law has been opened up, and the supreme Avenue has even appeared on its own, plundering the origin of Pangu Xingzi''s water property and wood property!


    I don''t know how to describe this kind of luck.


    "Son of fortune? Maybe it is. " For the first time in his heart, Su Han admitted his name of "son of fortune.".


    "Hum ~"


    For a moment, it was like a broken rope, or a complete separation of moss and stone.


    At the moment when the buzzing sound appeared, all the wood properties came into Su Han''s body.


    Pangu Xingzi has no power to roar, even if he has felt that his last third of the killing law is gradually shaking.


    Fierce rise, Pangu Xingzi eyes blood red, showing a strong killing.


    "Su Han, I want your life!"


    "Boom!"


    The other palm of his hand came waving, and purple moon''s power poured fiercely, and slapped Su Han''s shoulder.


    However, this is enough to even the peak of the ancient god did not dare to resist the blow, but let Pangu Xingzi, feel a faltering.


    Su Han''s external cultivation armor, I don''t know when it came out. Pangu Xingzi''s hard blow was like a stone sinking into the sea. That feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    "You are just a lower half saint."


    Su Han gazed at Pangu Xingzi and said faintly, "under the holy land, no one can tell Su what to do. It''s up to you. Don''t be paranoid."


    "Die!"


    Pangu Xingzi is crazy and bombards Su Han constantly.


    This attack contains the power of purple moon. Every time it falls, it is enough to kill an ordinary ancient god.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation armor completely absorbed it and completely dispelled it.


    All right!


    He didn''t need any other defense, let alone attack and dodge. He just stood there and let Pangu Xingzi kill him. The latter couldn''t kill him.


    It wasn''t until that one third of the killing rules were drawn out and integrated with the killing rules in Su Han''s body that Su Han gave a cold hum and threw Pan Gu Xingzi''s arm away.


    "Go away." Su Han spoke faintly.


    "Su Han, you wait..."


    Pangu Xingzi''s voice was low and terrible: "I swear that sooner or later, I will let you return it thousands of times!"


    "I''m waiting for you." Su Han disdains to smile.


    If you want to kill Pangu Xingzi, you can''t do it now. It has been verified before.


    Therefore, Su Han does not intend to waste this time on him.


    And Pangu Xingzi, after a short period of madness, regained his sense in anger.


    He looked at Su Han for the last time. His figure flickered and went to the distance.


    Looking at his back, Su Han suddenly yelled: "you are the pride of the human race. Now you also have the power of semi saint. When the demon comes back, don''t shrink back."


    Hearing this, Pangu almost stumbled and fell there.


    Robbing the three sources of our hall, do you want our hall to help the Terran?


    Don''t you really know what "shameless" is?!


    "I wish all the people would die! I wish you died in the hands of those demons


    With the fall of the voice, Pangu Xingzi disappeared completely.


    Su Han smiles and doesn''t care about him. Instead, he looks inside to see how long the two sources are in his body.


    These two sources are real and complete, and they don''t want to be separated like the killing source.


    Su Han didn''t know how Pangu Xingzi got the origin of wood property, but Su Han clearly saw the origin of water property, which was transformed by Pangu Xingzi''s means against heaven.


    It has to be said that extraterritorial demons are really strong to the extreme, even the source can be transformed.


    The most important thing is that they are not martial monks, and they do not thoroughly study the law, order and origin!


    "Anyway, it''s the source."


    Light relaxed breath, Su Han''s eyes, faintly beating excited light.


    "The law of killing has been condensed by two-thirds, only one-third less than that of Zhonglin, then it can be completely complete."


    "The emergence of the supreme road should be related to the fact that I have opened up three areas of law. In this way, when I see Zhonglin again in the future, I can forcibly plunder the source of his killing."


    "Of course, except for Zhonglin, as long as the fighting power is lower than me, and as long as they have the origin, I can still forcibly plunder!"


    "It''s a pity that there are few people who really have the origin!"


    For the first time, Su Han realized the use of the supreme road.


    And this time alone, it was enough to shock him.


    If the power above the origin can be controlled completely, how strong will it be?


    Su Han didn''t care much about it before. He just heard what the emperor said. He thought that the supreme with the supreme road was very strong.


    Now, he has a little bit of knowledge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    This goal has been achieved, and there are still unexpected gains.


    However, Su Han did not leave, but entered the Sutra again.


    Although the field of water property law has been developed, it still needs time to integrate with the field of fire and lightning.


    Only when the field of law is thoroughly integrated, can its power be truly reflected.


    Fortunately, Su Han plundered the origin of Pangu Xingzi''s water property. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to integrate.


    And this third area of law, Su Han called it - frozen area!


    The final evolution direction of water property is ice!


    "Merge the three fields to create the art of the frozen field, and also create the art of the field after the integration of the three fields!" Su Han whispered in his heart.


    Su Han is most aware of the power of thunder and anger. He is very much looking forward to how strong the skills of these three fields will be!


    "And the blade of breaking the boundary..."


    When Su Han turned his hand, the blade of breaking the boundary appeared.


    "The origin of killing has been increased by one third, and there are two more origins: water and wood. When they are all integrated together, they are close to eight origins! What''s the power of the breaking blade? "


    "There''s no need to upgrade my cultivation to the ancient divine realm. Just now, my comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the middle half saint!"


    Do as you think!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han began the fusion of the origins and the evolution of the three major principles.


    ¡­¡­


    In a different world.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came suddenly. There was a hole in the void, which was suddenly blasted out by human body.


    There was no breath, because the man who broke through was one of the seven emperors of the warring clan, Mu Zha Tian Di, Xuan Yuan Nu!


    Many members of the Phoenix sect looked at him from a distance.


    But see Xuanyuan anger standing in the void, height seems to have increased a few points, that full of a sense of power bronze arm, it seems that a punch will be able to blow through a mountain.


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations on brother Xuanyuan''s breakthrough. Congratulations Shen Li came laughing.


    Others are also happy for Xuanyuan''s anger.


    "Happy together, happy together."


    Xuanyuan angrily hugged boxing, just want to say something, but only feel not far away, a skyrocketing breath, fierce sweep.


    "Well?"


    Xuanyuan anger and Shen Li look at each other, not from the way: "is Tang Yi breakthrough?"


    "Well."


    Shen Li nodded: "look at this breath, it''s really her. However, it is not unusual for her to break through the ancient divine realm at such a time with her qualifications and the souls of those angels. "


    "She is different from others, ah..." Xuanyuan sighed angrily.


    "If you don''t mention it, the patriarch will make his own decision. I''m afraid he doesn''t want Tang Yi to disappear."


    Shen Li shook his head, and said: "I Phoenix sect is now the ancient god of strong, has more than ten?"


    "More than ten?"


    Xuanyuan dome came from a distance with a smile: "already 13."


    "Oh?" Shen Li''s eyes flashed: "it seems that some people have broken through in other strange worlds?"


    "Naturally."


    Xuanyuan dome nodded: "in addition to Xuanyuan anger and Tang Yi, the first lady Su Yao, the third lady Nangong Yu and the fifth lady Ren Qinghuan have all successfully broken through to the ancient divine realm."


    "It''s them." Shen Li also nodded.


    The qualifications of Su Yao, Nangong Yu and Ren Qinghuan need not be mentioned.


    "The master''s wives are very talented." Shen liruo picked his eyebrows.


    Xuanyuanqiong said with a smile: "if you really want to compare, the fourth lady Yun Qianqian and the sixth lady Luo Ning are weaker. However, the patriarch will also take care of them and keep up with the pace of everyone. There is no problem


    "Speaking of these ladies..."


    Shen Li frowned: "the seventh lady Mu Jingshan is absolutely the most outstanding one. But up to now, she has not come to the upper star realm. What is she doing? "


    "I didn''t get the information from the Lord, so I didn''t come up without permission."


    Xuanyuan dome said: "the destruction of the queen, they have entered the semi holy cave, no one can help us to send a message to the medium star domain, want to let the seventh lady up, afraid to wait until the destruction of the queen out of the semi holy cave."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Tianshan, the center.


    "Wow


    The figure in white suddenly appeared, and the glare of the outside sun made him squint a little.


    "In 410 years, it''s finally done!"


    In half a month, the acceleration of the Sutra Sutra is 410 years.


    "Thanks to the presence of the Holy Son xumijie, otherwise, if we integrate these sources and laws in the outside world, I''m afraid that when we succeed, the day lily will be cold." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    The demons will not give the Terrans more than 400 years to breathe.


    However, although the time was long, Su Han did not spend it in vain.


    "Wow


    Under the wave, the blade of breaking the boundary reappears.


    But this time, it''s completely different from before.


    The addition of water attribute and wood attribute is not only to add two rays to the edge of breaking the boundary, but also to add the most terrible breath!


    Su Han holds the edge of breaking the boundary and makes a stroke in mid air.


    Just listen to hiss, the space is torn open immediately!


    "I didn''t use the power of cultivation. I just rowed through it. Can''t I bear the void?" Su Han''s eyes are shining.


    He pondered for a moment and waved forward again.


    "Boom!"


    Ming Ming didn''t use much power, but the void seemed to be connected with the ground. A huge gap split from the ground, at least more than 500 meters deep, and spread to the distance with amazing traces.


    Those palaces, which were originally incomplete, suddenly collapsed at this moment, all turned into powder.


    "If I use my best fighting power, I''m afraid I can kill any ancient deity realm with a random wave, including the peak ancient deity realm like Guanghan''s ancestor!" Su Han put away the blade of breaking the boundary.


    If the fields of the three laws are fully developed, Su Han is an absolute emperor among them. The strong men of the same level, such as Xuehong Bansheng, will never be su Han''s opponent.


    "However, due to my lack of cultivation and combat power, I still can''t exert my true power. In contrast, the blade of breaking the boundary can still only be regarded as an aid, and the ice covered thunderstorm is my strongest means now! "


    Ice storm!


    This is what Su Han created after integrating the three fields of law. At present, it is the most powerful field skill!


    Su Han took such a name for it.


    Although it has never been used since it was created, Su Han has absolute confidence in the ice storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    Tianshan and his party are over. What they should do has been done. Naturally, Su Han is going back to his home.


    For Su Han''s return, Fenghuang sect is very happy. When Su Han is away, people always feel that something is missing.


    However, when Su Han went out alone, they would not have any worries. After all, Su Han once told them that no one could do anything about him in the holy land, which means that he can really go all over the world in the superior star realm.


    When he learned that Su Yao, Ren Qinghuan and others had already broken through to the realm of one star, Su Han was very happy. It should be said that he was overjoyed.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect, even if we don''t talk about Su Han, can definitely be ranked as a super sect.


    The thirteen ancient deities alone are enough to guard one side, not to mention the many heavenly deities.


    Of course, there are four different worlds, and we are still working hard to break through them.


    If you have to pick a bone in the egg, it is that the total number of people is too small.


    If you look at the superior star domain, if you find any one of the first-class forces, the number of disciples will exceed 40 million or 50 million. It''s normal to exceed 100 million.


    In fenghuangzong, even after the first battle of the clan boundary mountain, many people want to join fenghuangzong, but because of the strict control and screening of fenghuangzong, the number is still only about 15 million.


    In the past, Fenghuang sect gave them Shenjing, but they didn''t want to join in. Now they want to get in, but they can''t.


    After the first World War, Fenghuang sect became a real sweet cake.


    Not only because Su Han became the leader of renting palace, but also because he became a semi saint. The most important thing is that we all saw the great strength of Fenghuang sect in that war.


    Just the magician Legion turned the battlefield upside down. From the perspective of large-scale war, they are more powerful than tens of millions of martial friars!


    In addition, Su Han broke through the semi saint and stood on the top of the superior star realm. Even the Star Alliance couldn''t deal with it any more. The Phoenix sect was completely out of the siege of many forces.


    Naturally, many people want to join the Phoenix sect when their lives are not threatened.


    Unfortunately, Fenghuang sect doesn''t need them any more.


    Unless really qualified, otherwise, just want to make up, will be rejected by Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is practicing against the clock in a different world. Naturally, Su Han won''t delay their time.


    He himself entered a strange world and found the emperor.


    At the moment, the latter is fighting with a head of seven steps on the ancient source.


    Emperor Tian is very good at selecting. This seven level ancient source beast is equivalent to the cultivation of an ancient divine realm. It can be used to join hands or get its ancient source gas after killing.


    "Lord."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Emperor Tian could not help giving up his hand to the ancient beast.


    The latter roars wildly, seems to feel the threat from Su Han, and turns to escape.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and patted it gently.


    "Bang!!"


    When the loud noise came out, the ancient source beast collapsed and turned into a large amount of ancient source gas.


    "My God... Is this the power of the semi saint?"


    Emperor Tian took a cold breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s extremely difficult for his subordinates to kill him. The patriarch is very good. He just needs one palm to kill him immediately."


    "Come on, how can you learn to flatter now?" Su Han glared at him.


    This guy used to be silent and seldom talked.


    "People change."


    Emperor Tian laughed and said: "since the Lord has come back, the mountain and his party should have gained something that day?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "all the Mongolian people in Tianshan Mountain have been distributed to the east of Shenghai, including the emperor in the north wing."


    "In this way, the strength of the Mongols is not weak. They can compete with those first-class forces. They guard in the east of the holy sea. If the demons really appear, they can resist for a period of time." The way of heaven.


    "Did the inspection department give you any information about what I told you?" Su Han asked.


    Emperor Tian immediately showed his embarrassment: "Lord, it''s not that our inspection department is not doing a good job. It''s really something you ordered. It''s a little tricky! As for the existence of the law of destruction, the law of time, the law of killing, and the law of space, I''m afraid we can''t find it even if we look at the whole superior star field. "


    Su Han was slightly disappointed, but this was expected.


    After he came back from the ladder, he ordered the inspection department to conduct a carpet search on the items with these laws and energy in the superior star field.


    After all, he has these sources. If he wants to open up the field of law, it is relatively easy.


    However, later, there was a different world, coupled with the war between ethnic groups, so it has been delayed until now.


    It''s only a month or two. It''s only reasonable that the Emperor didn''t find it.


    "But..."


    Emperor day pulled a long sound, hey hey smile a way: "return true by subordinate found a kind of!"


    "Well?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the emperor''s sky. Looking at his smiling appearance, it was a big chestnut.


    "Ah


    The emperor touched the back of his head with pain: "what do you want to hit me for? It hurts


    Su Han snorted: "even my sect dares to Shuan. Who gave you the Dog Gall? It''s better to make a real move! "


    "All right, all right."


    The emperor said wrongly: "according to the news, it seems that there is an article called" empty spirit bag "in the Kunlun studio. It is said that the master of Kunlun Zhai once took tens of millions of Kunlun Zhai disciples with him and arrived at the eastern part of the superior star realm in just five minutes


    "Oh?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Although the master of Kunlun Zhai is a super strong man in the peak ancient divine realm, it is impossible for him to get to the east of the superior star realm from Kunlun Zhai in five minutes, let alone with tens of millions of disciples.


    "The empty spirit bag... Is the same as the son Xumi commandment?" Su Han said to himself.


    However, the emperor shook his head: "it should be different. The Holy Son Xumi commandment must be held by someone to move, while the ethereal bag can be controlled internally. In addition, the son of Xumi can control the flow of time, but the bag of ethereal God cannot. As for the other effects of the bag, it needs to be studied


    As if thinking of something, the emperor said: "yes, it seems that the master of Kunlun studio is practicing the law of space."


    "Oh?" Su Han guessed something in his heart.


    "However, it should not be easy to ask Kunlun Zhai for the empty spirit bag."


    Emperor Tian said: "it seems that the last master of Kunlun Zhai had already passed away seven million years ago, but many people speculated that he was not dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    "Not dead?" Su Han frowned.


    The emperor said, "I''m not sure. I''m just suspicious. At the beginning, Kunlun Zhai held a very grand funeral, but no one has ever seen the body of the last Zhaizhu. What''s more, it is the thunder god of King Yun''s residence and the red lotus God of Baihua''s residence who give this news. They all believe that the last master of Kunlun Zhai did not die. "


    "Where can I hide if I''m not dead?"


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han suddenly said, "the empty spirit bag?"


    The emperor said nothing.


    "It seems that the last Zhai master was also the peak of the ancient spirit? If he didn''t die, he might have become a semi saint in these millions of years Su Han said slowly.


    If that guy had already broken through the semi saint when he declared his death, he might have become a medium or even a first-class semi saint in the past seven million years!


    Of course, there is no lack of top!


    "Hum, there are a lot of hidden strong people in the superior star domain!"


    Su hanleng snorted: "but if so, why did Zheng Yuantang ask his son to make amends in front of so many people? You know, this is not only humiliating their father and son, but also losing Kunlun Zhai''s face


    "Perhaps even Zheng Yuantang, who was even the Deputy master of the fast, did not know that the last master of the fast was still alive?" Emperor day suspicions a way.


    "It''s possible."


    Su Han nodded: "if the old man is still alive, I''m afraid he will control the empty bag. Only when the current master uses it, he will apply for it."


    Su Han thinks that the ethereal bag probably contains the energy of space law.


    It is different from the Sutra, which is just a kind of thing and will not become stronger or weaker.


    "Let''s not talk about it for the time being."


    Su Han added: "next, you order the inspection department to find the items about the law of wood properties."


    "Wood properties?"


    Emperor Tian was stunned for a moment, and immediately widened his eyes. He said inconceivably: "master, have you got the origin of wood property again?"


    "Yes." Su Han didn''t hide it.


    Boom!!!


    Hearing this, the emperor''s mind exploded directly.


    Su Han had five and a half sources before, and he knew that.


    The law energy that Su Han asked him to look for was also based on the premise of origin.


    And now, Su Han suddenly asked him to look for the law of wood properties energy, this is not another one, what is that???


    Is this a goddamn star?


    I haven''t heard that there are so many sources in the superior star domain before!


    "No wonder they all say that the patriarch is the son of fortune..."


    Emperor Tian took a deep breath: "can I ask the Lord for one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you go to bed in the future, let your subordinates accompany you. In this way, your subordinates can not only protect you, but also touch your luck."


    "Go away!"


    Su Han glared at the Emperor: "don''t talk to me about these things. I''ll talk to you about business."


    "Yes The emperor and the God are in awe of the sky.


    "White Valley and white shirt two sisters, now recover to what extent?" Su Han asked again.


    "The highest heaven."


    Emperor Tianmu was excited: "suzerain, my subordinates believe that they were really so strong. How long has it been? It has reached the peak of heaven. Fortunately, they are just recovering, not practicing. Otherwise, I''m afraid the words "evil" and "abnormal" can''t be used to describe them. "


    "Try to accumulate the ancient source gas on them."


    Su Han ordered: "as you said, they recover very quickly, and they are the descendants of ancient times. I''m afraid they have many means to shock future generations. You..."


    Looking at the emperor''s sky, Su Han said, "if you serve them well, maybe they will take out these means."


    "Serve?"


    Emperor Tianmu was stunned: "Lord, the only inspector in our hall''s inspection department, how can you use the word" serve "? It''s like those big girls in the brothel. "


    "Why don''t you?"


    Su Han snorted and said, "don''t think that I don''t know who you are. If I really like someone, I''ll try my best to pursue them. If you don''t try, how can you know if they like you?"


    The emperor''s face turned red, and finally he said, "just like the patriarch?"


    Su Han: go away


    ¡­¡­


    Originally intended to kill the ancient beast in the alien world, but after learning about the ethereal God bag, Su Han''s mind has been on it all the time.


    The law of space, to some extent, surpasses the five element law of water and wood.


    In other words, if the law field is also opened up, the space law field should be stronger than the water property, wood property and other law fields.


    In order to reach the ancient divine realm, we can''t do it in a day or two. Now, in addition to the colorful supreme shadow, the only way to quickly increase Su Han''s fighting power is to continue to open up the field of law.


    Opening up the field of law can be carried out in the Sutra, which will save Su Han a lot of time.


    To kill the ancient beasts and make a breakthrough in cultivation, we must do it in a different world.


    In contrast, Su Han chose the former.


    Of course, if Su Han can really break through the ancient divine realm, he will definitely increase his fighting power more than opening up a law field.


    "I can feel how terrible the ancient source gas that I need to break through the ancient divine realm is. Even if I have been in a different world all the time, it will take at least decades or even more than a hundred years to kill those ancient source animals. The demons won''t give me so much time. I''d better go to Kunlun Zhai to have a try and see if I can borrow the empty spirit bag. " Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    He didn''t have the idea of seizing directly. After all, when he opened up the field of space law, the ethereal bag would be useless to him.


    "Go and have a look. If the other party doesn''t borrow it, come back and kill the ancient beast."


    After walking out of the strange world, Su Han looked up at the void in the center of the seventh level district and murmured, "it''s been such a long time. Isn''t the semi holy cave over yet?"


    The half holy cave is not over, and the half holy on the demon side will not come out of the demon kingdom.


    If it can last for hundreds or thousands of years, Su Han will be happy.


    However, he has a feeling that the two families and half saints should soon return to the superior star realm.


    At that time, the decisive battle between the two ethnic groups will really come.


    "And Shanshan..."


    Su Han thought of the destruction of the queen, can not help but think of Mu Jingshan.


    "It''s time for you to come to the upper star domain, too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    Kunlun Zhai, the residence of zongmen.


    As a first-class force, and almost the best of the first-class forces, Kunlun zhaizongmen is naturally more magnificent than other forces.


    But Su Han didn''t have the leisure to observe the architecture of Kunlun Zhai. He jumped directly from the clouds and appeared in front of the guards of Kunlun Zhai.


    Seeing Su Han suddenly appear, these guards are scared.


    They knew Su Han naturally, and it was because of this that they were surprised.


    Although after the battle of Jieshan, the Terran seemed to be peaceful on the surface, and when Su Han ascended the throne, Zheng Jiuzhou broke his arm and apologized to Su Han in public.


    But as everyone knows, it''s just the surface.


    At that time, Kunlun Zhai and the Star Alliance attacked and killed Fenghuang sect in a different world. How could su Han really forget such a big feud?


    If Su Han was the same as before, they would not be afraid.


    But for now, they are shivering.


    "See you. I''ve seen the palace master." Many guards spoke at the same time, and many stuttered slightly.


    Those who can be sent here to guard the gate are all about the cultivation of xuanshenjing, but in front of Su Han, they really dare not overstep.


    "Since I am the head of the palace, I think the Palace should have the right to let you open the door?" Su Han light way.


    "This..."


    The guards looked at each other in embarrassment.


    However, at this time, in the residence of zongmen, there was a voice full of Zhongqi.


    "When the master of the palace comes, he can''t be turned away, please!"


    Hearing this, the guards were relieved.


    They know it''s the voice of the master.


    "Please."


    After making a gesture, the guards opened the door and Su Han stepped in.


    Su Han was just passing by. He wasn''t interested in it.


    Soon, following the direction of the previous sound, Su Han came to a palace.


    This is obviously the center of zongmen residence. The palace is nameless, but it is bigger than other palaces and much more serious than other palaces.


    There are ten figures standing at the gate of the palace, including Zheng Jiuzhou and Zheng Yuantang, which are very familiar to Su Han.


    There is a middle-aged man, is standing in the front, hands behind, looking at Su Han with a smile.


    Su Han naturally knew him. This man was the master of Kunlun Zhai, Xu Xingfeng, who was strong in the ancient divine realm!


    "I''ve seen the palace master."


    Everyone, including Xu Xingfeng, saluted Su Han.


    Although they may be very unhappy in their hearts, they have joined the renting palace, so they must have the etiquette and rules of renting palace.


    Su Han''s eyes swept over them, and Zheng Jiuzhou stopped a little.


    The latter''s heart twitched violently, as if he had been hit hard by a huge hammer. The secret way is that this guy really has a grudge to this extent, and he still has to come to Kunlun Zhai to find his own trouble?


    Obviously, he thinks too much.


    Su Han looked away at Xu Xingfeng and said, "I heard that there is a divine object in Kunlun Zhai, which is called the empty spirit bag?"


    Xu Xingfeng was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Naturally, this is not a secret. In those days, Xu Xingfeng took tens of millions of disciples to the eastern edge of the seventh level district with a bag of ethereal spirit. He knew all about the whole upper level star realm.


    But they didn''t expect that Su Han came for this.


    "Yes." Xu Xingfeng nodded.


    It''s just a nod.


    "I''d like to borrow it. If you can, you can make it up to me." Su Han said.


    Xu Xingfeng frowned and said to other people, "you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Yuantang and others nodded, then quickly retreated.


    "Come in and say."


    Xu Xingfeng brings Su Han into the palace.


    As they stood opposite each other, Xu Xingfeng said, "although it''s not a secret, it''s the best treasure of my Kunlun studio. It doesn''t have any attack power or defense power, but it has great advantages in speed and space. I don''t know what the Su palace master does with it? "


    "In this object, there should be space rules, and it''s not so many."


    Su Han gazed at Xu Xingfeng: "as a great power of space law, master Xu Zhai should be more clear than this palace."


    "Do you want these laws?" Xu Xing''s spirit of wind sank.


    "If the laws in the ethereal bag are renewable, then this palace really wants some." Su Han said.


    "No way!"


    Xu Xingfeng directly refused: "the space law energy in the empty spirit bag can indeed be regenerated, but the whole superior star domain knows that the Su palace master''s swallowing of resources is completely bottomless, otherwise, it will not be the only cultivation now. After all, there is still a gap between Fenghuang sect and Kunlun studio. I can''t believe you. "


    "What do you want?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    "Nothing!" Xu Xingfeng shakes his head.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "you should know that if our palace is to be robbed, half of Kunlun Zhai will be destroyed."


    Xu Xingfeng''s face changed: "the head of Su palace has just been promoted to the head of renting palace. Do you really want to fight against the Terran for an object? It''s not very good for you if it''s spread out! "


    "It''s just gossip. What can it be?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "our palace has never been in charge of the life and death of the human race. What we care about is only our own things! When our palace really becomes the Holy Land and leads the Phoenix sect into the holy land, the superior star realm will be destroyed. What does it have to do with our palace? "


    "Hum, it''s not like the head of the court, it''s the right thing to say!" Xu Xing snorted coldly.


    "Then teach me, what should I say?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The atmosphere in the hall is particularly tense at the moment.


    Xu Xingfeng dares to talk to Su Han like this, naturally because he has his strength.


    However, when Su Han''s pressure fell on him, his breathing became urgent.


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Alas..."


    Xu Xingfeng sighed. After all, he was still soft: "I knew you would be so strong. At the beginning of Kunlun studio, I really shouldn''t join hands with the Star Alliance."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han sneered: "from the mainland of Longwu, across the lower star domain, the middle star domain, to the upper star domain, every enemy of Su thinks so, isn''t it ironic?"


    Xu Xingfeng pursed his lips and asked, "what''s the use of those space laws and energy sources, Lord Su?"


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his hand, and the blade of breaking the boundary appeared directly in his hand.


    "This is the weapon of our palace, and it has been used no less than ten times. As the power of space law in the peak ancient divine realm, can''t master Xu Zhai really see it?"


    Xu Xingfeng frowned and his eyes fell on the edge of breaking the boundary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    Only with eyes, Xu Xingfeng really can''t see anything.


    All he could see was that there were eight rays of light that made up the blade.


    Among the eight lights, seven are at the level of balance, and the last one is missing, only about two-thirds.


    That''s the source of the killing!


    "What is this?" Xu Xingfeng asked.


    "Take a good look." Su Hannu''s mouth.


    Xu Xingfeng frowned deeper.


    He took a breath, opened his mind, and covered it with the blade of breaking the boundary.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    His body vibrated violently, and his eyes contracted fiercely as if he had seen a ghost!


    "Origin, origin" He looks at Su Han inconceivably.


    He can''t feel the other seven sources, but in terms of space, he is absolutely the peak of the top star domain. He is most familiar with this kind of breath!


    Of course, Xu Xingfeng has never seen the origin of space, but he practices the law of space and is about to transform to the order of space.


    Even if he doesn''t know the origin, he can survey a little.


    Because it belongs to the breath of space, but it is not as gentle as the power of order. On the contrary, it has absolute suppression on his space law!


    Besides the origin, what else can we do?


    However, what shocked Xu Xingfeng was not the origin of the space, but the blade itself!


    "These..."


    Xu Xingfeng points to the edge of breaking the boundary, but looks at Su Han with a strong sense of contradiction in his eyes.


    Seems to want to know, and afraid to know.


    However, Su Han gave him an answer.


    "Yes, it''s all from the source."


    Boom!!!


    Hearing this, Xu Xingfeng''s mind exploded directly.


    Origin


    It''s all from the source!!!


    Other people want to get a source, are difficult than ascend the sky, he su Han, but there are eight sources?


    What''s the concept?


    Xu Xingfeng''s goal in his whole life is to transform space order completely.


    Ben yuan, he didn''t even dare to think about it!


    And, most importantly


    These eight sources are fused together???


    "Master Su, are you... Are you joking with Xu?" For a long time, Feng''s face twitched and his face became pale.


    "No," he said


    Su Han pointed to the edge of breaking the boundary and said faintly: "the dark blue one is the origin of lightning, and the fire red one is the origin of flame. Master Xu Zhaizhu is aware of the two areas of law opened up by this palace. This time I borrowed the ethereal bag, which is the hope to open up the field of space law through the energy of space law in the ethereal bag. "


    There is also the field of ice, Su Han did not tell Xu Xingfeng.


    But these are enough to shock Xu Xingfeng.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Xingfeng took a cold breath, almost in a trembling voice: "the law of space? Before the master of Su palace reached the ancient divine realm, he planned to open up a third realm of law? "


    "Under the ancient gods, no one has ever been able to open up the field of law, but this palace has also done it?"


    Su Han smile, and added: "and, or two."


    Xu Xingfeng''s eyes drooped and his face was uncertain.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Su Han said slowly: "master Xu, you can rest assured that our palace has no interest in Kunlun Zhai. If you really want to do something about Kunlun Zhai, you don''t have to wait for the opening up of the third law field. Only now, I can do it. "


    "But..." Xu Xingfeng wanted to say nothing.


    "I don''t want the empty soul bag."


    Su Han completely dispelled Xu Xingfeng''s worries: "in terms of speed, I''m afraid our palace is no slower than the empty spirit bag. As far as space is concerned, there is a holy Son Xumi commandment in this palace, which is better than the empty spirit bag. I don''t know how much. There is only one reason for this borrowing, that is, there is a very rare space law energy in the ethereal bag, that''s all. "


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Xingfeng breathed a sigh, and his face was weak.


    If you are strong in the ancient divine realm at the top of the hall, you can make the whole superior star realm tremble with a strong presence


    At the moment, it is a strong sense of weakness.


    "Su remembers his grudge, but he also keeps his word." Su Han said again.


    He seemed to be emphasizing the latter sentence, but he recognized another flavor.


    "If you don''t borrow it, I''m afraid you will be hated?" He had a bitter smile in his heart.


    But the ethereal bag is really important. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the Terran really falls down and the demons occupy the world, Kunlun Zhai can also use the ethereal bag to escape in the starry sky.


    "I can lend it to you."


    At this moment, suddenly there was an old voice coming from the rear of the hall.


    When hearing this sound, Xu Xingfeng''s body was shocked, and Su Han''s eyelids also jumped.


    His mind has been scattered all around, and he didn''t notice anyone coming?


    "Old master?" Xu Xingfeng called subconsciously.


    Su Hanmeng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But I saw an old man with white hair in plain clothes walking out slowly from there.


    "You, are you out?"


    Xu Xingfeng was overjoyed and his eyes were red.


    The grand peak of the ancient spirit, even like a child, ran to the white haired old man''s side, full of grievances.


    Su Han''s eyes are always staring at the old man with white hair.


    A moment later, he sighed softly: "no wonder many people have rumors that the last master of Kunlun Zhai did not sit down, but had reached the semi holy state. Now it seems that it is true! "


    Although it was expected, Su Han was shocked.


    His fighting power has been comparable with that of the middle half saint, but he still doesn''t notice the arrival of the old man with white hair. What does this represent?


    The old man with white hair, at least the top half saint, even the top!


    "My husband, Han Fanglin, has met the head of renting palace." The old man with white hair embraces Su Han.


    "I dare not." Su Han''s insipid reply.


    He was shocked by Han Fanglin''s accomplishments, but he was not afraid at all.


    "It''s true that a thin camel is bigger than a horse."


    Han Fang Lin sighed: "the strongest man of the human race in those years, even if he is reborn, is not comparable to anyone after all. I''m afraid no one can do it even in the holy land? "


    Su Han is silent.


    "The ethereal bag can be lent to you on two conditions." South Korean Lin Youdao.


    "You said Su Han said.


    "First of all, no matter what the major of Su palace is, no matter what the situation of the human race is, the leader of Su palace can''t do anything to Kunlun Zhai. And Kunlun Zhai will not provoke Fenghuang Zong any more. Even if the master of Su palace wants to, Kunlun Zhai can form an alliance with Fenghuang Zong. "


    "I can''t help it." Su Han smiles.


    "Second, I hope that the Su palace master can give some places to enter the alien world. In my Kunlun studio, there are also a lot of Tianjiao, who will become the pillars of the human race in the future." South Korean Lin Youdao.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "how much?"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Three thousand, more than one person is not enough, and does not include the ancient divine realm."


    Han Fang Lin''s eyes flashed and he showed a successful smile: "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    When Su Han got the empty spirit bag, he was very surprised.


    Because it seems that it''s really just an ordinary bag that can''t be any more ordinary.


    It feels like frosting. It seems to be made of cloth. There is a small blue rope tied at the opening, just like the purse used by ordinary people to hold coins.


    If this kind of thing is thrown on the ground, Su Han doesn''t even have the interest to pick it up.


    "The Su palace master may not believe it, but this is really the empty spirit bag. The Su palace master will open it and have a look." Han Fanglin seems to know what Su Han is thinking, so he can''t help laughing.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and his mind went into the entrance.


    At that moment, a huge squeeze came, sometimes turned over, and sometimes scattered, as if it were waves, even Su Han''s mind would be swallowed up.


    Su Han looks at Han Fanglin with a smile on his face and looks calm.


    If the ordinary monk''s mind, I''m afraid it will be devoured by the empty spirit bag, even if it can''t cause any injury, it can also be nervous.


    But Su Han has the source of space. When the endless space law energy in the ethereal bag comes, it is immediately diluted by the source of space, and then enters Su Han''s body.


    Obviously, Han Fanglin wants to take a look at whether Su Han''s space origin is true or false.


    "Are you satisfied with the state of this palace?" Su Han cold light road.


    South Korea''s Linton said with a smile: "don''t blame the master of Su palace. With the fighting power of the master of Su palace, these laws of space and energy can''t cause any damage to you."


    Su Leng snorted and said nothing more.


    He is very satisfied with the abundance of the law energy in the ethereal bag, which is far beyond expectation. At least it is absolutely enough to open up the field of space law.


    Of course, if the number is enough, it doesn''t mean that it will be successful. All this depends on Su Han himself.


    "The three thousand places will be sent to Fenghuang sect tomorrow, and the palace will return them to Kunlun studio when it is used up."


    Su Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "by the way, your people, the time to enter the different world is one hundred years, don''t you have any opinions?"


    "A hundred years..."


    Korean side Lin Nan Nan a, nod a way: "pour is OK, but if the different world really has that kind of miraculous effect, still hope Su palace Lord can be more generous, give them a few years again!"


    "It depends. I''ll leave first."


    After su Han''s words fell, he put away the empty spirit bag and slowly disappeared.


    Looking at the place where he left, the current Zhai master Xu Xingfeng finally said: "old Zhai master, eight sources, how could he be so evil? Although his cultivation is insufficient, he can''t bring the power of the source into full play, but once he reaches the holy land, he may touch the threshold of the source. At that time, he with eight sources can be said to be invincible! "


    "It''s really strong, but any realm depends on cultivation, such as law, order, and origin. It can only be regarded as an auxiliary force. If cultivation is not enough, no matter how many of these things are, it''s useless." South Korean Lin Dao.


    "I know that, but he is going to use it." Xu Xingfeng smiles bitterly.


    "That''s why I don''t want to offend him any more. I even want Kunlun Zhai to be subordinate to Fenghuang sect."


    Han Fanglin pondered slightly and said, "I can feel that he is much better than before. If he could only be compared with the lower half Saint before, now he is equal to the middle half saint. "


    "Half saint? How is that possible? "


    Xu Xingfeng couldn''t believe it: "his cultivation hasn''t been improved. He is still in the highest heaven and God state. What other means can he continue to increase his combat power without improving his cultivation?"


    Han Fanglin looks at Xu Xingfeng and doesn''t answer, but his eyes tell everything.


    "The realm of law?"


    Xu Xingfeng is not a fool. He immediately understands.


    Before, when Su Han came to ask for the empty spirit bag, it was clear that he used it to open up the field of space law, that''s all.


    When he was a semi saint, he had opened up two fields of law.


    So


    "He actually opened up a third field of law, but he didn''t tell us?" Xu Xingfeng took a cool breath.


    "He has eight sources. If he wants to open up the field of law, it''s really much simpler than us. What''s more, after opening up the field of the first law, you will have experience, and it will be much easier to open up the second, the third, and even the fourth law field than before. "


    Han Fang Lin said: "I haven''t passed the customs before, but I don''t know what happened outside. If I remember correctly, at the time of the clan boundary mountain, he used to use the weapon of the origin, but at that time, there were only six colors of this weapon, right


    When he said that, Xu Xingfeng immediately responded.


    "Yes, there are only six!"


    "That is to say, the two extra sources were acquired during this period. Moreover, while obtaining the origin, he opened up a field of law


    Han Fanglin said firmly: "one blue and one green, the five elements attribute is very strong. It should be water attribute and wood attribute. His third area of law lies in these two attributes. "


    After South Korean Lin said so, Xu Xingfeng suddenly opened up and suddenly realized.


    Of course, as the peak of the ancient spirit, he is not stupid. As long as he is given time, he can think clearly, but he has been shocked all the time.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that a guy with the highest cultivation of heaven and God would have such terrible fighting power. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes and just listen to what others say, I really wouldn''t believe it!" Xu Xingfeng sighed.


    "He has eight sources. If all of them open up the field of law, even if his cultivation is still at the peak of heaven and God, I''m afraid he can have the power of holy land."


    "In other words, once his cultivation reaches three stars, four stars and higher levels, he will also have the power of holy land."


    Han Fanglin patted Xu Xingfeng on the shoulder: "in the future, when you meet him, you must give up. If possible, please him and Fenghuang sect as much as possible. Don''t ignore them all the time because Fenghuang sect''s cultivation is low. Maybe there is no second Su Han in Fenghuang sect, but they are all abnormal people!"


    "I will obey the order of the master of the old house!" Xu Xingfeng nodded fiercely.


    Han Fang Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hum ~"


    A hum suddenly came from a distance and swept through the Kunlun zhaizong gate in a flash.


    Down to the realm of false gods, up to the Korean forest, the feeling is clear.


    "This is..." Feng murmured to himself for a long time.


    South Korean Lin Meng looked up and looked at the center of the seventh level district.


    "Half holy cave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    At the same time, Su Han, who had already left Kunlun Zhai, stopped in the air and looked at the place where the semi holy cave was.


    He felt it clearly. The previous hum came from the semi holy cave!


    "After such a long time, is the semi holy cave finally over?"


    Su Han murmured: "I hope my Terran half saint, don''t make any mistakes at this time!"


    The semi holy cave is a secret place for the top strength of the Terran. Every time you open it, you can''t say that there will be a semi holy promotion to the holy place, but there will definitely be a semi holy fall.


    It''s just normal, but now, it''s the time when we need half saints. Su Han doesn''t even want them to make a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough here refers to the "holy land", not to the medium, superior or even the top level.


    Normally, those who enter the semi holy cave have only two results¡ª¡ª


    Fall, or promotion!


    Fall is death, and promotion is a successful breakthrough to the holy land. Their stay in the superior realm will be very short.


    Some have only one day, some have three days, no more than ten days at most.


    Moreover, although they have broken through the holy land, if they do not enter the Holy Land and absorb the Holy Spirit, they will still not have the real power of the holy land. They can only say that they are slightly better than the top semi holy.


    In addition to these two cases, there are only a few third cases.


    That''s the one who survived and didn''t ascend to the holy land.


    For example, the ancient spirit of the giant spirit, when entering, is the peak ancient spirit realm.


    He may not have directly broken through to the holy land, but he may have reached the lower, middle, and higher level of semi holy while alive.


    If you are in the superior star realm, almost every peak ancient god state will experience the semi holy state.


    But the semi holy cave doesn''t need it!


    Once you really get a great fortune in it, there is a great possibility that the ancient god of the peak will pass through the semi saint and reach the holy land directly!


    This is why the semi holy cave is called the "secret place".


    That''s why there are many strong people flocking to it, but there are many strong people who do not want to enter it.


    For example, Han Fanglin, Jingshi zhanhuang, Guanghan shangzu and qingluan dizun were all qualified to enter the semi holy cave, but they did not.


    We can''t say that they are timid, we can only say that they have their own concerns.


    Maybe they just want to choose a safe way.


    ¡­¡­


    The exit of the half holy cave is opened, and the whole superior star field vibrates!


    Or scattered cultivation, or influence


    Countless strong people came, all around the semi holy cave.


    They could see that there was a crack, torn from the air, in the middle of the huge unreal mountains.


    The hole, which has been closed for decades, is about to be opened again.


    "I''m a strong member of the human race. We must be safe and sound."


    "Alas, since the semi holy cave has been opened, the demon kingdom will certainly move with it. I''m afraid the demons will attack again soon. At that time, those top strong men will really be able to control the battlefield!"


    "I want them to be promoted, and I don''t want them to be promoted. What kind of ambivalence do I have?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid we all have the same idea."


    "Yes, if they are promoted, they can only stay in the superior star realm for a few days at most. Once they fly to the holy realm, we will lose a strong one."


    "In fact, we can''t say that. At present, the battlefield between the two races is not limited to the superior star realm. If these strong people are promoted successfully, they can also help the people in the holy land after they enter the holy land."


    "Is it?"


    Obviously, everyone didn''t like it.


    First of all, they are in the upper star realm, and they care most about the upper star realm. As for the situation of the holy realm, that''s not what they should consider. They are not magnanimous enough to consider those.


    Secondly, even if these strong people really enter the holy land, what contribution can they make to the holy land?


    It''s a place of different levels and a force of different levels.


    They are the most powerful in the superior realm, but they are the weakest in the holy realm!


    It''s just like the false gods are in the superior star realm. It''s just a fool''s dream to expect them to play a great role in the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s an important thing to welcome the return of the half sage of the Terran. Even if Phoenix lives here, Su Han asks emperor Tian and others to leave the alien world first and wait here with him.


    This may be a waste of time, but in the invisible, it is also a kind of encouragement to the morale of the human race, not as arrogant as Phoenix sect.


    Looking around, almost all the forces of the seventh level district have come.


    Su Han saw the daughter palace there, there are many eyes, looking at the Phoenix here.


    Liuyun stood in the rear, joking: "suzerain, they all want to be the eighth lady!"


    Su Han glared at him and saw that these guys around him were all smiling.


    But in fact, the saints in the daughter''s Palace are almost staring at Su Han. The fiery eyes make su Han feel uncomfortable.


    Only Xiangting has been watching Xinling.


    Su Han looked at Xin Ling and said in a low voice: "at that time, I promised to hold a wedding for you in three years, but now it''s been so long. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Before home and country, how can we talk about children''s private affairs." Faith edge road.


    Su Han smiles and says, "go ahead. You can see from her eyes that she really likes you."


    "Lord, isn''t that... Good?" Xinling was embarrassed.


    "Why, I''m afraid you''ll be taken as my son-in-law?"


    Su Han joked and said with a smile: "the daughter palace is different from the Phoenix sect. Maybe Xiangting will feel that you are too high to reach now, so she can''t bear to come to you, but as a man, you should go first."


    After a moment''s silence, Xin Leng finally said, "no wonder you are so determined to be taught."


    Su Han: "I..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    And Xiang Ting there, see letter edge come over, beautiful dimple above, suddenly show excited color.


    As Su Han said, she really felt that Xinling was too high to have too many ideas.


    Other saints in the daughter''s palace cast envious eyes on Xiangting.


    In their opinion, Xiangting climbed up such a big tree as Xinling, so she flew up the branch and became a Phoenix.


    Because Xinling is very strong in itself, has reached the ancient divine realm, has very high qualifications, and is still in a high position in Fenghuang sect. His future achievements are absolutely limitless.


    The most important thing is that from Xin Ling''s rigid but gentle eyes, we can easily see that he really likes Xiang Ting, not just for fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    When Xinling and Xiangting gradually lean together and get bored with each other, the crack in the void becomes bigger and bigger.


    Until the end, even Xinling and Xiangting are separated from their two people''s world, looking at the crack at the same time.


    It seems that the crack has spread to the largest extent, and there is a roaring sound coming from it. The unreal mountain in the rear looks very solid at the moment, and it seems to be the same.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the earthquake suddenly spread out, and the exit of the semi holy cave was completely torn open!


    Countless people hold their breath and stare at the entrance. There are tens of millions of people in the center of the entrance, but now it is silent.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, and finally there''s a figure coming out of the exit.


    "Giant spirit, ancient god?"


    "Lord of the North Hall!"


    Su Han and others, almost in unison of Shouts.


    This is the first person to come out. It''s the ancient spirit!


    His appearance is still so old-fashioned, there is no breath on his body, and the stars can''t be seen in his eyebrows.


    It''s not sure whether he has made a breakthrough in the semi holy cave.


    But at least it''s back alive, and that''s something to be thankful for.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han rushed over, stood in front of the ancient spirit, and said happily: "Su Han, the leader of renting palace, welcome the leader of Beidian, return to the superior star domain!"


    The great spirit and ancient god in front of us is not the original one, but the separate one.


    However, the cultivation of separation is at the same level as that of benzun. In fact, it is not separation. Instead, it should be called "the second benzun" like Su Han.


    The semi holy cave cuts off the connection between this sub body and the outside world, so although this sub body also has its own intelligence, it doesn''t know that Su Han has been promoted to the leader of renting palace, just like I did.


    "Master of renting palace?" He showed doubts.


    Soon, he responded.


    "Good, good!"


    After taking a deep breath, he seemed to be sucking the long lost air of the superior star realm. The ancient god of the giant Spirit said, "you should be the right choice for the Terran to play the role of the palace master of the human court."


    "Let''s have a rest first." Su hanruo''s Tao.


    "Well, it''s time to have a rest." The ancient god also nodded, as if to tell Su Han something.


    Many people saluted him all the way when he left here.


    After him, the second figure came out.


    The appearance of this figure, let many people heart sink, but soon relieved.


    And these people, most of them, belong to the Star Alliance.


    "Wow!"


    The thick black fog filled all directions, and even the exit of the semi holy cave was almost blocked. The smell of destruction made countless people breathe cool air, and even the void around her collapsed when she appeared.


    "Destroy the queen!"


    "Superior star domain, the strongest man of the human race!"


    Some sigh, some laugh, some feel happy.


    Su Han belongs to the kind of laughing and happy.


    "Back?"


    He looked at the queen of destruction and said with a smile, "next, go or stay?"


    "If you want to stay, you can''t stay!" The queen of destruction shakes her head.


    "It seems that you have broken through." Su Han said.


    "I can stay in the first class, but at most, it won''t be more than seven days." Another way to destroy the queen.


    "I see. Let''s have a rest first." Su Han nodded.


    "I''ll go to fenghuangzong to have a rest. I have something else to tell you."


    The queen of destruction answered and left.


    And after her, the figure of the archaic demon God also followed.


    "Master!"


    Qin Yun''s eyes turned red directly, crossed the void and rushed into the arms of the ancient demon God.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? Isn''t this coming back, teacher? " Taigu demon God said with a smile.


    He has always been extremely doting on Qin Yun, and he can''t see Qin Yun crying.


    "Just come back, just come back, Wuwu..." Qin Yun''s tears kept pouring out.


    ¡­¡­


    The exit of the half holy cave is opened, and many strong Terrans return, which gives a great surprise to the superior star domain.


    Lord Baihua, Lord yunwang, ancient god of time and space, ancient god of Taiming, ancient god of Qingan, ancient god of broken dome


    Besides the Dragon King of Donghai, there are three other Dragon Kings, as well as the ancient god of burst and spring in Tulong Town, and Liu Chuanfeng of the Liu family in Shengyu


    Even to the beast!


    This time in the semi holy cave, the number of strong people falling from the superior star field is very few, almost none.


    It''s the peak ancient spirit of the Star Alliance. It didn''t come back.


    Star Alliance side, waiting for a full three days, until the semi holy hole completely closed, also did not see the strong man.


    This makes many people sigh in their hearts. It seems that the Star Alliance here in the superior star domain has really come to an end. Not only failed to kill Su Han, but also took in so many strong men. Now, even those who entered the semi holy cave have not been able to come back. It''s not bad luck. What is it? Of course, it''s just a pity that this person didn''t come back. More than 90% of the strong have come back, which is very important good news for the top star domain! However, when they are happy, they also worry that the powerful demons in the demon world, are they all safe and secure, coming out of the demon world? Hope, they can die some Phoenix sect. The queen of destruction sat opposite Su Han, and they looked at each other quietly¡° It''s said that you have become the leader of the people''s court? " The queen of destruction spoke first¡° Yes Su Han nodded¡° This should be a hot potato, you will never be aimless The empress of destruction stopped for a moment and said, "tell me, what kind of combat power do you have in the cultivation of the highest realm of heaven and God?"¡° Medium and half saint Su Han said¡° Medium... Half saint? " The queen of destruction''s eyes are wide open. Su Han could hardly see her emotion, so he could not help watching it for a while. Until the latter showed anger, Su Han withdrew his teasing eyes¡° You may not believe it, but it''s true. " Su Han showed his hand¡° Pervert The queen of destruction snorted coldly, and then said, "I want to tell you two things --" first, I can only stay for seven days at most. I know you have the source of destruction, so I have left you some energy sources of destruction laws. I hope you can use these to open up the field of destruction laws. It''s hard to find the source of the law of destruction, but you don''t have to thank me. When you get to the holy land, just give me more resources. "¡° Thank you Su Han said "thank you.". In fact, he had already expected that the queen of destruction would prepare these for herself, whether she could come out of the semi holy cave or not. They have not much contact, but they have known each other for tens of millions of years. It is not too much to say that they have formed a tacit understanding¡° The second thing I just learned. " The queen of destruction said, "mujingshan, the Lord of the white tiger, has come up from the medium star field." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    "Well?"


    Su Han is tiny a Zheng: "what do you say? Shanshan has come to the medium star area! "


    "Yes."


    The queen of destruction nodded: "the semi holy cave is isolated from everything. After I come out, I can receive things from the medium star domain through the separation of the medium star domain. Mu Jingshan has indeed come, and she has been in the superior star region for more than three years. Has she not found you? "


    "Three years..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "has it been so long? I should have sent someone to wait at the South Gate of the first level district! "


    He always thought that Mu Jingshan would inform the queen of destruction before she came to the upper star realm.


    Then, the queen of destruction passes the message to the superior star domain through the separation of the medium star domain, and then tells Su Han.


    This is the most normal thing and the most correct way.


    But mu Jingshan didn''t come to the superior star realm for such a long time, which really made Su Han confused.


    Now, the girl finally came up, but she was stuck at the moment of destroying the queen into the semi holy cave. As a result, she had been in the top star domain for three years, and she had not received any news!


    "It seems that because she is in the medium star realm, she has entered a secret place by accident, so she has been delayed for such a long time. Otherwise, she should have come to the medium star realm long ago."


    The queen of destruction looked at Su Han, hesitated a little, and then said, "the Phoenix sect three years ago has already been famous in the superior star region. The first level district must know about the Phoenix sect, and know you better. In principle, if Mu Jingshan calls out the name of "Phoenix sect", someone should bring her to you. "


    The meaning of his words has been very clear.


    "Someone stopped her? Or did someone catch her? " Su Han looks cold.


    There is another sentence that he did not say¡ª¡ª


    Maybe... Someone killed her?


    "Who would do that?" Asked the queen of destruction.


    "Star Alliance, city of God, Daming mansion, Ruyi sect, Liuhe palace... Too many, too many!"


    Su Han''s coldness continued to spread: "I have offended so many forces. They all have branches in the first level district."


    "Don''t think too bad about it. It''s not good for them to kill a hypocrite who has just come to the superior star realm."


    The queen of destruction said: "if they really know that Mu Jingshan is your woman, then I think they have 80% possibility to arrest Mu Jingshan and use it to threaten you later. Only in this way can they make the most use of Mu Jingshan instead of directly killing her."


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han''s cultivation was infused into his voice, and he said in a low voice, "emperor, come in for me!"


    Soon, the figure of the emperor appeared in the hall.


    He can see that Su Han''s face is not good-looking, and even some white.


    "Lord, are you looking for me?" The emperor day carefully way.


    "Immediately let everyone come out of the alien world and come to the first level district to find Mu Jingshan!" Su Han said.


    "Here comes the seventh lady?" Asked the emperor of the world.


    Su Han didn''t speak, but the queen of destruction said: "well, it has indeed come, and it came three years ago."


    "Three years ago?" The emperor was stunned.


    He finally understood why Su Han was so angry for no reason.


    Three years ago, I came to the superior star realm, but Fenghuang sect didn''t receive any news. Mu Jingshan, the seventh lady, is afraid that it''s a lot of bad luck!


    "My subordinates are derelict in their duties. Please let the patriarch plead guilty!" Emperor Tian bends down.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let them go to find Mu Jingshan." Another way to destroy the queen.


    "Yes


    The emperor left the hall without saying a word.


    Soon afterwards, all the Phoenix masters went out of the world.


    For example, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yuhui originally wanted to ask Su Han, but when they learned that Mu Jingshan had been in the superior star region three years ago, they immediately realized that it was not easy.


    At the moment, everything is nonsense. We should go to the first level district to find Mu Jingshan.


    And this kind of big action of Phoenix sect was soon noticed by other forces.


    They are all wondering, Fenghuang sect stormed to other areas, what is this to do?


    In addition to the seven level District, there are forces that can make them fight like this?


    ¡­¡­


    First class district.


    Moon Valley.


    This is a valley on the northern edge of the first grade area. It has a huge range and a diameter of more than 700 Li. You can''t see the end of the valley with naked eyes.


    In this valley, there are many huge trees growing in the sky, but now the Moon Valley is a mess.


    Many big trees have been cut and broken, and a series of ideas are constantly sweeping through the Moon Valley. More than ten thousand figures are shuttling back and forth here, as if they are looking for something.


    "Little lady, you can''t run, ha ha ha!" A sharp voice came from a young man who looked like he was only about 20 years old. There are three bright red stars on his eyebrows, which represents his cultivation. There are only three stars in the true divine realm. However, in the first level area, the cultivation of Sanxing''s true divine realm can really be said to exist at the level of power. In addition to this man, there are nearly ten thousand other people, all of them are false gods and empty gods. Only six real gods and one old man of spirit exist¡° I didn''t expect that I would meet such a wonderful daughter when I seldom come to the first level district. My heart is itching to death! " The young man continued to speak, and the expression on his face was constantly changing because of his obscene words. It seems that from the language, to tease the woman he likes will make him feel very exciting. Not far from his right side, the old man in the divine realm and the other six monks in the true divine realm were all protecting the young man, and they were constantly searching for the woman. But what makes them frown is that even after such a long time, they still can''t find the woman who has only four-star false spirit¡° Don''t worry, hehe, don''t worry. " The young man said with a wanton smile: "it''s only one year. What''s that? Even if I shut up once, it will take hundreds of years, not to mention those super powers who often shut down for tens of thousands of years. I know you''re here. I''ll find you out sooner or later. At that time, you''ll have to wait on me. It''s not in vain for me to find you, right? Ha ha ha... "He doesn''t think it''s worthwhile to spend a year looking for a woman. On the contrary, he felt that the more he did so, the more exciting it was, and the more he could stimulate his inner desire and expectation to get this woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    "I like your figure, your appearance, and even your rebellious character!"


    The young man hit his mouth and his eyes kept flashing.


    "How long, I haven''t met such a top-notch person like you!"


    "Listen to the guard at Nantianmen, it seems that you are flying up from the medium star field? In this case, your age is certainly not as old as that of Mr. Ben? "


    "But why, I just think, you can be my sister?"


    "I''m tired of the women who like to climb the high branches and send them to my door. I like to play with you, the best of personality."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you as a cauldron. As long as you come out, serve me well and satisfy my pleasure of conquest, I will give you the reward you deserve."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know who I am, do you? Then introduce yourself. Maybe you will agree to show up when you know my name? "


    "Cough, listen up --"


    "My son, surnamed Zhan and named Huizu, is the only son of the leader of Qingyue sect, the top force in the fourth level district. My father is the most powerful man in xuanshenjing. As long as you satisfy my wish, what do you want, I can''t give you? "


    "Come out quickly, ha ha... As long as I''m happy, maybe I can plead with my father, so that he can use his resources to accumulate you in my three-star realm?"


    "You can''t ask for an opportunity. Don''t miss it. Come out quickly? I''m going to be greedy by you! "


    His constant words tease and open his mouth to bewitch, which seems to make some energy in his body constantly surge.


    However, the woman he liked did not give him any response.


    "Not yet?"


    The young man couldn''t help it. He said to the old man in the divine realm, "elder Yu, they haven''t come to the first level district yet?"


    "Soon."


    The old man said: "elder Yu has achieved the Seven Star spirit realm. With the cooperation of other elders, it should not be difficult to find out this girl."


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha..." Zhan Huizu laughed.


    Before long, the "elder Yu" in his mouth came.


    Not only the elder himself, but also more than 100 monks of the Qingyue sect.


    At a glance, the lowest is the true divine realm.


    "Young master." They saluted Zhan Huizu.


    But Zhan Huizu just nodded and immediately yelled around: "little lady, do you see? There are so many strong people in the true divine realm, do you believe what I said now? If you come out on your own now, my promise is still valid, but if you still want to hide it and be found out by us, the result will be different! "


    "The elder beside me is the existence of the Seven Star divine realm. Do you think that with your cultivation of the four-star false divine realm, you can really hide under his eyes?"


    "If I give you one last chance, will you come out?"


    There is still no response around.


    "Ha ha ha, what a helpless woman


    "Well, well, you can just hide it. It means that the elder will find you out, and my sense of Conquest will reach the peak."


    Zhan Huizu didn''t look angry. What he said was obviously true.


    "Wow


    Elder Yu also had a lot of insight. He immediately opened his mind and swept through the secluded Moon Valley.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "There it is


    Elder Yu opened his mouth fiercely, stretched out his palm, and his accomplishments broke out. He grabbed at some void.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound in the void, but elder Yu made a light sound.


    He sensed the woman''s hiding place, but failed to capture it.


    "It''s just a four-star false spirit state. It''s really some means to escape in the hands of the elder."


    Elder Yu Leng hum, grabs another void again.


    But this time, he was still empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Huizu frowned.


    "Don''t worry, young master. This woman won''t be hidden for long." Elder Yu is full of confidence.


    It was the third time he grasped the void that the woman''s voice finally came out.


    "When my husband comes, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    "My husband? Is that the Phoenix patriarch you said? Super strong Su Han? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhan Huizu couldn''t help laughing: "please, how many times have you said that? Naturally, I know that suzongzhu has also risen from the medium star field, but how long has he been here? If you are really his wife, why doesn''t he wait for you to fly up together? "


    "What''s more, I know all the wives of suzongzhu. Do you want me to tell you their names?"


    "In the battle of clan boundary mountain, the fighting power of suzongzhu has been fully demonstrated. He is a semi saint and strong man! Half saint¡° People of this level, even if we are not as good as a mole ant in front of him, how can we have your wife in a false spirit? "¡° I believe you know Fenghuang sect and suzongzhu. After all, you are all from the middle star region. You must have heard his legend, but you just believe it. Do you understand? "¡° Next time, remember, if you want to brag, you must find someone who is similar to you. Otherwise, no one will believe you. Ha ha ha... "Not only Zhan Huizu, but also elder Yu and others are laughing. Naturally, they would not believe the woman''s words. A false spirit, a half saint, the two can not be involved together, let alone husband and wife¡° You will believe it The woman''s voice is cold to the extreme, but also with a strong hatred, and... A little wronged¡° Little lady, don''t say these useless words. Just follow me. I really like you! There are really not many women I like. " Zhan Huizu road¡° WOW Elder Yu and others make another move and grab the void where the woman is, but they still can''t get the woman out. But this time, they saw a few drops of bright red blood dripping from the air¡° It''s a pity that I got hurt. " Zhan Huizu said: "try not to let her get hurt. The original body is the most attractive."¡° Yes Elder Yu has no choice but to answer meanwhile. Level 7, Star Alliance station¡° Boom A huge roar came from the void. On the base of Star Alliance, there was a strong light curtain trembling fiercely. There was a terrible palm, carrying the semi holy power, bombarding it continuously. Seeing that the light curtain was about to break, someone finally couldn''t help flying out of the center. It''s Dongtian Fazun¡° Suzongzhu, we have all said that your wife is really not with us, the Star Alliance has never touched her, and even doesn''t know her existence. Why don''t you believe it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Su Han had other wives, which was unexpected to him.


    But at the moment, he is really aggrieved to the extreme.


    They don''t know who Su Han''s wife is. How can they catch her?


    You su Han with today''s strength, really want to move the Star Alliance, still need to find so many excuses?


    "Boom!"


    Su Han looks cold, the last palm, directly make the Star Alliance light curtain completely collapse.


    Countless figures rushed out, all with tension and fear, as well as a strong fear.


    "Suzongzhu, if you want to fight against the Star Alliance, just say so!"


    "But at the moment, I don''t think it''s right for you to do so," he said angrily. In the future, when demons invade, Star Alliance will be one of the strongest forces. If you fight with Star Alliance now, it will be a huge loss to the Terran! "


    "Fazun Dongtian... You are one of the two most admired people in the Star Alliance of the superior star realm."


    Su Han stares at Fazun Dongtian and says in an extremely cold tone: "so, I''ll ask you for the last time - is my wife, Mu Jingshan, here in the Star Alliance?"


    "No!" Toyoda said immediately.


    "If you hand her over, I su Han can promise that I will never do anything to you in the future!" Su Han said again.


    "When you say that, I really hope your wife is with us."


    Dongtian Fazun shook his head and said, "but she''s really not here. I haven''t even heard of the name ''mujingshan''. What do you want me to give you?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "but remember, if you dare to cheat me, no matter what the devil is, the first thing I have to do is to kill you Star Alliance at all costs!"


    The voice falls, Su Han turns to leave directly.


    Dongtian Fazun frowned and said to the people around him, "who is that mujingshan?"


    "No, we didn''t make it."


    "Whether it is or not, go to other intervals to find it."


    "This guy is going crazy," he sighed! If something happened to Mu Jingshan, he would blame us whether we did it or not. Star Alliance is no longer his opponent. Now if you can help find Mu Jingshan, maybe... You can eliminate his anger. "


    "Yes."


    Others felt that it was reasonable and immediately passed it on.


    ¡­¡­


    In just one hour, Su Han went to the seventh level area, where all the hostile forces were.


    But no matter how Su Han asked, they had only one answer - never seen it!


    Even now, Su Han himself is wavering. Is mu Jingshan really in trouble, or has he been practicing in the first level area?


    Since she came to the upper star domain, she must have heard of Fenghuang sect. There is no reason for her to stay in the first level district!


    As long as she returns to the Phoenix sect, can her cultivation speed be faster than her own?


    Su Han believed that Mu Jingshan would not be so stupid, so he concluded that something must have happened to Mu Jingshan.


    Even if it''s not the Star Alliance, there must be others!


    "Dig three feet, and I''ll find you out too!"


    Su Han left the seventh level area in a rage.


    At the same time, other members of Fenghuang sect, including those who have good relations with Fenghuang sect, also conduct carpet search in other areas.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth level District, Qingyue school.


    When he learned that Fenghuang sect was coming, Zhan Qinghai, the leader of Qingyue sect, was really flattered.


    What is the power of Phoenix sect?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the superior star domain, it''s a giant that can match or even surpass the Star Alliance!


    This kind of existence always lives in the seventh grade District, and rarely comes to the fourth grade district.


    Compared with the seventh level District, the fourth level district is completely barren land.


    For the Qing Yue faction, Fenghuang sect is a super force that can''t be looked up to. Zhan Qinghai never thought that one day, Fenghuang sect''s people would come to them.


    In particular, he was even more shocked when he knew that the leader of Fenghuang sect this time was Su Yi, one of the ten magic generals, and the super power of the ancient divine realm. He almost peed in his pants.


    As the leader of a sect, Zhan Qinghai had a keen sense of smell. He soon realized that the arrival of the ancient divine realm of Fenghuang sect was bound to be something big.


    Fenghuang sect obviously didn''t like the Qing Yue sect, so Zhan Qinghai was not too worried.


    With the fastest speed, he rushed out of zongmen station and stood at the door to greet Su Yi and others.


    "Dear Zhan Qinghai, I''d like to meet you all!" Seeing Su Yi and others coming, Zhan Qinghai immediately saluted with the most respectful attitude.


    "Are you the leader of the Qingyue sect?" Su Yi asked¡° It''s the younger generation Jan shivered. Although Su Yi didn''t send out any breath, standing in front of him made him feel a kind of pressure like the collapse of the sky¡° I''m waiting here to find someone. " Su Yi said: "his name is mujingshan. He is the wife of the patriarch. Have you ever heard of me, the seventh lady of Fenghuang sect?"¡° Suzerain''s wife? " Zhan Qinghai trembled even more. He thought it was a nice name, but he swore it was the first time¡° No, No Zhan Qinghai''s forehead was sweating¡° Are you sure? " Su Yi gazed at Zhan Qinghai: "you Qingyue sect people, have not heard of?"¡° No¡° No. "..." All the disciples of Qingyue sect shook their heads. Their faces were full of doubts. It was obvious that they didn''t pretend to look like that¡° If you don''t have one, then help to find out. " After Su Yi''s words fall, he leads the Phoenix sect and turns to leave. It wasn''t until they left that Zhan Qinghai was completely relieved. But his face was full of excitement¡° This is the first time I have seen the ten magic generals of Fenghuang sect Zhan Qinghai Road¡° Mu Jingshan? The seventh lady of Phoenix sect? I''ve never heard of it before. How can I come to the fourth level district? " The elder beside him doubts a way¡° Don''t worry so much, our chance is here Zhan Qinghai snorted: "in terms of information, under the five level area, who can compare with my Qingyue school? As long as we can help to find that one, it''s possible to be on the list of fenghuangzong tree! " Hearing this, other people are excited. That''s Phoenix sect! In contrast, what is the background of the Qingyue faction in the fifth level district? No shit¡° Send an order to go down immediately and look for mu Jingshan! " Zhan Qinghai stopped for a moment and said, "by the way, Huizu is still in the first level district?"¡° Yes, sir, he... "The elder hesitated for a moment, and finally said:" it seems that he has a crush on a woman, and is... Busy. "¡° This bastard knows every day that women will die in their hands sooner or later! " Zhan Qinghai scolded, but obviously not sincere, and said: "it happened that he was in the first level district. He would give up the damned woman and search in the first level district with the fastest speed to see if he could find Mu Jingshan!"¡° Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    When the pace of Fenghuang sect''s search reached the second level District, Zhan Huizu, who was far away in the first level District, in the secluded Moon Valley, finally received a message from the Qingyue sect.


    Zhan Qinghai is not an ancient deity, so it is impossible for him to cross the interval and directly transmit the sound to Zhan Huizu. He can only record the meaning he wants to express in the memory crystal with human power through the transmission array, and then bring it to Zhan Huizu.


    Zhan Qinghai really felt that this was an opportunity for the Qing Yue school to grow.


    If they can really find Mu Jingshan, Fenghuang sect will give them something at will. Even Su Han''s words can make Qingyue sect fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    With this purpose, Zhan Qinghai''s efficiency can be described as extremely fast.


    The fourth grade area passes the third grade area, the third grade area passes the second grade area, and the second grade area passes the first grade area.


    It was only half a day, and the memory crystal fell into Zhan Huizu''s hands.


    However, it was not the direct members of the Qingyue faction that sent him, but the branches in the first level District, that is, the first level district forces under the jurisdiction of the Qingyue faction.


    For the first level district forces, Zhan Huizu''s identity can definitely be regarded as a big shot.


    More than a thousand people guarded the memory stone and carefully sent it to Zhan Huizu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Huizu is looking for the rise of it, can not help but show a little impatience.


    The woman was very good at hiding. She didn''t want to hurt her, but she didn''t catch her for such a long time.


    However, as Zhan Huizu said, the more the woman could hide, the more excited he was.


    "Wow


    Behind him, elder Yu and others have sealed off the void of youyuegu. They are playing cat and mouse with the woman.


    The great movement caused by them made the friars of the first level district who sent the memory crystal stone to Zhan Huizu look shocked.


    "Mr. Zhan, it''s the memory crystal sent by the fourth level district. Let''s send it to you as soon as possible. It''s related to the future development of Qingyue sect. Let''s move quickly." A middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Oh? The news from my father himself? " Zhan Huizu has an eyebrow.


    This kind of dandy generally has great respect for his parents.


    Because without the foundation laid by their parents, it would be impossible for them to have today''s dandy.


    Therefore, Zhan Huizu immediately launched his mind and fell into the memory crystal.


    "Not long ago, the Phoenix sect came and said it was looking for a woman."


    In his mind, there is such a sentence, let Zhan Huizu heart jump.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The voice continued: "his name is mujingshan. She is the seventh lady of the Phoenix sect. Three years ago, she came from the middle star region."


    "You happen to be in the first level district. It''s important to give up the damned woman in your hand and get down to business. Do you understand?"


    "This girl has a noble status. If you can find her, not to mention you, even my whole Qingyue sect will be prosperous and prosperous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing there stupidly, Zhan Huizu grasped the hand of memory crystal and trembled unconsciously.


    In fact, he hardly listened to the last few words, because when he heard the words "Mu Jingshan", "Fenghuang Zong" and "seventh lady", Zhan Huizu''s mind was completely blank.


    He didn''t think his memory would be wrong, but he really hoped that he had heard wrong before.


    Because at this moment, the besieged woman, the one who says "little lady" and "best" has told Zhan Huizu before


    Her name is mu Jingshan. She comes from the middle star region. She is the leader of Phoenix sect and the wife of Su Han!


    And I said it more than once!


    However, no one believed Mu Jingshan, including elder Yu, let alone Zhan Huizu.


    "I, this is... What terrible disaster have I caused?" There was a constant roar in his heart.


    Stiff raised his neck, Zhan Huizu looked at the blocked void, as if he saw a pair of cold eyes, staring at himself.


    And elder Yu, they are still searching.


    "Don''t look... Don''t look!" Zhan Huizu suddenly yelled.


    Elder Yu was startled. He could not help but stop his action and looked at Zhan Huizu.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    They all frowned when they asked at the same time.


    They can see that Zhan Huizu''s face is very ugly at the moment, and there is a morbid madness in his paleness.


    But no one thought much. They just thought that Zhan Huizu had lost patience and didn''t want to play with this woman any more.


    "Young master, it''s nothing to hurt her. It''s a big deal. Keep her spirit and match her with a perfect body. It won''t hinder you from playing with her in the future." Yu Changlao.


    "No... no, no, no..." Zhan Huizu shook his head. He wanted to scold elder Yu, but he was so weak that he didn''t have the strength to scold¡° Young master, what happened? " Elder Yu asked again. Zhan Huizu''s eyelids kept beating, his scalp became numb, and a cold feeling came out of his feet and went straight to his skull. He thought about it and handed the memory stone to elder Yu. After listening to the words in the memory crystal, elder Yu finally understood what happened to Zhan Huizu! Because he is worse than Zhan Huizu¡° Suzerain''s wife? The seventh lady of Fenghuang sect Elder Yu''s brain almost exploded! He felt out of breath and his feet were leaded. It was very difficult for him to take a step¡° What are we doing? We... What are we doing! " Elder Yu speaks to Zhan Huizu. His voice, like thunder, rang out in Zhan Huizu''s mind, which made him fall to the ground if not supported by someone¡° Can''t admit... "A moment later, elder Yu said again:" young master, we can''t admit what happened today, otherwise, even if we send her back to Fenghuang sect, Fenghuang sect will surely commit a crime to us! "¡° If I dare to blaspheme my semi saint''s wife, I have ten heads, which are not enough to cut off! " Zhan Huizu''s eyes turned red and he tried not to cry: "you''re right. Today''s events must not be known to others! But... But this woman, what should I do? Grass Speaking of the end, Zhan Huizu almost couldn''t help but scold. He really can''t understand how a semi saint''s wife can be in the medium star field? Isn''t she supposed to have followed and come to the upper star realm long ago? Oneself this is pour the blood mold of eight lifetime¡° His father''s prophecy has come true... "Zhan Huizu''s throat is dry and he says to himself," sooner or later, I will die in the hands of women. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    The vast secluded Moon Valley is now dead.


    It seems that the only sound that can be heard is the breath of the people.


    "Young master, the words have been brought here. My subordinates left first."


    I feel that the atmosphere is not right. The member of the first level division who sent the memory spar immediately plans to leave.


    But elder Yu said, "don''t let them go! Although they don''t know Mu Jingshan is here, they can guess in the future that only the dead can''t speak! "


    Hearing this, Zhan Huizu''s eyes immediately revealed his murderous intention.


    "Boom boom..."


    Elder Yu, let''s do it directly.


    More than one thousand false gods, the highest of which are just members of the false gods, are killed and injured in the blink of an eye.


    The pungent smell of blood permeated all around, and Zhan Huizu took a deep breath: "elder Yu, what should we do? Or... Kill her, too? "


    "No, we can''t bear the consequences."


    Elder Yu''s eyes are uncertain.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "only to find her out and erase her memory. In this case, not only will today''s events not be exposed, but the Qingyue sect can also take credit for it and kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Are you sure nothing will happen? What if she recovers her memory later? " Zhan Huizu frowned.


    "No way!"


    Elder Yu snorted: "her cultivation is just a false spirit state. If I use the cultivation of Seven Star spirit state to erase her memory, even if it''s semi holy power, it''s impossible to help her recover!"


    "That''s it!"


    Zhan Huizu gritted his teeth: "if you don''t do it, you''ll never stop. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to find a way out of this death road!"


    Hearing this, everyone else nodded.


    Everyone is a grasshopper tied to a rope. Although Zhan Huizu always wanted to get this woman, he was the one who did it. If Fenghuang Zong knew it, how could he let it go?


    "Boom!"


    Since they have made a decision, they will not hesitate.


    This time, they no longer consider whether they will hurt Mu Jingshan, and directly bombard the void, so that Mu Jingshan''s figure is completely revealed.


    Originally beautiful face, at this moment become extremely pale.


    Blood kept flowing from the corners of her mouth, and Mu Jingshan''s slender hands covered her chest. The bones there were completely broken, and many broken bones almost pierced the internal organs.


    If she is a mortal, I''m afraid she has already died and can''t die any more.


    "I''ll die in your hands today. I''m Mu Jingshan."


    After wiping the blood on the corner of her mouth, Mu Jingshan gritted her teeth and said, "but I''ll watch in the sky and see how my husband can''t make you survive or die!"


    Zhan Huizu didn''t speak. He just looked at Mu Jingshan darkly.


    Any words at the moment are a waste of time.


    Only by quickly erasing Mu Jingshan''s memory can they be completely relieved.


    "Come here!"


    Among elder Yu Leng hum, the cultivation power of the Seven Star spirit realm spreads and completely blocks the void around Mu Jingshan.


    For elder Yu, Mu Jingshan''s four-star hypocrisy is really weak.


    If Zhan Huizu hadn''t wanted him to hurt Mu Jingshan and was afraid of destroying the perfect body, he would have caught Mu Jingshan by force.


    At the moment, just to erase the memory, where are these scruples?


    "Wow!"


    Mu Jingshan wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the power to resist at all.


    She closed her eyes, pretty face but with a strong hatred, as well as not to cover up the grievance, there is a touch of regret.


    "Maybe, I really should wait for the queen of destruction to tell you the news, and then come back to the superior star domain."


    "But I miss you!"


    "Su Han, I''ve been waiting for you all my life, but after all, I can''t really wait for you."


    The unreal palm was near her eyes, and Mu Jingshan seemed to see death waving to her.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!"


    The huge dull sound suddenly came, and there was a gun awn. I don''t know where it came from, running through the illusory palm, which made it break up in an instant!


    "Well?"


    Elder Yu''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect to change at this critical moment.


    "Who?" He drank with fright.


    "Yu Guansuo, how dare you even move suzerain''s wife?"


    With a little hoarse voice, it came from Mu Jingshan''s back. I could tell that he was very schadenfreude.


    With the fall of the voice, a middle-aged woman gradually emerged.


    She gently raised her hand to keep Mu Jingshan''s body and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry we''re late."


    "Who are you?" Mu Jingshan shows doubts.


    She did not expect that at this critical moment, someone would help her. Before the middle-aged woman spoke, elder Yu, that is, Yu Guansuo, called out the middle-aged woman''s name¡° Chen Ju Yu Guansuo looked gloomy for a moment: "what do you do when you don''t stay in the fourth level district and run to the first level district? How dare you intervene in the affairs of my Qingyue sect? "¡° "Qingyue school?" Chen Ju said with a smile: "do you still scare me with Qingyue pie? I''m afraid you''re going to finish the Qingyue sect! "¡° Elder Chen, give her to me. I will promise you whatever you want! " Zhan Huizu said in a trembling voice: "fast, you can''t delay time. If you delay again, it''s really over... Give her to me, give her to me!"¡° Can I trade your life for it? " Chen Ju joked¡° You Zhan Huizu''s eyes would stare out¡° Chen Ju, do you have to have a hard time with me? " Yu Guansuo''s teeth are going to be broken. Chen Ju is also the cultivation of the Seven Star spirit realm, and also the elder of xuantianzong, another big force in the fourth level district. Xuantianzong and Qingyue sect have always been unable to get by, but in terms of strength, they should be weaker than Qingyue sect. The two have been in constant friction all the year round. Xuantianzong suffered the most. On weekdays, when Yuguan met Chen Ju, he was always superior. He never thought that it would be his nemesis to save Mu Jingshan¡° How do you know she''s here? " Yu Guansuo asked again¡° It''s thanks to the elder''s good apprentice to mention this In her smile, Chen Ju waved her hand to the distance. There are already many people standing there, obviously brought by Chen Ju. Among them, a young man, who looked like he was only about 30 years old, came to Chen Ju''s side under Chen Ju''s wave. He looked at Mu Jingshan, full of guilt, said: "sister-in-law, take these pills quickly, you can recover your injury."¡° Who are you? " Mu Jingshan''s face was foggy. She dare not take these pills. Because Zhan Huizu is morbid and crazy, she is afraid that what happens at the moment is just a play played by Qingyue school¡° Ji Mingfeng! " Yu Guansuo''s angry voice said: "are you not afraid of the anger of my Qingyue sect, come to the first level District, and let your Ji family''s blood flow into a river?"¡° I''m afraid that''s enough. " Ji Mingfeng looked at Yu Guansuo and said faintly, "it''s your Qingyue sect that is full of blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''m not a bad person."


    Ji Mingfeng saw Mu Jingshan looking at the pill hesitated, and sighed: "my name is Ji Mingfeng. I also lived with brother Su for a period of time. It can be said that without him, there would be no Ji family I have now. If you haven''t heard of me, then you must have heard of the Ji family in the first level district. I''m a member of the Ji family. "


    The first level district is already the head of Ji''s family, and Mu Jingshan naturally knows it.


    However, Zhan Huizu and others are the fourth level district forces. After all these things, Mu Jingshan really doesn''t believe anyone except Fenghuang sect.


    "That''s all."


    Ji Mingfeng added: "just wait here for your sister-in-law. Master, they will protect you. We have sent the news to Fenghuang sect. They should come soon."


    "Really?"


    Mu Jingshan''s eyes showed a light: "will su Han come?"


    "Certainly."


    Ji Mingfeng nodded and said, "brother Su, you''d better call him suzongzhu. I''m far behind him. It''s not appropriate to call him" brother su. "


    "Suzongzhu knows the news of your arrival, and is sending out the whole Phoenix sect to look for you. He cares about you very much, so he will come soon."


    Mu Jingshan nodded and half believed Ji Mingfeng''s words.


    "Damn it!"


    Naturally, Yu Guansuo also heard these words. He hissed: "Chen Ju, you want to kill us!"


    "It has nothing to do with the family''s gratitude and resentment. I just want to see this hateful dandy bullying good women."


    Chen Ju said faintly: "there are too many women he plays with, and the end result is not good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have eyes. Even suzerain''s wife dares to move. This time, you''ve kicked the iron plate. "


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Huizu suddenly bent his knees and knelt down on the ground.


    "Elder Chen, please, I don''t want to kill her. I just want to erase her memory. You should take it as sparing my life, OK?"


    "Go away!" Chen Ju drinks with cold voice.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Just when Zhan Huizu wanted to say something more, a large number of figures came to the Moon Valley.


    These people, at least, are in the realm of the true God, and there are even two strong ones in the realm of heaven.


    They are all wearing the clothes of Star Alliance.


    Chen Ju''s face changed when she saw them coming.


    Zhan Huizu, Yu Guansuo and others were slightly stunned and immediately showed ecstasy.


    The seven regions, one level above the other, all have their own backgrounds.


    The Qingyue faction is not directly affiliated to the Star Alliance, but the five level regional forces they rely on are under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance.


    In other words, the Qingyue faction is indirectly protected by the Star Alliance.


    That''s why they''re ecstatic.


    "Zhan Huizu, the son of the Qingyue sect, meet you all!" Zhan Huizu directly knelt down to salute, and Yu Guansuo and them followed suit.


    "Where is mu Jingshan?" One of them asked coldly.


    Zhan Huizu, they are very confused. How does the Star Alliance know Mu Jingshan is here.


    However, it doesn''t matter how much information is leaked.


    He immediately pointed to Mu Jingshan and said, "that''s her!"


    "Well?"


    The old man turned his eyes and looked at Mu Jingshan.


    Mu Jingshan has no expression on her face. She also hates the people of Star Alliance.


    I thought that the Star Alliance came in advance to capture myself, but I didn''t think that the old man bent down and said to Mu Jingshan, "I''ve met Mrs. mu."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Zhan Huizu and his family were all puzzled.


    Even Mu Jingshan himself was a little confused.


    Isn''t Phoenix sect and Star Alliance a dead enemy?


    How can people in Star Alliance treat themselves with such respect?


    "Master, this..." Yu Guansuo said in a trembling voice.


    "You''re done."


    He glanced at them and said faintly, "wait here. Lord Su will come soon."


    Zhan Huizu was stiff.


    "By the way, I have a transmission crystal here, which can directly transmit sound to the Qingyue sect. You''d better tell your father about it and let him prepare for the future."


    The voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, he threw out a transmission crystal.


    Zhan Huizu took it, and his heart was cold.


    "Speak quickly!" He cheered fiercely.


    Zhan Huizu shook hard and did not dare to hesitate any more. With a voice that was almost crying, he voiced to his father, Zhan Qinghai.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth level District, Qingyue school.


    "Suzerain, suzerain, the news is coming!" A servant excitedly took a stone and ran to Zhan Qinghai¡° Well Looking at the stone, Zhan Qinghai wondered, "isn''t he in the first level area? How can you directly communicate with me? Where did you come from? " In the soliloquy, Zhan Qinghai took over the stone and asked directly, "what''s the matter? Do you have any news?"¡° Father, I found Mu Jingshan... "Zhan Huizu''s voice came¡° Really? " Zhan Qinghai''s eyes immediately burst out, and his figure jumped up from the chair. Excited, he didn''t even notice that Zhan Huizu almost cried and said this¡° Where can I find her? Tell me at once for father, for father from the past Zhan Qinghai laughed. Without waiting for Zhan Huizu to speak, he said, "ha ha ha, my good son, you have finally done something! As long as you can safely lead Mu Jingshan to the Qingyue sect, you don''t need Fenghuang sect. As a father, I will give you a big reward first! "¡° Father... "Zhan Huizu finally had a chance to speak. He said slowly," I''m finished... I''m finished, father. The whole Qingyue sect is finished! "¡° What happened? " Zhan Qinghai asked with a frown. There is only the sound of crying¡° Come on, what happened Zhan Qinghai Road¡° Father, I should die... My child should die! " Before Zhan Huizu had finished speaking, he was robbed by others¡° Zhan Qinghai, right? Old man, the Star Alliance is complete. In the past, the Qing Yue sect indirectly paid tribute to the Star Alliance. Let me tell you in advance that you should prepare a coffin for yourself. The anger of Phoenix sect will soon come to you. "¡° This... "Zhan Qinghai didn''t know what cultivation was, but as long as he was a member of the Star Alliance, he didn''t dare to underestimate it¡° Mr. Qi, can you tell me what happened? Zhan is still at a loss! "¡° You want to know. Then I''ll tell you. " "Your good son, Zhan Huizu, has long found out where Mrs. Mu is, but he has been besieging her for a year. He wants to kill her... If I don''t tell you, you should know."¡° Mrs. Mu has already told him that she is the wife of suzongzhu, but he doesn''t care at all, so that at this moment, he not only hurt Mrs. Mu seriously, but also plans to erase her memory, continue to take her, and ask for credit with Fenghuang Zong! " At this point, the sound transmission crystal is directly dim, and the complete sound disappears completely. Zhan Qinghai, on the other hand, was standing there in a daze, his voice transmitting crystal fell to the ground, making a dull sound that he could not hear for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    The first level District, youyuegu.


    After the arrival of the divine realm, Zhan Huizu and Yu Guansuo fell into despair.


    Not to mention the other friars, the existence of these two strong celestial beings alone is absolutely not something they can resist.


    Now, Zhan Huizu seems to have realized what kind of despair Mu Jingshan had been besieged by him for a year.


    No one spoke. Everyone was staring at everyone of Qingyue sect. There was no emotion in their eyes.


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the void suddenly explodes, and a ray of light runs through it. It''s Jinling silk!


    On the Jinling silk, there were thousands of figures, many of which Mu Jingshan could not remember.


    But the first few people, she is familiar with the extreme.


    "Yuhui, Yuran..."


    The trembling voice, which contained many grievances, came from Mu Jingshan''s mouth.


    "Sister Shanshan!"


    And Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui, they are directly rushed over, want to hug Mu Jingshan.


    But Chen Ju stopped them and said in a respectful voice, "ladies and gentlemen, madam Mu is seriously injured now. It''s better not to hug her."


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yuhui and others heard this, they couldn''t help looking up and down at Mu Jingshan.


    Before they just wanted to meet each other, now when they look carefully, they feel that the bones in front of Mu Jingshan''s chest are almost completely broken, and many broken bones have been inserted into the viscera. She even wants to speak, which is extremely difficult.


    Although he is a monk, how much pain he has to bear!


    "How could this happen, no..."


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran totally regard Mu Jingshan as their sisters. Their faces turn white and tears flow out of their eyes. For a moment, they are flustered and don''t know what to do.


    "I have some pills here." Shen Li takes out the pill.


    "Yes, pills."


    Xiao Yuhui burst into tears: "sister Shanshan, take the pills quickly. Wuwu, how can they hurt you so hard?"


    This time, Mu Jingshan did not hesitate, she also shed tears, swallowed those pills.


    I can feel that after swallowing the pill, Mu Jingshan''s breath is rapidly stable, and her injury is also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all, I don''t major in body. It''s really very simple to recover this injury.


    But before that, Mu Jingshan had no elixir, and her cultivation power was almost imprisoned. Those injuries would indeed bring her great pain and suffering.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran are extremely distressed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Mu Jingshan, the great white tiger Lord, and Su Han, the super characters of their time, would suffer such humiliation in the hands of a group of real and spiritual realms?


    During this period of time, how many grievances did she have to suffer? How much she must miss Fenghuang sect!


    I''ve been in the upper star realm for three years. I know that Fenghuang sect is almost invincible and powerful, but I can''t find Su Han, I can''t find myself and others


    How anxious she is!


    "Who... Who is it!"


    The tears on her face dries up, and Xiao Yuhui turns her head fiercely. On her beautiful face, a touch of frost rises directly.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the ancient divine realm burst out at this moment, and the emptiness all around suddenly broke!


    Even the existence of Qi Quan and the other two gods trembled under the pressure, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s him." Mu Jingshan points to Zhan Huizu.


    Zhan Huizu''s body trembled and his legs became hot. He was scared to pee.


    "Wow


    Xiao Yuhui waved her hand fiercely, swept through the void, and seized Zhan Huizu''s neck in an instant.


    "How do you want to die? Huh? You damn thing, how do you want to die! "


    "No, no..."


    Zhan Huizu''s eyes were full of panic and cried, "I didn''t know she was the seventh lady of Fenghuang sect. If I knew, give me a hundred courage and I wouldn''t dare to do it!"


    "You know." Mu Jingshan said coldly.


    Xiao Yuhui''s murder has been irresistible, but Xiao Yuran said: "elder sister, you''d better wait until your husband comes."


    "Su Han?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yuhui to speak, Zhan Huizu trembled violently.


    Su Han and Xiao Yuhui are totally different!


    Although they can kill him, Mu Jingshan is Su Han''s wife after all. I''m afraid Su Han is more distressed than Xiao Yuhui.


    In contrast, Zhan Huizu would rather be killed by Xiao Yuhui.


    "Good."


    Xiao Yuhui took a deep breath, sealed all the cultivation power of Zhan Huizu, and threw it to the ground.


    This time, Zhan Huizu did not even have the possibility of self explosion¡° Seal up the cultivation power of all of them. No one is allowed to commit suicide! " Xiao Yuhui gritted her teeth and ordered: "even the wife of the leader of our Phoenix sect dares to move. If we don''t punish him well, how can we be dignified? What is the majesty of the patriarch? "¡° Yes Other people in Fenghuang sect nodded and all of them did their best to make over ten thousand people of Qingyue sect collapse there like mud. Before, when they helped Zhan Huizu search for mu Jingshan, they also had the pleasure of pretending to be powerful and catching mice. I''m afraid they will never think that if they often walk by the river, they will get wet shoes With the passage of time, a group of people, arrived at the Moon Valley here. All of them are big forces in the seven level District, and each of them is a huge thing that can''t be seen in front of the Qingyue sect. Zhan Huizu knew that these forces were all here to help Fenghuang Zong find Mu Jingshan. They are far away in the fourth level district. They have only heard of the divine power of Fenghuang sect, but they have never really seen it. At this moment, they really feel it. Mole ant? No, in front of Fenghuang sect, they are much smaller than a mole ant! Although there are so many great forces coming, and the number of ancient gods has exceeded dozens, few people speak. It seems that as long as that one doesn''t come, they dare not make too much noise. This kind of waiting, which can''t even commit suicide, is undoubtedly the most painful thing in life. Zhan Huizu and his family once fantasized that they were surrounded by so many powerful people, but his fantasy was not in this situation¡° Hum ~ "in the distance, the sky is humming, and the magnificent breath is like boundless clouds, huge waves, and thousands of thunder! Even though Zhan Huizu and Yu Guansuo have been sealed with the power of cultivation, they can also feel that the people who came this time are different from anyone before. Sure enough. Shua Shua - countless figures stoop, showing respect¡° Welcome to Lord Su www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    After hearing this, Zhan Huizu and them finally couldn''t help looking back.


    But see the horizon of gold wanton, white figure, step forward.


    That cold to the extreme feeling, like an ice cellar, it seems that with his steps out, the void under his feet will be frozen.


    With the help of the source of the killing, the great opportunity of killing rose from behind Su Han.


    When the golden light was shining, behind his white clothes, there seemed to be a lot of strong blood light, and there were many ghosts and ghosts in the blood light.


    a glance!


    Just one look!


    Let Zhan Huizu and them, heart no longer beat, breathing also immediately stop!


    When the semi Saint appears, the law moves with it. The boundless energy is surging up, and the world seems to be shaking for it!


    They can also clearly see that Su Han is indeed like the legend. He is clearly the cultivation of the highest heaven and God, but he has the highest power in the superior star field!


    "It''s over..."


    Zhan Huizu and Yu Guansuo looked at each other and their faces were covered with ashes.


    They knew that they would die, so they could only pray and die happily.


    If you can, I hope Su Han can leave their souls and let them have the chance of reincarnation.


    However, the probability should be very small.


    "Lord."


    "I''ve met suzerain."


    "Meet suzerain!"


    Su Han came step by step, and countless people saluted him again, but this time, he was the master of Phoenix.


    His eyes, from many of the crowd, at a glance saw that is looking at himself, all strong melt, only the face of grievance Mu Jingshan.


    In a flash, Su Han came to Mu Jingshan with the fastest speed in his life.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Chen as like as two peas, but Mu Jingshan, tears completely collapse.


    "You can''t find me... Wuwu, I''ve been here for three years, and you haven''t found me... I almost died, Wuwu..."


    Rushing into Su Han''s arms, Mu Jingshan starts to cry like a little girl.


    You can''t find me


    These words, like thousands of silver needles, pierced into Su Han''s internal organs, and also let other people in Fenghuang sect draw out in their hearts.


    Yes!


    Phoenix are so strong, even the Star Alliance have to bow in front of it.


    But they can''t even protect the master''s wife?


    Don''t say that you don''t know she''s here. Mu Jingshan is almost in danger. Everyone in Fenghuang sect is responsible!


    "We are not able to keep it safe. Please make a plea." Shen Li bows first.


    Emperor Tian also said: "as a patrol envoy, my subordinates can''t arrange people to wait here in the first level district. It''s really damned that the seventh lady has been so wronged."


    "I hope the Lord will punish me!"


    "I hope the Lord will punish me!"


    Except for Xiao Yuhui and nangongyu, all the people in Fenghuang sect bend down and bow at the moment, showing a strong sense of guilt.


    And this scene, let Zhan Huizu they took a breath.


    There are so many ancient gods, and at the same time, we can see how high Mu Jingshan''s status in their hearts is.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to these guys. Instead, he gently hugged Mu Jingshan and whispered "sorry" all the time.


    The soft body into the arms, Su Han did not feel comfortable, but feel extreme heartache.


    When he learned that Mu Jingshan had been besieged by Zhan Huizu for a year, Su Han just wanted to slap him.


    Why should we let all the people of Fenghuang sect practice in the alien world? Why didn''t you expect such a sudden situation?


    Even if some people are assigned to be on duty here, Mu Jingshan can be led to Fenghuang sect immediately!


    It has nothing to do with them. After all, it''s all their own fault!


    "Sister Shanshan is OK. That''s the best luck." Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    After crying for a while, Mu Jingshan struggles out of Su Han''s arms.


    The majesty of the White Tiger God seems to have returned to her. It seems that her crying before made her very shameful.


    She blushed slightly and hummed: "as the seventh lady of Phoenix sect, I can''t disgrace Phoenix sect, let alone you. It''s not a big injury before. Take a few pills. It''s completely cured. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Silly girl, you should let the queen of destruction inform me first, and then come back to the superior star domain!" Su Han is still distressed.


    "I..."


    Mu Jingshan said in a low voice, "I miss you."


    "Do you miss us or dad?" Su Yao joked.


    "Little girl, how dare you tease me?" Mu Jingshan''s eyes glared.


    Su Yao, who lived in the ancient holy land, did not dare to have the slightest airs in front of Mu Jingshan. She quickly showed timid appearance, said: "aunt, Yao Er is wrong, Yao Er no longer dare."¡° That''s about the same Mu Jingshan snorted. In a few words, anger seems to dissipate a lot, now more, is the joy after reunion. And here, for the first time, Su Han looked at them. The dark and deep eyes were like a starry sky and endless prison, which made Zhan Huizu''s heart jump out of his mouth¡° It seems that you are Zhan Huizu. " When Su Han opened his mouth, he came to Zhan Huizu step by step¡° Suzongzhu, i... I... "Zhan Huizu wanted to explain, but Su Han''s great pressure hit him, so he couldn''t find any reason to explain¡° Come on Su Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress his idea of killing him immediately¡° Whew, whew, whew... "Immediately a large number of figures came to Zhan Huizu¡° Take them back to the residence of zongmen and beat them ten thousand times a day! " Su Han pauses slightly, and says: "if they can''t bear it, use the elixir to cure their souls, or let the wood attribute magician cure them... In a word, we don''t want them to die, we want each of them to bear the most torture in the world!" Hearing this, let alone Zhan Huizu, even the people of other forces around them could not help shaking their faces. Ten thousand times a day... Let alone ten thousand times, the torture of the soul, even if only once, is enough to suffer! The pain of body and soul is totally different. I''m afraid that the physical pain to the extreme, are not comparable to the soul suffered by the torture of one tenth¡° Yes Fenghuang Zong people answered and dragged Zhan Huizu to Jinling silk like a dead dog¡° And the Qingyue school... If the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault! " Su Han clenched his teeth and said, "pull up the Qingyue faction, including the fifth level, the sixth level, and even the seventh level. All the forces related to the Qingyue faction will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    Su Han didn''t want to do anything about the nine nationalities.


    But this time, he was furious to the extreme.


    Zhan Huizu can be a dandy today. He has nothing to do with the Qing Yue school and anyone who is involved in it!


    Su Han, no matter they are innocent or not, as long as they are involved in the Qingyue sect, then they are not innocent!


    After issuing these orders, some people of Fenghuang sect began to move towards the fourth level district.


    Su Han came back to Mu Jingshan.


    "Since Mrs. Mu has nothing to do, I''ll wait for her to go back for a while." He bowed to Su Han.


    His eyelids have been jumping, because Qingyue faction is indirect, which has something to do with the Star Alliance!


    Even under the protection of the Star Alliance.


    But Su Han said that any sect related to the Qingyue sect should be uprooted. He was afraid that if he left late, he would die here.


    "You wait."


    Mu Jingshan suddenly opens her mouth and makes Qi''s whole body tremble.


    "Husband, don''t you always have a clear idea of rewards and punishments? This time someone wanted to kill me, and someone saved me. "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "It was elder Chen who rescued me first, but after the Star Alliance came, I was really out of the crisis." Mu Jingshan said again.


    Su Han looked at that day''s complete divine realm, as well as another person, and naturally understood what Mu Jingshan meant.


    "As long as you don''t offend our sect, our sect won''t touch you again."


    Su Han pondered slightly, then said: "ten thousand star alliances are not equal to one mu Jingshan. This promise is our reward to you. "


    He immediately showed his joy.


    He took a deep look at Su Han and said in a low voice, "if you can bend and stretch, suzong Zhu is worthy of the title of" demon dragon ancient emperor. ". From this moment on, at least the younger generation will not be involved in anything against Fenghuang sect. If the future galaxy and starry sky is really in charge of Fenghuang sect, I hope Lord Su can open a way for us and let us wait... "


    Later, he didn''t say it, and it''s not suitable to say it.


    But everyone knows that he wants to join the Phoenix sect.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han didn''t promise or refuse. He just waved.


    After the Star Alliance leaves, Su Han turns his head and looks at Chen Ju.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Su Han clasped his fist slightly.


    "No, No."


    Chen Ju is flattered, hastily return a gift, is to step back a few steps, dare not have the slightest overstep.


    Not to mention Su Han''s identity, not to mention his semi holy power, just the superficial cultivation of heaven and God is enough to make her respectful.


    Although she saved Mu Jingshan, she thought that she was just helping. She never dared to let Su Han inherit her kindness.


    However, we can see how important Mu Jingshan''s position in Su Han''s heart is.


    "Are you from xuantianzong?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes." Chen Ju nodded.


    Su Han thought about it and said, "since then, xuantianzong has been under the protection of fenghuangzong and has been a direct subordinate force of fenghuangzong."


    "Really?" Chen Ju is ecstatic.


    The direct subordinate force of Fenghuang sect... What is this concept?


    Swept over the five level District, six level District, directly by the Phoenix protection!


    In other words, if someone dares to attack xuantianzong in the future, xuantianzong doesn''t need the help of other forces at all. Fenghuang Zong will do it directly!


    In this case, not to mention the fourth level District, even those forces in the sixth level district have to be polite and respectful in the face of xuantianzong!


    This time Chen Ju''s hand, it can be said to let xuantianzong, a complete success.


    Moreover, Chen Ju will be the next leader of xuantianzong!


    Even if Chen Ju is willing, he can abdicate the leader of xuantianzong now!


    Because, she saved Mu Jingshan, Su Han thanks her, not xuantianzong.


    "In addition, there are a lot of element crystal stones, which can be exchanged for hundreds of billions of God crystal. It can be regarded as my thanks to xuantianzong for his help." Su Han took out another storage ring.


    "No, no, no..."


    Although she wanted it very much, Chen Ju quickly said, "this is the responsibility of the younger generation, and it can''t be regarded as helping each other. Mrs. Mu has her own destiny. If the younger generation doesn''t come, nothing will happen to her. It''s a great gift that Fenghuang sect can protect Xuantian sect. I don''t want these crystal elements. "


    "Take it." Su Han said with a smile.


    Chen Ju still wanted to refuse, but mu Jingshan said, "take it for you. If you want to give it to xuantianzong or keep it for yourself, it''s up to you. Anyway, no one dares to touch you in the future. If you don''t take it, I still owe you in my heart. I''m afraid I won''t feel comfortable in the future. "


    "This..." Chen Ju hesitated for a moment, and did not dare to be affected any more. She could only say: "if so, thank you for suzongzhu and Mrs. mu." Su Han smiles, and finally his eyes fall on Ji Mingfeng beside Chen Ju. Ji Mingfeng looks tight. He thinks Su Han has ignored him. Looking at each other, Ji Mingfeng had a brief trance. He remembered that year when he first met Su Han. It also reminds me that after su Han became a guest of the Ji family, he led the Ji family to become the strongest family in the first level district. Since Su Han left, they have never seen each other again. Now we meet again, but it is already the difference between heaven and earth¡° Brother Ji. " Su Han spoke first. Ji Mingfeng shook his head with a wry smile: "the Phoenix patriarch, the peak God, the half saint of the human race, the palace master of the human court... All these words make Ji dare not call himself" brother "¡° If we change identities, can you still call me "brother Su" Su Han asked with a smile. Ji Mingfeng''s tone stagnated. He wanted to say that he would, but it was inevitable that he would climb a high branch, so he finally swallowed it¡° After a long time, don''t you have anything to say to me? " Su Han has a stronger smile. Ji Mingfeng stared at him for a while, and finally sighed: "now I know, originally, your name is not su Baliu." Su Han Leng Leng, immediately laugh¡° Hahaha... Brother Ji''s brain circuit is still as strange as ever. But it''s really Su''s fault. At that time, because of some pressure, Su didn''t tell brother Ji''s real name. If brother Ji really wanted to blame him, Su didn''t dare to have a complaint. "¡° No, no, no, I dare not Ji Mingfeng waved his hand. In these words, there is a smell of complaint. With the conversation with Su Han, the psychological gap has gradually disappeared, and the original intimacy seems to return to them. Su Han didn''t look down on Ji Mingfeng because of the change of his status and cultivation. Ji Mingfeng did not unconsciously alienate Su Han because of the big gap between them. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, which is perfectly interpreted here. If you don''t follow the trend, I''m not arrogant. I''ll see you a million years later, just like I did at the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    Su Han remembers that Ji Mingfeng''s aptitude is not bad either. Although he can''t compare with those evildoers, he can be called the pride of heaven.


    He could see that Ji Mingfeng had five stars on his eyebrows, but they were all orange, which represented his cultivation. They were just five stars.


    In principle, if we calculate from the normal time, it is not too slow for Ji Mingfeng to reach the five-star virtual spirit state in recent years.


    But Su Han felt that he should lack the corresponding resources, otherwise, it would be faster.


    If there are forces willing to cultivate them, at least to reach the true divine realm, there must be no problem.


    "Where is brother Ji now?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    In the face of Ji Mingfeng, even outsiders can feel that he is really not the slightest aloof, as if just chatting among friends.


    Ji Mingfeng, on the other hand, replied with a smile: "brother Su doesn''t know. Now I''m the inner disciple of xuantianzong. Elder Chen Ju is my master."


    It sounds a little proud. Obviously, Ji Mingfeng did it on purpose.


    Chen Ju is embarrassed way: "say, still really some guilt.". The younger generation did not expect that there was such a good relationship between Mingfeng and suzongzhu. With his aptitude, in xuantianzong, he was actually a bit of a genius. If we can have a better clan and train him, he will certainly be much better than he is now. "


    The meaning of this is very obvious, anyone can hear it.


    "Don''t say that, master. You were lucky to see me then." Ji Mingfeng shakes his head gently.


    "Brother Ji has always been a very kind-hearted person. Elder Chen''s ability is limited, which is understandable."


    Su Han pursed his lips and finally said: "if brother Ji doesn''t dislike it, there are many places in Phoenix sect. Just hope, elder Chen, don''t blame. Su robbed one of your proud disciples. It''s a big loss for you. "


    "No, if suzongzhu is willing to cultivate Mingfeng, let alone blame him, I will be very grateful to you." Chen Ju looks happy.


    However, Ji Mingfeng shook his head and sighed: "it''s a great honor for Ji to have such a friend as brother Su in his life. Why don''t we keep it like this in the future, brother Su? "


    Su Han took a deep look at Ji Mingfeng and nodded: "no matter when or where, you and I are friends."


    When I just came to the first level District, Ji Mingfeng gave Su Han a place to live.


    Now, it is Ji Mingfeng who first discovered Mu Jingshan, who almost directly saved her once.


    If you want to talk about human feelings, it''s su Han who owes him.


    But Ji Mingfeng doesn''t regard it as human feelings, but as friendship.


    Between friends, shouldn''t they?


    He hoped to maintain this friendship and see you again in the future. He would still call Su Han "brother Su" instead of the superior subordinate relationship between the patriarch and his subordinates.


    Although Ji Mingfeng knew that if he joined Fenghuang sect, his achievements would be much higher than staying in Xuantian sect.


    Sometimes, it''s really not the interest first.


    "Alas..."


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Ju sighed in her heart.


    There is no doubt that Ji Mingfeng has missed this very good opportunity. She knows how stubborn her apprentice is.


    But at this time, Su Han''s voice came into Chen Ju''er.


    "Elder Chen, I will give you another trillion Shenjing, but it can only be used on Ji Mingfeng."


    "In the future, no matter what happens, as long as it''s about Ji Mingfeng, you can come to me directly through the sound crystal. If he really has the ability to spend all the trillions of Shenjing, then you can continue to come to Fenghuang sect with the order of the patriarch. No matter whether I''m in Fenghuang sect or not, someone will give you Shenjing."


    "In addition, there are many other things in this storage ring. As long as Ji Mingfeng holds these items, no one can do anything about them under the semi saint. Even the semi saint has to spend a lot of effort to hurt him. "


    When the voice falls, another storage ring, silent, appears in Chen Ju''s hand.


    There are trillions of divine crystals mentioned by Su Han, as well as the sound transmitting crystal stones that directly transmit sound to Su Han, as well as the orders of the patriarch and the semi holy defensive items.


    Chen Ju understands that Su Han doesn''t want Ji Mingfeng to know about it. At least, she doesn''t want Ji Mingfeng to know it face to face.


    This is absolutely Su Han''s greatest care for Ji Mingfeng.


    As long as the Phoenix is in the superior star region, there will be no one who dares to do anything to Ji Mingfeng.


    Su Han is not afraid that Chen Ju will swallow all these things by himself. Naturally, he has a way to know that Chen Ju will not have the courage.


    "Su has something to deal with. I''ll leave first." Su Han finally looks at Ji Mingfeng.


    "Take care!" Ji Mingfeng holds his fist.


    "Take care!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and left with the people of Fenghuang sect Half an hour later. In the fourth level District, something terrible happened. Qingyue sect, the top force in the fourth level District, was slaughtered by Fenghuang sect in just a few minutes! All the forces that had been friendly with the Qingyue sect suffered, and all of them destroyed the sect. The whole fourth level district was terrified, for fear that the anger of Fenghuang sect would also spread to them. Because they know that this is just the beginning of the killing. In the following time, Fenghuang sect has set foot in five level District, six level district and even seven level district! The head is rolling, the blood is flowing! Originally, many people didn''t know what happened, but now, they all know. Zhan Huizu, the son of the leader of the Qingyue sect, has been besieged for a year for desecrating the seventh lady of the Phoenix sect! Su Han was enraged. All the nine ethnic groups, not only the Qingyue faction itself, but almost all the forces associated with the Qingyue faction, paid the price of blood! This is definitely the heaviest killing of Su Han in recent years. From the fourth level district to the seventh level District, people were in constant panic. No more hostile forces dare to intervene. It can be said that there are almost no so-called "hostile forces" in Fenghuang sect. No one is willing to offend Su Han and Fenghuang sect. From this matter, it not only vented Su Han''s anger, but also completely established the position of Fenghuang sect in the superior star domain. The seventh level district is the end. What Phoenix sect slaughters is just a marginal force. In fact, if we really want to kill, this marginal force will involve a lot of forces. Naturally, the ultimate backstage is the Star Alliance. However, it was enough to kill here. The tens of millions of people made Mu Jingshan feel a little unbearable. She comforts Su Han not to kill any more. So the Phoenix sect ended the killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    Another reason for Su han to stop killing is the call to destroy the queen.


    After coming back from the semi holy cave, the queen of destruction stayed in the Phoenix sect and did not leave.


    There are still some things she wants to discuss with Su Han.


    Therefore, after stopping the killing, Su Han immediately led the people of Fenghuang sect back to the sect.


    Others are still practicing in a different world.


    Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and others, for the time being, accompany Mu Jingshan to explain the affairs of the superior star realm to her.


    And Su Han here, in the first time of Huizong, came to the Phoenix hall.


    The queen of destruction is waiting for him here.


    "Found her?" Asked the queen of destruction.


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    "You are a man when you are angry with Chong Guan."


    The queen of destruction gave a sad smile: "I didn''t bring him any trouble. I just waited here... But after all, I still couldn''t wait for him."


    Su Han is silent.


    There were ups and downs between the destruction of the queen and the holy devil. He could not find any words to comfort the destruction of the queen.


    "Well, I can cry a little in front of you."


    The queen of destruction took a breath, regained her look, and said, "I told you before that I left you some energy for the law of destruction. After careful consideration, I still think it''s better to help you open up the field of the law of destruction before I go to the holy land. "


    "You are one of my few friends. I don''t want you to open up the field of the law of destruction after you defeat the demons. I just hope that you can have more power to protect yourself before you fight the devil. "


    Su Han gave a slight shock.


    Friendship


    In this day, from Ji Mingfeng and the queen of destruction, he felt two real friendships.


    Maybe Ji Mingfeng is right to stay in xuantianzong instead of joining fenghuangzong.


    "You can only stay for seven days at most in the upper star domain. One day is about to pass now, and there are only about six days left. In terms of time, I''m afraid that''s enough. " Su Han said.


    "You must have enough time to have a holy Son. Moreover, I''ve prepared enough energy for you. At that time, I''ll let you enter my field of destruction order to open up. If you still can''t succeed, I can''t help it. " Destroy the Queen''s way.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    In the field of order, while feeling, while opening up their own field of law.


    What''s more, you don''t need to find the energy of the law of destruction. The queen of destruction has prepared a lot.


    It''s so comfortable. It can''t be more comfortable!


    For the first time in two generations, Su Han was so comfortable before he finally got nature.


    He suddenly felt that he was not the master of Phoenix sect, but a disciple of destroying the queen.


    "How can you embarrass me?" Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s the first thing."


    The queen of destruction was too lazy to pay attention to Su Han, and said to herself, "in addition, many strong people of the human race have gained a lot of fortune in the semi holy cave. Besides me, there are also the archaic demon God and the Dragon King of Beihai. Others, even if not promoted directly to the holy land, have made some breakthroughs in the semi holy level of lower, middle and upper class. "


    "No matter what kind of war, it is the top power that decides everything, and so is the battle between demons and Terrans."


    "Although there are semi holy demons on the demons side who will enter the holy world, the number of demons is still several times more than ours. Once the three of us enter the holy land, the power of the Terran will be greatly reduced, which is one of the reasons why I want to help you open up the field of the law of destruction in advance. "


    "During this period of time, the demons should also be repairing. When they are completely ready, they will launch a general attack on our Terran again."


    "Based on this situation, before I left the semi holy cave, I had discussed with Taigu demon God, Beihai Dragon King and others. We''re going to make one last contribution to the superior universe before we leave. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    "The human race is unyielding, why has it been invaded by demons all the time?"


    The empress of destruction stares at Su Han: "why don''t we let go and invade the demon world once, what do you think?"


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han took a cool breath.


    Invade the demon world


    This is just a way of looking for death!


    But why do you agree?


    Instead of being beaten passively, why not burn the boat?


    I''m afraid the demons would not think that the Terran would dare to attack them first.


    With the destruction of the queen, they are in, plus surprise, can definitely enter the demon world at the first time, cause a huge blow to them!


    "Why didn''t I think of it? You are so smart. " Su Han looks forward to it¡° Go away The queen of destruction glared at Su Han and said, "we have reserved three days, that is to say, you have less than four days to open up the field of law."¡° Three days and one night... Among the precepts of the son Xumi, it is nearly ninety-six years! " Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "it took me 400 years to open up the field of ice law. But this time, with your destruction of order in the field, plus I have the source of destruction, the success rate will certainly be greatly improved. In 1996, I don''t think it will be successful, but it''s almost the same. " The queen of destruction was acutely aware of the word "ice bound field" and asked, "in addition to the fields of lightning and fire, have you opened up a third field of law?"¡° What''s more, I got the origin of water. "¡° "Perverted!" Without hesitation, after deciding everything, Su Han first gave orders to all the forces in the superior star domain as the leader of the human court. Three days later, some of them were left to guard the superior star domain, and all the other friars went to the east of the holy sea through the teleportation array to enter the demon world! Su Han issued detailed instructions to these forces in the way of memorizing crystal stones. It is not only the seventh level region, including the first level region, but also the whole upper level region. Down to the realm of hypocrisy, up to the semi saint, we should participate in it! After learning this command, the whole upper star field was boiling. Who is timid to become a monk and reach the divine realm? They were suppressed by demons for such a long time, and even some of their relatives and friends died in the hands of demons. The light is waiting in the superior star field, not only nervous, but also to the extreme. If you can really go to the demon world and give those damned demons a slap in the head, what kind of pleasure is it? So... Countless friars gave up what they were doing and went all out to invade the demon world! And Su Han has become the first palace master in the history to launch the human race and invade the demon world since the establishment of renting palace! Whether it can be successful or not, this operation will surely be recorded in the annals of history. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    When everyone is preparing to invade the demon world, Su Han is also making his own preparations.


    At the moment, he has the power to fight or even suppress the middle half saint, but it is not easy to kill him.


    But once he opened up the fourth field of law, Su Han was sure that whatever the attribute of the field of law, he would absolutely crush any medium semi saint!


    He himself knows best what kind of power he has.


    If he can open up any one of the fields of the law of destruction or the law of space, he is sure to fight those ordinary semi saints.


    Of course, it''s just fighting.


    If you want to have the power of the first-class semi saint, I''m afraid that Su Han has to open up these two fields of law.


    ¡­¡­


    The son must be in the middle of the commandment.


    "After all, cultivation limits the combat power!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    If you can''t improve your accomplishments, no matter how many means you have, the strength of your combat power is still limited.


    But how hard was it for him to reach the ancient divine realm?


    "It''s better to open up a lot of law fields first, and accumulate combat power to a certain extent. When I break through the ancient divine realm, my comprehensive strength will be greatly increased!"


    With a sigh of relief, Su Han''s expectation of the ancient divine realm was unprecedented.


    If this time, can open up the field of the law of destruction, then as long as his cultivation breaks through the ancient divine realm, his comprehensive combat power will directly reach the top half saint!


    At that time, he was the real top star in the top star domain!


    At the moment, however, there are still some people who can not be killed.


    "Wow!"


    About five meters away from Su Han, the queen of destruction launched her field of destruction order.


    Before, she had not yet transformed all the energy of law into energy of order, but she had already done it for the half holy cave.


    The field of order is a completely different level of existence from the field of law, just like the divine realm and the holy realm.


    At the moment of the destruction of order, Su Han was breathless and his face changed slightly.


    Huge pressure, like rough waves, and like the sky is about to collapse, toward Su Han squeeze over.


    This is not the intentional destruction of the queen, but the pressure in the field of order itself. Even if the destruction of the queen converges again, as long as the field of order develops and Su Han is in it, this pressure will exist.


    If Su Han doesn''t have the power of semi saint, he can''t bear this kind of pressure even if he is in the peak ancient divine realm.


    And now... Just fine.


    "The suppression on the level is really terrible!"


    Su Han turned white and said with a bitter smile, "you and I are both semi saints now, but we are only one inferior and top class. Your realm and strength are close to the real holy realm. How can you suppress me so much. I even feel that the power of cultivation in my body is beginning to wither, which undoubtedly represents the decline of my strength. "


    "Under pressure, you can stimulate potential, can''t you?"


    The empress of destruction said with no expression: "you don''t feel comfortable now, just because at the beginning, but there is the source of destruction in your body. The source contains everything. This kind of pressure will soon disappear. Moreover, as time goes on, you will be more and more adapted to everything in the field of order, which is of great benefit to you in opening up the field of law. "


    "So it is." Su Han nodded slightly.


    In the case that you and the other party have the same origin, as long as the other party can''t kill you instantly, then your origin can really gradually adapt to the power of the other party''s law field.


    "Wow


    The queen of destruction waved again, and a black light rushed out of her hand.


    The ground under Su Han''s feet began to shake, and the black light penetrated into it, and there were big trees sprouting.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the height of this big tree has reached about 1000 meters.


    The difference is


    This big tree is black. It is completely described by black fog!


    Only form, not substance.


    "This is the law of destruction I have prepared for you." Destroy the Queen''s way.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han took a cool breath: "how long will it take for me to find so many laws of destruction? I''m afraid it''s hard to find so many of them after I''ve searched all over the superior star field, isn''t it? "


    "It''s true that these laws and energy are all drawn from the starry sky by me with the power of order. There may be goods with the energy of the law of destruction in the superior star domain, but I''ll bet that no one has so much energy of the law of destruction. " The queen of destruction is confident.


    "Hahaha, how can I thank you?" Su Han laughs.


    "Come on, don''t waste time." The queen of destruction urged.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded, then unfolded the Dragon Emperor technique¡° WOW The terrible power of swallowing, urged by the semi holy power, immediately erupted from the whirlpool above. And Su Han''s figure, is also step, into the dark tree inside. Visible to the naked eye, a large number of black fog, along the vortex, into the body of Su Han. Unlike other resources, law of destruction energy is used to fill the field of law of destruction, rather than being directly refined and absorbed by Su Han. Su Han''s eyes didn''t close. He seemed to have some feeling. His palm waved and a black box appeared in front of him. This box, obviously, is what Su Han thought at the moment, the rudiment of the field of destruction law. However, the moment the box appears, it directly collapses¡° It''s not right Su Han shakes his head and talks to himself. He tries another way. The box still collapses, as if it can never be formed¡° My domain shape is tiger head. " The voice of the queen of destruction. Su Han turned to see, but saw the destruction of the Queen''s head, endless black fog filled, forming a huge tiger head. The tiger''s head was full of fierce, indescribable and terrible breath, and the feeling of destruction was surging, which seemed to blow the world away at any time¡° Each person''s domain shape is different, and each attribute''s domain shape is also different. " The empress of destruction said, "you have devoured the things of creation, and your understanding has improved a lot. Only in terms of understanding, I''m not as good as you. But I think you can combine the shapes of your previous three fields of law, and then think about what this field of destruction law is like Shape is not unimportant, but extremely important. If you want to have a God, you need to be visible. Take the friars for example, if there is no body, the cultivation of the yuan God will surely destroy it. The body carries the spirit and the spirit controls the body. The two complement each other and are extremely important. The shape of the law field is like the body, while the internal structure is equivalent to the spirit. Therefore, Su Han must first condense the shape, and then continue to open up the field of law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Shape carries everything in the field, and also determines the future order field and even the origin field.


    This is crucial. Su Han must think it over before he can make a decision.


    Moreover, only by shaping the field of law, can he continue to open up and expand the field, and finally achieve complete success!


    "In the field of lightning rule, there are nine lightning pillars."


    "In the field of the law of fire, there is a meteor shower."


    "In the field of ice law, it is the ice layer of ten thousand li."


    Su Han murmured. In his mind, he came up with his three fields of laws.


    Each law field has its own characteristics, but if it belongs to Su Han, they all have one thing in common¡ª¡ª


    To tears, meteor fire shower, ice, will reflect the figure of Su Han!


    That is to say, as long as the field is expanded, the enemies in it can see Su Han all the time and be full of pressure all the time!


    "Destroy, destroy..."


    Eyebrows gradually loosen, Su Han began to calm down.


    He is no longer committed to quickly open up the field of the law of destruction, but first consider the concept of "destruction".


    What is destruction?


    What kind of way is destruction?


    What kind of domain shape is worthy of the word "destruction"?


    In the distance, the queen of destruction looks at Su Han quietly.


    "It''s not only a matter of understanding, but also a matter of his state of mind."


    Thinking of this, the queen of destruction is also sitting on her knees.


    The field of order is unfolding, and she''s going to stay here all the time.


    She believes that Su Han has the ability to open up the field of the law of destruction in more than 90 years.


    ¡­¡­


    East of holy sea, edge of demon world.


    There is no light curtain, but it is like the sky connecting the ground, forming a huge wall.


    At this point, it seems that we are at the end of the superior star field. There is no way to turn back outside the back.


    The so-called "there must be a way for a boat to get to the front of the mountain" is not suitable here.


    This is the world barrier that separates the demon world from the superior star world.


    If the Terran wants to enter the demon world, or the demon wants to enter the superior star realm, it needs to gather the transmission array.


    At the moment, there are a large number of figures guarding here.


    It''s the Mongolian people in Tianshan!


    They were sent here by Su Han. Naturally, they didn''t dare to disobey. Even if there were complaints in their hearts, even if they were billions of miles away from the superior star, they still didn''t dare to say it.


    But they are not lonely.


    Many of them came spontaneously, willing to guard the eastern part of the holy sea and make some contributions to the human race.


    At first, the Mongolians thought that these sanxiu were stupid, but as time goes on, with constant contact, they are constantly being influenced by these sanxiu.


    It''s true that visions change people.


    Looking around, every sanxiu''s face was full of determination and firmness that no one could shake.


    Even if it''s dangerous here, even if they''re just mysterious and spiritual, or even virtual and false!


    They come here, not for any good, just to be able to serve as soldiers and protect their homes!


    Mongolian people sometimes feel that they are selfish?


    What are you afraid of?


    If the devil really hit, he is dead, can also be recorded in history.


    In that case, how brilliant?


    On the void, many figures sit cross legged.


    The emperor of the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan are among them.


    At a certain moment, they opened their eyes at the same time and looked at their storage ring.


    Inside, there''s a transmission crystal that lights up.


    Two people look at each other, and then each take out the sound crystal, the idea is infiltrated.


    "Three days later, the Terrans set up a teleportation array in the east of the holy sea... To invade the demon world!"


    A short sentence, but let the North Wing emperor and Guanghan ancestor two people, are a hard shock!


    They suddenly looked up and saw each other''s eyes.


    "Is this Su Han''s voice?"


    "The Terran invades the demon world?"


    "How can it be?" they said


    It can''t be said that they make too much fuss. I''m afraid any Terran who has just learned this news will think it''s impossible.


    After all, compared with demons, the power of Terrans is much weaker.


    It''s not easy to hold fast to the superior star domain. Where''s the courage and strength to invade the demon world?


    Even if the half saints return, there are many half saints in the demon world!


    "Wreck the boat?" North Wing emperor road. Emperor Guanghan was silent for a while, and finally said: "no, it should be said that... The sword goes to the wrong side!" The significance of the two is quite different, and the emperor of the North Wing naturally understands it¡° Although I have a bad impression on Su Han and even hate him, I have to say that he is really bold. " Emperor Guanghan took a deep breath: "I''m afraid it''s the first person in history who dares to launch the Terran and invade the demon kingdom."¡° But in this way, I''m gambling with the whole Terran and the whole superior star domain! " The emperor in the North Wing hummed coldly. Emperor Guanghan said with a smile, "are you willing to stay here and wait for the demons to attack, or are you willing to bet?" The emperor of the North Wing suddenly said nothing. A bet? How to hear these three words, his long silent years of blood, suddenly boiling up¡° Let''s go with our own wishes. Such a life is really free, isn''t it? " Guanghan shangzu also said¡° Who has not died since ancient times The emperor of the North Wing took a deep breath: "but I will not teach Hu Ma to go to Yinshan! He''s su Han, I''ll take it! "¡° Ha ha ha... "Guanghan''s ancestor laughed happily:" abandon the gratitude and resentment, work together to invade the enemy with a weak posture... Just think about it, let me look forward to it! " The emperor of the North Wing opened his mouth. He had planned to say something, but at this moment -- "Wow!" The breath of terror spread fiercely. A big hand came across the sky and went straight to the north wing. The emperor''s head fell down! The emperor of the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan''s face changed. They could feel the familiar breath. It was the world shaking emperor who was fighting. They didn''t know what had happened. The emperor of the North Wing thought that the world shaking war emperor was in the court. But before he asked, the void at the kilometer above it was just a bang! A figure that none of them thought of suddenly rushed out of the void. Everyone is attracted by the movement here. They can see it clearly. The figure blasted out is Pangu Xingzi¡° Is that you The emperor of the North Wing frowned: "the first pride of the human race, the head of the four stars... I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    Whether it was the intercommunication between the two tribes, the demon Tianjiao rampant in the superior star domain, or the invasion of demons, there was a war with the Terran in the clan boundary mountain.


    There is no sign of Pangu Xingzi.


    As the emperor of the North Wing said, he was the first of the four stars in the superior star region, and also the first pride of the human race before Su Han.


    As far as strength is concerned, it has already entered the ranks of the strong. It is not too much to describe it as the top strong.


    But he, why do you want to be this turtle?


    He used so many resources of the Terran, but he never helped the Terran. What can he do?


    Obviously, the opening of the emperor in the north wing was not praise, but irony.


    Pangu Xingzi looks gloomy, which is a kind of secret anger that the plot is broken.


    "Sneaky!"


    Cold hum came, the figure of the world shaking war emperor appeared.


    He stared at Pangu Xingzi and hummed coldly: "the cultivation of the ancient divine realm of only one star has the power of inferior and semi holy. You can even bear the blow of the Buddha. You are worthy of being the super arrogant!"


    Pangu Xingzi still did not open his mouth, but his figure flickered and went straight to the rear.


    "Stop for me!"


    The emperor of the world shaking war waved his hand fiercely, and the holy sea in the distance was immediately under the light curtain, and Pangu Xingzi''s way had been blocked.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the emperor.


    Pangu Xingzi doesn''t intend to find any reason or excuse to prevaricate, because he knows that no matter the emperor of the north wing, the ancestor of Guanghan, or the emperor of the world shaking war, they are not fools. They are definitely not so easy to fool.


    In fact, it is.


    Everyone frowned at Pangu Xingzi.


    As the world shaking emperor said, Pangu Xingzi has the power of the lower half saint, which is really amazing.


    If not for Su Han, his pride on the first day really deserves the name.


    But if he wanted to come here to support, why did he hide? I''m afraid there are other purposes, right?


    Associated with the previous transmission, the emperor of the north wing was suddenly stunned.


    The next moment, he suddenly said: "you know that the Terrans want to invade the demons first, and beat them unprepared, so... Are you going to tell them?"


    Hearing this, both members of the Mongolian nationality and many other monks showed their disbelief.


    The top pride of the Terran at the beginning, now the top strong... Even want to give the devil a tip off???


    "Now that you have guessed it, what else do you want me to do?"


    Pangu Xingzi gave a ferocious smile: "he, Su Han, really ate the heart of the bear and the gall of the leopard, dare to move the Terran to the demon world to die! It''s stupid of you to come home and believe his nonsense


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The emperor was so angry that he waved fiercely and patted Pangu Xingzi.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar, the holy sea turned up a huge wave, the void above completely collapsed, except for the light curtain, there was only darkness left.


    However, Pangu Xingzi watched being hit, but when the attack disappeared, his figure appeared again.


    "You can''t kill me... Under the holy land, no one can kill me!"


    Pangu Xingzi grinned even more: "Terran? Ha ha ha... Ridiculous and weak race! Looking at all these planes, who will pay attention to you? "


    "Kill, kill as much as you like..."


    "I hope you can really kill the demons. In that case, you can also lose eight hundred! Isn''t it more difficult for us to invade the Milky way and the starry sky then? "


    "My family?"


    Many people can''t understand Pangu Xingzi''s words like a madman.


    But they can hear the word "my family" clearly and keenly.


    "You''re not a Terran?" North Wing emperor asked subconsciously.


    "Terran? You deserve it, too? "


    Pangu Xingzi laughed: "didn''t Su tell you so long ago? But you are only concerned about the civil war and never believe his words. It''s really stupid to the extreme! "


    The emperor''s face sank in the north wing.


    Everyone else was silent.


    As friars, they have no lack of memory. Naturally, they can remember. Su Han once said that a long time ago¡ª¡ª


    Pangu Xingzi is not a human race, but an extraterritorial demon!


    But at that time, who believed Su Han''s words?


    More than 70% of the forces regard Su Han as a thorn in the eye, only Su Han in their eyes!


    They even think that Su Han''s way of provoking dissension is really extremely low-end, so low-end that even a fool would not believe him.


    But now it seems that


    He who waits for others is the real fool!


    "Our Terran spent so much resources, and the top heavenly pride we finally cultivated is actually an extraterritorial heavenly devil?"


    This idea, in all hearts.


    Satire, slap, insult


    Even feel ridiculous!


    A race that twice invaded Longwu mainland and lower star territory, and made the life of the human race miserable, even sent a royal heir to the upper star territory, but the human race still didn''t know it?


    Not only that, but also he as a treasure, with countless resources to cultivate, almost holding in the hand, afraid of freezing, in the mouth, afraid of melting!


    Finally, he completely grew up, all had the power of semi saint, but became a white eyed wolf?!


    A great shame


    What a shame!!!


    "Idiot... Ha ha ha, I''m a Terran. It''s really an idiot at home!"


    The emperor of the North Wing laughed angrily: "if he didn''t admit it, we would still regard him as the pride of our human race and the strongman of our human race!"


    "Poof!"


    Speaking of this, the emperor of the North Wing spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He admitted that he would regard Su Han as his nemesis from the beginning.


    But it''s not just about race, it''s not even about the galaxy.


    Extraterritorial demons are the existence of another plane!!!


    "Boom boom..."


    It''s not only the emperor in the north wing, but also the emperor in the war.


    He kept on attacking Pangu Xingzi, but the latter''s figure sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared. Even though he tried his best, he couldn''t do anything about Pangu Xingzi.


    A sense of powerlessness gradually emerged from his mind, which exhausted the emperor of the war.


    He would rather have a physical collapse and fight with the demon semi saint, but he can''t accept this kind of deception which has been played for many years!


    "I said, you can''t kill me... No one can kill me!"


    Pangu Xingzi''s palm turned, and a blood red sword appeared.


    "Wow


    The sword wave, even directly split the light curtain of the world shaking war emperor.


    His figure passed through the light curtain and turned to look at the crowd.


    The eyes, full of contempt and irony, but also full of contempt and disdain!


    He said slowly: "this time, although you can''t enter the demon world, our hall will be in the superior star realm, waiting for the good news that you are exterminated!"


    "In a little bit of time, my army of demons will come to the galaxy."


    "At that time, I hope I can see your present look from the faces of those demons!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Terran... Ridiculous Terran!"


    As the sound gradually becomes smaller, Pangu Xingzi''s figure is also gradually disappearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    The sun and the moon rotate, and two days pass.


    It has been fifty-five years since the birth of the son Xumi.


    In the past 55 years, Su Han has been sitting in the middle of the big tree with his knees crossed, sometimes frowning, sometimes sighing, sometimes excited, sometimes excited.


    He is still unable to shape the field of the law of destruction, but he has a great understanding of shape.


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    "I see."


    After a light breath, Su Han''s eyes lit up completely.


    "Destruction, for nature, may not have any shape, but for human beings, it must be done."


    "And the hand, it means the rudiment of destruction, then the shape of the destruction law field... Is the hand!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han raised his hand and pressed it gently towards the distance.


    "Wow!"


    At once, endless energy was pulled away from the big tree, followed Su Han''s palm, and went far away.


    About ten thousand meters away from Su Han, a huge black palm slowly emerged.


    From a distance, the palm looks like the unreal big hand at the time of attack, but it can clearly see the veins on the palm and the five huge fingers.


    From the palm, there is light, reflecting the white figure of Su Han.


    Although in the palm of the hand, it looks very small, but a black and a white, but it reflects each other.


    "Done?"


    The empress of destruction suddenly opened her eyes and showed a touch of joy on her face.


    The appearance of the shape of the law field represents an 80% chance of success!


    It can even be said that in fact, it has been successfully opened up, but it has not been thoroughly improved.


    This may take some time, but the most difficult hurdle has already passed.


    "Fifty five years..."


    The empress of destruction sighed: "with the same source, his speed of opening up the field of law is much faster than that of me at the beginning."


    She admired Su Han''s savvy, but it must be admitted that without her assistance in the field of order and without the energy of the law of destruction that she gave to Su Han, Su Han would not be able to open up the field of the law of destruction even if he had ten or fifty-five years.


    "The rest is much easier." The queen of destruction laughs.


    "Yes..." Su Han nodded.


    This is his fourth field of law. He has already had experience. Later, he just needs to fill in the field of law, expand it to the area of ten thousand li, and thoroughly integrate the law of destruction into the whole field of law. Then, it is a great success.


    "It''s just the highest realm of heaven. You don''t even have the qualification to open up a law field, but you have already opened up four law fields. It''s really..." the queen of destruction shook her head with a bitter smile.


    If she was shocked by the fact that Su Han opened up a law field under this kind of cultivation, she was shocked to open up two law fields.


    Up to now, the fourth law field is about to be opened up successfully. The queen of destruction really doesn''t know what to say.


    She felt that even outside the Milky way, there were other worlds, there were other races, but if Su Han was put in these worlds, he was absolutely the outstanding one.


    What he has has gone beyond the scope of "evil" and "abnormal". Perhaps in terms of language, there is no way to describe it.


    "Wow


    Su Han didn''t talk to the queen of destruction any more. Instead, he manipulated the tree with his mind, so that all the remaining energy of the law of destruction could enter his own field of law.


    The speed of filling in the field is neither fast nor slow. We have to consider the structure of it. This is really a delicate work.


    But in terms of difficulty, it''s really no difficulty.


    Just like human beings, the skeleton has been formed, and the growth of flesh and blood is naturally easy.


    "There are more than 40 years left. That''s enough." The queen of destruction talks to herself.


    But in Su Han''s mind, more than 40 years is not enough.


    His goal is not just to open up the field of the law of destruction.


    He also needs to create the art of the field, and integrate the fields of the four laws to create the art of the four series of laws


    All of these will take time.


    Even Su Han has got the ethereal bag, and he also has the source of space. He wants to dare to open up the field of space law before he goes to war with demons.


    If we want to accomplish all this, it will not be enough for us to have another ten or forty years.


    At present, all he can do is to successfully open up the field of the law of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    livelong night.


    In the superior star domain, I don''t know how many figures are standing in various places, looking into the distance.


    They are looking in the east of the holy sea!


    Nervous, nervous, excited, excited


    And fear!


    All kinds of emotions, rising from their hearts, make them unable to calm down and do other things.


    They have to wait.


    When the long night is over and the morning is coming, the thunder will ring in my ears!


    There is no so-called future affairs to account for, because it is a war involving all races.


    If they really die in the demon world, the demon family will eventually come to the superior star domain and level the rest of the Terran.


    If you want to die, you must die together.


    To live, we must live together!


    They can really feel the taste of time like a year.


    Some people can''t help but go to the east of the holy sea first.


    Some people, however, are in a state of fear, unwilling to go to the demon world to die, and want to stay in the superior star realm.


    No one is afraid of death, especially at this juncture.


    It''s true. No wonder they.


    They think of the legend about Su Han¡ª¡ª


    Twice, he defeated the invasion of extraterritorial demons in Longwu mainland and lower star domain, and led the Terran to fight a way out.


    It''s hard to imagine how bloody the scene was.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of courage and perseverance Su Han, and even the whole Phoenix sect, these people who were reborn from blood, had.


    Maybe they are used to this kind of war.


    "Hum ~"


    I do not know when, there is a buzz suddenly appeared, in an instant, all over the entire upper star domain.


    Everybody, look up at the same time!


    A touch of sunlight rose in the sky, the long night, after all, is still in the past.


    They choose the road, also at this moment, from the foot of the silent spread.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of terror, with the rise of the sun, fierce in everyone''s ears.


    The familiar voice, full of cold and resolute, came to their ears.


    "Terran, let''s go!"


    In a word, four words, but in a flash, it ignited the atmosphere of the whole superior star region.


    "Go


    "To the east of holy sea!"


    "Invade demon world, kill demon!"


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    There are many figures flying out of the superior star region. No matter where they are, when you look at them, they are all overwhelming and dense.


    billion? Five billion? Over 10 billion?


    Even... More?


    Even Su Han, the head of renting palace, didn''t make statistics on the people who set out this time. After all, he had only three days to prepare. He was really in a hurry.


    But it''s easy for anyone to see that the real unity of the human race now is compared with the time when they supported the clan boundary mountain!


    It''s almost a fight to the death. There''s no selfishness at all. Each force only divides a small number of people to guard the clan''s residence. The others all set out to go to the holy sea.


    It can be said that nowadays, there are only two reasons for those who can still stay in the superior star domain¡ª¡ª


    Guard the superior star domain, and... Fear death!


    This kind of people can understand, but the number is not too much, because to reach the divine realm, most people can understand the importance of things.


    The Terran is an inseparable group. If these people who go to the demon world really die, will they be able to hold the superior star realm?


    Absolutely impossible!


    It is because they know that it is impossible, so many people who are afraid of death resolutely choose to set out together to invade the demon world!


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of the holy sea, to the east of the mountain.


    The Terrans gather here and then go to the east of the holy sea.


    Su Han was dressed in white, standing in the air, with a sallow posture and a fluttering dress.


    His hair was blown by the breeze, so that the beautiful but cold face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Today, he is not only the leader of renting palace, but also the leader of Phoenix!


    People from renting palace and Fenghuang sect, one left and one right, stood on both sides of him.


    Around them are members of other forces.


    It''s impossible to describe them. There are too many of these forces. The four prefectures, kunlunzhai, Shangshen city and dongxuanming palace in the seventh level district alone are not clear, not to mention the middle and marginal forces, as well as many forces in the sixth level district and below.


    It''s not self-cultivation. At this time, everyone is a whole group, and there is no difference between you and me.


    Therefore, in terms of standing position, if they were not dressed, they would not be able to tell whether they were members of a certain force or casual practitioners.


    "Wow!"


    In the distance, there was a black fog, and the void was torn directly. A huge tiger''s head appeared, and a figure emerged from the center of the tiger''s brow.


    Where we have passed, there is a smell of destruction!


    "Destroy the queen?"


    "The strongest of the Terrans!"


    "Ha ha ha, she''s here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much encouragement will a top strong person, especially one who has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, bring at this time?


    Now, the interpretation is clear.


    At the beginning, even if Su Han was here, there were still many people with timidity, nervousness and uneasiness.


    But after the arrival of the queen of destruction, Su Han can clearly realize that their fear is not so strong.


    Few people have ever seen the queen of destruction, but there is no doubt about how strong this old monster has been in the upper class star domain for many years.


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    "I wait, see the queen of destruction!"


    The voice of saluting continued. Although the queen of destruction was not the helmsman of any power, but a casual monk, the attitude of the people was the awe and fanaticism towards a super strong man.


    "Say something?" The cold on Su Han''s face melted slightly, showing a smile.


    The empress of destruction is not good at words. Generally, she will not pay attention to these friars.


    But at the moment, she hesitated a little, and finally said: "evil does not oppress right, the human race will be brilliant!"


    Still so short, but in an instant, it mobilized all the blood in the human body.


    "Hum ~"


    Just at this moment, there was another huge buzz, which suddenly came from the distance.


    A little golden awn comes first, and then the shadow is dazzling.


    The arrival of this man is like a glorious day, illuminating the whole mountain, the vast holy sea and the hearts of many people.


    "The demon God... Is the elder of the ancient demon God!"


    "Hahaha, another super top power!"


    "With the archaic demon God and the queen of destruction, why should we worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd laughed.


    "It seems that in your heart, I am not as good as the two of them?"


    A slightly discontented voice came, but it was obviously a joke.


    When they looked up, they saw Da Tian Zhan Zun coming with a straight face, looking extremely unhappy.


    "The three top powers of the Terran: the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God, and the great heaven warlord."


    Su Han said slowly, "it''s a well-known thing. Naturally, you won''t be excluded."


    Da Tian Zhan Zun stared at Su Han for a while, and said: "the archaic demon God and the queen of destruction are really worthy of the name, but my words... You should be the most suitable."


    "I''m just a little monk in the highest heaven and God realm. Only when you look up to me, can I be the leader of the human court. How dare I compare with Da Tian Zhan Zun?" Su Han said.


    "Alas..."


    Da Tian Zhan Zun sighed: "what should I say about you? Low key in life, high key in work? I can''t see through you


    Su Han pursed his lips: "I hope after this, the Terran can really unite."


    All of us are shocked by this.


    In particular, kunlunzhai, dongxuanming palace, and Star Alliance were originally hostile forces to Su Han.


    Su Han said this in front of everyone, almost telling them - I won''t touch you again, but you''d better not touch me again!


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that since the first World War of the clan boundary mountain, these forces have all given up their desire to continue to fight against Fenghuang sect.


    They can''t control the affairs of holy land, but at least for now, they won''t seek death again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, all the forces and strongmen of the human race have come.


    Whether it''s on the surface, or has been low-key hidden in the dark, all appear today.


    The four seas Dragon Palace is also coming. Su Han sees that ling''er''s cultivation has reached the two-star ancient divine realm.


    Tulong town changqingluan emperor, with a complex face, appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han just looked at him and didn''t say much.


    Until an hour later, we agreed to wait until the end of the time.


    Although there are still many people coming from all directions, Su Han still ordered - all the people, pilgrimage to the east of the sea, officially set out!


    There are only three days to destroy the queen and the archaic demon God. Wasting one more minute at this moment may affect the number of demons they kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    As early as when Su Han issued the order to invade the demon world, the major forces had already sent people to the east of the holy sea to establish the transmission array.


    Therefore, when they crossed the holy sea of a billion Li and joined the world shaking emperor and the northern emperor, there were countless teleportation arrays here.


    But it''s just built, and it doesn''t open directly. That will make the demon aware.


    In fact, the channel opened by the two tribes had never been closed, but it was because of the fear that the demons would notice that Su Han decided not to take that channel.


    The demon realm is in the superior star realm, and it''s not the same plane as the extraterritorial demons. The teleportation array established by the celestial realm and the ancient realm is enough for the Terran to teleport.


    Comparatively speaking, demons can also do it.


    However, before the demons did not dominate the territory of the blood moon, unable to suppress the power of the holy sea, so let those demons, did not launch an impact on the Terran.


    "Finally..."


    Seeing a large number of dark shadows coming like locusts, the hearts of the emperor in the north wing and the ancestor of Guanghan were beating with them.


    "Whew!"


    A figure suddenly rushed out. It was the world shaking emperor.


    "Master." Su Han embraces his fist.


    "Shall we do it?"


    The world shaking emperor sighed and said, "this is it. It''s hard to ride a tiger. Have you ever thought about it? Your identity is not the same. If you fail this time, you are the sinner of the superior star domain! "


    "Heroes or sinners, but their names are false. If we wait to destroy the queen, and they leave the upper star realm, won''t our people die faster?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "everyone comes voluntarily. This is the result of their own choice. If someone really blames me, then... I will make him die faster!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor of war burst out laughing: "you are worthy of the title of the demon Dragon Emperor. You are really bold! By the way, I have something to tell you. "


    After a slight pause, the world shaking emperor no longer sounded, but said in a loud voice: "Pangu Xingzi had been here before. He wanted to inform the demons about the invasion of the human race into the demon world, but he was stopped by the emperor. And... He himself has admitted that he is an extraterritorial demon. "


    Hearing this, all Terran, body shock!


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a lot of eyes, all toward Su Han.


    As early as a long time ago, Su Han said that Pangu Xingzi was not a human race, but an extraterritorial demon. No one believed him.


    Not to mention those hostile forces who scoff at this, it is those neutral forces, even those who are friendly with Su Han, who think it is impossible.


    But at the moment, the words of the world shaking emperor were like a slap in the face.


    They suddenly feel, Su Han at the beginning, suffered how many grievances?


    Others laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others can''t see through!


    In such a big world, only Su Han is really sober!


    "Master Su, I''m sorry..."


    Someone spoke out, full of guilt and remorse.


    It''s the owner of Yunyue building!


    He should also apologize, because although Pangu Xingzi has so many forces as his background, yunyuelou is the place where he came from.


    Moreover, other forces only indirectly protected Pangu Xingzi, but yunyuelou directly cultivated him.


    They will never think that the pride of this proud Terran on the first day is not human!


    "It''s no wonder that when the demon Tianjiao ran across the superior star field, he didn''t appear." The master of Baihua mansion is cold hum.


    The emperor of the north wing also said: "this bastard has possessed the power of semi saint, but he still didn''t show up in the battle of the clan boundary mountain!"


    "Half saint?" The crowd gasped.


    "What is his cultivation?" Emperor qingluan frowned and asked.


    "One star ancient divine realm!" Guanghan replied.


    The sound of cold breath came out again.


    One star ancient divine realm, unexpectedly has the power of half saint, isn''t he the second Su Han?


    If it''s the second Su Han, it''s all right. But Su Han is a human race, while Pangu Xingzi is an extraterritorial demon!


    "Damn it!" The owner of Yunyue building is more angry.


    He was watching Pangu Xingzi grow up, almost as his own child.


    Now, Pangu Xingzi has really become the top strong man, with the power of semi saint, but in the end, he has bitten the whole human race.


    "It''s not surprising that he is the son of the top royal family of extraterritorial demons. He has the power of semi sainthood with the cultivation of ancient divine realm. If you really want to say that his semi saint is still under the witness of this palace. " Su Han''s slightly sarcastic way.


    "What do you mean?" The master of Baihua mansion was puzzled, and others were also very curious.


    Su Han explained: "when the Mongolians left Tianshan Mountain, our palace had been to the underground palace and wanted to borrow the water bird. No, Pangu Xingzi is already there. By some means, he transformed the law and energy of the water bird into the source, and finally awakened the power of the purple moon royal family to become a semi saint. "


    "What?" The eyes of the emperor in the north wing are wide open.


    Mengli, the head of the Mongolian clan, also said, "he sneaked into the underground palace under the eyes of our Mongolian people, but we didn''t know anything about it?"


    "It''s all over, and it''s not the time to talk about it now. If we have a chance in the future, our palace will kill him personally, even if he has the power of semi saints."


    Su Han waved his hand and then said, "the teleportation array is almost established, isn''t it?"


    "Compared to the number of Terrans, it''s still a little small."


    The world shaking emperor looked at the dark Terran in the rear. They were standing on the holy sea, so dense that they could not see the holy sea with naked eyes.


    "I can''t do less. Time can''t be delayed." Destroy the Queen''s way.


    "In that case, turn on the teleportation array." Su Han said.


    "Good."


    The world shaking emperor nodded, and the power of cultivation poured into his voice: "open the transmission array!"


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Originally also slightly dim countless transmission array, at this moment, suddenly lit up!


    Su Han said in a loud voice: "I, a friar of human race, go against the sky and never fear life and death! Today, threatened by demons, the mountains and rivers are about to collapse, and the country is about to collapse! "


    "Who would like to join hands with me, like the demon world, to fight to the death?"


    "Me


    "Me


    "The human race is with you!"


    Everyone waved and the momentum reached its peak.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief. He was silent for about three seconds. Finally, he said coldly, "let''s go!"


    With the fall of the voice, he first rushed into a transmission array.


    Destroy the empress, archaic demon God, Da Tian Zhan Zun, world shaking Zhan Huang


    Wait, wait!


    A lot of super top strong men also stepped into the transmission array at the same time as Su Han.


    The others, without any hesitation, are rushing towards the teleport like waves, wave after wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    If you put aside the holy sea, the distance between the demon world and the superior star domain may be a light curtain, a void, or a line.


    Two originally the same world, but by invisible isolation, completely divided into human and demon.


    Demons to come from the big, this arrogance, may also come from their strength.


    They never thought that one day, the Terrans would rush into the demon world first to declare war on them.


    In their minds, only the strong side is qualified to declare war.


    However, in any world, there are classes, and if there are classes, there are rules.


    Even if they didn''t pay attention to the human race, many forces in the divine world, such as the thirteen cities, still issued orders to let many demons guard their own corners. Once something happened, they immediately reported it.


    The demons on the edge of the divine world are naturally sniffing in their hearts, but they can''t say it on the surface.


    Although the demons withdrew from this attack, they did not think that they were defeated by the Terrans.


    They know the strength of both sides very well. Even if there are so many ancient demons dead, they still have the assurance to attack the superior star domain again and completely destroy the Terran.


    Especially after the opening of the demon Kingdom and the return of many demons.


    Perhaps the barrier between the superior astral realm and the divine world should be described as "world barrier".


    When Su Han and others start the transmission array and move towards the divine world¡ª¡ª


    On this side of the divine world, Yu Shenghai''s defense is more rigorous than other places.


    This rigor refers to the number of demons and the number of powerful demons, but does not include psychology.


    Looking around, a large number of figures are all over the edge of the divine world.


    Many demons talk and laugh with each other, almost all of them are talking about the Terran.


    "Master Jiyun, coming back from the demon world, seems to be going to the holy world soon?"


    "It''s true. I heard that he has been promoted to holy land successfully."


    "It''s a pity that the existence of the peak of my divine world can lead us into the superior star realm. How wonderful would it be?"


    "Well, that''s not sure."


    "Yes, I heard the grapevine saying that the master of Jiyun plans to go to the superior star territory to kill before entering the holy world, so as to lay an absolute advantage for our family!"


    "True or false?"


    "Who can know that? I just heard that we can''t get ideas of that level?"


    "Oh, the Terran is really lucky that the demon Dragon Emperor will be reborn."


    "Not only is he reborn, but he also has a body that can be called immortal. I''m afraid he can only be killed by the existence of Jiyun demon Zun."


    "If Lord Jiyun really wants to enter the upper star realm before entering the holy world, isn''t it today or tomorrow?"


    "I''ll wait. I''d better stay here first. We''ll be informed of any orders on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like the low-level friars of the Terran, although they know that Jiyun demon is a super existence beyond their reach, they still like to talk about Kulun here, as if they really have a good relationship with Jiyun demon.


    After passing the topic of Jiyun demon, another demon said, "I heard that his highness Zhonglin has broken through again?"


    "It''s true. It''s not only a breakthrough, but also with the help of the power of Jiuyou City, breaking two skits in a row, reaching the level of three blood ancient demons!"


    "My God... Three blood ancient demon?"


    "The ordinary three blood ancient demon is nothing more. His royal highness Zhonglin, who has the supreme blood, will not have the semi holy fighting power after reaching the three blood ancient demon?"


    "I''m not sure. Although the level of semi saint is illusory, his royal highness Zhonglin was comparable to the peak ancient demon when he was a blood ancient demon. Now, if he breaks two small levels in succession, his combat power will increase. It''s not impossible to achieve semi saint!"


    "Tut Tut, I really look forward to the day when he reaches the peak of the ancient demon. It should be the strongest existence in my divine world?"


    "Your Highness has been defeated by Su Han for several times. He has nowhere to vent his anger. He can only concentrate on how to break through his cultivation. If he sees you again later, at least he can draw with Su Han."


    "Hum, your highness doesn''t have so many means as Su Han, but he has the supreme blood and the speed of breakthrough is very fast. Sooner or later, he will crush Su Han completely under his feet!"


    "What is Su Han? Do you really think of him as a God? As soon as the master comes out, he will surely die! "


    "You still need the master of transportation? I can trample him to death


    "What''s the point? Let me strangle him with the power of a hair. What do you think? "


    "Ha ha ha... According to you, if I Piss, I can drown him?"


    "Yes, in our eyes, he''s just a mole ant. Oh no, not even a mole ant!"


    With the spread of these words, there were a lot of laughter all around.


    They don''t have any scruples about their words. Anyway, they don''t want money to talk about it. It''s common for them to make such a joke to talk about it after dinner.


    But they will never think that this time will be their last.


    "Wow!"


    Above the void, the clouds suddenly rolled.


    "Well?"


    Countless or standing, or sitting in the void of the demons, all at the moment, turned to see the past.


    It''s a little weird that the clouds are rolling.


    Their vision, unable to penetrate the clouds at all, can only explore what''s happening inside with their mind.


    And when their mind, into the clouds inside, these demons strong, are Leng in place.


    "What happened?" Asked the devil below.


    But no sound came.


    A huge light curtain, in the shape of a square, has been isolated from the connection between the void and the ground at the moment when the dark clouds billow.


    And, still expanding toward the ground, the speed is terrible!


    What''s more strange is that with the rolling of the first cloud, the second, the third and the fourth


    Dense, boundless!


    The whole sky, there is such a situation, so that the presence of these demons, completely confused.


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The first cloud burst, revealing a deep and dark transmission array, and... A figure!


    "Well???"


    No matter what level, no matter what accomplishments, no matter where you stand


    Every demon, when he saw the figure, his eyes shrank and he was in the same place.


    Among their pupils, the other is dressed in white and looks very thin. When his eyes skim over them for a short time, the corner of his mouth starts to smile grimly.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Light voice, spread out from its mouth: "my Terran, come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    "Su Han!"


    I don''t know who called out the name first.


    That almost even the voice to roar broken, so that countless demons, finally wake up.


    "You, you..."


    They pointed at Su Han, their fingers trembled, their faces were pale, and their eyes were incredible.


    "Wow


    Su Han waved his big hand and caught a demon directly below.


    He leaned over his face and stared at each other with his eyes. He continued with a grim smile and said, "it''s you. Can you kick me to death?"


    "I..."


    Terrans are afraid of death, so are demons!


    Feeling the breath from Su Han''s body, the demon who only has the demon realm, which is equivalent to the virtual spirit realm of the human race, almost burst his brain!


    He couldn''t understand how Su Han came to the divine world?


    I''m just kidding myself!!!


    "Click!"


    Palm suddenly become big, and slightly force, this demon''s body, immediately by Su han to give birth of pinch into blood fog.


    "And you."


    Su Han waves again and catches another demon.


    "It''s a blood demon guard. It''s stronger than a demon warrior, so you don''t need a foot. Just one hair can strangle me?"


    "I didn''t say that..." the other side trembled in horror.


    "I heard it all."


    Su Han in front of countless demons, toward the head of the demons, gently flick.


    "Bang!"


    Blood spatter, the demon''s body, directly exploded.


    That stuffy sound, obviously not big, but seems to fall on the heart of every demon.


    Su Han gently wipe off the blood on his hand, big hand to a distant grasp, the third demon, he was caught in the hand.


    He said slowly: "the first two are understandable, but how dare you, a little demon soldier, say anything and piss and drown me?"


    "Spare me, I don''t want to die, I don''t... bang!"


    With another dull sound coming, the shrill scream stopped suddenly.


    At this time, the huge light curtain has already wrapped up thousands of miles around, and all the demons guarding here are trapped by the light curtain.


    Those demons despairingly found that they wanted to send out the news of the arrival of the Terran in various ways, but they were all isolated by the light curtain!


    "The Terrans are coming... The Terrans are coming!"


    In fear, they made the most primitive move and roared with their own voice.


    Unfortunately, this is also the most useless move.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The clouds are all scattered, countless teleportation arrays appear, and countless Terran figures are coming out of the teleportation array.


    "This..."


    "Damn Terran, you really dare to come!"


    "The Terran invades the demon world? Am I wrong? "


    "We haven''t entered the upper star realm yet, but you''re going to die first?"


    "Kill!"


    With the spread of these sounds, the demons here also reacted.


    There was no verbal communication between the two, and the war started directly!


    "Boom boom..."


    I don''t know how many attacks are coming from all directions. They want to kill the Terran and destroy the teleportation array.


    But these attacks, without exception, were blocked by a thick black fog.


    Visible to the naked eye, when those attacks collided with the black fog, they broke up in an instant, just like complete objects, which were directly destroyed.


    A horrible lacquer black tiger head slowly emerged from the center of the battlefield, reflecting the figure standing in the middle of the tiger head.


    "The top power of the Terran destroys the queen?"


    Immediately, an ancient demon recognized the queen of destruction, and his cry made the hearts of those demons around cool.


    "Wow!"


    The queen of destruction waved and the black fog began to spread around.


    Many demons retreated at the moment, but their speed was not as fast as that of the black fog.


    Moreover, under the siege of the light curtain, they could not escape from the area. Even if they escaped the black fog for a short time, they could not escape from the scope of the light curtain.


    And then there was the horror¡ª¡ª


    People of both ethnic groups can see clearly.


    Where the black fog passes, the shadow of any demon is disappearing quietly.


    The earth became pitch black, the sky became nothingness, and nothing appeared in that area except the black fog.


    "Hiss!"


    Not only the demons, but also the many Terrans that have come here have taken a cool breath at this moment.


    Disappear!


    Disappear without a sound!


    There was no scream, no confrontation, no possibility of escape.


    As long as it is swept by the black fog, even the ancient demon will disappear directly.


    This is the real destruction!!!


    "Destruction means death, leaving no trace of life, even on the ground or in the sky." The queen of destruction opens her mouth and looks at Su Han at the same time.


    Su Han relaxed lightly, and his scalp became numb.


    It must be admitted that even if he had been the master of the territory, even if the queen of destruction had never stepped into the holy land.


    But in terms of destruction, Su Han is much worse than destroying the queen.


    Destruction, regardless of you and me, does not have any feelings.


    Want to destroy, can''t have the slightest mercy!


    Thick fog, like a continuous black fire, burned everyone''s sight.


    There is no need for other Terrans to take action at all. The coverage of the order field has killed about one tenth of the demons here.


    This one tenth is over ten million!


    And the black fog, still continue to spread, as if endless.


    "That''s why they want to stay!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in a high voice: "it is impossible for us to completely destroy the divine world in the next three days, but at least we should win the effect for our invasion!"


    "If you don''t keep one demon, you can kill as many as you can!"


    "Kill


    Hearing this, the blood of the Terran was boiling completely, and the roaring voice directly spread to the void.


    "Kill!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    One after another, the figures rushed out from each transmission array and killed in the north of the divine world.


    As early as before entering the demon world, Su Han had already told you the plan of this time - to join hands!


    The demon world is too big, and the number of demons is too large. If they are scattered, it is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    We must be together all the time, under the protection of the strong, find a right direction to start.


    Su Han had been to the demon world, and he was very familiar with it.


    There are few big powers in the north, but the demon branches are very concentrated, and there are not many strong ones, but the number of demons is much more than other centers and the south.


    Therefore, the north is the best direction for the Terrans to invade the divine world!


    "Wow!"


    Between the twinkling eyes of the queen of destruction, the black fog accelerated the speed, and I don''t know how many demons died under her order of destruction.


    There are also a lot of Terran hands, in less than three minutes, will be more than 100 million demons, slaughtered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    The place closest to the superior star field is naturally the most popular.


    Normally, at every moment, there will be demons reporting to each tribe or the thirteen cities.


    But from a certain moment, this kind of report was completely broken.


    The reason why more than 100 million demons have been sent to guard here is to worry about any unexpected situation. Therefore, after losing contact with these demons, the thirteen cities immediately ordered those tribes near the edge to send demons to check.


    They did, fast.


    However, when they saw the earth and sky that had turned into nothingness, they were all stunned.


    There are not many corpses. Almost all of them were left after the killing of other Terrans. When the queen of destruction took her hand, she didn''t even leave them hair, let alone bones.


    "What happened?"


    Many demons feel their throats dry.


    Hundreds of millions of demons!


    Is that all that remains? What about the others?


    What''s the matter with the sky and the earth? Even if the ground, but the sky, it has been unable to recover? It''s just dark?


    Without hesitation, after a moment of silence, these demons immediately sent messages to their respective forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen cities in the divine world, nine secluded cities.


    After Zhonglin broke away from the state of cultivation, a demon emperor came in in a hurry.


    "No, your highness!"


    "Well?"


    Zhonglin took a look at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hundreds of millions of demons stationed at the edge of the holy sea... Except for a small number of corpses, everything else has disappeared!" That demon Huang Jing Road.


    Zhonglin frowned: "how can this happen? What happened? "


    "I don''t know. Jiuyou city is investigating." That demon Huang Jing Road.


    Zhonglin thinks in his heart, just about to say something, but it''s at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Woo


    A sharp voice came from a distance.


    "Well?"


    Zhonglin and the demon emperor look up at the same time.


    They naturally know that this is a unique alarm of the divine world. Once something threatens the whole divine world, this alarm will be immediately sounded.


    And this kind of sound has not been heard for many years.


    After the alarm, a heavy but loud voice came into my ear.


    "At the edge of the holy sea, the smell of destruction is found, which is very similar to the destruction of the queen of the human race!"


    "The Terran strongman may have come to the divine world quietly. All demons are ready to defend!"


    Obviously, this is not just for Jiuyou City, but for the whole divine world tribe!


    "Terran..."


    Zhonglin''s eyes twinkled and he took a deep breath: "it seems that they are really crazy, dare to sneak into my divine world? Isn''t it because they have broken through the Holy Land and can''t stay in the superior star realm for too long, so they come to our demon world first to see if they can kill some strong ones? "


    "It''s really possible, but the strong ones of our family have come out of the demon world. Since they are aware of their arrival, then..."


    That demon Huang Jing hasn''t finished, its side, is suddenly appeared a figure.


    The breath of the ancient demon came out, and seven blood gases appeared automatically. The rich and peaked blood light changed the face of the demon emperor and saluted immediately.


    "I''ve seen yuan Mie Gu Yao!"


    The seven blood ancient demon, known as "yuanmiegu demon", ignored him. Instead, he said to Chao Zhonglin, "Your Highness, news has come from the north that the Terrans have appeared. Thirteen small tribes, five medium tribes and one large tribe have been destroyed."


    "What?"


    Zhonglin stood up and said, "the strong man of the human race, is he really here?"


    "It''s not just the strong..."


    Yuan miegu demon said darkly: "according to the news, there are many strong people in the Terran, but in addition to these strong people... It seems that the whole Terran has entered the divine world."


    Hearing this, Zhonglin just feels his mind buzzing. I can''t believe it.


    Such as destroying the queen, the archaic demon God and other strong human beings to sneak into the divine world, it is understandable.


    After all, as the top semi saints, even those who have broken through the holy land are sure to retreat.


    But


    Other Terrans are here, too?


    Superior star field, from the family?


    "They''re all here to die, aren''t they?"


    Inexplicable anger, rising from the heart.


    Zhonglin didn''t find out that he was very irritable since he was defeated by Su Han for the first time.


    "Is Su Han here, too?" He asked again.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Mie Gu Yao hesitated for a moment and nodded: "it seems that he has become the leader of renting palace."


    "The master of renting palace... Is this insulting our palace?" Zhonglin is more angry.


    Renting palace was originally built because of demons. It is self-evident that Su Han was promoted to be the leader of renting palace.


    "All the thirteen cities know about it?"


    "We all know that Jiyun demons have been heading north, and they should soon stop the pace of the Terran."


    "If you know the route, then take this hall to pass!"


    Zhonglin''s eyes looked forward: "I want to see if he can suppress this hall this time."


    "Yes


    Yuan Mie Gu Yao answered immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of demons have been killed. The number is really huge.


    Su Han knew that the demons would know it soon, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    Many tribes add up, and the Terrans have only leveled less than 20. After the hundreds of millions of demons, they have killed tens of millions of demons.


    Then, the dark shadow appeared in the front.


    Demon army!


    Led by seven demons and half saints, supplemented by more than 300 ancient demons, at least 300 million demons blocked the way of the Terran.


    Of course, if it''s just this kind of quantity, it can''t stop the Terran. This time, the Terran will bring in tens of billions of people, and everyone will be able to drown these demons.


    However, this is in the divine world. Demons are gathering very fast. There are still a large number of demons coming from all directions.


    400 million, 500 million, 600 million


    In just a few minutes, the number of ordinary demons has exceeded 600 million.


    Obviously, after learning that the Terran is coming, the demons also understand that the Terran is going to burn the boat.


    Since we are going to fight, it is impossible to be consumed by the Terrans bit by bit. The rapid assembly at the moment is also to annihilate the Terrans at one stroke.


    The seven demons were semi holy, and their breath was restrained. They didn''t send out. However, it can be seen from their appearance that the gathering demons in their mouths were not among them.


    What''s more, it seems that after entering the semi holy cave, they have met with the semi saints of the demon world. They also know the top semi saints and the queen of destruction.


    "The demon army is gathering so fast, but there are only a few of the top strong. Do you look up to the real master or despise him?"


    The voice of the archaic demon God spread all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    "From the perspective of cultivation, you are the ancient demon God, which is really worthy of people''s respect, but..."


    There is a half saint who looks very young in red and says, "but from the behavior of the Terran this time, I really look down on you!"


    "When our demon army attacked the Terran, it was from the front of the clan boundary mountain. In the words of your Terran, it was also a smooth and magnanimous one."


    Another demon semi Saint also said: "well, you sneak into our demon world and kill so many ordinary demons with semi saint''s power. Don''t you feel guilty? Can I have a face? "


    Before that red semi saint, Su Han and others have never seen, but now the mouth of this, Su Han is very familiar with.


    Before, in the holy sea, there were bloody semi saints who fought each other!


    Before he was forced to retreat by the Terrans, he always felt aggrieved. He thought that when he entered the superior star realm again, he must kill more Terrans to vent his anger.


    But I didn''t expect that before they entered the upper star realm, the Terran killed them first.


    If it''s really a head-on battle, these shameless guys are actually making a sneak attack!


    Fortunately, they were found in time and stopped in advance. Otherwise, the demon would have suffered even more.


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s talk less." The impatient urge of the queen of destruction.


    The archaic demon God turned his mouth, and the figure covered with golden light came out from the crowd like the sun.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light explodes and fills the sky!


    An extremely terrible light column, with an indescribable terrible breath, runs through the void. Almost in an instant, it comes to the blood red semi saint and others.


    They are half saints, but blood red is half saints. They don''t have time to react!


    In other words, the archaic demon God has broken through the holy land, but he has not entered the holy land, and his strength has not reached the level of the holy land.


    The so-called semi saints are just a group of "pseudo saints".


    One is the real holy land, and the other is the false holy land. The gap in level is fully reflected at this moment.


    "Bang!!"


    The defense that the blood red half Saint had already laid down collapsed in an instant under the bombardment of the golden pillar of light.


    His figure was directly hit, but also in the middle of the inverted flight, it was exploded with a bang, which made the blood fog diffuse.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this scene, a large number of demons suddenly took a cool breath.


    Blood red semi saint is not the lowest kind of semi saint. He is a medium semi saint, and even reaches the peak, which is almost comparable with the first-class semi saint.


    However, in the hands of the ancient demon God, he is so vulnerable?


    Just once it seems that the most normal hand makes the blood red semi saint''s body collapse directly?


    "This is the power of the true holy land?" The red man frowned for half his life.


    "Kill


    The queen of destruction waved her hand.


    The Terrans were about to attack, but they heard a huge cold hum from the distance.


    "Do you really think that there is no strong one in our family?"


    The empress of destruction turned to look at Su Han and said with a smile, "aren''t you curious about this Jiyun devil all the time? Here he is


    "Click!"


    The void is torn to pieces, and lightning flashes from afar.


    It seems that a moment has passed, and it seems that ten thousand years have passed.


    Lightning stayed in front of the Terran, gradually formed a height of nearly three meters, and extremely strong figure.


    The top half saint of Demons!


    To be exact, he has also reached the holy land, which is the same level of existence as destroying the queen and others.


    Su Han is really curious about him. After all, this is one of the few top powers among the demons.


    But it''s just curiosity.


    "Destroy the queen... You are so bold!"


    Jiyun demon seems to be very angry. His voice has a loud explosion, which deafens all around.


    "I want to break my head, but I can''t figure it out. Who gave you the courage and courage? Why do you dare to come to my kingdom and die? "


    The empress of destruction flashed her eyes and said, "there has always been a barrier between the semi holy cave and the demon world, which hinders us from fighting. I always want to compete with you. Now I finally have the chance. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    As he spoke, the black fog around the queen of destruction began to roll,


    Su Han knows this woman very well. Every time she is angry and expectant, this happens.


    Su Han is not sure whether he is angry or expecting at the moment. He thinks that there should be both.


    However, on the other side of Jiyun demon, he ignored the destruction of the queen, but turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    "Master of renting palace? You deserve it too? "


    Su Han was stunned first, then said with a smile: "when Su beat the holy sea and banned the demon world, you should not have been born, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as these words were uttered, many people immediately laughed.


    The master of Jiyun, on the other hand, looked down and said, "that was the year. How could it be compared with today? If you are so powerful, how can you fall? The blood moon supresses the holy sea, and the Milky Way stars should regard our demons as the sky. Open your eyes and see what''s going on. Do you think it''s still not possible in those days? "


    "Even at this moment, I never put you in my eyes." Su Han''s tone is still flat.


    "Then try it!"


    The gathering demon lord starts directly, and the monstrous spirit sweeps out. With the pressure of the holy land, he rushes to Su Han.


    Su Hansi is not afraid!


    Not to mention that he has the armor of cultivation, he can''t hurt himself if he stands here and let the Jiyun devil fight him.


    Just say to destroy the queen, just stand beside yourself, how can you let the master of Jiyun do it?


    "Go back!"


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    When this cheering came from the mouth of the queen of destruction, the field of order destruction had spread.


    The thick black fog turned into a tiger''s head and made a huge roar.


    All around the void directly annihilated. The attack of Jiyun demon Zun was completely blocked by the power of order, and the next moment was annihilated in it.


    At this moment, the demons behind finally understood why the sky and the earth at the edge of the holy sea had become pitch black.


    I also understand why there are only less than two tenths of the hundreds of millions of demons there.


    "Terran, do it!"


    When the destruction of the empress and the Jiyun Demon Lord went to war, Su Han also gave orders.


    "Kill!"


    A large number of figures rushed forward.


    Demons are not afraid, even feel ridiculous, after all, this is in their territory.


    People of the two ethnic groups, like two torrents, collided violently at the moment of contact.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless roars, deafening.


    The ancient gods fight the ancient demons, the gods fight the demons


    Although it seems chaotic, in fact, the hierarchical distribution of the fighting is extremely clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    "Zheng xiuxun."


    The light cheers reverberate in the sky, coming from the ancient gods.


    It seems that his voice has always been very thick. He has a kind of buzzing feeling. He is very discerning. In addition, he has a very clear goal, so that Zheng xiuxun on the opposite side can hear it at the first time.


    Looking back, Zheng xiuxun''s face was slightly heavy: "in the battle of the clan boundary mountain, it turned out that it was just your separation. If I am not wrong, separation and the Buddha are one. At this moment, you may already have the power of semi saint?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ancient Shinto.


    "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it, but I''m not going to die! If you really have the ability, how about waiting for me to break through to the semi holy time and fight with me again? " Zheng Xiu seeks the way.


    "When you reach the semi saint, I''m afraid the demons will have been destroyed." The spirit shook his head.


    "Kill it? You Terran, can destroy my demon clan? The Arabian Nights Zheng Xiu is looking for the cold.


    The ancient god, or the half saint, did not give zhengxiuxun any chance to talk nonsense!


    The power of Zheng xiuxun spread suddenly, and the pressure of completely suppressing the ancient divine realm made Zheng xiuxun look like he was.


    Indeed, as Zheng xiuxun said, in the semi holy cave, the original God of the ancient spirit did not break through to the holy land, but reached the semi holy level.


    It is not known whether it is inferior, medium or superior.


    But what we can know is that under the integration of the ancient deity and its original deity, even if the ancient deity was only a lower half saint, it could reach the level of middle half saint.


    That is to say, at the moment, the ancient gods are at least half holy!


    He is showing that nature is not stupid. With the power of the ancient demon at the top, he is going to fight with the ancient spirit.


    But the ancient god of the great spirit didn''t intend to let him go, so after that kind of pressure burst out, the figure of the ancient god of the great spirit immediately shuttled between the two groups, and suddenly appeared in front of zhengxiuxun.


    "Wow!"


    The palm of his hand, which was made of the power of cultivation, was printed on the younger generation of zhengxiuxun with extremely terrible speed.


    Just listen to a bang, Zheng xiuxun''s body defense all scattered, his body didn''t collapse, just a stagger, spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    "Well?"


    It is obvious that the ancient god of the great spirit did not expect this situation to happen. With the physical strength of zhengxiuxun, he could not bear it. This must be because some means or some goods helped him share the attack of the ancient god of the great spirit.


    "There''s something interesting about it."


    With a faint smile, the ancient god of the giant spirit once again made a move.


    But just at this moment, the void between zhengxiuxun and the ancient spirit was suddenly torn. A hairy palm stretched out from it and attacked the ancient spirit fiercely.


    "Bang!!"


    The terrible shock wave immediately centered there and surged around.


    The emptiness of the palm, a violent shock, all collapsed!


    There was a huge figure about 10 meters high inside, from which he came out.


    His whole body hair, like a giant ape, and the hair is fire red, from a distance, people who do not know, think it is a burning flame.


    "Open fire half holy?"


    Zheng xiuxun was relieved and looked happy. He bowed and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "Go and kill the ancient gods." Open fire is half holy.


    He was talking, but his eyes were fixed on the ancient spirit.


    "Yes."


    Zheng xiuxun took a deep breath and gave a gloomy look at the ancient god, then killed him to other places.


    And there is no dialogue between the open fire semi saint and the ancient spirit.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the two of them directly hit each other. The huge roar instantly covered the sound of many areas around.


    ¡­¡­


    Half saint has half Saint battlefield, ancient god also has ancient god battlefield.


    For example, the emperor of the north wing, the ancestor of Guanghan and so on, all started against the ancient demons and demons of the demons.


    It can be seen that at the moment, they really have no reservation. At least in their hearts, the human race at the moment is really United.


    Don''t talk about power, don''t look at interests, just want to Terran, only for the superior star domain!


    "Damn Terran, you all have to die!"


    "Dare to come to our demon world for sneak attack, I will break you up!"


    "Ha ha ha... Demon? What about the quantity? If I really want to die, I''ll be buried with some of them! "


    "If the Terran really has the day of extinction, the demon world will also be washed by the blood of the Terran!"


    "I''d like to exchange my body for your blood and bones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of demons, the voice of Terrans, in this chaotic battlefield, all mixed together.


    There was laughter, there was a roar, there was a scream, there was a roar.


    When Su Han looked at the battlefield, he could clearly see that on the ground, in the void, he was lying horizontally, floating, or dead.


    It''s bloody!


    Standing in the center of the battlefield, he could see a lot of corpses and blood red mucus everywhere.


    He didn''t know what the demons would think, but at least, in his heart, there was only a sigh.


    If these enemies were all extraterritorial demons, Su Han would not have any extra ideas.


    But in terms of plane, we are all creatures living under the Milky way. Why do we have to kill each other like this?


    This will only be cheap for extraterritorial demons!


    "If there is absolute force to suppress, no one dares to attack the other party''s idea!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    He did not know how many times to remind the demons, in the world beyond the Milky way and the starry sky, there are extraterritorial demons, who are eyeing here.


    But demons are completely ignored.


    In that case, what kind of kindness?


    If you want to resist the attack of extraterritorial demons, at least you have to break through the current level.


    "You like to kill, so go to hell to report!"


    Suddenly, Su Han raised his hand and made a slight shock.


    "Wow!"


    The edge of breaking the boundary, which is full of eight colors, contains the power of the origin, and diffuses from Su Han''s hands.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He waved hard towards the dense demon area in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the void was torn in two, the huge crack was cut open, and countless demons screamed, at least more than 100000 people died under Su Han''s knife.


    "Su Han!"


    Not far away came the violent drinking, it was the blood red semi saint.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to the opposite of Su Han and said in a low voice, "kill some ordinary demons with the semi holy power, which makes you feel great?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and pointed the long sword at Xuehong Bansheng: "I''ll be better if I kill you!"


    "Then try it!"


    Blood red half holy words fall, blood gas spread and open, the blood light burst from behind, will be su Han wrapped in them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    Su Han, who knows the demons very well, naturally knows that the distribution of blood light is similar to the law field of the Terran.


    However, this kind of blood light has another name - Demon blood world!


    The demons with demon blood are naturally better than those with the same level, but no demon blood.


    After su Han was wrapped up by the half holy demon blood world, Su Han could obviously feel the pulling force coming from all directions, which made the cultivation force in his body drop a little unconsciously.


    "You have the demon blood world, and I have the law field. Why don''t we have a try? Whose is stronger?"


    Su Han sneered, and the thunder all around suddenly exploded!


    "Boom ~"


    The thunder and lightning appeared, as if there were silver blue thunder dragons above, roaring and roaring.


    At the same time, the field of the law of fire is also unfolding. Endless fireballs appear from the sky. In each fireball, Su Han''s figure in white can be reflected. It looks very strange.


    Although the cultivation is too low, it can''t compare with the blood red half saint, but the display of the two major law fields is enough to level the pulling force.


    Until now, Su Hanfang just looked up and said: "your demon blood world, only one?"


    Blood red half Saint frown.


    But around Su Han, the temperature dropped suddenly, and layers of ice appeared out of thin air. The void under his feet quickly froze and spread to the distance.


    Blood red half saint is nothing, but other demons, all under half saint, are directly frozen, and then killed by the Terran!


    "Get out of the way!" Blood red semi holy drink.


    The semi holy battlefield should not have been here.


    But now, half Saint too much, two races fight to the death, who will care about other races?


    After hearing the reminder of Xuehong Bansheng, a large number of demons immediately dodged away. They were frightened to find that Su Han''s frozen area had reached a territory of ten thousand li!


    "You have opened up another field of law?"


    Blood red half Saint fear way: "last time, you just opened up two law field."


    "No


    Su Han shook his head slightly, then gave a strange smile: "I have opened up two fields of law."


    Blood red half Saint eyes suddenly stare big!


    Without waiting for him to speak, an indescribable breath of destruction spread from behind Su Han.


    Blood red half Saint see clearly, there is a huge lacquer black palm, will be su han to wrap, Su Han is standing in the center of this palm, and that around the dark piece, all is the law of destruction!


    "The realm of destruction???" Blood red half Saint took a cold breath.


    He is not afraid of the five-star attribute, and even the lightning attribute just makes him a little afraid.


    But the destruction of the field, but let his eyelids, beat up hard.


    This is the law attribute beyond the normal category. In addition to the lesson of destroying the queen, the blood red semi Saint naturally knows how strong the field of destruction will be.


    After the expansion of Su Han''s four principles, Xuehong Bansheng was shocked to find that not only his pulling power was completely offset by Su Han, but a terrible squeezing force appeared around him.


    That kind of power made it extremely difficult for him to act. At the same time, the speed of Qi and blood was greatly reduced, and the mobilization of Qi and blood was much slower than before.


    As a semi saint, blood red semi Saint knows his power very well. He is sure that at the moment, he can only play the power of inferior semi saint!


    In this case, how could he be su Han''s opponent?


    "Red!"


    Don''t think about it. Xuehong Bansheng immediately asks for help from Hongyi Bansheng.


    The latter has been paying close attention to it all the time and is extremely shocked by the power shown by Su Han.


    In his silence, he wanted to come to support Xuehong Bansheng, but qingluan emperor was in front of him.


    "It''s time to pay back what I owed you before." Emperor qingluan murmured.


    "It''s none of your business that you owe him?"


    Half saint in red slapped emperor qingluan and said, "get away from me!"


    "Just you?"


    Emperor qingluan disdained to smile. Behind him, there was the sharp sound of birds. The deep blue light burst out. A huge virtual shadow of qingluan came out from behind him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two most powerful men fell into a fierce battle.


    And the blood red half Saint here, see red half saint can''t support him, had to look at other demons half saint.


    But Su Han didn''t give him the chance to continue to ask for help. He said faintly: "after the integration of the three fields, the art of this field is still performed for the first time. It''s worth killing a semi saint."


    "Wow!"


    Lightning surge, flame filled, ice melting, forming water waves!


    Three fields, three attributes, full of power, instantly fused together.


    Blood red half Saint Meng''s head, he saw the top of the head there are dark clouds, in this dark cloud, there are containing red and dark blue, like a combination of fire and the sea.


    Hot and cold superposition, blood red half Saint never felt this strange temperature, that attack has not fallen, a sense of paralysis, has swept the whole body.


    "Ice storm!" Su Han drinks suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds spread, the cracks tear open, a terrible light column, with blood red half saint as the target, fiercely fall!


    It seems that the speed is only one thousandth of an instant. Even if the opponent is semi Saint level strong, they can''t dodge, and they can''t dodge!


    "Ah


    The shrill cry came from the light column.


    Countless people saw that horrible scene.


    The pillar of light completely envelops the blood red semi saint. It seems that there is a flame burning inside, it seems that there is ice freezing, it seems that it is full of lightning and bombardment.


    Blood red semi saint in the place, but the continuous spray of light, but it is gradually tear up its clothes, and then tear off its flesh and blood, and finally even the bones are turned into powder.


    If he wasn''t half saint, I''m afraid even yuan Shen would not be left at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this scene, not to mention the demons, even the Terrans could not help but take a breath.


    That''s a middle half saint!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in addition to the destruction of the empress and the fiend, which have reached the holy land, it is not easy to kill even the top half saint and the middle half saint.


    But Su Han here, clearly has not reached the top level of semi saint.


    It can only be said that his means are too much, I''m afraid, the law field is too strong!


    Blood red half Saint not only can''t defend, under the ice storm, even escape, become impossible!


    "This is the real power of the Lord Su?"


    "Four areas of law, my God..."


    "It''s another miracle to kill the middle and half saints with the cultivation of the highest heaven and God. It happened to the Lord Su!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    Nobody can believe it!


    Although it happened in front of their eyes, this scene completely broke their view on the level of heaven and God.


    Know Su Han is very strong, know that he can rival half saint, but who can think, now he has been able to kill a medium half saint?


    Top half saint, are difficult to do things, but he did, how strong is he?


    "Help me!" Blood red half saint''s shrill scream came.


    His spirit exists, but he is still trapped in Su Han''s four fields. Even if he wants to escape, he still can''t break through.


    "Asshole!"


    On the other side of Jiyun demon, I have already seen what happened here.


    As soon as his face changed, he took a deep look at Su Han. Then he burst into a roar. He wanted to withdraw from the battlefield between destroying the queen and rescuing Xuehong Bansheng.


    However, the queen of destruction saw through his idea. In her sneer, the power of destroying order spread out, and a black wall was formed to block the way of the gathering demon.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the Jiyun fiend exists at the same level as the queen of destruction, he does not dare to touch the wall full of destruction.


    Any of his attacks, falling into the force of destroying order, will disappear like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Even he himself could not protect himself, let alone rescue the blood red half saint.


    "In your present state, the palace can kill you with the gun of Zhu Rong."


    When Su Han raised his eyes, there was a fiery red light, gradually condensing from his hands.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Zhu Rong''s gun carries incomparable speed, like a fiery red rainbow through the void. In the desperate eyes of the blood red semi saint, it suddenly comes!


    "No!" Blood red half Saint roars.


    "Poof


    As if through the body, when Zhu Rong''s gun passed the blood red semi holy yuan Shen, the yuan Shen sent a dull sound, and then completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Wow


    A large quantity of Qi and blood essence permeated from the body that he had already died in ice fire and thunderstorm, and all of them were absorbed by Su Han in an instant.


    Medium and semi Holy Blood essence, how rich is it?


    Even Su Han couldn''t help blinking in his eyes. He felt that there were countless forces in his body. At last, he was transformed into resources by his Dragon Emperor skill.


    Su Han can feel that he is almost a bottleneck in the spiritual realm of heaven. After the influx of these blood and blood essence, there is a little improvement.


    "If I can swallow half the saints'' blood and blood essence, then I really can, in this battlefield, break through to the ancient gods!" Su Han''s eyes showed excitement.


    He looked at the half saints as if they were looking at their prey, which made their backs cool.


    If he can really reach the ancient divine realm, he will immediately jump to the peak of the whole superior star realm, comparable to the top semi saint, or even equivalent to the level of the queen of destruction!


    But for now, it''s just thinking.


    After all, they are all semi saints. It''s not so easy to kill one by one when they are ready.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Around the void, there are a lot of cracks were torn, countless demons figure, appeared in the battlefield.


    At first, there were only eight demons and half saints, but now there are 14!


    The total number of demons has already exceeded one billion!


    Language can''t describe the scene at the moment. The fight between the two races, one attacking, the other furious, is almost all trying to kill the other.


    I''m afraid what Terrans want to do is to kill more demons, which can play a deterrent role.


    But demons want to exterminate the human race!


    In this case, no one on either side will stay. The terrorist attack swept across the sky, and the surrounding area became a mess. As the war continued to expand, the battlefield gradually moved.


    Demons and Terrans are constantly dying, and even the people of Phoenix sect are gradually losing.


    Su Han looks gloomy.


    He had expected to think of this scene for a long time, but when this scene really happened, he was still a little distressed.


    But this is a battlefield of the whole, not a battlefield between certain forces. When other forces suffer huge losses, Fenghuang sect can not be alone.


    And it''s just the beginning!


    With the increasing number of demons, there will be more and more casualties in the Terran.


    "It can''t be delayed!"


    Su Han looked at the queen of destruction: "three days is a long time. If you can''t organize an effective attack, the Terran will lose a lot!"


    The empress of destruction didn''t reply, but the tiger head behind her rushed out, opened her mouth, and swallowed the master directly,


    Tiger''s head is illusory. Although it is dark all around, you can still see the master of Jiyun.


    This is the destruction of the Queen''s destruction of order!


    "Go


    Gathering and transporting demons to drink cold, the demon blood world also broke out.


    The bloody light, like a sword, rushed out of the master.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This countless blood light, constantly impact the destruction of the Queen''s order field, the two broke out a shocking sense of collision.


    Obviously, they all used their best strength.


    The smell of destruction, and the rich blood of blood, all the time seemed to rush out.


    In anyone''s opinion, the two seem to be on a par. As long as the queen of destruction is held back by the demon lord, or as long as the strong of the Terran is held back by the strong of the demon family, the destruction of the Terran is only a matter of time.


    After all, in terms of quantity, the demons belong to the Terrans.


    However, the destruction of the queen was a disappointment to the demons.


    "Wow!"


    When the Milky light, from the destruction of the hands of the empress unfolded, Jiyun demon face ruthlessly changed!


    "This is... The law of time?"


    The queen of destruction didn''t answer, but waved her hand. The Milky light changed constantly, and finally turned into a long sword.


    "No, it''s not law, it''s the breath of order..."


    The eyes of Jiyun demon kept shrinking and said, "do you have another order? It''s very deep. How could you die in the semi holy cave, but you didn''t show it? "


    "Because I know I can''t die."


    The queen of destruction raised a grim smile at the corner of her mouth, then suddenly turned her head and said to Su Han, "Su Han, this is the second gift I gave you before I left. I''ll take it!"


    Su Han was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of destroying the queen.


    But soon, he understood.


    "Shua!"


    The awn of the sword came out of the air, and the milky white color instantly poured into the void. The void was broken, and countless tiny awns of about one meter rushed out of the air.


    These small swords are not only milky white, but also a little dark.


    Black and white, target


    Point at the half saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    Up to now, on the battlefield, the number of semi saints has reached as many as 19, and is still increasing!


    At this moment, all the ivory and lacquer black swords separated and killed the 19 demons!


    No matter they are inferior, medium, superior or top class, they all have the care of the sword.


    Also trapped in the destruction of order in the field of Jiyun demon Zun, still lucky, the queen of destruction did not continue to attack him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A large number of swords, just like sword rain, spread all over the world, dense!


    It seems small, but each sword contains an extremely terrifying breath.


    That kind of breath, even if it is demon semi saint, can''t change by the facial expression.


    They can feel that milky white is the power of the order of time and space, while lacquer black is the power of destroying the order represented by the queen herself!


    Her two orders have been perfectly integrated!!!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the appearance of these swords, even Su Han couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    He has four areas of law, which can fully integrate the power of these laws.


    But these, in the face of destroying the queen, are nothing at all!


    One is law, and the other is order. Different levels have made up for the lack of quantity and suppressed it perfectly!


    Not to mention the demons and semi saints, even Su Han, who is closest to the queen of destruction, doesn''t know that she has the attribute of time besides the attribute of destruction!


    The reputation of destroying the queen is so famous that it has been handed down from the time of Suhan many years ago.


    The demons in the divine world are afraid of her, and the people in the superior star realm are respectful to her.


    In addition, her title is "Queen of destruction", which leads everyone to subconsciously believe that the queen of destruction has only one attribute power, that is, destruction.


    She did study the destruction to the extreme, but she also told everyone with practical action - she destroyed what the queen had, not just destruction!


    However, half saint is half saint after all!


    Everyone admits that the destruction of the queen is very strong, but her hand, not against a demon, but directly swept all the demons present semi saint.


    This immediately let those demons half Saint originally nervous heart, slightly relaxed some.


    One against 19 demons and half saints? Is there such a thing as Jiyun?


    It''s a bit paranoid!


    By doing so, she will not get much effect, on the contrary, she will reduce her attack power.


    Too much to chew, too confident to destroy the queen!


    "Boom!"


    A demon is half saint. He gives up his opponent for a while and defends against the roar. The terrible power of Qi and blood flows through the void. He wants to meet those small swords.


    But what made them frown was that the endless small sword around seemed to point at them, but it didn''t fall down completely.


    "What else to do?"


    "Hum, the Terrans always like to make these fancy things!"


    "To destroy the queen, I''m afraid you know that this method can''t work for you, but it will bite you back, so you don''t dare to do it? Ha ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a demon half Saint laughing, obviously not really ridicule, but to disturb the destruction of the Queen''s mind.


    But the destruction of the queen here, but look calm, as if unheard of.


    She opened her mouth and said slowly, "I have the attribute of time, but not as good as destruction. Although it has been transformed into order, it has not yet opened up the field of time order, so it only gives you the energy of destruction law. "


    This words into the ear, let Su Han can''t help but sigh.


    "You are good enough for me."


    "I know that you have the source of time, but I can''t help you with it."


    The queen of destruction said again, "but I will give you the essence of Qi and blood as much as possible, so that you can repair it to reach the ancient spirit." You used to be the demon Dragon Emperor, and I don''t need to remind you, but I still have to say that cultivation is the root of everything. If you don''t have enough cultivation, no matter how many means you have, you can''t exert much power. "


    Su Han nodded.


    He naturally understood the meaning of destroying the queen.


    If at this moment, like the queen of destruction, he is a semi Saint at the top, then he doesn''t need any other means at all. The four fields of law that he has mastered now are enough to be king and dominating in the superior star field!


    Cultivation is indeed fundamental, and what the friars first practiced is indeed cultivation.


    "Later, I will cooperate with the archaic demon God. You must be quick in your eyes and quick in your hands!"


    When the queen of destruction finished her last sentence, her eyes suddenly twinkled, and the countless tiny swords controlled by her divine thoughts fell down!


    "Hua Hua..."


    This scene, see those demons semi Saint frown, a burst of irritability.


    They were really afraid of the sword, but they were not afraid. The queen of destruction stopped and attacked again, which made them a little confused.


    But soon they knew why the queen of destruction was doing this.


    "Hum ~"


    In the process of falling, many small swords separated and turned into 18 groups!


    When the buzzing came out, the black fog and milky white billowed open to the naked eye, just like two giant dragons intertwined.


    A transparent sword, still black and white, condenses from the void.


    Eighteen in all!


    It can be clearly seen that the interior of these 18 swords are all the original small swords, but now they form a whole, but qualitative changes have taken place.


    Before it came, the demons'' semi holy sense was under heavy pressure, and the wind swept over the sky, like a sharp blade, to cut their bodies.


    "Destruction, the sword of time!"


    The queen of destruction''s right hand, which had already been raised, suddenly waved: "fall!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The speed of the eighteen long swords has reached the acme, surpassing too much before. It''s really like the difference between an instant and ten thousand years.


    Even the top demons and semi saints can''t escape in such a short time. They can only rely on their defenses and let these swords bombard them.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes of the two ethnic groups¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A terrible roar, come at once!


    Huge shock waves, rippling from 18 places.


    Heaven and earth seem to be still, half holy, everyone''s tinnitus temporarily!


    As they retreated, they could only see with their naked eyes what had happened to the semi holy land of the demons who had been bombarded.


    "Poof


    There is a defense broken, the body into two parts of the sound spread.


    That''s half saint in red!


    He was split into two parts of the head above, eyes still stare big, full of thick horror.


    This is not the point.


    "Hiss!"


    When the people of the two nationalities saw the red semi Holy Spirit penetrated by the long sword, there were a lot of cool sounds in the battlefield.


    Half saint in red, death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    "Well???"


    "Half saint in red... Dead?"


    "How can she be so strong!"


    "It''s obviously at the same level as Jiyun demon, but it''s trapped Jiyun demon. What''s more, it''s aimed at the 18 semi saints at the same time, and... Killed one of them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise on the battlefield, and the eyes of countless demons widened, showing shock and disbelief.


    They have a new understanding of the real power of destroying the queen.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the queen of destruction has not opened up the field of time order, her power has completely exceeded her power in the field of time order.


    Such as the semi saint in red, at most can only be said to be close to the strength of the medium semi saint, can not stop the destruction of the Queen''s attack.


    No matter how many means he has, the queen of destruction can collapse all her means at the moment when the sword of destruction falls!


    Therefore, just for a moment, just as the people of the two ethnic groups looked at it, the half saint in red died completely, and even the scream could not be sent out.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han, who had already been ready, waved his hand at the moment.


    On the top of his head, the Dragon Emperor worked and the whirlpool appeared again, and the rich Qi and blood essence came out of the body of red and half saints into two halves, and floated out rapidly into the whirlpool of the top of Su Han''s head.


    Not to mention Su Han, even the collector of magic can feel that after the phagocytosis of these Qi and blood essence, the smell of Su Han has obviously improved.


    "Stop him!"


    In the field of the destruction of order, anger and anger roared at the same time, "we must not let him continue to swallow the essence of Qi and blood. Once he breaks through the ancient spirit, it is a great threat."


    Great threat


    I''m afraid these words are conservative.


    Maybe those ordinary demons don''t associate too much, but as ancient demons, ancient demons, and semi saints, how can they not know how strong Su Han is?


    The ancient divine realm and the heavenly divine realm are the same. If a normal monk crosses them, his strength will be greatly improved, not to mention Su Han''s metamorphosis!


    He was only in the highest heaven, and he was able to kill the blood red semi saint. What does this prove?


    He has at least the power of the top half saint, even comparable to the top half saint!


    Once his cultivation has really broken through to the ancient divine realm, which demon can cure him with his means and the whole divine realm?


    "We can''t take the destruction of the queen as our goal. She and the archaic demon God will soon leave the superior star realm, mainly for Su Han!" There''s a semi holy opening.


    He was dressed in blue and looked like a human being. He looked very young, but his face was a little pale, just like those rich CHILDES who were too much.


    For these demons, Su Han also knew something from the major forces.


    In front of him, the man in green was called "Qin Yu demon God", a medium semi saint.


    His idea is very right. If the demons want to destroy the Terran in the future, they must first aim at Su Han.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the black-and-white sword on his head was already running down.


    Having just witnessed the death of the half saint in red, the sword of destruction fell down on him. Qin Yu''s face changed, and at the same time, he retreated quickly.


    "You can''t run." The queen of destruction spoke faintly.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of destruction speeded up fiercely. In the eyes of many demons, it separated again and turned into ten. From all directions, it blocked all the retreat of Qin Yu demon God.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Pooh! Poof! Poof! "Pooh..."


    Blood spatter, the famous scene comes again!


    Ten long swords run through all the defense of Qin Yu''s demon God. With the power of half saint, he could not resist the slightest in the face of destroying the queen.


    "Keep swallowing." Destroy the queen light way.


    "No!"


    Feeling his life force that is rapidly passing, Qin Yu demon God despairingly roared: "nine palace demon God, why don''t they come yet... Destiny demon God, why don''t they come yet!"


    Hearing this, Jiyun devil stopped breathing, and many demons fell into silence.


    On the Terran side, it''s a slight frown.


    "He said that the two demon gods, like Jiyun demon, have been promoted to the holy land, but they have not left the existence of the divine world." The queen of destruction explained.


    The human race eyelids all jump!


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    There are too many strong demons. Now there is only a gathering demon.


    Nine palaces demon God and destiny demon God don''t say for the moment, I''m afraid the demon family, there will be more number of other semi saint!


    "Bang!"


    However, the explosion noise from Qin Yu''s demon God made the Terran feel a little relieved.


    After all, he still failed to resist the erosion of the ten swords. Not only the body, but also the yuan God dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Su Han waved again, and those forces of Qi and blood rushed to the whirlpool above his head.


    At this time, the other sixteen half saints, as if they had discussed the matter well, rushed out in a flash, and they all focused on the essence of Qi and blood.


    "I will not swallow the essence of the blood of the same clan, but you want to increase your repair as well."


    Half a holy storm drunk, sixteen huge palms, want to destroy the essence of Qi and blood.


    "It''s up to you?"


    The empress of destruction''s eyes flashed, and the remaining 16 swords of destruction also fell to the sixteen semi saints.


    "I can''t protect myself. How can I think of anything else? You are tired of living! "


    Cold hum came with a hint of conspiracy.


    It''s the archaic demon God!


    "Wow!"


    A huge light curtain rose from the four sides of the sixteen semi saints and surrounded them all.


    These sixteen demons, half saints, were bent on the destruction of the essence of Qi and blood, so as not to let Su Han increase their cultivation, but they completely ignored the existence of Archaean gods.


    At the moment, the light curtain is shrinking, and great pressure is coming from all directions. A breath completely beyond the semi saint is sweeping out from below.


    They looked down and saw four huge figures emerging from around the archaic demon God.


    The figure of the archaic demon God is standing on the fifth behemoth.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu!


    And... The unicorn under his feet!


    "Four Saints field?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai shrank his eyes and immediately laughed: "I''ve heard that the Four Saints of the archaic demon God are extremely terrifying. It''s really extraordinary when I see them."


    The archaic demon God is not a human race, but he does not belong to a demon. The small world he opened up can still be called "realm", but there is no law and order in it.


    This is the first time that Su Han saw the realm of archaic demon God.


    At a glance, he could see that the realm of the Four Saints of the archaic demon God was no less than the realm of destroying the queen.


    Even, in a way, even stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    "In terms of domain alone, the domain of destroying the queen is really inferior to that of his four saints."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "however, apart from the destruction attribute, the destruction queen also has the time attribute. In terms of comprehensive combat power, the archaic demon God should not be her opponent."


    After all, the queen of destruction has been around for hundreds of millions of years. She has been staying in the superior star realm, and her accomplishments have not been improved much. Where did she spend all her time? What''s the reason that she has increased her life span so much?


    Time order!


    It''s also possible that it''s the origin of time!


    When he thought of it, Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, what he should have thought for a long time was that the root of destroying the queen was so strong that he, like others, mistakenly thought that destroying the Queen really had only the attribute of destroying.


    All thoughts just flashed in Su Han''s mind.


    The field of the Four Saints of the archaic demon God is unfolding, and the extremely terrible holy land pressure is even more outrageous at this moment.


    Sixteen demons and semi saints, including three upper semi saints, all changed their faces at this moment!


    All of a sudden, they found that the power of Qi and blood in their body was shrinking rapidly, as if they had met a natural enemy!


    They are not the opponents of the archaic demon God. At the moment, the archaic demon God and the queen of destruction join hands, and their internal strength is weakening. They will never be rivals with each other!


    "Lord demon!"


    There is a half Saint looking at the master.


    He is the only one here who can fight against the existence of destroying the queen and the archaic demon God, and only he can save himself and others.


    However


    "Broken! Give me a break


    Jiyun demon kept bombarding and roaring all over the world. All means were used.


    But that terrible destructive power eroded all his means, not to mention the fiend of Jiyun breaking this field. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, even he will be in danger!


    "Roar ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    The roar and scream came from the mouth of the four sacred beasts around the archaic demon God.


    In the flash of the spirit of the archaic demon, except for the unicorn at his feet, the other four holy beasts all rushed towards the sixteen half saints.


    The target of each holy beast is only a semi saint!


    But even so, it is enough to make these demons semi saint, scared!


    "Wow!"


    On their heads, the sword of destruction is still falling, and the two holy places are at the same time. They break the defense in an instant!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Four muffled noises came out, and four of them, the lower half saints, died in the hands of the archaic demon God and the queen of destruction almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow!"


    The naked eye can see that the essence of Qi and blood floating out of them, together with the God of the Qin Dynasty, almost all formed the same essence, such as the blood red clouds, which are densely covered in the void.


    "Swallow Said the queen of destruction.


    Naturally, Su Han has been ready for a long time.


    At the moment, he even sprouted another idea, that is¡ª¡ª


    This invasion of the evil world is not really about breaking the boat, but destroying the queen and Archaean gods. They have already talked about it. They must cultivate themselves with these demons and semi sacred blood and blood essence.


    The demons know that Su Han has great potential, but they don''t know how to destroy the queen?


    The Taigu demon God and others who have been promoted to holy land can only stay in the superior star realm for three days at most, and it is impossible to protect the Terran for a lifetime.


    In terms of the power of the two groups, the demon group is also the Terran group.


    In this case, the only hope of the Terran is Su Han!


    Only he can possess the power of the holy land before he has accomplished the cultivation of the Holy Land!


    Only he can destroy the demons and protect the whole family after his strength is improved!


    Let''s talk about it¡ª¡ª


    If only the powerful people of the great empress, such as the queen of destruction, the Archaean gods and so on, enter the demon world, then the demon clan will certainly be afraid. Even if there is a half sage, it is also a collector of evil spirits. It is very hard to kill them, and it is difficult to get the essence of Qi and blood.


    So


    To destroy the empress, they will use the guise of breaking the bridges and sinking the boats to let the whole Terran as a cover to invade the demon world!


    Only in this way, the low level semi saints of the demon clan will appear, and they will have the opportunity to kill these low level semi saints!


    "Is that true?"


    Su Han, while swallowing the essence of blood and blood, looked at the many Terran people who were constantly killing and dying.


    "Sacrifice tens of millions and hundreds of millions of people to help me? Is it worth it or not? I''m afraid in their hearts, they really think that they want to fight the demons to the death? "


    This kind of deceiving feeling, let Su Han suddenly some uncomfortable, more some guilt.


    But when he looked up, he saw the firm eyes of the queen of destruction.


    Obviously, Su Han guessed right!


    All this is just a cover, even a cover I never thought of!


    With the safety of the whole Terran, to fight, to gamble!


    Bet he Suhan, in this war, can smoothly break through, have the power to completely suppress the demons!


    In terms of human nature, Su Han felt guilty and remorseful.


    But from the perspective of reason, he must admit that it is right to do so.


    He''s the only hope of the Terran!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded to the queen of destruction.


    The eyes of the queen of destruction burst into light, and the big stone in her heart fell completely.


    She was afraid that Su Han would have any opinions on herself and influence their plans after knowing all this.


    Fortunately, Su Han lived for hundreds of millions of years, but he was still rational after all.


    "We continue to kill, you continue to swallow, until you reach the ancient divine realm, and even higher cultivation!" The empress of destruction speaks to Su Han.


    She understood that the occurrence of all this, I am afraid, has let other people guess their plans.


    But that''s it. As long as it''s not a fool, no one will jump out and say anything.


    "Boom!"


    Su Han''s breath soared, and most of the bottleneck of the cultivation of the highest heaven and God had been broken.


    When this kind of bottleneck is completely broken, then the ancient divine realm will come naturally!


    In addition to the former blood red semi saint and red semi saint, a total of seven half Saint demons died in the hands of the archaic demon God and the queen of destruction.


    And Su Han only devoured three half saints of Qi and blood essence.


    The level of semi saint can not be compared with ancient demons, ancient demons and ancient gods.


    Each of them has practiced for more than five million years at least. The essence of Qi and blood accumulated is really too strong. Even if Su Han started the Dragon Emperor, he could not swallow it in blink.


    He has a feeling¡ª¡ª


    When these seven demons and semi holy blood and essence are consumed, their bottlenecks will break through.


    At that time, there is only one demon and half holy blood and blood essence, and his repair will achieve the ancient deities which are long gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    "Boom boom..."


    While Su Han devoured the essence of Qi and blood, she destroyed the two women of the queen and Archaean spirits, and again to the remaining demons and half saints.


    They seem to have made up their mind to use these demons'' semi holy life to achieve Su Han''s ancient divine realm.


    There is no doubt that as long as you give them time, they can kill all the demons who are present!


    "Hiss!"


    It''s another sound of the body being torn.


    See that huge green dragon empty shadow, is biting half of the body, blood dripping.


    This demon is half saint, was killed by the ancient demon God!


    It can be seen that before his death, the demon semi Saint had been transformed into his original body, which was also very long. Unfortunately, he was bitten in two.


    "Here you are!" Archaic demon God shouts to Su Han.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han nodded gently.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... I''m half holy and invincible!"


    "The demon is half saint. Eight of them have died. In this battle, the Terran will win!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Li and others spoke first, and the morale of other races was also mobilized.


    The death of the eight demons and semi saints makes them feel less pressure. They don''t have to be so afraid of their hands and feet when they fight again.


    Moreover, the remaining half saints are all besieged by the Four Saints of the archaic demon God. Not to mention whether they can survive, even if they can survive, they will not be able to support the demons in a short time.


    In this case, the half saints of the Terrans who had fought with them immediately gave up their hands to deal with other demons.


    "Boom boom..."


    The battlefield was in chaos, and all kinds of roars came out.


    Let Su Han sigh that there is a lot of Qi and blood essence floating towards him.


    Down to the demon soldier, up to the semi saint!


    Almost everyone, after killing the demons, will throw their blood and blood essence to Su Han.


    Everyone didn''t point out, but they had already told Su Han with their actual actions about the plan to destroy the queen and the archaic demon God, and they had already seen it.


    "You use your life to pave my way to the ancient divine realm. How can I fail you?"


    Su Han bites his teeth, and then sits on the void, sitting on the knees, and devouring all these vital blood essence.


    "Damn it


    Jiyun demon lord bombarded the destruction area with both hands, and kept roaring: "you people, damn it! Damn it


    ***


    To tell you the truth, even he didn''t expect that, as the queen of destruction at the same level, it would be so difficult.


    But although he was angry, he didn''t complain about Jiugong demon God and Tianming demon God as Qin Yu demon God did before. He seemed to know something.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on, when the thirteenth half Saint died in the hands of the queen of destruction.


    Su Han here¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    As if the wall was broken, the same sound finally came out!


    The voice is not big, even very small, but it clearly falls in the ears of the queen of destruction and the archaic demon God.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    A lot of eyes, looking at Su Han at the same time.


    "Breakthrough?" The eyes of the queen of destruction twinkled, showing an extremely rare color of excitement.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "to devour a demon and semi holy blood and blood essence, my repair will make a complete achievement of an ancient god!"


    As he spoke, the seven dark stars in the center of his eyebrows began to blur and finally turned into illusion.


    It seems that there is a strong black mist, from the Su Han brow heart, with the essence of Qi and blood phagocytosis, is toward the center of the forehead condensed.


    Black fog, also gradually toward Lavender change.


    That''s the color representing the ancient divine realm!


    "Su Han, my family''s semi holy blood and blood essence, you must pay for your life!!!" Jiyun devil roars.


    Su Hanmeng looked at him: "after I have the power of holy land, the first one to kill is you!"


    Jiyun demon''s voice stagnated.


    Su Han''s dark and deep eyes made him feel a little scared.


    But the fear was only for a moment. He laughed wildly and said, "what a fool! Just you? How can you break through the ancient divine realm? You are standing at the top of the top star field, what can you do? When you have the battle power of holy land, I have already entered the holy land. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s impossible! "


    Su Han''s face sank.


    What Jiyun demon Zun said was right. They stayed here for three days at most. Even if Su Han reached the ancient divine realm, he was the strongest semi Saint at most.


    Unless you break through to the two-star ancient divine realm, you can''t have the power of the holy realm.


    As long as it is not holy land, it is not an absolute threat to the demons!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, focus on breakthrough!" Cried the queen of destruction.


    Su Han naturally understood that when he opened his mouth, he did not delay the phagocytosis of Qi and blood.


    Can clearly see, its eyebrow, the original seven dark stars, has completely disappeared.


    A new star appears in lavender.


    Until now, the devil and half saint''s blood and blood essence was completely swallowed up by Su Han, and the lavender star finally condensed.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic breath, like the collapse of mountains and rivers, the collapse of the sky, suddenly came from Su Han!


    Belong to the ancient divine realm of the pressure, fierce swept out, swept all the Terrans and demons, but also swept the Jiyun demon there.


    "Well???" Jiyun devil''s face changed.


    He has been trying to delay time, but Su Han here, after all, or a breakthrough.


    He could not use words to explain how strong Su Han''s breath was at the moment, because Su Han seemed to show only the breath of an ancient divine realm belonging to a star, but not the breath of his comprehensive combat power!


    But even with his toes, Jiyun demon Zun can guess that after breaking through Su Han, he must be stronger!


    It''s so strong that... No one can beat it!!!


    "Damn, aren''t they ready yet?"


    Jiyun demon severely hit the destruction field.


    He knows that they are preparing something, but at this moment, seeing Su Han break through, he can''t help it at last.


    "Finally broke through..."


    The empress of destruction took a breath and said to Su Han, "but these alone should not be enough. Your cultivation should at least reach the two-star ancient gods, so that the family can not die!"


    "Two stars, how difficult? The resources I need, at least, are several times as many as my breakthrough from the celestial realm to the ancient celestial realm of one star. "


    Su Han gently shook his head: "at present, I dare not say to kill the demons at will, but at least, you can go to the holy land with ease."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    Hearing this, the queen of destruction looked happy.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and said to many people, "before me, I could only keep immortal under the defense of the cultivation God armor. And now... No semi saint will be my opponent, including the top level! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, such as qingluan emperor Zun and others, all took a cool breath.


    They suddenly gave birth to a little lucky, that is, in time with the Terran, into the demon world, and no longer as before, has been against Su Han.


    Otherwise, with Su Han''s character, I''m afraid they will be dealt with after the demons are dealt with.


    "Top half saint, you can kill?" Asked the archaic demon God.


    "I dare not say."


    Su Han shook his head: "but at least, I can suppress them or defeat them."


    "So..."


    Taigu demon God showed a little disappointment: "also, only the holy land can really crush the semi holy. It''s really gratifying that you can have such fighting power, but it''s not enough to use these to influence the win or lose of the battle between the two races."


    "That''s it. I can only say try my best." Su Han''s helpless way.


    His comprehensive combat power at the moment is between the top semi holy and holy land.


    It can be semi holy, but it''s not the rival of holy land.


    Only by breaking through to the two-star ancient divine realm can the comprehensive combat power enter the level of holy realm.


    But we need too many resources. How difficult is it to break through?


    ***


    "There''s another way."


    Su Han added: "if I can open up the fifth law field, then my comprehensive combat power can also reach the Holy Land!"


    "The fifth law field?"


    Taigu demon God''s eyes narrowed. Although he was shocked, he didn''t care about the shock. Instead, he asked, "what do you need?"


    Other strong people are also full of hope looking at Su Han.


    The hope of the whole Terran has been placed on Su Han. They are willing to give everything to help him.


    But Su Han shook his head: "I already have what I need. What I really need... It''s just time."


    Everyone''s face sank.


    Time?


    It takes a lot of time to open up a law field. Even if you have a son, you can''t do it in three days.


    "Try to delay."


    The queen of destruction took a breath and said slowly: "you have already broken through the one star ancient divine realm. Our goal is to achieve it simply. If you want to continue to break through, it''s impossible, so... Inform the Terran and retreat first!"


    It is undoubtedly the most correct choice to retreat now before the arrival of other powerful demons.


    Su Han didn''t really crush the demons. If the stalemate continued, the loss of the Terran would be more and more serious.


    Once other demons come, I''m afraid they want to go, but they can''t.


    "Yes, retreat!"


    Taigu demon God also said: "with the strength of Jiugong demon God and Tianming demon God, they must be able to arrive here at the first time of the war. But they have not appeared so far. They must be plotting something. Compared with the divine world, the superior star field is our home field. If they really have a conspiracy, we can have some confidence if we go to the superior star field. "


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded, then yelled "Terran, leave the divine world, return to the superior star domain!"


    Hearing this, many people were stunned.


    However, as a divine realm, none of them would be stupid enough to fight to death here, so after hearing this, they immediately chose to retreat.


    "Want to go?"


    "None of you can go away... None of you can run away!"


    "Shut up


    Su Han drinks suddenly.


    At the same time, the blade of breaking the boundary, which contains eight original rays, appeared in Su Han''s hands.


    It toward the market transport demon there, fierce wave!


    "Hiss!"


    The void was split in two in an instant, and the light of the blade of breaking the world flashed across the dark track of nothingness and blasted down from the head of the Jiyun demon.


    "Bang!!"


    The dull sound of the sky came, and the many defenses of the Jiyun demon Zun collapsed at the moment.


    He had no choice but to resist with his arms.


    That knife awn pierced his arm, deep into the bone, the pressure of the transport demon Zun sink ten meters deep, just stopped.


    "You..."


    Jiyun devil couldn''t believe it. He looked at Su Han with wide eyes and almost roared: "it''s just a breakthrough in the realm, but it makes your fighting power infinitely close to the holy land???"


    He was not only shocked, but also shocked to destroy the queen, the archaic demon God and others.


    No wonder, Su Han dares to say that he can be a semi saint.


    In fact, they have broken through the holy land, but they have not yet gone to the holy land, so they can be said to be infinitely close to the holy land.


    And Su Han, even Jiyun demon can suppress it!


    He is only one step away from the real Holy Land!!!


    "If I do my best, I will kill you!"


    Su Han glanced at the master of Jiyun and drank again: "Terran, kill and withdraw at the same time!"


    Jiyun demon was unwilling to say something, but at this moment, a cold voice came from his ear.


    "Let them go!"


    Jiyun demon Zun heard clearly, the voice was too familiar, it was the nine palace demon God that he was thinking about!


    Don''t think about it at all. Since Jiugong demon God said so, it proves that there must be a reason.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to speak, but Jiyun demon turned his mind and yelled: "kill the Terran! No one left! "


    "Wow


    Destroy the empress, they have withdrawn from a certain distance, has been surrounded by the destruction of the field around the master, and finally disappeared.


    Jiyun demon lord recovers his action power, and suddenly his whole body is full of breath. He leads the demon family to chase and kill the Terran.


    There are no more powerful demons joining the battlefield, but there are more and more ordinary demons. Unfortunately, they can''t influence the retreat of the Terran.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The queen of destruction, the archaic demon God and others took action at the same time, which laid a huge light curtain on the rear and cut off the distance between the demon and the Terran.


    The evil master of Jiyun constantly smashes the light curtain laid by the queen of destruction and the archaic demon God, and the demons chase after her again.


    It''s the only way to break the curtain of light.


    The other half saints, even at their peak, can''t blow up the light curtain.


    In the course of time, the Terran also returned to the edge of the holy sea under the protection of many strong people.


    It was getting dark, and night seemed to be coming.


    Originally full of hope of the Terrans, when they arrived at the edge of the holy sea here, they were all sinking in the heart!


    When it comes, countless teleportation arrays


    It''s all gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    "No!"


    The emperor of the North Wing said darkly: "the demons have already prepared. They have smashed all the teleportation arrays here!"


    The others did not speak, but their faces were very ugly.


    If over 10 billion Terrans want to retreat at the same time in a short time, they need at least millions or even tens of millions of teleportation arrays.


    Although only hundreds of thousands of them were deployed before, it was the arrival, which was totally different from the retreat.


    At first, I thought that with the help of these teleportation arrays, at least the weaker Terrans could evacuate as soon as possible.


    The reason why they make so much noise after entering the divine world is to attract the demons and go directly to find them, ignoring the teleportation array.


    But demons are not stupid after all.


    They smashed all the teleportation arrays here and cut off the way for the Terran!


    It will take some time to reestablish the teleportation array. No one can guarantee whether the strong of the demons will join the battlefield at this time.


    "Reestablish the teleport formation!" Su Han said.


    Terran immediately start, with the fastest speed, layout transmission array.


    And Su Han and others here, is with the destruction of the queen, they said: "belong to the demon family counterattack, afraid is coming."


    They are very clear that the top power of the demon clan, up to now, is only a gathering demon, which is certainly not a good thing.


    Even if more than a dozen demons were killed, the nine palace demon God and the destiny demon God still didn''t show up. From this point, we can see that the conspiracy of the demons is boundless.


    "Cut off the way of the Terran. They are going to take all the Terrans in one net." Emperor qingluan sighed.


    "If you want to go, you can''t go."


    The empress of destruction shook her head and said to Su Han, "you first enter the Holy Son Sutra, and try to shorten the time gap. It''s impossible to break through to the two-star ancient divine realm. Now it''s up to you to open up the field of space law. "


    Su Han pondered slightly, and finally sighed: "good."


    This remark has just come to an end¡ª¡ª


    "Hum ~"


    Around, then suddenly there is a buzz out!


    "Boom..."


    The ground is cracked, and the spreading distance is unknown.


    One side of the black wall, I do not know what kind of material is made of, fierce from the ground, extending out!


    East, West, north, South, all!


    That kind of scope is too big to describe. At least over 10 billion people are surrounded by it!


    "No!"


    As soon as the Dragon King of the East China Sea changed his look, he immediately yelled, "take your hand immediately and smash these walls!"


    "Boom!"


    When he opened his mouth, he took the first hand, and the great power spread out and bombarded the wall.


    However, this kind of attack, which was enough to kill any medium semi saint, only made the wall vibrate violently without breaking.


    "Well?"


    Donghai Dragon King''s face was completely gloomy.


    He shot again, the roar continued, but the wall was extremely hard, no gap was opened by him.


    "It can''t be broken."


    The queen of destruction took a breath: "this is the plot that the demons have been preparing. I''m afraid they have been preparing since we entered the demon world."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughter, came from a distance: "destroy the queen, or you smart ah!"


    People turned to see, but see the blood fog filled the sky, there are dense, I do not know how many figures, are rushing here.


    The leader, a total of nine people, including the God of heaven, and the nine palace demon God!


    This big laugh, also is exactly from the mouth of the nine palace demon God.


    "With the life of more than a dozen semi saints of our family, to delay time and lead ten thousand demons to appear, do you still want to run? How can you run? How can you run! "


    Speaking of this time, nine palace demon God''s face, showed a ferocious.


    What makes the whole human race pale is that except for the nine palace demon God and the destiny demon God, the other seven demons standing in the front all have the same breath as the Jiyun demon lord!


    That is to say


    Among the demons, they have broken through the holy land, but they haven''t entered the holy world yet. There are as many as ten!!!


    "This..."


    Su Han was so cold that he couldn''t help looking at the queen of destruction: "this is a big joke!"


    But the queen of destruction shook her head: "the demons are hidden too deep. As far as I know, there are only four strong people who break through the holy land."


    Su Han gritted his teeth.


    He''s not blaming the destruction of the queen, he''s just worrying about the human race.


    Ten infinitely close to the existence of Holy Land!!!


    What are Terrans fighting against?


    If you look at the whole upper star realm, you will destroy the empress, the archaic demon God, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, breaking through the holy land.


    The huge gap in the number of the strong seems to have predicted the demise of the human race.


    "If you can''t hold on, what''s the use even if I open up the field of space law?" Su Han can''t help roaring.


    "Then die together!"


    The empress of destruction glared at Su Han: "now is not the time for you to roar here. If you have the time, you might as well hurry into the Holy Son sumijing and open up the field of space law!"


    "I..."


    Su Han''s words stagnated for a moment and sighed: "I didn''t yell at you, I just..."


    "That''s all."


    The Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand and said, "I can delay two or even three."


    "I can hold three, too." The archaic demon God nodded.


    "I''ll take care of the remaining four." Destroy the Queen''s way.


    They said it was simple, but Su Han knew that it would be extremely difficult to delay.


    We all exist at the same level. The demons are never weaker than the human race. Although they restrained the transport demon before destroying the queen, they could not do any harm to him. Once the four demons in holy land besieged him, it would be extremely difficult to fight.


    The most important thing is


    There are other demons and semi saints to join!


    Even if the destruction of the queen and others, really drag down the demon God of heaven, but the comprehensive strength of the human race, is still less than the demon.


    "If you dare to come to the divine world, then you must be ready to perish!"


    The demon God said: "I''m afraid all the strong people of the human race have gathered here? To destroy you is equivalent to destroying the whole superior star region! "


    "Ha ha ha, the long cherished wish of my demon family for so many years is finally coming true!" Jiyun devil also laughs.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, a figure flickered. When Su Han saw him, he frowned.


    It''s Zhonglin!


    At the moment, he was surrounded by two blood gases, which obviously reached the level of two blood ancient demons.


    "Su, meet again."


    Zhonglin stares at Su Han and says slowly: "this hall admits that it is not your opponent to fight alone. But you must have a good look, the destruction of the Terran will have a great relationship with this temple! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    "You?" Su Han looks cold.


    "Yes, it''s me, ha ha ha..."


    In the middle of Lin''s laughter, the two blood gases on his body spread out at the same time!


    This is not his self collapse of cultivation. Su Han clearly saw that a touch of bright red blood came out of his scattered blood.


    The blood was as like as two peas of gold, which were exactly the same as the blood before Zhong Lin.


    "With my supreme power, merge into the boundary of ten thousand demons, ten thousand demons, listen to my command!"


    Zhonglin''s hair was flying and his face was ferocious.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    Strangely, including the existence of Jiugong demon God, at this moment, he looked at Zhonglin at the same time.


    "Melt!" Zhonglin drinks violently.


    "Rong!"


    Other demons, also at this moment, shout out.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Endless breath and the power of Qi and blood burst out from many demons.


    Zhonglin is like the center of traction. It takes itself as the center and attracts all the power of those demons.


    Naturally, he can''t control himself. The real controller is the nine palace demon God and other ten beings.


    "Ten thousand demon border, coagulation!" Zhonglin drinks again.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, many forces of Qi and blood, which had been fully integrated, turned into ten pillars of light, with Zhonglin as the center and ten people such as Jiugong demon God as the carrier, and rushed towards the dark wall of the trapped Terran.


    "Hum ~"


    All the power of Qi and blood is integrated into the wall.


    The dark wall, which was originally the essence, has become somewhat illusory at the moment.


    Black and red spikes extend from the wall. They are like broken kites. They break free and rush to the Terran at a very fast speed!


    "No!"


    The emperor of the north wing''s face changed: "all the ancient gods should protect the human friars!"


    "Pooh! Poof! Poof! "Pooh..."


    Although the ancient gods of the Terran have been responding quickly, they still haven''t kept up with the speed of those spikes.


    A large number of Terrans are pierced by this kind of spines, and even some spines run through three or four paths, and even more figures.


    The vitality of any human race that is penetrated is rapidly passing.


    Their bodies burst open, and the spirit was pierced by the pricks, and finally completely burst open.


    With this blow, at least five million Terran friars have died!


    The fierce war situation made everyone''s scalp numb.


    "See?"


    Zhonglin laughs: "ha ha ha ha... Su Han, Su Han, do you see it? This is the power of the supreme blood of this temple! "


    "Although I can''t kill you personally, it can make you watch the death of the Terran, and you can''t do anything about it. It''s better than killing you!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    "Even if the temple is looking for death, what can you do about it?"


    Zhonglin looked cold: "this hall has been defeated by you three or four times. Do you know what a shame it is? This hall is the first day of the demon''s pride. It has the supreme blood, and will become the strongest blood moon in the future! "


    "Even the demon ancestors attach great importance to our hall, but you make our hall lose face!"


    "Aren''t you the master of renting palace? Can''t you launch the Terrans to attack the demons


    "Today, we will let you know what kind of consequences this will be!"


    "Melt!"


    Voice down, a lot of Qi and blood force, once again condensed in the body of Lin.


    Nine palace demon God and other ten carrier like existence, at the moment the eyes twinkle, it seems that there is a whirlpool in it.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Destroy the queen and others, without any hesitation, immediately put their destruction field, Four Saints field and so on, all show.


    "Boom boom..."


    I saw the walls around, and there is a place raised.


    The walls, which had become illusory, were broken, and huge black and red fists extended out.


    Strangely, these fists actually penetrated many fields displayed by the queen of destruction and killed more than five million people again!


    There was blood all around, and the ground was full of blood.


    The broken limbs and arms piled up, and tens of millions of bones were higher than the mountains.


    "I can''t stop it... None of you can stop it!"


    Zhonglin laughs wildly, like crazy.


    He sucked the rich bloody smell from the corpse of the human race, and said: "the ten holy places of our race are enough to suppress the three of you. Who can stop you? Who can resist? "


    The queen of destruction and others look gloomy.


    It can be seen from this that what they said before is impossible to contain three or four people.


    Nine palace demon God and other ten beings, with Zhonglin''s supreme blood as the center, completely condensed the power together.


    This kind of power is enough to suppress and destroy the queen, the archaic demon God, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    ***


    If this continues, the Terran will be consumed.


    "All the people listen to the order, and all enter into the Holy Son''s commandment!" Su Hanmeng said.


    "Wow


    The biggest entrance to the Sutra of the son is opened. The strong will cover it and let the low-level friars enter first.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    A blood red light rushed out from the wall of the ten thousand demon border, blocking the entrance of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Those friars who wanted to enter the Sutra of the son were shocked back as if they had hit the wall.


    "Well?" Su Han''s face was completely gloomy.


    On the other side of Zhonglin, he said in a loud voice: "the son of God must be a monk? You still want to use this trick? Su Han, Su Han, do you really think that we are all incompetent people, let you come and go? "


    "We can tell you that no one can break through the boundary extended by the ten thousand demon boundary under the semi holy. If you want to enter the Holy Son''s commandment, you can enter. Our family can''t stop you."


    "But you''d better think it over!"


    "The Terran is semi holy. Once you enter the Sutra, the rest of you... Will die!"


    Su Han took a gloomy look at Zhonglin, and then asked Han Fanglin, the owner of Kunlun Zhai, "is it useful to have the empty spirit bag?"


    "It''s no use..."


    Han Fang Lin shook his head: "the space of the empty spirit bag is not small, but it can only hold hundreds of millions of people at most. What''s more, the entrance of the empty spirit bag is not big. You know, you can only enter about three people each time, and it''s too late at all. "


    "What if there''s time?"


    Zhonglin cheered coldly: "if you can seal the entrance of your son Xumi, you can seal the entrance of your empty God bag!"


    "Terran will die, no one wants to leave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    The empty spirit bag is useless, and the Holy Son xumijie can''t get in. There are ten thousand demons surrounding it, and the sky is closed.


    Terran, almost in a desperate situation.


    Zhonglin''s self-cultivation has nothing to do with the damage caused by the enchantment of ten thousand demons. It''s just that his supreme blood can fuse all the forces of Qi and blood. With him as the center, many demons can play a stronger role.


    But he was excited.


    ***


    Looking at Su Han''s ugly face, Zhonglin keeps laughing.


    Before several times defeated in Su Han''s hand this evil spirit, finally vented!


    However, only tens of millions of people died, which is not enough!


    ***


    "Terran has any other means, just use it!" Nine palace demon God sneers.


    "Wow!"


    It seems that his words have been fulfilled. In the hands of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, a blue ball suddenly emerges.


    "Donghai Longzhu?" North Wing emperor and others are eye pupil a shrink.


    Donghai dragon ball, the treasure of Donghai Dragon Palace, is also a rare treasure in the contemporary era.


    It is said that the power of this object is unpredictable and the effect is amazing. Many strong people coveted it, but no one can control the Donghai Dragon Ball except the dragon clan.


    "You''re really going to burn your bridges. You''ve even brought the dragon ball." Nine palace demon God cold hum way.


    "Don''t keep it, either."


    The other three Dragon Kings of the Donghai dragon dynasty took a look and then said to Su Han, "the Dragon King of the four seas can use the Donghai dragon ball to delay for a period of time. I don''t know how long it will be. But you''d better hurry to enter the Holy Son Xumi commandment. The hope of the human race, our hope, and the hope of the superior star realm... All rest on you!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Hearing this, Beihai Dragon King, Xihai Dragon King and Nanhai Dragon King all brought out their dragon balls.


    There is a dragon ball in Sihai dragon palace. They can make Sihai Dragon Palace stand for such a long time, which is closely related to the dragon ball.


    "Su Han, don''t hesitate." The queen of destruction looks at Su Han.


    Taigu demon God also urged: "we here, you don''t have to worry, I will protect your wife and children, if they really have an accident, then I must die first!"


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and Nangong Yu.


    "Husband, we are your wives, but we are also members of the human race!" Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    "My husband, we are here to fight hard, waiting for you to come back from the Holy Son Xumi ring Xiao Yuran waved his fist and looked expectant.


    "Husband..."


    "Husband..."


    Yun Qian, Luo Ning and others all express their meaning to Su Han.


    Even Ren Qinghuan, who spoke very little, said: "you are the leader of renting palace, and you are also the leader of Fenghuang sect. The people are counting on you, but they are also counting on Fenghuang sect. You can enter the Holy Son, but we, as your wives, have to take the lead. If we really can''t wait for you, then you must take revenge for us


    Su Han clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his face was black.


    He can enter the Sutra of the son and open up the field of space law, but who knows what a long time it will be?


    From the destruction of the queen and others to leave, only two days left.


    Two days later, they had to enter the holy land. At that time, it was impossible for Su han to open up the field of space law.


    What about the rest of the Terrans?


    He''s worried about the Terran, but more about his wife and children!


    If by the time of his return, all the people are dead, what''s the use of killing the whole divine world?


    At that time, the scene of the total annihilation of tushen Pavilion on the mainland of Longwu flashed through Su Han''s mind.


    At that time, such as Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and others, their accomplishments were very low, but in ordinary circumstances, he could ask Yunqing, the Yin king, to give them a chance to revive.


    But now, everyone is in the divine realm. Even Yunqing, there is no possibility of their resurrection.


    Dead... Really dead!


    It''s not that Su Han has no selfishness, it''s not that he didn''t want to take Xiao Yuhui and others to enter the Holy Son of xumijie. If these people are the only ones, he can do it.


    However, as Ren Qinghuan said, the whole superior astral realm followed Su Han. The main purpose of destroying the empress and others to launch this invasion was to let Su Han''s cultivation break through the ancient divine realm.


    There are so many people in front of us who have paid their lives for this. Can su Han really continue to ignore these 10 billion people?


    No


    Even if Su Han wants to do it, Ren Qinghuan will never do it!


    Now the Terran, as a whole, has long been devoid of enmity and hatred. Even the people in the Star Alliance seem to have abandoned the dignity of Yuan Ling and chose to follow Su Han for the time being.


    In this case, how can the people of Fenghuang sect survive?


    It can also be said that it is impossible for all the ten thousand disciples of Fenghuang sect to enter Xumi commandment. If they choose to bring Xiao Yuhui into it, the remaining people will also include a group of people from Fenghuang sect.


    Who to abandon?


    Who should be abandoned?


    No one can abandon it!


    Su Han can''t do it, neither can Xiao Yuhui!


    "Go ahead."


    Tang Yi''s voice said: "sister Qingyao''s soul is still in my body. I can''t die. I have to reach the holy land to let sister Qingyao come out to see you. I will persist until you come out of the Sutra


    Su Han took a look at her and her body was slightly shocked.


    "Father


    Su Qing said boldly: "the tiger father has no dog son. This should not be said by the child, but the child must say it! My father is the demon Dragon Emperor, the first ruler of the human race, and the great hero of heaven and earth! "


    "With the Terran, he killed and retreated the extraterritorial demons twice from the mainland of Longwu and the lower star realm, so as to stabilize the safety of the galaxy."


    "As his son, I''m proud of Su Qing, too!"


    "At present, the Terran crisis, we break the boat, come to the demon world to fight to the death."


    "We all have things and relatives we want to protect!"


    "I Su Qing may not have the strength of my father, but I have the courage of my father!"


    "You may enter the Holy Son with peace of mind, but if I don''t die, the human race will not perish!"


    Hearing this, more than 10 billion people feel boundless magnificence rising from the soles of their feet and pervading the whole body.


    What''s wrong with death?


    At this moment, the superior star domain is really United!


    "Don''t worry, master su. We will try our best to protect your ladies!"


    "Lord Su, we are looking forward to your return!"


    "Lord Su, I don''t have time to apologize for the past enmity. I''d like to pay it back with my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han''s eyes swept over many Terrans.


    A moment later, he slowly spit out a few words:


    "Everyone, wait for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    After the voice fell, Su Han did not hesitate any more.


    The roar of his fist directly broke the boundary separated by the ten thousand demon border, and his figure entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment from the gap.


    Seeing him disappear, many Terrans look back and look at the demons.


    At the moment, Zhonglin couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a moving parting. It''s a pity that Su Han''s fighting power is so strong that our family can''t stop him!"


    Zhonglin said, "but it''s better. For the time being, it''s easier to kill you without a scum that can compete with our family."


    "However, I would like to advise you not to look forward to him."


    "Even if he really can break through again, I''m afraid it will be after you die."


    "And..."


    After a pause, Zhonglin said, "even if he really has the power of the holy land, then what? Do you know the means of the demon clan? "


    "I''m afraid even he won''t believe that the blood dragon clan he disguised really exists and will soon be born!"


    "The moment he comes back, it''s the time for the blood dragon to come back again!"


    "At that time, the ten trapped dragon array will unfold. It is Su Han who has the power of holy land, and we can also trap him!"


    Listening to Zhonglin''s words, the look of the Terran gradually became ugly.


    Obviously, Zhonglin is not boasting. No matter the blood dragon clan or the ten trapped dragon array, they are not only in the legend.


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea hummed coldly, and the dragon ball in his hand floated out immediately.


    "Wow!"


    The dragon''s power poured into it, and the East China Sea Dragon Ball immediately burst out a strong blue light.


    The light is like substance, forming a huge ball of light, wrapping a quarter of the 10 billion people.


    "Melt!"


    The other three Dragon Kings, at the same time, held back the Dragon Balls in their hands.


    There are four colors, which protect all the Terrans. It looks transparent, but in fact, it has amazing defensive power.


    "Hum!"


    The demon God snorted coldly: "I knew you would not be so willing to die. But it doesn''t matter. When our family runs out of your treasures, we''ll see what else you can take to resist them! "


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, the ten strong men of the Holy Land shot at the same time. With Zhonglin as the center, they turned into a sword against heaven and cut it on the light curtain of the dragon ball.


    When the Terran looked up, the light curtain trembled, but it was not violent, let alone broken.


    "It''s the treasure of Sihai dragon palace!"


    Jiugong demon God exclaimed: "we are afraid that even the top semi saint can''t bear this blow, but we just let the light curtain shake slightly."


    "Any treasure can be consumed."


    "We may not be able to break the four seas dragon ball, but we can use up the power of the four seas Dragon King," he said! When they can''t keep up with the consumption of the light curtain, the dragon ball will be broken. "


    "That''s true, but you can''t be idle. It''s a waste of time."


    The demon God ordered: "all demons, enter the boundary of ten thousand demons, and rush to kill the human race!"


    "Yes!"


    Innumerable demons roared and stormed into the ten thousand demon border.


    The enchantment of ten thousand demons has a blocking effect on the Terran, but the demons can easily enter it.


    "Be careful, Su Han''s wives and children, we have to live!"


    Zhonglin said in a loud voice: "we must let him Suhan, watching his relatives die in our hands! That kind of scene is very comfortable when you think about it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ten thousand demons.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing many demons rush in, the queen of destruction immediately looks cold and starts the field of destroying order again.


    The terrible power shakes heaven and earth, and all the demons who enter the field of destruction disappear almost in the blink of an eye.


    They died very thoroughly, leaving only the essence of the destruction of the Queen''s heart and blood.


    "Terran, support war with war!"


    The archaic demon God also opened his mouth. At the same time, the Four Saints spread out, and even the unicorn under his feet killed those demons.


    His meaning is obvious. Whenever we kill the devil, we will swallow up their essence of Qi and blood as soon as possible, so as to supplement their consumption and even take this as a breakthrough.


    It''s the same with the demons.


    Both sides kill red eyes, and the demons are extremely coveted by the flesh and blood essence of the human race.


    More and more demons enter the enchantment of ten thousand demons, including semi saints.


    It is impossible to stop all these demons only by the archaic demon God and the queen of destruction. Finally, the defense of other places has gradually appeared a gap under this impact.


    The sea of people tactics, at the moment, seems to have played a certain role.


    With the opening of that gap, countless demons, like a torrent, entered the 10 billion people.


    The war, which had just stopped, broke out once again!


    "Destroy the queen, archaic demon God..."


    Jiyun devil laughed: "I want to see how long you can delay!"


    Zhonglin also yelled: "the thirteen cities of the divine world, the body of the spirit of the exhibition city, break the defense of the human race!"


    "Boom ~"


    With the fall of his words, a startling roar immediately came from a very far place.


    When the Terrans look up, they can see thirteen huge figures coming from afar.


    These thirteen figures are so big that language can''t describe their height. We can only see that the outer surface is light, while the inner... Is all made up of demons!


    When the thirteen figures came, they sent out a terrible smell.


    Each figure contains tens of millions of demons. It seems that even the sky can collapse.


    "Star Alliance, gather hundreds of millions of stars, set up defense!"


    "Kunlun Zhai, defend with the body of the true God!"


    "The city of God, now the spirit of the holy land, set up defense!"


    "Cloud Lord''s house, open time long river, set up defense!"


    "Daming mansion..."


    From the beginning, the war was in a white heat.


    The demon wants the Terran to perish, and the Terran will fight to the death.


    There is no longer any hiding of the major forces. Their strongest means of defense are all displayed at this moment.


    In this moment, it can be reflected most.


    Some defenses collapsed, some Terrans died, and some demons were killed.


    Although Xiao Yuhui and others want to go out to fight against the demons, many people still have a tacit understanding and surround them in the middle.


    Of course, they can do it here, but for the time being, it''s not as dangerous as the surrounding Terrans.


    "The dead, stand up


    Someone made a strange voice. It was Lian Yuze!


    Its undead magic display, let a large number of Terran and demon bodies, fierce stand up!


    Then, kill the devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    Today, Elian Yuze hasn''t made a breakthrough, but he is very close to the cultivation of the first-order Dharma God. After performing the undead magic, there are countless corpses immediately.


    These skeletons are not only demon soldiers, demon generals and so on, but also a lot of demon emperor territory, as well as... More than ten ancient demons!


    Of course, they are no longer as powerful as they were before, but they can only be said to be weakened. With the blessing of the necromancer Lian Yuze, the thin camel is still bigger than the horse!


    Su Han has said for a long time that magicians are very strong and can even control the whole battlefield.


    And the necromancer is able to control the existence of the whole large battlefield!


    Looking around, the ghost bones are around lianyuze. With the mobilization of lianyuze, they rush towards the demon.


    On the other hand, Lian Yuze did not move.


    Everyone is worthy of awe.


    They have paid the price of their lives, and even Yuze doesn''t want them to die without a whole body if conditions permit.


    "So strong!"


    "Hiss... Is this the necromancer?"


    "Unfortunately, there are only a few necromancers like Lord Lian!"


    "Yes, the others are not as good as the adult''s magic cultivation, and even the adult himself can control the ancient demon bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Lian Yuze, the elder of Fenghuang sect, whose name is unknown in ordinary times, the Terran has a deep impression.


    Friars care more about martial friars than magicians.


    However, the first battle of the clan boundary mountain, plus the two moves of the Phoenix sect mage corps at the moment, greatly slowed down the pace of the demons'' promotion, and people finally recognized the situation on the battlefield.


    If there is a Dharma God at this moment, the terrible power of the forbidden curse will surely sweep the whole battlefield!


    Even the lowest first-order Dharma God, in terms of strength, is equivalent to the top semi saint.


    However, it''s just one-on-one.


    On the battlefield, a first-order Dharma God may play a better role than five or even ten top semi saints!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    The dark green light comes from the wood magician''s hands, forming a huge light curtain, and comes to many people.


    Not for defense, but for healing.


    Many Terrans are seriously injured in the battle with demons. Their cultivation power is running out, and their strength in all aspects is plummeting.


    However, surrounded by these healing magic, they not only feel that the injury is constantly recovering, but also the consumption of cultivation power seems to be much less.


    Many people, who had been a little desperate, were once again in high spirits.


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrated, and the wall, like the enchantment of ten thousand demons, rose up.


    That''s the local magician!


    This is the earth magic - the world of the earth!


    In terms of power, it is bound to be less than ten thousand demons, but it can also play a huge role in the invasion of demons.


    It''s not only the earth realm, but also many earth magicians, under the command, are divided into two waves. One is to cast the earth realm, and the other is to cast the attacking earth magic, the earth sting!


    It can be clearly seen that there are numerous spikes formed by the earth, surrounded by the magic elements of the earth system, which quickly drill out from the ground.


    Many demons are caught off guard and are pierced by those sharp thorns!


    "Good!"


    "My God, the magician is still so strong!"


    "No wonder the price of element crystal is so much higher than that of Shenjing. It''s really not easy to cultivate a magician!"


    "But as long as we cultivate them, we can top hundreds of martial monks of the same level!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Terrans cheered and cheered.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Fire Mage and water mage, follow.


    The last golden magician formed a blade storm, swept a large number of demons, and cut their bodies into pieces.


    Looking at the distance, only the strong Qi and blood essence was floating, some were robbed by the race, others were destroyed by other demons.


    Like the human race, the demons will not swallow the essence of the same clan''s Qi and blood, but they are worried that the human race will swallow up these Qi and blood essence, so the repair will rise, so it will be destroyed only.


    "Damn Terrans!"


    "Magician, also need to consume magic elements!"


    "Yes, there are not so many magic elements in the demon world. I want to see how long you can cast magic!"


    "I heard that under close combat, magicians are equivalent to mole ants?"


    "Ha ha ha... When you lose the support of magic elements, I will tear you to pieces one by one!"


    "I don''t have any other demons, but there are a lot of them. You scum people, just come if you have the ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil there, also spread out angry and gloomy roar.


    Because of many magicians'' long-range hand, their pace of advancing the Terran was stiffly blocked.


    It makes them very uncomfortable.


    If you can fight with the Terran one-on-one, even if they are seriously injured, it is very refreshing at least.


    But now, under the display of magic, Terrans have nothing to say, and they can only be consumed continuously. How can they not be angry?


    "Boom!"


    On the void, there is a huge palm bombarding down, straight to the magic legion of Phoenix sect.


    Not a fool can see, although other Terrans also have magicians, but the most concentrated, the most threatening, or the Phoenix side.


    However, the demons know, and so do the Terrans.


    "Wow


    Seeing the attack of the ancient demon coming, the ancient god of the human race appeared immediately and collided with each other.


    A huge dull noise came from the ancient demon''s attack in the void, which quickly collapsed.


    "Kill the magicians first!" Zhonglin cheered in the distance.


    Originally, he wanted to use himself as the center to continue to gather the power of the ten holy places, such as the demon lord, to kill the Terran.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the queen of destruction, and the archaic demon God have all rushed out and do not want to give them this opportunity.


    The destruction of the empress is not a direct attack on Jiyun demon, but an attack on the ancient demon and the ancient demon!


    The ancient demons and demons, who are usually domineering, are really fragile in front of the three. They can''t be any more fragile.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, more than 20 ancient demons and Demons died in the hands of three people, which finally made Jiyun demon and others unable to see.


    They gritted their teeth and gave up their attack on the common Terran. Instead, they rushed out at the same time and besieged the three ancient demons.


    As previously thought, the Dragon King of Donghai and the archaic demon God all contain the three demons in the holy land.


    On the side of the queen of destruction, there are four!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    The life and death between the holy places can not be separated so easily, even if it is three, four, besieging one.


    The battle between the two ethnic groups in the holy land immediately reached a deadlock.


    The rest are the ancient demons, the ancient demons, the ancient gods, and even the fighting between the two ordinary people.


    In the distance, thirteen huge figures made a monstrous attack.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just listen to countless roars, those attacks all fall on the defense of the major forces.


    Some defenses collapsed, some defenses trembled, and some defenses just rippled.


    Just like the holy land of the two ethnic groups, this seems to be another deadlock.


    "Die for this temple!"


    Zhonglin is finally free.


    Su Han has entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment. He has lost his opponent, but his comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the semi saint. At this moment, in order to vent his anger, no matter who the opponent is, as long as he is a Terran, he will kill him.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the semi Saint penetrates the defense and kills a large group of Terrans outside.


    A lot of blood broke out and splashed all over the other people.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhonglin couldn''t help laughing and said: "humble people, you can only rely on the top guys. What else can you do without Su Han and the queen of destruction? Only to be killed! "


    His voice dropped and he attacked again.


    But this time, there was a cold hum.


    "Wow!"


    A big hand from all over the world, through those defenses, even passed the attack of the thirteen huge figures. After crushing Zhonglin''s attack directly, he caught him again.


    Zhonglin''s face changed and he retreated quickly.


    However, compared with the big hand, he retreated too slowly.


    "Bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the big hand grabbed Zhonglin, and then pinched him with a bang.


    Unfortunately, there is no blood splashing scene, and I don''t know what means Zhonglin used. It seems that it''s just a remnant of him.


    His true self appears on the other side where the remnant is pinched and blasted, revealing a bit of gloom and looking at a handsome and elegant middle-aged man below.


    "Lord Yun''s mansion master!"


    Zhonglin gritted his teeth and said, "why didn''t you die in that half holy cave? This session of the semi holy cave is really friendly to you! In the past, at least more than half of them couldn''t go back to the superior star domain, could they? "


    "Just younger generation, dare to talk nonsense?"


    The master of cloud King''s mansion stepped up in the air, thunder and lightning roared and crackled all around.


    Looking from afar, I don''t know whether he has attracted thunder and lightning, or whether thunder and lightning are with him.


    In a word, even if he is not the holy land, the feeling he gives people every time is still incomparable..


    "Why do you need suzongzhu? If you are here, you will live forever! "


    This can be said to be domineering to the extreme, but also rampant to the extreme.


    Even Zhonglin, who used to sneer, felt a shiver at the moment.


    "The most precious blood of our people? Who gave you this qualification? "


    Just then, another cold hum came.


    With the spread of the sound, a black light swept across the sky from the distance, turned into a spear, and stabbed straight at the Lord of cloud mansion.


    "Lord Zhonglin looks happy.


    The man who can be called the "Lord of the city" by him is naturally the one who basically didn''t show up, the Lord of Jiuyou!


    "Go away!"


    The Lord of cloud mansion raised his head, looked at the black spear, and waved his arm fiercely.


    From between the sleeves, a large number of golden light burst out, forming a wheel, rotating rapidly, blocking in front of the long gun.


    "Boom!"


    Spear stabbed roulette. After a slight confrontation, it was constantly stirred, consumed and finally collapsed by roulette.


    And roulette, also under the attack of the spear, gradually disappeared.


    It''s not up and down!


    Obviously, this is one of the masters of the thirteen cities in the divine world, and also the existence of the top semi saint.


    "Lord Yun, that''s all." The Lord of Jiuyou came from the sky.


    "Lord Jiuyou, after all, it''s worse." Cloud Lord mansion Lord light way.


    "But if there is such an existence as Ben Zun, there are thirteen of the thirteen cities."


    The Lord of Jiuyou looked at the Lord of cloud''s Mansion: "how many people do you have?"


    "One person is enough." The Lord of King Yun''s mansion refused.


    "One is enough? Su Han? Ha ha ha... "


    The Lord of Jiuyou laughed: "he''s already shrank in the Holy Son Xumi commandment. He doesn''t dare to show up. Do you still expect him? When he comes out, I''m afraid you''ll have only one skeleton left! "


    "When he comes out, he will kill the city!" Lord Yun''s mansion is the main road.


    The city master of Jiuyou looked cold: "the master killed you before he slaughtered the city!"


    "Boom!"


    After the words fall, the figure of the Lord of Jiuyou comes again.


    The speed was extremely fast, and they had a direct collision with the Lord of cloud''s mansion. They fought each other for more than 100000 times in an instant, and everyone felt that their ears were exploding and their minds were exploding.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    What makes people feel gloomy is that with the appearance of the Lord of Jiuyou, twelve lights appear in the distance.


    In every light, there is a figure.


    Divine world, twelve City masters!


    As the Lord of Jiuyou said, if he exists like this, there are thirteen in the thirteen cities alone!


    The Lord of cloud King''s mansion has been delayed by the Lord of Jiuyou. Who should fight the remaining twelve?


    Not only the city masters, but also the demons such as Hanbei, fengci, anzhen and so on, all show up again!


    At the moment, each of them is surrounded by the blood belonging to the ancient demon and the ancient demon. Obviously, during this period of time, they have broken through.


    The appearance of the other side, let Terran pressure surge!


    Demons do not intend to give them the opportunity to delay, because they are also afraid of Su Han, who is in the middle of the Holy Son''s commandment.


    We can all know one thing - as long as Su Han comes out, he will have the power of the real Holy Land!


    At that time, he will be stronger than the queen of destruction and the master of Jiyun.


    Therefore, the demons must solve all the Terrans in this period of time, and then discuss how to deal with Su Han.


    Although they have a way to trap Su Han, they still don''t have much confidence. After all, there are too many miracles that have happened to Su Han.


    "Wow!"


    The light suddenly rippled from the distance.


    From afar, it is like a dazzling sun, full of twelve colors.


    That is in addition to nine you city Lord, the other twelve City Lord, joint hand!


    "Set up the defense!"


    Terran surprise!


    How terrible is the power of the joint action of the twelve top semi saints?


    "Boom!"


    Finally, after a large number of defenses were deployed, the terrorist attack completely came.


    The world seems to be quiet at this moment. The ball bursts out on those defenses. The thunderous roar does not appear. All that people hear is tinnitus.


    And then


    A lot of defense, torn to pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    "Die! All die for me! "


    Zhonglin''s eyes are red, and he looks at this scene excitedly. The evil spirit in his heart, which has been held for a long time, is finally all vented.


    There is no doubt that the joint action of the twelve top semi saints is more powerful than the existence of Jiyun demon and Tianming demon God, which have reached the holy land.


    They, even reluctantly, have the power to fight against the Holy Land!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless defenses of the human race burst out, and a large number of friars were attacked, spewing blood and flying backwards.


    From the sky, the whole Terran, as if turned into a wave, countless people fell to the ground, the blood fog has been filled with the whole demon border.


    "Come with me!"


    The figure of Da Tian Zhan Zun rushed out, and the destructive power of the top semi Saint swept all over the world.


    But with his own strength, he was soon consumed by the attack of the twelve City masters.


    Fortunately, the other half saints of the Terran followed in time.


    Even the ancient divine realm is in it.


    "Boom boom..."


    A lot of roar is delivered, but it can only consume part of the opponent''s attack.


    Many ancient deities gush blood. They feel that they have been hit hard on their chest, and their bones have been completely broken. Even the peak of ancient deities can''t be spared.


    When we look at the half saints of the human race, apart from the great heaven warrior, the other half saints are also pale.


    On the surface may not see, but in fact, their internal organs, I am afraid, have been in the shock of the attack, turned into powder.


    That is to say, if a monk is a mortal, he who has already died can not die any more.


    "Bang!!"


    Until finally, a huge dull noise suddenly came out, and the ball of light, like the sun, completely collapsed.


    Only with a large number of defenses and the blessing of many powerful Terrans, can we pass this attack.


    The crowd gasped heavily. When they looked at the twelve City masters again, they were full of fear.


    After all, it is still lost in the number gap.


    The base number of demons is large. There are too many strong ones!


    "Da Tian Zhan Zun..."


    It''s one of the thirteen cities. The Lord of Qilin is talking.


    "How long can you wait?"


    "Why don''t you abandon the human race and come to our demon world to enslave you for millions of years, and I will finally give you a freedom, what do you think?"


    It sounds insipid, but it''s full of sarcasm, like giving.


    "It''s just a death for the ancient gold. How could the human race ever be afraid of it?"


    Da Tian Zhan Zun disdains to smile: "the false god state paves the way for life, the virtual God state never retreats, the real God state... How can I be enslaved by your demons after living for 9.86 million years?"


    "Then you want to die?" The city leader of Qilin looks cold.


    "Why not die?"


    Da Tian Zhan Zun snorted coldly: "however, it''s too early for you to talk big. It''s still unknown who will really die!"


    "To this day, are you still hopeful?" The Lord of Kirin frowned.


    The Lord of holy light also said: "under the boundary of ten thousand demons, none of the Terrans can run away. At most, you can only survive for a period of time. Struggle is only a process, and death is the result!"


    Da Tian Zhan Zun raised his head and looked at the Lord of holy light for a while. Finally, he opened his lips and slowly spat out a few words.


    "Fuck you!"


    "Boom!"


    This words a, holy light city Lord there, suddenly burst out a burst of towering breath.


    He did not expect that this level of dialogue should be so... Rude?


    "Da Tian Zhan Zun, our family gives you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. In that case, don''t blame my family for being cruel and merciless! "


    "When were you in love?"


    Da Tian Zhan Zun waved his hand impatiently: "if you want to do it, just come. The posture of the city master is just like those curfew, and there is a lot of nonsense!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The Lord of holy light was furious, his figure flickered, and came directly to the sky of the ten thousand demon border.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty palm, carrying the power of semi saint, roars towards the lower Terran.


    Without saying a word, Da Tian Zhan Zun rushed out first to fight with the Lord of holy light.


    At the same time, the other eleven City masters, without hesitation, killed the lower Terran.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Such as giant spirit, ancient god and so on, all stand out at this moment.


    Although they know that they are not the opponent of each other, they have to protect many people below.


    This is the duty and duty of the strong!


    Moreover, even if it''s the top semi saint, it''s not so simple to kill a lower semi saint, unless it''s like the existence of Jiyun demon, destiny demon God, and Su Han''s metamorphosis!


    They are sure that they will stick to it for a period of time.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The blood kept splashing, and many ancient gods could not hold on.


    The top semi saints may not be able to kill the ordinary semi saints for the time being, but they want to suppress each other simply.


    The figure of Da Tian Zhan Zun had already gone out to fight with the Lord of holy light.


    He seems to forget the rear of the Terran, is playing with Shengguang city.


    On one side of them is the battlefield of the Lord of Jiuyou and the Lord of yunwang''s mansion.


    Above is the battlefield to destroy the queen and others.


    Without the protection of Da Tian Zhan Zun, the semi saints of other Terrans are losing. The eleven top semi saints are too strong to fight.


    The situation is deteriorating, but this deterioration is only relative to the Terran.


    Until a certain moment, that kind of persistence was finally broken under the death of a certain ancient god.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the body being torn up was transmitted to the ears of all.


    It''s the emperor of the North Wing!


    "The emperor!"


    Many people have red eyes, blue veins on their foreheads and sadness in their eyes.


    Including the people of Fenghuang sect!


    At this moment, they have long forgotten that the emperor of the North Wing used to be their own enemy, a member of the Star Alliance.


    And what the emperor of the North Wing protects is not just the people of the Star Alliance!


    His body was torn in half by the city master of Qilin. Yuanshen wanted to escape, but he was also caught by the city master of Qilin.


    In the face of a top semi saint, even the peak of the ancient divine realm is not the North Wing emperor, there is no possibility of escape.


    "Let him go!" Great spirits and ancient gods drink low.


    He wanted to rush over to help, but he was stopped by the leader of dizang city.


    "Leave me alone!"


    The emperor and Yuan Shen roared in the north wing.


    He didn''t have the fear before death, but showed a relief.


    "Even if I live, I don''t know how to face suzongzhu."


    "Interest once blinded my eyes. I''m glad I can figure it out now."


    "Even the lowest friars can pave the way for the human race with their lives. Why can''t I, Meng Yi?"


    "Tell suzongzhu, if I can do it again, I will not do those things that I regret any more!"


    "Bang!"


    As the last word falls, the yuan Shen of the emperor in the north wing is suddenly kneaded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    silent!


    Looking at the light spot of Yuanshen which dissipated slowly, there was a moment of silence in the hearts of many people.


    All around the roar continues, from the demon''s attack did not stop, they are also trying to resist.


    But that moment of silence, it is so abrupt.


    North Wing emperor, Star Alliance top level, seven star ancient divine realm!


    Any title, it seems, can not become, let them have the reason to feel sorry.


    However, seeing the emperor of the North Wing killed, many people feel a pain like being stabbed by a needle.


    His words before he died still reverberated in his ears for a long time.


    I don''t know how many years he has been against Fenghuang sect. He tried every means to destroy Fenghuang sect. But at this moment, he died in order to protect Fenghuang sect!


    Everyone can see relief in his face.


    There is no fear, only a deep relief.


    People of Fenghuang sect also thought that Su Han could kill him and vent his hatred for killing Fenghuang sect.


    However, when the emperor of the North Wing died, the people of Fenghuang sect were convulsed.


    When a prodigal son returns, he will not change his money.


    The emperor of the north wing has indeed turned back, but he has no possibility of reincarnation.


    No one can describe their feelings, we finally know the original name of the emperor in the north wing.


    Meng Yi!


    If the human race does not die, then his name will be forever engraved on the stone tablet of the superior star domain, forever.


    "Kill


    The voice of the great spirit and the ancient god suddenly broke the minds of the people.


    "The death of the emperor in the north wing is just the beginning. There are too many people who will die in this battle. Don''t be distracted!"


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath.


    When we look at the demons again, the endless hatred and anger almost spread from our eyes.


    "Why, are you angry?"


    The chief culprit of Qilin City, however, sneered and sneered: "the human race really values emotion. It''s just the death of a seven star ancient god, which makes you so sad? When we kill those inferior, middle and even superior semi saints, don''t you want to cry? "


    "As this guy said, the death of the emperor in the north wing is just the beginning. You''d better think about who is left to mourn for you after your death!"


    "Wow!"


    With the fall of the voice, the city master of Qilin makes another move.


    He seems to like the angry look of the Terran very much, so he doesn''t have any left hand. The power of the top semi Saint covers most of the Terran, making it extremely difficult for them to even act.


    Fortunately, with the help of powerful people such as the giant spirit and ancient god, the Terran still has the chance to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the air.


    The battle between Da Tian Zhan Zun and the Lord of holy light never stopped, and the emptiness around him had completely turned into darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The Lord of holy light beat back Da Tian Zhan Zun, then sneered: "your seven star ancient gods are dead. They are all in love. How do you look like you don''t have any love?"


    "In these wars, demons and ancient demons fall, and ancient gods of the human race die, which is naturally normal."


    Da Tian Zhan Zun looks calm, but he can recognize that he is biting his teeth when he says this.


    What the Lord of Holy Light didn''t find is that the idea of Da Tian Zhan Zun was sweeping around all the time.


    He thought that Da Tian Zhan Zun was preventing other semi saints from attacking him, so he didn''t care.


    "If the death of the ancient divine realm is just the beginning, then it will be the fall of the half saints of the human race."


    ***


    ***


    As soon as his face sank and he gritted his teeth, he rushed to the other side.


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of Holy Light gave a cold hum. Naturally, he would not allow him to do so. He immediately moved and chased Da Tianzhan Zun.


    But at this time, Da Tian Zhan Zun looked back at him again.


    "Boom!"


    It is this eye that makes the Lord of holy light finally have an opportunity to take advantage of.


    The palm of his hand bombarded Da Tian Zhan Zun''s back. Da Tian Zhan Zun''s defense collapsed directly, and he spewed out a lot of blood, and his figure faltered.


    "As a top semi saint, how can you make such a low-level mistake? What are you looking at? " When the Lord of Holy Light opened his mouth, he also looked back.


    He was curious about what Da Tian Zhan Zun was looking at.


    Normally speaking, in such a level of fighting, the great heaven warlord must at least defend the Lord of holy light before he can care about others.


    Therefore, he would say that Da Tian Zhan Zun made a very low-level mistake.


    When he looked back, he only saw the holy land of ten demons in the sky, fighting with the three destroying queens.


    The destruction of the queen and the containment of the four holy places have not yet fallen into the disadvantage.


    On the other hand, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the archaic demon God, each of them just restrained the three holy places, and they had already declined.


    In this case, they won''t last long.


    "You can''t protect yourself by crossing the river. Do you have time to mind other people?"


    The Lord of holy light said sarcastically, "if you really want to control it, you''d better control the low-level human friars below! You can manage the battlefield of holy land? I don''t have that rich life, but I have to take care of those rich things! "


    Da Tian Zhan Zun looks gloomy and has no words.


    He was constantly calculating in his heart, and could hardly be distracted. He went to talk nonsense to the Lord of holy light.


    "Of course, even if you want to take charge of those low-level people, I will not agree!"


    The Lord of holy light is still jiejie, and when he talks, he continues to chase after Da Tian Zhan Zun.


    Da Tian Zhan Zun''s figure is not fast.


    He looked back from time to time, more and more nervous.


    The Lord of holy light has been paying attention to his look, but he really can''t understand why Da Tian Zhan Zun is so worried because the situation there is getting worse and worse.


    "I said that the battlefield of holy land does not need you to consider, and you are not qualified to consider it!"


    In the middle of drinking, the Lord of Holy Light bombarded Da Tian Zhan Zun.


    All the way down, Da Tian Zhan Zun has eaten his attacks several times, and his breath seems to be a little dispirited.


    He can predict that Datian zhanzun will turn back, and at this time, it is the best chance to fight against Datian zhanzun.


    The most taboo in this kind of battle is distraction!


    "Wow!"


    The huge palm bombards Da Tian Zhan Zun.


    This time, it was no longer the back, but the head of Da Tian Zhan Zun.


    Indeed, as the Lord of Holy Light expected, the great heaven warrior turned his head again.


    What surprised the Lord of Shengguang was


    This time, the expression on Da Tian Zhan Zun''s face is no longer nervous or worried, but a kind of thick cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    "Boom boom..."


    The battlefield below is still roaring.


    At least ten million people died under the sweeping of the eleven City masters.


    And among them, including the North Wing emperor, the seventeen ancient gods!


    As a top semi saint, it''s too easy to kill ancient gods.


    Moreover, because of their actions, the defense of most of the Terran forces was torn up, and countless demons rushed into them, and the casualties of the Terran suddenly increased dramatically!


    In this situation, the demise of the human race is really only a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    And in mid air.


    When the Lord of Holy Light saw Da Tian Zhan Zun turning his head, he couldn''t help smiling.


    He is very confident.


    Confident that Tianzhan Zun will turn around!


    He had even seen that his palm fell on the head of Da Tian Zhan Zun, causing his head to collapse, blood to spill, and his body to die.


    He was excited.


    Because he had already reminded Datian zhanzun, but the latter didn''t listen and had to worry about salty radish.


    Da Tian Zhan Zun has to pay for his carelessness.


    However¡ª¡ª


    When Da Tian Zhan Zun turned his head, the cold and indifference on his face fell into the eyes of the Lord of holy light. At that moment, the heart of the Lord of holy light suddenly twitched!


    There is no reason for this feeling. If there is an unknown sense of crisis, it will come from somewhere.


    To tell you the truth, even the existence of destroying the queen will not make the Lord of holy light have such a sense of crisis.


    Therefore, at the moment when the heart twitches, the smile on the Lord''s face is slightly stagnant.


    "Bang!!"


    The dull sound came, and the huge palm he hit hit hit Da Tian Zhan Zun''s head.


    The Lord of Holy Light clearly saw that the head of Da Tian Zhan Zun exploded as he imagined!


    Not even his body.


    But what makes the Lord of Holy Light uncomfortable is that even if his body collapses, the coldness and indifference on Da Tian Zhan Zun''s face never disappears.


    Even more intense.


    "He just... Laughed?" The Lord of Holy Light stares at the place where Da Tianzhan Zun is.


    There is a ray of light emerged and turned into a figure, which is the spirit of Da Tian Zhan Zun.


    At this moment, the Lord of Shengguang saw it clearly, and Da Tianzhan Zun was really laughing!


    Laugh recklessly, without scruples!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The bad feeling in the Lord of Holy Light''s heart is more and more intense. He yells at Da Tian Zhan Zun and bombards Da Tian Zhan Zun.


    "I''m not the only top semi saint in the top star domain!" Da Tian Zhan Zun Dao.


    "Well?"


    The Lord of holy light was stunned for a moment.


    He even felt that Da Tianzhan Zun was crazy.


    What''s the purpose of such abrupt words, which came out of Da Tianzhan Zun''s mouth at such a critical moment?


    "Wow!"


    When he lifted his eyes, the Lord of holy light finally understood what Da Tian Zhan Zun was going to do.


    But see a sword awn that startles the sky, suddenly emerge from the yuan Shen hand of the big sky war Zun.


    To be exact, it''s a sword Qi. It''s almost to form a real sword Qi, not a sword awn!


    When it first appeared, the sword Qi was only about one meter.


    But in the blink of an eye, it became ten meters!


    Then there are 100 meters, 1000 meters, 10000 meters


    Rise from the sky, want to run through the sky!


    What scares the Lord of holy light is not the length of the sword itself, but the terrible smell from it.


    The Lord of Holy Light swore that he felt such a terrible breath for the first time since he was born. It was completely beyond his level of existence. Even the breath of heaven''s destiny demon God, Jiyun demon Zun and other holy places was too weak in front of this sword spirit!


    The Lord of holy light had an illusion for a moment. He felt that it was not a sword at all, but... A god!


    "The top holy land, can you have this kind of breath? Even... Dominating the world The Lord of holy light took a breath.


    He didn''t feel the top holy land and dominating land, but he was sure that the ordinary holy land, in front of the sword spirit, was absolutely rubbish, no more rubbish!


    "What the hell is this!" The Lord of holy light can''t help roaring.


    The sword Qi hasn''t been used yet, but his attacks have been destroyed and collapsed when he gets close to tianzhanzun.


    It''s hard for the Lord of holy light to imagine how powerful the sword would be if it fell down?


    "Well?"


    At the same time, those who are at the top of the sky, such as Jiyun demon and Tianming demon, also feel the breath of sword Qi.


    To be exact, they have already seen the sword Qi that spreads from the hands of Da Tian Zhan Zun and runs straight into the sky!


    "What is this?"


    Almost as like as two peas of the holy city, they are in their mouth.


    Under that breath, they only felt their eyelids beating wildly, their heart almost leaping out of their throat, and their whole body was bursting with sweat. A cold feeling came from the soles of their feet to their heads!


    "The sword spirit of the emperor!"


    The queen of destruction opened her mouth and told them the origin of the sword spirit.


    When she opened her mouth, a straight black fog appeared on both sides of the four holy land demons in front of her!


    That''s the power to destroy order!


    The sphere of destruction of order is rapidly compressed at this moment, starting from both sides and pressing towards the center.


    Four fairyland demons dare not be careless and move towards the center immediately.


    Almost in an instant, they formed a straight line.


    What they didn''t realize was that the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the archaic demon God were also desperately moving towards the destruction of the queen.


    The demons of heaven, the nine palaces and other powerful men came after him, and the figure of Jiyun demon, like the four demons and semi saints, stood on the straight line in front of the destruction of the queen.


    The Dragon King of Donghai frowned.


    He tried his best to move and try his best to let the God of destiny and the God of nine palaces come near. However, these two guys, probably because of the different attack means, never stood on the straight line, but stayed beside the straight line, about one meter away.


    Everything is done in a flash.


    Almost at the moment when Da Tian Zhan Zun took out his sword spirit, he destroyed the empress, the archaic demon God, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and tried his best to force each other to this straight line.


    Unfortunately, there are only five of the ten fairyland demons, including Jiyun demon, standing on this straight line.


    Da Tian Zhan Zun is not su Han after all. He can''t control the restlessness of the emperor''s sword Qi.


    "Do it!"


    Under the cry of the queen of destruction, Da Tianzhan Zun did not hesitate any more.


    All the strength of his body is condensed on his hands at the moment.


    The sword Qi, which had spread for some distance, finally fell down in the fear of the Lord of holy light!


    "No!"


    The shrill and despairing roar came from the mouth of the Lord of holy light.


    And then


    The sword''s spirit flitted by in a flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    "Whew!"


    It''s like the sound of human shadow flying, and it''s like the sound of wind blowing.


    The sword Qi is very big, big to boundless, but there is not much roar.


    "Run away!"


    In the distance, Zhonglin''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes would stare out.


    When Jian Qi first appeared, he only felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    At this moment, he finally remembered where he had seen it.


    Beast river!


    Su Han used this kind of sword spirit to wipe out all the demons in the river of beasts, and finally captured one third of the source of the killing.


    If it wasn''t for Zhonglin to use the forbidden technique and let ten ancient demons die for him, he would be buried there.


    When he was in the beast River, Zhonglin felt that his sword was invincible.


    Now feel again, that kind of self like mole ant like feeling, once again emerged in his heart.


    "Run away!" Zhonglin roars again.


    But the Lord of holy light, I don''t know if I heard his voice.


    As a top semi saint and the closest to him, the Lord of Shengguang has a sharper insight than Zhonglin.


    Without Zhonglin''s warning, he naturally knew that he wanted to escape.


    You know, it''s different from running away.


    When the divine thoughts spread, the Lord of holy light suddenly found that his body could not move at this moment.


    He saw the queen of destruction in the rear, the four demons in the holy land who were forced into a straight line in the destroyed order field, and the gathering demon lord who had been fighting with the Dragon King of the East China Sea and was restrained by him.


    At this moment, a kind of enlightenment suddenly rose in the heart of the Lord of holy light¡ª¡ª


    He, Jiyun demon and the four demons in holy land are all in a straight line!


    And this straight line is the straight line that the sword Qi will fall!


    My mind exploded!


    The Lord of holy light fully understood why the existence of the great heaven warrior Zun, the top semi saint, would make such a low-level mistake.


    He doesn''t worry about eating salty radish, he''s not arrogant, he''s not


    He is calculating himself!


    Count the ten fairyland demons!!!


    The Lord of Holy Light roared in his heart, and the words of Da Tian Zhan Zun echoed in his ears again - the top semi saint of the superior star domain, not just me!


    At the beginning, the Lord of holy light did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But now, he understands.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the archaic demon God, and the queen of destruction, the three most dazzling human beings, are completely restrained by the holy land of demons.


    The Lord of cloud King''s mansion fought with the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Da Tian Zhan Zun, entangle with himself.


    Then, the remaining 11 city owners slaughtered the Terrans.


    But the Terran, really only cloud king mansion Lord, Da Tian Zhan Zun, these two top semi saints?


    How is that possible?


    Not to mention those monsters, there are four Dragon Kings in Sihai dragon palace alone!


    At the moment, only the Dragon King of the East China Sea is in action!


    The remaining Beihai Dragon King, Nanhai Dragon King, and Xihai Dragon King have no power of holy land, but they are top semi holy!


    But why didn''t they do it?


    "Paralyze us?" The Lord of holy light has a jump in his heart.


    All doubts have surfaced.


    He understood


    I get it all!


    The Terrans watched the emperor of the north wing being killed. They paid the price of 17 ancient gods and tens of millions of Terrans to paralyze the whole demon family!


    ***


    "Terran... What a cruel heart!" The Lord of Holy Light roared in his heart.


    Thinking is always faster than any action.


    All these thoughts flashed through the mind of the Lord of holy light in an instant.


    He regretted it, he was angry, he felt stupid to the extreme.


    But when it''s clear, it''s too late.


    "Wow


    The sword fell and rose across the sky.


    "No!"


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of the Lord of holy light.


    Any means to protect life, in front of the emperor''s sword Qi, has become a pediatrics.


    The sword Qi sweeps through the void and the Lord of holy light. You can see the place where he stands, and the light is constantly fading.


    That''s all kinds of life-saving measures!


    It''s a pity that when the sword Qi goes to the distance, the light disappears completely.


    And the Lord of holy light, one of the leaders of the thirteen cities, the terrible top semi saint, turned into a blood fog in a flash.


    Although the heart of the great war was not enough, he had already prepared himself. Without demur, he had collected all the vital blood and essence left by the Holy City owner.


    When Su Han gave him the sword, he told him that the first thing he wanted to do was to collect Qi and blood essence.


    The fact also proves that Su Han is not boasting.


    "What?"


    ***


    They can''t believe that the Lord of holy light will be killed with one sword!


    The next moment, a strong sense of anger rose from their hearts.


    "Terran, damn it!"


    "I want your lives!"


    "It''s all due to my carelessness, otherwise, how could my family fall into a top semi saint!"


    "Take your life!"


    In their fury, they turned again to kill the Terran.


    But when they turned around, they saw seven figures standing in the void.


    South China Sea Dragon King, North China Sea Dragon King, West China Sea Dragon King, world shaking warlord, Han Fanglin


    And Titan clan, dark night clan, two monster top half saint!


    This is the real heritage of the human race!


    Even Han Fanglin, who originally seemed to have only the first-class semi Saint cultivation, now completely showed his top semi Saint atmosphere.


    Su Han has long guessed that Han Fanglin, who has been immersed in it for so many years, is at least a semi saint.


    And Han Fang Lin did not disappoint him.


    "You..."


    Looking at the appearance of the seven top semi saints, eleven City masters almost vomited blood.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized, like the Lord of holy light.


    In their anger, they want to keep fighting against the Terran.


    They believed that even if the Terran had seven and a half saints, they could not stop their slaughter.


    But at this time, in Lin there, but came a, voice all want to roar to break of shout.


    "No!"


    This word spreads, 11 city masters can''t help but spread the idea, look to the rear.


    But see that terrible sword, through the clouds, tearing the void, in the perfect dark track, cut open a holy land demon''s body!


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent, and the needle could be heard!


    Every demon, every human race, is quietly looking at the top of the void.


    The queen of destruction has already dodged, and the field of destruction order has been cut in half. She has been bitten by the enemy and spewed blood, but her face is excited.


    Because, the sword Qi, while killing the first demon in holy land, swished past the second and the third


    Even the body of Jiyun demon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    In the spirit of this sword, the five holy places, such as Jiyun demon Zun, are in the same situation as the Lord of Shengguang.


    They can''t dodge. Although the sword Qi is in a straight line, Da Tianzhan Zun can''t control the direction of its rotation, the five strong men, such as Jiyun demon Zun, are all stiff and unable to move at the moment when the sword Qi comes!


    To reach the holy land, their bodies are much stronger than normal demons.


    However, the sword passed over their bodies and cut them in two in an instant.


    Yuanshen wanted to roar, but only they knew that from the moment the sword came, everything around them had disappeared.


    In this world, there is only sword Qi in their eyes!


    The throat seems to be grasped by people, and it can''t make any sound at all.


    Yuan Shen appeared at the moment when his body was cut in half, but he was attracted by the sword Qi, and he went to the sword Qi again.


    They finally understand why the Lord of holy light has so many means to protect his life, which is useless.


    No one can run on the straight line swept by the sword Qi!


    No one can run!


    If the sword Qi has spirit, then all the existence in this straight line has become its goal.


    He who wants to die cannot live!


    It is because of this that the queen of destruction will quickly get away at the moment when she shouts "do it.".


    It was for this reason that Da Tian Zhan Zun would try his best to bear it until the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the archaic demon God avoided it, and then he waved the sword.


    Autumn wind sweeping leaves!


    The five holy places shine more light than the Lord of holy light.


    However, they just delayed a little bit.


    With the disappearance of that last light, the five super powers who once moved the whole divine world turned into flying ash.


    There''s nothing left!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Two small sounds came out, but affected the spirit of all demons.


    They can see that the God of destiny and the God of nine palaces are not on the straight line, but about one meter away from the straight line.


    But even so, he was still swept away by the sword Qi, and his body turned into two in an instant!


    "No... no!"


    The destiny demon God is frightened to jump feet, wish oneself grow ten pairs of wings at the moment, can fly to the distance.


    Just at that moment, the sword spirit was extremely sweeping, which could make him completely despair, and there was no hope of survival.


    Fortunately, he was not in a straight line, and the sword Qi was just the aftereffect that swept over his body and the nine palace demon God. After consuming some means to protect his life, his yuan God still existed, and did not disappear as cleanly as Jiyun demon.


    "Da Tian Zhan Zun!"


    After the sword Qi disappeared, Jiugong demon God and Tianming demon God were stunned for a long time.


    After reaction, they all looked at Da Tianzhan Zun. Yuan Shen''s face was full of gloom, and his anger was boiling.


    "What the hell is that!" Nine palace demon God roars.


    "I said before I destroyed the queen, this is the sword spirit of the emperor!" Da Tian Zhan Zun took a deep breath.


    A top semi saint, five holy land demons, so easily died in his hands.


    What a great undertaking is this?


    Even if Da Tianzhan Zun was very clear, it wasn''t his own credit, but the people of the two groups could see it clearly.


    That sword spirit, is really he wave down!


    With this attack alone, even if his great tianzhanzun falls, he will remain famous forever in the future!


    The most important thing is that the pleasure of killing the top semi saints and regarding the holy land as a mole ant has already swept Da Tianzhan Zun''s whole body, making his heart beat faster and faster.


    He really wanted to strike again, but Su Han only gave him a sword.


    "If there is another one, these damned demons in holy land will die!"


    Da Tian Zhan Zun, as the top semi saint, is now immersed in the joy just now, a little forgetful.


    On the other hand, in the battlefield at the moment, all the people of the two ethnic groups who were fighting desperately stopped temporarily because of the death of the five holy places.


    "No... no!!"


    "Lord demon, just died?"


    "Our family lost five holy places!"


    "Terran, it''s despicable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the cold breath, many angry roars came from the demons'' mouths.


    Their teeth are about to be broken, and their nails are even more trapped in flesh and blood. When they look at the human race again, they look full of murder and hatred.


    If the eyes could kill people, the Terran at the moment would have been torn apart.


    What will be the chain effect of the fall of one city Lord and five holy places?


    In terms of number, only six people died.


    But in terms of strength, the demons lost a lot!


    Before the destruction of the queen herself, can contain four people, but in a short period of time does not fall.


    Now, the five holy places are dead, and the pressure of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the archaic demon God has dropped sharply.


    Even Jiugong demon God and Tianming demon God were torn to pieces by the sword Qi, and their strength was greatly reduced. It took time to recover.


    At this moment, if you fight again, five on three, although the number is still dominant, no demon will think that their top fighting power will still suppress the Terran!


    Put aside the quantity, fundamentally speaking, the most powerful power of the demon clan actually has no advantage.


    The destruction of the empress is worthy of the existence of terror that has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Its destruction order has been superb. With the time order, it is simply terrible!


    If she is still like before, with the strength of one person, dragging the four demons in the holy land, the last one will be besieged by the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the archaic demon God!


    These two top-level existence, any single to single words, can stabilize the destiny demon God, nine palace demon God and so on.


    If we attack another one, the strongest one of the demons will be consumed sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, on the Terran side.


    At the same time, they fell into silence.


    There are, of course, some excitement.


    But they are most clear, in order to obtain the lives of these six top demons, what the Terran paid in the end!


    Together with the northern emperor, there are 17 ancient gods!


    The number of ordinary Terrans, more than 10 million!


    With this huge price, in exchange for the lives of six top demons, is it worth it or not?


    From the perspective of human nature, the life of a strong man is life, but the life of an ordinary monk is not life?


    From the perspective of the Terran, this exchange is worth it!


    "If I can know the final result earlier, then I am willing to pay my life in exchange for the safety of the Terran!" Some people think so.


    "Kill!"


    In the middle of the sky, the angry voice of the demon God came.


    "Do you think that will keep you alive?"


    "Even if the top power is temporarily lost, we demons can still kill your dogs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when the mythical sound of destiny demon fell, the queen of destruction directly took her hand and cut it with the sword of destruction.


    "Only you who are left with Yuanshen, what qualifications do you have to yell here?" The queen of destruction spoke faintly.


    "Wow


    The God dodges, and another demon in holy land catches the sword of destruction.


    For the first time, he had a head-on collision with the queen of destruction, obviously not knowing the real power of the queen of destruction.


    Although he caught the sword of destruction, his face changed slightly at the moment of catching it, and his figure was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "If you don''t have an advantage in quantity, you can''t make waves." The queen of destruction spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, the strong men, such as the God of destiny and the God of nine palaces, all looked at each other.


    They secretly hate that the Terrans still have such terrible sword power.


    At the same time, they have been afraid, for fear of tianzhanzun, once again wielding a sword.


    "It''s really the sword spirit of the emperor, but it''s not his, it''s su Han who gave it to him!"


    At this moment, Zhonglin''s voice came from a distance: "when he was in the wanhuo River, he used this kind of sword spirit, and our hall almost died in this sword spirit! But after so many years, he took out this second sword Qi. I dare to bet that he only gave it to Da Tian Zhan Zun. In other words... He may have only one sword Qi left! "


    "Well?"


    There was light in the eyes of the demon God.


    If you don''t have sword Qi, the Terran will not pose much threat.


    "In the first battle of the clan boundary mountain, so many people died. Su Han didn''t give the sword Qi to him. It can be seen that this thing is precious!"


    Zhonglin also ordered the demon God and other powerful people to say: "you predecessors, if you lose the master of Jiyun, it has almost become an extravagant hope for us to destroy the Terran in a short time."


    "I think it''s time to open the secret array of summoning the blood dragon clan."


    "Although it will take a long time for Su han to break through, the internal time flow of his son Xumi commandment can be ten thousand times different from that of the outside world!"


    "That is to say, one day in the outside world and one day in the Sutra of the Holy Son, 27 years will elapse!"


    "No one can guarantee how many years it will take him to break through, but it is certain that as long as he comes out, he will have the power of the holy land."


    "That''s the real holy land, which even your predecessors can''t match!"


    "We must destroy all the people before that, including the queen."


    "Only in this way, when Su Han comes out, can we concentrate on besieging him!"


    "This is an opportunity. Don''t miss it!"


    Some words down, not only those ordinary demons moved, even the God of heaven, they feel very reasonable.


    "But..."


    The demon God frowned and said: "if the secret formation is opened, you can only summon the blood dragon once in half a month. The blood dragon clan has disappeared for countless years, and we don''t know anything about it. It''s ok if we summon the most powerful, but if it''s just a group of ordinary strong people, then... "


    "In any case, this is not the time to hesitate!" Zhonglin looks at the God.


    And the demon God here, is to see the destruction of the queen, as well as many other people.


    "Yes, we really can''t hesitate, let alone delay!"


    "These damned Terrans always have such and such means. In order to kill our strong people, they are willing to give away thousands of lives. I really despise you!"


    "In that case, just as Zhonglin said, open the secret array!"


    Jiugong demon God immediately nodded: "agree!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other three fairyland demons, also in the gloom, agreed to Zhonglin''s proposal.


    The remaining twelve City masters also nodded their heads with gnashing teeth.


    "In that case..."


    Zhonglin took a deep breath, and a huge horn appeared in his hand.


    He infused the power of Qi and blood into the horn and only spoke nine words.


    "Open the secret formation, summon the blood dragon clan!"


    The sound of the horn reverberates in all directions, and I don''t know where it has spread.


    The queen of destruction and others wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it after all.


    They all know that this kind of stop is only temporary. The blood dragon clan should be the last resort of the demon clan. Even if Zhonglin doesn''t order, they will open the secret formation sooner or later.


    "I also want to see how strong the legendary blood dragon clan will be!" Destroy the queen.


    She is very clear that if it exists in the divine world and the upper star realm, there will never be a real Holy Land!


    Unless it''s a pervert like Su Han.


    Even Su Han, is not the real holy land, but is about to have the fighting power of the holy land.


    As long as the blood dragon clan is not the holy land, the destruction of the queen will be sure of the first World War.


    She has always been so confident, under the holy land, the queen of destruction does not think that there will be someone stronger than herself!


    Even Su Han does not really have the fighting power of holy land.


    "Boom!"


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    There is not much nonsense about destroying the queen. Before the destiny demon God and the nine palace demon God recover, they kill each other directly.


    At their peak, they were not rivals to destroy the queen, let alone lose their bodies.


    "As before!"


    The queen of destruction said coldly, "I''ll hold down four, and you''ll do the rest by yourself."


    "Good."


    Both Taigu demon God and Donghai Dragon King nodded.


    They are not worried that the destruction of the queen will suffer in their hands.


    However, what the demons didn''t expect was that after a short discussion, Taigu demon God and Donghai dragon king didn''t besiege a holy land demon as they expected.


    Instead, the Dragon King of Donghai killed the demons in the holy land, and the Taigu demon God rushed to the twelve City masters of the divine world!


    This scene, let all demons face big change!


    The twelve City masters were even more shocked and their eyelids leaped wildly.


    They had seen how powerful the archaic demon gods were, and they were able to contain the three demons in the holy land at the same time.


    Although they are the top semi saints, who is sure that they can fight against the archaic demon God?


    "Join hands!" The kylin city master exclaimed.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Twelve City masters, twelve top semi saints, immediately rose into the air, forming a circle, surrounded the archaic demon God in the middle.


    Under their union, they were able to compete with the archaic demon God temporarily.


    Even the city masters of Jiuyou and Qilin came out of the battle with the Lord of cloud''s mansion and Datian zhanzun.


    The Lord of cloud''s mansion and Da Tian Zhan Zun did not stop them. Instead, they killed those low-level semi saints in a sneer, as if they had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    "Huh?"


    Twelve City masters, the color changes again.


    It seems to be a vicious circle.


    From the moment that the five fairyland demons died, their original advantages became disadvantages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    Destroy the queen and the Dragon King of the East China Sea and contain the remaining five demons in the holy land.


    With the power of one man, the archaic demon God made the twelve City masters join hands to resist.


    Datian zhanzun, Lord Yun''s mansion, and other three Dragon Kings of the sea, as well as world shaking zhanhuang, Han Fanglin and others


    Come on!


    Even if demons have other top semi saints, they are no longer as numerous as Terrans.


    The former ten holy places, the thirteen City lords, and several other top demons can completely suppress the human race in terms of number.


    But at the moment, it''s totally different. It''s a huge change.


    "Die for me!"


    Da Tian Zhan Zun waved his hand, and the terrible semi holy power swept out, without any intention to keep his hand.


    In front of him stood three half saints.


    Even if it was three to one, they did not dare to have the slightest carelessness to fight with Da Tian.


    The same is true for the Lord of cloud mansion.


    Three sea dragon king, Korean forest and other strong, or face the enemy''s top semi saint, or face the enemy''s ordinary semi saint.


    The two sides seem to be equally matched, but at this moment, the world shaking War II started to kill.


    His target is those ancient demons and demons!


    "Shua!"


    As the sword unfolds, it splits down, and the void turns into two.


    "Pooh! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The sound of four bodies being torn came from several figures in the distance.


    Even the lowest half saint is not something that the ancient demons and demons can compete with, let alone the frightening warlords, who are close to the top half saint.


    In his hands, any ancient demons and demons are mole ants. As long as they are not like Zhonglin, they have countless means to protect their lives, and they can even let others die for him, they will never survive in the hands of the world shaking emperor!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the world shaking warlord killed four ancient demons and demons with one sword, the God of heaven''s destiny suddenly turned red.


    Before the blood dragon clan was born, their only advantage was the number of ordinary demons.


    The "ordinary demons" here include the ancient demons and demons.


    After all, for semi saints, they can be classified as "ordinary.".


    However, once the king of war really kills, even the number of ordinary demons will disappear!


    To tell you the truth, as long as the semi holy battlefield is not here, the ancient demons and demons can control the war.


    However, if you kill those ancient demons and demons, the Terran will fight back strongly, which will be a devastating blow to demons!


    "Did you ever think about today when you invaded our boundary mountain?"


    In the world shaking war, Huang Leng hum killed three ancient demons.


    He wantonly waved, all of these ancient spirits of Qi and blood all collected, but did not swallow absorption.


    All the Terran seem to have a very tacit understanding, that is, to leave all these Qi and blood essence to Su Han!


    In particular, the five demons in holy land who were killed by sword Qi before, and the Lord of holy light!


    The real Holy Ghost possessed the essence of Qi and blood, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. It is completely different from the half saint. Even the top half saints are only pediatrics in front of them.


    Although Su Han needs too much resources to break through, he is very confident in the big day, and by the essence of his blood in his hands, he can definitely make su Han reach the two star ancient gods, even Samsung.


    However, phagocytosis and purification of these Qi and blood essence also need a lot of time, plus Su Han has entered the Holy Son''s need for caution, so as to open up the field of space rules, so the great heaven and war did not disturb him. Instead, he temporarily collected these Qi and blood essence, and then returned to Su Han after su Han came out.


    "Boom!"


    It''s amazing that the sword cuts the sky!


    With hatred and anger, the world shaking emperor continued to harvest those ancient demons and demons.


    In the end, those ancient demons and Demons didn''t want to fight with the Terran.


    Because they can''t kill the ancient gods in a short time, and once the world shaking emperor comes, they will die!


    "You are half holy, killing the ancient demons and demons. It''s amazing. What a prestige you have!" The nine palace demon God is also the way of gnashing teeth.


    Up to now, there are more than 20 ancient demons and demons who died in the hands of the world shaking warlord.


    If it goes on like this, no matter how many ancient demons and Demons there are, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill the world.


    "The devil once killed thousands of people, isn''t it also a great prestige?"


    The world shaking war emperor disdained to smile: "don''t use this kind of low-level method. I don''t know when it is. Because of the existence of extraterritorial demons, the Lord of Su palace has always been unwilling to kill, but if you have to fight against each other, we will help you! "


    "It''s the long cherished wish of our demons for hundreds of millions of years to occupy the superior star domain. Can the demons outside the region stop it?" The nine palaces demon God shouts a way.


    "Just? Extraterritorial demons? Ha ha ha... These two words are really well used! "


    The world shaking emperor of war laughs and explodes the head of an ancient blood demon in one hand.


    "Do you know what level of extraterritorial demons exist? Do you know that once they arrive at this moment, even the demons and the Terrans are not their opponents? "


    "Su palace master once said that there are more than 500 masters outside the extraterritorial heaven and demons, 500 of them!"


    "What''s that concept? Looking at the whole galaxy, how many masters do you and I have


    "In the face of the enemy, you can''t wait to think about it. You still have to talk about your long cherished wish. I''m so confused! It''s stupid! "


    Hearing this, heaven''s demon God''s eyelids jumped and said coldly, "five hundred masters? I don''t believe it! When did you learn to talk nonsense? "


    "Yes, you''re just a group of frogs. How can you imagine how terrible the outside world is?"


    The world shaking Warlord''s long sword stretched out and pointed to those ancient demons and demons who were watching him in horror in the distance.


    "Just like, you never thought that the queen of destruction could be one against four."


    "Just like, you never thought that the Su palace master could be so strong!"


    "There is a god Buddha who said that he would like to make universal use of all living beings."


    "But what can all sentient beings do except to help them?"


    "Shua!"


    As the voice fell, the sword in his hand suddenly waved.


    In front of the void burst, the terrible sword suddenly extended thousands of miles, there are five ancient demons who are casting their skills, instantly killed by him!


    "Wow


    The rich essence of Qi and blood fell into the hands of the king of war.


    The battle between the two ethnic groups seems to begin and end with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    meanwhile.


    In the center of the thirteen cities.


    A huge open space, there is a huge burst of blood.


    I don''t know how many demons are around here.


    They are surrounded by all kinds of blood.


    There are demon soldiers, demon generals and ancient demons.


    There are even sixteen lower half saints, twelve middle half saints, six upper half saints and... Three top half saints!


    If a Terran sees this scene, he will definitely stare and breathe cold air.


    Not to mention the number of demons at least more than three billion, the total number of thirty-seven semi saints is enough to wipe out one side of the world!


    ***


    Many semi saints are surrounded by three top semi saints in the central void.


    In their hands, they each held a blood red jade pendant.


    "Go


    One moment, an old man with pale hair and wrinkled face suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hum ~"


    Just a word, but let all the demons present, all look great shock!


    They clenched their teeth, clapped their eyebrows, and a drop of blood floated out.


    It''s not their blood, but their blood essence.


    The withdrawal of Benming golden blood can be fatal.


    And the essence of their own blood from, it can consume their vitality.


    Nevertheless, these demons did not hesitate at all. Together with the thirty-seven semi saints, they all photographed a drop of blood essence.


    Just a drop or two, maybe nothing.


    But more than three billion blood essence surrounded the void, and suddenly formed a terrible blood storm.


    They can smell the thick smell of blood.


    "Melt!"


    The old man with white hair spoke again.


    He first opened his eyes and threw out the jade pendant.


    But see that a large number of demon blood essence, immediately draw out a part, like a long dragon, toward the jade.


    This part is one third!


    More than a billion drops of blood essence poured into the jade pendant, making it more and more red, and finally burst out a strong light, like the bloody moon hanging over the demon world!


    "Melt!"


    After the old man finished this, another man, who looked like a middle-aged man, also moved with him.


    Finally, the old woman collected the remaining one-third of her blood essence into the jade pendant.


    "Hoo..."


    After a moment of silence, the three took a deep breath.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" The old man said.


    The blood dragon clan belongs to legend after all. Although they have the remains of the blood dragon clan, it is really unknown whether they can summon the blood dragon clan.


    Most importantly, this call will cost them a lot.


    "The Terrans have the advantage. The blood dragon is our only hope now!" The middle-aged man said.


    The old woman said, "kill the Terran, occupy the superior star domain, and fulfill the eternal wish of our demon family. We are the greatest heroes!"


    "Good!"


    The old man nodded and then bit his teeth.


    "Bang!"


    His body surrounded by seven blood gas, even at the moment, fierce dim a lot.


    The same is true for middle-aged men and old women.


    Blood did not disappear, but after the gloom, the breath of the three top semi saints was all depressed.


    Around those demons can feel, at the moment they... And those semi Saint equivalent!


    "My Lord!"


    Countless demons moved.


    They all know the consequences of opening the secret array, and naturally understand that the fall of the cultivation of the three top semi saints is not temporary, but a real fall!


    They can practice again, but it takes a lot of time and resources.


    It''s hard.


    "No need to say more!"


    The old man waved his hand and gritted his teeth again. There was a roar in his body.


    "Hum ~"


    The blood of them is a little dim.


    That breath, falls to the medium half saint!


    This movement did not stop until their breath had completely dropped to the semi holy level and stayed at the peak of the ancient demon.


    The corners of their mouths were bloodshot, but their eyes revealed a strong sense of madness.


    "Wow!"


    Countless blood mist suddenly rushed out of them and rushed to the three jade pendants.


    These are the blood fog accumulated by the fall of their cultivation.


    The blood fog and jade pendant were fused, and the three men recited at the same time: "Dear blood dragon clan, we pray for your coming with semi holy cultivation, one million years of life, and 3.7 billion blood essence!"


    "On!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The three dull rings burst open, and the three jade pendants were all broken.


    Rich to the extreme of the blood light, instantly formed a look extremely mysterious obscure array.


    At first glance, this normal array looks like a transmission array, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is different from the transmission array.


    Blood dragon secret formation!


    When the secret formation of the three blood dragons was opened, all the 3.7 billion demons'' eyes fell on it.


    The entrance of the secret array is running slowly, like endless blood, which is constantly diffused.


    As time goes by, without any demon blinking, they can even hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    After a long time, finally a demon couldn''t help muttering.


    "Shut up The old man drank violently.


    The demon shrunk his neck and did not dare to make a sound.


    Half a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, an hour


    All the demons dare not breathe.


    But the secret array was still running on its own. There was nothing to come out of it.


    "How could..."


    The old man turned pale.


    Both the middle-aged man and the old woman looked desperate.


    The three top semi saints have spent countless years of cultivation to open up the blood dragon secret formation.


    In the end, is that the result?


    Is it true that the blood dragon clan only exists in the legend?


    Or, as the history says, they have completely disappeared in the long river of time?


    "No..." the old man shook his head violently.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a sound transmission crystal in his hand suddenly lit up.


    This scene, let all hold their breath waiting for the devil startled, they can''t help looking at the old man.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man opened the transmission crystal.


    "Qinghai, on the edge of the holy sea, there are more than 50 ancient demons and Demons slaughtered by the world shaking warlords. What are you hesitating about?" The roar of the God of destiny came.


    You can tell from his tone that the situation over there is not optimistic.


    "My lord..."


    The old man lamented: "an hour ago, we have already opened the blood dragon secret formation, but so far, there is no response!"


    "What?" The God of heaven''s destiny was shocked.


    There is no doubt that he has also regarded the blood dragon clan as the last resort.


    "Another hour..."


    The demon God of heaven said: "after an hour, if there is still no blood dragon, then you will come to support!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    At the same time.


    The superior star realm, the residence of Phoenix sect, is in a different world.


    "Wow!"


    The rich ancient source gas is around. The two figures are sitting here with their knees crossed. They are white Valley and white shirt sisters.


    Su Han did not let them go to the demon world, but stayed in this strange world.


    Because when they left, the two sisters had only two ancient gods.


    They are different from other people. They are the descendants of ancient times.


    Even if the other two ancient realms stay in the superior star realm, there will never be a big breakthrough in a short time.


    But white Valley and white shirt, there is no bottleneck, as long as there is unlimited ancient source gas, they can be unlimited recovery.


    Only a day and a half have passed since Su Han and others left.


    And the cultivation of Bai Gu and Bai Shan at the moment


    Has reached the peak of the ancient god!


    A day and a half, from the two ancient gods breakthrough to the peak, who dares to believe?


    Even Su Han himself didn''t expect much from them.


    But they did it!


    "How long is it?" Bai Gu looks at Bai Shan.


    "Half an hour." White shirt road.


    "Half an hour..."


    White Valley murmured: "I''m almost the same. At this rate, if we return to the holy land, we should be able to do so in half a day at most. "


    "In fact, it can be faster."


    Bai Shan looked at the illusory and ethereal huge palace behind him and said in a soft voice: "sister, if you and I swallow the" God pill "that you and I got in the Youming Pavilion, it will pass the semi saint in an instant and directly return to the level of the holy land."


    "No way."


    White Valley flatly refused: "we can rely on the ancient source gas here to recover. There is only one Youshen pill. If we devour it with our cultivation at the moment, we can''t completely absorb its effect."


    "Well, it''s just your excuse."


    Bai Shan murmured discontentedly: "his Su Han''s cultivation is much lower than ours. Now, even if it''s a breakthrough, I''m afraid it''s just an ancient divine realm. Can he absorb all the effects of you Shen Dan?"


    "He''s different."


    Bai Gu shook his head: "he is the leader of Phoenix sect. In terms of identity, only he is qualified to devour this God pill. The most important thing is that his combat power exceeds his own cultivation too much. Once he devours the Youshen pill and makes a breakthrough in his cultivation, his combat power will increase dramatically. This Youshen pill has a much greater effect on him than us. "


    "Excuses, all excuses!"


    Bai Shan snorted: "I said you don''t like him, do you? I admit that he is really good to us, even to find the devil desperately, are not willing to let us go, but also not to see his kind of situation ah! Elder sister, don''t forget that my father said at the beginning that he hoped that we could marry the same man, which would be of great benefit to us. I don''t like Su Han! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The white Valley looks a positive, stare white shirt one eye.


    I don''t know why, when Bai Shan said "marry the same man", the face of emperor Tian suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I will never like Su Han!" The white shirt is rude again.


    "I don''t like him either. Is that all right?"


    White Valley helplessly way: "hasten to resume cultivation, this kind of opportunity can meet can''t ask, Youming Pavilion shouldn''t appear too long, next time meet, don''t know to monkey year horse month."


    "Hee hee, OK."


    Bai Shan nodded, then sighed: "I''m afraid even Su Han didn''t think of it. It''s only a day and a half. Are we at this level? In fact, we didn''t even think that Youming pavilion would suddenly appear. "


    "It''s mainly because of our status as a deceased family in ancient times. Otherwise, Youming pavilion would not be so friendly to us." White Valley Road.


    "Hee hee, when we get back to the holy land, we rush into the demon world to support Su Han. I really want to see what Su Han''s expression will be when we know that we have reached the Holy Land! "


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "elder sister, after we return to the holy land, we must be the strongest one in the superior star realm, right? You said that after we saved the Terran, will the Terran be grateful to us? "


    "Certainly."


    White Valley gave her a white eye, but she also had some expectations.


    "The most important thing is that we are the descendants of ancient times, not controlled by the way of heaven here. Even if we return to the holy land, we don''t have to enter the holy land."


    The white shirt''s eyes twinkled with crystal light: "hum, in the future, these guys of Phoenix sect will be able to fake tiger power under our banner. I also want to scare Su Han, look down his head, let him experience our mood at that time! "


    "Aren''t you afraid that heaven will blame you? He respects Su Han very much. " Baigu joked.


    "Emperor heaven..."


    White shirt silver teeth nibble: "forget it. In the face of emperor Tian, I won''t trouble Su Han. I really don''t know what''s good about that Su Han. Emperor Tian would be so respectful to him. When I get to the holy land, I can help the emperor''s platform. Look at Su Han, how dare you bully my emperor''s brother! "


    When he heard the words "emperor''s younger brother," he almost spurted blood.


    "Come on, you need to recover quickly. I don''t know what happened to the Terran." White Valley urges a way.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, the center of thirteen cities.


    Nearly four billion demons are still staring at the three blood dragons.


    Although the heart has sunk to the bottom, they still have expectations for the blood dragon.


    Until a certain moment, the old man''s sound crystal sounded again, and the voice of heaven''s demon God came out. They took a deep breath.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man hit the ground with one punch.


    His forehead showed green tendons, and he looked a little ferocious: "how could this happen? How could that be


    "We changed from the top semi saint to the top ancient demon, which consumed more than one million years of Shouyuan. In the end, we got such a result?"


    "Bloody dragon, why don''t they die!"


    There was silence all around.


    It can be seen how much he hopes for the blood dragon clan if he can force the top semi saint to be like this.


    The old woman also said with a bitter smile: "support? What can we do to support us now? This peak of the ancient demon, on weekdays can also install a strong, but now in the past, in the hands of the world shaking war emperor, is not even better than mole ants? I''m afraid the whole demon family will laugh at us! "


    The old man was silent.


    From a meritorious minister to a guilty minister, this gap is really unacceptable.


    "Forget it."


    Finally, the old man looked at the blood dragon secret formation again and said in a deep voice, "at least, we still have so many semi saints, which can restrain the Terran for a period of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    The edge of the holy sea, the battlefield of the two nationalities.


    "Poof


    The figure of the world shaking warlord flashed, and it cut the body of an ancient demon with blood.


    He has completely killed red eyes, eyes with a ferocious look, but all ancient demons and ancient demons, as long as he likes, it will die!


    "Destroy the queen!"


    Above the void, the fury of the demon God came.


    "Boom boom..."


    They bombard all around constantly, and the strong destructive power sometimes disperses, but it will appear quickly again.


    Since the beginning of the war, this area of destroying order has never been broken by them.


    The figure of the queen of destruction appears from every place in the field. Her expression is full of indifference and cold blood. Looking at the powerful people such as the God of destiny, it''s like looking at a group of dead people.


    "Do you think you can trap us for a while and for a lifetime?"


    The nine palace demon God is also angry: "destroy the queen, you wait for me, I swear, after arriving at the holy world, I will enter the Holy Land and take your dog''s life with my own hands!"


    "It''s just the howl of the weak."


    "Now, you are not my opponent, and you will never be my opponent," said the queen of destruction


    "Fart!"


    The nine palace demon God was burning with anger, and the power of Qi and blood in his body rippled out, bombarding the field of destroying order.


    The war has reached a deadlock, and the only killer is the emperor of war.


    His slaughter of the ancient demons and Demons has led to a decreasing pressure on the Terran, at least reducing the number of deaths.


    However, the existence of the ten thousand demon border trapped those ordinary people below.


    What they can do now is to resist the attack from the demons, but they can''t break out of the border and kill the demons.


    Ordinary semi saints can''t do it. Only the existence of the world shaking war emperor can rush to the void.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Just as the world shaking battle was in full swing, a huge cloud of blood filled the void in the distance.


    All the people turned their heads, and all the pupils of their eyes contracted, revealing gloom.


    There are countless figures in the blood cloud!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing these figures coming, the demon God immediately laughed and said, "kill? You''re going to kill him again! "


    "When the army of demons arrives, more than 30 semi saints exist in it. Can''t you be trapped alone?"


    "Terran, you still have to die!"


    The war emperor frowned and temporarily stopped the killing.


    The destruction of the queen and others, are also slightly heavy.


    After all, they underestimated the number of demons. They did not expect that there were so many demons in the war.


    The demon God of destiny didn''t lie. The breath of dozens of semi saints in front of him had already swept away the void.


    World shaking War II?


    Even if he''s a semi Saint near the top?


    Those six superior semi saints are enough to restrain him!


    The remaining 16 lower half saints and 12 middle half saints will become the nightmare of the Terran!


    Not to mention, there are a lot of other ordinary demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The Terrans held their breath.


    They did not expect that the light of hope they had just seen would burst so quickly.


    Those demons carried by the terrible anger, let them panic, sweat can not help but stand up.


    "It''s really a bloody battle!"


    "Ha ha, I thought we were going to kill the demons. Unexpectedly, they still have this kind of inside information."


    "Now what?"


    "What else can we do? Only killing


    "Yes! The moment I entered the demon world, I didn''t want to go back alive. If I can kill more demons, it''s worth it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people speak with the sadness before death.


    There is no doubt that the addition of these demons will make the death of the Terran increase dramatically.


    Even the ancient gods don''t think that they can return to the superior star realm intact, let alone these low cultivation people.


    "If not unexpected, these demons should be the ones who opened the blood dragon secret formation!"


    The voice of the queen of destruction came suddenly: "since they have come, and no blood dragon appears, it can only prove that their plan has failed!"


    Hearing this, the powerful men, such as the God of heaven''s destiny, all changed their faces.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Jiugong demon God said: "it takes time for the strong men of the blood dragon clan to appear. It''s not the failure of our clan''s plan, it''s just that they haven''t appeared yet!"


    "Self deception."


    The queen of destruction gave a faint smile and said in a loud voice: "there is no need to be afraid of the Terran! This must be the last information of the demons. Without the appearance of the stronger, they can only play the role of containment at most. Now you just need to hold on. When Su Han comes back, you will be able to wipe out all the demons, so that the war between the two ethnic groups, which has lasted for hundreds of millions of years, will be completely ended in the superior star domain! "


    Hearing this, the Terran suddenly burst out a strong morale.


    Since the blood dragon clan will not appear, the demon clan will not have a stronger foundation. In this case, what are you worried about?


    It''s just consumption!


    Any consumption, all need time, but oneself, only need to endure that time!


    "Boom!"


    Breath broke out in the mid air, the world shaking war emperor no longer pursued those ancient demons and demons, but stopped many demons before the semi saint.


    "Well?"


    He looked at the old man, the middle-aged man and the old woman at the front.


    They still have the residual breath of the top semi saint, but their cultivation has completely fallen to the peak of the ancient divine realm.


    "It seems that opening the blood dragon secret formation will also cost you a lot!"


    The world shaking war emperor glanced at the other demons and said with a smile, "you three, at least you were the first-class semi saints? And why are these evil animals so pale? It costs so much to summon the blood dragon clan, but they don''t want to lead you. Do you regret it


    "If I have not fallen, I will kill you first!" The old woman gnashes her teeth.


    "Oh, listen to what you mean, the first-class semi saints don''t speak much? Were you all top semi saints before


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a pity that the three top semi saints are so short-sighted. It''s really a shame," he said


    The old woman covered her chest and had an impulse to spurt blood.


    "Kill me!"


    The middle-aged man next to him said, "six superior semi saints, besiege the world shaking emperor, and all the other demons, kill the Terran!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Hearing this, the six semi saints rushed to the world shaking emperor immediately.


    The other half saints led billions of demons, like locusts, to rush to the Terran among the ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    What no one can see is that in the center of the thirteen cities at the moment, the Three Dharma arrays, which have been running slowly, suddenly changed.


    At the entrance of the quiet secret formation, in the place full of blood, a huge paw was suddenly put on it!


    It seems to be exerting force, constantly pushing blood gas.


    Until the end, this claw, finally broke free from the shackles of blood, stretched out from it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    Before the situation, if you want to use words to describe it, that is, all the strong on both sides are pinned down, with the exception of the world shaking emperor.


    Now, with the addition of a large number of demons, the world shaking warlords have been held back, and the situation of the Terrans has changed from superiority to inferiority.


    The blood dragon clan didn''t successfully summon out, which made those demons have endless anger and frustration in their hearts. They want to vent their anger and frustration on the Terran in front of them.


    "Shua!"


    There is blood light to form the spear awn. It falls from the mid air fiercely, and the speed is extremely fast.


    That''s a medium semi saint.


    Many defenses of the Terran have long been broken. After passing those defenses, this spear struck the ground and raised a huge amount of dust, causing countless figures to explode.


    There are two ancient fairylands, one dead and the other wounded, in order to resist this attack.


    And this is just a corner of the ten thousand demon border.


    There are twenty-eight newly arrived demons, half saints, middle and lower, all of whom are fighting against the Terrans.


    The Terran has taken out all the means, and even Datian zhanzun and the Lord of cloud''s mansion, etc., are moving towards the battlefield there, trying to hold more demons and semi saints.


    But in the end, the number of the other side is too much to hold off.


    The death of the human race is increasing rapidly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "That''s all you can do, Terran!"


    The demon God of heaven laughs. His previous anger has completely disappeared, and then there is a strong sense of pleasure.


    *** Isn''t that cool? Ha ha ha... "


    "The situation on the battlefield is changing all the time. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that there are so many, so strong reserve forces in our demon family," the demon God sneered


    "You want to hold me back? It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a good time with you


    "It''s just that now it''s not you who drag me, but I drag you!"


    The queen of destruction looked indifferent and could not see her happiness and anger, but there was no doubt that she was worried.


    "Wow!"


    The field of destruction order began to shrink, and nine swords of destruction appeared from it. This is the art of her field!


    None of the nine swords of destruction was worse than what she had done before.


    However, it seems that she had already expected that she would do so. They all used their own means to block the sword of destruction.


    "You and I are all at the same level. That is to say, you are very strong. You can control our four holy places, but you are already the limit!"


    Nine palace demon God cold hum: "still want to play these tricks, continue to support the Terran? Are you dreaming? With a lesson from the past, how could I let you leave so easily! "


    "You can trap Jiyun devil himself, but if you want to trap the four of us, it''s just like a fool''s dream!" Another demon opens his mouth in holy land.


    The change of the battlefield situation has changed their mood.


    Now it''s not them who are worried, but the queen of destruction!


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    The queen of destruction said to the Dragon King of Donghai, "now only you can get away. You know what to do."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded slightly. The figure of the original human figure suddenly turned into a huge dragon with a length of ten thousand feet.


    "Ouch!"


    The loud sound of the Dragon roared from the mouth of the Dragon King of Donghai.


    His huge tail shakes the void, which seems to be able to cause the law to tremble. The Holy Land demon in front of him did not dare to touch his edge, and was immediately forced to retreat by him.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, who has been transformed into noumenon, is infinitely close to the real holy land. It''s just weaker than the queen of destruction. It''s by no means equal to the ordinary demon holy land.


    After pushing back the other side, the huge dragon body of Donghai Dragon King immediately moved, passing the Swire demon God and the twelve City masters who were fighting fiercely, as well as Han Fanglin and Sanhai Dragon King, which had become the top half saint of other demons.


    Kill to ten thousand demon border sky!


    When you look down, the Dragon King of the East China Sea can see that in this short time, more than 30 ancient gods of the human race have been killed by the demons.


    The speed of death was faster than the killing of ancient demons and demons.


    "Damn you


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was furious and rushed to those demons.


    He is the real holy land. His breath is vast, just like the sky. When he rushes far away, the demons and semi saints have turned pale and begin to retreat.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea, your opponent is me!"


    The demon holy land, which was forced to retreat by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, has come here now, and wants to stop it.


    "Go away!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea drinks low. There are scales flying out of his body, turning into complete light, like sharp blades, forming a storm, sweeping the holy land of the demon.


    "You don''t need to be in charge of yourself. Continue to attack the ancient gods of the murderers!" The latter is semi holy to many demons.


    "Yes


    Those demons and semi saints immediately came to believe that as long as they could hold down the Dragon King of the East China Sea, they would have a chance to slaughter the ancient gods of the human race.


    "Kill the people of Fenghuang sect first!"


    Zhonglin growled in the distance: "do you see those guys with Phoenix embroidered on them? They are the people of Fenghuang sect! Especially those magicians, they are the biggest threat to our family. If they can kill them, it will undoubtedly break a human arm! "


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, a large number of eyes, all toward the Phoenix all looked in the past.


    Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and others also show coldness and solemnity when their faces slightly change.


    "If you have the ability, just come!"


    Tang Yifei is up in the air, and dozens of wings are displayed behind him. Even the half saints can''t help but shrink their eyes.


    "What is this?" Asked the devil.


    "Don''t worry, she is just a one star ancient god. What can she do with these wings? I''ll take your dog''s life for myself


    Zhonglin suddenly rushed out.


    This is the first time that he''s done it himself since he joined the battlefield.


    And until now, people remembered that Zhonglin, who looked like a two blood ancient demon, had already possessed the fighting power of the lower half saint.


    This is also equivalent to a semi saint!


    His hand, no doubt, made the Terran worse.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhonglin''s big hand comes out, and the power of the semi Saint shakes all directions. He grabs Tang Yi directly.


    "Protect Miss Tang Yi!"


    Many ancient gods of human race changed their faces immediately, and many rushed to Tang Yi.


    Although Tang Yi is not su Han''s wife to outsiders, many people know that her relationship with Su Han is not different from Xiao Yuhui and others.


    Zhonglin wants to take Tang Yi to the sword. Naturally, the Terran does not allow him to do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    "You want to stop this temple?" Zhonglin disdains cold hum.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the palm, suddenly burst out the palm awn, rich golden color, mixed in the red, hard toward the lower Terran impact.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Immediately, an ancient human God vomited blood at his mouth, flew backward and was forced to the distance.


    However, no one died. The serious injuries of more than ten ancient gods could barely stop the blow.


    "You''re tired of it!"


    Seeing that his attack had not been effective, Zhonglin couldn''t help showing his anger.


    "Zhonglin, I''ll help you!"


    Sadly, the demons such as fengci and anzhen all joined the battlefield at this moment.


    It seems that there is only one blood ancient demon, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Any one, at least, has seven blood, even the peak of the ancient demon''s fighting power.


    "It''s time to repay the humiliation that Su Han left us." The wind is cold.


    "If my father is here, do you dare to attack me?"


    Su Yao said sarcastically: "the so-called demon Tianjiao is just a group of broken things falling into the well! You can only shiver in front of your father, and now you pretend to be here when your father is not here? It''s just my father''s defeated generals. Even I look down on you! "


    Hearing this, the sarcasm, Zhonglin, Hanbei and others were all very sad.


    They are indeed defeated by Su Han. Even in Su Han''s hands, they are not qualified for the first World War.


    But the fact is the fact, Su Yao in front of so many people and demons, big field of say, is another kind of feeling.


    "You want to die, you sharp toothed kid?"


    He rushed to Su Yao with sorrow. The endless storm started from his last blow. From the breath, it was comparable to the peak of the ancient demon.


    "Stand back."


    Fang Xun rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of Su Yao.


    In the center of his brow, the imprint is flashing. It is the Kongtong imprint, one of the ten ancient artifacts.


    "Which onion are you?" He cried.


    Fang Xun didn''t pay attention to him. When many ancient gods of the human race stopped the pathetic attack, he took the Kongtong seal from the center of his eyebrows and put it into Su Yao''s hands.


    "You..." Su Yao wanted to struggle.


    "Take it."


    Fang Xun grabbed Su Yao''s arm and said in a soft voice, "I''ve separated a touch of spirit in it, which can help you control Kongtong seal. With my current strength, even if I have Kongtong seal in my hand, it can''t play a big role. If... If I really can''t hold on, you can run away with Kongtong seal. Do you understand? "


    "No!"


    Su Yao reddened her eyes, shook her head and said, "you can control Kongtong seal perfectly. It has recognized you as the master. You can''t die, and I won''t allow you to die. I don''t want Kongtong seal. I just want you! "


    Hearing the last few words, Fang Xun was shocked, and his eyes showed a strong tenderness.


    He grabbed Su Yao''s hand, slightly forced, said: "sister, I will protect you, but this Kongtong seal, you must take it."


    Voice down, regardless of Su Yao''s refusal, he turned and stood in front of Su Yao, like a mountain.


    As he said, even with ancient artifact, they can not play the power comparable to the peak ancient god.


    If he does get there, he has to keep Su Yao alive!


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting continues.


    Donghai Dragon King''s containment did not play much role.


    Those demons are semi saints. They still have a chance to fight against the Terran.


    With the addition of Zhonglin, Hanbei and other demons, the weakness of the human race has not been reversed, but intensified.


    As time goes on, the death of the people on both sides is just on stage.


    It''s hard to stop Zhonglin in the ancient divine realm of the human race, which has the existence of inferior semi holy fighting power.


    When he killed two three-star ancient gods and was about to bomb Xiao Yuhui and others, Guanghan stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Zhonglin is all right when they fight each other, but Guanghan''s father''s figure suddenly falls down, and even sprays several mouthfuls of blood.


    "The ancient god of the peak?"


    Zhonglin''s eyes twinkled, showing a look of great interest: "how, Sanxing ancient god is not the opponent of this temple, you, the peak ancient god, can stop this temple?"


    Emperor Guanghan didn''t reply. He looked dignified and resolutely stood in the air.


    "Stubborn things, if you want to die, the temple will complete you!"


    Zhonglin''s face flashed, and a golden red three meter long knife appeared in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, he raised the long sword, infused the power of Qi and blood, and directly cleaved to Guanghan.


    "No!"


    Feeling the unstoppable semi holy breath, the look of the people all around changed dramatically, showing a startled look.


    Guanghan also knows that she can''t compete with the inferior semi saint, but she can''t retreat!


    Once retreated, it was su Han''s wife and children who were attacked.


    "The emperor of the north wing will not be lonely below, but if I can accompany him, he will be happy."


    Master Guanghan turned and looked at Xiao Yuhui and others: "Tulong town has always been on the side of tushen Pavilion, but we overestimated ourselves, so we did those absurd things before. After the return of suzongzhu, let him stop hating Tulong town. "


    "Join hands and consume this attack!" Xiao Yuhui looks cold.


    "Back at once!"


    Seeing that the ancient gods wanted to rush in, Emperor Guanghan immediately said, "this sword is close to the power of half saint. No matter how many people there are, they will be killed by him. Save your lives and protect Fenghuang sect!"


    Hearing this, the ancient gods were stunned.


    "I, Phoenix sect, don''t need anyone''s protection!"


    Ren Qinghuan rushed out and cheered coldly: "there is no difference between high and low. If you want to make amends with Su Han, you will live until he comes out!"


    Guanghan shangzu shakes his head with a tragic smile, and gently waves his palm to block the people of Fenghuang sect who want to rush.


    "What are you doing?" Ren Qinghuan is furious.


    "You, you can''t stop..." emperor Guanghan murmured.


    "Shua!"


    Also at the moment, the long sword came, instantly cut through all the defense of Guanghan ancestors!


    In Zhonglin''s hands, the ancient spiritual realm is as fragile as paper.


    People finally know that what Guanghan said was not wrong.


    If they really rush over, there is no doubt that they will be killed by this knife.


    "Poof


    The sound of the body being cut in half sounds so harsh at the moment.


    Watching the death of Guanghan''s ancestor, Xiao Yuhui and others'' eyes were moist for a moment, and their indescribable anger broke out from their hearts.


    "Ah


    "Demons... You all deserve to die!"


    "Zhonglin, when my husband comes back, I''m sure you can''t survive or die!"


    Listening to these sad roars, the smile on Zhonglin''s face gradually expanded.


    "Shout, shout, we like to see you in despair."


    "If it''s not the right time, I''d like to have a taste of Su Han''s woman."


    "But that''s good. After you die, we will eat your meat and drink your blood. We can also taste your taste!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    For Xiao Yuhui and others, Zhonglin''s words are undoubtedly an insult.


    There is no fear in their eyes, but there is nothing to say, because the situation at the moment is not optimistic.


    The ancestors of Guanghan, as well as the death of those ancient deities before them, make people feel sad.


    Demons come out in endlessly, with batch after batch of support, while the Terran seems to have no hope other than Su Han.


    Zhonglin, Hanbei and others keep on fighting, and many people struggle to resist.


    If that''s all, the Terrans are likely to stick to it.


    However, other demons and semi saints sometimes attack the interior of the ten thousand demon border, which leads to the collapse of the Terran in a large area.


    Among the ten thousand demons, the corpses are everywhere, and the bones are like mountains.


    The periphery is full of corpses, and the Terran shrinks towards the center, and this contraction is at the cost of death.


    It seems that the whole upper star realm, including the beast, has regarded Phoenix sect as the center.


    Because only the people of Fenghuang sect are alive, can su Han in Xumi commandment concentrate on opening up the field of space law.


    Once Su Han is distracted, leading to a total loss, the last hope of the superior star field will also be dashed.


    "Boom boom..."


    The monstrous attack, mixed with many ancient demons, ancient demons and even semi holy forces, roared down towards the Terran side.


    When the ancient gods were not born, it was the joint resistance of heaven and God.


    If you can''t even draw from heaven, then Xuanshen will be at the front line!


    Although they know that their own defense, in the face of these attacks, is tantamount to a mantis pawn the cart, but the matter has come to this point, fear is useless.


    They are not afraid of death!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise in the distance, and a figure was smashed by a blow.


    Yuan Shen rushed out of it, but he didn''t want to step back or dodge.


    He is Xie Linghua.


    Renting palace, one of the guardians of the town!


    She is not an ancient god, but the peak of heaven. After several attacks, she finally can''t hold on and her body is broken.


    The moment Yuanshen appears, a big hand grabs it. It''s sad.


    "People in the palace? It seems that in addition to the palace leader, you are the only so-called guardians with the highest status? "


    Staring at Xie Linghua sadly, he spat: "what a nuisance! What I hate most is you self righteous bastards! Don''t you always love to grow the Terran? Now, for the sake of the human race, you will give your life


    "You dare!"


    "Sad, stop it!"


    Some people scream miserably, but they can''t stop them.


    With a bang, Xie Linghua''s spirit dissipated between heaven and earth.


    She didn''t even have a chance to say the last word.


    "Master Xie!"


    Fang Ji, song Tiegong and others have red eyes. They are both the guardians of the human court. They have worked with Xie Linghua for many years. Now when they see Xie Linghua killed, they feel like a prick in their heart.


    "Don''t worry."


    Her sad eyes swept them, and then she gave a cold smile: "her death is just the beginning. Soon, you will be buried with her!"


    The voice fell, and the sad hand waved again. The ancient demon''s power of terror came, which directly reduced the speed of the cultivation power of song Tiegong''s body!


    For song Tiegong and others, it''s really annoying to be sad.


    First of all, they are people from the palace.


    Secondly, whether the demon Tianjiao came to the superior star domain or the last time he invaded the clan boundary mountain, these guys were like flies. They couldn''t drive them away or kill them.


    It''s got the demons in their throats.


    Now, we finally have the chance to not only kill them, but also see the fear and regret on their faces before killing them.


    "What is renting palace? You are also entitled to fight against my people? " Laugh sadly.


    "Boom ~"


    The terrible palm contains the power of heaven. It can''t block the area around Song Tiegong.


    On the other hand, many ancient deities have been restrained. It can be said that they are unable to protect themselves. Almost no one can help song Tiegong.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In this case, Shen Li, Xuanyuan dome and Xuanyuan Nu, who had been in the center of the protection for Su Qing and others, rushed out immediately.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ji immediately called out: "you can''t!"


    Song Tiegong also set the pressure to shout: "protect your ladies, don''t give any chance to the demons, never let the Su palace master distract!"


    A lot of people are blocking their support, but Shen Li and his three people stand up without hesitation.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The three men shot at the same time and roared to the sad huge palm.


    But at the moment of contact, the three men spewed blood, and Shen Li broke an arm directly.


    If Xuanyuan dome and Xuanyuan Nu were not physical training, I''m afraid their injuries would not be much lighter than Shen Li''s.


    "A bunch of rubbish, why do you stop this hall!" Sad and ferocious.


    Just three ancient fairylands with one star, also want to stop yourself who has the peak ancient demon combat power?


    Are you tired of it?!


    "Back up!"


    Seeing that Shen Li and his three men rushed back, song Tiegong screamed.


    "Bang!"


    Hit the palm again, Shen Li''s other arm broke and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    And Xuanyuan dome and Xuanyuan anger, the strength of the body seems to be suppressed, their arms have blue veins burst open, that tragic scene, people can''t bear to look directly at.


    In fact, he could let the palm fall as soon as possible, but he didn''t do so.


    He is going to torture Shen Li, song Tiegong and the whole Terran!


    Knowing that they will die, but not knowing when they will, is undoubtedly the most painful emotion.


    "No..."


    Song Tiegong closed his eyes, and his face was sad.


    He didn''t allow Shen Li, because he really died on the spot.


    So, when Shen Li was blasted away for the second time, he rushed out of the room and went to the sad palm of his hand.


    "Song Tiegong!"


    "Come back!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, many people''s faces changed and their hearts fell to the bottom.


    "The ancient god''s order, for me to survive, how is it worth it?"


    Song Tiegong laughed bitterly. When he was about to approach the palm of his hand, his figure suddenly swelled.


    "Tiegong..."


    Fang Ji''s eyes are full of blood: "no


    "Boom!"


    The roar of self explosion came from Song Tiegong.


    The power of that moment can even compete with the ancient divine realm.


    However, for sadness, it''s like tickling.


    However, he was also surprised by song Tiegong''s action.


    He was very clear that the reason why song Tiegong blew himself up was not to hurt himself, but to prevent Shen Li from dying from them!


    "Ridiculous Terran, it''s really unity..."


    Sad eyes in the light of excitement: "this hall is to see, in the end, how many people, have the courage to explode in front of this hall?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    The huge palms stand in the void, neither falling nor folding.


    Sad to stand there, with a kind of joking eyes, looking down at the many people.


    "Come on, line up one by one. If you want to explode, this hall will help you!"


    He said with a grim smile: "this hall only gives you one second. If you miss one time, the palm will fall one point. At that time, you can''t regret killing these guys of Fenghuang sect!"


    When the words fell, his palm really dropped slightly.


    Countless people glare, they are really humiliated to the extreme!


    The other side stretched out a palm and forced everyone to explode?


    What an insult is this?!!!


    "You''ll regret it." The husky voice came from Su Qing''s mouth.


    "Regret?"


    Sad disdain a smile: "since birth, until now, the temple never know, regret these two words, how to write in the end!"


    "Otherwise, you''ll teach the temple?"


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the hand suddenly sank and fell for a distance.


    The closer you get to the Terran, the more powerful the hand is.


    There''s no doubt that if the palm does fall, it will cover at least 100000 Terrans.


    If someone really blew himself up at the moment, it would really delay for a while.


    But


    "I''ll tell you to wait with the posture of the great lady of the Su palace master. Let''s unite the power of the human race and do it together!"


    Xiao Yuran rushed out of the crowd and yelled: "you can kill a scholar, you can''t insult him! If you want to die sooner or later, why is it not more important than Mount Tai? "


    "You and I have lives, and there is no distinction between high and low!"


    "Life and death are life and death, wealth is heaven, no need to think about anything else!"


    "Today, if our people really want to perish, they must also kill one of them, blood is rolling, and one of them is magnificent!"


    Hearing this, the silent blood of many people was mobilized again.


    Their eyes burst out of light, the original despair dissipated in a flash, and then look at the Phoenix clan, the eyes showed a strong perseverance.


    No one knows when Su Han will be able to come out of the Sutra Sutra and protect the Phoenix sect. It''s just a comfort in his heart.


    After all, it is to open up a law field!


    What if there''s a son who needs to abstain? Even if it can speed up ten thousand times, what about the time?


    If you look at the whole upper star realm, those powerful people in the ancient divine realm, at that moment, they can''t open up the field of law for at least hundreds of years or thousands of years?


    It is not uncommon that a field of law has been opened up for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even more than 100000 years.


    No matter how fast Su Han is, how fast can he be?


    One day or so, the destruction of the queen will be forced to send them to the holy land. Without their restraint, how can the Terran insist?


    Although we don''t want to admit it, we all know it¡ª¡ª


    At least in the upper star realm, I''m afraid the Terran will really die.


    Since that is the case, why should we tie our hands and feet? Why is it not like what Xiao Yuran said, a magnificent and painful war?


    "I Phoenix, do not need you to protect!"


    Xiao Yuran waved: "all people, fearless of life and death, follow me to fight!"


    "Fight


    "War


    The Terran responded enthusiastically and never retreated. Countless figures rushed into the void at the moment.


    Even across the border of ten thousand demons, they can still fight with those demons who rush into the interior.


    "Boom!"


    With this startling explosion, the first World War, which intensified the victory and defeat of the war, started immediately.


    Such as the destruction of the queen, the archaic demon God and others, also did not go to persuade.


    Because they know that Xiao Yuran is doing the right thing at the moment.


    Phoenix sect is never afraid of death, they are a sect that can be reborn with blood!


    Terrans are never afraid of death. They are a group of people who can fight to death!


    "At my command!"


    Xiao Yuran said in a loud voice: "ancient demons, ancient demons, don''t care! Our target is those low-level demons! "


    Hearing this, people immediately understood what Xiao Yuran meant.


    If they can''t kill the powerful demons, they can only pull those low-level demons to be buried with them.


    There is nothing worthwhile, because they themselves are not the opponents of those powerful demons. If they have to fight against them, they are just wasting their time and dying in vain.


    At the same time, there is another meaning in Xiao Yuran''s words, that is¡ª¡ª


    Even if the demons are strong, they should not know!


    Terran just kill those low-level demons. Before death, kill as many as you can!


    "Boom boom..."


    Blood filled the sky, and there were bursts of blood fog around.


    Ten billion people have lost two tenths before, and there are still about eight billion left.


    They shot at the same time, showing a ring trend, in this short period of time, at least killed more than 100 million low-level demons!


    Of course, we lost more than 80 million!


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    But the Terrans think it''s worth it!


    As long as you can kill at least one demon before you die, your own death is worth it!


    It''s almost hard!


    No matter whether other demons have taken action on themselves or not, as long as they have locked a certain target, even if they feel the crisis and carry out self explosion, they must take each other''s life!


    However, this seemingly fierce battle, after only three rounds, was ended by the demon.


    The appearance of the enchantment of ten thousand demons is mainly to trap the human race, not the demons.


    Semi saints can rush out, but others can''t, including the ancient god of the peak.


    The reason why the Terran can kill so many demons is that these demons rush into the boundary of ten thousand demons and want to fight against the Terran.


    But when they realized that the Terran was going to fight to the death, they immediately ordered to shrink the overall combat power and not let those low-level demons fight any more.


    For them, anyway, the enchantment of ten thousand demons has trapped the Terrans. It only needs the strong one to kill them all.


    It just takes time.


    But at least, it will save the lives of those low-level demons.


    "One for another? It seems that you are in complete despair! "


    Zhonglin stares at Xiao Yuran and others with a faint smile: "let me guess. I think you should know that Su Han won''t make a breakthrough in such a short time, so he doesn''t want to put all his hopes on him any more. He plans to kill more demons before he dies?"


    Many people are silent.


    "It seems that I was correctly guessed by this hall."


    Zhonglin then said, "it''s a pity that you are smart, and I''m not stupid! Would you like to exchange your lives for the lives of our low-level demons? "


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "You have the right to talk about something grand?"


    "There are ten thousand demons in the border, the next time, just need this temple to move!"


    "It''s a fool''s dream to pull the low-level demons of our family on the back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    "Under the ancient demons and demons, there is no need to start!"


    The smile on Zhonglin''s face disappeared, and his face became colder and colder. He said in a high voice, "all the semi saints, together with our temple, kill the Terran!"


    Although his cultivation was only the level of two blood ancient demons, those inferior, medium and even superior semi saints also obeyed his orders.


    Because of his own fighting power, he has already reached the lower level of semi saint. As long as he breaks through a few small levels, he can easily become the top semi saint.


    More because, he is a demon clan history, the first, supreme blood!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The semi saints, the ancient demons and the ancient demons, who could draw out their hands for a while, immediately gathered above the ten thousand demon border and looked down.


    "Kill


    "Boom boom..."


    With the order of Zhonglin, countless attacks roared away.


    Although the Terran has been struggling to resist, they are still unable to fight against each other''s attack. After all, what they are fighting at the moment are at least ancient demons and ancient demons!


    The attack of those demons and semi saints can easily break the paper defense of the Terran.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, I don''t know how many Terran bodies burst open and the spirit dissipated.


    In contrast, the Terrans have no chance of revolting at all.


    They don''t even have the chance to trade their lives for theirs.


    "Boil it off!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three Dragon Kings looked at each other and gnawed their teeth.


    They look at the Dragon King of Donghai at the same time, Aofeng!


    "Alas..."


    The Dragon King of the East China sea retreated from the demon holy land, which had been seriously injured, and sighed softly: "Zuxun once said that we should not break the dragon ball until we have to. That is the foundation of our dragon family."


    "Now is the last resort!" Xihai Dragon King Road.


    East China Sea Dragon King looked below, Zhonglin and others are still bombarding the Terran, the number of Terran deaths is increasing.


    "Yes, now is the last resort."


    Aofeng took a breath, his eyes showed decisiveness: "Terran, you used to covet our dragon race, often hunting, we should be enemies, but now, we still need to break the dragon ball to save you."


    "Su Han, human race!"


    "You all owe me a great favor from the dragon people!"


    The last sentence, full of unwilling and tangled, even with a little bit of frustration.


    But after all, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took out the dragon ball.


    "The broken Dragon Balls of the four seas form a natural dragon body, which is the real holy land. It can also block some time."


    "But from then on, the blood power of our superior dragon clan in Xingyu will be destroyed, and there will be no possibility of promotion!"


    "Have you all thought about it?"


    Hearing this, the other three Dragon Kings gritted their teeth slightly and finally nodded.


    "Then explode the dragon ball!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea almost yelled out this sentence.


    How could he be so selfless when he broke the blood and promoted the whole dragon clan in the superior star domain to save the Terran?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that whether the Terran can survive this time or not, at least he will be inscribed with the title of "guilty minister" among all previous Dragon Kings!


    It''s him. He''s the one who cut off the way of the first-class star dragon!


    It''s him, he can''t let the Dragon continue to develop!


    "Listen to me, Terran


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea roared out: "if you can survive this time, the human race will prosper in the future. If you forget the kindness of our dragon race today, and then do something to our dragon race, then the king swore his life and cursed you... You can''t die well!"


    "Bang!"


    After the words fell, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was full of dragon power and poured into the dragon ball of the East China Sea, making it pop.


    At the moment when the Dragon Ball burst, all the real dragons in Donghai Dragon Palace could clearly feel that there was something missing in their bodies.


    Their accomplishments have not been weakened, and their combat power has not been reduced. They can''t say what is missing, but it is missing!


    And that little blood thing is the future development of Donghai dragon palace!


    "Wow!"


    The Dragon Ball burst open, the blue light flashed out, and the sound of the Dragon chanted from it. The endless light formed a huge virtual shadow of the dragon body, which went over the border of ten thousand demons.


    Instead of attacking Zhonglin and others, this dragon body shadow hovers down and blocks the sky of many people.


    This scene makes people tremble!


    They are not real dragons, but from the tone of the Dragon King of Donghai, they can also hear what price the real dragons have paid to save themselves and others!


    "Thank you..."


    "Thank you..."


    There are more and more voices coming from the crowd.


    Full of grief, full of gratitude, but also full of regret and regret, there is a strong sense of guilt.


    Yes


    Once upon a time, the Terran has always coveted everything on the dragon.


    Dragon blood, dragon scale, dragon horn


    Even if it is dragon meat, if you can get it, it will be served as a delicacy on the monks'' table.


    At that time, did they ever think that one day, the dragon clan would protect them at the cost of losing their blood?


    They should be guilty!


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the other three places, there were loud noises like before.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge sound of the dragon, sweeping the whole world.


    Countless demons were shocked, and they looked up in horror at the virtual shadow of the three dragons that kept circling and dancing, with a strong sense of shock in their eyes.


    These three dragon shaped virtual shadows did not attack, but just like the previous one, they were all blocked above the Terran.


    "That''s all?"


    Zhonglin is gloomy. He hums coldly.


    "Bang!!"


    The huge three meter long bloody sword, carrying the inferior semi saint''s power, severely bombarded the dragon''s shadow at the top.


    But hearing the loud noise, the bloody sword suddenly broke, and Zhonglin''s figure, as if suffering a heavy blow, spewed out a mouthful of blood and stepped back a few steps.


    "What?" Zhonglin can''t believe it.


    Sad, wind CI them, also stare big eyes.


    They did not expect that the defensive power of this dragon shaped virtual shadow was so strong!


    No matter how much defense we had before, we could at most resist Zhonglin''s attack.


    At this moment, the dragon shaped virtual shadow is not only intact, but also shocked Zhonglin mouth gushing blood, flying back.


    Compared with before, it is the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Give it all to our hall, smash the damn illusory dragon!" Zhonglin is furious.


    "Boom boom..."


    More than a dozen demons and semi saints tried at the same time.


    But without exception, the four dragon shaped virtual shadow blocked all the attacks.


    Some semi saints, like Zhonglin, were shocked to blood by the huge anti shock force.


    "Your Highness, with our attack, we can''t break these shadows at all."


    There is a semi holy way: "if you force an attack, you may be killed by it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    "Damn it!"


    Zhonglin is furious and looks gloomy and terrible.


    He just got a little chance to destroy and torture the Terran below, and let them bear the suffering they never had.


    But in a flash, Sihai Dragon Palace broke the dragon ball again, which broke his mind.


    Other strong people are restrained. They can''t blow away the four dragon shaped shadows. Can they just watch them?


    "Four Seas dragon palace..."


    Zhonglin bit his teeth and said, "you are really human beings! You have said that the Terran once regarded you as a thorn in the flesh, but are you willing to break the dragon ball and protect them at the cost of destroying the dragon blood? Are you cheap or not


    The Dragon King of Donghai sweeps Zhonglin and doesn''t speak. He continues to attack the demon holy land that has been steadily suppressed by him.


    "No talk? Are you dumb? "


    Zhonglin said: "what about the broken dragon ball? Do you really think that this will stop the slaughter of our family? How long can you hold on to these four bullshit virtual shadows? When they disappear, will the Terran still have to die? You''re just being cheap. You don''t deserve to be called Dragon people. You''re a group of dogs! "


    Obviously, in the case of unable to continue to fight against the Terran, Zhonglin can only vent his anger in this way.


    The other demons frowned.


    These four dragon shaped virtual shadows have strong defense. They can''t be broken by low-level semi saints. They may even be killed by their counter shock.


    They know that this is the dragon''s last resort, but what''s the use of knowing?


    As the Dragon King of Donghai said, even if the real holy land comes, it will take some time to break the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    And where do they come from?


    Even if it''s the God of heaven, before entering the holy world, it can only be regarded as the false Holy Land!


    "This method of Sihai Dragon Palace was originally intended to be left to the human race, wasn''t it?" The demon God of destiny sneered.


    The Dragon King of four seas didn''t pay attention to his plan.


    "Hum!"


    The demon God knew that it was boring and began to bombard the queen of destruction.


    The appearance of the four dragon shaped virtual shadows can be regarded as temporarily protecting the safety of the human race.


    In the sky of the battlefield, there are only many strong men of the two ethnic groups fighting with each other.


    Those ordinary demons, even have no chance to intervene, can only retreat far away.


    You know, the semi holy level of the attack, just the aftereffect, can quickly wipe them out.


    "Terran, get out of here


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of skill is it that you can only shrink under the virtual shadow of the dragon?"


    "Don''t you enter the divine world just to fight against my family? Why don''t you dare to come out now? "


    "A bunch of turtles


    "Take out your previous momentum and trade your life for your life!"


    "Women of Fenghuang sect, Su Han is not here now, let us taste your taste?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s going to be great!"


    "Tell me, what kind of children will come out of the combination of demons and Terrans?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I really want to try it!"


    "Xiao Yuran, I have a reservation!"


    "No, that''s the woman that his highness Zhonglin likes. We don''t dare to compete with her."


    "Su Yao? Su Xue is OK, too. They are all beautiful. "


    "Otherwise, we''ll ask his highness Zhonglin to give up a few women. After all, Su Han has so many wives."


    "It depends on whether your highness will give you a face, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If they can''t move, these demons will be ingenious and use provocative methods to provoke the Terran.


    What ugly words are said, even more than the irony of the Terran, there is no scruple.


    However, for the Terran, this kind of provocation is useless. After all, they are not afraid of death. What do you care about being humiliated or not?


    If you can live, tear their mouths open!


    If you die


    Then just let them laugh!


    Seeing Xiao Yuhui, they didn''t even look at themselves. The demons themselves felt bored and shut their mouths.


    This war is in deadlock again.


    They don''t know how long it will last.


    However, they think that as long as they don''t consume it, the virtual shadow of dragon shape should always exist.


    This is not good news for them.


    It''s not good for them to drag on like this. Once Su Han really comes back, the demon''s advantages will turn into disadvantages.


    However, all the powerful demons are held back by the powerful Terrans. It''s almost impossible for them to consume the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    To say deadlock, this is actually the deadlock of the demons.


    I''m afraid the Terran would like to drag it to Su Han''s return.


    "What now, your highness?" Asked the devil.


    "How do I know?" Zhonglin is angry.


    The demon immediately nodded his head and did not dare to speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhonglin''s anger dissipated slightly and said in a deep voice: "since we can''t fight against these damned despicable Terrans, we should unite to attack the Terran strongmen! The temple did not believe it. It was close to the thirty and a half saints. When could they hold on to them? "


    "The battle of the top strong also consumes a lot of mind. As long as we show a little flaw, we will bear our fatal blow! "


    As the voice falls, Zhonglin looks at the old man who was once the top semi saint, but now he has fallen to the peak of the ancient god.


    "Mr. Qinghai, are you sure that the blood dragon clan will not appear?"


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to call me that. I''m not the top semi saint."


    The old man was flattered, and then said: "the blood dragon clan... Should not appear. After all, it has been a long time. In my opinion, the so-called blood dragon relics are also fake."


    "Hum!"


    Zhonglin snorted coldly: "in vain, our family lost three top semi saints. In the end, it was such a result. Otherwise, with the fighting power of the three of you, you will be an important pillar in this battle, and the virtual shadow of the dragon will not be able to block our family! "


    "Alas..."


    The old man sighed and shook his head: "the blood dragon clan, even if it is not a legend, has already disappeared in the long history. Now in the divine world, there are only demons but no blood dragons! "


    Zhonglin gnaws his teeth and wants to say something, but it''s just now¡ª¡ª


    "Who told you that?"


    A sound, the formation of the explosion, such as a towering storm, such as thousands of thunder!


    Suddenly came from the distant void, shattered the four sides, spread the sky!


    Zhonglin was stunned.


    The old man was stunned.


    Countless demons, many people, are all stunned!


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, they all looked up.


    But see the light of the dawn, has been slowly rising from the horizon.


    There are three figures emerging from the blood light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    Under the dawn of the sky, the blood light is surging. With the appearance of the three figures, it looks like a huge wave, making a sound of impact on the mind.


    Countless people hold their breath!


    The demons are all there!


    Their eyes were all looking at the three sudden figures.


    It seems that as long as you look at these three figures, you will feel frightened and trembling!


    They have a human body, the only difference is that the end of the arm exposed from the sleeve... Is actually two claws!


    The claws are not directly proportional to the body. These three figures are about two meters tall, but the two claws are like huge disks covered with hair. They are like some kind of crystal. Everyone can see the veins and the flowing blood clearly.


    "The breath of the Holy Land!"


    The eyes of the queen of destruction are frozen.


    The Taigu demon God and the Dragon King of the East China Sea also had their heart beating faster and their faces became ugly.


    The closer you get to the holy land, the clearer it is. What kind of realm is that.


    They have broken through the holy land, but they have not entered the holy world, and they have not accepted the baptism of the Holy Spirit. As a result, they can only be called the false holy land up to now.


    If the holy land has 100% power, the destruction of the queen can only have 80%. For example, the Taigu demon God and the Dragon King of the East China Sea have only 70%, or about 60%.


    On the other hand, the demons of the holy land, such as the God of destiny, the God of nine palaces, and the dead Jiyun demon, have no more than 50% of the power of the holy land.


    It is for this reason that the demons in holy land, if they are alone, are not the opponents of destroying the queen and others.


    And now


    East China Sea Dragon King they feel very clear, these three figures, that did not cover up the breath, clearly is the real Holy Land!


    100% Holy Land!!!


    "Hiss!"


    The Dragon King of Beihai took a cool breath: "the divine world is equal to the superior star realm. How can there be a real holy land? Will this not cause the collapse of the divine world? "


    No one answered.


    Because no one can explain what''s going on.


    What is certain is that the three figures with huge claws are indeed holy places, the real holy places!


    And, as you can see from that claw, they are definitely not human.


    "Blood dragon clan?" The ancient demon God frowned and murmured.


    This is not very loud, but many people have heard it, including those demons.


    Zhonglin and others immediately react, eyes burst out a strong light, there is a strong excitement and excitement, diffuse from the face.


    "The body is transformed, the dragon''s claws appear, and the blood is all over the sky!"


    "Blood dragon! It''s really the blood dragon


    "That''s what''s recorded in ancient books!"


    At this point, Zhonglin''s excited heart was about to jump out, and he immediately said, "I''ve met three adults, junior Zhonglin!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The powerful men, such as the God of heaven''s destiny, withdrew from the battlefield temporarily and saluted respectfully to the three figures.


    "Destiny, I have seen three adults!"


    "Jiugong, I''ve met three adults!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Demon clan, meet three adults!"


    In the end, the cry of the whole demon clan spread to the void.


    The endless sound turned into a storm and swept around, which sounded very high.


    "Not bad."


    The figure in front of him smiles and nods, obviously satisfied with the performance of these demons.


    "My blood melts. I''ll help you by calling."


    After a slight pause, he said, "who called me out?"


    The old Qinghai Leng for a while, quickly flattered to stand out.


    "Yes, the younger generation."


    Not only he, the old woman, but also the middle-aged man came forward.


    "Well?"


    The blood melts the claw son to stretch out, lightly grasps, scared that old person and so on a jump.


    "The breath is dispirited, and it''s not stable yet... Isn''t your original cultivation like this?"


    The old man sighed: "I''m a top semi saint. In order to summon you to come, I spent a lot of cultivation. However, it''s nothing. It''s worth your life to let you show up! "


    "You have a heart."


    Xuerong and the other two Xuelong look at each other, and the three wave their hands at the same time.


    The next moment, something amazing happened¡ª¡ª


    But after seeing the blood light fused into the body of the three old men, their breath of ancient demons began to grow rapidly!


    Soon, it broke through the second half saint!


    Then it''s medium, top and top!


    In just a few seconds, their cultivation, and from the peak of the ancient demon, restored to the original top half saint!!!


    Terran surprise!


    The three elders, however, showed a strong sense of ecstasy and knelt down there with a plop of gratitude: "thank you, my Lord! Thank you


    "It''s nothing to worry about. It''s a reward for you."


    Xuerong stretched his waist: "after all, if there is no your call, the three of you will stay there!"


    Where?


    Everyone has a keen grasp of the word.


    But Xuerong obviously doesn''t want to say it now, and the demons don''t dare to ask more. The Terrans just think about how to fight, where they have leisure, no matter where they are called from.


    Even the destruction of the queen they have said, it will not be false.


    In front of these three, but really Holy Land ah!!!


    Not to mention them, the elderly, old women and middle-aged men who have recovered to the top semi saints are enough to break the deadlock in this battlefield.


    And the arrival of the three real holy places, for the Terran, has undoubtedly extinguished the last dawn.


    No one can fight against the Holy Land!


    They can make the old man and others recover from the peak of the ancient demon to the top of the semi saint. It''s hard to imagine the horror of their real power.


    Only one holy land''s hand, enough to let the Terran here, heaven and earth fall apart!


    "One wave is not even, another wave rises again..."


    "Even the holy land has appeared. How can these damned demons have such a strong inside information?"


    "Are we really going to be planted here?"


    "Alas, we can''t escape the fate of being destroyed after all!"


    "Unfortunately, I still have many dreams to fulfill. This time, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance of reincarnation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people sigh.


    Hope constantly rising, and constantly disillusioned, that kind of twists and turns feeling, really hard.


    However, the appearance of these three blood dragon clan, also can be regarded as let everybody really die.


    I''m afraid that even destroying the queen is not the opponent of the other side. What room does the Terran have to struggle?


    Taigu demon God, Dragon King of Donghai, Lord of cloud King''s mansion, Da Tian Zhan Zun


    All of these, in the eyes of the other party, I''m afraid they are as small as ants!


    Only sigh, home and country is broken, mountains and rivers collapse, ambition is not paid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    Sorrow comes from the heart, and it can''t help showing on the face.


    When seeing the deep despair of countless people, Zhonglin suddenly felt a strong sense of happiness.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He said with a laugh, "what is the shape of the dragon? So what? You four seas Dragon Palace, in order to destroy the dragon blood for the price, broken dragon ball to protect the human race, not the same or die? "


    "Among the demons, the strongest blood dragon appears, and all of them are real Holy Land adults!"


    "What do you take to resist?"


    "Roll over and die!"


    Hearing this, the Terran look changed, gnashing their teeth, hoping to tear Zhonglin into eight pieces.


    The strong man of the Xuelong clan, named Xuerong, looked at Lin in his eyes and said, "his name is Zhonglin? What identity? "


    "Report to three adults, Zhonglin is the first pride of our demon family, and also the only one with supreme blood in history!" The old man said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    When he heard "pride on the first day", there was a touch of disdain on Xuerong''s face, but when he heard "supreme blood", the disdain disappeared immediately.


    "Supreme blood, that''s the legendary blood!"


    Xuerong exclaimed: "good, very good!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhonglin said immediately.


    Hanbei, fengci and other Tianjiao, looking at Zhonglin''s proud face, feel very uncomfortable.


    But jealousy is of no use. Zhonglin has indeed been promoted to the supreme blood. In the future, the gap between Zhonglin and them will be bigger and bigger.


    "My Lord!"


    *** But we can''t smash the four virtual dragon shaped shadows of Sihai dragon palace. We can only let the human race be arrogant and rampant in them. "


    "I also hope that the three adults can break through the virtual shadow of the dragon, and let our compatriots revenge!"


    "Good."


    Xuerong nodded without any hesitation.


    When he stepped out, the look of the Terran was very ugly, even more desperate.


    They are just like the trapped animals in the cage. They will be slaughtered when the blood melts to break through the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    "Wow


    Among all the people''s attention, Xuerong looks down, then waves the dragon''s claw across the air, and gently pats the virtual shadow of the Dragon below.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a buzz, as if the whole sky resonated.


    Visible to the naked eye, a small claw awn, more and more rich, but also more and more large.


    When it comes to the dragon shaped shadow, this claw awn is enough to cover the void.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the sky came out, and the claw awn bombarded the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    Being bombarded by Zhonglin and others, the dragon shaped virtual shadow, which is not painful, has a violent tremor at the moment!


    The lower Terran looked up and saw the claw awn pressing the dragon shaped shadow, as if to crush it.


    But at a certain moment, there was a terrible anti shock force in the virtual shadow of the dragon shape, which made the claw awn smash directly. Not to mention, it also sent out amazing energy to bombard the blood melt.


    "Well?"


    With a slight wave, Xuerong immediately dissipated the anti shock force: "can you still fight against me before it is broken? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Zhonglin and other demons frown.


    They did not expect that Xuerong''s first shot would fail.


    The hope of the demons at the moment, however, lies in the three blood dragons.


    If even they can''t break through the virtual shadow of the dragon, the demons really can''t do anything with these Terrans.


    However, Xuerong has no plan to disappoint Zhonglin.


    He looks very confident with a smile, which gives other demons a lot of confidence.


    "The claw awn can be broken, and you can come back from this dragon claw?"


    After a soliloquy, Xuerong stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    The void immediately broke up and a huge black hole appeared.


    And the figure of Xuerong, with a black paint track, rushed to the top of the virtual shadow of the dragon shape with an unspeakable terrible speed.


    "Bang!!"


    The dragon''s claw stretched out, and it seemed to become bigger. The endless Holy Land''s prestige rolled up, and the blood light burst out.


    The terrible power collided with the dragon shaped virtual shadow again. With a click, a huge crack began to appear from the dragon shaped virtual shadow.


    It seems that there is a spirit in the virtual shadow of dragon shape. After the crack appeared, there was a cry of sadness.


    "What?"


    "Hiss!"


    The face of the human race has completely changed with the sound of innumerable cool breath!


    Even the lower half saint can fight against the dragon shaped virtual shadow. In the hands of Xuerong, it''s just a second attack, and it cracks directly?


    How strong is the real holy land!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughing, Zhonglin said excitedly: "you are worthy of the blood dragon people. It''s really an eye opener for the younger generation. Your strength is so strong that we are afraid of you!"


    "You have the supreme blood, and you will soon reach the level of the supreme." Xuerong smiles and opens his mouth.


    He is very helpful to Zhonglin''s flattery.


    "I''m just an old two blood demon now. How dare I compare with you?" Zhonglin can also see the other side''s pride, and quickly said a word.


    "As the first Supreme blood in the history of demons, if you want to break through the dragon''s virtual shadow, you can finish it for yourself." It''s a blood channel.


    Zhonglin quickly said: "the devil will never forget your kindness!"


    Xuerong nodded and did not speak again.


    "Boom!"


    For the third time, he bombarded the dragon like shadow.


    This time, there are more cracks in the dragon shaped shadow on the periphery, and the scope of expansion is also larger.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!"


    In the lament of the virtual shadow of the dragon, in the grief of countless people, the virtual shadow of the dragon was finally smashed!


    "Good!" Zhonglin is very happy.


    "Blood ancient, blood method."


    Xuerong turned around and said to the other two Xuelong: "the remaining three will be handed over to you."


    "Simple."


    With a grim smile, Xuefa and Xuegu burst out at the same time, and the terrible holy land power burst out directly, and launched an impact on the virtual shadow of the dragon shape.


    Every time the roar came out, it was like a fist pounding on everyone''s heart.


    They looked up and saw more and more dragon shaped virtual shadows with cracks. The sadness on their faces gradually disappeared.


    And then, it''s expressionless!


    "Holy land, we can''t resist it!"


    "If the virtual shadow of dragon shape is really broken..."


    "Then we are going to blow ourselves up, and we can''t wait to die!"


    A voice came out, and I don''t know who said it.


    This time, even Xiao Yuhui and others did not refute.


    If they have a little hope, they will not go shopping with each other in the way of self explosion.


    Unfortunately


    The addition of the three blood dragons in holy land really made the Terran have no hope.


    Not at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    Countless times of disappointment and hope intertwined, so that all people exhausted.


    Da Tian Zhan Zun, with a sword spirit, killed a city leader and five demons in the holy land, which surprised the Terran.


    The arrival of the second group of demons, but also let the inferior side to the Terran side.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon caused by the four Dragon Balls blocks the attack of all demons and gives the Terran a chance to breathe.


    But now, the arrival of the three blood dragons in the holy land also brings endless darkness to the Terran.


    Again and again


    Every time you feel hopeful, that hope is broken.


    Up to now, people''s faces, really have no expression.


    If you want to say that there is, it is a dead ash.


    The power of the whole superior star field has almost gathered here. What miracle can happen?


    Su Han?


    Even if he really has the power of the holy land, what can he do?


    Blood fusion, blood method, blood ancient!


    In front of us are three real holy places!


    No one knows what level of holy land they are, but what they can know is that they can''t suppress Su Han if they unite together?


    "Hoo..."


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to explode.


    As long as the remaining three dragon shaped virtual shadows are broken, they will start to explode!


    In front of the holy land, they have no room for resistance.


    ***


    "If billions of people explode at the same time, no matter how low our accomplishments are, they have three holy places. I''m afraid they won''t feel well, will they?" Some people think that.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ten thousand demon border sky, blood method and blood ancient hand at the same time, toward the dragon shape virtual shadow began to bombard.


    Their cultivation should be at the same level as blood fusion, at least not weaker than blood fusion.


    Each time, it will cause cracks in the virtual shadow of the dragon shape, and it will increase rapidly.


    It won''t be long at all, and the remaining three dragon shaped virtual shadows will be as broken as the first one.


    Some Terrans have begun to drum up the power of cultivation, and their bodies are also full of self explosion.


    If the Holy Land suppresses them, they may not even have the chance to explode.


    So, from this moment on, they have to be ready!


    When the last dragon shadow collapses, it''s time for them to explode!


    "Wow!"


    A lot of cultivation power, swept from the Terran, even the destruction of the queen on the void and others feel.


    Taigu demon God and Donghai Dragon King look down at the same time.


    How can the Terrans not know what they want to do?


    They opened their mouths and wanted to say something like, "as long as you don''t die, there''s hope.".


    But these words to the mouth, but they were forced to swallow down.


    ***


    Don''t you even give them the right to choose to explode?


    If you really want to persuade me, I''m afraid I can''t persuade you.


    Sadness, resentment, anger, sadness


    All kinds of emotions appeared on people''s faces. In the end, they turned into a free and easy smile.


    Who has not died since ancient times?


    "If Lord Su really comes back, please help us eliminate the demons!"


    "In this case, we won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan!"


    "Please, Lord Su, take revenge on us!"


    "Please master Su, take revenge for us!"


    "Please master Su, take revenge for us!"


    It''s getting louder and louder.


    Until finally, the boundless sound turned into a storm, which made the three blood dragon people, including Xuerong, Xuefa and Xuegu, frown.


    "Master Su? Who is that? "


    "No matter who it is, it can''t be our opponent!"


    "In this divine world, there is something comparable to the existence of the holy land? Ha ha ha... "


    The three saints laugh.


    "Bang! Bang


    In this laughter, there are two dragon shaped virtual shadows collapsing!


    The eye pupil of human race coagulates!


    No one can face death.


    Although they have been completely desperate, but the moment they really want to explode, there are still countless moods spreading in their minds.


    If you can not die, who will want to die?


    "The last one!"


    Blood melts in the cold hum, toward the last dragon shape empty shadow clap past.


    At the same time, he said softly, "let''s show these people who are in the divine world!"


    Xuefa and Xuegu nodded at the same time, and the dragon claw, which was not directly proportional to the body, was like a sharp weapon to the extreme, catching the fourth dragon shaped virtual shadow.


    "Get ready!" Someone yelled.


    "Hoo..."


    More than half of the human race, chest ups and downs.


    They understand that what they have to do well is to prepare for self explosion.


    "Father..." Su Yao looked at the place where Su Han had disappeared before.


    "Su Han, I''m sorry."


    Tang Yi also murmured in his heart: "I wanted to reach the holy land, to destroy my soul and let sister Qingyao come out. But now, I''m afraid it can''t be done. "


    "If there is an afterlife, we will still be su Han''s wife!"


    Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Nangong Yu, Ren Qinghuan and others looked at each other and showed perseverance.


    With company, there is no need to fear death!


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of countless people, the last huge roar fell on the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    "Bang!!"


    The virtual shadow of the dragon is completely exploded, and it is no longer possible to protect the Terran.


    At this moment, the queen of destruction looked away and turned her head.


    At that moment, the Dragon King of Donghai bit his teeth and took back his mind.


    This instant, too ancient demon God can''t help but close eyes, can''t bear to see below the Terran.


    Forced to the level of all self explosion, the Terran... How pathetic?!


    In contrast, Zhonglin and other demons are staring at the Terrans.


    They know that the Terrans are going to blow themselves up, and they just want to blow themselves up!


    Think this way, can hurt the Holy Land strong?


    You think you can scare the demons?


    arabian nights!


    indulge in wishful thinking!!!


    Billions of people explode at the same time. They really want to see what a spectacular scene it is!


    In the history of demons in the future, today will certainly be a very strong stroke.


    It''s not killing by hand, but forcing the Terran to explode, and then exterminate completely!


    This indescribable sense of achievement will permeate every demon''s heart forever!


    Time, as if at this moment static.


    The roar of the battle has long since subsided.


    Almost all the eyes are staring at the Terran below.


    And at this moment, is the dragon shape virtual shadow, when all collapse!


    "Wow!"


    Xuerong, Xuefa, and Xuegu deliberately forced the Terran to explode, so they bombarded the lower Terran as the dragon''s shadow exploded.


    Seeing this scene¡ª¡ª


    "Blast!"


    Finally, someone started drinking.


    That innumerable already inflated the human race of the body, immediately the idea move, will bite a tooth to explode.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Terran, dare!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    It''s like thunder. It''s coming from the edge of the holy sea, and it''s coming directly into the ears of all Terrans and demons.


    This voice sounds soft, obviously female, but in terms of volume, it is too loud, enough to shake the hearts and minds of all people.


    Originally, some Terrans were about to explode, but when the sound fell, it was like a wall blocking their explosion, which made them all stop exploding at the same time.


    "Who?"


    Blood fusion and blood method are three, and they rise at the same time.


    Their attack on the Terran has also stopped at this moment.


    It''s not because of how loud the voice is, or how abrupt the voice is, but when the voice comes, they suddenly feel a very threatening breath!


    The breath is no less than the three of us.


    Even... Even stronger!


    "Double quasi saint?"


    The blood method sends a voice to exclaim: "in this superior star domain, there are two quasi saints?"


    "No!"


    Xuegu also frowned and said: "the divine world and the superior star field are suppressed by the heavenly way of the Milky way. There can''t be a real holy land."


    "Are they called, just like us?" The blood melts down.


    "I don''t think so. If the Terran really had such means, I''m afraid it would not have happened now." Blood law looks at those below, the same face dull Terran.


    "Damn... Double quasi saint!"


    Xuerong bit his teeth: "we three are just quasi saints. Her breath is even stronger than us!"


    *** The way of blood.


    "Also..."


    Xuerong nodded, just about to say something, but Xuegu''s face changed, and he said in a startled voice: "not one breath... But two!"


    "What?!"


    Blood fusion and blood Dharma immediately unfold the mind and explore the past at the same time.


    Sure enough!


    There is not only a breath in the void on the edge of the holy sea.


    To be exact, the appearance of the previous breath is just the first one!


    In their feelings as like as two peas, the second breath is not only seen but also strong.


    "Two double quasi saints?"


    Blood melts three people thoroughly to startle!


    If they were just one, they would be able to restrain and free one person to kill the Terrans and help the demons accomplish their great task.


    However, the appearance of two quasi saints


    It completely broke all this!


    ***


    "Damn, the Terrans still have this kind of inside information?"


    "How can these humble demons have only three blood dragon relics? And it''s the lowest! "


    Blood method gloomy way: "a little bit less, can double quasi saint to summon to come over!"


    Blood ancient also way: "even if all is the lowest blood dragon relic, but as long as can more one also go!"


    "All right!"


    Xuerong whispered: "don''t say these are useless. Let''s have a look at these two guys. Who are they?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the sounds and thoughts are just in the blink of an eye.


    With the voice that prevented the Terran from exploding, a light appeared on the void closest to the edge of the holy sea.


    Looking at this light, the eyes of all Terrans are blurred.


    They swore¡ª¡ª


    If there is a light of hope in the world, it is definitely this kind of light in front of us!


    "Wow!"


    The light became more and more intense, and finally formed a familiar thing.


    Teleport!


    There is a white shoes, looking smart and lovely feet, stepped out of it.


    It''s like one in ten thousand and fast.


    It''s as long as billions of years.


    A touch of pure white clothes came from the opposite side of the transmission array and moved with the wind.


    It was a woman.


    It''s not beautiful, but it can be described as beautiful.


    With guilt on her face, she was a little relieved when she saw the Terran below.


    Many people don''t know this woman, or even have never seen her.


    But the people of Fenghuang sect burst into tears at the moment when the woman appeared!


    "Miss White Valley!"


    The emperor opened his mouth first.


    At the moment before he wanted to explode, the only thing he thought of was white Valley and white shirt.


    Therefore, when he saw the white Valley appeared, the emperor would fly out directly to embrace it.


    But the ten thousand demon barrier, but it is a bang, will he back shock.


    Bai Gu looks at the emperor''s heaven, and his eyes are also filled with joy.


    I wanted to say something, but another voice came out.


    "Sister, are they OK?"


    It''s the white shirt that follows white Valley!


    Their two appearance, let originally in Lengshen''s human race, gave birth to the thick doubt.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    Many eyes looked to the Phoenix sect. It was obvious that the emperor knew Bai Gu and Bai Shan. He hoped that the Phoenix sect could explain it.


    However, Fenghuang Zong himself is in ecstasy, where is there leisure to explain?


    "It''s all your fault!"


    White Valley stares at white shirt: "a heavy quasi saint is enough, you just want to crave those ancient source gas, if we come a little later, then even if it is to recover to the peak level, what''s the use?"


    "Well, they know it''s wrong."


    Bai Shan grabs Bai Gu''s arm and shakes it gently, which is also full of embarrassment.


    However, when she saw Xuerong, Xuefa and Xuegu, the embarrassment on her face immediately disappeared.


    "Three, one, quasi saint? Is this the most powerful means of demons? "


    White shirt face showing pride: "sister, you see? Fortunately, we are here after breaking through the double quasi saint. If it''s just a quasi saint, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent. "


    Baigu also saw the three blood dragon people in the holy land, and hummed: "after we are restored to the holy land, we have been able to use some of the means that our father once gave us. With these means, you can''t even deal with three and one quasi saints? Don''t shirk yourself. If all the Terrans explode, Su Han doesn''t hate you! "


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault." White shirt pursed her lips.


    "It''s a good thing we''re here ahead of time, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    Bai Gu shakes his head and says another word. Then he looks apologetically at Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and others.


    "Don''t blame us, sisters. We didn''t mean to."


    As early as before the war, Xiao Yuhui and others were matched with Bai Gu and Bai Shan as sisters.


    Although they don''t look very mature... They are naturally elder sisters in the status of Baigu and Baishan.


    "It''s OK. I wish my sister could come!"


    Xiao Yuhui opened her mouth first, her face full of excitement and joy.


    "Two elder sisters, the younger brother is afraid, the younger brother wants to hug!" Liuyun stretched out his hand towards them, showing a coquettish look.


    "Go away!"


    Emperor day just in Liuyun side, hard hit Liuyun once, said a let Liuyun almost spit blood words.


    "I''m the brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    After the arrival of white Valley and white shirt, the situation of desperation and sadness turned around!


    It''s just two very thin looking women, but it makes billions of people show ecstasy, and makes more than 10 billion demons look gloomy.


    Those ordinary demons, even if they can find out their thoughts, can''t feel the breath of white Valley and white shirt at all.


    In other words, they can feel it, but they don''t know what kind of breath it is.


    Even if they were gods, they only felt that they were very strong, and they were not at the same level as themselves, but they could not tell how strong they were.


    If you don''t really enter the holy land or the holy world, you don''t know so much about the many levels of the holy land.


    But blood fusion, blood method, and blood ancient, these three blood dragon clan, completely different.


    They themselves are quasi saints. They are familiar with the breath of white Valley and white shirt.


    So


    All the grimaces on their faces are gone!


    And then there is a kind of fear that worries all demons!


    "Three adults, this..."


    Zhonglin looks at the look of Xuerong three people, with a thump in his heart and doubts.


    "The real Holy Land!"


    Xuerong glanced at Zhonglin.


    Perhaps because Zhonglin is the only supreme blood, he patiently explained: "quasi saint is the first realm in the holy realm."


    "The three of us are all quasi saints. They are two."


    Hearing this, Zhonglin''s eyelids beat hard.


    This is not only to say to him, in the rare silence, all the demons heard.


    Double quasi saint!


    Although there are only two, they are superior to Xuerong in cultivation.


    An indescribable sense of suffocation suddenly emerged from the hearts of these demons. It was like eating something and being stuck in the throat. I couldn''t say it clearly, but I was very uncomfortable.


    Terran experienced hope and despair again and again, how could they not experience expectation and loss again and again?


    Every time you think you want to destroy the Terran, the Terran will show one way or another.


    Da Tian Zhan Zun''s sword spirit of the emperor, the Dragon King of the four seas''s virtual shadow of the dragon, and these two women in white suddenly appear


    Double quasi saint!!!


    What''s the concept?


    Even if the destruction of the queen, under the holy land, can be called invincible terror, standing in front of these two women, can only be regarded as weak!


    She broke through the holy land, which should be said to be a quasi saint. But she did not enter the Holy Land and accept the baptism of the Holy Spirit. As a result, her cultivation was much worse than the normal quasi saint.


    Although the destruction of the queen has two sources of time and destruction, and also opens up the field of destruction order, here, cultivation decides everything!


    If she can accept the baptism of Holy Spirit, she will surely surpass most of the same level quasi holy by means of destroying the field of order!


    Even, fight with the double quasi saint!


    But, has not accepted the baptism, then she even the most common one quasi saint is inferior!


    Cultivation is like a membrane.


    Only Su Han, a pervert who can simply improve his fighting power, and Su Yi, Fang Xun, ye Xiaofei and others who hold ancient artifact and ancient magic weapon, can ignore the realm of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "The true holy land of the human race?"


    "Two double quasi saints!"


    "Damned Terran, how can there be such a powerful existence?"


    "If they don''t come, we can really wipe out the Terran today!"


    "Now what?"


    "Don''t act rashly. Everything depends on the decision of the three adults of the blood dragon clan."


    "Indeed, if they say fight, then we still have the possibility to destroy the Terran. If..."


    Later, the demon didn''t say it, but other demons could understand his meaning in silence.


    If even the three quasi saints of the blood dragon clan dare not fight, the demons will surely be defeated in this war!


    And the war has evolved to such a degree that both sides have already killed red eyes. If one side fails, it will end up being exterminated!


    At least, there will be one side of the superior star realm and the divine world destroyed!


    In a large-scale war, the sea of people tactics can naturally play a certain role, and the success or failure of both sides is not limited to the contest between the strong.


    However, it depends on how strong the other side is.


    In this way, the three demons have one quasi saint, and the two Terrans have two quasi saints


    It''s beyond the realm of God and the realm of superior stars. It''s easy to kill other realms.


    In this case, it is their existence that determines the final result.


    ¡­¡­


    When the demons were scared, gloomy and angry, the Terran side had already reacted and made a lot of noise.


    "Double quasi saint! Two quasi saints


    "Ha ha ha, although I don''t know who they are, they are all strong members of our human race!"


    "Hope, again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these comments, Xiao Yuhui''s figure flew up in silence, stood in the air and waved to the people.


    When the crowd understood, the voice immediately fell down.


    "These two Terran strongmen, named Bai Gu and Bai Shan, are the top strongmen left over from ancient times." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "What?"


    "Ancient times???"


    Not only the Terrans, but also the demons, their eyes contracted.


    "Ancient times!"


    Blood fusion and blood law, blood ancient look at each other, not from the heart of a sink.


    "Sure enough


    Xuerong said: "only the existence left over from ancient times can hide the inspection of the heavenly way and stay in the superior star realm with the cultivation of Holy Land!"


    "Damn it


    Xuegu also gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "we Xuelong people, who have been immersed in it for thousands of years, have just been called here with some ancient flavor. They''re good. They can stay in the superior star field forever? "


    "It''s not fair!"


    Hearing this, the blood Dharma did not sigh: "in fact, the strong of our blood dragon clan can also come to the divine world, and there is no need to suppress any accomplishments. But these humble beings only get our lowest relics, so it can only come from the three of us. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no need to hide the identity of the ancient deceased.


    The presence of Bai Gu and Bai Shan proves that they are willing to live and die together with Fenghuang sect and the whole Terran.


    If the Phoenix sect collapses and Su Han and others fall, they will not live alone.


    "Two elder sisters, first break the boundary of ten thousand demons."


    Xiao Yuhui took a deep breath and said to Bai Gu and Bai Shan, "there are ten thousand demons in the border. The Terran can only be beaten passively. They are extremely subdued."


    "Good."


    White Valley nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    "You dare!"


    Seeing that Baigu was going to do it, Xuerong immediately said: "the ancient family should not exist in the future. You two are already against heaven. If you go too far, you will be killed by heaven!"


    "Obliterate?"


    White Valley moves a meal, turn head to see to blood melt: "when father Zong is in, so-called the way of heaven all have to retreat three points, it is at this moment now, how dare to move our sisters?"


    "Hum, just boasting!"


    Blood Gu Leng snorted: "let the way of heaven retreat. Who are you when your father is? I''m not offending the demon ancestor, but even at the moment, he can''t get out of the way of heaven! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Shan suddenly covered his stomach and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Blood ancient frown gloomy.


    "Laugh at you frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    White shirt way: "don''t say father Zong, even when the elder sister is at the peak, also can turn over your so-called demon ancestor to suppress, you can pour good, really think he is what strong?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Dare to insult the demon ancestor, are you bored?"


    "Dominating the territory, no offense!"


    The blood melts, they change color at the same time, and the demons all around are crying.


    "Wait."


    White shirt pointed to the ten thousand demon border below, cold voice way: "wait for me and elder sister, after breaking the ten thousand demon border, take your dog life again!"


    Voice down, the two sisters no longer pay attention to these demons.


    Bai Shan stood there, watching quietly.


    The white Valley is to stretch out the white and slender palm, double quasi saint''s strength, immediately aroused the violent energy around to attack.


    "Wow!"


    The cloud layer, the void, and even the earth on the ground are all pulled up at this moment and condensed in the palm of Baigu''s hand.


    Visible to the naked eye, the countless grains of sand and empty debris, all mixed together, more and more, more and more big.


    In the end, it seemed to turn into a group of soil waves, just like a big mountain. Under the beat of white Valley, it fell down fiercely.


    "The art of the emperor - breaking the mountain!"


    White Valley fierce violence drink: "break!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the roar of the sky is spreading.


    Huge power, if even the sky is going to be smashed, the fierce bombardment in the ten thousand demon border above.


    At this moment, all the demons'' hearts were trembling.


    It''s like this bombardment also hit their hearts.


    They can clearly see that the wall of the ten thousand demon border is beginning to crack at this moment. The hard light curtain above, which can''t even destroy the queen and others, is directly broken under the bombardment of white Valley!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came, and a hole the size of a palm appeared.


    Then, the terrible power took the hole as the center and quickly spread.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The light curtain around the cave was broken quickly. Even if the demons'' teeth were about to be broken, they still could not stop the collapse of the ten thousand demons'' border.


    "What?"


    "This, this is the power of double quasi saints?"


    "Hiss!"


    "Before, the three adults of the blood dragon clan did not bombard those dragon shaped shadows so fast!"


    "A blow, then directly broke ten thousand demon border?"


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    At the same time, a large number of demons spewed out blood and turned pale.


    Zhonglin is one of them.


    In other words, it was the most serious moment.


    The enchantment of ten thousand demons is the fusion of innumerable demons with their own cultivation power.


    Zhonglin, in turn, plays a central role.


    The enchantment of ten thousand demons united by his supreme blood is undoubtedly stronger than in ordinary times.


    However, compared with the white Valley, he is still too much worse.


    At the same time, Zhonglin gushes three mouthfuls of blood. He feels that his breath is withered. The whole person retreats hundreds of meters, and bursts of pain come from his body.


    "It seems that you are the supreme blood."


    Baigu has a reaction and looks at Zhonglin: "suzongzhu often mentions you. He regards you as a thorn in the flesh. It''s really not easy for you to live till now."


    "He wanted to kill me? Dream


    Zhonglin gritted his teeth: "there are forbidden techniques. Unless all our demons are dead, otherwise, our hall is immortal!"


    "In this case, demons may really be exterminated because of you."


    White Valley light way: "Su Zongzhu said, you... Must die!"


    The moment that this word falls, her palm is forced again.


    "Boom!"


    The ten thousand demon border, finally completely unable to bear, all collapse!


    All the painted black walls collapsed, and all the objects condensed into the boundary of ten thousand demons turned into bright red blood at the moment, and collapsed into blood fog in the void.


    If Zhonglin is hit hard, he spurts out a mouthful of blood again and almost faints.


    "You are really willing to unite ten thousand demons with your own essence and blood."


    Bai Gu sneered and said to the Terran, "the enchantment of ten thousand demons has been lifted. You can kill wantonly!"


    "Of course --"


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "as long as you don''t die, there will always be hope! I believe suzongzhu would not like to see the scene of all the clans exploding at the same time. "


    "It can''t prove that you are righteous, it can only prove that you are cowardly and afraid of death!"


    "A true friar is not afraid of the way of heaven. Why are he afraid of demons?"


    The words came to the ears of the Terrans, making them feel guilty.


    Yes


    Before holding the idea of self explosion, why not feel that death is a relief?


    But if you die, you are free. What about the others?


    It''s an indisputable fact that self explosion can''t make demons exterminate the clan.


    White Valley really did not say wrong, it is their cowardice and cowardice!


    "Terran, kill!" Xiao Yuhui ordered without expression.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing suddenly rocked the sky.


    Countless Terrans, just like the trapped animals rushing out of the cage, are so ferocious and fierce that even the demons can''t help retreating some distance.


    If at this moment, the Terran is the real demon!


    "Boom boom..."


    It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight!


    Xuerong and Xuefa did not order their retreat, which proves that they are still sure to fight against Baigu and Baishan.


    In this case, the devil is not willing to be defeated.


    Take the previous situation for example, if there is no four dragon balls from Sihai Dragon Palace, even if the three of them don''t come, the demon can still kill the Terran.


    And now, if the blood melts them and can drag white Valley and white shirt, the rest of the Terran can also be killed!


    "When the strong fight against the strong, the middle and lower levels will have to fight and consume." Zhonglin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and showed a grim smile.


    "In your eyes, the three of them can hold me and my sister?"


    Bai Gu''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Yuhui: "where''s su Han?"


    "He has entered the Sutra of the son and is opening up the field of space law." Xiao Yuhui said.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan naturally don''t think Su Han is afraid of death. They immediately understand why.


    "Let him out. I have a present for him." White Valley laughs a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    "Gifts?"


    Xiao Yuhui is stunned for a moment. She thinks that there is a misunderstanding between Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    He quickly explained: "my husband is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Before you came, all the hopes of my people were placed on him. If he can open up the field of space law, he will have the power of real holy land, which will be stronger than destroying the queen and the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "


    "Space law field..."


    Bai Gu murmured and sighed: "my sister and I are from ancient times, but our cultivation system is similar."


    "Law, order, origin..."


    "Suzongzhu has opened up several fields of law before breaking through the ancient divine realm, which is shocking enough, but..."


    "He also said that the time for the queen of destruction to stay in the superior star realm is only three days, that is to say, there is something like the Holy Son Xumi commandment. In these three days, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to open up the field of the fifth law."


    Xiao Yuhui was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "we all know, but we all don''t know."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were immediately moved.


    "If the Terran really perished, he would have slaughtered the whole demon family. I''m afraid it''s hard for him. Did the Terran ever think about it for him?" Bai Shan shakes his head.


    She looks careless on weekdays. She is totally different from her elder sister Bai Gu, and she is even very targeted at Su Han.


    But as a bystander, she can distinguish right from wrong in this kind of thing.


    "Don''t say that."


    White Valley smile: "we come, he also does not need to open up the fifth law field."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yuhui is still confused.


    She didn''t know how far Su Han was going, so she didn''t want to interrupt Su Han.


    "Just let him out." White Valley is full of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll give him a try." Xiao Yuhui nodded.


    The boundary of ten thousand demons has completely collapsed. Before that, all the boundaries that blocked the entrance of the Holy Son xumijie have disappeared. Therefore, Xiao Yuhui''s voice to Su Han has no obstacles.


    Of course, because of the appearance of white Valley and white shirt, there is no need for the Terran to enter the Holy Son of xumitsu.


    ¡­¡­


    The son must be in the precepts.


    "No... still no!"


    Su Han looks a little pale, trying again and again, how to open up the form of space law field.


    Just as the field of the law of destruction was opened up at the beginning, we need to be tangible before we can have God.


    His hair was scattered, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked as if he had fallen into a madman.


    This is totally different from the situation when he opened up the previous four fields of law.


    Half a day has passed in the outside world, but more than ten years has passed in the Sutra.


    In the past ten years, Su Han has worked very hard, but the shape of the space law field is like a mountain, which has been blocked in front of him, making him unable to find it.


    Outside the situation is not optimistic, Su Han try not to check, but still divided the heart.


    "One more day... Destroy the queen. There''s only one more day left for them to stay!"


    The more anxious, the more difficult it is to succeed!


    Su Han''s whole body trembled, and his body roared. The law of space and energy seemed to be in a mess, constantly moving in his body.


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on in the end!"


    "Bang!"


    In a hurry, Su Han claps his hand to the ground in the distance, and his blood spurts out.


    Normally speaking, in ten years, he would feel the rudiment of a little bit.


    However, now he looks at the law of space as if he looks at a fog, and he has no clue at all.


    "Without the help of the queen of destruction, I can''t open up the field of space law?"


    "I''m Su Han! Do I have to rely on other people''s help? "


    "The Terrans are in great trouble. The whole superior star field is counting on me. If I can''t open up the space law field, Yuhui will die, Yao''er, Qing''er and xue''er will die!"


    "I''m the only hope of the Terran. I have to successfully open up the field of space law!"


    At this point, Su Han clenched his teeth, and his body was full of space and energy, overflowing fiercely, gathering five meters in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    Under the guidance of Su Han''s idea, these space laws and energy sources immediately began to take shape.


    However, this kind of molding is not the right one, but a kind of forced molding made by Su Han.


    "If we make mistakes in the field of law, we will be backfired, and the source will dissipate directly in my body..."


    "So what?"


    "I have to try, even if I can only hold on for one day, it will be enough to make the Terran safely withdraw to the superior star domain!"


    "Otherwise, if everyone dies, no matter how many sources I have, what''s the use?"


    At the time of speaking, Su Han is still forcibly opening up the field of space law.


    He can feel the strong sense of conflict in the law field that is taking shape.


    Obviously, this is not right.


    "No time..."


    Su Han has been murmuring this sentence, his hands waving subconsciously, and his mind has already been flying out of the Holy Son xumijie, all on the battlefield outside.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a dull sound suddenly came from the front.


    The forced formation of the space law field, suddenly collapsed!


    Su Han felt a sharp pain in front of his chest. His bones were shattered in an instant, and his whole body''s blood rolled upside down. All of it gathered in his throat.


    "Ouch!"


    Su Han spits out a big mouthful of blood, and there seems to be muscle in it.


    This is from the law of space energy backfire!


    "No..."


    Su Han shakes his head crazily, and his teeth are about to be crushed. He bears the pain and continues to try.


    As he said, even if this realm of law can only last for one day, he can also take the Terran and return to the superior star realm!


    "Try again!"


    "If it still doesn''t work, you can only summon the ancestral witches, or use the emperor''s sword Qi for the last time." Su Han took a deep breath.


    "My husband!"


    However, at this moment, Xiao Yuhui, who has already entered the Sutra of the Holy Son, has a cry of surprise.


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    "Husband, you are confused!"


    Xiao Yuhui''s voice trembled, worried and distressed, and said, "if you force yourself to open up the field of law, it will cause the collapse of the source. At that time, you may die!"


    "So what?"


    Su Han''s eyes were full of blood: "but don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to die."


    "You


    Xiao Yuhui took a deep breath and said, "husband, you don''t have to try like this. Bai Gu and Bai Shan have arrived. They have all recovered to the holy land, and they are still double quasi saints."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    "What?"


    Hearing Xiao Yuhui''s words, the Madness on Su Han''s face dissipated in a flash, and then showed a strong sense of shock and horror.


    "Double quasi saint? Are you sure? "


    "If I remember correctly, when we came to the demon world, they just recovered to the low star ancient divine realm, right?"


    "As like as two peas, the time velocity of the different worlds is exactly the same as that of the outside world, that is, in two days, they have reached the holy land directly from the low star God, and over half the sage."


    "How is that possible?"


    Even though Su Han is well-informed, at this moment, he still thinks that Xiao Yuhui is worried about herself, so he tells this white lie.


    However, Xiao Yuhui said angrily: "when did the Great Dragon Emperor, a man of indomitable spirit, become such a mother? Will you come out and have a look? Are you really afraid of death and dare not walk out of the Holy Son''s commandment? "


    "Bullshit Su Han''s old face is red.


    It''s the first time in history that I''ve been so "despised" by my own women.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, he left the Holy Son xumijie.


    "The boundary of the ten thousand demons is gone?" Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    When he completely appeared, he finally saw the two women who were all white, just like himself.


    The idea of God came out at the first time and fell on Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    And then... The whole body was shocked!


    "You..." Su Han stares big eyes, can''t believe.


    "What''s the matter with us?" White Valley slants a head, the way that seems to smile not to smile.


    "Su, don''t you dare to chop us now?"


    Bai Shan snorted: "if my sister hadn''t stopped me, I would have cut off your head now to avenge that year!"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he was shocked and said, "how can your cultivation recover so quickly?"


    "Believe me now?" Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Maybe God bless the Terran. Shortly after you left, my sister and I met the ghost ship."


    Baigu explained briefly: "because of our ancient relic''s identity and the keepsake left by our father, the ghost ship didn''t embarrass us. Instead, it took us to Youming Pavilion and restored us to the present level."


    "Well, it''s not because I''m worried about you?"


    Bai Shan then mumbled: "otherwise, my sister and I can recover to a higher level."


    "All right!"


    White valley low drink a: "we come again later, the human race is really destroyed, this crime, you can afford?"


    "Well..." Bai Shan turned his mouth.


    She is not afraid of heaven and death. She is afraid of her sister and her father, who was once full of dignity.


    "Two sisters, don''t you have gifts for your husband?" Xiao Yuhui said eagerly.


    "Gifts?" Su Han frowned.


    "Look at you, it''s hard to open up the field of space law, isn''t it?"


    White shirt looked up and down at Su Han, and finally no longer aimed at him. Instead, he sighed in a low voice: "it''s their blessing to have you in the superior star field."


    "Wow


    The white Valley turns over the hand, there is light to appear in front of Su Han.


    Even with the naked eye, Su Han could see the round beads like glass marbles through the light.


    The whole body is transparent, full of turquoise green and full of vitality. From it, an indescribable but beyond the fragrance of any pills that Su Han has ever seen, it comes into the nose.


    "This is..." Su Han''s eyes contracted.


    He swore that he had never seen such pills.


    But can confirm is, in front of this Dan medicine, absolutely surpasses oneself once, saw all Dan medicine!


    "You Shen Dan comes from Youming Pavilion." White Valley Road.


    "Youming Pavilion again? How does that exist? " Su Han frowned.


    "Don''t worry about the existence. Even with your peak cultivation, you can''t get the Youming Pavilion."


    White shirt some resentment way: "actually this pill, elder sister also can swallow.". If she swallowed it, her accomplishments might be... "


    "White shirt!" White Valley looks cold.


    Bai Shan immediately closed his mouth.


    "If you devour yourself, then the cultivation at this moment is not double quasi saint, right?"


    Su Han pursed: "in fact, you don''t have to give it to me. If you can reach a higher level, you can protect it as well as the superior star field."


    "My father once said that it is not suitable to kill more people."


    Bai Gu shook his head: "even if my sister and I come to the demon world, we will only contain each other''s strong. We have different identities. After all, it''s just a matter between the superior astral realm and the divine world. You are the one who has to solve it. "


    "If that''s the reason you gave me Youshen Dan, it''s too far fetched." Su Han smiles bitterly.


    White Valley pretty face slightly red: "then this is to repay you for saving your life before, right?"


    "There are several different worlds. The grace of saving your life has already been rewarded, and it is the emperor who really saves you, not me." Su Han said again.


    You Shen Dan is such a precious thing, but Bai Gu and Bai Shan give it to him. Even if Su Han wants to take it, he has to show some affectation, doesn''t he?


    "Here you are, just take it. Where can you get so much nonsense?"


    White shirt impatient way: "surname Su, you must remember, in the future don''t always want to cut people, maybe you want to cut people, the future will also save you!"


    "Well, I remember."


    Su Han nodded his head, but he made the white shirt a little embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    But when I had to open my mouth, there was a roar in front of me.


    There are six huge dragon claws, which turn into a palm awn and cover from the void. All the targets are su Han!


    It''s blood fusion, blood method, and blood ancient.


    "Wow


    White Valley and white shirt look up at the same time, even don''t look at blood melt three people a glance, just a light fluttering beat.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion came out immediately, and all the palms were broken!


    Bai Shan stopped Xuerong''s dragon claw and urged: "don''t be hypocritical. Let''s settle this matter as soon as possible. We have to go back to the alien world to see if we can go to Youming Pavilion again."


    "Swallow it. This pill will surprise you." White valley also way.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Su Han took a deep breath, then took the God pill and swallowed it.


    "Boom!"


    When the elixir enters the body, the power of cultivation begins to devour, and the great vitality explodes in an instant.


    Su Han had been bitten by the law of space and energy before, and all the injuries he caused were almost recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hiss!"


    The terrible effect made Su Han take a cold breath.


    You know, his previous injury was extremely serious, almost destroyed the whole body, but almost completely collapsed.


    However, what shocked him is still to come.


    "Boom boom..."


    Innumerable medicinal power, forced impact Su Han''s each overhaul for the level, even including the magic!


    That kind of straight-line increase of cultivation made Su Han''s brain fall into a blank!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    If it is said that the top-level pills that Su Han used to contact made his cultivation grow a little bit, then at this moment the spirit of seclusion is completely transformed into a torrent, or even a river, constantly making a strong impact on Su Han''s cultivation of one star ancient divine realm, which he just reached a short time ago.


    Youshen pill seems to be about the same size as normal pills, but the strength and power of its efficacy are not comparable to other pills.


    Early, middle, late, peak


    If a star ancient god state, also can divide these degrees words!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long it''s been. In a word, Su Han hasn''t recovered from the shock. There is an amazing roar in his body.


    Su Han was stunned again.


    As a result, he didn''t restrain his breath in time, making the breath turn into waves and sweep directly to the distance.


    "Well???"


    Xuerong originally planned to fight, but after they felt Su Han''s breath, they felt a heavy heart!


    They can see that the second lavender star on Su Hanmei''s heart has been completely solidified, which means that his cultivation has already broken through to the level of two star ancient divine realm.


    However, this is not the end, just the starting point.


    At the moment when the second star was completely solidified, the third star appeared again in the form of illusion and slowly emerged.


    Of course, the most important thing is not su Han''s cultivation, but the breath he just burst out!


    Xuerong, they were shocked to find that the breath... Was not weaker than the three of them!


    In other words, Su Han''s real combat power has completely crossed the semi Saint level, and can be compared with a quasi Saint level!!!


    "Damn it


    Xuerong subconsciously looks at Zhonglin: "didn''t you say before that it was extremely difficult for Su han to break through?"


    On the surface, the three strong members of the blood dragon clan appeared and only said a few words to Zhonglin, but in fact, some key things, Zhonglin and other strong members of the demon clan, have already told Xuerong them by means of sound transmission.


    Su Han needs a lot of resources to break through, so it''s very difficult - this is one of them!


    But now


    Zhonglin stands there as if he didn''t hear Xuerong''s question.


    In his mind, he came up with everything he had experienced since he met Su Han for the first time.


    "I have the supreme blood, and I am the first pride of the demon family. Countless resources have fallen on me. In such a short period of time, I have reached the second blood ancient demon, and have the fighting power of the lower half saint."


    "But he... Finally surpassed me, and achieved the real holy land with the cultivation of the two ancient gods?"


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    "Boom!"


    When Zhonglin thinks about these things, Su Han''s roar comes again.


    Even more violent than before, the breath rippled out, completely over the blood fusion, blood method, and blood ancient them.


    Zhonglin can''t help but look up and see the third star in Su Han''s eyebrow, which has been completely solidified.


    "Sanxinggu Shenjing..."


    Zhonglin murmured in his heart: "this breath is more terrible than before. I can''t even raise my heart of resistance in front of him!"


    "What is this? "The fighting power of the double quasi saints?"


    "Why is he so strong? As the first pride of both ethnic groups, I still have supreme blood. Why can he be so much better than me? "


    "This damn bastard, he''s still breaking through!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhonglin said, the fourth star in Su Hanmei''s heart appeared illusory again.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s not just Zhonglin and Xuerong. They see Xiao Yuhui, di Tian, Su Qing, Liuyun


    A lot of people have seen it!


    A smile appeared on the face of the queen of destruction, and joy also appeared in the eyes of the ancient demon God.


    The four seas Dragon King, who broke the dragon ball before and led to the end of the dragon race''s blood, also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    They are very clear¡ª¡ª


    Even if Su Han doesn''t need to open up the space law field, the superior star field at the moment will be saved.


    The battle between the two ethnic groups is about to be divided here!


    "Two elder sisters, is this Youshen Dan so strong?" Xiao Yuran''s pretty face was full of joy.


    The more Su Han breaks through, the faster her strength improves, the happier she is.


    "You Shen Dan is one of the three top pills in Youming Pavilion. Do you think it is strong?" The white shirt showed a touch of pride.


    She is a relic of ancient times, but she still regards Youming Pavilion as a legend. From this point, we can see the level of Youshen Dan.


    "Normally speaking, it should not be difficult for suzongzhu to break through the holy land with this pill." White Valley showed a rare confidence.


    "Holy land?"


    Xiao Yuran and others looked at each other, and at the same time, they also showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Even if father''s breakthrough is many times more difficult than others?" Su Qing asked.


    "Yes."


    Bai Gu nodded and explained: "the efficacy of Youshen pill is beyond our imagination. Even some top-grade pills in the holy land can make those low-level holy places directly break through a big realm, not to mention Youshen pill?"


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Gu pauses for a moment and sighs: "but Su Zong''s major is still a little lower. He should not be able to absorb all the effects of Youshen pill. There will be a lot of accumulation in his body, which will be gradually refined in the future. In this case, it is not known to what extent he can break through. "


    "Even if you can''t reach the holy land, you can at least break through to the peak of the ancient gods?" Su Yi''s face is full of hope.


    White Valley pursed his mouth: "according to my prediction, it should be almost the same to break through to the six star ancient god."


    "Six stars..."


    There was a hint of disappointment, but it was fleeting.


    "For the suzerain, the six stars are already very strong!"


    Ye Xiaofei said with a smile: "at the moment, the three-star ancient god has been able to compete with the double quasi saint. When he reaches the six-star level, won''t he be able to compete with the five-star quasi saint?"


    "Almost."


    "Suzong Zhu was very strong. In ancient times, they belonged to the kind of peerless. To tell you the truth, before I met him, I never thought that someone would be able to compare the combat power of holy land with the cultivation of ancient divine land. "


    "This is the patriarch, this is the demon Dragon Emperor, this is the first strong man of our clan!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is invincible


    The crowd cheered.


    After su Han''s breakthrough, he alone is enough to decide whether to win or lose the war!


    Terran has no too much pressure, there is no need to fight with the devil.


    They just need to stick to it until Su Han has completely broken through.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the third roar came from Su Han.


    The fourth star, completely solidified.


    Four stars, ancient god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    "What?"


    Xuerong''s eyelids are jumping wildly, and they don''t have the idea to move on.


    After su Han broke through to the four-star ancient gods, the breath he sent out, not to mention them, even white Valley and white shirt were crushed!


    What does that mean?


    Now he has been able to compete with triple quasi saint!!!


    Such a great leap of combat power makes people feel numb just thinking about it. Let alone white Valley and white shirt did not expect that, even if they were blood fused, they would never expect that Su Han''s combat power would be enhanced to such an amazing degree!


    "Withdraw..."


    After Xuerong took a cold breath, he waved his hand fiercely: "all withdraw for me!"


    "No way!"


    But Zhonglin suddenly roared: "this is the divine world. It''s my demon''s territory. If you withdraw, where can you withdraw? If we cannot destroy the people today, we are the ones who are destroyed. "


    "Open your eyes and see how strong he is. Do you want to destroy the Terran? Why don''t you stay here and die? " Xuerong scolded angrily.


    "But..."


    Zhonglin gritted his teeth and looked very gloomy.


    He took a look at Su Han and saw another star looming beside the four stars in Su Han''s eyebrows.


    "Can he still reach the five-star ancient divine realm?" Zhonglin almost vomited blood.


    "Are you going or not?" Xuerong rushes to Zhonglin.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his supreme blood, he would have slapped Zhonglin to death. Would he care about his life?


    "Go Zhonglin nods.


    Blood melts cold to hum a, two words don''t say, grasp medium Lin to rush toward the distance.


    "Two sisters, stop them Xiao Yuhui looks tight.


    She knows Su Han''s grudge with Zhonglin best. If Zhonglin runs away again, it will be trouble again.


    "Naturally."


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan are going to fight right away.


    But at the moment, Su Han, who had been closing his eyes, said, "let them go."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yuhui and Bai Gu look at Su Han in doubt.


    "After I break through, I''ll find them. There''s no need to work hard at the moment, and it will cause more burden to the Terran." Su Han explained.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuhui and others immediately understood Su Han''s meaning.


    not press an enemy at bay!


    The Terrans look fierce now, but they have already been hollowed out. They really need to rest.


    If you continue to hunt down demons, it will certainly increase the casualties of the Terran. Instead of this, you''d better restore your vitality first, and then let Su Han lead them to suppress the divine world!


    "Terran, armistice!" Xiao Yuhui said in a loud voice.


    As soon as her command came out, many figures flew back to the void.


    Originally ruddy face, quickly become pale, a disordered breath from their bodies, and even many people, directly coma in the past.


    Seeing this scene, people immediately understood that Su Han''s decision to suspend the Terran war was a very clear and correct decision.


    It''s just two days of fighting, but we are constantly experiencing life and death, hope and despair.


    Whether it''s physical or mental, they are all stretched to the extreme and really need a rest.


    On the demon side, because of the retreat of Xuerong and Zhonglin, they will not be stupid enough to continue fighting with the Terran.


    At this moment, finding a perfect hiding place may be the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the unseen open space, countless people are either sitting or lying.


    There were very few people standing. Everyone was too tired.


    Many high-level members of Fenghuang sect are around Su Han, waiting quietly when they are recovering.


    At a certain moment, Su Han finally opened his eyes.


    White Valley looked at his eyebrow, that is almost to coagulate solid, but not completely coagulate solid fifth star, not from frown.


    "No breakthrough to the five-star ancient god?" Bai Shan couldn''t help asking.


    "No Su Han shook his head.


    "It''s a pity. My sister said that you would break through to six stars." Bai Shan muttered.


    "I''m just predicting." White Valley explained a sentence.


    "It has nothing to do with pills. It''s my own problem."


    Su Han said with a bitter smile: "I still have a lot of medicine in my body. If I can absorb all of it, I''m afraid it''s no problem to break into the holy land. However, my cultivation is too low. As a result, these medicine effects are all sleeping in my body and can''t be awakened. I can continue to absorb these medicine effects after I really break through to five stars by using other methods. "


    "So..."


    The crowd showed a surprise.


    "However, the four-star ancient divine realm is enough!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "people, after all, still need to know how to be satisfied. If there is no Youshen pill, I will break through from one star to four stars. I don''t know how much resources and time it will take."


    "Don''t thank us."


    Bai Shan waved his hand, and his face was full of pride, which made Su Han smile bitterly.


    "Since it''s not about you Shen Dan, I''m relieved."


    White Valley way: "remaining those medicine effects, still exist in your body, at least have no waste, later also can use of."


    "You have nine levels of self-cultivation and four levels of cultivation, but you can still break through three small realms in such a short time."


    "You Shen Dan is one of the top three pills in Youming Pavilion."


    "Yes, my husband."


    Nangong Yu seemed to think of something and quickly asked, "isn''t your four cultivation levels always in balance? Now with the help of you Shen Dan, you have made a breakthrough in martial arts, body and cultivation. Will your magical cultivation be out of balance with these three cultivation levels


    "No


    Su Han said with a smile: "this is the horror of Youshen Dan. Even my magic cultivation has been improved."


    "What?"


    Everyone was wide eyed.


    You know, before Su Han''s cultivation of magic, he had already reached the highest level of Dharma saint. Now if he breaks through, isn''t it


    "Dharma God?"


    The cry of surprise came from all the people.


    Especially the people of the purple night guard group and the bright moon guard group. As magicians, they know the most about the cultivation of magic.


    Among the many magic methods Su Han gave them, it was recorded that the power of the first-order Dharma God could be equal to that of Zhunsheng.


    From now on, the level of magic cultivation will no longer be better than martial arts cultivation, but will always be at the same level.


    In other words, the first-order Dharma God is equivalent to the quasi saint, the second-order Dharma God is equivalent to the level behind the quasi saint, and so on.


    The difference is that in the holy land, there are many martial monks, but magicians are extremely rare, even rarer than physical training.


    Many big forces will recruit martial monks, magicians and other powerful people, and the price of recruiting a magician of the same level is often hundreds of times or even thousands of times higher than that of martial monks!


    Because in the battle, the role played by the magician is much bigger than that of the martial friars.


    In particular, the God of Dharma this terrible state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    "My God, there is a Dharma God in the upper star field?" Liu Yun exclaimed.


    He is not flattering Su Han, but he really feels shocked.


    The Dharma God is just like the holy land. It will rely on various resources to break through after entering the holy land.


    There is another difference between the two¡ª¡ª


    The monks of martial arts, physical education and true cultivation are all under the control and supervision of the way of heaven.


    Once you really break through the holy land, you must go to the holy land.


    But magicians are different!


    Magic element, the way of heaven can not be regulated, which is beyond the jurisdiction of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, any magician, after breaking through to the Dharma God, does not need to enter the holy land immediately.


    Even in the lower astral realm, as long as you have the ability to break through, the Tao will not force you to enter the holy realm.


    In this case, Su Han reached the first level of Dharma God, which was more than the triple quasi Saint power, and made the people of Fenghuang sect happy.


    Because, he can cast the real forbidden curse!!!


    In addition to the Dharma God, any other level of magicians can only rely on the magic scroll to cast the forbidden spell.


    However, it requires a certain limitation of cultivation. Not to say, the power of forbidden incantation will be greatly reduced, which is totally different from the Dharma God''s own exertion!


    Su Han could only kill one person at a time, such as Xuerong and Xuefa.


    But if he casts the forbidden curse, those who die in his hand will be ten, even more!


    "Suzerain, although the Dharma God is even with the holy land, there are some small realms, right?" Su Yi asked.


    "No


    LiuYun Gang Su Han explained: "the patriarch said that the Dharma God can only be divided into the first level to the seventh level, just like the level of the great mage and Dharma saint. As for the first-order Dharma deities like the patriarch, it all depends on the patriarch himself


    "I didn''t ask you."


    Su Yi stares at Liu Yun, and then asks Su Han, "master, how many quasi saints can your magic power compare with now?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han is not smiling.


    "I don''t know!" Sue touched her head.


    "Nerd!"


    The white shirt rolled his eyes: "didn''t he already say it? The level of magic cultivation is the same as that of the other three cultivation levels. Now his comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of triple quasi saint. How strong is his magic power? "


    "Three quasi saints!" Su Yi finally responded.


    Su Han said with a smile: "in fact, the four levels of my cultivation are out of balance, because the first level Dharma God is the real cultivation, while the martial arts, body, and cultivation level, the real cultivation is just the four-star ancient spiritual realm, which is quite different from the cultivation of magic."


    "Imbalance can be so strong, what do you want without imbalance?" White shirt hummed.


    "You envy me, don''t you?" Su Han joked.


    "Cut, just you?"


    White shirt showed disdain: "when you reach the level of father, I will envy you!"


    "Alas, you still don''t know my real identity..." Su Han pretended to sigh.


    White shirt Leng for a while: "true identity? What''s your real identity? "


    "As people of ancient times, you must know that there are other planes and... Higher things besides the Milky Way sky?" Su Han sells the pass.


    "You mean... The universe?" Bai Shan didn''t open his mouth, but Bai Gu was shocked.


    "How can you know the universe?"


    "More than knowing?"


    Su Han showed his pride: "in fact, I am one of the big cosmopolitans, the prince of Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom!"


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan were stunned.


    After they stare at Su Han for a while, they suddenly smile.


    "I can''t see that you, a serious guy, can even joke."


    Bai Shan said: "return the prince of the universe? Big cosmopolitan? Do you know what that means? Do you want me to explain it to you? "


    "It''s true that the king of the big universe is stronger than his father, but that''s too far away." White valley also shakes his head.


    "Don''t believe it." Su Han waved his hand.


    He said it with a joking attitude, but he didn''t intend to explain it to them.


    Maybe they will not believe it if they are forced to explain it. They just think they are crazy.


    "Lord."


    At this time, Fang Xun said: "you already have the power of the holy land, and there are three quasi saints, white Valley and white shirt... My subordinates feel that it''s time to let us know something about the holy land, such as the boundary division."


    Before touching the threshold of the holy land, Su Han didn''t tell Fenghuang Zong about the holy land, which would not help them. It would only affect their cultivation mentality and aim high.


    However, as Fang Xun said, many of the high levels of Fenghuang sect have reached the ancient divine realm, and the holy realm has also appeared. It''s really time to pave the way for going to the holy realm in the future.


    "Master Bai Shan knows a lot. Let her tell you something." Su Han looks at Bai Shan.


    There is no pressure, and has won in hand, Su Han is also in a good mood, has been joking.


    Of course, it''s also because Bai Gu and Bai Shan give Youshen Dan to themselves. Su Han is grateful in his heart and unconsciously draws closer to the two sisters.


    Bai Shan can feel it naturally, so she doesn''t respect Su Han any more.


    "Don''t bother to say that you are the leader of Phoenix sect. You have to say it yourself." The white shirt Jiao hums a way.


    "Let''s talk about it, master Baigu?" Su Han looks at the white valley with a smile.


    Baigu also smiles: "I''m afraid I''ll steal your limelight. Let''s talk about it yourself."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere at the moment is much better than before.


    Without the pressure of life and death, we all like to joke with each other, and we are full of expectations for returning to the superior star domain in the future.


    "Lord, we can''t wait to talk about it." Fang Xun urged.


    Su Yao helplessly looked at Fang Xun and said, "Dad, don''t play tricks."


    "Little girl, is your elbow going out now? It''s so hard for women to stay Su Han glared.


    Su Yao blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    When she opened her mouth, her eyes still couldn''t help floating in the past.


    Before Fang Xun in order to save her, willing to Kongtong printed to her scene, still in mind.


    Su Yao will never forget.


    Life and death under the feelings, in order to really long-term maintenance.


    Now Su Yao has realized that she no longer only likes Fang Xun, but... Has fallen in love with him.


    Is it not worth her to love a man who can save himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    Seeing that people constantly urge him, Su Han finally doesn''t joke any more, but shows his true colors.


    "What you can know now is only about the realm division in the holy land. As for other things, such as power, gods and so on, you have to go to the holy land to explore them by yourself, which is more profound."


    Su Han coughed twice, cleared his throat and continued


    "The holy realm is divided into Seven Realms: quasi saint, virtual saint, all saint, Taoist saint, source saint, Emperor saint and ancestor saint."


    "In each realm, there are seven skits, which can be divided into one to seven levels."


    "One is the lowest, seven is the highest, you all know that."


    The crowd nodded slightly.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, many people''s eyes, are toward the white Valley and white shirt looked in the past.


    Two people one Zheng, feel uneasy, white shirt asks a way: "you see me and elder sister why?"


    "Before we wait, we only know that master Bai Shan was a grandparent, but we don''t know that the realm of grandparent is the strongest realm under the domination."


    Su Yi and Ling Xiao and others deeply thought that they would like to throw a fist at Bai Shan: "master Bai Shan, we admire him!"


    They really didn''t expect that such a hot, arrogant and arrogant woman was the strongest one under the domination!


    On the surface... I can''t see it at all!


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll forgive you for your previous disrespect."


    Bai Shan stopped for a moment and continued: "of course, it''s only limited to you, not including someone!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    How revengeful this woman is!


    "Cough."


    Su Han coughed again, intending to change the awkward topic.


    But at this moment, Bai Gu suddenly said, "I need to add a little bit - in ancient times, in fact, there were more than seven skits behind each big realm, but ten."


    Su Han nodded, did not interrupt, obviously also know this matter.


    "Ten? Master Baigu, what does that mean? " Su Yi is full of curiosity.


    "Behind the seven quasi saints, there may be eight, nine, and ten White Valley Road.


    "What?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Although they have never touched the holy land, they still feel incredible.


    In fact, before Su Han spoke of the great realms of holy land, they had expected it.


    For example, fairyland and fairyland have seven big realms and seven small realms, but they are just different levels.


    But there are ten small realms in holy land, which is really unexpected.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too hard."


    White Valley gently shook his head: "can open up eight heavy people, can be said to be ten million without one.". Nine heavy words, can be called rare, rare


    "And the last ten... It''s no longer a matter of qualification, but of order."


    "At least, we have to have four kinds of order, so that we can have a chance to open up ten orders."


    "Of course, if it''s eight fold, it needs two kinds of order attributes, and if it''s nine fold, it needs three kinds of order attributes."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Bai Gu''s explanation, they took a cold breath.


    The power of order with at least two attributes... This is only one of the conditions!


    To put it bluntly, it''s almost impossible!


    If you look at the superior star domain, there are absolutely many monks who have more than two kinds of rules, even three or four kinds of rules are possible.


    But how many people can turn all these rules into order?


    The destruction of the queen is so strong because it has the power of time and the transformation of order.


    Look at the tens of billions of human race, how many queen of destruction?


    It can be said that there are two forces of order, but three, or even four, can hardly be compared!


    "It''s not that nobody can do it."


    Su Han looked at the emperor and said, "Diyi, the man of the most beautiful age, once created nine pieces in the four realms of quasi saint, virtual saint, all saint and Taoist saint."


    Emperor Tian''s eye Tong Yi Ning, can''t help asking: "what about the back?"


    "At the time of Yuansheng and Disheng, he had tried his best, but he could only stop at Bazhong."


    "The words of the ancestors, like other monks, are seven fold."


    Su Han stopped for a moment and explained, "but with the foreshadowing in front of him, his seven great ancestors are not the same as others. They are too strong."


    "I want to be like him one day!" Emperor Tian clenched his fist.


    "Yes." Su Han smiles and nods.


    "You don''t respect your sister, do you? Compared with my sister, what is Diyi? " The voice of dissatisfaction came from Bai Shan.


    Su Han was stunned and immediately looked at the white Valley: "have you ever opened up more multiple numbers?"


    "Jiuzhong!"


    White Valley not language, white shirt but way: "from quasi saint to grandparent saint, elder sister is nine heavy!"


    Boom!


    Su Han''s mind boomed and turned over the huge waves.


    Jiuzhong?


    The Seven Realms of the holy land have been opened to the level of jiuzhong by Baigu???


    It''s abnormal, isn''t it?!


    Even if the ancient family is still so strong, have you found a treasure again?


    Son of fortune


    Son of fortune!


    "And you?" Su Han asked Bai Shan again.


    "I''m much worse than my sister. All of them are eight fold." White shirt road.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Su Han almost sprayed her face with blood.


    nothing more?


    These two words, really good use of his mother!


    In Su Han''s holy land, there are few people who can create eight levels in a certain realm, let alone all levels.


    Are these two sisters so abnormal?


    "That is to say, after you recover, you will still be eight or nine."


    Su Han said with a bitter smile: "that needs a lot of ancient source gas, right? Can those alien worlds support you two? "


    "Why, it hurts?" The white shirt showed anger.


    Su Han immediately said, "how can it be? Originally, it was all your contributions. I dare not say anything for you two! "


    "Cut, insincere guy."


    Bai Shan snorted: "you''d better think about how to make the pieces of the East emperor clock together."


    "The ancient artifact has the function of automatic repair. As long as you can find all the fragments, the East emperor clock will gather itself."


    "At that time, new ancient source gas will grow inside the Donghuang bell, and there will be a steady stream of it."


    "Moreover, Youming Pavilion will reward you for repairing the East emperor''s clock!"


    "Youming Pavilion..."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    The horror of Youming Pavilion can be seen from the two sisters, Baigu and Baishan, who recovered from the low star ancient god to the double quasi saint and Youshen Dan in more than one day.


    Su Han is really looking forward to seeing what is sacred in this Youming Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    After joking, Su Han felt the power of cultivation in his body, which was basically consolidated.


    Then he said, "how about Terran casualties?"


    Hearing this, the smile on people''s faces immediately dissipated.


    "The emperor of the north wing is dead." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Emperor Guanghan is dead, too." Xiao Yuran spoke.


    "They all died for the human race!"


    Soon, Su Han learned from the crowd the cause of death of the northern emperor and Guanghan''s ancestors.


    Even though Su Han and them were enemies before, Su Han''s look was still chilly when he learned that they were dead.


    It must be admitted that with the continuation of the war and the improvement of cultivation, Su Han''s hostility to them is not as much as before.


    Especially, when Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuran tell Su Han their words before they die, Su Han suddenly feels a touch of heartache.


    "A seven star ancient god, a peak ancient god... If they don''t die, they are all the top pillars of our clan!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    Maybe it''s because of Su Han''s cultivation, maybe it''s because of his true conscience


    In a word, they used their own lives to prove to Fenghuang sect that at that moment, they were still standing in the perspective of the whole Terran.


    In addition to the Guanghan ancestors and the northern emperor, the loss of other people is also extremely huge.


    The death toll of Phoenix sect alone is more than three million.


    Among them, 80% were recruited later, and the remaining 20% were all former generals before Su Han.


    There are five guard groups, there are warring families, and there are three legions.


    Their death, let Su Han really distressed!


    Fortunately, though Liuyun, Su Yi, Ling Xiao, Shen Li and other high-level officials suffered more or less injuries, they did not fall.


    "Demon... Damn it!"


    Su Han stood up, and his whole body was cold.


    In the short time of half a day, the demon has killed so many people. If Baigu and Baishan hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid it might be true. Could they have seen Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing and Su Yao.


    Su Han originally planned to persuade the demons to surrender after he had the power of absolute suppression.


    After all, the extraterritorial demons are covetous. I don''t know when they will come to the Milky way. If they do, the demons will be a big help. It''s better than killing each other.


    However, he now found that he really thought a little more.


    The war between the two ethnic groups, which has lasted for such a long time, has long been the enemy of life and death.


    Demons can''t surrender, just as Terrans would rather blow themselves up than succumb to demons.


    On the way to huangquan, I don''t know how many people are looking at the present divine world, Su Han and others!


    If you give up and suppress the demons, Su Han will be a sinner in the superior star realm!


    The whole superior star domain, with so many lives, in exchange for Su Han''s today.


    How can this terrible feud be reconciled?!


    "Lord su."


    The big day war has come over and brought out a lot of Qi and blood essence.


    "I can feel that your cultivation has reached the peak of the four stars even though it has not yet reached five stars, plus the breakthrough of these Qi and blood essence to the five stars should be enough."


    Su Han eye pupil contracted: "the essence of the sacred blood?"


    The holy land is completely different from the ancient gods, even if the semi holy blood and blood essence can not match the holy land.


    So Su Han first identified them, which contained a lot of sacred relics left behind.


    "Yes."


    Da Tian Zhan Zun nodded: "I have used the imperial sword Qi you gave me before, and I have killed five holy land demons and a top semi holy level city Lord."


    It should be said that the sword spirit of the emperor was not wasted.


    However, the current situation is different, so Da Tian Zhan Zun doesn''t boast and won''t ask Su Han for credit.


    "Killed five holy places..."


    Su Han murmured and said with a smile, "isn''t it easy?"


    "Ha ha..." Da Tian Zhan Zun shook his head.


    Naturally, it''s not easy!


    At the beginning, in order to lure them to form a straight line, Da Tianzhan Zun almost blew up his body.


    "Well, I have collected the essence of Qi and blood, but I do not need it now. After solving the demon, it will not be too late." Su Han put away the essence of Qi and blood.


    "Are you sure?" The queen of destruction looks at Su Han.


    "You know, I can kill people of the same level with calming mind."


    Su Han said with a smile: "now, my comprehensive combat power... Can rival triple quasi saint."


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han''s voice is so loud that all the people can hear it.


    In a short time, a cool voice came.


    Triple quasi saint!


    It''s more than two skits in the holy land of the three blood dragons before.


    And Su Han also made it clear that he could kill people of the same level.


    Does it need too much explanation?


    "That''s good."


    Taigu demon God showed Gratification: "before entering the holy land, I don''t need to worry about getting rid of the evil spirit."


    "It''s thanks to you, otherwise, the superior star field can''t hold on to now."


    Su Han said slowly: "now, you can have a good rest. Everything can be handed over to me."


    "Good." The archaic demon God nodded.


    "Miss Bai Gu, you and Miss Bai Shan, look for the existence of the three blood dragon clans. Even if they can''t be killed, they should be restrained for the time being." Su Han Dynasty White Valley and white shirt road.


    Both women nodded, looking solemn.


    "The rest of the people just need to find the devil''s location, and they don''t need to do anything to avoid increasing casualties." Su Han said again.


    "Yes!"


    Billions of people, drinking loudly.


    "I''ll deal with Zhonglin first. His threat to the Terran is greater than any demon."


    After the fall of Su Han''s words, the idea of God unfolded directly.


    "Hum!"


    People even heard a kind of buzzing, only felt that there were ripples passing through their bodies, and quickly spread to the distance.


    The distance they can explore is beyond their imagination.


    One hundred thousand li, one million Li, ten million Li, one hundred million li


    Billion Li, 10 billion Li!


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    Su Han''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuhui and others immediately said: "two elder sisters, let''s go too. Let''s first look for the three holy places of blood dragon."


    "Good."


    Bai Gu nodded and led many people to the distance.


    Although the blood fusion and blood method have already converged their breath, Baigu and Baishan still have a special way to find out where they are.


    By this time, the result of the war between the two ethnic groups has almost appeared.


    Terran no longer have any worries, docking what will happen next, full of expectations!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    Jiuyou city.


    Thirty thousand miles underground.


    This is a huge underground palace, but it is similar to the Mongolian in Tianshan.


    The difference is that the underground palace is bigger, and it is surrounded by black light curtains. If there are Terrans here, they will instantly recognize that this is the ten thousand demon border that trapped them before!


    However, at the moment, the enchantment of ten thousand demons does not focus on blocking, but through some special means of demons, it makes the palace extremely secret, that is, the top semi saint, who is not aware of the existence here.


    As for whether the holy land can be found


    Zhonglin, they are not sure!


    I''m not sure!


    Because this is the first time in the history of Jiuyou city to open the boundary of ten thousand demons here.


    Before, the Lord of Jiuyou had personally tested it. With his top semi Saint cultivation, he could not detect the existence of the ten thousand demon border.


    And the holy land, there is no real holy land, so there is no way to try.


    At this moment, there are countless demons in this huge underground palace.


    They were silent with fear in their eyes and worry on their faces.


    The Lord of Jiuyou, Zhonglin and many powerful demons are here.


    Zhonglin''s face was gloomy and he wanted to drip water. There was endless frustration and anger in his heart.


    However, in the end, all this can only turn into helplessness.


    He looked around at many powerful demons, biting his teeth, feeling a great insult.


    "The superior star field, can''t be the match of my divine world at all!"


    "Those two damned bitches!"


    "It''s just that they have the power of double quasi saints. They even brought Su Han a top pill, which led him to break several grades!"


    "Otherwise, the Terrans would have been dead long ago!"


    A moment later, Zhonglin can''t help complaining.


    "All right."


    The Lord of Jiuyou said in a deep voice: "it''s here. Don''t think about it any more. Now, I just hope they can''t find here and give me time for the demons to breathe. "


    "Lord, we really have no way to summon a stronger blood dragon to show up? Even one can do it! " Zhonglin said bitterly.


    "Xuerong adults, they came because of the legacy of the Xuelong clan which has been handed down for countless years."


    Jiuyou city said: "if you want to summon a stronger blood dragon, you must find more advanced blood dragon relics, which is almost impossible."


    When he said this, the Lord of Jiuyou kept lamenting in his heart.


    Think of him as the top half saint, who can make the whole divine world tremble with a stamp of his foot, and he will be forced to hide in the underground palace and live a miserable life!


    With his high status and strong cultivation, how could he ever suffer such a huge humiliation?


    But what can we do about it?


    Now Su Han is too strong


    Put aside the blood fusion, blood method, blood ancient, and then put aside the white Valley and white shirt.


    Su Han alone is enough to overturn the whole divine world!


    With his suppression, the demon has no chance to turn over!


    "Damn it


    Zhonglin pounded the ground: "this bastard is dead. Why can he be reborn? Even if reincarnation, he should have lost all his memories


    "In contrast, I am the real pride. Why is he so much better than me?"


    "I''m the supreme blood. I can become the dominating realm like the demon ancestor in the future. Which point of me is weaker than him!"


    "Hum ~"


    At the moment when the words fell, a hum suddenly swept from the distance.


    In a flash, through the huge nine secluded City, sweeping the ground, but also skimmed the void.


    "Shut up


    The Lord of Jiuyou suddenly said, "it''s a divine idea! Such a strong idea is about to turn into substance. It must be su Han! "


    Zhonglin immediately silences his voice.


    Other demons, too, trembled fiercely, and their eyelids could not help beating.


    The huge underground palace is silent at the moment, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    I don''t know how long it''s been


    Some demon Ann couldn''t bear it. He said, "he didn''t find us, did he?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "If we had been found, we would have been found."


    "The enchantment of ten thousand demons left by ancestors is still strong!"


    "Thanks to the existence of the ten thousand demon border, otherwise, we are really finished!"


    "Well, at the moment, we are humiliated, but to quote from the Terran, it''s" hiding one''s power and cultivating one''s obscurity! "


    "Yes, those who achieve great things do not care about small things. When his highness Zhonglin breaks through the holy land, he will be able to lead our family to create more brilliance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Zhonglin''s face eased a little, and he was very helpful.


    "You''re right."


    Zhonglin took a deep breath and said: "as long as you give us time and the supreme blood of our hall, we will soon break through to the holy land. At that time, we will have to be human..."


    "Boom!"


    Voice did not fall, a huge roar, suddenly passed down from above.


    "Huh?"


    In Lin and other demons eye pupil contraction, sweat hair suddenly erect up!


    "He''s testing?" The Lord of Jiuyou frowned.


    In their opinion, Su Han is aware that there is no demon in Jiuyou City, so he is bombarding Jiuyou city to explore.


    However, when the terrible crack started from Jiuyou city and spread for 30000 Li, it broke the underground palace!


    Only then did they know that it was not a temptation!


    Su Han, they have been found!


    "No!"


    The Lord of Jiuyou''s face changed greatly. He immediately said, "he has found us. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the demons'' hearts sank to the bottom.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    They rushed up as fast as they could to avoid the crack.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice came from the underground palace.


    Many demons can clearly see, let their hiding ten thousand demon border, directly collapsed into a light spot.


    And the underground palace, it is fragmented, all turned into a fan!


    "Hiss!"


    They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have followed the palace!


    However, this kind of celebration did not last long.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    There are many light curtains around, either dark blue, or red, or dark, or ice white


    Suddenly!


    Has been completely integrated together, the distance is huge, showing a square potential, will all the demons, are surrounded in it.


    "The field of law?" Zhonglin''s mind explodes and his face changes dramatically.


    They know that this is Su Han''s law field, because Su Han has been used more than once.


    At this moment, surrounded by the realm of law, the only way for these demons seems to be above.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Lord of Jiuyou and others tried. They couldn''t open the law field. They had to rush up.


    And now¡ª¡ª


    There is a figure in white on the void about 1000 meters away from the ground, looking at the bottom quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    "Wuwu ~"


    There is a strong wind whistling, blowing the snow-white clothes, blowing the long hair of the shawl, but it can not blow Su Han''s towering figure.


    He looked down, without blinking, without any expression on his face.


    In the pupil, is cold!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Until a certain moment, driven by the four fields, a large number of demons rushed out from the ground.


    At a glance, they saw Su Han, and even more, they saw the ruined Jiuyou city!


    Before that, they didn''t hear anything.


    In other words, Su Han''s only one attack made the once magnificent Jiuyou city look like it is now.


    The collapse of Jiuyou city also seems to indicate the death of demons in the divine world.


    "You can''t hide anymore."


    Su Han sees Zhonglin, who is frightened and angry, and the ugly Jiuyou city master.


    The number of demons here, at least nearly 100 million, looks dense.


    And the Terran, only Su Han!


    It seems very small, but he just stood there, but let countless demons heartbroken!


    "Take this hall as the center, and then show the demon border!" Zhonglin said.


    Those demons had been ready for a long time, and immediately squeezed out a lot of blood essence from their eyebrows.


    On the top of Zhonglin''s head, a huge red blood column appeared, which was the blood essence of his supreme blood.


    All the demon blood essence, are condensed in the blood column, like the wall of ten thousand demon border, once again.


    The difference is that before the siege of the Terran ten thousand demon border, is painted black, and now, is blood red.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that so many demons gather ten thousand demons together, and all of them are blood essence, and there is such a strong person as Jiuyou city master. Even if it is the top semi saint, it is basically impossible to break through.


    But Suhan is here¡ª¡ª


    "Even now, do you still want to resist?"


    With a faint smile, he raised his right hand, turned it into a palm knife and cut it off fiercely!


    "Wow!"


    The light from the power of cultivation is constantly lengthening. The huge palm knife cuts across the sky, and the void becomes two halves in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    With this amazing roar, the palm knife cut directly from the top of the ten thousand demon border.


    From top to bottom, just for a moment!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A large number of demons because of the collapse of the ten thousand demon border, and was backfired, spewing blood back.


    What''s more, the body exploded directly, and the spirit rushed out screaming, full of panic.


    The sound of cold breath came from all around.


    They looked at Su Han in horror. It seemed that they could not imagine how strong Su Han was at the moment.


    "Is this the strength of triple quasi saint?" The Lord of Jiuyou is as pale as death.


    When Su Han''s sword came, he only felt that the sky would fall down, and all the forces in his body would be suppressed, so he could not have any heart to resist.


    In front of Su Han at the moment, he is the top semi saint, not even as good as mole ants!


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention to the Lord of Jiuyou.


    His eyes are always on Zhonglin.


    "You and I have something to do with each other. Although we have defeated you several times, we have never been able to kill you, so that you live to the present."


    "Demon, you are too greedy, you Zhonglin, you are too disgusting!"


    At this point, Su Han''s voice stopped.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhonglin said with a laugh: "Su Han, the conqueror is defeated by the king. This is how the ancient gold contacts with each other!"


    "Demons have visions of demons, Terrans have ideas of Terrans, the weak are killed, the strong remain, this is the law of survival!"


    "I regret losing to the superior star domain, but I don''t regret it!"


    These words seemed to arouse the blood of those demons, and they immediately began to shout.


    "No regrets!"


    "It''s our long cherished wish to destroy the human race. Why didn''t we accomplish this great task?"


    "If it had not been for Su Han, the superior star field would have been leveled by our family!"


    "If we can choose again, we will still attack the Terran!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Listening to these harsh voices, Su Han''s look did not change at all.


    "Since ancient times, although the human race is greedy and pays attention to interests, it has never thought of invading other places and killing other races."


    "It was su who set foot on the dominating land, but he still left a trace of kindness. He only banned the demon world with holy sea, but did not destroy your family!"


    "I thought you would retreat in the face of difficulties, but now it seems that you are just suffering from a temporary disaster."


    "You don''t have any regrets!"


    Su Han waved his hand fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    A large number of element spars appear, more than a million!


    If you put it in the holy land, this is the holy crystal worth 10 billion!


    But at the moment, these crystal elements were broken by Su Han and turned into magic elements, which gathered around him.


    The magic cultivation of the first-order Dharma God is displayed in itself.


    His finger stretched out and pointed to the nearly 100 million demons.


    "The forbidden curse of fire"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    This is the first time after his rebirth, with his own magic cultivation, in the true sense, to cast the forbidden curse!


    And the power of this forbidden curse will be complete without any reduction!


    "Wow!"


    After the word "forbidden curse" fell, the endless magic elements condensed on Su Han''s food finger.


    It''s getting thicker and bigger.


    In the end, it almost formed a huge red finger as long as ten thousand li!


    "Mieshen finger"! "


    Su Han looks very cold, the index finger fiercely points down!


    Countless demons, at this moment face crazy change!


    Before the killing finger came, they had already felt the unspeakable hot temperature.


    This temperature, enough to bake them into nothingness in an instant.


    When they looked up, they could see where their fingers had gone. All the emptiness turned into darkness. There was nothing that could block the way of mieshen finger.


    The horror of the top sorcerer of the Terran, at this moment, will be completely reflected from Su Han.


    "Back up!"


    "Run away!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the demons.


    But they are all besieged by the four fields, and it is impossible for them to escape.


    At this moment, they finally realized how desperate the Terran was when they were trapped by the ten thousand demons.


    If you have no repentance, you can only die!!!


    "Boom!"


    Mieshen means to fall in an instant!


    Zhonglin''s eyes will stare out.


    At the edge, he can clearly see that the most central part of the demons, whether they are the body or the spirit, will disappear after being bombarded by the exterminator!


    Down to the demon soldier, up to the ancient demon!


    Just the first time collision, there are more than a million demons, died in Su Han under this finger.


    And this is just the beginning of the forbidden curse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    How can the super forbidden curse cast by the first level Dharma God just kill millions of demons?


    It can also be said that the million demons were only affected and died!


    "Boom!"


    The ground collapses, all the soil is annihilated, there is a dark hole below, can''t see the bottom, also can''t see anything.


    And that huge finger, after falling down completely, will break open directly!


    Visible to the naked eye, I don''t know how many flames are scattered from the mieshen finger. All of the four fields are filled with this kind of flame!


    Screams, roars, and curses all of a sudden.


    This fire is like a huge wave, swept over the body of those demons, almost no demons can defend, no demons can dodge.


    The original dense demons are now disappearing. In the four major fields, besides the fiery red of the gods, they are left behind, blood red of Qi and blood essence.


    "No... no!!" The Lord of Jiuyou looks miserable and shakes his head madly.


    He watched the demons being killed, just as the Lord of cloud mansion watched the people of cloud mansion being killed, and the Lord of Baihua mansion watched the people of Baihua mansion being killed


    Among them, there are many of his descendants. How can they not suffer?


    He wanted to protect himself, but he could not protect himself, let alone protect other demons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing the wave of fire coming, the Lord of Jiuyou has retreated to the edge of the field. He bombards the wall of the field continuously, but the field is as good as before.


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    The fire suddenly strikes, and the eyes of the Lord of Jiuyou are full of fire.


    He can feel that his body is being burned, there is no time to show the body, and the pain from the body has disappeared.


    Next, it''s Yuanshen!


    The Lord of Jiuyou swore that this was the first time in his life that he felt the power of the forbidden curse.


    And he just understood now, a magic sorcerer of Dharma God level, how strong in the end!


    Even if so many demons died, they could not share the power of the forbidden curse. When he was attacked, his body turned into nothingness!


    "Bang!"


    When Yuanshen was about to be burned, a jade pendant burst from the Lord of Jiuyou.


    The jade pendant turned into a light and temporarily resisted the fire.


    However, it is only temporary.


    The flame of mieshen''s finger seems to be able to burn everything. The light of the jade pendant is quickly consumed.


    The Lord of Jiuyou took out a second life-saving item.


    It''s a green and purple gourd.


    When the gourd lid is opened, a shadow rises inside. I can''t see the shape clearly, but it should be left by the ancestors of Jiuyou city.


    This virtual shadow is very big, standing on the top of the Lord of Jiuyou City, once again resisting the fire.


    Jiuyou city master''s heart is bleeding!


    You know, whether it''s the jade pendant or the gourd, they are all top life-saving items. Even the real holy land can''t be consumed in such a short time!


    And at this moment, even if the appearance of virtual shadow, also did not give nine you city director he''s sense of security.


    When he looked up, he could clearly see that the virtual head had disappeared.


    Then, arms, legs, body


    "No!"


    Seeing the virtual shadow disappear completely, the Lord of Jiuyou screams in despair.


    He also hopes that miracles can happen at this moment, just like the previous Terran, there are rescuers coming again and again.


    Unfortunately, all these are just extravagant hopes.


    "Hoo


    If the flame is like a strong wind, it will sweep its yuan God in a flash, and a lot of Qi and blood essence will be dispersed at this moment.


    Tangtang is one of the top semi saints and one of the thirteen lords of the divine world.


    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    "Su Han!"


    Zhonglin in the distance saw this scene and his heart completely sank to the bottom.


    He had been defeated by Su Han, and not next time, but it did not make him feel decadent.


    Even though Su Han''s martial arts cultivation has reached the level of holy land, Zhonglin still thinks that he has the supreme blood. When he arrives at the holy land, with the help of the blood moon, he will soon improve his cultivation.


    At that time, he still has the qualification to fight against Su Han!


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    Do not say to enter the holy land, just want to break out of these four fields, are impossible!!!


    "You and I are old enemies. If you really have the ability, then give us a chance. After the holy land, how about you and I fight openly?" Zhonglin shouts at Su Han.


    This is the only way to survive.


    But Su Han just glanced at him, raised his hand here, presented the power of palm knife, and chopped him.


    Zhonglin''s brain will explode!


    This doesn''t say that it''s OK, but let Su Han start faster!


    "Su Han, you are a coward!"


    Zhonglin yelled: "you know that this hall has supreme blood. You know that this hall will definitely be promoted to dominate the territory in the future. You are afraid that this hall will kill you, so you dare not let this hall live. You can only kill this hall in the cradle now, right?"


    "I said before that you and I were old enemies. Now it seems that you are not worthy at all!"


    "If you really let this temple go this time, if you lose in your hands again in the future, this temple will surely admit that it is not your opponent. When we say goodbye, we will give up and dare not overstep!"


    "Dare you?"


    "Su Han, dare you?"


    "Boom!"


    The palm knife roared down and swept across the field. Even the flames were scattered and went straight to the top of Zhonglin''s head.


    "Grass


    Zhonglin greets the ancestors of the 18th generation of Su Han in his heart. At the same time, he waves his hand. There are hundreds of defenses that appear from him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhonglin''s means of protecting his life are much more than Jiuyou''s.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many stuffy sounds come, any defense can''t resist Su Han''s hand knife. Zhonglin''s body is cut directly!


    Su Han did not expect him to die!


    What''s more, his body soon agglomerated again.


    But this time he looked a little paler than before.


    "Wow


    At this time, those flames swept Zhonglin, and his body turned into nothingness again.


    "Su Han, I curse you not to die well!"


    The scream came, and Zhonglin "resurrected" for the third time.


    "I''d like to see how many tricks you have."


    Su Han stares at Zhonglin with a ferocious look in his eyes: "you''ve run away before. If I can''t kill you this time, I''ll commit suicide in the superior star domain!"


    "Boom boom..."


    After the words fall, like a storm of attack, toward the Lin fall.


    Triple quasi saint''s power makes every attack have the power to directly kill the top semi saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    Today''s Zhonglin is too weak for Su Han.


    At the time of the beast River, they had a fight. Su Han relied on the sword power of the emperor to snatch one third of the killing rules.


    When he ascended the ladder, Su Han could suppress Zhonglin, but it was not absolute suppression.


    Before the war, it could be absolutely suppressed, but there were so many strong men to protect Zhonglin, and with Zhonglin''s many means, Su Han was not sure to kill him.


    And now!


    Su Han will never let him go again!


    For such a long time, Su Han had already lost his patience.


    Whether or not the extraterritorial demons will invade in the future, Zhonglin is one of the existence that he will kill.


    "Boom boom..."


    Under the huge power gap, no matter how many Zhonglin means to protect his life, how can he have more attacks than Su Han?


    Even if the light is consumed here, Su Han also wants to kill Zhonglin!


    "Su Han, you are not the pride of heaven at all. You are the rebirth of the strong. With memory, you have already outdone our house."


    "It''s not fair to this temple!"


    "If you have seed, just... Grass!"


    Before he finished, Su Han''s second round attack was to fall again.


    This time, Zhonglin''s means of protecting his life are basically consumed.


    What''s more fragile, such as TIANLIAN, is like thin paper, which can be destroyed by the aftereffects of Su Han''s attack.


    Until a certain moment, Su Han saw the familiar means again¡ª¡ª


    No magic!


    Take the life of other demons instead of Zhonglin''s forbidden skill to die!


    "No harm!"


    Su Han took a breath: "Su also wants to see how many demons are willing to die for you, and how far can you support them?"


    Zhonglin sat there with his knees crossed, his teeth clenched, and the blood column on his head appeared.


    "Shua!"


    Palm knife cut from him, his body was torn in two in an instant.


    Yuanshen escaped from it, Zhonglin was stunned there.


    He stupidly looked at the blood column above, where there was no virtual shadow of other demons.


    This represents¡ª¡ª


    No demon, willing to die for him!!!


    Not only in Lin Leng, even see this scene of Su Han, is Leng there.


    The next moment, Su Han said with a laugh: "ha ha ha... It seems that you are not so concerned about the identity of the supreme blood."


    Zhonglin was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood, but only Yuanshen was left. He couldn''t spurt blood at all.


    He never thought that those guys who had been saying that they would die for themselves at the critical moment did not give any response at the moment!


    "A bunch of bastards!" Zhonglin almost blew up.


    In anger at the same time, and finally feel a touch of despair.


    "Times have changed."


    Su Han said faintly: "before you used the forbidden technique, some ancient demons were willing to die for you. That''s because the Lord of Jiuyou is here, because the demons haven''t fallen into the situation at the moment."


    "Now, the Lord of Jiuyou has fallen, and the demons are about to be defeated. They can''t protect themselves. Why should they die for you?"


    "Do you really think that if you are the supreme blood, you can be superior and regard any demon''s life as a mole ant?"


    "I tell you, even those ancient demons who died for you before were not willing to do so."


    "Wow


    With the fall of the voice, the boundless flame swept towards Zhonglin.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Su Han is also really moved to kill the heart, in the flame rushed to Zhonglin yuan God at the same time, three palm knife, is again split.


    Zhonglin raised his eyes and looked at the coming of all this, with a dead look.


    "Su Han..."


    "I won''t accept to die in your hands!"


    "Don''t accept it!"


    "Hum ~"


    The fire suddenly drowned Zhonglin''s spirit.


    At the same time, the three palm knives also fell into the fire.


    The roar disappeared completely.


    When the flame dispersed, Zhonglin Yuanshen had been annihilated.


    There is no essence of Qi and blood, only a bone like crystal floating on the void.


    The crystal inside, flowing with golden liquid, looks like a treasure.


    "This is..."


    Su Han''s eye pupil contracts: "supreme blood?"


    The golden liquid was left by Zhonglin. Su Han could not guess anything else except the supreme blood.


    "After being hit as hard as I did, the supreme blood did not dissipate. Instead, it gathered itself and left it behind?"


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately flashed and grasped the crystal in his hand.


    Start cold, not so warm as normal blood.


    Looking at this supreme blood, Su Han''s face reappeared in his mind.


    "It''s in my hands now that I''ve worked so hard to promote the supreme blood."


    "I really want to see the faces of those demons, but they are dying."


    "It''s clear that Zhonglin has fallen, but it can gather itself. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought."


    "And the one-third killing law left... Is it in here?"


    According to the law of killing, Su Han plundered one-third of Pangu Xingzi, and the rest was on Zhonglin.


    Su Han originally thought that after killing Zhong Lin, he could extract the law of killing through his essence of blood and blood.


    Unexpectedly, all the essence of Qi and blood turned into a crystal blood.


    "If I had known, I would have devoured it with the supreme Avenue."


    Su Han secretly regretted: "with my cultivation, I can easily plunder the killing law. Now..."


    Looking at the supreme blood, Su Han fell into meditation.


    Do you want to swallow this supreme blood?


    But this is the only thing possessed by demons. If they swallow it, it won''t change, will it?


    Looking back at the other demons, the original number of nearly 100 million, now under the bombardment of the forbidden curse, has been very few.


    "Or... Try it?"


    Su Han attached great importance to the origin of the killing. If he lost one third of it, it would have been incomplete.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han clenched his teeth and showed decisiveness in his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    Its Dragon Emperor skill suddenly unfolds, the huge whirlpool appears from the top of the head.


    The next moment, let Su Han unexpected things happened.


    The supreme blood didn''t need to be swallowed by Su Han at all, so it struggled from Su Han.


    The appearance of this kind of situation, let Su Han temporarily, dare to let go.


    But the struggle of the supreme blood was getting stronger and stronger. In the end, even Su Han''s three quasi saints could not be controlled.


    "Hum ~"


    At one moment, Su Han''s hand was severely shaken and the pain came from above.


    He could not help shaking and released the supreme blood.


    The latter flew out in a flash, like a cheerful spirit, and entered the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    Su Han can even feel the excitement from the supreme blood at the moment of entering the vortex!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    Over Jiuyou City, Su Han sat on his knees.


    All the surrounding spaces are surrounded by the four fields, and the remaining demons are almost all above the realm of the demon emperor, and the number is less and less.


    The aftereffect of extermination is still sweeping these demons. It seems that if we don''t kill them, we will never stop.


    But Su Han himself¡ª¡ª


    When the supreme blood entered his body, all the blood in his body was boiling!


    Su Han''s mind entered his body and was shocked to find that all the blood turned into blood beads and rushed into the supreme blood.


    It''s not the first one, it''s all the nine!


    People, without blood support, naturally can not.


    Even if a monk loses his body, his spiritual cultivation will fall.


    When all the blood was evacuated, Su Han felt an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    His mind is dark, his eyes are gradually closed, and he has the impulse to faint at any time.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    There was a burst of golden light on the supreme blood!


    In an instant, the golden light rushed out of Su Han''s head, through the whirlpool, through the void, and through the superior star field!


    Beyond the Milky way of the dark universe, there is a star, suddenly lit up!


    Many friars of the universe, who exist among the stars, seem to be looking for something.


    But at the moment, their faces changed dramatically and they retreated quickly.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long it took, this star suddenly burst open, full-bodied to the extreme purple, into a pillar of light rushed out, straight below!


    One gold and one purple, meet soon.


    There is no conflict between the two, like embracing together, direct integration!


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Above the star, another dark purple column of light appeared and rushed to a certain place.


    Su Han''s blood also burst out a second golden light, shooting at the same place with the second purple.


    At the moment, Su Han couldn''t open his eyes at all, and his mind couldn''t work.


    Otherwise, he will find that the golden light is aimed at the middle star field!


    Of course, the direction is the medium star field, but the final location is not the medium star field.


    At this moment, the friars in both the medium and low star regions saw such a golden light running through the two star regions. Finally, they went straight to a once abandoned but now full of brilliance.


    Dragon Star!


    Longwu mainland!


    The place where Suhan was born again and started!


    "Wow!"


    It seems to feel the arrival of golden light and purple light, and the East and west sides of Longwu also radiate two lights.


    These two rays are transparent, just like the crystal containing the supreme blood.


    Those golden and purple lights, fused with the transparent light column, instantly engulfed it, and then completely invaded the Longwu continent.


    If someone can stand at the center of the universe, he will see that the golden light and purple light have formed a triangle.


    And the connecting point is Suhan, Longwu, and the star in the universe, which has been broken open for most of the time!


    At this moment, whether it is Longwu continent, or the star, or Su Han here, there are countless eyes watching.


    Anyone who sees this scene is shocked by what happened.


    Because even if they are far away, they can also feel the ancient and vicissitudes in the golden and purple light.


    Just like the light that has existed for hundreds of millions of years!


    Shocking at the same time, but also raised an inexplicable fear.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The connection between the golden light and the purple light, as well as the transparent light, is just a flash.


    Soon, the purple light was completely integrated with the golden light, turned into a kind of purple gold, and began to contract from the star and the land of Longwu.


    The speed of contraction is obviously faster than the speed of extension.


    The ultimate goal... Is Su Han!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a moment has passed, and it''s like ten thousand years.


    When Su Han was about to faint, his consciousness began to wake up.


    "What happened?"


    There was a sharp pain in my mind, and the confused memory began to emerge.


    What happened before, all appeared in his mind.


    "What is that star? The existence in the universe? "


    "And the mainland of Longwu... Why is it connected to the mainland of Longwu?"


    "Is there anything hidden in the land of Longwu?"


    "Ah


    Severe pain, suddenly from the brain, all over the body.


    Su Han was shocked to find that the original red blood in his body turned into purple gold at this moment!


    At the same time, there is a smell of origin, full of the smell of killing.


    It''s the law of killing!


    The last one-third of the killing law emerged on its own, completely integrated with the two-thirds of the killing law, and finally integrated.


    But Su Han has no leisure to pay attention to others.


    Because in his mind, there is a huge sound!


    "The blood of chaos, the supreme holy blood, is unprecedented!"


    "My good son, you didn''t disappoint my father!"


    "Since then, you are the first blood in the universe!"


    "Chaos supreme blood!"


    There''s a lot of laughter. It''s going away.


    The pain in the brain finally began to ease.


    Su Han was shocked to find that the purple gold blood in his body began to flow, in which a large number of purple gold light began to stimulate, and then integrated into the muscles and bones.


    "Wow!"


    On the brow center, that originally is only the illusory fifth star, completely condenses solid!


    The sixth unreal star began to appear again.


    Five star peak ancient god!


    The body, martial arts, as well as Xiuzhen, all broke through a sketch in this instant.


    Magic cultivation is also increasing at this moment!


    Although he is still a first-order Dharma God, in Su Han''s telepathy, if he is single to single, his first-order Dharma God''s magic cultivation can at least be comparable to that of five quasi saints!


    That is to say, at the moment, Su Han, in terms of magic cultivation alone, is stronger than martial arts, body and cultivation!


    Each overhaul is a level promotion, which is only one aspect.


    Behind Su Han, the multicolored supreme shadow emerges.


    When climbing on the ladder, the multicolored supreme shadow reached 1600 feet high.


    At this moment, it has been directly promoted to 1700 feet!


    Its overall combat power has been increased by 16 times to 452 times!


    If before, Su Han broke through the five-star peak of the ancient divine realm, which can be comparable to the four-star quasi saint, then this time, the increase of the five-color supreme shadow will be able to pull up a sketch level again!


    Five star ancient god, fighting five quasi saint!


    All this was unexpected to Su Han.


    So far, he has not figured out how the chaos supreme blood merged with Longwu mainland through the stars.


    Already enough shock, but even more shock, still behind!


    "Wow!"


    A shadow bigger than the multicolored supreme shadow, and too much too much virtual shadow, suddenly emerged from behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    "Well???"


    Su Han didn''t turn his head, but his mind was clear.


    The virtual shadow has no face, just like a mountain, at least more than ten thousand feet high, more than ten times the multicolored supreme shadow.


    In front of it, the multicolored supreme shadow is like a child, and Su Han''s noumenon is even smaller.


    "What is this?"


    Su Han was shocked, but pleased.


    Because he can feel that this is his own virtual shadow, and he has a sense of faith with himself.


    Its every move is accompanied by Su Han''s every move.


    Su Han can also control it directly with his mind.


    "The virtual shadow caused by chaos supreme blood? "The shadow of chaos?"


    Su Han smiles bitterly.


    A moment later, he began to observe the use of the shadow.


    With the influx of divine thoughts, the vision expanded rapidly.


    Originally, Su Han could sweep half of the divine world, but at this moment, almost two-thirds of the divine world was under his eyes.


    He saw the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God, Su Qing, Su Yao, Su Xue and so on.


    What''s more, I saw the blood melting hiding under a waterfall!


    Like the eye of heaven, overlooking high!


    This moment of Su Han, full of a condescending taste.


    The existence of the archaic demon God, the queen of destruction, and the blood melt also seemed to feel Su Han''s overlooking, and could not help looking up to the void.


    However, they can only feel that someone is looking at them, but they don''t know who they are.


    For Su Han, the expansion of his sight was like the difference between standing at the foot of the mountain and standing at the top of the mountain.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was even more shocked.


    In the first time of thoroughly controlling the chaotic virtual shadow, Su Han knew its use.


    The expansion of sight is only one of the functions.


    The most important thing is to improve the strength!


    Yes, it''s power!


    Su Han can clearly feel that the four levels of cultivation, such as the major sources, such as many means, etc., are all integrated into the chaos.


    But his comprehensive combat power is no longer the quintuple quasi saint, but a hundred times higher than the quintuple quasi saint!


    "Wow!"


    For such a short time, Su Han''s cultivation power was consumed madly.


    He quickly withdrew from his mind and took back himself. That kind of consumption just stopped.


    "A hundred times..."


    Su Han took a cool breath: "this is the strength of the chaotic virtual shadow?"


    Based on the combat power of the quintuple quasi saint, the strength of the quintuple quasi saint is increased once again, and the power of the chaos virtual shadow itself


    That instant''s feeling, with seven heavy quasi saint, completely no difference!


    Su Han is also very clear, that is absolutely the seven quasi saint, just can have the power!


    That is to say, if you make use of the chaos and virtual shadow, you can be as good as the seven quasi saints!


    This kind of combat power is really invincible and invincible in the superior star domain!


    "The emperor once said that I am the blood of chaos..."


    Su Han said to himself: "before, I thought that the supreme blood should be more precious than I imagined. Now it seems that it is so!"


    "Zhonglin has complete supreme blood, but he can''t summon all his power. It''s just like my chaotic blood didn''t wake up at all, so it didn''t bring any benefits."


    "At this moment, the blood of chaos and the supreme blood are fused to form the supreme blood of chaos, which is the first in all ages. It should be equivalent to the occurrence of abnormal changes, which will lead to the appearance of chaos and virtual shadow."


    "I can feel that the improvement of a hundred times combat power is not the end. There is still a lot of room for chaos and virtual shadow to be developed."


    "Maybe it''s the lack of cultivation, or maybe it''s my chaotic blood. I''ve only awakened one ninth, so now I can only improve a hundred times."


    "But even so, it''s terrible!"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he thought of the crazy consumption of cultivation power in his body just now.


    At this moment, I want to ask Su Han what is the strongest inside information of himself


    It is no longer dragon blood rage, nor is it the blade of breaking the world condensed by the four cultivation levels and many sources.


    Chaos and virtual shadow should be the first!


    But if you control the chaos, Su Han''s recovery can''t keep up with the consumption.


    "Under normal circumstances, chaos and virtual shadow can''t be used unless it''s a last resort. It''s also a bottomless hole to eat resources!" Su Han sighed.


    He himself is a bottomless pit, and now he has another one.


    Generally speaking, chaos and virtual shadow are equivalent to Emperor''s sword Qi, calling ancestors and other means.


    But the difference is that the chaotic virtual shadow is not a one-time consumption, but a permanent existence, so Su Han can use it at any time.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Today''s chaos and virtual shadow, even if it is a hundred times more powerful, is still far from the power of the emperor''s sword Qi, summoning ancestors and other means.


    The main problem is the cultivation of Su Han himself.


    "But..."


    A moment later, Su Han frowned again.


    "The universe is very big, and chaos supreme blood, if it is the first blood in the universe, then that''s the only advantage?"


    After the appearance of chaos supreme blood, it seems to bring the greatest benefit to Su Han, which is just chaos virtual shadow.


    Chaos and virtual shadow can only increase the combat power by a hundred times.


    Although there is more possibility of ascension in the future, Su Han does not think that the first blood in the universe is only this strength.


    "Maybe there are other advantages, but I have to dig them myself?"


    "What''s more, the voice that appeared in my mind before is the legendary Lord of the purple hell universe, my real father?"


    There are parents in the past life, Su Yunming in this life, and now there is a Ziming cosmopolitan Lord.


    There seems to be a lot of fathers?


    Moreover, the gray figure who appeared several times before and helped himself, Su Han also guessed whether he had a father son relationship with himself.


    Is he the Lord of purple hell universe?


    "He''s been watching me?" Su Han frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he is very tired of this so-called "experience".


    If you change him to be the leader of the Ziming universe, he will never let Su Yao, Su Qing and others take this risk to experience.


    Of course, Su Han has to admit that this kind of experience is of great benefit.


    At the moment, I am the result.


    "Hoo..."


    Standing up, Su Hanchang sighed.


    This time, I was just going to kill Zhonglin, and then kill Jiuyou city master and others.


    I didn''t expect that because of a supreme blood, it caused so many things and gained so much.


    "Zhonglin''s supreme blood can blend with my chaotic blood, so can Pangu Xingzi''s purple moon royal family?"


    Pangu Xingzi''s face appeared in his mind, and Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The power of purple moon royal family, to put it bluntly, is also a kind of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    Superior star field.


    First class district, Lanshan school.


    Among the first level districts, the Lanshan faction should be regarded as the lowest level force. Their clan''s residence, just like Fenghuang sect, has been pushed to the edge.


    However, the competition for the first level district is not as fierce as that for the seventh level District, so even though the mountain embracing faction is weak, it still exists.


    The residence of Lanshan sect is not luxurious, but very simple.


    Because of its small size, there are only a large number of self-made caves left in this gate, except for a palace which covers an area of about 300 meters.


    Now, in a cave.


    A pockmarked face, it seems, ordinary can no longer ordinary middle-aged man, is sitting cross knee.


    There are only two red stars on his eyebrows, which represents his cultivation. There are only two false gods.


    "Sneeze!"


    At a certain moment, the man suddenly sneezed.


    He sat there and said to himself, "sneeze?"


    Not to mention the divine realm, even the monks of fairyland and spiritual realm will not get sick.


    Therefore, whenever a monk sneezes, it will be considered that someone is thinking about him!


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with those Terrans now..."


    Sneezing was soon forgotten by the middle-aged man.


    "Give me another ten years... Just ten years!"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly showed fierce.


    "My father paved the way with the golden blood of 70 million people and sent me this star soul!"


    "It only takes me ten years to wake up to the power of the blue star royal family!"


    "At that time, no one in the superior star realm will be my opponent any more. No matter the demons survive or the Terrans win by chance, I can wipe out all of them, pave the way with blood, assist my father and emperor, and blow open the face barrier!"


    "And now..."


    "I just need to stay in the middle of the mountain sweeping sect and keep a low profile!"


    "Su Han, Su Han, don''t say that you are only a semi saint. Even if you are one, two or even three quasi saints, you can''t know where I am."


    "Unless, you can achieve above four quasi saints!"


    "But is it possible? Ha ha ha... "


    "It''s impossible to stay in the first-class astral realm for long to destroy the queen. If they are forced to be sent to the holy realm, then you will certainly come back!"


    "How many days will it be? Or a month? Even if I give you one month, how many accomplishments can you add in this month? "


    "When you leave, you''re just the God of the peak. I''m going to estimate that if you reach the peak of the ancient god, you''ll have the power to be holy at most!"


    "You can''t find me... Ha ha ha ha!"


    "When my blue star''s power awakens, my accomplishments increase dramatically, and I have a firm foothold, you will be surprised!"


    "The scum surnamed Su, you give it to our hall and wait for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, divine world.


    The footstep of white Valley and others, stopped in front of a waterfall.


    For the extremely desolate divine world, this kind of waterfall is rare, and the beautiful environment around it is rare.


    Therefore, the first time I saw the waterfall, Baigu first doubted whether it was an environmental array.


    However, after investigating for a while, she was able to confirm that this was not an array, but a real natural environment.


    Standing in the void, looking at the extremely clear pool below, but unable to see the bottom, Baigu fell into meditation.


    "Here, there is the smell of blood melting."


    "Before they left, although I didn''t pursue them, I have locked the breath of blood fusion through special techniques," he said


    "Here he is


    "Blood law and blood ancient, also here." White shirt also way.


    Obviously, the means of the two sisters are the same.


    Sipping his mouth, Bai Gu poked out his palm and roared toward the deep pool.


    "Bang!!"


    If a mountain falls into the water, the deep pool will explode directly, and the waves will rise. It seems that even the soil at the bottom will be stirred, making the originally clear water look turbid at the moment.


    White Valley''s attack was not limited to this pool, but directly rushed to the place where thousands of miles below.


    But let her frown is, and did not find blood, blood where they are.


    Don''t mention these holy land blood dragon, even the most common demons, have not found one.


    "They must be collectively hidden somewhere. As long as they find one of them, they can find out the rest." White shirt road.


    The next time, all the Terrans started to destroy this place together.


    White Valley and white shirt don''t think, blood melt them, can hide how clever.


    Because their cultivation is just a quasi saint, one grade lower than their sisters.


    However, the Terran bombarded for half an hour, almost covering the whole area of thousands of miles, but still could not find any demons.


    This makes the white Valley and the white shirt frown.


    Are these guys farther away? Thousands of miles away?


    Can not be wrong induction, their breath, here ah!


    "They can''t ask me to follow them. They must be hiding here!"


    A moment later, Baigu said, "it''s just that they may have used some kind of object or some kind of means to evade our search."


    "Sister, what should we do now?" Asked Bai Shan.


    "Wait for Lord su."


    White Valley way: "with his strong fighting power, should be able to find the devil."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour passed.


    Su Han, who had completed the search of all the thirteen cities in the divine world, finally came slowly.


    There was nothing too precious, which made Su Han very sorry.


    There must be many treasures in the demon world, but they must have been brought by those demons. Only by killing them can we find these treasures.


    "My husband!"


    "Lord!"


    "Father


    "Lord Su!"


    Seeing the arrival of Su Han, many people immediately gathered their spirits.


    If the former Su Han was only the soul of Phoenix sect, then he is the soul of the whole Terran at the moment!


    No matter once hostile or friendly, at this moment, Su Han is regarded as a spiritual belief.


    With Su Han, everything can be broken!


    "Can''t find out?" Su Han looks at Bai Gu and Bai Shan with a smile.


    White shirt one Zheng: "how do you know?"


    She has some doubts. Does Su Han know that Xuerong is here? Why else?


    Su Han didn''t explain, but in a smile, he raised his right hand and stretched out to the white shirt''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Shan was shocked.


    Emperor Tian is standing beside him. Does Su Han want to blaspheme himself in front of billions of people?!


    "Lord..." the emperor could not help but speak.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others all frowned.


    It happened so fast that they had no time to think and react.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Su Han looks at the emperor with a smile.


    "I..." the emperor''s face was red and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, beside the white shirt, a huge roar suddenly exploded!


    Because of being too close to each other, this double quasi Saint suffered from temporary deafness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    All of a sudden, everyone can''t react.


    Their expression, all dull in the face.


    "Wow!"


    After the explosion, a blood red dragon claw suddenly stretched out from the side of the white shirt and grabbed her head.


    At the same time, such a dragon claw appeared on the right, top and bottom of the white shirt!


    "Huh?"


    "Blood dragon clan?"


    "You dare!"


    Seeing the familiar dragon claw, everyone finally understood Su Han''s meaning.


    At this moment, even white valley have no time to save white shirt, only Su Han, from white shirt nearest.


    Even if the white shirt is a higher grade than blood fusion, it is only a grade after all.


    Three blood dragon holy land, at the same time besieged Bai Shan himself, but also so abrupt, anyone believes that Bai Shan will never be safe.


    "Sister!"


    White Valley looks cold, and his eyes are full of murders.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The palms of hands, the attacks, suddenly appear from Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Su Qing, Su Yao and others!


    It''s the same with the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God and the Dragon King of the four seas!


    The distance is too close, even with the cultivation of these people, it is difficult to react.


    "No!"


    "Defense!"


    Some people turn pale and roar, but they only have time to say such a word.


    The attack has come and occupied the sight of the Terran. They seem to have seen the scene of tearing up their bodies and smashing the gods.


    But at this critical moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly came from Su Han''s mouth.


    This cold hum sounds like thunder, like the collapse of the sky, causing the void to collapse in an instant!


    "Ah


    "Damn... Damn!"


    "Su Han, it''s you who have ruined our good deeds again!"


    Bursts of roar came out.


    Countless Terrans were shocked to find that while the void was collapsing, those who grabbed their palms and those who killed them also collapsed together!


    Dense figure, emerge in all around, will completely package the Terran!


    Not all of them are alive. There are still a large number of corpses, as well as limbs and broken arms.


    Xuerong, Xuefa, and Xuegu, the three blood dragon people in the holy land, appeared at the same time.


    At the moment, they are looking gloomy, looking at their bloody arms, gnashing their teeth.


    "This..."


    People looked at the countless demons, and their eyes were shocked.


    Just now they bombarded the void all around, but they didn''t find a demon. Why did Su Han shock them all out with a cold hum?


    The void here has just been restored!


    "Wow


    Su Han reaches for his hand, grabs the white shirt that is still there, and throws it at the emperor.


    The emperor stretched out his arms and took the white shirt into his arms.


    "Ah


    White shirt at the moment also reaction come over, not from complexion big red, hurriedly struggled to come out.


    This usually unruly wayward girl, unexpectedly also has such shy time.


    "You should protect the woman you like."


    Su Han looks at the emperor''s sky with a smile and sees the countless demons around him as nothing.


    "You don''t really think that this clan is so obscene, do you?"


    "No, No." Emperor Tian''s mouth twitches.


    Many people are embarrassed, including Xiao Yuhui, Nangong Yu and others.


    Before that, for a moment, they really thought that Su Han had a lust for Bai Shan


    "Little girl, I''m not interested in you." Su Han teased Bai Shan again.


    White shirt suddenly like a cat stepped on the tail, wring his eyebrows and said: "who do you call a little girl?"? I''m older than you. I don''t know how much! Still not interested in me? You think this girl will look up to you? I tell you, even if all the men in the world are dead, I will never... "


    "All right, all right."


    The emperor day pulled to pull white shirt, he already embarrassed of have no ground to shame.


    But white shirt here, the face of unruly look immediately disappeared, it seems that in front of the emperor, she also wants to maintain a kind of Lady clever appearance.


    "All right."


    Su Han did not continue to joke, but looked at Xuerong and others.


    "I didn''t expect that, to this extent, you still have the means to hide, or underestimate you!"


    "Asshole!" Blood melt and other demons, teeth will be broken.


    They were hidden in the void and didn''t intend to appear.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han, they wouldn''t show up.


    But it''s that catch, and Su Han''s "don''t find it out" that make the blood melt them and give birth to the heart of hands.


    At that time, Bai Shan also wondered, did Su Han know that Xuerong was here, so he asked?


    in truth!


    As early as the appearance of chaos, Su Han knew that Xuerong was hiding here!


    The blood melt and other demons, also the first time, know that Su Han has found them.


    If Su Han doesn''t come, they may hide here until the Terran leaves completely.


    But now that they have found it, they can''t hide it. They have to start first!


    Unfortunately, when Su Han arrived, he was ready for everything.


    This time, no one died or even hurt.


    "Lose the whole game!"


    Blood fusion is stimulated by the power of Qi and blood, so that the dragon claw can grow again.


    He stared at Su Han and said slowly, "I hide it with the Holy Spirit void grass, but you find it after all. How powerful are you now?"


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and then said, "do you have a holy spirit, void grass?"


    Holy Spirit void herb, one of the top herbs in holy land!


    This is a special medicinal material for soul and spirit. It is much more precious than normal medicinal materials. Even Su Han only saw it once in his last life.


    Normally speaking, with the level of blood fusion, you can''t touch the spirit void grass.


    "Lucky."


    Xuerong softened his voice: "since you know the Holy Spirit void grass, you must know its value. Let the three of us go, and I will give you this holy spirit void grass. How about that? "


    Hearing this, other demons suddenly changed their faces!


    These three blood dragon people in holy land are going to push them away and save themselves!


    "It''s really worthwhile to exchange a Holy Spirit void grass for three quasi holy lives."


    Su Han pauses slightly and says slowly: "but this time, no way!"


    "Why not?" Blood melts, heart sinks.


    "Because of you, there are too many people dead in the upper star domain. I''m afraid they will come to me in their sleep." Su Han said.


    "Su Han, this is the Holy Spirit void grass. It''s rare even in the holy world of our demon world. Do you think about it clearly?" Blood method roars a way.


    In Su''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light.


    "Kill you, Su can still get it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    "You are dreaming!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit from Su Han, Xuerong was shocked and immediately said: "Su Han, do you know whose hand is the Holy Spirit void grass? Are you so sure that we won''t destroy the Holy Spirit void grass before killing us? "


    "Only your cultivation can activate the Holy Spirit void grass."


    Su Han light way: "this thing, certainly in your three hands."


    "Even if it''s true, you can''t kill the three of us at the same time in an instant!"


    Xuerong said: "I admit that you have completely surpassed you in combat power, but we are also a quasi holy land. We can absolutely destroy the Holy Spirit void grass before you start!"


    "Do you think my sister and I have dry meals?" White shirt cold hum way.


    Just now, Xuerong three people attacked, but she kept it in mind.


    As far as revenge is concerned, I''m afraid she has more revenge than Su Han.


    "You two?" Xuerong sneers.


    Later, he did not say again, but Bai Shan felt a strong insult.


    "You look down on me and my sister? Su Han, get out of the way. My sister and I can solve these guys! "


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to the white shirt, but behind a shock, that more than ten thousand feet of terror virtual shadow, suddenly appeared.


    "Hum ~"


    At the same time, Su Han''s cultivation power began to consume madly.


    His breath, also in an instant, soared countless!


    "Well???"


    Looking at the chaotic virtual shadow, Xuerong three people were completely shocked!


    "This, what is this?" Xuegu stammered.


    "After killing Zhonglin, I got the means."


    Su Han said with a smile: "you should be glad that this is the first time Su has used it since he got the chaotic shadow."


    "Damn it


    Xuerong immediately sent a message to Xuegu: "he doesn''t intend to let us go. His breath is much stronger than before, which can be compared with Qichong Zhunsheng! Destroy the Holy Spirit void grass immediately. Even if we really want to die, we can''t let him get any benefits! "


    There is no need to ask Xuerong. Xuegu already knows how to do it.


    "Wow


    A milky light appeared from the dragon claw he had just recovered.


    There, growing a look, only palm size grass.


    It''s amazing that the sky above the grass seems to be a world of its own, with void, ground and seemingly tiny plants.


    "It''s the Holy Spirit void grass!" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He kept thinking, looking for these things that are useful to the soul.


    Tang Yi knows that Su Han has always wanted Liu Qingyao to be able to "resurrect", so no matter how Su Han obstructs her, after Tang Yi reaches the holy land, she will still separate Liu Qingyao''s soul.


    And that kind of price is very likely to be... Tang Yi''s death!


    Su Han hasn''t found a way to protect Tang Yi''s soul for the time being, but these things that are useful to the soul will be available at that time.


    "There''s no place to go when you''ve broken the iron shoes, it''s no trouble to get them!"


    Su Lenghan snorted, and his mind entered the chaos.


    That chaotic virtual shadow, fiercely raised his right hand, stretched out a huge index finger, toward Xuerong, Xuegu, and Xuefa three people, at the same time!


    "Sure!"


    One word falls, three holy land blood dragon''s figure, all stagnated above the half sky!


    They opened their eyes wide with a deep sense of horror.


    Before, Zhonglin had told them that Su Han had a way to fix each other.


    But Zhonglin said at that time that Su Han could only settle one person next time.


    And now


    The three of them are quasi saints, but they are fixed in the middle of the sky at the same time!!!


    Xuegu takes out the Holy Spirit void grass and destroys it. It''s just to cover it up. He''s not stupid enough to let Su Han see it before he destroys it.


    The Holy Spirit in his hand is illusory, not real, by special means.


    It has to be said that his means are really brilliant, even white Valley and white shirt have not seen through.


    No one knows if Su Han has seen through, but he has made all the preparations.


    Fix the three people at the same time, no matter whose hand the Holy Spirit void grass is, it can''t be destroyed!


    What Zhonglin said is true. Before that, Su Han''s calming skill can only limit one person, regardless of the other''s accomplishments.


    If he wants to settle for a second person, he needs a second time.


    The real Holy Spirit void grass is in the hands of Xuerong.


    What he thought was that Su Han destroyed the Holy Spirit void grass the first time he used his mind calming skill on Xuegu.


    But he never thought that after su Han''s comprehensive combat power reached the holy land, the art of tranquilization also changed.


    According to the different accomplishments of the other side, Su Han can settle many people at one time!


    Su Han naturally knew this change.


    After all, it was with him that the art of calming the mind was born again.


    "Is cleverness mistaken for cleverness?" Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Under this guidance, most of the cultivation power in his body has been consumed.


    But the rest, killing the three blood dragon clan of Xuerong, is enough!


    "Die


    The smile disappeared and the cold began to emerge.


    The huge index finger, which has been used for calming, continues to fall towards Xuerong.


    "Boom!"


    In the gaze of countless demons, the index finger easily points to the three people.


    Only listen to the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump!


    Yuan God did not appear, after the body, is a large Qi and blood essence.


    Looking at this scene, those demons are as pale as ashes.


    They are very clear, not blood fusion, they don''t have yuan Shen, but their yuan Shen, didn''t have time to escape, was directly destroyed by Su Han!


    At this point, the most powerful details of the demon clan, three major and one heavy quasi saint, completely dead!


    Only Su Han knew that before he died, their means of protecting their lives came out by themselves, but they couldn''t resist the power of chaos and virtual shadow, so they died!


    "Wow


    The shadow of chaos disappeared. Su Han stretched out his hand in front of him and grasped the Holy Spirit void grass from the void.


    "Hiss!"


    At the sight of Xuerong, Xuefa, and Xuegu, they almost made the clan exterminate. When Su Han instructed them to kill them, even billions of people heard the sound of sucking cold air.


    White Valley and white shirt two people, also eye pupil contraction, heart shock.


    "How strong is this shadow?"


    White Valley heart secret way: "this skill is really amazing, and with the power of this virtual shadow, kill a heavy quasi saint, really like kill a chicken kill a dog."


    If there is no tranquilization, no chaos, no shadow, Su Han only has five quasi holy power, he can kill Xuerong three, but it is not so simple.


    At least, when Su Han started against Xuegu, Xuerong really had a chance to destroy the Holy Spirit void grass.


    "I still want to scare him. I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength would surpass my sister and me so soon." White shirt also murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    In the middle of the sky, Su Han''s white clothes were cold and his long hair was waving.


    Almost all the eyes were focused on him, including the demons.


    Three blood dragon holy land, all killed by Su Han point, the demon is the strongest, the inside information completely lost!


    They didn''t wait for miracles like Terran.


    Waiting for them, seems to be on the road to death.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han''s face was expressionless and waved again.


    Clearly just toward the front of a light grasp, but around the void inside, there are more than a dozen sound.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The just recovered void burst open again, close to twenty figures, forced out by Su Han.


    It is the five demons in the holy land, such as the God of destiny, the God of nine palaces, and the remaining eleven City masters!


    At this moment, they all looked at Su Han in horror, shaking all over.


    In front of Su Han, there was no difference in the cultivation of holy land, or the top semi holy.


    They had already guessed that Su Han would point the spear at them after he killed the blood dragon clan.


    indeed!


    Even if hidden in the void, also can''t escape, still be su Han forced out.


    Su Han''s eyes, after sweeping from them, looked at several figures standing in the distance.


    Hanbei, fengci, anzhen


    These once arrogant, extremely disdainful demons Tianjiao, now face in addition to panic, there is a thick complex.


    "Zhonglin..." An Zhen wants to speak.


    Su Han directly interrupted: "dead."


    Ann is shocked!


    In the history of demons, the first Super Pride with supreme blood has countless means to protect his life


    Is that how you die?


    Not only anzhen, but also many other demons were deeply disappointed.


    In their hearts, Zhonglin is almost immortal.


    And now, is he dead?


    The fall of the holy land of the three blood dragons and the arrogant death of the demons on the first day all seem to indicate that the demons in the divine world are heading for extinction.


    "Su Han."


    The demon god suddenly said, "don''t you keep saying that there are extraterritorial demons beyond the Milky way? They should be strong, right? If they invade, will they be able to bear it only by the superior star field? "


    Su Han glanced at him without making a sound.


    The demon God then said, "why don''t we surrender and fight against the extraterritorial demons together with the human race in the future, what do you think?"


    "Surrender?"


    Su Han almost laughed.


    He turned to look down at the Terran, but saw that countless Terrans, after hearing the word "surrender", clenched their fists, looked cold and gnashed their teeth!


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked.


    "No way!"


    "Now you want to surrender? What have you been doing? "


    "Did you ever want to surrender when you besieged our Terran with ten thousand demons?"


    "Did you ever want to surrender when you wanted to occupy the upper star domain of the invading tribe?"


    "The blood melts them to come, I innumerable human race self explosion, when you see the play there, have you ever thought of surrender?"


    "There are countless human casualties. We have lost our relatives. The foundation of Sihai Dragon Palace has been destroyed!"


    "In order to win this war, what a heavy price has our people paid? And now, are you going to surrender? "


    "Go to huangquan road to have a look. Those dead Terrans are willing to let you surrender!"


    We are excited!


    Terran red eyes, nails are trapped in flesh and blood.


    They stare at these demons, but the faces of the dead appear in their minds.


    "It''s natural for me to know that the king will defeat the enemy."


    The God''s eyelids jumped and said far fetched: "but even if our demons are destroyed, the Terrans have already hurt themselves. If you agree, benzun can take the lead and give you Benming Jinxue. After that, the divine world will be your slave world! And the demons... Are your slaves! "


    Hearing this, those demons will refuse.


    But when the words came to their lips, they couldn''t shout them out.


    Compared with living, nothing is worth mentioning!


    It''s better to be a slave than to die!


    From this point, the Terrans have more backbone than them. They would rather blow themselves up than compromise!


    Of course, the demons at that time did not give the Terrans the chance to become slaves.


    "Suzerain."


    Kunlun Zhai master first stood up: "I am Kunlun Zhai master, also a human race, I think I should still have the qualification and the right to choose."


    "You said Su Han said.


    "Because of the demons, too many of my people died. Maybe when they died, they just wanted to save the Terran and pave the way for the Terran to successfully retreat to the superior star realm."


    "But"


    "Demons never give them the chance to be slaves. They don''t even have the right to choose!"


    "The long cherished wish of the demons for hundreds of millions of years is to destroy the Terran and not give them any way to survive. In the end, they will occupy the superior star realm, even the holy realm, and want them to become the largest family in the galaxy."


    "The demons in the divine world are just a part of it. Among the holy world, they are the strongest."


    "If they really gave up their lives and became slaves of our people, how could they be willing?"


    "From a Terran point of view, I don''t think they should be allowed to surrender!"


    Hearing this, the indignant Terran even trembled.


    In the battle between the two groups, they suffered too much and too much humiliation, and it was not easy for them to turn over. Did the demons want to surrender again?


    They take advantage of everything?


    For what?


    For what?


    If you really let them return, who should take out the evil spirit in the hearts of the people!


    "Master Su, no!"


    "They must not be allowed to surrender!"


    "Even in the future, the extraterritorial demons will really invade, and we will never regret that we are destroyed!"


    "Demon, you have to die!"


    Countless voices resounded in Su Han''s ears.


    With prayer, with expectation, with boundless anger and murder.


    "Su Han."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also said: "the killing of demons is too heavy. They just want to destroy the Terran. They really can''t stay."


    "I will give you my life''s gold and blood. Don''t you want to keep us alive?"


    The nine palace demon God called out: "master Su, even if the whole Terran doesn''t want to take us in, you should know how useful our clan will be for Fenghuang sect! With our family, Fenghuang sect will have the whole superior star realm! "


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s face, which had no expression before, was suddenly cold at the moment.


    "Wow


    With a wave of his big hand, the space around the nine palace demon god suddenly collapsed, and all the defenses were broken. The unreal palm directly grasped the neck of the nine palace demon God!


    "Su Gong Zhu..."


    "Bang!"


    Stuffy sound comes out, nine palace demon God, shape and spirit all perish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    Seeing that the nine palace demon God, like a mole ant, was directly crushed to death by Su Han, he wanted to tempt Su Han''s destiny demon God and other strong men, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Obviously, after seeing that the Terrans didn''t want them to surrender, the nine palace demon God got the idea of Phoenix sect.


    Indeed, Su Han is now the most influential person.


    Even, he can veto the will of all Terrans!


    If the demons really surrender to Fenghuang sect, Fenghuang sect will rule the whole superior star realm with the fastest speed.


    Even if Su Han enters the Holy Land later, Fenghuang sect will be the first force in the superior star realm, and no one can shake it.


    However, they all underestimated Su Han.


    Su Han was never a magnanimous person. He did use all kinds of means to strengthen Fenghuang sect.


    But it is precisely because he is not generous, so, starting from his heart, he did not intend to let the demons go!


    Extraterritorial demons?


    What are you thinking about in the long run?


    Before Su Han''s good voice and good spirit discussed with them, they never paid attention to it.


    At this moment, so many people have died in the superior star domain, and they have won the victory at this moment in exchange for countless ghosts. What are they talking about?


    Go away!


    "No matter how high or low your accomplishments are, you are all human beings and creatures."


    "Without you, there would be no superior star field!"


    "Without you, there would be no victory today!"


    "So, you all have the right to participate in the final treatment of demons."


    "Now, on a show of hands!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice.


    A show of hands is the most childish way to vote, but it is also the most simple and crude way.


    "Agree to the demon''s surrender and become a subordinate race of our Terran... Raise your hand!" Su Han said.


    Look down at the crowd, really raise your hand to agree.


    Everyone''s idea is different. Maybe they are also for the sake of the superior star realm in the future. After all, if the demons keep it, it will really be a big help.


    From their own point of view, even if they lost the three demons in the holy land of the blood dragon clan, they are still better than the Terrans.


    If we leave Su Han and other real holy places aside, and only talk about semi holy and below semi holy, then the Terran is still not the opponent of demons.


    There are many demons around. When they see some people raise their hands, they immediately hope.


    Unfortunately, there are too few people raising their hands at the moment, almost one in a million?


    That hope was shattered in a flash!


    "Those who agree to wipe out the demons completely... Raise their hands!" Su Han said again.


    Shua Shua


    At that time, countless people raised their hands, many of them agreed.


    The heart of the demon clan has completely sunk into the bottom.


    "Kill


    Su Han didn''t need to say anything else. He stretched out his hand and went straight to the demon God.


    "Su Han, you will regret it!" The God screamed in horror.


    "Sure enough, that''s the nature of your demons."


    Su Han said faintly: "unfortunately, Su has been a man for two generations. He really doesn''t know how to write the word" regret. "


    "Bang!"


    Like the nine palace demon God, the destiny demon God is in Su Han''s hands, and there is no room for struggle.


    With the coming of the muffled sound, God''s demon God exploded, and even the chance of escaping from the yuan God did not turn into thick Qi and blood essence.


    "We''ll have the rest!" The archaic demon god suddenly called out.


    Su Han originally intended to continue to fight, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help acting.


    "Indeed."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also rushed over, looked at the last three holy land demons and said, "the foundation of the Dragon Palace of the four seas is destroyed, which is closely related to these scum. If I can''t kill them myself, I''m afraid the old dragon will die!"


    "Are you sure?" Su Han asked.


    "You ask the queen of destruction!" East China Sea Dragon King cold hum.


    The queen of destruction said: "Su Han, you help the Terran, kill other demons, don''t increase the casualties. As for these guys, it''s easy to deal with them. "


    "Good."


    Su Han also had confidence in Donghai Dragon King and others. He immediately nodded and rushed out to the other side.


    He has already stood at the peak, but the killing of demons can not be carried out by him alone.


    Innumerable human race all want to hand out a heart that mouth evil spirit.


    However, at the moment, they don''t need to work as hard as before.


    It can be said that if you can kill it, you can kill it. If you can''t, it''s up to others.


    What can really make them angry is to kill the demons!


    "Hum ~"


    The four fields are all unfolded. Lightning and fire are intertwined. Ice and snow are falling all over the sky. The smell of terror and destruction is also sweeping all the demons in the field.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han waves his hand, which is the skill of the field of fire law. Zhu Rong''s magic gun immediately condenses in his hand.


    They are all domain skills, but Zhu Rong''s magic gun at the moment is much stronger than before.


    Even if the chaos behind Su Han disappeared, his peak combat power was still five quasi saints.


    With this kind of fighting power, it''s no different from the collapse of the sky for those demons to use their domain skills.


    "Whew!"


    Without any hesitation, at the moment when zhurong''s magic gun was completed, Su Han threw it directly.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    In this field, there are countless demons.


    Where Zhu Rong''s magic gun passed, even the demons who were not directly stabbed turned into nothingness because of the terrible impact and burning sensation.


    "Boom!"


    Until Zhu Rong''s magic gun is completely down, the flames spread out, at least more than five million demons, in this instant, vanish!


    Down to the demon soldier, up to the semi saint!


    No demon can resist the power of Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    "Terran, you must die!"


    "Kill us with the power of quasi saint. You, Su Han, will be punished sooner or later!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "If there is an afterlife, I will still kill all the Terrans!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the situation had gone, there was no room for maneuver, and the demons began to scold angrily.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han waved again, and the endless thunder and lightning gathered from above. From his hand, he formed a huge blue hammer, which did not match his body.


    It''s Thor''s hammer!


    "Do you like barking?"


    "Boom!"


    Raytheon''s hammer bombarded out, the ground was hard hit out of a big hole.


    Countless demons were hit by the hammer of Thor, and there was no possibility for their bodies to turn into meat mud, so they formed a blood fog and burst around.


    And the thunder and lightning power of Thor''s hammer itself is to make those demons who want to resist paralyzed and unable to move.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, this gives the Terran an opportunity. The boundless attacks fall from the top. The demons who are paralyzed by thunder and lightning and can''t defend at all are killed one after another!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    "Boom boom..."


    When Su Han led the Terran to slaughter the demons, he destroyed the empress, the archaic demon God, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which was also a hot battle with the remaining three demons.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the destruction of the empress, they have absolute suppression of each other''s combat power, but after all, they are of the same level, there is no sedative means like that, if you want to kill them instantly, it''s basically impossible.


    Therefore, at this moment, although the three demons in holy land had been suppressed, they did not die.


    Of course, they can''t escape.


    The field of destroying order, the field of Four Saints order, and so on, had already trapped them in the moment they took action.


    The three demons had no idea of escaping from the holy land.


    They know very well that they can''t escape with Su Han!


    There are white Valley and white shirt these two double quasi saint, has been standing not far away, quietly looking at them.


    Why don''t you go?


    Can''t go!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    The battle between the two ethnic groups will come to an end.


    The essence of Qi and blood is concentrated between heaven and earth, but no one pays attention to it at the moment.


    With the number of demons becoming less and less, the Terran attack is becoming more and more intense.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Su Han has exterminated a certain race in a certain place since he was a man for two generations!


    He is not kind, but under normal circumstances, everything will stay on the line.


    But now, the Terran momentum is strong, and the hatred for demons is even stronger. If you block it, it will cause dissatisfaction.


    Besides... There is no need to stop!


    "Wow!"


    After killing to a certain extent, Su Han''s divine thoughts began to spread and swept the whole divine world.


    Whenever there is a demon hiding place, he will be instantly aware.


    "The remaining demons in hiding don''t even have the level of ancient demons and ancient demons."


    Su Han said to Su Yi, "take some of the people of Phoenix sect with you to solve these demons."


    "Yes


    Su one answer, immediately take a person to kill toward the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    sundowners.


    The world is red with blood.


    The Terran gradually stopped, and the power of cultivation in the body was almost exhausted. Even the body felt powerless after it was completely relaxed.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    They gasped, and the blood in their eyes gradually disappeared.


    They looked at the boundless corpse of the demon, and the hatred on their faces gradually turned into complexity.


    "Is this right or wrong?"


    Some people have such questions, and still many people.


    No one can give them an answer, because it''s their own choice.


    But whether from reason or from humanity, they all feel that their choice is right!


    What''s the difference between killing one demon and killing 100, 1000 or even 10000?


    It''s just the quantity!


    "If it''s my Terran lying on the ground at the moment, then these demons will also struggle with right and wrong?"


    Obviously not!


    After reaching this conclusion, people''s faces immediately showed firmness.


    People and demons do not stand together!


    If the demon does not die, the Terran will die!


    "Bang!!"


    At a certain moment, a startling dull sound suddenly came out.


    But above the void, in the field of destruction order controlled by the queen of destruction, the demon holy land, which had been fighting with the queen of destruction, finally could not hold on, and the body collapsed.


    "The sword of destruction!"


    The queen of destruction opened her mouth and looked indifferent.


    "Wow!"


    The astonishing sword, with a dark color, once again spread out from the field of order.


    Almost in the other party''s body collapse, the moment the God just appeared, the sword of destruction from his God, cut in the past.


    Yuan God suddenly collapsed, the Holy Ghost, not even screaming, was turned into a thick essence of Qi and blood.


    "Terran, damn it!"


    At the same time, there was a roar from Taigu demon God.


    It''s just a roar.


    The holy land, which is at war with the archaic demon God, is besieged by the illusions of the four saints. At last, the huge Unicorn smashes its head with one paw.


    On the other hand, the Dragon King of the East China Sea completely suppressed the other side, and the Holy Land demon had been seriously injured, but it would take some time to kill him.


    The queen of destruction and the archaic demon God did not hesitate. After solving their opponent, they besieged the last one in the holy land.


    In a short time, the Holy Land demon died suddenly under the siege of the three strong men!


    The death of the three demons in holy land almost indicates that the demons in the divine world have been completely exterminated.


    When the queen of destruction turned around, they suddenly found that there were a lot of demons around, but now there were only bones left.


    Even if you stand in the void, you can''t see the end of these bones with the naked eye.


    "Have you finished?" The queen of destruction murmured.


    All living beings are life.


    Even if they advocated the extermination of demons before, when they really saw the current tragedy, they still felt a shiver in their heart.


    "Wow


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sound transmitting crystal in Su Han''s hand lit up.


    That''s the words from Su Yi¡ª¡ª


    "Suzerain, the remaining demons have been basically solved, but the divine world is very big, so we need to search carefully."


    "Since we have decided to exterminate the clan, we can''t keep any of them."


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice: "I scan the divine world with my mind. I will tell you all the hidden demons."


    "Good."


    With Su Yi''s response, the tone crystal faded.


    Su Han came to a corpse while he was scanning other parts of the divine world.


    In other words, it''s just some broken limbs.


    "Sad..."


    Looking at this once God world the next day arrogant, Su Han gently shook his head.


    Pathetic fighting power, less than in Lin, but also has been comparable to seven stars, even the peak of the ancient demon.


    If he is alive, he will be a great help to the devil in the future.


    Including fengci, anzhen and other demons Tianjiao, their real combat power is very strong!


    Of course, the strongest is Zhonglin.


    This is enough to be proud of the world''s super top Tianjiao, finally died in the hands of Su Han.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Su Han is not reborn, there will be no one who can limit the development of Zhonglin in the superior star realm and the divine world!


    In the future, he will be the master!


    "If you count me in, there are three top groups of Tianjiao under the holy land."


    Su Han long sigh of relief: "from beginning to end, the three of us can also be regarded as enemies."


    "Now that Zhonglin is dead, where are you hiding


    It is inevitable that Pangu star is hidden in the superior star field.


    And the superior star realm is much smaller than the divine realm. With Su Han''s present idea, all of them can be swept in an instant.


    At that time, Pangu Xingzi can''t hide at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    Late at night.


    Countless people sat on their knees and swallowed up the essence of the blood and gas floating in the void, in order to restore the power of repair.


    There are many people who have been forced out of their potential and broken the bottleneck in this war.


    Bang Bang''s muffled sound, and with the phagocytosis of Qi and blood essence, many people got a breakthrough.


    Of course, there are at most one or two skits, but few big ones.


    How rich is the blood and blood essence of tens of billions of demons?


    It can be seen from the blood red storm floating above.


    In this process, Su Han also produced the essence of Qi and blood that he got to swallow.


    There is no doubt that he has the most essence of Qi and blood.


    Not to mention the demons killed later, it''s very strong just that Da Tian Zhan Zun killed the city leader and the five holy places with the sword power of the emperor.


    His fighting power is comparable to that of wuchong Zhunsheng, but his cultivation is still the peak of Wuxing ancient god.


    The resources needed for a breakthrough are based on accomplishments, not combat power.


    Plus those half - Sage demons who have been killed later, Su Han is confident that he can break through the six stars with these blood and blood essence.


    However, it will take a lot of time.


    The essence of Qi and blood is not the kind of divine spirit of Shen Shen Dan. It is not easy to break through even if it is in the holy child.


    "Su Han."


    When you close your eyes, the voice of destroying the queen suddenly spreads to the son of Xumi.


    Su Han opened his eyes and put away the remaining essence of Qi and blood, and then appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment, the essence of Qi and blood has almost been eaten up.


    Su Yi and others have also returned. Look at the time, the dawn has come.


    "The call from the holy land has appeared."


    The queen of destruction pursed her lips and said, "we don''t want to enter the holy land from the divine world."


    Su Han immediately understood her meaning.


    After the war, everyone was exhausted.


    For them, the superior star domain is their home.


    The destruction of the queen, the archaic demon God, even if they want to go, they have to start from the superior star field.


    "All settled?" Su Han looks at Su Yi.


    "Almost."


    Su Yi said: "everything you tell me has been killed by us, but the divine world is so big that I''m not sure if there are any remains."


    "Even if there is, it is no longer a threat."


    Su Hanchang sighed: "you are all heroes of the human race!"


    "After this time, the superior star domain is no longer afraid of the threat of demons!"


    "Now... Go home!"


    "Go home!"


    The crowd was so emotional that some could not help but shed tears.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve gone from the gate of hell. It''s not easy to live to the present!


    As Su Han said, after returning to the superior star realm, they are all meritorious servants of the human race!


    This is a great achievement and will remain famous forever!


    "Hua Hua..."


    People began to spread the power of cultivation and set up the transmission array.


    In the absence of any threat, it is a very simple thing to build a transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Billion mile holy sea, the eastern edge.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In the transmission array, a large number of figures came out.


    Sucking the familiar air around us, looking at the scenery that we have been used to seeing on weekdays, there is a kind of intimacy in everyone''s heart.


    And many people who have been waiting here, see Su Han and others return, immediately tears!


    At first, they saw the teleportation array appear, and thought it was the demon attacking again.


    "Big brother!"


    "Father


    "Husband!"


    The figures hugged each other, and the sound of sobbing kept coming out.


    No matter how strong people are, they can''t help but shed tears of excitement at the moment.


    However, there are also people in the crowd, looking for their own familiar figure.


    Unfortunately, until the teleportation array no longer flashes, until all the Terrans have returned from the divine world, they have not found the person they have been waiting for.


    While exterminating the demons, the Terran also paid a huge price!


    Some people are happy and some people are worried. This is the way things are after all.


    After the exciting reunion, someone finally thought of asking about the divine world.


    Everyone''s answer, only two words - extermination!


    At this moment, the great earthquake of the superior star domain!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sun rises.


    Renting palace.


    Countless people came to the palace after hearing the news. Even though they couldn''t fit inside the palace, they still surrounded outside the palace.


    Su Han stood in the center, with the chair of the palace master behind him, but he did not sit down.


    Above him, the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea stood out of thin air.


    "Huhu..."


    When the wind blows, only the wind remains.


    There are more than 10 billion people in such a big venue, but no one makes any sound.


    Even if they breathe, they hold their breath for a while.


    In addition to Su Han, Bai Gu and Bai Shan, the greatest heroes in this war were the queen of destruction, the archaic demon God and the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    They are worthy of respect!


    "The call from the holy land is stronger and stronger."


    The queen of destruction looked at the sun rising in the distance. She was always indifferent, but she was also reluctant to give up.


    "At last, are you going to leave?"


    She''s been in the first class for a long time.


    In contrast, Taigu demon God and Donghai Dragon King''s reluctance is not as strong as her.


    In other words, if Taigu demon God and Donghai Dragon King are reluctant to give up, they should be reluctant to give up people.


    The destruction of the queen, however, is not willing to give up the superior star domain.


    "Master..."


    Qin Yun''s eyes are red.


    "What are you crying for?"


    The archaic demon God still dotes on you as always: "I just went to the holy land. You will go there in the future. I will wait for you there. If I see you again, I''ll still be a teacher. How about protecting you? "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Qin Yun nodded, but tears could no longer be held back, flowing down from his beautiful face.


    "Little girl, I can''t see you crying as a teacher!" The archaic demon God shook his head and sighed.


    "Su Han."


    On the side of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chao Su Han said, "to protect the human race, the Dragon Balls in the Dragon Palace of the four seas are broken, almost breaking the foundation of the dragon race. You must do what you promise to the king!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han nodded: "from then on, the four seas Dragon Palace will form an alliance with our Phoenix sect. Whoever moves the four seas Dragon Palace will move our Phoenix sect!"


    "Good!" Donghai Dragon King nodded.


    "If I have a chance, I may reshape the dragon ball and restore the foundation of Sihai dragon palace." Su Han said again.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King of Donghai, the light suddenly burst out.


    "Ha ha ha, in this case, I really feel relieved!"


    "Father, you only think about your dragon palace, and you don''t think about me." Spirit son discontent way.


    "You have your brother Suhan to protect you. It''s safer than me. Why do I worry about you?" East Sea Dragon King Road.


    "You


    Ling''er glared, gritted his teeth and said, "go, go quickly, I''m bored to death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Originally some sad atmosphere, but also because of the East China Sea Dragon King and ling''er between the father and daughter of the joke, thus scattered a lot.


    "Hum ~"


    The buzz from the void comes not from the superior star realm, but from places outside the superior star realm.


    Holy Land!


    The call is more and more intense, not only to destroy the queen, but also to kill Su Han and other friars.


    "Click!"


    Until a certain moment, a crack was suddenly torn open, just like the transmission array, staying in the mid air.


    "It''s time to go..." the queen of destruction took a deep breath.


    When he turned his head, his eyes turned a little red.


    After so many years of living, the queen of destruction seldom cries.


    "Su Han, I''ll go first and wait for you in the holy land." She said.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded.


    The queen of destruction is no longer hesitant. She is not a hesitant person.


    Step out, its figure is about to step into the crack, East China Sea Dragon King and archaic demon God on both sides.


    "Nu Jing, you wait!"


    But at this time, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, let the queen of destruction figure meal.


    She turned her head and looked at Su Han with a gentle look in her eyes.


    Su Han seldom calls her by her first name. She knows that the next thing Su Han wants to say to her is the conversation between friends.


    "He''s still alive, you know?" Su Han said.


    "Well, you told me before." The queen of destruction nodded.


    Su Han hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "before I go to the holy land, you don''t go to him, and you''d better not expose your identity."


    "Well?"


    The queen of destruction frowned: "why?"


    Her original intention is to search for the holy devil GuDi after going to the holy land.


    But now, Su Han stopped her.


    "He''s not in a very good situation either..."


    Su Han clenched his teeth: "forget it, I''m not sure what''s going on. Maybe I think too much, you just listen to me first."


    The empress of destruction stares at Su Han for a while. She doesn''t want to say more, but she doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Yuanling is alive and controls the galaxy, but he is not dead..."


    The queen of destruction suddenly laughed.


    Her smile is more rare than her cry.


    "Don''t think about it." Su Han sighed.


    "Your former friends and subordinates are either missing or dead, but they can live to the present. Why? Is he so strong that even yuan Ling, who dominates the territory, can''t find him out? "


    The queen of destruction said slowly, "I don''t think much about it. I hope he''s still alive, but I''ll investigate it."


    "Don''t act rashly until you have enough strength." Su Han asked again.


    "Don''t worry, after going to the holy land, there is no restriction between the star domains. My strength will grow very fast."


    The queen of destruction sighed with a long sigh of relief: "indecision is all affectation. Goodbye, Su Han. I look forward to your return to the holy land, to the peak, and even... Stronger than ever!"


    Voice fell, the queen of destruction directly into the cracks.


    The Taigu demon God and the Dragon King of the East China Sea also waved to the people, then looked at the people they cared about most, and finally stepped into the cracks.


    "Suzerain, the divine realm breaks through the holy realm. Is there no natural disaster?" Su Yi asked.


    "Normally, there should be."


    Su Han explained: "maybe their natural disaster has been perfectly avoided in the semi holy cave, so they can enter the holy land so easily."


    "So..." Su Yi suddenly.


    "Lord, one more thing."


    Emperor Tian came back and said, "after coming back from the divine world, Li Zong sent a message to me, saying that he got the news about the pregnant soul box."


    "Pregnant soul box? What''s that? " Su Han shows doubts.


    "I don''t know, but it should be about soul items. Didn''t you tell me to pay more attention to these items? It must be extraordinary. Otherwise, Li Zong will not inform his subordinates immediately. " The way of heaven.


    Li Brown is a leader of Shenghan Shenwei regiment. When Su Han and others go to the divine world, he is responsible for Garrisoning the clan gate of the superior star realm.


    As a monk with a special physique, Li Zong is also a strong man in the highest heaven and God realm. With his eyesight, he must be able to distinguish the ordinary and precious things.


    Will be so anxious to inform the emperor, the pregnant soul box, should be as the emperor said, not everything.


    "Let''s go back." Su Han said.


    "Well." Emperor Tian nodded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Su Han turned his head again, and his eyes swept the countless people below.


    "The demons in the divine world have been completely exterminated. No one can threaten us and the superior star realm any more."


    "In this war, the loss of our people is also great. More than three billion people have stayed in the divine world forever."


    "Right now, you can rest assured, but you can never relax!"


    "Demons are destroyed, but there are foreign demons covetous, that is the real threat!"


    "Su hopes that in the next few years, the superior star regions can really unite and share a common hatred with the enemy, paving the way for the future struggle against extraterritorial demons!"


    "The cohesion shown by the Terran really impressed su."


    "Su also hopes that no matter for the beast, or other creatures, we can return with a friendly attitude."


    "There''s a lot of nature. You don''t have to kill, do you?"


    "From now on, the inspection department of fenghuangzong will take on a ring-shaped situation. There will be four sections from the first level district to the seventh level district for inspection."


    "Let''s start with the ugly words. Once there is another case of killing each other, the party who causes the trouble will be severely punished, no matter who you are!"


    Hearing this, everyone is shocked!


    Now, Fenghuang sect is the heaven of the superior astral realm, the true law of the superior astral realm!


    All of the three terror beings with the combat power of holy land are in Phoenix sect. They can''t cover up the sky with one hand.


    Su Han''s public warning is equivalent to an iron order. When they make trouble in the future, they really need to think it over.


    "Before going to the holy land, Su will always play the role of the head of renting palace."


    Su Han also said: "please show your kind attitude towards renting palace. Because when a war happens, the people who die first are always the people in the palace of human court! "


    There was a sigh all around, and many eyes looked at the people in the palace.


    This is Su Han''s intention to raise the position of gaorenting palace!


    But it''s not necessary for Su han to say that everyone has eyes. The scene of the former members of the people''s court vowing to fight against demons still reverberates in their minds.


    "From now on, this superior star domain will be the world of Fenghuang sect and renting palace."


    "However, suzongzhu can let bygones be bygones, it''s also worth celebrating."


    "Next, practice honestly!"


    That''s what many people think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    After returning to Fenghuang sect, Su Han ordered emperor Tianxia to expand the inspection department, increase the members of the inspection department, and then formally began to inspect the sky.


    Now Fenghuang sect has the qualification of real Sky Patrol!


    The name of Xuntian Da Zun used to be su Han''s, but now Su Han has become the leader of renting palace, so he doesn''t need to use it any more.


    Therefore, Su Han gave Ye Longhe and ye longchen the titles of Jinzun and yinzun!


    The two of them, alternating with each other, led the members of the inspection department to wipe out all the schemers.


    As for Su Han, it''s the first time to find Li brown.


    To tell you the truth, there are many Shenghan Shenwei regiments. Su Han really didn''t pay too much attention to these small captains and big captains.


    In the whole Phoenix sect, they are not really high-level.


    "Lord."


    Li palm is very respectful to Su Han, his face is full of fanaticism and excitement.


    In the past, he didn''t even have the chance to talk to Su Han. Now, Su Han can summon him in person and make him flattered.


    "Sit down." Su Han pointed to the chair.


    "No, no, no, No. just stand up and say it." Li Brown quickly waved his hand.


    "All right."


    Su Han smiles and says, "the emperor has told me about the pregnant soul box. I want to know what''s going on?"


    "This..."


    Li Brown thought about it and replied, "Lord, in fact, my subordinates haven''t seen the pregnant soul box. The reason why I learned about the pregnant soul box is that someone informed my subordinates."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Su Han frowned.


    Li Brown said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know that this person is a messenger for me, and he has changed his direction. His subordinates are not good at learning. They can only hear the voice, but can''t find this person."


    "The idea of the highest heaven will be controlled by people?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "this person, at least, is above the ancient divine realm!"


    "But when he spoke to me, all the ancient divine realms in the upper star realm had already gone to the divine realm?" Li palm doubts a way.


    "Who is right about that?" Su Han smiles.


    In his mind, the face of Pangu Xingzi appeared.


    Of course, this was just the person he thought of for the first time. Maybe there were other ancient divine realms hidden in the superior star realm, and he didn''t want to go to the divine realm.


    After all, in the original situation, people who went to the divine world seemed to die.


    "What did he tell you?" Su Han asked again.


    "He told his subordinates that in the battlefield of the gods, there is a pregnant soul box."


    Li Brown explained: "according to this person, the pregnant soul box has the effect of breeding souls, which is more precious than the top treasures of the superior star domain. Maybe in the pregnant soul box, there are the remnant souls of ancient gods who are being bred."


    "Why didn''t he get such a powerful object himself?" Su Han is not smiling.


    "This... I don''t know."


    Li palm said helplessly: "don''t blame me, Lord. My subordinates also know that you are very interested in the things of the soul, so they are anxious and don''t think twice. It''s also possible that this person is just teasing me on purpose. "


    At this point, Li Brown would like to give himself a slap in the face.


    Why didn''t you think of this before?


    Without any evidence, he told the patriarch about it?


    I''m worried about my IQ!


    "I know your good intentions, so I won''t blame you. After all, we really need those goods. We''d rather believe that they have them than believe that they don''t have them, right?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "however, it really needs to be studied who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is


    "Don''t worry, Lord. My subordinates will investigate this matter clearly!" Li Brown road.


    "You don''t really know."


    Su Han shook his head: "only about the message? There''s no other evidence? "


    "To say that there is no evidence... In fact, it is not."


    Li Brown said again: "soon after this man''s voice came to me, there was a strange image on the other side of the gods'' battlefield."


    "What vision?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "There are seven colored clouds, just like a rainbow. In those clouds, there are many illusory figures, just like the heavenly palace."


    Li Brown showed the look of recollection: "but everything happened very quickly, also very short, subordinates had no time to investigate, the strange image disappeared."


    "So..."


    Su Han was lost in thought.


    How happened that when he entered the divine world, the other side just gave Li Brown a voice?


    Why is it that the other party is unwilling to reveal his identity?


    Since the other party knows that he needs things that are useful to his soul, he must know that if there is a pregnant soul box, he will only thank him.


    What''s the matter with Caiyun? An image created on purpose? Or is it real?


    What a coincidence?


    "Is it Pangu Xingzi?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He can only think of Pangu Xingzi.


    After all, the other party''s cultivation is also above the ancient divine realm, otherwise it is impossible to control Li Brown''s mind.


    As Li Zong said, almost all the ancient gods in the superior star realm went to the divine realm at that time.


    "He deliberately tempts me to go to the battle of the gods with the pregnant soul box?"


    Su Han frowned.


    It''s no secret that he needs things of the soul, not to mention Phoenix sect. Even the whole upper star domain knows that he is collecting these things.


    If it wasn''t for Pangu Xingzi, who would have done it?


    "But if it''s really him, why would he tempt me with it? Is he in the battle of the gods? Are you sure you''ll kill me? " Su Han sneered.


    "Lord, please allow your subordinates to make a good investigation." Li Brown opens his mouth.


    "No more."


    Su Han waved his hand: "whether it''s true or not, I will go to have a look. You also don''t have any psychological burden. If we really find the pregnant soul box, I''m afraid we have to give you a reward. You''d better think about it now. What reward should we want? "


    "This..." Li palm mouth corner son a smoke.


    "Step back first."


    "Yes."


    After Li Brown left, the smile on Su Han''s face disappeared immediately.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, his thoughts spread out, passing the Phoenix sect, the edge of the seventh level District, and then the center, the four sections, the sixth level District, the fifth level district


    Up to the first level!


    Su Han covered the whole superior Star area in a very short time because of the terrible idea of five quasi saints.


    Even Sihai Dragon Palace is under his overlook.


    He was like a God, his eyes occupied the whole sky, looking at any friar, any creature!


    "Well?"


    Finally, Su Han, somewhere in the first level District, sensed the familiar atmosphere.


    "So, you''re hiding here."


    Su Han''s divine thought: "the first level district? The mountain embracing school? I''ve never heard of a low-level force! Pangu Xingzi, you really can hide! "


    What is tolerance?


    What is hiding one''s talents?


    Pangu Xingzi at the moment, the complete interpretation of all this.


    If Su Han didn''t have such a strong idea, he would not have thought that with the power of the purple moon royal family, he was even as powerful as a semi saint. He would hide here with such a low identity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    meanwhile.


    First class district, Lanshan school.


    In the cave.


    The pockmarked man looked gloomy and pounded the walls of the cave.


    "Back... They are back!"


    "Dog bastard, he killed the demon?"


    "How on earth did they do it? Those demons, are they all rubbish? "


    "It should be fake... It''s a lie, a big lie!"


    "The demon is so strong, there must be a real holy land, and from the cardinal number, it will definitely surpass the Terran!"


    "If you really kill the demons, how terrible is the fighting power of the top power of the Terran?"


    "The whole top star area is cheering. Damn it..."


    Before I finished, there was a shout of excitement from outside.


    "Elder martial brother Wang! Elder martial brother Wang


    "Well?"


    The pockmarked man was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that his surname was Wang.


    "What''s the matter?" He said impatiently.


    The comer is an old woman who should have lived for a long time, but her cultivation is only one star in the realm of false gods.


    She wondered why elder martial brother Wang, who usually looked very gentle, was a little bit irritable at the moment?


    However, she didn''t think much about it, and continued to excitedly say: "elder martial brother Wang, you must have heard about the destruction of the demon, but there is another big happy thing!"


    "What happy event?"


    "There is a message that the queen of destruction has entered the holy land, while Su Han, the leader of renting palace, has reached the five-star ancient divine realm!" The old woman said excitedly.


    "Five stars?"


    The pockmarked man was shocked!


    Five stars!!!


    I remember that when Tianshan Mountain and Su Han were fighting for the water bird, Su Han''s accomplishments didn''t even have a star!


    But even then, Su Han had already possessed the power of being semi holy and almost invincible!


    Now, he has completely broken the shackles of heaven and God, and has reached the level of five-star ancient god. How terrible is the increase of his fighting power?


    "Half saint? Or the top? Or... The real holy land? " The pockmarked man took a cool breath.


    He was even more agitated and could not help saying, "what kind of happy event is this?"


    The old woman was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously: "the leader of Su palace is the pride of our human race. The higher his cultivation, the happier we should be. Isn''t this a happy event?"


    "Go away!"


    The pockmarked man suddenly said, "just for this matter, I will interrupt my retreat. If you delay my cultivation, can you be responsible?"


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Wang, I''m sorry..."


    The old woman was startled.


    Although I don''t know why, it doesn''t affect her to flee from here after apologizing.


    "Five star ancient god, the human race cheers..."


    "Grass!"


    The roaring sound starts from inside the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Grade seven District, Fenghuang sect.


    After Li Brown left, Su Han pondered for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion that was still based on¡ª¡ª


    It should be Pangu Xingzi who is the messenger of Li Zong.


    Pangu Xingzi wants to divert his attention and delay his time to find him.


    In this process, he either wants to escape or break through!


    If it is the latter, what is the breakthrough?


    One is cultivation.


    Second, the power of the royal family!


    Between the two, Su Han preferred the second.


    Because of cultivation, no matter how fast Pangu Xingzi''s cultivation was, he could not reach the Holy Land in such a short time.


    He must have guessed that he is likely to have the fighting power of the holy land. Therefore, only when he reaches the holy land can he compete with himself!


    If cultivation can''t be promoted quickly, it can only be achieved by relying on the power of the royal family.


    "He once said that he is the power of the purple moon royal family, which is almost the top power of the extraterritorial demons. There is only one power above him, which is the legendary power of the blue star royal family!"


    Su Han murmured: "the power of the blue star royal family is just like Zhonglin''s supreme blood. In history, few extraterritorial demons can have it, but he wants to be promoted?"


    Delay yourself with the pregnant soul box. When he goes to find the pregnant soul box, he uses this time to promote the blue star royal family?


    "It''s a good abacus!"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered rapidly, thinking about the gain and loss in his heart.


    "You can let Bai Gu and Bai Shan watch them first. Before he is officially promoted, he will not be aware of their existence. In this case, he can''t escape."


    "As for me..."


    "If Pangu Xingzi really wants to be promoted to the blue star royal family, he won''t cheat me about the pregnant soul box!"


    "Compared with the pregnant soul box, the blue star royal family is the most important thing for him!"


    "If it''s just a lie, I''ll find out soon after I get to the battle of the gods."


    "This guy is really a treasure hunter!"


    At the time of the beast River, Pangu Xingzi robbed some of the killing rules.


    When climbing the ladder, he almost reached the top, only under Su Han.


    In Tianshan, he transformed the water bird into the origin of water attribute by special means, and finally made a wedding dress for Su Han.


    Now, from his mouth, Su Han learns about the pregnant soul box.


    It''s too much to say that he is a "treasure hunter". Su Han is not willing to kill him.


    "Unfortunately, he won''t be obedient."


    Su Han took a breath and showed his decisiveness in his eyes.


    He didn''t plan to solve Pangu Xingzi directly, because Zhonglin''s crystal blood has brought him the super nature of the first blood in the universe.


    Although the so-called "first blood of the universe" has only appeared in chaos, Su Han knows that it must have other uses, and even greater!


    "If he is promoted to the blue star royal family, I will kill him again, and merge the power of the blue star royal family with chaos supreme blood, then... How far will it go?"


    Faintly, Su Han is a little excited.


    "If Pangu Xingzi doesn''t leave, he will surely be promoted to the blue star royal family."


    "And he can guess my general combat power, which can be comparable to holy land, so he must think that after his promotion, he can compete with me."


    "But he never thought that after the appearance of chaos and virtual shadow, my combat power would suddenly increase to the level of seven quasi saints!"


    "The cultivation is limited there. Even if Pangu Xingzi is really promoted to the blue star royal family, he can''t fight against Qichong Zhunsheng?"


    Su Han sneered.


    If everyone can be as rebellious as himself, what''s the use of chaos supreme blood? What''s the use of chaos?


    For example, the colorful supreme shadow, the dragon blood rage, and the bloody Jiuqing are all abandoned?


    In terms of the increase in combat power, Su Han is very confident.


    At least under the galaxy, he dares to say the second, absolutely no one dares to say the first!


    Including Pangu Xingzi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    Without too much hesitation, Su Han finds Bai Gu and Bai Shan and asks them to help watch Pan Gu Xingzi.


    Of course, in a deliberative tone.


    Bai Gu is nothing. Bai Shan doesn''t listen to Su Han.


    This wench eat soft don''t eat hard, Su Han if talk with her 250000 or 80000, afraid is not bird Su Han at all.


    Fortunately, the white shirt''s attitude was OK this time. He didn''t show Su Han''s face.


    After that, Su Han will leave for the battle of the gods.


    But at this time, a light floating voice suddenly came into Su Han''s ears.


    "Husband ~"


    The voice is continuous and gentle. It sounds sweet.


    Su Han raised goose bumps: "Nangong jade, what are you doing?"


    "Husband, I have something to discuss with you." Nangong Yu''s shy way.


    Su Han really can''t stand her voice. If Luo Ning is OK, after all, Luo Ning is this kind of character.


    But Nangong jade hard to put on, let Su Han very uncomfortable.


    "If you have a word, what do you think of?" Su Han said.


    "My husband, how can you say that to someone else and add" you ", as if they had done something wrong to you before."


    Su Han


    "Husband, when you were in the human Court Palace, you said that the Terran lost a lot in this battle with demons. Next, we must unite together, but it''s useless to unite alone. After all, the number of Terrans is too small. On the basis of that, they are weaker than other races, aren''t they?" Nangongyu''s roundabout way.


    Su Han''s eyelids jumped: "how many meanings?"


    "If you want the human race to grow, you can''t just rely on cultivation. First of all, you have to have ''people''!"


    Nangong Yu said: "otherwise, no matter how strong you are, if you are the only one left in the superior star realm, you can''t be called a" Terran ", do you think so?"


    "Make man?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitches a few times, and suddenly understands the meaning of Nangong jade.


    "Husband, don''t be so explicit..." Nangong Yu was more sweet.


    Su Han was speechless for a while.


    In fact, when he was in renting palace, what he said did vaguely reveal the meaning of "creating Man".


    Although it is obscure, everyone can understand it.


    Like demons, as long as the number is large, the strong will naturally increase.


    There is no genius in ten, but there will always be one in a hundred!


    However, from Su Han''s own point of view, he really did not consider these problems. After all, there are too many things.


    "This..." Su Han hesitated.


    "You dare not


    Nangong Yu suddenly became fierce: "little Su Han, I don''t care if you want to! Qinghuan elder sister and Yuhui elder sister both gave birth to children, and Yuhui elder sister gave birth to two more. Can''t I, nangongyu, keep a seed for you? The leader of the Phoenix sect, the top star in the world, has only three children. Are you ashamed to say that


    Su Han


    "Come here!"


    "At once! Hurry up! Now


    "I''m waiting for you in my room today. If you don''t get pregnant, you don''t want to go out of the room!"


    "As the leader of the human court, you have the responsibility to strengthen the human race, and you must take the lead and set an example. Do you understand?"


    "You and I have such good qualifications. If we waste them, won''t we feel a pity?"


    "My father should have been in the medium star area. When he reunites with us in the future, he finds that I haven''t even given birth to a child for you. He will certainly scold me!"


    "Even for me, you should..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, OK?"


    Su Han has no choice but to interrupt Nangong Yu. He can only put aside the matter of looking for the pregnant soul box for the time being.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not take long.


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Han''s opinion, one day is enough.


    But he obviously wants less.


    It turns out that it''s not only Nangong jade, but also Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian, Xiao Yuran and Mu Jingshan.


    These women who didn''t give birth to Su Han are waiting for him


    Su Han almost cried.


    It has nothing to do with Xiuwei, OK?


    Do you really want to squeeze yourself dry?


    Really want to live, also want to slow down, why all so anxious?


    I can''t name my children in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    to be in deep anxiety day seems like a year.


    From the moment he stepped into Nangong Jade''s room, Su Han thought so.


    Ten days later, he came out of yunqianqian''s room, almost unable to stand.


    Just as Fang Xun passed by, he said with a puzzled face: "Lord, why do you... Look thin again?"


    Su Han''s face turned black.


    "You care so much about me. I want to be thinner. Can you care?"


    Fang Xun was startled. Why was the patriarch so irritable?


    "I''m just asking..." he muttered.


    "Mind your own business. If you have time, you might as well go to talk with Yao''er!"


    After su Han''s words fell, he also disappeared in front of Fang Xun.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? It''s strange. "


    Fang Xun shook his head and left here.


    Soon after he left, yunqianqian''s door opened and came out with a full face.


    "My husband is still powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Do that kind of thing, nature can''t use the power of cultivation to urge, this is a man''s dignity!


    But after that, Su Han swallowed a lot of pills to recover his energy.


    "I''ve done my duty. It''s up to you if I can get pregnant."


    Su Han toward the direction of those women, said viciously.


    After giving a general account of the others, Su Han began to set out for the battle of the gods.


    With his current fighting power, no one worries.


    Su Han left his son xumijie in Fenghuang sect for a rainy day.


    He is already very strong. In addition to summoning the ancestral witches and the sword Qi of the emperor, he doesn''t need the Holy Son Xumi precepts any more, unless he is practicing.


    If you can''t keep Su Han even by summoning ancestral witches and other means, the Holy Son of Xumi Jie won''t be of much use.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield of the gods is also known as the ancient battlefield.


    It is said that it is a place left over from the war of gods in ancient times.


    In the last life, Su Han didn''t believe it too much. Although there were treasures there, it was far from ancient times.


    But after the appearance of the two ancient adherents, Bai Shan and Bai Gu, Su Han believed in the word "ancient battlefield".


    It is located in the northwest of Grade 7 District, near Daming Prefecture.


    With the speed of Su Han, he soon came here.


    After the end of the war with demons, many forces quickly resumed their previous operation, such as kunlunzhai, which still occupied the area.


    The difference is that they have relaxed the conditions for entering the battlefield of the gods, and most of them are qualified. This is also a kind of friendly attitude towards other people.


    Those who are not qualified to enter may not be able to come out alive even if they enter.


    For such people, not going in is the right choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    "Hiss!"


    The void is torn open and Su Han comes out of the crack.


    As soon as they saw Su Han, they looked respectful.


    "I''ve seen suzongzhu!"


    For outsiders, Su Han has two titles, one is "suzongzhu" and the other is "sugongzhu".


    Although he always announced that he was the first leader of renting palace and the second leader of Fenghuang sect, everyone knows that Fenghuang sect must be more important to him than renting palace in peacetime.


    Therefore, after the end of the war, he was always regarded as "suzongzhu".


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly and landed on the ground.


    Immediately, a group of people came over, as if they were waiting for Su Han''s orders.


    Only the Star Alliance people, still standing there, looked formal and embarrassed.


    Su Han didn''t care about them either. He asked, "I heard that some time ago, there were colorful images here?"


    "It''s true."


    A person in charge of kunlunzhai replied: "it''s a kind of colorful cloud, and there are many illusory human figures in it, like souls, but it lasts for a short time."


    "Your people, have you gone in to check?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes, if suzerain needs it, we can provide all the information about it." He said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Han said with a smile: "I also know some news. It seems that the colorful image is caused by an object called" pregnant soul box ". It''s true that the pregnant soul box is a treasure, but it should only be useful for the soul. If so, I hope you can give it to our sect. "


    "It''s natural." The person in charge of kunlunzhai nodded.


    "Suzongzhu, we can also provide some information, and many people have entered the battlefield of the gods, looking for the places where the colorful images are located. They have some experience and can lead the way for suzongzhu." There''s a voice coming from the Star Alliance.


    Su Han turns his head and looks at him. He is a middle-aged man with a big beard. He is the cultivation of Seven Star heaven.


    "Good." Su Han nodded.


    Before long, many forces handed over the things they investigated to Su Han in the way of remembering crystal stones.


    Su Han had a general look, and there was no useful information. However, according to the description of the route in the memory crystal, these forces seem to have found the real place where the colorful images appeared.


    "That''s good. It saves me a lot of trouble." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Next, each major force sent several monks to take Su han to the place described in the route.


    When passing by the Star Alliance, bearded suddenly said: "suzongzhu, if the Star Alliance is disbanded, will Fenghuang sect let us join?"


    "Naturally."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "why, is the Star Alliance going to disband?"


    "I''ve just heard a little bit of wind and grass, but I can''t leave now." Mustache whispered.


    Su Han smiles, does not reply again, walks toward the front.


    How many traitors were there when he fell and the tushen pavilion was disbanded?


    Now, the Star Alliance of the superior star domain is disbanded and joined the Phoenix sect, which are actually traitors.


    In the past, Su Han was extremely contemptuous of such people.


    But it''s different at the moment.


    Treat him in his own way!


    Su Han even some want to see, Yuan Ling know this matter, what kind of face will be.


    "But I''m afraid he hasn''t paid attention to the superior star field."


    "After going to the Holy Land and giving the Star Alliance to the left and right, his face is really good-looking!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, looking forward to the holy land more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield of gods is like a huge valley.


    There is no need for a teleportation array. After crossing the endless mountains, you can see the desolate and gloomy area.


    There are still many giant trees in the sky, but they are no longer as lush as they used to be. Instead, they are dark, as if they had been burned by a fire, in sharp contrast to the forests outside the mountains.


    Sometimes there are flying creatures, and the screams fly over the air and go nowhere.


    The ground is not flat, it looks potholes, and a lot of holes are separated around.


    Su Han scanned these holes with his mind. He was surprised to find that he could only extend ten li into the hole, and his mind was cut off!


    "Even if I don''t use the shadow of chaos, my mind is comparable to the five quasi saints. It''s just ten miles away, and it''s cut off?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Suzerain."


    A man next to him suddenly opened his mouth.


    His name is Zhouwu, and he is an elder of Kunlun Zhai.


    "Do you see these openings? Every hole is very deep. Even after so many years, we have never passed the end of any hole. "


    Zhou Wu said: "these caves are very strange. Our mind can only spread three meters at most. There are many ancient beasts in it, and they are very powerful. "


    "Strange animals in ancient times?"


    Su Han can''t help thinking of the ancient beast in the alien world.


    It''s just a word difference. What''s the difference between the two?


    Are there many ancient source gases in these caves?


    Moreover, the existence of Zhou Wu''s four-star divine realm, the divine idea can only spread three meters, which is very different from his own.


    Obviously, this hole cuts off the distance of divine thoughts, which is also based on cultivation.


    "The deepest one, we walked about 50 million miles."


    Zhou Wu also said: "at last, I met a strange beast in ancient times, which was comparable to the peak of the ancient divine realm. I had no choice but to withdraw it."


    "Have you got any treasures?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s not really precious, but it should be left over from ancient times. We don''t know the specific use. It''s said that it''s still in Kunlun Zhai." Zhou Wudao.


    "In ancient times, it''s just different from later generations. Maybe at that time, there were a lot of things that couldn''t match the treasures of today."


    Su Han said: "of course, the real treasure is bound to be too much stronger, but that kind of thing, if not enough strength, should be very difficult to obtain."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Wu nodded and said, "suzongzhu, be careful. The bridge is in front of you."


    "Broken soul bridge?"


    Su Han squinted and looked at a bridge built between the two cliffs in front of him.


    The originally flat ground was suddenly split apart. At least the cliff, which is more than ten thousand li long, now looks very smooth, as if someone had just split it with a sharp weapon.


    In the middle of the two cliffs is a bridge about ten miles long.


    The bridge is very dilapidated, it seems to be built with wood, a lot of wood has rotten, hole by hole.


    When the wind blows, the bridge will shake.


    On the cliff beside the bridge, there are three big characters¡ª¡ª


    Broken soul bridge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    "Suzongzhu doesn''t think that the name of" brokenhead bridge "is our own, does it? We don''t have that qualification! " Zhou Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "Is this also a legacy of the ancient times?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Wu replied: "every place you see is a legacy of ancient times. If it is not necessary, we will never deliberately destroy it. This is not only disrespectful to an era, but also likely to bring disaster to ourselves."


    "You have a heart." Su Han said and walked towards the broken soul bridge.


    "Suzongzhu, when passing through the bridge, there will be countless ghosts on both sides. Although the strength is not too strong, the appearance is very abrupt and frightening."


    Zhou Wu reminded him and said: "moreover, if you cross the bridge for the first time, you will be rewarded with a soul elixir. It''s useful for the soul, but it may be that the cultivation is limited. My subordinates don''t feel it. After swallowing the soul pill, how much will the soul increase? "


    "According to you, many people should have obtained the soul elixir, right? Have they swallowed it all? " Su Han asked immediately.


    Zhou Wu naturally understood Su Han''s meaning and said, "some people swallow it, while others sell it. There should be very few left in their hands. If suzongzhu needs it, his subordinates can help him find it."


    "Thank you very much." Su Han nodded.


    "It''s just a small effort. This soul pill can''t be swallowed only once. It can be bought more." Zhou Wudao.


    He also knew that Su Han had been looking for things about the soul, so he said so much.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Han nodded, and with a flash of his figure, he set foot on the bridge.


    A master of Arts is bold.


    Even in Zhou Wu''s realm, he could step across the bridge of broken soul, so Su Han had no fear.


    "Wuwu ~"


    As Zhou Wu said, the first time Su Han stepped on the bridge, many strange sounds came from all around.


    It sounds like the wailing and scream of a wronged soul.


    Su Han looks the same, turning his head, but suddenly found that in front of him, there is a pale face!


    It''s weird to have a nose and mouth, but no eyes.


    This face is very close to Su Han''s face. If he was human, Su Han would feel his breath.


    "Suzongzhu, be careful, this kind of ghost has the means to invade the soul!" Zhou Wu called from behind.


    "Wow


    He just finished, that face is to melt into Su Han''s head.


    But the next moment, I heard Su Han''s cold hum, which shocked the ghost directly.


    "Play the devil!"


    Su Han steps forward and continues to walk forward.


    The pale face still clings to him, as if trying to integrate into Su Han''s soul, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get close to Su Han.


    As Su Han walked, more and more ghosts appeared around him, each of which was very miserable. The visual impact alone was creepy.


    "Why so much?"


    Zhou Wu''s eyes widened: "there haven''t been so many ghosts in the past. Look at the dense number, it''s more than one million, isn''t it?"


    "How can everything become special when it comes to suzongzhu?" There is also a frown on the side of Star Alliance.


    Normally, they will not cross the bridge more than ten thousand souls.


    But Su Han here, it''s a hundred times as much!


    Moreover, looking at the cliff around duanhun bridge, there are still a large number of ghosts emerging. It seems that they are deliberately targeting Su Han.


    "Can we get there?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    "With the strength of suzongzhu, if you can''t even cross the broken soul bridge, won''t it become a laughing stock?" Zhou Wu insisted.


    Now he is full of blind fanaticism and faith in Su Han.


    "Go away!"


    But Su Han didn''t let him down. As soon as Zhou Wu finished, Su Han heard a cold hum.


    And then something came up that stunned everyone¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless ghosts around Su Han were directly shocked into nothingness!


    As if there was a shock wave sweeping across the bridge, the broken soul bridge vibrated violently. The souls who were rushing up below seemed to feel something terrible. They screamed and panicked, and quickly ran down!


    At the moment, Su Han has just stepped one mile away, nine tenths away from the end of duanhun bridge.


    But Zhou Wu saw clearly that there was no ghost who dared to harass Su Han. After nine miles, Su Han walked easily.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Han''s voice awakens Zhou Wu and others.


    "Hiss!"


    It was the first time for me to see you, suzongzhu, crossing the bridge like this


    "Too strong, really too strong."


    "In the past, at most, some people forced the spirits to retreat. Although it was easy, who could let the spirits flee like you?"


    "It''s worthy of being suzong Lord. I''m the first-class Star Kingdom and the strongest man of the human race!"


    "You say, when suzong Zhu passed the qizongmen, would he be so relaxed?"


    "I bet it will!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m not sure about that!"


    "Yes, Qizong sect is based on personal cultivation. The stronger the person is, the more difficult it will be."


    "No matter how strong it is, can it stop suzerain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These guys, even temporarily put Su Han aside, selfless play gambling.


    Some people think that Su Han can pass easily, others think that Su Han will not pass easily.


    But everyone thinks that Su Han will definitely pass.


    Therefore, in the gambling agreement, there are differences.


    "I said, you are not going to lead the way?" Su Han is a little speechless.


    In his hand, he held a dark pill.


    There is no Dan Xiang from it. This should be the soul Dan that Zhou Wu said.


    To tell you the truth, Su Han didn''t do much research on the soul, and he couldn''t be sure how much effect it had on the soul.


    "No matter how old, it''s always good to prepare early." Su Han put the soul pill away.


    Taking precautions is something he has been used to for a long time.


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Wu and others there, also because of Su Han''s mouth and embarrassed, light cough a few, immediately toward the broken soul bridge.


    After the first pass, if you walk through the broken soul bridge again, there won''t be any ghosts.


    Of course, there won''t be any rewards.


    "What are the seven sects you just mentioned?" Su Han asked again.


    "It''s the site of the seven great sects in ancient times." Zhou Wudao.


    "Is the site of the ancient zongmen also here?" Su Han frowned.


    "Yes, but it''s not sure whether it''s a division or a headquarters."


    After Zhou Wu nodded, he said, "the place where the colorful images appear is in qizongmen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    "The qizongmen site should be regarded as the most central part of the battlefield of the gods. Starting from the entrance, if you want to reach the qizongmen site, you need to go through three passes."


    "The first one is the broken soul bridge."


    Zhou Wu explained: "the second way is called" ten thousand souls forest ". There are countless ghosts in it, but it''s not the ghost of the human race in ancient times, but the ghost of some fierce animals. It''s much stronger than here in duanhun bridge. Under normal circumstances, only friars above the heaven and God can walk in the past."


    "The third level is called" soul devouring gate ". There is no remnant soul there, but it is a great test for the soul. Many disciples of Kunlun Zhai died in the gate, but they also used their lives to calculate the limit of passing through the gate, which is at least the ancient divine realm."


    Listening to Zhou Wu''s words, Su Han asked: "that is to say, even your cultivation can''t pass through the soul eating gate."


    "Naturally."


    Zhou Wu said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t tried to enter the soul eating gate. Otherwise, I don''t know whether I can stand here and talk to you now."


    "So..." Su Han murmured.


    He has nothing to worry about. He can easily pass through the soul eating gate that can pass through the ancient divine realm.


    "We will stop when we send you to the soul devouring gate. For the rest of the way, you can follow the route in the memory crystal stone. Mr. Pei will meet you opposite the soul devouring gate." Zhou Wu said again.


    ¡­¡­


    People move on.


    Su Han found that after entering the so-called "battle of the gods", it was like the boundary in the boundary.


    From the outside, although it was very big, it was only a valley, which could be covered by Su Han''s thoughts.


    But after entering it, they didn''t know whether the passage of time was slowing down or whether the scope was really expanding. They walked for nearly a day before they reached the second level in Zhou Wu''s mouth, wanhunlin!


    "I saw this dark forest when I was outside." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Zhou Wu didn''t know what he was thinking, so he explained: "master Su, this is the forest of ten thousand souls. There''s nothing to beat around the Bush in it. There are only a lot of ghosts of ancient fierce beasts. If you''re lucky, sometimes you can pass through the mysterious realm. If you''re not lucky, you can''t tell. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    Zhou Wu also said: "when I entered the forest of spirits, I just felt a strong breath. Now I think that breath has gone beyond the ancient divine realm, at least at the lower level of semi saint!"


    "The power of the ghost is less than one in ten thousand before he died. Even the ghost has the lower level of semi saint. Then this ancient fierce beast must have been a very strong holy land before he died!"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Wu with a smile: "you are lucky that it didn''t come to your trouble."


    "Who said no?" Zhou Wu showed a look of fear.


    "Let''s go."


    After nodding, Su Han first raised his foot and entered the forest of ten thousand souls.


    According to Zhou Wu, the range of wanhun forest should be about 100 li in diameter, which is ten times that of duanhun bridge.


    After they entered, they began to set up their defense and looked around cautiously.


    Shennian was also limited here. For Zhou Wu, the area of only three meters was not as easy to use as the naked eye.


    In the whole forest, there was not even a cicada chirping.


    It''s like what they''re entering is not a forest, but a black hole.


    Three li, five li, ten li


    The more they marched, the more surprised they were.


    After such a long time, there was no ghost?


    This shouldn''t be!


    In the past, when they entered the forest of ten thousand souls, there would not be ghosts immediately, but at most they would not be more than half a mile away, and there would be fierce beasts and spirits attacking them.


    At the moment, this situation is a bit too strange!


    Looking at the white figure standing straight in front of him, like a stroll in the courtyard, Zhou Wu and others could not help wondering: "is it because of suzongzhu? He''s so strong that he doesn''t even dare to show up with these fierce beasts? "


    Remembering the scene of Su Hanzhen retreating from the broken soul bridge before, Zhou Wu and others think it''s really possible.


    One hundred thousand souls walk through the forest unconsciously.


    Zhou Wu and others are sweating. The quieter the soul forest is, the greater their pressure is.


    Fortunately, up to the end of the line, there was no fierce animal ghost.


    "Suzongzhu, I swear, I never lied!"


    Seeing that Su Han turned his head, Zhou Wu immediately raised his hand and said, "you are so strong! It''s really the first time that this kind of situation has happened. Anyone who has entered the ten thousand souls forest will not believe it after hearing about it. "


    Su Han smiles. Instead of saying more about it, he says, "the ancient divine realm may not be able to take you to the qizongmen, but this clan should be able to."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wu and others suddenly have bright eyes!


    They dare not even try the soul eating gate, let alone the qizongmen site.


    There is no doubt that any monk is full of expectation and yearning for such a place.


    It''s a big surprise that Su Han can take them there.


    "Shake back the ghost of duanhun bridge, scare back the ghost of wanhun forest... That soul eating gate must not pose any threat to you!"


    Everyone took a deep breath: "if so, thank you, suzongzhu!"


    "It''s also a return of your kindness to help lead the way." Su Han said.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Soul eating gate, appeared in front of us.


    It''s not a door, it''s a huge, painted black light curtain.


    Visible to the naked eye, the light curtain sometimes appears marks, and there are countless screams and shouts inside, like countless souls rushing out through the soul eating door.


    "Is this the soul eating gate?"


    "Well."


    Zhou Wu said: "suzong Zhu, the soul eating gate should be the smallest of the three levels. The distance is only about 10 meters, but in terms of difficulty, it is the biggest."


    Su Han nodded slightly and did not speak.


    He stepped forward and came to the gate of soul eating.


    What made him frown and surprise was that when he approached the soul eating door, those ghosts who had been trying to rush out, just like ghosts, retreated quickly!


    It''s as like as two peas on the bridge.


    Until he stopped in front of the soul gate, from the dark light curtain, there was no ghost.


    They... Seem to have disappeared!


    "This..." Zhou Wu and others were shocked again.


    Even if you want to go through the ancient divine realm, the soul eating gate is still like this bear?


    Why are those ghosts so afraid of Su Han? Is it really because of power suppression?


    However, Su Han''s real strength is his fighting power, and all he shows now is his cultivation!


    Can these ghosts perceive Su Han''s fighting power?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    For Su Han, the three hurdles he passed this time should be the three weakest hurdles he has ever met in his two generations.


    It''s really weak!


    Even Su Han did not expect that he would come so easily.


    When he was on the broken soul bridge before, countless ghosts emerged, surpassing Zhou Wu. There were too many of them. Su Han thought he was more special than others.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s just a snake in the head.


    In the forest of ten thousand souls, the spirits of those fierce beasts dare not appear at all.


    Until now, the most difficult soul eating gate seems to be vulnerable in front of itself.


    Su Han knew that he could pass easily, but he didn''t expect that he would be so relaxed.


    "It must not be because of the fighting power!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "my comprehensive combat power has not shown a single cent. At the moment, I''m just a monk at the top of the five-star ancient divine realm. I don''t want to talk about the soul eating gate. Even in the ten thousand souls forest before, there are fierce beasts and spirits comparable to the lower level of semi saints, but it still hasn''t come out."


    "I''m lucky? Or is it afraid of me? "


    "Since it''s not because of cultivation, what is it because of?"


    Su Han frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come to a conclusion.


    "If you want to go, come with me." Su Han Dynasty, Zhou Wu and other humanitarians.


    Naturally, they would not refuse, so they came to Su Han.


    "Wow


    Stepping into the soul eating gate, Su Han finally sees the internal structure of the gate.


    It''s like a confined space here. The East-West diameter is only about 10 meters, but the North-South diameter can be longer. It should be about 1000 meters.


    At this moment, on both sides of the north and south, there are a lot of ghosts.


    The appearance of these ghosts is extremely miserable, some with thick blood, if ordinary people here, I''m afraid they will be scared to death.


    But at the moment, it is the ghosts who will be scared to death.


    They piled up into mountains, and the soles of their feet were rubbing against the ground. Their figures kept arching back, as if they would be annihilated just a little bit forward.


    In particular, when Su Han looked at them, they turned their heads directly for fear of looking at Su Han.


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Han asked.


    "Wu... Wu..."


    Those ghosts seem to have been sealed up. They open their mouths clearly, but they can only make a whine sound and can''t speak at all.


    But they have one thing in common, that is¡ª¡ª


    Those with arms, at the same time, stretch out their arms and point to Su Han''s chest!


    This scene, let Zhou Wu and others, also can''t help looking at Su Han''s chest.


    Apart from the embroidered Golden Phoenix, nothing exists!


    Is there anything different about the Phoenix embroidered on Su Han''s chest?


    Su Han naturally knew that there was no difference.


    He lowered his head, looked through his clothes and muscles, and finally saw the purple and golden blood flowing in his body.


    "Chaos supreme blood?"


    Su Han''s eye pupil shrinks: "what you are afraid of is my blood?"


    Those ghosts can not answer, but it is also equivalent to a default.


    In Su Han''s heart, he finally has the answer.


    In addition to chaos supreme blood, Su Han can''t find anything that can make these ghosts so afraid!


    "Sure enough, the use of chaos supreme blood is not just chaos virtual shadow!" Su Han was shocked.


    In his meditation, he stretched out his finger, urged by the power of cultivation, and squeezed out a drop of blood.


    "Wow!"


    Obviously, it''s just a drop of ordinary blood, not essence blood, not life blood.


    Can appear after, but it is a flash burst out of the dazzling purple golden light, this is not a big space, reflecting the extremely bright!


    Even Zhou Wu and others were shocked.


    But what they were shocked by was not the light of the blood, but


    Su Han''s blood color is not bright red, but purple gold?!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    On both sides of the north and south, there was a scream of terror.


    Those spirits pushed back. Su Han even saw that those spirits, which were reflected by the purple and golden light, had begun to smoke.


    "Chaos supreme blood, to the soul, has the beyond imagination lethality!"


    Think of here, Su Han two words don''t say, immediately collected that drop of blood liquid.


    The ghost here has no injustice or hatred against him. It''s God''s blessing that he can exist today. Naturally, he won''t kill innocently.


    And those ghosts, after su Han put away the blood, all showed gratitude and looked extremely funny.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han steps out of the door with Zhou Wu and others.


    "Suzongzhu, this..."


    After coming out, Zhou Wu said, "do you feel it? Before that, the breath of those ghosts was very strong, comparable to the ancient divine realm everywhere, and even beyond the existence of the ancient divine realm! "


    "Well." Su Han nodded.


    Zhou Wu was speechless for a while: "but they are all afraid of you!"


    "Well." Su Han still nodded.


    Zhou Wu clenched his teeth, but finally he couldn''t help it. He asked: "suzongzhu, how is your blood color a little different?"


    "The name of this clan is different from yours." Su Han is not smiling.


    Zhou Wu


    Obviously, Su Han didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to ask.


    He turned his head and looked around. Zhou Wu frowned.


    "It has been said that Mr. Pei, they will meet you here. How come there is no one?"


    "Maybe it''s something else. I''ll leave temporarily." Su Han said.


    "What can I do to meet you?" Zhou Wu glared.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "maybe they think that our clan won''t arrive here so soon, so they are late. But it doesn''t matter. We have a route to the qizongmen site. We can go there by ourselves. "


    "All right."


    Seeing that Su Han was not angry, Zhou Wu was a little relieved.


    "Boom!"


    Before the crowd moved forward, there was a huge roar in front of them.


    "Ouch!"


    There is a roar, deafening, obviously not human.


    However, after the roar, there was another sound of drinking. Zhou Wu felt familiar with it. It should be Pei Changlao and others.


    "What happened?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Su Han rushed out first, supported Zhou Wu and others with the power of cultivation, and rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    This is embarrassing for Zhou Wu and others.


    Usually, they can also be called strong, but here, they become a burden.


    At Su Han''s speed, just a moment later, he came to the place where the battle took place.


    I saw four figures, showing four directions, East, West, North and south, besieging a huge beast in the middle.


    The ferocious animal, like a python, is more than 1000 meters long and has a fierce breath.


    But


    At the moment, it is only illusory, not physical!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    The four figures who besieged the boa constrictor were obviously injured more or less. One of them, an old man with white hair, had blood on his mouth, deep chest bones, and his breath was withered.


    "One star ancient divine realm, has been injured like this?" Su Han looked at the imaginary python.


    In front of the four people, the strongest is the four-star ancient divine realm, which should be the "Pei Changlao" in the mouth of Zhou Wu and others.


    Because he is the only one who wears the clothes belonging to Kunlun Zhai.


    The other three, two from dongxuanming palace and one from Star Alliance.


    The old man who was seriously injured was one of the East xuanming palace.


    "Elder Pei!"


    Seeing that the four ancient deities had besieged the boa constrictor, they were all oppressed by the latter. Zhou Wu and others changed their faces.


    And his voice, also is to cause the attention of Pei long old person finally.


    When they looked over, the boa constrictor also looked over.


    Huge pupil with contempt, from Zhou Wu and others one by one swept.


    However, when it saw Su Han, the figure of thousands of meters was a violent shock!


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    His pupils contracted and screamed in dismay and terror, as if he had used up the fastest speed in his life and left quickly in the distance.


    "I can''t let him go. This thing is ancient Soul Crystal!" Elder Pei can''t help but hurry.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, elder Pei just felt his figure in front of him.


    Then, the python that just disappeared was dragged back.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the white figure of the boa constrictor, Mr. Pei took a cool breath.


    Then, he showed a bitter smile.


    He and others besieged this ancient strange beast and tried their best not to be an opponent, but Su Han caught it back so easily.


    Looking at the look of the python, he was still in a state of panic. The huge figure was caught by Su Han''s unreal palm, and he didn''t dare move.


    "Sure enough, it''s still like this!" Zhou Wu and others have secret ways in their hearts.


    As long as it is in the form of soul body, it seems that they are extremely afraid of Su Han.


    But Mr. Pei was puzzled. He thought that they had been in the battle of the gods for such a long time, and they had never seen the ghosts and other things here.


    "I''ve met suzerain."


    All the four ancient deities bowed to Su Han.


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and asked, "what is soul crystal?"


    Pei Chang, whose old name was Pei Yuan, immediately explained: "suzong Zhu, in the battlefield of gods, there are many ancient strange beasts that can produce Soul crystals. The soul crystal has the effect of repairing the soul. The master of the studio once tried to repair the monk''s spirit with the soul crystal, and finally succeeded. "


    "Really?" Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    Repair the soul?


    This is what I need most!


    Yuanshen and soul, in fact, are one thing in essence.


    If you can repair the spirit, it is equivalent to successfully repairing the soul!


    "Yes."


    Pei Yuan didn''t know why Su Han was so excited, but he still said, "but the original deity repaired by the master of Zhai was just a celestial realm, such as ancient deity realm and semi Saint realm. I don''t know."


    "If you can restore the realm of heaven, you will certainly be able to restore the ancient realm and the semi holy realm, or even a higher level!"


    Su Han said: "it just depends on the accomplishments of the restorer and the number of soul crystals. How can we get soul crystals?"


    "The method to obtain the soul crystal is simple, but there are several conditions."


    Pei Yuan said: "only the soul body of ancient exotic animals can produce Soul Crystal. Moreover, even if it is a strange beast in ancient times, not all the strange beasts in ancient times have soul crystals. In addition to the strength above the ancient divine realm, there are other hidden conditions. As for what the hidden conditions are, Pei doesn''t know. "


    To put it bluntly, Pei Yuan must have killed a lot of ancient strange beasts, but not all of them can leave soul crystals.


    Therefore, no one knows the other conditions for the formation of soul crystal.


    "If you want to get more soul crystals, you can only kill more ancient exotic spirits. The number of soul crystals depends on the number of them." Pei Yuan said again.


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at the unreal Python in his hand. He saw that the latter was also looking at himself, as if he had a spirit. His eyes were full of prayer and fear.


    "Kill..." Su Han murmured.


    Su Han didn''t want to move these things left over from ancient times, let alone kill them for no reason.


    "Lord Su, don''t be cheated by this guy."


    Pei Yuan seems to have guessed what Su Han thought in his heart, and immediately said: "it seems that we are besieging it before, but in fact, it is it that attacked us first."


    "Indeed."


    The seriously injured old man also said, "we were supposed to meet you in front of the soul eating gate. I don''t want this evil animal to be killed suddenly. Although it is poor now, it will kill people if it is fierce! If the suzerain came in time, I would not be able to live. "


    "So..." Su Han''s face was colder.


    Everything needs a beginning.


    If this imaginary boa constrictor is honest, it''s not honest. Instead, it wants to kill people.


    In this case, Su Han will kill it, there is no psychological burden.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the hand suddenly pinches, and the body of the virtual Python immediately collapses. With that scream, only a fist sized lacquer black crystal stone floats in front of Su Han.


    Obviously, this is the soul crystal in Pei Yuan''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, there is a Soul Crystal!" Pei Yuan smiles.


    The strength of this ancient strange beast was at least in the five ancient divine realms. It was for this reason that Pei Yuan guessed that it could produce Soul crystals.


    "Suzongzhu, the size of the soul crystal is also different according to the strength of the other side."


    Pei Yuan explained: "in those days, the soul crystal used by the Zhai master to repair Yuanshen was only about half of this one. Looking at the size of this soul crystal, I''m afraid even the Yuanshen of the highest heaven can be restored. "


    "Well."


    Su Han stretched the soul crystal to the front and said with a smile: "that..."


    "No, no!"


    Pei Yuan''s face changed, and they immediately said with a bitter smile, "suzong Zhu, I''d better not wait. If you didn''t come, it''s not certain that we could survive from it. How dare we ask you for this soul crystal?"


    "Then I won''t be hypocritical." Su Han put the Soul Crystal away.


    Pei Yuan and others were relieved.


    Heart secret way: calculate you know, also know oneself is in affectation!


    "Let''s go to the qizongmen site first." Su Han said.


    Speaking of this, the ancient divine realm of the Star Alliance asked: "by the way, suzongzhu, how did you come here so soon? Broken soul bridge and ten thousand soul forest are all right, but soul gate... Shouldn''t be so fast! "


    It''s not that he is jealous of Su Han, but the difficulty of the soul eating gate is determined by his accomplishments.


    Su hanzhunsheng''s fighting power naturally has the difficulty of his Zhunsheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    Su Han didn''t reply, but Zhou Wu said in advance: "you may not know that suzongzhu''s going through these three hurdles is the simplest in history."


    Pei Yuan, they are silent, waiting for Zhou Wu to follow.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wu said, "you didn''t see that scene at that time. It''s really fresh in people''s memory."


    "When suzong Zhu stepped into the forest of ten thousand souls, there was not a ghost."


    "In the soul eating door, we saw a lot of ghosts, but those ghosts seemed to see ghosts... Cough, anyway, they were very afraid and didn''t dare to move forward."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wu couldn''t help thinking of Su Han''s purple and golden blood.


    Normally, the blood of the human race is red, even so are many sacred animals, as well as those demons.


    The drop of blood that Su Han showed is not only different in color, but also with a strong prestige!


    At that time, Zhou Wu thought that it came from Su Han''s physical cultivation, but now, it''s not so.


    That is pure blood pressure, which has nothing to do with cultivation and combat power.


    After that drop of blood appeared, Zhou Wu even felt that his whole blood was boiling and would burst at any time.


    It''s like


    It''s like ten thousand birds facing the Phoenix!


    One blood, ten thousand blood!


    That drop of blood is all the blood, including the supreme being in the blood!


    "That''s why you came here with suzongzhu?" Pei Yuan interrupted Zhou Wu''s meditation.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Wu said with a bitter smile: "the soul eating gate will test everyone who enters, but this time, suzongzhu directly scared away those spirits, and we came over very easily."


    "Miracles always happen to suzongzhu at most. We should have been used to that for a long time." Pei Yuan took a deep look at Su Han.


    As they speak, they march forward.


    Qizongmen site is not far away from the soul eating gate. About half an hour later, people arrived here.


    There are still dozens of people here, each wearing clothes of different sects, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are all ancient gods!


    Seeing Su Han coming, these people immediately got up and said, "I''ve seen suzongzhu!"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded and his eyes swept over these people.


    When I went to the demon world, I didn''t see their existence.


    Obviously, they have been in the battle of the gods all the time and hardly ever went out.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t think that they were greedy for life and afraid of death, so he had any prejudice against them. They were just carrying out the sect''s orders.


    At the beginning, Li brown and others of Fenghuang sect were still left in the sect by Su Han.


    "If we had died in the demon world at that time, they would have been the last group of strong ancient gods in the superior star realm." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    "Suzongzhu, this is the qizongmen site."


    Pei Yuan pointed to a huge but dilapidated stone tablet in front of him and said, "seven sects are actually seven sects in ancient times. They are all engraved with the names of sects. You can go and have a look."


    Su Han stepped up to the stone tablet.


    Even though countless years have passed, Su Han can still feel the prosperity of ancient times from these vigorous and powerful fonts.


    Butian Pavilion, Shuntian palace, tomorrow palace, dark sky city, Yuntian sect, Jingtian mountain, qitianzong!


    This is the seven sects of that year!


    They have one thing in common, that is, all the words in the middle are "heaven.".


    "In ancient times, there was also the way of heaven? Didn''t Bai Gu and Bai Shan say that their fathers never put the way of heaven in their eyes? " Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    In the last life, after he was promoted to master, he completely got rid of the control of heaven.


    It can be said that to reach the dominant state is a brand new and real start!


    The sea is wide with fish, the sky is high with birds!


    Without the suppression of the way of heaven and the bondage of rules, you can do whatever you want!


    There is no need to worry that there will be demons in the heart, and there is no need to worry that the way of heaven will come


    The father of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, as the ruler of the nine spirits level, naturally doesn''t care about the way of heaven.


    "If it''s not the way of heaven, what does this" heaven "represent? They all seem to respect each other. They are all named after "heaven."


    Among the seven sects, the first six Su Han never heard of, but the last Qi Tianzong, Su Han is slightly familiar with.


    Because, this is exactly the clan of Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    Their father is the original master of Qi Tianzong!


    Looking away from the stone tablet, Su Han looked around again.


    There is no building at all. The ground is full of debris. When Su Han squats down, he takes a light wind and turns the seemingly intact debris into powder.


    "Mission items can''t stand the destruction of time!" Su Han sighed.


    He didn''t think that this place was really the headquarters of qizongmen, because it didn''t look very big. In ancient times, with Qi Tianzong''s strength, it occupied more than such a large place.


    Moreover, if they can be as famous as Qi Tianzong, the other six major sects must be very strong. They should have their own sects. How can they all stay in one place?


    "People all say that ancient times, how, but ancient times... Is it really a period?" Su Han pursed his mouth and pondered.


    After a long time, he got up and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Suzong Zhu, there are patios in the seven zongmen ruins. Every time there is a patio, there are treasures erupting from it. We stay here just to wait for the patio to appear." There is a respectful answer from the ancient divine realm.


    "Patio?" Su Han frowned.


    "The time of the patio''s appearance can''t be determined. The longest one is ten thousand years old, but the shortest one is only half a year old." Pei Yuan explained.


    "Is there no other place to look for treasures in the gods'' battlefield except here?" Su Han asked again.


    "This is the center of the battlefield of the gods. Further west, there is only a piece of wasteland. We once sent people to stay for a long time, but we didn''t find anything, so we finally gave up." Pei Yuan said again.


    "This is where the colorful images appear?"


    "Well."


    Pei Yuan nodded: "the outside world may have seen it at that time, but there is no doubt that we can see it most clearly. At that time, the colorful vision broke out. We thought the patio would open again, but we didn''t expect that it just lasted for a moment, and the vision disappeared. "


    Su Han pondered for a moment and asked, "before the appearance of the colorful image, did anyone ever come here?"


    Pei Yuan was stunned.


    He thought about it carefully and said: "no one should come, but before the appearance of the colorful vision, there was something strange in the soul eating gate."


    "What''s different?" Su Han immediately asked.


    "Every time someone enters the soul eating gate, from our side, the light curtain of the soul eating gate will light up."


    Pei Yuan said: "at that time, there was light in the soul eating gate, but no one came out of it. I''ve been to check, and I haven''t found anyone here. "


    "It''s comparable to the existence of semi saints. If you want to be invisible, you can''t see it!" Su Han sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    Step forward, Su Han''s mind unfolds, looking for the pregnant soul box.


    If the pregnant soul box does not really exist, it must be a trick made by Pangu Xingzi.


    However, in Su Han''s mind, playing such a trick is really a matter of taking off his pants and farting. I think Pangu Xingzi also thinks so.


    If he needs a long time to promote the power of blue star, how long can this kind of trick perplex Su Han?


    "Whew!"


    The mind can only spread about ten li, just like the holes in the beginning.


    So, after searching one area, Su Han set foot on another.


    Zhou Wu and others all held their breath, and did not dare to talk with Su Han, for fear of dispersing Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han''s figure flashed through the qizongmen site again and again.


    And as time goes on, his brows are gradually wrinkled up.


    "Can''t you tell where the pregnant soul box is just by divine thoughts?" Su Han murmured.


    Normally speaking, the pregnant soul box belongs to the soul, and the mind comes from the soul. If the mind can''t find the pregnant soul box, the body can''t be found.


    "The colorful image is here. If the pregnant soul box is true, it must be here!"


    In the silence, Su Han searched around the qizongmen site.


    It''s bigger than the previous levels, but no matter how big it is, Su Han can flash across in a flash.


    Although the speed is so fast, we must know that he has been very careful.


    "There is no middle boundary, and there is no entrance to the secret place. Here, it should be an ordinary zongmen site." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    He had been here for half a day, but he didn''t find anything.


    Until finally, his figure stood in front of Zhou Wu and others again. Zhou Wu then tentatively asked: "suzongzhu, didn''t you find it?"


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "there is no clue."


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, they were embarrassed.


    They have been waiting here for such a long time, and they are looking forward to Su Han getting the pregnant soul box. The more precious the better.


    But now, with Su Han''s strength, they don''t find any clues. They can''t help worrying whether Su Han will doubt that they are cheating Su Han.


    "You wait here. I''ll go back and bring someone." Su Han said.


    "Bring someone here?"


    Zhou Wu Leng said subconsciously: "suzongzhu, you can''t find the pregnant soul box. Who else can find it?"


    "What I can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do, such as..."


    Su Han blinked and said with a smile, "have a baby."


    All of you: --


    It seems that Su Han is not angry, which is a relief to them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, days passed.


    In the expectation of Zhou Wu and others, Su Han finally returned to the qizongmen site.


    As he said, this time, he did bring a man.


    Seal Sijing!


    This guy is born to predict the future, especially the one with high sensitivity to treasures.


    Su Han had already asked him to come to Fenghuang sect from King Yun''s mansion, and Feng Sijing was also very happy about it.


    He can predict the future, but he can''t predict that Su Han will be as strong as he is now.


    This kind of prediction has a lot to do with Xiuwei.


    "Suzongzhu, who is this?"


    Looking at Feng Sijing, who has only four black stars in his eyebrows, people suddenly show their doubts.


    Especially those ancient gods!


    In their opinion, how can a four-star celestial realm, a treasure that even Su Han, a quasi saint, could not find?


    "His name is Feng Sijing and he is a member of our Phoenix sect." Su Han said.


    "I''ve met your predecessors." Feng Sijing also showed his fist.


    "It''s unnecessary to be called" senior ". I''m afraid those who can be liked by suzongzhu will soon surpass us." Many ancient gods smile bitterly.


    "Look for it." Su Han said.


    "Good."


    Feng Sijing nodded and walked to the center of qizongmen site.


    He stood there for a long time and didn''t know if he was aware of anything.


    Su Han seems very patient and doesn''t disturb him.


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Go


    Feng Sijing a fierce clap eyebrow, let Zhou Wu and others shocked things, immediately appeared.


    On the center of his brow, the four black stars disappeared quickly, and then the third eye appeared!


    The pupils are dark, deep and amazing.


    These eyes were obviously upright, which made Zhou Wu and others feel creepy. For a moment, they did not dare to look at each other.


    And Feng Sijing here, in the eye of heaven opened the moment, then fierce blink.


    Then, as if suffering from severe pain, the eye of heaven began to shed blood, and a low roar came out of his throat.


    "If you can''t stick to it, don''t hold it up so as not to hurt the eye of heaven." Su Han reminds a way.


    Feng Sijing nodded and gritted his teeth for a while. Finally, he could not help rubbing his eyebrows.


    The eye of heaven disappeared, the stars appeared again, and the palm was stained with thick blood.


    "Are you all right?" Su Han asked.


    "Nothing."


    Feng Sijing took a deep breath. His pale face gradually recovered after swallowing the pill.


    "Have you found the treasure? What happened? " Zhou Wu and others also asked.


    "The pregnant soul box, right here, does exist." Feng Sijing looks at Su Han.


    At the same time, he pointed to the ground below.


    "If it''s just the pregnant soul box, it won''t make you like this. Is there anything else?" Su Han asked.


    Feng Sijing pursed his mouth and said: "I saw a figure behind him. He tore up the sky and seemed to want to rush out, but he was suppressed by a golden pillar of light."


    "Well???"


    Su Han''s eyes shrink!


    Golden light


    The first thing he thought of was the supreme Avenue!


    The emperor once said that only those who have the supreme road can be called the real supreme!


    So... The figure Feng Sijing saw was suppressed by the supreme Avenue?


    And those who are qualified to be suppressed by the supreme Avenue are at least the dominating territory of the nine spirits level!


    "Is he the leader of Qi Tianzong? The father of white Valley and white shirt? " Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, I only saw my back, but I didn''t see what I looked like."


    Feng Sijing''s face showed fanaticism and said slowly: "however, I can feel that he is very strong, strong to an unimaginable degree. If you say something you shouldn''t say, even the patriarch can''t compete with him! "


    Su Han immediately rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "you are qualified to touch the existence of the supreme Avenue. They are all the dominating realms above Jiuling. Don''t mention me now. Even at the peak, I can''t compare with them, can I?"


    Zhou Wu and others were acutely aware of some of the important words, and asked: "supreme road? What''s that? And the nine spirits? Master Su, what you said... "


    "Now, you don''t have to know."


    Su Han waved his hand: "if you really get there, you will know. If you don''t get there, it''s no use knowing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    I thought Su Han could tell them in detail. I didn''t expect this guy''s mouth was so tight.


    However, they can also understand that in the world of monks, there are too many changes. Some things are better to know than not to know.


    "These are the pregnant soul boxes."


    Feng Sijing lowers his head and grabs a handful of sand from the ground.


    "Well?"


    Su Han Leng for a moment, is also to go over, in the opposite of Feng Sijing squatted down.


    He also grasped a handful of sand, only felt that it was a little cold, and other texture was not much different from ordinary sand.


    "These?" Su Han frowned.


    "Yes."


    Feng Sijing said with a smile: "Lord, you may not see that everything on the ground is part of the pregnant soul box."


    "You mean, let me collect the sand?" Su Han showed a bitter smile.


    "When I open the eye of heaven, I can see that there are all kinds of colors in these grains. If I want to divide them into different kinds, it is as you said, there are seven kinds in all!"


    Feng Sijing said: "if we can extract the colorful colors from these grains of sand, the pregnant soul box is likely to be formed."


    "How to extract?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, Feng Sijing can detect the existence of the pregnant soul box, it is already very good, do not know the extraction method, it is not surprising.


    "However, from the perspective of the heavenly eye, we can see that only the qizongmen site has these grains of sand with colorful light, and all of them are on the surface, so we don''t need to dig three feet."


    Feng Sijing explained: "that is to say, if you collect these grains of sand, it is equivalent to collecting the pregnant soul box. However, there is still a lack of extraction methods."


    "Equivalent to, got pregnant soul box, but don''t know how to use?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Suzong Zhu, the pregnant soul box is the thing of the soul. Why don''t you find some ghosts to try?" Zhou Wu warned.


    This is what Su Han meant.


    "Wow


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately had several ghosts. In the scream, he appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    He will not move the ghost here. The ghost that appears at this moment is caused by the demons who were killed in the divine world before.


    "Ghosts of demons?"


    Seeing these ghosts, the faces of Zhou Wu and others immediately showed their murders.


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to them, but grabbed the ghosts and pressed them hard toward the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After entering the ground and contacting with those grains of sand, the ghosts collapsed directly!


    The ghost is the spirit.


    Yuan Shen''s words should have turned into golden light, but at this moment, after the collapse, these spirits turned into black fog, absorbed by the sand below.


    After the sand absorbed the black fog, it immediately emerged a dazzling colorful brilliance!


    "So it is Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    He observed for a long time, and finally found that after absorbing the ghost, the colorful brilliance did not appear as before. It was just a flash in the pan and disappeared.


    After half an hour or so, the colorful light just disappeared.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Han immediately found out the reason.


    "Before Pangu Xingzi, he must have used the ghost to make this place shine."


    In the silence, Su Han waved again.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    A large number of ghosts appear here, at least there are more than 100000, all of them are demons!


    "Terran, damn it!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "I will eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "Let us out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar was earth shaking.


    Zhou Wu and others were completely stunned.


    What''s su Han doing with so many ghosts?


    "These spirits, originally intended to be taken to the holy land, will be of some use." Su Han explained briefly.


    His original intention is to keep it to see if Tang Yi can use it when he separates Liu Qingyao''s soul.


    At least, Su Han can refine it and turn it into the power of soul to make up for the trauma caused by Tang Yi''s soul.


    However, there is a pregnant soul box now. Su Han naturally preferred the pregnant soul box between these ghosts and the pregnant soul box.


    "I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to live to the next life. Why don''t you let the Terran go?"


    Su Lenghan snorted, and his hands turned into huge palms. He pressed the ghosts and pressed them hard toward the ground.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Dazzling and dazzling colorful brilliance, at this moment, straight into the void!


    The top is extremely bright, the seven color light, through the qizongmen ruins, through the soul gate, also through the soul forest and broken soul bridge, but also through the whole seven level area!


    If you look at the other areas or the four prefectures, you will find that the seven level area is completely wrapped in the colorful light!


    ¡­¡­


    The first level district is among the mountain group.


    The pockmarked man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He found the pregnant soul box so quickly?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This time, instead of being as gloomy as before, he began to laugh.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you, Su Han, are so clever that you are mistaken for them!"


    "Do you really think that this pregnant soul box will be condensed by soul?"


    "You are killing all the people in the superior star realm. It''s impossible to gather the pregnant soul box with their souls."


    "Su Han, do you want to come to our hall and tell you how to gather the pregnant soul box?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even know this hall!"


    "But we know that the more you use more ghosts to gather together, the more damage the pregnant soul box will suffer!"


    "I really don''t understand. What are you looking for so many soul things for? Is it worry that it will fall again as it once did? "


    "Wait... You wait for our hall!"


    "The moment when our hall promotes the power of blue star is your death time of Su Han!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield of gods, the site of qizongmen.


    Su Han looked up at the void and saw the colorful color hovering in the void. About half a day later, a reflection appeared in it.


    That''s... The reflection of a box!


    "Pregnant soul box!" Su''s eyes were shining.


    But just at this moment, the box popped open, and all the colorful lights disappeared!


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    The others frowned, too.


    "Or not enough?" Su Han said to himself.


    He took out more than a million ghost, which is also his only ghost.


    This time, the colorful light lasted for about a day, and the shape of the box became more obvious, but the final result was still as before, which disappointed Su Han.


    "Wow


    See Su Han slightly gloomy appearance, Feng Sijing silence, once again opened the eyes of heaven.


    "No!"


    When the eye of heaven opens, it closes directly.


    Feng Sijing turned pale and said: "Lord, you can''t use the ghost to continue to urge. The colorful light in the sand is much weaker!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    "What?"


    Su Han''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    It consumed millions of ghosts. I thought it would take enough to condense the pregnant soul box.


    But did not expect, not only did not succeed, but weakened the pregnant soul box colorful light!


    "Pangu Xingzi, Su, this is your way!" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    Compared with Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi is the real hypocrite.


    He had too many schemes. Although he was seen through by Su Han every time, he was cheated in the end.


    If it wasn''t for the seal of Sijing here, and he didn''t have more ghosts, maybe he would destroy the pregnant soul box by himself!


    "This time, you have made a great contribution!" Su Han looks at Feng Sijing.


    Feng Sijing immediately said with a wry smile: "I didn''t get the pregnant soul box. What''s the credit? Lord, don''t give up your subordinates. "


    "If you hadn''t found out ahead of time, this pregnant soul box might have been destroyed in our hands."


    Su Lenghan snorted, and then said, "since the ghost is not the key to condense the pregnant soul box, what is it?"


    Think of before Feng Sijing said that the back, is likely to be white Valley and white shirt''s father, Su Han immediately made up his mind.


    "Wow


    He waved with a big hand and put all the sand that Feng Sijing said.


    Until finally, Feng Sijing opened his eyes again and saw that all the colorful sand grains were taken away by Su Han.


    "Maybe you can ask Bai Gu and Bai Shan."


    Bid farewell to others, Su Han left with Feng Sijing.


    As for Zhou Wu and others, they have entered the three major hurdles. When they come out, they will not encounter any obstacles.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect.


    Since the return of Su Han and others, forces such as kunlunzhai and dongxuanminggong have joined hands to set up a residence for Fenghuang sect in the center of the seventh level District, where the air is the strongest.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    However, the people of Fenghuang sect have entered the alien world, and some of them are still breaking through. Su Han doesn''t want to disturb them, so he doesn''t plan to move there. He is still on the edge of the seventh level district.


    According to Su Han''s idea, before Xinling and Xiangting get married, they move to the new zongmen residence.


    After su Han came back from the battlefield of the gods with Feng Sijing, the emperor told Su Han a big event¡ª¡ª


    Star Alliance, sub alliance in the upper star domain... Disbanded!


    This is indeed a big event, and it is a big event that can shake the upper star.


    Before the rise of fenghuangzong, the whole superior star domain had a big power on an equal footing with the Star Alliance.


    For example, the four prefectures.


    However, in terms of status, Star Alliance is still the first!


    Because on their head, there is a master of Yuan spirit!


    Even the cloud palace, which has the power to compete with the Star Alliance, is not willing to fight against the Star Alliance.


    And now


    Star Alliance, disbanded!


    Under the great oppression of Fenghuang sect, it was abruptly disbanded!


    Others may not dare to complain about the Star Alliance, but Su Han is not afraid!


    He and Yuan Ling are enemies originally. In the case that the strong in holy land can''t come, Su Han is heaven in today''s superior star field!


    The dissolution of the Star Alliance, no one despised or ridiculed, all people think that they made a very informed decision.


    Su Han moves the Star Alliance, that is sooner or later matter.


    They don''t dissolve by themselves now. When Su Han really moves them, that''s another situation.


    When he learned this, Su Han didn''t feel much surprised, because when he went to the battlefield of the gods, the people of the Star Alliance had leaked this meaning.


    Moreover, it is inevitable that the Star Alliance will be disbanded with its current strength and the power of fenghuangzong.


    Once stood in the first class star domain giant, so in silence, collapsed.


    For other friars and forces, this will only become a conversation before and after tea, and will not have any impact on them.


    Of course, the status of Fenghuang sect in their hearts is even higher.


    For example, kunlunzhai, dongxuanminggong, etc., the forces that opposed fenghuangzong before, though they did not show much, must be shivering in the dark.


    That''s why they set up a new residence for Fenghuang sect for the first time and "invite" them.


    There is no doubt that zongmen residence is the most luxurious one in the whole superior star realm.


    In terms of land area, I dare not say that it should be the first. After all, there are four government areas to support it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han is too lazy to think about these things.


    Today''s Fenghuang sect, on the edge, or in the center, is no different.


    Besides the embodiment of status, there is no other use.


    After returning to Fenghuang sect, Su Han entered the alien world directly.


    His mind swept, and soon found the edge of the letter.


    Yes, Xinling.


    "Wait for me there."


    After the transmission, Su Han flashed out.


    Xinling was fighting with a seven level ancient alien. After hearing Su Han''s words, he immediately solved the ancient alien with the fastest speed.


    Before long, Su Han appeared beside Xin Ling.


    "Lord." The letter edge salutes.


    "How are you getting ready?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Xinling was stunned: "what does the suzerain... Mean?"


    "Wedding!"


    Su Han said with a bitter smile, "after you proposed marriage to miss Xiangting, I said that I planned to hold a wedding for you in three months."


    "But later, the demons invaded the superior star domain, and our Terran killed them back. This time, after such a long delay, I''m afraid miss Xiangting is in a hurry?"


    "If you still have this wish, let''s do the wedding as soon as possible. I''m afraid people have been waiting for the result."


    Xin Ling seldom blushes, but at the moment, he looks like a monkey''s ass.


    "Why are you so shy?"


    Su Han joked: "I''ve married several wives, but I''m not as shy as you. How can I blush if I''m a big man?"


    "I didn''t!" The letter edge is holding a way.


    "Well, well, you didn''t."


    Su Han said with a smile: "now that everything has been dealt with, I have nothing to do. If you are ready, you can fix a time for me to hold your wedding in person. How about that?"


    "Nature is excellent!" Xinling got excited at once.


    Not to mention Su Han''s current status, the four words "Phoenix Lord" are enough to make his wedding famous!


    "Since the patriarch said that, I''ll go to find Xiangting."


    After Xinling finished, he disappeared directly in front of Su Han.


    "This guy..." Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I''m afraid in Xinling''s heart, she is more anxious than Xiangting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    After talking with Xin Leng, Su Han finds Bai Gu and Bai Shan again.


    Unfortunately, they and Xin Ling are in a different world.


    "What else?"


    Bai Shan raised his chin and said, "you old man don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. If you come to me and my sister this time, do you have something to ask us?"


    "This... You really guessed it." Su Han touched his nose.


    "If you have something to say, it''s not like a man." The white shirt is another way.


    Su Han almost kicked her out.


    "Suzongzhu, you just say it." White valley mouth way.


    "Well, it''s still the gentleness of white Valley girl. I think emperor Tian should like your character best." Su Hanyi''s Tao.


    White Valley suddenly red face.


    White shirt is pinching waist with both hands, subconsciously will spill.


    However, she seems to think of Su Hangang''s words, to the mouth of the words, and forcefully swallow back.


    "It''s like this."


    Su Han grabs a handful of sand and says, "these sand grains contain the pregnant soul box. But Su doesn''t know how to extract the pregnant soul box. Do you have any opinions?"


    "This is the sand from the battle field of the gods?" Bai Shan asked immediately.


    "How do you know?"


    "Che, how many years have my sister and I lived there? I can''t even feel this breath. I still talk about the ancient family. "


    Bai Shan said haughtily, "what a simple thing? Since you got it from the battlefield of the gods, it must have something to do with the ancient times. Besides my sister and I, what you have now is only the ancient source gas? "


    Su Han''s mind flashed, as if he had awakened something.


    "Since you can''t get other ancient things, you can''t try."


    Bai Shan continued: "my sister and I are not the key to extract the pregnant soul box. Then you only have one thing that can be used."


    "Ancient source gas!" Su Han''s eyes are bright.


    "Big fool!" The white shirt turned his mouth and his face was full of pride.


    "Hahaha, you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. The girl in white shirt is worthy of being a relic of ancient times." Su Han patted his head.


    Indeed, such a simple thing, how did you not think of it?


    Ancient things must have a lot to do with ancient source gas!


    "Sometimes, it''s really not necessary to think about things that complicated." White valley also laughs a way.


    Su Han blinked, went to the white shirt, bowed his head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I will tell the emperor that you are very gentle."


    "You


    Bai Shan was in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In Su Han''s laughter, he waved his hand and grabbed it in the distance.


    "Ouch!"


    Immediately there was a huge roar, coming from a distance.


    Bai Shan and Bai Gu can see clearly, but they see a seven step ancient beast. In Su Han''s hands, they can''t fight at all, and they are dragged by him.


    With a bang, the seven level ancient source beast, which was enough to make the ancient divine realm helpless, broke away directly from Su Han.


    "Wow


    A large amount of ancient source gas, such as Qi and blood essence, emerges from the front.


    Without saying a word, Su Han took out all the sand directly.


    The ancient source gas was controlled by his cultivation power and integrated with sand.


    Everything is very smooth. The ancient source gas and sand are as if they were one. When they were fused, there was no obstacle.


    "Wow!"


    After the fusion of the two, the part of the sand that was fused was again blooming with colorful brilliance.


    But this time, it was not as strong as it was in the battle of the gods.


    But the difference is that only this small group of colorful light inside, it has reflected the virtual shadow of the pregnant soul box!


    "Let Feng Sijing come and have a look!"


    Su Han makes up his mind and drags Feng Sijing over.


    Feng Sijing naturally will not have any two words, the eye of heaven opened, swept to the sand.


    "Lord, it''s done!"


    A moment later, Feng Sijing said happily, "all the colorful lights that had been weakened before are now added back. This ancient source gas should be the basis of condensing the pregnant soul box!"


    "So best!"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face.


    He looked at Bai Gu and Bai Shan again and asked, "have you ever heard of this pregnant soul box?"


    White Valley smiles and says nothing.


    Bai Shan said, "what do you think? This pregnant soul box is originally from the father. Do you think we have heard of it? "


    "What?" Su Han''s eyes almost glared out.


    "It''s true that it''s something the father always carries with him."


    "Father Zong said that it was very useful, and it was a rare treasure," Baigu explained


    "In other words, you already know how to condense the pregnant soul box?" Su Han asked again.


    "Naturally." The white shirt looks like it''s killing me.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Su Han couldn''t help raising his voice.


    If I had known that, what would I have spent so much energy on?


    "What are you calling for? You didn''t ask us! "


    Bai Shan said angrily: "who knows you are going to look for the pregnant soul box? After we came back, we went directly into the alien world and had no idea what was going on outside. Strictly speaking, it''s not only your Su Han''s private business, but also the Phoenix sect''s business. Can we go all the time? I''m afraid if we do that, you''ll be suspicious again? "


    White Valley face also show helpless, but she obviously agree with white shirt point of view.


    They didn''t know that Su Han was going to the battlefield of the gods, and they didn''t know that Su Han was looking for the pregnant soul box.


    Su Han''s private affairs, they will never ask, it will only be boring.


    "I..."


    Su Han wanted to say something else, but he knew that he was wrong and could not argue.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    "What, all right? Sounds like a grudge? It''s your fault, all right? "


    Bai Shan angrily said: "I just saved your superior star domain. My sister and I gave you Youshen Dan. You''re good. Heartless guys, if you don''t need us, you''ll know how to yell at us!"


    "On the matter, don''t get involved in other things. I''ve always kept in mind your previous efforts." Su Han said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. You''re an asshole anyway!" Cried Bai Shan.


    There are many Phoenix people around, but they all as did not hear, very tacit understanding of each do their own.


    Others scold Su Han, they certainly don''t agree, but if Bai Shan... Forget it.


    "I thank you, and then I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Please forgive me. Is that all right?" Su Han said again.


    "The attitude is not sincere!" White shirt arms chest.


    "All right." White Valley pulled her.


    Su Han wants to say something more, but at this moment, in the distant space, suddenly there are waves emerging.


    "Well?" Su Han was stunned.


    There is no boundary in this strange world.


    What''s the matter with this ripple?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    When everyone was confused, white Valley and white shirt looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Because this kind of ripple is too familiar.


    They met not long ago!


    "How?"


    "We''ve run out of keepsakes!"


    At the same time, the two women had doubts.


    But before they could think of any more reasons, the ripple was like a huge wave, crossing the sky in front of them.


    "Wow!"


    A huge ship, the whole body presents dark green color, at a glance, as if there are countless green fog from above.


    On the other hand, the hull itself, like wood, has been rotten for many years, with many holes on it.


    Su Han did not know how many of them he had seen on the seashore of the major star regions, but the difference was that there was a thick green fog on this ship.


    "This is..."


    Su Han seems to have guessed something, but he can''t help looking at Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    The latter nodded at the same time and said: "ghost ship!"


    Su Han took a cool breath.


    Even people with such identities as Bai Gu and Bai Shan have said that Youming Pavilion is equivalent to legend.


    The ghost ship is the leading ship of Youming Pavilion.


    In other words, the ghost ship will appear, and the Youming Pavilion will appear soon!


    "Didn''t it appear once before?" Su Han was shocked.


    In front of me, there was no breath on this ghost ship, full of old and simple, as if it had experienced many years of history.


    But it was such a ship without any breath, which made Su Han feel frightened and even creepy every time he saw it.


    The ghost ship finally stayed in front of Su Han, about 100 meters away.


    A young man came out of the old cabin.


    He has long hair and a shawl. He looks very handsome. His eyes are full of stars. He looks smart and handsome.


    Su Han has to admit that this is one of the most handsome people he has ever seen.


    The other side is dressed in green clothes, with perfect figure, smooth eyebrows and no accomplishments.


    But in front of his left chest, there is a symbolic badge, on which is a white skull!


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    White Valley and white shirt salute at once.


    At the same time, white Valley secretly pulled Su Han, indicating that Su Han also saluted him.


    Su Han will not be so arrogant that he even ignores the ghost ship. He will salute immediately.


    But at this moment, the young man on the bow of the boat suddenly jumped from the ghost boat and stood opposite Su Han.


    This scene, let Su Han a Zheng, the movement also can''t help but pause.


    I saw the other side staring at Su Han for a while, the deep eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Finally, he patted his sleeve, bowed to Su Han and said, "Yunyi, I''ve seen the supreme son of God!"


    Hearing this, Su Han stood still.


    White Valley, white shirt, as well as a group of people of Phoenix sect, are also numb!


    Especially white Valley and white shirt!


    They know the power of Youming Pavilion!


    When the young man appeared before, he was not superior, but he was also proud.


    At that time, Bai Gu and Bai Shan speculated that this man''s cultivation was absolutely above the realm!


    But it''s such a super existence that even their two sisters dare not offend easily. At the moment, they are giving Su Han a salute?!


    Salute!!!


    How is that possible?!


    Generally speaking, only when one''s own accomplishments or status are higher than the other, can one ask the other to salute.


    And Su Han here, the cultivation of nature needless to say, that the reason of Yunyi salute, is the identity?


    But Su Han heard clearly that he didn''t call himself "Prince of the purple hell universe" or something, but called himself, the supreme son of God!


    What does that mean?


    Silence!


    All the people in Fenghuang sect stopped fighting with the ancient beast. They were all staring at Su Han.


    They all know that the legend of Youming Pavilion, at the moment, their admiration for Su Han has risen to an unprecedented level.


    "Suzongzhu, let this elder get up quickly." White Valley urgent voice to Su Han sound.


    Su Han has been confused for a long time.


    Hearing Bai Gu''s voice, he immediately responded, holding Yun Yi''s arm with both hands, and said: "the elder is noble, how can he salute Su? Shame, shame


    Bai Shan stealthily glances at Su Han. He secretly says that this guy is really powerful. At this time, he can still praise each other invisibly.


    Until Su Han opens his mouth, Yun Yi stands up.


    He said slowly: "the supreme son of God appears in the world. The Youming Pavilion should fulfill its promise and take you to the pavilion for purification with the spirit boat."


    "This..."


    Su Han''s brain ran rapidly, and finally said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry for Su''s ignorance. I hope the elder can explain what this supreme son of God... Is?"


    Yunyi looks up, takes a deep look at Su Han, and then says, "before you step into the master, you have five sources, and you have a complete supreme road. You can call it the" supreme son of God! "


    "Sure enough!" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Let''s not say the origin, but the origin of the word "supreme" must be due to the supreme road.


    "How did you know that I had five sources? Can you see through my original quantity? " Su Han asked again.


    "Induction." Yunyi''s answer is very short.


    Su Han immediately recalled the law fields he had opened up.


    Four of them have been successfully opened up, and the field of space law is still being opened up.


    "It''s true that my four Dharma realms are not secret, but the space Dharma realms are opened up in the Sutra of the son, and they have not yet been completed. He still feels that the Sutra of the son is useless to him, or to the Youming Pavilion."


    "And the supreme Avenue..."


    "Is it in the devouring Pangu Xingzi that one third of the killing law, was the Youming Pavilion sensing?"


    "To know the existence of the supreme Avenue, this Youming Pavilion is really unusual!"


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han wanted to say something, but he heard Bai Gu and Bai Shan say in a startled voice: "do you have the supreme road?"


    "Well." Su Han turned his lips helplessly.


    "My God, you..." white shirt big eyes looking at Su Han, as if looking at the ghost.


    It''s amazing enough to have so many sources. He even has a supreme road?!


    That''s the supreme Avenue!!!


    If father Zong had the supreme road in those years, he would not have fallen. He would have lived with the universe and become the supreme of heaven and earth!


    Looking at the universe, how many of those nine spirit masters who are beyond the power of heaven and earth have the supreme way?


    Don''t mention them, even the most powerful, how many of them have the most powerful way?


    It is because there is no supreme road that they will be called pseudo supreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    "By chance." Su Han felt his nose.


    White shirt almost vomited blood.


    Even white Valley could not help rolling its eyes.


    By chance?


    What''s the saying that something like the supreme Avenue is accidental?


    If there are so many accidents, I''m afraid the supreme in the universe has already gone everywhere!


    "Father Zong said that there are only 108 supreme roads in the universe."


    Bai Gu said in a soft voice: "however, it refers to the supreme road of heaven and earth. In addition to these, there are a few people who create the supreme Road, but a smaller number. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Gu gazed at Su Han and said slowly, "and you''ve got one now. It''s not a good thing."


    Su Han immediately understood the meaning of white valley.


    The supreme Avenue, a total of 108.


    But the supreme in the universe, I''m afraid, will exceed this number.


    Their desire for the supreme road is absolutely unimaginable.


    But Su Han, who has got the supreme road at the moment, can''t use the power of the supreme road at all. He will only be coveted.


    Every man is innocent, he is guilty!


    In fact, Su Han has realized this for a long time.


    But what can he do?


    He doesn''t have to think about it.


    But now that you have got it and know it''s so precious, can you still send it out?


    you must be dreaming!


    Eyes turned, Su Han looked at Xiang Yunyi, suddenly said with a smile: "the purification of Youming Pavilion is not to purify Su''s supreme Avenue, right?"


    Hearing this, Bai Gu and Bai Shan were startled.


    "Hey, how do you talk?"


    Bai Shan whispered: "the other party is from Youming Pavilion. You have to be respectful!"


    "Have you ever heard of the son of God?" Su Han asked.


    "I... Didn''t." White shirt road.


    "What if he just made up a title to cheat my supreme Avenue?" Su Han said again.


    White shirt suddenly language stagnation.


    It must be admitted that Youming Pavilion is indeed supreme.


    But in the universe, the supreme is the strongest!


    In the hands of the supreme, the supreme road is the strongest!


    Their father once said that those supreme people, in order to fight for the supreme Road, wave and destroy dozens of planes without blinking an eye.


    Who dares to say whether Youming Pavilion will covet these precious items?


    "If you really want to rob your supreme Road, Youming Pavilion doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Cloud Yi voice has a little fluctuation, seems to be with dissatisfaction.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han''s fingers stretched out, and blood came out from his fingertips. The purple and golden light turned into a halo and spread around.


    "Huh?"


    Cloud Yi eye pupil a shrink, has been calm face, also appeared change.


    He stared at the purple and golden blood with an incredible look.


    "Chaos supreme blood, have you ever heard of it?" Su Han asked, squinting.


    "I haven''t heard of chaos supreme blood, but I know chaos blood." Yunyi road.


    "That''s OK. Chaos supreme blood is the upgraded version of chaos blood." Su Han grinned.


    What he said was simple, but Yunyi''s heart beat faster and his eyelids kept shaking.


    The blood of chaos can never appear on ordinary people, let alone the supreme blood of chaos!


    In Yunyi''s cognition, only the descendants of the universe will have the top blood.


    Among all the top blood, chaos blood ranks first!


    He immediately understood the purpose of Su Han''s blood.


    "Which cosmopolitan prince are you?"


    This time, Yunyi is a messenger.


    Su Han naturally won''t hide, also the same way: "Purple Ming, Prince."


    Yunyi is shocked!


    "No wonder..."


    "No wonder at this age, you can have the supreme road. No wonder you have the blood of chaos..."


    Su Han stares at the change of Yun Yi''s expression.


    He reported the identity of Prince Ziming, which naturally means pulling tiger skin and big flag.


    Cloud Yi came up and exposed his supreme Road, who knows what heart he''s in.


    The first thing Su Han learned is not to trust others too easily.


    Self report home, is to let cloud Yi fear, also let Youming Pavilion fear.


    The emperor said that Ziming universe belongs to the superior kingdom in the universe.


    No matter how strong the Youming Pavilion is, it will not be afraid of the purple hell cosmopolitan Kingdom, will it?


    "So it is."


    Cloud Yi light relaxed breath, then way: "go, go with me to Youming Pavilion."


    Su Han''s face turned black.


    Feelings said so much, all in vain?


    Is the other party really kind-hearted and wants to take himself to Youming Pavilion for purification?


    What is purification?


    "Master, I won''t let you out if I get the supreme Avenue." Su Han''s serious way.


    Yun Yi''s handsome face twitched slightly: "I don''t intend to let you out. I''m in Youming Pavilion. I just want to fulfill the promise that I had been waiting for too long."


    "What if you rob me of the supreme Avenue?" Su Han looks worried.


    Even Bai Gu and Bai Shan were speechless.


    Are you really worried?


    I''m really worried. Will you say it so directly?


    On the contrary, Yun Yi''s white face is now a little red. He is obviously patient.


    "Youming Pavilion, will not rob you of the supreme road!"


    "What kind of cultivation did you do, master?"


    "What do you care about my accomplishments?"


    Yunyi finally broke out: "if it wasn''t for the promise, do you think my Youming pavilion would like you to purify? Do you know how much you need to pay for the purification of Youming pavilion? Looking at the universe, I don''t know how many people want to get a purification from the netherworld Pavilion, but it''s fruitless. You''re still here, pretending? "


    "Don''t blame me, senior. It''s because I have so many sources and I have the most important road that I can''t get easily. That''s why I''m worried!" Su Han sighed.


    "In the Youming Pavilion, there are three supreme roads, and you''re the only one left?"


    Yun Yiqi''s breath was all short.


    He turned his hand and took out a wooden card.


    The wooden card looks extremely smooth, but in the center, there are a lot of illusory grass.


    And if you look carefully, you can see that the shape of these grass forms a word - dry!


    Even the color of the grass itself is withered and yellow.


    "Dry?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    When he saw the word, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Just listen to cloud Yi way: "if you plan to go to Youming Pavilion, then come with me, if you don''t plan to go, then you personally crush this wooden card, also be regarded as my Youming Pavilion, completed the promise."


    "This..."


    Su Han stared at the wooden card for a long time, and finally said, "in case there is any danger hidden in the wooden card? For example, the all-out strike of dominating territory? I can''t stand it. "


    "Boom!"


    Cloud Yi body, the breath of terror, suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    Obviously, there was no great movement, but the people of Fenghuang sect in the whole alien world felt that the sky was falling apart.


    The terrible breath swept over them, making their bodies cold and stiff for a moment.


    If, as long as the owner of the breath is willing, all people here will be annihilated directly!


    Including Su Han!


    And for Su Han, the smell of Yunyi is very familiar.


    Because he had.


    Dominate the world!


    However, the domination of Yunyi is totally different from that of Su Han.


    "Since I was born, I have never been so patient. This is because of the face of your supreme son."


    Yunyi gritted his teeth and looked at Su Han: "I''ll ask you for the last time, the chance to purify Youming Pavilion. Do you want it or not?"


    "Yes!" Su Han immediately nodded.


    Yun Yi feels that his chest is blocked by something, and he almost bleeds.


    This guy is so cheap!


    Are you worried about this and that again? When you let go of your breath, he agreed without saying a word?


    Why did you talk so much nonsense to him before that?


    "If you look at yourself, the supreme son of God, where is the most arrogant temperament in the universe?" Yun Yi really wants to kick Su Han aside.


    "What temperament should I have?" Su Han asks curiously.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Master, besides me, is there any other supreme son in the universe?" Su Han asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Master, slow down, wait for me!"


    Looking at Su Han who quickly catches up with Yun Yi, Bai Gu and Bai Shan have no choice but to shake their heads.


    They can understand Su Han''s worry, but in their view, this kind of worry is totally unnecessary.


    As Yun Yi said, if Youming Pavilion really wants Su Han''s supreme Road, it doesn''t need so much nonsense.


    Yunyi alone can easily take it away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ghost ship.


    Su Han looked around and asked, "master, are you the only one on this ship?"


    Yun Yi is silent.


    "Master, is what you just said true? Are there really three supreme roads in the Youming pavilion? "


    Yunyi is silent.


    "Master, you looked very polite just now. Why are you so different now?"


    Yun Yi''s face is slightly red, obviously he is trying to bear it.


    "Well, it seems that the supreme son of God is not a noble person." Su Han sighed.


    "Can you shut up?"


    Yun Yi suddenly exclaimed: "the supreme son of God, in terms of identity, can be comparable to the master of the universe! Since then, every supreme son of God has been extremely cold and arrogant. Who talks like you? "


    "This..."


    Su Han looks at Yun Yi strangely.


    I see!


    If it''s too cold for you, it can make you salute politely. If it''s not too cold, you can''t see it?


    You are really cheap!


    Yun Yi obviously noticed something wrong in his words and said, "it''s not the meaning you understand. In a word, none of the supreme son of God I know is so annoying as you!"


    "I''m just worried about my supreme road. It''s human nature. How can it be annoying?"


    Su Han murmured. Seeing that Yun Yi was staring at him, he asked, "master, is there any more top-level heavenly pride above the supreme son of God?"


    "What do you mean?" Cloud Yi frowns a way.


    "For example, the supreme son or something?" Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Su Han was stunned.


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that there was.


    On the Milky Way starry sky, in addition to Yuan Ling, no one dares to say that Su Han has broad experience.


    But in terms of the universe, Su Han is a little white.


    "On top of the supreme son of God, there are the supreme son, the supreme emperor, and the supreme son of heaven!"


    Cloud Yi squints at Su Han and says, "if you have a supreme Road, you have to have six origins. The supreme emperor has seven ways, and the supreme emperor has eight ways. "


    Seeing Su Han''s stupefied appearance, Yun Yi sneered again: "even if you know these, what can you do? Do you have so many sources? "


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth twitched violently.


    Don''t tell me, I really have!


    "It seems that he really got a glimpse of my origin when I opened up the field of law." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Lightning origin, fire origin, water origin, destruction origin, space origin!


    Of these five sources, four have already opened up the field of law, and the last one is still being opened up.


    As for the origin of time, the origin of wood attributes, and the origin of killing, Yunyi did not perceive it.


    "The origin is the root of all forces. It''s totally different from the supreme road. It''s not clear which is better or which is weaker. It''s not surprising that he can''t feel it."


    After opening his mouth, Su Han wanted to say something, but he heard Yun Yi say: "don''t think that if you have the first blood in the universe, you will be invincible. The universe is so big that you can''t imagine it. It can''t be compared with the Milky way and the starry sky."


    "There are so many people. It''s not too much to say that heaven is arrogant and the strong are coming out in large numbers!"


    "In history, although there was no supreme son of heaven, there was one supreme emperor and three supreme sons."


    "And there are seven such as you


    "What does that mean? It represents people who are better than you. It''s not that you don''t have them, and there are too many of them! "


    "I didn''t intend to tell you this, but you are so curious, I''ll try my best to explain it to you."


    "But I remind you that sometimes curiosity is not a good thing."


    "Moreover, since you have five sources, you should know how difficult it is to obtain them."


    "There are only those sources between heaven and earth. You''ve got five kinds of them. They are the great fortune and Qi. If you want to get more and digest more, it''s hard to get to heaven."


    "I advise you not to think so much about it. What you have now is enough to make you have the foundation to be supreme!"


    "Yes..."


    Su Han nodded hard, then touched his nose and said in a low voice: "however, I think... I can get more original."


    "It''s impossible for a fool to tell a dream!" Cloud Yi Leng hum a voice, all don''t want to take care of Su Han.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then asked: "master, What promise did Youming Pavilion make in those years? With whom? Is purification also based on different identities? For example, the supreme son has the purification method of the supreme son, and the supreme son has the purification method of the supreme son? "


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    Cloud Yi Nu way: "I even if you told you, how can you?"


    "What if... I have more sources?" Su Han muttered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    "More? Ha ha ha... "


    Cloud Yi anger extremely counter smile, before the temperament, completely disappeared.


    At the moment, he is just like a person who is driven crazy. He wants to tear Su Han into eight pieces.


    "If you have more origin, then I''ll go backwards!"


    Su Han''s eyes glared.


    "Master, you can''t say that! In the past, the supreme son and the supreme emperor appeared, but now they don''t exist? "


    "Do you know what kind of characters the two supreme sons and one supreme emperor were? How can you compare with them? To be a man, you have to know yourself


    "If you want to know, it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you everything."


    "The purification methods of Youming pavilion are the same, but after purification, a reward will be given."


    "The son of the Supreme God can only choose one of the items, while the son of the Supreme God can choose two, the son of the supreme Emperor... And so on."


    "The last emperor, you can choose four items!"


    "You know, everything that I sent from Youming Pavilion is a treasure to a small place like the Milky way and the starry sky!"


    "You are really qualified. Just go for those four treasures. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. Hum!"


    After saying that, Yunyi no longer suppresses his emotions. On his handsome face, he shows his deep disdain and disdain.


    How can he not know how difficult it is to obtain the source when he is the master and has traveled in the universe for countless years?


    To tell you the truth, when he learned that Su Han had five origins, he was shocked enough.


    After all, in such a small place as the Milky way and the starry sky, you can get five kinds of origins. How lucky is he?


    But then again, five are the limit!


    In the universe, it is not that there are no more heavenly pride who have obtained the supreme Road, but more than 99% of those heavenly pride who have obtained the supreme road do not have five sources!


    Therefore, they can only call it "heavenly pride", not "supreme son of God"!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the word "supreme son of God" is a very famous title in the universe. Every time such a person appears, there will be super forces fighting for him.


    Of course, there must be danger under fame.


    There are too many people who covet his supreme road and origin.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, if they do not join enough powerful forces, they will not show their own origin and supreme way.


    It is true that Yun Yi despises Su Han.


    Based on the above situation, he did not believe that Su Han had more origins.


    The universe is so big that few people can get more than five sources, let alone in places like the Milky way and the starry sky!


    "Not to mention the origin, your chaotic supreme blood is quite unexpected."


    Yun Yi glanced at Su Han and said: "the strength of blood can greatly enhance the combat power. Moreover, many places in the universe can only be entered by blood. Your accomplishments are too low now, and you may not understand what I mean. When you get to that level, you will naturally understand. "


    Su Han curled his mouth and nodded.


    Yun Yi thinks that Su Han is finally going to shut up.


    But listen to Su Han ask again: "elder, is there any difficulty in the purification of Youming pavilion? If I don''t have enough accomplishments and can''t support it, will it do me any harm? "


    "Purification doesn''t look at cultivation, and it''s only good for you, but no harm, so you can enjoy it honestly!" Yunyi road.


    "What about my previous questions? Who did Youming Pavilion promise to? Is it the light needle for myself, or for all the supreme son of God? Is there any other supreme son of God in the present universe besides me? "


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The cloud Yi vexed Breathing all hastily.


    Just as he was about to explode, he saw a fruit in front of him.


    It looks like a common fruit, but it has a strong aroma floating on it, which is more fragrant than any fruit Yunyi has ever eaten.


    "What is this?" Cloud Yi can''t help but ask a way.


    "What you get by chance seems to be called the fruit of cultivation." Su Han said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Yunyi''s eyelids are beating.


    "The elder answered so many questions of the younger generation, and should also be thirsty. It''s better to take one to quench your thirst."


    Su Han said: "don''t worry, elder. I don''t have the ability to poison with your cultivation."


    Yunyi takes a suspicious look at Su Han, but he still can''t help it, because this cultivation fruit is really fragrant!


    "Click!"


    After he got his hand, he took a bite directly. After the pulp entered his mouth, it exploded in an instant, and the terrible energy poured into his whole body.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you will not realize the benefits of cultivation.


    But Yun Yi''s cultivation, at least, is also the master above the emperor. His absorption of cultivation results is by no means comparable to other monks.


    He could clearly feel that the huge energy turned into the power of cultivation in an instant, and unexpectedly promoted his cultivation by one section!


    "This..."


    Yunyi looks shocked.


    How could su Han have such a treasure in his hand?


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    Next, in Su Han''s strange eyes, Yunyi is like a rabbit, chewing the fruit of cultivation completely.


    "Boom!"


    After swallowing the last mouthful of cultivation fruit, Yun Yi''s body suddenly heard a roar.


    Terrible breath, instantly swept the whole ghost ship, that is stronger than before!


    "Master, is this a breakthrough?" Su Han was stunned there.


    Even he didn''t expect that a cultivation fruit would make Yunyi break through.


    Yun Yi closed his eyes for a moment, and then quickly converged the breath he had just sent out.


    He said in a deep voice, "this is the most precious thing. Don''t take it out at will, or it will lead to death. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Su Han nodded honestly.


    Sure enough!


    From Yun Yi''s body, he finally verified the effect of cultivation fruit.


    Only by dominating the realm can we truly digest the effect of cultivation.


    "In fact, my cultivation has already reached the peak, but I can''t deny the function of this fruit. It really makes me break through." Yun Yishen took a deep breath.


    "The elder can break through, Su Mou is also very happy!" Su Han looks excited.


    "Get out of the way. It''s not your breakthrough. I can see that it''s just a fake excitement."


    Yun Yi rolled his eyes and said, "however, this time it''s a kind of acceptance. If you have anything else you want to ask, just ask. Whatever I know, I''ll tell you."


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "it''s still the problems before."


    "I can''t tell you who I made a promise with, or even I don''t know who I made a promise with. But I can tell you that apart from you, there are other supreme sons of God in the universe. " Yunyi road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    "I have said before that up to now, there are seven supreme sons in history, but there are only two supreme sons and only one supreme emperor."


    "Of course, the seven supreme sons of God do not include you. You are the eighth."


    "One of the two most holy sons can''t come out of the world. Many people guess that he has already gone to the throne, because before he disappeared, he was not promoted to the dominant position. So as for who he is, I won''t say. You will know later."


    "Another supreme son, the title of" real dragon supreme. "


    Yun Yi stopped for a moment and continued: "from this title, you can see that he is the pride of the real dragon clan. Of course, now it has become the strongest of the real dragon clan, the real supreme power, and one of the rare top-ranking countries in the universe, the real dragon universe kingdom. "


    "The only Emperor..."


    At this point, Yun Yi took another look at Su Han, and then said: "he was named ''Kaitian Zhizun''. He was the last leader of Ziming Kingdom, and now the father of Ziming Kingdom, that is, your grandfather."


    Su Han is shocked!


    My grandfather is the only emperor?!


    After three generations of parents, I finally have a cowhide relative!


    Of course, after all, Su Han didn''t even know where Ziming cosmopolitan kingdom was, and he didn''t have any feelings for his so-called parents and grandfather.


    When Yunyi talks about Kaitian, Su Han is just a stranger.


    "However, although Kaitian supreme is your grandfather, don''t feel so proud. In a country like Ziming cosmopolitan Kingdom, there are not many royal families. Your grandfather may not like you if you are such a broken mouthed guy." Yun Yi and Tao.


    Su Han


    It seems that this guy has more revenge than himself!


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t you take it seriously?"


    Yun Yi joked, obviously because of the breakthrough in cultivation, he was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Broken mouth is not a problem, it''s just a little annoying, but as far as I know, Kaitian supreme has 18 wives, and his favorite is No. 18."


    Cloud Yi stares at Su Han, and then says: "speaking of the eighteenth wife, we should say the seven most sacred sons."


    "Today, there are three supreme sons in the world. One of them is the grandson of Kaitian''s 18th wife."


    Su Han frowned lightly.


    Yunyi, there is something in the story!


    It''s not unusual for a strong man to have many wives or husbands.


    But this situation often leads to the change of family status and the emergence of family struggle.


    Obviously, today''s Ziming Lord is not the biological son of the 18th wife, but Kaitian supreme, that is, his grandfather, likes the 18th wife the most, and the grandson of this wife is one of the three supreme sons in the world today.


    Although the relationship is a little complicated, Su Han can easily clear it.


    "That is to say, the present Lord of purple hell is not pleasant?" Su Han asked.


    "I can''t say that. If he didn''t please, he wouldn''t be the current leader of purple hell."


    Yun Yi said: "it should be said that it''s your cousin. It''s really pleasing. That''s why other royal people don''t look so pleasing."


    "How pleasing is it?" Su Han asked again.


    "Since your cousin became the supreme son of God, he began to travel in the universe at the beginning of the day. The purpose is to find more sources to help him become the supreme son, even the supreme emperor!"


    Yun Yi takes a deep look at Su Han and says slowly: "any royal family in the universe will be sent out to experience like you, but in a different way. Your cousin is also experiencing now. When you become the master, jump out of the galactic plane and enter the universe, it is very likely that you will meet him. "


    Speaking of this, Yun Yi pursed his lips and said to some extent, "even the mortal royal family has no emotion to speak of. The competition among these cosmopolitan countries is more bloody!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m not trying to sow dissension. The facts tell us everything. After he takes your origin, he can be promoted to the supreme son or even the supreme emperor." Yunyi road.


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "maybe I took his origin?"


    Cloud Yi is a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Su Han ambition will be so big.


    "The gap between you and him is too big."


    Yun Yi gently shakes his head and says nothing more.


    The next time, Su Han asked about some things in the universe. Yun Yi should be the result of cultivation, and he was patient to explain them to him.


    From now on, Su Han has a general understanding of the universe.


    At the same time, the original expectation of the universe has gradually produced some conflict.


    To tell the truth, he would rather not be the prince of Ziming cosmopolitan Kingdom, but just wander in the universe as an ordinary person.


    As Yun Yi said, it''s not so good. His cousin has put a layer of pressure on him.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Yunyi was finally clear.


    Because Youming pavilion has already appeared.


    Looking at the huge Palace floating in the void, Su Han had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "I''ve been listening to Bai Gu and Bai Shan saying how powerful the Youming Pavilion is. Look at the appearance of this palace... It''s not as big as the residence of our Phoenix sect!" Su Han said.


    "You take Youming Pavilion, and compare it with your broken clan residence?" Yunyi almost vomited blood.


    Su Han wanted to say something else, but he heard a buzzing in the Youming Pavilion.


    "The supreme son of God is coming, now the purification palace!"


    "Wow!"


    The palace that used to float in front of Su Han suddenly shrinks.


    Then, under Su Han''s gaze, the palace began to change, and finally became a thatched house.


    The thatched cottage is very large, with a diameter of about 1000 meters. The whole body is covered with various colors of halos. It looks very charming.


    "This is the purification palace? Is it too hasty? "


    Su Han was really surprised.


    This is the most low-end palace he''s ever seen since he was a man for two generations, not one of them!


    Apart from the halo outside, what''s the right to call this thatched cottage the "purification Palace"?


    "You''re the only one who talks so much. Just go in there!"


    Yunyi finally can''t help but give Su Han a kick from behind.


    Su Han felt that all his accomplishments were banned in an instant, and his figure was like a broken kite, completely uncontrolled, heading for the purification palace.


    From the beginning to the end, except for Yun Yi, he never saw any other people in Youming Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    "Wow!"


    The halo flickered, Su Han''s figure passed through, and then entered the purification palace.


    At the last moment of entering, Su Han yelled: "master, I''m really not the supreme son of God!"


    "Can you still be the supreme son?"


    Yun YILENG snorted: "every day you know that you are delusional. If you are the supreme son, show your origin and the purification palace will feel it!"


    "We''ll see!"


    After the fall of Su Han''s words, they disappeared completely.


    On the ghost ship, Yun Yi clenched his teeth and said to himself, "as a member of Youming Pavilion, I shouldn''t have told you so much. It''s already beyond the boundary to tell Ziming about the universe. But after you know it, not only do you have no self-knowledge, but you are more daydreaming!"


    "The son of God?"


    "It''s more difficult than going to heaven!"


    Shaking his head, Yunyi enters the cabin.


    From the outside, it seems that the cabin is also very dilapidated, with holes all around.


    But inside, there is a hole.


    In the golden light of the cabin, three figures sat there with their knees crossed.


    They were all covered with a layer of black cloth, which hung down from their heads and covered their faces.


    "Envoy, he has gone in."


    Yun Yi bows down and dominates the scene. At the moment, it seems that he is very respectful.


    "Take ten items from the storeroom and wait for him to choose." The man in the middle spoke, and his voice sounded very old.


    "Yes."


    Yun Yi nodded and then retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the purification palace.


    Looking at the green light around, Su Han couldn''t help frowning.


    He was curious about the way of purification.


    And it didn''t take long for him to wait for the purification to begin.


    "Wow!"


    A lot of forest green light came from all directions and entered Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, Su Han only felt his mind clear and his understanding greatly increased. If he thought about anything, he could finish it in an instant, and it was very accurate!


    However, Su Han didn''t care about this situation. What he cared about most was the remaining energy in his body.


    For example... You Shen Dan!


    Before, Su Han swallowed you Shen Dan, and his accomplishments increased sharply. But there is no doubt that his accomplishments were too low, and he did not absorb all the energy of you Shen Dan, so that there was still a lot left in Su Han''s body.


    At the moment, under the urging of those forest green lights, there is no need for Su han to refine himself, and those energies are restless again.


    "Boom boom..."


    The dull sound came from Su Han''s body.


    His accomplishments, at this moment, actually began to grow!


    "Click!"


    As if the bottleneck had been broken, the cultivation of the five-star ancient divine realm peak, at this moment, the fierce increase, directly into the six stars!


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han took a cool breath, at the same time, his eyes burst out of a strong excitement and excitement.


    You know, the level of Youshen Dan is too high, which is beyond the refining scope of Su Han.


    If he wants to absorb all of them, he has to wait for his cultivation to improve step by step, and then devour them bit by bit.


    Now, with the help of the purification palace, all his remaining energy has been "purified"!


    Ignore cultivation, absorb directly!


    Six star initial stage, six star middle stage, six star late stage, six star peak


    "It''s a pity."


    Su Han turned his lips.


    The remaining energy of Youshen Dan didn''t make him break through to the Seven Star ancient god realm.


    "There are so many resources that I need."


    Su Han smiles bitterly in his heart.


    If you are an ordinary monk, with the energy of this dark god pill, I''m afraid you can break through from the ancient divine realm to the semi holy level.


    And he just reached the peak of six stars.


    However, although you Shen Dan has been absorbed, Su Han''s cultivation has not stopped.


    "What else?" Su Han''s heart jumped.


    "Boom!"


    The stuffy sound spreads out, Su Han''s cultivation, break through again, direct from six star, promoted to seven star!


    "It''s the fruit of cultivation!"


    Su Han finally knew what it was, insisting on the ascent of his cultivation.


    Before, he also ate the fruit of cultivation, and more than one.


    However, the fruit of cultivation is more precious than Youshen Dan. Only Yunyi, the dominating realm, is qualified to digest it.


    Su Han''s absorption of that point is really very limited, almost most of them remain in the body.


    At this moment, after the purification palace has purified the spirit pill, it begins to purify the cultivation fruit!


    "I still have accomplishments. Can I swallow them now?"


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a cultivation fruit.


    If the purification palace can help you turn all the accomplishments into accomplishments, it''s possible to reach the dominating realm today!


    "Don''t move!"


    At this moment, the voice of cloud Yi suddenly came.


    "What is purification? You didn''t count it yourself? "


    "Purification refers to the purification of all the residual strength in your body, as well as negative emotions, and the demons you once left behind."


    "Youming Pavilion won''t let you take advantage of it. If you devour the accomplishments at this moment, purification will stop immediately, and you won''t get more benefits. Don''t say, you don''t want the rewards after that, OK?"


    "Oh."


    Su Han honestly put the cultivation fruit away.


    On the ghost ship, Yun Yi gritted his teeth and said, "this bastard, he''s a good seller when he gets a cheap price. I don''t know that every time he purifies, does my Youming Pavilion consume a lot of resources?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star initial stage, seven star middle stage, seven star late stage


    Seven Star peak!


    The energy contained in the cultivation fruit is far beyond the spirit pill. Even though Su Han is now in the Seven Star ancient spirit realm, the resources he needs are tens of times or even hundreds of times more than those in the six star time. The residual energy of the cultivation fruit still makes Su Han''s cultivation go up like a rocket.


    "Boom!"


    Familiar stuffy ring appears again, Su Hanmeng opens his eyes.


    He saw a door in front of him and reached out to touch it, but in any case, he couldn''t touch it.


    "The threshold of Holy Land... A familiar feeling!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    In the last life, he had experienced the semi holy state. How can he not know?


    Today, although he has broken through the realm of ancient gods, he is only a lower half saint in terms of cultivation.


    Only when it comes to the top semi saint, can we have the qualification to open that door!


    "No?"


    Su Han''s face showed a look of remorse when he felt his accomplishment of stopping climbing.


    "Purification palace is so strong?"


    "I knew it was like this. Before I came in, I should have swallowed more accomplishments!"


    After the completion of the purification of cultivation, the purification palace carried out other purification.


    Su Han can feel that his mind is extremely clear, once a lot of doubts, now seems to have solved the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    Fenghuang sect, sect gate.


    "Mother, why didn''t father come back?"


    A little girl about eight or nine years old, with two braids, is very cute when she walks up and up.


    Her big eyes were full of curiosity and expectation. She seemed to want to see her father, whom she had never seen since she was born.


    Chubby face is very white, just like two pieces of crystal. Anyone who looks at it wants to take a bite.


    In front of her was a beautiful looking woman.


    Nangong jade!


    Today, she is less lively and lovely, and more maternal brilliance.


    On the center of her brow, there are five purple stars, which means that her cultivation has reached the five-star ancient divine realm!


    Five star ancient god!


    I''m afraid I''ll be shocked when Su Han comes back.


    Because he was in the purification palace, he didn''t feel the passage of time at all. All purification seemed to be completed in a blink of an eye.


    And the outside world... Has passed for ten years!


    This little girl in front of Nangong Yu is another crystallization of his hard work and his third daughter so far.


    "Wait a little longer, dad will be back soon." Nangong Yuchong picked up the little girl.


    "You''ve been saying wait, wait, wait, wait. How long have you been waiting? Have you been lying to me all the time? I don''t have a father. Wuwu... "


    Said, the little girl rubbed her eyes and cried, tears streaming down.


    "What nonsense!"


    Nangong Yu scolded, and then said gently, "you not only have a father, but also your father is a great hero who stands up to heaven and earth!"


    With that, Nangong''s eyes glowed: "he is the strongest man in the star realm. If he stomps, the whole superior star realm will tremble three times!"


    "Strictly speaking, your little girl has been a strong second generation since she was born."


    "Strong second generation?"


    The little girl obviously didn''t understand the meaning of this word. She pouted her little mouth and said, "but I still don''t have a name. Huaiyu and her brother all have names. I envy them. When can I have a name?"


    "You have to ask your father to take your name. Wait a minute. When your father comes back, he will give you the best name in the world." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    "Really?" The little girl has bright eyes.


    Children are children after all. In a few words, they jump up happily.


    Just then, a boy in sky blue came running from a distance.


    He has a fan in his hand. His clothes fit very well. He walks like a model. If it wasn''t for the immature face, no one would believe it. He is only nine years old, just like a little girl.


    Unlike the little girl, the boy doesn''t look so fat, on the contrary, he is a little thin. Although he is still young, his angular features can already be called "handsome".


    "Sister, are you pestering your aunt again?"


    The boy came over, opened the fan for a few times, and said haughtily, "I have reached the dragon spirit realm. If you don''t work hard, you can''t catch up with me."


    "Second young master, don''t say that. The cultivation speed of the third young lady is beyond your imagination!"


    There''s someone coming after him. It''s Shen Li.


    Looking at the two children in front of him, Shen Li suddenly thinks of Su Qing and Su Yao when they were young.


    These are all Su Han''s children. He treats everyone as if he were his grandson.


    In fact, he has more spoils in his eyes than Nangong Yu.


    "What is dragon spirit realm?"


    Naturally, the little girl was not willing to fall behind. She hummed: "you have just reached the dragon spirit realm. I have reached the peak of the dragon spirit realm. It''s not that I can''t catch up with you, it''s that you can''t catch up with me!"


    "You lie!" The boy''s face turned red.


    Without saying a word, the little girl directly spread her breath. It was really the peak of the dragon spirit realm.


    "Wow


    After feeling this breath, the boy threw the fan on the ground and burst into tears.


    "My sister bullies me... My sister bullies me again... I won''t play with her anymore..."


    "If you don''t play, go away!"


    The little girl snorted: "people say that a man is a man. Who is crying all day like you? If dad is crying like you, I will be defeated by you


    "Miss three, I haven''t seen your father cry so much." Shen Li shook his head.


    "It''s better not to cry. I''m tired of this guy who likes to cry. Thanks to him, he''s still my brother. Otherwise, I must kick him!" The little girl pinched her waist.


    At this time, Luo Ning came from a distance.


    Her face is full of helpless, squatting down to say: "what''s the matter?"


    "My sister bullied me..." the boy became more energetic.


    "Who bullied you? It''s you who come to compare with me. I''m the one who''s crying here. Don''t believe him, aunt. He''s the one who can pretend. It''s annoying The little girl cried out at once.


    Looking at this little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Shen Li''s eyes are even more spoiled.


    It is said that the dragon has nine sons, but the sons are different.


    That''s true!


    Su Yao belongs to that kind of gentle character, while Su Xue is extremely cool. The little girl in front of her inherits the "advantages" of Nangong jade, with sharp teeth, sharp mouth, exquisite and lively.


    "All right, all right."


    Luo Ning knocked on the boy''s head: "have you finished all the things I asked you to do? If your father is not satisfied when he comes back, he will punish you twice as much


    "I..."


    The boy''s eyes turned, cleverly avoided the topic.


    He asked: "mother, what kind of person is father? I really want to see him, Huaiyu. They play with their father every day. My sister''s father and I never play with us. "


    Hearing this, Luo Ning looks at Nangong Yu.


    In fact, they have some worries.


    Although they know that nothing can happen to Su Han, every time Su Han doesn''t come back for a long time, they can''t help worrying.


    This time, it has been ten years since the two children were so old. They really want to see what kind of expression Su Han will have when he knows that he has two more children.


    Especially


    These two children were born by themselves!


    With these two children, they can be regarded as true from now on.


    "Soon, your father, will be back soon."


    After saying this, Luo Ning nodded to Shen Li.


    "Come on, two little ancestors, I''ll take you to play, OK?"


    "Yes! We like playing with grandfather Shen Li best


    The little girl and the boy ran away happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    First class district, Lanshan school.


    In the cave.


    A dark blue light blocked the cave entrance and filled the whole cave.


    In addition to the figures in the cave, this place seems to be transformed into a starry sky. There are countless light spots in the dark blue light, as if every light spot is a star.


    If you look at it carefully, all the light spots and rays are from the pockmarked man.


    In front of him, there was the biggest star, which was too much bigger than other light spots, just like the head.


    From this star, there is an invisible power, which is absorbed by the pockmarked man.


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long it took, but the pockmarked man suddenly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I thought that in ten years or so, I would be promoted to blue star power. Now, I think it''s a little too much."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "The longer it takes, the stronger the power of the blue star will be!"


    "In the history of my family, there has never been a member of the family with the power of blue star, and I will be the first one!"


    "I''m really looking forward to... As the top power of our family, how strong will the power of the blue star be?"


    "And Su, where have you been?"


    "Ten years have passed. Haven''t you found the pregnancy box yet?"


    "I hear you have two more children?"


    "Wait! Wait for me, all of you


    "Almost all the plans of our family have been broken by you. When our hall is promoted to the power of blue star, you will be able to repay it 100 times!"


    "You like to have children, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. The more you are born, the more excited we will be! "


    "Because I want to see how you look when I kill your children? Ha ha ha... "


    "Su Han, it''s all because of you!"


    "I swear that I won''t let you live as if you were dead. I''ll give you my last name!"


    ¡­¡­


    Youming Pavilion, purification palace.


    In Su Han''s perception, everything just took a very short time.


    One Minute? Two minutes?


    Or, five minutes?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not long anyway.


    Until a moment, Yun Yi''s voice suddenly rang out from his ear.


    "After the purification, you can come out."


    "Hoo..."


    In fact, Su Han has also noticed the end of purification, because the green light has disappeared.


    He heaved a long sigh and stood up.


    I saw that the thatched cottage around had disappeared. At the moment, he was standing on the void.


    Seeing that Yunyi was just opposite him, Su Han could not help muttering: "Youming Pavilion is too stingy. Give me five minutes at most to purify it? There is still a lot of residual energy in my body that has not been purified. "


    "Five minutes?"


    Yun Yi glanced at Su Han and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The purification palace will purify all the residual strength of any purifier by itself, and the ceremony will end. If there is any residual energy in your body, I will give you my accomplishments. If you don''t have any other residual energy, you can give me five more. No, it''s ten accomplishments. How about that?"


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched.


    You want to cheat me?


    no way!


    Obviously, Yunyi also knows that Su Han will not agree.


    He added: "it''s necessary to tell you that you may think it''s only five minutes at most, but in fact, 20 years have passed."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Han''s body is shaking!


    He raised his head and said in shock: "twenty years? Are you sure? "


    "Twenty years, indeed." Yun Yi nodded.


    Without saying a word, Su Han rushed to the ghost ship for the first time and said darkly, "send me back quickly!"


    Yunyi didn''t expect that Su Han''s face would change so fast.


    He frowned and said, "you still have a reward to go back to now?"


    "No, please send me back, please!" Su Han almost roared.


    From the pregnant soul box, he knew that Pangu Xingzi had been engaged in a conspiracy.


    It is precisely because of this plot that Pangu Xingzi will delay time with the pregnant soul box.


    He is the most outstanding descendant of the demons in the world. He has the power of the purple moon royal family. If he is promoted to the blue star, his combat power will advance by leaps and bounds.


    In 20 years, who knows what happened outside?


    Compared with the reward, he is more worried about the safety of Fenghuang sect!


    Although there are two sisters, Su Han is still worried.


    Because compared with Zhonglin, Pangu Xingzi is more effective and stronger!


    "Are you worried about your family?"


    Cloud Yi saw what, way: "you don''t worry is, I have been paying attention to things outside, your clan is safe."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally."


    Su Han was relieved: "thank you, master."


    It seems that Pangu Xingzi has not been promoted to blue star.


    "I didn''t expect that you would care about others, you annoying fellow?"


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "now, can I get your reward? It''s like my Youming Pavilion. I have to give you a reward. "


    "What reward?"


    There is no need to worry about the problem of zongmen. Su Han is back to his humble appearance.


    "Well, the dog can''t change eating excrement!"


    Cloud Yi anger from the heart: "before giving you a reward, I first ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You, Su Han, are the people who remember your kindness?"


    Su Han was stunned, and immediately replied: "not to mention the reward, take the previous purification as an example, Su will always keep it in mind."


    "Well, you remember, Youming Pavilion helped you." Yun Yi nodded, biting very hard.


    Su Han turned in his heart and asked: "every supreme son of God, or the supreme son of God, has been asked this question?"


    "So what?"


    Between the waves of Yunyi, there is a huge disk, which appears on the void opposite Su Han.


    In the center of the disk, there is a pointer like a long gun.


    "There are ten items in total, but you can only choose one of them. Turn the disc. What you get depends on your luck." Yunyi road.


    Su Han stares at the disc for a while, and suddenly says: "will Youming Pavilion cheat on this disc? I don''t know which ten kinds of items are there. If you deliberately put the worst one behind the pointer after I finish turning, then I''ll lose a lot of money


    Yunyi almost spurted blood.


    Even the three men in black in the cabin could not help shaking after hearing this.


    It''s the first time they''ve ever met a guy who dares to be so outspoken.


    It can''t be said that his courage is commendable, it can only be said that he is... Extremely hateful!


    "Do you choose?"


    Yun Yi is really too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Han. He hums coldly: "if you don''t choose, then I will take you as abstaining?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    "Yes, of course!"


    Su Han nodded quickly, and sighed and muttered: "Alas, even if you cheat, you can''t help it. Who makes me weaker than you? The weak always have no voice


    "Will you shut up?"


    Yun Yi is really on the verge of explosion: "any item given by Youming Pavilion is enough to be called a treasure to you. Besides, as the Youming Pavilion, I don''t need to do such dirty things. If I really don''t want to give you rewards, why do I take off my pants and fart more? "


    "That makes sense, but I still can''t believe you."


    Su Han raised his hand and stretched it toward the disc.


    However, when he was about to touch the disc, his action stopped.


    "What''s the matter? I said, "Why are you so busy?" Cloud Yi impatient way.


    Now he wants to send Su Han away.


    He never thought that one day, he would be half dead in a divine state.


    "I remember the elder said before that the supreme son''s words can be extracted twice, while the supreme emperor''s words can be extracted three times?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    Cloud Yi Leng for a while, immediately laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "You''re really going to piss me off!"


    "I don''t want to swear, but I can''t help it!"


    "The supreme son twice? Three times for the supreme emperor? If you only remember these, do you remember that the master said, "how many sources do you have in order to be called the" supreme son "and the" supreme emperor "


    "Don''t be angry with me? I''m begging you. You can finish the reward and go, can you? "


    Su Han touched his nose, and the hand that extended to the turntable slowly came back.


    "What are you doing? I really don''t want a reward? " Cloud Yi asks a way.


    "No, I just... Want to show you something."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. When he raised his right hand, a dark green light suddenly appeared.


    The light was completely different from the forest green in the purification palace. Under the control of Su Han''s mind, it gradually condensed into a small tree the size of a palm.


    Until now, Su Han raised his head and looked at Xiang Yunyi with a smile.


    At the moment, Yunyi has already been shocked!


    He opened his eyes, rubbed them hard, and stared at the little tree inconceivably.


    "This is the origin of... Wood property?"


    "Right solution!"


    Su Han smile slightly, show proud: "now I, should have two draw reward qualification?"


    "Hoo..."


    Yun Yi Chang sighed. When he saw Su Han again, his expression was completely different from before.


    He never thought that Su Han had the sixth origin!


    As a dominator, he believes in his own perception very much, which is absolutely the origin. Yes, there can never be any falsehood!


    It''s just a divine realm. How can you cheat him?


    "Supreme son..."


    Cloud Yi stares at Su Han, slowly way: "you hide really deep, originally seal you" supreme god son ", all wronged you!"


    "Master, why does that sound so sour? Su has been vaguely reminding you that I have other sources, but you don''t care at all! " Su Han''s secluded way.


    "Sour fart!"


    Cloud Yi low voice scolds a way: "is I don''t believe you?"? Kaitian''s 30 million years of travel in the universe is just to find two sources for your cousin, which makes him become the son of God. Who could have thought that there are six sources in such a small place as the Milky way and the starry sky... "


    Words have not yet fallen, it is a sudden stop.


    Because in Su Han''s hand, another light appeared.


    It''s a small sword!


    It''s just the size of a palm, but it''s blood red. It looks very rich, just like blood.


    From the sword, there was a strong sense of killing, and even countless shouts and screams could be heard. From the sword, it seemed that there were countless ghosts and ghosts in it.


    The origin of killing!


    "Human creativity? The seventh origin??? "


    "Grass!"


    A startling roar came out of Yun Yi''s mouth.


    The word "grass" seems to be used everywhere, no matter where it is, whether it is big or small, whether it is strong or weak.


    And Su Han here, is smile nod, seem to the expression of cloud Yi, very satisfied.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, three figures suddenly rushed out of the cabin.


    Su Han was startled!


    He thought that on this ghost ship, there was really only Yunyi, the spokesman of Youming Pavilion.


    And the three, originally covered with black cloth figure, now are also the top of the black cloth lift.


    An old man, an old woman and a middle-aged man.


    No matter what they look like, we can see the light and easy to see horror from their looks!


    "Seven kinds of... Are actually seven kinds of origin!"


    The most central old man said hoarsely: "in this universe, there is a second supreme emperor???"


    "He can even get the source of human creativity. Apart from Qi Yun, how can he explain that?" The old woman also stares at Su Han.


    The way they look at Su Han is like looking at a treasure.


    Su Han quickly put away the source of the killing and said: "you elders, Su is not trying to show off, but just want to get more rewards. Don''t blame me, elders!"


    "You''re not showing off?" Yun Yi''s eyes are twitching.


    He finally understood why Su Han had been asking this and that before.


    Not without self-knowledge, but really worthy of the name!


    "The supreme emperor, whose position is beyond the master of the universe, we also have to salute."


    The middle-aged man suddenly threw his fist at Su Han and bowed: "Youming Pavilion envoy, I''ve seen the supreme emperor!"


    The old woman and the old man also responded and saluted Su Han.


    "No, sir, Su is just a monk in the divine realm. How can he afford such a great gift?"


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and said, "get up, you are killing su."


    These three old guys are even higher than Yun Yi in terms of status, status and cultivation.


    Let them bow to the seven sources. If they take out the eighth, won''t they have to kneel down for themselves?


    "The emperor is worthy of our salute."


    The old man said: "the Lord of the pavilion once said that the supreme emperor did have three chances to draw rewards. Please start!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, the disc has changed. Originally, there were only ten squares on it, but now it has become fifty.


    In other words, there were only ten items for Su han to extract, but now there are 50.


    Su Han raised his hand toward the disc, stretched it out and took it back, hesitating.


    "My Lord, do you have anything else to do?" Yunyi clenched his fist.


    Su Han hesitated for a long time before he finally saw Xiang Yunyi and said with embarrassment:


    "Actually, I have an eighth..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    "Poof!"


    Cloud Yi mouth open, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It''s true!


    If we say that before he was angry by Su and wanted to spurt blood, then at this moment... He was really spurted blood by Qi.


    "You said it earlier!" Cloud Yi roars a way.


    Shocked?


    Shock?


    Appalled?


    Screw it!


    At present, this Cheap Bastard has been hiding for such a long time. He has to be at the moment of drawing rewards before he can say how much he has in the end?


    What are you doing?


    There''s no monkey like that!


    How did the leader of Laozi hall, Zaijing, ever suffer such a great humiliation?


    How can you have eight sources?


    Why do you have eight sources!!!


    Laozi


    Wuwu, I''m going to cry.


    Looking at Yun Yi with red eyes, Su Han asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, master? Do you remember something sad? "


    "Poop


    Yun Yi bent his knees and knelt there with a bang.


    "I kneel down for you. If you have more sources, please take them all out. I beg you, OK?"


    Su Han''s scalp is numb.


    He''s on his knees!


    "Bang bang!"


    Only at the same time, the other three kneeling muffled sound also came out.


    Su Han almost beat his heart out.


    It''s just eight sources. As for that?


    "Master, you..." Su Han was embarrassed, not standing, not standing.


    "Youming Pavilion group training, the supreme son of heaven is now, except for the main Pavilion, all kneel down and salute!"


    The old man took a deep breath, staring at Su Han: "now, please the supreme son of heaven, take out the eighth origin."


    Su Han Leng for a moment.


    There''s something wrong with this look!


    Before they could come up with the eighth source, they just knelt down.


    If you can''t take it out, will you cut off your head?


    Fortunately, I didn''t brag.


    "Wow


    The palm turns, Su Han also dare not sell the key, that final time origin, presents the milky white ray of light, just like a mirror surface, emerged in front of the public.


    The eighth origin!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at this source, the old man and others all have a blank mind.


    They never thought that Su Han had eight origins, but among them, there was also the origin of time!


    In terms of law, time, space and destruction are the top laws.


    Origin, why not?


    Compared with Su Han, even Kaitian supreme, who has seven origins, is not even a fart!


    Because there are five of the seven sources of the highest heaven, which are water, wood, gold, fire and earth.


    The origin of the five elements is the most common origin.


    The other two are wind and dark.


    It''s just that the dark attribute can be stronger, but it''s just the same as the origin of lightning.


    As for the wind attribute, it''s not much better than the five elements attribute.


    When we look at other supreme deities, almost all of them have the attributes of the five elements, because from the source, this is the most abundant and the most easily available attribute.


    On the other hand, Su Han, just because of the time attribute, can throw them a few streets, not to mention the origin of space and destruction.


    "The supreme son of heaven, worthy of the name, we admire him!"


    The old man said in a long voice, "you are the first Supreme son of heaven in the history of the creation of the universe. Please study these sources, especially time, destruction and space. With the supreme Road, maybe you will only need one of them to compete with the existence of the supreme heaven in the future. "


    "Is it?"


    Su Han took the opportunity to ask: "your predecessors, the highest heaven should be the strongest existence in the universe, right?"


    When he asked this, he was worried.


    Because of the existence of his own "cousin", Kaitian supreme puts great pressure on Su Han.


    Although he hasn''t met yet, he can still feel that most people in the purple underworld are not too friendly to himself except the Lord of the purple underworld.


    Including Kaitian supreme!


    If Kaitian is the most powerful in the universe, then Su Han will burst completely.


    Yuanling hasn''t solved it yet. There''s another strongest one in the universe.


    "No


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "although Kaitian is supreme, he is the only supreme emperor. He has been promoted to supreme and has seven origins. But as we have just said, sometimes the strength of the source is not determined by quantity. "


    "Kaitian supreme is really strong, but in the present universe, I''m afraid there will be more than five fingers that can compete with it."


    "So..."


    Su Han showed a smile: "then I''m relieved."


    Cloud Yi a burst of speechless: "the beginning of heaven is supreme, but your grandfather, he is not the strongest in the universe, you seem to be very happy?"


    "Didn''t you say that before? He may not like me Su Han''s eyes are uncertain.


    "Alas... Every man is innocent, and he is guilty."


    Yun Yi shakes his head and doesn''t say more.


    Only listen to Su Han ask: "you elder, the supreme son of heaven up, there is no stronger title?"


    Hearing this, at least four of them are strong masters of the territory. At the same time, they were surprised!


    Even the old man who can insist on calmness can''t help but twitch his eyes and stammer: "you, you still have the ninth origin?"


    "No, I just asked." Su Han showed his hand.


    The four elders felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They felt that their sweat had soaked the back of their clothes.


    "Nine kinds are Tao Zi."


    "Ten kinds, it''s Yuanzi!"


    The old man raised his eyes and said slowly: "of course, if this is left by the leader of Youming Pavilion, there is no record and evidence to show whether it is true or not. However, if you really have nine or ten origins, no one will object to calling you" supreme Taoist "or" supreme source. "


    "Really?" Su Han turned his lips.


    It turns out that the title of the supreme son of heaven is not the top one.


    "You must remember that Youming pavilion has helped you!" The old man stressed again.


    Su Han couldn''t help frowning.


    This is the second time. Yunyi said it once before.


    Is the Youming Pavilion going to buy off his own favor?


    After all, as long as there is no accident, these people like the supreme son of God will become the most powerful.


    "Su remembers." Su Han nodded.


    "Well, please draw the reward."


    The old man said: "before, Yunyi didn''t explain to you clearly. Even we can''t control the objects behind the disk. We don''t even know what treasures are in the Youming Pavilion."


    "You have four chances to draw awards, and there are 100 kinds."


    "So you don''t have to worry about whether we''ll cheat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    Su Han nodded slightly, and there was no need to joke with these giants.


    As Yun Yi said, rewards can be regarded as welfare. If people are willing to give them, Su Han is qualified to take them. If people are not willing to give them, Su Han will not know.


    In the case of unable to control, whether Yunyi and others will cheat or not, Su Han has no way to know.


    In other words, even if it is true cheating, there is no way.


    Yes, it''s better than none.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunyi can''t wait any longer. He expects: "whether in the Milky way or in the universe, you can have eight sources, which are inseparable from your qi movement. It''s not too much to say that you are the son of heaven''s destiny. I''d like to see how lucky you are when you draw awards. "


    Son of fortune!


    I don''t know how many times Su Han has heard others say that about him. It seems that he is a little better than the "supreme son of heaven" and "son of fortune".


    "Then I turn?"


    "Turn around."


    The old man and others are nodding, like Yun Yi, but also showing expectations.


    This time, without hesitation, Su Han put his palm directly on the disc.


    The disc looks unreal, but it feels real. Su Han can feel the cold hand.


    "Wow


    He pushed hard, and the disc turned at once.


    One, two, three, four


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the disc turns thousands of times.


    Seeing a few minutes go by, the disk still hasn''t stopped. Yun Yi coughs and says, "well, actually... There''s no need to use so much power."


    "Whatever I do, I will do my best." Su Han said.


    Yun Yi


    Finally, ten minutes later, the speed of the disc began to slow down.


    Until finally, the disk stopped completely, and the space pointed by the pointer suddenly lit up.


    "Wow!"


    There''s a light coming out of it, wrapped with an object. Su Han''s eyes are narrowed by the light. For a moment, he can''t see through what kind of object is under the light.


    "The supreme mask?"


    At this time, the voice of the old man and others suddenly came out.


    With the fall of their voices, the light of the wrapped objects also dissipated, and a golden mask appeared in front of Su Han.


    In addition to the golden color, this mask looks very ordinary, no different from the normal mask.


    But with the word "supreme", Su Han knew that the mask must be unusual.


    "Please answer this question. What is this supreme mask Su Han asked.


    The old man and others looked at each other and looked strange.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said: "according to the records of Chu Wu Pavilion, the supreme mask was refined by the first leader of Youming Pavilion. Anyone can wear it, which has nothing to do with cultivation. It can hide and change all his breath and appearance."


    "The reason why he is called" the supreme mask "is that after wearing it, no one can see through it."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    No wonder old people and others will look strange, it is such a chicken!


    What''s the use of asking for it yourself? Now the identity has been exposed. What''s the relationship between hiding and not hiding?


    "Your luck... Seems to have run out of it!" Yun Yi joked.


    Su Han put away the supreme mask without expression, and said: "I can''t say that either. If my cousin really wants to trouble me, I may be able to escape with it."


    "If he really wants to make trouble for you, I''m afraid kaitianzhizun won''t protect you. He will even find you in person!"


    Cloud Yi shakes his head: "at that time, this supreme mask is useless."


    Su Han turned his eyes: "everything should be good. The first leader of Youming Pavilion, since he can refine this thing, it must have its function. The elder doesn''t need to belittle it."


    "I dare not belittle the items refined by the old lord. Don''t break the dirty water on my head." Cloud Yi immediately way.


    Because of the chicken ribs of the first item, Su Han''s interest in the lottery was depressed.


    Although he didn''t say it, the expression on his face was obviously like "you cheated.".


    In this regard, the old man and others also lost the patience to explain, just waiting for Su han to continue to extract.


    "Wow


    Su Han turned the disc for the second time.


    With a lesson from the past, he did not use so much power this time, so just a minute later, the disc stopped.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the light again wrapping the objects, the old man and others immediately looked at it curiously.


    To tell you the truth, they are more curious about this reward than Su Han.


    I saw the light, wrapped in a black gourd.


    The gourd is about two meters high, with a lid on it.


    "What is this?" Su Han frowned again.


    "You sent it."


    Cloud Yi''s voice spreads: "if I remember correctly, you are the head of a clan, aren''t you?"


    Su Han rolled his eyes again. He didn''t even feel like taking care of him.


    This guy has known that he is the leader of Phoenix sect for a long time. He deliberately said that before, and now he is selling things here.


    "In Youming Pavilion, the gourd is used to hold Youshen pills. However, the number of Youshen pills varies with the size." Yun Yi and Tao.


    "You Shen Dan?"


    Su Han''s eyes are bright!


    He just finished enjoying the final effect of Youshen pill. Naturally, he knows how strong this pill is.


    Even his bottomless cave, with the help of Youshen Dan, has reached the final six-star peak. If other friars swallow it, they will break through more, right?


    No wonder Yun Yi will say that he has made it. Look at the two meter high gourd, at least it has to hold thousands of Youshen pills, right?


    "It should be a hundred."


    Yunyi opens his mouth again and breaks Su Han''s illusion.


    "In my impression, such a big gourd will contain 100 pieces of Youshen pills. You can have a look."


    "A hundred..."


    Su Han skimmed his mouth and opened the gourd cover.


    Sure enough, a hundred secret pills are lying in it quietly.


    The moment the gourd lid was opened, the strong fragrance burst open, which almost made Su Han faint.


    "You look very dissatisfied?"


    Yun Yi Leng snorted: "if you are the master of the realm, you are not satisfied. But for you now, you Shen Dan is absolutely a treasure. If you give you 100 pieces at a time, you are not satisfied?"


    "Greedy snake swallow elephant, do you understand this truth?"


    Su Han quietly put the gourd away.


    Mouth said not satisfied, the body is very honest.


    A hundred secret pills!


    How many top-level strong people do you have to create for Fenghuang sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    "To remind you, everyone can only devour Youshen Dan once. No matter how much, it will not have any effect. Don''t waste it." Said the old woman.


    "Thank you, master." Su Han immediately clasped his fist.


    Even if the old woman didn''t say it, he would ask.


    It''s a waste of these precious pills. It''s a waste of nature.


    "Twenty years later, the accomplishments of the Phoenix sect will certainly be improved, right?"


    In Su Han''s heart, he said: "with the help of these 100 immortals... Although my cultivation seems to be the highest, in fact, they may have entered the Holy Land earlier than me!"


    His breakthrough requires more resources than others. Even if he is at the same level at the moment, he will certainly lag behind others in the increase of cultivation.


    "You only have two chances left. You must seize them." The way that cloud Yi seems to smile but not smile.


    Looking at the old people and others, they all look disappointed.


    Obviously, neither the supreme mask nor the 100 pieces of Youshen pills can surprise them.


    You Shen Dan was really useful to Su Han, but he didn''t care for them at all.


    And the supreme mask, is also very chicken ribs, there is no equal.


    In essence, for Su Han, the first Supreme son of heaven in history, they are still from the heart, hoping that he can extract better things from the Youming Pavilion.


    After all, it''s not everyone who can deliver charcoal in a timely manner. It''s also very good to take second place and add icing on the cake.


    If Su Han gets the best treasures today, he will remember them when he becomes the supreme one in the future.


    "We really didn''t cheat!"


    Seeing Su Hanchao and others, the middle-aged man immediately emphasized it.


    He couldn''t understand that, as the son of fortune with eight origins, he would be so useless in the selection of rewards!


    "I''m worried about it. Su is very satisfied with the mask and the 100 pieces of God pills." Su hanpi''s way of smiling but not smiling.


    "It''s all your own luck. It''s nothing to do with us. Don''t hate us." Yunyi road.


    "Of course."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and turned the disc for the third time.


    This time, it''s more casual than before.


    Not for a minute, not for ten minutes, but for three minutes, the disc stopped.


    "I hope there will be something good."


    Seeing the light coming out, the old man said with a bitter smile: "the whole universe knows that there are the most treasures in my Youming Pavilion. If I just extract them once, I can only say that my luck is really bad, but if I fail to extract one good thing four times, then my reputation of Youming Pavilion will be ruined!"


    "Wow!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the light dissipated, revealing what was in it.


    A crystal stone!


    It is about the size of a palm, and it seems that transparent liquid is still flowing inside.


    The most important thing is that there is an illusory figure in the crystal!


    Although very small, but still can see clearly, it is a woman.


    It has a beautiful appearance. With eyes closed, it looks peaceful.


    Just looking at the crystal stone, Su Han didn''t feel much, but when she saw the woman, she felt that her mind was booming and her whole body was going to explode!


    As if from the soul, there was a strong sense of oppression, which made Su Han have no way to look directly at the woman.


    He can''t help but turn his head and look at the old man and others. His eyes show an inquiry.


    But he saw that Yun Yi and the three envoys of Youming Pavilion were standing there, looking very pale.


    "Put it away!"


    At a certain moment, the old man suddenly called out.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately put the crystal away.


    The old man said in a trembling voice: "it''s really the son of fortune... It''s really the son of fortune!"


    "Master, what is that?" Su Han asked.


    The old man stared at Su Han and said word by word: "supreme spirit of heaven!"


    Su Han frowned and waited for the old man to come down.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    The old man continued: "the woman in the crystal just now is a supreme soul. Among all the treasures of the netherworld Pavilion, such a supreme spirit is enough to rank in the top three. Even the Youming Pavilion, known as the first treasure Pavilion in the universe, has only two supreme spirits! "


    "Hiss!"


    Listening to the old man''s explanation, Su Han took a cool breath.


    Supreme Soul?


    No wonder there is such a great sense of oppression that the soul shudders with it.


    Heaven and earth are supreme. It''s not something that ordinary people can look up to!


    "Don''t talk about you. Even if we wait a little longer, I''m afraid we''ll burst our soul and destroy both the form and the spirit." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    The middle-aged man also showed a happy look and said, "it''s not bad. This third reward can finally satisfy you."


    However, they think that the supreme spirit is very strong, but in Su Han''s eyes, it''s even worse than the supreme mask.


    At least, the supreme mask can be used as long as you recognize the Lord.


    But the supreme spirit of heaven... How can I use it?


    In short-sighted words, that is... It''s better to exchange 10000 pieces of Youshen pills!


    "The supreme spirit of heaven stored in Youming pavilion has erased their consciousness. No matter how you use it, it will not have any conflict with you."


    The old woman seemed to have guessed what Su Han was thinking and explained: "but the Supreme Soul is really too strong. Even if it doesn''t fight back automatically, if the exploiter''s accomplishments are too low, he will be attacked. So, I suggest you use it carefully before you have enough strength. "


    "Enough strength?"


    Su Han said with a bitter smile: "what kind of strength is enough strength? I''m afraid that none of you dare to take advantage of the supreme spirit of heaven? What''s the use of it on the day when Su is supreme? "


    Hearing this, the old woman and others could not help showing embarrassment.


    The supreme spirit of heaven is indeed precious, but what Su Han said is true.


    What''s the use of things that can''t be used?


    When he can use it, he may not use it, or he may be dead.


    "In fact, you can''t think so. In the universe, there are countless strong people fighting for the supreme spirit of heaven. Even if you sell it, you can sell it at a sky high price. From the side, whether you can use it or not, at least the supreme spirit is extremely precious, which is true. "


    Yun Yi said: "of course, I didn''t ask you to really sell it. It''s just a casual remark. When you reach a certain level, you will realize how rare the supreme spirit is."


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed, put this crystal into the Sutra Sutra, and asked sadly: "the master just said, the supreme spirit of heaven, in the treasure of Youming Pavilion, can it rank in the top three? Is it the third or the top three


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    "This..."


    Looking at Su Han''s pitiful appearance, the old woman softened in her heart and said, "it shouldn''t have been said, but it doesn''t matter to tell you. The supreme spirit of heaven is really in the third place."


    "The Supreme Soul can only rank third? What treasures are the second and the first? " Su Han asked.


    "Don''t look loveless. The reason why God''s emissary is so soft on you is not that he really pities you, but that he is your supreme son."


    Yun Yi saw through Su Han''s disguise at a glance, and waved his hand: "it''s no fun to ask any more. If we violate the rules of Youming Pavilion, we can''t get rid of it."


    "First, I really can''t say it, but second, it''s OK to say it."


    The old woman said, "the second treasure is the origin."


    "Origin?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and said subconsciously: "in this way, the number one is the supreme Avenue?"


    "I knew you''d think that, but it''s not." Cloud Yi sneered.


    The old woman explained, "what misunderstanding should you have about the supreme way and origin?"


    "In fact, the supreme road and the origin are not the same thing, but there is no difference between them."


    "If you have to say it, you can only say that the supreme road is the evidence leading to the supreme Road, and the origin is the root of the supreme power!"


    "There are indeed three supreme roads in Youming Pavilion, but they are not in Chuwu Pavilion, so they can not be called" treasures "of Youming Pavilion."


    When she said this, the fog in Su Han''s heart was immediately removed.


    Before, he really always thought that the supreme road was higher than the origin.


    Now it seems that the supreme road is like the realm of cultivation, and the origin is the comprehensive combat power in the hands of the strong!


    If you want to be supreme, you must have the supreme way.


    But if you want to have the supreme power, you must have the origin!


    Both are indispensable.


    "To put it bluntly, you can regard the supreme Avenue as the origin of fire attribute and the origin as the origin of water attribute. Both of them are of the same level and show different powers." The old man added.


    "So..."


    Su Han took a breath and said: "thank you for your help."


    "Go ahead and draw the last prize." The old man said with a kind smile.


    Su Han sipped his mouth, raised his hand for the fourth time, and turned the disc.


    "Wow!"


    The disc stops and light comes out of it.


    This time, it''s a little harsh.


    The old man, Yun Yi and others couldn''t help squinting.


    "What is it?"


    Su Han looked at the light. There was no breath coming from it. He couldn''t see through the objects in it, whether it was the mind or the naked eye.


    Until the end, under the attention of the public, the light dissipated fiercely, revealing the lineup of the things inside.


    "This..."


    "What?"


    "My God, how could that be?"


    "He just said it, and now he''s pulling it out???"


    Startled voice at the same time spreads, the eye bead son of cloud Yi etc., almost all want to fall out.


    I saw in front of Su Han, is still a group of light.


    However, compared with the layer of light that envelops the object, it is obviously very different.


    The color of Mori Bai diffuses from the light. It floats there, just like an obsidian sun. It is not only extremely dazzling, but also extremely hot.


    Although Su Han didn''t know what kind of attribute it was, he knew that it was a kind of origin!


    "The origin of light!"


    The old man''s voice was almost a roar, which solved Su Han''s doubts.


    "Son of fortune... Son of fortune!"


    Yun Yi also blushed and said excitedly: "the supreme spirit of heaven is just there. He even extracted the source of light. No wonder he got so many sources in a small place like the Milky way and the starry sky. It seems that his luck has really gone against the sky!"


    They just said that the second treasure of Youming Pavilion is the origin.


    This twinkling of an eye, was su han to draw out.


    In contrast to those before the supreme son of God, the supreme son of God, even the supreme son of Kaitian, once the supreme emperor.


    The total number of sweepstakes is definitely more than ten, but most of the items they draw can only be said to be ordinary.


    Su Han, together with the supreme spirit of heaven, was enough to kill everything. Now he drew out another source of light.


    What the hell''s luck?


    Does Youming Pavilion take special care of him?


    "Now, don''t you think we cheated secretly?" Yun Yi is jealous.


    With this source, Su Han has nine sources!


    What is the concept that there are nine origins in a guy who is not even a holy land?


    Supreme Taoist!!!


    Su Han''s face, a rare smile, very sincere kind, see the cloud Yi want to give a kick to his face.


    Grandma''s, draw good things to laugh, draw ordinary items to say he cheated, what a thing!


    "Su Daozi, you''re so lucky. I''m really convinced." The old man smiles bitterly and embraces boxing.


    "Daozi? The supreme Taoist


    Su Han turned his eyes and said with a smile, "master, since the supreme son of heaven can draw four awards, can he draw five awards?"


    "And then?"


    Cloud Yi is not angry way: "you draw a source, is the supreme source son, give you the chance of the sixth lottery? Again, again, again, again... You think Youming Pavilion is owned by your family


    "Why? Even if I have such good luck, Youming Pavilion doesn''t have so many sources! " Su Han said helplessly.


    "Absolutely, yes, no, OK!"


    The old man and other people speak with one voice, but also word by word, strictly refuse!


    How can there be so many good things in the world?


    He took advantage of all the advantages!


    Have already had nine kinds of origin, still his mother''s dissatisfaction?


    Why don''t you die!!!


    "Su Daozi."


    The old man took a deep breath and suppressed the excited emotion in his heart. Then he said, "the power after dominating almost all depends on the source, and the strongest source is the source field."


    "Now you can''t use the origin, or even the order. But I suggest you open up all the fields in the way of law. In this way, it will be much easier to transform the order or the origin field in the future."


    "The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to open up a new field. In Su Daozi''s mind, he should also understand this."


    "You have nine sources. If you can open up all the fields with the situation of the nine principles at the moment, then your combat power will surpass all the arrogance of the same level!"


    "Thank you for telling me." Su Han nodded.


    He naturally knew this and had already begun to prepare for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    After the lottery, the Youming Pavilion is completely settled.


    Su Han''s three envoys saluted, and then Yun Yi drove the ghost ship to send Su Han back to his original place.


    In the cabin.


    The three envoys looked at each other, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "Now, the supreme Taoist priest, the prophecy of the Lord is coming true."


    The old man pondered for a long time and said: "the Lord once said that if the second supreme emperor is in this world, then the universe will set off a catastrophe."


    "If the supreme son of heaven comes out, chaos will sweep the heaven and the earth again, and the universe will also... Wither and spring!"


    "But he didn''t say anything about the supreme Taoist. Could it be that the man who created heaven and earth was really him?"


    "Nine sources..."


    "If you only need one, you will be able to gather up ten ways to achieve the supreme Yuanzi."


    "We have concealed from him the fact that the supreme Yuanzi takes the source as the body. Now that he knows this, it''s no good."


    "But even so, can he hold on?"


    "He has unlimited potential, but his current strength is not enough!"


    At this point, the old man was silent.


    "At least, my Youming pavilion has extended an olive branch to him."


    The middle-aged man gave a wry smile and said, "I''m afraid he will never think that the first treasure of Youming Pavilion is... Youming Pavilion itself!"


    "But no one can take away the reward."


    The old woman shook her head: "I used to deduce from him with the skill of deduction, but everything that will happen after him is a chaos. I can''t see clearly. It''s so weird."


    "Well, let''s wait and see. I''m afraid no one will become the supreme Taoist except him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go down." Cloud Yi light way.


    "Master, thank you very much this time." Su Han said with a smile.


    Cloud Yi slanted him one eye: "you don''t remember to hate me good, my original intention, also hope you can have stronger potential and strength."


    "No, certainly not."


    Su Han grinned and jumped off the ghost ship.


    "You wait!"


    At this time, Yunyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    Yun Yi''s face shows hesitation and seems to be tangled.


    "If you have something to say, please." Su Han said again.


    Yun Yi bit his teeth and finally said, "can I buy two cultivation fruits with you?"


    "The fruit of cultivation?" Su Han frowned.


    "If it doesn''t work, forget it."


    The cloud Yi whole body embarrassment, immediately turn the bow, plan to leave.


    "Wow


    A ray of light flies out of Su Han''s hand, which is wrapped with two cultivation fruits, floating in front of Yun Yi.


    "There are still several pieces on Su''s body. It doesn''t matter if you give them to the elder. As for whether you want to buy them or not, I''ll see." Su Han said with a smile.


    "How can it be? I... "


    Yunyi subconsciously refuses, but Su Han has rushed to the distance, so he has no choice but to accept the cultivation fruit.


    "The character is a little bit low, but the nature is not bad."


    Yun Yi said to himself, "well, I owe you a favor. After you enter the universe, there are plenty of opportunities to return you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Looking at the ghost ship away, Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It is certain that people like Yun Yi will not take their own things for nothing.


    It''s also worth it to be able to exchange two accomplishments for a master''s favor.


    "This trip to Youming pavilion has yielded a huge harvest."


    After checking the harvest, Su Han''s heart beat faster and the whole person was excited.


    A supreme mask, a hundred secret elixirs, a supreme heavenly soul and a source of light!


    Especially the supreme spirit of heaven and the source of light, even if Su Han has not entered the universe, he also knows that if he takes it out for sale, it will sell at a sky high price, as Yun Yi said!


    In addition to these, Su Han''s self-cultivation is the most rewarding.


    The peak of the five-star ancient divine realm, breaking six and seven stars in succession, has reached the present level of inferior semi saint!


    There is no need to say much about the increase of combat power.


    "Before, I had the fighting power of five quasi saints. At this moment, I dare not say that I can win a virtual saint, but under the virtual saint, I am absolutely invincible!"


    Su Han''s eyes kept flashing.


    Even if you don''t reach the real holy land, you have the fighting power comparable to that of a virtual saint. Who else can do it except yourself?


    Su Han has never been arrogant, but at this moment, he absolutely dares to say that there is no one before, no one after!


    In the last life, it was something I didn''t even dare to think about.


    "In addition to cultivation, there is still a lot of room for me to improve my combat power in other aspects, such as... Law field!"


    Su Han thought of his own space, time and other sources.


    "Now, I''ve just opened up four areas of law, and my combat power has increased to this extent. If I open up all the remaining five sources of law, my combat power will reach a new height!"


    Different from others, Su Han has already integrated the origin, and no longer has any restrictions, so his major areas of law, as well as the art of the field, can be perfectly integrated!


    Other people, even his distant "cousin", don''t think he can do it.


    This can be regarded as a congenital advantage, and it is also the result of Su Han''s early efforts.


    For others, it is impossible to have four sources at such an early time, let alone integration.


    The lower the cultivation, the lower the difficulty of integration. It can only be said that Su Han''s qi movement is really against heaven.


    "If the lower half saint is comparable to one empty saint, the middle half saint can be comparable to two empty saints, and so on..."


    "When I reach the top half saint, I will have the power of four empty saints!"


    "Once I break through the Holy Land and achieve one quasi saint in my cultivation, my combat power can be at least equal to that of the five virtual saints!"


    "If I can open up all the fields of law before I reach the holy land, it is possible that my combat power at that time will be comparable to that of six or even seven levels!"


    Palm turn, that just got, not into the body of the light source, emerged in the hands.


    Su Han didn''t intend to sell it, including the supreme spirit.


    With the origin of the nine ways, Su Han can call it the "supreme way.".


    Even the supreme son of heaven, not to mention the supreme Taoist!


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty?"


    Su Han cold smile voice: "eight origin, with nine origin, what is the difference?"


    Think of here, Su Han two words don''t say, direct that bright source, press into own chest.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Su Han burst out a thick white light.


    However, the light soon converged and finally entered the ninth Dharma.


    Now he, to absorb a complete and ownerless source, can be described as extremely simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    Different world.


    It''s about 80 million miles from the entrance.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out, and a figure waved his arm and attacked a seven level ancient source beast.


    It''s the emperor!


    Obviously, the seven level ancient source beast was not the opponent of emperor Tian, and was soon suppressed by him.


    At the moment, the emperor has five purple stars on his head, and the color is already very dark. It seems that the sixth star can be condensed at any time.


    After he killed the beast, he did not devour the ancient source gas directly, but installed it with a special utensil.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, the strange voice suddenly came from behind and scared the emperor.


    Emperor Tian''s reflexive turn is about to take action immediately.


    But when he saw the figure in white clearly, the power of cultivation that had been gathered on his palm dissipated in an instant.


    "Suzerain?" Emperor day excited way.


    Su Han looked at the emperor with no expression: "only this time, even the voice of this clan can''t be heard?"


    "This time? It''s been 20 years The emperor''s voice is a little higher.


    "What about twenty years? It''s the ordinary divine realm. It takes hundreds of years to shut down, right Su Han said again.


    "But you are not an ordinary divine realm!" The emperor was speechless for a while.


    Su Han led Fenghuang sect. Many great things happened along the way, but how long did it take? How can ordinary divine realm compare?


    "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. You are already a five-star ancient god."


    Su Han finally smiles: "but why do you keep those ancient gas? Isn''t it the one who''s going to give it to you again? "


    "How come?"


    Emperor world consciousness way: "I leave this to three young ladies and two CHILDES of!"


    "Who?" Su Han was stunned for a moment.


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know yet."


    The emperor responded and said with a smile: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord, you are happy again!"


    "I''m not a woman, so you''re happy!" Su Han is a fried chestnut.


    Emperor Tian covered his head and said wrongly, "it''s true, Lord. You have two more children. They are the life of the third lady and the sixth husband."


    Su Han was in the same place.


    "Hei hei, suzerain, you certainly didn''t think of it?"


    Emperor Tian said with a smile: "if you go out for a trip, you will have two more children. This feeling must be very happy, right?"


    "When did it happen?" Su Han asked.


    "After you went to Youming Pavilion, about half a year later, the third young lady and the second young master were born." The emperor answered honestly.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han was quietly relieved.


    Calculate the time, just right!


    My original "efforts" were not in vain, and my legs were not wasted. I was powerless for two days.


    "Where are they?" Su Han asked again.


    "They are all in the residence of zongmen. With the accomplishments of the third young lady and the second young master, they are not suitable to enter the alien world." The emperor replied.


    "I see."


    Su Han rushed out and yelled: "there are many resources in Fenghuang sect. They don''t have to use the ancient source gas. Just keep it and devour it yourself."


    "But ancient source gas is the best resource for them." The emperor muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang sect, sect gate.


    At the beginning of the little girl, has become no less than her mother''s beauty.


    And the boy who likes to cry, is the eyes with fortitude, face is also more mature, more handsome than ever.


    Both of them are sitting on the training ground of Fenghuang sect with their knees crossed and their eyes closed.


    I can vaguely feel the divine breath from them.


    It''s the divine realm!


    The 20-year-old divine realm!


    In fact, they spend most of their time in the Sutra of the son.


    One year for the outside world, ten thousand years for the son of Xumi!


    It''s not surprising that when you are 20 years old, you will reach the divine realm, with the qualifications of the two and the almost unlimited resources of Fenghuang sect.


    Occasionally, nangongyu and Luoning will give them some free space to stop practicing and have a rest.


    Fortunately, these two little guys are not casual people. They have formed a habit since childhood. Even if they are not in the Xumi commandment, they often practice martial arts with other disciples of Fenghuang sect to digest their previous accomplishments and consolidate their foundation.


    "Wow


    A figure suddenly appeared, and many of the disciples of Fenghuang sect immediately showed their excited look.


    They wanted to salute, but Su Han waved his hand and motioned them not to make a sound.


    Step light lift, Su Han slowly walked to that pair of men and women in front.


    "It''s really my child, beautiful and handsome!"


    Su Han likes it very much.


    The young men and women, obviously did not notice the arrival of Su Han.


    Su Han stared at them for a while. He intended to speak, but at this moment, the woman made a sound.


    "Oh, I''m so bored!"


    "It''s been such a long time, and that hateful father hasn''t come back yet. We still have no name. We''ve been laughed at by Huaiyu all the time. I''m so angry!"


    "If dad doesn''t come back, there must be something about him. Just wait." The man said.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    The woman opened her eyes and saw Su Han standing in front of him.


    Some look familiar, but for a moment, I can''t remember where I saw it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The woman was upset. Seeing this guy staring at herself, she was not angry.


    "I think you look beautiful." Su Han said with a smile.


    Hearing Su Han''s voice, the man also opened his eyes.


    When he saw Su Hanzhi, he was as stunned as a woman.


    But soon, in his mind, he found this face.


    Portrait!


    The portrait of my father given by my mother!


    "Daddy, daddy?" Some of the men couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs and touches his head: "I''m Su Han''s son. Even if I''ve never met him, I can recognize him as my father at a glance!"


    The woman has completely stayed there.


    She stares at the big watery eyes and stares at Su Han. She looks dull on the surface, but in her heart, she wants to find a way to get in.


    Dad?


    My father, finally back?


    And the first thing I said to him was - what are you looking at???


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, without saying a word, the woman rushed to the distance.


    She really has no face to stay here.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shakes his head, but he likes this girl more.


    "Daddy." The man stood up primly.


    "Relax, you and I are father and son. Why are you so nervous?"


    Su Han asked with a smile, "I''m practicing hard. What kind of accomplishments have I achieved?"


    "The state of emptiness."


    The man is obviously still nervous, and added: "two stars empty God state."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    "It''s not bad. In only 20 years, you''ve reached the two-star state of emptiness. Even if you have the son of Xumi, you''re working hard enough." Su Han praised.


    "Dad, you are so eccentric!"


    At this time, Su Yao came from a distance and said, "when my younger brother and I were young, you were very strict all the time. You didn''t praise us very much."


    Su Han couldn''t help touching his nose and said awkwardly: "you have strong anti Strike ability. You can say two words if you say two."


    Su Yao


    "My husband!"


    Nangong Yu and Luo Ning''s voice came at the same time.


    They are full of excitement, almost trotting, rushed to Su Han''s arms, no matter whether the children are around or not.


    Twenty years is not so long for monks.


    But it''s 20 years after they have a baby!


    They have been waiting and expecting to see how Su Han would feel when he saw the two children.


    Now, finally, how can we not be excited?


    "Well, all the children are here. When they grow up, they are not afraid of their jokes." Su Han said with a bitter smile.


    "Girl, come here."


    Nangong Yu calmed down and waved to the woman who had just run away.


    "Don''t you talk about your father all the time? Finally, I''m back. I''m happy now? "


    "Niang, I..."


    Thinking of what happened just now, the woman felt ashamed.


    Nangong jade has played up in her ears no less than a hundred times, how strong and heroic her father is. She is also full of worship for him.


    I thought, after seeing my father, I would show it in front of him. Who ever thought that it was such a situation.


    It''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t recognize it.


    "Dad, I''m wrong..."


    See Su Han has been smiling at himself, the woman finally blushed and lowered her head.


    "Daughter, I''m just joking with my father. How can I blame you for my father?"


    Su Han waved and said with a smile: "come here, let me have a good look for my father. My lovely daughter is so big."


    The woman went to Su Han and stood there obediently.


    Even if it was just the first time we met, she also felt a sense of intimacy from Su Han.


    "Dad, my elder sister is better than me. She''s already in a four-star state." The young man beside said a word.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Su Han''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "you all follow your father, you all follow your father, ha ha ha!"


    "You''ll know giggle. When you have children, you don''t care about us at all." Luo Ning gives Su Han a white look.


    "How?" Su Han shook his head.


    "Dad, what kind of accomplishments are you now?" The woman suddenly asked.


    "I am now..."


    Su Han sold a pass: "what kind of cultivation do you think being a father is?"


    The woman looked at Su Han''s eyebrow: "your eyebrow, there is no star, it will not have become a holy land, right?"


    Su Han immediately said with a bitter smile: "Holy Land... You look up to your father too much! My father is just a second-class semi Saint now. "


    "Ah? I think you have become a holy place The woman was slightly disappointed.


    "Smelly girl, what happened to the inferior half saint? Do you think those ordinary lower half saints can compare with your father? "


    Nangong Yu immediately reprimanded: "you forget what I told you before? Do you know what your father''s inferior half Saint stands for? "


    "You just say that dad is very strong, that dad is a great hero, but you don''t say how strong dad is."


    The woman muttered: "and you also said that if we are curious, we will show it to us when Dad comes back."


    Women have some understanding of the combat power of divine realm.


    She has read many ancient books, and naturally has a general idea about the semi holy combat power.


    In her opinion, the "great hero" like dad has to be the top semi saint, which is the peak of the top star realm.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to look down on her father, just a little disappointed.


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Nangong jade frowned.


    "All right."


    Su Han glanced at Nangong Yu: "what are you doing? It''s a good thing for the child to ask if he has doubts. You don''t even let others say anything? "


    "Hum, you just get used to her. You don''t even have the least manners. You''ll suffer sooner or later!" Nangong yuleng snorted.


    "Aunt, with father and Dad, are you afraid that the third sister will suffer?" Su Yao joked.


    Nangong Yu opened her mouth and was about to say something, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    In the distance, there came a huge hum!


    The buzz was clearly not coming from level 7, but far away from it.


    "The first level." Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Almost at the moment of the hum, Su Han already knew who it was.


    "Mother, what happened?" Women are wonderful.


    Nangong Yu didn''t answer, just quietly looking at the sky.


    "Wow!"


    With the buzz coming out, a torrential blue light swept from the first level area, covering the entire superior Star area in an instant.


    At this moment, the sky became dark, only blue light in it, it looked very dazzling.


    In the blue light, there are many stars. Although they look unreal, they are like entities, occupying everyone''s sight.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The roar is startling, and the terrible smell fills the air. Even in the seventh level area, Su Han and others can clearly feel it.


    "This..."


    Women and young people turn pale at the same time.


    Because of this breath, they only felt it in Baigu and Baishan.


    And white Valley and white shirt are holy places!


    "How do I feel... This breath is stronger than that of Bai Gu and Bai Shan?" The woman was startled.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yu nodded: "white Valley and white shirt are only four quasi saints, but this breath is at least five."


    "White Valley, they are restored to four quasi saints?" Su Han asked casually.


    There was no worry in his face.


    "It''s been 20 years. You''re allowed to break through, not to be restored?" Luo Ning is still a little resentful.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." Su Han has no choice but to admit his mistake.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Far away, the roar continued.


    Those floating in the void of the blue stars, actually all burst at the moment, turned into fog, toward the first level of contraction.


    Until a certain moment, the large amount of blue light also quickly converged towards the bottom, and this huge movement seemed to be coming to an end.


    But Su Han knows that this is just the beginning!


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Su Han!"


    "This temple, has been promoted to the power of blue star, and is the most powerful posture of extraterritorial demons!"


    "Ha ha ha ha... You don''t even think that our hall has been hidden in the first level district. Do you want to keep a low profile


    "Wait for me, I''m going to take your dog''s head!"


    Hearing this, the young men and women beside Su Han were all surprised.


    "Mother, what happened?" The woman looks at Nangong jade.


    Nangong Yu said faintly, "don''t you look down on your father''s cultivation? Next, let your father show you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    "Mother, who is the other party?" Young men and women are showing doubts.


    They didn''t see any worried expression on Su Han''s and Nangong Yu''s faces, so they were not so worried.


    "It goes back a long time."


    Nangong Yu patiently explained: "among the top star regions, there are four stars and the descendants of nine gods in every session of the top heavenly pride. Do you know that?"


    "I know." They nodded honestly.


    "This person is Pangu Xingzi of your father''s term, and he is almost the head of all the arrogance." Nangong Jade Road.


    "Ah?"


    Two people immediately understood, some surprised way: "is it him? Father this session of Tianjiao, now have become strong, right? No wonder he''s so strong. "


    "Strong?"


    Nangong Yu smiles and shakes her head: "compared with your father, it''s eighteen thousand miles away!"


    Hearing this, the two little guys couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    The woman asked curiously: "since father is stronger than them, why isn''t he Pangu Xingzi?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Su Han and said in a soft voice: "he disdains."


    They were stunned.


    Such titles as "Xingzi" and "descendants of gods" are all the honors of a monk on his way to growth.


    In the future, they will become strong. When they recall, these honors will also be mentioned by later generations and remain famous forever.


    And is such a glory, his father... Even disdain?


    Is really disdain, or, at the beginning did not become the qualification of Pangu Xingzi?


    "Normally, only the pride of the human race can be named" Pangu Xingzi ". But this time, Pangu Xingzi is not a human race, but an extraterritorial demon." Nangong jade is another way.


    "Extraterritorial demons?" Two people show doubts.


    This is the first time since they were born that their mother talked about their father in such detail.


    Every time they asked in the past, my mother would only say that your father was a strong man and a great hero.


    It''s very general.


    "Extraterritorial demons are not the race of the Milky way. In other planes, when we talk about extraterritorial demons, we have to talk about your father''s heroic deeds."


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "your father and I were both born in Longwu, and Longwu can''t compare with the superior star field. It''s just a common abandoned planet."


    "Once in the mainland of Longwu, once in the lower star realm. The extraterritorial demons invaded the galaxy and star sky twice, which led to the death of many people. Even the lower star realm almost collapsed."


    "It''s your father who breaks the bridge between the extraterritorial demons and the lower star regions, and prevents the extraterritorial demons from continuing to invade."


    "It was also he who led the rest of the monks to kill the extraterritorial demons, and finally returned the land of Longwu and the lower star realm to a prosperous and peaceful world."


    "That''s why Pangu Xingzi hates him so much. He''s been lying in ambush in the superior star field for such a long time and has arranged a series of plans, but they are all broken by your father. Now, even his safety can''t be guaranteed in front of your father."


    Two people dull of listen to, again see Su Han of time, feel whole body all rose goose bumps.


    Even if you hear of other people''s heroic deeds, you will feel blood boiling, not to mention that this hero is your own father!


    "Is this my father''s heroic deeds?" They murmured.


    "It''s just one of them."


    Luo Ning took over the conversation and explained: "once, your father was the master of the world. He had won a billion Li holy sea and banned demons for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Now, the demons are coming back. Your father leads the whole superior Star area to sneak into the demon world, fight against the back water and destroy the demons!"


    "From then on, in exchange for the superior star domain peace!"


    "Shortly after that, you two were born."


    "Your first impression when you come into contact with the world may be that you feel superior. Anyone who meets you must salute and be polite."


    "But you must know, all this is just your father''s hard work


    "You have never experienced your father''s sufferings, and you have never experienced what your father experienced."


    "So in your opinion, since your father is a great hero, he should have supreme cultivation and fighting power."


    "Even if he is not a hero and has no great deeds, just because he is your father, you can''t question him. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, both women and young people were shocked and felt guilty.


    Especially that woman, all disobedience disappeared, leaving only gratitude to Su Han.


    Yes


    In this world, there are too many parents, but not all parents will stand at the top.


    However, only by the life they gave their children, they should be great in their hearts!


    So are mortals, so are friars!


    "Well, just talk about it casually. How can you teach me a lesson again?" Su Han said helplessly.


    "I just can''t stand anyone questioning you, including these two little bastards!" Luoning road.


    "Aunt, I know I''m wrong..."


    The woman muttered a, see Luo Ning is still staring at himself, quickly change the topic: "Dad, since you have come back, then give us a name?"


    "Yes, yes." The youth also nodded hastily.


    Considering the time of xumitsu, they are also people who have lived for more than 100000 years and even now have no name.


    "It''s not good to be a father. I didn''t watch you grow up. I didn''t even give you a name."


    Su Han sighed.


    See two little guys, are looking at themselves, Su Han can''t help but fall into a meditation.


    A moment later, he said to the woman, "at the first sight, your voice is not generally loud. In this case, I''ll call you... Su Yin."


    "Su Yin..."


    There is light rising in women''s eyes, more and more rich.


    She has thought about many names, some of which are pleasant to hear, some of which contain moral meanings, and even some of which are very domineering. But she has never thought about the word "Suyin".


    But I don''t know why, when she heard the name "Suyin", she suddenly felt like she was born to make it for herself.


    Very nice!


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Su Yin rushes to Nangong Yu and cries with joy: "Niang, I have a name, I have a name!"


    "Su Yin, Su Yin..."


    Nangong Yu repeated it several times and said with satisfaction: "your brothers and sisters are all single words. Your name is Su Yin, which is just right."


    The young man couldn''t wait, and even said: "Dad, there''s me, there''s me!"


    "Look at your resolute face. If you have the demeanor of being a father, I''ll call you Su Gang?"


    Young man


    "That''s Cycas?"


    Young man


    "Or Su Tong? Sujin? Su yin


    Young people are going to cry.


    My father, how can I amuse myself? What''s the matter with these minerals?


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t tease you any more."


    Su Han patted the young man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "from now on, your name is Su Ge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    "Su ge... Su ge..."


    A lot of people can''t help talking about it.


    All of a sudden, they found that Su Han''s ability to name his children is really good!


    Su Yin, Su Ge.


    Not to mention the meaning of these two names, it sounds very pleasant.


    "Dad, what does my name mean?" Su Ge asked excitedly.


    "No


    Su Han shook his head flatly: "I just think it''s nice, so I''ll take it for you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    It seems that the Lord really likes the second young master!


    In Su GE''s heart, however, she is secretly complaining.


    Why do you name your sister? It''s a moral, but it''s so casual to name yourself?


    Too much!


    But for the sake of its nice name, I don''t care!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    People chatted, but there was a buzz in the distant starry sky.


    Standing in the position of Su Han and others, you can clearly see that the dark blue light that had been collected before is surging from the first level district.


    The difference is that in the light of this time, there is a man standing!


    His appearance, no longer the previous pockmarked face, has been restored to the original.


    Anyone who saw him would give up, because his breath was so strong!


    Even Pangu Xingzi himself didn''t expect that after he was promoted to blue star, his combat power would be so exaggerated.


    Originally, Pangu Xingzi thought that it would be very good for him to have a quasi Saint power when he promoted the power of blue star.


    However, he seriously underestimated himself, but also seriously underestimated the power of the blue star!


    At the moment of promotion, not only did his accomplishments soar, directly surpassing the middle and upper class, reaching the top level of semi saint, but also his comprehensive combat power was greatly increased, comparable to that of five or even six quasi saint!


    It''s invincible to have such exaggerated combat power in such a place as the superior star domain!


    Therefore, on the way to Fenghuang sect, Pangu Xingzi was full of infinite confidence.


    "You have ended Zhonglin''s path of Tianjiao, and that hall will end your life!"


    "Six quasi saints..."


    "Su Han, you will never understand how exciting it is to have such a royal power!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "From now on, superior star domain, take me as the heaven!"


    "Why should we invade? The temple itself is enough to destroy all the people!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are two real holy places in your Phoenix sect. Do you plan to regard them as the inside information?"


    "It''s just four quasi saints. It''s not our opponent at all!"


    "Your relatives, your subordinates, your clan, everything... This temple will be ravaged in front of you, making you extremely painful!"


    "Su, no one can save you this time!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion in the rear, and the void was completely torn. Countless people who saw this scene were shocked.


    It would take a long time for a normal monk to go from level one to level seven.


    But Pangu Xingzi has completely abandoned the transmission array. His own speed is much faster than that of the transmission array.


    What he did was to show the upper class Terrans¡ª¡ª


    In their hearts, Pangu Xingzi, who had been gradually silent, came back again!


    If wealth does not return home, it is like a night''s journey in royal guards.


    He Pangu Xingzi now, what else to worry about? What else to fear?


    That is to let you all know that even if you kill the demon, you will not live long!


    In the end, it is Pangu Xingzi who controls the superior star domain!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Grade seven District, Fenghuang sect.


    "He''s coming."


    Looking at the blue light in the distance, Bai Gu said, "there should be more than five quasi saints, just like six."


    "It''s really surprising that he can have such a strong fighting power when he is half holy." White shirt also way.


    "It seems that the power of the so-called blue star is no less than Zhonglin''s original blood!" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    No one saw that what flashed through his eyes was greed.


    "Two elders, is he really better than you?" Su Yin asked.


    "In terms of cultivation, that''s true." White Valley nods.


    "That father..." Su Yin feels uneasy.


    "What the hell? If he was really afraid, he would have taken you away. "


    Bai Shan glanced at Su Han and said, "you''re so smart."


    "After solving him, we should start to prepare and open up the field of law."


    Su Han turned his hand and took out two pills: "give them back to you."


    "This is... You Shen Dan? Or two? "


    White Valley and white shirt eyes stare big, can''t believe.


    "Yes, I got it from Youming Pavilion."


    Su Han said with a smile: "take it. Youming Pavilion gave me a hundred pieces, which can be regarded as my return of your favor."


    "A hundred?"


    White Valley and white shirt looked at each other, in the heart suddenly rose a burst of jealousy.


    Why?


    His sisters two people, by virtue of the certificate left by his father, Youming pavilion just gave some benefits..


    It took them a long time to make up their mind to give it to Su Han.


    Can su Han pour good, a go is 100?


    Is Youming Pavilion owned by his father?


    "You won''t be in the Youming Pavilion. Which old woman has a crush on you?" White shirt road.


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "do you want it? No, I''ll give it to someone else. "


    "Of course


    Without saying a word, Bai Shan immediately snatches you Shen Dan.


    Bai Gu didn''t refuse, but Su Han still had ninety-eight. If he refused again, he would be hypocritical.


    "After I''ve dealt with the affairs of the superior star realm, we''ll enter the holy realm together. How about that?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Good." White Valley nods.


    "Click!"


    The front void explodes, the space of level 7 area is torn open, the amazing blue light finally diffuses over, interrupting Su Han and others'' chatting.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In all directions, countless figures appeared. They all felt the arrival of Pangu Xingzi and many powerful people came.


    They looked at the figure wrapped in the blue light with different looks.


    Especially the Kunlun Zhai master Xu Dongge, his eyes are congested!


    Because the original Pangu Xingzi was recruited to Kunlun Zhai by him.


    In addition, Kunlun Zhai made a great contribution to Pangu Xingzi, and made him the most proud of the four Xingzi.


    Strictly speaking, Pangu Xingzi is not only the pride of the superior star region, but also the pride of his Kunlun studio!


    But it''s just such a guy who was once pinned high hopes. Now


    But turned into a white eyed wolf!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    "Huhu..."


    The wind blew and the atmosphere began to tense.


    Most of the strong people in the superior star field are sensitive, and almost all of them appear here.


    Through the war with demons, they have fully understood that what Su Han said is true.


    Pangu Xingzi is not a human race, but an extraterritorial demon!


    This is a species that is no less hateful than demons. The reason why Pangu Xingzi has been hiding in the superior star field for so many years is that he wants to attract the extraterritorial demons to occupy the Galactic sky!


    Compared with demons, extraterritorial demons are more intriguing and ambitious.


    At least, in the middle and lower star regions, there are few demons, but what extraterritorial demons want is the whole Galaxy!


    Looking at this, he was regarded as the most proud son by himself and others. He was afraid of freezing in his hand and melting in his mouth. Except for Fenghuang sect, all the people look complicated and full of hatred.


    An ordinary monk, he was fanatical, respectful and religious to Pangu Xingzi.


    Many strong people have been optimistic about Pangu Xingzi, training, hope!


    Even many people have thought that Pangu Xingzi will become the first strong man in the superior star field in the future. It is very likely that he will lead the way to fight against demons!


    Who can think of this day?


    Who would have thought of this day!!!


    "Hateful!"


    "Pangu Xingzi, you are an extraterritorial demon after all that the Terrans have done to you!"


    "The pride of the first day of the human race... Ha ha ha, it really scared our eyes!"


    "If it hadn''t been for suzerain''s reminding, we would have been kept in the dark until now."


    "Damn you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a series of accusations came out, people''s eyes gradually turned red, and there was a strong killing opportunity, which came out from them.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pangu Xingzi was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "just a group of mole ants. What''s the qualification to blame this temple here?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Dongge pointed to Pangu Xingzi: "when you wanted to have enough, it was you who saved your life and trained you. Now, is that how you repay me? That''s how you repay kunlunzhai, Terran and superior Star Kingdom? "


    "Shut up


    Pangu Xingzi said with disdain: "do you really think that our hall was hopeless at that time? That''s all planned. What''s more, why did you save this temple? You didn''t count it in your heart? It''s not because you like the qualification of this hall? If you''re just an ordinary monk, I''m afraid you won''t even have a look at it more in the eyes of Xu Dongge? "


    "Fart!"


    Xu Dongge wanted to gush blood: "no matter what I am for, I always save you! Nine tenths of your achievements are due to the cultivation of Kunlun studio! Say you''re a white eyed wolf? Have you been wronged? You are a bastard! Beast! The dog thief


    If you want to ask who is most angry at this moment, there is no doubt that it is Xu Dongge.


    At that time, Xu Dongge really saved Pangu Xingzi from the enemy because of his aptitude, and gave him food, clothing and resources.


    But with the passage of time, Pangu Xingzi did not disappoint him, and soon became the first pride of the superior star field.


    People have feelings, even if they are strong like Xu Dongge.


    He had already had feelings for Pangu Xingzi and regarded him as his own child. He pinned all his hopes on Pangu Xingzi.


    He even thought that the future Kunlun studio would be taken care of by Pangu Xingzi.


    What''s more, I hope that Pangu Xingzi can lead Kunlun Zhai and even the superior star realm to a new height.


    But those, all became fantasy, at this moment, in front of Xu Dongge, all disillusioned!


    Pangu Xingzi not only betrayed him, but also broke the dream in his heart!


    How can we not be angry?


    How not angry!!!


    "You didn''t find that this temple was an extraterritorial demon. You can only say that your eyesight is extremely rubbish."


    Pangu Xingzi seemed to be angry with Xu Dongge on purpose, and then said, "if we remember correctly, we didn''t even have the cultivation of fairyland when you found out about us, did we? At that time, you were already in the ancient divine realm? "


    "Tut Tut, you can''t even see through the ancient fairyland. Who can you refuse if you don''t refuse?"


    "There''s also a group of scum in the superior star domain. No one can see through this temple. Such a humble race, this temple is really sad for you!"


    "Who do you blame? No one can blame you, but you are too incompetent


    "Poof!"


    Xu Dongge was angry, but he couldn''t help it, and his blood gushed out.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He suddenly rushed out, the cultivation of the ancient divine realm broke out, and rushed toward Pangu Xingzi with the strongest strength and means.


    "Just you? Just an ancient god? Do you really think that this hall is still the little guy of that year? "


    Pangu Xingzi didn''t even look at Xu Dongge with a smile.


    "Wow


    In front of him, the blue light defends itself, and Xu Dongge''s attack falls on it, only listening to the roar.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound suddenly came. Xu Dongge''s attack was absorbed by the blue light and backfired on himself. It was stronger than before.


    Under this kind of anti shock, Xu Dongge''s body was shocked, and he spewed out blood again and flew back directly.


    His chest bone was completely broken, his body almost disappeared, and his breath was withered.


    "Master!"


    "Asshole!"


    Kunlun Zhai people see this scene, immediately red eyes.


    "I was really blind, blind my dog''s eye


    Xu Dongge''s eyes are red, and he rushes toward Pangu Xingzi again, fighting for his physical injury.


    "Who gave you courage?"


    Pangu Xingzi light mouth, is still no intention to start toward Xu Dongge.


    Of course, from his face, you can''t see any look of old love. The reason why he didn''t do it was just playing with Xu Dongge.


    "Bang!!"


    Sure enough, Xu Dongge was shocked back again.


    And this time, his body directly disintegrated, leaving only Yuanshen.


    "Ah


    Xu Dongge was so angry that he rushed to Pangu Xingzi for the third time.


    "Master!"


    "No!"


    A lot of people are talking at this moment, showing concern.


    At the moment, the state of Xu Dongge couldn''t stand the third earthquake.


    Otherwise, even Yuanshen will follow the collapse!


    "Emperor heaven." Su Han suddenly opens his mouth.


    Emperor day immediately understood the meaning of Su Han, figure a flash, block in front of Xu Dongge.


    "Master Xu Zhai, this is the end of the matter. You have to be like this. It''s not worth it." Emperor Tian shook his head gently.


    "It''s all me... It''s all me who''s harmed the Terran, harmed the superior star domain!" Xu Dongge is in agony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    Su Han can naturally save Xu Dongge''s body.


    But he didn''t.


    As Xu Dongge said, Kunlun Zhai is responsible for all of the reasons why it is today. This is his due punishment.


    Even if kunlunzhai didn''t wake up, it would be destroyed by Su Han, the original God of Xudong Pavilion.


    But now it''s different.


    The battle with the demons has united the superior star regions. No matter they were hostile or friendly, they have now become their own people.


    Originally, because of the consumption of demons, the number of strong people in the Terran was greatly reduced. Naturally, it was impossible for Su han to watch Xu Dongge die.


    The destruction of the body, as he is not light or heavy punishment it.


    If you have to die, you don''t have to.


    "Go back."


    The emperor looked at the Yuanshen of Xudong Pavilion: "evil is rewarded. He Pangu Xingzi can''t turn the waves."


    Xu Dongge is silent for a moment, suddenly turns around and kneels down in the direction of the superior star field.


    "I, Xu Dongge, feel sorry for the Terrans!"


    When the voice fell, the spirit of the voice swelled up.


    "Master!"


    "No!"


    "Emperor inspector, stop him now!"


    The crowd turned pale. It was obvious that Xu Dongge would explode.


    "Wow


    With the cultivation of the emperor, it is impossible to stop him.


    Su Han, in a flash, stiffly banned Xu Dongge''s cultivation power.


    "Master Xu Zhai, what are you doing?" Su Han frowned.


    "Suzongzhu, Xu is really shameless to the human race!" Xu Dongge''s lost way.


    "If you want to cultivate Tianjiao in the future, just polish your eyes."


    Su Han took Xu Dongge back and said, "his Pangu Xingzi didn''t cause much killing in the superior star realm. You are guilty, but you can''t be guilty until you die. It''s enough for your body to be destroyed."


    "Ha ha ha... Listen to your tone, it seems that you have become the master of the superior star field? What do you mean? Because you led the Terrans and killed the demons? "


    Pangu Xingzi suddenly burst into laughter as if he were watching a play.


    He stares at Su Han and says with high spirits: "Su, long time no see!"


    "You''re all right."


    Su Han spoke faintly and took a step forward.


    This step makes the figure in white step into the void.


    Seeing this, everyone stepped back, including Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    Everyone knows that the next thing is the enmity between Su Han and Pangu Xingzi.


    Only Su Han is qualified to face Pangu Xingzi at the moment!


    "Twenty years... Do you know how the temple came over in these twenty years?"


    Pangu Xingzi showed his gloom and said: "at the beginning, you led the Terran to come back and spread the story of killing demons. I can''t believe that such a powerful demon would be killed by the Terran?"


    "The temple knows that all this is due to you. You must have the power of Holy Land!"


    "Therefore, we can only use special means to hide our identity and hide our talents in the garbage gate of Lanshan sect!"


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood, don''t you?"


    "Those bastards of Lanshan sect really think that our temple is just a common Holy Land monk. They sneer at our temple and even attack us. But because of your existence, we can only bear it!"


    "My royal descendants are the first pride of the superior star realm in terms of human identity."


    "Why do they do this to me? What right are they to do this to me? "


    "So, before I come here, I''ll kill all the Lanshan sect!"


    At this point, Pangu Xingzi has a meal.


    Then he said, "do you feel weak? We killed more than 300000 people of Lanshan sect, and you didn''t feel it? Even if you can sense it, you can''t stop it, can you? "


    "Including the Xudong pavilion just now!"


    "If the temple didn''t bother to kill him, do you really think you could save him from the hands of the temple?"


    "Dream!"


    At the moment, Pangu Xingzi has a kind of morbid madness.


    He has been repressed for a long time. Apart from killing, he can only rely on these words to express his "grievances".


    After listening to these words, Su Han said: "maybe you think you are right, but a little bit, you are wrong."


    "All ears." Pangu Xingzi is confident.


    "You''re not hiding your power and keeping a low profile, but... Muddling along!" Su Han said.


    Pangu Xingzi''s tone stagnated.


    Keep a low profile and live in a muddle!


    In fact, the meanings of these two words are similar, except that one is a commendatory word and the other is a derogatory word.


    "There''s more."


    Su Han said: "the killing of Lanshan sect and the death of 300000 people is not that our sect can''t save them, but that we don''t want to save them."


    "If they don''t open their eyes and adopt you as a white eyed wolf, they should bear the consequences."


    "You fart!"


    Pangu Xingzi suddenly got excited: "can you save them? What are you going to do to save them? Up to now, you are still here, like our hall? I don''t think you have any other skills. There are many bitter meat schemes! Is that how you buy the hearts of the top stars? Do you really think that what you say is the truth? "


    "This is the truth. If you do something wrong, you should bear the consequences."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "master Xu Zhai''s body is broken, and he has suffered the consequences of his wrongdoing. The 300000 people of Lanshan sect were slaughtered, and they also suffered the consequences of their wrongdoing. "


    "And then... It''s up to you to bear the consequences."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pangu Xingzi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and laughed wildly.


    "Let the temple bear the consequences? Do you have that ability? "


    "Besides, we have never done anything wrong. All the ways we have taken are correct!"


    "If you have to say that there is a wrong way, it is that you were not killed earlier!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that the superior star field at this moment has already been destroyed by demons, which will save our family''s trouble!"


    Su Han gently shook his head: "heaven does evil, still can forgive. You must not live if you do evil. "


    "Then get out of here!"


    Pangu Xingzi drank violently, and the blue light on his body spread instantly, forming a huge ball behind him.


    There was only one star in the ball, and there was a terrible smell.


    "This temple is standing here. I''d like to see if you can make me live!"


    "The power of the blue star?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Zhonglin has achieved supreme blood. You have promoted the power of blue star, but you have not let Su down! That''s good, that''s good! "


    "What are you talking about?" Pangu Xingzi frowned.


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you."


    Su Han raised his eyes and grinned: "as early as the first time Su came back from the demon world, he had already noticed that you were in Lanshan sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    "What?"


    Pangu Xingzi was stunned.


    As early as 20 years ago, before he was promoted to the power of blue star, he already knew that he was hiding in Lanshan sect?


    How is that possible?


    "You''re bullshit


    Pangu Xingzi looks cloudy and sunny, and changes quickly.


    "In those days, even if our temple had not been promoted to the power of blue star, it was by no means the ordinary holy land that could detect the hidden breath by our means!"


    "How powerful were you? A quasi saint? Double quasi saint? No more than three quasi saints


    "How could you find me?"


    At this point, Pangu Xingzi felt that he was very reasonable, and said: "besides, since you have already noticed this hall, why don''t you do it to this hall? Have you been so kind that even the extraterritorial demons are going to let go? Why don''t we believe that? "


    "Why didn''t Su do it to you? Think about it." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Pangu Xingzi laughs: "after our hall promotes the power of blue star, will you die?"


    "No


    Su Han gently shook his head: "it''s when you are promoted to the power of blue star, you will die!"


    "You always feel that the plan of extraterritorial demons was disrupted by Su, and made you suffer a lot of grievances in the superior star domain."


    "So, you are angry, you hate me, even if you have enough strength, you don''t want to kill me directly, but intend to torture me to death step by step."


    "But Su, why not?"


    "Longwu mainland, inferior star territory... How many people died in the hands of extraterritorial demons? Just because you are stronger, you are going to invade, you are going to destroy the galaxy and the stars? "


    "You have consumed so many resources of the Terran, but you have betrayed the Terran in the end. In this so-called strong posture, you have to face all the people who have helped you!"


    "Really let you die so happily, I su Han in the heart all feel shouldn''t!"


    "So..."


    "First let you promote the power of the blue star, let your combat power improve, give you great hope, and then kill you, and spare your blue star power, let your efforts in this life, make wedding clothes for me Suhan!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What do you say?"


    This time words down, Pangu Xingzi completely dull in there.


    It''s not because of how much Su Han hates himself, but because of Su Han''s absurd idea!


    Kill yourself and draw your own blue star power?


    Let all your efforts make wedding clothes for him?


    Is he dreaming???


    Even if he is Su Han, he really has the strength, but he is not the blood of extraterritorial demons. How can he extract his own blue star power?


    What''s the use of the power of blue star for him?


    "This temple is to give you the power of blue star. Your humble blood can''t bear it!" Pangu Xingzi sneered.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He said with a smile, "do you know where Zhonglin''s blood went after his death?"


    "Well?"


    Pangu Xingzi frowned.


    He didn''t really think about it.


    Since Zhonglin is dead, his blood will collapse. Where else can he go?


    "Wow


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly reaches out his hand, and a drop of blood floats out of his fingertips.


    Purple golden light, in an instant bloom!


    "This..."


    It''s unbelievable that Pangu''s pupils contract.


    He could feel that it was su Han''s blood breath, but how could su Han''s blood be purple gold?


    He killed so many people, each of them was red with blood, never seen such a thing!


    "There are two colors in my blood, and one of them is the supreme blood."


    Su Han stares at Pangu Xingzi and says, "yes, you''re right. It''s Zhonglin''s blood."


    "No way!!" Pangu Xingzi roars.


    "I''m just deceiving myself. You should have felt the smell of Zhonglin from it?"


    Su Han said: "he worked hard all his life to achieve the supreme blood. He is the strongest blood of the demon family in this life. However, he is not my opponent, he died in my hands after all, and his supreme blood was finally pulled out by me, and fused with my own blood


    "Do you want to know the name of Su''s blood?"


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyelids beat for a while and said darkly, "what''s your name?"


    "Chaos supreme blood!"


    Su Han said with a smile: "in fact, it should be the blood of chaos, but after merging the supreme blood of Zhonglin, it becomes the" supreme blood of chaos. "


    Pangu Xingzi was short of breath, his mind was in a whirl, and even roared.


    He thought that Zhonglin died completely, but he never thought that Zhonglin''s blood was fused by Su Han!


    What does that mean?


    If all this is true, then Su Han... Has the ability to integrate other people''s blood!


    And the power of his own blue star, he can also integrate!!!


    "It''s impossible..." Pangu kept shaking his head.


    "You may have never heard of the blood of chaos, because you seem to be the top Royal offspring of the extraterritorial demons, but in fact, after all, you are just a frog in the bottom of the well who is trapped on the throne and never goes out."


    Su Han said: "I can tell you that the blood of chaos is the top blood in the universe, and the blood of chaos after merging the supreme blood... Is the real, the first blood in the universe!"


    "Your so-called power of the blue star, in front of my chaos supreme blood, is simply low-level, can''t be any lower, but you regard it as a treasure?"


    "It''s really precious. Unfortunately, you don''t have the qualification of Bluestar power, let alone the strength of Bluestar power!"


    "If you stay on the extraterritorial demonic plane honestly, no one will do anything to you. You can really become the holy land, the master, or even stronger with the power of the blue star!"


    "But you''re going to come to the top star to die!"


    "Do you think you are the hero of the extraterritorial demons? Do you think that you can really accomplish the great task assigned to you by the extraterritorial demons? "


    "If you often walk by the river, you''ll get wet shoes, haven''t you heard that?"


    "I, Su Han, stand here today to tell you... You can''t go back!"


    "Boom!"


    The moment that this words falls, Su Han''s body, the breath bursts out fiercely.


    Destruction field, ice field, flame field, lightning field!


    The four fields were launched at the same time, blocking all the emptiness in all directions in an instant.


    On the dark blue clear sky, it was suddenly dark, thunder and fire interwoven, ice spread, and thick black fog filled with the smell of destruction, like ghosts.


    Even more at the same time, the combination of the nine masters, blood of the nine Qing and dragon blood fury display!


    After reaching 1700 feet, the colorful supreme shadow also stood up fiercely from behind Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    Just in the blink of an eye, Su Han showed almost all the means.


    Its breath soared, and the surrounding space was shocked into nothingness.


    The white clothes stand on the sky, the strong wind blows Su Han''s long hair, and the sharp and angular facial features are full of cold and murderous!


    One, two, three, four


    Pangu Xingzi''s eyelids jump wildly, his eyes look like a ghost, looking at Su Han.


    He can clearly feel that Su Han''s own breath has grown from the lower half saint, which is in line with his cultivation, to the medium, superior and top


    Then there is the real Holy Land!


    But even in the holy land, it is not as expected by Pangu Xingzi. It is only one, two, at most not more than three quasi holy forces.


    When Su Han''s breath completely stopped soaring, his comprehensive combat power had completely exceeded the level of Zhunsheng!


    Not to mention Pangu Xingzi, even the people in the upper Star area below all feel clearly.


    They haven''t reached this level, and naturally they don''t understand how strong this level is.


    However, this does not hinder their perception of Su Han''s horror at the moment!


    Strong!


    It''s so strong that if they just feel it, they can''t breathe, their blood will be blocked, and their cultivation power can''t work!


    That level of oppression, let them feel, just like the mole ant in the face of giants, can not give birth to the slightest heart of resistance!


    This is because Su Han didn''t target them.


    They have no doubt that if Su Han is aimed at them, it only needs this kind of breath to disperse, and they will collapse their bodies and annihilate their spirits!


    "Daddy..."


    The murmuring voice came from Su Yin and Su Ge.


    Su Yao, they are just, although shocked by Su Han''s breath, they have been used to it for a long time, and naturally can accept it.


    But Su Yin and Su Ge saw Su Han for the first time.


    Su Yin, in particular, remembers that she questioned her father''s strength before and feels that her face is swollen.


    As my mother said


    What happened to the second half saint?


    If you look at the whole upper star field, or even the whole galaxy, can you find a second lower half Saint like Daddy?


    Even if it''s a quasi holy place, you have to shiver in front of your father!


    "Niang, I''m wrong, really wrong..." Su Yin lowers her head.


    "Take a good look, don''t miss it."


    But seeing the starlight in Nangong''s jade eyes, he said excitedly, "when your father makes a move, he is the most handsome!"


    Su Yin was dull.


    It turns out that the mother, who has been severely criticized, is just a little girl in front of his father!


    ¡­¡­


    So it is below, so it is above!


    Feeling the terror of Su Han, Pangu Xingzi was completely shocked!


    He himself has the power of six quasi saints, which is completely invincible in the superior star domain!


    But who could have thought that Su Han, the only inferior semi saint, would be so abnormal?


    His breath, completely beyond the quasi saint, but in the latter realm of quasi saint!


    It''s just like the virtual God state, facing the false god state.


    More like, fairyland, in the face of fairyland!


    All self-confidence, at this moment, fragmented!


    Under Su Han''s enormous pressure, Pangu Xingzi found it very difficult to breathe.


    The blue starlight, which was expanding wantonly, now all gathered up, as if it had met a natural enemy, and did not dare to continue to spread.


    The same is standing in the void, the same is single to single!


    But at that moment, Pangu Xingzi felt a deep scalp numbness!


    "How could it be... How could it be!"


    "I have the top blood power of the extraterritorial demons, and my cultivation is the top half saint!"


    "But even so, my comprehensive combat power can only be as good as six quasi saints at most!"


    "My father once said that the power of the blue star, even in the universe, belongs to the absolute top blood, few other forces can match!"


    "But he''s su Han. He''s just a half Saint..."


    "How could his comprehensive combat power be so strong?"


    Pangu Xingzi is roaring in his heart.


    In this instant, he finally understood that Su Han had not cheated him before!


    Su Han found him the first time he came back from the demon world!


    Su Han has been waiting, waiting for Pangu Xingzi to break through the power of the blue star, and then he started!


    Without any worries, we are not afraid that Pangu Xingzi will be too strong to be able to compete.


    Because he is Su Han, he is the first-class star domain God!!!


    "The way of heaven is unfair!"


    Pangu Xingzi is not sure whether it''s cloudy or sunny. When he yells, countless stars suddenly appear at his feet.


    The stars are also dark blue!


    The countless stars, gathered into a road leading to the distance, Pangu star stepped on this road, instantly away.


    This is definitely not a quasi saint with speed!


    On this road of starlight, Pangu Xingzi''s speed has temporarily broken through the level of quasi saint, which is equivalent to the virtual saint!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "You can''t run."


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly, but he didn''t even pursue him.


    "Boom!"


    The roar came from a distance, and countless people looked up, but they saw that the light curtain full of black fog was rapidly extending towards the place where Su Han stood.


    It''s the field of the law of destruction!


    We can clearly see that Pangu Xingzi''s figure, forced by the destruction field, can''t help but regress.


    The starlight road under his feet, with his retrogression, all collapse!


    "The speed is very fast, but it can''t be your attack power."


    Su Han said slowly: "now Su is an empty saint. If you can break the four laws, you will have a chance to escape here."


    "Are you broken?"


    "Boom boom..."


    Pangu Xingzi naturally knew this, and the blue light ball above his head burst out with great power.


    Those forces bombard the field of law, but also in the bombardment at the same time, continuous integration.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with Pangu Xingzi''s breath at the moment, any top semi Saint here will be blown into nothingness directly.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Su Han!


    "Star gravitation!" Pangu Xingzi roars.


    Those dark blue light power, obviously has been condensed to a certain extent, towards the field of the law of destruction, mercilessly bombarded the past.


    There was a buzz from above, and a large number of light columns fell, connecting with Pangu Xingzi''s blue stars, assisting him to bombard the law field.


    Obviously, this is what he got after he was promoted to blue star power.


    "You and I are not old enemies, but this result has been delayed for a long time."


    Su Han''s voice is coming.


    "So, Su doesn''t want to delay."


    "Today, Su will give you a happy way to die in front of the whole superior star field."


    "Also be regarded as... Celebrate the arrival of Su Yin and Su Ge!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    "Zhurong magic gun!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Han''s right hand suddenly raised, the surging fire law came, in his hands, condensed the field of fire art!


    Today is not what it used to be. At this moment, Su Han''s gun of Zhu Rong is completely different from what he used to be.


    "Shua!"


    Almost condense out of the moment, Su Han is fierce force, so big zhurong magic gun, in an instant puncture away.


    "Boom!"


    When he came into contact with the dark blue power exerted by Pangu Xingzi, the thundering sound began to explode.


    The terrible shock wave, like waves, swept out all around.


    There is no doubt that if the shock wave really sweeps around, the Terran living here in Phoenix will suffer huge losses.


    It''s a pity that Su Han''s four fields of law have been integrated for a long time, and all the attacks are carried out in the field of law.


    The power of Pangu Xingzi alone can''t break the law field, and the shock wave can''t involve other people.


    "Go away!" Su Han drinks suddenly.


    Countless people clearly see that Zhu Rong''s magic gun instantly penetrated Pangu Xingzi''s power, and even more after that, it exploded.


    Countless flames, with hot temperature, sweep to Pangu Xingzi.


    The latter''s body was shocked, as if he had been hit hard, his face turned pale in a moment, and he even spewed out a lot of blood.


    He looked up, his face full of madness, his eyes almost bulging out.


    This is his first encounter with Su Han after he was promoted to the power of blue star and possessed the fighting power of six quasi saints.


    However


    He is not su Han''s enemy at all!


    Whether Su Han has used all his strength or not, at least Pangu Xingzi has used all his strength.


    But even so, Su Han''s blow still made him seriously injured!


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Su Han stares at Pangu Xingzi coldly and opens his mouth again.


    Now that he has started, he has no plan to talk nonsense with Pangu Xingzi.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning gather together. Su Han is like the incarnation of Thunder God. Standing in the void of the field, he holds a huge thunder hammer, which shocked countless people.


    Such as Su Yin and Su Ge, those who saw Su Han''s hand for the first time were already stunned!


    They finally understood why their mother always said that dad was the most handsome when he did it.


    Sure enough... Very handsome!!!


    "Boom!"


    The hammer of Thor heads down, and the dark blue power of Pangu Xingzi condenses on his head, just like a pool of water.


    The first time Thor''s hammer bombarded it, the pool sank, but did not break. It was as if thousands of forces bombarded a piece of cotton.


    If it were someone else, it would be very uncomfortable.


    But Su Han didn''t take a look here.


    "Boom!"


    Pangu Xingzi just held on for a moment, then he could no longer bear the power of Thor''s hammer and broke down!


    Lightning immediately spread, along the dark blue, the role of Pangu Xingzi.


    The latter felt paralyzed and his hair stood up.


    "How could that be!"


    Pangu Xingzi roared and wanted to flee to the distance, but at this moment, a kind of cold temperature suddenly came.


    He fiercely lowered his head, only to see the void under his feet, I do not know when it has turned into ice, and spread thousands of miles!


    It''s the art of the field of ice - thousands of miles!


    As the temperature became colder and colder, the cultivation power in Pangu Xingzi''s body began to run slowly. He wanted to mobilize more strength to resist, but the blue star power, which he regarded as the most powerful blood power, seemed to fall into a deep sleep and didn''t listen to Pangu Xingzi.


    "Thunder, fire, waves!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth for the third time, his voice became buzzing. It seemed that his voice came from all directions, and all of them came into Pangu Xingzi''s ears.


    "Wow!"


    The fire strikes again, but it is no longer as monotonous as Zhu Rong''s magic gun, but integrates lightning together!


    Pangu Xingzi''s heart is about to explode!


    He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe the power of the two perfect laws. He was already shocked.


    In particular, when you feel the terrible breath from the light ball, its look changes, and it is about to be distorted!


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the explosion spread all over the place, the roar of the ice fire and thunderstorm, and the terrible shock wave swept Pangu Xingzi''s whole body in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The blue star power around Pangu Xingzi nearly collapsed. All the internal organs of Pangu Xingzi were smashed. When his mouth opened, he vomited not only blood, but also a lot of spleen fragments.


    "Ah


    Pangu Xingzi roared, his clothes outside his body began to break, and ferocious spines grew out of his back.


    Originally only about 1.8 meters tall, now it is about 3 meters.


    The whole body is red and fierce!


    Standing there, he had completely lost the appearance of human beings. The essence of extraterritorial demons made him look like a monster.


    And until now, the people present, just thoroughly believe.


    Pangu Xingzi is not a human race, but an extraterritorial demon!!!


    For example, Xu Dongge, Han Fanglin and others have a deep impression on Pangu Xingzi. Even though Pangu Xingzi has betrayed them, they still feel incredible about his life experience.


    After all, so many years!


    Pangu Xingzi grew up under their noses. He had a few hairs on his body, which were clear to Xu Dongge and others.


    How could he be an extraterritorial demon?


    He is an extraterritorial demon!!!


    "Finally willing to expand the ontology?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and sneered.


    "After showing the noumenon, your power will reach its peak?"


    "But what about that?"


    "Su Mou dares to let you promote blue star, have the absolute assurance that kills you!"


    His hands were open, and his violent swallowing power surged out of Su Han''s body.


    What he devours is fire, lightning and ice!!!


    Visible to the naked eye, three terrible power colors are emerging rapidly from the field.


    Su Han''s left hand is red, his right hand is ice blue, and there are countless lightning flashes on his head.


    "Guess what it is?"


    Hands fiercely together, the power of fire and ice instantly fusion.


    Lightning penetrates from the top of the head, enveloping the fire attribute and water attribute rules, as if they were only one, but they were separated before.


    "You certainly don''t know, but you want to know, but you are afraid to know?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughs: "ice fire thunderstorm!"


    "Wow!"


    It''s not just the Wanli area controlled by the four fields, but after su Han used the techniques of the three fields of law and the terrorist means combined together, there are huge clouds in the area of 100000 Li!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    Before the power of ice, fire and thunderstorm fully unfolded, Pangu Xingzi felt that he was on his back as if he had pressed down a mountain!


    It''s a tremendous pressure!!!


    Under this pressure, even Pangu Xingzi''s three meter high body could not stand up straight.


    This scene has already cooled the air of the people who watched it all around.


    In the first battle of demon world, they naturally know that Su Han is very strong.


    But they didn''t expect that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power had been raised to such a terrible level just after he had been back for 20 years.


    This is totally different from the beginning, it can be said that it is very different!!!


    If the original Su Han also had this kind of power, it would be a hundred times or even a thousand times easier to eliminate the demons!


    "Death


    Su Han raised his finger and pointed at Pangu Xingzi.


    "Boom!"


    In the cloud, countless flames and lightning spread down. As for the power of the ice, it had already permeated Pangu Xingzi''s whole body.


    At this moment, all the defenses of Pangu Xingzi collapsed, and the power of blue star, which had been persisting, dissipated in him.


    Three meters body, direct annihilation!


    "Su Han is a mess. I''m not reconciled to this hall!"


    The original spirit of Pangu Xingzi appeared, and his face was distorted to the extreme.


    He roared wildly: "why? This hall has the power of blue star. Why are you so much better than this hall? "


    "Wow


    When he opened his mouth, at the foot of Pangu Xingzi, blue light appeared again.


    What is different from before is that the former blue light has paved a long way, but now the blue light has formed a light ball.


    Su Han could see that the light ball opened its mouth and was devouring the original spirit of Pangu Xingzi.


    "Want to go?"


    Su Lenghan snorted. He sighed that Pangu Xingzi had so many means. At the same time, he stretched out his right index finger and pointed to Pangu Xingzi.


    "Sure!"


    A word fell, Pangu Xingzi Yuanshen pause, but the blue light ball under his feet, but still devouring his Yuanshen.


    "The blade of breaking the boundary!"


    Su Han drinks too much.


    The edge of breaking the boundary condensed by the eight origins carries the most sharp breath, which diffuses from Su Han''s hands.


    There was no hesitation at all. At the moment when the blade of breaking the world appeared, Su Han cut off the yuan Shen of Pangu Xingzi.


    "Shua!"


    The awn of the sword crossed a perfect arc in the void.


    The next moment, directly cut on the original God of Pangu Xingzi!


    "Hiss!"


    If the clothes were torn in half, the original spirit of Pangu Xingzi was cut directly.


    But at this moment, a drop of golden blood gushed out from his spirit, quickly burst, turned into a golden blood mist, wrapped the spirit of Pangu Xingzi.


    Countless people can see that under the repair of the golden blood mist, Pangu Xingzi, who had been cut in half, began to recover gradually.


    "What?"


    "Yuanshen was cut in half, not dead?"


    "These extraterritorial demons really have a lot of means!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so hard to kill a normal six level quasi saint?"


    "Fortunately, it''s suzong Zhu. If other Xusheng come, they may not be able to kill Pangu Xingzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of exclamation spread, even if the cultivation is low, you can see the extraordinary means of Pangu Xingzi.


    Of course, with the protection of the golden blood fog, although Pangu Xingzi did not die completely, his God, who is repairing, has become a lot of illusory.


    His face is dispirited, although still with hatred, but also weak to a certain extent.


    It is in those golden blood fog above, there is a screen, which appeared a huge figure.


    It''s also a form of extraterritorial demons, but it''s totally different in height, at least a thousand feet!


    His eyes were full of bright red light, and the amazing power seemed to diffuse through the screen.


    Su Han can feel that he is staring at himself!


    "Is this your last stubbornness?"


    In Su Han''s sneer, he raised the blade of breaking the boundary again.


    At this moment, under the devouring of the dark blue light ball, the original God of Pangu Xingzi has only his head left.


    "You dare!"


    After the screen, the huge figure suddenly cheered: "this is the pride of our family for the first time. With the power of blue star, it will lead our family to the universe and higher glory!"


    "If you really dare to kill him, I swear that you will..."


    "Shua!"


    Before the words were heard, the blade of breaking the world had been waved down and cut Pangu Xingzi''s only head into two parts!


    "Hum ~"


    Just listen to the buzzing, Pangu Xingzi''s breath dissipates in an instant.


    This time, he died completely!


    There is no way to save him, no one can save him!


    No miracle can happen to him any more!


    He


    Really dead!!!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a rare silence.


    Inside the screen, the huge figure was still open, but his voice stopped suddenly.


    For Su Han, his threat does not constitute any worry.


    He did not expect that Su Han would be so cruel. Before he finished, he would kill Pangu Xingzi!


    After a short period of dullness, there is infinite gloom!


    "You really killed him... You really dare to kill him!"


    "You wait, wait for me!"


    "I swear that I will search all over the universe and cut you to pieces so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Su Han glanced at the screen and sneered: "I not only killed him, but also stripped his skin, pulled his tendons, drank his blood and ate his meat!"


    "The power of blue star? You are the most precious and top power of the extraterritorial demons? "


    "I''ll be under your eyes, devour it and become my bag. What can you do?"


    The voice falls, the chaos supreme blood in Su Han''s body immediately agitates.


    It was not controlled by Su Han, but by his blood!


    Su Han reaches out his hand and grabs Pan Gu Xingzi.


    But a crystal, like a plate of crystal wrapped with supreme blood, floated out slowly from the place where Pangu Xingzi died.


    In this crystal, there is a dark blue liquid flowing, and there are many light spots in the liquid.


    It looks like it''s Starlight!


    It''s Pangu Xingzi''s blue star power!


    "So it is


    Su Han''s eyes are shining. He stands in front of the screen and throws the crystal stone to the top of his head in front of the huge figure.


    "Wow!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s skill runs and the power of swallowing reappears. The power of blue star, not only has no resistance, but also seems to be attracted. It immediately rushes towards the whirlpool above Su Han''s head.


    At that moment, purple and gold came out, completely wrapping the dark blue.


    And the power of blue star, is along the top of Su Han''s head, quickly into the body, and the other two colors, began to merge!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    One gold, one purple, one blue.


    The power of the three blood lines, when they are fused, has no sense of disobedience and conflict.


    In the screen, the huge figure, almost to stare out of the blood red eyes, Su Han body, burst out a burst of tricolor light.


    It is the power of the three great blood vessels that forms the pillar of light!


    But at the moment, it is no longer as before, separated, but has been perfectly integrated together.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Deep in the universe, on top of another star, there is a burst of blue light.


    This pillar of light, just like when Su Han devoured the supreme blood, passed through the universe and countless stars, and finally connected with Su Han and the purple stars!


    Including the mainland of Longwu, the original triangle became the current quadrangle.


    But just for a moment, this connected column of light is dim.


    Even Su Han didn''t notice anything.


    He can''t see the universe and naturally doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    It didn''t take long for the three major blood vessels to merge.


    After the complete success, Su Han said with a bitter smile: "the blood of chaos is fused with the supreme blood, which is called" the supreme blood of chaos ". Now, what is the name of the fusion of the power of blue star? "Chaos supreme Blue Star blood?"


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    Su Han has been waiting for the last appearance of that person, waiting for him to tell himself, now blood, what should be called.


    However, the other side did not appear, as if the power of the blue star is not worth his presence.


    And in fact¡ª¡ª


    "Another fusion???"


    Deep in the dark of the universe, a middle-aged man sat there with his knees crossed.


    A Dragon Robe, dignified.


    But at the moment, he was stunned!


    "This little guy is really going against the weather!"


    "The blood of chaos is generally not compatible with other blood, because the weak blood, the blood of chaos is despised and will reject itself."


    "All that can be fused belong to the top blood of the universe!"


    "He has not gone out of the Milky way, he has fused two top blood?"


    "There are people with three blood lines in one. Is it possible that the long closed place of dead wood can finally be opened?"


    "Su Han... Ha ha, a good son for father!"


    "You are the only hope for a father!"


    "Merge, work hard to merge, the more blood you merge now, the more benefits you will get in the future!"


    "Maybe you don''t know that yet, but one day, you will understand it."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, Su Han didn''t wait for the person who wanted to wait.


    He pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and took a picture towards the screen in front of him.


    "You wait!" The huge figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Su Han disdains a smile, the palm suddenly falls.


    "Bang!!"


    A huge noise came out, and the screen broke directly.


    All the people standing around fell into silence at this moment.


    They also understand that up to now, the superior star domain is completely safe.


    The demons were destroyed, Pangu Xingzi was killed, and the Terran had no other enemies, let alone any worries.


    And all this is made by Su Han!


    "Among the superior star regions, suzongzhu is invincible. We admire him!" Korean Lin bows to Su Han.


    "Suzong Zhu, respect for us, respect for the superior star region!"


    "I''ll wait and see Su Zun!"


    Su Zun!


    This familiar Title returns to Su Han again.


    The difference is that when Su Han was called "Su Zun" as the great master of heaven patrolling, more than 80% of them were full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    At the moment, they are convinced.


    "Pangu Xingzi has been solved. In the next time, we will try our best to cultivate and restore the prosperity of the superior star realm."


    Su Han waved: "it''s all gone."


    "Yes


    Countless strong people retreated. The respectful appearance made Su Yin and Su Ge tremble with excitement.


    Is this your father?


    In a word, drink back all the top strong people in the superior star domain?


    This is more handsome than when he shot!


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Han came to Su Yin and Su Ge, patted them on the head and said with a smile, "I''ve demonstrated it to you as a father, and you don''t praise me?"


    "Dad is so strong!" Su Yin''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Su Ge clenched his fist and said firmly: "I swear, I will try my best to become a great man like my father!"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and looked at Nangong jade and Luo Ning.


    When the latter saw this scene, he was completely relieved.


    They also worried that Su Han had no feelings with the two children, which would lead to Su Yin and Su Ge deliberately alienating Su Han.


    Now it seems that these worries are totally unnecessary.


    The main reason is that their father is too strong!


    As a monk, who doesn''t worship the strong?


    "Let''s go back to the Phoenix hall first. I have something to tell you." Su Han said.


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded and went with Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix hall.


    Almost all the high-level officials gathered here, even those who had been in the alien world had withdrawn.


    "In the past 20 years, the inspection department of Fenghuang sect has dealt with more than 3000 cases, almost all of which were fought because of resources snatching."


    Emperor Tian reported the situation to Su Han: "however, after they saw their subordinates and others appear, they immediately stopped fighting, and obediently went back to their homes. Their subordinates sent people to inspect secretly, and they were really honest."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded: "because of the war with the demons, the Terran lost a lot. Now the superior star domain can''t stand fighting each other. You''re doing well."


    "Lord."


    Lian Yuze stood up again and said, "after our return from the superior star realm, many people want to join the Phoenix sect. Although they have been selected carefully, they have expanded the Phoenix sect to 50 million people."


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned: "that is to say, you have recruited another 40 million people?"


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze said: "my subordinates think that Fenghuang sect is now a large one. It''s no exaggeration to call it the first one in the superior star realm. If it''s still the original member, it''s a little less."


    "My subordinates know what the patriarch thinks, so they have arranged various means to investigate. Otherwise, I''m afraid more than 40 million people will join the Phoenix sect, more than ten times."


    "You are the elder of Fenghuang sect. You have the right to arrange these things. There are too few people before."


    Su Han''s fingers knocked on the chair and said, "since there are new people to join, those who should be promoted will be promoted. We can''t treat them badly."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze let out a sigh of relief and retreated to one side.


    He was really afraid that Su Han would blame him for doing things on his own. After all, Su Han was very wary, and it didn''t get Su Han''s consent in advance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    About zongmen''s general affairs, after these senior officials reported to Su Han, the atmosphere was no longer as formal as before, and everyone chatted.


    It''s the first time that Su Yin and Su Ge have attended such a meeting. They are a little strange.


    Just now the atmosphere is still depressing, suddenly relaxed?


    Dad really has a way of training these subordinates!


    When it''s time to be respectful, when it''s time to relax.


    "Smiling tiger?"


    Looking at Su Han, Su Yin and Su Ge, such a word pops up in their hearts at the same time.


    It''s not very nice, but it really matches Su Han.


    When you are happy, everyone is happy.


    When they were angry, everyone was shivering.


    "Be quiet."


    Su Han naturally didn''t know what his two children were thinking.


    He waved his hand, and the hall immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at him.


    "It took me 20 years to go to Youming Pavilion, but it was not in vain."


    Su Han waved his hand and took out the black gourd: "there are 98 Youshen pills in it."


    Everyone is quiet.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    The huge noise immediately reverberated in the hall.


    "You Shen Dan"


    "Is that the top God Dan that the patriarch swallowed before in the demon world?"


    "My God, ninety-eight pieces!"


    "Even after the patriarch swallowed it, he was directly promoted to the top of the five-star ancient divine realm. If we... Cough, if the ordinary friars swallowed it, surely more breakthroughs would be made?"


    "This is the most precious pill. The Lord has got 98 pills?"


    "The Lord is powerful!"


    Su Han is speechless looking at these red faced guys.


    "Don''t say it''s nice. I''m tired of your blatant flattery."


    Ling Xiao suddenly stood up and said, "master Niu Bi!"


    Others seemed to be afraid that it would be too late, so they quickly got up and said, "the Lord is really awesome!"


    Puchi!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin, Su Yao and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Is not a fool, can see Ling Xiao et al''s idea, nothing more than want a Youshen Dan.


    "You''re awesome. Your whole family is awesome."


    Su Han stares at Ling to smile one eye, light way: "chop god heaven emperor to his own that let out, who plan to want?"


    "Me


    "Lord, I!"


    The crowd immediately scrambled.


    Ling Xiao cried directly: "Lord, you can''t do this to me! I''m praising you. Why do you blame me? You can get 98 pieces of this kind of God, Youshen Dan. It''s really awesome


    "It''s a hundred."


    Baigu added: "suzongzhu got a total of 100 Youshen pills and gave one to my sister and one to me, so there were 98 left."


    "It''s right to give it to you. If you hadn''t given it to the Lord, I would not have won so fast." Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s human talk."


    Su Han said with a smile: "you are willing to be a person. I will keep this pill for you first."


    Ling Xiao: "I don''t know."


    To tell the truth, Su Han is also very tangled in his heart.


    The original members of Fenghuang sect, not to say that everyone is proud, but also more than 80%.


    There are more than millions of children of the Guangzhan ethnic group. They are all the ones who break through the bottleneck!


    If you God Dan to them, there is no doubt that it will create nearly a hundred super strong!


    However, compared with them, such as Ling Xiao and Su Yi, they are undoubtedly stronger.


    The gods and demons who possess ancient artifact and ancient magic artifact must have one in hand.


    They are the first echelon to have Youshen Dan.


    The second echelon is di Tian, Ling Xiao, Shen Li, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yuran.


    Su Hanguang has seven wives, plus Tang Yi and his five children, which makes her thirteen sister Youshen Dan.


    Regardless of whether they will become strong or not, Su Han must give them one. This is also su Han''s selfish intention.


    No one can say anything. After all, Su Han got it himself.


    If you add up like this, 98 pieces are not enough!


    "Lian Yuze, you first find he Zhishu and Feng Sijing." Su Han rubbed his head in a headache.


    "Good." Lian Yuze answered.


    Soon, he Zhishu and Feng Sijing came.


    The two of them have no high accomplishments and can not be regarded as the high level of Phoenix sect, but they have very special abilities.


    A resurrection, a treasure hunt.


    The resurrection of he Zhishu was of great use to Su Han.


    And Feng Sijing here, if not for him, Su Han will not get pregnant soul box.


    I don''t know what kind of credit they had before. In the future, the two of them will certainly have a huge role. Su Han naturally wants to cultivate them.


    "Meet the Lord."


    They bowed at the same time, flattered at the same time, but also very formal.


    This is a high-level meeting of Fenghuang Zong. What do you want to do?


    "How about the Kunpeng holy body that you were asked to practice in our sect?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad." He Zhishu has some stuttering ways.


    Their qualifications are limited, and their achievements in martial arts will not be great, so Su Han made a decisive choice to let them abandon martial arts and cultivate their bodies.


    There is no bottleneck in physical training!


    As long as there are enough resources, they can be piled up abruptly.


    It''s the only way they can keep up with Phoenix.


    "Work hard, Fenghuang sect will depend on you in the future." Su Han said again.


    "The Lord is flattered." They were at a loss.


    "Wow


    Su Han suddenly waved his hand, and two pills floated out of the black gourd.


    "You Shen Dan, you know?"


    "What?"


    Two people immediately stare big eyes.


    Looking at the whole Phoenix sect, I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know about Youshen Dan.


    When Bai Gu and Bai Shan gave you Shen Dan to Su Han, they didn''t carry others on their back.


    Don''t mention the Phoenix sect. It''s all over the world.


    "These two immortals are for you." Su Han said.


    "Lord, this..."


    He Zhishu was startled and said: "Lord, are you going to drive us out of the clan? If there is something wrong with our subordinates, please point it out and don''t tell us... "


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han glared at him: "with all the credit you have made, our sect will not expel you from Fenghuang sect. You''ve done a good job. These two Youshen pills are rewards for you. "


    He Zhishu and Feng Sijing look at each other, only to find that there are countless eyes around, staring at them viciously.


    This Youshen pill is a little hot!


    "Take the Youshen pill and break through as soon as possible. After Phoenix sect enters the holy land, you need to follow. Do you understand?" Su Han said again.


    "Yes."


    They took a deep breath, quickly took the pill, and then retreated.


    If they stay here any longer, they are afraid that they will be killed by those eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    "Lord, it''s not fair!" Fang Xun stood up.


    There were many respectful eyes all around.


    Dare to disobey the patriarch in front of so many people, you really have courage!


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Oh? What''s unfair? " Su Han is not smiling.


    "The two of them, whether in cultivation or combat power, are far worse than us. According to reason, if you Shen Dan wants to be distributed, it should be distributed to us!" Fang Xun said justly.


    Su Yao quickly pulled him in the back and motioned him not to talk too much.


    But Fang Xun said, "sister, don''t worry about me. I''m just seeking truth from facts. I believe everyone thinks so!"


    After that, Fang Xun looked around with expectation and confidence.


    I saw that all the people were lowering their heads, either buttoning their fingernails or their toenails, and others were digging their nostrils.


    In particular, Ling Xiao, who was righteous before, didn''t know where to get a fruit. He ate it while picking his nose, which was not disgusting.


    Fang Xun was shocked!


    Is that human nature?


    How can you do this!!!


    "Who thinks so? Stand up and show me. " Su Han light way.


    There was silence.


    "I grass, you..." Fang Xun''s eyes would stare out.


    Everyone cast a look at him - boy, you are still too young.


    "He Zhishu and Feng Sijing gave them the secret spirit pill. Some people may have some opinions. Like Fang Xun, they think that their accomplishments are too low, their combat power is not good, and it''s a waste to use them."


    Su Han looked around and said, "but both of them have special abilities. He Zhishu can revive and Feng Sijing can detect the existence of treasures. This will be of great use to our Phoenix sect in the future."


    "Right


    Ling said with a flattering smile: "it is because of this that my subordinates did not oppose the wise decision of the patriarch. After all, you have always considered things carefully, and my subordinates have been willing to bow to the downwind for a long time


    "My God, are you still a person?" Fang Xun had an impulse to spurt blood.


    How can one''s face change so fast?


    You can lick more than a dog!


    "How dare you question the decision of the patriarch?"


    Ling Xiao''s face sank: "can you revive or search for treasure? If you don''t have these two abilities, shut up


    The shoulders of all the people around were shaking and their faces were red. It was obvious that they couldn''t bear to laugh.


    "Fang Xun''s query is also true, but it''s good to say so."


    Su Han said: "come on, reward Fang to find two magic pills!"


    Fang Xun was stunned.


    The audience was stunned!


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, master, thank you Fang Xun threw a gloating look at the crowd.


    Then, he will go with Su Han and ask for the two Youshen pills.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Su Yao couldn''t help it any more, and patted her head: "you Shen Dan can only be swallowed once, and it''s useless to give you 100 pieces. Do you really think Dad is going to give you two?"


    "Why did the patriarch say that?" Fang Xun covered his head.


    "Because you''re stupid."


    Su Han stares at Fang Xun and makes the latter turn purple.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand again and said, "I''ve already made up my mind about Youshen Dan. I''m not kidding you any more."


    People also did not mention the matter of Youshen Dan.


    They knew that since Su Han had photographed them, he would surely give them.


    If they don''t plan to give it to them, they won''t know about Youshen Dan.


    "Xinling."


    Su Han looked at Xinling with a smile: "as the owner of Xuanyuan sword, one of the top ten generals of Fenghuang sect, you have no children up to now, but you can''t keep up with the pace of our sect."


    The letter edge mouth corner son pulled to pull, didn''t speak.


    Su Han added: "any conceited blood is very powerful. That''s why those who are strong have so many children. They all hope to pass on their talent to their children, even to a higher level, and create higher brilliance. "


    "So... When are you going to marry miss Xiangting?"


    Xin Leng''s eyelids jumped, and he could only say: "Lord, I have discussed with Xiang ting. She is ready at any time. As long as you set a time, we will get married."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han thought about it and said, "anyway, there''s nothing else to do now. Let''s make it a month later. In this month, everyone has started to prepare for this. The wedding of Xuanyuan general must be very grand, so that the whole superior star domain will know. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha, boy Xinling is getting married too!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that up to now, no woman can look up to me!"


    "Xinling, don''t worry, I will go to give it to you personally, and knock open the gate of the daughter''s palace!"


    "Xinling, do we have to be polite? Just open your mouth. You can choose anything less than ten Shenjing! "


    Xin Leng was not good at words, and he was flushed by these guys.


    "Since the date of Xinling''s marriage has been set, let''s talk about the second thing."


    Su Han looked at Ling and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Ling xiaoyizheng: "suzerain, what are you talking about?"


    "You can''t talk, can you? Then Ben Zong will open this mouth for you. "


    Su Han''s eyes turn and fall on Ye Xiaofei.


    "You two are really a pair of enemies. You''ve been living like children for such a long time. Do you really want to go on like this all your life?"


    "He never asked me to marry him. I can''t be shameless. Do I have to marry him?" Ye Xiaofei mumbles.


    "Poop


    Ling Xiao suddenly kneels down on one knee and says affectionately to Ye Xiaofei: "marry me!"


    Ye Xiaofei was stunned: "are you too sloppy?"


    Ling laughed bitterly and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to propose to you, but I''m afraid you will refuse me if you don''t like me..."


    "Hum, elm head!"


    Ye Xiaofei scolded, turned his head, blushed, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    It is well known that Ling Xiao likes her and she also likes Ling Xiao.


    If some people really don''t know, I''m afraid they don''t know.


    Now, under Su Han''s encouragement, this layer of window paper is finally pierced.


    Although scribbled, the moment Ye Xiaofei has been waiting for so long has finally arrived.


    "A month later, you and Xin Ling''s wedding will be held together." Su Han said.


    "Lord Xie!"


    Ling Xiao almost roared with excitement.


    "For today''s meeting, first..."


    Su Han planned to finish the meeting, but at this moment, Su Yao suddenly blushed and stood up.


    "Dad, I want to marry Fang Xun, too!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    Su Han''s figure is a meal.


    There was no change in the expression on his face, because he knew his daughter very well. From the expression on Su Yao''s face, we can see that it was almost expected.


    Fang Xun dare not say, Su Yao dare to say!


    After su Yao said it, the voice in the field was silent.


    Others are OK. You can make fun of them at will, but Su Yao is the daughter of the patriarch. Everyone knows how much Su Han loves his eldest daughter.


    "Yao er."


    Xiao Yuhui wants to talk but stops. Seeing that Su Yao is very firm, she can only sigh.


    "Think about it?" Su Han asked.


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "I think it''s clear."


    "You come with me."


    Su Han raised his hand and let Su Yao follow him.


    Fang Xun stood there, nervous and nervous.


    "Go away first."


    Xiao Yuhui waved her hand instead of Su Han, and her expression was not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Suhan, suyao.


    For a time, relatively speechless.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door was suddenly opened and Xiao Yuhui came in.


    "The girl is not staying in the middle of school..."


    Su Han sighed and finally spoke first.


    Su Yao is holding the corner of her clothes. She doesn''t know how to answer Su Han.


    "After you get married, the children you give birth to will follow other people''s surnames, and you will always be a member of other people''s family. Even if you turn into a corpse later, you will be buried there."


    "Although, you will still stay in the Phoenix sect."


    Su Han looked at Su Yao and said in a soft voice, "I don''t mean to blame you for my father. It''s just that... In my father''s heart, it''s like something has been cut off. It''s a little painful."


    "Daddy


    Su Yao burst into tears and rushed into Su Han''s arms.


    She had never seen Su Han like this. She was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Men marry women, so do mortals and monks."


    Xiao Yuhui came over and said with relief, "your father just loves you so much. From childhood to adulthood, you are all treasures in your father''s hands. You are afraid of melting in your mouth and freezing in your hands."


    "When Su Qing was a child, your father was cruel to him because he was a man."


    "But you are different. You are just the little princess in your father''s heart. He would rather you don''t practice than see you suffer a little."


    "Wuwu ~"


    Su Yao tears, whispered: "Dad, Yao''er is wrong, Yao''er does not marry, Yao''er will stay with you all her life."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    Su Han wiped the tears on Su Yao''s face and said with a smile, "when you are in the middle of the star range, it''s not because you want to stay with your father, but because Jin Yi has a deep mind and is not suitable for you."


    "But Fang Xun is different."


    "At the time of the demon world, the Terran was in a dilemma. He gave you the Kongtong seal and let you run away, but he tried his best. Dad saw all this."


    "He is the one who loves you as well as a father."


    "I asked you to come here to ask you for the last time. In your eyes, is Fang Xun really the one who is destined?"


    Su Yao is silent.


    "Answer me, yes or no?" Su Han said again.


    Su Yao bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "Well, your wedding will be held together with Ling Xiao and Xin Ling?"


    Su Han laughs: "as a father, you can also experience the feeling of a father-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Su Han didn''t give up, he had to marry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    Su Han also arranged Ye Xiaofei and Su Yao in his daughter''s palace.


    Ling Xiao, Fang Xun, and Xin Ling will start from Fenghuang sect and take them back from their daughter''s palace.


    Fenghuangzong holds three marriages at the same time, which can be regarded as a great event by the superior star domain!


    Ling Xiao and Xin Ling, needless to say, are first-class figures in Fenghuang sect, one is the emperor of heaven and the other is Xuanyuan.


    The most important thing is that one of these marriages is Su Han''s daughter!


    Who is Su Han?


    Even if a child just born can speak, he will say "Su Zun" first!


    His daughter married, who dare not give face?


    Not to mention those who were invited, even those who were not invited, all came from various places to watch the rare excitement.


    They know very well that Su Han is the only one whose daughter''s marriage can stir up the whole superior star realm.


    Even the former star alliance can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang Zong is full of joy.


    Red lanterns hang high, children''s laughter spread far away.


    There are disciples busy setting tables inside.


    There are disciples outside calling out the names of the guests.


    "Kunlun Zhai arrives"


    "East xuanming palace to --"


    "Zuyuan palace to --"


    "Prince Yun''s residence"


    "Baihua mansion"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people, in the void around them, are listening to the coming forces.


    After hearing about the three marriages of Fenghuang sect, many friars from the first and second level districts came to the seventh level district.


    Su Han deliberately let go of the restrictions between the intervals. In the past, it was impossible for people in the first level district to cross the interval and come to the seventh level district at will.


    The inspection department of Fenghuang sect conducts inspection. During the time of marriage, let alone fighting and killing, there is no language conflict!


    If you don''t like each other, close your eyes or stay where you should be!


    Once someone makes trouble, he will be severely punished!


    ¡­¡­


    Daughter''s palace.


    See that a gift sent, Yan Yun''s mouth, all want to go to the ear.


    What''s your virtue and ability?


    She once founded the daughter''s palace for the purpose of connecting with those powerful forces.


    And she has been running for so many years, which really makes the daughter''s palace more or less have some status in the seventh level district.


    However, Yan Yun knows very well that this so-called "status" is not worth mentioning in the eyes of those big forces.


    And now¡ª¡ª


    Just because Xinling went to Xiangting, Su Han put Ye Xiaofei and Su Yao, who held the wedding together, in the daughter''s palace.


    There is no need for unnecessary rendering, just this one thing, is better than her Yan Yun, countless years of efforts!


    From today on, the name "daughter''s Palace" will be remembered in the whole upper star domain.


    And her Yan Yun, too, will be remembered by countless people!


    She no longer has to worry about the safety of the daughter''s palace. She no longer has to worry about being replaced by other forces. She no longer has to use the disciples of the daughter''s palace to please any force.


    All this is the light of Phoenix sect!


    In the upper star domain, Phoenix sect is the sky, and daughter palace is the cloud layer attached to the sky.


    If you want to move the clouds, you have to look at the day first. Do you agree or not!


    "Is La Hua ready?"


    "Don''t paste the word" Xi "askew


    "Hurry up, don''t delay the time!"


    Yan Yun sometimes appears here, sometimes there, for today''s wedding, it can be said that it is broken heart.


    The disciples of the daughter''s palace were all too timid to be careless.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    Both Fenghuang sect and daughter Palace are full of joy and laughter.


    Until a certain moment, in the Phoenix sect, Shen Li''s slightly sharp voice came. This kind of noise just stopped.


    "The time is up"


    "Welcome


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, all eyes, no matter the ground or the void, no matter around, no matter southeast, northwest.


    They all looked over the Phoenix sect!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The three red tapestries, centered on the Phoenix sect, appear fiercely from the void.


    It looks very long, spread to the distance, the destination is the daughter palace!


    "Wedding in the air?"


    Many people have such an idea in mind.


    And those daughters who are looking at this scene, their eyes are full of brilliance, and they imagine that one day, their prince charming will give themselves a grand and successful wedding.


    Three heavenly blankets, three groups of figures!


    Ling Xiao, Fang Xun, Xin Ling!


    They all stand in the front, with big red flowers hanging on their chest, which is somewhat similar to the way ordinary people greet each other.


    On the face, is unable to cover up the smile, can not help but excited, but also waiting for a long time excited.


    Even, their figure, but also a little shaking.


    Unimaginable, in the battlefield, in the face of countless demons, in the face of life and death crisis, and without blinking an eye, they are nervous at the moment.


    "Bridegroom, go quickly?"


    "Ha ha ha, welcome me ~"


    "Today''s three brides must be very beautiful!"


    "We''re waiting for the wedding candy!"


    "With so many people, wedding candy costs a lot of magic crystal. Surely you bridegroom won''t be stingy because of it?"


    "Hahaha, Fenghuang sect is the richest!"


    "Come on, don''t talk. Grab the candy and be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around came a lot of ridicule and laughter.


    But in the void, like raindrops, a large number of friars came down from the sky.


    Today''s wedding candy is special.


    It''s really wrapped in sugar paper, but it''s much bigger than normal wedding candy. Each one is the size of a baby''s palm.


    Every friar who grabs the candy opens it and plans to eat it.


    But when they opened it, they were stunned.


    What kind of candy is this?


    Clearly is a piece of God crystal!!!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the cool air suddenly spread all over the world.


    "I just said don''t be too stingy, bridegroom, but you are too generous, aren''t you?"


    "So many Shenjing... How many? Billions? Over 10 billion? Even tens of billions? "


    "It''s just the wedding candy sprinkled on the wedding day. When I come back, I have to distribute it several times!"


    "It''s worthy of the title of Fenghuang sect, which is as rich as the enemy!"


    "Well, if I can have such a scene when I get married, I will die without regret."


    "Take Shenjing as a wedding candy... Phoenix sect should be the first sect to do so in history, right?"


    "It''s worthy of the Phoenix sect. You can be number one in everything."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t talk, grab it quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, there were many middle-level friars who didn''t care much about wedding candy.


    In their view, the wedding candy is just a gimmick. It''s just a joy. At most, they can grab one and eat it, which can be regarded as a face to Phoenix sect.


    However, when they found that the sugar paper was wrapped with Shenjing, it was out of control.


    Scene, instant boiling up!


    And fenghuangzong didn''t let them down.


    Since the first time I sprinkled the candy, the black spots in the sky have never stopped.


    Some people calculate that in just a few minutes, Phoenix sect has at least sprinkled more than 50 billion divine crystals.


    Later, they did not have the heart to continue to calculate, thinking of robbing wedding candy.


    ¡­¡­


    Where the bridegroom goes, where the wedding candy goes!


    Although Fenghuang sect and daughter''s Palace are both on the edge of the seventh level District, it will take them a while to walk from Fenghuang sect to daughter''s palace.


    And in this time, the Shenjing sprinkled by Fenghuang sect has exceeded 200 billion!


    We all know that fenghuangzong is rich and powerful, but no one thought that fenghuangzong would be so generous.


    There is no doubt that even Xin Ling, Ling Xiao and Fang Xun do not have so much money.


    All this must be controlled by Su Han.


    From this point, we can see how important the three Xinling people are in Fenghuang sect and Su Han''s heart.


    Originally stayed in the Phoenix there crowd, also because of this God crystal hair, has been followed to the daughter palace here.


    They saw that the daughter''s palace was full of fire, and more than ten saints were lined up on both sides of the sect, while the other disciples were waiting respectfully.


    In the world of monks, such as the female disciples of daughter palace, it is indeed a beautiful scenery.


    It can''t be said that every woman is perfect and has the character''s face, but at least they are beautiful.


    Seeing Xinling and others coming to the daughter''s Palace on the carpet, the ten saints first got excited.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Inform the palace master that they are coming!"


    "How handsome


    "I really admire sister Xiangting!"


    "Yes, the bridegroom has a high status and strong strength. The key is still so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaofei and Su Yao are naturally beyond their envy.


    To be a man, you always have to have self-knowledge. Ye Xiaofei and Su Yao are people they can''t envy.


    On the contrary, Xiang Ting, who had been classmates with them, should have been appointed by the clan to marry a powerful young master.


    It''s better now. Although I''m not married to you, I''m better than you. I don''t know how much!


    The most important thing is that Xiangting did not suffer any persecution, everything is her willing.


    What she married was true love, not helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the daughter''s palace.


    Yan Yun specially vacated three palaces for today''s wedding.


    Xiangting, suyao, ye Xiaofei, each one.


    At the moment, in the palace where Xiangting is located, there are a large group of maids standing there with expectation.


    Xiangting head, covered with a layer of red veil, obediently sitting on the bedside, waiting for the most beloved person, to pick her up, to her new home.


    "Come on, they''re coming!"


    Yan Yun was sitting beside Xiang Ting, but now she suddenly stood up.


    Xiangting heart a tight!


    There was a little sweat on the white slim hands.


    "Xiangting, from now on, you are really flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix."


    Yan Yun took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "now, Fenghuang sect is the first one in the superior star realm. Xinling is also one of the ten generals of Fenghuang sect. He is highly valued by suzongzhu. If you marry him, just wait for your happiness! "


    "Master of the palace."


    Xiangting said, "I married Xinling, not Fenghuang."


    Yan Yun was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    Daughter''s palace, zongmen residence.


    doorway.


    Xinling three people, all with a wry smile, look around them, the group of chirping women.


    "Three bridegroom, where''s the red envelope?"


    "Yes, where''s the red envelope?"


    "Can''t it be that you haven''t even prepared for the red envelope?"


    "Hum, you''re so generous. It''s raining all the time, but I didn''t expect that you would please us with red envelopes?"


    "We don''t care. If we''re not ready, we''ll get ready now. We won''t let you in without red envelopes!"


    "With the status of three new Lang officials, the red envelope must not be small, right?"


    "Ha ha, our elder sisters don''t want more. Just a thousand Shenjing for a red envelope."


    "Come on, get ready. Don''t delay the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the disciples of daughter''s palace didn''t really want money.


    A thousand Shenjing a red envelope, they will not be on the heart, at the moment just say, increase the atmosphere of festivity.


    "And the best man?"


    Ling Xiao looks back.


    Today, there are six best men: Su Yi, Xiao Qinxian, Liuyun, Lian Yuze, Hong Chen and Luo Xingyun.


    They''re all unmarried.


    Even on weekdays, the silent Xiao Qinxian is always smiling and happy for Ling to laugh at them.


    And these people when the best man, also really the wedding level, to a new height.


    Two magic generals, one Magic general, one elder of Fenghuang sect, and two powerful leaders of the magic guard group.


    From identity, from status, from cultivation


    Whatever you choose!


    Dharma saint, ancient god!


    Any one who gets to the top star domain is an absolute and respectable giant.


    Who can make them the best man except Xin Ling?


    Of course, today, the bridegroom is the biggest!


    Whatever your status, you should be at the disposal of the bridegroom.


    "Come on, I can''t carry it!" Xin Ling said with a bitter smile.


    Hong Chen, Su Yi and others are staring at the saints around.


    Six of them are bridesmaids today.


    Apart from her qualifications, she is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    They are perfect looking and in perfect shape. Even if they are joking at the moment, they can also show their elegant side.


    Which man has no heart?


    Originally, in addition to the bridegroom and bride, the busiest thing at the wedding is the best man and maid of honor.


    So, Su Yi and they will not be reserved, their eyes have long been shining with the light of tiger and wolf.


    And those bridesmaids, naturally, will not retreat, but will face the edge.


    They are eager to achieve their perfect marriage with the help of today''s events.


    In order to compete for the bridesmaids, they almost fought. They just hated why Fenghuang Zong only "provided" six bridesmaids


    This is not enough!


    "Cough!"


    Liuyun comes out first. Among the six best men, he is the cheapest.


    His eyes fell on a bridesmaid in a light orange dress and said with a smile: "dare to ask, girl, what''s your name?"


    "My name is..."


    The bridesmaid bowed her head and seemed a little shy. Her face was red and worried.


    But just when Liuyun thought she would answer, she suddenly raised her head and showed a touch of cunning in her eyes.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Liu Yun was stunned.


    He took out a red envelope with his backhand: "if you want a red envelope, you have to let me know your name."


    "Ruxin!"


    The bridesmaid immediately took this opportunity to say her name, and at the same time reached out to grab the red envelope.


    Liuyun raises his hand and hides.


    I don''t know if Ruxin is on purpose. In short, she seems to have lost her gravity. Her outstretched palm and leaning forward body are directly planted in Liuyun''s arms.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Liuyun''s face turned red. He didn''t expect this scene. He just intended to tease each other first.


    But like Xin there, is the face big red, hurriedly ran out from the flow cloud bosom.


    "Cough, that... I didn''t mean to." Liuyun road.


    Such as Xin Leng for a while.


    This guy, is that real?


    I know you didn''t mean it, but I did!


    "You are the first man to hold me, then you have to be responsible for me!" Ruxin is looking at the flowing clouds with big eyes.


    She is beautiful, at the moment this shy appearance, let alone the clouds, any man, I''m afraid will be fascinated.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Liuyun said: "I, I didn''t hold you!"


    This son of a bitch, is really his mother to really open the door, really home!


    "You hold it!"


    "Yes, you did. We all saw it!"


    "Hahaha, commander Liuyun, if you hold someone, you will be responsible for them!"


    "If you don''t want to be responsible for such a beautiful girl as Ruxin, then I''ll be in trouble!"


    "You dare!"


    Liu Yun''s face was flat: "today I am the best man!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    "Originally, you are Lord Liuyun."


    If Ruxin didn''t know Liuyun''s identity, she said in a soft voice: "the leader of the purple night God guard regiment, the existence of the peak Dharma Saint level, right?"


    "Well." Liuyun nods gently.


    Ruxin suddenly showed a look of worship and admiration, but she did not say more, just standing there quietly.


    There is a breeze blowing, blowing her hair, blowing her clothes, let her at the moment, looks beautiful.


    Liuyun must admit that at this moment, he was really stunned.


    I was also moved.


    The so-called men chasing women, across the mountain, women chasing men, interlayer yarn.


    No more than that.


    No matter whether Ruxin intentionally behaves like this, but from the bottom of Liuyun''s heart, even if it is really intentional, he also recognizes it!


    "Here is the red envelope for you." Liuyun handed over the red envelope.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Ruxin pursed her mouth and reached for the red envelope.


    At the moment when she received the red envelope, Liuyun grabbed Ruxin''s hand.


    Soft and warm, so that the clouds are not willing to let go.


    Ruxin struggled a little, then looked up at Liuyun, eyes full of tenderness.


    What is love at first sight?


    Let''s call it premeditated, let''s call it the color.


    In a word, Liuyun is really sure when he catches Ruxin''s hand.


    He can''t let go.


    "Lord Liuyun, what are you doing?"


    "In front of so many people, Lord Liuyun has made moves!"


    "Let go of sister Ruxin... Let me do it!"


    The atmosphere stopped a little, and the other ladies of honor immediately spoke out, making the atmosphere more lively.


    Liuyun finally let go of Ruxin''s hand. Ruxin also put away the red envelope and stood on one side silently, no longer looking at the other best man.


    From time to time, they looked up and saw each other looking at themselves. Their heart beat faster.


    Tenderness, one more point.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: brothers and sisters, Nanshan has opened a sound number. You can search for "Yuanwang Nanshan benzun" or ywns521, that is, the front letters of "Yuanwang Nanshan", all in capitals.


    Please pay attention to it. I will update the story of demon dragon from time to time


    Love you


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    The palace where Su Yao lived, in the room.


    Su Han sits on the right, Xiao Yuhui on the left, and Su Yao in the middle.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Yuhui suddenly reaches out her hand and pats Su Han from behind.


    "What are you crying about on your daughter''s wedding day?"


    Xiao Yuhui joked: "don''t say that you are the leader of Phoenix sect. You are a big man. If you cry here, you will make people laugh."


    "I didn''t!" Su Han is holding the way.


    "Still say no, if I don''t stop you again, tears will flow out!"


    Xiao Yuhui gave him a white look and sighed: "OK, I know you love your daughter, but even if Yao''er gets married later, she still stays in the Phoenix sect and is the apple of your eye."


    "If you really put it bluntly, it should be someone else''s fault."


    "Fang Xun is now a member of Fenghuang sect. He married our daughter and stayed in Fenghuang sect all the time. What would the outside world say about him? He must be my son-in-law


    "You''ve gone to love your daughter, but have you ever thought about it?"


    "Others may not know, but you don''t know?"


    "Even if he didn''t join Fenghuang sect, Fang Xun''s qualification will not be ordinary in the future. Even his artifact is not given to him by you, but he got it before he joined Fenghuang sect."


    "Such a person, become your Suhan''s son-in-law, but without any complaints, what imbalance do you have?"


    Being enlightened by Xiao Yuhui, Su Han suddenly wakes up.


    That''s true!


    I patronize and think about my daughter, but I really don''t think about it for Fang Xun.


    Fang Xun''s marriage to Su Yao was not only under the pressure of his own patriarch, but also under a lot of silent pressure from the outside world!


    The most important thing is that¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yuhui is right. Even if Su Yao married Fang Xun, at least she was still in Fenghuang sect.


    When I want to see her, I can see it. That''s enough!


    Smile, gradually appear from the face.


    Su Han reaches out and embraces Su Yao and Xiao Yuhui.


    ¡­¡­


    The excitement outside continues.


    Six best men, six bridesmaids, one for each.


    Bridesmaids like Lian Yuze, Xiao Qinxian and others have the same idea as Ru Xin.


    Yan Yun is very direct and rude to charge them, this is a fortune, can hold, depends on your own!


    However, not all women can be so indomitable.


    Faced with the best man of these magnates, they are also under great pressure, for fear that the other party''s cold face will make today''s atmosphere awkward.


    Therefore, they dare not go too far.


    Fortunately, what they were worried about did not appear, and all the best men were in good touch.


    At the very least, they are polite and know how to keep dignity for each other.


    "Bridegroom, the time is coming." Shen Li smiles and urges.


    "Come on, come on, red envelope Fang Xun waved.


    Su Yi and they didn''t hesitate any more, they each took out a red envelope.


    Two bridesmaids for each, and a lot of others.


    The disciples of the daughter palace who received the red envelope couldn''t wait to open it.


    They found that their red envelopes were very thin, and there was only one storage ring in each red envelope.


    And when their mind, into this storage ring, they... Are shocked!


    "100 million, 100 million?"


    "100 million Shenjing... My God!"


    "Hiss!"


    Many of the disciples of the daughter''s palace took a cool breath. When they looked up at Xinling, they were even closer than their parents!


    It is no exaggeration to say that more than 90% of these disciples have never seen 100 million Shenjing, let alone obtained it.


    This is 100 million!!!


    Looking at a large number of Su Yi and others who threw red envelopes to their daughter''s palace, these disciples could not imagine how much money Fenghuang Zong had spent for the wedding.


    Even the red envelopes of myself and others are filled with 100 million Shenjing. Should the six bridesmaids have more red envelopes?


    in truth.


    When I saw these disciples open the red envelope, I was shocked. The bridesmaids could not wait to open their own red envelope.


    Ten billion!


    Every red envelope storage ring contains ten billion Shenjing!!!


    Six of them, a total of 12 red envelopes.


    In other words, the Phoenix sect spent 120 billion on the six bridesmaids alone!!!


    What''s the concept?


    120 billion!


    Enough to let the edge of the seven district area of the ten sects, up!


    In addition to Fenghuang Zong, there will never be any power to take out such a big hand!


    Don''t say that some people don''t love money, it''s just because the amount of money hasn''t reached the level of her love.


    The wedding atmosphere and quality rose to a new level.


    The monks who were watching around, after learning about it, could be said to be envious!


    Unfortunately, the red envelope rain of Fenghuang sect is only aimed at the daughter palace. They have no chance to snatch it, and they will not snatch it.


    "Open the door."


    Daughter palace, came the voice of Yan Yun.


    "Squeak ~"


    The gate of zongmen was opened immediately.


    Xin Leng and others also fell from the sky and stood on the ground.


    They walked out slowly, followed by the best man and the maid of honor, towards the three palaces.


    When I was at the gate of the palace, I took out some red envelopes. After a period of excitement, I opened the gate of the palace.


    "Hoo..."


    The three of them looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then walked into the palace with solemnity, solemnity and the most anticipated mood in their life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xun came to Su Yao, his feet seemed to be filled with lead.


    Mingming wants to rush through, but he just can''t walk.


    He stood there stupidly, even Su Han and Xiao Yuhui were left behind, the world in his eyes, only one person.


    He likes to call Su Yao "sister", and Su Yao also likes to listen to it.


    I think of the first time I met my sister and the time I spent after that.


    Whether happy, sad, happy, or uncomfortable, it is happy.


    Now, Su Yao is sitting here, quietly waiting for him, holding her hand.


    "Tea for your parents!" Shen Li''s voice sounded from the outside.


    Not to him, but to the three together.


    Immediately a maid came with a teacup.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Xun took a deep breath and went to Su Han first. He bent his knees and knelt down slowly.


    This time, Su Han didn''t stop him.


    From now on, Fang Xun added another layer of identity besides the high level of Fenghuang sect¡ª¡ª


    He is Su Han''s child!


    "Dad, please have tea." Fang xunggong said.


    "I''ll ask you a question --"


    Su Han said, "after you get married, will you treat Yao''er the same as before?"


    "Bang!"


    Fang Xun made a deep kowtow.


    "It must be so!"


    "If there''s any change, heaven strikes thunder!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han took the cup and drank it!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: brothers and sisters, do you have any pictures or videos of people? Like making a su Han? Or a Nangong jade? Paid.


    Will contact me QQ: 787490748, add me, directly indicate the meaning of HA, love you!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    After offering tea to Su Han, Fang Xun offered tea to Xiao Yuhui.


    There is no doubt that, at least in Xiao Yuhui''s heart, the other party is very satisfied to find this son-in-law.


    Are willing to die for their daughter, what are you dissatisfied with?


    Xiao Yuhui said nothing and drank the tea happily.


    After some etiquette, Shen Li''s voice came from outside again.


    "Welcome"


    "Go home!"


    The doors of the three palaces were all opened.


    The three bridegroom, holding their mother''s hand, walked out slowly from inside.


    Ye Xiaofei has no parents, so Su Han and Xiao Yuhui, after finishing Su Yao''s job here, run over and act as ye Xiaofei''s parents.


    For ye Xiaofei, Su Han is not only a benefactor. From the very beginning, she regarded Su Han as her brother.


    The eldest brother is like a father. Su Han can afford this identity.


    And Xiangting side, is by Yan Yun, to act as her mother.


    Yan Yun is strict with the disciples of the daughter''s palace, but he never forces them. Any disciple of the daughter''s palace has no complaints against her.


    Yan Yun himself is not disguised, but from the heart.


    When Xiangting came out of the palace, Yan Yun followed.


    Her eyes were red. She was laughing, but she was sobbing and laughing.


    It''s not for Xiangting. Yan Yun is the same when any daughter gets married.


    "Goodbye, master."


    Xiangting stops and bows to Yanyun three times.


    "Often come back to see if Xin Ling bullies you, daughter palace is still your home." Yan Yun cried into tears.


    "He dares!"


    Su Han immediately stares at Xin Leng.


    "Don''t worry, master Yan." The letter edge solemnly way.


    At the end of the day, they all stepped on the carpet again and gradually disappeared into the sight of the daughter''s palace.


    So far, the role of daughter palace has almost been played out.


    But Su Han is very considerate. When he gives a banquet at noon, he naturally has the location of his daughter''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Phoenix.


    There are gongs and drums and firecrackers.


    When a man marries a woman, that''s how things are.


    The man is happy and the woman is sad.


    Don''t blame the elder like Su Han for his crying. His daughter, who has been raised so hard, is going to be someone else''s person from now on. Who doesn''t care?


    What if she is wronged? Do you dare to tell your parents? Would you like to talk to your parents?


    What if she''s not doing well?


    In case


    Fortunately, friars don''t have so many trivial things in mortals.


    Unfortunately, the path taken by monks is more dangerous than that of ordinary people.


    "The bride is coming back ~"


    "Wow, how beautiful the bride is


    "Cut, you can see it in the veil? Don''t use divine thoughts. The bridegroom hasn''t seen it yet


    "Who''s thinking with God? If you use your head a little, you can imagine that the bride is the most beautiful woman in today''s Day


    "What''s more, the eldest lady, the emperor of eclosion, and miss Xiangting, which of them is not a dead fish and a dead goose


    "Hey, hey, nature, that''s nature!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such as this bustling noise, constantly sounded in the Phoenix.


    But to tell the truth, Su Yao and Xiangting are extremely beautiful, but ye Xiaofei can only say that they are very beautiful. In terms of appearance, there is still a gap between them.


    Of course, how she looks, do not need others to comment, Ling Xiao like it.


    Who dares to talk about her behind her back?


    I''m tired of it!


    "Here we go again, the sugar rain is coming again!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up


    There was another wave of sugar rain in the sky, and everyone fell into a carnival.


    At the moment, the three of them led their brides into the Phoenix hall.


    Today, this hall, originally set up for the meeting, is specially vacant for them.


    Only Su Han and Xiao Yuhui sit on the theme.


    No matter for the three bridegroom, or for Su Yao and ye Xiaofei, Su Han is like a brother and a father.


    Only Xiangting is different, but when she marries Xinling, she has to follow her husband.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Shen Li''s wedding ceremony is not unique, but it''s also a normal wedding ceremony.


    The less distinctive it is, the more distinctive it is.


    Three couples kneel down to the sky at the same time.


    "Two worship high hall!" Shen Li spoke again.


    This time, the six turned and knelt down to Su Han and Xiao Yuhui.


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Someone joked loudly: "suzongzhu, Mrs. Xiao, today you are both father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    "Didn''t you see how much Fenghuang sect spent today? This means that suzerain is happy! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "But then again, suzongzhu and Mrs. Xiao do have this capital."


    "Suzongzhu, I have no father or mother. When I get married, could you please replace my parents?"


    "Hey, when you get married, I''m afraid Lord Su has already entered the Holy Land ~"


    "Then I''ll wait until I enter the Holy Land and get married again!"


    "What do you think? Think everyone has the strength to enter the holy land? You can become an ancient God first


    "Ha ha ha, don''t hit people on such a happy day!"


    "There is some truth in what he said. I''m afraid there are too many people who want suzongzhu and your wives to replace their parents in the past."


    "Alas, monks yearn for longevity, but at our level, how many relatives and friends can follow them all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the many voices around, Su Han waved his hand and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that if you really want to get married, Su will witness your wedding not as a parent, but as a palace master."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    People who didn''t plan to get married started to get excited.


    How much face would it take to let Su Han be a witness?


    But soon, their thoughts were silent.


    Su Han is too busy. He is just talking.


    Unless you really have a lot to do with Su Han, otherwise, if so many people in the superior star region get married every day, won''t they be busy to death?


    You don''t have to do anything, just be a witness?


    impossible.


    To be a man, you have to know yourself.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Shen Li waved his big hand and said with a smile, "send these three couples to my bridal chamber!"


    "Make a bridal chamber ~"


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go in and have fun. Don''t worry about the three new couples!"


    "Come on, if the bridegroom doesn''t give a red envelope, we won''t come out!"


    "Yes, they are in a hurry!"


    The crowd burst into laughter and crowded the three couples into the bridal chamber.


    So far, in addition to the noon banquet, the wedding was a successful conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: overnight, there were so many book friends who added me through a certain sound. I was really flattered.


    Of course, many people may want to scold me.


    To tell you the truth, Nanshan has been writing about the demon Dragon Emperor for four years. It''s hard work, but it''s hard work.


    It''s not easy for so many book friends to join this big family.


    Nanshan knows that the update during this period is very disgusting to everyone, so Nanshan has been trying to adjust the state, asking everyone to be tolerant and forgive.


    There is no work published by a certain voice. Please be patient. If you have any questions, you can send me a private message through a certain voice. I will tell you through the work.


    Finally, thank you again, love you!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    At noon, Fenghuang Zong held a banquet.


    Originally, it was just for the invitation, but Su Han saw that the people were so enthusiastic that he could only expand the scope of the banquet and added many tables.


    Fortunately, we prepared some extra dishes before, otherwise, Fenghuang Zong would be embarrassed.


    People come here to witness Xinling, Lingxiao and Fangxun''s wedding. They can''t let them go back without food?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the monks eat or not, but it''s a matter of etiquette, which can''t be ignored.


    Those who are entertained are naturally happy. Anyway, Fenghuang sect has plenty of money


    In the future, they will be able to boast that Lao Tzu attended the wedding of the first lady of Fenghuang sect, and master Su specially prepared a banquet for us!


    The mortal world, boasting of celebrities, to increase their fame.


    The world of friars, boasting of the strong, to increase their self-confidence.


    Even if today''s banquet is not specially prepared for them, they will still be seated in the right place.


    In the evening, the sound of crackling came from Fenghuang.


    It was the roar of firecrackers and the explosion of fireworks.


    From the evening until the next morning, it lasted a full night.


    I don''t know if the three couples can sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is over, and all the people who should go are gone.


    Next, it''s time to prepare for the future.


    At least that''s su Han.


    Most of the people in Fenghuang sect have entered the alien world for cultivation. Su Han needs more resources than others. If he doesn''t work hard, he will be left behind by this group.


    Before condensing the pregnant soul box, it was taken to Youming Pavilion before it was successful.


    According to his idea, he first entered into the alien world, obtained enough ancient source gas, and thoroughly condensed the pregnant soul box. Then he entered the Sutra of the son and formally studied the law.


    "Eight sources, but only opened up four areas of the law, in the case of not enough law energy, want to open up the remaining four areas of the law, it''s hard to go to heaven!"


    Su Han has a headache.


    The remaining four sources are wood attribute source, time source, space source and killing source.


    Among them, the origin of wood property is relatively common. If you want to open up the field of law, the origin of wood property is also the easiest.


    As for the other three sources


    Even though Su Han is resolute, he can''t help worrying.


    "In any case, before entering the holy land, we must open up all the eight fields of laws!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    First of all, the danger in the holy land will be countless more than that in the superior star field. After opening up all the eight fields of laws, Su Han can also add some means to protect his life.


    I''m afraid that this kind of thing will not be of much use when it comes to the holy land.


    In other words, Su Han, there is no hiding place!


    Secondly, opening up in the divine realm is quite different from opening up in the holy realm.


    At the very least, it will be too much less difficult.


    After entering the holy land, law will be transformed into order. It is obviously easier to open up the field of law and then into the field of order than to open up the field of order directly.


    Others may not have such an opportunity, but Su Han has it, so he must grasp it!


    "First gather the pregnant soul box, and then open up the field of law."


    Su Han made up his mind: "at the same time, while condensing the pregnant soul box, let''s see if we can find some rules and energy about time and killing."


    "If you can, it will naturally reduce the difficulty of opening up the field of law. If you can''t find it... It will only take time to support it!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not hesitate.


    Xiao Yuhui and her family have all entered the Holy Son Xumi commandment, and they are all working towards the holy land.


    Although they are still in the outside world, they are all newlyweds. I''m afraid they are too tired of it.


    Su Han had no one to say goodbye, so he went directly into the alien world.


    After entering, he found emperor Tian, Lian Yuze and others for the first time.


    The inspection department of fenghuangzong has been patrolling the sky all the time. They know the control of the seventh level district like the back of their hand.


    Let them go out to look for, spread news at the same time, get the probability of law energy, also can increase greatly.


    After giving these orders, Su Han said goodbye to the people and went straight to the depths of the alien world.


    The strange world in the East xuanming palace has already been taken back by the Phoenix sect.


    Up to now, there are six different worlds in Fenghuang sect, and the longest distance opened up is only 80 million Li.


    There are so many ancient animals in this area that even though Phoenix sect has been killing, it has not been able to expand to a region of hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, after Lian Yuze recruited another 40 million disciples, this expansion will certainly be faster than before.


    "Dongxuanming palace itself has a different world. Although they didn''t let it out, it''s also one of the fragments that make up the Donghuang bell. Sooner or later, they still have to take it."


    Su Han''s figure flashed through the air. Everyone who saw him saluted immediately.


    Soon, Su Han appeared 80 million miles away.


    Here has not been opened up, there are countless roars around, all from those ancient animals.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the divine thoughts spread out, and many huge figures appeared in the divine thoughts.


    Su Han took a breath and was shocked by the number of animals in ancient times.


    No one knows where the end of this strange world is, and how far it is. But at least, in Su Han''s view, he hopes that there is no end to this strange world, and that these ancient beasts are endless.


    Because these ancient sources of Qi had the same great effect on the holy land, Su Han was eager to enter the holy land, and Fenghuang sect could also practice like this.


    "Boom!"


    Waving his hand, Su Han began to kill the ancient beasts here.


    These ancient beasts are not life in themselves, they are just spiritual bodies.


    They have no intelligence, so even if they are killed, they should not be cruel.


    In essence, they exist just to increase the accomplishments of monks, just like the immortal Qi, the air, and the holy Qi between heaven and earth.


    "Wow!"


    Under one palm, I don''t know how many ancient source animals were killed by Su Han. A lot of ancient source gas turned into waves and rolled in.


    Su Han took out the colorful sand grains, and all the ancient source gas was absorbed by them. The original illusory box appeared again, but now it seems that it will solidify a lot.


    "Ouch!"


    Also at this moment, a huge roar suddenly came out.


    Then, completely beyond the breath of the ancient divine realm, it roared from a distance.


    "Semi holy level of the ancient source beast?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    To tell you the truth, before Su Han, he just heard from the East xuanming palace that in the alien world, there were ancient source animals beyond the ancient divine realm.


    But it was the first time he had seen it.


    And... Not one!


    "Boom ~"


    The ground vibrated, and the dust rose in the distance. Huge figures besieged Su Han from all directions.


    "Fifty? No, sixty... More! " Su Han is dumb.


    He was not afraid at all. He was just surprised at the number of semi holy level and ancient source animals.


    The ancient animals as like as two peas, and the breath of Su Han, can feel it clearly, just like a common half and half saint, even a medium and half saint.


    This kind of strength, for Su Han, no matter how much it appears, is just like a mole ant.


    "That''s good. The more high-level source animals there are, the more ancient source gas I get, which saves me time."


    Su Han said in his heart: "I''d like to remind others that unless they are led by Bai Gu and Bai Shan, their strength will not be enough to shake so many semi holy ancient source beasts. I''m afraid they will encounter a crisis."


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of many ancient animals interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    He raised his head, but saw that there were more than 100 semi holy level source beasts.


    East, West, North and south, and even the void above, have been drilled out of the ground below.


    All of them seem to take Suhan as their target and surround Suhan in the center.


    "You don''t have any means or any skills. You just have the power of inferior semi saints. You don''t have to face me or an ordinary medium semi saints. It doesn''t pose any threat." Su Han looks calm.


    These ancient animals have different shapes, like python, ox, tiger and dragon.


    However, no matter how strong their breath is, they will be killed as long as they face friars of the same level. It''s just a matter of time.


    The most important thing for a monk is cultivation, and then there are means, techniques and so on.


    But these, the source beast does not have!


    "Come on!"


    Su Han opened his hands and closed his eyes, waiting for the attack of those ancient beasts.


    The latter doesn''t have any intelligence. They can''t even perceive the danger. They just subconsciously take Su Han as the target of attack.


    "Ouch!"


    I don''t know which animal roared first.


    The next moment, more than a hundred and a half holy level of the source beast, all rushed to Su Han!


    They are closer and closer to Su Han.


    Ten thousand meters, kilometers, hundred meters


    Ten meters!


    At this time, Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened!


    "By you?!"


    The figure didn''t move, the palm didn''t wave, but when these ancient source beasts attacked, Su Han gave out a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    When the word came out, its voice was low, but it became louder and louder, as if it had an echo.


    And this ECHO, in a flash, turned into a sound wave, with Su Han as the center, rippling in all directions.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just listen to a lot of dull sound burst and open, but all the ancient source animals swept by the sound wave, all appeared a moment of stagnation.


    Then, their figures vibrate, and the sound waves explode in their bodies!


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The square void suddenly became the void of ancient source gas.


    More than a hundred and a half saints of the ancient source beasts collapsed with Su Han''s cold hum!


    Not that they are too weak, but that Su Han is too strong!


    Even if no other means were used, Su Han''s fighting power was enough to surpass semi saint and reach the level of quasi saint!


    And quasi saint, compared with the most common lower half saint, is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Swallow as much as you like!"


    Su Han throws those colorful grains of sand out again. The pregnant soul box, which has been gradually solidified, bursts out a thick glow at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the pregnant soul box, Su Han is greedy.


    You know, if it wasn''t for the purpose of condensing the pregnant soul box, this rich ancient source gas, which almost turned into liquid, could increase Su Han''s accomplishments!


    "Pregnant soul box first, Tang Yi first!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "although I can''t swallow it at the moment, at least I already know that there are so many stronger ancient beasts in this strange world. After I have opened up all the fields of law, I can still enter here to kill the ancient beasts and devour the ancient Qi! "


    What makes Su Han a little confused is that the people of dongxuanming Palace said at that time that they had already opened up a different world for more than a billion Li.


    But at that time, they just had a gap, beyond the breath of the ancient divine realm, but never so many, semi holy level source animals appeared together.


    Is it because you are special? Because these ancient beasts realized that they were very strong, they launched a siege against themselves within the range of more than 8000 miles?


    Either this is the reason, or the original East xuanming palace, deceived himself!


    Judging from the situation at that time, it was perfectly normal for dongxuanming palace to cheat itself.


    However, Su Han thinks that this is not the reason, because he has entered the strange world of the East xuanming palace.


    Maybe it was because of low cultivation and low combat power at that time. There was no such situation of being besieged.


    "Wow!"


    In ancient times, the source gas was so rich that even the pregnant soul box had to be consumed for a period of time.


    And this time is a full day.


    In his spare time, Su Han studied the law of wood properties.


    Compared with the other three sources, wood property is naturally the easiest, so Su Han also plans to open up the field of wood property law.


    But just one day is obviously not enough.


    Su Han looks at the pregnant soul box that has consumed all the ancient source Qi and frowns slightly.


    Different from what he imagined, he thought that the pregnant soul box would be in a semi solid state after swallowing so much ancient source gas. After all, it was already solid before.


    But this is not the case. The color of the pregnant soul box is just more dazzling, and the solidity is slightly stronger than before.


    There seems to be a long way to go if you want to solidify thoroughly.


    "Not enough gas in ancient times?" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    He did not dare to act rashly, for fear of damaging the pregnant soul box, so he found Feng Sijing.


    Feng Sijing opened his eyes and saw that there was no mistake, which should be the reason for the lack of ancient source gas.


    So far, Su Han was completely relieved.


    If there is not enough ancient source gas, it is necessary to find enough ancient source gas.


    As the idea unfolds, Su Han rushes into the distance. Whenever there are ancient beasts, no matter how high or low they are, they will be killed!


    This process, Su Han spent a full month!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    To tell you the truth, even Su Han didn''t expect that the pregnant soul box, which should have been solidified long ago, took him a full month.


    In this month, Su Han killed many ancient animals.


    The number of semi saints is not clear, which is comparable to that of semi saints. At least there are more than 3000.


    In addition to these, there are even 400 middle half saints, 60 top half saints and 14 top half saints!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with the ancient source Qi Su Han has gained in the past month, any semi Saint monk can be forcibly piled up into a sketch or two!


    Of course, Su Han is also full of expectations for the pregnant soul box when he loves the ancient source gas.


    The more ancient source gas it needs, the stronger its effectiveness will be!


    Until today, a month later, the colorful light of the pregnant soul box finally broke out to the extreme.


    That has been in the illusory box, completely can touch, a kind of cold feeling, spread to Su Han''s hand.


    "At last


    Su Han took a deep breath and grabbed the pregnant soul box.


    He carefully examined the pregnant soul box, but he could not feel any breath on it, whether it was the naked eye or the mind.


    "How to use it?" Su Han frowned.


    It took more than half a day for Su han to find a way to open the pregnant soul box. He just put it away for a while.


    In this process, Su Han wants to try it with the supreme spirit. After all, the ghost in his hand has long been used in the battlefield of the gods.


    However, whether it''s the supreme heaven soul or the pregnant soul box, it can be said that it''s the most precious item. Su Han didn''t dare to try it easily, and finally gave up the plan.


    If one or two of them collide with each other, the pregnant soul box will be destroyed, or the supreme spirit will collapse, which will be a huge loss.


    "We''ll see how to use it later."


    Thinking of this, Su Han got up and left the strange world.


    He is now in a position 85 million miles away from the entrance of the alien world!


    In other words, in this month''s time, Su Han alone opened up a five million mile road!


    Of course, it''s almost a straight line. The world is very different. There are ancient animals in all directions, and Su Han is almost looking for the one with the strongest flavor.


    Five million miles, only to search a direction, other places, still need to be opened up.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    At the moment of receiving Su Han''s notice, Emperor Tian and others have already come here to wait for Su Han.


    "Is there any news about law energy?" Su Han asked.


    Emperor Tian and Lian Yuze looked at each other. Lian Yuze first said, "Lord, after his subordinates spread the search for these laws and energy sources, many forces and monks have provided information about them."


    "However, they are not sure whether it is true or not. Most of them are just hearsay."


    "In this month, the subordinates used the power of Fenghuang sect to investigate one by one. In the end, they only found some wood properties in the deep forest of cangmu, but the number was not too much."


    "Cangmu deep forest?" Su Han frowned.


    If you want to ask where is the biggest forest in the superior star domain, there is no doubt that it is the deep forest of cangmu.


    It starts from the eastern edge of the seventh level district and ends at the western edge of the seventh level District, almost across the whole northern region of the seventh level district.


    After leaping over the deep forest of cangmu, you can walk out of the seven level district and go straight to the direction of the four prefectures.


    When Su Han thought about the origin of wood properties, he naturally thought about the deep forest of cangmu.


    However, the deep forest of cangmu is too big to find. Even Yuze can find the origin of the wood attribute from there, which gives Su Han some hope.


    "There''s more."


    Lian Yuze also said: "those forces and scattered practitioners, while providing information, also took out a part of the wood property law energy. Unfortunately, the quantity is also not much."


    "It''s hard for them."


    Su Han sighed: "law energy, no matter what kind of property it is, whether it can be used or not, is extremely precious, at least in essence."


    "All the forces that can obtain the law energy must be big forces, and among these big forces, there are all kinds of monks. This person can''t use it, and naturally there are others who can use it. It depends on whether they are willing to use it for this person."


    Lian Yuze is silent.


    Naturally, he knew that it was because of these forces that he was willing to hand over the law and energy.


    Since Su Han has been looking for energy, they may not want to hand over their inventory sooner or later, but they are worried that if Su Han detects it and asks for it in person, it will be another scene.


    Although, Su Han certainly will not do so.


    Since it can''t be used, giving the law energy to Fenghuang Zong in advance can not only win the favor of Fenghuang Zong, but also make them "escape a disaster.".


    After all, everyone is innocent and guilty.


    "Send orders and spread the news --"


    Su Han said: "any power that takes out the law energy, or scattered cultivation, will give different numbers of Shenjing according to the amount of law energy."


    "At least one billion, at most one trillion."


    "Before, because of the wedding, the Shenjing of Fenghuang sect cost more than half. If there were not so many Shenjing, it would be replaced by elemental crystal."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze answered immediately.


    By doing so, we can not only pacify the hearts of those who hand over the law and energy, but also make a good choice for those who own it but don''t want to hand it over.


    "What about the inspection department? Is there any good news? " Su Han looked at the emperor again.


    "Almost as old as the company commander."


    Emperor Tian shook his head gently: "however, the expansion area of the inspection department is larger. Together with the first level district and the four prefectures, they all inquired once. The general useful information is also in the deep forest of cangmu."


    "It''s Daming mansion that gives us an object called" the spirit of the God of wood ". It''s said that by relying on this object, it''s possible to perceive the origin of the nature of wood."


    Su Han had never heard of the spirit of wood God in his last life, and he knew nothing about it.


    He frowned and said, "only news about the law of wood properties? Time and killing, not at all? "


    The law of space and energy, he has a bag of spirit, so now, what he attaches most importance to is the origin of time and the origin of killing.


    These two sources, originally the top source, will open up the field of law, which is bound to be much stronger than the field of wood property law.


    However, Emperor Tian and Lian Yuze let him down.


    "No," they replied in unison


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed.


    There is not enough law energy. If we want to open up the law field, we can only extract the law energy between heaven and earth.


    But it''s very difficult. It''s even more difficult to open up the field of law!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    In fact, Su Han had already predicted that it would be very difficult to find the energy of the law of time and the law of killing.


    It''s better to say time energy, but the killing law energy is man-made and does not exist between heaven and earth.


    That is to say, if Su Han can open up the field of the law of time by extracting the law energy between heaven and earth, then the field of the law of killing will basically not be opened up.


    Heaven and earth do not have these rules. How can we extract energy by force?


    "I was so lucky in the past that I had such great expectations for the superior star domain. I have thought about these for a long time, but I still have such high expectations."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "the holy land is the end of the Milky way. It is also the place where the source and law energy are the most. Maybe this time law energy and killing law energy can only be obtained if we go to the holy land to find it."


    To this, Su Han has a headache.


    This kind of aimless search is the most worrying thing.


    "First, give me all the wood energy you get." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Even jade Ze immediately took out a few items, or box, or bag, or orange crystal.


    From this, Su Han felt the taste of energy.


    However, as Lian Yuze said, there are not many.


    If you want to use it to develop the law of wood property energy, it is impossible.


    "Lord, this is the spirit of the wood God." Lian Yuze offered another thing.


    It was a transparent jade bottle, full of light spots, which were beating, just like a lively elf.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve heard about it since I''ve lived for two generations."


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze: "you said that you got it from Daming mansion?"


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze seemed to know what Su Han was thinking, and then said: "Lord, with your power at the moment, Daming mansion should no longer dare to be malicious to you. There is nothing in the superior star domain that can threaten you any more. Daming mansion is not a fool. The reason why they will hand over this thing is that they want to make friends with you. After all... "


    Later, Lian Yuze didn''t say it again.


    "I hope so."


    Su Lenghan snorted: "as you said, as long as his Daming mansion is not a fool, it should not do such a mindless thing!"


    "If you take ten billion Shenjing to Daming mansion in person, you will say that our clan is very grateful for their spirit of wood God."


    "Yes." Lian Yuze answered immediately.


    He is the elder of Fenghuang sect. In terms of status, except for Su Han and your ladies, he is almost in charge of the whole Fenghuang sect.


    Su Han asked him to send Shenjing to Daming mansion in person to frighten him.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "you can go back for a while. Let the people below continue to look for the energy of the law. I''ll go to the deep forest of cangmu to have a look, and then I''ll enter the Sutra Sutra to open up the field of the law."


    "It''s going to be a long time. You two will take care of the affairs of Fenghuang sect."


    "Yes


    After they answered, Lian Yuze said, "master, there''s something you may not know yet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    Even jade Ze smile, with a very excited tone said: "such as eclosion emperor, cut God Emperor, they have reached the top half saint."


    "Well?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized.


    "Because of Youshen pill?"


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze said: "the effect of Youshen pill is very obvious, and the patriarch knows this best. Moreover, it doesn''t take a long time for you Shen Dan to be devoured. Therefore, after you Shen Dan was obtained, you immediately entered the Sutra of the Holy Son, and then... Broke through. "


    This is really something to be happy about. Even Su Han is a little excited.


    During this period of time, he was either busy with Su Yao and ye Xiaofei''s marriage, or gathering the pregnant soul box, leaving everything behind.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Yuze, he would have forgotten about Youshen Dan.


    "What accomplishments have you achieved? Tell me about it. " Su Han said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Lian Yuze and the emperor looked at each other, and the emperor said, "master, you really don''t care about us. The company commander is always a magician. You can''t see it, but can''t you see his forehead?"


    Su Han smell speech to see, Emperor''s forehead, has a smooth, no stars exist.


    What does this stand for?


    He is no longer an ancient god!


    "Since you have broken through, but you have not entered the holy land, then your cultivation is also the top half holy?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian complained a little, but he still explained: "in fact, with the efficacy of Youshen pill, there is no problem for us to break through to the holy land, but our cultivation is too low to absorb it completely, so we just reached the top level of semi saint. After breaking through the holy land, we can continue to absorb the efficacy of Youshen pill and make further breakthroughs. "


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded.


    In fact, he was not able to absorb all the effects of Youshen pill at the beginning. It was after entering the purification palace of Youming pavilion that he finished the purification, and let his cultivation go up to the level of lower half saint.


    "A total of 98 Youshen pills, have you swallowed them up?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze said with a smile: "master, the Phoenix sect now doesn''t need you any more. These strong people created by Youshen Dan alone are enough to run across the superior star field!"


    "Speak well!" Su Han glared at him.


    "Cough..."


    Lian Yuze coughed softly, and immediately said: "report to the Lord Fenghuang sect. Now, there are 73 top semi saints, 16 top semi saints, and seven Dharma gods!"


    Boom!


    Even with Su Han''s state of mind, even if he had expected to think of it for a long time, when he really heard Lian Yuze talking about this amount, Su Han''s mind was still booming, almost exploding!


    73 top semi saints, 16 top semi saints


    There are seven Dharma gods!!!


    What''s the concept?


    A top semi Saint alone is enough to frighten one side of the world.


    And Phoenix, there are 73!


    Most importantly, the seven Dharma gods!


    Any Dharma God is equivalent to the existence of quasi saint, but they are more valuable than quasi saint!


    If they cast the forbidden spell at the same time, I''m afraid a wave of attack will destroy most of the superior star regions, right?


    Terrifying God pill!


    The terrible Phoenix sect!!!


    "Well done!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "practice well and prepare for entering the Holy Land! I hope you can enter the holy land first before you join our sect


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    "Seventy three top semi saints, sixteen top semi saints and seven Dharma gods... All in all, there are only ninety-six."


    Su Han asked: "there are also two Youshen pills, which should be for Su Yin and Su Ge?"


    "Well." Lian Yuze nodded.


    In fact, from the perspective of Fenghuang sect, Su Han still wants to use Youshen Pill on useful people.


    For example, if the warring clans devour them, they will easily create two top semi saints or even the top class.


    But before Su Han entered the alien world, he gave all the Youshen pills to Lian Yuze and asked him to distribute them.


    It must be because of Su Han. Although Lian Yuze knew that it was not very useful for Su Yin and Su Ge, he still gave each of them one.


    Lian Yuze is very smart.


    He knew what kind of person the patriarch was and what kind of thoughts he had.


    He knows Su Han too well.


    "That''s all."


    Su Han waved his hand and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked, "what''s the level of their cultivation after swallowing the secret spirit pill?"


    "The highest heaven."


    Lian Yuze said, "it''s the highest heaven. But according to the third young lady, she is very close to the ancient heaven. The second young master''s words are worse than the third young lady''s


    Su Han nodded.


    They have already stepped into the divine realm. Normally, the efficacy of Youshen pill is definitely more than to let them reach the divine realm.


    Obviously, because of their lower accomplishments, the medicine effect of Youshen pill is absorbed less, and most of its effects are still hidden in their bodies.


    "If it is given to the warring clan, it will bring up two semi saints." Su Han said.


    Lian Yuze is silent.


    Emperor Tian is canthus son twitch for a while, also did not make a sound.


    But in their hearts, a word came out at the same time: if they get cheap, they sell well!


    "Well, you can go back for a while. I''ll go to the deep forest of cangmu first." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    The two men said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangmu deep forest, there is no so-called entrance.


    It can also be said that there are entrances everywhere.


    There are a lot of animals here, but they don''t belong to the god beast, but belong to the fierce beast type.


    They have the same crystal core as the beast, and have the fighting power comparable to the monk.


    The only difference is that the divine beast can distinguish between good and evil, and the fierce beast, no matter what kind of creatures they encounter, will attack them in groups.


    When fighting against demons, there are no fierce beasts among them. They are a group of crazy beasts.


    Terran love their crystal nuclei, flesh and blood, etc. they also love the essence of the human race.


    They live, it seems that there is only one purpose, that is to devour each other as much as possible, and then make themselves stronger.


    It''s not right to say that they have no intelligence, because they also know what danger is. They know that some creatures can be provoked and others can''t.


    The family of beasts has always disdained to mention them. The former always thinks that fierce beasts are a group of crazy people who can only eat blood and disdain to be associated with them.


    Of course, the place where the fierce beast is located is not only the deep forest of cangmu, but there are more.


    To sum up, after the demons were solved in the superior star domain and Fenghuang sect ordered peaceful development, the Terran took this place as a treasure land.


    In the past, there were many monks who felt that the deep forest was dangerous and did not want to take risks here.


    But now, in the case of not getting Shenjing, these fierce beasts have become their only targets.


    But then again, it''s dangerous.


    It is said that there are many powerful fierce beasts hidden in the deep forest of cangmu. Someone once felt the breath of those fierce beasts and even died in the hands of them.


    The fighting power of these fierce beasts is no weaker than that of the divine beasts. When fighting against the demons, Su Han once sighed that if the fierce beasts could join the battlefield, the situation of the human race would be much better.


    When Su Han arrived here, it was easy to see that many monks came and went here.


    Even in the edge of the deep forest of cangmu, there are a large number of monks.


    They take a variety of goods, trading with each other, impressively here, as the market.


    "So many people?" Su Han was a little surprised.


    He naturally understood why these monks were here.


    "The Terran needs to develop, but it''s always peaceful... It doesn''t seem like that." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    At present, the inspection department of Fenghuang sect does not allow any fratricidal activities to happen.


    Su Han is single-minded. He only wants to make up for the rapid development of the human race.


    But he completely forgot that this so-called "peace" is actually making cars behind closed doors.


    If you have enough to eat, you will die of starvation


    This is the status quo!


    Big forces have already occupied many interests, so they don''t need to worry about resources.


    If the small forces dare not compete with the big ones, and dare not compete with each other, they can only make a living.


    Without fighting, there will be no development.


    No fighting, no fighting spirit!


    It''s not the dream in my heart that can force people out of their potential, but... To live!


    "I was wrong..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured: "after going back, it''s time to take back that order. As long as it has nothing to do with Fenghuang sect, these forces will develop as they want! "


    A world, a race, if it really does not worry about food and clothing, food and clothing, then the race will be doomed.


    Because they have lost all their fighting spirit!


    Su Han could clearly see the pain and helplessness on the faces of the monks who were setting up the stall below.


    Maybe they will have a better, faster and more direct way to obtain resources, but they are forced by Fenghuang sect to sell goods here for a living.


    On the surface, everyone is respectful to Fenghuang Zong, but on the surface, Su Han is afraid that he has already been scolded to death.


    In meditation, Su Han''s figure flickered and fell on the ground.


    He didn''t change his face, so the monks below recognized him for the first time.


    "Suzongzhu?"


    "Meet suzerain!"


    All of them got up, their faces showed respect, and they didn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Just keep busy with your work." Su Han waved his hand with a smile.


    Even so, they were still reserved.


    Su Han put his hands behind him and turned around on these stalls.


    In the end, he stayed in front of a stall.


    The stall is not special, but the stall owner is special.


    Unlike other friars, she was just a little girl about seven or eight years old.


    Her eyes were still childish and childlike. Obviously, it was not the Friar''s intention to dress up. She was only seven or eight years old.


    Su Han can see at a glance that the little girl has not been cultivated, she is just a mortal.


    When Su Han was looking at her, she was also looking at Su Han.


    Originally clear eyes, but because of the people around Su Han''s respect, led to her full of tension.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    "What''s your name?"


    Su Han squatted down, picked up an object to play with, and did not look at the little girl.


    This will ease her fear of herself.


    "Doo, Doo." The little girl is still a little nervous.


    "Toudou?" Su Han joked.


    "Not toudou, toudou!"


    After all, the child is a child, quickly corrected: "my name is toudou, not toudou!"


    Hearing this, all the friars around held their breath and their hearts beat to their throat.


    Who dares to talk to suzongzhu in such an unconvinced tone?


    Even if you really don''t call it toudou, since suzongzhu called you toudou, you have to call it toudou!


    However, Su Han didn''t look angry. Instead, he felt funny.


    "What is this?" He asked with a smile.


    "A knife." For a ride.


    "Of course I know it''s a knife. I asked its name."


    Su Han joked: "it always has a name, right? Is it also called toudou? "


    "That''s not true. My father called it" dragon slaughtering. "He said it had the power to create heaven and earth!" There was pride in his face.


    Obviously, dad is heaven in her eyes. Whatever dad says, that''s what!


    "Dragon Slayer... Good name." Su Han murmured.


    In fact, it''s just a low-level sword, and it''s not a normal long sword. It''s just a little bigger than a dagger, and it has no power at all. At most, it can only be used by monks in the virtual and real divine realms.


    "Is your father a craftsman?" Su Han asked again.


    "Of course, he is very famous in the upper star domain. Everyone likes to buy things refined by his father." Toudou is more proud.


    "So..."


    Su Han nodded and said with a smile, "I like this dragon butcher''s knife. How much are you going to sell it to me?"


    He was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Han said.


    "Everyone seems to be afraid of you. I dare not ask you for money." In a low voice.


    Su Han frowned and couldn''t help looking around.


    Everyone also heard the words of toudou. Seeing Su Han, he quickly turned his eyes to other places.


    "They may just because I am handsome, not afraid of me, you feel wrong." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Looking around at the crowd, they all "recovered" their former looks.


    She muttered: "it''s true... But my uncle is not handsome!"


    Su Han


    "But uncle is very good-looking, I like to see uncle''s face!" It''s a long way to go.


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Han burst out laughing.


    He is used to flattery, and the dialogue between the pocket is real, and this little girl''s inner thoughts, also let Su Han in a good mood.


    "Now can you tell Uncle how much the Dragon butcher''s knife is?" Su Han asked.


    "Dad said that the Dragon butcher''s knife is worth 3000 Shenjing, but if someone thinks it''s expensive, let me reduce it to two thousand eight." To be honest.


    "Two thousand eight..." Su Han nodded.


    It''s worth the price because of its quality.


    "Well, I''ll take 2800 Shenjing." Su Han said.


    "Really?"


    He danced excitedly: "Yeah, I finally sold one. Dad will be very happy!"


    "Where''s your father?" Su Han asked.


    "He and his mother set up a stall over there." The pocket points to the West.


    Su Han didn''t ask any more questions. He got up to pay.


    But at this moment, the west is suddenly rushed to a figure.


    The breath of the real divine realm is fast. Before Su Han takes out the divine crystal, he stands beside his pocket.


    "Daddy


    Toudou saw the comer clearly and immediately said happily, "Dad, you see, I sold the Dragon butcher''s knife. Are you happy?"


    His father looks like he''s about 40 years old. His eyes are deep and there''s a little blood in them.


    He didn''t pay attention to his pocket, but looked at Su Han, his eyes full of fear.


    "Suzongzhu, the child is not sensible. Don''t give her the same opinion."


    The man said, "if you like this dragon butcher knife, you can take it directly. You don''t need to pay for it."


    Su Han took a look at him and said, "with your accomplishments and the identity of an artificer, you should not worry about food and clothing. How can you think of setting up a stall here? And a child of this age? "


    The man seems to have thought of an excuse for a long time, and even said: "master Su, although I''m a craftsman, I''m not good at refining tools, and the tools I made are not very useful, so I can only come here to beg..."


    "To be honest." Su Han opens his mouth and interrupts it.


    "It''s true. After all, there are so many craftsmen in the superior star realm, and there are so many options for you to buy things." The man said with a farfetched smile.


    "Well?"


    Su Han looked at his pocket and said to the man, "I''ll give you one last chance."


    A shock for men!


    He knew that Su Han thought that toudou was here, so he would use the way of sound transmission to prevent toudou from hearing.


    And Su Han, already aware that what he said is an excuse, if he doesn''t know interest, he may really have consequences that he can''t bear.


    "The younger generation said, don''t blame Lord su." Men''s deep suction airway.


    "You say, I won''t care about it." Su Han said.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "suzongzhu is right. Although the refining methods of the younger generation are ordinary, they are also very popular in ordinary times. Basically, the refined items can be sold."


    "But now it''s different."


    "Fenghuang Zong ordered that the whole superior star region should be peaceful and no fighting was allowed, which directly led to the reduction of friction and the loss of use of these weapons and equipment."


    "Not only can the refined goods of the younger generation not be sold, but also the weapons of the past have been accumulated."


    "There are also raw materials for refining utensils, and so on. The prices have plummeted. Many people who eat this meal can only sigh."


    "Only where there are fierce beasts like cangmu deep forest, can people fight. Only here can we sell our refined utensils occasionally."


    "So we chose to come here to make a living."


    At this point, the man gave a wry smile and said, "you have good qualifications. At her age, she should be able to build a foundation for cultivation, but she still has a sister. The Shenjing in the hands of the younger generation is not enough for her sister to cultivate. How can we cultivate her again?"


    Su Han''s face was expressionless.


    Sure enough!


    As a result of one''s own order, the economy of the whole superior star region began to regress!


    When Su Yao and his wife got married, the red envelope rain and the wedding candy rain from the Phoenix sect, and the life of this man and his pocket, Su Han suddenly felt a burst of irony.


    A full man knows not a hungry man!


    The so-called leader of renting palace is not competent at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    "I''m afraid they''ve already complained about me? It''s just that I don''t dare to be angry. " Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In the last life, he was the only master of the galaxy and the sky. He was also the first force in the world, the Lord of the butcher''s cabinet.


    However, I didn''t think much about tushen Pavilion at all, so that after my fall, tushen Pavilion collapsed quickly, rebellious rebellion, escape, death!


    In this life, at least until now, I am the leader of the superior star realm, and the first person under the holy realm!


    A lot of people are crazy, admire and worship themselves


    But I still made the wrong decision.


    All sources of promoting development are interests.


    If there is interest, there must be struggle, especially in the world of monks!


    How many people will starve to death if you go down with one order?


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, it''s only twenty years."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to the man, "I''ve seen all the utensils you refined. The quality is not bad. From now on, you will supply the Phoenix sect for a thousand years. How about that? "


    "What?"


    The man''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    The first case in the superior star realm, will you be rare to make your own refining items?


    In this cruel world, any monk who can survive has self-knowledge.


    He knew very well that he would never pay attention to the items he refined.


    What''s more, where is the Phoenix immortal weapon mountain? How many weapon refiners dare to compete with the immortal weapon mountain?


    I''m afraid more than 90% of the reason why Su Han did this is... Pity himself!


    "Suzongzhu, I did complain about you, but I know that the reason why you gave that kind of order was for the sake of the human race and the superior star realm."


    The man took a deep breath, waved his hand and said solemnly: "at least, after the birth of toudou, what we see is not as cruel and bloody as before. This is what the younger generation has been yearning for and has been expecting."


    "Everyone has his own dignity, including the younger generation."


    "These utensils, even if they can''t be sold now, are still enough for the younger generation to live on. Master Su doesn''t have to pity the younger generation, and the younger generation won''t blame you any more."


    Su Han stretched out his hand, touched his head, and said with a smile, "I know that you are afraid of the things you refine. Fenghuang sect despises them, so I need to explain."


    "Some time ago, Fenghuang sect collected another 40 million disciples. The supply of weapons and equipment for them is not enough with the sacred mountain."


    "These disciples are not all as talented as the original members of the Phoenix sect. There are countless false gods, false gods and true gods."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for you, because you are just one of the suppliers."


    "Next, fenghuangzong will look for other suppliers."


    "Of course, I also want to warn you that I believe you do not mean you can make up for the number."


    "What kind of quality, what kind of price will Phoenix Zong offer? If you have the ability, you can show it. If you don''t have the ability, you will be eliminated sooner or later."


    Hearing this, the man was silent.


    To be honest, he was ecstatic.


    Su Han''s words represent that everything he refined in the future has a source!


    No need to set up a stall, no need to worry about the problem of Shenjing, pocket can also be cultivated!


    However, Su Han''s last words also put great pressure on him.


    He is not the only one of the first-class refiners. If he is slack, he will be eliminated!


    "Thank you, suzerain."


    The man bowed deeply and saluted Su Han.


    "And this little guy."


    Su Han looked at his pocket and said with a smile, "would you like her to join the Phoenix sect?"


    "Well???"


    The man''s eyes were so round that he was even more shocked than when he heard that Fenghuang Zong wanted to buy his goods!


    "Suzongzhu, absolutely not!"


    After reaction, the man immediately waved his hand and said: "although toudou is a little qualified, she is far from Fenghuang sect, and she has not practiced until now. If you really join Fenghuang sect, it will only drag Fenghuang sect''s hind legs. You can be kind and buy the goods of the younger generation. The younger generation has been extremely grateful. Toudou''s words..."


    "What do you know?"


    Su Han glared at him and said faintly: "you can only see that she has some qualifications, but can you see that she is the spirit of all things?"


    "All creatures?"


    Man Leng for a while, subconsciously asked: "what is that?"


    "An extremely strong special constitution."


    Su Han explained: "as soon as the foundation is built, all creatures will wake up immediately. This kind of constitution needs too many resources, but it doesn''t need too many resources. "


    The man is at a loss and feels that Su Han contradicts himself.


    But Su Han continued: "the reason why she needs too many resources is that all creatures are different in nature. Others may need a pill to break through a sketch, but she needs three, five, or even ten pills!"


    "But at the same level, all creatures are almost invincible!"


    "Because she can control everything!"


    "The reason why she doesn''t need too many resources is that the spirit of all things can be swallowed by her. That is to say, if you look at the superior star field, even if it''s soil or stone, she can absorb the energy of the earth property in it! "


    "To put it bluntly, even without the support of Shenjing, she can practice all the time."


    Su Han is not exaggerating.


    As a man of two generations, he has never seen the spirit of all things, but he has seen it no less than ten times from ancient books.


    Every time, Su Han was shocked by the introduction of anime!


    At the first glance of seeing toudou, Su Han noticed the difference from her. Until now, he could be sure that she was indeed an anime.


    Su Han himself didn''t expect that such a good thing could happen during his random tour.


    After the cultivation, the effect of all creatures will gradually break out. Now, don''t you hurry up and wait for other forces to grab it?


    "Suzongzhu, is this... Exaggerated?" The man opened his mouth wide.


    To be honest, he did not believe that his daughter would have such great potential.


    Because he has a daughter, and has already practiced, but it is just plain.


    What''s more, he and his wife are not strong. At most, they have the ability to refine weapons. How can they give birth to the daughter of all creatures?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han was too lazy to explain so much, and said: "our Phoenix sect has a Shenwei regiment, called Shenghan Shenwei regiment, which is full of special physique."


    "Toudou, as an anime, is bound to join the Phoenix sect. Other forces are not qualified to have it."


    "I''m going to visit cangmu deep forest. Let her come with me and see me by the way."


    "When you see her again, you will believe what I said."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    In this way, among the men''s dullness, he was taken away by Su Han.


    After su Han entered the deep forest of cangmu, a piece of news came out from Fenghuang sect and renting palace¡ª¡ª


    The previous prohibition on fighting and felling is now withdrawn.


    Superior star field, according to the original track, continue to develop!


    The release of this news, so that the upper star domain is not by a shock!


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Those monks and forces who have many resources feel a sense of crisis.


    On the contrary, those forces and monks who are suffering from hunger and cold see hope!


    Everyone knows


    The first-class star domain of hot-blooded competition is about to return again!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangmu deep forest.


    It is about 100000 li away from the place where the man set up the stall.


    There was a figure in white, which flashed by.


    Next to him, there was a seven or eight year old daughter, whose whole body was wrapped in light and couldn''t give up.


    It''s su Han and toudou!


    "Where are we going, my lord?"


    Toudou doesn''t know how to call Su Han. He can only use the word "adult".


    Su Han laughed: "speed so fast, harm not afraid?"


    "Yes, a little." His face turned red and he looked scared.


    "Ha ha, you can run so fast in the future."


    Su Han was amused by her to laugh: "also, you don''t call me adult, you can call me Lord, or... Uncle."


    "Uncle!" His eyes brightened.


    Su Han can''t help but secretly say that this little guy doesn''t seem to know anything, but actually he''s a ghost.


    She can certainly see how her father, and the people around her, treats herself.


    In this case, it''s better to call uncle than Lord.


    If you think about it carefully, there are not many people who can call themselves "uncles" after they are reborn.


    "It''s fate. As an anime, she has the right to call me uncle!" Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    Just as he was about to continue teasing his pocket, a roar came from the distance, and there were still shouts and fighting voices.


    "Little guy, have you ever seen a fight?" Su Han asked.


    "No


    "Everyone is very friendly and polite," he said, shaking his head


    Hearing this, Su Han sighed: "friendly, polite... This situation won''t last long!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately made up his mind to take his pocket to see it.


    Today''s pocket can be said to be the flower in the greenhouse. If it goes on like this, even if she really becomes a strong person in the future, she will only be a strong person with limited hands and feet!


    "Whew!"


    The figure twinkled, Su Han followed the voice, across thousands of miles in an instant, standing on a big tree.


    Maybe it''s because the branches and leaves are too luxuriant, maybe it''s because Su Han is too strong, or maybe it''s because the other side pays too much attention to fighting. After su Han''s arrival, the ten monks didn''t notice.


    At the moment, they are fighting with a group of fierce beasts.


    It can also be said that... It was besieged by a group of fierce beasts.


    The number of ferocious animals is more than 100. Except for the size, the others are almost the same.


    Su Han can also recognize these fierce beasts, fierce star wolf!


    This is a rare social ferocious beast. When it encounters a crisis, it can even attack the enemy, and its combat power will increase sharply.


    They can absorb the power of the stars to increase their accomplishments, and they can also use the power of the stars to attack the enemy.


    At the moment, these violent Sirius did not fit. It is obvious that these more than ten friars have not yet qualified to fit them.


    On the other hand, those friars'' accomplishments are all around the realm of the true God. The weakest is one star, and the strongest is five stars.


    They all had more or less injuries. On the contrary, the five-star old man was the most seriously injured. There were several huge wounds on his body, and his breath was also withered. His cultivation power was constantly dissipating.


    Although it is a five-star true divine realm, judging from his current state, his combat power must have declined a lot, and he is no longer a real five-star true divine realm.


    "Uncle, they are in danger!" In a hurry.


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    "Don''t you dare to save them?" It''s very tactful to ask.


    "It''s not afraid, it''s not the time."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "sometimes, it''s not that you don''t want to help them, but it depends on whether they are willing to let you help. Do you understand?"


    "Oh."


    Toudou nodded and said, "but they can''t beat those fierce beasts. If they go on like this, they will die!"


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Boom boom..."


    Below, the roar continued to spread, and more and more violent starwolves poured out from behind and joined the battlefield.


    In this short time, the number of violent Sirius here has exceeded 200.


    When there were more than 100 monks, these ten monks were not rivals, let alone now.


    "It''s really bad luck that the cave is the cave of the violent star wolf!"


    The old man in the five-star realm scolded and yelled, "take Xiaoyun and go first. I''ll cut off the queen for you!"


    "Old Li!"


    Hearing this, others are red eyed.


    What''s the difference between death and death?


    "Let''s go!" Li Lao shouts.


    Others also know that things can''t be reversed, even if they are sad, they can only leave first.


    However, the wolves did not intend to let them go, but separated a part of them and surrounded all the others.


    "It''s over!"


    In everyone''s heart, there was a clatter and these two words came out.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Can I help you, gentlemen?"


    The insipid voice suddenly came from a big tree in the distance.


    Subconsciously, they saw a man in white standing there with a little girl.


    They may not know the little girl, but when they saw the man in white, they were all wide eyed.


    "Su, suzerain?"


    They can''t believe that Su Han should be here, especially at such a critical moment!


    "It seems that you need it."


    Su Han smiles, jumps down from the tree and stands in the middle of the crowd.


    And the moment he landed¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrated, a large number of cracks extended, and the terrible cultivation force burst out from the cracks.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At least one hundred and fifty violent star wolves were penetrated by the power of cultivation, and their bodies suddenly burst open and turned into blood fog.


    "Hua La ~"


    Old Li and others only felt that something had fallen from the sky, and some even hit them.


    Looking down, it''s more than a hundred, violent star wolf nuclei.


    "This..."


    Everyone, gaping.


    Before he could move, he just fell down and killed more than 150 violent Sirius.


    Is this the strength of the top star?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    When Li Lao and others were shocked, other violent star wolves, obviously aware of the sense of crisis from Su Han, turned and ran to the distance.


    "It''s said that fierce animals have no intelligence and are not afraid of crisis. At the moment, it''s not like that."


    Su Han seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to be talking to Mr. Li and others in the dynasty.


    The latter also reacted at the moment, and all bowed to Su Han and said, "I''ve met Su Zongzhu."


    "Well."


    Su Han answered, and said: "you are besieged by the fierce star wolf, should be caused the other party''s antipathy, if this attack, interfere with your nature, you don''t want to be dissatisfied."


    "How?"


    Li Lao was obviously the leader of all the people. He quickly said with a bitter smile, "if it wasn''t for the hand of suzong Zhu, we would be buried here today. What is not good fortune is just smoke."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded, with a face of curiosity and shock of small pocket, ready to leave.


    But at this time, the old Li suddenly said: "suzongzhu, wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?" Su Han''s step is a meal.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why we were besieged by the violent starwolves this time is that we found a fortune, and that fortune is guarded by these violent starwolves."


    Old Li seemed to be afraid of Su Han''s leaving. He spoke quickly: "I have found a cave there. I don''t know how deep the cave is, but we were chased out by these violent star wolves after only ten miles. If you don''t feel wrong, there are more fierce beasts in the cave, but they don''t show up. "


    "Or maybe it''s our cultivation, not qualified to let it appear."


    Su Han didn''t respond and waited for Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li then said: "the reason why there is nature is that we found a lot of dark green light in the cave. It was supposed to be wet on the cave wall, but it was covered with a lot of dry flowers and plants. I swear, it''s not really dry, it just looks dry. "


    "You have something to say."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his eyes swept over other faces.


    Except for Mr. Li, all of them bowed their heads. It seemed that Su Han''s identity made them dare not look directly at him.


    Among them, the woman named "Xiaoyun" kept dodging even though she lowered her head.


    And her palms, tightly grasping the corner of her clothes, seemed a little red, even more nervous than when she was facing those fierce Sirius just now.


    In the eyes of normal people, they are really nervous because they are facing Su Han. After all, Su Han''s body is too high for them.


    However, Su Han does not think so.


    What is more important than your own life?


    Just now in the face of so many violent Sirius, almost dying, are not nervous at the moment, how can there be no reason?


    But Su Han didn''t tear it down. He just listened to old Li calmly.


    "The younger generation is practicing the law of wood property. In their perception, the flowers and plants on the cave wall contain rich energy of the law of wood property."


    Mr. Li continued: "it''s a great fortune for the younger generation. If you can get it, you can sell it even if you don''t need it. There are so many friars in the superior star realm who practice the law of wood attributes, and there are many strong ones among them. They will surely give a good price. "


    "But... We don''t have enough strength!"


    At this point, Li sighed, shook his head and said: "I heard that suzongzhu has been looking for the law of energy, among which there is wood property. In order to repay the previous saving grace, I will tell suzongzhu about it. If suzongzhu intends, you can go and have a look. With your real strength, you will surely be able to get the nature."


    "The law of wood property energy..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He felt something strange before, and now he heard the law of wood property energy, which made him more sure of what he thought.


    "In that case, I would like to thank you." Su Han is not smiling.


    "No, No." When Li Lao waved his hand, he also lowered his head.


    Su hanlue pondered and said, "I really need wood energy. In this case, please lead the way."


    "Good."


    Mr. Li nodded, without any hesitation, turned around and headed for the northeast.


    Other people are also closely followed, and do not seem to want to run.


    "When they described it, they felt guilty, but they didn''t hesitate to lead the way. It seems that what they said is true, but... I''m afraid they didn''t find this fortune!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said in his heart: "someone wants me to enter the cave!"


    Su Han''s bravery is the embodiment of his bravery.


    There is nothing that can threaten him in the superior star realm. If he wants to, he can kill the whole superior star realm.


    Based on this situation, Su Han naturally has no fear, and it''s OK to look in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    A cave appeared in the sight of Su Han and others.


    The diameter of the entrance is about 10 meters, but the height is nearly 100 meters. Let alone Su Han waiting for less than 20 people, even if it is three times more, he can enter at the same time.


    Outside the cave, many violent Sirius exist, either standing, or crawling, or lying horizontally, looking very comfortable.


    However, when they see Su Han and others, all their expressions become fierce!


    And this kind of ferocity, in the next second, turned into fear!


    "Ouch!"


    The shrill voice came from the mouth of more than ten of the wolves, who had fled before.


    They all stood up, looking at Su Han as if they were looking at their natural enemies.


    That is not to fight with Su Han, but to run away as fast as possible.


    A total of hundreds, more than before, let Li Lao and others, can not help but take a breath.


    "Go away."


    The insipid voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Just a word, but let those violent star wolf such as lightning strike, the body trembles violently.


    Let alone a dozen of them who escaped before, even if they were other violent star wolves, their fierce breath dissipated immediately.


    In the shocked eyes of Li and others, these violent star wolves ran around like ghosts, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this... Is this still a fierce beast?"


    Mr. Li said with a bitter smile: "I''ve really seen you. It''s not that you''ve never been to cangmu deep forest before, but even in a crisis, those fierce beasts won''t have any fear, let alone run away in such a hurry."


    "Suzongzhu''s strength is beyond their endurance, so they can only escape." Xiao Yun suddenly opens her mouth.


    Su Han turns his head and takes a look at Xiao Yun. A smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    He laughs, of course, not because of Xiao Yun''s flattery.


    Xiaoyun is not flattery, she is clearly from the heart.


    The reason for this is that Su Han sighed in his heart that he was lucky this time.


    In front of us, we met toudou, the anime of all things, and in the back, we met Xiaoyun, the thousand fantasy real body!


    It''s also a special constitution!


    However, the potential of each special constitution is different.


    For example, all creatures in the pocket are mainly manifested in the speed of cultivation and the control of all things.


    But thousand unreal true body''s words... Is displays above the speed!


    Although these can not be compared with the special physique reflected in the combat effectiveness, it can not be said that they are weaker than the former.


    Any means can increase combat power.


    The realm of cultivation, only fast not broken!


    From these two points, we can see the power of all living beings and thousand illusions.


    "Your name is Xiao Yun?" Su Han suddenly opens his mouth.


    Small Yun a Zheng, didn''t expect Su han to talk to himself, a time Leng in there.


    Or old Li is well-informed, even busy way: "report suzongzhu, her full name Zhou Yun, is the granddaughter adopted by the younger generation."


    "So..."


    Su Han laughed and said, "if my sect doesn''t guess wrong, the most powerful method Zhou Yun practiced should be phantom?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun, Li Lao and others all had a roar in their heads.


    If we say that Su Han''s strength is only reflected in his fighting power, then people are really afraid of him, so they are respectful.


    But obviously, it''s not!


    He is worthy of the title of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and his extensive experience is beyond the imagination of Mr. Li and others.


    Just contact half an hour, will see through Xiaoyun, this is not to make them fear, but admire!


    "No wonder the people of Fenghuang sect are so devoted to suzongzhu. Suzongzhu''s personal charm is really beyond our comparison. I admire you Li Lao Baoquan do.


    Su Han ignored his flattery and asked Zhou Yun, "how many illusions do you have?"


    "Three, three." Zhou Yun stammered, and did not dare to hide.


    "Only three?" Su Han frowned.


    Li Lao looks happy, even busy way: "suzongzhu means, Xiaoyun can also have more?"


    "Thousands of illusions can be created at the limit, and with the increase of cultivation, the illusions can also be transformed into separate bodies, and it is possible to spread all over the galaxy and the starry sky!"


    Su Han looked at Li: "you say, can she have more?"


    "Thousand unreal true body..." Li Lao stares big eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t know the meaning of "thousand illusions and real bodies", but just these four words had a strong air of greatness.


    "Join Phoenix sect. Your personal cultivation is too slow. This sect can give you the fastest way and resources to improve your strength." Su Han said.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun opened her mouth wide.


    Join the Phoenix sect


    That''s Fenghuang sect. If you don''t ask for leave, you don''t ask for leave!


    Yeyeh, Nanshan didn''t ask for leave. There''s no psychological burden. You can have a good sleep. You''re not afraid of being scolded~


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    The more you go forward, the more flowers and plants will appear on the cave wall.


    Until he entered the cave, about 20 li away, Su Han could clearly feel the smell of wood from the air.


    All around is a bright, those who also have the law of energy plants, like moss in general, spread on both sides and above the cave wall.


    So much dark green makes it no longer as strange as it used to look, but extremely destructive.


    Su Han has been busy giving these flowers and plants to the income storage ring, and Li and others around him, after the initial hesitation, also began to help.


    Where the people passed, the wind swept through the clouds, and all the dark green disappeared, leaving only darkness.


    Su Han has been using shennian to pay attention to the look of old Li and others.


    The latter obviously didn''t realize that when they picked up the flowers and plants, they would show the appearance of tenderness.


    To this, Su Han just smile.


    There are too many flowers and plants with wood property and energy in this cave.


    But the strange thing is that the cave is not so secret, and the people guarding the cave before are just a group of violent Sirius.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that any mysterious realm can enter here by means of stealth without being discovered by the violent star wolf.


    But just like this, there are many wood properties and energy resources here, but they always exist today!


    Is it possible to compete so fiercely for the superior space?


    It''s impossible!


    No one is blind, let alone stupid.


    The only explanation is that this place was guarded!


    "Cangmu deep forest is a place outside the scope of the inspection department. I really don''t know which force was guarding this cave."


    Su Han said in his heart: "however, if I''m not wrong, Zhou Yun should agree to join the power to protect the power here."


    From the time I saw Li and others, I felt strange everywhere. Su Han could clearly feel that someone was guiding himself into the cave through Li and others.


    Of course, he is fearless, so he will only guess, and there is no need to force them.


    At least, there is a lot of energy here.


    "Hum ~"


    At this moment, a buzzing suddenly came from the depth of the cave.


    Then, the breath of surprise, suddenly shuttle over, in an instant swept over Su Han and others.


    They were all shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    "That''s the breath. I''ve felt it before!" Old Li said in a startled voice.


    "No harm."


    Su Han said faintly: "it''s just a fierce beast, which is equivalent to the lower half saint."


    "What?"


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Li and others were even more shocked.


    Inferior half saint!!!


    For their true divine state, the lower semi holy level is just like heaven, spitting and drowning them.


    "It''s guarded by fierce beasts of the lower semi holy level. It seems that there are more wood properties in the deeper part of the cave."


    Su Han smiles and his eyes are shining.


    He has got a lot of energy from the law of wood properties. If we add those deeper ones to open up the field of the law of wood properties, it should be almost there!


    "This time, it''s not in vain!"


    Step up, Su Han walked forward.


    Mr. Li and others naturally have no second words and follow the past.


    30 Li, 50 Li, 100 li


    The cave was as bright as day.


    That kind of dark green, in the rich to a certain extent, it will make people trance, seems to become white.


    But this kind of brightness didn''t last long, because it was all taken away by Su Han.


    Until the time of 150 Li, the previous breath of terror swept out again, as if to frighten people.


    This time, Su Han showed a sneer, the whole body cultivation force swept, the more terrible breath burst out, and the other side had a collision.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out of the cave, deafening.


    But see that fierce beast''s breath, at the moment of colliding with Su Han''s breath, it directly disintegrates and vanishes!


    And Su Han here, is continue to sweep, spread to 800 Li deep place, found the fierce beast.


    The latter is a huge lion, covered with hair, body about 10 meters, is crawling on the ground.


    Because the hair is too thick, leading to its claws and other parts are covered up, only two eyes.


    Su Han knew this fierce beast, and his name was "wild lion beast".


    At this moment, this fierce lion beast, obviously also felt Su Han''s terrible breath. His hair kept shaking, and his lazy body stood up fiercely!


    Behind it, there is a pool about 100 meters in diameter, which should be the end of the cave.


    The pool is very clear. In the middle of the pool, there is a raised open space, on which a plant is growing.


    The plant, with only one branch, is as thick as an arm.


    And in the upper part of the branch, there are three branches scattered, and each branch has a fruit growing on it!


    A total of three, each color is not the same, respectively, dark green, ice blue, golden!


    These three fruits are all the size of fists, and the branches are crumbling. It seems that they may fall down at any time.


    When Su Han''s breath arrived here, shennian naturally arrived here.


    He recognized the plant the first time.


    "This is..."


    Holding his breath, Su Han''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "Shuimu Jinlian"


    The moment that these four words fall down, Su Han''s brain, exploded directly.


    Shuimu Jinlian!


    Super top holy things!!!


    Why are you here?


    What''s more, there''s only one lower half Saint level beast guarding?


    This is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which only appeared once in the history of holy land!


    If it were not for the last life, Su Han would not have known it through ancient books.


    This is the first time he has seen it!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    His breath began to rush. All the flowers and plants around him, which contained the law of wood properties, were completely ignored by him. In the world of his eyes, there was nothing else except the water tree Golden Lotus!


    "Suzongzhu, you are..." Zhou Yun sees Su Han so, can''t help but show doubt.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a long breath and tried to calm himself down.


    He turned his head, looked at Zhou Yun, Li Lao and others, and said with a smile: "no matter who it is, I will not blame you for telling you to bring me here."


    Hearing this, Mr. Li and others were stunned.


    The next moment, their faces, showed an embarrassed look.


    It turns out that the "plan" that I and others thought was perfect and even almost gave up my life had already been discovered!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    Shuimu Jinlian, also known as "five elements holy fruit".


    The reason why it is called shuimujinlian is precisely because of the three dark green, ice blue and golden fruits.


    The reason why it is called "five elements holy fruit" is that it has more than just these three fruits!


    Its branches are formed by the energy of fire property law, and the space below it is formed by the origin of soil property law.


    That is to say


    The so-called Shuimu Jinlian is not only water property, wood property and metal property, but also includes the whole five elements property!


    Its branches, as well as the open space, produce no less energy than the three fruits.


    As recorded in ancient books, the strong man who found Shuimu Jinlian in the holy land at that time only picked three fruits.


    Later, he found that the original branch, as well as the growth of branches in the open space, are the other two properties!


    Unfortunately, when he went back to look for it, there was no fruit to complement each other, the branches had completely withered, and the open space had already disappeared.


    Su Han was very glad that if he didn''t read the ancient books and knew nothing about Shuimu Jinlian, his practice might be the same as that of the strong man, collecting only three fruits.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Li and others were surprised to find that Su Han even ignored the more rich flowers and plants around him.


    It seems that there is something in front of the fierce beast that attracts Su Han.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the crowd marched for about 600 Li, an amazing figure rushed out from the front towards the crowd.


    Li and others were startled. Even if they were far away, they could feel the oppression from each other.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if there was no su Han here, they would have the impulse to kneel down directly.


    "Is this the half Saint level beast?" They thought to themselves.


    "Get out of the way." Su Han suddenly opens his mouth.


    Without saying a word, Li and others quickly flashed to one side and pretended to be dead with their eyes closed.


    Su Han is not afraid, but they are!


    Gods fight!


    Once Su Han conflicts with the fierce beast, the aftereffects alone can shock them to death. It''s better to put away your curiosity and treat them as if they don''t know anything.


    "Roar ~"


    The wild lion, roaring out from the front, slowed down when it met with the crowd.


    Su Han quietly looked at each other, with a smile on his mouth.


    The fierce lion''s eyes, however, were swept by all the people. They all closed their eyes when they saw Mr. Li. At last, they focused their eyes on Su Han.


    To be exact, it''s not only the eyes, but also the steps!


    It stands opposite Su Han and looks at Su Han. It doesn''t seem to be afraid of Su Han at all. It seems to stare Su Han away with its eyes.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became stagnant, and they could not help but open their eyes to see what had happened.


    Also at this time, Su Han opened his mouth.


    He looked at the wild lion and said almost word by word, "do you want to die?"


    The fierce lion''s eye pupil coagulates and looks extremely angry!


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Above his body, the power of the lower half Saint erupted.


    Four sonorous and powerful hooves, with the fastest speed in this life, passed Su Han and rushed to the outside of the cave with a bang.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han''s eyes didn''t blink, even though this fierce lion looked like it was going to attack.


    And Li Laoren and others, have already been stunned!


    They watched the wild lion disappear, their eyes twitching.


    It''s hard to imagine that this mother is a half Saint level monster.


    How scared are you of suzongzhu?


    It''s just a question, a sentence, four words.


    I''m so scared that I don''t want what it''s guarding all the time!


    Li and others think that this should be the most cowardly semi Saint they have ever seen.


    "Uncle, is he so afraid of you?" All the stars in my eyes.


    "No


    Su Han smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not afraid of me, it''s just smart."


    Li Lao et al


    ¡­¡­


    Without the stop of the wild lions and beasts, and the light on the wall of the cave was bright all the time, Su Han and others soon got to the front of the water tree Golden Lotus.


    Standing here, you can easily smell the aroma of fruit.


    Even if they don''t know what it is, it doesn''t prevent them from thinking that it is a treasure.


    "Suzongzhu, what is this?" Zhou Yun asked.


    "Shuimu Jinlian is the treasure of the five elements."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he turned his hand and took out a jade bottle.


    It is the spirit of wood God given by Daming mansion!


    At the moment, the light spots inside seemed to be guided. They looked very happy and burst out in bursts of light, making the jade vase look like a small sun, covering all the flowers and plants on the wall of the cave.


    "This is..." Mr. Li and others showed their doubts again.


    "The spirit of the wood God can sense the origin of the wood property. That is to say, it not only has the energy of the five elements property law, but also has the origin of the wood property."


    After su Han finished, he took another look at old Li and others. If he had a point, he said, "this thing is from Daming mansion."


    Li and others were stunned.


    They subconsciously bow their heads, as if thinking about other things, but in fact, Su Han can see at a glance that their expressions are not normal.


    "The force you want to join is Daming mansion, right?" Su Han asked Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun was silent and bowed his head.


    "The forces that guide our clan to come here, and those who guard here before, are also Daming mansion?" Su Han asked again.


    Mr. Li and others were stiff for a moment, with panic on their faces.


    They naturally know that the Daming mansion has not dared to offend Su Han. It''s a good thing to guide Su Han here. It''s good for Su Han.


    But all of these, after all, can be regarded as cheating. Su Han once said that what he hates most in his life is the person who deceives himself.


    Because, he has experienced a cheat and betrayal!


    "Alas..."


    Su Han sighed, shook his head and said to himself, "if Daming mansion has something to say, why is it so?"


    "Suzongzhu, I''ll tell you what happened now. In fact, Daming mansion has its own difficulties." Li explained.


    "Go on." Su Han light way.


    Li immediately said, "this cave is really the place that Daming mansion once occupied. However, because it is in the deep forest of cangmu, few people know about it. Even we, Daming mansion, told us about this" plan "before we knew about it."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    "That is to say, Daming mansion has known for a long time that there is Shuimu Jinlian here, so I want you to guide me to come here?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Li said: "but suzongzhu was wrong. Before that, Daming mansion didn''t know what this treasure was. They could feel the strong energy of the five elements and knew that it was about to mature, but they couldn''t pick it."


    "Why?" Su Han frowned.


    If it''s just because of the lower semi holy level of wild lions, I''m afraid it can''t stop Daming mansion from picking.


    "There is a natural barrier for this shuimujinlian. In the past, when it was picked, the barrier would appear. Daming government adopted various means, but it was not successful."


    "They think that with the fighting power of suzerain''s holy land, they should be able to pick it successfully," Li said


    "Offering flowers to Buddha?" Su Han smiles.


    "Suzong Zhu, we are just a group of scattered practitioners. We don''t know the reason why Daming mansion did it or what it is."


    "But we think it should be because they were extremely afraid of you and worried that you would take revenge on them. So they tried every means to please you with this thing."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help sneering.


    Up to now, does Daming mansion want face like this?


    If you want to be a counsellor, you have to turn around and wipe your horn. With so many ways, I''m afraid that others will know. He''s afraid of himself.


    Up to now, everything has come to the conclusion.


    Daming mansion can''t pick this water tree Golden Lotus, so it wants to borrow flowers to offer to Buddha, let Li Lao and others meet themselves, and then guide themselves here.


    Whether we can succeed in picking depends on our ability.


    The Daming government, however, has indirectly given themselves a big gift. Their original intention must be to hope that they can let bygones be bygones.


    In fact, Su Han had lost interest in Daming mansion.


    No matter from their own, or from the Phoenix sect, Daming mansion has no threat.


    He also issued an order not to fight before. How can he go to Daming mansion for trouble?


    They really think too much.


    "Daming mansion, what''s the advantage for you to risk your life to guide me into the cave?" Su Han asked again.


    Li Lao and others are really fighting. If they didn''t plan to fight at that time, they might really die in the hands of those violent star wolves.


    "One hundred million Shenjing, and one place to join Daming mansion." Mr. Li answered honestly.


    "And this quota is Zhou Yun?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes." Old Li nodded.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that the Daming mansion doesn''t know about Zhou Yun''s thousand illusions. In this case, it''s easy to be important with the Daming mansion.


    If you think about it, if you look at the superior star regions, no matter at the beginning or today, the deterrent power of the four government regions is extremely high.


    They have not only inherited for countless years, but also have an unshakable position in the superior star domain.


    How dare an ordinary friar like Li dare to join the four prefectures? It''s good to be able to enter a level 3 or even level 2 force.


    Compared with this quota, I''m afraid that 100 million Shenjing is nothing.


    It is for this reason that Mr. Li and others try their best to fulfill the orders of Daming mansion.


    And Su Han, also after toudou, once again realized the misery of the friars at the bottom.


    But he didn''t feel much, because he was just a friar at the bottom.


    Compared with Mr. Li and others, Su Han encountered so many enemies. When he was at the bottom of the class, his life was much harder than that of Mr. Li.


    "Lord Su, before we entered the cave, we didn''t know that there were semi holy fierce beasts here. At the beginning, we felt the strong breath and thought it was just equivalent to the realm of heaven and ancient gods." Li Lao said again.


    "There''s no need to explain. I don''t blame you, because your intention is good." Su Han said.


    Ancient gods, or semi saints, were no different in Su Han''s eyes.


    "But you should be punished for cheating us." Su Han said again.


    Mr. Li and others suddenly jumped in their hearts and turned pale.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Suzongzhu really hates people who cheat him!


    "We made a mistake first. Suzong punished us. We dare not have any objection!" Li said solemnly.


    "All join the Phoenix sect, this is your punishment." Su Han light way.


    "Well???"


    Li and others suddenly raised their heads and almost burst their hearts.


    Join the Phoenix sect?!


    Is this punishment???


    This is clearly a reward!!!


    Even Daming mansion only gave Zhou Yun a place, but Su Han let them all join Fenghuang sect.


    That kind of ups and downs of the heartbeat, it''s like a roller coaster, people can''t hold it!


    "Suzongzhu, are we qualified to join Fenghuang sect?" Li Laoyan asked.


    "If you don''t say it for the time being, you can join Fenghuang sect just by bringing this sect here."


    Su Han said with a smile: "abandon the status of scattered cultivation, lose freedom, from now on will be bound by the Phoenix sect, isn''t this a punishment for you?"


    "Yes..." Li and others were ecstatic.


    This kind of punishment is what every friar in the superior star domain wants!


    In fact, it''s not a punishment.


    No matter whether Su Han can get the shuimujinlian or not, the harvest is not small just because of the flowers and plants he got on the cave wall.


    Su Han is not angry at the concealment of Li and others.


    The past resentment against Daming prefecture has completely dissipated because of these flowers and plants.


    In fact, the so-called "plan" is that the Daming government is bowing to Su Han. They paid this price, which really dispels Su Han''s anger.


    And they joined Fenghuang sect only because they had more than ten more people, which could be regarded as the result of their efforts.


    As for what will happen in the future, Su Han won''t leave them alone. It''s all up to them.


    They can be strong if they have the ability.


    No ability, the Phoenix sect is also a shelter for them.


    "And you."


    Su Han then looked at Zhou Yun and said, "after you go back, you will submit a letter of Renzong with Daming mansion. If Daming mansion doesn''t let you go, then benzong will go to Daming mansion in person to get important people."


    Zhou Yun stood there stupidly, only felt that something hit her head, and knocked her dizzy.


    She was overjoyed to join Daming mansion. She never thought that one day, she would be invited by the leader of Fenghuang sect, and again and again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    When Li Lao and others were still in ecstasy, Su Han''s eyes fell on the water tree Golden Lotus.


    He first looked at the three fruits, then looked down, swept the branches, and swept the open space where the branches were growing.


    In addition to the fruit, the branches and open spaces are very common.


    "No wonder the strong man ignored the branches and the open space." Su Han has a secret way in his heart.


    According to the records in ancient books, shuimujinlian has gathered in the open space for five million years, grown branches for three million years, formed fruits for one million years, and matured completely for one million years.


    In other words, it takes thousands of years for a fully mature water tree Trollius to breed!


    What''s the concept?


    For those highly qualified monks, thousands of years is enough to make them grow from the most ordinary monk to the top strong one in the Holy Land!


    Only from the time, we can see how precious the water tree Trollius is.


    If a monk who practices five elements at the same time can get this thing, he will take off completely!


    Unfortunately, such friars are rare, and the chance of meeting Shuimu Jinlian is even less.


    Even Su Han did not practice the five elements at the same time.


    "When shuimujinlian is fully mature, there will be halo around the fruit, and it will breed one of the five elements attribute origin."


    Su Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    He looked at the three fruits and found that there was no halo on them.


    However, the origin of wood attribute should have been bred here, otherwise, the spirit of wood God would not be so happy.


    "Daming mansion may not know about Shuimu Jinlian, but they know that there is the origin of wood property here, so they give me the spirit of wood God."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his eyes were not clear: "this is really a great gift to my family!"


    Knowing that there is a source, but still told Su Han, visible Daming house recognize Counsellor''s determination.


    Even if they can''t get over the natural barrier, they can''t get the origin and the water wood Golden Lotus.


    "This shuimujinlian is not fully mature." Su Han is a little tangled.


    No matter what it is, if you pick it down, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    This is the reason why Su Han is entangled.


    It''s a pity to pick it.


    It takes a long time to wait without picking.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how long this water tree Trollius has been bred. If it just turns out, can he still wait for millions of years in the superior star field?


    "Come on, let''s see if we can break the natural barrier. If I can''t break it, it''s just empty talk."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Wow!"


    When he got close to the pool, about 10 meters, the pool turned violently.


    An amazing light came out of the pool and turned into a light curtain to block Su Han.


    "Sure enough!"


    In Su Han''s meditation, there were no two words. The power of cultivation was directly condensed.


    He even took out a drop of dragon blood to show his dragon blood fury!


    Colorful supreme shadow, chaotic virtual shadow and so on, all stand up behind, the breath of terror, showing geometric ascension.


    Mr. Li, they are shocked again!


    In the past, people at their level were able to get in touch with Su Han, let alone see him exert his full strength.


    At the moment of Su Han, with the demon world, has been completely different, strong too much.


    That kind of breath, let Li and others completely hold their breath, the heart will stop beating, blood boiling, at any time to burst open.


    They secretly compared Su Han with the wild lion, and finally found that


    In front of Su Han, the breath of that wild lion was just like a baby!


    It can''t be said that Su Han is stronger than it, but between the two, it''s not the same level at all. Violent lions and beasts don''t even have the qualification to compare with Su Han!


    The smell of wild lions makes them feel frightened.


    Su Han''s breath, let them feel the real annihilation!


    And this is not aimed at them, it''s just the aftereffect.


    Compared with Su Han''s appearance before, which killed those fierce star wolves, Li and others finally realized how strong Su Han was!


    "Wow!"


    All the strength is concentrated in the fist.


    Su Hanmeng''s little bit of the ground, immediately there are cracks below, and his body, is like a mountain, like a fast-moving yaori.


    Toward the barrier, hard bombardment in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring explosion was transmitted, and the flash of light made Li and others squint.


    When they opened it again, they found that the barrier had disappeared, and Su Han was standing next to the shuimujinlian.


    "Past?"


    "It''s broken. It''s broken!"


    "It''s worthy of being suzongzhu and the first-class star in the world!"


    "It took so many years for Daming mansion to find out how many strong people and how many means it used, but it failed to pass through this barrier. However, suzongzhu just smashed it with one blow!"


    "It''s so strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of uncontrollable noise, with excitement and excitement, came from the mouth of Mr. Li and others.


    Even Zhou Yun and toudou opened their mouths wide.


    They didn''t make a sound, but from their faces, they could see the look that was shocked to the extreme.


    Especially the pocket.


    She once thought that her father was the strongest man in the world.


    But before she left with Su Han, her father told her that suzong Zhu was the strongest person in the superior star domain, the one everyone believed in!


    There is no cultivation in toudou, so I don''t know the level gap between monks.


    But at this moment, she really saw it.


    Even if just a mortal, can feel Su Han body, filled with different!


    When everyone was shocked, Su Han, who was standing in front of Shuimu Jinlian, turned pale.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Mr. Li, it is true that he has smashed this barrier, but he knows very well that this is not the case.


    The strength of his fist was blocked by the barrier. Su Han felt it clearly at that time. It was a barrier that he couldn''t break at the moment.


    However, when his fist really came into contact with the barrier, the huge blocking force suddenly disappeared.


    It''s very direct and rapid.


    As a result, Su Han made every effort, but only hit the air!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    This feeling is really very, very uncomfortable.


    For example, a mortal tried his whole body to push the object in front of him, but the object suddenly disappeared, causing him to flash his waist.


    Now Su Han, that''s it.


    Under the blessing of chaos and virtual shadow, the power consumption of his cultivation was huge, and all his power bombarded the air. Su Han only felt that his chest was blocked and had an impulse to spray blood.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    He gasped heavily, and it took him several minutes to recover.


    "What''s going on?"


    He frowned and looked where the barrier had disappeared.


    "All my strength is resisted by the barrier. Normally, I can''t smash the barrier."


    "But when my flesh and blood came into contact with the barrier, the barrier suddenly disappeared."


    Questions emerge from my mind, but there is no way to trace them.


    At this time, he had stood behind the Shuimu Golden Lotus.


    What is different from the front is that there is a spar hidden on the back branch.


    It is not a divine crystal, nor a holy crystal, nor an ore for refining weapons and equipment, but... A memory crystal that can be seen often!


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted for a moment, and a roar came out of his mind.


    "Someone has been in close contact with this Shuimu golden lotus???"


    When this idea came out of his mind, Su Han suddenly felt a little absurd.


    The natural barrier can be blocked even by the power of a virtual saint. In this case, who else in the superior star domain can cross the barrier and come to Shuimu golden lotus?


    Is there anyone with greater potential than yourself who has ever appeared? Why is there no record in history?


    "Impossible!"


    Su Han was very confident in himself. He shook his head and said to himself, "there can be no one who has more means than me, and there can be no one who has more combat power than me in the divine realm!"


    It''s really ridiculous!


    Obviously, they can''t cross the barrier, but someone has left a memory crystal behind Shuimu Jinlian.


    "I''ll see who it is!"


    Su Leng snorted, grabbed the memory crystal, and his mind was introduced into it.


    "Lord."


    Calm voice, but familiar with the extreme.


    The moment he entered Su Han''s mind, Su Han was stunned there.


    Just these two words, just this voice, seem to have told Su Han everything.


    "No wonder..."


    Su Han shook his head bitterly: "no wonder my cultivation ability can''t open the barrier, but when my flesh and blood touch the barrier, the barrier disappears automatically."


    "It''s you... Long lie."


    It''s long lie!


    In the last life, needless to say, in this life, when he was in Longwu mainland, Su Han also saw the virtual shadow of long lie and heard his voice.


    This is the first evil spirit of all time, and one of the people who still guard faithfully after the collapse of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Su Han is so familiar with him, how can he forget?


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han listened to long lie.


    "You must be surprised? Such a treasure, how can no one take it away in the superior star domain for such a long time? "


    "Yes, you guessed right. I laid the barrier. No one can take it away except you."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised that such treasures should appear in the superior star domain. However, this thing is not completely mature and is of little use to me. I''ll stay here. If the Lord is destined to see it, it should be useful to you."


    "You must think, if you can''t see this Shuimu Golden Lotus, can''t you see this memory crystal?"


    "It''s not. I''ve left ten such memory stones in the superior star field, and you''ll eventually find one."


    "If you find one of the same contents, there is no need to look for the others."


    "This Shuimu Golden Lotus should be fully mature in 760000 years. When you get here, you should be able to pick it."


    "Of course, Shuimu Jinlian is just a small matter. I want to tell you about me and the dragon family."


    "I used big means to communicate with the Holy Land and calculated that Yuanling should not be in the Milky Way sky, so I took the people of the dragon family back to the holy land first."


    "In fact, you should have guessed. After all, if you can''t find me in the superior star domain, I must have returned to the holy domain."


    Su Han nodded secretly.


    Of course he knows that.


    If long lie is still in the superior star domain, he should appear the first time he comes to the superior star domain.


    Where will you go through so many twists and turns?


    In meditation, Su Han continued to listen to the words left in the memory crystal.


    "Xiang''er has also entered the holy land. I know where she is and will find her soon."


    "It is said that civil strife has broken out in the holy land, demons are eyeing, and the road of demons outside the holy land has been paved. I''m afraid they will come to the holy land completely in a short time."


    "This robbery is not only the Longwu continent and the inferior star domain, but also anywhere in the Milky Way sky!"


    There are many words left in the memory crystal. In addition to describing things, long lie can also hear the miss of Su Han and the expectation of Su Han''s return to the holy land.


    After half an hour, the words left by long lie came to an end.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you two more things --"


    "Since you can find this Shuimu Golden Lotus, you should have felt the origin of the wood attribute here. I have divided it with the dragon family sword and hid it at the bottom of the pool. You can easily find it."


    "If you haven''t got the origin of wood attribute before, you can take it away completely."


    "If you have got the origin of wood attribute, you can also separate it into order energy or law energy to open up various fields."


    "In addition to the source of wood attribute, I also found the light of the Milky way at the western end of the superior star domain. Unfortunately, there is no source of light there, otherwise it is in my bag."


    "If you have the source of light, you can only be cheap. The light of the Milky way contains extremely rich light law energy, which must be enough to open up the field of law."


    "If you don''t have the source of light, think I didn''t say it."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly while he was ecstatic.


    This guy is really a headache!


    But what he said was that if he did not have the source of light, he would not feel the energy of the law of light even if he found the light of the Milky way.


    That''s no use for yourself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    If long lie were here, Su Han would beat him hard.


    Or, like when he was a child, threaten him to cut off a place and let him cry for three more days and nights.


    This guy, even if he left a memory crystal, has always been called "you", not "you".


    Su Han knows that he respects himself very much, but the reason why he speaks so impolitely to himself is probably that Su Han threatened him when he was a child.


    Let him remember until now!


    The psychological shadow is so big that it can never be erased


    "One last thing --"


    Long lie naturally didn''t know what Su Han thought. He left words and said to himself: "the holy demon ancient emperor is not dead, but he seems to have... Betrayed."


    At this point, long lie''s tone was a meal, and his breathing was a little short, as if he was extremely angry.


    "Among the news from the holy land, there are signs of the recent activities of the holy demon ancient emperor. He is indeed alive."


    "It''s hard for me to believe that he will rebel. With his character, he should prefer to die."


    "Because of the destruction of the queen? Or because of Xiang''er? "


    "After returning to the holy land, I will start to investigate it. Even if he really rebelled, I hope he didn''t attack your old subordinates. In that case, at least he didn''t commit any crime."


    "Lord, I have to go."


    "When I see you again in the holy land, you are still the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    "Tu Shen Pavilion will sweep everything and return to the peak!"


    Here, the light of memory crystal completely disappeared, and the voice of long lie no longer came out.


    Su Han carefully put away the memory crystal stone. For him at the moment, it is a substantive item left by the old people, which is very precious.


    "Holy devil ancient..." he murmured.


    This is not the first time that I learned about the rebellion of the holy devil and the ancient emperor.


    But no matter how many times, Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    Just as he couldn''t believe that Yuanling would betray himself.


    However, the two are different in essence.


    Yuan Ling was a real traitor, and countless people died in his hands.


    But the holy demon ancient emperor, just has this kind of sign. Even if he really succumbs to the yuan Ling, at least he hasn''t heard of him shooting at the people who once slaughtered the God Pavilion.


    "If you really belong to Yuanling, it''s also your choice. I have no right to interfere, because I know you don''t mean it."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured, "but I don''t want you to become a person like yuan Ling."


    The voice fell, and Su Han didn''t think about it again, but looked at the Shuimu Golden Lotus again.


    Long lie doesn''t know when he left the memory crystal, but when he left the memory crystal, it has been determined that Shuimu Jinlian will be completely mature in 760000 years.


    Even if Su has been on the mainland for 700000 years, he has not been on the mainland for half a year.


    He spent most of his time in the Sutra of the son.


    Therefore, Su Han can determine that it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years for this plant to mature completely.


    The tangle and hesitation on Su Han''s face appeared again.


    These precious treasures of heaven and earth, if you pick them before they mature, they are really outrageous!


    But can he wait here for hundreds of thousands of years?


    No way!


    "Even if it''s 100000 years, I can''t wait!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He bit his teeth and finally showed his determination in his eyes.


    "Even if I reach the dominant territory, I may not be able to return to the superior star domain. Instead of leaving it here, I''d better take it first. Even if I haven''t got the origin of metal and earth properties at the moment, I can keep it for later use."


    This is obviously a comfort in my heart.


    However, Su Han is right. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it is also meat. Even if shuimujinlian is not completely mature, the utility will be extremely huge, which is better than putting it here.


    "Long lie deliberately left it. If I don''t take it, I''ll make it cheaper for others. I can''t live up to his kindness."


    Thinking of this, Su Han finally stopped tangled and reached out and picked one of the fruits.


    Su Han actually trembled when his palm touched the fruit.


    It seems that he is not the perfect son of fortune. Otherwise, what he meets should be a fully mature Shuimu Golden Lotus.


    It''s useless for Su han to regret that the first fruit was picked. Even if he doesn''t pick it at the moment, shuimujinlian won''t continue to grow.


    So he picked the other two fruits as fast as he could, and then he uprooted the branch.


    After doing this, he urged his cultivation to dig out all the soil in the open space below until the water in the pool poured here.


    Old Li was stunned when he saw them.


    This is the first strong man in the superior star domain


    Cough, experience?


    Shouldn''t we just finish picking those three fruits?


    Why did you uproot them?


    Is that branch useful?


    After all, it''s a branch that bears fruit. It''s not surprising that it''s useful. I can only say that I have too little experience and don''t know treasures.


    But what do you mean by collecting all the soil?


    Earth works, too?


    Even if they haven''t seen it, they have heard of it.


    But I just heard that a strong man got some spiritual things. I haven''t heard who took away the earth where the spiritual things grew.


    It''s too... What''s that?


    In this way, everyone can dig the ground of the superior star domain. After all, many spirit objects grow from these ground.


    Of course, these ideas are only in their minds, and they dare not express them at all.


    However, before they finished their stomach Fei, something even more convulsed their eyes.


    With a plop, Su Han''s figure jumped directly into the pool and disappeared.


    This time, people really couldn''t help it.


    Old Li''s eyelids beat fiercely and murmured, "is Lord su... Really going to dig three feet?"


    "Is this water also useful to Lord Su? It''s just ordinary water with a strong look. " Zhou Yun also said.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s figure rushed out of the water again.


    Li Lao and others were relieved.


    They found that there was no shortage of water in the pool, which proved that Su Han did not dig three feet and had no idea about the water.


    However, what they don''t know is that Su Han has taken the origin of the wood attribute mentioned by long lie from the bottom of the pool.


    It should be that when long lie was dividing, this wood attribute origin has not been completely formed.


    Otherwise, even long lie cannot separate a complete source.


    After getting the origin of this wood attribute, Su Han opened up the field of wood attribute rules, and he had the foundation completely!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    This visit to cangmu deep forest can be described as a great harvest.


    Not only did you get many flowers and plants on the cave wall that contain the origin of thick wood attributes, but also you got Shuimu Jinlian and another complete origin of wood attributes.


    In addition, there is the news left by long lie.


    In fact, when getting the origin of wood attribute, Su Han also thought about whether to leave it for his children.


    Unfortunately, people close to Su Han did not cultivate the attribute of wood.


    This is indeed a great pity.


    You know, this kind of thing, even if it is sold in the holy land, is sky high.


    However, Su Han is not short of money. He also has a large number of elemental crystals. There are most magicians in the holy land. The elemental crystals have always been valuable and have no market. He doesn''t worry about changing the sacred crystals.


    After finishing the business here, Su Han left here with his pocket, Zhou Yun, Li Lao and others and returned to Fenghuang sect.


    Zhou Yun immediately went to Daming mansion to submit a "letter of withdrawal".


    As long as Daming mansion agrees, she will be an official disciple of Fenghuang sect from now on.


    Of course, don''t mention that Daming mansion doesn''t know she is a thousand fantasy real body. Even if you know, I''m afraid you don''t dare to force her to stay.


    Even the source can be "sent" out, not to mention a special constitution?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone practiced in the different world, and Su Han didn''t bother them.


    After arranging the pocket and letting Lian Yuze take it personally, Su Han spent a day in Fenghuang sect and thought about the next formation.


    The next morning, Su Han set out again to the western end of the superior star domain to look for the light of the Milky way.


    Star regions are not round or oval like planets.


    Therefore, there is an end.


    Long lie has already marked the location of the light of the Milky way in the memory crystal stone, and even formulated several routes for Su Han, Southeast, northwest and all directions.


    This feeling of being ''protected'' reminds Su Han of the original Queen of destruction.


    It also prepares a lot of destruction law energy for itself to open up the field of destruction law. Basically, it doesn''t take much thought.


    The so-called "light of the Milky Way" is not an object or something, but the first light scattered between heaven and earth when the Milky Way starry sky first appeared.


    In the early years, no one knew how the light of the Milky way appeared. Many people speculated that it was emitted by the Yang star under the Milky Way sky.


    No one can verify this conjecture, but most people believe it.


    However, when Su Han learned that there were other planes besides the Milky Way sky and the universe, he suddenly felt that the light of the Milky way should not come from the Yang star, but from the universe.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t trace these thoughts. Now he just wants to get enough light law energy and open up the field of light law.


    The energy of wood attribute law is enough. If the field of light law can be successfully opened up, there are only three sources of Su Han: time, killing and space.


    The origin of space, because there is an ethereal God bag, Su Han thinks that the energy of space law should be the same.


    In this way, it''s short of killing and time!


    Su Han still has a glimmer of hope for the origin of time, but he has little confidence in the origin of killing.


    It is obviously impossible for him to become a devil for no reason and obtain enough killing law energy from his blood and life.


    Su Han would rather not practice the origin of killing than do so.


    Therefore, the origin of killing can only be put aside for a while, and the others can be studied first.


    ¡­¡­


    After a journey of about ten days, Su Han finally arrived at the end of the West from the eastern edge of the superior star domain.


    It''s very desolate here. There are almost no monks and creatures. Feel it at will. There are few gods in heaven and earth.


    Such an environment completely isolates the monks. If you live here all year round, you will not increase your accomplishments, and I''m afraid there is a risk of falling.


    Some people say that there are some terrible creatures here. It is precisely because these creatures absorb all the air between heaven and earth, which leads to the extreme desolation here.


    Some people also say that there are precious treasures here, and their looks have been swallowed up by the precious treasures.


    There are all kinds of statements, but if something goes wrong, there must be demons. They are both superior star regions, but here is extremely desolate, so there must be a special reason.


    Su Han didn''t waste his mind on it. At the moment, he was standing in an open space.


    In front of the open space is a dark starry sky.


    His feet are like a cliff. With one step, he can enter the starry sky.


    "Familiar place..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    Outside the starry sky, there are many planets, there are also many monks, and of course there are many mortals.


    In the last life, Su Han often left here and went to other planets.


    Shennian took a look into the memory crystal. Su Han found that the position of the light of the Milky way was on a planet.


    However, this planet is far away from the superior star domain. It is almost the real edge of the superior star domain. It is already very close to the star domain barrier.


    "Chongyun star?"


    Su Han looked into the distance and frowned slightly: "there''s still a long distance. It''s too far away than I came here from the East."


    The star barrier exists in the starry sky. As long as it takes time to get there, many monks can see it.


    Once upon a time, there were top friars who tried to break through the star domain barrier, enter the holy domain, or return to the medium star domain.


    However, they all failed.


    Over time, no one will continue to do so.


    They knew very well that it was impossible to return to the medium star domain. If they entered the holy domain, they had to break through the holy land.


    Su Han didn''t say anything. He immediately followed the route recorded by the memory crystal and rushed to chongyun star.


    There are so many stars in the starry sky that Su Han naturally can''t know everything. It''s the first time he heard of chongyun star.


    One, two, five, ten


    The starry sky is boundless. He once looked back at the superior star field, getting farther and farther, and finally turned into a light spot, as if it were also a planet.


    Half a month passed, and at Su Han''s speed, even he didn''t know how much he had driven.


    Occasionally I met friars in twos and threes, looking in a hurry. It seemed that I didn''t know Su Han. When I passed Su Han, I didn''t take another look.


    This surprised Su Han.


    In today''s superior star domain, there are people who don''t know themselves?


    "It seems that these remote planets are really too far away from the superior star domain!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    It is so far away that they have almost no contact with the superior star domain and know nothing about the center of the superior star domain!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    This is not surprising.


    Even in the mortal world, civilians in some remote places do not know the emperor of a country.


    Not to mention, the starry sky is so big.


    In his last life, Su Han knew that there might be many monks who had never really entered the superior star domain in his life.


    For example, at present, these planets belong to the superior star domain, but many are ceded as kings and are not under jurisdiction.


    The forces in the superior star domain are too lazy to take care of them. They just need to control the major areas.


    After all, it is too far away from the seven sections. Sometimes, you can''t manage it if you want to.


    Even if the Phoenix sect patrols the sky, it only patrols seven areas, and subconsciously ignores the aborigines on these planets.


    About another half month has passed.


    Su Han finally saw the amazing dark blue light.


    Across the north and south sides, there is no beginning in the South and no end in the north.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge blister. The dark blue is bright and dim occasionally.


    This is the star barrier that discourages all monks!


    After approaching, Su Han saw many planets here and the heavy snow falling from above the star barrier.


    The temperature here is much lower than that in other places. When the snow is flying, there are gusts of wind.


    Many unknown monks sit cross legged in front of the star barrier to practice, motionless, as if they had been sitting for many years.


    I don''t know. I thought they were absorbing the power of the barrier.


    "I don''t know if I can blast away the star barrier with my current combat power." Su Han said in his heart.


    He didn''t try because he still had a lot to do.


    After only looking at the barrier in the star region, Su Han turned his eyes and landed on a distant planet.


    From here, the planet is not very big. There are many bigger planets next to it.


    But this is just a visual effect. When Su Han approaches, he still feels his smallness. Even now, he can even destroy the planet.


    "Every planet has a star soul, which is not possessed by demons."


    "Unfortunately, the star soul does not have the ability to control itself. Otherwise, if the star soul also attacks when the demons attack, the Terran will be too relaxed."


    Thinking of these, Su Han''s figure flickered and came to chongyun star.


    According to his original plan, he planned to hide his figure and enter chongyun star without being noticed by anyone to look for the light of the Milky way.


    In this way, you can also avoid being concerned by others.


    However, what Su Han expected still happened.


    This chongyun star is obviously occupied by a certain force. The periphery of the whole planet is covered with a huge protective cover.


    Even if Su Han is strong enough to enter chongyun star, he has to break the protective cover.


    And once that is done, it will certainly be detected immediately, causing unnecessary trouble.


    "According to one side, occupy the mountain as the king?"


    Su Han sighed and gave up the idea of stealth into chongyun star.


    He found that there were many monks patrolling around the protective cover of chongyun star.


    From the faces of these monks, Su Han did not see preciseness or solemnity, but a kind of... Strong arrogance and arrogance.


    They tilted their chin, their figure was deliberately straight, and the words from their mouths were either ironic or ironic.


    "It seems that the power that occupies chongyun star is quite strong." Su Han said in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he walked slowly to the periphery of chongyun star.


    At the moment, the friars have been watching, and all those friars have been watching.


    Normally, it only needs the people here to interrogate Su Han, but what Su Han didn''t expect is that all the monks he could see in his sight rushed over quickly.


    They formed a circle and surrounded Su Han in the middle. They were all higher than Su Han and were looking at him from a commanding position.


    That kind of look is like overlooking mole ants.


    "Who are you?" A middle-aged man in black asked.


    Maybe it''s because it''s cold here. The monks here at chongyun star wear very thick clothes.


    On the contrary, Su Han, white robes and Phoenix carvings, just like aristocrats, are incompatible with this place.


    "Say!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I was asking you?"


    "Who are you, what you want to do and what you want to do... Report it quickly!"


    There were bursts of cold drinks around, all with the smell of command.


    Su Han frowned, glanced at the center of these people''s eyebrows and found that there were no stars.


    Among the seven ranges, this situation is naturally rare, because even the weakest false god state has red stars in the center of the eyebrows.


    If you look at the whole superior star domain, this situation is not surprising.


    Only those who are more than half saints and below the realm of God do not have stars in their eyebrows.


    Now these people... Are obviously not semi saints!


    "Looking at their arrogant appearance, I thought how strong the power occupying chongyun star was. It turned out to be just a bunch of fairyland." Su Han shook his head.


    "Bastard, dare you ignore Lord Wang''s questions?!"


    At this time, a young man with sharp noses behind him shouted again: "give you one last chance to report the purpose of chongyun star. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who first spoke, that is, the so-called "Lord Wang".


    "You don''t know me?"


    Lord Wang was stunned.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I''m afraid the boy is bored with life?"


    "It''s more crazy than me!"


    "What is he? Should the whole world know him?"


    "Dare to be so presumptuous when I rush to Yunxing. He really thinks it''s too slow to die!"


    Not only Lord Wang, but also all the friars around him came laughing with strong sarcasm.


    "It''s like a human model, but this is chongyun star, the territory of my supreme palace!"


    Lord Wang looked cold and shouted, "whatever you are, it''s a dragon. You have to dish it here. It''s a tiger. You also have to nest here. Do you understand?"


    "Supreme palace..." Su Han murmured.


    After learning the true meaning of "supreme", Su Han respected these two words.


    The power occupying chongyun star is actually named "supreme". It is really crazy to a certain extent.


    "Whew!"


    Lord Wang rushed out and stood opposite Su Han.


    It seems very fast, but his speed is really slow to the extreme in Su Han''s eyes.


    And Su Han, can finally completely determine that these guys are not half saints, but fairyland.


    As for what kind of fairyland cultivation, Su Han doesn''t care anymore.


    "I haven''t said it until now. It seems that you have a conspiracy to rush to Yunxing?"


    Lord Wang opened his mouth and spread his breath. He wrapped Su Han with coercion.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said faintly, "my name is Su Han. Come to chongyun star and look for something."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    From these people, Su Han really realized that what is called a frog at the bottom of a well, sitting in a well and watching the sky!


    A group of fairyland just know nothing about the real power, but they are still so arrogant.


    That is, it is very far from the seven intervals. If you put it in the seven intervals, I''m afraid it won''t last a day.


    "What are you looking for?" Lord Wang asked.


    At the same time, his coercion has completely affected Su Han, trying to squeeze and intimidate Su Han.


    But how can su Han be afraid of a fairyland?


    No matter how fierce Lord Wang''s coercion was, Su Han just stood still and didn''t change his look.


    Although Lord Wang is arrogant, he is not a fool. Naturally, he found this situation.


    However, even if he guessed that Su Han might be better than himself, he still didn''t step back, but he looked more fierce.


    "It seems that you are a top fairyland?"


    Lord Wang sneered, "so what? There is no divine realm in my supreme palace. If you dare to be presumptuous, you will be destroyed in an instant! "


    "Answer me, what are you looking for!"


    "Galactic light." Su Han''s "honest" way.


    "Galactic light?"


    Lord Wang was stunned and immediately laughed again.


    "Ha ha... Did you hear that? He''s looking for the light of the Milky way! "


    "You''re right. The light of the Milky way is on my chongyun star, but with your cultivation... How dare you be so delusional?"


    "That''s something that can''t even touch the divine realm. What''s your fantasy?"


    Su Han lost the interest and patience to talk with these people. In his eyes, all the monks couldn''t compare with an ant.


    "When demons invaded, the number of monks in the seven sections plummeted, but there are so many pests here."


    Su Han said in his heart, "it seems that in the future, the Phoenix sect can''t only aim at the seven intervals!"


    "Boy, get back to me now!"


    Lord Wang suddenly shouted, "the light of the Milky way does exist. I even know where it is, but you want to touch it. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Su Han frowned and took a step back.


    That is, this step made Lord Wang and others mistakenly think that Su Han was afraid of them.


    "Wait!"


    Lord Wang opened his mouth again and let Su Han step. At the same time, he said: "because of your appearance, we spent a lot of manpower. It''s not impossible for you to leave, but you have to hand over a thousand divine crystals. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do this!"


    "A thousand?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Looking at the excitement of Lord Wang and others, it is obvious that there are a lot of these 1000 divine crystals for them.


    In their hearts, they must think that Su Han can''t get so many divine crystals.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Su Han''s silence, Lord Wang said again, "can''t you take it out, can you? That doesn''t matter. As long as you drill through here, then knock your head three times and kneel down to apologize to me, it''s OK. Maybe I can give you some divine crystals if I''m in a good mood. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter came from all around again. It seemed that I had been used to this scene and had always been happy with it.


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked straight at Lord Wang. That kind of eyes made Lord Wang feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    He hated this feeling, so he immediately became angry: "bastard, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, my Lord will pull out your eyes! "


    "You think you are better than me, so you dare to ignore me?"


    "Wow!"


    Lord Wang turned his palm and immediately took out a sound transmission spar.


    "As long as my lord speaks, the divine realm will come in an instant. You''d better think clearly. How to die is the most comfortable!"


    It''s reasonable that when Su Han looked for wood property law energy, he was very smooth, because the whole seven intervals knew him.


    But he never thought that he would encounter such a group of things without eyes on the way to find the light of the Milky way.


    However, he was too lazy to get angry. Instead, he had an impulse to laugh.


    It can also be regarded as a condiment in life. This kind of existence is inferior to mole ants, and even has no qualification to make him angry.


    "Wow!"


    When his palm turned, Su Han also took out a crystal stone.


    But it''s not the voice crystal, but the divine crystal.


    Lord Wang and others naturally knew Shenjing, and greed immediately appeared in their eyes, even if there was only one.


    What they don''t know is that this divine crystal is just the beginning.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Two, three, ten, hundred


    A full 5000 divine crystals were taken out by Su Han and floated in front of him.


    Lord Wang, they have long been stunned.


    Many people rubbed their eyes hard and thought they were wrong.


    A group of fairyland friars, where have you seen so many divine crystals?


    That greed was no longer hidden, but erupted directly from the whole body!


    "So much!"


    "My God, five thousand!!!"


    "Yes, now we have, ha ha ha..."


    "I didn''t expect that this guy should have so many divine crystals."


    "I''m really a rich man with gorgeous clothes. It seems that I''m the young childe of some power."


    "No matter what power he has, he has to be honest when he comes to my supreme palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of laughter came, and all eyes were staring at the five thousand divine crystals, as if they were already in their bags.


    Just then, Su Han raised a smile and said to Lord Wang, "five thousand, just the beginning, I have more divine crystals."


    "Gudong!" Lord Wang swallowed his saliva.


    "The divine crystal is here. Come and take it. How much you can take depends on your ability." Su Han said again.


    Lord Wang subconsciously felt that there was a conspiracy in Su Han''s words.


    But for Shenjing''s greed, he will break away from all his reason. After all, Shenjing is an extremely precious thing for any fairyland.


    "That''s what you said!"


    Lord Wang looked at Su Han, his eyes were red and almost hoarse and said, "it''s your boy''s intention to take out so many divine crystals. I''ll let you go this time and grow some eyes in the future!"


    The voice fell. Lord Wang directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the divine crystal closest to him.


    Others can''t wait, but they are frightened by the majesty of Lord Wang and dare not compete with him. They can only watch.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lord Wang grabbed the divine crystal.


    Starting with the cold, the feeling of getting the divine crystal made Lord Wang almost faint.


    You know, if this one is true, it means that these five thousand are true!


    This guy is right in front of you. What can''t you take?


    Leng hum, Lord Wang wants to put away the divine crystal, and then continue to grab other divine crystals.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!!"


    The first divine crystal he got suddenly roared and exploded!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    "Bang!!!"


    At the moment when the divine crystal exploded, Lord Wang''s arm directly turned into nothingness.


    The huge power contained in it made him only stare at this moment, but he couldn''t even get through the scream, so he directly ran through his whole body.


    Bones and flesh flew and blood splashed everywhere. Some monks close to each other were splashed with blood on their bodies and faces.


    The hot feeling made them stay there for a while, dull as a chicken.


    Everything happened so fast that everyone thought Lord Wang could really do whatever he wanted, but who could have thought that such a thing would happen.


    After they reacted, they were not drinking or abusing at the first time, but looking for the yuan God of Lord Wang.


    Unfortunately, even if they stare out, they can''t find it.


    Lord Wang, you can''t die anymore if you''ve already died!


    "You, you killed Lord Wang?!"


    "Bastard, dare to kill before my supreme palace!!!"


    "Good means... You''re finished, you''re completely finished!"


    Anger surged from the hearts of the people, and fingers pointed to Su Han. All faces looked extremely ferocious at the moment.


    "He can''t take it away. He has no ability."


    Su Han looked at the young man with sharp noses and said faintly, "second, you take it."


    The young man''s body was shocked and his eyelids beat hard.


    Take it?


    What qualifications does he have?


    Even Lord Wang, who is better than him, died directly on this divine crystal. Who gave him courage and courage to take it again?


    "Why, don''t you dare? If you have arrogant confidence, you will naturally have the ability to take God crystals. "


    "Su, take the other side''s airway without doubt!"


    The young man trembled and said gloomily, "dog bastard, Lord Wang died, the supreme palace will feel it immediately. The strong in the divine realm will come soon. You will never think how United I am in the supreme palace!"


    "Unity is the reason for your arrogance?"


    Su Han said faintly, "if so, you will never think how miserable the coming divine realm will die!"


    "It''s no use flaunting your tongue. You wait!" The young man shouted.


    "Then you wait."


    Su Han glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "you are all waiting."


    At this moment, the scene fell into a silent atmosphere.


    Many members of the supreme palace did not expect that this seemingly thin man in white had such a terrible means.


    They don''t think it was su Han who killed Lord Wang, but it should be the divine crystal, which contains the attack power of a strong man.


    The young man was really right. The supreme palace was really United.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Soon after, there were dozens of figures flying out of the chongyun star, and all the breath was distributed.


    Su Han clearly saw that standing in the front was a white haired old man.


    Above his head, there are two red stars.


    Others are the breath of top fairyland.


    "Two star false god realm?"


    Even if Su Han was in a good mood, he almost laughed at the moment.


    Is this the realm of God they are proud of?


    I thought how strong it was. It turned out to be just a two-star false god realm!


    This kind of cultivation can only be regarded as the weakest kind of person in the weakest sect even if they get to the first-class district.


    But on this chongyun star, he has become a ''strong man''?


    The tiger is not at home. The monkey is called the overlord!


    "Bold madman, dare to kill the people of my supreme palace, take your life!"


    The white haired old man in the pseudo God land showed up and immediately showed hope and excitement to many fairylands around him.


    The young man first ran to the old man and said, "elder, this man killed Lord Wang with conspiracy. He abused you and belittled my supreme palace. It''s arrogant! I also hope the elder can make a move to let this person not survive and not die, so as to solve our hatred! "


    "Huh?"


    The elder didn''t worry at all. The more he listened, the more angry he became.


    In the end, he directly shouted, "little beast, you know that my supreme palace has a divine realm, but you are still so arrogant and domineering. It seems that you know nothing about the power of the divine realm!"


    "Then let me see how strong you are." Su Han said faintly.


    "Die!"


    The old man seemed to have suffered a great insult. In his anger, he waved his big hand directly and grabbed it at Su Han.


    Su Hanmeng raised his hand.


    It has no illusory power of cultivation, but just grasps the stars with the palm of his hand.


    "Wow!!!"


    The palm of the old man''s cultivation power touched Su Han in an instant, and then, in everyone''s eager eyes


    A crash!


    "What?!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    The young man and others, but also the pupil contraction, can''t believe it.


    "Come here, you!"


    Su''s hand tugged fiercely in the cold hum.


    The old man only felt that his strength dissipated, and his unparalleled strength drove his body to fly towards Su Han involuntarily. Even if he had tried his best, it was useless.


    Su Han didn''t breathe and didn''t use the power of cultivation. Therefore, he didn''t let the old man feel the gap between the two.


    He just stretched out his hand and pulled the old man''s arm with physical strength, making him stagger towards himself.


    "You are not a fairyland!!!" The old man roared.


    "I never said I was a fairyland!"


    Su Hansong opened and grabbed the old man''s hand. Instead, he leaned out again and grabbed his neck.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this moment, the old man only felt difficult to breathe, dizzy at present, his face flushed, and the sound of coughing came from his mouth.


    "Elder!"


    The young man and others finally reacted completely.


    Even if they are stupid, they know that this time they have kicked on the iron plate.


    The great elder of the holy land had no resistance in front of the other party. Just the first time he shot, he was taken by the other party like killing chickens and dogs.


    Even if they want to save each other, they don''t have the courage!


    "Please forgive me, sir... Cough!" When the old man coughs violently, he still has time to beg for mercy.


    Su Han turned his eyes a few times, pointed to the young man, smiled and said, "he killed himself here, and I''ll let you go."


    "What???"


    The young man with sharp nosed monkeys only felt a bang in his brain, a blank.


    And the old man''s voice came at this moment.


    "Elder let you die, how dare you not die?"


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to bury you?"


    "Die quickly, die quickly!!!"


    The young man was pale, his eyes were dull and shook his head madly.


    "No... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die!"


    Su Han looked indifferent and had no pity.


    He really can''t afford any kindness to such people.


    If he hadn''t stood at the peak of the superior star domain and restrained his heart of killing, I''m afraid these people in the supreme palace would have been slaughtered by him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    "Elder, he will die soon. Trust me!"


    Seeing the young man standing there, the old man was anxious and angry. He shouted again: "everything you have today is given to you by my supreme palace. Now it''s time for you to repay the supreme palace!"


    "Even such powerful predecessors dare to provoke things that don''t have eyes. You''re bored!"


    "Hurry up and die for me, then you can dispel the anger in the elder''s heart!"


    The young man couldn''t help but look up and see that everyone around him was looking forward to him. He couldn''t help but be more desperate.


    He knew that at this moment, everyone wanted him to die.


    Only in this way can su Han''s anger against others be offset.


    "Ah!!!"


    The young man roared, raised his right hand and patted directly on his eyebrows.


    With a bang, his head exploded, and the whole body was annihilated.


    "Elder, are you satisfied?" The old man looked at Su Han and begged for mercy and flattery.


    To his relief, Su Han did loosen his hand.


    "Where is the light of the Milky way?" Asked Su Han.


    "Galactic light?"


    The old man was stunned and immediately replied, "it''s on chongyun star. I can take you!"


    "Really?"


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly, "you''d better really take me."


    "Yes..."


    The old man didn''t dare to say anything. He bowed in front of Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the old man, Su Han finally entered chongyun star.


    The temperature here is even lower than that in the starry sky.


    It''s snowy all around. Everything seems to have been covered by the heavy snow.


    The old man''s speed is not very fast, but Su Han is too lazy to urge him. Anyway, chongyun star is so big that he can''t waste much time. It''s good to stroll around like this and enjoy the scenery that the seven sections never had.


    About half a day passed.


    Before they came to a mountain.


    Su Han looked up and could see the huge river in the center of the mountain, which seemed to connect heaven and earth.


    It''s the light of the Milky way!


    In this long river, there are countless stars. From a distance, the light of the Milky way seems to be really a milky way, hanging the curtain of heaven and earth, containing all things.


    From this, Su Han, who has the source of light, feels the strong energy of the law of light.


    "Long lie really didn''t disappoint me." Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Master, this is the light of the Milky way." The old man is also talking now.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and didn''t want to pay attention to these people anymore. Instead, he took steps and planned to absorb the energy of the law of light in the light of the Milky way.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    Four light curtains, suddenly rising from all around!


    The scope of the light curtain was so large that it almost covered more than half of the mountains, just like a cage. Su Han was right in the center.


    When I looked back, I saw the old man and others rushing out of a vacancy in the light curtain.


    Soon, the vacancy healed. The old man and others stared at Su Han from a distance with hatred and ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Dog bastard, you have accomplishments in your spare time, but your brain is hard to use!"


    "Do you really think my supreme palace will just forget it? You don''t want to live if you kill the people in my supreme palace! "


    The old man laughed, touched his neck and said happily, "you dare to pinch my neck. You are so cowardly! Now that you have entered chongyun star, you are surrounded by the thunder cloud light curtain of my supreme palace. You will never come back! "


    Su Han''s look was completely cold.


    After all, I underestimated the stupidity of these people!


    Naturally, he had long felt that there was an ambush here, but Su Han was too confident. He knew he was strong, so he thought that the elderly and others did not dare to continue. Even if there was an ambush here, it should not be an ambush, but the supreme palace had already arranged it in order to protect the light of the Milky way.


    But who ever thought... They really dare to fight themselves!


    "God has the virtue of living well, but you have no reason to live!" Su Han said slowly.


    "By you?"


    The old man looked disdainful and said coldly, "if the elder guessed correctly, you should have come from the seven sections? But how strong can you be? In the history of my supreme palace, this thunder cloud light curtain once surrounded a strong man in the peak true God realm, and finally trapped him to death, not to mention you! "


    Hearing this, Su Han''s cold face suddenly disappeared.


    In front of these people, they are not as simple as sitting on a well and watching the sky, but like retarded people.


    "How do you know that I''m not as strong as the peak zhenshenjing?"


    Su Han stared at the old man: "since you are a fairyland and know that I am not a fairyland, you must know what the fairyland without stars in the center of your eyebrows represents?"


    "I don''t care what you represent. In short, you can''t get out of this thunder cloud light curtain!"


    The old man shouted, "of course, it''s not possible for Lei Yun''s light curtain to trap you for a moment and a half. However, we have reported this to the palace master, and he will come soon!"


    "It''s bad luck for you. Today, the Lord of Xinghe is a guest in my supreme palace and talks with the Lord about the light of the Milky way. He will come with the Lord."


    "That''s the Lord of the galaxy, ha ha!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that even my supreme palace dare not offend the Lord of the Galaxy!"


    "When he arrives, you will die miserably!!!"


    When Su Han mentioned the words "Lord of the galaxy", he could clearly see that the faces of all the people in the supreme palace showed deep respect and... Fear hidden in the bottom of his eyes!


    "Lord of the galaxy? What a great reputation! "


    Su Han said in his heart, "he''s not stupid. He knows I''m not an ordinary God. After all, there are no stars in my eyebrows. But he still dares to be so rampant, and he is full of confidence in the so-called star Lord. Obviously, the latter will not be too weak. "


    "It''s interesting. I really want to see how strong the Lord of the galaxy is!"


    Things are changing more and more interesting, so that up to now, even if the light of the Milky way is in front of him, Su Han doesn''t have that sense of urgency.


    No wonder so many strong people don''t like Xianshan leaking.


    He suddenly found that it was really cool to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger!


    Sarcasm came from below, and lightning began to appear in the surrounding thunder cloud light curtain.


    These thunder and lightning seem to be brewing a strong attack, at least the old people think so.


    But in fact, only Su Han knows that they dare not attack and own the origin of lightning!


    As long as Su Han is willing, even a finger, he can break the thunder cloud light curtain at will.


    But now Su Han doesn''t want to do that.


    What if the Lord of the galaxy doesn''t dare to come because he is too strong?


    He really wants to see who is sacred to the guy who gives himself such a high title!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    The supreme palace did not disappoint Su Han.


    Every time, a large number of figures come from a distance.


    They stepped on a cloud layer, just like a real God. They were very fast. Not to mention, they constantly burst the void around them.


    That terrible posture seemed to break through the sky.


    The number of these people is over ten thousand. There are several people standing in front of them. The most prominent one is the middle-aged man in purple and gold dragon robes.


    Obviously, he is the master of the supreme palace.


    Because on his chest, he still wears a badge, on which the word "supreme" is clearly engraved.


    Su Han could see clearly that the so-called master of the supreme palace had only a light green star in the center of his eyebrow.


    A mysterious realm!


    However, what attracted Su Han''s attention most was not this man, but a young man who was ahead of him.


    The young man also has stars on his eyebrows, but he is completely different from the leader of the supreme palace.


    There are seven, and they are all dark purple!


    This means that his cultivation is the Seven Star ancient divine realm!


    Su Han was not surprised that there were seven star ancient gods in such a remote and desolate place.


    What really surprised him was the man''s appearance!


    Familiar, too familiar, can no longer be familiar!


    Old friend!


    "It was him."


    Su Han almost laughed.


    In the mouth of the old man and others, the so-called "Lord of the galaxy" is actually one of the descendants of the nine gods, the descendant of Baolin!


    Although the descendants of Baolin have been cultivated by many forces, their direct subordinate force is Yunyue tower.


    Since the Demon World War I and the people returned, the descendants of Baolin disappeared.


    For Su Han at that time, he had no threat for a long time. Naturally, he would not pay more attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t stay in Yunyue building, but ran here.


    Give yourself a title - Lord of the galaxy?!


    "Interesting... Really interesting, ha ha ha!" Su Han laughed.


    Look at him like an idiot waiting for him.


    But I don''t know that the descendants of Baolin have already roared in their minds and their hearts are about to explode!


    "How did he appear here?"


    "Damn, damn... Haunting!!!"


    "He is already the strongest in the superior star domain. What else do you want?"


    "Do you know I''m here? I do have some grudges with him, but I wouldn''t have come so far to find me! "


    "I have left the seven sections, and you still won''t let me go?"


    "Have you searched all over such a large superior star field???"


    "Su, don''t you have anything else to do?"


    "You should go to the Holy Land... Damn heaven, why don''t you go to the Holy Land!!!"


    Panic, fear, fear, despair


    All kinds of emotions rose from the hearts of Baolin descendants, making him have the impulse to kill himself.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but when he saw Su Han''s smiling eyes, he felt that his throat was blocked and couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the sound that completely blew his brain suddenly came.


    "I''ve seen the palace master and the Lord of the Galaxy!"


    The old man and others all knelt on one knee and looked respectful.


    "Yes."


    The supreme palace master nodded slightly and asked, "it''s him who killed my supreme palace?"


    "Yes."


    The old man said: "not only killed our people, but also..."


    "Speak up!" The supreme palace master frowned.


    If the old man was frightened, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately said, "report to the palace master. This man not only killed my supreme palace disciple, but also insulted the palace master and said you were good for nothing. Even more, he doesn''t pay attention to the Lord of the galaxy. He says... He says that the Lord of the galaxy is waste and garbage. If there are ten, he can easily suppress them! "


    "Hmm???"


    Many people will choose to believe this kind of adding fuel and vinegar, and so will the supreme palace master.


    His eyes stared round, his breath exploded from his body, and his thick anger turned into waves and swept towards Su Han.


    "Dog bastard, you are bold!!!" The supreme palace Master said angrily.


    If the Lord of the stars were not here, he would not be so angry even if he was angry.


    If you offend the supreme palace, kill it.


    But in front of the Lord of the galaxy, he insulted the supreme palace. Even the Lord of the galaxy insulted him. Where did he put his face?


    If the Lord of Xinghe gets angry and even the supreme palace is involved, it will be a great disaster!


    However, the supreme palace leader was surprised that even if the stars on the eyebrows of the Lord of Xinghe were placed there, even if the other party could guess the cultivation of the Lord of Xinghe, the man in white... Still didn''t look frightened.


    On the contrary, his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The supreme palace leader shouted, "I don''t know that I''m dying! Even the Lord of the galaxy dares to insult like this. Our palace will tear up your damn mouth! "


    Hearing this, Su Han finally opened his mouth: "let alone, have I ever insulted him? Even if I really insulted him, ask him if he dares to be angry?"


    After that, Su Han raised his chin again towards the descendants of Baolin, and said with a smile: "I say I can suppress you ten, even a hundred, a thousand. Do you have any opinion?"


    The descendants of Baolin were shocked!


    At the moment, he really wants to have a crack that can let him get in.


    No matter where you go, as long as you don''t face Su Han!


    Unfortunately, no such cracks appear.


    "Dog, you have a big voice!"


    The old man had no idea what had happened and wanted to show himself in front of the Lord of the galaxy.


    He pointed to Su Han and shouted, "are you blind? The Lord of the galaxy is the strongest ancient divine realm. He is the heaven of our superior star realm. Do you dare to be so presumptuous in front of him? "


    "The sky of the superior star field?"


    Su Han smiled more intensely and said to the descendants of Baolin, "tell him, who is the sky in the superior star domain?"


    The descendants of Baolin almost vomited blood.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then, the old man laughed again and said, "I''ve seen it today. What is blind to Mount Tai! The Lord of life, please wait for you...... "


    "Shut the fuck up!!!"


    Baolin''s descendant''s heart was going to twitch. He absolutely dared not let the old man go on.


    "Boom!!!"


    The palm of his hand waved and slapped on his face in the old man''s dull eyes.


    With a bang, the old man''s face was not just swollen, but his head collapsed directly and his body burst!


    The yuan God rushed out and still didn''t know what had happened. He wanted to explain to the descendants of Baolin and beg for mercy.


    But the descendants of Baolin didn''t want to give him a chance to live, so they slapped him again.


    Just then, Su Han suddenly said, "leave him alive for the time being. At least let him know why he died."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    The atmosphere became strange at the moment.


    Only the old man of Yuanshen stayed.


    The leader of the supreme palace was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned at all this and was stunned!


    Although the Lord of Xinghe didn''t appear for a long time, he swept many forces here with extremely powerful means.


    In such a remote place, they really can''t understand how strong the ancient divine realm is, but if an ancient divine realm makes a hand in person, they can completely know how strong the other party is.


    Not to mention the ancient divine realm, even the heavenly divine realm is rare. With the strength of Baolin descendants, it can naturally suppress all those who refuse to obey.


    It is precisely for this reason that in just a few decades, the reputation of the "Lord of the stars" has spread all over here.


    If you are a monk, who doesn''t know the name of the Lord of the galaxy?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the position of the Lord of the galaxy here is almost the same as that of Su Han in the seven intervals.


    Countless people worship, admire, respect and fanaticism him


    This makes the descendants of Baolin experience the feeling of standing at the peak again.


    He really likes the feeling of overlooking everything and seeing everything as an ant.


    And the monks here are really respectful to him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Like the supreme palace!


    The light of the Milky way is on the chongyun star where the supreme palace is located. When the Lord of the Milky way arrives, they immediately greet him with the highest etiquette.


    When the Lord of the galaxy mentioned the light of the Milky way, he bowed his head and bowed down to meet all the wishes of the Lord of the galaxy.


    In their hearts, the Lord of the galaxy is invincible.


    What they never thought of was that in this case, it was not the man in white who caused the anger of the Lord of the galaxy, but the elder of the supreme palace!


    What the hell happened?


    Isn''t this man in white offending the Lord of the galaxy? Why did he take it out on the elder? And it''s a dead hand?


    Also, why is the expression on his face so ugly?


    It seems that... I am very afraid of the man in white!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The supreme palace leader was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he looked at Su Han in order to find out the reason.


    "You tell him who I am." Su Han still stared at the descendants of Baolin.


    The latter felt weak.


    He knew that Su Han could not go even if he wanted to.


    How many days have passed since this perfect day? How can this damn supreme palace cause such a great disaster to itself!!!


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, the descendants of Baolin still couldn''t resist the fear in their hearts and bent down deeply towards Su Han.


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    Boom!!!


    The appearance of this scene directly exploded everyone''s mind.


    They stared at the descendants of Baolin.


    This arrogant, can be said to be the top strong man standing at the top... Actually bent over the man in white?


    How is this possible!!!


    "Hehe... The descendants of Baolin are safe!"


    Su Han smiled faintly and then said, "you will find a place. One of the descendants of the nine gods in the high-class star region has talent. He doesn''t think about how to practice hard, but he came here to be the Lord of the stars. Isn''t it cool to be respected by thousands of people?"


    "No, No."


    The descendants of Baolin looked uncertain, and there was nowhere to put their embarrassed old faces.


    "It''s not too much to say you live a miserable life?"


    Su Han smiled a little: "at the beginning, you also participated in the fight against demons. No matter what grudges you had with our sect, our sect has left them behind and will not continue to investigate. But you gave up the seven sections and lived here in seclusion, enjoying the fame of fishing. "


    "Do you think you are worthy of the cultivation of yunyuelou and other forces?"


    "Do you think you can live up to the expectations of the Terran?"


    "Do you think you deserve the title of God''s descendant?"


    "If today is not our sect, but someone else is here, will you forget your original identity, kill it, and then continue to live such a life of drunkenness?"


    Su hanyue said that the more the descendants of Baolin blushed.


    When he can appear here, it is obvious that he has plans to help the supreme palace.


    However, he never thought that the iron plate kicked by the supreme palace was su Han, the person he couldn''t afford!


    "Lord of the galaxy, this..."


    The supreme palace master looked at the changing look of Baolin descendants and was a little flustered.


    No matter how stupid he is, he can see that the Lord of the galaxy and the man in white knew each other before.


    Moreover, it is not just a simple understanding. The Lord of the galaxy is very afraid of it!


    If the supreme palace master is such a frog at the bottom of the well, he really can''t think of breaking his head. Even the Lord of Xinghe has been so strong, how strong is the man in white?


    "What the hell happened? I hope the Lord of the galaxy will tell me! " The supreme palace master is going to cry.


    The old man''s original God, also floating in the void, had already shivered and dared not fart.


    "Tell them who I am!" Su Han drank.


    The descendant of Baolin trembled and almost had incontinence.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately said, "this is the first strong man in the superior star domain, the leader of Phoenix sect, the same leader of renting palace, Su Han!"


    "The first strong?"


    The supreme palace master was stunned. He said subconsciously, "didn''t you say that you are the first strong person in the superior star domain?"


    The face of the descendants of Baolin was hot, like being slapped. I don''t know how many slaps in the face.


    After figuring out what happened here, he did exaggerate and say that he was the first strong man in the superior star domain.


    Those who were not convinced were all killed by him.


    Over time, everyone here believed him.


    Anyway, there are few monks in the seven sections here. Otherwise, the monks here will not be so short-sighted.


    Therefore, the descendants of Baolin are not worried that their deeds will be spread.


    With his cultivation at the moment, when ordinary ancient gods come, he can suppress them. In his opinion, the semi holy land will never reach here, because it is too desolate. It can be said that birds don''t shit. There is nothing that can let the semi holy strong come.


    According to his plan, he intends to integrate the resources here and be a local overlord while practicing.


    But Su Han''s appearance completely disrupted his plan.


    Number one?


    Maybe here, he is really the strongest.


    But in the face of Su Han, the real first strong man, he can''t even fart!


    "I''m not the strongest. I''m nothing in front of him."


    Baolin''s descendants seemed to let go. For the first time, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "he''s right. Even if it''s 10000 me, he can suppress it at will. Even if he insulted me, I can only listen and dare not refute at all! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    Hearing the words of the descendants of Baolin, the people of the supreme palace fully understood.


    It turned out that the strongest, the Lord of the galaxy


    It''s just an empty name!


    "Elder, I......"


    The old man looked at Su Han reflexively. The yuan God trembled and begged for mercy all over his face.


    "No need to say more."


    Su Han waved his hand and interrupted him: "you must die, so you''d better waste less words."


    The old man was shocked and his face turned gray.


    The supreme palace master would come and hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll take back the thunder cloud light curtain and never dare to oppose you again."


    "Take it back? No. "


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly, raised his right hand and gently clicked his index finger.


    This seemingly lighthearted attack suddenly roared after it fell on the thunder curtain!


    With a click, in the incredible eyes of the supreme palace master and others, the thunder cloud light curtain collapsed directly like thin paper!


    "Hiss!!!"


    There was a cold breath.


    They knew that it was not the thunder cloud light curtain that trapped Su Han, but Su Han, who didn''t plan to come out at all.


    Moreover, the words of the Lord of the galaxy are not adulterated at all. The combat power of the man in white is really invincible in the world!!!


    "If I want to, I can also point out the cloud star."


    Su Han said faintly, "but the planet has its own star soul. You can''t kill it at will. This is the mistake of your supreme palace. It has nothing to do with chongyun star."


    "Descendants of Baolin."


    "Don''t you claim to be the strongest here? I''ll leave it to you. "


    Baolin descendants immediately realized that their opportunity to make meritorious service came!


    "Yes!"


    After nodding, his eyes immediately became cold. When he looked at the people in the supreme palace, he looked at the dead.


    "No, no..."


    The supreme palace leader and others flopped and knelt on the ground.


    They shook their heads wildly, turned pale and said, "senior, it''s our fault that we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We are willing to be cattle and horses for senior. Please spare my life!!!"


    "The Terran has a difficult thing. You didn''t contribute or even know."


    Su Han said faintly, "I only live in such a place, arrogant, arrogant and domineering. It is no exaggeration to say that you are a group of pests to the Terran, even if you kill more, it is no pity. "


    "Boom!!!"


    Upon hearing this, the descendants of Baolin dare not hesitate any longer. The cultivation of the Seven Star ancient divine realm roared and huge prestige swept everyone in the supreme palace in an instant!


    "Die for me!!!"


    In the roar of Baolin descendants, the crowd began to scream.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later.


    The descendants of Baolin appeared in front of Su Han again.


    The supreme palace is obviously not the people in front of the mountains. At this time, Baolin descendants returned to the headquarters of the supreme palace and slaughtered all the members of the supreme palace.


    Su Han didn''t ask how many there were.


    However, such forces, whether strong or weak, regardless of the number of people, will be a disaster.


    "Done?" Su Han glanced at the descendants of Baolin.


    "Kill them all, not one left." Baolin descendant whispered.


    "Well done."


    Su Han smiled, then sighed: "I have forgotten the gratitude and resentment of those years. If I really want to move you, how can I issue a no killing order? With your qualifications, it''s really a waste to come to such a remote and desolate place! "


    Baolin''s descendants didn''t speak, but they said in their hearts: they weren''t forced by you!


    What abstinence order? It''s just something Su Han said.


    Even if he made the regulations, if he wanted to kill anyone, there would still be many legitimate reasons. Who dares to stop? Who dares to blame?


    "But that''s good. You already have a certain dignity here. You will manage here in the future."


    Su Han looked at the descendants of Baolin and said in a deep voice, "do you understand the meaning of this sect?"


    "I see." Baolin descendants answered immediately.


    Su Han did not let him join the Phoenix sect, nor would he be given the opportunity to join the Phoenix sect.


    But from now on, the descendants of Baolin are su Han''s puppets here. If you want to do anything, you must act according to the instructions of the Phoenix sect.


    "I heard the elder say that you came to the supreme palace for the light of the Milky way?" Su Han asked again.


    The descendants of Baolin dare not hide anything. They immediately said, "what the younger generation practices is also the law of light. They try to draw some energy from the light of the Milky way to open up the field of the law of light."


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "the purpose of this sect is similar to you. I really have to thank the light of the Milky way for letting this sect meet you here."


    Baolin''s descendants twitched in the corners of their eyes and made no sound.


    "Wait here first. After Ben Zong has learned, you can go there."


    "Yes."


    After the descendants of Baolin answered, Su Han walked lightly, almost for a moment, and came to the light of the Milky way.


    From here, facing the light of the Milky way, it''s like looking at the vast galaxy.


    Both body and soul have an impulse to sublimate.


    "The light of the Milky way comes not from the Yang star, but from the universe."


    Su Han murmured and stretched out his palm towards the light of the Milky way.


    "Wow!!!"


    At that time, a lot of light surged out of the long river.


    More and more light seemed to be strongly attracted, and finally turned into a storm and spread all over Su Han.


    Baolin descendants were shocked to see that these lights entered Su Han''s body through Su Han''s palm.


    There was also a layer of light on Su Han''s palm.


    But that layer of light is somewhat different from the light of the Milky way. It looks snow-white without any impurities, and its breath completely exceeds the law of light.


    "Is this order? Or... "


    Baolin descendant pupil contraction: "or origin???"


    Order is a higher level than law and evolved by the holy land.


    The source, needless to say, is the source of all laws and orders.


    As early as when the descendants of Baolin were still in the seven sections, he knew that Su Han had his origin, and there was more than one.


    But he remembered clearly that Su Han at that time had no source of light!


    In other words, in these decades, Su Han got another origin?!


    "Son of fortune!"


    These words popped out of the hearts of Baolin descendants.


    "For us, it''s hard to get a source than to ascend to heaven, but he has several here!"


    "The gap between me and him has become bigger and bigger..."


    "In this life, I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch up!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Ahead, the roar of the sky was transmitted.


    A lot of light was drawn from the long river, guided by the source of light, and all integrated into Su Han''s body.


    This absorption is a long process and needs a lot of time to maintain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    The descendants of Baolin stayed not far away and looked at Su Han honestly.


    He was shocked by Su Han''s terrible swallowing speed.


    Similarly, they all want to absorb the energy of the law of light in the light of the Milky way, but Su Han has the source of light. Not to mention, the demon Dragon Emperor''s art was promoted to the level of Longyang emperor''s art when it was in the beast river.


    Baolin''s descendants know that they can''t compare with Su Han''s terrible phagocytosis. It''s not too bad to describe it.


    According to the idea of Baolin descendants, being idle here is also idle. It''s better to absorb the energy of the law of light with Su Han, which can also save a lot of time.


    However, Su Han was afraid that the law energy in the long river was not enough. He had to wait until he swallowed it up before he let the descendants of Baolin swallow it up.


    The descendants of Baolin are secretly disgusted, this selfish guy!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    January, half a year, one year


    three years!


    Before the long river, the descendants of Baolin sat there as if they had been completely petrified.


    This long wait made him bored, so he had to use the remaining resources in his hands to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, his resources have almost been used up before, so even after three years, he is still in the Seven Star ancient divine realm.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    On the long river, the light suddenly contracted. In the past three years, the figure who has been in the void finally opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the descendants of Baolin were shocked and looked forward to it.


    Three years


    This guy is finally swallowed up!


    He reflexively looked at the light of the Milky way, and the law energy in it did not seem to be reduced at all, which relieved Baolin''s descendants.


    That''s good. At least you have room to devour energy.


    Su Han breathed a long sigh of relief here.


    Three years from the outside world is really a long time for him.


    The light of the Milky way was placed here and let him swallow it at will. It took him three years to save enough law energy to open up the field of the law of light.


    From this, we can see how long it took the queen of destruction to prepare energy for Su Han.


    "She is good to me!" Su Han smiled bitterly.


    When I looked back, I saw that the descendants of Baolin had stood up with strong expectation on their faces.


    "Are you still here?" Su Han asked subconsciously.


    Baolin descendant''s face was black: "you told me to stay here and not to leave..."


    "If you were so obedient at the beginning, why did you fall here?"


    Su Han stared at him and said, "OK, come and swallow it quickly. Remember what Ben Zong told you."


    "Yes."


    The descendants of Baolin immediately rushed over.


    Su Han passed by and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    So far, space law energy, wood property law energy and light law energy are enough.


    He didn''t think about time and killing for the time being. He opened up the three law fields first.


    And the place opened up naturally needs to be in the Sutra of the son.


    Therefore, Su Han doesn''t intend to waste time here. He should return to Fenghuang sect first and then shut down for a long time.


    Looking at the place where Su Han left, the face of Baolin descendant showed complexity.


    He once provoked Su Han several times. This time, the descendants of Baolin really thought Su Han came for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han didn''t want to move him at all, which didn''t make Baolin descendants happy, but gave birth to some guilt.


    "If I had known today..."


    With a sigh, Baolin descendant shook his head gently.


    He didn''t say the following words, but began to concentrate on absorbing the energy of the law of light.


    The light of the Milky way does not exist here all year round. It is like a mobile creation, sometimes in other places, sometimes in other star regions.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was cold, Su went back quickly.


    Only half a month later, he returned to the Phoenix sect.


    We are still practicing in the different world. The rare land of creation can not be wasted.


    Su Han found Xiao Yuhui and others and told them that after he wanted to enter the practice of the Holy Son xumijie, he left the different world.


    The three law fields are opened up together, and after opening up, we should integrate them, and create the art of the field


    This will be an extremely long process. Even if the Holy Son needs to be disciplined, Su Han can''t guarantee when he can come out.


    Fortunately, the current superior star region has completely weathered the crisis and is temporarily calm.


    Extraterritorial demons should not come so soon, so Su Han can practice in it with peace of mind.


    The son of God is in the ring.


    "Wow!!!"


    Su Han waved and a large number of flowers and plants floated around, which reflected here very brightly in an instant.


    These flowers and plants are derived from the caves of cangmu deep forest and have extremely strong wood properties.


    Su Han was surrounded by the center and said to himself, "I don''t know if I can successfully open up the field of wood attribute rules just by these flowers and plants."


    If you can, Su Han is naturally unwilling to waste the origin of the wood attribute. As long as the latter is slightly split, it is not complete.


    "Try it first!"


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han''s breath surged, and all the flowers and plants collapsed.


    After the flowers and plants collapse, all the rich wood energy is squeezed out like juice.


    Su Han first unfolded the origin of wood attributes, and at the same time, he used these laws and energy to determine the good direction in his mind.


    The field of law can never be successfully developed at one time.


    Condensed form is the most difficult and time-consuming.


    In the time spent by the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han tried and failed again and again.


    Fortunately, the law has enough energy, and Su Han is not afraid of waste.


    It was a pity for him that the law energy brought by those flowers and plants was not enough.


    In desperation, he only split the origin of the second wood attribute by about one third.


    The source is so strong that there is no need to say more.


    Only one third is worth thousands of times, or even tens of thousands of times, of those flowers and plants!


    "Any friar, in order to open up the field of law, will spend a great price!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Such as Su Han, paid the price of origin.


    There are many monks who even pay the price of longevity, or the price of incomplete soul.


    It will never be repaired.


    Compared with those people, Su Han is still good.


    In fact, if he has time, he can also find more wood property law energy without splitting this source.


    But he really doesn''t have so much time and can''t wait.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    One day in the outside world, the son of God must give up the precepts, ten thousand days.


    That''s more than 30 years!


    Up to now, in terms of external time, Su Han has stayed in the Holy Son xumijie for more than three months.


    These three months, in the Holy Son xumijie, are more than 2000 years.


    But even so, his rudiment in the field of wood attribute law has not been successfully opened up.


    Maybe it''s because cultivation has improved a lot, or maybe it''s because Qi luck is not as good as before


    In short, there was no success.


    However, Su Han did not feel upset, because this is the most important thing at present. There are not so many things outside that he is worried about. He can open up here at ease.


    Let alone more than 2000 years, it is more than 20000 years. Su Han can afford it!


    ¡­¡­


    In these three months, the superior star domain is also calm.


    However, because Su Han took back the commandment, the surface calm began to surge again.


    Full of warm thoughts * *.


    In fact, after the real warmth, thinking is not just * *.


    Many forces fight each other just to obtain more resources.


    The killing gradually spread.


    The suppressed nature of the Terran is gradually exposed.


    Greed is out of control!


    From marginal forces to first-class forces such as yunyuelou and kunlunzhai, the fighting and killing are becoming more and more intense.


    Today''s superior star region is like a plate of loose sand. After the disaster, any place with resources will be coveted by major forces.


    Many other sectarian forces have sprung up and joined the struggle after the reorganization.


    If there is any place in today''s superior star domain that has not been disturbed, it is the four prefectures, renting palace and Sihai dragon palace.


    Of course, the strongest Phoenix sect, stand still!


    No one knows how powerful the Phoenix sect is today.


    All people know is that the leader of Fenghuang sect is invincible, and there are two powerful terrorists comparable to the holy land.


    As for Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and other high-level officials, what accomplishments they have achieved, because they have not shown their faces, leading to the superior star domain, we really don''t know.


    Phoenix sect has enough resources in the world itself, so it did not participate in the struggle of other forces.


    Of course, the land of resources should be taken.


    Later, after su Han and others enter the holy land, the different world must also be brought there.


    Members who stay in the superior star domain should rely on these resource places for cultivation.


    In this boundless struggle, an unformed activity gradually spread out from nowhere¡ª¡ª


    Martial arts convention!


    Also known as'' worship mountain ''!


    Su Han is very familiar with Baishan.


    He has experienced such things in both inferior and medium star regions.


    Su Han has always believed that the so-called "mountain worship" is actually a manifestation of provocation.


    All those who worship the mountain will get lucky. The loser must complete what he promised before.


    After su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie, Lian Yuze was in charge of all matters of the Phoenix sect


    In his opinion, there is something interesting about worshipping mountains.


    It is more euphemistic and simple than fighting and fighting directly.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the emergence of Baishan, the Phoenix sect did not intervene.


    Other forces in the superior star region seem to be very interested in Baishan.


    This gradually evolved into the later "martial arts Convention".


    I don''t know who set the rules, but everyone abides by them.


    Martial arts Congress, once every three years.


    Level 1 to level 7 districts will be held at the same time!


    This is like the mountain worship held by the four major government regions at the beginning, but it is not targeted, and all forces can participate.


    Moreover, there is no need for major forces to drift away from the superior star domain. Instead, a martial arts venue will be set up in the center of level 7 area. All participants will fight in the martial arts venue.


    There is no doubt that this activity has won the support of countless monks at the beginning.


    Even if only once every three years, the interval is very short, but it will still be extremely popular and grand!


    After the Wudao assembly received a response, some forces made a voice¡ª¡ª


    In these three years, the major forces can also worship other forces one-on-one.


    This remark once again won the support of most forces.


    This kind of thing can not only solve the grievances between each other, but also explore each other''s strength, obtain colorful heads, and avoid a large-scale war between sects.


    It can be said that one arrow can kill four birds. How can we say that?


    When many forces, such as the Phoenix sect, the four prefectures, and the renting palace, did not say no, the martial arts meeting and mountain worship gradually spread.


    ¡­¡­


    Things that are supported by others will always unfold soon.


    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    Lian Yuze looked at the many envelopes and showed a touch of helplessness on his face.


    "All invited me Fenghuang Zong to attend the first martial arts conference?" Lian Yuze asked.


    "Yes."


    The Phoenix sect member who reported said, "in addition, there are several letters of worship."


    "Worship the mountain?"


    Even Yuze stared: "who is fucking blind? Even the mountain of my Phoenix sect dare to worship?!"


    "There''s really no way. The superior star field is so big that there are still those who don''t have eyes after all." The Phoenix sect members are also helpless.


    "What kind of martial arts meeting and mountain worship do they do? I just don''t have a voice. Do you dare to challenge us?" Even when Yuze was not angry, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    Who doesn''t know that Phoenix sect is strong?


    But it is precisely because the Phoenix sect is very strong that there are such guys who take the wrong edge of the sword.


    Lian Yuze found out those letters about worshiping the mountain and almost spewed blood.


    He also thought that those who dared to provoke Fenghuang sect should at least be forces above level 1.


    Who ever thought that there were no first-class forces, but those who worshipped the mountain were all small sects that had just been established and had little reputation.


    This kind of force is not even three levels. It is only the edge at most.


    "Want to step on the top of my Phoenix sect, become famous in the first World War, fly on the branches and become a phoenix?"


    Even Yuze hissed and tore all the letters into pieces.


    He was very clear about the thoughts of these forces, because once he defeated the disciples of the Phoenix sect, it would be famous in the upper star domain.


    Moreover, maybe Fenghuang sect can see each other''s potential and include each other in the sect.


    If you lose, you can only say that the Phoenix sect is too strong, not that the other party is too weak. I''m afraid others have to say that it is this person who has the courage and courage to challenge the Phoenix sect.


    In short, whether you win or lose, those guys who come to Phoenix to worship the mountain do no harm.


    "If the patriarch hadn''t issued an iron order, let us practice as soon as possible and prepare for entering the holy land. I really want to teach them a lesson!" Lian Yuze snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    The next time, more things appeared that made Lian Yuze impatient.


    Su Han is still in the Holy Son Xumi ring. I don''t know when he can come out.


    However, there are more and more letters from Fenghuang to worship the mountain.


    At first, even Yuze was a little impatient, but in the end, he gradually became irritable.


    It''s nothing if Kunlun Zhai, dongxuanming palace and other first-class forces come to Phoenix to worship the mountain.


    After all, they are the top forces in the superior star domain, which can be regarded as matching the reputation of Phoenix sect.


    But the doors written on those envelopes are either unknown or marginal forces that have existed for a long time.


    What qualifications do they have to challenge the Phoenix sect?


    If you accept it all, do people of Phoenix sect still need to practice?


    Busy ''receiving'' them every day!


    According to Lian Yuze''s idea, he intended to give them a downfall, but emperor Tian said that there must be countless other forces observing in the dark. If Fenghuang Zong really took one of them, the next worship will emerge one after another.


    Even Yuze thought, it was true.


    Therefore, before Su Han returned, even Yuze could only choose to close the door and not see, even those letters of worship.


    Even Yuze replied one by one when he invited Fenghuang Zong to participate in the martial arts conference.


    After all, it is the first session, and Fenghuang sect is also known as the first force in the superior star domain. Even if you don''t participate, you have to stand in the past.


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid you''re mentally disabled and think Fenghuang Zong doesn''t dare to go.


    Even so, there have been many rumors among the people that Phoenix sect is afraid of losing, so it dare not promise those forces to worship the mountain.


    In this regard, even Yuze really wants to kill all these guys!


    Low key, but become cowardly?


    How long have they forgotten the merit of Fenghuang sect?


    People should not be used to it!


    If you want to come to other forces, you don''t have the idea of helping the Phoenix sect.


    I''m afraid in their hearts, when interests are involved, they can''t wait for this storm to evolve more and more, and pull the Phoenix sect down from the first throne!


    ¡­¡­


    The Phoenix sect closed its doors and didn''t make those forces feel boring.


    On the contrary, they are even more aggressive and advance every inch!


    Almost every day, the disciples on duty of Fenghuang sect will receive a large number of envelopes, even if they look cold when they receive the envelopes.


    There are few envelopes belonging to the martial arts conference. Almost all of them worship the mountain.


    In the end, even Yuze was so angry that he ordered all the envelopes sent to be burned in situ.


    But even so, they still can''t resist those forces and provoke the "enthusiasm" of Fenghuang sect.


    In desperation, Lian Yuze had to ask Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others for instructions, hoping that they could give a method.


    Being provoked every day is really bad for Fenghuang sect.


    However, the meaning of Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran is very clear¡ª¡ª


    As a great elder, Lian Yuze solved these things by himself.


    If you really can''t make a decision, wait, wait for Su han to return.


    Lian Yuze asked himself that his ability to do things was OK.


    So he released a message¡ª¡ª


    The disciples of Fenghuang sect are all practicing now, but they will also participate in the martial arts meeting.


    If someone really wants to worship the mountain, they can do it at the martial arts conference.


    There is no doubt that Lian Yuze is very correct in doing so.


    Those who still want to send letters to the Phoenix sect can only leave.


    Before they worshipped the mountain, the Phoenix sect didn''t answer.


    But at the moment, the Phoenix sect has already happened. It will accept the worship of all forces at the martial arts conference.


    And strictly declare that Fenghuang sect disciple has no time at the moment.


    If you don''t have the face to deliver the letter, it''s really provocative.


    Obviously, up to now, no force has dared to really offend the Phoenix sect.


    At least, before Su Han left, Fenghuang sect was still the sky of the superior star domain!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the emergence of the martial arts conference, many forces are preparing.


    After all, it''s only three years. It''s really too short.


    At this moment, there is only one year left from the beginning of the first Wudo conference.


    In other words, Su Han has been a saint for two years.


    Two years outside, the son of God Xumi Jie, 20000 years!


    Even for the holy land, 20000 years is a long process.


    Su Han is not disappointed here.


    Around it, there is a dark green light, which can be clearly felt, which belongs to the smell of wood attribute law.


    This light, without specific form, is like a dark green yaoyang, floating quietly behind Su Han.


    Only Su Han knows¡ª¡ª


    This is the fifth law field that he has opened up successfully, the field of healing!


    At the beginning of opening up, what Su Han thought has always been the field of attack law.


    Because whether it''s lightning, fire, ice or destruction, they all belong to attack type.


    The light, killing and so on in the back will also be aggressive.


    This makes Su Han subconsciously think that all law fields will be aggressive.


    Because the field can improve the combat power of friars!


    But later, Su Han suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    Areas can indeed improve the combat power of friars, but not all areas are suitable for attack.


    Moreover, he has four offensive fields!


    In this case, Su Han changed his mind.


    He thought of the wooden magicians in the purple night God guard and their strongest ability in the group war - healing!


    This is not just the strongest and most appropriate ability of wood attribute?


    The moment this idea appeared, it was out of control.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han embarked on the most correct path.


    It took only 700 years to successfully open up the field of healing.


    The previous 5000 years were not wasted, but they were useless.


    Su Han has always believed that to open up the field of law is to find the right way, and facts have proved that it is true.


    In the field of healing, the combat effectiveness may be improved very little, but in other aspects, it plays a terrible role.


    Su Han''s sixth law field, the space law field, was successfully opened up with the help of the healing field.


    In the space field, Su Han found the right direction at the first time. He is still not an attack type, but a speed type.


    Because the Kongtong seal found by Fang is the main speed!


    But in the process, there was a little episode.


    The space law energy in the ethereal bag is not enough.


    Su Han thought he was going to fail, but who ever thought that the field of healing played a key role.


    Reduce consumption!


    Originally, it was necessary to use 100% of the energy of space law in order to open up the field of space law, but only 70% of the empty God bag.


    The remaining 30% are all made up in the field of healing.


    Not out of thin air, but with the ability of healing, Su Han has forcibly reduced the 30% consumption of space law energy!


    Of course, it''s also because Su Han found the right direction at the beginning. Otherwise, even if there is a cure field, it''s not enough.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    In addition, the healing field also gave Su Han other surprises.


    For example, the healing of the law field and the purification of the enemy''s combat power


    In short, it was far beyond Su Han''s expectation.


    After realizing these benefits, Su Han also had a new understanding of the attribute of wood, or the attribute of five elements.


    He has always believed that the attribute of the five elements is the weakest attribute, which was the case in the previous life, and it is still the case in this life.


    However, he now realized that each attribute has its own unique place.


    Take the weaknesses of the five elements attribute to compare with the strengths of other attributes, how can it not be weak?


    "If we can have a large number of monks who have opened up the field of healing, they will also become one of the fundamentals of a power." Su Han thought so.


    No matter how strong it is, it can be absolutely achieved. It is really immortal!


    So far, Su Han has been opening up the seventh law field, which is also the last law field he can open up now.


    The law of light!


    As soon as Su Han got the law of light in Youming Pavilion, he actually determined the direction.


    Because in the last world, one of his seven gods, the elf God King, practiced light order.


    Although the Elven God King has rebelled, it does not affect Su han to find the direction to open up the field of the law of light from his means¡ª¡ª


    Offset!


    Counteract the enemy''s combat power, counteract the enemy''s means!


    This is the strongest point of the elf God King.


    But Su Han not only wanted to practice the way of the elf God King, but also thought of the purification palace in the Youming Pavilion.


    He believes that the ultimate direction of offset is not actually called "offset", but purification!


    "When purified to the extreme, it affects not only the enemy''s means and combat effectiveness, but also his law field, order field, and even... Body and Yuanshen!"


    If you succeed, you will regard the enemy as dark. Su Han''s field of light law can directly purify and annihilate it!


    In a way, Su Han''s future bright field will be more diversified, stronger and more terrible than the bright field of the elf God King!


    "Calculate the time, the son must have passed about 20000 years. If the outside world says, it''s two years. It''s not too long."


    Su Han murmured, "it''s not fast, but it''s definitely not slow, to open up two major law fields in 20000 years. After all, this is when I already have four law areas. "


    "The field of the law of light should not take so long. After all, we have found the direction in advance. This is the advantage of rebirth!"


    "It shouldn''t take 10000 years, but about 5000 years to succeed."


    "But next, we need to open up the domain art of these law fields, integrate them, and create the domain art of four series, five series, even six series and seven series..."


    "It will take a lot of time!"


    If you follow the route of the elf God King, you may not even need it for 5000 years.


    As Su Han said, this is the advantage of rebirth.


    He knows many means of the Elven God king like the back of his hand.


    But what he wants is to go beyond the realm of the elf God King and integrate more powerful ideas.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty and time consumption.


    "Next, focus on opening up the field of the law of light!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    After successfully opening up the field of the law of light, what Su Han has to do in the superior star field is much simpler.


    In addition to creating skills in various fields, it is to accumulate accomplishments.


    After all these are completed, it is time for Su han to leave the superior star domain.


    It can be said that he made more preparations for entering the holy land than when the lower star domain was promoted to the middle star domain and the middle star domain was promoted to the upper star domain.


    Because the holy land will be the place he will step into after his rebirth and finally revenge!


    All mysteries, all hatred and all anger will be revealed there.


    In this case, the crisis will evolve extremely violently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Phoenix lived here and finally stopped for some time.


    Since the news of participating in the martial arts conference came out, there has been no force to carry out the so-called "mountain worship".


    To tell you the truth, after experiencing those "envelopes", many people in Fenghuang sect have some disgust with the martial arts conference.


    At the beginning, they thought that the martial arts conference was good and could solve all kinds of things in all aspects.


    But now, the emergence of the martial arts convention seems to have become a "ladder to heaven" for some people.


    Equivalent to, just a tool that can be used, completely contrary to the original intention.


    "This kind of thing is also normal. At the beginning, the people''s Court Palace was just established. Isn''t it also supported by many people, so that now, almost no one pays attention to it?"


    In the Phoenix hall, Emperor Tian disdained to smile: "human nature is too greedy and can''t be satisfied after all. When they complete the so-called ''dream'', they will feel boring and want more things."


    Ye Xiaofei also said, "we just think that the martial arts meeting is lively. Those people with evil intentions are undoubtedly dreaming to shake the foundation of our Phoenix sect."


    "They don''t know that the Phoenix sect at the moment is so strong that they can''t imagine!" Fang Xun sneered.


    There was a silence.


    A moment later, Lian Yuze raised his head and said, "to summon you is actually to discuss about his own cultivation."


    In the past two and a half years, many high-level leaders of Fenghuang sect have been practicing in different worlds.


    The ancient source animals they killed are unknown, and the ancient source Qi they swallowed is unknown. In addition, the effect of Youshen pill left in their body


    Entering the holy land can be said to be imminent!


    "We can''t enter the holy land until the patriarch leaves the customs." Emperor Tiandao.


    "Of course I understand."


    Lian Yuze nodded: "I also know that everyone is suppressing the improvement of cultivation. If you are afraid of breaking through in advance, it''s better to open up the field of law first according to the Lord''s words."


    "Well, I''m going to do that."


    Ling smiled and nodded, then said with a bitter smile, "I''m not afraid that entering the Holy Son xumijie will affect the patriarch."


    "Two and a half years from the outside, the son of God must give up. Inside, 25000 years."


    Fang Xun said, "at the speed of his father-in-law''s cultivation, it should not take long to end the development of the law field. At that time, he only needs to create skills in the field, and we don''t have to worry about affecting him. "


    "Yes." Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "The company commander is old. There will be half a year before the martial arts conference begins."


    Ye Xiaofei showed a cunning look in her eyes: "there are so many forces worshiping the mountain. We also want to teach those guys a lesson. Why don''t you ask the patriarch when we can get out of the pass?"


    Lian Yuze stared: "if it affects the patriarch, will you bear the responsibility for me? I dare not go! "


    "Cut, coward." Ye Xiaofei urged the general.


    "You guys, go aside. Don''t want me to carry this pot. I''m smart!"


    People: "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    Three months later.


    The son of God is in the ring.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the huge white long sword in front of him, which connected the void above and the ground below, Su Han finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only he knew that the huge white holy sword was not upright, but lying horizontally.


    In other words, the front and back sides are the real length of the holy sword!


    Up to ten thousand miles!


    This is Su Han''s seventh law field - the field of the law of light!


    Su Han also called it the holy sword field!


    Its form is the shape of holy sword!


    Purify everything with the posture of holy sword!


    "Finally..."


    Su Han stood up and stretched for half a minute.


    Together, it took Su Han two years and eight months to build the three law fields.


    The son of God Xumi precepts, is close to 27000 years!


    During these 27000 years, Su Han has been sitting there with his knees crossed. Only the palm can move. It''s not too much to say that his legs are numb.


    Of course, he was a monk after all and soon recovered.


    "So far, I have seven law fields."


    Su Han muttered to himself: "in the field of wood attribute, I created the light of healing, in the field of space law, I created space movement, and in the field of light law, I created the holy sword of light!"


    "There is also the field of the law of destruction that has not been created before, and it already has its field art - destroying the holy Tower!"


    "So far, no matter whether my skills in the seven law fields are extremely strong or not, at least they already have the law field."


    It took Su Han 20000 years to open up the field of wood attributes and space rules.


    It took only 1500 years to open up the field of the law of light.


    This is the importance of experience!


    It can be said that the field of the law of light is the simplest and shortest of the three law fields opened up later.


    After these successes, the remaining 5000 years have been opening up the four attribute fields of destruction, wood attribute, space and light!


    Fortunately, Su Han also succeeded.


    It can''t be said that he is lucky. After all, Su Han has made too many preparations before this.


    Success is always left to those who are prepared.


    "Fortunately, the Holy Son Xumi quit..." Su Han looked around.


    Although it has no other function, it only increases by 10000 times, which is enough to be called a treasure.


    If it had been used outside for more than 20000 years, I''m afraid it would have been a waste of time and everything would be too late.


    After su Han''s rebirth, he went through star regions. He can be called "Tianjiao", which is also inseparable from the son''s xumijie.


    When talking about the son xumijie, Su Han couldn''t help thinking of the holy devil ancient emperor.


    Has that loyal and honest old guy really defected?


    "What if he really rebelled?" Su Han felt a little uncomfortable.


    Holy devil, ancient emperor and Yuan Ling are completely different.


    At least at the moment, Su Han felt that even if the holy devil and the ancient emperor really succumbed to the yuan spirit, even if he returned to the dominant state again.


    But I... can''t afford to kill the holy devil and the ancient emperor.


    Even for the sake of ling''er and destroying the Queen''s face!


    "How annoying!"


    The joy of opening up a new field was instantly dissipated.


    Su Han cleaned up his surroundings in some irritability, and then his figure flickered and disappeared.


    The next thing to do is to improve the cultivation and perfectly integrate the skills in various fields.


    This not only requires a lot of resources, but also takes a long time.


    After more than 20000 years of isolation, Su Han really wanted to go out to relax.


    After all, he has to go to the different world to get the resources to improve his accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, zongmen station.


    "Woo!!!"


    To Su Han''s surprise, he heard such a voice the first time he came out.


    Outsiders may not know, but the people of Fenghuang sect know very well that this is the alarm sound of Fenghuang sect.


    The alarm will sound only when something big happens.


    At the same time, the seriousness of the matter is determined according to the number of alarm sounds.


    "Although it was only once, it was an alarm after all. What happened?" Su Han frowned.


    Who else can make today''s Phoenix sect sound the alarm?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the forces of the whole superior star domain can''t threaten the Phoenix sect, can they?


    After all, it was nearly three and a half years ago!


    Unless it is comparable to the existence of the Holy Land!


    But even in the holy land, there are two sisters, Bai Shan and Bai Gu.


    If Su Han guessed correctly, after such a long time, Bai Gu and Bai Shan may have at least recovered to the cultivation of seven empty saints.


    "If it''s not about zongmen, is it Fenghuang Zong? Or someone very important? "


    While Su Han was thinking about this¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures appeared on the training ground.


    They are people who rush out when they hear the alarm in a different world.


    Among them, including Lian Yuze, ye Xiaofei, Ling Xiao and others.


    They also looked puzzled, but before asking what had happened, they first saw Su Han.


    Mercilessly rubbed his eyes, and even Yuze suddenly shouted, "bold madman, even the patriarch dare to pretend to be?!"


    With a flash of his figure, Su Han came to Lian Yuze and knocked hard on his head.


    "Ah!"


    Lian Yuze was in pain and begged for mercy: "Lord, my subordinates know their mistakes, my subordinates know their mistakes..."


    "You know it''s Ben Zong and dare to shout?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "I''m glad to see you go out of the pass. I want to adjust the atmosphere..." Lian Yuze was embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaofei and others were gloating at Lian Yuze.


    They think this guy doesn''t look as smart as he says!


    For Su Han, ask who is the most familiar person. I''m afraid even Ren Qinghuan may not be comparable to Lian Yuze.


    No one can recognize Su Han. This guy can''t recognize him.


    But he''s just looking for a fight. No wonder others.


    "All right."


    The elder of the hall was not afraid of other people''s jokes. "The elder of the hall stared at the jade, and he was not afraid of others."


    Lian Yuze smiled: "even if his subordinates are strong, they are just a clever kitten in front of the patriarch."


    There was a chill in the crowd.


    Su Han retreated some distance without trace and asked, "what happened?"


    "We don''t know. We just rushed out when we heard the alarm."


    Lian Yuze paused slightly and added, "this should be our Fenghuang sect. Let''s sound the alarm for the first time?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    Lian Yuze''s meaning is obvious¡ª¡ª


    If it had been, but now the Phoenix sect, who dares to offend?


    Even those guys who worship the mountain before just want to rub the reputation of Fenghuang sect. They really don''t dare to offend Fenghuang sect and give them a hundred courage.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, many figures appeared. It was Shen Li and others who came out of the second different world.


    "Lord? Are you out of the customs?! "


    Shen Li was also overjoyed when they saw Su Han.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "It seems that the patriarch has succeeded in leaving the customs?" Shen Li asked again.


    Su Han waved his hand: "don''t talk about it first. Do you know why the alarm sounded?"


    "It''s a pocket."


    Shen Li said, "the people in the inspection department were heard from their father and told their subordinates. After discussing with emperor Tian, my subordinates decided to let the inspection department sound the alarm. "


    "Pocket?!" Su Han looked cold.


    That little girl who was brought back from cangmu deep forest two years ago?


    I''m afraid it''s only eleven or twelve years old now, less than three years later?


    The most important thing is that she is the spirit of all things!


    It is precisely because she has a special constitution, and Su Han specially told these high-level officials of Fenghuang sect to take more care of her, so Shen Li agreed to sound the alarm.


    Of course, over the past two years, so many forces have tried to worship the Phoenix sect, which not only makes Lian Yuze upset, but also makes many senior officials of the Phoenix sect lose patience.


    Perhaps, the decision of Shen Li and Emperor Tian has another meaning.


    "Didn''t Ben Zong ask you to take good care of her? Besides, isn''t she always practicing in a different world? " Su Han frowned tightly, a little unhappy.


    "Lord, calm down. That''s right."


    Shen Li glanced at the others and found that everyone lowered his head and dared not speak. He couldn''t help but sigh at Su Han''s deterrent.


    It''s just joking on weekdays, but when it comes to business, once Su Han gets angry, no one dares to touch him except his ladies and Shen Li.


    "About half a year ago, I said I missed her parents and wanted to go back and see her."


    Shen Li explained: "after all, she is so old. It is normal to think of her parents. Emperor Tian personally arranged the inspection department and sent her to her parents, but who ever thought that such a thing would happen."


    Su Han immediately understood.


    The inspection department can''t protect all the time. The manpower of Fenghuang sect is not enough to that extent.


    Besides, no one should go back and offend her in the clothes of the Phoenix sect. After all, there are only a few people who dare to pretend to be members of the Phoenix sect in the superior star domain.


    Therefore, the people of the inspection department, after safely delivering the bag, withdrew directly and went to other places.


    "She has been away for half a year, and no one of you has contacted her?" Su Han asked again.


    "Contacted, and no less than several times."


    Shen Li said, "but every time we contact, she''s safe. Subordinates want her to come back to practice. Don''t waste time, but she hasn''t stayed enough with her parents... "


    "It''s strange that my subordinates moved their compassion. If I had let her back earlier, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    Su Han looked at Shen Li and suddenly remembered when Su Yao and Su Qing were born.


    He really likes children!


    "What''s up?" Su Han then asked.


    "Listen to my father''s tone, it should be all right, just..."


    Shen Li''s face showed a touch of cold: "the one who kidnapped the pocket is a sect called the ''Royal soul gate''. They want the pocket''s father to redeem the pocket at the price of millions of divine crystals."


    "Millions? What a big breath! " Su Han sneered.


    He thought of his father, who was a tool smelter.


    Since he came to the Phoenix sect, the utensils refined by his father began to be supplied to the Phoenix sect.


    If people live well, they will certainly make others jealous and attract attention.


    If you want to come to the Royal soul gate, you will kidnap the pocket only when you know this.


    They certainly don''t know the special constitution of toudou, and the intention of kidnapping is also obvious, just for Shenjing.


    However, they certainly didn''t expect that the door of their father''s supplies was the Phoenix sect.


    What''s more, at the age of 11 or 12, Doudou is also a member of the Phoenix sect!


    "I know my father''s accomplishments very well. I also know how much the items he refined are worth."


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice, "even if all his assets add up, there may not be a million divine crystals. The Royal soul gate really has a deep understanding of him!"


    "Yuhun gate is just a marginal force, and it is still an emerging force. It has only been established for about 20 years."


    Even Yuze opened his mouth and said, "but these emerging forces have a certain strength if they can stand in level 7 area. However, almost all such emerging forces are the reorganization of more than several forces after the war with demons. Otherwise, only with stronger forces as the background can we survive. "


    "And..."


    Lian Yuze paused and said, "if my subordinates remember correctly, there is this royal soul gate among the forces of worshiping the mountain with Phoenix sect."


    "Worship the mountain? What''s going on? " Su Han frowned.


    He suddenly found that many things had happened during the period when he opened up the field of law!


    "It''s a long story."


    Lian Yuze thought about it and said as briefly as possible: "in the past three years of your isolation, some forces have organized an activity called ''Martial Arts Conference''."


    "Once every three years, the seven intervals will be held at the same time."


    "The emergence of the martial arts conference has aroused the support of many monks and forces. Even in the view of their subordinates, there is no harm and there is no intervention."


    "In the three years between the martial arts conference, any force can worship other forces, which is actually a competition."


    "So..."


    "There are many sects, cough and come in admiration."


    At last, even Yuze''s voice was much lower, which also seemed extremely embarrassing.


    Su Han is naturally not a fool. Even if he doesn''t know what happened, he can understand his meaning through Lian Yuze''s words.


    "Come here with admiration?"


    Su Han felt a little ridiculous: "if you really come here, it''s the name of my Phoenix sect. It''s not big enough!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze turned his head and picked his eyebrows at Ye Xiaofei and others behind him.


    On everyone''s faces, there was an expression of "sure enough.".


    "Let''s talk about the worship of the mountain. Find your pocket first."


    Su Han stretched his arm: "just in time, the son of God has been in Xumi ring for more than 20000 years. Ben Zong is also bored. By the way, go and see what qualifications this royal soul gate has to move the people of my Phoenix sect!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    "The Lord is going too?" Lian Yuze and others were startled.


    The patriarch goes with them. It''s very different!


    "Why, can''t I go?" Su Han glanced at Lian Yuze obliquely.


    Lian Yuze didn''t speak, but Shen Li said, "in fact, you really don''t have to go. If even this marginal force wants you to start in person, it will fall into your name."


    "Name?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Pocket is one of the few people who call me ''uncle'' so far. I like this little girl very much. It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look."


    "OK." Shen Li nodded.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    The alarm of Fenghuang sect has another meaning.


    Not only did Su Han leave, but Shen Li used 100000 people to go to yuhun gate this time.


    Besides, they are not ordinary disciples!


    The five divine guards, 20000 each.


    Su Han saw deep excitement from the faces of these guys.


    I think they have been bored like Su Han in these years of intensive cultivation in a different world.


    Moreover, they are also holding their breath for the provocations of those worshiping Shanxin before.


    Fenghuangzong was provoked by a group of marginal forces, but he could only be silent.


    Who can stand it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    Above the void, a huge golden light filled the sky. It was Jinling silk!


    The dark figure on it stood straight and neat.


    Headed by Su Han, supplemented by Lian Yuze, Shen Li and others, he rushed to the yuhun gate with extreme speed against the wind.


    Along the way, it naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "Is that... Phoenix sect?!"


    "My God, are there tens of thousands of people? Even 100000? "


    "After the demon world, it''s the first time to see so many people of Phoenix sect go out. What are they going to do?"


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? The first one... Is Lord Su and them? "


    "Lord Su appeared in person? How is that possible? "


    "It''s really Lord su. I saw it too!"


    "What is the Phoenix sect doing? Even if the people in the inspection department see only about 100 people every time, why is there such a big scene? "


    "Is it any force without eyes that offended the Phoenix sect?"


    "Impossible? Now there are forces that dare to offend the Phoenix sect? It''s boring! "


    "It seems that there were many forces before. They wanted to worship the Phoenix sect. The Phoenix sect was so annoyed that they released the news that they would participate in the martial arts conference."


    "Is that nothing? Mountain worship is mountain worship. Besides, it has been silent for nearly a year before the Phoenix sect went to find the trouble of those forces? "


    "It''s definitely not like this. The Phoenix sect is not so small. If it really wants to be angry about worshiping the mountain, it would have done it long ago."


    "Yes, if the Phoenix sect wants to do it, who dares to stop it? Who can stop it? "


    "Follow me!"


    "Go, I also want to know what happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the more and more people behind him, the Phoenix sect people did not feel impatient, but more and more excited.


    What we want is this effect!


    With the help of the things to go around, give a blow to the superior star domain!


    Over the past decades, the forces of the superior star regions have emerged one after another, and there are more and more new generation friars.


    Even if they know the Phoenix sect, they can''t realize the original power of the Phoenix sect.


    With the passage of time, this situation will become more and more serious if Fenghuang sect doesn''t act anymore.


    Just like the previous four prefectures, there are strong Terran ceiling guards, but there are still many people who don''t care.


    Low key, just don''t want to cause trouble, not cowardly!


    It''s not their fault that the Royal soul sect kidnaps toudou, because it''s also a means to obtain divine crystals.


    Although this method is not pleasant, it is still used by many people.


    But they, before kidnapping toudou, should at least make a good investigation into the identity of toudou. Make a good investigation. Which door and supplies are toudou''s father giving!


    How long did the Phoenix sect withdraw the commandment?


    Does it exaggerate to say that the Royal soul gate does not pay attention to the Phoenix sect?


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhun gate is in the South and Fenghuang sect is in the East.


    According to his father''s voice transmission to the Phoenix sect, he is also running towards the Royal soul gate, and the distance is very close. He should reach the Royal soul gate before the Phoenix sect.


    In fact, it is true. When Su Han and others saw the zongmen station covering an area of more than 500 miles from a distance, they also saw the figures surrounded outside the yuhun gate.


    It''s her parents, and it''s her sister!


    Full name of toudou, Lin toudou.


    His father''s name is Lin Dong, his mother''s name is Zhou Cui, and his sister''s name is Lin Peipei.


    Su Han didn''t ask Lin Dong''s name at that time, but the Fenghuang sect inspection department was very clear about the investigation.


    Although Lin Dong is a tool refiner, his wife and eldest daughter Lin Peipei have no special skills and ordinary qualifications.


    Lin Peipei has barely reached the virtual divine realm, while Zhou Cui is only a false divine realm. Lin Dong''s cultivation is the highest, the three-star real divine realm.


    But this kind of cultivation is nothing for the marginal forces in level 7 area.


    Moreover, from the floor area of yuhun gate, it should also belong to the strong one.


    "Lin Dong, if you don''t want to be shameful again, the elder will find someone to chop her arm first!!"


    Far away, Su Han heard this sentence, and only heard this sentence.


    His face, Shua, cooled down.


    Not to mention those people who followed, they were the people of Fenghuang Sect on Jinling silk. They all felt that the temperature around them was falling.


    "Royal soul gate?"


    "The Phoenix sect is coming here?"


    "Why are you looking for the Royal soul gate? This is just an emerging marginal force! "


    "Hum, I really hope the Phoenix sect has trouble finding the Royal soul gate!"


    "Yes, it''s said that this royal soul gate was established after the original eight fringe forces were sufficient. Since the Phoenix sect withdrew the commandment, they have committed all kinds of evil."


    "Hum, it''s OK to compete for resources, but there should also be a bottom line. The unity of our Terran when fighting against demons has long been forgotten by them. I''m afraid it would have been destroyed if it hadn''t been covered by big forces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether it is a person or a force, it has a reputation.


    Obviously, the reputation of yuhun gate can no longer be described as "not very good", but it should be said that it is extremely poor.


    The discussion grew louder and louder, and finally almost turned into a buzzing.


    This naturally attracted the attention of the soul gate.


    The people of the Royal soul gate, Lin Dong and Zhou Cui looked up at the void.


    But the huge golden light covered the void, and the figure on it came from a distance like a cloudy cloud.


    The cold temperature suddenly filled all directions, enveloping the whole soul gate!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    Phoenix of different colors is embroidered and engraved on the chest of each person of Phoenix sect.


    The sun shines down, and the reflection of the golden light under their feet makes them look very dazzling.


    Especially in the front, the Golden Phoenix embroidered and engraved on the white clothes made all the people of the Royal soul gate stare.


    Even Lin Dong and Zhou Cui didn''t expect that Su Han would show up in person.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix sect?"


    The middle-aged man of the imperial soul gate who spoke before twitched his face.


    They reacted immediately after a brief stupor.


    Immediately, he bent down deeply and said respectfully, "I have seen Lord Su and all the adults of Fenghuang sect!"


    "Wow!"


    Shen Li waved his palm like a ghost and grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck in an instant.


    The latter was abruptly raised to the void, and his face was directly choked into purple, almost suffocating.


    "Can you represent the Royal soul gate?" Shen Li stares at each other.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what had happened and reluctantly said, "Lord Shen, spare your life. If you offend Lord Shen, please point it out!"


    "I''m asking you, can you represent the Royal soul gate?" Shen Li asked again.


    The middle-aged man was helpless and could only say: "I''m just an inner door elder of the Royal soul gate. I''m not qualified to represent..."


    "Bang!"


    The voice did not fall, Shen limeng''s strength, the middle-aged man''s body, burst open in a moment!


    This is like the means of thunder, which makes the scene fall into silence directly. Only the sound of sucking cold air comes from the crowd of onlookers in the rear.


    These people guessed that the Phoenix sect was looking for trouble at the Royal soul gate, but they didn''t expect to be so direct.


    "If you can''t, you''ll die!"


    Shen Li Leng snorted and looked at Lin Dong: "come here."


    Lin Dong, Zhou Cui and Lin peipeipei looked at each other and immediately flew towards Shen Li.


    Even if they are still surrounded by the imperial soul gate at the moment, there are more than a thousand people here, but none of them dare to stop.


    "Younger generation, I''ve seen Lord Su, Lord Shen and all of you."


    Lin Dong''s face was full of gratitude. Zhou Cui was also crying with joy and bowed to Su Han and others.


    It''s Lin Peipei. In addition to being surprised, she also has some curiosity about the Phoenix sect.


    She was not ugly, even beautiful. A pair of Danfeng eyes passed over the people and finally fell on Su Han.


    Curiosity stopped at this moment. The cold on Su Han''s face deterred her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Li frowned and asked, "when he left the Fenghuang sect, he was wearing the clothes of the Fenghuang sect, and it was exclusive to the holy cold God guard. Even if the soul gate doesn''t have eyes, it''s impossible to find the trouble of the holy cold God guard?"


    Hearing this, before Lin Dong explained, the people of the imperial soul gate stared and almost fainted.


    The little girl who was forcibly tied by them and threatened Lin Dong to redeem him with millions of God crystals... Is she from the Phoenix sect???


    Moreover, he is also one of the five ace legions of Phoenix sect and a member of the holy cold God guard group!!!


    No, maybe we should add "really" here.


    Because both Lin Doudou and Lin Dong have said that Lin Doudou is a member of the Phoenix sect!


    Why don''t you believe it!


    There are too many people pulling the tiger skin of Fenghuang sect to pull the flag.


    There are so many restrictions on Phoenix''s collection of disciples. It''s strict. Let alone Lin toudou, a teenage girl, even her father Lin Dong and Phoenix sect may not be able to see it!


    It was based on this situation that yuhunmen didn''t take Lin Dong and Lin toudou''s words to heart.


    But who ever thought... That''s true!!!


    From the scene at the moment, we can see how much the Phoenix sect cares about Lin toudou.


    Even Su Han, the first strong man in the superior star domain, appeared in person like a mythical horror!


    "It''s over!"


    These two words burst out of the hearts of all the people of the soul gate.


    They looked at the vast scene in the sky and felt that the soles of their feet were filled with lead. They couldn''t make up their strength to run.


    "Toudou was really wearing the clothes of the Phoenix sect, but..."


    Lin Dong sighed: "she is a filial child. She knows it''s not easy for her mother and me. Some of the remaining items were selected by the Phoenix sect. She plans to help me sell them as before. And she thinks that doing such a thing will lose the face of Fenghuang sect, and she doesn''t want to sell it in the name of Fenghuang sect, so... "


    Later, naturally, needless to say, this is the reason why Lin toudou changed Fenghuang''s clothes.


    Shen Li had some complaints in his heart, but he was relieved after hearing Lin Dong''s explanation.


    "Sensible little girl, it''s a pity to meet a bunch of bastards." Shen Li Leng hum.


    Lin toudou wants to help his parents and doesn''t want to involve the Phoenix sect. It can be seen that he is very sensible when he is young.


    Shen Li loved it very much. When he met this kind of thing, he naturally felt more distressed and angry.


    "She doesn''t understand the dangers of the superior universe, but you should know." Shen Li said again.


    "I did persuade her, but the girl is a little stubborn. In order not to delay her return to Fenghuang sect for cultivation, I can only ask her to sell those items as soon as possible." Lin Dong also sounds very regretful.


    "From now on, you all go to Fenghuang sect." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Us?!" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "Well, your family."


    Su Han said, "Doudou is a filial child. After you enter the Phoenix sect, she doesn''t need to worry about you anymore. She can focus on cultivation. Such things as today won''t happen again."


    Lin Dong took a deep breath and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord su."


    "There''s no need to thank you. You''re a tool refiner, and you don''t eat the food of my Phoenix sect for nothing. After joining the Phoenix sect, you can go to the magic mountain to learn." Su Han said again.


    "Yes." Lin Dong answered.


    Su Han ignored Lin Dong no longer, but stared at the residence of the imperial soul gate and said slowly, "until now, the people who can speak at the imperial soul gate haven''t come out?"


    "What they said is really right. This soul gate is crazy enough!" Lian Yuze''s face was gloomy.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a large number of figures rushed out of the residence of the imperial soul gate.


    The first is an old man with a hooked nose, whose appearance looks very cloudy.


    However, at the moment, he did not dare to have the slightest shade, but his face was full of panic and fear!


    Others were even worse. They could see the body trembling under their clothes and their breathing began to be disordered.


    Among these people, Su Han also saw Lin toudou.


    The little girl''s eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that she had not been hurt. Her wronged and pitiful appearance made Shen Li''s anger explode completely.


    "Boom!!!"


    The violent breath of the top semi Saint directly ravages the void at this moment.


    Countless people turned pale, but when they saw a large number of cracks around, heaven and earth seemed to be about to be destroyed.


    "You want to die!!!"


    Terrible sound waves, showing ripples, sweeping all directions.


    "I must have a good look today. Who gave you the courage to catch those things that don''t have eyes, even the people of my Phoenix sect!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    "Forgive me, master, forgive me!"


    The old man with a hooked nose changed his face!


    The breath from Shen Li''s body made them feel as if they were pressed down by the mountains. It was very difficult to breathe.


    Even though he, as the leader of the imperial soul sect, has the cultivation of the peak Xuanshen realm, which is only one step away from the heavenly realm, he still feels that he can''t resist like an ant facing a giant in the face of Shen Li''s anger!


    This is the majesty of the top semi saint!


    This is the power of Phoenix sect!


    One hundred thousand disciples are just a scene. Just one Shen Li is enough to destroy the whole soul gate!


    "Lin toudou is a member of the holy cold God guard group of the Phoenix sect. He is the spirit of all things and is one of the most precious special physique."


    Su Han opened his mouth and slowly said, "yuhun gate, forcibly capture it, coerce Lin Dong with her life and take out millions of divine crystals."


    "What crime should we commit in this matter?"


    The old man with hooked nose was shocked!


    Of course he knows this. Millions of divine crystals are not a small number for the Royal soul gate.


    Therefore, he did not stop.


    But now he is extremely remorseful.


    At the beginning, we should have made a good investigation. If we had known that Lin toudou was from the Phoenix sect and was still a saint cold God guard, even if we gave him 10000 courage, he wouldn''t dare to move!


    "Poop!"


    Unable to bear the great pressure, the eagle nose old man knelt directly on the ground.


    "Lord Su, the younger generation has no eyes. The younger generation is too greedy. The younger generation..."


    "Stop."


    Su Han waved his hand and interrupted the words of the eagle nose old man. He said faintly, "all the people involved in this matter, let them come to the gate of yuhun gate."


    "Lord Su, you have a lot of people. Let the Royal soul gate go this time!" The old man with a hooked nose was full of fear.


    Su Han ignored him and said, "come here, little girl."


    "Uncle..."


    Doudou had been crying at her parents for a while. Hearing Su Han''s call, she couldn''t help being wronged again.


    "It''s all right. Uncle protects you."


    Su Han touched his head and said softly, "did they hit you?"


    "Yes."


    The answer made the whole people of the soul gate sink in their hearts and fell directly to the bottom of the valley.


    "Where did you hit?"


    Su Han''s tone was still soft, and his face could not see joy and anger.


    "Hit me here."


    Pointing to his face, he said, "they slapped me three times and told me not to shout, but when I knew that uncle you were coming, they gave me pills and forced me to swallow them, so that the redness and swelling on my face recovered quickly. It looked like I wasn''t hurt."


    Boom!


    The old man with a hooked nose and others had a complete brain explosion.


    The toudou didn''t add fuel and vinegar. What she said was true. The people of the Royal soul gate did slap her three times, and it was very heavy.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the eagle nose old man: "I''ll give you a minute to let everyone involved in this matter roll over. More than one second, I''ll kill you all! "


    The eagle nose old man was completely desperate and knew that the matter could not be reversed.


    He bit his teeth and ordered the people around him, including himself, to rush into the Royal soul gate.


    The Phoenix sect people just looked at it quietly.


    They don''t worry about the eagle nose old man and others running away. They can''t run and dare not run.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    A minute is not long, but in the heart of the Royal soul gate, it is as long as a year.


    Before long, the eagle nose old man and others appeared again, and more than 5000 people followed behind him.


    These people are pale, empty eyes and full of despair.


    What''s more, they don''t even have the courage to walk. They are dragged out by force.


    "Lord Su, I have brought all the people you want." The old man with a hooked nose sighed.


    "You should be the head of the Royal soul gate."


    Su Han said, "with these outside, there are more than 6000 people."


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s just an 11-year-old girl. Let you resist the soul gate and use more than 6000 monks to coerce. Even if the Phoenix sect withdraws the commandment, you can''t be so lawless?"


    "If she is an adult, if she is also a spiritual monk, do you want to use the power of the whole clan?"


    "I''m blind. I don''t know Taishan!!!" The old man with a hooked nose has red eyes.


    "It''s useless to say this now."


    Su Han said faintly, "it''s a great sin for the Royal soul gate to coerce the holy cold God guard of Phoenix sect without authorization!"


    "All those involved in this matter should commit suicide in front of the Royal soul gate."


    "The remaining disciples of yuhun sect are forbidden to stay in the sect. They are not allowed to go out forever!"


    Hearing this, the old man and others collapsed directly to the ground.


    Even those yuhun sect disciples who survived by chance were relieved and had no hope at the same time.


    It''s forbidden to stay at the gate. You can''t go out forever!


    What is this concept?


    How many resources are there in the Royal soul gate?


    After consumption, they can''t leave the zongmen station. Their cultivation will gradually decline until they fall.


    It is also impossible to count on other sects to help.


    Who dares to disobey the order given by the Phoenix Lord himself?


    If you don''t fall into the well and rob while the fire is burning, thank them!


    "The patriarch has ordered you to die immediately!" Shen Li drinks violently.


    "Why?!"


    The eagle nose old man suddenly looked up and shouted hoarsely, "if you let us die, we have to die? How do we know she''s from the Phoenix sect? You Phoenix sect said that we should fight for resources by means. This is the means of our soul gate. Is there anything wrong with us? "


    "Hmm???"


    Shen Li looks cold.


    He didn''t expect that the eagle nose old man was dying and was so hard spoken.


    Su Han looked calm and said calmly, "the means of the Royal soul gate has nothing to do with my Phoenix sect. If you don''t offend the Phoenix sect, I won''t trouble you."


    "But -"


    "The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!"


    "Don''t say it''s a marginal force like your royal soul gate. Looking at the superior star region, who dares to oppose our Phoenix sect?"


    "Phoenix has no reason to provoke you!"


    "Kill!"


    Look at the old man''s meaning, it''s impossible to commit suicide.


    Therefore, Su Han issued an order directly.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    On the Jinling silk, the members of the five divine guards rushed out, and the terrible pressure filled the sky.


    After first suppressing each other''s cultivation ability, he killed chickens and dogs, killing more than 6000 people in the blink of an eye!


    "Is it worth three slaps for the deaths of more than 6000 people?" Su Han looked at his pocket.


    It is the first time that toudou has experienced the dangers of the world and witnessed what is called killing.


    She didn''t speak and her little face was a little pale.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, a long red sword suddenly roared from a distance.


    The blood red light, like blood, filled the void.


    The long sword is very big. There are many figures standing on it. Looking at the momentum of the sky, it seems that it wants to stand for the Royal soul gate.


    However, when they saw it clearly, the onlookers found that all the figures on the long sword


    All on their knees!


    "Is that... Blood Sword sect?"


    "Yes, it''s the Blood Sword sect. The blood long sword is their logo."


    "If I remember correctly, the one standing behind the Royal soul gate is the fourth level force Blood Sword sect?"


    "Well, it is because of the support of the Blood Sword sect that the Royal soul gate is so rampant."


    "Tut Tut, all the top leaders of the Blood Sword sect have appeared. The first one is the leader of the Blood Sword sect, Pang Jigong?"


    "They... Are kneeling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of the Blood Sword sect made the onlookers take a breath.


    If the Phoenix sect killed 6000 people before, it was only a deterrent, then the emergence of the fourth level force Blood Sword sect truly reflected the deterrent power of the Phoenix sect.


    Kneel down, bow your head, don''t dare to look directly!


    The speed of the long sword was very fast. When it reached the front of Su Han and others, it stopped immediately, dropped slowly, and finally fell on the ground.


    The long sword disappeared by itself. Pang Jigong and others were really kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    "Pang Jigong, the leader of the Blood Sword sect, brought a group of high-level leaders of the Blood Sword sect to apologize to the Phoenix sect!"


    Pang Jigong said in a trembling voice, "the younger generation''s weak jurisdiction has led to the misdeeds of yuhun sect. Even the people of Fenghuang sect dare to intimidate and ask Lord Su to bring down the crime!"


    "You are very smart."


    Su Leng snorted and said, "the Blood Sword sect protects the soul gate. The latter can have today, and it really has something to do with your blood sword gate. Although it is not direct, it is also exempt from capital crime, and it is difficult to escape living crime. "


    "Yes!" Pang Jigong dared not say a word.


    "The remaining disciples of the Royal soul gate will be under the custody of the Blood Sword sect in the future. In the future, the inspection department of the Phoenix sect will patrol the sky. If you see the people of the Royal soul gate outside the residence of the sect gate, take your blood sword sect as a question!" Su Han said.


    Pang Jigong breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly fell down: "I''ll obey you, younger generation!"


    Su Han was too lazy to pay attention to them and waved his hand slightly.


    Jinling silk turned and disappeared here in the blink of an eye. Only those onlookers were still stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the Royal soul gate soon spread in the superior star domain.


    The Phoenix sect, the first force that has been silent since the return of the demon world, is no longer low-key after all.


    If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster!


    Just because an 11-year-old girl killed 6000 people in a row to frighten the level-4 forces, the Blood Sword clan crawled on the ground and dared not look up!


    Even those forces related to the Blood Sword sect trembled, restrained everything, shrank in the residence of the sect, and dared not show up.


    to see only one spot.


    This can only be regarded as a small move of the Phoenix sect, but just this small move is enough to make the three words "Phoenix sect" famous again in the upper star domain!


    Those small sects who once provoked the Phoenix sect to worship the mountain suddenly had remorse.


    They were afraid that even they would be involved in the anger of the Phoenix sect.


    Fortunately, as everyone said, the Phoenix sect is not so small.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, more than three months passed quickly.


    There are only five days left from the martial arts convention.


    During this period, many forces were very interested in the martial arts conference, and even many first-class forces united to build a martial arts conference hall in the center of the seventh level district.


    There are already many monks, or members of the faction, or casual practitioners, rushing towards the martial arts venue.


    Everyone knows that this first martial arts conference will be extremely grand. Whether you want to participate or not, you should go and have a look.


    Perhaps because of the first martial arts conference, or perhaps because of too hasty reasons, the rules of this martial arts conference have not been fully improved.


    I didn''t sign up at all. As long as I''m a monk in the divine realm, I''m qualified to participate in the martial arts conference. As long as I''m a force member, I have the right to challenge other forces.


    This kind of scene may seem a little chaotic, but there is no doubt that it will completely push the atmosphere of the martial arts conference to a climax.


    And Su Han, in these more than three months, entered the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    For him, as long as he is free, he must not waste time.


    Even one day in the outside world, the Holy Son xumijie has been inside for more than 30 years.


    There is no way to study the origin of time and the origin of killing, and the resources used to improve cultivation are not enough for the time being. Su Han can only use time to integrate the seven fields.


    And he did.


    For more than 3000 years, Su Han has successfully integrated all his seven law fields.


    This is the credit of the origin, and it is also the credit of Su Han''s integration of the origin before.


    The nine origins have long been completely integrated.


    Although Su Han''s boundary breaking blade still can''t exert its original power, it has reached the extreme in the law.


    At the moment, he can kill all virtual saints with the edge of breaking the boundary without other attack means!


    After the successful integration of origin and law field, Su Han began to integrate the field skills of major law fields.


    He has successfully created the skills in the seven fields, but the previous integration is only the skills in the three fields of lightning, fire and ice.


    Ice fire thunderstorm was the strongest attack means of Su Han at that time.


    Such as destruction, space and light, all belong to the top origin, and it is more difficult to integrate.


    Therefore, in the remaining time before the martial arts conference, he first tried to integrate the "healing light" of the field of wood attribute into the ice fire thunderstorm.


    The emperor is worthy of his heart. Su Han spent more than 200 years and finally succeeded!


    Su Han called these four kinds of skills in the field - ice fire shock thunder cutting!


    The addition of the healing light only slightly improves the attack power of the art in the field. Its main function is to improve the ice fire thunderstorm and supplement the cultivation power in Su Han''s body.


    Before the healing light was added, all the cultivation power in Su Han''s body could only be consumed once by ice fire thunderstorm.


    But with the light of healing, he can cast it three times!


    And every time, it can be guaranteed to be perfect.


    This is the horror of the light of healing!


    After the successful integration of the techniques in the field of wood attributes, Su Han calculated the time and planned to try the techniques in the field of integrating the law of light, but Lian Yuze''s voice came from the outside.


    "Lord, there is still one day left."


    "The martial arts meeting will officially begin tomorrow. There should be no second person in this superior star domain except you who is qualified to preside over it."


    Su Han had no choice but to give up the integration of the Arts in the field of the law of light and leave the Holy Son xumijie.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    Phoenix hall.


    When Su Han arrived, many high-level leaders of Fenghuang sect had been waiting here.


    Fang Xun first got up, looked up and down at Su Han, and wondered, "father-in-law''s temperament... Seems different?"


    "Oh, you smelly boy, when did you learn to flatter?" Ling Xiao joked.


    Fang Xun was positive: "I didn''t flatter. I really feel so."


    "Sit down first." Su Han waved his hand and smiled.


    After the integration of the seven principles, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was improved again, and his own temperament was naturally different.


    Based on Su Han''s understanding of the holy land, even if he is still an inferior semi Saint at the moment, his combat power can be comparable to that of the four virtual saints after integrating the seven law fields!


    Before that, Su Han thought that only when he reached the top semi Saint could he compare with the four virtual saints.


    The integration of law fields is also an unexpected joy.


    In this way, even without the law of time and the law of killing, Su Han may be comparable to the seven virtual saints when he reaches the top semi saint.


    If he can integrate all the skills in the field of the current seven laws, he will be able to sweep away all the virtual saints at that time!


    Of course, the eight and nine empty saints are exceptions.


    There are nine evils, and even eight evils, but how many?


    Eight may have, but nine is really rare.


    "It seems that in the three years of the Holy Son xumijie, the improvement of the patriarch''s combat power is not so much!" Emperor Tian also said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    Su Han waved his hand again, then frowned and said, "anyway, it''s just a martial arts meeting. Why did you come out of the different world?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while. Su Yao whispered, "Dad, we are about to break through the holy land. It''s no use staying inside!"


    Su Han was stunned.


    "You''re all waiting for me?" he suddenly realized


    Everyone smiled awkwardly and was embarrassed to say it.


    Shen Li said: "indeed, with everyone''s cultivation and the bright road pointed out by the patriarch, there are enough resources to break through the holy land. What''s worse now is just an opportunity."


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded with embarrassment on his face.


    I''m the leader of Phoenix sect, but I''m just a inferior semi saint.


    In order to enter the holy land with themselves, even if they can break through, they can only bear it.


    I really wronged them!


    "During this time, we have been killing ancient source animals in different worlds, but we have accumulated a lot of ancient source gas, all of which are reserved for the patriarch." Emperor Tian said again.


    "Back feeding?" Su Han''s subconscious way.


    "Sort of."


    Emperor Tian touched his nose and said, "including Youshen pill, the sect leader has always provided us with cultivation resources. Now we have this opportunity. We should work for the sect leader."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    At present, ancient source gas is really useless to these guys.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of ancient source gas they have obtained together!


    "In fact, you can keep it until the holy land."


    Su Han said, "the ancient source Qi can play a role not only in the divine realm, but also in the Holy Land in the future, you can still use it to improve your cultivation."


    "But in that case..."


    Emperor Tian wanted to say something, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    "They are worried that Dad''s cultivation is too slow."


    Su Xue said expressionless, "everyone wants to enter the holy land with Dad, but Dad needs too many resources. If you want to obtain enough resources and reach the top semi holy, it may take too long to break through the holy land."


    "So it''s Ben Zong that has held you back?" Su Han''s face turned black.


    "Don''t dare!"


    "Lord, we didn''t say that!"


    "Second lady, speaking is an art. You can''t speak until you think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone opened their mouth at the same time and was full of complaints about Su Xue.


    "Well, Ben Zong doesn''t mean to blame you."


    Su Han said with a smile, "Ben Zong knows that you all want to enter the holy land. After all, it is the ultimate holy land of monks. It''s really not easy for you along the way."


    "If our sect is still stubborn, it will really slow down your pace of entering the holy land. In this case... You have to do more for our sect."


    Su Han''s meaning is obvious¡ª¡ª


    After the martial arts meeting, being idle is also idle. Since they can''t use resources, they should go together to obtain ancient source Qi for their own cultivation.


    These guys are like the children raised by Su Han. Now that they grow up, they should be filial to themselves.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Lord. We will do our best to kill the ancient beast."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go to the meeting to kill these animals. It''s just that Ling Zongyuan is not going to kill them before he comes to practice martial arts," he said


    "Just like you!"


    Su Han glared at everyone: "my sect has been closed for more than 20000 years and didn''t say anything. You''ve only been practicing for decades, so you''re numb?"


    "Didn''t you say that before? It''s boring..." Fang Xun muttered.


    "Smelly boy, do you believe I beat you?" Su Han feigned anger.


    "Father in law, my son-in-law knows his mistake!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed, and Su Han was speechless by this guy.


    "Suzerain, in fact, everyone''s appearance is also to let the superior star region have a look."


    Lian Yuze said, "when we enter the holy land, there will be many monks and forces who believe that the high-level strong of Phoenix sect is in a blank period, which will lead to a lot of trouble."


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The position of fenghuangzong station is too high."


    "When we were there, those guys didn''t dare to act rashly, but after we left, it was hard to say."


    "This time, just with the help of the martial arts conference, it also shows the strength of Fenghuang sect to the superior star domain."


    "You can also use this to further consolidate the position of Fenghuang sect, so that other forces can not be underestimated."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help nodding.


    What Lian Yuze said is still very reasonable.


    From those small forces'' worship of Phoenix, we can see their thoughts.


    The number of Phoenix sect is too small to match the reputation of the first force in the superior star domain.


    To say that we are afraid of Fenghuang sect, in fact, we are just afraid of Su Han and others.


    After su Han and them leave, there will be many people ready to move.


    "Whatever."


    Su Han said, "then you should be well prepared. Although benzong doesn''t like high-profile, he also scores low-key. When, since it has been decided to revitalize the majesty of Fenghuang Zong, this appearance must not tarnish my Fenghuang Zong''s reputation."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered at the same time, full of expectation and excitement.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    The next day.


    Level 7 District Center, Wudao convention venue.


    The place was boiling before the sun rose.


    Countless figures are either on the ground or standing in the void.


    Almost everyone is talking about the martial arts conference, because there have been a lot of news before, such as the Tianjiao of so and so wants to challenge another Tianjiao.


    For example, Pangu Xingzi, WuFan Xingzi, and Putuo descendants have become the past tense.


    Even if they didn''t fall, their accomplishments were there. After all, they couldn''t be described as "Tianjiao".


    However, the titles of the four stars and the descendants of the nine gods still exist!


    Moreover, the original descendants of the nine gods had another one because of Su Han''s joining.


    Today''s superior star regions recognize not only the four stars, but also the descendants of the ten gods!


    It is said that the superior star region will use the martial arts conference to recommend a new generation of four stars and the descendants of ten gods.


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely exciting thing!


    Although Fenghuang sect did not speak, many people believed it, and many forces were arrogant, so they made a lot of preparations for it.


    After all, it is the most dazzling 14 people among the young generation in the superior star region!


    Once promoted, the future will really rise.


    Take the descendants of Xingzi and gods of the previous generation. As long as they are still alive, which one is not the ancient divine realm now?


    To become a star child, or a descendant of a God, is equivalent to, at least, having the posture of an ancient god!


    On the contrary, only with the posture of ancient gods can we become Xingzi and the descendants of gods!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is rising.


    The world is warm.


    There was more noise, and there was a buzzing sound, deafening.


    "Look, Zhenyin Pavilion is coming!"


    "Tut Tut, this is a secondary force. For us, it exists like a giant."


    "But in today''s day, Zhenyin Pavilion is really nothing!"


    "It''s true. Zhenyin Pavilion used to be very high-profile, but now there''s no big news, and it''s just an ordinary appearance."


    "If the descendants of the four stars and the ten gods really want to be elected today, all the great forces in the superior star domain will come. The sect of Zhenyin Pavilion can''t enter the eyes of the Dharma."


    "Hey, hey, I''m still looking forward to the emergence of Phoenix sect!"


    "Nonsense, that''s the first force in the superior star domain. Who doesn''t expect it?"


    "I heard through the grapevine that many great forces in the superior star region were not interested in this martial arts conference, but just because the Phoenix sect was coming, they had to follow."


    "The Phoenix sect is powerful. If you stamp your feet, don''t tremble. It''s possible to collapse directly. Who dares not to give this face?"


    "Yes, a few months ago, the Phoenix sect opened the Royal soul gate. No one will be unhappy at this moment."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The martial arts conference has the support of the whole superior star domain, and then involves the descendants of the four stars and the ten gods. Even if it''s not because of the Phoenix sect, those big forces should come."


    "Alas... I''d better not discuss this. As I''m waiting, I can''t reach that level at all. Be careful that evil comes out of my mouth!"


    "You see, isn''t that the imperial envoy of Prince Yun''s residence, Suo yingsuo?"


    "Why did he come by himself?"


    "It should not represent the cloud palace. After all, the cloud palace has not appeared."


    "It''s said that Lord Suo is still the master before Lord su."


    "Well, it''s no secret. When Lord Su first came to the superior star domain, he really joined Lord Yun''s residence."


    "The woman beside Lord Suo should be his old face... Cough, wife."


    "Han Yunju, Lord Han?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suo Ying really came with Han Yunju, and it doesn''t represent Wang Yun''s mansion.


    Normally, he is very steady to win. At the moment, he is leaning back on his chin and listening to the discussion from the people around him. His face is proud.


    Where he passed, almost everyone, whether they knew him or not, saluted him.


    Suo Ying and Han Yunju both know that this is because of Su Han.


    But Suo Ying is happy!


    There are so many people in the superior star region. Why did he take Su Han as his disciple when he won?


    Isn''t it because he has a good eye?


    Disciple is becoming prosperous. What''s the matter with him? Shouldn''t it?


    Compared with Suo Ying, Han Yunju seems a little reserved.


    She really couldn''t stand the hot eyes around her. As she walked, she complained, "it''s all you. You have to pull me out to pretend to be like, as if you were the Lord of the Phoenix sect."


    "Hum, I''m master Su Han. I''m a grade higher than the Phoenix Lord!" Suo Ying hummed.


    "I can''t stand you." Han Yunju rolled her eyes.


    "Why hasn''t that smelly boy come yet? Don''t you know that I''m coming? " Suo Ying suddenly shouted.


    His opening immediately reduced the sound around him.


    Naturally, everyone knows who the "smelly boy" in his mouth is.


    "Can you stop pretending?" Han Yunju blushed.


    "You know shit!"


    Suo Ying seemed to pronounce from his nose, walked up to the venue and shouted, "who is the person in charge of the venue? Where is the seat for me? "


    In the distance, someone rushed over and said with a respectful smile: "Lord Suo, you and Lord Han''s seats are in the first row, but the most intuitive and unobstructed, you can see everything about the martial arts conference."


    "Well, not bad. I don''t need money, do I?" Suo Yingzhi''s high spirited way.


    "No, of course not." The other party quickly waved his hand.


    There are many seats in the martial arts venue, but it costs money to sit in them.


    Obviously, Suo Ying is qualified to sit in the first row.


    "If that smelly boy comes, inform me immediately and say that his teacher''s mother has something to find him, you know?" Suo Ying said again.


    "Yes..."


    The person in charge of the martial arts venue nodded again and again. At the same time, he said in his heart: when Lord Su comes, naturally the whole audience will know. Won''t you call him yourself?!


    Although I can''t bear to see Suo Ying pretending to be forced, I have to admit that he had a vision at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter past eight.


    Finally a big force entered.


    Today, only those above level 1 are qualified to be called great forces.


    Others can only be regarded as out of stream.


    The first big force to arrive is the East xuanming palace.


    They are no longer as high-profile as before, but take their seats quietly after they arrive.


    Following the East xuanming palace is the Yunyue tower.


    Cloud moon tower and Kunlun Zhai are almost one before and one after.


    These once powerful super forces are now sitting there like the East xuanming palace without any movement.


    With their admission, forces such as the four prefectures and the four seas Dragon Palace also followed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    The major forces are still very punctual.


    Before long, the seats around the Wudao venue were almost full.


    There is only one blank area, leaving about 10000 positions, and no one dares to step on it.


    This scene made other monks realize the high status of Phoenix sect again.


    Everyone knows that these positions must be left to the Phoenix sect. It seems that only the Phoenix sect has not come.


    Looking at other forces, even the four major prefectures and the four seas Dragon Palace, only about 500 positions have been reserved. There are only about 200 first-class forces such as the East xuanming palace and the Kunlun Zhai.


    Phoenix sect, but there are ten thousand!


    Over a hundred times the gap!


    What makes people sigh even more is that no matter what time it is now, no matter whether it will be late or not, before the Phoenix sect came, no force dared to start the martial arts conference.


    Moreover, they did not hear any impatient words from the whispers around them.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Fenghuang sect.


    As the first force in the superior star domain, it is also necessary to come out at the last axis.


    If someone urged me, that was the previous win.


    "Buzz ~"


    When there was a lot of noise, a buzzing suddenly rang through the world.


    It seems to be right in front of you, and it seems to come from the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Amazing crack, fiercely torn from a distance, a touch of towering sword light, moved with it!


    Just this scene moved countless people!


    They can clearly see that with the emergence of cracks and the spread of sword light, a young figure, I don''t know when, has stood on the void.


    Due west!


    "Huh?"


    "He is one of the ten God generals of the Phoenix sect. Xuanyuan God general, Xinling, Lord Xin!"


    "My God, what a fast speed!"


    "Yes, we didn''t notice him at all. He has already arrived."


    "And the sword light, sharp breath, even at such a distance, I feel my face hurt!"


    "Phoenix sect, finally come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a noise at the scene.


    The appearance of Xinling represents the arrival of fenghuangzong and attracts the attention of the whole field.


    The so-called layman watching the excitement, the expert watching the doorway.


    When those ordinary friars were surprised at the speed of Xinling, many powerful people around noticed the smooth eyebrows of Xinling and... Beyond the breath of ordinary semi saints!


    "Is this... The top semi saint?!"


    "It''s stronger than the original qingluan emperor. I''m afraid his cultivation is infinitely close to the Holy Land!"


    "It''s only a few decades. How can his cultivation speed be so fast?"


    "It''s terrible!!!"


    Almost all these startling voices came from the strong people above the ancient god realm.


    And their openings also let the atmosphere in the field be detonated again.


    Everyone knows that Fenghuang sect has a patriarch who can be called anti heaven, and two women who are comparable to the holy land.


    But in addition, it seems that there are only a few ace legions that Fenghuang Zong can take.


    The patriarch is strong and the bottom is not weak, but there is a gap between the strong and the high.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Today, decades later, Fenghuang sect seems to have broken this gap!


    There are real top semi saints, there they are!


    "Lord Xinling, it should be the strongest existence of Fenghuang sect except Lord Su and the two holy lands?"


    "Look at this... It doesn''t seem so!"


    "Yes, you see, Lord Xinling''s station is located in the West. It will not be weak in the three directions of East, South and North?"


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was the roar of thunder and lightning.


    Countless thunder clouds gathered. The storm was in the center of the north. A figure was born from the storm and landed on the void with a terrible breath.


    "Fang Sijin?!"


    "Hiss... The Fang family demon who has constantly challenged many Tianjiao has become a top semi saint?!"


    "She is also one of the top ten devil generals of the Phoenix sect!"


    "The appearance is so perfect, the temperament is so high and cold, and the cultivation is so terrible..."


    "I can''t imagine what kind of God making means Phoenix sect is? This is not an ordinary divine realm, but the top semi holy, the strongest under the holy realm!!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the initial stupidity, the crowd set off waves again.


    Until now, two top semi saints of Fenghuang sect have appeared.


    Looking at other forces, even the four major government domains, such as the ceiling strong, there are no more than two.


    "Look, it''s due south!" Someone suddenly shouted and attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    No matter how strong the ancient well is, I can''t help looking at it at the moment.


    But seeing the position due south, the void changed, like it was about to collapse, or it was recovering at any time.


    Finally, it became a water curtain, and an equally young figure came out of it.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "Another top semi saint???"


    "This breath is as like as two peas," the brook, the brook.


    "It''s suzong''s son-in-law, miss fenghuangzong''s son-in-law, Fang Xun, Lord Fang!"


    "Worthy of being the son-in-law of Fenghuang sect, this is the third top semi saint of Fenghuang sect!"


    "What is the Phoenix sect doing? Are you really going to go against the sky? "


    Although everyone recognizes the position of the first power of the Phoenix sect, today, the superior star domain is still shocked by the details of the Phoenix sect.


    So far, there is no need to be reminded. Everyone''s eyes have moved to the position of the East.


    They are waiting for the emergence of the fourth top semi saint.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    Another buzzing appeared, but it was not an ordinary buzzing, but a pleasant piano sound.


    The piano sound is sometimes deep, sometimes stirring, sometimes sad, sometimes grand.


    It''s like playing a magnificent voice of war!


    I don''t know how many people are intoxicated with it. In their minds, they all emerge the scene of fighting against demons in those years.


    When they woke up, the fourth young figure had appeared in the East.


    "Saint Qin general, Xiao Qinxian, Lord Xiao!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still the top semi saint!"


    "Lord Xiao''s means are amazing. When the piano starts, I can''t help falling into it and can''t keep even the slightest clarity."


    "This power has completely exceeded my imagination!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was shocked!


    The appearance of the four top semi saints of Fenghuang sect completely detonated the atmosphere of the Martial Arts Conference!


    And just when everyone thought this was the end, something even shocked them appeared.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    The martial arts venue surrounded by the crowd separated itself.


    Those separated people, in fact, do not automatically flash to one side. They know best that there is a huge force pushing them to make way for this road.


    Empty flowers were scattered, and a large number of figures suddenly appeared on the seemingly unmanned sky.


    Born out of thin air!


    These figures, divided into two teams at the front, walked calmly with neat steps.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see clearly at the moment. There are more than 30 people in each team.


    In total, there are sixty or seventy people, all of whom are senior members of the Phoenix sect. They have all appeared in public and can be easily identified.


    Identity is not the key, cultivation is the most important!


    The breath was vast, the void was broken, and everything they passed was turned into fly ash except those monks who were watching!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Those powerful people who had already sat in their seats could no longer sit still and stood up!


    They stared round, held their breath and stared at the dozens of high-level Phoenix sect.


    "All... Top semi saints???"


    "How is this possible!!!"


    "Sixty or seventy top semi saints? Am I dazzled? "


    "Their appearance is just the beginning!!!"


    Language can''t describe their mood at the moment.


    Shock, shock, disbelief, unbelievable!


    In the past, how many are the top semi saints in the whole superior star domain?


    Now, a phoenix sect alone has a total of 60 or 70?


    And behind them, those twenty or thirty, whose cultivation is slightly weaker!


    They are all superior semi saints!!!


    "I''ve seen... I''ve seen it!"


    "Is this the inside story of the first force?"


    "The strongest emperor of all ages!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are also making comparisons in their hearts when they are shocked.


    They searched the deepest memory and searched through many of the strongest forces in the once superior star domain.


    Finally found that no one can compare with Fenghuang sect!


    Phoenix sect is heaven, they are just earth


    In different times, the same is the strongest, but there are great differences between heaven and earth!


    Kunlun Zhai, East xuanming palace and other forces remained silent.


    In their hearts, there is only bitterness.


    The forces that made friends with the Phoenix sect were already excited and speechless.


    Even based on their understanding of Fenghuang sect, they never thought that Fenghuang sect would develop to this point in the past few decades.


    After many semi saints, there are the five Shenwei regiments of Phoenix sect and the three ace legions.


    Although not all of them have come, they are only part of them, but the breath that spreads from time to time is enough to shake anyone here!


    Middle and high level blank?


    How is that possible?


    In terms of the current situation, Fenghuang sect has no weakness!!!


    "Wow!"


    From the dozens of top semi holy centers, a figure emerged.


    Dressed in white and embroidered with Golden Phoenix, the calm and beautiful face makes everyone familiar with the extreme.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the whole audience bent over and saluted respectfully!


    "I''ve seen Lord Su!"


    "I''ve met Lord Su!!!"


    With the arrival of Su Han, the neat and loud voice also spread all over the world.


    "Subordinate guard driving -" Fang Xun opened his mouth.


    "Subordinate guard driving -" Xinling said.


    "Subordinate guard driving -" Xiao Qinxian said.


    "Subordinate guard driving -" Fang Sijin opened his mouth.


    "Welcome the Lord!!!"


    The four top semi saints bent over and almost fainted the monks who were already excited to the extreme.


    Have they ever seen such a big scene?


    Is this the strongest Terran?


    Is this the Terran ceiling?


    This is... The leader of the first force of the Terran?!


    One person appears, ten thousand people make a pilgrimage!


    Phoenix is the only one with such power!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Countless people were breathless, flushed and excited.


    And many of them have to jump out of their hearts.


    With the words of flower maniacs, they can''t tell whether they are powerful or not at the moment. They just feel that their beautiful face is extremely handsome!!!


    Male monks often say that if they marry such and such women, they are willing to live less time.


    At present, these female monks also think so!


    If you can marry Su Han, step into the door of the Phoenix sect and become the wife of the Lord of the future superior star domain, you may promise that they will die tomorrow!


    Friars'' belief in the strongest is actually far beyond mortals, which can be seen from the current situation.


    Su Han is a man for two generations. He is in a good mood. Otherwise, he really can''t stand this scene.


    "Ben Zong came late. Don''t blame him."


    Su Han waved his hand and smiled.


    "Don''t dare!"


    "If Lord Su doesn''t come, this martial arts meeting will be boring!"


    "Lord Su, please take your seat!"


    "Yes, yes, please take your seat!"


    Su Han nodded and walked towards the position of Fenghuang sect.


    The person in charge of the martial arts venue came, sweating and nervous, and his scalp was going to explode.


    He stood next to Su Han. His figure kept bending, almost trembling and said, "Su, Lord Su, where is your position? I... I''ll take you there."


    "OK." Su Han smiled and nodded with a gentle expression.


    But this did not make the person in charge feel relaxed, but more nervous.


    He knows very well that this top strong person changes his happiness and anger very quickly. If he makes the other party dissatisfied a little, he will be finished.


    He walked carefully and finally took Su han to the central position.


    "Lord Su, your position is right here."


    "Thank you."


    "Dare not..."


    The person in charge had already soaked the back of his clothes with sweat, and quickly withdrew under the great pressure.


    And just then, a voice that sounded discordant suddenly came from the side.


    "Smelly boy, why are you here now?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    He knows who the speaker is without looking.


    The friars around were stiff and didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    Although they know that Suo Ying is Su Han''s teacher, Su Han''s identity is different now. In front of so many people, Suo Ying really shouldn''t talk like that.


    Han Yunju almost strangled Suo Ying.


    Is this guy really funny?


    Su Han is not as swollen as you!


    Under the gaze of countless people, Su Han slowly got up and walked to Suo Ying.


    Wherever he passed, anyone sitting quickly dodged.


    "Lord Su, you..."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Han Yunju knew she couldn''t hide. She quickly got up and looked nervous.


    "Sit down, martial mother."


    Su Han held Han Yunju and asked her to sit back.


    As everyone knows, Han Yunju is really on pins and needles.


    "Disciple Su Han, meet the master."


    Su Han Chao smiled at Suo Ying, then hugged his fist with both hands and worshipped deeply.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    "Lord Su, never!" Han Yunju was startled.


    She looks like Su Han''s teacher''s mother, but she meets Su Han only a few times, which is completely different from Suo Ying.


    What is Su Han''s status now?


    She can''t afford to take out any one.


    And Su Han here, motionless, still bent over, waiting for Suo Ying to speak.


    Suo win is not an inflated person. There are only two reasons for this today.


    First, I''m really proud of Su Han.


    The second, of course, is to let people all over the world know that he has a very important position in Su Han''s heart!


    Su Han is the leader of the Phoenix sect. Even if Su Han enters the Holy Land in the future, the Phoenix sect will still regard Suo Ying as its master and take care of anything.


    The so-called one person gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, which is exactly the case.


    For Su Han, it''s just a small effort. It won''t lose his identity, let alone his face.


    The most important thing is that Su Han remember en!


    Su Han still remembers the scene of protecting the calf when he first came to Prince Yun''s residence and asked Suo Ying to accept him as a disciple.


    At that time, Suo Ying didn''t know that he was the demon dragon ancient emperor.


    What''s more, Su Han in the future will still be invincible in all directions as in the first world!


    He has been a man for two generations and experienced various star regions. Su Han will never forget anyone who helped him.


    "Worthy of being the strongest in the world, you can bend and stretch!"


    "What can bend and stretch? It''s not appropriate to use it here, okay? "


    "Indeed, Lord Suo Ying was the master before Lord su. It can only be said that Lord Su remembers kindness very much."


    "Cultivation is strong, identity is high, long and handsome, and character is so good. My God, I''m dying. What should I do?"


    "Ask Lord Su if you want to marry another room?"


    "Hahaha, Lord Su is not an eye opener. If you want to marry him, it''s more difficult than becoming a holy land!"


    "Many people like Lord su. You''d better put away your dirty idea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to many voices from around, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Suo Ying got up quickly after being stunned for a moment and helped Su Han up with both hands.


    He said, "what are you doing? In front of so many people! "


    "Disciple, why is it wrong to salute the master?" Su Han smiled.


    Suo Ying rolled his eyes: "I''m just showing them. Are you on the line? Even you and I still have the reality of being masters and disciples, but now it''s a martial arts conference after all. Your identity is completely different from before. How can you be so? "


    "Disciples should enter the holy land soon. That''s all they can leave for the master." Su Han took a deep look at Suo Ying.


    Suo Ying naturally understands Su Han''s meaning.


    But before he could speak, Han Yunju nearby said, "you don''t have to do this. In the future, if your master really has something to do, Prince Yun''s house will help. If you have to, you won''t bother Fenghuang Zong."


    "What is trouble? Shiniang''s words are a little out of context. When Shizun helped me, I never thought there would be any trouble. " Su Han said.


    "See? This is my disciple. My eyes are not bad, are they? "


    Suo Ying''s face showed pride, and then turned into relief.


    A moment later, he touched his nose again and said with some embarrassment, "since we talked about trouble, there''s really something I want you to help."


    "Can you have a face?" Han Yunju is going to explode.


    People are just polite. Are you serious?


    "Master, just say it." Su Han said.


    "Cough, it''s like this..."


    Suo Ying turned his eyes, glanced at Kunlun Zhai and said, "your Shiniang, I''ve been practicing ice and fire cloud flushing skill for a while and lack some ice and fire law energy. It''s said that there are several ice and fire lotus plants in Kunlun Zhai. I want to... See if you can buy one for me with them?"


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, Suo Ying explained, "don''t get me wrong. Although medicinal materials with ice attribute and fire attribute energy are not common, they are five elements attribute after all, and they are not rare to that extent. They are available in King Yun''s residence."


    "However, this ice fire cloud flushing skill requires the combination of the laws of the two attributes and energy before it has the greatest chance to break through. After thinking for the teacher, the only hope at present is the ice fire lotus in Kunlun Zhai."


    Han Yunju opened her mouth wide and her eyes would stare out.


    How did you say that?


    How nice of you to open your mouth!!!


    Ice fire lotus is also an extremely precious item for Kunlun Zhai. It is a divine crystal worth at least 500 million, and there is no market!


    Han Yunju didn''t expect that Suo Ying opened his mouth for this matter.


    Although Suo Ying''s words are true, Han Yunju was restrained in the face of Su Han. Now she is involved in her, she really has the impulse to dig her roots and get in.


    "Shiniang is practicing the rules of two attributes at the same time?" Su Han was surprised.


    Han Yunju''s cultivation has now reached the three-star heaven realm.


    Ice fire fellow practitioners, if they can reach this level, the potential of her holy land is also great!


    "Of course, if she is just an ordinary monk, how can she be qualified to be your Shiniang?" Suo Ying blinked.


    "You shut up!!!"


    Han Yunju''s face was red and almost roared.


    "Hehe, master and mother are really in love." Su Han smiled.


    "Then again, can you buy one from them?"


    Suo Ying added: "I have negotiated with Kunlun Zhai before, but Kunlun Zhai didn''t even offer the price and had no plan to sell."


    "Nonsense, of course people won''t sell this treasure!"


    Han Yunju stared at Suo Ying and said to Su Han, "Lord Su, don''t listen to him. I''m here..."


    "Easy to say."


    Su Han opened his mouth and interrupted it.


    Then he raised his right hand and moved it gently towards Kunlun Zhai.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Su Han''s every move was under the attention of others. At the moment, he hooked his hand and turned a lot of eyes to Kunlun Zhai.


    As the protagonist of Kunlun Zhai, his heart beat faster, so I don''t know why.


    There was no need for the vegetarian Lord at all. The strongest Han Fanglin rushed over directly under everyone''s attention.


    "Lord Su, is this... Something?" South Korean Lin said cautiously.


    Before, Kunlun Zhai was against Fenghuang sect. If it weren''t for fighting demons, it''s not certain whether Kunlun Zhai could live to now. Of course, he was frightened.


    "Do you know who this is?" Su Han said faintly.


    Han Fanglin looked at Suo Ying and immediately hugged and said, "younger Han Fanglin, I''ve seen Lord Suo."


    Suo Ying looked stiff.


    Who is Han Fanglin?


    Semi holy super strong, the real controller of Kunlun Zhai!


    He is close to Su Han and can talk freely, but he has nothing to do with Korean Lin!


    A semi saint, saluting himself? Or in front of so many people?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    "I''m the younger generation, okay?" Suo Ying muttered loudly in her heart.


    He just wanted to get up, but Su Han''s palm fell on his shoulder. Suo Ying had no choice but to sit there honestly.


    "I heard that there is something in Kunlun Zhai called ice fire lotus?" Asked Su Han.


    Han Fanglin did not dare to hide, immediately nodded: "yes."


    Su Han said again: "the master had negotiated with Kunlun Zhai before, because Shiniang practiced ice and fire cloud flushing skill and needed ice and fire to produce lotus, but Kunlun Zhai had no plan to sell it."


    "I asked you to come here to ask again whether Kunlun Zhai could give up its love and sell one to Shiniang?"


    Han Yunju completely lost her face and lowered her head silently.


    Suo Ying also looked embarrassed.


    Are you going to buy it?


    It''s clearly a threat!


    I asked you to help buy it, but I didn''t let you buy it today, let alone so directly!


    In front of so many people, you call a semi Saint directly and let others'' faces go? Where do you put my face?


    Obviously, you think too much about winning.


    After being stunned for a moment, Han Fanglin only listened to Su Han and said, "sell one. Anyway, this thing is not the only one. It should be bought by Ben Zong and Kunlun Zhai. How about the price?"


    "Never!"


    Han Fanglin gave a rousing speech and said in righteous words: "Lord Suo did negotiate with the younger generation at the beginning, but the younger generation''s idea was to give Lord Suo three plants. If Lord Su really wanted to buy them, wouldn''t he hit the younger generation''s face?"


    "Really?" Su Han smiled.


    Suo Ying and Han Yunju watched Korean Lin perform there.


    What is serious nonsense?


    This is it.


    Suo Ying naturally didn''t forget that when he negotiated with Kunlun Zhai, Kunlun Zhai had a firm tone that he couldn''t sell.


    Not to mention Han Fanglin, even the leader of Kunlun Zhai and the vice leader of Kunlun Zhai have not appeared.


    If you really want to send it, why didn''t you send it at that time and have to put it now?


    "Then get ready. After the martial arts meeting, send the three ice fire lotus to Shiniang. She''s in a hurry." Su Han said again.


    "Nature." The Korean side nodded immediately.


    "OK, go back first. Please." Su Han smiled.


    "No, No."


    South Korean Lin shook his head and returned to Kunlun Zhai.


    "Su Han, isn''t that good?"


    Suo Ying looked at Han Fanglin''s back and always felt that the other party was twitching.


    If you guessed right, South Korean Lin must be very distressed, too?


    After all, it''s three ice fire lotus, at least the top item worth more than 1.5 billion divine crystals!


    "There''s nothing bad. I can only say that he Korean Lin will be a man."


    Su Han said, "I haven''t settled with them about the gratitude and resentment between Kunlun Zhai and Fenghuang sect. These three ice and fire lotus have arrived."


    "Alas..."


    Suo Ying sighed and said, "in fact, the idea of being a teacher really wants to buy from them."


    "Come on, don''t get cheap here and sell well!"


    Han Yunju snorted, "I know you''re kind to me. Don''t say three. You can''t afford an ice fire lotus, can you? Han Fanglin''s reason for this is to look at the face of Lord su. "


    "Of course I know." Suo Ying muttered.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "master, don''t be afraid of trouble. If you need anything else, just ask. If you want to buy it again after you leave the superior star domain, I''m afraid you can''t really buy it."


    Su Han bit the word "buy" harder. Suo Ying and Han Yunju could hear it.


    "No more." Han Yunju first spoke decisively.


    Suo Ying also touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "you''re really embarrassed to buy from others so directly. Forget it today."


    Su Han thought about it, and suddenly waved to xuanming palace, Yunyue tower and the city of God.


    At the next moment, the controllers of six forces, the lowest of which is also a big figure in the ancient divine realm of more than seven stars, stood in front of Suo Ying and Han Yunju.


    "Yes, Mr. Su." Everyone threw a respectful fist at Su Han.


    "What are you doing?" Suo Ying''s face twitched constantly.


    Su Han smiled and said, "this is the imperial envoy of Prince Yun''s residence and the master of our sect. Do you all know him?"


    "Nature."


    The six strong men are Chao Suo Ying and Han Yunju.


    They are really on pins and needles.


    Forget one Han Fanglin. Why do you get so many strong people?


    People have dignity!!!


    "The martial mother of our sect is now practicing the ice and fire cloud flushing skill. She urgently needs the two laws and energy after the integration of ice and fire. If it''s alone, I don''t know if you have this kind of item?"


    Su Han added: "for example, the ice fire lotus in Kunlun Zhai, the Korean forest has just provided three. If you also have such items, this sect can buy them from you and you can bid at will."


    Hearing this, the six strong men looked at each other.


    And Suo won here and almost died.


    He said in his heart - Su Han, Su Han, you are really my good disciple!


    "The law of the fusion of ice and fire is the original thing. There is one in my cloud moon building."


    The cloud moon landlord spoke at this moment: "its name is'' yin-yang Phoenix heart '', which is very effective for friars practicing the law of ice and fire, but there are only two. I hope suzong will forgive me."


    "Two will do." Su Han nodded.


    "Lord Su, we really don''t have such items..."


    The other five strong men smiled bitterly and said, "but some time ago, we found a Shenjing mine and mined a batch of Shenjing. Anyway, we can''t use it now. It''s also long hair. We can give it to Lord Suo first for him to use."


    After that, the five took out a storage ring and handed it to Suo Ying.


    Suo Ying''s eyelids beat. It''s not connected. It''s not connected.


    "This is everyone''s intention. Please accept it, master." Su Han smiled.


    Suo Ying rolled his eyes.


    What did you say to buy before, but now you say it''s someone else''s intention?


    You change too fast!


    "Lord Suo doesn''t need to refuse. We may have to rely on Lord Suo to take care of us in the future." Someone spoke.


    "Cough... Well, well."


    Suo Ying took the storage rings.


    He couldn''t help it. His mind went into it. Just the first one, there were a billion divine crystals!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Rao is Suo Ying. He can''t help taking a breath.


    He is the imperial envoy of Lord Yun''s residence, but he has lived in the superior star domain for so long, and there is no billion divine crystals in total!


    One tenth is enough!


    At present, if each of these five people is one billion, they will add up to five billion.


    Plus the two yin-yang Phoenix hearts and the previous three ice fire lotus


    Today, he has harvested about 89 billion divine crystals!


    With these divine crystals, he and Han Yunju are enough to reach the peak of the superior star domain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    "If there''s nothing else, master, then I''ll go back to Fenghuang sect first?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Good, good."


    Suo Ying quickly waved and said, "Su Han, you must tell Fenghuang Zong to protect your teacher and your teacher''s mother. If they hate their teacher, they can''t beat them!"


    "They dare not."


    After shaking his head, Su Han saluted Suo Ying again, then turned and left here.


    It was quiet all around.


    All of them cast envious eyes at Suo Ying and Han Yunju.


    They all saw the things just now, but they didn''t dare to comment.


    I can only say that Suo Ying''s vision is really good. He accepted a good apprentice!


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang sect''s finale arrived at the scene, and many great forces were all seated.


    After su Han returned to Fenghuang sect, the atmosphere of the whole martial arts venue officially reached its peak.


    Kunlun Zhai Korean Fang Lin is the host of the first martial arts conference.


    He is a semi Saint himself, and his status is also very high. In addition, this martial arts conference is his secretly fuelling the flames and strong support. It is natural to be the host today.


    "Whew!"


    His figure rushed out and stood in the center of the Wudao venue.


    The originally noisy scene was completely silent at this moment.


    "The Terrans once fought against demons and completely reflected the power of unity. How powerful is it!"


    South Korean Lin looked around and slowly said, "that''s why han agreed with the no killing order of Fenghuang sect."


    "These decades of development have not only gradually restored the original prosperity and prosperity of the Terran, but also made the superior star domain reach a new peak."


    "The strong emerge in endlessly, and the sky is full of arrogant talents!"


    "Even the major forces and friars still have fights, which can also be solved through the martial arts conference."


    "The martial arts conference, based on the belief and moral of peace, competition and cohesion, is opened for the first time today."


    "If you are willing to come here, you naturally have high hopes for the martial arts conference."


    "Although some are hasty and the regulations have not been completely improved, many forces in the superior star region have volunteered and formulated some rules."


    "Here, Mr. Han said --"


    "The first point: no challenger can challenge a friar whose accomplishments are lower than his own."


    "The second point: whenever both sides meet the challenge, they must come up with colorful heads of equal value."


    "The third point: the fighting limit acceptable to the martial arts conference is only the collapse of the body. You can admit defeat at any time. The winner can''t continue to fight the losing party."


    "Fourth point..."


    A series of rules, from South Korea Lin''s mouth, made many people nod secretly.


    In fact, this is almost all the rules of worship mountain. It''s just that those rules have been moved to the Wudao assembly.


    "All right!"


    A moment later, South Korean Lin suddenly said loudly: "if you have no objection, here, Han announced that the first martial arts conference will officially begin!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The words fell, and the originally silent scene immediately boiled again.


    Many forces, many monks, look at each other.


    Until a moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd and stood on the Wudao venue.


    This is a young man. He is wearing light cyan clothes. There are only three light red stars above his eyebrows.


    Sanxing really divine realm!


    He didn''t know which power he came from, but it didn''t prevent people from paying attention to him.


    Obviously, even if he is nervous, he also enjoys the feeling of being noticed by thousands of people.


    "My name is'' Chen Hui '', the eldest martial brother in the moon watching Pavilion. Today I challenge chaoyangzong Lingyu!"


    Chen Hui turned his eyes and looked at a place in the crowd. He hummed coldly, "do you dare to fight?"


    The cultivation is average, but the momentum is very strong.


    Many people look at the "Ling Yu" in Chen Hui''s mouth, but they see that the latter is also a young man, and his accomplishments are also the three-star true divine realm.


    Without saying a word, he stood out from the crowd and stood opposite Chen Hui.


    Unlike Chen Hui, Ling Yu first saluted the Phoenix sect, then hugged the crowd, and finally looked at Chen Hui with disdain.


    "My men are just defeated. Do you want to defeat Ling today? Not afraid of embarrassment? "


    Chen Hui sneered and said, "Ling Yu, I don''t have as many tricks as you. I''ve made a lot of preparations for this martial arts meeting. Even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll make your flesh collapse and the yuan God kneels down to beg for mercy!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Hui waved his palm and took out some Xu Shenjing.


    "This is my colorful head, ten thousand divine crystals!"


    "Someone is going to send money to Ling, and Ling will naturally follow."


    Ling Yu also took out ten thousand divine crystals.


    "Let''s start!"


    Chen Hui seemed to have been impatient for a long time. He shot immediately. The power of zhenshenjing broke out and bombarded Ling Yu.


    The two fought back and forth, and the atmosphere around them was OK. The roar echoed from time to time in the field, causing bursts of cheers.


    Of course, those powerful people look calm and just watch the excitement.


    In the realm of true God, in the upper star domain, they can only be regarded as middle and lower friars. They have no special means. The fight is just the most normal battle. They really can''t raise their interest.


    The battle was won in just two minutes.


    Chen Hui hid deeply. At the critical moment, his combat power increased sharply, almost reaching the level of the four-star true divine realm.


    Ling Yu was caught off guard and had no other means. He could only let Chen Hui bombard him.


    With a bang, Ling Yu spewed blood. Although his body didn''t collapse, his chest bones were deep.


    "Don''t be too crazy!"


    With a cold face, Chen Hui took Lingyu''s 10000 God crystals away.


    Then, he saluted to the Phoenix sect, hugged the crowd and left the martial arts venue.


    "I haven''t conceded yet!!!" Ling Yu roared loudly.


    "You''ve lost."


    South Korean Lin said faintly: "the body is about to collapse, and the combat power is not as good as before. Chen Hui has left you a way to live. You do it yourself."


    Ling Yu, pale and dejected, stood up and left the martial arts venue.


    These two people do not have any high status, nor do they have any excellent cultivation.


    But their fight really represents the opening of the martial arts conference.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures shot out from around, took out all kinds of colorful heads and stood on the Wudao venue.


    The martial arts venue is huge. It seems to be just a flat platform, but when many people challenge at the same time, they will separate the light to prevent others from fighting and affecting other places.


    As these people came to power, the atmosphere around them became hot together.


    The various battles were dazzling and ready to move.


    Or really have a grudge, or just intend to compete, or to compete for the ownership of an item


    At this moment, I entered the martial arts venue!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    At a glance, within the huge martial arts venue, the battlefield was divided into hundreds. In each of them, two people were fighting each other.


    This is really a lively activity, but with the passage of time, people gradually feel boring.


    First of all, any friar who can survive in the superior star domain is a thousand classics and a hundred battles.


    Maybe at the beginning, they will hold a spectator attitude and think this challenge is very interesting, but when all the battles are almost the same, it is really boring.


    Secondly, the monks who fought on the stage were only in the realm of true God at most, and there were only two battles in the realm of true God.


    Most of the others are false gods and virtual gods.


    In the seventh level District, this kind of cultivation is just as weak as home. It''s like adults watching children play and play. What''s the fun?


    There are no more than two things you really want to see¡ª¡ª


    The first: the battle between the strong!


    The "strong" here refers to at least above the level of xuanshenjing.


    Only with this new level of fighting can we learn.


    Even if you just watch the excitement, it will be much more lively than the battle in front of you.


    The second is the challenge to big forces.


    For example, first-class forces challenge first-class forces.


    Another example is Tianjiao of the second level forces and Tianjiao challenging the four government domains.


    Whenever they can be called "Tianjiao", they must have many special means, and their fighting is naturally the most interesting.


    Although the superior star region has been peaceful for only a few decades, many Tianjiao have gradually emerged. What everyone wants to see most is the battle between them.


    Of course, in addition to these two, there may be a third.


    That is


    Challenge to Phoenix sect!


    This terrorist force, which stands on the top of the superior star domain and no one dares to despise, received many mountain worship letters long before the martial arts conference.


    It seems that for Fenghuang sect, both marginal forces and first-class forces are a level.


    There are many super forces in the superior star domain, but Phoenix sect is the only sect with particularity.


    The strength of Phoenix sect has exceeded everyone''s imagination. If other forces are compared to mortals, Phoenix sect is the real God!


    Regardless of success or failure, we all want to see the real combat effectiveness of Fenghuang sect.


    Even if they fail, at least they have touched the field of God, haven''t they?


    In addition to today, if you want to challenge the Phoenix sect, the opportunity is very slim!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect.


    "Suzerain."


    Lian Yuze said, "have you found it? Many people are watching us. "


    "The Challenger should be coming soon." Su Han smiled.


    Lian Yuze frowned and replied, "the rules set by South Korean Lin are not perfect. Too many people want to challenge Fenghuang sect. If Fenghuang sect meets the challenge, then Fenghuang sect will really be overwhelmed."


    "If it''s not perfect, change it."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "when Fenghuang Zong is tired of this challenge, it''s time to change the rules."


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze stopped talking immediately.


    This is the overbearing place of Fenghuang sect!


    No matter how many forces make such rules, as long as the Phoenix sect doesn''t agree, you have to change it!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flew out of the crowd and landed on the Wudao venue.


    His appearance is quite handsome. He looks about 30 and nearly two meters tall. He looks out of place with the fighting scenes behind him.


    And when he appeared, the crowd became noisy.


    "It''s Peng Tianci. Hope Xianzong Tianjiao Peng Tianci!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "Although Wang Xianzong is just a level Four force that has just been promoted, Peng Tianci''s name has already been heard in most of the superior star regions!"


    "At a young age, he has the cultivation of Sanxing Xuanshen realm. It is said that in terms of cultivation speed, he can rank in the top ten in the superior star domain."


    "Tut Tut, did you rush up so soon? Who is he going to challenge? "


    "This battle between Tianjiao is really interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As these noises sounded, Su Han and others'' eyes were also attracted by Peng Tianci.


    "I''m afraid the first one to challenge the Phoenix sect is coming." Fang Xun sneered.


    "Tianjiao?"


    Emperor Tian disdained to smile: "the inspection department once investigated this person. He was born in the superior star region. It is said that he has only practiced for about 40000 years until now. For others, it is indeed Tianjiao, but for me Fenghuang sect... It''s really a little weak! "


    The outside world has reached the three-star Xuanshen realm in 40000 years. In the Phoenix sect, it is really a lot.


    Of course, this is also due to the son xumijie and the five different worlds.


    With enough resources and enough time, it is difficult to practice slowly.


    "The situation of Fenghuang sect is different from him."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "Wang Xianzong, he has just been promoted to level 4. He was just a marginal force before. In terms of resources, he can''t compare with Fenghuang sect. In terms of time flow rate, he has no son to give up. Therefore, it is very good to achieve such achievements in 40000 years. "


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help touching his nose and muttered, "Lord, in fact, I don''t mean to despise him, but even if I don''t rely on the different world and the Holy Son xumijie, there are too many people who can compare with him!"


    Su Han smiled and didn''t reply.


    Emperor Tian''s words are true, not to mention other Tianjiao disciples. Just the special physique of the holy cold God guard group is not comparable to Peng Tianci.


    Su Han naturally saw at a glance that Peng Tianci has no special constitution, which means that he has no great potential for the increase of combat power unless he can have many other means.


    I''m afraid it''s because Wang Xianzong threw all his resources on him.


    "It''s no use just practicing fast!" Su Han shook his head gently.


    Fang Xun couldn''t help saying, "father-in-law, why do you let me wait..."


    "You are different."


    Su Han said, "although you don''t have many powerful means, you all have artifact and magic tools. This is your most powerful means. If you want to give full play to the power of these weapons, you must have enough cultivation. Therefore, Peng Tianci still exists at two levels. "


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect dad to comfort people." Su Yao said with a smile.


    Su Han glared at her: "smelly girl, you''ve been married for so long. When are you going to have a grandson for your father?"


    "Daddy, you hate it!" Su Yao blushed.


    Fang Xun could only stand aside and giggle.


    "Younger Peng Tianci, I know that the Phoenix sect is superior to the nine days, but I still want to touch the hand of the gods!"


    At this moment, Peng Tianci''s voice came from the Wudao venue.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    "What?!"


    "Phoenix sect? Did I hear you right? He wants to challenge the Phoenix sect! "


    "Peng Tianci''s opponent has always been the sky of Minghai city?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought he was going to challenge the sky!"


    "It seems that Peng Tianci''s goal has risen again. He doesn''t pay attention to the sky."


    "But even so, he can''t challenge the Phoenix sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise was everywhere, and everyone looked surprised.


    No one expected that Peng Tianci would challenge the Phoenix sect!


    The key is that he didn''t say who was going to challenge the Phoenix sect!


    This suspense naturally aroused everyone''s interest. Many whispers sounded from the surrounding.


    To tell the truth, even Yuze and others are most annoyed by such crooked ways.


    In this way, speculation, to attract more attention to him.


    It''s just that it doesn''t involve Phoenix sect, but what he challenges is phoenix sect!


    "This person is a little annoying." Lian Yuze whispered.


    "If you hate it, hit him!"


    The idea of emperor Tian is obviously the same as that of Lian Yuze.


    Lian Yuze sneered and said faintly, "do you want to challenge the whole Phoenix sect?"


    Peng Tianci looked sluggish.


    The noise all around was silent at the moment.


    Just a word, you can see that Lian Yuze doesn''t like him!


    And Lian Yuze is also the elder of Fenghuang sect. He represents the whole Fenghuang sect!


    His opening has almost eliminated any opportunity for Peng Tianci to join the Phoenix sect.


    "I don''t have the courage..." Peng Tianci smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t even know who you want to challenge, so you dare to stand in the martial arts venue?"


    Lian Yuze''s tone is still plain: "grandstanding is not the way I like Phoenix sect."


    Such a direct point immediately made Peng Tianci more embarrassed.


    He knew that all his thoughts and ideas were thoroughly shown by the Phoenix sect.


    But now that it was too late for him to ride a tiger, he had to harden his head and say, "I don''t care about things. I hope you can forgive me. However, the younger generation thinks that there is still some room for permission to reach the three-star Xuanshen realm at this age. Even if the Phoenix sect is not very optimistic about the younger generation, the younger generation also wants to show their strengths in front of the Phoenix sect. "


    "Next time, you should have said that earlier in the face of Fenghuang sect."


    Lian Yuze looked back at the Phoenix sect and said with a light smile, "who will meet him?"


    "My subordinates are willing to accept the challenge!"


    "Elder, I''ll go!"


    "I..."


    Almost everyone was shouting and raising their hands, which made other monks stunned.


    Even Peng Tianci twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt hasty.


    Shoot the head bird!


    I was the first person who dared to challenge the Phoenix sect. Although I did win some attention, I also let the Phoenix sect remember myself!


    "Even if the saint cold God guards, the people of the inspection department can''t do it."


    Lian Yuze thought for a moment and said, "Peng Tianci is a three-star Xuanshen realm. Just find an inner disciple to go up."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart twitched hard.


    For Wang Xianzong, Peng Tianci is the strongest Tianjiao.


    For the Phoenix sect... It''s just equivalent to an inner disciple???


    Who doesn''t know that the saint cold guard and the inspection department are all the trump legions of the Phoenix sect?


    This is not worthy of Peng Tianci at all!


    "Lin Jiu, you joined the Phoenix sect five years ago and have been practicing in different worlds. This time, you go up and take it as experience. Don''t embarrass me." Lian Yuze stretched out his hand and pointed to a man.


    "Yes."


    The man who was called "Lin Jiu" answered, his face full of excitement and expectation.


    It can be seen that there are also three medium green stars in the center of his eyebrows, which represents his cultivation and is also a three-star holy land.


    Looking at Lin Jiu who landed at the martial arts venue, Peng Tianci''s face was not very good-looking.


    Although both sides have the same cultivation, there is a great gap between their status in each sect.


    Peng Tianci originally thought that at his own level, the Phoenix sect would at least find a group of five Shenwei or Tianjiao of the three legions to fight.


    Unexpectedly, he was just an inner disciple.


    This is really a great insult and a great blow to him who has always been praised by many stars.


    Of course, he was not satisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Lin Jiu, this is your color head." Lian Yuze threw out a storage ring.


    The crowd showed envy again.


    Normally speaking, the challenge is a personal behavior, and the lottery should come out by itself.


    But here, Fenghuang sect has prepared colorful heads for Lin Jiu. This act of doting is really beyond our reach!


    "Million crystal."


    Lin Jiu opened the storage ring, looked at it, and then opened his mouth to Peng Tianci.


    As soon as Peng Tianci''s face changed, he couldn''t help saying, "I just want to compete with the Phoenix sect. There are too many million divine crystals as a color head, isn''t there?"


    "No way."


    Lin JiuTan said: "before you challenge Fenghuang sect, you should think that our Fenghuang sect has always been rich and powerful. Unexpectedly, I can only say that you hope that Xianzong is really thoughtless, and I can only say that you are not qualified to challenge me Fenghuang Zong. "


    "Colorful head is colorful head, and cultivation is cultivation. The two can''t be compared. It''s not qualified!" Peng Tianci bit his teeth.


    "Anyway, these are the colorful heads prepared by the elder for me. If you can''t take them out, there''s no need to fight this war." Lin Jiu looked helpless.


    Peng Tianci has anger in his heart. He really wants to say that you deceive people too much!


    But does he really dare to say?


    Absolutely not!


    "Wow!"


    Just then, Wang Xianzong also sent a storage ring.


    The other party said, "the Phoenix sect is beyond the world. Ordinary colorful heads are really out of sight. This million divine crystals can be used as a reason for you to compete with the Phoenix sect."


    Peng Tianci took the storage ring, looked ugly and said, "I respect Phoenix sect, but I will defeat you!"


    "Then try?"


    Lin Jiu smiled faintly and then rushed out.


    "Wow!!!"


    His originally seemingly thin body swelled up a lot of muscles at the moment, and his height seemed to be as high as Peng Tianci.


    "Body repair?!" Peng Tianci''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t feel any breath of the power of cultivation in Lin Jiu, and he could see from the other party''s body that Lin Jiu was an individual cultivation!


    Physical training is often the most difficult!


    If there is no special means, or if there is no strength to fight beyond the ranks, more than 90% of martial friars will be defeated in the face of physical cultivation.


    "I thought the Phoenix sect looked down on me. Unexpectedly, it sent a system!" Peng Tianci hums coldly.


    "You think too much."


    Lin Jiu disdained: "among the inner disciples of Phoenix sect, there are more than 500000 people like me. And I''m just one of them. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    Peng Tianci almost vomited blood.


    He doesn''t think that there will be so many physical cultivation in the Phoenix sect, even if the Phoenix sect is the first force in the superior star domain.


    You know, physical cultivation is an extremely special existence. They need too many resources. In addition, the skills of physical cultivation are not common, and the common ones are not very strong, so few forces are willing to cultivate physical cultivation.


    Even those first-class forces, and even the four prefectures, have only a handful of physical cultivation.


    No matter how rich the Phoenix sect is, it won''t cultivate so many physical cultivation, will it?


    Of course, this is not something he can consider now.


    "Wow!!!"


    The cultivation of the three-star Holy Land surged out, first forming a huge defense cover.


    Then, nine long swords appeared around Peng Tianci.


    The nine long swords kept rotating, but the speed of rotation was very fast, and gradually it was going to cause a storm.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lin Jiu''s attack came.


    His body was really strong. He directly drove his body with his fist and rushed into the storm caused by the long sword.


    "Hum!"


    Peng Tianci snorted coldly, as if on purpose.


    After seeing Lin Jiu rush in, the nine long swords suddenly stopped rotating, and Lin Jiu let the storm blow away.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Jiuming chongtian sword!"


    Peng Tianci drank too much.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Nine long swords, at the same time, turn the tip of the sword and sprint towards Lin Jiu''s body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these nine long swords are extremely sharp. Only from the smell, they are enough to penetrate any one star or even two star divine realm.


    Obviously, Peng Tianci knows that Lin Jiu is after physical training, and he has no plan to keep his hand.


    With the inspiration of his cultivation strength and the improvement of his martial arts and combat effectiveness, even martial monks who are also in the three-star Holy Land dare not resist hard.


    But Lin Jiu was here, but he saw the long sword coming and about to stab himself, and there was no retreat.


    "Clank clank......"


    The naked eye can see that the long sword hit Lin Jiu''s body in an instant.


    However, the scene of being pierced in the imagination did not appear!


    Lin Jiu''s clothes were bulging, and a bronze light burst out in his body. In fact, all the long swords were stabbed on the light, not on Lin Jiu''s body.


    The light can''t penetrate at all!


    The clank sound came constantly, like the collision between steel and iron, which was extremely harsh.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Jiu laughed and said, "even my Kunpeng spirit can''t be pierced. It''s also delusional to challenge the Phoenix sect?"


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Jiu''s momentum soared, and all his physical strength acted on the periphery. The nine long swords were shattered in an instant!


    "What?!" Peng Tianci stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, each of the nine long swords he asked for after spending a lot of thought and divine crystal.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no way to break the spirit realm friars with at least five stars below.


    But Lin Jiu here, just the force of anti earthquake, shook it all to pieces!


    This is not only the problem of the suppression of combat power, but also a kind of flesh pain!


    "People who have not joined the Phoenix sect and have not cultivated their body will never realize how powerful the Kunpeng holy body given by the patriarch is!"


    Lin Jiu''s fist slammed on Peng Tianci''s protective cover.


    With a bang, the protective cover was broken in an instant.


    But Lin Jiu didn''t continue to attack, but stepped back. All the physical strength was condensed in his fists.


    He bent his waist like a roc spreading his wings, and the power of his body diffused out. It was like a martial arts cultivation, condensing the virtual shadow of the body of Kunpeng in the air!


    "Huh?"


    Even Yuze, Su Han and others blinked when they saw this scene.


    Kunpeng holy body is divided into several stages, and in each stage, there are Xiaocheng, Dacheng, perfection and perfection.


    At any stage, the body of Kunpeng can be evolved after reaching the extreme of cultivation.


    Obviously, the unknown Lin Jiu did it!


    "It''s not easy to evolve the body of Kunpeng at the level of physical cultivation!"


    Su Han Dynasty Lian Yuze said, "in the future, take care of this person. At least in the body, he has great potential."


    "This guy doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. He wants to show the body of Kunpeng here. It''s also a kind of sensationalism!" Lian Yuze shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Obviously, you like this sensationalism." Emperor Tiandao.


    "Of course." Lian Yuze answered immediately.


    "Shout!!!"


    The sharp hiss came from the body of Kunpeng above Lin Jiu''s head.


    "Go!" Lin Jiumeng drank violently and his fists burst out at the same time.


    "Wow!!!"


    The body of Kunpeng immediately spread its wings and came to Peng Tianci.


    The huge pressure turned into a strong wind and swept the martial arts venue around.


    Even in other places of battle, he paused and looked at Lin Jiu.


    Peng Tianci blushed and couldn''t bear the huge pressure.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to shout out the word "admit defeat".


    However, the unyielding and perseverance in his heart made him bite his teeth and stare at the body of Kunpeng.


    "As a three-star holy land, I won''t lose!"


    "Chong Lingfeng shadow!!!"


    The power of cultivation spread, and even blood essence spread from him.


    Not a drop, but a piece!


    Peng Tianci''s chest was almost completely soaked by blood, and a large amount of blood fog filled out, forming a dark red, and turned into a mountain peak on his head.


    His face was pale, but he still bit his teeth. Although he was almost unconscious, he still insisted.


    "Almost." Lian Yuze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Jiu immediately understood Lian Yuze''s meaning.


    "Bang!!!"


    The body of Kunpeng impacted the virtual shadow of the mountain, and suddenly a huge roar came out.


    After a moment of confrontation, the virtual shadow of the mountain couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    The huge body of Kunpeng suddenly stopped when it was about to hit Peng Tianci.


    Peng Tianci fell to the ground on his back. His face was unwilling. He even had no strength and shouted out the word "admit defeat".


    "He lost."


    Lin Jiuchao looked at Xianzong, then grabbed Peng Tianci''s storage ring and left the martial arts venue.


    "Lord, elder, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders!"


    "You stinky boy, you hide deeply."


    Lian Yuze patted Lin Jiu on the shoulder: "go back first and arrange you to the town dragon god guard another day."


    "Thank you, elder!" Lin Jiu was flattered.


    "Whew!"


    Looking at the immortal sect, an old man rushed out and helped Peng Tianci up.


    With gratitude, he said to Fenghuang Zong, "thank Fenghuang Zong, don''t destroy the body!"


    "Although this person is not pleasant, he is determined and has commendable courage. He can do more training." Lian Yuze said.


    "Yes."


    The elder Wang Xianzong nodded, held Peng Tianci and left the martial arts venue.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    This is the first challenge for Fenghuang sect, which ended with an easy victory.


    In fact, whether it is Lin Jiu''s ridicule, or the persecution of millions of divine crystals as colorful heads, or the easy defeat of Peng Tianci, Fenghuang Zong is telling everyone¡ª¡ª


    If you want to challenge, you have to see if you are qualified. Not all cats and dogs are qualified to challenge Fenghuang sect.


    Lian Yuze''s previous opening to Peng Tianci did put an end to a group of people who also wanted to challenge the Phoenix sect.


    They don''t even know who to challenge. They just want to make a gimmick and win more attention.


    As once said, losing is harmless and winning is soaring.


    For them, this is no harm, but for Fenghuang Zong, no matter win or lose, it is no good.


    The only advantage is that it''s just a little color.


    In this case, many people with self-knowledge know that Fenghuang sect doesn''t like this practice, so they give up the idea in their hearts.


    However, no matter where, there is no shortage of this kind of sword.


    "Whew!"


    Another figure rushed out, stood at the martial arts venue, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "my younger generation, Gu Ning, has cultivated in Chengfeng Pavilion for 68000 years. Fortunately, he has the cultivation of six-star divine realm."


    "Today, taking advantage of the martial arts meeting, I want to invite Phoenix sect disciples to compete."


    Hearing this, many people frowned.


    In their minds, from level four forces to level one forces, they did not find the name "Chengfeng Pavilion".


    In other words, Chengfeng Pavilion should be just a marginal force.


    However, it should also be a strong marginal force to cultivate Gu Ning''s six-star divine realm.


    But for the Phoenix sect, no matter how strong the marginal force is, you are just a marginal force!


    Before Peng Tianzi challenged, the wangxianzong behind him was still a level 4 force. If Lian Yuze hadn''t seen his perseverance and didn''t want to admit defeat easily, I''m afraid Peng Tianzi''s body would have been smashed by Lin Jiu.


    It''s better now, even the marginal forces have come.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Many eyes turned and fell on the side of Fenghuang sect to see how the latter looked.


    But seeing that Su Han looked calm and closed his eyes to sleep, he seemed to have no interest in looking at Gu Ning more.


    Others talked and laughed with each other, as if they hadn''t heard Gu Ning''s words.


    Only Lian Yuze, with a cold face, can easily see how dissatisfied he is at the moment.


    "It took 68000 years to cultivate into the six-star spirit realm. Do you think you have great talent? Do you think you practice very fast? "


    Lian Yuze said slowly, "do you want to challenge my whole Phoenix sect like Peng Tianci before?"


    This is more direct than when he treated Peng Tianci.


    However, Gu Ning had already thought of these since he stood at the Wudao venue.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, but continued to smile and say, "challenge the whole Fenghuang sect. Naturally, the younger generation doesn''t have the courage. However, from the beginning of cultivation, the younger generation has reached a technique that can increase combat power. Today, when I came to power, I also want you to see how this technique is. "


    "What color head?" Lian Yuze said faintly.


    Gu Ning hesitated slightly and said, "ten thousand divine crystals."


    WOW!!!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    You have great courage to challenge the Phoenix sect, but you only take 10000 divine crystals as the color head. How much do you despise the Phoenix sect?


    Looking at this superior star region, how many people can take out ten thousand divine crystals?


    If everyone can challenge the disciples of Fenghuang sect at the cost of 10000 divine crystals, why should Fenghuang sect be busy?


    You Gu Ning, it''s not painful to lose these 10000 divine crystals, but Fenghuang sect, winning is normal, losing is losing all face!


    "Emperor."


    Lian Yuze took a deep breath and couldn''t see happiness and anger.


    "Company commander, please say." Emperor Tiandao.


    "In a minute, I''ll take advantage of the information of the pavilion master." Lian Yuze said.


    "OK."


    Emperor Tian nodded.


    It didn''t take a minute at all. Soon emperor Tian said loudly, "the owner of Chengfeng Pavilion, whose name is Gu Changfeng, has cultivated the four-star Xuanshen realm and the spirit swallowing method. Gu Ning is his son."


    Gu Ning was a little stunned. He didn''t know what Lian Yuze meant.


    Others around showed doubts.


    "Zhao Li, come here." Lian Yuze said behind him.


    Immediately, a young man came out and stood in front of Lian Yuze: "please tell the elder!"


    "I want him to take care of Changning''s body!" Lian Yuze said coldly.


    Hearing this, even the most stupid people understand Lian Yuze''s meaning.


    "Whew!"


    But seeing Zhao Li''s figure rush out, he stood on the Wudao venue and happened to be beside Gu Ning.


    Instead of looking at Gu Ning, he smiled at the Chengfeng Pavilion and said, "Zhao Li, the inner disciple of the Phoenix sect, took 250 divine crystals as his colorful head and invited the Lord of the Chengfeng pavilion to fight!"


    The field was suddenly quiet.


    250 divine crystals?


    How many!


    Fools all know that Zhao Li did this on purpose to humiliate Gu Changfeng.


    On the other side of Chengfeng Pavilion, Gu Changfeng looked ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lian Yuze to do so.


    He is the leader of Chengfeng Pavilion. Who is the leader of Zong in this martial arts meeting?


    Even if there will be, at least not yet!


    Moreover, the number of 250 divine crystals is really insulting!


    "What? Is Lord Gu unwilling? afraid to? Or disdain? "


    Zhao Li''s eyes twinkled and then said, "I heard that Lord Gu''s soul swallowing method has the effect of swallowing the enemy''s accomplishments. It''s just that Zhao has also cultivated a means that can improve his combat effectiveness. I want to see with Lord Gu which is stronger or weaker. Is it because Lord Gu doesn''t like my Phoenix sect, so he doesn''t say a word? "


    Gu Changfeng''s face was even worse.


    Gu Ning looked at the stars in Zhao Limei''s heart. Unexpectedly, there were only two.


    This means that he challenged Gu Changfeng of the four-star Xuanshen realm with the cultivation of the two-star Xuanshen realm.


    "Senior, father, he..."


    "Shut up."


    Zhao Li interrupted Gu Ning: "you don''t have the qualification to talk to me. Dare you answer it? It''s your father''s business."


    Gu Ning''s tone stagnated.


    Naturally, he was not satisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Even if the whole superior star field supports him, he dare not offend the Phoenix sect!


    "Ning''er, come back." Gu Changfeng finally spoke.


    Gu Ning understood his father''s meaning, nodded and left the martial arts venue.


    "Lord Zhao''s strength is strong. Gu is defeated and admits defeat here." Gu Changfeng said again.


    "Hehe, it''s just 250 divine crystals. You can''t afford to lose?"


    Zhao Li disdained a smile and turned away from the martial arts venue.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers around cheered secretly.


    It''s really humiliating for Gu Changfeng and his son to lose his wife and lose his soldiers!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    At the martial arts venue, the battle continued.


    Gu Changfeng''s father and son''s affairs have affected many forces, making them put an end to the idea of luck in their hearts.


    However, this seems to work only for forces.


    "Whew!"


    The third person who challenged Fenghuang sect rushed to the martial arts venue.


    The moment he appeared, there was a lot of noise.


    "Gu Ming?!"


    "Contemporary Tianjiao list, the third ancient tea in the list!"


    "What has he been staring at the Phoenix sect for? Do you want to challenge the Phoenix sect? "


    "To tell you the truth, if Gu Ming plans to challenge, I think he is qualified."


    "Yes, Gu Ming can be promoted to the third place in Tianjiao list with the posture of scattered cultivation, which is enough to prove how strong his qualification is!"


    "If he really challenges the Phoenix sect, there is probably only one reason, that is... He wants to show himself and let the Phoenix sect invite him!"


    "I heard that this man is arrogant. Many forces have invited him, but he didn''t accept it."


    "After all, he is the third in the list of heaven. How can he see ordinary forces?"


    "Tut Tut, this arrogance does have the capital to join the Phoenix sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao list, No. 3 in Tianjiao list!


    This is almost equivalent to the third super Tianjiao in the whole superior star domain.


    But the people around him are so optimistic about him. People with this qualification are afraid that those big forces will scramble for it.


    Maybe Gu Ming was really arrogant, or maybe the noise of people around him gave him great confidence and vanity.


    In short, after landing, his face looked very proud.


    "The younger generation, Gu Ming, challenges you with the posture of scattered cultivation..."


    "Lord Han."


    Before the voice fell, Su Han, who had been pretending to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His every move will attract everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, I not only interrupt Gu Ming''s words, but also let Korean Lin have a sudden shock!


    "Lord Su, please speak." South Korean Lin said cautiously.


    "It''s hard for you to formulate the rules of the martial arts convention, but Ben Zong feels that this rule is not perfect." Su Han said.


    South Korean Lin''s heart beat faster and whispered, "if there is any dissatisfaction with Lord Su, please let me know."


    "Do you know why benzong withdrew the commandment?" Asked Su Han.


    "I don''t know." Han Fanglin shook his head honestly.


    "As we all know, only jealousy and competition can promote the progress of the Terran, and both of them will eventually evolve into one thing, that is... Killing!"


    Su Han said slowly, "the issuance of the commandment really makes the superior star region peaceful, but it has no other effect. On the contrary, many capable people are tied up. "


    Han Fanglin already understood Su Han''s meaning, but he didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "When I went to cangmu deep forest before, I met some weapon refiners. This profession was originally very popular in the superior star domain, but they had no place to show their talents because of the promulgation of the martial law."


    "I am very ashamed of this."


    "Therefore, this sect has a new understanding of competition and killing."


    "Ben Zong has never been a kind man. He will not be soft hearted to any enemy."


    "Therefore, the Phoenix sect can exist until now."


    "The martial arts meeting implements the concepts of competition and elimination of hatred. Ben Zong also thinks it is very good, but -"


    At this point, Su Han paused, and everyone pricked their ears.


    "This so-called contest at such a moment can not solve the problem from the root. No matter win or lose, it will only deepen the hatred of both sides."


    "Ben Zong doesn''t know who you were aiming at and what you were doing when you held this martial arts meeting and worship the mountain at the beginning."


    "But Ben Zong thinks that since we want to solve the problem, we should solve it from the root."


    "As long as time and resources are given, the flesh can be reunited. What does it mean to destroy each other''s flesh?"


    "The world of monks is cruel. If the enemy doesn''t die, he will never be at ease!"


    "Based on the above, benzong wants to change the rules of the martial arts convention."


    Speaking of this, Su Han turned his eyes and swept over the controllers of many great forces.


    In addition to the forces that have made friends with the Phoenix sect, anyone who has been swept has involuntarily lowered his head.


    For them, Su Han''s eyes were too harsh to look directly at.


    "Which rule does Lord Su want to change?"


    Although South Korean Lin had guessed something in his heart, he still asked.


    "Never die!"


    Su Han said faintly, "I didn''t admit defeat. Anyone who dares to challenge and challenge will not end the battle unless the other party dies!"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    They know that both Su Han and the Phoenix sect are tired of guys like Peng Tianci and Gu Ning who want to use the Phoenix sect as a pedal to jump into the blue sky.


    If you want to challenge, then I''ll go on.


    But if this challenge is based on paying the price of life, do you dare to come?


    Phoenix sect is very strong and has made great contributions to the Terran. They disdain to compete with other forces, but they will not be used by other forces.


    "This..."


    Han Fanglin showed embarrassment and hesitated: "Lord Su, please forgive me. Many Tianjiao have great expectations for the martial arts conference. They may really just want to compete. If they don''t die, I''m afraid I will lose a lot of talents!"


    "That''s their business. It has nothing to do with my Phoenix sect. Moreover, if they are not sure, they will not challenge or meet the challenge."


    Su Han stood up and said faintly, "I Phoenix sect don''t have so much time to play with you. Anyone who wants to use Phoenix sect must weigh it first. Do you have the ability to use Phoenix sect!"


    Looking at the seemingly thin figure in white, many people took a breath.


    Today, they see what a real speech hall is!


    You can call me Fenghuang arrogant and arrogant, but I Fenghuang have that ability. Who can do?


    Fools can see what those guys who challenge Phoenix sect are for.


    In this case, if you change the regulations, you dare to say no. isn''t that aimed at the Phoenix sect?


    "What Lord Su said is reasonable!"


    "The younger generation agrees!"


    "Never die!"


    "Only in this way can we put an end to those people with evil intentions!"


    "If you really want to show yourself, you can hold other activities. This martial arts conference is to solve the problem from the root!"


    "Ha ha, thank Lord Su for waking me up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To everyone''s surprise, all the powerful people who thought they would have to negotiate to decide whether to change the regulations were at the same moment, standing up and agreeing with them with both hands.


    The deterrent power of Phoenix sect can be seen.


    Su Han''s right to speak can be seen!


    "So good."


    Su Han glanced at Gu Ming and said faintly, "who did you just say you want to challenge?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    Hearing Su Han''s question, Gu Ming''s eyes contracted and her body was shocked!


    Challenge who?


    Who is the Tianjiao challenging the Phoenix sect? Or the strong?


    Challenge fart!


    The rule Su Han changed was obviously aimed at people like him.


    The previous challenge without cost naturally attracted people like Gu Ming.


    But now, does he dare to continue to challenge?


    The Phoenix sect doesn''t care whether you are a genius or not, because there are too many so-called "geniuses" in the Phoenix sect.


    Anyone''s challenge, no matter what purpose, will be regarded as "provocation" by the Phoenix sect.


    "Younger generation..." Gu Ming''s face flushed. It was clear that her words were in her throat, but she didn''t know how to say them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it."


    Su Han stared at Gu Ming and smiled more and more, "as long as you have the courage and courage."


    This is like the last straw that crushed Gu Ming.


    His tight body felt powerless in an instant. The previous sense of excitement and expectation disappeared at the moment.


    In his mind, there was only one idea left, that is - leave now!


    Or, get out of here now!


    "I don''t want to challenge the Phoenix sect."


    With a long sigh of relief, Gu Ming said, "the people who came up before were in a hurry, which made your predecessors dissatisfied. I hope the major forces will forgive me."


    The smile on Su Han''s face suddenly disappeared, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s Korean Lin who should be very optimistic about Gu Ming and gave him a step down.


    "In that case, think about it first. The martial arts meeting is not a place for you to play. Come up later. Think about who you want to challenge, okay?"


    "I understand."


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Gu Ming could not hold on for a long time and immediately left the Wudao venue.


    He may have enough talent, but for now, he doesn''t have enough perseverance.


    ¡­¡­


    After this incident, no one dared to challenge the Phoenix sect.


    Everyone knows that Su Han is completely dissatisfied with the challenges of others.


    And the rules have changed. If you go on stage again, you''re really looking for death.


    However, although the people who challenge Fenghuang sect no longer appear, they can continue to rush to the martial arts venue, but many more people challenge each other than before.


    After they came to power, they had no scruples, and the expressions on their faces were no longer hidden. Almost all of them were hatred and anger.


    This really surprised South Korean Lin and others.


    Only now do they understand how disdainful the previous point to point rule is.


    I''m afraid many people are obviously angry and want to go on stage, but they don''t feel any meaning because of the rules.


    In fact, it is true. At most, it can only smash each other''s bodies. What is this to solve hatred?


    Friars are prone to life and death. If they follow that rule, it''s not as good as normal fighting.


    "Aside from the Phoenix sect, Su Zongzhu''s change in this provision is also right." South Korean Lin secretly said.


    The contest between life and death is obviously more exciting.


    This is why, in many places, black boxing is always desirable.


    From this moment on, the atmosphere of the martial arts conference can be really mobilized and detonated.


    Countless monks, either sitting in the stands or standing in the void


    In short, shouts and shouts came from all directions, just like they were fighting.


    This cruel competition is definitely a way to quickly screen out the real arrogant and strong, and it is also the most fundamental means to deal with the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts conference lasted for a full month.


    But Su Han, as well as the strong of the Phoenix sect, obviously won''t waste so long here.


    The next day, Su Han left here, leaving only some people of Fenghuang sect to sit here.


    Before leaving, South Korean Lin asked Su Han whether he would choose the four stars and the descendants of the ten gods with the help of this martial arts meeting.


    Su Han thought about it and thought it was feasible.


    He himself was the tenth descendant of gods, plus the origin with the descendants of stars and gods before him.


    Nowadays, it is also an interesting thing to choose the descendants of the four stars and the ten gods.


    Therefore, Su Han promised Korean Lin and promised that he would come again when the descendants of the four stars and the ten gods were selected.


    Han Fanglin was very excited and looked forward to it. He immediately began to handle the matter.


    Here, after leaving the martial arts venue, Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie again.


    He sat cross legged and waved his hands. The rich ancient source gas had really turned into a liquid, like a lake, surrounding Su Han in the middle.


    The most rich center is like a crystal. At a glance, it is transparent. It looks crystal clear and emits a majestic and strong ancient flavor at the same time.


    "Thanks to those guys." Su Han smiled.


    These ancient source Qi, of course, were not obtained by him, but by Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and Xin Ling, who had already reached the top semi holy Phoenix executives and given to Su Han.


    For Ling Xiao, what they need to study now is how to transform law energy into order energy.


    Cultivation has reached a critical point.


    It''s like a river blocked by a dam. It can''t absorb more resources at all.


    As long as the law and energy are changed, their cultivation can move towards the holy land, and everything will come naturally.


    Su Han gave these guys youshendan, and the latter didn''t disappoint Su Han.


    The ancient source gas they took out at the moment is only a small part of what they gave to Su Han. In terms of percentage, it is at most about 1%.


    But this one percent is a treasure for any friar.


    "Sixty or seventy top semi saints spent two or three years accumulating ancient source Qi..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and murmured, "even if it''s only one percent, it''s enough for any ancient divine realm to use the degree of semi holiness?"


    Any one, including one star!


    Breaking through to the semi saint is only Su Han''s conservative estimation. If it is only used for cultivation, it is not impossible to reach the top semi saint.


    From this point, we can see how rich these ancient source gases are.


    "And I, 100%!"


    Su Han''s voice fell, and the fifth paragraph of demon Dragon Emperor''s Art - Longyang emperor''s art, started directly!


    "Wow!!!"


    The whirlpool spread from Su Han''s head.


    With Su Han as the center, the storm gathering point is directly formed here.


    That terrible phagocytosis, for the ancient source gas around, immediately began to absorb!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    In ancient times, the source of Qi was like the power of heaven and earth. It hardly needed refining. It can be said to be one of the extremely precious resources.


    The difference is that the source of Qi in ancient times can only improve cultivation.


    In addition to being useful for cultivation, the power of heaven and earth can also enhance the multicolored supreme shadow, law energy, order energy and so on.


    On the effect alone, it is natural that the power of heaven and earth is stronger.


    But the number of the power of heaven and earth is really too small. Compared with the ancient source Qi, it is very different.


    At present, Su Han only improves his cultivation. It is the best natural source of Qi in ancient times.


    "Buzz ~"


    With those ancient source Qi entering the body, Su Han began to hear a buzzing sound.


    If it''s just a trickle, it may be just filling his teeth for Su Han.


    But at this moment, Su Han felt the improvement of cultivation immediately.


    Nine great masters and four great accomplishments


    Even if Su Han is a lower half Saint at the moment, even if he needs too many resources, he still can''t help humming out the cool feeling brought by the improvement of cultivation.


    "It hasn''t been so cool for a long time..." Su Han laughed.


    "Wow!!!"


    The ancient source gas around has not been swallowed up, and more ancient source gas appears around.


    Under this accumulation, his accomplishments are getting higher and higher.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, half a month passed quickly.


    For the outside world, half a month is more than 400 years for the son xumijie!


    For more than 400 years, if it is used to open up the field of law, it may really be nothing.


    But if it is simply used to improve cultivation, the effect is too great.


    There is no one but Su Han in the Xumi precept of the Holy Son.


    But if someone else is here, you will find that the whole scope of the son''s xumijie is filled with a magnificent breath to the extreme.


    That kind of breath is like the God overlooking, like the suppression of the sky, and like the top of Mount Tai.


    People can''t breathe smoothly!


    The source of the breath is Su Han!


    From his surface, he can''t see what his cultivation is like at the moment. Only Su Han knows that after more than 400 years of cultivation, with abundant resources, his cultivation has reached the peak of medium semi saint!


    The ancient source gas has only used about 25% up to now.


    The medium semi holy cultivation also raised Su Han''s combat power again.


    Even if his accomplishments stagnate at this moment, his comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the five virtual saints!


    He expected that when he reached the top semi saint, his comprehensive combat power would almost be equal to that of the seven virtual saints.


    If there is a real holy land, I dare not say whether we can fight every saint, but at least, under every saint, Su Han can be invincible!


    "All saints... All saints are above the virtual saints!" Su Han breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Many realms of the holy land appeared in his mind.


    There is no doubt that even if he is a man for two generations, he has gone through the inferior, medium and superior star regions again. The most familiar place for Su Han is still the holy region.


    There, too many things happened.


    There are his once loved ones, his countless close friends, and the traitors who make him hate to the extreme!


    The holy land, for Su Han, is a different place, full of ups and downs, as well as human joys and sorrows.


    But in any case, Su Han is still looking forward to the holy land.


    Naturally, he will not forget many great realms about the holy land.


    Quasi saint, virtual saint, all saint, Tao saint, source saint, Emperor saint and ancestor saint!


    These are the Seven Realms of the holy land.


    Su Han, who once dominated the realm, naturally understood these seven realms very thoroughly and deeply.


    Quasi saints are the most common. Whether they are one or seven, they are just able to control the source.


    However, the higher the grade, the stronger the source of control.


    If one quasi saint can control the power of one source, the seven quasi saints can control the power of seven sources!


    On top of the seven, there are the legendary eight, nine, and even ten!


    This also means that they have stronger control over the power of the source, and the comprehensive combat power they can play in combat is stronger!


    "I never felt this feeling in my last life."


    While swallowing, Su Han murmured: "this time, after achieving the holy land, we must study it carefully to see if we can reach the legendary eight, nine, or even ten!"


    In the final analysis, quasi sanctity is still the lowest state of the holy land.


    After reaching the quasi saint, there are not many other effects except the improvement of combat power, the control of the source and the pressure on all divine realms.


    But the virtual saint is different.


    After breaking through the empty saint, the yuan God will accept the baptism of the power of heaven and earth and achieve the real "holy soul of the yuan God", which can not be destroyed easily!


    The Yuanshen holy soul here is quite different from the Yuanshen in fairyland and Shenjing.


    It is better to say that the holy soul is the most important than the original God!


    At the same level, it''s almost impossible to kill each other''s Yuanshen holy soul and destroy their form and spirit.


    Once the body is broken, the holy soul of the original God can integrate into heaven and earth, which is extremely troublesome to find. Not to mention, it can also use heaven and earth for a short blink.


    At least in terms of speed, the holy soul of Yuanshen occupies a great advantage.


    It''s impossible to break the body and continue to pursue with the holy soul of the yuan God?


    In this case, only when the opponent can be completely crushed in terms of combat effectiveness, so that the opponent has no possibility of escape, can he kill with one blow.


    But the holy land is not a fool. They won''t offend those powers that can easily kill them.


    Therefore, after reaching the virtual saint, even if you really have the capital to protect your life.


    And the third realm of the Holy Land - All Saints!


    Is stronger!


    The so-called "stronger" is naturally not aimed at cultivation or combat effectiveness, but at all aspects.


    If quasi saints and virtual saints only improve the realm, then all saints are the real nodes.


    Normally speaking, as long as we can achieve quasi sainthood, if we have enough resources, as long as we don''t die, we will certainly achieve virtual sainthood over time.


    But the holy place is like a bridge connecting the holy land behind.


    A monk may break through quasi saints, virtual saints, and even all saints, but if he wants to break through the Tao saints, he doesn''t just look at resources and time.


    After reaching all saints, the body can be transformed into a ''holy body'', and the yuan God can be transformed into a ''holy soul''!


    The combination of these two is what can be called the real holy land.


    Like the true divine realm in the divine realm.


    Condensing the true God, we can call it the real God realm!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    All holy places condense the holy body and soul.


    In the process of cohesion, it is divided into three levels¡ª¡ª


    Incomplete, complete and perfect!


    The holy body and the holy soul are one, so there will be no situation that the holy body is incomplete and the holy soul is complete.


    It is precisely because of these three levels that many holy land friars have broken through the success rate of Taoism.


    According to the past situation of the holy land, if the holy body and soul are only incomplete, they have almost cut off the way to the holy way.


    More than 99% of the incomplete saints will not reach the Tao saints, and no miracle will happen to them.


    Because the holy body and soul can not be reshaped, even if there is a good spirit of heaven and earth, it is impossible to make up for it.


    Of course, perhaps the supernatural things beyond the Milky way and the sky work, but at least, there is nothing in the holy land that can make up for it.


    Su Han is a man for two generations. He has never heard of any incomplete saint who can achieve the road of saint.


    None!


    In fact, we can''t say 99 percent, we should say 100 percent!


    The complete holy body and holy soul have a half chance of being promoted to Taoism.


    This level is also the most common level.


    It can be said that they have the qualification to promote Daosheng, but whether they can be promoted or not depends on their own luck.


    During Su Han''s last life, he condensed a complete holy body and soul.


    The reason why this is the most common is that the holy body and soul at the level of perfection are too rare.


    Anyone who is perfect will surely become a saint!


    To exaggerate, God is chasing such people to feed!


    Once the level of perfection is reached, as long as resources are given to him, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    However, such people are often very few. Even if they are placed in the holy land, they are all top Tianjiao.


    Many descendants of great forces will make countless preparations for condensing the holy body and soul before reaching the holy place.


    Perfection is unthinkable, but at least it should be complete.


    Otherwise, no matter how fast you practice and how talented you are, as long as the condensed holy body and soul are incomplete, the road behind is almost over.


    The node of all saints is here.


    The degree of cohesion of the holy body and soul, in addition to affecting the way to promote Taoism, also has a great impact after the promotion of Taoism.


    The so-called "Taoist saint" is worthy of its name.


    After becoming a saint of the Tao, you can evolve the real "Tao" and your own "Tao" with the power of the source!


    And this kind of Tao, the most common, is what people often say - follow the word!


    The Tao has 9000, 3000 inferior, 3000 medium and 3000 superior.


    When saints are baptized, even if they become saints, they can only evolve inferior Tao at most.


    Those who are complete can evolve moderately and have the chance to evolve superior.


    The last perfectionist must evolve into a superior way!


    Moreover, when fighting, it can draw part of the power of heaven to increase its own combat power.


    From this point, we can see how important the cohesion of the holy body and soul is.


    These realms are all implicated in each other. If they collapse in the early stage, whether they can be promoted in the future will have a great impact on combat effectiveness even if they are promoted by big means.


    After Daosheng, it is Yuansheng!


    Why is it called "Yuansheng"?


    Nature is inseparable from origin.


    The realm in front of the source saint can indeed control the source, but there must be overflow when controlling.


    Take fairyland and divine land for example. Who dares to say that the cultivation power they exert will be able to play perfectly without a trace?


    No way!


    Quasi saints, virtual saints, even mortal saints, Taoist saints and so on, are impossible to control the power of origin so perfectly.


    But Yuansheng can do it!


    In other words, only after truly and perfectly controlling the power of the source can you be qualified to promote the source saint!


    Of course, the perfection here does not mean that you can control the power of ten sources by reaching the source saint.


    No friar can control the power of the ten fold source without reaching the ten fold accomplishments.


    It can only be said that in their respective realm, they perfectly control their own original power.


    The control of the power of origin must not be underestimated.


    Because whenever they have the holy land of origin, their power source is the power of origin!


    It can even be said that the original power is their combat power, which has completely exceeded the cultivation power of fairyland, divine land and so on.


    If you can control a little more original power, you can increase a little more combat power.


    However, many holy places do not have the source. In this case, order energy can represent the power of the source.


    And the emperor Saint behind the source Saint


    As the master, in fact, Nanshan is not water, but many people ask me what the realm of the holy land is. I made a detailed introduction.


    Let''s finish here first. There''s no need to waste pen and ink in the future. Otherwise, it will still appear in the later chapters.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    Even after being reborn for such a long time, Su Han still did not forget the realm of the holy land.


    Everything in the holy land is a big stone in his heart.


    Instead, it dominates the environment.


    Although Su Han had reached the dominant realm, he did not know much about the dominant realm.


    He just knows¡ª¡ª


    After reaching the master, you can press the heaven, never be bound by the Milky way and sky, and achieve a real flower, a world, a tree and a Kunlun.


    But in addition to these, he needs to explore everything that dominates the territory by himself.


    Because he is the first under the whole Milky Way sky to reach the existence of the dominant realm!


    No ancient records, no senior experience


    Even the three gods, seven lives and nine spirits in the Lord are all in this life. I heard from the emperor''s mouth, and then I heard the mention of Bai Gu and Bai Shan sisters.


    For the master, Su Han is not so urgent, but for the holy land, he is very looking forward to it!


    "After reaching the holy land, I can see the people I want to see!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    ''people you want to see''!


    Su Han bit these words very hard.


    In fact, there were few people he really wanted to see in the holy land.


    "In half a month, the selection of the descendants of the four stars and the ten gods will begin, and I must promote my cultivation to the peak before that!"


    When the voice fell, the whirlpool of Su Han''s Longyang emperor''s art expanded again, and the phagocytic power also increased a lot.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the major stages of demon Dragon Emperor''s art are also recovering.


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, this Longyang emperor''s art should be the shortest stage of transition.


    Because he feels that when he breaks through the holy land, the demon Dragon Emperor will enter the next stage - Dragon God Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like sand between your fingers, fleeting.


    There are only a few outside for more than ten days.


    The martial arts conference was in full swing, and the atmosphere was stronger than before.


    Up to now, the number of people taking the challenge has not decreased.


    What makes people sigh is that the original stone white martial arts venue is now full of blood.


    South Korea''s Lin and other strong men did not order to find someone to clean up the blood.


    They believe that if the martial arts conference is to be held all the time, the martial arts venue will be left all the time, and these blood is what witnesses the Martial Arts Conference!


    Only these blood can make people remember that there was Tianjiao glory and Tianjiao fell.


    With the holding of the martial arts conference, there are indeed a lot of Tianjiao who have entered the public''s sight.


    Those who are already famous will not be mentioned, and some who have never heard of but have strong combat power and special qualifications.


    After they came to power, they showed a dark horse trend, defeated a well-known Tianjiao, and made a lot of noise in the field.


    Of course, it is not really immortality.


    Although Su Han made regulations, everyone knows that this is for those who challenge the Phoenix sect.


    It''s OK to admit defeat, but you should get the other party''s consent.


    If there is not much hatred, the two will first discuss before they fight.


    Everyone present will also bear witness for them.


    Many Tianjiao really just want to improve and hone themselves in battle for the purpose of competition.


    People with this idea naturally do not have to kill each other, nor do they want each other to kill themselves.


    Therefore, the martial arts conference has been held for a month, and it is still very hot.


    Everyone knows very well that if you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for another three years.


    No one can tell what will happen in these three years.


    Today, as long as you have the courage to enter the martial arts venue and enter the public''s sight, it is very possible to change your destiny in the next three years.


    For example... Join the Phoenix sect!


    Or, join other forces!


    In addition to resolving grievances, the martial arts conference is originally a stage to show itself.


    In this month, many people have been selected by major forces, either directly or secretly feel acceptable and intend to invite them.


    It''s just ordinary forces, but once they are favored by those big forces above level 2, they will make progress in the future.


    There are also a few people that the Phoenix sect likes, but compared with other forces, the vision of the Phoenix sect is too high after all.


    If you have a special constitution, you will be invited.


    As for others, unless they have a strong talent and individual means, they have to choose from a combination of mind, perseverance, temper and other aspects.


    Other forces are interested in ten people, and Fenghuang sect is only interested in one person at most.


    Many young people want to step into the threshold of Phoenix sect. However, this threshold is really a little high.


    ¡­¡­


    The son must be in the precepts.


    "Buzz ~"


    A buzzing sound sounded at a certain moment.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless roars came from Su Han and rang through all directions.


    The surroundings are like explosion. It seems that there is a heaven and earth here, and Su Han is the center of this heaven and earth!


    His white clothes were turned upside down, his hair was dancing, and the breath from his body kept rising.


    From the peak of the medium half saint to the top half saint!


    "Not enough!"


    Glancing around, Su Han frowned slightly.


    I don''t know if Ling Xiao''s gang did it on purpose. The ancient source gas they gave Su Han ran out soon after su Han became the top semi saint.


    At present, it is obviously not the end Su Han wants.


    In his silence and in his storage ring, he took out all the pills and spiritual objects he got.


    Of course, for today''s su Han, these things can only be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    Su Han''s greatest hope is the residual efficacy of Youshen pill swallowed before.


    "My comprehensive combat power now can be comparable with the ordinary seven empty saints, and I am qualified to devour those residual effects!" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    For nearly a thousand years, Su Han hasn''t used those drugs, just in case.


    Facts have proved that it works to plan ahead.


    "Hua Hua..."


    A large number of pills and spirit objects enter Su Han''s body.


    Compared with swallowing the ancient source gas before, this feeling is really much worse now.


    From a turbulent River to a trickle.


    However, Su Han was not too disappointed. He directly mobilized the art of Longyang emperor and began to devour the residual efficacy of Youshen pill.


    "Boom!!!"


    For the first time, the pleasant feeling of impact spread all over the body.


    The effects provided by many elixirs and spirit objects are like babies in front of Youshen elixir. They are all squeezed into a corner.


    And Su Han''s cultivation, also at this moment, improved again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    The initial stage of the top half saint, the middle stage of the top half saint, and the later stage of the top half Saint


    I don''t know how long it has passed. After all the remaining effects of Youshen pill have been used up, Su Han''s cultivation has finally reached the peak of the top semi saint!


    So far, all his resources have been used up.


    So far, his practice was a successful end.


    "If others start to cultivate from the ancient divine realm with the Youshen pill, it will be enough to adhere to the holy realm, but here I have only reached the top semi holy peak, not to mention, it has consumed so much ancient source gas." Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Every time he practiced, he would feel flesh pain.


    These resources consumed by him alone are enough to cultivate many Tianjiao to the point of being strong.


    Of course, after each practice, his increased combat power will offset this flesh pain.


    Like now!


    The cultivation of the top semi saint is comparable to the combat power of the seven virtual saints!


    Under all saints, almost invincible!


    At the level of divine realm, we can already cross the holy realm, not to mention the great realm, but also cross two realms to compare with those holy monks.


    Between heaven and earth, who can do it except Su Han?


    Don''t mention the Milky way and the starry sky, just look at the universe. Su Han doesn''t think there are stronger than himself!


    It''s not his conceit or his pride, but he knows how big the gap between the Holy Land and the divine land is.


    More clearly, how big is the gap between ordinary virtual saints and ordinary top semi saints!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a seven fold virtual Saint stands here, he can wave and kill even a thousand, 10000, or even 100000 ordinary top semi saints!


    With the holy soul of the yuan God, he doesn''t do anything, and it''s impossible for those top semi saints to do anything about it.


    At this level, there is no difference between treating the top semi saints and treating mole ants.


    Just like Su Han now, for him, any divine realm is no different from mortals who have no power to bind chickens.


    "Cultivation has reached the critical point. Next, we will transform law energy into order energy, and transform many law fields into order fields."


    Su Han took a deep breath and muttered to himself.


    The transformation of divine realm and holy realm can be divided into three steps¡ª¡ª


    The first step is transformation.


    The second step is to open the holy eye.


    The third step, the disaster comes, the avenue resonates!


    The transformation of law energy into order energy can naturally be easily understood.


    Opening the holy eye means that after having the energy of order, the yuan God starts towards the holy land first and can understand the rules of the world!


    Only by understanding the rules of the world can we understand the opportunity of sanctification.


    However, for friars with origin, the step of understanding the rules of the world can be ignored.


    Because the origin itself is the evolution of world rules.


    Of course, the holy eye starts to open.


    As for the final disaster, it is naturally simpler.


    After the disaster, it will resonate with the main road and become holy!


    Su Han no longer needs other resources. As long as all his law energy is transformed into order energy, the second and third steps will follow.


    "It''s about a month from the outside, isn''t it?"


    Su Han said to himself, "those guys should be in a hurry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of Han Fanglin came from the outside of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Lord Su, how are you... Practicing?"


    In the tone, with a little hesitation and entanglement, he seemed very careful for fear of interrupting Su Han''s cultivation.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han appeared directly in front of the Korean forest.


    "You came here from the martial arts venue to find Ben Zong?" Su Han said.


    Seeing that Su Han did not blame, South Korean Lin was relieved.


    He smiled, slightly embarrassed and said, "not far, not far. It is mainly the selection of the descendants of the four stars and the ten gods, which really needs the testimony of Lord su. Otherwise, they don''t deserve their name. "


    While talking, South Korean Lin looked at Su Han without trace.


    He felt that many things on Su Han had become different in the past month, but Korean Lin couldn''t tell where they were different.


    For Han Fanglin, who is also semi holy, this is a normal thing.


    He knew that Su Han must have made a great breakthrough again. As for the extent of the breakthrough, he couldn''t see it at his level.


    "Since it hasn''t caused the disaster, it hasn''t reached the holy land." South Korean Lin secretly said.


    But the more so, the more shocked he was.


    The former Su Han has been comparable to the saint.


    Now he has made a breakthrough, but he still hasn''t reached the holy land. Doesn''t this mean that his current combat strength can be comparable to the holy land of a higher level?


    "How great is a person''s potential? I can''t believe it!!! " South Korean Lin shook involuntarily.


    "What are you shaking?" Su Han''s voice came.


    "Cough..."


    South Korean Lin coughed twice and said, "Lord Su, since you have left the customs, let''s... Go to the Wudao venue now?"


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve heard of blinking, but Korean Lin has never felt it.


    Today, he felt it for the first time.


    Maybe it''s still not blinking, but for him, it''s no different from blinking.


    Su Han took him from the edge of level 7 area, across countless distances in an instant, and appeared above the Wudao venue in the center of level 7 area.


    When he saw the sea of people around him, Han Fanglin, a semi saint, didn''t even react!


    He could not imagine how fast Su Han''s speed was. If it was used in combat, who could defeat him?


    "Lord Su!"


    "Lord Su is coming!"


    "Hoo... Is this martial arts conference finally coming to an end?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the courage to go up after all."


    "Well, it''s only three years. Let''s prepare for another three years!"


    "Next, the selection of the new four stars and the descendants of the ten gods!"


    "The former Xingzi and descendants of gods were designated by major forces and selected from many Tianjiao, but now the times are different. The Phoenix sect is heaven, and I don''t know how Lord Su will select them."


    "No matter how we choose, it has nothing to do with us. We just watch the excitement."


    "Alas... Lord Su personally called the roll. Blessed are the descendants of Xingzi and gods!"


    "If you can point to me... Just think about it, it makes people have an impulse to faint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a uproar in the field.


    The leaders of many great forces first got up and saluted Su Han.


    Then, in the whole field, they bent over Su Han.


    In this regard, Su Han has long been used to it.


    He waved his hand, motioned the people to get up, and then sat in his own position.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    Ling smiled at them. Obviously, they were also very concerned about it. They had already come out of the different world and sat here.


    However, for them, it doesn''t matter who the descendants of many stars and gods are. The most important thing is that they can watch the excitement here.


    After all


    The patriarch used to be one of the descendants of gods!


    Think about the beginning and look at the present. Time has changed and things have changed.


    We can sit here and look at these new Tianjiao with our current achievements and the respected eyes of countless people.


    Ling Xiao they are not proud, but they are also proud of themselves!


    They are the gold that stands out from countless grains of sand!


    "All right."


    South Korean Lin stands in the center of the Wudo venue. At the moment, all the battles have ended, and the red blood has been dried by the sun.


    It looks bloody and weird.


    "I declare that the first martial arts conference is coming to a successful conclusion!" Han Fanglin spoke.


    There was an immediate uproar in the field.


    Whether you are on stage or not, this month''s time is worth it and there is no waste.


    Even if they didn''t learn anything from those battles, at least they watched the excitement.


    On weekdays, I''m not qualified to see it.


    "Next is the selection of the new four stars and the descendants of the ten gods!"


    Han Fanglin looked at Su Han and said loudly, "no matter how the selection method is, it needs the consent of suzong to have the title of Xingzi and descendants of gods!"


    There was silence in the field, and countless people nodded secretly.


    Su Han was too strong to hold down the whole superior star field.


    This is totally different from the scenes in the past when many big forces fought against each other.


    Today''s superior star domain, Phoenix sect, it is heaven, and no one can change it!


    If Su Han is not sure, no matter how high your talent is, it will not be recognized.


    "Rest assured."


    Su Han said faintly, "I will not treat anyone with special eyes. Since the selection of the new Xingzi and the descendants of gods is set at the time of the martial arts meeting, I will be fair and just in front of so many people."


    "Maybe it can''t be verified now, but their achievements in the future are the best explanation!"


    Hearing this, the audience cheered again.


    In fact, we all know that to the extent of Su Han, there is no eccentricity.


    In terms of resources, Fenghuang Zong''s wealth can be an enemy country. It is never short of it, and there is no need to take advantage of other forces in the identity of Xingzi and descendants of gods.


    In terms of hatred, what should be solved has been solved. If it can be retained until now, Fenghuang sect will not shoot them again.


    Therefore, Su Han''s theory of fairness and justice is worth believing.


    In contrast, those stars and descendants of gods before really need to be studied.


    "How to select?" Su Han looks at Korean forest.


    The latter immediately took out a book and sent it to Su Han.


    There were about a hundred pages in the book. After su Han opened it, he found that there were names recorded on it.


    In addition, their age, cultivation time, cultivation realm, various means and various talents are recorded.


    Very detailed.


    "Choose from above?" Asked Su Han.


    "If Lord Su agrees, it can be so."


    South Korean Lin said: "this book records in detail a lot of contemporary Tianjiao information in the superior star domain. Whether famous or unknown, the younger generation and other forces have been investigated. Lord Su doesn''t have to worry about missing."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    There is no doubt that there are only two reasons why even these great forces cannot be investigated¡ª¡ª


    First, it''s really not Tianjiao.


    Second, I really don''t want to be famous.


    Su Han doesn''t need to consider the former.


    If the latter, Su Han will respect their choice.


    After all, not everyone wants to appear in the public eye.


    "Of course, the information about Fenghuang sect is the information sent by elder Lian. We are not qualified, and we don''t have the courage to investigate." South Korean Lin Youdao.


    "I see."


    After nodding, Su Han carefully thumbed through the books and recorded all the Tianjiao information in his heart.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone dared not breathe for fear that it would affect Su Han''s judgment.


    Whose names are there in the books? Except for South Korea''s Lin and other investigators, Su Han is the only one who knows.


    Even many Tianjiao were worried about whether they would appear in that book.


    At least on this point, South Korean Lin and others have achieved fairness and justice.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour passed.


    In this hour, in such a big martial arts venue, there was only Su Han''s voice reading books.


    A large number of eyes condensed in Su Han''s hands, motionless.


    Whether it is for a certain force or for a Tianjiao, it feels like years.


    Many people have sweat seeping from their foreheads.


    After all, Su Han''s next opening determines their future!


    "Will there be me?"


    "Could it be me?"


    "There are only 14 places in total. I''m afraid there''s no hope!"


    Such an idea appears in the hearts of many Tianjiao.


    Even if their minds were firm, they could not help shaking at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    At one moment, Su Han suddenly closed the book and then opened it again.


    Obviously, it was just a very light dull sound, but it struck people''s hearts like thunder.


    However, Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but started from the beginning and looked at it again.


    Over and over again.


    Until the tenth time, four hours had passed.


    In the evening, the sky was a little red, and the sunset rose in the sky, leaving a beautiful afterglow between heaven and earth.


    "Ben Zong announces!"


    Su Han finally spoke!


    And his opening also made countless people''s hearts beat and almost jumped to their throat.


    "The new posterity of Putuo --"


    Su Han''s eyes turned and finally fell on a man in black.


    "Gu Ming!"


    WOW!!!


    The silence, which had been suppressed for a long time, exploded directly!


    "Gu Ming?!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Tut Tut, as a casual monk, he has no power to rely on, but he can reach the third position in the Tianjiao list. The title of Putuo descendant is really worthy of his name!"


    "Hahaha... I thought that the way Gu Ming did before provoked the dissatisfaction of Lord su. It seems that Lord Su is indeed fair and just!"


    "I agree that Gu Ming is the descendant of the new Putuo!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the noise came out, Gu Ming stood there stunned.


    He never thought that he would occupy a place among these 14 positions.


    As everyone said, it was really not easy for him to rush to the third place in the list of heaven as a casual practitioner.


    Only he knows the bitterness and bitterness.


    I thought that I could enter the eyes of the Phoenix sect this time, but I did bad things with good intentions, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Phoenix sect.


    Normally, he has nothing to do with these places.


    But Su Han still gave him one!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    "Ancient tea has been cultivated for 37000 years to achieve the realm of Xuanshen."


    "Itself is one of the special physique, Lei Ling divine body."


    Su Han''s voice seemed to be telling everyone why he chose Gu Ming as the descendant of Putuo.


    After hearing these words, many monks around showed a sudden look.


    After only 37000 years, it has reached the realm of Xuanshen. It must have borrowed items with a certain increase in time, or it may have obtained a lot of good fortune to make such rapid progress.


    However, his cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    Moreover, he is still Lei Ling''s body, which is the most critical place and the strongest foundation of Gu Ming!


    Any special constitution should not be underestimated.


    However, what shocked the public even more was su Han''s words¡ª¡ª


    "Seven thousand years ago, Gu Ming saved two children in the cangmu deep forest."


    "Six thousand and five hundred years ago, Gu Ming fought with fierce animals at the foot of the Tianhan mountain, saved more than 70 monks and seriously injured himself."


    "Six thousand years ago..."


    "Decades ago, when the Terrans fought against the demons, Gu Ming''s body collapsed and killed more than 30000 demons."


    At this point, Su Han finally stopped.


    One thing after another fell into the ears of the people, which shocked them all and couldn''t help looking at Gu Ming.


    They finally understand


    It turns out that cultivation speed and special physique are only second.


    Character is the key for Su han to make Gu Ming a descendant of Putuo!


    "Putuo is a Buddha."


    Su Han looked at Gu Ming and said slowly, "our sect doesn''t ask you to have a Buddha heart, but ask you to have a road in your heart. Heaven doesn''t go against you and your temperament doesn''t change!"


    Gu Ming''s body was shocked!


    He bent down deeply towards Su Han and said in a deep voice: "younger generation, please follow the instructions of suzong master!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone was completely convinced.


    In the world of monks, it is very common to kill each other in order to compete for their own interests.


    But there is always a group of people with justice and awe inspiring temperament.


    For example... Renting palace!


    Whether directly or indirectly, some people have received the favor of the people''s court. Even if they don''t know how to repay their kindness, they rarely bite the hand that feeds them.


    Ancient tea is worthy of the name of "descendants of Putuo".


    "Second..."


    In the following time, Su Han announced one by one the remaining descendants of gods and the list of the four stars.


    Whenever a person is called out, Su Han will give a detailed explanation, which makes people have to be convinced.


    This is much more true than the selection of the descendants of stars and gods.


    As in the past, it was just a group of people selected by the major forces.


    As for other small forces, or casual cultivation, they simply have no right to participate and speak.


    What is it like now that they can actually witness and have all kinds of reasons to agree?


    Su Han, indeed, has achieved fairness and justice, and indeed has done his best.


    "Last -"


    Until a certain moment, all the descendants of the four stars and the nine gods were granted, leaving only the last place.


    And this quota is to destroy descendants!


    We all know very well why Su Han put the destruction of his descendants last, because the last destruction of his descendants was su Han himself!


    Moreover, he is also the only descendant to be destroyed so far.


    It is undeniable that the title of destroying descendants has an inseparable origin with Su Han.


    Su Han''s selection of descendants of destruction is naturally the most rigorous.


    "Chu Meng bamboo."


    In the expectation of countless people, Su Han finally opened his mouth.


    When I heard the name, the whole field could not help but be silent.


    Chu Meng Zhu!


    Tianjiao ranking list, even the Tianjiao ranking list has not entered, but Tianjiao, who occupies the eighth place in the earth ranking list!


    But this is not the point, but because


    Chu Mengzhu is a woman!


    Destroying descendants is also part of Su Han''s inheritance. No one thought that the person selected by Su Han was actually a woman.


    Even Chu Mengzhu didn''t think of it!


    She doesn''t look very beautiful, but she is very delicate and looks small and exquisite.


    Chu Mengzhu asked himself that he had no relationship with Su Han. He didn''t even say a word with Su Han. He just wanted to see Su Han from a distance here.


    Chu Mengzhu didn''t give any instruction to the Phoenix sect. Why did Su Han choose himself?


    "Don''t you thank Lord Su quickly?" South Korean Lin Chaochu Mengzhu smiled.


    Chu Mengzhu woke up immediately.


    At the moment, she is really like the word "dream" in her name, just like dreaming.


    "Thank you, Lord su."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The field is still silent. Many people are waiting for Su han to explain why Chu Mengzhu inherited the mantle of destroying his descendants.


    Surprisingly, Su Han did not have any explanation, and just disappeared here like an urgent matter.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t lord Su going to tell us about Chu Mengzhu''s deeds?"


    "If you can be selected by Lord Su, there must be her reason. There is no need to explain."


    "Yes, Lord Su, don''t you believe it?"


    "Tut Tut, the fourteen people named by Lord Su are really enviable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a sound around.


    Everyone knows that these 14 people, no matter what talent they have at present, will become synonymous with "super arrogance" from today on.


    ¡­¡­


    The first martial arts conference was successfully concluded, and everyone left the martial arts venue.


    The superior star domain has returned to its previous trajectory, and everyone has everyone''s things to do.


    Phoenix sect, zongmen station.


    Phoenix hall.


    Many high-level people gathered here, and Su Han sat in the first place.


    "Lord, there is no other way for us to enter the holy land together?" Ling smiled and frowned.


    Others are also looking at Su Han, expecting Su han to give a good answer.


    However, Su Han shook his head and said, "although your accomplishments have reached the top semi saint and stand at the critical point of the holy land, the breakthrough time will certainly not be the same. Moreover, once we make a breakthrough, we must go through the disaster and go to the Holy Land in a very short time. At this time, we can''t grasp it. "


    People suddenly showed their loss.


    But they also know that Su Han is right.


    The breakthrough of holy land is not limited to resources, but depends on the conversion of law energy and order energy.


    Some people change quickly, others change slowly, and it is impossible to control them all within one range.


    Moreover, Su Han has always warned them that before entering the holy land, it is best to open up all the laws they have into the law field. In this way, it will be much simpler to change the order field.


    Officially, because of this situation, they deeply understand


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t want to take them. He really can''t.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    Looking at the group below, just like children, he longed for his fellow, and Su Han was also helpless.


    It''s good to enter the holy land at almost the same time.


    "Ben Zong had thought before that he would use his combat power to surpass the divine realm, blast open the face barrier and take you into the holy land together, but some time ago, Ben Zong tried and finally gave up." Su Han said again.


    "Why?" Ling Xiao hurriedly asked.


    "Once the plane barrier is forcibly broken, the holy land has no impact, but everything in the holy land, such as holy Qi, will pour into the superior star domain."


    Speaking of this, Su Han gave a slight meal.


    Everyone showed a sudden look. They didn''t need Su han to continue to speak. They also understood Su Han''s meaning.


    "Some time ago, my subordinates felt the vibration of the superior star domain, but it was very weak and difficult for ordinary people to detect. Isn''t this caused by the patriarch?" Shen Li asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "benzong is sure and forcibly breaks the face barrier, but once it is broken, it will inevitably cause the collapse of the superior star domain!"


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is the reason why the holy land cannot come to the superior star domain!


    First of all, the plane barrier of the holy domain is different from that of the superior star domain.


    The holy land is from the holy land. It is impossible to open the plane barrier and enter the superior star domain.


    On the contrary, there is almost no divine realm, which can use the power of the divine realm to open the plane barrier of the superior star domain and enter the holy domain.


    Except Su Han.


    It''s really not too much to say that he is a pervert.


    Secondly, once the holy land comes to the superior star domain, it will inevitably lead to the pouring of holy Qi. The firmness of the superior star domain is far less than that of the holy domain, which will certainly lead to collapse.


    Su Han is sure to blow away the face barrier, but he is not sure to repair it.


    It is impossible for him to destroy the superior star realm in order to bring the Phoenix sect into the holy land.


    Moreover, without enough strength, even if you enter the holy land, there are only disadvantages and no benefits.


    "Lord, aren''t we separated from you again, just as when we entered the superior star domain?" Even Yuze showed her reluctance.


    "You can''t say that. You can enter the holy land soon, and Ben Zong can enter the holy land soon."


    Su Han said: "although the holy land is much larger than the superior star domain, we still have a chance to find each other in a short time, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But if I just entered the holy land, I don''t want to be with you."


    The crowd was a little sluggish.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Even Yuze Meng stood up and said, "Lord, everything we have is given by you. Even if there are countless crises in the holy land, we won''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, afraid of a ball?"


    Ling Xiao also said: "if we can''t create brilliance with the patriarch and just enjoy the achievements brought by the patriarch, even if we become stronger, we will only be filled with guilt!"


    "Suzerain, it''s a big deal. Let''s change our names first and rise step by step in the holy land as a small force!" Xinling also stood up.


    "Lord, don''t leave us!"


    "Lord, when we have reached the holy land, let''s find you, OK?"


    Many high-level officials stood up and petitioned.


    Even Ren Qinghuan, who has always said little, said coldly: "life will become meaningless if you are not around."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "it is necessary to change his name. Although there is little communication between the Holy Land and the superior star land, there is still a way to pass the news to the holy land after all. Now the superior star domain looks peaceful. In fact, many people want us to die in the holy domain! "


    "Anyway, now our sect has the highest combat power, you are not afraid. When our strength is insufficient, we will unite together and become a burden to our sect?"


    "But..." Lian Yuze wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    Yeah!


    Even if you really find the patriarch in the holy land, the combat power of yourself and others is still not as good as the patriarch. Once there is trouble, it is indeed a burden!


    "If you really feel guilty about our sect, you should practice more and strive for good fortune after entering the holy land. When you meet again, you can help our sect. How about it?" Su Han smiled.


    There was silence in the hall.


    In fact, everyone knows that Su Han doesn''t want to be with them?


    But after all... That''s the Holy Land!


    All the crises that can threaten Su Han are in the holy land. There are really too many strong people there.


    The Star Alliance is the heaven of the holy land. If you really notice Su Han, it will be difficult for Su han to protect himself. How can you protect them?


    "That''s it."


    Su Han hammered the tone, and then said to Tang Yi, "come here."


    In silence, Tang Yi came to Su Han.


    Su Han took out a storage ring and whispered, "there is a pregnant soul box, a supreme heavenly soul, and many items useful to the soul. Take it."


    Tang Yi naturally understood Su Han''s meaning.


    Just listen to Su Han then said, "if you can, wait until we meet again, and then do that, okay?"


    Tang Yi raised her head and smiled: "but you have been waiting for her all her life."


    "That''s why I don''t miss this time."


    Su Han stared at Tang Yi and said in a deep voice, "promise me, can you do it?"


    Tang Yi clenched his lower lip and finally nodded.


    Su Han was relieved.


    "Let''s go back and make good preparations. If anyone wants to break through, tell Ben Zong in advance."


    "Yes!"


    All the people answered and planned to leave.


    Ren Qinghuan also got up to go, but Su Han said, "you haven''t given me an explanation yet."


    "Explain what?" Ren Qinghuan was not very happy.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han said, "Chu Mengzhu, the new descendant of destruction, was chosen by you. There must be a reason?"


    "She is very much like the younger generation of an old friend of mine." Ren Qinghuan said.


    "Old friend?"


    Su Han squinted at her: "male or female?"


    Hearing this, the people who had planned to leave immediately stepped forward.


    Still walking, but as slow as a mole, they all stretched their ears and wanted to listen to this rare gossip.


    "Man." Ren Qinghuan did not hesitate.


    "Male???"


    Su Han flashed to Ren Qinghuan and blocked her way.


    "When was your old friend? Superior star domain or medium star domain? Or is it a lower star domain? You remember the looks of the younger generation so clearly. It must have a lot to do with it? You have to give me a perfect explanation. "


    Looking at her jealous father, Su Xue patted her forehead and walked around.


    "Medium star domain knowledge."


    Ren Qinghuan looked at Su Han and said slowly, "later, he came to the superior star domain, but I haven''t heard of him in the superior star domain. He either fell or entered the holy domain."


    "Have you inquired about him???" Su Han''s eyes were staring out.


    "Yes."


    Ren Qinghuan left the Phoenix hall.


    Before leaving, he deliberately bumped Su Han''s shoulder. Su Han was angry and wanted to spit fire.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    The son of God is in the ring.


    There are nine energy rules listed around Su Han.


    Each one has a different light. It looks like nine colors and is extremely gorgeous.


    Cultivation has reached the critical point, and Su Han has also opened up the law fields that can be opened up.


    Now what he has to do is to integrate these laws and fields before transforming order energy, and then integrate the techniques of fields!


    Finally, the transformation of law energy and order energy!


    It''s not just Su Han who did this. At the moment, Ling Xiao, ye Xiaofei and other senior Phoenix sect leaders have entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    Practicing here, at least in terms of time, is much better than the outside world.


    People are far away from each other and try not to disturb each other.


    Su Han''s lips opened gently, but the sound was very small. If someone approached him, he would be stunned.


    Because he''s saying¡ª¡ª


    "What old friend is it?"


    "It seems that they really have a lot to do with each other. Those who know each other in the medium star region have not been forgotten yet."


    "Even the younger generation of others remember so clearly. What are you doing, Ren Qinghuan?"


    "He kept it from me. If it weren''t for this recommendation to destroy his descendants, I didn''t know you had such an old friend."


    "No, I must check who he is!"


    "Must have died in the superior star domain? If he enters the holy land, there must be records in the superior star domain. "


    "But those who can enter the holy land are almost the top strong. How long have we been in the superior star domain? Is he promoted to the Holy Land in such a little time? "


    "Impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upset is the most true portrayal of Su Han at the moment.


    He is very possessive, especially women.


    Other women are just fine, but Ren Qinghuan is his own wife, and they all have children for themselves. Is he still thinking about that ''old friend''?


    Are you deliberately angry with yourself, or do you have other ideas?


    "She dares!"


    Su Hanmeng opened his eyes and clapped his hands on the ground.


    The whole son xumijie was shocked, and Ling Xiao and others woke up.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    "Someone attacked the son xumijie?"


    Many voices came into his ears, and Su Han''s face jerked out, revealing a touch of embarrassment.


    "Cough, it''s all right. It''s the movement made by Ben Zong accidentally. You can practice well."


    "So it is."


    "Well, we''ll continue to practice."


    Su Han was relieved when he realized that no one was paying attention to him anymore.


    "Ren Qinghuan, Ren Qinghuan, you''re going to kill me!"


    Closing his eyes, Su Han took three days to calm down.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Su Han cares too much about Ren Qinghuan, so he doesn''t bother himself.


    Simply think about it. With Ren Qinghuan''s character, if there is someone you really like all the time, how can you marry Su Han?


    When Su Han figured it out, he put all his mind on the integration field, and all other ideas were thrown out of his mind.


    The field of integration may be difficult for others, but it just takes a certain time for Su Han, who has already integrated his origin.


    The source leads the law energy, which extends from the source. In terms of the degree of difficulty, it can be said that there is almost no law energy for Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is spent bit by bit in this boring and boring practice.


    When Su Han was immersed in the integration of various fields, there was a dull sound from the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    Someone, break through!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xiaofei''s eyes were all focused on a figure.


    It''s Ling Xiao!


    "It''s worthy of the combination of heaven swallowing demon body and daytime celestial body. We work so hard that we can''t break through as fast as you!" Xinling shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    That said, in fact, I''m happy for Ling Xiao.


    But Ling smiled at herself, but she was a little unhappy.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Ye Xiaofei, gently grabbed the latter''s hand and asked, "how long do you want?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Ye Xiaofei shook her head and immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The patriarch said that there is a common connection in the holy land. If you want me, wait for me there."


    "OK." Ling Xiao nodded heavily.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Just then, Su Han''s voice came.


    "Yes."


    Ling smiled and said, "Lord, my subordinates feel that the disaster will come soon."


    "Well, why don''t you go to the Holy Land and explore the way for my Phoenix sect?" Su Han smiled.


    "Good!" Ling Xiao clenched her fist.


    "And."


    Su Han asked again, "after entering the holy land, you can''t stay at the reception place. If you really want to wait for Xiao Fei, find a place a little closer to the reception place. See what I mean?"


    If the news of the Phoenix sect entering the holy land is really known by the Star Alliance, the receiving place will naturally become the first place to be investigated.


    "My subordinates understand." Ling smiled.


    "Go out, Ben Zong won''t send you." Su Han said again.


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath, hugged Ye Xiaofei, kissed her gently on her forehead, then looked at others and nodded. Only then did she show her determination and go towards the exit of the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Remember the words of this sect. After entering the holy land, this sect has no surname but only blizzard." Su Han''s voice came over for the last time.


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    ¡­¡­


    Superior star domain.


    Star field calendar, 40896 century, 7089.


    March 18!


    Originally, there was a strong wind blowing on the cloudless blue sky.


    The world is buzzing!


    Dark swirls appeared over the cangmu deep forest. The storm blew from them and endless clouds swept through.


    The heavy rain fell from the void, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    There was a figure standing between heaven and earth, as if he were being tempered by lightning.


    Such huge movements have naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    When they arrived, they immediately found that the figure standing in the void was Ling Xiao, the top level of Fenghuang sect!


    "Is this... A robbery?!"


    "My God, Lord Ling Xiao broke through?"


    "It''s terrible to break through the divine realm into the holy realm!!!"


    "Come on, write it down. It''s a historic moment!"


    "Did you get the message? There is also a disaster on the sea of God! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Besides Ling Xiao, there''s a second robber???"


    "Well, I just got the news. I''m also from Fenghuang sect."


    "One of the ten gods, Xuanyuan, Xinling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When countless people were shocked and shaken, level seven also trembled.


    Ling Xiao is the first, and Xin Ling is the second.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    At the same time, there were natural disasters in level 7 District and ten places!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    Even Ling Xiao didn''t expect that in such a short time, others would break through and accompany him through the robbery.


    But to his disappointment, there was no Ye Xiaofei among the ten people.


    The natural disaster of the holy land is very strong, and every place is different.


    This is not surprising. The intensity of the disaster is based on everyone''s accomplishments and combat effectiveness.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the roar spread throughout the level seven area.


    Many monks who had been watching quickly retreated at this moment for fear of being involved in the disaster.


    There is no doubt that if the remaining power of heaven''s robbery dissipates, the ancient gods will disappear in a flash.


    What they admire is that the Phoenix sect is worthy of being the first. Anyone who crosses the robbery has chosen an extremely remote place and tried not to involve the Terran situation.


    Even from a long distance, they can see the look of the people at the center of the disaster.


    Extremely painful!


    But still determined!


    The Phoenix never dies, the door never dies!


    A variety of powerful means are used by Ling Xiao and others. Even if it is a natural disaster, they can''t be smashed.


    At this moment, the friars of the superior star region finally saw the terrorist combat power of the high-level strong of the Phoenix sect.


    Before that, they only knew that Ling Xiao and others were top semi saints, and they couldn''t imagine how powerful the latter had.


    Now, they see it!


    "Hiss!!!"


    "Look, the thunder pillars will burst!"


    "What is that huge virtual shadow?"


    "The golden sword rushed out from the center of Lord Xinling''s eyebrows is so strong?"


    "Shen Li, you can compete with the sky robbery!"


    "I''ve really learned a lot today. They say that there is no one in a hundred under the disaster, but all the adults of the Phoenix sect can do well under the disaster!"


    "Now I''d like to see what the robbery of Lord Su looks like!"


    "Indeed, the disaster came according to everyone''s strength. With the strength of Lord su... How terrible would the disaster be?"


    ¡­¡­


    Like a miracle.


    The ten strong men of Fenghuang sect have survived the robbery at the same time... All of them have succeeded!


    The afterglow of the robbery shines on the people, making them look like ten dazzling gods.


    The strong power of heaven and earth poured from all directions to repair the injuries of people and stabilize a heavy quasi holy cultivation for them.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss... "


    Huge cracks were torn from mid air, a total of ten.


    Looking from a distance, the cracks are like dark holes, deep and numbing.


    But everyone knows that this is the way to the holy land.


    After the disaster, Ling Xiao and others had the capital to enter the Holy Land!


    The feeling of not giving up spread from ten people.


    But after all, they showed determination.


    There was no superfluous words. He just bowed to the place where the Phoenix sect was located, and then hugged the monks who were watching.


    Immediately¡ª¡ª


    Turn around and step!


    Into a black hole!


    "Wow!"


    The black hole closed slowly, and the sky and earth returned to sunny, as if nothing had happened.


    But in the hearts of countless people in the superior star region, the legend of Phoenix sect has been writing all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that after Ling Xiao and them entered the holy land, the superior star domain would restore peace again.


    But before long, another disaster came.


    And yes, one after another!


    There is no doubt that these people are the strong ones of Fenghuang sect.


    For the friars in the superior star region, they may feel shocked at the beginning of witnessing the disaster, but with the increase of times, they are used to it, not to mention numbness.


    Now if someone yells again and the Phoenix sect has a strong man to cross the robbery, it will certainly arouse a burst of contempt.


    Is that surprising?


    Isn''t it normal for the strong people of the Phoenix sect to cross the robbery?


    It''s all routine, okay?


    Until now, there is no need to go and see it unless Lord Su personally crosses the robbery.


    Anyway, it seems that it''s just that set of things.


    The emergence of Phoenix sect has made all miracles ordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    half a year.


    Half a year!


    Almost every month, there are so many strong people who cause natural disasters.


    Whenever the disaster comes, someone will rush to it curiously.


    But they don''t want to see the robbery, but to see who it is.


    When they see that it''s not su Han, they will be disappointed.


    In this scene, the Phoenix sect strong man who almost gave way to robbery spewed blood.


    Who has no vanity?


    Are you so?


    Even if it''s hypocritical, give me a cheer!


    It''s obviously worth watching. How can I come to you like eating and shit?


    Phoenix sect.


    Ren Qinghuan''s room.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and raindrops fell like waterfalls.


    Endless lightning turns into a silver snake and shuttles through the clouds.


    Obviously, this is also a natural disaster!


    However, it is not Ren Qinghuan''s natural disaster, but Su Xue''s.


    "You don''t really intend to rob here?" Ren Qinghuan looks at Su Xue.


    "Mom, I have something to ask you."


    In front of Ren Qinghuan, Su Xue didn''t have the high cold in the past. Instead, she said mischievously, "what''s the relationship between your old friend... And you?"


    Ren Qinghuan was helpless for a while and drank softly: "smelly girl, don''t think about how to cross the robbery. What do you want to do?"


    "Hum, I''m defending my father against injustice!"


    Su Xue pouted and said, "if my man still thinks of other women after marrying me, I will be very angry!"


    "Didn''t your father find you several aunts?" Ren Qinghuan said.


    "That''s different. You can accept it, but I can''t!" Su Xuedao.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s really just an old friend. If I really think about other men, how can I marry your father?" Ren Qinghuan patted Su Xue''s head.


    "I''m afraid dad wouldn''t think so!" Su Xue looked distressed.


    "Whatever he thinks, who told him not to take me to the holy land?" Ren Qinghuan snorted coldly.


    "You can go yourself. It''s just one o''clock in the evening."


    Looking at the girl who has been biased towards Su Han, Ren Qinghuan was angry for a while.


    "Smelly girl, go, go, go quickly, and get over your disaster."


    "But I don''t trust dad......" Su Xue hesitated.


    "You!"


    Ren Qinghuan wants to scold a few words, but he is afraid to affect Su Xuedu''s robbery.


    So he had to bite his teeth and glare: "your father is the best man in the world. He is a thousand times stronger than my old man. Is that all right?"


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared and stood between Su Xue and Ren Qinghuan.


    "This is what my husband likes to hear. I''ll say more in the future."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    Looking at Su Han in white, Ren Qinghuan and Su Xue were surprised.


    "Did you get out?" Ren Qinghuan asked.


    "Daddy!" Su Xue also shouted.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then touched Su Xue''s head and said with a smile: "girl, my father didn''t hurt you in vain. I still know to speak for my father."


    "That is."


    Su Xue raised her chin and said, "my father is the most powerful man under the whole Milky Way sky. No one is stronger than my father!"


    "Come on, you''re about to take shape. Are you still going to talk here?" Ren Qinghuan is a little worried.


    Su Han smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    "Easy."


    Su Xue looked at the top. The robbery had indeed condensed to a certain extent.


    She no longer hesitated, rushed out and said, "Mom and Dad, wait for Xueer to return!"


    "OK."


    Su Han is full of confidence in Su Xue, but Ren Qinghuan can''t help worrying.


    "Believe her, she said she was sure, then there would be no accident." Su Han said softly.


    "Yes, so many people have successfully survived the robbery before. Xueer will certainly go well." Ren Qinghuan said.


    "I''m about to cross the robbery, too." Su Han suddenly said.


    Ren Qinghuan was stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Han with beautiful eyes. After a long silence, she said, "have laws, energy and fields been transformed into order?"


    "Well, almost."


    Su Han said: "all major fields have been integrated, and all the techniques in the field have been successfully integrated. Now, as long as I like, the disaster will come."


    Ren Qinghuan was silent.


    "How long do you want?" Su Han asked again.


    Ren Qinghuan has also reached the level of top semi saint, but he hasn''t reached the peak yet. It may take some time.


    "I don''t know." Ren Qinghuan shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, we will be reunited in the holy land soon." Su Han holds Ren Qinghuan in his arms.


    "Now you, under all saints, should have no enemies?" Ren Qinghuan asked.


    Su Han didn''t answer, just nodded.


    In fact, it is.


    Before that, he was already comparable to the seven virtual saints.


    Today, the integration of major fields has even created an extremely terrible seven series field technique!


    There is no doubt that under all saints, once Su Han exerts his skills in the field of seven systems, any virtual Saint friar can be easily killed!


    "Get ready."


    Ren Qinghuan said again, "tell Qianqian and Luoning separately, and then cross the robbery. We will go to the holy land to find you."


    "OK."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the fragrance from Ren Qinghuan came into his nose, which made him unable to stop.


    "What''s the name of your old friend?"


    Ren Qinghuan: "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Ren Qinghuan didn''t tell Su Han the details of the so-called "old friend".


    Su Han even doubted whether there was this old friend or not.


    But he didn''t tangle with it. Seeing Ren Qinghuan''s appearance, he knew that the woman was deliberately angry with herself.


    Su Xue really didn''t let Su Han down. She successfully survived the disaster, and took time faster than Ling Xiao.


    In the following time, Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Nangong Yu and Tang Yi also went through the disaster and entered the holy land.


    Su Han knew that his own disaster should come.


    Three days later¡ª¡ª


    Phoenix sect sent a large number of members to Shenhai!


    They did not deliberately hide it, but they would tell anyone who asked.


    Patriarch, we are about to cross the robbery!


    This news, from the first person to know, spread all over the superior star domain in a very short time.


    They may be used to other people''s robbery, but they must go and have a look at the robbery of the first strong in the superior star domain!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    I don''t know how many figures rushed to the direction of Shenhai from all directions.


    When they arrived here, they found that it was already overcrowded.


    Phoenix sect members, forming a huge circle, wrapped the white figure in the center.


    Like a protector, he is protecting the other party''s path.


    The terrible smell is spreading all around, all from the Phoenix sect!


    So far, the superior star domain has completely understood that there are not only dozens of top semi saints in the Phoenix sect!


    Ancient gods are like clouds, and there are many gods in heaven!


    It''s incredible that they can see more than 500 ancient gods alone!


    Many people who have ideas about Phoenix sect have now completely eliminated their ridiculous ideas.


    The stability of the Phoenix sect, absolutely no force can shake!


    Su Han is here, that''s it.


    Su Han is not here, still so!


    ¡­¡­


    At the crowd center.


    Su Han was dressed in white and sat cross legged. The sea waves under him, but he couldn''t wet his clothes.


    He sat there with his eyes slightly closed and motionless, like a statue.


    In front of him, there was a blood red light, which looked like a long sword and was slowly flowing.


    Only Su Han knows that this is the light of the energy of the law of killing.


    Only he himself knows that, in fact, two-thirds of the energy of the killing law has been transformed into the order of the killing law!


    Su Han''s nine origins, only the origin of killing and the origin of time, did not open up a field.


    But he is about to enter the holy land. Even if he has not opened up the field of law, Su Han must convert these two kinds of law energy into order energy.


    Although it will be much more difficult to open up the field of order than to open up the field of law in the future, there is no way.


    Only by integrating the nine origins can we give full play to our strongest strength.


    Otherwise, seven orders and two laws will be out of balance.


    The law of time and energy have all been transformed into order.


    Now, this is the law of killing.


    "Wow!"


    Yan''s red light, like blood, seemed to form a liquid, in sharp contrast to Su Han''s white clothes.


    Over time, the color of this light is deeper than before.


    Until a moment¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    Su Han''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened!


    At this moment, the sea water around it directly turned up.


    The towering waves swept the whole Shenhai sea, shaking, and the endless roar came out of the Shenhai sea with fear and fear!


    All these come from the divine beasts in the divine sea!


    They may not know what happened, but they have been watching the boundless crowd here, but they clearly see that the blood red light in front of Su Han... Disappeared!


    In other words, it has changed from bright red to transparent!


    Far beyond the law, the breath of energy acted on Su Han''s hands in the form of order.


    Su Hanmeng looked up. There were nine colors rotating in the dark pupil.


    It is... Semi holy eye!!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    The opening of the heavenly eye shocked Su Han.


    At this moment, the originally very familiar superior star domain seems to be a little different.


    Su Han reached out and touched the void and caught a lot of dark blue light.


    "Yes, this is in Shenhai, which already has a lot of water properties and energy." Su Han murmured.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Before the opening of the heavenly eye, Su Han could not see these water property laws and energy.


    If an ordinary semi saint who does not open the heavenly eye wants to obtain the energy of the water attribute law, he must also pass through a variety of items.


    For example, at present, this clearly visible and direct means of extraction is simply impossible!


    "I saw water, wind, fire and thunder..."


    Su Han''s eyes kept flashing. The nine colors turned into circles and turned in Su Han''s pupils. They looked very strange.


    "See the light and the darkness!"


    "These laws, energy, like air, are everywhere."


    "The feeling of the last life is still familiar!"


    A light sigh came from Su Han''s mouth.


    In his last life, he also experienced the realm of semi holiness and opened the eye of heaven.


    But familiarity belongs to familiarity. Su Han must admit that when he opened the heavenly eye in the last life, he didn''t have such a clear and extreme feeling at the moment.


    "Because I have nine powers in my life? And all evolved from the source? " Su Han frowned.


    Just when he didn''t want to think about it, nine lights suddenly appeared in the void in front of him!


    Dark blue, fire red, milky white, transparent color, lacquer black


    As like as two peas of Su Han''s nine original colors, they are exactly the same.


    These nine lights, after appearing, expand rapidly.


    It turns into a column of light and continues to extend to connect the void.


    The starting point is at Su Han''s feet!


    "Tongtian Avenue?"


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    Soon he woke up with a start.


    "No, this is the supreme Avenue!!!"


    Form as like as two peas, the nine roads leading to the sky are exactly the same as the golden road that he has acquired.


    But at present, these nine Supreme roads are just vanity, not entity.


    "My heavenly eye can let me see the road to evolution in the future?" Su Han took a breath and couldn''t believe it.


    It only lasted a short time, and the virtual shadow of the nine Supreme roads disappeared.


    Su Han rubbed his eyes mercilessly. He felt his eyes dry and even dizzy.


    "It seems that the laws have different levels, quantities and intensities... The open heavenly eyes are also different!" Su Han said in his heart.


    The appearance of the nine Supreme roads just now can''t bring any substantive benefits to Su Han.


    However, Su Han believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, his heavenly eye becomes stronger and stronger, and his understanding of the supreme Avenue will become clearer and clearer.


    "Having a supreme Avenue is the real supreme of heaven and earth, but I... Fantasize about having nine?"


    Su Han didn''t humiliate himself too much. Instead, he stood up and laughed and said, "yes, I''m Su Han, and the demon dragon ancient emperor is also!"


    "Before others reached the dominant territory, I su Han reached it!"


    "Others can''t be reborn. I''m Su Han reborn!"


    "Others can''t have the nine origins, but I su Han have!"


    "I can do what others can do, and I can do what others can''t!"


    "It''s just the supreme Avenue. What dare you think?"


    "Don''t say nine. I also have a supreme Avenue, which is to gather up the number of ten fingers and break through the limit of nine!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han felt heroic and burst into laughter.


    "Heaven, I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    "I haven''t played for a long time. If Su didn''t guess wrong, plus this time, you only have two chances?"


    "If you want me to die, you have to kill me before I reach the emperor and saint!"


    "Otherwise, when Su opens his own Avenue and returns to dominate, he will let you know what is real... Another day!"


    "Wow!"


    The killing order energy was put away, and Su Han raised his right hand and pointed to the void.


    "Tianjie, come!!!"


    The sound was so loud that it even exceeded the sweeping of the waves. When it fell into the ears of the people, it shocked them all over!


    At this moment, they seem to substitute themselves into the figure in white.


    It is not su Han, but himself, who is facing the natural disaster!


    "The Phoenix never dies, the Phoenix never dies!"


    "Phoenix fearless, Phoenix fearless!"


    "Phoenix Nirvana, can be reborn!"


    "The patriarch is invincible and arrogant!!!"


    Numerous figures of Fenghuang sect spoke at the same time, with a loud, majestic and shocking voice.


    Once familiar with the ultimate words, at this moment, they shouted out again from their mouths.


    "The Phoenix rises to the sky!" Su Han suddenly drank.


    All members of Fenghuang sect were stunned.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "The Phoenix rises to the sky!"


    "The Phoenix rises to the sky!"


    "Phoenix in the sky!!!"


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s white clothes were rippling, and he stepped fiercely on the divine sea below. He only heard a bang, and the ten thousand meters of divine sea under his feet evaporated directly!


    Su Han''s figure rushed into the void and into the clouds


    Under the gaze of countless people, impact the disaster!


    "Boom!!!"


    Unspeakable terrorist force roared out of Su Han''s fist.


    The robbery had not taken shape that day, but under his bombardment, the clouds collapsed directly!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The deafening noise.


    The clouds dispersed, and everyone saw that Su Han was holding endless lightning on his right hand!


    Part of the power of that robbery was forcibly pulled out by him.


    "Hiss!!!"


    A lot of cool breath came at this moment.


    Everyone, stunned!


    "This is the power of Lord Su?"


    "Forcibly bombard the robbery?"


    "Before the disaster comes, he breaks through the clouds and runs through the sky!!!"


    "Besides Lord Su, who else can do it in this world?"


    "Lord Su is still the first person in ancient and modern times!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The feeling of numbness on the scalp, such as being hit by lightning, paralyzes the whole body.


    The unspeakable admiration made many people twitch in the thick excitement and almost fainted.


    Whether men or women, friends or enemies, strong or weak


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, there is only the white figure standing between heaven and earth!


    "Robbed!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s violent cheers came out again.


    "Hiss!"


    The way of heaven seemed to be provoked and aroused anger.


    The void all around tore open, and thick black fog poured from above.


    The dense fog hung upside down on the void like a black ocean.


    Su Han is familiar with the smell.


    It is the breath of destruction!!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    The smell of destruction contained in the black fog can''t tell whether it is the law of destruction or the order of destruction.


    Anyway, that''s not the source!


    At this moment, the world is completely dark. No matter where you stand, whether you stand in the divine sea or on land, your head is shrouded in this darkness, as if you were trapped in another space.


    A huge roar came from the black fog, and someone saw the flicker of the figure.


    Like people, but bigger than people.


    Like a monster, but with human form.


    "Wow ~"


    The waves below rise higher, and the whole Shenhai seems to be reflected. The water waves in it turn into a column of water. It seems that they are pulled away from the top under the influence of natural disaster.


    From a distance, it looks like a tornado, but it is not single, but there are many places!


    "This breath, this scene... What kind of disaster is it?"


    "The Holy Land heaven robbery is called ''holy robbery'' for short, but what Lord Su is crossing at the moment is the real holy robbery!"


    "Indeed, in any way, there is a huge gap between those before and Lord Su!"


    "It''s not that we flatter Lord su. It''s really... I haven''t seen such an amazing scene from those previous disasters."


    "Don''t say one heaven disaster, that is, ten together, can barely compare with Lord Su here?"


    "A million miles of void is shattered, the divine sea is completely upside down, the lightning in the sky is only embellishment, and destruction is the fundamental!"


    "The power of holy robbery does not live up to its name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a scream all around.


    But they don''t know that it''s not that the natural disaster of Ling Xiao and others is too weak, but that Su Han''s natural disaster here is too strong!


    Ling Xiao has a special body, ye Xiaofei has that huge face, Xinling has Xuanyuan sword


    All this may be felt by the way of heaven.


    It is precisely for this reason that their holy robbery is probably stronger than the universal robbery.


    But no matter which kind, compared with Su Han at the moment, it can be said that it is a small Witch to see a big witch.


    The natural disaster still hasn''t come completely, but just this scene is by no means comparable to the previous natural disasters.


    The void collapsed and had no appearance to recover.


    Destruction envelops the earth and the God sea hangs upside down.


    Su Han stood in the center of the robbery. He watched it for three days!


    What does this mean?


    It shows that this disaster has been brewing for three days!!!


    On the other hand, it has been a long time since those natural disasters were brewing for three hours.


    To others, this is really amazing.


    But for Su Han, he has long been used to it.


    If he had been, he might have been angry and wondered why the Tao of heaven had to be aimed at himself.


    But at present, there is no need for anger and doubt. Anyway, they are not dead.


    There is no need to trace the natural disaster. He has to kill his own roots. It seems to Su Han that as long as he doesn''t die under the natural disaster, he will personally... Another day!


    Three days later¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    Heaven and earth buzz!


    That countless destruction black fog, a severe shock!


    The sound of hissing continued, and the already dark void seemed to be torn again.


    I don''t know when there are seven deep holes.


    When he saw the seven holes, Su Han understood what the disaster was this time.


    "Impossible!"


    Below, the screams of Bai Gu and Bai Shan came at the same time.


    Their pupils contracted, they couldn''t believe it, and even showed a look of anger.


    "This is clearly a future generation. How can we bring the ancient robbery?" Bai Gu bit his silver teeth.


    White shirt said: "destroy seven robberies... This heavenly way is really going to kill him!!!"


    "I''m used to it."


    Su Han naturally heard the words of Bai Gu and Bai Shan and said with a smile, "Bai Shan girl, do you think you are a crow mouth? I just told me the details of the destruction of the seven robberies before. Now it''s coming directly. If I really die here, you have a lot of responsibility! "


    "Now, are you still in the mood to joke?"


    Bai Shan said angrily, "did you offend the way of heaven in future generations? This is not the fate of a period. Why does it condense at this moment? It has no possibility of letting you through! "


    "After my rebirth, every time a disaster comes, I don''t want to get through it."


    "But..."


    Su Han gave a speech and his face gradually became cold.


    "I still live to this day!"


    "What should I do? What should I do now... "


    The white shirt is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Now she is just fighting with Su Han. In fact, she already knows that Su Han is really a "good man".


    At least for her.


    Su Han, with the cultivation of the divine realm, faced the natural disaster only in ancient times. How could she not be in a hurry?


    "Don''t worry, the way of heaven can''t erase this sect!"


    Su Han Leng hummed: "no matter who is behind the manipulation, this is the Milky Way sky after all. Even if the ancient disaster comes, there should be a limit."


    If you dare to do it at will, you will never die!


    This is the reason why Su Han still didn''t die after so many natural disasters.


    There is a limit to heaven''s robbery. Su Han, break this limit!


    "Destroy the seven robbers, divide the spirit and body, create God, break the soul, repair the eyes, break the orifices, stab the dark, and be extremely evil."


    Bai Gu looked at Su Han and said anxiously, "every case is by no means an ordinary monk. This disaster is equivalent to seven heavenly disasters coming at the same time. You can only spend it by yourself. Even if you have the power to dominate the territory here, you can''t help you. "


    "The more powerful the robbery is, the more rewards will be given, won''t it?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Reward? At this time, do you still want to reward? " The white shirt is really speechless.


    Su Han sipped his mouth and said to his white shirt, "after the disaster, I''ll show you a good thing."


    "It would be nice to see you alive!" White shirt angry hum.


    Su Han did not pay attention to her, but raised his head and looked at the seven holes.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the seven dark holes all flickered.


    There are huge figures shuttling out of it.


    All of them are transparent. Each one is up to 3000 meters high and looks indomitable.


    They stood on the inverted water column and stood in all directions around Su Han.


    I can''t see clearly, but I can hear the buzzing from their mouths!


    It is no exaggeration to say that these seven figures alone give people a strong sense of oppression.


    The original noise and exclamation of the monks who looked around disappeared at this moment.


    Although it was not them who robbed them, they still had a feeling of holding their breath under the great pressure.


    It seems that as long as you take a breath, your body will burst and the yuan God will collapse!


    It is conceivable that¡ª¡ª


    Even they are like this. What is Su Han, who is at the center of the natural disaster, bearing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    "Almost..."


    Bai Gu looked at Su Han standing in the void and murmured, "the combat power of suzong master is by no means comparable to that of ordinary gods. Although it is very strong to destroy the seven robbers, he should be able to bear the spirit body, God making and soul breaking in front, but in the back..."


    "Trust him!"


    White shirt secretly clenched his fist and whispered, "we want to believe him!"


    Bai Gu took a look at Bai Shan and secretly said that his sister is still the same knife mouth and tofu heart.


    She still wanted to say something, but at this moment, the seven huge figures suddenly flickered.


    It was like a light shining on them, from the first way to the seventh way, and then back to the first way.


    "Here we go!" Bai Gu''s heart tightened.


    "Spirit body!"


    As soon as Bai Gu''s voice fell, the first huge figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    He raised his palm and his huge fingers were like a rolling storm. Under the gaze of countless people, they pointed on Su Han.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, Su Han, who was in the center of the storm, directly lifted his hair and blew his clothes. The Phoenix embroidered and engraved on his chest seemed to live and fight against this finger.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fingers pressed hard, and terrible power came.


    With Su Han as the center, the shock wave immediately rippled, and the endless sea water below evaporated. Even ten thousand meters exposed the dry underground.


    There is no evaporation of seawater, so that a vacuum zone is formed here. Even a drop of water cannot flow in.


    Of course, this is second.


    Most importantly, Su Han is still here!


    His fingers did not touch his body, but when they came, they fell down like thousands of mountains.


    Facing this finger, Su Han''s thin figure looks like a mole ant.


    There was a storm all around his fingers. When Su Han looked up, his eyes twinkled. The power under the integration of the nine masters began to fight with his fingers.


    "Buzz ~"


    The two are in contact in midair, and the world is shocked!


    The shock wave spread around and swept over countless people.


    They were not injured. After all, it was su Han''s natural disaster, but when they were swept by the shock wave, they all seemed to be reborn.


    The feeling of walking through the gate of death made everyone breathe coldly.


    "Town!"


    The huge figure spoke again, with a slightly hoarse voice and lightning.


    Su Han''s figure, under the pressure of that finger, moved down fiercely!


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Its body exploded!


    "What???"


    Looking at this scene, the monks who were watching widened their eyes.


    They can''t believe that Su Han''s body collapsed directly after the first contact?


    "The power of this finger is beyond imagination!"


    Bai Shan only frowned and said, "but it shouldn''t be. Demons like him are extremely favored in every era. How can such a powerful disaster come to the way of heaven in future generations?"


    "Maybe it''s really like what he said. Someone manipulates the way of heaven behind his back." White Valley Road.


    "Control the way of heaven?"


    Bai Shan shook his head flatly: "it''s impossible! Although the way of heaven is invisible, it is the respect of the plane. It coexists with all living creatures. How can it be manipulated? "


    "Have you forgotten what your father said?"


    Bai Gu whispered: "there is no need for supremacy. Those powerful masters can control the way of heaven."


    "But his greatest enemy of Su Han is only the yuan spirit in the holy land. Only the yuan spirit can''t control the way of heaven!" White shirt still shook his head.


    "He once said that he was the prince of the purple universe..."


    Bai Gu took a deep breath: "we didn''t believe it at that time, but now think about it, maybe it''s really possible."


    Bai Shan opened his mouth and wanted to speak again, but at this moment, there was a second dull noise from Su Han.


    "Bang!!!"


    Clothes burst, flesh and blood splashed, and terrible fingers were still on top of the head.


    However, compared with before, this finger looks a little smaller at the moment.


    "Fortunately, he has nine great masters. It should be no problem to get through the disaster of the spirit body." Bai Gu said again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound kept coming, and the hearts of the people kept beating.


    Su Han''s body was broken again and again and reborn again and again.


    "The Phoenix will never die, and the sect will never die!"


    After the fifth Buddha collapsed, the huge finger was much smaller.


    Su Hanmeng raised his head, stretched out his right hand and punched him.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The light shines in the sky like a huge sun.


    Then, under the gaze of countless people, the finger collapsed!


    With the collapse of the fingers, the first terrorist figure up to 3000 meters was also a few steps back, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene, the crowd from all directions burst into a burst of cheers.


    Although he knew there were six figures behind him, at least Su Han had successfully passed the first one.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan were relieved at the same time. The former said: "it is really strong to destroy the seven robberies, but after he can survive, the benefits are really huge. For example, after he survives the first robbery, there will be the power of heaven and earth, which is enough to make up for his previous loss of the five masters."


    As a relic of ancient times, Bai Gu and Bai Shan are naturally very clear about the seven robberies of destruction.


    Before Su Han''s robbery, both of them told Su Han some of the heavenly robberies they knew, and also told him some methods of robbery.


    Who would have thought that the ancient heavenly robbery really came here, and it still destroyed seven robberies, which can only rely on themselves and have no other way!


    It seems to answer Bai Gu''s words¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    After the collapse of the first figure, the original 3000 meter area turned into gold!


    Like a huge bubble, endless golden liquid flows in the three thousand meters.


    It is the power of heaven and earth!


    "This, so much?" The white shirt''s eyes widened.


    They knew that the power of heaven and earth would appear, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many!


    "It should be related to his cultivation. According to reason, no matter how strong his combat power is, he is only a divine realm. The seven robbers of destruction should not have come."


    Bai Gu Leng hummed: "but the more, the better. Danger always coexists with nature. This is his disaster and his nature!"


    Su Han naturally didn''t hear the conversation between Bai Gu and Bai Shan, but he saw the power of heaven and earth at a glance.


    Strong excitement rose from his heart. Su Han vowed that the power of heaven and earth he had obtained before was not as much as at the moment!


    "Want me to die and give me so much luck?"


    Without any hesitation, the dragon eye emperor''s art was immediately launched. While swallowing the power of heaven and earth, a long sword made of endless cultivation power appeared around.


    It is the secret method brought by the art of Longyang emperor - ten thousand swords belong to the sect!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    "Wow!!!"


    The whirlpool appeared overhead, and Su Han seemed to form a new storm in these huge water columns.


    The power of heaven and earth in the 3000 meter area was rushed out of a huge gap and rushed towards Su Han''s head.


    Perhaps others can''t see it, but Su Han clearly knows that the five great Ben zuns he was defeated before are gathering rapidly.


    Moreover, it is not one, but five at the same time!


    This is the advantage of sufficient resources!


    This strong power of heaven and earth is enough to condense Su Han''s five great masters back in a very short time.


    The other six huge figures did not make a move, and seemed to be waiting for Su han to recover to the peak.


    In Su Han''s body, there are light flashes constantly. Only he knows that each light flash represents the re condensation of the Buddha.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a breath coming out of Su Han, which was no less than that in his peak period.


    This proves that all the five benzuns he collapsed before have been successfully condensed!


    But there is still about one third of the power of heaven and earth.


    Su Han said nothing, and the multicolored supreme shadow emerged directly from behind.


    His mouth opened wide, as if he were swallowing. Most of the remaining power of heaven and earth poured into the multicolored supreme shadow.


    It was not until Su Han felt that the multicolored supreme shadow could not fit any more, and the influx of the power of heaven and earth stopped.


    "Eighteen hundred feet..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes kept beating.


    When the chaotic blood and the supreme blood merge, the multicolored supreme shadow reaches 1700 feet.


    Now, add another hundred feet!


    This means that Su Han''s invincible terrorist combat power has increased by 16 times!


    "Hahaha, come again!"


    In Su Han''s laughter, his pride rushed to the clouds.


    The countless long swords revolved and floated around them to form a huge annular sword cover to guard Su Han in the center.


    "Make God!"


    The second disaster, which destroyed the seven robberies, finally came at this moment.


    Still a huge figure, still a finger.


    However, the falling of this finger did not cause much movement.


    In the distance, people felt that when the finger fell, it seemed to integrate into the void and point into other worlds.


    The place where Su Han is located is illusory. The distance between the divine sea and the ground is like different planes.


    "Buzz!"


    Su Han was in the center of the natural disaster. When his fingers fell, he felt a sense of suffocation for the first time!


    It was as if the void around him was completely imprisoned and was shrinking rapidly and squeezing towards him.


    Dizziness, from the middle of the eyebrow.


    That is, all the combat power has dispersed, but the feeling of dazzle still lingers in my mind.


    However


    Suffocation is just the beginning!


    Su Han didn''t know what it meant to create God, but Bai Gu and Bai Shan gave the answer.


    Break God and rebuild!


    Destroy the original God of the robber and rebuild it with the consciousness of heaven robbery.


    There is no doubt that if the yuan God is really destroyed, even if the heaven disaster makes the yuan God again, it is definitely not the original.


    In short, once Su Han''s Yuanshen dies under this disaster, from now on, even if he is still alive, he will only be a puppet of the disaster and will not have his own consciousness!


    The spirit of the first two robberies seems to have some connection with the creation of God.


    The first robbery, the destruction of the body, the residue of the original God.


    The second robbery, seizing and giving up the yuan God, physical puppet!


    Since the soul breaking of the third robbery, there was really no way to live.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the finger points to the top of his head, Su Han only feels the roar of his mind, the power of his body is completely isolated, and only the yuan God is competing with the finger.


    That finger can obviously penetrate the body and directly impact the yuan God!


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely great pain. Even if Su Han''s yuan God did not collapse, he was still supporting.


    "My body can collapse, but my original God must not be damaged!"


    Su Han, under the pressure of that huge finger, looked up at the sky and shouted, "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!!!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The long sword turned into a storm, and there were countless.


    The endless sword body danced around the finger, and finally went through the finger with Su Han''s idea.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A lot of muffled noises came out. With only one of these, you can kill any top semi holy sword at will. When it hits your fingers, it will collapse directly!


    The long sword has no substance. What really collapses is Su Han''s cultivation power!


    A sharp pain from the yuan God made Su Han''s face gloomy.


    If you want Yuanshen not to be attacked, you have to destroy this finger!


    "Jidao god heaven!"


    Su Han roared again, endured the severe pain and showed the powerful secret skill he had performed several times in Longwu mainland.


    "Wow!!!"


    The towering light, condensed by the power of cultivation, scattered around Su Han.


    Jidao Shentian was originally a defensive technique. After being used, Su Han could obviously feel that the pressure from his fingers was much less.


    At the same time, his other four secrets were revealed unreservedly.


    "The dark sea is boundless!"


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    "Imperial virtual shadow!"


    "Reincarnation... Rebirth!!!"


    This is the extremely powerful secret skill that Su Han mastered, and it is not at the same level as when he used it in Longwu mainland.


    The roaring sound passed away. This place was the divine sea, but there were terrible waves on the void.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the dark sea is boundless. With Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, just this secret skill can suppress any seven virtual saints.


    "Bang!!!"


    The waves hit on the fingers, making the huge palm shake strongly.


    In the next moment, the huge immortal hall condensed out, hit his fingers again, and blew it open.


    After these two shocks, the finger was obviously illusory and smaller.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is like a giant, taller than these heavenly robbers.


    It came out of the void and punched its fingers with unparalleled imperial power.


    Only one punch.


    "Boom!!!"


    The finger shook violently, and there were amazing cracks on it.


    "Get out!!!"


    Su Han finally drank violently, and a hole appeared next to his finger. It was the last secret skill - reincarnation!


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, the fingers collapsed and turned into countless light spots.


    From the hole, an extremely huge suction force came, swallowing all these light spots.


    The second huge figure finally collapsed at this moment.


    The golden light shines on the sky, in sharp contrast to the black fog of destruction.


    The power of heaven and earth in the 3000 meter area appears again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    Far away.


    Looking at Su Han who was going through the robbery, everyone was worried.


    They only heard the roar and saw the constant change of the scene.


    But even so, not personal experience, but also gave them a strong sense of spiritual impact!


    It''s like a mole ant watching two giants fight.


    Apart from shivering, they didn''t even dare to breathe!


    Su Han''s means were completely displayed in front of them.


    Even if it is just one of the light spots, for them, it is like the top of Mount Tai and the impact of torrents!


    Words can''t describe their mood at the moment.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone would be so strong!


    "After the second robbery, there are five figures..."


    Suo Ying stood in the crowd, just grabbed Han Yunju''s hand, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Disciple, you must stick to it!"


    Not far behind him, Lord Yun''s mansion stood in the air. There seemed to be something beating on his seemingly calm face.


    "Such a disaster has never been seen or heard of!"


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor has always been so shocking!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the second disaster, Su Han''s Yuanshen didn''t suffer much injury.


    As he said, the heavenly robbery wants to destroy him. These seven robberies are the limit.


    Normally, the ancient sky robbery should not come to the superior star domain at all.


    Even as like as two peas, we will have a reduction in intensity, which is not exactly the same as that of ancient times.


    In fact, it is!


    For Su Han, who has almost all holy combat power, this robbery is not impossible!


    "Wow!"


    After he briefly absorbed some power of heaven and earth to recover his previous consumption, his palm suddenly turned and a light came out of his hand.


    When the light disappeared, others saw that this was... An egg!


    Oval egg!


    There are already six cracks on the eggshell, which are very evenly distributed.


    It seems that only by opening the last crack, the existence in the egg can be drilled out.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Eggs?"


    "How did Lord Su take out an egg at this time?"


    Many people are puzzled.


    And Bai Gu and Bai Shan, with the same frown, didn''t know Su Han''s intention.


    However, they clearly remember that before the robbery, Su Han said that after the robbery, he would show them a good thing.


    "Is this the good thing he said?" Bai Gu whispered.


    Su Han didn''t want to dispel people''s doubts.


    When the golden black egg was taken out, Su Han directly waved his hands and threw it into the power of heaven and earth in the 3000 meter area.


    "It''s cheap for you!"


    Su Han groaned in pain: "the multicolored supreme shadow has reached its limit now, and I can''t improve my cultivation here. The power of heaven and earth is also kept. It''s better to let you come out first!"


    After all, this naturally can not be used as an excuse.


    The power of heaven and earth can be put away temporarily. Even if he doesn''t use it now, he can keep it for future use.


    But the golden black egg has been with Su Han for a long time. Next, it will enter the holy land. There are too few things that can hatch it.


    At present, the power of heaven and earth is one of them.


    "If you keep the power of heaven and earth and improve the multicolored supreme shadow in the future, I''m afraid you can do it by adding another 500 feet."


    "Even if it is used for cultivation, it can promote me to double or triple quasi saints!"


    "And now, I give you all the power of heaven and earth."


    "Little guy... Don''t let me down!"


    Su Han bit his teeth, and the flesh pain on his face became more intense.


    This is not a disguise, but a real heartache.


    After all, the power of heaven and earth is the most precious resource under the Milky way!


    The future of Jinwu will disappoint Su Han. Su Han doesn''t know.


    But now the golden black eggs have really not let him down.


    "Wow!!!"


    After Jinwu egg entered the 3000 meter area, the forces of heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by something. They were crazy and poured into Jinwu egg.


    This swallowing speed is even more amazing than Su Han''s Longyang emperor technique.


    Su Han''s eyes widened and watched the golden black eggs devour all the power of heaven and earth in a short time, almost crying.


    "So many powers of heaven and earth are not enough for you to hatch?"


    With a flash of his figure, Su Han rushed to Jinwu egg and slapped it.


    "Even if I''m a bottomless hole, are you a bottomless hole?"


    Anger will anger, but Su Han still took out the remaining power of heaven and earth.


    Just like stuffing teeth, in just a few moments, these forces of heaven and earth were swallowed up by golden black eggs.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han didn''t know why, and suddenly a burst of remorse rose.


    The power of heaven and earth in the 3000 meter area has almost turned into liquid, and the intensity can be imagined.


    If used elsewhere, how much improvement would it have to make?


    But after the golden black egg was swallowed... It just opened a small crack in the eggshell!


    Obviously, this is the seventh crack and the last crack.


    But is it too small?


    "Will the power of heaven and earth after the third robbery be swallowed up by you?"


    In his anger, Su Han photographed Jinwu eggs seven or eight times.


    This scene stunned the onlookers.


    They don''t understand. How could lord Su be angry with an egg?


    "It must not be an ordinary egg to swallow so much of the power of heaven and earth!" White shirt way.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Gu glanced at his sister and said with great interest, "I really want to see what''s in this egg."


    ¡­¡­


    What is meant by "a slip of foot turns into eternal hatred?"


    Su Han felt that if this happened to him twice, the first time must be the fall of the previous life.


    The second time... Seems to be now.


    Su Han used to be a great reward for destroying the seven robberies, but the bottomless hole of Jinwu egg completely disrupted his plan.


    "I''d like to see how much you can eat!"


    Su Han bit his teeth and kicked the golden black egg out for thousands of meters.


    "Go away, don''t hinder me from crossing the robbery!"


    There was no place to vent his anger. Su Han could only point the spearhead at the third robbery.


    Broken soul!


    "The body does not die, the yuan God does not die!"


    "I su Han really want to know how you can break my soul!"


    The voice fell. Before the third robber''s finger pointed out, Su Han''s figure rushed to the huge figure first.


    "Wow!!!"


    At the same time, the towering red light appeared around Su Han and wrapped the figure in it.


    It is the field of fire attribute law!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    The power of destroying seven robbers is obviously stronger than one.


    The first robbery is aimed at the body, which is also equivalent to the place with the lowest value of monks.


    Of course, except physical training.


    The second robbery is aimed at the yuan God. It seems that the loss is less than that in the first robbery, but that''s because Su Han used the five secrets.


    Moreover, the pertinence is different!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if a seven fold virtual Saint comes, his body will be destroyed under the first robbery.


    At present, the soul breaking of the third robbery and the following four robberies will target everything of Su Han, and


    I won''t give him another chance!


    It depends on Su Han himself to be able to restore his state to the peak within the interval between robbery and robbery.


    "Wow!!!"


    The third figure shot and the third finger fell.


    The further down, the faster!


    From a distance, the original transparent fingers, with different downward positions, seem to be covered with a layer of flame, just like a huge fire stick.


    Many air currents and storms around it rolled the strong smell of destruction and hit Su Han hard.


    "Zhu Rong magic gun!" Su Han drank too much.


    Even if the fire attribute field has been launched, the pressure that finger brings to Su Han has not been reduced. On the contrary, it is stronger than before.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Su Han directly exerts his skill in the field of fire attribute, Zhu Rong magic gun!


    Endless flames filled the air and condensed on Su Han''s right hand.


    At the moment, Zhu Rong''s magic gun is displayed with Su Han''s peak comprehensive combat power, just like the previous secret arts such as Jidao Shentian and Qingming immortal hall. In terms of power, it is much stronger than before.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun is a thousand meters long, and its whole body is red, which reflects the falling fingers.


    "Shua!"


    Until a moment, Su Han suddenly waved and threw out Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    Almost at the moment of throwing, Zhu Rong''s magic gun contacted the finger.


    Heaven and earth are a little silent at this moment.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar broke out, and the dazzling fire filled the sky. A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the center of the contact between the two.


    The impact turned into ripples and swept away all around.


    The vacuum zone of Shenhai was expanded again, and countless sea water made a hissing sound, and then evaporated.


    Su Han bears the brunt here.


    The huge anti shock force made his chest ache. The extremely strong fire attribute field was broken with a bang at this moment!


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun has been continuously reduced, and the length of kilometers has become 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters


    Until finally, completely disappeared, as if completely melted by the finger.


    But the disappearance of Zhu Rong''s magic gun can only say that Su Han was at a disadvantage, not completely defeated in the other party''s hands.


    That huge finger was also consumed by about two-thirds.


    "Wow!!!"


    Endless thunder and lightning spread out from all around. There were silver snakes shuttling in the dark clouds, but now they all rushed to Su Han involuntarily.


    By the power of lightning!


    It is another field of Su Han, the field of lightning!


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Su Han looked unchanged and started drinking again.


    The huge Thor hammer condenses out, and the hammer handle looks slender, but the hammer head is like a kilometer mountain, all of which are wandering by lightning.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the Thor''s hammer fell, it collapsed into pieces.


    Among them, countless lightning completely wraps the rest of the finger.


    I only heard the crackling sound constantly. Although the finger was still holding on, when it came to Su Han completely, it was consumed by lightning after all.


    The third robbery did not really break Su Han''s soul!


    The successive exertion of the two laws made Su Han survive this disaster safely.


    The fingers dissipated, the third figure collapsed, and gold filled the sky again.


    Seeing the power of heaven and earth, Su Han was thinking whether to continue to be swallowed by Jinwu eggs.


    According to the previous situation, even if Jinwu egg swallowed the power of heaven and earth, it should not open all the seventh crack.


    If Su Han keeps the power of heaven and earth, it will be of great use in the future.


    His thoughts turned quickly, and when the fourth finger reached out to him, he had made a decision¡ª¡ª


    Don''t give Jinwu eggs yet!


    The power of heaven and earth is clearly the top resource, but even if the golden black egg really hatches, I don''t know what the hell it will be.


    Su Han has never been willing to do anything he is not sure about.


    If there are enough resources, it''s just enough, but if there are not enough resources, it''s safer to keep them first.


    Thinking of this, Su Han waved and grasped the power of heaven and earth.


    Although he was unwilling to the golden black egg, the power of heaven and earth really can''t be wasted.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    The golden black egg, which had been kicked thousands of meters away by Su Han, rushed over by himself!


    And it''s very fast!


    Without waiting for Su Han''s reaction, the strong power of heaven and earth turned into a pillar of light and surged towards the golden black egg.


    "You!"


    Su Han glared and almost vomited blood.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    The roar of rage came from Su Han''s mouth.


    He rushed straight over and kicked on the golden black egg.


    This time, the golden black egg flew out tens of thousands of meters. What stunned Su Han was that it did not stop swallowing the power of heaven and earth!


    In other words, Su Han can no longer control the ownership of these forces of heaven and earth.


    Golden black eggs can be swallowed by yourself!!!


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound above, and Su Han couldn''t help looking up.


    But when he saw the fourth finger, it had pointed down at him.


    Su Han almost blew up!


    He didn''t expect that this guy began to rob himself of resources before he hatched!


    "Day and night, thieves are hard to prevent!"


    "This is what I bought with my life. If you say swallow it, swallow it?"


    "Spit it out quickly!!!"


    "Brother bird, please don''t do this to me!"


    "You should leave some for me to recover!!!"


    Listening to Su Han''s crying voice, the people in the distance fell into a dull again.


    Brother bird?


    What the hell is that?


    It''s not easy to rob resources with Lord Su!


    Jinwu egg seemed to hear Su Han''s last words here.


    The power of heaven and earth, which had all rushed to it, actually separated some and rushed to Su Han.


    Su Han was stunned and thought this guy was a little bottom line.


    His Longyang emperor''s skill has been running. The power of heaven and earth enters the body and immediately begins to make up for its previous consumption.


    Such top-level resources can naturally be made up in a very short time.


    Su Han had planned to absorb more if he had spare time to avoid being robbed by Jinwu eggs.


    But the fourth finger colluded with Jinwu egg and didn''t intend to give Su Han more time.


    Su Han could only watch. The golden black egg swallowed up all the power of heaven and earth, and then


    At the same time, it has launched the field of flame, lightning, ice, and healing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    To tell the truth, Su Han really had an impulse to catch Jinwu from his egg and kick him to death.


    However, he doesn''t have so much time.


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    All the four fields were unfolded. Around Su Han, there were four colors under the dark fog of destruction.


    The healing field can''t bring Su Han more combat power, but it can reduce his consumption when fighting.


    In the other three fields, Su Han did not hesitate to display all his skills in the field again.


    And, instant fusion!


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun, Thor''s hammer, frozen miles, and... The light of healing!


    To tell the truth, since Su Han had the skills of the four systems, he really seldom used them.


    In other words, it has hardly been used.


    At the moment, facing the fourth robbery that destroyed the seven robberies, Su Han dared not ask him to repair his eyes.


    "Lord Su, be careful. You can fix your eyes. You will attack from your most vulnerable place!" Bai Gu shouted in the distance.


    "Pierce? Fragile? "


    Su Han looked at the fourth finger with a sneer.


    "I''m immortal. There''s no weakness to talk about!"


    "The four series field is as solid as gold soup. If you are not afraid of penetrating, you are not afraid of coming!"


    "Ice and fire shock thunder cutting!"


    In the eyes of countless people, the kilometer long fire red spear and the Thor hammer like a mountain appeared an extremely perfect integration.


    The flame wraps the lightning, and the lightning spreads the flame. The intersection between red and dark blue looks like a dream.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    When the temperature that seems to freeze heaven and earth suddenly appears, whether it is fire or lightning, there is a moment of pause.


    The huge ice surface appeared on the divine sea, and the originally tumbling and roaring waves were silent at the moment.


    Visible to the naked eye, the ice is getting farther and farther


    Among them, not only the sea, but also the flames and lightning in all directions!


    The intersection of the three seems to be a confrontation, but the light of the healing light perfectly offsets this confrontation.


    At this moment, the art in the field of these four systems of laws is like a perfect ice hockey, which contains extremely terrible energy!


    "Wow!!!"


    It may be a long time, but in fact, everything happened in a very short time.


    The fourth finger fell at the moment. The target was su Han, and Su Han was under the ice hockey.


    Therefore, the first point in this finger is ice hockey!


    "What kind of technique is that?"


    "My God, looking at this ice hockey, how do I feel trembling all over?"


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it should be the law of fire energy?"


    "No, it''s much stronger than law energy. It''s not a level at all, because I practice the attribute of fire!"


    "And ice attribute!"


    "Lightning attribute!"


    "I practice wood attribute law energy. I swear, there is also the smell of wood attribute, but it is not law energy!"


    "Above the law energy, there is the order energy. It''s not surprising that the cultivation of Lord Su has been transformed into order energy before the robbery."


    "But... Lord Su cultivated four attributes at the same time???"


    "The four attributes are just enough. The key is to open up the law field. Not to mention, it integrates the skills of this law field!!!"


    When the last word came out, there was a silence.


    Looking at the superior star domain, how many people can open up the field of law before breaking through the holy land?


    very rare!


    And this is just a law field!


    After entering the holy land, most monks open up the field of law and then transform it into the field of order.


    Of course, more than 80% of monks, even if they become a holy land, rarely can open up a field.


    It might be shocking if Su Han just opened up one, but it would never be silent.


    That''s four areas!!!


    How on earth did he achieve the perfect integration of the four fields, even the art of the field?


    The art of a field is already very strong!


    How powerful will the fusion of the four fields be?


    "He''s really... Gorgeous."


    Bai Gu looked at Su Han from a distance and opened his lips without stinging his praise.


    The white shirt tilted her mouth and seemed unconvinced, but there was also a flash of light in her low eyes.


    Although we already know that Su Han has several rules, we can really realize what kind of personal charm it is when Su Han shows it!


    "Boom!!!"


    When the whole audience was shocked, the roar burst out.


    The art of the fourth field, ice fire shock and thunder cutting, completely collided with the fourth robbery ''Eye Repair''!


    The difference is that when the finger of the fourth robbery fell, there were many transparent color light columns, which wanted to penetrate into Su Han''s law field.


    However, under the integration of the four fields, it can be regarded as solid as gold soup. Let those transparent light columns form airflow and surround the periphery without giving it any chance to penetrate.


    "Eye repair? Through? "


    Su Han laughed: "you can''t see through this sect. How can you penetrate everything about this sect?"


    "Bang!!!"


    As the voice fell, ice and fire shook and thunder cut fiercely.


    This explosion swept all over the world and filled the divine sea everywhere!


    Even the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea felt a huge tremor, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Bai Gu and others clearly saw that after the ice and fire shook and thunder exploded, several colors turned into an impact, and in an instant, they completely evaporated the transparent airflow that wanted to penetrate the law field!


    The fourth finger, similarly, shook hard, and then began to crack from the center.


    One crack, two cracks, three cracks


    "Click!"


    As if the glass had been broken, the fingers and the fourth figure collapsed between heaven and earth!


    "Yeah!!!"


    "Too strong, Lord Su is too strong!"


    "The fourth disaster has passed. There are only three disasters. Lord Su must be stable!"


    The crowd broke into a burst of cheers, and Bai Gu and Bai Shan were even more shocked.


    They know very well that eye repair can penetrate the weakness of any robber, and then impact from the weakness.


    But when he came to Su Han, he was completely unable to penetrate his law field, and could not find Su Han''s weakness at all.


    What does this mean?


    Not that the fourth robbery is too weak, but that Su Han is too strong!


    At least now he... Has no weakness!!!


    "Whew!"


    When countless people were excited, a hateful egg rushed from nowhere and directly entered the 3000 meter area.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han''s joy of getting through the fourth disaster suddenly disappeared. His palm contained the power of cultivation, and he slapped it in the past.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    "Bang!"


    Su Han''s speed is very fast, and the golden black egg doesn''t seem to want to dodge.


    With this slap, the golden black egg crossed a perfect arc in mid air and was photographed directly.


    However, Su Han was a little slower after all.


    He could clearly see that when the golden black eggs flew out, the 3000 meter power of heaven and earth left by the fourth robbery had begun to be swallowed up.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han really had an impulse to cry.


    He can''t use words to describe his mood at the moment. If he really wants to say it, it must be... Day its mother!!!


    "In addition to the power of heaven and earth of the first robbery, which is mostly used by me to make up for the five great masters, the rest are basically swallowed by you!"


    "If I had known so, I shouldn''t have taken you out!!!"


    "You leave some for me... Fucking leave some for me!"


    "Brother bird, you really can''t use so much. I''ll try to hatch you later!"


    "Damn bird, I''m not talking to you?"


    "When you hatch, I must strip all your feathers one by one!!!"


    "Boom!"


    On Su Han''s head, a whirlpool emerged. Longyang emperor''s art operated at the fastest speed. He wanted to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    However, this can be called a terrible swallowing power in ordinary days, but it is nothing in front of golden and black eggs.


    The point absorbed by Su Han can only maintain his previous consumption.


    It seems that Jinwu eggs have deliberately "reserved" them for him.


    When the power of heaven and earth in the 3000 meter area was swallowed up, Su Han''s cultivation did not increase, nor could it be used anywhere else, let alone any reserves.


    Because, in addition to restoring the state, the rest have entered the golden black egg.


    Su Han''s eyes were red when he looked at the bouncing egg.


    It turns out that your biggest enemy is here!!!


    Although angry, Su Han was a little relieved.


    Because at the moment, the seventh crack on the golden black egg has cracked about two-thirds.


    If the expectation is good, at most, it will devour the power of heaven and earth after the sixth robbery, and the damn Jinwu will be able to hatch.


    "In order to let you hatch, I su Han really spent an extremely huge price!"


    "If you let me down, I will stew you and eat meat!"


    Su Han tried to calm his mood.


    He can''t even recover, because the fifth figure on the void has moved.


    As Bai Gu and Bai Shan said, the fate after the third robbery will not give Su Han extra time. If these powers of heaven and earth were not very strong and the healing light could reduce consumption, Su Han would not even have time to recover by relying on other pills.


    "The fifth robbery, breaking the orifices!"


    Bai Gu''s voice came from a distance: "Lord Su, the robbery of breaking the orifices, hit the soul directly. If your law field can''t be blocked, this robbery will forcibly pull out your soul and torture!"


    Bai Shan seemed to be worried, and added a sentence at a very fast speed: "in ancient times, many friars who destroyed seven robbers died in this fifth robber. Once the soul was really pulled out, there was almost no chance of life, except those who majored in soul cultivation, but how many such people?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and nodded slightly.


    He has pride and confidence, but he can''t brush the kindness of the sisters.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to pull out your soul for tempering in this fifth robbery.


    At least so far, although Su Han has used his peak combat power, he has not used all his means!


    "Hua Hua..."


    The four areas that had not collapsed before now turned into color and appeared around Su Han.


    At the same time, the skills of the four fields are also displayed again.


    "Suzong Zhu, this fifth disaster is different from the fourth disaster. I''m afraid it''s enough if you just rely on these words!" Bai Gu couldn''t help reminding him.


    "If it''s not enough, just add it again."


    Su Han smiled proudly: "Ben Zong wants to see how strong the fifth robbery will be?"


    "Boom!!!"


    It seemed to be provoked, and the fifth finger fell down, much faster than the fourth finger.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was on Su Han''s four fields!


    Although these four fields have been integrated at the moment, Su Han still felt an extremely terrible vibration when he pointed his finger.


    "Click!"


    There are cracks that diffuse from above.


    These four areas are about to collapse.


    Su Han looked the same. He waved his palm and rushed out immediately.


    At the moment of collision with fingers, both were slightly sluggish.


    Then, the ice ball cut by ice fire and thunder vibrated, and the finger did not retreat at all.


    "Not really." Su Han said in his heart.


    He can clearly feel that ice fire shock and thunder cutting are doing their best to insist, but they are still on the verge of collapse.


    Once he really collapses, he will condense again, which is not worth the loss.


    "Four courses are not enough, then I''ll add one to you!"


    Su Han''s breath is blowing, his hair is dancing, and there is a burning white light bursting out!


    At the moment when the light burst, Su Han was surrounded.


    Looking from a distance, at the moment, he seems to have really become a round of sun. Even the black fog of destruction is covered.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, the crowd stared and took a breath.


    They clearly know that this must be another law. No, it is order energy!


    But what kind of order is it? They don''t practice, so they can''t feel it at all!


    But soon, Su Han told them the answer.


    "Bright holy sword, melt!"


    The roar came from Su Han''s mouth.


    People knew that Su Han also had the fifth order, and he was the top order among all the orders.


    Bright order!!!


    "Wow!!!"


    The intense and extremely bright white light condensed on Su Han''s palm at the moment.


    A thousand meter long horror sword spread from Su Han''s hand.


    All the black fog of destruction will make a hissing sound when it touches the long sword, as if it had evaporated and disappeared.


    The tip of the sword is upward, and the hilt is just connected with the previous four series field skills.


    Su Han stretched out his hands and caught the handle of the sword under the gaze of countless eyes.


    "Buzz ~"


    The long sword was shocked severely, and the flame, lightning and freezing force on the hilt all diffused upward along the sword body.


    The dazzling light made everyone close their eyes.


    "If there is injustice, I will purify!"


    "The art of five fields..."


    "Burning anger!!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    "Hiss!!!"


    Obviously, the void had already been torn to pieces, but when the holy sword fell, I still heard the sound of hissing.


    Led by the burning white light, supplemented by fiery red, dark blue and ice, chop it hard towards your fingers!


    Su Han had a strong feeling that the soul should be separated from the body.


    He knew that this was what Bai Gu said, the fifth robbery forced the withdrawal of his soul.


    However, the strength of this withdrawal, like the strength of natural disaster, still has a boundary after all.


    At this moment, Su Han, who has launched the five law fields and integrated all the skills of the five fields, is enough to break this boundary!


    "Hua Hua..."


    Where the holy sword passes, all the black fog of destruction disappears without a trace.


    Bright order, here in Su Han, focuses on purification.


    And purification is not a kind of attack?


    Even, on a certain level, purification is more vicious than attack!


    "Pooh!"


    The finger touched the holy sword and was split in two from the tip!


    That sense of soul separation also disappeared when the fingers were broken in half.


    The burning white light separated from the holy sword and completely wrapped the fingers of the two halves.


    At the same time, the lightning, flame and ice on it crossed their fingers, separated from the holy sword and impacted on the fifth huge figure.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just listen to the explosion spread, the fifth figure collapsed!


    "Strong!!!"


    "There are two more robberies. Come on, Lord Su!"


    "We are waiting here to welcome Lord Su back safely!!!"


    The crowd broke out cheers again, just like the people who had robbed at the moment were themselves.


    "Too strong..."


    Bai Gu seemed to be talking to himself and to Bai Shan: "just now, the attack power of the long sword, under all saints, no one can stop it!"


    "I''m afraid even the holy power dare not respond to its edge!" White shirt also said.


    She and Su Han have always been sworn enemies and like to quarrel most.


    At the moment, being able to say such a sentence is enough to prove her great admiration for Su Han.


    After the fifth robbery, it should have been a very happy scene, but the damn golden black egg rushed over at a bad time.


    Su Han was too lazy to say more. Anyway, no matter how much he said, it was in vain.


    He restored his state as quickly as possible, and then let Jinwu egg devour the power of heaven and earth after the fifth robbery.


    He looked up at the void, the penultimate huge figure.


    That is, the sixth robbery!


    "The robbery of stabbing the underworld has the ability to attract God, break the time limit and block all my means."


    The sixth finger has come, and Su Han''s surroundings have been blocked. Even the previous five law fields have disappeared because they have been consumed by the fifth robbery.


    As Su Han said, at the moment when the sixth finger pointed out, his body seemed to be imprisoned.


    Obviously, the state is the peak, but we can''t use other means.


    This robbery is similar to the art of concentration.


    "You think I don''t know, so it''s too mean to want to kill me?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "unfortunately, it''s just the way of heaven in later generations. I didn''t expect that there would be ancient relics. What''s more, these two ancient relics have told Su everything!"


    There is evidence to investigate that the way of heaven in later generations can not control the remains of ancient times.


    Take the cultivation of Bai Gu and Bai Shan for example. At the moment, they have recovered to the level of six virtual saints under the blessing of ancient source Qi, but they can still stay in the superior star domain.


    The seven robberies of destruction have never appeared in future generations.


    This is an ancient robbery. Even if the holy land breaks through to the dominant land, it will not come.


    It is for this reason that there is no news about the destruction of the seven robberies, and there will be no way to deal with the destruction of the seven robberies, so we can only fight hard.


    However, before the destruction of the seven robbers, Su Han knew Bai Gu and Bai Shan!


    If Tiandao was compared to a person, he would never have thought that there would be two ancient families who would tell Su Han about the destruction of seven robberies.


    So... Su Han has a way to fight!


    "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!"


    "You''ve been staring at me and trying to kill me, but you... Can you control the source?!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    The void around Su Han suddenly twisted!


    The sixth finger clearly fell, and it was clearly on Su Han, who couldn''t use any means.


    But at this moment, Su Han disappeared!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sixth refers to the seabed that has lost its target but has not stopped, still pointing downward and forming a vacuum zone.


    "The martial arts in the world can only be broken quickly!"


    "Tianjie has a scope. If I had left the scope of Tianjie before your sixth guidance, then... Come back!"


    "Aren''t you aware of it?"


    The familiar voice sounded again, and Su Han, who had disappeared before, appeared again!


    He is still dressed in white and his hair is still fluttering, but at the moment, he is no longer controlled by the sixth finger.


    At the same time, it brought his six series field skills¡ª¡ª


    "Wanjie star movement!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The unspeakable impact is now within the scope of the scourge.


    The sixth law is not the field of order, but the field of space!


    For Su Han, the main speed in space has always been used for speed.


    Before, he was already out of the scope of the natural disaster, but left a residual shadow.


    It''s like shuttling back from the world in an instant. Tianjie can no longer control it.


    "Bang!!!"


    When the power of terror came, it had a stronger impact than the anger of burning the sky before, and severely acted on the fingers.


    The fingers collapsed directly without any delay.


    To Su Han''s surprise, the sixth figure, like a spirit, unexpectedly gave a slight meal and just collapsed.


    It seems that he really didn''t expect that Su Han would use this method to resist his blockade of the former.


    "The last one!"


    Su Han glanced at the golden black egg that rushed to the power of heaven and earth. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    At the moment, all his attention is on the seventh, last and strongest figure.


    "Extremely evil?"


    "You are the last one, and Su also has the last one that has not been used in the field of order."


    "Why don''t you see if you can destroy me, Su Han, or if I, Su Han, can destroy you?"


    "Wow!!!"


    When Su Han spoke, the seventh finger fell at the same time.


    The speed is extreme!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he had come to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t have any time to fight it with superfluous means.


    When the finger fell, Su Han''s look suddenly twisted.


    Violent, vicious, vicious, greedy, murderous


    All kinds of emotions spread from the heart and covered Su Han''s whole body!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    Extremely evil!


    The ultimate sin!


    All negative emotions can be described as "evil".


    Under sin, there is hatred and disgust for yourself!


    Terrans, or every creature, knew nothing about the world when they were just born.


    Do not understand competition, do not understand struggle, do not understand interests, do not understand


    This is kindness.


    As you grow up, as time goes by, you will slowly change your temperament.


    Especially the world of monks will eventually become cruel.


    But no matter how cruel a person is, he will eventually care about the people and things he cares about.


    This is the last glimmer of clarity in his heart and his last kindness.


    Extreme robbery not only mobilizes the negative emotions of the robbers, but also punishes each other.


    When that sense of guilt reaches its extreme, the clarity and kindness at the bottom of his heart will spread.


    At this time, what he wants to do most is no longer to cross the robbery, but... To destroy himself!


    Su Han has already heard that Bai Gu and Bai Shan have said this, and has been on guard all the time.


    However¡ª¡ª


    He stopped the insight of fixing eyes, the soul pulling from breaking the orifices, and the imprisonment of stabbing the dark


    But I can''t stop it, a terrible sin!


    When all negative emotions broke out from the bottom of his heart, the fields around Su Han began to collapse.


    There was no robbery in his eyes. All in his mind were the killings he had caused in the past.


    Right or wrong, whoever it is!


    Blood and bones filled his eyes, which made Su Han feel sick. He always thought that he had never been a murderer.


    Although all the killings were forced, when he recalled the faces, he still felt that he was contaminated with endless sins.


    This sin needs to be washed and purified with your own life!


    The light of the six fields is constantly flashing, and it seems that it will not hold on at any time.


    He still has the field of destruction that has not been shown, but at the moment, he has no idea of exerting the field of destruction.


    Under the extremely evil robbery, he felt that he was a sinner and should be punished by God!


    It''s just those who die directly in their own hands. Su Han can still insist on this, but those who die indirectly in their own hands


    For example, the sea god king, the spirit king, the star God King


    It''s all because of myself!!!


    "If you die here, it is also a relief?"


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    His eyes gradually closed and let the finger of Tianjie point at him.


    But when he was talking to himself before, the interrogative tone could prove that he was still struggling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord su..."


    There was a familiar voice in his ear, but Su Han was unable to distinguish who was talking.


    He lay quietly on the void and was pointed by the seventh finger in the eyes of countless people.


    "Bang!"


    The body collapses directly!


    "No!"


    When Bai Gu and Bai Shan saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically.


    "Can''t even he resist the erosion of this terrible robbery?" White shirt clenched his fist.


    "Su Han!"


    Bai Gu poured his voice with the power of cultivation and shouted at Su Han: "you are crossing the robbery! Even if you really want to punish yourself, you also need to punish yourself, not natural disaster! "


    "Wow!"


    As like as two peas broke out, another body came out.


    This is his eighth self!


    The ninth Buddha collapsed before.


    Bai Gu''s words seemed to shake Su Han, but he just blinked his eyelids a few times and was covered by the boundless negative emotions again.


    In his mind, there are mixed voices, some let him insist, and some let him die.


    With his eyes closed, he could see familiar figures standing in front of him, looking at himself angrily, ruthlessly and maliciously.


    These people... All want to die!


    Only when they die will they smile and accept themselves as they once did.


    "Su Han!!!"


    Bai Gu''s voice was louder and earth shaking, but he still couldn''t wake Su Han up.


    "Bang!"


    In this short time, his fingers once again destroyed Su Han''s eighth Buddha.


    Then there are the seventh, sixth, fifth and fourth


    Until the first!


    "Bang!!!"


    All the Buddhas collapsed, and Su Han only left the yuan God!


    "Disciple!"


    Suo Ying rushed out of the crowd, stood at the edge of the scope of the robbery, and said sadly, "what are you doing? I also need you to ask for things for me. I also need you to pave the way for me in the Holy Land! "


    "Wake up!"


    When he roared, he stared at Su Han, hoping to see the difference from Su Han.


    However, even the yuan God, Su Han still closed his eyes and didn''t seem to hear these words at all.


    "What should I do? What should I do? "


    Suo Ying was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "this is the last disaster. As long as he gets through it, he will succeed!"


    "Su Han, Ling Xiao, they have entered the holy land. There are many crises there. Once they die, it''s all because of you!"


    Ren Qinghuan shouted, "there are xue''er, Yao''er, Qing''er... Su Yin and Su Ge. Are you really going to die like this, regardless of them?"


    "If so, you don''t deserve to be a good father!"


    Luo Ning bit her teeth, walked into the void and shouted, "Tang Yi has entered the holy land. She won''t listen to you. You may be able to see the resurrected Liu Qingyao, but you will never see the living Tang Yi again!"


    This remark seemed to touch Su Han''s heart and give him a severe shock!


    And this kind of vibration, countless people have seen.


    They all clenched their fists and looked nervous as if they saw hope.


    "Su Han!"


    There was a perfect figure standing next to Suo Ying.


    "I''m Qin Yun."


    "I said I was your fiancee."


    "Maybe you took it as a joke, but I really don''t like other men except you."


    "If you die, I will immediately rush into this disaster and go to the yellow spring with you!"


    Hearing this, Ren Qinghuan, Luo Ning and Yun Qianqian all changed slightly.


    Anyone''s opening at the moment is just to wake Su Han up.


    But the look on Qin Yun''s face was extremely firm.


    They couldn''t tell whether Qin Yun was just talking or really doing it.


    "Su Han, you are eccentric!"


    Yun Qianqian stood out with red eyes and said loudly, "I haven''t left an heir for you. How can you leave us like this? I don''t want to see you die. If you really take this as a relief, let me go in front of you first! "


    The voice fell, and Yun Qianqian took a step and really walked towards the sky.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    "No!"


    Su Hanmeng opened his mouth and made a sound.


    But his eyes still did not open, just the eyelids, struggling violently.


    "Su Han, I have known you the longest, Mu Jingshan."


    Mu Jingshan did not use a forced tone, but said softly and slowly, "in order to wait for you, I have stayed in the superior star domain for tens of millions of years."


    "I know that you still have great ambitions and great undertakings to complete, and you still have revenge."


    "Tu Shen Pavilion perished. I don''t know how many people died in the hands of the Star Alliance. Dare you say they weren''t because of you?"


    "If you die, maybe you''re really free, but under the nine springs, how do you face your former men?"


    "They die in peace!"


    The words came into Su Han''s ears, and the figures in his mind suddenly changed his look.


    From disgust, hatred, even anger, into hope and expectation.


    However, this change is only a moment, and it returns to its former appearance.


    Someone wants him to die as punishment.


    Someone wants him to live and get revenge.


    True or false, false or true


    Su Han couldn''t tell what to do.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Su, we wish to pray for you!"


    "You once led the Terran to break through the demon world and strive for peace for the superior star domain!"


    "But you also said that above the demons, there are more threatening extraterritorial demons!"


    "With our strength, we can''t fight against foreign demons at all. Are you willing to give up us if you can rush out of a way to live with Longwu mainland and inferior star regions?"


    "Wake up, Lord Su!"


    "Wake up, Lord Su!!!"


    More and more voices came into Su Han''s ears and into his mind.


    This voice, like a storm, washed away all the negative emotions on him, and let Su Han''s eyes open fiercely at this moment!


    What he saw at first sight was the amazing column of light that appeared over the crowd in the distance!


    Everyone''s head has, like a special channel, connecting Su Han, all poured into his body.


    "This is..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted: "the power of faith?!"


    Faith is illusory.


    Have great power and use the power of faith to improve their combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, the power of the belief of the people in the superior star region made Su Han struggle out of the boundless negative emotions!


    Looking at the tears on Ren Qinghuan''s faces and the joy on other faces, Su Han suddenly felt a deep regret and guilt in his heart.


    How did you think of dying?


    How can I let God kill me?


    My life depend on myself not the fate.


    Even if there is a real mistake, it is not your turn to punish!!!


    "Wow!!!"


    The six major areas that have collapsed have come together at this moment.


    Although only the yuan God is left, although the combat power drops due to the collapse of the body, although the finger of the extremely evil robbery is about to point its own yuan God


    But Su Han still didn''t give up!


    "I may not be able to resist the fingers of the seventh robbery, but I can die on the road against you, but I must not die under your despicable means!"


    "Buzz ~"


    Black mist is as like as two peas of destruction.


    However, Su Han''s black fog was isolated and stood opposite to the destruction black fog of Tianjie.


    "Rong!"


    Everything just happened in an instant, destroying the field of order and directly integrating with the previous six fields.


    The violent breath rushed out, and the seven colors completely wrapped Su Han. The unspeakable great pressure came from Su Han.


    He is stronger than before!


    "I used to be the Lord, and rebirth is convenient for reincarnation."


    "The name of this skill is... Reincarnation Lord!!!"


    "Buzz ~"


    The power of the seven layers of order is formed by color. Behind Su Han, an amazing virtual shadow up to 10000 meters is formed.


    Only in terms of body shape, the height of this virtual shadow has completely exceeded the 3000 meter figure of Tianjie.


    Normal virtual shadow can''t see any appearance clearly.


    But now everyone can see clearly¡ª¡ª


    That virtual shadow is clearly Su Han''s appearance!


    He was covered with thunder, his left hand was red, his right hand was ice blue, the sun and moon were behind his head, and his eyes were dark!


    The long sword was carried behind him, and a black tower floated in front of him.


    It is the art of destroying the field of order - destroying the holy Tower!


    However, the destruction tower at the moment is not a single body, but completely integrated with other fields, which has formed the huge virtual shadow behind Su Han.


    "Boom!!!"


    When his fingers touched the virtual shadow, there was a loud explosion between heaven and earth.


    It was clear that when the fiery red and ice blue of Su Han''s hands disappeared, the finger also collapsed.


    Neither of them has retreated, but they are constantly pounding with strong force.


    The power of order sometimes collapses, and fingers are rapidly consuming.


    But with the passage of time, the faces of Bai Gu and Bai Shan gradually became ugly.


    "Without the blessing of physical cultivation, the combat power of Lord Su has decreased too much!" White Valley Road.


    Normal friars, if the body collapses, the comprehensive combat power will indeed decline, but not too much.


    But Su Han here is not an ordinary body, but has physical cultivation.


    He''s a physical trainer!


    The integration of the four major cultivation levels can be said to be the foundation of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    The most important thing is that he is not a body, but a full nine!


    In this case, the collapse of Su Han''s body is equivalent to a double weakening of his comprehensive combat power!


    Therefore, the decline of his combat power is by no means as simple as that of other friars.


    "Damn it!"


    White shirt also said: "if the body is still there, with the integration of the seven series of fields, he can absolutely defeat the seventh robbery!"


    "It''s useless to say all this. He can''t stand it." Bai Gu''s face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!!"


    On the distant void, Su Han''s fire attribute law field suddenly collapsed.


    Affected by this, the virtual shadow of the Lord, which is formed by the fusion of the seven fields, also dissipates abruptly!


    Although Su Han had no body, he could see that his Yuanshen was depressed and fell some distance.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the increasing pressure from his fingers, Su Han''s field continued to collapse.


    Its original God looks much more transparent and seems to disappear at any time.


    He clenched his teeth, and all his strength was consumed. At the moment, even if he wanted to use other means, even goods, etc., he couldn''t do it.


    The mind is gradually blank, the consciousness becomes blurred, and a strong sense of powerlessness rises from the heart.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t fight the terrible robbery.


    "In the end, did I lose in your hands?"


    A bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Su Han''s last strength had been exhausted.


    All the fields collapsed and his fingers were about to press on him.


    "Sorry, I tried my best."


    Sigh, from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Han couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    He is too tired.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Right in front of him, a crisp and broken sound suddenly came into his ears a moment before it was completely dark.


    Su Han saw the golden light everywhere and heard a sharp hiss.


    "Brother bird?"


    After these two words rose, Su Han completely fainted.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    When Su Han opened his eyes again, he had returned to the residence of Fenghuang sect.


    The room is big, but it is still crowded at the moment.


    In addition to the high-level of Fenghuang sect, there are Suo Ying, Lord Yun''s mansion and those who make friends with Su Han.


    Su Han lay in bed and looked at these people in a trance.


    The last picture in his mind was that huge finger was about to point on his yuan God


    incorrect!


    There was a golden light in the sky and earth, and a loud and sharp neighing before he pointed his Yuanshen in his finger.


    "Daddy!"


    Su Yin and Su Ge rushed over at the same time and threw themselves on Su Han.


    Ren Qinghuan, Yun Qianqian and others were relieved and wept with joy.


    "Lord, you finally wake up!"


    "Lord Su, you really scared us to death!"


    "Just wake up, just wake up..."


    "Hahaha, congratulations to Lord Su, for successfully crossing the robbery and being promoted to the Holy Land!"


    "That''s a natural disaster we''ve never seen or heard of. I''m afraid it''s ancient and modern. In this superior star domain, Lord Su can get through it alone!"


    "I heard elder Bai say that this robbery is equivalent to the unity of seven heavenly robbers. It was shocking enough at that time, but it sounds even more amazing now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices were heard, and Su Han woke up from his trance.


    A warm feeling came from his arm. Su Han turned and looked. It was Suo Ying.


    "How do you feel?" Suo Ying asked.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but looked at his arm.


    He clearly remembered that before he lost consciousness, his nine great Buddhas had collapsed.


    But now he has the body again.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Hanmeng sat up.


    "Slow down."


    Suo Ying said strangely, "just woke up. Don''t do such violent activities."


    Su Han couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "master, I don''t have any injuries now. I was just unconscious before. I''ve recovered."


    "That''s good."


    Suo Ying nodded, and then said, "the best star in the world, even one day lying in bed, is it humiliating?"


    "Don''t say a few words!" Han Yunju complained.


    "Yes, sir, do you care about the disciple or blame the disciple?" Su Han also said.


    "Smelly boy, just be fine. I''m relieved to be a teacher." Suo Ying stood up.


    Su Han patted Su Yin and Su Ge lying on his body. After they got up, Su Han also got out of bed.


    "What the hell happened?" He asked the crowd.


    "Brother bird saved you."


    Ren Qinghuan gave a little meal and said, "if you''re willing to call it that."


    "Brother bird... It''s really it." Su Han''s bitter smile is stronger.


    The so-called "brother bird" is naturally Jinwu.


    Before, Jinwu swallowed so much power of heaven and earth that Su Han hated it to his home.


    But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Jinwu saved his life again.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    Even if Jinwu didn''t devour the power of heaven and earth before, Su Han can only put away the power of heaven and earth. His cultivation will not be improved until he succeeds in crossing the robbery.


    Once he did that at that time, Jinwu would not hatch. He su Han was afraid that he would fall under the seventh disaster.


    "When you were in a coma, the seventh robbery was about to destroy your yuan God."


    Bai Gu explained to Su Han, "bird... Cough, brother bird broke his egg and pierced his finger in the posture of Jinyang, destroying the seventh robbery."


    "After the destruction of the seven robberies, all the power of heaven and earth left behind has been used to condense the body for you. Brother bird doesn''t continue to rob."


    I don''t know why, Bai Gu always felt very uncomfortable when he said the word "brother bird".


    How can that naughty looking smelly bird deserve the word "brother"?


    "Where did it go?" Asked Su Han.


    "I don''t know, but I should be back soon."


    Bai Gu shook his head: "you have been in a coma for three days, and in these three days, it will leave every morning and return in the evening to wait by your side."


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said to himself, "that smelly bird is kind and righteous. It''s worth me to help it hatch."


    After that, Su Han hugged the people again and said, "thank you for your concern. Su''s injury has completely recovered. Let''s go back first. Su will come to the door to thank you in person another day."


    "What is that?"


    "Lord Su is afraid that he will leave the superior star domain soon. What about going to the door?"


    "Lord Su should be an example and model for my superior star region."


    "In that case, I won''t disturb Lord Su''s rest."


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell!"


    Naturally, people will not have to stay here. After a few polite words, they turn and leave.


    Soon, there were only Phoenix sect people left here.


    "Lord Su, the good thing you said you wanted us to see before the robbery should be you... Brother bird?" White shirt suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and smiled: "now that you have guessed it, you must know roughly what it is."


    "Carrying the golden radiance, birth is the posture of the holy land. The wings can cover the sky and block out the sun, like Phoenix and Luan..."


    Bai Shan murmured a few words and looked at Bai Gu. Then he said, "there are records in ancient books in Qi Tianzong. If it''s right, the real body of brother bird is the sun god bird - Jinwu!"


    When saying the word "Jinwu", Bai Shan still couldn''t believe it.


    That''s Jinwu!


    Even their ancient ancestors can''t trace the existence of terror!


    "In the records of ancient times, Houyi God shot nine Jinwu, leaving only one, which turned into heaven and earth Yang stars."


    Bai Shan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I always thought it was just a legend. I can''t believe that there is gold and black between heaven and earth."


    "I can''t believe it, but it exists and it''s very annoying." Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    He felt everything in his body. He only felt that the mighty power was like a river, which was stronger than before the disaster.


    "Holy Land..."


    The familiar feeling made Su Han clench his fist.


    He knows that he is a real holy land at the moment!


    In terms of cultivation, it is a quasi saint!


    However, the holy land is not a divine land. There are no stars in the eyebrows. We can only rely on the strength of breath to perceive what kind of state it is in the holy land.


    "Now you, even the saints, are enough to fight?" Bai Gu suddenly asked.


    Su Han pondered slightly and finally nodded.


    With the official breakthrough of cultivation, the increase of its combat power is also extremely amazing.


    Although it seems to be only a heavy quasi saint, in fact, he has crossed the two great realms of quasi saint and virtual saint, and has the power comparable to a heavy ordinary saint!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    "Too strong..."


    Bai Gu took a deep breath and said with admiration: "when you crossed the robbery before, my sister and I can feel that your comprehensive combat power can definitely be invincible under Fansheng."


    "Now, you have broken through the holy land, and even the nodes in the holy land can be compared."


    "The battle with all saints... If you don''t say, who will regard you as a quasi saint? And it''s just a quasi saint! "


    Bai Shan also said, "my sister and I have many means to serve the ancestors of ancient times, but we can only use the cultivation of six virtual saints to keep immortal under all saints. You are really a big pervert!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "this word is a little inappropriate."


    "What else can you describe you besides being a pervert? I think perverts underestimate you! " The white shirt hummed.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "you say, I''ve been in a coma for three days? After my successful robbery, did the passage into the holy land not appear? "


    "It appeared, but it was destroyed by brother bird."


    After saying "brother bird" several times, Bai Gu felt more comfortable.


    She said: "I don''t know why. Maybe I think your state is not good. We don''t know what kind of means it is. In short, we think it''s terrible."


    "Even the passage is destroyed? How do I enter the holy land? " Su Han frowned.


    "You have to ask brother bird." The white shirt shrugged.


    "Shout!!!"


    At this moment, the neighing sound suddenly came from the outside. It sounded loud and clear. It was like announcing that Lao Tzu had come back in the dynasty.


    "Well, brother bird just came back. Ask him." Bai Gu curled his mouth.


    The golden light appeared around, making the void in the evening look bright.


    A bird with spread wings, about one meter in size, flew from the outside.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, it directly broke the door of the room and rushed into the room.


    He was shaking his head and seemed to show his graceful body, but he was stunned when he saw Su Han wake up.


    One person, one bird.


    Just look at each other.


    There was silence in the room, and a strange atmosphere enveloped all around.


    Until after a long time¡ª¡ª


    Su Hanmeng''s hands!


    "Shout!!!"


    At the same time, the golden black also hissed, turned into light, and suddenly rushed out of the door.


    Its speed is very fast. Although the breath seems to be only a quasi saint, even Su Han, who has the law of space, can avoid it.


    Fortunately, Su Han has already quietly laid the field around him. Although Jinwu has rushed out of the room, he still hasn''t rushed out of the shackles of the field.


    "Bang!"


    It hit it with its head and gave a scream, almost breaking its wings.


    A big hand came from behind, like a chicken, and slipped its wings.


    "Still running? What are you running for? Can I really stew you? "


    Su Han patted Jin Wu''s head hard. The latter looked at him fiercely and showed his teeth.


    "How''s it going? My power of heaven and earth is very good, isn''t it? " Su Han stared and peeled the skin.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Jin Wu opened his mouth and kept crying. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "A dead bird that sounds like a dog? Do you lose... Birds? " Su Han took a few more shots.


    "Woo woo..."


    Jinwu didn''t compromise and looked very angry.


    But the sound this time is different from before.


    "You can say anything, but you can''t say human words, can you?" Su Han raised his hand and patted.


    But Jin Wu listened to his head, pecked his mouth in the direction of the divine sea, and his eyes showed a look of worry and anger.


    It seems to say - if your brother bird hadn''t swallowed the power of heaven and earth, would you live to this day?


    Seeing that Su Han stopped talking, Jin Wu turned his head and showed a very obvious sense of pride and achievement.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, a big hand, caught off guard, patted on the back of its head.


    Jin Wu was stunned.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    It struggled with all its strength, and its sharp mouth pecked at Su Han''s arm.


    "What are you crying for? Dare you bite me? "


    Su Han snorted coldly, "I spent a lot of money and spent an unknown amount of resources to hatch you. This is giving you a life! And you saved me, it can only be regarded as returning it. "


    "Apart from these two points, what should we say about the power of heaven and earth?"


    As soon as Jin Wu''s eyes closed, he looked like you could say whatever you like.


    "Are you still unconvinced?"


    Su Han shouted, "come on, put it on the pot. I''ll try the taste of this dead bird today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd dispersed.


    Su Han returned to the room.


    He sat at the table, and Jinwu stood opposite him.


    One person and one bird looked at each other again.


    Su Han poured himself a cup of tea and said, "tell me, you ruined the passage. How can I enter the holy land?"


    Jinwu flapped his wings, suddenly stretched out his claws, grabbed a tea cup and put it in front of him.


    Then he pecked at the teapot with his mouth.


    How could su Han not understand such an obvious meaning?


    "Can you still drink tea?"


    Hum, smiled, and Su Han poured him a cup of tea.


    Jinwu pecked a few and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han slapped Jin Wu to death.


    "Say it!"


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    Jinwu gnashed his teeth and simply lay there pretending to be dead.


    "Your uncle, I hatched you just to let you fight me?" Su Hanmeng stood up.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Jinwu jumped back to the table.


    It stretched out a wing and pointed to its head.


    Su Han followed.


    After careful observation, he found that there were nine different feathers on the head of Jinwu.


    The feathers are arranged in a zigzag pattern. They look the same golden, but occasionally they shine.


    The place Jinwu is referring to is behind the nine feathers.


    There was something missing and a trace, like an injured scar.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    "Do you have ten such feathers?" Su Han looked at Jinwu.


    Jinwu nodded at once, showing his grievance, and then pecked at the tea cup.


    "Used one of them and destroyed the sanctuary passage?" Su Han asked again.


    Jinwu nodded again.


    Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The destruction of the sanctuary passage is not just that he is temporarily unable to enter the sanctuary.


    He is the holy land of cultivation breakthrough, which is completely different from Baigu, Baishan and Jinwu.


    Forced stay in the superior star domain will inevitably lead to the disorder of heaven and earth in the superior star domain, resulting in collapse.


    But now, that doesn''t happen.


    That is to say


    It''s Jinwu, who has been protecting the superior star domain!


    These ten feathers must be extremely extraordinary!


    Jinwu, however, used one for himself.


    "You know I won''t wake up for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll be in danger when I enter the holy land, so I''d rather waste such a feather to protect me?" Su Han asked again.


    This time, Jinwu did not respond.


    It seems that its pride does not allow the scene to become sad.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and slowly spit out two words.


    "Thank you."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    The golden black feather is very strong. Even the passage that the robber must enter the holy land can be temporarily blocked.


    However, it is only temporary after all.


    Perhaps because Jinwu has just hatched and its cultivation is too low, it can only last for three days even if it blocks the passage with feathers.


    Su Han carefully observed the breath of Jinwu. It was really just a quasi saint.


    This puzzled Su Han.


    Because under the Milky Way sky, there are still some races that can reach the holy land at birth.


    Although these races are strong, how can they compare with Jinwu?


    The existence of Jinwu can hardly be described by "race". After all, there were only ten Jinwu in ancient times.


    Now, if the Yang star is one, the one in front of me is the second one!


    In other words, this one in front of me is the only one alive!


    The existence of terror that Kuafu and the gods can''t chase, after birth, is actually just a holy land?


    Normally speaking, even if it dominates the environment, Su Han will not have any doubt!


    The most important thing is that it can''t speak. It only knows to chirp and look at the birds in the holy land. Who can''t speak at the quasi holy level?


    Even if he can''t speak, he will at least convey his mind, so it won''t be so difficult to communicate.


    In short, Su Han still feels a little headache.


    He believes that he spent nine cattle and two tigers, consumed countless costs, and the newly hatched Jinwu is just a fake Jinwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han stayed in the superior star domain for another seven days.


    This is the last seven days for Jinwu to exchange feathers.


    During these seven days, Su Han not only stayed with Su Yin, Su Ge, Mu Jingshan and other close people, but also handled many trivial things.


    The East xuanming palace knew the current affairs very well. It didn''t need the Phoenix sect to come to the door in person, so it sent their strange world over.


    Perhaps he had planned for a long time, or perhaps after su Han''s breakthrough, he still stayed in the superior star domain, which became the last straw to crush their hope.


    In short, even if it is very reluctant, it has to do so.


    In fact, this strange world has not played a great role in the East xuanming palace.


    As early as before, the East xuanming palace has been opening up different worlds. Almost all the ancient animals equivalent to the divine realm have been killed.


    Even if there are, it is not enough to support the rapid development of dongxuanming palace as before.


    Unless, like the Phoenix sect, they have many top semi saints and other semi saints.


    This can also be regarded as a kind of comfort in the East xuanming palace.


    The different world is actually a fragment of the Eastern imperial clock.


    Plus the East xuanming palace, Fenghuang sect, already has six pieces.


    One piece is still needed to reorganize the Donghuang bell and have another ancient artifact!


    As the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, the Donghuang bell must have some terrible and unpredictable power. Su Han is still looking forward to it.


    It''s just the last fragment of the Eastern imperial clock. I''m afraid it''s either in the holy land or outside the Milky way.


    The holy land is good. If it is in other planes, I don''t know how long it will take to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect, zongmen station.


    In the Phoenix hall.


    "Tomorrow, the sanctuary channel will appear again. Benzong should go."


    Su Han looked around and smiled.


    There was a silence.


    Su Han told them before that he could stay because of Jinwu''s credit.


    And Jinwu told Su Han that he could only stay for ten days at most, plus the three days before he was unconscious.


    Calculate the time. It''s really the last day.


    Su Han seldom shows his fragile mood in front of everyone.


    Now, everyone heard a touch of reluctance from his calm tone.


    "Phoenix sect is invincible in the superior star domain, but looking at the holy domain, it can only be regarded as the most vulnerable one."


    "The holy land has too many powers and too many enemies. Compared with the other three star regions, the holy land is the most dangerous place, but it is also... The place I want to go most!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han paused slightly.


    Everyone naturally understood Su Han''s meaning and didn''t interrupt.


    Just listen to Su Han then said, "just like when entering the superior star domain at the beginning, even if Ben Zong''s heart is full of hatred, he must bear it."


    "You should bear it, too!"


    "What''s different from the superior star domain is that after entering the holy domain, unless there is really enough combat power... Ben Zong will not recognize you, nor will he mention everything about Phoenix Zong!"


    "In the last life, there were too many people who died because of Su Han, so I tried to be careful after rebirth."


    "You have been with me for too long. The holy land is the end under the Milky Way sky. I hope that if you really return to the peak, you must be with me!"


    People can''t help but be moved!


    What is'' brilliant ''?


    Standing at the peak, there are thousands of people admire, that is brilliant!


    If we want to pave our own brilliant road with corpses and blood like the previous life, Su Han would rather stay here forever.


    "Maybe things in the superior star domain will spread to the holy domain, but for you, as long as you keep a low profile, it can be easily avoided."


    Su Han added: "the present holy land is probably not what we think. In addition, the time you go to the holy land is different, and the possibility of being found is still very low."


    This remark is not su Han''s random guess, but has some basis.


    If the news of the Phoenix sect''s entry into the holy land can really be transmitted back to the holy land, the Star Alliance will have known the news long ago, so as to lay people and horses at the star barrier, and Su Han can only come.


    The Phoenix sect and other people, the Star Alliance will not let go.


    However, such as Xin Ling, Ling Xiao and others have entered the holy land, but their original life memorial tablets are not broken!


    This shows that they live well!


    A person can live, perhaps an exception, but if everyone is alive, it can never be a coincidence.


    Su Han felt that the connection between the holy domain and the medium star domain might have been blocked.


    As for who was blocked and why, Su Han had no way to know.


    But there is no doubt that this blockade is only good, not bad, for the Phoenix sect at this time!


    Compared with the holy land, Phoenix zongben is weak, and it is impossible to swagger into the holy land.


    Now can have this opportunity, also be regarded as heaven''s help Phoenix sect!


    "Don''t give up, we can reunite in the holy land soon. At that time, we will work together to create the glory of the Holy Land!"


    Finally, Su Han took a deep breath: "in the holy land, Ben Zong will change his appearance, but remember, Ben Zong has only one name in the holy land, that is Blizzard!"


    "If there is a blizzard flying, it must be the coming of our sect!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    Late at night.


    zero hour.


    Phoenix sect.


    Countless figures stand here, either people of Phoenix sect or other friars in the superior star region.


    Su Han is about to leave. This matter soon spread all over the superior star regions.


    Su Han didn''t want to be so high-profile, but from the evening, the Holy Land channel was gathering.


    Until now, it is about to take shape, just like a portal.


    From the channel, Su Han is no different from other friars, just a crack.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan stood on both sides, looking at Su Han.


    "I can''t stay, but you can always exist and have a different world. Your accomplishments can always be restored without worrying about resources and accomplishments."


    Su Han''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    There was silence all around, only Su Han''s voice was ringing through.


    "My memorial tablet is in the Phoenix sect. If it breaks, it will prove that I fell."


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked around.


    This remark is not aimed at the Phoenix sect, but at other forces.


    Su Han''s identity in the superior star domain has long been exposed. When entering the holy domain this time, someone is bound to deliver news.


    Of course, it''s another matter whether the holy land can receive the news.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan are left for the time being. In addition to stabilizing the development of Fenghuang sect, they are also a threat to others.


    "Lord Su, don''t worry."


    Bai Gu said in a deep voice, "if you really fall, someone will be buried with you. The Fenghuang sect inspection department and we have never eaten dry meals."


    "In this way, I am relieved."


    Su Han nodded, then turned around and worshipped deeply in the direction of everyone.


    "In the superior star domain, it doesn''t matter whether Su is an enemy or a friend."


    "When the demons invaded, Su stood up and fought against the demons with you, and returned the peace and stability of the superior star region."


    "When Su crossed the robbery, you saved Su''s life with the power of faith, and then you were able to cross the robbery successfully."


    "Su never thought he was a saint or a hero."


    "Beyond the Milky way, there are too many planes that can threaten the Terran."


    "The plane, the universe, the master, and even the Supreme..."


    "All kinds of strong people, all kinds of top places, are by no means what we can imagine."


    "Like all of you, Su is only a first-class friar who wants to go against the sky."


    "Today, to break through the Holy Land and go to a higher place is also cause and effect and reincarnation."


    "In the holy land, it is magnificent, and cultivation is no longer a limit. Su ordered the Phoenix sect and will often distribute resources for your cultivation. If your qualification is OK, it is not impossible to enter a different world."


    "Terrans need brilliance, we need the peak."


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again today, but -"


    "Su will welcome you in the Holy Land!"


    "Click!"


    With Su Han''s words falling, all the cracks were torn open on the void!


    Lightning flashes around, like silver snakes circling around the crack, shining the world.


    "Lord!"


    Looking at this scene, the Phoenix sect people were completely red eyed.


    "Father!"


    "Husband!"


    Su Yin, Su Ge, Mu Jingshan, Yun Qianqian and others couldn''t help but rush towards Su Han.


    Su Han now embraces them with both arms.


    The star domain is different from the star domain after all.


    If Su Han still stays in the superior star region, even if he doesn''t show up for ten thousand years, people will feel that he is around.


    But even if he entered the holy land for only one day, it was like the separation between heaven and earth.


    The feeling of not giving up spread around again.


    Someone broke the silence by opening his mouth.


    "Bye, Lord Su!"


    "I hope Lord Su can reproduce the peak of the past and cross the world in the Holy Land!"


    "Congratulations to Lord Su!"


    "Congratulations to Lord Su!!!"


    "Congratulations to the patriarch!!!"


    Wow, wow


    All the figures are holding hands and bending down at this moment.


    Su Han looked up at the crack in his head.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the yaoyang sword God, the holy devil, the ancient emperor, the yuan Ling and the three legions


    Hong Li is still waiting to save herself.


    Yaoyang sword God also needs to get out of the blood red world.


    The three legions will be punished.


    Yuan Ling must take his life to repay the endless hatred!


    "Farewell!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han finally took a look at his relatives, and then showed his determination.


    When he turned around, his clothes changed. Except for a piece of snow-white, the previously carved Phoenix completely disappeared.


    His face changed, looked extremely handsome, and showed a touch of evil charm, which was completely different from his original beauty.


    The dark hair turned blue, and the hair dye in the pupil was strange.


    At the moment, he is like an elf in the night.


    Unfortunately, only the people of Fenghuang sect can see this scene.


    With the change of the supreme mask, Su Han has completely shielded others with cultivation.


    As the Youming Pavilion said, as long as Su Han is willing, no one can see through under the Supreme Master!


    Not to mention the holy land, even entering the universe, this supreme mask can take a long time.


    From now on, he is no longer Su Han, nor the leader of Phoenix sect, but an unknown holy land friar.


    His name is... Blizzard!


    "Wow!"


    As he stepped forward, Su hanman was decisive, no longer hesitated, and directly entered the crack.


    Jinwu stood on his shoulder, shaking his head. He didn''t seem to understand why Su Han wanted to go to a better place. These people were still so sad.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a buzzing sound from heaven and earth, and the cracks were gradually repaired.


    At one moment, the first strong man who once made the superior star field tremble completely disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    In my memory, there are superior friars in the star region. If they enter the holy domain, they will pass through the South Tianmen gate.


    The South Tianmen gate is also in the superior star region.


    This is the first pass for Su han to enter the holy land, and it is almost the most dangerous pass.


    If there are people from the Star Alliance stationed here, no matter how Su Han changes, he must be subjected to extremely severe investigation.


    After all, there are too few monks who can break from the divine realm to the holy realm.


    Therefore, Su Han made a lot of preparations, and even had the expectation that he would never let go as long as he didn''t die.


    However, when he really stepped into the holy land, he was surprised to find that his preparations... Were useless!


    He looked around, even opened his mind, and couldn''t find the South Tianmen.


    The place where I am now is a huge forest.


    The holy Qi is not thin, but it is not very rich.


    But at least, it can make su Han sure that he has indeed entered the holy land.


    "Has it really changed?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and his mouth lifted a smile.


    "Holy Land..."


    "I''m Su Han, back again!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: tomorrow''s update may be postponed to the afternoon. I have something to do in the morning. Please forgive me


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    The surrounding environment made Su Han familiar and strange.


    In his last life, he crossed the Holy Land and turned almost all places.


    But after all, after so many years, and some places are not so important, Su Han will not always remember them.


    "Where is this?"


    Searching according to memory, Su Han frowned.


    "Chirp......"


    At this time, Jinwu on his shoulder chirped and pecked Su Han''s clothes with his sharp mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han said unhappily, "it doesn''t matter every time you shout? Can you learn to talk to people? "


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jin Wu rolled his eyes and looked unwilling to talk to Su Han.


    Su Han is too lazy to take care of it.


    "Although there is no South Tianmen, it should also be the south of the holy land."


    Su Han didn''t know whether he was talking to Jinwu or talking to himself. He said, "the environment of the holy land is different from that of the superior star region. It rains all year round in the north, the temperature in the west is hot, and the East is desolate. Only the south looks the most normal, with changes all year round."


    Speaking of the holy land, there is something special.


    There are land and planets here, just like the combination of the seven sections in the superior star domain and the star domain barrier.


    The difference is that the area of the holy land is too large, and there is no way to make statistics because of perennial changes.


    The place where land is located is called "territory". In addition to territory, it is where the planet is located.


    Su Han''s mind is suppressed here. It is not as wanton as the first-class star domain, but it can spread for millions of miles.


    Su Han didn''t dare to be too arrogant. His mind just unfolded for a moment and took it back quickly.


    In that moment, he noticed two points¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    "Elder martial brother?" Su Han was stunned.


    He has been looking at the woman carefully. The latter looks OK and feels small and exquisite.


    His eyes were very big, with the urgency and excitement, with theout any disguise.


    There are four purple stars on the center of her eyebrows, which is different from semi saint. It represents her cultivation, which is the four-star ancient divine realm.


    Such accomplishments, in front of Su Han today, really can''t make a perfect disguise.


    "Aren''t you from the white pavilion?" Asked the woman.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    No wonder these guys are all dressed in white. It turned out that they came from a force called the "white Pavilion".


    Unfortunately, I am also dressed in white, and there is no mark on the other party''s clothes. No wonder the other party will mistakenly think that he is also a person in the white Pavilion.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Han did not answer positively, but asked in reverse.


    "You don''t know such a big thing as the courtyard, senior brother?"


    The woman''s big eyes looked surprised, and then explained: "also, elder martial brother will appear here because of experience. But in the courtyard, elder martial brother should have been informed. "


    Su Han shook his head: "I didn''t get the notice."


    "Jiji..." Jinwu looked contemptuous.


    You are not from the white clothes Pavilion. Of course you haven''t been notified!


    Naturally, the woman didn''t understand Jin Wu''s meaning. Although she was worried, she patiently explained: "the patio on the other side of xiwangling appeared, and the treasures will erupt in half a day at most. If we hurry over now, we should have time. If it''s too late, Xin Huizong, Chu Yue sect and other forces will take the lead!"


    "Patio?"


    Su Han''s look changed.


    He was finally able to determine that this was the south of the Holy Land!


    Patio is a major feature of the south, and looking at the whole holy land, the south is also the only area with patio!


    In the south, there are many patios, some occupied by major forces, and some appear suddenly and are being contested.


    If this is the case now, it obviously belongs to the latter!


    According to legend, the southern part of the holy land was also some powerful battlefields in ancient times, but with the evolution of time and the opening of later generations, the battlefields were gradually buried.


    Of course, there is no way to study this legend, but only this legend can explain why patios often appear here and erupt treasures.


    The patio is divided into small, medium, large and the strongest "emperor well".


    The probability of small patios is the most frequent, and the number of wellheads and the level of treasures erupted are also the least and lowest.


    There are many fewer medium-sized patios, which generally do not appear alone, but more than five small patios appear at the same time and then merge.


    Large patios are rare. Every time they appear, they will cause vibration in the superior star domain.


    As for the emperor well


    It''s really rare!


    In the history of the holy land, the emperor well appeared only a few times. Su Han was lucky to meet it once in his last life.


    At that time, although he had not yet become the dominant territory, he was also the strongest ancestor saint. He had led Tu Shen pavilion to become the overlord of the holy land.


    There were three treasures in the eruption of emperor well, which made Su Han remember deeply¡ª¡ª


    The source of space, the sword of rules, and... The son of God xumijie!


    The son of God Xumi ring, needless to say, is the one of the holy demon ancient emperor.


    The origin of space was given to the elf God King by Su Han at that time.


    The sword of rules is given to the God King!


    At that time, the king of God was not one of the seven kings of God.


    After getting the sword of rules, he evolved rules and had the power of restraint. Only then did he have the honor to be among the seven divine kings.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate


    The spirit God King and the contracting God King rebelled after the fall of Su Han!


    Even the holy devil and the ancient emperor also showed some signs.


    Whenever he thought of it, Su Han would fall into superstition and think it was a patio problem.


    But in fact, it''s just human nature after all. It''s also yourself... Blind!


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts fly in my heart and I think a lot.


    But in fact, it''s just a moment.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    The woman seemed to see Su Han fall into thinking and hurriedly said, "now is not the time to be stunned. If you don''t go there, I''ll go first."


    After that, she planned to leave.


    "Go, of course!"


    Su Han smiled and said with a guilty face: "as a disciple of the white clothes Pavilion, I didn''t know there was a patio until now. I''m really sorry for the cultivation of the school!"


    "Goo Goo..." Jin Wu immediately shouted.


    "Pa!"


    Su Han slapped the bird''s head.


    When he turned around, he smiled at the woman again.


    The woman looked at Su Han and the angry bird on his shoulder. She always felt that there was an extremely "strange" relationship between this person and a bird.


    But now she couldn''t think so much. She nodded slightly and rushed forward.


    Su Han hurried to catch up and said, "what''s your name, younger martial sister? How does it feel so strange? "


    The woman immediately explained: "it''s normal for senior brother not to see me. My name is'' Tang Ming ''. I joined the white clothes pavilion not long ago. At that time, senior brother should still be practicing outside."


    "I see." Su Han nodded.


    The surname "Tang" reminded Su Han of Tang Yi, and he couldn''t help but feel much better about the woman.


    The ancient divine realm in the holy land must be native born.


    Compared with Ling Xiao and Xin Ling, these local born monks really lack a lot of enthusiasm from Longwu mainland to the Holy Land step by step.


    They didn''t have much experience and experience. They just relied on the resources in the holy land to accumulate their accomplishments to the ancient god realm in a very short time, even to the extent of semi holiness.


    In terms of cultivation speed, they may be very fast, and each can be called a genius.


    But to say a bad word, these people can only be regarded as flowers in the greenhouse, and their mind is much more simple.


    "Was it a casual practice before younger martial sister Tang joined the white clothes pavilion?" Su Han asked again.


    "This..."


    Tang Ming hesitated and said, "in fact, it can''t be regarded as casual repair. I also have parents. Without their protection, I may not be able to reach the ancient divine realm now."


    "Well!" Su Han nodded slightly.


    Tang Ming was ambiguous and obviously didn''t want to answer positively. Su Han didn''t continue to ask more questions.


    The two chatted for a while again. Perhaps because Su Han was gentle, Tang Ming let go a lot and was no longer as formal as before.


    "After talking so much, I don''t know the name of senior brother."


    Tang Ming said with a smile, "I just joined the white clothes Pavilion. I still need elder martial brother to take care of me. If I ask elder martial brother for something in the future, please don''t refuse!"


    "My name is Blizzard."


    Su Han''s smile became stronger: "if you can help me, I will never refuse!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    Tang Ming''s mind is really simple. Even Su Han thinks she is cute and cute.


    This kind of character matches her delicate figure.


    The more she touches, Tang Ming gives Su Han the feeling of a crystal doll. Her eyes are like gemstones and her white and fleshy face makes people want to pinch it.


    Looking back on Su Han''s many wives, Nangong Yu is still cute, but there is still a gap with Tang Ming.


    What does this mean?


    Su Han doesn''t like this type of woman.


    Therefore, even if he was close to Tang Ming, he just looked at it as a child.


    "Blizzard..."


    Tang Ming murmured as he walked, "what a strange name. Is the elder martial brother''s surname ''violent''?"


    Su Han''s face twitched.


    Even Jinwu cooed a few times, obviously saying - can''t you hear that this is not a name, but similar to a title?


    "Anyway, if younger martial sister looks for me in the white Pavilion, she can call me ''Blizzard''." Su Han said.


    "Well, thank you, senior brother Blizzard!" Tang Ming nodded her head.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed forward.


    He is also very young. He is a man, but he looks ordinary, and there is a purple black mark on his forehead.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" Tang Ming shows surprise.


    "Younger martial sister Tang, you are here."


    Elder martial brother Lin seemed relieved. He looked worried and said, "I didn''t keep up for so long. I thought you had an accident. You scared me to death."


    "No, no, I met senior brother blizzard, so I delayed for a while, which made senior brother worried." Tang Ming said embarrassed.


    "Blizzard?"


    Until then, elder martial brother narin noticed Su Han.


    When he appeared before, he selectively ignored Su Han.


    Turning his eyes, elder martial brother Lin looked up and down at Su Han, and finally hugged his fist and said, "I''m Lin Xiong, an inner disciple of the white clothes Pavilion. I''ve joined the white clothes Pavilion for a long time, but I''ve never seen you. Dare you ask, do you come from the inner door or the outer door?"


    Su Han glanced at elder martial brother Lin.


    With his intuition, he can clearly see that elder martial brother Lin is hostile to himself!


    As for the reason


    I''ve never met, but I''m full of hostility. I''m afraid I can''t find any explanation except Tang Ming.


    However, in elder martial brother Lin''s mouth, Su Han noticed that when he finally said something, he bit the words "inner door and outer door" very hard.


    Su Han doesn''t know the power of the white Pavilion at all, and doesn''t know much about it. In addition, senior brother Lin asked such a strange question, Su Han naturally won''t answer easily.


    "Yes, yes, senior brother blizzard, I''m a disciple of Huahai hall. Which hall does senior brother belong to?" Tang Ming asked subconsciously.


    But her opening made elder martial brother Lin''s face change.


    Su Han smiled and said to elder martial brother Lin, "there is no inner door or outer door in the white clothes Pavilion. You don''t even know this. Aren''t you from the white clothes pavilion?"


    Elder martial brother Lin stared: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Han shouted, "all the disciples of the white Pavilion, even those who have just joined younger martial sister Tang, know that there are only halls in the pavilion, but you call them inner and outer doors. They must come in disguise!"


    "Say, what''s your attempt to pretend to be my disciple of white clothes pavilion?"


    "I..."


    Elder martial brother Lin looked confused and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, with a bang, he spread his breath directly.


    Superior semi saint!


    "Your Excellency is so aggressive. Do you want to fight Lin?"


    Su Han didn''t seem to be too much, but he didn''t start his breath.


    Tang Ming, seeing that the atmosphere between them was wrong, hurriedly said: "elder martial brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. Elder martial brother Blizzard just came back from training and met me. He must also be a disciple of the white clothes Pavilion. It''s just that the white clothes Pavilion is so big. In addition, it''s normal that elder martial brother Blizzard hasn''t seen it all year round."


    Then she turned to look at Su Han and winked at Su Han.


    In addition, he preached to Su Han: "senior brother blizzard, senior brother Lin is the son of the elder of Huahai hall. Don''t provoke him!"


    "Son of the elder?"


    Su Han said coldly, "no wonder a superior semi Saint dared to be so crazy."


    Superior star field, half holy as heaven.


    But in this holy land, it''s not too much to say that it''s semi holy everywhere.


    Su Han is a newcomer and doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Therefore, he pondered for a while and suddenly hugged his fist and said, "I remember, elder martial brother Lin is the son of elder Lin of Huahai hall. Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Lin Xiong''s face eased a little, and he snorted coldly, "listen to what you mean, you''re also from Huahai hall?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "An ordinary disciple of Huahai hall dares to be so arrogant. If younger martial sister Tang were not here, I would punish you today!"


    Lin Xiong glared at Su Han and ignored Su Han. Instead, he said to Tang Ming, "younger martial sister Tang, come with me. You are so simple and lovely. There are too many people who have evil intentions towards you. Don''t believe it easily, you know?"


    "I didn''t..." Tang Ming pouted.


    This look made Lin Xiong''s heart melt.


    "Well, well, I blame you for my brother."


    Lin Xiong hurriedly comforted and changed the topic: "this time, it should be a small patio. However, the smaller the patio, the more likely it is to appear semi holy liquid and broken holy pill. Elder martial brother has already said that if these two treasures really appear, he will help younger martial sister get them. Even if he buys them, he will buy them for you!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you really don''t have to..."


    Tang Yi showed a touch of embarrassment. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t refuse because of Lin Xiong''s volunteerism.


    Su Han didn''t care about their conversation, but thought of the semi holy liquid and the broken holy pill.


    In the holy land, semi holy liquid and broken holy pill are not treasures. Many alchemists can refine them.


    But for ancient gods and semi saints, this is really something that can make them break through the realm quickly.


    seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function.


    After taking semi holy liquid, the ancient divine realm has a great chance to break through to semi holy.


    Semi holy, after taking the broken holy pill, also has great possibility to break through to the holy land.


    Su Han thought about these two things when he was in the superior star domain.


    Unfortunately, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    With Su Han''s means and the combat power at that time, it was natural to refine semi holy liquid and broken holy pill.


    But he did not have the materials to refine the two items.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not just Ling Xiao and Xin Ling who enter the holy land now.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    "No harm!"


    Lin Xiong completely ignored Tang Ming''s embarrassment. With a big hand, he said proudly: "it''s just a few bottles of semi holy liquid and a few broken holy pills. Even if you buy it, you only need about 10000 holy crystals and 80000 holy crystals. Over the years, I have also saved some holy crystals for my brother. In addition, what my father gave me is enough for my junior sister to achieve a high degree of sanctity from the ancient divine realm! "


    Su Han nodded secretly.


    Lin Xiong, love is like a sea!


    The price of a bottle of semi holy liquid is indeed about 10000 holy crystals in the holy domain.


    In the case of breaking the holy Dan, there is about 70000 to 80000 holy crystals.


    There may be more, but it will not exceed 10000 holy crystals.


    This is also because these two items have something to do with breaking through the great realm.


    Otherwise, goods with the same efficacy cannot be sold at this price at all.


    The holy crystal in the holy land, although it is also a common currency, is much better than the divine crystal in the superior star field.


    Under normal circumstances, if a small force can have one or two million holy crystals, it is already a small wealth.


    A monk with thousands of divine crystals can be called a rich man.


    Billions, not to mention, are completely commercial giants, with many industries.


    Most of these forces belong to.


    I''m afraid we can already fall into the category of "strong people" if we take part in casual cultivation.


    Su Han doesn''t know what level of power the white Pavilion is, but judging from Tang Yi, Lin Xiong, and the accomplishments of hundreds of people before, it should not be much stronger.


    In this case, Lin Xiong can spend nearly 100000 holy crystals to buy semi holy liquid and broken holy pill for Tang Ming. It''s really difficult for him.


    Tang Ming didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree.


    Because she knew that Lin Xiong was just bragging.


    He must not have so many holy crystals himself.


    And his father, even if he had, would not necessarily let him spend so recklessly.


    "And you."


    Lin Xiong didn''t feel embarrassed either. He said angrily to Su Han''s toe, "have you seen the patio?"


    "No." Su Han shook his head.


    "Today, I''ll show you a good experience!"


    Lin Xiong said, "but remember, don''t make trouble when you shouldn''t do it. If you don''t tell me the burden, you will die because of it, you know?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, Su Han finally saw the courtyard.


    To be exact, I didn''t see the patio, but where the patio was.


    This is a huge open space, which is full of dried trees.


    Su Han took a general look. There are forests all around. At present, this open space should appear soon.


    The temperature in the open space soon burned the trees gradually, and finally completely turned into fly ash.


    In the southeast and northwest of the open space, there are a large number of figures.


    They wear different clothes, but they can also be distinguished. They all belong to a certain force.


    The people in the white clothes pavilion are very conspicuous, and they are not just the hundreds before, but look like a total of more than 10000 people.


    The total number of people here has exceeded 500000, and at least dozens of forces have gathered here.


    The number of other forces reached about 30000, more than three times that of Baiyi Pavilion.


    "Hum, Chu Yue sect and Xin Huizong have already got the news!"


    Lin Xiong glanced at the front. What he saw was the two forces with the largest number.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t worry. My elder martial brothers from the white clothes pavilion are also coming." Tang Ming said.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Lin Xiong shook his head and said, "but it doesn''t hurt. Luck also accounts for most of them here. They can''t grab the treasure just by the number of people!"


    "Goo Goo..." Jin Wu shouted a few times and looked contemptuous.


    Lin Xiong is just comforting himself. There are many people, do you understand?


    Especially when competing for treasures, the more people there are, the greater the chance of getting treasures. How can it not matter?


    "What''s it calling?" Lin Xiong frowned.


    Although he didn''t understand Jin Wu''s meaning, Lin Xiong always felt that the ugly bird was mocking himself.


    "He said he missed the mother bird." Su Han said.


    "Puff!" Tang Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Jinwu kept pecking at Su Han''s clothes, looking very angry.


    "Hum, who is it and what bird does it raise!" Lin Xiong snorted coldly.


    Between the three people talking, they came to the crowd in the white Pavilion.


    Su Han looked around and found that the young man he had seen before, the triple quasi saint, was standing in a very front position.


    However, he is no longer the strongest in the white Pavilion.


    The strongest one is the front three quintuple quasi saints.


    "Even the largest number of Chu Yue sect and Xin Huizong, the strongest are all five quasi saints, but in terms of quantity, there should be one or two more."


    Su Han said in his heart: "it seems that this patio does appear suddenly. Only these closest forces have the opportunity to eat meat first."


    Under normal circumstances, even a small patio will attract a lot of attention.


    In addition, the patio that appeared in the past will be found by major forces and has been occupied for a long time.


    But now here, dozens of forces are just led by the five quasi saints. It can be seen that this patio appears for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Lin."


    "Younger martial sister Tang."


    Seeing Lin Xiong and Tang Ming coming, many people nodded.


    Perhaps because of Lin Hsiung''s father, even those with higher accomplishments than Lin Hsiung are willing to call him "senior brother".


    Lin Xiong didn''t feel anything. He nodded calmly, as if it should be.


    "Who is this?"


    Finally someone noticed Su Han and asked questions.


    "It''s just an ordinary disciple. There''s no need to worry." Lin Xiong road.


    His disdainful tone immediately made some people show hostility to Su Han.


    A disagreeable guy!


    Tang Ming couldn''t seem to get used to their appearance. He stood up and explained, "this is senior brother blizzard of Huahai hall. He had experience outside and heard that the patio appeared. He just came together."


    "So coincidentally, I''m afraid I covet the beauty of younger martial sister Tang?"


    "Younger martial sister Tang, people''s hearts are not right. You must know how to protect yourself!"


    "This guy doesn''t look like a good man. I haven''t seen him much. Is he really a disciple of the white clothes pavilion?"


    "Forget it, even if we don''t believe him, we have to believe younger martial sister Tang, don''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of laughter made Tang Ming look ugly.


    "They are a bunch of decent guys!" Tang Ming sends a message to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled: "they are also for you. Younger martial sister doesn''t need to be so angry."


    "I just can''t stand their hypocrisy!" Tang Ming said again.


    Su Han shook his head and said nothing more.


    Anyway, he doesn''t intend to have anything to do with the white clothes Pavilion. After this patio, he will leave.


    Whether Lin Xiong or Tang Ming


    It''s just passers-by.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    Smoke began to rise in the open space. I don''t know whether it was caused by the broken trees or from the ground.


    The originally flat ground began to collapse at a certain moment.


    Not all collapsed, but some areas.


    All eyes are focused on those areas. They are very clear that the collapse place is the place where the patio is about to form.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    "There are so many?!"


    Lin Hsiung was conscious of his "noble" status, but at the moment he still couldn''t help exclaiming: "there are at least more than 30 patios. This number is completely beyond the limit of small patios!"


    There was a lot of noise from other places. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that there were so many wellheads in a small patio.


    Su Han certainly knows something about these patios.


    Under normal circumstances, the wellhead of a small patio is between five and eight.


    Now, there are more than 30 wellheads, far beyond the boundary of small patios. How can we not be shocked?


    This quantity can be comparable to that of medium-sized patios!


    However, the wellhead of the medium-sized patio is much larger, and it is integrated after the emergence of small patios, which will emit all kinds of fog.


    At present, although there are many wellheads, there is no fog, which obviously has not reached the level of medium-sized patio.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Lin Xiong''s eyes twinkled, with a strong greed.


    "If this is a medium-sized patio, it will certainly attract the attention of other forces. With our strength, we really can''t intervene."


    "But now, it''s not a medium-sized patio, and there are so many wellheads. My white Pavilion can take a share anyway!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiong turned to Tang Ming and said confidently, "whether it''s semi holy liquid or broken holy pill, I''ll give it to you today!"


    "Things are not important. Elder martial brother Lin should be careful."


    In front of so many people, Tang Ming was embarrassed to refuse Lin Xiong, so she had to be polite first.


    But what made Lin Xiong feel uncomfortable was that Tang Ming approached Su Han quietly while talking.


    "Younger martial sister Tang, come here, brother Wei."


    Lin Xiong held back his anger, waved to Tang Ming and said, "in this case, once there is semi holy liquid and broken holy pill, brother Wei can send it to you at the first time."


    "No, I''ll just stand here." Tang Ming smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to stand there, and if there are treasures, there''s no chance to compete." Lin Xiong said again.


    Tang Ming hesitated.


    Although she joined the white clothes Pavilion soon, she knows more or less about these guys in the white clothes Pavilion.


    Take Lin Xiong for example. Tang Ming doesn''t like him very much. Whether Lin Xiong is sincere or not, Tang Ming doesn''t like him.


    But it is undeniable that Lin Xiong is really good at Tang Ming.


    Because of this, Tang Ming has always been very tactful.


    You can''t treat others well. Do you have to treat others coldly?


    However, after meeting Su Han, Tang Ming found that she felt much better about the elder martial brother she had just met than Lin Xiong.


    Maybe it''s because Su Han is gentle, or maybe it''s because Su Han doesn''t show that he likes Tang Ming.


    In short, Tang Ming can''t find any reason. Tang Ming is inexplicable and wants to be close to Su Han.


    Of course, it is not the closeness between men and women, but like the relationship between brothers and sisters.


    From the heart, Tang Ming wants to stand with Su Han.


    But Tang Ming hesitated about Lin Xiong''s constant waving.


    "To be a man, you should learn to refuse."


    Just then, Su Han''s voice suddenly came into Tang Ming''s mind.


    Tang Ming looked up at Su Han with firmness in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I came here with you just to see what happened in the courtyard."


    "As for what treasures will erupt in the patio, I never dare to expect with my cultivation."


    "Elder martial brother Lin doesn''t have to think about me all the time. After all, even semi holy liquid and broken holy pill are items worth tens of thousands of holy crystals. It''s better to use them yourself than give them to me."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ming gave a slight meal and showed a free and easy smile.


    "I''ll stand here and wait for your senior brothers to return with a full load."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiong''s face immediately became ugly.


    When he let Tang Ming go, he just wanted others in Baiyi pavilion to see how close he was to Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming has a good character. Many martial brothers admire him. Lin Xiong knows that he is definitely not qualified to compete with other martial brothers if he does not rely on his father.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Ming seemed to have changed after meeting Su Han.


    In the past, even if she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t refuse so frankly.


    There were many eyes staring at him. Lin Xiong didn''t look at him, but he felt that these eyes came from the ridicule of other martial brothers in Baiyi Pavilion.


    Looking at the white Pavilion, who doesn''t know that Lin Xiong likes Tang Ming?


    Right now, you''ve been rejected without really confessing?


    Because of that bastard?


    In anger, Lin Xiong looked at Su Han.


    It happened that Su Han was also looking at him.


    The two looked at each other, and Lin Xiong''s eyes almost burst into flames. He said in a low voice, "your name is Blizzard, isn''t it? Since younger martial sister Tang is willing to stand here, you''d better protect her. If there is an accident, I Lin Xiong will ask you! "


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I also want to compete for the treasure. Younger martial sister Tang here... I''m afraid I''m powerless!" Su Han said helplessly.


    "How dare you covet those treasures?"


    Lin Xiong disdained and said, "it''s really a big joke in the world. Why don''t you pee and take a good look at yourself!"


    "I can protect myself. Elder martial brothers, don''t worry about me." Tang Ming said.


    Lin Xiong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it was right now¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    In the open space ahead, a buzzing suddenly appeared.


    Even hotter than before, the temperature soared fiercely, like a fire, making the space ripple.


    Thirty six places collapsed, forming wellheads one meter in diameter.


    "Thirty six wellheads!"


    "The patio is about to erupt!"


    "Get ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound from around, Lin Xiong didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Su Han. He turned his head and stared at the patios.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are around here, and the breath is scattered, and the power of cultivation is filled all the time.


    But no one made a sound again. They were all absorbed in looking at the wellhead.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise, which suddenly came from a wellhead!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    This dull noise, like a fuse to ignite the battle, made everyone''s heart beat hard.


    Then, their pupils contracted and saw a ray of light coming out of the mouth of the sound!


    The light is a little dazzling. At the first time, some items inside can''t be seen clearly.


    But soon the light disappeared.


    Everyone saw that it was a white jade bottle.


    "Semi holy liquid!"


    Someone shouted.


    In the holy land, semi holy liquid is naturally not a treasure.


    It is for this reason that many people know.


    Moreover, in the southern region, patios often appear, and the most erupting is this jade bottle containing semi holy liquid.


    So they recognized it at the first time.


    A bottle of semi holy liquid is worth at least more than ten thousand holy crystals. Even those friars of quasi holy level will have a heart of contention.


    This is the first thing to erupt in this patio, and the direction of the semi holy liquid is not straight up, but... Here in the white Pavilion!


    "God help me too!"


    Lin Xiong laughed and immediately rushed to the bottle of semi holy liquid.


    At the same time, some people and horses in the white clothes Pavilion and the friars close to the power all rushed to the bottle of semi holy liquid at the same speed.


    In this case, Lin Xiong can''t keep up with the speed of only the first-class semi saint.


    "Who dares to rob me!!!"


    In his rage, the boots on his feet twinkled. When he galloped in the void, his speed increased sharply, more than ten times!


    Not to mention catching up with the quasi saint, but also comparable to the top semi saint.


    "Lin Xiong, in the white clothes Pavilion, with your old man''s support, you can do whatever you want."


    "But you think we should spoil you here?"


    "It''s just a superior semi saint. You haven''t even touched the lowest level of the holy land. Do you really think of yourself as a root?"


    "Even if you have divine walking boots, what can you do? I can leave you behind in the blink of an eye! "


    A sarcastic voice came from all around, making Lin Xiong look more and more ugly.


    Fortunately, the bottle of semi holy liquid came straight, at least saving a distance for the white Pavilion.


    "Stop them!" Lin Xiong shouted.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    All around, the disciples of the white clothes Pavilion immediately took action and the battle started in an instant.


    Forces such as Chu Yue sect and Xin Huizong stood opposite the white Pavilion.


    If they want to compete, it''s too late in time, so they don''t bother to participate again.


    In this case, the pressure of Baiyi Pavilion is greatly reduced. You only need to resist the moves of those forces around you.


    However, then again, it is not easy to grab this bottle of semi holy liquid only by the white Pavilion itself.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of battle came from God, and even quasi saints began to fight.


    This level of combat is completely different from that in the first-class star domain.


    The superior star domain is really a small Witch compared with here.


    Finally, the young man who had seen Su Han before, the triple quasi saint, took the bottle of semi holy liquid and grabbed it in his hand.


    Seeing that the treasure has been robbed by the white clothes Pavilion, although other forces are unwilling, they are not willing to waste their cultivation strength, so they can only give up temporarily.


    "Worthy of being senior brother song!"


    Lin Xiong laughed and said, "it''s really very simple to rob this bottle of semi holy liquid with elder martial brother song''s cultivation. Ha ha!"


    Elder martial brother song looked at Lin Xiong, but he didn''t want to give him the semi holy liquid, but just put it away.


    Lin Xiong didn''t feel dissatisfied. After all, the other party was a quasi saint, but unlike other martial brothers, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a second muffled sound appeared.


    Another light erupted and disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the objects in it.


    Or a bottle of semi holy liquid!


    But the white pavilion was not so lucky this time. The place where the semi holy liquid rushed was Xin Huizong.


    However, before the second bottle of semi holy liquid fell into anyone''s hand, the third and fourth, and even the fifth, rang one after another.


    "It began to erupt continuously!"


    Everyone looked tight and their eyes contracted.


    They dare not rush directly to the open space, because the temperature over the open space is very high. Even the strong of quasi Saint level will be quickly reduced, resulting in reduced combat power.


    In this case, if there are no too precious treasures, generally no one will rush to the open space.


    As for those treasures that erupt, they will go in different directions.


    Maybe not so average, but more or less, there will be some.


    "Two bottles of semi holy liquid and one broken holy pill!"


    Looking at the three items that erupted after that, Lin Xiong immediately gave the answer.


    Many figures rushed out, stood outside the open space and grabbed the broken Saint Dan as much as possible.


    You know, the highest price of breaking holy Dan can be close to 100000 holy crystals, which is much more valuable than semi holy liquid.


    Su Han stood in place, quietly watching these people compete.


    Whether it is semi holy liquid or broken holy pill, it may be useful for him, but the effect is not too great.


    The broken holy pill is OK. If it''s semi holy liquid... It can only be described as stuffing teeth.


    He suddenly felt that if only Feng Sijing were here.


    Maybe he can find out whether there are real treasures under the wellhead.


    "Senior brother blizzard, won''t you try?"


    Tang Ming looked at Su Han and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have the strength to protect myself."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "these things are not enough for me to make a move."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Ming was stunned for a moment and said in doubt: "half holy liquid and broken holy pill don''t look up to it. Is it because senior brother Blizzard''s cultivation has reached quasi holy?"


    "A heavy quasi saint." Su Han smiled.


    Tang Ming''s eyes widened: "I underestimated elder martial brother. Before, I thought you had only... Cough, only half Saint at most."


    "It doesn''t make any difference." Su Han said.


    Tang Ming immediately showed doubts.


    There''s no difference between semi saints and quasi saints?


    How is this possible?!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Among the thirty-six wellheads, objects kept appearing. The dull noise also attracted Tang Ming and turned his head again.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jin Wu kept yelling at Su Han, as if to say that you can really pretend!


    Without saying anything, Su Han slapped him.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu showed his anger and pointed his claws at the objects erupting from the patio, and then pointed to himself.


    "I misunderstood you? What do you want? " Su Han said.


    Jinwu stopped shouting, but nodded.


    "I forgot you. These items are useless to me, but they are still acceptable to you."


    Su Han sipped his mouth and said to Tang Ming, "stay here. Don''t run around. Pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Tang Ming nodded.


    At the same time, I wonder if senior brother Blizzard doesn''t like those items? Why fight again?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    The triple quasi Saint man, whose name is "song''e", who grabbed a bottle of semi Saint liquid before, is the second senior brother of Huahai hall in Baiyi Pavilion.


    Half holy liquid didn''t have a great effect on him, but it could also sell wanshengjing.


    However, at the moment, the patio erupted continuously, and several broken holy pills also appeared. Songe''s goal is one of them.


    "Boom!"


    The power of cultivation began. Song e stood on the edge of the open space and bombarded with people from other forces.


    The direction of the eruption of this broken holy pill is not on the side of the white Pavilion, but offset by some distance.


    However, at sone''s speed, this distance can be ignored.


    Two double quasi saints besieged him, but still couldn''t stop songe. He was about to catch the broken holy pill.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This broken holy pill is worth nearly 100000 holy crystals!


    Items with the same efficacy can''t sell for so much money!


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Song er''s smile solidified directly on his face!


    But when he saw a white palm, he suddenly stretched out from the void and grabbed the broken holy pill!


    The difference between the two is less than a second!


    "Wow!"


    As the broken holy pill was taken away, the owner of the white palm gradually emerged.


    "Is that you?!"


    Song e looked cold and said in a deep voice, "I could have taken this broken holy pill. Why did you come to compete with me?"


    "Everyone can compete for things without a master, can''t they?" Su Han smiled.


    Songe looked gloomy at once.


    Cooked duck, just fly!


    "Bastard, how dare you compete with senior brother song???"


    At this time, Lin Xiong, who had been paying attention to this side, also heard an angry voice.


    "If elder martial brother song hadn''t dragged those guys, would you have taken the broken holy pill so easily? Return it to elder martial brother song soon, or you will cry! "


    Su Han ignored Song e and turned a deaf ear to Lin Xiong''s words.


    He directly threw the broken holy pill out and fell into Jinwu''s mouth under the eyes of Song e, Lin Xiong and others.


    Jinwu''s eyes narrowed immediately and his neck shrunk. It seemed very comfortable.


    After a broken holy pill was eaten, Su Han did not notice the change of Jinwu''s cultivation, but the broken holy pill must not be swallowed in vain. It must be useful.


    "You bastard!!!"


    Lin Xiong roared, "the broken holy pill worth nearly 100000 holy crystals, you just give it to that smelly bird? Monstrous things... Monstrous things!!! "


    "Smelly bird?"


    Su Han patted Jin Wu''s head and said with a smile, "he said you were a smelly bird."


    Jinwu didn''t want to talk to Lin Xiong, so he ignored Su Han''s words.


    "Are you a disciple of Huahai hall?" Sone suddenly asked.


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "If you bully the lower and offend the upper, you have no respect for your superiors! After you go back, read the regulations of the white clothes Pavilion, and you will regret what you have done at the moment. " Songe road.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    When he reappeared, he grabbed another broken holy pill in his hand.


    This strange speed made Song e and Lin Xiong jump their eyelids.


    Even those monks who were fighting for breaking the holy Dan were startled by Su Han.


    "What kind of accomplishments does he have?" Song e asked Lin Xiong.


    "I... I don''t know!" Lin Xiong shook his head.


    "At least three quasi saints!"


    A man who looked about forty opened his mouth.


    He is Chen Guang, one of the three strongest five quasi saints in the white Pavilion this time!


    At the same time, Chen Guang is also the senior brother of huahaidian.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Songe shook his head and said, "I''m a triple quasi saint, but there''s too much difference between me and his speed!"


    "It''s possible that it depends on a certain object, just like Lin Xiong''s divine walking boots."


    Chen Guang frowned and said, "normally, this kind of cultivation is ranked in the Huahai hall, but why have we never heard of him?"


    "This is not the time to talk about this. This continuous eruption will soon reach the peak. I can''t miss it!" Another quintuple quasi saint.


    When they spoke, Su Han had obtained at least five broken holy pills and ten and a half bottles of holy liquid.


    And these things, without exception, were thrown into Jinwu''s mouth by him.


    Seeing this scene, not only the people of the white Pavilion, but also other forces couldn''t help it.


    "Chen Guang, are you going too far?"


    On the other side of Chu Yue sect, an extremely charming woman shouted, "just take so many semi holy liquid and broken holy pill, and throw it into the bird''s mouth in front of me? This is to look down on us, so you deliberately ridicule here? "


    "Indeed!"


    Xin Huizong also had an old woman saying, "all the items worth hundreds of thousands of holy crystals were eaten by a bird. If they were used on those disciples, at least several holy lands could be cultivated!"


    Chen Guang''s face is a little ugly.


    White clothes pavilion has the ability to grab things. Naturally, you can use them as you want.


    But like Su Han, he gave it all to the dead bird, which will undoubtedly arouse public anger.


    If other forces unite and attack the white Pavilion first, there is no need to compete for other things.


    "Chen Guang, you must give an explanation!"


    "How can we accept the outrageous nature and waste of resources?"


    "Your white clothes pavilion has violated the Friar''s original intention and is not qualified to stay here!"


    "You''re right. Get out of the white Pavilion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Something worried Chen Guang appeared.


    Many forces, provoked by Xin Huizong and Chu Yue faction, began to expel the white Pavilion.


    Even, there have been many figures, quietly approaching the white Pavilion, trying to attack the white Pavilion.


    Chen Guang is not arrogant enough to think that the white Pavilion can fight all forces.


    "Blizzard!"


    Chen Guang suddenly shouted, "you did something wrong. Don''t you apologize to your senior brothers and sisters?"


    "Bang!"


    Su Han opened the bottle cap and poured a bottle of semi holy liquid into Jinwu''s mouth.


    Then he slowly turned his head, smiled and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "How dare you give it!"


    Chen Guang said angrily, "it''s your ability to grab these items, but you gave the half holy liquid and broken holy pill to the bird in front of so many people. What do you think I''m waiting for?"


    Su Han shrugged and said with great interest, "tell me, what should I do?"


    Before Chen Guang could speak, the seductive woman of the Chu Yue sect first said, "I can''t accept the outrage! But the bird has eaten all the semi holy liquid and broken holy elixir, and it can''t swallow it. "


    "You now have two choices -"


    "First, take out 300000 holy crystals to calm our anger!"


    "Second, get out of here and stop competing!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the words of the seductive woman, Su Han couldn''t help smiling.


    "Without 300000 holy crystals, the white Pavilion can''t listen to my command."


    "But..."


    "I can send you to die. Do you want it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    "What are you talking about???"


    The coquettish woman stared big eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su han to be crazy to this extent.


    Others showed anger, too.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Su Han''s smile is stronger.


    Su Han hated this kind of unprovoked guilt most.


    He can use whatever he wants. Who can manage it?


    Afraid of these forces, Chen Guangsheng besieged the white Pavilion together, so he pushed himself out?


    The key is the Chu Yue sect, Xin Huizong and other forces!


    Still want to take out 300000 holy crystals to compensate them?


    It''s a daydream!


    Three hundred thousand holy crystals, for himself, are just thirty element crystals. But why should Su Han give them?


    Used to some smelly problems!


    "Unexpectedly, there are arrogant people like you in the white clothes Pavilion!"


    The seductive woman rushed out directly, and the cultivation power of the five quasi saints spread out, turned into great pressure and shrouded Su Han.


    "My Wang Meng wants to see if you have the ability to send me to die today!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Pressure turns into ripples and comes out of thin air.


    Like a huge sky cloth, it spread the void and wanted to suppress Su Han.


    Su Han looked unchanged. He suddenly raised his hand and showed the power of holding a knife. He cut away the pressure emitted by Wang Meng.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xiong, Chen Guang and others were shocked to find that Su Han''s seemingly powerless palm knife stubbornly cut Wang Meng''s threatening ripple in half!


    "Hmm???"


    Even Wang Meng himself had his pupils constricted and couldn''t believe it.


    Coercion is not a combat power, but it is also a manifestation of cultivation.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the opponent''s combat power is not as good as his own, he can''t resist his own coercion.


    But here, Su Han cut it directly!


    What does this prove?


    Su Han''s combat power is much stronger than her!


    "Don''t come to death. This is my advice to you."


    Su Han glanced at Wang Meng and opened his mouth calmly.


    Wang Meng was shocked!


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or true. When she looked at Su Han, she found that there were nine colors in each other''s pupils.


    There are five kinds of quasi saints. It is clear that there is no war, but there has been a strong fear.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came out from the wellhead in the center.


    Then, a pillar of light rose into the sky, and dozens of items were reflected from the pillar of light.


    At that moment, everyone forgot what happened between Su Han and Wang Meng, and all their attention was focused on the dozens of items.


    "Buzz ~"


    The light dissipates and items fall from the void.


    This time, there was no direction, but fell towards the open space.


    This means that only friars above quasi saints are qualified to compete for these items.


    Because only quasi saints can enter the open space!


    Su Han''s eyes also looked at those items.


    There are almost no semi holy liquid. There are more than 20 broken holy pills, about five weapons such as long knives and swords, one black cloak, a snow-white hat, two cyan gemstones and a storage ring.


    Su Han didn''t know anything except the broken holy pill and the storage ring.


    Not only him, no one has ever seen him.


    However, this does not affect their competition.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures rushed into the open space, all of them are quasi holy monks.


    At the moment they entered the open space, their figure slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The hot temperature in the open space completely enveloped them, and their cultivation power was consumed a lot, so they had to be supplemented with pills.


    Even some of them could not hold on and rushed out of the open space before they got close to those items.


    Their clothes were covered with black fog, and their flesh and blood were even roasted. If they stayed inside again, they would be roasted into a corpse.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled, raised his right foot and took one step.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this step, he seemed to ignore the distance between his own position and the center of the open space.


    The scorching temperature wrapped around, but it didn''t have any effect on Su Han.


    His own combat power alone is enough to easily resist this temperature, not to mention that he, who has the origin of fire attribute, can greatly reduce the power of these temperatures.


    When he stood next to those items, such as Chen Guang and Wang Meng, he was still rushing to the center of the open space.


    "Hmm???"


    "How could he be so fast!!!"


    "This speed... He is not just a quasi saint!"


    "But his breath is really only quasi saint, and... It''s just a heavy quasi saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Guang and others were shocked.


    Wang Meng was even more breathless and gave birth to a thick sense of happiness.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really go to die. Fortunately, this guy still has a trace of kindness


    "Blizzard, listen to my brother. Whether you know it or not, put away all these items, and the pavilion Lord will give you a reward!" Chen Guang said excitedly.


    Su Han ignored Chen Guang and observed these items one by one.


    He left the same broken holy pill and semi holy liquid respectively, and gave all the rest to Jinwu.


    This guy eats and drinks. He''s not comfortable.


    For other items, Su Han first checked the storage ring.


    To his disappointment, there were only about 200000 holy crystals in the storage ring, and there was nothing else.


    "What is this?"


    Putting away the storage ring, Su Han looked at the two cyan gemstones again.


    "Low grade gems... What a pity."


    Gently shaking his head, Su Han still put the two gemstones away.


    Gemstones, also known as "inlaid stones", can be inlaid in weapons and equipment to increase their power.


    Each inlaid stone has order energy with different attributes. The more advanced the inlaid stone is, the more order energy it contains.


    Those top inlaid stones, if the quantity is enough and the attributes are just right, can even bring tens of times, or even hundreds of times, an increase in attack power to weapons!


    Therefore, in the holy land, this kind of inlaid stone is also the favorite of tool refiners.


    Because all inlaid stones are naturally formed, even this low-grade gem can pay a high price of about 50000 holy crystals.


    But Su Han is really not short of money.


    For him, only items that can increase his cultivation and combat effectiveness are the most important.


    Su Han just took a casual look at weapons and other things and put them away.


    It was the snow-white hat and black cloak that Su Han looked at especially.


    In fact, they all belong to the category of equipment. After wearing the hat, a defense shield will appear when prompted by the power of cultivation.


    In terms of defense, it''s OK. At least under the virtual saint, few people should be able to burst.


    The black cloak can hide your breath and increase your speed.


    But for Su Han, it has some chicken ribs.


    Su Han despised the increased speed.


    As for the hiding of breath


    What can compare with the supreme mask?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    "Just entering the holy land, you shouldn''t have such high combat power!"


    Su Han picked up all those things and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    To put it bluntly, these things in front of Su Han are very low-level in his eyes.


    That''s why Su Han doesn''t like it.


    In other words, the so-called "treasures" erupted from this small patio are useful for monks at the holy level.


    More advanced ones are just used by virtual saints.


    But for Su Han, he now has the combat power of kambifansheng. No matter in terms of speed, defense or attack, he is by no means comparable to quasi saint and virtual saint.


    In this case, the so-called treasures erupted in the small patio really don''t enter Su Han''s eyes.


    If Jin Wu didn''t like those semi holy liquid and broken holy pill, Su Han wouldn''t even make a move.


    He took these things and couldn''t use them himself, so he just sold some Shengjing.


    But Shengjing, he doesn''t lack, which is undoubtedly a waste of his time.


    "Boom!!!"


    While Su Han was thinking, another courtyard spewed out a column of light.


    As before, dozens of items exist in them, but Su Han just glanced at them and was not interested.


    "Just..."


    Su Han shook his head secretly: "I compete with them for these items, just like giants playing with babies. It''s really meaningless."


    Thinking of this, Su Han turned and walked towards the open space without looking at the items.


    This scene directly stunned everyone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Outside the open space, Lin Xiong shouted anxiously, "there are many items falling behind you. They are all treasures. Why don''t you get them???"


    Chen Guang also said: "blizzard, your strength shocked us. I apologize for what I did before! You represent the white clothes Pavilion now. No one dares to target you any more. Just compete for all the treasures erupted from the patio! "


    Su Han sneered and turned a deaf ear.


    If you are really just a quasi saint, do you have the qualification to represent the white pavilion?


    "These items are too low for me, so I won''t intervene."


    Wang Meng and others on the left side of Su Han Dynasty smiled: "you can take what you want in the past."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Wang Meng involuntarily shouted out these two words, and even felt a little grateful.


    They didn''t react until Su Han completely left the open space. They always felt like they were dreaming.


    The courtyard erupted dozens of items at one time, which obviously has reached the end of the continuous eruption period.


    Soon, these patios will stop erupting.


    And Su Han here, after leaving the open space, all the friars made way for him.


    "Senior brother."


    "I''ve seen senior brother blizzard."


    Those disciples of the white clothes Pavilion who looked down on Su Han and spoke sarcastically before were all evasive and submissive to salute Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t even look at them and went straight to Tang Ming.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at the semi holy liquid and broken holy pill handed over by Su Han, Tang Ming was in a trance and dazed.


    "In fact... You are not a disciple of Baiyi Pavilion, are you?" Tang Ming suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Su Han smiled.


    "Even Wang Meng''s five quasi saints are not your opponent. If you are really a disciple of Baiyi Pavilion, you will become famous."


    Tang Ming said, "but I''ve never heard of you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Han shrugged: "if I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have known that there was a patio here. No matter whether the items are high or low, I got some. This semi holy liquid and broken holy pill will be my reward to you."


    "OK." Tang Ming nodded and took it.


    Su Han thought she would refuse, but he didn''t expect to be so happy.


    Thinking of the previous events, Su Han felt that Tang Ming could still distinguish between right and wrong.


    "Blizzard, is it just an alias?" Tang Ming asked again.


    Su Han thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s really an alias, but I''ll use it until... I don''t need it."


    "If I see you again after that, can I call you elder martial brother?" Tang Ming''s big eyes twinkled.


    "If you like, but there should be few opportunities for us to meet." Su Han smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Tang Ming''s eyes showed a touch of cunning, and then said, "but senior brother blizzard, although you don''t like those items, they are still valuable. You can sell them or go to the holy palace to exchange points. "


    "Holy palace?" Su Han showed doubt.


    "Don''t senior brother Blizzard know the holy palace?"


    Tang Ming looks at ghosts and looks at Su Han.


    How does she feel that the senior brother of Blizzard doesn''t know anything?


    "In fact, I''m not practicing, but I''ve been closed." Su Han said.


    "It''s nonsense again. The holy palace has existed for tens of thousands of years. Hasn''t senior brother Blizzard been closed for tens of thousands of years?" Tang Mingjiao hummed.


    "Cough, isn''t it normal to shut down for tens of thousands of years?" Su Han touched his nose.


    At the same time, he also secretly decided that it was time to explore the present holy land.


    Otherwise, if you ask three questions, you will really be noticed.


    "The holy palace is a super force formed by the Star Alliance and many powerful forces. Among them, the Star Alliance is the controller. It has existed since the establishment of the Star Alliance."


    Tang Ming explained a sentence and said, "I suggest you go to the holy palace to exchange points for these things, because points can buy a lot of items, ask the strong to help, and can be used to improve your accomplishments... Anyway, there are many benefits. And if you sell it, you can only get Shengjing. "


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded and asked, "can''t Shengjing buy points?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Ming said, "as long as you have money, you can buy a lot of points. However, when using points, there are time and frequency restrictions. For example, if you buy 100000 points, you may only use 10000 points per month. In this way, anyway, the holy palace won''t let you spend all the points at one time, except for the points obtained by killing demons. "


    "Kill demons?" Su Han was stunned.


    Yes!


    The demons in the superior star region have been eliminated under their own leadership!


    But the holy land still exists here!


    "From this point of view, the holy palace is still very humanized."


    Tang Ming didn''t notice the change of Su Han''s look and said, "all the points obtained by killing demons are earned with life. Like this kind of points, the holy palace has no restrictions and can spend them at will."


    "I see. The holy palace is really kind and generous!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    "There are many branch strongholds in the holy palace. There is one in Qingguang city. It should be the nearest. Senior brother Blizzard can go and have a look." Tang Ming said again.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look first."


    Su Han smiled and said, "practice hard. I hope we still have a chance to meet in the future."


    "Certainly!" Tang Ming nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    Soon after su Han left, the eruption of the small patio was completely over.


    Although the white clothes Pavilion harvested some items, it didn''t have much, which led to the faces of Chen Guang, Lin Xiong and others.


    "Where has he gone?" Chen Guangchao asked Tang Ming.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Ming shook her head: "senior brother Blizzard gave me semi holy liquid and broken holy pill and left. If senior brother Chen wants, I can give you these two things."


    "No!" Chen Guang snorted coldly and clenched his teeth secretly.


    Ordinary disciples may not know Tang Ming''s origin, but he knows Tang Ming''s background very well.


    It''s not nice to say that Tang Ming came to the white pavilion just for experience and gold plating. Even the leader of the white Pavilion had to look at her face. Chen Guangkong had the heart to want, but he didn''t have the courage to want!


    "Younger martial sister Tang, I talked to elder martial brother Chen just now. It''s very possible that he is not a disciple of the white clothes Pavilion. You have a simple heart. Don''t be deceived by him." Lin Xiong seemed to be concerned.


    "Well, I understand." Tang Ming nodded.


    "Well, let''s go back for the time being."


    Lin Xiong showed his gloom: "this should have been a great harvest, but it was all because that guy dragged me back. I must report it to my father and let him get the punishment he deserves! As long as he is still within the scope of Qingguang City, I can find him in Baiyi Pavilion! "


    "What does this have to do with senior brother Blizzard?" Tang Mingxiu frowned lightly.


    Your own strength is not good. Instead of getting more goods, you put the responsibility on others?


    Isn''t this a typical black pot?


    "If he doesn''t pretend to be my disciple of the white clothes Pavilion, I''ll make other plans. Anyway, I can get more than ten items!"


    Chen Guang also said, "take the previous continuous eruptions for example. He obviously could get all the treasures, but he left at this time. We just thought that he would continue to rob, so we suspended our pace. It is precisely for this reason that other forces will take the lead! "


    Tang Ming was completely speechless.


    Can this count on others?


    I can''t shit. I blame the land for its attractiveness!


    "Let that bastard wait. If he dares to deceive me, he must regret it!" Lin Xiong''s face was livid.


    In fact, he is the most angry person.


    Not for goods, but because of Tang Ming.


    When Tang Ming first entered the white Pavilion, his father told Lin Xiong what kind of background Tang Ming was.


    Lin Xiong at that time was amazing!


    Tang Ming is not very outstanding, but her temperament is likable.


    The most important thing is the background of Tang Ming.


    In Lin Xiong''s opinion, Tang Ming was a novice and did not know the world. It was the simplest time.


    To put it bluntly, at this time, it''s best to chase!


    Therefore, Lin Xiong tries his best to be kind to Tang Ming. He doesn''t ask Tang Ming to promise himself, but only to keep some good feelings for himself in Tang Ming''s heart.


    The so-called love over time always needs to be cultivated slowly.


    Once he really climbs the high branch, Lin Xiong will make great progress in the future!


    But who could have thought


    After such a long time of efforts, they all came to naught after the blizzard!


    Lin Xiong even felt that Tang Ming at the moment not only didn''t like himself, but also had a trace of disgust.


    Because of a Blizzard?


    For what?


    What else can that guy compare with himself except that he looks better and his cultivation is higher?


    Just met Tang Ming, and Tang Ming never forgot him?


    damn!


    damn!!!


    "Blizzard, wait for me!"


    Lin Xiong clenched his fist and said in his heart, "if you dare to rob a woman with me, you''re bored!"


    ¡­¡­


    About three million miles away from xiwangling, a huge city has been built.


    This city is the "Qingguang city" in Tang Ming''s mouth.


    Qingguang city covers an area of more than 100000 Li. According to Su Han, it is under the jurisdiction of Baiyi Pavilion.


    Perhaps compared with those great powers, the white Pavilion is nothing, but at least, it can be numbered on this third of an mu.


    When Su Han stood at the gate of the city, the guard immediately shouted, "entrance fee, a holy crystal!"


    After taking out a holy crystal, Su Han smoothly entered Qingguang city.


    There is not much excitement in the city. After all, when ordinary friars are free, they will not spend a holy crystal to stroll in Qingguang city.


    Looking around, the main street is scattered and even looks a little deserted.


    However, the word "holy palace" came into Su Han''s sight at the first time.


    Although it is only the lowest stronghold, the holy palace still has 18 floors, each of which is 10 meters high, adding up to about 200 meters. It is very conspicuous in Qingguang city and is the tallest building.


    "It''s very imposing. It''s much more atmospheric than I was." Su Han sneered.


    The light diffuses from the building, forming the two big characters of "holy palace", which looks particularly conspicuous.


    Next to the holy palace, there is a line of small words - Star Alliance!


    "For fear that others don''t know, this holy palace is controlled by your star alliance?"


    Su Han sighed lightly: "and your dog legs... I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when we meet again?"


    No matter how good Su Han''s mood is, when he sees the words "Star Alliance", waves will rise.


    That force, that person, and that group of people


    I owe him Su Han too much!


    "Tang Ming said you are human, but do you really have human nature?"


    In silence, Su Han walked into this holy palace stronghold.


    Other places are deserted, but it''s very lively here.


    In the hall on the first floor, many people lined up in front of the counter.


    On both sides of the hall, there are some cabinets with items marked with the number of points.


    Su Han looked at them. Almost all of them had some blood. They looked tired, but there was excitement in their eyes.


    "Brother Liu, I heard you killed a virtual Saint demon this time?"


    "Tut Tut, even a heavy virtual Saint demon can exchange 1000 points!"


    "Developed, 1000 points here, all top 100000 holy crystals!"


    "Hey, hey, luck, just luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall is very noisy. Everyone talks to each other and seems to have gained something.


    Su Han realized that these people had withdrawn from the demon battlefield.


    Killing demons can earn points, which naturally makes many people flock to it.


    It seems to be the only way out for them who are extremely difficult to earn holy crystals.


    However, as Tang Ming said, these are all in exchange for life. If they don''t do well, they will die in the hands of demons.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    Su Han was dressed in white and clean. He looked out of place with the people in the hall.


    Sometimes people will notice him, but they just look at him and continue to talk to others.


    Until an hour or so passed, the long dragon like team in front finally came to Su Han.


    The service staff in front of the counter is an old man with an indifferent face.


    Without raising his head, he seemed very busy and asked directly, "what''s the meaning?"


    "Redeem points."


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense. He put all the hats, capes and precious stones on the counter.


    "And inlaid stones?"


    The old man finally looked up, looked at those items, and finally gave a number: "800 points!"


    "These things are not as good as the life of a virtual Saint demon?" Su Han frowned.


    He had heard before that the holy palace gave a thousand points to the virtual Saint demon killed by the man.


    "Why, do you think it''s less?"


    The old man said lightly: "demons are different from these things. They want to get them and pay different prices. The value of your items is worth these points. If you don''t want to exchange them, get out of the way. There are people waiting in line. "


    "Yes."


    "Come on, come on!"


    "It''s a joke. Killing demons not only takes life and death as the price, but also defends the great righteousness of our human race. You don''t even understand this. How can you stand here?"


    "You don''t need to be dissatisfied. Look at his clean clothes. It''s obvious that he has a little white face. How can you feel the feeling of bleeding on the tip of the knife."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It seems that Su Han compares these items with demons, which has aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    In the hall, there was a burst of sarcastic laughter.


    "Human righteousness?"


    Su Han sneered and ignored.


    He asked again, "what can I exchange for 800 points?"


    Pop!


    The old man threw a memory crystal: "see for yourself."


    Su Han took the memory crystal and asked again, "how can I exchange points with Shengjing?"


    "Shengjing?"


    The old man paused, looked up and said to Su Han, "a hundred holy crystals, a little points."


    Su Han thought.


    A hundred holy crystals can be exchanged for some points. It''s not cheap!


    The points of the holy palace are good to this extent?


    Looking at the impatient crowd waiting in line behind him, Su Han said, "I want to buy 50000 points."


    "Huh?!"


    The old man had lowered his head and raised it fiercely again!


    Not only him, but also the whole hall was quiet.


    "Fifty thousand points is five million holy crystals. Are you sure you''re right?" The old man frowned.


    All the people around looked at Su Han.


    There are shock, ridicule, disbelief and contempt.


    And greed


    Of course, greed is still in the minority, because most people think that Su Han is just bragging.


    Including the old man at the counter.


    That''s five million holy crystals!


    With so many holy crystals, you can buy something directly. Why come here to exchange points?


    Besides, how many people can take out five million holy crystals in Qingguang city?


    For ordinary quasi saints, just relying on these holy crystals to practice is enough to improve one or two sketch levels?


    "I have no holy crystal." Su Han shook his head.


    The old man looked gloomy before his words fell.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I''m free? "


    The people in the back also laughed again, showing an expression of "exactly so".


    They are like hob meat who have wandered in the Jianghu for countless years. They completely regard Su Han as a fledgling and ignorant young boy.


    Therefore, when they ridiculed Su Han, they were unscrupulous.


    In fact, it''s true. They''ve seen a lot of things like this.


    But what they didn''t expect was that what Su Han took out next was like a slap in the face.


    "But I have this."


    Pop!


    An elemental spar was put on the counter by Su Han.


    Even if you are not a magician, you can easily feel the rich magic elements contained in it, which is the uniqueness of elemental spar.


    "Elemental spar?!" The old man''s pupils contract.


    "Predecessors should be very clear about the exchange rate of elemental crystal and holy crystal at present." Su Han said.


    "An elemental crystal, if auctioned, can even reach about 15000 holy crystals."


    The old man corrected his attitude a little and said seriously, "but this is not an auction. It is impossible to give you such a high price. At most, I can give you about 13000 holy crystals."


    To tell the truth, even 13000 holy crystals exceeded Su Han''s expectations.


    When he was in the holy land, one elemental crystal could be exchanged for about 10000 holy crystals.


    Obviously, during his rebirth, some magicians appeared in the holy land, which raised the price of elemental spar.


    This is naturally a good thing for Su Han.


    "The elemental crystal stones worth five million holy crystals are all in here." Su Han took out a storage ring.


    Without saying a word, the old man put his mind into it and immediately took a breath.


    There are only more than 3300 elemental spars, lying quietly in the storage ring, looking even a little empty.


    But the old man knows very well that this thing is worth five million holy crystals, which is enough for any friar to become a rich man in a short time!


    "I''m so clumsy."


    Put away the storage ring and the old man gave Su Han a gold card.


    "This is a gold card for points. Only those who have reached 50000 points are eligible to have it. Your 50800 points are already in it. "


    Su Han nodded and put away the gold card.


    As the old man said, the integral card of the holy palace is divided into iron card, silver card, gold card and crystal card.


    Iron cards are the most common, which can be obtained by a little integral.


    The silver card is much less. You must have more than 5000 points before you can issue it.


    The minimum limit of gold card is 50000 points.


    The final crystal card must reach more than 500000 points, or make great contributions to the Star Alliance, and people with high status are eligible to have it.


    Looking at the whole sanctuary, crystal cards are very rare.


    Anyone who has a crystal card is either rich or strong!


    After all, 500000 points are equivalent to 50 million Shengjing.


    Ordinary friars, how can they have so many holy crystals?


    Even if you have to kill demons, you have to have strong combat power to kill so many demons!


    "As for the exchange of points and items, you can go directly to the second floor, where there is much more free and there is no need to queue." The old man reminded me.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han took the card and went directly to the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    Looking at Su Han''s back, the people in the hall were stunned.


    They never thought that they would meet such a rich man in such a small stronghold as Qingguang city.


    Five million holy crystals!!!


    For them, even killing a virtual Saint demon is great luck, and the virtual Saint demon can only exchange points equivalent to 100000 holy crystals.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they have stayed in the holy land for so long, and have not accumulated a tenth of the five million holy crystals!


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "I''ve never seen him before. He looks strange. Although he looks better, he''s alone and doesn''t have the style of a powerful childe!"


    "If you walk around with so much money without anyone''s protection, you must not be the descendant of a big power."


    "So... He got these elemental crystals by chance?"


    "It should be. I''ve deliberately felt his breath before. It''s just a quasi saint."


    "Did he deliberately breathe?"


    "No, but his holy cultivation can''t be hidden in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, they are people who are deeply involved in the world. They quickly guessed the origin of Su Han.


    Just a quasi saint, without the protection of the strong, and in front of so many people, so publicized, and even some arrogant flavor.


    We''ve never met before. What''s his purpose?


    Vanity!


    Therefore, they gave Su Han a conclusion - upstart!


    By luck, he accidentally got a rich upstart.


    "Interesting..."


    Seeing that Su Han had disappeared at the corner of the second floor, the people in the hall looked at each other with different colors in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Su Han didn''t know that what he did at will would cause so many suspicions.


    He didn''t expect that the people in the hall would have evil intentions towards him, but he didn''t want to waste so much time going around.


    If you do that, there will be some smell of no silver here.


    There is also a hall on the second floor, with more counters and more items.


    However, there are fewer people here than on the first floor, and it seems more quiet.


    Su Han casually found a chair to sit down, and his mind went into the memory crystal.


    This memory spar records the exchange conditions of items, the exchange rate of points, the number and time limit of exchange, etc.


    However, there are many items in the holy palace, and the memory crystal stones are not all recorded, but some are recorded about the exchange rate of items in Qingguang city.


    Su Han looked at it roughly, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    As Tang Ming said before, the points can not be exchanged arbitrarily. The main condition is that they are limited to the number of demons killed.


    If you kill ten quasi holy demons, you can exchange items below 100 points, but you can only exchange them once a month.


    Kill 100 quasi holy demons and you can exchange items below 500 points twice a month.


    Kill 1000 quasi holy demons and exchange items below 1000 points three times a month.


    and so on.


    But the virtual Saint demon is different again.


    If you kill a virtual Saint demon, you can exchange items below 1000 points, and you can exchange them three times a month.


    If you kill ten, you can exchange items below 5000 points five times a month.


    Wait, wait!


    In short, the higher the level and the more the number of demons killed, the more points you can use and the more times you can exchange them.


    In the end, Su Han suddenly found that although he had 50800 points, he couldn''t even spend any points!


    "Use points to motivate Terrans and kill demons?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Even if Su Han has a deep hatred with the Star Alliance, he has to admit that the Star Alliance has done well, at least in fighting demons.


    At least, it is much more perfect than when he was in the superior star domain.


    In the high-class star domain, the Terrans fight against demons with a cavity of blood.


    But here, there is hope!


    Of course, doing so also requires the Star Alliance to pay its own price.


    The points for killing demons are given by the holy palace. The items exchanged by many monks with these points need to be supplemented by the Star Alliance.


    To tell you the truth, the Star Alliance has the capital to do so.


    "I''m afraid that while fighting demons, it can also stabilize people''s hearts and make the status of Star Alliance more stable in the holy land." Su Han said in his heart.


    In fact, it is true that when the integral is completely used to it, it becomes impossible to leave the Star Alliance.


    The emergence of the holy palace is equivalent to directly controlling the economic lifeline of the holy land, which is beneficial to both the Star Alliance and the monks of the holy land.


    "Yuan Ling, you are more thoughtful than me!"


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han stood up from his chair.


    He can''t exchange anything now, and it''s useless to stay in the holy palace.


    However, the holy palace is worthy of the industry of great forces. Su Han has almost everything he wants. If the points can be exchanged arbitrarily, Su Han can gather all the items he needs at this stage today.


    "Go somewhere else first."


    In silence, Su Han went down to the first floor and left the holy palace.


    He could feel that when he left, there were a lot of eyes staring at himself without trace.


    Even, some people separated from the crowd and followed.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sin!" Su Han shook his head.


    Qingguang city doesn''t allow him to do it. He doesn''t worry. These guys will attack themselves now.


    After leaving the holy palace, Su Han came to the Fuxing building, the second largest commercial place under the holy palace in Qingguang city.


    This Fuxing building is not under the Star Alliance, but also belongs to the top power in the holy land, tai''a palace!


    Under normal circumstances, with Yuanling''s ruthlessness and the monopoly position of the Star Alliance, it is impossible for the industries of other forces to be on an equal footing with the Star Alliance.


    In fact, it is true that the Fuxing building has been beaten by the holy palace for a long time. It can hardly lift its head and almost came to a dead end.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Just when the Fuxing building was about to close down, the third dominant territory of the Terran appeared!


    Chen Wendao, the ancestor of tai''a palace, ranked seventh in the list of the strong in the holy land at that time!


    Since the moment he was promoted to dominate the territory, all commercial means of Star Alliance against TAIA palace have shrunk!


    That is, since then, the Fuxing building has completely raised its head and has the power to compete with the holy palace.


    Unfortunately, due to the integral system of the holy palace, the Star Alliance has already controlled the economic lifeline of the holy land. Therefore, even if the Fuxing building raises its head, it still can not reach the level of standing on the same level with the holy palace.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    There is no one except Star Alliance who has the power to adopt the point system and the capital to adopt the point system.


    Even TAIA Gong didn''t dare to do that.


    Therefore, Fuxing building changed its strategy.


    Although your holy palace has a point system, there are also restrictions on the number and time of exchange.


    Our Fuxing building does not need points. You can buy it directly with Shengjing without any restrictions!


    With this customer-oriented attitude, Fuxing building has gradually risen. Until now, it has become the second largest force in the sacred business except the holy palace.


    The stronghold of Fuxing building is not far from the holy palace, but the building is only ten stories high.


    From the momentum, it weakens the holy palace a little.


    When Su Han came to the Fuxing building, he saw the scattered figures in it, which was completely out of proportion to the holy palace.


    Perhaps in those big places, there will be many people in Fuxing building, but how many people here in Qingguang city can have such strong purchasing power?


    A holy crystal, can''t wait to break open the flower!


    "This adult, come on, please come in."


    The shopkeeper saw Su Han from a distance and immediately trotted out. At the same time, he shouted, "waiter, serve tea!"


    Soon, a cup of steaming tea was placed in front of Su Han.


    Even the shopkeeper found two maids to rub Su Han''s shoulders and beat his back, but Su Han refused.


    Besides, this service attitude is much better than the holy palace.


    A plate of melons and fruits and a plate of dried meat were carried by the shopkeeper and gently placed on the table next to Su Han.


    Until then, the shopkeeper said, "this adult, do you want to buy or sell?"


    Su Han just wanted to speak, but at this time, another group of people entered the Fuxing building.


    "Let me see first. You go and greet them." Su Han said.


    "The adult will sit first. Excuse me for the moment."


    The shopkeeper bowed down and hugged his fist and retreated slowly.


    Su Han seems to be looking at the surrounding environment, but in fact, the light from the corner of his eye has been watching the group of people who just came in.


    There is no high cultivation, no good temperament, and even looks familiar.


    Isn''t it the guys I met when I was just in the holy palace?


    How so coincidentally, they came to the Fuxing building themselves, and they also came to the Fuxing building?


    While Su Han was tasting tea, the shopkeeper ran over again and said with a smile, "have you finished reading?"


    "Why, they don''t buy anything?" Asked Su Han.


    "Those adults also said that if they want to see it, there must be someone who comes first and comes first. The villain will take care of you first." Shopkeeper said.


    "I saw them in the holy palace just now. I''m afraid they didn''t come to buy anything at all." Su Han sneered.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and immediately understood Su Han''s meaning.


    "It seems that the consumption of adults in the holy palace was not low?" The shopkeeper asked carefully.


    Su Han took out his gold card and flashed past the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes widened directly.


    "Gold, gold card?!" He stammered.


    In places like Qingguang City, the number of people who have a gold card for points may not exceed one palm.


    No matter how they get 50000 points, it is enough to prove that they have the strength of five million Shengjing!


    "To show you this card is also to save a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Su Han said, "come straight to the point. All the things I need are on this paper. If there are any, just take them out directly."


    "Yes..."


    The shopkeeper took the paper and looked at it carefully for a while. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I''m just a quasi saint. But these things you need... It seems that they can only be used by friars of virtual Saint level?"


    "For home and teachers." Su Han said.


    "I see."


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, adults look up to our small shop too much. There are nearly 20 kinds of items on your paper, but we can only take out three kinds of real elixirs, Jushen powder and Huaxu beads at most."


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately frowned.


    He had already guessed that the size of this stronghold could not buy everything, but he did not expect that the Fuxing building was "barren" to this point.


    You know, when I went to the holy palace, I had almost all these items!


    The gap between the two is obvious.


    "Then look at these." Su Han took out another piece of paper.


    There are still more than a dozen items written on it, all of which are pills used for cultivation.


    But these items are much lower than those on the previous paper. They are all quasi holy things.


    "There are all these." The shopkeeper smiled.


    "Quote." Su Han said.


    "How many do you want?" The shopkeeper asked.


    "How many?"


    Su Han stared at the shopkeeper for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "Take as much as you have."


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu also shouted at the shopkeeper.


    You''re obviously saying - are you afraid we don''t have money?


    "Cough..."


    Naturally, the shopkeeper didn''t understand Jin Wu''s meaning. He coughed softly: "Sir, just these days, a batch of new goods arrived. If the quantity... I''m afraid it''s a little too much!"


    This time, before Su Han spoke, Jin Wu flapped his wings first, and Jie shouted, looking very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and get it first." Su Han said.


    The shopkeeper looked around and found that someone was quietly looking here. He couldn''t help saying, "I believe adults, but it''s a little conspicuous here."


    "If you can come here with me, you already have a mind. You don''t have to worry." Su Han said.


    "All right." The shopkeeper nodded.


    Before long, he took a storage ring and came to Su Han again.


    Su Han entered it and immediately saw thousands of jade bottles.


    "That''s a lot." He smiled.


    "A bottle of ten pills will add up to about 15000."


    The shopkeeper handed over a piece of paper and said, "the small one has listed all the prices on it, and the total price has been recorded. Adults have a look first."


    Su Han glanced over other places and looked directly at the total price - 9.68 million Shengjing!


    When I looked up, I saw the shopkeeper staring at me.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "9.6 million, how about rounding it up?"


    The shopkeeper''s heart beat faster: "9.65 million, small business, forgive me, adults!"


    Su Han smiled: "well, I can''t go too far with your service attitude of Fuxing building. Let''s say 9.65 million."


    The voice fell, and Su Han took out another storage ring: "you order."


    The shopkeeper''s heart is about to jump out.


    This is nearly ten million holy crystals!!!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Su Han hadn''t come today, he wouldn''t be able to sell these pills for a year.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    When the shopkeeper''s mind entered the storage ring, he was stunned again.


    "Elemental spar?!"


    "Can''t you?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The shopkeeper couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    An elemental crystal can be worth 13000 divine crystals here, but if they auction it, it is worth about 15000 divine crystals.


    At present, Su Han has less than 750 elemental crystals to pay for the 9.65 million holy crystals, which is equivalent to inside and outside. He has earned nearly 1.5 million holy crystals for the Fuxing building!


    This is his biggest performance since he took office!


    "One more thing."


    "My Lord, please say!"


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "Fuxing building belongs to tai''a palace. I need you to help me pass a message. You can charge as much as you should."


    "To whom do adults need to send messages? Just say it, it''s convenient for adults to help! " The shopkeeper patted his chest and promised.


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said word by word in the way of sound transmission: "the ancient spirit dominates!"


    Boom!!!


    The shopkeeper''s mind exploded directly.


    The smile on his face also solidified in an instant.


    After a long time, he said with a bitter face, "Sir, you have a noble status. You''d better not joke with the little one."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "the holy palace can exchange points for news, but you can''t do it?"


    "Of course you can!" Shopkeeper''s reflective opening.


    But the next moment, he said, "but this news should be divided into people! What kind of person is that? You also think highly of the small one. The small one has ten lives. I''m afraid there''s no way to pass the news on to you! "


    "Who can you reach?" Su Han asked again.


    "Small ones are only reported level by level at most..." the shopkeeper looked bitter.


    He thought that Su Han was joking about himself.


    If Su Han hadn''t just been here and spent nearly ten million Shengjing, the shopkeeper would have lifted the table directly.


    The power of domination, never allow anyone to infringe!


    It''s just that you call him by his name. It''s disrespectful to want to contact the Lord!


    "Then report it level by level." Su Han said again.


    The shopkeeper''s pupils contract.


    Really?


    Even if I report it to you, it doesn''t necessarily care!


    Just a little man in Qingguang City, delusional to get in touch with the master?


    Isn''t this a fantasy???


    "My Lord, I take back my original words. I''m afraid it''s impossible to do this." The shopkeeper shook his head.


    "You can do it."


    Su Han turned his palm and took out a storage ring.


    At the same time, he preached, "there are 100 million element spars in this storage ring. No matter you or your superior, you will take this matter to heart."


    "100 million???"


    The shopkeeper''s legs softened.


    He could barely accept the words of 100 million Shengjing.


    But 100 million element spar, what is this concept?


    Equivalent to... 13 trillion holy crystals!!!


    Such an amazing number can no longer be described as a huge wealth. It can completely control the situation!


    Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he still couldn''t help it. His mind went into the storage ring.


    At this sight, his eyes suddenly turned over and he almost fainted.


    The mountain like element spar lies quietly in the storage ring. The rich magic element almost explodes the storage ring!


    He doesn''t need to look carefully. Whether there is 100 million or not, even if there are 10000 or 20000 less, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Scalp numb, trembling all over!


    The shopkeeper really wants to close his eyes and pass out.


    However, he was sober.


    This damn willpower!


    "My Lord, who are you?" The shopkeeper is going to cry.


    An elemental crystal with a value of 13 trillion holy crystals?


    After living for so long, the shopkeeper felt that his world outlook and values had been subverted for the first time.


    "I am me."


    Su Han stood up, walked outside and said, "100 million element spars are not a small number. If Fuxing building can''t do it, in the future, I will come to the door and take these element spars back."


    "Your Excellency, you haven''t said the message you want to deliver!" The shopkeeper was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "The wind is gone." Su Han said.


    "The wind is gone?" The shopkeeper was confused.


    Just these three words, the holy crystal worth 13 trillion?


    What the hell!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The items of Fuxing building are not complete. Take the pills Su Han bought before, which are much less.


    Even though he had some resistance to the holy palace in his heart, Su Han still had to admit that he had to rely on the holy palace for his future cultivation.


    He won''t waste time alone looking for herbs to refine pills, and then refine pills himself.


    On wealth, Su Han can be said to be infinite. Why not make good use of it?


    Based on this situation, he must go to the demon battlefield and kill enough demons, so that he can exchange items in the holy palace infinitely.


    The demon battlefield is divided into four regions: the eastern region, the northern region, the southern region, and the western region.


    In the superior star domain, demons invaded only at the entrance of the clan boundary mountain.


    The holy land is completely surrounded by demons!


    The location of Qingguang city is almost the edge of the southern holy land, and the demon battlefield in the southern region is about 70 million miles away from Qingguang city.


    Su Han did not hesitate. After leaving the Fuxing building, he set out directly outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qingguang City, about 8000 miles.


    All around are bushes up to three meters high. You can''t see the edge at a glance, just like a green ocean.


    When Su Han came here, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    For there were nearly a hundred breaths bursting out from around him!


    "Hua Hua..."


    Various forces of order diffuse from all directions.


    Or fiery red, or dark blue, or golden.


    With the emergence of these forces of order, the fierce crowd with blood on his body finally appeared in front of Su Han.


    As expected, it was the people who had seen in the holy palace before and followed themselves to the Fuxing building!


    Of course, these are just a few familiar faces. Su Han has never seen others.


    Among the nearly 100 people, at least all are quasi saints, and the strongest of them are a seven fold quasi saint and three six fold quasi saints.


    The seven fold quasi saint, who was flattered by many people and killed the virtual Saint demon in the holy palace, is a person surnamed Liu!


    He looks middle-aged, his eyes staring at Su Han, full of strong greed and excitement.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    "Introduce yourself."


    The man surnamed Liu looked at Su Han with a smile and said slowly, "my Liu Ye, repair one in bulk. Seven times is quasi holy. Only a little short, you can achieve virtual holy."


    Su Han immediately understood what Liu Ye meant.


    I''m afraid I don''t know his accomplishments. I say it first to form a deterrent. The next thing is much easier to do.


    "And then?" Asked Su Han.


    Liu Ye was slightly stunned: "you look very confident."


    "Tell me what you mean."


    Su Han said faintly, "if you also plan to go to the demon battlefield, we can stop by."


    "I really intend to go to the demon battlefield, but before that, we have something to deal with."


    Liu Ye said, "we are risking our lives to fight against demons. At the cost of death, we are making contributions to the human race, but in the end, the harvest is not proportional to the pay."


    "In this holy land, all kinds of resources are almost controlled by major forces. It''s really difficult for us to find a way to live with our scattered cultivation!"


    "I think my little brother should also remember us. We met in the holy palace before."


    "Without blinking, he spent five million Shengjing and bought 50000 points. It''s really different from us. For example, it''s difficult for us to earn 5000 points, let alone 50000."


    "At the moment, there is no other meaning to stop the little brother here. I just hope that the little brother can point to a way to get rich. After all, there is meat for everyone to eat together!"


    Hearing this, the others around showed a fierce look.


    At the same time, their breath was surging, and the power of order was also spreading around. A strong killing opportunity gradually rose from them.


    "I not only spent five million holy crystals in the holy palace, but also nearly ten million holy crystals in the Fuxing building."


    Su Han looked up and stared at Liu Ye with a strange smile: "but why don''t you think about it? I''m only a one-time quasi saint. Why do I have so many Saint crystals?"


    "Luck."


    Liu Ye said, "Liu really saw a lot of people like little brothers. Unfortunately, in the end, they all died of their own arrogance."


    "As you say, I''m going to die, too?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Liu Ye said: "points can be given away. As long as my little brother can give me a bite of meat, I''m still unwilling to do it."


    "I want to give it to you, but I''m afraid you can''t eat it!" Su Han said.


    "That''s not what you should consider."


    Liu Ye said coldly, "where did you get the elemental spar and how did you get it? Tell me all about it! And your point gold card. If you die, all the points on it will be wasted. It''s better to give them to me and wait for you to make a living! "


    "No wonder I didn''t do it first, but there''s a lot of nonsense here. Originally, I didn''t just want points, but also my element spar?"


    Su Han smiled more intensely: "have you ever heard of the medium star region? All my elemental crystals are obtained from the medium star domain. Would you like to have a look? "


    "Bastard!"


    Liu Ye showed his anger: "you know I can''t wait to go to the medium star region. You''re still talking nonsense here. Is it playing tricks on me? Can''t you wait?"


    "You can see that? I admire you! " Su Han smiled coldly.


    The greed of these guys has exceeded expectations.


    Su Han hates such people most!


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Liu Ye pointed to Su Han and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to exchange your points for your life!"


    For the time being, they don''t want to kill Su Han. If Su Han goes crazy and destroys the gold card, all the points will be in vain.


    The holy palace will not reserve points for anyone. Once the card is broken, no matter how many points there are, the holy palace will be cleared directly.


    Su Han exchanged the points for five million holy crystals. Of course, Liu Ye and others are not willing to waste them, which is also the most important reason why they didn''t make a direct shot.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Su Han''s palm turned over, the integral gold card immediately appeared on his right hand.


    At the same time, the palm of his left hand turned again, and a storage ring floated slowly.


    "You naturally know this gold card on my right hand."


    "In the storage ring on my left hand, there are 10000 element spars."


    After a slight pause, Su Han then said, "come and take whichever you want."


    "Ten thousand... Elemental spar???"


    Subconsciously, Liu Ye poked out his mind and entered the storage ring.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or intention. Su Han didn''t leave a thought on the storage ring. Liu Ye can check it without hindrance.


    Not only he, but also others are exploring.


    When they saw a pile of elemental crystals in the storage ring, their eyes immediately turned red!


    Ten thousand element spar, one is not bad!


    If it is changed into holy crystal, this is... 130 million holy crystal!!!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sound of rapid breathing came from everyone''s mouth.


    They stared at the storage ring and even threw away the point gold card.


    After all, the value of the integral gold card is only five million holy crystals, which can''t even catch up with the fraction of the 10000 element crystal!


    "130 million... 130 million!!!"


    Liu Ye roared in a low voice, his green veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were red as if they were going to drip blood.


    At the moment, he is not as plain as before, but like a violent beast.


    Desire is endless.


    Liu Ye perfectly interprets the meaning of this sentence with his own expression.


    He even thought about what he would do if he got the 10000 element spar?


    The first thing to do


    Do you kill all the people around you?


    Only in this way can no one share the stolen goods with themselves!


    And I don''t need to go to the demon battlefield and risk so much in exchange for that poor point!


    Must get


    Must grab!!!


    "Brother Liu."


    At this time, someone warned: "this man has such wealth, but he dares to show it so blatantly. I''m afraid there is fraud!"


    "He''s just an upstart. What conspiracy does he know?"


    Liu Ye has been completely dazzled by the desire for money. His mind is full of the 130 million holy crystals.


    "Although he hasn''t exchanged anything in the holy palace, he has been to the Fuxing building. Maybe... He will buy virtual holy beads and even holy dummies!" The man warned again.


    "Impossible!"


    Liu Ye said, "I have investigated that there are no holy dummies sold in the Fuxing building in Qingguang city. As for the virtual holy beads, they are only one product at most, and have sold one. Even if he buys the virtual holy beads, there will be only one at most, which will not threaten us! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: the last chapter was wrong. 100 million element crystal, equivalent to 130 billion holy crystal, has been revised.


    Here''s an explanation. An elemental spar is equal to about 13000 holy crystals. If it is auctioned, about 15000 may be more or less.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    Hearing Liu Ye''s words, the others were relieved.


    Virtual holy beads are one-time attack items condensed by virtual holy friars.


    A product represents a virtual holy cohesion.


    However, Rao is the lowest level of a virtual holy bead, which is also equivalent to the full blow of the virtual holy, and can kill most quasi holy friars.


    All holy dummies, needless to say, are refined in all holy places.


    This is not a disposable item.


    It has a part of the power of all saints, which can be attacked and defended. It is equivalent to a puppet and is of high value.


    As Liu Ye said, in a small place like Qingguang City, there are no saints, not to mention the holy dummies refined by the saints.


    There may be virtual pearls, but the number is very small.


    Not because it is too popular, but because its price is very high, most people will not buy it. There is no market in Qingguang City, so forces such as holy palace and Fuxing building rarely sell it.


    Since there are no such things, and Su Han is only a quasi saint, what else are they afraid of?


    A seven fold quasi saint, three six fold quasi saints, plus nearly 100 quasi saints of other levels, will you fear a one fold quasi saint?


    Joke!


    "Brother Wang, I''ll give you that gold card for points!" Said a middle-aged man beside Liu yechao.


    This middle-aged man is one of the three six quasi saints.


    Hearing Liu Ye''s words, he did not show excitement, but frowned.


    Although Liu Ye''s eyes are red with blood at the moment, he can''t help it. In fact, this guy is a ghost!


    He said that Su Han wouldn''t have any special means, but he didn''t do it and let himself try it first.


    "Why, don''t brother Wang want it?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man hesitated, Liu Ye snorted coldly, "if so, let brother Li go and take it?"


    "Why bother brother Li with such a small matter?"


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. After all, greed outweighed reason.


    "Wow!!!"


    Around his body, the rich golden light danced and condensed into a long sword, which took off like a golden dragon.


    Su Han could see at a glance that what this man practiced was a metallic order.


    If we can become a holy land, we must have transformed law energy into order. As for whether we can open the field of order, let''s say another thing.


    "Bring it, you!"


    The middle-aged man rushed out fiercely, and the long golden sword around him turned into a storm, running through Su Han''s head!


    At the same time, his cultivation strength turned into a big hand and grabbed the integral gold card on Su Han''s right hand.


    All movements are very fluent. Those golden swords are about to pierce Su Han''s head!


    The middle-aged man even smiled. He didn''t think Su Han was really confident, but felt that Su Han couldn''t react.


    After all, a six heavy, a one heavy, the middle difference of five sketch level, can be described as huge!


    As he expected, those golden swords did fall on Su Han''s head.


    But at the moment of falling, something that everyone couldn''t believe happened.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bursts of muffled noise came from those golden swords!


    Su Han obviously didn''t avoid and didn''t have any defense, but when those golden swords fell on his head, they seemed to be inserted on a very hard object.


    Under the gaze of nearly 100 people, they made a dull noise and all collapsed!


    "What???"


    Everyone''s pupils contract and their hearts jump wildly.


    Liu Ye, as well as the other two six quasi Saint friars, all looked shocked!


    The middle-aged man surnamed Wang almost burst his heart!


    "How is this possible???"


    His eyes widened beyond belief.


    Those golden swords were clearly stuck on Su Han''s head, but why did they all collapse?!


    "Physical training? Is he physical training?! "


    The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped wildly: "shouldn''t he? Even if he is a martial arts and physical fellow practitioner, he is only a heavy quasi saint after all. How can the strength of the physical body reach such a terrible situation?"


    Even physical cultivation can''t cross five sketch levels to resist his attack!


    "I can feel that he is a quasi saint and will never make any mistakes!"


    "But how could this happen..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished his shock, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly fell down!


    A touch of ice spread from Su Han''s hand, wrapped the integral gold card and the palm of the middle-aged man''s cultivation!


    Suddenly frozen!


    The speed is extreme!


    Almost in the middle-aged man, when he felt the temperature drop, the ice had spread to his hands.


    The middle-aged man''s mind roared, and his subconscious power of running order wanted to smash the ice.


    However, he was shocked to find that


    Their own power of order has also been frozen!!!


    It doesn''t work at all. It''s like a frozen ice. It clearly exists in its own body, but it can''t be summoned.


    The most frightening thing is that while the power of order cannot work, the middle-aged man feels that his blood is gradually solidifying.


    "No... no!!!"


    A deep crisis of life and death broke out from the heart.


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Ye and others: "this guy has something strange. Help me!!!"


    At the moment, Liu Ye and others don''t know what happened.


    They only saw that the middle-aged man''s power of order was frozen. They only heard the middle-aged man shouting for help, but they didn''t know what kind of attack he had suffered!


    However, as a seven fold quasi saint, Liu Ye''s reaction speed is still very fast.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s roar, he immediately grabbed the ice in mid air with a gloomy face.


    In his opinion, only by destroying the ice can the connection between Su Han and the middle-aged man be cut off.


    However


    too late!


    "Click!"


    Ice blue light emerged from the middle-aged man.


    His flesh and blood, muscles and bones, face, and even hair


    Up and down, frozen!


    The breath was completely isolated. The middle-aged man was like an ice sculpture, with his mouth open and couldn''t move in the ice.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Someone stammered.


    There was not much movement or scene.


    A six fold quasi saint, so quietly... Died in the hands of a one fold quasi saint?


    What is the strength of this guy''s water attribute order???


    "Bang!"


    Until now, Liu Ye''s attack just fell.


    He did smash the ice in the void, but he also smashed the middle-aged man''s body!


    "This..."


    Liu Ye''s face has changed greatly!


    Looking at Su Han again, his face had lost his previous self-confidence, and even greed and excitement had all disappeared.


    Only... Fear!


    "What a pity."


    Su Han shook his head slowly, glanced at the crowd, smiled and said, "he doesn''t have the ability to take it away. Who''s going to try the second time?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    His eyes swept like a sharp blade from the strangers in front of him.


    No matter when, no matter where


    There is always a group of people who will test with their lives for money.


    Liu Ye and others, that is the case.


    They have clearly found out Su Han''s accomplishments and his origin. Fundamentally speaking, it is almost the same.


    The cultivation of a quasi saint has no background in the holy land, but a nouveau riche who has obtained a large amount of elemental spar


    Isn''t it?


    absolutely right!


    But the only thing they didn''t guess, which no one would guess, was


    A heavy quasi saint will have the terrorist combat power of every saint!!!


    Virtual pearl? Van Saint dummy?


    What''s the usage?


    He su Han, himself is a saint!


    "I wanted to keep a low profile, but you came to die. You can only do it for you!"


    Su Han stared at Liu Ye and said slowly, "a group of quasi saints dare to come to my trouble? The integral gold card and 10000 element crystal are in my hand. Why don''t you dare to come and take it? "


    "You are not a quasi Saint... You are at least a virtual saint!"


    Liu Ye was frightened and said, "who are you?"


    The former middle-aged man was a six fold quasi saint. If he wanted to run, few people could kill him under the virtual saint.


    Therefore, Liu Ye guessed that Su Han had hidden his cultivation and just deliberately showed a quasi holy breath.


    "Can you know me if I say who I am?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his terrible cultivation power suddenly burst out!


    "Wow!!!"


    Endless pressure swept out in all directions with Su Han as the center.


    The amazing pressure, like the collapse of the sky, made the nearly 100 quasi Saint friars blush instantly and it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    "This..."


    They opened their eyes and showed a frightened and frightened expression: "this is the authority of a quasi saint???"


    Never!!!


    Let alone quasi saints, even in the virtual Saint friars, they did not feel such terrible pressure.


    Only van Saint


    But they don''t believe it!


    How can a quasi saint who has been rebuilt have the authority of all saints?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    "Go!"


    Liu YeMeng drank violently, turned around and fled towards the distance.


    The light at his feet emerged and formed a large number of water flowers. While paving a road, he also showed a huge waterfall behind him to stop Su Han''s pursuit.


    "Is it also a water attribute?"


    Su Han smiled: "unfortunately, your mastery of the water attribute order is just a fur!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The ice force expanded again, and Su Han didn''t even use the ice field.


    The waterfall is frozen, and all figures can''t leave. The whole void seems to have turned into ice. The fastest Liu Ye is also imprisoned in the air!


    The current under his feet has completely solidified, and his feet are merging with the current.


    Want to run, but can''t run!


    "Melt!!!"


    There was a roar around. It was those friars who had the power of fire order.


    They tried to melt all these ice layers with the power of fire, but the final result disappointed them.


    Of course, water and fire are mutually exclusive, but the fire attribute of the holy level can not melt. What is the order of the water attribute of the holy level?


    From the level, there is a huge gap!


    "Elder, I''ll wait to know my mistake!"


    Liu Ye has thoroughly understood that in Su Han''s eyes, he and others are completely like mole ants.


    The so-called big husband can bend and stretch, and he is doing so now.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I''m blind. I''m blind. Just think we''re a fart and let us go!"


    Su Han''s smile remained unchanged. He didn''t open his mouth, but stretched out his fingers and gently clicked towards a figure on the left.


    "Bang!"


    Obviously it was just a simple action, but with Su Han''s finger pointing, the figure exploded with a bang!


    No blood splashing, no bones collapse, it''s like ice breaking. The other party dies quietly, and even the yuan God hasn''t left.


    This scene made the pupils of Liu Ye and others contract, and their hearts almost jumped out of their throats.


    "Elder, I really know my mistake. You have a lot of adults!"


    "As long as the elder gives us a life, we are willing to give all our points to the elder. We are more willing to be a cow and a horse for the elder. There will never be a trace of complaint!"


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled noise came out and another person died.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Bang..."


    Su Han''s fingers connected, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    The nearly 100 figures had no room for struggle. Every time Su Han pointed, one of them would collapse.


    "Bang!"


    With the muffled sound, Liu Ye looked completely pale and his lips trembled.


    He knows very well


    Nearly a hundred people before, but now, only themselves are left!


    In other words, if Su Han doesn''t break his heart, he will die next!


    "Elder..."


    Liu Ye''s teeth are trembling, and the regret in his heart has already drowned his whole person like waves.


    Seeing Su Hanchao coming by himself, Liu Ye felt his chest blocked and miserable.


    "Elder, I know my mistake, I really know my mistake..."


    It was really pathetic to burst into tears.


    Su Han was about to speak, but he felt that a large number of figures were rushing in the distance.


    Su Han frowned when his mind swept away.


    These figures, there are more than 5000 people, and


    All dressed in white!


    "People in the white pavilion?"


    Su Han looked cold: "I don''t want to trouble you. Do you dare to come to me?"


    Turning his head, Su Han looked at Liu Ye in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    Liu Ye trembled all over and felt like he was in some conspiracy.


    To his relief, Su Han just stood in front of him and stared at him, but he didn''t do it for the time being.


    Seems to be waiting for something.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In Liu Ye''s time of seconds, a moment passed, and many figures in white appeared in sight.


    "White pavilion?"


    Liu Ye''s face changed again.


    He looked at the people in the white Pavilion, and then at Su Han in white, and suddenly an idea came up.


    "Is he from the white pavilion?!"


    Liu Ye was not surprised but happy, and said loudly, "elder, are you from the white pavilion?"


    Su Han was silent.


    "Elder, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t recognize the family!"


    Liu Ye was overjoyed and said, "to tell you the truth, although Liu''s brother is not from the white Pavilion, he has an excellent relationship with the white Pavilion. If he had known that he was from the white Pavilion, Liu would not dare to provoke him anyway!"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and still didn''t speak.


    At this time, the figure of more than 5000 white Pavilion came completely.


    The first words they said almost made Liu ye faint.


    "Little beast, here you are!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    Little beast


    Who is the most suitable person to use these three words?


    If Liu Ye and Su Han can only choose, it must be the latter.


    Because Liu Ye is no longer "small".


    It''s so fierce and full of killing opportunities. What does that mean?


    What a fart!


    He''s not from the white Pavilion at all. He''s just dressed in white!


    All hopes were dashed at this moment.


    Liu Ye is even more desperate than before.


    His brother has a good relationship with the white clothes Pavilion, but this one has a bad relationship with the white clothes Pavilion


    If you had known this, what would you do to move his brother out?


    Pull hatred!!!


    ¡­¡­


    As Su Han''s mind saw, there are indeed more than 5000 people in the white Pavilion.


    The strongest is an old man with gray hair.


    His breath is not hidden at all, but seven sanctified.


    Besides him, there are ten six saints!


    Su Han''s familiar faces, such as Chen Guang, Lin Xiong, Song e and others, are among them.


    However, I didn''t see Tang Ming''s lovely little girl.


    "Elder Han!"


    When Liu Ye saw the old man, he immediately shouted, "help me... Help me!"


    Han Chang''s old name was Han Yungui. After his arrival, he looked menacing.


    However, when Liu Ye said this, Han Yungui''s eyelids jumped.


    "Liu Ye?"


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Liu Ye is going to cry.


    Han Yungui frowned.


    Based on Liu Ye''s brother, Han Yungui naturally knew Liu Ye and knew that Liu Ye was also a seven fold quasi Saint monk, which was equal to his accomplishments.


    In this case, Han Yungui is a little confused.


    A seven fold quasi saint, now... Is asking for help from himself?


    Looking around, who can threaten him?


    only one!


    He''s the one who wants to kill in the white Pavilion!


    "Master Liu, what happened?"


    Lin Xiong and others looked puzzled and asked.


    Liu Ye wanted to say something, but saw Su Han staring at him and shaking his head without trace.


    If you get to your mouth, hold it back immediately!


    "Blizzard, don''t you come and die?" Lin Xiong shouted to Su Han again.


    When he was in the courtyard of xiwangling, Su Han showed the power that even the five quasi saints could not resist.


    After Lin Xiong reported the matter to the white clothes Pavilion, the white clothes Pavilion believed that Su Han appeared to be a first-class quasi saint, but in fact, he should be six or even seven!


    Therefore, the white Pavilion sent several seven quasi saints to arrest Su Han.


    Han Yungui is one of them.


    After learning that Su Han left the holy light city, they immediately pursued him in this direction.


    Then, there is the current scene.


    Han Yungui had a bad feeling in his heart, but Lin Xiong didn''t!


    There are ten of the six quasi saints alone, and Han Yungui, the seven quasi saints, can''t cure Blizzard?


    Therefore, when Lin Xiong spoke, his attitude was extremely arrogant and had no scruples.


    However, Su Han ignored him and said to Liu Ye, "I''ll give you a chance to live, but you have to have that ability."


    Liu Ye''s face changed severely!


    But when Su Han raised his right hand, the storage ring and integral gold card had already disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    The power of fire red order emerged from Su Han''s palm and gradually formed a sharp palm knife.


    "Fire attribute?!"


    Liu Ye shouted in his heart, "he is a dual attribute monk???"


    There must be some dual attribute friars in the holy land, which is not very strange, but most of their accomplishments are not high.


    In a small place like Qingguang City, it''s rare to cultivate dual attributes at the same time.


    "As long as you can stop my palm knife, I''ll spare your life."


    Su Han''s voice fell. Before Liu Ye could answer, he waved his right hand towards his neck.


    "Shua!"


    The amazing temperature spread all over the body, and the fire red light came to the eyes in an instant. Liu Ye almost subconsciously shouted, "elder Han, help me!!!"


    Han Yungui is still standing there.


    He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Even if I understand, it''s too late now.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the palm knife touched Liu Ye''s neck.


    But it was not cut directly, but a light emerged from Liu Ye''s neck.


    "Hiss..."


    When the palm knife contacts with the light, it sounds like cutting on a stone.


    Liu Ye looked very happy and immediately said, "elder, as long as I can stop this sabre, you will..."


    "Pooh!"


    The voice stopped abruptly before it fell!


    I don''t know when the light was consumed by the flame.


    Blood splashed from Liu Ye''s neck, and a huge head fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the terrible hot temperature spread to Liu Ye''s body along his neck.


    Its original God was directly burned into nothingness!


    "I mean what I say. Unfortunately, you can''t stop it." Su Han looked sorry.


    This scene made the people of the white Pavilion completely stunned there.


    Han Yungui breathed faster and swallowed spittle mercilessly.


    Even the seven sanctified died in his hands?


    Then i... this is not looking for death???


    "Bastard!"


    Han Yungui glared at Lin Xiong fiercely and wanted to slap him to death.


    This brain crippled and stupid dog doesn''t mean that the other party is only a quasi saint of six or seven levels at most?


    If you really have that kind of cultivation, how can you kill Liu Ye?


    At least it is also a virtual saint!!!


    Lin Xiong was already stiff and stared at the dog.


    The momentum of more than 5000 white clothes Pavilion disciples collapsed at this moment. The field was quiet, and no one dared to breathe.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing ahead. The white figure standing in the distance disappeared!


    "Lin Xiong, be careful!" Han Yungui suddenly drank too much!


    Lin Xiong subconsciously was about to retreat, but at this moment, a cold feeling suddenly came from his neck.


    His breathing became faster and faster. He grabbed his neck with a strong force. Lin Xiong kicked his legs disorderly, but he couldn''t use the power of cultivation at all.


    He looked at the very handsome man in front of him, and his eyes gradually showed panic.


    "You just said, let me come and die?" Su Han squinted.


    "Cough..." Lin Xiong coughed violently.


    "Blizzard, let him go!"


    Han Yungui didn''t dare to approach, for fear that Su Han would strangle Lin Xiong in anger.


    He could only stand in the distance and shouted, "Lin Xiong is the son of Lin Changlao. Lin Changlao is also a strong man of falsehood. If you really move his words, you will cause the anger of the white Pavilion!"


    "I haven''t touched him before, but you white Pavilion still come after me."


    Su Han turned his head, stared at Han Yungui and said slowly, "just because I grabbed some items in the patio?"


    Han Yungui''s language is sluggish.


    To his relief, Su Han did not kill Lin Xiong, but threw him aside.


    "One last warning, don''t mess with me!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll lift your white Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    Liu Ye and others, Su Han must be killed.


    Because they saw their points gold card and had bad intentions, not killing is also a future trouble.


    But the white Pavilion is different. It''s not a person, but a force!


    No matter how small a force is, it will be involved with other forces.


    Su Han is a newcomer. Coupled with his sensitive identity, he naturally doesn''t want to make trouble.


    This is the main reason why he doesn''t move Lin Xiong.


    If Lin Xiong is just an ordinary disciple, his father is one of the elders of the Huahai hall in the white Pavilion. If he is killed, it will inevitably cause a series of anger.


    Although Su Han is not afraid, he really doesn''t want to get into such trouble.


    His warning was not ignored by Han Yungui and others.


    At least, Lin Xiong was pale and dared not say another word.


    Su Han didn''t intend to continue to take care of them and turned to leave.


    But at this time, Han Yungui suddenly said, "Liu Ye''s brother, named Liu Qing, is also a strong virtual saint, and holds the position of captain in the demon battlefield in the southern region!"


    Su Han paused, looked back at Han Yungui, and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I have one more thing to ask."


    Han Yungui said again, "are you... Really a one-time quasi saint?"


    The feeling of breath can hardly go wrong. In Han Yungui''s opinion, although Su Han''s combat power is terrible, his breath is really just a heavy quasi saint!


    But how can a quasi Saint be so strong?


    There are countless Tianjiao in the holy land, and the strong have many means. It''s not strange to fight beyond their ranks.


    But it can''t be so much, can it?


    Su Han didn''t answer him. His figure flickered and disappeared.


    Until Su Han left completely, Lin Xiong''s pale face showed a touch of gloom.


    "Miscellaneous!!!" His fists were clenched and his brows were exposed.


    "All right!"


    Han Yungui shouted, "let''s call it a day. I''ll report it to elder Lin!"


    "Why?!"


    Lin Xiong said angrily, "what if he is an empty saint? I''m afraid of his empty saint in the white pavilion? "


    "This person is definitely not as simple as it looks. In my feeling... I''m afraid he''s even stronger!" Han Yungui said.


    "OK, elder Han is also an elder, but he was scared before he made a move?" Lin Xiong sneered.


    "Fart!"


    Han Yungui scolded, "you don''t have long eyes. He just killed Liu Ye, who is also the seventh quasi saint. Can''t I die in the past?"


    "It''s not over anyway!" Lin Xiong clenched his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern region, demon battlefield.


    In a tent.


    Dozens of people sat cross legged, with only one standing in the north.


    The man''s hair is so long that it almost sticks to the ground.


    There was a ferocious scar on his face. When he spoke, the scar wriggled, making him look very fierce.


    In front of these people, there was a map marked with many red dots.


    At the moment, the scarred man was pointing to one of the red dots and said, "Yunsong ridge has set up a great array to rush God. As long as we can introduce the demons such as Fuling here, we will destroy them in one fell swoop."


    "However, they are not so stupid. They have been on the line with us for a long time and have already known our routine. Therefore, if you want to lead them over... You must pay a price!"


    There was silence in the tent.


    Everyone knows that this price is the price of blood, even the price of life!


    "There are more than 50000 soldiers in the army of subduing demons, including many virtual holy demons."


    The scarred man added: "if we can annihilate them, we will get at least 500000 points. Even if we get them into everyone''s hands, we can get 7000, 7000 or even 10000 points!"


    Hearing the "points", everyone was moved.


    "With our accomplishments, how difficult is it to earn 10000 points? Those false Saint demons are rarely alone. It''s hard to kill them. Only now... "


    At this point, the scar man suddenly stopped talking.


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, but saw his palm turn and took out a life tablet.


    At this moment, cracks have appeared on the memorial tablet of Benming.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone''s face changed!


    The scarred man''s eyes are red!


    "Bang!"


    The memorial tablet exploded completely, turned into a light, and formed a screen in front of everyone.


    A handsome man in white was reflected on the screen.


    "Ah!!!"


    Inside the tent, a shrill roar came out.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Su Han saw the scene of the southern region.


    This place has been razed to the ground in the battle with demons.


    At a glance, countless tents are stationed here, and only a few tall buildings are particularly conspicuous.


    Outside the tent, there was a gloomy void and a crimson ground.


    Even, Su Han could smell the strong smell of blood.


    At the end of the line of sight, there was light flashing continuously, and the sound of fighting could be heard faintly.


    The battle continued.


    "Points..."


    Su Han muttered to himself, "people die for money, birds die for food!"


    In a place like the holy land, it''s hypocritical to talk about the great righteousness of the human race.


    More than 99% of the monks who come to the demon battlefield are for points.


    Only the points of the holy palace can let them fight the crisis of death and fight with demons.


    Including Su Han himself, the reason why he came to the demon battlefield is also for points!


    In silence, Su Han dodged and went down.


    Not only himself, but also many figures come from all directions.


    In the rear of the region, although it was a Terran situation, it was still surrounded by a huge defense cover.


    Because once this place collapses, the holy land will abandon this large area to prevent demons from entering the Terran state.


    The shield is huge and covers the whole area. In the direction of Su Han, there are only three gaps with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    Su Han and others entered through this gap.


    They didn''t know each other and didn''t have the idea of talking. They all looked solemn.


    After entering the region, some people directly headed for the demon battlefield.


    Some people were stopped by the Terran team and recorded.


    Su Han belongs to the latter.


    "Name."


    A middle-aged woman, dressed in Terran team clothes, counted with memory crystal.


    "Blizzard." Su Han said.


    "Blizzard?"


    The middle-aged woman seemed surprised by Su Han''s name, but she didn''t ask much, and then said, "cultivation."


    "A heavy quasi saint."


    "Number of times to enter the demon battlefield."


    "Zero."


    "Which team do you want to join?"


    "At will."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Defend Terran justice!"


    The middle-aged woman turned her eyes at Su Han.


    "Go to the second tent, get your primary team clothes, and count the combat power value for consuming points."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    Any friar who has just joined the battlefield is counted as a member of the Terran team. You must find a team to join.


    Although everyone is for points, the main force of the Terran is still the most familiar with the demon battlefield after all.


    They also don''t want to see those inexperienced Terrans die miserably in the hands of demons.


    "Combat power value, what is it?" Su Han thought as he walked.


    According to the instructions of the middle-aged woman, Su Han came to the second tent.


    There are three lines ahead, and the number of people in each line has reached four or five thousand.


    Su Han didn''t do anything special. He stood in line at the back.


    About an hour later, it was finally Su Han''s turn.


    "This is your team uniform."


    The old man who handed out the team uniform threw one set and one pair to Su Han.


    The former looked flushed and smelled of wine, very sloppy.


    Su Han didn''t pay too much attention. He glanced at the team clothes in his hand. As expected, it was just a set of ordinary clothes that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    No defense bonus, just means he is a Terran warrior.


    "Count the combat power value." The old man said again.


    "Zero, this is my first time." Su Han said.


    "Accomplishments."


    "A heavy quasi saint."


    "Huh?"


    The old man suddenly looked up at Su Han: "a heavy quasi saint, do you dare to come to the demon battlefield?"


    Su Han frowned: "even semi saints dare to come. Why can''t I come?"


    "You know shit!"


    The old man snorted coldly, "almost all the semi saints come to experience and are protected by the strong. Can you compare with them?"


    "Then how do you know that I have no strong protection?" Su Han asked.


    The old man pointed to a group of people in the distance and said, "look, that''s what you call semi holy. The strong who protect them follow closely. Where are your strong? "


    Su Han was silent.


    "Give you a chance. You can go back now. Come back when your accomplishments are high. Points are not so easy to earn. Shopping with demons is not as simple as fighting with Terrans." The old man said again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Han looked determined.


    The old man''s face sank: "are you stubborn? Do you know that more than 80% of the first quasi saints will never go back after joining the battlefield? It''s not that I despise you. Just your cultivation. When a team comes to choose, no one wants you! "


    The other party is kind, so Su Han will not be angry.


    However, he still did not leave, and the old man did not continue to persuade.


    "Combat power. Do you know how to use it?" The old man asked again.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    "If you have combat power, there will be no limit when you spend points in the holy palace."


    The old man said, "when you spend points, you will consume the same amount of combat power. If you want to earn again, you must return to the demon battlefield. Understand what I mean?"


    "I see." Su Han answered.


    No one told him this when he was in the holy palace.


    However, for Su Han, this is only good, not bad.


    If you can earn enough combat power, you can exchange points for items at will, as the old man said.


    "Thank you for your explanation." Su Han hugged his fist and planned to leave.


    "Be careful. Don''t just earn points. Life matters."


    The old man waved and handed out the team uniforms to the others.


    At the same time, he said to himself, "Alas, it''s a pity to have a younger generation..."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the team uniform, you should stand aside and wait for the team to pick someone.


    There are many teams in the demon battlefield. At the same time, there are also strong and weak.


    In the fourth World War area, these stations are listed into five levels - Bronze team, silver team, gold team, diamond team and glory team!


    Bronze is the lowest and glory the highest.


    The number of teams will be different according to different levels.


    Only when the total combat power of the team reaches a certain level, can it be upgraded and then expanded.


    For example, there are countless Terran soldiers here in the southern region, but since the outbreak of demons for so long, there are only ten glory teams.


    Top teams like this rarely go to the rest area to select people, but are directly transferred from other teams.


    This is their right!


    Of course, it is also something that everyone is willing to do.


    With those top teams, you can kill more demons, ensure your own safety, and get more points than other places.


    Why not?


    Friars like Su Han who have just joined the demon battlefield are actually the least pleasant.


    First, there is no high cultivation. Second, there is no too much experience.


    Let them join the team, in addition to filling the number, what''s the use?


    In this kind of battlefield, the most taboo is to fill the number!


    Especially those low-level teams, it can be said that one radish and one pit. If they lack experience and strength, they are likely to die and bury the whole team!


    However, since we came to the demon battlefield, the probability of being sent back is very low.


    Weak, there are weak teams to.


    The strong, have a strong team to.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Like Su Han, all the people waiting for the team to choose also gathered in the open space.


    Su Han looked around. There were about 30000 people.


    And this is just a day!


    "All standing!"


    At this moment, a violent drink suddenly came from a distance.


    Then an old man with gray hair appeared.


    After his hands were down, he looked serious and said in a deep voice: "I know that you join the demon battlefield almost all to get points."


    "Terrans will not discriminate against you because almost everyone is like this."


    "But the battle with demons is extremely bloody. Once in crisis, there is little chance of survival."


    "After a while, the major teams will return from the battlefield and choose you."


    "Remember, if there is something special, you must show it. This can not only let you join a good team, but also make you more efficient, safer and get points!"


    "To select the remaining people, you can leave here first, or enter the rest area to do chores, and then select them when other teams return next time."


    "Yes!"


    Thirty thousand people answered neatly.


    The old man with white hair nodded and left without saying more.


    Before long, there were many black spots emerging in the front battlefield, heading for the rest area.


    At a glance, the scene was extremely magnificent.


    Black spots turn into figures to block out the sky and the sun.


    The surging weather is like an amazing dark cloud.


    When fighting with demons, the team will not return on the same day. However, because the number of teams is large and cross each other, there will be teams returning to the rest area every day.


    Looking at the return of these figures, the 30000 people present were boiling with blood!


    If they didn''t want to integrate for a moment, it must be the moment.


    Everyone wants to be able to take points, combat power and the life of demons


    Like these people in front of you, return in triumph!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    There is no doubt that the people of the major teams are very respected.


    They are the real Terran warriors.


    Therefore, after the figure all over the sky returned to the rest area, there were bursts of cheers immediately.


    "Welcome the white secret team and return triumphantly!"


    "Welcome Team Li to grow up and win all!"


    "Hahaha, I heard that Captain Zhou led your team members to kill more than 100000 demons this time?"


    "Come on, we''ve already prepared wine and vegetables for you. Let''s relax first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many compliments came, and the soundtrack sounded slowly.


    To Su Han''s surprise, there were a large number of maids, who came from nowhere, dressed in gauze clothes and presented a war dance for these teams.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. The dances of those waitresses are not for nothing. They all have points, but not much."


    A young man next to Su Han suddenly said, "these women are born in the holy land, but they have no big background and no special qualifications. They can''t obtain other resources and join the demon battlefield. They can only use this way to earn some points and get some training resources for themselves."


    "So......" Su Han nodded.


    The man looked at the dance with bright eyes and said, "this is also a way for the holy palace to inspire the Terran. Let the Terran soldiers relax and let these women have the support to live. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone."


    "You too" eh? "


    Seeing the people of Haiyue team pause next to the maidens, yuan jiedun said excitedly: "it seems that they have made great achievements again!"


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Su Han.


    "You should not know that Terran warriors generally reward these maidens when they return with a large harvest, and this reward is points." Yuan Jiedao.


    Su Han immediately understood what he meant.


    It is similar to the reward for a waiter in an inn.


    "Of course, these maids won''t take their points for nothing. Generally, those who look very beautiful will..."


    At this point, Yuan Jie picked Su Han''s eyebrows with an expression of "you know".


    Su Han doesn''t feel much. No matter in the world or in the world of martial arts, there is always a brothel.


    How to earn what they need is their right and ability.


    It''s better than... Killing.


    Before long, the people of Haiyue team stood in front of Yuan Jie.


    "Brother!" Yuan Jie''s face was full of excitement.


    His brother Yuan Long nodded, showing helplessness.


    "Captain, that''s the little guy you said before?"


    Behind yuan long, a bearded, rugged man spoke.


    He still had a huge axe in his hand, which was full of blood that had not dried up.


    "Well, he is my brother, Yuan Jie." Yuan Long said.


    The strong Hamilton laughed: "hahaha, although he has four quasi saints, he is too young. If he really wants to enter the demon battlefield, I''m afraid he will pee his pants!"


    "Hey, hey, at that time, you''ll have to rely on your predecessors. After all, you have old qualifications in this demon battlefield." Yuan Jie was not angry, but flattered.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    "Who is he? I just looked at you and had a good chat with him. " Yuan Long glanced at Su Han.


    Yuan Jie had planned to speak, but he was so smart that he winked at Su Han and motioned for him to introduce himself.


    "Blizzard, I''ve seen brother yuan." Su Han said.


    Yuan Long stared at Su Han for a moment, frowned and said, "a heavy quasi saint?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Long shook his head, took back his eyes and ignored Su Han.


    Yuan Jie threw a helpless look at Su Han.


    "Brother, you should have gained a lot this time?" Yuan Jie asked.


    "Well, the harvest was ok, but some people died." Yuan Longchao pointed behind him.


    Seventy three people wore the Haiyue team badge.


    The badge of Haiyue team is bronze, which proves that their team level is only bronze.


    The bronze team can only accommodate 100 people.


    In other words, the Haiyue team lost 27 people on this trip.


    "You go with them first, and then I''ll find you after I pick someone." Yuan Jiedao in Yuan Long Dynasty.


    "OK."


    Yuan Jie nodded and followed the strong man and others towards the tent.


    Before leaving, he sent a message to Su Han: "brother, I''m sorry. I don''t want to help you. I can''t help you! But I still said, "go back first. Your cultivation is too low."


    Su Han did not respond.


    The remaining members of Haiyue team, including yuan long, directly crossed Su Han and asked others.


    Obviously, they didn''t care about Su Han''s holy cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, more and more teams returned.


    But basically, they are bronze and silver teams, and none of the gold team has appeared, let alone the diamond team and the strongest glory team.


    Most of the teams have more or less losses, but some have returned safely.


    Like this, there is no need to continue to select new people. After taking a few days off and making supplies, they will join the battlefield again.


    And Su Han here, as expected, also fulfilled the words of Yuan Jie and the old man who issued the team uniform.


    A team came to ask, and there were many, but when they heard that he was a quasi saint, they immediately changed their face.


    Light, no longer pay attention.


    Those who are serious, ridicule, ridicule and disdain.


    What''s more, he spit at Su Han''s feet and regarded him as a broom star.


    Su Han was not angry about this. In fact, he also understood these people.


    Take the bronze team for example. It can hold up to 100 people.


    Is Su Han''s cultivation a burden to others?


    If not, the whole team will be buried because of him!


    About an hour passed¡ª¡ª


    Thirty thousand, only about ten thousand left.


    There are also people like Su Han who are not liked.


    However, they were not in such a good mood as Su Han. Under a lot of ridicule and ridicule, their face was extremely ugly and angry.


    In fact, Su Han is also very helpless.


    Can''t you show your fighting power in front of so many people?


    Not to mention that he is comparable to all saints, even if he just shows his combat power comparable to virtual saints, it will cause great storm!


    There are people from all major forces in this chaotic place of demon battlefield, and almost all the staff here are from the Star Alliance.


    If Su Han makes a noise here, even if he has a supreme mask and won''t expose his identity, he will be strictly investigated.


    No matter how carefully it is hidden, it will eventually reveal clues.


    If someone cares, it''s really troublesome.


    Su Han has seen too many things like seizing and giving up.


    From destiny Avenue


    Su Han is waiting for a predestined team.


    What he didn''t expect was that the team soon appeared.


    "Look, it''s the green leaf team!"


    "Sure enough, one of the top ten bronze teams!"


    "Tut Tut, we were lucky to meet the return of the green leaf team."


    "In fact, they don''t come back. They don''t come from the direction of the demon battlefield, but stay in the rest area all the time."


    "That should be coming back early."


    "It is said that the combat power value of the green leaf team has reached more than 800000. It won''t be long before you can be promoted to the silver team!"


    "Alas, if it weren''t for the occasional drop in combat power due to the death of team members, I''m afraid they would have been promoted to the silver team."


    "What are they doing? Are you coming to choose people, too? "


    "Choose me, you must choose me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly there were many excited and expectant voices in my ears.


    Su Han turned to look, but saw more than 90 figures. Led by a scarred man, he came slowly from the tent on the left.


    "Green leaf team?" Su Han looked a few times and was not interested.


    But what he didn''t know was that the guy he had never met was his own enemy!


    Scar man, also did not expect to meet Su Han here.


    He just came out to see if there was a suitable newcomer.


    However, when his eyes sat on the handsome man in white, the towering anger came out of his eyes!


    "There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come!"


    The scarred man stared at Su Han and said, "there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell! I was worried about when to go out to find you, but you brought it to the door yourself! "


    "Boom!!!"


    The triple breath of emptiness and holiness burst out from him fiercely.


    He hardly had any nonsense. He stepped on the ground and came to Su Han''s head in an instant. He punched Su Han''s head!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    They don''t understand how the newcomer who just came to the demon battlefield offended the captain of the green leaf team?


    As the protagonist of this matter, Su Han''s face sank!


    He also wondered why the latter would attack himself.


    Is it testing yourself?


    At this moment, Su Han had many thoughts in his mind.


    But in the end, he didn''t show any power of cultivation, just looked up and quietly looked at the fist coming.


    Just a triple virtual saint. Su Han is not afraid at all.


    The flesh body fused by his nine great masters is not what this guy can kill.


    "Shua!"


    However, just when everyone narrowed their eyes and thought there was going to be a splash of blood¡ª¡ª


    A flash of sword light suddenly came from a distance and stabbed the scarred man''s arm straight.


    The terrible sharp smell first diffused from the sword light. Before it came, it chopped the scarred man''s clothes.


    Scar man at the moment, there are only two choices.


    Continue to kill Su Han and let the sword come.


    Or, give up and step back!


    The scar was very clear. Who was the owner of the sword light, so he took it back and continued to draw out his palm.


    "Whew!"


    His figure flickered, with gloom and anger, and returned to the place where the green leaf team was located.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    Su Han didn''t expect that at this critical moment, someone would help him.


    He looked in the direction of the sword, but saw a large group of people coming here.


    On their bodies, they were all wearing combat uniforms, with a bronze lace on their chest, and a badge embroidered and engraved with a blood red rose in the center.


    Su Han hasn''t heard of the team, but when others saw it, they all showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "I said who was shooting. It turned out to be the captain of the blood rose team, Xia LAN!"


    "These two teams are old enemies. It''s not strange to make a move."


    "When we meet our enemies, we are particularly jealous."


    "However, the strength of the blood rose team is not weak at all. People will not be afraid of the green leaf team."


    "The little guy was lucky. He just came back from the blood rose team. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll die in the hands of head Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han looked at the blood rose team.


    I saw a beautiful woman with a very hot figure, a perfect curve outlined by the team clothes and long blond hair, standing in the front of the blood rose team.


    His eyes are big, his pupils are dark, and his eyes are narrow and long, just like Danfeng eyes.


    One frown and one eye, all with the taste of hooking people.


    Look at her standing position. It should be what the crowd said. Xia LAN, captain of blood rose team.


    In her hand, she also held a long dark purple sword, which reflected a sharp light under the reflection of the sun.


    Not only Su Han, many people are staring at Xia LAN with implicit admiration in their eyes.


    What''s more, with a little aggression, he seems to want to see the most attractive place through Xia Lan''s combat clothes.


    Xia LAN has long been used to this kind of vision, but the members of the blood rose team behind her show dissatisfaction and scan the people with a fierce look.


    "Xia LAN!"


    The scar man first opened his mouth, looked gloomy and said, "can you, don''t spoil me every time!"


    "Good thing?"


    Xia Lan''s voice is a little hoarse and full of mature taste. It makes people want to listen to it several times.


    "It''s a good thing for a new prospective saint to die so hard?"


    "It''s him, damn it!"


    The scarred man clenched his fist and couldn''t restrain his killing.


    "I just entered the southern region and asked myself if I had never seen you before. Why should I say damn it?" Su Han said faintly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am?"


    The scar man took a deep breath and said, "my name is Liu Qing, my brother is Liu Ye!"


    Su Han glanced.


    i see!


    Before killing Liu Ye, Han Yungui also said that he had a brother named Liu Qing, who was a virtual Saint friar.


    Unexpectedly, I just entered the southern region and met him!


    What a narrow road!


    "Say, what means did you kill my brother?!"


    Liu Qing said again, "with your only quasi holy cultivation, you can''t be my brother''s opponent at all. He must have died under your conspiracy!"


    "You think too much."


    Su Han shrugged: "he Liu Ye is going to die. He really doesn''t need me to use any conspiracy."


    "You want to die!!!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Liu Qing was even more angry.


    He thought Su Han would explain, but he didn''t expect that Su Han didn''t even explain.


    This is a disguised recognition that his brother Liu Ye died in the hands of the other party!


    How can we not repay the Revenge of killing my brother?


    "Xia LAN, you heard that my brother died in his hands. Don''t mind your own business!" Liu Qing looked gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    "Your brother? Liu Ye, that waste? "


    Xia LAN disdained to smile: "seven quasi saints can die in the hands of one quasi saint. What face do you have to avenge him? If I were you, I would have bumped into the 18th floor of hell! "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Qingdao.


    "What do I mean, you can''t see?"


    Xia Lan''s long sword was horizontal and pointed at Liu Qing: "your enemy of Liu Qing is my friend of Xia LAN. I''ll take care of it!"


    "Are you tired of living?" Liu Qing was furious.


    "Oh, you still want to kill me? How many years have it been? Don''t you still live well? "


    Xia Lan''s figure flashed and came to Su Han.


    After a while, a faint aroma came into Su Han''s nose.


    Although she was also stained with blood, there was no smell of blood, and the body fragrance was different from other women. It was not light, but it smelled good.


    "What''s your name?" Xia LAN patted Su Han on the shoulder.


    "Blizzard." Su Han said.


    "Are you interested in joining my blood rose team?" Xia Lan said again.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Is this what I''ve been waiting for... Fate team?


    "Captain!"


    "No, Captain!"


    "Boy, don''t listen to the captain''s nonsense. She''s just kidding you!"


    Before Su Han responded, the people of the blood rose team disagreed first.


    Joke!


    Just a heavy quasi saint, how can he be qualified to join the blood rose team?


    You know, like the green leaf team, the blood rose team is one of the top ten bronze teams in the southern region!


    Although one member was lost this time, they would rather leave the quota empty for the time being than allow a single prospective saint to join.


    This will not only lower the overall combat power of the blood rose team, but also make people laugh and say that the blood rose team is hungry!


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    Looking at the cold look of these people, Su Han couldn''t help touching his nose.


    It seems that this team doesn''t like themselves very much!


    "Why? Isn''t this person good? " Xia LAN looks at the members of the blood rose team.


    Immediately a woman stood up and said calmly, "Captain, it''s not that we despise him, but his cultivation is too low."


    "Yes!"


    Another middle-aged man said, "Captain, didn''t you hear me just now? He''s just a quasi saint! How can you join our team? "


    "It''s just to lower the overall combat power of our team. It will also affect the reputation of our blood rose team, which is a great obstacle to our promotion to the silver team!"


    "Captain, think before you leap!"


    "Even if we don''t have a suitable candidate today, we can leave the quota vacant for the time being, can''t we?"


    "Yes, if you want to join our team, you have to be a seven fold quasi saint!"


    "Only in this way can we not cause trouble for us before the tacit understanding has run in!"


    "You can save him once, but his holy cultivation will only bring us crisis!"


    "Captain, don''t be kidding..."


    Almost all the blood rose players are talking. They really don''t want Su han to join the team.


    As they said, they didn''t look down on Su Han, but for their own good and the team''s good.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then, Liu Qing suddenly laughed.


    "Xia LAN, Xia LAN, are you blind? One of the top ten bronze teams in the southern theater, you even invited a heavy quasi saint to join? "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    Su Han Dynasty''s blood rose team looked at it, glanced at Liu Qing again, and said in his heart: I''m the best player in the star field. Is it so difficult to add a team?


    "I''d love to!"


    Xia LAN fiercely grabbed Su Han''s neck and leaned against her chest.


    This scene not only made others congested, but even Su Han almost fainted.


    What are you doing?


    In front of so many people, isn''t it good?


    I''m a married man!


    The soft feeling came from the shoulder, and the aroma of Xia Lan''s breath also blew on Su Han''s hair.


    Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and hurriedly struggled out of Xia Lan''s arms.


    He suddenly felt in his heart that Xia LAN didn''t have the tendency of imperial sister, did he?


    Or is it always so... Casual?


    "Just you!"


    Xia LAN didn''t care what Su Han thought, so she decided.


    "Bitch, you''re really at home!"


    Liu Qing scolded: "I don''t want to see where it is. You think it''s in your tent. You can play as you want? It is said that captain Xuegui has a coquettish temperament. Now it seems that it is true! "


    "Why, are you jealous of him?"


    Xia Lan said with a sneer: "you had such a big conspiracy that you wanted to put my mother to bed. Unexpectedly, if you failed, you almost let my mother cut your lifeblood. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Liu Qing''s face changed!


    At the same time, there was a great noise around.


    Is there such a thing between the two bronze team captains?


    We all know that they don''t deal with it. That''s the reason!


    Many eyes looked at Liu Qing, full of ridicule and teasing.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug out your eyes! " Liu Qing was furious.


    "Why, you don''t dare to let people know what you do?"


    Xia LAN smiled and said coldly, "Liu Qing, didn''t he kill your brother? It''s a grudge against you, isn''t it? But listen to me, too. I''m Baoding! As long as I Xia LAN is alive, I will never let him die! "


    "Asshole!!!"


    Liu Qing couldn''t help it any longer. Her figure rushed out and killed Xia LAN.


    Xia Lansi is not afraid. Her long sword is facing up and wants to chop it down.


    "What are you doing?!"


    But at this moment, the white haired old man who appeared before suddenly walked out of the empty air.


    Liu Qing and Xia LAN stopped immediately and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Wei Lao."


    "Look at you two, what virtues are you!"


    Old Wei Leng hummed, "as the captain of a famous team, don''t you know where this is? Rest area! Do you understand in the rest area? "


    "Fighting with demons on the battlefield every day is not enough for you? If everyone meets and fights like you, who will guard this land? "


    "The younger generation knows his mistakes." Xia LAN stretched out her tongue.


    Liu Qing was still gloomy and didn''t respond.


    "Only once, not again!"


    Old Wei stared at Xia LAN, but didn''t look at Liu Qing. He turned and left here.


    "Xia LAN, wait for me!"


    Liu Qing raised his head, took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "one day, I will let you beg for mercy between my legs!"


    "I really don''t like your little things." Xia LAN skimmed her lips.


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    This woman is really good enough!


    "And you!"


    Liu Qing''s drinking and scolding came again.


    "Blizzard, right? You don''t have to laugh here. When you enter the demon battlefield, I will make you unable to survive or die! "


    "I''m waiting for you." Su Han said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Qing snorted coldly and had no interest in choosing new people. He waved his big sleeve and disappeared in sight.


    At this point, the farce is completely over.


    Su Han pursed his lips and asked, "Captain Xia, you just said, let me join the blood rose team... But it still counts?"


    Xia LAN patted her chest: "have you seen that beautiful woman who doesn''t mean what she says? You can rest assured that my words are true! "


    "No!"


    Hearing this, the members of the blood rose team really couldn''t bear it.


    The woman who spoke before stood up again and said, "Captain, even if you are not responsible for yourself, you have to be responsible for the blood rose team! His cultivation is too low to join the blood rose team. If you insist, I will be the first to disagree! "


    Xia LAN skimmed her lips.


    The middle-aged man said, "Captain, what do you think? Look at these people in front of you. Even if they are not sanctified in seven, there are also four or five. Why do you have to choose him? "


    "Because he''s handsome!" Xia LAN Dao.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yes, if you have to say it from the appearance, Blizzard is indeed the best among these newcomers.


    Can you be handsome for dinner?


    You Xia LAN used to be not from the appearance association!


    "Well, I won''t joke with you."


    Xia Lan said positively, "I chose him for two reasons. The first reason is that he and Liu Qing are enemies."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned.


    That''s why?


    Everyone knows that Xia LAN and Liu Qing never die, but Liu Qing''s enemy is more than blizzard. Why choose him?


    Moreover, Xia LAN is not the kind of person who brings her hatred and emotions to the team. Otherwise, the blood rose team can''t go now.


    "I ask you, Liu Ye, Liu Qing''s brother, did you really kill him?" Xia LAN asked Su Han.


    Su Han pondered slightly and finally nodded.


    "That''s all right."


    Xia LAN, a member of the blood rose team, said, "Liu Ye is the seven quasi saints. No matter how Blizzard killed Liu Ye, it proves that he has enough strength!"


    The crowd was slightly stunned.


    Xia LAN didn''t say that they really didn''t think about it.


    Even Su Han was surprised at Xia Lan''s sharp mind.


    The woman looked careless. She didn''t expect to consider things so carefully. No wonder she could become the captain of the blood rose team.


    "Maybe it used... Something similar to the virtual holy bead?"


    "Indeed, the virtual holy bead is only a one-time item. Looking at the whole Qingguang City, there is not much. This does not represent his strength. After all, it will not be used up."


    There are still doubts, but the voice is much lower.


    "Then let''s talk about the second reason."


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and narrowed her eyes, just like a fox hunting.


    "When Liu Qing shot you, you didn''t know I would save you, but I didn''t see any fear on your face. Instead, I looked confident."


    "Whether you have courage or courage, you need confidence to support it after all."


    "So..."


    "You either have enough strength, or you still have life-saving items that can save you. Am I right?"


    There was silence all around.


    Only Su Han touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "talk about it later, OK?"


    "OK!"


    Xia LAN clapped her hands: "welcome Blizzard handsome boy to join the blood rose team!"


    Su Han: "


    People: "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    The shopkeeper of Fuxing building in Qingguang city is named Pei Dongye.


    After su Han left Fuxing building, he thought about it. After all, he didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed to Minghai city as soon as possible.


    He was confused by the phrase "the wind is gone", but he dared not stay here in Qingguang city for the elemental crystal worth 130 billion holy crystals.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    Although the Fuxing building is the industry of tai''a palace, if the element crystal is exposed, I''m afraid the Fuxing building in Qingguang city will turn into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye.


    Pei Dongye found the strongest person in the Fuxing building of Qingguang city to protect himself, but he still felt it was inappropriate. As the shopkeeper of the Fuxing building, he directly issued an employment order and hired a full number of ten virtual saints!


    To tell the truth, Pei Dongye''s original intention is to hire the strong.


    However, there are few saints in such a small place as Qingguang city.


    Moreover, with the keen insight of the strong, Pei Dongye is likely to test himself. Pei Dongye doesn''t think he can perfectly hide the past under the eyes of the strong.


    Fortunately, as the shopkeeper of Fuxing building, almost everyone in Qingguang city knows him.


    With ten virtual saints around, Pei Dongye arrived at Minghai City safely after nearly ten days.


    In these ten days, Pei Dongye has been in a nervous state, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After all


    That''s 100 million element spar!!!


    ¡­¡­


    If Qingguang city is just a remote city, Minghai city should be regarded as one of the vice cities.


    Throughout the southern region, there are ten main cities, hundreds of sub cities, and countless remote cities.


    As Pei Dongye, he can''t directly cross the Vice City and report the news to the Fuxing building in the main city.


    Therefore, he first came to Minghai city.


    Minghai city is closest to Qingguang City, and Ning Feng, the shopkeeper of Fuxing building here, is an old acquaintance with him. Most of the items of Fuxing building in Qingguang city have been sent to Minghai city.


    After arriving at Minghai City, Pei Dongye was finally relieved.


    He found Ning Feng for the first time and told him everything, especially the sentence - the wind is coming!


    it is as expected.


    Ning Feng doesn''t know the meaning of this sentence, but like Pei Dongye, he knows the influence of this 100 million element spar very well.


    Not to mention places like Minghai city and Qingguang City, such a huge fortune, even if it is put into the whole southern region, or even the whole holy land, is enough to cause a sensation!


    Therefore, Ning Feng did not dare to delay. After several twists and turns, he went to one of the top ten main cities, Dongtian main city!


    The shopkeeper of Fuxing building, whose name is Pang Ling, is a chubby middle-aged woman.


    She looks very ordinary, but few people dare to provoke her, because she is a real Taoist saint!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Even the Taoist Saint couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard about the 100 million element spar.


    Pang Ling vowed that she had not been able to earn 130 million holy crystals since she came into contact with holy crystals until now when she reached the realm of Taoism.


    Moreover, it is far from this number!


    According to Su Han''s meaning, Pang Ling, after thinking for a long time, remained silent and continued to report the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    There used to be a dominating peak in the holy land, but after Yuan Ling took charge of the world, he changed it to "supreme peak".


    Although he is not the master.


    Since then, the name of dominating peak has disappeared from the long river of history.


    However, after Gu Ling was promoted to master, he set up another peak and called it... The second master peak!


    The second dominating peak, up to 30000 feet, is straight to the sky, and only the ancient spirit dominates it.


    At the foot of the second dominating peak is the base camp of tai''a palace.


    At the moment, a white haired old man dressed in yellow cedar is flying to the top of the peak in a hurry.


    His speed is very fast. When he steps out, his figure will turn into illusion and seem to blend into the void.


    If it appears again, it has crossed ten thousand feet.


    This person is Li Changqing, the current leader of tai''a palace!


    Anyone should have absolute respect for the master, even if he is Li Changqing!


    Li Changqing''s identity as the leader of tai''a palace flickered once, and he only dared to take a distance of ten thousand feet at most.


    Thirty thousand feet, three steps must be taken!


    These three steps are actually only in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, Li Changqing came to the top of the second dominant peak.


    Here is very flat, but the area is very small, and the diameter is only about ten meters.


    At the top of the peak stands a thatched cottage, which looks very old. Around the thatched cottage is a small courtyard.


    In the center of the courtyard, there is a table and three stone stools.


    At the moment, an old man in black is sitting on one of the stone stools.


    In front of him, there was a cup of tea and a chessboard.


    Li Changqing stood at the door and looked. After all, he still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "younger generation Changqing, see my grandfather!"


    "Come in."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth, but his eyes were always staring at the chessboard.


    There are no pieces on it!


    "Yes."


    Li Changqing took a deep breath and came to the old man in black robe. His face was extremely respectful.


    He wanted to wait for the other party to ask, otherwise it seemed a little abrupt, but after a long time, the old man in black didn''t speak.


    He is like a statue, sitting there all the time, not drinking tea, just staring at the chessboard.


    "Lao Zu..."


    "Evergreen!"


    Li Changqing wanted to speak, but the old man in black also made a voice at the moment.


    "Grandpa, please." Li Changqin said.


    The old man in black robe pointed to the chessboard, looked up for the first time, smiled and asked, "do you think you can play chess if there are no chessmen on this chessboard?"


    Li Changqing was stunned.


    His mind was running fast, but he couldn''t find any answer.


    "Don''t you know?"


    The old man in black shook his head and said nothing more.


    Li Changqing''s heart beat faster and his eyelids twitched. He thought that he was also a super strong man in the holy land, but in front of his ancestors, he was still as small as an ant watching the mountain.


    "Just..."


    At one moment, the old man in black suddenly got up and said to himself, "the world''s big chess, you and I... Are all chess pieces."


    Li Changqing''s body was shocked!


    "Why do you think of coming here? If you''re all right, you won''t wait for my three treasures hall. " The old man in black asked with a smile.


    At the moment, he looked kind and kind, which made Li Changqing relax.


    "Lao Zu, I have something to tell you when I come here."


    Li Changqing took out a storage ring and said, "someone spent 100 million element spars from the Fuxing building in a remote city just to convey a word to you."


    "Oh?"


    The old man in black robe was not surprised by the "100 million element spar", but showed a look of great interest.


    "What do you say?"


    "The wind is gone!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    "The wind?"


    The old man in black frowned.


    This subtle expression was noticed by Li Changqing for the first time.


    He was very confused!


    Lao Zu doesn''t care about the 100 million element crystal, but why does he care about these words?


    Moreover, the first thing he said was "wind", but the word "gone" was directly ignored.


    The atmosphere fell into silence at the moment.


    The old man in black seems to be thinking about something, more like falling into memory.


    Li Changqing, though full of doubts, dared not ask even a word.


    He knew very well that he should know, and the old ancestor would naturally say.


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Anything else?" The old man in black asked again.


    "No, only these three words." Li Changqing shook his head.


    "Pass on my oral instructions, ban this matter, erase the memory under the Taoist saint, and the Taoist saint will be fooled into ignorance." The black robed old man said directly.


    Li Changqing shook hard!


    He couldn''t believe looking at the old man in black, his eyes full of shock.


    Without any hesitation, Lao Zu issued this order. The directness and thunder of his behavior are unheard of and unheard of!


    Out of tension? Or for other reasons?


    Why is it so abrupt to be an old ancestor?


    What the hell happened?


    Just three words!!!


    "Yes!"


    Even if there were more questions in his heart, Li Changqing didn''t dare to disobey the old man in black robe. He immediately nodded in response, and then quickly withdrew.


    After he left, a heavy fog suddenly appeared at the top of the second dominant peak.


    The fog is very rich and white, just like snow.


    The old man in black stood up. There were ripples in the void in front, and a screen gradually emerged.


    "If you don''t dominate, how can you understand it?" The old man in black muttered to himself. At the same time, he stared at the screen.


    But on the screen, a tent appeared.


    The entrance of the tent is open. From the entrance, there are dozens of people, either standing or sitting cross legged, all in the tent.


    The black robed old man''s eyes were straight and looked at a... Man in white in the tent!


    Its appearance is very handsome, even some strange, completely different from others'' ruggedness, beauty and so on.


    Looking at the man in white and the old man in black, his sight gradually blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, run!!!"


    "Second brother, don''t worry about me. My cultivation is higher than you. I''ll stop them!"


    "Second brother, you go quickly!!!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    In the jungle, countless figures chased a man and a woman.


    Both of them are full of injuries, and the man is only the yuan God, which is extremely illusory.


    But even so, he still held a scroll in his hand.


    "Qing''er, or this scroll..." the man wanted to speak.


    But before he finished, he was sternly rejected by the woman.


    "Absolutely not!"


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "too many people died for this scroll. Even the eldest brother died in their hands. Now if we give up, how can the eldest brother rest in peace under the Jiuquan?"


    "And even if you give them the scroll now, do you think they can let us go?"


    "Even if I die, I will never let you give them the scroll!"


    The man hesitated slightly, finally showed his determination and continued to rush forward.


    However, all its resources have been exhausted, and its cultivation ability cannot be recovered. In addition, it is seriously injured and weak.


    As a result, after they had fled for a period of time, their speed had gradually failed to keep up and their consciousness began to blur.


    When the man was completely in darkness, he saw a golden curtain in front of him.


    The curtain of light is like an auspicious day in the night and a miracle in despair.


    He knows that the light curtain belongs to


    Tu Shen Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    The second dominant peak, the peak.


    "Wow!"


    The screen in front of him suddenly disappeared. The old man in black took a deep breath, and his face looked ruddy.


    "Maybe you don''t know that the prohibition order within the scope of Tu Shen pavilion has saved my sister and me?"


    Sitting on the stone bench again, the old man in black drank the cup of uncooled tea.


    Then he poured three cups in a row, which was regarded as thirst quenching.


    "What does the wind mean?"


    "Was it the collapse of Tu Shen pavilion? Is it the killing of the Star Alliance? Or the endless hatred and killing in your heart? "


    "If so, all this will become history. They will never be erased. This wheel is full of blood and grievances!"


    "100 million element crystal... More than 100 billion holy crystal!"


    "And you, just to convey this sentence to me."


    Grief and bitter smile appeared on the face of the old man in black.


    If Li Changqing saw this look, he would be even more shocked.


    "I don''t pity you or sympathize with you. I just feel... Inexplicably sad."


    "I''ve been famous all over the world for a long time. I''m gorgeous and the first in history!"


    "How could it fall into this situation!!!"


    "Buzz ~"


    The table and stone stool in front of me suddenly turned into fly ash, including the one where the old man in black sat.


    "Has the wind gone?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "The wind is gone, but you''re here!"


    "Although yuan Ling left, he had a part in the holy land. Even I dare not act rashly."


    "Your hatred, you solve it yourself!"


    "All I can do... Is to repay the kindness of saving lives!"


    Standing up, the old man in black walked slowly towards the thatched house.


    At the same time, a word came into Li Changqing''s ears, who had returned to tai''a palace.


    "Send a stone table and three stone benches... No, send four stone benches."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    Southern region, rest area.


    After a period of exploration, Su Han already knew the names of all members of the blood rose team.


    Xia LAN naturally need not say more.


    The middle-aged man who spoke before was named "Huang Zong".


    The woman who refused Su han to join the blood rose team was named "Song Yuzhu.".


    Among others, Su Han focuses on a team of dragon and Phoenix twins, as well as a young man who is equally handsome, but still has a gap with Su Han.


    The dragon and Phoenix twins are named shangguanxiao and shangguanqing.


    The reason why he was noticed by Su Han was that the two brothers and sisters had completely different personalities.


    Shangguanqing looks very enthusiastic. Although she should be the one who disagreed before Su Han joined the team, she immediately treated Su Han as her own person after su Han joined the team.


    It is not the kind of camouflage, and there is no need for camouflage at all.


    In addition to Xia LAN, shangguanqing should be the only person who is enthusiastic about himself in the whole blood rose team.


    Her brother shangguanxiao has always been cold faced with himself.


    It is not only unwelcome, but also very disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    As for the handsome young man, his name is "He Feng".


    This person is sometimes good and sometimes bad. His temperament is a strange habit. People want to get close, but they can''t get close.


    Of course, Su Han pays attention to them for another reason.


    That is, these people have the highest cultivation among the blood rose team.


    Xia Lan''s accomplishments are triple virtual saints. Huang Zong and song Yuzhu are both double. As for Shangguan Xiao, Shangguan Qing and he Feng, they are all triple virtual saints.


    One triple, two double, three one.


    It''s not surprising that there are six virtual saints in the 100 member team, who can become one of the top ten bronze teams.


    According to Xia Lan''s intention, if you return to the rest area this time, you have to repair it for a month.


    After purchasing enough supplies, you will join the demon battlefield again.


    This disappointed Su Han. He came here to earn points. Unexpectedly, he just joined the team and had to repair for a month.


    But there''s no way. Since Xia LAN has'' saved ''herself, she can''t bite the hand that feeds her. Why don''t you refute others?


    Originally, many people were dissatisfied with Xia LAN when they joined the blood rose team. If it was true, it would only add trouble to Xia LAN.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Xia LAN walks out of the tent, yawns and stretches.


    The perfect body curve, wrapped in tight leather clothes, immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Even Su Han has to admit that Xia LAN is really a perfect woman only in terms of form.


    Moreover, his whole body is full of charm and his voice is also very good. It''s strange not to cause men''s salivation.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Xia LAN clapped her hands and said to the people in the tent, "don''t sleep. It''s time to go shopping."


    Su Han first came out of the tent. He didn''t sleep at all.


    Behind him were bursts of yawns.


    "Captain, sleep a little longer!"


    "That is, there are only ten days left until we join the demon battlefield next time. We need to have a full rest before we have the spirit to kill the demon!"


    "Captain, sleep for another five days. We use the remaining five days to purchase goods. That''s enough."


    Xia Lan''s face was flat: "foresight and taking precautions are the foundation for us to live! If something happens suddenly in the future, so that we can''t collect the demon body within the specified time, who will bear the responsibility? I tell you, the "Shifang mausoleum kill array" took us 30000 teams to successfully deploy Shengjing. If other teams beat us first, it would be a big loss! "


    Hearing this, everyone was helpless and had to come out of the tent.


    "Look at your appearance, and then look at Blizzard. Can you have some spirit?" Xia LAN is still dissatisfied.


    Su Han, who heard this, was cluttering in his heart. He secretly said, isn''t this hatred for himself?


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, just him?"


    "It''s just a hairy boy who''s new here. I''m afraid I haven''t even seen the devil?"


    "Yes, he joined the demon battlefield for the first time. He lived in the greenhouse before. How can he have seen demons?"


    "Don''t say that. People may have seen it in the memory crystal!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bursts of laughter came, full of ridicule and contempt, without any disguise.


    Xia Lan also understood that she had said the wrong thing. She couldn''t help but cast an apologetic look at Su Han.


    "Captain, this man has never experienced the feeling of killing demons and being tired all year round like us. Naturally, he is very spiritual."


    Just then, Shangguan Xiao came out of the tent.


    He first stared at Su Han, and then said to Xia LAN, "if I guess right, at the moment, I''m afraid he''s still looking forward to joining the demon battlefield and wants to get points!"


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han: "really?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded honestly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "The fool really agreed!"


    "What kind words does he think brother Xiao is saying? It''s really not childish! "


    "Tut Tut, white has a good skin bag. This thin skin and tender meat must taste good for demons?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han is used to this kind of sarcasm and naturally doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Well, let''s talk less. The captain said you were not energetic just now. Why are you all energetic now?"


    Shangguanqing came forward to make a round, changed the topic and said, "blizzard, since you are already a member of the blood rose team, I have the obligation to tell you some rules about the team."


    "Please." Su Han said.


    "In the demon battlefield, I will tell you slowly in the future, but I have to make it clear to you first about the current purchase."


    Shangguan Qing said, "we naturally need a lot of necessities to fight with demons, such as pills, weapons, defensive equipment, magic scrolls and so on."


    "With our strength alone, the security in the demon battlefield is very low, so we need these items to assist."


    "These items can be bought in the rest area."


    "Either Shengjing or integral can be."


    "But you should understand that the team has team funds. Everyone has the responsibility, obligation and need to provide team funds."


    "This is another reason why our blood rose team can have such cohesion in addition to spirit and combat power."


    Speaking of this, shangguanqing paused slightly.


    Others were staring at Su Han, while Xia LAN held her chest with both hands, tiptoed on her left toe, looked up at the sky, and looked helpless.


    In fact, Su Han already understood what everyone meant here.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "So, since you joined the blood rose team, you should provide some team funds."


    Shangguan Qing said again, "of course, you can choose not to trust me, but if you want to stay in the blood rose team, you must do so. As for whether I''m deliberately lying to you, you will naturally know in future actions."


    "You can use points as team funds, but I guess you don''t have it now, so let''s use Shengjing."


    "According to the purchase proportion of the holy palace, a point is counted as a hundred holy crystals and a point."


    "Here in the rest area, there is a holy palace and a lucky star building. You can spend both points and holy crystals."


    After that, Shangguan Qing Dynasty Su Han glanced and said, "I can''t help it. It''s the regulations of the team!"


    Su Han smiled and didn''t say anything about the team funds, but said, "is there more good things in the Fuxing building here than in Qingguang city?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand Su Han''s meaning.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    In fact, only Su Han knows that if the Fuxing building here can have the items they need, there is no need to kill demons at all.


    For him, cultivation comes first!


    If he hadn''t worried that too much money he took out would cause unnecessary trouble and even expose his identity in those vice cities and main cities, Su Han at the moment would have gone to those larger cities.


    "No."


    To Su Han''s disappointment, Xia LAN gave him the answer directly.


    "The Fuxing building and holy palace here are at the same level as those in Qingguang city. If you want to buy good things here, you must have enough points. Otherwise, you have to go to those small shops to Taobao."


    After that, Xia LAN nuzui in the distance.


    There are many tents there, but unlike other tents, there is a word "Shang" hanging on these tents.


    Like stalls in other places, these tents are where many monks do business here.


    "The reason why we have so much time to buy goods is to go to those small shops to see if we can meet any good things after we have almost bought them." Shangguanqing explained.


    "If there are gold and diamond teams purchasing goods, can''t they be satisfied here in the rest area?" Asked Su Han.


    "What does this have to do with you? Even the bronze team doesn''t want you. Are you worried about the gold team and the diamond team? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Shangguan Xiao came back with a word.


    Su Han shook his head slightly and felt helpless.


    "Brother, he just asked, why are you so fierce?"


    Shangguan Qing glared at Shangguan Xiao and said discontentedly, "I said it all. Since he has joined the blood rose team, he is one of us. If you always hold this attitude and get along with him, others will have heart knot, and there will be cracks in the cohesion of our team. This is something that must be eliminated!"


    "I just can''t stand his appearance!" Shangguan Xiao Leng hum.


    "If you don''t like it, you have to see it!"


    Shangguan Qing drank lightly. Before Shangguan Xiao could speak, he said to Su Han, "in fact, what my brother said is right. You shouldn''t think about the golden team and diamond team now. You should think about... How to make up the funds."


    "Make up?" Su Han stared.


    He felt that shangguanqing, who seemed enthusiastic, seemed to have some misunderstanding about himself.


    Otherwise, she just misunderstood the word "complement".


    "It''s not a supplement. Do you want to use ''pay''? With your holy cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t even afford the resources of cultivation. How can you afford the team funds? " Huang zongleng hummed.


    "You''re almost done!"


    Xia LAN finally spoke: "blizzard, although the team has regulations, we are not ruthless. We all have certain preferential treatment for newcomers."


    "This time, for the purchase of goods, each of us took out 10000 holy crystals. The newcomers paid the team funds for the first time and enjoyed a half price privilege. If you want to take this opportunity, you can take 5000 holy crystals."


    After that, Xia LAN turned her head again. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to see Su Han.


    The others stared at Su Han like wolves, with contempt in their eyes.


    "I have no holy crystal."


    Under the gaze of many people, Su Han shook his head.


    Xia LAN immediately showed a disappointed look.


    Shangguan Qing also sighed.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I knew it. How could he have five thousand holy crystals? That''s five thousand holy crystals! "


    "For a heavy quasi saint, five thousand Saint crystals should be a huge sum of money?"


    "Young man, we can''t help you this time!"


    "Yes, even if you look good, you can''t be a meal on the demon battlefield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these voices, Xia LAN looked a little ugly.


    She knows very well that almost all the other members are resentful about inviting Blizzard to join the team.


    Now, although everyone mocks blizzard, it is full of the smell of pointing at mulberry and scolding locust.


    Although it is only for this matter, everyone strictly executes their orders on weekdays, but this matter makes Xia LAN very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that this guy who looks only beautiful is very different from other newcomers.


    It is for this reason that Xia LAN will find out the previous excuses and let Su Han join the team.


    But she forgot to pay the team fund!


    "Shut up!"


    Xia LAN shouted fiercely, "I took the five thousand holy crystals of Blizzard for him first, and then he made money and returned it to me. Who has a problem?!"


    Seeing that Xia Lan was really angry, they immediately closed their mouth and stopped talking.


    "Thank you, captain." Su Han looked grateful.


    "You''re welcome. I believe you won''t let me down!" Xia LAN waved her big hand and was valiant.


    "But I have one more thing to ask." Su Han said again.


    "Why are you so busy?"


    Shangguan Xiao couldn''t help it: "the captain has paid for you first. This is unprecedented in our blood rose team. What else are you going to do? Do you really think the captain is interested in you? I tell you, there are many people who like the captain. I''m afraid the captain doesn''t even take a look at your holy cultivation! "


    Su Han was stunned.


    What does this say?


    Looking at the excited look of Shangguan Xiao, Su Han seemed to understand something.


    As he said, Su Han didn''t see whether others liked Xia LAN, but he liked Xia LAN. Su Han saw it.


    "Shangguanxiao, what are you talking about? Watch your words! " Xia LAN looked cold.


    Shangguanxiao bit his teeth and finally closed his mouth.


    "Blizzard, what do you want to ask?" Shangguan Qing asked helplessly.


    "I want to ask..."


    Su Han blinked: "is elemental spar OK?"


    "Huh?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Everyone was stunned, including Xia LAN and shangguanqing.


    "I mean, I don''t have holy crystals, but I want to use elemental crystals as funds. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Su Han looked embarrassed. Everyone thought he was really a newcomer.


    "Elemental spar?!"


    "Do you have elemental spar?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s something that many magicians compete for. Only one is worth at least 13000 holy crystals. What are you bragging about here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bursts of reprimand, Su hannuo took out an elemental spar.


    Outside the tent, there was instant silence!


    The elemental spar, under the reflection of the sun, shows many colors, gorgeous and moving.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    The corners of the mouth twitch, the eyelids beat, the heart beats faster, and the breath is held


    This is all the expressions of the members of the whole blood rose team at the moment.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, nor haven''t they seen elemental spars. Some people even got them, but only one or two.


    What they don''t believe is that there really is elemental spar in the hands of this heavy quasi saint.


    What I can''t believe is


    The team funds didn''t embarrass this guy!


    What kind of shit luck did he have to get an elemental spar?


    He could have been forced away in this way, but now he was slapped in the face!


    "How beautiful..."


    Shangguanqing stared at the elemental spar, his eyes shining.


    I don''t know. Does she mean the beauty of elemental spar itself or the price of elemental spar.


    "Well done!"


    Xia LAN went directly to Su Han, grabbed Su Han''s neck with her arm, and lifted it several times.


    "Good boy, I didn''t let my mother down!"


    Su Han can clearly feel that his face is rubbing against Xia Lan''s ribs at the moment. It is estimated that if he goes a little further


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Hum, how about raising enough money? I don''t know where to get an elemental spar. It''s really given to God! "


    Shangguan Xiao''s voice came untimely.


    He was really shocked that Su Han had elemental crystal, but when he saw the scene that Xia LAN hugged Su Han''s head, he felt his head congested again and had an impulse to explode.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed twice, struggled his head out and said awkwardly, "Captain, if men and women don''t give and receive, they will be misunderstood."


    "What''s the point? If I treat you as a brother, don''t you just think I''m a man? "


    Su Han: "


    "That''s true. Don''t think too much about Blizzard. The captain is such a person." Shangguan Qing also smiled.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Shangguan Xiao blushed, bit his teeth and said, "Captain, after all, you are the captain of our blood rose team. You can''t be so... At will! As a woman, there must be a woman''s reserve. You are not only a woman, but also the face of our blood rose team! In front of so many people, you... "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the face is getting whiter and whiter.


    In the end, shangguanxiao simply closed his mouth in Xia Lan''s cold eyes, and all his anger and jealousy dissipated.


    "OK, Blizzard has taken out an elemental spar, which is enough for his team funds this time. It''s not superfluous. Are you all right?"


    Seeing that the people were silent, Xia LAN snorted coldly and waved, "go, go shopping!"


    The crowd immediately cheered.


    No matter when, no matter where, no matter who


    It''s always nice to spend money.


    After hearing Xia Lan''s words, these people''s prejudice against Su Han immediately left behind.


    With Su Han''s state of mind, they even think they are cute.


    Not so much for themselves as for their accomplishments. If they are also a six fold and seven fold quasi saint, they will certainly welcome their arrival.


    There''s no way. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    After statistics, we all use Shengjing as the team fund for this purchase.


    Therefore, they directly crossed the holy palace where points can only be used and went towards the Fuxing building.


    The Fuxing building here should be one of the few buildings in the whole rest area.


    However, there are only three floors, which is much darker than Qingguang city.


    They swaggered towards the Fuxing building. Many people around couldn''t help giving up some distance when they saw the badge of the blood rose team.


    As one of the top ten bronze teams in the southern theater, the blood rose team does have this qualification and strength.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that they met the green leaf team in the hall on the first floor of Fuxing building.


    Liu Qing, right here.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Xia LAN, Liu Qing was stunned.


    "Oh, Lord Liu is here too? It''s really a narrow road for friends! " Xia LAN walked along the aisle.


    Liu Qing ignored Xia LAN, but stared at Su Han, full of killing opportunities.


    At the same time, dozens of people came from the green leaf team and blocked in front of the blood rose team.


    "Good dog, get out of the way!" Xia LAN Dao.


    "This is the Fuxing building. We are willing to stand there. You are in charge of heaven and earth, and we shit and fart?" A bearded friar said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter immediately came from all around, which was deliberately sent by members of the green leaf team.


    "Shua!"


    Xia Lan''s slender palm waved lightly, and the dark purple long sword immediately spread out.


    "Lv Zhe, do you really want to die? I''ll finish you today? " Xia Lan''s breath gradually improved, and the power of cultivation also permeated on the long sword.


    The big beard, that is, LV Zhe, is the vice captain of the green leaf team. Like Huang Zong and song Yuzhu, he is a double virtual saint.


    He didn''t dare to face Xia LAN directly. When he saw that Xia Lan was moving seriously, his beard couldn''t help shaking.


    "Crazy woman!" LV zhe stepped back.


    "Coward without courage!" Song Yuzhu scolded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    LV zhe dared not provoke Xia LAN, but he was not afraid of song Yuzhu.


    Hearing this, I suddenly got angry and came over again.


    "Lv Zhe, let''s start for the time being. We can''t be the business of Fuxing building." Liu Qingdao.


    "Yes."


    LV zhe took advantage of this step and slowly retreated.


    However, he didn''t take a soft attitude, but sneered: "I don''t know what blood rose team wants to buy in Fuxing building this time? To tell you the truth, my green leaf team is also here to purchase goods. With the strength of our two teams, should we all need the same goods? I just don''t know, how much is the team fund of the blood rose team? "


    Xia Lan''s face sank!


    It''s really bad to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar!


    As LV zhe said, the strength of the two teams is between Bozhong and Bozhong, and the items they need are naturally those.


    Other teams just give way to the blood rose team, but the green leaf team won''t give way. I''m afraid it will fight against itself!


    In this way, the price of goods will naturally increase.


    Fuxing building doesn''t care which team you are. Anyway, no matter which team you are, Fuxing building doesn''t pay attention to it.


    People only recognize money!


    "Anyway, as far as my green leaf team is concerned, it''s almost like purchasing like this. Each person takes out 10000 holy crystals. Should the blood rose team be the same? A hundred people, a million dollars? "


    Liu Qing spoke.


    He stared at Xia LAN with a smile and said slowly, "there''s one thing. I don''t know if captain Xia has heard."


    "Not long ago, the vice captain of the Lilong team came to me personally to discuss the incorporation of the green leaf team into their flag, and to promote the green leaf team to the silver team."


    "And I... have promised."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    Hearing this, Xia Lan''s face became more gloomy.


    Li Long team, one of the golden teams in the southern region!


    Compared with this giant team, both green leaves and blood roses can only be regarded as mole ants.


    Xia LAN has indeed heard that Li Long''s team is optimistic about the green leaf team, but she didn''t expect that Liu Qing would really agree.


    "Liu Qing, have you made up your mind?"


    Xia Lan said: "joining the Lilong team can really give you some immediate benefits, but compared with these, the disadvantages are the most!"


    "What''s the harm? Loss of freedom? Always under people? Can only be counted as a vassal? Ha ha... "


    Liu Qing suddenly laughed: "Xia LAN, Xia LAN, do you think it''s really possible for you and me to bring the team to gold, diamonds and even glory? What do you bring? Take your blood? "


    "Do you want money or strength? Tell me, what do you have?"


    "Green leaf team, incorporated into the flag of Li Long team, that''s not my decision without authorization, but something agreed by all the team members!"


    "This not only allows us to quickly promote the silver team, but also allows us to have enough funds to operate, and..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing turned her eyes and stared at Su Han: "I can still avenge my brother''s death!"


    "Why not? This is the wisest choice!!! "


    "You''re crazy." Xia LAN shook her head.


    "If you were on my side, you would do the same!"


    Liu Qing snorted coldly, "Xia LAN, wait for me. Before long, I can frustrate this person and make you beg for mercy!"


    "Last time, didn''t you feel my power? This time, I''ll let you have a good taste. What kind of taste is it? "


    "By you? Just a puppet! "


    Xia LAN disdained to smile, pushed away the green leaves and entered the hall.


    "You disdain my way, then I''ll show you how wise my way is!"


    Liu Qing waved his big hand: "follow them! From now on, we will buy whatever the blood rose team buys! Grab whatever you can use! "


    Xia LAN and others gnash their teeth, but they can only act as if they didn''t hear.


    "You did it all!"


    Shangguan Xiao glared at Su Han and said, "if it weren''t for you, the green leaf team wouldn''t target us like this. I''m afraid it would bleed again!"


    "You''d better make up for the extra money!" Huang Zong also preached.


    Although the others didn''t transmit the voice, they didn''t give Su Han any good face.


    In this regard, Su Han just shrugged and looked like he loved someone.


    This almost blew up the popularity.


    If the people of the green leaf team were not still here, they could not quarrel openly. I''m afraid they would have scolded Su han to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The items in the hall on the first floor are the most common.


    The second floor can be said to be of medium grade, and all the good things are on the third floor.


    Of course, the "good things" here are only for quasi saint and virtual Saint friars.


    Most teams choose to go to the first floor or the second floor when they come here to buy goods.


    Their level is not high, and the team funds are not sufficient. They simply don''t want to covet things on the third floor.


    The people of the blood rose team wandered around the hall on the first floor and communicated with each other. After they had a fixed number, they went straight to the third floor.


    "Third floor?"


    Looking at the people''s backs, Liu Ye said loudly and contemptuously, "it''s not me that Liu Ye despises you. How many things can you buy with your little money?"


    The voice fell, and the people of the green leaf team followed up.


    When I came to the third floor, the quality of the items placed here was much better than that on the first floor.


    For example, the "broken holy pill" and "semi holy liquid" obtained from the patio can be seen everywhere.


    Of course, people don''t care about this. Their eyes have been patrolling other pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Huntian pill: you can replenish the cultivation power of all monks below the virtual saint in a short time, and the multiple of the supplementary cultivation power is different according to the cultivation.


    Selling price: 300 Shengjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden marrow pill: after taking it, it can strengthen the body and condense the defense shield to resist the attack of the other party.


    Selling price: 500 Shengjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuimu frost clearing pill: it can instantly replenish the cultivation power of all friars below the triple virtual saint, and temporarily possess the frost clearing ability to slow down the opponent''s speed.


    If you don''t take it, you can also explode it. You can kill all monks and Demons under seven weights.


    Selling price: 1000 Shengjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon scale armor: defensive armor, refined from the scales of Tianyuan dragon. It can''t be broken down in a short time under the virtual saint.


    Selling price: 1300 Shengjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Extreme speed walking boots: use the power of cultivation to increase the speed of one virtual Saint twice, the speed of two virtual saints twice, and the speed of three virtual saints


    After exploding, it can instantly trigger five times the speed and has a divine defense shield.


    It can only be used by friars above virtual saint.


    Selling price: 3000 Shenjing.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall is full of items. Even the people of the green leaf team have temporarily lost their interest in the blood rose team, but are full of greedy glances at these items.


    Of course, they haven''t forgotten their purpose. As long as the blood rose team doesn''t buy it, they won''t buy it first.


    Xia LAN obviously wants to delay time, but looking at Liu Qing''s leisurely appearance, she knows that this move is useless.


    "Captain, let''s buy it first." Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, all the people of the blood rose team were deeply in their hearts.


    Then, dozens of murderous eyes all turned to Su Han.


    "Are you a fool???"


    Shangguan Xiao was really angry: "don''t you know that the captain is deliberately delaying time? She''s waiting for the people of the green leaf team, but you can''t hold your breath first! Just like you, you really entered the demon battlefield in the future. How can we believe you? This is no longer a matter of strength, but stupidity! Stupid!!! "


    Not to mention Shangguan Xiao, even Shangguan Qing, who has always been enthusiastic, showed some dissatisfaction.


    "They are not fools and can''t drag on." Su Han said.


    "You!"


    Shangguan Xiao gnashed his teeth.


    Even though he knew Su Han was right, he was angry and wanted to vent.


    "Blizzard is right. Let''s discuss what we think is suitable." Xia Lan said helplessly.


    The people stabilized their good mood and communicated with each other.


    A moment later, Huang Zong got up and walked towards huntiandan.


    This pill is the most cost-effective for them. It is also purchased every time they supply.


    "I knew you would choose this!"


    Liu Qing snorted coldly and immediately waved to a young waiter nearby.


    The waiter put away his eyes and hurried over.


    "How many are there in total?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Back to captain Liu, there are about 30000 muddy Tiandan this time, but most of them have been sold. Now there are only about 300 left. I don''t know how much captain Liu wants?" The waiter answered honestly.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Qing sneered and squinted at Xia LAN: "how much I want depends on this smelly bitch!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    At the moment, the eyebrows of Xia LAN and others have already frowned.


    There is a time limit for the delivery of materials in Fuxing building.


    Normally, a batch of materials will be delivered and sold every half a month or so.


    And they, ten days later, will enter the demon battlefield again. Obviously, they can''t wait for the arrival of the next batch of materials.


    It is for this reason that the blood rose team will still purchase here when it knows that the green leaf team wants to target.


    If this purchase is not available, they will delay the time to go to the demon battlefield.


    If that''s the case, when they leave the demon battlefield, the array they put down will be exhausted!


    Three ten square mausoleum killing arrays, nearly 100000 holy crystals, were thrown away in vain!


    Xia LAN and others will not allow this to happen, so even if you are tough, you must purchase today.


    Other small shops also have things such as pills, but the price is much more expensive and the quantity is very small.


    Xia LAN is not sure whether the purchase can be complete among those small shops, so at present, the best choice is Fuxing building.


    The waiter already knew the contradiction between the two teams, so he immediately looked at Xia LAN.


    "Captain Xia, do you want huntiandan?"


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN stood up quietly and said, "I want all the three hundred."


    Three hundred huntian pills are equally distributed, and there are only three per person. It''s really not much.


    The waiter immediately nodded and said, "yes, I''ll do it for you..."


    "You wait!"


    Before he finished, Liu Qing waved his hand.


    The waiter''s face was so true that he seemed to have been waiting for Liu Qing to speak.


    "Three hundred holy crystals, right?"


    Liu Qing sneered, "I''ll give 310!"


    Xia LAN looked cold!


    It''s no use talking about first come, first served nonsense. There are no rules here.


    The muddy sky pill can also be used by the green leaf team. If Li Long stands in the team and has really given them funds, the 300 muddy sky pills and the 3000 holy crystals added are really nothing.


    "Will Lord Xia continue to bid?"


    Liu Qing looked up proudly: "my green leaf team has the funds allocated by Li long. What do you have in your blood rose team?"


    "I heard that you have arranged three Shifang mausoleum killing arrays on the demon battlefield this time? That''s something worth 100000 holy crystals. If you can''t withdraw from the array on time, the array will be destroyed. I''m afraid you can''t receive the devil''s body? All our efforts will be in vain! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The people of the green leaf team laughed wildly.


    On the other hand, the blood rose team looked all green.


    They didn''t doubt that there were traitors. When they were deployed, other teams saw them.


    But after all, this is the array arranged by the blood rose team. Few people dare to move. Moreover, the demons don''t say that even if they want to steal, they have to have that strength.


    In short, the array is not a secret, but Liu Qing used it to coerce the capital of the blood rose team at the moment.


    "Captain."


    Huang Zong said to Xia LAN, "if we add ten more, the 300 huntian pills will add 6000 holy crystals... But we need these pills. In my personal opinion, it is still necessary to buy them."


    Xia LAN nodded.


    Let alone Huang Zong, she also thinks she wants to buy it.


    To fight with demons, what you need most is continuous output. Once someone can''t hold on, it''s likely to collapse.


    "If I guess correctly, Captain Xia is discussing with vice captain Huang how much should be added?"


    Liu Qing''s annoying voice came again: "I can tell you that if you dare to give three hundred and two, I dare to give three hundred and three hundred and four, I dare to give three hundred and five!"


    "Today, I''ll fight you to the end. I just don''t want you to have enough supplies. I just want your three Shifang mausoleum killing arrays to be abolished!"


    Xia LAN calculated her battle funds in her heart. At the same time, she nibbled her silver teeth and said, "you might as well say directly, what''s the highest price for your green leaf team!"


    "Highest?"


    Liu Qing disdained to smile: "it''s really not the highest. My green leaf team is rich. After all, there are giants like Li long standing behind. Are you very angry?"


    Hearing this, all the people of the blood rose team couldn''t sit still.


    Including Su Han!


    Are you richer than me?


    Play a price war with me?


    No one has been able to play on me since the middle star field!


    I, Su Han, have participated in more auctions than you have seen. You are here. Tell me you have money?


    Just right, with this opportunity, let''s eliminate our opinions on ourselves.


    "Captain."


    Su Han poked Xia LAN from the back: "huntiandan is a necessity for all members. If we miss this time, we will miss the time to enter the demon battlefield. Therefore, we must buy it."


    Xia LAN didn''t speak.


    Liu Qing and others looked at Su Han with the eyes of a fool.


    Why does Xia LAN hesitate here if she can buy it? And you fart here?


    "Blizzard, the captain has her idea. Just sit next to her." Huang Zongshen said.


    He was afraid of this guy and made trouble again.


    However, Su Han ignored him, but kept looking at Xia LAN.


    Seeing Xia Lan''s silence, Su Han said, "four hundred and one."


    "Huh?" Liu Qing and others were stunned.


    The waiter was also stunned.


    Direct price increase of 100 Shengjing? This is not an auction!


    This is the highest price increase of huntiandan in history.


    "Blizzard!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Go aside!"


    Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and others almost stared out.


    If you directly increase the price of 100 holy crystals and 300 huntian pills, you have to increase the price by 30000. Is it true that everyone''s money is not money?


    But Su Han didn''t want to talk to them. For Su Han, wasting the time entering the demon battlefield is not only a waste of his time to obtain points, but also a waste of his training time.


    "Xia LAN, have you figured it out!"


    Liu Qing threatened: "if your blood rose team dares to get 411, then my green leaf team dares to get 411!"


    Xia LAN opened her mouth. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Su Han say, "we''ll take 500."


    Hearing this, they almost fainted.


    The waiter said, "Sir, there are regulations in our Fuxing building. You can''t shout about the price. If you shout, you have to buy it."


    "Do you think I''m shouting?" Su Han squints.


    As soon as the waiter''s face changed, he immediately stepped back.


    "Five hundred holy crystals?"


    Liu Qing could not hold his breath and shouted, "three hundred huntian pills will have 60000 more holy crystals than before. Do you dare Xia LAN?"


    Xia LAN is going to cry.


    What demons and monsters did I invite!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    The 300 huntian pills originally worth 90000 holy crystals have now been raised to 150000.


    As the waiter said, bidding is not allowed in the Fuxing building.


    Otherwise, everyone can raise the bar with each other. In the end, no one wants it. Where is the Fuxing building? Where does the face of Fuxing building go?


    Therefore, Su Han''s current bidding has put the blood rose team in a state of riding a tiger.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but I have to spend 60000 more Shengjing, which is almost close to the blood rose team. It''s one tenth of the funds this time!


    If you don''t buy it, I''m afraid Fuxing building won''t agree.


    Xia LAN, as the captain, naturally doesn''t want the players to pay more money. After all, it''s hard to earn under the crisis of life and death.


    She had already discussed with Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and others about the use of the one million holy crystals, which was enough.


    But the emergence of the green leaf team completely disrupted their plan.


    If it''s just a green leaf team, Su Han is still adding fuel to the fire and shouting with his eyes closed. Even if Xia LAN has more good feelings, it has been consumed at the moment.


    "Stop talking." Xia Lan''s tone was colder.


    "Why, can''t captain Xia afford it? Now you finally understand how wrong it was to get this fool into the team? "


    Liu Qing laughed and said, "I have really seen today that people are so stupid. Xia LAN, don''t you like little white face? Aren''t you willing to let little white face ride on you? Now, let your team members suffer with you for nothing. It''s better to let me enjoy it! "


    "Shut up!!!"


    Xia LAN roared fiercely, and her cultivation power exploded directly.


    "Oh, are you angry? Dare you shoot me in the Fuxing building? I''ll stand here and let you attack at will, but let me see? " Liu Qing sneered.


    "Captain!"


    Shangguanqing went up to hold Xia LAN and whispered, "there are strong guards in the Fuxing building. Don''t be rash."


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Xia LAN breathed heavily, and her anger kept boiling.


    She wanted to say something about Su Han, but she couldn''t open her mouth after all.


    After all, people are recruited by themselves.


    "Blizzard, I''ll deal with the rest by myself. Go and stay!" Xia Lan said in a deep voice.


    Su Han turned a deaf ear and said to Liu Qing, "do you want to continue to increase the price? If you don''t want it, these 300 huntian pills are from my blood rose team. "


    "Hehe, one of the five hundred holy crystals. Liu won''t continue to be stupid with you." Liu Qing disdained to smile.


    His goal has been achieved.


    The blood rose team can afford this price, but it can''t afford it.


    Even if they got the funds issued by Li Long''s team, they also spent 60000 Shengjing on it. Anyway, they were not in a hurry to go to the demon battlefield and waited for the next batch of materials.


    "Bring it all." Su Hanchao said to the waiter.


    The waiter hesitated and asked, "Captain Xia, this adult, can you represent the blood rose team?"


    Xia Lan''s anger broke out completely. She was about to say something, but at this moment, a small pile of bright crystal stones were taken out by Su Han.


    "Elemental spar?!" The waiter was stunned.


    "Now, can you bring huntian Dan?" Su Han said.


    "Yes, of course." The waiter nodded quickly.


    "Let''s calculate according to one 13000 holy crystals. There are a total of 12 here, which are counted as 156000 holy crystals. The rest is 6000, which can be used when buying other things." Su Han threw the elemental spar.


    There is no need to dispute the price. There are some Fuxing building. The waiter naturally picked up the element spar.


    When Su Han took the thirty jade bottles and turned his head again, he saw everyone looking at him like a ghost.


    "Why?"


    Su Han touched his nose: "is there anything on my face?"


    "Blizzard, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Xia LAN blinked: "Twelve elemental crystals, holy crystals worth nearly 160000, you said take them out? Don''t even blink? "


    Su Han smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xia Lan said, "you''re afraid I''m embarrassed, so you pay for it yourself? You don''t really like me! "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Han almost choked with saliva and coughed: "Captain Xia, I already have a wife."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Xia LAN patted her high chest.


    I don''t know whether Su Han took out the elemental spar or because he had a wife


    In short, after su Han''s words fell, Shangguan stood up smartly.


    "Blizzard, from now on, you are my brother!"


    Su Han: "


    Shangguan gave her brother a clear look and said nothing.


    For example, song Yuzhu, Huang Zong and others are embarrassed.


    Just now, they almost couldn''t resist scolding.


    But he Feng kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All mood changes are only in a very short time.


    On the other side of the green leaf team, his face was purple as if he had eaten a stone.


    "You''re rich, dog?"


    Liu Qing shouted, "did you grab it from my brother?!"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded honestly.


    In fact, Liu Qing just has a fire and no place to send it, so she asked.


    But Su Han took it seriously.


    "Are you serious?" Liu Qing asked again.


    "False." Su Han spread his hand.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter in the hall on the third floor.


    But this time, the laughing host became the blood rose team.


    "Captain Liu, do you really treat your brother as an onion?"


    "It''s just a seven fold quasi saint. Does he have so much money?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Maybe someone saved this money all his life and was robbed by blizzard."


    "Blizzard, well done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these sarcasm, Liu Qing''s heart is about to burst.


    He knew that Su Han was playing with himself.


    But he, who regarded money as his life, was cheated after all.


    "You''re rich, aren''t you?"


    Liu Qing said angrily, "OK, I''ll admit it if it''s on the muddy sky pill. But next, if I can let you buy anything more, I Liu Qing will take your last name! "


    "What did you say?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    "I said it!"


    "Good!"


    Su Han waved a big hand: "all the people of the blood rose team, today I treat blizzard. Take whatever you like! I''m not afraid of blizzard that you like more items, but that you spend less money! "


    Obviously, no one takes this seriously.


    But the blood rose team still pretended to stand up and walk around the hall, as if they wanted everything.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    Liu Qing is not worried. He will follow Su Han''s surname.


    Because a heavy quasi saint, the financial resources that can be taken out are really limited.


    Twelve elemental spars don''t mean anything. It may really be just his bad luck.


    But his so-called treat was afraid that everyone would spend less. Liu Qing only regarded him as nonsense.


    Not only him, but also the people of the blood rose team regarded Su Han as nonsense.


    However, in order to save the face of the team, we should cooperate with him more or less.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    After wandering around the hall for a long time, no one took anything.


    "I can''t use it!"


    "Alas, there is nothing good. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "Blizzard, you have to keep your money!"


    "Captain, buy something for the team first. As for our personal, at present, we really don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the bursts of words in his ears, Liu Qing sneered.


    How old are people who still play these children''s tricks and treat themselves as fools?


    On the other hand, Su Han was smiling, but not happily, but bitterly.


    It''s worthy to be a member of the same team as Xia LAN. His mind is really good.


    Normally, they were so angry with Su Han before. Why should they buy something and vent their anger now?


    However, everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t want to waste Su Han''s holy crystal.


    Su Han was actually observing the crowd. He saw Huang Zong stop before a suit of armor, and even saw the envy of Huang Zong''s eyes.


    However, Huang Zong didn''t take it, because the armor was priced at 150000 Shengjing!


    With a conclusion in mind, Su Hanchao Xia Lan said, "Captain, since everyone doesn''t like it for the time being, we''ll talk about it later."


    "OK."


    Xia LAN nodded and walked towards Jinsui pill.


    Except huntian pill, Jinsui pill is the cheapest.


    Like huntian pill, Jinsui pill is also a necessity for fighting demons. It can not only restore the power of cultivation, but also protect life.


    "How many gold marrow pills are there?" Xia LAN asked the waiter.


    "Captain Xia, it''s a coincidence. Like huntian Dan, there are 300 gold marrow pills left." Waiter.


    "I want it all!"


    Before Xia LAN could speak, Liu Qing said first, "for each golden marrow pill, add ten more holy crystals. How about it?"


    The waiter smiled, but this time he learned better and didn''t reply, but looked at Su Han.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Eight hundred."


    Su Han didn''t let the waiter down. He directly asked for the price, and each one added 300 holy crystals!


    In this way, 300 gold marrow pills are the full price increase of 90000 holy crystals!


    Even for Xia LAN, 90000 Shengjing can''t be said to be a small number.


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Qing was breathless: "three hundred gold marrow pills are 200000 holy crystals. Can you take them out?"


    "Can I take it out? It''s not something you should consider. Just ask you, do you want to add it?" Su Han said faintly.


    "I..."


    Liu Qing clenched his fist: "can you still buy these things? Don''t you buy it later? I''ll add it later! "


    "Counsellor."


    Su Han disdained to smile and took out twenty elemental spars.


    "There are 260000 holy crystals in total. Remove the 240000 and leave 20000. Add it with the previous 6000 and use it later."


    "Yes!"


    The waiter didn''t dare to ask big. He looked much more respectful than before.


    When waving, he took out hundreds of thousands of holy crystals, but his eyes didn''t blink. Even if he wasn''t strong, there must be a big background!


    Xia LAN and others were stunned at Su Han.


    They can''t believe their eyes and ears. Just a few words add up to more than 400000 holy crystals... So they spent it?


    Is this a forced act of calm, or is it really rich?


    no


    There should be no doubt!


    As a quasi saint, people have taken out more than 400000 holy crystals, which is really rich!!!


    "Captain, what else?"


    Su Han''s inquiry came to Xia Lan''s ears. Xia Lan''s perfect body couldn''t help shaking.


    She subconsciously said, "no, I don''t know?"


    "That''s Shuimu Qingshuang pill."


    Su Han said, "the effect of this pill is really good. Only one thousand holy crystals are sold. The price is reasonable. Take them all."


    The waiter''s face changed: "Sir, there are not many people buying Shuimu Qingshuang pill. Although 4000 pieces have been sent this time, at present... There are still about 600 pieces left!"


    "Take it if you want." Su Han said.


    "Yes..." the waiter hurried to the back.


    Xia Lan''s reaction was complete.


    "Blizzard, what are you doing? Our team funds are now less than 600000 Shengjing. It''s not enough! "


    "What do you mean?" Su Han showed doubt.


    Xia LAN sighed, "I know you have money, but everyone won''t use your money in vain. After all, you are a newcomer. If you take advantage of you, what will we become?"


    "Your cultivation is low, but I still recruit you into the team, so everyone has a prejudice against you."


    "But I can tell you, they are all good people."


    "The previous huntian pill and Jinsui pill, although the price is increased, we do need it. It should be regarded as export gas."


    "But if you really buy these Shuimu Qingshuang pills again, we won''t be able to pay!"


    Su Han understood Xia Lan''s meaning.


    Is this woman so righteous and upright?


    "Captain Xia, have you heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The poor have money left."


    Xia LAN: "


    Before long, the waiter came out with a storage ring.


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "the Fuxing building is finally generous and gives us a storage ring."


    The waiter twitched and said, "blizzard, all the 600 Shuimu Qingshuang pills you want are here. If the price is... Cough, 780000 holy crystals."


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Qing and others who were dull: "why, there is no price increase this time?"


    Liu Qing''s eyelids beat hard several times.


    Price increase?


    Don''t mention the price increase. He doesn''t dare to take the 780000 holy crystals!


    According to the overall combat power of their current team, it is not necessary to buy 600 Shuimu Qingshuang pills at a time.


    He didn''t dare to shout, so he had to shut up.


    "Really."


    Su Han sighed: "just now I heard you say that when you were very rich, I thought I met an opponent. You let me down!"


    Liu Qing almost spurted blood: "you take out 780000 holy crystals first!"


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his palm, there was a small pile of elemental crystal stones, quietly placed at the feet of the waiter.


    The waiter carefully counted a hundred pieces!


    There will be no change this time, but a full 520000 more!


    "Blizzard, this......" the waiter looked frightened.


    "As before, it''s just a fraction. Add it up and use it later." Su Han said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    The hall on the third floor was silent.


    Not only the blood rose team and the green leaf team, but also other monks are here.


    But their expressions were all at once, stunned and stunned!


    It''s just a fraction before. In order to avoid trouble, you don''t have to make trouble back and forth in Fuxing building.


    But what do you mean now?


    Seventy eight thousand holy crystals. Sixty elemental crystals are enough. Why do you have to take out a hundred?


    Are these forty more spars all the elements he has left?


    Or... These are just a drop in the bucket?


    "Blizzard!"


    Shangguan Xiaoyi hugged Su Han: "I said before, you brother, I recognized it!"


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "you are realistic. What if I like the captain?"


    Shangguan Xiao immediately released Su Han: "take the Revenge of his wife and die together!"


    Xia LAN rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to scold shangguanxiao.


    At the moment, she has been hit by the one hundred element spars, dizzy.


    It seems that there is only a small pile of elemental spar, which is like a mountain of holy crystals in anyone''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been in the Fuxing building, I''m afraid someone would have shot Su Han for this.


    "What else do you need?" Su Han looks at Xia LAN.


    Xia LAN opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Well."


    Su Han didn''t have to ask, and said, "take out all the things on the third floor, whether they are put out or in stock."


    "What???"


    The third floor of Fuxing building was completely blown up!


    "Dog, are you talking in your sleep?" Liu Qing can''t believe it.


    "I''m waiting for you to increase the price." Su Han Dynasty Liu Qing raised her eyebrows.


    And the waiter''s legs are soft.


    The whole third floor items


    Put it out, plus the inventory, how many holy crystals do you get?


    Millions? Or tens of millions? Or more?


    "Blizzard, please, don''t scare me, will you?"


    Xia LAN almost suffocated and shook Su Han''s arm: "in the face that I am your captain and everyone is your teammate, just be kind and let us go, will you?"


    "Captain, I''m not for you, I''m for one breath!"


    Su Hanyi said in earnest, "no one has ever dared to say money in front of me since I was in the holy land until now! In addition, I can get a cheap son. I have to say it! "


    Xia LAN: "


    People: "


    "What are you doing? Go and get it! " Su Han said to the waiter again.


    Seeing that Su Han was not joking, the waiter didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he quickly withdrew.


    Not long after, an old man who looked about 70 years old hurried out from behind.


    "Who is Lord Blizzard?" The old man said.


    "That''s the one." The waiter looked at Su Han.


    The old man immediately came over: "I''m Liu Hong, the shopkeeper of Fuxing building. If I had known that Lord blizzard was coming, I would have gone out to meet him. If there is any neglect, I hope..."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han interrupted the old man: "are you also surnamed Liu? It''s home to him. "


    With that, Su Han pointed to Liu Qing.


    Liu Hong realized that Liu Qing was also here.


    "Captain Liu." He hugged his fist, but he was not so polite to Su Han.


    "Liu heard that Blizzard captain wanted to buy all the things on the third floor. I don''t know if... I heard wrong?" Liu Hong asked again.


    His eyes were full of urgency and expectation, for fear that Su Han was joking.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, but I have one condition." Su Han said.


    "What conditions?"


    Su Han smiled: "naturally, I won''t let the Fuxing building suffer."


    "That Blizzard adult please say."


    "From now on, anyone from the green leaf team is not allowed to sell to them if they come back to Fuxing building to buy things!"


    "This......" Liu Hong stared.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Who does Fuxing building want to sell to? You can still control it? " Liu Qing''s face changed dramatically!


    "You can also say so."


    Su Han said again, "from now on, whatever his green leaf team likes, just keep it for me. No matter how much they offer, I will add ten holy crystals to this price!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Trench!


    This is the real trench!


    It''s simply inhuman!!!


    Doing so is equivalent to directly cutting off the procurement road of the green leaf team in Fuxing building. If they only rely on points, they will never get enough supplies!


    Usually, you can buy items at one time. In the future, you may wait three times, four times, or even longer to buy them.


    In this way, it will also cause them to earn points more slowly and purchase supplies more slowly


    It''s a vicious circle!


    It can be said that it is hard to break the retreat of the green leaf team with money!


    "Are you kidding me???"


    After a long silence, Liu Qing asked in an extremely hoarse voice.


    Su Han ignored him, but looked at Liu Hong: "shopkeeper Liu, can you do it?"


    Liu Hong smiled awkwardly: "well... Cough, in fact, my Fuxing building is a business. Whoever pays a high price, I will sell it to whoever. Of course, this is not targeted. I hope you adults will not be surprised. "


    "Then settle the account." Su Han said.


    "OK."


    Liu Hong took a deep breath and went backstage in person.


    After ten minutes, Liu Hongcai returned again.


    In this process, the whole green leaf team looked nervous.


    They''re waiting, too!


    Wait and see if this damn guy can really take out so much money!


    "Lord blizzard."


    There was silence on the third floor, only the voice of shopkeeper Liu Hong.


    "Look, this is the list of items."


    Su Han took a memory crystal, glanced at it at will and threw it aside.


    "Shopkeeper Liu does things. I''m relieved. Directly say that the price is."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Hong''s tone was trembling: "if the material reserves on the third floor are converted into Shengjing, it is... 25.14 million Shengjing!"


    Hearing this number, the people of the blood rose team almost fainted.


    More than 20 million


    More than 20 million!!!


    What is this concept?


    Even a strong source saint can''t have so many holy crystals after putting aside the resources needed for cultivation?


    However, under their unbelievable gaze, Su Han took out a storage ring.


    "More than 25 million..."


    Su Han handed over the storage ring: "two thousand elemental spars, is that enough?"


    "This... Can''t use so much." Shopkeeper Liu hurried.


    "It''s not that bad."


    Su Han said faintly, "the rest will be put here first as the capital reserve for rush purchase in advance."


    "Poof!"


    Liu Qing''s eyes turned over and couldn''t help but spit blood directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    Two thousand elemental crystals, equivalent to 26 million elemental crystals.


    In addition to the previous ones, even if the more than 25 million expenses are removed, there is still about one million holy crystals left.


    And Su Han, take this million Shengjing as the reserve fund snapped up with the green leaf team?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the green leaf team has been completely cut off by Su Han in the future.


    Although Liu Qing is arrogant on the surface, in fact, the financial resources of the green leaf team and the blood rose team are not much different. Without the funds issued by the Li Long team, the two are half weight.


    When Su Han did this, Liu Qing may just be angry, but the other members of the green leaf team are already worried about the future.


    They don''t have many points, let alone spend them.


    After all, in the southern region, if you want to spend points at will, you need to consume the same combat power value.


    The combat power value is the key to the promotion of a team level.


    In this case, they can only choose Fuxing building and those small shops.


    To tell the truth, even if those small shops have enough combat reserves for the green leaf team, they also need to spend a lot of time to choose. They are completely different concepts from buying here in Fuxing building.


    Now, Su Han has forced the green leaf team to go to those small shops'' Taobao ''!


    Not to mention the blood rose team, even Liu Qing has felt the look in the eyes of other team members.


    I can''t tell. It''s not goodwill anyway.


    After all, all this today is because of him!


    "Blizzard, stay on the front line and see you in the future!" Liu Qing roared in a low voice.


    "In the future?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "when you and I met for the first time, you wanted to kill me. Now it''s targeted everywhere. Why talk about the future?"


    "My green leaf team is now under the flag of the Lilong team. Did you treat us like this, not even the Lilong team?"


    Liu Qing added, "do you think this will hinder the development of my green leaf team? Maybe we can''t buy things in Fuxing building, but if Li Long''s team comes to help us buy, do you dare to stop it? "


    "What you think of yourself is too important. If your green leaf team doesn''t even have the qualification to buy items, the Lilong team will abandon you."


    Xia LAN spoke and looked happy: "after all... That can only prove that you are a group of waste, isn''t it?"


    "Fart!!!"


    Liu Qing was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He shouted, "Xia LAN, you bitch, sooner or later, I Liu Qing will make you regret!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you ~" Xia LAN shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the glare of the green leaf team, the people of the blood rose team left the Fuxing building with big steps.


    Along the way, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Until they returned to the tent, all the people brushed together and looked at Su Han.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve tried before. There''s nothing on my face." Su Han touched his nose.


    "Blizzard, who are you? Is it the spy lurking in my blood rose team? " Xia LAN pinched her waist with both hands.


    Shangguan Qing also said, "yes, tell me your intention and purpose. Otherwise, see how I punish you!"


    "It was the captain who invited me in. Why did I become a spy again?"


    Su Han said helplessly, "if you don''t believe me, give me back all the things you just bought, so you don''t have to doubt me, right?"


    "Dream!"


    Xia Lanjiao hummed, "anyway, I think you are a spy. I will keep your items for the time being until you tell me your purpose!"


    "Of course, I have the right to use my goods at will in the process of keeping them. Who made you ill intentioned?"


    Su Han was speechless.


    If you want it, you have to press such a hat. Your Xia Lan''s face doesn''t look so thick!


    Too lazy to answer them, Su Han turned his palm, took out a suit of armor and handed it to Huang Zong.


    "Vice captain Huang, even if this suit of armor is a gift for you, I hope you will forgive me for being a newcomer."


    Huang Zongyi was stunned.


    This suit of armor, which he had seen for a long time on the third floor, is worth 150000 holy crystals!


    If Huang Zong bought it himself, he would never give up.


    He never thought that Su Han would give himself this armor.


    Su Han has money. That''s su Han''s business. Even if he buys all the items, they all belong to him. It has nothing to do with anyone in the blood rose team.


    Give, not should.


    "It''s too valuable..." Huang Zong waved his hand quickly.


    Su Han directly thrust the armor into his hand: "in fact, buying these things today is not just for the green leaf team."


    "When I joined the blood rose team, everyone was dissatisfied, but I didn''t complain about you, but I understood you very much. After all, it was a battle with demons, not a small matter."


    "My accomplishments are here. It''s impossible to increase for the time being, but I don''t want to leave the blood rose team, so I can only buy something first as a gift for everyone."


    "We are a team. If everyone gets stronger, I can get more points. Maybe you can give me more combat power when you are happy one day, right?"


    The combat power value of the team is equal to the sum of each team member.


    But in personal terms, whoever killed the demon belongs to him.


    Each level of demons has different increases in combat power. If they are killed collectively, for example, if they set up the shifangling killing array, the combat power will be divided equally.


    Combat power value is like integral, which is very important to everyone. In fact, Su Han is just kidding.


    He won''t let others give his demon head, and he doesn''t need others to give it.


    After his words, everyone bowed their heads and fell into silence.


    A little guilt can be seen on their faces.


    "All right, all right, let''s not be so embarrassed. I''m embarrassed."


    With a wave of his palm, Su Han left most of his purchases in the tent.


    "You can choose what you want and need. Anyway, I can''t use these things and can''t return them. It''s a waste to keep them."


    After that, he looked at Xia LAN.


    Xia LAN took a deep look at Su Han and said, "Blizzard is right. I said before that these items belong to me and have the right to use them. You can choose what you like, but the ugly words are in front. Don''t just want something of high value, you must be able to use it, you know?"


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Zong took a deep breath and put away the armor.


    "Good brother!"


    Shangguanxiao also nodded and began to choose.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    In fact, Su Han doesn''t need these things, but they don''t play a great role for him.


    The so-called reaching out without hitting smiling faces depends on the temperament of these guys. Su Han believes that in the future, he will at least not have to endure that kind of cynicism in the blood rose team.


    Su Han thought it was worth spending more than 20 million to buy "unity".


    Anyway, he has plenty of money.


    After the distribution of items, Xia Lan said, "blizzard, jokes are jokes, but I really don''t believe that an ordinary monk with a heavy quasi saint can take out so many Saint crystals."


    "If I''m a descendant of a big power, I still need to experience so many white eyes to let the team choose me?" Su Han asked.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Many big forces do this in order to train their younger brothers for the rest of their lives." Xia LAN Dao.


    "If it were for exercise, wouldn''t you give me more than 20 million holy crystals?"


    Su Han blinked and said with a smile, "well, don''t guess. I''m really just an ordinary monk."


    People: "


    ¡­¡­


    After this, the atmosphere of the team was really harmonious, and Xia Lan was not so difficult.


    Even he Feng, who had been silent, would occasionally talk to Su Han.


    What makes Su Han laugh and cry most is shangguanxiao, a guy who is different in appearance.


    Compared with before and after, it''s just two people.


    If he didn''t know he liked Xia LAN, Su Han would doubt whether this guy fell in love with himself when he looked at himself?


    The goods have been purchased, and they are much more and better than they expected.


    The next time we enter the demon battlefield, everyone is full of confidence.


    It is precisely because of this that the itinerary originally scheduled for ten days was one week ahead of schedule and planned to start in three days.


    In these three days, people sat in tents chatting.


    Also use this time to completely restore the state to the peak.


    "I heard that the Poseidon team killed more than a million demons in Wangzhou mountain half a month ago."


    Shangguanxiao''s eyes were full of admiration, and he looked very excited when he talked about it.


    "Among them, there are several demon strongmen at the Taoist Saint level!"


    Shangguan Qing also said: "after killing a demon of Taoist Saint level, he can exchange at least 30000 points in the holy palace with his residual breath or head, which is the number of holy crystals worth 3 million! Several holy demons add up. These lives alone are worth more than ten million holy crystals! "


    "In addition, there are at least 60000 combat power values." He Feng also spoke in a low voice.


    "This kind of thing is not common. Those demons are not fools. Unless they launch a large war, it is almost impossible to besiege millions of demons at one time."


    Huang Zongming was more rational and then said, "also, Poseidon team, can we imagine? That''s one of the only ten glorious teams in the whole southern region! If it were for us, even if we were given millions of demons, we would not have the strength to kill them. "


    "That''s for sure. Don''t say it''s a saint demon. Even a saint demon is enough to wipe out all of us."


    Xia Lan said with a bitter smile: "this kind of thing can only be used as a talk after tea. It''s difficult for us to promote the silver team. How dare we expect what the glory team does?"


    "Ha ha, what the captain said is!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "But then again, we are greedy, but my brother, we are really not greedy."


    Shangguan Xiao grabbed Su Han''s shoulder and said proudly, "my brother spent more than 2000 holy crystals casually in the Fuxing building. I''m afraid even the strong people of the glory team will spit blood directly!"


    "Go away!"


    Su Han glared at the upper Officer: "aren''t you cold to me now? You are so realistic. "


    "Cut, eat people with soft mouth and short hands. Isn''t this the case in the world?"


    Shangguanxiao said shamelessly, "anyway, I said before, I shangguanxiao, identified you as a brother!"


    Everyone cast disdainful eyes at him.


    Song Yuzhu changed the topic and said, "let''s not talk about the glory team for the time being, but a lot of interesting things have happened in the holy land."


    "Yo?"


    Shangguan Xiao immediately said, "vice captain song, but he''s a famous detective. He''s well-informed. Talk quickly. There are those interesting things?"


    "The first thing."


    Song Yuzhu showed a proud look, and then said, "I heard that the TAIA palace headquarters ordered to disperse all the combat power reserves and forbid all disciples to cause trouble outside. The degree of preciseness is unprecedented."


    "Oh?"


    Shangguanxiao immediately asked, "even the friction with the Star Alliance has been ignored?"


    "Yes."


    Song Yuzhu nodded: "in fact, we all know that few forces dare to offend tai''a palace. Such orders issued by tai''a Palace are mainly aimed at the Star Alliance."


    "Why? Is TAIA Gong afraid of the Star Alliance? There was another breakthrough in the cultivation of Yuan spirit Master, which suppressed the ancient spirit Master? "


    Shangguan Xiao said to himself, "I really don''t know about it."


    "If you know, the name of my ''detective'' will fall on you."


    Song Yuzhu snorted with a smile and said, "as for what happened, we are not qualified to know. Anyway, it must not be a small thing to let TAIA palace do this."


    The crowd shook their heads and just listened.


    Only Su Han was here, and a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    I didn''t read Gu Ling wrong!


    There was no close relationship between him and the ancient spirit, but there was no hatred.


    The reason why it costs 100 million element spar to tell Gu Ling that sentence is actually just a test.


    This kind of temptation is at the risk of life, but it is very necessary.


    From the action of tai''a palace, the ancient spirit Master should know this and have responded to himself!


    Shrinking combat power, that is, reserving combat power.


    Prepare for the inevitable war in the future!


    "Is this preparation for me or for your TAIA palace?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Although Gu Ling didn''t come to him directly, it was a kind of protection for him, he still didn''t know what kind of idea Gu Ling had in mind.


    "Blizzard, Blizzard?"


    Just then, Su Han''s arm was poked, and Xia Lan''s voice came to his ear.


    Turning around, Xia Lan was looking at herself in doubt.


    "What do you think? I''m so serious that you won''t agree. " Xia LAN asked.


    Su Han smiled and said, "I''m thinking about what happened."


    Xia LAN turned her eyes: "I''m really making money selling cabbage and holding my heart for the holy land."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    "And the second thing."


    Song Yuzhu ignored Su Han and said, "I heard that a group of Tianjiao suddenly appeared in the holy land not long ago. Although they have not yet entered the list of heavenly pride, their rise in the future is inevitable, because many major forces in the holy land have thrown olive branches at them. "


    "Cut ~"


    Everyone showed contempt.


    Even he Feng couldn''t help saying: "the holy land is so big, there are countless friars, and Tianjiao is too many. With these guys just rising, why is it bound to rise?"


    "You know shit!"


    Song Yuzhu stared at He Feng and said, "do you know what big forces are attracting them? TAIA palace is one of them. The Star Alliance has also extended its hand, as well as Liu family, jiujianzong, Shuiyue temple and so on. They all release news, welcome these Tianjiao to join at any time, and promise the highest treatment! "


    He Feng stopped talking.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that there are only two dominant forces under the Milky way.


    The Liu family, the nine sword sect, and the water Moon Temple are also super overlords standing in the Holy Land!


    Ordinary Tianjiao, these forces must be despised. They must be unique if they can attract them first.


    "What are the names of those Tianjiao?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    Song Yuzhu raised her eyebrows: "brother, you really think I''m a detective. If I''m qualified to know their names, I''ll still be here and talk nonsense with you?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled and said, "is there a third thing?"


    "No more." Song Yuzhu shrugged.


    "All right, all right."


    Xia LAN clapped her hands, took out a map and said, "the cowhide has been blown out. We should return to reality and think about today''s demon battlefield."


    Hearing this, they immediately put away their laughing look and looked at the map.


    "As we all know, the place where the Shifang mausoleum was laid last time is the thorn jungle."


    Xia Lan said, "the thorn jungle is still easy to find, but there is a long mire near there. It seems not deep, but it is enough for demons to hide in it after hiding. Therefore, when we go to the thorny jungle, we must pay great attention to those demons. They are full of tricks. They must not steal chickens or eat rice. "


    Everyone nodded.


    "Of course, it''s just a small matter. Just pay attention. Our most important thing is to arrange the next trip."


    Speaking of this, Xia LAN looked at Su Han and said, "blizzard, you just joined the team, and there is not so tacit understanding with us. Next, just listen and act according to the rules and orders, because it will not only involve your safety, but also the safety of the whole team, okay? "


    "OK." Su Han answered.


    "I think so."


    Xia LAN pointed to the map, on which several red dots had been drawn.


    And these red dots are marked with place names.


    In one place, the words "thorn jungle" were written.


    The place Xia LAN refers to is a red dot next to the thorn jungle.


    "Wind Valley?"


    Looking at the red dot, everyone frowned slightly.


    Xia Lan said, "wind Valley is the closest to the thorn jungle. At the edge of the thorny jungle, we set up a Shifang mausoleum killing array. Whether there are demons or not, they must have been detected. "


    "In this case, if you continue to go deep into the thorny jungle, you will certainly scare the snake. Maybe there are demons there, set traps and wait for us to besiege."


    "So, personally, I think we can move the target and go to the wind chasing valley after removing the shifangling killing array."


    At this point, Xia LAN paused a little and seemed to be waiting for everyone''s opinions.


    Huang Zong immediately said, "Captain, we have found out the terrain of the thorn jungle, and it is the best place to arrange the Shifang mausoleum killing array. In the thorny jungle, it is covered by fog all year round, and ordinary quasi holy thoughts cannot penetrate. Plus the shifangling killing array, if it is not destroyed, it can be rearranged. If you rashly move the location, it is likely to be a great loss to our team. "


    "I don''t think so."


    Song Yuzhu said, "the thorny jungle is mainly the display of the array. We can''t wait for the rabbit all the time. The demons around will know about the Shifang mausoleum killing array sooner or later. If we always rely on the Shifang mausoleum to kill the array, it will not only relax our vigilance, but also reduce our speed of killing demons. "


    "Vice captain song is right."


    Shangguan Qing also nodded and said, "the Shifang mausoleum kill array is just a few arrays we set when we return to the rest area. It''s not the main force for us to kill demons. If we can really get points, we have to do it ourselves."


    Huang Zong was lost in thought.


    Xia LAN added: "in fact, there is another reason why I want to move to the wind chasing Valley, that is'' peilingguo ''!"


    "Huh?"


    When they heard the words "peilingguo", everyone looked up.


    "Peiling fruit is the favorite thing of the demon family in addition to human blood. Just before long, the spirit cultivation fruit in the wind chasing valley will mature. At that time, there will be demons going to the wind chasing valley. "


    "The effect of cultivating spirit fruit is not strong, but the demons at the holy level play a greater role, so I conclude that the demons going to the wind chasing valley should be at the quasi holy level."


    "Of course, even if there are virtual holy demons there, the number will not be too much. If we can arrange the Shifang mausoleum killing array in advance, coupled with our own strength, we are sure to solve it as long as the other party does not exceed five."


    Hearing this, everyone looked suddenly enlightened.


    "The captain''s mind has always been on those peilingguo, but I can''t think about it." Huang Zong smiled.


    "Chasing the wind Valley is just our goal. This purchase is beyond imagination, and our overall combat power has also increased a lot. Therefore, I intend to extend the travel time to half a year or even a year!" Xia Lan said again.


    People have no objection to this.


    The items worth more than 20 million holy crystals are not enough for them to supplement?


    "If the wind chase Valley can be solved perfectly, my next goal will be set here!"


    Then Xia LAN pointed to another red dot.


    There are four words written on it - Jiming mountains and rivers!


    And the people of the blood rose team really have a tacit understanding.


    When Xia LAN points to Jiming mountains and rivers, they have guessed Xia Lan''s idea.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    "Jiming mountains and rivers have both advantages and disadvantages for us."


    Xia Lan said, "if we can''t kill all the demons looking for peilingguo in the wind chasing Valley, we can sneak into Jiming mountains and rivers as fast as possible, or squat or hide."


    "There are not many teams going to chase the wind Valley, but there are many teams going to Jiming mountains and rivers."


    "After those demons are frightened, they will run away in the direction of Jiming mountains and rivers, because they can only return to their safety after passing through Jiming mountains and rivers."


    "There is equivalent to a dividing line between Terrans and demons. Low-level teams will not pursue too far, and ordinary demons will sneak too deep."


    "Of course, it is also possible that we encounter powerful demons, and in Jiming mountains and rivers, we can''t meet other strong Terrans, so we can''t be rescued, so the whole army is destroyed."


    There was a silence in the tent.


    Everyone knows that this is what Xia Lan said. There are advantages and disadvantages.


    If you are lucky, you can not only kill more demons in the wind chasing Valley, but also squat in Jiming mountains and rivers.


    If you are unlucky, you may die directly in Jiming mountains and rivers.


    The road to Jiming mountains and rivers is only one wind Valley, but in all directions.


    People have to consider whether they will be intercepted by those powerful demons on the way to Jiming mountains and rivers.


    "Going to Jiming mountains and rivers is just my personal idea. It''s up to you whether you want to do so or not."


    Xia LAN pondered a little and said, "the wind seeking Valley is on the left front of the thorn jungle, and Jiming mountains and rivers are on the front of the wind seeking valley. It can be said that once we enter Jiming mountains and rivers, it is equivalent to reaching the critical point of Terrans and demons. At that time, even if we want to withdraw, we have to go through two places: wind chasing Valley and thorn jungle. "


    "Demons like to kill. If they are in a hurry, they may be chased to death." He whispered.


    Others had no words, including Su Han.


    In fact, for the devil''s temperament, Su Han might say that what they thought in their hearts when they left was indeed points.


    But there is no doubt that in their hearts, they must also hold a group of hot blood to fight with demons!


    Some teams come back and some teams set out.


    The blood rose team belongs to one of the starting teams.


    "Go!"


    Xia LAN didn''t say anything more and waved directly.


    "Captain Xia, take care!"


    "Ha ha, I hope you can see the successful return of the blood rose team!"


    "Blood rose team, come on, you will soon move towards the silver team!"


    There were some polite voices around, and everyone was used to it.


    That''s what they would say when those teams set out.


    "Xia LAN, are you finally going to die?"


    Just when they were going to leave, Liu Qing came out of nowhere.


    He stared at the crowd gloomily, especially Su Han, and said gnashing his teeth: "I also hope you can come back alive. Unfortunately, with this broom star, I''m afraid you''ll all die there!"


    "I won''t bother you about it."


    Xia Lan said faintly, "it''s you. Have you finished the purchase? The handsome green leaf team has plenty of money, but don''t say, I didn''t buy anything? "


    "Hum!"


    Liu Qing snorted coldly, too lazy to talk nonsense with Xia LAN again.


    His eyes have been staring at Su Han. The killing and hatred in his eyes have already gone to heaven.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia LAN waved and the blood rose team began to set out.


    When turning around, Liu Qing obviously saw that Su Han''s mouth opened and only spit out a silent word towards himself.


    Liu Qing also understood that sentence very clearly¡ª¡ª


    Don''t let me see you in the demon battlefield!


    Liu Qing almost blew up!


    He appeared today just to curse the blood rose team and vent his anger.


    Unexpectedly, he was threatened by the other party!


    Just a heavy quasi saint, where does the courage come from to threaten his virtual saint?


    If Xia LAN hadn''t protected him, he would have died in his own hands!!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    "Good brother, you have great courage!"


    After leaving the rest area, Shangguan Xiao hugged Su Han''s shoulder and said, "with a heavy quasi Saint cultivation, I threatened an empty saint. When I was the blood rose team, they were squatting there and drinking water.


    "It''s a demon!" Xia LAN suddenly heard.


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    Just at the first glance, she knew it was a demon before she looked carefully?


    To tell the truth, even Su Han, who had the most contact with demons, didn''t explore with his mind and didn''t find it.


    These guys who have been fighting with demons are really golden eyes!


    "Dogs can never change to eat shit. My Terran friar won''t drink water here at will!" Huang Zong seemed to know Su Han''s doubts and explained them.


    On the contrary, Shangguan Qing said, "blizzard, you may not understand, because it doesn''t belong to the rest area. Demons often appear, resulting in that everything is not so safe. Just in case, few Terran friars will drink water here. "


    Su Han nodded, looked at the demons and said, "don''t these guys know about it?"


    "Of course they know, but it happens that they are unlucky to be met by us." Shangguanqing sneered.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "since there is no war between the two races, why do these demons have to sneak into our Terran territory at risk? Just to kill a few more people? Or do they really have enough courage to fear death? "


    "You don''t know that?"


    Shangguan Xiao looked at Su Han like a fool: "on the demon side, after killing my Terran, there will also be awards, but in different forms."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    I see!


    "Are you really a monk born and raised in the holy land? Even if you haven''t been to the demon battlefield, you should have heard of these things! " Shangguan Xiao said again.


    "Cough, I''ve been closed until the demon appears." Su Han coughed twice.


    "So it is."


    Shangguan Xiao nodded without any doubt.


    "Is there a friend of the blood rose team ahead?"


    Just then, a rough voice came from the shore.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Still thinking about how to solve these demons, I didn''t expect them to speak first.


    "Also know us. It seems that my blood rose team has been marked by demons!" Song Yuzhu said.


    "Now that people have spoken, I''ll meet them."


    Xia LAN waved and walked towards the shore.


    At the same time, she said, "you have some faces. Is it the newly established team?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    The person who spoke to the other party was a fat man with a bearded face. His hair was scattered and even with some blood, as if he had just fought with the devil.


    His form is somewhat consistent with his voice.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the leader of the blood rose team, one of the top ten bronze teams. I can see it at a glance." The fat man hugged Xia LAN.


    "Look at you, have you just finished fighting with demons?" Xia LAN asked again.


    "Yes."


    The fat man didn''t panic at all and said calmly: "these hateful demons dare to sneak here to ambush us. If we hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed today!"


    "Well..."


    Xia LAN stared at the fat man''s eyes and said with a smile: "then you say, will my blood rose team be destroyed this time?"


    The fat man subconsciously dodged in his eyes and said, "how is it possible? The blood rose team is one of the top ten bronze teams. It is powerful and will kill all demons under the horse! "


    "Then..."


    Xia LAN smiled coldly: "you are the one who lost the whole army?"


    "What does captain Xia mean?" The fat man''s face changed.


    "Kill you!"


    Xia LAN didn''t say a word. Her palm turned sideways. The dark purple long sword came out when I didn''t know, and cut directly at the fat man.


    "Captain Xia, we have no grievances, you..."


    The fat man had to disguise, but the long sword had come to his eyes, and he could only do it.


    "Wow!!!"


    Under the gaze of the public, his fat palm has become a pair of claws at the moment.


    The claws look very hard, just like copper and iron, and the whole body is dark.


    His breath broke out, his clothes were smashed with a bang, and the long sword was grabbed by his claws.


    But Xia LAN is a strong man of virtual saint after all. The long sword can''t kill each other for the time being, but the huge strength also makes the fat man retreat nearly 100 meters and stand on the lake.


    "Captain Xia, what a poisonous eyesight!"


    The fat man looked gloomy and said coldly, "since he has been found, there''s no need to hide!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The breath spread all around, and all the more than 300 figures before became demons!


    Their breath is fierce, their look is dark and cruel, their figures are upright, but their heads are different.


    It''s not like an ordinary pig or dog, but like a monster, very ferocious.


    Su Han spread out his mind and scanned these demons. He found that the strongest one was the deer headed demon fighting with Xia LAN.


    Its breath is equivalent to an empty saint.


    However, there are as many as twelve of his more than 300 figures!


    That is to say, if we don''t divide the levels and only talk about the number of virtual saints, the virtual saints of the other party are twice as many as those of the blood rose team!


    Aside from the twelve demons of one heavy virtual saint, there are more than 40 who are comparable to seven heavy quasi saints and more than 70 who are comparable to six heavy quasi saints.


    The rest, the lowest is quadruple!


    This comprehensive strength, even Huang Zong and others, could not help but change their face.


    You know, although they are both virtual saints, it is impossible for Xia LAN to kill a triple virtual Saint instantly.


    The number of virtual saints of the other party is very large. In a short time, you can drag the six virtual saints of the blood rose team.


    At other levels, the other party can be said to be strong enough to suppress the blood rose team. Once the battle is fought, the blood rose team will suffer!


    "Fortunately, there are those items bought in Fuxing building before blizzard..."


    Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and he Feng looked at each other and felt relieved.


    At the same time, Xia Lan''s voice also came.


    "I just entered the demon battlefield. Before I reached my destination, I met such a large number of difficult demons. Is my blood rose team''s luck good or bad?"


    "Hum!"


    The deer head demon pushed the sword aside with fierce force.


    "The blood rose team has become the key ''care'' object of our family. If you''re not worried that the stronger ones will appear here, you''ll be noticed. I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to stand here and talk to me!"


    "Since you know that the strong of the demon family dare not come in, do you still have the courage to ambush my Terran here? I''m tired of living! "


    Xia LAN made another move, and the power of cultivation was not suppressed. The swords fell across the sky, causing ripples on the lake below.


    The deer head demon certainly did not dare to fight with Xia LAN. He immediately drank violently and asked other virtual Saint demons to fight together. He wanted to contain Xia LAN.


    "Unexpectedly, the thing I just bought is going to be used before it is warm."


    Huang Zong''s body was shining, and the suit of armor worth 150000 holy crystals slowly emerged.


    At the same time, others took out all kinds of defensive items, almost all of which were purchased in Fuxing building. They are the best items they have now.


    "Qingqing, you protect blizzard, others, together! Although the overall strength of the other party is higher than ours, we have these high-grade items and our supplies. This is our Terran territory. If we fight a protracted war, they are not opponents! "


    After Xia LAN finished, he said to Su Han, "blizzard, stay there honestly. Your cultivation is too low. It''s no use even joining the battlefield. Let''s see how my blood rose team runs in!"


    Su Han smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "Captain, in fact, you don''t have to protect me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re our God of wealth. You''ll have to point at you in the future!"


    Xia LAN drank softly and didn''t say anything more. Her breath roared and started a battle with the demon.


    Shangguanqing, as one of the only six virtual saints, was anxious, but still had to carry out Xia Lan''s orders.


    "Qingqing, you really don''t have to protect me." Su Han said.


    Shangguan qingjiao trembled and shouted, "the captain just calls me Qingqing. Don''t call me that. It''s very uncomfortable!"


    "All right." Su Han shrugged.


    The battle broke out in an instant. With those items purchased from Fuxing building, the blood rose team really fought with demons.


    Su Han has been observing these players and found that they really have a tacit understanding. When fighting, they will reserve a space and retreat for themselves. Once other teammates fall into crisis, they can support them in the shortest time.


    This must not be honed in a short time. It is indeed understandable that the blood rose team was strict in the selection of new players.


    "Envy?"


    Seeing that Su Han had been looking at everyone, Shangguan Qing couldn''t help saying, "unfortunately, your cultivation is too low to fight side by side with us. In fact, the captain also discussed with us secretly. He won''t take your things for nothing. After going back this time, everyone will take out some points and exchange resources in the holy palace to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4764

    "This... No need?" Su Han is a little embarrassed.


    "Why, do you really think we are the kind of people who like to take advantage of small things?"


    Shangguan Qing hummed: "you do have money, but no matter how rich you are, you can''t spend it in the holy palace. In fact, many cultivation resources come from the holy palace, so you can only use points. Only when you improve your cultivation will you not hold us back and become our real ''teammates''! "


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Su Han wanted to explain, but was interrupted by shangguanqing.


    "I know that the reason why you give us things is to make us look up to you."


    "In fact, everyone is very grateful for your gift, but you don''t get paid for your useless work. Everyone is also thinking about how to return this favor."


    "No, I mean..."


    "Well, don''t be distracted. Have a good look." Shangguan Qing looked at the place of battle and was worried.


    Su Han felt helpless.


    Exchange points for resources to repay yourself?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to consume all their points!


    Although Su Han is only a first-class quasi Saint now, he wants to improve his grade and needs no less resources than any first-class saint!


    Their points are not enough, and they still want to repay themselves?


    Besides, how do they know that they are not their real "teammates"?


    "Not yet!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "only when we rescue them in danger can we convince them!"


    ¡­¡­


    This battle did not give Su Han a chance to convince everyone.


    Xia LAN deserves to be the captain of the blood rose team. She not only has fair strength, but also has a lot of combat experience.


    As she said before, it seems that the blood rose team will suffer if the two fight. But with the cooperation of the people and the items purchased in the Fuxing building, if we fight a long war, it will be the demons who fail.


    In fact, it is.


    From the virtual Saint level, the other party just wants to contain Xia LAN and them. As for others, they can''t do it at all.


    If they are to be saints, even if the number of each other is three times more, they protect each other. It is even more difficult for demons to kill them.


    Therefore, this has indeed evolved into a protracted war.


    The protracted war is no good for demons.


    Although this is a dangerous area, it is still a Terran territory after all. When they sneak here, they are already at great risk. The supplies they bring will soon be consumed.


    On the other hand, the blood rose team has enough!


    At the beginning, the two sides were inseparable, sometimes demons or team members were injured, but they soon recovered with supplies.


    Until an hour later, there was a demon and couldn''t hold on.


    Their strength is greatly consumed. Without supplies, their strength is greatly reduced!


    "To win!"


    Shangguan Qing showed proudly: "dare to fight a protracted war with us in our Terran territory. These guys are really stupid at home!"


    Su Han nodded and sighed at the same time - there was no chance to do it again.


    But he just had this idea, and the deer headed demon suddenly drank violently.


    "The man in white should have just joined the blood rose team. His cultivation is certainly not high. After killing him, retreat immediately!"


    Hearing this, Su Han was slightly stunned.


    I didn''t plan to do it myself, but these guys set their goal on themselves?


    "Dog bastard, do you dream?"


    In Xia Lan''s cold hum, the dark purple long sword was constantly waved, and bursts of sword awns scattered and filled the air, and the sharp smell swept around.


    As a triple virtual saint, no demon dared to collide with her.


    If they want to run, Xia LAN is really difficult to stop them, but if they have to die and fight with Xia LAN, Xia LAN will complete them.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The members of the blood rose team didn''t speak, but they had a very tacit understanding. They all contracted their combat power and gradually retreated towards Su Han.


    They want to protect Su Han!


    To tell the truth, Su Han was moved when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Whether in money or human relations, the humanity shown by these guys is pretty good.


    "The more than 20 million holy crystals have no white flowers!" Su Han said in his heart.


    The deer head demon, seeing the people of the blood rose team, faintly went around Su Han and knew that it was almost impossible to kill Su Han.


    He also simply shouted again: "give up killing this person and evacuate quickly!"


    Hearing this, those demons had to obey orders even if they were unwilling.


    Seeing that they were evacuating towards the rear, Xia LAN immediately preached to the people, "you can''t let them go! They know that we are the blood rose team, so they must have a certain understanding of us. The shifangling killing array in the thorn jungle may have been demolished by them. If they guess our route again, they are likely to encounter more demons! "


    "But if you want to leave them all, I''m afraid it''s enough!" Huang Zongdao.


    "Pursue in a range of tens of thousands of miles. Kill as many as you can!" Xia LAN Dao.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded at the same time, spread their combat power and pursued the demons.


    Su Han appreciated Xia LAN more.


    The woman''s style of doing things is really impressive.


    Thousands of miles, as a pursuit area, it will not be ambushed by those demons, but can stop under extremely stable conditions.


    Not rashly, but not at all!


    It is indeed reasonable that the blood rose team can come to this point under her leadership.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, all the members of the blood rose team returned.


    It can be seen from their faces that there should be no big harvest.


    "Captain, how many did you kill?" Shangguan Qing asked.


    Xia LAN shook her head gently: "these demons are very. Even if they retreat, they retreat together. They don''t spread out, so... None of them can be killed."


    "Oh." Shangguanqing shows disappointment.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han smiled and comforted, "take a long line and catch big fish."


    Everyone looked at him with disdain. Shangguan Xiao said, "good brother, you think too much. We can''t even solve this demon. If there is a big fish, I''m afraid we may be swallowed by the big fish!"


    "That''s not necessarily." Su Han still smiles.


    Naturally, they didn''t understand Su Han''s meaning and didn''t continue to talk to him.


    On the contrary, Xia LAN frowned and said, "the direction they fled to is the thorn jungle. I''m worried about what problems will happen there."


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately became silent.


    When these demons run to the thorny jungle, they can''t be desperate.


    The blood rose team will go to the thorn jungle to see the harvest of the Shifang mausoleum kill array!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4765

    If there are other demons hiding in the thorn jungle, the shifangling killing array arranged by the blood rose team


    Most likely, it has been abandoned!


    Moreover, if the blood rose team goes, the risk factor will also increase.


    However, looking at the look on their faces, they were obviously very unwilling.


    After all, it took nearly 100000 holy crystals to set up three arrays. Before Su Han came, it was equivalent to one tenth of their team funds.


    "What if... They are really desperate?" Someone whispered.


    Xia LAN pursed her lips and said, "it''s time for everyone to vote. If more than half of the people agree to continue to the thorny jungle, let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as her voice fell, someone began to raise their hands.


    Then, in Su Han''s "shocked" eyes, Xia Lan also raised her slender jade hand.


    It seems that the only person in the whole blood rose team who didn''t raise his hand was su Han.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you take off your pants and fart?"


    "There must be some forms. We have also avoided many crises by raising our hands."


    Xia LAN squinted at Su Han and said with a smile, "blizzard, everyone raised their hands. Don''t you raise your hands, isn''t it good?"


    "How do I feel like I''ve entered a den of thieves?" Su Han said.


    "Good brother, you just said, don''t you dare to go now?" Shangguan Xiao urged the general.


    "Go aside, who is your good brother? I don''t think you treat me as a good brother!"


    Su Han snorted and said, "isn''t it OK for more than half of the people? What difference does it make if I raise my hand or not? "


    "No, the difference in meaning. Only when everyone raises their hands can we show the strong cohesion of my blood rose team." Xia LAN Dao.


    Su Han had no choice but to raise his right hand.


    "Beautiful!"


    Song Yuzhu said loudly, "everyone is united! Brave blood rose, not afraid of difficulties! "


    Su Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    Because they were worried that there was an ambush in the thorn jungle, they didn''t come very fast. It took them three hours to come here.


    Xia Lan said before that the place where they laid the killing array of the Shifang mausoleum was about 40000 miles deep into the thorny jungle.


    For everyone, 40000 Li can actually step over in the blink of an eye, but no one rushed forward.


    On the way forward, Xia LAN asked, "spread your mind and observe all areas within 100000 miles, especially blood and human costumes."


    Su Han immediately understood Xia Lan''s meaning and secretly said that the woman''s mind was indeed delicate.


    In such a big thorn jungle, it seems quiet at the moment.


    They all held their breath and hid their breath to avoid being detected by demons.


    In fact, this has long become a habit.


    Ten thousand miles, twenty thousand miles, thirty thousand miles


    Although there are blood stains, they have dried up long ago and should not be left in the near future.


    As for the fragments of clothes, there are some, but they also look like a long time.


    When everyone came to a place of 40000 miles and saw the three transparent arrays, they were all relieved.


    "Yes, I think too much."


    Xia LAN looked at the bodies of more than a dozen demons in the array and said, "those guys may really just think that they will escape faster from the thorny jungle."


    Hearing this, everyone relaxed.


    "The 100000 holy crystals have no white flowers. There are nearly 20 demon bodies in each array!"


    "Hahaha, go and have a look!"


    "I don''t know what level of demon it is."


    "I advise you, don''t expect too much. The killing array of the ten mausoleums was originally only effective for the demons at the saint level. Unless the seriously injured virtual Saint demons entered it, it would be impossible to kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Shifang mausoleum killing array has not been destroyed and can continue to be used.


    Moreover, the harvest was ok, which immediately made everyone feel better and speak freely.


    After removing the array eye, the people began to check the level of these "prey".


    No accident, all are quasi saints.


    More than thirty one weights and more than a dozen two weights.


    The rest are triple.


    Together, it can bring about 6000 points and about 20000 combat power for the blood rose team.


    Sounds like a lot, but in fact, the blood rose team has 100 points. If these points are evenly distributed, each person has only 60 points and 200 combat power.


    It can be said that there are few. After all, if you shoot alone, even if you kill a demon of a heavy quasi Saint level, you can get a minimum of 100 points.


    "It''s OK. After all, the array hasn''t been destroyed and can still be used." Xia LAN smiled.


    Everyone understood, so they didn''t feel disappointed.


    "Let''s go and go to the wind chasing Valley!"


    Xia LAN added, "we must get to the wind chasing valley within three days and make preparations in advance."


    "OK."


    Everyone nodded.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Just as they were about to leave, a roar came out from the depths of the thorny jungle.


    Then, a huge axe, at least a kilo of weight, whirled from a distance with the sound of breaking wind.


    Very fast!


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Xia Lan''s look changed, he immediately took his hand and cut it with his sword towards the axe.


    "Bang!!!"


    When the two hit, the axe fell to the ground, and the sword also collapsed in an instant!


    Xia LAN felt a huge shock in her arm and a sharp pain in her chest.


    The strength of the axe was beyond imagination. Although it had fallen to the ground, when it collided with the sword, the anti shock force sent by Xia LAN, a triple virtual saint, turned pale and stepped back a few steps!


    "Captain!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils contracted. Shangguanqing hurried to help Xia LAN.


    "The other party is very strong, and the strength exceeds me. At least it is also the level of four virtual saints!"


    Xia lanning said again: "as before, you protect blizzard. If the opportunity is wrong, evacuate immediately!"


    "OK."


    Shangguanqing releases Xia LAN and comes to Su Han again.


    Everyone was staring at the axe that fell to the ground, and the place fell into a dead silence.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    All of a sudden, figures rushed from the depths of the thorny jungle!


    It looks very familiar. It''s the demons who were chased by everyone and fled into the thorny jungle!


    But this time, it''s obviously not just them.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter came from the mouth of the deer headed demon.


    "Captain Xia, didn''t you expect? I''m back! "


    Xia Lan''s eyes were cold, staring at each other and didn''t speak.


    "To be exact..."


    The deer head demon''s face was full of killing machines: "we didn''t go at all, but we were always here waiting for you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4766

    "Sure enough, there was an ambush!" Huang Zong bit his teeth.


    It''s too early to relax your vigilance before. These demons who look extremely impatient on weekdays are really patient!


    "Before I met you, my family had discovered these arrays, and several people died for this!"


    The deer head demon said fiercely: "but there will always be death in the war between the two families. We can''t bear it! Unexpectedly, you are captain Xia LAN. You really will take the bait. Do you really think that our family will be so stupid?"


    "I should have thought of it."


    Xia LAN took a deep breath: "when demons enter the Terran realm, the thorny jungle is a common way, but... For these three arrays, I still have a fluke mentality."


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Isn''t that what you people often say?"


    The deer head demon sneered: "unfortunately, such a beautiful woman will fall here today. If I were a Terran, I would enjoy it first!"


    "You''re not enough." Xia Lan said.


    "But with him, nature is not enough."


    The soft voice suddenly came from behind the deer head demon.


    Then, hundreds of figures appeared.


    The opening demon has a fox head and three tails behind him.


    But his voice was male.


    After it appeared, it stretched out its claws, and the axe that fell on the ground was immediately guided, rotated and flew back.


    "It''s worth letting the blood rose team be buried here with the lives of dozens of quasi saints."


    The fox demon''s eyes flashed and said, "my name is fox spirit. Captain Xia should have heard of me."


    "Are you the fox spirit?" Xia Lan''s eyes narrowed.


    The rest of the blood rose team also changed slightly.


    "Who is the fox spirit?" asked Su Han.


    "My Terran has a team, and the demon family also has a team. Moreover, their team is at the same level as my Terran team, from low to high. This is bronze and glory."


    Shangguanqing explained, "fox spirit is one of the top ten bronze Army leaders in the battlefield of the southern region."


    After a slight pause, Shangguan Qing said again: "the difference is that his'' fox spirit corps'' is much stronger than my blood rose Corps in terms of strength. It itself is a four fold virtual saint, and the members of the fox spirit corps are more than 400. The number of virtual saints alone has reached as many as 20!"


    "So strong?" Su Han frowned.


    Compared with the two, it is completely rolling!


    It seems that in terms of the number and strength of demons, the holy land is almost the same as the superior star field, and can always suppress the Terran.


    However, the Terran has two masters, which leads to the fact that the demons have been afraid to start a war with the Terran here.


    The superior star domain is different from the holy domain. The master cannot come there, so the demon can start from there and launch an impact on the Terran.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the demon would be destroyed in the end.


    Here in the holy land, once both sides fight to the death, it will inevitably lead the master to start.


    No matter how strong the blood moon is, we have to take this into account.


    When the top-level strong can''t do it, such as these ordinary demons, they are the main force at present!


    "Demons are strong and have a large number. If you have to compare the legion with the team, my Terran doesn''t have any advantage."


    Shangguan Qing said in a low voice, "this time I really kicked the iron plate. Just a fox spirit army, my blood rose team is not an opponent, not to mention the deer head demons."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Shangguan Qing couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "didn''t you say to take a long line and catch big fish? Now it has come true, and the big fish has really come."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "first, how many points can we get after killing the fox spirit army?"


    Shangguan Qing stared: "are you teasing me???"


    "You calculate first." Su Han said.


    "I''m a big head!"


    Shangguanqing whispered, "I tell you, don''t annoy me now. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not interested in joking!"


    "Is it because of their appearance?" Su Han pointed to fox spirit and other demons.


    "Otherwise?"


    Shangguan Qing looked solemn: "since the establishment of blood rose for such a long time, he has never met such a strong opponent. Before, deer head demons have been able to entangle with us for a long time. They can only gain the upper hand by relying on the Terran territory and the advantage of Fuxing building to buy those items."


    "Now it''s better to add a fox spirit army, which is much stronger than deer headed demons. I''m afraid it will be compromised even if they can leave safely today."


    Su Han was not as pessimistic as she was. She wanted to say something, but Shangguan Qing said again: "blizzard, thank you for spending so many holy crystals for us. If other team members can''t bear it after the battle, then I can''t continue to stay here to protect you. You must seize the opportunity and escape quickly, okay?"


    "But we are members of a team. I can''t escape without authorization." Su Han said.


    "It''s not running away, but knowing current affairs."


    Shangguan Qing shook his head: "your cultivation is too low. They only need two. No, they can easily suppress you with a double quasi saint. You are much more dangerous than us."


    "Double quasi saint?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to speak.


    And the demon side obviously didn''t intend to leave a way for the blood rose army.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the leader of the blood rose team is powerful and few demons are its enemies. Why don''t you and I fight today?" the fox spirit''s eyes flickered and showed ferocity in his eyes.


    "Your accomplishments are one grade higher than mine. Why try?" Xia Lan said.


    She''s actually stalling and thinking about how to evacuate.


    It must be impossible to fight hard with the fox spirit Corps. The strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    Xia LAN really doesn''t understand why these demons of the fox spirit Legion can penetrate into the Terran realm without being found?


    Normally, such legions should be opposite Jiming mountains and rivers. If they really want to fight, they are also in Jiming mountains and rivers.


    "Didn''t you kill many people of our family by relying on cultivation?"


    The fox spirit rushed out fiercely, and the three tails turned into light. When it was very fast, the huge axe also cleaved towards Xia LAN.


    "Come and die!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Xia LAN has no time to think about other things. She can only spread her accomplishments and collide with the fox spirit.


    At the same time, the deer head demon shouted: "everyone in the blood rose team will die here today. One can''t stay!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    More than 700 figures all rushed out at the moment, showing a circular trend, surrounding the blood rose team.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4767

    Here, it is impossible for the blood rose team to evacuate again.


    They can really break through, but they will certainly pay the price of bleeding. Someone must break.


    "Captain!" shangguanqing couldn''t help shouting.


    "You protect Blizzard!"


    Xia Lan said a word, and then the long sword came into contact with the fox spirit''s axe.


    "Bang!!!"


    The two opposed each other. Xia LAN immediately stepped back a few steps. The sharp pain came from her arm again.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Fox spirit sarcastically said, "the leader of the blood rose team of the top ten bronze teams can''t even bear my blow. It''s not worthy of the name!"


    Xia LAN looked gloomy and had no leisure to laugh at each other with the fox spirit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    The blood rose team was suppressed in an instant.


    In the absence of absolute means, the number and combat power of the other side are enough to let them fall into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Even those items purchased by youfuxing building are only forced to insist.


    "Poof!"


    Until a certain moment, a quadruple quasi saint of the blood rose team, under the siege of several demons, finally couldn''t hold on, spewed blood and flew back upside down.


    Shangguanqing, who has been watching the war, can''t help it at last.


    "You fight without protecting me." Su Han said.


    "But..."


    Shangguanqing bit her teeth and said to Xia LAN, "Captain..."


    "Protect blizzard. If you can go back this time, let him pay us again!" Xia Lan said immediately.


    "He may have money, but he''s afraid you''ll die!"


    When the fox spirit ridiculed, the axe was like a storm and fell from Xia Lan''s head.


    Xia LAN insisted, but there will be flaws in the end.


    When her hands could no longer bear the power of the axe and were separated by a hard bombardment, a huge axe came down in the air.


    "Captain, be careful!"


    "Captain!"


    Huang Zong and song Yuzhu are always paying attention to Xia LAN.


    If this blow really falls, even if Xia LAN bears it, I''m afraid an arm will break.


    However, they are powerless and want to save, but they can''t escape from their own battlefield.


    "Wow!!!"


    There is a light blooming from Xia LAN. It is a leather coat that doesn''t know when it will appear.


    This leather coat was also purchased from the third floor of Fuxing building. It is just suitable for Xia LAN and has very high defense.


    "Bang!"


    The axe awn cleaved on the leather coat, the light was shocked, and then cracks appeared.


    "What?!"


    Xia Lan''s eyes narrowed: "didn''t the shopkeeper say that the leather shield can block the attack of the four virtual saints? Can it..."


    When I looked at the fox spirit again, I saw the other party sneer.


    He seems to be only a four fold virtual saint, but his strength has reached a five fold high!


    "Hidden so deep?"


    Xia Lan''s face changed dramatically and immediately shouted, "don''t love war, everyone retreat!"


    "Today, no one can go!"


    The fox spirit snorted coldly and burst out quickly. It was faster than before!


    After the axe mang broke the protective cover of the leather coat, although it was broken, the figure of the fox spirit had rushed to Xia LAN.


    The huge pressure fell from the air, which forced Xia LAN to fly back down.


    At this moment, the fox spirit raised his hands and let the axe emit a dark blue light, just like lightning, bombarding Xia LAN.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Lan''s heart jumped wildly, and a life and death crisis came at this moment.


    But it was just then¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    A plain word, with a familiar voice, suddenly sounded from Xia Lan''s ear.


    Somehow, when the word sounded, Xia LAN seemed to be separated from the world.


    Everything around seems to have disappeared, and the only thing left is the familiar voice.


    Of course, this feeling is just a moment.


    When she was retreating, she saw the figure of the fox spirit standing still in the air, saw the unbelievable horror expression on his face, and saw his axe that had been raised but did not fall


    Then, I felt an arm stretched out from behind and gently held my sinking figure with a gentle force.


    The so-called incompatibility between men and women is not something Xia LAN should consider at the moment.


    She turned her head and looked at the extremely handsome face and the spotless white clothes. For a time, she fell into a dull.


    Countless questions came out of her mind¡ª¡ª


    Why is he here?


    When did he come?


    How did he get here?


    Why didn''t the demons stop him?


    Why did the fox spirit stop there?


    Why is the face of fox spirit full of horror?


    When these questions arose, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking up at the place where Shangguan Qing stood.


    Shangguan Qing was still staring at the battlefield with worry on her face, but the white figure behind her disappeared.


    Until now, Xia LAN can really be sure


    The people who hold themselves now are Blizzard!


    Although I think a lot, in fact, everything happens in an instant.


    The sudden pause of the fox spirit not only made the blood rose team, but also the demons of the fox spirit army show doubts.


    "How do you..." Xia LAN stared at Su Han.


    They were very close, but they didn''t consider anything else. Su Han was just looking at Xia LAN with a smile.


    I have to say that from that point of view, Xia LAN is a perfect woman who can''t find a flaw.


    "You are really beautiful. No wonder Liu Qing is so unwilling." Su Han said.


    "When is it? You are still in the mood to say such sarcastic remarks!"


    Xia LAN glared at Su Han, and then quickly broke away from Su Han''s arm.


    Su Han didn''t feel embarrassed, but pointed to the fox spirit and said, "look at him, does he look like a statue?"


    "What happened?" fox spirit frowned.


    "Let me tell you."


    Su Han smiled faintly and suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing opposite the fox spirit.


    Fox spirit''s eyes widened and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    He could clearly see that Su Han was stretching out his right hand and slowly took the axe from his raised hands.


    "Good weapon."


    Su Han stared at the fox spirit: "what''s the feeling of being killed by his own weapons?"


    The fox spirit''s heart beat faster immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Han didn''t give him too much time to think. He waved his palm gently, and the axe immediately cut down from the middle of the fox spirit''s head.


    In the eyes of many figures and demons, the fox spirit was divided into two, and the three tails became two.


    Without any Yuanshen, the fox spirit died very simply.


    The thorny jungle, which had been roaring and fighting, has now fallen into a dead silence.


    No one can react!


    The fox spirit, the strongest here, really died like this?


    Quietly, without any resistance, or even resistance


    Dead???


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4768

    In the world of monks, those who can decide whether to win or lose a battle have always been the top strong.


    They can control everything, and the role of people sea tactics on them is not very great, or even very small.


    Fox spirit is not the top strong man, but he is still the head of the fox spirit army after all.


    And he can make the fox spirit Legion into the top ten among many bronze demon legions. It can be seen that its strength can not be underestimated.


    These may be regarded as exaggerations, but at least in the hearts of the members of the fox spirit legion, the fox spirit is the supreme existence.


    And now


    He just died!


    Just like Su Han''s position in Fenghuang sect.


    The first time I saw the fox turning into two halves, other demons first appeared, not anger, but panic!


    All their actions are decided by the fox spirit, but now, their spiritual pillar and strength pillar have completely collapsed!


    "How could..."


    "Regiment leader... Dead?"


    "Hateful Terran!!!"


    After the unbelievable whisper, the angry roar finally broke out.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of eyes, full of malice and killing, looked at Su Han at the same time.


    If the eyes can kill, Su Han at the moment may be full of holes.


    However, Su Han turned a deaf ear to these eyes.


    He waved his palm lightly, took some fox spirit''s blood, and then thought a little. He cut off the head that turned into two halves and put it into the storage ring.


    These are the vouchers for him to kill demons. He can go to the holy palace in exchange for points.


    Under normal circumstances, points can be exchanged by virtue of demon blood, but they need to be confirmed layer by layer, resulting in a long time for points to be issued.


    Almost only in the case of skull collapse, Terran friars will exchange blood for points, otherwise they will cut off the skull, which is the most convenient.


    "Can a demon with four empty saints at least exchange about 3000 points?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Xia LAN.


    Xia LAN at the moment is also staring at Su Han in a daze. She hasn''t sobered up from the shock just now.


    She can''t imagine what means Su Han can kill the fox spirit in an instant?


    When she heard Su Han''s question, Xia Lanjiao shook her body and immediately reacted and said, "well, killing a virtual Saint demon has a score of 1000 to 5000. If an ordinary four times virtual saint, it should be more than 2500 points, but the fox spirit has a special identity and has the combat power of five times virtual saint. In my opinion, there should be about 3300 points."


    "The more, the better..."


    Su Han smiled and pointed to other demons: "I said before, put a long line and catch big fish. Now... Big fish is coming."


    All the members of the blood rose team were shocked after hearing this!


    Yes


    Here comes the big fish!


    "Don''t rush to shock. Kill them first."


    Su Han''s voice came again, and with the falling of the voice, his figure appeared next to another demon.


    The breath from the demon is also empty saint, but it is only triple.


    Even if he is not a deputy army commander, he is also a strong man in the second echelon in the fox spirit Legion.


    "Wow!!!"


    Seeing Su Han coming, the demon''s face changed dramatically, and the cultivation of Qi and blood broke out immediately.


    However, at the moment of outbreak, the majestic pressure broke out from Su Han.


    The demon found that under this kind of pressure, his Qi and blood cultivation was as hard as being covered by a big cloth and stifled back!


    "What???"


    His eyes widened, his face was frightened, and a thick crisis of life and death broke out from his heart.


    But all this can''t resist the shock of my heart.


    Because only all saints can suppress themselves so easily!!!


    And the breath of the people in white is clearly only one quasi saint!


    "Bang!"


    A fist stretched out fiercely from the demon''s chest.


    Its bones collapsed and blood filled holes appeared.


    The fist pierced through his back!


    The vitality is passing quickly. Looking at the disappearing figure in front of him, he understands that what stood in front of him was just a residual shadow.


    The speed of the people in white... Too fast!


    "Pooh!"


    The power of cultivation expanded. Su Han formed a palm knife with his palm and directly cut off the demon head of the triple virtual saint.


    All this, narrated very slowly, but in fact, it only happened in the blink of an eye.


    Deer head demons have completely lost their previous momentum. Watching the two virtual Saint demons die in each other''s hands so easily, he can no longer think that it''s just luck!


    The white man clan has absolute power!!!


    "You are not a quasi Saint... Are you a member of a golden team?!" the deer head demon roared.


    "If you don''t make a sound, I''ll forget you."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his palm stretched out fiercely and pressed towards the deer head demon.


    In front of the deer head demon, there were dozens of other demons, but when they saw the palm pressing, they couldn''t help running to one side and didn''t dare to stop!


    The deer head demon also wants to go, but the terrible smell has completely locked it. It seems that no matter how he dodges, he can''t escape from the scope of his palm.


    "No, no..."


    The deer head demon jumped wildly in his heart: "who the hell are you!!!"


    "My name is Blizzard."


    The dull voice, with the palm of his hand, fell into the ears of the deer head demon.


    "Bang!!!"


    The dull sound blooms, and the body of the deer head demon suddenly collapses. Any defense can''t resist the terrible attack of this palm.


    Only the head can be preserved completely, but there is no breath.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Seeing that Su Han even killed three virtual Saint demons, and they were so simple, even the people of the blood rose team couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t feel very excited, just boundless shock and... A little fear!


    This guy who has always been a quasi saint, suffered a lot of ridicule and contempt, and joined the blood rose team, is actually a... Hidden boss?


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han smiled helplessly and then said, "you don''t plan to let me solve all these demons myself? I''m just a heavy quasi saint!"


    People: "


    Although speechless, everyone reacted.


    Strong excitement and excitement erupted from my heart.


    They no longer had any scruples, launched all their strength and fought with those demons.


    "Back!!!"


    The demon has completely lost his fighting spirit and knows that he will not be su Han''s opponent.


    So, after they roared, they immediately ran away in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4769

    There is no doubt that as long as there are many people, scattered escape is the greatest chance of survival at any time.


    And now, that''s what these demons do.


    After all, there are more than 700 of them, while the blood rose team has only 100 people. Even if it is evenly distributed, one person has to chase seven demons.


    Absolutely impossible!


    In fact, it is¡ª¡ª


    When seeing these demons scattered and fled, Xia Lan''s eyebrows could not help frowning.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Forget the others, find someone who can kill!"


    Other members of the blood rose team were also annoyed.


    Both sides have equal strength. If the demons really intend to escape, they can''t stop them all.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Whether the demon or the blood rose team, they all ignore the hidden big man in white!


    "Wow!!!"


    The fire red light suddenly diffused from all around.


    Xia Lan''s pupils contracted and looked up, but she saw that the light turned into four light curtains, showing a square, like a cage, isolating all demons from it!


    The light curtain is shrinking and the demons are retreating.


    They kept trying to burst the light curtain, but the light curtain was extremely hard, and the hot temperature emitted on it made them completely afraid to approach. All the power of Qi and blood would melt in an instant when they blew to the light curtain!


    "Order field?!"


    The sound of sucking cold air came again.


    Many demons, completely desperate.


    Since they joined the battlefield for such a long time, they have hardly met a Terran with the field of order.


    Even if you have met him once or twice, the cultivation of the other party is equal to yourself. Finally, under the joint force, you can break it.


    But at the moment, the strength of both sides is obviously unequal!


    The white Terrans, whose name is Blizzard, also have at least seven virtual saints.


    Even... Van saint!!!


    "My God..."


    On the side of the blood rose team, the same mind burst and was extremely shocked.


    None of the 100 members of the whole blood rose team has the field of order.


    It''s not that they don''t want to open up, but that it''s too difficult.


    Looking at the whole holy land, no matter what kind of cultivation, how many people can open up a field?


    In this case, they don''t think about the direction of the field at all.


    But now, Su Han gave them a surprise again, a huge surprise!


    "Hua Hua..."


    The flame filled the void and condensed into countless fireballs. Su Han''s figure was reflected in each fireball.


    "Just..."


    Su Han took a breath: "now that you have done it, it''s even the second meeting gift. You don''t need to do it."


    "Boom!!!"


    When the voice fell, in the shock of other members of the blood rose team, all the fireballs fell!


    "Ah!!!"


    "Blizzard, you must die!!!"


    "Damn Terran, the blood moon will avenge us!"


    "When the blood moon is all over the world, I will step in the footsteps of demons and level the Terran territory!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many roars came out of the demons'' mouths before they died.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that when the fireball comes into contact with them, all the power of Qi and blood will evaporate in an instant.


    The so-called defense, attack and so on are really as weak as paper.


    Even those false Saint demons have no possibility of survival!


    They can resist a fireball, but they can''t resist the second and third, even more!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, it was completely quiet in the thorny jungle.


    The people of the blood rose team are also standing in the flame field of Su Han.


    But they were not hurt, just stood there, looking at what had never dared to think, but what had happened.


    More than 700 demons, all dead!


    The body was melted, the blood did not exist, only the head was intact.


    Su Han, dressed in white and standing in the center of the flame field, clearly conflicts with the fire red around him, but he still looks very much like the legendary god of fire.


    He did not show other fields, not even the "zhurong magic gun" in the field of fire.


    This is the huge gap in strength!


    He can almost crush all monks and Demons under the saint!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    In the silence, only the more and more heavy breathing sound can be heard clearly.


    Xia LAN, Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and others have no idea how many points and combat power these 700 demons can bring to the blood rose team.


    They just stared at Su Han in a daze. It seemed that there was only the figure in white in the world at this moment.


    "Don''t look."


    Su Han touched his nose and said, "there''s really nothing on my face. Haven''t I told you before? I''ve done the heaviest ''hard work'' and cleaned up the demon''s head. Shouldn''t I have to do it myself? It''s a little unfair!"


    Everyone looked at each other with a thick bitter smile.


    "I never dreamed that the guy who always looked down on and thought he would drag us back... Would be so strong." Huang Zong''s face turned white.


    "This is not the point. The point is that I saved you once."


    Su Han snapped his fingers and said teasingly, "you can''t forget it, otherwise I''ll be really sad."


    "Forget?"


    Huang Zong didn''t speak, but song Yuzhu smiled: "I can''t forget this kindness. I''m afraid I can''t pay it back!"


    "Indeed."


    Shangguan Qing looked at Su Han faintly and said, "you are rich, powerful and good-looking... What do you lack? What can we give you?"


    "Stop, stop."


    Su Han said without a word, "how can I stand up in danger and let everyone save themselves from danger, but it has become the reason for your collective crusade?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Xia LAN suddenly asked.


    "You will know later. Now I am an ordinary member of Blizzard and blood rose team." Su Han said.


    Seeing that Xia LAN didn''t want to give up, Su Han said again, "this can only prove that you have a good eye. So many teams don''t see me. Only you invited me, didn''t you?"


    "Even if I pull out my eyes, it won''t be so good!"


    Xia LAN shook her head and smiled bitterly. Her long golden hair was like a wave. Under the reflection of the sun, it reflected an extremely charming luster.


    Su Han was a little stunned. He thought of the wives he hadn''t seen for many days.


    "Well, that''s it. We should also calculate how many points these demons can have." Su Han said.


    "This is all yours." shangguanqing said.


    "No."


    Su Han blinked: "this is all of us!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4770

    "Absolutely not!"


    Xia LAN immediately stood up and said, "although we are members of a team, according to the regulations of the team, who killed the demon, the points and combat power value in exchange are who."


    After a pause, Xia Lan said, "that''s why everyone disagreed when you joined the blood rose team."


    Su Han nodded.


    According to this distribution method, if you are really a quasi saint, you will not only bring crisis to the team, but also get nothing in the blood rose team.


    "In fact, it''s not as absolute as the captain said."


    Shangguan Qing explained: "after the final statistics, the demons we killed will deduct one tenth of the points and combat power value, which belong to the team. The remaining nine tenths are personal income."


    "Sunny!" Xia LAN stamped her feet.


    "Captain, I know your good intentions. We owe Blizzard a lot, but the rules of the team should be made clear earlier."


    Shangguan Qing said, "didn''t you say that you can''t be influenced by human feelings when fulfilling the regulations? Blizzard will continue to stay in our blood rose team in the future. He will know about it sooner or later. As a team, the source of the strongest cohesion is trust. Are you right?"


    "I see, you want one tenth of the points!" Xia Lan said.


    "No, even if he really took out one tenth, after we deducted the team points, how much can I get?" Shangguan Qing pursed her mouth and looked wronged.


    "All right, all right."


    Huang Zong interrupted: "in fact, Qingqing is also for everyone''s good. We don''t let Blizzard create a gap in our hearts. But this time, we really can''t deduct his points because he saved our lives!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Only Su Han said with a wry smile, "no matter what, I''m also a member of the blood rose team. Don''t you ask my opinion?"


    "That''s it!"


    Xia LAN waved: "you dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger before. When we looked away, you keep all the points this time. If you do it later, deduct that 10 percent."


    Seeing that everyone was extremely firm, Su Han no longer refused.


    Although it breaks the rules, if they have to refuse, these guys will always feel bad.


    Sometimes the words "kindness leads to hatred" are not just words.


    "Well, now let''s talk about you."


    Xia Lan said in a deep voice, "as Qingqing said before, as a team, there should be absolute trust among the team members. I know everyone very well. Only you, I really can''t see through."


    Su Han knew that Xia LAN would ask and whispered, "my cultivation is really just a quasi saint, but my combat power... Under all saints, as long as they are not eight or nine evil spirits, there should be no opponents."


    There was no exclamation, no noise, and no movement.


    Everyone, after hearing Su Han''s words, was twitching in the corners of their eyes and grinning constantly.


    Until a moment later, Xia Lan said, "although I don''t know why you are so strong, I want to ask, how do you mean to say that others are demons?"


    Su Han showed embarrassment.


    Yes


    If you really want to talk about demons, ten empty saints are not as good as your own demons!


    "Please keep it a secret for me. I hope I can still pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in the future." Su Han said.


    "Of course we know. It''s not that we don''t have a brain!"


    "Yes, we can''t wait to have a strong man like you!"


    "I suddenly remembered Liu Qing..."


    "Hahaha, no wonder Blizzard can kill Liu Qing''s brother. Now I understand the reason."


    "I really hope Liu Qing can quickly stop us!"


    "You said, what would Liu Qing look like when he knew Blizzard''s real combat power?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The attack of the fox spirit army on the blood rose team was unsuccessful, and all were buried.


    Under the careful calculation of everyone, there are indeed a lot of points obtained this time.


    The more than 30 virtual Saint demons alone can bring more than 40000 points.


    More than 600 other quasi Saint demons can also bring about 30000 points.


    Of course, the specific number given by the holy palace shall prevail, but it can also be roughly determined.


    And these belong to Su Han!


    The same is true for the combat power value, but it will exceed the product score times. Xia LAN once said that Su Han''s combat power value should be about 200000.


    That is to say


    Su Han spent five million holy crystals and bought more than 50000 points. It''s not as good as killing demons in the blink of an eye!


    In contrast, the gains are not worth the losses.


    If you buy points with Shengjing, you can only buy points.


    If you kill demons, you can get combat power value in addition to points.


    However, for Su Han himself, when he has enough combat power value, he will still use Shengjing to buy points.


    He has plenty of money. He''s afraid he can''t spend it after buying points!


    "I now have a combat power value of about 200000. If I consume it one by one, I can buy 200000 points in the holy palace!" Su Han said secretly in his heart.


    Combat power and points are indeed consumed one by one.


    Consume a little combat power, you can spend a little points.


    It is precisely for this reason that great forces like Su Han can buy points with Shengjing everywhere.


    And the holy palace, it is in this way, to recover the cost.


    Otherwise, give out points for nothing and let others exchange items, which is equivalent to the holy palace paying its own money.


    Compared with the whole holy land, no matter how strong the power is, it will be dragged down sooner or later.


    When he realized this, Su Han was really amazed at the clever means of the holy palace.


    Why didn''t you think of it at the beginning? Because there were no demons at that time?


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning up, the blood rose team began to move towards the wind chasing Valley!


    The difference is that this time, they have no scruples.


    Just because a hidden big man suddenly appeared in the team!


    Although Su Han didn''t say his real combat power, everyone could guess it.


    If there is no enemy under all saints, does it mean that he himself is all saints?


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any danger again. I didn''t meet any demons.


    Until they were only a hundred thousand miles away from the wind chasing Valley, Xia Lan said: "although the Blizzard is very strong and has added great combat power to our team, we still can''t underestimate those demons to the effect that danger is coming. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" the crowd nodded.


    Xia Lan said again, "that''s still according to the previous plan. After the demons enter the wind seeking Valley, they will arrange the Shifang mausoleum killing array at the exit of the wind seeking Valley to block their escape!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4771

    When he was on the third floor of Fuxing building, Su Han spent a lot of money. Among the many items he bought, there was something to arrange the Shifang mausoleum killing array.


    About seven can be arranged, plus the previous three, it''s exactly ten.


    According to Xia Lan''s idea, these ten ten mausoleum killing arrays are enough to seal the entrance of wind chasing Valley and prevent those demons from escaping.


    However, it needs a very fast speed to avoid being detected by those demons.


    "Blizzard has a fire order field. If those demons detect that they want to escape, you should start the order field first, trap them temporarily and fight for array time for everyone." Xia LAN looks at Su Han.


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    In fact, there is no need to kill the shifangling array at all.


    Su Han can easily trap all demons under the saint.


    After all, he doesn''t have only one field.


    However, he will not try to be a hero. The team still needs to have the core of the team. Xia LAN will do whatever she wants.


    "Field... What a dream."


    The Shangguan came forward and said, "good brother, how on earth did you open up the field of order? You also said that you are just a heavy quasi saint. How can this cultivation open up the field?"


    "Maybe I look good." Su Han smiled.


    "I admit it." Shangguan Xiao nodded without doubt.


    Su Han couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    This guy, after exposing his strong financial and strength, has absolutely turned black into powder.


    "In fact, in addition to the master, my holy Friar''s strongest dependence is the field."


    Shangguan Xiao sighed and said, "compared with demons, the number of Terrans is too small, but why can we persist until now?"


    "Every strong person who has opened up a field can be called ''great power''"


    "Just like you, although your cultivation is low now, can''t you have the invincible combat power under every saint by relying on the field?"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Listen to Shangguan Xiao again: "when you grow up, you will be the real pillar of our Terran. For example, among the diamond team and glory team, all the strong players who have opened up fields are highlighted by the demon family. Once the two sides meet, the demons will flee immediately without hesitation if they can''t suppress their strength!"


    "We can see the deterrent and threat brought by the field."


    "I''ve been hoping to open up a new field, and I''ve been working hard for it, but God doesn''t care about me!"


    Hearing this, Su Han patted Guan Xiao on the shoulder: "what you can rely on is yourself, not heaven."


    Shangguan Xiao was stunned.


    Maybe he thought it was too profound. Shangguan Xiao smiled and whispered, "blizzard, I think my sister is interested in you. Do you want to consider being my brother-in-law?"


    Su Han stared.


    This guy sent his sister out to please himself?


    Turning his eyes, Su Han saw shangguanqing, who happened to be peeking at himself at the moment.


    Su Han Dynasty official Xiao raised his middle finger: "your sister!"


    "Yes, my sister!"


    "Your sister!"


    "It''s my sister!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    Can''t this guy hear anything good or bad?


    "Blizzard, come here."


    Just then, Xia Lan''s voice suddenly came.


    Shangguan Xiao looked dark and whispered, "it''s over. I think the goddess likes you too."


    "What''s on your mind all day!"


    Su Han shook his head and came to Xia LAN.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia LAN asked.


    "He wanted to push Qingqing to me, but I refused." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN picked her eyebrows and felt that Su Han was very sincere.


    "Let''s talk about Qingqing for the time being. Let''s talk about integral."


    Xia Lan said, "if you can kill the demons in the wind chasing Valley this time, how do you think it should be distributed?"


    "Of course it''s allocated according to the regulations!" Su Han said subconsciously.


    Xia LAN pursed her lips: "in fact, I think so, and we used to do so. But after learning your strength, I think it may be unfair to you."


    "What should I do? I quit the blood rose team?"


    "You dare!"


    "That''s enough?"


    Su Han took a deep breath. The smell from Xia LAN joked: "of course, if someone is willing to promise each other, maybe I can get some comfort in my heart."


    "Then I''ll discuss with Qingqing tomorrow to see if she wants to marry you."


    Su Han turned his white eyes and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind valley.


    In fact, it is only a valley about a hundred miles in diameter, and in addition to the top, there are three ring walls, with only one entrance and exit.


    The whole valley was covered with white flowers, and the branches were full of spikes.


    This is the drive of peilingguo.


    For Terran friars, the spirit cultivation fruit is highly toxic, but for demons, it is an excellent tonic.


    It matures once every ten years. In terms of the holy land, it is actually one of the fruits that mature very quickly.


    Xia Lan was relieved when people hid in the void and looked at the fruits of the valley from a distance.


    "Fortunately, no other team came here."


    Naturally, the wind chasing Valley is not a secret place. Demons like peilingguo, which is also known by many teams.


    Xia LAN is really afraid that she will be beaten by others.


    Under normal circumstances, the major Terran teams are unwilling to kill each other.


    Therefore, if someone occupied the wind chasing Valley in advance, the blood rose team really can''t grab it hard. There should be a first come, first served.


    "So many fruits this time?"


    Huang Zong frowned and said, "I made a special inquiry before. It is said that the number of Peiling fruits in the wind chasing Valley last time is only about one tenth, but now... The whole valley is Peiling fruits!"


    "Indeed, this is not a good thing for us."


    Xia Lan also said, "the more Peiling fruits, the stronger the smell, and more demons will come."


    There was a silence.


    "Not afraid!"


    A moment later, shangguanqing suddenly said, "we have Blizzard bosses. What are we afraid of? Kill as many demons as you come!"


    "I''m worried about whether it will attract those powerful demons." Xia LAN frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, peilingguo is only effective for those quasi Saint demons. If it is stronger, it should be just some virtual Saint demons for protection." He Feng whispered.


    "Then get ready."


    Xia LAN took a deep breath, but she was also swift and resolute.


    "According to the previous plan, all the demons who come here will immediately arrange the exit after entering the wind chasing valley."


    "At the same time, Blizzard launched the flame field and blocked the sky over the wind chase Valley to prevent those demons from escaping!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4772

    These two words are popular among the people¡ª¡ª


    The most important thing is that the edge of the badge is not bronze, but a silver white with bright light.


    "Spirit sword team?"


    When I saw these people, the members of the blood rose team were stunned.


    Then Xia Lan''s face sank.


    "Captain, people of the spirit sword team, shouldn''t they... Think the same as us?" Shangguan Qing frowned.


    "Almost."


    Xia Lan said: "at this time, they appear here in the wind chasing valley. Even if they don''t have the same plan as us, I''m afraid they will squat here for a period of time."


    The friars in the demon battlefield know very well about peilingguo.


    It would be strange for a silver team like the spirit sword team to know that the demon is back. If they don''t squat here.


    "What bad luck!"


    Huang Zong clenched his fist and said, "we have arranged everything, but they suddenly appear?"


    "Shouldn''t it be first come first served?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "Blizzard, you don''t know."


    He Feng''s face was also a little gloomy. At the same time, he explained: "if other silver teams were here, they might really reason with us, but this spirit sword team... Is the silver team under Li Long team!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and immediately understood what he Feng meant.


    In terms of contacts, the blood rose team has nothing to do with the Li Long team and the spirit sword team.


    However, after the green leaf team was included by the Li Long team, the two did not look so harmonious.


    With Liu Qing''s character, he will report to Li Long''s team if he can''t tell the blood rose team what to do.


    And how can Li Long''s team ignore it?


    They don''t have trouble with the blood rose team now, which doesn''t mean they won''t do it in the future.


    At present, it is impossible for the spirit sword team to leave easily.


    "Big trouble!"


    Song Yuzhu took a breath and whispered, "I hope they can be reasonable and distinguish right from wrong."


    "Be reasonable?"


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and shook his head slightly.


    As a holy land monk, song Yuzhu is obviously not ignorant, but just taking chances.


    "The captain of the spirit sword team, what kind of accomplishments?" Su Han asked.


    "Seven empty saints."


    Shangguan Qing immediately said, "its name ''Chen Yijian'' is indeed the cultivation of the seven empty saints. However, the spirit sword team can not be regarded as a single team. Behind them, there is the Li Long team. It is said that the Li Long team is very optimistic about the spirit sword team and is training it."


    "In other words, if we offend the spirit sword team, we will certainly offend the Li Long team?" Su Han said.


    "Yes." Xia LAN looked more gloomy.


    Huang Zongdao: "look at these guys, they should not be the main force of the spirit sword team, and the number is less than 500..."


    Huang Zong didn''t say the latter words, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Obviously, after such a long time of planning, Huang Zong was unwilling and let the duck fly.


    If you really want to fight against the spirit sword team, the blood rose team should really consider it.


    With Su Han, they can''t fight with only a spirit sword team.


    But if it involves the behemoth of the Lilong team, we really have to think carefully.


    As a golden team, there are four silver teams and twelve bronze teams under the Li Long team.


    Not to mention the Lilong team itself, just those teams under their banner are enough to drown the blood rose team.


    "Captain, although we planned for a long time, we didn''t really pay anything, otherwise... We''ll give up?" someone said aloud.


    Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    In fact, the people who have this idea are afraid to occupy half of the blood rose team.


    It''s just that this person said it instead of them.


    This is not a disgrace. We can''t be too reckless. We must measure the volume of both sides.


    As a team, no matter who has suggestions or opinions, they can put forward them.


    "What do you think?" Xia LAN looked at others again.


    He Feng bowed his head and said nothing.


    Shangguan Xiao was also rarely silent.


    Huang Zong and song Yuzhu looked at each other and said in one voice, "Captain, we listen to you."


    "What about you?" Xia LAN finally asked Su Han.


    After showing his real strength, Su Han has become one of the members of the blood rose team.


    He is the strongest of the blood rose team. I must listen to his advice.


    "I don''t care what you do." Su Han shrugged.


    Xia LAN pondered a little and said, "we really can''t fight against Li Long''s team, but we can''t waste this time''s hard work in vain. I''ll talk to them and see if it''s possible to let them out of the wind valley."


    "OK." everyone nodded.


    Seeing the people of the spirit sword team stop at the wind chasing Valley, Xia LAN sighed and walked out of the void.


    "Oh, isn''t this summer beauty?"


    When Xia LAN appeared, a middle-aged man looked up at the side of the spirit sword team.


    Obviously, the cultivation of his four empty saints has long been aware of the existence of Xia LAN and others.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wang Tan." Xia LAN leaned slightly.


    Wang Tan unscrupulously scanned Xia Lan''s body, and then said, "don''t dare, in front of Captain Xia, Wang doesn''t dare to call ''adult''."


    Xia LAN hates each other''s eyes, but she can only pretend she doesn''t know.


    "Lord Wang, to tell you the truth, my blood rose team has been waiting here for a long time and has made a lot of preparations for this wind chasing valley."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Tan picked his eyebrows: "that is to say, do you want this wind Valley?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Lan said, "when the spirit cultivation fruit is mature, there will be many demons coming to pick it. However, those demons should only be at the quasi Saint level. They certainly can''t see it with the size of the spirit sword team. After all, you are the silver team, which makes the virtual Saint demons terrified."


    "Therefore, please raise your hand, Lord Wang. Xia LAN will remember today''s love."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4773

    "Captain Xia is serious."


    Wang Tan smiled: "my spirit sword team is not unreasonable. Naturally, it will be divided into one first come first served."


    Xia Lan''s eyes flashed.


    She didn''t feel happy because she knew Wang Tan very well. The latter would never agree to be so happy.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "But..."


    Wang Tan paused and said, "how can captain Xia prove that it was the blood rose team who came here first?"


    Xia Lan''s tone stagnated.


    She waved slightly, and all the members of the blood rose team came out of the void.


    "No, no, no, that doesn''t count."


    Wang Tan looked more at Su Han, then waved his hand and said with a smile: "Captain Xia may have misunderstood Wang. If you can find clues belonging to the blood rose team in the wind chasing Valley, my spirit sword team will evacuate here without saying a word. Is that always OK?"


    Xia LAN immediately frowned.


    traces?


    The demon hasn''t entered the wind chasing Valley yet, and the blood rose team certainly won''t arrange the array. What about clues?


    "Lord Wang, this is a little difficult for the little woman." Xia Lan said.


    "Don''t say that. I''m Wang Tan. How can I embarrass such a beautiful weak woman?"


    Wang frankly said: "in fact, what Wang said is not unreasonable. My spirit sword team also came to pursue the wind Valley, but Captain Xia suddenly showed up and said that he came first and then came, and couldn''t find any evidence. Can those efforts made by my spirit sword team be put into practice just because of Captain Xia''s words?"


    Xia LAN knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    Wang Tan''s so-called reasoning is actually unreasonable.


    "Of course, if captain Xia really likes this wind chasing Valley, my spirit sword team can''t let it out, but if conditions permit, Captain Xia can choose one of them." Wang Tan added.


    "What conditions?" Xia LAN raised her eyes.


    "First, the blood rose team can take out five million holy crystals as the right to use this area."


    "Second..."


    Wang Tan smiled, pointed to his face and said, "if you can come and kiss me, I can also take everyone and leave here."


    Hearing this, the people of the blood rose team showed their anger.


    Five million holy crystals?


    Give him a kiss?


    These two conditions are undoubtedly playing with Xia LAN, and even the whole blood rose team!


    Xia LAN took a deep breath and didn''t show anger, but said, "since the spirit sword team doesn''t want to give up, my blood rose team can only retreat and leave for the time being!"


    Su Han glanced at Xia LAN and showed some admiration in his eyes.


    If this were an ordinary woman, she couldn''t help it. Xia LAN really can bend and stretch.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Tan suddenly said, "others in the blood rose team can leave, but this person must stay!"


    The crowd looked along his fingers and saw that the target he pointed to was su Han!


    Listen to Wang Tan again: "Wang has also heard about the green leaf team. He is so arrogant that he wants to cut off the supply road of the green leaf team! Liu Qing is now the bronze team under the Li Long team. Don''t you know that this is tantamount to provoking the dignity of the Li Long team? Wang can ignore captain Xia''s lax teaching, but he must be punished!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Xia LAN looked cold and shouted, "Wang Tan, my blood rose team doesn''t want to offend you. They have let the wind chasing Valley out, and you''re still kicking your nose and face? No matter what Blizzard said, he''s also a member of my blood rose team. You said you could stay? Do you really think you''re a scallion?"


    Not only Wang Tan but also su Han was stunned when he said this.


    Is that too direct?


    The previous compromise and flexibility... Are just illusions!


    "Xia LAN! Find out who you''re talking to and what you''re talking about!"


    Wang Tan said in a deep voice: "it''s just a quasi saint. Where''s the charm that makes you die like this? It''s because he''s good-looking? Liu Qing was right. You Xia LAN don''t look so pure, but really cheap! As long as a good-looking man can ride you under him and ravage you at will!"


    "Yes, I just like to be trampled by him. What can you do to me?"


    Xia LAN snorted coldly, "Liu Qing and Wang Tan are greedy for my body. If you have the ability, you can come and ravage! If you don''t have the ability, shut your dog''s mouth!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    Wang Tan looked very angry: "to the shameless bitch, Wang said a few words to you. I thought Wang was afraid of you?!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Tan rushed out first and came straight to Xia LAN.


    The rest of the spirit sword team, with a sneer, showed a tendency of encirclement and came to the blood rose team.


    "Alas..." Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    Wang Tan immediately sneered, "Xia LAN, see? You don''t want to protect him, but he sighed for your impulse. This is human nature!"


    "You think too much."


    Su Han said faintly, "I sigh for your death."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Tan laughed: "Wang has seen arrogant people, but if you are so arrogant, Wang is still the first time to see! Let Wang see whether Wang wants to die or you want to die!"


    "Don''t move. I''ll deal with these guys. After all... They all want to kill me." Su Han turned his head and said.


    The people of the blood rose team immediately restrained their breath.


    Seeing that they were really standing there, Wang Tan was slightly stunned.


    "Am I dazzled? But I heard wrong? You are a great saint, and you talk about killing us alone?"


    "You heard me right."


    Su Han smiled faintly, raised his right foot and stepped out fiercely!


    "Boom!!!"


    This step fell, with a fire red light, with a hot temperature, suddenly emerged!


    The light is endless, forming a fire road, extending straight ahead.


    Almost in an instant, he came to Wang Tan.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Tan''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, Su Han''s hand speed was so fast.


    However, he was still not afraid, but sneered even more.


    "The power of order of fire attribute? I''m so sorry. Wang just restrained you!"


    "Wow!!!"


    With the falling of the voice, Wang Tan''s cultivation power surged, and a large number of water blue light emerged from Wang Tan.


    The light, forming a huge palm, flapped towards the fire road ahead.


    Water conquers fire, this is the truth.


    But when!


    The two collided, and the scene of the fire road being watered out did not appear. Instead, in the unbelievable eyes of the spirit sword team, the water blue palm laid by Wang Tan was directly evaporated!


    "What???"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Lord Wang''s cultivation of four empty saints was suppressed by his order power of empty saints?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4774

    There was a lot of noise and exclamation everywhere!


    People in the spirit sword team can''t believe what''s happening right now.


    It''s just the first contact. Even if Wang Tan doesn''t use his full strength, he won''t be directly suppressed by the other party, right?


    On the other hand, the blood rose team looked natural. It seemed that there was nothing new.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the fire road evaporated Wang Tan''s palm, there was a roar, like a huge flame mouth, swallowing it towards Wang Tan.


    "Damn it, he''s not a quasi saint!"


    Wang Tan''s face changed again, but he was still not much frightened.


    A pair of armor appeared outside the body, which seemed to be similar to the one before Huang Zong.


    At the same time, Wang Tan urged the armor with the power of order, and a water blue light curtain immediately emerged.


    "Wang was careless before. I didn''t expect you to hide so..."


    Wang Tan opened his mouth and planned to say something.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The voice stopped abruptly before it fell!


    Because the temperature in the flame has reached an unimaginable level.


    After the water blue light curtain rose, it couldn''t hold on for a moment, so it evaporated and disappeared like the previous palm!


    Wang Tan lowered his head and was shocked to find that his armor began to melt.


    Like steel turned into magma, a burning tingling sensation was transmitted from his body surface.


    "Impossible!!!"


    At this moment, Wang Tan finally lost his previous self-confidence and his face completely changed!


    The power of his cultivation vibrated and wanted to shake out the scalding liquid, but under the package of the flame, the liquid completely adhered to him.


    Flesh and blood are melting and bones are disappearing.


    Wang Tan couldn''t help shouting, "help me!!!"


    The rest of the spirit sword team were isolated by the fire and couldn''t see what happened.


    But they could hear Wang Tan''s shrill roar.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    "How dare you move Lord Wang?"


    "How dare you offend my spirit sword team???"


    Bursts of violent drinking came. At the same time, many figures rushed towards Wang Tan and shot at the same time.


    "No one can save him!"


    Sue snorted and waved her palm gently.


    "Hua Hua..."


    It can be seen to the naked eye that there was only one fire path, but it kept separating at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds appeared!


    Each one, like a flame dragon, wrapped up the people of the spirit sword team.


    Black smoke filled the void, the terrible temperature kept rising, and more and more screams came out at this time.


    But they did not die.


    It''s not that they can hold on, but Su Han, who doesn''t want to kill them for the time being.


    "Wow!"


    The living path that wrapped Wang Tan scattered, and his lower body had been completely melted.


    The cruel and bloody scene made the people of the blood rose team frown.


    "I can let you go, but on condition, you can choose one of them."


    Su Han''s figure flickered and came to Wang Tan.


    "First, give me all your points."


    "Second, get through me and kowtow for mercy."


    Wang Tan lowered his head, followed Su Han''s fingers and looked at the latter''s legs.


    Boundless anger surged out of Wang Tan''s heart.


    He never thought that the guy he had never paid attention to had such terrible combat power!


    If you can, Wang Tan really wants Su han to survive and die!


    However, the power of his water attribute order will be directly melted by the flame whenever it gushes out.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. He has no resistance to Su Han!


    "Why, you don''t want to choose? Just want to die?"


    Su Han said again, "have you ever heard of treating people with their own way?"


    Wang Tan was short of breath, but he still said in a deep voice: "you let me go once, I''ll take people out of here immediately, and chase the wind Valley to you!"


    "Then what?" Su Han said faintly.


    "Then..."


    Wang Tan bit his teeth and said, "we will never tell anyone about it. We will also speak to the Lilong team and ask them not to interfere in the affairs between the blood rose team and the green leaf team!"


    "What else?" Su Han was interested.


    "And, and... What else?" Wang Tan was anxious.


    "I only give you two choices before." Su Han said.


    Wang Tan gritted his teeth and felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher.


    He finally dared not hesitate any more, but took out a silver card.


    This is a silver point card. You must have a total of 10000 points before the holy palace will issue it.


    "I only have 13000 points!"


    "OK." Su Han nodded slightly, but he didn''t feel disappointed.


    Points can only be given if the other party is willing.


    Like now.


    The two cards collided slightly, and Su Han''s gold card immediately added 13000 points.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered and said, "look at them. They are about to be burned to death. What should we do?"


    Wang Tan immediately shouted, "give all your points to Blizzard!!!"


    Next, Su Han walked around among hundreds of people like collecting rent.


    Some people take silver cards, others take copper cards, that is, the lowest level cards.


    To Su Han''s satisfaction, when he walked down this circle, a full 120000 points were added to his gold card!


    The big heads are "given" by the virtual Saint friars, and the small heads are the quasi Saint friars.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han hugged his fist and looked grateful.


    Then, he waved his big sleeve: "since all the points have been sent, I... Should send you on the road!"


    The people of the spirit sword team are as dead as ashes.


    In fact, they had expected for a long time, but they were lucky.


    Wang Tan shouted, "Xia LAN, do you know what will happen if you kill us???"


    "I don''t know." Xia LAN shook her head.


    "We all have life tablets. Once we die, the captain and the Lilong team will notice it!"


    Wang Tan said sadly, "they will avenge us and let you die without a burial place!!!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The flame wrapped down fiercely, and Wang Tan''s voice immediately disappeared.


    "Blizzard, you must die!!!"


    "Even if you turn into a fierce ghost, I will curse you!"


    "Ah!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Screams kept coming from other places.


    Unfortunately, the flame not only burned their flesh, but also their original God.


    They have no possibility of turning into fierce ghosts.


    "Finish!"


    Su Han waved his palm and the rich flame immediately returned to his body.


    He went to the crowd and said with a smile, "a total of 120000 points. Let''s think about it. How should we divide it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4775

    Before everyone spoke, Su Han said, "I can say first that I didn''t kill these people myself."


    Everyone immediately understood Su Han''s meaning.


    Man, Su Han did kill himself.


    But the responsibility is bound to be linked to the whole blood rose team.


    In this case, Su Han will certainly distribute the 120000 points instead of swallowing them alone.


    "To tell you the truth, Wang Tan would have let you go if I hadn''t been here." Su Han said.


    The blood rose team could have left, but Wang Tan was aiming at Su Han, so it came to this point.


    "Even without you, I and the green leaf team are mortal enemies." Xia Lan said.


    "That''s different."


    Su Han said with a smile: "at least, it''s just between you and the green leaf team. It won''t involve the spirit sword team and the Lilong team. The Lilong team can''t target you just because of this."


    Xia LAN is silent.


    "So, 1200 points per person?" Su Han smiled.


    "This... Isn''t very good?" Huang Zong showed embarrassment.


    "I think you want it very much." Su Han teased.


    "Me!"


    Huang Zongli stared and immediately waved, "forget it, we are rich and noble with life and death. We are not hypocritical!"


    He said so, and others naturally had no problem.


    "I don''t say much. I''ll see later."


    Shangguan Xiao took a deep breath and took out his silver card: "good brother, I''ll come first!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "In this regard, Lord Xiao is never willing to be behind others!"


    "Well, it''s Lord Xiao''s good brother anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of laughter came out, but not ridicule, but ridicule.


    Shangguan Xiao was really thick skinned and ignored these guys. He just happily took his silver card from Su Han.


    There are 1200 more points on that.


    ¡­¡­


    The silver team, strong or weak, is limited to a maximum of 1000.


    Spirit sword team, that''s it.


    When Su Han killed Wang Tan and others, the main force of the spirit sword team was resting about 70 million miles away from the wind chasing valley.


    They plan to go to Jiming mountain and kill more demons.


    The leader of the spirit sword team is called "Chen Yijian". As Shangguan Qing said, he is a strong man with seven empty saints.


    His Chinese face is also middle-aged. It looks dignified, but it has a sense of decency.


    The normal cross knee meditation resumed, but it was awakened directly under the fragmentation of a Benming memorial tablet.


    All the life tablets of the spirit sword team are in the hands of Chen Yijian.


    To tell the truth, it''s not strange that a team of 1000 people occasionally dies here in the demon battlefield.


    Chen Yijian didn''t think much. He took out the broken memorial tablet from the storage ring.


    However, when he saw the words "Wang Tan" engraved on the memorial tablet, Chen Yijian frowned.


    "Wang Tan? Aren''t they going to chase the wind Valley?"


    Next to him, someone came. It was Chu Weizheng, the vice captain of the spirit sword team and the strong man of the six empty saints!


    He came here when he saw the broken memorial tablet of Benming in Chen Yijian''s hand.


    "Normally speaking, with Wang Tan''s cultivation, there should be no danger in the wind chasing valley." Chu Weizheng was puzzled.


    "Indeed."


    Chen Yijian also nodded and said, "there are peilingguo in the wind chasing Valley, but it is only effective at the holy demon. Even if there is a virtual holy demon following in, it will not threaten Wang Tan, so..."


    They looked at each other and almost said in unison: "he has a high probability, not in the hands of demons!"


    The death of four virtual saints has little impact on the overall strength of the spirit sword team, but Wang Tan belongs to the spirit sword team after all. Chen Yijian must check it, which is related to the face of the team.


    "Wang Tan may not have a good reputation here in the demon battlefield, but many people know that he belongs to my spirit sword team."


    Chu Wei argued: "even if we don''t look at the face of us and the captain, we should also consider what kind of hatred Li Long''s team is. What kind of hatred is it that makes the other party have to die?"


    "I immediately sent a message and reported it to ''Captain Kong''. As long as the other party''s cultivation is not higher than him and within the control range, Lord Wang can use the art of space to find him." Chen Yijian said.


    Chu Weizheng nodded. He wanted to say something, but at this moment, Chen Yijian''s face changed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Wei asked.


    Chen Yijian turned his hand over and took out a broken Benming tablet.


    "Someone died again?" Chu Wei Zheng''s eyes narrowed.


    "All went with Wang Tan and them."


    Chen Yijian took a breath. He was already a little angry.


    But then, what made him more angry happened again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There are so many pieces of Benming tablets that he can hear a dull sound from the storage ring!


    Chen Yijian couldn''t get his hands at all. He could only take out these broken life tablets with divine thoughts.


    Close to 500!


    "The whole army was destroyed???"


    Chu Weizheng couldn''t believe it and said, "none of the people Wang Tan brought?"


    "Bang!"


    Chen Yijian looked gloomy and hammered hard on the ground: "I Chen Yijian asked myself, I didn''t offend anyone. What kind of hatred did I make the other party so cruel?"


    "Captain, you can''t give up this matter. Please ask captain Kong for help!" Chu Wei argued.


    Chen Yijian nodded, and then delivered the sound immediately.


    It is not a sound transmission spar, but an extremely special method.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    There was a fog in front of Chen Yijian.


    The fog turned into a screen, in which an old man appeared.


    "What''s up?" the old man asked.


    Seeing the old man appeared, all the people of the spirit sword team immediately got up and respectfully said, "I''ve seen captain Kong."


    The captain of the great golden team, how dare they disrespect any real power at the saint level?


    "That''s right."


    Chen Yijian took another breath, tried his best to suppress his anger, and said slowly, "Wang Tan, they went to the wind chasing valley. A total of nearly 500 people were buried there. I don''t think they died in the hands of demons."


    "Huh?"


    The old man frowned and immediately understood what Chen Yijian meant.


    "Just watch," the old man said.


    After Chen Yijian nodded, the old man''s palm danced, and a crack appeared in the void in front of him.


    In the crack, there are stars flashing, like wandering in the starry sky.


    Until a certain moment, the starlight suddenly stopped, all the darkness in the crack disappeared, and a group of figures appeared in front of Chen Yijian and others.


    "This is..."


    Chen Yijian immediately shook his head: "no, it''s definitely not them. The blood rose team has no power to kill Wang Tan and others!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4776

    "My spatial tracking technique can trace the murderer who killed Wang Tan according to the breath left after Wang Tan''s death, the escaping breath of the other party''s hand and the blurred image of the surrounding environment. Don''t you believe it?" the old man frowned.


    Chen Yijian''s tone was sluggish.


    He didn''t believe in the space tracking technique of the old man, but he didn''t believe that the blood rose team could kill Wang Tan!


    At that time, Wang Tan and them could absolutely suppress the blood rose team in terms of number and strength, which was not established at all!


    "Who is the murderer? The whole blood rose team?" Chen Yijian asked again.


    The old man didn''t answer, but frowned and said, "I''m sure that when Wang Tan died, there were no demons or other teams in the wind chasing valley. Only the blood rose team was there, but who killed them... Space tracking can''t be found."


    "What?!"


    Chen Yijian and Chu Weizheng couldn''t believe it: "can''t you find out your holy cultivation?"


    The old man pondered a little and pointed to the man in white on the screen.


    "Blood rose team, I also roughly know some, the strongest, that is, the captain called Xia LAN, but there are only three virtual saints."


    "Their overall combat effectiveness is limited to their accomplishments. The only variable is this person."


    Chen Yijian immediately looked over and frowned: "if I remember correctly, this man is called blizzard. He has just joined the blood rose team. He is just a quasi saint."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a double quasi saint."


    The old man waved and the screen gradually dissipated: "I have something else to do. If I need the help of the Li Long team, I will broadcast it again."


    "Yes!"


    People in the spirit sword team bow down.


    After the old man disappeared, Chen Yijian said, "Blizzard? A quasi saint? How can it be him?"


    "Captain, didn''t it come out before that this man has the same smell as Xia LAN and has a grudge against the green leaf team?"


    Chu Wei contended: "I remember that Liu Qing hated him because he killed Liu Ye, Liu Qing''s brother."


    Chen Yijian suddenly looked up: "is Liu Ye Xiuwei not low?"


    "Seven quasi saints can''t be killed by one quasi saint."


    Chu Weizheng said in a deep voice, "if he didn''t use items such as virtual holy beads, it''s very worth thinking about."


    "But if his cultivation is not a double quasi saint, he must have at least six virtual saints before Wang Tan can''t notice!" Chen Yijian said.


    Wang Tan told them that if they knew that the blizzard was six empty saints, they would not provoke them and would not die.


    "Six empty saints... I''m afraid there''s more!"


    Chu Wei contended: "I am the sixth virtual saint. Captain, you also came from the sixth virtual saint. Wang Tan and them, even if they are not the opponent of each other, they can''t be completely destroyed if they want to escape, unless..."


    "Unless it''s a... Six virtual saints with fields?" Chen Yijian looked at Chu Weizheng.


    The latter nodded slightly and took a breath.


    The six virtual saints with domain are totally different from the six virtual saints without domain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Blizzard really owns the field and is really a six fold virtual saint, even captain Kong, a strong man, may not be able to kill!


    "I remember that the Star Alliance and TAIA palace and other forces have special preferential treatment for friars in the field?" Chen Yijian said gloomily.


    "Yes."


    Chu Weizheng nodded: "every friar in the field is the pillar of our human family. If it is not necessary, they will not allow such friars to die in the hands of their peers."


    "How should we settle this account?"


    Chen Yijian snorted coldly: "what bullshit Terran pillars, Star Alliance and TAIA Palace are just trying to attract people''s hearts!"


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Chu Wei asked.


    "Go to Jiming mountains and rivers first!"


    Chen Yijian clenched his fist: "it''s impossible to stop this matter, but our plan can''t be disrupted. Wait until I think it over!"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Wind valley.


    Originally expected three days, but let the blood rose team wait for a full five days.


    The white fruits like apples in the valley have completely matured and even sent out a strong aroma.


    However, for Terrans, if they smell more of this aroma, even the quasi Saint friars will feel dizzy.


    What''s more, the body is weak and the power of cultivation cannot be mobilized. It will become like ordinary people in a short time.


    In this case, people in the blood rose team hold their breath and don''t let the aroma of Peiling fruit into the body.


    "Coming!"


    At one moment, Xia LAN suddenly spoke.


    Everyone looked tight and excited.


    "Don''t let us wait in vain. These damn demons still couldn''t resist the temptation and came here!" Huang Zongdao.


    "Withdraw your mind first to avoid being detected by demons." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN and others nodded immediately.


    Not long after, I saw a shaking in the distant jungle.


    Then, figures appeared in Su Han''s thoughts.


    "200 demons, 60000 miles away." Su Han said.


    "Only two hundred?" they frowned.


    Listen to Su Han again: "five hundred demons, 50000 miles away, the strongest is four levels of quasi saint."


    Everyone was silent to avoid disturbing Su Han, and listened to Su Han''s following.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "A thousand demons, 40000 miles away from here, the strongest is five times the saint."


    "1300 demons..."


    "1600 demons..."


    "Three thousand demons, five hundred miles away, the strongest... Five empty saints!"


    At this point, Su Han stopped completely.


    "So many?!"


    Huang Zong took a breath and said in a deep voice, "even the demons at the level of five empty saints have come. Are the defenses over Jiming mountains and rivers eating dry food?"


    Shangguan Qing also said: "fortunately, there is Blizzard here. Otherwise, if we attack blindly, we may be planted in the hands of these demons!"


    "I''ve always been here," Su Han said with a smile.


    Shangguan Qing blushed and said; "Yes, it should be said... Fortunately, you are not a single quasi saint."


    "I am a quasi saint."


    "Go away!"


    A full 3000 demons, after appearing, also looked like a dark shadow.


    They are fast and look around, as if they are on guard against an ambush from the Terran.


    These demons are also smart. When they are near the entrance of the wind chasing Valley, they don''t rush in all, but leave about half of them to guard the entrance and patrol the whole surrounding area of the wind chasing valley.


    "These guys are really not fools!"


    Huang Zong frowned: "Captain, what should I do now?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4777

    "They assigned some demons to guard the entrance. If we go to the array, we will be detected."


    Xia LAN opened her mouth. After saying that, she looked at Su Han: "blizzard, it''s up to you."


    Su Han smiled: "I expand the flame field, then shrink the range, force all demons into the wind chasing Valley, and then you go to the entrance to arrange array."


    "Just what I want!" Xia LAN clapped her hands immediately.


    "That''s what you think. Of course it suits you."


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "pity me, this cheap labor force. You have been calculating. You didn''t want me at the beginning, alas..."


    "All right, stop it, you. Now you are the soul of our blood rose team. Whether everyone can eat or not depends on you." Xia LAN smiled helplessly.


    "Then do it?" said Su Han.


    "Do it!"


    Su Han walked out of the void without saying a word.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The moment he appeared, there were many eyes cast at him.


    "You guys, the food is delicious?" Su Han played with the taste.


    "A double quasi saint?"


    Those demons immediately noticed Su Han''s cultivation, and their nervous look relaxed a little.


    One of the Tauren demons said, "I''ve guessed that some Terrans will stop us again, but you''re just a quasi saint, aren''t you too confident?"


    Su Han recognized at a glance that the Tauren demon was one of the strongest demons, the five empty saints.


    "I have long guessed that there is an ambush here. How dare you come? I think you are confident!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han''s eyes twinkled and came directly over the center of the wind chasing valley.


    "Get down!"


    The bull headed demon shot in a violent drink, but there was a huge golden bull virtual shadow behind him.


    At the same time, its breath rose, and the virtual shadow of Taurus rushed to Su Han, mixed with a huge roar.


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as Su Han''s body shook, the whole wind chasing Valley immediately turned into a world of fire.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s the field, the field of order!"


    "This holy rubbish has opened up a new field?"


    "What about the field? His cultivation is too low, and the field can be easily broken!"


    Seeing the appearance of the flame field, those demons were surprised at first, and then thought of Su Han''s cultivation, and were full of disdain.


    However, before they could do it, the temperature around them rose sharply.


    Moreover, the scope of the flame field is shrinking!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The demons around immediately took action, and many even turned into noumenon, making it a world like a fierce beast.


    However, after attacking for a moment, they suddenly found that all attacks would be submerged in the rich flame!


    "What?!"


    These demons can''t believe it.


    The ox head demon hummed coldly: "no wonder he dared to appear here. It turned out that he had hidden his accomplishments!"


    With a grin, Su Han stretched out his palm and grabbed it in the air.


    Many demons looked up to see what he was going to catch.


    However, a large number of flames scattered from the sky, all condensed on Su Han''s palm.


    There was a long red gun burning brightly, which gradually condensed from Su Han''s hand.


    "This is..."


    The ox head demon''s eyelids jumped: "the art of the field?! you not only opened up the field of order, but also created the art of the field?!"


    "Zhu Rong magic gun!"


    Su Han didn''t bother to pay attention to the ox head demon.


    While those demons around were forced to retreat to the wind chasing Valley by the field, the Zhu Rong magic gun in their hands was also thrown out by Su Han.


    "Pooh!"


    The speed was so fast that it almost flashed by!


    The virtual shadow of Taurus formed by the ox head demon was pierced by Zhu Rong''s magic gun in an instant!


    Just listen to a bang, that Taurus virtual shadow, directly collapse!


    "Hiss!!!"


    The Tauren took a breath.


    He finally understood that in front of him, it seemed that there was only one quasi saint, not only hiding his strength, but also hiding more than a little!


    "Do it together!"


    Seeing Zhu Rong''s magic gun flying towards him, the ox head demon couldn''t help drinking.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Naturally, other demons would not be idle. Those closest to Tauren immediately gave up swallowing peilingguo.


    Many attacks, mixed with their bodies, rushed towards Su Han.


    "Right now!"


    In the void, Xia LAN and others saw that the demons at the entrance rushed into the valley, and they immediately went towards the entrance.


    Those demons naturally found them at the first time, but they could not rush out of the field in a short time and could not be stopped at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound came out one after another. Even in the face of many attacks, the zhurong magic gun was like entering a no man''s land, and its speed did not slow down.


    There is blood splashing. The demon body is pierced.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that all the demons that have been pierced have their bodies burned to ashes in an instant. Only their heads are intact.


    "Damn it!"


    The Tauren devil''s face changed wildly. The breath from Zhu Rong''s magic gun made his hair stand up.


    "No hard resistance!"


    This idea came into my mind, and the ox head demon immediately dodged aside.


    At the same time, he kept making moves to defeat Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    However, the gap in strength led to his attack, which can only consume some flames slightly, and can not completely dissipate Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    Many demons who could not dodge were pierced by Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    Finally, the ox demon gnawed his teeth, squeezed a drop of blood essence from the center of his eyebrows and wrapped his whole body. In an instant, he increased his speed by nearly ten times, turned into streamer, and escaped the blow of Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun lost its target and hit the ground hard.


    The amazing shock wave began to disperse from the ground, and almost all the Peiling fruits in the whole wind chasing valley were burned clean!


    "No!!!"


    Many demons roared and showed a thick color of heartache on their faces.


    They came to the wind chasing Valley at risk, originally for the purpose of cultivating spiritual fruit.


    Unexpectedly, this hateful Terran destroyed all the spirit cultivation fruits!!!


    "Get out!!!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many demons, like crazy, bombarded the surrounding fields.


    There was another part that directly bombarded the dead but well preserved heads.


    "Want to exchange my head for points? You''re dreaming!"


    Su Han looked cold!


    "Blizzard, the array has been set up and can retreat."


    Just at this time, Xia Lan''s voice came over.


    But Su Han did not retreat, but raised his right hand in mid air, a hundred times in an instant!


    All the demons who wanted to destroy their heads stagnated in the air under his calmness!


    In doing so, they are tantamount to snatching food from the tiger''s mouth and trying to die!


    Even if Su Han doesn''t intend to target them, he must kill them first!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4778

    Compared with killing these demons, those intact demon heads are obviously more important.


    Therefore, after fixing these demons, Su Han first collected the demons'' heads below.


    Other demons, however, watched the scene helplessly, angry and powerless.


    With their cultivation, Su Han wanted to stop them. It was really too simple.


    Let alone more than a hundred, even hundreds, Su Han can make them still in the void.


    "Wow!!!"


    The palm turns and the flame condenses again.


    But this time, it was no longer Zhu Rong''s magic gun, but a red palm knife full of fire.


    "No... no..."


    Seeing the appearance of zhangdao, all demons were breathless and terrified.


    But the next moment, Su Han ended their fear.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    With the blood splashing, many good heads collapsed and flew.


    "This person is too strong!!!"


    The ox head demon has completely seen that Su Han''s strength is not only extremely terrible, but also amazing!


    "Retreat, towards the exit, evacuate quickly!"


    Even if you know that the so-called exit, that is, the entrance of the wind chasing Valley, has been arranged by Xia LAN and others.


    But now, they can''t break through Su Han''s flame field. The only way out is to exit there!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    These demons have no intention to continue fighting with Su Han. They are just dying.


    Many figures rushed towards the exit.


    And Su Han didn''t stop it.


    He really can stop, but he is a member of the blood rose team. He can''t and won''t do anything. He does it himself.


    At any time, if you do more good things, it will become what you should do.


    "Wow!!!"


    The ox head demon was the fastest. He first rushed to the entrance and entered the shifangling killing array that could not be avoided.


    But seeing the light inside the array, there were ten illusory figures condensed from the light and killed the ox head demon at the same time.


    "With this low-level array, do you want to trap me?"


    Niutou demon Leng hum, it''s obviously not the first time to see the Shifang mausoleum kill array.


    This array is the most common in the demon battlefield. Not only the blood rose team will arrange it, but also many teams will arrange it.


    However, according to different accomplishments, different items will play different roles.


    At least, the ten illusory figures appeared in front of us. In terms of breath, Tauren demons don''t pay attention to them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    He turned out to be a huge Taurus with a body length of about five meters.


    Among the four hooves, the ox horns collided with him, and the ten illusory figures coming towards him collapsed!


    However, this does not affect the basis of the shifangling killing array.


    After the first virtual shadow collapses, another virtual shadow will appear to make up for it.


    Unless you can completely rush out of the array, or consume the array and destroy the array.


    Otherwise, these virtual shadows will always appear.


    The ox head demon knew all this very well, but because of Su Han''s threat, he didn''t intend to destroy this array. The only thing in his mind was to rush out of the array.


    And he did.


    In the thumping noise, the giant Taurus rampaged, and any virtual image would be knocked away by him.


    In contrast, the strength of these virtual shadows is too low to stop Tauren demons.


    "Bang!"


    Until a certain moment, the last muffled sound came, and the Tauren suddenly felt that the air around seemed to be much fresher.


    He looked back, and sure enough, he had rushed out of the ten square mausoleum killing array.


    On the other hand, all demons below the triple virtual saint are surrounded by the virtual shadow.


    This array is obviously more than one. The more demons enter the array, the more virtual shadows will appear.


    The scream came out. The ox head demon watched other demons die under the siege of the virtual shadow.


    However, he had no plans to rescue in the past. It was lucky that he was able to escape.


    "Despicable Terrans will use this means to disguise themselves. Wait for me!"


    Roaring in the heart, the Tauren devil dared not stay at all. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    In the rear, other demons rushed out, all with cultivation similar to that of ox head demons.


    They gasped heavily, all of them were noumenon. They didn''t even dare to look back and went straight to Jiming mountains and rivers.


    Everything that can be rushed out is rushed out.


    Those who can''t rush out are surrounded by the array.


    The people of the blood rose team are naturally not idle.


    They will not just rely on the virtual shadow of the array to kill demons.


    When the array trapped these demons, all members except Su Han rushed into the array.


    With the help of array, they don''t need to worry too much about safety at least.


    It''s just a matter of time to kill these demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Five thousand miles, ten thousand miles, twenty thousand miles


    The ox head demon ran wildly and even used his milk strength.


    Thinking about what had happened before, he was afraid.


    As long as he doesn''t go back to the other side of Jiming mountain, he will never rest assured.


    "How can a quasi holy Terran be so strong?"


    "I swear, there will be no mistake in my induction. He is really just a quasi saint!"


    "Open up the field and create the art of the field..."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that you set up a field in the wind chasing Valley, but you can''t stop me here!"


    Although many people''s lives were used in exchange for their own escape, the Tauren devil felt that all this was worth it.


    As long as you live, it doesn''t matter whether other people live or die!


    "Boom!"


    The golden ox body kept running wildly in the void. The ox head demon was so afraid of Su Han that he didn''t even consider whether he would attract the attention of other Terrans.


    It is precisely because the speed is too fast, because I just want to escape. The speed of the Tauren demon can''t stop for a moment and a half.


    This leads to


    After running a distance, he suddenly entered a snow-white world.


    The sky is snowy and the ground is completely frozen. I can''t see any green plants and the ground, and I can''t see the scene I''ve seen.


    "Huh?"


    In this area, the bull headed demon only reacts after galloping for a moment.


    He quickly stopped his figure and looked around nervously and nervously.


    "No!"


    "This is the way we came. I can''t remember wrong."


    "But before... It was not such a scene!"


    It seems that in order to confirm the doubts of the Tauren demon, when he looked up again, he suddenly saw the white figure coming out of the snowflakes.


    "See you again."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4779

    A dull voice came from my ears.


    To the extreme!


    As soon as the ox head demon''s heart tightened, his breathing immediately became rapid, and his already big eyes widened. The whole body began to become stiff as if under the cold temperature.


    "You, you..."


    He subconsciously retreated and stared at the figure who was still in the wind chasing Valley!


    If it''s just this figure, the Tauren devil may wonder if he has an illusion.


    However, the same snow-white bird standing on the shoulder of the figure is a bull headed demon, full of fear!


    "Jie Jie......"


    The bird stared at the Tauren as if it were laughing.


    The ox head demon even felt a kind of greed from its strange eyes.


    "You want to eat him?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the snow-white Jinwu.


    It was really snow-white. When entering the holy land, Su Han changed his body for Jinwu.


    To the horror of the Tauren demon, the damn bird actually nodded and showed an extremely wronged look.


    It seems to say - I wanted to eat those demons before, but you ignored them!


    "What ghosts are you!!!"


    The ox head demon''s state of mind completely collapsed. He roared: "aren''t you in the wind chasing Valley? How can you be so fast? I can be caught up by you if I burn with blood essence!"


    "And what''s the matter with the ice and snow world?"


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han waved and the world respected him completely.


    The heavy snow that had floated all over the sky was frozen in the void in an instant.


    The ox head demon''s pupils contracted. He saw that everything was frozen except Su Han and the bird from the rear of Su Han!


    "This is the art of... Field???"


    The ox head demon couldn''t believe it and almost broke his voice: "this is another field of order!!!"


    The roar sounded from his heart, and even his mind was about to burst.


    He has not heard of or even seen the Terrans with two orders.


    However, it''s the first time for him to see the Terrans who can open up two order fields and both create the art of the field!


    There is no doubt that this kind of existence, even if we look at the whole holy land, is a treasure level existence and will not appear easily.


    The Terran forces in the holy land will train such people unimaginably.


    Because once they grow up, they are the biggest threat to demons!


    It will also be one of the strongest pillars among the forces!


    Tauren demon really can''t imagine how his luck was so good that he really met one?


    If the other party is really just a heavy quasi saint, but he is not!!!


    "I''m unlucky..."


    Sad laughter came from the mouth of the ox head demon.


    "But you don''t want to kill me like this. If I die, I will never let you take my head for points!"


    The voice fell, and a drop of golden blood suddenly floated out of the center of the ox head demon''s eyebrows.


    It''s the golden blood of this life!


    He wants to use his last strength to urge his life''s golden blood, so that he can hurt Su Han a little when he explodes.


    However, Su Han smiled faintly.


    "Compared with the head, your life golden blood must be easier to use."


    "Wow!"


    As the voice fell, the speed of freezing around suddenly accelerated. It can be said that in an instant, it acted on the ox head demon.


    This life''s golden blood is frozen, the body is frozen, and all the power of Qi and blood is frozen!


    Until this time, the Tauren demon found that even if he put aside the field, the other party''s comprehensive strength had completely overwhelmed himself.


    Otherwise, it can''t be so fast!


    Of course, this is his last thought.


    Frozen for thousands of miles, as Su Han''s technique in the frozen field, the moment of freezing it is enough to cut off all his vitality.


    "Go."


    Su Han patted Jin Wu''s head: "keep that drop of life golden blood for me. You can do whatever you want. Hurry up. We have to chase and kill other escaped virtual holy demons."


    "Shout ~"


    Jinwu immediately screamed happily and rushed to the Tauren demon.


    Su Han thought that it would devour the blood of the ox head demon with its sharp mouth.


    However, Jinwu was standing above the Tauren demon, and the golden light emitted from his mouth turned into a huge light ball to completely wrap the Tauren demon''s body.


    As the light ball returned to Jinwu''s mouth, the body of the ox head demon became smaller and smaller. Finally, it became a ball and was swallowed by Jinwu.


    "You''re really... Bones don''t exist!"


    Su Han smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry. I really only focused on killing demons before, so I ignored you. Otherwise, those demons killed before can also make you improve some accomplishments."


    "Woo woo ~"


    Jinwu gave Su Han a white eye. Who said it wasn''t!


    Su Han could clearly feel that Jinwu''s breath increased a lot after swallowing the bones of the ox head demon, which was much stronger than before.


    However, it is still a quasi holy breath, and it is not time to break through.


    "It seems that you, like me, are also a bottomless pit. The five virtual saints'' demon Qi and blood can''t make you a breakthrough."


    Su Han said to himself, "speaking of it, you are really abnormal. You are Jinwu. How can you eat anything?"


    Instead of exchanging, Jinwu kept pecking at Su Han with a sharp mouth to express his dissatisfaction.


    Su Han didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. His mind turned, and the frozen fields around him were immediately put away.


    He grabbed the drop of golden blood and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Blood rose team, has begun to clean the battlefield.


    Demons higher than the triple virtual Saint rushed out of the array and fled here.


    Those who are lower than the triple virtual saint are consumed by the blood rose team and the ten ten mausoleum kill array!


    In addition, before Su Han, he had killed some demons. For the rest, there was really only one way to die.


    "Unfortunately, the demons with the most points and combat power have run away."


    While collecting the demon''s head, Shangguan Qing said, "if we can leave them, our points and combat power can increase a lot."


    "Who said they ran away?"


    Xia LAN nuzui at the wind chasing Valley: "don''t you see, your Blizzard brother is gone?"


    "Blizzard brother?"


    Shangguan Qing was stunned and immediately blushed and said, "Captain, don''t talk nonsense. He should call my sister. I''m a virtual saint. He''s just a quasi saint!"


    Despite this, shangguanqing turned and looked at the wind chasing valley.


    I''ve been fighting before, but I didn''t notice it. Now look carefully, Blizzard is really not there.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4780

    "Why, you''re not happy to call me brother?"


    Just then, a slightly teasing voice came.


    Shangguanqing quickly turned her head and looked at the white figure who appeared in the void in the rear.


    "Your cultivation is lower than me, and your age must be younger than me. Why should I call you brother?" Shangguan Qing said.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Su Han smiled, fell to the ground and asked, "all solved? It''s very fast!"


    "Good brother, do you really think we all eat dry food?"


    Shangguan Xiao said proudly, "to tell you the truth, we really can''t compare with you, but before you came, our comprehensive strength was really strong."


    "You know, otherwise you wouldn''t stand out from so many bronze teams, would you?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "It sounds like praise, but I always think you are full of ridicule."


    Shangguan Xiao waved his hand: "forget it. I won''t argue with you because you are my good brother."


    "Elder brother, I think you can''t beat others?" Shangguan Qing said.


    Shangguan Xiao immediately stared: "smelly girl, what nonsense!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Be quiet. Let me talk about the distribution of points."


    Xia Lan said, "from now on, the distribution of points will follow the previous rules. Like this time, the demons killed by the shifangling array will be evenly distributed with points. Like blizzard, the demons killed alone will be owned by him after deducting one tenth. Is that ok?"


    "No problem!"


    Everyone answered at the same time.


    It should have been, and they have always distributed it in this way.


    It can be said that this way is the most fair, and will not ignore the weak or wrong the strong.


    "Then I''ll talk about the harvest this time."


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han first: "those demons who escaped..."


    "All killed." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN immediately smiled: "there are 3125 demons in the wind chasing Valley, of which more than 40 are virtual saints, and the rest are quasi saints."


    "Starting from their accomplishments and calculated according to the points, the total points we get should be about 1.3 million."


    "The combat power value is more, about 2.8 million."


    "Even after deducting the virtual Saint demons killed by Blizzard, our blood rose team will have a net score of 1.1 million and a combat power value of 2.4 million."


    Hearing this, the people were immediately excited.


    If distributed, the average is 11000 points per person, and there are more than 22000 combat power values!


    It can be said that the harvest is huge!


    "This time, it should be the biggest harvest in one place since the establishment of our blood rose team, which is worth remembering!"


    Xia LAN smiled and said, "of course, we still have to thank blizzard. Without him, we wouldn''t be the opponents of those virtual Saint demons, and it''s impossible to kill those quasi Saint demons."


    "Blizzard should remember the first merit in the first battle of chasing the wind Valley!"


    Su Han smiled without affectation.


    The fact is that if he had not suppressed those virtual Saint demons, the blood rose team would not dare to fight against those quasi Saint demons.


    "At the beginning, I stopped my good brother from joining the blood rose team three or four times. It''s really blind!" Shangguan Xiao shook his head.


    Su Han stared at him for a while, and finally slowly spit out a word.


    "Get out!"


    Shangguan Xiao didn''t care, but came to Su Han and stared at the golden black on his shoulder.


    "Good brother, in fact, I''ve always wanted to know what kind of bird this is?"


    Su Han was about to speak, but he heard Guan Xiao and Wu say, "isn''t it too ugly? He looks white and doesn''t look as good as a pigeon."


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu almost blew up.


    All the hair on his body stood up, and his eyes stared at Shangguan Xiao, hoping to swallow him into a ball.


    Su Han patted Guan Xiao on the shoulder and said solemnly, "it''s good for you to say a few words less. I''m a bird. I bear a grudge."


    "Cut, it''s just a bird. I can suppress it by turning my hand."


    Shangguan Xiao said, "of course, my good brother''s bird, I''m sure I won''t move around. You have a hundred hearts!"


    Su Han shook his head and was not interested in talking nonsense with this guy again.


    "All right."


    Xia Lan said loudly: "this time is a great victory. Blizzard is not only a super strong man, but also effortless. We have gained so many points and combat values. Next, we should strike while the iron is hot and go to Jiming mountains and rivers according to the previous plan!"


    "Captain, if I remember correctly, Li Long''s team should also be in Jiming mountains and rivers?" Huang Zonglu was worried.


    Song Yuzhu immediately said, "Jiming mountains and rivers are big. That''s the border of the southern region. Who knows where the Lilong team is."


    "Indeed, if we have been worried about this, we don''t have to come out and stay in the rest area all the time." Shangguan Qing also said.


    "Vice captain Huang, you don''t have the courage of these women. I really look down on you!" Shangguan Xiao showed his contempt.


    "Go away, I''m not afraid, just prevent in advance."


    Huang Zong frowned and said, "as we all know, Captain Kong Ying of the Lilong team is not a good stubble. He is not only a saint, but also a space order. It is said that his space tracking technique is extremely powerful. It is likely that he will track us with this technique."


    "Spatial order?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "has he opened up the field of order?"


    "That''s not true."


    Huang Zong sighed: "blizzard, do you think everyone can open up the field of order like you in this cultivation? Not to mention Kong Ying, many Taoist saints and even Yuansheng failed to open up the field of order."


    Su Han naturally knew about it. He didn''t stay in the holy land.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s say something happy."


    Song Yuzhu turned to Xia LAN and said with a smile, "Captain, how much is the total combat power of our current team?"


    "650000." Xia Lan said.


    In fact, the total combat power gained by the blood rose team since its establishment must be more than 650000.


    However, when they spend points, they also consume the combat power value, resulting in the remaining combat power value of only 650000.


    "So... Now, if we compare the points with the combat power value, there will be about 1.3 million combat power value left!"


    "Even if you use Shengjing to buy points and consume combat power value again, at least more than one million combat power values will remain!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Xia LAN.


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN smiled: "we can finally be promoted to the silver team."


    "Yeah!"


    Everyone cheered and jumped.


    Su Han could see that Xia Lan''s smile was much happier and more real than before.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4781

    As captain¡ª¡ª


    If Xia LAN has pressure, it must be the safety of all the players.


    But if you want to dream, it must be the promotion of the team.


    The four major regions in the holy land are also conditional on the promotion of the team.


    The bronze team can only be established if the team leader and two vice captains have reached quasi saint and have at least 100000 combat power value in the team.


    Of course, this condition is not harsh.


    This is also one of the reasons why many teams can set up bronze teams.


    But the silver team is different.


    The captain must be a virtual saint, and the two vice captains must at least reach the level of virtual saint.


    Moreover, the total combat power of the team should be at least one million!


    In fact, this condition is still not harsh. After all, virtual holy friars are not rare in the holy land.


    And one million combat power value, only need to kill hundreds of quasi holy demons, you can earn.


    However, without the support of big forces, when resources must rely on themselves, they must consume combat power points in order to spend points.


    Points are not for nothing. No one will save them all the time, unless they are interested in something, but the points are not enough.


    In this case, although the combat power value can be obtained, there will also be a lot of losses.


    This also leads to the fact that the blood rose team obviously has the strength to promote the silver team, but until now, it has saved enough combat power value to promote the silver team.


    The points and combat power given by the holy palace have no regulations. It can be said that it all depends on the mood.


    It is for this reason that the monks on the demon battlefield respect the holy palace more and dare not offend.


    Of course, the holy palace will not look at people and dishes. In most cases, it will give the same points and combat power values.


    The people of the blood rose team guessed the harvest according to this exchange method.


    There must be some differences, but generally, it won''t be much different.


    "We''ve been waiting for this day for six years!"


    All the people of the blood rose team were excited: "from now on, we are no longer the lowest team!"


    The top ten bronze teams sound OK, but in fact, in the eyes of others, they are still just the lowest team.


    But silver is different.


    Even if it''s just silver, the most common team can still be silver after all.


    In terms of number, the silver team can recruit 1000 people, even the bronze team, which ranks first, can''t compete.


    "Blizzard, thank you."


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and whispered, "thank you for fulfilling my dream."


    "Dream?"


    Su Han picked an eyebrow: "Captain, is your dream just a silver team?"


    "Or else?"


    Xia LAN smiled bitterly and shook her head: "I absolutely dare not expect diamonds and glory. As for gold... It''s also very difficult, very difficult!"


    The golden team must have at least three strong men above the saint before it can be established.


    Moreover, it has a combat power value of 10 million.


    There is no doubt that it is really difficult.


    The more the number of teams, the more combat power you need to consume, which is almost the same as the difficulty of reaching Fansheng, and even higher.


    "I may be able to directly recruit the strong saint to enter the blood rose team, but in that case, the position of the captain will be moved."


    Xia LAN sighed: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not greedy for the position of captain. In fact, everyone has been with me for so long and knows that I will discuss everything with you. I don''t have much right."


    "I made the blood rose team, just like my child. I don''t want the team to fall apart or even die because of a wrong decision."


    Su Han touched his nose: "how do I feel? This seems to be deliberately said to me?"


    "Annoying!"


    Xia LAN stared at Su Han with charming eyes: "you know I don''t mean that."


    Su Han smiled, naturally he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Everyone in the blood rose team trusts him very much, except for the first episode.


    Of course, Su Han has been treating everyone with sincerity and has no excessive ideas.


    But what Xia Lan said is also right. All the strong think highly of themselves. It''s not surprising that they have their own ideas.


    Once someone with higher accomplishments than Xia LAN joins the blood rose team, it is likely to replace the position of captain.


    "If I rely on myself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to bring the silver team to a higher level." Xia LAN added.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Su Han smiled.


    Xia LAN fiercely looked up and flashed cunning in her eyes: "this is what you said. I''m waiting for you!"


    Su Han was stunned.


    He looked at the rest of the blood rose team, and saw that the latter all lowered their heads and shrugged their shoulders, obviously laughing.


    "I''m... Caught in the trap?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly: "sure enough, beautiful women have a deep mind. I treat you sincerely, but you have been calculating me. It''s hateful!"


    Think about Xia Lan''s weakness and grief before, and look at the way she pinches her waist with both hands and succeeds. Su Han''s eyes turn fiercely.


    "I won''t let you pay in vain. If you can really bring the blood rose team to the gold level, I''ll promise you a request." Xia Lan said.


    "What requirements?"


    "Any request is OK, even if you say it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Once a word is spoken, it''s hard to recover!"


    "But I already have a wife, and several..."


    "Fuck off!"


    ¡­¡­


    The idea of everyone is naturally to go back quickly and promote the team to the silver level.


    However, they have all come here. It will take a long time to go back and come back.


    Therefore, we decided to go to Jiming mountains and rivers according to the original plan.


    Jiming mountains and rivers belong to the border line of the southern region, which is nearly 100 million miles away from the wind chasing valley.


    If you don''t want to attract the demon''s attention, it will take more than three days to get on the road alone.


    The journey was smooth. I didn''t encounter any demons or hostile Terrans.


    However, everyone was also disappointed. They also thought that they could encounter some low-level demons and continue to kill, so as to earn points and combat power.


    About five days later.


    Towards evening, a huge mountain in the distance appeared in sight.


    Standing in the position of the people, many tents were stationed on the mountains and rivers, and many people flashed.


    You can still hear the roar from the mountains and rivers. It is obvious that some people are fighting with demons.


    "Finally!"


    Xia LAN took a deep breath and said, "the wind Valley has been solved successfully. We have not been pursued by demons."


    "In the next six months, take Jiming mountains and rivers as the dividing line, sneak into the demon world and kill demons!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4782

    "Under normal circumstances, demons will not cross the border and fight the Terrans on Jiming mountains and rivers. Similarly, the Terrans are unwilling to fight the demons there because both sides have laid ambushes."


    Shangguan Qing explained to Su Han as she walked, "however, Terrans and demons will sneak into each other''s territory after camouflage, just like those we met in the wind chasing Valley and the thorn jungle before."


    "In addition, there are two fighting situations between demons and Terrans."


    "The first is that demons drive the tide of animals, rush straight to the Terran level, attack mainly with blood animals, and they attack secondarily."


    "If they have an advantage, they will continue to advance. If they have a disadvantage, they will quickly abandon the blood beast and leave."


    "For the Terran, this kind of battle has no real benefits, because blood beasts are not within the range of obtaining points and combat power values. They are real beasts. Although they belong to the demon world, they do not belong to demons."


    "No matter how many blood beasts you kill, you can only increase the consumption of the Terran, but once there is a wave of animals, the Terran must stop it."


    "It can be said that this is the most annoying attack of the Terran."


    "The second is the challenge."


    "Challenge each other, both high and low, but also life and death."


    "Of course, this challenge, if one-to-one, is actually meaningless. The reason for all Terran engagement is group warfare."


    "For example, a team challenges a demon legion, or accept the challenge of an entire demon Legion."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, shangguanqing explained many things to Su Han. If there are deficiencies or not detailed, others will also solve Su Han''s doubts.


    Su Han felt enlightened.


    Although they are all demons, the holy land here gives people a sense of relaxation.


    On the contrary, the superior star domain is in chaos. Either you or I die.


    Of course, Su Han did not think that the situation in the holy land was good, and he even had some disgust.


    If yuan Ling didn''t enter the external demon plane, the demon family would still shrink in the demon world and dare not appear.


    From the side, today''s demonic chaos has an inseparable relationship with Yuan Ling.


    In the last life, Su Han was kind, but at least he suppressed the demons to prevent them from causing trouble in the holy land.


    However, Yuanling, as the controller of the world''s first force and the strongest person under the Milky way, has not made any contribution to the Terran.


    "Our plan is to camp in Jiming mountains and rivers, observe for some time, and then sneak into the demon world when there is an appropriate time." Xia Lan said.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "is there anything that can make the Terran disguise as a demon and not be recognized?"


    "No."


    Xia Lan said firmly, "in other words, this kind of goods can certainly be refined, but no one is willing to use it, and it has little effect."


    "In the demon world, there is the prestige of the blood moon. Even if the strong ancestor turns into a demon, he will be recognized in a very short time."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    There is a dominant realm overlooking the world. Unlike the superior star domain, you can disguise yourself as a blood dragon without being noticed.


    "In that case, how can we sneak into the demon world under the demon''s eyes?" Su Han asked again.


    "I have to thank those diamond teams and glory teams."


    Huang Zongdao: "every once in a while, there will be top teams to attack demons."


    "The strength of the team at that level is beyond imagination. Even if there are demons guarding the border, they will be rushed into the camp and have to fight."


    "Once these demons enter the war, their attention will be distracted. This is the best time for other low-level teams to sneak into the demon world."


    Su Han understood: "in other words, those demons who sneaked into the Terran territory sneaked in when the other party''s powerful Legion attacked the Terran camp?"


    "Yes."


    Huang Zong nodded: "there is only one way. Otherwise, the two sides will be closely guarded on weekdays, and the transmission array cannot be established, let alone enter each other''s territory."


    "Diamond, glory... I''m looking forward to it!" Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    "You''d better not expect it. Compared with us, it''s a real behemoth and can be called a giant."


    Song Yuzhu said with a bitter smile: "for example, although those glory teams can only recruit one million members, they have many other levels of teams under their flag. Combined, it is not difficult for the total number to exceed ten million."


    "If you put it inside the holy land, it is an extremely huge force, which is no weaker than those sects."


    "Yes."


    Xia Lan also said, "it can even be said that compared with those forces in the holy land, the strength of these teams is stronger, because they are fighting with demons all year round. Whether it''s courage, combat experience, or mutual cooperation, they are not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Compared with forces at the same level, the comprehensive strength of these teams should be much stronger."


    "Jiming mountains and rivers here, is there a glory team?" asked Su Han.


    "Of course."


    Xia LAN smiled and said, "not only are there, but all the top ten glory teams in the southern theater are here!"


    "The details of the glory team are too deep. Unlike us, we have to go back to supply at regular intervals."


    "They have special personnel to purchase items, select new players, supplement and so on."


    "In this case, they will hardly return to the rest area, but fight against demons in Jiming mountains and rivers all year round."


    "Of course, it is precisely because of their suppression that those demons dare not be presumptuous."


    Su Han pondered slightly and asked again, "the leader of the bronze team needs the quasi Saint level, the leader of the silver team needs the virtual Saint level, the gold team, diamonds, glory and so on? For each higher level, the cultivation of the leader must be higher than a great level?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded: "the captain of any glory team is the source saint. Moreover, there is not only one source saint in any glory team."


    "I know that. The vice captain must also be Yuansheng, at least three." Su Han said.


    "No."


    Xia LAN shook her head: "there are ten vice captains of the glory team, and there must be ten. That is to say, any glory team will have at least eleven yuan Shengneng!"


    "Eleven source saints?!"


    Su Han took a breath.


    He really doesn''t know that.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4783

    Starting from all saints, it is the dividing line of the realm of cultivation in the holy land.


    Tao Sheng is enough to call him a real "strong man".


    The source saint, in the whole holy land, is also powerful enough to guard one side!


    Su Han never thought that the glory team would be strong enough to be guarded by at least 11 source saints!


    This is indeed not weaker than those great forces in the Holy Land!


    "What about the emperor saint and the ancestor saint?" Su Han asked again.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him as if they were disdaining his ignorance.


    "Emperor saint and ancestor saint, that is the real peak existence of the holy land. Will they join these teams?"


    Xia LAN shook her head and said, "don''t mention the ancestor saint. Any emperor saint is a super power that transcends the shackles of heaven and doesn''t accept any jurisdiction. They have the posture of a great emperor, look up to the world and guard the eight wastelands. I''m afraid they will appear only when demons and Terrans really start a war."


    "Yes..."


    Shangguan Xiao also sighed: "don''t look at the hot fighting in the Sifang region, but in fact, in the eyes of the strong, I''m afraid it''s just a child''s house."


    Hearing this, Su Han sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    After all, the mood is different!


    He came from the dominant territory, so he didn''t look at the emperor and ancestor saints so high.


    But if you think about it carefully, in those years, according to Xia LAN, although they were also members of some bronze teams, these bronze teams were all subordinate to the glory team.


    After a simple inspection, they finally stood over Jiming mountains and rivers.


    Looking from here to the opposite, it is the realm of the demon world.


    As far as I could see, it was desolate and barren.


    The ground is cracked, the sky is dark, the roar of many demons, the roar of human beings, and the roar of war are particularly clear here.


    In the distant clouds, the light flickered and filled with all kinds of colors.


    The two races are fighting.


    From time to time, it can be seen that a batch of figures, either with injuries, or only the yuan God, withdrew from a distance in the pursuit of demons.


    It was not until I returned to Jiming mountains and rivers that I was relieved.


    Compared with the protection after getting up, the front is at least 100 times stricter.


    A large number of figures, in a straight line, are arranged side by side on the mountains and rivers.


    Once there is any change, they are the first line of defense.


    The oppressive atmosphere came, and everyone looked more serious.


    "Compared with demons, our Terran can occupy Jiming mountains and rivers, even if it is an advantage."


    Looking at the dense demons in the distance, song Mingzhu said: "demons often attack the Terran. In fact, it''s not just for consumption. The most important reason is to lay down Jiming mountains and rivers, and then take this as the base point to gradually silkworm the Terran territory."


    "To their disappointment, I am a strong Terran, not as weak as I thought!"


    Speaking of this, song Mingzhu suddenly turned her head and asked Su Han, "blizzard, although you don''t know the glory team, you should have heard of the man ''Jun Luohua''?"


    "Jun Luohua?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Countless memories come from my mind.


    Longwu mainland and xiandaoting, the Tianjiao who doesn''t want to be hostile to himself, but can''t violate the mission of the sect


    "It can''t be him."


    Su Hanmeng shook his head and felt that he thought too much.


    He took the first step, entered the inferior star domain, the medium star domain, and the superior star domain, and finally came to the holy domain.


    No matter where I was, I didn''t hear the words "Jun Luohua".


    To tell the truth, Su Han''s cultivation speed is actually very fast with the help of the Holy Son xumijie.


    The king Luohua of Longwu continent, even if he has high talent, can''t enter the holy land before himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Mingzhu asked.


    "It''s all right, you go on." Su Han said.


    "I asked if you had heard of it." Song Mingzhu said.


    "No."


    "You... You haven''t even heard of Jun Luohua? You don''t know the top ten super Tianjiao in the Holy Land Tianjiao list?" Song Mingzhu stared.


    Other people''s expressions were similar. They looked at Su Han like ghosts.


    They suddenly found that this guy seemed to know nothing.


    Logically speaking, this is not a secret, and it should be something that every friar deserves and should pay attention to!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han is a little upset.


    His mind was full of the top Tianjiao of the xiandaoting.


    Seeing his absent-minded appearance, song Mingzhu no longer joked, but said: "he is one of the top ten glory teams, the strongest Tianjiao of the miracle team, and also a middle-level strongman of the miracle team. He is also known as the future and future successor of the miracle team!"


    "It is said that he has now achieved all saints."


    After a slight pause, song Yuzhu said again, "he is somewhat similar to you and has opened up the field of order, and... There are two ways! And both have created the art of the field."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "where the holy practice has opened up two major fields, it is really strong."


    "Not every saint. It seems that he opened up two fields when he was quasi saint."


    "Huh?" Su Han was moved.


    "There are more critical!"


    Listen to song Yuzhu again: "he has reached the eightfold in the realm of quasi saint and virtual Saint..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4784

    If we want to divide the holy friars, they should be roughly divided into four categories¡ª¡ª


    It''s the badge of the miracle team!


    The middle-aged woman obviously has only the cultivation of Xusheng, but wearing this badge makes her look dignified and tall.


    "Where are you looking?" she asked with a smile.


    It''s not as cold as expected. Instead, it''s very kind, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Xia LAN and others had already discussed the place and pointed to the distance and said, "it''s over there."


    The middle-aged woman took a look and said, "it''s not cheap there. She gets 10000 points a year."


    "It''s so expensive!" the crowd murmured.


    Ten thousand points can be exchanged for many items in the holy palace.


    Of course, the blood rose team, which has just won more than one million points, is still rich and powerful.


    "Thank you, elder." Xia LAN took out a silver card for points.


    The middle-aged woman took it and said, "in fact, you also have your advantages. There is a tunnel there, which is protected by the miracle team. It can go directly to the zhenghuang Lake in the demon world. If there is any crisis, you can also retreat safely through the channel."


    "In addition, it is also the best place to watch the war. You can see clearly whether there is a battle or a wave of animals."


    "Your 10000 points won''t be wasted."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved and excited.


    "That''s right."


    After collecting the points, the middle-aged woman returned the silver card to Xia LAN and said, "in a month, Lord Jun will personally lead the team. If you want to see it, you have to pay attention to the time."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4785

    "Lord Jun? Lord Jun Luohua?" Song Yuzhu looked forward.


    "Yes," the middle-aged woman smiled.


    The crowd immediately smiled.


    Just finished, Jun Luohua. You can see it so soon.


    Normally, people like this will not show up unless the miracle team starts the war.


    "Thank you for telling me," Xia Lan said.


    "Go."


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand and then smiled; "Friendly tips, if you are not absolutely sure, try not to blindly go to the devil for trouble. Passing through this mountain and river is the real devil realm. Anything can happen there. There are too many crises to compare with those behind us."


    Xia LAN nodded, leaned over again and took the people to the distance.


    "I thought the people in the miracle team would be very cold and don''t like our small team."


    "Yes, I think so, too. I didn''t expect to be so gentle. It makes me feel much better about them."


    "In fact, everyone in the team has their own style. We''re just in contact for the first time. In the end, we must have an in-depth understanding, not just look at the surface."


    "How deep?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of joking, everyone also came to a tent.


    Ten thousand points are spent. The tent must be free. This thing is not before.


    "Well, this will be our stronghold in the future!"


    Xia LAN took out a map: "this is the map I bought in Fuxing building before. There are general plans for the 50 million Li demon territory opposite Jiming mountains and rivers."


    Su Han took a special look, which was really very detailed.


    Where is dangerous, where is safe, where there are many demons, where there are few demons, and many place names are recorded.


    "Of course, the distribution of demons is not so sure. We can''t just rely on this map. It depends on ourselves."


    Xia Lan said again: "first repair for three days, understand the environment here, and then..."


    The voice did not fall, but suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Captain Xia LAN, can you be inside?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    No sooner had he entered the tent than someone came to him?


    There are no familiar people here. Is it the miracle team? What should I charge?


    "Go and have a look."


    Xia LAN opened the tent and saw dozens of people standing outside.


    After seeing the faces of these people clearly, Xia Lan''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    "It''s captain Chen and vice captain Chu, but the little woman is far from welcome." Xia LAN owes herself.


    Her expression did not change, but the atmosphere here fell into silence..


    Chen Yijian looked into the tent and looked at Su Han for a while.


    Finally, Chen Yijian said, "it''s a coincidence that my spirit sword team is in the tent next to your blood rose team."


    "Really? That''s really fate."


    Xia LAN pondered a little and asked, "Captain Chen came to me... What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Yijian sighed lightly and said, "some time ago, Wang Tan of my spirit sword team, with hundreds of members, went to the wind chasing Valley, but all died."


    "Captain Kong of the Lilong team, check it with space tracking. There seems to be no other people and no demons except the blood rose team."


    With that, Chen Yijian stared at Xia LAN.


    "Captain Chen means... We killed it?"


    Xia Lan''s face changed and said in a surprised voice, "if I remember correctly, Wang Tan''s cultivation should be higher than me? And he took hundreds of members of the spirit sword team. How could he kill them with the strength of my blood rose team? Captain Chen thinks too much of us?"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yijian didn''t open his mouth, but Chu Weizheng nearby snorted coldly, "people are doing it, and heaven is watching. It''s no use not admitting it!"


    "Xia LAN, we came to you to give you a chance to admit your mistake. If you have been so stubborn, don''t blame my spirit sword team for not being friendly!"


    Xia LAN frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Captain Xia, we are all understanding people. Do you dare to do it?" Chen Yijian also said.


    "If my blood rose team did it, what about captain Chen?" Xia LAN asked.


    "Naturally, there is revenge, there is revenge!"


    "Don''t ask why?"


    "No need!"


    Xia LAN looked cold at once: "in that case, Captain Chen should be careful when he walks at night!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Yijian''s eyes coagulated: "what do you mean? Captain Xia is threatening me?"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Xia LAN covers the tent and ignores Chen Yijian and others outside.


    "Captain Xia, take care of yourself!"


    Chen Yijian hummed cold outside the tent, and then took people away.


    This is like a rest area. Naturally, Terrans are not allowed to kill each other.


    Therefore, even if Chen Yijian is angry, he can only bear it first.


    On Xia Lan''s side, after returning to the tent, he sighed: "sure enough, I still can''t hide from Li Long''s team."


    "It''s normal. The captain of Li Long''s team is originally cultivating space order. In addition, he is Fansheng. With his ability, he will be able to trace the root of the matter."


    Su Han said, "the main thing is that when we were in the wind Valley, there was really no other person. Even if we guess, we can guess that it was probably our hands."


    "Don''t you blame me? I admitted in disguise just now." Xia Lan said.


    "Why do you blame?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "looking at the fierce appearance of the spirit sword team, they will not give up. Before they find out other ''murderers'', even if they really didn''t do it, they will think it was us."


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN nodded: "anyway, we are all a team. We have to carry everything together. It''s no use blaming me."


    Su Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Su Han sat quietly outside the tent and looked at the dark demon territory in the distance.


    "What do you think?"


    Xia LAN came from behind and sat beside Su Han, much more gentle than before.


    Su Han looked at her and said with a smile, "tomorrow is going to travel. Have you made a plan?"


    "Almost. Anyway, everyone listens to me."


    Xia Lan was a little silent and said, "in fact, I''m very worried before every trip. For so long, fighting side by side, our relationship is not as simple as teammates. In my heart, I prefer brothers and sisters. I''m afraid that there will be one less person, or a few people, or even more when I travel back."


    "Your pressure is too great, which is not a good thing." Su Han said.


    "OK."


    Xia LAN tilted her head and looked at Su Han: "after you came, my pressure has been much less."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4786

    "I owe so much. As a captain, you have to give me a reward?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Xia LAN stared at Su Han, her eyes like crystal did not blink, and her long blond hair hung down like waves.


    The moonlight fell on both of her, making her look like a fairy falling from the sky, gentle and moving.


    To tell the truth, this temperament is completely different from Xia LAN, who is careless on weekdays.


    And every time, when Xia LAN is like this, Su Han has a feeling of being calculated.


    "Forget the reward. Just don''t count on me."


    Su Han turned his head and tried not to see Xia LAN.


    After all... He is also a man.


    "In your eyes, I am such a clever woman?" Xia Lan said wrongly.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head: "not in my eyes."


    "You!"


    Xia LAN showed her anger, immediately stroked her long hair and said, "forget it. I won''t care about you because I can''t beat you."


    Su Han smiled and said nothing more.


    They just sat there and stared at the distance. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    It''s quiet around, but it''s comfortable and comfortable.


    "Blizzard, in fact, I always think you are very mysterious."


    At one moment, Xia LAN suddenly said, "if you are really just an ordinary casual cultivation, you won''t have such strong combat power."


    "Moreover, with your qualifications, you can already be listed as a rare category. Even in some aspects, you can be comparable with Lord Jun and no worse than him."


    "But why did you choose a small team like us instead of joining those big forces?"


    "I didn''t choose you, but you chose me." Su Han said.


    "All the same." Xia LAN glanced.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "everyone has his own secret in his heart, doesn''t he?"


    "I''m just asking. It''s nothing if you don''t want to say. Don''t take it to heart." Xia Lan said.


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I can''t say it at all!


    After all, the people in the blood rose team still have little contact. All together, it''s only less than a month.


    Even if Xia LAN is really a good person, they don''t know the secret of Su Han, which is better than what they know.


    "In other words, you look so good, can''t you be transformed?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "You''re the one who came out of illusion. I''m a natural beauty!" Xia LAN glared.


    Su Han grinned.


    Don''t say yet, I really came out of illusion.


    "There must be many people who love you?" Su Han asked again.


    "Why are you asking? Don''t mention it, I''m bored!"


    "Then there are many followers."


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even here in Jiming mountains and rivers, there are many monks who are willing to act during the day.


    Moreover, they usually go out early and return late, and only stay outside for three days at most.


    After all, it''s a demon realm. It''s too dangerous.


    The next morning, when the members of the blood rose team came out of the tent, they had seen a large number of figures shuttling back and forth between Jiming mountains and demons.


    Everyone''s face is very cold and hurried. Unless they meet familiar people, they won''t pay attention to each other.


    "Looking at captain Xia''s posture, is he going to kill into the demon realm?"


    At this moment, discordant voices came from the side.


    It was Chen Yijian, Chu Weizheng and others.


    Chen Yijian didn''t speak, but Chu Weizheng sneered: "it doesn''t look like a Terran territory here. Captain Xia had better think clearly and consider whether to go. Otherwise, he may take your team members and become a great tonic for demons!"


    Xia LAN pursed her lips, turned her head and said, "to tell you the truth, Wang Tan, they were killed by my blood rose team."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, all the people of the spirit sword team showed anger.


    "Xia LAN, you really have great courage!"


    Chen Yijian took a deep breath: "do you think my spirit sword team can''t move you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. What can you do?"


    Xia LAN sneered: "the so-called disaster comes from the mouth. If captain Chen wants to live a few more days, he''d better say less."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Chen Yijian''s lungs almost burst!


    Just a bronze team, dare to threaten yourself?


    Even if it''s the top ten bronze team?


    Even if their own team is less than half the number?


    Who gave her courage!!!


    "Good, good..."


    Chen Yijian blushed: "it''s the first time since Chen joined the southern region for so long that he knows that Captain Xia has such courage and courage!"


    "If I had no courage, how could I live to this day?" Xia Lan said.


    "You will eventually die on your courage!"


    Chen Yijian suddenly waved: "spirit sword team, change the plan and travel today!"


    Obviously, he''s going to start targeting the blood rose team.


    Xia LAN had expected for a long time, and her look didn''t change. She just walked out first and went towards the entrance of the channel.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance is not far from the tent. Any team who rents this area can enter the demon realm through the channel.


    Inside the channel, there are a lot of bright crystals, but only lighting, which is not a good thing.


    The blood rose team is in front, followed by the spirit sword team.


    "Captain Chen, this passage was opened up by the miracle team. It is strictly forbidden to do anything in it." Song Yuzhu reminded.


    "Of course Chen knows that my spirit sword team will not kill each other under the eyes of miracles!"


    Chen Yijian snorted coldly, "it''s you. I have to thank you for the miracle. I spent 10000 points to buy you a few more days."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll earn these 10000 points soon." Xia lanruo pointed out.


    There are other teams coming back from the other side of the tunnel.


    They didn''t hide. People can clearly see that some people were seriously injured, some people only had the holy soul of the yuan God, and even some people, even the holy soul of the yuan God, were extremely illusory.


    Lack of arms and legs is too common.


    The passage is 30000 miles long, but it has always been filled with an unpleasant smell of blood.


    About three hours later, a different light finally came from the distance.


    That''s the sunshine and the exit of the passage.


    When someone was entering from the exit and passed by the blood rose team, he gave a voice and warned: "this channel has been found by the demon. Although it will not be blocked at the exit of the channel, it will set an ambush around. Pay attention to it."


    "Thank you very much." Xia LAN quickly thanked him.


    "Alas..."


    The other party sighed: "they are all of the same family. It''s good to come back alive."


    The words fell and they hurried away.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4787

    From beginning to end, the other party didn''t say who he was.


    However, it can be seen from the bronze border that it is also a bronze team.


    "Yes, they are all Terrans..."


    Shangguan Qing glanced at the Lingjian team in the rear: "but people are different after all!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Chu Weizheng suddenly snorted coldly, "if you don''t kill Wang Tan, how can my spirit sword team target you like this?"


    "If Wang Tan didn''t trouble us, would we be willing to offend a silver team? And it''s the silver team under the Lilong team?" Shangguan Qing retorted.


    This remark stunned Chen Yijian and others.


    They thought that they were the poisonous hands of the blood rose team, but they never considered the reason.


    But it doesn''t matter what the reason is.


    "The dignity of the silver team is inviolable!" Chen Yijian said.


    "Then there''s really nothing to say."


    The blood rose team first came out of the channel, and the sun outside shone on it, which made people feel dazzling.


    Looking back, I can see the direction of the exit of the passage, which is also a big mountain.


    The passage is like a humble cave, surrounded by green plants and dense branches and leaves, wrapping the exit, which is really difficult to find.


    However, the Terran used this channel for such a long time, as the previous man said, it is impossible not to be discovered.


    "It''s a little different here."


    Su Han frowned: "the demons in my impression... The territory is very desolate."


    What he wanted to say was actually the "demon world", but Xia LAN and others mistakenly thought that Su Han was talking about the place he saw standing in Jiming mountains and rivers.


    "Although I am also the first time to come to the demon realm, according to others, the real demon realm is not as desolate as it seems, and even the holy Qi in some places is more abundant than the holy realm."


    Shangguan Qingmu was a little excited and didn''t care about the spirit sword team behind him.


    Because she knew that Su Han could solve everything.


    "Indeed."


    Shangguan Xiao also said, "it''s said that some people have got a lot of miraculous drugs and holy crystals from the demon realm. If we''re lucky, we may also meet them."


    "Don''t dream. Those things are deep in the demon realm, such as the edge. Even if there are, they have already been taken away by others."


    Song Yuzhu said, "moreover, these demons are not stupid. They can''t use these items, but they know the effect of these items on us. Therefore, they will often use these things to lure us, just as we use spirit cultivation fruit to lure them. Only those powerful teams dare to go over and try, like us... Forget it."


    Su Han looked up into the distance, but saw that the ground was lush, flowers and plants were lush, and the water was fast flowing. It was completely different from the scene seen on Jiming mountains and rivers.


    Of course, it can not be compared with the demon world seen in the superior star domain.


    In contrast, this is where the Terran should live.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and whispered, "what a rich Holy Spirit."


    "It''s really rich. It''s much stronger than the Terran territory. If it weren''t for the demon territory, I''m afraid you could see friars sitting cross legged everywhere." Xia LAN smiled.


    "I even think that there may be Shengjing vein under our feet." Su Han pointed to his feet.


    "Hahaha, you can''t dig here directly?" Shangguan Qing laughed.


    "A bunch of buns!"


    Cold hum came from behind. It was the spirit sword team that had been following.


    "If you don''t speak, I almost forget you."


    Su Han turned his head and said, "earth buns? These words are really not commonly used in the monk world."


    Xia Lan was cold on her face and waved a long dark purple sword: "this place is 30000 miles away from Jiming mountains and rivers. It''s time for you to do it?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Yijian smiled grimly: "you have more use!"


    "More useful?" Xia LAN frowned.


    But Chu Weizheng waved and said, "the first time you come to the demon realm, you''d better take a good look at the great scenery here! Even if you die, you can see the world. Die!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Weizheng and Chen Yijian looked at each other, but they really left here with the people of the spirit sword team.


    "What are they doing?" everyone wondered.


    Normally speaking, Chen Yijian''s anger has come here. It should be impossible to give up like this.


    "Did you set up an array somewhere? Do you want to kill us without effort? Or... Please ask the Lilong team?" Shangguan Qing said again.


    "The formation should not be possible, and they are not sure where we will go."


    Xia Lan said, "it''s very possible to find Li Long''s team."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    A spirit sword team, the strongest is Chen Yijian, the seven empty saint. With Su Han, they are really not afraid.


    But it would be different if Li Long''s team stepped in.


    As the golden team, there are at least more than three strong saints in the Li Long team. If these people launch a siege against Su Han together, the blood rose team will not be able to carry the siege of other members of the Li Long team.


    "Even if Li Long''s team is here, it is also fighting with demons. It''s impossible to make a special move for such a small thing, unless it happens by chance."


    Su Han said, "I''m afraid they have other ideas, and they are much worse than you think."


    "What do you think?" Xia LAN asked immediately.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. It''s hard to come here. We can''t affect our mood because of a spirit sword team. Let''s think about how many points and combat power we want to earn this time!"


    Seeing Su Han''s confident face, other people''s worries were much less.


    Xia LAN opened the map and said, "the place where we stand is here. If the terrain has not changed, we can reach baimulin along the river in front of us. It is said that baimulin is one of the gathering places of demons. The most important thing is... There was a team. Inadvertently, we found a Shengjing vein here!"


    "It seems that the captain has made a decision in his heart." Huang Zong smiled.


    Song Mingzhu also said, "let''s go here?"


    "Yes!"


    Xia LAN nodded: "the more dangerous the place is, the greater the harvest will be. Anyway, this is a demon territory. For my Terran, there is no place safe."


    "Ha ha, OK, I hope this time, Shengjing, points and combat power can get all!"


    "But before that, we have to pretend!"


    "Don''t rob, I''ll become a dog head!"


    "Don''t bite me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Laughter is also a way to relieve tension.


    Blood rose team, in this kind of laughter and illusion, gradually disappeared.


    Soon after they left, the spirit sword team that had left before returned here again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4788

    "You really have the courage. It seems that you are not afraid of us at all."


    Looking at the direction of the blood rose team leaving, Chu Weizheng sneered.


    "Among them, it is likely that someone has hidden his strength, and this person, if nothing unexpected, should be blizzard."


    Chen Yijian said, "he looks very calm and doesn''t panic at all. He doesn''t show any fear because of our follow. If he changes other ordinary quasi saints, it''s absolutely impossible, and all his expressions are not pretended."


    "It may also be Xia LAN."


    Chu Wei contended: "Captain Kong said before that there was a huge energy hidden in Xia Lan''s body, but he hasn''t awakened yet. So did he Feng. He Feng was once besieged by eight virtual Saint demons, and each of them was at the level of four virtual saints, but he couldn''t kill him. If he didn''t have any special means, he had great strength!"


    Hearing Chu Weizheng''s words, Chen Yijian also fell into meditation.


    "When recruiting the green leaf team before, Captain Kong was still thinking about whether he could win over the blood rose team. Before fighting, he had begun to be hostile to us. They could only say that they were unlucky!" Chu Weizheng said again.


    Chen Yijian pondered for a moment and said, "have you contacted there?"


    "Already ready." Chu Wei nodded.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yijian showed coldness: "she Xia LAN wants to die, so no wonder I''m merciless! I want to see what kind of energy is hidden in her body!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the exit of the passage, the blood rose team moved about 100000 miles.


    The demon world is also big, even bigger than the holy land.


    This point is the same as that in the upper star domain.


    It''s only a hundred thousand miles. With the speed of people, it can be crossed quickly. This is still under the condition of avoiding being detected by demons.


    The white wood forest is getting closer and closer.


    While worrying about whether there will be demons, people have been paying attention to whether the spirit sword team behind has followed up.


    "After we left, Chen Yijian and them returned to their previous place, but they didn''t catch up." Su Han said.


    Naturally, Chen Yijian and others could not detect his mental scanning.


    "What are they up to?" Xia LAN frowned.


    "We''ll know then. Now, we just need to go to the white wood forest, find a good place and wait for the rabbit." Su Han said.


    "OK."


    The crowd nodded, as if they had listened to Su Hanyan.


    It was smooth until the blood rose team reached baimulin, and no demons appeared.


    A lake about ten miles in diameter appeared in the distance, and opposite the lake was a large snow-white forest.


    The whole body is snow-white. Both branches and leaves are like snow without any color.


    This is indeed a special plant. From a distance, it looks like a snow mountain, which is incompatible with the forest green around.


    "Detour or cross the lake?" said Shangguan Xiao, who had become a dog''s head.


    Xia LAN pondered a little. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    Without knowing whether the other party is a Terran or a demon, Xia Lan''s eyes are dignified: "it''s an aquarium demon!"


    Blocked by these two tentacles, they had to stop.


    At this time, the breaking wind from the past finally ushered in their master.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Captain Xia LAN, didn''t you expect?"


    "I''m the spirit sword team, but I''ve prepared a big meal for you!"


    The voice is very familiar. You don''t have to look at it at all. You know it''s Chen Yijian and Chu Wei.


    "Is it you?"


    Xia LAN looked cold: "didn''t you catch up? How could you know that we would come here?"


    In fact, when seeing Chen Yijian and others, Xia Lan''s first thought was that there were spies in the team.


    But soon, Chen Yijian dispelled her doubts.


    "Every new team, when entering the demon realm through the channel, will first choose baimulin, because this is the best hiding place for the Terran, and you are no exception!" Chen Yijian said.


    Xia LAN suddenly realized and was a little relieved.


    Compared with the siege of Chen Yijian and others, what she doesn''t want to see is that there are spies in the team.


    "How''s it going? You enjoyed this big meal fairly well?" Chu Weizheng was excited.


    Xia LAN couldn''t help looking down at the lake. She looked colder and even showed her anger.


    "You... Collude with demons???"


    She didn''t say that the rest of the blood rose team didn''t understand what was going on.


    But as soon as she said it, the people suddenly.


    It''s not that they are too stupid, but no one would think that the spirit sword team, as a Terran, would collude with demons!!!


    This is not only a heinous crime, but also a loss of humanity!


    "Chen said before that you still have use value. I thought you understood at that time. Unexpectedly, you were so stupid." Chen Yijian sneered.


    Xia LAN immediately looked at Su Han.


    She suddenly remembered what Su Han had said before.


    Su Han nodded and said, "yes, I have said that they will be bad to a degree you can''t imagine."


    "Collude with demons... Ha ha!"


    Xia LAN is very angry and laughs back!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4789

    The scene in front of her completely subverted Xia Lan''s world outlook.


    Now the whole galaxy and starry sky are against demons.


    In other words, no matter how many contradictions there are within the Terran, demons are the biggest enemy of the Terran!


    However, just when everyone is fighting with blood and life against demons


    These guys are in collusion with demons???


    Xia Lan thought about many ways that Chen Yijian would attack the blood rose team, but she didn''t think about this!


    Because this is not what people can do!!!


    "Chen Yijian, do you know what will happen if you do this?"


    Xia LAN stared at Chen Yijian and her anger was boiling: "countless ancestors and martyrs have paid their lives in exchange for the peace of our Terran at the moment, but you want to bury all this!!!"


    "Xia LAN, don''t say yourself so noble and don''t say things so serious."


    Chen Yijian said lightly, "do you think that only my spirit sword team is doing this? I tell you, in addition to the spirit sword team, even the gold and diamond teams are doing this, or have done so!"


    "In this way, we can not only solve hatred, but also get benefits. Why not?"


    "Whether it''s an enemy or an enemy, we won''t really become our own family with demons because of this."


    "Besides, your threat is too weak?"


    "After killing you, who can know what''s happening now?"


    "Dead people can''t talk!"


    "Fart!!!"


    Xia LAN waved his long sword: "Chen Yijian, you''d better really let me Xia LAN die here today. Otherwise, if you act against humanity and righteousness, you will be exposed in the Holy Land!"


    "Dream!"


    Chen Yijian snorted coldly: "as I said just now, it''s not just my spirit sword team doing this. This is a huge cake. If you dare to expose it, it will affect the interests of other teams, even those big forces. Even if I Chen Yijian can''t move you, they will frustrate you!"


    Xia LAN felt her chest blocked and even had an impulse to faint.


    Terrans collude with demons?


    She had never heard of it or imagined it!


    But now she''s going through it!


    The two races are like fire and water. Either you or I die.


    Looking at the holy land, I don''t know how many relatives and close friends died in the hands of demons.


    How can this monstrous hatred be forgotten?


    Not to mention the courage of Chen Yijian and others, this atrocity alone should not and cannot be done!


    "You..."


    "Captain."


    Xia LAN wanted to say something, but Su Han opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    "Hoo..."


    Xia LAN took a deep breath. The anger on her face gradually disappeared and became expressionless.


    "I, Xia LAN, have seen a lot today!"


    "Then you can go on the road!"


    Chen Yijian disdained to smile, and then said to the huge shadow in the lake, "what do we want?"


    "Wow!"


    The lake rolled, the waves rolled, and a huge octopus monster emerged from it.


    There are eight huge tentacles, but only two are stretched out at the moment.


    On its body, there are many items.


    All the people stared at these items. In fact, they are just one kind, that is... Demon head!


    Thousands!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the blood rose team''s mind was about to explode.


    It''s just that the spirit sword team is devoid of human nature, but the demons are willing to cooperate with them with their heads?


    So far, people have completely understood it.


    Chen Yijian and others used the blood rose team in exchange for those demon heads!


    The demon head is an item that can be exchanged for points.


    Of course, those demons of the other party can also take the heads of blood rose team members in exchange for other items.


    All have interests!


    "The demons, who claim to be incomparably united, are more cohesive than our human race. It turns out that they are just empty talk!" hummed Shangguan Qing.


    Listen to the octopus monster''s mouth and say, "you know a fart? These are guys who are seriously injured and can''t heal after fighting with the Terran. They will only become a burden. Exchange their heads for the strength of other people and pave the way for stepping down on the holy land. Even if they die, they will feel glory!"


    "Sophistry!" shangguanqing felt disgusted to the extreme.


    Not dead yet, but killed by people of the same race, and exchanged heads with the Terran?


    Will the Terran also kill some ordinary people in the dark and cut off their heads for exchange with demons?


    No wonder the figures we used to see suddenly disappeared.


    No wonder, some teams often come back and say that so and so team members are dead.


    Are they not dead at all, but they are regarded as a burden and an exchange?


    How dark is the world!


    To what extent is this human nature despicable!!!


    "One day, if I can only hold back the human race, I am willing to exchange my life for the strength of my fellow countrymen!" Chu Wei argued loudly.


    "Yes!"


    All members of the spirit sword team nodded with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Xia Lan''s eyes were red and stared at each other.


    In her eyes, the spirit sword team at the moment seems more terrible than demons.


    "Cut the crap."


    The octopus monster seemed dissatisfied with Chen Yijian and others: "only these?"


    "At present, there are only these, but in the next ten days, three teams will come here," Chen Yijian said.


    He didn''t want to hide at all, and he didn''t need to sound.


    Anyway, in his eyes, the blood rose team in front of him was already a group of dead people.


    Isn''t it better to be angry with Xia LAN and others before they die?


    "There are other teams?!"


    Sure enough, Shangguan Qing''s eyelids jumped and roared, "Chen Yijian, how many people have you harmed!!!"


    "Not much. They are some damn guys anyway." Chen Yijian said.


    The octopus monster said again, "now, I can only give you these. When other Terrans come, I''ll give you more heads."


    "OK."


    Chen Yijian nodded, "now?"


    "Kill them!"


    The octopus drank fiercely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when his voice fell, many demons rushed out under the lake.


    Look at that number, it must be two thousand.


    The most important thing is


    Among these demons, there are more than fifty who are full of empty Saint breath.


    Among them, there are five seven empty saints such as Octopus monster!


    In other words, together with Chen Yijian, there are as many as seven empty saints at present!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4790

    "No wonder he speaks in front of us without concealing it."


    Su Han took a breath and said slowly, "I''m just a bronze team. I can use so many powerful virtual saints and demons. It''s really a big hand!"


    "You know, it''s hidden."


    The octopus monster looked at Su Han with big eyes: "so, every time before you start, you should be fully prepared."


    "Perfect preparation?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "do you think you are ready for everything?"


    "Otherwise? With the you, can you turn up any big waves?" octopus monster didn''t care.


    "Seven seven empty saints, twelve six empty saints, and more than twenty five empty saints..."


    Su Han murmured a few words, and then said, "put aside what the spirit sword team doesn''t say, you alone can add a lot of points for my blood rose team!"


    "Are you in the Arabian Nights?"


    Chen Yijian lost his patience and said, "fog chapter, start at once. It''s too close to the channel to avoid being found by other Terrans. Don''t drag it down!"


    "If I find it better, I can take a few more lives."


    The octopus monster, known as the ''fog chapter'', opened his mouth.


    Of course, although he said so, he did not hesitate. The eight huge tentacles rolled at the same time and surrounded the people.


    "If it''s not for safety, I can solve all these wastes by myself!"


    "Back!"


    Xia LAN spoke immediately.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The blood rose team immediately retreated towards the rear.


    But Chen Yijian and others came flashing, blocking their retreat behind the crowd.


    "Retreat? Where to retreat? You must die today!!!"


    "First deploy defense, then attack!" Xia LAN gave another instruction.


    "Hua Hua..."


    There are all kinds of defenses on everyone.


    Although they were shocked by what happened today, to tell the truth, they were not very nervous or afraid.


    Because


    The man in white is still here!


    "Can you tear up these tentacles?" Su Han patted Jinwu on his shoulder.


    "Woo woo..."


    Jinwu immediately shrunk his head and looked very scared.


    "Waste, I gave you so many good things, but it didn''t play any role."


    Su Leng snorted and threw his palm down.


    "Wow!!!"


    Immediately, a fire red light condensed from his hand.


    The light soon turned into a long knife, two meters long and flaming.


    "Fire attributes the power of order?"


    Chen Yijian and others despise it.


    It''s just the most common attribute order. Why are you afraid of it?


    "All lean towards me." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN and others immediately approached Su Han.


    At the moment, the blood rose team is completely in the middle of the eight tentacles of the fog chapter.


    In anyone''s opinion, they can''t escape, because a light curtain is connected between each tentacle, blocking all the way.


    "Xia LAN, no matter how you struggle, you can''t live!"


    Chen Yijian shouted and said to Su Han, "your name is Blizzard, isn''t it? Captain Kong said when using space tracking that the variables of the blood rose team are likely to be on you. Now it seems that it''s true."


    "But... With your fire attribute order, you can also be called a variable? Captain Kong is afraid he is out of sight?"


    Su Han glanced at him without opening his mouth.


    "Wow!!!"


    I saw another light on the long knife in the palm of my hand.


    Ice blue!


    "Huh?"


    "Water attribute order?"


    "He practiced two orders at the same time!"


    There are too many friars practicing the five elements attribute. There are such people in the spirit sword team.


    They said, "really?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Chu Weizheng with a strange smile.


    "What about this?"


    "Wow!!!"


    The different third light, along the side of the ice blue, merged into the long knife.


    It is the dark green that belongs to the wood attribute!


    "Is this... Wood attribute?"


    "Hiss!!!"


    The one who spoke in front was the spirit sword team.


    It was the blood rose team that sucked the cool air behind.


    Compared with the spirit sword team, the people of the blood rose team seem to be more shocked.


    They looked at Su Han like ghosts, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    "Good brother... You, you can''t cultivate all the five elements attributes?" Shangguan Xiao stammered slightly.


    "I want to, but I don''t have a chance." Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    If the attributes of the five elements can be complete, it is indeed very strong under the integration.


    Unfortunately, Su Han also lacks soil properties and metallic origin.


    From the beginning of the law, Su Han can really get together the soil attributes and wood attributes.


    But all his strength comes from the extension of origin. He really doesn''t care about law or even order.


    "Wood attribute, the increase of attack is very small, almost none. Do you think it can scare us?!" Chu Weizheng''s face was a little ugly.


    "Do you want to see the attack?"


    Su Han thought, and then in the stunned look of the people, the fourth light merged into the long knife.


    It was dark, like fog, full of destruction, making the surrounding space begin to ripple.


    Destroy order!


    Chu Wei Zheng''s eyelids twitched fiercely: "this, what is this?!"


    Su Han grinned and smiled blandly.


    "Destruction!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4791

    In a short time, everyone''s emotions were changing with Su Han''s major orders.


    Until now, the two meter long knife has been surrounded by four lights.


    Fire, water, wood, and... Destruction!


    "Don''t you want to see a very high increase in attacks?"


    Su Han looked at Chu Weizheng: "now, you see."


    "Destroy???"


    Chu Weizheng''s face changed!


    Although he had not seen the real destruction order, he could feel a strong terrible smell from the black fog!


    It''s like tearing everything up. It''s so violent!


    He has not yet touched, but he has felt that from the bottom of his heart, there is a sense of resistance, even a sense of fear!


    "Four, is that enough?"


    Su Han opened his mouth again, glanced at the spirit sword team, and his tone seemed calmer than before.


    "You..."


    Chen Yijian exclaimed, "do you still feel no pain when you are cut by a long knife.


    Until now, the sharp pain came from the tentacle.


    This tentacle, just like its hands and legs, is also the place where its body attack power is the strongest!


    And Su Han, just a knife, will waste it all!


    Chen Yijian and other people''s minds completely burst and their hair stood up at the moment.


    They who know fog chapter very well know it best¡ª¡ª


    Even if the seven empty saints are here, it is impossible to easily destroy one of the tentacles of the fog chapter.


    Let alone cut off all eight tentacles with one knife!


    "He is Fansheng... Fansheng!!!"


    When Chen Yijian roared, he first retreated violently.


    At the same time, when he patted his chest, fog emerged from his body and wanted to condense out of the screen in front of him.


    And this is exactly the way he gave the voice to Kong Ying, the captain of Li Long''s team!


    He wanted to feel cold, from his face.


    It snowed heavily all around, and the world was white, which reflected the color of the white wood forest.


    Here, if Chen Yijian doesn''t know what happened, he will really be a fool.


    "Water attribute order field!!!"


    Coincidentally, the voice of Chu Wei''s struggle also came at the moment.


    Chen Yijian looked around hard and saw that all the people and Demons had been covered by this ice except the blood rose team.


    The lake has completely frozen, and the flowers and plants on the ground have lost their vitality.


    This is a world of ice and snow!


    The man in white stood in the air, and even his figure could be reflected from every ice layer.


    In this world, he is the God of ice and snow!


    "Broken."


    The plain voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    His finger is light and points to an ordinary demon below.


    "Click!"


    Hearing the crisp sound, the demon turned into ice and fell to the ground except his head.


    "Wuzhang, let''s fight together. At least we should escape. We must not wait to die!!!" Chen Yijian roared.


    "Boom!!!"


    He didn''t know what means he used. His cultivation power broke through the shackles of the ice temporarily, and his speed increased rapidly.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, any means is just vain.


    "Wow!"


    A flame appeared fiercely from the way Chen Yijian fled to.


    At first, it seems that it''s just a flame, but it''s getting bigger and bigger


    In the end, it occupied the whole world!


    Chen Yijian looked up into the void and saw countless fireballs condensing in the air.


    Obviously, the flame is rising continuously, but the ice is melting.


    "Fire attribute... Order field?"


    Chen Yijian''s heart was twitching: "water and fire? He even opened up two fields???"


    "You can stand here and yell. It''s my chance to give you. Otherwise, the first person to die is you." Su Han said faintly.


    Despair rose in Chen Yijian''s heart.


    At the same time, a thought that made him even more afraid arose.


    "Will his seven orders... Have opened up fields?"


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar in the distance interrupted Chen Yijian''s thoughts.


    I saw that the seven empty holy fog chapter also broke through the ice blockade and wanted to go deep into the bottom of the lake.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4792

    "I hate demons, but I hardly get angry with demons, because I know that our positions are different."


    "But you, even you, really annoy me!"


    When Su Han waved his long knife, a huge blade appeared and cut into the lake in an instant.


    At the same time, the other five seven heavy virtual holy demons also rushed out of the ice and sank into the bottom of the lake with fog chapter. They also launched a bombardment at Su Han''s long knife.


    After all, they are all seven empty saints. Su Han''s words in the frozen field alone are not enough to trap them forever.


    When there is little difference between the two accomplishments, the quantitative advantage can still play a certain role.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, it is Su Han!


    If you really change an ordinary saint, even if some demons will be left, at least several seven virtual saints such as fog chapter have a great chance to escape.


    But Su Han is not an ordinary saint!


    "Zhu Rong magic gun!"


    When Dao mang was blocked by the six virtual holy demons, Su Han''s zhurong magic gun condensed in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    The light flashed, and the hot temperature was like a meteor.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun hit a demon and his defense burst in an instant.


    The terrible flame directly burned its body, made it flesh and blood blurred, and its bones were turning into fly ash.


    Normally speaking, with the skill of the field and the combat power of Su Han kambifansheng, this blow is enough to kill the other party.


    However, although the body of the seven empty holy demons collapsed, its original God was still there!


    Of course, it''s also extremely weak.


    Demons are different from Terrans. They only have Yuanshen, and there is no holy soul of Yuanshen.


    Therefore, to some extent, under the same level, their probability of death is much greater than that of Terrans.


    Because the protoss holy soul of the Terran can blink for a short time.


    "The end of a powerful crossbow!"


    Su Leng snorted, and his palm suppressed it directly.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the demon''s original God, no longer had the power to resist, and directly disappeared in the scream.


    And this is also the Su Han killed by Su Han since the war, which also blocked their way!


    The two major fields of ice and fire have long been spread. When the fog chapter rushed into the bottom of the lake, it was found in despair that there are all flames wrapped by the ice!


    In fact, there are exits in other directions at the bottom of the lake, but now they are blocked by Su Han''s order field. Unless they can break through, they can''t escape at all.


    "Ice and fire are incompatible, but how can his ice wrap the flame?"


    Fog chapter heart, suddenly appeared a frightened idea¡ª¡ª


    "His two fields... Merge???"


    "Click!"


    Just as the fog chapter was thinking about these, a thunder light suddenly flashed in front of it.


    "Lightning?"


    Fog Zhang was stunned.


    Even though he had seen the dark blue light on Su Han''s long knife before, he still couldn''t react when lightning appeared.


    "Boom!!!"


    There is no way to escape at the bottom of the lake. Demons such as fog chapter can only rush out of the lake again.


    After they rushed out of the lake, they were stunned by everything in front of them!


    I can only see that the original field with only the dual attributes of ice and fire is now full of a large number of lightning.


    Nine huge thunder pillars stand in the center of the field like the sky.


    From this thunder pillar, Su Han''s figure is reflected.


    "Another field?"


    Fog chapter almost fainted: "he opened up three areas of order, and... All integrated!!!"


    In fact, not only he, but also the blood rose team standing in the same camp with Su Han, has long been haunted.


    Su Han shocked them too much.


    Every time, when they thought they were used to it, Su Han would show the means to make them more frightened.


    Like in front of you!


    What is falling flower?


    What is the field of two orders?


    Can he merge those two spheres of order?


    But here, Su Han not only has three areas of order, but also has perfectly integrated these areas of order!


    The ice is wrapped with flame, and lightning shuttles through the ice. The flame forms a light ball and shines with lightning.


    can be counted on one''s fingers? very rare? be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty?


    No


    These words are not enough to describe the man in white.


    If there is such a category as leaving a name forever, he will be divided into this category!


    "Don''t be idle. Those ordinary demons have been frozen and the fire has burned their bodies. You can kill them easily."


    Su Han''s voice shocked everyone in the blood rose team.


    "Kill!"


    Xia LAN suddenly ordered.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Figures rushed out one after another, even if those virtual holy demons wanted to stop them, they couldn''t stop them.


    Because after the thunder and lightning appeared, they had already crossed the river with mud Bodhisattvas, and they could not protect themselves!


    In this case, the blood rose team immediately started crazy killing!


    Those quasi holy demons are still frozen and unable to move.


    They can blow each other to pieces by just shooting at will.


    "Wow!!!"


    On Su Han''s side, countless silver snakes have condensed into his hands and gradually formed a huge dark blue hammer.


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed without any hesitation. The Thor''s hammer immediately blasted at the remaining five seven empty holy demons.


    "Chen Yijian, are you all watching a play?" Wu Zhang shouted loudly.


    Chen Yijian gnashed his teeth.


    Of course he didn''t go to the theatre, but he was completely overwhelmed by the attack of fire, ice and lightning.


    Even if Su Han hasn''t targeted him at the moment, he has been in a hurry and doesn''t have time at all.


    "Boom!!!"


    The Thor''s hammer fell and was going towards the fog chapter.


    But the fog chapter showed a sinister color. The huge body size suddenly became smaller. The broken tentacle fiercely hooked a seven fold virtual Saint demon next to it.


    The latter didn''t expect the fog chapter to do so, so without any defense, he took the blow of Thor''s hammer.


    Its body, under the ravage of lightning, immediately turned into fly ash.


    Different from the seven empty Saint demon who died before, he has been seriously injured under the bombardment of lightning, so after the collapse of his body, the yuan God has not been able to escape and died completely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4793

    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this, he deeply understood that Su Han not only had the combat power of all saints, but also was completely different from the ordinary one.


    Ordinary heavy saints can also kill them, but if they want to escape, they still have a chance to escape.


    But Su Han here, up is the blockade of three major areas, so that they have no possibility to escape and can only wait to die!


    "Terran, you let us go, I''m willing to cooperate with you!" Wu Zhang suddenly said.


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Han''s expression was a little gloomy: "do you think I will be manipulated by you under the interests like these bastards?"


    "I have many heads, which are hidden in other places. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to take you there!"


    Fog chapter said in a hurry: "I promise, those heads are worth at least millions of points, which is much easier than getting them yourself! As long as you let me live, you will send it. All the heads are yours!"


    Su Han flashed.


    Its speed is like a ghost, which makes the fog chapter jumpy.


    The figure passed through the obstruction of other demons and stood directly in front of the fog chapter, giving the latter a severe shock!


    "If you can kill your demons, you won''t get any points. I''m willing to do it!"


    While Su was humming in the cold, the long knife waved again.


    The difference is that there is a different smell on the long knife this time.


    That is no longer order, but... Origin!!!


    "You should be glad that after I can use the power of origin, these seven ways were originally thought to be the light of the power of order... It turned out to be the source?


    This guy has seven origins???


    "Although it can only play a small part, killing you is enough."


    The voice fell, and Su Han''s long knife waved fiercely!


    The fog chapter is clearly visible. The long knife, which is completely condensed by light, suddenly shines at this moment.


    The burning of fire, fierce promotion.


    The temperature of the ice, drop hard!


    The paralysis of lightning, the fury of destruction, the purification of light, the speed of space


    Even, the bloody killing!


    Everything is like evolution, all in front of the fog chapter.


    Fog chapter clearly knows that this knife is very different from the previous attack.


    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist.


    Because when mole ants face giants, they can''t resist at all.


    "Pooh!"


    The seven lights cut into the body of the fog chapter.


    I saw a head with eight tentacles suddenly thrown into the void without any breath.


    In addition, the body of the fog chapter and the yuan God... Are gone!


    "No!!!"


    Many demons roared.


    They were not distressed by the death of fog chapter, but because the death of this seven empty Saint demon made their already critical situation worse.


    At this moment, the blood rose team has killed a large number of ordinary demons.


    The top demons have been killed by Su Han.


    There are three left. What big waves can you turn?


    "Power has tried, so it won''t waste time with you."


    Su Han took a deep breath, waved the long knife and cut it three times!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!"


    The ferocity of the power of destruction and the speed of the power of space make the remaining three seven empty holy demons unable to escape and live!


    Blood splashed and heads flew.


    Other... Form and spirit are destroyed!


    Looking at this scene, Chen Yijian, Chu Weizheng, the whole spirit sword team and the remaining demons all fell like a cliff, hanging their hearts and completely fell to the bottom of the valley.


    They know that under such a huge reversal of the situation, the so-called "perfect preparation" has become a joke.


    "Captain Kong is right. The biggest variable in the blood rose team is indeed him!"


    Chen Yijian smiled miserably: "seven attributes and three fields... Obviously, it is only a cultivation of quasi saints, but it has comparable combat power!"


    "Is he really an ordinary monk?"


    "It''s impossible. Even Lord Jun can''t compare with him!"


    "We die unjustly... Hahaha, we die unjustly!"


    Chu Weizheng glanced at Chen Yijian and said gloomily, "but I don''t want to die!"


    "Then find a way to live." Chen Yijian was weak.


    He watched helplessly. After su Han killed all the seven virtual Saint demons, he even killed dozens of virtual Saint demons of other levels.


    No demon can stop his knife.


    Without personal experience and Su Han''s notice, he would never think that the power on the long knife at this moment is no longer the power of order, but the real power of origin!


    "When he kills us, we can use the holy soul of Yuanshen to escape for a short time!"


    Chu Wei argued: "Captain, after so many dangers, we all came here. This time, we must not give up!"


    Chen Yijian was stunned.


    Listening to Chu Weizheng, he said, "Captain Kong once gave us an empty pearl. We can use the empty pearl to form a space channel. When he didn''t think of it, we can quickly escape by using the blink of the holy soul of the yuan God and the transmission of the space channel!"


    Chen Yijian''s eyes flashed: "but the empty pearl can only allow two people to pass at one time!"


    Chu Weizheng didn''t speak, but he made it clear in his eyes with Chen Yijian.


    "Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood!"


    Chu Wei argued, "after we flee here, we must report this to captain Kong at the first time. Keeping him will be the greatest disaster!"


    "This is for sure. After all, Captain Kong is there..."


    Chen Yijian didn''t finish the latter words, but Chu Weizheng understood what he meant.


    "What do you think you''re talking about?"


    At this time, Su Han''s voice suddenly came, making their eyelids jump.


    Even if the holy soul of the yuan God cooperates with the empty pearl to escape, it is not foolproof. They have to be nervous.


    "We have nothing to say now that we have become king and defeated the enemy." Chen Yijian said.


    "No, no, no, two adults have noble lives. Now is not the time to die."


    Su Han shook his head and flashed to Chen Yijian: "I have a question and want to ask you."


    Chen Yijian stared at Su Han and didn''t speak.


    "Besides you, what other teams are colluding with demons?"


    Chen Yijian twitched in the corners of his eyes and still didn''t speak.


    "Is Li Long''s team among them?" Su Han asked again.


    "I answered you, can you let me go?" Chen Yijian said.


    "Of course, I don''t usually kill honest people." Su Han said.


    Chen Yijian immediately showed a sneer: "everyone is not a fool. It''s interesting to tell such a lie?"


    Su Han looked cold and cut directly with a long knife.


    "I know you still ask!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4794

    "Wow!"


    Chen Yijian finally realized why the seven empty holy demons such as fog chapter had no resistance under the long knife.


    Because the breath and power contained in the blade at the moment have completely exceeded the scope of the power of order!


    Above law is order. What is above order?


    "Origin???"


    Chen Yijian stared at the knife. He didn''t know whether he had forgotten to dodge or whether he knew he couldn''t dodge. He didn''t want to dodge at all.


    "There is no sense of order..."


    "All the seven lights that make up this long knife are the origin?!"


    If you want to say, what is the most shocking thing he has encountered since Chen Yijian was born until now.


    There is no doubt that this is the moment.


    Compared with these seven sources, Chen Yijian feels that anything he has experienced has become worthless.


    However, it was too late for him to be shocked. The blade had been torn from his head!


    "Hiss!"


    The body turned into two halves and the blood spilled around.


    There was a transparent figure. It seemed that he was ready and rushed out of the broken body.


    It is Chen Yijian''s Holy Spirit!


    Virtual Saint friar, the yuan nerve is baptized by heaven and earth to achieve the holy soul of the yuan God, which can not be destroyed easily!


    Although Su Han also killed the virtual Saint friars such as Wang Tan before, they had no chance to survive even if they were the spirit of the yuan God because of the big gap in strength.


    After all, Chen Yijian is a seven fold virtual saint. Although Su Han has the combat power equivalent to a mortal saint and can suppress it, he can hardly do it. He can kill Chen Yijian''s body and the holy soul of the yuan God at the same time in an instant.


    "Buzz ~"


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that at the moment when Chen Yijian''s holy spirit appeared, there was an amazing light behind it.


    The light is white and almost transparent, which is undoubtedly the most familiar to Su Han, who has the origin of space.


    "Space?" Su Han frowned.


    "Hiss!"


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    The light broke the void, and even Su Han''s three order fields were torn apart.


    Chen Yijian''s holy soul of the yuan God rushed towards the gap at this critical time.


    This is not an ordinary speed, but a short blink brought by the holy soul of the yuan God after the body is broken!


    In a flash, Chen Yijian''s speed soared. I don''t know how many times. Even Su Han couldn''t stop it for a while.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Just when Chen Yijian thought he could really run away, his original spirit suddenly bumped into something at the gap.


    The impact was so strong that Chen Yijian''s Holy Spirit was shocked. Instead of entering the gap, he also stepped back a few steps.


    At that moment, Chen Yijian even felt that someone deliberately pushed himself back!


    He looked at the gap and saw a transparent figure disappearing along the gap.


    That figure, even if transparent, is also very familiar.


    "Chu Weizheng?!"


    Chen Yijian turned his head fiercely and looked in the direction where Chu Weizheng was standing.


    Chu Weizheng was still standing there, but his eyes had lost any luster, and his whole body began to wither rapidly, and soon became a corpse.


    "Soul pulling???"


    Chen Yijian was stunned there.


    Holy Land friars can naturally pull away the original God by themselves, and this way is called "soul pulling".


    After reaching the virtual saint, if you draw the soul by yourself, the holy soul of the yuan God can be separated from the body.


    But doing so will do great harm to themselves. Unless it is a last resort, few people will do so.


    At present, Chu Weizheng has done so!


    Chen Yijian never thought that Chu Weizheng should be so decisive, fighting for the soul of the yuan God to be hurt, but also to rush into the gap.


    What''s more, Chu Wei pushed himself back when he entered the gap!!!


    "Chu Weizheng!!!" Chen Yijian shouted.


    "Yes!"


    At the same moment, Su Han''s voice suddenly came into his ears. Chen Yijian''s Yuanshen holy soul was directly imprisoned in the air.


    The fleeting time has passed. Even if Chen Yijian is not settled by Su Han, he is not so fast.


    "Day and night, it''s hard to prevent thieves!"


    Chen Yijian was furious: "I wanted to rush into the gap and attract his attention. Unexpectedly, you Chu Weizheng pushed me into the abyss in order to escape!!!"


    "When you collude with demons, you should think of this."


    Su Han said lightly, "after all, even human nature has completely disappeared. What else can he do?"


    "Get out!"


    Chen Yijian roared fiercely, "you''re not a good thing. You''re all a bunch of bastards. You can''t die well!!!"


    "Very angry?"


    Su Han smiled blandly: "it doesn''t matter. He will come back to see you soon."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Yijian frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Wow!!!"


    Before Su Han opened his mouth, an amazing transparent light curtain rose fiercely from all around.


    It seems very close, but in fact it is far away.


    Chen Yijian looked through the gap and saw the transparent figure blocked by the light curtain opposite the gap.


    It was Chu Weizheng!


    "You..."


    He looked at Su Han strangely, and his breathing began to tremble.


    "If you want to use this space thing to escape, I can use the space field to stop you."


    Su Han pointed to the transparent figure on the other side of the gap: "he can''t escape Chu Wei''s struggle."


    Boom!


    Chen Yijian''s heart roared and almost fainted.


    Space domain?


    In addition to fire property, water property and lightning property... The fourth field???


    Is he still human?


    How strong is he!!!


    Chen Yijian felt that all the shock and shock of his life had been used up today.


    But Su Han is not the end here.


    After Chu Weizheng was intercepted in the space field, a thick black fog rose on the originally transparent light curtain.


    Chu Weizheng, who was impacting the light curtain, directly disappeared after contacting these black fog!


    "What?!"


    Chen Yijian has been staring at him. He just feels his scalp numb.


    "Shrink!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out his palm with a slight grasp.


    The space field, shrink immediately!


    Chu Weizheng''s holy soul, the original God, did not dare to touch those black fog at all. He could only retreat with the contraction of the space field.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to Chen Yijian!


    At this time, the contraction of the space field just stopped.


    Su Han looked at Chu Weizheng with great interest, holding his chest in his hands, as if he were watching a play.


    Chu Weizheng had already felt it, which came from Chen Yijian''s cold eyes!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4795

    "Captain..." Chu Wei opened his mouth.


    "I''m not your captain!" Chen Yijian gnashed his teeth.


    Chu Weizheng changed his look and finally said, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Yijian suddenly laughed: "but you didn''t run away, did you? You didn''t survive after spending so much effort and even fighting for the soul of the yuan God, didn''t you?!"


    "He is too strong."


    Chu Weizheng took a deep breath and said in the shade, "three areas of order, I think this is his limit... Unexpectedly, he still has two areas, the top destruction area and the space area!"


    "Who would have thought that in this holy land, there would be one person who opened up five areas of order when he was a saint... No, when he was a saint?"


    "Who could have thought that he, a quasi saint, would have the power of all saints?"


    "I believe my intuition. He must be a quasi saint!"


    "He may be able to change his face, shape and everything, but he can''t change the breath of cultivation!"


    At this point, Chu Weizheng paused.


    His eyes swept through the mess around him.


    Under the hand of the blood rose team, the demon has almost died and injured.


    The people in the spirit sword team can''t withstand the triple devastation of lightning, water and fire. There are only a few who can breathe.


    Before the war, no one could have imagined that it would be such a result.


    Just a bronze team, their spirit sword team and Demons fought together, but they lost so miserably.


    If it were not for what I saw and experienced, I''m afraid no one would believe it?


    "We''ve lost, we''ve collapsed!" Chu Wei argued again.


    "No."


    Su Han gently shook his head: "if you are a traitor, you don''t have the posture of a war. My blood rose team is just acting for heaven!"


    "After this, I hope you can still live..."


    Chu Weizheng took a deep breath: "you are so talented that you can be called a peerless generation, but you like to be nosy, and you are bound to die young! My spirit sword team was planted in your hands today, but can you compete with the Lilong team, or even the stronger gold team and diamond team?"


    "As I said before, I''m not the only one who colludes with demons. Otherwise, do you think we can live until now?"


    "The Star Alliance overlooks the world. Don''t they notice any clues? But why didn''t they stop it?"


    "Three of the top ten glory teams in the southern region alone are under the Star Alliance!"


    "They sit here and have good hands and eyes. How can they not know what a silver team has done?"


    "This is a big cake. Many teams are eyeing it, but we haven''t exposed it!"


    "If you pierce this layer of window paper, no matter how talented you are, you will eventually become the target of public criticism!"


    Su Han stared at Chu Weizheng and frowned gradually.


    Xia LAN and other members of the blood rose team are also uncertain. They are shocked by what Chu Weizheng said.


    Has the Terran interior been corroded to this extent?


    It can be said that other forces do this for points, but the glory team of Star Alliance, why do they do this?


    If the holy land is really invaded by demons, what benefits will it do to the Star Alliance?


    The only thing that can be explained now is that there are differences and factions within the Star Alliance.


    But Su Han always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Aren''t you going to kill us? Come on!"


    Chu Weizheng suddenly roared like crazy: "what are you hesitating about? Under your five fields, we have lost any way of life. If you want to kill or cut, please!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said, "if you can hand in your points, I may be able to keep you alive."


    "What a childish lie, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Chu Weizheng sneered: "to tell you the truth, the moment you forced me back in your destruction field, I had completely destroyed the scorecard. You don''t want to get any benefit from me except my life!"


    Su Han looked cold.


    "Shua!"


    The long knife fell fiercely and went straight to Chu Wei.


    Chu Weizheng knew he couldn''t resist, but he really stopped resisting. He let the knife cut him.


    No sound came out, and the holy soul of the yuan God collapsed silently between heaven and earth.


    After killing Chu Weizheng, Su Han looked at Chen Yijian again.


    The supreme leader of the spirit sword team did not have the courage of Chu Weizheng.


    When he looked at Su Han, the holy soul of the yuan God was shocked and hurriedly said, "Xia LAN, Captain Kong of the Lilong team, have something to tell you!"


    "No need." Xia Lan said expressionless.


    "Are you really not afraid of the Li Long team?"


    Chen Yijian was in a hurry and shouted, "although we lost this time, I also know that Blizzard''s combat power can be comparable to a heavy fan Saint at most. Among the Li Long team, there are seven fan saints. If they do it, your blood rose team will be destroyed in an instant!"


    "Up to now, you still expect Kong Ying to save you?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly and waved his palm again.


    "Shua!"


    The colorful Sabre awn crossed a perfect arc from the empty air.


    Chen Yijian has no idea of waiting to die, but the five fields surround him layer by layer and shrink constantly, so that he has no room to dodge!


    Finally, Dao mang fell on his Yuanshen holy soul and made him die completely!


    "Lord blizzard, spare our lives!"


    "Yes, we dare not collude with demons anymore."


    "Captain Xia, for the sake of Terrans, let us go this time!"


    "We are willing to be cattle and horses for the blood rose team, and we are willing to be slaves of the blood rose team, at your discretion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the spirit sword team have no backbone.


    Seeing that the strongest in the team have been killed, they are soft, frightened and desperate.


    Su Han and Xia LAN looked at each other and saw the coldness in each other''s eyes.


    "Kill all, leave none!" Xia LAN shouted.


    The crowd rushed out and rushed towards the limited number of people left.


    The latter was already under Su Han''s field and could hardly hold on. The power of cultivation had already been consumed, and they were injured differently.


    Therefore, under the action of the blood rose team, they all became a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    In less than three minutes, the battle was completely over and everyone began to clean the battlefield.


    However, there was no such excitement on everyone''s face.


    From Chu Wei''s quarrel, they were worried about the future of the Terran after learning about the cruel atrocities of other teams.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4796

    In fact, Chu Weizheng has a very good saying - if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth.


    The members of the blood rose team are just the most common of many monks in the holy land.


    What they should consider is how to obtain resources and how to improve cultivation.


    But then again, in the current situation of the holy land, there should be a sense of righteousness in everyone''s heart.


    He may be very small, but it is precisely because of this small that he forms today''s Milky Way sky!


    Take Su Han for example. If he still dominates the territory, he really wants to send these guys from the holy domain to the superior star domain.


    In the war between the two ethnic groups, some people were really afraid, but who ever retreated?


    Dare not mention the great righteousness of the human race, but after all, think about it for your own future?


    "Bang!"


    Xia LAN hit the ground with her fist.


    "These bastards!!!"


    Su Han looked at her and others.


    "All anger is superfluous. We can''t change anyone until we get enough strength."


    "But I really feel sick!"


    Huang Zong gnashed his teeth and said, "if we hadn''t come to the demon realm, if we hadn''t provoked the spirit sword team, we would have been kept in the dark!"


    "What bullshit race righteousness, what bullshit indomitable, they are just a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing!!!"


    "Blizzard."


    Xia LAN raised her head, stared at Su Han and whispered, "who can I trust now?"


    Su Han was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon realm, Blue Ocean Lake.


    This is a lake about 200 million miles away from Jiming mountains and rivers.


    The end of Terran''s impact on the demon realm is normally here.


    The Blue Ocean Lake is so huge that you can''t see the edge. The lake water is dark blue and vast like the sea. That''s why it is called "Blue Ocean Lake".


    The reason why this is the end of the Terran is that there are too many demons hidden in the blue sea lake.


    Most of them are aquariums, such as the blood rose team, like the fog chapter seen before.


    If an ordinary team wants to cross the Blue Ocean Lake, it can be said that it is difficult to climb the sky, unless it has an extremely special and powerful means.


    For example... Space field!


    However, if the strength is insufficient, even if it really opens up a space field, it is still not enough to rush through.


    Most Terrans, when they come to the Blue Ocean Lake, will be found and blocked by demons.


    Only the teams above the diamond level can have enough strength to rush through the blue ocean lake without any loss.


    At this moment, there are a large number of figures standing at a certain edge of the Blue Ocean Lake.


    All the badges they wear on their chest are inlaid with Phnom Penh, which represents that their team level has reached gold!


    In addition to badges, the number of people here can also prove that they are indeed a golden team.


    However, the circling and lying long dragon depicted on the badge is unique here in the southern region.


    Li Long team!


    Kong Ying looks old. As the captain of the Lilong team, he is sitting there with his knees crossed, as if waiting for something.


    The others also looked very quiet, looking at the blue lake with bright eyes.


    However, this quiet atmosphere was soon broken.


    Kong Ying suddenly opened her eyes, and the breath that had been converging dispersed with a bang.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, a man in black beside him asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kong Ying didn''t speak, just waved his palm, and the power of spatial order was fully unfolded.


    The familiar screen reappeared, and the people of the blood rose team clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    Until now, Kong Ying said in a deep voice, "Chen Yijian is dead!"


    "Captain of the spirit sword team?" the man in black was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Kong Ying nodded and said, "not only him, but also the whole soul sword team are dead!"


    "What?!"


    The black robed man stared at the blood rose team on the screen and said, "they killed it?"


    "I''m not sure, there''s still the residual smell of demons." Kong Ying shook his head.


    "If I remember correctly, that woman should be the captain of the blood rose team, Xia LAN?"


    The black robed man said, "it''s just a bronze team. You don''t have that ability. Can you destroy the spirit sword team?"


    Kong Ying didn''t speak, but his turbid eyes kept flashing.


    "If you die in the hands of demons, but if you die in the hands of Terrans..." the black robed man''s face was gloomy.


    As we all know, the spirit sword team is the silver team under the Li Long team. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. The other party doesn''t even pay attention to the Li Long team?


    "Although the spirit sword team is a good help, I''m not worried about their life and death." Kong Ying said.


    The man in black jumped in his heart and looked at others.


    Everyone knows what Kong Ying said.


    "Chen Yijian, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage!"


    Another middle-aged woman said, "besides, we should pay attention to evidence in everything. Who dares to say that we must do that?"


    Kong Ying looked at the middle-aged woman and suddenly said, "you came with me and made the Lilong team from bronze into gold. But the holy land is still the world of big forces. Here in the southern region, it is also the world of diamond team and glory team."


    "We have nothing to rely on. We just rely on our own strength. It''s really long enough to wander outside..."


    Hearing this, everyone was slightly shocked.


    "Back against the big tree to enjoy the cool. We should catch some olive branches!"


    ¡­¡­


    White wood forest.


    "How should we deal with this?" Xia LAN looked at the crowd.


    Huang Zong said: "we are bound to inform the world of this matter to avoid those friars who share our interests being deceived!"


    "Yes, this will also make them more cautious and avoid being lured here." Song Yuzhu also said.


    "If more people know, fewer people will die. I agree!" Shangguan Xiao said.


    The blood rose team is really one heart.


    Almost everyone agreed to let it out.


    Only Su Han never spoke.


    "Blizzard, what do you think?" Xia LAN asked.


    In fact, what she cares most is Su Han''s idea.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Han pondered for a moment and said, "if what Chu Weizheng and Chen Yijian said is true, let''s... Keep silent first."


    Hearing this, the faces of the blood rose team changed.


    In fact, Su Han has been observing them all the time. He even feels that the eyes people look at themselves have changed at the moment.


    "You don''t look like a coward." Xia LAN shook her head with disappointment.


    She trusts Su Han very much and doesn''t want to have any disguise in front of Su Han.


    Disappointment is disappointment!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4797

    "You should know what I mean." Su Han said.


    Sometimes, superfluous explanations will only cause more disgust.


    At the moment, Su Han is in this situation.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to explain more. Anyway, the people of the blood rose team understood what he meant.


    And the contradiction is here.


    "I believe that not everyone in the holy land only considers himself, and it is this kind of person we want to save!" Huang Zongshen said.


    Song Yuzhu thought for a moment and said, "blizzard, in fact, we all understand you. You are good for the blood rose team, but sometimes silence is not really gold."


    "It always needs a group of people to stand up. If everyone dare not speak, the holy land will really become a miasma."


    "It''s just that we don''t know, but now that we know, if we keep silent again, we''ll feel uneasy!"


    "Many people have died under such atrocities. How can they be reconciled on the way to the yellow spring? How can they rest in peace?"


    "I don''t believe all forces are like this. Otherwise, the holy land would have been occupied long ago!"


    "Yes, the wicked do exist, but there are more good people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, speak one after another to express their feelings.


    Su Han wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all, looking at the expression on everyone''s face.


    "Blizzard, you have a strong qualification, and even can be called a demon. You are the most arrogant in the Holy Land!"


    Xia Lan said slowly, "we know that you cherish everything you have at the moment and look forward to stronger cultivation in the future, but... The Terran must build a solid wall to ensure the future, and there are you and me in the wall."


    Su Han frowned, and a touch of irritability rose in his heart.


    He said: "in the world of cannibalism, what can make you stick to it is not a sense of justice."


    "If there is no sense of justice, why do you and I want to compete with demons here?" Xia LAN asked.


    Su Han immediately said, "the original purpose of our coming to the demon battlefield is not to score points, but your so-called ''sense of justice''?"


    Xia Lan''s tone was sluggish and speechless.


    But the disappointment on her face was obviously stronger.


    Both sides hold their own views and are deadlocked.


    Blood rose team for justice.


    And Su Han, in everyone''s opinion, is just for himself.


    "Go back first."


    Xia Lan said, "this operation is over for the time being."


    "Captain, let''s..."


    Before Huang Zong finished, Xia LAN waved his hand: "I''m a little tired."


    Hearing this, everyone sighed and followed Xia LAN away.


    Su Han stood there alone, dressed in white, looking very lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The way back was not so smooth.


    Several demons appeared, but they were not very strong. At most, they were a heavy virtual saint.


    Every time a demon appears, Xia LAN always has such a demon head in the hands of the storage ring of the members of the spirit sword team.


    In total, it is about 2.3 million points.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yijian and others are dead and are unwilling to hand in their points. Otherwise, it is possible to reach 3 million.


    If you add the points you got in those places in the wind chasing Valley, the total points gained by the blood rose team this time will reach 3.6 million!


    If the combat power is worth about 8 million.


    This is definitely the biggest harvest since the establishment of the blood rose team, more than before.


    However, no one showed excitement.


    Everyone was silent as if they had not heard.


    Only shangguanqing waved to Su Han: "blizzard, you do the most this time. Come and have a rest first."


    "Qingqing is right."


    Xia LAN suddenly looked up: "this time you contribute the most. You should get the most of these points."


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    "The total points this time should add up to more than 3 million. According to the regulations of the team, you should get about 700000 points and more than 2 million combat power values."


    Xia Lan said: "but your strength is obvious to all, and almost all depends on you, so... Take as many points as you want."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned deeper.


    "Just because we have different opinions?" said Su Han.


    "You can''t say that. You do the most. That''s the truth."


    Xia Lan said again, "besides, we have spent so many holy crystals before. If we take more points, we''re sorry."


    Although Su Han has not been in contact with Xia LAN for a long time, he also knows her personality and personality.


    To say so, I must be extremely disappointed with myself.


    "Let''s talk about what happened before."


    Xia Lan said: "it is understandable that there are different opinions in a team. However, according to the regulations, if there are different opinions, the minority should obey the majority."


    "I still insist on telling the world about the collusion of the spirit sword team with demons. If anyone agrees, raise your hand."


    Hearing this, they raised their hands immediately without saying a word.


    A few of them hesitated slightly, but when they saw that others raised their hands, they had no choice but to follow.


    Only Su Han stood there, motionless.


    "That''s it!"


    Xia LAN stood up and passed Su Han.


    At the same time, he said, "go and exchange points first, and then I will go to the miracle team myself."


    After a pause, Xia Lan said again, "the miracle team doesn''t belong to the Star Alliance. You should rest assured?"


    Su Han was silent.


    Others passed Su Han and left with Xia LAN.


    "You... Alas!"


    Shangguanxiao seemed to want to say something, but finally he just sighed and shook his head.


    "Let''s go together." Shangguan Qing pulled Su Han for a moment.


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" asked Su Han.


    "No one is right or wrong, but our ideas are different." Shangguan Qing whispered.


    Su Han smiled helplessly.


    He suddenly missed his wife and the guys of Fenghuang sect


    I miss you very much!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4798

    A young waiter came to the holy palace to receive the blood rose team.


    Xia LAN puts all the demon heads in a storage ring. Even the waiter who is used to seeing the demon heads opens his mouth for this.


    "Captain Xia, according to a rough estimate, the harvest of the blood rose team this time has more than three million points?"


    Xia LAN smiled and didn''t have the leisure to say anything more.


    The waiters here are very smart. Seeing that Xia LAN seems to have something on his mind, he doesn''t say anything more.


    "Wait a minute. I want to verify the residual smell of these demon heads."


    After verifying the breath, the cultivation accomplishments before his death are determined, so as to give the corresponding integral.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the waiter came back again with a gold card.


    He smiled and whispered to Xia LAN, "Captain Xia, full 3.69 million points. This harvest is really huge!"


    "Thank you."


    Xia LAN took the integral gold card, thought about it, and took out ten holy crystals.


    "The points belong to everyone. I can''t be the master, so I use Shengjing to talk about my heart."


    The waiter''s eyes brightened and his smile became more sincere: "Captain Xia... How funny is it?"


    "We have to choose some things and leave for the time being." Xia Lan said.


    "Farewell!" the waiter waved his hand.


    Xia LAN gave him ten holy crystals. Naturally, he was not happy because he earned points, but just wanted to block his mouth.


    Almost all teams do this, so the waiter working in the holy palace is indeed a sweet pastry on the surface.


    Of course, their mouth is really strict, and they can''t easily disclose points and other things.


    The holy palace still has strict regulations on this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy palace here, points are exchanged on the first floor and points are exchanged for items on the second floor.


    Although there are still a lot of supplies left in her hand, Xia LAN still takes the people to the second floor.


    When she went upstairs, Xia Lan said as she walked, "you all heard it, a total of 3.69 million."


    "Yes." the crowd nodded.


    "Blizzard takes three million, and there are six hundred and ninety thousand left. We divide them." Xia Lan said in an ordered tone.


    Others didn''t object, but Su Han frowned.


    "How is this allocated?" asked Su Han.


    "Without you, those demons can''t be killed. Even our blood rose team will die."


    Xia Lan''s head didn''t return: "you take three million, not much."


    "You think so too?" Su Han looked at others.


    However, no one answered him.


    Even shangguanqing just opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Divide it equally. I just killed a limited number of demons such as fog chapter. You are still shooting the others." Su Han said again.


    "No, just follow me..."


    "Xia LAN!"


    Xia LAN still wants to say something, but Su Han fiercely scolds and interrupts his words.


    His voice was so loud that many eyes looked at them in the hall on the first floor.


    Su Han ignored these eyes and went to Xia LAN: "it''s just different opinions. If you say you turn your face, you turn your face? Then why did you recruit me into the blood rose team? What team has been said all the time and adopt everyone''s opinions, but now, it''s not your talk?"


    "I didn''t!" Xia LAN bit her lower lip.


    "If you really don''t, you shouldn''t treat me like this!"


    Su Han said, "during the time I came to the blood rose team, I had no credit and hard work. It''s just that you don''t understand. You''re still so forced. Are you satisfied if you want me to leave the blood rose team?"


    "I......" Xia LAN wanted to stop talking.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you say a ''good'' word, I''ll quit the blood rose team immediately!"


    On the stairs, suddenly quiet down.


    After a long time, Xia Lan said, "I don''t want you to go. I''m just disappointed in you."


    "If you really care about me, you should try to change me instead of being so cold and violent!" Su Han looked very angry.


    "How can I change you with different temperaments and ideas?"


    Xia Lan said: "we naturally considered the consequences, but in this case, we still chose to go upstream, which may involve you."


    "So? After that, I was isolated by everyone in the blood rose team?" Su Han said.


    Xia Lan was upset: "don''t say this, go to the second floor first."


    Different ways, no conspiracy!


    In fact, everyone thinks so, but they don''t say that.


    Just a few steps down the stairs, Su Han felt that the words "blood rose team" were gradually alienating himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving on the second floor, everyone began to choose items absentmindedly with different thoughts.


    Su Han didn''t want the 3 million points after all. He just took 700000 and 1.8 million combat power.


    In fact, this is not the distribution method stipulated by the blood rose team. Su Han just took a little at will.


    He didn''t care about the collusion of spirit sword team with demons. Time will prove everything.


    Therefore, other people are absent-minded, but he is focused on selecting items.


    All his bonus points at the moment have reached about 800000.


    Because he has 1.8 million combat power value, Su Han can spend these points at will, and he can still have 1 million combat power value left.


    In general, many team members will consider the remaining combat power value when consuming points.


    Because the combat power value of a team is the sum of the combat power values of each member.


    Therefore, if they want to promote the team, they have to worry about how much their combat power value is left.


    However, Su Han did not consider these. As long as he had something that could be used, even if he consumed all these combat power values, he would not feel inappropriate.


    Everything is based on cultivation!


    Compared with the so-called "promotion" of the blood rose team, he cares more about his relatives, the Phoenix sect!


    "Qingshen magic elixir, Holy Land liquid, Tianyin Python blood essence, ice Mandarin crystal core..."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    All the things he said are items that can improve accomplishments and even play a great role in virtual Saint friars.


    "It is worthy of being a holy palace. The items on the second floor are more complete than those on the Fuxing building."


    With his eyes flashing, Su Han checked the points needed by these items again.


    Down to a hundred, up to five thousand.


    If it is changed into holy crystal, it is between 10000 holy crystals and 500000 holy crystals.


    Su Han thought about it. This kind of price is OK. The holy palace didn''t take the opportunity to "raise the price" on the points because it''s remote and inconvenient to supply.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4799

    According to the members of the blood rose team, if you need something to improve your cultivation, the second floor must be enough.


    However, Su Han was not very satisfied. He could refine and devour all the holy cultivation resources. These words alone could not satisfy him.


    I was going to ask others to go to the third floor, but looking at everyone''s expressionless appearance, Su Han felt that it was better not to stick a cold ass in love.


    His figure soon disappeared in the partition on the third floor.


    Until Su Han left, Huang Zong''s tight face relaxed slightly.


    He looked at Song Yuzhu and others, and just now everyone was looking at each other.


    In meditation, they came to Xia LAN.


    "Captain, it''s not appropriate for us to do this..."


    Huang Zong sighed: "Blizzard is a good man. If we didn''t join the blood rose team, people wouldn''t pay attention to our cultivation."


    "Yes!"


    Song Yuzhu also said, "he spent more than 20 million holy crystals for us, but he didn''t blink. He didn''t be too greedy for the points and combat power he earned. He even gave up his own. He just took a small part. Should we be gentle with others?"


    Compared with song Yuzhu and Huang Zong, shangguanxiao is much more direct.


    "Hum, sense of justice?"


    Shangguan Xiao Leng hummed, "what is the sense of justice? Risking so much risk to save some strangers who have never met, so as to isolate those who are really good to us? This is the so-called sense of justice?"


    "Elder brother!" Shangguan Qing pulls Shangguan Xiao.


    "Are you all blaming me?"


    Xia LAN turned around and said, "aren''t you very disappointed after Blizzard made different decisions?"


    "But..."


    Song Yuzhu whispered, "I never thought our approach was wrong, but now I suddenly feel that Blizzard is a little pathetic, and we are absolutely too ungrateful."


    "He is not pitiful, I don''t know, but we are ungrateful for sure." Shangguan Xiao said again.


    His character is very upright.


    When I couldn''t bear to see Su Han, I really didn''t like it at all.


    Now, although he thinks of Su Han everywhere, he still cares about Su Han''s situation.


    "I didn''t mean to blame him, I just..."


    Xia LAN didn''t say the following words, but everyone actually understood.


    Hate iron not steel!


    With Xia Lan''s character, if she doesn''t care about a person, no matter what the latter does, she doesn''t matter.


    Take it as an example. When other members of the blood rose team put forward different opinions, Xia LAN didn''t respond so much.


    "Captain."


    Shangguan Xiao sighed and suddenly said, "am I really hopeless?"


    Xia Lan was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    "Brother, what are you talking about!" shangguanqing was embarrassed.


    Is this the time to say this?


    This guy''s brain was kicked by a donkey!


    However, shangguanxiao didn''t pay attention to other people''s expressions, but stared at Xia LAN and said, "you''ve never cared about a person so much. Just different ideas make you so grumpy."


    "What nonsense? Where am I grumpy?" Xia LAN frowned.


    "Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear!"


    Shangguan Xiao shook his head: "that bastard Blizzard is really my good brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Holy palace, third floor.


    What did the blood rose team say? Su Han didn''t know.


    At the moment, he was observing these items in the hall on the third floor.


    Compared with the second floor, there are obviously fewer people on the third floor.


    Because the points needed here are often a thousand to start.


    You know, a thousand points is equivalent to 100000 holy crystals. Except for those top teams, ordinary friars, how dare you expect anything here?


    "Goo Goo, Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu''s cry came out from time to time, making the hall on the third floor no longer so quiet.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Han slapped Jin Wu and said in a low voice, "my accomplishments have not been improved yet. What''s your hurry? I ate so many good things, but I can''t help at all. What''s the use of you!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    Jinwu immediately stared and tried his best to argue with Su Han.


    "You can devour demons and improve your accomplishments. Don''t waste my points." Su Han said again.


    "Jie......" Jin Wu was worried immediately.


    Who can think that their strength has increased too fast?


    This guy is so selfish!


    Su Han was too lazy to pay attention to Jinwu and was going to continue to check, but at this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came from the partition on the third floor.


    Su Han turned his head and saw dozens of figures walking into the third floor. On their chests, they all wore a kind of, bordered with purple and gold, and in the middle was a badge embroidered and engraved with a bright moon.


    When he saw this badge, Su Han was stunned.


    Although he didn''t come to the southern region for a long time, he heard a little about the top ten glory teams.


    In front of these people, they are one of the top ten glory teams, the silver moon team!


    Xia Lan said before that these top teams will have special personnel to purchase goods in the vice city or even the main city.


    Because they need too many items, the holy palace in the southern region can''t meet them here.


    Therefore, generally, people from such teams come here for private affairs.


    After all, if you exchange points, you don''t need to come to the third floor.


    Su Han naturally didn''t want to provoke these people and immediately flashed aside.


    I saw the front middle-aged man walking towards this side under the compliment of an old man.


    The old man, known by Su Han, is the shopkeeper of the holy palace here, Wei Yunchang.


    Su Han knew that the other party was not looking for him, so he stepped back a few steps.


    But the middle-aged man said, "come first, come first, you pick first."


    Su Han looked around and finally pointed to himself and said, "is your adult talking to me?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man is extremely strong and burly, and his words are buzzing.


    As a member of the glory team, and obviously not an ordinary identity, Su Han didn''t expect to be so polite.


    Wei Yunchang said, "this is Tang Mie, the leader of the 13th team of the silver moon team."


    In this remark, there is a smell of flattery.


    "Lord Tang has a straightforward temperament. He never oppresses people with his identity and cultivation, and he is very particular about it."


    Wei Yunchang then said, "he asked you to choose. You choose first. Don''t waste Lord Tang''s time."


    Su Han smiled: "thank you, Lord Tang, but I need a lot of things, so I''d better pick it first."


    "That''s OK."


    Tang Mie nodded and glanced at the cabinet as if looking for something.


    At this time, Xia LAN hurried to the third floor and looked worried.


    Seeing Su Han standing on one side honestly, she was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4800

    "Are you shopping too?" asked Su Han.


    "Buy something!"


    Xia LAN took Su Han and withdrew from a distance. Then he said, "this is one of the sub captains of the silver moon team. He comes to the third floor. You can''t stay away!"


    "Why should I stay away?" asked Su Han.


    "Lord Tang is upright, but his temper is also very hot. If you inadvertently provoke him, you will be in great trouble!" Xia LAN pressed his voice very low even if he was transmitting.


    "Well..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "that''s why you came to the third floor?"


    Xia Lan was stunned.


    She didn''t think so much before. She just ran up subconsciously after seeing Tang Mie go upstairs.


    At the moment, hearing Su Han''s question, he immediately reacted and knew that he was abrupt.


    "I, I don''t!"


    Xia LAN turned around. Her face was a little hot. She pretended to look at the things around her. At the same time, she said, "you''re right. I just want to see what''s good on the third floor."


    "Then you said you didn''t come to buy things?"


    "I just came to have a look. I''m not going to buy it. Can''t I?"


    Su Han suddenly felt that the cold feeling of being isolated had dissipated a lot.


    He smiled and said, "suddenly, I don''t want to leave the blood rose team."


    "Are you going to leave the blood rose team?" Xia LAN turned around.


    "I did have this idea before."


    Su Han looked wronged: "after all, you are cold and violent to me."


    "Go aside, I will never allow you to quit the blood rose team. Don''t even think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall on the third floor, no one cares about Su Han and Xia LAN, but has been quietly paying attention to Tang Mie''s every move.


    As the sub captain of the glory team, Tang Mie can definitely be called a "big man" here in the southern region.


    Although his breath is restrained, everyone knows that the cultivation of the sub captain of the glory team must at least be the Taoist Saint level!


    This kind of cultivation can be competent for the captain of a diamond team.


    When Su Han talks with Xia LAN, Tang Mie has found what he needs.


    It is a snow-white lotus, named "ice soul thousand jade Lotus".


    Su Han also knows this item and has the effect of reshaping the holy soul of Yuanshen. It can be said that it is an item with excellent effect in the repair of the holy soul of Yuanshen.


    Of course, in addition, it can also be used to improve cultivation.


    But if it is only used to improve cultivation, it will be some monstrous things.


    "How many are there altogether?" Tang Mie asked.


    "Five."


    Wei Yunchang immediately said, "a total of five plants have been shipped this time, and no one has exchanged them yet."


    Tang Mie nodded and looked down at the points needed - 60000!


    A thousand jade lotus with ice soul is worth 60000 points, which is equivalent to six million holy crystals!


    For ordinary friars, this is absolutely a sky high price. Even a strong Taoist priest like Tang Mie has to spend 30 million holy crystals to buy all five plants.


    Looking at Tang Mie''s appearance, it is clear that they all want it.


    "300000 points..." Tang Mie murmured.


    Wei Yunchang hesitated and asked, "the ice soul thousand jade lotus has a miraculous effect on reshaping the holy soul of the yuan God. Is it the brother under Lord Tang... What''s the problem?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Mie did not hide, nodded and said, "this time, opposite the blue sea lake, he attacked the demon legion, was ambushed and suffered great losses."


    "Hiss!!!"


    Inside the hall, there was a sudden sound of cold breath.


    Even Tang Mie said so. The battle situation of the silver moon team must be extremely tragic!


    On weekdays, I just feel how high the glory team is, but once there is a war, I still need these people to support it.


    "This ice soul thousand jade lotus... Can''t it be cheaper?"


    Tang Mie hesitated for a long time before he looked at Wei Yunchang.


    Wei Yunchang suddenly showed embarrassment and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Tang, you know, I can''t decide the price of any item in the holy palace. If I can set the price at will, it doesn''t matter if I give it to you as you!"


    What he said was euphemistic, but also very clear.


    It can''t be cheap. Even a little points can''t be reduced!


    "The points in my hand can only buy three..."


    Tang Mie frowned and said, "can you give me credit first and make up the points when I come back next time?"


    "This..."


    Wei Yunchang shook his head: "Don''t embarrass me, Lord Tang. There will be a fixed price list on it every time, and I will often send someone to check it. If it''s just some ordinary small objects, maybe I can decide to let you have credit first, but this ice soul thousand jade lotus is worth 60000 points, equivalent to six million holy crystals. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to fake it Ah! "


    Tang Mie frowned more tightly.


    Naturally, he knows the rules of the holy palace. There is no credit at all. Even if you are just a little short of points, the holy palace will not show any mercy.


    "Lord Tang, please allow me to ask more."


    Wei Yunchang said again, "do you come this time on behalf of an individual or the silver moon team?"


    "Individual." Tang Mie immediately said.


    Wei Yunchang showed a "sure enough" expression and sighed: "Lord Tang, we all know your true mood. The brothers under your opponent are very concerned. Moreover, I have heard before that you are even willing to lose your family and property for the sake of your brothers. However... A person''s ability is limited after all!"


    Hearing this, Su Han and others suddenly realized.


    No wonder


    Normally speaking, Tang Mie, as a strong Taoist saint, joined the demon battlefield for so much time that he could not even have 300000 points.


    It turned out that it was not the first time for him to come to the holy palace for such a thing!


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mie said.


    "Lord Tang, if you shouldn''t say something, the silver moon team doesn''t want to spend money on this kind of thing. Why bother you?" Wei Yunchang said.


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Mie twisted his eyebrows and immediately shouted, "you''d better talk less about this nonsense in the future! If you weren''t the treasurer of the holy palace, I''d slap you to death!"


    Wei Yunchang shook his head gently, but he didn''t look afraid.


    Because he knew that Tang Mie was just talking.


    He attached so much importance to friendship that he dragged himself down to this extent.


    Otherwise, with the points and holy crystals he has accumulated before, he will certainly be able to improve his cultivation to a higher level.


    Wei Yunchang sincerely admires such people.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk too much.


    "Then take three!" Tang Mie said angrily.


    The people behind him hesitated a little and couldn''t help it after all.


    "Big brother, or forget it."


    "180000 points, equivalent to 18 million holy crystals... It''s not worth it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4801

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Tang Mie was really angry and roared, "you all joined the silver moon team with me. Since the day you became my brother, I swear I can''t let anyone make mistakes!"


    "What happened to 180000 points? What happened to 18 million holy crystals?"


    "If you were lying there, I would do the same as Tang Mie!"


    "As long as they still have one breath, I won''t watch them annihilate, okay?"


    "Get out of the way. Women are chirping and don''t know how ashamed they are!"


    These words made other faces red, full of guilt and remorse.


    They hate themselves. Without more points, they can''t tide over the difficulties with Tang Mie.


    "Pa!"


    Tang Mie took out his gold card and patted it directly on the table.


    Then he said impatiently, "go and take out three ice soul thousand jade lotus first. Don''t waste time!"


    "All right."


    Wei Yunchang nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly said, "take the remaining two, too. I want them."


    Wei Yunchang''s face sank.


    Tang Mie''s conversation with himself just now did not hide. The whole hall on the third floor heard it.


    Even if you really want it, at least you have to wait until Tang Mie leaves?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    No eyesight?


    Or are you deliberately insulting Tang Mie?


    "OK, then you''ll wait here!"


    Wei Yunchang snorted coldly and turned away.


    Tang Mie looked back at Su Han, not angry, but full of regret.


    Obviously, before Su Han spoke, he was still trying to figure out how to collect the points and buy the remaining two plants.


    Unfortunately, the holy palace will not wait for him, and others will not wait for him.


    No, it has been bought by others.


    "Blizzard, are you short circuited?"


    Xia LAN grabbed Su Han''s wrist and said nervously, "so many things, do you just like the ice soul thousand jade lotus? Or in front of Lord Tang?"


    Su Han smiled and asked, "Lord Tang, it seems that the wind review is good!"


    Xia LAN pondered a little and sighed, "Alas, being too considerate of others has hurt herself."


    "Just like you, isn''t it?" Su Han said.


    Xia LAN frowned: "that''s different! He''s for his brother, and we''re for the people all over the world!"


    Su Han stopped arguing. The woman was stubborn to a certain extent.


    "In fact, many people here in the southern region have heard about the deeds of Lord Tang."


    Xia Lan said again, "you just heard that this kind of thing is not the first time. With Lord Tang''s cultivation, it''s natural that he can''t even earn this point. He just used it on his brother."


    "Can you tell me more?" Su Han was interested.


    Xia Lan said, "I just heard it. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It doesn''t matter to talk about it."


    "Lord Tang was not in the silver moon team from the beginning, but created a team himself. After he was promoted to the gold level, he was favored by the silver moon team and attracted."


    "You know, no one can resist the temptation of the glory team, so Lord Tang agreed."


    "After he joined the silver moon team with his brothers, he made great contributions to the silver moon team because of his outstanding achievements. Therefore, he was awarded the leader of the 13th team, and the people of the whole 13th team are the original members of his original team."


    "But... Lord Tang is a little too brave."


    "No matter what, he likes to volunteer, which leads to other units of the silver moon team, and gradually have an opinion on him."


    "Even, great success!"


    "It can be said that there are many internal contradictions in the silver moon team, and Lord Tang has been criticized by the senior management of the silver moon team."


    At this point, Xia LAN paused.


    Su Han said, "in other words, he is not very pleasant now in the silver moon team?"


    "I think so anyway."


    Xia Lan said: "obviously, they are all from the silver moon team. Why do you have to pay Lord Tang to buy the ice soul thousand jade lotus and rebuild the holy soul of the yuan God for your men? As a glory team, can''t the silver moon team even get this point? They can''t get it, but they just don''t want to get it!"


    After thinking about it, Xia Lan said, "I heard that the first team in charge of Yinyue team resources has been struggling with Lord Tang!"


    "It''s hard to be a good man..." Su hanruo pointed out.


    Unfortunately, looking at Xia Lan''s look, it doesn''t look like you can hear it.


    "I sometimes feel that Lord Tang is very poor."


    Xia LAN looked at Tang Mie''s back and whispered, "if I had known today, maybe he wouldn''t have chosen to join the silver moon team."


    "What about his brothers?" Su Han asked again.


    "I''m not ungrateful. I can afford to pay Lord Tang."


    Xia Lan said, "that''s why Lord Tang cares about them so much. After all, everything is mutual."


    "You seem to care about him very much?" Su Han joked.


    Xia LAN rolled her eyes: "what do you care about? I just feel that good people are not rewarded. He has made so many contributions to the silver moon team, but he was isolated in the end. Really..."


    At this point, Xia LAN suddenly stopped.


    "Why not?" asked Su Han.


    Xia LAN pursed her lips and said, "I think you are just like Lord Tang at the moment."


    Su Han was stunned.


    Then he shook his head and smiled: "no, at least in the blood rose team, no one dared to target me, didn''t they?"


    Knowing that Su Han was joking, Xia LAN couldn''t help saying, "did my previous attitude... Disappoint you?"


    "No."


    Su Han grinned: "this just proves that you care about me, don''t you?"


    "To you big head ghost, who cares about you!" Xia LAN turned away.


    Just then, Wei Yunchang came to the hall again.


    "Lord Tang, these are your three ice soul thousand jade lotus."


    "Yes."


    Tang Mie took it.


    Then Wei Yunchang said to Su Han, "this is yours."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han took the ice soul thousand jade lotus and saw that Tang Mie was leaving. He hurriedly said, "Lord Tang, wait a minute!"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Mie paused and turned to look at Su Han: "what''s up?"


    "Two ice souls and thousands of jade lotus, how about a favor for Lord Tang?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Tang Mie looked happy!


    But everyone else frowned.


    They felt that the man in white had a taste of taking advantage of the fire.


    "Lord Tang, it''s true that you are the saint of Taoism, but these two ice soul thousand jade lotus are also worth 12 million holy crystals. You shouldn''t lose in exchange for your favor?" Su Han said again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4802

    Two ice soul thousand jade lotus, for a saint''s love, is indeed equivalent.


    But the time is different. Others always think that Su Han has no good intentions.


    But Tang Mie didn''t think so much. Instead, he felt that the other party knew he needed ice soul thousand jade lotus, but he didn''t give it directly. Instead, he exchanged it with human affection, which was giving him a step down.


    "If you put it in the holy land, 12 million holy crystals can ask the Taoist priest to do it several times." Tang Mie said.


    "That''s just an ordinary Taoist saint. Lord Tang is different."


    Su Han smiled, put the two ice soul thousand jade lotus into Tang Mie''s hand, and said, "there are too few people with little righteousness in the monk''s world, which is admired by the younger generation!"


    Tang Mie hesitated and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Blizzard, member of blood rose team." Su Han said.


    "Give me a message."


    Tang Mie threw out a jade pendant and left without looking back with his men.


    Obviously, this jade pendant is not an ordinary sound transmission crystal.


    Su Han put away the jade pendant and then went to Wei Yunchang.


    What kind of person is Wei Yunchang?


    Not to mention his accomplishments, at least in the years of the holy palace, he met all kinds of people, and his eyes could no longer be vicious.


    Wei Yunchang can only say that he saw Su HANGGANG''s behavior.


    "Your Excellency is really a big hand."


    Wei Yunchang said with a bitter smile: "120000 points were sent out casually. It''s not surprising that Wei didn''t think of it!"


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t answer.


    He doesn''t like anyone in the Star Alliance.


    "I want this, this, and this."


    Su Han pointed to the items in the exhibition hall, very happy.


    "These add up to more than 600000 points." Wei Yunchang said in consternation.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Su Han took out a storage ring and said, "there are 10000 element crystals in it, which is equivalent to 130 million holy crystals."


    "Hiss!!!"


    As soon as Wei Yunchang''s face changed, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He took the storage ring and looked at it. The ten thousand element spar was indeed a lot, lying in it, glittering.


    "One, 130 million? Sir, what does that mean?" Wei Yunchang asked.


    "Use these to buy 1.3 million points." Su Han said.


    Wei Yunchang''s eyelids beat fiercely: "buy directly? Are you... Are you sure? If you don''t have enough combat power value, even if you buy these points, it won''t be used!"


    He really wondered whether he had heard wrong or whether this guy''s head was funny?


    130 million holy crystals, what''s wrong?


    Even if the items in Fuxing building here are not complete, he can take the money and go to the sub city or even the main city to buy items!


    "One must be a saint... How can there be so much money? Can''t it be the childe of which family?" Wei Yunchang said secretly in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Su Han bought points here because he was worried about making too much noise in the sub city and the main city.


    He has not yet gained a firm foothold in the holy land. The demon battlefield here can definitely be said to be the best cornerstone.


    If you rashly enter the vice city or the main city, you will attract attention. Even if the Star Alliance doesn''t pay attention to him, he will be missed by others.


    Even if there are life-saving means, we can''t just waste it, can we?


    In contrast, the demon battlefield is different.


    Shengjing buys points and redeems them for other items, which can quietly eliminate other people''s doubts.


    After all, the other party only knows how many points you have. Who knows you bought it with so much money?


    Spending money and spending points are two very different concepts.


    Few people will buy points with Shengjing.


    Few people have so many holy crystals.


    To some extent, points are not more precious than holy crystals.


    Because Shengjing can buy points, but it can''t be replaced by Shengjing.


    Don''t look at those friars. If you kill a quasi Saint demon, you can get hundreds of points.


    Although these points are worth tens of thousands of holy crystals, they do not mean that they can really be exchanged for tens of thousands of holy crystals.


    On the surface of the holy palace, it seems that the proportion between integral and holy crystal is the same, but in fact, in many items, integral and holy crystal are not proportional.


    Make the simplest analogy¡ª¡ª


    You may spend 10000 holy crystals to buy something, but you may need 200, or 300, or even more points.


    If you buy points with Shengjing, you will get 20000, 30000, or even 40000.


    Equivalent to several times the gap!


    The holy palace is not stupid.


    It is for this reason that Su Han would rather buy points than go to those big cities and make noise.


    He would rather pay more money to divert other people''s attention.


    Anyway, he never lacks money.


    ¡­¡­


    get down to business.


    Although Wei Yunchang was shocked by Su Han''s wealth, he did it according to Su Han''s meaning.


    In his heart, Su Han is definitely the childe brother of a big power.


    Moreover, this force is so big that it takes out more than 100 million holy crystals without blinking.


    After all, there are many holy crystals, but there are few elemental crystals.


    Before long, the number of points on Su Han''s gold card became more than two million!


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that even if you are like Lord Tang, the sub captain of the glory team rarely has more than two million points." Wei Yunchang said.


    "Lord Tang''s righteousness is boundless, otherwise, it must be more than that." Su Han said.


    "I don''t just mean Lord Tang," Wei Yunchang shook his head.


    "Please also ask shopkeeper Wei to help keep it secret." Su Han said.


    "It''s natural."


    Wei Yunchang took a deep look at Xia LAN and said, "blood rose team, there is atmospheric luck!"


    Xia LAN didn''t look so happy, but she was full of guilt.


    "Please take out what I need, shopkeeper Wei."


    Su Han also selected some items, all of which are used to improve cultivation.


    This is a big deal. Wei Yunchang said as he took it: "after all these things are refined and swallowed up, I''m afraid they can make your cultivation reach the seventh level of sanctity."


    Su Han picked his eyebrows and didn''t respond.


    Seven quasi saints?


    He''ll be thankful to be promoted to double!


    "Don''t stand here either. Go and pick out what you need."


    Su Han Chao Xia Lan said with a smile, "of course, it''s up to you this time. I''m still angry and don''t want to spend money for you."


    It was rare that Xia LAN didn''t antagonize him, but nodded skillfully and said, "then I''ll wait for you on the second floor. Don''t run away by yourself."


    "How?" Su Han smiled helplessly.


    Before long, everything Su Han needed entered the storage ring.


    On his gold card, there are only more than 300000 points left.


    As for combat power... All cleared!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4803

    On the second floor, the people of the blood rose team were waiting for themselves.


    Su Han could clearly feel that the eyes people looked at him were different from before.


    "Finished?" Xia LAN asked first.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first?" Xia Lan said again.


    Su Han looked at the crowd and said in surprise, "Why are you all looking at me like this? The captain is her, not me."


    Huang Zong hesitated and finally said, "blizzard, we apologize to you for what happened before!"


    Others wanted to speak, but Su Han waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t be so sensational. I have to go back and improve my cultivation."


    Just a word, but let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the tent, the atmosphere became silent again.


    "If you''re all right, I''ll practice." Su Han said.


    The people looked at each other, and Xia LAN obviously didn''t want to speak.


    Song Yuzhu said, "blizzard, although we feel ashamed of you, it doesn''t conflict with that. We decided to inform the world of the collusion of the spirit sword team with demons."


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Han waved his hand, and there was light blooming around, forming a square protective cover, blocking it.


    Seeing this, the people did not hesitate.


    Song Yuzhu and Huang Zong, the two vice captains, accompanied Xia LAN and left the tent.


    They went straight to the place where they had just come to Jiming mountain and found the middle-aged woman who looked very kind and gentle.


    "Is it you?"


    The middle-aged woman was still so kind and said with a smile, "what''s up?"


    "Elder, we have something to tell you." Xia Lan said.


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged woman showed an interested look: "what''s up?"


    "Spirit sword team, collude with demons and destroy Terrans!"


    Xia LAN took out a memory crystal: "this is evidence. Everything that happened at that time was recorded in it. Please have a look."


    "Huh?"


    The smile on the middle-aged woman''s face solidified and immediately began to become cold.


    Xia LAN and others even felt that the temperature around them was falling sharply.


    At this time, they knew that the woman who seemed to be just the most ordinary staff was a strong man at the holy level!


    In the nervous mood of Xia LAN and others, the middle-aged woman stared at the memory crystal for a long time.


    In fact, what is recorded in the memory crystal is only the key words that Chen Yijian and Chu Weizheng talked to Wu Zhang.


    Later, Su Han shot to destroy the spirit sword team and kill the fog chapter, which were all erased by Xia LAN.


    Just these, it doesn''t take so long.


    This means that the middle-aged woman has seen it many times!


    Xia LAN, song Yuzhu and Huang Zong are deeply gratified by their caring attitude.


    They felt that with the glory team taking the lead, the matter would spread all over the southern region and even the Sifang region in a short time.


    Make those monks who are full of blood vigilant.


    It can also punish those inhuman teams!


    "Bastard!!!"


    At one moment, the middle-aged woman suddenly looked up with anger on her face.


    With a bang, she crushed the memory crystal in her hand, and her nails fell into flesh and blood.


    "Elder......" Xia LAN reminded.


    The middle-aged woman let her blood flow down and said, "these damn beasts, I must make them pay the price!!!"


    "Demons are the biggest enemy of the Terran. In doing so, they ignore my holy land and my Terran!" Huang Zong''s emotion was also mobilized.


    Song Yuzhu trembled and said, "senior, when we found this, we almost collapsed! Everyone is fighting with demons desperately. Just here in the southern region, we don''t know how many people die every day. How can they do such cruel acts for their own self-interest?"


    "Hateful! Hateful!"


    The middle-aged woman was furious and said to Xia LAN, "Captain Xia, you have done a very good job. I will report it as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Xia LAN hugged her fist and said, "according to Chen Yijian, the leader of the spirit sword team, at least many teams have been infiltrated here in our southern region, and the overall situation has been gradually corroded. If it is not curbed in time, more and more people will die here."


    "The younger generation thinks that after a certain degree, the demons will launch a general attack, because their number is too much more than us, and we can''t afford it!"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "Captain Xia, Chen Yijian, where have they gone?"


    "I don''t know." Xia LAN shook her head.


    "How many people had seen this scene at that time?" the middle-aged woman asked again.


    Xia LAN frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think that if other people see this scene, they don''t report it, which proves that they also have selfishness!"


    The middle-aged woman said, "if you keep one more moth, it will do great harm to the Holy Land and the human race!"


    Xia LAN hesitated and said, "there were many people present at that time, but they didn''t wear badges and their faces were strange. We didn''t recognize them."


    After all, she kept an eye, because this kind of problem is really too sensitive.


    "I need proof!"


    The middle-aged woman said again, "Captain Xia, do you have any spare memory stones? I must take the evidence and let the whole world know about it, and the speed must be fast, otherwise if it is slow for a minute, many people will die for it!"


    Xia LAN suddenly remembered the scene of the middle-aged woman crushing the memory crystal.


    She said, "there are only two memory stones, but one has been crushed by the elder. This is the other."


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed: "I''m abrupt, but I''m really angry. I''m eager to tear these guys to pieces!"


    "If you want someone to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    Xia Lan said, "in fact, there are still many clues to find out if you really want to poke this matter out. After all, it can''t stop the fire. Moreover, this matter is enough to shock the world. Even if there is no evidence, just spreading it like this is enough to frighten those people with ulterior motives."


    "That''s what I said."


    The middle-aged woman took a deep breath.


    After thinking for a long time, she looked at the badge on Xia Lan''s chest and said, "blood rose team, has been promoted to silver?"


    "Yes, just promoted." Xia Lan said.


    "With all due respect, this matter involves too much. If it is really like what captain Xia said, the blood rose team is not safe."


    The middle-aged woman said, "in the name of my miracle team, it''s all right to spread this matter, but if the blood rose team acts rashly, it is bound to cause many people''s disgust, disgust and even anger, because they will feel that you are disturbing the morale of the army."


    "I know this, or I won''t come to you."


    Xia Lan said, "before the miracle team takes action, my blood rose team will never talk disorderly."


    "That''s good."


    The middle-aged woman patted Xia LAN on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you are the hero of the Terran. If more people like you are here, my Terran will be brilliant!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4804

    Reporting is just a matter of a few words. Xia LAN and she will be back soon.


    Su Han has been practicing under the light curtain, while the others quickly stood up and looked a little nervous.


    They knew what would happen if they really moved the cake.


    It was precisely because they knew that they felt that Su Han had done nothing wrong by keeping silent.


    But the awe inspiring in their hearts can''t be seen by them after all.


    Most importantly, they have experienced that kind of thing and are more angry!


    "Captain."


    "Vice captain."


    "How''s it going? Did you tell the miracle team?"


    Everyone spoke to each other and waited for news all the time.


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN nodded and said, "we have nothing to do with the miracle team, and we don''t know anyone. Therefore, I just told the middle-aged woman who received us before. She is a strong saint."


    "If you are a saint, your status will not be too low. Just tell her." they nodded.


    Then, inside the tent, there was silence.


    Now that the matter has really been told, there is no room for maneuver.


    Whether the result is good or bad, they should take responsibility for what they have done.


    "What did she say after hearing this? Or what expression?" asked Shangguan Xiao.


    "Very angry!"


    Song Yuzhu answered first, "I don''t think we did anything wrong. She has promised that she will report the matter to the senior level of the miracle team as soon as possible, and then the miracle team will take the lead to spread the whole holy land."


    "Hoo..."


    Shangguan Xiaochang sighed with relief: "that''s good, that''s good..."


    "Concentrate on cultivation first."


    Xia Lan said, "you exchanged a lot of things at the holy palace. We''ll practice with Blizzard and see if we can improve a little before our next trip."


    "OK," the crowd answered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua..."


    Or pills, or juice, or elixirs.


    All kinds of objects entered from the vortex above Su Han''s head and directly turned into a strong cultivation force, filling Su Han''s whole body.


    And his breath is steadily improving.


    To tell the truth, this promotion is really unhappy for Su Han.


    Even items that cost 1.8 million points to exchange don''t feel like a torrent.


    "After all, they are not precious things!" Su Han said secretly in his heart.


    Time passed day by day. People in the blood rose team sometimes went out and sometimes came back. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    However, they did not disturb Su Han, nor did they throw Su Han down and enter the demon battlefield without authorization.


    Until a month passes¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    The light curtain surrounding Su Han suddenly shrinks, and Su Han''s figure also appears in front of everyone for a long time.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Many eyes looked at the same time, all vaguely full of expectation.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled: "I''ve been promoted a lot."


    "Double quasi saint?"


    Shangguan Xiao opened his mouth: "no, you spent so many points and bought a lot of good things, but you were promoted to the double quasi saint?"


    Xia Lan was also dumb and said, "I saw clearly at that time. 1.8 million points were all used to buy these cultivation things. If you use Shengjing to buy it, it would be 180 million Shengjing!"


    "And 180 million, just let you improve a sketch level?"


    Su Han shrugged: "that''s the truth. What can I do..."


    "My good brother, what kind of ghost are you?"


    Shangguan Xiao said in disbelief, "you swept most of the third floor of the holy palace. If I use these items to practice, I''m afraid I''ll improve more than one grade!"


    "It''s understandable to think about it."


    Huang Zong suddenly said, "Blizzard''s combat power has exceeded the quasi Saint too much, and if he can have this combat power, naturally, he will need a lot of resources."


    "God is fair," Song Mingzhu joked.


    "Ha ha..." the crowd burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere at the moment is much better than before.


    "But then again, even if you only improve a sketch level, there should be a huge increase in your strength?" Xia LAN asked again.


    "It did increase a little." Su Han said ambiguously.


    In fact, at the moment, he has been able to compete with the double saints.


    Before, it could be said that it was invincible under all saints and had the power to fight against all saints.


    But at the moment, Su Han is absolutely sure to force most of the heavy saints who have no special means!


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    Seeing that the people still wanted to ask, Su Han changed the topic and said, "I have practiced for a month. Did you... Tell me about it?"


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN immediately nodded: "as early as we came back from the holy palace, I went to find the middle-aged woman who received us in the miracle team, and told her everything about the collusion of the spirit sword team with demons."


    Su Han sighed: "after all, I still can''t stop you!"


    The crowd stopped talking.


    They didn''t want to be estranged from Su Han and kept silent.


    But Xia Lan said bitterly, "you don''t care about us!"


    "Even if I want to, I can''t!"


    Su Han said, "is there anything happening in this month?"


    "No, very calm."


    Xia Lan said: "it should be that the miracle team is running this matter. After all, it involves too much. They also need some time."


    "Hope." Su Han was lost in thought.


    He didn''t ask Xia LAN what the middle-aged woman said and what kind of expression she had.


    He only knows that from now on, once the blood rose team leaves Jiming mountains and rivers, it must always be on guard.


    "This matter has come to an end. We were a little unhappy before. The captain has been blaming himself." Song Mingzhu winked at Su Han.


    Xia LAN blushed and glared at Song Mingzhu fiercely, but she was ridiculed by the other party.


    "All right."


    Xia LAN added: "everyone has been repaired almost. Wasting time is tantamount to wasting points. I have made other plans. Come and have a look. Are you interested?"


    They immediately gathered together, including Su Han.


    After a while, the people made a collective decision and set out again tomorrow morning to go to the demon realm.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han suddenly remembered something and asked, "Jun Luohua, should have entered the demon realm?"


    "I went in long ago."


    Song Mingzhu said with a wry smile, "how long has it been? I''m afraid your Excellency has gone to the Blue Ocean Lake."


    "Of course, during your training period, we also went to see Lord Jun''s heroic posture before he set out. He is really charming!"


    "Have you seen him? Is there any memory crystal to record it?" Su Han asked hurriedly.


    "Why record this? We''re just watching the excitement."


    "Besides, Lord Jun is a person of high status. We don''t dare to use memory crystal in the big field. We''re afraid of being misunderstood. What should we do against him!"


    The people spoke with one voice.


    Su Han was suddenly disappointed.


    Unfortunately, I can''t verify whether he is the person I know.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4805

    The next morning, everyone was ready and went out of the tent.


    Su Han''s mind spread out and looked around quietly, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Everyone, as usual, hurried back and forth.


    But Su Han always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Maybe I think too much?" Su Han said in his heart.


    After practicing for a long time, everyone will have persecution paranoia, at least Su Han.


    After all, he has enough enemies.


    After entering the channel and taking some time, they came to the demon realm again.


    The surroundings are still lush and holy.


    To tell the truth, it''s really suitable for Terrans to live here. Unfortunately, there are demons.


    "The first goal, white wood forest."


    Xia Lan said, "although I arrived at baimulin last time, I didn''t go in. This time I finished what I didn''t finish."


    "Take this."


    Su Han took out three round beads.


    "What is this?" Xia LAN asked.


    "This is the Pearl of array I refined." Su Han said.


    "Pearl of array?!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    They naturally know what is the Pearl of array, but it needs strong means to refine it.


    In each array bead, there is a Dharma array, which is completely different from the Shifang mausoleum killing array arranged by Xia LAN.


    In other words, it is not a concept at all!


    The Dharma array has the meaning of Tao, stores the order of refiners, and only those who are more than holy can refine.


    Because only they can put order into it.


    The strength of the Dharma array naturally depends on the strength of the refiner''s order and the number of order attributes.


    Normally, more than 90% of the Dharma arrays can only store one order, which is also related to the refiner''s technique.


    Su Han, however, laid three orders in the Pearl of the array!


    They are fire attribute, water attribute and destruction attribute!


    "The order stored in the Dharma array determines the strength of the whole Dharma array."


    Huang Zong''s eyes flickered with excitement: "like blizzard... It has the existence of five order fields. If order is entered into the Dharma array, it can also make the Dharma array have the power of the field, even the power of the art of the field!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said, "my accomplishments are not enough, but I have laid down three orders in them. However, vice captain Huang is right. These three orders can have 80% of the power in the field and adhere to the application of the art in the field several times."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Huang Zong is just talking. After all, the more order he has, the harder it will be to condense the beads of the array.


    This is not only a matter of cultivation, but also has a great relationship with the refining technique!


    It''s like the difference between a tool refiner and an ordinary monk.


    Ordinary friars can also refine utensils, but what he refined can be compared with a tool refiner?


    "Blizzard, will you still this?"


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han: "refining the beads of the array is actually equivalent to refining weapons. But if you want to do like this, you can play all the skills in the field, and it''s still three kinds of skills in the field. This must be a super top means of refining weapons?"


    If Su Han is a source saint or even emperor saint, Xia LAN will not be shocked, but will be surprised.


    But he, in terms of cultivation, is just a double quasi saint!


    Xia LAN really can''t imagine how Su Han got the seven orders, how to open up the five fields, and how to create the techniques of the fields from the beginning of cultivation to becoming a quasi Saint


    What is it about having this means of refining utensils?


    At the same time, others are practicing and trying to improve their accomplishments, but he can do so many things?


    As everyone knows, Su Han has these, not the time she thought, but... Reincarnation of two generations, billions of years!


    "The beads of array with three attributes, and all have fields and techniques in fields. If you sell them..." Huang Zong smiled bitterly.


    Song Mingzhu said, "at least five million holy crystals!"


    "I was lucky to see a pearl of array in the Fuxing building, but it was only refined by a virtual Saint refiner, and only laid down an attribute. There was no field or art in the field. The price at that time was one million Saint crystals." Xia Lan said.


    "It doesn''t matter how much it''s worth. I''m not short of money anyway."


    Su Han waved his hand: "what I lack is time and resources. If you give me more time and resources, I can refine more array beads."


    "These three pieces are already very precious..." the people were surprised.


    "Once there is any crisis, you must not hesitate to cast the Pearl of array directly, okay?" Su Han said.


    "OK." Xia LAN and others nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to baimulin, or follow the previous route.


    But this time, it was not as smooth as before.


    Leaving the exit of the passage, only about 10000 miles forward, there were many broken wind around.


    "Be careful!" Xia Lan''s face changed slightly.


    That voice, obviously, came towards himself and others.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Before long, a large number of figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    All demons!


    "This..."


    Looking at the dark figure around, everyone stared wide and unbelievable.


    In terms of quantity, there are at least more than 20000 demons at the moment!


    Su Han joined the blood rose team. Up to now, he has seen less demons than now.


    "How can there be so many demons here?" Xia Lan''s face was also very ugly.


    "Cast the Pearl of array."


    Su Han sighed, "they are waiting for us here."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Yes


    In a place so close to the channel, how could more than 20000 demons appear at the same time if they had not waited here long ago?


    As for why, I will wait for myself here


    The reason is self-evident.


    "Boom!!!"


    There is no superfluous nonsense at all. There is a tiger headed demon who directly unfolds his body and covers his huge claws from the air.


    That breath is clearly the saint!!!


    "Seven holy demons!" Su Han reminded.


    The people were even more miserable.


    "This is true. It will kill us!"


    "It''s no use saying anything now, and don''t dream of killing them all."


    Su Han said again, "evacuate in the direction of the channel. If you can push, you will retreat. You must not love war!"


    Hearing this, Xia LAN, Huang Yuzhu and Huang Zong started their cultivation at the same time and urged the array pearl they had just got.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4806

    "Hua Hua!"


    The three array beads spread out at the same time. Within a thousand miles, they suddenly turned into a world of fire red, dark blue and lacquer black.


    "Dharma array?"


    The tiger head demon obviously didn''t expect that there would be such a precious thing in the blood rose team.


    Among the information he got, the blood rose team is just a newly promoted silver team. Although it has the strength of seven virtual saints, it is likely that it should be just one of them.


    "Stop them!" said the tiger headed demon.


    A large number of demons came around and shot at the same time.


    However, the Dharma array refined by Su Han was extremely powerful. Under the control of Xia LAN, the flame began to rise, and the silver snake shuttled through it. The thick smell of destruction spread all around.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge roar came from the sky. Xia LAN looked up fiercely and saw a huge snake shadow coming down.


    This snake shadow has three heads and is full of ferocity. In its blooming breath, it is equal to the tiger head demon. It is also a saint!


    Even the holy demons did not hesitate, but directly shot at them. Xia LAN immediately realized that this fierce battle might be very difficult.


    On Su Han''s side, he also directly launched three fields: fire attribute, lightning attribute and destruction attribute!


    He doesn''t want to expose his means. After all, the other party has seven demons at the level of one heavy saint. He is not sure to kill the other party, so his means will be exposed and will lead to greater trouble.


    But


    Even if he doesn''t expand the field, his comprehensive combat power will shock these demons and pass it to those who want to kill themselves.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter whether the field is exposed or not.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The edge of breaking the boundary extends out, but it is no longer the previous seven colors, but only three colors.


    While resisting other demons, he took out a jade pendant.


    When the spirit entered the jade pendant, Su Han immediately said, "Lord Tang, I''m blizzard. The blood rose team encountered an ambush about ten thousand miles away from the channel opened by the miracle team. I hope you can support me!"


    "Click!"


    After su Han''s words fell, a crack appeared on the jade pendant.


    Su Han glanced, and the crack was in one-third of the position, which obviously means that he can use this jade pendant to transmit sound to Tang Mie twice.


    "I just changed his feelings, but he gave me three..." Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Tang Mie deserves the name of "the right way"!


    "A month later, I don''t know if he is still in the Terran realm. If he has left with the silver moon team... It will be a big trouble!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han suddenly waved and chopped down at the back.


    "Bang!!!"


    The violent impact came from the long knife, which shook Su Han''s arms.


    When he turned his head, he saw that the tiger head demon had rushed into his own field, and he was staring at himself!


    "Sure enough, the strongest in the blood rose team is you, who looks the weakest!"


    The tiger head demon said, "I can''t believe your cultivation is only one... No, it has become a double quasi saint, but it has such high combat power!"


    Su Han is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. This is not the time to talk nonsense.


    Just that time, he could see that although the tiger head demon was a holy man, his power was infinitely close to the double.


    This guy alone is difficult to solve, let alone other demons.


    "Thanks to refining three array beads before, Xia LAN can hold on for a moment." Su Han thought to himself.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The boundary breaking blade and tiger head demons bombarded each other continuously, and they fought thousands of times in the blink of an eye.


    However, Su Han did not form any repression against him.


    "If you have only this ability, you really have to die here today!"


    The tiger head demon hummed coldly: "three fields, you should have been the top pillar of the Terran, but after all, you still went the wrong way!"


    Seeing the other party''s impact again, Su Han immediately put away the boundary breaking blade.


    It''s OK to kill ordinary demons. If you kill demons whose strength is almost equal to your own, the boundary breaking blade will be useless for the time being.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the lightning and flame in the field suddenly condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, a ball of revealed size was formed, which was filled with an extremely terrible and amazing atmosphere.


    "Thunder, fire and angry waves!" Su Han drank violently.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the ball comes into contact with the tiger head demon, it explodes.


    As soon as the tiger head demon''s eyes narrowed, he only felt the dramatic pain from his body. The terrible ripple increased at least several times, or even ten times, than the attack power of Su Han''s long knife!


    On his body, his claws bloomed with blood, and his figure was forcibly pushed back by the force of anti shock for tens of meters.


    "This is... The art of double field?!" the tiger head demon exclaimed.


    He knows the Terran very well, and he often sees the means of the Terran from the records of the demon family.


    Terrans are the most normal and the most powerful means to suppress demons, that is, the field.


    And the art of the field is the representative work of the field.


    Many people, hard to open up a field, but for a long time can not create their own field of art.


    But Su Han not only opened up three fields and created the skills in three fields, but also... Integrated two of them!


    Even if the tiger head demon is not human, he knows how amazing it is!


    "You do have to die!"


    The tiger head demon hissed, "if you keep it, it will become one of the biggest disasters of my demon in the future!"


    "Roar!!!"


    In his roar, his body is full of blood and Qi, all of which are the power of Qi and blood!


    These forces of Qi and blood condense into four huge tiger virtual shadows, each of which looks full of blood red.


    But the breath of these virtual shadows is not weaker than the tiger head demon itself.


    "You Terran have means. I''m a demon. Don''t you have any?"


    The tiger head demon snorted coldly, and the four tigers all rushed towards Su Han.


    Su Han frowned, and immediately his body shook, and the fourth field began at the moment.


    The temperature drops suddenly, and the surrounding areas are frozen directly. All within the ten thousand mile area are frozen!


    Even other demons who are fighting are affected by the frozen field. Both the speed and the operation of the power of Qi and blood slow down a lot.


    Of course, just for ordinary demons.


    There are too many demons here. Besides tiger head demons, there are six holy demons.


    No matter how strong Su Han''s strength is, he can''t control the action power of all demons.


    "The fourth way???"


    When Su Han''s opponent, the tiger headed demon, saw the emergence of the frozen field, his eyelids jumped wildly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4807

    Just like the original fog chapter and other demons, the tiger head demon really can''t imagine how many means are hidden in front of the white guy?


    Just show it, there are already four areas!!!


    "Wow!!!"


    When the frozen field unfolded, the endless water mist condensed towards Su Han''s hand.


    At the same time, flames burst out of the mist with a miso.


    Thunder and lightning are diffuse and reflect each other with water mist.


    "Ice fire thunderstorm!"


    Su Han shot with a roar, and the roar shook the world.


    "Three systems of art in the field?!"


    The tiger head demon saw with his own eyes that after su Han''s art in the field exploded, he directly collapsed the four tiger virtual shadows condensed by his Qi and blood!


    Fortunately, Su Han''s cultivation has reached the double quasi saint, and his combat power is comparable to that of the double universal saint.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t suppress each other just by using the skills of the three systems.


    "It''s really deep!"


    At this moment, the snake head demon who was attacking the blood rose team in the distance suddenly heard a voice.


    His voice was sharp and very ugly: "there is such a big disaster hidden in a small blood rose team. Even I don''t understand what you''re thinking!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha..."


    Next to the snake head demon, there was a laugh. It was an eagle head demon opening his mouth.


    He said: "with his qualifications, I''m afraid any great power of the Terran can''t wait to bring him under his command? But he''s good. He just followed a silver team and ran to my demon territory? I see, you really haven''t died!"


    "Boom!!!"


    When they spoke, they were not idle and kept attacking downward.


    The Three Dharma array, which is square and spreads thousands of miles, captured the people of the blood rose team.


    However, under the attack of many demons, these Dharma arrays have cracks at the moment.


    It won''t last long!


    "Use the skill of the field!" Su Han shouted.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Xia LAN nodded. Zhu Rong''s magic gun, Thor''s hammer, and a high tower painted black immediately emerged.


    Su Han himself has never used the high tower. It is the art of destruction in the field of destruction - destroying the holy Tower!


    "Whew!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun rushed out, and the Thor''s hammer followed.


    The last destruction tower is filled with a large amount of black fog, attached to the inheritance of zhurong magic gun and Thor for destruction.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge roar suddenly came out, and shock waves scattered around like waves.


    Many demons retreated. Only the six holy demons formed a circle and blocked the shock wave with the power of Qi and blood.


    "That''s it?" the snake head demon disdained.


    Su Han ignored him, but shouted to Xia LAN, "the art of the field in the Dharma array can be used about five times. See the timing!"


    Xia LAN nodded with tacit understanding.


    She understood Su Han''s meaning. She wanted to use the opportunity of these five fields to delay the arrival of the support of Tang Mie and others!


    She also fully understood why Su Han would exchange 120000 points for the two ice soul thousand jade lotus and give it to Tang Mie on the third floor of the holy palace.


    He looked further than himself and had long guessed that the so-called "justice" would not succeed!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, he has been paving the way for the blood rose team.


    "You know there will be a crisis, but you still haven''t left the blood rose..."


    Xia LAN gave Su Han a voice and said sadly, "blizzard, I think it''s too childish."


    "Don''t be distracted!" Su Han shouted.


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han deeply. For the first time, there were real ripples and fluctuations in his mood.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    The tiger head demon was furious and attacked Su Han again.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently pointed at the tiger head demon.


    "Yes!"


    The body of the tiger head demon rushed to stagnate, and for a moment, it stopped in the air.


    However, the time at that moment was really too little for Su han to take action against him, and the tiger head demon resumed his action.


    After all, the other party is not a virtual saint, but a powerful demon infinitely close to the double saint!


    The art of concentration had little effect on him.


    Nevertheless, Su Han has enough time to start the fifth field.


    "Wow!!!"


    The dark green light filled the range of thousands of miles in an instant.


    The application of this healing field shocked those demons!


    "What else?!"


    The disdain on the snake head demon''s face turned gloomy at the moment.


    The more fields Su Han exerts, the stronger his killing opportunities will be!


    "Never let him live..." all the demons thought so.


    Not to mention the existence of the blood moon statue, even the emperor saint and ancestor saint are enough to threaten the whole demon family!


    Take advantage of the fact that he is only a quasi Saint at the moment, be sure to kill him!!!


    "Solve these people as quickly as possible, and then siege them all!" ordered the eagle demon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The attack of Dun time, like a storm, fell towards the Three Dharma arrays.


    There are more and more cracks. Xia LAN wanted to hold on for a while, but at the moment, she can only use the field skills of the Dharma array to resist.


    Otherwise, once the Dharma array is broken, all the remaining times will be wasted!


    "Wow!!!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun, Thor''s hammer, destroy the holy tower


    Second, third, Fourth


    Even the fifth time!


    It''s all done!


    However, under the resistance of the six saints, no demons died at all, and they couldn''t even hurt them!


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of fragmentation came from Xia LAN and others. Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the palm of his hand is waved, the mysterious Rune condenses from his hand.


    There are cracks in the void ahead, and an extremely fuzzy figure gradually walks out of it.


    Can''t see the appearance, can''t feel the breath, and even Su Han doesn''t know who the other party is!


    However, he called it out!


    "Call the ancestors!"


    Su Hanmeng opened his mouth and pointed at the demons.


    This is the art of summoning ancestors, but what is summoned is not ancestral witches and extravagant corpses, but other beings.


    I still remember that Fang Ji said that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the "ancestor" will be!


    Even, to a certain extent, the call of ancestors will form a huge leap at that level!


    This is the first time Su Han has performed common casting after he got the skill of summoning his ancestors.


    Twice before, Su Han was used to summon shebi''s corpse.


    However, although Su Han is already a holy land, he doesn''t think that the ancestor he summoned can reach the point of crossing levels and having the power of domination.


    At most, you can be better than yourself at the moment.


    Even so, Su Han is consuming Shouyuan to support the emergence of the ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4808

    "What is this means?"


    Staring at the vague figure coming out of the void, many demons frowned.


    But the ancestor had no idea to explain to them.


    "Boom!"


    His hands stretched out and gently grabbed it in front. The figure of Xia LAN and others immediately flew towards him.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    The Three Dharma array can''t hold on any longer. It''s all broken!


    "Wow!"


    A light appeared from the ancestor and wrapped Xia LAN and others.


    At the same time, in the roar, the empty dark clouds rolled around, and the big rain began to fall.


    The ancestor manipulated these raindrops and all fell towards the demons.


    At first, those demons thought it was just ordinary raindrops, but when the raindrops fell on them, their faces changed severely.


    "Spread out defense. The raindrops have corrosive power, which can reduce our overall strength!" the snake head demon immediately shouted.


    He shouted in time, but in this short time, there were demons and shrill screams.


    Looking back, I saw thousands of demons, with hiss and hiss coming out of their bodies.


    Their bodies are rotting. No matter how many defenses appear, they have no effect!


    "Damn it!" the snake head demon gnashed his teeth.


    They have tried to be on guard, but they are still careless after all.


    The means of the people in white are really too many, too many, and too strange!


    Before long, the scream disappeared. There were thousands of demons, all of which were quasi holy levels, and all of them had died under the corrosion of the rain.


    Not only the body, but also the form and spirit!


    "How strong!"


    Huang Zong and others took a breath.


    They subconsciously looked at Su Han, but they saw that the blood color on Su Han''s face was rapidly disappearing and full of pale.


    This scene immediately let them understand that the cost of casting this skill is much greater than the field of casting!


    "Blizzard..." Song Mingzhu wanted to speak.


    Su Han waved his hand and said in a low voice, "just stand there and don''t have to do it again."


    Hearing this, the members of the blood rose team all felt powerless.


    They understand that at the moment, they have become a burden to Su Han.


    And all this is caused by themselves!


    Without enough time to think, he saw Su Han shaking all over. Many fire red lights condensed from all directions and formed a fire red cloud above his head.


    This is not fire order. Su Hanben stood in his own field.


    This is... Fire attribute, magic element!


    "Forbidden curse -"


    Su Han''s mouth is full of words, and his hands are constantly pinching, and the speed is very fast.


    "Vulcan sky shadow!"


    As this violent drink fell, the clouds in the air immediately changed their shape.


    Head, body, limbs


    The whole body was burning the huge virtual shadow of the flame, half kneeling on the ground, then fiercely looked up and suddenly got up!


    "What???"


    When I saw this scene, both the demons and the people of the blood rose team were completely shocked!


    They never thought that the martial arts qualification has such a terrible existence of demons, but... They are still a magician!!!


    Even though Su Han is only a first-order Dharma God, his forbidden spell can not affect all saints, nor even pose any threat to the virtual saints, but just relying on his identity as a Dharma God is enough to attract countless forces!


    Why is the price of elemental spar so expensive?


    Because the magician''s role is different!


    And Su Han himself didn''t intend to use this forbidden spell to kill those virtual saints and holy demons.


    He''s only targeting quasi Saint demons!


    "Roar!!!"


    The huge roar suddenly came from the mouth of the God of fire.


    He stood up and stepped out. Countless flames filled the air and went straight to the demons.


    The scope is so large that it almost covers thousands of miles, which is the same as Su Han''s field!


    The power of the magician is perfectly reflected here.


    Even if the Vulcan sky shadow is only the forbidden curse of single attack, it still looks like a group attack, which makes all quasi holy demons scared!


    "Forbidden curse -"


    While those demons avoided the attack of the God of fire, Su Han spoke again.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The cold temperature spread all around, and snowflakes fell from the sky, freezing everything. Only the flames were still burning.


    It is also called "frozen for thousands of miles", but Su Han''s martial arts field is completely different from the magic forbidden spell at the moment.


    To some extent, if it is at the same level, the power of the forbidden spell frozen thousands of miles is much stronger.


    "Double magician..."


    The sound of inhaling cold air kept coming out.


    Those demons vowed that even when the glory team attacked them, their hearts were not as shocked as at the moment.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that thanks to the people in white, they are just a quasi saint and a first-order Dharma God


    If he really grows up, even if the ten glory teams in the whole southern region add up, he will not be able to defeat one of them!


    "This person is troublesome. Give a voice to the top immediately and ask the saint demon to come over!"


    The snake head demon exclaimed, "compared with him, the blood rose team is a fart? Be sure to kill him, and never let him live one more second!!!"


    Their purpose was to kill people.


    But at the moment, that seems to have become secondary.


    Killing the white man in front of you is the most important thing!


    And with their words alone, it is obviously impossible to treat each other.


    Therefore, we must invite Tao Shengneng to suppress it!


    "Wow!!!"


    Countless ice layers spread out, and the magic elements in them carry the cold temperature that can stop the flow of blood.


    Although snakehead demons and others are also blocking, they can''t control the whole ten thousand miles. There are still a small number of demons that are directly frozen!


    Then the flame came and let them melt in an instant!


    The rain in the sky is still dripping. That''s the ancestor called by the ancestor. He''s fighting.


    Su Han alone blocked 20000 demons, and there were seven saints among them!


    As he turned his head, he looked at the tiger headed demon that constantly attacked him.


    The multicolored supreme shadow appeared from behind, and the blood turned Jiuqing was also displayed. The nine great statues were completely integrated, and even the dragon blood rage, he used it once!


    At this moment, the comprehensive combat power has completely reached its peak.


    "Wow!!!"


    The long bow of gold and silver, I don''t know when it appears from my hand.


    Although his face was pale and his cultivation strength and longevity were constantly consumed, Su Han''s fingers still pulled the bow string and made the long bow bend to the extreme.


    The tiger head demon clearly saw that there was a long arrow of the same gold and silver color emerging from the bow string.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4809

    There was no breath coming from the long arrow, which made the tiger head demon mistakenly think that this was just a means for Su han to delay them.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    When the long arrow left the string and jumped out, the tiger head demon''s mind exploded directly!


    The sharp tip of the arrow came to us almost in an instant, and the tiger head demon could not have any reaction at all.


    Then it ran through his head, drove his body and retreated hard to the rear.


    "Bang!!!"


    After dragging for a distance, the long arrow suddenly burst open, and the whole body of the tiger head demon collapsed into a blood mist.


    "Shout!"


    Jinwu seemed very excited. He rushed out of Su Han''s shoulder for the first time and swallowed all the blood mist into his mouth.


    His breath increased violently. Under Su Han''s jealous eyes, he finally reached the level of double quasi saint, and stayed at the peak of double quasi saint.


    "A holy blood essence can help you so much?" Su Han couldn''t help asking.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu shook his head and yelled, and his two wings pointed here and there, so that Su Han was confused and couldn''t hear what he was talking about.


    "Fortunately, I grabbed a drop of blood essence, otherwise even the points will be swallowed by you."


    Su Han received a drop of blood into the storage ring.


    Under the yin-yang bow, the tiger headed demon has died completely.


    He is not a Terran, nor is he the holy soul of the yuan God, nor does he have the so-called "node".


    It is precisely because of this that the number of Terrans and the number of strong people will be much less than that of demons.


    In the holy land, if it is difficult to kill, I''m afraid that except for quasi saints, any human race is more difficult to kill than demons of the same level!


    The demons have the strength of the holy land, but they don''t have so many means.


    God is always fair. When he opens a window for you, he will also close a door for you.


    The other six holy demons saw that the tiger head demon was shot by Su Han, and their eyelids beat fiercely.


    "Damn it!"


    The eagle demon was full of gloom: "even if we know that there is a very strong guy hidden in the blood rose team, so we sent out seven holy demons, but unexpectedly, they are still so difficult!"


    "That vague figure doesn''t look like it''s going to disappear." the snake head demon turned his head and looked at the ancestor standing in mid air.


    Neither the shadow of the God of fire nor the ice could threaten them. Only this ancestor was the strongest stumbling block to hinder them.


    If you can''t make it collapse, you can''t kill the people of the blood rose team. If it goes on like this, they will steal chickens and eat rice!


    "Ignore these wastes and kill this man!"


    The eagle demon stared at Su Han: "he''s doing everything. As long as he''s dead, those wastes can''t run away!"


    "Well," answered the snake head demon.


    They wanted to kill Su Han, but Su Han raised the yin-yang bow again.


    This scene made the snake head demons shrink their pupils and could not help retreating towards the back.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes that Su Han shot the tiger head demon with an arrow!


    In terms of strength, they are not as strong as tiger headed demons. They are just normal mortals.


    Who dares to take this arrow?


    However¡ª¡ª


    While they were thinking about how to defend, Su Han stumbled there.


    The yin-yang bow that was originally held in his hand also shook slightly, and the strength of cultivation scattered.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Su Han breathed in a big mouth. He only felt that his eyes were black and even dizzy.


    Yin Yang bow is very strong, but it needs a lot of cultivation.


    The power of cultivation he has is just a double quasi saint.


    The inequality between combat power and cultivation shows Su Han''s weakness at this moment.


    In addition, the existence of the ancestor and the display of the forbidden spell led to the triple consumption of cultivation power, magic power and longevity yuan.


    Even Su Han, who has nine great masters, can''t bear it!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "His cultivation ability is insufficient!"


    "From the appearance of the vague figure, his face became pale. I think this consumption should be great?"


    "Although its combat power is terrible, its cultivation is only a double quasi saint after all!"


    "Hum, how long can he persist in exerting the combat power of the holy place with the double quasi holy cultivation power?"


    "Not to mention the power of cultivation, the biggest loss to him should be the fuzzy shadow!"


    "I''ll see when you can hold on!"


    Many demons also noticed Su Han''s weakness, and their eyes suddenly showed excitement.


    The white Terran is really strong, but he can stick to it for a short time. As long as he delays, he can consume it!


    "Blizzard!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to fall, Xia LAN couldn''t help but rush to Su Han''s side and hold him.


    The demons really planned to compete with Su Han, so they didn''t fight Xia LAN.


    In their expectation, they have given the voice to the Taoist Saint demon anyway. Even if Su Han can really stick to it, when the Taoist Saint comes, he can kill it!


    Soft fragrant jade bosom, Su Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "good smell..."


    His head, resting in front of Xia Lan''s arms and chest, seemed to speed up the recovery of his cultivation power.


    "When is it time to talk such nonsense!"


    Xia LAN whispered, "have a good rest. Next, I''ll protect you!"


    "You?" Su Han smiled.


    "If they want to kill you, they must step on my body first!" Xia LAN decided.


    "Be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks?" Su Han joked.


    But don''t want to, Xia LAN didn''t hate him again, but whispered: "if you want... Then we''ll do it!"


    "Huh?"


    Su Hanmeng woke up: "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. Speak louder."


    "Shut up, don''t talk, have a good rest!" Xia LAN blushed.


    "Captain, you said that if I really made a desperate mandarin duck with you, would Shangguan Xiao spit blood angrily?"


    "Pa!"


    Xia LAN patted Su Han on his forehead: "shut up!"


    The two people''s conversation is sound transmission, and the others can''t hear it at all.


    For example, the snake head demon saw that Xia Lan''s eyes were red and thought Su Han really couldn''t hold on.


    "Now make love, you will die together soon!" sneered the snake head demon.


    "Good brother, hold on!"


    Shangguanxiao suddenly shouted in the distance, "as long as you insist, I don''t blame you!!!"


    Hearing this, the people of the blood rose team immediately understood what he meant.


    Su Han smiled bitterly and said, "this guy really likes you badly!"


    "But I don''t like him." Xia Lan said without hesitation.


    "Who do you like?" asked Su Han.


    "I..."


    Xia Lan was about to speak, but she only heard the buzzing behind her.


    All the six holy demons rushed over!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4810

    As soon as Xia Lan''s face changed, she immediately put Su Han down and stood in front of him.


    "By you?"


    Leng hum, the snake head demon, its body turned out, and its huge tail swept directly towards Xia LAN.


    At the same time, the ancestor summoned by Su Han was torn open.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Three roars came out at the same time and bombarded the ancestors with the momentum of siege.


    Everyone''s face has changed greatly at this moment!


    They looked at the three more demons who came out at an unknown time, and their faces were full of sadness.


    These three demons are coming out of the crack, and their breath is completely unfolded, which is much stronger than snake head demons.


    In Su Han''s feeling, these three demons... Are all four saints!!!


    Rao, with the power of his ancestors, can''t last long under the siege of three quadruple holy demons.


    The raindrops falling from the sky dissipated in an instant.


    The ancestor took several steps back with the blood rose team, but he couldn''t resist the attack of the three quadruple holy demons after all.


    Just listen to the dull sound of banging, the light curtain protecting the blood rose team is completely cracked at the moment, and even the fuzzy figure of the ancestor becomes illusory at the moment and will collapse at any time.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    While attacking Xia LAN, the snake head demon laughed and said, "Terran, you''ll never think of it? I don''t blame you. Lord Yunfan, they actually passed by here. I didn''t even think of it!"


    Su Han''s face was expressionless.


    I don''t know when the support of Tang Mie and others will arrive. Su Han is considering whether to use those means.


    To tell the truth, whether it''s Xuanyuan sword Qi or summoning zuwu, it''s an ox knife to kill chickens for these guys in front of us.


    As a last resort, Su Han really didn''t want to use it.


    "Alas..."


    At this moment, a sigh came from the blood rose team.


    Su Han couldn''t help turning his head. He Feng shook his head gently, stretched out his right index finger, and gently pointed towards his eyebrow.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately, blood floated out, then collapsed into a blood mist and integrated into He Feng''s body.


    Its hair turned dark blue at the moment.


    Its height has reached two meters at the moment.


    His appearance has also changed. He is much more handsome than before. Even the level of demonism is lower than Su Han''s illusory face.


    "Buzz ~"


    The hum came from He Feng, and his breath increased surprisingly.


    Double virtual saints, triple virtual saints, four virtual saints


    In the blink of an eye, he directly broke through the seven fold!


    But after breaking through the seven fold, he did not directly reach the breath of all saints, but entered an inexplicable state.


    Obviously, the breath is still growing, but it is not a saint!


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes burst and his dizziness disappeared. He sat up directly.


    For this kind of breath, he is really familiar and can''t be familiar anymore!


    This is clearly


    Eight, nine, and even... Ten empty saints!!!


    "Click!"


    When he reached the ten empty saints, he Feng heard the sound of void fragmentation around him.


    Although it is still empty saint, the breath intensity is equivalent to triple saint.


    But this is still not the end!


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came from He Feng''s body, and his breath finally stepped into the scope of Fansheng.


    It was not until this time that the breath stopped growing.


    The people of the blood rose team looked at He Feng strangely, and the shock in their eyes was more than when they looked at Su Han.


    Because this is their colleagues and comrades in arms who have shared weal and woe for several years!


    Who could have thought that everything before was just he Feng hiding.


    Now, it''s his real body!!!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As the wind roared, he Feng raised his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was a golden wheel rotating in it. It was like a creeping little beast, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    His blue hair blew, his straight body stood on the void, his clothes lengthened and hunting sounded.


    Regardless of the cultivation, this form alone is enough to make everyone stunned.


    At this moment, Su Han finally understood why he Feng had been hiding.


    TIANYAO clan!


    This race, once one of the top ten races in the holy land, has long disappeared in the long river of history!


    The so-called "heavenly demon" itself is a demon. Its body is like a human. Its birth is a holy land, with a posture against the sky!


    They are not demons, but after the emergence of demons, the TIANYAO family was implicated and despised by all.


    It is said that the TIANYAO clan moved out of the Milky way and beyond the starry sky as early as countless years ago.


    But few people believe that, after all, no one has ever thought that there are really other planes beyond the Milky way.


    The most believable explanation is that the sky demon destroys the family!


    Perhaps it is because of their amazing qualifications that countless people feel jealous and jealous, so they try their best to connect the TIANYAO family with the demons, resulting in their inability to stay in the holy land.


    Here is the real reason why he Feng hides his real body.


    Even the members of the blood rose team at the moment don''t know what happened to He Feng, but as long as they read the ancient books and look for them carefully, they will be able to know the real identity of He Feng.


    When he Feng changed his body, the figure of the ancestor finally couldn''t hold on completely. He was bombarded and collapsed by three quadruple holy demons.


    "Get out!"


    He Feng''s breath vibrated, his face was cold, and his hands beat several times. His amazing power surged out of the void.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three quadruple holy demons were really forced back and flew tens of meters away.


    However, he Feng is not safe here.


    It spewed out a mouthful of blood, and its breath was slightly disordered. It also flew backwards for about 100 meters.


    "His cultivation is not a real saint, but a temporary promotion by means of the TIANYAO family."


    Su Han thought of these and immediately shouted, "He Feng, don''t be reckless!"


    He Feng suddenly looked up: "do you know?"


    Su Han didn''t answer directly, but said, "doing so will do great damage to you. If you continue, it will hurt the foundation!"


    "Ha ha..."


    He Feng shook his head and smiled: "how many miserable years have I experienced to have these like-minded friends? I hate demons and rare blood roses!"


    "For them, let alone hurt the foundation, they will die immediately without any hesitation!"


    He Feng waved a curtain of light and wrapped all the people of the blood rose team.


    Then, his figure twinkled, very fast, and began a fierce battle with the three demons in the air.


    "The breath is unstable and the combat power is OK."


    The demon called "Yunfan" hummed coldly, "I want to see how long you can last with your ability!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4811

    The appearance of He Feng made the people of the blood rose team out of danger for the time being.


    The collapse of the ancestor also stopped Su Han''s consumption of Shouyuan.


    But this is not the power of cultivation after all. Just swallow a few pills and you can recover immediately.


    In addition to displaying the emperor''s sword Qi and summoning zuwu, Su Han at the moment is really unable to fight again.


    On the contrary, the snake head demon has come to Xia LAN.


    "Bang!"


    The huge snake tail swept over, Xia Lan''s external defense collapsed directly, his figure shook hard, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly pale!


    It''s a pity that she is only a triple virtual saint.


    This cultivation is really like a mole ant to resist the attack of all saints.


    "Not dead yet?"


    The snake head demon sneered and continued to bombard Xia LAN.


    Other demons appeared from all directions and besieged Su Han.


    "Come on, you can''t stop them." Su Han said.


    "Go?"


    Xia LAN wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth: "even if I want to go now, I can''t go?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge snake tail bombarded her again.


    Hearing the sound of clicking, Xia Lan''s bones were broken inch by inch, and his body had completely lost its strength.


    "Do it again and your body will collapse."


    Su Han said in a deep voice, "at the moment of the collapse of the body, you will start the blink of the holy soul of the yuan God. I will assist you to leave here in the field of space."


    "Shut up!"


    Xia LAN shouted fiercely, "what do you need you to teach me? As long as I Xia LAN is still alive today, you Blizzard, don''t want to die!"


    Su Han''s body shook and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    When the third attack of the snake head demon came, there was a dull sound immediately.


    What Su Han said was really good. Xia Lan''s flawless perfect body couldn''t hold on any longer and completely collapsed!


    "Blink at once!" Su Han shouted.


    The holy soul of Yuanshen appeared, but Xia LAN did not blink.


    She stood there, staring at Su Han, smiling extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Blizzard, do you believe in love at first sight or love over time?"


    Su Han frowned: "what are you talking nonsense about!"


    While opening his mouth, he expanded the field of spatial order with his remaining strength of cultivation.


    "Hurry up and delay. You don''t even have a chance to blink!"


    "If I say, the reason why I recruited you into the blood rose team is because you are very handsome. Do you believe it?" Xia LAN remained motionless.


    "I don''t like you, you go away!!!" Su Han roared.


    "I know you don''t like me. In fact, I don''t like you either. I just feel reluctant to give up you and you."


    Xia LAN turned around and ignored Su Han. She turned the last strength of cultivation into defense and blocked Su Han in front of her.


    "I am the captain of the blood rose team. I have the responsibility, obligation and right to protect you!"


    With the falling of this sentence, the attack mixed with amazing power of Qi and blood has also come to Xia LAN.


    The laughter of the snake head demon also rang at the moment.


    When he attacked the murderers, he saw too many parting of life and death.


    But the more so, the more excited he was and the happier he killed!


    Xia LAN closed her eyes and still stood straight in front of Su Han.


    Even if she is only the soul of the yuan God, she is so perfect.


    "You... Are not worth it!"


    Su Han sighed and opened his lips.


    "Xuanyuan..."


    The voice didn''t fall, it stopped suddenly!


    Because he suddenly found that a group of light burst out in Xia Lan''s Yuanshen holy soul!


    This light, purple and gold, completely wrapped the holy soul of Xia Lan Yuan God, making her look like a God at the moment.


    It was an explosion of great energy, which sent out ripples, and instantly burst the power of Qi and blood laid by the snake head demon!


    Not only that, the snake head demon was swept by the ripple in an instant.


    All holy practices have no resistance at this moment, the body collapses, and the original God dissipates directly.


    Even the reaction did not have time to respond. The snake head demon is dead!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This


    What are these?


    He Feng is just a TIANYAO family. How can there be such terrible energy in Xia Lan''s body?


    The rest of the blood rose team, shouldn''t they also hide something?


    "No!"


    The other demons who rushed to Su Han immediately backed away when they saw the ripple impact.


    The previous snakehead demons didn''t have time to react, but they had time to escape.


    After retreating a hundred miles away, the ripple gradually disappeared.


    Xia LAN, however, seemed to notice that something was wrong and opened her eyes again.


    Except for the three four holy demons who are still fighting with He Feng, there is no demon within a hundred miles!


    "Bastard!!!"


    The roar came, and the demons who had retreated before returned here again.


    Xia Lan was stunned for a moment and turned to Su Han: "what happened?"


    "You..." Su Han pointed to Xia LAN, a little dull.


    The purple and golden light surrounding Xia LAN formed a crown on her head and turned into a phoenix suit on her.


    Even on her feet, there were purple and gold boots like crystal.


    Under these decorations, where is there any Yuanshen holy soul? Standing in front of Su Han, it is clearly a living body!


    "This..."


    Xia Lan also noticed something wrong.


    She looked down and stayed there like a dream.


    "How did my body come back? Didn''t it collapse before? And this dress, headdress, boots..."


    At this point, Xia Lan was shocked.


    "How did my cultivation become a saint?!"


    She didn''t say, but Su Han didn''t notice.


    When all this happened, Xia Lan''s breath did not increase significantly!


    Feeling the past at this moment, Su Han found that Xia LAN had not only become a saint, but also reached the quadruple saint!


    Equivalent to more than crossing a big realm!


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Xia LAN couldn''t believe it.


    Su Han was completely stunned.


    What is hidden in this woman''s body?


    The body recovered in an instant, and the cultivation increased sharply. Even these clothes and decorations, Su Han felt that they were not ordinary things.


    This unwitting and sudden nature made Su Han feel jealous.


    I shocked everyone because I hid my accomplishments. Even if I showed them, I knew it.


    But Xia LAN here is called a real surprise!


    "I''m the crown prince of the Ziming universe country. I''ve awakened my chaotic blood and even integrated the supreme blood, but I don''t have a sudden increase in cultivation!"


    Su Han clenched his teeth: "is there anyone who can give me such a surprise?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4812

    Jokes are jokes.


    Xia Lan''s appearance may be a "shock" to herself, but it is a surprise to Su Han.


    At least, he doesn''t have to waste the Xuanyuan sword spirit.


    "Try it."


    Su Han poked Xia LAN from behind and said with a smile, "with your cultivation at the moment and this set of equipment, you can suppress these demons."


    Xia LAN didn''t rush out directly, but caught Su Han and came to the blood rose team.


    "Stay here. Next, I''ll protect you!"


    Su Han felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "can''t the desperate mandarin duck be done, can the mandarin duck be done?"


    "No, you can''t see me anyway!"


    Xia LAN snorted, but when she rushed out, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Instead of killing other demons, she went straight to three demons such as Yunfan.


    He Feng''s short-term improvement of combat power can''t last long. He has been suppressed to the disadvantage at the moment. If he doesn''t support again, he will be suppressed.


    "Boom!!!"


    Without any special means, Xia LAN still uses the previous attack method to kill Xiang Yunfan.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, Xia Lan''s purple and gold Tang clothes burst out immediately.


    This kind of light seems to add great power to Xia LAN. His figure doesn''t move, but Yunfan''s figure flies backwards.


    Not only that, Yunfan felt numbness in her arms and some blockage in her chest. It seemed that something had to spit out from her mouth.


    "In contrast, your transformation is in line with the characteristics of demons!" Yunfan looked gloomy.


    No one expected that the original good situation on the demon side would be overturned because of such an abrupt situation.


    Although they won''t be killed yet, it''s already a little difficult for them to kill the blood rose team again.


    "He Feng, you go to have a rest first. I''ll hold the three of them." Xia Lan said.


    He Feng hesitated slightly and sighed, "Captain, I may be different from what you think."


    "All I know is that you are my team member, my comrade in arms and my friend!"


    Xia LAN shook her head slightly: "don''t talk nonsense. Go to have a rest immediately, so that others won''t say I exploit the team members in the future."


    He Feng smiled bitterly, but he was obedient and returned to the blood rose team.


    While he was resting, he was also on guard. The remaining five Yizhong holy demons attacked the blood rose team.


    Xia Lan was also a four fold saint, but under the increase of fengguanxia clothes, he didn''t lose the wind at all. He fought with the three demons Yunfan.


    "What are you doing?"


    After a fierce battle for a moment, Yunfan suddenly shouted, "don''t solve these Terrans? Blizzard is powerless. He Feng alone can''t stop you!"


    When the eagle demon heard the speech, he immediately waved and led other demons to rush over again.


    However, they have lost their best chance.


    Because Su Han has been waiting for his support, he finally came!


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air blew in my ears, the sky was torn out, and thousands of figures came.


    That terrible pressure, bear the brunt!


    "No!"


    "It''s a Taoist Saint... It''s a Taoist Saint strong!!!"


    "Go back!!!"


    At the moment of feeling the pressure, those demons suddenly changed their faces!


    They are well aware of the gap between themselves and the strong ones of Taoism. They dare not hesitate at all. What they want to do at the first time is to retreat immediately.


    Even the four saints like Yunfan dare not stay.


    "Click!"


    However, the burly figure in the distance was in the cold hum, waving his palm and blocking the surroundings directly with the power of Taoism!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yunfan and other demons kept bombarding and wanted to rush out, but it didn''t help at all.


    Their little power is not worth mentioning to the Taoist saint.


    Even if only one saint of the first way is here, they can turn over their hands and suppress them, let alone... The one in front of us is the saint of the third way!


    "Finally..."


    Looking at Tang Mie''s figure, Su Han''s heart was completely relieved.


    The large number of figures are obviously from the silver moon team.


    They soon came to the blood rose team. In addition to Tang Mie, there were dozens of people who nodded to Su Han.


    The dozens of people had seen Su Han give the ice soul thousand jade lotus to Tang Mie when they were in the hall on the third floor of the holy palace.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tang Mie didn''t even look at those demons, but looked up and down at Su Han and other people in the blood rose team.


    When he saw Xia LAN, his eyes paused.


    Not because of how beautiful Xia LAN is at the moment, but because of his holy intuition, we can feel that Xia LAN is completely different from the last time we met.


    "Nothing." Su Han shook his head gently.


    "I''ve seen Lord Tang!"


    The people of the blood rose team also reacted and quickly saluted Tang Mie.


    The existence of this righteous man is famous in the southern region, and they naturally admire him very much.


    "Yes."


    Tang Mie nodded, waved to the left and said, "come here, let me introduce you."


    Immediately two people came out and stood next to Tang Mie.


    "This is Blizzard, your lifesaver, the ice soul thousand jade lotus he gave me." Tang Mie said.


    The two men immediately bowed with fists: "I''ve seen my benefactor!"


    "No, no, no..."


    Su Han quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "are you both strong saints? I''m only a quasi saint. How can I afford this kind of gift. Besides, the ice soul thousand jade lotus is not given to Lord Tang for nothing. Isn''t it used immediately?"


    "It''s different."


    The two shook their heads and then said, "no matter what, we will remember this life-saving grace. If there is anything we can help in the future, we will never refuse!"


    "Thank you very much," said Su Han.


    At this time, Tang Mie asked, "what happened? It''s not far from Jiming mountains and rivers. How can so many demons appear at the same time?"


    "They are here waiting for my blood rose team." Su Han said.


    "Waiting for you?"


    Tang Mie frowned: "send out nearly ten holy demons to ambush you?"


    No wonder he is so suspicious. It''s just a silver team. Do you still need to mobilize so many people?


    "And your accomplishments."


    Tang Mie said to Xia LAN again, "I remember when I saw you in the holy palace, you were just a triple virtual saint? Why now... You have become a quadruple universal saint?"


    "Lord Tang, I want to say I don''t know. Do you believe it?" Xia Lan said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Mie thought Xia LAN didn''t want to answer and didn''t ask much.


    He looked at the blood rose team: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "That''s right."


    Song Mingzhu took a deep breath and said, "we found..."


    "Ha ha ha, I just met, and now I see you again."


    Before Song Mingzhu finished, a burst of laughter came from a distance.


    "Tang Mie, you and I really have a narrow road!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4813

    Don''t look at it at all. Just hearing the sound made Tang Mie look heavy.


    And the faces of others changed slightly.


    From the other party''s address to Tang Mie, we can hear that it is at least the same level as Tang Mie.


    "It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, but it rises again!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "even the saint demons came here. Do you really have to show Xuanyuan sword Qi or summon zuwu?"


    Su Han also has the power of an enemy.


    If you are a saint, you don''t have to consider it at all. Even if you use all your means, you won''t hurt each other.


    "Wow!!!"


    In the distance, red cloth covered the sky, and at least 30000 demons stood on it.


    Only in terms of quantity, it is several times that of Tang Mie and others!


    And the front, that is, the demon who opened his mouth, turned out to be an old man.


    In fact, there is no need to reach the holy land at all. These demons can also change the appearance of the human race, but in the holy land, under the Tao saint, unless disguised, they are not allowed to change the human race.


    This is an invisible rule, and it is also a respect for the saint demon and higher-level demons.


    At present, on the red cloth, there are three people who have transformed the human body!


    In other words, among the demons appearing at the moment, there are three Taoist saints!


    "Yuling..." Tang Mie looked cold.


    As the old man said, when Tang Mie came, he really met each other.


    However, in order to quickly support the blood rose team, Tang Mie just brushed past the demons such as the old man and didn''t shoot each other.


    At that time, he wondered why the other party didn''t start first?


    Terrans and demons have always been enemies, especially jealous.


    Now Tang Mie knows that the other party is also eager to come here to support!


    "These are all Saint demons."


    Tang Mie preached to Su Han and others: "the old man who spoke was named ''Yuling'', and the other two were ''Tinglin'' and ''Shengdong''."


    Su Han nodded and looked at the two big demons behind Yuling.


    They are all middle-aged, but their faces are either scarred or ferocious. It seems that in this way, they reflect their ferocity.


    "These demons belong to the Red Army," Tang Mie added.


    People may not know each other''s names, but Xia LAN and the "red light corps" have heard of them for a long time.


    Like the silver moon team, it belongs to the glory level. It is a famous existence on the demon battlefield in the southern region!


    "Unexpectedly, in order to kill the blood rose team, even they came."


    Tang Mie glanced at Su Han and couldn''t help saying, "what did the blood rose team do to make everyone angry?"


    "This..."


    Su Han touched his nose and said reluctantly, "in fact, these holy demons didn''t intend to come here, but on the way, those holy demons asked them for help, so they would be attracted."


    "These holy demons still need to ask the Taoist Holy demon for help?" Tang Mie frowned.


    "Lord Tang will know later... Or maybe, Lord Tang will know soon." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "All right."


    Tang Mie said, "get ready. Even the jade mausoleum has come. It must be impossible to give up today."


    "OK." Su Han answered.


    Although he is not the captain of the blood rose team, Tang Mie is still closer to him.


    "Tang Mie, the people you brought are not enough to see!"


    Yuling stared at Tang Mie with great interest, but his eyes were full of thick murders.


    "Tell me, how do you want to play today?"


    "How do you want to play, Tang MOU will accompany you." Tang Mie is not afraid at all.


    "Oh, it seems that I know I''m at a disadvantage. I don''t have the confidence to speak?"


    With a wave of the palm of Yuling''s hand, many demons behind him immediately flew out of the red cloth and surrounded the people.


    They seem to like it before every battle.


    However, before the order of Yuling, something unexpected happened to all Terrans and demons¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    In the distance, there was a hum, and the towering clouds gathered together, like a storm and an amazing dragon.


    The wind of the void whirled, and the clouds burst out ripples. Where they passed, the space became illusory, as if it had shrunk a lot.


    In the blink of an eye, this amazing scene came to us.


    The crowd then saw clearly the many figures in the clouds.


    "It''s the miracle team!"


    "Your Excellency, it''s them!"


    "God bless my Terran, ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from behind Tang Mie, looking very excited.


    On the contrary, the blood rose team did not look very happy, but very gloomy and depressed.


    Especially Xia LAN!


    At the moment, she felt that the badge with purple and gold light was no longer as dazzling as before, but full of evil and darkness.


    Spirit sword team colluded with demons. She was the first to tell the miracle team, and only told the miracle team.


    Then, the blood rose team entered the demon territory again and was ambushed.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary ambush, but nearly ten Fansheng, leading 20000 demons, to ambush them, the newly promoted silver team!


    How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    If it''s not to be foolproof, why?


    Unfortunately, they did not calculate, but Su Han had already made plans for it!


    Tang Mie is the biggest variable.


    The miracle team suddenly appeared. The blood rose team didn''t think it was a coincidence. Instead, they thought that they came because they had been notified of Tang Mie''s sudden appearance.


    "I don''t believe it. He can''t even kill Lord Tang?" Xia LAN gnashed his teeth.


    She looked at Su Han. She thought Su Han would say something, but she saw that Su Han was looking at the miracle team and fell into a stagnation.


    "Blizzard?"


    Xia LAN shouted, but she still didn''t get any response.


    As everyone knows, Su Han at the moment has already been out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Su, you are not a gentleman, but you will always remember the kindness of that day."


    "But what kind of position you stand in, you have to shoulder what kind of responsibility. I''m the leader of Xiandao court, and I''m destined to stand opposite brother su."


    "No matter what the result today is, junmou... Is an apology!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of the siege of the Phoenix Sect on the dragon and Wu mainland, the God of war sect, the Sword Fairy tomb, and the xiandaoting sect, reappeared in Su Han''s mind.


    He looked at the familiar figure and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Happy? pleasantly surprised?


    Or... Disappointed?


    All tastes are old and miscellaneous.


    For Jun Luohua, Su Han never blamed him or hated him.


    It can only be said that the two sides have different positions,


    After rebirth, Su Han met too many people, but few can really keep him in mind.


    Great righteousness awe inspiring, Jun Luohua, is one of them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4814

    After su Han left Longwu, he never thought that one day he would meet Jun Luohua again.


    It can be said that no matter how impressed you are with Su Han, you are only a passer-by after all.


    Therefore, when Jun Luohua appeared, Su Han still had a joy of reunion in his heart.


    But like the blood rose team, he even thought more.


    The miracle team should be on the other side of the blue sea lake now. They suddenly appear here. It''s too abrupt.


    The glory team has entered Su Han''s blacklist. He doesn''t want Jun Luohua, who was once awe inspiring in righteousness, to enter his own blacklist.


    "His arm......" Su Han frowned slightly.


    You couldn''t see it from the side before. Now Jun Luohua turned around. Su Han found that his left sleeve was still empty.


    "No!"


    Su Han fiercely shook his head, took a breath, and said in his heart, "I shouldn''t doubt him. He is Jun Luohua, the person who makes my memory fresh!"


    "Blizzard?"


    Xia LAN didn''t know how many times she called softly, and finally brought Su Han back to reality from her memory.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia LAN asked.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han sipped his lips and said, "Jun Luohua, they... Should just pass by."


    "Passing by?"


    Xia LAN frowned: "why do you think so?"


    Xia LAN knew that Su Han thought more and thought more carefully than himself.


    Normally speaking, Su Han is the one who should be the first to suspect.


    "He and I are old acquaintances."


    Su Han looked at the place where Jun Luohua was.


    Xia Lan was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "You and Jun Luohua have known each other for a long time?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han said, "but it''s all in the past. He shouldn''t recognize me now. Don''t tell me."


    Xia LAN nodded in spite of her surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    If Tang Mie and other demons, as well as Yuling and other demons, appear at the same time, so that both sides are evenly matched, the sudden arrival of the miracle team will break this balance.


    Several people stood around Jun Luohua, showing the trend of protection. Obviously, they all have higher cultivation than Jun Luohua.


    But in terms of identity, Jun Luohua must belong to the vital kind of person in the miracle team.


    "Wow!"


    The storm around suddenly dispersed, and all the people of the miracle team fell on the ground.


    "Silver moon team?"


    Jun Luohua first swept away the demons, and then hugged Tang Mie and said, "I''ve seen Lord Tang."


    "Yes."


    Tang Mie nodded: "aren''t you on the other side of the Blue Ocean Lake? Why are you here?"


    "Also?"


    Jun Luohua keenly grasped the word, and then explained: "I''m really over the Blue Ocean Lake, but I received the master''s notice to rush back to Jiming mountains and rivers. I happened to meet you here."


    "So......" Tang Mie didn''t think much.


    The people in the blood rose team certainly don''t believe it, but with Su Han''s understanding of Jun Luohua, he shouldn''t lie.


    Look at the look of those people behind him. It doesn''t look like lying.


    "What happened here?" Jun Luohua asked again.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a bunch of demons. I think this is the realm of demons. My Terran can''t do anything to them." Tang Mie sneered.


    Beside Jun Luohua, an old man whispered. It was obviously a voice. I didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Jun Luohua glanced at the holy demons such as Yuling and Tang Mie. He seemed to have a conclusion in his heart.


    "Get out."


    He looked up directly and spit out the word without hesitation.


    "Are you talking to..."


    When Yuling was angry, she would immediately open her mouth.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw that Jun Luohua was holding a transparent sword in his hand.


    The little sword is like a toy. It''s not even as long as Jun Luohua''s fingers.


    But Yuling''s face suddenly changed when she saw the little sword!


    "Seal the sword?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yuling said in a low voice, "it''s worthy of being the favored son of the miracle team. Qin Mingzi is really willing to give it to you."


    Jun Luohua raised his eyes, stared at the jade mausoleum and said faintly, "roll, or don''t roll?"


    "OK..."


    Yuling stared at Jun Luohua and said, "go back and ask your master if this is right or wrong! I hope you can have this tone when you ask me again in the future!"


    When the voice fell, Yuling pointed to the demons trapped by Tang Mie and said coldly, "let them go!"


    Tang Mie frowned.


    I saw Jun Luohua shaking her head slightly: "it will be a fierce battle, but there is no chance of victory. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Tang Mie thought for a moment and asked Su Han, "what do you think?"


    "Lord Tang will decide for himself." Su Han said.


    In fact, starting from Tang Mie''s heart, he was naturally unwilling to let each other go.


    However, what Jun Luohua said is true. Even if there is no absolute advantage, it is just a waste of effort.


    Moreover, this is still a demon realm. If several Taoist saints make a move, they will make a great noise and attract more demon strongmen.


    "That''s all."


    Tang Mie waved his hand, and the surrounding light curtain dissipated in an instant. The demons such as Yunfan hurriedly escaped from it and rushed to the distance.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. I hope you can live forever."


    Yuling finally said a cruel word, and then took other demons away quickly.


    "We''re going back, too. Lord Tang says goodbye." Jun Luohua hugs Tang Mie.


    "OK," Tang Mie answered.


    From beginning to end, Su Han didn''t even say a word to Jun Luohua.


    But Jun Luohua''s practice today is enough to prove that he is still the Jun Luohua in Longwu mainland.


    "On the Longwu continent, xiandaoting is against the Phoenix sect. You are unwilling, but you have to obey."


    "In this holy land, I''m afraid the miracle team will still be my enemy, and you, Jun Luohua... Stand in a different position."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The miracle team is involved with demons, which is almost a matter of eight or nine.


    Maybe Jun Luohua doesn''t know all this, but he really remembers kindness.


    No matter how many mistakes the miracle team makes, Jun Luohua will not forget the cultivation of him by the miracle team.


    Besides, his teacher Qin Mingzi is still the captain of the miracle team!


    As ever, even if Jun Luohua knows all this, he will probably make the same choice as at that time.


    "Is it so difficult for us to become friends?" Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "OK, now that the matter has been settled, you should hurry back. I have to go to the Corps." Tang Mie said.


    "Lord Tang!"


    Song Mingzhu hurriedly said, "have you heard of the spirit sword team?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a silver team under the Li Long team."


    "Last time we went to the demon realm, we found that the spirit sword team colluded with the demon, trying to attract the Terran to the place where the demon ambushed in exchange for the head provided by the demon!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4815

    Hearing song Yuzhu''s words, the people of the blood rose team frowned secretly.


    After this incident, they lost trust in anyone except themselves and the team.


    Especially diamonds and glory, top teams!


    If the silver moon team is also like the miracle team, song Yuzhu''s opening will undoubtedly bring more trouble to the blood rose team.


    However, what is unexpected is that Tang Mie, who has always been upright and majestic, did not show an angry look.


    He just sighed and said, "now I finally understand why those demons will ambush you here."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Song Yuzhu said reflexively, "what does Lord Tang mean?"


    Tang Mie frowned: "being promoted from a bronze team to a silver team proves that your time here in the southern region is not short. Why are you so childish?"


    Song Mingzhu''s language is sluggish.


    Xia LAN came forward and said, "I hope Lord Tang will speak clearly."


    "I can only give you one piece of advice."


    Tang Mie waved: "after going back, dissolve the blood rose team, and then... Go wherever you should go. You can''t stay in the southern region."


    When the voice fell, Tang Mie looked at Su Han again: "the jade pendant can give me a voice twice, but I can tell the truth. Sometimes even if I come, I can''t protect you."


    "Lord Tang, stay."


    Su Han suddenly said, "if there is no justice in this world and evil is everywhere, where shall we go and stay?"


    "Justice needs strength to maintain."


    Tang Mie said, "the late justice is based on strength, okay?"


    "How many strong people are there in this world? The younger generation thinks that Lord Tang''s point of view is wrong." Su Han said again.


    "Don''t care at all, don''t care at all!" Tang Mie''s voice was low.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled. He took out the Jade Pendant: "the way is different, don''t plan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mie frowned deeper: "if you have anger in your heart, just kill the demons. When your strength is still low, you can only recognize current affairs as heroes, open one eye and close one eye. Can''t you do it?"


    "My blood rose team once thought evil outweighed good, so when I found out about it, I informed the miracle team, and then I got such a result."


    Su Han said, "but even so, we still didn''t lose hope. We told you about it."


    "But you advise us to keep one eye open and one eye closed?"


    "If all the people in this vast holy land turn a blind eye, who will suppress demons and guard peace?"


    Tang Mie''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "that''s the situation. What''s the use if you''re angry again?"


    "Lord Tang, you''d better take the jade pendant back."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "if the Terran deceives me, I will draw my sword and fight! If the demon deceives me, I will draw my sword and destroy it!"


    "Stubborn!"


    This time, the man behind Tang Mie said, "no one can control the general situation of the world. Why are you so stubborn?!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Your Excellency, is it true that you have eaten sweets?"


    "You!"


    The man looked angry and said in a low voice, "who wants to see this happen? Who doesn''t want to kill those Terran traitors? But there are stronger ones on top. What''s the use of your empty words?"


    "When we followed brother, we were equally aggressive and wanted to wipe out the demons."


    "But now?"


    "Don''t think you can say that it''s your ability to kill more demons!"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Lord Tang, leave."


    Seeing the people of the blood rose team go farther and farther, Tang Mie''s face shows tangles.


    Until Su Han''s back was about to disappear into sight, Tang Mie shouted, "one day, I can really see the dawn. I will be the first to pull the flag to disperse this darkness and evil!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The voice from Su Han eased Tang Mie''s face.


    Somehow, Tang Mie always felt a great sense of oppression when he told Su Han about it.


    He believes that this sense of oppression does not come from Su Han, but from the deep humiliation in his heart for a long time!


    "Brother, what are you doing telling him so much? He will know sooner or later how dangerous it is in this holy land!"


    "Having reached this point, he still goes his own way. He really thinks he can turn the day?!"


    "If we can really control it, why should we be here and talk so much nonsense to him!"


    Many voices came from around, all with a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    They are not willing to degenerate, but they have been smoothed out under many trials.


    For them, the blood rose team is a group of younger generation. They hope that the blood rose team can understand the world and do what they can.


    Obviously, their kindness has been regarded as donkey liver and lung.


    "How far do you think this blood rose team can go?" Tang Mie suddenly asked.


    The crowd immediately fell silent.


    They naturally hope that the blood rose team can go further.


    But this seems to be just an extravagant hope.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, they said nothing.


    Xia Lan''s fengguanxia clothes have changed from her heart and restored the appearance of the previous team clothes.


    Su Han once tried, but was surprised to find that even if he explored with his own mind, he couldn''t see it at all.


    It seems that it is a normal team uniform.


    He Feng was the same as before.


    Everyone seems to have something on their mind, all silent.


    "There''s nothing to gain this time. Let''s lengthen our rest time a little." Su Han suddenly said.


    Xia LAN nodded: "it really should be lengthened. For us, the southern region is in crisis everywhere."


    "Why, our beautiful captain is afraid?" Su Han smiled.


    "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it, but I''m really worried." Xia Lan said.


    Su Han patted Xia LAN on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I said before, there is me."


    "Hoo..."


    Xia LAN breathed a sigh of relief: "this time, thanks to your early planning, let Lord Tang come in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll really plant there."


    "No"


    Su Han picked his eyebrow: "I have other means. I can''t die."


    "Still blowing. I was scared to death at that time."


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and her bright eyes kept flashing: "don''t you say I almost forgot that you are still a magician at the level of Dharma God?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. Let me show you?" Su Han joked.


    Xia LAN looked down and slowly looked between Su Han''s legs.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    But Xia LAN narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if I have a chance, I really have to have a good look."


    Su Han: "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4816

    There was no taboo about the joke between them, but it dissipated a lot of sadness in everyone''s heart.


    Shangguan Xiao looked sad: "good, Xia LAN. When you see a handsome man longer than me, you directly empathize and don''t fall in love. It''s really forgetful!"


    "I admit that I forget my meaning when I see color, but empathy and don''t love is that you think more." Xia Lan said.


    "Ah, why are you like this? You sprinkle salt on my wound!" Shangguan Xiao roared.


    Looking at his exaggerated appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe he has really put down at the moment.


    After all, Xia LAN never accepted him.


    "Get down to business."


    Su Han opened his mind and scanned the things around him. He said, "the reason why I want to increase my rest time is not because of fear, but because I think we should go to the vice city or even the main city."


    "Hmm? What are you doing there?" Xia LAN asked.


    "Shopping, of course!"


    Su Han said: "the current situation of the blood rose team is very bad. It''s not so easy to continue to kill demons, earn points and exchange for items to improve cultivation. In this case, we can''t stay here all the time to waste time. It''s said that there are many regular stores in the Vice City, let alone the Fuxing building and the holy palace."


    Only here in the Sifang region and in the marginal area, the holy palace must exchange points for items.


    For example, places such as the sub city and the main city can still be purchased directly with Shengjing.


    To tell the truth, Su Han has always had great expectations for these cities.


    After he came to the holy land, he really didn''t visit it.


    I have so much money when I''m free. Why don''t I spend it and keep it?


    Anyway, the blood rose team has become the public enemy here in the southern region. It''s dangerous to stay anywhere. Su Han doesn''t worry about whether there will be any noise in the Vice City and the main city.


    He wants to... Set an example!


    "Good brother, are you a little embarrassed for us?"


    Shangguan Xiao said embarrassed, "if we want to say points, we have more or less, but we have to say Shengjing... Then we really can''t take it out!"


    "My treat, isn''t that what you mean?" Su Han smiled.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve seen through it again!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Xia LAN looked up at Su Han and suddenly asked, "blizzard, can you tell us how much money you have?"


    "This..."


    Su Han touched his nose: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I haven''t calculated myself. How much money do I have?"


    "Cut ~"


    "Brag!"


    "Yes, we don''t believe it!"


    Everyone sighed.


    "Well."


    Su Han said, "when you go to the Vice City and the main city this time, you open it to me. You don''t care about the quantity or how much it will cost. As long as you can use it, don''t blink."


    "Really?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    "If I lie to you, let the captain marry me!"


    Everyone turned their eyes.


    Shangguan Xiaochao Shangguan Qing said, "sister, are we all lovelorn?"


    "Die, I don''t!" Shangguan Qing said.


    "Say the second thing."


    Su Han also said: "now, the blood rose team has been promoted to the silver team, which can accommodate 1000 members or command two bronze teams."


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN nodded: "it''s true. Last time we set out in a hurry, we didn''t expand our team members. I''m going to recruit new team members to join the team after we go back this time."


    "If I say that I want to recruit new players in my way, will you not be happy?" Su Han said.


    Xia LAN frowned: "you don''t want to rob me of the position of captain?"


    With a smile, Su Han came to Xia Lan''s ear and whispered, "if you become mine, you won''t be angry?"


    "I''ll hammer you to death!"


    Xia LAN immediately waved her fist.


    "You can rest assured that what I recruit is only a limited number of people, and the rest must be handed over to you." Su Han said again.


    "Listen to what you mean, there seem to be a lot of potential stocks? If the people you recruit can be as strong as you, I''ll have no problem." Xia LAN raised her delicate chin.


    "I''m so strong that I dare not say. It''s possible to be so handsome." Su Han said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, I didn''t encounter any demon ambush again.


    The other party should also be worried that Tang Mie will come to support again. After all, we just separated.


    On Jiming mountains and rivers, the crowd is still coming and going, no different from before.


    But in the eyes of the blood rose team, the world is no longer full of color, only black and white.


    It seems that after knowing the return of the blood rose team, the middle-aged woman of the miracle team came from nowhere.


    "Captain Xia." she still smiles very kindly.


    Xia LAN just picked her eyebrows: "what''s up?"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t seem to notice the abnormality, but said: "just received the above order, the rent here will rise, 100000 points a year."


    Xia LAN looked heavy and said with a sneer, "are all the rents going up, or are only the rents of my blood rose team going up?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I just follow orders," said the middle-aged woman.


    "100000 points a year, let anyone who is willing to rent it. My blood rose team is not rare!"


    Xia LAN snorted coldly, "from now on, my blood rose team will quit here, but the rental time of this tent is about half a year. You can refund 5000 points."


    "I''m sorry, but the rent will not be refunded." the middle-aged woman said.


    "Ha ha, the glorious team is so unreasonable?" Xia LAN laughed angrily.


    "Please pay attention to your words!"


    The smile on the middle-aged woman''s face also gradually disappeared: "the majesty of the glory team, no one is allowed to infringe!"


    Xia Lan was furious, but she could only bear it.


    The situation is not as good as people, so I have to bow my head!


    "You deserve it?"


    But at this time, Su Han next to him said, "it''s only five thousand points. It''s just to burn paper for some sundries of the miracle team. Don''t forget it!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    On the middle-aged woman, with a bang, the holy breath broke out.


    "Say it again?"


    "I said..."


    Su Han went to the middle-aged woman and stared at each other without fear.


    Word by word: "when my blood rose team is promoted to glory, the first thing to do is to clear your miracle team out of the southern region!"


    "Are you talking in your sleep?" the middle-aged woman''s voice was cold.


    "You''ll know sooner or later whether it''s a dream talk."


    Su Han walked to the distance and said plainly, "at that time, I hope you miracle team will not regret what you have done today!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4817

    Blood rose team, just gave up the tent and left.


    The middle-aged woman, I don''t know what she thought, really didn''t shoot the blood rose team.


    Jiming mountains and rivers are still a long way from the rest area.


    This section of the road includes wind Valley, thorn jungle and other places.


    But normally, even if demons infiltrate here, it won''t be very strong. Su Han''s personal strength alone is enough to make the whole team safe.


    Not to mention, Xia LAN at the moment is already a four fold saint.


    Then he Feng also exposed his TIANYAO clan!


    He Feng originally thought that after his identity of TIANYAO clan was exposed, he would be discriminated and excluded by team members.


    But he was surprised to find that after the event, everyone still talked and laughed as if they had forgotten it.


    He Feng knows very well that people have given him enough respect.


    And he also began to gradually integrate into this atmosphere. He was no longer as silent and lifeless as before.


    What makes Su Han feel speechless is that this guy''s nature is completely in competition with Ling Xiao and Liu Yun.


    Shangguanxiao, a bitch, was invincible in the team. Now someone can "compete" with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the rest area, the people still didn''t stop.


    Instead, he left the southern region directly and went straight to Qingguang city.


    In Qingguang City, there is a transmission array that directly enters the sub City, which can save people a lot of time.


    However, after arriving at Qingguang City, Su Han did not go to the transmission array, but took the blood rose team to the Fuxing building again.


    Pei Dongye sits in the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in Qingguang city. Naturally, he can''t forget Su Han.


    He was so sharp eyed that he noticed it the first time Su Han entered the Fuxing building.


    Pei Dongye couldn''t help shaking when he thought of a series of actions triggered by the 100 million element spar before.


    "My Lord!"


    Without saying a word, he ran down the stairs with a cup of tea in his hand.


    "Tea, sir!"


    There are others in the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing Pei Dongye so respectful, they couldn''t help but step back and try to stay away from the "big man".


    "Remember me?" Su Han smiled.


    Pei Dongye''s eyes twitched. I forgot my name and your face!


    Of course, when he said so in his heart, he said with a smile: "of course, adults are brave. How dare small ones forget."


    "This time, I want to ask you for help." Su Han said.


    Pei Dongye''s heart jumped wildly: "my lord... Will you send a message again?"


    "No, I want the Fuxing building to release a message." Su Han said.


    Pei Dongye breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s easy to say. My Fuxing building is in this business."


    "It faces the whole holy land." Su Han said again.


    Pei Dongye stumbled.


    Again?!


    What is the difference between the message facing the whole sanctuary and the previous message?


    "My Lord, please, really, don''t mess with me."


    Pei Dongye was about to cry: "it''s not easy for me to be the shopkeeper. Last time, tai''a palace almost blew up. If I do that again, I''ll lose my life!"


    "It has nothing to do with your tai''a Palace this time. I want you to tell the holy land that the blood rose team here in the southern region recruits people. If you are willing to join, you can come and have a try." Su Han said.


    Pei Dongye was relieved again and felt that he had been wandering in the gate of death.


    But soon he frowned again.


    "Adults are now in the blood rose team? The team, the small one has also heard of it. It seems to be just a bronze team."


    "Silver," said Su Han.


    "Oh."


    Pei Dongye is neither warm nor hot. Obviously, in his eyes, the silver team is not strong enough.


    "A silver team recruits... There''s no need to stir up so many people?"


    Pei Dongye said: "of course, adults don''t get me wrong. I just want to save you some money. After all, the message transmission for the whole holy land has always been very expensive."


    "How expensive is it? Can''t I afford it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Pei Dongye saw this posture and said nothing.


    "Then please tell me about the recruitment conditions and remuneration. Try to be more detailed." Pei Dongye said.


    Su Han knew that Pei Dongye was for his own good and immediately said, "there are no conditions. You just need to add one item to the message - the final decision is in the hands of Blizzard, a member of the team."


    "What about the reward for joining the team?" Pei Dongye asked while recording.


    "No reward, all by a cavity of blood."


    Pei Dongye: "


    It''s not like you have a bad mind to be able to take out so much money?


    How could he say such a thing?


    Without any reward, people are demented and run so far just to join your silver team?


    The whole holy land is not only a demon battlefield in the southern region. Can''t you go to other regions in order to earn points?


    Pei Dongye really doesn''t understand the meaning of Su Han''s doing so.


    But there are many things he doesn''t understand, such as the last time.


    "How much is it?" asked Su Han.


    "There are not too many conditions, there is no need to mobilize too much force, and there should be a lot of price reduction."


    Pei Dongye said, "a million holy crystals are enough."


    Su Han murmured.


    It''s just a message. One million holy crystals are needed. This is the capital of the great power!


    Although he had plenty of money, he also felt that the money making speed of these big forces was too fast.


    "In my last life, I devoted myself to studying all major repair levels. I never cared about these things, but I forgot that there were countless people to eat below."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "maybe, that''s why so many people betrayed?"


    Take out a hundred elemental crystals, and Su Han said, "find me the remaining 300000 holy crystals. I want to take the transmission array."


    "Are you going to the Vice City?"


    Pei Dongye immediately said, "I can contact the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in the vice city to avoid neglecting adults."


    "OK, thanks a lot," said Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the Fuxing building, the people of the blood rose team looked at Su Han with an ignorant face.


    Xia LAN first said, "before going to the southern region, I used to live in Qingguang city. I''ve never seen shopkeeper Pei who is so respectful. At most, it''s just polite."


    "No way, they all want to make money, and I''m a rich man." Su Han shrugged.


    "For you, the Fuxing building in Qingguang city doesn''t cost much?" said Shangguan Xiao.


    "Didn''t I just spend a million? Isn''t this money?" said Su Han.


    "Speaking of this, I just wanted to ask you."


    Xia LAN frowned at Su Han: "spend a million holy crystals to recruit players for the whole holy land, but there is no reward at all. Do you think someone will come?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I bet someone will come."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4818

    Among the hundreds of sub cities in the southern region, the nearest to Qingguang city is Minghai city.


    But even so, the cost of the transmission array still reached 50 holy crystals per person.


    In other words, the 100 members of the blood rose team spent 5000 holy crystals just for the transmission fee.


    When you come back, you have to spend another transmission fee, which adds up to 10000.


    To tell the truth, this is not a small amount. For example, in the edge of this holy land, few monks are willing to take out 50 holy crystals to transmit. They would rather spend their time on their own.


    Of course, the transmission fee is expensive, but it is also worth it.


    It takes at least three days and many risks to go on their own.


    The transmission array is only a moment.


    When people walk out of the transmission array and look around at your prosperous scene, they all look excited.


    To tell the truth, among the 100 people in the blood rose team, only Xia LAN, Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and he Feng have been to the vice city.


    Others, like Hicks, have been staying in those remote cities.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that the consumption in the sub city is very high. The price of the same type of goods in the sub city is higher.


    It''s no use going, just don''t go.


    Moreover, among the vice cities, there are a large number of strong and powerful forces. If they cause unnecessary trouble, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Minghai city is a very good city in dreamland.


    It is built on the edge of the southern sea area. Out of the city is the beach. It can be said that it is surrounded by the sea on three sides. There is only one direction leading to other places.


    There is no port here, but there are many huge ships. Many monks live by hunting sea animals.


    Even standing in the city, you can hear the sound of the crashing waves outside, coupled with the clear void and warm sunlight, which is really refreshing.


    "Good brother, thanks to your light, it''s my first time to visit the vice city. If I were allowed to take ten holy crystals as the transmission fee, I wouldn''t be willing."


    Shangguanxiao opened his mouth and looked here and there. His eyes kept shining.


    His sister shangguanqing took a deep breath and said, "the taste of seafood... Although I came for the first time, I have also heard that there seems to be a lot of delicious food here in Minghai city. Those high-grade food are even made of sea animal''s blood essence and crystal core. After eating, it is like a pill and can improve cultivation."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, too."


    He Feng nodded and sighed, "I used to pass through Minghai City, but I didn''t stay too much, and I didn''t have so much spare money to taste."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "see what you mean, you''re going to have a big meal?"


    "Of course, if you are willing to treat!" the crowd shouted unanimously.


    Even Xia LAN looked at Su Han with a pitiful look.


    Su Han actually knows that these people don''t want to take advantage of themselves. They can be so straightforward, which is enough to prove that they have completely regarded Su Han as their own people.


    Think about it. Su Han has paid so much for them. If he were an outsider again, he would really have no conscience.


    "Then what are you doing standing here? Let''s go?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "I was going to have a good rest this time. I happened to buy what I need here in Minghai City, and then I''ll have a good meal!"


    "Hahaha, such a comfortable life is really a luxury among luxury for us!"


    "Of course, you still have to have money."


    "No, we don''t need money. We just need blizzard."


    "Although I am jealous of this guy''s appearance and mind his hatred of taking his wife, it doesn''t prevent me from becoming a good brother with him!"


    "Go away, you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to everyone laughing, Xia Lan also showed a touch of satisfaction on her face.


    As a captain, she has too much responsibility and pressure.


    Maybe others won''t, but Xia LAN feels that she has an obligation to protect these guys.


    Xia LAN has never seen them smile so happily since she met them.


    In the past, when killing demons and exchanging points, they were not so sincere.


    Now, it has offended many big people and forces, but it is still open.


    "Hello."


    Xia LAN followed Su Han and said, "how can I thank you?"


    "I should also thank you."


    Su Han sighed, "it''s really not easy to meet a group of like-minded comrades in arms. Only when you gather them together can I have my good mood now."


    "But all we spend is your money." Xia Lan said.


    Su Han took a step and walked side by side with Xia LAN.


    He tilted his head and whispered in Xia Lan''s ear, "do you know what I lack most?"


    "I don''t know." Xia LAN shook her head.


    "It''s time."


    Su Han asked again, "guess again, what is the most important thing I need?"


    "Money?" Xia Lan said tentatively.


    "Yes!"


    Su Han snapped his fingers and said proudly, "it''s no exaggeration to say that I''m the second rich man under the Milky Way sky. No one dares to say the first."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. Can''t the master be better than you?" Xia LAN obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Master? Don''t look at their big family and industry. They have so many industries, but if you really compare them, they don''t have as much money as me. Do you believe it?" Su Han said.


    Xia LAN widened her eyes: "I always think you are a very modest person, but now I know that you can''t be compared with ordinary people."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and was too lazy to argue with the woman.


    This is not an easy thing to believe. Even after su Han joined the blood rose team, he has spent tens of millions of holy crystals.


    However, when chatting with Xia LAN, Su Han always felt very relaxed.


    It''s the kind of relaxation without sadness, pressure or worry.


    This sense of relaxation is really rare. Su Han cherishes it very much.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this moment, a buzzing suddenly came from the center of Minghai city.


    When everyone looked up, a huge voice spread all over Minghai city.


    "Ten days later, the holy palace auction will open and tickets will be sold immediately!"


    "Ten days later, the holy palace auction will open and tickets will be sold immediately!"


    "Ten days later, the holy palace auction will open and tickets will be sold immediately!"


    The voice was loud and spread three times, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    After the words "auction" entered my ears, Minghai city immediately began to boil.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4819

    "Is it going to start at last?"


    "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for three years for this auction!"


    "There''s no way. The purple moon gold laurel I need is only available at the auction. I don''t sell it on weekdays."


    "Alas, at every auction, the bidding is extremely fierce. I don''t know if this holy crystal I prepared is enough to see."


    "Many surrounding forces came here in advance because of the auction. We can''t compare with them by ourselves!"


    "I don''t know how much the ordinary tickets for the auction are. We can''t afford the box."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the cheapest box has to start with 100000 Shengjing."


    "100000? I heard that at the last auction, the box price was fried to 500000 Shengjing, and the highest was 2 million Shengjing!"


    "Alas... Poor!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of comments came from my ears.


    However, these guys are really different from each other. They say it''s hard, but in fact, their faces are full of excitement and expectation.


    "The auction of the holy palace?"


    Su Han suddenly became interested: "in the holy land, the holy palace in every place is the largest commercial place. If you want to come to their auction, there will be many good things?"


    "That''s natural."


    Song Mingzhu immediately nodded and said, "this is mainly a sub City, which is by no means comparable to the remote city of Qingguang city. Haven''t you heard these people say that many forces have come to Minghai city specially because of this auction."


    "What should I do..." Su Han suddenly showed his entanglement.


    Xia Lanjiao hummed, "aren''t you very rich? Now you''re worried that there''s not enough money?"


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head: "I think we will offend many people again."


    Xia Lan was stunned.


    Soon she understood Su Han''s meaning.


    "Although the items at the auction are very good, the price will be much higher than usual. Can you buy all the things?" Xia LAN refused.


    "As long as I can use it, I''ll buy it."


    Su Han blinked: "don''t you always doubt my financial resources? Just take this opportunity, I''ll show you."


    "Don''t be brave. I don''t mean to excite you. Qingguang city has spent more than 20 million without blinking. You are richer than most people." Xia Lan said.


    Su Han thought for a while and said, "you are already a four fold saint. See if you can take this opportunity to buy more things and strive to improve your cultivation to seven fold."


    Xia LAN quickly waved her hand and wanted to say something, but Su Han took her and went straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the transmission array, there is an inn.


    It''s not luxurious and the scale is average, but it occupies a good position and can overlook the surrounding scene.


    On the third floor of the inn, in a position near the window, several figures sat here.


    They looked at the direction of the blood rose team leaving, and their eyes showed cold and killing.


    "It seems that you are not worried and very comfortable." a young man sneered.


    "These guys are really hearty. They have all been ambushed. Haven''t they figured out their current situation?" another middle-aged man said.


    "Look at their posture. Are they ready to leave the city?"


    "You can''t do anything in the city. There will be a lot of noise. It''s close to the beach outside the city..."


    "Bear it for the time being."


    A white haired old man opened his mouth. He played with a teapot in his hand without looking at the direction of the blood rose team.


    "Ning Lao, it seems that the leader of the blood rose team has suddenly been transformed by nature and has broken through to the quadruple saints?" asked the young man who spoke before.


    "No harm."


    The old man said faintly: "it has been explained above that this time there is a Taoist saint. As long as the right time comes, not to mention the quadruple, even if she is a seven fold saint, she has to die!"


    "In fact, what I want to kill most is not Xia LAN, but the guy named blizzard."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "there is news from the demon that he has not only opened several fields, but also created the art of the field. Not to mention, he is also a magician at the level of Dharma God! Looking at the whole holy land, he is definitely a top demon!"


    "The Holy Land Tianjiao list is only included once in a hundred years. Unfortunately, this person won''t live until that time."


    The old man said slowly: "just a double quasi saint can have so many means. It''s really the top Tianjiao! It''s a pity that such people can''t be used by us!"


    "Ning Lao, when shall we start?" there was a flash of blood in the young man''s eyes.


    "Wait until they leave Minghai city."


    The white haired old man said, "now let them enjoy themselves for a while. Don''t scare the snake. When the opportunity comes, be sure to kill with one blow!"


    "OK."


    The others nodded.


    "You shouldn''t mind your own business. You really should mind less!"


    ¡­¡­


    As a sub City, Minghai city is indeed much bigger than Qingguang City, at least more than a hundred times.


    The blood rose team didn''t go to the road, but just strolled around the main street.


    Guan Qing, song Mingzhu and even Xia LAN are here and there.


    Occasionally there is something you like, but after seeing the price, you can only flinch.


    Su Han is too lazy to rush to pay again and again. Anyway, it''s not too precious. It''s not very useful, just good-looking.


    The auction is the time to be serious.


    In this way, they walked all the way until it was getting dark and night was coming. They came to the east gate of Minghai city.


    There are guards here, but they are not from the holy palace, but a force called the temple of heaven sect.


    It is said that Minghai city was built by the temple of heaven sect, and the temple of heaven sect gradually increased its strength, so Minghai city was promoted to the level of vice city.


    There is no doubt that compared with the power of Baiyi Pavilion, the temple of heaven sect is definitely a giant sect.


    "Within 100000 miles of the East China Sea, it is a safe area. If you go outside, it will be beyond the jurisdiction of the temple of heaven sect. Please consider it carefully."


    When the blood rose team came out of the city gate, the guard warned.


    "Thank you."


    The crowd hugged each other, and Su Han asked, "excuse me, sir, where is the best place to cook by the sea?"


    "Are you going to have dinner?" the guard''s attitude suddenly became better.


    For friars, but everyone who eats just wants to taste it.


    And this kind of money has always been the most worthless.


    Of course, there are still a group of "rich people" who like to enjoy life.


    Most of these people are either rich or expensive.


    Although these guys in front of us don''t look like rich and noble, the guard still said: "Xiangyue tower, Haizhen Pavilion and beast king hall are the three most famous restaurants in Minghai city."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4820

    "Xiangyue building tastes good, and the dishes are rich and cost-effective."


    "Haizhen Pavilion, like its name, has many rare sea animal materials. It not only has excellent taste, complete color, flavor and sea view."


    "As for the last beast king hall, most of them use sea beast crystal core, blood essence and other materials as materials. They not only taste good, but also can be used to increase cultivation. Many younger generation children of great forces will choose to eat in the beast king hall. In fact, it is also a manifestation of identity and a symbol of strength."


    "Of course, Xiangyue tower and Haizhen Pavilion also have dishes made of crystal core and blood essence, but they are not as advanced as the beast king hall. After all, the cook in the beast king hall is a strong saint!"


    Hearing this, Xia LAN and others are secretly surprised.


    Where the saint strong, cook here?


    What do you think?


    The guard looked very patient and then said, "compared with the three, Xiangyue tower is the most affordable, Haizhen Pavilion is the second, and the beast king hall is the most expensive."


    "Cough..."


    Xia LAN coughed a few times and said, "these are too advanced. In fact, we just want..."


    Before he finished, Su Han pulled her back.


    Then he took out some holy crystals and handed them to the guard, saying, "thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    The smile on the guard''s face was real at once, and quietly put away the holy crystals.


    "Why are you pulling me?"


    As Xia LAN walked away, she complained, "listen to the names of these stores. You know it''s expensive. We don''t really come to eat. We can''t save those money and go to the seaside stall to eat?"


    "If you want to play, you have to have fun."


    Su Han glared and said, "smelly woman, I''ll emphasize to you again. Don''t doubt my financial resources and don''t come out to humiliate me, okay?"


    "Who humiliated you? I''m not your one!" Xia LAN muttered in a low voice.


    "And you!"


    Su Han said to other humanitarians: "cheer up for me one by one. Don''t worry about this and that all the time. Even if you go to the most expensive beast king hall and eat for 100, 1000 or even 10000 years, you can''t eat me poor!"


    "We''re not worried. We just think it''s too luxurious..." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "Do you know what upstarts are like?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    "Of course I know, just like those teams who have taken shit luck and suddenly earned a lot of points!" Shangguan Xiao said.


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder: "good brother, then take out the appearance of a nouveau riche. I believe you can do it!"


    Shangguan Xiao looked at Su Han for a few seconds and said, "good brother, thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanxiao really didn''t let Su Han down.


    Xiangyue tower, Haizhen Pavilion and the beast king hall are almost side by side, which can be seen at a glance.


    However, the scale of the beast king hall is much larger, while the Xiangyue tower and Haizhen pavilion are similar.


    Shangguanxiao directly ignored the two in front and took the people to the beast king hall.


    The decoration of the beast king hall is very luxurious, with blue bricks and green tiles above and golden Phoebe below, showing noble quality everywhere.


    What shangguanxiao didn''t expect was that as soon as his upstart appearance appeared, he touched the ash of his nose.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to eat?"


    Asked the young woman at the door of the beast king''s palace.


    The waiters here are all young women with good looks, fair skin and good figure.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Xiao nodded, as if he were pronouncing with his nose, with a proud look on his face.


    "That''s right."


    The woman said, "my maidservant''s name is Wan''er. She is a little waiter in the beast king''s hall. I want to explain it to the adults because of your appearance."


    "Because the beast king''s hall has always been popular, you need to store millions of holy crystals before you can leave a table for your adults."


    Shangguan Xiao stared: "a million holy crystals? Why don''t you go..."


    Su Han covered Shangguan Xiao''s mouth and looked embarrassed.


    "The one million holy crystals can be consumed arbitrarily in the beast king''s hall, with a 95% discount. You adults also have more than 100. On the whole, it is still cost-effective." the woman named Wan''er said again.


    "OK."


    Su Han nodded and took out a hundred elemental spars: "the stored value is 1.3 million, isn''t it OK?"


    "Elemental spar?"


    Wan''er''s eyes were bright and hurriedly said, "yes, of course."


    Elemental spar, in fact, can also be regarded as the common currency in the holy land, because it doesn''t worry about selling at all.


    "We have a total of 100 people, divided into ten tables, preferably in one place." Su Han said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Wan''er smiled and said, "next, Wan''er will serve the adults."


    With that, she owed her body and walked into the beast king hall with the people of the blood rose team.


    The beast king hall has 18 floors. The quality and price of dishes will vary according to the floors.


    It can be said that the gap between people is fully reflected.


    It is precisely for this reason that many powerful childe brothers flock to eat here.


    In fact, in the hearts of the blood rose team, they hate this way, but they have to admit that there will be 369 people everywhere.


    "In terms of viewing, above the tenth floor, it''s actually very good."


    Wan''er then left and explained: "however, the minimum consumption on the tenth floor is 30000 holy crystals per table, and the minimum consumption on the eighteenth floor is 100000 holy crystals per table. The beast king hall will have a large-scale performance in the outer sea every night. You adults can enjoy it while eating."


    "It''s on the 18th floor. It''s all arranged on the 18th floor." Su Han said.


    "OK!"


    Wan''er''s eyes were bright and excited.


    As waiters, the more guests spend, the higher their income.


    But to tell the truth, a hundred people are divided into ten tables, and all of them are on the 18th floor. She has rarely seen such a big pen.


    When I came to the 18th floor, there were many waiters standing inside.


    Every one is a woman, just beautiful, respectful and friendly.


    Coincidentally, there were only ten tables on the 18th floor, just enough for everyone to sit down.


    "This is the list of dishes. Please have a look at it." Wan''er said.


    "No."


    Shangguan Xiao waved his big hand and said, "just follow your highest grade. Don''t want the best, just the most expensive!"


    Wan''er was more happy, but still explained: "my Lord, our dishes are worth more than 20000 Shengjing. According to ten dishes in a table... It''s 200000 Shengjing."


    "Ten dishes are definitely not enough? Each table is served according to twenty dishes first. If it''s delicious, add it." shangguanxiao said.


    Wan''er bent down deeply and said, "please follow your instructions."


    The snow-white on his chest almost made shangguanxiao spit out nosebleed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4821

    The serving speed of the beast king hall is not fast. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or slow.


    However, we were not in a hurry. As the sky gradually darkened, brilliant lights appeared on the sea in the distance, with various colors.


    The large-scale performance belonging to the beast king hall has begun.


    The hall on the 18th floor occupies the best viewing position of the whole beast king hall, even the two boxes.


    People either lie on the railing, lean on the table, or bend over and stand there.


    It''s totally different from the usual posture of practicing meditation. You should relax more and more.


    The song came from a distance, and the sea was singing and dancing.


    The hall here on the 18th floor has gradually fallen into silence.


    A hundred people, a hundred people''s thoughts.


    Their eyes were clearly looking into the distance, but their thoughts had already floated out of the sky.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs and the thick aroma floated into the nose that everyone was refreshed.


    "It smells good..."


    "Ha ha, no waiting in vain!"


    "It seems that the money is really unjust!"


    Everyone laughed and joked with each other and took their seats.


    Of course, even sitting down doesn''t hinder their line of sight to the performance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wan''er will introduce you."


    Wan''er came forward and said softly, "this dish is called ''Qingtian Avenue'', which means to make progress."


    "Its main material is the muscles and bones of the green, golden and black spirit beast. The soup contains the essence and blood of the green, golden and black spirit beast and the juice after the crystal nucleus melts."


    As the dish fell on the table, the people couldn''t help being surprised.


    Green, golden and black spirit beast


    If you remember correctly, it should be a quasi holy sea beast?


    Perhaps the beast king hall only uses the lowest green, golden and black spirit beast, but it is already very extravagant.


    After all, there is only one crystal core of the green, golden and black spirit beast.


    In other words, even if the crystal nucleus is melted, a green, golden and black spirit beast can only cook two or three dishes.


    The most important thing is... It''s really fragrant!


    The whole dish is spread out on the exquisite plate, and it looks like it still emits light. The aroma seems to be guided and constantly rushes into people''s noses, making people''s appetite open.


    "Before dinner, Wan''er suggested that you adults drink a mouthful of Holy Mountain Cloud manna first."


    Wan''er added, "this wine is mild and made from the Millennium snow water of the holy mountain. It tastes sweet and is the most appetizing."


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    "Then have a drink first!"


    Everyone was in a good mood and raised their glasses at the same time.


    "Come!"


    Shangguanxiao stood up and said, "we respect Blizzard for this glass of wine. He let us enjoy the feeling of local tyrant!"


    "To Blizzard!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Han also stood up: "from today on, until we leave Minghai City, this attitude should be maintained!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed and drank.


    Not to mention, this wine really tastes smooth and cool, and is very sweet and very delicious.


    "How nice!"


    Shangguan Xiaochao Wan''er said, "if you add more of this wine, we''ll open it up today!"


    "OK."


    Wan''er nodded and ordered her to go down.


    Shangguanxiao raised his glass again: "this second cup to our captain Xia LAN!"


    "It was you who made the team into today''s scale. Without you, I''m afraid we are still wandering aimlessly."


    "Blood rose is not only our team, but also our home!"


    "To the captain!"


    Everyone gets up again.


    Xia LAN didn''t say anything. She just raised her glass and drank it down.


    We all have a tacit understanding. We don''t use the power of cultivation to urge the alcohol in our body. It''s a waste for the big meal in front of us.


    Next, it was dinner, and everyone began to move chopsticks.


    The soup is thick and infiltrates the muscles and muscles. It not only doesn''t soften the muscles and muscles, but produces a crisp feeling.


    While eating, everyone felt that there was an energy from it. They subconsciously integrated this power into the power of cultivation.


    "It really deserves the name!"


    He Feng smashed his mouth: "this dish can be called the top in terms of taste, color and workmanship."


    "It''s delicious!"


    Shangguanxiao didn''t have so many adjectives. He ate while his mouth was full of oil.


    "Adults use it slowly. There are many dishes behind it. They won''t be disappointed." Wan''er said with a smile.


    "You eat more."


    Xia LAN gave Su Han a piece of meat and said, "it''s all your money. You can''t lose money."


    Su Han said helplessly, "you have to find a reason to be good to me? I''m afraid everyone will laugh at you?"


    "No." Xia LAN lowered her head and sounded like mosquitoes and flies.


    ¡­¡­


    Dishes were presented to the public under Wan''er''s explanation.


    The consumption of the beast king''s hall is good, which is indeed reasonable.


    Although they haven''t tasted the flavor of Xiangyue tower and Haizhen Pavilion, after eating the dishes here and enjoying the services of waiters such as Wan''er, if people choose again, they will still choose the beast king hall.


    After three rounds of wine, many people began to take the lead, including shangguanxiao.


    He held up his glass and said, "blizzard, you know what? I haven''t been so happy since my cultivation. It has something to do with more money and less money, but it''s not all because of this."


    Su Han raised his glass and touched him: "drink more."


    "In fact, I know Xia LAN very well. After all, I have been in contact with her for so long."


    Shangguan Xiao said again, "I know she has never liked me. I can see that she is interested in you."


    "Elder brother, you have drunk too much." Shangguan Qing hurried.


    "You just drank too much!"


    Shangguan Xiao glared at Shangguan Qing and then said, "you may not believe that Xia LAN has no feeling for you. I even doubt whether I really liked her."


    "All right."


    Su Han patted Guan Xiao on the shoulder: "you''re sure to meet your destiny, but fate hasn''t come yet."


    "Well, I love to hear that!"


    Shangguanxiao raised his glass and drank again.


    "This guy has always been like this. Every time our team has a dinner, he always has this virtue." Xia Lan said helplessly.


    "Tell the truth after drinking."


    Su Han pondered slightly, then stared at Xia LAN and said, "you don''t like my money?"


    Xia LAN didn''t feel speechless with the strength of wine. Instead, she looked down and looked between Su Han''s legs again.


    "Maybe I''m interested in other parts of you."


    Su Han quickly clamped the thigh root: "well, when I didn''t say."


    Xia LAN smiled cunningly. She had planned to speak, but at this moment, Wan''er''s figure ran in from the stairs.


    But this time, instead of serving the dishes, she looked flustered.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4822

    Everyone else drank a little, but he didn''t notice, but Su Han saw it at a glance.


    Wan''er seemed to be tangled and afraid, but she didn''t directly come to Su Han and others, but just stood there.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han Chao Wan''er waved.


    The latter pursed his lips, walked up to Su Han and whispered, "Sir, I didn''t want to disturb your elegance, but... The second childe of flame island is here."


    "Tell me more." Su Han knew that things were not so simple.


    Wan''er hesitated for a while and finally said, "Chen Yan, the second childe of flame Island, is one of the senior guests in the beast king hall. Every time he comes to the beast king hall, he will choose the 18th floor."


    Su Han suddenly understood.


    There are ten tables in the hall on the 18th floor.


    Now, these ten tables are occupied by them.


    In other words, there is no place here on the 18th floor.


    "What do you mean? Is this going to kick people out?"


    Shangguan Xiao frowns and dispels the alcohol in his body with the power of cultivation.


    "No, sir, don''t misunderstand..." Wan''er quickly explained.


    "Come here."


    Su Han took out an elemental spar and put it in Wan''er''s hand. Then he said, "we are all very happy today, so we don''t want this atmosphere to be broken. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I dare not......" Wan''er''s face was pale.


    An elemental crystal is at least equivalent to 13000 holy crystals, which is an extremely huge wealth for her.


    From entering the beast king''s palace to now, she has never received so much reward.


    But now she is really embarrassed and worried.


    She knows very well that the second childe of flame island is a famous tyrant.


    However, the owner of flaming flame Island dotes on this son so much that almost no one dares to provoke Chen Yan in the area of Minghai city.


    There are forces behind the beast king hall, but Chen Yan is a VIP of the beast king hall after all. He spends a lot here every year, so he doesn''t want to annoy him.


    In this case, Wan''er is the one who suffers.


    She was happy because of the pride of Su Han and others, and even calculated how much commission she could get today.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, there was such a thing.


    Su Han could also see her embarrassment. He waved his hand and said, "go down first. What really happened? I''ll solve it myself."


    "Yes." Wan''er nodded.


    But before she left, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    Then, the clapping sound sounded, and several figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Who is it that dares to pack all the 18th floor? It turned out to be a group of outsiders!"


    Chen Yan is very young, but his complexion is white, and he looks like excessive indulgence.


    His eyes were cloudy and his mouth was sneering. At first glance, he was the kind of mean person.


    Those who came with him also looked young and dressed very luxurious. They should be the childe brothers of some forces.


    "Childe Chen......" Wan''er''s face turned white.


    "It''s none of your business. Go aside." Chen Yan waved his hand.


    Wan''er could only stand there and fidgeted.


    "Who is the boss? Stand up and speak!" Chen Yan snorted.


    The crowd did not make a sound, only Su Han calmly opened his mouth and slowly spit out a word.


    "Get out."


    No matter where you are, you can''t live without such dandies.


    Su Han met too many in his previous life and this life.


    If it had been in the past, Su Han might have ignored it and was unwilling to cause too much trouble.


    But now it''s different!


    Blood rose team has a lot of trouble, he doesn''t care more, just solve it together.


    In addition, today''s blood rose team is really happy, and Su Han rarely has this mood.


    He hated being disturbed by a group of unknown dandies at such a time.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Chen Yan did not show an angry look in his imagination. Instead, he seemed to hear a very funny joke. His face was full of fun and banter.


    "In the area of Minghai City, people who dare to talk to our four CHILDES like this can really count."


    "How many years has it been? It''s not easy to meet someone who has the courage to challenge us!"


    "Hahaha, this meal is fun."


    The other three people also opened their mouth. One of them, a young man in blue, waved to Wan''er.


    "Come here and introduce yourself to them."


    Wan''er gently bit her lower lip and saw Su Han nodding. She was relieved and said, "master Chen Yan of flame Island, master Qin Xian of Mingyu Pavilion, master Zi Xuan Zong Ren Tianci, and master Hai of ghost Cloud Gate."


    After that, Wan''er said in a very flattering way: "these four main gates are the leading forces within the Minghai City, which can be comparable to the temple of heaven sect."


    Su Han can naturally hear it. Wan''er doesn''t really mean it. She just wants to use this tone to tell Su Han and others that these four forces are not easy to provoke.


    Think about it. If they dare to be so crazy, there will be great forces behind them. At least they still have two brushes on the third mu of land of Minghai city.


    "Blizzard, I''ve heard of these forces. They are really strong." Xia LAN whispered to Su Han secretly.


    Su Han, as if he hadn''t heard it, calmly took vegetables and drank wine, looking indifferent.


    "It seems that you still know nothing about our strength."


    Chen Yan added: "as the top VIP of the beast king hall, I spend more than one million Shengjing in the beast king hall every year. If you are an outsider, you just empty out your family and come here for a meal, you want to compete with us? You think too much of yourself."


    "Come and have a good look."


    Su Han waved and said faintly, "these dishes we eat are enough for you to spend a few years in the beast king hall?"


    "After eating it all, what else can I see? I don''t need to see it at all. It must be some of the most low-end dishes!"


    Chen Yan glanced at the table. The dishes on it were indeed cleaned up like a whirlwind. With the rest of the soup, he really couldn''t see what the dish was.


    However, with your toes, you can also think of what good dishes can be ordered in such a high consumption place as the beast king''s palace when so many people eat together?


    It''s just for face!


    "I eat for enjoyment, and you eat here just to show off your strength."


    Chen Yan shook his head: "can''t compare, you can''t compare."


    "Show him the list of our dishes and let him go quickly." Su Han seemed impatient.


    "Yes."


    Wan''er answered immediately, but Chen Yan waved and disdained to say, "you still need to see? You dirty my childe''s eyes. In front of Chen Yan, you''d better put away your ridiculous vanity!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4823

    For Chen Yan''s brainless outfit, Su Han is really helpless.


    It would be good if he could look at the list of dishes, but he didn''t want to see it at all, so Su Han didn''t even have a chance to hit his face.


    Of course, no wonder Chen Yan and others.


    The forces behind them cover the sky with one hand here in Minghai city.


    They will not provoke the holy palace and Fuxing building, but other forces are unwilling to provoke them.


    As a result, they become more and more arrogant and arrogant until now, even lawless.


    You don''t need to use your brain to think about problems at all. You just need to know that their four CHILDES are the "heaven" of Minghai city.


    "I want to ask you a question."


    Su Han stared at Chen Yan and said slowly, "have you ever been beaten because of what you said?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Yan immediately laughed: "beaten? Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Who dares to move me Chen Yan in the whole Minghai city? I robbed their wives, kidnapped their daughters, and even killed their parents. They can only swallow their anger and dare not complain at all!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Xia LAN, shangguanqing, song Mingzhu and others were immediately angry!


    Even though the monk''s world has great strength, he is no different from Chen Yijian, Chu Wei and others based on what Chen Yangang just said.


    They are scum and evil!


    But before they could speak, Chen Yan said again, "clean up the place and don''t let these Hicks get in the way here and delay my childe''s enjoyment of eating!"


    Wan''er looked at Su Han and others and Chen Yan.


    Finally, she clenched the elemental crystal stone in her hand and said, "childe Chen, there is a first come first served rule in the beast king hall. These adults have already contracted the 18th floor and have begun to eat. I hope you can raise your hand and move to other floors. Wan''er will find a great place for the four CHILDES."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Chen Yan looked cold and fiercely grabbed Wan''er''s hair: "do you dare to disobey my childe''s meaning? Do you know that you can stand here now because of the opportunity given to you by my childe?"


    Wan''er has anger in her eyes, but she can only bear it.


    "With what you said just now, I can throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Chen Yanyu wants to push Wan''er downstairs.


    "You''re a big man. You''re still so noble that you should argue with a waiter. You''ve really seen a lot."


    Xia LAN finally couldn''t sit still and stood up.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t turn her head. This turn suddenly makes Chen Yan look straight.


    "Tut Tut, the best!"


    "Is there such a superior woman in Minghai city?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t come in vain tonight. I want to enjoy myself!"


    "Don''t rob me. I gave it to you before. I must come first this time!"


    "It''s still the old rule. Whoever shakes the most will go first."


    Chen Yan four people talked as if there were no one else, as if Xia LAN had become something in their bag.


    At this time, a middle-aged man trotted and appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the 18th floor.


    "No wonder the Magpies outside are barking all the time, and even the light around them is much brighter. It turns out that you CHILDES are coming to the beast king''s hall!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of flattery: "I''m sorry, young master. Forgive me, ha ha!"


    "It''s brother Hou."


    When Chen Yan saw the visitor, he didn''t look as arrogant as before. Obviously, the identity of the shopkeeper of the beast king hall is not something he can shout about at will.


    "Brother Hou, I think you''ve gone too far. I don''t have five million or three million dollars to spend in the beast king''s hall. Why can''t I even arrange a position in the end?" Chen Yan complained on his face.


    "How? It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m here."


    Shopkeeper Hou smiled and turned to look at Wan''er. His face immediately cooled down.


    "You don''t have eyes. I don''t know childe Chen. They are distinguished guests in the beast king''s hall? This little thing can''t be done well. What do I want you to do? You don''t have to stay in the beast king''s Hall in the future. Get away!"


    Wan''er''s face turned pale.


    She can leave the beast king''s hall, but if she really leaves the beast king''s hall, she will lose her dependence. With the hatred of Chen Yan and others, she will retaliate against her.


    Shopkeeper Hou doesn''t care so much. Almost every time the four of Chen Yan come, he receives them. Unexpectedly, he went out temporarily this time, so something happened.


    Although he is not afraid of Chen Yan and others, he still expects Chen Yan and others to send money to him. As one of the largest customers of the beast king hall, shopkeeper Hou naturally doesn''t want to offend them because of this small matter.


    "Brother Hou said so. Naturally, we can''t embarrass you, but I really don''t want to see these people." Chen Yan pointed to Su Han and others.


    Shopkeeper Hou hesitated a little, walked up and said, "you should have finished your meal? It''s not easy for everyone. Why don''t you give me a thin noodles and I''ll go out and give you a 10% discount?"


    No one paid attention to him, only Su Han said faintly, "get out."


    Shopkeeper Hou''s face changed and said, "it''s really not that Hou wants to drive you out. My beast king hall also wants to make money. You''ve finished eating, and you can''t always occupy here and don''t go?"


    "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language. You''d better go and see how much we spent this time." Su Han said.


    Shopkeeper Hou took a deep breath. He had gone out before. I really don''t know what Su Han ordered.


    "No matter what dishes you order, childe Chen, they are all distinguished guests in our animal king hall, and the distinguished guests naturally have special treatment."


    "According to your meaning, we have to go?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "15% off, the lowest!" shopkeeper Hou said.


    "I''m short of your money?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    He waved to Wan''er, who immediately came over.


    "How can I become the shopkeeper of the beast king hall?" Su Han asked.


    Wan''er was stunned.


    Shopkeeper Hou was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned there.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Yan laughed directly: "shopkeeper? He wants to be the shopkeeper of the beast king hall? Did I hear you right?"


    Qin Xian of the Mingyu Pavilion also said, "do you know how many years shopkeeper Hou has spent in the beast king hall before he has today''s status? With just a few words, you want to replace him?"


    Shopkeeper Hou even showed an angry look and said, "what do you mean? Are you really going to tear your face?"


    Su Han ignored these people.


    He just stared at Wan''er and said with a smile, "I ask you something."


    "Performance!"


    Wan''er bit her teeth and said decisively, "the beast king hall is originally a place to make money. It doesn''t look at strength, but only depends on contacts and performance!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4824

    At this moment, Wan''er has no way back.


    She just felt that she wanted to live, and all her hopes were in the adult in front of her.


    Wan''er knows how many dishes the blood rose team ordered and how much money they spent today.


    He doesn''t think that someone will really be so strong that they will spend all their money here.


    After all, this is a holy land. Who would be so stupid?


    Even if Chen Yan and others are arrogant, it is also based on their strong background. Otherwise, do they dare to consume like this?


    Based on the above, Wan''er no longer has any hesitation.


    "In fact, the competition for the position of the shopkeeper of the beast king''s palace is also very large, but the slave and maid also said before that they only look at the performance and contacts."


    Wan''er said, "as long as you can bring enough achievements and contacts to the beast king hall, you can soon replace the current shopkeeper position."


    "Bitch, what are you talking about!"


    Shopkeeper Hou was completely angry: "even if what you said is true, do you think who has better contacts in Minghai city than Hou Peiqing? I have been in Minghai city for so many years. I know very well which adults like to wear, which adults like to drink, and even which adults'' children like! Do you think who can replace me?"


    Wan''er looked cold and didn''t respond.


    "Damn bitch, if you don''t appreciate working in the beast king''s hall, you''ll just rebel? After you leave the beast king''s hall, see how I torture you!" Hou Peiqing said again.


    "It''s just looking at performance and contacts. It''s much simpler."


    Su Han Chao Wan''er blinked: "what do you think of my network?"


    "Your Excellency is a noble man. How dare maidservants cling to him." Wan''er hurriedly said.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand: "Hou Peiqing has been the shopkeeper for so many years. How many achievements have he made?"


    "I don''t know." Wan''er shook her head.


    "How can she know with her lowly servant?"


    Hou Peiqing immediately snorted coldly, "but it doesn''t hurt to say it. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death! I Hou Peiqing''s achievements in the beast king''s hall for so many years, not 100 million but 80 million. With this dish you eat, you can''t even afford a dime. You''re still trying to squeeze me out of the position of the shopkeeper? Are you dreaming?"


    "So many..."


    Su Han patted Guan Xiao on the shoulder: "upstart, it''s your turn to perform."


    Shangguanxiao''s body shook.


    He can really pretend to eat millions of rice, but Hou Peiqing also said that if he wanted to squeeze him down, he would have at least tens of millions of Shengjing''s achievements. Shangguan Xiaoguang felt that his head had exploded when he heard this number. What else to perform?


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, let me tell you something first. Do you know why the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in Qingguang City respects me so much?"


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Xiao shook his head.


    "Because I spent 100 million element spar there," said Su Han.


    Shangguanxiao looked stagnant and the whole person was petrified.


    100 million element spar?


    A $130 billion crystal?


    What is this concept???


    "Believe me, you can." Su Han smiled again.


    "What are you talking about? Go out and get out of here. I have Hou Peiqing has the final say."


    Hou Peiqing added, "just now I gave you a face, but you didn''t want it. Now there''s no chance of a 15% discount!"


    "You didn''t lie to me just now?" asked shangguanxiao.


    "Of course." Su Han nodded.


    "Hoo..."


    Shangguan Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief, poured the power of cultivation into his voice, and said fiercely, "all the consumption in the beast king hall today is paid by my Shangguan childe!"


    The sound was so loud that it spread all over the 18 floors of the king of beasts hall in an instant, making the originally noisy king of beasts hall quiet.


    "Again, I''ll pay for all the consumption of the beast king hall today!" Shangguan Xiao shouted again.


    Whether what Su Han said was true or false, he felt that it was great to shout out like this!


    Although the number Su Han said before was too huge, shangguanxiao chose to trust Su Han unconditionally.


    He believed that Su Han would not lie to deceive himself.


    Unless he wants to die!


    After shangguanxiao shouted these words, the beast king hall went through a short silence, and the atmosphere exploded directly!


    "Hahaha, thank you, senior official!"


    "I''ll wait on the ninth floor and have a toast to the official childe every other space!"


    "Senior official, you are so handsome!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shouts came into his ears. Whether true or false, Shangguan Xiao felt that he was going to float.


    On the contrary, Hou Peiqing, Chen Yan and others looked gloomy and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Chen Yan may be angry, but Hou Peiqing suddenly realizes that he seems to have really encountered a hard stubble.


    No one dares to cause trouble here in the beast king''s temple, because the holy God is standing behind the beast king''s temple!


    Looking at the whole holy land, the holy God sect can be said to be a super top force. The beast king hall here in Minghai city is just one of its many industries.


    I believe those who come here to eat know that the holy God sect is the protector of the beast king''s temple, so almost no one dares to cause trouble here.


    It''s precisely because Hou Peiqing felt that the guy opposite didn''t dare to talk nonsense!


    However, how much does it cost to invite the guests of the whole beast king hall to dinner?


    At a time when there are many people today, many forces rushed to Minghai city because of the holy palace auction, and all came to the beast king''s hall to sit down and eat.


    At least more than ten million holy crystals!


    Even if this is still not comparable to Hou Peiqing''s performance, it does not hinder him from regretting that he offended the noble man.


    "I don''t believe you can come up with so much money!" the four of Chen Yan gnashed their teeth.


    But Su Han ignored them and said to Guan Xiao, "too little, not enough."


    Shangguan Xiao''s eyelids jumped and shouted, "today, I''m happy. All guests in the beast king hall can find your relatives and friends. I''ll pay for all expenses!"


    Hearing this, the lower floor is fried.


    Few people can make real consumption in the beast king hall.


    Chen Yan has a good saying. Many people come here for dinner. In fact, they just want to see it.


    They dare not spend too much, let alone bring their relatives and friends.


    Now, shangguanxiao gave them this opportunity!


    Or voice, or shout


    All the guests in the beast king hall began to summon Minghai city in various ways.


    Some people feel pity because they have no friends in Minghai city.


    Even if you don''t come to dinner, just see today''s scene!


    Such rich childe, don''t mention them, even in the beast king''s hall, I''ll see you for the first time!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4825

    Beast king hall, 18th floor.


    In the hall.


    "Wow!"


    A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    It was an old man dressed in cloth. He looked very ordinary.


    But after he appeared, Hou Peiqing, Chen Yan and others all looked slightly changed.


    "I''ve seen old Lin!" Hou Peiqing saluted quickly.


    Lin Lao didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Shangguan Xiao and said with a smile, "childe, what do you mean?"


    "Of course it counts!"


    Shangguan Xiao waved his big hand and pointed to Su Han: "if you can''t get so much money, you''ll cut off this guy''s head!"


    Su Han: "


    "Dare you ask your name?" old Lin asked again.


    "Shangguanxiao."


    "OK."


    Lin Lao hugged his fist and said, "I, Lin Xuan, the Sanctifier of the holy God sect, thank you for the king of beasts hall and the holy God sect today. In the future, the son of the king of beasts will be my first VIP!"


    Shangguan Xiao''s eyelids twitched for a moment, and he was obviously frightened by Lin Xuan''s identity.


    Sanctions!


    One of the top combat power departments of shengshenzong!


    The weakest are all saints!


    No wonder Hou Peiqing is so respectful. It turns out that this is the real big man!


    "Mr. Lin, to be honest, you must know why I did this today."


    Shangguan looked at Lin Xuan: "can you do it or can''t you do it?"


    Lin Xuan glanced at Hou Peiqing, who turned white immediately.


    "Shangguan childe and childe Chen and others are all distinguished guests in our beast king hall. In my opinion, it is better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. Take a step back and see the sea and sky."


    "Right, childe Chen?"


    Chen Yan was gloomy and silent.


    Even if he is arrogant, he knows he has kicked the iron plate today.


    The people on the 18th floor of the king of beasts hall were invited to dinner, and so many relatives and friends were called. I''m afraid today''s consumption will exceed 20 million Shengjing.


    And those who can have 20 million holy crystals are ordinary people?


    Foreign households are not fake, but they are not ordinary foreign households!


    "Never."


    Shangguan Xiao said, "I don''t need a peacemaker. I really can''t quit this step."


    "You''re still kicking your nose on your face, aren''t you?"


    Wang Hai of the ghost Cloud Gate said, "the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. I think you can turn the sky in Minghai city with a few smelly money?"


    "Weren''t you arrogant just now? Now let''s see what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Shangguan Xiao Leng hummed, "in addition to today''s consumption, I will store another 130 million holy crystals!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Hou Peiqing blacked out and almost fainted.


    And Chen Yan and others, are also staring big eyes, can''t believe it.


    That''s 130 million holy crystals!!!


    Although the business of the beast king''s palace is so good and the consumption is also very high, in fact, the cost of the beast king''s palace is also very high. If you can earn one tenth at a table, it will be the highest.


    Shangguanxiao directly stored 130 million yuan. I''m afraid even Lin Xuan had to be polite to him.


    This is definitely one of the largest customers in the history of the beast king hall!


    "What you said is true?"


    Lin Xuan''s turbid eyes were bright: "if this is true, you can do what you just said!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Shangguan Xiao pointed to Wan''er and said, "when I go down to check out, I will store value together. She will be the new shopkeeper of the beast king hall."


    "OK, young master, feel free." old Lin smiled.


    Whoever is the shopkeeper will not take care of himself. Anyway, he doesn''t look at his cultivation strength.


    As long as you can bring performance to the beast king hall, you are a good shopkeeper!


    "If so, I''ll be on the first floor waiting for you."


    The voice fell, and Lin Xuan went to Hou Peiqing: "don''t you get out of here!"


    "Lin Lao, I......"


    Hou Peiqing''s legs were trembling: "Lin Lao, come on, I''ve been working hard for the beast king hall for so many years. I don''t dare to slack off at all. Even without credit, I have to work hard!"


    "As far as today''s affairs are concerned, dare you say that you have not been slack at all?"


    Lin Xuan waved his hand: "let''s go. You''ve provoked people you can''t afford. Remember to open your eyes and do things in the future."


    Hou Peiqing''s face was dead gray.


    At this time, Chen Yan suddenly said, "old Lin, this is the way the beast king hall treats distinguished guests? Even if Chen Yan''s consumption here is not as high as his, but every time there is a banquet, this is my first choice. Will you chill our hearts by doing so?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hai also followed: "brother Hou has been in the beast king hall for so many years, and more than 80% of his contacts have been pulled down by him. Are you not afraid that this bitch has delayed the business of the beast king hall after becoming the shopkeeper?"


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were cold and looked at Wang Hai.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of the beast king''s hall. I''m not a bitch. I''ll only say that once. Remember!"


    Wang Hai felt the cold all over him and hurriedly looked away. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Xuan.


    "If you look down upon me, you will still be the distinguished guests of the beast king''s hall."


    After that, Lin Xuan went straight down the 18th floor.


    Hou Peiqing was also confused and left with him.


    Finally, Chen Yan and others glared at Su Han and went downstairs.


    "Cool!"


    Shangguanxiao said excitedly, "blizzard, is this the feeling of rich people? It''s so cool that it''s going to float, like a dream!"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Shangguanxiao was excited for a long time before he suddenly said, "blizzard, you didn''t lie to me? I just said that if I can''t pay for it, you''ll be beheaded."


    Su Han gave him a white eye, then took out a storage ring and handed it to shangguanxiao.


    Shangguanxiao didn''t say a word, but his mind directly went in.


    When he saw the things in the storage ring, shangguanxiao stammered directly.


    "I... i... grass..."


    Among the storage rings, the elemental spar piled up like a hill is so calm and glittering.


    Even if shangguanxiao is not a magician, he can feel the unspeakable magic element!


    "This... How much is this?" Shangguan Xiao gasped.


    Now he finally understood that what Su Han had said before was not a lie to him!


    "100 million," said Su Han with a smile.


    Shangguanxiao turned his eyes and completely fainted.


    Huang Zong frowned and said, "100 million Shengjing... Is indeed a huge amount, but not to mention today''s consumption, only 130 million of the stored value is 30 million Shengjing!"


    Song Yuzhu also showed concern and said, "shangguanxiao, this guy, really dares to shout. Now the 18th floor of the beast king hall is full. People will certainly not be polite. They all order the top dishes. I think the cost here alone today will exceed 30 million holy crystals, or even more."


    "Today, I''m afraid we''ll eat up all the inventory in the beast king''s hall." Shangguan Qing said with a bitter smile.


    "The beast king hall is really bold. Before you see the money, you dare to believe us."


    Su Han said with a smile, "if we can''t get the money, it''s only one life at most, but the beast king''s hall will lose blood."


    "Blizzard, are we playing big?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han at the same time.


    "Fart!"


    But before Su Han could speak, the fainting Shangguan Xiao woke up.


    "Who told you that this is 100 million holy crystals?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4826

    How rich is Su Han?


    The previous blood rose team just thought he was talking nonsense.


    But now, their hearts are about to jump out.


    The storage ring, carefully, passed one by one from their hands.


    In the end, everyone seemed to be drunk and lay on the ground.


    This scene also startled Wan''er.


    "Gentlemen, you..."


    "We''re fine!"


    Everyone got up at the same time, like a corpse.


    Wan''er felt that the atmosphere at the moment was very strange. She didn''t know what was in the storage ring. Anyway, everyone at the moment was expressionless.


    "All right."


    Su Han Chao Wan''er said with a smile, "now you don''t have to worry. As the new shopkeeper of the beast king hall, old Lin protects you. Chen Yan doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Wan''er felt like she was dreaming.


    A little servant like her is the most inferior existence in the beast king''s palace.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they annoy the guests and beat and scold them casually, they dare not complain.


    At the moment, she was promoted directly to the position of shopkeeper, just like climbing the ladder!


    From now on, in the area of Minghai City, she will also be among the "big people"!


    No one dares to beat and scold her at will, and no one dares to threaten her. She will have great power and status!


    All these are given by the top people who met for the first time.


    "Since then, Wan''er is willing to be an ox and a horse for adults at their command!"


    "That''s not necessary. You''re the shopkeeper of the beast king''s house. There''s a holy God behind you. We don''t dare to call you at will."


    "Adults are joking." Wan''er''s eyes are red.


    "OK, we''ve all finished eating. Let''s go down and check out?" said Su Han Chao.


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    People came down from the 18th floor. When they passed the first floor, many people would hold fists.


    There are many polite words.


    Blood rose team also nodded, and then slowly came to the first floor.


    As expected, Lin Xuan has been waiting for them here, and the people in the hall on the first floor are also watching Su Han and others.


    "Have you finished?" Lin Xuan smiled.


    "I suddenly changed my mind." Shangguan Xiao said.


    Lin Xuan''s face remained unchanged and still kept a smile: "young master, please say."


    "The taste of the beast king hall is really excellent, and the service attitude is very satisfactory. There may be less holy crystals with a stored value of 130 million."


    Shangguan Xiao looked at Wan''er, and then said, "ten times, 1.3 billion Shengjing, what does old Lin think?"


    Lin Xuan''s smile stagnated.


    Before he could speak, shangguanxiao took out a storage ring: "convert it with elemental spar. There are a total of 100000 in it. Mr. Lin will see if it is right. For our consumption today, we can deduct it directly from this money."


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath.


    Even though he was ready, when he saw the 100000 element crystal, his heart beat still accelerated a lot.


    "Childe, why is this?" he asked.


    "Rich and willful."


    Shangguan Xiao laughed and turned away with the crowd.


    At the moment, the hall on the first floor is also very quiet.


    In everyone''s mind, there have been a few words - stored value of 1.3 billion!


    At this moment, they seemed to understand why people dared to entertain the people of the whole beast king hall.


    It''s really rich and willful!


    "I''ll send it off." Wan''er said hello to Lin Xuan.


    "OK." Lin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Wan''er felt that she always looked cold on weekdays, and her smile was a lot kinder today.


    After the people came out of the beast king''s hall, Wan''er asked in the back, "gentlemen, are you going to spend the night in Minghai city?"


    "Of course, we have to attend the holy palace auction ten days later." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "Then I recommend a place for you, the drunken fairy house in the back."


    Wan''er said, "you can not only stay there, but also eat. Although the dishes are not as complete as the beast king''s hall, the taste is OK. Moreover, the wine of Zui Xianju is very famous. Even my beast king''s hall is inferior."


    "That''s good."


    The crowd walked towards Zui Xianju.


    "Young master, wait!"


    Wan''er stopped shangguanxiao and pulled him aside in the embarrassment of shangguanxiao.


    "Let''s go first, then we won''t join the fun." Xia LAN smiled.


    "Well, this guy won''t hate me anymore." Su Han said.


    Xia lanbai glanced at Su Han: "you know nonsense!"


    "How do you sleep tonight? Or together?" Su Han joked.


    "I''ll chop it off for you. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon after, shangguanxiao caught up with everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for him, shangguanxiao felt his head embarrassed.


    "Shangguan childe, how are you talking?"


    "Oh, childe, why is your face still red?"


    "Childe, it looks like lipstick!"


    You and I, especially some women in the team, made Shangguan Xiao ashamed.


    But I can see that he is really happy.


    "Death under the peony flower is romantic to be a ghost!" Xia LAN joked.


    "You all die!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The accommodation price of Zui Xianju is not expensive, even very cheap.


    Of course, it''s just relative to everyone.


    After su Han let them witness their real financial resources, they have completely eliminated that worry.


    100 million element crystal, 130 billion holy crystal!


    How?


    You can''t spend it all!


    For a room with only one thousand Shengjing for one night, you can''t ask him to have 200 rooms, one room to live in and one room to see?


    Is it Expensive?


    It''s so cheap!


    That night, Shangguan Xiao had to squeeze into a room with Su Han.


    I''ve been chattering about how happy I am today.


    Su Han also had no way to rest. He could only order some good wine and dishes. Listening to Guan Xiao wailing here.


    Until the next morning, we got together early and continued to visit Minghai city.


    ¡­¡­


    In ten days, the words "Shangguan childe" became completely famous in Minghai city.


    They visited almost all the shops in Minghai city. They bought everything they liked, such as pills, elixirs, weapons and equipment. They were very happy and didn''t mean to bargain at all.


    According to the calculation of people with a heart, in these ten days, plus the consumption in the beast king hall that night, these noble CHILDES and eldest ladies spent at least more than 150 million holy crystals!


    Of course, for the 1.3 billion holy crystals stored in the beast king hall, this is really nothing.


    The name "Wan''er" quickly entered the upper class of Minghai city.


    Many people were secretly jealous, saying that she was attracted to Shangguan childe by virtue of her beauty.


    However, jealousy is useless. People have this ability!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4827

    Everyone in Minghai city was talking about the "son of Shangguan". Even Chen Yan, Wang Hai and the four famous sons of Minghai city were steadily suppressed.


    Compared with the two, Shangguan childe is like a real aristocrat, while Chen Yan and others are just a group of local overlords.


    However, there are still people with bright eyes in Minghai city.


    Like Ning Feng.


    As the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in the Vice City, Ning Feng has far more knowledge than others.


    When Su Han and others came to Minghai City, Pei Dongye said hello. Ning Feng has been waiting for this "big customer" to come.


    He knows very well that the so-called Shangguan childe may be just a puppet or just a good friend.


    The real terror is the existence called blizzard.


    After waiting for ten days, Ningfeng didn''t wait for Blizzard.


    Tomorrow is the holy palace auction. Ning Feng was afraid that Blizzard and others would leave after participating in the auction. He simply went to Zui Xianju in person that night.


    It''s no secret that Shangguan childe stayed in Zui Xianju. There''s no need to inquire.


    Even many people often linger in the drunken fairy house in order to see the face of Shangguan childe.


    Ning Feng is also a man of the moment in Minghai City, on an equal footing with the treasurer of the holy palace.


    His arrival immediately attracted great attention. Even the shopkeeper of Zui Xianju came out to meet him personally.


    It happened that the blood rose team was walking outside and came to the door of Zui Xianju.


    "Violent..."


    Ning Feng immediately opened his mouth, but he didn''t feel right, so he quickly changed his mouth and said, "Shangguan childe."


    In fact, he doesn''t know who is the son of Shangguan, but he knows Blizzard because Pei Dongye once painted him.


    "Are you?" Shangguan Xiao showed doubt.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of Fuxing building, Ning Feng." Ning Feng said.


    Su Han suddenly realized and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk again."


    "OK."


    Ning Feng took a deep look at Su Han. The secret way was really like a portrait, handsome and earth shaking.


    Under the gaze of many people, they walked into the drunken fairy house.


    The rest of the blood rose team returned to the room, while Su Han, Xia LAN and Shangguan Xiao found a box with Ning Feng.


    "Shopkeeper Ning, what''s the matter?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Ten days ago, Pei Dongye of Qingguang city told me that the son of blizzard was coming to Minghai city."


    Ning Feng said with a wry smile: "but I waited for ten days and didn''t see Mr. Blizzard coming. I had no choice but to come and harass him. Don''t be surprised, Mr. blizzard."


    "I see what shopkeeper Ning means."


    Su Han said with a smile, "in these ten days, we have visited all other places, except the Fuxing building and the holy palace, right? The holy palace is because there is an auction tomorrow, but the Fuxing building is different."


    "There''s no way. It''s all for performance. Ning won''t beat around the bush with Childe blizzard."


    Ning Feng sighed and said, "of course, even for the sake of performance, Ning won''t make up for the number. The reason why he found here in person is because there is a good thing to tell you."


    "Oh? What good thing?" asked Su Han.


    "Have you ever heard of the chonglingshenfa?" Ning Feng asked.


    "Chong Ling Shen fa?!"


    Before Su Han spoke, Shangguan Xiao first said, "that''s the kind of technique that directly improves cultivation?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Feng nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not a magic method. It''s just that we forcibly accumulate our accomplishments with many resources. It''s like those powerful forces who personally use pills, spirit liquid and other things to forcibly improve our accomplishments for future generations."


    "But as long as you have sufficient qualifications, it is not a very common way to encourage others."


    "I understand that many Tianjiao have experienced such things," Su Han nodded.


    It''s just like the purification palace of Youming Pavilion. It''s just for the improvement of cultivation, and there are no side effects.


    "We''ve all heard of it, but before that, it was something we didn''t dare to expect." Xia Lan also said.


    "This time, the holy palace held an auction, which is bound to surpass me in this year''s performance. I can''t say I can catch up, but I can''t be pulled too far. Therefore, I applied to TAIA palace for Chongling God method, and it really agreed."


    Ning Feng said, "I''m looking for you today because of the chonglingshenfa. In terms of your cultivation, it should be very appropriate."


    Su Han smiled: "what''s the charging standard?"


    "The Chongling God method here in Minghai city is only useful for saints, virtual saints and all saints."


    Ning Feng didn''t feel embarrassed, and immediately said, "different accomplishments, different charges, specific charging standards, please have a look at this."


    Su Han took the paper he handed him.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, Su Han put away the paper and said, "all saints are the nodes of the holy land, but tai''a palace can improve the cultivation of all saints with Chongling divine method in a small place like Minghai city. It''s really powerful."


    "Blizzard childe thinks... How about the charging standard?" Ning Feng asked carefully.


    He put all his hopes on Blizzard.


    After all, not everyone can come up with so much money.


    Take the double promotion of one quasi saint, which requires 100000 Saint crystals.


    To tell you the truth, 100000 holy crystals should be enough for an ordinary friar to be promoted from one to three.


    Like Xia LAN before them, they probably used hundreds of thousands of holy crystals from entering the holy land to reaching the cultivation of virtual saint.


    It can only be said that this is buying time at a high price.


    Although Su Han often consumes millions and tens of millions of holy crystals, it can only represent that Su Han is rich, not that holy crystals are not easy to use!


    Perhaps childe brothers like Chen Yan and Wang Hai are really willing to spend this money, but how many people like them?


    Even if it is them, how many grades can they improve?


    From one to two, it takes 200000 holy crystals. From two to three, it directly climbs to 300000!


    In other words, just to improve the two lowest sketch levels requires 400000 holy crystals.


    The virtual saint and Fansheng, who want to break through a sketch level, have reached more than one million and more than ten million holy crystals!


    Even Ning Feng felt his scalp numb, let alone others.


    Just at this time, the guy who took out 100 million element spar just to deliver a message came!


    Ning Feng racked his brains and still felt that only he could afford to consume!


    "According to the resources used by normal friars, the price of Chongling divine method is too much, at least five times more than that." Su Han said.


    Ning Feng''s heart sank and hurriedly said, "but this can save you a lot of time, and let you have no bottleneck until you successfully break through!"


    "Unlimited breakthrough?" asked Su Han.


    "That''s not true."


    Ning Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "each person can only improve three sketch levels at most. After all, the cultivation of the strong sent down from above is limited."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4828

    "Then let the emperor and the ancestor come over. I have plenty of money and I''m not afraid I can''t afford to invite them." Su Han played.


    Ning Feng smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid there''s no shortage of money for super top power!"


    "Hahaha, just kidding."


    Su Han said, "it''s settled. All of us, 100 people, buy three small-scale Chongling God methods. In addition, I keep all the good things in the Fuxing building, especially those items that can improve cultivation. I will want them whether they are aimed at saints or useful to all saints."


    "Really?!"


    Ning Feng thought he had heard wrong and jumped up happily.


    He spent so much time talking, in fact, he was only aiming at Su Han himself. He never thought that all the 100 people in the blood rose team bought the Chongling God method.


    After all, the holy crystal needed is not as much as usual.


    In addition, Su Han also said that he would want all the good things in the Fuxing building.


    Minghai city is no better than Qingguang city. If Su Han can really charter the venue, I''m afraid that in addition to the Chongling God method, the consumption will exceed 200 or 300 million, and even more holy crystals.


    In this way, even if the holy palace holds an auction, Ning Feng won''t be much worse in performance!


    When the next auction is held in Fuxing building, this gap can also be leveled or even surpassed.


    "Ning is here, thank you, childe Blizzard!" Ning Feng hugged his fist.


    "Please ask shopkeeper Ning to help deliver a message. It''s for the whole holy land."


    Su Han said: "I said in Qingguang city before that the blood rose team recruits new members according to the previous news. However, the location is changed to Zui Xianju in Minghai city. I should stay here for a while and don''t let them run away in the southern region."


    "If the cost is calculated, it will be calculated as it should be."


    "OK."


    Ning Feng said: "with Ning''s rights, you can only make a 99% discount. Don''t be too few, Blizzard childe."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Ning."


    Ning Feng hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you want to participate in the auction of the holy palace?"


    "Well, I need a lot of things. I just can''t meet the Fuxing building."


    Su Han paused and said with a smile, "unless shopkeeper Ning can really invite the emperor saint and the ancestor saint, then I don''t have to go to the holy palace."


    "Blizzard childe joked."


    Ning Feng said: "there are many good things in this auction of the holy palace. Even the ''dust killing and Dragon Rising pill'' that can improve the holy cultivation has it. It''s also right to have a look in the past with the financial resources of master blizzard."


    Su Han picked his eyebrows: "shopkeeper Ning, don''t worry. As long as there is no competition, I will restrain myself."


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that it''s enough. Many forces from other cities have come to Minghai city. Competition can''t be avoided." Ning Feng laughed.


    After talking about the business, Ning Feng ordered some wine and vegetables by himself. After eating and drinking with Su Han and others, he left.


    As soon as he left his front foot, someone came to Zui Xianju on his back foot.


    It''s Yan Yunzhong, the shopkeeper of the holy palace of Minghai city!


    You don''t have to guess at all. You know his intention. It must be for tomorrow''s auction.


    Shangguan Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "the Sanctifier of shengshenzong, the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in Minghai city and the shopkeeper of Shenggong... Now I can see what the power of money is!"


    "Money alone is useless. Ning Feng just said that there is no shortage of money, such as emperor saint and ancestor saint. For us, strength is the most important." Su Han said.


    "Yes, money doesn''t necessarily have strength, but if you have strength, you must have money!" Xia LAN nodded.


    "Let shopkeeper Bo come in," said Su Hanchao, the waiter.


    Although I don''t like people in the holy palace, it''s not time to tear my face.


    Besides, Yan Yunzhong must have come to deliver a "discount" in person.


    The holy palace is cheap, not for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yan Yunzhong, with a national face, walked into the box.


    He also took a few people, but they all looked very polite.


    Yan Yunzhong glanced at the table that had not been cleaned up and said with a smile, "it seems that you have just finished eating. Did Yan come at this time bother you to rest?"


    "Shopkeeper Yan was too worried and didn''t meet you. It was our disrespect." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "This is the son of Shangguan, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yunzhong is not like Ning Feng. He knows nothing about the blood rose team. He really thinks shangguanxiao is the richest man.


    "Yes." Shangguan Xiao nodded.


    "Yan doesn''t beat around the Bush anymore. Just tell him what he wants."


    Yan Yunzhong took out an invitation card and said, "this is the invitation card for the auction of tomorrow''s holy palace. As the son of Shangguan, you naturally don''t need to buy tickets. Yan has reserved a box for the son of Shangguan. You can take nine people with you or enjoy the top service from the holy palace in the box."


    Then he handed the invitation to shangguanxiao.


    Shangguan Xiao took it, but frowned and said, "I heard that the box in the auction house needs hundreds of thousands of holy crystals, and I may not be able to buy it. Thank you here, sir, but... It can only accommodate nine people. Is it too little?"


    Yan Yunzhong seemed to have expected that Shangguan Xiao would say so. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Shangguan childe, Yan has heard about you these days. I know you are a whole group, but Yan''s rights are so great. I hope Shangguan childe will forgive me!"


    "No, no, no, shopkeeper Yan misunderstood me."


    Shangguanxiao waved his hand and said, "in this way, you can reserve nine boxes for me. You can set the price at will, OK?"


    Yan Yunzhong took a smoke from the corner of his eye: "this... Isn''t it necessary? You can keep the money for auction."


    "Shopkeeper Yan may not know very well. My brothers and sisters all want to see the auction of the holy palace, and they are full of expectations. It''s impossible to be alone." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "No wonder it''s widely rumored outside that Shangguan childe''s financial resources are amazing and his wealth is invincible. Today, Yan has really seen it."


    Yan Yunzhong said, "in that case, Yan will reserve ten boxes according to the requirements of the senior official. Tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you to come!"


    "OK." Shangguan Xiao nodded.


    Yan Yunzhong didn''t stop. After leaving, he took people away.


    Until he left for a long time, Shangguan Xiaocai said to Su Han, "it seems that you don''t want to contact the people in the holy palace?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "not only do I not want to contact the holy palace, I also plan to destroy the Star Alliance in the future."


    People: "


    Su Han has money. They believe it, but if they kill the Star Alliance, they won''t believe it.


    "After going back, I''ll divide the elemental spar for you."


    Shangguan Xiao said excitedly, "100 million element crystal stones are equally distributed to everyone. There are also 1 million, equivalent to 13 billion holy crystals."


    "From tomorrow on, everyone is rich!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4829

    Su Han took out 100 million element crystal stones. Naturally, it was impossible for Shangguan Xiao to "enjoy" alone. He was just the first guy to taste the sweetness.


    But Su Han won''t take the initiative to say it. It depends on how Guan Xiao does it.


    Obviously, shangguanxiao was not fascinated by money. He was willing to evenly distribute these elements instead of refusing for various reasons. This is his character.


    Su Han sometimes feels that those great forces that have been inherited for millions of years, even thousands of years, are not as good as such a small team that has only been established for a few years.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning.


    The people could not wait and rushed to the holy palace early.


    It is no exaggeration to say that everyone of them is a big money now. If the auction doesn''t show this "temperament", when will it be left to show?


    If you''re polite, they have told Su Han too much. Su Han is tired of listening.


    In fact, Su Han is not really rich and has no place to spend. He wants to develop Fenghuang sect based on the blood rose team and the demon battlefield in the southern region.


    From the team to zongmen.


    This is also the reason why he asked the Fuxing building to release the news.


    In this way, to call everyone back.


    At the gate of the holy palace, it has already been bustling.


    There is a huge open space here, and only the holy palace is qualified to occupy such a large open space in the Minghai city with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    At the moment, many people lined up in the open space, waiting to enter.


    There are many figures standing around, looking forward and full of envy.


    "It''s the son of a senior official!"


    "Shangguan childe, they are coming!"


    "Hey, I knew they would come to the auction."


    "Someone listed many forces that can compete before, but never thought that such a dark horse would appear ten days before the auction."


    "The beast king''s Hall consumes tens of millions of holy crystals one night and stores a value of 1.3 billion... This is the real rich!"


    "Up to now, I don''t know where this senior official is sacred."


    "Forget it, a person with such wealth must have a high status. The holy palace and Fuxing building are unwilling to investigate. Who dares to investigate other forces?"


    "It''s said that the four CHILDES of Minghai city had had friction with them in the beast king''s Hall before. The four CHILDES had already heard of the auction and would come to participate. It seems that they are going to have a tit for tat!"


    "Tit for tat? Hehe..."


    There were many voices around. They looked up at Guan Xiao with respect and enthusiasm.


    Not to mention the strength, if the financial resources can reach a certain level, it is also highly respected.


    Although shangguanxiao was arrogant, he was not arrogant. When someone greeted him, he would smile and nod.


    Seeing the arrival of the blood rose team, the waiter of the holy palace immediately brightened his eyes and hurried into the auction house.


    Not long after, Yan Yunzhong''s figure came out.


    "Hahaha, you''ve come so early. It makes my holy palace shine and my face increase greatly!" Yan Yunzhong said with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper Yan joked. With the posture of the holy palace, why should others give it face?" Shangguan Xiao said.


    "Please come in. All the boxes have been arranged. I''ll wait for you to come." Yan Yunzhong bowed down.


    There are exhibition halls on the ground, and the auction house is built underground, which is also the consistent style of many forces.


    The whole underground auction house has as many as 500000, and there are more than 100 boxes.


    At each auction, the holy palace will only announce the ticket price of outfield seats. As for the box, it is up to other monks to fry it.


    The box price of this auction has been fried to 600000 Shengjing.


    In fact, this is not much. The holy palace has many invited forces alone. Each force will arrange boxes, just like Su Han and others.


    Aside from the boxes occupied by these forces, there are few left to make money.


    "Shangguan childe, Yan arranged the box for you from the 7th to the 16th, side by side."


    Yan Yunzhong personally sent the people outside the box.


    Outside each box stood three young women dressed in cheongsam with gentle temperament.


    Just like the beast king''s hall, at least the appearance, figure and so on are first-class.


    "Shopkeeper Yan, let''s get busy first. We won''t disturb you either." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "That''s OK. Yan said goodbye first. If you have anything to do, just tell him."


    Yan Yunzhong retreated slowly.


    "Gentlemen, please come inside." a woman spoke softly.


    The blood rose team had already discussed, divided into ten teams and entered the box.


    There is a round table and ten chairs in it.


    On the round table, there are many fruits and meat, wine bottles and glasses.


    "The holy palace is interesting. Don''t you want us to bid impulsively after we get drunk?" shangguanxiao joked.


    Although the women had a good heart, they still didn''t know how to answer after hearing this.


    "Hahaha, just kidding."


    Shangguanxiao said again, and then casually found a seat to sit down.


    There is no doubt that the best position is reserved for Su Han and Xia LAN.


    This scene surprised the three women.


    Yan Yunzhong has told him more than once that the senior official''s son is today''s host and guest. He must serve him well.


    But now it seems that the very handsome man in white and the perfect blonde are the real "big men"?


    Of course, this is not something they should consider. Anyway, no matter who it is, they can''t afford to offend.


    In the following time, people chatted freely and waited for the opening of the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Holy land, northern region, demon battlefield.


    "Pooh!"


    The man cut off the demon''s head in front and began to clean the battlefield.


    "Hahaha, night God, this harvest is huge!"


    Laughter came from one side, winked at the man and said, "are you really not going to promise Xiao Qiao? I heard that Xiao Qiao''s father is going to propose marriage to you in person."


    The man couldn''t help looking into the distance. He saw a beautiful but strange looking woman looking at him.


    The two looked at each other. The woman''s face was slightly red and she quickly bowed her head.


    The man sighed and said, "brother Qin Ming, I should go."


    "Of course, after cleaning the battlefield, we will evacuate."


    "No, I mean... I''m leaving here."


    Hearing this, Qin Ming made a move.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man looked into the distance, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and showed strong expectation in his eyes.


    "The man I''m waiting for... He''s coming!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4830

    If Su Han is here, he can recognize it at a glance. In fact, the man known as the "night God" is the first step to come to Xinling in the Holy Land!


    It''s just that he changed his name.


    This was done according to Su Han''s account.


    All the people of the Phoenix sect have changed their names and even their faces.


    "Who?"


    Qin Ming frowned and said, "who are you waiting for? Why can''t I understand you?"


    "In the future, I will explain to brother Qin clearly. Thank brother Qin for his care during this period. The night God will remember it and will never forget it!" Xinling bowed with his fist.


    He rarely did so, so Qin Ming immediately realized that he was not joking.


    "Night God, who are you waiting for?"


    Qin Ming frowned deeper: "in a while, we can be promoted to the diamond team. Xiao Qiao''s father values you so much. Why not?"


    "As I said, I already have a wife." Xinling said.


    "So what? Isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines in the monk''s world?"


    Qin Ming said without a word, "you''re really a stubborn guy. You can''t see Xiao Qiao''s feelings for you, so you''re really willing to hurt her heart?"


    "I always treat Xiao Qiao as a sister." Xinling said.


    "You!"


    Qin Ming hated iron and said, "well, even if you can give up Xiao Qiao, can you give up us?"


    Xinling is silent.


    "No, are you really going to go?"


    Qin Ming immediately showed an angry look: "night God, I ordered you as the captain that you must not go! I spent a lot of time and energy on you to train you until now. You said to go and deserve my attention to you? If you go now, you are a white eyed wolf!"


    Xinling is still silent.


    Qin Ming stared at him for a long time, then sighed: "well, when I farted before, but even if you want to go, tell me who you want to find? Although you are already an empty saint, you can only be regarded as the lowest existence in the holy land. Don''t worry me, will you?"


    "You know the news released by Fuxing building before?" Xinling finally looked up.


    Qin Ming''s eyes widened: "are you funny?! with our golden team, we have to go to the southern region and find a silver team???"


    "The team he built, even bronze, I must go."


    Xinling smiled and his eyes were full of longing.


    Qin Ming has been in contact with Xinling for such a long time and has never seen him look like this.


    This guy has always been cold, looks very indifferent, a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Your wife didn''t build it?"


    Xinling: "


    "Night God, are you leaving?"


    Just then, the woman named ''Xiao Qiao'' came to Xinling.


    Obviously, she heard the conversation between Xinling and Qin Ming.


    "Yes."


    Xinling nodded: "where he is, he is the destination."


    "Who is he?" asked little Joe again.


    "He..."


    After thinking for a long time, Xinling said, "he is the only one who can bring light to the world."


    Hearing this, Qin Ming and Xiao Qiao were shocked.


    What kind of existence can get such a high evaluation from the night God?


    Or


    He has always believed that the world is dark?


    "I want to go with you too!" Little Joe puffed his cheeks.


    Xinling was stunned.


    Listen to Xiao Qiao again: "I want to join the blood rose team, I want to see the real light in the world!"


    "Little Joe, stop fooling around!"


    Qin Ming''s face changed: "the night God wants to go, I can''t stop him, but if you go with him, your father will kill me!"


    "Brother Qin..."


    Little Joe took a breath and said solemnly, "that man is the last destination of the night God, and the night God is my last destination!"


    "You!"


    Qin Ming gnashed his teeth: "you two stubborn little bastards, are you satisfied if you really want to drive me to death?"


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, brother Qin. Dad will forgive you." Xiao Qiao smiled cunningly.


    "Are you really going with me?"


    Xinling looked at Xiao Qiao: "maybe the next days will be very hard."


    "It''s really hard not to be with you!" said Little Joe.


    Xinling sighed and saw that Xiao Qiao had made up his mind and didn''t refuse again.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the sanctuary.


    The temple of time and space.


    Zongmen station square.


    "Wow!!!"


    The overwhelming light broke out from a handsome man.


    It is surrounded by many panacea and a large number of other resources.


    But these resources were swallowed up by the huge figure behind the handsome man in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    The terrible breath burst out from the man, turned into ripples and swept around.


    "Breakthrough, junior brother, breakthrough again!"


    "Ha ha ha, how long has it been? I remember when junior brother first came to the space-time temple, he was just a quasi saint?"


    "Yes, and at the moment, he has broken two great realms and reached a heavy saint!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s all cultivated by the master!"


    "Hum, in terms of cultivation speed, looking at the holy land, which force dares to compare with my space-time temple?"


    "I see. With the qualification of a younger martial brother, he will soon become our eldest martial brother!"


    Many excited voices came from the square.


    There is no jealousy, but from heart, happy for handsome man.


    However, after the man walked out of the light, his face was full of guilt.


    "Wow!"


    An old man appeared out of thin air, with white hair and a very long beard, which was also snow white.


    "Decided?" the old man asked.


    The man bent down deeply: "I''m ashamed of the teacher''s teaching and training. I hope the teacher will punish me!"


    "In the long river of time, people are just passers-by. You are right."


    The old man shook his head gently, and then said, "come with me."


    They disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they came to a dark space.


    In this space, the only thing you can see seems to be the mirror in the center, which emits white light.


    "Do you know what this is?" the old man asked.


    "I don''t know." the man shook his head.


    "Kunlun mirror," said the old man.


    The man was stunned.


    The next moment, his pupils contracted, and a strong shock appeared on his face.


    "Kunlun mirror, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times?!"


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded: "squeeze out a drop of blood essence and try it."


    "Master, i..."


    "You are still in the temple of time and space for one day. I am your master. Go quickly!"


    The man''s eyes turned red and hesitated for a long time before he came to the Kunlun mirror.


    His fingers stretched out, filled with blood essence, and slowly dropped on the mirror.


    Without any movement, the blood essence just melted gradually and then completely integrated into the mirror.


    "This..."


    The man looked at the old man and didn''t know what had happened.


    Just listen to the old man: "time does not change, Kunlun does not appear..."


    "After all, it''s coming!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4831

    Minghai city.


    Holy palace, underground auction house.


    Soon after su Han and others entered the box, a large number of people scrambled to enter.


    Soon, the 500000 seats below were fully occupied.


    Even through the glass of the box, Su Han and others saw Chen Yan, Wang Hai and others passing by from the outside.


    They also entered a box. They didn''t know whether it was invited by the holy palace or bought it by themselves. The former should be more likely.


    Although I don''t know which box they entered, with the arrogant character of these guys, as long as they speak, they will be able to hear it at the first time.


    "This wine is really good!"


    Shangguan Xiao put down the wine cup in his hand, smashed it and said, "this is the first time to see this grand occasion. Sure enough, I still have a long experience!"


    "Then you have to be rich first." Shangguan gave him a clear look.


    The three women sent by the holy palace to serve have left the box. After all, they can''t hear some words.


    After all the people were seated, the light column shone on the center of the auction house, and the figure of Yan Yunzhong emerged.


    "Thank you from the bottom of my heart for coming to the holy palace auction..."


    After talking politely, Yan Yunzhong finally got to the point.


    "If it''s a holy palace auction, you won''t be disappointed every time."


    "This time, Yan has prepared a total of 180 items for you, which can be used down to quasi saints, up to all saints, and even Taoist saints."


    "If you have prepared Shengjing, then next, we will start the auction of the first item!"


    The voice fell, Yan Yunzhong''s figure suddenly disappeared, and a set of dark gold armor appeared where he had originally stood.


    The light shines on this suit of armor, which immediately makes it more dazzling.


    "Tianyin suit!"


    Yan Yunzhong''s voice came out: "all saints can wear it, with a minimum increase of 10 times of defense and a maximum increase of 100 times!"


    Obviously, the level of this increase is also determined by cultivation.


    The lower the cultivation, the higher the increase, and the more it can reflect the function of this day''s Yin suit.


    "The starting price is 100000 Shengjing, and each price increase shall not be less than 5000!" Yan Yunzhong said again.


    The starting price is real, but the final price must be much higher than the price of the equipment itself.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "One hundred and five thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "One hundred and five thousand!"


    "120000!"


    Yan Yunzhong''s voice had just fallen, and the sound of one auction after another sounded in the auction house.


    After the price of 150000 was shouted out, shangguanxiao suddenly came to his senses.


    Because everyone can hear the sound of shouting the number of "150000", it is Chen Yan!


    "Yes, I have scanned him with my mind before. There are only three levels of quasi Saint cultivation. This suit of armor is really great for him." Shangguan Qing said.


    "Hehe, people can consume more than 100000 or 200000 holy crystals for a meal. It''s nothing to mention that they only have a set of armor." Huang Zong also said.


    "I like this suit of armor, too." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "Then you shoot!" Xia LAN gave him a white eye.


    Shangguanxiao was waiting for this step and immediately said, "200000!"


    A one-time increase of 50000 will make the auction house, which was supposed to open, a little quiet.


    "The voice of Shangguan childe?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m not surprised that he shouted out the price of 200000."


    "It''s only 50000. I think it''s low. It doesn''t deserve his identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguanxiao''s appearance, voice and so on have been remembered by many people in these ten days.


    Even if they can''t see the people in the box, they can know that Shangguan Xiao is talking.


    "It''s you again!"


    Can obviously hear that Chen Yan is angry in his words. Obviously, he still hates what happened in the beast king hall.


    "Childe Chen, you must be robbed by me. Almost all my money is spent in the beast king hall. There is no extra money to bid."


    Shangguan Xiao sighed, "Alas, if I had known this, I would not have been able to show off in the beast king hall. After all, childe Chen has to go to the 18th floor every time he eats. How can I compare with you in my humble status?"


    Everyone is not a fool. Listening to Guan Xiao''s gloomy tone, it is not difficult to see that he and Chen Yan did have a festival in the beast king hall.


    Chen Yan is arrogant, but he is not really brainless.


    He was too lazy to follow Guan Xiao''s nonsense and said, "this day''s Yin suit is really of great use to me. You should give me face and let me out. How about it?"


    "Give you a face?"


    Shangguan Xiao hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "I''ll give you face. Who the fuck will give me face? What do you think you are and deserve me to give you face? Play if you can afford it, and get out if you can''t afford it. I can hit you in the face in the beast king hall. I can do the same in the holy palace!"


    Chen Yan was directly scolded by the face to face words.


    To tell the truth, it was the first time he saw someone more arrogant than himself.


    For a while, I couldn''t organize an effective language.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the holy palace to let the two of them curse here. Yan Yunzhong quickly interrupted: "box 7, bid 200000 holy crystals. Is there anything else to bid?"


    "250000!"


    Chen Yan immediately opened his mouth and added 50000.


    He is childe Chen. At least he can''t lose face in the price increase.


    "Half a million!"


    Shangguan Xiao shouted directly, "aren''t you crazy, surnamed Chen? Bullying men and women in Minghai City, being arrogant and domineering, and threatening to take my wife, my daughter and kill my parents... And I can only swallow my anger? I want to see how confident you are to be so arrogant!"


    "Come on, if you want to catch up with me, you can add it!"


    "If you dare to add 500000, I dare to add 1 million! If you dare to add 2 million, I dare to add 5 million!"


    Chen Yan completely stagnated.


    The whole auction house was shocked by shangguanxiao''s domineering spirit.


    I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning, and the scene became so hot.


    Chen Yan really kicked on the iron plate!


    "Why, don''t you dare to bid?"


    Shangguan Xiao said again, "didn''t you say that? A strong dragon can''t crush a local snake? I''ll show you today how I crushed you!"


    "You''re cruel!!!" Chen Yan gnashed his teeth.


    500000 holy crystals have obviously determined the ownership of Tianyin suit.


    Coupled with Guan Xiao''s overbearing, no one dared to compete with him anymore.


    After Yan Yunzhong dropped the hammer, he began the auction of the second item.


    "Step up, cloud pill!"


    Yan Yunzhong said: "ordinary name, but extraordinary efficacy."


    "You can greatly improve your accomplishments. If you even swallow a few, it''s not difficult to make a direct breakthrough."


    "A total of ten bottles, ten pieces per bottle, combined auction."


    "The starting price is 500000 Shengjing, and each price increase shall not be less than 10000!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4832

    Yan Yunzhong didn''t say what kind of accomplishments this elixir was useful for.


    But not saying it is equivalent to having said it.


    This is enough to prove that the limitations of pingbuqingyun pill are not large, and this pill is often the most popular.


    The outcry at the auction also confirmed the value of this pill.


    "Five hundred and ten thousand!"


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Fifty-three thousand!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sound from the box, and the price was even increased by 50000 directly.


    The total price of one hundred elixirs quickly exceeded 800000 holy crystals.


    This is a node, because if it is sold normally, the price of 100 step-by-step cloud elixirs should be between 800000 and 900000 holy crystals.


    Maybe a million, but that''s the top.


    Among the auction houses, 800000 may have just started.


    "840000!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!"


    "950000!"


    Sure enough, the outcry did not decrease, but more and more.


    Items such as pills have always been loved by those forces. They simply can''t supply the cultivation of so many disciples by their own words, so they can only buy them, even at such a high premium auction.


    "1.2 million!"


    There was a sound in box 8. The price was increased by 200000, which attracted no small attention.


    Yan Yunzhong didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He immediately laughed and said, "I''m worthy of being a friend of the son of an official. I admire Yan!"


    "Box 8 is also the son of Shangguan childe?" someone asked.


    Yan Yunzhong shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Shangguan Xiao said, "from box 7 to box 16, all are my people."


    Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ten boxes?


    They all know that Yan Yunzhong will certainly pay the price of a box in order to invite shangguanxiao.


    But he can only take out one box at most.


    During this time, there was a lot of noise in Minghai city. Who didn''t know that there were a whole hundred shangguanxiao people?


    But who could have thought that they all came to the auction house and bought nine boxes!


    According to the price of the box at this auction, these nine boxes alone will cost five or six million Shengjing!


    "Hum, there is no place to spend money. I think you are a real dandy!" Chen Yan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just ask if you dare to follow?" Shangguan Xiao said.


    Chen Yan was also happy. Flame Island really needed these pills. He said, "1.3 million!"


    The price increase of 100000 is not as heroic as box 8, but it is still OK.


    However, the re opening of box 8 directly covered his head.


    "1.7 million!"


    This is almost double the price of those ten bottles of elixir. Unless it is the top forces, it is impossible to continue bidding even if it is needed again.


    The smaller the influence, the more difficult it is to earn holy crystals.


    For example, flaming Island, Mingyu Pavilion and Zixuan sect are regarded as one of the overlords in Minghai City, but they can''t be ranked in the whole holy land.


    They could not bring all the holy crystals to keep up with Guan Xiao, so Chen Yan closed his mouth wisely.


    "Box 8, bid 1.7 million. Does anyone want to continue bidding?"


    "1.7 million for the first time!"


    "1.7 million second time!"


    "1.7 million third time!"


    "Bang!"


    When the gavel fell, Yan Yunzhong showed a satisfied smile: "congratulations on box 8, getting ten bottles of green pills."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people think that shangguanxiao and others will participate in the auction only if they need or like something.


    But


    These guys like everything!


    After Tianyin suit and pingbuqingyun pill, no matter what items the holy palace takes out, they will participate in the auction and finally win them.


    Money?


    What they seem to lack most is this thing.


    It is not that no one else competes with shangguanxiao and others. On the contrary, there are many others.


    For this auction, many other forces came to Minghai city.


    But without exception, both individuals and forces collapsed in front of the terrible financial resources of shangguanxiao and others!


    Until the middle of the auction, everyone had a rest. A maid carried a fruit tray and sent precious fruits to all those who participated in the auction.


    Su Han and others can clearly feel that in the current auction house, it is no longer a shock, but... Full of hostility to the blood rose team!


    To tell the truth, Xia LAN and others are still worried.


    Su Han gave them so much money, but they didn''t have the strength to match the money.


    The performance in the auction house may have satisfied the holy palace, but in the eyes of others, it is really arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s really cool when bidding, but what about after the auction?


    "Blizzard, are we going too far?" Xia LAN asked.


    Others are also looking at Su Han, including Shangguan Xiao.


    Shangguanxiao''s body trembled a little, and he didn''t know whether it was excited or nervous.


    "Over what?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "isn''t the meaning and fun of the auction right here? Whoever has money is the boss! Besides, these things are all we need. Can we deliberately give them? If so, what''s the use of so much money? We might as well throw them away."


    "That''s right, but this is Minghai city after all. It''s not just Chen Yan who we offend now. I''m afraid many other forces and those who plot against us have also missed us." Xia LAN worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many people who want to move us anyway."


    Su Han looked at the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Just right. Let''s solve it together."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction will continue.


    What appears this time is not a panacea or weapons, but a puppet wrapped in black cloth.


    When the black cloth was torn off, the whole auction house fell into silence.


    The puppet''s body is made of puppets, but the puppet''s head is... The devil''s head!


    Everyone''s heart, at the moment, is the same, raised an idea¡ª¡ª


    In the Sifang region, those demon heads and blood in exchange for points are used to make such puppets?


    That is clearly the real demon head, not deliberately created!


    "The Star Alliance never loses money. Their fox tail is finally revealed."


    Su Han took a breath: "the emergence of the point system makes the whole Terran grateful. Unexpectedly, they are just taking their own lives and working for others!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4833

    Xia LAN and others were stunned for a long time.


    A strange feeling rose in their hearts, but they couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Su Han said faintly.


    The crowd was silent.


    A moment later, Huang Zongcai said, "the point system has indeed helped many Terrans, which is an indisputable fact. Anyway, it''s useless for us to hold this demon head. What the holy palace wants to do has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s not bad, but I''ll ask you another way."


    Su Han said, "have you ever fallen into a more difficult battle or even dangerous situation because you want to take off the demon''s head?"


    Huang Zong''s tone was sluggish.


    The most direct idea of exchanging points has always been the devil''s head.


    It is precisely because of this that many teams will try their best not to blow out the demon''s head.


    Blood can indeed exchange points, but it needs to be tested for a long time, which leads to the delay in the issuance of points.


    There are even many times when it is clearly something on a demon, but the points exchanged by blood will be much less than the head.


    This has strengthened the Terran''s idea of leaving their heads as much as possible when killing demons.


    But there is no doubt that it is very dangerous!


    Let alone Huang Zong, everyone in the blood rose team and everyone in the southern region has encountered this danger because of the demon''s head!


    "I''ll ask you again."


    Su Han said again, "do you remember what the demons gave them when the spirit sword team allied with the demons to besiege us?"


    "Demon head!" Huang Zong said in a low voice.


    Of course, he couldn''t forget the scene. Thousands of demon heads, on the huge body of fog chapter, made people feel numb.


    "Then I''ll continue to ask you."


    Su Han asked the third question: "both Chen Yijian and Chu Weizheng said that the Star Alliance also knew that the Terrans colluded with demons. Why did they not investigate this, but let this happen? The original intention of the point system was for the peace of the Terrans, but did the Star Alliance''s behavior of opening and closing one eye violate this original intention?"


    A series of questions came down, making Huang Zong and others more and more clear about the originally vague line.


    "Blizzard, what do you mean? Can the Star Alliance deliberately let the Terrans die?" Song Mingzhu asked.


    "Of course not."


    Su Han said, "you may not know much about this force. If you have to use a word to describe it, it is... Selfishness!"


    In fact, Su Han thought it was too light to use these two words to describe the Star Alliance.


    But there is no doubt that only these two words can summarize all the actions of the star alliance over the years.


    Of course, the people of the blood rose team can''t reach the level of the Star Alliance, so even if Su Han said so, they don''t feel much.


    It is an indisputable fact that people are not for themselves and heaven punishes the earth.


    "Blizzard, I always feel that you seem to have any prejudice against the Star Alliance." Xia Lan said.


    "Prejudice?"


    Su Han smiled: "didn''t I tell you? One day, I will destroy the Star Alliance myself."


    Shangguan Xiao and others immediately turned their heads. They still felt that Su Han was joking.


    Only Xia LAN stared at Su Han for a while and felt that his expression didn''t look like fraud.


    But in Xia Lan''s heart, it is impossible to destroy the Star Alliance.


    Just like the Tu Shen Pavilion, if the demon dragon ancient emperor does not fall, who can touch the Tu Shen pavilion?


    ¡­¡­


    While they were chatting, the auction of puppets had begun.


    According to Yan Yunzhong, demons and puppets are graded according to the cultivation level of the holy land.


    First order puppet, equivalent to quasi saint.


    Second order puppet, equivalent to virtual saint.


    and so on.


    At present, the auction is not a puppet, but a full 100, all of which are first-class.


    It is still a combined auction, with a starting price of 100000 Shengjing.


    This price is not high, because the puppet is not a disposable item. Even if there is any damage in the battle, it can be repaired unless it is completely destroyed.


    A hundred first-order puppets are equivalent to a hundred quasi Saint friars. They still obey orders unconditionally and can die faithfully at the critical moment.


    Especially for the team, this is their favorite item.


    Puppets don''t count the number of the team. Even if you have 1000 or 10000, they can only be regarded as personal belongings.


    But if there are so many puppets, they have completely exceeded the number of the team.


    In this case, as soon as the puppet was taken out, the competition began immediately.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "120000!"


    "150000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Prices are rising, and people are scrambling like crazy.


    Especially those boxes, compared with the items auctioned before, these 100 puppets have the largest number of auctions in each box.


    "A million!"


    Shangguanxiao''s cut-off price broke the crazy atmosphere again.


    Yan Yunzhong was a little relieved.


    Shangguanxiao didn''t speak for such a long time. He thought he didn''t like these puppets.


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    This time, the boxes did not give way.


    Breaking through the price of one million will only eliminate most people in the outfield.


    "Two million!"


    Shangguanxiao''s second bid was a million more than the first.


    The sky high price of 2 million seems to have far exceeded the value of these 100 first-order puppets.


    You know, even if you recruit 100 quasi holy friars, you only need to pay 40000 or 50000 holy crystals every year.


    The reason why they can break through millions is entirely because these puppets do not have any wisdom, and those who are loyal can no longer be loyal.


    But two million... It''s really a little more!


    "2.1 million!"


    After a little silence, some people still feel unwilling and bid again.


    Moreover, after he shouted, he said loudly: "I''m the aide of the city Lord''s residence of Taiyuan city. I''m here for these puppets. I hope the senior official can raise his hand. When I arrive in Taiyuan City in the future, the city Lord''s residence will receive me with the highest etiquette!"


    "Taiyuan city? City Lord''s house?" Shangguan Xiao frowned slightly.


    That''s the southern region, one of the top ten main cities!


    The power of the city Lord''s mansion, even the flaming flame Island, dare not easily provoke. Naturally, it should not be underestimated.


    But at this time, Su Han said expressionless, "keep shooting."


    Shangguan Xiao glanced at Su Han. The latter didn''t intend to explain, but the look on his face seemed much colder.


    He only nodded and said, "three million!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4834

    Another 900000 fare increase caused an uproar!


    Until now, the auction has been nearly half.


    In the first half of the time, either shangguanxiao was performing, or box 8, to box 16.


    Anyway, they are all shangguanxiao''s people!


    And the total amount of money they spent on this auction has exceeded 150 million!


    At present, these three million are indeed Pediatrics for them, but the object of competition with them is the city master''s house in the main city of Taiyuan!


    "Shangguan childe, this is the face of the city Lord''s house. Don''t you intend to give it?" the Secretary''s tone was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Sorry, I need these puppets, too." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "Of course you do!"


    Si Dong Leng snorted and suddenly said, "the blood rose team is just a newly promoted silver team in the southern region. It is said that the strongest is just a virtual saint. A full hundred quasi Saint puppets will certainly play a great role for a team of your level, won''t they?"


    Shangguan Xiao''s face sank!


    The whole auction house is quiet!


    Blood rose team?


    Silver team?


    Southern region?


    The guy with such terrible financial resources is not a big power childe, nor a real giant, but just an... Ordinary, team member?


    And this team, or just promoted silver team, even if the captain''s cultivation, is only virtual saint!


    No one thinks that Si Dong is talking nonsense, just because he is an aide of the main city of Taiyuan!


    Moreover, many people have deliberately explored shangguanxiao''s accomplishments before, which is indeed consistent with what Si Dong said.


    However, at that time, no one guessed in the direction of the team. After all, with such amazing financial resources, you still need to go to the demon battlefield to work hard?


    Now it seems that


    It seems that these guys are just lucky to get so much money from nowhere, so they have become upstarts?


    This speculation is not credible, but many people like to think about it.


    For example, Chen Yan.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He laughed fiercely, which sounded very happy and relaxed.


    "Where did I come from? A group of local upstarts turned out to be just a low-level team in the southern region?"


    "Say! Where did you steal your money?"


    At the same time, the whole audience looked at box 7.


    Just a few words from Si Dong made Shangguan Xiao and others directly become the target of public criticism!


    The secretary is worthy of being an aide. He seems to point out all the background of the blood rose team.


    So that others don''t have to worry about whether they have any amazing dependence!


    Even Yan Yunzhong didn''t expect the scene to develop to this point.


    What is shangguanxiao''s identity? He can''t and doesn''t want to control it, but there is no doubt that once shangguanxiao is timid, the ultimate loss will be his holy palace.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing the silence in the field, Yan Yunzhong coughed twice and said, "where did the Shangguan childe come from? It''s groundless, but everyone knows the truth that everyone is innocent and vindicates his crime. I hope you can treat this matter rationally and don''t be blinded."


    "Shopkeeper Yan, is this questioning Si''s words?"


    Woon Chutake finished saying, as like as two peas, "I started to investigate the so-called" Shangguan childe "in Taiyuan city from three days ago. The final result was exactly the same as what the Secretary said just now. Even the secretary knows that all those elements in his hands are from where they came from!


    "Huh?"


    Yan Yunzhong looked slightly changed.


    And there was a burst of noise in the field.


    The meaning is very clear. We all want to know how shangguanxiao and others came from.


    "Blood rose team, I''ll give you another chance. These puppets, are you going to let or not?!" Si Dong shouted fiercely.


    Shangguanxiao''s face completely changed.


    As Xia Lan said, he didn''t have the strength to match these elements, so he was really flustered at the moment when Si Dong completely revealed his identity.


    Kill and kill!


    The driver is too cruel!


    "What should I do?" Shangguan Xiao asked.


    Xia LAN frowned and turned her eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t think of any other way.


    In the end, everyone looked at Su Han.


    Although he didn''t speak much, he seemed to have become the backbone of the blood rose team.


    "Lord Si is right. We are indeed the blood rose team, but I have to remind you."


    Su Han said faintly, "the person who tells you the information of the blood rose team just wants to use the city master''s house of Taiyuan, because the strongest of my blood rose team is not just a virtual saint."


    "What do you think is the point of saying this now?"


    Si Dong sneered and said, "it''s crazy that you didn''t give face when Si spoke several times before!"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. This auction is not opened by your family. If you want to shoot, shoot, or shut your mouth. Everyone''s time is very precious. It''s not for you to waste here."


    "No, we''re not in a hurry."


    "Hahaha, Lord Si, we really want to know why there is so much money for a silver team?"


    "Yes, please tell me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was full of banter and playfulness.


    The blood rose team has already made them very unhappy. Now someone can stand up. Of course, they have to explain what is called "falling down the wall and pushing everyone".


    "Well, since everyone wants to know so much, Si MOU will make the atrocities of the blood rose team known to the world!"


    The driver''s voice fell, and there was a sudden flash of light in box 31.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a hooked nose appearing on the screen.


    And in this screen, it is the people of the blood rose team!


    Next to them, there are also human corpses, and opposite them, there are a large number of demons standing.


    Around these demons, there are a large number of glittering crystal objects. Take a closer look. It''s not elemental crystal. What is it?


    Xia LAN smiled and didn''t know what she was talking to the demons until the demons took away all the human bodies and evacuated there.


    When the picture is here, the screen disappears.


    The whole auction house, therefore, fell into silence again.


    "You framed us???"


    In the box, except Su Han, almost all the members of the blood rose team got up fiercely!


    Their eyes spit fire, gnashing their teeth and looking at box 31, they only feel that their chest is blocked and have an impulse to spit blood!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4835

    The money in everyone''s hands was clearly given to them by Su Han, but now it has evolved into blood rose team colluding with the devil and exchanging it from the devil?


    As the captain, Xia LAN clearly saw everything on the screen. Her chest fluctuated and endured for a long time. After all, her throat was sweet and vomited blood.


    "Even if someone in the South wants to kill us, I''m not as angry as I am now, because I expected it and Blizzard told me."


    "But I never thought that they would confuse black and white and press the collusion with demons on my blood rose team and Xia LAN!"


    "Yellow sand wears gold armor for hundreds of battles, and will not return until the demons are destroyed!"


    "Xia LAN has acted openly and aboveboard all his life, jealous of evil as hatred, but in the end, I have to be involved in the whirlpool of this dark storm!"


    "Good, good..."


    "Take these elemental spars as if they were really taken from the demons! Take Xia LAN as if I really colluded with the demons!"


    "You bastards, wait for me!!!"


    The roar spread throughout the audience.


    Let those guys who were going to denounce shut their mouths again.


    Chen Yan knew that it was time for him to stand up again.


    "Are you the captain of the blood rose team? Kill the Terran and exchange so many innocent lives for..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before his voice fell, Su Han directly interrupted him: "after the end of Minghai City, my blood rose team will visit Taiyuan city! If you don''t agree, take your people from flame Island directly to Taiyuan city!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Si Dong couldn''t believe it and said, "do you mean that the blood rose team has committed such a heinous crime and wants to go to Taiyuan city to find trouble with the city master''s house?"


    "Trouble?"


    Su Han''s eyes disappeared, and Leng hum smiled: "prepare for death. I''ll destroy your city master''s house. I hope I can see you then!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Si Dong laughed: "it''s really a bunch of arrogant guys! Do you know what the main city is? Do you know how powerful there is in a main city? Do you know that it''s easy for us to destroy you, not to mention the city master''s house?"


    "Wait and see." Su Han said.


    From various teams in the southern region, to many forces in Minghai City, to the city master''s house in Taiyuan city.


    There are too many people who want to move the blood rose team.


    Before that, Su Han had been thinking about where to start.


    Now, the goal is very clear.


    I believe that after this auction, those who want to move the blood rose team will all come to Taiyuan.


    At that time, we''ll clean it up together!


    Thinking of this, Su Han touched Jinwu''s head on his shoulder and said, "you can increase your cultivation by swallowing demons. What about swallowing Terrans?"


    This time, Jinwu didn''t shout, but looked at Su Han shyly, as if he wanted to say that he didn''t dare to say, because Su Han is a human race.


    "I see."


    Su Han smiled: "this time, I''ll let you swallow it."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, whether the screen taken out by Si Dong is true or false, whether the blood rose team colludes with the devil, and whether the people present are angry or not


    The auction has to continue.


    No one can do it here.


    The 100 first-order demons and puppets were eventually won by the blood rose team at a price of 3 million.


    The driver did not participate in the competition any more.


    The purpose of his participation in the auction seems to be really reflected here.


    Not for these auctions, just to expose the "atrocities" of the blood rose team!


    And the timing he was looking for was indeed extremely accurate.


    At least at this time, no one admires "Shangguan childe". Everyone is unanimously targeting the blood rose team.


    Yan Yunzhong naturally didn''t want this situation to continue, so he immediately took out the next auction.


    It is still a demon puppet, but there are only twenty, and they are all second-order.


    Equivalent to virtual Saint level!


    It was the same as before, but the starting price reached 500000 Shengjing.


    "Five million!"


    This time, without Shangguan Xiao''s words, Su Han directly crushed everyone to death.


    In those boxes, there were people with their mouths open, as if they wanted to bid.


    "Hum, take the elemental crystal stone given by the devil and spend it recklessly here. You blood rose team, really have a face!" Si Dong said coldly again.


    "If you have the ability, you also let the demon give you elemental crystal."


    Su Han said faintly, "my blood rose team can get billions of elemental crystal stones from demons. You can at least get tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, from the city Lord''s house of Taiyuan?"


    "Even if it is more than a trillion, my city Lord''s house disdains it!" Si Dong said.


    "It''s not disdain, it''s you. You don''t have that ability!" Su Han said.


    "Fart! If I..."


    "All right!"


    Yan Yunzhong frowned and abruptly interrupted the driver: "Sir, this is an auction held by our holy palace. You have to turn it yellow? How many forces are there in the holy land to mine elemental crystals? Do you think there are so many elemental crystals in the demon realm? If you can get elemental crystals from demons, wouldn''t everyone be rich?"


    The driver opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Yan Yunzhong said, "you''ve made a good start! After today, many Terrans will kill each other. Yan wants to see if they can change from demons to elemental crystals!"


    I have to say that Yan Yunzhong has pointed out all the loopholes in the driver''s words in a few words.


    Although we are very dissatisfied with the arrogance of the blood rose team, we are not fools and won''t think about things with our toes.


    In Sida District, I don''t know how many people are fighting against demons. How come only the blood rose team has exchanged elemental spars from demons? And there are still so many?


    Although demons can''t use elemental spar, they also know the value of elemental spar in the Terran.


    How many people''s lives does the blood rose team have to use to exchange for so many elemental spars?


    "Lord Si Dong is right. My blood rose team has indeed colluded with demons."


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han clearly showed everything in the box in front of everyone.


    The whole box was filled with elemental crystal stones. There were no other items except ten people such as Su Han!


    Although the box is small, it can at least hold hundreds of thousands or even millions of elemental spartes.


    If converted into Shengjing, these are worth more than 10 billion!


    Everyone was dazzled by the color of these elements.


    Just listen to Su Han: "the demon gave me an iceberg of the blood rose team, and these in front of you are just the tip of the iceberg!"


    "Yes, these are all given to us by the devil!"


    Xia Lan also stood up.


    "Lord Si just wants to frame me, so I''ll satisfy him!"


    "If you don''t notice the cold star, I dye the sky with my blood!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4836

    I don''t notice the cold star. I dye the sky with my blood!


    These two words moved the audience!


    They looked at Xia LAN inconceivably. They only felt that Xia Lan was full of chastity at the moment!


    I sacrifice desperately for the Terran. The Terran treats me like a ghost and a demon!


    In that case, why talk about home and country? Why talk about mountains and rivers?


    I dye the world with my blood!


    Life and death, what does it have to do with me!!!


    ¡­¡­


    No one thought that such a thing would happen in a normal auction.


    If the blood rose team tried to explain, it would be all right, but they did not hesitate to take the blame and frame up, which had to make people suspicious.


    However, Su Han did not give them a chance to think.


    "Shopkeeper Yan."


    Su Han said: "for the next auction items, no matter what, my blood rose team will bid at ten times the starting price. If there is any addition, ten times more!"


    After that, Su Han lay back and began to close his eyes and sleep.


    He thinks his mouth dirty when talking to these people!


    Yan Yunzhong''s side, after hearing this, all the worries disappeared in an instant.


    No matter who offers what price, it is a ten fold increase!


    This is the terrible financial resources of the blood rose team!


    As for the rest of the auction house, they were angry and could not speak.


    Su Han obviously didn''t want to waste words with them, and even the box blurred.


    Competition is useless. Anyway, the winner of these items will be the blood rose team.


    Chen Yan and others didn''t think about it. They shouted indiscriminately, causing huge losses to the blood rose team.


    But they don''t have the guts.


    This is an auction held by the holy palace. If you bid, you can''t go back.


    If the blood rose team thinks their price is too high and stops raising the price, the loser will become them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Su Han and others came out of the holy palace.


    Yan Yunzhong followed them. Looking at the smile on his face, he was obviously satisfied. He couldn''t be satisfied any more.


    At this auction, all the items were bought by the blood rose team, the same!


    The blood rose team spent only about 40000 elemental spars.


    Of course, if converted into Shengjing, it is more than 500 million.


    Among the sub cities, an auction can achieve more than 500 million performance, which is indeed very high.


    In fact, the more than 500 million Shengjing has a premium of at least 50 million or more compared with other auctions.


    These are the "credit" of the blood rose team.


    Others also walked out of the auction house and looked at the blood rose team in all kinds of eyes, including gloomy, angry, jealous and envious.


    "Blood rose!"


    Si Dong suddenly said, "I''m in Taiyuan, waiting for you. I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly and didn''t bother to say one more word.


    When they returned to zuixianju, the news about the auction had spread all over Minghai city¡ª¡ª


    Shangguan childe, with an extremely strong attitude and amazing financial resources, swept all the items in the auction, and everyone couldn''t lift his head!


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    Surprisingly, this senior official is not a descendant of any great power, but a member of the silver team who has just been promoted in the southern region!


    According to the aides of the city Lord''s house of Taiyuan, the reason why the blood rose team has such financial resources is that they exchange human corpses with demons!


    Finally, the news spread from both sides. Not only Minghai City, the whole southern region, and even most of the holy land, were swept rapidly!


    Terrans, collude with demons in exchange for a large number of elemental crystals?


    There are so many elemental crystals in the demon realm?


    Why didn''t you think of this before?


    Whether it''s holy crystal or elemental crystal stone, it''s of no use to demons. If it can be changed, why not exchange holy crystal and elemental crystal stone directly? What do you want the demon''s head for?


    However, there are calm people who think the news is too false.


    First of all, the blood rose team is just a newly promoted silver team. It doesn''t have such strong strength to kill many Terrans silently.


    Secondly, even if the blood rose team really rebelled and colluded with the devil, the devil may not be able to take out so many element crystals!


    Many loopholes exist in them, but this does not prevent most Terrans from believing that the blood rose team colludes with demons to crusade against the blood rose team!


    Such as drunk Xianju!


    After the news came out, the drunk Xianju shopkeeper immediately appeared, not as gentle as before, but with a cold face.


    Before long, the people of the blood rose team were driven out.


    In their meditation, they went to the beast king''s hall.


    Anyway, there are 1.3 billion holy crystals stored there. They don''t turn white.


    The beast king''s hall is not like the drunken fairy house. It is more enthusiastic than before. It is served with good wine and food.


    From this point, we can see the size of the pattern of forces on both sides.


    It can also be said that drunk Xianju is actually aimed at the blood rose team.


    After arriving at the beast king''s hall, Wan''er arranged everything, then grabbed Shangguan Xiao''s hand and went somewhere.


    Until the day passed, shangguanxiao came back with spring.


    Before they could make fun of it, Ning Feng, the shopkeeper of Fuxing building, came again.


    "My blood rose team is at the center of the storm now. Shopkeeper Ning is not afraid of being implicated?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "A group of mentally retarded people are just jealous of your financial resources and use it as an excuse."


    Ning Feng drank a glass of wine and then wolfed down a few mouthfuls of vegetables. Then he said, "it is worthy of the beast king''s hall. It is called the best place in Minghai city. It really deserves its name."


    "Let''s go now? Go and buy the Chong spirit method?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat some more. You can''t finish it anyway. It''s all wasted!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the blood rose team came out of the beast king hall, and Shangguan Xiao and Wan''er reluctantly broke up.


    They came to the Fuxing building and went straight with Ning Feng to the backyard. This is the Fuxing building''s own place. Outsiders are not allowed to step on it.


    "Say it first."


    Ning Feng said, "although the Chongling divine method is charged according to the upgraded grade, it also depends on the amount of resource consumption. If you still can''t break through after reaching the acceptable limit of Fuxing building, you have to pay more or cut off the promotion of Chongling divine method."


    Su Han''s face turned black.


    It can''t be true?


    Does this guy already know that he is a bottomless pit?


    "In fact, this is also the above provisions, which is not limited to Minghai city."


    Ning Feng seemed to be afraid of misunderstanding and said, "there are too many Tianjiao in the holy land. Many people pretend to be ordinary friars. I have suffered a lot of losses before Fuxing building, so there is such a rule."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Han waved his hand, pointed to Jinwu and said, "this bird also needs to be improved. I will pay the same price."


    Ning Feng glanced at Jinwu and seemed to feel that the bird was ugly and disliked.


    Jinwu almost couldn''t resist and tore Ning Feng''s face with his claws.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4837

    Three days later.


    There are two figures walking out slowly from the transmission array of Minghai city.


    It''s Xinling and Xiao Qiao!


    Before they could see the scenery of Minghai City, they were disturbed by the discussion around them.


    "That''s funny. I thought they were rich. They all got it from demons?"


    "Tut Tut, this blood rose team is only at the silver level. It''s really brave!"


    "Indeed, disregarding the safety of our Terran, colluding with demons and killing our fellow countrymen can be called vicious!"


    "Hum, these are nothing. Do you know what''s the funniest?"


    "After being exposed by Lord Si, the guy named ''Blizzard'' became angry. In front of the whole auction house, he said he was going to visit the main city of Taiyuan and find trouble with the city master''s house!"


    "Ha ha ha, is he bored with life?"


    "It''s really trying to die, trying to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way, Xinling and Xiao Qiao also spent a lot of time. They were both dusty.


    The so-called love me and Wu, Xiao Qiao has been asking Xinling about the blood rose team.


    She wondered why Xinling was so persistent that she had to join a silver team.


    And who is the man who can bring the first ray of light to the world?


    Xinling didn''t hide it and told Xiao Qiao all this.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about Phoenix sect and Su Han''s real name.


    After learning about these things, Xiao Qiao looked forward to seeing what the man called Blizzard looked like and what strength he had.


    However


    Before she saw anyone, the voices around her made her embarrassed.


    "Night God, the one you have been admiring... Seems to have some bad wind comments?" said Xiao Qiao.


    "The world laughs that I am too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through."


    Xinling smiled faintly: "I''ve been used to it for a long time. Wherever he appears, countless people will argue. This is a kind of charm, don''t you think?"


    Little Joe was stunned.


    She really wanted to ask Xinling how much she admired him?


    Have begun to collude with demons, and still think this is the charm of each other?


    "I know what you are thinking, but I can tell you that the Terrans all over the world are rebellious, and he will never collude with demons!"


    Xin Leng looked at Xiao Qiao and vowed: "he killed a whole demon race for the Terran, and almost fell because of it!"


    "I believe you!" Little Joe nodded gently.


    "Thank you."


    Xinling pondered a little, suddenly pulled a man and asked, "where is the blood rose team now?"


    "Of course it''s in the Fuxing building. They went to the Fuxing building three days ago and haven''t come out yet."


    The man was not disgusted, but asked excitedly, "brother, are you going to find the trouble of the blood rose team?"


    Xin Leng frowned, but soon stretched out and said with a smile, "yes, you''re going too?"


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded, seemingly with a great sense of Justice: "just a silver team, unexpectedly so bold, as a pillar of the human race, I will do my part!"


    Xiao Qiao naturally understood Xinling. She had seen the chill in Xinling''s eyes and immediately said, "if you really want to contribute to the Terran, go to the Sifang region to kill demons, not infighting!"


    The man''s tone stagnated and immediately said, "I really want to kill demons, but my strength is not enough."


    "Then you think your strength is enough to find trouble with the blood rose team?" Xin Leng said.


    "What do you mean? Are you with the blood rose team?" the man heard something wrong.


    Xinling looked cold, but before he could speak, he was pulled away by Xiao Qiao.


    "Minghai city is a vice city. You''re not allowed to do it. Bear it." Xiao Qiao said.


    "If this were not the city, he would have become a corpse!" Xin Leng Han said.


    "That man was really annoying just now, but I also think you have some blind worship for Blizzard." said Little Joe.


    "Blind worship? Where does it come from?" Xinling said.


    "As the main city, Taiyuan city has a great influence on the city master''s office, and even has a strong Taoist saint. To some extent, it is no less than some large forces."


    Xiao Qiao said: "the blood rose team, just a silver team, threatened to find trouble in the city hall of Taiyuan. I don''t think they have this ability."


    "So you think they''re just talking nonsense and boasting?" Xinling asked.


    "Maybe... Just in front of so many people, unwilling to show weakness." Xiao Qiao said very tactfully.


    In fact, die to face and live to suffer.


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Xinling shook his head gently: "if he says it, he will be able to do it."


    Little Joe frowned and felt it necessary to save Xinling from some brainwashing belief.


    "Or shall we make a bet?"


    Xinling suddenly said, "if Blizzard doesn''t dare to go to Taiyuan, I''ll promise you one thing."


    "Anything?" Little Joe immediately became interested.


    "Yes, anything." Xinling said.


    "Including marrying me?" Little Joe''s eyes were brighter.


    Xinling nodded without hesitation: "yes, including marrying you!"


    Little Joe looked sluggish.


    A silver team, dare to challenge the majesty of a main city?


    Who in the end gives Xinling courage and confidence?


    Xiao Qiao knows very well Xinling''s attitude towards himself, but he dares to promise himself that kind of thing, which is enough to prove that he has unconditionally believed in the man named blizzard.


    "But if he goes, you have to promise me... To go back immediately!" Xinling said again.


    Little Joe didn''t refuse or promise, but said wrongfully, "am I so annoying to you?"


    "That''s the expression again."


    Xinling reluctantly said, "I don''t hate you, but following me will be much harder and more dangerous."


    "Brave Little Joe, not afraid of danger!" Little Joe waved his arm.


    Xinling really can''t help her. She''s too lazy to say anything.


    When he was about to bow his head and leave, the transmission array behind him was shining again.


    A sub City, there must be many people coming and going through the transmission array every day.


    When I saw the man behind me, I was stunned there.


    "Is that you?!"


    "Is that you?!"


    Two people speak with one voice, very heart to heart.


    Then, in Xiaoqiao''s surprised eyes, Xinling has hugged the young man who just appeared.


    They laughed and slapped each other on the back. They didn''t know whether it hurt or not.


    Xiao Qiao vowed that she had never seen the latter so happy since she knew Xinling.


    It can even be said that Xinling is not happy now, but like... The excitement of reunion after a long separation!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4838

    The young man who came after this was none other than Ling Xiao who left the temple of time!


    He hugged Xinling for a long time. Maybe he felt that Xiao Qiao''s eyes were different, and he suddenly felt cold.


    Without saying a word, Ling Xiao pushed the letter edge aside directly.


    Xinling''s face didn''t see anything, but he patted his clothes lightly, as if Ling Xiao had dust and soiled his clothes.


    This simple action and the expression of mutual dislike made Xiao Qiao understand for the first time that the relationship between them should be very good.


    "You also came to see... Brother?" Ling smiled and coughed twice.


    The word "patriarch" almost blurted out. Fortunately, it was quickly changed to "big brother".


    "Nonsense!"


    Xinling snorted, "when I saw you, I knew you had heard the news."


    "Naturally, the news of walking in the Fuxing building facing the whole holy land is very expensive. Although big brother has plenty of money, he can''t spend it so freely. What else can he do except summon us?"


    Ling smiled excitedly and said, "I didn''t expect to see big brother so soon. It''s really like a year without big brother and you!"


    "I think you''re doing well. Your accomplishments have reached Fansheng." Xinling teased.


    He seldom makes fun of people like this. He can only say that he is in a really good mood at the moment.


    "You still say me?"


    Ling smiled and stared: "although you have not reached the common saint, you have become a seven fold virtual saint, and I feel your breath... It seems that you are not an ordinary seven fold virtual saint?"


    "It''s about to break through the eightfold." Xinling said.


    "Shit!"


    Ling smiled jealously and said, "what elder brother said before is really right. You are a pervert who can reach the eight fold in the legend."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen two friars who have reached the eight fold virtual saint, and one who has reached the nine fold quasi saint." Xinling said.


    "What?!"


    Ling Xiao stared and couldn''t believe it: "how can I hear you? In this holy land, there are geniuses everywhere, and there are many demons like dogs?"


    Xin Leng stared: "how many meanings?"


    "Cough, cough, it has nothing to do with you. It''s not you. Don''t pull it on yourself."


    Ling smiled awkwardly and said, "in that case, don''t hurry to find a way to pull those guys to our... Camp?"


    Xinling couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qiao and said, "they are all under her father''s hands. I don''t dare to dig at the foot of the wall."


    "Who is this?" Ling Xiao noticed Xiao Qiao long ago.


    The latter looks excellent and has outstanding temperament. It looks ancient and strange, full of vitality and youth.


    Among the Holy Land friars, there are few such women. Almost all of them have been honed and become mature with the passage of time.


    Even the original Nangong jade and Luo Ning are now full of maternal brilliance. The childishness of their early years has almost completely faded.


    "My name is Xiao Qiao." before Xin Ling could speak, Xiao Qiao introduced himself first.


    "Little Joe?"


    Xinling immediately said, "his full name is'' Yan Yueqiao '', which is the daughter of the captain of Yan''s team in the demon battlefield of the northern region."


    Ling Xiao''s body was shocked!


    Of course he knows Yan''s team, which is one of the glory teams in the northern region!


    No wonder her temperament is so different. She turned out to be a big lady!


    "Hello, Miss Yan. My name is Chenguang." Ling smiled.


    "Night God, morning light... Your two names must not be real names? It''s on purpose?" asked little Joe.


    "Yes."


    Xinling nodded: "when it''s time to tell you your real name, I''ll tell you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Little Joe nodded gently.


    Ling smiled at Xiao Qiao, suddenly poked the letter edge and said, "miss Xiangting is waiting for you, too."


    Xinling''s face turned black: "I don''t need your reminding, I naturally know."


    "Miss Xiangting? Who is that?"


    Xiao Qiao''s hearing is very good. Look at Xinling''s appearance, he immediately has a definite number in his heart.


    "Miss Xiangting... Is that your wife?"


    "Yes." Xin Ling answered.


    "She must be beautiful?"


    "Yes, very beautiful."


    "What about temperament? Is it the same as me?"


    "No, she''s totally different from you. She''s very gentle, and you''re... Very naughty."


    "So you like gentle, then I''ll be gentle in the future!"


    Ling Xiao can''t listen anymore.


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule. He doesn''t want to take care of Xinling''s private affairs. Besides, Xiao Qiao''s first impression on him is very good.


    She has the identity of a big miss, but not the temper of a big miss.


    "OK, OK, big brother is about to wait. Let''s hurry over." Ling Xiao urged.


    "OK."


    Xinling nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened to others. Logically, they should have received the news released by big brother."


    "Maybe it''s in the back, or maybe everyone else has come." Ling smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuxing building.


    When he heard someone coming to blizzard, shopkeeper Ning Feng immediately trotted out from behind.


    Su Han had as like as two peas before, if anyone wanted to join the blood team, they would be treated as "identical".


    What is the treatment of as like as two peas?


    Use the Chong spirit method to improve the cultivation of three sketch levels!


    After that auction, the blood rose team has at least become famous here in the southern region. Let alone others who want to join them, I''m afraid they are far away for fear of being implicated.


    At this time, if there are still people who want to join the blood rose team, there is no doubt that they are the people of Phoenix sect.


    "I''m Ning Feng, the shopkeeper of Fuxing building here. According to Blizzard''s instructions, please follow me." Ning Feng said.


    "Where is big brother?"


    Xinling asked, "it seems that people here have opinions about big brother?"


    "It was all because of the previous auction. Blizzard bought all the items in the whole auction with more than 500 million Shenjing, which made many people hate him," Ning Feng explained.


    "He bought all the items in the normal auction?" Little Joe opened his mouth.


    Before we met, she was already surprised by Su Han''s terrible financial resources.


    "It''s only 500 million holy crystals. For big brother, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Xinling said, "I told you before that brother is very rich, which is the degree you can''t imagine."


    "Then why didn''t he give you a share as a little brother?" Little Joe said.


    "Divide me, but I didn''t spend." Xinling said.


    While the three were chatting, Ning Feng took them to the backyard.


    At the moment, the backyard has been completely isolated by a huge light curtain.


    Su Han and others sat cross legged in the light curtain, constantly absorbing the energy from many resources.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4839

    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Xinling and Lingxiao shouted in unison. Seeing the excited look, they almost rushed over directly.


    "The light curtain cuts off everything to prevent them from being interrupted by others," Ning Feng explained.


    He had told the three people about the Chongling divine method. Maybe Xinling and Lingxiao knew it for the first time, but Xiao Qiao was already familiar with it.


    "Shopkeeper Ning, with so many people, you have to pay a lot of money to buy the Chongling God method?" asked Xiao Qiao.


    "For Blizzard, money is just a number." Ning Feng smiled.


    Little Joe was stunned.


    It''s just a shopkeeper of Fuxing building. He doesn''t know Blizzard very well. How do you know that money is just a number for Blizzard?


    Does... He really have money to that extent?


    "Three, don''t waste your time. Hurry in."


    Ning Feng said again, "thanks to your timely arrival, the quota of this Chong Ling God method is limited. If it''s late, even if you have more money, you have to wait for the next time."


    "OK."


    Both Xinling and Lingxiao nodded.


    They were relieved to have su Han here.


    As for Xiao Qiao, I''ve heard of the Chongling divine method for a long time, but I''ve never experienced it personally. At the moment, I can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Five days, ten days, half a month


    About two months later, the light curtain suddenly contracted and then disappeared.


    Inside, Xin Ling, Ling Xiao and Xiao Qiao opened their eyes at the same time.


    The first scene they saw was the man in white who was thinking about that day and night. He was standing opposite him and looking at himself with a smile.


    The improvement of cultivation is completely forgotten by them at this moment.


    They rushed out at the fastest speed and slammed into Su Han.


    Su Han rolled his eyes, but still caught them.


    "Big brother!" their eyes were red.


    Although the departure time is not too long, it is a separation between the whole star domain.


    It''s like being in two worlds, even if it''s only one day apart, it''s almost eternal.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Han is actually not very cold about this title.


    He picked his eyebrows and played with the taste: "second brother, third brother!"


    Xinling: "


    Ling Xiao: "


    They know Su Han best. They know that Su Han is teasing them.


    "Long time no see!"


    Three people speak at the same time.


    Then Su Han asked, "second brother, third brother, what''s your name?"


    Hearing this, both the blood rose team and Xiao Qiao almost fainted.


    I don''t even know your name. What''s your name, second brother and third brother?


    "My name is night God!"


    "My name is morning light!"


    Xinling and Lingxiao didn''t feel anything. After all, they gave themselves the name after they entered the holy land.


    "Very nice name." Su Han said with a smile.


    Ling smiled and looked at the blood rose team behind Su Han, especially at Xia LAN.


    Then he winked at Su Han and said, "brother, you abandoned your sister-in-law again!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Su Han gave Ling Xiao a shudder and said, "first of all, I didn''t abandon them. Second, why did you say ''again''?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    Ling Xiao touched his head and hurriedly withdrew from some distance for fear that Su Han would give him a few more times.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Su Han said, "this is Xia LAN, the captain of the blood rose team, and the two are vice captain Huang Zong and song Yuzhu."


    "Hello." Xia Lan''s bright eyes twinkled and smiled.


    "Shit, isn''t that beautiful?"


    Ling Xiaochao gave Su Han a thumbs up: "big brother is big brother, little brother admire!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll castrate you!" Su Han looked black.


    The three jokes are jokes, but they seem to have endless words.


    But now is obviously not the time to chat. Ning Feng''s figure soon appeared at the gate of the backyard.


    "Everybody, are you done?"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd nodded at the same time, and their faces were full of excitement.


    It''s only two months. How can you be unhappy if you upgrade three sketch levels at one time?


    "Then you should also pay the fee."


    After Ning Feng finished, he said to Su Han with a worried face: "blizzard, we said before, don''t say you don''t know."


    "No." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    Now he has indeed reached the five quasi saints, but the resources he absorbed almost made Ning Feng spit blood!


    Ning Feng never thought that a quasi Saint breakthrough would require more resources than Xia LAN, a saint!


    At that time, he even hesitated whether to let Su Han continue to devour it. After all, these are the resources of Fuxing building. If Su Han doesn''t admit it, they will lose a lot.


    But on second thought, with Su Han''s financial resources, there was almost no chance of not admitting, and he still bit his teeth to bear it.


    At the moment, Su Han nodded and Ning Feng was completely relieved.


    "And these two."


    Ning Feng looked at Xin Ling and Ling Xiao again. He twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m worthy of being your good brother. Although I can''t compare with you, I can''t describe it compared with other monks of the same level... Except metamorphosis."


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at Xinling.


    Ling Xiao is the combination of heaven swallowing demon body and daytime celestial body. He needs a lot of resources. Su Han can understand it.


    But even if there is a little more here, it is not as bad as saying "abnormal"?


    "Why is your cultivation just a common saint?" Su Han asked with a frown.


    Xinling Mingming should also be promoted by three sketch levels. He was a seven fold virtual Saint before, and now he should reach a three fold universal saint.


    "The limit of my emptiness is nine." Xinling said.


    "What?!"


    Everyone except Xiao Qiao stared, including Su Han!


    "What about when you became a saint?" Ling smiled as if she remembered something and suddenly asked.


    "It''s also jiuzhong." Xinling said.


    "Grass!"


    Ling smiled and scolded, gnashing his teeth and said, "no wonder your cultivation will be lower than me. It''s because you have reached the nine times quasi saint. Otherwise, when I see you, you will not be just the seven times virtual saint, right?"


    "Well, you can say so." Xinling nodded.


    "No justice... No justice!" Ling Xiao wailed.


    Others are staring at Xinling.


    Especially the blood rose team!


    Jun Luohua can open eight fold when he is quasi saint and virtual saint. He is already a super arrogant column.


    But now this man has opened nine times!


    What does that mean?


    At the moment, although he is only a heavy saint, his combat power is definitely far more than a heavy saint!


    "That''s why you spend millions of holy crystals to pass messages to the holy land?" Xia LAN took a deep breath.


    "It''s one, but it''s not the main thing."


    Su Han smiled: "the most important thing is... I miss them."


    A few plain words made Xinling and Ling laugh and moved in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4840

    Xinling has a very high talent and Ling Xiao has a special constitution. This is not a strange thing. Su Han has long been used to it.


    Perhaps Xia LAN didn''t quite understand, but Su Han didn''t cheat what he said. He really spent millions of holy crystals to pass the message to the whole holy land because he missed them.


    "Blood rose team, it seems that it''s not just silver!" Ning Feng said with deep meaning.


    There may be many saints in the holy land, but it can not be denied that every monk who can reach the node of saints has great perseverance and means.


    Even those powerful silver teams do not necessarily have the strong ones, but there are already three in the blood rose team, with Xinling and Lingxiao.


    This still excludes Su Han from talking to He Feng.


    Ning Feng naturally didn''t know the identity of he Fengtian demon family, but he always felt that Su Han''s strength was unfathomable.


    This is definitely not just money. A quasi Saint monk broke through a sketch level and used resources that can''t be used by all saints.


    Ordinary people, how can it be so?


    "The so-called wealth is not exposed, but he is so unscrupulous, even if he offends the whole Minghai City, he has no fear."


    Ning Feng said in his heart, "such people are either fools or have confidence."


    When he thought of this, Ning Feng suddenly remembered that Su Han once said at the auction that after dealing with the affairs of Minghai City, he would visit the main city of Taiyuan and personally meet the city master''s house for a while.


    At that time, many people thought he was talking nonsense and boasting, but at the moment, Ning Feng had some curiosity and expectation.


    "The matter here has been handled. Are you going to leave Minghai city next?" Ning Feng asked ambiguously.


    Su Han glanced at Ning Feng and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Ning, why do you have to do this? I said before that I would go to Taiyuan city. Just ask directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Cough..."


    Ning Feng smiled awkwardly, and then said, "Taiyuan city is the main city. The power of the city Lord''s house is great. There are absolutely strong Taoists in it. I suggest you... It''s easy. You''d better not provoke it."


    "I don''t want to provoke you, but there''s no way out!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "shopkeeper Ning may not know that the friction with the city master''s house of Taiyuan city is just fur. There are too many people who want to kill my blood rose team."


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sin."


    Ning Feng said, "you are still too ostentatious after all."


    "Swagger?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "shopkeeper Ning must have heard of how the staff and chief of staff framed us at the auction? In fact, it was my blood rose team who found the collaboration between Terrans and demons. Some people didn''t want us to investigate deeply or express it to the world. Therefore, they always wanted to kill us."


    Ning Feng is silent.


    His identity is not suitable for such a sensitive topic.


    "Well, everyone has everyone''s ideas. Anyway, the monk''s world is either you or me."


    Su Han pondered slightly and smiled at Ning Feng: "tomorrow, we''re going to go to the main city of Taiyuan. Shopkeeper Ning, do you want to see the excitement together?"


    "Watch the excitement?"


    Ning Feng was stunned: "I really want to go to the Fuxing building in Taiyuan, but I''m not going to see the excitement. If necessary, I can mediate from it."


    It''s mediation, but there must be no free lunch in the world. If the blood rose team needs the help of Fuxing building, it must pay the same Shengjing.


    "Thank you for your kindness, shopkeeper Ning, but it''s not necessary. I have to remind you."


    Su Han looked at Ning Feng and said word by word: "say sorry to Fuxing building in advance. It''s best to transfer all things temporarily, otherwise, you may be involved."


    "Huh?" Ning Feng''s pupils contracted.


    "Calculate the price first."


    Su Han didn''t wait for Ning Feng to think more, and then said, "this time, add what I said before, let shopkeeper Ning count all the items left."


    "OK." Ning Feng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Ling Xiao, Xin Ling, and Su Han found a remote place, and Chuan Yin said what had happened after they came to the holy land.


    Their luck is excellent.


    Xinling joined a golden team and was favored by Xiao Qiao, who was the daughter of the captain of the glory team.


    Ling Xiao joined the temple of time here!


    As a giant that once stood on an equal footing with Tu Shen Pavilion, tai''a palace and other forces, the status of the temple of time and space in the Holy Land definitely belongs to the kind of Big Mac.


    Even, in a way, Su Han believes that the space-time temple is more mysterious than forces such as Tu Shen Pavilion and Star Alliance.


    They don''t go out easily, as if they were isolated from the world. Only occasionally can they see disciples walking in the world.


    Once the space-time Temple flag is displayed, there will be great events in the Holy Land!


    Su Han has always held a state of awe for the terrorist forces who have no desire but can still exist in the holy land for so many years.


    Even if he later became the master, he never changed, even more awed than before.


    When Su Han learned that Ling Xiao inherited the Kunlun mirror, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, from the temple of time and space, he immediately verified his guess and was right!


    The time for the three to come to the holy land is limited. Almost one before and one after, Xinling and Lingxiao don''t get more information about others.


    Such as Xiang''er, such as the queen of destruction, and so on.


    Su Han also simply mentioned to them that what happened after his arrival was also interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Many people gathered around the Fuxing building. It looked very lively here.


    But they didn''t come to Fuxing building to buy things, but really came to see the excitement.


    According to Su Han''s meaning, Ning Feng passed the Fuxing building yesterday and quietly released words - today''s blood rose team will go to Taiyuan city!


    I don''t know how many people almost laughed off their big teeth when they heard the news.


    They are really hard to imagine, blood rose team, where the courage comes from.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    "Come out, really come out!"


    "Fuxing building, don''t deceive me!"


    "Are you really going to the main city of Taiyuan? Otherwise, we''ll spend some Shengjing to see the excitement?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid today''s transmission array will be crowded out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from all around, and many faces were ready to move.


    The blood rose team frowned, as if they were dissatisfied because the Fuxing building exposed their itinerary, but they had nothing to do.


    However, they did not stop. The crowd made a way for the blood rose team to go to the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4841

    "Are you really going to the main city of Taiyuan?"


    Still the inn, still the window.


    The old man with white hair and others looked down.


    Their eyes twinkled. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the blood rose team would be so strong and dare to challenge the city master''s house of a main city.


    It''s just shouting here, but if you really go to the main city of Taiyuan, it won''t be so easy if you want to go again!


    "The blood rose team seems to be growing." the young man opened his mouth, and the sneer on his face never seems to disappear.


    "Two more people?" the middle-aged man also said.


    "All saints."


    The old man said faintly, "I can feel their breath, one four, one by one."


    "The blood rose team also has some skills. It can let fan Sheng follow. Shouldn''t it be paid? Look at their looks, they seem to be very respectful to blizzard." the young man said.


    "The blood rose team has now become the target of public criticism. No holy congregation is stupid enough to fill the head at this time. These two people should be their friends or the like." the old man said.


    The young man suddenly snorted coldly: "it''s so better. It''s all solved and saves trouble!"


    "All saints and strong men, do you think they are so easy to kill?" the old man glanced at the young man with some dissatisfaction.


    The young man immediately said, "Ning Lao misunderstood. The younger generation means that those who want to destroy the blood rose team are not just us. This time, I''m afraid it won''t make them feel better just on the side of the city master''s house of Taiyuan."


    "No matter what, you can''t delay."


    The old man said, "according to the above meaning, once they start, whether they are strong or weak, they will solve them as quickly as possible."


    "Originally, I was worried that Xia LAN suddenly became a saint and might not be able to kill him, but now, they not only offended us, but also offended the city master''s house of Taiyuan city and many forces in Minghai city!"


    "There are too many people who want them to die. It''s hard for them to fly when they get to Taiyuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are some depressed transmission arrays here on weekdays, but now they are crowded.


    People around clearly heard that after paying the transmission fee, the blood rose team''s destination was Taiyuan city.


    This makes them even more excited!


    Some people may not be willing, but some people really want to have a look with the past. Even if the transmission fee is as high as hundreds of holy crystals, they also recognize it.


    Such as Chen Yan and Wang Hai, the so-called four CHILDES and the people behind them also followed.


    They looked at the blood rose team as if they were looking at a group of dead people.


    After investigation, the blood rose team is just a small team without background in the southern region.


    In this case, although they have overestimated the strength of the blood rose team, they still can''t think of any way to live.


    Therefore, they believe that the blood rose team dares to go to Taiyuan this time. They really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They want to die!


    What they don''t know is that they are not the only ones who want to move the blood rose team, nor only the city master''s house in Taiyuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyuan city.


    Center, transmission array.


    "Hua Hua..."


    People flickered out and stood straight beside the transmission array.


    It''s the blood rose team!


    The first time they came out, they saw a group of people lying obliquely in the distant Inn, eating melons and fruits, wearing armor.


    Taiyuan City, soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion!


    And the chief of staff is impressively among them.


    He fiercely threw the melons and fruits aside, got up and stood up, and said strangely: "do you really dare to come?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Surround them!" the driver waved his big hand.


    Many soldiers immediately surrounded the blood rose team in the middle.


    Many monks around, seeing this scene, quickly retreated and dared not approach.


    At the moment, there are still many people pouring out of the transmission array.


    Chen Yan, Wang Hai and so on are all among them.


    "Si has long received the news that the blood rose team will visit Taiyuan today. I thought it was just a joke. I didn''t expect you to be brave enough!" Si moved with a gloomy look.


    "Lord Si is so powerful."


    Xia LAN looked at the soldiers around him and said sarcastically, "when my blood rose team was fighting with demons on the demon battlefield and guarding the Terran, Lord Si only dared to enjoy peace here. For demons, Lord Si didn''t have the courage to fight a war. For us, you hit hard."


    "Fart!"


    Si Dong Leng hummed: "don''t be so noble. Didn''t you go to the demon battlefield for points? Besides, Si said before that the blood rose team secretly colluded with demons and killed fellow soldiers in order to score points, regardless of the great righteousness of the human race. It''s a heinous crime, damn it!!!"


    "And then?"


    Xia LAN stared at Si Dong: "does Si adult want to act for heaven?"


    "Of course!"


    Si Dong immediately said: "originally, for your sake of killing demons, I Taiyuan just wanted to pass it on to the southern region and let them punish the blood rose team. Unexpectedly, you were so arrogant that you dared to come to Taiyuan for trouble just because of a quarrel at an auction!"


    "Apart from other things, Lord Si''s Kung Fu of reversing black and white is really first-class."


    Shangguanqing sneered: "it''s obviously that Lord Si planted a false accusation against us first. Now it seems that the talent of Si university is a reasonable party. Today, I''ve really learned a lot."


    "Rats crossing the street, everyone yells! Even if we don''t have hatred, your blood rose team should be punished for such crimes!"


    The Secretary said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I, Taiyuan City, have the obligation, responsibility and right to act on behalf of heaven!"


    "OK."


    Su Han nodded, the corners of his mouth opened, and a strange smile appeared.


    "Today, I''ll give you a chance to act on behalf of heaven."


    Si Dong looked at Su Han, and his heart suddenly jumped. It was an unknown but very cold feeling.


    Normally speaking, a quasi saint should not be able to give himself this feeling.


    A little fidgety rose in the driver''s heart, took out a sound transmission crystal and said, "the sinner has come, block Taiyuan!"


    "Buzz ~"


    Soon after his voice fell, there was an amazing buzz around Taiyuan.


    Then, a huge light curtain rose from under the four walls of Taiyuan City, showing a semicircular shape, covering the whole city.


    Bursts of breath came from the light curtain. You can know without impact. I''m afraid no one can go out under the Taoist saint!


    "The city Lord''s residence is really a big pen!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "it''s easy to seal the sky curtain of the city. This time, because we are a silver team?"


    "Why, do you think you''re not worth it?" Si Dong sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I feel it or not. The important thing is... Some people think we are worth it!" Su Han shook his head gently.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4842

    "Does Lord Si Dong think that we can stay here by virtue of this curtain of heaven?"


    Xia LAN opened her mouth, and at the same time, her breath spread. With strong pressure, she immediately overthrew all the people in the city master''s house, including the driver.


    After the awakening of the energy in her body, her cultivation has broken through the quadruple saints, and has been promoted to the triple through the Chongling God method of the Fuxing building.


    In other words, Xia LAN at the moment seems to have become a seven fold saint!


    These accomplishments are indeed worthy of the word "strong".


    Even the driver, after feeling Xia Lan''s pressure, looked a little changed, some incredible.


    In the news he learned, Xia LAN didn''t have such a high cultivation.


    Of course, this action is not only the participation of the city Lord''s house. Si Dong knows that even if Xia LAN reaches the Seven Saints, I''m afraid it won''t help!


    "Si wants to ask a question. Does captain Xia think you can leave Taiyuan safely with your seven holy accomplishments?" Si smiled coldly, without any fear on his face.


    "What about us?"


    Xinling and Lingxiao opened their mouths almost at the same time, and their breath spread.


    Their breath was so strange that the driver couldn''t notice what kind of cultivation it was.


    Just feel... Equally powerful!


    "As long as there is no Taoist saint, you can''t leave if you can tear open the sky curtain of the city. Believe it or not?" the secretary still disdained.


    Su Han pursed his lips and suddenly said, "I don''t know if the people in the Fuxing building have withdrawn from Taiyuan."


    "Huh?"


    Listening to this self-talk, the Secretary frowned: "it''s really a big lie in the world. You naively think that you can even threaten the Fuxing building?"


    Su Han glanced at him and didn''t respond.


    In a flash, his cultivation power was mixed in the sound, and he shouted fiercely: "those who have nothing about this, don''t watch the excitement here, and leave Taiyuan as soon as possible!"


    As soon as this word came out, the whole city was silent!


    Not allowed to watch the excitement?


    Or


    He thinks he can destroy the city?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Si Dong first laughed: "blizzard, if this is said from Xia Lan''s mouth, with her cultivation, some people may believe that a little bit, but you... Are too overestimated?"


    "Those who have nothing to do with this, withdraw from Taiyuan as soon as possible!" Su Han opened his mouth again, and his voice was still huge.


    "Shut up!"


    The Secretary''s expression sank: "it''s really a face for you, isn''t it? They''re dying. They''re still so arrogant. Who gave you the courage?"


    "I say it one last time."


    Su Han said calmly, "if there is no one about this, leave Taiyuan as soon as possible, otherwise... Bear the consequences!"


    If everyone thought he was talking nonsense when he said it the first time, someone would be skeptical when he said it the second time.


    And this third time!


    Whether from the expression on Su Han''s face or from the plain tone, it seems that


    He really has the confidence to destroy Taiyuan!


    Although, at present, this is just a whimsical thing.


    Friars in the world are not fools, especially in the holy land.


    Not everyone likes to watch the excitement here.


    When Su Han''s words fell down for the third time, someone began to rush towards the distance. It seemed that he really followed Su Han''s words and wanted to leave Taiyuan.


    Of course, some people don''t believe it at all, and their faces are disdained and despised. They think it''s just a dream of a quasi saint and weak.


    All these unbelievers hold their chests with both hands and have an attitude of schadenfreude.


    In this regard, Su Han didn''t look much, but the look on his face gradually cooled down.


    "Let''s start," said Su Han.


    "Start what?" the driver frowned.


    "Don''t you want to do it?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "the city Lord''s residence, I''m afraid it''s already ambushed? There should be other people who want to kill my blood rose team. In that case, it''s better to show up and at least let my blood rose team know who killed us, isn''t it?"


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Before the driver could speak, a voice of ridicule suddenly came from the crowd.


    But I saw several figures and walked out from all around. It was before that that I had been paying attention to Su Han and others, especially Ning Lao and others from Minghai city to Taiyuan city!


    After Ning Lao and them appeared, Su Han vaguely saw that there were a large number of figures in the void above. I don''t know when they suddenly emerged.


    "Someone really wants to kill you, but you have no right to know who it is." Ning said.


    "Dao Sheng Da Neng?!"


    Xia Lan''s pupils contracted.


    She has seven holy accomplishments, but she can''t feel each other''s breath. Who else can do it except Tao?


    To tell the truth, the people of the blood rose team can follow Su Han here only with warm blood and the strength of the group.


    They didn''t retreat, but that doesn''t mean they really believe that Su Han can destroy Taiyuan.


    This seems to be just an impulse and recklessness without reason, and it seems to be just a posture of riding a tiger.


    In short, the final price is likely to be their lives.


    However, even if they can think of these, they still choose to believe Su Han.


    No matter what the final result is, they have enjoyed the elemental crystal given to them by Su Han, and also enjoyed the "rampant and arrogant" they have never had before.


    This is the cohesion of the blood rose team.


    Unconditional trust in teammates, not afraid of death!


    "Sure enough..."


    Xia LAN took a deep breath and showed a determined smile on her face: "your handwriting is not generally big!"


    "It''s really big. Daosheng won''t do it easily, but you really deserve it." Si moved and looked cloudy.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just this one?" Su Han glanced at the secretary.


    "Of course!"


    Si Dong suddenly turned around, bowed in the direction of the city master''s house, and said respectfully, "the sinner has arrived. Please show up and do justice for heaven!"


    "Buzz ~"


    The so-called "little respect" seems to be waiting for the Secretary to move this sentence.


    The buzzing came from the city Lord''s residence. A large number of black shadows, dressed in armor and armed, came out all over the sky like locusts.


    There was a golden light that seemed to shine like the sun in the air. In an instant, it extended and turned into a cold looking middle-aged man.


    His breath surged, making the blood rose team breathless, just like the impact of the sea, they couldn''t breathe.


    Dao Shengneng is really strong!


    At the moment, in addition to shaozun, there are other strong players in the city master''s house.


    Among them, all saints alone have reached as many as six!


    Plus the group of people who appeared in the sky before Ning Lao, there are two saints and twelve saints!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4843

    "You are..."


    Shaozun looked at Su Han and others below. Just when he wanted to speak, Su Han suddenly waved his hand and interrupted his voice.


    He didn''t even look at it more or less, but said faintly, "is there anything else?"


    You look so cold!


    As a strong Taoist, when did anyone dare to interrupt his opening?


    Even the strong at the same level have to pause slightly. When he finishes, give him this thin noodles.


    And now this... Quasi holy bastard!


    He directly ignored his majesty and pressure, and his appearance and attitude were arrogant to the extreme.


    "No wonder someone wants to get rid of you..."


    Shaozun spoke again: "from today''s situation, it seems that it has nothing to do with that matter. You deserve it!"


    "There seems to be someone else, otherwise you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense." Su Han said.


    There was anger in shaozun''s eyes, and the pressure on him turned directly into towering dark clouds, as if to form essence, and suppressed Su Han.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Lan was drinking violently and immediately stood in front of Su Han.


    The fengguanxia clothes outside his body radiated light, and his cultivation was integrated into it, which unexpectedly withstood the authority of shaozun.


    "Huh?"


    Shaozun''s eyes are also frozen. It''s incredible.


    All saints are all saints after all. Even if they reach the seven fold, they are far from the saints.


    If you change someone else, shaozun has absolute confidence. Relying on coercion alone, you can make the other party spit blood and seriously hurt.


    Xia LAN is here, obviously because of the Fengguan Xiayi!


    "It''s a pity that I have a good set of equipment." shaozun said.


    Xia Lan was desperate and sneered: "what about Daosheng? It''s not so strong! If you can kill me, this set of equipment will be given to you!"


    Less respect, more anger!


    This is obviously a set of women''s equipment. Even if it is really strong, even if it really kills Xia LAN, he can''t wear it on his body.


    Xia Lan''s words are an insult to him!


    "The virtual Holy Spirit can condense the holy soul of the yuan God. All holy souls are stronger and can not be destroyed easily."


    Shaozun stared at Xia LAN and said slowly, "but you think I really can''t kill you? Believe it or not, as long as you can''t get out of the sky curtain of the city today, I will certainly kill you!"


    "If I dare to come, I''m not afraid of death."


    Xia Lan said faintly: "loyal officials prosper the country, treacherous officials subjugate the country! Heaven has no morality and justice, I step on the sky! People have no conscience, I kill people and stand!"


    "Daydreaming!"


    Before shaozun could speak, another voice came from the crowd behind.


    The people of the blood rose team turned to look, but they saw Chen Yan, Wang Hai and others. In the sneer, a large number of figures came out from behind them.


    It is the forces from the other side of Minghai city - flaming Island, Mingyu Pavilion, Zixuan sect and ghost Cloud Gate!


    The clothes they wore seemed to have no shelter and could be easily identified.


    However, there is no strong Taoist saint, but there is a seven fold saint and three other saints in each force.


    Together, all the saints and strong have reached sixteen!


    Facing these four forces, Su Han just frowned.


    He did not think that these four forces were also assigned by some people. The reason why they appeared may be simply because of the friction between Su Han and Chen Yan and Wang Hai.


    In fact, this is not a deep hatred. It can only be said that the four forces are too short-sighted, so they want to step in at this time to show their dignity.


    If the city Lord''s mansion, Ning Lao and others are regarded as big fish, the people of these four forces can only be regarded as incidental "small fish and small shrimp".


    "If you have to come and die, you''ll do it."


    Su Han murmured, then patted Jinwu''s head on his shoulder.


    "Today, I can have a big meal."


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu shook his head and yelled. Instead of being dissatisfied with Su Han patting it on the head, he felt full of excitement.


    Its sharp eyes scan everyone, full of greed and can''t wait, as if they were all used as food.


    "People can''t swallow people, but birds can''t swallow people."


    Su Han glanced at the people around him: "besides... They are not people, are you right?"


    "Goo Goo!" Jin Wu''s head straightened.


    "Get out of the way first." Su Han Dynasty Xia LAN waved his hand.


    Xia LAN looks at Su Han. In fact, there are worries in her eyes.


    "Afraid?" asked Su Han with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Xia Lan said without hesitation: "two Taoist saints, nearly 30 saints, you should ask me if I''m afraid?"


    "Are you afraid of me?" Su Han asked again.


    Xia LAN shook her lower lip: "what I''m afraid of is that no one will give me money after you die!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed and said in a high voice, "after this, each person will win another 10 billion Shengjing!"


    Hearing this, the people of the blood rose team immediately brightened their eyes, and even the pressure of being surrounded and killed dissipated a lot.


    "You do have money, but I''m afraid you''ll die." old Ning said.


    "Really?"


    Su Han stared at Ning Lao for a moment, with a stronger smile.


    But in Ning Lao''s view, Su Han''s smile was full of strangeness.


    "Laugh heartily. Soon, you won''t have a chance to continue laughing." Ning Lao looked a little unnatural.


    "They all said that Sheng Tongtian had the ability to predict the future. Didn''t you predict that you would die soon?" Su Han''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    "By you?"


    Ning Lao also lost his patience. With his palm waving, everyone lined up to kill the blood rose team.


    "There are only two Taoist saints... It''s a pity, but it can only be so!"


    Su Han took a deep breath. At the moment when the other party was about to make a move, his right hand was shocked!


    "Wow!!!"


    The dazzling golden light condensed from Su Han''s hands. It was a light that even the Taoist Saint couldn''t help squinting!


    Of course, if only that, it will not shake Ning Lao and shaozun.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the brilliance appeared, the towering authority also permeated from Su Han''s hands!


    That amazing energy can''t even be described as "coercion", because shaozun and Ning Lao have changed their faces at the first time they feel it!


    Their pupils contracted, their breathing was short, and the murderous opportunity on their faces dissipated in an instant, but they retreated and drove away at the same time.


    An inexplicable sense of life and death crisis suddenly erupted from my heart, like a wave, to completely drown them.


    Their bodies began to tremble, their eyelids began to beat, and their scalp began to numb!


    If you want to ask, where is the Tao saint''s power better than all saints and virtual saints, it must include the reaction speed.


    No matter how confident they were before, at the moment of the outbreak of the crisis of life and death, what they thought for the first time was not the shame of retreating in the face of the war, but... Try their best to survive!


    "Back!!!"


    Without any hesitation, shaozun and Ning Lao just looked at each other and saw through the thoughts in their hearts.


    Then, back out!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 0

    Suddenly found, "demon dragon" unknowingly, has reached 10 million words.


    To tell you the truth, this was totally unthinkable before.


    When he first opened the book, Nanshan never expected to reach this number of words.


    Just hope, don''t jump on the street, don''t jump on the street, just don''t jump on the street.


    Then you appeared, like a light in the world, like a soul, like Su Han


    It lights up the darkness of Nanshan and gives Nanshan a way to go!


    Nanshan asked himself if he could have today''s achievements.


    At the beginning, the update was ok, but with the passage of time and the increase of things, it became slower and slower in four years.


    Until now, there are only two chapters a day.


    Nanshan knew that everyone didn''t enjoy it. He didn''t even dare to see the comment area. He thought everyone would scold Nanshan.


    But things in reality can''t be as simple as those in novels.


    Nanshan is working hard to adjust the state, consider the plot, and strive to create a more magnificent world for everyone.


    Please also take care of Nanshan and understand Nanshan as before.


    I use all my energy to write, and even ignore my family. Now, children complain from time to time, which makes me blame myself.


    In the following days, Nanshan will certainly refuel and move towards its previous efforts.


    Brothers and sisters, I love you, really love you.


    One day, if we can meet, Nanshan will drink down to repay the kindness of four years!


    And now


    Seeing your letters is like seeing you in person.


    Here, Nanshan again affirms a sound number: ywns521 (capital).


    Although the work has not been released yet, we will solve our doubts about the demon dragon there.


    When the number of fans reaches 3000, Nanshan will start the live broadcast to discuss the plot of demon dragon with you!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4844

    There is no need to care about what others will think of themselves, and there is no need to care about why the scene turns so fast.


    Shaozun and Ning Lao, almost in an instant, withdrew from the sight of Su Han and others and came to the edge of Taiyuan city.


    And this is just a moment.


    Next blink, they''re faster!


    A saint''s cultivation completely broke out, and even light appeared at his feet. That''s a magic method that can obviously increase speed and a pair of boots that can increase speed!


    But even so, it did not weaken the life and death crisis in their hearts.


    It''s better!


    It''s like that you can''t escape from the control of the other party at all. No matter how far you go, you can be caught up.


    Few people can see the panic, tension and even fear on their faces.


    But Si Dong and others were stunned there.


    Who can''t understand why the two Taoist saints who were just here made such a sudden move?


    Where did they go?


    Run away because of excessive fear?


    How is this possible!!!


    "We''ll surround the blood rose team first. Shaozun and Ning Lao have gone to Taiyuan city again and will return in a moment!" Si Dong shouted.


    When others heard this, they could not help frowning.


    Do you really think they are fools?


    If you are really going to deploy defense and are afraid that the blood rose team will escape, will you at least say it in advance?


    Besides, in order to encircle the blood rose team and kill it with one blow, the defense deployed here in Taiyuan city is enough. How can these two Taoist saints deploy defense again at this time?


    Countless thoughts rose from his heart, and many eyes could not help condensing on the golden light in Su Han''s hands.


    The golden light at the moment has turned into a long sword.


    In other words, it''s a sword!


    Because the long sword is not solid, but transparent, but the intensity of the light has reached an almost substantive level.


    Even if they are all saints, they are much weaker than shaozun and Ning, but at the moment, they still react after all.


    The crisis of life and death is not so strong for them. They just feel an irresistible terrorist pressure from the sword spirit.


    "What''s this?" the driver moved his eyelids.


    "Deployment?"


    Su Han glanced at Si Dong, smiled and said, "do you believe it yourself?"


    "What about that?" Si Dong said with a stiff head.


    "Tao Sheng''s perception of crisis is much stronger than you!" Su Han said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed dramatically!


    They had guessed these before, but they still held some luck and doubt. At the moment, Su Han personally confirmed it, which made their hearts sink.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such means!"


    Si Dong said gloomily, "but even so, can you turn the sky? We have dozens of saints here, plus the two saints, shaozun and Ning Lao, who will bury you here!"


    "You can try."


    Su Han''s calm tone was full of calm, which made the driver''s heart beat faster.


    "The speed of Taoist saint is OK, but unfortunately, my sword Qi has locked their breath. Even if they can escape to the north in an instant, they still can''t avoid... Being killed!"


    As the words fell, Su Han stretched out his left hand and grabbed the sword Qi with his right hand.


    Emperor sword!


    "Wow!!!"


    When his hands lifted up the sword Qi, the light suddenly expanded from one meter to ten meters.


    Then 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters


    In the end, it can only be calculated in ''Li''!


    Over the whole city of Taiyuan, this kind of gold appears, just like the sun falling down from the sky, and just like the stars are about to collapse.


    That touch of golden light, straight up, with the momentum of soaring into the sky, is like the eternal gorgeous light in the night sky.


    This is also the last light they saw at the last moment of their life!


    "Shua!"


    Without any hesitation.


    In the shocked eyes of Xia LAN, Huang Zong and song Mingzhu, Su Han waved the emperor''s sword in his hand!


    The golden light came down from the sky and crossed an extremely perfect arc.


    There are countless breath and accomplishments, which burst out from the drivers at this moment.


    However, just at the moment of outbreak, all these breath will collapse, and those accomplishments will disappear!


    There was no sound of a long sword hitting the human body.


    After the emperor''s sword Qi fell, everything turned into nothingness, and only a large number of golden light spots floated in the sky.


    The light of that moment was dazzling to the extreme. No matter what kind of cultivation, I couldn''t help closing my eyes.


    For example, Xia LAN and others only heard the amazing roar. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a huge crack in the ground.


    It was dark under the crack. It seemed that the area was completely split in two. It was impossible to see how deep it was.


    Such as Si Dong, Chen Yan, as well as the strongmen of the city Lord''s house and major forces, all disappeared without a trace!


    A white bird, I don''t know when to fly into the sky, greedily sucking those golden light spots, because these are the essence and blood left after the death of Si Dong and others!


    It can be clearly felt that the breath of the bird is soaring, and there is a roar coming from it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it has reached the level of virtual Saint from quasi saint, and continues to grow!


    Then turn around and look at Taiyuan city¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!!!"


    Suddenly, there were many sounds of sucking cold air from Xia Lan''s mouth.


    Their eyes were wide open, their looks stagnant, and the expression on their faces could no longer be described as "shocked and shocked".


    It''s a kind of... Something that I can''t dream of and can''t believe will happen!


    Because Taiyuan, one of the only ten main cities in the southern region, has turned into ashes in addition to the huge crack below!


    No matter what the building is, or the monks who watched the excitement before, all disappeared without a trace.


    Xia LAN knew that it was not at the last moment that they fled in time, nor was it su Han who showed mercy and let them go.


    These people died under Su Han''s sword!


    This huge Taiyuan city can accommodate tens of millions of people. Even if someone left before, at least more than three million people stayed here.


    And Su Han, under one sword, slaughtered all!


    Among them, there are nearly 30 saints, hundreds of virtual saints, and nearly 100000 quasi saints!


    "This..."


    Xia LAN swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her beautiful face was still dull.


    She wanted to say something, but she really couldn''t open her mouth.


    This is an expression of many emotions after a strong shock.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4845

    Quiet!


    silent!


    The needle can smell!


    Huang Zong and song Mingzhu will never think that under the sword of Su Han, only the people of the blood rose team will be left in the whole Taiyuan city.


    yes.


    Only the blood rose team has more than 100 people!


    What is the sky curtain of the city, what is the saint and the strong, what is the city Lord''s house


    Su Han''s sword, wipe out all!


    The whole Taiyuan city has turned into ruins!


    Especially that crack, which seems to have just formed, is clearly like a super battlefield left over from ancient times millions of years ago.


    No bottom, no end!


    After a long silence, Huang Zong finally regained his strength to speak.


    "Even if this sword is not aimed at me, it is still terrible to me!"


    Huang Zong''s body trembled, his face turned white, and his upper and lower lips trembled: "what a terrible sword? It made the two Taoist saints flee without fighting, made many saints collapse directly, and made the whole main city disappear in history... If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that it was an attack from a quasi saint!"


    "Blizzard, I''ve always been skeptical of you."


    Song Mingzhu looked at Su Han faintly and said, "you are rich, talented and handsome... What''s more, you have such amazing means! If you want to say that you are not the childe of a great power, I really don''t believe it."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Xia LAN: "do you think so, too?"


    "What do I think? Is it important to you?" Xia LAN whispered.


    "Of course, it''s very important," said Su Han.


    Xia LAN gave Su Han a charming white look and pouted: "if so, no matter what your identity is, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Su Han was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    Then everyone reacted.


    "Tut Tut, brother, I''ve been soaked!" Ling laughed and joked.


    "Yes, your identity doesn''t matter, as long as it''s you." Song Mingzhu joked, learning from Xia Lan''s tone.


    The crowd burst into laughter. Only Shangguan Xiao cried and said something. Xia LAN sprinkled salt on his wound again.


    But you can also see that he did put it down.


    To tell the truth, this is Xia Lan''s first time to express so directly, which is almost confessed.


    Although Su Han often flirted with Xia LAN before, when Xia LAN really let go, he was a little cautious.


    "Night God, this should be the future sister-in-law?" Little Joe pulled the corner of Xinling''s clothes.


    "Sister in law?"


    Xin Leng pulled at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "you may have any misunderstanding about big brother. If you really want to know, I can only tell you that I already have several sister-in-law."


    Xiao Qiao: "


    Although they were whispering, everyone could hear them.


    Xia Lan''s look was obviously not so relaxed.


    She glanced at Su Han obliquely and seemed to be asking whether what Xinling said was true or false, but it was obvious that she couldn''t get the answer.


    "What about shaozun and Ning Lao? Did they escape?" Xia LAN changed the topic.


    "They can''t escape."


    Su Han said faintly, "as I said before, the sword Qi has locked them. As long as they can''t leave the Holy Land in an instant, they can''t live even if they go to the North!"


    "The speed of Daosheng is unimaginable." Xia Lan said again.


    Su Han couldn''t help smiling: "don''t say that the saint, even the ancestor saint, will also die under my sword Qi. Do you believe it?"


    Xia Lan''s eyes coagulated: "can this sword Qi be comparable to the power of dominance?!"


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t answer.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how strong the sword is.


    Because the emperor''s sword Qi can only be used three times, and this is only the second time.


    But every time you do it, you can wipe everything out.


    When the sword Qi appeared, Su Han would have a state of mind overlooking the world, which was almost the same as his state of mind after he was promoted to dominate.


    Plus the power of the three emperors


    Su Han believes that the emperor''s sword power is not weaker than his "skill of calling ancestors".


    ¡­¡­


    As Xia Lan said¡ª¡ª


    The speed of Taoism is really fast.


    In the first instant, shaozun and Ning Lao rushed to the edge of Taiyuan city.


    In the second instant, shaozun and Ning Lao had completely left Taiyuan, at least 80 million miles away.


    They rushed to the place with many people as much as possible, because it could attract other people''s attention and make su Han restrain a little.


    Therefore, their two goals are "Chunyi city"!


    Chunyi city has an extremely special position among many cities in the south.


    Because this city is not included in the level and order, but one of the unique cities of the Star Alliance.


    Although other monks can enter at will, all the industries belong to the Star Alliance.


    Whenever the Star Alliance is involved, any strong and powerful will converge.


    In addition, Chunyi city is closest to Taiyuan City, and the strong guardian of Chunyi city is also a Taoist saint, even much stronger than them. Naturally, these two people have the idea of bringing disaster to the East.


    Even if the Star Alliance will settle with them, at least it''s better than dying here!


    One, two, three


    Time passed gradually. Shaozun and Ning Lao did not separate and fled to Chunyi city at the same time.


    In this way, if the golden light catches up and they don''t reach Chunyi City, they can at least fight together.


    The mind is always unfolding. Even if they have left very far, they are still paying attention to the movement of Taiyuan.


    And this kind of attention soon made their faces stiff.


    Because of that golden light, when it rose into the sky, Taiyuan city directly turned into nothingness!


    The intensity of closing the sky curtain of the city can''t play any role at all for Jinguang. It''s not even as good as the weakest paper!


    When this scene entered the mind, their hearts almost jumped out of the body.


    Especially when they saw that the golden light had appeared behind them, they directly clenched their teeth and burned their blood essence to improve their speed again.


    I don''t know how long I escaped, a huge city appeared in sight.


    The two big characters "Chun Yi" are condensed by light, floating over the city and clearly visible.


    "Chun Yida Zun, help us!!!"


    Ning Lao and his wife spoke at the same time, and their voices hissed at the bottom.


    Even here, they dare not pause at all.


    The so-called "little respect, big respect" and other taboos are actually the owners of a city.


    The following three saints are called "shaozun".


    Below the six fold saints, they are called "shangzun".


    Only the Seven Saints are qualified to be called "Da Zun".


    And the Lord of Chunyi city is the seventh way saint!


    Its title - Chun Yi Da Zun!


    "Wow!!!"


    Over Chunyi City, the clouds condensed and turned into a huge face.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4846

    "Taiyuan shaozun?"


    The huge face was seen at a glance. Shaozun and Ning Lao, who were fleeing here quickly.


    He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "Terran traitors are chasing us. Please stop Chun Yi!!!" Taiyuan shaozun roared.


    As soon as the words "Terran treason" came out, the look of the huge face changed.


    Obviously, since he knows Taiyuan shaozun, he naturally knows who the "human treason" in his mouth refers to.


    "Come in."


    The face opened and the clouds spread around, forming a channel to accommodate Taiyuan shaozun and Ning Lao.


    The two men immediately relaxed a little and rushed to the passage.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    The towering golden awn comes out of the sky, just like coming through the void, overwhelming!


    Taiyuan shaozun and Ning Lao, who had already relaxed, suddenly looked startled and their hearts jumped directly to their throat!


    Don''t mention them, even the huge face of Chun Yida Zun couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "The smell..."


    Chun Yi stared at the golden awn all over the sky and even took a breath.


    Even if he was in Chunyi City, he could clearly feel the monstrous killing and irresistible pressure contained in the golden mans!


    He finally understood why the two Taoist saints, Taiyuan shaozun and Ning Lao, would panic and flee here.


    He is also very clear that even with his cultivation of the seven fold saint, he can''t stop the attack of Jin mang at all!


    However, cultivation belongs to cultivation, and identity is identity.


    This is Chunyi City, and Chunyi city is under the direct jurisdiction of the Star Alliance, which is at the same level as the main city.


    If you really move Chunyi city and his Chunyi great respect, you are playing the face of Star Alliance!


    As long as you have a little brain and don''t lose your mind, the other party should not be willing to really provoke the Star Alliance.


    Thinking of this, Chun Yida Zun immediately shouted, "Sir, wait a minute!"


    The voice is huge and contains the power of cultivation. It spreads all over Chunyi city.


    Countless monks in the city saw this scene and flew into the void to see what happened.


    In fact, this is indeed a shame for the Star Alliance.


    However, Chun Yida Zun couldn''t manage so much, because the golden mans didn''t slow down because of his opening, but faster.


    "This is Chunyi city. I''m Chunyi Da Zun!"


    Chun Yi Da Zun shouted again: "Chun Yi city is under the direct jurisdiction of the Star Alliance. No matter what hatred you have with them, you are not allowed to fight in Chun Yi city. Otherwise, you are against the Star Alliance!"


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing, and Jin mang really stopped.


    Chun Yi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and said, "Taiyuan shaozun and Ninghe are both important saints and the two pillars of our human race. If they fight with demons in the future, they will certainly be useful to them. Can you let them go for the time being in your honor?"


    "Once the sword Qi comes out, it can''t be taken back."


    A dull voice came from the golden awn.


    Although I didn''t see anyone, I could hear it from shaozun and Ninghe in Taiyuan. It was su Han''s voice.


    "If you can stop, you can take it back." Chunyi Da Zun said.


    Jin mang was a little quiet, as if he was meditating or thinking.


    Ninghe and Taiyuan shaozun, relieved again, rushed into the channel and entered Chunyi city at a very fast speed.


    They didn''t really put down the big stones in their hearts until they completely entered the scope of Chunyi city.


    "He really didn''t dare to do it!" Ninghe preached to Taiyuan shaozun.


    Taiyuan shaozun also sneered: "this is the city under the Star Alliance. He will provoke the Star Alliance only if his brain is kicked by a donkey!"


    When the two people spoke, the golden mans still did not dissipate, but gathered more and more, and finally formed a towering sword Qi and stood upright.


    Any people in Chunyi city can see the terrible sword Qi that goes straight into the sky. The terrible smell in it makes them tremble at the bottom of their hearts and numb their scalp.


    Even if they know, it''s not for them!


    "Sword spirit..."


    Chun Yida Zun bit his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Taiyuan shaozun and Ninghe, how do you offend each other? Since the other party has stopped, you should also apologize. The strong are not allowed to be insulted. As long as you step back, you can stop!"


    Hearing this, Taiyuan shaozun and Ninghe looked at each other, and it was obvious that they all flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    But since Chun Yi Da Zun said so, if they don''t do it, they won''t give Chun Yi Da Zun steps.


    After a little hesitation, Ning He first said, "I saw the little brother''s broad hand and great wealth before, so Ning moved his heart of greed. I didn''t expect that the little brother''s means were so strong. Ning was willing to bow down and apologize to the little brother here. I hope a lot of young brothers."


    Taiyuan shaozun also said: "Si Dong is an aide of Taiyuan City, but he has to go to Minghai city to cause trouble. I didn''t investigate the matter clearly, so I directly shot my little brother. This is my fault. I apologize to you!"


    After the two of them finished, the huge Chunyi city seemed particularly quiet.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for the response of the sword Spirit Lord.


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, Chun Yida Zun said again: "since Taiyuan shaozun and Ninghe have sincerely apologized to you, you might as well bypass them this time. I will also remember your favor. What do you think?"


    Still no sound came.


    Only in the passage of time, the originally straight sword Qi has appeared a little curved radian.


    That is clearly a kind of repression. I want to chop down from the void and annihilate Chunyi city!


    Chun Yida Zun naturally noticed something wrong. He was very confident in his identity and background, but he felt that the master of sword Qi


    Seems to be a madman!


    "What do you think?" Chun Yi asked tentatively.


    "Get out of the way."


    Finally, a voice came, still as familiar as before, but no longer calm, but full of cold.


    "The sword Qi is spread out and can''t be taken back. I want to kill them. No one can stop them!"


    The utterance of this sentence makes Chunyi city directly fried!


    They can''t imagine what kind of person the other party is. They don''t even give Chun Yi''s face?


    In any case, Chun Yi Da Zun is also a seven fold saint, which can be called a great power.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to Chunyi, you still have to consider whether you can offend the Star Alliance?


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Chun Yida Zun was extremely embarrassed and felt insulted. He said in a low voice, "not everyone can trample on the dignity of the Star Alliance!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The moment his words fell, the sword Qi stood up completely.


    "I repeat --"


    "Let them two get out of Chunyi city!"


    "Otherwise, you Chun Yi Da Zun will be buried with them!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4847

    Display and display are two completely different concepts.


    Just show, you can take it back.


    But if you use it, there is no room for redemption.


    As Su Han said, the emperor''s sword Qi at the moment has been fully displayed. How can he take it back?


    Even if he really wants to take it back, he can''t.


    Besides, he didn''t want to take it back!


    Taiyuan was slaughtered, but Su Han was not satisfied.


    He thought it was a little less to kill the two Taoist saints. If he couldn''t kill the two Taoist saints again, the emperor''s sword spirit would be wasted!


    The role of setting an example to others has not played a role. For example, Taiyuan shaozun, Ninghe and others still won''t be afraid of him.


    From some people''s resistance to the blood rose team, there are still many!


    Under such circumstances, how can su Han give up?


    Just a seven fold saint. Even if you really destroy him, what can the Star Alliance do?


    Big deal, show the emperor''s sword spirit for the last time, and even summon zuwu again!


    As long as Yuan Ling doesn''t return, the Star Alliance will be killed by Su Han!


    Su Han believes that those guys of the star alliance may not have so much courage.


    Otherwise, how could they have rebelled?


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyi city.


    A dead silence!


    Everyone held their breath.


    Even many people have expected that things are developing in an uncontrollable direction, so they don''t even watch the excitement and are quietly leaving.


    If Lianchun Yida Zun can''t solve it, they will just die if they stay here!


    The sword Qi stands in the void, and its range reaches the sky and the earth.


    No one will doubt that as long as Chun Yida Zun says "no" again, the sword Qi will fall immediately!


    The atmosphere is very tense, and Taiyuan shaozun and Ninghe, as the protagonists, have been completely flustered.


    "Madman... What a madman!!!"


    Taiyuan shaozun no longer sneered, but clenched his teeth and said: "because of such a thing, he has to kill all? Does he really don''t care about the Star Alliance?"


    "It''s just a fierce internal stubble!"


    Ning he still pretended to be calm: "in addition to tai''a palace, looking at this holy land, who dares to say that he is not afraid of the Star Alliance? Yuan Ling dominates the sky and can easily destroy it. This person is just too embarrassed!"


    "Then how can we make him face up? Look at this posture, he really has a plan to do it!" Taiyuan Shao is a saint of Taoism, but he is still afraid after all.


    As for the side of Ninghe River, we can only be silent.


    How can he know and how can he make each other face?


    Do you want to kneel down for him?


    When he said that the other party was fierce and internal, why wasn''t he?


    "Three interest."


    Seeing the silence of Chunyi City, Su Han''s cold voice like death came out again.


    "After three breath, they will not die, and Chunyi city will be destroyed!"


    In the void, the huge face changed completely and disappeared directly.


    In the next moment, a figure appeared over Chunyi city.


    It is Chun Yi''s great master!


    "Why, sir?"


    Chun Yida Zun said with a gloomy face, "what can''t dissolve your gratitude and resentment? As for making you so cruel? If you can stop here, you can mention the conditions casually! As long as they can do it, they won''t refuse!"


    "Three."


    Su Han was not moved by this. He slowly spit out a word, but it was full of firmness and determination.


    Chun Yi''s eyelids beat fiercely, but before he could speak, the second word came into his ears.


    "Two."


    "Bastard!"


    Chun Yida Zun was in a panic and said loudly, "do you really think you can act recklessly under the eyes of the Star Alliance?"


    "One."


    When the last word fell, Su Han said faintly, "then you really think that the Star Alliance will offend me because of your Chunyi great respect and this Chunyi city?!"


    Hearing this, Chun Yida Zun was completely stunned.


    How confident and overbearing it takes to say such a thing?


    Under the Milky Way sky, are there people who the Star Alliance dare not offend?


    Not to mention him, even if it is the tai''a palace that also has the dominant territory, why has the Star Alliance ever been afraid?


    "Well, well, today, I really see you for a long time..."


    Chun Yida Zun laughed angrily.


    But before he finished, the sword Qi on the top suddenly fell!


    "Wow!!!"


    The speed is extreme!


    So that when Chun Yida looked up, he could see golden shadows.


    Instead, he can''t find the real sword Qi!


    "Buzz ~"


    The void is buzzing. A huge protective cover appears above Chunyi City, which is the sky curtain of Chunyi city.


    Compared with the main city of Taiyuan, the sky curtain of Chunyi city is obviously much stronger.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The sky curtain of the city just disappeared in a flash!


    An irresistible terrorist force came from above.


    The speed was not that the pressure fell first, but the sword Qi and the sword Qi were cut on the sky curtain of the sealed city!


    "What?!"


    Chun Yi''s face changed wildly, and his eyes almost stared out.


    He knows very well that this is the curtain of heaven that is hard to break even his seven saints!


    Unexpectedly, in an instant, it was fragmented?


    "Don''t you regret it?!" Chun Yi shouted.


    At the same time, his cultivation broke out in two colors, which turned into the power of cultivation and came out in the air.


    Obviously, what he practiced was two orders.


    But no matter how many kinds, when they encounter sword Qi, they all collapse directly, and there is no room for persistence!


    There was blood splashing, mixed with a sharp hiss.


    Many people saw that a snow-white bird came from nowhere and rushed to Chun Yida Zun.


    When the bird arrived, Chunyi''s body just turned into two halves!


    "Da Zun!"


    Someone opened his mouth in surprise, full of horror and disbelief.


    The Seven Saints died like this?


    But the next second, their fear turned into despair.


    Because the sword Qi is aimed at more than Chunyi Da Zun.


    Instead, the whole Chunyi city!


    "Boom!!!"


    The city walls collapsed, smoke and dust filled the sky, and huge mushroom clouds rose out of thin air.


    Spring billion City, directly into fly ash!


    No matter how many people there are, no matter how strong their cultivation is, when the sword falls, the form and spirit will disappear!


    This includes Taiyuan shaozun, who has already entered Chunyi City, and Ninghe!


    They thought that if they fled into Chunyi City, they would even see a way to live.


    But never thought that in order to kill them both, Su Han killed even Chunyi city!


    "Shout ~"


    The smoke gradually dispersed and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    All the buildings in Chunyi city have turned into yellow sand and are flowing down the cracks.


    Only the sharp bird song is constantly ringing through Chunyi city. It seems to be showing off how excited it is at the moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: I sent a voice signal yesterday. Many brothers and sisters added me and sent me private messages.


    Let''s talk about it here. Sometimes, I really can''t read it back. There are too many to reply. Please forgive me. If I have time, I will reply.


    Again, a voice number: ywns521.


    That is the capital letter of "looking at Nanshan from afar".


    Guys, it''s only 1500 fans now. Come on. When it''s 3000 fans, we''ll start broadcasting~


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4848

    Minghai city.


    "Buzz ~"


    A buzzing sound that only Su Han could hear came from his mind.


    His face was instantly pale, his cultivation power was completely evacuated, and the corners of his lips were not bloody.


    "Big brother!"


    Ling Xiao nearby hurriedly helped Su Han, as if she had expected this scene to happen long ago.


    Even Xia LAN, who wanted to rush over, didn''t have a chance to help Su Han.


    After all, this is not the first time to show the emperor''s sword spirit!


    Although the emperor''s sword Qi didn''t depend on cultivation, it still took away Su Han''s cultivation power when it dissipated in the end.


    Even if he has nine great masters, it doesn''t help. After all, the emperor''s sword spirit is too strong.


    "Are you all right?" Xia LAN asked.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" asked Su Han.


    "I just asked subconsciously."


    Xia LAN glared at Su Han, pushed Ling Xiao aside, and then went to help Su Han.


    Ling smiled awkwardly and speechless.


    "Solved?" Xia LAN asked again.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "Taiyuan shaozun and Ninghe are dead. That Chunyi city was also slaughtered by me."


    Xia LAN made a move: "Chunyi city? The Chunyi city under the Star Alliance?"


    "Otherwise? There''s a second one?" said Su Han.


    Xia Lan''s face changed and whispered, "I really want to throw you aside and leave you alone!"


    "But don''t forget that these things happened because of your wrong decision-making." Su Han smiled.


    "That''s why I still hold you now."


    "Well? Not because you like me?"


    "Fuck off!"


    After a while of wrangling, Xia Lan said with a sad face: "Star Alliance, the first giant under the Milky Way star sky! It''s cool. Others are just pediatrics. It doesn''t matter how much they offend."


    "Yes!"


    Huang Zong also said with a bitter smile: "if even the star alliance can''t kill us, we really can''t see the others, can we?"


    Although others had no words, Su Han could naturally see that they were worried.


    But what made Su Han speechless was that these guys, while worried, still looked forward to and excited.


    "I don''t think you are so nervous?" Su Han said.


    They looked at each other. About a moment later, they laughed with one voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "What''s the matter with the Star Alliance? Their people are still killed by us?"


    "Cough, it was killed by Blizzard, but Blizzard is also a member of my blood rose team!"


    "In fact, from the beginning, such as Taiyuan shaozun, Ninghe and other Taoist saints, what is the difference between them and the Star Alliance in our eyes?"


    "Yes, the Taoist saint can turn his hand to kill us, and the star alliance can turn his hand to kill us. It really makes no difference."


    "Since they have been provoked, why should they be afraid?"


    "At least, my blood rose team is the first team in the holy land to dare to fight against the Star Alliance!"


    "What''s wrong with life? What''s the fear of death? Should we value Mount Tai or despise a feather!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of death, but the God of death has waved to us. If you have to die, why not die with vigour?"


    "After today, my blood rose team will definitely become famous in World War I!"


    "Blizzard killed two cities and three Taoist saints with one sword. It''s hard to be famous!"


    "The Star Alliance will certainly not give up... In that case, let the storm come more fiercely!"


    "Anyway, the sky is falling, and there is a blizzard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words in his ears, Su Han''s face was black and full of silence.


    People, sure enough, will change!


    How could they have such a spirit before they joined the blood rose team and before these things happened?


    But now, under the gathering of many pressures, their fear of death is not so strong.


    "Do you just want me to reduce my guilt?"


    Su Han said with a straight face: "I declare first that I don''t have any guilt, because everything that happened today is the result of your own trouble. If you really want to feel guilty, it should be your guilt that pulled me into the water."


    "Yes, if we had listened to you, we wouldn''t be in the current situation."


    Huang Zong nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I understand, I understand."


    "You know a fart!" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    Now he is completely integrated into the blood rose team.


    "Big brother."


    Ling smiled at Su Han''s clothes and whispered, "since it''s all like this, do you want to... Make something bigger?"


    Hearing this, before Su Han could speak, Xiao Qiao standing next to Xin Leng widened his eyes.


    "And big?"


    Xiao Qiao''s beautiful dimple twitched for a moment and said to Xin Leng, "killed a great honor and slaughtered a city, which almost offended the Star Alliance. It''s not big?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Xin Leng shook his head gently: "in the eyes of big brother, it is big only to kill the Star Alliance."


    Little Joe was stunned!


    "With the style of Star Alliance, it is naturally impossible to let go. We can''t be discouraged now, otherwise we will be regarded as soft persimmons and can be kneaded at will."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "I didn''t intend to fight against the Star Alliance so early, but it''s so far that we can''t ride the tiger."


    "As long as he''s not in the Milky way, we don''t have much threat!" Ling Xiao whispered.


    Su Han naturally knows who that ''he'' is.


    "Even so, now is not the time to expose our identity. We can kill the Star Alliance and dare not continue to fight, but we must not let them know who I am, okay?" Su Han said again.


    "Understand." Ling Xiao nodded immediately.


    If this is only the current situation, Su Han can indeed kill the Star Alliance.


    Even if the Star Alliance loses face, there are many excuses and reasons to excuse itself.


    But if the identity is exposed, it will be very different.


    There are too many people in the Star Alliance who want Su han to die. They will try their best to kill Su Han. Even if Su Han has more means, he will never give up!


    After all, this is not a place such as the superior star domain and the medium star domain. Those sworn enemies of Su Han are all in the holy domain!


    "Let''s go to Jiuyue city."


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "buy all the items in Jiuyue city that are beneficial to us, and then go back..."


    "Buzz ~"


    Before Su Han finished, there was an amazing buzzing sound in the far northwest!


    After this buzzing, the amazing vortex rises fiercely from where, turns into a towering golden cloud and rises to the void!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4849

    When the buzz appeared, the people of the blood rose team, including Su Han, thought that the Revenge of the Star Alliance was coming.


    However, the golden cloud took off and covered the sky, but it let the friars who had been living in the southern region know what had happened.


    "Golden clouds appear... That''s a sign of the eruption of a large patio!" Song Mingzhu took a breath.


    Huang Zong also nodded solemnly: "only the eruption of large patios will lead to the formation of gold clouds in the breath of many items. However, we are so far away that we can still see the emergence of gold clouds, and they are still so strong, which is enough to prove that the large patios to be erupted this time are probably close to the top level!"


    Here in the southern region, the patio is a feature. Su Han encountered the eruption of the patio when he entered the holy land before.


    But at that time, it was just a small patio.


    Small patios are not uncommon in the southern region, but medium-sized patios can be classified as "rare", while large patios are rare.


    Every eruption of a large patio will trigger clouds in all directions.


    Not to mention the southern region, monks from other places will also come, which is equivalent to a prosperous summit!


    Among them, it is even mixed with Daosheng and even the strong ones from the holy level!


    "Is the direction of this large patio right there in Jiuyue city?" Xia LAN asked.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded.


    "Am I so lucky? I''ve always heard that the southern region is rich in patios. Soon after this came, I saw the eruption of a large patio." Xiao Qiao said excitedly.


    "Well, you''re really lucky."


    Shangguan Xiao said expressionless, "there will be countless strong forces and forces in the large patio. Our existence at this level can''t grab any items at all, so even if you go, you can only see the excitement at most."


    "Cut ~"


    Xiao Qiao gave Shangguan Xiao a white eye and hummed, "I didn''t intend to rob those items. I still have this self-knowledge. It''s good not to go and have a look."


    "It''s just a waste of time to go. It''s better to do something useful." Shangguan Xiao said.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Little Joe was full of dissatisfaction, as if he had something to rely on.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ling Xiao winked at Su Han and said, "brother, I have ten chances to compete here. As long as you are willing to go, even if Yuansheng appears, we can try."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han immediately remembered the "Kunlun mirror" in Ling Xiao''s hand, and his eyes couldn''t help bursting.


    "Then go and have a look!"


    As the captain, Xia LAN knew Su Han''s mind very well and immediately said, "according to blizzard, go to Jiuyue city first, sweep away all the useful items, and then go to the place where the large patio appears."


    The eruption of a large patio takes time.


    Although the golden clouds have taken off now, it will take at least a month to erupt.


    This month is a chance for monks from other parts of the holy land to come!


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyuan city and Minghai city were destroyed, and the transmission array naturally disappeared.


    The blood rose team had no choice but to rush to Jiuyue city on foot.


    Although their speed was not slow, it took them about ten days to see the huge city.


    The architecture of Jiuyue city is different from other cities.


    As one of the ten main cities, the walls of Jiuyue city have built many bodies similar to fierce animals.


    And the city is also wrapped with mountains.


    If you count them down, there are exactly nine, which seems to be the origin of the "Jiuyue city".


    From the outside, you can see many monks shuttling between the peaks. The nine peaks are connected by channels formed by light. They look magnificent and magnificent.


    Of course, what attracts the blood rose team''s attention most is not how Jiuyue city is, but from the noisy discussion in the city.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Taiyuan city disappeared?!"


    "Have you heard that Taiyuan was destroyed by a force called blood rose team."


    "Power? Is it the glory team?"


    "Cough, the Star Alliance has begun to investigate. It seems to be just a... Silver team."


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Not to mention what level of team they are, why does the Star Alliance investigate in person? Taiyuan is not their city?"


    "Whew!"


    When these comments came, a figure suddenly passed through the void.


    Then, the sound containing the power of cultivation echoed and exploded over Jiuyue city.


    "It''s confirmed that Chunyi is dead and Chunyi city is destroyed!"


    Hearing this, all the discussion stopped abruptly.


    The whole Jiuyue city was silent.


    It has happened for ten days. Naturally, Jiuyue city has received the news long ago. At the moment, the voice is just confirmation.


    But it was this confirmation that made all the monks stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Fools all know that Chunyi city is a city under the Star Alliance. Does anyone really dare to move?


    The most important thing is


    Chun Yi, as a saint of the seven fold way, was also killed?!


    Can a silver team have such strong combat power?


    "Wow!!!"


    When countless people were shocked, a huge screen shone from a mountain.


    At the same time, another voice full of anger and cold came out.


    "These portraits on the screen are the people of the blood rose team. If anyone sees them, they will report to the Star Alliance at the first time!"


    It happened that the blood rose team was standing outside the city gate!


    The guard''s eyes, after taking back from the portrait, fell directly on the blood rose team.


    Their expressions at the moment can''t be described in words.


    Except stupidity, it''s amazement.


    They didn''t seem to believe their eyes. They looked at the portrait again, then rubbed their eyes, and finally looked at the blood rose team again.


    Finally, they were sure¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that I''m dazzled or wrong, but


    Those guys who killed Taiyuan city and Chunyi city are really coming!


    "See you, sir."


    Panic spread from the heart. Many guards turned pale, their figures bent very low, and their tone was no longer respectful, even trembling.


    They don''t have to check each other at all. They just need to salute honestly.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not going to move Jiuyue city."


    Su Han smiled and patted one of them on the shoulder.


    The latter only felt that Mount Tai was pressing on the top. It was clear that Su Han didn''t exert much force, but the invisible huge pressure came out of thin air.


    "How many holy crystals have you entered the city?" Su Han asked again.


    "No, no..." the guard''s upper and lower teeth trembled constantly.


    Taiyuan city was destroyed, Chunyi city was destroyed!


    At the moment, the blood rose team appeared here in Jiuyue city again. It happened that the Star Alliance released a portrait of them.


    If they don''t want to move Jiuyue city... Who believes it?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4850

    When the blood rose team officially entered Jiuyue City, they immediately realized what the real "eye-catching ceremony" is.


    The above portraits are always there. They walk on the main street. Anyone with eyes can see them for the first time.


    "Is that... Blood rose team?"


    "My God, they came just after the Star Alliance released the portrait?"


    "What is this? Throw yourself into the net?"


    "Shh!!!"


    "Keep your voice down and die!"


    "For us, the blood rose team is also a giant. Are you bored?"


    "But what are they doing in Jiuyue city? Shouldn''t it be..."


    "I think it is necessary for us to withdraw from Jiuyue city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion in the ear made the people of the blood rose team start to laugh.


    I remember when Su Han first shot in Taiyuan City, he also warned the people in the city, but few people believed him.


    It''s better now. There''s no need for Su han to "tell". After killing two cities in a row, their blood rose team stood here. These guys already knew that it was time to leave quickly.


    In fact, the blood rose team really just came to visit.


    "Senior."


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Hello, master."


    People saluted the blood rose team everywhere.


    Su Han didn''t even notice any divine exploration, because no one dared to do so, and there was no need.


    It can destroy two cities at the main city level and kill three Taoist saints, including the terrorist existence of Chun Yida Zun


    Even if the blood rose team are quasi saints, who dares?


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, under the attention of the crowd, Su Han and others came to the Fuxing building.


    At the holy palace, there is no need for the past, except for exchanging points for items.


    Everyone also believes that even if the Star Alliance is angry at the moment, if they want to exchange points for goods, the holy palace will not drive them out.


    It can be said that the headquarters of the Star Alliance and the holy palace are actually two departments.


    Since the day the holy palace was established, the Star Alliance has always declared that it only serves Terran soldiers and will not have any selfishness.


    Therefore, even if the blood rose team provokes the Star Alliance, it is only against the Star Alliance, which has nothing to do with the holy palace.


    But this is in the case of using integral!


    Exchange points for items, and you are a Terran warrior.


    If you buy items with Shengjing, you are just a Terran friar!


    Soldiers and friars are two very different concepts.


    The former represents the Terran and the latter represents the individual.


    Now the blood rose team can''t spend any money. Naturally, they won''t go to the holy palace.


    The shopkeeper of Fuxing building in Jiuyue city is called "ancient times".


    Obviously, he had already learned about the blood rose team and that the blood rose team was now in Jiuyue city.


    Therefore, when the blood rose team came, I saw his figure for the first time.


    To tell the truth, as the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in the main city in ancient times, although his cultivation is also a saint of Taoism, his heart is still full of tension.


    First of all, the blood rose team can bring him great achievements.


    Secondly, the blood rose team has killed two cities at the main city level and killed a great statue!


    This means that he was much weaker in ancient times, whether from money or strength.


    "Captain Xia!"


    Seeing the arrival of the blood rose team, the ancient world immediately brightened his eyes.


    Qi Si did not hide his tension, rubbed his hands with each other and shouted: "Gu heard magpies chirping in the Fuxing building early in the morning. It turns out that the blood rose team has arrived in Jiuyue city. It''s a great thing! Please come in. Please come in quickly. Gu still has prepared excellent wine and dishes for you. It may not be as delicious as Minghai City, but it''s also a kind of intention. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    "Shopkeeper Gu is worried too much."


    Xia LAN pondered a little, stared at the ancient world and said with a smile: "people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. With the attitude of the ancient shopkeeper, my blood rose team has been satisfied."


    The ancient world can hear that Xia LAN has something to say.


    And he knows that no matter which city he buys goods in, the first choice of the blood rose team is the Fuxing building.


    The ancient world vaguely felt that the blood rose team seemed to have an inexplicable favor for the Fuxing building.


    He did not know the reason, but speculated that it might be a matter of attitude.


    So he became more enthusiastic.


    "Come on, come upstairs. Let''s have a good drink first. Gu Mou is also greedy for wine, hahaha..." Gu Shi laughed.


    When they entered the Fuxing building, the others hurried out for fear of causing fire.


    When passing by the ancient world, Su Han suddenly said with a smile: "the blood rose team is now the target of public criticism. Even the Star Alliance is going to trouble us. The ancient shopkeeper is not afraid. Will it cause the dissatisfaction of the Star Alliance after receiving us?"


    "What''s terrible?"


    The ancient world snorted coldly, "other forces may really worry, but I''m too a gong. I''m not used to their smelly problems!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and he immediately smiled more brightly: "the ancient shopkeeper''s character is really my appetite."


    Gu Shi smiled and planned to entertain Xia LAN. After all, Xia LAN is the captain of the blood rose team.


    But at this time, Xia LAN suddenly said, "his name is Blizzard. He is the vice captain of the blood rose team."


    "I see." the ancient nodded.


    Xia Lan said again, "he destroyed Taiyuan city and Chunyi city."


    An ancient action.


    "Taiyuan shaozun, Ninghe, and Chunyi Dazun were all killed by him." Xia LAN then opened his mouth.


    The face of the ancient world was completely frozen.


    Only now did he understand that the real "great God" was hidden here!


    "This..." he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Han said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Being good to the captain is just being good to me. I won''t be jealous."


    "Ha ha..." the ancient world could only smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet at the Fuxing building is on the seventh floor.


    It can be seen that it is a temporary cramming, and how complete it is not prepared, but everyone doesn''t care.


    After sitting down, Gu Shi picked up his glass and just wanted to toast, he saw someone running up downstairs in a hurry.


    "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper Shen from the holy palace is coming."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Shi frowned: "this guy is so blind? I don''t know that I''m entertaining distinguished guests in Fuxing building?"


    "I''m afraid it''s because we''re here that he will come." Su Han smiled.


    Gu Shi waved and said angrily, "let him wait there. I''ll go down after dinner."


    "The old shopkeeper is so powerful!"


    As soon as the ancient voice fell, a cold hum came from the stairs.


    Then, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and a large number of figures appeared here in the hall on the seventh floor.


    Their clothes are the Star Alliance!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4851

    "Heavy?"


    The ancient world frowned deeper: "do you dare to break into my Fuxing building? Do you really treat yourself as a green onion?"


    "Can''t I come here as a customer?" said Shen heavily.


    "Then you should be on the first floor!"


    Gu Shi stood up and said, "the seventh floor is where my Fuxing building entertains distinguished guests. How can you set foot at will?"


    "In ancient times, Ming people didn''t talk secretly. Since Shen has come, he won''t leave easily."


    After heavy Leng hum, his eyes fell on Su Han and others.


    "According to the information given above, the blood rose team ignores the majesty of the Star Alliance, destroys Chunyi city and kills Chunyi Da Zun, which is a great crime!"


    Xia LAN and others didn''t speak, but ate the dishes one by one.


    To be honest, they are not nervous.


    Because they have long expected this kind of thing to happen, and since Su Han joined the blood rose team, they have seen too much of this big scene, which is no wonder.


    Only Su Han gently knocked the table and said, "then?"


    Shen Chong glanced at Su Han and said, "after confirmation, this news is true. Please go back with Shen and cooperate with the investigation!"


    "It''s all confirmed. What else can be investigated?" Su Han sipped his tea.


    "The Star Alliance, as the first force of the Terran, has the responsibility, obligation and right to take on the prosperity of the Terran."


    "In this case, we will not kill a good man by mistake, nor will we let a bad man go!"


    Shen Zhong said: "although it has been confirmed, we still don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The specific matters need to be reviewed again and again before the final treatment can be carried out."


    Su Han put down his tea cup, got up slowly and walked to Shen Zhong step by step.


    Staring at his heavy eyes, he asked almost word by word: "are you sure that the Star Alliance has never killed a good man over the years?"


    A heavy frown: "of course!"


    "Then tell me, how do you measure good and bad in your heart?" Su Han asked again.


    Heavy eyes showed shadows and did not answer.


    "What you think is good is good, and what you think is bad is bad, right?" Su Han smiled.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Let your captain speak!" Shen Zhong said.


    "I''m the one who killed Taiyuan city and Chunyi City, but I''m not qualified to talk to you."


    Su Han''s smile was particularly strong: "my name is Blizzard."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Shen''s mind almost burst.


    He couldn''t help but step back and try to distance himself from Su Han.


    At the moment, looking at Su Han again, his heavy heartbeat has accelerated a lot, and his back feels cold again and again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Shen''s subconscious move, Su Han shook his head and smiled, and sat back again.


    And heavy, is the heart of embarrassment, feel that they have suffered a disgrace.


    After all, he is a saint!


    The other party, just a quasi saint, but in a few words, he was afraid and couldn''t help retreating!


    "Shopkeeper Shen, you''d better go back first. Even if the Star Alliance really wants to move us, you alone are not enough." Su Han said.


    "Sir, do you look down on Shen?" Shen said in a low voice.


    Su Han suddenly looked up: "why, Lord Shen meant to kill the Jiuyue city?"


    Heavy eyes shrink!


    He stared at Su Han for a long time and finally said, "the majesty of the star alliance does not allow anyone to infringe. This matter will never give up. Please take care of yourself!"


    "Chun Yi Da Zun also said so, so he died." Xia Lan said.


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy cold hum, he turned and walked out.


    I haven''t achieved my wish today, but he believes that these arrogant guys can''t hop for a few days!


    ¡­¡­


    As for heaviness, it seems that it is only a small episode of this banquet, and no one cares too much.


    And the ancient world, also thoroughly saw the courage of the blood rose team.


    He is a saint of Taoism. He doesn''t need to explore with God''s thoughts at all. He can feel the cultivation of people in the invisible.


    The highest is Xia LAN, the Seven Saints!


    It is difficult for him to understand how this cultivation destroyed Taiyuan city and Chunyi City, and then killed Chunyi Da Zun.


    You know, if Chunyi Da Zun really wanted to go, even Yuansheng might not be able to keep it!


    The ancient world even suspected that it was some other great power who just let the blood rose team out for conviction.


    But think about it carefully. With the power of the Star Alliance, it''s impossible not to know who shot it. If it''s really someone else, how can they only look for the blood rose team?


    Of course, these are not the problems that should be considered in ancient times. Even if it is just for performance, he is not willing to offend the blood rose team.


    After three rounds of wine¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that the ancient world wanted to talk and stop, Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "old shopkeeper, we came to Fuxing building this time, actually for shopping."


    "Shopping?"


    The word is so novel that the ancient world was stunned.


    But he quickly reacted and said, "what do you need?"


    "Both."


    Su Han said, "as long as we can improve our cultivation, we''ll buy pills or herbs."


    "There are also those disposable consumables, as well as many weapons and equipment."


    Xia Lan also added: "of course, if it is useful to us, the ancient shopkeeper can see through our accomplishments, so please help us screen."


    "It''s not troublesome, but in terms of quantity..." the ancient world hesitated.


    "All."


    Su Han said with a smile, "we want as much as we have here. Money is not a problem. I wish the things taken out by shopkeeper Gu could make our cultivation directly reach our ancestors."


    Gu Shi''s face twitched: "that''s some nonsense..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Then I''ll arrange someone to bring things?" the ancient world said again.


    "OK."


    Su Han nodded, temporarily skipped the matter, and asked, "it seems that there is a large patio in the northeast of Jiuyue city. Should the ancient shopkeeper know?"


    "The golden clouds are all over my head. How can I not know?"


    The ancient world said: "it''s in the God valley. People in TAIA palace have already checked it. The scope is huge. The whole God Valley is, but the strange thing is... The diameter of the God Valley is more than 100 miles. There are only ten wellheads in such a large range."


    "Ten?" everyone frowned.


    They are very familiar with the patio. The larger the patio, the more wellheads should appear.


    The ancient world looked at the people of the blood rose team and seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say it after all.


    But just then, Su Han suddenly said, "tianwai ancient well?"


    "You know?!" the ancient world subconsciously exclaimed.


    Su Han pondered slightly: "there are only ten wellheads in the large patio. In addition to normal conditions, it is an ancient well outside the sky."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4852

    Tens of millions of years ago, something happened in the southern region¡ª¡ª


    There are top-level patios with a range of thousands of miles, but there are only three wellhead.


    And the diameter of each wellhead is only about ten miles, showing a triangular trend.


    But after all, it is a top courtyard, which has attracted many great forces in the holy land, and there have been wars.


    The patio erupted that time. There were pills, secrets, skills, weapons and equipment.


    In addition to these, there are several special items.


    The first one is Shennong Ding!


    Yes, it is the Shennong tripod, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times!


    Sima Gong, the first medicine refiner in the holy land, was named "medicine God" by virtue of Shennong tripod.


    Later, Sima Gong fell innocently and Shennong Ding disappeared. So far, his whereabouts are unknown.


    The second is a soul.


    The human soul is extremely powerful.


    At that time, Zu Sheng was present. He was shocked and said that he didn''t dare to touch the soul!


    It''s just a soul, but the strong ancestors dare not touch it. What does this mean?


    Some people speculate that it is beyond the soul of the ancestors.


    But at that time, Su Han had just entered the Holy Land and was not the master.


    In other words, at that time, there was already an existence comparable to the master, but it did not exist in the Holy Land!


    A large part of the word "tianwai" in tianwai Gujing is because of this soul.


    Although many people are very greedy for it, and there is a war because of it, in the end, the soul has not been dissipated by anyone and forces.


    The third item is a cub that has never been seen before.


    The cub has only three legs and a head like an elf. It looks lovely and deformed at the same time.


    Its final ownership is the Holy Land Liu family!


    When Su Han set foot on the peak and promoted to master, the young beast of that year had become the guardian beast of the Liu family.


    Many forces secretly regretted that they didn''t try their best to rob the young beast with the Liu family. Instead, they used all their strength to compete for Shennong Ding, the soul and the fourth item.


    The fourth object is a purple and gold beam that goes straight to the sky and can''t see the edge.


    At that time, no one knew what the beam was, and so far no one has been able to get the answer.


    But Su Han thought about it now, but he already had the answer.


    If you guessed right, that purple golden beam should be... Supreme Avenue!


    Similarly, this beam, which no one can obtain, eventually disappears.


    In other words, only two of the four special items that appeared in the patio eruption were obtained by the holy friars.


    After the fall of Sima Gong, the Shennong Ding was also missing. Now the only thing left in the holy land is the guardian beast of the Liu family.


    Many forces that participated in the competition in those years only talked about it, so that up to now, tens of millions of years later, few people can know about it.


    The ancient world can know because of his identity as the shopkeeper of Fuxing building in the main city and the ancient books of TAIA palace about that year.


    Even so, he only knew the words "tianwai ancient well", but he didn''t know what happened that year.


    What he doesn''t understand is that how can he know the five quasi saints in front of him?


    It is reasonable to say whether this guy was born when the well erupted that day!


    "Also, this talent''s five quasi saints can destroy Chunyi Da Zun. It must not rely on its own strength, but some special means."


    The ancient world looked at Su Han without trace, and said in his heart: "he is rich, but he can easily destroy the items of the seventh way saint, and he can''t buy them at will. This person is likely to have an extremely special, even terrible background!"


    If all saints are nodes, the Tao saints are above the nodes.


    The seven fold saints, second only to the source saints, are called "great energy". They are definitely not exalted, but actually strong.


    You should know that the level of "Tao saint" can perfectly control the existence of origin!


    Their combat power is much more than that of van saint.


    However, these Taoist saints encountered by the blood rose team, whether Taiyuan shaozun or Ninghe, or Chunyi Dazun, as well as the previous Tang Mie, did not have their origin.


    Otherwise, their real strength will be another level.


    Of course, then again, even if they really have the origin, they still can''t escape the pursuit of the emperor''s sword spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is tianwai ancient well?"


    Su Han''s words made Xia LAN and others curious.


    They haven''t heard of it. Su Han can naturally understand it. After all, it''s a secret.


    "If something outside the Holy Land erupts from the patio, it is called ''tianwai ancient well''." Su Han explained very succinctly.


    But Xia LAN and others were more confused: "items outside the holy land?"


    "For example, the top ten artifacts in ancient times." Su Han said again.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, including the ancient times.


    He is a Taoist, but he only knows the existence of tianwai ancient well. He really doesn''t know what items erupted that year.


    "Shennong Ding appeared tens of millions of years ago."


    Su Han explained: "in theory, ancient times can be regarded as an era, but it can be regarded as a world. At least in my opinion, there is a conflict between ancient times and the present Milky Way sky."


    "Today''s future generations are the evolution of ancient times?" the ancient world frowned.


    "Then don''t talk about ancient artifacts, say something else."


    Su Han added: "tens of millions of years ago, the only eruption of tianwai ancient well, in addition to Shennong Ding, there was a soul. At that time, there were ancestors present and didn''t dare to touch the soul. In the end, no one got it, and the soul dissipated between heaven and earth."


    "What???"


    The crowd took a breath.


    The ancient world couldn''t believe it: "the soul that even the ancestors and saints dare not touch? Isn''t it the soul that dominates the territory?"


    "It may be stronger," said Su Han.


    "No, at that time, there was no demon dragon ancient emperor? How could there be such a strong soul?" Huang Zong muttered.


    "This is the origin of the ''tianwai ancient well''."


    Su Han said, "this soul is very likely to come from the world outside the Milky way."


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    In addition to Ling Xiao and Xin Ling, even people with a great background like Xiao Qiao have heard for the first time that there are other worlds outside the Milky Way sky.


    "How do you know this?" the ancient world couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han looked at him, didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "everything has been taken. The ancient shopkeeper calculated how many holy crystals there are in total?"


    "Don''t worry, tell me how you know, and I''ll give you a little cheaper." Gu Shi said anxiously.


    "No, I''m not that bad." Su Han said.


    Can''t you just poke your identity out because of this so-called "discount"?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    Although the ancient world was very sorry, Su Han didn''t tell him the reason after all.


    However, although some people couldn''t believe it, the ancient world always felt that what Su Han said was not made up.


    The total amount of shopping in Fuxing building here reached nearly 6 billion Shengjing, which wiped out almost all the items.


    Su Han doesn''t say for the time being. At least the rest of the blood rose team can improve their accomplishments if they average down.


    Xiao Qiao followed Xin Leng and is now a member of the blood rose team. Naturally, she also has a share in the distribution of goods.


    She no longer doubted Xinling''s "big brother", but was full of admiration and admiration like Xinling.


    When leaving the Fuxing tower, Gu Shi said: "in fact, during this period, all forces have investigated the Shenming valley. The tianwai ancient well is no longer a secret. It has gradually spread in the holy land. Many forces believe that the tianwai ancient well appears this time."


    "It''s better."


    Su Han said with a smile, "I''m eager to have such a thing as cultivating accomplishments. It can also save me a lot of time."


    Gu Shi looked at him, hesitated slightly, and said: "the Star Alliance and the lucky star building will participate in the competition, as well as the Holy Land Liu family and other forces, so... Even if there is a cultivation to topple this kind of thing, cough, you may not be able to grab it."


    "No, we spent so much money in Fuxing building, and Fuxing building didn''t even give this face?" Su Han pretended to be dissatisfied.


    The ancient world smiled bitterly and said, "to be exact, it''s tai''a palace. If I start from my personal point of view, I naturally don''t want to fight you, but I can''t control the above orders. Moreover, tai''a palace is only one of the forces. Even if we make way for you, can the Star Alliance make way?"


    "The ancient shopkeeper thinks that what kind of strong person will be sent by the Star Alliance?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    The ancient world was slightly stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "I think the Star Alliance is likely to use this event to send strong people to suppress the blood rose team."


    Su Han said, "so, if necessary, maybe in the God Valley, I will kill the people of the Star Alliance."


    Ancient times: "


    He swore that he had never been so speechless in his life.


    In his silence, Su Han laughed and left with the blood rose team.


    Jiuyue city is still a long way from the God valley. If you rush there now, you can not delay the eruption of the patio.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuxing tower is in the center of Jiuyue City, adjacent to the holy palace.


    After coming out of the Fuxing building, the people of the blood rose team were stared at by countless eyes, but no one dared to stop them all the way.


    The guards on the other side of the holy palace turned a blind eye to them as if they had not seen them.


    So they walked out of Jiuyue city.


    I don''t know when people have surrounded the city. There are many familiar faces that the blood rose team saw when they entered the city.


    This scene is more embarrassing.


    Xia LAN shook her head, smiled and said in a high voice, "you don''t need to worry. My blood rose team doesn''t move Jiuyue city. Even if you really want to move, you will explain in advance that the so-called grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. We will never indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    Hearing this, everyone smiled reluctantly.


    They were afraid that the blood rose team would kill Jiuyue City, so they ran out in advance, but they didn''t want to go. They planned to see the excitement.


    No, the blood rose team really didn''t plan to start. It seems that it''s the star alliance that hasn''t annoyed them yet.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the blood rose team left Jiuyue city and went straight to the God valley.


    Along the way, they also met many friars and forces, who were driving towards the God valley.


    The words "tianwai ancient well" are also occasionally heard from other people. It seems that they are really no longer secret.


    The story about tianwai ancient well became more and more exaggerated. Su Han and others even heard rumors that some people were promoted to the level of ancestors.


    It was also said that the demon Dragon Emperor was the beneficiary of the eruption of tianwai ancient well.


    Not only did his accomplishments improve greatly, but also he got an anti heaven skill. It is with this skill that he can peep into the realm of domination.


    Xinling and Lingxiao scoff at such rumors, but what makes them speechless is that the people of the blood rose team really believe it.


    "Blizzard, what do you think?" Xia LAN asked Su Han.


    "What do you think?" asked Su Han.


    "The demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    Xia Lan said solemnly, "although it''s just a rumor, I think it''s still possible. After all, no one has been able to dominate the territory for so many years. If there were no special dependence, how could the demon dragon ancient emperor achieve dominance?"


    "If others can''t do it, the demon dragon ancient emperor can''t do it?" Ling Xiao said angrily before Su Han spoke.


    Xia LAN looked at him and frowned, "what are you angry about? I''m just talking."


    Ling Xiao tried to stop talking and choked very hard.


    He really wanted to tell Xia Lan that the one you said was standing in front of you!


    It is clearly through their own efforts that they have created a dominant environment, but they have to be said that it is because some rely on them that they can "get lucky" promotion.


    Ling Xiao always treats Su Han as a God. Of course, she can''t hear such jealous words.


    Even Xinling looked a little calm.


    Su Han Dynasty Ling Xiao waved his hand and joked to Xia LAN: "it''s also possible that the eruption of the ancient well outside the sky made the demon Dragon Emperor directly promoted to dominate the territory."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Xia LAN can tell that Su Han''s words are not good.


    She puffed her cheeks and said, "although the demon dragon ancient emperor has become a thing of the past, I still admire him very much. You can ignore his efforts, but please don''t make fun of him. As the first strong man of the human race, I believe his efforts are greater than luck!"


    These words were impassioned, sonorous and powerful, and Ling Xiao and others looked confused and forced.


    However, this does not hinder the surge in their favor of Xia LAN.


    "With your words, I will recognize your sister-in-law!" Ling smiled suddenly.


    Su Han suddenly looked black.


    Xia LAN is a red dimple: "what sister-in-law is not a sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Sister-in-law, you will thank yourself now in the future!" Xinling also said.


    "You!"


    Xia Lan was helpless. Finally, she could only stare at Su Han fiercely and accelerate to the front.


    Su Han is speechless. What does this have to do with himself?


    "It seems that everyone is a loyal fan of the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Huang Zong came forward, stretched out his hand and said, "re introduce me, my name is Huang Zong, demon dragon death powder, also known as'' demon powder ''!"


    People: "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    Three days later.


    A mountain appeared in sight.


    It is green and luxuriant, with huge trees, and a vibrant scene.


    There is the roar of animals, constantly coming from the mountains and rivers. Occasionally, a large number of birds passing in the sky can be seen.


    Obviously, they are not ordinary birds, each containing a strong breath.


    All the animals in the holy land are called "holy beasts" at the holy land level.


    But this is just a title, such as green dragon and rosefinch, which are the real sacred animals.


    The mountains and rivers are unknown, but the span is very large. The God Valley exists between the highest peaks.


    The blood rose team was not alone. When they arrived here, people were everywhere.


    However, after seeing their faces clearly, the monks hurriedly dodged and dared not approach as if they had seen a ghost.


    This is convenient for the blood rose team. No one competes with them.


    "Now I understand the meaning of words such as'' fearless at the news'' and ''turning pale at the talk of a tiger''." He Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s good. At least my blood rose team is really famous in the holy land."


    Huang Zong said with a proud face: "after returning to the southern region, there will be many people rushing to join the blood rose team. At that time, we should be strict and can''t let them join."


    "On the current reputation of the blood rose team, are you sure there are still people willing to join?" Xia Lan said with a bitter smile.


    "There are some people who like excitement, such as... Us." Song Mingzhu blinked.


    "Ha ha, if so, it would be like-minded!" Huang Zong laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, many monks are worried that if they are too close to the blood rose team, they will be hated by the Star Alliance and be implicated.


    So, they are really far away from the blood rose team.


    However, this is for some low-level friars and low-end forces.


    When the blood rose team entered the mountains and rushed to the God Valley, a huge dark shadow suddenly flew from a distance.


    The size of the shadow is like a dark cloud, with the power of the sky, crossing the void like lightning.


    Just a few breaths, it has come to the mountains and rivers.


    Countless birds fluttered up from the mountains and rivers, seemingly frightened and fleeing in all directions.


    There were thousands of figures standing on the dark shadow, all looking cold or arrogant.


    Xia LAN and others looked at the clothes on those people, while Su Han looked at the dark shadow.


    Blue light bird!


    One of the animals in Liujia town!


    If there are many forces in the holy land, which force has the most holy beasts, it is naturally the Star Alliance.


    But if you want to say which force, the holy beast, is the strongest, it must be the Liu family!


    The holy beast of the Liu family is divided into three categories: Guardian beast, Zhenzu beast and protection beast.


    The protection beast is the weakest and the guardian beast is the strongest.


    Su Han doesn''t know how many Guardian animals the Liu family has now, but when he fell, there were only two Guardian animals of the Liu family.


    One of them is the cub from tianwai ancient well, also known as the "three legged elf".


    "It''s from the Liu family."


    Huang Zong took a breath: "no wonder the momentum is so amazing. This is the Qingguang divine bird, one of the animals of the twelve towns of the Liu family!"


    "Twelve town animals?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "there are twelve animals in the Liu family now?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Huang Zong was stunned: "no, brother? You know everything about the eruption of tianwai ancient well, but you don''t know how many Zhenzu animals there are in the Liu family? It''s no secret at all!"


    "It''s nothing strange. You didn''t know him the first day."


    Xia LAN glanced at Su Han and said, "we don''t know what he knows. He doesn''t know most of what we know."


    "Blizzard, aren''t you reborn?" Shangguan Xiao suddenly asked.


    Although Su Han knew that he was only joking, Su Han''s heart jumped when he heard the word "rebirth".


    "You guessed right."


    Su Han said with a smile, "since I''ve been exposed, I won''t hide it. In fact, I used to be a super strong man!"


    "Cut ~"


    Everyone rolled their eyes and dispersed in a crowd.


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at Ling Xiao and Xin Ling. In their eyes, they both had regrets and disagreements.


    It seems that they want everyone to know that in fact, the person standing in front of them is the one they really worship as a ''demon powder''!


    Su Han opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this moment, the blue light God Bird in the sky suddenly stopped.


    "I''ve seen the elder Liu family!"


    "I''ve seen the elder Liu family!"


    The friars all around saluted one after another and dared not show any disrespect.


    The Holy Land Liu family is the terrorist force second only to the Star Alliance. Who dares to provoke it?


    In front of the blue light bird stood a young man, several old people and dozens of middle-aged people.


    In the rear, they are all young men and women, obviously the younger generation of the Liu family.


    In this case, many forces will bring their descendants to broaden their horizons, and the Liu family is no exception.


    The young man at the front should have a high status, otherwise he would not stand with a group of strong men.


    He had the strongest pride on his face and looked straight ahead. It seemed that no one around could mention his interest.


    "You are the blood rose team?"


    Next to the young man, an old man suddenly asked.


    Other people''s eyes were also concentrated on the blood rose team. Only the young man didn''t look at it.


    "Yes." Xia LAN nodded.


    "It''s a team that even the Star Alliance dares to provoke. You can''t even salute when you see my Liu family?" the young man suddenly snorted coldly.


    He was talking to the blood rose team, but his sight was still looking ahead.


    "No harm."


    The old man who spoke before waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, this is captain Xia LAN?"


    "Yes." Xia LAN answered.


    "Well done."


    The old man said, "the Liu family has always hated the style of Star Alliance. Captain Xia''s courage makes me look at him with admiration!"


    "And then?"


    Xia LAN asked, "can the Liu family dare to touch the eyebrows of the star alliance with my blood rose team?"


    The old man''s tone stagnated.


    Xia LAN is not a fool. She can hear that the old man seems to be praising. In fact, it is more to sow discord.


    If you change someone else, you may really have a hot head and feel that you are invincible in the world and can be on an equal footing with the Star Alliance.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The young man finally turned his head, stared at Xia LAN and said, "what are you qualified to cooperate with my Liu family? It''s just a silver team. I really thought you could reach the level of my Liu family?"


    Xia Lan''s face changed.


    This time, the old man didn''t say much, and seemed to want to teach Xia LAN a lesson.


    Just then, Su Han spoke.


    He looked at the young man and said slowly, "dare you ask who this is?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    "Huh?"


    As soon as Su Han opened his mouth, the young man looked at him immediately.


    In its eyes, there is a chill, full of a high taste.


    "Who am I? Are you qualified to know?"


    The young man said coldly, "it''s you. What is it?"


    "My name is Blizzard, vice captain of blood rose team." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The young man suddenly laughed: "vice captain? You seem to think that the identity of a vice captain of the silver team has a sense of superiority? Is there such a grand self introduction?"


    "I don''t feel superior. It''s just that I''m polite to answer you."


    Su Han said faintly, "instead, it''s you... Arrogant and arrogant. You have no upbringing by relying on the Liu family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the blood rose team was nothing, but everyone''s face changed in the Liu family.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The young man sweeps out fiercely and passes over Su Han.


    Then, he said in a cold voice, "a five fold quasi saint should judge me? If you think I''m arrogant, then you don''t have the Liu family in your eyes!"


    Su Han stood calm and silent.


    The young man said again, "if the situation is not as good as people, you have to be honest. Can''t you say a few words with my Liu family?"


    "How is your Liu family?"


    Su Han disdained a smile: "my blood rose team, dare to kill Chunyi City, dare to kill Chunyi great statue, dare to provoke the Star Alliance, do you Liu family dare?!"


    "Fart!"


    The young man angrily said, "my Liu family is not afraid, but unwilling. Can you understand the truth?"


    "Naturally understand that Wu Fei is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard." Su Han said.


    "Bastard!"


    The young man was so angry that he wanted to fight immediately.


    But the old man stopped him and stared at Su Han and said, "I''ve seen the spirit of the blood rose team today. It seems that you have other confidence. I hope you can maintain your demeanor when facing the Star Alliance."


    "We won''t bother if we do."


    Ling Xiao stood and said slowly, "I hope one day in the future, this arrogant childe will not regret his words and deeds today."


    "Ridiculous!"


    The young man disdained to wave, and the blue light divine bird immediately went away in the fierce.


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and whispered, "you don''t have to stand out for me. It''s just a few words from a dandy. I won''t take it to heart."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han shook his head: "Liu family, I''m so disappointed."


    Xia LAN doesn''t know Su Han''s meaning, but Ling Xiao and Xin Ling are very clear.


    No wonder the Liu family in those years would pursue and kill the ends of the earth because Su Han and Liu Qingyao were together.


    If Su Han at that time was already the master or the ancestor saint, how could the Liu family be so?


    After all, dogs look down on people!


    "Elder brother, don''t care." Ling smiled comfortingly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "just, anyway, what I care about is not the Liu family."


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, the valley of God finally came into sight.


    As the ancient world said, the diameter of the valley of God is more than a hundred miles. With the naked eye alone, you can''t see the end.


    But in such a big valley, there are only ten pits of about 100 meters.


    From the pit, a steady stream of golden light floated out, and then formed a golden cloud, which gradually condensed in the sky.


    It seems that it is impossible to erupt for at least a few days.


    Then turn around and look around. The whole range of God Valley has already been overcrowded.


    Many of the original green plants have now been forcibly pulled up to avoid obstructing the line of sight.


    It can be said that within a thousand miles, a bare land has formed a vacuum compared with the lushness of other places.


    The people of the Liu family who met before were on the edge of one of the pits. They were one of the forces closest to the pit.


    In addition to the Liu family, the Star Alliance, TAIA palace and other forces are also here.


    Among them, Star Alliance and TAIA palace occupy two pits respectively.


    But these are not enough to move Su Han.


    What really bothered him was a group of people who stood in front of a pit, all of whom were strong and more than three meters tall, just like small giants.


    War clan!


    Nowadays, among the many forces in the holy land, only the war clan is really close to Su Han.


    Even in tai''a palace, Su Han never expected that the ancient spirit Master would do his best to help himself.


    But xuanyuanqiong and others are here. Su Han believes that the war clan, which can be called the most united race, will stand on his side!


    Therefore, at the first sight of seeing the war clan, Su Han felt close, just like seeing Xuanyuan dome.


    "The old man has also entered the holy land. I wonder if he has joined the war clan?"


    Su Han smiled. In his mind, Xuanyuan dome appeared to be simple and honest, but actually treacherous.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, it''s necessary to talk to the war clan."


    There are too many big forces coming this time.


    War clan, elf clan, Titan clan and so on.


    Super forces such as the Holy Land dragon killing Town, tianmingge, huangquan road and hell temple have also appeared.


    These are superpowers on an equal footing with the Liu family, the Qian family, the Sima family and other top families, second only to tai''a palace and the Star Alliance.


    It can be said that many big forces compete in the holy land. Only the Star Alliance and TAIA Palace are unique because they have dominance!


    Su Han also thought about whether some forces and strong people he once knew would still stand on his side now?


    But after he entered the holy land, the idea of trying to take risks was completely abandoned.


    The heart is unpredictable!


    Even Tu Shen Pavilion can directly rebel. How can he put his hope on other forces?


    "My God, so many great forces..."


    Looking at the behemoths around, the people of the blood rose team took a breath.


    Before that, they just heard about it. Where did they see it?


    They are all unattainable existence!


    No wonder many forces are willing to bring their younger generation to see it. Such a scene is really hard to see.


    "Is that one of the masters of the holy palace, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?" Huang Zong suddenly heard a startled voice.


    "Huh?"


    They immediately followed his eyes and looked at a middle-aged man sitting cross legged and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    "Emperor Ming!!!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Aside from gratitude and resentment, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is the real emperor and saint!!!


    This level has transcended the heaven and has its own orthodoxy. It can be said that it is truly immortal!


    For the blood rose team, this is completely a legendary character. I''ve only seen it on the portrait!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    Su Han also followed everyone''s eyes and looked at the first emperor and Saint he saw after entering the holy land.


    But when his eyes saw each other''s face thoroughly, his originally calm face suddenly became gloomy.


    Even if it''s not your self, it''s just a separation.


    "Emperor Ming? The ruler of the holy palace?"


    "Tao Qingrong!!!"


    Anger rose from his heart. Even if Su Han didn''t want to, he still couldn''t suppress it.


    The little guy who swore that he would not betray in his life when he joined Tu Shen pavilion with top qualification


    Now, he has become an emperor!


    Su Han was deeply impressed by Tao Qingrong.


    Not because of the latter''s strong qualifications, but because he was originally among another ordinary force. Later, when the force was destroyed and pursued Tao Qingrong and his family, Su Han just passed by and saved Tao Qingrong.


    It''s really just easy.


    Later, Tao Qingrong found Tu Shen Pavilion and showed his top qualification. He knelt for three days and nights and vowed not to leave. Tu Shen Pavilion included him.


    At that time, Tu Shen Pavilion had not reached the peak level of the holy land, so it could only be regarded as a medium-level force.


    At that time, Su Han also had a good impression of Tao Qingrong. He felt that this son was determined and rewarded for his kindness.


    In addition, Tao Qingrong''s qualification is not low, so Su Han specially told him to focus on cultivation.


    Later, Tu Shen Pavilion became stronger and stronger, and more and more strong people and Tianjiao came to join. Tao Qingrong was still in Tu Shen Pavilion, but gradually disappeared.


    Until Su Han became the master and fell, he didn''t ask about Tao Qingrong.


    It never occurred to me that the guy who said "life is the man of Tu Shen Pavilion and death is the ghost of Tu Shen Pavilion" has now become the emperor saint.


    And


    Or the ruler of the holy palace!


    Su Han knew the truth of their flying when the disaster was coming, but when these things really happened and were put in front of him, he still couldn''t accept it and couldn''t help being angry.


    "Is your hand full of blood?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Blizzard, this is the emperor saint, who has become a Taoist tradition and lives with heaven and earth!" Xia Lan said.


    "I hate him."


    Su Han tried to use a calm tone and said to Xia LAN, "so don''t mention anything about the strong Star Alliance in front of me."


    Xia Lan was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    Ling Xiao hurried over and said, "you''ll understand later. It''s best to say less and ask less now."


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and suddenly felt that Su Han''s words to destroy the Star Alliance were not false.


    "He and the Star Alliance, what is the big enemy of life and death?" Xia LAN secretly said in his heart.


    Su Han poured a basin of cold water on Xia LAN, and Xia Lan''s excitement was much less.


    However, she did not blame Su Han for his innocent anger. After all, everyone has a secret in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the Ming emperor''s separation has arrived. It can be seen that the eruption of the patio will be an extremely grand scene.


    The wind and clouds are surging around. Although many strong people have restrained their breath, there are still many people who recognize their identity.


    Only from the discussion and noise, the blood rose team learned the identity of dozens of Taoist saints and digital source saints.


    All the source saints came in a separate way like the Ming emperor.


    And the Taoist saints are all self!


    Under normal circumstances, the separated body will be much weaker than the self.


    That is to say, the separation of the source saints present should only have the cultivation of the Tao saints.


    Only the separation of the Ming Emperor may be the source Saint level!


    "Little Joe?"


    Just then, a voice with surprise suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    Then, a young man rushed from the hell temple.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be only little Joe.


    "Is it really you? Why are you here?"


    The arrival of this person made the surrounding people pay attention to the blood rose team.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    All the people who were close to the blood rose team dodged away, just like the blood rose team, which was the God of plague.


    Xia LAN and others don''t care. They are used to it anyway.


    "Brother Jiang."


    Xiao Qiao hid behind Xinling and said helplessly, "you are really good eyesight. You can see me standing here."


    The young man didn''t seem to see Xiao Qiao''s small movements, and he was still excited and said, "shouldn''t you be in the northern region? How did you come here? Did Uncle Yan bring you here?"


    "No."


    Little Joe was impatient: "I came with the night God. Now I have joined the blood rose team. Don''t ask so many questions."


    "Night God?"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he saw the letter edge in front of Xiao Qiao.


    "I have long heard that there is a guy named night God who is very heavy by Qin Mingqi. Is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Xinling nodded.


    As early as he knew Xiao Qiao, Qin Ming said that many people fell in love with Xiao Qiao.


    The guy in front of us is one of the best.


    His name is "Jiang Ting". He is one of the three deputy Temple masters of the hell temple and the grandson of the temple master on the other side.


    Jiang Ting''s father has a good relationship with Xiao Qiao''s father. It seems that Jiang Ting''s father has always wanted to make a baby kiss for the two, but Xiao Qiao''s father didn''t promise.


    In terms of identity, Jiang Ting naturally goes beyond Xinling too much.


    In terms of cultivation, Jiang Ting has also reached the quadruple saints, and his qualification is not high.


    But little Joe just couldn''t see it. He was very disgusted with Jiang Ting''s tangled fight, and he couldn''t turn his face.


    So now, Xiao Qiao can only hide when he sees Jiang ting.


    After looking up and down at Xinling, Jiang Ting''s eyes were full of aggression.


    Finally, he said coldly, "I really don''t understand what''s good about you!"


    Xinling didn''t say much. He didn''t accept Xiao Qiao''s intention, and he didn''t want to get into the hell Temple because of this kind of thing.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t listen to brother Qin Ming''s nonsense. I''m just friends with night God. Don''t misunderstand." Xiao Qiao said.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to cause trouble to Xinling because of herself.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ting obviously didn''t believe it. He wanted to say something more, but at this moment, a lot of broken news suddenly came from the patio.


    Looking up, I saw many figures coming towards the blood rose team with the momentum of soaring into the sky.


    It''s the Star Alliance!


    The separation of the Ming emperor was not among them, but he also turned his head and stared at the blood rose team.


    At this moment, great pressure fell across the sky, and the sky seemed to be darkening.


    Endless pressure swept away, and even the void broke up.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    No nonsense!


    The rays of light, waving from the Star Alliance, directly kill the blood rose team!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    "Get out of the way!"


    There was a loud cry from the hell temple.


    Jiang Ting hesitated slightly and immediately dodged aside.


    As for whether Joe was dead or alive, it was no longer in his mind at the moment.


    If the star alliance wants to kill someone, let alone him, even the hell temple can''t stop it!


    "Do it without hesitation. That''s the style!"


    Su Han looked up and sneered.


    There was anger in his heart, and he vented it right now.


    That is, you can''t kill Tao Qingrong. You can kill his part!


    "Hua Hua!!!"


    Three huge palms, covered from the air.


    Just listen to the continuous roar, and the void passed by the palm of your hand was completely patted into pieces.


    "Dao Sheng?!" Xia Lan''s face changed slightly.


    She herself is the Seven Saints. Naturally, she knows very well that this power is by no means possessed by any sanctuary.


    And the power of the Taoist saint can be easily distinguished.


    Countless eyes condensed in the blood rose team at this moment.


    They have become the real target of public criticism!


    "It seems that just killing a spring billion statue and slaughtering two cities can''t make my blood rose team a real famous Holy Land!"


    Su Han laughed: "don''t you hope the storm will be more violent? Now the storm has come, what should you do?"


    Xia LAN bit her lower lip: "we may not be rivals, but if you can''t hold on, I''d like to die with you!"


    "I''ve enjoyed my glory and wealth. What''s the fear of death?"


    "Blizzard, my blood rose team is proud of the captain and you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood rose team all spoke at the same time. There was a fear of death in their eyes, but their faces were full of determination.


    Looking at them, Su Han thought of the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    What a sharp contrast between the two!


    "How could I be willing to let you die?"


    Look gradually cold, Su Hanmeng waved!


    "Wow!!!"


    As like as two peas before, the golden monk appeared again from Su Han''s hands.


    This is the third and last show of the emperor''s sword spirit!


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, after Jin mang formed the sword Qi, Su Han directly approved it.


    The sword Qi expanded rapidly and filled the whole sky in the blink of an eye.


    The unspeakable terror completely covered the Star Alliance.


    Before their attack came, they were all scattered!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The void exploded and cracked inch by inch.


    All the people coming from the Star Alliance turn pale!


    The next moment, under the gaze of countless onlookers, the sword Qi swept directly through them.


    The person in the middle bears the brunt. His figure turns into two halves and disappears into the sky to form a golden light spot.


    As for the people on both sides, they were not spared.


    Although the sword Qi didn''t fall directly on them, the terrible radiation was like a meat grinder, which made their bodies collapse and the yuan God dissipate. There was no possibility of escape!


    Even the three Taoist saints didn''t have time to say even one word and died under the sword.


    Before they died, they finally understood how Chun Yida Zun died!


    "Hiss!!!"


    All the onlookers around took a breath when they saw the sword killing the people of the Star Alliance.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    "He''s just a quasi saint!!!"


    "It''s sword spirit! His strength comes from the sword spirit itself!"


    "What kind of sword spirit is there? A quasi saint is so strong?"


    "Even Taoist saints were killed immediately... This is a difficult thing for Yuansheng to do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion and noise only lasted for a moment and stopped abruptly.


    Because they saw that the sword spirit did not stop after killing more than 10000 people of the Star Alliance, but continued to spread forward.


    Its goal... Is the separation of the Ming emperor!


    "What is he going to do?"


    "He dares to move the separation of the Ming emperor???"


    "My God... Is this man crazy?!"


    ¡°^¡±


    The scene is completely boiling!


    Even people of great forces such as hell temple and tai''a Palace are stunned at this moment.


    Who is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?


    A generation of emperors!


    Not to mention its strength, the identity of the ruler of the holy palace alone is enough to deter people.


    You killed the people of the Star Alliance, which may only be regarded as friction, but if you dare to provoke the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, no matter what the result is, you are beating the face of the Star Alliance!


    Moreover, in front of so many people!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Seeing the sword coming, others of the Star Alliance rushed out immediately and wanted to stop it.


    But the emperor of the Ming Dynasty suddenly shouted, "get out of the way!"


    No one dared not obey his words, and the others of the Star Alliance immediately dodged.


    "Buzz ~"


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty got up with a buzzing sound. Ripples and ripples appeared in the space around him.


    He stared at the sword with the same dignified look.


    Its right hand opens to form a palm awn, with a strong water blue light emitted from it.


    Su Han felt it most clearly. It was the light of the origin of water attribute!


    "Show the power of the source with the posture of emperor and saint. I really didn''t see you wrong at the beginning!" Su Han sneered in his heart.


    Su Han did nothing wrong with Tao Qingrong''s cultivation.


    The real mistake was to let him join the Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "Unfortunately, this is only your part."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "the people I trained will destroy themselves after all!"


    "Wow!!!"


    On the side of the Ming emperor, the power of the origin of water property is vast and void.


    The temperature between heaven and earth plummeted, and everyone felt the cold. It didn''t seem to come from around, but from the bottom of my heart.


    Shua Shua!


    The source forms the essence, and the crystal ice cones emerge in an endless number.


    Under the wave of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, all the ice cones rushed to the sword Qi. The power contained in each path was enough to break a Taoist saint''s body.


    Through the sword Qi, Su Han also saw that the separated power of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty really surpassed the Taoist saint, and should be between the primary and secondary source saints.


    This origin is the real origin of the Ming emperor. It is just a separate borrowing, not as strong as the original control.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It can be heard that when the ice cone comes into contact with the sword Qi, a series of muffled sounds keep coming out.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that those ice cones did dissipate, but they did not collapse directly after touching, as the people of the Star Alliance before.


    But he was cut into pieces by the sword Qi and turned into nothingness.


    What does this mean?


    Even if the emperor of the Ming Dynasty controls these original forces with the separation of source saints, it can be called terror in terms of power!


    "Ice sword."


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty did not panic, but waved his palm again, making many original forces form a three meter long sword.


    The long sword stabbed straight out and collided with Su Han''s emperor sword Qi again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    "Bang!!!"


    The dull noise this time is much louder than before and deafening.


    The virtual saint, as well as the monks below the virtual saint, felt the roar in their ears and the concussion in their mind. While dizzy, they also had an impulse to spit blood.


    And all the strong above saint are staring at the battlefield.


    I saw that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty could not stop the sword spirit even if he showed his secret skills and condensed the ice sword.


    The emperor''s sword spirit, with the momentum of indomitable and destroying the withered and decadent, cuts the ice divine sword and continues to chop to the place where the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is located.


    "Frozen world!"


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    The power of origin suddenly increases and forms a field around it, just like the other world.


    He stood in it, his hands behind him and looked down at the world.


    There is no need to test, you can guess that the defense of the frozen world must be very strong.


    Besides, there are ninety-nine icy swords rotating around the frozen world. If you want to split the frozen world, you must first get the consent of the ninety-nine icy swords.


    "Under the master, no one can stop the emperor''s sword spirit."


    Su Han said in his heart, "you should be glad that you are not standing here."


    "Wow!!!"


    The speed of the sword Qi accelerated fiercely and collided with those ice magic swords with a bang.


    Just listen to the sound of banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging.


    Finally, it was those strong saints who stopped the spread of this roar by shooting around them.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the ice sword broke inch by inch, and the sword Qi fell on the frozen world, which also made the frozen world crack directly.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    The frozen world crumbles!


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty finally changed his look.


    He didn''t move any more. He seemed to have nothing to do. He just stared at Su Han through the sword Qi.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    The unfamiliar voice came into Su Han''s ears.


    The crisp guy in those days has become so thick now.


    "Shua!"


    The sword Qi fell, and the figure of the Ming emperor turned into two halves!


    "Shout ~"


    The sharp hiss came from Su Han''s shoulder.


    Jinwu flew over excitedly. When he passed Liu''s house, the Qingguang divine bird, as if he saw something extremely afraid, fanned his shoulders fiercely and made an extremely sad scream.


    The people of the Liu family didn''t know what had happened. They thought that the remaining power of the sword was involved in the Qingguang divine bird.


    They asked, but the Qingguang divine bird didn''t hear it. Only the sharp eyes stared at Jinwu all the time, full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    God Valley, a dead silence, the needle can be heard!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the handsome and strange young man in white in the blood rose team.


    From the destruction of the Star Alliance to the killing of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, everything happened too fast.


    Fast enough that no one can react!


    No one can imagine that a separation at the source Saint level is still inferior to a quasi saint in the case of controlling the source.


    Be brutally killed!


    The Liu family breathed heavily. The young men and the old people who spoke before looked down and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Jiang Ting of the temple of hell could not help shaking his body. When he looked at Xinling again, his disdain had completely disappeared.


    Although, this sword spirit is not used by Xinling!


    The scene seemed a little silent at the moment.


    Taiyuan city can not be said for the time being, but Chunyi city is a city under the Star Alliance.


    Before destroying Chunyi city and killing Chunyi Da Zun, the blood rose team can pretend not to know and say it was a manslaughter.


    But now, it is the second time that the blood rose team has provoked the Star Alliance, and it is still in front of so many people!


    Misunderstanding?


    impossible.


    We all know that it is the separation of the Ming emperor and that it is the source Saint level, but the people of the blood rose team are still dead.


    This is an alliance with the stars. Don''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    About half a day passed.


    In the distance, a large number of figures came.


    Star Alliance again!


    But this time, the number of people in the Star Alliance is ten times higher than before, and the leaders are three famous source saints!


    These three people, a middle-aged woman, a towering old man and... It seems that they are only teenagers.


    Generally speaking, only the master of a city can be called "Zun".


    The source saint and the strong, even if they are heavy, will also be titled "source Zun"!


    From the exclamation of others, the blood rose team learned that the names of the three source saints are Yulian source Zun, Tiantai source Zun and Tongzhi source Zun!


    As for the cultivation, I don''t know.


    When they arrived, they were fierce and didn''t look at the courtyard at all. Almost all their eyes were staring at the blood rose team.


    Or, staring at Su Han!


    The rooftop yuanzun spoke first, and his voice was cold.


    "Do you have any more when you wait for Jingtian sword Qi?"


    "What if there is, what if there is no?" Su Han said faintly.


    "If you have, I will die. If you don''t, you will die!"


    Tiantai yuanzun''s words are very direct.


    More than 100000 people of the Star Alliance came, together with three source saints and nearly ten Taoist saints.


    Not because of the patio, just for revenge!


    He told almost everyone that he came for the blood rose team and was not afraid of life and death!


    After this remark, the scene became tense again, with a sense of tension.


    "I don''t have sword Qi, but I have other means. Do you want to try?" Su Han said.


    "In the quasi holy state, you can urge and kill the source holy power, and you have exercised it twice... I don''t think you will have a third time!"


    The Tiantai yuanzun waved, and many people from the Star Alliance suddenly burst into cultivation.


    But they didn''t make a single move, but they connected each other''s cultivation. The light was bright at first, and the rich was extremely dazzling.


    "God of wedding clothes!"


    Xia LAN whispered, "this is the famous joint attack of the Star Alliance!"


    If Su Hanfang didn''t hear it, after all, for zuwu, no matter how strong the joint attack is, it is only as fragile as paper.


    "I''ll give you three chances."


    Tiantai yuanzun said, "although you make our Star Alliance angry, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty admires your courage and courage. He specially told you that if you can stop three attacks under the God of wedding clothes, you will stay alive for the time being."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    This guy is smart and dare not do it by himself. He also said so high sounding, which raised the bearing and mind of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, Su Han doesn''t like his way.


    Anyway, it has reached this level, then continue to kill!


    The Star Alliance turned pale at the sound. The Star Alliance didn''t dare to try. The star alliance could only swallow this dumb loss before Yuanling came back!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    The Star Alliance, as the largest group in the galaxy, is as strong as clouds and full of talents!


    What is Chun Yida Zun? What is Chunyi city?


    Even those people who were killed by Su Han in Shenming valley are nothing!


    What they care about is not others, but the face of the Star Alliance!


    Therefore, after su Han killed the separation of the Ming emperor, the second wave of people, such as Tiantaiyuan Zun, came within half a day.


    Fools can see that the sword Qi is not su Han''s own strength, but a terrorist means from nowhere.


    But just like this, the Star Alliance will conclude that if such means, he is only a quasi saint, absolutely not much!


    If there were as many as a feather, I''m afraid this holy land would have been in disorder.


    "Kill!"


    Tiantai yuanzun waved, and many members of the Star Alliance who had already been prepared stretched out their palms and snapped at the blood rose team.


    "Boom!!!"


    The roaring explosion came out.


    Led by ten Taoist saints, assisted by dozens of saints, and 100000 virtual saints and quasi saints, the power of the joint attack is terrible!


    The power of many accomplishments is continuously extracted from their bodies.


    Then he turned into a startling hand and covered it from the air.


    The void broke, the world shook, and the pressure turned into a storm. Before the palm came, it first swept into the blood rose team.


    There is no doubt that if Su Han doesn''t do it, this storm alone will be enough to strangle the blood rose team to ashes.


    But how could su Han just watch?


    "Ready." Su Han said.


    This is obviously not for the blood rose team, but for the golden black hovering in the void.


    "Shout!!!"


    Jinwu shrieked, looked more excited, and even belched.


    Under its whistling, the green light divine bird, which was already trembling, was flapping on its wings and retreating. It could not be stopped by the people of the Liu family.


    "Buzz ~"


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    When the Star Alliance''s huge palm was photographed, Su Han had already opened his mouth and launched the secret technique obtained from renting palace.


    "Use my power to summon my ancestors. You will retreat and the ancestral witch will appear!!!"


    It''s normal to call ancestors. Su Han used it before. It''s naturally useless for the scene at the moment.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Su Han directly used the opportunity to summon zuwu shebi corpse for the third time!


    "Wow!!!"


    As like as two peas, the whirlpool once appeared.


    At first glance, there was no breath in the whirlpool, as if Su Han was just exerting his quasi holy power.


    If so, it must be a smile.


    But no one thinks so, because in the next moment, the three source saints, Tiantai yuanzun, Yulian yuanzun and Tongzhi yuanzun, will turn pale first!


    Second, the rest of the Star Alliance and all the monks present!


    The dark palm, stretched out from the vortex, seems to come from ancient times, with a sense of desolation and antiquity.


    Clearly see the palm, but do not feel any breath from each other, but just see, let everyone''s heart slow down!


    Yes, just slow down, not speed up!


    That slows down, like being unable to breathe, like gradually suffocating!


    A primitive fear from the bottom of my heart surged out and covered my whole body!


    No matter who he is, he feels cold all over.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t use any magic skills or even shot, but they just felt that they were like mole ants. Their bodies were very stiff and couldn''t move if they wanted to move.


    All the power of cultivation seems to be suppressed in the body. If the power of cultivation is spiritual, you will think that you have encountered natural enemies!


    "Zuwu


    In his startled look, Tiantai yuanzun remembered what Su Han had said before.


    The word "zuwu" only exists in legends. Don''t mention them. Even if they are the masters of the yuan spirit, I''m afraid I haven''t seen the demon dragon ancient emperor!


    And now, this quasi Holy Land guy... Is calling zuwu?!


    "Impossible!!!" Tiantai yuanzun roared.


    At the same time, he finally understood the real reason why the blood rose team dared to be so rampant.


    "Three interest!"


    The hoarse voice came from the vortex, which was very familiar to Su Han.


    The time given by shebi corpse is still three interest, the same as before.


    But this time, Su Han learned better.


    It can also be said that we have previous experience.


    When he was in the superior star region, he let shebi''s corpse kill the leader of Daming mansion, the ancient god of Taiji and the three worshippers of Taiping.


    But compared with the terrible power of shebi corpse, he killed one person at a breath. Obviously, he despised him too much.


    "First breath!"


    Su Han raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and pointed to Tiantai yuanzun, Yulian yuanzun and Tongzhi yuanzun!


    When his fingers pointed out, the faces of the three source saints were distorted!


    She Bi''s corpse didn''t show up at all, and the dark palm didn''t fall, but Su Han''s point made them predict the next death!


    As Yuansheng, they believe in their intuition very much. It''s definitely not groundless!


    "Wow!!!"


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Dark palms stretched out from the vortex and fell straight from their heads.


    The three stood in a triangular position, and there was only one palm, but when the palm fell, they all felt that an irresistible terrorist force was coming!


    Under the oppression of this power, they want to mobilize their internal cultivation, but they can''t do it at all.


    Until, under everyone''s gaze, the three people watched their palms come, and then beat their bodies to death!


    "Bang bang!"


    Three sounds in succession, like heaven and earth exploding.


    There was no blood splashing, no broken limbs and arms, and no spirit of the yuan God rushed out.


    Three source saints can''t die anymore.


    When the palm falls, their original gods and holy souls are not even possible to blink!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, many forces and strong people around fell into a deep silence after absorbing the cool air.


    One sword, kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    One skill, destroy the three source saints!


    Blood rose team is not only confident, but also strong enough!!!


    However, the shock did not stop.


    Because this is just the first breath of shebi corpse.


    "The second breath, destroy this hand and disconnect the joint attack!"


    Su Han opened his mouth again, and his fingers fell on the top of his head, on the big hand of the coming Star Alliance.


    "Wow!!!"


    The dark palm stretched out again, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Almost connected with Su Han''s thoughts. At the moment when Su Han''s voice fell, the dark palm had already grasped the big hand photographed by the Star Alliance.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Tear it to pieces!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    "Puff, puff..."


    With the collapse of the palm of the hand, the God of wedding clothes was directly interrupted.


    Including the ten Taoist saints, all the people of the Star Alliance fly out of the void, spit blood and look pale.


    However, before they reached a certain distance, they were forcibly blocked by an invisible force.


    It can be said that the power will control the 100000 people of the Star Alliance in one space!


    And this is what the third interest should do!


    He was very clear about Su Han''s idea. He didn''t need Su han to speak again. The dark palm was a fierce expansion, which almost filled the whole void.


    The sky began to dim. When you look at it, you can see the palm of your hand!


    "No... no!"


    "Open the void and dodge immediately!!!"


    Those who are strong in Taoism have the most direct sense of crisis.


    Seeing that the palm of their hand had fallen, they quickly bombarded the invisible force around them with their strongest strength.


    However, can they blow away the obstacles laid by shebi''s corpse?


    No matter how they roar or impact, it won''t help!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge roar spread, and the void where the Star Alliance was located turned directly into darkness!


    Completely collapse!


    Among them, 100000 people, even those who are holy and powerful, die in a moment when the void collapses!


    The golden light all over the sky looks the same as the golden light gushing out of the patio, but in fact, this is the golden light spot made of their blood essence after their death.


    The golden black spread its wings, surging out a huge swallowing force, and took away all the golden light.


    And here, even the golden light turned by the death of Tiantaiyuan has not been swallowed up.


    ¡­¡­


    After three breaths, shebi''s corpse disappeared.


    And in this three breath time, the second batch of people from the Star Alliance arrived, once again, the whole army was destroyed!


    All saints, Tao saints, source saints


    No one can escape.


    "It''s terrible..."


    "I thought I just came to see the excitement of this large patio. Unexpectedly... Such a shocking thing happened!"


    "The first force of the galaxy was killed twice by a silver team?"


    "At least three source saints and more than a dozen Taoist saints have been lost!"


    "I''m afraid the star alliance can''t swallow this tone. The third batch of strong players should come soon."


    "Come on, I also want to see what the result of this dispute will be."


    "It''s hard to imagine that there are still people who dare to provoke the Star Alliance and offend such a death!"


    "I have to say, the blood rose team... Is really strong!"


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would believe what happened today?"


    "Yuansheng is not an opponent. Can the next arrival of the Star Alliance be the emperor saint?"


    "You say... Will the emperor of the Ming Dynasty come in person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the silence, there was a lot of noise.


    If the blood rose team destroyed Taiyuan city and Chunyi city before, it''s just the talk of others after dinner and can''t be on the table


    This time, the four words "blood rose team" will be completely famous!


    Even the source saints of the Star Alliance dare to kill and can kill. What else do they dare not do?


    What else can''t they do?


    Silver team? A hundred people? The highest holy cultivation?


    So what?!


    According to the current situation, Xinling ran over and slapped Jiang ting in the face. What can the hell Temple do?


    Su Han rushed over and kicked the young man of the Liu family. What can the Liu family do?


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes little by little.


    The voices of others are getting smaller and smaller.


    And the people of the blood rose team have been silent.


    Until the end, the scene was quiet again. Even many monks dared not stare at the blood rose team, for fear that they would be implicated.


    There is only the excited hiss of Jinwu in such a large God valley.


    Many people can hear the roar from time to time in Jinwu, which seems to be breaking through all the time.


    And every roar will make the blue light divine bird of the Liu family retreat for a distance.


    Until later, Qingguang divine bird has completely withdrawn from the scope of God valley.


    The Liu family also found that the source of the fear of the Qingguang divine bird is the ugly dead bird!


    Coupled with the continuous swallowing of Jinwu and the roar of frequent breakthrough, they immediately realized that this seemingly ordinary white bird is actually not ordinary!


    On the contrary, it is extremely special!


    The Liu family has three kinds of animals: protection animals, town animals and guard animals. It can be said that they have a very thorough study of animals.


    But they searched through the memory in their mind and found no impression of this white bird.


    In desperation, they can only send messages to Liu''s headquarters to check what this white bird is.


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone thinks¡ª¡ª


    This time, without half a day, only two hours, the third batch of people of the Star Alliance have reached the valley of God.


    I can''t tell what their expression is. Anyway, they look very angry, but they seem to be full of fear.


    The familiar figure appeared in sight again.


    Emperor Ming!


    And this time, it''s me!


    Su Han was in a good mood.


    For him, he used the emperor''s sword twice and summoned shebi corpse once. Although he slaughtered Taiyuan city and Chunyi City, he also killed a number of strong players of the Star Alliance, including digital source saint.


    But in fact, this is a waste!


    Emperor''s sword Qi and summoning zuwu can kill all existence under the master.


    What''s a mere source saint?


    If it were not for his helpless move, how could su Han waste all the opportunities of the emperor''s sword Qi, and also waste a call to zuwu?


    Now, Tao Qingrong, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, has really come!


    Su Han doesn''t care about his status as the leader of the holy palace. He only cares that he is a traitor trained by himself, and he is also an emperor saint!


    "If you can become one of the masters of the holy palace, your accomplishments must be at least four times more than the holy emperor?"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, "although it''s not the ancestor saint, it''s still a waste, but it''s a little catharsis to kill you. I hate Su Han!"


    If another emperor came here, Su Han still wouldn''t feel any touch. He was just killing a higher-level strong man.


    But Tao Qingrong is different from him!


    For Su Han, he is a traitor in the true sense of Tu Shen Pavilion and the person Su Han wants to kill!


    Before, the people of the Star Alliance killed in the lower star domain, the medium star domain and the upper star domain were just a group of cannon fodder.


    There was no real entanglement between them and Su Han. They had nothing to do with the mutiny of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    And Tao Qingrong here


    After killing him, Su Han really took the road of revenge!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    The development of the situation here can be said to have been irreparable.


    As long as the Star Alliance doesn''t stop, Su Han has absolutely no possibility to stop.


    The Star Alliance, after two groups of members died in succession, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty appeared in person. Obviously, he didn''t want the matter to stop!


    "Meet the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "See Emperor Ming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the arrival of the Ming emperor, even members of the hell temple, Tulong town and other forces took a deep breath and quickly saluted.


    This has nothing to do with their forces. Saluting is respect for a generation of emperors!


    But Tao Qingrong didn''t pay attention to each other, but looked calm and came to the void in front of the blood rose team step by step.


    He stared at Su Han, and Su Han was staring at him.


    Behind him, the Star Alliance Army like locusts, wearing all kinds of armor, was overwhelming.


    "Can you kill the emperor by your means?" Tao Qingrong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ben di?"


    Su Han did not answer him, but gently shook his head: "in front of me, you are not qualified to call yourself ''the Emperor''."


    "Huh?"


    Tao Qingrong obviously didn''t expect Su han to say so.


    He paused a little and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "Vice captain of blood rose team, blizzard." Su Han grinned.


    "I can see that except you, the blood rose team is really just a silver team. There is no capital to challenge my star alliance."


    Tao Qingrong said, "but you, a mere five quasi saints, have so many powerful means. If you don''t have an amazing background, there are strong people against the sky standing behind you."


    "None of this matters."


    Su Han shook his head again: "anyway, your star alliance is the largest in the galaxy, the master of Yuanling is the strongest in the galaxy, and you are the first people in the galaxy, aren''t you?"


    Tao Qingrong frowned slightly.


    Su Han said the truth, but he always felt that there was incomparable irony in Su Han''s words.


    Under this irony, it seems to be filled with some reluctance, anger and... Other unspeakable emotions.


    "The power of emperor and saint is unpredictable. Do you still want to fight?"


    Tao Qingrong retreated a little, and there was a towering waterfall behind him. The endless spray was like the sea, and the waves were turbulent, which was extremely amazing.


    The posture of emperor and saint is really different from the original power controlled by the former source and saint.


    "I appreciate your courage and courage, and I don''t want to conflict with the people behind you. As long as your blood rose team kneels down to my Star Alliance and admits its mistake at the moment, I will treat everything before that as nothing has happened." Tao Qingrong said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "some people collude with demons to harm their fellow clans, and the atrocities are endless! My blood rose team announced this news, just want innocent people not to be deceived, but you, stop and don''t say it again and again, but chase and kill my blood rose team. You want to kill us, which has become our fault?"


    "I use my sword to walk for heaven. If you don''t agree, then..."


    "Shout!!!"


    Before the voice fell, there came a sharp hiss from Jinwu.


    This time, not excited, but urgent!


    Su Han, who knows Jinwu best, understood at the first time that Jinwu is reminding himself!


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    There was a buzz, and everyone else in the blood rose team was excluded. Only Su Han''s whole body was wrapped by the invisible power of the origin of water attribute.


    The power of the source appears too abrupt, and the speed is too fast. Don''t say quasi saint, even the source saint, I''m afraid they are caught off guard!


    And this scene, let the other people present, is also a condensation of the pupils.


    They suddenly understood that the so-called sparing the blood rose team before the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was just a cover.


    He never intended to release the blood rose team and shot when Su Han was most relaxed and careless.


    In this case, even if Su Han really has that means, he can''t show it at all!


    "Sure enough, I was wrong about you after all!"


    Under the power of the source, Su Han stared at Tao Qingrong. The emotion in his eyes and his words made Tao Qingrong''s heart tremble gently.


    "You knew the emperor long ago?" Tao Qingrong asked subconsciously.


    Su Han shook his head slightly and smiled sadly.


    Under the package of the original power, all his actions were like being hit with a spell of concentration, which could not be made at all.


    "Even if you know me, you kill my part. It''s an enemy rather than a friend!"


    Tao Qingrong snorted coldly. The original power of water turned into an ice cone and stabbed Su Han hard.


    Looking at this scene, many people sigh in their hearts.


    Is it necessary to end such a shocking play in the way of the death of the weak?


    The Star Alliance, the largest galaxy, can''t be shaken!


    Su Han had too little experience here. He was confused by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, so that even those amazing means could not be used, so he would fall.


    "Dead!"


    On the side of the Liu family, the young man hummed coldly and flashed happiness in his eyes.


    "Deserved it!"


    On the other side of the hell temple, Jiang Ting also gloated: "if you die, the night God can die, and Xiao Qiao can fall in love with me!"


    "A generation of emperors, but they are so despicable!"


    On the other side of tai''a palace, I don''t know when I came to the ancient world, my fist clenched slightly.


    He also wants to help Su Han with his accumulated achievements.


    Unfortunately, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is doing it. He can''t help at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Attention!


    Some people gloat, some sigh in their hearts, others look indifferent and have nothing to do with themselves.


    The Star Alliance is unique in the holy land, covering the sky with one hand. Many people still hope that one day, this giant will collapse.


    However, no one dares to stand up and resist. Even the tai''a palace, which also has dominance, can only be inferior.


    Now, it''s not easy for someone to stand up and fight against the Star Alliance. Naturally, they hope that the blood rose team can really win and the star alliance can really bow its head.


    But the ending of this moment makes people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, everything happens in an instant.


    "Star Alliance, more dignified than heaven, inviolable!"


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty drank fiercely. Those ice cones were about to stab Su Han.


    This is the attack he made in the posture of emperor and saint.


    Once it really falls on Su Han, let alone his only quasi saint, he is the top source saint and will die!


    But


    Now Su Han is a man for two generations. Is it comparable to that time?


    He knew that his accomplishments were low, he also knew how ugly human nature could be, and he had incomparably sufficient combat experience!


    How could he not have expected that Tao Qingrong would come here?


    Direct suppression of cultivation, not allowing the weak to have any action, isn''t this what the strong like and are most used to doing?


    "You''re dreaming!"


    The low angry drink suddenly came out of Su Han''s mouth!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Tao Qingrong looked frozen.


    He doesn''t believe that he has done so perfectly, and the other party can still have room for maneuver!


    However, imagination is imagination, and reality is reality!


    "Wow!!!"


    Around Su Han''s body, a touch of bronze light suddenly appeared.


    After the light appeared, it condensed into a big tripod almost in an instant.


    The big tripod is rusty. It looks old and full of vicissitudes, as if it could not be owned by future generations.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless ice cones were stabbed on the tripod, and a terrible shock came from it, which made those ice cones collapse in the dull sound!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who has always looked calm, finally changed his look.


    He couldn''t imagine what this tripod was that could completely block his original power, and it was still intact.


    He can''t imagine that this guy who only has quasi holy land has such a deep mind that he can see through his thoughts and make a defense before he attacks!


    Everything is by no means what ordinary people can do. Tao Qingrong believes that this extremely handsome man in white is by no means as ordinary as it seems!


    "Ice sword!"


    Without any hesitation, Tao Qingrong saw all the ice cones crumble and unfold the secret skill he had used before.


    But this time, he was in the posture of self and emperor and saint.


    Shua!


    The ice blue long sword condenses out. The breath on it is just a slight induction, which makes the scalp numb.


    The sharp and frozen meaning is straight to the bottom of people''s heart. All the monks present can only tremble!


    However, the icy sword had just condensed out and had not yet fallen. Su Han''s hoarse voice came from the big tripod.


    "Use my power to summon my ancestors. You will retreat and the ancestral witch will appear!!!"


    "Buzz ~"


    The world is in an uproar!


    The vortex that disappeared before reappears.


    The terrible black palm, full of terrible pressure that shocked Tao Qingrong, stretched out fiercely from the vortex!


    "Dong!"


    It seems that a palm clapped on the big tripod, and a muffled sound came out.


    The big tripod moved away from Su Han, gradually became smaller, and was finally collected by Su Han.


    It''s Kaitian tripod!


    Although Su Han''s cultivation at the moment can''t give full play to the power of opening the tripod, even if it''s only one ten thousandth of an item from ancient times, it''s enough for Su Han!


    At least, he can use Kaitian tripod to resist the emperor''s attack for a short time.


    Even now, he was covered with blood and his face was pale. He looked thin and weak. It seemed that he had been evacuated of all his strength and flesh.


    "Three interest!"


    The hoarse voice seems to come out mechanically.


    "First interest, deployment!"


    "Second breath, kill him!"


    "Third breath, slaughter!"


    Su Han opened his mouth one after another and looked cold.


    "Wow!!!"


    The black fog, which is similar to the source of destruction, emanates from the palm of his hand and directly wraps Su Han.


    At the moment, he was covered with black fog and wore white clothes. He looked black and white.


    And his practice was completely cut off. Before the three breath was over, the Star Alliance killed him first.


    It doesn''t need to be considered at all. This palm can kill the source Saint instantly. Its defense must be stronger than these Tao saints and source saints. It''s impossible to kill Su Han.


    After the defense cloth was laid, the dark palm suddenly stretched out from the vortex and went straight to Tao Qingrong to catch it!


    Tao Qingrong''s face changed. When he retreated, his hands danced one after another.


    There were countless ice magic swords, forming a storm and sweeping towards the palm of your hand.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge roar came continuously, and all the ice sword stabbed on the palm.


    But it all crumbled!


    "Ming emperor''s orthodoxy!" Tao Qingrong drank violently.


    "Wow!!!"


    A huge passage sprang from under his feet.


    All the original forces in his body spread out at this moment and integrated with the avenue below, looking ice blue and gorgeous.


    This is the orthodoxy evolved by the emperor and Saint himself!


    It can also be said that it is a more evolutionary level of one world and field.


    If the field is only illusory, then orthodoxy is the real world!


    It can accommodate the living creatures to survive in it, and it can also accommodate the living creatures to practice in it.


    But the Lord of the world must be a Taoist!


    At the moment when the Ming emperor daotong appeared, there was a roar from the avenue.


    Then, a large number of palms extended out of the avenue and patted the dark palm of shebi corpse.


    These are all the creatures cultivated by the Ming emperor in the orthodoxy!


    Perhaps the cultivation of those creatures is not strong, but the number is very large, and with the original strength of the Ming emperor and the holy cultivation of the emperor, it can be called terrible!


    "Is this the legendary orthodoxy?"


    "Hiss!!!"


    "The Ming emperor''s orthodoxy, the Ming emperor''s own orthodoxy!"


    "Too strong!!!"


    Many of the monks present saw the emergence of orthodoxy for the first time.


    After this kind of strong to a certain extent, comparable to the means of heaven, they couldn''t help shouting.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In their eyes, this extremely terrible orthodoxy, but in the moment of palm oppression, it broke inch by inch!


    "What?!"


    Countless people can''t believe it.


    They opened their eyes and saw the collapse of the Tao, and their minds would explode!


    Taoist orthodoxy is involved with the Ming Emperor himself. Whenever it breaks, the Ming emperor will spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His face turned pale quickly, and his eyes were deep. The originally long hair was completely scattered at the moment.


    The posture of emperor and Saint completely disappeared and was in a mess!


    "How is this possible..."


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty roared: "is it really the ancestral witch? Even the ancestors and masters can''t compete???"


    "Tao Qingrong!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice suddenly came into the ears of the Ming emperor.


    When his body shook, he only felt the changes in the void around him, as if he had entered another space.


    In this space, in addition to him and the dark hand, there is a figure in white.


    It''s su Han!


    "Do you know my name?" Tao Qingrong stared.


    Don''t mention the emperor saint. Since he became a Taoist saint, he has always called himself "shaozun", "shangzun", and even "Da Zun".


    Until he was promoted to Emperor saint, he was given the title of "emperor of the Ming Dynasty".


    During this time, its real taboo has been almost completely forgotten. Looking at the whole holy land, few people can remember.


    Quasi Saint level is almost none!


    But now the man in white knew his original name and shouted it out.


    For some reason, Tao Qingrong looked at the man in white and at the other party''s face, which was obviously very strange, but he suddenly had a feeling in his heart


    Deja vu!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    At this moment, time becomes very slow, more like a complete stop.


    The palm also seems to stagnate in the void and no longer move forward.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the holy super power, seems to be in a fantasy at the moment.


    "Who the hell are you!!!"


    The crisis of life and death filled my mind and lingered. Tao Qingrong roared at the bottom of his head.


    "Do you remember that Qingming Pavilion destroyed Yingzong tens of millions of years ago?" Su Han said.


    Tao Qingrong''s eyes widened, his expression was stagnant, and his body was shocked!


    Can he forget?


    Of course he remembers!!!


    "You are one of the Tianjiao of the shadow sect. You are highly qualified. You are regarded as a disaster by Qingming Pavilion. You can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, so you have been chased and killed for nearly ten days!"


    "On the tenth day, your cultivation efforts are exhausted and all your resources are exhausted. You want to fight to the death at the Tianfeng cliff."


    "You don''t want to die, nor do you want your relatives to die because of you, but they stand by your side. You can even see the scene of their physical collapse and the death of the yuan God!"


    "You laugh and look magnificent."


    "You look up and scold. You look brave."


    "Your golden blood coagulates. It looks like you want to explode."


    "You are filled with tears and look sad!"


    Sentence by sentence words came into his ears, making Tao Qingrong''s mind roar. His throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "I passed over Tianfeng cliff. I saw your determination and unyielding face. I moved my heart and wanted to save you."


    "If Qingming Pavilion doesn''t obey, Tu Shen Pavilion will go out and suppress it!"


    "This is just a convenient move. It should have nothing to do with it, but you later appeared at the residence of the sect gate of Tu Shen Pavilion, knelt for three days and three nights, looked up to the sky and swore that you are willing to join Tu Shen Pavilion and never betray. Life is the person of Tu Shen Pavilion, and death is the ghost of Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    "Do you remember all this?"


    Each word, falling into Tao Qingrong''s ear, was like a slap in the face!


    He looked at Su Han strangely and staggered back. The whole person was full of weakness.


    "You, you..."


    Tao Qingrong wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Tu Shen pavilion was not at the peak at that time. I appreciate your perseverance and let you join Tu Shen pavilion after all."


    "Moreover, because of your outstanding qualifications, I specially explained and focused on training you."


    "Later, Tu Shen Pavilion became stronger and stronger, and more and more Tianjiao and strong people joined. I didn''t ask about you any more, but I never forgot you!"


    "You take the resources of Tu Shen Pavilion and go to the road of the strong step by step."


    "Do you remember these?"


    Su Han spoke again and killed his heart word by word!


    "Poof!!!"


    Tao Qingrong''s eyes were dark, and the little blood left also gushed out.


    "Eating the meat of Tu Shen Pavilion and drinking the blood of Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    "I will not betray. I am willing to work with Tu Shen Pavilion in the same boat and live and die!"


    "In the end, Su Han fell and Tu Shen Pavilion collapsed. You joined the Star Alliance in an instant, and then swear your allegiance to the death as before!"


    "What about the emperor and Saint? What about the orthodoxy? What about the ruler of the holy palace?"


    "In front of Su Han, what qualifications do you have to call yourself ''the Emperor''?"


    Boom!!!


    When the word "Su Han" was uttered, Tao Qingrong completely collapsed!


    He never dreamed that the man who once stood at the top came back ten thousand years later!


    He never dreamed that his actions, his ugly words and deeds were all watched by each other!


    He never dreamed of


    The man who once trained himself will eventually destroy himself!


    "Bang!"


    With his knees bent, a generation of emperors knelt powerlessly on the void.


    The avenue evolved from its orthodoxy was completely broken under the destruction of the dark palm.


    His body, as if pulled by something, gradually turned into fragments.


    The spirit of his original God also gradually fell into darkness.


    There seems to be a light.


    At the end of the light stood a man.


    The handsome face, not handsome, waved to him with a smile.


    As if he was guiding... His way home.


    "Free..."


    "You saved my life. After all, I returned to your arms."


    "Your Excellency... I''m sorry."


    This is Tao Qingrong''s last thought.


    ¡­¡­


    What outsiders see is completely different from what Tao Qingrong sees.


    They could only see that Tao Qingrong''s mood was constantly changing, as if he had encountered something unbelievable and extremely frightened.


    But they didn''t think much. Tao Qingrong felt afraid under the suppression of the palm of his hand.


    Until the end, Tao Qingrong knelt down on his knees, looked relaxed gradually, and even showed a smile.


    Then he died under the slap of the dark palm!


    "The great!!!"


    "No... it''s impossible! It''s impossible!!!"


    "The great emperor will never die!!!"


    A shrill roar came from the Star Alliance.


    Other forces, too, held their breath and dared not breathe.


    A generation of emperors, fall here!


    And the one who killed him was only a five fold quasi saint!


    "Wow!!!"


    The dark palm moves and slaps at the rest of the Star Alliance.


    In addition to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, there are fully five source saints, twelve Tao saints and more than 100 fan saints in the Star Alliance!


    And... 200000 virtual saints and quasi saints!


    Normally, there is only one dark palm, which can''t kill all of them in an instant.


    But at this moment, a dark palm appeared in the eyes of everyone in the Star Alliance!


    The palm grew bigger and faster. In the end, it smashed all their defenses, suppressed all their attacks, and let all their figures collapse!


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo


    A strong wind blew and lifted the dust on the ground.


    Jinwu is like a hardworking little bee. He likes cleaning the battlefield most.


    Its wings spread out, wrapped all the golden light, and the power of phagocytosis surged into the body.


    Before long, there was hesitation on his face.


    But in the end, he looked at Su Han''s pale face, then returned to Su Han, opened his mouth and spit out ten golden beads.


    "What is this?" asked Su Han.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu flapped his wings, made a cry in his mouth, raised his chin, and proudly showed it from his face, just like asking for credit.


    "For me?" Su Han asked again.


    Jinwu looked very reluctant, but he still nodded.


    "I''m afraid you can''t swallow it?"


    After killing Tao Qingrong, Su Han was in a good mood and joked: "it''s all made of human blood essence. If I swallow it, will I be possessed? And... It''s spitting out of your mouth. It''s a little disgusting!"


    Jinwu immediately changed his face, his eyes stood up and opened his mouth to rob.


    Su Han was faster, palm turned, and collected all ten balls.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    A big play has become white hot.


    A generation of emperors died in the hands of Su Han.


    No one can imagine how terrible the dark palm stretched out from the vortex.


    But there is no doubt that no one wants to try!


    The young man of the Liu family and Jiang Ting, the temple of hell, all stayed there.


    For them, emperor and Saint exist as if they were Heaven.


    But now, right under their eyes, the sky... Collapsed!


    To ask who is most happy about the death of the Ming emperor, there is no doubt that it is tai''a palace.


    However, tai''a palace will not come to make friends now, because at the moment, the Star Alliance is probably in the most extreme anger.


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    One, two, three


    Imagine that the fourth wave of Star Alliance has not come.


    Until ten days later, towards evening, the valley of God suddenly shook!


    Among the ten wellheads, strong columns of light burst out, like golden lightning, rushing into the void and connected with the golden cloud above.


    Then, the peaks, soil and stones around the whole God valley began to fall off, and even high peaks began to collapse.


    "Boom ~"


    The ground shook and cracks gradually tore open, but it did not spread to the scope of the valley of God.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum came from all around. All the falling stones were shocked into powder by many monks.


    "The patio is about to erupt!"


    "Tut Tut, is it the legendary tianwai ancient well? It will be verified at last!"


    "I wish it wasn''t tianwaigujing."


    "Hehe, do you harm others and yourself? Is it tianwai ancient well? You can only come to see the excitement and can''t grab anything."


    "The competition for the patio is by no means as simple as imagined. The emergence of the black horse of the blood rose team is really too abrupt."


    "Yes, the Star Alliance doesn''t dare to send someone over. Who dares to confront them?"


    "Even the Star Alliance is not afraid. What other forces will they pay attention to?"


    "He used the sword Qi and black palm twice. I don''t know if there is any more..."


    "Normally, the number of such terrorist means should not be too much. How can we get to him like we can''t use it all?"


    "Forget it. That''s not what we should consider. It''s better to provoke them less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the patio was about to erupt, the protagonist of the topic shifted to the blood rose team.


    Gaffes have developed to this extent, and the blood rose team can''t just watch the excitement.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "We''ll go too!"


    Xia LAN suddenly ordered that the blood rose team, a hundred people, rushed to the place where the patio was located.


    Many forces at the moment can be divided into three echelons.


    The first echelon is the Star Alliance and TAIA palace, which are closest and occupy one or even two patios.


    The second echelon is those forces that are about a mile away from the patio.


    The last third echelon can be said to be on the edge of God valley.


    These forces and friars can hardly compete for anything unless they are really lucky. Otherwise, the items erupted from the patio will not be blocked by the first echelon, but also by the second echelon.


    All the people of the Star Alliance died in Su Han''s hands, and the reinforcements did not come for the time being, so the two patios they occupied before came out temporarily.


    There are many forces ready to move, including hell temple, huangquan road and Tianming Pavilion.


    They belong to the second echelon. They keep a certain distance from the patio, but they want to occupy it.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, the cold cry suddenly came from the rear.


    They turned to look, but they saw that the people of the blood rose team were flying here.


    Obviously, there are only a hundred people. Obviously, the speed is not too fast. Obviously, there is only the cultivation of every saint


    But their arrival is full of a strong sense of oppression against any force!


    Jiang ting and others looked gloomy and gritted their teeth slightly. Finally, they gave up their plan to compete for the two patios.


    The blood rose team has killed the Star Alliance three times in a row. They don''t want to be the substitute.


    These two patios are still occupied by the Star Alliance!


    All the forces retreated and made way for the blood rose team.


    This scene once again shocked the monks in the field.


    Looking at the whole holy land, I''m afraid there are only Star Alliance and TAIA palace that can do this step?


    Others, even the Holy Land Liu family, can''t make other forces have to get out of the way just by drinking.


    Blood rose team


    A silver team from the southern region.


    It''s completely famous!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with outsiders, Su Han did not feel how strong they were, but gave birth to a strong sense of urgency.


    Especially Su Han!


    Others may not know, but he knows that there are only three opportunities to summon zuwu.


    Star Alliance, as long as it takes four more shots, it can tear open the mysterious veil he disguised!


    At that time, his strongest means will be exhausted. If the star alliance wants to kill him again, it will be as easy as a palm!


    It can be said that Su Han at the moment is creating an illusion that he is not afraid of the Star Alliance. No matter how many people and strong people you come, I can kill them all!


    The reason why he dares to do so is that the original yuan Ling is not in the holy land. The whole Star Alliance has no leader!


    At the moment, the fear of other forces seems to prove that the illusion created by Su Han has been successful.


    "We separate?" Xia LAN asked Su Han.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head: "we just need to occupy a patio."


    Xia LAN immediately understood Su Han''s meaning.


    In fact, what the whole blood rose team relies on is just Su Han.


    If separated, it can indeed occupy two patios, but the patio without Su Han must be extremely fragile.


    Now is not the time to relax, blood rose team, we must not be greedy.


    "Which one do we want?" Huang Zong asked.


    Su Han glanced roughly and finally chose the one closest to tai''a palace.


    Without hesitation, the blood rose team all stood around the patio.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that there was still a courtyard left, other forces immediately began to be eager to try again.


    A middle-aged man in huangquan road first said, "how do you deal with this patio?"


    As a Taoist saint, he seemed very polite. Before opening his mouth, he deliberately hugged his fist.


    "Whatever you want."


    Xia Lan said: "my blood rose team, as long as this patio."


    Hearing this, the eyes of other forces suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    Before, the Star Alliance occupied two patios. They had no way and did not dare to compete in the past. They could only willingly stand in the second echelon.


    But at the moment, the people of the Star Alliance were killed by the blood rose team, and the blood rose team could not divide more people to occupy both patios.


    No doubt, it''s cheaper for them!


    "Hahaha, thank you very much!"


    The middle-aged man laughed. The people of huangquan road seemed to be ready and rushed to the ownerless courtyard in an instant.


    And other forces, without showing weakness, are obviously already waiting.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The battle broke out without any hesitation.


    In the process of their impact, they also moved towards the ownerless patio.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing in the distance, and a huge ripple spread fiercely from the void, turned into a huge impact, and killed forces such as the hell temple and the yellow spring road.


    "Huh?"


    "The power of Yuansheng!"


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    All the monks'' faces changed, and they didn''t want to continue to rob, so they quickly scattered around.


    When they looked up again, they were surprised to find that a large number of figures were shining in the void.


    Star Alliance!


    Ten days later, the galaxy''s first force, which had been killed three times in a row, came again.


    The shooter is indeed Yuansheng, and he is also the famous "Oriental yuanzun"!


    Among the source saints of the whole Star Alliance, the cultivation of the seven source saints can be said to be one of the best.


    In contrast, the former Tiantai yuanzun, Yulian yuanzun and Tongzhi yuanzun were much weaker.


    He brought not too many people this time, only less than 30000.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Dongfang yuanzun directly stood next to the ownerless courtyard, then sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    As for the rest of the Star Alliance, they all stood on the left and right sides and looked very quiet.


    This scene made everyone a little stunned.


    so what?


    No follow-up?


    Shouldn''t they fight against the blood rose team again to repay their previous hatred?


    Why are you so honest now?


    "I''m afraid of being killed!!!"


    Gradually, such an idea rose in someone''s heart.


    The emperor of the Ming dynasty fell, nearly ten yuan saints were killed, and other ministries were close to 400000 people!


    After paying such a huge price, the Star Alliance really endured the evil spirit and ate the dumb loss!


    It was ten days before they came again.


    I''m afraid they have already arrived outside the divine Valley, but they didn''t show up for the time being. They didn''t enter here until the patio erupted!


    Then, as if nothing had happened, just wait for the eruption of the patio!


    "Star Alliance... Really give up?"


    "I gave myself a step down!"


    "After years of suppressing the galaxy and the sky, does the star alliance finally know what compromise is?"


    "I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it!"


    "It is also possible that because of the eruption of the patio, they don''t want to waste time and seize opportunities, so they don''t do it for the time being."


    "Indeed, after the eruption of the patio, they may besiege the blood rose team."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many comments came without any disguise.


    This is the opening from members of various forces. They are not worried. They will make the Star Alliance hate them because of a few words.


    In fact, everyone knows¡ª¡ª


    The Star Alliance is really scared of being killed by the blood rose team!


    Otherwise, how can the fourth wave of people only be led by Dongfang yuanzun?


    You know, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty has died in the hands of the blood rose team!


    If you really want to besiege, how can it be useful with only one Oriental source?


    ¡­¡­


    Within the courtyard, Su Han''s eyes were cold and stared at Dongfang yuanzun without blinking.


    Dongfang yuanzun just sat there quietly as if he hadn''t seen him.


    If the Star Alliance doesn''t take action, Su Han will not provoke him in the past.


    His goal has been achieved. If he goes too far, he will completely annoy the Star Alliance and waste the opportunity to summon zuwu again.


    "Little brother."


    Just then, a hoarse voice came from the courtyard of the tai''a palace.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that he was a white haired old man smiling at himself.


    Although meeting for the first time, Su Han has heard of this person''s taboo¡ª¡ª


    Under the banner of tai''a palace, the Lord of Fengtian city and the seven powerful saints - Fengtian Da Zun!


    "Please go ahead, sir." Su Han was equally polite.


    Su Han knew that tai''a palace was a friend rather than an enemy after he preached to the master of the ancient spirit and a series of actions of tai''a palace.


    However, the ancient spirit Master could not tell the following people about it, nor could he shelter Su Han from now on.


    Therefore, in the previous battle with the Star Alliance, tai''a palace didn''t take action, but just watched the war. Su Han naturally wouldn''t care.


    Fengtian Da Zun didn''t expect that Su Han would be so polite to himself. He looked flattered.


    After all, Su Han even killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    "Calling me ''senior'' is a bit of a compliment to me. If you don''t want to talk about my peers, you can call me... Uncle." Fengtian said.


    "Uncle?" Su Han looked strange.


    I can be his grandfather regardless of age.


    "Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, I didn''t say it." Fengtian Da Zun said again.


    "Elder, please speak." Su Han said.


    Fengtian Da Zun didn''t show any more affectation and said, "my little brother is breathtaking. I really admire him. If you come to Fengtian city in the future, you can go to me and have a rest."


    "OK." Su Han nodded, not too polite.


    Fengtian Dazun added: "I mainly want to tell you that if the tianwai ancient well erupts this time, you must be careful, because if the tianwai ancient well erupts special items, it will inevitably be accompanied by a great crisis. You may have the ability to deal with these crises, but after all, you''d better be careful."


    "Thank you for telling me." Su Han hugged his fist.


    Naturally, he knew the particularity of tianwai ancient well. I don''t know how many people fell into it when the soul and light beam appeared, including Yuansheng and even emperor Shengqiang.


    He also knew that Fengtian Da Zun told himself this, which was not pleasing, but he also wanted to make friends with himself.


    After all, Fengtian Da Zun is a saint of Taoism. He is relaxed. Seeing that Su Han doesn''t want to talk more, he nods slightly and stops talking.


    The scene gradually quieted down, and everyone was waiting for the formal eruption of the patio.


    Only the previous forces such as huangquan Road, Tianming Pavilion and hell Temple occasionally look at the star alliance with a gloomy look.


    If the star alliance does not come, the courtyard will be occupied by one of their forces.


    Hateful!!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    On the bright side, the current situation still seems to be the strongest in the Star Alliance.


    Because only the Oriental yuanzun came.


    In addition, the Oriental yuanzun is also a famous top-level presence among the Yuansheng in the whole Star Alliance.


    However¡ª¡ª


    To ask many forces who are most afraid of at the moment, there is no doubt that it is the blood rose team!


    Or, it''s su Han!


    If placed before, Su Han may be just a weak quasi saint in the eyes of these forces.


    But now, even few people dare to look directly at him!


    In addition, Su Han is only a vice captain of the blood rose team. It is difficult for these forces to imagine that even he has such terrible means. What kind of confidence will Xia LAN have as the captain?


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord."


    On the side of the Star Alliance, someone came to Dongfang yuanzun and whispered: "the survey results come out. The blood rose team was not established for a long time, but it is not short. On the whole, there is nothing unusual. The only variable is this guy named ''Blizzard''."


    If Dongfang yuanzun didn''t hear it, he still closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The man then said, "this man joined the blood rose team not long ago. His terrorist means should have nothing to do with the blood rose team."


    "In other words, if this person can be solved, the rest of the blood rose team will not have any threat."


    "I see. You go down first." Dongfang yuanzun finally opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    The man answered and retreated slowly.


    The sight of Dongfang yuanzun turned slowly and looked at Su Han.


    "How difficult is it to solve him?"


    "After using his means several times, he still dares to stand here and compete for the patio with many forces, and is not afraid of the retaliation of our star alliance, which is enough to prove that his means can be used at least once, or even more than twice!"


    The Star Alliance did not directly order Dongfang yuanzun to find Su Han''s trouble, but only competed for the patio here, which made Dongfang yuanzun feel very happy.


    The Ming emperor is dead. He knows very well that if he starts to fight the blood rose team again, it will still be just cannon fodder.


    Perhaps under this kind of consumption, he will eventually consume the means in Su Han''s hand, but Dongfang yuanzun is not willing to be the substitute ghost.


    "What a headache!"


    Dongfang yuanzun smiled bitterly: "a quasi saint can make the Star Alliance bow its head temporarily. I really can''t believe it unless I have personally experienced it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over time.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Unknowingly, the night came.


    Within the whole range of the valley of gods, both the forces involved in the struggle and the monks who only came to see the excitement held their breath and stopped talking.


    There are millions of people here, but it''s quiet and terrible.


    The closer it is to the eruption of the patio, the more no one dares to make a noise at this time, because everyone is fully prepared.


    After all, few people do grandstanding.


    "Buzz ~"


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    The bright moon in the void seems to be in the middle of the sky.


    Buzzing, suddenly!


    Then, with a loud bang, the ground below cracked again. Together with the void within the whole God Valley, there were also a lot of cracks!


    "Hua Hua..."


    Along the edge of the valley of the gods, as well as the edge of the ten patios, light curtains suddenly rose from the cracks in the ground and went straight to the sky.


    The dark night, at this moment, was reflected very bright.


    Everyone looked up and saw those light curtains connected together at the moment to form a huge semi-circular light mask to completely cover the God Valley!


    "Huh?"


    "This..."


    Many people frowned and wondered what had happened.


    Because in the past when the patio erupted, this kind of mask never appeared.


    Only those with limited power, such as Star Alliance, TAIA palace and hell temple, have their eyes full of light.


    "This is as like as two peas outside the ancient well...", Su Han also had a glint.


    The difference is that the last eruption of tianwai ancient well did not appear until the last moment.


    This time, before the eruption, the patio has been covered by a light curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden light, like the fire of hell, suddenly erupted from a patio.


    The light forms a column of light, and you can''t see anything in it at all.


    In other words, the naked eye can see and the mind can penetrate the light column, but there is nothing in it.


    "This is an eruption?" they frowned.


    The place where the light column emits is the patio occupied by the war clan.


    They are surrounded by the patio. Their three meter high body looks a little clumsy and honest.


    Of course, no one dares to underestimate their strength.


    The figure standing in the middle is five meters high. It really looks like a small giant.


    I can''t feel his martial arts cultivation. Naturally, I can''t see his cultivation, but many people know him¡ª¡ª


    Physical sanctification, seven great powers, Zhan Tianxiong!


    He looked at the column of light that went straight into the void with hesitation in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, as the first eruption patio, the war clan should have advantages and be very lucky.


    But there was nothing in the light column, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "I''ve heard that there may be nothing in the eruption of tianwai ancient well. Unexpectedly, it''s unlucky to be caught by our war clan!" Zhan Tianxiong said in his heart.


    But as soon as he finished thinking, a strange and familiar voice came to his ears.


    Strange, because he doesn''t know each other.


    Familiar, because he heard each other speak, and was extremely impressed.


    "This light column is an object!"


    The words came into his ears. Zhan Tianxiong suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    Su Han looked kind, nodded slightly to Zhan Tianxiong, and said, "have you heard of the cultivation? This is your extreme distance and can''t be wasted."


    "Cultivating accomplishments..." Zhan Tianxiong was shocked.


    Of course he has heard of it, and it is not an ordinary and common practice.


    If you really say it, it''s the same, but the cultivation of the patio is totally different from that of ordinary cultivation.


    To tell the truth, even Su Han didn''t expect that the war clan would be so lucky.


    This kind of cultivation is much better than getting some pills and other items.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhan Tianxiong also gave Su Han a voice, then turned his head and waved his palm, as if he were giving a command.


    Soon, hundreds of war clan members walked to the golden light column with Zhan Tianxiong.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    "What are they going to do?"


    "Hehe, there is nothing in the light column. Is there anything else the war clan plans to change?"


    "I can''t say. Maybe they found something."


    "It''s true that tianwai ancient well is true, but it''s precisely because of tianwai ancient well that this light column is empty!"


    "Indeed, it can only be said that the war clan is not very lucky."


    "As usual, every patio eruption, no matter what level, will have this golden light column, and we can also see the items in it."


    "This time, the light column is still thorough, and we can clearly see that there is no object in it. But the war clan still wants to try. It''s a little whimsical!"


    "Hum, in the light column, there is a huge anti shock force. If you want to forcibly impact, even if the war clan''s body is famous for its arrogance, I''m afraid you''ll get a blow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhan Tianxiong take people to the past, there was a lot of sarcasm all around.


    Including the hell temple, the Yellow Spring Road and other forces, all think that the war clan is crazy.


    I don''t blame them. After all, the situation at the moment is too normal.


    Moreover, in addition to many powerful people who are willing to do it to their descendants, only tianwai ancient well can appear, and ordinary patio can not appear.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s reminder, Zhan Tianxiong would only be there watching helplessly and miss this opportunity.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the gaze of countless people, Zhan Tianxiong rushed out first.


    Its footsteps trample on the ground, and its figure is like a shell. Its huge power drives the whole body. Just look at it, you can understand how strong its physical power is.


    Without anyone''s persuasion, it seems that everyone is gloating and waiting to see Zhan Tianxiong hit a wall.


    But unexpectedly, Zhan Tianxiong''s figure did not suffer any obstruction and directly entered the light column!


    After he entered the light column, everyone observed that the golden light column was not hollow, but like an equally golden liquid.


    "What is he doing?"


    "What''s that? Liquid?"


    There was a voice of doubt.


    Because the war clan practices the body, their group is very special. Even if the body cultivation increases, no breath will escape unless they are willing or break through.


    In this case, even if Zhan Tianxiong entered the light column, even if he saw the golden liquid, others still don''t know what happened.


    But they can see that Zhan Tianxiong''s cautious face shows ecstasy at the moment!


    "Come in!"


    The rough voice came from Zhan Tianxiong''s mouth.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The 100 war clan members selected by him, without any hesitation, all rushed into the light column.


    They are like fish wandering in the golden sea water. It is obvious that the shaking of the liquid is more obvious after they enter the light column.


    "What''s that?" Xia Lan said to herself.


    But unexpectedly, Su Han gave an explanation.


    "Cultivation is the top."


    "Cultivation topping?"


    The crowd immediately looked at Su Han. Huang Zong asked, "is this a cultivation achievement? It''s not very similar! Without any resources and strong people, how can it be..."


    "Aren''t those liquids resources? They are similar to the power of heaven and earth."


    Su Han said, "different from ordinary cultivation, this power should come from outside. It is a kind of nature we have never seen."


    "This..."


    Shangguan Xiao thought for a moment and finally said, "things outside the Milky way are too profound and mysterious. I believe blizzard, but I really can''t understand."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    Yes


    How can we understand things outside the sky if they are not outside the body?


    "Although I don''t understand, I think that although this eruption is also an ancient well outside the sky, there are enough ten wellheads, many more than the three wellheads in the legend, so the quality of the eruption items will certainly not be as high as last time." shangguanqing said.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han couldn''t help looking up at Guan Qing: "who told you?"


    "I guess!"


    Shangguan Qing said subconsciously, "normally, the rarer things are, the more precious they are. As you said before, the last tianwai ancient well is also a top patio, and there are only three patios, isn''t it?"


    It is precisely because Su Han told the people of the blood rose team that they would know about the last tianwai ancient well eruption.


    "I say so, but I vaguely feel that the tianwai ancient well eruption will not be so simple." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    When he opened his mouth, he turned his left hand. There was an invisible storage ring.


    In the storage ring, something that has been dusty for a long time is shaking gradually.


    Only Su Han knows that it is... The supreme crown!


    In the courtyard of the war clan, the supreme crown vibrated at the first time of the eruption of cultivation, which is enough to prove the relationship between the two.


    The supreme crown, of course, is not an ordinary thing. Even among all the treasures of Su Han, it is one of the best.


    Since all the seven jewels have been gathered, there has been little movement in the supreme crown.


    After setting foot in the holy land, Su Han tried to urge the supreme crown with the power of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, it is still useless.


    But different from before, Su Han urged after reaching the holy land. He could obviously feel that it was not that the supreme crown could not be used, but that he... Was not qualified!


    In other words, the strength is still insufficient!


    It''s hard for him to imagine that even kaitianding, an ancient object, can stimulate a little at the moment, but the supreme crown still can''t control even a little. What kind of treasure is this?


    "Look!"


    When Su Han thought about this, shangguanqing suddenly exclaimed.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking up and saw one of the 100 war clan members who entered the golden light column suddenly pull up!


    Among these war clan members, this person is the lowest in height, only about 2.8 meters.


    But now, his height has reached three meters directly!


    It is the kind of hard pulling, as if the bones were elongated and the flesh and blood were filled.


    However, there was no painful expression on his face.


    Instead... Full of excitement and comfort!


    "Breakthrough." Su Han said.


    "Boom!!!"


    As if to verify Su Han''s words, there was a dull sound from the members of the war clan.


    There is still no breath, but everyone knows that this is the only scene of physical breakthrough of the war clan!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, many people took a breath.


    There was a huge noise and discussion, such as ripples, which spread quickly.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "How long did it take to enter the light column and break through?"


    "I know that this person''s physical cultivation is four fold and all saints. If he breaks through now, he has reached five fold!"


    "What is this pillar of light? Why does it break through when you enter it?"


    "Should it be a coincidence? This guy is about to break through before he enters the light column?"


    "Whether it is a coincidence or not, there is good fortune in the light column!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until now, the people present knew that there was nothing in the column of light, which was not really like the flesh eye!


    They only felt pain in their faces, as if they had been beaten and swollen.


    Before, he ridiculed the members of the war clan and wanted to be crazy. Now it seems that he is a fool!


    There are many people who are full of greed and desire.


    They know very well that even in the holy land, the physical breakthrough is the most difficult, comparable to a magician.


    The representative of physical cultivation is the war clan!


    If we say that ordinary physical cultivation needs 10% of resources to break through, the war clan needs 30%, even 40%, or even more.


    This is one of the biggest reasons why the war clan is proud of the world with the posture of body!


    However, even in this case, the people of the war clan still made a breakthrough in just a few dozen moments after entering the golden light column.


    It can be seen how terrible the nature in the light column is!


    How can you not be greedy like this?


    However¡ª¡ª


    The word "war clan" is not a false name.


    Those greedy guys finally overcame their desire with reason and didn''t dare to touch the eyebrows of the war clan.


    They know very well that even the Star Alliance is reluctant to provoke the war clan if it is not necessary.


    Under the whole Milky Way sky, the total number does not exceed 2 million, but it is a behemoth at the peak!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the passage of time, in the greedy eyes of countless people, there was a constant roar in the light column. It was the people of the war clan who were constantly breaking through.


    Looking at the other nine patios, you look at me and I look at you. You look at each other and look confused.


    It seems that this time is for the war clan to "perform".


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    It''s like the earth is falling apart, and it''s like the stars are shaking.


    There is tremendous power, surging out of the light column fiercely, but all the people within the patio can clearly detect it.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone''s eyes contracted and looked dignified. All their eyes fell on the highest figure.


    The original five meter high body, at this moment, fiercely pulled up to six meters!


    "Zhan Tianxiong... Broke through?"


    People can''t believe it.


    The minor breakthrough in all saints is nothing to these saints.


    Zhan Tianxiong is a seven fold saint. What does his breakthrough represent?


    Yuansheng!


    Although the war clan does not cultivate martial arts, the origin will still care for them.


    Of course, there is only one source of caring for them, that is - the source of power!


    Compared with other sources, the rarity of the source of power is the one at the peak, even rarer than the source of time and space.


    Zhan Tianxiong has no source of power here, but his cultivation has indeed reached the level of source saint.


    Looking at the entire war clan group, the existence of power origin is also rare. They have long regarded it as normal.


    Even without the source, the physical power of the source Saint level is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    At least, martial friars of the same level will never fight with the war clan without their origin.


    "Another war clan Yuansheng..." Dongfang yuanzun muttered to himself.


    The source saint of body and the source saint of martial arts are two very different concepts!


    "Apart from anything else, just this breakthrough, the war clan is already worth it!"


    Many people think so.


    In addition to Zhan Tianxiong''s breakthrough to Yuansheng, the other 100 war clan members have made at least three minor breakthroughs.


    Among them, there are more than ten people who have reached the saint of Tao from the level of Saint!


    What is this concept?


    Because of the difficulty of the war clan''s cultivation, without this cultivation, I''m afraid I don''t know how long to waste and how many resources to use in order to have this kind of achievement.


    The small number of war families is also a big reason.


    If their number is not limited, they can''t afford the need for resources alone.


    The war clan will not stand in one of the ten races in the Holy Land!


    "Boom!!!"


    It''s a long story, but it only happened in a very short time.


    When everyone was greedy for the harvest of the war clan, another patio began to erupt.


    And this second erupting patio is just over the TAIA palace!


    "It''s our turn!"


    Fengtian''s eyes are bright.


    Even the strong man of the seven fold saint, at the moment, he still showed excitement and excitement.


    "I don''t expect anything else. I just want to be the same as the war clan and have such a promotion!" Fengtian laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Old man, are you dreaming?"


    "I know you are greedy for Zhan Tianxiong''s promotion to Yuansheng, but this kind of fortune can be met but can''t be asked!"


    There were bursts of ridicule around, but it was not irony.


    Fengtian Da Zun ignored them, but looked at the golden pillar of light.


    However, after nearly ten breath, there was no object floating in the light column.


    Fengtian Da Zun was nervous and nervous. He couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    Because before that, he clearly saw that it was Zhan Tianxiong who took people into the light column after su Han nodded.


    Fengtian daren''t confirm, but in his opinion, Su Han should know something.


    "Wait."


    Sure enough, Su Han seemed to see through his thoughts and said: "this light pillar is not a cultivation achievement. If there are still no objects in the ten breath time, Tai a gong... Can only admit bad luck."


    Hearing this, Fengtian''s face twitched.


    He didn''t know why he believed Su Han so much, but he knew that Su Han had no reason to cheat him.


    "Sure enough, I don''t have the luck of Zhan Tianxiong!" Fengtian was full of envy.


    One, two, three


    In the waiting of tai''a palace, time seems to pass very fast, and it seems to pass very slowly.


    Until the ninth breath, Fengtian Da Zun''s heart was completely cold, and other people in TAIA palace were also full of loss.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    A buzz suddenly came out of the courtyard under the light column!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    "Yes!"


    Fengtian Da Zun laughed fiercely: "ha ha... Yes, yes!"


    Hearing this, the others rolled their eyes.


    If I didn''t know, I thought he was pregnant.


    However, they did not pay much attention to his words, but all stared at the courtyard of tai''a palace.


    After buzzing, a dark purple light slowly emerged from the wellhead and reflected with the golden light.


    Everyone can clearly see that in the purple light, there are two doors rising gradually.


    The two doors are as like as two peas. They are all filled with mysterious runes, just like a tightly closed world, and full of vicissitudes and ancient breath.


    "This..."


    Fengtian looked at the two doors blankly: "what is this?"


    No one knows.


    But the two doors seemed to hear the self talk of Fengtian Da Zun.


    "Wow!!!"


    The purple light converged rapidly, fell off the door, and then condensed again, forming four big characters above the two doors¡ª¡ª


    Gate of heaven!


    At the moment when these four words appeared, everyone jumped in their hearts, including many Taoists here and the top Yuansheng strongman, Dongfang yuanzun!


    There is no reason for my heart to beat faster. It seems that there is something extremely amazing behind the two doors.


    "Take it!"


    Without any hesitation, the great master of Fengtian immediately burst into cultivation and rushed out with several Taoists in TAIA palace.


    Even if they don''t know what these two doors are, it doesn''t prevent them from guessing that these two doors are by no means mortal!


    If the star alliance does not take action, other forces will not compete with tai''a palace.


    As a super power that dominates the town, not everyone has the courage to do it as Su Han said.


    "Wow!"


    The great master of Fengtian waved first. The cultivation of the seven fold Saint completely broke out, turned into a huge palm, penetrated the golden light, and grabbed at the two doors.


    It can be imagined that the scene of the door being caught did not appear, but there was a huge anti shock force coming from the door, which directly shattered the palm of Fengtian Da Zun!


    "Huh?"


    The pupils of Fengtian''s great master coagulated.


    But then he was more excited.


    The more so, the more it represents the extraordinary place of these two doors.


    "Zhan Chong and Ling attack together and do it together!" shouted the great master of Fengtian.


    The other Taoist saints immediately nodded, and the power of cultivation surged out, and began to integrate with the power of Fengtian Da Zun.


    The combined attack of Chong Ling is a kind of combined attack of tai''a palace. It is similar to the "Chong Ling God method" experienced by Su Han and others in Fuxing building.


    At this moment, including the great master of Fengtian, the Taoist saint of TAIA palace has reached the nine giants, and the power of cultivation is fully integrated. The majestic power is simply towering, and even can be compared with the ordinary one source saint in a short time!


    They dared not attack the door for fear of destroying it, so they still gathered a huge palm under the control of Fengtian Da Zun and grabbed the two doors as before.


    However, the result is still the same as before.


    With a bang, the palm awn broke again.


    The two doors remained motionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at this scene, people in TAIA palace immediately began to worry.


    The treasure is in front of you, but you can''t get it?


    These two doors are closed tightly. With the words "gate of heaven", everyone knows that if they can be opened, there must be another unknown world behind the door!


    The unknown represents opportunity and creation!


    Can this kind of good fortune still slip away from your eyes?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Fengtian old fellow, it''s not yours. You can''t get it if you want to!"


    "It seems that you, tai''a palace, will have no chance with these two doors ~"


    "Otherwise, let''s try it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were bursts of sarcastic voices all around. Almost all of them were strong Taoist saints, talking with those top forces.


    They are not just talking. At the same time, they do have a strong greed in their eyes.


    "Who dares to rob my TAIA palace?"


    Fengtian Da Zun snorted coldly and shouted, "everyone, attack the spirit at the same time!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    Other people in tai''a palace were already ready. After Fengtian Da Zun gave the order, tens of thousands of lights rose out of thin air and condensed in mid air.


    The integration of these forces directly formed a storm and roared.


    From the storm, a huge palm, which was thousands of feet long, quickly stretched out.


    The veins of the palm are visible to the naked eye, and it is full of tumbling power. Even the real source saint and strong are afraid they don''t want to touch it.


    "Come!"


    Fengtian Da Zun drank violently and pointed to the two doors.


    "Wow!!!"


    The storm immediately grabbed the door and wrapped almost the whole light column in it.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!!"


    The loud muffled noise was deafening and spread fiercely.


    Under the gaze of countless people, a purple light shot from the door and suddenly pierced the storm!


    Qianzhang''s big hand collapsed at this moment!


    "What?!" Fengtian Da Zun couldn''t believe it.


    Even the top Taoists can suppress the joint attack of so many people, but they are vulnerable in front of these two doors!


    The key is¡ª¡ª


    After the storm hand of TAIA palace was destroyed, the two doors that had been floating in the void began to sink gradually.


    This scene reminded Su Han of the eruption of tianwai ancient well and the disappearance of soul and Avenue!


    No one can get it before it gradually disappears.


    "Senior, you only have ten breath time!"


    Su Han immediately warned, "if you can''t get these two doors within ten breath, it will sink into the patio."


    Hearing this, Fengtian''s face changed.


    At the same time, there was a gloomy voice nearby.


    "Fengtian is the treasure of heaven and earth. Those with virtue live there!"


    "Your tai''a palace is closest to the courtyard, but it doesn''t mean that the courtyard is yours!"


    "This door is sinking gradually. In my opinion, I''m afraid it will return to the well that day. If you don''t have the ability to get it, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit!"


    The sound came from the direction of the temple of hell.


    It was a white haired old man who was opening his mouth. His breath had already dispersed. It was also a seven fold saint!


    The temple of hell is afraid that TAIA palace is true, but at present, this competition is too common, and the two forces can''t go to war.


    If tai''a palace really has the ability, it''s just to put away the two doors. But seeing that the two doors are going back again, how can other forces not be in a hurry?


    "Get out of the way!"


    In addition to the temple of hell, there is also an explosion of breath on the other side of huangquan road.


    Another seven fold saint!


    Almost all forces are ready to move, and only the Star Alliance has not moved yet.


    But Fengtian Da Zun knows that biting dogs don''t bark. If the Star Alliance really wants to do it, I''m afraid it won''t have so much nonsense!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    "Fengtian, I''ll wait and give you TAIA palace one last chance!"


    The white haired old man on the other side of the hell temple said again, "if you still can''t take down these two doors, don''t blame me. Fight!"


    "By you?"


    Fengtian Da Zun glanced at the old man and disdained him.


    Both are the seven fold saints, but Fengtian Da Zun despises each other.


    Take it outside and say that the seven fold saints in TAIA Palace are much more valuable than the seven fold saints in the temple of hell.


    "All of you, step back."


    Fengtian Da Zun waved to the others in tai''a palace, then turned his palm and took out a thing.


    It was a black nail. It looked rusty and seemed to have existed for a long time.


    For example, the white haired old man and others wanted to say something, but when they saw the nail, they all looked changed and quickly closed their mouths.


    "Heaven and earth nail!"


    Dongfang yuanzun said for the first time: "it seems that Shenhua emperor has also made preparations for the eruption of tianwai ancient well."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words "Shenhua emperor", everyone jumped in their hearts.


    "No wonder people from other forces closed their mouths. It turned out that this was a gift from emperor Shenhua..." Huang Zong took a breath.


    Su Han looked at the shocked look of the people and asked, "who is Shenhua emperor?"


    Blood rose team: "


    "Am I right?"


    Xia LAN waved helplessly: "what he should know, he doesn''t know at all. What he shouldn''t know, he knows everything."


    "You haven''t heard of Shenhua emperor? Are you from the Milky way?"


    Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes: "good brother, you are really my good brother. I admire you!"


    "I know that emperor Shenhua is the emperor and saint of tai''a palace." Su Han said.


    "What do you say? It''s not the emperor saint, can it be called the ''great emperor''? It''s not the emperor saint of tai''a palace, can nail the heaven and earth to Fengtian Da Zun?" the people rolled their eyes again.


    Su Han wanted to say something else, but Fengtian Da Zun waved his palm and threw the heaven and earth nail out with the power of cultivation.


    Shua!


    The speed of heaven and earth nail is very fast, but it doesn''t make much movement.


    In an instant, the golden light column ran through and nailed to the two doors.


    Then, the heaven and earth nail burst out an amazing light, like an invisible hand, wrapping the two doors.


    Under the power of heaven and earth nails, the two doors stopped sinking!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at this scene, forces such as the temple of hell and the yellow spring road all showed their shadows.


    They wish the heaven and earth nails were useless, so they could fight for it themselves.


    However, the two doors did not disappoint them.


    The word "gate of heaven" vibrated strongly, and a large number of purple lights burst out, nailing the heaven and earth and giving it a hard shock!


    Heaven and earth nail the original way back, and the two doors sink again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Sure enough, the gate of heaven has nothing to do with your TAIA palace!"


    "Fengtian, move aside quickly and don''t interfere with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of happy laughter came from all around.


    Many more figures rushed to surround the courtyard and even the whole TAIA palace.


    "Qingyuan, are you sure?"


    There was still no panic on Fengtian''s face, but with a touch of ridicule: "the hell temple is qualified to compete with my TAIA palace for this door?"


    "Why, you too a Gong can''t take it, and don''t allow others to do it?" Qingyuan Da Zun, that is, the white haired old man Leng hum.


    "The more so, the more it can prove that this door is the most precious!"


    The great Reverend Fengtian said, "even the heaven and earth nails of Shenhua emperor can''t lock this door. What can you do to the temple of hell?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Qingyuan Da Zun refused.


    "OK."


    Fengtian big Zun raised a sneer: "since you all covet these two doors, my tai''a palace will give you this opportunity. Let''s do it together. Whoever grabs it will be who, how about it?"


    "Nature is excellent!" Qingyuan Da Zun sneered.


    In the view of these forces, it is a compromise for Fengtian Da Zun to say so, but he doesn''t want to make TAIA palace lose face, so he gives himself a step down.


    "Wow!"


    The great master of Qingyuan started first.


    He knew that it was impossible to grab those two doors by himself, so he took out his details at the first time¡ª¡ª


    Hell shackles!


    This is one of the treasures of the hell temple. It is not easy to use. It is because the God Valley is erupted from an ancient well outside the sky, so the hell Temple allows him to bring it out.


    At the same time, Huang QUANDAO, tianmingge and many other forces also came up with their own means.


    Among these forces, there are seven flower palace, polar night sea and ten thousand demon sect!


    Seeing these forces, Su Han couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    When the dragon family was in great trouble, he once killed the Deputy palace master of the seven flower palace, killed the emperor, saint and strong king Minglun of the polar night sea, and sealed the seven Zhenzong monsters of the ten thousand demon sect!


    This is a bitter feud. If they knew that Su Han had been reborn and stood in front of themselves, they would have rushed forward.


    Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    Many forces are greedy for the gate of heaven on the side of tai''a palace, and have come up with their own means to compete.


    No one will doubt that as long as tai''a Gong dares to block it, these forces will never retreat and will inevitably attack them!


    But also at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    A startling light burst out from the hands of Fengtian Da Zun,


    The light was so dazzling that even the golden column of light emitted by the Tianjing was pressed down, making everyone move and look at it.


    At the moment, Fengtian Da Zun is holding a flag that appears at some time!


    This flag is only about one meter long. There are no embroidered and engraved handwriting or runes on it. But whoever sees this flag, his face changes dramatically!


    Including Dongfang yuanzun!


    "Buzz ~"


    The heaven and earth trembled, and the sky over the God Valley burst into pieces. The huge light mask ejected from the well that day also trembled fiercely.


    Outside the hood, there are clouds, forming an amazing screen.


    From that screen, a scene was refracted¡ª¡ª


    A mountain, a thatched cottage, a stone table, and


    A figure sitting in front of the stone table!


    I can''t see the figure clearly, but I can see that he is lowering his head and looking at the chessboard on the stone table. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Unspeakable fear rose from the hearts of everyone in the valley of God.


    Obviously, there is no breath and no power coming, but they are trembling from the heart!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    The double tremor of soul and body, the double resonance of fear and tremor!


    Wow


    Millions of bodies are crawling on the ground at this moment!


    "I''ll wait and see the master!!!"


    Huge sound waves spread thousands of miles away and vast in all directions.


    Such as hell temple, huangquan Road, tianmingge


    Another example is Qihua palace, Wanyao sect, and so on!


    Any means are stagnant at this moment.


    They dare not have even the slightest action, even the atmosphere, dare not breathe!


    Their heads were close to the ground. It seemed that as long as the screen didn''t disappear, they would never dare to look up!


    This is the power of domination!


    No one expected that Fengtian Da Zun should be so indifferent to martial ethics.


    After the emperor saint''s means were useless, he directly skipped the ancestor saint and asked the ancient spirit Master to show up!


    The second strongest person in the world today, if you really want to, I''m afraid you can destroy all the forces in the whole God valley with one look!


    Su Han bent down here as well.


    He didn''t crawl. He looked stand out from the crowd. It was more like being scared and stupid.


    But even when he stood, no one paid attention to him.


    Who dares to make other moves in front of the master?


    God, you have to take it back honestly!


    Time, at this moment, seems static.


    There was a dead silence here in the whole God valley.


    In the middle of the screen, the vague figure finally looked up.


    He didn''t look at the place where the gate of heaven was, but looked at Su Han first!


    Su Han, also at this moment, stood straight and looked at each other from a distance.


    All the fuzziness becomes clear at this moment.


    All the camouflage seems to have completely faded.


    A quasi saint, a master.


    One young, one old.


    The two worlds are isolated and return, just like crossing the stars and the sea, just like passing through the sky and time.


    "You... Look better."


    The slightly hoarse voice came from the screen, but only Su Han could hear it.


    "You are getting old." Su Han smiled.


    "If I could live again, I''m afraid it would be more beautiful than you," Gu Ling said.


    "That''s not true, because in fact, I haven''t become more beautiful."


    Su Han waved: "you and I have a lot of opportunities to chat in the future. You''d better put this door away first."


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Gu Ling took a deep breath, and his tone was full of unspeakable sighs and surprises.


    Then he took out a black piece from the chessboard.


    The chess piece was thrown across hundreds of millions of miles and rushed out of the screen in an instant, passing through the obstruction of the light mask emitted by the patio.


    Then, through the golden pillar of light!


    "Bang!"


    The stuffy sound came, and the chess pieces were firmly nailed in the center of the two doors.


    The purple light completely faded, and the words "gate of heaven" were engraved on these two doors at some time.


    It completely stopped sinking and floated out of the golden column of light. Finally, it turned into the size of a palm and stayed in front of Fengtian Da Zun.


    And until now, no one knows what happened.


    "When will you come back?" Gu Ling said again.


    By "coming back", he obviously refers to cultivation.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    Gu Ling pondered a little and said, "Yuan Ling is not in the holy land. There is only his separation here, but even if it is separation, it seems that he has fallen into isolation and can''t go out."


    "He is in other planes, beyond the Milky way and starry sky, naturally he can''t control his separation." Su Han said.


    Gu Ling''s eyes coagulated: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve seen it." Su Han replied very briefly.


    "It''s you after all. Even if you live again, it''s still you!"


    Gu Ling said, "however, I need to remind you that although yuan Ling''s separation can''t move at the moment, he is really strong. Even if he just stays in the holy land, he is at the dominant level."


    "Huh?" Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    Separation is the dominant realm. I''m afraid the original cultivation of Yuanling has reached the realm of earthling!


    "Time is short. Make a long story short."


    Su Han said, "there are three masters - three gods, seven lives and nine spirits!"


    "The three gods are divided into the emperor, the spirit of the earth and the God of heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han paused.


    The ancient spirit on the screen is a huge shock!


    His brain roared, as if he had realized something, the clouds that had been shrouded all the time seemed to be completely removed at this moment.


    "Is this the master''s cultivation realm?" asked the ancient spirit.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "How do you know?" Gu Ling asked again.


    "In a short time, I can''t explain clearly to you. I can only say that after the master, there is a higher realm, which is called... Supreme!" Su Han said.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Gu Ling took a breath, and then said with a bitter smile, "tens of thousands of years ago, you opened up the road of domination and created a new realm for the Terran. I followed your steps, stepped into domination and achieved today."


    "After tens of thousands of years, you cleared the clouds in my heart and guided me in a newer and further direction..."


    "Yuan Ling''s accomplishments must be higher than mine, but even he won''t know these!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head: "he should have known this, because his plane is much stronger than the Milky Way sky."


    Gu Ling opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. The courtyard on the side of the blood rose team was a loud bang.


    "OK, that''s it." Su Han waved.


    Gu Ling nodded and the screen slowly dissipated.


    The invisible threat disappeared, and the people here in the God Valley finally raised their heads.


    Just now, Gu Ling appeared, and their minds were blank. It seemed that even their memory was vacant.


    At the moment, I saw two palm sized doors floating in front of Fengtian Da Zun.


    Obviously, that is, the gate of heaven that has been controlled by the ancient spirit!


    "Everyone, I accept it."


    Fengtian looked around and sneered, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I really gave you a chance, but you''re useless!"


    Hearing this, people almost spit blood.


    When the Lord comes, who has a chance?


    Give me a chance!!!


    However, this kind of idea can only be thought in my heart. I dare not say it.


    The master is the support of the Star Alliance and the TAIA palace.


    Obviously, the forces such as hell temple and huangquan road are not much different from TAIA Palace on the whole, but TAIA palace has a master. What can they do?


    Under the gnashing of teeth, people''s eyes looked at the blood rose team again.


    Because the third patio has erupted, and it is the one occupied by the blood rose team!


    Unfortunately, Su Han killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and destroyed several waves of strong players and members of the Star Alliance. Even if these forces are greedy, they have to think about it and dare to rob it!


    To some extent, Su Han''s deterrent power to them is even greater than the presence of the ancient spirit master just now!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    Ten patios, if deliberately staggered, erupt one by one, rather than those ordinary patios before, will erupt at the same time.


    Therefore, when seeing the third erupting patio on the side of the blood rose team, other forces were not in a hurry and all stared here.


    "What will we have here?"


    Xia Lan''s beautiful face was full of excitement.


    Shangguan Qing also said with expectation: "on the side of the war clan, the cultivation has just ended. Elder Zhan Tianxiong has not only been promoted to Yuansheng, but also reached duality! Other war clan people have also made great breakthroughs."


    "On the other side of tai''a palace, I got the gate of heaven. Although I don''t know what use this gate is, I can guess it with my fingers. It must not be ordinary. Otherwise, I don''t need the ancient spirit Master to show up in person."


    Speaking of this, shangguanqing paused a little and said, "I don''t expect any treasure to appear. I just hope that the blood gem team can also come to the top of cultivation!"


    "I think so too!" He Feng answered immediately.


    "Agree!" Song Mingzhu nodded.


    Huang Zongze rolled his eyes and said, "look at you. What''s going to erupt in the patio, you can decide?"


    Shangguan Qing vomited her sweet tongue.


    Huang Zong said, "in fact, I also hope to have a cultivation. After all, for people at our level, the top items are not as good as the improvement of cultivation. Moreover, even if there is a real treasure, we can''t get it with our strength."


    Hearing this, the blood rose team all nodded.


    Take the gate of heaven for example. If there are two more, the blood rose team can only flinch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conversation, the golden light column rushed into the void and continued.


    However, as before, no objects appeared from it.


    Xia LAN and others looked at Su Han. They seemed to regard Su Han as the backbone and know everything.


    However, Su Han nodded gently and said with a smile, "your prayer has come true. God still cares for the blood rose team. Our courtyard is indeed a summit of cultivation."


    "What???"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "My blood rose team, do you still have such luck?"


    "Good people are rewarded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the blood rose team almost jumped up excitedly.


    Su Han is also happy. What he needs most at the moment is the improvement of cultivation.


    Moreover, after the eruption of this patio, the vibration of the supreme crown still did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    This is enough to prove that there is something else that is moving the supreme crown!


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Su Han first raised his feet and rushed directly into the light column without any hesitation.


    Behind him, everyone in the blood rose team stepped in.


    In the distance, on the side of the war family, Zhan Tianxiong looked at this scene with satisfaction and whispered to himself: "for the blood rose team, the improvement of cultivation is more useful than any item."


    It can be said that Su Han contributed 90% to his achievement of the double source saint.


    If Su Han hadn''t spoken, he would never have thought of cultivating himself and would never try it on his own.


    If that''s the case, you''ll miss that cultivation summit.


    Therefore, in Zhan Tianxiong''s heart, he is still grateful to Su Han.


    The most important thing is


    Somehow, Zhan Tianxiong always felt that Su Han was very kind, as if he could see something familiar in Su Han.


    In other words, you can feel some familiar breath.


    That feeling, I can''t tell, I don''t know.


    "Clan uncle, this man is kind to our war clan."


    Next to Zhan Tianxiong, a young man who looked a little young but was three meters tall whispered.


    He has just entered the light column, and has also experienced cultivation. He has fully improved four sketch levels, from triple Fansheng to sevenfold.


    Only one step away, you can be promoted to the holy level!


    It can be said that under this cultivation, the war clan broke through the most times!


    "Of course."


    Zhan Tianxiong immediately nodded and said, "I was going to help them take it down if their patio erupted, but they didn''t have enough cultivation and couldn''t get it. But now it seems that the blood rose team is also very lucky. It doesn''t seem that I have to take it."


    "But I have to write down this favor," the young man said again.


    Zhan Tianxiong couldn''t help looking at him: "Zhongjun, what''s the matter with you?"


    During the war, the military strategy pondered slightly and said, "I always feel that there is a familiar feeling in him."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianxiong was stunned.


    It turns out that I don''t just think so!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the people of the blood rose team enter the light column, many strong people can only watch.


    In other words, there is a thief who wants to rob, but there is no thief courage.


    This is a very dramatic scene¡ª¡ª


    A group of top forces in the Holy Land dare not compete with a silver team.


    Who can believe it?


    The blood rose team has no strong background, no top experts, and the strongest is Xia LAN, the captain of the Seven Saints.


    But no one dares to touch the edge of the blood rose team!


    "Wow!!!"


    The light column soars into the sky, and the liquid in it overflows and flows continuously.


    Only when you really stand here can you really realize what kind of feeling it is to cultivate self-cultivation.


    "No wonder the promotion of the war clan will be so fast."


    Huang Zong took a deep breath: "in just a few moments, the strong people like Lien Chan Tianxiong can break through the source saint and improve again."


    "The intensity of this energy can''t be described in words. Even if I haven''t started swallowing it, I''m crazy to drill into my body!" He Feng bit his teeth and blushed.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me, opportunity can''t meet."


    Su Hanshen said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. This energy is softer than the power of heaven and earth. We can swallow it recklessly. Don''t waste time!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, they nodded, developed their own skills and began to devour them.


    Su Han bears the brunt, the demon Dragon Emperor''s art is the fifth, and the Dragon Yang emperor''s art has long turned into a vortex and emerged on his head.


    This swallowing speed has actually been extremely terrible. After all, although Su Han is only a five fold quasi saint, he already has the combat power comparable to all saints at the same level.


    In addition, he has nine great masters, which is equivalent to nine Su Han swallowing them together.


    However, there is something more terrible than Su Han!


    "Shout!!!"


    In the sharp scream, a thick golden light appeared on the snow-white body transformed by Jinwu.


    This golden light blends with the color of the light column and seems to form a whole.


    It may not be clear from the outside, but from the inside, people can clearly feel that the thick liquid energy is plunging into Jinwu at a terrible speed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    "Boom!!!"


    After swallowing, just the third breath, there was a roar from Jinwu.


    Everyone can feel the breath of Jinwu, which is... The holy level!


    Triple saints!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath and stared.


    I remember that when this dead bird came to the holy land with himself, it was only equivalent to a quasi saint!


    During this period, Jin Wu really swallowed up too much blood and essence, and the essence of Qi and blood, but Su Han did not observe it carefully.


    Unexpectedly, unconsciously, this guy has broken through to the level of triple sainthood.


    "No wonder you will give me those ten round beads. You guys have pulled me apart too much!" Su Han snorted.


    Although he opened his mouth, his swallowing speed did not decrease at all.


    At the moment, Su Han is like a huge water tank. That much energy enters the body and quickly fills the water tank.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar came out again, and the breath swept in the column of light. It was six quasi saints!


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, the power naturally increases sharply.


    In the simplest words, Su Han''s water tank... Is much larger than before!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom


    A roar came from the light column.


    That''s the blood rose team, breaking through.


    When the 15th breath of cultivation came, a purple light suddenly appeared on Xia LAN.


    There is no doubt that the light comes from her fengguanxia clothes.


    With a roar, Xia Lan''s eyes suddenly opened, and her breath also fluctuated around, gradually condensed from the power of the Taoist saint.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the same time, not far from the blood rose team, the courtyard of the Star Alliance suddenly erupted.


    People''s original attention to the blood rose team immediately began to separate and look at the Star Alliance.


    However, before they could see clearly what items appeared in the courtyard of the Star Alliance, they heard other roars.


    The light column goes straight into the sky. Except for the two of the war clan and TAIA palace, the other eight erupt!


    "What?!"


    "My God..."


    "I thought tianwai ancient well was different from ordinary patio. It would erupt one by one."


    "Eight erupted at the same time. This is a big scene. It must be recorded!"


    "Look, there''s a purple sword!"


    "And there is a book over there. Is it a skill or a secret skill?"


    "Scroll, a scroll appears!"


    "It''s really a scroll, isn''t it a forbidden spell scroll?"


    "Treasure... I can feel the smell of these items. They are all treasures!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was boiling!


    Five of the eight patios have different items.


    The other three, although there are light columns, have no movement.


    Among the three, including the Star Alliance!


    Dongfang yuanzun frowned and didn''t believe his luck would be so bad.


    He wanted to ask Su Han, but at the moment, Su Han is breaking through the light column and obviously has no time to pay attention to him.


    Of course, even if you are free, you should not bother to pay attention to him.


    Therefore, Dongfang yuanzun immediately gave up this idea.


    He shook his cultivation, turned into a big hand and grabbed the light column in front of him.


    Without any obstruction, it was like being caught in the air. Even because he was too cautious and had too much strength, Dongfang yuanzun almost flashed his old waist.


    "Damn!!!" Dongfang yuanzun looked gloomy.


    He guessed that in this light column, there were either cultivation achievements or objects.


    But now, he has given the third result, which he can''t accept most - nothing!


    Unfortunately, he really ran into the Star Alliance.


    Look at the other two "unlucky" patios. I can see that someone has rushed in one of them.


    Obviously, it''s not that there are really no items, but just like those here in the war family and blood rose team, it''s cultivation.


    As for the other one, it''s really unlucky.


    It was the Liu family that occupied the courtyard.


    The young men who had abused the blood rose team before, as well as the old people, looked at each other with Dongfang yuanzun and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, there was another muffled noise from the blood rose team.


    Dongfang yuanzun took a look. It was su Han''s breakthrough from six quasi saints to seven.


    His expression became more gloomy and immediately waved: "go! The number of cultivation places, no matter what, should also have my Star Alliance!"


    Hearing this, an old man behind him hesitated slightly, then bit his teeth, nodded and took people out.


    Seeing that the direction they were going was the blood rose team, Dongfang yuanzun shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The old man stepped down, pointed to the blood rose team and said suspiciously, "I didn''t say..."


    "Fool!"


    Dongfang yuanzun looked cold and said, "the cultivation of the blood rose team has lasted so long. How much benefit do you think you can get even in the past?"


    The old man immediately understood the meaning of Dongfang yuanzun.


    Not for the courtyard of the blood rose team, but for the one just erupted and occupied by Dongyang mansion!


    Looking at the gloomy look of Dongfang yuanzun, the old man was sweating and secretly said that he was mentally disabled.


    In fact, it should have been thought of for a long time. If the Star Alliance really plans to continue to find trouble with the blood rose team, will it have to wait until now?


    "Subordinates know their mistakes!"


    The old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then immediately rushed out with people and killed Dongyang mansion.


    Being able to occupy one of the ten patios, even forces such as hell Temple dare not touch their eyebrows, which shows how strong the inside information of Dongyang mansion is.


    To some extent, Dongyang mansion is the kind of power that is really only under the Star Alliance and tai''a palace. It can be called the top!


    The Star Alliance and Dongyang mansion can sit first and second under the Milky Way star sky, not just because they are dominated.


    Perhaps the ancient spirit dominated the breakthrough later, resulting in the general inside information of tai''a palace, but even so, it is not comparable to ordinary forces.


    As for the Star Alliance


    In those days, Tu Shen pavilion was felled by countless powerful people and tribes. These alone were enough to frighten the world.


    Coupled with the many talents trained by the Star Alliance, if we really talk about the details, in the case of putting aside the dominance, the Star Alliance will say second, and no one dares to say first!


    At this moment, the people of Dongyang mansion have entered the light column.


    The excited look on their faces immediately disappeared when they saw the people of the Star Alliance rushing.


    "Lord yuan, what does that mean?"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth to lead the Dongyang mansion - Duan Du''an!


    Because he is not the Lord of a city, there is no great title.


    But this does not affect his existence as a top Taoist saint.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    "This courtyard, may I have your Dongyang family name?" Dongfang yuanzun said.


    Duan Duan''s face changed!


    Dongfang yuanzun''s words are extremely overbearing.


    There is no need for redundant explanations¡ª¡ª


    Since it''s not from your Dongyang mansion, I, Star Alliance, naturally have the right to compete!


    "According to the words of Lord yuan, if there are items erupting in the Star Alliance, we can also fight in Dongyang mansion?" Duan Du''an said again.


    "Naturally."


    Dongfang yuanzun said plainly, "as long as you dare."


    Duan Duan bit his teeth and looked at the blood rose team. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a word.


    "Bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    "Huh?"


    Dongfang yuanzun''s eyes were cold: "tell me again?"


    "Hum!"


    Duan Du''an snorted coldly, without answering, but rushed directly into the light column.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted, "everyone in Dongyang mansion, come in as much as you can!"


    The people of Dongyang mansion were close to the courtyard. After hearing this, they immediately rushed to the light column.


    Normally, this cultivation is usually used to cultivate Tianjiao characters of their respective forces or real strong ones.


    It''s like the war clan side. Obviously, more people can enter, but in the end, only Zhan Tianxiong and a hundred war clan people can enter.


    Blood rose team is different, because they have only more than 100 people in total, so they can all enter.


    But here in Dongyang mansion, since the Star Alliance has planned to rob hard, they have no idea of cultivating Tianjiao.


    In their opinion, it''s best that there is a limit on the number of people in this light column. After the people in Dongyang mansion reach the limit, it''s useless for the Star Alliance to come.


    In fact, they guessed right.


    A thousand people!


    The people of Dongyang mansion, after entering 1000 light pillars, were blocked outside by an invisible force when others wanted to enter again.


    This scene made Duan Duan Duan sneer, and also made the Star Alliance look heavy.


    "Duan Du''an, you are promising!" Dongfang yuanzun said.


    "I''m not promising, but if the master knows about it, he will find Lord yuanzun and have a good theory." Duan Du''an said.


    Dongfang yuanzun looked frozen.


    Naturally, he knew that Duan Du''an''s master was the emperor of Dongyang mansion!


    It was for this reason that when Duan Duan Duan said that "bullying the soft and fearing the hard", he didn''t do it directly.


    Obviously, Duan Duan is threatening Dongfang yuanzun with emperor Sheng.


    And this threat is very useful.


    No matter how strong he is, he can only tremble in front of the emperor and saint!


    Time is pressing. Dongfang yuanzun no longer pays attention to Duan Duan, but glances at other places.


    The number of places for cultivation has been robbed. Naturally, he wants to put his goal on other patios.


    Those who have the same idea with him include hell temple, Tianming Pavilion, Qihua palace and Wanyao sect. There are too many forces.


    These forces have endured for a long time.


    If it''s just eruptions again and again, they may not do it yet. After all, it''s too conspicuous.


    But at the moment, even the Star Alliance has set an "example". Coupled with the simultaneous eruption of eight patios, at least five treasures have appeared.


    How can they stand it?


    "Rob!"


    The hell temple is the first to speak. They are the most greedy.


    "Go!"


    The old man also ordered the Liu family.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Many forces and figures rushed to the patio of the five erupting treasures.


    On the side of the blood rose team, it was selectively ignored.


    The scene fell into chaos in an instant.


    Although there are only ten patios, there are more than 30 top forces participating in the competition at the moment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After these forces started to fight, the roar began to pass from the center of God valley.


    The crowd of onlookers around them were excited. This was originally a kind of "performance" included in their excitement.


    Moreover, watching the hand between the strong is also the best way for them to learn and understand.


    ¡­¡­


    How fierce the competition for other patios is is not something that the blood rose team should consider.


    Su Han never thought that he would continue to obtain other treasures when he achieved cultivation.


    People, the most important thing is self-knowledge.


    Those forces did not compete with the blood rose team, which made Su Han feel lucky.


    He doesn''t have that strength for the time being. Naturally, he won''t think more.


    "Wow!!!"


    The operation of Longyang emperor''s art, a huge vortex, constantly devours those energies.


    At the moment, it seems that there is still a steady stream of cultivation, but Su Han has a hunch that there is not much time to swallow.


    "Seven quasi saints..."


    Murmuring to himself, Su Han separated his mind to feel the surge of terror in his body.


    "Now, my accomplishments have been able to display the blood of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the sixth Qing Dynasty. My comprehensive combat power can be increased 32 times on the original basis!"


    When Su Han used all his means, the basic growth rate was 16 times.


    The blood turns into nine Qing, and each Qing can be increased twice.


    At this moment, the sixth Qing can be displayed, and then double the increase, which is naturally 32 times!


    That is to say, Su Han now takes the blood of Jiuqing, multicolored supreme shadow, nine great masters, four great cultivation levels and so on. All the increases add up to a full 488 times!


    It''s terrible!!!


    "If I still can only use the blood to turn the ninth Qing and the fifth Qing, even if I have reached the seventh quasi saint, I can only compare with the power of the seventh universal saint."


    "This rivalry is only the qualification of World War I, not defeat."


    "But now, Xuehua Jiuqing has reached the sixth Qing, and I have increased 32 times, which is enough for me to easily suppress the ordinary Seven Saints!"


    The so-called "ordinary seven fold all saints" refers to monks who have no origin and are not physical practitioners.


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    After entering the holy land, he has few opportunities to improve his cultivation by himself, either through the Chongling God method of Fuxing building or the cultivation at present.


    And every time, it is a series of two or three sketch level improvements, which can be said to be too cool.


    I''m afraid it will take him a lot of time to cultivate by himself.


    Can only say, good luck!


    "Almost..."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han murmured, "hold on for a moment! Just for a moment, my cultivation can be improved again and reach emptiness..."


    "Boom!!!"


    Before the voice fell, Su Han''s body suddenly burst out the familiar voice.


    At the same time, its breath surged out for the third time.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The imaginary realm of virtual holiness did not come.


    Su Han''s nine great masters trembled at the same time.


    A buzzing sound, like the clouds between heaven and earth, suddenly came from the void and fell on Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    It seems to resonate with the avenue, but it crosses the way of heaven and the Milky way.


    At the same time, Su Han''s nine origins burst out from his body and wrapped his whole person in nine colors.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    He felt the improvement of his cultivation and the increase of his strength, but it was obviously not the breath of emptiness.


    It''s a realm that I''ve never felt before!


    "Eight quasi saints?!"


    A cry of surprise came from behind.


    It''s Xinling!


    He looked at Su Han and said in surprise: "Zong... Brother, your cultivation has reached the eight levels of quasi saint!"


    Su Han turned his head and saw that everyone in the blood rose team was looking at himself. Obviously, the huge movement just now attracted their attention.


    Fortunately, other forces are competing for those items and don''t pay attention to him.


    "Eight times..."


    Su Han murmured, "originally, this is the legendary eight fold realm."


    The realm of the holy land seems to be seven fold on the surface, but in fact, there are many Tianjiao who break through this shackle and reach eight fold, nine fold and even the highest ten fold!


    Xinling is one of them.


    Su Han, who had passed through every realm of the Holy Land in the last life, had never experienced the seven fold. What was the feeling of the eight fold.


    Now, living again and returning to the holy land, he finally realized the eightfold state!


    "Congratulations, good brother, ha ha ha!"


    Shangguan Xiao laughed and said, "the eight fold realm seems to be only one more sketch level than the seven fold, but it is not only an extension of qualification, but also the foundation for the future, to the peak and to the super strong!"


    "Blizzard, now I believe that you are really just a quasi saint." Huang Zong smiled bitterly.


    "Yes..."


    Song Mingzhu also said: "it''s no wonder vice captain Huang thinks so. In fact, I have always questioned your cultivation. After all, how can a quasi Saint have such strong power? It''s impossible! But at the moment... There are really perverts in this world."


    Su Han''s face turned black.


    After his cultivation reached the eight times of quasi saint, the cultivation ended completely.


    He couldn''t help asking, "how much have you been promoted?"


    Xia LAN smiled and first dispersed her breath - the double saint!


    Then there are Huang Zong, song Mingzhu and others who have all reached Fansheng.


    Xinling has four levels of Fansheng, which has been improved by three sketch levels.


    Ling Xiao became the second Taoist Saint among the blood rose team!


    A saint!


    It can be said that there are more than 100 people in the blood rose team, and there is no quasi saint. The lowest cultivation is above the triple virtual saint.


    The improvement brought by this cultivation to the blood rose team is simply super terrible and unimaginable!


    "Good, good!" Su Han nodded repeatedly.


    "In fact, it''s still a pity."


    Ling smiled and said: "the energy of cultivation is the same, but because our cultivation is too low and our swallowing power is insufficient, we can only improve these. Otherwise, for example, the strong man of the seven fold saint on the side of the war clan has directly broken through the source saint, and it is still the double. Isn''t this better?"


    "The fact is true, but to be a man, you still have to know satisfaction, right?" Su Han joked.


    But Ling smiled and hummed, raised his chin and said, "people die for money and birds die for food. If you are really satisfied, what else can you do?"


    Hearing this, Su Han immediately nuzui to the other patios and said, "in that case, go and try to see if you can grab a treasure?"


    Ling smiled and looked at the chaotic battlefield over there. Finally, he spit out three words: "I dare not."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Elder brother, although you have only improved three sketch levels, as an eight fold quasi saint, your combat power... Should have increased a lot?" Xinling asked impatiently.


    Out of his understanding of Su Han, he didn''t care what accomplishments Su Han achieved. What he was most concerned about was the degree of Su Han''s positive combat power.


    Moreover, he himself has reached the eight quasi saints. It is most clear that after this heavy breakthrough, the increased strength is comparable to that from quasi saints to virtual saints!


    "Well..."


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "under the Taoist saint, you can kill."


    Everyone frowned and was not very satisfied with the answer.


    Normally, by Su Han''s means, you can do it when you reach the seven quasi saints!


    Only Ling Xiao and Xin Ling know that Su Han has something to say.


    "Any saints, including those with origin and those who can be repaired?" Xinling asked again.


    "Yes."


    Su Han touched his nose: "any saint."


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this answer, the people of the blood rose team took a breath.


    Any saint!


    What is this concept?


    Those saints who have the origin can be called against the sky. Even Xia LAN, a dual saint, is not sure to kill them.


    But Su Han is so confident!


    "The problem of means?" Xia LAN frowned.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re so clever."


    Xia LAN immediately gave Su Han a white eye. Obviously, she didn''t like this praise very much.


    The combat power can''t compare with her dual saint, but she is sure to kill any saint. Besides means, what can she do for?


    "It''s terrible..."


    Huang Zong was surprised and said, "a quasi saint can do things that even a saint can''t do. If this is spread, who believes it?"


    "Blizzard, I''m afraid, is the nightmare of all Tianjiao!" Song Mingzhu also said.


    Everyone knows what she means.


    The so-called Tianjiao is nothing more than the rapid cultivation speed and the rapid improvement of cultivation. This is also the symbol of Tianjiao.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, these are vanity!


    You reach the virtual saint in a thousand years, reach the universal saint in five thousand years, and break through the Tao saint in ten thousand years


    Is that fast enough?


    But I only need to reach an eight fold quasi saint to solve everything!


    In front of Su Han, no one is qualified to call him ''Tianjiao''!


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Su Han waved his hand and changed the topic: "the eruption of the patio is strange. Even the tianwai ancient well is different from the last one."


    "Although it has erupted completely now, and it is not an ordinary thing, if I guess correctly, there should be two or even three eruptions!"


    "What?!"


    As soon as they looked frozen, their eyes immediately flashed.


    "We still have a second and third chance to cultivate ourselves?" Ling Xiao was very excited.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu is also constantly looking up and shouting. Where are there birds?


    The dog is very!


    "Maybe."


    Su Han didn''t say more.


    He doesn''t know whether there will be a second cultivation summit, but feeling the violent vibration of the supreme crown, Su Han can guess that the eruption of tianwai ancient well is more amazing than that once!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    Su Han remembered that although there were only three wellheads in the patio eruption, the three wellheads erupted together in the early stage.


    It can be said that there were many items erupted at that time. They were just ordinary items that could be seen in the holy land.


    It was not until later that the emergence of Shennong tripod, young animals, and soul and Avenue completely established the fact of "tianwai ancient well".


    And this time


    There were no ordinary items at all. The first eruption was the cultivation of the war clan.


    Then the gate of heaven!


    Even at this moment, the five items being contested are by no means mortal.


    Because some forces have won opportunities and want to seize those items more than once.


    But just like the gate of heaven, no matter what means these forces use, they will be shocked back by the five items.


    From this point, the eruption of tianwai ancient well is far more than before!


    To tell you the truth, no one thought of it.


    After all, the patio here in the divine Valley can only be regarded as a large-scale level, and once, it can be called a rare top level!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar continued in the distance, and even TAIA palace participated in the competition.


    At the moment, there is no so-called "first come, first served". Whoever has the ability can grab those items.


    Gu Ling didn''t show up again. As a master, he couldn''t do anything by himself. It can only be said that the two gates of heaven are too special.


    At the moment, only the blood rose team and the war clan are watching coldly.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Zhan Tianxiong walks to Su Han and hugs Su Han.


    "Thanks?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "have you ever felt that in other places, there are your direct branches of the war clan?"


    Zhan Tianxiong was stunned.


    Immediately, he showed his excitement and asked, "little brother, what does this mean? Don''t say it''s me. The whole war clan is sensitive to the blood of the clan. Naturally, I have long felt the existence of other lineal clans. The war clan has been looking for it, but it hasn''t been missing."


    "This is also normal. After all, they are not in the holy land." Su Han said.


    Seeing Su Han''s betrayal, Zhan Tianxiong was even more worried: "if you have something to say, you can say it frankly. The number of Zhan clan is very small. How much you value the clan. I think the little brother should be very clear."


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Han laughed and said happily, "I have created a clan in the superior star domain. Those lineal clans of your war clan are in my clan."


    "What???"


    Zhan Tianxiong''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "You may not believe it, but this is the truth. There are nearly six million direct clans you haven''t seen, which is several times more than all the clans in the holy land." Su Han said again.


    Boom!!!


    Zhan Tianxiong''s mind roared and completely blank.


    Six million people?


    Six million!


    How is this possible?!!!


    Since ancient times, when the number of war clan reached its peak, it was less than 3 million.


    At this moment, there are only about two million left.


    For them, even a clan is very precious.


    Now, Su Han even said to him, the war clan is in the superior star domain, and there are six million people?


    It''s not that Zhan Tianxiong doesn''t trust Su Han, but it''s really impossible!


    The sudden appearance of this news among the six million people is tantamount to the emergence of a master among the war families!


    Both are Arabian Nights!


    "You have several clansmen who have entered the holy land. You can mobilize the power of the warring clans to find them." Su Han said again.


    Zhan Tianxiong was silent for a long time and finally took a deep breath.


    "Whether it is or not, I choose to believe you. This is the reason why you told me before that cultivation?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "because of them, I regard the war clan as my own."


    "Take it as yourself?" Zhan Tianxiong frowned slightly.


    It seems that the words "as your own" are not suitable for them.


    Normally speaking, only the elders treat the younger generation will say so.


    In contrast, Su Han is much weaker than the war clan.


    Zhan Tianxiong felt that Su Han should not make such a small mistake in language. Why would he say so?


    However, Zhan Tianxiong didn''t care too much about these. He then said, "the Zhan family did look for those people before. Later, when there was no news, they thought there was an illusion and gave up looking. Unexpectedly, they really exist."


    After a pause, Zhan Tianxiong said again, "no wonder I feel a very familiar smell in you, but I''m sure I''ve never seen you and never knew you. Now I understand that this familiar feeling comes not from you, but from the same ethnic flavor you are contaminated with."


    Su Han looked at Zhan Tianxiong and said jokingly, "I brought you nearly six million people. How can I repay this favor?"


    Zhan Tianxiong is stagnant.


    The war clan is upright, simple and honest. It has always been black and white. It never makes some corners.


    Just as before, when Su Han told them to cultivate themselves, they would write down Su Han''s kindness.


    It was precisely because of his honesty that Su Han was stumped.


    If there were six million people, the war clan would rise rapidly. This is not as simple as human kindness, but kindness, great kindness!


    This kind of kindness, even if Zhan Tianxiong wants to return it, he is not qualified to return it!


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke. We''ll talk about it later."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, even I don''t know where the people who came to the holy land are now. After this patio, go and look for them. When you find them, you will know everything."


    "If you are really a war clan, you can easily find it by connecting our war clan blood." Zhan Tianxiong said.


    "OK."


    Su Han nodded and wanted to say something, but at this moment, the courtyard of the blood rose team suddenly burst out an amazing light.


    The light column of the previous cultivation still exists, and the burst of light is a purple paint black scroll.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes coagulated and his eyes flashed.


    Zhan Tianxiong said, "the blood rose team is so lucky. This is an ancient well outside the sky. There are two eruptions. Is it a magic scroll?"


    In the holy land, there is only one known scroll, that is, the magic scroll.


    The magic scroll, also known as the ''forbidden spell scroll''.


    Only the strong Dharma gods above the fifth level have the ability to refine the forbidden spell scroll.


    Therefore, any forbidden spell scroll has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    To refine this scroll, you need not only the magician''s magical cultivation, but also many precious materials.


    Therefore, the power of the forbidden spell scroll even exceeds the power of the magician himself!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    The refining of the mantra scroll is not as simple as that of a tool refiner.


    Although it can be refined above the level of five Dharma gods, the success rate is very low.


    Since ancient times, there have been few forbidden mantra scrolls circulating on the market of the holy land. There is a price without a market, and there is almost no degree.


    The appearance of any scroll will be immediately robbed at a high price, and then collected as details, which will not be used easily.


    The most important thing is that no matter how advanced the forbidden spell scroll is, it only needs a trace of magic elements to move, and there is no cultivation limit at all.


    Based on this situation, Zhan Tianxiong couldn''t help showing his envy when he saw this scroll.


    "Wow!!!"


    The scroll gradually took off, floated to a certain extent, and began to stop.


    At this moment, those forces who were competing for the other five items also saw the emergence of this scroll.


    "Secondary eruption? How is it possible?!"


    "My God, even the common patio has a small chance of secondary eruption. On this day, the ancient well erupted twice?"


    "The blood rose team has just experienced the baptism of cultivation, and now there are scrolls. It''s good to be lucky?"


    "You can''t give it up!"


    "Yes, we didn''t intervene in the previous cultivation. Now we can''t be indifferent to the second eruption!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the falling of these words, some forces immediately began to separate and rushed towards the blood rose team.


    Most of these forces are hopeless in competing for the five items.


    Of course, there is no "humility" at all, such as the temple of hell and the yellow spring road. Similarly, some people are separated and killed here.


    Blood rose team, instantly become the target of public criticism!


    Su Han didn''t say any nonsense, but waved directly and grabbed the scroll at the fastest speed.


    The result was unexpected. It was only a bang. Its cultivation power collapsed in an instant, and the scroll still floated there unharmed.


    "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous!"


    "Even the Taoist saint can''t break the defense of these items. You are a quasi saint and want to rob them?"


    "Hum, Arabian Nights!"


    Many people showed disdain and ridicule, laughing at Su Han''s overestimation.


    And Su Han is really helpless here.


    The strength on my side is too weak. Even if Xia LAN and Ling Xiao, the two Taoist saints, shot at the same time, they were still shocked and defeated all their cultivation strength.


    I can only watch the scroll in front of me and can''t get it.


    Can''t you call your ancestors again for this scroll?


    "It''s not good to summon zuwu. Ordinary zuwu can."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his cultivation power radiated again. There was a vortex emerging from his side.


    From the whirlpool, a completely blurred figure came out, and its breath even exceeded Xia LAN, the double saint.


    In Su Han''s opinion, the real power of this figure should be comparable to the quadruple saint!


    "Huh?"


    "This guy has a lot of means!"


    "The previous sword Qi and palm now summon this virtual shadow comparable to the quadruple saint. This inside information is really not generally strong!"


    Many people were surprised, but they all thought Su Han was relying on external forces.


    In fact, this is not an external force, but a kind of Su Han''s own means.


    After the fuzzy figure appeared, he evacuated Su Han''s cultivation power again.


    At the same time, driven by Su Han''s thoughts, the fuzzy figure rushed directly to the scroll.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as he entered the light column, there was a huge dull noise.


    Then, the vague figure collapsed directly in the sneer of the people around!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Su Han was pale and gasped heavily. At the same time, he took out a pill purchased from Fuxing building and took it.


    "We have no right to compete for this thing." Xia LAN held Su Han and shook his head gently.


    "The more so, the more representative, how strong this thing is!"


    Su Han said, "if you still can''t take down the Taoist Holy practice, the power of this scroll will at least be the source holy level."


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a big hand suddenly stretched out from a distance.


    The speed of this big hand was very fast. Although it came late, it surpassed all the people who rushed, grabbed in front of them and stretched into the pillar of light.


    Immediately someone turned back and looked gloomy.


    They can see that Dongfang yuanzun is shooting!


    The top Yuansheng strongman is extremely sharp, without any hesitation, and seems to have no fear of the blood rose team.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!!!"


    Just like the vague figure summoned by Su Han, even if Dongfang yuanzun is shooting, the anti shock force on the scroll still breaks his big hand!


    "Huh?"


    Dongfang yuanzun''s face sank.


    Other forces did not gloat, but turned ugly.


    With the power of Dongfang yuanzun, they can''t grasp this scroll. Who else can get it?


    "What the hell is this!"


    "There are six items in total, but only one was snatched by the Star Alliance and TAIA palace. There are four left, which can''t be won!"


    "Do you want the great emperor to come in person? Even the heavenly ancestor to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zusheng, also known as the ''Heavenly ancestor''.


    This is a general name and honorific name for the ancestors and the strong.


    Although the items erupted from tianwai ancient well are rare, no one thought it would be so difficult to get them.


    At this moment, in addition to the master, it is difficult for the emperor and ancestor saints to come in such a short time.


    "Buzz ~"


    There were bursts of buzzing, and three items erupted from other patios were not robbed.


    These three objects seem to have passed the residence time and began to sink gradually after buzzing.


    Looking at this scene, everyone looked gloomy.


    So much energy was wasted, and many people even died, but they didn''t get any benefits. It''s a waste of wax for the blind to light the lamp!


    Some people even think that this kind of eruption is not as good as that kind of ordinary patio eruption. Even if the items are lower, at least they can see "return money".


    "Since it''s a scroll, it should be a forbidden spell scroll."


    Dongfang yuanzun suddenly said, "Minglin, come and try!"


    "OK."


    Someone blinked immediately.


    On his body, there was no martial arts breath, only thick magical elements.


    There is no doubt that this is a strong Dharma God!


    "Wow!!"


    His figure vibrated, the temperature around him still decreased, and the water attribute magic element formed a long dragon and rushed to the light column.


    Countless people stared at the scroll. After the long dragon entered the light column, the anti shock force of the scroll itself seemed to disappear.


    The long dragon formed by water magic elements not only wraps the scroll, but also stops it from sinking!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    Seeing this scene, the whole field was quiet.


    Since the eruption of tianwai ancient well for such a long time, several items have appeared. In addition to what can be obtained, this is the only time to effectively prevent items from sinking!


    Great discovery!


    The most important thing is that among the three sinking items, one is also a scroll!


    "Hurry! Hurry! Dharma God is ready!"


    "All magicians, all out, stop the sinking of the scroll!"


    With the power of magicians, naturally, it can''t be just a star alliance.


    Seeing that this method was effective, other forces immediately asked their magicians to cast magic and control the scroll.


    This is indeed very effective.


    Nearly a thousand magicians, down to the mage, up to the strong Dharma God, at the same time, blocked the scroll in the air.


    However, all they can do is stop it!


    The magicians kept trying to catch the scroll from the light column, but their magic elements, although they were not shocked when touching the scroll, seemed to penetrate the scroll and couldn''t catch it at all.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Dongfang yuanzun.


    The strong Dharma god named ''Minglin'' immediately said: "this scroll is a little strange. It should need a magician to take it down, but our magic power... Seems not strong enough."


    "You are a third-order Dharma God, not strong enough?" Dongfang yuanzun said.


    Minglin couldn''t help but smile and said, "even you can''t help it. What can I do?"


    "Are you sure your magic power is not strong enough?"


    Dongfang yuanzun said, "if so, you can stop this scroll first and let it stop sinking. I will call the dust light Dharma God."


    "Dust light Dharma God?!"


    Hearing this title, many people around changed their looks.


    That''s the sixth order Dharma God of the Star Alliance. In a sense, it''s more terrible than the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    Star Alliance, really willing to spend money!


    To tell you the truth, there are other forces. They originally wanted to find a stronger Dharma God, and the strong one came.


    But after hearing the dust light Dharma God, they immediately gave up the idea.


    After all, how many sixth order Dharma gods are there in this holy land?


    "This..."


    Minglin hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure. If this scroll can also reflect the magic elements, I can still detect it, but our magic elements seem to be absorbed by it. We can''t be sure what the reason is."


    Dongfang yuanzun looked heavy.


    Minglin added, "but I''m sure that only the magician can get it!"


    "Absorption?"


    No one noticed that Su Han''s eyes began to twinkle when Minglin said the word "absorption".


    "If the magic power is not too weak, it is... The number of magic is too small!"


    Such an idea suddenly popped out of Su Han''s heart.


    The "magic quantity" here does not mean the quantity of magic elements, but the quantity of magic attributes.


    Although there are nearly a thousand magicians here with various magic attributes, they are not one!


    In other words, each magician has only one or two attributes.


    Su Han observed it carefully. It was true.


    Even a third-order Dharma God like Ming Lin only has two magic attributes: water and fire.


    "Nearly a thousand magicians shot at the same time. The magic attribute is enough, but it is not one, so it is useless for the scroll."


    In Su Han''s brain, if there is enlightenment, it gradually appears.


    "In this case, if the magic power is not too weak, it must be that there are too few magic attributes!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han no longer hesitated and waved directly.


    "Wow!"


    The fire red light absorbed the magic elements around and directly entered the light column.


    Fire attribute magic!


    These flames, forming a finger, gently touched the scroll.


    Although he penetrated the scroll like others, Su Han got a resonance from the scroll at that moment.


    "Indeed!" Su Han was ecstatic.


    The items that I thought I would give up have hope again.


    Speaking of it, I have to thank Dongfang yuanzun!


    While he was thinking about this, many forces around him were aware of his actions.


    "Magic element?"


    Minglin looked at Su Han strangely: "are you still a magician?!"


    Su Han did not answer, but waved again.


    This time, it''s the water attribute magic element!


    It also formed a finger, integrated with the previous fire attribute magic element, and touched the scroll.


    That resonance is clearer!


    "Two magic attributes..."


    As a third-order Dharma God, Minglin felt it most clearly.


    His eyes widened and he was shocked and said, "not only do you have so many means, but also you are a double magician... No wonder your cultivation is only five... No, it''s seven... Eh?"


    The voice stopped abruptly before it fell.


    Many people guessed what he wanted to say, so many thoughts immediately popped out and swept to Su Han.


    "This smell..."


    "Like seven, and more than seven, but not empty saint!"


    "Is it..."


    "Octet???"


    When this idea comes out of someone''s mouth, there is no silence around.


    Eight quasi saints!


    The land of legend!


    There is no such existence in the holy land, but there is no doubt that any existence that can reach the eight quasi saints is the top Tianjiao!


    "He is a double line magician with strong qualifications and numerous means..."


    Dongfang yuanzun suddenly shouted, "who are you?"


    "Blizzard, vice captain of blood rose team."


    Su Han smiled, still the same answer as before.


    What shocked all around was that after su Han''s words, the third magic element condensed from his hands.


    Soil properties!


    "Wow!"


    This earth attribute magic element forms a third finger, which is connected with the front two and grasps the scroll.


    Others may not see it, but Su Han feels it clearly.


    When the fingers condensed by the three magic elements grasp the scroll at the same time, the scroll trembles slightly!


    "There is a play!" Su Han was ecstatic.


    What he cares about is the scroll, but the forces around him, at the moment, seem to care more about his magical attributes.


    "Three systems..."


    Minglin looked at Dongfang yuanzun and said in a low voice, "we really underestimated you!"


    "Three series?"


    But don''t want to, Su Han''s eyes flash here, and the magic elements on his body explode directly!


    "Hua Hua..."


    Metal property, wood property, light property and dark property appear at the same time!


    The first two attributes form the fourth and fifth fingers.


    The light attribute forms the palm and the dark attribute forms the back of the hand.


    A big hand completely transformed by magic elements appears from the light column!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, countless cool sounds came out at the same time.


    "The whole department... You are a magician of the whole department!!!"


    Minglin couldn''t help but roar.


    Magicians who can have more than five attributes must be the whole department!


    At the moment, Su Han showed seven.


    What does that mean?


    Looking at the whole holy land, I''m afraid there will be no more than three magicians.


    As for the magicians of the whole department at the level of Dharma God


    only one!


    Holy devil!


    To some extent, Su Han''s status as a magician has reserved a place for the top power in the future.


    He will be the kind of arrogance coveted by any force!


    "The previous hatred is written off!"


    Dongfang yuanzun suddenly said, "from today on, you join the Star Alliance. I will order you to cultivate you with the top resources!"


    In a few words, including the Ming emperor, all died in vain.


    From this, we can see how attractive all magicians are.


    Although the star alliance already has the super Dharma God of the holy devil ancient emperor, it does not prevent them from cultivating another one.


    "You also know that the holy devil ancient emperor is in the Star Alliance. He is a magician of the whole department and a seventh order Dharma God. Whether from the guidance to you or from the cultivation of your resources, our star alliance is the only choice!"


    Dongfang yuanzun also said: "there are these people in the blood rose team. Our star alliance can recruit them, and if they are still willing to maintain the team, our star alliance can cultivate the blood rose into a diamond or even a glory team in a very short time!"


    These temptations are amazing.


    If Su Han is really just "blizzard", he absolutely has no reason to refuse.


    But he''s not!


    Let him join the Star Alliance and work for the Star Alliance?


    In this life, it''s better to die!!!


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, light laughter came from the side.


    It was Fengtian Da Zun who said, "Lord yuanzun, you can cultivate the glory team, not only the Star Alliance, but also my TAIA palace."


    Dongfang yuanzun glanced at him obliquely: "the Star Alliance has all the super Dharma gods. Do you have tai''a palace?"


    "So what?"


    Fengtian Da Zun sneered: "it seems that the super Dharma God has been closed since he joined the Star Alliance. Has he never worked for your star alliance? In my opinion, even if this little brother joined the Star Alliance, he may not get the guidance of the holy devil ancient emperor."


    Hearing this, Su Han was shocked.


    Holy devil, ancient emperor, has never worked for the Star Alliance?


    The amount of information contained in this remark is a little too much!


    "He is attacking the master. The Lord has given a clear way, which you TAIA palace will never have." Dongfang yuanzun said.


    "Lord yuanzun, misfortune comes from the mouth!"


    Fengtian''s face sank: "if you are heard by the Lord, you will pay the price!"


    He is only a seven fold saint, but he is not afraid of the Oriental source.


    He also believed that no matter how much he said, Dongfang yuanzun would never dare to attack himself.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Listen to Dongfang yuanzun again: "I don''t mean to insult the master. I just want to tell you that I''m afraid there is only the Holy Lord who can guide the Dharma God to attack the master!"


    "It''s useless to say more. You can''t decide which force he really wants to join in a few words." Fengtian said.


    Su Han didn''t care about their "competition".


    The palm becomes a claw, remotely controls the palm condensed by the Seven Magic attributes, and grabs it fiercely towards the scroll!


    "Buzz ~"


    If there is a buzzing, it comes from the heart.


    There is no such nihility as before. A cold hand feeling is uploaded from the hand.


    "Yes!"


    Su Han was overjoyed and immediately took back his palm.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the scroll was directly pulled out by Su Han from the light column!


    "Huh?"


    "He really got it???"


    "Damn it!"


    "I see. We have too few magic attributes. It has nothing to do with magic power!"


    "These items should not be obtained by a silver team!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Magicians have a clear understanding. As for the many forces around them, they are full of jealousy.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Many figures emerged from around and surrounded the blood rose team.


    "What are you doing?!" Xia Lan''s face changed.


    Su Han was not afraid at all, but played with the scroll in his hand and said faintly, "gentlemen, I just got this scroll. Do you want to see its power now?"


    As soon as he said this, it was immediately the turn of other forces.


    The destruction power of the forbidden spell scroll can easily annihilate even Dongfang yuanzun. If it is a group attack, I''m afraid everyone here in God valley will be buried here once it is used!


    "Whose is it? It''s whose. Haven''t you realized the so-called ''fate'' of opportunity?"


    Su Han sneered and suddenly rushed out.


    He held the scroll, and the magic elements were rippling around all the time. It seemed that he would have the impulse to crush the scroll at any time.


    No one dared to stop him and all gave way.


    Then, Su Han was gnashing his teeth among these people, formed a palm with seven magic elements, and took the scroll in another light column in his hand.


    "You''ve gone too far, dog!"


    Someone couldn''t help roaring. It was the young man of the Liu family.


    "If I guessed correctly, the current owner of the Liu family should be Liu Tianyuan?"


    Su Hanmeng looked at the young man: "how did he teach you such an uneducated bastard!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The young man opened his eyes and said angrily, "it''s a big dog courage. Even the owner dares to insult!!!"


    "If he stands in front of me, he doesn''t dare to fart. Do you believe it?" Su Han tit for tat.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The young man smiled angrily: "what a long experience. I thought I was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, there were people more crazy than me!"


    "You are really crazy."


    Su Han said faintly, "remember my words. When I visit Liu''s house in the future, I will give you at least ten slaps in the face as a gift."


    "If you dare to come, I dare let you die!!!" the young man looked ferocious.


    If he hadn''t seen Su Han''s previous means and had two scrolls in Su Han''s hand, he really wanted to kill Su Han on the spot!


    Su Han''s impression of the Liu family is also worse.


    Until now, he didn''t know the young man''s name, but it didn''t prevent him from treating him as a fool.


    When he learned that he was an eight fold quasi saint and a magician of the whole department, Dongfang yuanzun directly put down his previous hatred. Even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty could die in vain, so as to attract himself.


    The idiot of the Liu family, obviously, just had a quarrel on his mouth, but it was like a deep blood feud.


    He''s not a fool. Who''s a fool?


    What a mentally handicapped child!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    At present, there are many forces that the blood rose team has offended, and the Star Alliance and the Liu family are two of them.


    As for other forces, although there was no confrontation, they were full of envy because of the great harvest of the blood rose team. Indirectly, they had no good feelings for the blood rose team.


    Of course, while offending some forces, they will also make friends with other forces.


    The war clan must be on the side of the blood rose team.


    Although TAIA Gong''s words were not clear, Su Han had already regarded them as his own people.


    When necessary, the ancient spirit Master is bound to order TAIA palace to help himself.


    Plus these two scrolls and three opportunities to summon zuwu


    It can be said that even if he really became the target of public criticism, Su Han was not afraid at all!


    It''s just a quarrel with the young man of the Liu family. Su Han won''t fight him. At present, he can''t dare to fight Su Han.


    Therefore, after all, this is just a fruitless scolding.


    The tianwai ancient well seems to be "tired" of their nonsense here. After the young man''s words fall, the tianwai ancient well originally occupied by the war clan also erupted twice!


    The golden light column rippled, and the thick light shook and opened from it.


    This time, it''s obviously not cultivation.


    Because at the moment when the light column flickered, a pill suddenly erupted from the wellhead!


    "Pill?"


    Everyone stared.


    Dan medicine is the most common and common of all the items erupted in the patio.


    The difference is that the pill in front of me looks very special.


    The whole body is transparent, just like crystal, but there are many colors around. Because those colors disappear and appear from time to time, and they appear different every time, it is impossible to count how many colors are contained in the periphery of this pill.


    There were many thoughts. I scanned the past for the first time, but there was no breath on the pill, nor did it send out the slightest pill fragrance.


    If it wasn''t for the shape of the whole body pill, no one would think it was a pill.


    "There are two kinds of pills, treasure pill and poison pill. Look at the color of this pill, it should not be poison pill."


    Su Hanchao and Zhan Tianxiong smiled and said, "senior, don''t envy us now. Your patio has also erupted twice."


    Zhan Tianxiong nodded slightly, but there was no excited expression on his face, but his eyes twinkled, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Heaven and earth are the most precious treasures, and those with virtue live in them!!!"


    A middle-aged man looked ferocious on the side of the ten thousand demon sect. He suddenly shouted, "this is not the courtyard of the war clan. Anyone here can compete for this pill!"


    "You try?"


    Zhan Tianxiong glanced at him, blew up the void around him, and then said coldly: "do you believe it, as long as you dare to rob, I dare to kill you?"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was stagnant, and his face was obviously frightened.


    The words of the war clan can''t be taken as a joke!


    They have a decisive and ruthless temperament and act like thunder. If they really offend them, they will have no good fruit to eat.


    The most important thing is that after the previous cultivation, Zhan Tianxiong has reached the level of double source saint.


    This is a saint of physical cultivation, called "Zun"!


    It''s no exaggeration to say, who dares to meet him except Dongfang yuanzun?


    I''m afraid the terrorist forces of the Yizhan family, even the Oriental yuanzun, don''t want to entangle with Zhan Tianxiong.


    "Although we have a small number of war families, we are never afraid of death. You know this better than I do."


    Zhan Tianxiong waved his big hand, and the more than a thousand war clan people immediately surrounded and opened up the patio.


    Originally, those people from other forces standing around the patio who were ready to move quickly stepped aside for fear that the war clan would start if they didn''t agree.


    They believe that the war clan can really do it, even if there are only a thousand war clan here!


    "I''ve heard that the war clan is one of the most hegemonic forces in the superior star domain. Today, it really deserves its reputation!" Huang Zong whispered to the people.


    "No way, they just have the strength of hegemony." Shangguan Xiao said excitedly.


    Xia LAN showed her yearning in her eyes and murmured, "if at any time, my blood rose team can make all forces retreat with a word, that would be good."


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at Xia LAN.


    As a captain, she is also the one who created the blood rose team. She really has too much feelings for the blood rose team than others.


    After all, her initial wish was to let the blood rose team reach the peak.


    "One day," said Su Han.


    Xia LAN immediately smiled. Her beautiful face was like a scenic spot. For a moment, it seemed more dazzling than the pill just erupted.


    "I believe that as long as you are there, it will succeed!"


    Xia LAN and Su Han looked at each other and their voices were very soft.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Ling Xiao suddenly said, "I was caught off guard and was sprinkled with a wave of dog food. It''s hard!!!"


    Xia Lan''s dimple was slightly red and took back her eyes.


    Su Han stared with a sneer: "you talk too much!"


    "Hahaha..." everyone laughed.


    They suddenly feel that no matter what the future is, as long as everyone can stand together, they seem to be afraid to joke. That day is beautiful and promising.


    When the blood rose team was communicating, Zhan Tianxiong also came to the light column.


    Although other forces are resentful, no one really dares to compete.


    Even Dongfang yuanzun just stood in the distance and seemed unwilling to provoke the war clan because of a pill.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    Before Zhan Tianxiong could make a move, there was a second eruption in the courtyard of tai''a palace.


    Fengtian Da Zun was standing next to the patio. He didn''t even see what was erupting inside, so he rushed directly into the light column.


    Other forces were stunned by its speed, sharp action and quick response.


    At the same time, Zhan Tianxiong also stepped into the light column.


    The power of the double source saint is displayed for the first time after the breakthrough.


    There was no need for any illusion at all. His big hand fiercely grabbed the pill.


    The next moment, Zhan Tianxiong stumbled and almost fell over.


    Originally, I thought that the previous anti shock force would also appear on this pill.


    But in the end, it was easy for him to grasp the pill in his hand!


    "Huh?"


    Let alone Zhan Tianxiong, even if others are staring at the forces here, they are stunned.


    Then their looks became gloomy.


    "There is no anti earthquake force. This damn war clan is lucky!"


    "As like as two peas, it''s the same as the same kind of Dan medicine."


    "Hmm? Fengtian Da Zun also caught the pill?"


    "Is this pill different from other items? Why can you easily grasp it, whether it''s a Taoist saint or a source saint?"


    "Damn! If we had known so, we rushed in."


    "Fengtian old man, I really have a plan!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    When many angry voices came, Zhan Tianxiong turned around and looked at Fengtian Da Zun across the air.


    In their eyes, they were shocked and seemed to get some information at the moment of grasping the pill.


    Then, they walked out of the light column at the same time.


    Zhan Tianxiong stood there, holding the pill, silent for a long time, hesitating on his face.


    There was a strong excitement in Fengtian''s eyes, but in a moment, his excitement suddenly disappeared and turned into a bitter smile.


    Under this bitter smile, there is still an indescribable shock!


    Then, under the attention of the people, they came to Su Han at the same time.


    "Congratulations," said Su Han with a smile.


    "Congratulations?"


    Fengtian Da Zun shook his head: "you''d better congratulate yourself."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han wondered, "elder, what does this mean?"


    Fengtian Da Zun took a deep look at Su Han: "as I said before, don''t call me ''senior'', I really can''t afford it."


    Obviously, he has something to say.


    Su Han didn''t ask again. He just heard Zhan Tianxiong say, "this pill is called ''awakening pill''. The name sounds very common, but the effect is amazing."


    Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears and waited for Zhan Tianxiong to follow.


    But he didn''t want to. Zhan Tianxiong didn''t say it openly. Instead, he preached to Su Han: "this pill can only be used when you are to be a saint. It can promote you to a new level, and it''s permanent!"


    Su Han frowned.


    One heavy?


    At first glance, it seems that it is not a high-level pill!


    Looking at the holy land, I''m afraid there are many pills that can promote the quasi saint to a small level.


    But looking at Zhan Tianxiong''s look, Su Han guessed something.


    "What is'' awakening ''?"


    Zhan Tianxiong took a deep breath and handed the pill to Su Han: "Congratulations, jiuzhong quasi saint."


    Su Han was shocked!


    Sure enough, this is a pill that can really "awaken" monks!


    Eight, nine, ten


    These three levels, no matter in what realm, belong to legend. There are too few people who can open up to this level. It is not too much to describe them with a few words.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many forces and powerful people have racked their brains to make future generations reach this state, tried countless methods, but still failed.


    Finally, the holy land came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    If you want to reach this state, you can only rely on yourself. Any foreign objects are useless!


    Su Han always thought so, but the emergence of awakening Dan broke his cognition and the cognition of the Holy Land!


    It can be directly promoted to a new level, or permanent!


    No wonder it can only be used when it is quasi holy. What does that mean?


    Even an ordinary monk can swallow such an awakening pill when he is sanctified in the seventh fold, which can reach the eighth fold!


    Moreover, in the later realm of virtual saint, all saint, Tao saint and source saint, they can reach the eightfold!


    Permanent promotion!!!


    This is not pulling up seedlings to encourage, but in the real sense, using a pill to create a super arrogant, or even a super strong!


    You know, it''s not that no Tianjiao reached the eightfold state, but they only reached this state when they were quasi saints or virtual saints.


    For example, Emperor I had reached nine levels in the four realms of quasi saint, virtual saint, all saint and Taoist saint.


    But when the source was holy, he stopped at the eightfold.


    If he could have such a pill in those years, he could also open jiuzhong in the later realm!


    No wonder Zhan Tianxiong looked at Fengtian Da Zun and was shocked when he grabbed the pill.


    If someone swallows this pill and reaches the ancestral saint in the future, it will be... An unprecedented eight fold ancestral saint!!!


    This pill is against the sky!


    When Su Han was shocked, Zhan Tianxiong told him another news: "the most important thing is... This pill can swallow up to three."


    Su Han was stunned.


    Such an anti heaven pill can swallow three?


    Did the person who made this pill deliberately want to cultivate the younger generation of the ten fold realm?


    "It''s really strong."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Then, he looked at the pill handed over by Zhan Tianxiong, frowned and said, "martial friar, you can give more Triple, physical cultivation, and you can do the same."


    "I know."


    Zhan Tianxiong no longer hesitated, but said decisively, "but I fight the family. If you have kindness, you must repay it! You can bring us six million people. This is a great kindness! I''m afraid this kindness will never be repaid, but we can''t treat it as nothing has happened. It''s hard to feel at ease!"


    "You are an eight fold quasi saint. After swallowing this pill, you can reach nine fold. If you give it to our war clan children, you can only cultivate an eight fold Tianjiao at most."


    "Here you are. It''s both gratitude and cultivation. It''s reasonable."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Su Han said, "first of all, this pill is too valuable. Second, how can you be sure that what I said is true or false if you haven''t found those people?"


    "With your words, I knew you couldn''t lie."


    Su Han turned his white eyes: "you Zhan clan, it''s so easy to trust others? It''s impossible?"


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t joke with you."


    Zhan Tianxiong laughed and said, "after you told me the news, I sent it back to the headquarters of the war clan. The headquarters immediately started the art of blood and blood, and has determined the location of those people. It won''t take long to bring them back to the war clan."


    "Found it?"


    Su Han looked happy, and then touched his nose. He looked strange and said, "what if they don''t want to go back to the clan?"


    "No? How can it be? Never!"


    Zhan Tianxiong said firmly: "after receiving the rendering and edification of our war family, especially after inheritance, they will return to the war family. I dare to bet my life gold and blood!"


    Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth, and the stubborn appearance of Xuanyuan dome and others appeared in his brain.


    Zhan Tianxiong, you always bet your life. I''m really worried about you, Su Han!


    "Take it."


    Zhan Tianxiong obviously didn''t know what had happened. He forcibly stuffed the pill into Su Han''s hand and said, "this pill is not a reward. It can only make me feel more comfortable. No matter what happens to the blood rose team in the future, you can talk. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse!"


    The words were not heard, but shouted out loudly, so that all forces could hear them clearly.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and the big stone fell in his heart.


    So far, the war clan is completely on their side!


    It''s not worth their training of those guys in Xuanyuan dome. They finally have the opportunity to feed back.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han put the pill away.


    "Hahaha, I hesitated before, but now I feel much more comfortable." Zhan Tianxiong laughed.


    Su Han nodded slightly and looked at Fengtian Da Zun again.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Fengtian Da Zun pondered for a moment and pushed the pill in his hand forward.


    "From now on, you will be the first... Ten quasi saints in the history of the Holy Land!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    "What do you mean?"


    Rao was stunned by Su Han''s state of mind.


    These days, everyone likes to rush to "give gifts"?


    "This awakening pill is also yours." Fengtian Da Zun said.


    Su Han couldn''t help frowning: "just because, as I told you before, the eruption of that patio was not a cultivation summit?"


    No!


    Su Han thought that he didn''t help tai''a palace much in the eruption of waigujing on this day. Why did they give him awakening pill?


    This kind of antidote is impossible to have on weekdays. The two that erupt at the moment should be the only two in the whole galaxy at present!


    It''s impossible for Fengtian Da Zun not to know the efficacy of awakening pill. How strong is it? Why and what will he do?


    In Su Han''s doubt, Fengtian Da Zun gave an explanation.


    "This is what the LORD commanded."


    Fengtian looked at Su Han and said word by word: "he asked me to tell you... Thank you for pointing the way!"


    Su Han suddenly realized!


    Here, Fengtian Da Zun never moved his eyes and kept staring at the expression on Su Han''s face.


    When he saw clearly, the heart of Fengtian Da Zun shook again!


    Imaginative and beyond imagination.


    What does the so-called "pointing the way" mean?


    The master of the hall needs a quasi saint to guide the way? Even if he is an eight fold quasi saint, what can he do?


    The eight quasi saints in this holy land are more than two palms!


    Then again, when did he point the way for the Lord?


    Everything confused and shocked Fengtian Da Zun.


    The ancient spirit dominates. For him, it is a heavenly figure.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of the ancient spirit Master, he is not even as good as a mole ant.


    On weekdays, did he ever come into contact with the master?


    At the moment he got the pill, the master took the initiative to give him a message and asked him to give the pill to Su Han!


    And convey the previous words.


    Fengtian Da Zun is really confused and puzzled.


    However, before he got an explanation, Su Han said something that made his scalp numb.


    "Hehe... This old thing really doesn''t owe me any kindness!"


    The words came into his ears. Fengtian Da Zun''s body was stiff and his scalp was numb.


    old fool?


    The ancient spirit Master, in his mouth, is just an... Old thing???


    Yes!


    Speaking of this, Fengtian Da Zun felt that he had no need to think more.


    Some things, maybe I don''t know, are much better than knowing.


    I just need to know that the guy who seems to have only quasi Saint level in front of me is an existence I can''t afford to offend!


    "All right, thank him for me."


    Su Han did not refuse any more, but gladly accepted the awakening pill of tai''a palace.


    Gu Ling can let Fengtian Da Zun deliver such words, which obviously has made his position clear. Su Han doesn''t need to worry any more.


    And this awakening pill is probably the most suitable for yourself.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Fengtian Da Zun took a deep breath and hugged Su Han slightly, trying to show his respect, but not to be seen by others.


    After he left, Su Han turned around and said, "these two pills, called awakening pills, can only be swallowed by quasi saints, and after swallowing, they can be permanently rebuilt."


    The people in the blood rose team were not fools. They immediately understood Su Han''s meaning.


    As expected, there was shock on everyone''s face.


    "I wanted to give you a try, but unfortunately, you are no longer a quasi saint." Su Han Chao believed.


    When Xinling was a quasi saint and a virtual saint, he had reached the Ninth level. If he could get such a pill at that time, he could also have the tenth level permanently!


    "It''s doomed. These two pills should be... Swallowed by big brother." Xinling said.


    After such a long time, he still doesn''t adapt to the name "big brother".


    Little Joe was nearby, pulled the corner of the letter edge, and whispered, "is your eldest brother so kind to you? I''ll tell you all these rebellious pills? If someone else, I''m afraid it''s too late to swallow them. How can I tell others? Everyone is innocent and vindicate his sin!"


    Xinling immediately showed pride: "this is why I give up the glory team and want to return to my brother!"


    "It must be admitted that your big brother is really strong, not just rich." said Little Joe.


    "Strong?"


    Xinling shook his head: "this word alone can''t describe him."


    "Cut, say you''re fat, you''re still panting."


    Little Qiao Jiao said with a smile: "of course, he has the means that even the emperor and Saint can kill, he also has a talent unmatched by ordinary people, and he is a full line magician... But at least, from the current point of view, he is only a quasi saint, and the blood Rose team is only a silver team, isn''t he?"


    Xinling frowned and said unconvinced, "then guess why the two super forces, Zhan clan and tai''a palace, are competing to give the awakening pill to eldest brother?"


    Little Joe''s tone stagnated.


    Yeah, why?


    This pill is a treasure for any force. Even if there is only one pill, if it is taken by a super Tianjiao, it may create the first eight quasi saints in history in the future!


    Since they know that awakening pill is so powerful, why do they give it to Su Han?


    "Brother''s inside information is not just what you see on the surface."


    Xinling snorted and said, "I don''t mean to target you, but I have to tell you that the glory team is a fart? Brother''s goal and our goal are not just the glory team. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I know, you want to rush out of the Milky way!" said Little Joe jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Xinling really nodded.


    "I think you are ill and like daydreaming."


    Xiao Qiao said positively, "I must stay by your side all the time to make you really feel the beauty of the world. In this way, you won''t be whimsical."


    The letter frowned.


    He suddenly missed his wife.


    If Xiangting were here, she would agree with him 100% instead of thinking that she was whimsical.


    Without paying attention to Xiao Qiao, Xin Leng turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    At the moment, Su Han is taking the first awakening pill.


    I can''t feel the existence of the efficacy, or even the entry of this pill into the body. It''s like swallowing a mouthful of air.


    But in this silence, Su Han''s cultivation suddenly increased violently!


    The rate of increase was so fast that Su Han could not even react.


    Almost at the moment he swallowed the pill, the original cultivation of eight quasi saints reached nine!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    "Boom!!!"


    With the improvement of cultivation, there was no movement at last.


    The amazing breath diffused from Su Han.


    In other people''s feelings, it is really just a lot stronger than the ordinary seven quasi saints, but only Su Han knows that under the breath that seems to improve little, it contains terrible power!


    All the nine deities tremble, and the violent energy continues to rage in the body, as if they can''t be controlled because they ascend too fast and need to be backfired.


    Of course, Su Han will not allow the emergence of autophagy, and this awakening pill can''t really autophagy.


    Using the power of cultivation, he soon suppressed that power, and then integrated it with the power of cultivation to form his own power.


    Nine quasi saints!


    If Su Han can kill all saints before the eight times of sanctification, he who has reached the nine times can suppress even the one-time saint who has the origin!


    The Taoist saint is strong after all. Maybe Su Han can''t kill him, but the other party can''t turn out any big waves in Su Han''s hands.


    In other words, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has almost exceeded Xia Lan''s dual saint.


    Because even if it is a double saint, it may not be able to get any benefit in the face of the single saint with origin.


    "It is worthy of being a legendary place... The promotion of this power is really terrible!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    The cultivation level beyond the common realm, even if it is only a heavy promotion, has increased too much.


    "Another one..."


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly swallowed the awakening pill sent by tai''a palace.


    Still silent


    Still stormy!


    The majestic and turbulent force, like the surging tide, severely impacted Su Han''s flesh and bones.


    Even, because this force was too strong, Su Han spewed blood directly, which seemed to vent his strength.


    Forces such as the Star Alliance didn''t know the efficacy of awakening pill. They thought Su Han had been eaten back, and many people sneered.


    However, Su Han''s face gradually ruddy, and his breath gradually stabilized.


    Two awakening pills into the body, he really became the first ten quasi saints in the history of the Milky Way sky!


    Moreover, this has laid a permanent ten fold road for him in the future!


    "Before that, even with more means and higher qualifications, I never thought that someone could fight the master in the holy land."


    "But now..."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "maybe I can do it!"


    Ten quasi saints!


    With the posture of quasi saint, Su Han is sure to kill any important saint!


    This is the horror of the legendary land!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if you put aside the whole department of magicians, he can be ranked as the first arrogant in the holy land only by virtue of the cultivation of ten quasi saints!


    "Ten fold... This is the legendary ten fold!!!"


    Dongfang yuanzun roared in his heart and looked at Su Han as if he were looking at a treasure.


    "His breath has been improved twice in succession. Before it was eight, now it is not ten. What is it?"


    "Full of magicians and ten quasi saints... This is a demon!!!"


    "Blizzard!"


    Dongfang yuanzun suddenly said, "in the name of the Star Alliance, I officially invite you to join. No matter what you ask, the Star Alliance will try its best to meet!"


    These words almost roared out.


    The top source saint is strong. At the moment, he is short of breath and his eyes are red. It seems that he is full of urgency, just like going crazy.


    Before Su Han could speak, Dongfang yuanzun said, "you know, if you have this qualification, joining the Star Alliance is the safest!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes were cold: "are you threatening me?"


    "No!" Dongfang yuanzun immediately said.


    That said, everyone can hear the threat.


    The star alliance does not allow anyone who can threaten them to exist, even if the other party is just a quasi Saint at the moment!


    It''s just that the ancient spirit dominates that kind. It can''t be contained, but they have the ability to contain Su Han!


    "I won''t join any forces." Su Han said.


    Dongfang yuanzun was stunned: "are you sure?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "the blood rose team is very good. How can I be willing to leave with such a beautiful captain?"


    "She can also join the Star Alliance!"


    Dongfang yuanzun said: "as I said before, the blood rose team can be incorporated into the Star Alliance. The resources will be produced by our Star Alliance. The others will never be multi managed. As long as you like, you are still a member of the blood rose team!"


    "Thank you, Lord yuanzun. Forget it." Su Han shook his head.


    Dongfang yuanzun bit his teeth and was about to speak, but he heard Su Han say, "yuanzun, don''t stick to me anymore. The patio of your star alliance will erupt again."


    "Huh?"


    Dongfang yuanzun immediately turned back and saw that the light column in the courtyard behind him did flicker.


    "You''re good to think about it. No matter what time, the door of our star alliance will be open for you!"


    The voice fell, and Dongfang yuanzun immediately rushed to the wellhead.


    "Yes."


    Su Han looked at his back and murmured, "one day, I will go to the Star Alliance."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the wellhead of the Star Alliance, after the blood rose team, war clan and TAIA palace took the lead, all other patios ushered in a second eruption.


    But this eruption made many powerful people look even more ugly.


    At the wellhead of the Star Alliance, a Mori white skeleton appeared.


    In addition, there was a wellhead, and a seven colored feather emerged.


    There are five patios left


    Nothing there?


    It''s not cultivation, but there''s really nothing!


    The forces that were going to fight for were stunned. They even thought that they had offended the courtyard? Or offended the valley of God?


    For the first time, there was no object. For the second time, there was no eruption!


    "This is tianwai ancient well?"


    "Not worthy of the name!!!"


    "It is said that the last time tianwai ancient well erupted, some low-grade items would appear at the worst, but here, there were two eruptions, but there was nothing?"


    "People can be poor. On this day, Gujing is so poor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many unpleasant voices came, all of them gnashing their teeth. They almost scolded.


    This luck is a little too bad!


    After these words fell, malicious eyes looked at the colorful feather and the Mori white bone on the other side of the Star Alliance.


    Obviously, only with the naked eye, these two things will not be mortal.


    "Wow!"


    Dongfang yuanzun waved fiercely, and the power of the top Yuansheng blocked all the patio within a hundred meters. Only people from the star alliance can enter.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    Seeing Dongfang yuanzun''s direct blockade, many forces immediately gnawed their teeth.


    "Lord yuan, are you so sure that the white bone can be taken down by the Star Alliance itself?"


    The great master Qingyuan on the other side of the hell Temple opened his mouth, and his hands were full of cultivation power. It seemed that he could do it at any time.


    It has to be said that this top Taoist Saint really has great courage and courage.


    Before, he took the lead in fighting for the gate of heaven on the other side of tai''a palace. Now he wants to try with the Star Alliance.


    Typical dishes and fun.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people like Qingyuan Da Zun.


    After his words, the strong man on the other side of huangquan road also said: "even if you haven''t touched it, you can know that all the white bones erupted in this patio must not be ordinary things. I think even on the other side of the Star Alliance, I''m afraid you can''t win it!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man of the Liu family also sneered: "in that case, it''s better for Lord yuanzun to be happy and let me have a try. Maybe after subduing the white bone, the star alliance can seize it."


    "Don''t bother you." Dongfang yuanzun said faintly.


    "Lord yuanzun said before that we also have the qualification to compete for the patio occupied by the Star Alliance!" Duan Duan Duan, the saint and strong of Dongyang mansion, opened his mouth.


    "I did say it, but I also said... As long as you dare!"


    Dongfang yuanzun''s eyes were cold, like a fierce beast. He glanced at the people and would explode at any time.


    As a top source saint, he really didn''t pay attention to these people.


    At present, among all the forces, only Zhan Tianxiong, the strong warrior of the war clan who has just been promoted to the double source respect, will make him feel a little difficult.


    As for others, if they rely solely on their own strength, they are no different from mole ants in the eyes of Dongfang yuanzun.


    However, as a leader, it is impossible to compete for the items erupted by waigujing on this day, which are only displayed on the surface.


    Dongfang yuanzun knows very well that everyone is forbearing, because everyone can see that the eruption of waigujing on this day has not reached the peak!


    Even the Star Alliance and the tai''a palace dare to touch these big forces around. Naturally, they can be called the top. When leaving aside the domination, they are just a little weaker than the tai''a palace and the Star Alliance. Maybe Dongfang yuanzun doesn''t care about these people in front of him, but he won''t care about the forces behind them.


    He has too many things to consider, so even if he is provoked by a group of Taoist saints, he can only hold back.


    The Taoist saints, knowing these circumstances, dared to provoke the Oriental yuanzun.


    For a moment, Dongfang yuanzun even envied Su Han.


    There is no control, nor any bondage. You can kill whoever you want!


    "Buzz ~"


    White bones and colorful feathers soared into the air at the same time, buzzing around.


    The eruption of each item will stay in midair for a short time.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, it is the residence time of these two items.


    Su Han glanced at Bai Gu and always felt familiar, but he couldn''t tell why he felt familiar.


    Su Han never thought much about things he couldn''t think clearly.


    So he looked at the colorful feather again.


    Compared with white bone, this feather is really familiar and can know the origin.


    "The feather of the angel!"


    Su Han didn''t need to speak at all. Someone already said it.


    At present, many forces are deep-rooted in the holy land. They have existed for unknown years. Naturally, they can''t know more about the angel family.


    Compared with those items that erupted before, this colorful feather is really a "normal" item.


    Of course, "normal" does not mean low-level.


    "If so!"


    "Hiss... It''s a treasure in the Holy Land!!!"


    "The angel family has long disappeared in the Milky way. How can the feather of the angel King appear?"


    "It is said that if you can have the feathers of the angel, you can awaken the angel family again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from my ears. Even Xia LAN, Huang Zong and others were shocked on their faces.


    Angels are divided into dark Blood Angels and bright Blazing Angels.


    The former is violent and bloody, while the latter is gentle and gentle.


    In terms of strength, both are equal.


    But as early as a long time ago, the angel family disappeared silently and never appeared again.


    The number of people of the angel family is small, much less than the war family. It''s very difficult to see them on weekdays.


    Therefore, it was not until ten thousand years after they disappeared that the holy land realized and thought of this race.


    Many big forces, intentionally or unintentionally, searched for this, but there was no result.


    Finally, the Star Alliance announced to the Holy Land - angel, extermination!


    Although the angels are extremely strong and can''t fall easily, many people don''t believe this result, but the fact is the fact after all, and everyone must accept it.


    No one thought that this time the tianwai ancient well erupted, there would be angel wings, and they were the feathers on the wings of the angel statue!


    What is "the respect of angels"?


    Angels, the strongest of every generation!


    There is no doubt that the strongest of the angel family has always been the top ancestor, only one step away from the master!


    Perhaps among the angels, the strong ancestors will have numbers or even more, but there will always be only one angel.


    It can be seen that the strength of the angel respect is terrible to what extent.


    There are many legends about angel wings, but Su Han didn''t think about them.


    He knew that this was the first time for the angel feather. The first thing he thought of was Tang Yi!


    Tang Yi itself is a combination of dark blood angel and bright blazing angel. She integrates many angels. It can be said that it is more direct than inheritance. Almost half are people and half are angels.


    If you want to separate Liu Qingyao''s soul, even if Su Han has prepared so many items for Tang Yi, you still don''t have much confidence.


    "Maybe this feather can be useful to her?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The tianwai ancient well erupted by feathers is actually occupied by the zhenhaishen palace.


    The zhenhaishen palace is also the top force of the second echelon of the holy land, which is much stronger than hell temple and huangquan road.


    However, many forces at the moment have long been red eyed.


    They even want to rob the white bones on the side of the Star Alliance. What bullshit town Poseidon palace do you care?


    It can be said that there are no "masters" at the present ten wellhead.


    It''s really capable. Anyone can fight over it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    The Star Alliance has been blocked by Dongfang yuanzun. It is obviously impossible to break it based on their current strength.


    In this case, everyone''s goal naturally falls on the other side of the town Poseidon palace.


    The key is that after being aware of the angel wing, people''s enthusiasm for the two items is obviously different.


    White bone is indeed a treasure, but I don''t know what it is, how to get it, or how to use it.


    Angel wings are also precious, but they can be known by the Holy Land and exist in the holy land at an early age.


    You can tell which is more important.


    "Target, angel wing!"


    At Duan Duan''s command, the people of Dongyang mansion immediately rushed to the sea god palace in the town.


    "Brother Duan, you are too impatient!"


    In the sneer of the great master Qingyuan, he also led the people of the hell temple to kill the courtyard.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The numerous figures, like locusts, all took the angel wing as the target.


    This makes the fluke mentality of zhenhaishen palace suddenly fragmented!


    Their leader is also the top Taoist saint, whose name is "true arrogance and great respect"!


    The difference is that Zhenwu Da Zun is not the master of a city, but has the name of "Da Zun" by virtue of his own combat power!


    Compared with the true and arrogant great respect, both the great respect of Qingyuan and the great respect of Fengtian in TAIA Palace are much weaker.


    It is said that among the strong Taoist saints in the whole holy land, Zhenwu Da Zun''s strength can rank in the top three.


    How strong his real strength is, I''m afraid no one knows except Zhenhai Temple.


    But there is no doubt that, as the same seven fold saints, Qingyuan Da Zun, Duan Du''an and others are very afraid of true and arrogant Da Zun.


    It''s a kind of fear from the heart. If the two are not at the same level at all, just look at each other and feel flustered at the bottom of my heart.


    The intuition of the strong has always been extremely sharp.


    Both Duan Duan and Qingyuan Da Zun believe that Zhenwu Da Zun''s combat power may be comparable to that of Yuansheng.


    Of course, if they have to offend one of the top source saints than the Oriental source saint, they will still choose the true and arrogant great saint.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t compare with the seven fold source saint with the cultivation of the seven fold saint, can you?


    "Really arrogant, but I''m sorry!" the great master of Qingyuan said coldly.


    "No harm."


    It''s so arrogant. His face is middle-aged and looks dignified. When he is young, he must be very handsome.


    At the moment when the angel wing appeared, he had expected this scene to happen, and his heart was naturally prepared. He looked very flat and didn''t look very angry.


    But the more this expression, the more it gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    "I will try first."


    After a moment of silence, Zhenwu Da Zun said again: "only once, if zhenhaishen palace can''t take it down, you can compete, and we will stop interfering in zhenhaishen palace."


    Hearing this, many forces frowned.


    Soon, Duan Duan and others looked at each other. The great master of Qingyuan first said, "I admire the name of ''truth and delusion'', and I agree."


    "OK."


    "OK."


    Other forces nodded, basically without much hesitation.


    Time is precious. After all, they still give Zhenwu great respect.


    Don''t look at the zhenhaishen palace, just look at the great man!


    If another seven fold saint is here, Qingyuan Da Zun and others will never quarrel with each other here.


    People''s names and the shadow of trees are true after all.


    "Thank you."


    Zhenwu Da Zun nodded slightly, then turned fiercely, and the cultivation broke out in an instant!


    "Boom!!!"


    The breath of the Seven Saints stunned the great master of Qingyuan and others.


    Because in their suspicions, they really respect their combat power, which can never be the only thing.


    In fact, it is.


    The previous breath burst, but it was just the beginning.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    After the Qizhong, Zhenwu Da Zun seems to break through the general cultivation, and the breath increases sharply!


    Three times in a row!


    It didn''t stop until after a moment, when it was comparable to the triple source saint.


    "Hiss!!!"


    And this scene, let everyone, is to take a breath.


    Qingyuan Da Zun and Duan Du''an and others looked at each other, and their fear was stronger. At the same time, they were also happy.


    It is worthy to be ranked into the whole holy land, and the existence of the top three saints of the Tao is really arrogant and terrible!


    If he had three virtual saints'' fighting power when he was seven quasi saints, he might only be regarded as Tianjiao, not much shocked.


    But at present, he is a saint!!!


    "Zhenhai Temple, get ready!" Zhenwu Da Zun suddenly shouted.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Many figures in the sea god palace in Zhenhai have all developed the power of cultivation, causing a storm to form over them in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Really arrogant big respect fiercely clapped his chest, and blood essence spewed out of his mouth.


    He waved his palm, painted mysterious runes, and said words in his mouth, but it was still obscure and difficult to understand.


    The many runes were all integrated into the blood. The blood did not expand, but formed a vortex.


    The cultivation power of all the people in Zhenhai holy palace, including Zhenwu Da Zun, is now pouring into the vortex.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment, the buzzing came out of the vortex.


    As soon as Zhenwu''s eyes lit up, he immediately shouted, "sacrifice the soul of our ancestors with the blood of our younger generation! In the name of our younger generation, please let our ancestors do it!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The whirlpool crashed into pieces, and that piece of heaven and earth turned into nothingness.


    A torrent, like a light from the horizon, and like a rainbow turned by a storm, extends fiercely from the nothingness.


    It rushed straight to the angel''s wing, with extreme speed.


    Just listen to the bang, the light column wrapped around the angel''s wing is directly penetrated, and the torrent is like exploding, blooming a bright and dazzling light.


    Many people can''t help narrowing their eyes, even including Dongfang yuanzun.


    At that moment, they were completely blind and couldn''t see anything at all.


    Until the light disappeared, the people recovered their eyesight. They saw that the flood had disappeared, the heaven and earth returned to normal, and the angel wing


    Still exist!


    Even with the state of mind of true arrogance and great respect, when you see this scene, you can no longer keep plain.


    His heart sank, showing deep disappointment, and shook his head at the same time.


    "What a pity..."


    "My accomplishments are still too weak after all, and there are many fewer people I bring..."


    While sighing in his heart, Zhenwu looked at Duan Duan Duan and others who frowned: "do what you say, this angel wing, our town Poseidon palace, will no longer compete."


    The voice fell, and Zhenwu Da Zun waved. The people of Zhenhai Temple brushed back and drove away.


    However, their practice did not make other forces happy and excited.


    Because everyone is not a fool!


    Zhenhai Temple only made one shot, which shows that it must have taken out all the hidden means.


    Moreover, the movement caused by Zhenwu Da Zun is obvious to all. Even Dongfang yuan Zun dare not face the edge.


    Under such circumstances, even if this opportunity is given to them, how can they grasp it?


    "Who comes first?"


    Seeing the gloomy look of the people, the great master spoke again. It was like being a referee, but there was a smell of schadenfreude.


    The hidden means of these forces can not be used at will.


    Therefore, after hearing this, none of the previous strong men who broke their heads said anything.


    "Or... I''ll try?"


    At this moment, a voice with a smile suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    This sound seemed to touch the nerves of many forces, making them turn around and look towards the rear.


    But I saw a figure in white, walking towards them with about a hundred people.


    As the only small group here that is not a big force and does not have a large number of people, but makes many forces dare not provoke, the blood rose team is very eye-catching wherever it goes.


    It was su Han who spoke!


    "You?"


    Qingyuan Da Zun''s face changed slightly and sneered, "why?"


    Up to now, no one really dares to underestimate Su Han, even if he is only a quasi Saint friar.


    The previous two forbidden spell scrolls, no one can do anything.


    But unexpectedly, at the last moment, Su Han came out and took down the two scrolls as a magician.


    At the moment, even the sea god palace in Zhenzhen couldn''t get the angel wing, but he wanted to have a try. Who knows what he thought? What means?


    "The existence of these items is limited by time. Everyone is standing here, but no one wants to do it. Can''t we wait for them to return to the wellhead?" asked Su Han.


    "Even if you go back to the wellhead, you can''t intervene!"


    On the other side of the Liu family, the young man opened his mouth ferociously. Obviously, he hated Su Han very much.


    Even if they didn''t have any deep hatred, he hated Su Han from the bottom of his heart after the previous verbal confrontation.


    "Thank you. You were born in Liu''s family. You have such a big tree to lean against."


    Su Han also showed no weakness and said slowly, "otherwise, your arrogant attitude has already died thousands of times!"


    "I was born in Liu''s house. No one can do anything to me even if I am arrogant. Are you angry?" the young man sneered.


    Su Han was too lazy to talk nonsense to him: "gentlemen, the opportunity is fleeting. I''ll go first!"


    The voice fell, and Su Han stepped lightly on the ground, and his figure suddenly rushed to the angel''s wing.


    "Stop!"


    The old man of the Liu family flashed and immediately stood in front of Su Han.


    "No matter what you do, you should have a first come, first served. What''s more, you''re just a quasi saint. What qualifications do you have to get ahead of me?"


    Without saying a word, Su Han turned his left hand, and the mantra scroll he had just got appeared immediately.


    "Is that all right?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted and his face changed dramatically!


    Including Duan Duan and Qingyuan Da Zun, they all twitched at the corners of their mouths and looked ugly.


    However, the old man of the Liu family still didn''t dodge, but said: "the forbidden spell scroll is naturally very strong, but you only got two. It can be called very precious. Are you willing to throw it here?"


    "How did I do it before? I''m afraid you forgot?"


    Around Su Han, many magic elements emerged.


    This is different from the power of cultivation. The magic elements are shining with different colors. Even if Su Han doesn''t practice magic, he can see it clearly.


    He stared at the old man with a very strange smile: "do you think I won''t be willing?"


    "Madman!"


    The old man''s face changed again, and his heart jumped wildly with a trembling feeling.


    That''s an intuition from the crisis of life and death. It''s too clear.


    Don''t mention Su Han, he dares to guarantee that if he dares to stop Su Han again, Su Han will start this forbidden spell scroll!


    Think about it¡ª¡ª


    Su Han even dared to kill the people of the Star Alliance, not to mention them?


    "This guy is really lawless!" the great master of Qingyuan said angrily.


    Duan Du''an glanced obliquely at the great master of Qingyuan and said, "indeed, who is the most arrogant person in the holy land? There is no doubt that it is him!"


    "What if a quasi saint is ten? Sooner or later, he will die under his arrogance!" the old man of the Liu family gnashed his teeth.


    Qingyuan great Zun also said, "don''t worry, he has formed a dead enemy with the Star Alliance. Dongfang yuanzun has invited him several times, but he doesn''t give face at all. After the eruption of tianwai ancient well, someone will take his dog''s life."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Even if he has that kind of means against the sky, how many times can he use it?" the old man of the Liu family was still angry.


    "Liu Yin, why don''t you try again and see if he dares to really throw out the scroll?" Qingyuan big Zun suddenly said.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Liu Yinmeng looked at the great statue of Qingyuan: "why don''t you try?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not angry with you!" Qingyuan Da Zun laughed without embarrassment.


    Naturally, no one else will hear their voice.


    But the old man named "Liu Yin" of the Liu family really didn''t leave and still stood in front of Su Han.


    Su Han raised his feet, stared at Liu Yin and walked towards him step by step.


    Until the distance between them was only ten meters, and Su Han had only two fingers. When he pinched the forbidden spell scroll, Liu Yin finally held his breath and couldn''t help retreating to the side.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Su Han smiled and passed Liu Yin, he said, "you are as useless as your younger generation."


    As soon as Liu yinlian smoked the meat, he wanted to break Su Han into pieces.


    "Blizzard!"


    At this moment, the great master of Qingyuan suddenly said, "if you want to compete, I naturally have no opinion, but your blood rose team has obtained enough benefits from this ancient well outside the sky. You can''t be too greedy, or you will eventually capsize the boat in the gutter, don''t you think so?"


    Su Han shrugged: "you want to compete, I naturally have no opinion. You came first. I just borrowed the east wind."


    "This is naturally the best," Duan Duan said.


    Liu Yin shouted, "little beast, we didn''t fight you. We''re not afraid of you, but avoid the important and take the light. I hope you can understand this!"


    Su Han was too lazy to tell him more. He took another step and came to a place only one meter away from the light column.


    At the same time, other forces have been surrounded.


    "Hahaha, since everyone likes to compete, let''s have a try!"


    The laughter came from the rear, which was made by Zhan Tianxiong.


    Seeing him coming, those forces sighed again.


    There is no hope for the competition, which is even more slim!


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    The great master of Qingyuan took a deep breath and said, "you''ve all seen that the angel''s wing can''t be easily obtained before. In my opinion, it''s better for us to work together to blow the angel''s wing out of the light column with an almost cooperative attack. If we can do it, we''ll fight again at that time, how about it?"


    "OK."


    "Naturally."


    There were bursts of consistent voices immediately. It was obvious that the person who thought so was not just Qingyuan Da Zun.


    But Su Han shook his head and then withdrew.


    "Then come first."


    "I''m too lazy to join you!"


    Zhan Tianxiong also waved and looked down on these forces.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    As soon as the words "collusion" came out, Su Hanli couldn''t help laughing.


    These guys of the war clan are really honest and lovely!


    However, it was Zhan Tianxiong who said this. Even though Qingyuan Da Zun and Duan Du''an were very upset, they didn''t say much.


    "The hell grafting technique of our hell temple is one of the most powerful techniques of joint attack. You can agree to use it as a springboard?" the great master of Qingyuan said again.


    Duan Duan, Liu Yin and others looked at each other. After a little hesitation, they nodded and agreed.


    Naturally, they are reluctant, but they must also admit that the hell grafting of the hell temple is indeed a top-level joint attack.


    "That''s good."


    Qingyuan Da Zun took a breath, looked dignified, and sat cross legged on the void.


    The cultivation power surged, dark clouds appeared in the sky, the clouds condensed rapidly, and finally became dark.


    There is an illusory little tree emerging from above the cloud. It seems that the cloud is the earth, carrying its growth.


    "Come!" the great master of Qingyuan drank fiercely.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The people of the hell temple first shot, and the towering power of cultivation poured into the black clouds.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the small tree seemed to absorb enough nutrients and immediately grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Two meters, three meters, five meters


    Ten meters!


    The pulling did not stop until it grew to ten meters.


    Other forces obviously know something about hell grafting, and they don''t hesitate too much.


    "Boom!"


    Duan Duan, together with the people of Dongyang mansion, sacrificed the power of cultivation and integrated into the clouds.


    Then there are huangquandao and tianmingge.


    Even Qihua palace, Wanyao sect and other forces are among them.


    Qingyuan Da Zun raised his head and looked at the trees that had grown to ten meters before. They quickly rose to a height of 100 meters, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening up.


    Five hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters


    Six thousand eight hundred meters!


    When all forces attack at the same time, the little tree formed by hell grafting has grown into a towering giant tree!


    The naked eye can no longer see the top, only the mind can see it.


    Not only that, at the top of the big tree, a black fruit also grew.


    The fruit is round and dark, with black fog on it, which seems to be full of the smell of destruction.


    Whenever a divine thought touches the fruit, it will be directly crushed by the black fog.


    "Not enough!"


    The great master of Qingyuan looks pale. Obviously, taking him as the center and performing hell grafting is also under great pressure.


    But he still clenched his teeth and shouted, "with these alone, I''m afraid it''s not as strong as the ancestors of zhenhaishen palace. We have only one chance, otherwise the angel wing will return to the wellhead!"


    "The opportunity can''t be lost, it won''t come again!"


    "Now that we have cooperated, why not take out all the details?"


    When the voice fell, the great statue of Qingyuan took the lead and threw a blood red bead at the painted black fruit.


    The size of the round bead fist, when the great statue of Qingyuan threw it out, there were many shrill roars, as if there were many wronged souls in it.


    "Blood?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Zhan Tianxiong said, "the ultimate of this life''s golden blood is red. I''m afraid there are many people''s this life''s golden blood in this round bead. The so-called righteous and evil sects, if it''s evil, this hell temple can definitely rank first in the Holy Land!"


    "First?"


    Su Han shook his head and disdained a smile: "on the sinister, who can compare with the Star Alliance?"


    Zhan Tianxiong was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    In a short sentence, it can be heard that Su Han seems to be full of resentment against the Star Alliance!


    Think again that before, Su Han killed the people of the star alliance several times without hesitation. He killed them once at a time!


    Zhan Tianxiong suddenly felt that Dongfang yuanzun was so eager to invite and offered such good conditions, but Su Han still didn''t want to join the Star Alliance. There must be a reason.


    Of course, the most important thing at present is the courtyard.


    The Star Alliance is also trying to get the white bone.


    However, even if there was no power to compete with them, even if they took out many means, they were all destroyed by white bones one by one.


    Compared with the Star Alliance, the movement on the wing of angels is obviously much larger.


    "Bang!!!"


    The loud noise came out. At the moment when the blood red ball approached the black ball, the blood ball burst open, turned into bright red blood and splashed on the ball.


    The ball was a little sluggish and soon exploded. There was a strong black fog scattered. Almost all the blood was wrapped in a flash. When you look again, there was no blood color, only black.


    At the moment, the ball still soared to the size of a head.


    "Come on!!!"


    The great master of Qingyuan roared and seemed unable to hold on.


    Duan Duan and others looked at each other, and Liu Yin said, "great master Qingyuan, we choose to believe you. I hope you won''t let us down!"


    The voice fell, and Liu Yin took out a dark green wicker.


    The wicker seemed to flow a lot of liquid. When he took it out, there was a strong aroma all over the whole God valley.


    At the same time, Duan Duan Duan took out a porcelain bowl filled with "clear water".


    The seven flower palace turned into a flower full of colorful light, which complemented the wings of the angel.


    Wan demon sect, take out an oval box.


    Huang QUANDAO took out a transparent crystal stone.


    Destiny Pavilion


    This is the means and details brought by many forces!


    They haven''t used it before, just to take it out at the critical moment.


    Perhaps, these items are not unique to them, but it is also certain that there are absolutely not many!


    They really fought for this angel wing.


    "Hua Hua..."


    All the objects rushed towards the black ball in various ways.


    When the black ball continued to expand and reached a diameter of about one meter, it seemed to reach the extreme, and a second ball was separated.


    "Poof!!!"


    Until Qingyuan Da Zun really couldn''t hold on, looked pale and spewed blood, the number of balls had reached three.


    Even when Su Han stared at the ball, his heart beat rapidly, with a strong sense of palpitation.


    "These three balls..."


    Zhan Tianxiong said in a low voice, "I''m afraid Dongfang yuanzun won''t get any benefit if he tries to touch it!"


    "It is worthy of being one of the top forces in the holy land. The inside information is really enough!" Su hanleng snorted.


    "Broken!!!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, there was also a roar from the bottom of the exhausted hiss.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void was shocked, and the three black balls rushed towards the wings of the angel at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    The speed of the three black balls, each of which is fast to the extreme, is in the same plane.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it fell off from the tree and entered the light column.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar came out, and even the Taoist priest felt deafening.


    An amazing shock wave, centered on the angel wing, spread towards both sides like a huge wave.


    At that moment, there was a crack in the light column, as if it were going to collapse.


    But this did not attract anyone''s attention. All eyes were staring at the angel wing, including the Star Alliance people who were playing with the white bone.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound from above the angel''s wing.


    The colorful light, bright to the extreme, burst out fiercely.


    There was an instant pause when it opposed the shock wave exploded by the black ball.


    It''s like time stops passing at this moment.


    But then Duan Duan and others turned pale.


    The colorful light on the angel''s wing swallowed up the power of the black ball.


    Faster and faster, more and more


    Under the public''s attention, the angel wing became a bottomless mouth. After those black forces were swallowed by it, they seemed to turn into nutrients, which made the colorful light more bright. Even the angel wing itself seemed to change a little.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Liu Yin angrily said, "Qingyuan, my Liu family even took out the willow twigs shed by the willow God, and finally got this result? Do you know how much holy crystals that section of willow twigs is worth?"


    "What''s your hurry?!"


    The great master of Qingyuan suddenly shouted, "you all think that the strongest thing in this hell grafting is the black ball? This big tree is the real protagonist!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yin and others were slightly stunned.


    Then, hearing the laughter from the great master of Qingyuan, the pallor on his face disappeared and soon recovered his blood color.


    It seems that everything before is just what he pretended.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The great master of Qingyuan waved his hand, and the power of cultivation erupted again, turned into a huge palm, and grasped at the root of the big tree through the layers of black clouds.


    Then, the towering huge wood, which was up to 6800 meters, turned into a long stick and was severely waved to the angel''s wing by the great master of Qingyuan.


    At this moment, the attention of the public, everyone hold their breath!


    It''s like this big tree is left between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    The tree penetrated the golden light column and bombarded the angel''s wings.


    The angel''s wings vibrated violently, but they really shifted some distance, and they were about to be pressed out of the light column.


    Looking at this scene, Qingyuan Da Zun''s face immediately showed excitement.


    Because he knows that this is only the power of the beginning!


    For example, Duan Duan, Liu Yin and others all had a rapid heartbeat and showed strong expectations in their eyes.


    Even if they don''t control the tree, they can know that the angel wing is about to be pressed out of the pillar of light!


    Once it is pressed out, it means that the angel wing will no longer sink into the wellhead and will no longer have the power of resistance. Everyone has the opportunity to compete!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Duan Duan laughed: "it''s worthy of being the top joint attack. The hell temple has made great achievements!"


    "Fortunately, the angel wing is not something out of heaven. We will have a chance to win it." Liu Yin also said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no credit or hard work in the hell temple this time. You should be merciful when you will compete!" said the great master of Qingyuan.


    "Nature!"


    "That is!"


    Many top power strongmen nodded, but their smiles were chilly and looked wrong.


    They are ready to fight. It seems that the angel wing has become something in the bag.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    Above the wings of angels, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The wing of an angel is a feather, which is not big. The figure on it is only the size of a thumb.


    "Hmm???"


    However, when they saw the figure, everyone''s pupils contracted and their faces changed greatly!


    As a strong Taoist, how can they see?


    Even if the figure is small, they can see it clearly.


    "Seventy two wings... Blood angel!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "originally, the owner of this angel wing is a dark blood angel!"


    The dark blood angel is fierce and good at fighting.


    It is for this reason that when people see clearly, their faces change greatly.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    The shape of the figure could not be seen, but there was a violent breath, which burst out from him.


    The strong breath instantly overwhelmed the big tree.


    At the same time, the dark blood Angel waved his palm and grabbed the tree.


    The almost invisible palm is like an ant shaking the sky, but it directly breaks the tree at the moment of contact with the tree!


    "Poof!!!"


    The great master of Qingyuan was backfired. He felt that his chest collapsed, as if he had been hit hard and spewed blood.


    This time, he didn''t pretend, but really!


    The impact of that power not only hurt his body, but also entered his original God.


    At this moment, he was dizzy directly.


    "What???"


    This scene stunned everyone!


    No one thought that under the dual power of hell grafting, the angel wing also burst out of dual power.


    And they all know that it seems that only a figure the size of a finger is the statue of a generation of angels!!!


    "Wow!"


    The figure of the dark blood angel, full of cold and chill, gradually dissipated and integrated into the wing of the angel.


    The crowd looked at the wings of the angel, and at the great master Qingyuan, who was in a coma and couldn''t wake up from serious injury. His face was ugly and deadly.


    Up to now, they have almost come up with all the means. There is really no other way.


    Unless zusheng can come!


    Unfortunately, all this happened in a very short time. When the ancestors came, the angel wing might have sunk into the wellhead.


    "There''s no way."


    Duan Duan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "The soul of the angel Lord reappears. Even if the ancestor comes, he may not be able to take it down!" Liu Yin also said.


    "Damn it, we''re so unlucky?"


    The strong man at the Qihua Palace said, "so far, there are more than ten items erupting from waigujing this day, but we can only watch?"


    "No."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly said, "you can also watch it. I''ll take it down!"


    With the voice, Su Han came out of the light column again.


    This time, no one stopped him again.


    At the same time, the angel''s wing also made a buzzing sound.


    Then it began to sink!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    "By you?!"


    Liu Yin and others had anger in their hearts. Seeing that Su Han wanted to try again, they immediately vented their anger by scolding.


    "We add up to more than 100000 people, including so many saints and saints!"


    "Hell grafting, even the integration of many details, has an impact on the wings of the angel!"


    "In this case, the great master of Qingyuan was stunned, the soul of the angel emerged, and the angel''s wings began to sink!"


    "Where on earth did you get your courage and confidence to tell us that you can take down this angel wing?!"


    "This angel''s wing is not the previous two forbidden spell scrolls."


    "Because you are a magician of the whole department, you get the forbidden spell scroll by chance."


    "But the angel wing must be suppressed with absolute power, so that the angel soul can''t resist!"


    "What do you rely on? The way you killed the Star Alliance before?"


    "I can tell you that even if the ancestor comes, it may not be able to take down the angel wing. If your means can''t compete with the ancestor, you''d better get out of here and don''t be ashamed!"


    A series of words came from Liu Yin and others. They wanted to spit on Su Han again.


    But Su Han turned a deaf ear here, and Quan should not have heard it.


    He stared at the angel''s wing and took a slow breath.


    To tell the truth, he saw the moves of Zhenhai Temple and other forces.


    In particular, the appearance of the angel''s soul reminded him of many controlled angels he had seen in Longwu before.


    Su Han naturally knew how strong the ancestral saint was.


    The respect of angels, as the highest existence among the ancestors, can be called below one person and above ten thousand people!


    Su Han was not sure and took down the angel wing, but he had to try.


    Because


    At the moment, among his storage rings, the shaking items are no longer only the supreme crown, but also the heaven and earth pen!


    Angel wings appear behind white bones.


    When the white bone appeared, the heaven and earth pen did not vibrate!


    Obviously, the heaven and earth pen will shake because of the emergence of angel wings.


    This heaven and earth pen was obtained only when Su Han entered the demon world when he was in the superior star domain and overthrew the Royal demon borer in the endless abyss.


    Since then, Tiandi pen has been hidden in the storage ring, and has become one of Su Han''s many "dusty" treasures.


    Of course, before that, Su Han did not think that Tiandi pen was a treasure. At most, it could only be regarded as a treasure in the superior star domain, and now he is a holy land.


    But I never thought that this basically abandoned thing would vibrate after the appearance of angel wings!


    "No object can be underestimated."


    Su Han raised his head and turned his palm. The heaven and earth pen like an ordinary brush immediately appeared.


    When he held the heaven and earth pen, his mind was shocked, and countless pictures emerged.


    Each picture looked extremely blurred and flickered very fast. Su Han couldn''t see it clearly if he wanted to see it.


    However, after these pictures flashed, Su Han felt that he and the heaven and earth pen in his hand were like one.


    "Inheritance?" Su Han said in his heart.


    He has always believed that although Tiandi pen is in the demon world, it is not a demon thing.


    But when I held the heaven and earth pen before, I didn''t feel this way.


    "Because of this angel wing?"


    Su Han looked at the angel''s wing again.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "Heaven and earth pen can draw heaven and earth, create stars and draw the sky!"


    A strange but rough and extremely loud voice suddenly rang through Su Han''s mind.


    At this moment, his power of cultivation runs involuntarily, and all of them pour into the heaven and earth pen.


    An unparalleled idea is driving Su han to lift up the heaven and earth pen and depict the angel''s wing with the void as the curtain!


    The power of cultivation is surging, and Su Han can''t stop this idea at all.


    Simply, he raised the heaven and earth pen along with his ideas and described it on the void!


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is this guy stupid?"


    "Hum, I want to take away what we can''t take together with this broken pen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of ridicule came from all around, and it was very many and very loud. It had the smell of deliberately disturbing Su Han''s mind.


    However, at the moment, Su Han was already immersed in the idea in his mind, and the voice of outsiders was completely shielded.


    "Wow!!!"


    With the fall of his first pen, the emptiness ahead turned into nothingness.


    Obviously there is not much movement, but the place depicted by heaven and earth pen is nothingness!


    The movement range of the pen tip is not large, but very small. In Su Han''s line of sight, it seems that the angel wing is left between heaven and earth at the moment.


    With the continuous falling of heaven and earth pen, the emptiness in front of it turned into the shape of nothingness, and turned into the shape of a feather.


    The angel''s wing, which was sinking, stopped at this moment and vibrated violently.


    The blood Angel soul that has disappeared in the angel''s wing appears for the second time!


    Such as Liu Yin and others, when they saw this scene, their eyes coagulated and cheered secretly at the same time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after the angel''s soul appeared, it stagnated on the angel''s wings and didn''t move.


    Fangruo, just a puppet!


    "What?!"


    Looking at this scene, Liu Yin and others were shocked and unbelievable.


    Just now, they experienced the terrible power of the dark blood angel!


    "A curdle."


    "Two strokes create a soul."


    "Three strokes... Rebirth!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his mouth, and the sound in his mouth seemed to be full of great energy, which suddenly burst into light!


    "Wow!!!"


    The rays as like as two peas, a feather that is exactly like the angel''s wings, is presented to all.


    "What?!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Take painting as reality and make something out of nothing???"


    "No way, this is something that even the ancestors and even the masters can''t do!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless roars came out at this moment.


    The whole valley of gods, completely boiling!


    And Su Han finally woke up from that confused state.


    He looked at his eyes. It was not illusory, but extremely solid feathers, which also showed shock.


    As those people say¡ª¡ª


    Making things out of nothing is something that a master can''t do!


    Is it the angel''s wing or the pen of the day?


    Raised his hand and looked at the heaven and earth pen in his hand. Su Han took a deep breath.


    "So... This is the treasure!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    Su Han has too many treasures, such as Kaitian tripod, yin-yang bow and supreme crown.


    However, in addition to the yin-yang bow, how many can he use?


    The supreme crown can''t be used at all, and kaitianding can only use a little power.


    Not to say that there is nothing, but it is almost the same.


    It was not these treasures that supported Su Han all the way, but the experience left to him in the previous life and many good fortune and popularity in this life.


    Many items were hidden by Su Han, such as Tiandi pen.


    He never thought that the heaven and earth pen from the medium star field could be so terrible!


    After perfectly depicting the wings of angels, Su Han only felt that he and Tiandi pen seemed to become one. As long as he had enough cultivation, he could draw whatever he wanted!


    Of course, the success rate is different.


    But that''s not the key.


    After the third stroke, that is, the "rebirth", the wing of the angel was depicted successfully. Su Han clearly saw the dark blood angel looking up and felt the deep gratitude from the other party!


    There was no verbal communication between the two. If the space was different, the dark blood Angel seemed to want to say something, but Su Han couldn''t hear it at all.


    But he could see that the angel wing in the light column did not continue to sink, but gradually disappeared with the angel soul!


    "Rebirth..."


    Su Han looked at the heaven and earth pen in his hand: "with the heaven and earth pen, I made a 72 winged blood angel... Reborn in the air?"


    To tell the truth, Su Han didn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes or experienced it personally!


    And he is also very clear that all this can be achieved because of the first awakening of Tiandi pen.


    If we let him revive a 72 winged dark blood angel at this moment, he will never do it with his current cultivation!


    But Su Han can do something else!


    "Rebirth, rebirth... Is it resurrection or rebirth?" Su Han muttered to himself.


    Resurrection and rebirth are two distinct concepts.


    Rebirth seems to be the third concept.


    "Since he can be reborn, it proves that he has not completely died and still lives in the world, but... Maybe in another space!"


    Su Han thought of the angels who had been imprisoned before, but it was certain that the angel was not one of them.


    In meditation, Su Han raised his hand and grabbed the angel wing in front of him.


    However, before he could check it, there was a huge movement in the Star Alliance.


    "The dead are reborn, heaven and earth are reversed, time goes back, I wake up!"


    The morimori white bones that had been floating suddenly opened their mouth. It seemed that thousands of voices were mixed together. It was very terrible just to sound.


    The Star Alliance people who were still arranging the array directly stopped their actions.


    Their bodies were stiff, as if they were controlled by something. Only Dongfang yuanzun reluctantly withdrew some distance.


    "The world is soaked with blood, and all that remains is slaughter!"


    The white bone opened for the second time, and the golden light column where it was located burst open with a bang!


    The wellhead below it seems to want to control it and raise the golden light column again, and there is more than one.


    However, the rising of the golden light column is far slower than the speed of white bone''s hand.


    He did not leave the scope of the light column, but at the moment when the first light column burst and the second light column rose, he suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed the people of the Star Alliance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s like the sky collapses.


    The people of the Star Alliance, whether virtual saints or Taoist saints, are all like mole ants, and there is no possibility of resistance.


    A lot of blood condensed in the air. Almost in an instant, the Star Alliance, which is close to 200000 people, died!


    "Hiss!!!"


    This sudden strange scene changed everyone''s face!


    Although we didn''t grab those items before, we didn''t cause any casualties.


    But now, tianwai ancient well seems to have backfired, and the Star Alliance bears the brunt, directly killing 200000 people!


    Dongfang yuanzun burst out all over cultivation, but his face was still pale.


    His figure wanted to step back, but the claws of the white bone seemed to have a strong suction, forcing the figure of Dongfang yuanzun to keep moving towards the white bone.


    Naturally, he would not wait to die. A scroll appeared from his hand.


    It''s the forbidden spell scroll!


    Obviously, this is the strongest means brought by the star alliance this time!


    Each forbidden mantra scroll is very precious. As a last resort, Dongfang yuanzun is naturally unwilling to take it out.


    But at the moment, there was nothing he could do.


    "Who will help me once!!!" Dongfang yuanzun drank violently.


    Su Han looked cold, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Other forces are looking at each other. The current situation makes them a little confused.


    But what is certain is that once Dongfang yuanzun also dies and the white bone rushes out of the light column, everyone present will be unlucky!


    "Go!"


    After biting his teeth, Duan Du''an spoke to a magician in Dongyang mansion.


    The magician immediately moved the magic elements and floated across the air to the East yuanzun.


    Only magicians can open the forbidden spell scroll, and the magicians of the Star Alliance, including the previous Minglin Dharma God, have just died in the hands of bones.


    "Wow!!!"


    Magic Elements poured in, and Dongfang yuanzun threw out the scroll without saying a word.


    When the scroll touched the magic elements, it immediately burst into an extremely bright light.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Huge noise came out at this moment.


    An indescribable impact and destructive force, centered on the forbidden mantra scroll and under the control of Dongfang yuanzun, rushed towards the white bone.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge color rainbow and a straight bridge, dazzling to the extreme.


    The smell from it made everyone tremble and their eyelids jump.


    They have no doubt that if the target of the forbidden spell scroll is themselves and others, I''m afraid no one can stop them!


    The white bone side is also not comfortable.


    The light column rising again at the wellhead has limited him to it. The destructive power of the forbidden spell scroll swept over the light column and bombarded him severely.


    It was undamaged and intact.


    But the breath on him was constantly weakened under the impact of the forbidden spell scroll!


    Finally, the power of the forbidden spell disappeared, and the white bone seemed to sleep again.


    Looking at this scene, Dongfang yuanzun, who regained his freedom, was relieved.


    But before he could completely put his heart down, the ground suddenly shook.


    "Whew!"


    The patio on the other side of the war clan erupted again. It was a piece of golden iron.


    As far as a single patio is concerned, there have been three extremely rare eruptions on the side of the war clan!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    "Lord!"


    At the moment when the golden iron sheet was ejected from the wellhead, the excited voice of Xinling was introduced into Su Han''s ears.


    "It''s a fragment, a fragment of Xuanyuan sword!!!"


    "Huh?"


    Su Han was stunned and his eyes flashed.


    Xinling accepted Xuanyuan sword soul and recognized the Lord, but he never found the existence of Xuanyuan sword body.


    As the first super weapon among the top ten artifacts in ancient times, Xuanyuan sword also has the title of "the first sword in ancient times".


    At the moment, since Xinling would say so, it must be the soul of Xuanyuan sword!


    "You can buy it. Anyway, it''s useless for the war clan to keep it." Su Han preached.


    However, before he opened his mouth, an eruption also appeared in the courtyard on the other side of the tai''a palace not far away.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hua Hua..."


    Ten patios, all erupting!


    And this time, there are items in all patios!


    At the same time, the supreme crown of Su Han''s storage ring has been shocked to the extreme.


    It seems that something attracting it is about to appear.


    "What happened?"


    "Three eruptions?"


    "All patios are erupting for the third time!!!"


    "What is that book? A secret skill? Or a skill?"


    "Look, there is a transparent jade bottle with ten pills in it!"


    "My God, so many treasures..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone seemed very excited, but none of the forces robbed it first.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    These big forces are not stupid, but very smart.


    The appearance of this scene not only excited them, but also raised a strong heart of vigilance.


    Before, in order to hold down the angel''s wings, they took out their own means. They can''t say they consumed it all, but they can''t support them to spend it wantonly.


    In particular, the white bone''s hands directly destroyed so many people in the Star Alliance. If there were not a forbidden spell scroll, I''m afraid Dongfang yuanzun, the top Yuansheng, would not survive!


    Everything happened so incredibly that no one dared to try it easily.


    "You have the soul of Xuanyuan sword. The fragments of Xuanyuan sword should not resist. Go to the war clan first and take it down!" Su Han Chao believed Leng.


    Xinling naturally wouldn''t hesitate and obeyed Su Han''s instructions.


    Although other forces didn''t do it, and the scene at the moment is very strange, those who are brave will die of hunger!


    "Whew!"


    When Xinling rushed to the courtyard, Su Han also sent a message to Zhan Tianxiong: "senior, it''s not that I want to compete with you, but that piece of debris. It''s useless to you. I''ll explain it to you later. Trust me!"


    Zhan Tianxiong looked at Su Han, finally nodded and motioned the people of the Zhan family not to stop.


    Other forces, watching Xinling rush to the iron sheet, also showed a sneer.


    Anyway, there are so many items erupting here. They don''t need this one. On the contrary, they can see what happened from Xinling.


    "Whew!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xinling directly entered the light column of the courtyard of the war clan.


    The moment he entered, the fragment immediately began to beat like a reaction.


    Everyone can clearly feel that it is a happy beat, like a reunion with relatives after a long separation.


    In fact, as Su Han expected.


    When Xinling reached out, the fragment rushed into his hand immediately. Xinling didn''t have to grasp it himself.


    After getting this fragment, Xinling left the light column and returned to the blood rose team.


    Everything happened in a very short time, and everyone was stunned.


    They can''t believe that they spent so much energy before waiting for others, but they couldn''t take a treasure, and Xinling is so simple here?


    "Could it be that there is no limit to the acquisition of this treasure?" someone guessed.


    They looked up again and saw another object in the patio on the other side of the war clan.


    "End!"


    "This is the end of the eruption of tianwai ancient well!"


    "Yes, if you miss it, the patio will stop erupting!"


    "What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was worried.


    The key is the simple acquisition of Xinling before, which makes their hearts more restless.


    "This person can easily get it, so can we!"


    "Do it now, don''t hesitate!"


    "The opportunity can''t be lost. It won''t come again!"


    The great master of Qingyuan didn''t know when he had awakened. He was most happy. He first ordered the people in the hell temple to rush to a patio.


    The action of the temple of hell was like a flood rushing through the sluice gate, which immediately attracted other forces.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The overwhelming figures are moving towards the patios.


    There is only Dongfang yuanzun left in the Star Alliance, but he still hasn''t given up.


    The white bone has sunk into the wellhead and replaced by another object.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many roars came out, and a large number of cultivation forces attacked the treasures in various forms of order.


    They have red eyes and full of greed, but they don''t find that their attacks disappear silently after bombarding those treasures.


    This disappearance is very strange, like... Absorbed by something!


    The so-called "those who are in the game, those who are on the sidelines".


    Su Han and others who have been standing in the distance, as well as members of the war clan, clearly saw this scene.


    In their sight, the ten patios now seem to have become ten huge bottomless holes, deliberately attracting these forces to attack them.


    With more and more attacks, the treasures seem to be about to be squeezed out of the light column.


    This scene made those forces more excited and excited, and also made more efforts to bombard.


    But Su Han knew that everything was just an illusion!


    Because the supreme crown in his storage ring has stopped shaking.


    That kind of feeling is like the wind and rain is coming, ready to break out at any time.


    Everything is waiting for the emergence of that node and opportunity.


    "Buzz ~"


    In a moment, the buzzing came out and the world shook!


    The ground suddenly cracked and the sky was torn open.


    Two rays of light, emitted from the sky and the ground, were connected in an instant.


    From a distance, it looks like a long river of stars.


    "Go!!!"


    The huge voice, I don''t know where it came from, poured cold water on many forces who are still excited.


    The great master of Qingyuan raised his head and said in disbelief, "heaven, Tianzu?"


    He can hear that this is the voice of the ancestors of the temple of hell!


    "Let''s go!!!"


    The ancestor Saint didn''t seem to have any spare time to explain, let alone the opportunity to help. He could only remind everyone present in this way.


    The great master of Qingyuan shook his body. Without saying a word, he rushed to the distance with the people from the hell temple.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The ground was blasted open, all the treasures disappeared in an instant, and all the ten patios collapsed.


    A ripple, centered on the patio area, spreads fiercely in all directions!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    The ripple spread faster than anyone could imagine. Almost at the moment when the great master Qingyuan wanted to evacuate, he first swept through the people in the hell temple.


    In an instant, the hell temple was silent!


    Just like the white bone shot before, killing 200000 people of the Star Alliance.


    The difference is that Dongfang yuanzun can survive by virtue of a forbidden spell scroll and the cultivation of his top Yuansheng, but Qingyuan Dazun is directly destroyed!


    If the hell temple is the group closest to the outbreak of ripples, the second group is huangquandao, tianmingge and so on.


    They are not necessarily opponents of Qihua palace, Wanyao sect, zhenhaishen palace and other forces, but they are definitely the strongest in terms of greed!


    It is precisely because of this that they will become the second batch of people swept by the waves.


    The ripple is like the master''s hand. No matter what kind of cultivation, it has no resistance when it passes by.


    Seeing the forces such as huangquan road and Tianming Pavilion destroyed, the people of Zhenhai divine palace, Qihua palace and Wanyao sect also contracted their pupils and sucked cold breath.


    At the critical moment, Zhenwu Da Zun patted his eyebrows, and a drop of golden blood floated out of it. I don''t know if it''s his life''s golden blood.


    In short, his body was swept by the waves, but the golden blood disappeared into a space.


    The rest


    All dead!


    "This..."


    The people of the war clan and TAIA palace looked at this scene from a distance, and their scalp was numb.


    They had planned to join the competition, but Su Han gave them a voice and told them not to act rashly.


    Although they were tangled in their hearts, in the end, they chose to believe Su Han.


    And it turned out that they were right!


    So many top forces didn''t grab any items and buried everyone. The horror of the ripple is really unimaginable!


    "Thanks for listening to you!"


    There was a cold sweat flowing out from the back of Fengtian Da Zun. At the same time, he asked, "violence... Sir, what should we do?"


    After Gu Ling''s previous voice transmission to him, coupled with Su Han''s accurate "prediction", Fengtian Da Zun has thoroughly known that this seemingly only quasi Saint level young man is by no means an ordinary person.


    The title "senior" can be said to be blurted out.


    "At this ripple speed, I''m afraid we can''t go!" Zhan Tianxiong said with the same trembling.


    They spoke very fast. When these words spread to Su Han''s ears, there were only TAIA palace, war clan, blood rose team and Star Alliance!


    In other words, it is Dongfang yuanzun!


    Even at the periphery of Shenshen Valley, those who watched the excitement withdrew from the distance as soon as the ripple appeared.


    They should not consider what happened to the last outbreak of waigujing that day.


    Now, live!


    "No!!!"


    The roar of Dongfang yuanzun came.


    He looked sad and fierce, and his face looked a little ferocious, looking full of endless anger.


    He had experienced the white bone shot before. He never thought that there was a greater life and death crisis waiting for him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    Dongfang yuanzun is also worthy of being the top Yuansheng strongman. While retreating rapidly, he waved his arm and took out several items in an instant.


    Each is a top-level means brought from the Star Alliance.


    However, these items were indeed displayed by him, but before the power completely broke out, they were directly pressed down by the ripple.


    That ripple is simply an invincible existence. It seems that even if the ancestors are here, they will die under its waves!


    "Help me!!!"


    Filled with despair, Dongfang yuanzun suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Han and others standing in the distance and not retreating.


    Su Han looked cold.


    Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong looked dignified and shook their heads slightly, indicating that they had no way.


    "You can save me!"


    Dongfang yuanzun stared at Su Han.


    He didn''t know why he said this. It seemed to come from the intuition of the top strong, and it seemed that it was because there was not much nervous expression on Su Han''s face.


    What he never thought of was that Su Han showed a sneer after hearing this.


    "I can save you, but I don''t want to save you!"


    Su Han sent a message to Dongfang yuanzun: "all the people of the Star Alliance deserve to die!"


    Dongfang yuanzun''s tone was stagnant and he planned to say something, but the ripple had come, and the moment passing his figure completely covered up his voice.


    Top source saint, also useless!


    There was no blood splashing, no holy soul of Yuanshen rushed out, and the Oriental yuanzun disappeared silently.


    "Greedy end!" Su Leng hum.


    Both Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong looked at him and said in one voice, "we are not greedy, but the ripple still hasn''t stopped!"


    Su Han shook his head slightly, turned his palm, and finally took out the supreme crown.


    The seven supreme jewels on it, the red one, are emitting bright and dazzling light.


    The other six are all dim.


    "What is this?" Zhan Tianxiong asked.


    Su Han did not explain, but waved his arm and threw out the supreme crown.


    "Die or live, fight with this!"


    Hearing this, many faces showed dead ashes.


    Originally, he also has no absolute self-confidence!


    "Buzz ~"


    But what they didn''t expect was that at the moment when the supreme crown was thrown out, although the ripple didn''t stop spreading, it separated a straight road when passing through the supreme crown!


    Without saying a word, they all stood on this road.


    Watching the ripples sweep around, they are afraid of the atmosphere. The feeling of heart beating constantly comes from the ripples in front of them.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the distance, where the original ten patios existed, the ground was completely lifted.


    A terrible pillar of light rushed out into the sky and went straight into the sky!


    Even if the distance is very far, everyone can feel that the terror of the light column is far beyond the spreading ripple!


    "What is this???"


    "My God, I''m afraid the Lord has no chance of winning in the face of this pillar of light?"


    "If we die here today, we must not say that we are too weak, we can only say... Bad luck!"


    The sound of sucking cold air kept coming.


    The light column gives them a completely different feeling from the ripple.


    At least, they can feel some hope in the face of ripples.


    But the pillar of light, but only destruction!


    "Wow!"


    When they spoke, the supreme crown, which had stayed in the air, rushed out directly and plunged into the light column.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned.


    They don''t know what the supreme crown is, but they know that it must not be ordinary.


    But


    Compared with the supreme crown, the light column gives them a more terrible feeling!


    Many people believe that the ancestors can''t compete with the ripple, and in the face of the light column, the master may not be able to get any benefits.


    Can su Han''s treasure still have the power to dominate?


    Moreover, any treasure depends on the cultivation and strength of the performer.


    Even though Su Han has reached the ten quasi saints, he is only a quasi saint after all!


    "It''s over."


    Watching the supreme crown integrate into the pillar of light, many people''s hearts were cluttering and rising despair.


    At least, the pillar of light still exists in front of them, but the supreme crown seems to have been completely annihilated in the pillar of light.


    Time, at this moment, seems to stop.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the light column.


    The ripples around are still spreading, like the magma of a volcano or the flood of a tsunami.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Huh?"


    Zhan Tianxiong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in a surprised voice, "this ripple has stopped spreading!"


    As soon as he said this, Fengtian Da Zun already felt it.


    "Not only has proliferation stopped, but it is also being recovered!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright, and there was strong excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    I bet right!


    Su Han really didn''t know what else the supreme crown was used for, but the first Supreme Avenue was hidden in the first red Supreme Pearl!


    Before the vibration of the supreme crown, Su Han guessed whether it was because there was also the supreme Avenue.


    I didn''t think so!


    When you can''t control the supreme crown, the only reason for the vibration of the supreme crown is the supreme Avenue!


    And the amazing light column in front of us is the supreme Avenue!


    "Can accommodate the items of supreme Avenue..."


    Su Han murmured, "it''s not too much to call it the first treasure!"


    Yin Yang bow, open heaven tripod, nine pole open soul chain, Chenyang wood, heaven and earth pen


    Or the top ten ancient artifacts, the top ten ancient magic artifacts, and so on!


    These are treasures.


    But compared with the supreme crown, these treasures seem to be a little inferior.


    Perhaps these do not exist in the same era, there is no way to compare, but at least in Su Han''s eyes, the strongest treasure at the moment is the supreme crown!


    You know, the supreme Avenue is something that even the supreme realm covets, but the supreme crown can be forcibly accepted!


    What is this concept?


    "Wow!!!"


    The ripples are like running water. They go back quickly from all around. They come and go quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed Su Han and others and returned to the light column again.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of countless people, the light column contracted rapidly, from the previous invisible top to a small ray of light.


    The supreme crown, resurface, safe and sound!


    The ray of light transformed by the light column directly integrated into the second Supreme Pearl, which immediately burst into a towering light and reflected with the first Supreme Pearl.


    After all this, the supreme crown flew back by itself and was caught by Su Han.


    The scene completely calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    Only the embarrassed ground, the bottomless hole, and the gradually recovering void told the people how much had happened before here.


    "This..."


    Fengtian Da Zun''s face twitched and looked at Su Han as if he were watching a ghost.


    Zhan Tianxiong also stared at Su Han''s side face, with bursts of cold rising behind him.


    What shocked them was not that Su Han put away the light column, but that there was such a light in the first Supreme Pearl of the supreme crown!


    What does this mean?


    As early as I don''t know when, Su Han had experienced such a thing once!


    No wonder he is so calm.


    No wonder he told everyone not to get close to those items, but he didn''t evacuate.


    No wonder he said he was not confident, but he looked confident!


    "Master, master..."


    Fengtian Da Zun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "what was the light column just now?"


    Su Han turned around and saw everyone staring at him.


    Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong understood at the same time. The former preached to Su Han: "after going back, the memories of these people will be erased."


    Zhan Tianxiong also said, "if you let me believe you, you should also believe the Zhan clan."


    Su Han of the war clan naturally believed that what he did not believe was the TAIA palace.


    However, with Fengtian''s words, Su Han was relieved.


    He looked at Fengtian Da Zun and said with a smile, "do you know what road I mean to Gu Ling?"


    Fengtian Da Zun''s body trembled and his heart shook!


    Su Han dared to call Gu Ling by his name, but he dared not go straight to his ear!


    "Domination is only a general term, but also divided into many other realms."


    Su Han thought for a moment and briefly explained, "there is the supreme above the master, and the light column just now is what even the supreme covets."


    "What???"


    Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong''s mind roared and blank.


    Although they haven''t reached that level, or maybe eternal life can''t reach that level, Su Han''s words make them seem to push open the door of the new world.


    Zhan Tianxiong said otherwise, but Fengtian Da Zun was suddenly cold on his back.


    He only felt a huge invisible pressure on himself, and even regretted asking.


    People with self-knowledge know that this is not what they should know!


    "Elder, I......"


    Fengtian opened his mouth as if to explain something.


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "I can tell you that I trust you. I know you will not live up to my trust in you, will you?"


    Fengtian Da Zun clenched his teeth and trembled all over.


    He really wants to ask who Su Han is!


    However, with the previous lesson, he still closed his mouth.


    "All right."


    Su Han put away the supreme crown, and then said, "I have to trouble you two for one thing."


    "Master, just say it!" Fengtian Da Zun immediately said.


    "Please say." Zhan Tianxiong also hugged his fist.


    Having witnessed all this, they no longer treat Su Han as an ordinary person.


    "I have some friends who are promoted from the superior star domain and spread all over the holy domain."


    Su Han took out a memory crystal and said, "I hope you can help me find them. Of course, it''s only limited to you."


    "Duty bound!"


    They nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    Before, in the holy land, Su Han didn''t look for too many people of Fenghuang sect. Naturally, he was worried that once his identity was exposed, it would lead to death for them.


    Now, although the identity is still not exposed, almost all those who should offend have offended.


    Especially Star Alliance!


    Su Han doesn''t know whether the Star Alliance will make trouble for himself in the future, but he certainly won''t have any good feelings for himself.


    At present, the attitude of tai''a palace and the war clan has been clear, and Su Han has the backing to rely on. It''s not so easy for anyone to kill himself.


    In addition, he has reached the ten quasi saints, and his comprehensive combat power has been greatly improved. Even the first saint can be killed, and the second saint is not afraid at all!


    In addition, he has three opportunities to summon zuwu and two forbidden spell scrolls.


    Equivalent to five life saving means!


    As long as those top forces are not crazy to kill him, it is enough for him to wander in the holy land by himself.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the identity is not exposed.


    There are too many forces succumbing to the Star Alliance. Don''t look at the hell temple, the Yellow Spring Road and so on. They compete with the Star Alliance when the patio erupts. This is just a superficial phenomenon.


    Once his identity is exposed, I''m afraid not only the Star Alliance, but also many other top forces want Su han to die!


    At that time, not to mention five life-saving means, even if it is ten times more, it may not survive.


    "At present, it is to find others first, and then develop Fenghuang sect in the name of blood rose."


    Su Han has made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After the eruption of tianwai ancient well, except those onlookers who had fled, other forces, TAIA palace and war clan, survived.


    The rest are dead!


    They did not stop too much, said goodbye to Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong, and then left here.


    Before leaving, both Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong gave Su Han a voice crystal.


    This is not an ordinary sound transmission crystal, but the top sound transmission crystal belonging to the tai''a palace and the war family. It is refined by the ancestors and can transmit sound across almost half of the holy land.


    If Su Han encounters an accident, he can ask TAIA palace and the war clan for help through this kind of sound transmission crystal, and they will come at the first time.


    Su Han naturally wouldn''t refuse and gladly accepted it.


    After leaving the scope of Shenming Valley, Su Han Dynasty Xia LAN asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Xia LAN hesitated slightly, bit her lower lip and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Su Han was stunned and said with a smile, "why do you ask?"


    "I''m not stupid."


    In the past, the valiant female captain looks like a little girl full of grievances.


    Xia LAN then said, "so many people followed you from the superior star domain to the holy domain. Obviously, your identity in the superior star domain is not low. If I guessed correctly, you used to be the master of a certain force?"


    Su Han slightly pondered and nodded.


    "Before entering the holy land, I established a force called ''Phoenix sect''."


    Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears.


    It''s the first time for the blood rose team to hear Su Han talk about the past.


    Before that, Su Han seemed reluctant to mention it. Many people always thought that he was a local monk in the holy land.


    "Blizzard, can you tell us? In fact, we are very curious about your past." Song Mingzhu looked a little excited.


    Huang Zong also said with a smile, "yes, now that we''ve talked about it, let''s listen? I''ve never been so curious about a person''s past."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled. He joked, "the hero doesn''t mention his courage. There''s nothing to say. Now I''m just the lowest quasi Saint friar in the holy land."


    "How can I not say?"


    Ling Xiao immediately stood up: "Lord, I can''t help it for a long time. Since you have recognized the existence of Fenghuang sect, I won''t call you ''big brother'' anymore. I always feel very uncomfortable."


    Xinling also took a deep breath, took a few steps and stood opposite Su Han.


    Then, he and Ling Xiao looked at each other. They both bowed with fists and said respectfully, "subordinates, I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    "You......" Su Han smiled helplessly.


    "I hid my identity before and couldn''t expose it, so I can''t do this etiquette. I hope the patriarch will forgive me!" Xinling said again.


    He has always been so old-fashioned. Naturally, he attaches great importance to these things.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a bit artificial, but in his heart, Su Han is not a friend, but a patriarch. If he should have respect, he must have it.


    "Phoenix sect leader..."


    Song Mingzhu was more happy and asked with dancing: "tell me, what kind of sect is Fenghuang sect? It must be very strong. If you can be promoted from the top star domain, you must have been the top strong in the top star domain. At that time, blizzard must be very dignified?"


    To tell the truth, Su Han''s first impression on them was scattered cultivation, so that in their hearts, Su Han''s identity as a "patriarch" could not be linked at all.


    Little Joe is also curious to stand aside and listen.


    She finally understood why Xinling respected Su Han so much. The so-called "big brother" was just a cover.


    "We all followed the patriarch from an abandoned planet."


    Ling said with a smile, "under the leadership of the patriarch, every place the Phoenix sect has traveled is a legend!"


    After a slight pause, Ling smiled and said, "when we were in the superior star domain, the demons rushed out of the demon world and set foot in the Terran realm. It was the patriarch who led us to destroy the demons in the superior star domain and create the glory of the Terran!"


    This is simple, but song Mingzhu and others took a breath.


    It''s true that they are holy land, but there are also holy land demons here.


    When Su Han was in the superior star domain, naturally he was just a divine realm. He led the Terran to destroy the demons in the superior star domain, just like the strong in the holy domain, led the Terran to destroy the demons in the holy domain!


    How hard is it?


    Since ancient times, demons and Terrans have coexisted, but they have always been irreconcilable.


    I''ve never heard of a strong man who can lead the human race to destroy all the demons in the star domain!


    Even in the holy land at the moment, the Terrans have two masters, but they still can''t do it!


    Transposition thinking, they immediately realized what kind of courage Su Han had at that time and what kind of brilliance he had created!


    "Good brother... Are you too strong?"


    Shangguanxiao shook his head again and again: "it''s me, shangguanxiao!"


    Su Han glared at him and immediately said, "there will be a lot involved in the Phoenix sect. I believe you, so I told you."


    Everyone nodded immediately and understood Su Han''s meaning.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    Su Han looks at people very accurately. At least the blood rose team will not tell about it.


    However, he did not worry too much, because the ancient spirit had already blocked the Holy Land and the superior star land, and the news of the superior star land could not be spread into the holy land.


    Although Su Han has exposed his identity in the superior star domain, in the holy domain, even if someone knows that he is the leader of the Phoenix clan, they will not know that he was once the leader of the Tu Shen Pavilion!


    This is the real reason why Su Han said it.


    "Did you hear what the patriarch said?" Xin Leng looked at Xiao Qiao with a cold look.


    If there are outsiders here, it must be little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao has never seen Xinling look like this. In the past, Xinling was rarely so solemn even if he didn''t like to laugh.


    "You scared me..."


    Little Joe''s face was full of grievances, and his beautiful big eyes were full of tears. He looked very poor.


    No, Xinling doesn''t eat her at all.


    "Let me ask you again, did you hear the Lord?"


    The grievance on Xiao Qiao''s face disappeared in an instant and said fiercely, "you think I''m a fool. Go out and talk nonsense? Can you learn to pity and cherish jade?"


    "That''s good." Xinling nodded.


    "You!"


    Filled with anger, Little Joe gritted his teeth and said, "can''t even his father say?"


    "Of course!"


    Xinling immediately turned his head: "when you should know, the patriarch will let the whole holy land know. When you shouldn''t know, you can know. You can only say that you are very lucky, understand?"


    "Cut!"


    Xiao Qiao snorted and whispered to Xinling: "he said himself. Heroes don''t mention their courage. No matter how strong you were in the superior star domain, it''s a thing of the past. Now you''re in the holy domain. Do you understand? I don''t know how strong he will be in the future, but at least, from now on, my father is much better than him!"


    Xinling frowned slightly, but he also knew that Xiao Qiao didn''t really want to say so, but he couldn''t be angry with his attitude.


    He whispered, "in short, just don''t talk about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "It''s just a sect in the superior star domain. Even if others know, how serious can it be? Can it endanger your life?" asked Xiao Qiao unconvinced.


    "Yes!"


    Don''t want to, Xin Leng nodded directly: "I will die, the patriarch will die, thousands of people will die!"


    Little Joe''s tone stagnated, and all the dissatisfaction on his face dissipated in an instant.


    The next moment, her eyes were firm and decisive: "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Xinling''s body vibrates slightly.


    He knows little Joe''s character very well. This girl is a kind of girl who is unforgiving, kind-hearted and simple.


    Before, because of his cold, even threat, Xiao Qiao was unhappy and had been stubborn with himself.


    However, when she heard that she would die, she immediately changed her attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qiao was angry with Xin Ling, Xia Lan also said, "so, you will certainly leave the blood rose team and continue to create the glory of the Phoenix sect in the holy land."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "but not now."


    Xia Lan was silent and silent.


    Huang Zong looked at Xia LAN and said, "blizzard, I don''t mean to stop you. No one can control what you want to do. But I have to say that the holy land is not anywhere else, but all the forces that exist here can survive after countless years of accumulation and changes of the times."


    "Especially those top forces, as you have seen before, we don''t say Star Alliance and TAIA palace, but only Qihua palace, Wanyao sect, hell temple, Zhenhai Temple, etc."


    "Their inside information is too strong, such as Qingyuan Da Zun, Duan Du''an and others. When they get outside, they can really be said to be noble and powerful. They can be placed among these forces, but they can only be in the middle."


    "There are many forces in the holy land. Like you, there are too many who want to establish a sect and continue to develop, but these forces will be suppressed by those top forces to a certain extent."


    "Don''t mention the clan, even if the team is like this, otherwise, how can there be only ten glorious teams here in the southern region?"


    "You can improve your accomplishments in the way of scattered cultivation, but I don''t suggest you directly establish a sect."


    "Because many big forces, it is the controller who first becomes the top power and no one dares to provoke before they can establish a sect. It is much simpler and safer."


    Speaking of this, Huang Zong paused, and others were looking at Su Han.


    Ling smiled and said, "when we walk through any star region, someone will warn us like this, but Fenghuang sect will still be the first!"


    Su Han also shook his head and said to Xia LAN, "then why don''t you wait until you become the top power to set up the blood rose team? Isn''t your dream to lead the blood rose team to glory?"


    Xia Lan said slightly, "it''s different!"


    "What''s different?"


    Su Han said, "it takes too long for a person to become a strong person, especially the top strong person in the holy land. Take the holy land for example, can I wait to become the master before establishing the sect? I''m afraid I can''t go to the sect without any cohesion!"


    "Besides, when I become a top power and invincible in the world, what''s the significance of creating a sect again?"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood Su Han''s meaning.


    "Do you want the Phoenix sect to become a behemoth like the Star Alliance and the tai''a palace?" Song Mingzhu was surprised.


    "No."


    Su Han''s tone was firm and decisive: "I want to destroy the Star Alliance!"


    People: "


    This is not the first time they have heard Su Han say so.


    I thought it was a joke before, but now they will never question it again.


    Because not long ago, Su Han killed hundreds of thousands of people of the Star Alliance and... An emperor saint!


    "Well, let''s not say that. I want to ask you."


    Su Han looked at Xia LAN and said with a smile: "when I leave the blood rose team and establish the Phoenix sect... Will you come with me?"


    Xia LAN couldn''t help being silent.


    "What about you?" Su Han looked up at Guan Xiao and others.


    Naturally, these guys are not stupid. Based on the principle that no one will offend, they also shut up.


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Han laughed and said, "then I''ll stay in the blood rose team and help you complete the dream of the glory team. Then you can help me complete it and destroy the dream of the Star Alliance, okay?"


    "Really?"


    As soon as Xia Lan''s eyes brightened, she unexpectedly stretched out her little white thumb as jade and said like a child: "this is what you said. You are not allowed to leave until the blood rose team reaches the glory! Pull the hook!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Su Han also stretched out his little thumb and hooked up with Xia LAN.


    This way without any constraints has brought the relationship between the two people closer.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    Check the harvest this time¡ª¡ª


    A supreme Road, two awakening pills, a fragment of Xuanyuan sword, two forbidden spell scrolls, and a feather of the angel.


    Then, it is a cultivation.


    Compared with others, Su Han''s harvest is naturally the biggest.


    There is no need to say more about the supreme Avenue. The cultivation achievements have made him break from the five quasi saints to the eight.


    Then, with the help of two awakening pills, you can reach the ten fold in one fell swoop!


    The key is that this is the permanent ten fold. No matter Su Han breaks through the virtual saint, the universal saint, the Tao saint, the source saint and so on, he can reach the ten fold!


    It''s like a ditch. Now that it has been opened up, Su Han''s cultivation in the future will not be limited to seven as long as there are enough resources.


    The fragments of Xuanyuan sword are naturally obtained by Xinling.


    He has the soul of Xuanyuan sword. After he got the body of Xuanyuan sword, he has felt something.


    There are three pieces of Xuanyuan sword!


    Before the two forbidden spell scrolls were cast, Su Han himself didn''t know what level of Dharma God refined them.


    It may be within level 7 or... Beyond level 7!


    After all, it was erupted by the ancient well outside the sky. If it was refined by the powerful magician outside the Milky Way sky, it is very possible to exceed the seventh order.


    "After the ancestors, they can be called masters. What is the name after the seven step Dharma gods?" Su Han thought so.


    Obviously, we can''t get results until we reach that level.


    Overall, the tianwai ancient well erupted, and the blood rose team gained extremely huge.


    Compared with them, other forces can be said to lose their wives and lose their soldiers.


    Not only did he not get any treasure, but he even took his life in.


    Of course, for these great forces, the death of only a few Taoist saints, all saints and a group of virtual saints can not shake their foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short discussion, they decided to go back to the southern region.


    If Xia LAN wants the blood rose team to develop, she must go to the demon battlefield.


    Now, after the baptism of cultivation, the overall combat power of the blood rose team has been greatly improved. It is no longer the small team that first entered silver.


    Su Han also wants to use the springboard of the southern region to lay a foundation for Fenghuang sect.


    The items purchased in several cities are enough to support them for a period of time.


    "After going back, we can recruit other team members and increase the number to 1000."


    Song Mingzhu said eagerly, "it''s a little exciting to think about it. We have become ''predecessors'' in the demon battlefield, ha ha ha!"


    "It''s OK to increase members. This is what the team must do for promotion, but what happened and what you heard during this period must be hidden in your stomach. No one is allowed to leak out, you know?" Xia Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd looked solemn.


    Immediately, Shangguan Xiao said with a smile, "Hey, you said, what kind of scene will it be when you meet the green leaf team again?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, in their minds, Liu Qing''s stunned and frightened look appeared.


    "In a short period of about half a year, Liu Qing was afraid that he could not think that my blood rose team would develop so fast?"


    Shangguan qingjiao hummed, "wait. When you go back, you must surprise them!"


    "Indeed."


    Xia Lan also clenched her fist: "there has been no way to repay the revenge in those years. Now she can finally get what she wants!"


    "And the miracle team!"


    He Feng also said: "at that time, we reported to them that the Terrans colluded with demons, but in the twinkling of an eye, someone attacked and killed us, which has nothing to do with the miracle team. I''m afraid we will be targeted by the miracle team again after we go back."


    "No harm."


    Xia Lan said faintly, "as I said just now, the blood rose is not the small team that people bully."


    With that, Xia LAN looked at Su Han.


    TAIA Gong and the war clan have obviously stood on Su Han''s side, and Su Han is the vice captain of the blood rose team. If there is any irresistible crisis, TAIA Gong and the war clan will fight.


    Moreover, there are two forbidden spell scrolls in Su Han''s hand. If the miracle team really dares to make a bold move, even if they are the glory team, they can destroy them with the forbidden spell scroll!


    "I suddenly feel that you want to use me to keep me in the blood rose team." Su Han said wrongly on his face.


    The crowd couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows.


    This topic is too sensitive, because no one knows whether Xia LAN really thinks so.


    "After the blood rose team is promoted to glory, you can also use me." Xia Lan said.


    This answer was very clever and immediately resolved the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry about these now."


    He Feng changed the topic and said, "in less than two years, the team competition in Sifang will begin. As long as we can win the top ten in the silver team, we can have a ''star badge'' and become a star team."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little sluggish and immediately excited.


    "Yes, I forgot about it!"


    Huang Zongyi patted his thigh and said, "if we become a star team, it is equivalent to having an umbrella. As long as we don''t kill innocent people and do anything unreasonable, other teams can''t do anything to us at will!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han was interested: "what else? I heard it for the first time."


    Everyone looked black: "from the second year of the outbreak of demons, many forces in the holy land spread the news of jointly holding team games. It can be said that everyone knows, but you don''t know?"


    Su Han shrugged and said weakly, "why add another ''you''?"


    "Don''t you count yourself?" Xia LAN rolled her eyes.


    Su Han didn''t feel embarrassed, and then asked, "that is to say, if we can win the top ten, even the miracle team won''t dare to fight us in the open?"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Zong nodded and said with great certainty: "this is the first team game in the holy land. Countless pairs of eyes are watching. Even if they just set an example for the next team game, those forces can''t change the rules at will."


    "Isn''t it easy to win the top ten with the comprehensive combat power of my blood rose team?" Su Han said.


    Normally, the team leader and vice captain of the silver team should be in Fansheng, and most of them are not high-level Fansheng.


    At present, there are more than 30 saints in the blood rose team, including Xia LAN and Ling Xiao.


    If you want to win the top ten, it''s still very possible.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    However, Su Han frowned and said, "there seems to be a loophole in this team game! For example, will those silver teams trained by the top forces directly put many Taoist saints, even the source saints, in the silver team in order to get the top ten? If so, who can compete with them?"


    "No."


    Xia LAN shook his head: "first of all, the number of the powerful Taoists and Yuansheng of these top forces is limited. Almost all the holy friars know their existence. If they are placed like you said, they will inevitably cause criticism from others. They will never do so, so as to beat themselves in the face."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and so did the secret way.


    Taoist saints, source saints and other strong people are generally not hidden by great forces. Only emperor saints and even ancestral saints will do so for details.


    These alone have effectively curbed the situation mentioned by Su Han.


    "Of course, what you said is also reasonable. The placement of the strong is indeed possible."


    Xia Lan said, "however, for the sake of fairness and justice, all participating teams must be established from the beginning, have existed for more than five years, and the captain has not changed!"


    "The most important thing is that the accomplishments of any team member participating in the competition can not be higher than that of the team leader!"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized.


    How long has it been since the Holy Land demons broke out?


    A team that can exist for more than five years can basically be said to be an old team.


    In these five years, the captain can not be replaced in order to curb the situation that the strong are inserted.


    Other team members can''t be higher than the captain''s accomplishments, and they have also disillusioned those who want to get into trouble.


    It''s really fair and just to rinse it down layer by layer!


    "So it is..." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "In fact, we had doubts like you before, but after these regulations came out, our doubts were dispelled." Xia Lan said.


    "Is there a limit on the number of team members participating in the competition?" Su Han asked again.


    "Yes, in fact, it is equivalent to No."


    Shangguanxiao stood up and explained, "the bronze team allows 100 people to participate, the silver team allows 1000 people to participate, and so on."


    Su Han tilted his lips.


    No wonder Shangguan Xiaohui would say that having is equivalent to not having.


    Because the number of participants is the limit of the team.


    After a moment of silence, Su Han said: "in fact, I think it doesn''t matter whether you participate in such events. Even if you really take the star badge, it doesn''t prevent someone from attacking and killing us. It''s just from the open to the dark."


    "It is true, but the reason why we participate in the competition is to win the reward!"


    Shangguanqing said excitedly, "blizzard, you don''t even know the team game, so you certainly don''t know the reward of the team game?"


    "Still have reward?" Su Han picked an eyebrow.


    "Of course."


    Shangguan Qing immediately said, "for example, the silver team, from the tenth to the fourth, can get 50 million holy crystals."


    "Third, reward 100 million!"


    "The second reward is 300 million!"


    "The first reward is 500 million, and all team members can enter the ''cultivation space'' jointly created by many forces to improve their cultivation!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened instantly: "how much can you improve?"


    To tell the truth, the reward of 500 million Shengjing, not to mention Su Han, is afraid to be shangguanqing. They can''t see it now.


    But it was about cultivation. Su Han immediately raised his interest.


    "It''s cheaper for you."


    Shangguan Qing looked unhappy: "the Taoist saint can be promoted once. All saints can be promoted twice, virtual saints and below can be promoted triple."


    "So many?!" Su Han exclaimed.


    "How?"


    Shangguan Qing rolled her eyes: "I also think those forces are too stingy. After all, there are so many teams in Sifang region. Only those who get the first will have the reward for cultivation."


    "Take the silver team for example. There are only 1000 people in total. How many saints can there be?"


    "The so-called cultivation space is actually accumulated by those top forces who jointly take resources. On average, how much resources does a silver team consume for their overall improvement? It can be called a drop in the bucket!"


    Su Han immediately said, "that''s not necessarily. The silver team may consume very few resources to improve their accomplishments, but what about the diamond and glory teams?"


    "The glory team does not participate in the team competition. The diamond team has no chance to enter the cultivation space. Even if it gets the first, it will only be rewarded by 2 billion Shengjing." Xia Lan said.


    "Hmm?" Su Han was stunned.


    Shangguan Qing said again, "that''s why I say that those top forces are too stingy. The promotion of bronze and silver teams can''t consume much of their resources, that is, 10000 people in the gold team can make them bleed a little."


    "Each family sweeps the snow in front of the door and doesn''t care about the frost on others'' tiles."


    Xia Lan said: "it''s also very good for us to improve our cultivation. Otherwise, we have to consume a lot of resources. Generally speaking, participating in the team competition is only good for us, not bad."


    "This is true." shangguanqing nodded.


    "Is a pet a member of the team?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then looked at the golden black on Su Han''s shoulder.


    Jinwu was staring at Su Han with his teeth bared. He kept chirping and shouting. He seemed to be asking Su Han, who the fuck is your pet?!


    "This is really not clear. You can ask at that time." Xia Lan said solemnly.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu immediately became more angry.


    You are pets!


    Your family are pets!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Even for ordinary quasi saints and virtual saints, it is a great joy to improve triple cultivation.


    Not to mention Su Han!


    Maybe the normal silver team really can''t let those big forces waste much resources, but the blood rose team has Su Han, Xin Leng, Ling Xiao, and may even include Jinwu.


    A little blood is necessary.


    Of course, after all, there are so many big forces United. Even if people really bleed, it can''t be to the extent of meat pain.


    Cultivation is too low. Su Han still has this self-knowledge.


    On the way to the southern region, they went to several Fuxing buildings and other shops in the city.


    But they bought everything they could use.


    More than half a month later, when the blood rose team returned to the rest area of the southern region again, they immediately felt that countless pairs of eyes were staring at them secretly.


    "I don''t know if the things in the God valley have spread here." Xia Lan said.


    "Tai''a palace and the war clan will certainly not say it. If those onlookers are still alive, it must be hidden." Su Han said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    At that time, the supreme Avenue appeared, and the ripples swept across the God valley. Su Han and others survived because of the supreme crown.


    Other onlookers, although they had quickly moved away, but the ripple speed was too fast. Su Han didn''t look carefully. Naturally, they were not sure how far the ripple spread. Those onlookers were dead or alive.


    Zhenwu Da Zun should still be alive, but the zhenhaishen palace behind him obviously won''t spread the matter.


    After all, this is not a glorious deed. The death of so many people is detrimental to the face of the sect.


    "Although I don''t know who is staring at us, I can guess roughly, and there is hostility in these eyes."


    Su Han whispered, "I guess the matter of the divine valley should not have come."


    "That''s the best." Huang zongleng snorted.


    People came and went around in a hurry. As usual, they were busy with their own things.


    Xia LAN looked at the sky, pondered a little and said, "let''s stay here for the time being. It''s almost evening. It''s the most complete time for new people to come. We can also choose new members to join."


    "OK."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Over time, more and more teams came back from the demon battlefield.


    Some people''s faces are full of excitement, others are full of sadness, others have no time to wash their blood, and people with broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere.


    To tell you the truth, this scene is really a little sad, but everyone has already seen it.


    Behind the rest area, there are also figures coming here.


    Looking at these faces full of expectation and urgency, Huang Zong sighed: "although they are holy land friars, they are still too young after all. Looking at them, I think of how excited and excited I was when I joined the demon battlefield. I am full of hope to obtain points."


    "Indeed."


    Shangguan Xiao took a deep look at Xia LAN and said, "I still want to thank the captain. If she hadn''t condensed us together, maybe we would have turned into bones and buried in the demon battlefield."


    Hearing this, everyone in the blood rose team nodded.


    Obviously, in their hearts, they are really grateful to Xia LAN.


    "If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to live now." Xia Lan said.


    "Well, well, why are you so sad?"


    Song Mingzhu waved her hand, changed the topic and said, "there have been a large number of new people over there. Why don''t we go and have a look now?"


    "OK."


    The crowd nodded and walked away.


    Friars who have just joined the demon battlefield, unless they are strong, such as quasi saints and virtual saints, are regarded as "newcomers".


    Like the blood rose team, it has experienced the cruelty of the demon battlefield, and also suffered the baptism of blood and crisis.


    At least here in the demon battlefield, they can indeed be called "predecessors".


    ¡­¡­


    The rest area is the general name, but these "predecessors" in the demon battlefield divide the rest into two areas.


    One is the "old people''s area" and the other is the "new people''s area".


    Over time, this unwritten rule continued, but all newcomers who came here would gather in the newcomer area.


    "There are a lot of new people today!"


    Shangguan Xiaole said, "look at this quantity, it must exceed 100000?"


    "I once imagined that I would choose new people as an elder, and now the team is promoted to silver. This wish has finally come true." Huang Zong also smiled.


    "Hahaha, in the future, vice captain Huang will really live up to his name. At least there must be nearly a thousand people who are respectful to you!" Song Mingzhu joked.


    "That is."


    Huang Zong was not embarrassed, but enjoyed it.


    When they came to the newcomer area, some teams stood in front and began to choose these newcomers.


    In fact, there are no too many conditions for selection. It must be the one with higher cultivation priority, otherwise, it is the one with close relationship.


    Coincidentally, when Su Han glanced at these teams, he also found an "acquaintance".


    Yuan Jie!


    When Su Han first came to the southern region, he knew "huh?"


    Yuan Jie was surprised to see the silver white on the badge.


    "Yes, the blood rose team has been promoted to silver? I remember that the blood rose team was also bronze!"


    Yuan Jie stretched out his hand like an elder, patted Su Han on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re really lucky. I thought no team would want you with your cultivation at that time."


    Su Han really wants to ask Yuan Jie if you''ve ever been beaten for talking.


    This guy has been honest enough to be an idiot. If Su Han hadn''t communicated with him, he would think this guy was mocking himself.


    "Hey, hey, but we''re not bad!"


    Yuan Jie straightened his chest again. It happened that the sunset reflected the silver white on the badge into Su Han''s eyes.


    "Haiyue team, has also been promoted to silver?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course!"


    Yuan Jie said proudly, "I just got promoted. Don''t you come to pick new people while I''m free today?"


    "Congratulations," said Su Han with a smile.


    "Tongxi, Tongxi, ha ha!" Yuan Jie laughed.


    "Yuan Jie."


    At this moment, Yuan Jie''s brother Yuan Long came.


    He looked at Su Han. He seemed to feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. After all, it was only one-sided.


    "Elder brother, do you remember him? At that time, we came to the new area together. They had only one quasi saint. You don''t look down on them. Now they have joined the blood rose team." Yuan Jie said.


    "It was him."


    Yuan Long suddenly realized, and then said in a deep voice: "as an elder, I give you a piece of advice. The higher the level of the team, the more crises it will encounter. Be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding me." Su Han hugged his fist.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    Obviously, Yuan Jie is a chatterbox.


    He wanted to talk to Su Han for a while, but Yuan Long grabbed his hand and pulled it away.


    Su Han looked at Yuan Long''s back and thought deeply.


    In the distance, Yuan Jie complained, "brother, I just met my old friend and said a few words. Why did you pull me?"


    "Old friend?"


    Yuan Long frowned and said, "it''s just the second time I met. I''ve become an old friend. You have a lot of old friends?"


    "Oh, I''m from all over the world. All the world are friends." Yuan Jie said.


    "Shut up!"


    Don''t want to, Yuan Long suddenly heard and shouted: "when you make friends, open your eyes first! This person killed Liu Qing''s brother Liu Ye before, and Liu Qing always hated him. Liu Qing was even more under the banner of Li Long team because the blood rose team blocked his revenge."


    "Li Long''s team is a golden team. For us, it''s a giant. They will certainly agree to Liu Qing''s request and regard this guy as an enemy."


    "You are so close to him, do you want to involve Haiyue team?"


    Yuan Jie was stunned for a while and said weakly, "I really didn''t think so much..."


    "So let you stare!"


    Yuan Long said coldly, "do you really think I didn''t recognize him before? It''s because I know who he is that I interrupted your conversation. If we are misunderstood by the green leaf team and the Li Long team, we''ll be in big trouble!"


    Yuan Jie was silent for a moment and refused: "brother, you can''t judge by appearance. Now the blood rose team has been promoted to silver. It''s no worse than the green leaf team. It''s impossible for the Li Long team to persuade them. Just move them? Besides, I think this person has an excellent personality and fits well with me. If you kill Liu Qing''s brother, it should be Blizzard caused by his brother first."


    "I''ve heard that Liu Qing''s younger brother Liu Ye, relying on Liu Qing''s prestige, has been bullying the market in this area. He''s arrogant. It''s time for someone to teach him a lesson."


    "Are you really not dead?"


    Yuan Long angrily said, "I told you, you can''t listen? Liu Ye is arrogant again, that''s also Liu Ye''s business, and it annoys you? Li Long''s team is a gold team, and there is even support from the diamond team. In their eyes, my Haiyue team is completely like a mole ant. You''re only happy if you want me to die?"


    "Well, I know I''m wrong..." Yuan Jie said.


    Although he admitted his mistake, he could tell that he was still stubborn.


    "I warn you, just take care of yourself. If you see this person again in the future, you will be regarded as unknown, or I will kick you out of the Haiyue team!" Yuan Long said again.


    Yuan Jie was helpless and could only nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han doesn''t know the dialogue between Yuan Long and Yuan Jie.


    But after living for so many years, he can guess something after all.


    "It seems that the deterrence of the green leaf team is still great for them." Xia Lan''s voice came into his ears.


    Su Han was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a passer-by anyway."


    "Unfortunately, the guy named Yuan Jie is careless. He is completely opposite to his brother." Xia Lan said.


    "Do you know his brother?" asked Su Han.


    "Well, I know more or less, but I don''t have much origin."


    Xia Lan said, "Yuan Long is such a person. It''s not an exaggeration to talk to people and ghosts."


    "It''s also normal. I''m afraid more than 90% of the people in the monk''s world are like this." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Xia LAN nodded: "look at these new people. Do you have anything special?"


    Su Han looked up and glanced at the crowd.


    But before he could speak, a sneer came from a distance.


    "Oh, isn''t this the blood rose team? I didn''t expect to be promoted to silver!"


    Xia LAN looked heavy.


    This voice, which she is familiar with, can no longer be familiar with.


    Green leaf team, Liu Qing!


    Liu Qing''s voice was loud, and the irony was very obvious, which immediately attracted the attention of many teams here.


    Those newcomers are even more curious. They feel that they have just come here and saw this excitement.


    "Captain Liu is not bad either. It seems that the Lilong team has given you a lot of alms?" Song Mingzhu sneered.


    "What kind of thing are you? I talk to Xia LAN and you have a chance to interrupt?" Liu Qing suddenly shouted.


    Song Mingzhu looked cold!


    Now she is not the weak existence with only virtual Saint cultivation.


    She can easily realize that although Liu Qing''s cultivation has also been improved, it is only two sketch levels higher than the original, reaching the five virtual saints.


    In Song Mingzhu''s eyes, this kind of cultivation is completely scum.


    However, next to the green leaf team, there are also people from the Li Long team, so song Mingzhu hasn''t been to much nonsense.


    Anyway, the good play is still ahead!


    "Xia LAN, when you just set up the blood rose team, I thought you had great potential."


    Not far from Liu Qing, a middle-aged man spoke.


    Xia LAN naturally knows each other - one of the elders of Li Long team, Qizhong Fansheng, Wen Shizhong!


    A golden level team can have the number of elders.


    The elders, regardless of their status or accomplishments, are only under the captain and vice captain.


    "Thanks to Mr. Wen," said Xia LAN.


    "Unfortunately, you''re going the wrong way!"


    Wen Shizhong shook his head again and sighed: "there are many crises in the demon battlefield. For a team at the level of blood rose, the best thing to do is to make friends with people and try to..."


    "I don''t bother elder Wen about how to behave and do things." Xia LAN interrupted directly.


    Wen Shizhong''s eyes were cold!


    What''s his status?


    Looking at the many teams around, the position of the elder of the golden team and the powerful cultivation of the Seven Saints can definitely be said to be the top one.


    At the moment, so many people are watching, and his painstaking "teaching" of his younger generation has been interrupted?


    "Xia LAN, you are brave enough!"


    Liu Qing shouted, "elder Wen thinks highly of you when he can tell you this, but you are so dismissive and ignore it? I think you are bored!"


    Xia Lan''s mouth was slightly lifted, and her figure suddenly disappeared!


    At the same time, Liu Qing''s face changed greatly!


    I saw the perfect figure and the face of the country and the city. I don''t know when, I''ve stood in front of me.


    The slender palm that had always made him salivate, but now with the cold temperature, pinched his neck!


    Liu Qing wanted to fight against his accomplishments, but he was shocked to find that all his accomplishments were completely suppressed and could not afford to mobilize at all.


    "What???"


    Liu Qing can''t believe it.


    You know, this situation will happen only if the cultivation gap is too large.


    But Xia lan... How can you do it?!


    "Wow!"


    Palm force, Xia LAN so in the eyes of countless people, Liu Qing abruptly lifted up.


    "Say it again, am I bored or are you bored?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    The original noisy new area is silent now!


    All eyes, with all kinds of emotions, looked at the beautiful woman, but her whole body was full of tyranny.


    No one expected that Xia LAN would be so quick, so direct and so strong!


    Those new people didn''t think of it, and those old people didn''t think of it!


    The blood rose team is not prominent in the southern region. It was only one of the more than 10000 bronze teams before.


    Normally, it won''t attract other people''s attention at all, because like this team, I don''t know when it will perish in the hands of demons.


    However, because of the resentment with the green leaf team, the blood rose team began to become more and more famous.


    What makes it famous most is that they expose the human race''s collusion with demons.


    For some people, this is a manifestation of great courage and stupidity!


    Since then, there have been forces, from secretly staring at the blood rose team, until now.


    It is no secret how strong the overall strength of the blood rose team is, how strong Xia Lan''s cultivation is, and how strong Huang Zong, song Mingzhu and other vice captains'' cultivation is.


    Before that, even every holy friar can sweep it out at a glance.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    Xia Lan''s action completely exceeded everyone''s expectation!


    Liu Qingnai is a five fold virtual saint. If he wants to suppress it so easily, I''m afraid he can''t do it. At least he has to be double, or even more than triple!


    But when the blood rose team left the southern region, Xia Lan''s cultivation was just a virtual saint.


    In less than half a year, it has reached Fansheng? Or such a high multiplicity?


    If Xia LAN has any great power cultivation behind her, it may be possible, but she is just the most ordinary monk. At best, she is the captain of the silver team. Even if she has not done anything in the past six months, she has been practicing day and night, and she can''t be fast to this degree?


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Liu Qing looked ferocious. Although he was frightened in his heart, he was not afraid on the surface.


    "Xia LAN, you''ve gone. What kind of shit luck have you achieved such accomplishments in such a short time? Old innocence is not open-minded. I give you such luck!"


    Xia LAN stared at Liu Qing''s eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But Liu Qingmeng laughed: "do it, don''t you want to kill me? I''m in your hands now. If you have the ability, strangle me!"


    "Captain Xia, you''d better calm down!"


    LV Zhe, one of the vice captains of the green leaf team, shouted in a deep voice: "this is in the rest area. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Dare you ignore the provisions of the holy palace? And there are so many new people here. As an old man, do you set such an example?"


    Xia LAN still didn''t speak.


    In people''s eyes, she seems to be riding a tiger at the moment.


    Want to kill, but dare not kill.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Hurry up, we have to choose new members." Su Han suddenly urged.


    His words seemed to reassure Xia LAN, and made her eyes like stars burst out in a sudden attack.


    Liu Qingqing clearly felt the attack.


    His heart jumped. He had determined that Xia LAN didn''t dare to move his idea, and suddenly wavered.


    "Xia LAN, it''s not a big feud between you and me. Why do you have to kill me?" Liu Qing trembled.


    "Damn you."


    Xia LAN opened her mouth lightly, and her palm suddenly exerted force.


    "Xia LAN, dare you!"


    Looking at this scene, Wen Shizhong immediately said angrily, "the green leaf team is now the team under my Lilong team. It depends on the owner to beat dogs. If you want to move Liu Qing, you have to ask me Lilong team. Do you agree?"


    "Who do I want to kill? I need your consent from the Li Long team?"


    Xia LAN disdained to smile, but her slender hands turned into ferocious claws at the moment, directly penetrating Liu Qing''s neck!


    "Pooh!"


    Blood splashed out at once.


    Liu Qing stared and wanted to speak, but the broken throat of his body made him unable to make any sound.


    The severe pain came from his neck, which made Liu Qing angry and gave birth to a strong sense of fear.


    "Hiss!"


    Xia LAN didn''t stop, but made another effort to tear Liu Qing''s neck in half!


    "Bang!"


    The head fell to the ground, which was very harsh in the quiet new area.


    "Xia LAN!!!"


    The angry roar came from the rest of Liu Qing''s body.


    I saw a flash of light, which was Liu Qing''s Yuanshen holy soul!


    He had time to blink, but he didn''t blink far away, but stayed behind Wen Shizhong.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han put down his just raised hand.


    Originally, it was planned to block the teleportation of its original God and holy soul in the field of order.


    Now it seems that it is not much needed. Anyway, the short time that can blink will soon pass.


    Obviously, in Liu Qing''s view, Wen Shizhong, the Seven Saints, can avenge himself.


    He didn''t flee to further places. It was his great trust in Wen Shizhong!


    "Bitch, I swear to Liu Qing that you must not survive or die!!!" Liu Qing kept yelling and roaring, and the face of the holy soul of the yuan God was full of ferocity.


    "By you?"


    Xia LAN raised her feet and walked towards Liu Qing step by step.


    There is another person between them, that is Wen Shizhong.


    Moreover, seeing Xia LAN coming, the people of the Li Long team also blocked in front of Xia LAN, with a tense look.


    "What a brave man!"


    Wen Shizhong took a deep breath and said gloomily, "I''m the team leader of Li Long''s team. Do you dare to kill? Xia LAN, do you think you are invincible in the world and no one can deal with you?"


    "Go away."


    Xia Lan''s palm turned, and the purple long sword gradually spread out.


    The complexion of the members of the Lilong team has changed subtly.


    One of them shouted: "Captain Xia, in the rest area, it is not allowed to create too many killings, otherwise there will be punishment. You do it yourself!"


    "It seems that you are already afraid?"


    Xia Lan''s eyes twinkled, and her smile grew stronger and stronger.


    The fengguanxia clothes on his body were completely swollen, and the momentum at this moment was amazing.


    Coupled with the already beautiful face and perfect hot figure, countless newcomers were completely stunned!


    In their cognition, no woman has ever been so heroic and impressive!


    This is a holy land. How can it be compared with those divine lands and fairylands?


    "Shua!"


    The long sword was raised and directed at the Lilong team.


    "This is between Liu Qing and me. It has nothing to do with Li Long''s team."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Get out of here!"


    "Otherwise... I''ll kill one person if I see one!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    "I really think that if you break through the saints, no one can do anything to you?"


    Wen Shizhong looked gloomy and cold: "do you think my li long team will be afraid of you? I didn''t do it before because I was worried about the punishment from the holy palace. You''re better. Instead, you''re getting more and more aggressive and making progress?"


    "Xia LAN, I''ll tell you now!"


    "The people of the Lilong team, stand here. You dare to move them. From now on, the Lilong team and the blood rose team will not die!"


    "Shua!"


    Xia LAN waved her sword fiercely without saying a word. Her amazing cultivation power broke out from the long sword.


    Since words are powerless, why not do it directly!


    The long sword is extremely sharp. There is no blade on it, but the terrible invisible sword Qi sweeps directly from those people in the Li Long team.


    How can these guys compete with the two saints?


    Even if Xia LAN didn''t use all her strength, it was enough to kill them in an instant!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    The flesh has been turned into two halves, and the blood has been spilling from the void.


    Their bodies, with wide eyes and open mouths, seemed to be frightened and wanted to say something, but they had no chance to say it.


    Even a holy monk couldn''t stop Xia Lan''s sword!


    The sweeping speed of the sword Qi is so fast that they can''t even react. They have cut their bodies in half.


    Xia LAN didn''t rush directly at Liu Qing, but waved his sword again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Above the void, there was a constant dull sound, and golden light spots flashed from time to time, and finally were swallowed up by Jinwu.


    "Huh?"


    Countless people''s pupils contract and their faces twitch!


    Even the quasi saints can see that these golden light spots are transformed by the members of the Lilong team who were killed.


    Their original gods and holy souls, whether they are moving or not, are all destroyed by Xia Lan''s second sword!


    What terrible strength is this?!


    "You..."


    Wen Shizhong incredibly pointed to Xia LAN and almost stammered: "you, you too... Seven saints?!"


    The six and five saints may kill those false saints, but only the Seven Saints and even the Tao saints can stop the one holy spirit!


    In addition, Wen Shizhong saw clearly Xia Lan''s sword speed just now.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, even if he was full of disbelief, he still knew it very well¡ª¡ª


    Xia LAN at the moment is at least seven saints!


    That is to say


    In less than half a year after leaving the southern region, Xia Lan''s accomplishments... Have jumped a big realm?


    How is this possible!!!


    Even if the top Tianjiao of those great forces has countless resources to cultivate, it can''t be so fast!


    "Hiss!!!"


    The sound of sucking cold air came out at this moment.


    The many newcomers, looking at Xia Lan''s eyes, are already full of urgency and expectation.


    A sword shines in Kyushu!


    This is their ideal captain!


    What courage is it to kill people in the rest area?


    The golden team was blocked, but was swept by two swords. How powerful is it?


    With such a captain, you can eat meat and drink wine in the future!


    "So handsome..."


    "She is really handsome. Although she is a woman and looks so beautiful, I really can''t find another word to describe her except ''handsome''."


    "I want to join the blood rose team. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "Hum, only my cultivation is qualified to join the blood rose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The new area is completely boiling!


    Both men and women have regarded Xia LAN as an example. Looking at the excitement and excitement on that face, it seems that they are eager to join the blood rose directly now.


    Look at the opposite void¡ª¡ª


    After Xia Lan''s two swords, none of the Li Long team dared to come forward to stop.


    Liu Qing looked at Xia LAN walking step by step, and a feeling of regret suddenly rose in her heart.


    Xia LAN is so strong, can she... Even Wen Shizhong can''t stop him?


    If I had known this, should I use the blinking time to leave here early?


    However, his cultivation is just an empty saint. Even a heavy saint of the Lilong team was killed by Xia LAN when the holy soul of the yuan God was blinking. Even if he really wanted to blink at that time, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape!


    "No, no..."


    Liu Qing shook his head madly: "I''m sure I can stop her. Even if she is also a seven fold saint, Wen Changlao will certainly be able to stop her!!!"


    For the first time in history, Liu Qing was frightened of Xia LAN.


    He never thought that the woman who was almost forced to go to bed would become his own disaster in the future!


    A knife on the color prefix!


    If I had known this, why did I have to start!!!


    "Xia LAN, you really dare to move the people of our Lilong team!" Wen Shizhong''s eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "Wen Changlao, are you shocked?"


    Xia LAN suddenly said, "what did you say? You''ve been optimistic about my blood rose team for a long time, but why do you help Qingye everywhere? In your eyes, in the eyes of Li Long team, is it like my blood rose team? It''s just mole ants. You can step on it as you want?"


    Wen Shizhong has sweat on his forehead.


    Up to now, he hasn''t guessed Xia Lan''s cultivation.


    But with Xia Lan''s approach, he felt a huge pressure spreading, like a heavy mountain, rushing towards him!


    "You can''t escape the punishment of the holy palace for killing so many people!" Wen Shizhong can only use the holy palace to suppress Xia LAN.


    "Punishment? Holy crystal? I''ll give him as much as the holy palace wants. As for you..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Lan''s beautiful face was suddenly cold!


    "If I want to kill Liu Qing, no one can protect him!"


    "If you don''t get away, even you will be killed!"


    Hearing this, Wen Shizhong felt that he had lost all his face and his anger rose at once.


    However, before he opened his mouth, he felt that an unparalleled breath was breaking out from Xia LAN!


    "What???"


    Wen Shizhong almost stared out: "Yizhong... No, it''s double... Double saint!!!"


    The face of Liu Qingyuan''s holy soul was covered with ashes as soon as he said this!


    At the same time, the people on the other side of the green leaf team also stepped back, full of horror.


    No wonder


    No wonder Xia LAN is so unscrupulous. No wonder no one can stop her!


    It turns out that she is not a saint at all, but a saint of Taoism, and she is also a double saint!!!


    "How could this happen..."


    The green leaf team is full of despair.


    They never dreamed that Xia Lan''s change had reached such an amazing level after half a year''s absence.


    "Shua!"


    When they were shocked, Xia LAN didn''t hesitate.


    The power of the duet Saint completely poured into the long sword and went straight to Liu Qing.


    Wen Shizhong no longer dared to have any obstruction or say any nonsense. In an instant, he flashed to one side and completely exposed Liu Qing''s Yuanshen holy soul to Xia Lan''s vision!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    "Don''t... don''t kill me!!!"


    The crisis of life and death broke out in her heart. Liu Qing couldn''t help roaring because of her strong desire for survival.


    "Xia LAN, let me go this time. I''ll kowtow and apologize to you. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you!"


    "Pooh!"


    The subtle sound came as if it had been cut on the body.


    The soul of Liu Qing''s Yuanshen spread with a bang and turned into countless light spots.


    His roar stopped abruptly.


    His death did not completely end the hatred.


    Xia LAN turned her head and looked at the rest of the green leaf team.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under pressure, all the people of the green leaf team knelt on their knees and kowtowed constantly.


    "Captain Xia, we are wrong. Spare us!"


    "Spare our lives, we don''t want to die..."


    "Please, Captain Xia, we know you are a good man. Let us go this time!"


    "We dare not oppose you any more. As long as we don''t die, you can let us do anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was very tense. The life and death of the rest of the green leaf team was only between Xia Lan''s thoughts.


    Xia LAN frowned. After thinking for a moment, she waved her sword again.


    But she didn''t aim at everyone, but killed LV zhe!


    At the beginning, Liu Qing forced himself, and LV zhe was also an accomplice.


    Kill LV Zhe, and other people of the green leaf team are scared to death.


    Xia LAN didn''t move them again, but slowly returned to the blood rose team.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the cold on his face completely melted, and his straight body gradually paralyzed. Finally, he rushed into Su Han''s arms and sobbed.


    She didn''t cry at all. She didn''t have the heroism before. She was like a wronged little girl. She vented everything she had held in her heart over the years.


    Huang Zong, song Mingzhu and others looked at each other and sighed.


    They know Xia LAN best.


    Although Liu Qing didn''t succeed, Xia LAN hated her all the time over the years.


    Before Su Han joins the blood rose team, ask Xia LAN who wants to kill the most. There is no doubt that it is Liu Qing!


    Apart from Liu Qing, Xia LAN really had no other enemies at that time.


    However, due to the lack of cultivation at that time, we can only watch Liu Qing at ease, and even occasionally hear his insult.


    In some ways, women always suffer more than men. The stimulation of language may not feel much to men, but it is a great humiliation to women.


    Xia LAN is also a woman.


    She can''t even imagine whether she would have the face to live in this world if Liu Qing had succeeded.


    Now, she finally got what she wanted and took revenge. The thorn in her heart that had been stabbed for many years was completely pulled out.


    "All right."


    Su Han patted Xia LAN on the back and said softly, "from now on, no man dares to think about you."


    Xia LAN gave a little meal and said in a voice that only Su Han could hear, "what about you?"


    Su Han was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "the premise is that you don''t want to."


    "Hum."


    Xia LAN snorted and then broke free from Su Han''s arms.


    All the tears on her face disappeared, her beautiful face calmed down, and her previous indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away was restored.


    But everyone has seen what just happened.


    Whether those newcomers or those teams are secretly guessing what is the relationship between Xia LAN and Su Han?


    Liu Qing covets Xia LAN and is regarded as the enemy of life and death by Xia LAN. It can be seen how sensitive Xia LAN is to that man and woman.


    And such a woman would rush into Su Han''s arms?


    ¡­¡­


    "No wonder!"


    In the distance, among the crowd of Haiyue team, Yuan Jie showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "He looks handsome. It''s really good. I wonder why he can join the blood rose team. It turned out that he was favored by Captain Xia!"


    Yuan Long frowned all the time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xia Lan''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The cultivation of the duet saint can be comparable to the captain of the Li Long team.


    Just now, he also warned his brother Yuan Jie not to contact Su Han for fear of getting into trouble!


    "The original ordinary blood rose team will have such amazing changes in such a short time."


    Yuan Jie looked at Yuan Long and said with deep meaning, "it''s really unpredictable!"


    The words entered his ears, and Yuan Long''s eyebrows immediately frowned tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought that today''s dispute would end with the death of Liu Qing and LV Zhe.


    However, the facts are far more complicated than expected.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures come from a distance and are fierce.


    They all wear team uniforms and have the same badge in front of their chest.


    The golden light is particularly dazzling under the reflection of the sunset.


    "Li Long team!"


    "It''s from the Lilong team!"


    "It seems that they know what happened here. The blood rose team is in big trouble!"


    "Think about it. As a gold team, how can a silver team be slaughtered arbitrarily?"


    "Although the cultivation of Captain Xia is equivalent to that of the captain of the Lilong team, the blood rose team should not be as good as the Lilong team in terms of overall strength."


    "Of course, Li Long''s team is an old gold team. The six vice captains are all strong Taosheng. The blood rose team can''t compete!"


    "Behind the Li Long team, there is still a diamond team... Today''s trouble with blood roses is really big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the arrival of the Lilong team, the surrounding crowd immediately made a noise.


    Wen Shizhong, who was standing aside, looked gloomy, but didn''t dare to fart. Now when he saw Yizhan, his face relaxed immediately.


    "Xia LAN, you have great prestige!"


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    The leader of Li Long''s team, whose name is "Xuanlong", is a saint of duality.


    I have to admit that this person is indeed some famous. He founded the Lilong team and went to the level of the golden team. Later, he was valued by the diamond team and earned under his command.


    In terms of personal combat power, Xuanlong is still very strong. His one-hand sword technique is superb. He is very famous in the demon battlefield. Many demons at the same level don''t want to fight with him.


    Of course, he is not without shortcomings, that is


    Strong vanity, good face!


    It is for this reason that Xia LAN killed the people of Li Long''s team and was considered to have offended Xuanlong to death.


    Xuanlong, like the rumor, started to ask questions. As for the cause, it''s not what he should consider at all.


    "Li Long''s team knows the hatred between me and Liu Qing, but it has blocked me several times. What do you want me to do?" Xia Lan said.


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Xuanlong waved his big hand and a two meter long gray knife appeared in his hand.


    "All I know is that you killed my Lilong team!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    The atmosphere became tense for an instant.


    Fight, trigger!


    But just when everyone thought that the blood rose team and the Li Long team could not avoid a fierce battle, a large number of figures appeared in the direction of the demon battlefield.


    There are more than thousands of people in the Lilong team. I''m afraid it''s more than 50000. It''s flying from the void. It looks dense and dark.


    When the public saw clearly the badge on the other party''s chest, their faces suddenly changed and quickly showed respect.


    "I''ve seen the miracle team!"


    Loud and neat voices spread all over the world.


    Because the newcomer is one of the top ten glory teams in the southern region, the miracle team!


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the glory team must be no better than those big forces in the holy land, not to mention the top forces.


    However, no matter which region''s demon battlefield, the words "glory corps" are full of a sacred and inviolable solemnity.


    In the hearts of these Terran warriors, they exist like gods.


    Glory represents the peak of every region!


    At least here in Sifang region, they are indeed the strongest and the ceiling of many teams.


    The appearance of the miracle team made the people of the blood rose team sneer.


    Come early or late, but at this time?


    But what Su Han didn''t expect was that the leader of the miracle team was Jun Luohua.


    "Your Excellency."


    "Yes, sir."


    Many people salute you.


    He may not be the strongest of these people, but there is no doubt that his identity must be the highest.


    However, Jun Luohua was never that kind of dandy, and there was no proud look on his face.


    "The rest area is a resting place for Terrans. It is used to cultivate health and rest. No killing is allowed."


    After the arrival, Jun Luohua glanced around and began slowly.


    After what happened before, the blood rose team had no good feelings for the miracle team, and even didn''t salute.


    Xia LAN is too lazy to explain anything, because she knows very well that the miracle team is coming at this time, which is obviously aimed at the blood rose team.


    What she didn''t expect was that Su Han spoke at the moment.


    "Things happen for a reason." Su Han said.


    Xia Lanxiu frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t think Su Han is the kind of person who likes to explain.


    On the contrary, when facing the disgusted people, Su Han said very little, but more directly.


    Especially now, in her opinion, any explanation is useless.


    To her surprise, Jun Luohua really investigated.


    "What''s the reason?" you fell in the flower path.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "Liu Qing, the captain of the green leaf team, coveted the beauty of the captain, and now he spoke impolitely. The captain couldn''t bear it, so he just shot."


    "What''s the explanation for the people of the Lilong team?" Jun Luohua asked again.


    "The green leaf team is under the command of the Lilong team. The captain warned them to get away several times, but they insisted on blocking it. The captain had no choice but to hurt the killer." Su Han said.


    Jun Luo Hua frowned.


    He looked at Su Han. From Su Han''s eyes, he could not see the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, it''s like ridicule and teasing, and it''s like... An inexplicable trust.


    "He trusts me?"


    Jun Luohua feels incredible.


    Jun Luohua naturally knows about the blood rose team and the miracle team.


    He wondered why the other side would trust him when they were almost enemies?


    "I did hear about Liu Qing, but no matter why, you shouldn''t do it here. It will have a very bad impact on the new Terran soldiers." Jun Luohua Dao.


    "No harm."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "we naturally know the rules and the punishment of the holy palace. Since the captain violates the rules in the rest area, we are willing to be punished."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xuanlong suddenly shouted, "I know your blood rose team is rich, but even if you are rich, you can''t act recklessly. If you do this, the Terran will fight against any demons and kill each other!"


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "not everyone is as rich as us, isn''t it?"


    "You!"


    Xuanlong said in a stagnant tone: "don''t confuse the concept here. What you''re talking about now is not who has money, but your blood rose team has violated the rules, so you must be punished!"


    "Of course, as I said just now, we are willing to accept punishment." Su Han shrugged.


    "Bastard!!!"


    Xuanlong Qi trembled all over and wanted to slap Su han to death.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "dog, do you really think you can do whatever you want with money?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "when you are as rich as us, you will realize that you can really do whatever you want with money."


    Xuanlong almost spewed blood!


    The noble and powerful man was speechless by a quasi Holy Spirit.


    But he also knew that the punishment of the holy palace for killing in the rest area was really only Shengjing.


    Depending on the number of people killed and their accomplishments, the holy crystal will be punished differently.


    According to the meaning of the holy palace, it means that the Terran soldiers are extremely precious. If there are uncontrollable contradictions and they can''t help fighting, the dead can''t kill the living party. Otherwise, it is the double loss of the Terran.


    Of course, if you don''t have enough holy crystals to accept this punishment, it''s another matter.


    In fact, not only Xuanlong, but also others, as well as Jun Luohua and miracle team, were speechless.


    People are willing to comply with the regulations, take out Shengjing and accept punishment. Who can say anything?


    The emergence of the miracle team is just a "mediator" with some deterrent power.


    The real decision is the holy palace.


    "If captain Xuan is not satisfied, you can continue to fight against my blood rose team, as long as you can afford the money." Su Han said again.


    Xuanlong''s eyes became red: "Lord Jun, my Lilong team can''t die so many people in vain. You must decide for us!"


    Jun Luohua pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head: "this Lord, I can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Xuanlong almost blew up!


    The blood rose team also showed an unexpected expression.


    They thought that the arrival of Jun Luohua was to use the force to suppress people and deliberately target the blood rose team.


    Now it seems that


    It seems that the miracle team really thinks so, but Jun Luohua doesn''t think so?


    "What a pity."


    Xia Lan said to the crowd, "if you are arrogant and upright, you shouldn''t stay in the sinister and hot team of miracles."


    "Then let him join the blood rose?" Su Han suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Only Xin Leng and Ling Xiao, with "that''s the case" written on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    "Blizzard, are you kidding us?" Huang Zong''s eyes were staring out.


    Shangguan Xiao also said with a bitter smile: "good brother, your jokes are generally not very funny!"


    The others are staring at Su Han.


    Although he said so in his mouth and didn''t believe it in his heart, Su Han''s expression obviously didn''t look like a joke.


    Moreover, Su Han doesn''t joke much on weekdays.


    "Since the patriarch said so, he will certainly be able to join the blood rose." Xin Ling and Ling Xiao opened their mouth at the same time.


    "Of course I hope he can join the blood rose. He is a super arrogant man. He has reached the eight levels of quasi saint and virtual saint, and has opened up two areas of order. He will become a strong man in the future!"


    Xia Lan said: "but... What do we take to let others join? Miracles are the glory team. Which is not better than us? Why did he choose us?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself."


    Su Han smiled and said, "even the miracle team is just a team in the southern region. The Terran soldiers regard the miracle team as a God. It can be said that they are not strong."


    "In addition, we may not have many resources in our hands, but we have money!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    It''s totally different, okay!


    At least for the moment, the blood rose team is just a silver team, and miracles are glory!


    As for resources


    Blood rose is really rich, but how can it have resources directly?


    No matter from which aspect, people don''t think that Jun Luohua will join the blood rose team unless


    He''s an idiot!


    "In fact, the patriarch didn''t tell you the most important thing."


    Ling Xiao paused a little and sold it. Seeing that everyone pricked their ears, he said, "because... The patriarch invited him to join, he must join!"


    People: "


    ¡­¡­


    Holy palace enforcer, late.


    I didn''t favor anyone. After knowing the cause and process of the matter, I made a punishment.


    Blood rose team, pay Shengjing 30 million!


    For any ordinary silver team, 30 million is not a small amount, it can be described as a huge sum of money.


    However, the blood rose team did not blink.


    What makes Li Long''s team feel aggrieved is that all the 30 million holy crystals punished by the blood rose team should be paid to the holy palace, not their compensation.


    In other words, Li Long''s team is not as skilled as others. It''s dead for nothing.


    Soon, the blood rose team handed the holy crystal to the people of the holy palace.


    Countless pairs of eyes were watching them around. Thirty million holy crystals took them out without meat pain. This kind of financial resources can be called amazing!


    Those newcomers are full of longing to join the blood rose.


    From beginning to end, Xia LAN showed her strong strength, and the blood rose team showed terrible financial resources.


    What else does blood rose lack?


    There''s nothing missing!


    This kind of team, isn''t it their ideal team?


    Although the golden team has been offended to death, it does not affect that the blood rose team is famous here in the southern region!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough, is this guy so rich? Or does he keep all the money of the blood rose team?"


    At the Haiyue team, Yuan Jie''s eyelids jumped: "it shouldn''t be. He doesn''t have a name in the blood rose team, and he just joined soon. How can captain Xia give him all his money?"


    "But if it weren''t for that... How could he have so much money?"


    Listening to Yuan Jie''s chatter, Yuan Long''s eyelids jumped on one side, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    Yuan Jiecai joined the demon battlefield not long ago. Maybe he didn''t know much about the blood rose team, but he knew it very well.


    The blood rose team in the past never had such strong financial resources!


    Everything is after this person joined the blood rose!


    In other words, the probability of more than 90% is that this person brings these financial resources to the blood rose team.


    And Xia LAN, it is also possible that because he is so rich, he will let him join the blood rose!


    Otherwise, how could he be favored by Xia LAN?


    And looking at the closeness of the two people, it seems that the relationship has developed to an unimaginable level!


    "What a surprise..."


    Yuan Long secretly clenched his fist and said in his heart, "this woman has such a deep mind. I really think she is a chaste martyr. It turns out that she is also a bitch who can sell her body and dignity for money!"


    "Brother, do you admit it or not? Did you look wrong?" Yuan Jie''s voice came from the side.


    "Shut up!" Yuan Long said angrily.


    Yuan Jie pulled the corners of his mouth without saying anything.


    But he also knew that his brother must regret it.


    After all, it is worth bringing so many holy crystals, not to mention that he is a quasi saint, even a divine land, a fairyland, or even a mortal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia LAN, wait for me!"


    In front of the miracle team, Xuanlong can''t continue to fight here in the rest area.


    After a cruel word, he took people away in dismay.


    As for the miracle team, Jun Luohua also waved to leave.


    But just then, Su Han said, "wait."


    Jun Luohua steps and says, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes."


    Mr. Su Hanchao waved, "come with me."


    Jun Luohua was stunned there.


    Others find it incredible.


    What is your identity?


    What is Su Han''s identity?


    How dare he speak to you in a bossy, even condescending tone?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Beside the fallen flowers, an old man frowned and shouted, "what are you? If you let your lord go, your Lord will have to go with you?"


    Su Han ignored each other, but stared at Jun Luohua: "are you coming?"


    You frown at falling flowers.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger. Naturally, he can''t accept Su Han''s almost command tone.


    Looking forward to Su Han''s eyes, there is a voice in Jun Luohua''s heart, which has been reminding and forcing him to go with Su Han!


    Even Jun Luohua doesn''t know why he feels this way.


    "You wait here."


    A moment later, Jun Luohua decided to follow his inner choice.


    Then, in the ugly look of the miracle team, he followed Su Han and walked away.


    Soon after, they walked out of the rest area and came to the mountains and rivers behind, in front of a big tree.


    "Let them take back all their thoughts." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Jun Luohua nodded.


    After a while, he said, "do you know me?"


    "What do you think?" asked Su Han.


    "I don''t know."


    "You keep your promise."


    Su Han pointed to Jun Luohua''s left arm and said with a smile, "you broke your arm on the Longwu continent to end my kindness to you. Unexpectedly, you still didn''t make your left arm grow up until you reached the holy land."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    "This sentence is really suitable for you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    These words came into my ears, and Jun Luohua was stunned there.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    There was a roar in my mind, and everything seemed to be blank.


    Then, memories of the past emerge from my mind.


    It was like going through it again.


    He looked at Su Han strangely. His eyes stared at the boss, as if his eyes were going to bulge out.


    Unspeakable emotions spread rapidly from the heart to the whole body.


    "You, you..."


    He couldn''t help pointing to Su Han, but he opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t speak out the words behind him.


    "Yes, I''m the one you think."


    Su Han stroked his face with the palm of his hand. His handsome and strange face changed for a moment.


    However, when his palm fell completely, his face recovered again.


    But just for a moment, it has made you fall flowers. You can see it clearly!


    Pedal pedal!


    He stepped back a few steps, his breathing stopped, and the expression on his face changed, which made Su Han feel a little funny.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Finally, Jun Luohua couldn''t help but roar out in a low voice.


    Fortunately, it was far from rest area. People of the miracle team took back all their thoughts, and no one could hear them.


    "It''s me, surprised?" Su Han smiled.


    "No, i... you..." Jun Luohua is in a hurry.


    "All right."


    Su Han took out several pills, smashed them with a bang, and then turned them into clouds and shrouded them in the palm of his hand.


    He stretched out his hand and brushed it over the wandering sleeves of Jun Luohua.


    I saw an arm growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, under the sleeve, a white jade like palm was exposed.


    "The matter of Longwu continent should be solved in Longwu continent. There is no need to bring it to the holy land."


    Su Han said, "you have kept your promise. Breaking your arm will only affect your strength."


    Jun Luohua''s eyes are red!


    Of course, he knows that a broken arm will affect his combat effectiveness.


    But big man, do what he says!


    He has not made many promises until now.


    But he can pat his chest and promise that everything he says has been done!


    With his cultivation, he only needs to cooperate with some resources to recover the broken arm. Why is it simple?


    Doesn''t he want to be strong? Doesn''t he want to play his best?


    Countless days and nights, he didn''t know how many heart struggles he had experienced, but in the end, he didn''t do that.


    Hurt and sad for 800 years, only because of a word!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Jun Luohua took half an hour to calm down his mood.


    "Fallen flower, I''ve seen the Phoenix Lord!"


    Jun Luohua hugged his fist and bent down deeply.


    "In this holy land, you and I don''t mention the past, but just old friends. Why?"


    Su Han held him: "the broken arm has recovered. I am no longer the Lord of Phoenix, and you are no longer the Tianjiao of Xiandao court."


    "What''s the matter with Fenghuang sect?" Jun Luohua asked hurriedly.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Su Han quickly explained, "it''s nothing, but it''s not time to set up in the holy land."


    "That''s good..."


    Jun Luohua breathed a sigh of relief: "in those years, you led the Phoenix sect to rise like an obsidian day and become the most brilliant in the Longwu continent. Now that I''m in the holy land, I still remember what happened in those years. That''s the time that impressed me most!"


    "You don''t hate me after all these years of broken arms?" asked Su Han.


    "Hate?"


    Jun Luohua smiled bitterly and did not continue to say this, but said, "you have also come to the holy land? Have all the strong men of the Phoenix sect come?"


    "Here comes some." Su Han nodded.


    "It seems that there is no place that can inhibit the development of Fenghuang sect, even if it is a holy land." junluo flower path.


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "are you willing to come to Fenghuang sect and create brilliance with me?"


    You fell into a daze.


    He finally understood why Su Han chose to call him at this time.


    Su Han saw that Jun Luohua didn''t speak, and took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "although the Phoenix sect has not been established yet, the blood rose team is my basic point. In terms of resources, I can guarantee that I will never lose to the miracle team. With your qualification, you will become the pillar of the Phoenix sect in the future. I appreciate your character and look forward to your joining!"


    "But..." Jun Luohua hesitated.


    Su Han interrupted him and said, "I was very optimistic about you at that time. Unfortunately, you have joined the xiandaoting and don''t want to leave. Now, there are no rules to restrict you. Why don''t you give it a go?"


    Jun Luohua was silent for a long time. Then he said, "how can I repay the kindness I owe to the miracle team?"


    "Miracles have saved your life?" asked Su Han.


    "No."


    Jun Luohua shook her head: "what I said is the cultivation of me by the miracle team."


    Su Han immediately breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was the miracle team. He had a life-saving grace to Jun Luohua.


    This guy''s kindness is more important than his life, otherwise he won''t always break his arm to the holy land.


    If the miracle team really saved Jun Luohua, it would be almost impossible for Su han to invite him to join.


    "It''s just resources. I''ll repay it ten times!" said Su Han.


    Jun Luohua''s body was shocked and obviously moved.


    To tell the truth, even if he saw so many powerful people and forces later, in his heart, there was no one who could compare with the Phoenix sect in that year.


    Phoenix sect is too strong


    The speed of the rise is unprecedented. It gives you a deep impression!


    Even when he was on the Longwu continent, he imagined what a scene would be if he joined the Phoenix sect and opened up mountains and rivers with Su Han?


    But after all, because of the kindness of xiandaoting to him, he chose to stay in xiandaoting and stand on the opposite of Su Han.


    As Su Han said¡ª¡ª


    Now it''s a holy land. It''s already free from the shackles of that year. Why can''t you give it a go for the second time?


    How many times can you really move in life?


    The cultivation of resources can''t compare with the grace of saving lives!


    If he can really repay, he must hope to follow Su Han and break into the world in the future!


    "A broken arm can regenerate. My life is willing to be reborn with you!"


    Jun Luohua bit his teeth and said what he had always wanted to say but couldn''t say.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Su Han laughed: "how much resources did the miracle team spend on you? I''ll let them say it for themselves! Everything is just to eliminate the final debt to them in your heart!"


    After making a decision, Jun Luohua no longer hesitated. He was not that kind of indecisive person.


    Shua!


    The skirt swings, and Jun Luohua bows and hugs again.


    "Fallen flower, I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    In the same words as before, the word "phoenix" was excluded.


    From now on, he is the man of Su Han and the man of Fenghuang sect!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    Back to the rest area, the people of the miracle team are still waiting for Jun Luohua.


    Xia LAN and others did not waste time and began to select new members to join.


    When Su Han and Jun Luohua came back, the blood rose team had selected dozens of people.


    Su Han just glanced at the accomplishments of these people, almost between triple quasi saints and five quasi saints.


    As before, Xia LAN did not like the first and second quasi saints, while the sixth and seventh quasi saints rarely appeared.


    Therefore, when any team selects new members, triple, quadruple and quintuple are almost the first choice.


    The difference is that the current blood rose team has an absolute priority.


    It is not other teams that are willing to make way for the blood rose team, but those "newcomers" who are scrambling to join the blood rose team.


    "You choose here first. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon." Su Han sent a message to Xia LAN.


    "What''s up?" Xia LAN asked.


    She seldom asks about other people''s affairs, especially when others don''t intend to tell them.


    Except... Su Han.


    "Don''t you want Jun Luohua to join the blood rose team?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "he has agreed, but I owe the miracle team a favor. I need to help him repay it."


    Xia Lan was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, his beautiful eyes stared at Su Han.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t seem to be joking, she looked at Jun Luohua again.


    Jun Luohua seemed to know what she was thinking and nodded gently.


    This scene directly made Xia Lan''s mind boom and fell into a blank.


    When she came back, Su Han stood with Jun Luohua at the miracle team.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Obviously, the miracle team had a very bad impression of Su Han. The old man who scolded Su Han before frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Something." Su Han smiled faintly.


    The old man wanted to say something, but Jun Luohua said, "go back first. I''ll take him to see the captain."


    "Huh?"


    The old man looked heavy: "Lord Jun, the captain can''t be seen by everyone."


    "Why, you want to stop me?" Jun Luohua.


    "I dare not."


    "Then go!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to what Jun Luohua said, Luo Tiange, the captain of the miracle team, easily won''t go out in person and guard Jiming mountains and rivers all year round.


    Think about it, as a strong emperor and Saint and one of the few glorious team leaders, Luo Tiange is very high in both identity and status.


    If you really want to kill demons, naturally there are people under you. Unless you have to, you don''t need him to show up at all.


    Jiming mountain, one of the ten largest tents.


    Jun Luohua and Su Han stood outside.


    "Captain." Jun Luohua bowed with a fist.


    Even if he chose to follow Su Han, he still remained in awe of Luo Tiange.


    "It''s falling flowers... Come in." the voice is not loud, but it sounds sonorous and powerful.


    "Yes."


    Jun Luohua took a deep breath, looked at Su Han and entered the tent.


    The interior is not so luxurious, just a little more furnishings than other tents.


    A middle-aged man is sitting in the middle of the tent, and dozens of people exist on both sides of him.


    This person is Luo Tiange.


    The others, who should be the top level of the miracle team, seem to be discussing something.


    When they saw Su Han, they looked frozen. Someone couldn''t help but exclaim, "is it you?!"


    Su Han looked at each other: "why, master, do you know me?"


    "Elder?"


    The face twitched: "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!"


    Luo Tiange also glanced at Su Han, and then asked Jun Luohua, "Luohua, what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?"


    Jun Luohua hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, the miracle team is really good to him!


    After struggling for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Captain, Luohua has failed to live up to your expectations. From today on, he plans to quit the miracle team."


    "What?!"


    "Lord Jun, are you kidding?"


    "Think about it!"


    As soon as Jun Luohua said this, he immediately fried the pot in the tent.


    All the senior managers stared at him, and his sharp eyes even made Jun Luohua doubt whether his decision was right or wrong.


    Only Luo Tiange didn''t have much fluctuation in his look, but asked, "why?"


    He didn''t put too much pressure on Jun Luohua, which made Jun Luohua a little relieved.


    He said: "Luohua can''t explain now, but the captain will know later."


    Luo Tiange is silent.


    "Hum!"


    Someone nearby immediately hummed coldly, "you Luohua, you don''t have a reasonable explanation, so you want to quit the miracle team? Is the captain bad for you? Or are we bad for you? Pat your own conscience and ask, since you joined the miracle team, how much effort and energy has the captain paid to cultivate you? Now, you say you have to go?"


    "Jun Luohua, you are not a joker, so we don''t treat it as a joke."


    "But we want to know why you quit the miracle team? Is there a stronger force that invited you?"


    In the face of these questions, Jun Luohua has a feeling of numbness on his scalp.


    He was not afraid, but he felt guilty.


    At this time, Su Han stood up and said, "he quit the miracle to join the blood rose."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the people present widened their eyes.


    "Jun Luohua, the blood rose team did make some movement in the God Valley, but you don''t need to. Just join a silver team?" a middle-aged woman shouted.


    This immediately made Su Han suddenly realize.


    The miracle team has learned what happened in the God Valley!


    No wonder when they see themselves, they look more like they know each other.


    However, the miracle team should have just learned. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s nothing that happened in the rest area before.


    "What''s going on?" Jun Luohua was puzzled.


    "You don''t know?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned, and then said coldly, "this guy named ''Blizzard'' killed the emperor of the Star Alliance not long ago when the tianwai ancient well in Shenming Valley erupted!"


    "Hmm???"


    Jun Luohua''s body was shocked and subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    Su Han saw shock, shock, disbelief and... Deep worship from his pupils!


    I think he has been in the holy land for so long and knows who the Ming emperor is.


    What made him feel incredible was that Su Han, who was only a quasi saint, killed an emperor saint?


    How on earth did this happen?


    "Sure enough."


    Jun Luohua turned up a huge wave in his heart: "no matter where... He, or him!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    The middle-aged woman told Jun Luohua that she wanted Jun Luohua to retreat.


    After all, in anyone''s opinion, if an emperor saint is killed, the star alliance can''t give up.


    Once the Star Alliance is angry, it will inevitably involve the blood rose team, because Su Han is a member of the blood rose team.


    In this case, unless Jun Luohua is mentally disabled, he can''t insist on adding blood roses.


    But the middle-aged woman would never think of it. After learning about it, Jun Luohua not only didn''t change her mind, but became more determined!


    In his bones, he was full of blood and momentum, but he was once bound by the xiandaoting, so everything could only sink in the bottom of his heart.


    And now, the man who can get him out of his bondage has appeared!


    Jun Luohua thinks that there are few things you can really choose in life, but joining Fenghuang sect is definitely one of them!


    Once missed, now, how can you miss it again?


    "Life or death, I just want to follow my heart!"


    Thinking of this, Jun Luohua fiercely clenched his fist: "Captain, I''ve made up my mind. I hope the captain can complete it!"


    Luo Tiange is still silent.


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "I''ve told you so. You still insist on joining the blood rose team? What''s good about the silver team? You know, when the anger of the Star Alliance comes, even my miracle team can''t bear it, let alone the blood rose!"


    She was kind.


    The words of others are not so good.


    "White eyed wolf!"


    "Jun Luohua, I never thought that you should be such a person!"


    "You have today. It''s all the credit of my miracle team. Haven''t you ever thought about it?"


    "Eat ours, drink ours, and in the end, pat your ass and want to leave?"


    "You''re dreaming!"


    "If you want to go, you must repay all the resources we have given you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    point at and glare angrily at the reactionary elements!


    Jun Luohua finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    It''s just that he doesn''t cross his eyebrows.


    "That''s why I came with him."


    Su Han again said as like as two peas: "I have no identical resources in my body, but I can change Cheng Shengjing. How much of the holy crystal you have spent in training the king, how much do I owe you ten times?"


    When they heard the word "ten times", the people who were angry at each other immediately choked back.


    "Ten times?"


    Someone sneered: "yes, the blood rose team does have money. We''ve heard about it before, but Jun Luohua uses a lot of resources. Just in the two realms of quasi saint and virtual saint, the resources needed to reach the eightfold are huge. Are you sure you can afford to repay?"


    "Just have a price." Su Han said.


    "You didn''t dig at the foot of the wall!"


    "What about money? Can you cultivate an eight fold quasi saint and virtual Saint friar?"


    "The Tianjiao cultivated by my miraculous team with painstaking efforts, you say dig?"


    All the top echelons are gnashing their teeth.


    Think about it, it''s not about money. If Su Han is changed to Luo Tiange, he will certainly not agree.


    The miracle team regards Jun Luohua as the pillar of the future, even the existence of the successor captain, but now it has been poached by a silver team.


    If this matter is spread out, what face will the miracle team have?


    The glorious team can''t even compete with a silver team?


    "You don''t have to be angry. I help Jun Luohua repay the kindness of the miracle team over the years. I don''t think I''m rich, but just to eliminate his guilt for the miracle team." Su Han said.


    "Guilt?"


    "Hum, it''s killing me!"


    "If he is guilty, how can he think of quitting the miracle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In these sarcasm, Luo Tiange, who has been silent, finally spoke.


    "You have made up your mind, I will force you to stay in the miracle, and I am not a heart after all."


    Luo Tiange said, "otherwise, you and I make a bet?"


    Jun Luohua was stunned: "what bet?"


    "Millennium time!"


    Luo Tiange said, "glory is the peak, and I don''t insist. As long as the blood rose team can be promoted to diamond within a thousand years, even if you make the right choice. But if the blood rose can''t reach the diamond level within a thousand years, you will return to the miracle again, and you won''t quit in this life. How about?"


    Hearing this, Jun Luohua immediately frowned.


    In a thousand years, blood rose reached diamond


    It''s not so easy!


    If you want the team to reach the diamond level, first of all, the leader and deputy leader of the blood rose team must improve their cultivation to the level of Yuansheng.


    And Xia LAN, now just a double saint!


    The vice captain of other blood rose teams is only at the level of fan Sheng!


    It is almost impossible for them to reach the level of source holiness from all saints and Tao saints within a thousand years.


    For example, these glory, diamond and other teams have been established when they have just opened up the demon battlefield.


    Take the miracle team for example. When Luo Tiange established the miracle team, he was already the emperor saint.


    Now, the overall situation of the demon battlefield has been determined, and many teams emerge one after another. Although there are team promotions, most of them are only bronze promoted to silver. As for silver promoted to gold, there are few. Gold promoted to diamond is none!


    Luo Tiange can''t do it from the beginning!


    It takes too many conditions for blood roses to jump from silver to diamonds in a thousand years, and these conditions, it can be said, are very harsh!


    On a case by case basis, Jun Luohua will not believe that the blood rose team can do it.


    He looked up and saw that everyone around him was sneering.


    "Captain, this..."


    "Good!"


    Jun Luohua wanted to say something, but Su Han interrupted him.


    Moreover, in an extremely firm language: "if the blood rose has not been promoted to diamond within a thousand years, I will personally drop the flower and return it to the miracle!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Luo Tiange said, "my miracle team has no money to repay your resources!"


    "No harm," said Su Han.


    "That''s good!"


    Luo Tiange took a deep breath: "Luohua has been in the miracle team for too long. Maybe it''s a good choice to let him go out and walk around."


    "The captain agreed?" Jun Luohua showed his excitement.


    "Yes."


    Luo Tiange nodded: "thousands of years later, you and I will meet again... At that time, you can''t run around."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Jun Luohua''s eyes were red. He held fists and worshipped Luo Tiange three times.


    "Then let''s leave first."


    Su Han waved and threw out a storage ring. Immediately, a divine thought swept into it.


    When they saw the mountains of elemental crystals in the ring, they held back the words that had come to their mouth again.


    When he left the tent, Su Han suddenly turned his head and smiled strangely at Luo Tiange.


    "Believe it or not, diamonds won''t take a thousand years?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    "Crazy!"


    "It''s really crazy. It''s so crazy!"


    "This bastard really thinks that the promotion of the diamond team is such a simple thing?"


    "Jun Luohua was taken away by him?"


    "I''m so angry!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the tent, angry voices rang out.


    Luo Tiange pondered a little and asked, "how many holy crystals are there in this ring?"


    The voices stopped immediately.


    Then, someone said in a trembling voice: "Captain, there are tens of millions of element crystals, worth... 130 billion holy crystals!"


    130 billion!


    Rao was in the mood of Luo Tiange Di Sheng. When he heard this number, he couldn''t help but beat his eyelids.


    The whole world knows that the blood rose team has money, but Luo Tiange knows today that the blood rose team has money to what extent!


    In order to cultivate Jun Luohua, the miracle team has indeed consumed a lot of resources, but the value of those resources is a drop in the bucket before this number!


    one-tenth?


    One percent may not work!


    Intellectually speaking, 130 billion holy crystals in exchange for a Tianjiao, at least for now, are worth it and can no longer be worth it.


    "The blood rose team is really confident. Knowing the truth that everyone is innocent and vindicates his crime, they still dare to take out so much money, and they are not afraid that my miracle team will spread the matter!" someone snorted coldly.


    Luo Tiange looked heavy: "this matter must not be spread out."


    The crowd looked solemn and said, "yes!"


    Originally, Jun Luohua withdrew from the miracle and joined the blood rose, which is what made the miracle team lose face.


    If you spread this matter again, it will be said that the miracle team sold Jun Luohua because of Shengjing.


    Moreover, they have just finished saying that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    If you let others know that the miracle team has 130 billion holy crystals, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    Even though they are the glory team, they are not as confident as Su Han.


    After all, Su Han dares to kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Do they dare?


    Su Han can do it. Can they do it?


    "But... I''m really unwilling to let you go!" the middle-aged woman said again.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Tiange smiled faintly: "after a thousand years, he will come back."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded.


    Millennium, silver promoted to diamond?


    Arabian Nights, daydreaming!


    ¡­¡­


    Rest area.


    Seeing Su Han coming back with Jun Luohua, the people of the blood rose team were stunned.


    Su Han naturally knew what they were thinking and said with a smile, "from now on, Jun Luohua is a member of the blood rose team. Do you want to welcome him?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Your Excellency... Really joined us?"


    "My God, Blizzard, how did you do it!"


    "Blizzard, you are God, omnipotent God!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Su Han''s words, these guys reacted.


    Then, there was surprise and worship on his face. Looking at that, he wanted to kiss Su Han.


    It is obvious how strong your talent is. In the demon battlefield in the southern region, it must belong to the first Tianjiao, and even get the whole holy land.


    In the blood rose team''s view, this kind of existence must have a high vision, and countless major forces will scramble to invite him to join.


    But he left the glory team of miracles and chose blood rose!


    Why on earth is this???


    I can''t understand if I want to break my head!


    "Good brother, you shouldn''t be Lord Jun who bought with money again?" Jun Luohua said with a wink.


    "Not really."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "I said it was by virtue of my personal charm. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Shangguan Xiao shook his head flatly.


    Jun Luohua said, "Blizzard is right. I joined the blood rose just because of him."


    "Cut ~"


    Shangguan Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "Lord Jun, although I respect you very much, I have to doubt that there are some hidden secrets between you two."


    Su Han and Jun Luohua looked at each other with a smile.


    "All right."


    Xia Lan said, "anyway, it''s a great joy for you to join the blood rose team. Let''s welcome you with the warmest applause!"


    The crowd immediately cheered and applauded, making Jun Luohua a little embarrassed.


    Then, Xia Lan said, "with the help of this, I happen to talk about the position of the team."


    "There is only one captain, but when Xuegui is promoted to silver, there can be four vice captains, and these four vice captains must be above Fansheng."


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    Xia Lan said before that he regarded Su Han as one of the vice captains of the blood rose team.


    However, it was not the main job after all, because Su Han''s cultivation couldn''t keep up.


    Even if he is ten quasi saints, he is still only quasi saints.


    But everyone in the blood rose team knows that Su Han is the most qualified person to become a new vice captain. Even the newly arrived Jun Luohua can''t compare.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t care."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders. The casual appearance made Xia LAN a little relieved.


    "I can reserve a vice captain position for you until your cultivation reaches Fansheng."


    Xia Lan said helplessly, "this is the regulation of the holy palace. I have no way. Don''t blame me."


    Su Han stared at Xia LAN for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Lan said silently.


    "Suddenly I feel that you are a little cute."


    "Go away!"


    Xia Lanjiao''s dimple was slightly red, and then said, "as long as you don''t care, I don''t have any scruples. The other vice captain, who do you think is suitable?"


    "It''s two. Don''t leave me a place." Su Han waved his hand.


    "Well, just two." Xia Lan was not hypocritical.


    Anyway, as long as he is a member of the blood rose team, he knows Su Han''s position in the blood rose team.


    After he joined the blood rose, his importance has been unparalleled. If Xia LAN is the founder and soul of the blood rose, Su Han is the spiritual pillar of the blood rose!


    With him, blood rose can come to this day!


    In this case, it really doesn''t matter if the vice captain doesn''t the vice captain.


    "Then I''ll tell you what I think."


    Huang Zongdao: "in terms of cultivation, Ling Xiao is naturally one of the first choice for the position of vice captain. The other... Must be Lord Jun."


    Speaking of this, Huang zonglue hesitated a little and stopped talking.


    "No!"


    Ling Xiao first waved his hand: "even Blizzard is not a vice captain. I certainly dare not stand on his head. As for the reason, you know."


    "Neither can I."


    Jun Luohua also shook her head and said, "the position of team leader and vice captain depends not only on accomplishments, but also on qualifications. I have just joined blood rose, so I can''t be competent."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    Huang Zong''s desire to speak stopped. In fact, he wanted to say this, but he was afraid that Ling Xiao and Jun Luohua were not happy, so he didn''t know how to speak.


    Jun Luohua is right. In this team with cohesion as the core, qualification is the first, and cultivation is the second.


    Whether it''s Ling Xiao or Jun Luohua, the time to join blood rose is too short. If they are promoted to vice captain directly, how can they convince the public?


    What''s the difference between the blood rose team and the snob?


    "Let he Feng and Shangguan Xiao do it."


    Xia Lan said: "they are all the old people of the blood rose team, and their accomplishments are above Fansheng. They are fully qualified to become vice captain."


    "Captain, this..."


    Shangguan Xiao and he Feng both wanted to speak, but Xia LAN waved her hand and interrupted their words.


    "The reason why the cohesion of our blood rose team is so strong is fairness and justice in addition to the friendship between life and death."


    "Ling Xiao and Jun Luohua can join the blood rose, which is really a happy thing, but in essence, they really don''t have the qualifications to become vice captain."


    "But this is just the beginning. Next, my blood rose team will be promoted to gold and diamond... On the day when my dream comes true, there will be more vice captain positions for you!"


    I have to say that Xia Lan''s EQ is really high.


    After some words, I put the truth clearly, without offending Ling Xiao and Jun Luohua, but also let Shangguan Xiao and he Feng have less pressure.


    "That''s settled!" said Su Han.


    Everyone laughed and applauded to celebrate the promotion of the two vice captains.


    "Vice captain Xiao, vice captain he, you want a treat!" someone coaxed deliberately.


    Other people also agreed: "yes, yes, we have become vice captains. Can''t we just be greedy? I think the beast king hall is good. Shopkeeper Wan''er should miss you too!"


    "That''s settled. Let''s get up from the beast king''s hall!"


    Even shangguanxiao''s cheeky face is slightly red under the ridicule of so many people.


    Xia LAN couldn''t help teasing: "when we go to the beast king hall, vice captain Xiao can talk to shopkeeper Wan''er again."


    "Ha ha..." the crowd laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Say it, make it.


    The selection of new members of blood rose team has not been completed, so it is certainly impossible to go to Minghai city now.


    Those "newcomers" are all listening to the people of the blood rose team joking with each other. At the same time, they also envy the atmosphere of the blood rose team.


    Like a family, not as serious and cold as other teams.


    After promotion, the number of members that the blood rose team can accommodate has reached 1000, which is ten times that of the original.


    Xia LAN has always insisted that Zhang Ning is deficient rather than excessive, so it is still difficult to select new players.


    Su Han''s mind spread out and scanned the crowd for a long time. Finally, he was disappointed to find that there was no special physique or special talent.


    However, it is gratifying that there are two first-order Dharma gods.


    In the holy land, the first-order Dharma gods are actually equivalent to quasi saints, but they can play a much better role than ordinary quasi saints.


    This is the first time that the blood rose team recruited magicians. In the past, magicians appeared, not because the blood rose team didn''t want to, but because people didn''t want to join.


    Magicians are always extremely cold. Few casual magicians appear. Most of them are robbed by various forces.


    Before, there were many top forces and millions of strong martial arts masters in Shenming Valley, but the number of magicians added up to only a thousand.


    This shows how few magicians are.


    Based on this situation, Xia LAN naturally wouldn''t hesitate and directly took the two magicians into the blood rose team.


    Tens of thousands of newcomers, the new members finally selected by the blood rose team, but only 328.


    It can be said that Xia LAN really gave full play to the words "better lack than abuse".


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, new people will come to the demon battlefield every day, leaving other places for selection in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Luohua came to Xuegui, he Feng and shangguanxiao to be promoted to vice captain and joined by more than 300 newcomers.


    It can be said that three happy days!


    Xia LAN will not be stingy. With a big hand, she goes directly to Minghai city to celebrate.


    Of course, shangguanxiao took the money. It was agreed before.


    After coming to the beast king hall, the blood rose team immediately enjoyed the highest level of treatment.


    As the shopkeeper, Wan''er personally stood at the door, waiting for the arrival of the blood rose team.


    I can clearly feel that she looks at Guan Xiao''s eyes, which is completely different from looking at others.


    If you really have money, it''s no secret that the blood rose team is as rich as others.


    Obviously, she does have special feelings for shangguanxiao, a "benefactor".


    "Gentlemen, my concubine has arranged the best position for you." Wan''er whispered.


    "Don''t bother shopkeeper Wan''er."


    Song Mingzhu winked and said, "shangguanxiao hasn''t seen you for a while, but he thinks very much. It''s better to have a chat while we''re eating?"


    Wan''er blushed!


    "Brother, go quickly!"


    Shangguan Qing pushed Shangguan Xiao, then smiled at Wan''er and said, "sister-in-law, we have a lot of time. Don''t worry. You can take your time."


    "Smelly girl, what nonsense!" shangguanxiao pretended to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The food in the beast king''s hall can indeed increase cultivation, but it is only limited to quasi saints, even the level of virtual saints, and the increase is not much, it''s just a gimmick.


    After eating a little, Su Han asked the waiter to prepare a room. He entered it first.


    Now, with the help of the previous two awakening pills, his cultivation has reached the level of ten quasi saints and is the peak.


    As long as there are enough resources, he can break through the virtual saint.


    Once you reach the virtual saint, you can condense the holy soul of the yuan God and have a short blinking ability.


    It can be said that regardless of combat effectiveness, it is too much stronger just to protect life.


    In Su Han''s hand, there are ten golden beads given by Jinwu and some other resources. It shouldn''t be difficult to break through the virtual saint.


    "These ten round beads are made by Jin Wu, who use pottery to glory, and the essence of many stars after the death of the Star Alliance. They are reserved for me... The energy contained in them is absolutely strong!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help thinking of the smelly bird standing on the wine table and eating recklessly.


    "It has a little conscience."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Han took out the ten golden beads and prepared to swallow them with the art of Longyang emperor.


    But just then, the door of the room suddenly creaked and was opened.


    There was a beautiful figure slightly drunk, standing at the door, quietly looking at Su Han.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    Su Han was stunned.


    That figure is not Xia LAN. Who else can it be?


    Obviously, Xia LAN didn''t use the power of cultivation to urge alcohol. Her eyes looked a little blurred.


    The original body fragrance is intertwined with the aroma of wine, filling the whole room.


    The room was not big. After all, the beast king hall was not a special inn. When Xia LAN came in, it immediately seemed a little crowded.


    The two looked at each other, and no one spoke, but Su Han saw something special from Xia Lan''s beautiful eyes.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door was closed again. Xia LAN walked slowly to Su Han.


    "You are drunk," said Su Han.


    Xia LAN pursed her mouth slightly and said softly, "the achievement of blood rose today is something I never thought of and never dared to think about. The cultivation of Taoist saint is something I never dared to expect."


    "And all this is your credit."


    "When I first saw you, I just thought you looked good. The main reason why you joined the blood rose was the entanglement between me and Liu Qing. Everything else was just an excuse."


    "Now, Liu Qing is dead, and I have to take revenge."


    Speaking of this, Xia LAN paused slightly, then raised her eyes and looked at Su Han gently.


    "You say, how can I thank you?"


    Before Su Han spoke, Xia LAN fiercely leaned over. The distance between them was very close, so close that they could feel each other''s breathing.


    "You can ask for anything I can do."


    "You''re drunk." Su Han said again.


    "There is only one chance." Xia Lan said.


    Su Han pondered for a moment and raised his hand.


    It was obvious that Xia Lan''s perfect body trembled slightly when Su Han raised his hand.


    She closed her eyes, her eyelashes kept beating, and her ruddy face looked full of tension.


    But she never thought that when Su Han''s palm was placed on her shoulder, a force of cultivation suddenly invaded and evaporated the alcohol in her body in an instant!


    If Xia LAN had the courage to say and do these things just now, her wine


    I''m awake!


    All the courage, at this moment, dissipated with the alcohol.


    Xia LAN opened her eyes and looked at Su Han with shame and anger.


    "Go out first, I want to practice." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN gnashes her teeth.


    She got up as fast as she could, then opened the door and rushed out of the room. She soon disappeared.


    Even the door forgot to close.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    Women?


    A woman is a fart!


    No woman can be an obstacle to Lao Tzu''s cultivation.


    No, no woman!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!!!"


    The Dragon Yang emperor''s art unfolded, and the vortex appeared on Su Han''s head.


    With the beast king hall as the center, within a thousand miles, all the holy Qi rushed to the vortex at this moment.


    Su Han held the ten golden beads in his hand, but his mind couldn''t concentrate. His mind was full of Xia Lan''s blurred and gentle appearance just now.


    I have to admit that the temptation of beautiful women is really invincible.


    In particular, a woman like Xia LAN is perfect to the extreme.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xia LAN is high and cold and inviolable.


    But not long ago, she squatted in front of her, like a clever little cat, at her command.


    It can even be said that she is deliberately ''seducing'' Su Han!


    Is Su Han willing to refuse?


    He just didn''t want Xia LAN to repay himself in this way.


    It can be said that Su Han is amorous, but we must not say that he is obscene, despicable and lecherous!


    "Yes, I''m not a lecherous man!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han bit his teeth and slapped himself in the face.


    Idiot, don''t take such a good opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz ~"


    Su Han didn''t know how the golden orb condensed, but after it entered the vortex, it didn''t melt directly like other resources, but there was a buzzing in Su Han''s body.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The violent energy exploded directly from Su Han''s body and impacted his muscles, bones, flesh and blood in an unparalleled way.


    Although the nine great masters operated at the same time, they still could not completely decompose the energy. The sharp pain under the impact made Su Han take a breath.


    But this is also expected.


    And not to mention other members of the alliance, Tao Qingrong is the essence of the emperor''s strong and strong, so he can not swallow and absorb it in a short time.


    After a full hour, the energy slowly tamed down.


    At this time, no one bothered Su Han. Xia LAN should have told them that Su Han was practicing.


    The gentle energy, after su Han''s internal vision, was found to have turned into a golden liquid.


    The liquid melted into Su Han''s body, which made his cultivation soar rapidly!


    This surge, without any sign, is like standing on a cliff and suddenly being pushed down.


    Of course, the process is still very comfortable. Compared with the previous severe pain, it is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    It took Su Han a full day to swallow and absorb the first golden bead.


    Then, the second and third


    When Su Han swallowed seven golden beads in five days, his martial arts cultivation and truth cultivation were as if he had broken through the barrier and poured into his whole body!


    The breath of emptiness and holiness also spread from him.


    But this is not the end!


    The eighth, ninth, and tenth golden beads all entered the vortex at this moment.


    After half a day, Su Han only felt that his physical strength had increased sharply.


    It was a sharp increase that could be clearly felt. For example, he could not move a big stone in front of him, but now, with the increase of power, he didn''t have to try at all. He knew that he could pick it up easily.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a roar in the body, followed by the body, breaking through to a virtual saint.


    But Su Han still didn''t stop.


    His cultivation levels are martial arts, cultivation of truth, body and magic.


    Now, the first three cultivation levels have reached a heavy virtual saint, but the magic cultivation is still at the level of a first-order Dharma God.


    Under integration, this is naturally out of balance.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han turned his hand and took out a magic fruit.


    "When I was in fairyland and divine land, I could only refine a little and waste most of the fruits from ancient times."


    "But now, I have reached the holy land. I want to see if I can devour all refining!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han put away the vortex on his head, opened his mouth directly and took a big bite on the magic fruit.


    It tastes sweet and delicious.


    But the most important thing is the magical elements contained in it!


    When Su Han''s swallowing power expanded, he immediately felt that it was much easier to refine the magic fruit now than ever!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    Before, Su Han had not used magic fruit, cultivation fruit and other fruits, but the phagocytosis at that time was very different from that at the moment.


    Just like, Su Han''s body is a sponge, and the energy of these fruits is clear water.


    At that time, Su Han could absorb too little energy.


    Now, with the cultivation of Holy Land and the comprehensive strength comparable to Taoism, the fruit effect that Su Han can swallow has reached one tenth!


    How strong is the top treasure fruit from Swire?


    Maybe I couldn''t feel it in the past, but now it is finally reflected.


    "Wow!!!"


    Countless magic elements, full of various attributes, like happy elves, constantly beat in Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, Su Han even became a little transparent.


    His body is like a glass bottle. What is contained in it is no longer flesh and blood, muscles and bones, but... Terrible magic elements!


    The whole person seems to be condensed by magic elements!


    "Hiss..."


    This feeling made Su Han take a breath again.


    You know, this is only one tenth of the effect!!!


    Golden beads are useful for martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation.


    Magic fruit is useful for magic cultivation.


    But if you compare the two items, the effect of the magic fruit will throw out too many golden beads!


    It''s not a level thing at all!


    When those magic elements were integrated with Su Han''s magic cultivation, the magic cultivation of the first-order Dharma God immediately had a torrent of impact.


    This is a magic cultivation at the level of Dharma God. It is completely different from the previous Saint devil guide and great devil mentor. How can su Han not be shocked?


    Moreover, it took six or seven days for golden beads to improve martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation.


    But now, it''s just a moment!


    "One tenth of the effect is so amazing. If I absorb it all, I''m afraid I can break through to the second-order Dharma God, or even more!" Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    This mouthful of magic fruit has made Su Han''s first-order Dharma cultivation reach the peak.


    If he takes another bite, he will be able to break through to the second level.


    But Su Han didn''t do that.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little distressed.


    How many mouthfuls of a magic fruit can you eat?


    Swallowing now can only absorb one tenth of the effect. If you improve your cultivation and absorb all its energy in the future, it will be ten times higher!


    It''s a monstrous thing to devour at such a moment!!!


    "Use elemental spar!"


    Slightly pondering, Su Han made a plan.


    He put the magic fruit away and took out a large amount of elemental spar.


    "Bang Bang..."


    An elemental crystal worth 13000 holy crystals exploded, but Su Han didn''t care at all.


    Since he got these elemental crystals, they have always been used as "money" to directly increase magic cultivation. It''s really rare.


    The magic elements contained in elemental crystal not only have many attributes, but also are much richer than ordinary magic crystal.


    However, because Su Han is a magician of the whole department, he needs more resources to improve his magic cultivation than other magicians.


    "I don''t know. How''s Xiang''er now?"


    Speaking of "all magicians", Su Han couldn''t help thinking of Xiang''er, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    She has already entered the holy land. According to reason, with the identity of the whole department of magicians, she should at least be listed in the Holy Land Tianjiao list.


    "Wow!!!"


    The elemental crystal turns into a magic element to improve Su Han''s magic cultivation.


    But compared with the previous magic fruit, it''s really much slower.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    Su Han''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    The elemental spars placed around it, like a hill, are all blown up at this moment!


    However, Su Han had already put down a light curtain in the room, and the sound of the explosion was completely isolated in the room.


    "Wow!!!"


    When so many elemental crystals burst at the same time, the rich magical elements immediately formed a storm and were swallowed into the body by Su Han.


    At the same time, Su Han''s body exploded¡ª¡ª


    The magic cultivation of the first level Dharma God finally broke through to the second level!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han''s hair was messy, his breath gradually took back, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Ten days of phagocytosis... I''m afraid the amount of elemental spar alone will exceed one billion," he murmured.


    Billion element spar, equivalent to 13 trillion holy crystals!


    And Su Han, just used to break through a small magic cultivation!


    If this matter is known by others, he will scold Su Han for being a loser and wasting money.


    After all, if you buy items to improve magic cultivation, even if Su Han needs more resources, he can''t use so many holy crystals.


    One tenth won''t work!


    However, that takes a lot of time.


    Now, what Su Han lacks most is time.


    The Star Alliance was pressed overhead in front, and the gambling agreement with the miracle team was made later.


    Billion element spar, what can we do?


    For Su Han, who spoke of omens, it was just drizzle!


    "The fruit of magic has pushed my magic cultivation to the peak, and the increase of one billion element spar is actually just the last trace."


    Su Han murmured in his heart, "if I use elemental spar to practice from the beginning, I''m afraid it will take trillions, or even more than 100000 billion, so that my magic cultivation can be promoted to the second-order Dharma God!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han, who didn''t care about it, couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain.


    With so many elemental spars, how many things can you do in the holy land? How many strong people can be trained?


    If you really bring all of them to improve your magic cultivation, the "monstrous things" can''t describe Su Han!


    "The third-order and fourth-order cultivation of Dharma gods need more magic elements, and I can''t waste these elements like this." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "All of my four cultivation levels have reached the virtual Saint level. Let''s try it now!"


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately integrated the martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation and true cultivation!


    Because he has been integrated for a long time, it is not difficult for him to integrate again at the moment.


    "Boom!!!"


    The strong breath is reflected in Su Han.


    His eyes twinkled, and he integrated the magic cultivation of the second-order Dharma God.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, Su Han only felt his soul, as if it had been sublimated.


    The yuan God began to tremble, and a lot of cultivation power rushed towards the yuan God without Su Han''s urging.


    At the moment of contact, Su Han''s body shook, and the light in his eyes disappeared directly!


    All his breath disappeared at this moment.


    It''s like... Becoming a dead man!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    There was no movement in the room.


    Su Hanming sat in it, but his chest no longer fluctuated, and his breathing stopped completely.


    In anyone''s opinion, this is a sign of sitting.


    However¡ª¡ª


    This situation did not last long. Su Han''s empty eyes soon began to have God.


    More and more bright, more and more bright


    "Wow!!!"


    Until a moment, its state recovered, gasping heavily, as if it had been held for a long time.


    But soon, the brightness in his eyes disappeared again.


    As in the previous scene, it appears again!


    The next time, the third, fourth, Fifth


    The extinction of eyes, the cessation and recovery of breathing are all in constant circulation.


    After each cycle, Su Han''s yuan God will be stronger!


    Su Han vowed that it was definitely not so difficult and dangerous to condense the holy soul of the yuan God in the last life.


    As if he would die at any time.


    Moreover, the holy soul of Yuanshen in the previous life was condensed according to Su Han''s wishes.


    But now, the holy soul of the yuan God condenses itself, which is beyond Su Han''s control!


    "Is it because the yuan gods of the nine great masters are shaping the holy soul of the yuan gods?" Su Han thought in his heart.


    But now, Su Han can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because his Yuanshen holy soul has been completely formed and is much stronger than before. Let alone, Su Han''s whole person has changed!


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound. The spirits of the nine great masters of Su Han were all created successfully!


    This should have been expected, but there was ecstasy on Su Han''s face!


    He has a feeling


    You don''t have to wait until the body is broken and only the yuan holy soul is left before you can blink.


    Now he seems to be able to do it!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Although he was very excited, Su Han couldn''t believe it himself.


    Blink!


    What is this concept?


    Only the emperor saint, even the strong above the ancestral Saint level, can achieve the real sense of blinking.


    And such a strong person must also have the source of space!


    Others, no matter how talented you are, how powerful your means are and how fast you are, are not blinking!


    The so-called "blinking" actually does not mean how fast a person is, but that he uses the source of space to shorten the originally very long distance to a point where he can cross in an instant.


    When others take a step, he also takes a step.


    However, the step taken by others is only the most common step. Even if all the cultivation efforts emerge, even if all kinds of growth means are used.


    One step of the blinker is to cross!


    In fact, the holy soul of the yuan God says that there is a short blink, but this blink, in fact, is that the speed increases many times, which is not a real blink.


    In addition to controlling the origin of space, no one is qualified to talk about teleportation!


    But now, Su Han can feel that he can blink!


    It''s a real blink!


    In the last world, he had no source of space, but he reached dominance and could compress space to the same extent of teleportation.


    In terms of speed, Su Han is no less than any blinker who controls the origin of space.


    However, in essence, Su Han himself must admit that he is only fast, not blinking!


    It is precisely because of the experience of the previous life that Su Han can feel that he can blink!


    "Am I dreaming?" Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    The best way to break doubts is to experience them personally.


    So, without any hesitation, Su Han suddenly got up.


    At that moment, Su Han only felt that the power of cultivation in his body passed quickly, and the source of space emerged by itself, compressing the space in front of him.


    Su Han Mingming didn''t open his mind, but his eyes penetrated the door, the beast king hall, Minghai city and the rest area of the southern region


    Also penetrated Jiming mountains and rivers!


    Here, it seems to be the end of the line of sight. In the distance, it is blurred and dark.


    Su Han raised his right foot and took one step.


    Its figure disappeared in an instant!


    The void around me was distorted, and everything seemed to be changing, but there was not much movement.


    When Su Han appeared again, the surrounding scenery changed greatly. He had stood on Jiming mountains and rivers.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The conjecture was confirmed. Su Han''s pupils contracted and his face showed a thick disbelief.


    "Blink... Really blink!!!"


    "With one step, I came directly from the beast king hall of Minghai city to Jiming mountains and rivers!"


    This kind of distance can be called very far. Even the Yuanshen holy soul at the Taoist Holy level may not be able to do it.


    You know, the distance between Minghai city and the southern region alone is already far away, and it is a long way from the rest area to Jiming mountains and rivers.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Su Han gasped heavily. He only felt that most of the cultivation power in his body was consumed, which was not enough to support his second blink.


    There are many teams around. Naturally, someone noticed his sudden appearance without any sign.


    However, these people only think that he came with the power of cultivation, and no one will think about the fleeting aspect.


    Without hesitation, Su Han took out some pills and swallowed them. After the power of cultivation was completely restored, Su Han disappeared again.


    As soon as he disappeared, a divine thought swept over from a distance.


    "Huh?"


    "Disappeared again?"


    "The whole Jiming mountains and rivers are under my overlook, but he appears without any sign. How did he do this?"


    If Su Han could hear this voice, he would know that the person who spoke was Luo Tiange, the captain of the miracle team!


    As Luo Tiange said, he guarded Jiming mountains and rivers, and his mind naturally spread all year round. If Su Han came to Jiming mountains and rivers in good order, Luo Tiange would be aware of it at the first time.


    After all, he is very concerned about Su Han.


    But now, Su Han came and left, and even Luo Tiange''s idea of emperor and Saint couldn''t catch up, which made Luo Tiange suspicious.


    He knew that Su Han had just appeared, but he just didn''t know how Su Han appeared here and disappeared here.


    "Hum, no wonder you can kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. There are so many means!"


    "Or... Is there a strong man pretending that he came here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tiange''s guess, Su Han naturally doesn''t know.


    Now he has returned to the room in the beast king''s palace.


    No one knows except him and Luo Tiange. Just in that short time, he went to Jiming mountain and then returned here.


    "Blink!!!"


    Su Han clenched his fist, his face flushed, full of strong excitement and excitement.


    The real sense of blinking is too strong, and its speed is by no means comparable.


    With this means, even in the hands of those low-level source saints, he can escape!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    After a long time, Su Han calmed his mood.


    He got up and was going to open the door and leave.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    The supreme crown, which existed in the storage ring, suddenly burst out two beams of light.


    One red, one orange.


    It is the color of the Supreme Pearl that accommodates two supreme boulevards!


    The two beams appeared, like a long dragon, around Su Han''s body, and then plunged into Su Han''s body.


    "Bang!"


    When he came into contact with Su Han''s holy spirit, Su Han was shocked.


    His thoughts floated out of the sky at this moment. He could even see that his soul was getting farther and farther away from his body.


    "What happened?" Su Han was surprised.


    The surrounding space changes again, which is somewhat similar to the blink just now.


    The difference is that in the blink, Su Han can see the whole beast king hall, the southern region and Jiming mountains and rivers.


    But now he could see nothing but darkness.


    "Buzz ~"


    It was like the buzzing from the sky, which fell from the sky and passed into Su Han''s ears.


    Then, a hoarse and low voice suddenly rang through Su Han''s mind.


    "Ten breakthroughs, the first in the Galaxy!"


    "Cheng, son of plane!"


    "Gift, supreme trip!"


    Su Han was a little stunned and confused.


    This is the reward for the first person who breaks through the virtual saint with ten quasi saints under the Milky Way sky?


    At his feet, two roads emerged, each of which was very short, only about one meter.


    But somehow, Su Han thought that as long as he set foot on these two roads, no matter where he wanted to go, he seemed to be able to do it!


    "The supreme trip? Dare you ask elder, what is this?" Su Han shouted.


    No one answered him. It was quiet all around. Only the two red and orange roads were shining.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his feet and set foot on the red road.


    At this moment, there was no change around, but in his heart, the feeling of going anywhere at will was even stronger.


    "If I can, the first thing I want to go is the external demons!" Su Han said secretly in his heart.


    "Wow!!!"


    It seemed that he heard the voice in Su Han''s heart. The darkness in front of him suddenly disappeared, and a large number of blurred clouds appeared.


    no


    It looks like a cloud, but it''s not a real cloud, but... An unknown world, like a planet!


    Su Han''s thoughts are changing rapidly, which is beyond his control.


    His eyes were finally fixed on a dark ''cloud''.


    It seems that someone is guiding him. There is the outer demon plane!


    Su Han can''t believe it. It''s more amazing than he can blink.


    But he still made an attempt, and when he took his steps, he walked towards the extraterritorial heaven demon plane.


    Next step, directly across.


    At the next moment, Su Han''s breath suddenly hurried up!


    He saw a figure!


    Dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, his face is covered with beard residue, his hair behind him is a little gray, and his face is haggard. It seems that he has experienced countless torture and years of destruction.


    But no matter how he changed, Su Han could recognize it at a glance¡ª¡ª


    He is Yuanling!!!


    Eyes, instantly blood red!


    Countless anger and hatred broke out completely from his heart, almost suppressing Su Han''s calmness and reason.


    He wants to ask yuan Ling why you treat me like this, why you are so vicious, and why you are so unkind!!!


    However, all these problems were stopped by the blood red light curtain around yuan Ling.


    The light curtain is not semicircular, but presents an irregular shape. It looks sharp and angular, just like the general composition of many light curtains.


    And around this light curtain, there are ten figures!


    Each road is as tall as a mountain, like a giant!


    Behind these figures, there are ferocious spikes, and they are all bloody and ferocious.


    "Foreign demons..."


    Su Han said to himself, "this is the extraterritorial devil who dominates the territory?"


    Those who can trap yuan Ling must dominate the realm!


    But after saying this, Su Han was stunned.


    Because just now he subconsciously felt the breath of these extraterritorial demons, and then he knew that they were the dominant territory.


    But in fact, with Su Han''s cultivation in the holy land, even if these extraterritorial demons spread their breath, he could not detect it!


    "Now I am not a virtual saint!"


    With a bang in my mind, I fell into a blank.


    Su Han finally understood what was called the "supreme trip".


    Walk the universe in a supreme posture!


    This is the supreme trip!


    Perhaps in the eyes of some beings, any son of planes can become supreme!


    "Then I have the supreme power now?" Su Han stared.


    He simply could not feel what kind of combat power he had at the moment, even his previous empty holy practice.


    Now he is like a grain of dust. Even standing here, Yuan Ling and those demons who dominate the territory can''t notice it.


    "Supreme posture..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, trembling violently in his heart, and gnashing his teeth.


    "Why did I choose the extraterritorial demon plane first?"


    "Because I''m going to kill you!!!"


    The angry roar came from Su Han''s voice.


    Those foreign demons, as well as Yuan Ling, actually didn''t hear it.


    But at this moment, they suddenly turned their heads and looked up at the sky!


    "Boom!!!"


    Su Han raised his hand, used the strongest strength in his life, crossed the ten extraterritorial demons, and mercilessly bombarded the Chaoyuan spirit.


    There is no need to have any problem or any form of embodiment. At the moment, Su Han''s only thought in his heart is... Kill Yuanling!


    Space collapses at this moment, and everything begins to collapse where you can see it.


    Yuan Ling''s eyelids jump wildly!


    He can obviously feel that the existence that does not appear is directed at himself!


    Besides, I want to kill him, not save him!


    "Who is it?" Yuan Ling shouted.


    The ten foreign demons also changed their looks.


    One of them pointed to Yuan Ling and shouted, "someone is coming to take his life. You can''t let him die!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the words shouted out, ten foreign demons shot at the same time!


    The blood gushed out of them, and each of them could turn into a sea of blood.


    Under their control, unparalleled power surged into the void to stop Su Han''s attack.


    However, when Su Han''s attack came into contact with these forces, the latter collapsed like paper paste!


    Without any resistance, all the blood seas disappear at this moment, just like the gap between giants and mole ants.


    "What?!"


    "The other side is too strong!"


    "At least nine spirits level!!!"


    Ten extraterritorial demons opened their mouths at the same time, and it was because the collapse of the sea of blood caused them severe chest pain and spewed out big mouthfuls of blood.


    However, this did not make them retreat.


    The extraterritorial demon who spoke before said, "don''t let him kill this person. He''s here to compete for the supreme heavenly weapon!!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    "Supreme artifact?"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Han immediately noticed them.


    Obviously, the so-called "supreme heavenly weapon" lies in Yuan Ling!


    But these extraterritorial demons mistakenly thought they were coming to compete with them for the supreme heavenly weapon.


    "They trapped yuan Ling for so long because of the supreme heavenly weapon?"


    "This is the position of extraterritorial demons, and the extraterritorial demons have nearly a thousand strong people who dominate the territory. The siege alone is enough to kill the yuan spirit."


    "But he hasn''t died yet... Also because of the supreme heavenly weapon?"


    Su Han found that things were getting more and more complicated.


    Items that can be coveted by the masters of the territory, and can resist so many items that dominate the siege of extraterritorial demons


    It must not be ordinary!


    Su Han heard about the supreme heavenly weapon for the first time, but he felt that it must have something to do with the supreme.


    "How did he get the supreme heavenly artifact? Is it for the supreme heavenly artifact that he came to this foreign heavenly demon plane?"


    "However, even so many heavenly demons who dominate outside the territory can''t get the supreme heavenly weapon. Why did he get it? Is the supreme who inherits the supreme heavenly weapon the supreme of the human race?"


    Countless questions suddenly emerged from Su Han''s heart.


    An inexplicable idea suddenly appeared in Su Han''s heart¡ª¡ª


    My cousin, one of the three supreme sons of God in the universe today!


    To tell the truth, the idea suddenly came out, which even Su Han felt incredible.


    But somehow, after the idea appeared, it couldn''t be erased.


    "Is it the supreme posture that gives me this guess?"


    "Well, why do I guess so?"


    "Is it..."


    "The so-called ''Supreme heavenly artifact'' comes not from extraterritorial demons, but from the purple nether universe!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han shook fiercely!


    He looked at the yuan Ling with changed look. In his mind, there seemed to be some vague clouds that were being gradually removed.


    "I know the existence of that cousin, and he must know my existence!"


    "I''m the prince of the Ziming universe kingdom. In terms of status, I will be the first successor of the Lord of the Ziming kingdom in the future!"


    "So he always wanted to kill me?"


    "Even... Since the last life, it has begun???"


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly a roar came from below, interrupting Su Han''s thinking.


    But seeing the ten extraterritorial demons, their bodies have increased too much at the moment. Each one seems to be indomitable and become a real giant.


    The blood sea was surging all around, countless void collapsed, and the whole external demon plane shook violently at this moment.


    "With the body of the master, delusion against the supreme?!" Su Leng snorted.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The force bombarded the past and destroyed the sea of blood again.


    And this time, even the ten extraterritorial demons who dominate the territory directly burst into a rain of blood and floated into the void.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Ling could no longer sit still and stood up abruptly.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me?" he asked in surprise.


    It''s the first time yuan Ling has seen the existence of ten masters in his life.


    You know, none of the ten extraterritorial demons is weaker than themselves. Even they were killed instantly. How can they resist?


    Even if it is the supreme heavenly weapon, I''m afraid I can''t keep him!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Although Su Han kept shouting, he used it to vent his anger and hatred.


    But yuan Ling didn''t hear any response.


    "Boom!!!"


    The invisible attack fell on the bloody light curtain and broke it into countless pieces.


    Seeing that it was coming to his head, Yuan Ling looked completely pale.


    He has never been so close to death since he was promoted to master!


    "I''m a soldier under the throne of Jing Zhong, the eighth son of the royal family of Ziming universe kingdom. Dare you touch me?!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s breath stagnated.


    The eighth son!


    Jing Zhong!


    This was the first time he knew the name of his cousin after he learned that he had such a cousin.


    But what makes Su Han more unacceptable is... Before himself, the inexplicable guesses were all true!


    Yuan Ling, I''m attached to Jing Zhong!


    That is to say


    It is likely that Yuan Ling was already calculating himself when they worked together!


    However, his sudden fall broke Yuanling''s plan and allowed his plot to be hidden.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After learning all this, Su Han suddenly laughed.


    If he had a body, his eyes would be red with blood and even tears.


    There is no end to the evil and ugliness of human nature!!!


    He only thought that Yuanling had a bad intention after he fell, winning by name and controlling the Milky Way sky.


    Su Han only thought that the people killed in Tu Shen Pavilion were forced to kill yuan Ling because of their resistance.


    But I never thought that the fact is completely different from my guess!


    Even if Su Han didn''t fall suddenly, Yuan Ling would one day attack Su Han.


    Even if the people of Tu Shen Pavilion did not resist, Yuan Ling would kill them all!


    Because these are su Han''s confidants!


    "Unexpectedly... I really didn''t think of it!"


    "If I was still alive, if you killed me, would I die and can''t die again? There is no chance of rebirth at all?"


    "You bastards, really damn!!!"


    The roar came out of Su Han''s mouth, but yuan Ling couldn''t hear it at all.


    And all this happened in a very short time.


    Su Han didn''t want to stop at all. Even if yuan Ling took out Jing Zhong and threatened him with the royal family of Ziming universe country, he didn''t care.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Just when Su Han thought he could really kill yuan Ling and avenge him, Yuan Ling suddenly burst out a bright light.


    In an instant, the light turned into a pair of armor, which was full of authority that ordinary people could not imagine.


    "Boom!!!"


    Su Han''s attack fell on Yuan Ling.


    But the armor had a huge anti earthquake force.


    "Poof!!!"


    Yuan Ling spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew backwards for countless distances. He had an impulse to faint.


    On the armor, the anti shock force came, which made Su Han''s attack directly destroyed!


    "Supreme heavenly weapon!"


    Su Han looked very cold: "this armor is the supreme heavenly weapon!"


    Besides the supreme heavenly weapon, Su Han could not think of anything that could block the supreme attack.


    He didn''t hesitate to do it again.


    But at this time, the red road suddenly appeared at his feet.


    The road shortens rapidly and will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Yuan Ling''s voice also came.


    "Is that you?!"


    "Su Han, are you???"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    Su Han made a move!


    It''s really ''the heart has a soul''!


    He didn''t hear his voice or see his appearance, but he could guess that he was shooting.


    The original tacit understanding has not been reduced at all!


    "It must be you... You''re really back!!!"


    When Yuan Ling roared, his eyes kept turning.


    In the next moment, he suddenly shouted, "the original master of yaoyang sword God is also trapped in the outer demon position. If you don''t save him, he will die!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s heart was about to burst.


    Knowing that Yuan Ling was deliberately diverting his attention, he didn''t have the possibility to continue to fight yuan Ling.


    Mingming''s heart is full of strong reluctance


    But right now, he has to make a choice!


    This red road will soon disappear, and the supreme heavenly instrument on Yuan Ling has not been damaged. If you still want to fight yuan Ling, you will lose the opportunity to save yaoyang sword God!


    If you can be sure that this blow will kill yuan Ling, Su Han will choose to kill him.


    Even if you do, I''m sorry, yaoyang sword God.


    But the yuan spirit has the supreme heavenly instrument, which is full of uncertainty.


    If you still can''t kill him and lose the opportunity to save yaoyang sword God, the gain is not worth the loss.


    He did not doubt yuan Ling''s words, because yaoyang sword God once said that he was fighting in a bloody world.


    At that time, Su Han had guessed that the world should be the external demon plane.


    At present, Yuan Ling''s words also confirmed his original guess.


    "You won''t believe me, but I tell you, it''s all true!"


    Yuan Ling thought Su Han didn''t believe it, so he shouted, "he''s really here. I forced him here, because only he is here can you come!"


    If Su Han had teeth now, his teeth must have been broken.


    Yuan Ling hit the bottom line of his endurance again and again, which made his mind completely on the verge of collapse.


    If he had not been promoted to dominate, his mood would not be comparable to others. I''m afraid that Yuan Ling''s words would be enough to make the most impulsive decision.


    Yuan Ling said this because he knew Su Han too well.


    He''s gambling!


    Bet that the person who makes a secret move is Su Han!


    Bet Su Han, he will choose to save yaoyang sword God first, rather than kill himself first!


    "Ah!!!"


    Su Han roared up to the sky, and after all, he didn''t fight against Yuan Ling again.


    Such a good opportunity, but I can''t kill him. I''m really unwilling!!!


    "Wow!"


    Scanning his eyes, Su Han saw all the faces of the outer demons.


    He also saw a large number of extraterritorial demons coming here quickly.


    Among them, there are more than 100 masters!


    In addition, in a corner, he saw the man who was also surrounded by the light curtain, but his figure was extremely bent and his face was very thin.


    Yaoyang sword God!


    Compared with Yuanling, yaoyang sword God has two completely different feelings.


    He is not the master, nor does he have the supreme heavenly weapon. He can''t resist the torture of extraterritorial demons at all.


    But the extraterritorial demons can''t kill them, because yaoyang sword God and Yuanling are both human beings. They want to keep yaoyang sword God and try to get the supreme heavenly weapon on Yuanling through him.


    Yuan Ling did warn foreign demons not to kill yaoyang sword God, or the supreme heavenly weapon will be destroyed.


    Whether he can do it or not, the foreign demons don''t know, but they certainly don''t dare to really force yuan Ling to do so.


    Yuan Ling didn''t really care about yaoyang sword God. He just wanted to lead Su han to the outer demons through yaoyang sword God.


    If Su Han really regains his dominance and catches up here, Jing Zhong will try his best to kill Su Han!


    Even the eighth king of Ziming universe Kingdom, the biological brother of the Lord of Ziming Kingdom, the eighth uncle of Su Han and the father of Jing Zhong¡ª¡ª


    Kaitianwang will show up in person!


    It has to be said that Yuan Ling''s calculation is really powerful, and Jing Zhong''s plot is even more shocking.


    If Su Han had not come here this time with the help of the supreme trip, I''m afraid he would never find out.


    "Yuan Ling, you are lucky to be alive this time, and I am unlucky!"


    "But I su Han swear, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!!!"


    After making the decision, Su Han no longer hesitated, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards yaoyang sword God.


    The supreme power can''t be described in words. Su Han''s ten thousand blinks are not as fast as at the moment.


    Although the external demons were very large, and although yaoyang sword God was very far away from here, Su Han''s hand still broke open the light curtain that trapped yaoyang sword God in an instant.


    "Who?!"


    Yaoyang sword God got up fiercely, his empty eyes were full of caution and vigilance, his palm reflexively lifted the sword, and all the remaining weak forces appeared at the moment.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han felt extremely painful.


    The once radiant and outstanding strong man has been reduced to this situation because of himself!


    He suddenly felt that this last time, instead of killing Yuanling, he saved yaoyang sword God, which was the most correct choice.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Su Han spoke softly and said what yaoyang sword God couldn''t hear.


    Seeing that the red road under his feet was about to disappear completely, Su Han grabbed the yaoyang sword God and completely left the extraterritorial heaven demon plane.


    At the same time, Yuan Ling also felt that the feeling that could endanger his life was rapidly disappearing.


    "It''s really him..."


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were round and staring. He was even more shocked than when he first saw Jing Zhong and heard about the universe kingdom for the first time!


    "Is he really alive?"


    "Why didn''t he die!!!"


    Other languages can''t describe yuan Ling''s mood at the moment.


    The brain was almost completely blank, and it didn''t let him react until more than 100 demons outside the realm came.


    Of course, it''s not that Yuan Ling doesn''t want to run, but that there is still a defense shield outside the Tianmo plane outside the territory. He can''t go at all by his own words.


    "Damn!!!"


    There was a roar of extraterritorial demons.


    At the first time, they were aware of the death of the ten demons who dominated outside the territory.


    "You still want to run? You even hide this means! Do you really think you can run?!"


    "Wow!"


    The huge claw patted yuan Ling directly.


    Yuan Ling could not resist, because the appearance of the supreme heavenly instrument had completely evacuated the power in his body.


    He really wanted to explain that I didn''t kill your people, but those foreign demons obviously didn''t intend to give him this opportunity to explain.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    I don''t know how many slaps slapped yuan Ling on the face and almost fanned out his brain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    Clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention the first strong man in the Milky Way sky.


    Yuan Ling was very angry by those foreign demons and roared loudly: "poor race, you will pay a price when the eighth son comes!!!"


    "The eighth son?"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    Yuan Ling stumbled and fell to the ground at this moment.


    The power required by the supreme heavenly weapon is too much. In addition, he has consumed almost all the resources for so many years in the extraterritorial heavenly demon position. Even if he has, he should keep them for the time being to prevent future use.


    If you want to restore your strength and block the slaps of these extraterritorial demons, you can only rely on gradual absorption.


    Unfortunately, the extraterritorial demon plane can absorb too little energy. I''m afraid he can''t recover completely without a year and a half.


    "Have you played enough?" Yuan Ling shouted angrily.


    "Pa!"


    The foreign demon slapped yuan Ling and said angrily, "if you didn''t have the supreme heavenly weapon on you, you think it''s just as simple as beating you? If you kill ten strong masters of our family, you will have a hundred dog lives, which is not enough to compensate!"


    "Don''t you worry at all about the arrival of the eighth son?"


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were red with blood and his eyes were about to crack. "He is the royal family of the Ziming universe country. He is an existence you can''t look up to! His father is the opening king of the Ziming universe country, and his grandfather is the famous opening supreme! If the supreme comes, don''t say ten, you are the whole family of demons outside the region, who will be buried with me!!!"


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came, and Yuan Ling fiercely spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    This time, instead of slapping him in the face, he punched him on the chest.


    Although the armor still existed, the yuan spirit could not urge it at all. Even before, it was only the supreme heavenly weapon to resist by itself, not his control.


    Yuan Ling felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his bones seemed to sink into the flesh and blood.


    Boundless anger and frustration rose from his heart.


    He has never suffered such a great humiliation since he became the master.


    Even if he was besieged before, it was just besieged. It was impossible for extraterritorial demons to fight him if they wanted.


    "It''s all because of you..."


    "Su Han! It''s all because of you!!!"


    "How can you survive! You should die! You should die!!!"


    "Whew!"


    A figure came to Yuan Ling and grabbed the armor on his chest.


    But before the extraterritorial demons caught it, the armor was integrated into yuan Ling''s body.


    "This is the supreme heavenly weapon given to me by the eighth son. Do you want to dream?"


    Yuan Ling sneered: "even if you can really take it away, so what? You''d better not move the things you can''t afford!"


    "Bang!"


    The foreign demon punched yuan Ling in the face, which made his nose sink deeply and kept spitting blood out.


    "Do you really think that there are people in the universe only behind your yuan spirit?"


    Extraterritorial demons grabbed yuan Ling''s neck: "why don''t you think about it? You''ve been trapped here for so long. Why doesn''t the eighth son come?"


    Yuan Ling was stunned.


    Just listen to the extraterritorial demon again: "the supreme heavenly weapon... My family doesn''t kill you, just want the supreme heavenly weapon!"


    "Otherwise, you''re just a dog leg. What if you kill it?"


    "The eighth son is noble, but he can''t kill my whole race just because of you!"


    The voice fell, and his fist rained on Yuan Ling''s face, making him completely lose the opportunity to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Milky way, starry sky, holy land.


    The first dominating peak.


    After the ancient spirit Master was promoted, his place was called the "second master peak".


    Since then, the only dominating peak in the holy land, that is, the place where Yuanling is located, has also been called the "first dominating peak".


    "Boom!!!"


    The first dominating peak, which had been quiet, suddenly heard a roar.


    There is an amazing breath sweeping out, which awakens all the strong players in the Star Alliance headquarters!


    When they looked up, they saw dark clouds above them and a pair of huge lacquer black eyes opened from them.


    "The Lord is out of the customs?!"


    Star Alliance vibration!


    It''s an amazing event for the Lord to leave the pass.


    "See the Lord!!!"


    Everyone knelt down at this moment, with a thick look of respect.


    However, the so-called "Lord" ignored them.


    Between those eyes, dark clouds swept around quickly, I don''t know where to rush.


    Its speed was so fast that it left the dominant peak, left the Star Alliance headquarters, and then spread further.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    Heaven and earth hummed, and a sword light suddenly fell from the sky, slamming through the ground!


    It can be seen that the phantom sword body has completely fallen into the ground, and only the handle remains outside.


    Because the unreal sword is too long, even if it has only the handle, it still can''t see the end.


    From the hilt of the sword, a lot of light broke out, which intercepted all the dark clouds in all directions.


    "Gu Ling, how dare you stop me?"


    A husky and low voice came from the first dominating peak.


    It seems that there is a strong anger.


    "The spread of the power of domination will destroy the holy Qi of heaven and earth, which is not good for the whole holy land. Don''t you know that?"


    Another voice came out, it was Gu Ling!


    The two Terrans dominate the environment. In just a few words of communication, they have shown a taste of tit for tat.


    "When the saint was promoted, you were just a mere ancestor saint. In terms of cultivation and seniority, you were behind the saint and didn''t get away quickly!" Yuan Ling shouted.


    "You have lost your wisdom, I can''t just watch." Gu Ling''s voice was flat.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, the people of the Star Alliance secretly took a breath.


    Looking at the whole galaxy and starry sky, I''m afraid the ancient spirit will dominate those who dare to talk to Yuan Ling like this?


    The communication between the two of them was not sound transmission, but such a big dialogue.


    Everyone at the Star Alliance headquarters below can hear it clearly.


    They knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to breathe.


    Although Gu Ling stands on the opposite side of Yuan Ling, he is the master. Even if he is the opposite side, he should maintain enough respect and awe!


    "Ben Sheng has something important. Get out of the way quickly!!!" Yuan Ling was more angry and raised his voice a lot.


    "Even if you are the master, your private affairs can''t affect the whole Terran." Gu Ling said.


    "Bastard!!!"


    Yuan Ling roared and the surrounding clouds dissipated in an instant.


    "Gu Ling, do you really think that when you reach the dominant state, you can compete with this saint?"


    "The world beyond the galactic plane is far more complex than you think!"


    "When I return, I will make you pay for today''s things!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    Minghai City, beast king hall.


    Half a month later, the blood rose team didn''t eat and drink here every day.


    It''s not that they have no money, but that they won''t waste their time on such things.


    But Shangguan Xiao, who had been lingering with Wan''er for several days, also completely announced that Wan''er was with him.


    This is not let Huang Zong and Song Mingzhu and others secretly laugh at it. Shangguan Xiao is really a promiscuous fellow. He used to love Xia LAN, but now he is ready to transfer his goal.


    Of course, this is what everyone is willing to see. After all, everyone can see that Xia LAN, who has been indifferent, actually has feelings for Su Han.


    If shangguanxiao has been pestering Xia LAN, everyone will be embarrassed.


    During this time, Xia LAN took the people of the blood rose team around Minghai city and bought a lot of resources.


    Although he offended several forces in Minghai city because of previous events, Xia LAN has no fear with the current strength of the blood rose team.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Su Han still stood there, his eyes empty and his soul flying away.


    Next to him, another figure appeared.


    Yaoyang sword God, no front!


    He constantly scanned the surrounding environment, and his caution and vigilance did not diminish at all.


    Until his eyes saw Su Han, he gave a slight meal.


    With the supreme mask, yaoyang sword God couldn''t see through Su Han''s real face. In addition, although Su Han shot before, he never showed up. As a result, yaoyang sword God didn''t know who the young man standing in front of him like a statue was.


    At the moment, Su Han is still in the dark space.


    Yaoyang sword God was completely saved by him, and he was relieved.


    One of the two roads that used to be at the foot has disappeared, leaving only the orange road.


    This scene made Su Han a little stunned.


    "The chance of two supreme visits? Because I have two supreme roads?"


    The breath was getting faster and faster, and Yuan Ling appeared again in Su Han''s mind.


    According to his original intention, it is natural to kill Yuanling first.


    But yuan Ling had the supreme heavenly weapon. Su Han used the supreme power before, but he didn''t damage the supreme heavenly weapon, nor could he kill yuan Ling.


    There is only one chance left. If you still can''t kill Yuanling this time, you will completely waste this supreme trip.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Panting heavily, Su Han tried to suppress the idea that he had always wanted to go to the extraterritorial demon plane again.


    He is rational, especially after saving yaoyang sword God.


    "Maybe saving more old friends will give me more comfort than killing Yuanling!" Su Han comforted himself.


    In fact, he was very clear that he did not choose to go to the extraterritorial Tianmo plane again, just because he was not sure whether he could kill Yuanling.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han had the experience just now and knew what to do next.


    Without hesitation, he raised his feet again and landed on the orange road.


    "Wow!!!"


    The orange light completely enveloped it, and the surrounding scenery changed.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of a lake.


    This lake is called Qingling lake.


    The world with lakes is called... Longwu continent!


    The familiar environment around made Su Han recall.


    But at his feet, the disappearing orange road has always reminded him that the supreme trip has entered the countdown, and time can''t be wasted!


    Su Han lowered his head and looked through Qingling lake, through the underground channel and through the transmission channel.


    He... Saw a monkey!


    A skinny monkey that is completely bound by chains and almost all blood is absorbed by chains.


    "Hong Li!"


    Su Han clenched his fist and trembled.


    An uncomfortable feeling came from his heart and made him twitch.


    Although he had seen this scene before, Su Han still couldn''t accept coming here again.


    How much pain and suffering Hong Li has endured for so many years!!!


    "I''ve come to save you."


    The murmuring voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Then he stretched out his hands and grabbed the chains.


    "Click!"


    All the chains are made of the original stone of God star, but they can''t bear Su Han''s power at all.


    When the chain broke, Hong Li, who fell into a coma, also woke up.


    "Who?!" Hong Li exclaimed.


    "Wow!!!"


    From the broken chain, a lot of blood emerged, but it did not drip, but was manipulated by an invisible force, all of which were integrated into Hongli''s body.


    Hongli''s body was plump with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the long worn out essence and spirit seemed to breed again from her.


    Hongli''s breath is no longer so weak.


    Although the cultivation has not recovered, at least she has some strength.


    "Lord?"


    At one moment, Hong Li suddenly shouted, "holy Lord, did you come to save me?"


    "It''s me... It''s me..."


    "Hong Li, I''ve come to save you... Your holy Lord, I''ve come to save you!!!"


    Su Han screamed.


    Unfortunately, Hong Li can''t hear it.


    If there is a body, his eyes must be red and tears can''t stop pouring out at the moment.


    If you don''t kill Yuanling, save Hongli first!


    This choice is really right!


    All hatred and anger were suppressed at this moment.


    After all this, if Su Han chooses again, even if someone tells him, he will kill yuan Ling, and he will choose


    First save Hongli, first save yaoyang sword God!


    "Wow!"


    The orange road under your feet flickers slightly and is still shortening.


    Su Han grabbed Hongli and left here quickly.


    To tell the truth, after so many years, Su Han really wants to see what Phoenix sect has become.


    However, time does not allow, he still has too much to do.


    The figure of Hong Li was caught by Su Han, but there was no struggle and resistance.


    Although no sound came into his ears, Hong Li knew that this must be the Lord!


    Only the Lord knew he was here, and only the LORD said he would save himself!


    She felt the change of the surrounding scenery, as if even the stars appeared.


    Until a certain moment, another monkey appeared in sight.


    Hong Li was stunned.


    The monkey was stunned.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, then rushed to each other at the same time and hugged each other tightly.


    That monkey was Hongli''s child. It was also a dead monkey that annoyed Su Han all the time.


    And here is no longer Longwu continent.


    After watching for a moment, Su Han finally decided to leave Hong Li here and reunite her with her children.


    And Hongli seems to know that Su Han is leaving.


    She turned her head and said loudly, "holy Lord, my cultivation will slowly recover. I will find you and accompany you again, as before!"


    Su Han smiled.


    Yes


    One day, Hongli will come back to him again.


    At that time, maybe you will have the power to really protect her!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    Gradually, the two monkeys faded out of Su Han''s sight.


    What he saw again was the Phoenix sect.


    However, it is not the Phoenix sect in the inferior star domain, but the medium star domain.


    In fact, whether it is Longwu continent, inferior star domain, medium star domain, or superior star domain.


    The status of Fenghuang sect did not decline because of Su Han''s departure. On the contrary, it became more prosperous and brilliant with the passage of time.


    The three words "Phoenix sect" are symbols of soul and holiness.


    True to life, as like as two peas of the Phoenix star headquarters, each statue of the Phoenix star headquarters is similar to Su Han.


    At the moment, the Phoenix sect headquarters in the medium star domain is in a martial arts training ground.


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be about 50 years old was carrying his hands and seemed to be guiding the cultivation of those opposite.


    Su Han looked at his face and couldn''t help showing softness.


    Su Yunming!


    After the rebirth, the cheap father has now reached the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    Su Yunming''s position in the Phoenix sect is even heavier than Su Han''s in the hearts of the Phoenix sect.


    Even if Su Han didn''t specifically explain, the people of Fenghuang sect still used a lot of resources to accumulate Su Yunming.


    Unfortunately, Su Yunming''s qualification is indeed average. Up to now, he is only Immortal Emperor.


    But it''s better than it was.


    I remember when I was separated from Su Yunming, he was still in the inferior star domain.


    "Father......" Su Han murmured.


    Two generations, Su Han has only one father.


    Compared with the leader of Ziming in the universe, Su Yunming is the real relative in Su Han''s heart.


    After rebirth, Su Yunming exhausted his strength to protect Su Han.


    If at the beginning, Su Han couldn''t accept Su Yunming, now he has really regarded Su Yunming as his father.


    What makes Su Han feel helpless is that those people taught by Su Yunming... Are all children.


    The biggest one should be only about thirteen or fourteen years old, while the younger one is only four or five years old.


    "If you want to use your power like this, you''ll be optimistic!"


    Su Yunming gave a soft drink. His palm suddenly stretched out and patted the boulder in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder is directly cracked. When all the fragments fall, they are in the void and turn into powder.


    "We should not only smash, but also destroy. This is the real use of power!"


    Su Yunming looked solemn and said in a loud voice, "when dealing with the enemy, you must be cruel and cruel. The collapse of the boulder may only be the death of the enemy''s body, and the fragments turn into powder, which is equivalent to completely killing the enemy''s original God, so that the enemy has no power to resist again, okay?"


    "Understand!!!"


    The young voice came out at the same time, but it also seemed extremely loud and clear.


    Looking at the admiration and awe on the faces of many children, Su Yunming''s eyes were obviously filled with an undisguised sense of achievement, although he still looked serious.


    "Well, now try one by one according to what I taught you just now!" Su Yunming said again.


    The children got up, then lined up neatly and walked towards the boulders in front.


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    He had planned to leave quickly after seeing Su Yunming, but he was still not willing after all.


    After a little meditation, Su Han stretched out his hand and gently patted behind Su Yunming.


    Su Yunming was stunned and immediately turned around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Who?!" Su Yunming shouted.


    "Father," said Su Han.


    Unfortunately, as before, Su Yunming didn''t hear it and couldn''t hear it.


    "Don''t show up!" Su Yunming drank again.


    "Father..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "boy, I''ve come to see you."


    "You don''t know yet? Besides Su Yao and Su Qing, you have another granddaughter and grandson."


    "My grandson''s name is Su Ge and my granddaughter''s name is Su Yin."


    "I have already told them that in the medium star domain, there are their own grandparents."


    "Now, my child has entered the holy land. Although it is only a virtual saint, even the Taoist saint can be killed."


    "Wait a little longer, and the child can find Yuanling for revenge."


    "Father, the child is leaving. As long as you live well, the child will be relieved..."


    Although Su Yunming couldn''t hear this at all, and although he didn''t know what virtual saint was and what Taoist saint was.


    But Su Han said these words to himself.


    If this life, really have a shoulder, once let him snuggle up in decadence and depression.


    That shoulder must be su Yunming''s!


    Whether the father is strong or weak, whether the father is rich or poor, in the eyes of the child, he is the giant who will always protect himself and always wait for his return!


    "Goodbye, father."


    "When I return to the master, when I can return to the medium star domain at will, I will pick you up and see the prosperity and brilliance created by the child!"


    The voice fell, and Su Han looked decisive and was about to leave immediately.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Han''er, is that you?" Su Yunming said suddenly.


    Su Han''s footsteps were shocked!


    Two supreme trips, Yuan Ling, Hong Li and Su Yunming, all guessed themselves.


    They have one thing in common, that is, they used to be close relatives at the moment!


    "Father, it''s me." Su Han was very pleased.


    "You''re fine, dad is fine, okay?" Su Yunming said again.


    "I will." Su Han nodded.


    "And!"


    Su Yunming added: "remember I said you have an aunt? She also has another name, Su Rouqing, which was given to her by her father. Even your three uncles and grandpa don''t know. As for the reason, if you can really find her, if she is still alive... She will tell you."


    "OK." Su Han took a deep breath.


    When he was in Longwu, Su Yunming said that Su Han still had an aunt, but he left home early and didn''t know where to go.


    Su Han didn''t forget it. He had looked for it wherever he went.


    However, until now, it has not been found.


    Everyone doesn''t want to say, but actually everyone knows that aunt... Probably isn''t there.


    Su Yunming can name his aunt, and no one else knows it. There must be a special reason.


    He must love his sister very much.


    "Even if my aunt really dies, as long as my soul does not die, I will revive it with the pen of heaven and earth after I return to the master!"


    After making this'' promise ''that Su Yunming didn''t know at all, Su Han left here.


    In his thoughts, there are too many things to do and too many people want to see.


    However, the orange road under its feet suddenly accelerated and disappeared at this moment.


    Obviously, the opportunity of this second supreme visit is coming to an end.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    Seeing that the road was about to disappear, Su Han had no choice but to abandon other ideas.


    His eyes quickly passed through the superior star domain and came to the holy domain.


    Even though he knew that Yuan Ling''s separation was in the holy land, Su Han didn''t look for it and didn''t start at him.


    Although, he really wants to kill him separately.


    "Wow!"


    His eyes contracted and seemed to feel something. Su Han looked in a certain direction in the northwest region.


    There, there is a huge area, spanning at least 100000 miles.


    In this area, there are huge trees in the sky with luxuriant branches and leaves, sparkling lakes and birds flying in order.


    The amazing light curtain wraps up all this area and seems to tell the world that this place is owned by a certain force!


    "Destiny Pavilion..." Su Han murmured.


    This is the headquarters of tianmingge!


    Although the holy land is huge, there are too many forces. It can still be said that an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    If you can occupy such a large area in the holy land, you can only be qualified by forces at the level of Tianming Pavilion.


    Of course, Su Han doesn''t care about Tianming Pavilion.


    What he cares about is the figure in the center of the headquarters and a pavilion.


    Tang Yi!


    "Why is she here?" Su Han frowned.


    It has been said before that when she reaches the holy land, as long as she can keep Liu Qingyao''s soul immortal, she will separate her soul.


    Su Han persuaded more than once, but the pressure Tang Yi was under was far beyond his imagination.


    To Su Han''s relief, Tang Yi had no impulse.


    At least, she''s still alive!


    "Is it because he has many angel souls and is much stronger than ordinary friars, so he was favored by Tianming Pavilion and invited her to join?" Su Han said secretly in his heart.


    Despite this speculation, Su Han felt that it was not so simple.


    Because Tang Yi''s face is not good-looking.


    "Young childe arrives -"


    Just now, outside the pavilion, a sharp voice suddenly came.


    After hearing the sound, Tang Yi''s face changed!


    While her face changed, Su Han''s eyes were cold!


    Sure enough, not as you guessed!


    He knows Tang Yi too well. This is the woman he saw growing up. Su Han can guess if there is a slight change in her look.


    "Young childe?"


    Looking at the orange road under his feet, Su Han''s eyes became cold.


    But outside the pavilion, there was a figure coming quickly.


    He looks handsome, but his eyes are cloudy and full of desire. At first glance, he is a man of mean nature.


    He walked in a hurry, with an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and soon came to the front of the pavilion.


    "Bang!"


    He didn''t knock at all. The gate of the pavilion was kicked open by him.


    "Beauty, are you in a hurry? Ha ha..."


    When he opened his mouth, the young man opened his arms and hugged Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi looked cold and slapped his eyebrows!


    "Wow!!!"


    A lot of blood gushed from her eyebrows.


    "No!"


    Su Han''s face changed greatly!


    He is most aware of the consequences of doing so.


    This will directly lead to the death of the body!


    Obviously, Tang Yi is imprisoned here, and all her accomplishments have been blocked by the strong ones of Tianming Pavilion.


    Otherwise, she can only resist with the power of cultivation, and she can''t have to do so.


    "Damn it!!!" Su Han felt cold all over.


    He was about to kill this man and even lift the destiny Pavilion!


    But just then, an illusory figure suddenly floated out of Tang Yi''s head.


    That''s her soul!


    But the soul is a little strange.


    Obviously, it is a human body, but its back is full of wings, and its face changes from time to time.


    It''s like... Two people!


    "No..."


    Su Han shook his head madly.


    He can do it, but there is no need to do it at all.


    Because Tang Yi has long been ready for soul separation, if Su Han forcibly blocks it, it will only aggravate the damage to Tang Yi.


    "Wow!"


    It rains every night.


    The road under Su Han''s feet has been shortened rapidly at the moment and will soon disappear.


    "Tang Yi!!!" Su Han roared.


    In that last time, Su Han had no time to do anything else. He could only throw the angel wing from tianwai ancient well to Tang Yi.


    After that, the road under his feet completely disappeared.


    This supreme trip is also completely over.


    Before being forced to leave, Su Han saw the young childe''s anger.


    He even stepped on Tang Yi''s body without any breath.


    The face of Tang Yi''s soul is also full of determination.


    ¡­¡­


    Minghai City, beast king hall.


    "No!!!"


    In the room, Su Han''s roar came out.


    Yaoyang sword God stood next to him. When he saw that he suddenly regained consciousness, he hissed and roared, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Destiny Pavilion!!!"


    Su Han rushed out of the room without even saying a word to yaoyang sword God.


    "Blizzard, what happened?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Blizzard!"


    The people of the blood rose team also heard Su Han''s roar.


    When they saw that Su Han''s eyes were red and his body was full of evil spirit, they were startled and asked quickly.


    But Su Han had no time to explain to them.


    His heart was filled with anxiety, as if he had two hands to tear his heart.


    The art of teleportation begins at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Han left Minghai city and went straight to the direction of Tianming Pavilion.


    Even if he knew that at his own speed, even if he had been blinking, he could not reach Tianming Pavilion in a short time.


    The pill was thrown into his mouth by Su Han.


    When the power of cultivation did not fully recover, he moved forward at the fastest speed.


    After the power of cultivation was restored, he blinked again.


    At the same time, he took out the voice transmission crystal given to him by the great statue of Fengtian and Zhan Tianxiong, and shouted: "help me... Help me quickly!!!"


    Soon, there was a response in the voiced spar.


    "Where are you?"


    The voice is obviously not that of Fengtian Da Zun and Zhan Tianxiong, but they are the same, simply and directly.


    "I don''t know where I am. I''m going to Tianming Pavilion. I''m going to Tianming Pavilion!!!" Su Han roared.


    "Shua!!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a pillar of light rose into the sky in the holy land.


    This pillar of light is so big and dazzling that people in any corner of the holy land can clearly see it.


    "What happened?"


    "That''s... The daily light of TAIA palace?"


    "My God, even the day-to-day light appears? Is there anything big happening?"


    "Tai''a palace, it''s easy not to use the day-to-day light!"


    In the holy land, there were many friars'' comments and noise.


    Someone passed Su Han and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Because they clearly see that the day-to-day light is coming in their direction!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "It''s us. Something big has happened and led the strong man of tai''a palace to come?"


    "My God..."


    "You see, there is a golden sun in the daily light!"


    "Jinyang... That''s a sign of emperor and saint!!!"


    The golden sun comes out, and the emperor is holy!


    So strong that it will eventually lead to heaven and earth visions.


    From a distance, you can see that there are many figures in the huge light column, I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of thousands.


    Because of the great distance, these members of the tai''a Palace are like dense black spots, following the day-to-day light in the light of a golden sun.


    No one noticed that a slimming shadow suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    It is Su Han who blinks again!


    But this time, after he appeared, he didn''t move on, but covered his chest, looked pale and his eyes stared round!


    His mouth was open and his throat was very dry. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    A strong twitch came from his heart.


    He covered his chest, suffocating, trembling all over.


    That''s


    A pain from the depths of the soul!


    Anxious, nervous, trembling... Distressed!


    My mind is in a blank at the moment, and only Tang Yi''s sad appearance exists.


    "No..."


    "Poof!"


    Su Hanmeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his hair danced behind him. The whole person fell into violence.


    "Tang Yi won''t die... She won''t die!!!"


    This roar is not hidden, and everyone around can hear it.


    Immediately, a lot of eyes were attracted and fell on Su Han.


    They''re wondering, what''s this guy going crazy?


    However¡ª¡ª


    The speed of tai''a palace is really fast, and the day-to-day light is worthy of its name.


    The golden sun is getting bigger and bigger, and will eventually be set off by a middle-aged figure in the center.


    In the blink of an eye, the people of TAIA palace have come here!


    "It''s the golden sun Emperor..."


    "I''ll wait and see Jinyang emperor!!!"


    The TAIA palace was full of people. Countless monks around turned crazy. They quickly showed respect and fear, and bowed down to salute.


    The reputation of Jinyang emperor is not under the Ming emperor, even more famous than the Ming emperor.


    Because before the Ming emperor was promoted to Emperor saint, Jinyang emperor had been emperor saint for more than 100000 years.


    Many people have rumored that today''s Jinyang Emperor may have reached the peak of emperor and Saint and infinitely close to his ancestors.


    But at this moment, although Jinyang emperor appeared, there was no breath to show, and no one could notice how much his cultivation had reached.


    "Come up."


    Emperor Jinyang grabbed Su Han, and his words were simple and direct.


    Su Han didn''t move. The extremely uncomfortable feeling and the results he didn''t accept were like thousands of sharp cones, which plunged into his body and made him unable to move.


    When people are nervous to the extreme, they will really have a state of general paralysis.


    At the moment, Su Han is in such a state.


    "Wow!"


    The palm of Jinyang emperor grabbed Su Han and pulled him into the light of the day by day.


    Su Han looked up hard, looked at the Jinyang emperor, and finally spit out a sentence: "come on, go to Tianming Pavilion..."


    Jinyang emperor pondered a little and thought of the words explained by palace leader Li Changqing before leaving.


    Immediately, without much questioning or hesitation, he immediately urged the day-to-day light to leave.


    Soon, all the TAIA palace members disappeared, and the towering pressure gradually dispersed.


    All the monks around were relieved and immediately began to whisper about what had happened.


    However, before they found out the results and shocked them more, it happened¡ª¡ª


    "Boom ~"


    The ground shook suddenly, and huge cracks spread from a distance.


    Just like some giant is pounding here, the original flat ground has completely become a spider''s web.


    The surrounding mountains and rivers began to collapse, and many buildings also fell into fly ash. Strong people from various cities appeared to protect these buildings with the strength of cultivation.


    Just when the monks wondered what had happened, a huge figure called heaven shaking came into sight.


    "Star God of war?!"


    "My God... How could it be???"


    "The stars and gods of war of the Lien Chan clan have all appeared. Is there a big war?"


    "Big scene... It''s really a big scene!"


    "Tai''a palace, Jinyang emperor, war clan, star sky and God of war... Where have they all gone?"


    "It''s northwest!"


    "Unfortunately, we can''t catch up, otherwise we must go and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The behemoth was soon recognized.


    War clan, star God of war!


    This is not the title of a strong man, but one of the Zhen clan artifacts of the war clan.


    It is said that by virtue of the star God of war, the emperor and the strong of the Jihad family may give play to the power of their ancestors!


    Looking at the whole sanctuary, these are the most precious items.


    Under the Milky Way sky, only the war clan has the star God of war, but there are only three in the rumor.


    Every time the strong man who controls the star God of war sends out, there must be no doubt that he is the emperor and saint!


    Under normal circumstances, neither the day-to-day light of tai''a palace nor the star God of war of the war clan will be sent out easily.


    But now, both appear at the same time, and both are heading towards the northwest. It is inevitable to be speculated that there will be a war between the top forces, or there are some treasures available, and they will compete for them.


    In addition to these, many monks who saw this scene had a doubt in their hearts.


    That is


    Who is the young man just taken away by Jinyang emperor?


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land, northwest region.


    Tianmingge headquarters.


    "Bang!"


    In the pavilion, the young man looked at the corpse that had already turned into mud in front of him, and his face was full of gloom.


    He smashed all the tables, chairs and utensils around him to vent his anger.


    "Bitch! Give a shameless bitch!"


    "Follow Ben Shao, can you still wronged you?"


    "So many people liked you at that time. If major Ben hadn''t frightened them, you would think you could live to this day!"


    "What kind of chaste martyr would you rather die than surrender? I''ll fuck you!"


    It seemed that the more he said, the more angry he became. The man stamped his foot on the body again.


    Blood dyed his snow-white boots red, and he didn''t care. Instead, it looked like a kind of abnormal madness.


    "Die? I''ll let you die, die for me!"


    "Lu Jinghao!"


    At this moment, a soft drink came from behind.


    The young man stopped moving, turned and bowed his head and said, "father."


    Come here, it''s the deputy leader of Tianming Pavilion, Lu Mo!


    Also known as emperor Qianyuan!


    In the holy land, whoever has the titles of "great emperor and Emperor" is undoubtedly an emperor saint.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4921

    "What are you doing?!" LUMO shouted.


    He glanced at the corpse on the ground and said, "I know all day that I don''t know how to learn. You and your brother are really the difference between heaven and earth!"


    "Father, it''s not my fault."


    Lu Jinghao pointed to the body and said, "this damn bitch, it was I who saved her. She just didn''t appreciate me. Instead, she committed suicide in front of me. How can I not be angry?"


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mo''s face changed: "is this body the woman you saved?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinghao nodded.


    "Bastard!"


    Lu Merton''s anger came from his heart and directly slapped Lu Jinghao in the face.


    "There''s something very worth studying about this woman. Even the cabinet leader told her that she must be treated better. Try to let her say it by herself. It''s good for you to kill her?"


    "Father, she''s just a woman. What''s worth studying?" Lu Jinghao was unhappy.


    "You know shit!"


    Lu Mo said angrily, "I have specially observed this woman in the dark. There are many wings on her, which is very similar to the angel family that has long disappeared, but you... You killed her. I''m so angry!!!"


    "I didn''t kill her, she killed herself!" Lu Jinghao explained.


    "If you don''t provoke her, she will commit suicide for no reason?" Lu Mo gnashed his teeth.


    Of course, he knows the virtues of his own son best.


    Lu Jinghao is amorous. I don''t know how many women have been bullied over the years. Fortunately, he hasn''t caused any disaster. With Lu Mo''s support, even if someone is dissatisfied, he dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    Originally, Lu Mo planned that if the woman still didn''t say after a period of time, he would do it himself. Even if he searched the soul, he would find out the secret of the woman.


    But he never thought that Lu Jinghao would force the other party to commit suicide!


    This is obviously not just a physical death. If the woman''s Yuanshen holy soul still exists, it must not escape from the headquarters of Tianming Pavilion.


    On the contrary, no matter how Lu Mo searched, he did not find any trace of the holy soul of the yuan God.


    "You''ll be in big trouble after you know this!"


    Lu Mo bit his teeth: "the identity of this woman has not been determined, but only from her wings, there may be other backgrounds. If the angel family has not disappeared and she is the inheritor of the angel family, then..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Mo changed his look for a while and finally said, "I''ll help you deal with it. Shut your mouth and treat it as if nothing had happened, okay?"


    "Thank you, father." Lu Jinghao immediately smiled.


    It is precisely because Lu Mo has been sheltering and preferring him that he has developed this temperament.


    Think about it. No matter what happens, someone can carry it down on his head. What else are you afraid of?


    As a strong emperor, Lu Mo is also the deputy leader of Tianming Pavilion. As long as he is willing, it is not difficult to suppress this matter.


    Lu Jinghao didn''t worry at all, because he knew how much energy his father had.


    "Shua!"


    Lu Jinghao waved his palm and immediately a flame appeared, burning the body to ashes.


    Lu Mo glanced and said coldly, "you have a little brain!"


    "Hey, Dad, my fire attribute rule is not bad?" Lu Jinghao said with a smile.


    "You still have the face to say!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Mo was angry again: "for many years, you are still just a divine realm. This is a holy land. No matter how strong your law is, it is only a mole ant!"


    "Can you learn from your brother? Your brother was born hundreds of years earlier than you, but now he has entered the Holy Land pride list. Although he is not at the top of the list, he also throws you out many times!"


    Lu Jinghao didn''t envy or take it to heart, but continued to laugh and say, "father, it''s enough for you to be strong with your brother. If there''s anything wrong with your child, you can protect me!"


    "I can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    Lu Mo''s tone was obviously softer. He really loved his son.


    Although he didn''t work hard, he couldn''t stand it. Lu Jinghao would say that he could always let Lu Mo turn all his anger into helplessness and then spoil it.


    "I tell you, I''ll restrain myself a little later. If you go on like this, you''ll get into big trouble sooner or later!"


    "I see, father. I will follow your instructions."


    "Hum, you will say!"


    After the voice fell, LUMO planned to leave.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    A startling beam of light suddenly came from a distance.


    The golden sun is extremely dazzling, and the figure in the center is like a God.


    "Day by day light? Jinyang emperor?"


    Lu Jinghao was stunned: "father, Jinyang emperor has appeared in person. Has anything big happened?"


    "I don''t know," said LUMO.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. Where the body had been, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    I don''t know why, seeing the day-to-day light coming in this direction, a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Boom ~"


    Before LUMO thought about it, the ground shook violently.


    Behind the daily light, a terrible figure like a mountain is running towards here.


    It looks very slow, but every step can cross the distance of mountains and seas.


    Everywhere you go, all the spaces collapse, which is very terrible!


    "Is this... The star God of war of the war clan?!"


    Lu Jinghao was stunned: "another emperor Saint strong man appeared. It''s really lively!"


    LUMO''s pupils contracted and his breathing was slightly rapid.


    The bad feeling in his heart seemed to be stronger.


    "Father, it''s not easy to have such a big scene. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Lu Jinghao laughed and said, "last time, the boy didn''t have time to follow the ancient well outside the sky. This time, the day-to-day light of tai''a palace and the star God of war of the war clan appear at the same time, and the momentum is so fierce that I''m afraid someone has offended them. The boy wants to see which unlucky ghost dares to offend tai''a palace and the war clan at the same time!"


    Lu Mo slightly pondered, nodded and said, "it''s good to go and have a look, but just look and talk less, okay?"


    "That''s natural. Children still know themselves." Lu Jinghao hurried.


    However, as soon as the father and son were about to leave, the day-to-day light had come outside the headquarters of tianmingge.


    "Wow!!!"


    In the golden sun, there is a surging force of cultivation, which makes the surrounding emptiness and a large number of storms.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the storm gradually condensed and finally turned into a screen.


    And there is only one thing on that screen, that is


    A portrait!


    A portrait of a young man!


    Lu Mo and Lu Jinghao''s father and son stayed there directly when they saw this portrait!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4922

    "Father, that..."


    In his stupidity, Lu Jinghao pointed to the portrait, to himself, then to the portrait, and then to himself.


    Finally, he stammered a little: "that, the person on the portrait, is me?!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, originally in Lu Mo''s heart, there was only a vague bad hunch, which broke out completely!


    "Don''t talk!" LUMO whispered.


    Lu Jinghao is naturally not a fool. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he doesn''t hinder it. He closes his mouth honestly.


    After all, the person who took out the portrait was the great emperor Jinyang of TAIA palace, who was more famous than his father!


    However, his silence does not mean that the matter will not continue.


    "Lu Jinghao!"


    With strong and dignified cheers, it was transmitted from Jinyang.


    "Deputy head of Tianming Pavilion, the second son of emperor Qianyuan... Is that you?!"


    Lu Mo''s heart sank.


    Lu Jinghao''s face changed greatly!


    I really came to find myself!


    Listen to the solemn and cold tone of emperor Jinyang. It seems nothing good?


    "Father, I swear, I really didn''t provoke TAIA palace!" Lu Jinghao trembled.


    "Wait for me here."


    Lu Mo bit his teeth, then his figure flickered and went straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the destiny Pavilion.


    Tai''a palace and the war clan came at the same time, making such a big noise, which naturally made Tianming Pavilion wary.


    Hundreds of thousands of people appeared from the headquarters, separated on both sides of the gate, and more than a dozen figures were standing at the gate to salute to Jinyang emperor and tai''a palace.


    "The sudden arrival of the two great emperors really caught my destiny Pavilion unprepared. I''m waiting for you. Please forgive me!"


    Those who open their mouth are the source of holy power, and they are also famous in the holy land.


    However, in front of such figures as Jinyang emperor, he seems extremely small.


    "Tang Yi... Give me Tang Yi!!!"


    Jinyang Emperor didn''t speak, but Su Han roared.


    On his forehead and neck, there were blue veins exposed, and it seemed that he had fallen into madness.


    "Tang Yi?"


    The source saint was slightly stunned.


    Obviously, TAIA palace and the war clan came because of this.


    But who is Tang Yi?


    He didn''t know Su Han, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Su Han''s identity. He immediately said, "there is no Tang Yi in Tianming Pavilion. Are you looking for the wrong one?"


    "Tang Yi is in Tianming Pavilion. Lu Jinghao knows and let him get out!" Su Han''s roaring voice is a little hoarse.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the light flickered at the gate, and Lu Mo''s figure appeared here.


    Seeing him, Su Han''s eyes turned red!


    Because on the way, the Jinyang emperor told him that Lu Mo was Lu Jinghao''s father and showed Su Han a portrait.


    "You have a good son!!!"


    Su Han clenched his fist, and his fingernails had fallen into flesh and blood.


    Lu Mo looked at Su Han''s hands and said, "who is Tang Yi you said?"


    "Let Lu Jinghao get out and he will tell you!" Su Han said.


    "Unfortunately, the dog is closing, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Mo''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Because a black scroll had appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    Forbidden spell scroll!


    Even the strong at Lu Mo''s level dare not have any carelessness in the face of the forbidden spell scroll.


    Because he didn''t know whether it was refined by the seventh order God or the sixth order God.


    If it is the mantra scroll refined by the seventh level Dharma God, even if it is him, I''m afraid it will disappear in an instant!


    "Hand over Tang Yi, I have only one request!"


    Su Han''s face was almost distorted: "Lu Jinghao can not come out, and I can not find the trouble of Tianming Pavilion, as long as Tang Yi is good, as long as she is safe!"


    Lu Mo''s face was still confused, but in his heart, he had already set off a huge wave.


    If he doesn''t know who Tang Yi is at the moment, he really doesn''t deserve the title of "emperor Qianyuan".


    It must be the woman with angel wings, no doubt!


    Not long ago, his son Lu Jinghao forced him to commit suicide!


    How should he tell each other?


    I can''t speak at all!


    "Villain... This villain!!!" Lu Mo was very angry.


    If Su Han is just an ordinary quasi saint, he will not pay attention to it. Even if the audience tells Su Han that Tang Yi is dead, what can su Han do?


    But he''s not!


    In order to support him, tai''a palace sent out the light day by day.


    Looking at Su Han''s ferocious and urgent appearance, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know how to know that Tang Yi is in Tianming Pavilion, and Lu Jinghao is pressing Tang Yi!


    It is for this reason that tai''a palace will send out the light day by day and strive to come as fast as possible.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late after all!


    "LUMO."


    At this moment, Jinyang emperor spoke.


    He stared at Lu Mo and said faintly, "the woman named Tang Yi can''t afford to offend even you, Emperor Qianyuan. Do you understand?"


    LUMO was silent.


    With the temperament of Jinyang emperor, I think highly of him if I can speak with him in this tone.


    Jinyang emperor did not point Lu Jinghao, but his title of emperor Qianyuan. What does this mean?


    This matter is likely to rise from personal gratitude and resentment to power struggle!


    Tianming Pavilion is not a star alliance. On the surface, they can have friction with TAIA Palace at will, but if they come to the real world, how can they have the courage?


    Once he reaches that level, he is Lu Mo, the sinner of Tianming Pavilion!


    "Hand it over," said Jinyang emperor again.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hand it in." Lu Mo bit his teeth.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Han trembled all over.


    Jinyang emperor also frowned.


    Lu Mo continued, "just now, the dog Jinghao found this woman and planned to ask about her life experience, but she didn''t want to... She killed herself."


    Hearing this, the whole audience was silent!


    The icy cold began to appear on the calm face of Jinyang emperor.


    He finally understood why Su Han came to Tianming Pavilion so eagerly.


    He must know that the woman named "Tang Yi" is dying!


    "If Lu Jinghao didn''t force Tang Yi, how could she die?!"


    Su Han tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart: "I know Tang Yi is dead. I even saw how she died! But now I want her body and her soul!!!"


    Lu Mo finally couldn''t hold his breath and his face changed.


    "How could he know how the woman died? How could he see it with his own eyes?"


    Although I can''t believe it, thinking of the sudden occurrence of all this, Lu Mo feels that what Su Han said should be true.


    The most important thing is


    The woman''s body has not only been turned into ashes by Lu Jinghao, but also her soul has long disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4923

    "LUMO!"


    Seeing that Lu Mo kept silent, a voice came out of the huge star God of war.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses, you don''t understand this truth?"


    "Even if you really want to commit suicide, you can''t get the degree of self destruction of the yuan God. It''s so difficult to hand over the woman''s body and soul?"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Mo''s heart sank again.


    So familiar


    Emperor and saint of the war clan, domineering emperor!


    The war clan is well-known for its bad temper, and the hegemonic emperor is one of the "best" among them.


    This seems to be the origin of its title.


    Of course, the most famous tyrant is not his bad temper, but the battle of one against nine!


    The Nine Emperors and saints besieged the overlord emperor, but they were all defeated!


    Its terrible power turned into fame and resounded throughout the Holy Land in a short night!


    Since then, no one dared to provoke him any more.


    Logically speaking, both Jinyang emperor and hegemonic emperor belong to the top powers of TAIA palace and war clan. They should not show up easily.


    But now, what does it mean that they visit Tianming Pavilion at the same time?


    Tai''a palace and the war clan didn''t treat this as a small matter at all!


    "Who is he?" Lu Mo looked at Su Han and felt more familiar.


    "Obviously, it''s just a quasi holy breath, but it can make TAIA palace and the war clan care so much. I''m afraid the whole holy land can''t be found..."


    Thinking of this, Lu Mo was suddenly shocked!


    His eyes were placed in Su Han''s hand for the second time, on the forbidden spell scroll that would be thrown out at any time.


    "Forbidden spell scroll... Tianwai ancient well?"


    Lu Mo took a breath: "the emperor of the Ming Dynasty died in his hands???"


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it only happened in a very short time.


    Lu Mo knows very well that even if he is the emperor and Saint, even if he is the Lord of the destiny cabinet, I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress today''s affairs.


    That damned villain, lecherous, often forcibly abducts women, but he still kicked the iron plate after all!


    "You may not know much about it, but your son must know."


    Just listen to the overbearing emperor and say, "it doesn''t hurt to shut down. Just let him out. If you really disturb him, I''ll do it myself to improve him."


    This remark can be said to give Lu Mo face, but how can Lu Mo dare to let Lu Jinghao out?


    The soul doesn''t know whether to live or die, and the body turns into ashes. Looking at Su Han''s ferocious face, if Lu Jinghao comes out now, who can save him?


    Under the pressure, Lu Mo said, "he really can''t come now. The pavilion Lord personally took him to seclusion."


    "You yourself said that he just wanted to find Tang Yi and ask about each other''s life experience. In the twinkling of an eye, he closed up again? Do you think you''re a fool?!"


    The despotic emperor''s voice began to be bleak: "Lu Mo, you don''t need to order the pavilion leader to press me that day. I can tell you that if you don''t handle it well today, neither the war clan nor tai''a palace can give up!"


    LUMO swallowed his saliva.


    What do you mean handle it well?


    What do you mean you can''t handle it well?


    How can we deal with a soul without a soul and a body without a body?


    "Why not."


    Lu Mo turned sideways, gave way and said, "let the little brother go in person. Didn''t he say that he knows where Tang Yi is? My destiny Pavilion opens the door and let him find it at will. As long as he can find it, he will take it away at will."


    "Huh?"


    The overbearing emperor and Jinyang emperor frowned.


    But before they could speak, Su Han rushed to the gate of Tianming Pavilion.


    At the same time, several figures rushed out from the star God of war.


    Unfortunately, they are only now, otherwise, Su Han will recognize them at the first time¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan dome!


    Xuanyuan Shengyi, Xuanyuan Wulie, Xuanyuan nu


    The seven strongest men of the war clan and the patriarch of Xuanyuan dome are here.


    Zhan Tianxiong didn''t lie. He did let the war clan find xuanyuanqiong and others as soon as possible, and then greet them "home".


    "Alas..."


    Xuanyuan dome looked at Su Han''s back and sighed.


    He has been with Su Han for such a long time and knows almost everything about Su Han.


    Su Han himself cares about Tang Yi very much. She may even become Su Han''s eighth wife.


    In addition, the soul of Liu Qingyao is hidden in the soul of Tang Yi.


    Now, Tang Yi''s sudden death is still because Lu Mo''s son can guess with his fingers what the process is.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanyuan dome took a deep breath and rushed to Tianming pavilion with Xuanyuan Shengyi and others.


    They want to help Su Han find it together.


    When passing Lu Mo, Xuanyuan dome said in an extremely cold voice, "prepare more coffins, you and your son, sooner or later!"


    "It''s just a tyrannical emperor. You''re not qualified to threaten us!" Lu Mo whispered coldly.


    "You''re wrong."


    Xuanyuan dome rushed in and said, "I am the most qualified to threaten you!"


    Lu Mo frowned and didn''t argue with Xuanyuan dome again.


    ¡­¡­


    The pavilion.


    Su Han recognized it at a glance and rushed in at the fastest speed.


    However, Tang Yi has long disappeared, and Lu Jinghao doesn''t know where he has gone.


    "Lu Jinghao!!!"


    The rage spread from Su Han.


    He looked up at the sky and shouted, "die out! Die out!!!"


    "Suzerain."


    Xuanyuan dome, they came here and looked a little uncomfortable.


    This was the first time we met in the holy land, but Su Han ignored them and looked around madly.


    "Lord, don''t look for it..."


    Xuanyuan dome grabbed his palm and opened it in front of Su Han.


    There is a little fly ash in the palm.


    Su Han''s breath stagnated!


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t notice these details.


    Xuanyuan dome is reminding him


    Tang Yi''s body has been burned.


    Dead silence!


    The dead silence of the needle falling!


    Su Han stared at the fly ash for a long time.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!!!"


    The blood gushed from Su Han''s mouth.


    He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lord!"


    Xuanyuan Shengyi and others were also uncomfortable, so they quickly helped Su Han.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and carefully grabbed the fly ash from Xuanyuan dome.


    But at this moment, there is a breeze blowing, blowing the only bit of fly ash clean.


    At this moment, Su Han had an illusion.


    Tang Yi came back again, stood in front of him and waved gently.


    Then he left without looking back.


    "No!!!"


    At present, Su Han fainted completely.


    When he woke up again, he was already among the Star Gods of war.


    All the war clan people, including the overlord emperor, are watching him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4924

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    It''s chilly outside, with goose feather and heavy snow. I don''t know when it falls from heaven and earth.


    The overbearing emperor looked at Su Han''s empty eyes and frowned: "big man, be indomitable, you shouldn''t fall into such a journey..."


    "Emperor."


    Xuanyuan dome hurriedly opened his mouth and interrupted the words of the overlord emperor.


    He has the blood of the war clan flowing through him, but in his heart, Su Han''s position is much heavier than his clan after all.


    He knows Su Han''s real identity best. As the first master of the Terran, how could su Han look like this unless he was extremely sad?


    "There must be a solution."


    The overlord emperor obviously didn''t speak very well. He said again: "people can''t come back from death. If this is really done by Lu Mo''s son, he must make due compensation that day."


    "Compensation?"


    Su Hanmeng stood up.


    "Ha ha... Compensation?"


    "Even the whole Tianming Pavilion can''t beat Tang Yi alone!"


    "I want Lu Jinghao buried with me! I want Lu Mo buried with me!"


    "I want the whole Tianming pavilion to be buried!!!"


    The voice fell, and Su Han immediately rushed out.


    "Open the starry sky, God of war." the overlord ordered.


    "Whew!"


    Su Han''s figure rushed out of the star God of war and came to the void.


    At the moment, he can''t see much sadness on his face, only thick coldness and dark violence.


    Obviously, the time didn''t last long. The people of tai''a palace were still standing here, and Lu Mo was still standing at the door of Tianming Pavilion.


    Looking at Lu Mo, Su Han''s anger had nowhere to vent. All his negative emotions turned into one word at the moment - kill!


    Throw out the two forbidden spell scrolls, and display the remaining three opportunities to summon zuwu. He must also let Lu Jinghao die and Lu Mo die!!!


    It can be said that he is impulsive or irrational, but people can''t live too cowardly after all!


    "Wow!!!"


    The power of cultivation broke out. Su Han waved his palm and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Use my power to summon my ancestors. You will retreat and disperse, Zu..."


    There was an amazing dark cloud in the void, and the majestic pressure diffused from it. Even the overlord emperor and Jinyang emperor changed their faces!


    Lu Mo''s eyes contracted, his heart beat faster, and his whole body was tense.


    But at the moment when the summoning of zuwu was about to be completed, a voice suddenly came into Su Han''s ears.


    "Calm down!"


    Su Han hesitated slightly and immediately said, "anyone can persuade me to calm down, but you know me best. You should know that I can''t calm down!"


    "Tang Yi''s body died, but his soul did not disappear." Gu Ling said.


    "Huh?!"


    Su Han was shocked: "you didn''t lie to me? How dare you guarantee your life?!"


    "I sensed her soul before, and it was separated into two kinds. One was taken away by the Liu family with divine soul skill, and the other seemed very weak and lost consciousness. It had already floated out of the destiny Pavilion." Gu Ling said again.


    When he said this, Su Han immediately believed him.


    If Gu Ling lied, he could never know that there was another soul in Tang Yi.


    The soul taken away by the Liu family with divine soul skill is definitely Liu Qingyao!


    As for Tang Yi


    Su Han''s heart was slightly tight and full of pity.


    Liu Qingyao''s soul was born from her body. Since she knew about it, she has been shrouded in great pressure, and there is no happiness.


    Now, Liu Qingyao has been successfully separated, and Tang Yi is not dead. This is a thing worthy of ecstasy.


    But Tang Yi... Lost consciousness again.


    Su Han knew very well what Gu Ling meant.


    To this extent, losing consciousness is clearly a sign of reincarnation.


    "It''s good if you don''t die, it''s good if you don''t die..."


    Su Han gasped, as if all his strength had been used at the moment.


    "I am willing to let her reincarnate and live again."


    "From that moment on, she is no longer anyone, just Tang Yi, just... Herself!"


    "Tianming Pavilion is also the top force in the holy land. After so many years of development, the inside information is not as simple as you think. In your current situation... You''d better not break it with them."


    Gu Ling said again, "Tang Yi is not dead. This is the most fortunate thing. I will help you find her soul."


    "Tianming Pavilion can draw out, but Lu Jinghao must die!" Su Han looked cold.


    Gu Ling didn''t speak again. Obviously, he thought so.


    The son of a deputy leader of Tianming Pavilion dared to touch Su Han''s woman. He was really blind!


    Although Su Han is reborn, Gu Ling knows very well that sooner or later, Su Han will return to the peak and surpass him, Yuan Ling and everyone in the Milky Way sky!


    "One more thing."


    Su Han suddenly said, "did someone come to you after you became the master?"


    Gu Ling''s voice was silent.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen each other, but he sent me a voice, made a promise and put forward conditions."


    "You didn''t promise them?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Gu Ling, if I return to the peak, I will not treat you badly!"


    He knew very well that the promise made by the other party to Gu Ling must be the realm after dominating.


    The proposed condition... Must be to find out yourself and kill yourself!


    For Gu Ling, Su Han has been gambling, gambling with Gu Ling''s personality and his understanding of Gu Ling.


    Now, he can be sure that he is right!


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden stop of Su Han''s action made everyone doubt.


    Originally, they all felt the majesty that was so majestic that even the emperor and Saint could not resist.


    But now, somehow, all that pressure has dissipated.


    "Tianming Pavilion can pick itself out, but Lu Jinghao, absolutely not!"


    Su Han poured his voice with the power of cultivation, so that the whole Tianming Pavilion could hear it.


    "Believe me, hand over Lu Jinghao. This will be your destiny Pavilion and make the most correct choice!"


    Tianming pavilion was silent.


    No one responded to Su Han, and Lu Jinghao didn''t show up.


    "Good, good..."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth opened and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Wow!!!"


    A touch of extremely strong magical elements emerged from Su Han''s hands.


    The magic element contains many colors, which is obviously not just an attribute.


    "What are you doing?!" Lu Mo couldn''t help drinking.


    Su Han didn''t answer him, but in his shocked eyes, he threw out the forbidden spell scroll in his hand!


    At the same time, a large number of magic elements kept up and were integrated into the forbidden spell scroll in an instant.


    "Buzz ~"


    The roaring hum came, penetrating my mind and shaking my whole body!


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The indescribable roar directly turned into a substantive sound wave and spread towards the heaven life Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4925

    "Go back!!!"


    Seeing that Su Han really threw out the forbidden spell scroll, Lu Mo''s face changed greatly and opened his mouth in a violent drink.


    The power of the emperor and saint to urge cultivation broke out directly, and many rays of light surged out, like a big hand, wrapped around the Tianming Pavilion, and retreated towards the Tianming Pavilion headquarters as soon as possible.


    However, the speed of the forbidden spell, too fast, too fast!


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary five element attribute forbidden spell, but an amazing destruction attribute!


    The scroll hasn''t burst yet, but the dense black fog on it has turned the emptiness around into nothingness.


    From a distance, with the scroll as the center, the black halo around is getting bigger and bigger


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Step back!"


    Jinyang emperor and the overlord emperor spoke almost at the same time, and the day-to-day light and the star God of war also retreated at this moment.


    Although the power of this scroll is not aimed at them, it can be used as a forbidden spell of destruction. Even if it is only residual power, it is enough for them to drink a pot.


    "Boom!!!"


    When tai''a palace and the war clan retreated, the scroll that vibrated to the extreme finally opened.


    It can be seen that there are many runes on it. They are the strong ones who refine this scroll and are laid down by magic elements.


    The scroll, which was originally only fist long, reached two meters after opening itself.


    Countless magic runes floated out from above and then merged into the black fog around.


    Then he turned into a startling long knife!


    The sabre is so long that almost all eyes are occupied by it.


    At the moment of seeing the long knife, the faces of the people around changed again.


    "Peerless sword!"


    "Destruction is a forbidden curse... An unparalleled sword!"


    "My God, this is a level 7 forbidden spell!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven level forbidden mantra is naturally the forbidden mantra refined by the seven level Dharma God.


    Moreover, as a forbidden spell of destruction, even the strong at the ancestral level dare not resist hard.


    For example, Lu Mo, even emperor Shengneng such as Jinyang emperor and domineering emperor, they are already very strong, but they feel a strong powerlessness when facing this unparalleled sword.


    Under the darkness, they only felt that they were as small as mole ants.


    "Shua!"


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The moment the peerless sword appeared, it was waved directly!


    At the moment, Lu Mo has entered half of the gate of Tianming Pavilion.


    As for those Tianming cabinet members he caught, naturally, they could not be as fast as him. They were all on the edge of the gate and had not had time to enter.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the Dao mang fell, the light gathered by the gate array of the life pavilion was shocked, and the towering black fog emitted from the Dao Mang and swept all the Tianming Pavilion people outside in an instant.


    They didn''t even scream in time, they died under the cover of black fog!


    The bustling gate of Tianming Pavilion suddenly became a vacuum.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Even the people of tai''a palace and the war clan couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    You know, in the package of the black fog, there is the source Saint strongman who appeared before Tianming Pavilion!


    However, under the black fog, the source saint is no different from the quasi saint. Those who die can''t die again!


    "Hoo..."


    The black fog continued to spread and rushed towards the gate at the extreme speed.


    Lu Mo''s body was wrapped, all his defenses were destroyed, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    A light rushed out of his body and disappeared.


    It is the soul of the original God of LUMO!


    As emperor and Saint, he has his own orthodoxy, which is completely beyond the jurisdiction of heaven. It can almost be said that he can live with heaven and earth!


    Although the power of the peerless sword was too strong, it still failed to kill Lu Mo completely.


    His body died, but the spirit of the original God still survived and ran away.


    For martial friars, the body is not so important. In the blink of an eye, Lu Mo condensed into a new body.


    This is the horror of emperor Sheng!


    As long as they can''t be killed instantly, they won''t die no matter how many times they kill their bodies!


    "Boom!"


    The gate of Tianming Pavilion fell and cut off the invasion of black fog.


    In the headquarters, where Su Han and others can''t see, there are many departments, spewing blood and looking pale at the moment.


    What''s more, the body is directly broken, and the holy soul of the yuan God is also forcibly shocked to death!


    These are the members who support the operation of the zongmen array.


    This clan array is obviously arranged by the top strongman of Tianming Pavilion and has the power of ancestral Saint level.


    After a moment of confrontation between the peerless sword and the zongmen array, the zongmen array burst open, and the peerless sword finally turned into black fog again and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Level 7 forbidden spell, it''s over!


    The sect gate array of Tianming pavilion was not only forcibly broken, but also paid the price of more than 500000 people!


    If it were another time, Tianming pavilion would be extremely angry.


    But at the moment, there was no sound in the headquarters, as if they had not seen all this at all.


    On Su Han''s side, he had long expected that Tianming pavilion would be like this.


    The attitude of tai''a palace and the war clan is obvious. If Tianming Pavilion really wants to fight, they will not agree.


    If anyone still has a little brain, the life Pavilion will certainly not go to Su Han for trouble in front of tai''a palace and the war clan that day.


    Besides, it was they who provoked Su Han first!


    "For a Lu Jinghao, Tianming pavilion would rather pay the price of hundreds of thousands of people and the destruction of the zongmen array. It really gives me a long experience!"


    Su Han looked at Lu Mo from a distance: "of course, this is not the end. Lu Jinghao must die. It''s not over!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han turned his palm and took out another forbidden spell scroll.


    LUMO took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    He knew that Su Han was threatening himself and Tianming Pavilion.


    If Tianming Pavilion really dares to move Su Han, we must first look at the forbidden spell scroll in Su Han''s hand. Do you agree or disagree!


    "Tell Lu Jinghao that he''d better not come out and die in Tianming Pavilion all his life. Otherwise, if Blizzard knows he appears, it will kill him at the first time!"


    With a cold hum, Su Han turned around and said, "go!"


    "Wow!!!"


    "Boom..."


    The day-to-day light quickly went away, and the star God of war also took steps and soon disappeared in the sight of Tianming Pavilion.


    Until they left completely, LUMO was finally relieved.


    "Lu Jinghao, what a disaster you have caused me!!!"


    "Emperor Qianyuan!"


    At this moment, a slightly cold voice suddenly came into LUMO''s ear.


    As soon as Lu Mo''s body shook, he immediately said, "please command me, pavilion Lord."


    "You must have a perfect explanation for what happened today."


    Lu Mo bit his teeth and said, "Lord, I have a way to find the place of the woman''s reincarnation!"


    "Huh?"


    The subject of Tianming pavilion was angry: "I have determined that the wings on this woman are the wings of angels. If I can follow her and find the angel family, I can not pursue today''s affairs, but you will become a great hero of my Tianming Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4926

    Liu''s residence is not too far from Tianming Pavilion. It can be said to be adjacent.


    Gu Ling said before that Liu Qingyao''s soul had been taken away by the Liu family''s soul art.


    How can su Han agree?


    In his last life, Su Han risked being by the Liu family and wanted to take Liu Qingyao away.


    In this life, he guarded Liu Qingyao for so many years, even at the cost of Tang Yi''s almost death, in exchange for Liu Qingyao''s complete rebirth.


    He went to Liu''s house and said he would take it away?


    For what?


    "Wow!!!"


    The day-to-day light and the star God of war really became Su Han''s guardian.


    They knew that Su Han was coming to Liu''s house, and they came to Liu''s house with Su Han.


    Su Han did not force them, but they volunteered. As for the reason, we all know why.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu''s residence.


    As the top family in the holy land, the Liu family is also guarded by a large array, but it is not always opened like Tianming Pavilion.


    In terms of floor area, the Liu family is not as good as Tianming Pavilion, but in terms of strength, it is not half as weak as Tianming Pavilion.


    There are many children of the Liu family standing outside. They are very close to Tianming Pavilion. They naturally notice the noise in Tianming Pavilion and soon know what happened.


    The day-to-day light and the arrival of the star God of war filled them with tension.


    Did someone in the Liu family offend the guy called Blizzard?


    When tianwai ancient well competed for it, there was indeed a quarrel, but it''s not because of these that they united TAIA palace and the war clan to find trouble for the Liu family?


    Moreover, when the tianwai ancient well finally erupted, although the young man was picked up by the strong Liu family with divine soul skill, the rest of the Liu family were already dead!


    Isn''t that enough?


    "I''ve seen Jinyang emperor!"


    "I''ve seen a tyrant!"


    Although they were confused, the two emperors and saints appeared, and they still had to salute after all.


    "I want to see Liu Tianyuan." Su Han stood up directly.


    With the lesson of Tianming Pavilion, although these Liu children are dissatisfied with Su Han''s title to Liu Tianyuan, they still don''t get angry on the surface.


    "The owner won''t show up at will. What can I do for you?" a man about 30 asked.


    "Liu Tianyuan must know why I came to Liu''s house!" Su hanqiang endured his anger.


    When he was in Longwu, Liu Tianyuan saved him once, which made him very grateful.


    But even the brother-in-law can''t do anything involving Liu Qingyao!


    He su Han will return what should be returned. He su Han must also want what should be returned!


    One yard to one yard!


    To tell the truth, Su Han was a little oppressed.


    He can''t call Liu Qingyao by his name, otherwise, his identity will be exposed.


    The senior management of the Liu family took Liu Qingyao''s soul not long ago. They have come to the door now. They must know why.


    But Liu Tianyuan didn''t want to show up!


    "Sorry, I said before that the owner of the house is noble and won''t show up at will." the man spoke again, which seemed to give Su Han enough face.


    "Liu Tianyuan!"


    Su Han suddenly shouted, "when Tang Yi''s body died, your Liu family took a soul with shenhunshu. Don''t say you don''t know about it!"


    "Bold!"


    Hearing this, the man immediately shouted, "my Liu family is polite, but not cowardly. You call the owner''s name more than once. Do you really think my Liu family is easy to bully?"


    "Liu Tianyuan, come out and don''t force me to do it!"


    Su Han drank again, and the forbidden spell scroll in his hand appeared again.


    The look of the Liu family changed.


    The man said, "I Liu''s family didn''t provoke you too much. If you go too far today, it''s tai''a palace and war clan. I Liu''s family will never shrink back!"


    "I repeat, give me the soul!" Su Han looked cold.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this moment, there was a buzz in the void, and a huge face slowly emerged.


    It''s Liu Tianyuan!


    "I''ve seen the master!" the Liu family saluted immediately.


    "What are you shouting?"


    His face frowned and said, "my Liu family did bring back a soul, but that''s my Liu family. It has nothing to do with your woman."


    Su Han stared at Liu Tianyuan''s face and took a deep breath.


    To tell you the truth, he still respects his brother-in-law very much.


    In those years, Liu Tianyuan had spoken for Su Han and even secretly helped him and Liu Qingyao.


    Seeing Liu Tianyuan at the moment, all the anger and anxiety in Su Han''s heart dissipated in an instant.


    "Big brother," Su Han said to Liu Tianyuan.


    His face was stunned.


    Immediately, the clouds turned into human faces churned, as if they were very excited.


    "Wow!!!"


    The surging fog suddenly wrapped Su Han in it.


    Seeing this scene, Jinyang emperor and the overlord emperor thought Liu Tianyuan was going to attack Su Han and rushed out immediately.


    However, when their figures hit the clouds, there was an extremely terrible anti earthquake force that made them fly back.


    "It''s none of your business!" Liu Tianyuan shouted.


    "Master Liu, it was the palace master who ordered us to come here!" said Jinyang emperor.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to meet Liu Tianyuan. They are not at the same level at all.


    The overbearing emperor also said, "this man has great kindness to our war family. If leader Liu dares to move him, our war family will come!"


    Liu Tianyuan was too lazy to pay attention to them, but Su Han''s voice came into their ears through the clouds.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m fine."


    Hearing this, Jinyang emperor and the overlord emperor were relieved.


    And now, in the clouds.


    In addition to Su Han, another figure appeared.


    The clouds are melted by the power of ancestors. I''m afraid no one can see through them except the master.


    Looking at the familiar face, Su Han breathed a little quickly.


    Compared with him, Liu Tianyuan couldn''t believe it!


    "You... Are you really back?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Liu Tianyuan knew he was still alive. To Liu Tianyuan''s disbelief, Su Han returned to the Holy Land in such a short time.


    "I always know that the soul of Qingyao is hidden in Tang Yi, and I have been guarding her until now." Su Han said.


    Liu Tianyuan sipped his mouth.


    After he was silent for a long time, he said: "when you were with Qingyao, their father always disagreed. Although you finally became the master, Qingyao fell early. This has always been the pain of my Liu family and regarded as a shame by my father and them!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    Yes


    His daughter was forcibly abducted and even died. The Liu family could not avenge her.


    For a family like the Liu family, this is not a disgrace. What is it?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4927

    "Until now, Qingyao''s soul has finally come back. My Liu family has the opportunity to revive her. How can we not bring her back?"


    Liu Tianyuan continued, "you don''t know what it''s like for father and mother to be happy when they know that Qingyao is still alive."


    "They are the ancestors!"


    "Can you imagine that the two ancestors hugged each other, laughing and crying like crazy people?"


    "Can you know what kind of position Qingyao has in the hearts of her parents?"


    "All you know is that you love Qingyao and keep saying that you will give her the best."


    "But what did you give her in the end?"


    "Gave her death, and then you became the master? Then, I Liu Tianyuan lost my sister forever, my parents lost their daughter forever, and my Liu family lost Liu Qingyao forever?"


    "You patted your conscience and asked, what did Qingyao get in the end?"


    "You tell me!"


    "You tell me!!!"


    At last, Liu Tianyuan suddenly roared.


    His face flushed and his body trembled. His hands trembled because of his emotional excitement.


    When he was in Longwu mainland, he didn''t tell Su Han these things. First, he didn''t have enough time. Second, Liu Tianyuan was extremely disappointed with Su Han.


    Now, Liu Qingyao''s soul has returned and she can revive. Liu Tianyuan finally vented his grievances accumulated in his heart over the years.


    I have to say that his angry rebuke really made Su Han unable to find any words to refute.


    In fact, it is.


    Liu Qingyao followed himself and never got anything except hardship!


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han said, "that''s why I must take her away. I swear, this time, I won''t let Qingyao follow me..."


    "Shit!"


    Liu Tianyuan interrupted Su Han''s words: "in the last life, did you swear so? Qingyao is still dead. Did you protect her?!"


    Su Han bowed his head and remained silent.


    "All the guarantees are weak and hypocritical before they are done. Do you understand?"


    Liu Tianyuan suddenly rushed over and punched Su Han on the shoulder.


    Su Han had a sharp pain in his shoulder. His figure retreated, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "You go back!"


    Liu Tianyuan waved and said, "you have no power to protect Qingyao in your previous life or at this moment. You can protect Qingyao''s soul and return to my Liu family, which will be the gratitude and resentment of the previous life. From now on, my Liu family will no longer hate you, and you... Don''t think about anything else!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes turned red.


    "Big brother!"


    "Don''t you know how I treat Qingyao and how Qingyao treats me?"


    "You are my big brother. No one can understand me, but how can you say such cruel words!"


    Liu Tianyuan clenched his fist and obviously hesitated.


    "Brother, I''m different from the first life..."


    Su Han said madly, "look, take a good look!"


    "In the last life, when I knew Qingyao, I was just an ordinary monk, but now I am a ten fold quasi saint, and my strength is comparable to Taoism!"


    "Not only that, I also have the scroll of forbidden spells and the means to summon ancestral witches. As long as I don''t dominate the territory, no one can kill me!"


    "Tai''a palace and the war clan have stood on my side. The ancient spirit Master knows that I am Su Han!"


    "I''m no longer the little monk like an ant. I have the ability to protect Qingyao!"


    "Her soul, finally resurrected, you let me see her. I beg you, will you?!"


    Liu Tianyuan bit his teeth and said hoarsely, "the soul of Qingyao is not with me now, but in the hands of his parents. Don''t you understand?"


    Su Han''s tone stagnated.


    He knows very well that Liu Tianyuan may be soft hearted, but Liu Qingyao''s parents, the last owner of the Liu family, will never be soft hearted!


    "What should I do..."


    Su Han lost his mind: "I want to see her... I want to see her!!!"


    "Although Qingyao''s soul is resurrected, she is extremely weak. If she doesn''t recover by big means, she will disappear. Do you understand?"


    Liu Tianyuan looked at Su Han: "do you have so many resources now? Do you have the means of ancestral Saint level? If you really gave Qingyao to you, what can you do?"


    Su Han trembled all over!


    Yes


    Qingyao has been controlled by the inexplicable strong in that middle world. Now her soul is separated and she is really weak.


    With his current ability, it is really impossible for Liu Qingyao to recover.


    "Even if she recovers completely, your parents can''t let you touch her again."


    Liu Tianyuan added, "put your mind on cultivation first. Your situation is too dangerous now. If Qingyao follows you, it will only be more difficult than ever. I hope you can think clearly."


    "How can I see Qingyao?" asked Su Han.


    "How?"


    Liu Tianyuan chuckled: "if you had become the master and then stayed with Qingyao, would your parents still object? Would the Liu family object? Would Qingyao... Still die?"


    "I see."


    Su Han felt a pain in his heart. He also understood Liu Tianyuan''s meaning.


    Unless you can reach the point where the whole Liu family looks up to you, otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    "Now, at least you and I know that Qingyao is still alive and will get better and better." Liu Tianyuan said.


    "How is she now?" asked Su Han with concern.


    "If the soul is weak and the strength of cultivation is lost, we should start from a mortal."


    Liu Tianyuan''s answer is very concise: "if you are really good for her, try not to disturb her now, otherwise it will only affect her mood."


    "Then she..." she stopped talking.


    "Her memory is not lost," said Liu Tianyuan.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He pondered slightly, then turned his palm and took out two items.


    A storage ring, a spar.


    "What is this?" Liu Tianyuan frowned.


    "There are some elemental crystals in the storage ring. I can''t accompany her to practice for the time being, but I can provide her with resources, which can be regarded as my compensation to the Liu family." Su Han said.


    "No, I''m Liu''s family. I''m not short of money." Liu Tianyuan said faintly.


    "You have a look first." Su Han said.


    Liu Tianyuan frowned slightly, but still took the storage ring.


    However, when his mind reached into the storage ring, the whole man was stunned.


    The mountain of elemental spar is worth 10 billion!


    If you change it to Shengjing, it is


    One hundred and thirty trillion!!!


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment, however, he looked twitchy and his face was red.


    He remembered what he had just said


    It''s a slap in the face!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4928

    "Hoo..."


    After a long sigh of relief, Liu Tianyuan said, "in fact, I have heard of your blood rose team. Last time tianwai ancient well erupted, all the people of the Liu family died there except Liu Zhi. After Liu Zhi came back, he also told me everything that happened there."


    "I specially investigated the blood rose team, but I never thought that you were the one who killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty by special means."


    "It seems that the strength of the blood rose team is general. It is advancing by leaps and bounds some time ago, and suddenly has a lot of wealth."


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s all because you joined?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Ten billion element crystal, 130 trillion holy crystal..."


    Liu Tianyuan couldn''t hold back after all. He smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s the Star Alliance. I can''t get so much money!"


    He didn''t brag, he tried to elevate Su Han.


    But between the lines, it is revealed everywhere... Even if you live again, Su Han, you are still Su Han after all!


    "Liu Zhi, should it be the young man?"


    Su Han suddenly said, "since he told you all the things in the God Valley, he must have told you about the things with me?"


    Liu Tianyuan shook his eyes: "no!"


    "No?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and smiled, "are you sure?"


    "Absolutely not!" Liu Tianyuan said again.


    "Well, for the sake of big brother and Qingyao, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. I hope you can warn the people of the Liu family not to be so arrogant." Su Han said.


    Liu Tianyuan looked up and looked proud on the surface. He didn''t seem to care about Su Han''s words, but in his heart, he had already greeted Liu Zhi 180 times.


    Liu Zhi is indeed highly qualified. He is one of the contemporary Tianjiao of the Liu family and is highly favored by the senior management of the Liu family.


    On weekdays, Liu Zhi is very clever in front of these Liu family executives, which is completely different from his performance outside.


    Naturally, the senior management of the Liu family will not consider others. After all, they are their own children. How do they like them? Even if there is a conflict, the senior management of the Liu family will subconsciously think that it is the other party''s fault.


    However, the quarrel between Liu Zhi and Su Han sounded an alarm to Liu Tianyuan!


    What kind of person Su Han is, he Liu Tianyuan knows best.


    Even if there was no rebirth, even if the strength was against the sky, I didn''t provoke this or that.


    What''s more, now that he lives again, his previous accomplishments have disappeared. Su Han knows what it is to hide his capacity and bide his time.


    Liu Tianyuan can think of it with his toes. It must be Liu Zhi who provoked Su Han first!


    He also believed that if Su Han didn''t look at the face of the Liu family, Liu couldn''t return to the Liu family. It was really a problem.


    Of course, he won''t admit it. Liu Zhi said it to him. After all, he is the owner of the Liu family and still wants face.


    "Anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to offend!" Liu Tianyuan scolded angrily in his heart.


    "And this."


    Su Han passed the matter and handed the crystal stone to Liu Tianyuan.


    "I gave those elemental spars to the Liu family. The Liu family can use them as they want, but this spar must be given to Qingyao!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han looked up at Liu Tianyuan and said, "the value of this thing is by no means what big brother can imagine. Even if you get it, you can''t make a statement at will."


    "What is this?" Liu Tianyuan wondered.


    Even Su Han can say so, which is enough to prove that this thing is really precious to the extreme.


    "Supreme heavenly soul!" Su Han said.


    Liu Tianyuan had more doubts.


    He is regarded as the ancestor saint, but he is still not qualified to know what the ''Supreme'' is.


    Su Han was helpless and could only say, "the ancestor saint is the master, the master is the supreme, and in this crystal stone is a Supreme Soul!"


    Boom!!!


    Hearing this, Liu Tianyuan''s eyes widened directly, and a huge wave sprang up in his mind.


    He doesn''t know what the supreme is, but he knows the Lord!


    And the supreme is still the existence above the master?


    There is no need for superfluous description. Just using the word "master" can reflect how precious the Supreme Soul is.


    "This supreme heavenly soul has no consciousness. According to my opinion, Qingyao is at the moment when her soul is weak. If you can integrate this supreme heavenly soul with Qingyao''s soul, then..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han paused slightly.


    In fact, he had made two plans.


    There is only one Supreme Soul, which may not be used on Liu Qingyao, but also on Tang Yi. It depends on whose soul can''t live.


    Fortunately, Tang Yi integrates many angel souls, and Gu Ling told Su Han that Tang Yi is not dead, but has not found the soul yet.


    Otherwise, Su Han would not leave Tianming Pavilion so easily.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough accomplishments, and I can''t use those means."


    Su Han also said: "the Liu family has the divine soul skill, the three souls and seven souls bridge, and the eldest brother and many other strong people. If you can join hands to break the supreme heavenly soul into the soul of Qingyao, and then let Qingyao take the lead, after success, Qingyao will become the supreme inheritor, and it is likely to become the supreme in the future!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Listening to Su Han''s words, Liu Tianyuan kept sucking cold air.


    They are the ancestors, but even the masters dare not imagine. But Su Han has paved the way for Liu Qingyao, and even the supreme one dare to covet?


    "If you use this supreme heavenly soul, it should be easier to control with your experience?" Liu Tianyuan said.


    "This is a female soul," said Su Han.


    Liu Tianyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Han himself said that the soul had no consciousness.


    If you really want to give up, what women and men do you care about?


    Even these items can be taken out. Su Han, I really love Liu Qingyao!


    "I repeat, this thing can only be used by Qingyao. Elder brother must remember." Su Han said again.


    "Don''t worry, Qingyao is not only your family, but also my sister." Liu Tianyuan said.


    "My relatives..."


    Su Han smiled and looked very happy.


    Sure enough, Liu Tianyuan still admitted that he was his brother-in-law!


    "I''ll tell you."


    Liu Tianyuan said, "my accomplishments, my parents'' accomplishments, have reached the seven ancestors. In addition to us, the Liu family still has some details."


    "But even so, I can''t guarantee that I can successfully break this supreme heavenly soul into the soul of Qingyao."


    "In this process, once there is any danger, I will stop immediately. Even if the Supreme Soul is destroyed, I will save Qingyao first."


    "Nature!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "this time, if you really want to die, I must die first!"


    Liu Tianyuan was moved.


    "If you have a chance... The first person Qingyao wants to see should be you."


    Su Han looked very happy: "thank you, brother! As long as brother informs me, no matter how far away, I will come at the first time!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4929

    Tang Yi is not dead and Liu Qingyao is not dead. This should be the best result.


    Tang Yi did not disappoint Su Han. At least, she successfully separated Liu Qingyao''s soul.


    The only regret is that Tang Yi''s soul doesn''t know where to go.


    Su Han didn''t stay here much after giving the elemental crystal and the supreme heavenly soul to Liu Tianyuan.


    On the side of the overlord emperor and Jinyang emperor, Su Han was secretly relieved to see that there was no conflict with the Liu family.


    The Liu family has been standing in the holy land for hundreds of millions of years in a family way, which shows how strong its heritage is.


    Su Han''s opposition to them now is obviously not a correct choice, and will completely involve tai''a palace and the war clan.


    Lu Jinghao is protected by destiny Pavilion. I''m afraid he won''t show up in the next period of time. It''s impossible to kill him for the time being.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t waste time to get rid of Jinyang emperor and send him back to the southern region with the light of day by day.


    So far, the matter has come to an end for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of day-to-day light is really fast to the extreme, which is much faster than those so-called top transmission arrays.


    It only took less than half an hour to cross the north and South regions. It is worthy of being an artifact refined by the ancient spirit.


    The hegemonic emperor had planned to leave with the people of the war clan first, but xuanyuanqiong didn''t want to send Su Han back to the southern region.


    In desperation, the overlord emperor could only control the star God of war and came to the southern region.


    Minghai city.


    "My God... Day by day light?"


    "It''s the daily light of TAIA palace!"


    "What is that giant?"


    "War clan, star God of war!!!"


    "Not long ago, the day-to-day light and the star God of war appeared. How come they have come to Minghai city again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For such a remote city as Minghai City, the emergence of the day-to-day light and the star God of war is like the arrival of an emperor.


    Almost all the monks here are at the bottom of the holy land. Have you ever seen them so close?


    Compared with tension and anxiety, they are filled with the most emotions, but excitement and excitement.


    It was a pity for them that after the arrival of the day-to-day light and the star God of war, there was a layer of cloud on the void, so that they could not see through who was in it.


    In the clouds at the moment, the Jinyang emperor and the overlord emperor stood in front of Su Han.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile." Jinyang emperor ordered.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and hugged the two emperors and saints: "this time, thank you for showing up, and thank tai''a palace and the war clan for coming forward. If it''s useful in the future, it''s incumbent!"


    "I really can''t afford the word ''senior''


    Emperor Jinyang looked at Su Han deeply: "Fengtian told me that the reason why I came here this time is because the palace master ordered me to die. Be sure to protect you."


    After all, Su Han knew that although Jinyang Emperor didn''t say, he was the emperor saint after all. He must have guessed something.


    It''s much easier to look at the overlord emperor.


    The war clan appeared only because Su Han brought them the kindness of six million people.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Jinyang emperor nodded slightly and left in a flash of light every day.


    After the people of tai''a palace left, Xuanyuan dome and others said, "Lord."


    Su Han turned to look at them and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t pay attention to you before. Don''t you blame me?"


    "How?!"


    Xuanyuan dome and others stared and wanted to say something, but Su Han stretched out his hand and gave them a big hug.


    "It''s nice to see you again."


    Feeling Su Han''s familiar breath, Xuanyuan dome and others, although they are old, still couldn''t help crying.


    "Lord, we want to follow you!" Xuanyuan dome said.


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, the emperor said, "they talked about it with us before. You''d better persuade them. At least for now, it''s not much better to follow us and inherit the war clan among the Hui people than to follow you?"


    Su Han smiled and winked at xuanyuanqiong and others: "indeed, the war clan has an ancient heritage, which can not only improve your accomplishments, but also increase your means. This is a great fortune. Only the holy land can have it. Why not go? Besides, it''s better to use the war clan''s resources to improve you? It will also save me a little."


    "But..."


    Xuanyuan dome naturally understood that Su Han''s words behind him were joking.


    "Nothing but."


    Su Han added, "I know what you think, but your body is flowing with the blood of the war clan. Apart from others, at least you should accept the inheritance of the war clan. This is also the order of the sect to you."


    "OK..." Xuanyuan dome and others were lost.


    In their hearts, no one can compare with Su Han, and no force can compare with Phoenix sect!


    No matter how strong the war clan is, no matter how much fortune they can get in the war clan, after all, the place with Su Han is the destination, and the place with Phoenix sect is the real home!


    Su Han naturally knows this, but he knows better that the person who can bring the best resources to Xuanyuan dome must be the war clan itself!


    What Su Han can give them is just the accumulation of cultivation, while the war clan can let them maximize their own strength.


    "It''s not too late to hurry back to the war clan. If anyone dares to say ''no'' when Ben Zong needs you in the future, Ben Zong will break his head!" Su Han pretended to be serious.


    "Subordinates dare not!" Xuanyuan dome and others quickly answered.


    Looking at this scene, the overlord emperor and the war clan all frowned secretly.


    In particular, the overlord emperor had a little jealous psychology.


    He is clearly his own people, but he is so respectful and obedient to an "outsider". Where does his face go?


    He was the emperor and Saint, and the people''s, and he had been talking to xuanyuanqiong, but xuanyuanqiong couldn''t listen to them at all.


    Su Han said anything, and they agreed honestly.


    This difference is really big and jealous!


    "Let''s go." Su Han waved.


    "Patriarch, let''s go first. You must come and see us more!" xuanyuanqiong and others looked like children saying goodbye to their relatives.


    "Yes, it''s all in the holy land. I''ll pass in a few steps." Su Han smiled.


    "Lord, don''t forget that we will come back after the establishment of Fenghuang sect." Xuanyuan Shengyi said again.


    "All right, all right!"


    The overbearing emperor looked unhappy: "after inheritance, you really want to come back. Can''t I send you back in person?"


    "Really?!" the eyes of Xuanyuan dome and others suddenly lit up.


    The overlord emperor immediately became more angry.


    And Su Han could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: yesterday, several readers came to me and said that Ma Chao and Lv Bu appeared in my book. They also despised me.


    Now, QQ reading is genuine, genuine!!!


    As you can see from other pirated places, it''s normal to see such a thing. I specially checked it. It''s impossible to see a genuine one.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4930

    The beast king''s palace.


    The 18th floor is all from the blood rose team.


    Those new members may not know what''s going on, but Xia LAN and others can guess that the reason why the day-to-day light and the star God of war appear here must be to send Su Han back.


    Because before, Su Han had left here like crazy, and then the day-to-day light and the star God of war appeared.


    The day-to-day light is the top artifact of TAIA palace, and the star God of war is also the treasure of the war family town.


    Although the energy shocked Su Han again, Xia LAN and others have already regarded it as a habit.


    The room where Su Han practiced before.


    doorway.


    Xia Lan''s beautiful figure paced back and forth, and her beautiful face was also full of worry.


    But after all, she still waited for the person she had been waiting for.


    "Where have you been?!"


    Seeing Su Han returning here again, Xia Lan''s eyes suddenly rushed up and hugged Su Han tightly.


    "You scared me to death and didn''t say a word when you left..."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and patted Xia LAN on the shoulder: "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You should have told me."


    Xia LAN grabbed Su Han''s back and said, "you looked so scary before. I thought..."


    "Nothing, I''m not back?" Su Han said.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll find you!" Xia Lan said.


    "What do you want me to do? What if I die?"


    "No nonsense!"


    Xia LAN covered Su Han''s mouth and said firmly, "if you really die, I..."


    "You what?"


    "I''ll bury you myself!"


    Su Han: "


    Footsteps came from behind. Xia LAN quickly broke free from Su Han''s arms.


    He seemed to think of his previous subconscious actions, his face was slightly red, and then disappeared quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    Soon, Huang Zong, song Mingzhu and others came here.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Huang Zongchao Xia Lan said, "Captain, you''re not authentic. You know Blizzard is here and let us wait in the hall."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help looking at Xia LAN.


    The face of the latter, which had recovered, was ruddy again.


    "OK, I just went out to deal with some things before. You don''t have to worry." Su Han said.


    Huang Zong, song Mingzhu and others all skimmed their mouths.


    If it were as simple as what you said, how could it be so ferocious before?


    But Su Han didn''t want to say, and they didn''t ask any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending the blood rose team away, Su Han pushed open the door of the room.


    The bent and emaciated figure is still in it.


    Since Su Han came in, he stared at Su Han.


    "Sit down."


    Su Han sat down cross legged. Since his rebirth, the whole person has never been relaxed.


    Wan''er personally sent some dishes and wine with a pleasant aroma.


    "Why are you still standing? I can''t even recognize it?"


    Su Han brushed his palm across his face.


    At that moment, his appearance changed twice.


    The first time, after rebirth.


    The second time... Is what it used to be.


    The real way!


    "After the collapse of Tu Shen Pavilion, my portrait has long been stopped by the Star Alliance. Now there should be few people who can change?" Su Han said jokingly.


    Bang!


    Yaoyang sword God sat down, then rushed over and grabbed Su Han''s collar.


    He was so hard that he almost knocked over the wine and vegetables.


    However, his hands were red, his tension and vigilance disappeared, but his dry lips trembled, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s all over..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and patted yaoyang sword God''s hands: "it''s all over."


    "Ah... Ah... Ah!!!"


    Yaoyang sword God''s eyes were red and roared.


    Su Han looked moved.


    He knew that the roar was the vent of yaoyang sword God.


    Vent all the grievances he has experienced over the years!


    "It''s me. I''m sorry," said Su Han.


    Yaoyang sword God didn''t speak, but picked up the wine pot and poured it down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Han came to Xia LAN and others and said with a smile, "let''s introduce this to you. This is a new member of the blood rose team. His name is... Wufeng."


    The original name of yaoyang sword God has not been changed!


    This seems to be announcing something.


    Xia LAN and others obviously don''t know the original name of yaoyang sword God.


    After such a long time, even the word "yaoyang sword God" seems to have become history, let alone its real name.


    "No front?"


    Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and others looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "welcome to join the blood rose team!"


    Others applauded at the same time.


    But many people, especially those new members who have just joined, are wondering why a guy who doesn''t even have a quasi holy practice and has an extremely weak breath can join the blood rose team? When Xia LAN selected herself and others before, wasn''t she strictly going to die?


    "Spirit realm?"


    Xia LAN sent a message to Su Han: "your friend? Is it because of him that you rushed out so crazy yesterday?"


    "Sort of."


    Su Han explained casually, "but he is not a spiritual realm. You will know later."


    "OK."


    Xia LAN nodded. She had already unconditionally believed Su Han.


    Even if yaoyang sword God is really just a spiritual realm, or even a mortal, as long as Su Han agrees, she Xia LAN won''t have any opinions.


    And actually¡ª¡ª


    The breath of yaoyang sword God at the moment is really similar to the spirit realm.


    But Su Han knows very well that this does not mean that yaoyang sword God has become a spiritual realm!


    He was trapped outside the extraterritorial demons for so long that his blood essence had been consumed.


    This kind of drop is only a temporary drop, just like the martial friar loses his body, his cultivation will fall, and then he will recover after condensing his body again.


    Hongli is also in the same state as yaoyang sword God.


    As long as they are given enough time and resources, they will recover their original cultivation at an unimaginable speed!


    For Su Han, yaoyang sword God is one of his biggest dependencies now!


    As a famous super strongman on the list of once Holy Land strongmen, once the cultivation of yaoyang sword God is restored, there are really few people who can kill Su Han in the holy land.


    What summon zuwu, what level 7 forbidden spell scroll


    All this is not as true as yaoyang sword God!


    If Hong Li recovers again, with the help of TAIA palace, war clan and other forces, as well as the promotion of Su Han himself.


    It is very likely that he will turn over the plate in one fell swoop before the return of Yuan Ling!


    "In the last life, you protected me. In this life, you still can''t escape this fate." Su Han looked at yaoyang sword God with soft eyes.


    "You have to die. I protected you?" the yaoyang sword God snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4931

    In the next month, the blood rose team still didn''t return to the demon battlefield.


    Although everyone didn''t practice, Su Han gave others a task¡ª¡ª


    Buy resources!


    No matter what level of resources, as long as they can be used to improve cultivation, no matter how much money, they should all be used!


    Or shops, or auctions held in some small cities, or private shops and so on


    In this month''s time, there were many cities and streets around Minghai City, almost all of them were from the blood rose team.


    Although the number of blood rose team is small, they can''t stand their diligence!


    Such as Fuxing building, almost every time resources come, they will be immediately searched and cleaned by the blood rose team.


    Other monks are dissatisfied. If it goes on like this, the Fuxing building will soon become a member of the blood rose team.


    Fuxing building naturally does not want to offend other friars, so it can only give up some resources for these friars to buy.


    Unless they can''t afford it or don''t want it.


    And these, the blood rose team does not refuse to come, unified "recycling.".


    In this process, Xia LAN and others have really seen what is'' terror ''!


    Every time they buy resources from outside, the guy named "Wufeng" has a sharp increase in cultivation!


    It''s a real surge!!!


    Originally, there was only the breath of the spirit realm, but it took only three days to reach the fairyland, and then it took another ten days to break through the spirit realm.


    Until now, one with the past, his cultivation, officially entered the Holy Land and was promoted to a double quasi holy!


    This speed can hardly be described in words. Except Su Han, everyone has to lose their chin!


    Even those dishes in the beast king''s hall that can increase cultivation, but Xia LAN and others don''t care at all. After Wufeng eats them, his cultivation will be improved.


    Over time, Xia LAN and others completely understood.


    Su Han didn''t lie to them¡ª¡ª


    Wufeng is not really just a spiritual realm.


    Absolutely no one can break through so many realms in such a short time.


    The reason why Wufeng can do this is not because of his fast cultivation speed, but because... His fast recovery speed!


    Because during this month, Su Han is not idle, but has been helping Wufeng to refine all resources.


    After his refining, Wufeng can devour and absorb at will to improve his cultivation.


    Otherwise, refining those holy land resources with their own cultivation is undoubtedly difficult and a waste of time.


    What they didn''t know was that after yaoyang sword God completely recovered to a quasi holy cultivation, Su Han gave yaoyang sword God another fruit.


    Fruit of cultivation!


    "It''s really a waste to swallow this fruit with your cultivation at the moment, but there''s no way. This cultivation fruit can enable you to recover your cultivation as quickly as possible."


    In the room, Su Han said to yaoyang sword God.


    Yaoyang sword God knew what kind of heavy task he was shouldering, so he didn''t hesitate or flirt with Su Han. He directly grabbed the fruit of cultivation and bit it down.


    "Boom!!!"


    The cultivation results into the body, and the terrible effect broke out. The first quasi Saint just recovered was even breaking the double, triple and quadruple in the roar


    Sevenfold!!!


    This mouthful of fruit directly restored the cultivation of yaoyang sword God to the seventh quasi saint!


    From this point, we can see the difference between recovery and cultivation.


    But even so, yaoyang sword God also felt shocked.


    He can clearly feel how much "resources" that mouthful of fruit has brought to him.


    I''m afraid it''s more than what he added up from the spiritual realm and back to the holy realm!


    "What fruit is this?" yaoyang sword God couldn''t help asking.


    "The fruit of cultivation comes from the ancient times." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Taigu?"


    Yaoyang sword God raised his eyebrows: "have you been to Taigu? Pull?"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "I think you''ve recovered now and you don''t deserve to be beaten again? You feel the effect of this cultivation achievement. Why do I lie to you?"


    "But the ancient times have long disappeared. How did you go?" yaoyang sword God still didn''t believe it.


    "Then you have to think about it first. Why can I save you from the extraterritorial demons with a heavy cultivation of virtual saint?" Su Han said.


    Yaoyang sword God was speechless.


    His relationship with Su Han is really too good to be good. Even if he hasn''t seen him for such a long time, he still has brotherhood.


    Two people talk freely.


    "Eat your fruit."


    Su Han said, "I can tell you that if someone wants to kill me and you can''t protect me, I''ll send you back to the extraterritorial demon plane."


    "You dream!"


    Yaoyang sword God said angrily, "if you really want to go, I''ll take you with me. It''s all your fault!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The higher your accomplishments, the more energy you can absorb.


    A fruit, yaoyang sword God three mouth belly.


    The cultivation of seven quasi saints has broken through again. It has crossed the virtual saint and achieved all saints!


    Of course, this process was not instantaneous, but lasted nearly half a month.


    Su Han looked at the only dozens of accomplishments left in his storage ring. After hesitating for a long time, he gave another one to yaoyang sword God.


    "Stingy!"


    Yaoyang sword God ate and complained vaguely about Su Han.


    Su Han wanted to go up and give him two feet.


    Cultivation fruit is a precious item. I''m afraid it will be greatly improved after eating.


    This damn guy gave him two, and he even said he was stingy.


    Originally intended to scold, but at this moment, a voice came into his ears, shocked Su Han, and then trembled involuntarily.


    "Tang Yi''s soul, I''ve found it."


    "Where?!" Su Han asked in a surprised voice.


    "The eastern region, the seven kings."


    Gu Ling said, "Xia Bing, the captain of the seven emperors'' team, and Yunni, the vice captain, are husband and wife. Yunni is pregnant, and Tang Yi''s soul is reincarnated."


    "Seven kings?"


    Su Han only felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he asked, "why did you choose her?"


    "Tang Yi didn''t choose it, and no one controlled it. It''s just a coincidence, or... It''s fate." Gu Ling said.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and was full of excitement.


    Tang Yi has always been the stem in his heart. It hurts whenever he thinks of it.


    From the moment the girl was born, Su Han owed her too much.


    For Tang Yi, his purpose was "conspiracy.".


    However, Tang Yi is too sensible to fight for his own death. He also wants to separate Liu Qingyao''s soul to make su Han perfect.


    It is for this reason that Su Han will feel more guilty.


    "Reincarnation is good..."


    Su Han clenched his fist tightly: "girl, all I give you in this life is happiness without pressure!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4932

    "What''s the matter with you?" the voice of yaoyang sword God came from the side.


    Su Han turned his head and said excitedly, "remember the girl named ''Tang Yi'' I told you before? Her soul, Gu Ling, has helped me find it!"


    "Really? That''s great." yaoyang sword God also smiled.


    Su Han and yaoyang sword God talked about everything.


    And now, Su Han can only tell yaoyang sword God about the past.


    The two are brothers and sisters, venting each other.


    About Tang Yi, Su Han naturally told yaoyang sword God when talking about the supreme trip.


    Now, Tang Yi''s soul has fallen, and yaoyang sword God is also happy for Su Han.


    "Here you are!"


    Su Han turned his palm and took out ten accomplishments and threw them in front of yaoyang sword God.


    The latter''s eyes turned fiercely: "from this point, we can see how much you like that girl."


    "Go away, I gave it to you because of our brotherhood?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Come on, you gave me one before. You were so hesitant. It''s good to say what brotherhood?" yaoyang sword God glanced.


    "Whatever you think."


    Su Han said, "Tang Yi''s soul should be safe in the demon battlefield in the eastern region. You can use these accomplishments to recover your accomplishments. When you get promoted, go to the eastern region to find me."


    "OK." yaoyang sword God nodded.


    At present, he is to restore his cultivation, and naturally he will not run around with Su Han.


    Su Han also said that he had seven levels of forbidden spell scrolls and the means to summon ancestral witches. It was easy and impossible for someone to treat him.


    As long as the cultivation of yaoyang sword God can be restored to the previous level, Su Han can walk freely in this holy land!


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven kings?"


    Xia LAN and song Mingzhu were all slightly stunned when they heard the words "seven emperors'' team".


    "One of the glory teams in the eastern region, of course we know!" Song Mingzhu said.


    "Glory team?"


    Su Han suddenly realized!


    No wonder, when Gu Ling said "seven kings'' team" before, he felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    Originally, it''s the glory team of the eastern region!


    Xia LAN talked to Su Han about the glory team in Sifang, but Su Han didn''t think much about it, so he felt familiar, but couldn''t remember.


    "What happened to the seven kings? Why did you suddenly ask this?" Xia LAN asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I left the beast king hall before. In fact, I was trying to save a girl. Her name is Tang Yi."


    Hearing this, song Mingzhu and others looked at Xia LAN.


    They can obviously feel that Xia Lan''s mood is a little nervous.


    "Is she one of your wives?" Xia LAN asked.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head and then said, "but she will be my wife in the future."


    Once, because of Liu Qingyao, the relationship between Tang Yi and Su Han was always ambiguous.


    But Su Han can clearly feel that Tang Yi likes herself and can even pay her life for herself!


    Now, it''s time for Su han to repay!


    "Oh."


    Xia LAN answered, and then stood there, wondering what to think.


    "Blizzard, this is so hurtful!" Song Mingzhu winked at Su Han and signaled him to be more tactful.


    But Su Han said, "Tang Yi gave her life because of me. Fortunately, her soul did not dissipate, but reincarnated into the belly of Yunni, the vice captain of the seven emperors'' team."


    Hearing this, song Mingzhu and others immediately understood why Su Han suddenly asked about the seven emperors'' team.


    "Reincarnation?" Huang Zongdao.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "I owe her too much. I have to make up for it."


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say these words to song Mingzhu and others.


    Song Mingzhu and they all know that in fact, the main person Su Han tells about these is Xia LAN.


    "They can give their lives for you, but I can only bury you. Is this a gap?" Xia LAN suddenly said.


    Su Han: "


    Song Mingzhu and Huang Zong looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched constantly.


    The scene once became embarrassing.


    Just listen to Xia LAN again: "she reincarnated and became a child. Do you want to call you uncle?"


    Su Han was stunned: "why did she suddenly talk about this? But she used to like to call me uncle."


    "Then she''ll have to call me aunt!"


    Xia Lan said and left here quickly.


    Su Han, song Mingzhu, Huang Zong and others, however, did not understand Xia Lan''s meaning until they had been sluggish for a long time.


    "Ha ha, Blizzard, you really made money!" Huang Zong laughed.


    Song Mingzhu also said: "the captain is a very emotional person. She said before that she would never share her man with others, or she would rather not marry all her life. Now it seems... It''s going to hit her face!"


    Su Han''s old face turned red and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ordinary resources are no longer enough to support yaoyang sword God''s cultivation. At present, he can only rely on cultivation to achieve results.


    The blood rose team continued to stay in the beast king hall, which was of no use.


    Therefore, when knowing that Su Han was going to the eastern region, the senior leaders of the blood rose team agreed to follow Su Han.


    Anyway, it''s a team. No matter where the demon battlefield is, you can kill demons and get points.


    Su Han readily agreed that this was indeed a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Without hesitation, the blood rose team set out immediately.


    The eastern region is adjacent to the southern region, but in fact, they are far away.


    Even if it had been moving forward through the transmission array, it took the blood rose team nearly two months to get to the Oriental region.


    Fortunately, the journey went smoothly without any danger.


    As a demon battlefield, there is no difference here in the eastern region. The atmosphere is still so solemn and heavy.


    There are really different places, that is, different regions.


    There are many tianwai ancient wells in the southern region, which is a major feature.


    Here in the eastern region is a symbol of fortune and opportunity!


    Of course, tianwai ancient well is also a kind of "good fortune". Most of the things that can erupt are objects, which have little to do with their own cultivation.


    However, more than 90% of the opportunities in the eastern region are related to their own cultivation!


    "Precious jade, pill, ancient road..." Song Mingzhu said to herself, full of excitement and expectation.


    Baoyu!


    This is a kind of item similar to holy crystal, but the quantity is less than holy crystal. It may have more reserves, but it is too much higher than holy crystal.


    It is for this reason that the holy crystal will become the common currency of the holy land.


    Precious jade can only be valued as "treasures".


    The eastern region is rich in precious jade!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4933

    Because the number of precious jade is much less than that of Shengjing, even if precious jade is abundant here, many forces in the eastern region will directly digest it internally.


    When I mention Baoyu, I have to think of pills.


    There are many pills in the holy land, and there are countless to improve cultivation.


    However, every top pill has an inseparable relationship with Baoyu!


    Baoyu can not only make monks swallow refining directly, but also join in refining pills to improve the success rate!


    It is said that Baoyu''s success rate is 20%!


    Don''t underestimate this 20%. It''s unimaginable for any alchemist to increase the success rate by 20%.


    Because of the particularity of Baoyu, many alchemists came to the Oriental region.


    However, the precious jade here is distributed by many big forces in the eastern region. If alchemists want to get it, they can only buy it from these big forces.


    However, any big power will have its own alchemists. How can they sell them to others if they don''t have enough?


    In this case, alchemists wanted to get precious jade, so they extended another channel.


    Join forces here!


    Alchemists are also monks, but they will improve their accomplishments while refining pills through the path of Dan.


    The temptation of precious jade to them is too great. When they can''t buy it, most of the scattered cultivation elixirs can only choose to join the forces here.


    Over time, the eastern region has the largest number of alchemists in the whole holy land, which is several times more than the other three regions combined.


    With their existence, the status and strength of many great forces in the eastern region have naturally been infinitely elevated.


    Such as hell temple, huangquan Road, Zhenhai Temple, etc., are the top forces in the eastern region.


    And like the Star Alliance and TAIA palace, they all have branches here in the eastern region.


    Of course, among the major forces, the eastern region, which has been divided for countless years, only the Star Alliance and TAIA palace can get involved.


    Apart from precious jade and elixir, there is also an opportunity here in the eastern region.


    That is the ancient road!


    The so-called "ancient road" is actually an extremely special channel.


    It is said that this kind of channel can lead to other worlds, even to those times!


    For example, ancient times, such as ancient times, such as ancient times, and such as... Ancient times!


    It is rumored that the current chief of the hell Temple once entered the ancient period by virtue of the ancient path when the triple emperor was holy.


    No one knows what he got there, but many people know that after only a hundred years, he broke through from the triple emperor saint to the ancestral saint!


    There is no doubt that this is almost impossible, but it happened to the master of the temple of hell.


    It is precisely because of this that the Holy Land believes that the ancient road can indeed go to those periods!


    Of course, in addition to the main hall of hell temple, many friars in other eastern regions have entered ancient roads and received many benefits.


    It''s just that you don''t get as much luck as the main hall of the hell temple.


    Or maybe someone really got more luck, but they didn''t say it.


    After all, the number of Tianjiao in the eastern region has always been the largest in the whole Holy Land!


    ¡­¡­


    "The eastern region is really a desirable place!"


    While walking, Huang Zong said, "you said, can we have such good luck and suddenly meet the ancient road?"


    "Enough." Song Mingzhu poured a basin of cold water directly.


    "Speaking is an art. You have to study more!" Huang Zong said displeased.


    "That''s it. You have to deceive yourself and others?"


    Song Mingzhu objected: "the entrance of the ancient road appears for a short time every time. Big forces such as others'' hell temple and Zhenhai Temple stay in the eastern region all the year round, and there have always been many departments, so you can meet them occasionally. If we are like this, you have just arrived. Do you want to meet the emergence of the ancient road? It''s too wishful thinking?"


    "Can''t I think about it yet?"


    Huang Zong said, "if you don''t even have a dream, what''s the difference between being a man and salted fish?"


    "I think you are a salted fish!"


    "You are the salted fish. Your whole family is salted fish!"


    Listening to their struggle, Xia LAN and Su Han shook their heads.


    But song Mingzhu is right.


    The ancient road is different from the courtyard in the southern region.


    Before each eruption of the patio, there will be signs. When you feel these signs, there will be many great forces to rush to it as soon as possible.


    In this way, those patios will be occupied by these great forces. Even if there are treasures, they will not fall into the hands of ordinary monks.


    But the ancient road is different!


    The ancient road appears without any sign, and the entrance lasts for a short time.


    According to statistics, those ancient road entrances that appeared in the past lasted the longest, only about ten interest rates.


    In this ten breath time, only the nearest person has the opportunity to enter it. I''m afraid it''s too late when those big forces come.


    This is also the reason why many monks are willing to come to the eastern region.


    After all, only the ancient road can be said to be the real "creation", and it can also be said to belong to everyone, not the creation of those great forces!


    "Because of the existence of the ancient road, the largest number of monks come to the eastern region, such as the demon battlefield, and the largest number of teams."


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and said, "if, as you said, Tang Yi''s soul has entered the belly of the vice captain of the seven emperors'' team, it''s not so simple for you to take it away."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    I''m afraid no mother will let others take her children away at will, let alone the existence of clouds.


    "You don''t know."


    Xia Lan also said, "I have inquired before. There are 21 glory teams in the eastern region, more than twice as many as in the southern region. Among the 21 glory teams, the seven kings team ranks second, only under the holy flame team!"


    "Huh?"


    Su Han stared: "the seven kings'' team is so strong? Isn''t the glory team without ranking?"


    "There is really no ranking. This is folk statistics and is not representative, but often, this kind of folk statistics ranking is the most accurate!" Xia Lan said.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I''m not going to take Tang Yi away. As long as she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her to do anything."


    "You love her so much?" Xia LAN suddenly said.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but looked at Xia LAN and smiled.


    "I won''t force you to do anything."


    Xia Lan''s tone is sluggish!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: brothers and sisters at the starting point, it seems that once the monthly ticket reaches 1000, Nanshan can have a lucky draw.


    So ask for a monthly ticket, please ~


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4934

    Eastern region, demon battlefield.


    As for precious jade, pill and other things, for the blood rose team with great wealth, it is naturally very yearning and looking forward to.


    Maybe Shengjing can''t buy many things, but at least, these can be bought.


    However, Su Han''s focus is not on this at all. The first thing he has to do is to find the seven kings'' team and find Yunni!


    People come and go in the rest area, which looks more lively than the southern region. It is worthy of being the largest region in the whole holy land.


    The blood rose team is not too conspicuous here, because the team badges of Sifang region are the same. The emergence of blood rose team is just some new faces.


    No one will pay much attention to this.


    But if you wear a team uniform, it''s very different.


    The team uniforms of Sifang region must be different, which is also the most important sign to distinguish the teams of all parties.


    You know, but if you join a team in a certain region or create a team independently, you can quit at any time and join a new team, but these teams can only be limited to the original region!


    In other words, Terran soldiers in the southern region can only be converted in the teams in the southern region, and are not allowed to join other teams in other regions.


    Because in "good."


    Xia LAN nodded, but didn''t wear it directly, but said, "excuse me, is the seven kings team on the edge of the divine sea?"


    "Seven kings?!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and his voice raised a lot.


    There is no doubt about the position of any glory team on the demon battlefield.


    Not to mention the seven kings!


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the silver team?"


    The old man frowned and said, "the demon battlefield is extremely dangerous. Just take care of yourself. As for the glory team... Don''t ask so much."


    Xia LAN pondered slightly, her clothes changed, and finally turned into a set of close fitting team clothes.


    At the same time, Su Han and others are the same.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the completely different team clothes, the old man was stunned there.


    "To be honest, we came from the southern region."


    Xia LAN turned her palm, took out ten elemental crystals and handed them to the old man.


    Without saying a word, the old man quickly put away the ten elemental spars as quickly as possible.


    This is an article worth 130000 holy crystals, which is not a small sum of money for him.


    After looking around, no one noticed what was happening here. The old man asked, "Why are you looking for the seven kings team?"


    "I want to ask the seven emperors to do something." Xia Lan said.


    "You are so generous. I don''t think it''s as simple as it looks."


    The old man hesitated for a moment. After all, he still felt that his mouth was soft and his hands were short.


    He said: "the seven emperors'' team is indeed on the edge of the Shenhai sea, and it is in the middle of the second district. This is the map to the second district. However, to remind you, the seven emperors are a glorious team with high status. Even if you are from the southern region, you must not offend them."


    "Thank you."


    Xia LAN smiled, took the map, and then took the people straight to the God sea.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4935

    "Blizzard, do you know Shenhai?" Huang Zong asked as he walked.


    Su Han chuckled, "why do you ask this?"


    "Obviously, you don''t know."


    Huang Zong''s face is full of a sense of achievement. It seems that as long as Su Han doesn''t know something, he knows it. That''s something worth showing off.


    "Of course, I just heard. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not."


    Huang Zong coughed twice and cleared his throat. Then he said, "many years ago, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor was promoted to dominate. He once laid down the holy sea and isolated the demon world."


    "The holy sea is needless to say. Every friar knows this. If it weren''t for a master of the demon family, I''m afraid these demons would still live under the suppression of the holy sea."


    "It is said that when the holy sea first appeared, it led to great changes in the four directions, and countless elements of heaven and earth gathered together."


    "The demons refused to accept and forcibly stopped them. They really made a gap."


    "After the demon dragon emperor noticed it, he blocked the gap, but before it was blocked, holy water flowed out of the gap."


    "The divine sea here is formed by the holy water flowing out!"


    After that, Huang Zongzhi looked at Su Han, wanted to see how shocked and frightened he was, and wanted to hear him breathe cold.


    However, Su Han''s look was extremely calm, which made Huang zongmeng turn his eyes.


    "Don''t you think this is a very shocking thing?" Huang Zongdao.


    Shock?


    Su Han whispered. What can shock him about what he did?


    "Boring." Huang Zong muttered.


    "Look at you, it seems that you worship the demon Dragon Emperor?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Of course! He is the strongest man of the Terran. Without him, there would be no domination of this realm. Without him, there would be no peace and development of the Terran over the years. Of course I worship him. Don''t you worship him?" Huang Zongdao.


    "Worship, worship very much." Su Han said.


    "It''s perfunctory."


    Huang Zong looked unhappy.


    Song Mingzhu also said: "blizzard, you were promoted from the superior star domain. Maybe you have only heard the rumors of the demon dragon ancient emperor, so the feeling is not so true. But Huang Zong is different. He was born in the holy domain, and the demon dragon ancient emperor saved him once when he was still in the divine realm."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han looked at Huang Zong and almost asked subconsciously, when did I save you?


    "Yes."


    Huang Zong took a deep breath and said, "at that time, the demon dragon ancient emperor was not the master, but he was already the ancestor saint and the top strongman in the holy land. I vowed to join Tu Shen pavilion after reaching the holy land. Who ever thought... Alas!"


    "In fact, we all worship the demon Dragon Emperor very much. When he was in power, it was completely different from now. Can you understand what I mean?" Song Mingzhu said.


    "He won''t understand, because he has never experienced what a grand occasion the holy land was when the demon dragon ancient emperor was in power." Xia LAN suddenly said.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "do you admire him too?"


    "Of course, I wish I could marry him!" Xia LAN stared at Su Han.


    She said this to see Su Han''s jealous appearance, but she was as disappointed as Huang Zong.


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t join Tu Shen Pavilion, but you can join Phoenix sect." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Phoenix sect?"


    Huang Zong shook his head: "blizzard, it''s not that I despise you or Phoenix sect, but in my heart, there is really no power in the world, which can be comparable to Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Su Han was helpless.


    As an insider, he really can''t understand how these "bystanders" feel about Tu Shen Pavilion.


    It is certain that today, many years after they have fallen and the Tu Shen pavilion has been destroyed, they can still say so, which is enough to prove that they do not lie and there is no need to lie.


    "If the demon Dragon Emperor is still alive, I must marry him!" Xia LAN stamped her feet with gnashing teeth.


    Su Han smiled: "you can see others, I''m afraid they can''t see you!"


    "Blizzard, you bastard!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is also a long way from the rest area to the edge of Shenhai.


    Fortunately, along the way, I didn''t meet any Terrans disguised by demons.


    However, this is obviously the team uniform of the southern region, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    After three days, the people finally saw the scene on the other side of the God sea.


    The sea is sparkling and boundless.


    Strangely, the color of the sea water was silver.


    This is not a visual problem, just like the color of the holy sea is gold.


    Countless tents, large and small, are lined up from the edge of Shenhai.


    Among them, there is a huge tent with a height of 100 feet and a length of 10000 feet, which is the most conspicuous.


    From the appearance, the material of this tent is the same as that of other tents, and it is not very luxurious.


    But in terms of size and all tents that God can see, this is definitely the largest and the only one so big!


    "The second area, the tent of the headquarters of the seven kings!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    About to contact the seven emperors'' team, Su Han was nervous.


    When Tang Yi was alive, he didn''t feel much.


    But now, when Tang Yi died and reincarnated, Su Han realized how important this girl who thinks of herself everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Bing and Yunni are emperors and saints. There won''t be any problem." Xia Lan''s voice came into his ears.


    Su Han glanced at Xia LAN and sighed, "you know what I''m thinking?"


    Xia LAN did not answer, but said, "reincarnation makes you so worried. She is a lucky girl."


    "No, she''s not lucky." Su Han shook his head.


    Looking back on Tang Yi''s life, it''s really not lucky, even sad.


    Her only happiness may be the years when Su Han accompanied her when she was just born.


    "At least she can live again, for herself, can''t she?"


    Xia LAN gently pushed Su Han: "OK, don''t think about these first. Now you have to think about how to enter the gate of the seven kings team."


    "This is simple." Su Han smiled.


    Xia LAN immediately knew what he was thinking and said, "you want to hit people with money again?"


    Su Han opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The sound of breaking wind suddenly came from the front.


    Then, hundreds of figures rushed out from the bushes in front and directly surrounded the blood rose team.


    The opponent is not a demon, but a Terran soldier in the same team uniform.


    This scene made Xia LAN frown slightly.


    She had already felt the existence of these people. She thought she was just passing by. She didn''t want to wait for herself.


    After hundreds of people appeared, several figures came out slowly.


    In front of him was a young man who was full of breath but had only five levels of cultivation.


    He stared at Xia LAN and looked up and down for a while before spitting out a word.


    "People in the southern region can blow like this?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4936

    Young men''s accomplishments are average. In terms of status, they are obviously very high among these people.


    The most important thing is that the badges they wear on their chest show a golden color, which is unique to the golden team.


    Before coming here, although Xia LAN specially consulted the information and knew more or less about the glory team in the eastern region, to tell the truth, it was only limited to the glory team.


    Others, even the diamond team, Xia LAN only knew a few of them, the golden team, who knew nothing and didn''t have so much time to understand.


    Therefore, although you know that the other party is a member of the golden team, you can''t see which golden team you belong to from the badge.


    However, people did not feel afraid and afraid.


    Normally, the captain of the golden team and the vice captain are just Fansheng.


    Although Xuegui is just a silver team, with the cultivation of Xia LAN and Ling Xiao, the four major areas of the holy land can indeed break through.


    "Why, I dare not speak after I appear?"


    The young man obviously couldn''t see the real strength of the bleeding rose team, and said with a sneer: "didn''t he really boast before? It''s just that a silver team from the southern region dares to come to the eastern region. It''s so arrogant and domineering that he talks about breaking open the door of the seven kings team with money? Why don''t I like it so much?"


    Hearing this, the blood rose team suddenly realized.


    Originally, I heard the dialogue between Xia LAN and Blizzard!


    "We''re just kidding." Xia LAN explained.


    "Apologize!"


    The young man suddenly shouted, "I don''t care what you think. In short, if you dare to talk about my glory team in the eastern region, even if it''s just a joke, you must apologize!"


    "Sorry." Xia LAN Dao.


    The young man''s tone stagnated.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Xia LAN to be so happy, which was different from what he expected in his heart.


    "All right?"


    Xia Lan''s words fell. She waved her palm lightly and took the blood rose team with her. She planned to move on.


    But the young man frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, although you have apologized, I am still very uncomfortable. I don''t think you are sincere!"


    "What is sincerity?"


    Su Han glanced at the young man and felt a little impatient.


    It''s almost time to "open your dog''s eyes and see what''s this?!" The young man shouted.


    Needless to say, the blood rose team also saw this badge clearly.


    It''s the glory badge belonging to the holy fire team!


    "I''m the son of the glorious captain, but I also have to accept my father''s order to come to the gold team for training, and you, as a silver team, are so bold. Do you really think I''m short of money in the Oriental region? If you really compare, I''m the real rich in the Oriental region, and you''re poor in the southern region!"


    Su Han and others frowned slightly.


    Through these words, it is not difficult to see that what Huang Zong said is right, and the eastern region is extremely exclusive.


    In fact, this is not a day or two, nor is it limited to the demon battlefield.


    Many monks from other parts of the holy land came here because of precious jade, pill, ancient path and other things.


    Even the strong, but ordinary friars will really be despised by friars in the eastern region, and expulsion is also a common thing.


    Xue Kun kept saying "the eastern region, the southern region" and other words. He clearly felt that this was their territory. When outsiders came here, you had to plate the dragon and lie down the tiger!


    "Just because we are from the southern region?"


    Huang Zong said gloomily, "no matter which region, we are all Terran soldiers. We fight with demons with our lives. The original intention is for Terran peace. But you ridicule us like this. I''m afraid it''s too much?"


    "Do you still have the face to say I''m too much?"


    Xue Kun was even more angry and said, "you don''t know what the glory team is. It''s just the southern region. You can say what you like, but this is the eastern region!"


    "Isn''t it an insult for the glory team to talk about the glory team so brazenly and openly in front of us? If I say that I can use money to break open the door of your glory team in the southern region, you will feel comfortable?"


    "Furthermore..."


    Speaking of this, Xue Kun paused slightly.


    Immediately, he continued: "the flame team has cooperated with the seven kings team. The two glory teams are brothers and sisters. Since I heard your insults, don''t give up!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    After seeing Su Han nodding, Ling Xiao''s breath exploded.


    "Wow!!!"


    The Taoist saint''s power spread everywhere, and suddenly made Xue Kun''s people look startled!


    "Daosheng?!"


    Xue Kun stared and said in a low voice, "what''s hidden is very deep. It''s just a silver team. There''s a saint strong!"


    From this point, we can see that Xue Kun is indeed a little knowledgeable.


    If the ordinary five quasi saints were here, I''m afraid they would have been scared silly by Ling Xiao''s cultivation.


    "We have no intention of provocation and have apologized. Please get out of the way!" Xia LAN spoke.


    Ling Xiao opens the way. Xue Kun and others naturally dare not stop. The strongest among them is just a saint friar.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turned out that Youdao Saint supported you!"


    Looking at the back of Xia LAN and others, Xue Kun clenched his teeth and said angrily: "however, what can Daosheng do? For the golden team, you are indeed a strong man, but for your father and others... You are all a group of mole ants!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4937

    Xia LAN and others can clearly notice that Xue Kun is following behind with his gang.


    "If there is no accident, they are going to complain to the seven kings." Xia LAN sends a message to Su Han.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said faintly, "let him see if I can use money to break open the door of the seven kings team."


    "We were lucky. We just came to the southern region and met the son of the captain of the first glory team." Song Mingzhu mocked herself.


    Xue Kun is not like that kind of dandy. At least he has a good eye. He doesn''t think this is the eastern region. With the support of his father, he has to talk to Ling Xiao, the Taoist saint and hard gang.


    Moreover, his previous dialogue with Su Han and others, although somewhat ugly, did make some sense.


    If a silver team from other regions, in the southern region, talks about the glory team in front of the blood rose team, and wants to come to Xia LAN and others, it won''t be too happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After another hour or so, they finally came to the edge of the God sea.


    At this moment, you can see the huge tent of the seven kings'' team with the naked eye.


    This is the second area of Shenhai!


    In this process, Xue Kun and others followed Su Han until they came to the periphery of the seven emperors'' team.


    The so-called "periphery" naturally refers to the many small tents surrounding the largest tent.


    The second area of the whole area belongs to the guarding area of the seven kings team. Although there are other teams here, they all rent the tents of the seven kings team.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the blood rose team moving forward, the guards of the seven kings team immediately intercepted it.


    "The team in the southern region?"


    The guards looked at Su Han and others, and then said, "this is the Second District, the jurisdiction of the seven kings'' team. No admittance!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The laughter came from behind. It was Xue Kun and others.


    He obviously didn''t lie before. Obviously, these guards of the seven kings also know him.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Xue!"


    Seeing Xue Kun appear, the guards saluted Xue Kun immediately.


    After Xue Kun nodded, he mocked Su Han and Xia LAN: "weren''t you crazy before? This is the range of the seven emperors'' team. I want to see how you can get in!"


    "I''m here to find the seven kings." Su Han ignored Xue Kun and spoke calmly to the guard.


    "What''s up?" The guard looked cold.


    Listen to Xue Kun''s words, you know that this team from the south must have offended it.


    "Please go in and inform us that Xuegui team Blizzard wants to see captain Xia Bing and vice captain Yunni." Su Han said.


    As soon as he said this, there was silence around him.


    Captain Xia Bing?


    Vice captain Yunni?


    Is this guy with only one empty Saint here to be funny?!


    "You are so brave!"


    Xue Kun looked cold and said, "what are Uncle Xia and aunt Yun? You can see them as soon as you say you see them? I really don''t understand. What exactly do you rely on? Who gives you courage? Are you out of your mind?"


    Anger can no longer describe Xue Kun''s mood at the moment. If you have to use one word to describe it, it is - Speechless!


    Big speechless!


    Virtual Saint cultivation, silver level team, or from the southern region


    Come up to see Xia Bing and Yun Ni?


    It can be said that we need strength, background and nothing!


    How dare such people!!!


    Is he an idiot?


    If he is a normal person, give him ten courage and don''t dare to do so?


    "The captain and vice captain are busy all day. Where can I see you?"


    The guard was also dissatisfied and said, "leave quickly. Don''t waste our time. If you entangle again, serve with sticks!"


    Su Han was calm and said slowly, "as long as you tell Xia Bing and the clouds, you will say that I have Blizzard and they will meet me."


    "Shut up!!!"


    Xue Kun couldn''t help it: "look at your virtue! I really think you''re from the southern region. You''re full of superiority. Do you want me to take you in personally?"


    Su Han is too lazy to pay attention to Xue Kun.


    The latter seemed to think of something and sneered: "by the way, aren''t you rich? You keep shouting that you want to use money to break open the door of the seven kings'' team? Now, give me the money? I want to see how much wealth can make you a virtual saint and a silver team so arrogant!"


    Su Han pondered slightly and immediately waved his palm.


    "Wow!!!"


    The crystal stone filled with various colors of elements, under the reflection of the sun, almost lights up the eyes of Xue Kun and others.


    Their eyes were wide open, their mouths wide open, and they looked at the mountains of elemental crystals in front of them!


    It''s really a mountain!


    The number was so large that Xue Kun and others almost jumped out of their throat after checking with their mind!


    "One, one hundred million... Elemental spar?!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Bursts of cold breath came.


    The magnificent magic element attracted the attention of everyone in all directions.


    "Are these enough?" Su Han said.


    Xue Kun''s eyes twitched violently.


    Those who had been following him were all face beating and speechless.


    100 million element spar!


    What is this concept?


    Thirteen trillion holy crystals!!!


    Do you have money in the east?


    Are you rich in the east?


    No matter how rich or rich, how many forces can casually take out 13 trillion holy crystals?


    Even if all the wealth of the 21 glory teams in the eastern region add up, there are no 13 trillion holy crystals!


    "You... Who the hell are you?!"


    After a long time, Xue Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "ordinary people can''t have so much wealth!"


    "My name is Blizzard, a member of the blood rose team in the southern region."


    Su Han turned his head and looked at the previous guards: "now, can you please go in and report?"


    The guard was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "as long as you report, these elemental crystals are from the seven emperors'' team?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled: "you can also put away these elemental crystals first, and then take them to report to Xia Bing and Yunni."


    "Really?!"


    The guards immediately put away all the elemental crystals without saying a word.


    "You wait here first."


    The voice fell and several guards ran away.


    It can be seen that their attitude is obviously different. They are not so impatient and don''t say anything before. Even the title has become ''you''.


    Xue Kun and others are not unconvinced.


    They are still immersed in the number of "13 trillion holy crystals" and can''t extricate themselves.


    The only thought in my mind is


    These guys really used money to break open the door of the seven kings!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4938

    In fact, such a large amount of terrible wealth, not to mention the seven kings'' team, even if Su Han wants to break open the door of the flame team, Xue Kun will never fart more.


    Unfortunately, Su Han won''t really spend so recklessly.


    Take out 100 million element spar. Naturally, it is impossible just to let Xia Bing and clouds see themselves.


    One of them is the captain of the seven kings team and the other is the vice captain.


    It can be said that the power of the whole seven kings team is in their hands.


    Tang Yi is about to become their daughter. How can su Han allow this girl to be short of resources when she is practicing?


    It''s true that the seven kings'' team is the glory team, but it''s really hard to see how much these so-called glory teams can take out in terms of wealth and resources.


    How long has it been since the demons broke out? How long has it been since the formation of the team?


    After all, they are not really big forces and have no inside information.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the biggest tent.


    Hundreds of figures sat around, all of them high-level members of the seven emperors'' team.


    There is only one figure sitting in the center, that is captain Xia Bing.


    As one of the vice captains and Xia Bing''s wife, Yunni sits in the first position at the bottom right of Xia Bing.


    They seem to be discussing something.


    Under normal circumstances, such high-level meetings are rarely held. Once they are opened, there must be very important things, and they must not be disturbed.


    "Captain, this matter... You can decide for yourself."


    An old man got up and hugged Xia Bing with embarrassment on his face.


    Xia Bing glared at him: "elder Qin, you didn''t say that?"


    "Cough..."


    Old Qin coughed a few times and said, "in fact, my subordinates feel that we can''t rush to kiss dolls for a while. The young lady hasn''t been born yet. I don''t know her qualifications and personality in the future... If we blindly set a baby kiss for her, it''s not easy to repent in the future!"


    As a monk, naturally, Xia Bing and Yunni already know whether they are male or female when they are pregnant.


    "I don''t think so."


    Another man stood up, another elder of the seven kings'' army.


    He said: "Baby Pro is full of uncertainty, but it is precisely because of this uncertainty that the real spirit of contract can be reflected. In addition, the little childe of the holy fire team is ten years old. It is said that he is highly qualified. The hell temple has invited him to join. It is only good for the captain, vice captain and even the whole seven kings team."


    It''s good that he didn''t speak. When he said this, elder Qin immediately lost his temper.


    "To tell you the truth, what bothers me most is the baby kiss. No matter what the result is, the monk pays attention to freedom in this process. If the captain ties the baby kiss to the young lady at the beginning, I''m afraid she has been under pressure since she was born."


    "Such a thing as pressure is illusory. Take the young lady for example. Whether she will be happy in the future depends on her male background, qualification and strength... If these are very appropriate, the young lady will still be free."


    "Hum, what you''re talking about is nothing more than the involvement between interests. Why have you ever thought about Miss''s own feelings?"


    "Elder Qin, you are wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the topic has been opened, and many senior executives stand up and speak from time to time.


    On the whole, some agree with the baby kiss and some disagree.


    More than 90% of those who agreed wanted to make a good alliance with the flame team, but they didn''t say it directly.


    Those who disagree, like elder Qin, want the young lady to have her own choice in the future.


    "All right, all right."


    Listening to the hustle and bustle around, Xia Bing has a big head.


    He waved his hand and said, "my seven kings team is not weaker than the flame. Team leader Xue came to propose marriage three or four times. In fact, he also wants to have a good relationship with my seven kings team."


    There was silence around, waiting for Xia Bing to follow.


    "Yunni, what do you think?" Xia Bing looks at the clouds.


    "I don''t know." The clouds said faintly.


    Xia Bing showed helplessness and said, "let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s talk about it..."


    "Report -"


    Before the voice fell, a sharp voice, mixed with haste, suddenly came from the outside.


    To Xia Bing''s surprise, someone rushed into the tent before he let the other party in.


    "The devil attacked the area?" Xia Bing frowned.


    "No, No." The guard showed embarrassment.


    "Then what are you doing in such a hurry? I let you in?!" Xia Bing drank.


    The guard said, "Captain, someone outside wants to see you and vice captain Yun. He said his name is Blizzard and he is a member of the blood rose team in the southern region."


    "Huh?"


    Xia Bing immediately searched in her mind for ten glory teams in the southern region.


    Finally, I found that not to mention glory, even the diamond team did not have the name "blood rose".


    Then he searched the word "blizzard" in his mind.


    It sounds familiar. I seem to have heard of it, but I''m not impressed. Maybe I can remember it when I see a real person.


    However, I''m so busy. Can anyone see me?


    "Blood rose team? What level?" Xia Bing asked.


    "Silver." Guard road.


    Boom!!!


    Xia Bing''s face was cold, and his majesty suddenly distributed. Even the tent was lifted and kept shouting.


    "A silver team wants to see us, so you interrupt the meeting and come to inform us?" Yunni also looked unhappy.


    "Well, he, he..."


    The guard was so excited that he stammered and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he simply gritted his teeth and took out all the 100 million element spars given to him by Su Han.


    At this moment, the whole tent fell into silence!


    The guard breathed a sigh of relief and said, "he said that as long as his subordinates reported to you, the 100 million element crystal stone belongs to the seven kings'' team. His subordinates didn''t dare to delay, so they came quickly."


    Xia Bing waved his big hand: "what a bullshit meeting. These are not important. It''s cold outside. Let the rich man come in quickly!"


    The guard was speechless, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Periphery.


    When she heard that Xia LAN wanted to see herself, Su Han suddenly smiled.


    He turned to look at Xue Kun, who looked green and red, smiled and said, "you owe me an apology."


    "Hum!" Xue Kun snorted coldly.


    "Shall I take you in?" Su Han said again.


    "For me, the seven kings team is like their own home. I want to go in and need you to lead me?" Xue Kun was even more furious.


    After his voice fell, he shook his big sleeve and walked forward first.


    Naturally, he doesn''t like Su Han, but he wants to see. Su Han takes out 100 million element spar just to see Xia Bing. What is he going to do!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4939

    "Uncle Xia, aunt Yun."


    Entering the tent, Xue Kun became a lot more clever. First, he saluted Xia Bing and Yun Ni.


    However, Xia Bing and Yunni ignored him and stared at Su Han.


    "Is that you?!"


    When she saw Su Han, Xia Bing immediately knew why she thought the name "blizzard" sounded familiar.


    He has never seen Su Han, but he has seen Su Han''s portrait, and not long ago!


    Not only him, but also all the senior leaders of the seven emperors'' team recognized Su Han at the moment.


    Some people even couldn''t sit still, their pupils contracted and got up directly.


    "It seems that Captain Xia knows me." Su Han smiled.


    "Aren''t you the one who killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the divine Valley?" Xia BingDao.


    Hearing this, others didn''t feel anything. After all, they already knew it.


    But Xue Kun''s body was shocked and his eyes almost stared out!


    He has heard of the killing of the Ming emperor. This is a shocking event. If it were not for the pressure of the Star Alliance, how could only these high-level officials know?


    I''m afraid it has spread all over the Holy Land!


    But Xue Kun never thought that the man who killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty... Was the guy in front of him!


    "He, he''s just an empty saint!" Xue Kun roared in his heart.


    Thinking of his previous conversation with Su Han, Xue Kun suddenly felt that a cold sweat came out behind him.


    "Even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty dares to kill people who can kill, but he doesn''t care about me. Is he so good tempered?"


    While he was thinking about this, Su Han nodded and said with a smile: "it''s me. It seems that the 100 million element crystal stone is white. If I told captain Xia that I killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, you should let me in, right?"


    Inside the tent, there was silence again.


    Only Xia LAN, after staring at Xia Bing for a while, stared at the clouds again.


    "What are you looking at?" The clouds frowned.


    She doesn''t like Xia Lan''s unbridled eyes.


    Xia LAN, instead of answering Yunni, said to Su Han, "when I looked up the information, I heard that Yunni is as beautiful as flowers, and Xia Bing is also very handsome. Now it seems that you really didn''t disappoint me. You are blessed."


    "Why do you say that?" Su Han wondered.


    "With their blood, they will certainly give birth to a better looking daughter!" Xia LAN Dao.


    Su Han: "


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing here?" Xia Bing asked Su Han.


    He knew that Su Han killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, he also knew that he was killed by abnormal means.


    Su Han''s real cultivation is just a virtual saint. Xia Bing will care about him, but will not be afraid of him.


    On the contrary, because of the resentment between Su Han and the Star Alliance, Xia Bing doesn''t want to have too close contact with Su Han, which is not good for the seven emperors.


    "I heard that vice captain Yun was pregnant and was still a girl. I specially came to have a look." Su Han looked at the clouds.


    Yunni frowned: "I''m pregnant. What does it have to do with you?"


    "That''s my wife, reincarnated." Su Han was a blockbuster.


    Boom!


    The clouds roared up, and the emperor and Saint''s authority formed a substance, pressing towards Su Han.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "This is true." Su Han stared at the pressure and looked pale gradually.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Xue Kun suddenly laughed.


    "It''s really amazing! If you really want to get close to the seven kings, you won''t use such a brainless reason?"


    Xue Kun said, "if you say anything else is OK, you can say this, then I''ll have a good break with you."


    "My father has made up his mind to let my brother form a baby kiss with the eldest lady of the seven emperors'' team. Everything can only be born to her!"


    "And now, what do you say about your wife, reincarnation and reincarnation?"


    "Ha ha ha... You''re killing me!"


    "Hmm???"


    Su Han''s pale face became gloomy in an instant.


    He stared at Xia Bing and the clouds and said in an extremely hoarse voice, "what he said is true?!"


    Xia Bing frowned and explained: "Captain Xue did say it several times, but we haven''t made up our mind."


    "No man is allowed to touch her except me. Remember it!"


    Su Han looked gloomy to the extreme, even his eyes were red, some looked like crazy.


    "That''s my daughter!" Xia Bing doesn''t like it.


    "Neither can your daughter!"


    Su Han said, "not long ago, the day-to-day light of tai''a palace and the war family star sky god of war went out at the same time, just for her!"


    "Her name is Tang Yi. She was forced by Lu Jinghao, the son of the deputy head of Tianming Pavilion, and ended herself!"


    "His soul did not die, reincarnated and reborn, and was reincarnated in the belly of the clouds."


    "I swear, if any man dares to touch her, I will lift the seven kings!"


    Xia Bing and Yunni looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Day by day, most of the holy land can be seen, including them.


    Few people know what happened, but as emperors and saints, they still know a little.


    It is certain that the day-to-day light and the star God of war did go to Tianming Pavilion and for a woman.


    But what they did not expect was that the final result of the matter would involve themselves.


    "Tai''a palace, war clan..."


    Xia Bing voiced to Yunni: "this guy''s background is not small. I''m afraid it''s not just a silver team!"


    "He just said casually, who knows whether it is true or false?"


    The cloud Ni Leng hummed, "my daughter, no one wants to take it away unless I die!"


    "I know you don''t believe it. Look at this."


    With a wave of his palm, Su Han found a sheepskin note, which was caught by Xia Bing.


    He opened the note and looked at it with the clouds. There was a line of small words written on the parchment note¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yi has angel wings and is the heir of angels!


    "Angels?!" Xia Bing''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when she''s born." Su Han''s voice came again.


    Xia Bing and Yunni were silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Reincarnation is not uncommon, but it happened to them and was found on them, which is a bit of a dream.


    "Report -"


    When they were silent, the guard''s voice sounded again.


    "Say!" Xia Bing is slightly agitated.


    "Captain, the third childe of the holy fire team is here." The guard is outside.


    "Brother?!" Xue Kun''s face brightened.


    "What a bad time to come!"


    Xia Bing frowned slightly in her heart, but said on the surface, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a dozen figures entered the tent.


    The first one is a teenager who is only about ten years old.


    It''s Xue Yan, the third childe of the holy fire team!


    On both sides of him are the strong men of the holy fire team, the lowest saint!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4940

    "I''ve seen uncle Xia and aunt Yun."


    Xue Yan looked very polite. After saluting Xia Bing and Yunni, he saluted the other seven emperors.


    "I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "Sit down." Xia BingDao.


    "Thank you, uncle Xia."


    Xue Yan nodded and looked for a chair as if there were no one else.


    It can be seen that the so-called "Politeness" is just a surface, and the arrogance on his face is not concealed at all.


    It seems that in his eyes, he can''t fit anyone except Xia Bing and clouds.


    Even to salute the other seven kings'' high-level team is just polite.


    "Second brother, are you here?"


    At this time, Xue Yan saw Xue Kun.


    Xue Kun was not unhappy, but walked up to Xue Yan with a smile: "brother, why are you here?"


    "There is good news. I can''t wait to tell Uncle Xia and aunt Yun." Xue Yandao.


    "Oh?"


    Xue Kun''s eyes flashed and deliberately looked at Su Han. Then he continued to ask, "what''s the good news?"


    "An hour ago, I just agreed to the invitation of the hell temple. I will skip the outer gate and directly become an inner gate disciple. I will learn from Chengzhen to destroy the emperor."


    When he said this, his face was more proud and even excited.


    Of course, he does have proud capital.


    "Really destroy the emperor???"


    Xue Kun''s eyes widened and said with envy: "brother, you are really powerful. You are only ten years old. You have directly become the inner disciple of the hell temple. What''s more, Emperor zhenmie has personally guided you. Brother, I envy you!"


    "Later, I''ll protect my brother." Xue Yandao.


    "Hahaha..." Xue Kun immediately laughed.


    He has three brothers, with the most general qualifications.


    Big brother has already joined the Yellow Spring Road, which is no less powerful than the hell temple.


    Unexpectedly, the third brother was stronger and became the disciple of zhenmie emperor!


    You know, zhenmie emperor is a high emperor saint. He is famous in the holy land. In terms of cultivation, he is much better than his father!


    In Xue Kun''s opinion, Xue Yan''s appearance at the moment is to hit Su Han''s face!


    At the age of ten, you have achieved so much. You are just an empty saint. What can you compare?


    What if it''s really your wife''s reincarnation?


    She has no memory of her past. If she really wants to choose, she will choose Xue Yan, the future super strong, rather than Su Han!


    "The third brother is really the pride in my brother''s heart and the pride of my holy fire team!"


    Xue Kun deliberately raised his voice: "unlike some people, I feel ashamed for him when I am old and still stay on the cultivation of virtual saint!"


    Su Han didn''t even look at Xue Kun. He was too worried about these words and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Second brother, what does that mean?" Xue Yan wondered.


    "Just in time, if you don''t ask, the second brother is going to tell you."


    Xue Kun pointed to Su Han and said, "this man is a member of a silver team in the southern region. When he came here today, he said falsely that Aunt Yun''s baby is his wife''s reincarnation. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, Yunni and Xia Bing frowned.


    Whether Su Han''s words are true or false, at least Xue Kun shouldn''t say these words on this scene.


    If Xue Yan makes any more excessive moves, there is no doubt that he will offend Su han to death.


    This is not a wise choice for the flame team.


    After all, Su Han can kill even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    "Oh?"


    Unfortunately, the facts always go in a bad direction.


    Xue Yan, who was only ten years old, stood up, looked up and down at Su Han, and finally laughed.


    Just a ten year old child, who is not deep in the world, is the time to like comparison.


    Xue Kun''s remark was naturally displeased, and soon became the "Tao" of Xue Kun.


    However, he didn''t say anything to Su Han, but said to Xia Bing and Yun Ni: "Uncle Xia, aunt Yun, I''m here today to propose marriage in person!"


    "Miss Xia hasn''t been born yet. It''s a little early for you to propose marriage now?" Xia LAN Dao.


    Xue yanmeng turned around with a slightly childish face full of ferocity.


    "What kind of thing are you? When I talk to Uncle Xia and aunt Yun, you have a share in interrupting!"


    "Captain Xia, see?"


    Xia Lan said, "I''m so fierce at a young age. If I really become your son-in-law in the future, I''m afraid it''s enough for you to have a headache."


    "Asshole!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Xia Lan''s words, the strong Taoists who protected Xue Yan almost shouted at the same time.


    "All right!"


    Xia bingmeng shouted, "this is the garrison area of the seven emperors'' team. How can you make noise wantonly? But you still pay attention to this seat?!"


    Seeing him like this, the monks of the holy fire team immediately shut up.


    Xia Bing is an emperor and saint after all, which is not what they dare to provoke.


    "Xue Yan, we''ll talk about it later. Go back first." Xia Bing waved again and ordered him to leave.


    Xue Yan still wanted to say something, but was held by the people behind him. He had to get up and leave.


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly said, "needless to say, put away your careful thinking, otherwise you won''t grow up."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Xue Yan couldn''t believe it: "you''re just an empty saint. How dare you threaten me?"


    Su Han turned his head, stared at Xue Yan and said word by word: "threaten you? Do you believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    In Su Han''s eyes, 10-year-old Xue Yan is actually just a child.


    Normally speaking, with his state of mind, it is impossible to care about a child like this. Even if Xue Yan said some ugly words, he should only be childlike.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This can''t involve Tang Yi!


    Su Han said before that once Tang Yi is involved, it doesn''t matter whether you are ten or one, whether you are young or adult.


    You have to die!


    "Dog, I think you''ve lived enough. I''ll kill your family!!!" Xue Yan is still immature after all. At the moment, he looks very angry.


    "Little doll."


    Su Han didn''t speak, but Xia Lan said with a smile: "you have to talk well. If you talk nonsense again, I''m afraid it''s you who killed the whole family."


    "Somebody, kill them for me!!!" Xue Yan shrieked.


    "Report -"


    However, the voice of the guard came for the third time before the strong man of the holy fire team shot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Bing angrily said, "I''m tired of this day. Can you make me quiet?"


    Hearing this, the people of the holy fire team immediately understood that Xia Bing was pointing at mulberry and locust trees.


    In the territory of the seven kings, of course, they can''t and dare not kill at will.


    "Captain, it''s... It''s Nanshan''s people." The guard trembled outside.


    "Huh?" Xia Bing was stunned.


    Yunni and others looked at each other and were stunned there.


    Nanshan?


    Why did they come here all of a sudden?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4941

    The Holy Land Nanshan is known all over the world!


    The word "Nanshan" is a place and a mountain.


    But what it represents is like a certain force, but it is not a force.


    Because there are too many people involved in Nanshan in the Holy Land


    There is a scattered cultivation on Nanshan Mountain, whose name is Nanshan Tianzu!


    This is the real top strongman of the holy land. It ranks third in the list of the strongmen of the holy land. It is a super ancestor!


    In fact, Nanshan Tianzu is just a casual practice.


    It can also be said that he is the only sanxiu in the whole holy land that many big forces can''t afford!


    Not only because of his own accomplishments, but also because of his students!


    It is said that as early as when the emperor of Nanshan became a saint, he recruited students and paid free.


    He will not provide resources for students, but will provide students with cultivation experience.


    At first, there were few people who asked for the guidance of Nanshan Tianzu. Most of them went for the cultivation of Nanshan Tianzu in an attempt to get his protection.


    But over time¡ª¡ª


    One day, someone suddenly found that the students of Nanshan Tianzu had become strong!


    I dare not say all, but more than 80% have made certain achievements.


    You know, there are countless Tianjiao in the holy land, and naturally there are many teachers.


    However, how many people can do something like Nanshan Tianzu?


    Most of the so-called "teachers" only protect their disciples and accumulate their resources. Whether these disciples can make great achievements depends on their own understanding and qualifications.


    This is not at the same level as the teachings of Nanshan Tianzu!


    There are a lot of students, who have become the best tutor in the world by absorbing the mastermind preached by Nanshan Tianzu.


    More and more people go to Nanshan, hoping to get the guidance of Nanshan Tianzu.


    And until this time, they knew that, originally, Nanshan Tianzu was not everyone willing to teach.


    He doesn''t look at each other''s identity, status or qualification. It seems that whether he is willing to teach depends on his good mood.


    However, it is undeniable that any student who is accepted by him will be greatly improved in the future, whether he can become a strong person or not, at least compared with the original!


    The best teacher in the world, and indeed worthy of its name!


    Up to now, Nanshan Tianzu has changed from the original emperor saint to today''s super ancestor saint. It has already been covered with peaches and plums all over the world, and the spring glow is everywhere!


    Some students become super strong and join the top forces.


    Some students are loyal to Nanshan Tianzu and stick by his side.


    Nanshan, therefore, has become a rare sacred place in the holy land.


    Generally speaking, people in Nanshan are not easy to go down the mountain. They have many forces every year to send resources to them.


    Just to please!


    And once they go down the mountain, they have only one purpose¡ª¡ª


    Attract students!


    This is why Xia Bing, Yunni and others are confused.


    There are some young people here, but there is no pride. How can people from Nanshan suddenly come here?


    "Is it..."


    Xia Bing and Yunni looked at each other. They seemed to think of something at the same time and looked at Xue Yan.


    "Because of him?!"


    Looking at the people here in the seven emperors'' team, it seems that Xue Yan is the only one who can attract the attention of Nanshan Tianzu.


    But what Xia Bing and Yunni don''t understand is why the people of Nanshan don''t go to the flame team, but come to the seven kings team?


    Is it because they know that Xue Yan is in the seven emperors'' team, so they directly invite him?


    Think about it, Nanshan''s behavior style has always been like this. It doesn''t depend on your background. If you want to invite, you will find yourself directly.


    "Third brother, Nanshan people!"


    Xue Kun, with a red face, excitedly took Xue Yan''s arm: "shouldn''t it be because of you?"


    Compared with Xue Kun, Xue Yan has a congested mind and an impulse to dizzy.


    Happiness comes so suddenly?


    Nanshan Tianzu!


    If you become his disciple, not to mention how much you can really improve, your contacts alone will be enough to let him Xue Yan and the whole holy fire team have a complete foothold in the Holy Land!


    Those top strong men taught by Nanshan Tianzu will become his senior brothers, which undoubtedly paves a broad road for him!


    "Nanshan Tianzu, super zusheng... Third brother, second brother, I really envy you!"


    Xue Kun said again, "I just became a disciple of zhenmie emperor, and now I want to become a student of Nanshan Tianzu. My Xue family is really going to develop!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Yan clenched his fist, nodded fiercely, and then said to Su Han, "this time, you''re really finished!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Soon after, footsteps came from behind.


    I saw two figures slowly entering the tent, with a long sword behind them. They didn''t look like monks, but like martial arts costumes in the mortal world.


    However, no one dares to underestimate them, and even all people have to be polite when they see them.


    Because everywhere they go, they are the gospel!


    "Nanshan Zhang Ning and Nanshan Qi Shen have met captain Xia."


    Both of them were young and looked neither humble nor arrogant.


    Their accomplishments can only be seen through by Su Han in the holy land.


    "Take your seat quickly." Xia Bing said hello.


    "Thank you, Captain Xia."


    They were not polite and found two seats to sit down.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Bing asked.


    "According to the teacher''s instructions, come to the seven kings team to recruit a student." The man named "Qi Shen" said.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart was pounding.


    Then, Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Almost all eyes looked at Xue Yan.


    Xia LAN frowned, poked Su Han, and whispered, "what''s the look in the eyes of Nanshan Tianzu? Can such a fierce little doll like it?"


    Su Han shook his head and remained silent.


    On the contrary, Xue Yan was already red and trembling. He couldn''t be excited any more.


    Qi Shen and Zhang Ning naturally noticed the people''s eyes and looked at Xue Yan.


    "This is Xue Yan, the third childe of the holy fire team?" Zhang Ning asked with a smile.


    "It''s the younger generation!" Xue Yanlian hurried.


    "The teacher mentioned you before and said you have excellent qualifications." Zhang Ning said again.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Xue Yan nodded his thanks.


    Xue Kun said, "Nanshan has great powers and knows all the heaven''s pride in the world. It''s a blessing for the third brother to be able to enter the eyes of the Dharma."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen smiled, then picked up the hot tea they had just brought and took a sip.


    The tent was very quiet. Everyone was waiting for them to pass on the oral instructions of the emperor of Nanshan.


    Finally, Zhang Ning and Qi Shen put down the teacup in their hands.


    Then, they looked up at the same time, their eyes moved, and fell on Su Han from Xue Yan!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: Nanshan Tianzu!


    Needless to say, you all know what this means?


    Ha ha ha


    In fact, I want to tell you that there is a mountain on our side. Because it is in the south, we call it "Nanshan" since childhood.


    There are immortals on the mountain, which is very effective. People come to the mountain meeting every year to worship immortals.


    Therefore, I will its name... Look at Nanshan in the distance!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4942

    Any change in their looks was under the gaze of everyone around them.


    When they saw that Zhang Ning and Qi Shen both looked at Su Han, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Xue Kun and Xue Yan frowned secretly, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Xue Yan''s excitement, excitement and expectation all receded at this moment.


    He also followed the eyes of Zhang Ning and Qi Shen and looked at Su Han again.


    In his heart, the bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen got up at the same time, and then said at the same time: "respect the teacher''s oral instructions. Now we invite Blizzard to Nanshan for guidance!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as he said this, Xue Kun stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    And Xue Yan''s mind is blank!


    The words of Zhang Ning and Qi Shen were like a bolt from the blue for him.


    Especially at the moment when "blizzard" came into his ears, he was about to faint.


    "Impossible!!!"


    Xue Yan couldn''t seem to accept the result and suddenly said, "you must have passed the wrong message. Nanshan Tianzu took a fancy to me! It''s me Xue Yan!!!"


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect Xue Yan to do so.


    Zhang Ning said, "your qualifications are very high. The teacher really appreciates you, but this oral instruction is really for Blizzard."


    "I don''t believe it!!!" Xue Yan still roared.


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen also ignored him. In this case, they saw too much.


    There are always a group of self righteous people who feel that they are here for them.


    Unfortunately, this kind of person is the most despised by teachers.


    "Brother blizzard, when are you going to rush to Nanshan?" Zhang Ning smiled at Su Han.


    Su Han twitched his eyes.


    To tell the truth, even he thought that these two guys came for Xue Yan before this oral instruction was delivered.


    Unexpectedly, the result reversed so quickly.


    To Nanshan?


    Although Nanshan is in the center of the holy land, it is also far away from the eastern region. I''m afraid it will take months to come and go back.


    He is still waiting to see Tang Yi born.


    "By what? By what choice is he? I disagree!!!"


    Before Su Han could answer, Xue Yan said, "I have higher qualification and younger age than him. Although my cultivation is not as good as him, I will surpass him soon. Where can I surpass him?"


    Zhang Ning frowned: "he can reach ten weights when he is to be holy. Can you?"


    Xue Yan''s tone stagnated!


    Ten quasi saints?


    How is this possible?!


    "I''ll ask you another way."


    Zhang Ning also said, "tell me, in this holy land, for hundreds of millions of years, who can reach the ten fold in the quasi holy land?"


    This remark was like a slap in the face, which slapped Xue Yan hard!


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. You are only ten years old. You need to experience too many things!"


    Zhang Ning added: "moreover, there must be a teacher''s reason for who the teacher chooses. At least you are not qualified to question here, okay?!"


    The last few words were obviously accentuated, which made Xue Yan afraid.


    When he didn''t speak, there was silence in the tent.


    Xia Bing, Yun Ni, and a group of high-level soldiers of the seven emperors looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Nanshan Tianzu wants to recruit students this time, but it''s him!


    The first ten quasi saints in the history of the Holy Land!


    Killing the emperor of the Ming Dynasty forced the Star Alliance to eat this dumb loss!


    Join forces with TAIA palace and the war clan to force Tianming Pavilion. The latter can only endure it!


    All this seems to mean that standing in front of himself and others at the moment, this guy who seems to have only one empty saint is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "Junior brother blizzard, you should give us a time."


    When Zhang Ning spoke to Su Han, his face showed tenderness again: "you can also refuse the teacher, but to tell the truth, few people can refuse the teacher. It doesn''t matter to the teacher, but it''s very important to you."


    Refuse?


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    Why refuse?


    When he was still alive in his last life, this Nanshan Tianzu had already become famous. At that time, Su Han had an impulse to ask Nanshan Tianzu for advice.


    However, due to his identity and the fact that Nanshan Tianzu''s students were recruited by himself, rather than others, Su Han finally abandoned the idea.


    In this life, since he had this opportunity, Su Han naturally wanted to see what the secret of this Nanshan Tianzu was.


    "In a year."


    Su Han said, "I still have some things to deal with during this period. In a year, I will rush to Nanshan. At that time, I hope the two senior brothers can lead the way."


    "OK."


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen nodded at the same time, and then said with meaning: "just one year later, Nanshan grand ceremony will also open. You''d better arrive before the grand ceremony opens."


    "Take this sound transmission crystal. When you want to go to Nanshan, tell us in advance that we will pick you up." Zhang Ning gave Su Han a sound crystal.


    "Senior brother Xie." Su Han said.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s leave first."


    They smiled, then hugged Xia Bing, Yunni and others, turned and left, very free and easy.


    Looking at their disappearing back, Su Han also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Nanshan Tianzu, it''s really a pillow when you''re sleepy!


    His current situation is not bad, but it is not good. It can only be regarded as general.


    Just like a boat swaying in the waves, it may be overturned at any time.


    Even with the protection of TAIA palace and war clan, it can not be said to be absolutely safe.


    The reason why he is still alive after killing the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and so many people of the Star Alliance is that the original master of Yuanling is trapped in the extraterritorial demon plane.


    If someone really rescued yuan Ling and let him return to the holy land, the current balance will be directly broken!


    Yuan Ling, I already know I''m still alive!


    He is not a fool. He is bound to find himself with the idea that he would rather kill a thousand wrong than put one wrong!


    What Su Han has to do is try to improve himself during the period when yuan lingben hasn''t come back!


    This promotion not only refers to the improvement of cultivation and combat effectiveness, but also the attraction of many major forces.


    Nanshan Tianzu is not a power, but he himself is a super strong man. In addition, many students who are stationed in the holy land are a huge energy.


    Even in some ways, it is more terrible than those top forces!


    "One year..."


    Su Han murmured: "after Tang Yi was born, I went to Nanshan first, hoping to get some harvest there!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4943

    After Zhang Ning and Qi Shen walked, there was a brief silence in the tent.


    Xia Lan was a little naughty. She looked at Xue Yan and Xue Kun who were paralyzed there, and then said loudly: "congratulations on Blizzard, congratulations on Blizzard, and she will be the disciple of Nanshan Tianzu in the future!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Huang Zong, song Mingzhu and others also said: "Nanshan Tianzu, my God, the third super zusheng on the list of the strong in the holy land, is beyond description!"


    "Blizzard, you don''t know much about Nanshan Tianzu? Let me tell you about his disciples."


    "Linghu YingYuan, a great beauty, is the source of the peak. She has the title of ''Emperor of nine flowers''. She is now the chief elder of the town sea god palace. If you see her later, you have to call her elder martial sister."


    "Wansheng, a strong ancestor saint, is now one of the acting mayors of Tulong town."


    "Sima qingkong, whose peak originates from the holy power, has the title of ''Shenle Emperor''. He has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. He is now the first town guard of Sima family."


    "Qian Jun, the peak originates from the holy power and is titled ''greedy Emperor''. It is said that he can arrange the array with holy crystals and has great power. He is now the head of the Qian family warehouse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Huang Zong knew a lot about Nanshan Tianzu and talked a lot.


    Every time you say one, you will first point out the forces behind these people.


    The brothers Xue Kun and Xue Yan, as well as the holy friars of the holy fire team, twitch every time they hear one.


    Indeed, in the demon battlefield, the glory team has a supreme position and a high voice.


    But what about taking them to the holy land?


    Compared with those top forces, this so-called glory team is a fart!


    Their eldest brother joined the Yellow Spring Road, and Xue Yan was also included in the seat of the zhenmie emperor of the hell temple.


    so what?


    For ordinary monks, they do have the right to boast and have arrogant capital.


    But for Nanshan Tianzu, this is a group of dregs!


    Don''t say it''s themselves. Even if it''s true that miedijun exists, he will tremble in front of Su Han''s "senior brothers and sisters"!


    "Cough..."


    Huang Zong glanced obliquely at the two brothers Xue Yan and said, "of course, these are just a few of them. Nanshan Tianzu also taught many top strongmen of other forces and scattered cultivation power, but there are too many. I can''t explain it for a while. I''ll talk to you later when I have time."


    "Blizzard, you must remember that these students of Nanshan Tianzu are famous for their unity and protection. You must win them over. In this case, if anyone dares to bully us in the future, we won''t be afraid, okay?"


    Listening to the meaningful words, Xue Yan and Xue Kun''s fingernails fell into flesh and blood, and their hearts were full of the impulse to tear Huang Zong apart.


    Su Han looked at Huang Zong, Xia LAN and finally smiled and said, "OK, I will please my senior brothers and sisters and let them protect me."


    "Ha ha..." Huang Zong and others laughed.


    Xue Kun couldn''t listen anymore. He said with a gloomy face, "Uncle Xia, aunt Yun, the younger generation suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with in the team. I''ll leave for the time being."


    With that, he hugged his fist and was about to turn away with Xue Yan and others.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, Xia Bing suddenly said, "after going back, tell your father that we think it''s wrong to kiss dolls. It''s full of uncertainty. In case there''s any contradiction in the future, it''ll hurt our harmony."


    "What do you mean?!" Xue Yan''s face changed.


    It is clear that he was completely rejected!


    At this moment, Xue Yan''s anger, which was already contained in his heart, rushed to his mind and drowned his reason.


    "Uncle Xia, you are too..."


    "Third brother!"


    Xue Kun quickly grabbed Xue Yan and interrupted him at the same time.


    Xue Yan is still too young after all. He doesn''t know the world and Xia Bing''s character.


    Even when their father came, they had to discuss the baby kiss with Xia Bing politely, not to mention them?


    If Xue Yan really says something too much, Xia Bing won''t give him face!


    "Uncle Xia, we''ll tell our father about it. I''ll leave first."


    Xue Kun nodded, then pulled Xue Yan with an angry face and left quickly.


    Until they completely left, Su Han said, "thank you for your success."


    "It''s not because of you that I refuse baby kiss. Don''t think about it." Xia BingDao.


    "No matter what it is, I have to thank you." Su Han said.


    "All right."


    Yunni said, "if you''re all right during this time, you''ll stay with the seven kings for the time being. Wait... Wait until the child is born, and then make other decisions."


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    Obviously, Yunni also wants to verify whether what Su Han said before is true or false.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in the unfriendly reception of the seven kings, the blood rose team stayed here for the time being.


    For the next half month, Xia LAN and others have been learning about the Oriental region.


    After getting all the information, Xia LAN held a high-level meeting.


    "We can''t be idle for another year."


    Among the tents belonging to the blood rose team, Xia LAN first said, "now, we have two choices. The first is to go to the cities here in the Oriental region first and buy all the resources we can buy. There is almost no need to expect anything from the ancient path, but the effects of precious jade, pill and other things are far better than those in other regions. We really need to buy them."


    "The second option is to cross the Shenhai 30000 miles directly and shoot the demons hidden in the island to earn points."


    The tent was a little quiet. Huang Zongdao said: "buying pills and other things can quickly improve cultivation, but if you want to improve the team level, you must get points. After getting points, we can also go to the holy palace to exchange resources. It can kill two birds with one stone, but the exchange of such resources is certainly not as happy as we bought directly."


    "There are advantages and disadvantages." Song Mingzhu road.


    "In fact, with our cultivation at the moment, it''s easy to get enough points to promote the golden team." Xia Lan said again.


    The crowd immediately understood her idea.


    After all, I still have an obsession with the team level!


    "That''s OK. Go and kill the demons first. You can also run in. Those new members who have joined the team soon." Su Han said.


    His opening always has decisive power.


    They didn''t say anything else, so they made up their minds and went to the demon battlefield.


    But the night before departure, a young man found Su Han.


    His name is... Xia Yi!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4944

    Xia Bing and Yun Ni are the emperors and saints. Naturally, it is impossible to conceive Tang Yi for so many years.


    Xia Yi is their first child.


    But then again, it''s really not as easy for a monk to get pregnant as ordinary people, but it''s much harder.


    Su Han stayed in the seven kings for half a month. He just heard about Xia Yi and hasn''t seen him yet.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know where he came back, but he came to the door by himself.


    No matter how Tang Yi used to be, at least Yunni and Xia Bing will be her parents in the future, and Xia Yi will also be her brother.


    This is equivalent to Su Han''s second uncle besides Liu Tianyuan!


    With this relationship, Su Han naturally wants to be more "polite".


    But


    It seems that Xia Yi''s review is not very good.


    It''s hard to say he''s a dandy, because he didn''t bully market or kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    But he is really not very pleasant. He is often beaten by Xia Bing.


    "Hey, future brother-in-law, you look really good!"


    When Xia Yi saw Su Han''s first words, he raised a black line on Su Han''s forehead.


    However, his attitude was still "in place". At least he could admit that he was his future brother-in-law, which immediately increased Su Han''s favor with him.


    "Hello, big brother." Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xia Yi looked inside the tent and said with a smile, "there are too many people in the tent to talk. I have a pot of good wine here. Let''s find a place to talk?"


    "OK." Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He always felt that his uncle was a little naive.


    Well, it''s really simple, not honest.


    Xia Yi is very familiar with this side. He takes Su Han seven turns and eight turns, and finally comes to a lake with a diameter of about 100 feet.


    The lake water is clear, and the bright moonlight is reflected on it, which looks sparkling.


    "Well, isn''t it good here?" Xia Yidao.


    "Well, it''s quiet." Su Han said.


    Xia Yi took out a long cloth, spread it on the ground, and then took out a series of items.


    There are several pots of wine, all kinds of dishes, bowls and chopsticks and so on... It can be said that there are all kinds.


    Su Han said silently, "brother, where did you get these?"


    "Life, aren''t they all necessities?"


    Xia Yi threw Su Han a pair of chopsticks: "come on, have a taste. I made it myself. How about the taste?"


    Su Han had no choice but to include some dishes.


    Not to mention, it tastes good.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yi took a sip of liquor and seemed to be on top of him. He couldn''t help making a sound.


    Then he said, "I heard you came to the second district half a month ago. I''ve always wanted to see you. However, I was too busy some time ago, so I didn''t care."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I heard that after brother came back... He was beaten again?"


    Xia Yi: "


    This is a fact. Su Han didn''t mean to hurt him.


    "Do you think my father owes him?"


    Xia Yi was annoyed and said, "I borrowed some money from his men. It''s not an outrageous thing. Why does he like to beat me so much? I''ll get the money back sooner or later."


    "Did you earn it back?"


    "No, it''s all in."


    Su Han: "


    "In fact, you know, gambling on jade depends on luck. I don''t believe it. My luck can always be so bad." Xia Yi said vaguely while eating vegetables.


    Su Han felt speechless to the extreme. This guy looked like he didn''t repent at all. No wonder he would be beaten all the time.


    "Everyone is a monk. It''s not easy to earn some Shengjing. Captain Xia will repay the money you borrowed sooner or later. Of course he''s angry." Su Han said.


    "Do you think I''m stupid, too?"


    Xia Yi said, "then you are very wrong. I always have a feeling that I will earn back the money I lost at one time!"


    Su Han didn''t bother to talk to Xia Yi. He also understood what the elder brother-in-law meant.


    Gambling jade!


    This is a very popular thing in the eastern region. It has appeared a long time ago.


    As we all know¡ª¡ª


    Both Shengjing and Baoyu exist in the ore vein.


    The forces in control of the ore vein will bet on jade.


    The so-called "gambling on jade" is actually to find a stone from the vein. The gambler bids at a high price, and then splits the stone in public.


    If there is precious jade in it, it will earn. If not, it will naturally lose.


    Different from the holy crystal, even if the holy crystal exists in the stone, it will emit holy Qi, which can be easily felt.


    The precious jade, before being mined, was integrated with the stone. Even the divine thoughts of the strong ancestors could not be sensed.


    It is for this reason that other regions do not gamble on jade, because only Baoyu, not Shengjing, can gamble.


    When Zu Shengdu couldn''t sense Baoyu, naturally there was no cheating.


    As Xia Yi said, it all depends on luck.


    Whether it''s for jade gamblers, but for those forces who control the ore vein, this kind of thing has both losses and profits.


    Many people have opened precious jade, and many people get precious jade, which is far more than the holy crystal they spend on buying stones.


    However, later, those big forces also learned fine.


    Want to buy stones?


    It doesn''t matter. The bigger the stone, the higher the reserve price.


    In this way, it effectively prevents them from losing money.


    Xia Yi is one of the childe brothers who love gambling on jade.


    In fact, his qualification is not low, but he just doesn''t like practice, so that up to now, his accomplishments are only triple quasi saints.


    You know, his age is older than Xue Kun, his qualification is higher than Xue Kun, but his accomplishments are lower than Xue Kun, which makes Xia Bing and clouds lose face.


    Xue Kun didn''t make any great achievements, but Xia Yi liked to gamble on jade and borrowed from everywhere for this. I don''t know how many people found the seven kings team for money.


    Because this ignorant son, Xia Bing and Yunni almost spit blood.


    What can I do?


    Xia Bing beat him many times. This guy never changed his teaching and kept saying that he would make a lot of money. Sometimes Xia Bing would be angry and laugh by him.


    However, people with clear eyes can see that Xia Bing dotes on this son very much.


    If you really want to restrain him from gambling, there are actually many ways, such as long-term imprisonment.


    However, Xia Bing did not do that and would not do it.


    Fortunately, although Xia Yi lost his family, he was not arrogant and did not cause any big trouble to the seven kings'' team.


    On the contrary, many people ridicule and ridicule Xia Yi, which makes Xia Bing and Yunni very uncomfortable.


    "Hate iron but not steel!"


    Su Han looked at Xia Yi who ate meat, and then came to this conclusion.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4945

    With Su Han''s sensitivity, it can be seen at a glance that this seemingly iron and simple uncle came to find himself. It must not be because of chatting.


    But Xia Yi didn''t speak, and Su Han wouldn''t expose it.


    "It''s really unlucky to say. You said I changed one attendant after another, but none of them brought me good luck. I''m so angry!" Xia Yi took a big bite of meat.


    "Escort" is to accompany the dusty woman who gambles on jade.


    Generally, childe brothers who like to gamble on jade will find one or several attendants when gambling on jade, so as to reduce their tension.


    "It has nothing to do with the waiter. You''re too unlucky." Su Han said.


    "Brother in law, when do you think I can turn my luck?" Xia Yidao.


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    They were silent for a while. Xia Yi said again, "brother-in-law, I heard that people from Nanshan came to you? After you, you will be a student of Nanshan Tianzu?"


    "Yes." Su Han answered.


    Other forces like to match "master" and "disciple".


    But Nanshan Tianzu likes to match "teachers" and "students".


    This may also be related to the habit of Nanshan Tianzu.


    He will never force his students to give themselves any benefits, nor will he force them to stay in Nanshan and work for him after being taught.


    "That''s great. I became a student of Nanshan Tianzu so young." Xia Yidao.


    "Aren''t all the students of Nanshan Tianzu very young?" Su Han said.


    "Cough..."


    Xia Yi seemed to be choked by liquor, and then changed the topic and said, "it''s really a dream. Your wife was reincarnated and became my sister? We can all form a family in all parts of the world. Do you think it''s fate?"


    "Captain Xia and vice captain Yun haven''t promised yet." Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    "Leave them alone, my sister. I has the final say."


    Xia Yi patted his chest and said, "they won''t let me gamble on jade. I''ll go anyway? Don''t worry, it''s easy to say anything with my big brother!"


    Su Han stared at Xia Yi for a moment. The latter was seen with straight hair.


    "What do you think of me like that? You want to marry my sister, not me!" Xia Yi''s uncomfortable way.


    Su Han smiled: "brother, I''ve heard that you don''t like drinking very much on weekdays."


    Xia Yi''s eyes twitched.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Su Han said again.


    "Nothing. I just want to meet your future brother-in-law..."


    "Really nothing?"


    "No, look at you..."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''m going to the demon battlefield tomorrow, so I''ll leave first."


    "Hey, don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Su Han stood up and really wanted to go, Xia Yi hurriedly said, "actually, that... Cough, actually, there''s something really wrong."


    "Borrow money?" Su Han smiled.


    Xia Yimeng looked up: "how do you know?"


    "I can guess with my toes." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    They don''t know each other at all. For no reason, can this guy prepare so many drinks and dishes to chat with himself?


    From the beginning, Su Han guessed what he knew about Xia Yi. He wanted to "borrow money" from himself.


    The reason why I find myself must be because I heard that I took out 100 million element spar to see Xia Bing and clouds.


    However, Su Han doesn''t dislike Xia Yi. He likes such people very much.


    At least not so much mind, there is no need to hide.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he calls himself "brother-in-law".


    "Why borrow money? Are you going to gamble on jade again?"


    Su Han said, "I dare not lend it to you. If captain Xia and vice captain Yun know, I will suffer."


    "No, with me, it must be me who died first!"


    Su Han: "


    Xia Yi stood up and said, "well, I got a message that a new ore vein will be mined at qianmingshan. You just came from the southern region. You may not know much. The more this new ore vein, the higher the probability of producing precious jade."


    "A precious jade is worth more than ten thousand holy crystals. If you can get more, you''ll make a lot of money!"


    The price of precious jade is really high, even at some times, it is no less than elemental spar.


    The difference is that the price of elemental spar is very stable, while the price of precious jade will change with the change of the market.


    But really speaking, precious jade is actually more cost-effective than elemental spar.


    Because the precious jade does contain too much energy higher than the holy crystal, and the element crystal does have many attributes, which are suitable for any magician to practice, but the magic element contained is not much stronger than the ordinary magic crystal.


    The most important thing is that precious jade is also a necessary thing for refining top Dan medicine, which is more useful than elemental spar.


    "Brother in law, you must believe me. There is really no cheating in gambling on jade. It all depends on your own luck, so you don''t have to worry about what tricks those forces will play." Xia Yi said again.


    "I know that. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people. They really opened precious jade." Su Han nodded.


    "Are you going to lend it to me?" Xia Yidao.


    "Borrow a fart!"


    At this moment, a gnashing of teeth suddenly came from behind.


    Xia Yi''s body is stiff, and all the emotions on his face are frozen.


    "Father, father..."


    Su Han turned and looked. Sure enough, Xia Bing was standing behind them.


    Xia Bing blinked and kicked Xia Yi.


    "Bastard, you just came back and asked someone to borrow money. I think you''re crazy about gambling on jade!"


    While talking, Xia Bing punched and kicked again.


    Soon, Xia Yi''s head swelled into a pig''s head.


    Su Han''s face twitched constantly while watching. Xia Bing was really cruel to his son!


    "Do you want to bet?" Xia Bing grabs Xia Yi''s collar.


    "Dad, believe me, tomorrow''s new ore vein must..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Su Han: "


    "If you dare to gamble again, I''ll take off your leg!"


    After beating up, Xia Bing seems to be out of breath. Xia Bing turns and leaves here.


    Su Han looked at Xia Yi, who had more air in and less air out, but said, "don''t you dare to gamble now?"


    "Well... That''s... A... New... Vein..."


    Su Han''s white eyes turned violently.


    Pulling Xia Yi from the ground, Su Han patted the dust on him and said, "don''t talk about borrowing money. Your father just showed it to me. If I dare to lend you money, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten into a pig''s head like you."


    No, when Su Han was going to leave, Xia Yi hugged his legs.


    "If you don''t lend... To me, I''ll... Die... Die for you... See!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4946

    The next morning.


    The blood rose team is ready to go.


    Su Han looked at the endless God sea in the distance, grabbed Xia Lan''s hand and stuffed something into it.


    "Take this."


    Starting with the warmth and coolness, Xia Lan was stunned for a moment, and immediately hurriedly said: "no, you only have one of the seven level forbidden spell scrolls..."


    "Let you take it. You can take it. I have other means."


    Su Han looked at Xia LAN and pretended to sigh: "there are many people who worry me. Now there is another one. It''s a headache!"


    "Really?" Xia Lan''s eyes flashed.


    "What, really?"


    "Do I worry you?" Xia LAN Dao.


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "go quickly and protect your safety. Don''t give up when you should use it. Try to bring everyone back."


    "Good!"


    Xia LAN nodded heavily, and then suddenly hugged Su Han in the surprised eyes of others.


    The faint body fragrance was introduced into his nose, and Su Han''s body became a little stiff.


    "This is the first time we have acted separately since you joined the blood rose team. You should also pay attention to safety." Xia LAN whispered.


    Her body was shaking, and it seemed that she had exhausted all her strength to make this move.


    "I can''t help it. That guy is so thick skinned that he''s going to die in front of me. I can''t ignore it?" Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "Hum, it''s still important for your uncle!"


    Xia Lanjiao snorted and pretended to release Su Han freely.


    However, she turned around directly and dared not look at Su Han''s eyes, but it represented how nervous she was at the moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Huang Zong nodded to Su Han and went away with the blood rose team.


    "Captain, give me another chance!" Su Han suddenly shouted.


    Xia Lan''s footsteps.


    Then, it became very hurried, and the speed was much faster than just now.


    She knows what Su Han calls "opportunity".


    In my mind, a scene in the room of the beast king hall reappeared.


    Xia LAN, as a Taoist saint, is blushing and shy like a ripe apple.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default!" Su Han said again.


    "Look at your performance!"


    Xia Lan''s figure had become a black spot when the words came into his ears.


    Until the blood rose team completely disappeared in sight, Su Han shook his head and smiled, turned and walked to the left.


    Last night, although he didn''t lend Xia Yi money, he decided to go to see the new ore vein with his brother-in-law.


    The new mineral vein of qianmingshan is controlled by the yellow spring road.


    Su Han is not afraid of what moths the yellow spring tells and what tricks he plays, but he also wants to stand for Xia Yi.


    There are many childe brothers who gamble on jade, like Xia Yi, but not many are extremely bad.


    Many childe brothers sneer at him and even insult him. Xia Bing and Yunni are regarded as emperors and saints, and as elders, they can''t stand out for Xia Yi. Naturally, Su Han will do this.


    Su Han also knows that Xia Bing must know that he wants to go to qianmingshan with Xia Yi, but Xia Bing doesn''t stop it, which is enough to explain everything.


    "I''ll be my own family in the future. I can''t always watch this guy being bullied."


    Su Han said in his heart, "money is not a problem. It is most important to find face. This can also change Xia Bing and Yunni''s impression of me."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of mountains.


    It is located in the northwest of the eastern region and is not too close to the second area of the demon battlefield. It took Su Han and Xia Yi about half a day to arrive through the transmission array.


    Gambling on jade is indeed popular. Coupled with the mining of new ore veins, it has attracted many people here.


    Not only the childe brothers can participate in gambling on jade, anyone can, as long as you have enough holy crystals.


    "See? I''m sure I''m right. Every time a new vein is mined, there will be such a grand occasion!" Xia Yi''s face was full of excitement and excitement.


    The pig''s head beaten by Xia bingbao yesterday has recovered today, and his speech is not so vague.


    "I''ve heard of gambling on jade. It can indeed attract many people, but enough is enough."


    Su Han glanced at Xia Yi: "Captain Xia gave you this name, which should be to hope you can be determined, but you are good. You are addicted to gambling. You spent a lot of money and let uncle Xia and aunt Yun lose face."


    For normal people, Su Han''s words should be very direct. The other party must be touched, or at least feel embarrassed.


    However, Xia Yi said, "so, in order to earn some face for my parents, I want to be angry and strong. I''ll earn the money I lost before!"


    "Brother, you are hopeless." Su Han shook his head.


    The closer to the new ore vein, more and more people will meet.


    When they completely entered qianmingshan, a joking voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "Oh, isn''t this childe Xia? I knew you would definitely come to give money, ha ha..."


    Su Han frowned and turned to look.


    Hundreds of figures came flying, men and women.


    At the front, there are three men and one woman. They all look very young.


    In the arms of the three men, they each held a woman who was extremely flirtatious. Let alone how she looked, at least she looked extremely charming. This should be the so-called "escort".


    Next to the woman, there was a handsome man. When he looked at the woman, his eyes were full of respect, and he didn''t seem to dare to disobey at all.


    "Male attendant?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    "This is normal." Xia Yi seems to know what Su Han is thinking.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In this Kung Fu, the four people have come to Su Han and Xia Yi.


    Obviously, these are the sons and daughters of a family. Ordinary people can''t have so many monks to protect them.


    "The one who spoke just now is Lin Dong, the son of the mayor of Anyang City." Xia Yi sends a message to Su Han.


    Su Han frowned deeper.


    Anyang City, he naturally knows that it is one of the vice cities in the eastern region and a city under the hell temple.


    But what makes Su Han wonder is, how dare a son of Anyang City Master talk to Xia Yi like this?


    You know, although Lin Tianhui, the leader of Anyang City, is a top Taoist saint, he is completely a mole ant in the eyes of Xia Bing and Yunni.


    "How dare you be so rampant with the support of the temple of hell?" Su Han was cold in his heart.


    Xia Yi is honest and doesn''t want to care about this. He can''t stand Su Han.


    After all, this is my future uncle!


    "That woman is Qin Caicai, the daughter of Qin Zhengying, one of the deputy hall masters of the hell temple." Xia Yi said again.


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    The main reason why Lin Dong dares to talk to Xia Yi like this is that Qin Caicai is here!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4947

    "Xia Yi, why don''t you even have an escort around you? Don''t you even have the money to find an escort?" Qin Caicai''s voice was sharp and hard to hear.


    "Shall I lend you some?" Qin Caicai said again.


    "Never!"


    Before Xia Yi could speak, Lin Dong next to him said, "sister Caicai, hasn''t this guy repaid the money he borrowed from you last time? How long has it been? I don''t think he wants to repay it!"


    "How?!"


    Xia Yi hurriedly said, "I have never defaulted on the money Xia Yi borrowed, but... I''m really short of money now."


    "Don''t tell me that. Even if I don''t meet you today, I''ll go to the seven kings team and ask captain Xia and vice captain Yun for money!"


    Qin Caicai stretched out his palm and shouted with an ordered tone: "pay back the money quickly!"


    Xia Yi''s face changed and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I really don''t have money. You can slow me down for a while."


    "What are you doing here without money? Have money to gamble on jade and no money to pay back?"


    Qin Caicai raised his eyebrows and sneered, "don''t talk nonsense and pay back the money quickly! At first, Miss Ben lent you 1.2 million holy crystals. Now more than eight months have passed. According to your eight months, the monthly interest is 120000 holy crystals, a total of 960000, plus the principal, a total of 2.16 million holy crystals!"


    Xia Yi''s face flushed.


    Where did he get so much money?


    The reason why I can stand here today is entirely because Su Han came with him.


    Otherwise, he really can''t come.


    And Su Han, listening to Qin Caicai''s account, glared at Xia Bing fiercely.


    The monthly interest of 1.2 million Shengjing is one tenth. It''s just robbing!


    But looking at Xia Bing''s appearance, it is clear that he borrowed money from Qin Caicai on the premise of knowing these interests. Su Han can''t say anything.


    "Black sheep!" Su Han said in his heart.


    No wonder Xia Bing always beats Xia Yi. Over the years, Xia Yi has borrowed more money than Qin Caicai.


    If all the money is calculated according to this interest, Xia Yi is afraid that the interest alone will far exceed the principal.


    "Sister Cai, in fact, he owes it first. It''s not impossible. I have a way."


    Seeing Xia Yi didn''t speak, Lin Dong next to him suddenly said, "you can continue to raise the interest. It used to be ten points, but now it has become twenty, and give him another year. After a year, if he doesn''t pay back, it will rise to thirty points. I want to see when he can last!"


    Qin Caicai''s eyes flashed and smiled: "it''s really a good way. It can not only urge him to repay the debt, but also let me earn more interest. He is worthy of being my good brother. He''s really smart."


    "Hey hey..." Lin Dong smiled and flattered.


    "It''s really smart, but..."


    At this moment, Su Han spoke.


    He stared at Lin Dong and said slowly, "Xia Yi borrowed your money?"


    Lin Dong frowned: "no, but borrowing sister Caicai''s money is equivalent to..."


    "Since I didn''t borrow your money, why are you barking here?" Su Han interrupted it directly.


    Lin Dong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su han to speak to him like this.


    He thought that Su Han was just a servant of the seven emperors'' team, and Xia Yi came to accompany him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong asked.


    He was very clever. Instead of getting angry directly, he asked Su Han''s identity first.


    "He is my brother-in-law!" Xia Yi took the lead.


    "Brother in law?"


    Lin Dong and Qin Caicai looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It is said that vice captain Yun is pregnant with a female fetus, but he has been betrothed before he was born? Moreover, it seems that he is only betrothed to an ordinary monk with a heavy virtual saint? How cheap is it!"


    Su Han looked cold!


    Xia Yi also shouted, "Lin Dong, what are you talking about? I don''t care about gambling on jade, but if you involve my family, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hum, with your triple quasi holy cultivation, what can you do if you''re not polite?" Lin Dong is not afraid at all.


    "You!"


    Xia Yi blushed angrily.


    Sure enough, he was also angry, just to see what happened.


    "Xia Yi, you don''t have to look like this. If you don''t agree, see you in the new ore vein!"


    Qin Caicai said, "according to the original rules, whoever gives the least number of precious jade will be slapped! How many slaps will be slapped if a few pieces are less?"


    "Good!" Xia Yi didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    "Hahaha, Xia Yi, it seems that you still don''t have a long memory. According to your previous luck, just wait to be slapped!"


    Lin Dong and others sneered, and then went away with Qin Caicai.


    Until then, Su Han frowned and asked, "slap? What do you mean?"


    Xia Yi hesitated and said, "we can gamble on jade. We can''t care about money, so we can only use this method."


    "They beat you before?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes."


    Xia Yi didn''t want to say, but he had to say, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s not painful."


    "Captain Xia and vice captain Yun know this?" Su Han asked again.


    "You should know? It''s no secret."


    Xia Yi added another sentence: "but we all agreed that even if we were slapped, we can only bite our teeth and bear it. We are not allowed to involve others."


    "Have you ever hit them?"


    "I don''t have this chance..."


    "Stupid!"


    Su Han scolded and walked forward angrily.


    Xia Yi is much more honest and follows Su Han quietly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Su Han was like a big brother between himself and Su Han, and he was just a little brother.


    The so-called tolerance for a moment, the more you think, the more angry you are, and the more you think back, the more you lose.


    Su Han at the moment is this feeling.


    He finally realized the anger of Xia Bing and Yunni.


    The young childe of the noble glory team and the son of the noble emperor were slapped in the face at will. What is this?


    However, Xia Yi and others have agreed, and supported by the hell temple, Xia Bing and Yunni can''t express this evil spirit, so they can only endure it.


    For them, it can only be regarded as a dispute between the younger generation. But for Xia Bing and Yunni, Xia Yi''s slap is tantamount to their slap!


    Even if Su Han has only been in contact with Xia Yi for a short time, he feels angry about it, not to mention Xia Bing and Yunni?


    Money is only second, face is the most important!


    "You are a dandy!" Su was cold, but he said again.


    Xia Yi muttered, "actually, I want to fan back, but I''m not lucky. What can I do..."


    "Shut up!" Su Han gnashed his teeth.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4948

    After returning to the holy land, there were many things that made Su Han angry.


    Tang Yi was forced by Lu Jinghao, everything said by Yuan Ling, the encounter of yaoyang sword God, and


    Now.


    If this guy hadn''t become his uncle in the future, Su Han wanted to slap him in the face.


    Xia Yi seems to feel the anger in Su Han''s heart. He doesn''t say anything along the way, but follows Su Han honestly.


    But he occasionally looked at Su Han and felt warm in his heart.


    Angry at being slapped in the face?


    It seems that before this, only parents and that ''good friend'' would be like this!


    And now, there''s another one.


    Xia Yi even felt that the slaps he had been slapped before were worth it!


    From the moment he was identified as a "black sheep", Xia Yi knew that few people really care about themselves.


    Gambling on jade is money and face.


    This had already become an obsession in his heart.


    He always believed that wherever he lost face, he should find it back.


    However, God never opened his eyes and didn''t give him a chance to find it back.


    "Brother in law, I suddenly feel that you are very nice." Xia Yi said coldly.


    Su Han paused and looked back at Xia Yi. In the latter''s giggle, all his anger dissipated.


    "I''ll help you find the field you lost before this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In about a quarter of an hour, Su Han and Xia Yi finally came to the place where the new ore vein was located.


    It has been completely wrapped by a huge light curtain. Before the gambling on jade began, only people from the yellow spring road can enter it.


    However, it can also be seen that the mountain range with precious jade mines has been flattened from the side. Huangquan road will get stones from here to gamble on jade.


    Many members of the huangquan Taoism Department stood around, and several strong people sat cross legged in the void to guard order.


    Su Han glanced roughly, then turned his head and swept around.


    Most of the people standing here are young, and only a few are middle-aged and old.


    Most of the people present were looking at Xia Yi, pointing and communicating with each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    However, from the ridicule on their faces, we can see that it is by no means a good thing. It is nothing more than words such as "this black sheep is coming again".


    "Brother Yi."


    Just then, a petite girl suddenly came from a distance.


    She wears two pigtails and walks around jumping. She looks a little cute.


    "Xiao Yun." Xia Yi smiles.


    Seeing Su Han looking at each other, Xia Yi said again, "brother-in-law, let me introduce you. This is my only friend in the jade gambling field, Han Xiaoyun."


    "Hello." Han Xiaoyun said to Su Han.


    Su Han stared at Han Xiaoyun for a while and finally spit out a few words: "Fox friends and dog friends."


    Xia Yi''s face darkened.


    Han Xiaoyun''s smile also stagnated on her face, full of embarrassment.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know. Xiaoyun helped me a lot. In fact, she is a good person..." Xia Yi tried to explain, but Su Han couldn''t listen at all.


    What good friends can people you know in the jade gambling field be?


    "She also got a dozen slaps for me!" Xia Yi said again.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han gave a slight meal.


    "Brother Yi, stop talking about this."


    Han Xiaoyun doesn''t seem to care about Su Han''s attitude. He pulls Xia Yi and says, "how''s your harvest this time? I stole five million holy crystals from my father again. It''s enough for us to squander!"


    "Five million!"


    Xia Yi''s eyes widened, and then said excitedly: "awesome, Xiaoyun, five million holy crystals. Even if this is the mining of new veins, you can buy at least 500 inferior stones!"


    "Hee hee, am I good?"


    Han Xiaoyun smiled and asked, "brother Yi, what about you? How much money did you steal?"


    "I..."


    Xia Yi shows embarrassment: "Xiaoyun, I''m sorry. I didn''t steal it this time. It was seen by my father."


    "Oh."


    Han Xiaoyun was obviously disappointed, but soon she said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many of my five million holy crystals. We can show our fists here today, ha ha!"


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Our luck with the newly mined ore veins can be as bad as before!" Xia Yi nods.


    "Brother Yi, if we offer precious jade this time, come first. We must fan Lin Dong into a pig''s head and that annoying Qin Caicai!"


    "Must!"


    The two of them fell into their dream world with one word for you and one for me.


    As for Su Han, he had long been put aside and had no sense of existence.


    But listening to their conversation, Su Han also felt a little funny.


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    Xia Yi is an honest man. Han Xiaoyun is also an iron Han.


    Five million holy crystals were stolen from her father and shared with Xia Yi without complaint. It seems that they are really good friends.


    This made Su Han think of the past. He had just met yuan Ling. Even a holy crystal wanted to be divided into two parts, one person and one half.


    No matter how it is now, at least the original scene is really worth remembering.


    "It seems that Xiaoyun''s identity is not simple to steal five million holy crystals from her father." Su Han smiled.


    "Of course!"


    Xia Yi immediately said, "Xiao Yun is the daughter of Uncle Han Kai Han and the eldest lady of the Sirius team!"


    Su Han suddenly appeared suddenly.


    Just say Han Kai''s name, maybe Su Han can''t remember it for a while and a half, but Su Han has heard of the Sirius team.


    One of the glory teams in the eastern region, it is said to rank third, only below the flame team and the seven kings team.


    After knowing Han Xiaoyun''s identity, Su Han was more speechless.


    They are all black sheep!


    If it is the younger generation of those great forces, even if it is the team, all the property belongs to the team. Even if their father is the captain, it is impossible to give these team funds to greed alone.


    But Han Xiaoyun, said to steal, and still a full five million holy crystals, looks like more than once.


    Su Han doesn''t understand. What methods and means do these two iron Han Han use?


    "Although you are brother Yi''s brother-in-law, you should be older than me. I''ll call you brother too."


    Han Xiaoyun raised her chin and said freely: "as the saying goes, meeting is divided into half. The five million Shengjing, the three of us squander together!"


    Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The girl is generous. Unexpectedly, her father is afraid to spit blood angrily.


    "His name is Blizzard. You can call him brother Xue later." Xia Yidao.


    "Brother Xue." Han Xiaoyun answered immediately.


    Su Han rolled his eyes and could only nod helplessly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4949

    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Caicai and others came here and sneered: "look at your excitement, it seems that you have got a lot of money again. Do you want to tell your sister how many inferior stones you can buy this time?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Han Xiaoyun subconsciously covers her storage ring.


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of money and won''t rob you." Qin Caicai disdained.


    Here, Su Han has heard "inferior stones" twice.


    He frowned and asked Xia Yi, "have you always bought inferior stones?"


    "Yes!" Xia Yili took it for granted.


    "I haven''t bought a middle grade or even a top grade?" Su Han asked again.


    "I bought it, but I only bought it once. I didn''t have anything, so I gave up."


    Han Xiaoyun explained: "brother Xue, you just joined the jade gambling field. Maybe you don''t know. The more advanced stones are, the higher the price will be. With our financial resources, it''s good to buy inferior stones. Middle grade stones are often more than 100000 holy crystals, and top-grade stones are more expensive. We can''t afford to buy them if we want to!"


    Su Han was completely speechless.


    He finally knew why these two guys were so sad.


    If the middle grade stones they bought did not produce precious jade, it was really their bad luck.


    But inferior stones can''t be said to be bad luck.


    In the jade gambling market, the so-called "low-grade, middle-grade and high-grade" actually have no exact concept at all. It only depends on the size of the stone.


    Stones with a diameter of more than one foot are called "inferior stones".


    If the diameter is more than ten feet, it is the middle grade, and a hundred feet is the top grade.


    There is another kind, that is, stones more than 500 feet long are called "precious jade stones".


    However, few people will bid for this kind of stone, because the price is too expensive. The starting price has reached one million Shengjing. In the end, it is almost digested by the major mining forces.


    Normally, there are not many rare objects such as precious jade, a whole new ore vein.


    What Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun bought, however, has always been the kind of inferior stone with only about one foot. The probability of opening precious jade is almost zero!


    Su Han really doesn''t know what they think.


    "I bet Qin Caicai and Lin Dong have bought Chinese stones many times." Su Han said.


    "That''s true."


    Han Xiaoyun nodded: "in fact, we also saw that they had opened precious jade from middle-grade stones, so we bought middle-grade stones once, but we didn''t get anything and gave up."


    Xia Yi also said, "not only are they middle-grade stones, they have also bought top-grade stones."


    "If you fail the first time, you dare not try the second time?" Su Han stared.


    "A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. She has no money!"


    Han Xiaoyun muttered, "if I have money, I want to bid for those precious jade stones."


    "You..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger: "I want to know how to set the rule of slapping in the face."


    "It''s just that whoever gives out more precious jade slaps each other in the face. It''s very simple to slap each other with more pieces." Han Xiaoyun said.


    "I mean, it doesn''t matter who buys how many stones or the grade of stones purchased by the other party?" Su Han said again.


    "Yes, you can buy stones of any grade as long as you open precious jade." Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun nod at the same time.


    Su Han stared.


    "In that case, you still bet with Qin Caicai, knowing that they have money, knowing that they can buy high-grade stones and open more gems!"


    Xia Yi touched the back of his head and said, "in fact, at the beginning, we didn''t expect them to take out so much money, but later we were slapped. Xiaoyun and I always wanted to get back the field, so... Cough, so we were slapped more and more."


    Su Han gnashed his teeth.


    The so-called great husband can bend and stretch, the so-called hide one''s capabilities and bide one''s time, and the so-called stay on the green mountain without worrying about firewood


    In the eyes of Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun, this is bullshit!


    Su Han also knew that they were trying to get out of this tone, but they were too reckless!


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain!


    What''s the use of a cavity of blood and anger?


    Su Han suddenly felt that it was lucky that he came with Xia Yi today. Otherwise, it would be useless to lend him more money.


    "This time, slap me back all the slaps you''ve been slapped before. Slap me hard, okay?!" Su Han said angrily.


    "That should also be able to open precious jade..."


    "Shut up and do what I say!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour passed.


    "Wow!"


    A hole slowly appeared in the huge light curtain that had been surrounding the vein.


    A voice came out: "those who bet on jade enter!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Immediately, a large number of figures rushed into the entrance in excitement and expectation.


    "We''ll go too!" Su Han said.


    "I''m really not afraid of death."


    Lin Dong was not far away from Su Han and others. He sneered: "Xia Yi, Han Xiaoyun, I won''t be merciful this time. You''d better make it up in advance to avoid being beaten by me. Ha ha!"


    "Come if you have the courage!" Qin Caicai also said.


    Su Han didn''t make a sound. Xia Yi also looked gloomy. Han Xiaoyun puffed his cheeks and said, "if I don''t find the venue again this time, my father will definitely break my leg."


    "Deserved it!" Sue snorted.


    There are more than ten thousand people entering the ore vein, but most of them are attendants or protect young CHILDES and young ladies.


    There are only four or five hundred people who really bet on jade.


    "Still follow the old rules."


    An old man of huangquan road said plainly, "we will mine the inferior, middle and top-grade stones, and you will bid. If someone wants to mine Baoyu stones, they can choose to mine them by themselves, but the larger the stone area, the higher the price."


    "Good!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Soon, people from the yellow spring road took out a stone from the mine hole which was only about five meters.


    A foot or so is inferior.


    "For inferior stones, the starting price is 5000 Shengjing." The old man said.


    "Try?" Lin Dong immediately looked provocatively at Xia Yi and others.


    "Just try!"


    Han Xiaoyun refused and immediately asked for a price.


    "Try a fart and shut up!"


    Su Han stared at Han Xiaoyun and asked the latter to shrink his neck. As expected, he closed his mouth.


    "Why, Miss Han, you don''t even have money to buy a piece of inferior stone now? What a shame!"


    Lin Dong laughed: "besides, you are the eldest lady of the Sirius team. Why do you have to listen to an attendant? It''s a little unreasonable!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4950

    "Lin Dong, right? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Han said, "you like gambling very much? Let''s bet a big one?"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Dong disdained: "it''s just an entourage of the seven kings team. Captain Xia thinks Xia Yi has been slapped too much. He can''t help it. So as an elder, I''ll send you to intervene in this matter? Ha ha..."


    "Fart, what''s my father''s status? He doesn''t care about such a small thing!" Xia Yi immediately said.


    Obviously, the repeated humiliation of Xia Yi has made Lin Dong forget his identity. Even Xia Bing dares to ridicule occasionally.


    "Gambling on jade is about gambling on jade. Don''t involve others. If captain Xia really stands here, you don''t have to tremble?" Su Han said.


    "This is a matter between our younger generation. What if captain Xia comes?" Qin Caicai stood up.


    She is not afraid of Xia Bing, because her father is no weaker than Xia Bing.


    "You know it''s the younger generation''s business, that''s the best."


    Su Han smiled strangely: "you look so rampant. It seems that you are really rich. In that case, what''s the meaning of inferior stones?"


    "Do you want to bet on Chinese stones?" Qin Caicai frowned.


    Su Han waved his big sleeve: "I can''t see the middle grade stones. At least I should start with the top grade stones!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, many eyes looked around immediately.


    Even though they are the childe brothers of some forces, they are only gambling on jade after all. Their elders will not give them too much money.


    The top-grade stones often need hundreds of thousands of holy crystals, or even millions, which is not a small amount.


    Gambling on jade is like an auction. Almost only in the end, those who open precious jade will bet on top-grade stones when they have confidence in their hearts.


    And Su Han is here to play such a big game?


    "Brother Xue, no!"


    Han Xiaoyun pulled La Suhan''s clothes: "we have only five million holy crystals in total, and we can only buy five top-grade stones at most. If we can''t open precious jade, there will be no chance!"


    "If you use this money to buy inferior stones, believe it or not, you will lose all the more?" Su Han said.


    "If you want to bet, we will accompany you."


    Qin Caicai''s voice came: "Miss Ben wants to see how much money Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun have made this time!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Su Han sneered and said to the old man of the huangquan Road, "don''t waste time. Go straight to the top stone!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed and didn''t care about Su Han''s tone. He smiled and nodded immediately.


    Huang QUANDAO is naturally happy. They are afraid that no one is willing to buy top-grade stones.


    Soon, a huge stone with a diameter of more than 100 feet was placed in front of the crowd.


    At first glance, it has just been mined without any special means or necessity.


    After all, the people who gamble on jade here are not low in status. No matter how stupid Huang QUANDAO is, he will not offend so many forces.


    "The starting price is 300000 Shengjing." The old man said.


    "Half a million!" Su Han spoke directly.


    Qin Caicai frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Han would increase the price so ruthlessly. It was 200000 directly.


    She was shrewd and said to Lin Dong, "come first."


    Lin Dong nodded: "700000!"


    "A million!"


    Without waiting for others to participate in the auction, Su Han increased the price again and raised the price to one million.


    Han Xiaoyun''s face is getting dark, but she doesn''t dare to say anything for fear that Su Han will yell at him, so she can only keep pulling Xia Yi''s clothes.


    Xia Yi doesn''t dare to stop Su Han at this time. They are already riding a tiger. They can only bear it and look forward to opening precious jade in this stone after shooting.


    "A million, not much. This stone is for you!" Lin Dong snorted coldly.


    He didn''t worry at all, because he spent a million less Shengjing. He could buy it after su Han spent all his money.


    In his eyes, Xia Yi, Han Xiaoyun and Su Han cannot compare with others in terms of financial resources. They will buy a lot more stones than them.


    Bidding is only a process, winning or losing is the result.


    The final winner will still be them!


    "Open." Su Han said faintly.


    Immediately, a man from the yellow spring road took a knife of unknown material and cut the stone.


    "Wow!"


    The knife is very sharp and the stones are cut very smoothly.


    All eyes were staring at the stone. When they saw the dark color inside, Lin Dong and others immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha... You are still unlucky as always!"


    "According to the rules of gambling on jade, there are three knives for top-grade stones at most. After three knives, there can be no more precious jade. Now there is still two knives to go."


    Su Han looked unchanged and still calm.


    Second knife, third knife!


    The people of huangquan Dao cut two knives again, but there was still no color of precious jade.


    This shows that this stone has been discarded, and Su Han''s one million holy crystals have been wasted!


    "Cool!"


    Lin Dong laughed again: "a million holy crystals, I''m afraid it''s most of your financial resources? Just put it into the water. Don''t you feel distressed? Are you angry? Are you angry? Hahaha, I''m going to laugh off my big teeth!"


    Hearing this, Xia Yi clenched his fist and even trembled.


    Han Xiaoyun looked pale, bit his lower lip and looked at Su Han with deep resentment.


    "What are you doing? Take the money?" Lin Dong said again.


    The old man of huangquan road also said, "childe Xia and Miss Han, you both know the rules of gambling on jade. It''s time to take the money."


    Han Xiaoyun is not that indecisive woman. She will take out a million Shengjing immediately.


    But at this time, Su Han waved his hand, and a hundred elemental crystals appeared in front of the old man of huangquan road.


    "Huh?"


    Han Xiaoyun was stunned: "is this... Elemental spar?!"


    Xia Yi is also completely relieved, with a bright smile on his face.


    Sure enough, my brother-in-law is really rich!


    "One hundred elemental crystals, worth 1.3 million holy crystals, right?" Su Han said.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Huangquan said the old man nodded happily, and then put away all the elemental crystals: "there are 300000 holy crystals, do you need to find them for you?"


    "No, just stay behind." Su Han said.


    "That''s good." The old man nodded.


    Although Han Xiaoyun saved a million Shengjing, he always felt sorry and said, "brother Yi, it''s clear that he''s venting for the two of us, but let brother Xue take the money himself. Isn''t that good?"


    "Xiao Yun, it doesn''t matter. My brother-in-law has a lot of money!" Xia Yi is so excited that he is going to dance.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4951

    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have some assets, even the elemental crystal." Qin Caicai snorted coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Xia Yi also came to be confident, pointing to Lin Dong and other humanitarians: "come on, come on, come on, I must be angry today!"


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Han Xiaoyun couldn''t believe it.


    Is this still the ''Yi brother'' I know?


    Who gave him the courage to make him so crazy?


    Don''t you worry that Lin Dong will work hard when they are slapped later?


    "Xia Yi, otherwise."


    Qin Caicai suddenly said, "we don''t have to waste time. To be fair, we also buy this top-grade stone with a million holy crystals. The rest depends on our personal financial resources until the other party has no money to buy, and then compare the number of precious jade. What about it?"


    Xia Yi looks at Su Han and waits for Su Han''s decision.


    "This is the best." Su Han nodded immediately.


    He doesn''t bother to waste time with these dandies. It''s best to finish it quickly. Anyway, he just wants to find a place for Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun.


    "That''s good."


    Qin Caicai said to the other side of huangquan Road, "get on the stone!"


    Another hundred feet long stone was moved out. Qin Caicai rushed forward and said, "I''ll cut it myself!"


    The people of huangquan road immediately gave her the long knife, and she cut it in the middle without hesitation.


    "Wow!!!"


    Just the first knife, there was a strong milky light, which suddenly burst out.


    "Huh?"


    "Baoyu, is the light of Baoyu!"


    "This is only the first knife, and it''s out of Baoyu?"


    "Miss Qin''s luck is as good as ever!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun will be beaten again this time!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not once or twice anyway. They must be used to it."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really cheeky. If it were me, I would never gamble on jade again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you want to ask what kind of people can interpret the words "falling into a well and falling into a stone" clearly, these dandies must bear the brunt.


    As soon as Qin Caicai opened a treasure jade, there was a discussion around him. He raised Qin Caicai and others and belittled Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun.


    It seems that in their eyes, this is the final result.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Qin Caicai was excited and went down again.


    The Milky light emitted by the precious jade suddenly became more intense, even with a faint fragrance.


    Until Qin Caicai took the precious jade out of the stones, the people could see that there were a total of 80 pieces.


    This precious jade is also strange. Each piece is the same size, and all appear rectangular, just like a ruler.


    The milky white liquid flows in it. The closer it is, the stronger the taste is. People can''t help but want to drink it.


    "Xia Yi, open your eyes and have a look. What''s this?"


    Qin Caicai waved Baoyu and said with a loud smile, "God bless me, Qin Caicai. You''re going to get 80 more slaps. Are you ready?"


    When he heard "Eighty slaps in the face", Xia Yi''s face was hurt.


    Su Han seems to understand why Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun always like to bet on inferior stones with Qin Caicai.


    The area of inferior stones is small, and there can''t be so many precious jade.


    Like now, it''s strange not to be slapped into a pig''s head.


    "Congratulations, Miss Qin."


    Huang QUANDAO said with a wry smile: "Eighty precious stones are worth nearly one million holy crystals. You''re really lucky. You haven''t lost anything at all!"


    "Of course, Miss Ben has always been favored by God."


    Qin Caicai pointed out: "not only did I not lose, but I also earned 80 slaps in the face!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face trembled and his heart was sad for Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun.


    "When it''s your turn, do you still have money?"


    Lin Dong rushed out again: "if you have no money, say it. Anyway, there are a lot of 80 slaps. It''s enough for you to be ashamed, ha ha ha!"


    "Too lazy to waste time with you."


    Su Leng snorted and said to the old man, "I want ten pieces of top grade!"


    "What?!"


    The old man''s face changed: "ten top-grade ten, worth at least ten million, are you sure?"


    With a wave of his palm, Su Han took out 800 element spars: "is it enough?"


    The old man''s eyes contracted fiercely.


    He suddenly felt that the gambling on jade this time was not as simple as before.


    Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun have found a strong ''helper''!


    "800 elemental crystals, 10.4 million holy crystals, plus the previous 300000, a total of 10.7 million. If someone wants to bid, I can pay a high price!" Su Han said.


    "Hiss!!!"


    There were many sounds of cold breath all around.


    More than ten million holy crystals, take them without blinking?


    This is not an auction. For gambling jade, this is really not a small number!


    "Brother in law, awesome!!!" Xia Yi roared.


    Han Xiaoyun is also excited. Her face is red. They all want to dance to Qin Caicai.


    "What about ten yuan? With Xia Yi''s luck, you have to think it over!" The pride on Qin Caicai''s face completely disappeared.


    "Do you want to bid?" Su Han said.


    "Let''s see if you can open the precious jade first. Don''t be more than ten million. It''s all floating!"


    Su Han disdained to smile: "open!"


    A full ten top-grade stones were moved out, and even the people in the huangquan road who cut the stones were a little nervous.


    Gambling on jade is just a game played by these dandies. It''s rare to play such a big game.


    "Wow!!!"


    Starting with the first top stone, a knife fell.


    The rich milky light suddenly blooms.


    The faces of Qin Caicai and others immediately changed.


    "Ha ha... It''s worthy of being a top-grade stone, and worthy of being my brother-in-law, awesome!!!" Xia Yi is incoherent.


    "Keep driving!"


    Su Han shouted in his mouth, but his eyes were always looking at Qin Caicai, Lin Dong and others.


    Shua Shua!


    When the second knife and the third knife went down, all precious jade emerged.


    Seventy six dollars altogether!


    Although it is four pieces less than Qin Caicai, this gap can be ignored.


    After all, there are nine top-grade stones in the back.


    This exciting scene gave birth to the hearts of other childe brothers who had been watching the excitement.


    Especially after all the nine stones in the back were cut, their eyes almost stared out.


    Xia Yi seems to have a lucky turn. The total number of precious jade from these ten top-grade stones is


    $1231!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4952

    If Qin Caicai, Lin Dong and others are a small group, Su Han, Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun are naturally a small group.


    It''s understandable to say that Xia Yi''s fortune has changed.


    But in fact, it has nothing to do with luck. It can only be said to be the problem of top-grade stones.


    If Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun could buy more middle-grade and top-grade stones before that, it would certainly not be so unlucky.


    In addition, this vein is indeed a newly mined vein. It is not surprising that Su Han can produce more than 1000 precious jade by buying ten top-grade stones at one time.


    Qin Caicai and others looked ugly at the moment.


    They also want to buy ten top-grade stones, but can anyone casually take out more than ten million holy crystals?


    "Sister Caicai, we must not cheat him! With the shit luck of Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun, it''s even over. If we buy ten top-grade stones, we may have more precious jade!" Lindong road.


    "Indeed."


    Another person also said: "sister Caicai, we don''t have more than ten million holy crystals. Don''t look at Xia Yi. They are arrogant now. I''m afraid they have become fierce and internal stubble. It''s impossible for them to take out more money!"


    "Even if it''s more than 10 million, it''s not something Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun can take out. It must have something to do with this person!"


    Someone spoke again and pointed the spear at Su Han.


    Qin Caicai thought for a moment and said, "how many holy crystals do you have in your hand?"


    "I have more than eight million here!"


    "I have 5.6 million here!"


    "I have some here..."


    "I only have three million."


    Everyone spoke, and Lin Dong was a little embarrassed.


    He''s a lackey of Qin Caicai, but his identity limits his financial resources. His father is only the respect of a city, and he''s also a Taoist saint. He really can''t compare with Han Xiaoyun and Xia Yi.


    Qin Caicai roughly calculated and said, "with the money from selling Baoyu before, I still have more than 16 million here. Our total is about 40 million."


    "Fuck him!"


    Hearing this number, Lin Dong and others immediately came to confidence.


    Qin Caicai also said loudly, "ten top-grade stones? I''m afraid you have only this financial resources. Don''t say I bully you!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Caicai waved proudly: "I want 20 yuan!"


    As soon as the old man of the huangquan road heard it, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Under his sign, someone immediately took out 20 top-grade stones of the same size and almost filled the open space in front of the mine.


    "Elder Liu, the ten yuan they bought before cost 10.7 million Shengjing. Miss Ben will give you 21.4 million yuan for the twenty yuan. Can you?" Qin Caicai said.


    "Yes, of course." Elder Liu smiled.


    "Anyway, no one can compete with Miss Ben for more than 20 million Shengjing." Qin Caicai and confident cold hum.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    At this time, Su Han said, "these stones were originally subject to the final price of the auction. I offered 22 million holy crystals."


    "Huh?"


    Qin Caicai''s eyebrows suddenly stood up: "add again? Do you have so much money?"


    "That''s not your problem. It''s a big deal. I''ll sell these precious jade." Su Han shrugged.


    Qin Caicai looked gloomy: "then I''ll pay 22.5 million!"


    "25 million." Su Han said faintly.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Qin Caicai''s anger is boiling.


    Su Han stared at Qin Caicai and said with a smile: "don''t you like to compare money with my brother? Let''s see who has money today!"


    After saying that, Su Han winked at Xia Yi again. Xia Yi immediately came to his senses.


    He knew Su Han''s meaning very well, so he quickly stood in front of Su Han, held his head high, and looked like he would try if he didn''t accept it.


    "Xia Yi, where did you get such a bastard brother?" Qin Caicai said.


    "You are the bastard!" Xia Yi scolded.


    "How dare you scold me?" Qin Caicai gnawed his teeth.


    "Are you only allowed to scold me?" Xia Yi disdained.


    "Good, good..."


    Qin Caicai is spoiled. In addition, she has always bullied Xia Yi before. For a while, she really can''t accept it.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t just have money. See how I kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled: "you may not know me, but do you believe it? After your father knew about it, he didn''t dare threaten to kill me?"


    Qin Caicai''s tone stagnated.


    Of course she''s not stupid.


    The other party must know his identity, but he still dares to say so, which is enough to prove that he has a certain confidence.


    "You guys, time is limited. I''m going to mine this vein in huangquan road. Let''s talk about gambling jade." Elder Liu gave both sides a step.


    "Thirty million!" Qin Caicai angrily said.


    Su Han immediately spread his hands: "I''m really rich. I''ll give you these 20 top-grade stones."


    "If you don''t have money, you say you don''t have money. Miss Ben still needs you to let me go?" Qin Caicai''s eyes are going to stand up.


    Her 30 million holy crystals have no white flowers. Twenty top-grade stones have opened 3700 precious jade.


    This made Lin Dong and others, who were originally in tension, immediately cheered.


    You know, even if it is calculated according to 10000 holy crystals of a precious jade, they have earned seven million holy crystals.


    Elder Liu frowned slightly and felt that he had lost some business this time.


    Otherwise, the one who earns these seven million holy crystals is the huangquan road.


    However, he did not care too much about these. As a dealer, huangquandao originally apportioned the risk to Qin Caicai, Su Han and others.


    Earn or lose, as long as the gap is not too big, there will be a mental preparation.


    "It''s you!" Lin Dong shouted.


    Xia Yi glanced at Su Han and saw Su Han nodding slightly. Then he shouted: "top grade stones are farts? You haven''t bought precious jade stones since gambling on jade? Today, your grandpa Xia will open your eyes!"


    "Elder Liu, I want ten precious jade stones!"


    Liu Chang''s eyes narrowed: "childe Xia, this is a newly mined vein. The starting price of our precious jade stones is no longer one million Shengjing, but at least three million."


    "So what?"


    Xia Yi said, "ten precious jade stones will start at 30 million holy crystals!"


    "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare it for you immediately." Elder Liu took a deep breath.


    It seems that we are really going to play big today. It is the first time to buy ten precious jade stones at one time in the jade gambling field.


    Qin Caicai and others have just opened a treasure jade worth 37 million. Naturally, they are not afraid.


    "Thirty million!" Qin Caicai shouted.


    "Forty million!" Xia Yi is heroic.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4953

    The first purchase of precious jade stones, with a total price of more than 40 million Shengjing


    For Qin Caicai and others who have less than 50 million in total financial resources, this is obviously not a wise choice.


    "Xia Yi, you''d better pray to the God of luck and see if it will take care of you this time!"


    Xia Yi turns his eyes and doesn''t care.


    In this way, ten precious jade stones were taken down by Xia Yi with 40 million holy crystals.


    All the eyes around are watching here. After all, it is precious jade stones, and it is also precious jade stones of new ore veins. Even if they didn''t buy them, they all have a strong sense of expectation.


    "Wow!!!"


    The first precious jade stone was cut, which was several times richer than before, and burst out immediately.


    It''s not sure how many precious jade there are. Elder Liu said, "you guys, just now there''s news. In half an hour at most, my huangquan road will greatly mine this vein, so you only have half an hour left to bet on jade."


    Hearing this, people immediately felt contempt.


    Isn''t it because he opened many precious jade that Liu Changlao gave birth to this idea?


    If you drive on, I''m afraid you''ll die!


    But everyone was not in a hurry. All their attention was on the ten precious jade stones.


    The first precious jade stone was completely cut, with a total of 1600 precious jade.


    Just this first, let the Yellow Spring Road lose 12 million holy crystals!


    "Ha ha..." Xia Yi laughed.


    Then, the second, third, Fourth


    Until the ninth precious jade stone was cut, Qin Caicai and others were completely desperate.


    Because the nine precious jade stones add up, the precious jade obtained by Xia Yi and others has exceeded 13000!


    Total value, 130 million holy crystals!


    In less than half an hour, they have no room for competition, because their total assets are less than 50 million!


    "And the last piece, I''ll come myself, ha ha..."


    Xia Yi took the knife and hit the last precious jade stone.


    But this knife went on, but it made the smile on his face stagnate and the flesh on his face beat hard.


    There was no milky light, and the stone was very dark.


    "Am I really so unlucky?"


    Xia Yi almost cried.


    Not believing in evil, he cut two knives on the stone.


    There is still no light. It seems to be just a waste rock.


    However, Su Han found something different in the center of the stone.


    It''s also a stone, but it''s round and different from Baoyu stone as a whole.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately went over and took down the pebble.


    "What are you doing with a waste rock?"


    "Hahaha, this is not giving up!"


    "But it''s OK. Even if the last one is waste stone, they''ve got 10000 gems for the first nine."


    People around naturally saw this scene, but they didn''t think much.


    "Brother in law, my luck is really so bad?" Xia Yi''s face turns black.


    Su Han shook his head, smiled and changed the topic and said, "what you should think now is how to fan them."


    Xia Yi has bright eyes.


    Qin Caicai and others changed their looks when they heard this!


    Just as they were about to continue to buy stones, elder Liu said, "gentlemen, there is news that the gambling on jade is completely over. Please leave the scope of the ore vein. I''m huangquan Road, and I''m going to mine."


    "What?!"


    Qin Caicai''s eyes widened: "elder Liu, you just said that there was half an hour, but now you are going to end gambling on jade immediately? What''s the calculation for Miss Ben?!"


    "Miss Qin, I''m sorry."


    Elder Liu hugged his fist and then said, "in fact, this is not a strange thing. In the past, gambling on jade suddenly ended. Childe Xia and Miss Han didn''t say anything?"


    Hearing this, Qin Caicai almost blew up.


    "Can they compare with Miss Ben?"


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Elder Liu hugged his fist again and then went into the mine.


    Then, the light of the Yellow Spring Road contracted rapidly, and everyone was shielded.


    "Asshole!!!" Qin Caicai was too angry.


    "What elder Liu said is also right. It''s normal that the ore vein is suddenly closed."


    Xia Yi sneered and said, "I got more than 14000 precious jades this time, and you seem to have more than 2000? Take a whole and count you 10000 slaps in the face."


    "You dream!"


    Qin Caicai, Lin Dong and others almost spoke with one voice.


    Ten thousand slaps


    Why don''t you fan out their brains?


    "Why, just when you hit brother Yi and me, it''s our turn to slap you, not anymore?" Han Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly.


    "You are lucky to have miss Ben slap you!"


    Qin Caicai said, "let''s clarify our identity first! We are just the children of two glorious teams. What qualifications do we have to slap Miss Ben? Are we bored?"


    "You... You are shameless!!!"


    Han Xiaoyun blushed and even couldn''t believe it.


    In the past, she lost with Xia Yi. Even if it hurts again, she will bear it and let Qin Caicai and others slap in the face.


    And now, Qin Caicai is so cunning?


    "As you say, what qualifications do Lin Dong and others have to slap us in the face?" Xia Yi is also angry.


    "That''s what you want. You deserve it!" Lin Dong sneered.


    Xia Yi''s eyes are round and his breath is distributed. He has the impulse to fight with Lin Dong.


    "No harm."


    Su Han stopped Xia Yi and said faintly, "ten thousand slaps. They each have two thousand and five hundred. Just remember."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun don''t speak. They clench their fists and tremble with anger.


    I thought I could find face this time, and then take Baoyu and show off with my father and mother.


    They earned tens of millions of holy crystals this time. It can be said that they have earned back all those wasted in the past.


    This is indeed something worth showing off, but the most important slap in the face was not slapped!


    In this way, they dare not tell their parents about it, otherwise they will be beaten again.


    "Very angry?" Su Han joked.


    Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun don''t lift it either, ignoring Su Han.


    "Now, do you know the importance of cultivation?"


    Su Han said, "both of you have high qualifications, but you have been addicted to gambling on jade and can''t extricate yourself. If you have enough cultivation skills today, you can fan them into pig heads even if Qin Caicai and others don''t want to."


    "I swear, I will practice hard and slap these 10000 ears back!" Xia Yidao.


    "Me too!" Han Xiaoyun nodded likewise.


    What happened today seems to have made them grow a lot.


    "I hope it can really inspire them." Su Han said in his heart.


    He could have done it, but he didn''t.


    Because he knew that someone would help them.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4954

    Han Xiaoyun left halfway and went to the seven kings team where the Sirius team is located!


    Sirius!


    After seeing the badge clearly, the guards'' faces changed greatly!


    They were just talking about it when the other party came. Did they hear their own thoughts exchange?


    "Lin Tianlun!"


    The loud cry was deafening. When it sounded all around, the guards below were almost dizzy by spitting blood through their ears.


    "I''ll only say it once!"


    "Let Lin Dong get out!"


    "Otherwise, I will kill your family!"


    Extremely overbearing words echoed throughout the city in a cold and majestic tone.


    You don''t have to look at it at all. You can hear the voice of Yunni, one of the vice captains of the seven kings!


    The faces of countless people in the city changed and changed.


    Everyone knows that Yunni has come to vent Xia Yi''s anger as a mother!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Dozens of figures flew out of the city master''s house for the first time and stood respectfully under Anyang City.


    Anyang great Reverend Lin Tianlun is among them!


    Not only he, but also his wife, Chen Lian, Lin Dong''s mother, also appeared.


    They looked up. Through the dark clouds, they could not see Xia Bing and Han Kai, but they could see the clouds and a middle-aged woman standing over the Sirius team.


    It''s Han Xiaoyun''s mother, Tao MuQing!


    Normally, when the points are enough, as long as you reach the source saint, you can be promoted to the glory team.


    However, the real glory team, the captain is the source saint, but very few.


    Not without, but every glory team with Yuansheng as its captain is very weak.


    The seven kings and Sirius, as the second and third largest teams in the eastern region, not to mention Xia Bing and Han Kai, are the two vice captains of Yunni and Tao MuQing, who are also emperor saints!


    At the moment, although Tao MuQing didn''t speak, she had no expression on her face, and the black fog had been rolling around, and her breath had already rippled out and was overwhelming!


    Anyang Da Zun is the top Taoist saint. His wife Chen Lian is not so strong. She is just a six fold saint.


    Under this pressure, I feel my legs are heavy, and I can kneel down at any time.


    "Younger generation, I have seen Caiyun emperor and Qingmu emperor!" Lin Tianlun was pale and saluted with everyone.


    Caiyun emperor is the emperor Saint title of Yunni.


    Qingmu emperor is the title of Tao MuQing.


    All emperors and saints will have titles.


    It''s like the "little respect, upper respect and great respect" in Taoism.


    Normally, people below the triple emperor saint are called "emperor", while those above the triple emperor saint and below the sixth emperor saint are called "great emperor".


    The seven emperors and saints will be crowned with the title of "Heavenly Emperor".


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4955

    However, these titles are not so rigorous. It all depends on the mood of these emperors and saints.


    For example, Jinyang emperor, or hegemonic emperor.


    They are all top emperor saints and strong men, and can be called "Heavenly Emperor".


    However, don''t say ''Emperor of heaven'', they don''t even use the title of ''great emperor''.


    There is only one reason, that is, ''Emperor'' sounds good!


    No matter whether it is true or not, others can''t control what kind of title they are.


    But what is certain is that only high emperors and saints can change their "titles".


    For example, a holy emperor will never call himself the "great emperor" or the "Heavenly Emperor".


    For example, the four emperors can only call themselves "emperor" or "great emperor", but they will never call themselves "Heavenly Emperor".


    The two titles of Caiyun emperor and Qingmu emperor were not changed by Yunni and Tao MuQing, because they are both triple emperors.


    Of course, even a heavy emperor saint, or even a heavy source saint, is the same as heaven for Lin Tianlun!


    "Where''s Lin Dong?" Tao MuQing asked.


    Lin Tianlun''s face became more pale.


    He wanted to say something, but Chen Lian pulled his clothes nearby.


    "Shua!"


    A touch of cold light suddenly appears. It''s the clouds!


    Chen Lian''s head flew up directly, and blood gushed on her flat neck.


    Lin Tianlun was sprayed with blood on his face. A hot feeling spread all over his body from his face.


    "Wow!"


    Yunni took another hand and grabbed the void in the distance.


    Just listen to the roar of the void and collapse in an instant!


    After finishing these, Yunni stopped and looked at Lin Tianlun coldly.


    Everyone knows that the void she grabbed just now is the direction of Chen Lian''s holy soul.


    In the eyes of the emperor and the saint, even if it is a blink, it will not help.


    "Let Lin Dong out. I have something to find him."


    Han Xiaoyun stood up, seemingly bland, but in fact, he was full of excitement and excitement.


    She looked at Xia Yi next to her and saw that the latter was the same.


    To tell the truth, these two guys didn''t want to tell their parents about it at all, because they never thought that their parents would stand up for themselves and wouldn''t be beaten.


    Unexpectedly, the matter still came to my parents'' ears, and... The result was so beautiful!


    "Come on, get Lin Dong for me!" Lin Tianlun shouted.


    Under his command, someone rushed into Anyang City immediately.


    At the moment, the great Anyang City was silent, and no one dared to breathe.


    Although Chen Lian was killed by the clouds, Lin Tianlun could only watch helplessly.


    He believed that Yunni was not just threatening him.


    Moreover, his wife, Lin Tianlun, is not only Chen Lian.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Dong was brought over.


    His eyes were full of fear, even with blood, and his whole body was trembling.


    Even if he saw Chen Lian''s body, he didn''t have any sadness. At the moment, there was only one word in his mind, that is... I don''t want to die!


    "Anyang Da Zun, we are not oppressing people by force."


    Han Xiaoyun took a deep breath and tried to suppress the excitement and excitement in her heart.


    Then she went on to say, "you''ve heard all about gambling on jade between us. The so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat. When brother Yi and I were slapped by them, we never had any nonsense. But a few days ago, Lin Dong and they lost, but they didn''t let us slap. They also said we deserved it. How should we calculate this account?"


    "Fight as you should. I don''t have any complaints!" Lin Tianlun said honestly.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Dong immediately shouted, "two thousand five hundred slaps in the face. I''m afraid I''ll be slapped to death by both of them!"


    Lin Tianlun seems unheard of.


    "Come here!" Xia Yi shouted.


    Catch Lin Dong''s two people, hesitate a little, then quickly catch Lin Dong and walk to Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun.


    "Pa!"


    The first slap slapped Lin Dong, and his face immediately became red and swollen.


    "Who deserved it? Who did you say deserved it? Did you say no?"


    Xia Yi bit his teeth. He didn''t know how much strength he used. He felt his hands hurt.


    Lin Dong felt his head buzzing and couldn''t hear Xia Yi''s words.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A series of slaps echoed over Anyang City.


    Seeing Lin Dong''s face getting swollen and swollen, many people lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Bang!"


    At one moment, Lin Dong''s head suddenly blossomed.


    "How disgusting!" Han Xiaoyun quickly took a step back.


    Both of them couldn''t count how many slaps Lin Dong had received.


    Anyway, now, Lin Dong''s body has died, leaving only the yuan God.


    He is only a seven fold quasi saint, and has not reached the virtual saint. Naturally, he has not condensed the holy soul of the yuan God.


    "Brother Yi, how much is it?" Han Xiaoyun asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Yi shook his head: "just fan, willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "OK!"


    Without saying a word, they fanned up again.


    In this case, they will not use the power of cultivation. Naturally, they are useless.


    Unfortunately, before 2500 slaps were finished, Lin Dong''s yuan God was completely abolished.


    "It''s boring. I haven''t slapped enough." Han Xiaoyun regretted.


    "It''s OK. We''ve finally got our face back!" Xia Yi smiled.


    "Enough?"


    The clouds stared at Xia Yi: "if you''ve had enough, get back to me quickly. If you don''t practice well in the future, I''ll hit you like this!"


    "Niang, after this incident, the child was greatly touched. I will practice well in the future!" Xia Yidao.


    The cloud looked a little relaxed, and there was joy in the bottom of my eyes.


    She suddenly felt that Su Han''s arrival didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    "Lin Tianlun!" Just then, Tao MuQing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The younger generation is here!" Lin Tianlun quickly answered.


    "Lin Dong''s death is just a warning."


    Tao MuQing said, "don''t think you are the city master of the hell temple, you can act recklessly and set your identity!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go!"


    Tao MuQing said to Han Xiaoyun, "haven''t you played enough? Qin Caicai, you can''t move, but the other two, give me a good fan!"


    Seeing that the two major teams left quickly, the people of Anyang City were relieved.


    "Bury their bodies."


    Lin Tianlun looked at the bodies of Chen Lian and Lin Dong, looking cold and without any sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    As Tao MuQing said.


    Qin Caicai is the daughter of Qin Zhengying, one of the deputy hall masters of hell temple.


    The seven kings and Sirius will naturally put great pressure on Qin Zhengying, but the hell temple will certainly not let go.


    This is a well-known thing, and there is no need to feel ashamed.


    But the other two were unlucky.


    Qin Caicai didn''t support them. Like Lin Dong''s end, they were all killed by a hard fan.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4956

    Those who can follow Qin Caicai as lackeys are obviously not good stubbles. They are almost the son of the Lord of the city like Lin Dong.


    However, Yunni and Tao MuQing, with the two glory teams, went down to three cities and killed three people, and the hell temple did not come forward.


    They seem to know nothing.


    From this point, we can see that the glory team is not really worthless in the eyes of these great forces.


    Indeed, a single glory team is certainly not their opponent, but they just kill such insignificant little people as Lin Dong. They won''t have to go to the glory team to fight for it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    It seems that Xia Yi has indeed changed his mind and has been concentrating on cultivation.


    Su Han is either practicing or studying the stone obtained from the tenth precious jade stone.


    It really seems to be just an ordinary stone.


    In the end, Su Han lost patience and tried to crush the stone with the power of cultivation.


    But he was surprised to find that his power comparable to Taoism could not destroy this stone!


    He immediately knew that this was no ordinary stone!


    "Even I don''t know, and others don''t know."


    In meditation, Su Han put the stone away again.


    In the past two months, he occasionally went to the main tent, the largest tent.


    Unfortunately, Xia Bing has issued a death order. There is nothing important. No one is allowed to let Su Han in!


    Su Han had no choice but to give up at last.


    Thankfully, the blood rose team finally came back.


    According to Huang Zong, song Yuzhu and others, the trip went smoothly. Xia LAN and Ling Xiao were there. In addition, the dozens of original Fansheng members killed many demons.


    However, more than a dozen of the new members died.


    This is also an inevitable thing. For example, Huang Zong and others also ran in the blood rose team after experiencing many dangers.


    This time, the blood rose team got more than four million points.


    Everyone unanimously decided to count all the points in the team, not to individuals.


    The previous rule was that whoever killed the demon had to hand in one tenth of the points for the team reserve, and the remaining nine tenths were his own.


    But that''s all for exchanging points with the holy palace for resources!


    Now, Su Han has taken out a large number of elemental crystal stones. The blood rose team is not short of money. You can also go to those cities to buy resources at will.


    In this case, the rank promotion of the team is naturally the most important!


    Ten million points, you can be promoted to the golden team.


    Now, the total points of blood rose team have reached 5.6 million!


    If it goes well, if you go out again, you can accumulate 10 million points!


    However, although Xia LAN is anxious, she has no plan to be promoted to golden team now.


    Because in more than a year, the team game will start.


    According to the current team level, the blood rose team can only compete with the silver team.


    But once promoted to the golden team, it must compete with the golden team.


    Sifang region is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There must be many Taoist saints in many golden teams. Why not make it easier to compete with them?


    Even if you get the top ten of the golden team, you just get more rewards from Shengjing. It''s obviously not worth the loss. After all, the blood roses are not short of money.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after the blood rose team came back, Su Han and others planned to go to the surrounding cities to purchase materials.


    But just then, another good news came to Su Han''s ears¡ª¡ª


    Tai''a Palace found several "friends" of Su Han, and one day later, they will be sent to the southern region!


    Su Han hurriedly told the other party that he had come to the eastern region, the seven kings team in the second area of Shenhai.


    The purchase was therefore handed over to the rest of the blood rose team.


    Xia LAN didn''t know what kind of idea she was holding. She didn''t go either. She had to wait here with Su Han.


    A day later.


    At noon, the people of TAIA palace finally arrived.


    When Su Han saw the familiar figures, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Daddy!"


    "Lord!"


    Su Xue and Su Yao first rushed into Su Han''s arms.


    Although they are all holy lands now, they still feel that the embrace of their father is the warmest.


    After them, there were three people standing there, looking very excited.


    Shen Li, Bai Gu, Bai Shan!


    "Suzerain." Shen Li nodded slightly.


    Bai Gu also planned to speak, but thought of Su Han''s explanation in the superior star domain, so he didn''t shout Su Han''s surname.


    But there was the white shirt, and you said, "I thought you would be happy to see us. How can you be so calm?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Han finally laughed and said, "otherwise, let Yao''er and Xiaoxue go away first and I''ll hold you too?"


    "Bah, who cares!" White shirt and red face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent.


    Everyone sat here with a reunion smile on their faces.


    "Dad, my accomplishments have reached the Taoist saint!" Su Yao shows off, just like when she was a child.


    "I see."


    Su Han knocked on Su Yao''s Qiong nose: "but don''t be proud. It''s only the double saint. Your sister Su Xue has triple, and she didn''t show off to me."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xue couldn''t help but show a touch of helplessness: "father, do you mean to stir up discord?"


    "Yes, what if I envy my sister?"


    Su Yao hummed: "my sister''s qualification is against the sky and much higher than me. In addition, after coming to the holy land, she was accepted as a disciple by Qingyin Bodhisattva. She can''t use many resources. Her accomplishments must be higher than me!"


    "Qingyin Bodhisattva?!" Xia LAN exclaimed.


    He is one of the top ten strong practitioners of the holy land. He is as famous as Nanshan Tianzu. He ranks fourth in the list of strong practitioners of the holy land, only below Nanshan Tianzu.


    Different from the Tianshu of Nanshan, although Qingyin Bodhisattva also receives many disciples, all her disciples are women, and there is only one condition, that is, she must have high qualifications!


    Nanshan Tianzu receives disciples according to his mood.


    But Qingyin Bodhisattva, as long as she is a woman and has high enough qualifications, she will never refuse to come!


    Xia LAN never thought that Su Xue was so beautiful. She was still a disciple of Qingyin Bodhisattva.


    "Not only a disciple, but also one of the eight girls under you!" Su Yao said again.


    "Hiss..." Xia LAN took a deep breath.


    If the disciples of Qingyin Bodhisattva are divided into levels, the girl under the block is definitely the favorite and highest level disciple of Qingyin Bodhisattva.


    No one!


    Before Su Xue, it was said that there were only seven girls under the seat of Qingyin Bodhisattva, and each of them had at least more than Yuansheng.


    Su Xue, just a Taoist saint, has ranked eighth. It can be seen how much Qingyin Bodhisattva likes her.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4957

    "It was her..." Su Han smiled.


    "Why, do you know each other again?" Xia LAN glanced at Su Han obliquely.


    "Yes?" Su Han slightly raised his eyebrows.


    More than recognition?


    That old... Cough, old woman!


    When he pursued Su Han like crazy, even Liu Qingyao felt jealous and often made fun of her.


    Times have changed, and I don''t know how she is now.


    Anyway, before Su Han fell, she was already the ancestor saint. It''s not strange that she ranked fourth in today''s list of the strong in the holy land.


    "Also, it''s strange not to know in the name of Qingyin Bodhisattva." Xia LAN didn''t think much.


    "Dad, in fact, the eldest sister is deliberately teasing me, but Qingyin Bodhisattva said that as long as the eldest sister is willing, she can become her disciple at any time."


    Su Xue said, "but the elder sister doesn''t know what to think, but she didn''t agree."


    "Oh?" Su Han looks at Su Yao.


    Su Yao hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to, but... If I become a disciple of Qingyin Bodhisattva, it''s really hard to explain to ziye Tianzu."


    With that, Su Yao looked at Su Han and his eyes were full of evil interest.


    Su Han suddenly looked black.


    Another one!


    Su Yao must have heard something from ziye Tianzu''s mouth, so she looked at herself with this kind of eyes.


    No way!


    The personality charm is too strong, and Su Han doesn''t want it. What can he do?


    "Ziye Tianzu..."


    Xia Lan''s beautiful face showed surprise: "don''t tell me you''re a disciple of ziye Tianzu."


    "Not really, but she is very kind to me." Su Yao road.


    As for how to know ziye Tianzu, the reason can be ignored.


    The most important thing is that ziye Tianzu and Qingyin Bodhisattva have been dead enemies for many years!


    "No wonder..."


    Xia LAN suddenly realized: "although ziye Tianzu is very strong, she still has some distance from Qingyin Bodhisattva, but she ranks eighth in the list of strong people in the holy land. However, the whole Holy Land knows that she has a very bad relationship with Qingyin Bodhisattva. Once they meet, they are very easy to get angry. If you really leave her and become a disciple of Qingyin Bodhisattva, I think she will be very angry."


    After that, Xia Lan said to herself: "it''s also strange. It''s clear that both of them are super top powers at the ancestral level. Their mood should be very calm, but they are famous. They pinch each other when they meet. I don''t know what kind of secret happened that year."


    "Don''t guess if you don''t know. It has nothing to do with us." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN seems to know everything, but in fact, she doesn''t know anything. It''s really cute.


    "Well... You will know later!"


    After that, Su Yao looked at Xia LAN again: "Dad, you haven''t introduced us to who this beauty is."


    Xia LAN immediately sat upright.


    In front of the younger generation, she still needs to maintain the posture of an elder.


    "Xia LAN, leader of the blood rose team, your father and I are now a member of the blood rose team." Su Han said.


    After his voice fell, in addition to Shen Li, Bai Gu, Bai Shan, Su Yao and Su Xue looked up at him at the same time.


    And, coincidentally, he said, "it''s so simple?"


    Their reaction also startled Xia LAN.


    She looked at Su Han and seemed to be asking, your daughters, why is this expression?


    Out of the woman''s sixth sense, Xia LAN immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Dead girl, I''ve just met. I''m going to put your father together?" Su Han stared.


    "No way..."


    Su Yao spread his hand: "Dad, no matter where he is, there will be so many beautiful women around him. There are a lot of my aunts."


    "I''m not going to be your aunt." Xia Lan said with her cheeks bulging.


    "It''s not something you can decide."


    Su Xue also imitated Su Yao''s tone and said, "the woman dad likes really can''t run away, right? As the saying goes, hunters always appear as prey. Maybe you think Dad has no problem now. Maybe he''s already staring at you!"


    "You two are neither big nor small. You really want to be beaten, don''t you?!" Su Han pretended to be angry.


    "All right, all right."


    Shen Li quickly got up to clear the siege and said, "the patriarch, the first wife, the third wife and the fifth wife have all been found. However, they have established a team in the western region. It seems that there are still some things to deal with. If they want to catch up, it will take some time."


    "Really?!" Su Han showed a happy look.


    "Yes." Shen Li smiled and nodded.


    The great Reverend Fengtian said with a loud smile: "it seems that your excellency Blizzard has a high position in the superior star region. If you need it, I can send someone to the western region to pick up several suzerain wives."


    "That''s trouble." Su Han nodded.


    So far, Su Han found several acquaintances after Xinling and Lingxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu and Ren Qinghuan finally stood in front of Su Han.


    Looking at their dusty appearance, Su Han showed a touch of heartache.


    At the moment of embracing into his arms, Ren Qinghuan said a word, which made Su Han tremble.


    "I heard you joined a team created by a beautiful woman?"


    Su Han took a puff at the corners of his mouth and noticed the shaking bodies of Xiao Yuran and Nangong Yu. He couldn''t help biting on their shoulders.


    "Brother, and me." A slightly aggrieved voice came.


    Su Han quickly released Ren Qinghuan and others, and then hugged the figure he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Xiang''er!


    It''s been a long time since I left that year. Su Han never thought that Xiang''er had created a team in the western region and had reached the diamond level!


    The team created by Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuran and others is under Xiang''er''s team.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. The little girl in those days is now?" Su Han smiled.


    "Fifth order Dharma God."


    Xiang''er said, and her small head arched in Su Han''s arms again.


    "Five order Dharma gods..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    She is worthy of being the daughter of the holy devil ancient emperor. Even if she entered the holy land a long time earlier than herself, her previous accomplishments limited her.


    She didn''t recover her accomplishments like Bai Shan and Bai Gu, so she was very fast. She practiced gradually and was no different from other magicians.


    But even so, now she has become a fifth order Dharma God.


    This speed is terrible!


    "The fifth order Dharma God is hot in the holy land. You have not humiliated your father. Try to make persistent efforts to surpass him!" Su Han whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Xiang''er nodded and whispered, "I don''t know where my father is now. If only I could hear his praise..."


    "Yes, you will find him."


    In Su Han''s mind, the face of the holy devil and the ancient emperor emerged.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4958

    Su XueDa has reached the triple saint, Su Yao has reached the double, and Xiang''er has become a fifth order Dharma God!


    This is undoubtedly very good news for Su Han.


    With the qualifications of Su Xue and Su Yao and the means given to them by Su Han, they can play a strong combat power beyond their own cultivation.


    Xianger needless to say, as a magician of the whole department, her magic cultivation of the fifth level Dharma God is hot in the Holy Land!


    According to the level of magician, it corresponds to the holy realm of martial friars.


    However, which source Saint dare to compare with the fifth order Dharma God?


    Which source Saint dares to compare with the fifth level Dharma God with the attributes of the whole family?


    Xiang''er alone is enough to top dozens or even more of the source saints!


    Besides Xiang''er, Su Xue, and Su Yao, Shen Li, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, and Bai Gu and Bai Shan have not fallen behind.


    They didn''t worship any strong man, but they... Have a different world!


    Before entering the holy land, the Phoenix sect mastered six different worlds.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan have one, and Xiao Yuran also has one!


    The alien world was transformed by the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell, and its internal space was extremely huge. Even if Su Han and others had reached the peak of the divine realm in the first-class star domain, they only explored the tip of the iceberg.


    According to Ren Qinghuan and others, they are promoted to the holy land, continue to open up areas in different worlds, kill different animals and obtain cultivation.


    Until now, there have been great breakthroughs.


    Shen Li, Seven Saints!


    Ren Qinghuan, Seven Saints!


    Xiao Yuran, a saint!


    Nangong jade, a saint!


    What makes Su Han happy is that Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Su Yao and Su Xue have all reached the eightfold in the realm of quasi saint and virtual saint!


    Shen Li only reached the eightfold in the realm of quasi saint. When he was empty saint, he had some regrets, only seven.


    It seems that only Ren Qinghuan is the most common. No matter which realm, it is only seven.


    Compared with them, Baigu and Baishan are stronger.


    Both of them are to restore their accomplishments, not to practice from the beginning.


    With the support of Su Han''s huge financial resources and the help of the different world, Bai Gu''s cultivation has been restored to the seven fold saint.


    White shirt... Double source saint!


    It''s not that Bai Shan''s high cultivation proves that she is stronger than Bai Gu. To be honest, she is actually weaker than Bai Gu.


    Because the white Valley has reached nine levels in the realm of quasi saints, virtual saints and all saints!


    This invisible, than the white shirt, more than six pieces of practice.


    Although her cultivation at the moment is only a seven fold saint, I''m afraid that her real combat power is stronger than the double source saint of white shirt!


    Su Han would not be surprised because Bai Shan had said before that Bai Gu had all reached jiuzhong.


    Now the recovery can only be said to be step-by-step and follow the previous route, which is no more brilliant than ever.


    Of course, this is strong enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the realm of holy land, quasi saints and virtual saints are the most common. Although all saints are nodes, they still have a huge gap with Taoist saints."


    In the tent, people sat around and listened to Su Han''s explanation.


    "Because once you reach the Tao saint, you can control the real power of the source. If you achieve the source saint, you can control the source!"


    Su Han said, "the monks in the holy land will be divided into two real extremes. One part controls the source, and the other part does not control the source."


    "The divine realm can evolve the law, and the holy realm can evolve the order, but these are all extended from the source. At present, the strongest force we can know is the source."


    "There is a source, with no source, that is the difference between heaven and earth, so it is called ''real extreme''."


    "Bai Gu and Bai Shan have their own origins. The more their accomplishments recover, the more terrible their combat power will be. Therefore, I''m not worried at all."


    "I''m worried about you."


    Su Han looked at Su Yao, Su Xue, Ren Qinghuan and others: "although the source is rare, there are still some people who get it after all. If you break through the source saint and get the source again, the refining degree will increase greatly and the degree of fit with you will be much weaker."


    There was a silence.


    Only Xia Lan was staring at Su Han.


    Before that, she had never seen Su Han''s outstanding and detached charm.


    Xia LAN had not heard the words from his mouth before, but they were completely different feelings.


    At the moment, Su Han is not like the ordinary team member before, but full of awe inspiring demeanor.


    Xia LAN seems to be able to think of what kind of style Su Han was before entering the holy land.


    And


    What kind of perverts are su Han''s wives, children, subordinates and so on?!


    Didn''t they just come to the holy land?


    One by one, not the top saint, or the saint of Tao, and even the source saint!


    The most frightening thing is the girl who seems clever, but actually has reached the level of fifth order Dharma God!


    Whenever I think of this, Xia LAN will want to ask - are you really just rising from the superior star field?


    Since Su Han''s wife, children and followers are so evil, what kind of existence is Su Han himself?


    "I know too little about him." Xia Lan said in her heart.


    Many thoughts in her mind are just a thought, which others naturally can''t see.


    Just listen to Su Yao: "Dad, what you said is simple. Do you think everyone is the same as you. When you are in the superior star domain, you can have nine origins?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xue also mumbled: "looking at the Milky Way sky, it''s great luck to master a source, but how many such people? We also want to get the source, but we don''t have this chance!"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed bitterly.


    But no one noticed. Xia LAN, who was already extremely shocked, looked dull and could put an egg in her mouth.


    "Nine origins!!!"


    Xia LAN looked at Su Han and her mind was blank.


    Before that, Su Han showed his ten terrorist qualifications of quasi saints, his identity as a magician with the attributes of the whole department, and his combat power of quasi saints to suppress all saints and even lower Taoist saints


    But he still has nine origins???


    That''s what anyone dreams of, but he can''t get even one thing in his life!


    "Originally, this is the gap."


    Taking a deep breath, Xia LAN looked at Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuran and others, and couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Although I have reached the double saint, I am far worse than Su Han''s wives in terms of cultivation speed.


    "Sure enough, they and I are not the same kind of people..." Xia LAN laughed at herself.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4959

    "Have you heard of the starry fantasy?" Su Han looks at Su Yao and Su Xue.


    He believed that if ziye Tianzu and Qingyin Bodhisattva were really good to them, they would tell them about the star fairyland.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    The two nodded at the same time, and then Su Yao said, "when the situation changes and heaven and earth resonate, there will be a starry fantasy, but it''s too difficult. It hasn''t appeared several times in the history of the holy land."


    "But it did, didn''t it?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "this is the only known way to get the origin. At other times, it really depends on chance."


    "Then can we keep suppressing cultivation?"


    Su Xue shook her head: "I don''t know when the star fairyland will appear. According to the time interval in history, it will take a long time for the next star fairyland to appear..."


    "Under the source saint, store strength for the time being. Store as much as you can."


    Su Han said, "if you can really hold up until the star illusion appears, you can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop whether you can get the source or not."


    "But our storage capacity is limited, which depends on individual physical strength and combat strength." Su Yao said again.


    "When I mention this, I have to say ''jiuzhuan Shenhun pill''."


    Su Han said, "jiuzhuan Shenhun pill, one of the top pills in the holy land, can make martial friars reborn from Nirvana nine times. Each time, it will strengthen their body strength and accumulate the energy left over from the past. It can be said that as long as you swallow a jiuzhuan Shenhun pill, you can store your strength in a terrible way."


    "Jiuzhuan Shenhun pill..."


    Su Yao and Su Xue looked at each other, and then showed a coquettish attitude at the same time.


    "Dad, please get it for us, please..."


    "You two..."


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yuran and Ren Qinghuan showed a bitter smile at the same time.


    These two smelly girls are really spoiled.


    "There are only six known jiuzhuanshenhun pills."


    At this moment, Xia LAN, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    She seems to want to prove herself from her experience.


    "Oh?"


    "Captain Xia, tell me, where are they?"


    Everyone turned to look at Xia LAN. The look of expectation on her face made Xia LAN feel a little relieved.


    At least, everyone did not exclude themselves.


    Especially Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and Nangong Yu.


    In fact, what Xia LAN cares about most is their views on themselves.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much. Su Han''s wives are not so exclusive.


    "Everyone wants to hear it. Just talk about it." Su Han also smiled.


    "Ziye Tianzu, Nanshan Tianzu and Qingyin Bodhisattva all have one."


    Xia Lan said, "of course, I just heard that I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Let''s listen to it."


    "The remaining three are in the hands of zhenhaishen palace, TAIA palace and Star Alliance."


    "Really? There is a nine turn divine soul pill in the master''s hand?" Su Xue''s eyes turned and seemed to be thinking about how to get the pill.


    Nangong Yuze said, "we haven''t been in the holy land for a long time, but we also know that Zhenhai holy palace is not a force at the same level as Star Alliance and TAIA palace. It''s not surprising that TAIA palace and Star Alliance can have jiuzhuan divine soul pill, but how can Zhenhai holy palace have it?"


    "In terms of pills, the eastern region is absolutely the first. As the top force in the eastern region, Zhenhai divine palace has trained many alchemists, including master ghost day. It''s not surprising to have a nine turn divine soul pill." Su Han explained.


    After saying that, he said again: "but there should be more than six nine turn divine soul pills in the holy land. Captain Xia is afraid to forget the three holy pills and the seven holy pills."


    "They are all the top alchemists in the holy land, and they are also super strong. Naturally, I will not forget them, but there is no news in the holy land that they all have nine turn divine soul pills in their hands." Xia LAN Dao.


    "Just because there is no news, it doesn''t mean they don''t have it."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "jiuzhuan Shenhun pill is too precious. Even for them, it can be said to be the pill of Zhengong. It''s normal to hide it."


    "Dad, since jiuzhuan Shenhun pill is so precious, they certainly won''t sell it?"


    Su Yao asked, "moreover, I''m afraid we can''t refine this top pill with our cultivation?"


    "Jiuzhuan Shenhun pill is one of the few top pills. It doesn''t limit cultivation. That''s why it makes it more precious."


    "Well..."


    Su Yao and Su Xue looked at each other and began to calculate the two nine turn divine soul pills of ziye Tianzu and Qingyin Bodhisattva.


    "As for how to get... It''s definitely impossible to buy. It''s priceless, and they don''t lack money."


    "But what do you think of the father''s face?"


    Su Yao and others were slightly stunned.


    Immediately, they understood Su Han''s meaning.


    If Su Han can say so, he must have a certain assurance. He must have some roots with the three dans and the seven danzuns!


    But they can understand, doesn''t mean Xia LAN can understand.


    "Pingyu danzun and Yunmei danzun are indeed women, but I''m afraid it''s enough if you want to seduce them with your face." Xia LAN Dao.


    Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    What are you talking about, a woman like me?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuran, and Xiang''er left for the western region at the same time.


    Now that they have met Su Han again, they will not continue to stay in the western region. They will bring the team they created here.


    Especially Xiang''er, the team she created has reached the diamond level, and according to Xiang''er, she can be promoted to glory soon.


    Su Han will not miss this powerful help.


    Su Han didn''t worry about Xiang''er, the fifth level Dharma God, but it was just a matter of time.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan stayed with Su Han.


    As for the people of the blood rose team, Su Han considered it for a long time and finally decided to let Xia LAN, Huang Zong, song Mingzhu, he Feng and a series of senior leaders of the blood rose team enter the different world.


    It is not difficult for the blood rose team to obtain the points of the golden team. We are mainly preparing for the team competition in the near future.


    Of course, anyone who can enter the different world is an old member of the blood rose team. They won''t spread the things in the different world.


    Su Han himself also entered the different world with Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    According to the meaning of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, the top priority now is to improve Su Han''s cultivation.


    Moreover, with their cultivation, they can kill a few ancient monsters at random, which can greatly increase Su Han''s life.


    In this regard, Su Han can''t cry or laugh.


    Dare to feel yourself at the moment, is the real ''weak''!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4960

    A different world.


    The entrance is 500 million miles away.


    "When we were in the superior star domain, we recovered to the Holy Land and realized that 500 million Li should be a dividing line."


    Bai Gu, Bai Shan, Su Han and Xia LAN stood in front of a mountain.


    "The scope of the different world is too large. Even if I expand my mind and can expand hundreds of millions of miles, I can''t notice the end at all." White Valley Road.


    White shirt also said: "in fact, it''s not strange to think about it. The different world is transformed by the fragments of the Donghuang clock, which is the first treasure among the top ten artifacts in ancient times. I think there should be another dividing line beyond 500 million miles!"


    "Another way?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes."


    Bai Shan nodded: "there is a dominating realm on the holy land, but in later generations, all the dominating realms fall, and you reopen them, so that the dominating realm can reappear in the world. Since the Eastern Emperor bell belongs to an ancient thing, the dominating realm must have been portrayed long ago. In this different world, it is likely to have higher-level exotic animals!"


    "A strange beast dominating the territory..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    Maybe it does, but no one dares to think about it now.


    "Some people have always questioned the role of the Donghuang bell. I think we have found a trace now." Bai Gu and Bai Shan look at Su Han at the same time.


    "For those who get it, improve their accomplishments?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and then said, "in the legend, there is nothing about the real function of the Donghuang bell, just that the Donghuang bell has infinite power and can destroy the sky and the earth."


    "All ancient monsters that exist in different worlds do not have any intelligence. In addition to providing us with cultivation and allowing us to experience, I really can''t imagine what the meaning of their existence is." Said Bai Gu.


    "Anyway, at least for now, it doesn''t do us any harm." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Bai Shan nodded and explained to Su Han.


    "Five hundred million Li, as the dividing point, is naturally the dividing point between the divine realm and the holy realm."


    "When we were in the superior realm, we called them ''level 1, level 2, level 3'' and so on, but these holy realm monsters, we equated them with the human realm, such as quasi holy level monsters, virtual holy level monsters, all holy level monsters... And so on."


    "According to the previous exploration of my sister and I, most of the five hundred million Li range here are quasi Saint level monsters. The virtual Saint level is not absent, but the number is small and weak. Most of the real virtual Saint level monsters are distributed in the area of six hundred million Li."


    "Moreover, almost every 100 million li of expansion, there will be higher-level monsters."


    Su Han nodded gently and asked, "what area have you two explored at most?"


    "900 million Li, source holy area!"


    Bai Shan said: "with my sister''s cultivation, it''s still no problem to move within 900 million Li. But if you''re right, between 900 million Li and 1 billion Li, it should be the area where the source Saint level beasts move. Even with my sister''s comprehensive combat power, I don''t dare to explore too deeply."


    The ancient animals in these areas are not just one or two. Baigu and Baishan have always been careful.


    "Since the distance is 100 million Li, how many ancient beasts are there in this 100 million Li area?" Su Han asked again.


    "The same as when you were in the superior star field."


    Bai Gu explained: "it''s impossible to find out how many there are, because after we kill these ancient monsters, more ancient monsters will appear, as if they can be reunited at any time."


    Bai Shan also said, "we just talk smoothly, so we always call them ''ancient monsters''. In fact, we should call them'' source beasts'' like the superior star regions."


    "I always feel that the strange world opened up by the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell has always been connected with the ancient times. Otherwise, how can there be a continuous stream of ancient source gas to breed these ancient animals."


    "The Donghuang bell is an ancient treasure, which is not something we can guess. Even if there is a channel connecting the ancient times, we can''t find it for the time being." Su Han said.


    "Then you should start from the 500 million mile area."


    Bai Gu said, "my sister and I will go to the Dao holy area and the source holy area to kill the ancient source animals at a higher level as far as possible to improve your cultivation."


    "Thank you!" Su Han hugged.


    "You''re welcome. You saved us and brought us back to this level. This is what we should do." Said Bai Gu.


    The white shirt hummed, "no need to thank you. Lord Su, don''t chop us to death."


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "you really have a grudge!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Bai Shan laughed happily and gradually went away with Bai Gu.


    Su Han stood in place and pondered for a while. He said to Xia LAN, "you have heard what Bai Gu and Bai Shan said just now. This strange world is the top place of creation for any friar. But when it comes to creation, it will also be accompanied by many dangers."


    "Ancient source beasts may appear alone or in groups, but they have no intelligence and are a little weaker than the Terrans of the same level."


    "You must decide whether to go to war with those ancient beasts according to your cultivation and combat power. If you feel unsure, withdraw immediately, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded and looked forward to it.


    "After the source beast dies, it will immediately turn into ancient source Qi. These ancient source Qi not only have no cultivation restrictions, but also do not need refining. They can be swallowed directly, saving a lot of time."


    Su Han added: "there will be more than a year before the team competition will start. We must arrive at the stadium in advance. Therefore, you can only practice here for one year. I hope you can gain something at the end of this year."


    "What about you, won''t you come with us?" Xia LAN asked.


    "I''m going to go around by myself. You have a seven level forbidden spell scroll in your hand. I don''t need to worry." Su Han said.


    I don''t want the blood rose team to see everything about his own cultivation for the time being.


    "All right." Xia LAN nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han seemed to think of something and said, "this is the jade river Sutra and the separation of blood and God."


    "Yuhe Tianjing?!" Xia LAN showed a surprised look.


    She has never heard of the separation of blood and God, but the jade river Scripture is one of the top skills in the holy land. It ranks 10th in the Holy Land treasure list!


    Among the top ten items in the Holy Land treasure list, there are only two skill methods.


    One is the demon Dragon Emperor technique, and the other is the jade river Scripture.


    The ancient demon Dragon Emperor has fallen, and the magic of the demon Dragon Emperor will disappear at any time.


    In other words, the jade river Sutra has become the only one of the top ten treasures!


    "Yes, it''s the jade river Scripture on the list of sacred treasures." Su Han smiled and nodded.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4961

    Xia LAN, in a trance, leaves with Huang Zong and others with Yuhe Tianjing and blood soul separation.


    What she doesn''t know is that it''s not just the jade river Sutra. The separation of blood and soul is not a skill, but a secret skill. But in terms of function, the combat power that the separation of blood and soul can improve is no less than the jade river Sutra.


    "I have time to review the separation of blood and soul." Su Han said in his heart.


    Without hesitation, Su Han''s figure flickered and went straight to the distance.


    With his combat power at the moment, naturally, he doesn''t need to stay in the quasi holy area more, but he wants to see how much cultivation can be increased for him with his cultivation at the moment, the ancient source Qi of these quasi Holy Level ancient source beasts.


    "Not much." Su Han whispered.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, there was a roar that suddenly came from my ear.


    Then the wind blew in the back, and a figure about hundreds of feet big rushed out from the rear, with huge claws shooting at Su Han.


    Su Han looked the same, his palm became a knife, and he cut away from behind with a brush.


    "Pooh!"


    The ancient source beast, whose body image has not been completely revealed, directly collapsed and turned into a rich ancient source gas.


    As soon as Su Han grabbed his palm, those ancient source Qi immediately entered his body.


    For him, the ancient source beast transformed by the quasi Saint level source beast doesn''t even need to display the vortex.


    "Wow!"


    When the ancient source of Qi entered the body, Su Han immediately felt a burst of comfort. His cultivation of empty saint was slightly loose, but... It was only loose.


    "The level of the ancient source beast on the head should only be a quasi holy appearance. The ancient source Qi transformed by it was absorbed by my nine great Ben zuns a little." Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    This is only used in the martial arts cultivation of the nine masters!


    The two cultivation levels of physical cultivation and true cultivation have never tasted the taste of ancient source Qi.


    "Too little."


    Su Han shook his head, and then his breath spread out, directly sweeping the surrounding area.


    He is attracting the ancient animals.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Boom ~"


    A moment later, the ground shook.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that with himself as the center, towering dust appeared in the southeast and northwest.


    Huge figures, either galloping on the ground or flying in the void, almost formed large black clouds, pressing towards Su Han.


    The terrible breath united together, as if there was a tendency to break through the sky.


    If Su Han is really an ordinary empty saint, he will never dare to stay here, because at the moment, the number of ancient animals is at least more than 100000!


    However, he is not.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as you grasp the palm, the broken god soldier immediately emerges.


    "Old man, long time no see." Su Han smiled.


    "Shout ~"


    Among the broken Cang magic soldiers, a sharp hiss came out, which seemed to be responding to Su Han.


    That''s the Phoenix young soul!


    Since the nine origins condensed the edge of breaking the boundary, Su Han rarely used the breaking green magic weapon again.


    "When I improve my accomplishments a little, I will find some excellent materials to refine you into a high-level weapon, and then integrate with the boundary breaking blade."


    Su Han gently patted the broken Cang divine soldier, who immediately shook up.


    "Shua!"


    Without hesitation, seeing that all kinds of ancient animals had arrived, Su Han directly waved a knife.


    The terrible Dao mang condensed at this moment, and even under the blessing of Su Han''s cultivation power, there was a spatula gas evolution.


    "Boom!!!"


    The ground shook hard, and the dust in the South seemed to melt into two halves. At least a thousand huge figures collapsed into ancient source gas.


    Under the exploration of Su Han''s divine thoughts, these ancient animals coming at the moment found that there were only three levels of quasi holy power at most.


    For Su Han, it is too weak.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then, Su Han chopped dozens of knives and killed all the ancient animals around him and in the thousands of miles area!


    "Wow!"


    There is a vortex on his head, and the art of Longyang emperor has been running.


    A large amount of ancient source gas entered Su Han''s body along the vortex. Su Han couldn''t help but sing with a strong sense of comfort.


    Of course, it is only in this case that you will feel comfortable.


    It seems that this is not a very good thing, because in addition to breakthroughs, the more comfortable it is at other times, the more it proves that these resources are far from enough to improve cultivation.


    Just like the fruit of cultivation, if you swallow it in one gulp, the energy will explode directly in the body. Where is there any comfort? It''s total pain!


    "Still too little."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and finally planned to let go of the ancient animals in front of him and wait for others to kill them.


    He stepped out, and his figure moved unreasonably, passing through many ancient animals.


    Those ancient beasts, who didn''t find him at all, still rushed to his original place.


    After a while, Su Han left the "bag" of these ancient animals.


    He saw a behemoth over a thousand feet long, just like a large rhinoceros.


    However, emptiness has body length and breath, but it is only a six fold quasi holy level.


    Su Han cut him to death with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Su Han completely left the quasi holy area and entered the virtual holy area.


    Unfortunately, the ancient source animals in the virtual holy area could not satisfy Su Han. After staying in the virtual holy area for a period of time, he left again.


    Su Han was not satisfied until he reached the holy area.


    In fact, for him now, the ancient animals in the holy area are the most suitable.


    He can kill at will, and the ancient source Qi is hundreds of times that of quasi holy area and virtual holy area. As long as Su Han is given time, he can still improve his cultivation here.


    However, Su Han still plans to go to Daosheng District first.


    "My comprehensive combat strength is completely comparable to that of the Taoist saint. That kind of combat state will consume a lot of my cultivation strength, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Su Han said in his heart, "however, these ancient source animals of Taoist Saint level can be used to practice."


    800 million miles, Daosheng district!


    When Su Han just arrived here, a huge divine fire Python rushed over.


    In the holy land, there are fierce beasts such as divine fire python, and most of their accomplishments are between the Tao saint and the source saint.


    Obviously, the ancient origin animals transformed by different worlds are also based on the fierce animals of later generations.


    "A saint..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, and then cut out with a knife as before.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The broken Cang divine soldier cut on the body of the divine fire Python and splashed a little spark.


    The skin of Shenhuo Python was very hard. When Su Han didn''t use other means, he couldn''t hurt it at all. Not to mention, his arm was numb by the shock.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4962

    "Roar!!!"


    The divine fire Python felt pain, immediately raised his anger, and swept his huge tail at Su Han.


    Su Han immediately dodged away. He didn''t want to fight with the divine fire python with the power of this empty saint.


    Seeing him escape, the fire Python opened his mouth again and spewed out a column of fire red light.


    The speed of the light column is very fast. I''m afraid all saints with five or six levels can''t escape.


    Su Han didn''t dare to ask for the big one. The blood turns into the nine Qing movement, the combination of the nine great masters, and the four cultivation levels are all launched.


    Comprehensive combat power, instant outbreak!


    "Boom!!!"


    The fire red light column fell on Su Han, but Su Han didn''t have the slightest appearance to avoid. There was a halo outside his body. It didn''t help how the flame was roasted.


    The next second, Su Han came to Shenhuo python with the light column.


    The divine fire Python waved its tail again and came to Su Han.


    Like this ancient primitive beast without intelligence, it has no so-called means at all. It can only carry out the most primitive attack, also known as "ordinary attack".


    The gap is here.


    Like the sacred fire Python in the holy land, its intelligence is no lower than that of the human race, and has many means belonging to their race after years of inheritance.


    At present, the divine fire Python transformed by the ancient beast is completely an ordinary snake, but it has the brute force of Taoist Saint level.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han clapped his palm and fell on the top of the divine fire python.


    The latter''s body shook and then burst with a bang.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han swallowed up all the ancient source Qi He turned into.


    If the ancient source Qi of quasi saint and virtual Saint level can only be regarded as gurgling stream, this holy fire Python is equivalent to a flood.


    The feeling of comfort completely disappeared. Su Han only felt the pain in his body. Even if he was scattered among the nine Buddhas, he also had a strong sense of impact.


    He also urged physical cultivation and true cultivation to quickly absorb all these ancient source Qi, which weakened the impact.


    "There are more than a thousand quasi Holy Level ancient animals at the top." Su Han said to himself.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly there was a roaring sound behind him. A huge golden beast column appeared and stabbed Su Han''s back.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted. His figure did not move, but the broken god soldier in his hand cut towards the rear.


    When the two touched, the broken Cang magic soldier was slightly shocked, and Su Han''s figure rushed out hundreds of meters from the front.


    "Double saint?"


    When his mind dispersed, Su Han immediately found the ancient beast that attacked him.


    Death Mantis!


    The golden beast pillar that attacked him just now is the beast pillar on the forehead of the God of death Mantis.


    However, compared with the beast column, its two sickles are the most powerful.


    "These alone are not enough to compete with the double saints, even if they are only the double saints transformed by ancient animals."


    Su Han had a plan in mind. When he was about to the nine origins, he also showed it.


    The level of the breaking Cang magic weapon at the moment is not enough to bear the integration of the breaking boundary blade, so Su Han can only put the breaking Cang magic weapon away first.


    "Wow!!!"


    The boundary breaking blade emits nine colors and cleaves towards the death Mantis with a shocking momentum.


    The God of death Mantis was also not afraid. The huge sickle waved out and collided with the boundary breaking blade.


    Su Han''s body vibrated again and he only felt abnormal pain in the tiger''s mouth.


    "Not enough!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I haven''t reached the saint, and my flesh hasn''t been completely transformed into the holy body. What''s more, I haven''t reached the saint, who can control most of the power of the source."


    Sanctify your body and increase your strength.


    Under the saint of Tao, it can really give full play to the power of origin.


    But Su Han at the moment, let alone any saint, is just a virtual saint, and he can''t do this at all.


    The Taoist saint is the Taoist saint after all. Even if these ancient source animals did not have any wisdom and means, they also have the same power as the Taoist saint, which is by no means hard to resist by Su Han now.


    Therefore, he can only use his strongest means - the field of order!


    "Wow!!!"


    The fire red light diffused from around Su Han. Within a thousand miles, the temperature suddenly rose!


    It is the field of fire attribute order!


    Death Mantis was wrapped into the field, and the terrible temperature seemed to melt it.


    It has no intelligence, but it has the most basic instinctive reaction. It knows that if it goes on with Su Han, it will burn to death.


    So it immediately waved a sickle and cut at Su Han.


    However, under the same level of combat power, Su Han has the field, and he is the emperor at the moment!


    The sickle of death Mantis changed very slowly in his eyes. When the sickle was cut, Su Han easily dodged.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Death Mantis tried his best to chop Su Han, but the power comparable to Taoism did not achieve any results, and each knife was cut in the air.


    "Die!"


    After su Han slightly tested, the endless flames around him suddenly came. Although the skin of the death Mantis was very hard, it turned into ashes after a moment under the fire attribute order.


    "The death Mantis has a holy power, but if you fight with humans, even those top holy friars can compete with it and even kill it."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t deserve the name."


    He swallowed all the ancient source Qi transformed by the God of death mantis, and felt that his cultivation had increased a little.


    Indeed, it is only a trace.


    In the following time, Su Han attracted some ancient source animals of the holy level.


    He finally found that if you use the domain art, you can instantly kill these ancient beasts. If you don''t use the domain art, it will take some time.


    In other words, in the case of launching a field of order, Su Han can stand in an invincible position and kill any enemy under the saint of Tao.


    It would be much easier to use the skills of two fields. Even one important Saint would be defeated by Su Han.


    "The cultivation is still too low."


    A day later, Su Han said in his heart, "if I can reach the saint of Taoism, I can not only use the real source power, but also transform these order fields into half of the source fields, and my combat power will be improved dozens of times."


    "If my cultivation can reach the source saint, all the fields of order can be transformed into the real source field!"


    "At that time, there will be a terrible increase in my combat power!"


    For friars without origin, all saints are nodes.


    But for those who have the origin, the Tao saint, and even the source saint, is the real node.


    Physical cultivation may pay attention to the realm of all saints, but martial monks pay most attention to the two realms of Tao saints and source saints.


    After all, what they practice is law and order.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4963

    Before Su Han reached a virtual saint, but he basically didn''t fight with others. His understanding of his combat power was just a fantasy.


    But now, through fighting with ancient beasts in different worlds, he has finally completely determined the extent of his current comprehensive combat power.


    After the blood turned into the fifth Qing Dynasty, the nine great masters were all integrated, and the four great accomplishments were all condensed¡ª¡ª


    Expand a field and be invincible under the Taoist saint.


    Expand two fields and fight one saint.


    Expand three fields and kill one saint!


    If all the nine fields are launched, and all the techniques in the field are integrated, you can kill the triple saint and fight the quadruple saint!


    Although this has been extremely abnormal, Su Han still feels dissatisfied.


    Cultivation limits everything. Even if he has nine fields, the superposition of combat power can only reach this level.


    "But there are benefits."


    Su Han said in his heart: "I have many means, and the increase multiple of combat power is also very terrible. On this basis, even if I am a virtual saint, as long as I improve my accomplishments, I can surpass the level and fight a heavy battle. I won''t be pulled farther and farther in combat power because the gap between accomplishments is too large."


    In other words, if Su Han can break through the double virtual saint, he can kill the quadruple saint. If he breaks through the triple virtual saint, he can kill the quintuple saint.


    And so on, very stable.


    "Next, there is no need to continue the test. Da Fan encircles and kills the source beast of Taoist Saint level to improve his cultivation."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Han began his first killing trip to ancient animals after entering the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly.


    Because there was no need to refine the source gas in ancient times, and there were too many source animals here, Su Han''s absorption speed and cultivation speed reached an extremely terrible level.


    Su Han''s nine great masters'' Cultivation of martial arts has occupied half of their strength and is moving towards the later stage.


    The second month passed, and the cultivation of martial arts reached the peak of empty saint.


    When the third month passed, Su Han had begun to improve his physical cultivation.


    Everything comes naturally. The only difference is time and resources.


    The fourth month, the fifth month, half a year


    When the sixth month came, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation and true cultivation all reached the peak!


    "The more final, the more difficult it is, and the more ancient source gas is needed."


    Su Han frowned slightly: "it should be only more than a month before Tang Yi was born. I want to kill many ancient animals in this more than a month, and then break through to the double virtual saint. It''s almost impossible."


    He misses the son and needs to quit.


    If the Holy Son xumijie is there, although Su Han can''t shorten the time to kill ancient animals, he can shorten the time of cultivation.


    "I don''t know where Yuhui is now." Su Han shows his missing.


    The Holy Son xumijie is on Xiao Yuhui.


    As the first woman after her rebirth, Su Han still has different feelings for Xiao Yuhui.


    In addition, although Xiao Yuhui''s qualification is not low, there is still a gap compared with Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu and others.


    Therefore, Su Han gave the Holy Son Xumi to Xiao Yuhui, hoping that she could make up for the lack of cultivation speed.


    "Just go out before Tang Yi is born. As for cultivation, it''s a big deal to come in and break through later."


    As soon as I thought of it, two figures suddenly appeared not far from Su Han.


    It''s Bai Gu and Bai Shan.


    "Lord Su, you really make it easy for us to find."


    Bai Gu said with a wry smile, "this strange world is too big. Fortunately, we have locked our destination between 600 million Li and 800 million Li. Otherwise, we will have to take a lot of trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? Of course, I''m here to send you good things!"


    Bai Shan turned his mouth, and then with a wave of his jade hand, many crystal stones flew to Su Han immediately.


    Su Han caught a look and saw that the whole body of these spars was milky white. Even because the ancient source gas was too rich, they sent out bursts of fragrance.


    "This is the ancient source crystal. After my sister and I killed the ancient source beast, it was condensed by the ancient source gas."


    White shirt said: "half a year, it''s cheap for you."


    Ancient Yuanjing should be their own name.


    But it is really a spar completely condensed by ancient source gas.


    To be exact, there is only "crystal" and no "stone".


    Holy crystal is that only the holy Qi exists inside. If the holy Qi is extracted, the outside is just an ordinary waste stone.


    However, these spars have no waste stones. They are formed by the compression of the above ancient source gas.


    After a general look, the number of these ancient source crystals is about 1000.


    Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With the cultivation of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, they killed the ancient source beast for half a year, and then gathered 1000 ancient source crystals. How much ancient source gas does this ancient source crystal contain?


    It''s terrible!


    "Thank you." Su Han has no affectation.


    "No need to thank you. Just don''t refuse when we ask you later." White shirt way.


    Bai Gu said: "before the end of the team game, my sister and I will continue to obtain this ancient source crystal for you. However, when you come back, we will absorb these ancient source Qi ourselves. After all, our cultivation has not been completely recovered."


    "That''s nature." Su Han nodded.


    "That''s it. Let''s go first." White shirt waved.


    Looking at the two sisters, Su Han smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I really found a treasure!


    Without hesitation, after Bai Gu and Bai Shan left, Su Han immediately sat down cross legged, operated the art of Longyang emperor, and threw an ancient Yuanjing into the vortex above his head.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, an amazing impact was sent out from the ancient source crystal and went straight to Su Han''s body.


    Su Han did not dare to resist hard at all. He would immediately let the nine Buddhas absorb at the same time.


    The impact force is too strong. If it is only the first one, I''m afraid it will be killed by the impact explosion.


    Even if the nine Buddhas were absorbed at the same time, they were impacted and spewed blood, causing severe pain all over.


    But the more so, the happier Su Han was.


    "Any ancient source crystal, if it gets to the holy land, may be worth a top-level pill."


    This ancient source crystal is like an ice block, which melts continuously under the absorption of Su Han.


    The powerful impact also played a continuous role in Su Han''s nine great Ben Zun''s body, making him often spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But every time he spurts blood, Su Han''s endurance will increase by one point, and he will absorb more ancient source gas.


    "It''s really a pillow when you''re sleepy!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "at this speed, before Tang Yi was born, I was enough to break through the double virtual saint!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4964

    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Han walked out of the world and his temperament was more outstanding than before.


    When winter comes, a cold wind blows and snow falls between heaven and earth, which is integrated with Su Han''s white clothes.


    He stood there, like a real immortal standing under the sky, with long black hair, in sharp contrast to the snow.


    "Your name is very suitable for this place."


    There''s a voice. It''s su Han''s future brother-in-law, Xia Yi.


    "Did you get out?" Asked Su Han.


    After finding the trouble of Lin Dong and others, Xia Yi fell into cultivation.


    "Big brother." Xia Yidao.


    Su Han''s forehead showed a black line: "big brother."


    "Hey!"


    Xia Yi laughed loudly and said, "I thought it was hypocritical for you to call me big brother, but now it seems very comfortable."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "I ask you something. It''s less than a year. You''re out of the customs?"


    "Shit, are you my brother-in-law? Why do you sound like my parents?"


    Xia Yi said discontentedly, "I''ve broken through a sketch level and reached the quadruple quasi saint. Can''t I come out and have a rest?"


    "So fast?" Su Han was surprised.


    I remember before Xia Yi closed the pass, his breath was just the appearance of the initial stage of the triple quasi saint. Unexpectedly, he reached the quadruple quasi Saint so soon?


    "It''s not fast. My father gave me some resources when he saw me concentrate on cultivation. In addition, the ice secret place he condensed can speed up ten times as time passes. It''s not surprising that I broke through the four levels of quasi saints." Xia Yidao.


    "Even so, you''re just equivalent to breaking through the four quasi saints in a few years. It''s still very fast." Su Han said.


    Such as Xia Bing, a strong emperor and Saint, who opens up his own middle boundary, can naturally adjust the time flow rate.


    However, Xia Bing cultivates the order of water attributes, which can only be adjusted ten times at most, because of his powerful cultivation achievements.


    Only the super strong person who cultivates the time attribute can greatly adjust the time flow rate.


    "You also said to me that your temperament is different now. Should you also break through?" Xia Yi asked.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t have a cold and ice secret place. You just use normal time to practice, and you are still a virtual saint. It took more than half a year to break through the double virtual saint. It''s really powerful." Xia Yidao.


    Su Han smiled and didn''t answer.


    Really speaking, his cultivation speed is much more terrible than other monks.


    Because the resources he needs are many times that of other monks. If it were not for the existence of a different world and the ancient source crystal given by Bai Gu and Bai Shan, he could not reach the double virtual Saint now.


    "Brother, do you think I can trust you?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    Xia Yi was stunned: "why do you ask? I''m your eldest brother. You''re my future brother-in-law. Do you think you can trust me?"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and smiled: "your qualification is actually very high, but it''s not enough to rely on the resources given to you by Captain Xia and the cold ice secret place. I have a treasure land called ''different world'', in which there are many ancient source animals. After you kill these ancient source animals, you can obtain ancient source Qi, which can be absorbed without refining."


    "Really? Is that why you practice so fast?" Xia Yi asked.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Xia Yi pondered a little and said, "forget it. I''m glad you can help me, but there won''t be too many resources for the treasure land you said. You''re just a virtual saint, so I won''t rob you."


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Han laughed happily: "I''m glad you think so, too. If you promise directly, I really can''t trust you."


    Xia Yimeng rolled his eyes: "are you cheap?"


    "But when you enter the different world, you can talk about it in a few days. Your sister should be born soon." Su Han said again.


    "Well, nothing is as important as my sister''s birth!" Xia Yi nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sound of pain came from the tent.


    The clouds are about to give birth.


    No matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t use martial arts accomplishments when giving birth to a child, otherwise it will affect the child''s innate aptitude.


    Therefore, the clouds at the moment, no different from ordinary people, are also suffering from the severe pain of childbirth.


    "It''s been more than three hours..."


    Xia Bing stood outside the tent, anxious as an ant on a hot pot, rubbing his hands and walking back and forth.


    Xia Yi and Su Han are also standing here.


    Su Han seems calm, but in fact, he is more anxious than Xia Bing.


    He knew that there would be no problem with Yunni childbirth, but he was worried for no reason.


    "Dad, when my mother gave birth to me, were you so worried?" Xia Yi suddenly asks.


    "Fuck off!"


    Xia Bing glared at him: "I''m worried about your mother, not you. Do you understand?"


    "It''s over, I''m sad..." Xia Yi covered his chest.


    Then he looked at Su Han: "brother-in-law, why are you calm? Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Shut up!!!"


    Before Su Han spoke, Xia Bing roared, "bastard, who told you that he is your brother-in-law? I haven''t promised to marry your sister to him!"


    Xia Yi shrunk his neck and muttered, "it''s not sooner or later..."


    Hearing this, Xia Bing almost kicked the villain away.


    Finally, another hour passed.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Wow!"


    A cry of a young baby came out of the tent.


    As soon as Su Han''s figure shook, he subconsciously rushed into the tent.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Xia Yi quickly stops Su Han: "my wife has just given birth to a child. You''re going to rush in? I''m going to rush in, too?"


    Su Han was embarrassed: "sorry, I''m too anxious."


    The tent curtain was lifted at the moment. A woman came out and said with a smile: "Congratulations, captain. The vice captain gave birth to a baby girl. Mother and son are safe."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Bing was overjoyed and threw the woman a storage ring: "there are 100000 holy crystals in it, which is a reward for you."


    "Thank you, Captain!" Women are not happy.


    Xia Bing entered the tent for a long time until Su Han was completely impatient.


    "Come in."


    Xia Yi is about to rush in, but Su Han pushes him aside and enters the tent first.


    I saw that Yunni had sat up, her face ruddy, not as pale as expected.


    In her arms, she also held a baby girl.


    Su Han stopped and walked to the baby girl at the slowest speed, for fear that the wind would catch the baby girl cold.


    Seeing this scene, the clouds and Xia Bing looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    "Let you down, my daughter has no angel wings on her back."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4965

    Su Han gave a meal.


    "Impossible." His tone was extremely firm.


    "It''s true."


    Yunni said, "I don''t have to lie to you. She''s really just an ordinary person."


    By this time, Su Han had come to the baby.


    The baby was wrapped in a warm swaddling clothes, the skin was very smooth, the big black eyes turned, and the small hands and feet moved from time to time.


    After all, the children born in the imperial sanctuary are better than ordinary babies.


    Physically, it may have inherited the blood of Xia Bing and Yunni. The baby girl has a very beautiful outline.


    "Me, can I hold her?" Asked Su Han.


    "Be careful." Yunni nodded.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and his hands trembled slightly.


    He nervously picked up the baby girl, who had been staring at him. His eyes were full of curiosity about the world.


    "Blizzard, we know that you must care about the woman named ''Tang Yi''."


    Xia Bing said: "but... The world of friars is so cruel. New lives will be born every day, and a large number of people will die every day. I don''t believe you too much, but to be honest, the seven kings team took your 100 million element crystal stone after all, and you are really good to Xia Yi, so I let you stay in the seven kings team until now."


    "Obsession is a monk''s devil, which will affect your future cultivation path. You should let go."


    Su Han looked at the baby in his arms and suddenly smiled.


    "Captain Xia, the holy land is so big, but do you know why I found you?"


    "I don''t know, but I really want to know." Xia BingDao.


    "It''s Gu Ling''s master. He told me that Tang Yi''s soul has lost consciousness and was reincarnated in vice captain Yun''s belly." Su Han''s words were amazing.


    "What?!"


    Xia Bing stared: "master Gu Ling? Are you kidding!"


    Su Han didn''t explain too much. He just looked like himself and whispered, "she must be Tang Yi. Gu Ling''s induction won''t go wrong."


    Xia Bing frowned and felt that Su Han was in a very wrong state at the moment, as if possessed.


    "Give me the child." Xia Bing shouted softly.


    Su Han handed the baby girl to Xia Bing and asked, "can I continue to stay here and watch her grow up?"


    "Wake up, she''s not the one you said!" Xia Bing is a little unhappy.


    "Whether it is or not, I want to stay here. If you have a request, just mention it. I will promise you, because..."


    Su Han looked at the baby girl and smiled happily: "because you gave her a new life."


    "Blizzard, you have become a devil. I advise you to get out of your fantasy quickly, otherwise you will be useless in your life." Xia BingDao.


    "Obsession into magic?"


    Su Han smiled: "for her, it''s really enchanted. What can it be?"


    "You go first. Yunni and the children need a rest." Xia Bing gave an eviction order.


    "OK."


    Su Han didn''t keep pestering. After nodding, he planned to leave the tent.


    But just as he opened the curtain and was about to leave the tent¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    The baby girl burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Yunni quickly hugged the baby girl and shook her gently.


    At this time, something incredible happened.


    The baby girl raised her young finger and pointed in the direction of Su Han.


    "This..."


    Xia Bing and Yunni looked at each other and were shocked.


    "She still remembers me... Hahaha... She still remembers me!" Su Han laughed loudly.


    "Wow!!!"


    As Su Han''s laughter fell, a strong light suddenly burst out on the baby girl.


    The light was pure white, instantly ran through the whole tent and spread to the second area of Shenhai!


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?"


    "This light..."


    Many members of the seven emperors'' team saw the pure white existence.


    At the moment when the sky is getting dark, this light is like a new round of sun, which shines very brightly in the second area of Shenhai.


    The most important thing is that this light did not stop. At a very fast speed, it moved towards Shenhai District 1, Shenhai District 3 and Shenhai District 4


    Spread to the whole sanctuary!


    Moreover, with the spread of pure white, a completely different lacquer black erupted from the tent.


    In the tent, the clouds and Xia Bing looked at all this strangely and fell into a dull state.


    They could clearly see that a pair of wings really appeared on the baby girl''s back!


    Or painted black, or pure white, from one pair to two pairs, from two pairs to four pairs


    More and more, until the end, even they can''t count clearly!


    "Impossible..." the cloud murmured.


    Xia Bing''s body trembled.


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Han and saw that Su Han was coming this way.


    "I''m not a devil, and I don''t need to deceive you, she..."


    Su Han looked at the baby girl: "it''s Tang Yi!"


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the illusory wings on the baby girl''s back were integrated.


    In the end, it only became a pair.


    One is pure white, the other is pitch black!


    This wing is very big. If it is unfolded, it may be more than ten meters, which does not match the body length of the baby girl.


    But Xia Bing and Yunni looked at the baby girl and felt for no reason that these wings were very suitable for the baby girl.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Above the void, there was a roar, and countless lightning came together.


    People in the eastern region looked up at this moment and saw a door in the middle of the endless lightning.


    I can''t see what the door is made of, but it has an extremely ancient smell, which makes everyone take a breath.


    A loud voice suddenly came out from behind the door.


    "The supreme son of God, show up in heaven and earth, and open the dreamland of the starry sky!"


    The sound was so loud that it spread all over the holy land, and even all over the Milky way!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, I don''t know how many eyes looked at the door on the void.


    Although the door is above the void of the eastern region, people in any corner of the holy land can see it clearly, just like above their heads.


    "Starry fairyland... It''s starry fairyland!!!"


    "My God, is the starry fantasy open?"


    "What is the son of the Supreme God? How can it lead to the opening of the starry illusion?"


    "Can you get the origin of the starry fantasy, but it will be opened because of the supreme son of God. Is it some amazing Tianjiao who can''t do it?"


    "Does the supreme son of God mean someone or something?"


    "Where is the real door?"


    "Be sure to find it. This is the only way to obtain the source known to the Holy Land!!!"


    Holy land, instant boiling!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4966

    Holy land.


    The second dominating peak.


    On the top of the mountain, Gu Ling was also looking at the gate.


    His mind directly swept away, and almost in an instant, he saw where the door was.


    "Eastern region? Shenhai second region? Isn''t that where the seven kings'' team is located?"


    The ancient spirit seemed to think of something, and his body shook slightly: "he''s right there. Is it the movement he made?"


    God thought came to the second area of Shenhai in an instant. Everything that happened in the tent was recognized by the ancient spirit.


    "This baby girl... Is Tang Yi?"


    "Yes, counting the time, it''s really time to be born."


    "What is the wing? What is the son of God?"


    After a little meditation, the figure of Gu Ling was divided into two.


    One of them is still his own, still sitting in front of the stone table.


    On the other hand, he turned into a young man and looked very handsome.


    "I haven''t been active for a long time..."


    "The dreamland of the starry sky is opened, and the place of origin exists in it. How can I not go and have a look?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The hearty laughter came from Gu Ling''s mouth.


    Then, the figure of the young man disappeared directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The first dominating peak.


    In the cave.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yuan Ling looked ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and the whole person looked full of hostility.


    "The supreme son of God... How can there be the supreme son of God in the Milky way???"


    "The eighth son once said that in today''s universe, there are only three supreme sons of God, and he is one of them!"


    "It''s not surprising that the dreamland of the starry sky is opened because of the son of the Supreme God."


    "However, only the amazing talent like the eighth son of God is qualified to become the supreme son of God!"


    "No one else deserves it!!!"


    When he opened his mouth, Yuan Ling''s divine thoughts spread out at the same time and swept away towards the outside.


    But just a moment later, he roared, "Gu Ling, what are you going to do?"


    "Since you can''t leave the master peak, stay there!" The voice of the ancient spirit came.


    "The son of the Supreme God is in this world, and the starry illusion is opened. This is a towering thing. If you want to check it, you should also stop it?" Yuan Ling is furious.


    "Then tell me, what is the son of God?"


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Ling snorted coldly, "then you''d better stay there honestly!"


    "Ancient spirit, I know he is still alive. You stopped me three or four times because of him?" Yuan Ling suddenly said.


    The ancient spirit was silent.


    "Ha ha ha... You can guess if you don''t say it!"


    Yuan Ling laughed wildly and said, "the gods and souls are all gone. I''m really shocked that he hasn''t died! Do you think you know him? You only know a little about him!"


    "This seat tells you that the person who really wants to kill him is not this seat!"


    "Who is that?" Asked Gu Ling.


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    Yuan Ling Leng hum: "you just need to understand that if you break that big event, the whole galaxy will bear his anger!"


    "Alarmist!" Gu Ling disdains it.


    "This seat still needs to lie to you?"


    Yuan Ling clenched his teeth and said, "wait for us. The one who will soon come to the demon position outside the territory will save us! When we return, we must break you to pieces!!!"


    "Anytime!"


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    In the northwest, there is a small hill with ordinary to the extreme.


    There is a cave, which has been opened up to a depth of kilometers. From the outside, it is dark.


    At the moment, there is a figure sitting at the end of the cave.


    I can''t see this person''s face clearly, and there is no breath on him. Even if someone enters the cave, he can''t feel his existence.


    When the door of the eastern region appeared, the figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were very cloudy, like a man at dusk, looking green and yellow.


    "The supreme son of God... Ha ha!"


    "The inheritor of our family is the son of the supreme god!!!"


    "When the family moved, the patriarch calculated that our family would be arrogant in the future, surpass all ancestors and become the strongest of our family!"


    "I never thought it was the supreme son of God... The supreme son of God!"


    "In the universe, you need to have five origins and one supreme avenue to be qualified to be called the ''Supreme son of God''. How did she get it?"


    "Unexpected, unexpected, ha ha!"


    "Don''t waste your thousands of years of cultivation, gather and separate yourself, and wait for her here!"


    The voice fell, and the man''s mind expanded. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the eastern region from the northwest.


    However, when his mind came, he found that the second area of Shenhai had been isolated by a stronger mind.


    "Yuan Ling? Or Gu Ling?" The man frowned.


    "Get out!"


    Just then, the voice of Gu Ling suddenly came.


    "This woman will be my own disciple in the future. Whoever dares to touch her will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Master of the ancient spirit!"


    The man was slightly shocked, immediately took a breath, smiled bitterly and said, "old man, the inheritor of our family, you can''t cultivate it."


    "Huh?"


    The ancient spirit uttered a light sigh, then seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me."


    The man nodded slightly: "you don''t have to worry. I want to protect her, too."


    The ancient spirit was silent.


    He seems to have a lot of questions to ask, but this is not the time.


    I saw an old figure slowly walking out of the cave.


    He had a bent back, a wrinkled face and gray hair.


    The whole person''s breath is extremely weak. It seems that if you don''t take a good step, you will fall there.


    As he walked out, the caves and hills behind him disappeared.


    It''s just the cohesion of the old, not the truth!


    "Shenhai District 2... Finally!"


    The figure flickered and the old man gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there were too many divine thoughts, exploring the past towards the second area of Shenhai from all directions.


    Or the source saint, or the emperor saint, or even the ancestor saint!


    Starry fairyland is the first secret realm of creation in the Milky way. There is an origin in it. It is too precious. Naturally, many strong people want to find out.


    But compared with the starry fantasy, they want to know what the supreme son of God is!


    After all, since ancient times and modern times, the star fairyland has been opened by itself. There has never been any person or object that can trigger the star fairyland to open.


    However, when these thoughts come to the second area of the mind, they will be directly intercepted by the mind of the ancient spirit.


    The warning of the ancient spirit to the old will also be transmitted to the ears of these strong people.


    From the ancient spirit''s mouth, they determined that the supreme son of God was a man!


    The ancient spirit Master should personally accept him as his own disciple.


    In this case, even those ancestors are full of curiosity and dare not continue to explore.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4967

    Oriental region.


    Shenhai "Xue Yaodong?" Xia Bing frowned.


    Xue Yaodong, the leader of the holy fire team, is also the terrible existence of emperor and saint.


    Xue Kun and Xue Yan are his sons, and they are following him at the moment.


    "Captain, they..."


    The guards of the seven kings team looked ugly and wanted to say something, but Xia Bing waved and motioned them to go out temporarily.


    "Just after Yunni produced, you broke into my seven kings'' team? What do you mean?" Xia Bing said calmly.


    "This seat is also out of concern, so hurry to visit."


    Xue Yaodong looked at the baby girl in Yunni''s arms. When he saw the huge illusory wings on the baby girl''s back, his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Then he smiled and said faintly, "after all, this is our future daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Xue Yan behind him immediately stood up and said, "Xue Yan, have you seen uncle Xia."


    Xia Bing didn''t even look at Xue Yan. She hummed coldly: "Xia has already said that the baby kiss will be decided later. Captain Xue is too impatient?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4968

    Seeing Xia Bing''s refusal, Xue Yaodong was not angry, but laughed and said, "Captain Xia, who else in the eastern region besides Xue Yan is worthy of your daughter?"


    "Let''s not talk about it for the time being. My daughter has just been born and is not old enough to talk about marriage. If there is a lover in the future, we will not measure her from her qualifications, accomplishments and background." Xia BingDao.


    "Uncle Xia, I really like her and respect you. I want to be your son-in-law."


    Xue Yan also said, "besides, if the holy fire team and the seven kings team can get married, the strength of our two glory teams will be higher!"


    "She''s mine."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xue Yan and Xue Kun naturally noticed Su Han long ago, but deliberately ignored it.


    With the support of Xue Yaodong, even Xia Bing doesn''t dare to treat them, let alone a virtual saint?


    What about Nanshan Tianzu?


    Far from being thirsty, he su Han, dare he be presumptuous in front of his father?


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    When Su Han''s voice fell, Xue Yaodong gave a cold hum.


    There was a threat emanating from him and passed into the cold hum, just like a fist, which hit Su Han''s chest.


    Su Han flew backward and spewed out blood, looking pale.


    "Xue Yaodong!"


    Xia Bing looked cold: "did you get the consent of this seat when my seven kings team shot? Besides, he is just a virtual saint. Don''t you feel ashamed to suppress him as emperor and Saint?"


    "It''s disrespectful of this son to insult this seat, and it''s right to teach him a lesson." Xue Yaodong road.


    The cloud Ni frowned: "he is a disciple of the heavenly ancestor of Nanshan. You should know what this means."


    Xue Yaodong''s face changed slightly, and then said, "Nanshan Tianzu never interfered in the affairs of the world. You and my two families have already set a baby relationship, but this little bastard stabbed horizontally. Fundamentally speaking, he is not reasonable. Nanshan Tianzu can naturally distinguish right from wrong."


    "Get out."


    Xia Bing pointed to the outside of the tent and looked colder and colder: "no one is allowed to break into the main tent without invitation!"


    Xue Yaodong didn''t go out. Instead, he found a chair to sit down and said with a light smile, "Captain Xia, you don''t need to be so nervous. Your daughter''s birth actually led to the opening of the starry fairyland. This is a monstrous thing. Countless strong people will come to see what happened. If you stay here, you can also protect my daughter-in-law."


    Shua!


    As soon as Xia Bing''s palm shook, endless frost condensed out and turned into a three foot long sword.


    "Once again, everyone, get out of here!"


    Xue Yaodong''s expression sank: "Xia Bing, I naturally know what you mean. To tell you the truth, even if this son really becomes a disciple of Nanshan Tianzu, he doesn''t know what to do in the future. Now, what is in front of you is the first glorious team in the eastern region!"


    "Do you really want to tear your face with this seat for him? That''s not the right choice!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Xia Bing raises his long sword.


    His combat effectiveness is no less than that of Xue Yaodong.


    Seeing that he was angry, Xue Yaodong frowned and dared not be too presumptuous.


    And right now¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull noise suddenly came from outside the curtain.


    Then, hundreds of figures flew in from outside the door curtain and fell in front of Xia Bing and others.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Bing was already angry. Seeing this scene, her anger broke out completely.


    "You did it again?!" Xia Bing looks at Xue Yaodong.


    Xue Yaodong also looked stunned: "no, I don''t intend to really fight against the seven kings."


    "Who is that?" Xia Bing doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, an old figure came in from the door.


    His hair is gray and his figure is bent. He seems to be bent all year round. He looks only about 1.5 meters tall.


    His face was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were extremely turbid, like a pool of washing water.


    The first time the old man entered the tent, he first looked at the baby girl in Yunni''s arms.


    When he saw the huge black-and-white wings, the corners of the old man''s mouth grinned slightly.


    It''s like laughing, but it''s too far fetched.


    "Who are you?" Xia Bing''s face was livid.


    "Me?"


    The old man thought for a moment, then pointed to the baby girl and said, "I''m her attendant."


    "Nonsense, I''ve never found a chaperone for her!" Xia Bing drank.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before the old man could speak, Xue Yaodong laughed and said, "Captain Xia, Xue said before that the starry fantasy appeared here in the seven kings team, and many evil people will be attracted. It''s also right for me to stay here. If you really can''t solve it, I can help you, can''t I?"


    "No!"


    Xia Bingleng drank and said to the old man, "my daughter, I will find her a waiter. You don''t need to volunteer here. Go out immediately!"


    "Your daughter?"


    The old man''s voice was a little hoarse, then nodded and said, "I see."


    After the voice fell, the old man suddenly shot.


    The skinny palm did not collapse when it was stretched out, but it was directly distorted.


    Obviously, there was no power of cultivation, but the distance between the palm of his hand and Xue Yaodong narrowed in an instant.


    Yes, his goal is not Xia Bing, but Xue Yaodong!


    Xue Yaodong was the emperor''s saint and strong man. Naturally, he was aware of the arrival of the crisis at the first time.


    "You dare!"


    He gave a violent drink and was about to get up.


    But at this moment, the palm of his hand suddenly clasped his back, and then grabbed it hard.


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound. Xue Yaodong''s back bone was completely scratched to pieces.


    At the same time, the old man made a little effort and threw Xue Yaodong out of the tent like a chicken.


    From beginning to end, Xue Yaodong did not have any reaction, and even the most instinctive defense could not be displayed.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, the whole tent was full of cold breath.


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and his heart shook.


    Xue Yaodong is the saint of the five emperors. He is called Yaoguang emperor. Looking at the whole Oriental region, he also belongs to the top strong.


    However, he had no resistance in front of the old man.


    This is not the suppression of strength, but the difference in level!


    "The realm of emperor and Saint can''t do this. Even the ancestral saint, it''s difficult for a five fold emperor and saint to even have a chance."


    Su Han looked at the old man''s bent back and shook violently in his heart: "he is an ancestor saint, and... He is a top ancestor saint!"


    When everyone was shocked, the old man only seemed to have done a small thing.


    He shook his head and said, "this man is too noisy. Waste his body as a punishment."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4969

    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Bing looks at Xue Yan, Xue Kun and the members of the holy fire team.


    The latter naturally did not dare to continue to make a trip, and quickly left the tent in dismay.


    I could hear the sound of breaking the air outside the tent. It was obvious that Xue Yaodong left with the people of the holy flame team.


    "Hoo..."


    Until now, Xia Bing took a breath and said, "thank you for your help. What''s your real identity?"


    "Rescue?"


    The old man shook his head: "you think too much. I just happened to be here. I think this person''s speech is ugly, so I wasted his body. As for his identity..."


    After a little meditation, the old man came before the baby girl.


    Yunni subconsciously hugged the baby girl and looked at the old man cautiously.


    "Are you her mother?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes." The cloud nodded.


    "Do you know why she has these wings? Because she is a member of my family." The old man smiled.


    The word "my family" came into my ears, and Xia Bing and Yun Ni shook at the same time.


    Su Han said reflexively, "angels?!"


    The old man glanced at Su Han: "go out except her parents. You shouldn''t listen to some words."


    Xia Bing immediately winks at Xia Yi. Xia Yi turns and leaves.


    At the moment, only Xia Bing, Yunni, Su Han, the old man and the baby girl are left in the tent.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at Su Han again.


    "I''m her husband." Su Han said.


    "Husband? Fiance? Ha ha..."


    The old man laughed, his breath suddenly surged and fiercely pressed Su Han.


    "Our family is proud of the world. She will decide who to choose as her husband in the future. Who gives you the courage to call herself her husband?"


    "Boom!!!"


    As the voice fell, the breath was like a big hand and covered Su Han.


    Su Han only felt that his bones were loose and would break at any time, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Master, stop it!" Xia Bing shouted urgently.


    But the old man was indifferent and said to himself, "it''s just a vain saint. It''s a pity that you dare to covet the supreme son of God, which is a crime of death!"


    "All right!"


    Just now, outside the tent, suddenly there was a cry.


    The voice was not loud, but in an instant, all the old man''s breath collapsed.


    "Huh?"


    The old man frowned, "are you here too?"


    When the door curtain opened, a handsome young figure came slowly.


    "Shun Quan, you have a lot of courage. Even he dares to move?" The young man snorted coldly.


    "Huh?"


    The old man finally began to face Su Han: "who is he?"


    "My last name is su."


    Su Han pondered for a long time. Then he pointed to the baby girl and said, "like her, reincarnation."


    "Su..."


    The old man whispered for a while, suddenly his pupils contracted, his face wrinkled and trembled.


    "Your last name is Su?!"


    "Now you know?" The young man said displeased.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The old man took a deep breath.


    Although there are many people surnamed Su in this holy land, almost all of them have been slaughtered by the Star Alliance.


    Naturally, he knew the identity of the young man, and more importantly, what the "Su" represented at the moment.


    "You, you..."


    The old man stared and pointed at Su Han strangely. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why, only your family Tianjiao can reincarnate, I can''t?" Su Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "No, no, no..."


    The old man turned his palm and took out a handkerchief from nowhere. He wanted to rush up and wipe the blood for Su Han.


    But soon, he felt wrong again and took out a bottle of pills to pass to Su Han.


    Maybe he thought the quality of this pill was too low. He rummaged through the boxes in the storage ring and found many healing pills.


    "One is enough."


    Su Han took one at random and put it into his mouth.


    Both the injuries suffered by Xue Yaodong and the old man recovered in a short time.


    "I, I didn''t know it was you!" The old man looked embarrassed.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you!" The young man said deliberately.


    "I didn''t!"


    The old man immediately stared: "if I knew it was him, how could I shoot him? Don''t stir up discord here!"


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand, looked at the young man behind him, and finally slowly spit out a sentence.


    "You''re still such a bitch."


    "I..."


    The young man''s eyes stared.


    "I''m not right?"


    Su Han teased: "you have to be so good-looking to get a separate body."


    "You mean me? How can you be so handsome with your real appearance?" The young man fought back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent.


    Yunni sat on the bed, but she was on pins and needles.


    She looked at the old man and the young man.


    Finally, he set his eyes on Su Han.


    "Who the hell are you?" Asked the cloud.


    Su Han sipped his tea and didn''t answer. Instead, he pointed to the young man and said with a smile, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." Yunni shook her head.


    "His name is Gu Ling." Su Han smiled.


    "Gu Ling?"


    Yunni almost jumped out of bed: "Gu Ling... Master?!"


    Xia Bing is directly petrified there.


    Su Han said, "do you know who he is?"


    "No, I don''t know." The clouds shook their heads.


    "My husband Shun Quan." The old man said.


    His name was said when the ancient spirit came.


    Now I heard again that clouds and Xia Bing showed doubts at the same time.


    But in a flash, they looked dull again!


    "Shun quan..."


    "The list of the strong in the holy land, the first in the list of heaven, Shun Quan???"


    "It''s me." The old man smiled and nodded.


    The clouds and Xia Bing are numb, and their minds are blank.


    No wonder I feel so familiar with the name


    It turned out to be the first person under the master!


    A long time ago, Shun Quan was the first in the list of the strong in the holy land, and no one could shake him.


    Known as the most qualified person to impact beyond the holy land.


    Later, the demon Dragon Emperor was born, stepped into the master and suppressed it at one fell swoop.


    Later, the demon Dragon Emperor fell, and Yuan Ling appeared as a master, and Shun was all alone.


    But it is undeniable that Shun Quan is really strong to the extreme, stronger than Su Han and Yuan Ling who did not reach the domination!


    However, Shun Quan is a man who enjoys his name in the holy land. He only knows the respect of contemporary angels, but few people have seen him, so that they don''t even have a portrait. Therefore, Yunni and Xia Bing don''t know each other.


    "No wonder he dares to talk with the master of the ancient spirit in an equal tone..." Yunni murmured in her heart.


    After learning the identity of Shun Quan and Gu Ling, Yunni and Xia Bing were more shocked, and naturally followed.


    "The surname su... Can make master Shun Quan so polite... And reincarnate..."


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xia Bing and the clouds looked at Su Han at the same time.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4970

    Later generations of Terrans were the first to open up a dominant territory!


    The first holy Lord of the Holy Land!


    The first power to dominate the world in the Milky Way sky!


    Demon dragon ancient emperor!


    All the honors come from this man!


    But in the holy land, no matter men, women, young and old, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, no matter how experienced they are


    Even if the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen for tens of thousands of years, it is still thunderous when it is mentioned!


    Yuan Ling was promoted to the master, the Star Alliance replaced Tu Shen Pavilion, and pursued and killed all people related to the demon dragon ancient emperor.


    However, he can seal everyone''s mouth, but he can''t suppress everyone''s heart!


    Even if he did his best to stop people from publicizing the demon dragon ancient emperor, he tried to make the words "demon dragon ancient emperor" and "butcher God Pavilion" completely disappear in the long river of history.


    But the result is still positive.


    He can''t!


    Yuan Ling can''t do it!


    No one can do it!


    If a child is born and an adult wants to set an example for him, it must be the magnificent demon dragon ancient emperor, not the cruel and cruel lord today!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han did not fall, summer ice and clouds already existed in the Holy Land and reached the level of low source saint.


    They have also seen Su Han''s lineup and collected Su Han''s portraits.


    That is an unspeakable awe, and can even be described as worship and fanaticism.


    Up to now, the demon dragon ancient emperor has fallen for tens of thousands of years, and Xia Bing and Yunni have become a generation of emperors. It seems that the glorious and prosperous times of that year really want to become a memory.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Someone told them that the demon Dragon Emperor had been reincarnated and reborn, and was right in front of him!


    How can you believe it?


    Of course not!


    But the ancient spirit Master appeared in person, and Shun Quan, the Reverend angel, was also polite and even respectful.


    How can you not believe it?


    "Don''t you always wonder why I know about the son of the Supreme God, and why I know about the origin and the supreme Avenue?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "Captain Xia, vice captain Yun, do you have any questions now?"


    Xia Bing and Yun Ni looked at each other and immediately bowed without saying a word.


    "No."


    Su Han quickly stopped them and sighed, "I have a former identity, but I have no previous accomplishments. Now I can''t afford this worship."


    Hearing this, Shun Quan and Gu Ling showed their complexity.


    What has happened in the past tens of thousands of years has been seen by them. Su Han said it simply, but they can clearly understand what kind of mood Su Han is.


    "Well, skip it for the time being."


    The Ancient Spirit said, "I came here today to explore in the starry fantasy. It''s also a great joy if I can get some origins."


    Shun Quan said, "I''m not interested in the starry fairyland. Even if there is a source in it, I have little hope of getting it. The reason why I''m here today is to feel the presence of the inheritor of my family, and I''m still the son of the Supreme God. Since then, I must protect it with all my strength. She is the hope of my angel family in the future!"


    "Is this just your part?" Gu Lingdao.


    "There is no difference between separation and self." Shun QUANDAO.


    "The Second Buddha?"


    Gu Ling expressed his appreciation: "I have always felt that the list of the strong in the holy land is only superficial. But you should be worthy of the name."


    "You have long been the first in the list of Holy Land strongmen, and you are still in the posture of seven ancestors, but what is included in the list of Holy Land strongmen should be your self, and now, your separation... No, it should be said that it is the second self and has reached the seven ancestors. If the two are combined, their strength will be close to the master?" Asked Su Han.


    "Integration? It''s not that easy!"


    Shun Quan shook his head and sighed: "it is because my self is trapped in the shackles, unable to break through, and has no clue, that I condense this separation again. Unexpectedly, the qualification of this separation is frightening. Now it is no different from my self cultivation. I am going to condense the third separation."


    "Yes."


    Gu Ling said: "if your separation has appeared from the beginning, it should be easy to integrate successfully at that time. However, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to achieve balance between separation and self. The integration of the two ancestors'' self and separation is really not easy."


    Su Han nodded with deep feeling.


    His nine deities have been condensed from the beginning, and all of them have been integrated together.


    Otherwise, let alone the ancestral saint, it is difficult to integrate the nine Buddhas perfectly with the cultivation of the virtual Saint at the moment.


    Like his nine origins, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    Had it not been for the gray figure''s sudden action to help Su Han integrate successfully, even if it was only the cultivation in Wonderland, it would have been impossible to do so.


    "If your two great masters can really integrate, you may break through this shackle." Su Han said.


    "I haven''t even found the master''s clue. What about breakthrough?" Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "the master is different from other realms. As far as the holy realm is concerned, to reach the virtual saint, we must condense the holy soul of the original God, and to reach the universal saint, we must become holy in the body... But the master is not so."


    Shun Quan immediately pricked up his ears.


    With Su Han''s understanding of the dominant environment, even yuan Ling and Gu Ling couldn''t compare, he naturally didn''t dare to reveal even a word.


    "You have to know your way first, and then find out the way to go. Do you understand what I mean?" Asked Su Han.


    Shun Quan shook his head and his head was full of paste.


    "You can say so."


    Su Han said again, "if you regard the master as an empty saint, you should first condense the holy soul of the yuan God, and then break through the empty saint, rather than breaking through the empty Saint first, so as to condense the holy soul of the yuan God!"


    Boom!


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Su Han''s seemingly simple explanation was like a big hand, which pushed away most of the clouds in Shun''s mind!


    "Yes..." Shun Quan murmured.


    Spirit land, fairyland, divine land, holy land!


    Every friar comes from these realms.


    And every monk came step by step.


    The bondage of this realm has made all monks become servile and made them accustomed to following the rules, or sticking to the rules.


    Take Su Han Gang''s empty saint as an example. If there are 10000 people, 10000 people will think that only by breaking through the empty Saint first can we condense the holy soul of the yuan God.


    No one will want to condense the holy soul of the yuan God first, and then break through the virtual saint.


    Because they know it''s impossible!


    It is precisely because of the impossibility, because of this habit, because of this deep law in the heart, that they feel that domination is the same.


    But in fact, not so!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4971

    "I once thought the same as you, or all of you."


    Su Han also said, "after three million years of promoting my ancestors, I searched all over the holy land, went into and out of major secret places, swallowed countless miraculous drugs, and consulted too many strong people."


    "I think that through these, I can turn my Tao into a ancestor saint and a higher realm."


    "I never thought that the master was different from other realms until once..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han suddenly stopped.


    "What happened once?"


    Shun Quan and Gu Ling were fascinated and hurriedly asked.


    Xia Bing and Yun Ni also looked worried.


    With their current cultivation, they can''t understand what Su Han said, but this is definitely the most valuable experience for them.


    "Until once, I met a monk born in the holy land. At that time, he was only in the spiritual realm. Because I changed my appearance and hid my breath, he didn''t know my identity."


    Su Han said again, "at that time, he asked me if it was possible to break the routine and go out of his own way when he was in the spiritual realm?"


    "From then on, I realized that I had been going the wrong way."


    "A word awakens the dreamer!" Gu Ling nodded slightly.


    In fact, the so-called "Avenue" also has a great relationship with the 9000 avenue of Daosheng.


    It can also be said that the avenue evolved at the time of Daosheng has actually predicted future achievements.


    However, no one will ever think that the evolution of the road at the time of Taoism will involve the realm after the ancestors.


    "I ask you."


    Su Han looked at Shun Quan and said with a smile, "you have two great masters, and both of them are the accomplishments of seven ancestors, with countless means, but... Do you know what your Avenue is?"


    Shun Quan was stunned.


    "Avenue..."


    He muttered to himself, but his heart was a fog.


    Yes


    What is your own Avenue?


    Is it the blood power of the angel family? Or do you practice several orders yourself? Or is it an extension of a certain skill and method?


    No, he doesn''t know!


    "The art of the world is miscellaneous but not refined."


    Su Han shook his head gently: "friars, based on themselves, assisted by martial arts, and protected their lives by martial arts. We must give consideration to these, but we must start to extend and evolve from a certain road in the end, so as to have insight into the ages and realize it once."


    "I see."


    Shun Quan got up, hugged his fists and worshipped Su Han deeply: "today, listen to the words of the Lord, Shun Quan has deep feelings."


    "I am no longer the Lord." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, I really want to know who the spiritual monk who woke you up at that time? How is he now?" Asked Gu Ling.


    "It has already fallen and turned into white bones. I buried him myself."


    Su Han said, "it''s a pity that he has amazing understanding, but his qualification is average. At that time, I was inspired and fell into seclusion. I was going to repay his kindness after breaking through, but when I found him again, he was dead, just because of the struggle of a low-grade pill."


    Savvy and aptitude cannot be discussed in the same way.


    "That''s really a pity." Yuan Ling and Shun Quan shook their heads at the same time.


    "Well, if he hadn''t died at that time, he would have been implicated by me sooner or later." Su Han said again.


    Hearing this, Shun Quan and Gu Ling looked at each other and understood Su Han''s meaning.


    "What about this life?"


    Gu Ling pursed his lips and asked, "in the previous life, you found your own way. Now you are reborn and have restored the cultivation of the holy land. You will certainly find a more powerful way than in the previous life?"


    "Tao..."


    Su Han''s eyes showed a touch of confusion: "to tell you the truth, I''m too anxious and impatient in this life. I just focus on the present and haven''t really considered the future."


    "Revenge is important, but if cultivation is limited, the probability of success will be infinitely reduced." Gu Lingdao.


    "I know." Su Han nodded gently.


    It''s fair to say, but in fact, he didn''t really think about it in the future.


    It''s just that he has too many things.


    There are nine origins. There are already two supreme roads, as well as nine Supreme masters and four cultivation levels


    It can be said that any one can become the Tao after su Han!


    Moreover, any of them is beyond the reach of other monks.


    However, as Su Han said¡ª¡ª


    The world''s art is miscellaneous but not refined!


    Take Su Han himself. With these means, his comprehensive combat power has indeed improved tremendously, but at the same time, it has greatly reduced the improvement speed of Su Han''s cultivation.


    If Su Han only practices the nine great Buddhas, or only practices the four major cultivation levels, or even separates the four major cultivation levels, only practices martial arts, or the body!


    His current cultivation is definitely more than double virtual saints, which is too much higher.


    This is miscellaneous!


    Thankfully, Su Han''s technique is complex, but not refined.


    But this is just for now. If Su Han wants to break through the domination in the future, he must make a choice.


    "Abandon the nine masters? Abandon the four cultivation levels? Or... Abandon the origin?"


    Whenever he thought of these, Su Han would shake his head firmly and decisively.


    No, it''s impossible!


    In this life, he spent countless efforts and efforts to have the achievements at the moment. Any kind is equal to his right arm, which can never be abandoned!


    "You are only a virtual Saint now. The Tao has not taken shape. When you really want to make a decision, you have to be a Tao saint. Therefore, you still have a lot of time to consider." Gu Lingdao.


    Su Han was silent.


    Looking at the scene, Gu Ling couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew Su Han''s whole magic attribute and physique, as well as Su Han''s ten quasi holy martial arts accomplishments. He also knew that there must be other means on Su Han.


    If you want to return to dominance, you must only choose one of them.


    "At the beginning, I also made a decision after countless days and nights of hesitation."


    Gu Ling said again, "however, if you can really reach the master, you can continue to cultivate others."


    "How difficult?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "take magic as an example, who can know what is the realm above the seventh level Dharma God? How to break through? Moreover, if the cultivation of martial arts breaks through the dominance, it should be promoted to a higher realm as soon as possible. If you also cultivate others, the cultivation speed will be greatly reduced."


    This time, it was Gu Ling''s turn to be silent.


    Because what Su Han said was very correct, Gu Ling gave up everything else and specialized in martial arts to pursue a higher realm since he learned about the major realms of domination.


    "In the last life, you can create a precedent for the Terran and become the first master."


    Gu Ling looked at Su Han and said firmly, "I believe you in this life can still see the sun and recast the peak!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4972

    "Well, let''s not say that. I''m just an empty Saint now. I can''t consider it until I get the saint."


    Su Han smiled and said, "the star fairyland appears, and the place of origin is likely to reappear again. It contains too many good fortune and opportunities, which will surely lead to the arrival of the forces of the whole holy land. I just don''t know what cultivation is limited to this star fairyland."


    "Although the starry fairyland has appeared, as usual, it will take nearly a month to completely stabilize the door of the starry sky, which will not be opened for the time being."


    Gu Ling said, "if cultivation is limited... It is estimated that there will be results in three days."


    Su Han took a look at Gu Ling: "you old guy who controls the territory, also want to go in and try your luck?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Ling smiled: "I specialize in martial arts. It''s not strange to seek the origin?"


    "Bully the small with the big." Shun Quan snorted.


    "They are all limited to the same cultivation. Where does it come from to bully the small with the big?" Gu Ling pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Shun Quan immediately said, "yes, we are all limited to the same cultivation, but how can those so-called Tianjiao compare with you in their control of magic? How can the purity of cultivation power compare with you? How can combat experience compare with you? How can their means compare with you?"


    Gu Ling was speechless and could only turn his eyes.


    Because what Shun Quan said is not unreasonable. Gu Ling has lived for so many years, coupled with breaking through the master, his understanding of martial arts and combat is far beyond others. Even if he just came separately, he is by no means comparable to those friars.


    "I have no problem with the purity of cultivation, but I''m afraid it depends on him in terms of combat experience and control of techniques." Gu Ling pointed to Su Han.


    Su Han and Shun could feel that a strong sense of war was surging on Gu Ling.


    "Why, you want to bully me as a weak and empty saint?" Su Han joked.


    "Don''t do this. I don''t know you yet?"


    Gu Ling''s eyes stared: "what accomplishments do you have, I''ll suppress what accomplishments. Is that enough?"


    "The defeated general." Su Han tilted his lips.


    Gullington was even more angry, but it was a fact. Shun beside him knew it, and he couldn''t argue.


    Gu Ling himself is a belligerent. When he was young, he challenged many Tianjiao. After becoming a strong man, he began to challenge the strong man on the list of strong men in the holy land.


    From the Yellow list to the sky list, almost all of them have been challenged.


    Until later, he met Su Han and was repeatedly challenged and beaten.


    Really speaking of friendship, in fact, it was not friendship at that time. At best, they were just a little familiar.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han returned to the Holy Land in this life that he worried that Gu Ling would not stand on his side.


    But he didn''t know that Gu Ling admired him from the bottom of his heart. He was also very grateful that Su Han could open up the realm of domination and let him become the "defeated general under the Terran." Su Han said again.


    "You!" Gu Ling gnashed his teeth.


    Shun Quan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The clouds and Xia Bing have long been stunned.


    Now, looking at the whole Milky way and starry sky, those who dare to talk to Gu Ling like this are in front of us, and the one who is the first master peak, right?


    The most important thing is that Su Han is only a double virtual Saint now, and Xia Bing and Yunni have just learned his identity.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine that a double virtual Saint could dominate the ancient spirit with Qi, and his eyebrows stood up.


    "Where''s Yuanling?"


    Su Han changed the topic: "if you can come with a separate body, so can he?"


    "I''ve laid a barrier around the first dominating peak. I can''t get out just by his separation." Gu Lingdao.


    What he said was plain, but Xia Bing and clouds took a breath.


    The ancient spirit dominates, unexpectedly the yuan spirit dominates, trapped in the first dominating peak?!


    Only Gu Ling said, "if he was here, I really couldn''t trap him, but this separation is not my opponent."


    "That''s good." Su Han nodded.


    Shun Quan said, "even the master is very greedy for the top secret realm of star illusion. He''s afraid he''s going to be angry?"


    "No way. This is the only little thing I can do before his return." Gu Ling glanced at Su Han.


    Su Han took a deep breath and finally spit out two words.


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Su Han could not restrain his thoughts and walked into the main tent again.


    At the moment, there are many high-level and members of the seven kings'' team who have returned from the demon battlefield to congratulate Xia Bing.


    After learning Su Han''s real identity, Xia Bing dared not stop him any more. The main tent can come in at any time.


    "You all go out first."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Xia Bing smiled and sent the others away.


    Until there were only a few of them left in the tent, Xia Bing''s face showed embarrassment.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know how to call Su Han now.


    More importantly


    This guy will be his son-in-law in the future.


    Once the Lord became his son-in-law?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Childe."


    Shun Quan stood up and nodded to Su Han.


    He can''t call Su Han "the Lord," and he doesn''t want to call him by his first name. He can only call him "master blizzard.".


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly and sat by the bed.


    Yunni is also sitting on the bed at the moment. At a glance, it seems that Su Han is her husband.


    Of course, neither Xia Bing nor Yun Ni will have this idea again.


    Even Tang Yi''s name, they have no intention to argue.


    "You''re going to stay here all the time?" Su Hanchao asked Shun Quan.


    "Yes."


    Shun Quan nodded: "Tang Yi is the supreme son of our family and has the soul of our family. In the future, he will be the primary candidate for the honor of angels. I must guard her all the time and can''t let her encounter any crisis."


    "What is the origin of her and the supreme Avenue?" Asked Su Han.


    "Although there are not many strong people in our family, there are also some. I think these roots should come from the souls of those strong people."


    Shun Quan said, "as for the supreme Avenue... I really don''t know."


    Su Han had told him about the supreme Avenue. He didn''t know whether it came from the wing of the angel.


    "Just born, she has five origins and a supreme Avenue. This girl is really lucky."


    Su Han smiled and didn''t mention it again. Instead, he grabbed the baby girl''s chubby little hand and teased her.


    Xia Bing and Yunni look at each other, and the flesh of his face twitches constantly.


    They always feel that this picture is full of a sense of disobedience.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4973

    In the twinkling of an eye, another two days passed.


    Su Han goes to the main tent every day and stays with Tang Yi for some time.


    Although Tang Yi is only a baby girl at the moment, he never treats it as a child.


    In his eyes, whether young or old, Tang Yi is Tang Yi after all.


    Perhaps because of the emperor''s blood, or perhaps because of the angel''s soul, Tang Yi seems to grow much faster than a normal baby.


    Generally speaking, even a monk''s child is only three days old, just like an ordinary baby.


    But Tang Yi can not only make a sound, but also dance.


    According to Su Han''s idea, since she is already the supreme son of God and will become a monk in the future, she should be trained from the beginning.


    Use the best panacea to practice the most powerful skills and all kinds of secrets!


    "Little girl, grow up quickly. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Su Han sat in front of the bed and looked at Tang Yi softly: "as long as you grow up and you want you to marry me, I won''t hesitate any more."


    Yunni looked at Su Han, hesitated a little, and asked, "blizzard, what happened between you and Tang Yi?"


    She could see that every time Su Han looked at the baby girl, his eyes would be filled with love and pity.


    And deep guilt.


    Su Han pondered slightly and suddenly asked, "do you know Liu Qingyao?"


    "Of course!" The cloud nodded.


    In those years, Liu Qingyao was fearless even if he was chased by the Liu family in order to be with Su Han. This is not a good story, but Yunni, Xia Bing and others know it.


    Unfortunately, later Liu Qingyao fell, and a lover did not become a family member after all.


    "She''s not dead."


    Su Han seems to be talking to Yunni and to the baby girl.


    "Tang Yi in the previous life has become the carrier of Qingyao. In order to successfully separate the soul of Qingyao, Tang Yi will die and reincarnate into your daughter."


    This simple narration makes the clouds turn up huge waves in their hearts.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure Tang Yi once carried after learning all this?


    No wonder


    No wonder, Su Han will love and pity so much!


    Just then, the door curtain was lifted and Gu Ling came in from the outside.


    "The cultivation limit of star illusion has come out." Gu Lingdao.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smiled: "what level?"


    "Tao saint." Gu Lingdao.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    According to the words of the highest Taoist saint, he is not without the power of a war in the starry fantasy.


    If the highest limit is the entry of the source saint, Su Han really has to think about it. After all, at the moment, his comprehensive combat power can be comparable to the Dao Saint at most.


    "One more thing."


    Gu Ling hesitated a little and said, "in the past, the starry fairyland appeared and opened itself. But this time, it came to the starry fairyland because Tang recalled the identity of the supreme son of God."


    "I went to the gate of the stars just now. I felt a little different from before."


    "Why is it different?" Asked Su Han.


    "This time, if you want to open the starry fairyland... You should need Tang Yi''s blood to open the door of the starry sky." Gu Lingdao.


    "No." Su Han looked cold at once.


    Gu Ling seemed to have expected, and his eyes trembled and said, "in fact... It''s just a drop of blood. It won''t hurt his vitality. It''s no big problem."


    "No!"


    Su Han shook his head again, and his tone was obviously aggravated.


    "Without her blood, this starry fantasy would be a waste." Gu Ling said again.


    Su Han raised his head and looked at Gu Ling: "I said, in this life, I won''t let her get hurt."


    "It''s not hurt!"


    Gu Ling said, "that''s the secret realm of the stars. When can it be opened again if you miss this time? Wouldn''t it be better if you enter it and help Tang Yi get some sources?"


    When he said this, he looked at Xia Bing and the clouds and kept winking.


    The latter was still a little confused just now, and now he woke up immediately.


    Although Tang Yi is their daughter, as Gu Ling said, it is just a drop of ordinary blood, which is not hurt at all.


    Compared with the starry fairyland, just a drop of blood is what?


    Unfortunately, before Xia Bing and the clouds spoke, Su Han''s look was completely cold.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing Su Han''s face began to be gloomy, Gu Ling quickly waved: "when I didn''t say, when I didn''t say, OK?"


    The voice fell and the figure of Gu Ling disappeared.


    Inside the tent, there was some silence.


    "Alas, if only other people''s blood could open the starry illusion..." Shun Quan said.


    "Others are others, and Tang Yi is Tang Yi."


    Su Han said, "it has nothing to do with me if others bleed three feet, but Tang Yi, not even a drop!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Gu Ling sat in front of the campfire and threw branches into it.


    The crackling sound of the branches increased the flame.


    "Unwilling?"


    A voice came from behind. It was su Han.


    "Not really."


    Gu Ling shook his head and smiled: "at our level, what we should get is basically obtained. Many things have been bearish."


    "You also have the origin?" Su Han sat aside.


    "Well, the origin of fire attribute." Gu Lingdao.


    "Only one?"


    "How much more do you want?"


    Gu Ling rolled his eyes and said, "this is the origin. I came after life and death. I almost gave up at that time."


    "I also have my origin." Su Han said.


    Gu Ling glanced at him: "I haven''t seen you show it, but I can guess it. However, with the cultivation of virtual saint, you can have a source. You are indeed unlucky."


    "Together?"


    Su Han raised his mouth: "in fact, I have nine origins."


    Gu Ling took the hand of the branch and gave a slight meal.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Su Han said.


    "Click!"


    The branch in Gu Ling''s hand was directly broken into two parts.


    He was silent for a long time and finally said, "you''re not afraid. I''ll kill you now and then take you away?"


    Su Han glanced at Gu Ling and secretly said that this guy is worthy of being the master, and his mind is really strong.


    Anyone else, including yuan Ling, would be shocked to learn that he has nine origins.


    Gu Ling, however, controlled his emotions very well.


    "I dare tell you, I''m not afraid of being robbed by you." Su Han said.


    Gu Ling felt powerless all over: "I am the master and you are the virtual saint. In terms of cultivation, you and I are very different now, but why... I have no capital to show off in front of you?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "don''t worry, this starry fantasy is wasted, but soon, it will be opened next time."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4974

    "Huh?"


    Gullington pricked his ears as he said, "what do you mean?"


    "Having five origins, one supreme Avenue, is the supreme son of God, and I have nine origins and one supreme Avenue, which is the supreme son of God!" Su Han said.


    Gu Lingmeng stood up: "you god damn, there are really nine origins???"


    Su Han''s face was black and speechless.


    Just now I was thinking that this guy was in a strong mood. Now he''s in the face.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Ling waved immediately, and an invisible mask shrouded them.


    "Come on, show me!" Gu Lingdao.


    Su Han pondered slightly, then spread out his palm, which was filled with nine colors.


    It is natural to recognize the cultivation of Gu Ling at the first time. That is indeed the origin!


    Inside the hood, there was a silence.


    After a long time, Gu Ling said, "how much is it for me?"


    "Fuck off!" Su Han smiled and scolded.


    "If you weren''t for the demon Dragon Emperor, I would really be tempted to do it." Gu Ling bit his teeth.


    "Believe me, it''s wiser for you not to do it than for you to do it." Su Han said.


    Gu Ling naturally knew the meaning of Su Han''s words. He shook his head and said, "what I''m going is the way of justice and light. Even if it''s not you, I won''t do it."


    "You and I both know each other and believe each other. There''s no need to say more." Su Han said.


    Gu Ling nodded and then said, "what do you mean? With your status as the supreme Taoist, you can also open the illusion of the starry sky?"


    "This is choking."


    Gu Ling: "


    "But there is another way." Su Han said again.


    "Then say it quickly!"


    "I am the first ten quasi saints under the Milky Way sky. Therefore, when I broke through the virtual saints with the cultivation of ten quasi saints, I was rewarded with the opportunity of my supreme trip." Su Han said.


    "The supreme trip? What''s that?" Gu Ling showed doubt.


    "In a short time, have the supreme power to walk in the universe as the supreme power!" Su Han said.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Even with Gu Ling''s state of mind, after hearing this, he could not help taking a breath.


    "Supreme power? How strong is that?!" Gu Lingdao.


    "I took advantage of this opportunity to go to the foreign heaven demon plane, also saw the yuan Ling, and almost killed him."


    Su Han showed regret, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, he had the supreme heavenly weapon to protect himself. I couldn''t kill him. Later, due to lack of time, I had to save Wufeng first."


    "No front?"


    Gu Ling stared: "yaoyang sword has no front? Is he still alive?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    The ancient spirit is extremely shocking.


    He has countless doubts, such as what is the supreme heavenly artifact? Is yuan Ling really in the outer demonic plane? How did you get the supreme artifact?


    Even the supreme power can be prevented. The supreme heavenly weapon must be extremely terrible, right?


    "I see what you mean."


    After a long time, Gu Ling took a deep breath and said, "do you want to impact ten times again when you are a virtual saint, and then lead the star illusion to open when you break through the universal saint?"


    Before Su Han spoke, Gu Ling said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible! It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the cultivation of quasi saints, which is the lowest level of the holy land. You can open up ten times when you are quasi saints. You are indeed the first person in the history of the holy land, but when you are virtual saints, it''s hard to reach ten times than going to heaven!"


    Su Han naturally understood what he meant.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to open up the seven fold.


    In the history of the holy land, there are many amazing Tianjiao, who have opened up eight or even nine levels at the levels of quasi saint and virtual saint.


    However, at the level of Tao saint, source saint and even emperor saint, they can only be limited to seven fold.


    It''s not that they don''t have the patience to open up, but that they want to open up, which is basically impossible!


    In Gu Ling''s opinion, Su Han''s ability to reach the ten fold when he is quasi holy should be against the sky.


    But if you want to open ten times when you are empty and holy, it is tantamount to a fool talking about a dream.


    "Since I can have nine sources, why can''t I open ten times when I am empty and holy?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "is it more difficult to get the ten empty saints than to get the nine origins?"


    "This..."


    Gu Ling glared at Su Han: "you''re a bit of bullshit! Are the two comparable? Go and read the ancient books to see who has obtained nine origins? Who has reached ten virtual saints? If I can reach that level, I''ll tell you which is more difficult!"


    "Ha ha......" Su Han laughed loudly.


    It''s really a great pleasure to let a master eat like this!


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can reach the ten empty saints."


    A moment later, Su Han said solemnly, "I can break through the ten fold, not only the virtual saint, but also all saints, Taoist saints, even emperor saints and ancestral saints!"


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Ling stood up and threw all the branches beside him into the fire.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Han frowned.


    Gu Ling turned around and said as he walked, "it''s cold. Bake more fires so as not to dream all day."


    Su Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    Over time.


    Although no one except Gu Ling and Shun Quan knows why the star fairyland opened, this does not prevent many top forces from transporting their Tianjiao here.


    In just 20 days, the second area of Shenhai has been overcrowded.


    All are Tianjiao, and the first-class strong!


    These strong people, without exception, are the defenders of Tianjiao.


    According to the rules, soldiers who are not on the demon battlefield are not allowed to enter the Shenhai area if they do not join the team.


    But even the holy palace can''t stop such a big thing.


    Many powerful people rented some tents and stayed here in the second district for the time being, which made the seven kings'' team make another small fortune.


    On weekdays, Tianjiao people who only exist in rumors can be seen everywhere at the moment.


    The Tianjiao of the holy land, the Tianjiao of the four lists of heaven and earth, also appear from time to time.


    The Yellow list represents the quasi Saint level, the Xuan list represents the virtual Saint level, the earth list represents the saint level, and the heaven list represents the saint level.


    If you surpass Daosheng, you will be directly kicked out of the list. If you want to enter the list, you can only pass the list of the strong in the holy land.


    The age of all Tianjiao is limited to less than one million years.


    No more than one million years from the spiritual realm to the holy level.


    There is no doubt that it is an outstanding existence to reach the quasi saint within a million years.


    Not to mention, enter the list with a strong attitude of Tianjiao!


    However, age is only used as a reference, and its significance is not too great, because few people can see each other''s age, and many Tianjiao practice through various time accelerating artifacts or secret places.


    Therefore, under the so-called million years, the water is still very large.


    In any case, as long as you can be on the list, any Tianjiao on the list can be described as a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s not surprising that they are invincible at the same level. It''s not surprising to fight higher and higher.


    Because of the arrival of these Tianjiao, Xia Bing began to have a headache, which was completely beyond his control.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4975

    "It''s a pity that they''re going for nothing."


    In the tent, Shun Quan shook his head gently, but his face was smiling with schadenfreude.


    He is an angel family and despises the greedy temperament of the human race.


    No matter where there are good fortune opportunities, no matter who these good fortune opportunities belong to, as long as they are known by these Terran forces, they will arrive at the first time.


    Su Han gently held Tang Yi''s little hand. The girl seemed to feel warm and had fallen asleep.


    "His grandmother''s, I''m so angry!"


    Just then, the door curtain was suddenly lifted, and Xia Yi came in from the outside.


    It was freezing and snowy outside, and the cold wind followed Xia Yi. Su Han quickly launched the power of cultivation and wrapped Tang Yi''s body to avoid being frozen and waking up by Xia Yi.


    "You are too impatient."


    Su Han frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "your sister hasn''t practiced yet. She''s just a mortal body. There''s so much wind and snow outside. Aren''t you afraid to freeze her?"


    Xia Yi shrinks his neck and sees that Tang Yi is really asleep. He tiptoes over.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Gambling on jade again?" Xia Bing has a bad way.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Xia Yi quickly waved his hand for fear that he would be beaten up before he explained.


    His left face was swollen and purple, and even had a clearly visible handprint.


    "Dad, I was beaten!" Xia Yidao.


    He looked like a dandy who had made trouble outside and came back to complain.


    "By whom?" Xia Bing asked.


    "Qi Chong!" Xia Yidao.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Bing frowned slightly: "if I remember correctly, Qi Chong should be the Tianjiao of the hell temple? Did you provoke him?"


    "Dad, you also know that he is the pride of the temple of hell. I won''t provoke him for no reason?"


    Xia Yi said discontentedly, "isn''t it because of Qin Caicai''s bitch? Qi Chong likes her to death. Qin Caicai always has a grudge about gambling on jade last time, so he made an excuse to let Qi Chong hit me."


    Xia Bing frowned more tightly.


    Qi Chong is indeed the Tianjiao of the temple of hell. When he was to be holy, he entered the Yellow list and ranked more than 90000.


    There are four lists of heaven and earth xuanhuang. Each list will include 100000 Tianjiao, so as to rank once a year with personal combat power.


    Now, although Qi Chong has not yet entered the XUANBANG, he has reached the cultivation of virtual saint. Even though Xia Yi has practiced hard during this period and has been blessed with Xia Bing''s cold ice secret place, he has reached the level of five quasi saints, but he is not Qi Chong''s opponent.


    "Han Changzhong, where are they? Just watching you get beaten?" Asked the cloud.


    Han Changzhong is one of the team leaders of the seven kings team and is a seven fold saint.


    Xia Yi is, after all, Xia Bing''s son. With the arrival of countless forces during this period, Xia Bing will naturally send someone to protect Xia Yi.


    "This..."


    Xia Yi forced a smile: "after all, it''s a struggle between our young people. Captain Han, they can''t intervene."


    "Deserved it!" Xia Leng snorted.


    He knew his son very well. It must be because of his face that he had to fight Qi Chong, so he was beaten.


    "Dad, in fact, I can''t say I deserve it... Qi Chong is really strong. He suppressed his cultivation to the level of five quasi saints and fought with me. No wonder he can become Huang Bang Tianjiao. He really has some means." Xia Yidao.


    "Stupid!"


    Xia Bing said, "although he suppressed the cultivation, he is a virtual saint after all. On the purity of the cultivation power, you don''t know how much to throw out. Just by this, you can press you!"


    "In addition, you know that he was once huangbang Tianjiao, but you have to fight with him. What is it


    "Who let him insult you and your mother..." Xia Yi muttered.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Bing obviously heard Xia Yi''s words.


    However, Qi Chong and Xia Yi are really just ordinary fights, which will damage their face at most.


    Xia Bing, as the emperor and Saint, and Qi Chong is also a person in the temple of hell, it is certainly impossible to find Qi Chong''s trouble.


    "By the way, I forgot my business!"


    Xia Yi patted his head and said to Su Han, "my brother-in-law, the people of the blood rose team, have also been stopped by Qin Caicai. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Huh?" Su Han frowned.


    "But they didn''t do it. I think that bitch Qin Caicai wants to lead you over." Xia Yi said again.


    "An ordinary Tianjiao wants to lead the saint... Lead the son of Blizzard?"


    Shun Quan was surprised: "interesting, really interesting!"


    Xia Bing and Yun Ni also looked at Su Han, and their eyes flashed brilliance.


    Recalling the gambling on jade before, Su Han showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "If she wants to see me, I''ll be there."


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the divine sea.


    Hundreds of figures gathered here.


    The blood rose team was dusty, and their faces looked tired.


    But now they are extremely angry.


    Li Qingxuan, one of the new members of the blood rose team, is a six fold quasi saint.


    She had followed the old members of the blood rose team to the demon battlefield for experience. She was already tired, but on the way back, she was blocked by the hell temple.


    When he learned the identities of Qi Chong, Qin Caicai and others, Li Qingxuan could only endure his anger.


    Her appearance is quite beautiful and her figure is also beautiful. She is more outstanding among the women in the blood rose team, and many men admire her.


    Just now, Qi Chong, Tianjiao of the hell temple, teased him in language, which dissatisfied several male members of the blood rose team, so he fought with Qi Chong.


    Unfortunately, these players have just joined the blood rose team. Their accomplishments are quasi saints. How can they be Qi Chong''s opponents?


    "So your name is Li Qingxuan. It''s a nice name."


    Qi Chong''s eyes were full of aggression and looked at Li Qingxuan unscrupulously, especially in her high crisp peak and between her legs.


    "Have you thought about it? During the period when the star fairyland opens, you will serve me well. If I serve you well, maybe I will give you a good pill, ha ha!" Qi Chong Road.


    Although Qin Caicai was standing nearby, Qi Chong didn''t care, because this was what Qin Caicai meant.


    "Qi Chong, you were once the pride of the Yellow list. Is that all you can do?" Li Qingxuan blushed with anger.


    Qi Chong''s face sank: "bitch! I''ve been discussing with you for so long, but you still pretend to be reserved? Do you know how many women are eager to throw themselves into my arms? It''s your blessing that I can see you. Are you hypocritical?"


    Li Qingxuan clenched his silver teeth. Seeing Qi Chong coming, he couldn''t help retreating.


    "Qi Chong, what are you doing?!"


    A man stood behind Li Qingxuan and wanted to support Li Qingxuan.


    But Qi Chong just waved at will and made his mouth spit blood and fly out upside down.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a scorn suddenly came from a distance.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4976

    "Huh?"


    Qi dashed and looked around.


    But dozens of figures are coming here.


    The first woman, wearing tight combat clothes, completely outlined her perfect body, which can be called hot.


    With long blond hair scattered behind him, his flawless face is rarely compared with others, that is, his face is angry, which makes people full of the impulse to conquer.


    "The best! The best!" Qi Chong''s eyes burst.


    Qin Caicai said, "who am I? It turned out to be the Xia captain of the blood rose team."


    "Is she Xia LAN?"


    Qi Chong raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "the rumor is true. The captain of the blood rose team can be called a national beauty!"


    However, Xia LAN is a saint of Taoism. He is much stronger than him. Although he is restless in his heart, he is not presumptuous.


    "Miss Qin, what does that mean?" Xia LAN came over.


    "Captain!"


    When Li Qingxuan saw Xia LAN, he immediately seemed to see the rescuer. All the grievances in his heart appeared on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Caicai pointed to Li Qingxuan and said, "Qi Chong is Huang Bang Tianjiao. How noble is his identity? This bitch refused. He didn''t say it. He even started abusing. Of course, we should teach him a good lesson."


    Xia LAN naturally didn''t believe Qin Caicai''s words and said, "Qingxuan has the right to choose. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to buy and sell like this?"


    "Captain Xia, that''s too much."


    Qi Chong said, "I''m just chasing her. Why talk about buying and selling? I didn''t expect that the saint and strong man has a great ability to buckle the black pot."


    Xia LAN looked at the strong people in the hell temple around Qin Caicai and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    However, Qin Caicai''s figure flashed in front of everyone.


    "It seems that there is a guy named blizzard in the blood rose team?" Qin Caicai said.


    "What do you want him to do?" Xia LAN frowned.


    "Hearing that this person''s qualification is OK, it''s also Tianjiao. Elder martial brother Qi''s hands are itchy and wants to compete with him." Qin Caicai''s eyes twinkled and glanced at Qi Chong.


    "Yes!"


    Qi Chong immediately stood up and said, "I used to be a master of huangbang. I don''t like those guys who boast of arrogance all day. Before gambling on jade, he once said wildly that he can beat younger martial sister Qin in terms of financial resources and cultivation. Qi really doesn''t like this kind of words, so he came here specially for advice."


    Although Qin Caicai is the daughter of Qin Zhengying and has a noble status, among these great forces, the younger generation still call senior brothers and sisters, or senior sisters and younger brothers, based on their cultivation.


    "Blizzard has good conduct and low-key personality. He will never say that." Xia LAN doesn''t believe it.


    "Whether he said it or not, he knew that Captain Xia didn''t count."


    Qin Caicai''s words fell, and with a wave of his slender hand, dozens of strong men in the hell Temple immediately surrounded the people of the blood rose team.


    Obviously, if Su Han doesn''t come today, Xia LAN and they won''t want to leave.


    Blood rose team is only a silver team after all. How can it be the opponent of hell temple in terms of comprehensive strength?


    "This is the edge of the second zone of Shenhai, the territory of the seven kings!" Xia LAN Dao.


    "What about the seven kings? Elder martial brother Qi just wants to compete with blizzard. Is that wrong?"


    Qin Caicai sneered, "the seven kings really live by the sea, but there''s no need to manage it so wide?"


    "And this bitch!"


    Qi Chong stared at Li Qingxuan again and said, "she abused me just now. If she doesn''t kneel down and apologize today, she won''t want to go!"


    Li Qingxuan''s delicate body trembled and her eyes showed panic.


    She knows the difference between the blood rose team and the hell Temple very well. It''s just mole ants and giants.


    In addition, Qi Chong was Huang Bang Tianjiao before, which is likely to impact XUANBANG''s success. It can be described as a talent in the temple of hell. How can Li Qingxuan offend such a quasi saint?


    "Elder martial brother Qi means Miss Ben."


    With a sneer on his face, Qin Caicai said, "I mean the temple of hell."


    "I''m afraid it''s enough?"


    At this moment, a slightly ironic voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Qin Caicai frowned. When he saw someone coming, he sneered even more: "Blizzard? Do you really dare to come!"


    "Is he Blizzard?"


    Qi Chong looked up and down at Su Han. After a moment, he disdained to say: "in addition to being good-looking, he is not strong enough. No wonder others have always said that the captain of the blood rose team has raised a little white face. Now it seems that it is really so."


    "Elder martial brother Qi, don''t call others xiaobailian. They are disciples of the Tianshu of Nanshan." Qi Chong aside, someone spoke.


    It''s Xue Yan.


    Xue yanzao has promised to become a disciple of zhenmie emperor. Naturally, he should match Qi Chong''s martial brother.


    In his heart, he was bound to marry the seven emperors. Xia Bing and Yunni, the two daughters of emperor Sheng, are bound to have very high talents and deserve themselves.


    But it was because of Su Han''s appearance that Xia Bing and Yunni sternly refused him, leading him to eat in the seven emperors'' team three or four times.


    His father was seriously injured because of the appearance of the old man.


    Although this has nothing to do with Su Han, it doesn''t prevent Xue Yan from imposing all his anger on Su Han.


    Su Han turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm of these people.


    He just looked at Qin Caicai and said with a smile: "are you sure you can represent the hell temple?"


    "My father is one of the Deputy Temple masters of the hell temple. I can decide such small matters naturally." Qin Caicai hummed.


    "If I remember correctly, you should still owe Xia Yi more than 2000 slaps in the face?" Su Han said.


    Qin Caicai''s pretty face changed and Bing Han said, "don''t mention it to me! With Xia Yi as a waste, you also want to slap Miss Ben in the face? Dream?"


    "Qin Caicai, you are so shameless!"


    Xia Yi said angrily, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lin Dong and they are dead. I''ll let you return the more than 2000 slaps sooner or later!"


    "Lin Dong, how can they compare with Miss Ben? Can you move me? Believe it or not, my father directly sent the hell Temple army to lift the second area of the divine sea?" Qin Caicai was not afraid.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved and motioned Xia Yi not to speak again.


    He made a color to Xia LAN, who was about to leave with the blood rose team.


    "Shua!"


    Qi Chong certainly wouldn''t let them go so simply. He flashed directly and stood in front of Su Han.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    "What do you want?" Su Han said.


    Qi Chong smiled gloomily: "I heard that you have been accepted as a disciple by Nanshan Tianzu? I don''t doubt Nanshan Tianzu''s vision, but your cultivation of double virtual saints is really weak. You can''t even enter XUANBANG. What qualifications do you have to become a disciple of Nanshan Tianzu?"


    "You are a triple virtual saint, and you haven''t entered the XUANBANG?" Su Han asked.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4977

    "I rush together. Are you a loser that can compare?"


    Qi Chong raised his head and said proudly, "which of the 100000 Tianjiao in XUANBANG is not the peak level of the virtual saint? Give me some more time, not to mention the seven fold, as long as I reach the six fold virtual saint, I can impact XUANBANG!"


    "As far as I know, there are at least more than 100 strong virtual saints on the XUANBANG list. There are only two and even three cultivation accomplishments." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha... The ignorant are fearless, the ignorant are fearless!"


    Qi Chong laughed: "do you think you can compare yourself with them? There are so many holy friars and I don''t know how many levels of virtual saints. Which of those who can rush into the XUANBANG with double and triple cultivation is not amazing? Look at you, just an ordinary member of the silver team. What qualifications can you compare with these Tianjiao?"


    Su Han stared at Qi Chong for a while and suddenly said, "what do you want to do? Just say it. Don''t waste time."


    "Oh, it seems that your time is very precious."


    Qi Chong smiled coldly: "in that case, I''ll come straight to the point and say, I want to compete with you!"


    "Huh?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Qi Chong is full of confidence.


    He is indeed a Tianjiao. Since his birth, he has only practiced for about 320000 years, and has reached the cultivation of triple virtual saints.


    It was for this reason that he was extremely arrogant in front of Su Han.


    In his opinion, although Nanshan Tianzu accepted Su Han as a disciple, it doesn''t mean that Su Han''s qualification is really high.


    Nanshan Tianzu''s disciples are not like ziye Tianzu. They have harsh conditions. It seems that they all depend on their mood.


    In this case, Qi Chong believes that Su Han must not have too high qualification, that is, an ordinary virtual saint.


    Otherwise, how could he be just an ordinary member of the silver team?


    Moreover, the silver team has just been promoted. It was originally just a bronze team.


    Perhaps after getting the guidance of Nanshan Tianzu, Su Han will indeed achieve something, but at least for now, he is good for nothing!


    When Su Han is really successful, Qi Chong is afraid that he has entered the XUANBANG and will eventually press Su Han.


    "Just like you fought with him before?" Su Han pointed to Xia Yi.


    "Hum, a waste."


    Qi Chong glanced at Xia Yi and then said, "why, do you want to be a pig like him?"


    "Since it''s just a competition between young people and no one else is allowed to intervene, I can try it with you." Su Han said.


    "I can''t wait!" Qi Chong sneered.


    He really didn''t want anyone else to intervene in the battle. In this way, he could teach Su Han a lesson and vent his anger on Qin Caicai.


    "Qi Chong, let''s stop!" Xia LAN spoke, seemingly full of worry.


    Qi Chong thought that Xia Lan was worried about Su Han and became more crazy: "don''t worry, after all, this is the territory of the seven emperors'' team. I really want to kill him, and it won''t be here."


    "Let''s start." Su Han said.


    The voice fell. He looked at Xia LAN and secretly said that the woman played very well.


    Knowing his strength, he pretended to be worried.


    Other people scattered, only Qi Chong and Su Han stood in the center.


    "Wow!"


    Qi rushed his palm into a knife and drew a circle within a thousand feet.


    "Who can''t hold on and leave the circle, who will lose, how?"


    Qi Chong said, "of course, those who lose will get three slaps in the face, just like gambling on jade."


    Then he looked at Xia Yi''s swollen face.


    Obviously, Xia Yi was slapped three times by him before, so that''s why.


    "OK." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Then do it!"


    Qi Chong, after losing his hands, proudly said, "don''t say I bully you. I can suppress my cultivation to the double virtual saint, so as not to be said that I am invincible."


    "Thank you very much." Su Han hugged his fist and looked grateful.


    "Come on, let me see, you dog with no eyes. Where on earth do you have the courage to offend younger martial sister Qin!" Flush into the loud channel.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and seemed extremely nervous.


    Then he raised his right hand, stretched out his palm, and suddenly threw it at Qi Chong''s face.


    Qi Chong could feel that a force came fiercely, and the speed was OK.


    But he didn''t care!


    His expression was as indifferent as an old monk. He didn''t show a sneer until the power of cultivation contained in Su Han''s palm was coming.


    "That''s it?"


    With the falling of the voice, Qi Chong suddenly shot, but also turned into a palm awn and bombarded the past.


    However, as soon as his palm was patted, his pride solidified on his face.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face spread all around.


    In the stunned eyes of Qin Caicai and others, Qi rushed to his neck and threw his head like he was going to be beaten to fly. Together with his figure, he flew backward to the left.


    In the blink of an eye, he left the circle.


    At the same time, a big palm print appeared on Qi Chong''s left face.


    "Good!" Xia Yi cheered and applauded.


    Xia LAN and others are secretly shaking their heads. Qi Chong is really an idiot.


    "Bang!"


    Qi rushed down to the ground, lifted a dust, and then a carp stood up fiercely.


    "You... You..." he pointed to Su Han, his lips trembling.


    It''s not scared, it''s angry!


    He could obviously feel that when Su Han''s palm awn came just now, the strength suddenly increased, so that he didn''t react at all and was directly fanned. It was so mean!


    "Thank you, brother Qi, for giving me a raise. Thank you very much!" Su Han said.


    "Bastard, you don''t speak the rules!" Qi burst into anger.


    A hot pain came from his face. He couldn''t help touching it and thought it was bleeding.


    Even if there was no bleeding, he could clearly feel that the left face had completely swollen.


    "What does brother Qi mean? I don''t understand." Su Han wondered.


    "Whew!"


    Qi Chong''s figure flashed, rushed into the circle again, showed his strength and bombarded Su Han directly.


    "Come again!" He shouted angrily.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, his left hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Qi Chong''s wrist.


    Then, the fingers of his right hand stretched out, like a PU fan, slapped on Qi Chong''s left face.


    Qi Chong stared wide, and his mind was blank.


    However, Su Han didn''t give him a chance to react at all. He slapped one ear after another.


    Qi rushed to his head and even forgot to fight back.


    I don''t know how many slaps I slapped. Anyway, blood has been printed on Qi Chong''s left face.


    Until then, Su Han stopped and said with a smile, "brother Qi, are you coming yet?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4978

    Qi Chong is defiant, but he is not a fool.


    After hearing Su Han''s sarcastic words, he immediately reacted.


    Oneself is by no means the opponent of the other party!


    Not only not an opponent, but also too much!


    "How is that possible?"


    Qi Chong stood there blankly, surrounded by wind and snow. He suddenly felt that this winter seemed particularly cold.


    "I am the Tianjiao of the Yellow list. I have the power of one grade. When I am in the Yellow list, I can fight across a small grade!"


    Whether in the lower star domain, the middle star domain, or the present holy domain, there are always a group of Tianjiao who can fight higher and higher.


    Other star domains do not have a unified concept, but in the holy domain, fighting across the sketch level is called "the power of several products".


    As Qi Chong thought, being able to cross one sketch level battle is the power of one grade, and being able to cross two sketch level battles is the power of two grades.


    This is not only for Tianjiao, but also for the strong.


    However, the power of a few products is only for the sketch level.


    If we are fighting across the great realm, it will no longer be the "power of goods", but the "power of territory".


    To fight against the virtual saint with the cultivation of quasi saint is the power of one realm.


    Fighting all saints with the cultivation of quasi saints is the power of both worlds.


    Whether they are arrogant or strong, with the blessing of qualification and many means, they generally only have the qualification to fight across the sketch level.


    Those who can fight across the border are rare and few.


    This kind of existence, no matter in the list of Tianjiao or the list of the strong, will be among the best and known all over the world.


    But now, Qi Chong sees one!


    "Even now, I have reached the quasi saint, but I still have the power of one product. When all the combat power breaks out, I can even fight with the four virtual saints!"


    "But he..."


    "His power, how can it be so terrible?!"


    "When he grabbed my wrist, all the cultivation power in my body was blocked, which was beyond the scope of strength, but the suppression of realm!"


    "He can play the power of all saints with double virtual saints!"


    "Tianjiao in one place???"


    Thinking of this, Qi Chong couldn''t help taking a breath, and he couldn''t even feel the pain on his face.


    Tianjiao!


    Looking at the whole eastern region, how many?


    Even if the top ten on the East Tianjiao list exist, they rarely have the power of one territory!


    Perhaps, only those horrors on the whole Holy Land Tianjiao list can be compared with him?


    The list of Holy Land Tianjiao, the list of Holy Land strongmen, the list of Holy Land gods, etc. are the general list of Holy Land Tianjiao, which is the most authoritative.


    Under these general lists, there are other sub lists.


    According to the current situation of the holy land, it can be divided into: eastern region, northern region, southern region, western region and central region.


    In addition to the central region, there are demon battlefields in other four regions.


    It can be said that the central region is the final defense line of the Terran. If the Sifang region is broken, all Terrans will retreat towards the central region.


    The headquarters of the Star Alliance, TAIA palace and other forces are all in the central region.


    There are various lists in these five regions.


    Take the eastern region for example, it is called the "list of heaven''s pride in the eastern region, the list of gods in the eastern region, and the list of strong people in the eastern region"


    Even though Su Han showed his strength in the whole territory, Qi Chong still only took the Tianjiao list in the east to compare with him.


    It can be seen that Qi Chong has some qualifications, but his knowledge and experience are too shallow.


    Think about it.


    If he really has unparalleled vision, he will not look down on Su Han and continue to look for Su Han''s trouble even though the emperor of Nanshan has accepted Su Han as a disciple.


    "No wonder..."


    Qi Chong gnashed his teeth and looked gloomy: "no wonder I know I''m a huangbang master, but I''m still not afraid and dare to fight!"


    "Pa!"


    When he thought of this, Su Han''s palm hit again and occupied all Qi Chong''s sight.


    Then his head buzzed and he was almost knocked out.


    "Enough!!!" They roared at each other.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The strong man from the hell Temple flashes and wants to stop Su Han from going on.


    Qi Chong is the pride of the temple of hell. If there are any mistakes, they should also bear the responsibility.


    Besides, Su Han has been fanning like this, losing the face of the hell temple.


    "Didn''t we just say that no one is allowed to intervene in the battle between the younger generation?" Su Han frowned.


    Hearing this, the strong men of the hell Temple all acted and hesitated.


    Su Han really didn''t tell Qi Chong what to do. This kind of slap can''t hurt Qi Chong. At most, it just makes Qi Chong lose face and suffer humiliation.


    If they step in at the moment, they will indeed be criticized.


    "I admit defeat! Did I admit defeat?"


    Qi Chong roared, "you obviously have the power of a territory, but you dress up as a pig and eat a tiger here. I Qi Chong recognize the plant today!"


    "The power of one environment?!"


    "How possible!"


    Hearing Qi Chong''s words, Qin Caicai and others were surprised.


    Of course, they know what the power of one territory represents, which is enough to call it "amazing Tianjiao".


    "It''s Tianjiao!" Qin Caicai stared at Su Han, wondering what he was thinking.


    "And you!"


    Qi Chong looked at Xia LAN again. He wanted to rape Xia LAN first and then kill him: "you are a saint and strong man. You play me with him?!"


    Xia Lan''s beautiful face showed doubt: "how can you say that, childe Qi? Blizzard is a member of my blood rose team after all. As the captain, can''t I worry?"


    "You know he is arrogant enough to crush me, but you have to pretend to be so worried, not playing me?!" Those who are angry will spit blood.


    "Obviously you want to challenge my brother-in-law. What does it have to do with Captain Xia?"


    Xia Yi laughed loudly and said, "besides, you have been knocked out of the circle for the first time just now, but you ignore the rules and have to rush in and fight with my brother-in-law again. Who can stop you?"


    "You..."


    Qi Chong couldn''t help it any more. He burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Qi, don''t forget, you''ve conceded defeat and still owe me three slaps in the face." Su Han said.


    "You dream!" Qi Chong''s eyes were red with blood.


    Su Han shrugged and showed helplessness.


    He knew that Qi Chong would repent, so he had slapped Qi Chong before that. He didn''t know how many slaps in the face.


    "Blizzard, wait for me. Today''s Revenge must be redoubled!"


    Qi Chong pointed to Su Han and said, "when the fifth and third senior brothers leave the pass, they will smash your head!!!"


    "I''ll wait." Su Han''s eyes flickered and smiled.


    Qi Chong obviously had no face to stay here, and soon disappeared.


    Qin Caicai and others also stared at Su Han and left here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4979

    "My brother-in-law is awesome! Awesome!!!"


    After Qin Caicai and others left, Xia Yi rushed over immediately and planned to give Su Han a bear hug.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and pushed it aside.


    Xia Yi didn''t care at all. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a Tianjiao in the world? Not only do you have great financial resources, but also you can be called a top talent!"


    "Out of breath?" Su Han gave him an oblique look.


    "Yes!"


    Xia Yi nodded: "it''s really cool. Qi Chong, that fool, can''t even speak clearly. He almost laughed off his big teeth for me, ha ha..."


    "Your qualification is OK. You have emperor Saint blood in your body. As long as you practice well, you will certainly become a strong man in the future."


    Su Han said, "but before that, don''t embarrass your parents, will you?"


    Xia Yi twitched his eyes and muttered, "I''m not a fool. If he hadn''t insulted my parents, I wouldn''t have fought with him."


    In fact, Xia Yi is not stupid. Although he is impulsive to fight Qi Chong, he also knows that this is the territory of the seven emperors'' team. Qi Chong will never dare to do anything about himself.


    "Alas..."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed. He took out a piece of memory crystal and said, "there is a skill and two kinds of secret arts. You will practice these in the future."


    "My father''s cold ice is really good?" Xia Yi tilted his lips.


    However, when his mind entered the memory crystal and saw the name of the practice, he directly stagnated there.


    Emperor Mie reincarnation!


    The 13th most precious treasure on the list of sacred objects in the Holy Land!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you okay?" Su Han Chao smiled at Li Qingxuan.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, brother blizzard." Li Qingxuan looked grateful.


    "It''s all right."


    Su Han smiled and asked the crowd, "what are the five and three senior brothers Qi Chong mentioned just now?"


    "It''s all on the Holy Land pride list." Xia LAN Dao.


    Every friar on the major lists of the holy land is like thunder. Although the Tianjiao list contains hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao, it can be easily thought of.


    "The Tianjiao of the hell Temple call their martial brothers according to their strength."


    Xia Yi woke up from the shock of emperor Mie reincarnation and explained: "for example, the fifth elder martial brother, named ''changsun Nangong'', ranked 705 in the XUANBANG list of Tianjiao list in the East, and more than 65000 in the XUANBANG list of Tianjiao list in the holy land. It is said that changsun Nangong is only five empty saints, but it has the power of three grades and can fight against one heavy mortal saint."


    "Well..."


    Su Han shrugged his lips: "the hell temple is in the holy land, which can also be said to be the top force. Tianjiao, who ranks fifth, only has the power of three grades? It''s not very good!"


    "I can''t say that. Although the ranking of changsun Nangong is not very high, he has only practiced for more than 100000 years. This speed is terrible. Besides, he is only the fifth senior brother in the xuandian hall. All the Tianjiao included in the xuandian hall are empty saints."


    Xia Yi also said: "moreover, Tianjiao, such as changsun Nangong, is only visible. There are some strong Taoists in the hell temple. They used to be Tianjiao, but now they are over a million and can only be kicked out of the list."


    "In contrast, changsun Nangong can only be regarded as a rising star. Those hidden Taoist saints are the strong candidates on the list of the strong in the East and even the list of the strong in the holy land."


    "What about the Third Elder martial brother?" Su Han asked again.


    "The Third Elder martial brother of hell temple is called ''Fu Jing''. The cultivation of six virtual saints has the power of four grades. It is said that he can fight against the third grade saints." Xia Yidao.


    Xia LAN suddenly said, "in fact, I always feel that this so-called power of goods is just a theoretical step, which is not the same as the real combat."


    "The difference between quasi saint, virtual saint and all Saint may not be too obvious, but it can be reflected when it comes to Dao saint and source saint."


    "For example, the gap between the seven fold saints and the one fold saints is the power of the three grades. That is to say, if the changsun Nangong reaches the seven fold saints, even if he has the power of the three grades, he can only fight the one fold saints, not the three fold Saints."


    "Moreover, with the higher and higher cultivation, this gap will become more and more obvious."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "you can''t say that, because the ''power of several products'', but for the realm of the same level, changsun Nangong has the power of three products. If he breaks through the one-tier saint, his strength will be improved more than ordinary monks, so he can fight with the four tier saint."


    "That''s right!" Xia LAN suddenly realized.


    Why is Tianjiao called "Tianjiao"?


    Not only because of their fast cultivation speed, but also because of their different cultivation skills, different blood in their bodies, different innate qualifications, etc. when they break through the same realm, their strength will be improved much more than ordinary monks!


    Perhaps because of different realms, there is a big gap in strength, so when changsun Nangong reaches the seven empty saints, he can only fight with one important saint.


    However, once he breaks through the Tao saint, the power of the three grades will be brought into play immediately, so that he can have the power to fight with the quadruple Tao saint!


    "But brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about these. They are completely scum in your eyes!"


    Xia Yi said again, "you are the pride of heaven. How can they compete with you? Even the senior brother of xuandian in the hell temple only has the power of five grades. If you two have the same accomplishments, you can still suppress them easily!"


    Xia Yi deliberately bites the words "equal accomplishments" a little harder. Obviously, he is flattering Su Han and doesn''t want to bring Su han to the ditch.


    The elder martial brother of xuandian, the temple of hell, is a seven fold virtual saint. He has the power of five grades and can fight against four fold or even five fold mortals.


    But Su Han is only a double virtual saint. Even if he has the power of one territory, he can only fight with the double universal saint.


    In the final analysis, cultivation is fundamental.


    Xia LAN and others naturally know what Xia Yi means.


    Xia LAN blinked and said with a smile, "maybe your brother-in-law is stronger than you think."


    However, Xia Yi was fascinated by Xia Lan''s smile. He kept giggling and didn''t think much at all.


    "But blizzard, you can really think about it." Xia Lan said again.


    "Consider what?" Asked Su Han.


    "Consider challenging these Tianjiao!"


    Xia Lan said, "I think with your qualifications, there must not be a million years from cultivation to now?"


    "Challenge them to do what? Waste time." Su Han said.


    "You can''t say that. If you can rush into the top ten of Tianjiao list, the forces such as Star Alliance and TAIA palace will jointly distribute resources to let your cultivation break through a sketch level." Xia LAN Dao.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han was stunned: "is there such a benefit?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4980

    "Of course, you don''t know this?" Xia Lan''s eyes twinkled.


    Soon, she seemed to think of something and said, "well, I''m used to it anyway. You don''t know anything about these things."


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    Xia Lan said, "if you rush into the top ten, you can improve one sketch level. If you rush into the top three, you can improve two sketch levels. If you rush to the first, you can improve three sketch levels!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    He really didn''t know about it. He only knew that before he was reborn, although the holy land also had Tianjiao list, no matter what the number, it didn''t have any substantive benefits. It was just famous and seduced by many big forces.


    "Of course, no matter how many times you rush, you have to accept ten challenges and win all of them before you can get a reward." Xia Lan said again.


    Su Han nodded slightly. He naturally understood the intentions of the Star Alliance and TAIA palace.


    The ranking of Tianjiao list will be updated once a year, and many powerful Tianjiao emerge in endlessly and are breaking through all the time.


    If you are promoted first, you will be rewarded directly. If this person is defeated tomorrow and another person is the first, won''t you have to give three sketch level resources?


    Big loss!


    Of course, not to mention the number one in the Tianjiao list, even those who can enter the top ten are amazing people. It''s not easy to beat them.


    "With your comprehensive combat power, at least winning the first place in the XUANBANG is certainly not a problem." Xia LAN Dao.


    "Then why didn''t you say it when I was a quasi saint?" Su Han complained.


    Xia lanbai glanced at Su Han: "you didn''t say you didn''t know. I thought you knew, but I didn''t want to rush the list. Who kept you so low-key."


    "No matter how low-key I am, I can''t waste these three sketch levels in vain!"


    Su Han said, "if there is such a good thing in the future, tell me earlier."


    Xia Lan was speechless.


    This is all common sense. Well, you don''t ask yourself, but blame me?


    "Then listen, don''t blame me for not telling you."


    Xia LAN added: "the rewards I mentioned before are for the general list of the Holy Land Tianjiao list. If you can rush to the first place in the sub lists of other regions, the forces of these regions will also allow you to enter the ''blood god pool'' to practice and improve a sketch level, but only limited to the first, and there is only one chance to improve."


    "In other words, the sub list and the general list can be improved by four sketch levels?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes."


    "A ready-made panacea," Xia LAN nodded, "is said to be a combination of many powerful forces in the holy land, which is full of magnificent blood essence. It is also a powerful solution that many powerful people have made by the magic elixir. It can be used to upgrade the repair of the emperor with the fastest speed.


    "In addition, the blood god pool seems to have the function of increasing the time flow rate. As for how many times, I don''t know. After all, I''m not qualified to go in."


    "How long have you been practicing so far?" Asked Su Han.


    "Altogether..."


    Xia Lan was about to speak, but she seemed to think of something. She immediately said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it''s an old monster." Su Han skimmed his lips.


    "You are the old monster. My aunt is young!" Xia Lanxiu''s eyebrows stood up.


    "Ha ha......" Su Han laughed.


    You can really consider the Tianjiao list, which can greatly shorten the cultivation time.


    Moreover, for Su Han, his promotion of three sketch levels is quite different from that of others.


    "Yao''er and xue''er can also try once." Su Han said in his heart.


    Xia LAN enters the different world to practice again, and Xia Yi is also brought in by Xia LAN.


    With the emperor''s reincarnation, the huge resources of the different world and Xia Yi''s own emperor Saint blood, Su Han believes that his accomplishments will be improved quickly.


    However, Xia Yi certainly doesn''t need to consider the Tianjiao list. Even if he has the blood of emperor saint and the reincarnation skill of emperor extinction, the time of real cultivation is still short, and he can''t be comparable to the demons on the Tianjiao list.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed in an instant.


    When countless Tianjiao and countless powerful people in the second area of Shenhai saw the ancient door that had been successfully condensed overhead, but slowly disappeared, they directly burst the pot!


    "Starry Fantasy... Is it going to disappear?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ve been waiting here for a month, but this starry fantasy doesn''t open?"


    "Damn it, what happened!"


    "This has never happened before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was talking, and there was a buzzing over zone 2.


    The starry fantasy did not stop disappearing because of their noise.


    The sky gradually cleared and the thunder dissipated.


    That ancient door seems to have never appeared.


    For a moment, the second area of Shenhai fell into a brief silence.


    All faces were full of amazement and doubt.


    However, it is limited to this.


    They didn''t show how angry and unwilling they were. They just saw a good play.


    Because not only did they not enter the starry illusion, but everyone did not enter the starry illusion.


    The teacher divided the sugar, only he didn''t get it, that''s certainly not good.


    But it doesn''t matter if all the students don''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent.


    A handsome young man looked up and looked at the dreamland of the starry sky gradually disappearing, with a thick regret on his face.


    "What a pity... What a pity!"


    "You are old and immortal, just a drop of blood. Does it matter so much?"


    "That''s a starry fairyland! Starry fairyland!!!"


    "My origin... My nature... I... I beat you to death!"


    Xia Bing stood aside, Yunni sat aside, and the corners of her eyes twitched constantly.


    Only Su Han glanced at the man with an expressionless face and said, "look at your look now. Where is the majesty of dominance? I''ve recorded it with memory crystal. When I spread it out to you, let others laugh off their big teeth!"


    "You dare!"


    Gu Ling''s eyes stared, and then he cried and said, "what can you do if it comes out? This is a starry fantasy. If you let others know that you make the starry fantasy disappear because of a drop of blood, I''m afraid the whole holy land will come to trouble you. You are the enemy of the whole Holy Land!"


    "I don''t agree with my wife''s blood, so no one wants to move." Su Han said faintly.


    "Stubborn, I can''t communicate with you!"


    "Then hurry."


    Su Han said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you in advance to prepare you for the next star fairyland."


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu Ling snorted: "well, since the starry fantasy has disappeared, I won''t stay here any more. Remember, you owe me a source!"


    "I don''t owe you."


    "Ah!!!"


    In the unwilling roar, the figure of Gu Ling disappeared.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4981

    Over time, months passed quickly.


    The star fairyland has not been forgotten, but it has only become the talk of tea, rice and wine.


    Although Tang Yi is only eight months old, he can walk by himself and speak clearly.


    An ordinary child is obviously impossible to compare with her.


    What makes Xia Bing blow her beard and stare is that Tang Yi didn''t shout "father" or "mother" for the first time, but


    Uncle!


    Xia Bing almost jumped angrily!


    He and Yunni say some words about "parents" around Tang Yi every day, which seems to be what every parent will do.


    However, Tang Yi let them down.


    They remember clearly that although Su Han came to see Tang Yi every day, he never said the word "Uncle".


    Besides Su Han, no one can say these two words.


    Then why did Tang Yi first call him "Uncle"?


    They are very angry and angry, but in fact, they have been associated with Tang Yi''s last life.


    Perhaps at that time, Tang Yi always used "Uncle" to call Su Han?


    ¡­¡­


    "Call me again and I''ll give you sugar." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Uncle!"


    Tang Yi looks ancient and strange. His big eyes are dark, just like stars.


    His chubby little face is so attractive that Su Han can''t help but want to kiss.


    Her voice is very thin, very young and beautiful.


    "Hey!"


    Su Han answered and couldn''t help picking up Tang Yi. His eyes were full of spoil.


    "Candy, candy..." Tang Yi waved his little hand.


    "OK, here''s your candy." Su Han gave her a candy.


    The little girl immediately ate with relish, and her little face was full of satisfaction.


    Shun Quan walked aside, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, always guarding Tang Yi.


    To tell the truth, Su Han is really relieved to have him.


    With Shun Quan''s strength, as long as Yuan Ling and Gu Ling don''t fight, no one can get Tang Yi in this holy land.


    Su Han often thinks that Tang Yi may have suffered too much in his last life, so this reincarnation can be so happy.


    "Hiss!"


    The door curtain was lifted, and Xia Bing and Yunni came in.


    "Snow childe, you call us?" Xia BingDao.


    Now Xia Bing and Yunni are respectful to Su Han. Every time they see Su Han, they will salute first.


    Although Su Han is only a virtual Saint at the moment, the two of them are emperor saints.


    "Well, sit down."


    Su Han waved his hand and said, "Tang Yi is almost one year old. I have observed her innate constitution. When she is one year old, she can start practicing."


    Hearing this, Shun Quan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Young master Xue, Tang Yi is the inheritor of our family, and integrates the souls of dozens of strong angels of our family. He is most suitable for practicing our top divine skill - black and white heavenly Sutra!"


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded and said with a bitter smile, "although I have mastered many skills, Tang Yi is really the most suitable for practicing black-and-white Tianjing. I won''t compete with you. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s good."


    Shun Quan smiled, his face wrinkled and driven.


    He added: "in addition to the black-and-white Sutra, our family has many inheritance techniques, which can be described as the highest and top. Young master Xue doesn''t need to consider anything else."


    Su Han shook his head reluctantly: "I won''t care about cultivation, but if you waste her supreme son of God''s qualification, you angel family should be responsible."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shun Quan said excitedly, "our family has now moved to the angel plane and found the positive family. Under the cultivation of the positive family, the young lady will definitely be stronger than expected!"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Shun Quan has told Su Han all the secrets of the angel family.


    In the universe, there is also a family of angels, known as the "true family".


    The angel family here in the Milky Way sky can only be regarded as a branch, but it does flow Angel blood, which is no different from the lineage.


    Normally, you can''t break the face barrier and enter the universe without reaching the dominant environment.


    However, the patriarch of the angel family successfully made contact with the angel plane by using the angel family''s secret treasure "Archangel sword".


    The strong ones of the angel plane could not come to the Milky Way sky, but they broke the barrier of the plane with towering means, opening up a road to the angel plane for the angel family in the Milky Way sky.


    This is why the angels suddenly disappeared.


    They did not perish, but all moved to the angelic plane.


    Including Shun Quan Ben Zun, he has also entered the angel plane. What remains at the moment is only his separation.


    The patriarch of the angel family calculated that there would be future generations who would surpass the dominant posture in the future, so he specially asked Shun Quan to squat in the holy land.


    Shun Quan didn''t think of it. He really succeeded in squatting!


    In the past, the strong of the angel family had their own origin, and it was impossible to integrate successfully.


    But Tang Yi is here because of Liu Qingyao''s soul, which by chance integrates the souls of those angels, and also integrates these origins, even the supreme Avenue!


    Thus, the achievement of the supreme son of God!


    It can be said that she saved Liu Qingyao, but she also got a great fortune.


    This may be causal reincarnation.


    "It''s a pity that the angels can''t return to the Milky way and starry sky. Otherwise, Tang Yi''s presence is also a great help to me." Su Han said in his heart.


    "I came to you to ask your opinion." Su Han looks at Xia Bing.


    Xia Bing and Yunni looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "our daughter doesn''t belong to us at all. What else do I dare to have?"


    There was a little resentment in this remark.


    Think about it, Tang Yi now has a triple identity.


    First, Su Han''s wife.


    Second, the inheritor of the angel family.


    The third is their daughter.


    Due to shun Quan''s accomplishments and Su Han''s identity, what else does he dare to say about Xia Bing?


    "Tang Yi''s future achievements are amazing. You can also follow him and make progress. There''s no need to complain." Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han also raised his eyes and said with a smile, "aren''t you happy that I have become your son-in-law?"


    Xia Bing took a puff at the corner of her mouth.


    Is this a question of high unhappiness?


    This is a question of dare!!!


    If Xia Bing could choose, he would rather choose an ordinary man as his son-in-law than Su Han.


    "Then start at the age of one and let you teach yourself." Su Han said.


    "Really?!" Xia Bing''s eyes brightened.


    Of course, he wanted to teach his daughter himself, but he was afraid Shun wouldn''t let him.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, as long as she practices the black-and-white Sutra, it''s the same for anyone to guide." Shun QUANDAO.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xia Bing and Yunni show a happy face. Now they feel that Tang Yi is their own daughter.


    "Your daughter should have taught you. What can I thank you for?"


    Shun Quan shook his head and said with a smile, "when you can''t teach, I''ll intervene."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4982

    Night.


    Outside the tent, the snow was flying, the cold wind was howling, and the world was covered with white frost.


    As a monk, although he is not afraid of ordinary cold, he shrinks his neck because of this visual effect.


    The guards outside the seventh emperor''s team don''t need to go out to perform tasks for the time being, so they don''t wear team clothes and are still wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket.


    Snowflakes fell on their faces and melted quickly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that there is a very thin light on them. The snow water melted by snowflakes can''t wet them.


    The interior of the tent is brightly lit. Almost every tent is surrounded by many people, either warming by fire or eating barbecue.


    In short, in this ice and snow, monks seldom practice, but quietly enjoy this rare and pleasant time.


    "During this time, the demons are ready to move. The number of demons within the nine island line is increasing. The Terran soldiers have suffered serious losses, and many teams have lost their troops."


    "Yes, although I have also won a lot of points and holy crystals, if I continue to do so, I''m afraid I can''t consume the demons."


    "In my opinion, it is very likely that the demon tide will break out!"


    "Alas... The legendary demon tide makes people feel cold just thinking about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many guards talk to each other in this way to pass the time.


    Not only outside the tent, but also inside many tents in the eastern region, they are talking about the demon tide.


    "Demon tide is actually the demon attack area."


    Inside the main tent of the seven kings, many high-rise people sat here, and an old man opened his mouth.


    His name is "Zheng Changfeng" and he is one of the elders of the seven emperors'' Corps.


    There are 16 elders in the seven emperors'' team, each of whom is above the Taoist Holy practice. The strongest is Yuansheng.


    Zheng Changfeng glanced at Su Han, who was teasing Tang Yi, as if he intended to tell him.


    After Xia Bing nodded, Zheng Changfeng said, "during this time, demons have emerged one after another on the Jiudao line, and once changed his previous attitude, he is extremely arrogant and often sneaks attacks on Terran soldiers. Because the increase in the number of demons has led to a sharp increase in pressure on the Jiudao line, many teams have shown great losses."


    "The demon tide is really coming?" Someone asked in a deep voice.


    "Since the demon reappeared, until now, the demon tide has never erupted, but the current situation is dangerous, which is far from comparable on weekdays. If there is no accident, this should be the sign of the outbreak of the demon tide." The other replied.


    Hearing this, the tent suddenly fell into silence.


    There are two kinds of demon tides, which are called "demon low tide" and "demon spring tide".


    No matter which kind, it is equivalent to a party''s large area here, completely fighting with demons.


    Now the Terrans and demons can be said to be in a delicate balance. Although the two sides have been fighting, they will not hurt the root.


    But if the demon tide breaks out, it will almost never die.


    Take the eastern region for example. Unless the Terrans are defeated, the divine sea battle area is lost, and completely withdraw from the demon battlefield, the demon tide will stop.


    But in that case, the Terran territory will fall into the hands of demons and be eroded step by step by demons.


    Of course, if the demons can''t hold on and retreat, the demons tide will stop.


    Moreover, not only do demonic tides exist, but if Terrans attack demons on a large scale, they will also be regarded as "Terran tides".


    It can be said that the initiative is in the hands of the initiator.


    Based on the gap between Terrans and demons, it is almost impossible to launch Terran tides. It is good that they can stand on the demon battlefield and prevent the demon family from entering the Terran realm.


    In terms of consumption, demons are naturally not afraid. Therefore, once there is a tide outbreak, the probability of more than 90% is the demon tide!


    "Captain, we''re going to start preparing!" Zheng Changfeng said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Xia Bing thought in his heart that the news from the Jiudao line these days nodded and said, "Xue Yaodong has sent out the team order and called on all team leaders above the diamond level in the eastern region to go to the flame team for a meeting. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "In the southern region, there are glory teams colluding with demons to maim their peers and be cruel and cruel."


    Su Han, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Captain Xia, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    "I''ve heard of it, but that hasn''t happened here in the eastern region yet." Xia BingDao.


    Su Han stopped talking.


    Zheng Changfeng said coldly, "it''s amazing that the Terrans collude with demons, but there''s no exact evidence at all. It''s just rumors, which will only disturb the minds of Terran soldiers!"


    Su Han frowned.


    Zheng Changfeng has something to say!


    Zheng Changfeng didn''t know that the Terran colluded with demons, which was spread by the blood rose team, and he was a member of the blood rose team.


    Is he beating himself?


    Just listen to Zheng Changfeng again: "at such a critical moment, our Terran must work together to fight the demons. If we can''t trust each other, we will be defeated by the demons sooner or later!"


    Hearing this, the others nodded and felt that Zheng Changfeng was right.


    Su Han was too lazy to say more.


    He also hoped that the human race colluded with demons only in the southern region, only in the spirit sword team.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night, and Su Han returned to his tent.


    He sat down cross legged and began to sort out what to do next.


    Since he is the first in the Tianjiao list and can enter the blood god pool to improve his grade, Su Han will not miss this opportunity.


    The resources jointly distributed by many forces should not be in vain. If they break through only by themselves, it will take a lot of time even if there is ancient source gas without the son of God.


    "The team match is about to start..." Su Han murmured.


    If you get the first place in the silver team competition, all participating members can also improve their cultivation, but they don''t rely on the blood god pool, but the cultivation space.


    Of course, the name is different, but the function is the same.


    "There are still months to go before the team game."


    After a little meditation, Su Han had made plans.


    "First rush to the first place in the East Tianjiao list, raise the cultivation to the triple virtual saint, and then challenge the first place in the general list. If you can succeed, you can raise the triple to the sixth virtual saint."


    "In this process, if you have free time, go to Nanshan first. If you don''t have free time, participate in the team competition first. After the team competition, go to Nanshan again."


    "If all this can be successfully completed, then my cultivation can be promoted to the ninth virtual saint!"


    "I don''t know how many ancient source crystals Bai Gu and Bai Shan have accumulated for me. Maybe they can rely on the ancient source crystals they gave me to reach ten times?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4983

    The next morning, Su Han explained to Xia Bing, and then left the seven emperors'' team.


    His goal is clear - polar volcanoes!


    The top four Tianjiao in the eastern region, huangbang, XUANBANG, Dibang and tianbang, will always live in polar volcanoes.


    The polar volcano was originally just an ordinary volcano, located in the center of the eastern region.


    But later, some alchemists found that there was a special flame, and even suspected that there was the origin of fire attribute in it.


    Until now, the origin of fire attribute has not been obtained, but polar volcanoes are regarded as a good place for alchemy by many alchemists.


    Therefore, many forces in the eastern region jointly discussed and built the polar volcano into an excellent place for cultivation.


    Only the top Tianjiao can enter it!


    There are not only countless soul gathering arrays, but also the flow rate of time can be adjusted, as if it had opened up another world.


    However, many forces also take strict care of polar volcanoes. Tianjiao at different levels will also enjoy different levels of treatment there.


    Polar volcanoes have been built into four flat peaks with different heights.


    Tianjiao, who ranks first in the Yellow list, can practice on the lowest flat peak.


    Tianjiao, who ranks first in the list, can practice on the highest flat peak.


    It is said that the time flow rate of the highest flat peak can be increased by 500 times, which is equivalent to 500 times more cultivation time than others.


    The blood god pool in the eastern region also exists on the highest flat peak.


    When there is time to grow, those Tianjiao are naturally willing to cultivate in polar volcanoes. Even if they belong to a certain force, those forces will send the resources they need to polar volcanoes.


    In this case, Su Han only needs to go directly to polar volcanoes, which is the easiest way to find the first place in XUANBANG.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the polar volcano, Su Han went to Hanyang city again.


    Hanyang city is one of the vice cities of the eastern region. Tianjiao, who ranks 100000 in the list of Tianjiao in the eastern region, is Zhu lie, the young childe of Hanyang city''s main residence.


    If you want to challenge XUANBANG first, you must first enter Tianjiao list before you are qualified.


    Otherwise, everyone in the world can challenge at will.


    Zhu lie is the last one in the list of Tianjiao in the eastern district. Almost no one pays attention to him. He can hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Before the city Lord''s residence.


    Su Han wears a silver mask and holds a long black knife in his hands.


    "Young Master Zhu, please fight!"


    His voice was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of countless people around him.


    However, they are not surprised. With Zhu lie''s ranking on the Tianjiao list, naturally many people want to step on him.


    Many people challenge Zhu lie, but Zhu lie seldom takes the challenge.


    However, when these people thought again that Zhu lie would not show up, a figure flew out of the city master''s house.


    "Young Master Zhu?"


    "He showed up!"


    The identity of this person was quickly recognized. It was Zhu lie.


    "Who are you?" Zhu lie stared at Su Han.


    "Rush down!" Su Han said faintly.


    "Qi Chong from the hell temple? You once ranked in the Yellow list of the Eastern District, and finally dare to challenge the XUANBANG master?"


    Zhu lie looked cold and said with a grim smile, "just in time, I have achieved success in cultivation yesterday. I''ll take you to practice my hand! But you can think clearly. Once the war starts, life and death don''t matter!"


    "Do it." Su Han said.


    At this time, an old man came out of the city master''s house.


    "Test your age first. That''s the rule." The old man said.


    He held a spar in his hand. There was a black line on the spar. Su Han put his hand on it. If the light exceeded the black line, it proved that he had practiced for more than a million years.


    Obviously, Su Han after his rebirth has no time for a million years.


    After the old man left with the crystal stone, Zhu lie frowned and said, "don''t you draw your sword?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "you haven''t qualified me to draw the sword."


    "Arrogance!"


    Zhu lie snorted coldly, his feet slammed on the ground, and the floor tiles under his feet immediately smashed.


    His figure was like a burst bead, rushed straight to Su Han, turned his palm into claws, and only took Su Han''s face.


    "Still wearing a mask, sneaking!"


    His accomplishments are four empty saints, and he also has the power of one product. The explosive power is indeed higher than that of ordinary monks.


    However, when he reached Su Han, Su Han suddenly raised his foot and kicked Zhu lie out with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu lie spewed out a big mouthful of blood, flew backwards for tens of meters, fell to the ground, and was very embarrassed.


    "You lost!" Su Han said.


    Zhu lieleng was there and couldn''t believe it.


    In the distance, in the holy palace of Hanyang City, an old man shook his head slightly, erased Zhu lie''s name from the list and replaced it with "Qi Chong".


    At the same time, the 100000 name was updated on all the rosters of Tianjiao list.


    The general list of the Holy Land Tianjiao list is updated only once a year, but the sub list of the eastern district does not need to be updated at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Tianjiao, who ranks first in XUANBANG in the eastern region, is called "Luo Qingshui". She is a woman.


    It is said that luoqingshui is not only long, but also has terrible qualifications. It has the power of seven grades. It is only a line short of Tianjiao!


    Now her cultivation is not seven empty saints, but... Eight!


    Luo Qingshui has occupied the first place in XUANBANG for 76 years. Many people have challenged it, but all have lost.


    She had the chance to enter the blood pool for a long time, but she never entered.


    Some people say that she wants to impact a higher realm of emptiness and holiness, such as nine or even ten!


    Once she enters the blood god pool, it means that she has given up her faith in her heart and will directly step into the holy world. There is no chance to impact the ninth and tenth levels.


    It is also said that Luo Qingshui is practicing a top-level skill. Only when he reaches the extreme that the virtual sanctuary can practice, can he break through all saints.


    It is also rumored that Luo Qingshui is now ranked 12th in the general list of Holy Land Tianjiao list. She wants to hit the top three or even the first in the general list, and then get the chance to enter the blood god pool again.


    If she can really succeed, as long as she steps into Fansheng, she can immediately have the opportunity to mention four sketches in a row and become a strong person in one fell swoop!


    Under normal circumstances, every time someone challenges luoqingshui, they will publicize it, and then fight on the top of the volcano under the crowd of countless people.


    The first position of XUANBANG is like a springboard that can make them famous.


    After all, it represents the first, the ultimate of the virtual saint in the eastern region, and the reliance for the future.


    But just three days ago, a man in white, wearing a silver mask, stepped into the range of polar volcanoes!


    ¡­¡­


    "The temperature is really high. No wonder it is suspected that there is an origin."


    Su Han walked at the foot of the polar volcano and muttered to himself.


    He himself has the origin of fire attribute, and the induction to the origin is also the strongest.


    Although the temperature here is very high, it is unlikely that the source exists.


    The polar volcano is as high as 37000 feet, and the second Pingfeng, where the first XUANBANG is located, is at 10000 feet.


    However, the entire polar volcanic range has been controlled by major forces, and there are many guards and patrols outside.


    When Su Han was about to step into the polar volcano, he was immediately sensed by the guards.


    "Who are you?"


    There is a team of guards to block Su Han. There are about 100 people. The strongest one is a heavy saint.


    "I want to challenge XUANBANG first, Luo Qingshui." Su Han''s boxing.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4984

    "Qi Chong?"


    The holy middle-aged man was stunned: "are you the Qi Chong of the hell temple? Have you entered the XUANBANG?"


    Qi Chong was originally huangbang Tianjiao in the East District. The middle-aged man also heard a little about it.


    He took out a book, which was the roster of the East District Tianjiao list.


    After flipping for a moment, I found the name of "Qi Chong" on it, but it ranked last.


    Su Han was silent, neither denied nor admitted.


    "Sure enough, he has entered the XUANBANG, but he is only the last one. He also wants to challenge Miss Luo?"


    The middle-aged man asked, "but what are you doing with a mask?"


    "Some time ago, Qi offended a strong man and was slapped in the face. So far, his face is swollen and has no face to see anyone." Su Han said.


    The middle-aged man showed a sneer: "yes, it''s arrogant to challenge Miss Luo with your triple virtual Saint cultivation. It''s also right to be taught a lesson."


    The voice fell. The middle-aged man subconsciously swept Su Han, and then frowned immediately.


    "Haven''t you reached the triple virtual saint? How do I feel that there is only double?"


    "When the strong shot, my breath was disordered. So far, I haven''t recovered to the peak, so that''s why." Su Han has already prepared his speech.


    The middle-aged man was even colder: "dare to challenge Miss Luo before he has recovered to his peak?"


    "Ha ha ha, the forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds!"


    "Countdown first, challenge the real first?"


    "Tut Tut, even if he recovers to the peak, I''m afraid he''s not Miss Luo''s enemy of unity?"


    "I''m going to laugh to death. Although the challenge of Tianjiao list is unlimited, the threshold will not be so low?"


    "Qi Chong, it''s true that you are on the list of Tianjiao, but how powerful you are, don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "We beg you. Would you mind giving Miss Luo less trouble?"


    Many guards spoke, and their words were full of sarcasm.


    What''s more, his face was angry and gnashing his teeth.


    As the guards of polar volcanoes, many people have seen luoqingshui. Anyone who sees it is amazing and admiring.


    The key is that Luo Qingshui has a gentle attitude and never treats them condescending, which makes them like them more.


    Every time Tianjiao comes to challenge luoqingshui, they feel that the other party is overestimated and annoyed.


    "It deserves to be the pride of the temple of hell. The mask is good. I can''t see through it." The middle-aged man said again.


    Su Han smiled secretly. Is the supreme mask that you saints can see through?


    "Go up, there is no limit to the challenge of Tianjiao list, and we can''t stop you, but you are not allowed to enter the alchemy area." The middle-aged man waved his hand and looked very impatient.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded, and then walked into the polar volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    On weekdays, the challenge between Tianjiao is indeed unlimited.


    As long as it is the top 100000, you can challenge the first place in the fourth list at any time.


    Of course, it is only limited to the first.


    This is the wood that shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    And the first in the four rankings, it is not allowed to refuse, and we must accept the challenge.


    There is no doubt that this challenge is a waste of time. After all, there are 100000 people in Tianjiao list. They change too fast. As long as they enter Tianjiao list, they can challenge them.


    Even if many people have self-knowledge, there are still a group of people who overestimate their strength to waste the time at the top of the fourth list.


    Under such circumstances, many forces in the eastern region have also made regulations under pressure¡ª¡ª


    Tianjiao challenge, life and death!


    This effectively prevents the thoughts of those opportunistic people.


    However, most people who can become Tianjiao are arrogant. There are still some people who overestimate their strength and often challenge Tianjiao who ranks high in the Tianjiao list.


    Many of the first ranked people are seven virtual saints. They are tired of this challenge. After accepting ten challenges and all of them succeed, they will immediately enter the blood god pool and impact the realm of all saints.


    It can also be seen from this point that Luo Qingshui has adhered to the XUANBANG in the East for 176 years, and its strength is indeed strong.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to being the first in the four lists and being able to practice on the four flat peaks, other Tianjiao can also practice in other places of polar volcanoes.


    Pingfeng is the first exclusive location, and most of them open up caves under Pingfeng.


    Su Han passed by all the way. Against the increasingly hot temperature, he also saw many figures with their knees closed in the caves.


    Of course, many people noticed him.


    Polar volcanoes are so large and there are a lot of people. Only Su Han wears a silver mask.


    Tianjiao people don''t like this kind of disguise. They don''t think Su Han is low-key, but that Su Han is grandstanding.


    "He''s over five thousand feet?"


    "Wearing a mask... This man should have appeared in a polar volcano for the first time."


    "Is he XUANBANG Tianjiao? Otherwise, how can he enter more than 5000 feet?"


    "You see, XUANBANG Tianjiao''s roster has been updated!"


    "Last? Qi Chong?"


    "It was him..."


    Below 5000 feet, all are the areas of huangbang Tianjiao.


    Unless you can enter XUANBANG, you are not allowed to step on 5000 feet.


    Many people know Qi Chong. Some of them are the same as him, but they have not broken through the virtual saint.


    Therefore, they are not surprised that Qi Chong can enter XUANBANG.


    But they were confused.


    Qi Chong is arrogant, even arrogant. Why do you wear a mask? Has it become low-key?


    They didn''t know that Su Han came to challenge luoqingshui. They didn''t even think that Su Han came to challenge a XUANBANG Tianjiao. They just took the light of the hell temple to practice in the polar volcano.


    After hearing their comments, Su Han couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth under his mask.


    He could imagine how Qi Chong would look when he learned all this.


    "Kill..."


    "Brother Qi, have you learned?"


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the area where XUANBANG Tianjiao is located naturally attracts bursts of attention.


    When these Tianjiao saw Su Han go straight up, they thought it was a certain Tianjiao.


    However, when Su Han''s figure stopped at Pingfeng, they were stunned again.


    On the flat peak, a thin figure crossed his knees.


    Its long hair is tied in a bun. It looks heroic and valiant. The figure sits straight there, just the back, which can be called perfect.


    When she opened her eyes and turned around, the hot temperature around seemed to dissipate, like the brilliance of the polar volcano, all emanating from her.


    Exquisite irrelevant, beautiful face, snow-white skin, beautiful temperament


    Su Han couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart, "sure enough, the country and the city!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4985

    For Luo Qingshui, Su Han didn''t touch much, but thought she was really beautiful.


    This woman is one of the few scattered cultivation Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao. She doesn''t belong to any force.


    It is said that when she first appeared, many big forces solicited her, but until now, she has ranked first in the XUANBANG list in the East, and she still hasn''t joined any forces.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Luo." Su Han hugged.


    The Tianjiao people on the Tianjiao list are basically in accordance with the ranking, commensurate with the division brothers and sisters.


    "Double empty Saint..."


    Luo Qingshui smiled: "you stay here to challenge me?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but it sounded very gentle.


    Smile, if Epiphyllum show, beautiful.


    However, Su Han has seen a lot of beautiful women, so he will not be moved by it.


    "Yes." Su Han said.


    "What?!"


    "Qi Chong wants to challenge elder martial sister Luo?!"


    "This bastard, can''t you die?!"


    "Hum, I just entered XUANBANG. I can''t wait to use elder martial sister Luo as a springboard?"


    "This dog, if he is not the last one in XUANBANG, I can''t challenge him. I will teach him a good lesson!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the others had already fried the pot before Luo Qingshui spoke.


    XUANBANG Tianjiao also has another purpose to practice here, that is to see Luo Qingshui all the time.


    She is so beautiful and her qualification is so high that she is bound to become a peerless strong person in the future. If she joins a force, she is bound to have a huge background immediately.


    Who doesn''t like such a woman?


    If you can really get Luo Qingshui''s heart, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Based on this situation, there are naturally too many flower protectors in luoqingshui.


    It is said that there are eight men in the top ten of the XUANBANG in the Eastern District, and seven of the eight men are attracted to luoqingshui.


    Qi Chong is the last but one of the hateful. Even Luo Qingshui dares to challenge him. He''s dying!


    "Bastard, get down!"


    "Is Pingfeng the place where you can go up? Come down and die!"


    "Bother elder martial sister Luo''s cultivation, take you as a question!"


    "If you want to challenge elder martial sister Luo, pass me first!"


    A burst of angry drink came from below. Su Han shook his head: "it seems that elder martial sister Luo is really popular."


    "Your name is Qi Chong? Originally Huang Bang Tianjiao?" Luo Qingshui asked.


    Su Han did not answer, still silent.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to admit that he is not Qi Chong. Otherwise, the real Qi Chong will not enjoy the "honor" of ranking first in the XUANBANG list.


    The world is so big that I don''t know how many people have the same name. As long as Su Han doesn''t admit it, it''s not illegal.


    "You go back."


    Luo Qingshui still smiled: "your current breath is only two empty saints, but I have reached eight. In addition, you only have the power of one product, which is too different from me. When you really have the strength to challenge me, I will fight."


    Su Han was slightly silent and suddenly pointed to Luo Qingshui and said, "smelly woman, do you really think of yourself as an onion? It''s your blessing that I can challenge you. Why don''t you roll over and admit defeat to your grandpa Qi?!"


    Luo Qingshui was stunned.


    Other XUANBANG Tianjiao were also stunned below.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Qi Chong, are you really tired of living?"


    "If you dare to insult elder martial sister Luo like this, I will ask you not to survive, not to die!!!"


    "Grass, I''m so angry. I really want to kill him!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo is so gentle and kind that she has never offended him. Why should he be so arrogant?"


    "Poor elder martial sister Luo!"


    Many XUANBANG Tianjiao were furious, and their breath spread out to suppress Su Han.


    This is not a shot, but it can teach Su Han a lesson.


    However, in the face of these threats, Su Han still stood there, pointing to Luo Qingshui and scolding.


    "You still have reason to occupy the first 76 years of XUANBANG?"


    "Why can only you sit on this flat peak, but others can''t?"


    "How dare you talk wildly and ask grandpa Qi to step down? Since Grandpa Qi dares to come, you have absolute confidence! Today, I''m going to use the sword in my hand to teach you a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region, hell temple.


    Qi Chong sat cross legged in the cave, his face changing from time to time.


    "Damn it!"


    During this time, he has been practicing, but whenever he thought of being beaten by Su Han, he couldn''t calm down.


    Moreover, starting from this morning, I don''t know why, he felt hot in his ears. He couldn''t dissipate this feeling with the power of cultivation.


    "The fifth and third senior brothers have set out from the polar volcano and will return soon."


    "Damn Blizzard debris, you wait for them to clean you up!"


    Thinking of Su Han kneeling down to beg for mercy in front of senior five and others, Qi Chong was a little happier.


    But before he could continue his cultivation, footsteps came from outside the cave.


    "Younger martial sister Qin?"


    When they saw someone coming, they all brightened their eyes.


    Qin Caigui is the daughter of the vice hall Lord. He rarely steps into his cave, which makes Qi Chong flattered.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, why are you here?" Qi rushed out of the cave and smiled.


    Qin Caicai gave Qi a charming white look: "elder martial brother Qi, you can hide your younger martial sister so hard that you don''t tell her when you enter the XUANBANG? Do you want to hide it with me?"


    Qi Chong has been cultivating in the cave for several months, but Qin Caicai doesn''t know.


    Qin Caicai thought that Qi Chong was insulted last time, so he was angry and strong. In these months, he rushed into XUANBANG.


    Qi Chong''s qualification is absolutely strong to enter the XUANBANG with the cultivation of triple virtual saints, so Qin Caicai came to congratulate him.


    However


    Qi Chong was stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    Polar volcano, second flat peak.


    Rao Shiluo was scolded by Su Han for his good mood.


    Which of those who challenged her in the past was not polite for fear of losing their upbringing in front of themselves?


    This guy is good. He came up with a burst of angry scolding, which made him seem to have killed his whole family.


    Luo Qingshui asked herself that she had never offended each other, so listening to those words, her pretty face gradually cooled down.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Luo Qingshui was cold all over, and there was a transparent light that could hardly be seen by the naked eye, which filled out from her.


    "Spatial order?" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    He has the origin of space. Naturally, he can see this spatial order at the first sight.


    "No wonder we can become the first in the XUANBANG. I''m afraid there are few people with spatial attributes in the whole Holy Land!"


    Thinking of Luo Qingshui sanxiu''s identity, Su Han suddenly moved his heart to love talents.


    "With space order, it has also opened eight empty saints, and has the power of seven grades..."


    "Maybe it would be a good choice for her to join the Phoenix sect!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    "Take off your mask and fight me squarely!" Luo drank lightly.


    Su Han twitched his face.


    He wore a mask. Naturally, he didn''t really want to use Qi Chong''s identity, but didn''t want to expose Blizzard''s identity.


    Next, he will also participate in the team competition. If his strength is exposed in advance, it will naturally arouse the vigilance of other silver teams.


    Although Xia LAN and others are here, he may not be used in silver level team games, but it''s better to be cautious.


    "Why, I feel elder martial sister Luo''s breath and dare not speak?"


    "Elder martial sister Luo, cut this bastard with a sword!"


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. I just entered XUANBANG and wanted to challenge elder martial sister Luo."


    "Those words you scolded elder martial sister Luo are enough to make you die thousands of times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Su hanleng there, the XUANBANG Tianjiao below were angry again.


    But Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly hugged his fist and said, "elder martial sister Luo, you see, I''m just a double virtual saint. If elder martial sister Luo fought with me with the cultivation of eight virtual saints, wouldn''t she be invincible?"


    Hearing this, Luo Qingshui and the XUANBANG Tianjiao were stunned again.


    "Qi Chong, my mother!!!"


    "How did you have the face to say such a thing?"


    "I was crazy to that point just now. Now I want elder martial sister Luo to suppress her strength and fight you?"


    "Why don''t you die!!!"


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!"


    Tianjiao challenges each other. It''s love to suppress accomplishments, and it''s duty not to suppress accomplishments.


    There are no rules. You must fight with the cultivation of the same level.


    These XUANBANG Tianjiao really can''t imagine that just now the arrogance of "Qi Chong" was boundless, one mouthful of "smelly women". Now I want Luo Qingshui to suppress his cultivation and fight him.


    How fucking mean is this?


    Shameless!!!


    Luo Qingshui stared at her beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man as you since I practiced light water in Luo!" Luo''s teeth bite gently.


    Su Han shrugged: "sorry, you saw it today!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Luo Qingshui''s strong breath burst out.


    She said in a deep voice, "Qi Chong, I won''t suppress my cultivation. If you really have the courage, just step on Pingfeng!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han stood directly on Pingfeng.


    "Wow!"


    The moment he entered Pingfeng, Luo Qingshui''s attack hit like a storm.


    Su Han only felt that the space around him began to solidify, like countless gravity squeezing, and his speed slowed down.


    "Space cage!" Luo drank lightly.


    The gravity pulled Su Han''s body to sink continuously, as if he were going to fall into Pingfeng.


    At the same time, a strong squeezing force came. If Su Han was really just an ordinary double virtual saint, he would really be squeezed to death.


    It seems that Luo Qingshui is really angry.


    "Little girl, I''m sorry." Su Han smiled bitterly and apologized.


    He didn''t really want to offend Luo Qingshui. He just wanted to hate Qi Chong more.


    It''s really a bit of bullying the small by challenging luoqingshui with their comprehensive combat power.


    Even if Luo Qingshui is an eight fold virtual saint, even if she has the power of seven grades, she is still too weak in her own eyes.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han waved his palm and the long knife came out of its scabbard.


    Just listen to the bang, the squeezing force of the surrounding void disappears in an instant, and the space cage collapses in an instant.


    At the same time, a blade of Qi swept out and came to Luoqing water in an instant.


    Luo Qingshui didn''t expect this scene at all. She couldn''t even react. She just instinctively made a defense.


    But seeing the blade, it seemed that with endless power, he suppressed Luo Qingshui''s body and kept retreating.


    However, what makes Luo Qingshui wonder is that this force is clearly unmatched, but the knife Qi doesn''t seem to be sharp. At least her external defense is still intact.


    Just for a moment, Luo Qingshui''s figure had left Pingfeng.


    According to the regulations, Pingfeng is a battlefield. As long as you leave the range of Pingfeng, it will be regarded as a failure.


    "You lost!" Su Han said.


    Luo Qingshui felt the disappearance of the Dao Mang in front of him and couldn''t help taking a deep look at Su Han.


    She knew very well that if the masked man in front of her really wanted to kill her, it would be easy!


    "What does he mean?"


    Luo Qingshui said in his heart, "he was so arrogant, but he didn''t lay a heavy hand on me. He just defeated me. What''s the reason?"


    She really can''t figure it out.


    After listening to each other''s previous words, I don''t know. I thought they had a deep hatred.


    "Do you think I have many suitors who are afraid to hurt me or even kill me? Those suitors will trouble him?"


    "It''s really possible!"


    Whatever the reason, Luo Qingshui knows very well that he has indeed failed!


    Although the man in front of him has only the cultivation of double virtual saints, I''m afraid he already has the power of one situation, even close to two situations, which can be called against the sky.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy to lose in his hands with his power of seven grades?


    "Willing to admit defeat, I lost."


    Luo Qingshui passed Su Han and left Pingfeng. At the same time, he said, "from now on, this Pingfeng will be yours."


    "Impossible!!!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo has been on the XUANBANG of the Eastern District for the first 76 years. How can she lose? He''s just a double virtual saint!"


    "Damn it, it must be because elder martial sister Luo suppressed cultivation and was caught off guard, so she was defeated in his hands!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo has always been kind. She must have moved her compassion because of his request."


    "Despicable! Despicable!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Luo Qingshui defeated, those XUANBANG Tianjiao all turned red.


    But there are also sober people who detect a trace of something wrong.


    Even if Luo Qingshui really suppressed his accomplishments and was defeated by the other party, this masked man must have a certain ability.


    Because they can see clearly, Su Han and Luo Qingshui just fought, just a sword!


    However, few people can think so, most of them still can''t accept Luo Qingshui''s defeat, so they are furious.


    Luo Qingshui walked down from Pingfeng and sat down at random. Even if someone asked and comforted her, she just shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, those XUANBANG Tianjiao thought she had been hit and hurt by the despicable means of "Qi Chong", and immediately became more angry.


    "Whew!"


    A young man rushed to Pingfeng and said, "dog, with the help of elder martial sister Luo''s kindness, what''s the ability to stand on Pingfeng? Today, I must help elder martial sister Luo out of this evil spirit!"


    Su Han raised his eyelids: "which cow, ghost and snake are you? Qi never fights unknown people. He doesn''t report his name soon!"


    The young man almost spurted blood!


    The whole eastern region knows who he is, but this guy says he is an unknown person?


    "The eastern XUANBANG ranked 76, and the Holy Land XUANBANG ranked 1258 - Xiang Bai!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    "Never heard of it."


    Su Han spoke blandly. Even wearing a silver mask, Xiang Bai could feel how arrogant the face was under his mask.


    "Soon, you will know my name!"


    Xiang Bai''s angry voice opened, and the red light burst out in his body, which is the power of fire attribute order.


    Su Han immediately felt Xiang Bai''s breath, which was seven empty saints.


    In fact, he knows Xiang Bai. After all, the top 100 in the eastern XUANBANG list exists. Su Han specially bought a Tianjiao roster on his way to the polar volcano.


    In the record of the roster, Xiang Bai is a seven fold virtual saint with the power of four grades.


    In other words, now he can fight against the triple saints.


    "Boom!!!"


    Xiang Bai didn''t talk nonsense with Su Han. He was afraid of being angry with Su Han.


    The palm became a claw, with the power of fire red order, and went straight to Su Han''s chest.


    "Demon dragon claw hand!"


    In his anger, Xiang Bai didn''t reserve his strength. Even if he didn''t kill Su Han, he would waste Su Han''s body!


    The fiery red power of order turned into a huge palm, filled with the power of kambifan saint, and came to Su Han in an instant.


    Even Luo Qingshui at the bottom raised his head and seemed to want to see how he was defeated by Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han''s long knife came out of its scabbard again.


    "Shua!"


    There was no breath at all. He stood there with a proud temperament, just like a young Dao saint.


    But with the long knife, Xiang Bai''s attack collapsed directly. Together with his figure, he also vomited blood and flew out of Pingfeng.


    "Vulnerable!" Su Han said faintly.


    After that, he seemed not arrogant enough and spit on the ground again.


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiang Bai got up angrily from the ground, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed to Pingfeng.


    "Xiang Bai!"


    Luo Qingshui drank and said, "you''ve lost!"


    "Elder martial sister Luo..."


    Xiang Bai''s eyes were red and he still couldn''t believe that he would be put in the hands of that mean man.


    This time, those XUANBANG Tianjiao no longer thought that Su Han was opportunistic.


    They can clearly feel that the power just erupted by Xiang Bai is comparable to the ordinary triple saints.


    Can still be defeated by Su Han with one sword!


    What does this mean?


    The man wearing a mask and standing on the flat peak has the power of a whole territory!


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    No matter what realm, anyone who has the power of one realm is the top Tianjiao!


    "It seems that this guy really has some skills!"


    "Hum, God is blind. He let such a despicable person have the power of one realm!"


    "Even if he has the power of one realm, what can he do? Elder martial sister Luo was defeated by him because of this!"


    "Yes, with elder martial sister Luo''s power of seven grades and the cultivation of eight empty saints, if you didn''t move your compassion because of his request, wouldn''t you be caught off guard and lose?"


    "This guy, since he has the power of one territory, it''s shameless to ask elder martial sister Luo to suppress cultivation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these comments in his ears, Luo Qingshui shook his head secretly.


    "He is by no means as simple as having the power of one territory. If he has the power of one territory, he can only fight two saints at most, not to mention me. He can''t even defeat Xiang Bai." Luo Qingshui said in his heart.


    She raised her star eyes and looked at the seemingly arrogant figure on Pingfeng. An indescribable sense of frustration came from her heart.


    "His cultivation is still low. If he reaches the seven empty saints in the future, he may be on a par with those on the general list."


    When Luo Qingshui thought about these, another figure stepped on the range of Pingfeng.


    Without the permission of XUANBANG No. 1, as long as you step on the flat peak range, it is even a challenge.


    And this man really came to challenge Su Han.


    "Don''t win, No. 46 in the XUANBANG list of the Eastern District and No. 403 in the general list of the holy land. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Mo Ying looked at Su Han and said coldly, "Qi Chong, even if you have some skills, you can''t reach the first place in the XUANBANG by virtue of the cultivation of the double virtual saint. Elder martial sister Luo is kind to you, so she will lose, but I will drive you down from the flat peak. You are not qualified to stay here!"


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Su Han waved impatiently: "look at your name, don''t win, don''t win, come up and lose? Your name wants you to lose. What do you win?"


    "Fart!"


    Mo Ying looked cold: "my last name is mo. my father gave me this name because he wanted me to win all my life!"


    "Then your last name is not very good. Why don''t you change it? How about your last name ''Bi''? Bi wins and will win... Well, that''s right." Su Han sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    Mo Ying''s face was cold and rushed to Su Han immediately. There was a strong smell on his body.


    He also has the power of five qualities, and his cultivation is the same as Xiang Bai, but his strength is much stronger than Xiang Bai.


    "Five and a half?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and cut out with a knife.


    "Bang!!!"


    When the muffled sound came, all Mo''s attacks collapsed, and his figure flew directly out of Pingfeng like a broken kite.


    "What?!"


    "Elder martial brother Mo was defeated?"


    "How powerful this person is!"


    "I underestimated him before. It seems that he really has some real skills."


    "I think this man is very fast. That''s why he always wins with one knife."


    "Yes, as long as you can suppress him before he makes a move, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to make a knife, you can win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t win or lose, let''s make a noise again.


    "Whew!"


    A figure rushed to Pingfeng, and without saying a word, directly waved a whip and waved it towards Su Han.


    That''s a woman. She doesn''t need to introduce herself at all. Su Han also knows her identity.


    Yang Su, seven empty saints, ranked 20th in the XUANBANG list of the Eastern District and 167th in the general list of the Holy Land!


    There is no doubt that this ranking is absolutely the top among many virtual saints in the holy land.


    It seems that she also wants to verify those arrogant words. Her hand is faster than Su Han. Before the whip comes, there is a huge suppressive force attacking Su Han. She wants to suppress Su Han''s cultivation power, so she can''t do it.


    However, she thought she was fast, but in Su Han''s eyes, she was too slow.


    Su Han didn''t need to show other means at all. Just an ordinary knife shattered Yang Su''s repression.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Su''s eyes were wide open. Her eyes were full of shock. She spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    "Elder martial sister Yang!"


    There was no more noise in the field, but silence.


    Su Han fought with these Tianjiao again and again, only one knife each time.


    If anyone thinks he is opportunistic, he will be an idiot.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4988

    "The third one."


    When those Tianjiao shocked, Su Han calculated in his heart: "there are still seven, which is equivalent to ten times of success in accepting the challenge, and you can enter the blood god pool."


    Su Han challenged XUANBANG Tianjiao for only one reason, that is the blood god pool.


    The others, both famous and thriving, are not worth mentioning in Su Han''s eyes.


    Next, two people challenged Su Han.


    These two people, in the eastern XUANBANG, one ranked ninth and the other ranked tenth.


    Even if it is placed in the general list of holy places, it is also ranked in the top 200, which can be described as a famous existence.


    However, no matter the ninth or tenth, Su Han just cut them off.


    Su Han didn''t mean to kill them, so he didn''t kill them. He even hurt them a little.


    In this way, it can also make other Tianjiao less afraid of Su Han and continue to challenge.


    However, what made Su Han helpless was that when Tianjiao, who ranked ninth, was defeated in his own hands, no one came to Pingfeng again.


    If this is put on other Tianjiao, it will naturally be so happy and save a lot of trouble.


    But Su Han can''t!


    His goal is the pool of blood gods. How can he do if he doesn''t make up enough games?


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Su Hanhu''s body was shocked and shouted, "no one dares to fight with your grandpa Qi in such a large range of 5000 feet? The empty shell doesn''t deserve the name!"


    Hearing this, those Tianjiao below were flushed and ashamed.


    However, no one came on stage again.


    "Well!"


    Su Han waved his big hand and looked arrogant: "you find five people and fight with Qi together!"


    "Huh?"


    "Qi Chong, you''re not ashamed!"


    "It''s so arrogant. Which elder martial brother and elder martial sister can go up and attack the dog thief?"


    Su Han''s words were like a slap in the face.


    After a moment, there were five figures standing on Pingfeng.


    No matter what they won''t win, they want to teach this bastard a lesson!


    Seeing the five people coming up, Su Han was finally relieved.


    In the past, there was no such precedent. If the other five won, they would fight again and decide the first.


    If Su Han wins, he will win five games.


    Naturally, those big forces will not intercept the occurrence of this situation. You know, the joint action of the five Tianjiao is much better than one by one.


    If Su Han can really follow, it''s even his ability!


    "The guy who overestimates his strength, die for me!" Someone drank too much.


    The five Tianjiao shot at the same time, and the weakest was also in the top 20 of the XUANBANG list in the East.


    At this moment, the momentum is really amazing. Even the Seven Saints will be seriously injured.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Su Han, still a knife!


    With this knife, the Qi of the knife rushed forward, causing the five Tianjiao to change their faces!


    In their opinion, Su Hanming just cut a knife, but the knife Qi was divided into five ways. In front of each of them, there was such a knife Qi!


    Moreover, only they can realize the powerful power contained in Dao Qi.


    At this moment, they seemed to understand why the two Tianjiao who ranked ninth and tenth were defeated by Su Han.


    "Bang bang!"


    Five muffled sounds came out one after another.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Tianjiao below, the five people who fought with Su Han vomited blood and flew back!


    "How is that possible?"


    "The power of the five senior brothers, even the Seven Saints, dare not resist!"


    "He is only a double virtual saint, but he has such combat power. Does he already have the power of two realms?!"


    As soon as the "power of the two worlds" came out, everyone took a breath.


    Throughout the Holy Land Tianjiao general list, no one has ever been able to have the power of two environments!


    With double virtual saints, fighting double saints?


    How is that possible?


    You should know that all saints are the first node of the holy land. Only when the body and the holy soul of the original God receive double baptism can they be regarded as the real Holy Land!


    The Taoist saint can make use of most of his original power, and his combat power has increased dramatically!


    Even if there is no origin, the control of the Taoist Saint over the power of order is far superior to the friars such as ordinary saint and virtual saint.


    It is a demon to have the power of one territory and fight against all saints when they are quasi saints and virtual saints.


    It is still possible to fight the saint with the posture of saint.


    It is completely impossible to compare virtual holy practice with Taoist Holy practice!


    "Invincible under all saints?!"


    "This has been comparable to the top ten in the general list!"


    "I don''t dare to say that. There are rumors outside. Although the top ten in the general list can''t fight Taoist saints, they have the power comparable to eight or even nine saints!"


    "Qi Chong didn''t show such amazing talent when he was on the Yellow list. How can he be so strong after breaking through the virtual saint?"


    "I''m afraid I''ve got some great fortune. It''s really enviable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of sucking cold air continuously came from below.


    Looking at the figure of Zhuo ran standing on Pingfeng, these Tianjiao finally understand that they are not wronged!


    Maybe the other party is really arrogant, but he really has the strength of arrogance.


    Luo Qingshui first stood up, bowed towards Su Han and said, "I''ve seen your senior brother."


    Others reacted, too.


    Although they still couldn''t accept it in their hearts, they also held fists and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother!"


    "I''m in the eastern region. If any of you disagree, you can go to the eastern region to find me later!"


    Su Han said that, he turned directly away from Pingfeng and went towards the top, that is, the fourth Pingfeng.


    Blood pool, right there.


    Looking at his back, there was a shadow below.


    They all saluted like this, but the guy still didn''t look at them. It''s crazy and disgusting!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han''s figure soon crossed the third Pingfeng and came to the fourth Pingfeng.


    When he was fighting on the second flat peak before, the Tianjiao of those places above also saw it.


    They believe that Su Han''s promotion to Fansheng in the future must also be an extremely terrible existence. Try not to offend him.


    Therefore, when Su Han passed by them, they all nodded friendly to Su Han.


    However, Su Han didn''t bird them, and went directly to the fourth peak as if he hadn''t seen them.


    "This guy is really crazy!"


    "Hum, even if he is highly qualified, he is only a XUANBANG Tianjiao now. In the polar volcano, we have to call us senior brothers!"


    "Genius may die prematurely."


    "Yes, maybe one day he will die outside!"


    "Qi Chong, isn''t he? I''ll teach him a lesson when I see him later."


    "Yes, as long as you don''t challenge, you can do it at will. Always let him have a long memory."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4989

    Listening to the many dissatisfied voices in his ears, Su Han raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. What he wanted was this effect.


    Blood god pool, at the edge behind the fourth flat peak.


    At the moment, only three old men sat cross legged in front of the blood god pool. Su Han wanted to see the first style of the tianbang, but he didn''t see it.


    Whether it is true or not, he has only practiced for millions of years. In short, he can reach the first place in the East list. Among many Taoist saints, he definitely belongs to the peak.


    The three elders are here to guard the blood god pool. If you want to enter the blood god pool, you must get their consent.


    One star alliance, one TAIA palace and one hell temple.


    The four regions in the southeast, northwest and central regions, as well as the blood god pool, will be guarded by the strong forces of the Star Alliance and tai''a palace.


    The third person is selected from the top forces in their respective regions.


    For example, here in the eastern region, the elders of the hell temple were chosen.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the hell temple can arrange people in the blood god pool, which is the strongest force in the eastern region.


    The three old men were all astringent. Su Han didn''t use his mind to check their accomplishments.


    He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen three predecessors together."


    "Yes."


    Old tai''a Gong just nodded slightly, neither salty nor light.


    The old man of Star Alliance smiled and said, "the younger generation can be feared!"


    The happiest of them naturally belongs to the old man in the temple of hell.


    He looked at Su Han hotly and said with a laugh, "it''s worthy of being the Tianjiao of my hell temple. You little fellow, you''re really deep enough!"


    Su Han was silent.


    The old man said, "your name is Qi Chong, isn''t it? I remember, you were a triple virtual Saint before. How did you fall to the double?"


    Su Han is still silent.


    The old man didn''t care, and then said, "to tell you the truth, according to your previous ranking on the Yellow list, I really didn''t have much hope for you. I never thought that you would be so strong after you reached the virtual saint. It can be said that you swept all the tianarrogance of XUANBANG in the East, and even Luo Qingshui was defeated by you!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Su Han finally made a noise.


    "Come on in."


    The old man in the hell Temple smiled more: "Now that you have become the number one in the XUANBANG list and have accepted all the challenges ten times, you can naturally enter the blood pool and improve yourself to a new level. However, I want to warn you that it is best to change your arrogant and impetuous character in the future. Any Tianjiao is a generation of great luck. You really beat them today, but they may not surpass you in the future. I understand my intention Think? "


    "I understand." Su Han is very clever.


    The old man was also very satisfied with his attitude.


    After all, it is the first place in the XUANBANG list of the eastern district. It is much stronger than the light water of Luo. I''m afraid it will become the strongest Tianjiao in the history of the Eastern District, enough to compete with those in the general list of the holy land.


    In particular, I think that Su Han is the pride of the temple of hell. The older I see, the more I like it.


    As everyone knows, Su Han under the mask has turned countless eyes.


    "The younger generation will enter the blood pool first."


    Su Han hugged his fist again, then crossed the three elders and walked towards the blood god pool.


    However, just as he passed the three old men, the old man of the Star Alliance suddenly asked, "what kind of material is your mask?"


    Su Han paused, looking like he didn''t want to say.


    "Well, if you go in, everyone has everyone''s secret." The old man of hell Temple opened his mouth to help Su Han.


    "Thank you, master."


    Without saying anything, Su Han came directly to the blood god pool.


    The so-called blood god pool is actually a square pool up to two meters deep, 100 meters long and 100 meters wide.


    The pool contains a deep red liquid flush with the ground, which is filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    In this bloody smell, there is a different fragrance fusion, which forms a sharp contrast with the bloody smell.


    Before entering, Su Han felt a majestic vitality.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. There are many resources in the blood pool, but the most important thing is the essence of blood."


    Thinking so, Su Han did not hesitate and stepped into the blood pool.


    "The time flow rate of the blood god pool is 500 times that of the outside world, which is equivalent to 500 days in it and only one day in it." The voice of the old man in the hell temple came again.


    Su Han nodded slightly and felt the majestic power of Qi and blood around him, constantly drilling into his body.


    "The resources in the blood god pool have been completely refined, just like the ancient source gas. I just need to absorb it."


    Su Han said in his heart, "even if I am promoted to the triple virtual saint, I need a lot more resources than ordinary people, but it won''t waste much time if I increase 500 times."


    Longyang emperor''s art is now unfolding. There is a vortex on Su Han''s head. The huge power of swallowing makes the liquid begin to enter the vortex.


    Su Han is not afraid of the exposure of Longyang emperor''s skill, because this vortex exists in many people''s skill cultivation, which is very common and not surprising.


    The rich blood gas, combined with the energy of many miraculous drugs, rapidly improved Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation and truth cultivation when he entered Su Han''s body.


    These energies formed a torrent in Su Han''s nine Buddhas and constantly impacted Su Han''s cultivation realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region, hell temple.


    Before Qi Chong''s cave.


    When he opened his list of Tianjiao and saw the last name on the XUANBANG list, he was stunned there again.


    Can''t he know where he is and what he has done during this time?


    Sleepwalking is not such a good thing!


    Qi Chong never thought that someone pretended to be his identity, but thought that the other party had the same name as himself.


    However, looking at Qin Caicai''s charming eyes, Qi Chong suddenly felt that this seemed to be a good thing.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, you''re just a triple virtual saint. You''ve rushed into the XUANBANG. Even if you''re only the last, you''re proud. From now on, you''ll be my example!" Qin Caijiao''s way.


    She really looks ok, but her character is unruly and willful, which is unpleasant.


    Of course, everyone has different eyes, but Qi Chong likes women like Qin Caicai.


    Coupled with the identity of Qin Caicai, if you can really get it, won''t there be countless and inexhaustible resources in the future?


    "Thank you, younger martial sister." Qi Chong will make mistakes.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to apply with my father and give you more resources. When you reach the fourth and fifth levels and even a higher level, you can also nominate again in the XUANBANG like a fish in water." Qin Caicai said again.


    "Good!"


    Qi Chong was overjoyed. He was full of overlord Qi, as if he was really the one who ranked 100000 in the Xuan list.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Qi is an eagle. Once he spreads his wings, he will have a bright future!"


    "My goal is not just the last place in the Xuan list, but... The first in positive numbers!"


    Qin Caicai''s beautiful eyes were more charming: "elder martial brother Qi, if you can really reach the first place in the XUANBANG list, younger martial sister will give you a reward!"


    Qi Chong''s eyes were bright, looking at Qin Caicai''s charming body, and his heart was agitated.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4990

    When Qin Caicai communicated with Qi Chong, it was actually when Su Han defeated Zhu lie and went to the polar volcano.


    It took Su Han three days to reach the polar volcano from Hanyang city.


    Three days later, in the morning, there was an excited voice in the xuandian Hall of the hell temple.


    "Good news! Good news!!!"


    "Elder martial brother Qi Chong of xuandian, with a proud posture, defeated luoqingshui on the second flat peak of the polar volcano with one knife, becoming the first XUANBANG in the East!"


    "Elder martial brother Qi Chong of xuandian, with a proud posture, defeated luoqingshui on the second flat peak of the polar volcano with one knife, becoming the first XUANBANG in the East!"


    "Elder martial brother Qi Chong of xuandian, with a proud posture, defeated luoqingshui on the second flat peak of the polar volcano with one knife, becoming the first XUANBANG in the East!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This voice was shouted more than ten times in succession, not to mention the xuandian hall, even the Yellow hall, the earth hall, and even the heavenly hall.


    Almost all the disciples of hell Temple took out the list of Tianjiao at this moment.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qingshui''s ranking has dropped to second place, and other Tianjiao have been postponed.


    The big characters "Qi Chong" twinkled with golden light, especially dazzling in the first position.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "Younger martial brother Qi, it''s so terrible!"


    "It''s too strong to really rush to the first place in the Xuan list?"


    "If I remember correctly, younger martial brother Qi seems to have only three empty saints'' accomplishments? Or has his accomplishments increased sharply during this period?"


    "Luo Qingshui is an eight fold virtual saint and has the power of seven grades. Even if elder martial brother Qi reaches the seven fold virtual saint, he must have the power of one territory in order to defeat Luo Qingshui."


    "I don''t see. Younger martial brother Qi is the legendary Tianjiao!"


    The whole hell Temple set off an uproar.


    XUANBANG first!


    What is this concept?


    Many Tianjiao of the hell temple, the highest ranking in the XUANBANG in history, only won the fifth place.


    Qi Chong''s appearance, just like the God of heaven, makes the hell Temple proud!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures came to the xuandian hall, in front of Qi Chong''s cave.


    Qin Caicai came the fastest. His face was excited. At the same time, his eyes glittered with incredible colors.


    It''s not strange that Qi Chong rushed to the 10000th place in the XUANBANG before. After all, he was Huang Bang Tianjiao.


    But in the past three days, he has directly changed from the penultimate to the positive first?


    Even Luo Qingshui, who was in the first 76 years of XUANBANG, was defeated in his hands!


    Why don''t you see that elder martial brother Qi is so strong?


    If you really have this ability, how could you be slapped into a pig''s head by the blizzard with only two empty saints when you were in the seven kings'' team?


    "Elder martial brother Qi, are you in there?" Qin Caicai shouted.


    When the stone gate of the cave was closed, Qi Chong sat inside and looked at the first name on the list. He looked dull and confused.


    He heard Qin Caicai''s cry and would have rushed out on weekdays.


    But at the moment, don''t say it. He wants to find a crack to get in.


    "Junior brother Qi, Congratulations!"


    "Younger martial brother Qi is worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among people. Elder martial brother admires him!"


    "Younger martial brother Qi has achieved the first place in the XUANBANG list, and my hell temple is also proud!"


    "Younger martial brother Qi..."


    Voices came from the outside, either Di Dian senior brother or Tian Dian senior brother.


    Qi Chong''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He slightly clenched his teeth and planned to pretend to be dead behind closed doors.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    A huge hum suddenly came from the sky.


    Then, on the void outside the xuandian hall, dark clouds gathered to form a huge face.


    Many disciples of the hell Temple immediately knelt down and said, "see the Lord!"


    Hearing this, Qi Chong in the cave trembled and almost peed.


    "Qi Chong!" Face opening.


    The hall leader, the ancestor Saint level terror, naturally knows that Qi Chong is in the cave.


    Qi Chong dared not hide any more. He quickly opened the stone gate and came out of it.


    "Elder martial brother Qi!"


    Qin Caicai first ran over. The lotus root arm pulled Qi Chong''s arm. A pair of crisp peaks constantly rubbed Qi Chong''s arm. It looked very intimate.


    In the past, Qi Chong would have been happy, but now he doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, you are so powerful!"


    In front of countless disciples, Qin Caicai suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Chong on his face.


    Qi''s head almost exploded!


    If not for so many people watching here, he really had the impulse to kick Qin Caicai away.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?" Qin Caicai asked.


    "No, no..." Qi Chong''s face twitched.


    His face flushed, but Qin Caicai thought he was excited and didn''t think much.


    "I said, if you can really rush to the top of the XUANBANG list, I will give you a reward."


    Qin Caicai snuggled up on Qi Chong''s shoulder and looked like a little bird: "I just didn''t expect that the goal set by elder martial brother Qi was completed so soon."


    "I finished your mother!" Qi Chong''s heart is going to explode.


    But it''s so far. He can''t ride a tiger. He''s really dumb. He can''t tell the pain!


    "What a flush."


    On the void, his face was full of a smile and said, "you are the first Tianjiao who rushed to the top of the XUANBANG in the history of my hell temple! Luo Fengxing has sent a message to our temple. Everything is true and will be rewarded!"


    "Luo Changlao!" Rush together and soften your legs.


    Of course, he knows who Luo Fengxing is. He is an elder at the source Saint level, representing the hell temple and guarding the blood god pool at the polar volcano.


    Qi Chong really doesn''t understand. He hasn''t been to polar volcanoes at all. How is it true?


    Elder Naro, haven''t you seen yourself?


    He thought the other party had the same name as himself before, but at this moment, he finally understood that the other party was pretending to be himself!


    Otherwise, why does Luo Changlao think that the person is himself?


    "However, according to Luo Fengxing, you not only won the first place, but also lost ten XUANBANG Tianjiao in a row. Shouldn''t you be in the blood god pool at the moment?" He asked again.


    Qi turned his eyelids and almost fainted.


    Qin Caicai said, "the hall Lord, the headquarters of hell temple, is not far from the polar volcano. You can go back and forth in one day. Maybe elder martial brother Qi has something important to deal with. After dealing with it, you can enter the blood god pool and break through your accomplishments!"


    "Yes." His face nodded.


    Luo Fengxing just reported that Qi Chong lost ten Tianjiao in a row, but did not beat Luo Qingshui and promoted to the first place in the XUANBANG list.


    But whether he entered the blood god pool or not did not report, because it was not important.


    "Qi Chong, from today on, you are the disciple of this hall. Move to the main hall immediately and be taught by this hall!" He said again.


    Hearing this, all the disciples of hell Temple showed envy.


    If you can become a disciple of the hall leader, the future is vast!


    Qin Caicai grabbed Qi Chong''s arm, which was even tighter and tighter for fear that Qi Chong ran away.


    But they didn''t notice that Qi Chong''s face had turned pig liver color.


    He looked up and saw that the face was about to disappear. After all, he couldn''t help but kneel on the ground with a plop.


    "Temple Lord, Qi Chong... It''s not me!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4991

    Polar volcanoes.


    Before the blood pool.


    Luo''s popular smile never disappeared after su Han entered the blood god pool.


    "XUANBANG is the first. It''s not the earth list and the sky list. Luo Changlao is so excited?" TAIA Gong, I can''t watch anymore.


    The hell temple is friendly with the Star Alliance. It can be said that Luo Fengxing and the old man of the Star Alliance also wear a pair of pants. The old man of TAIA palace naturally dislikes it.


    "Elder Han, you don''t understand."


    Luo Fengxing showed a knowing smile: "it''s not just the first in the XUANBANG. What''s the concept of this son''s breath? With the strength of Luo Qingshui, he can be called invincible under the Taoist saint. He can even be comparable to the legendary eight heavy saints, but he can still be defeated by Qi Chong with a knife. It can be seen how big the strength gap is!"


    "In my opinion, Qi Chong''s qualification may have gone beyond one realm and reached two realms that have never existed before!"


    "If this kind of talent grows up in the future, it is likely to become the legendary existence of fighting Taoist saints with the posture of virtual saints!"


    "With such a talent, don''t say that he is the first in the XUANBANG. If he reaches all saints and Taoist saints, wouldn''t he be the first in the weighbridge and the first in the tianbang?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Fengxing laughed again.


    Han Chang of tai''a palace had some gloomy eyes and sneered: "genius is most likely to die young. You must protect him in the temple of hell."


    "Don''t bother elder Han." Luo Fengxing said faintly.


    At this time, the sound transmission crystal in Luo Fengxing''s storage ring suddenly lit up.


    As soon as Luo Fengxing''s face was solemn, he immediately knew that this was the voice of the temple Lord.


    He felt that this was the temple Lord''s praise to Qi Chong. He should let the voice out and let elder Han listen to it.


    Therefore, Luo Fengxing sneered, and the divine idea was introduced into the sound transmission crystal, and the sound of the sound transmission crystal was amplified at the same time.


    "Temple Lord, please command." Luo Fengxing road.


    "Luo Fengxing blinded your dog!!!"


    The voice of rage contained infinite pressure, which made Luo Fengxing pale.


    But he was very confused and didn''t know, so he quickly asked, "temple Lord, what happened to you?"


    "The guy who is the first in the Xuan list is not Qi Chong of my hell temple at all!" The temple Lord is concise and clear.


    After hearing this, not only Luo Fengxing, but also elder Han and the elders of the Star Alliance were stunned.


    "How could it be? I watched him enter the blood god pool. He was Qi Chong!" Luo Fengxing road.


    "You mean, Qi Chong is now in the blood pool?" Asked the temple Lord.


    Luo Fengxing looked back at the blood god pool and saw that the figure wearing the mask was still swallowing resources.


    "Yes!" Luo Fengxing road.


    "Asshole!!!"


    The hall Lord said angrily, "I, Qi Chong of the hell temple, are in the xuandian headquarters right now. They just have the same name, the same name!!!"


    Luo Fengxing roared, and his mind went blank.


    "This... This..." he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s better to stare at your dog''s eyes in the future, or the temple will abolish you!"


    The voice crystal faded, leaving Luo Fengxing panting heavily.


    "This Qi Chong is not the Qi Chong of the hell temple?"


    Elder Han suddenly laughed and said, "hahaha, I really thought there was a peerless Tianjiao in your hell temple. I didn''t expect to walk around. They just have the same name with you, hahaha!"


    Shua!


    Luo Fengxing''s look immediately became gloomy.


    He got up directly and planned to go to the blood god pool.


    But elder Han stopped him and said in a deep voice, "Luo is popular. The rules can''t be broken. Whether this person is Qi Chong of your hell temple or not, at least he is the first in the real XUANBANG. You and I see all the battles."


    "How dare you cheat me, you bastard!!!" Luo Fengxing clenched his fist and puffed his breath.


    "Lie to you? That''s not true."


    Han Chang said: "I remember your previous conversation. He never said that he was Qi Chong of the hell temple."


    Luo Fengxing''s eyes turned red and said gnashing his teeth: "but when I asked him, he never explained. Isn''t this the default?!"


    "People don''t want to explain, but they acquiesce? Elder Luo thinks too much!" Elder Han sneered.


    Although Luo Fengxing was very angry, he also knew that elder Han was right. No matter what his identity, at least for now, he is the first in the XUANBANG.


    In the blood god pool, he can cultivate as much as he should. He can''t disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    One day outside, there are 500 days in the blood god pool, which is equivalent to more than a year and a half.


    And Su Han, in this happy swallowing, only spent about 400 days to break through the triple virtual saint.


    When he came out of the blood pool, it was already late at night.


    "Dog bastard, die for me!!!"


    The voice of rage suddenly came from the front.


    I saw a palm condensed by the power of pure cultivation, and suddenly grabbed it towards Su Han.


    In the palm of his hand, with unparalleled power, Su Han could not resist even if he launched a comprehensive war.


    "Yuansheng!" Su Han''s face changed.


    However, before he grasped her with the palm of his hand, another cold hum came.


    With a bang, the palm of his hand suddenly collapsed, and the pressure around Su Han dissipated invisibly.


    "Luo Changlao, don''t break the rules!"


    Elder Han shouted coldly, "no fighting is allowed in the polar volcano! Besides, you are a great source of Saint power. Do you lose face by shooting at a virtual saint?"


    Su Han raised his head and looked at Luo Fengxing''s murderous face. He immediately understood what had happened.


    "It seems that this identity has been exposed."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "Qi Chong''s heart is so fragile. I really think highly of him."


    Normally, when he defeated Zhu lie and first appeared on the XUANBANG in the name of "Qi Chong", the hell temple should know about it.


    But the old man of the hell temple did not cross examine him. It was obvious that Qi Chong made a mistake and silently "accepted" it.


    Su Han thought he could hold on for some time. He didn''t expect to admit it so soon.


    "Well, I can''t hide it anyway."


    Su Han shook his head secretly: "unfortunately, I didn''t see Qi Chong''s pig liver. It should be very funny?"


    He left the blood pool and came to the three elders. This is the only way.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors."


    "You are clearly not Qi Chong. Why do you pretend to be Qi Chong?!" Luo Fengxing tried to suppress his anger.


    Su Han wondered, "what does this mean, sir? I''ve never said that I''m the ''Qi Chong'' of the hell temple."


    Hearing this, Luo Fengxing almost bled.


    "Good, good..."


    Luo Fengxing took a deep breath: "it''s my fault this time, but you wait for me. If you dare to pretend to be the person in my hell temple, you can''t stay!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4992

    Elder Han stopped him. Luo Fengxing did not affect Su Han. He left the polar volcano unharmed.


    Even if there is a 200 times increase in time flow rate at the second Pingfeng, Su Han doesn''t plan to practice here. This place is not suitable for him.


    Since the first XUANBANG in the Eastern District has been won and the cultivation has been improved, it is natural to leave quickly, otherwise it will be revealed sooner or later.


    The silver mask was not taken off by him, but he still wore it on his face.


    Originally, Su Han planned to go back to the seven kings team after the event, and then hit the Holy Land list after the team game.


    However, because the blood god pool was willing to increase by 500 times, Su Han''s cultivation time was greatly shortened.


    Therefore, he still has enough time to go to the central region and impact the general list of the Holy Land!


    "Luo Qingshui was originally ranked 10th in the general list of the holy land. I beat her, so I naturally took her place and became 10th."


    Su Han opened the list of Tianjiao and looked at it. The name of "Qi Chong" was indeed in the 10th place in the general list of holy places and the XUANBANG list.


    "Although the hell Temple knows that I''m not Qi Chong, I''m afraid they''ll make plans and won''t come out for clarification before my identity is exposed." Su Han said in his heart.


    The identity of the first XUANBANG in the eastern district is extremely valued even for the great power of hell temple.


    As long as the hell temple is not explained, the whole holy land will think that it is Qi Chong of the hell temple.


    At that time, many people will flock to join the hell temple, which will bring many benefits.


    But for Su Han, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of his arrogant posture on the polar volcano, Su Han couldn''t help smiling.


    "Brother Qi, there are so many flower guards in Luo Qingshui. It''s going to hurt you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first place in the general list of the holy land is in the Zhanling Lake in the central region.


    Zhanling lake has a large area, like a sea. All its areas are owned by Tianjiao in the general list of the holy land.


    From the eastern region to Zhanling lake, even if you follow the nearest route, you have to pass through 21 cities and more than 30 transmission arrays, which takes nearly half a month.


    Su Han made up his mind and went to the central region.


    The first ten days went smoothly without any obstacles.


    But on the eleventh day, when Su Han arrived outside the city of Yinchu, someone stopped him.


    Yinchu city is neither the main city nor the sub City, but a remote city. It does not belong to any forces, but only under the jurisdiction of the local city master''s office.


    Su Han had expected that if the hell temple really wanted to fight him, it would definitely choose a place like Yinchu city.


    Looking around, it was deserted.


    The heavy snow covered the trees and bushes around. Yinchu city was still far away, just like a giant beast crawling.


    I really want to kill people. This is really a good place.


    "You are not from the temple of hell?"


    Looking at the hundreds of figures in front of him, Su Han frowned slightly.


    These figures, all dressed in tight white clothes, are integrated with the surrounding snow.


    One of the elders, waving his palm, threw out a token and fell at Su Han''s feet.


    "Nine kill orders!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed and suddenly realized.


    "Originally, it''s from jiusha palace."


    Jiusha palace, one of the top forces in the holy land, is no weaker than Zhenhai god palace, hell temple and other forces. It is proficient in assassination and specializes in killing for a living.


    Obviously, it''s beyond the eastern area. The hand of hell Temple hasn''t reached out yet, so I hired the killer of jiusha palace to wait for myself here.


    "Nine kill orders fall, there is no doubt that you will die!" The old man said with a grim smile.


    Su Han glanced at him and said with a smile, "the hell temple really thinks highly of me. Even the saint and strong sent me out. I really want to know how much my head is worth?"


    "As the first XUANBANG in the Eastern District, it can be called invincible under the Taoist saint. If the Taoist Saint didn''t come forward, how could he kill you?"


    The old man smiled more grimly: "the hell temple has invested tens of millions of holy crystals. Taking your head is certainly worthy of my hand."


    "Ten thousand holy crystals..."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "the hell temple is too stingy. Why don''t I give you 100 million holy crystals? How about you kill the people in the hell temple?"


    "If you can really pay, jiusha palace can help you kill, but now, it''s the people in the hell Temple who want to kill you. The two can''t be confused." The old man said.


    "If you earn two money, jiusha palace can really play." Su Han sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you on the road now!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold and suddenly waved.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    All the figures around rushed out at the moment and killed Su Han.


    They are very fast. Jiusha palace is proficient in assassination and naturally knows the truth that only speed can not be broken. Therefore, while majoring in assassination methods, they also pay great attention to body methods.


    Su Han''s mind has long been swept from these killers, and the lowest is a common saint!


    Among them, in addition to the old man''s double saint, there are two other double saints, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man.


    Compared with ordinary saints and Taoist saints, these killers are at least twice as fast.


    "Shua Shua..."


    When they rushed, darts stabbed Su Han with extremely fast speed.


    Su Han smiled faintly, and a layer of fire red body protecting Tiangang appeared outside. All darts melted in an instant when they touched the body protecting Tiangang.


    However, those killers were not shocked by this. They knew that Su Han''s strength was very strong and it was not so easy to kill, so they immediately took out their long knives on the way to Su Han.


    The most refined killers of jiusha Palace are daggers and darts, but both of them belong to concealed weapons and will not be displayed immediately.


    Under the urging of many saints, long knives turned into a blade and split at Su Han.


    "You alone are not qualified."


    Su Han looked bland, his palm turned, and the broken god soldier immediately appeared.


    He raised his right hand and waved it with a knife. The power of cultivation in his body fluctuated, turned into a blade in an instant, and chopped dozens of long knives.


    Those killers were shocked by the strength of Su Han.


    After all, Su Han is still a virtual saint, has not reached the universal saint, and his body has not been baptized.


    Ordinary friars can''t have so much power.


    "Be careful, this person is still physical training!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    Many killers almost rushed to Su Han, only ten meters away from Su Han.


    But at this moment, Su Han rushed forward with a long knife.


    "Shua!"


    With a knife, at least more than ten holy killers'' bodies burst open, and the soul of the yuan God escaped from them.


    But these spirits did not escape, even without any frightened expression, but appeared around Su Han in a short blink.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4993

    "Bang Bang..."


    Many muffled sounds came, and the killers stabbed Su Han''s bodyguard Tiangang with a dagger.


    However, the body protecting Tiangang was not hurt at all, and even did not tremble at all. On the contrary, those daggers melted quickly after the dull sound came out.


    "Pooh!"


    Su Han cut down with a long knife, and in just a few moments, he killed all the souls of more than ten yuan gods.


    In his storage ring, there came a cry of gold, and it was clear that he wanted to rush out, and to kill these killers as essence.


    But in order to hide his identity, Su Han can''t take out Jinwu, so he can only let it scream inside.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Su Han blink, he killed more than a dozen Fansheng killers. The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled and rushed to Su Han immediately.


    At the same time, another important saint, that is, the middle-aged woman, appeared behind Su Han without any hesitation.


    One before and one after, together with other holy killers, he went towards Su Han at the same time.


    "I really give you a face."


    Su Han didn''t bother to waste time. Leng hum said, "just in time, I was in the blood god pool and improved a new accomplishment. I''ll take you to practice my hand!"


    With the falling of the voice, Su Han''s breath surged, and many means were used!


    "Wow!!!"


    The body protecting Tiangang, which had just appeared on the surface of the body, expanded rapidly at the moment, and shrouded the ten mile range in the blink of an eye.


    Many killers looked up at the same time. They saw that the surrounding space had completely turned red, and there were countless fireballs floating above. Su Han was reflected in each fireball.


    "Order field?!"


    Until now, the faces of those killers changed.


    In the field of order, Su Han is the absolute emperor!


    "Damn it, the information is wrong!" The middle-aged woman looks ugly.


    The information they got from the hell temple only said that Su Han had the invincible power under the Taoist saint, but they didn''t expect that Su Han had opened up the field of order!


    There are two different concepts: domain and no domain.


    Looking at the list of heaven''s pride in the whole holy land, how many people have opened up fields?


    If you are controlled in the field, as long as your accomplishments are not as good as each other, even the holy soul of the yuan God can''t move out in a blink!


    "What a monster!"


    The old man took a deep breath and finally shot.


    He took out a silver claw with a long rope tied on it, then waved it directly and grabbed Su Han''s order field to break it.


    "Your cultivation is too low. Even if you have a field, you will die here today!" The old man shouted.


    While he clawed at Su Han, the countless fireballs suspended in the void also fell at this moment in the field of fire attribute order.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fireball is too dense. Even if the killers can escape, the fireball will explode after landing.


    The amazing temperature turned into waves and swept them in an instant.


    All mortal killers, the body is directly burned into nothingness!


    The soul of Yuanshen escaped, but it still couldn''t escape the burning of the heat wave and died clean.


    Even the middle-aged men and women who are a saint have changed their faces.


    "Damn it, he is not invincible under the Taoist saint. His combat power can be comparable with the Taoist saint!"


    "Take the virtual holy practice as the fighting Saint... The legendary Tianjiao in the two realms?!" The middle-aged man took a breath.


    Although they are a saint, they still feel burning and physical pain in the face of the heat wave. It seems that they will be burned to death.


    At this time, the claw thrown by the old man finally caught Su Han''s field.


    With a bang, the claw did not achieve any results and was shocked back by the field.


    "Huh?" The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    From this point alone, we can see that the man wearing a silver mask does have the power of Taoism.


    Moreover, it is not only a double saint, but also comparable to him!


    "Although you have such combat power, you are only a virtual saint after all. The cultivation power in your body can''t be compared with me. I can consume you and kill you!"


    Surprised, the old man stepped forward and killed Su Han himself.


    At the same time, Su Han''s fire attribute field expanded again, including the elderly.


    "Why, do you think you can suppress me by trapping me in the field of order?" Old man Leng hum.


    Su Han ignored him, but stretched out his palm and shook it towards the void.


    "Wow!!!"


    Countless flames condensed, almost in an instant, in Su Han''s hand, a three meter long fire red spear was formed.


    "This is..."


    The old man''s pupil shrinks suddenly: "the art of the field?!"


    "That''s right."


    Su Han raised his mouth and fiercely threw out Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    "Whew!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun is extremely fast and locks the old man''s Qi machine. Even the old man''s main cultivation method can''t dodge.


    "Body protector!"


    If the old man drinks too much, he can only defend.


    If Su Han is really just an ordinary virtual saint, his attack is tantamount to tickling the old man.


    However, when Zhu Rong''s magic gun came into contact with the body protector, the body protector broke in a flash. Zhu Rong''s magic gun passed through the old man''s chest!


    "Pooh!"


    The old man was slightly shocked and felt his chest hot. Then an amazing flame spread out from his chest and burned him into nothingness.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman took a breath at the same time.


    Better than two saints, are they not his enemies of unity?


    "Whew!"


    The old man''s Holy Spirit rushed out, only said "go", and then quickly moved away.


    But soon, somewhere in Su Han''s order field, there was a dull sound of impact.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the old man''s holy spirit, he still couldn''t escape Su Han''s field. Both the middle-aged men were cold in their hearts.


    "You can''t escape."


    Su Han''s cold voice suddenly appeared behind the old man.


    "Your speed..." the old man trembled in his heart and his scalp was numb.


    "You can blink, so can I."


    Su Han smiled, then waved the sword fiercely and cut the holy soul of the yuan God in two.


    Duet saint, die!


    When Su Han was just a virtual Saint before, he had tested it in a different world.


    When all means are deployed, you can kill one saint by exerting three fields.


    Now, his cultivation has broken two levels in a row and reached the triple virtual saint. Even if he doesn''t display the field, he can press the double virtual saint.


    Expand the field, just want to kill the other party as soon as possible, and worry about the other party''s Yuanshen holy soul''s fleeting escape.


    Other Tianjiao, who has the so-called "power of several products", will be greatly reduced at the level of Taoism.


    Because the saint of Tao is much stronger than the saint of all.


    But Su Han has nine great masters, four cultivation levels, nine origins and nine order fields


    For him, there is no reduction at all!


    Even, with the improvement of cultivation, the means of the previous life can give full play to their full strength.


    Not only will it not be reduced, it will gradually improve its comprehensive combat effectiveness!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4994

    "This..."


    Looking at the old man''s Yuanshen holy soul being killed, the two promoted saints were completely desperate.


    "Kill you, in fact, it doesn''t use the field at all."


    Su Han shook his head slightly. Zhu Rong''s magic gun condensed again and threw it at the middle-aged woman.


    At the same time, another long bow appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    Yin Yang bow!


    "I have long been able to give full play to the full power of the yin-yang bow, but how strong it is depends on my own combat power."


    Su Han looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "you may bear my arrow?"


    "Whew!"


    Pull the bow and coagulate the arrow at one go!


    Then, the golden long arrow pierced the middle-aged man''s eyebrows at a speed that the middle-aged man couldn''t respond at all.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun also penetrated all the defenses of the middle-aged woman and pierced her body.


    Su Han turned around and the field of fire attribute order gradually dissipated.


    The moment before it dissipated, the strong fire wave swallowed up the holy souls of the two yuan gods.


    Su Hanchao glanced around. There was heavy snow all over the sky, and no one noticed it.


    He finally released Jinwu.


    "Shout!!!"


    Jin Wu emitted a humming and excited hissing, and immediately swallowed up the essence of those killers.


    However, it is limited to this.


    When he finished all this, Su Hansi ignored his praying eyes and put it in the storage ring.


    Jinwu screamed with grief and anger. He should be scolding Su Han.


    "For friars who have opened up a new field, as long as the cultivation gap is not too large, even the fleeting movement of the holy soul of the yuan God can''t escape."


    Su Han whispered in his heart and walked towards Yinchu city.


    ¡­¡­


    The killer of jiusha palace is just an episode on Su Han''s way to Zhanling lake.


    I''m afraid neither hell Temple nor jiusha palace expected that Su Han''s real combat power would be so terrible.


    Although Su Han defeated Luo Qingshui, and jiusha palace and hell Temple overestimated Su Han''s strength as much as possible, they still thought that Su Han could only be similar to those on the Holy Land Xuan list at most.


    Therefore, the hell temple only invested tens of millions, and the jiusha palace only sent one duet saint, two duet saints, and more than a hundred mortals.


    For Su Han, even those empty saints on the general list of the holy land, he never paid attention to them.


    The first is inevitable. It just needs a process.


    The next journey was smooth. Su Han spent about five days and finally came to Zhanling lake.


    Looking around, Zhanling lake has clear water and a huge area. There are many palaces built on the water, luxurious and extravagant.


    "It is worthy of being the pride of the holy land. Indeed, it is not comparable to the eastern district." Su Han said in his heart.


    This magnificent scene alone goes far beyond the east side.


    Without hesitation, he crossed many palaces and came to one of the four largest palaces in the center of Zhanling lake.


    The first place in the four lists of heaven and earth is in these four palaces.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of the long knife, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the palace will collapse directly!


    "Huh?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    "Rebel, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of other Tianjiao around.


    Holding a long knife, Su Han stood on the void and stared at the man walking out of the palace below.


    "Brother Gongsun, dare you fight me?"


    That man is Gongsun overpass!


    Holy land general list, XUANBANG first!


    Gongsun overpass was not angry because Su Han damaged the palace. He just looked up and looked at Su Han. It seemed that he could see through Su Han''s face through the mask.


    "You are Qi Chong?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "This palace cost 1.5 million holy crystals to build, and you have to pay for it." Gongsun overpass.


    "If brother Gongsun can win me, I will invest 15 million to build ten palaces for brother Gongsun." Su Han smiled.


    "You have a big voice."


    Gongsun overpass said, then jumped up and landed on the lake in the distance.


    This lake, surrounded by many palaces, is a vacuum.


    Gongsun overpass was like a dragonfly, gently standing on the water. When he fell, there was no ripple on the water.


    "This person''s control over the power of cultivation has been wonderful to a certain extent."


    Su Han said in his heart, "sure enough, whether it''s the first in the XUANBANG list of the eastern district or the first in the general list of the holy land, he has a certain ability."


    "Come on." Gongsun flyover road.


    With a flash of eyes, Su Han took one step and stood opposite Gongsun overpass.


    He also stood on the water. The long knife was less than a centimeter away from the water. When the figure fell, there was no ripple on the water.


    It''s like it''s not the water at all, but the ground.


    The two figures were reflected in the water. One was handsome and the other was wearing a mask. Their temperament was arrogant and amazing.


    "Brother Gongsun, please teach me." Su Han said.


    Gongsun overpass did not start, but said, "I heard that when you fought with Luo Qingshui, you prayed to Luo Qingshui to suppress your accomplishments to the double virtual saint?"


    Su Han frowned.


    The word "pray" was deliberately bitten by Gongsun overpass, so that other Tianjiao around could hear it clearly.


    "It seems that brother Gongsun is not as elegant as I thought." Su Han said.


    "If you ask me, I can also suppress the cultivation to the double... No, it''s the triple virtual saint." Gongsun overpass noticed that Su Han''s cultivation had broken through the triple virtual saint.


    This is not strange. With many resources of the blood god pool and 500 times the time flow rate, normal Tianjiao can break through to a sketch level in only about an hour.


    Su Han needed a lot of resources, so he spent a day close to the outside world.


    Originally, Su Han really planned to add fire to Qi Chong, but he suddenly felt a little disgusted at the dignified appearance of Gongsun overpass.


    "No."


    Su Han said, "Luo Qingshui fought with me, but he didn''t suppress cultivation."


    "Nonsense, with the power of seven grades of Luo Qingshui and the cultivation of eight empty saints, how can you sneak attack successfully if you don''t suppress the cultivation?" Gongsun overpass disdained to smile.


    "Sneak attack?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re the first XUANBANG in the East. There''s still a lot of water."


    Gongsun overpass was full of breath and cultivation power. A large number of water droplets appeared around it, forming a two meter long water sword.


    A storm rolled behind Gongsun overpass. Gongsun overpass stood in the center of the storm. It was like a dragon and Phoenix among people and had a strong temperament.


    "If you can take my three moves, I''ll lose." Gongsun flyover road.


    "Three moves?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a strange smile.


    "Then I''ll see how strong your three moves are!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4995

    "Arrogance!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    "Elder martial brother, please kill this man!"


    "Yes, Tianjiao challenges, life and death, I don''t like such a rampant person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were a lot of violent shouts around, all dissatisfied with Su Han''s arrogant posture.


    The storm swept around, and the hair of Gongsun overpass began to dance.


    He stared at Su Han and said with a light smile, "I''ve known your fighting means. It''s nothing more than a knife. Some people even mythologize you into a childe of a knife, but in my opinion, you don''t deserve your name."


    "Then try?"


    Su Han is too lazy to waste time with Gongsun overpass. This self righteous arrogance does have some real skills, but their eyes are higher than the top, but Su Han is very unhappy.


    "Wanmie sword!"


    Gongsun overpass first shot. The long sword formed by countless water drops around rushed out at a very fast speed and came straight to Su Han.


    Obviously, what he said was plain, but in fact, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    If Su Han defeated Luo Qingshui, he really just took advantage of Luo Qingshui''s unprepared and took advantage of opportunism, what should he say?


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of long swords stabbed at Su Han, thousands of which were extremely sharp.


    In Su Han''s feeling, both the speed and power of the long sword completely surpass the ordinary Seven Saints, and has the charm of Taoist saints.


    However, it has not really reached the power of Taoism.


    Gongsun overpass is also an eight fold virtual saint, but what he has is the strength of one territory, which is even stronger than luoqingshui.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of Gongsun overpass should have completely exceeded the realm of all saints.


    However, there is a big difference between the saint and the saint. Even if he is infinitely close to the saint, he still does not really have the combat power of the saint.


    At least for now, Su Han is the only one in the whole holy land who can fight Taoist saints with virtual saints!


    "Shua!"


    When the long Sabre comes out of its scabbard, the black awn flashes away.


    But it was the twinkling moment that seemed to make the lake completely dark.


    For a moment, Gongsun overpass felt that it was dark.


    The sabre Qi crisscrossed the lake and opened the Zhanling lake, exposing the underground with a depth of up to kilometers below.


    The lakes on both sides gush back, just like two water walls, with towering air waves.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All I heard was a dull noise. All the water swords on Gongsun overpass were smashed under the impact of knife Qi!


    The sabre Qi moves forward, just to Yang, full of domineering momentum, and rushes to Gongsun overpass at the same speed.


    Gongsun overpass looked changed immediately!


    Where is there any opportunism?


    Before Dao Qi came, he already felt that it contained an extremely frightening force.


    If you really fight hard, Gongsun overpass promises that you will spit blood and fly down like those Tianjiao in the East!


    "Frozen field!"


    Gongsun overpass did not dare to support it. He was full of cultivation. The temperature around him dropped sharply and the water surface was frozen directly!


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the snow-white ice spread along the lake towards Su Han''s feet at a very fast speed.


    Su Han never flashed. The frozen area of Gongsun overpass immediately included it.


    "What?!"


    "Frozen field..."


    "My God, elder martial brother has opened up a new field!"


    "Also, the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister have also opened up fields. With the qualification of the eldest martial brother, how can they not open up?"


    "Elder martial brother is too strong, but he has never played in the field before!"


    "There is no field to display, and the strength is infinitely close to the Taoist saint. If you expand the field... Elder martial brother, I''m afraid it can really be comparable to the strong Taoist saint!"


    "Even if it can''t be regarded as two areas of Tianjiao, at least it can be regarded as one and a half areas!"


    Seeing Gongsun overpass expand the field, there was a noise all around.


    "Strong enough!" Su Han also took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, the Gongsun overpass has also opened up the field of order. Indeed, it deserves to be the No. 1 virtual saint in the general list of holy territories!


    He is not only the pride of heaven, but also the strong among the virtual saints. I''m afraid those monks who have been immersed in the realm of virtual saints for tens of thousands of years or even 100000 years are not his opponents.


    Regardless of the age of millions of years, Gongsun overpass is the first among all the virtual saints in the world!


    "You are really strong."


    Gongsun overpass stood in the frozen field and said slowly, "when I defeated XUANBANG Tianjiao and achieved the first place, I only used my own strength and never used the field. You are the first to force my field directly in the realm of virtual saint."


    When the voice fell, an ice layer stopped in front of Gongsun overpass.


    The ice layer obviously seemed very thin, but Su Han''s sword Qi was blocked for the first time.


    "The previous wanmie sword is the first move."


    Gongsun overpass said, "this frozen field is the second move. You''re ready!"


    His frozen field is somewhat different from Su Han''s frozen field.


    In the frozen field of Gongsun overpass, there are huge icebergs. The cliffs of these icebergs are like glass, revealing the figure of Gongsun overpass.


    In the field, Gongsun overpass was agitated, and its momentum almost reached the peak.


    "The art of the realm - the firmament ice vein!"


    During the drinking of Gongsun overpass, all the icebergs around collapsed and condensed on the top of Gongsun overpass to form a huge icicle.


    As Gongsun overpass pointed to Su Han, the icicle also roared and suppressed Su Han.


    "A saint!" Su Han said in his heart.


    After launching the field, the combat power of Gongsun overpass has indeed reached the peak of yichongdao saint. It can even be said that that kind of breath can be comparable to the peak of yichongdao saint.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the dragon among people.


    "It is often said that Tianjiao can be divided into several types, including ordinary Tianjiao, top Tianjiao, legendary Tianjiao and epic Tianjiao."


    Su Han looked at the ice pulse, but was not moved at all. He just stared at Gongsun overpass and said, "if you were a legendary Tianjiao before, you can really call it an epic Tianjiao now."


    "Virtual Jihad, Taoist saint, is itself writing an epic!" Gongsun overpass.


    "Boom!!!"


    The ice pulse fell completely, and the huge pressure swept Su Han''s whole body.


    However, what made Gongsun overpass frown was that Su Han didn''t change his color even in the face of the art in the field, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "I don''t like your posture, but your strength is indeed worthy of respect."


    With a smile, Su Han chopped into the soul lake. The original ice cold reached the extreme temperature, and suddenly rose again.


    The sea of fire is full of Zhanling lake, which forms a sharp contrast with the frozen field.


    All Tianjiao are staring at this moment, including Gongsun overpass.


    "Fire attribute, order field?!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4996

    Fiery red and ice blue, hot and cold, form a sharp contrast.


    Looking up, huge ice veins came down, and countless fireballs roared down from the sky. The two figures standing in them are the real pride of heaven.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "Fire attribute order field... He even opened up the order field!"


    "Only three virtual saints have the field of order. No wonder they are so strong!"


    "But when he won the first place in the East, he didn''t show the field of order at all!"


    "Water conquers fire. I believe elder martial brother''s order field will suppress him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Waves of noise kept rising, one wave higher than another.


    Those who can open up the field of order in the realm of virtual saint are all super top Tianjiao!


    "Good!"


    Gongsun overpass laughed: "Qi Chong, I apologize for my previous pride. You are also an epic Tianjiao!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Ice veins fell and collided with countless fireballs.


    The fireball is cut in half again and again, and then explodes in space, consuming the ice vein like hot magma.


    Gongsun overpass is really strong in the field. It can be said that the ordinary fireball in the field of Su Han order can be swept away.


    However, because there were too many fireballs, the ice veins were consumed a lot. Before coming to Su Han, the huge ice veins had completely disappeared.


    Now look at the water of Zhanling lake. Under the destruction of the two order fields, it has long been turbid and has completely lost its previous clarity.


    "I haven''t cultivated the art of the field, and only the cultivation of triple virtual saints is so strong. At least in terms of talent, you are stronger than me!" Gongsun overpass took a deep breath.


    "Talent?"


    Su Han understood the meaning of Gongsun overpass and said with a smile, "talent is just vanity, strength is the king. It seems that you still have stronger means and haven''t shown it."


    "The last move." Gongsun flyover road.


    "Then come!" Su Han was also heroic.


    Gongsun overpass didn''t take the shot, but said, "my last move is my strongest strength. Once I play, you probably won''t have the chance to take the shot again. It''s not my pride, I admire you very much. For the sake of fairness, you can take the shot first for this last fight!"


    "The last fight? That''s not necessarily true."


    Su Han shook his head, but he was no longer too modest, but stretched out his palm towards the void.


    "Wow!!!"


    The power of fire attribute order surged out from all directions and condensed towards Su Han''s palm.


    There is a gun tip, which gradually condenses out.


    Then, gun Ling and gun body!


    Gongsun overpass pupil constriction!


    He could clearly feel that with the cohesion of this long gun, a terrible smell that exceeded several times before Su Han was rapidly spreading.


    "This is..."


    Gongsun overpass took a breath: "the art of the field?!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "my skill in this field is called zhurong magic gun."


    Gongsun overpass was shocked, but not shocked.


    He himself is an eight fold virtual saint, with many means, and his talent is terrible. He has gone through the accumulation of unknown resources and the training and guidance of many strong people.


    But even so, he opened up the field of order 40 years ago and created the field of art three years ago!


    This is amazing enough, but Su Han... There are only three virtual saints!!!


    Moreover, the triple virtual saint was just promoted from the blood god pool after he defeated Luo Qingshui!


    In this period of time, it is impossible for him to open up the field of order and create the art of the field.


    That is, he has done it before the double virtual saint, even the single virtual saint, and even... Virtual saint!


    "Demon!"


    Gongsun overpass hissed: "it''s really a demon. Even I began to envy you!"


    "I believe that brother Gongsun will not be the kind of person who likes jealousy."


    Su Han laughed. The zhurong magic gun in his hand had been completely condensed. Then without any hesitation, he threw it directly to Gongsun overpass!


    "Whew!!!"


    The spear ran through the void and melted the frozen lake below. A black track appeared from behind the spear, like a black dragon full of fire.


    "Well come!"


    Gongsun overpass gave a big shout, like the huge ice vein before, condensing out again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone frowned.


    Is this the last move of senior brother? Isn''t it strong? It''s no different from before!


    The guy wearing the mask can completely consume the ice pulse without using the field skill. Now the field skill is more powerful.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Su Han noticed something different from the ice vein.


    "The breath has not changed, even more restrained than before, but its power..."


    Staring at the ice pulse, Su Han secretly said, "originally, this guy has got the origin of water attribute!"


    At the moment, what is contained in the ice pulse is no longer the power of order, but the power of origin!


    Although the cultivation of Gongsun overpass can not perfectly control the power of origin, it only needs a little, which is much stronger than before.


    It is also the art of the field. Condensing with origin is completely different from condensing with order.


    "Worthy of being the No. 1 virtual Saint Tianjiao on the general list of holy places!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun collided with the ice vein. The long gun directly penetrated the ice vein. The ice vein also wrapped the long gun, and the flame on it went out in a flash.


    The next moment, the roar came out. The color of fire red and ice blue, with dazzling light, exploded from the center.


    Many people narrowed their eyes, and even some huangbang Tianjiao couldn''t bear it. While closing their eyes, they covered them with the power of cultivation to avoid eye injury.


    I don''t know how long has passed, all the power has dissipated, and the two order fields have been put away respectively.


    Su Han stood in Zhanling lake, standing still.


    Gongsun overpass looked calm after his hands were down, but there was some regret in his eyes.


    "Even if he showed his origin, he still couldn''t win you."


    With a sigh, Gongsun overpass threw a fist at Su Han: "I''ve lost. From now on, you''re the first in the Holy Land list and the first in the Xuan list!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar again.


    Gongsun overpass was first in XUANBANG for 246 years, longer than luoqingshui.


    In these 246 years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao have challenged Gongsun overpass, and even the top ten have fought with Gongsun Tianjiao.


    Without exception, all failed!


    But today, the masked man was born and squeezed Gongsun overpass from the first position in XUANBANG.


    It''s incredible!!!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4997

    "In fact, you can''t be counted as defeated. We''re just tied." Su Han said.


    "No, as I said before, if you can finish my three moves, I will lose. Besides"


    Gongsun overpass took a deep look at Su Han: "I can see that I have tried my best, but you are still capable. Your real strength is probably stronger than what you show."


    Su Han was silent.


    In fact, he also has the origin of fire attribute, but he did not put Zhu Rong into the magic gun to lay the power of origin.


    Otherwise, Gongsun overpass at the moment is bound to be injured.


    This is only the origin of fire attribute and the order of fire attribute.


    If Su Han shows all the nine origins and nine order fields, he can defeat Gongsun overpass or even kill Gongsun overpass in an instant!


    With Su Han''s real combat power, any virtual saint will be crushed.


    But he didn''t do that.


    Gongsun overpass is not as disgusting as it seems. Su Han doesn''t challenge him just to use him as a springboard.


    Everything is just for the triple cultivation of the blood god pool. Su Han will not be exposed if he can not expose his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the man in white standing on the chopping lake, many Tianjiao''s eyes began to burn gradually.


    Although he wore a mask and couldn''t see through his face, there were still many beautiful women who were impressed by his temperament.


    A petal, floating from nowhere, fell in front of Su Han and stood still.


    Su Han showed doubts and was about to catch Gongsun overpass, but he smiled and said, "brother Qi, you have to think clearly."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han was stunned: "please ask brother Gongsun to solve his doubts."


    Gongsun overpass smiled and said, "there is an unwritten rule in our holy land general list, which has lasted for 5000 years. Anyone who defeats the first in the fourth list can accept the confession of many martial sisters and martial brothers. The confession of martial sisters is in the way of petals, and the confession of martial brothers is in the way of willow leaves."


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly realized.


    Gongsun overpass added, "if you catch this petal, it proves that you have accepted the wishes of the teacher and sister. All our Tianjiao testify that you must marry someone else, or you will be a heartless man."


    Su Han twitched at the corner of his mouth and quickly took back his hand.


    Gongsun overpass blinked and said with a low smile, "I saw it. The woman who sent you the petals just now is junior sister Wanqing."


    "Although junior sister Wanqing is only the Tianjiao of the Yellow list, she ranks in the top 20. She is a powerful presence competing for the first place in the Yellow list. Her talent is very strong."


    "Moreover, younger martial sister Wanqing is still the daughter of the leader of jiusha palace. She has an outstanding identity and a detached status."


    "If you refuse her, be careful that she finds someone to assassinate you!"


    Su Han was speechless: "brother Gongsun, is this your true face?"


    "Hahaha, only Tianjiao at the same level as me can I talk to him like this. I don''t see anyone else." Gongsun overpass laughed.


    As the No. 1 XUANBANG, he naturally has his pride.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, a second petal fell in front of Su Han.


    Gongsun overpass immediately said, "brother Qi, don''t catch it quickly? This is the petal Li Wenyun gave you!"


    "Who is Li Wenyun?" Asked Su Han.


    "Li Wenyun, don''t you know?"


    Gongsun overpass rolled his eyes: "the little granddaughter of the palace master!"


    Su Han couldn''t help looking away. Among the Yellow list Tianjiao, there was a beautiful woman with dusty temperament, slightly bowed her head and showed a touch of shyness on her face.


    "If I really take this petal, Gu Ling won''t kill me?"


    Su Han was so excited that he didn''t see the petals.


    "Brother Qi''s eyes are really high. He can''t even see Li Wenyun."


    Gongsun overpass smiled bitterly and said, "Li Wenyun, as the youngest granddaughter of the leader of tai''a palace, has extremely outstanding talent. Now she is the second in the Yellow list of the holy land, and she is only the fifth quasi saint. No one will doubt that as long as she reaches the sixth or even the seventh quasi saint, she is definitely the first in the Yellow list."


    "Besides, Li Wenyun looks very sweet. I don''t know how many people fall in love with him. It is said that even the master of Gu Ling loves her very much."


    "Unfortunately, even if I rushed to the first place in XUANBANG, she couldn''t see me, otherwise I would quickly accept her petals."


    Su Han said silently, "brother Gongsun is so powerful?"


    "What is power?"


    Gongsun overpass stared: "my fair lady, the gentleman is good. You don''t allow me to marry a wife?"


    While they were talking, one petal after another fell in front of Su Han.


    Those with yellow lists are also local lists, and even the beautiful daughter of heaven.


    Some women even shouted directly at Su Han and revealed their love, which made Su Han''s face a little red.


    Gongsun overpass was full of jealousy and red eyes.


    When he rushed to the first place in XUANBANG, some women did send petals, but they were much less than Su Han.


    However, it can be understood that when he rushed to the first place of XUANBANG, he was already an eight fold virtual saint, and at that time, he had not opened up a field, let alone created the art of the field.


    Look at Su Han, the cultivation of triple virtual saints, and the field and field skills have been completed. Who can know how much he will achieve in the future?


    The main reason why these women sent out the petals is that Su Han''s talent is very high. Otherwise, they didn''t see what Su Han looks like. It''s nonsense to say that love at first sight.


    Perhaps for others, if so many beautiful women of heaven confess to themselves, their vanity will be greatly satisfied and have a great sense of achievement.


    But Su Han was here, but he thought it was bad.


    He is not here to find his wife. These women send flowers to themselves, which will only invisibly increase the pressure of others.


    In this way, who will challenge him?


    If you can''t get together ten games, you can''t enter the blood god pool to practice. Can you wait here all the time?


    "Brother Qi, so many beautiful women of heaven are attracted to you, and they can be called the top in terms of appearance, identity, talent, etc. you''re not attracted at all?" Gongsun Tianjiao asked when he saw Su Han standing there.


    "Brother Gongsun, I''m not here to find a wife."


    Su Han pointed to the bloody pool in the distance and said, "in fact, challenging you is not because of the first position in the Xuan list, but because of that."


    Gongsun overpass took a look at the blood god pool and suddenly realized that his favor for Su Han also increased sharply.


    Most Tianjiao challenged himself because he wanted to use himself as a springboard to stand on the top of the virtual saint. He thought Su Han was the same idea.


    "With brother Qi''s qualifications, you still need this resource?" Gongsun overpass asked.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4998

    According to Gongsun overpass, "Qi Chong" was originally the pride of the hell temple. Now it has rushed to the top of the XUANBANG list of the holy land. Will the hell temple still need his resources?


    Looking at the four lists of heaven''s pride in the holy land, who will worry about it if there are forces behind it?


    Su Hancai is only a triple virtual saint. Even if he is promoted to triple, it is only a six fold. It is very simple and easy to cultivate those great forces.


    "Brother Gongsun, you don''t understand. You will understand later." Su Han smiled.


    "However, the benefits of this blood god pool are indeed huge. Many big forces jointly build it by big means. Among them, the time flow rate can be increased by 500 times, which is equivalent to reducing the cultivation time by 500 times." Gongsun overpass.


    Whether it is the blood god pool in the central region or the blood god pool in the Sifang region, the time flow rate is 500 times, but the resources are different.


    Su Han said reluctantly, "brother Gongsun, look at this situation... No one should challenge me?"


    "I forgot about it. I have to accept ten challenges and succeed all of them in order to sit firmly in the first position and enter the blood god pool."


    Gongsun overpass patted his head, and then said, "what you said is also right. Just now, you and I fought with every means, not to mention the origin. I''m afraid those who failed to open up a field will not challenge you."


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    Gongsun overpass itself is an eight fold virtual saint. Coupled with the field and the art of the field, it can be said that the comprehensive combat power has been the top of all virtual saints.


    But even so, they still just tied with Su Han. Those Tianjiao are not fools. How can they hurry to challenge Su Han?


    "Brother Qi is in a hurry?" Gongsun overpass asked.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Gongsun overpass pondered slightly and said, "otherwise, I''ll arrange several people to fight with you?"


    Su Han was stunned: "is that ok?"


    Gongsun overpass immediately smiled and said, "in fact, this is not cheating, because Tianjiao people pay attention to reputation. Even if they really just help, they won''t release water. They will fight you with their strongest strength, so brother Qi doesn''t have to worry about whether it will violate the rules."


    "Thank you, brother Gongsun."


    Su Han thought and said, "well, I don''t want to take advantage of them. You find ten people and fight together."


    Knowing that he will lose, he still challenges Su Han, which will naturally damage others'' reputation.


    Su Han is very grateful that Gongsun overpass can help.


    This way of ten people shooting at the same time, even if they lose, it can only be said that Su Han is too strong, not that they are too weak.


    "What? Are you sure?"


    Gongsun overpass stared: "brother Qi, don''t be careless. I''m really helping you, but the people I''m looking for are not weak. There are even people who rank second and third in the XUANBANG list. It''s no exaggeration to say that even I dare not say ten of them fight at the same time."


    Although it seems to be persuasion on the surface, the expectation in Gongsun overpass is not disguised.


    He knew that Su Han must have retained his strength in the first war with himself, but he didn''t know how much.


    If Su Han can fight ten Tianjiao at the same time with the power of one person, Gongsun overpass can also see how strong Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is and how big the gap between himself and Su Han is!


    "Save time, that''s all." Su Han said.


    "You don''t want to worry about human feelings at all, you guy!" Gongsun overpass smiled bitterly.


    He intended to make friends with Su Han, so he would help.


    But Su Han did this partly for his good. After all, while he helped Su Han, it was also equivalent to others helping him.


    "That''s settled?" Gongsun overpass asked.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Hoo..."


    Gongsun overpass took a deep breath. Although he didn''t fight ten people at the same time, he looked more excited and excited than Su Han.


    Soon, under the sound transmission of Gongsun overpass, there were ten figures standing opposite Su Han.


    Each one is full of style and temperament.


    After seeing these ten people show up, they cut around the Spirit Lake and blew it up directly!


    "This... What does this mean?"


    "Elder martial sister Han also went up, and elder martial brother Wang!"


    "God, even elder martial brother Yuwen appeared?"


    "One man fights ten people???"


    "My God, isn''t Qi Chong crazy? He has won the first place in the XUANBANG list. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Even elder martial brother Gongsun doesn''t dare to be so big!"


    "Indeed, elder martial sister Han ranks seventh in the Xuan list, elder martial brother Wang ranks ninth, elder martial brother Yuwen ranks third, and elder martial sister Ning ranks second!"


    "Just the top ten XUANBANG Tianjiao, there are as many as four. The other six are also the top twenty senior brothers and sisters. If Qi Chong can win, I''ll turn my head off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring noise resounded through the Zhanling lake.


    They have heard that Qi Chong is very arrogant. When he was in the East, he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    But unexpectedly, he was arrogant to this extent.


    Looking at the ten Tianjiao, each of them can be called the top existence, with at least seven virtual saints and at least six power.


    Among them, there are even three who have the power of one environment!


    Although they are just empty saints, once they join hands, even a double saint will not dare to face the hard.


    Is that Qi Chong, the triple virtual saint, comparable to the double saint?


    No way!


    If so, he is the first Tianjiao in the history of the holy land, completely beyond the epic level!


    After the great noise, the field gradually fell silent.


    In the end, it was quiet, and no Tianjiao made a sound.


    This is a peerless battle. They don''t want to miss a minute.


    The breeze blew from a distance, causing ripples in the water of Zhanling lake.


    A woman stood up and said calmly, "XUANBANG is second, Ning Shan, challenge the eldest martial brother!"


    Su Han has defeated Gongsun overpass. Naturally, he is the eldest martial brother in XUANBANG.


    "Third in XUANBANG, Yu Wenzhe, challenge the eldest martial brother!"


    "Han Meng, the seventh in XUANBANG, challenges the eldest martial brother!"


    "No. 9 in the Xuan list, Wang Tao, challenge the eldest martial brother!"


    After Ning Shan, others also took a step forward. The woman bowed and the man hugged.


    Although they don''t think that the ten people will be defeated by Su Han, they still behave politely.


    Of course, Gongsun overpass was defeated. In fact, their ranking should be postponed.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Ning Shan took a deep look at Su Han and said, "if you can beat ten of us, we are willing to call you Tianjiao first!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4999

    Tianjiao first!


    Everyone moved.


    What a privilege?


    The word "first respect" represents the highest existence and the only existence, whether in those top forces, some families or races!


    A power may have several vice patriarchs and vice Temple masters.


    However, there can only be one first statue!


    Once Su Han has really won the title of "Tianjiao first respect", he will be the first among many Tianjiao in the Holy Land!


    Whether yellow list, Xuan list, earth list or sky list!


    Even if he is not a saint, nor a saint of Tao, even if his strength is not as strong as the Tianjiao of the earth list and the heaven list.


    But at least, in honor, he is unique!


    Because apart from him, no Tianjiao can fight ten Tianjiao of the same level at the same time and succeed!


    "I am Tianjiao and the son of power, but if the eldest martial brother becomes the first respect of Tianjiao, I am willing to follow the lead of the eldest martial brother without losing my own interests!" Yu Wenzhe also said.


    Su Han was silent.


    As Tianjiao, which one is not arrogant?


    They can say so, which is enough to prove that they are confident!


    "I offend you, gentlemen."


    Su Han hugged his fist, and his whole body was full of fierce breath. He quickly raised it with amazing speed!


    In the blink of an eye, it was beyond the intensity of his battle with Gongsun overpass.


    Gongsun overpass''s pupils contracted and said, "I knew he must have hidden some strength!"


    "Accept!"


    Ning Shan and other ten Tianjiao are also full of cultivation strength, with choppy waves.


    Under the joint action of the ten people, the water surface of Zhanling lake rippled again, and countless water vapor rose and burst into water mist, and then formed a huge storm.


    "Soul destroying hand!"


    Ning Shan made the first move without any reservation.


    Before Su Han appeared, she was second only to Gongsun overpass, ranked second in XUANBANG, and was also an eight fold virtual saint.


    However, there are not as many eight virtual saints as expected. Even in the general list of holy regions, only Ning Shan and Gongsun overpass have reached the eight virtual saints.


    In addition to them, luoqingshui, the first XUANBANG in the Eastern District, is also an eight fold virtual saint.


    Yu Wenzhe, who originally ranked third, was only seven.


    But Tianjiao, why is it "Tianjiao"?


    Even though Yu Wenzhe is a seven fold virtual saint, he still has the ability to suppress Luo Qingshui, an eight fold virtual saint, ranking third in the general list.


    It can be seen that Yu Wenzhe must also open up the field of order, and even create the art of the field!


    "Wow!!!"


    The huge soul destroying hand came from the void and grabbed Su Han''s head.


    According to Ning Shan''s comprehensive combat power, with one blow, most Saint friars can be killed.


    But Su Han just smiled here.


    "Wow!"


    The field of fire attribute order expands, and the hot temperature rises rapidly.


    Su Han didn''t use the art of the field, but chopped Ning Shan''s soul killing hand with a long knife.


    This first contact made Ning Shan realize the strength of Su Han.


    But she was not discouraged because she had stronger means.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Hua Hua..."


    The attacks of Yu Wenzhe, Han Meng and Wang Tao also came to Su Han''s head.


    At a glance, the void above seemed to collapse, with a lot of distortion.


    All kinds of colors, with gorgeous light, the divine Xia surged and killed Su Han.


    Su Han''s figure didn''t move and let those attacks cut down. But when his figure dissipated, Han Meng and other talents saw that this was only the remnant of Su Han.


    "You guys, time is limited. If you continue to trust me, I won''t give in more." Su Han said.


    "Arrogance!"


    Ning Shan drank coldly, and a towering force swept out.


    The surrounding space has changed. Countless plants and trees grow in the Zhanling lake, emitting a dark green light.


    Wood attribute, order field!


    In the order field of Ning Shan, there is a huge wood that seems to penetrate the sky. The huge wood is completely dark green, and Ning Shan''s figure is also reflected on it.


    No one was shocked that she had the field of order, because everyone already knew it.


    Even, Ning Shan opened up the field of order earlier than Gongsun overpass.


    However, even in this case, Gongsun overpass can still sit first, which shows how powerful he is.


    "Go!"


    Ning Shan waved and immediately a long whip made of grass and trees came towards Su Han.


    At the same time, Ning Shan shouted, "I''ll help you!"


    Yu Wenzhe and others nodded. Obviously, they already knew Ning Shan''s means.


    "Wow!"


    Yu Wenzhe''s breath bloomed, and also launched the field of order belonging to him.


    Sharp cones stretched out from the bottom of the water and stabbed Su Han straightly.


    There was also a lot of golden sword Qi condensed in Han Meng, forming the potential of thousands of storms and killing Su Han.


    "No one is weak if he can be ranked in the top ten of the Xuan list!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The fields of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five-star order are all complete at the moment, so Gongsun overpass, which has the frozen field, has not made a move.


    "The art of the field - the light of the wood God!" Ning Shan drinks it lightly.


    At this moment, the rich forest green light is pouring towards Yu Wenzhe and others.


    Yu Wenzhe and others did not refuse, and made every effort to swallow the dark green light.


    Their breath soared, twice as much as before!


    Ning Shan''s technique in the field does not focus on attack, but is reflected in the increase in his teammates!


    With this increase, Yu Wenzhe and others also had a sharp increase in confidence. The spikes rushed from the lower to Su Han, and the golden sword Qi fell everywhere.


    Su Han glanced at Ning Shan.


    He knew at the first time that if he wanted to break the alliance of ten people, he had to start with Ning Shan first.


    He doesn''t intend to use it, because there are few people who know it in the whole holy land, which is likely to expose their identity.


    However, if you want to defeat these ten people, you don''t need to concentrate at all!


    "Zhu Rong magic gun!"


    As soon as Su Han grabbed it, Zhu Rong''s magic gun immediately gathered success and destroyed Han Meng''s golden sword in an instant.


    At the same time, Su Han stepped forward and came behind Ning Shan.


    Ning Shan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Su Han''s speed was so fast.


    However, before Su Han shot, Wang Tao had already blasted Su Han.


    They all know that Ning Shan is the top priority at the moment. Naturally, they always pay attention to the protection of Ning Shan.


    "Heavenly nine swords!"


    Wang Tao drank, and a series of sword shadows chopped down at Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed. He didn''t have time to attack Ning Shan. He opened his mouth and shouted, "cut God''s three knives!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Three dark blades came out in the air.


    One hundred thousand feet, one fifty thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet!


    The first knife broke Wang Tao''s ten sword shadows.


    The second knife crossed the void and went straight to Wang Tao''s head.


    "If you want to hurt elder martial brother Wang, dream!"


    Cold hum came out from one side.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5000

    Here are two young men, both handsome and extraordinary.


    One is Lin Xiao, ranking 11th.


    Another person, named Yun Kuo, ranked 13th.


    For their level, even if they rank 13th, they are not much different from Ning Shan and Yu Wenzhe, who rank second and third.


    The two came at the same time. One held a sledgehammer and the other held a giant axe to block Su Han''s second knife.


    However, Su Han was still calm and said with a light smile, "the third Sabre is the strongest."


    "Bang!!!"


    The third knife fell, Lin Xiao and Yun Kuo shook at the same time, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    They looked at Su Han and exclaimed, "what a powerful power. Is it possible that the eldest martial brother still can''t repair his body?"


    "That''s right." Su Han nodded.


    Even if he doesn''t admit it, the other party can easily identify it.


    After hearing that he was in physical training, other Tianjiao around him was even more shocked.


    It''s a decision to open up and create fields at the time of triple virtual saints. Unexpectedly, he is still a fellow practitioner of martial arts and body!


    What a terrible qualification? How fast is the cultivation speed?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have to be serious." Su Han''s eyes disappeared and showed a strange smile.


    Yun Kuo and others all changed their faces.


    Isn''t he serious so far?


    "Wow!!!"


    The water of Zhanling lake is suddenly frozen!


    The surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    Suddenly, the heavy snow turned into ice and snow in the field full of fire.


    "Huh?"


    "The power of water... Elder martial brother Gongsun didn''t do it!"


    "Is it..."


    All eyes looked at Su Han at this moment.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Su Han laughed. Centered on him, even the void began to freeze. The terrible cold temperature quickly spread around.


    "What?!"


    "He... He has another field!!!"


    "My God, he not only opened up the field of fire attribute order, but also opened up the field of water attribute order, but also created the art of the field!!!"


    The noise can no longer describe the shock of these Tianjiao.


    Their voices were almost broken, and their faces were red with excitement.


    Gongsun overpass stood there, unable to believe what had happened in front of him.


    Their qualifications have been amazing, but they still only opened up one field.


    He knew very well how difficult it was to open up a field. Many emperors and saints, even ancestors, failed to open up a field.


    The guy in front of him, younger than himself and lower than himself, has opened up two fields!


    "His field of water and fire has perfectly matched?" Gongsun overpass was even more shocked.


    Fire contains ice, and ice contains fire. This is not a perfect fit. What is it?


    "It is said that a perfectly matched field can create the art of two-tier fields!"


    Gongsun overpass trembled slightly: "did he really create the art of double system field?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!!!"


    When others were shocked, the ice covered thousands of miles and spread over ten people in Ningshan.


    Although Yu Wenzhe''s field and Han Meng''s field have broken through Su Han''s frozen miles, their speed is still greatly reduced.


    Because Su Han at the moment is not only a force in one field, but two!


    Those Tianjiao who had no field, such as Yun Kuo and Lin Xiao, were even more stiff, and the power of cultivation in their bodies began to run slowly.


    "Damn it!"


    "If it were not for elder martial sister Han''s light of wood God, we would be frozen directly!"


    "Is he strong enough?"


    The ten Tianjiao tried their best to break away from this invisible bondage and attacked Su Han again.


    But their current state is obviously not as good as before.


    "You''re going to lose."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and raised his hands at the same time.


    Left and right flames, right hand ice.


    When these flames and ice reached a certain level, Su Han''s two palms collided fiercely.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound, and the power of water and fire was perfectly integrated into a crystal ball at this moment.


    It was cold outside the ball, but there was a flame burning inside.


    "The art of two systems - water, fire and holy light!" Su Han drank too much.


    At the moment of his words, the crystal clear ball was thrown directly.


    "Come on, start the joint attack!" Ning Shan drank at once.


    Yu Wenzhe, Han Meng and others have no hesitation. All the power of cultivation is integrated at this moment.


    Although their tacit understanding is not high, they are all Tianjiao after all. The casting speed of joint attack is very fast.


    "Wow!!!"


    After the strength of these accomplishments gathered, a huge virtual shadow, thousands of feet high, appeared behind them.


    There is a strong breath in the virtual shadow. It is no different from the double saint, and even a little stronger.


    He raised his right arm and punched Su Han.


    "Boom!!!"


    The round ball formed by water and fire explodes on the virtual shadow''s arm.


    Visible to the naked eye, the virtual shadow starts from the fist and collapses inch by inch!


    Until the end, the virtual Saint completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Together with Ning Shan, Han Meng and others, it was a huge body shock and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The skill of combined attack is broken immediately!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, all Tianjiao took a cold breath.


    Even those Tianjiao on the earth list and heaven list can not help showing their surprised faces.


    The power of the virtual shadow is comparable to the peak of the duet saint, but it is still forced to collapse.


    It can be seen that Su Han''s combat power at the moment is comparable to the triple saint!


    The key is¡ª¡ª


    When the virtual shadow collapsed and Ning Shan and others were injured, Su Han appeared behind Ning Shan.


    Ning Shan has been watching Su Han''s every move, but she saw Su Han disappear, but she didn''t feel it at all. Su Han came behind her again.


    This speed can no longer be described as "fast", that is completely


    "Blink???" Ning Shan''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Without any track, you can''t sense it at all. This is the real blink!


    "Younger martial sister Ning, I''m sorry."


    Su Han patted it gently with his palm. No one could stop it this time.


    With a bang, Ning Shan was hit hard in the back, and another mouthful of blood spewed out. The wood attribute field dissipated directly!


    "Elder martial sister Ning!"


    Yu Wenzhe and others rushed to stop Su Han.


    Their speed is really fast, faster than ordinary Taoist saints.


    However, when they came to Ningshan, Su Han''s figure appeared behind Han Meng.


    "Bang!"


    The light palm made Han Meng stumble and looked pale immediately.


    The metallic field is also collapsing at this moment.


    "This..."


    Yu Wenzhe and others were surprised.


    Su Han''s speed is too strange. They break one by one. They have no room for defense at all.


    "Junior brother Yuwen, forget it."


    Ning Shan wiped the corners of her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "we have lost."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5001

    Ning Shan''s words are full of bitterness. The voice is not too loud, but it has a penetrating power.


    Not only Yu Wenzhe and others, but also those Tianjiao outside listened clearly.


    The scene seemed a little quiet at the moment, and many people had not recovered from the amazing battle just now.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, this......" Yu Wenzhe is not reconciled.


    "There''s nothing to say. He''s too fast and can easily break us one by one." Ning Shan shook her head and looked at Su Han.


    In fact, she knew very well that Su Han did master the art of teleportation.


    If you really want to move them, it''s not only easy to break them one by one, but also easy to kill them one by one.


    If you want to master the art of teleportation, you must master another thing - spatial attributes!


    What does this mean?


    Water and fire are just two kinds of them shown by Su Han. He must have one or even more attribute order.


    At least, spatial attributes are one of them!


    In Ning Shan''s opinion, Su Han has perfected the control of space order. Otherwise, it is impossible to master the art of teleportation!


    Looking at the whole holy land, those top powers with spatial attributes and those who control the art of teleportation are rare, which can be called none.


    In front of him, the guy wearing a mask has only lived no more than a million years. He is still a triple virtual saint!


    "Too strong..."


    Su Han''s figure is very weak, but when he stands there, he looks like a big mountain, and many Tianjiao are out of breath.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, we just lost in speed?" Yun Kuo also asked.


    In fact, they still have some means not shown, but Ning Shan opened his mouth and they can only stop.


    "Not just speed."


    Ning Shan sighed: "our top ten Tianjiao, just the art of order and field, has exhibited three. My light of wood God has doubled the growth rate for you. You are Tianjiao. You know how important the double growth rate is for you."


    "But..."


    "In this case, we shot again and again. Have you seen him step back?"


    Hearing this, yunkuo, Lin Xiao and others were slightly stunned.


    Ning Shan also said, "he is not only too fast, but also too powerful. He can definitely crush us, even in the art!"


    "Elder martial sister Ning, the ten of us joined hands, which was enough to force the double master to be busy and disorderly, but he broke our joint attack with his skills in the field of knees. Isn''t that equivalent to the triple master?" Wang Taodao.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Shan took a deep breath: "I''m afraid he is the first and only one in the holy land. He is arrogant in both areas!"


    Hearing the word "Liangjing", everyone''s eyes contracted fiercely, showing strong envy, even jealousy.


    They are also Tianjiao, such as Yun Kuo and Lin Xiao. They rank 13th and 11th in the XUANBANG list, but they don''t think Yu Wenzhe, Ning Shan, or even Gongsun overpass can''t surpass.


    As long as they can get stronger growth techniques, or open up fields, create fields and so on, they can catch up with this gap quickly.


    However, the figure in white gave them an insurmountable sense of powerlessness.


    "Tianjiao first respect, worthy of the name!"


    Wang Tao said, "even if he is only a virtual Saint now, it will be easy for him to break through the power of his two realms, and even the saint of Tao. It will be easy to be the first in the weighbridge and the first in the list of heaven!"


    After a moment of silence, all the ten Tianjiao stood up straight and leaned over to Su Han again, or hugged.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother, I''ve seen... Tianjiao first respect!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Lost... Elder martial sister Ning, they lost unexpectedly!!!"


    "My God, what a terrible qualification is this Qi Chong?"


    "It''s almost impossible to have the two fields of fire and water, create the art of the two fields, and even create the art of the two systems of fields!"


    "With the posture of triple virtual saints, he is comparable to the triple saints. He is the pride of heaven in both worlds!!!"


    "Tianjiao first... Tianjiao first..."


    "Since the history of the holy land, the first Tianjiao first statue was born?"


    "No one has ever come before!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All heaven''s pride, respect.


    The Tianjiao people, including the tianbang and tianbang, can''t find any shortcomings.


    When Su Han broke through the joint attack of Ning Shan and ten of them with the skill of double system field, Ning Shan and others actually lost!


    Coupled with Su Han''s strange and unpredictable speed, if you really want to kill them, how simple is it?


    "I''ve seen Tianjiao first!"


    "I''ve seen Tianjiao first!!!"


    Countless voices, mixed into a mass, sounded over the Zhanling lake, almost forming a storm.


    This is enough to reflect how excited and surging these arrogant hearts are at the moment.


    Su Han stands on the Zhanling lake. The wind blows his clothes. He is outstanding and superior, just like the God in white. He is really amazing.


    "No wonder so many Tianjiao have to compete to be the first and crush their peers. Maybe it''s really cool?"


    Su Han shook his head secretly and was about to say something, but at this moment, another petal fell in front of him.


    This time, Su Han learned better and ignored it directly.


    However, the second film, the third film, the fourth film


    More and more petals, fully formed a flower rain, with bursts of fragrance, falling from the sky.


    Even Gongsun overpass was dazzled. I couldn''t tell who it was and which petals were thrown.


    "Brother Qi, did you capture the hearts of all the beautiful girls of heaven?" Gongsun overpass burst into a bitter smile.


    He can see that most of the petals come from the women Tianjiao on the other side of the earth list and the sky list.


    Obviously, even if they are all saints and Taoist saints, Su Han''s amazing talent has been recognized by them.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that Han Meng and Ning Shan, who had just fought with him, also took out a petal.


    They haven''t retreated at the moment. They are closest to Su Han, so they hold it with both hands and hand it to Su Han.


    Han Meng looks a little shy, with a low head and a red face, but Ning Shan stares at Su Han, her eyes full of fire and expectation.


    I have to say, they look really good. None of them is ugly.


    On weekdays, they have always been aloof and indifferent, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    With pride in mind, when did this little daughter''s posture appear?


    Just that sense of achievement is enough to make countless men crazy, so that they have no reason to refuse!


    But Su Han said


    I came to Zhanling lake, not to find my wife!


    "Sorry."


    Su Han smiled apologetically, then walked lightly on the water and left here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5002

    Yushu Linfeng, a gorgeous man, is very popular after all.


    Seeing Su Han leave, Ning Shan and Han Meng show a touch of loss.


    But they soon regained their mindset.


    Because Su Han didn''t take either of their petals, but neither of them.


    As long as he doesn''t have the right person, he is not impossible!


    At least, he and he are XUANBANG Tianjiao, and have had a hand. In terms of relationship, they are much closer than other senior sisters.


    "Brother Qi, I admire you!"


    Gongsun overpass came to Su Han: "I knew you must have retained part of your strength, but I didn''t expect that you retained more than part?"


    "Brother Gongsun laughed." Su Han said.


    Gongsun overpass was a little silent, then stared at Su Han''s eyes and suddenly said, "even so, brother Qi still didn''t show all his strength, did he?"


    "What a poisonous eyesight!" Su Han said in his heart.


    He didn''t answer, which was ambiguous.


    Gongsun overpass was also very knowledgeable. He didn''t continue to press questions, but sighed. He secretly said that the gap between them was really one day and one place.


    "The blood pool is right there. Brother Qi''s task has been completed. Let''s go."


    Gongsun overpass smiled bitterly and said, "with brother Qi''s strength, we can improve the triple cultivation to reach the six virtual saints, and there will be a terrible increase. The gap between me and brother Qi is getting farther and farther!"


    It is true that Gongsun overpass has reached the peak of virtual saint, and there is almost no possibility of further promotion.


    Unless we can open up nine or ten, or open up new fields, get the source, and so on.


    But these, without exception, are more difficult than going to heaven, and it is difficult to realize in dreams, let alone reality.


    But Su Han here is only a triple virtual saint. The potential for improvement is really too great.


    Gongsun overseas Chinese even doubted that when he reached the seventh or eighth empty saint, would he break the territory again and become the Tianjiao of the third territory?


    Fight with the posture of virtual Saint... Source saint?!


    "Dare not think, dare not think!" Gongsun overpass trembled.


    "Thank you, brother Gongsun, for your help. Thank you, elder martial sisters and brothers for your success. I won''t forget that." Su Han Dynasty, Ning Shan and others hold fists.


    "Now, you are the elder martial brother, and you are also our eldest martial brother." Wang Tao smiled.


    Ning Shan stared at Su Han: "I think you are an ungrateful guy."


    "Where did elder martial sister Ning come from?" Su Han wondered.


    Ning Shan took out the petals again: "if you really thank me, take this petal."


    Su Han''s body shook.


    "Hahaha..."


    Gongsun overpass quickly gave Su Han a step down: "go quickly. The blood god pool is waiting for you. It took me a day to improve the three sketch levels. I want to see how long you can swallow it."


    There is no doubt that the stronger the strength, the more resources will be swallowed up.


    No one will be foolish enough to miss such a good opportunity in order to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it''s better not to come.


    "Stinky wood, I''m not good enough for you?"


    Ning Shan shouted behind her: "Qi Chong, wait for me. I will quickly catch up with you and then catch up with your people!"


    "Me too!" Han Meng also summoned up the courage to say.


    Compared with Ning Shan, she is more introverted and gentle.


    Su Han couldn''t help worrying about Qi Chong.


    Let''s see when the hell temple will keep this secret.


    What will the hell Temple look like when these women come to the hell temple and ask them for people?


    "Fortunately, wearing a mask is so popular that it''s not a good thing!"


    Su Han thought in his heart that he crossed the Zhanling lake and came to the front of the blood god pool by the lake.


    The blood god pool in the central region is obviously different from that in the eastern region.


    The blood pool here is larger, the blood gas is more magnificent, and the resources are more prosperous.


    Even if he didn''t go in, he just stood here and took a breath. Su Han felt fresh all over, and all flesh and blood were mobilized.


    There are not three people guarding this blood god pool, but only one.


    Moreover, this man''s cultivation is not the source saint, but the emperor saint!


    "I''ve seen Nanli emperor." Su Han''s boxing.


    "Go in."


    Nanli emperor opened his eyes, stared at Su Han for a while, and then said, "what a pity, your talent is too high. Otherwise, I really want to accept you as my own disciple."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Su Han hugged his fist again, and then entered the blood god pool in the smile of Nanli emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han entered the blood god pool, a big event happened in the eastern region.


    More than 100 million demons appeared on the nine Island Line and officially launched an impact on the Terran territory!


    The nine island line is about 50 million miles from the coast of God.


    There are countless islands there, but nine of them are the largest, so they are called the "nine Island Line".


    It can be said that the nine island line is the first line between the Terran realm and the demon realm. Crossing the nine island line is the demon realm!


    If the nine island line is firmly guarded, the Terran security area will be greatly reduced. This must not be allowed to happen.


    Because of the sudden arrival of demons, many Terran soldiers outside the nine island line were killed and injured.


    It is roughly estimated that more than a thousand teams were destroyed in just one day.


    This also includes a diamond team and a unit of the glory team!


    Among the strong Terrans, there are more than 10 deaths and injuries of Yuansheng, more than 50 deaths and injuries of Daosheng, and countless others.


    However, this is not the outbreak of demon tide, but only the foreshadowing of the early stage.


    The holy palace issued an order. All teams in the eastern region immediately go to the Jiudao line to build the Tiancheng defense line to stop the demon attack!


    Led by the holy fire team, the seven kings team and the Sirius team, there are a full number of 21 glory teams, leading more than 80 diamond teams, 200 gold teams, as well as a large number of silver teams and bronze teams to garrison the nine island line!


    Although they separated some of their forces and stayed in their respective Shenhai region, most of their main forces went to the Jiudao line.


    The arrival of a group of strong Terrans immediately made those demons feel pressure, and their heart, which was ready to move, seemed to have subsided.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Terrans built the Tiancheng defense line in Shenhai in seven days, laid an unknown array, and completely implicated the nine island line, just like an iron wall.


    The defense of the original nine island line is very strong. At the moment, it is as solid as gold.


    However, the Terrans were not relieved.


    Because when they were building the Tiancheng defense line, they could also see that more and more demons were gathering around the nine island line.


    Those fierce eyes and violent breath make the Terran full of pressure all the time.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5003

    Central region, Zhanling lake.


    Looking at the figure in the blood god pool, Gongsun overpass sighs many times every day.


    At the time of the five empty saints, he won the first place in the XUANBANG with the power of his origin.


    Then, he entered the blood god pool and spent a day outside to break through the triple and reach the eight virtual saints.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no blood god pool, it is unknown whether Gongsun overpass can reach the eight virtual saints.


    It can be said that the blood god pool is the cradle of the eight virtual saints, although there are few eight virtual saints in the whole holy domain.


    It is precisely because of this that many Tianjiao flock to it. If they want to win the first position, they can not only become famous, but also enter the blood god pool for cultivation.


    However, what makes Gongsun overpass difficult to understand is... Seven days have passed!


    You are a triple virtual saint. Even if you need more resources than others, you can''t use so much, can you?


    Gongsun overpass asked himself that he needed a lot of resources, but Su Han was too much more abnormal than him!


    "Seven days outside, in the blood god pool, is equivalent to nearly 12 years."


    Gongsun overpass murmured, "this guy is really. He has broken through the six fold, but he still hasn''t come out. It seems that he wants to reach the six fold peak and come out again."


    There is no rule to improve the triple cultivation of blood god pool. It will come out at the first time of breakthrough.


    Therefore, every Tianjiao who enters the blood god pool will come out of it only after he has broken the triple and raised his cultivation to the peak of the current state.


    The watchers outside, such as Nanli emperor, can naturally sense his cultivation level. There will never be a situation where he breaks through the four fold accidentally.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a buzzing came from the blood god pool.


    Not only Gongsun overpass, but also many Tianjiao looked towards the blood god pool.


    I saw the figure in white who had been soaked in it for seven days and was walking out of it reluctantly.


    He walked slowly and seemed to have more meaning.


    "Finally coming out?"


    Gongsun overpass rolled his eyes: "seven days and seven nights, if he doesn''t come out again, I doubt whether this guy is human."


    On the other side of the blood god pool, Emperor Nanli of Su Han Dynasty hugged his fist and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Yes."


    Nanli emperor smiled and said, "you don''t have to be willing. With your qualifications, you must come in again twice in the future."


    Su Han naturally understood the meaning of emperor Nanli.


    Weighbridge first, tianbang first!


    Nanli emperor is the emperor saint of tai''a palace. Su Han naturally likes him.


    After leaving the blood god pool, Gongsun overpass and others immediately rushed up.


    "Brother Qi, awesome!"


    Gongsun overpass said, "three times break through six times. How can we live if you stay inside for seven days?"


    Su Han looked at the smiling eyes of Gongsun overpass and sighed in his heart.


    If only you weren''t from the Star Alliance.


    The contact time is not long, but Su Han can also see that Gongsun overpass is a true person.


    In fact, although these Tianjiao people have lived for more than 100000 years, hundreds of thousands of years, they have always been in the cultivation of major forces. They are not deep in the world, and their human nature is not ugly to that extent.


    After this war, Su Han had a good impression of them. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like when he completely grew up and worked for his own forces in the future.


    "This is the money for building the palace. I promised brother Gongsun before." Su Han handed Gongsun overpass a storage ring.


    Gongsun overpass immediately said, "all right, you, I''ve lost to you. Do you want me to continue to lose face?"


    "After all, I ruined your palace. Take it."


    Su Han didn''t say any more. He turned and walked towards the distance.


    "Brother Qi, where are you going?" Gongsun overpass asked immediately.


    He thought that Su Han would stay in the first palace in XUANBANG to practice. After all, the practice fantasy here is better than anywhere.


    "Good bye." Su Han waved his hand.


    "This guy is really in a hurry to come and go."


    Seeing Su Han go farther and farther, Gongsun overpass couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t look at it. The so-called women chasing men and interlayer gauze will definitely make him moved as long as you work hard in the future."


    "Really?" Han Meng shows his expectation.


    "Of course, you are beautiful, highly qualified and distinguished. What reason does he have to refuse you?" Gongsun flyover road.


    "But he refused us before!" Ningshan road.


    "That''s different. After all, there are too many women who fall in love with him. If you promise you now, won''t you offend others?" Gongsun overpass is like a love veteran.


    "That makes sense."


    Ning Shan clenched her jade fist and murmured, "in the past seven days, I have easily got his portrait, but why does he always wear a mask?"


    "Maybe it''s because he''s so handsome?" Gongsun overpass joked.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not enough to cover it with a mask. If he doesn''t want to expose his identity, why should he tell us his name is'' Qi Chong ''?" Ning Shan was full of doubts.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, we''ll know when we go to the eastern region." Han mengdao.


    "Yes."


    Ning Shan nodded: "I can feel that there is no hope to break through the nine empty saints. Then I will be promoted to Fansheng as soon as possible! In terms of qualification, I can''t compare with him, but in terms of cultivation, I must not be too far away from him!"


    "Me too." Han Meng also said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been kicked out of the first throne, so let''s break through together?" Gongsun overpass laughed.


    Their voice was not small, and immediately made those Tianjiao nervous.


    There is no doubt that as long as Ning Shan, Gongsun overpass and others break through Fansheng, there will be new changes in the ranking on the list!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a very long way back to the eastern region.


    To Su Han''s annoyance, the killer of jiusha palace appeared again.


    Or Hanyang City, or that ice and snow place.


    But this time, the killer appeared, but it was quite different.


    The leader is a boy who looks only seven or eight years old. His face is red and his smile is not as young as an ordinary teenager, but full of ferocity.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation, it is natural to see at a glance that the boy is a seven fold saint!


    Besides the boy, there are two full quintuple saints, six triple saints and twelve one saints.


    And three hundred saints!


    It''s much bigger than before.


    When Su Han felt the killing opportunity from them, an amazing array had risen and included Su Han.


    "You again?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold: "it''s not over, is it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: it''s another busy year. The years are getting old!


    Nanshan is here. I wish you all success and all the best.


    Happy New Year''s Day!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5004

    "Little guy, I underestimated you before, so that I lost so many elite of jiusha palace." The boy stared at Su Han.


    He wanted to explore Su Han''s breath, but he was surprised to find that his mind could not see through each other.


    "Thanks to this mask again?"


    The boy''s eyes showed hot: "you''re just a virtual saint, but you can urge this mask, so I can''t see through it. What a treasure!"


    "What do you want?" Su Han said.


    "Of course."


    The boy said, "but don''t think too much. A mask can''t change your life. I can get it after I kill you."


    "I''m afraid I''ll give it to you. You can''t use it." Su Han sneered.


    This supreme mask was obtained by him in the Youming Pavilion.


    Let alone a Taoist saint, even if the ancestor Saint comes, he can''t play any role without the use of Youming Pavilion.


    "What a big breath!"


    The boy snorted coldly. In that array, a long knife immediately appeared.


    "Have you heard of Tianzi hidden killing array?"


    "Nature."


    Su Han said, "one of the three killing formations in the nine killing palace, I haven''t heard that much."


    "Since you know it, you must know it. I''ll arrange it myself. You will die today." The boy said.


    Su Han was slightly silent and suddenly asked, "I don''t understand. How do you know that I will return here?"


    The first person he doubted was naturally Gongsun overpass.


    According to Gongsun overpass and others, he is Qi Chong of the hell temple. If he leaves the central region, he must return to the eastern region.


    However, how did jiusha palace determine that it would go this way?


    "I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it?"


    The boy smiled grimly: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you, but all the way back to the eastern region has been ambushed by our jiusha palace, but I didn''t expect that you are so arrogant that you have experienced a crisis here, but you still return the same way. It''s stupid!"


    "I see." Su Han suddenly realized.


    It was not those Tianjiao who tipped off the news. By means of jiusha palace, they naturally knew that they had left the central region.


    According to the boy''s meaning, that is to say, no matter which route you take, you will encounter the ambush of jiusha palace!


    "There are only tens of millions of holy crystals. It''s worth using such a big pen?" Su Han frowned.


    "You can''t say that. Killing a top arrogant in the cradle is a very fulfilling thing."


    The boy said, "besides, your reward has reached 50 million holy crystals, which is worth doing in jiusha palace."


    "Fifty million..."


    Su Han murmured, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you are dead."


    "Arrogance!"


    The boy snorted coldly, and the word hidden killing array started immediately that day!


    "Shua Shua..."


    The amazing Sabre Qi surged out from all directions and split towards Su Han with unparalleled power.


    "Every time I make a breakthrough, someone comes to practice. Jiusha palace is really good for me."


    Su Han sneered: "I''m too lazy to waste time with you!"


    "Wow!"


    Fire attribute order field, start immediately!


    "Sure enough, you''ve opened up a field, otherwise it''s impossible to bring those last time..."


    The boy showed an expression of "sure enough.".


    But before his voice fell, his face solidified there.


    Because with the development of fire attribute field, the smell of Su Han also erupts at this moment.


    Where is the triple virtual saint in intelligence?


    It''s clearly six fold!!!


    "No, intelligence will never make mistakes. He was a triple virtual Saint before!"


    The boy was shocked: "that is to say, in this short period of more than 20 days, he has improved three sketch levels?"


    As if he remembered something, the boy suddenly exclaimed, "you... You have won the first place in the XUANBANG list of the Holy Land!"


    The sub list of Sifang region can be updated at any time, but the general list must be updated once a year. It''s not surprising that the boy doesn''t know.


    But he knows very well that he can break the triple realm in such a short time. He can do it only if he has 500 times the time flow rate, but does not need the blood god pool of his own refining resources!


    If you want to enter the blood god pool, you must first become the general list of the Holy Land and the first in the Xuan list!


    "You''re smart." Su Han smiled ferociously.


    "Damn it!" The boy''s face changed slightly.


    Before, Su Han was still a triple virtual saint and could kill the double saint. Now he has reached the sixth virtual saint. How strong is he?


    Of course, the boy himself is a seven fold saint. He doesn''t think Su Han has the ability to kill him.


    But this task, I''m afraid, is very difficult to complete.


    "What about the field? Even if I really can''t finish the task today, I''ll ask for advice. You''re a peerless arrogant style!" Boy cold hum.


    The blade of Tianzi hidden killing array has come to Su Han, but Su Han doesn''t look like hiding.


    It''s true that there''s no Dodge, not a remnant!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Next, something that shocked the boy and others happened.


    Even a quintuple Saint could be instantly cut into pieces, but when it fell on Su Han, it was like chopping on an outer divine iron.


    There was a banging sound in the air, but Su Han was all right. On the contrary, those knife Qi collapsed by the counter shock.


    "What?!" The boy''s eyes almost popped out.


    He said disdain, but in fact, he was not careless.


    Those Sabre Qi are the strongest power of Tianzi hidden killing array.


    But now, the sabre Qi can''t do anything to Su Han. The so-called Tianzi hidden killing array is directly abolished!


    "The Tianzi hidden killing array is really strong, but your cultivation is too low. How can you kill me?"


    Su Han''s voice came from the array.


    Then, the surrounding space rippled, the temperature dropped sharply, and an ice white suddenly appeared.


    "Water property... Another field of order?!"


    The boy''s face changed greatly: "go!"


    As a seven fold saint, his perception of the crisis of life and death is far beyond that of other monks.


    At the first time when Su Han showed two major fields, he gave the order to retreat without hesitation.


    However


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    Su Leng snorted, the two fields suddenly merged, and then quickly swallowed up the surrounding void, wrapping all the killers, including the boy.


    "Damn it!"


    The boy''s heart beat faster, and the power of the Seven Saints began to bombard the field barrier.


    It has to be said that the seven fold saints are not the same as the previous ones.


    Under his bombardment, Su Han''s field barrier really began to crack.


    "Hahaha, just because you are a virtual saint, you also want to stop me?" The boy laughed.


    But the smile didn''t last long, it stagnated on his face again.


    "Wow!!!"


    Endless thunder light gushed out at an unknown time and merged with the field barrier in an instant.


    The crack made by the boy before, at this moment, is directly repaired and intact!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5005

    "This..."


    "How is this possible???"


    The boy was cold all over, as if he had been poured from the head with a basin of cold water.


    Not only he, but also other killers were shocked and stunned.


    Usually, killers don''t show this expression, even if they die.


    But what they see at the moment, they can''t help but be shocked!


    "Lightning attribute... Another field!"


    "He has opened up three fields and all of them are perfectly integrated!!!"


    "Three fields, unheard of and unheard of. How terrible is this power?"


    Soon, Su Han told them how terrible the integration of the three fields was.


    "Ice fire thunderstorm!"


    The voice is like a God, and the pressure turns into waves.


    A light ball containing fire attribute order, water attribute order and lightning order was thrown out of Su Han''s hand.


    His goal is very clear - it''s the boy!


    The boy''s hair stood up before the light ball came.


    His scalp was numb, cold sweat flowed from his back, and a thick crisis of life and death broke out from his heart at the moment.


    "Hua Hua..."


    I don''t know how many layers of defense appeared on him, and even the baby at the bottom of the box was used.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The light ball exploded, and the terrible power swept quickly. All the defenses on the boy were destroyed at this moment!


    Its body was directly exploded, and the holy soul of the yuan God rushed out of it.


    "Shua!"


    Su Han had already expected this scene and cut it directly with a long knife.


    "If you don''t have domain skills, why do you want to kill me?" The boy roared.


    He couldn''t escape from the field, so he had to fight hard.


    But when the sword Qi came, he found that he was wrong, very wrong!


    "Pooh!"


    The sword spirit passes through the boy''s original God and holy soul. Those who die can''t die anymore!


    "It''s easy for me to kill you without the art of the field."


    Su Han looked cold and turned to look at other killers.


    Fire red and ice blue are intertwined, and the silver snake keeps shuttling among them, making a crackling sound.


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, even if it only shows three major fields, it is by no means comparable to the Taoist Saint level.


    If those Tianjiao who rank high in the tianbang list come, they may still be qualified for World War I. after all, they are equivalent to the top Taoist saints in the holy land. It''s not strange to open up fields and even master the origin.


    But at present, although these killers are proficient in the art of assassination and are slightly better than ordinary monks, they are only manifested in sneak attacks and ambushes!


    At this moment, they are wrapped by the field, and they can''t escape with all their strength. Their hearts are racing and their faces are getting paler and paler.


    When Su Han completely killed the boy''s holy spirit, all the killers were shocked and showed despair.


    "Zhu Rong magic gun!"


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Su Han raised his eyes. All the skills in the two fields of fire and lightning condensed at this moment and killed the two quintuple saints.


    As for the rest


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The art of freezing the field is also unfolded.


    In contrast, whether Zhu Rong''s magic gun or Thor''s hammer can only be regarded as a means of single attack.


    But frozen for thousands of miles, it covers a large area and fills the whole field, which is an absolute group attack.


    Perhaps in terms of attack power, because it is too scattered, it will be worse than Thor''s hammer and zhurong magic gun, but the advantage of frozen miles is that it has a large area and a large number of strikes.


    Moreover, the remaining killers are really like ants to Su Han today.


    No matter all saints, or the six triple saints, or the twelve single saints!


    They are only trembling now. The killer''s belief is fragmented, and the idea of fighting to kill Su Han has long floated out of their mind.


    They can''t imagine, just an empty saint! Virtual saint!!!


    How could it be so strong?


    "Boom!!!"


    Two roars came out, whether it was Zhu Rong''s magic gun or Thor''s hammer, which could not be stopped by the two five fold holy places.


    Other killers rushed over and wanted to use the combined attack skill of jiusha palace to consume Su Han''s field skill together.


    However, before these killers came, their footsteps were frozen directly, and then their legs, upper body and head


    Even, Yuanshen holy soul!


    The two quintuple Saint killers watched the other killers freeze and could do nothing.


    Zhu Rong''s divine gun and Thor''s hammer broke their defense and tore their flesh.


    A sword came and chopped up their spirit of the yuan God who could not escape from the field in a blink.


    Easily, kill one of the Seven Saints and two of the five saints!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the primary or even dual source saints come, they may not be able to do so.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is indeed comparable to that of Yuansheng, but the most important thing is that he has a large number of fields!


    One field must not be able to trap the boy. He almost blew away the water and fire dual fields condensed by Su Han.


    But he would never think that Su Han still had the field of lightning.


    Generally speaking, the usefulness of the field is indeed too great. Once it is launched, it can not only improve its own strength, but also close all spaces and prohibit the enemy from escaping.


    Unless the enemy''s means are too strong, or his combat power exceeds himself too much!


    "But how many people have opened up fields?"


    When Su Han shook his head, he gently raised his finger and nodded towards the front.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK! Click..."


    The frozen figures, like ice sculptures, were broken by Su Han''s gentle push.


    Not only the ice on the body is broken, but also their body, as well as their Yuanshen holy soul!


    What about Fansheng? What about being baptized and holy? What if the soul of the yuan God can blink?


    Strength, the difference is really too big.


    Among all the killers, one of the six triple saints, somehow broke free from the ice.


    The other five, as well as the twelve saints, all fell to the ground and smashed like all Saint killers, and those who died could not die again.


    Jin Wu once again rushed out of the storage ring, circling over the void, constantly devouring those who had been trained as the essence, and seemed excited.


    "Bang!"


    The only remaining triple Saint knelt down directly to Su Han.


    He begged: "don''t kill me, sir. In fact, I don''t want to come. I''m despicable and helpless. Please..."


    Before the voice fell, a cool breath suddenly came from behind Su Han.


    "Pooh!"


    A dagger was inserted into Su Han''s head.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me!!!"


    The laughter rang out. The figure who had been kowtowing to Su Han finally dissipated. The one who stabbed Su Han in the head with a dagger was the real killer!


    "It''s a good cover." Su Han spoke quietly.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger hit the back and disappeared with a bang.


    The killer''s smile solidified in an instant.


    "How, how? Your speed..." the killer was stunned.


    The remnant of the formation persisted for so long and collapsed until now. How fast did it go?


    He thought he really stabbed Su Han in the head!


    "Pooh!"


    The long knife fell from the killer''s head and split it in two.


    Su Han fell down and kicked him, slightly curling his mouth.


    "Vulnerable."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5006

    "Shout ~"


    Jinwu screamed and immediately flew over from the side. His mouth opened wide and the power of swallowing came out, making the two halves of his body dry quickly.


    Su Han glanced at Jinwu and suddenly reached out to grab it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jinwu''s body turned into a golden lightning at the moment, and easily avoided Su Han''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "what a fast speed!"


    His major means are in operation, and he is still in the field. His move just now was faster than that of ordinary Yuansheng, but Jinwu easily avoided it.


    "You have been in the world of different kinds, devouring the ancient source gas, and coming here with me, and absorbing a lot of essence of repair, what do we do now?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu stared at him like an owl, full of vigilance.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you know what I mean."


    Su Han glanced at Jinwu and found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the dead bird. Then he said helplessly, "you know, my cultivation has reached the six peak and can soon break through the seven peak. If... Cough, I mean if."


    Su Han tried to be sincere: "if you can, can you... Give me some more gold beads like that?"


    "Goo!"


    This time, Jinwu just cooed and shook his head violently, as if to say, "get out!"


    "Dead bird!"


    The smile on Su Han''s face suddenly disappeared and scolded: "I hatched you. You eat and drink me. You don''t want to help me? I have more loyal dogs than you!"


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jin Wu flapped his wings and looked like "if you have the ability, you have a dog".


    If he couldn''t catch it, Su Han would like to blow its head out with one punch.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the killers in jiusha palace, Su Han found some items from them.


    There is no doubt that Su Han doesn''t like them, and only some holy crystals are useful.


    However, Su Han is never short of money.


    After a little trimming, Su Han returned to the peak, and set foot on the road back to the Oriental region again.


    This time it was very smooth. He found a city and stayed in it for a day before he appeared again.


    However, now he has no mask on his face and has returned to the appearance of "blizzard".


    "In the holy land, no one can see through the supreme mask. What I hide is fair and should not be noticed."


    Thinking of this, Su Han completely relaxed.


    After spending a few days, he finally returned to the second area of Shenhai.


    "Snow childe."


    The guard of the seven kings team nodded to Su Han.


    Since Xia Bing knew Su Han''s identity, he told the whole seven emperors that Su Han was a "distinguished guest" and could not be offended.


    Therefore, the people of the seven kings are very polite to Su Han.


    "Where has everyone gone? Why is there so much less?" Asked Su Han.


    It was very cold around, very different from the excitement in the past, which could be easily detected.


    "The demon tide is about to break out. Countless demons are gathered on the other side of the nine island line. The teams in the eastern region basically rush to the nine island line." One of them guarded the road.


    Su Han frowned.


    Since he came to the holy land, the holy land has always been very calm. Terrans and Demons fight from time to time, but they are in a balance.


    Now, the demons, can''t help it at last?


    "Terrans and demons can''t coexist after all!" Su Han remembered when he was in the superior star region.


    Fortunately, the Terran has two masters to suppress. Otherwise, with the comprehensive strength of the demon family, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the Terran long ago.


    "Big morning or neap tide?" Asked Su Han.


    There are two kinds of demon tides, namely "demon tide" and "demon tide".


    The number of demons below one billion is called the "demon tide". If it exceeds one billion, it is the "demon tide".


    "Neap tide."


    The guard said, "according to the news, the demons on the nine Island Line have gathered about 500 million. The captain said before leaving that it should be just a test."


    "Captain Xia also went?" Su Han was surprised.


    "Yes, Captain Xia and vice captain Yun have gone to the nine island line, as well as the leaders of glory teams such as the flame team and the Sirius team."


    The guard explained: "the nine island line is under great pressure and in danger. The captain went there in person and built the Tiancheng defense line as fast as possible to stop the demons from crossing the Terran territory."


    "Where''s the eldest lady?" Su Han asked again.


    "The eldest lady stays here. The captain tells us that if Mr. Xue comes back, he will let you take care of him temporarily."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you."


    The voice dropped and Su Han walked towards the main tent.


    After he left, the guards said, "how do I feel... The snow boy has become a little different?"


    "Yes."


    Another guard immediately nodded: "before leaving, I think Mr. Xue is no different from others. He is just an ordinary Terran warrior, but this time, I feel great pressure on him. Isn''t he only a virtual saint? We are all saints. How can we feel pressure on him?"


    "I''ve just explored that childe Xue''s cultivation has reached six virtual saints, and when he left, he was only two." An old man was born and was the captain of these guards.


    "What?!"


    All the guards were stunned.


    The guards in charge of guarding are changed only once a year. When Su Han left, they were guarding outside.


    In other words, they knew very well that Su Han had only been out for more than a month.


    one month!


    From double virtual saints to quadruple virtual saints?


    Bullshit!


    ¡­¡­


    Zone 2, internal area.


    At the moment, it seems deserted, but occasionally I can see several figures, all of whom are members of the seven emperors'' team.


    This atmosphere is so solemn and cold that people don''t even have the mood to talk and look very dull.


    "Snow childe."


    Someone saw Su Han and saluted him.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and hurried to the main tent.


    He doesn''t worry about Tang Yi''s safety at all. If Shun can''t protect Tang Yi, Su Han won''t help even if he worries again.


    "Wow!"


    When the door curtain was lifted, Su Han immediately saw Tang Yi jumping on the bed.


    Shun Quan still sat in his original position with a smile on his face and looked at her with doting.


    "Snow childe."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Shun Quan immediately got up.


    Before Su Han could speak, Shun Quan said again, "your accomplishments..."


    "Improved a little." Su Han said.


    Shun''s whole mouth twitched fiercely: "you mean... A little???"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5007

    Su Han ignored Shun Quan and directly picked up Tang Yi.


    "Uncle! Uncle!" Tang Yi looks happy, too.


    Although all her memories have been lost, the intimacy from the depths of her soul still makes her like Su Han very much.


    "Kiss me and give you sugar." Su Han smiled.


    The little girl immediately pecked Su Han''s face, and then stretched out her fleshy little hand with expectation.


    Su Han gave her a sugar, and the little girl immediately ate it with relish.


    "Six empty saints..."


    Shun Quan has been looking at Su Han, and can''t believe it: "it''s only more than a month. You''ve broken four sketches?"


    "Still thinking about it?" Su Han said helplessly.


    "Of course!"


    Shun Quan said, "even if you are just an empty saint, you can''t get to this level!"


    "The powerful ancestors at the top of the mountain are shocked by this matter. They are not afraid of shame when they say it?" Su Han smiled.


    "Even if the master comes today, he has to look like me!" Shun QUANDAO.


    It seems that he thought of something. Shun Quan said again: "during this time, I heard that there was a top Tianjiao in the East District, who easily defeated Luo Qingshui, the first in the XUANBANG list, and then disappeared after practicing in the blood god pool for a day."


    Su Han ignored him and continued to tease Tang Yi.


    "From the eastern region to the central region, you should be able to arrive in about half a month. If you convert this time, it''s really similar to you." Shun Quan said again.


    "Well, that''s me, all right?" Su Han said.


    "You are the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. It''s funny that you compete with a group of young people for the first place?" Shun said nothing.


    "Naturally, I''m not for the first name, just for the blood pool. Don''t you see it?" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    With a smile, Shun Quan wrinkled and trembled on his old face: "then what are you doing pretending to be someone else? Last time I just provoked you a few words, and you taught him a lesson. As for such revenge?"


    "I gave him the first place in the Holy Land Xuan list. He''s not happy yet?" Su Han said.


    "You..."


    Shun Quan shook his head and didn''t say much about it. Instead, he said, "I''m afraid the demon tide is about to break out. This is not a good thing for the teams in the East. Many teams have gone to the Jiudao line and are eager to try. They want to take the demon''s head and go to the holy palace for points."


    "I''ve heard of it." Su Han nodded.


    Just listen to shun Quan again: "I think this time the demon tide is not as simple as it seems. Because a few years ago, I felt a huge breath pouring out from the demon realm. Although it disappeared quickly, I did notice it."


    "What do you mean?" Su Han frowned.


    Even if it is only Shun Quan''s separation, he has been promoted to Zu Sheng. I don''t know how long his induction can go wrong?


    "Only the dominant breath can make me unable to lift my head, but the breath obviously hasn''t reached this level, but... It''s much stronger than me." Shun stared at Su Han.


    Su Han was shocked and had guessed something.


    "I''m afraid this balance will soon be broken."


    Shun Quan said in a deep voice, "if, I mean, if the demon family has a second dominant territory, the holy land people will face extinction!"


    Hearing this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    "You''re going to speed up."


    Shun Quan took a deep look at Su Han: "don''t be occupied by demons before you get revenge."


    Su Han was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "Tang Yi will soon be able to practice?"


    "Well, it''s almost one year old. Unfortunately, they encounter the demon tide again. Xia Bing must rush to the Jiudao line, so I can only teach first." Shun Quan nodded.


    "When the demon tide breaks out, what about the team game? If I remember correctly, the team game will start in about two months? Even if it''s just a demon tide, it can''t end in two months." Su Han said again.


    "The time of the team match has been postponed. The date is tentatively scheduled for half a year. It will be held after the demon tide passes." Shun QUANDAO.


    "Postpone half a year?"


    Su Leng snorted, "these guys are selfish after all."


    Even if it is postponed for half a year, when the team in the eastern region solves the demons, it will certainly hurt its vitality.


    It''s only half a year. It''s impossible for these teams in the eastern region to recover to their peak. Under normal circumstances, they are bound to be at the bottom of many regions.


    "The team game is just a way to encourage Terran soldiers, and only the golden level can participate at most, which is not too important for the high-level strongmen of the holy land."


    Shun Quan shook his head and said, "the soldiers in the demon battlefield don''t pay free. They all want to get points and exchange cultivation resources. Since the demon tide breaks out here in the eastern region, the teams in the eastern region will naturally suffer. The same is true in other regions."


    After a pause, Shun Quan said again, "with the current comprehensive strength of the blood rose team, who can fight one of the silver levels?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He did not intend to go to the nine island line, and the blood rose team only went to the nine island line, most of them in different worlds.


    In the following time, Su Han entered the different world again, found Baigu and Baishan, and got a full 3000 ancient source crystals from the two sisters.


    So far, the tasks of Bai Shan and Bai Gu have been completed. After they kill the ancient beasts, they will swallow them by themselves to recover their cultivation.


    Three thousand, that''s enough!


    Su Han came out of the strange world, entered his tent and began to devour the ancient Yuanjing.


    He began to miss the son of God xumijie again.


    At the second flat peak of the polar volcano, there is a 200 times increase in time velocity, but Su Han is unwilling to pass.


    If you run more, sooner or later you will expose your identity as Blizzard.


    The reason why he has been wearing a mask is not really to "frame" Qi Chong, but to hide his identity. When the team matches, he will help the blood rose team win the first in one fell swoop, and then he can enter the cultivation space and improve the three sketch levels.


    If you expose your strength now, other teams will be alert in advance. Su Han will have no choice but to engage in any secret operation at that time.


    "Although there are 3000 ancient source crystals, and my cultivation has reached the peak of six virtual saints, it also takes time to absorb. Not to mention, it takes a lot of resources to step into seven."


    Su Han murmured, "I don''t know if we can reach the seven empty saints in this half year."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5008

    The team game originally had two months to start, but now it will be postponed for half a year because of demons, that is, it will not be held until eight months later.


    According to Su Han''s idea, if his cultivation can reach seven empty saints within half a year, he will go to Nanshan first in the remaining two months to see the legendary Tianshan ancestor of Nanshan.


    Even in the previous life, Su Han did not have much contact with Nanshan Tianzu, but it must be admitted that Nanshan Tianzu''s reputation was indeed great and resounded throughout the holy land.


    Su Han didn''t underestimate the heavenly ancestor of Nanshan because he was the master of the territory in his last life.


    People such as Qingyin Bodhisattva, ziye Tianzu, Nanshan Tianzu, and Shun Quan all exist at the peak of the holy land. The difference between them and the master seems to be a gap, but if it is really simple, it may be just a matter of understanding.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t expect Nanshan Tianzu to teach himself much. The reason why he agreed to become a disciple of Nanshan Tianzu was mainly to take advantage of the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhai, zone 2.


    Fifty million miles away.


    The sea water is as deep as 100000 feet, and the golden light rippling on the water surface. Sometimes there are towering waves rolling, just like the God Xia all over the sky, and the dark tide is surging.


    Many mountains are located here, across the north and south of the eastern region, forming a straight line, which are islands that have existed for many years.


    Nine of them are as high as ten thousand feet and have a huge area, just like nine giant beasts crawling on the sea.


    This is the "nine Shenhai islands.".


    From here is the dividing line, opposite is the demon realm, and behind is the Terran realm.


    Shenhai nine islands seem to be very close, but that''s because the island area is too large. In fact, each island is more than a million miles apart.


    Originally, the nine islands of Shenhai were only connected to each other by the water surface, and the Terrans can guard them. If there is any unexpected event, they can also support them quickly.


    But at the moment, there are countless Terran soldiers, like locusts, constantly going back and forth between the nine islands of Shenhai.


    They are building the Tiancheng defense line.


    Tiancheng defense line is thousands of feet high and spans thousands of miles. It is not only Shenhai nine islands, but also all islands in a straight line with the nine island line.


    This is not only a magnificent project, but also one of the rare huge projects in the history of the Terran.


    However, because time is too short, Tiancheng''s defense line is not so perfect. For example, the main materials "Xuanyun gold mine" and "Tianhui quicksand" can''t be enough.


    In this case, the Terran can only retreat to the second place and use some other materials first.


    Wherever the defense line of Tiancheng is well built, there will be amazing light. It is a large array jointly arranged by many glorious teams.


    Inside the defense line of Tiancheng, giant divine crossbow chariots are hidden, and many holy crystals sent by many forces in the eastern region are listed.


    If someone comes here, he will feel the strong atmosphere of killing at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Longquan island is one of the nine Shenhai islands.


    The seven kings and the brilliant teams, the two glorious teams, led more than 10 diamond teams, 80 gold teams, and thousands of silver and bronze teams to guard here.


    Compared with the edge of Shenhai, the conditions on Longquan island are more primitive. All tents are used as temporary camps.


    The whole Longquan island looks green, lush and full of vitality.


    Huge mountains and rivers stand on it, and occasionally there are bursts of roars of fierce animals.


    However, compared with the island, the number of fierce animals in the God sea is the largest.


    In a tent.


    The top leaders of many teams gathered here.


    Xia Bing and Cheng Guang sit in the main position. The vice captains of other glory teams and the captains of diamond teams are arranged in turn.


    Looking at the many figures standing in the rear, Xia Bing said: "the conditions of Jiudao are limited. You will be wronged first."


    Those who stood were also bronze, silver, and even the captain and vice captain of the gold team.


    Hearing Xia Bing''s words, they were flattered and hurriedly said, "the safety of the Terran is important. Now is not the time to enjoy it. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about us."


    "Yes."


    Xia Bing nodded and looked at Cheng Guang: "Captain Cheng, can there be a result?"


    Cheng guangnai is the captain of the brilliant team, and the brilliant team is also the glorious team. However, it ranks lower in the eastern region and has a big gap with the seven kings team.


    Of course, in terms of personal cultivation, Cheng Guang and Xia Bing are six emperors and saints, not weak at all.


    "No."


    Cheng Guangmei frowned, shook her head and said, "these demons don''t know what they are thinking. The number has gathered more and more, and now it has exceeded 800 million."


    "If it were the demon tide, it would have erupted long ago. After all, we haven''t finished building the Tiancheng defense line yet. This is the best time for them to attack." Xia BingDao.


    Cheng Guangdao: "Captain Xia once guessed that the demon tide would be a neap tide, but looking at this situation, can it be a demon tide?"


    Hearing this, Xia Bing didn''t speak, but the others secretly took a breath.


    The tide of demons, there will be more than 2 billion demons, which will launch an impact on the nine island line. It is extremely difficult to defend only by these glorious teams in the eastern region.


    Even if we can do it, we will suffer heavy casualties and great losses!


    "There must be a reason for their sudden gathering, which is completely different from the previous style. We must not be careless, and we must make the best preparations." Yunni said.


    Cheng Guang glanced at the cloud and sighed: "vice captain Yun has just given birth to a baby girl, so he rushed to Shenhai to fight against demons. It''s really..."


    He didn''t mean to ridicule Yunni, but he was worried about Yunni.


    No matter how strong the cloud is, it is a woman after all. She has just given birth to a daughter. Who knows what will happen on the Shenhai battlefield?


    "No harm."


    The cloud said faintly: "from the day when the seven kings team was established, it was destined to eat this bowl of rice. Demons are about to erode the Terran territory. If we glory teams are greedy and afraid of death, who else can continue the posture of the demon dragon ancient emperor and reproduce the power of the demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    "This......" Cheng Guang''s heart beat faster.


    At this time, it seems inappropriate to call ''demon dragon ancient emperor''!


    However, seeing the blood boiling and excited faces of those people around, Cheng Guang couldn''t help sighing.


    Countless years ago, it was the demon Dragon Emperor who suppressed the demon family, which made the family develop comfortably and move towards glory.


    At present, although the Holy Lord is no longer the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and these words are extremely sensitive, there is no doubt that mentioning the "ancient demon Dragon Emperor" in the battle with demons can definitely improve morale more than mentioning the current Holy Lord!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5009

    "Report -"


    Just then, someone came in from outside the tent.


    Xia Bing and Cheng Guang have already ordered that at this time, anyone who has news can directly enter the tent without permission.


    Looking at the people who came in, Xia Bing''s eyes brightened and immediately said, "how''s it going?"


    The other party was a member of the seven kings'' team. He bowed with his fist and said, "report to the captain. Elder Wang came the news. The beast Temple didn''t give a definite answer. It seems to be dragging us."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xia Bing frowned immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Someone below slapped the chair angrily and said, "at this time, the beast temple still plans to turn a blind eye? Where are the ferocity in ordinary days? What a bunch of losers!"


    The beast god palace is not a human race, but a fierce beast force in the God sea.


    Fierce beasts are no less powerful than Terrans at any time. Even if they live in the divine sea, they often conflict with Terran soldiers.


    "The devil''s goal is us. It''s expected that the beast god palace won''t do it."


    Xia Bing said with a cold smile: "compared with the Terran, fierce beasts are more greedy and afraid of death!"


    "Although the nine island line divides the fierce animals into two areas here, once the war between the Terran and the demon really breaks out, the beast temple will suffer. I really don''t believe it. They can survive this disaster unharmed!"


    Cheng Guang looked slightly gloomy, and said, "besides, the essence of the demon''s blood and blood is really a great supplement to the beast, and no matter how many, no matter how many, the beast will not be able to swallow any poison. The animal shrine is not afraid to move the devil on weekdays, but now, dare not take advantage of this kind of cheap?"


    "The beast Temple just didn''t give a reply, but didn''t explicitly refuse. Obviously, they are still excited."


    A diamond team leader said, "I think as long as the beast temple can see benefits, the beast Temple must not withstand this temptation."


    "It''s hard!"


    Another person sighed: "compared with the demons, the Terrans are already in a weak position. In this situation, it is certainly impossible for the masters to make a move. Other regions are also struggling. Only the central region may be able to send someone to support, but at most it is the level of draw with the demons. If we are at a disadvantage, the beast god palace will not make a move."


    "In addition, the power of the beast god palace is not only on our Terran side. The demon realm occupies a larger divine sea, and the number of fierce beasts is also more. In a sense, fierce beasts and demons are one family. If the demon family also persuades the fierce beasts, I''m afraid the situation of our Terran will be even worse!"


    As soon as the words came out, the tent suddenly fell into silence.


    "Captain Zheng, you are too ambitious and destroy your prestige!"


    Someone objected: "yes, the demon family occupies a larger area of the divine sea, but our Terran family also occupies a large area of land. Is there no fierce beast on the land?"


    "Our battlefield is in the middle of the divine sea. Can the fierce animals on the land speak in the same breath as the fierce animals in the divine sea?"


    Captain Zheng said, "I don''t mean to attack you. I just hope you can recognize that once the fierce animals on the land are pulled into the water, their combat power will be greatly reduced."


    "That''s natural. We all know it without captain Zheng. But Captain Zheng also doesn''t forget that if the fierce animals in the divine sea come out of the water, their combat power will be reduced!" Someone shouted.


    "Yes, Captain Zheng, there is no war yet. You will say that the Terran is good for nothing. If you fight, don''t you want to become a shrinking turtle?"


    "Fart!"


    Captain Zheng showed his anger: "I repeat, I don''t mean to despise the Terran, but we must be realistic! There are fierce beasts on the land, but who has the ability to invite those fierce beasts? Don''t just daydream here, even the beast temple is unwilling to take action, not to mention those land fierce beasts that have not been affected!"


    Hearing this, some people are not satisfied, but they don''t know how to refute it.


    Yeah!


    Even if the demons really broke the nine island line now, they will not enter the depths of the Terran territory for the time being. Those land fierce beasts are not threatened and will only stand idly by.


    "All right."


    Xia Bing rubbed his eyes and said, "don''t misinterpret each other''s meaning. Today''s meeting is to discuss the countermeasures. It''s natural that the beast god palace can make a move, but we can''t place all our hope on the beast god palace. It still needs to be hard to make iron."


    "The great emperor, I''m a human friar. I''m going against the sky. Demons are just a setback on our way of cultivation. If there''s a war, we''ll crush it. No one can stop it!" Someone stood up and spoke loudly.


    Before Xia Bing spoke, someone came in again.


    "Captain, about 100000 miles outside the nine island line, there is an arrow of God."


    "What?!"


    Everyone''s pupils contract and their looks change.


    "How much?" Xia Bing asked.


    "At present, the number exceeds 30." The other side said.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Inside the tent, there were bursts of cold breath.


    Arrow of God!


    Items like Terran God crossbow chariot.


    The difference is that the power of the arrow of God is far beyond the crossbow chariot. The two are not at the same level at all.


    The Terran has many divine crossbow chariots, but the strongest divine crossbow can only kill demons of Daosheng level.


    The arrow of God, the weakest, can kill the Taoist saint!


    Moreover, the arrow of God can shoot more than 100 arrows at one time. If 30 arrows of God are attacked in one round, they can shoot more than 3000 arrows!


    If there are middle grade, top grade, or even super grade arrows of God, even the emperor and saint will be shot under the arrows.


    Ordinary human friars can''t stop the power of God''s arrow!


    "Even the arrow of God has been taken out. It seems that the demon is really a big move. It should not be limited to the neap tide."


    Xia Bing said, "give orders immediately and arrange a startling defense array."


    "There''s no way. It''s the only way." Cheng Guang also showed helplessness.


    Jingshen defense array is one of the most powerful Terran defense arrays, with the effect of anti shock.


    Similarly, the amount of holy crystals and various materials that need to be consumed is also extremely amazing.


    Normally, the startling God defense array will be arranged only when the battle is white hot, but the appearance of the arrow of God undoubtedly disrupts the foot of the Terran array.


    "You can arrange the array first, but don''t open it. Wait for the news from other islands and the arrival of more Terran soldiers."


    Yunni said: "look at the current situation, the demons will not attack the Terrans for the time being. Although we don''t know what they think, it gives us breathing time. If it can be delayed for a few months, then..."


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Yunni finished, the ground under everyone''s feet shook fiercely.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Captain, something bad!"


    "The demons have launched an attack!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5010

    Nine island line.


    A large number of Terran soldiers gather here, and there are still countless Terran soldiers who are rapidly transporting materials and building the defense line of Tiancheng.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that outside the defense line of Tiancheng, there are countless ripples on the towering array laid by the Terran power.


    A black painted arrow, illusory but real, was nailed to the large array light curtain of the Tiancheng defense line.


    The array did not collapse, but it vibrated violently, pulling the surrounding islands and causing strong vibration.


    When Xia Bing, Cheng Guang and others came out, they found that the demon was not shooting at Longquan Island, but at the defense array of the whole nine island line.


    "The arrow of God..." someone took a breath.


    The black arrow with a length of 3000 feet is the arrow of God!


    Moreover, it can make the array of Tiancheng defense line vibrate. The grade of the arrow of God is at least medium grade!


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound from the array, and the black arrow was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    Only one arrow can not destroy the Terran defense array, but after this black arrow, there are 99 arrows that turn into a rainbow from a distance.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The space is torn open, the wind continues to roar, and the painted black track seems to destroy time and space. Each arrow has amazing destructive power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The speed of God''s arrow was very fast. In an instant, the whole tribe was on the Terran array. There were dozens of muffled noises. People only felt that the ground under their feet was constantly shaking, and even the sea water was boiling, setting off huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    Looking up, I saw that nearly a hundred halos broke out on the thousands of miles long light curtain. The halo was like water mist, spreading rapidly around and getting bigger and bigger.


    "Is this the power of the arrow of God?"


    "How strong!"


    "Damn devil, don''t give us breathing time at all?"


    "What about the arrow of God? See how we destroy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise and discussion, but obviously, they were full of the smell of colored stubble.


    Not only the seven kings, but also the glory teams on the other eight islands, as well as many diamond teams and gold teams scattered on small islands, all came out of the tent at this moment and looked at the front with gloomy eyes.


    Opposite the Jiudao line, it is only about ten miles away.


    Countless demons, like clouds, gathered there.


    A huge silver air warship, like a giant beast crawling, occupied the divine sea and all the sight of the Terran.


    Above the silver air warship, there was golden brilliance scattered all over the sky. It looked like a golden glow, but in fact, it was Jinpeng spaceships.


    The body of the spaceship is 100000 feet long, just like mountains. There are wings on both sides, showing a sharp and cold luster. It looks magnificent and luxurious.


    "On both sides of the wings are the arrows of God!" Xia BingDao.


    Many people have only heard the name of the arrow of the God of heaven, but they have never really seen the arrow of the God of heaven. Now when they heard Xia Bing''s words, they immediately looked at the wings of the Jinpeng spacecraft.


    The dark light forms a strong contrast with gold, just like huge black holes standing on it.


    The body of the arrow of God is really like the divine crossbow chariot of the human race, but the arrow barrel with a diameter of about 100 meters is like the mouth of the abyss, which makes people shudder.


    On the wings on both sides of each Jinpeng spacecraft, there are a total of ten cangshen arrows, and behind each cangshen arrow, there are more than 100000 demons!


    Obviously, urging the arrow of God requires not only a large amount of consumption of items, but also amazing consumption of Qi and blood.


    Holy crystal is useless for demons, but they can use blood crystal, which is similar to "holy crystal", but it contains not holy Qi, but blood Qi.


    The arrow of God, Jinpeng spaceship and silver air warship naturally need blood crystals.


    "Attack!"


    There is no superfluous nonsense at all. There are three huge Jinpeng spaceships in the sky. On the one in the middle, there is a middle-aged man waving his hand abruptly.


    The distance is too far, and because the middle-aged man has no breath, he can''t feel his cultivation.


    However, you can guess with your toes that the existence of such a big scene war can be commanded by at least emperor saint and even ancestor Saint level demons!


    Behind the middle-aged man, there is a pair of black painted wings, which are ten meters long after spreading.


    It is not the wings of angels, but the unique wings of the "black Luan" family, and it is also the symbol of the "black Luan" family.


    According to the ancient records of the human race, the heiluan family is one of the top races of the demon family. The strong and arrogant come out in large numbers and are the cradle of the leader of the demon family.


    "Hua Hua..."


    With the waving of the middle-aged man, the demons behind the arrow of the God of heaven immediately launched their blood gas, took out their blood crystals and began to urge the arrow of the God of heaven.


    Not just one, but thirty, at the same time!


    "No!"


    Xia Bing doesn''t know how other glory teams decide, but when they see this scene, their faces change.


    "The defense line of Tiancheng has not been completely built, and the array is not perfect. There are defects in it. We must not let demons consume it like this!"


    Xia Bing immediately ordered: "the seven kings'' team, launch the startling defense array and attack the arrow of the God!"


    "Brilliant team, launch the startling defense array and attack the arrow of the God!"


    Cheng Guang also shouted: "even if our Terran is weak, we must not wait to die. At least let the demons know that our Terran is determined to die!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Hearing their orders, the seven kings and the brilliant team immediately stood up and led many Taoist saints, all saints, and even virtual saints out of the perimeter of the defense line of Tiancheng.


    At the same time, a large number of people rushed out of other islands.


    Obviously, no matter how people fight and magic on weekdays, at least the Terrans still have a tacit understanding in fighting demons.


    "Buzzing, buzzing ~"


    Countless lights spread out, taking the Terran as the base point and the source saint as the array eye, turning into a towering curtain of light, like a waterfall, from both sides.


    At the same time, the demons finally finished urging, and thirty arrows of God burst out at the same time!


    The sound of breaking the air is startling. The void between demons and Terrans is as weak as thin paper.


    The sea was again driven by huge waves, making an amazing beating sound.


    A full 3000 arrows fell and collided violently with the Terran''s startling defense array.


    The Terrans under the array are as small as mole ants, but their faith is as firm as Mount Tai!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5011

    "Bang Bang..."


    When the arrow touched the array, there was an amazing explosion.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that there are a large number of ripples on the amazing defense array jointly arranged by the Terrans, which directly annihilate the surrounding void and spread to a further distance.


    At the same time, the startling God defense array collapsed, and the Terrans'' faces changed dramatically, spewed blood, or flew back upside down, or were penetrated by the terrible destructive power.


    At this moment, the thick blood fog is floating between heaven and earth, and a large number of stumps and broken arms fall into the divine sea below.


    Even if it is led by the source saint, it still can''t resist the power of the arrow of the God. Although the source saint is not injured, the God startling defense array is directly destroyed. Almost all the virtual saints and quasi saints are dead, and all saints are seriously injured. Only the strong Taoist Saints can still stick to it.


    However, there is no doubt that the death of quasi saints and virtual saints, coupled with the loss of combat effectiveness of all saints, leads to the remaining Taoist saints, and even the strong ones from saints, can no longer effectively arrange the startling God defense array, let alone resist the second round of attack of the arrow of the God.


    "We can''t always defend passively!"


    Someone shouted, "open the giant killing array!"


    Many people saw this man''s face clearly. He was the leader of the holy fire team - Emperor Yaoguang, Xue Yaodong!


    The flame team ranks first among the 21 glory teams in the eastern region.


    Xue Yaodong, as a captain, is naturally equivalent to the main commander of the war.


    "Buzz ~"


    As Xue Yaodong''s voice fell, behind the Tiancheng defense line, a large number of Terrans immediately took out Shengjing, urged it with the power of cultivation, and integrated into the Tiancheng defense line.


    Naturally, the array of Tiancheng defense line can not only defend, but also contains 160 top-level arrays. However, it has not been completely improved, and the power of the array can not be brought into full play.


    The giant killing array is an attack array. It combines the holy Qi in the holy crystal with the cultivation power of the Terran soldiers, and then forms a giant virtual shadow as high as a thousand feet under the urging of the large array.


    At a glance, the virtual shadow of thousands of giants stood on the divine sea, and the whole body exuded a breath comparable to the source saint. The scene was huge.


    "Roar!!!"


    The giant''s virtual shadow grabbed the painted black arrows in the roar.


    The arrow sent out terrible destructive power, which made the giant''s virtual shadow retreat continuously, but it did not destroy the giant''s virtual shadow.


    Until the end, all 3000 arrows were scattered, and there were still more than 800 empty shadows of the giants.


    It seems to have pulled back a game, but in fact, there is no excitement on any face, but more dignified.


    The operation of this giant killing array consumes at least more than 500 million holy crystals and the cultivation power of millions of celebrity warriors.


    With such a great loss, even if there are 160 large arrays on the Tiancheng defense line, it is simply impossible to keep them open at the same time.


    Compared with the Terrans, what the demons sent out was only thirty arrows of God.


    "Kill!"


    Xue Yaodong ordered again. Immediately, a Terran soldier urged the remaining 800 giant virtual shadows to kill the demons.


    "Open, eye of destruction!" On the Jinpeng spaceship, the middle-aged man waved coldly.


    I saw dark holes emerge from the silver air warships below.


    Behind each hole stood at least one demon at the source Saint level, dozens of Taoist saints, and countless demons at the fan saint, virtual saint and quasi Saint levels.


    They urged the blood crystal to condense the power of Qi and blood, and a terrible vortex immediately erupted in the black hole.


    The vortex expanded rapidly, separated from the black hole, and swept towards the giant virtual shadow like a storm.


    An appalling scene happened.


    Those black holes completely devour the giant''s virtual shadow. It''s useless to let the giant''s virtual shadow struggle.


    Of course, while swallowing the giant''s virtual shadow, the black hole also continues to disappear, and the two are flush.


    "Those silver air warships and the top three Jinpeng spaceships are top artifacts!" Someone said.


    "Unfortunately, these are items that can only be triggered with blood crystal and Qi and blood cultivation. Even if they are given to us, they are useless."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Our Terran weapon refining master can completely convert it into something used by holy crystal."


    "Despite the fact, how difficult is it to get it?"


    "Hum, you haven''t wiped out your greed until now. You''ll only dream here!"


    "If you can really grab it, it will not only break the demon''s wings, but also greatly increase our Terran strength. Is it wrong?"


    "Do you have the ability to rob?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were bursts of discussion in the rear, and many Terran soldiers argued with red faces.


    Xia Bing shook his head slightly and said, "the silver air warship and Jinpeng spacecraft are indeed top artifacts, but their real role is just that they are very fast and have a large number of transportation. The real big killers of the demon family are not shown at the moment."


    "Such as Taigu dragon corpse, green poison fire cloud?" Cheng Guangdao.


    "Yes." Xia Bing nodded.


    "In fact, our Terrans also have top killers, such as the star God of war of the war clan, the day-to-day light of TAIA palace, and the iron blood soldiers of the Star Alliance." Cheng Guang said again.


    Xia Bing pondered slightly and said, "this is the means of the two ethnic groups, which can be called inside information. For the time being, we should not take it out. What makes us wonder is that the demons have gathered so many numbers, but they have not directly impacted the nine island line. What idea do they play?"


    "Kill!"


    Xia Bing''s words just fell, and the middle-aged man Jin Pengfei put on sent out a cold hum.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Immediately, a large number of demons rushed out of the silver air battleship and Jinpeng spaceship, and the arrow of God in the rear also shot out again.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Guang glanced at Xia Bing and said with a bitter smile: "does captain Xia have the ability to predict the future?"


    "You mean crow mouth?" Xia Bing also mocks himself.


    Then, he added: "since the demon has launched an impact, it''s just as we want. Prepare the divine crossbow chariot. After the demon steps thousands of miles into the defense line of Tiancheng, shoot it!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Before the demon stepped in, the painted black arrow came first.


    Xue Yaodong continued to order, and another array began to work.


    This array is not a "whirlwind strangulation array". It has extremely terrible attack power. It involves those painted black arrows and destroys them quickly.


    At the same time, the demon army turned into dark clouds and stepped into the thousands of miles of Tiancheng defense line.


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot!!"


    "Shoot!!!"


    One voice after another, with iron blood and ruthlessness, passed around.


    "Boom ~"


    In the thousands of miles long defense line of Tiancheng, holes stretch out one by one.


    The next moment, the divine crossbow chariot shot, and the dense crossbows and arrows fell towards the demons like raindrops.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5012

    There is no doubt that the scene of the two ethnic groups at the moment can really be called an epic war, which can be recorded in history.


    The number, gorgeous fighting scenes and huge roar are unimaginable.


    Three thousand black arrows were smashed by the whirlwind strangulation array. The demons lost the main force to open up the battlefield. They can only use themselves as a shield to bear the shooting of countless crossbows and arrows.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    At any time, no matter what kind of war, the front is almost cannon fodder.


    I saw the demon in the front row, just like a wave, hit by a crossbow and fell towards the rear.


    The rich Qi and blood turned into a sea of blood. Countless corpses were filled with arrows and fell into the divine sea below.


    The divine crossbow chariot of the Terran is not as powerful as the arrow of God, but it is also powerful enough to threaten all saints, even Daosheng level demons.


    They can block the first and second, but they can''t block the third and fourth!


    The divine crossbow chariot wins in a large number, almost all over the defense line of Tiancheng, which is more than 100000 times that of the arrow of God.


    "Shout!!!"


    There was a sharp hiss, which suddenly came from above the defense line of Tiancheng.


    I saw a big white bird flying from nowhere. It opened its mouth and swallowed many demon bodies below.


    "Wow!!!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the essence of Qi and blood contained in these corpses formed a storm at the moment and entered the white big bird''s mouth.


    This scene was strange, but it didn''t attract much attention. After all, the battlefield was too big and the scene was too spectacular. No one would care about a bird.


    The golden sea water of the divine sea was almost dyed red by blood, completely covering up that layer of gold.


    The demons did not show their anger and grief because of the death of these demons.


    On the contrary, they all had a sneer on their faces, as if they had expected it long ago.


    "The number of demons is too much. Even if this round of attack kills at least more than a million demons, they still can''t shake their foundation." Cheng Guang looked gloomy.


    "It''s just a drop in the bucket." Xia Bing also said.


    Although millions of demons died, their bodies opened up areas for the demons in the rear.


    Even, many demons carry the corpses of those demons in front of them to resist the attack of God crossbow chariots.


    Under this impact, the distance between the demons and the defense line of Tiancheng quickly narrowed, from the original thousand miles to 800 miles, 500 miles and 300 miles


    Hundred miles!


    Of course, the number of their deaths is also increasing sharply.


    Although the crossbow chariot has been attacking, those demons still rushed over bravely and fearlessly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Terran, die for me!!!"


    "I haven''t eaten Terran meat for a long time. It''s delicious to think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cruel and fierce roar came from the mouth of the demons.


    They have entered the ten mile range of the Tiancheng defense line, and even the impact of the divine crossbow chariot has become much smaller.


    "Burst fireball!" Xue Yaodong''s voice spread millions of miles.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Above the defense line of Tiancheng, huge iron poles were stretched, and there were fireballs with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    With Xue Yaodong''s order, those fireballs popped out directly and fell among the demons in an instant.


    Just listen to countless roars, black smoke filled the sky, and the fireball formed a strong destructive power, shaking and killing a large number of demons.


    In addition, the fireball also contains hot temperature and strong fire, forcing the demons to disperse to avoid being burned by the fire.


    Unfortunately, the demons are too close to the defense line of Tiancheng. To burst the attack range of the fireball, it can only last two rounds.


    "Extremely holy gun!" Xue Yaodong drank too much again.


    Terrans have prepared too many means for this war.


    I saw a dense illusory spear, which was obviously condensed with holy Qi and fell straight from the void.


    Some demons, in their screams, were pierced through their heads.


    Some demons were stabbed through their bodies in the roar.


    If you look from the sky, you can clearly see that the straight demon standing originally fell to the ground at this moment.


    And the big white bird is constantly consuming the essence of Qi and blood.


    Although the essence of Qi and blood of quasi holy and false Saint level is not great for it, it wins a lot.


    The essence of Qi and blood forms a huge blood column, of which the storm is turbulent.


    This scene finally attracted the attention of the demons.


    "The arrow of God is ready to shoot the bird!" The middle-aged man of the heiluan family spoke.


    Shua Shua


    In a short time, ten holes of the arrow of God collectively aimed at the white bird.


    For the devil, they can die, they can use their lives to deplete the Terran''s means. But this kind of essence of Qi and blood, which is swallowed up by many corpses, is the greatest disrespect for them.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Thousands of black arrows rushed at the white bird at a terrible speed.


    Obviously, the white bird also felt the crisis. With one wing, it turned into a light spot and disappeared without a trace.


    The black arrow loses its target and can only shoot at the defense line of Tiancheng. It is blocked by the Terran array.


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    After the attack of God''s arrow, the damn bird appeared again and continued to devour the demon body below.


    "Die!"


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man was on the Jinpeng spaceship, like a demon God, and grabbed the white bird with his big hand.


    "Boom!"


    The void collapsed in an instant.


    The overwhelming pressure changed Xia Bing''s look and fell towards the white bird.


    "Top emperor saint!" Cheng Guangdao.


    Xia Bing didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the white bird quietly.


    He naturally knew the white bird, because the latter often stood on Su Han''s shoulder. Many seven emperors and others had seen it.


    Xia Bing felt pity for Su Han. The bird was too blind. It was normal to swallow the demon''s body in front of so many powerful demons and be killed by earthquake.


    However, what surprised him was that when the middle-aged man attacked and fell, the white bird turned into a light spot again, which made the middle-aged man jump into the air.


    The white bird is like a Lai Zi. When attacked, it disappears. After the attack, it shows up again.


    "What kind of bird is this?" Xia Bing feels incredible.


    He didn''t know what level the bird was, but at least the cultivation of the middle-aged man''s top emperor and saint was there.


    "I''ll let you swallow enough!"


    The middle-aged man was also a little angry. He raised his hand again and ordered the white bird three times.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5013

    Under these three points, the terrible power of the top emperor and saint of the middle-aged man is all contained in it.


    And, in a flash, it was integrated into the thick white blood of the white birds.


    Everything happened in a very short time, not to mention the white bird. Even Xia Bing, the six emperor saints, may not be able to react.


    "Wow!!!"


    White birds swallow all the essence of Qi and blood that contain Qi and blood.


    The next moment, he screamed and his body swelled rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to the white bird.


    Many Terrans show regret and feel that this white bird is afraid to die under its own greed.


    After all, who can bear the Qi and blood cultivation of a top emperor and Saint?


    "Bang!!!"


    Sure enough, a huge muffled noise came out, and the body of the white bird collapsed directly.


    "Still dead." Xia Bing said sadly.


    "Do you know this bird?" Cheng Guang asked.


    Xia Bing shook her head slightly. Just about to say something, she heard the familiar scream, which was uploaded from the void.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man turned his head fiercely and looked at the arrogant dead bird with flapping wings.


    "Not dead yet?!" The middle-aged man stared.


    "Goo, goo, goo..."


    The white bird is obviously speaking to the middle-aged man, but even if the middle-aged man is a black Luan family and was a family with the white bird hundreds of millions of years ago, he can''t understand what the dead bird is saying.


    Of course, from the hateful appearance of the white bird, the middle-aged man can know that it must not be good.


    "Undead?"


    The middle-aged man looked a little gloomy: "in that case, this seat will not kill you, just control you!"


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man grabbed the white bird. The void didn''t break, but formed a huge cage to imprison the white bird.


    The white bird showed disdain in his eyes, cooed to the middle-aged man, then flashed gently, and broke away from the bondage of space.


    "Grass!"


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged man''s pupils contracted. Finally, he couldn''t help scolding.


    You can''t kill it or catch it. What''s the origin of this dead bird?


    "Leave it alone."


    Behind the middle-aged man, an old woman with horns on her head came out.


    The old woman said, "this bird seems difficult to entangle, but it''s not threatening. After it breaks through the Terran''s Tiancheng defense line, go back and clean it up."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man can only bite his teeth and bear it.


    And the white bird, after calling for a while, seemed bored and began to swallow up the essence of Qi and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After being blocked by many means of Terrans and killing more than ten million demons, the demons finally stood in front of the defense line of Tiancheng.


    The big array had already started, and terrible pressure came from the light curtain, just like knife Qi and sword Qi raging in it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Demons attack the array, but many attacks are torn apart by the array.


    At the same time, the anti shock force on the array condensed their attacks and rippled towards them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless figures were hanged to pieces at this moment.


    In other words, it has become the nourishment of the white bird.


    Under all saints, there are no demons that can stop the anti shock force of the big array.


    Even the demons of the holy level were pierced through their bodies at this moment, seriously injured and had to retreat towards the back.


    There are many figures coming out from the rear, all of them are Taoist Saint level demons hidden in the group.


    Looking around, the number is more than 100000!


    This base is really not comparable to Terran soldiers.


    You know, this is just a part of demons!


    Compared with them, how many Taoist Holy friars do the Terran soldiers of all the teams in the eastern region add up?


    "Yushen zhanzong!"


    On the Jinpeng spaceship, the middle-aged man drank violently.


    100000 Saint level demons have now turned into four groups, each of which has 25000.


    At the same time, more than 500 yuan Saint level demons flew out of the silver air warship and stood over those Dao Saint level demons.


    They waved their palms, and the power of Qi and blood gushed out like a storm. They condensed with those Saint level demons to form four ways, which can be called amazing hands!


    "Boom!!!"


    Four big hands, covering the sight of all Terrans, beat hard on the moat of Tiancheng defense line.


    The large array of light curtain vibrated fiercely, and countless ripples filled the air.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Behind the defense line of Tiancheng, many Terran soldiers who control the formation spew blood and look pale at the moment.


    What''s more, the body collapses directly, and only the spirit of the yuan God can survive.


    "How strong!"


    "All the spirits of the yuan God will be evacuated, and the body will be restored with resources, and others will make up!" Xue Yaodong shouted.


    Although the array did not collapse, the terrible power could consume the Terran soldiers.


    However, while the Terran soldiers spewed blood, the big array finally digested the power of the four palms, and then formed the force of anti shock, which was raging towards the demons.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening sound came out, at least more than two million demons. Under this kind of shock, those who die can''t die anymore!


    Even the 100000 Taoist Saint level demons had their bodies trembling, their bodies were broken, turned into blood fog and annihilated in the sky of the God sea.


    "Continue!"


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t care. He still ordered to continue shooting.


    Another four palms condensed and bombarded the array.


    This is an attack that both sides consume each other, but it also reflects the strong self-confidence of the demon family.


    They are absolutely sure - Terrans can''t consume demons!


    In fact, it is.


    Han Kai, the captain of the Sirius team, shouted, "Captain Xue, if this goes on, our Terran will be at a disadvantage. We must use the Qingshen defense Tower!"


    Xue Yaodong nodded immediately, and he naturally knew this.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Nine pagodas float out from behind the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Originally it was only the size of an arm, but when it fell on the void, it turned into nine mountains and stood over nine islands.


    This is the top artifact of the Terran, which is jointly sent by the top forces in the eastern region.


    Nine Qingshen defense towers are connected into a line with each other, and huge figures emerge behind, just like nine gods of war.


    What supports the existence of these nine huge figures is the continuous consumption of more than one billion holy crystals.


    "Boom!!!"


    The palm of the demon family clapped on the defense formed by the green god defense tower.


    The Qingshen defense tower was slightly shocked, and the terrible ripple immediately rippled away. The extremely terrible anti earthquake force rushed into the demons in an instant.


    At this moment, at least more than 5000 Taoist Saint level demons broke their bodies!


    Even the demons of Yuansheng level have died dozens.


    As for those saints, virtual saints, quasi saints and so on, there are countless!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5014

    "This is just the beginning. The Terran took out the green god defense tower. What do you take to block the ''holy sword Qi'' of our family?" On the Jinpeng spaceship, the middle-aged man showed disdain and contempt.


    Then, he sneered: "in the war of countless years ago, the Terran would take out the green god defense tower only when the holy sword Qi was displayed. After so many years, the demon dragon ancient emperor laid down the holy sea, and the Terran has developed to its peak. How can it live more and more?"


    The tone was full of strong irony and mockery.


    And a group of strong Terrans, when they heard this, their faces really became ugly.


    Because the middle-aged man was not wrong. Under the difficult situation in those years, the Terrans could not take out the Qingshen defense tower until the holy sword Qi of the demon family appeared. Now, it is only at the beginning of the war that the Qingshen defense tower has been taken out.


    What does this mean?


    Terrans cherish life more?


    Or is it that after so many years of development, the Terran has only learned to be greedy for life and afraid of death?


    "My family dares to pave the way with life. Do you dare?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man drank violently again. His voice carried the authority of the top emperor and saint. Even across the big array and the defense line of Tiancheng, the Terrans felt ashamed and shocked.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flew out and looked coldly at the middle-aged man: "demons are fearless. Why should our Terran be afraid? Passive defense is not because our Terran is greedy for life and afraid of death, but because the Terran doesn''t want to be an aggressor like you!"


    The speaker is a young man. His cultivation is not very high. There are only three saints, but he looks chivalrous and heroic.


    "Aggression?"


    The middle-aged man smiled grimly: "you ignorant little generation, you''d better go back and look up the ancient books to see the origin of the war between the two ethnic groups and what''s the reason!"


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man obviously didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the Terran. When his eyes twinkled, his palm waved hard.


    "Wow!!!"


    A black light is like the arrow of God before, but it contains countless frightening threats that are more terrible than the arrow of God.


    The light rose into the sky, rippled in all directions, shattered countless voids, and finally turned into a terrible knife Qi up to 100000 feet.


    Even if the distance is thousands of miles, the Terrans here on the Tiancheng defense line can still feel the sharp breath contained in the sword Qi.


    "Holy sword Qi!"


    Many Terran leaders, such as Xia Bing, have changed their complexion and quickened their heartbeat at the moment.


    The top strongmen of the demon family did not fight, and they naturally could not rush into the battlefield. It was not a matter of face, but a matter of morale.


    For the war at the moment, Yuansheng is a node. At most, only the strong Yuansheng will fight on both sides.


    Once emperor Sheng leaves, it will prove that his side can''t hold on, which is a serious blow to morale.


    As a last resort, Xia Bing had to stand on the island and act as a commander.


    "Qingshen defense tower, open double defense!" Xia Bing shouted.


    "Buzz ~"


    The nine Qingshen defense towers vibrated at the same time, and a huge buzzing sound came out.


    Countless holy crystals, consumed like no money at the moment, turned into a terrible force and acted as a defense under the operation of the Qingshen defense tower.


    The nine huge figures took a step forward, and their bodies were raised again. Just looking at them with their eyes, they gave people an unshakable feeling.


    This is the double defense of Qingshen defense tower.


    Nine Qingshen defense towers can stack nine defenses in total.


    Once the nine defenses are all opened, even if the emperor and Saint come in person, they can''t be broken unless the ancestor Saint makes a move!


    However, the higher the defense power of Qingshen defense tower, the more terrible the holy crystal consumed and the more manpower needed.


    If you want to open the nine fold defense, you must ask Xia Bing and other emperor and Saint strongmen to fight in person. Otherwise, even if you have enough Lingjing, you can''t do it at all.


    "Cut!" The middle-aged man''s voice was shaking.


    "Shua!"


    One hundred thousand feet of Saint''s sword Qi suddenly waved down from a distance.


    In a flash, he crossed a distance of 100000 Li and fell on the defense light curtain of Qingshen defense tower.


    "Boom!!!"


    The nine Qingshen defense towers are shaking at the same time, just like the base point is shaken and will collapse at any time.


    Among the nine huge figures, the most central one collapsed!


    The holy Sabre Qi carried the power of terror, tore a gap in the defense of the Qingshen defense tower, and then fell on the moat.


    The moat array was also split. The terrible black light formed a residual threat and rushed into the Tiancheng defense line.


    There is a huge gap in the defense line of Tiancheng, which is thousands of feet high. The divine crossbow chariot in it is directly broken. More than 10000 human figures are swept by the sword Qi of the saint. Under the source saint, all die!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, suddenly a lot of cool voices came out.


    The holy sword Qi was so terrible that it tore two defenses in succession and killed more than ten thousand soldiers of the Terran!


    How terrible?


    "It seems that the Terran has not made any progress over the years!"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "if you change our family, you will make the most complete preparations and the most complete lessons at all times! But you, in the face of the holy sword Qi, just opened the double defense of the Qingshen defense tower. This is ignorance and you don''t pay attention to our family at all!"


    Hearing this, all the captains of the glory team were flushed and ashamed.


    They fought with demons all year round, but after all, as the middle-aged man said, they did too little homework.


    For the holy land, the only great enemy is the devil. In addition, countless years ago, they didn''t know much about the war with the devil. They should have enough knowledge of the devil.


    But at present, it is because we don''t know enough about demons, arrogance and conceit that the defense line of Tiancheng is blown open, and more than 10000 monks are killed by the holy Sabre!


    This is not only the fault of many glorious captains, but also the consequence of Terran conceit and carelessness!


    "Do you want me to tell you how many defenses the Qingshen defense tower needs to open in order to block the holy sword Qi?" The middle-aged man spoke again with a mockery on his face.


    "No!"


    The cloud neon shouted in a deep voice, "open the five defenses and block the saint''s sword Qi!"


    "Wow!!!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the Qingshen defense tower opened the five fold defense.


    In the past, it was not the Terran who didn''t want to open, but to open the five fold defense. The consumption of holy crystals will be doubled. With the current resources, they can''t support them in a long war.


    Under the five defenses, there are nine huge figures.


    And this time, a huge shield like a mountain appeared in the hands of each shadow!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5015

    According to the fighting experience of the two tribes, the five defenses of the Qingshen defense tower can indeed block the holy sword Qi.


    However, seeing the shield in the hands of the nine figures appear, the middle-aged men of the heiluan family still sneer, and more thick.


    It''s like he has absolute confidence.


    "In recent years, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor suppressed our family in the demon world. Although your people have developed steadily, why not our family?"


    "Qingshen defense tower, or the Qingshen defense tower in those years, you Terran, have always been complacent and have never really taken a step forward!"


    "Open the five defenses. Do you think you can really block the holy sword Qi?"


    "Nine green god defense towers can only stop one saint''s sword Qi. Then our family will expand the nine saint''s sword Qi. See how you stop it!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    Obviously, the demons have long been ready.


    Nine black mans, sweeping the world, occupy everyone''s sight.


    The terrible pressure rippled around the space, and the nine hundred thousand Zhang Long terrible knife Qi was cut down without any hesitation.


    "Bang!!!"


    The nine Sabre Qi fell at the same time, which made the defense of Qingshen defense tower just make a loud noise.


    But just this loud noise, like nine days of thunder, deafening.


    In the next moment, the Qingshen defense tower shook violently, the shield in the hands of the nine figures collapsed, and the figures also disappeared directly.


    The Qingshen defense tower lost its support and flew back from heaven and earth, becoming smaller and smaller.


    At the same time, although some of the nine saints'' Sabre Qi was consumed, there was still about 30000 feet left, and cut to the Terran Tiancheng defense line again.


    This scene disrupted the Terran''s formation, and even failed to effectively organize the operation of the formation.


    The moat array was completely torn apart, the Tiancheng defense line between the nine Island lines completely collapsed, and more than half of the artifacts in it, such as divine crossbow chariots, burst fireballs, and extreme spirit divine guns, were destroyed.


    Millions of figures, whose bodies were swept by the Qi of the knife, caused the soul of the yuan God to die when they collapsed. They didn''t even have the chance to blink.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    "The devil is coming!"


    The Terran''s face has changed!


    Xia Bing and others no longer hesitate. The morale of the Terran has been reduced to the freezing point. If they don''t do it now, the demons will completely break through the nine island line!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of people rushed out to kill the demon.


    What makes the Terran feel incredible is that the holy sword Qi broke through the Terran defense line, but the middle-aged man did not order the demons to continue to attack.


    Instead, he sneered, waved to the rear and said, "all demon legions, return immediately!"


    "Woo woo ~"


    Trumpets sounded from the silver air warship and the Jinpeng spacecraft.


    A large number of demons, like the tide, retreated and stood about a hundred miles away from the nine island line.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at this scene, Xia Bing and others frowned and showed doubts.


    They are worried that the demons have stronger means.


    After all, this is the best time to attack the Terran. Why should the demon retreat?


    All eyes were staring at the middle-aged man, wondering what he was going to do.


    The middle-aged man obviously had no intention to explain.


    All the expressions on his face receded, and then there was a kind of respect, a kind of enthusiasm, a kind of... Unspeakable expectation!


    He turned around, bent his figure and said in an almost trembling language: "the nine island line has been broken, please show up!"


    As his voice fell, all demons were crawling to the ground towards the rear at this moment.


    Although their backs have been left to the Terran, it seems that they are not afraid of the Terran sneak attack.


    "Please show up!"


    "Please show up!"


    "Wow!"


    At the edge of the divine sea, there is a divine haze, which turns into a thick fog and is full of strong light of Qi and blood.


    I don''t know when the emptiness on both sides will disappear. Only the road in the middle is 10000 meters wide.


    There are many demons, slowly entering the Terran line of sight.


    They didn''t walk very fast. With their arrival, they also heard melodious and strange songs.


    All kinds of demon God pagodas, colorful glass umbrellas, golden Luan God cars and other things float along the only way of space.


    Looking at this scene, the Terrans held their breath.


    You know, whether it''s the demon God pagoda or the colorful glass umbrella, they are all precious artifacts of the demon family, and they won''t be taken out easily.


    Any demon who owns these items has either advanced cultivation or amazing identity!


    The breath of terror is transmitted from the giants on both sides. At least it is also the top Taoist Saint level, source Saint level, and even emperor Saint level giants.


    This is the strong body of the demon family!


    In the middle of them, a golden Luan God car, which looked extremely luxurious, was pulled by the blood beast and came down the road in the sky.


    On top of these Jinluan divine vehicles, there are many very young looking figures, each with a luxurious temperament, such as dragons and phoenixes among the same people.


    They are handsome or beautiful. Any one of them can surprise the world.


    However, there are many differences between them and Terrans.


    For example, there is a sharp corner in the middle of the eyebrow, for example, the pupil is dark purple, and for example, the whole body is filled with black fog, and there are even spikes behind it, just like extraterritorial demons.


    At first glance, these figures are magnificent, but if you look carefully, you will find that their bodies are full of ferocity and violence, just like a human beast.


    "Demon Tianjiao... These are all demon Tianjiao!"


    "It''s really the devil Tianjiao. I know the guy with purple pupils. His name is'' Xingling ''. He once appeared to kill the members of our team!"


    "The demon Tianjiao suddenly appeared? What are they going to do?"


    "Look, that''s a nine story shenluan car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, the Terrans had a lot of contact with demons, and recognized the identity of these young men and women at a glance.


    Behind those golden Luan divine vehicles, two gorgeous nine story divine Luan vehicles came from the horizon under the pull of more than 20 blood beasts.


    Their appearance made countless demons more excited. Even the young men and women on the golden Luan God car in front showed respect and fear.


    "See the demon lord!!!"


    "See the devil!!!"


    All the demons spoke at the same time, and the sound was loud.


    And the Terrans finally know what the identity of the existence of the two nine story shenluan cars is.


    Demon Lord, Demon Lord!


    It can also be said that


    They are the two supreme Tianjiao with the strongest qualification among the whole demon family!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5016

    Nine story shenluan car, as the name suggests, has nine floors in total, more than 100 meters high.


    From a distance, it looks like two palaces, standing between heaven and earth. The demons and Tianjiao in front of them can''t lift their heads.


    The two nine story shenluan cars are purple and emerald green respectively. There are amazing arrays on the periphery. Just moving so slowly can drive the storm.


    At the top of the ninth floor, there is no tenth floor, but a platform emerges.


    On that platform, there are many maidens who are also demons, and in the middle of these maidens, which is also the middle of the platform, there is a chair.


    The chairs were originally empty, but with the shaking of the nine story shenluan car array, when they saw it again, they suddenly found that there were two figures sitting on the two chairs.


    Among them, the figure on the emerald green nine story shenluan car is a young man with the best appearance.


    On his body, there was no symbol of demons, but there was blood rippling in the sky.


    Those demon maidens around would occasionally take a sneak look at him, full of worship and admiration, as well as a fever that could die without hesitation for him.


    This is the demon family, one of the two supreme Tianjiao, the demon lord!


    Few people know his real name. From the moment he stepped into the supreme Tianjiao, the demons called him "demon master".


    His sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his nose is tall and straight, and his heroic posture is unparalleled.


    The dark hair behind is not too long, but only to the neck, giving people a lean, capable, but irresistible feeling.


    In another nine story shenluan car, it is naturally the demon master.


    The Demon Lord is not a man, but a woman.


    He was dressed in a blood red phoenix dress, his snow-white thighs were put together, his flat lower abdomen was exposed, his chest was high, and his figure was very proud.


    The long blue hair is like a waterfall, which sets off the beautiful face and makes it more moving.


    Its dimple is like a goose egg, Daimei is like a willow leaf, her lips are bright red, but they are crystal clear, Qiong''s nose is even more exquisite, her long eyelashes blink, and all her skin is like lanolin without any defects.


    Her makeup is very strong, but no one feels flirtatious. It''s like a rose full of sharp thorns, which makes people want to be close, but it''s out of reach.


    Although this is only the human form transformed by the demon lord and the demon lord, not their noumenon, when they appear, they still express the words "dragon and Phoenix in people" incisively and vividly.


    Colorful glass umbrellas spread out to cover the top for them. There was not much sunshine.


    A maid squatted half, holding a tray in her hand. In the tray were delicious fruits, which were sometimes put into their mouths.


    After they arrived, they didn''t make a little sound, but just sat there quietly.


    The whole demon family, including the middle-aged men of the top emperor and Saint, also held their breath and waited for the orders of the two supreme Tianjiao.


    The Tianjiao status of the demons is completely different from that of the Terrans.


    Su Han experienced this personally when he was in the superior star domain.


    For Terrans, Tianjiao is precious, but there will still be friction between them. The forces behind them regard it as experience.


    But the younger generation of demons will enjoy the supreme treatment if they can be divided into the "Tianjiao" column.


    They have a steady stream of resources to practice, and their status is terrible. Every trip can be called a grand event, which makes ordinary demons tremble.


    In this case, even the middle-aged man of the top emperor did not dare to go beyond it.


    Because he knows very well that the arrogance of the demon family rarely falls. More than 90% will eventually become a strong man.


    As in front of them, none of them is the top existence selected from hundreds of millions of demons.


    Not to mention the demon lord and the demon lord, just those Tianjiao who hold colorful glass umbrellas and demon God pagodas have at least the qualification to become the top emperor and saint.


    The Tianjiao on the Jinluan God''s car will be cultivated into ancestors, and behind them, there are strong guardians at the level of ancestors.


    The strongest Demon Lord and Demon Lord are the personal disciples of the demon ancestor and the only two disciples after the demon ancestor was promoted to the master!


    This identity is only under the demon ancestor. Even the strongest demons and the most powerful tribes in the demon world dare not offend at all!


    The demon ancestor once said that the demon lord and the Demon Lord will have more than 80% hope in the future and be promoted to master!


    In other words, at the moment, although their accomplishments are not very high and their combat power is not equal to the existence of middle-aged men, in the future, they are the most powerful and two dominant candidates in the demon world!


    No demons doubt that if the young generation of demons will have a master, it must be the demon master and the demon master!


    Their idea is the idea of the demon ancestor!


    ¡­¡­


    The demon held his breath and the Terran fell into silence.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    But the current situation is obviously that the Terran is at a disadvantage. If you can delay time, it will only be bad for the Terran, not good.


    In this case, even if the Terrans wanted to rebuild the defense line of Tiancheng, they didn''t start for the time being.


    "Terran..."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but finally a voice came.


    That''s the demon lord talking!


    His voice is full of magnetism. If it can make people fall into a dreamland, even those Terran women with low cultivation will show confusion in their eyes.


    "You can see the power of my demon family?" The Demon Lord said again.


    Hearing this, all Terrans clenched their teeth and clenched their fists at the same time, feeling a deep humiliation.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Xia Bing took a deep breath, his figure floated to the void, and his breath rippled all over.


    "No..."


    The demon lord shook his head gently, chewed the precious fruit in his mouth, and then said, "if the tide of our family breaks out, the nine island line will be destroyed in an instant. All of you will die here."


    "What the hell do you want?" Cheng Guang shouted.


    The demon lord shook his head and smiled without explanation.


    In another nine story shenluan car, the demon master stood up. His perfect body was full of explosive temptation. His snow-white legs made countless demons bow their heads and dare not look directly at them for fear of evil thoughts.


    Lord, don''t blaspheme!


    "After so many years, the Terran has multiplied and lived, and must have given birth to a lot of Tianjiao?" The Demon Lord said faintly.


    Compared with the demon lord, her voice should be more crisp, which is in direct proportion to her perfect figure and beautiful face.


    "Tianjiao?"


    Xue Yaodong frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    The demon lord waved his slender hand, and the blood colored robe covered a pair of beautiful legs. She sat back on the chair again.


    Then he looked around the Terran like a ruby.


    "We just want to compete with Terran Tianjiao."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5017

    Hearing the devil''s words, all Terrans frowned and showed doubts.


    Duel with Terran Tianjiao?


    What are these demons thinking?


    There is no need to think about anything at all. Even the quasi Saint friars can detect that the demons must be brewing a conspiracy.


    "Demon clan, send out the arrow of God, the sword Qi of Saint, and nearly 2 billion..."


    Xia Bing stared at the Demon Lord: "even, in order to break the defense line of Tiancheng, more than ten million demons were used as cannon fodder!"


    "Finally, you broke through the moat and destroyed the defense line of Tiancheng. You can cross the nine Island Line and step into the Terran territory at any time."


    "But you stopped!"


    "And the purpose of all this... Is to compete with the human Tianjiao?"


    Just a few words, but it is clear, every word is Abas, and everything is analyzed.


    This makes the Terrans feel that the motivation of the demon family is by no means so simple.


    "Yes."


    The Demon Lord was full of temptation, just like a beautiful witch.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the captain of the seven kings team, Xia Bing?"


    The Demon Lord looked at Xia Bing with a charming smile: "why, our family didn''t attack the Terran territory and kill more Terran soldiers, but Captain Xia felt unhappy?"


    Xia Bing looked heavy.


    If the demons can really withdraw at this moment, it is naturally a great joy.


    But obviously, they won''t.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Xia Bing asked.


    "The Terran is really suspicious. I have already said that if you want to compete with the Terran Tianjiao, why don''t you believe it?" The Demon Lord looked helpless.


    "Joke!"


    Cheng Guangleng snorted, "the demons spent so much to break the nine island line, but in the end, they just want to compete with the human Tianjiao. Who will believe you?"


    "Then how can you believe me?" Said the devil.


    "We won''t believe what you say!"


    "Yes, want my Terran Tianjiao to come out and die? Dream!"


    "Terran Tianjiao is the pillar of the future. You just want to strangle them in the cradle!"


    "Hum, the demons are cruel and vicious. They can''t be trusted!"


    "If you want to trouble our Terran Tianjiao, step on our bodies first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Terran warriors speak, full of perseverance and cold.


    The demon lord changed his previous weakness and flirtatiousness and looked cold!


    "You can''t see the current situation. If our family wants to enter the Terran realm, it''s easy. It''s up to you to stop our family?"


    The Demon Lord said in a cold voice, "the reason why we directly launched an attack to break your Terran defense array is to let you know that no one can stop our progress! Our family will stop the attack and spare your life, but you still kick your nose and face?"


    "If you really understand, you should understand whether you should stick here or let the so-called Tianjiao of the Terran get out of the hall!"


    Hearing this, all Terran soldiers showed anger.


    But they also kept rational and calm. They knew that there was a certain truth in the devil''s words.


    The Terran city defense array has completely collapsed, the 160 arrays have been unable to operate, and all the defense lines of Tiancheng have been broken. As long as the demons start, they will be able to quickly suppress the nine island line. Even if they have more than 20 glory teams here, they can''t keep it!


    The previous moves of demons are completely deterrent, and they are also paving the way for the emergence of Tianjiao such as Demon Lord and Demon Lord.


    The double blow of spirit and power makes the Terran soldiers here have to measure their gains and losses.


    "Jie Jie......"


    At this time, the demon lord suddenly gave a strange smile.


    Then he said, "the human race is arrogant. Are they so greedy for life and afraid of death? Are they heroes or cowards?"


    "I Terran, no coward!" Someone shouted immediately.


    "That would be the best."


    The Demon Lord said again, "don''t you like holy crystals? As long as you human Tianjiao can defeat our Tianjiao, you can get at least 100 million holy crystals, 100 million at a time. Do you understand? If human Tianjiao is really strong and kills our Tianjiao, the hall will not punish him, but also reward him ten times holy crystals, that is, more than one billion."


    "In addition, our family has many holy things for cultivation, such as'' blood gas divine pill ''and'' Wannian demon fruit '', which are useful to the human race. Even if the Taoist Saint devours them, they can improve one or even two sketch levels in a short time."


    "Huh?"


    The devil''s words made many Terran soldiers frown deeper.


    Blood gas pill, Wannian demon fruit


    These are really good things. Even for the demons, they are also treasures.


    But they are willing to take these things out to reward the human Tianjiao?


    Even, if you can kill the demon Tianjiao, the Terran Tianjiao will get more rewards!


    "The weasel pays a new year''s call to the chicken. It''s not kind!" Cheng Guang snorted coldly.


    "Captain Cheng, you can''t say that."


    The demon lord shrugged, Avenue: "From the beginning to the end, you all seem to have no confidence in the pride of the human race. As far as we know, many of the pride on the Holy Land pride list are also powerful and amazing. Why are you so timid in the face of our pride? Is it because the demons are so strong in the hearts of the human race? So that you don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "What the Demon Lord said is very true!"


    "The so-called human pride is just a flower in the greenhouse."


    "Empty has its watch, but there is no reality!"


    "Countless years ago, Terrans were a bunch of cowards. Now it seems that they still can''t change the loser''s temperament!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of demons, Tianjiao, all spoke in line, and their words were full of ridicule and contempt, which made it difficult for the family soldiers to see the extreme.


    The so-called scholar can be killed, not humiliated.


    Terrans and demons have always been the result of life and death. How can Terrans be willing to bear this humiliation when war is impossible to avoid?


    "We are unparalleled in human pride. Are we just monsters?"


    "If you do it, I''m afraid you can''t bear a blow!"


    "Since we are proud of heaven, we all have the same cultivation. How can our Terran be afraid?"


    "It''s useless to argue. If our human pride comes, we can crush you easily!"


    "Demon master? Demon master? They are just mole ants!"


    Terran soldiers fought back, but the effect was not too great. The demons and Tianjiao were not angry, but looked at them with the same eyes as fools.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5018

    "The Terran is really strong, and our temple agrees with this very much."


    The demon lord smiled and said, "in that case, what reason do you have to refuse our proposal?"


    The Demon Lord also said: "now let the human Tianjiao come and compete with our Tianjiao. Do you think so?"


    Terran silence.


    Say and do.


    As soldiers in the eastern region, they have the obligation and responsibility to protect the Terran territory from demons.


    For them, the Terran is arrogant and highly qualified, but they are the pillars of the future and need time to develop.


    Even in their eyes, Terran Tianjiao is a descendant and a child.


    How can those arrogant people be pushed out because they are greedy for life and afraid of death?


    The demons are obviously brewing a conspiracy. If the human Tianjiao is really persecuted by this conspiracy, it is equivalent to breaking the human''s waist!


    That would be a huge loss for Terrans.


    "You''ve reached this point, you still dare not? Or do you still have no confidence in the pride of the human race? It''s really disappointing to our temple!"


    The demon master stood up, waved his hand, and his face became cold.


    "Terran, listen!"


    "This temple only gives you one month!"


    "A month later, if there is still no human pride coming, my demon army will attack again and officially break through your human territory!"


    "At that time, it will really be wishful thinking to talk about any conditions with our family!"


    The voice fell, the Demon Lord turned around, and the nine story shenluan car moved towards the rear. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Other demons, Tianjiao, were also sneering and retreating slowly.


    The demon army is still guarding here. Obviously, after waiting for a month, how will the Terran choose.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon Tianjiao challenged the Terran Tianjiao and soon spread all over the holy land.


    Although the Terran soldiers in the eastern region did not agree, as Tianjiao, which one is not arrogant?


    They knew very well that the Terran soldiers in the eastern region were also for their good. They knew what conspiracy the demons were brewing, so they didn''t promise.


    However, when they heard the insulting words said by the demon Tianjiao, they suddenly became angry!


    The members of the glory team are Terran soldiers. Are they not Terrans? Not a soldier?


    "Everyone is responsible for the difficulties of the Terran!"


    "We take the best resources and enjoy the best cultivation environment. When it''s time to work, we become a shrinking turtle?"


    "No way!"


    "What about the conspiracy? If there is a conspiracy, the strong of our Terran can fight at any time!"


    "Yes, it''s just a challenge from Tianjiao. How can we be afraid!"


    "Make some repairs today. Tomorrow, I''ll leave for the Oriental region!"


    "We must let those bullshit demons Tianjiao see the strength of our Terran!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole holy land, I do not know how many Tianjiao indignation, mood agitation.


    They know that with their cultivation at the moment, they can''t control the outcome of the war between the two races.


    But right now, it''s an opportunity!


    If you can really make use of this challenge to contribute to the Terran, and even let the Terran die a lot less soldiers and pay countless lives, why not?


    Or the descendants of a big power, or the children of a big family, or the disciples of a strong scattered practitioner


    All Tianjiao will pass the pass!


    What is "Tianjiao"?


    What is the definition of "Tianjiao"?


    In fact, the Holy Land Tianjiao list has given the answer.


    Under the source saint, cultivation does not exceed a million years, even the younger generation.


    The leading figure among these young people is "Tianjiao"!


    Of course, this arrogance is aimed at the Terran.


    Compared with demons, as long as the cultivation time is less than one million years, and as long as it is under the source saint, anyone can act as Tianjiao, join the battlefield and compete with the Tianjiao of the demons!


    The major forces in the holy land did not interfere with these arrogant actions.


    They seem to have acquiesced and... Can''t stop them.


    The nine Island lines in the eastern region have been broken, and more than five million Terran soldiers have been killed and injured. I don''t know how many families are fragmented.


    Nevertheless, the teams in the eastern region still adhered to the nine Island Line and did not use the human pride as a shield to get breathing time.


    If at this time, the Terran Tianjiao is willing to go to war, but those big forces block it, what can we say except greed for life and fear of death?


    Tianjiao, of course, is not a loser, and he will not only be horizontal in his nest!


    They must show up and fight, otherwise, they will only chill the hearts of Terran soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    Central region, Zhanling lake.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Figures rushed out of the palaces and went straight to the transmission array.


    Gongsun overpass is dressed in white and has outstanding temperament. With a flying sword under his feet, he also flies out of the largest palace.


    "Second senior brother, are you going to the eastern region, too?" The woman''s voice came from the side.


    Gongsun overpass looked over and it was Ning Shan who was talking.


    "Even you, a female generation, will fight for my Terran. How can I shrink here?" Gongsun overpass smiled.


    "Second elder martial brother, that''s not true. Women never let men." Ning Shan was dissatisfied.


    "Hahaha, it''s my brother''s fault?" Gongsun overpass laughed.


    Ning Shan didn''t care either. She said with a smile, "younger martial brother Yuwen, younger martial sister Han and younger martial brother Wang have all returned to their respective sects. When they are ready, they will rush to the eastern region."


    "Yes."


    Gongsun overpass nodded: "Although we are indignant and dissatisfied with the insults of the demons, we should also keep calm. The demons are strong and have blood power, which is superior to our Terrans. At the same level, the Terrans have always been weaker than the demons. We must be fully prepared to fight those demons. Otherwise, we will not be heroes, but reckless men."


    "Yes."


    Ning Shan also said, "it is said that the demon lord and the Demon Lord are the personal disciples of the demon ancestor. I don''t know if the senior brothers and sisters on the tianbang can defeat them."


    Gongsun overpass looked more dignified: "there is only one demon master and one demon master in the whole demon family. They are definitely the top Tianjiao among demons. Their strength is stronger than that of other demons. Tianjiao is too much to be careless!"


    "The second senior brother thinks, can the demon lord and the demon lord have the power of two environments?" Ning Shan asked.


    "The power of two environments? It''s impossible."


    Gongsun overpass shook his head flatly: "even if they are one of the best in the demon Tianjiao, they can never have the power of two realms. The Tianjiao of two realms only exists in legends?"


    "It is said that the second elder martial brother forgot the eldest martial brother so soon?" Ning Shan smiled.


    Gongsun overpass was slightly stunned.


    "The eldest martial brother is also a man of true nature. Should he show up in the battle between the two races?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5019

    When all Tianjiao are preparing to go to the eastern region.


    In a tent, Su Han is still practicing.


    The rich source Qi emitted by the ancient source crystal enters the whirlpool on Su Han''s head to improve his cultivation and impact the seven empty saints.


    Although the ancient source crystal did not need refining, it only needed to be swallowed, but Su Han needed too many resources.


    If an ordinary six fold virtual Saint friar practices with ancient Yuanjing, he may break through the seven fold in only one month.


    But Su Han has devoured it for four months.


    When he practiced, it was also the time for many teams in the eastern region to build the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Although the demon army has broken through the defense line of Tiancheng, it was only yesterday.


    Of course, Su Han, who has been in seclusion, doesn''t know what happened on the nine island line.


    At the moment, his martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, and true cultivation have reached the peak of the six virtual saints.


    Just a little short, you can break through the seven fold.


    Magic cultivation is still a second-order Dharma God, which can maintain a delicate balance with the other three cultivation levels.


    At one moment, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Boom!!!"


    The strong breath suddenly burst out from him, which made the tent shake hard, as if it was going to turn into powder.


    But just for a moment, this breath was restrained by Su Han.


    His eyes are bright, like stars, and his hair is windless and automatic behind him. He looks handsome and vigorous.


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Han could not help but clench his fist and breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Finally reached the seven empty saints." Su Han murmured.


    Breaking through the seven empty saints is a joy, but it''s not as exciting as expected.


    Because the time he spent is really too long.


    "With the help of ancient Yuanjing, it still took me four months to break through the seven empty saints. If there is a holy Son xumijie, I''m afraid it only needs a few breaths."


    From the Longwu continent to the inferior star region, Su Han has always had the treasure of the son xumijie. When he came to the holy region, he suddenly lost the treasure of the son xumijie. It''s really hard to get used to it.


    "However, the increased combat power is pretty good."


    Looking at his crystal clear palm, Su Han smiled again.


    If he shows all his combat power, he can definitely be said to be invincible under the source saint. Even the seven fold saints can be killed!


    If the dragon blood rage is used again, it will double the combat power. Su Han is sure to fight with a heavy source saint for at least an hour.


    Of course, it is an ordinary source saint who has not mastered the origin and opened up a field.


    For any holy land friar, opening up a field is different from having the origin.


    Especially at the level of source saint, if they have the source, they will control the power of the source to a perfect degree. If they open up another field, it will no longer be the field of order, but the field of source!


    The field of order and the field of origin are two completely different concepts!


    Generally speaking, the most common friars do not open up a field or have the origin. They can still attack the source saint, Emperor saint and even ancestral saint by virtue of the power of order.


    It is not necessary to have the source in order to be called "source saint".


    Friars who have opened up new fields will be much more powerful, and their combat power will increase dramatically.


    A friar with origin is much better than a friar who has opened up a field. Even if he only has origin, he has not opened up a field.


    Of course, the strongest is the existence that not only opens up the field, but also has the origin.


    Like Su Han.


    Su Han has nine origins and has opened up nine fields, all of which can be perfectly integrated.


    Once he reaches the source saint and can perfectly control the power of the source, his comprehensive combat power will show an unparalleled terrorist surge.


    "With the cultivation of seven empty saints, fighting one source Saint... Can I be called ''Tianjiao in the three realms'' now?"


    Su Han showed a satisfied smile.


    Even he himself is very proud of his achievements.


    Now, it''s just seven empty saints.


    He is not an ordinary monk. At the end of any realm, he will not stick to the seven fold.


    In the back, there are eight, nine, and even ten!


    Tianjiao in the three realms is indeed worthy of its name.


    "For me, rebirth is actually a kind of creation!" Su Han said in his heart.


    At least, now he is better than the seven empty saints in the previous life. I don''t know how many times.


    "Out of the customs?"


    At this time, Shun Quan''s voice suddenly came into Su Han''s ears.


    "Yes." Su Han answered.


    "Come to the main tent." Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han''s figure flashed and immediately appeared in the main tent.


    Shun Quan was sitting in a chair. Opposite him, a child sat on the ground with his knees crossed, swallowing and breathing.


    Four months later, Tang Yi has grown a lot. Her hair is dark and has grown below her neck.


    Its skin is white and crystal clear. It looks like a crystal doll. It''s very cute.


    "You just let her sit on the ground? Is it cool?" Su Han frowned discontentedly.


    Deep winter has passed, but spring has not yet come, and the ground is still a little cold.


    "According to the realm division you said before, she is now a dragon spirit realm. Ordinary temperature can''t invade the body at all. Where is it cool?" Shun Quan was speechless.


    Su Han loves Tang Yi very much, but he protects it very well. If this continues, even if Tang Yi is the supreme son of God and has excellent talent and detachment, he is only a flower in the greenhouse after all.


    "Has she reached the dragon spirit realm?" Su Han felt incredible.


    For the Holy Land friars, the dragon spirit realm is nothing, but if they are placed in the Dragon Wu mainland, even those "Tianjiao" must be over 20 or 30 years old to reach the dragon spirit realm.


    Tang Yi began to practice at the age of one. Up to now, it has only taken about three months.


    "Fast?"


    Shun Quan shook his head: "with her qualifications, if it weren''t for those precious fruits, she couldn''t refine them now. I''m afraid they have reached the peak of the world."


    "Cultivation needs to be carried out step by step. It''s not a good thing to pull up seedlings and encourage them." Su Han said.


    "Of course I know. I didn''t pull up seedlings to help." Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han said again, "even so, you can''t let her sit on the ground. There''s a bed next to her. Why don''t you sit on the ground?"


    "Okay, okay, I know, I know, okay?"


    Shun Quan rolled his eyes: "it''s you. Your temperament is much better than before. It seems that this retreat will improve you a lot?"


    "It''s just a sketch." Su Han said.


    "Nonsense." Shun Quan obviously didn''t believe it.


    He naturally knew that Su Han''s cultivation was just an empty saint.


    In the virtual saint, can you improve your temperament so much by raising a sketch level?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5020

    Su Han was too lazy to explain to shun Quan and said, "what did you ask me to do?"


    "You''ve been closed for four months. You don''t know what happened on the nine Island Line?" Shun Quan asked.


    Su Han vaguely had a bad feeling. He asked, "I really don''t know. What happened?"


    "The demons sent out 2 billion troops to launch the saint''s sword Qi and the arrow of God. They even used tens of millions of cannon fodder to forcibly impact the nine island line."


    Shun Quan said in a deep voice, "the Tiancheng defense line is not completely repaired. Even if the Qingshen defense tower is taken out, it is still broken by demons."


    "The nine Island Line almost collapsed in an all-round way, killing and injuring more than five million Terrans."


    Su Han felt a shock in his heart and looked gloomy immediately.


    Shun Quan looked at him and muttered, "in those years, you shouldn''t have used the holy sea to suppress them."


    "So what?"


    Su Han frowned: "there are hundreds of billions of demons. At that time, it can be called the peak period. Should I kill hundreds of billions of creatures with the power of one person?"


    Shun Quan was silent.


    In fact, he was just talking. If he was su Han, he could not enter the demon world alone and kill all demons.


    Kill 10 demons, 100 demons, 1000 demons... Even 10 million demons can do it!


    But that''s a hundred billion, not ten million!


    "If the Terrans were not weak, I could suppress them and let all Terrans fight together to kill the demons."


    Su Han said, "but let me kill hundreds of billions of demons. Even if time can go back, it is impossible."


    Su Han is not a good man, but he can''t do it. He kills hundreds of billions of people alone.


    Even if the demon world is cleared away in the superior star domain, it is not su Han''s own work, but the Terran of the whole superior star domain.


    "In fact, when you think about it, you have become the master, enough to suppress all demons with the holy sea, but no one thought..." speaking of this, Shun Quan shook his head and paused.


    "But no one thought that I would suddenly fall."


    Su Han said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t even think of it myself."


    The master of the Terran and the strongest in the holy land, who can kill Su Han if he is not addicted to integrating all major repair levels and becomes possessed?


    "When I was the master of achievement, I wanted to open up a higher realm. In fact, I was not selfish. I also wanted to find a way for future generations." Su Han said again.


    Shun Quan was moved and sighed, "you are already very strong and have made great contributions to the holy land. Otherwise, the Terran can''t have two masters now. I''m afraid you have been destroyed by demons long ago."


    Su Han was silent.


    Gu Ling became the master. He did follow Su Han''s path, but yuan Ling was hard to say.


    "Things are unpredictable. The past is over."


    Shun Quan added: "after the demon army broke through the defense line of Tiancheng, it did not continue to advance, but made an agreement with the Terran."


    "What agreement?" Su Han showed doubt.


    "The demon family is the strongest Tianjiao. The demon lord and the demon lord appear at the same time to provoke the Terran and fight against the Terran Tianjiao. In addition, they also use Shengjing, Wannian demon fruit, blood gas God pill and other things to tempt."


    Shun Quan said, "the pride of the human race is so angry that they have gathered from all regions and rushed to the eastern region. Of course, they certainly don''t want to do things like Shengjing, but just want to be evil for the human race."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han frowned: "challenge the pride of the human race, but still tempt them with items such as blood gas pill? What''s their idea?"


    "Who knows."


    Shun Quan tilted his lips and said, "according to the news from the nine island line, it seems that the Demon Lord himself said that as long as the human Tianjiao can defeat the demon Tianjiao, the demon family will send more than 100 million holy crystals. If the human Tianjiao can kill the demon Tianjiao, the demon family will send ten times more holy crystals, that is, more than one billion!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "any level of Tianjiao can?"


    "Yes, even at the quasi Saint level, if you can defeat the demon Tianjiao, you will also get more than 100 million holy crystals sent by the demon family. The more powerful Tianjiao is, the more ''rewards'' you will get. At the saint and Taoist Saint level, you can get items such as blood gas pill and ten thousand year demon fruit." Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He is not short of money, but it must be admitted that more than 100 million holy crystals, even for Daosheng, are a huge amount.


    If you can kill the demon Tianjiao, can you still get ten times'' reward ''?


    "Demons, have you reversed?" Su Han said.


    "I think so, too, but that''s the truth." Shun Quan shrugged.


    Normally speaking, it should be the demon Tianjiao who attacks the murderer Tianjiao, and the demon family rewards them.


    But now, it is encouraging the Terran Tianjiao to kill the demon Tianjiao.


    There are many holy crystals in the demon world. Many teams risk their lives to sneak into the demon world. In addition to getting points, they also want to get holy crystals.


    Although Shengjing is useless to demons, top cultivation resources such as blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit are also precious to demons.


    They are willing to give these things out? Just to seduce the Terran Tianjiao and fight them?


    How confident is this?


    In other words, under this surface, what kind of conspiracy does it contain?


    "Anyway, the Terran Tianjiao has come to the eastern region. It''s best to kill the demon Tianjiao. If you can''t kill them, I hope they can retreat." Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han nodded gently.


    The demon family broke through the nine Island Line at a great cost, but did not continue to push forward, which was an insult to the Terran.


    If those Tianjiao people hide their heads and show their tails, they will not only be laughed at, but also affect their cultivation state of mind.


    They had to come because the general trend was that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    "But it''s also a good thing for you."


    Shun Quan glanced at Su Han: "you may not see Shengjing, but the blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit are the most precious treasures of cultivation. If ordinary Taoist saints and strong people swallow them, they can be promoted to one or two minor levels in a short time. It''s certainly not difficult to kill those demons and Tianjiao at the virtual Saint level with your combat power?"


    Shun Quan felt that Su Han''s great righteousness was bound to take action at this moment.


    Ten thousand steps back, even for the blood gas God pill and Wannian demon fruit, Su Han will do it.


    To his surprise, Su Han shook his head and said, "my time is very tight. I won''t take care of these things for the time being."


    Hearing this, Shun couldn''t help but be stunned: "aren''t you going to do it?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said, "here you are. Protect Tang Yi. I''ll leave for Nanshan immediately."


    The voice fell. Su Han turned his hand and took out a handful of candy and gently put it in front of Tang Yi.


    Then, without waiting for Shun to speak, his figure disappeared.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5021

    Compared with the threat of demons, revenge is obviously more important for Su Han.


    Su Han''s heart has become more nervous since he saw yuan Ling on the external demon plane during the last supreme trip and learned what he said.


    At present, his first great enemy is Yuanling.


    The original master of Yuan Ling doesn''t know when he will return to the holy land. Once he returns, this still stable situation will be broken immediately.


    Even Gu Ling may not be able to protect Su Han!


    Su Han must try his best to improve his cultivation before Yuan Ling comes back, so that he can have some self-protection.


    Not to mention that you can kill yuan Ling, but at least you can keep immortal in Yuan Ling''s hands.


    Besides yuan Ling, his second great enemy is still not the demon family, but... The cousin who has heard of it several times but has never seen it!


    If what Yuanling said was true, all this was controlled by his cousin behind his back.


    Even if Su Han really killed Yuanling, the crisis will not be reduced.


    The threat of demons can only rank third in Su Han''s heart. Naturally, he will not slow down his cultivation because of this.


    Shun Quan naturally wanted to understand this, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He could only watch Su Han leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When the seven emperors left, Su Han took out the sound transmission crystal stone given to him by Zhang Ning and Qi Shen and transmitted it to them.


    Soon, they gave a reply. They would sense Su Han''s position according to the sound transmission crystal, so as to connect Su Han at the fastest speed.


    Indeed, just one day later, Su Han saw them again.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, elder martial brother Qi." Su Han Dynasty and the two of them held fists.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother blizzard, are you all right?" Zhang Ning and Qi Shen look very happy.


    Their impression of Su Han is really good. After all, Su Han is the only amazing Tianjiao who has opened up ten quasi saints in the holy land, and his future achievements are bound to surpass them.


    However, Su Han was so modest and polite that he didn''t disgust people. Naturally, he made them a lot more friendly.


    "I promised my two senior brothers that I would go to Nanshan in a year, but I delayed my trip because of something. I''m afraid I missed even the Nanshan ceremony. I hope the two senior brothers don''t blame me." Su Han said.


    "Everyone has their own things, which is normal." Qi Shendao.


    Zhang Ning also said: "brother blizzard, you didn''t miss the Nanshan ceremony. The teacher has already postponed the Nanshan ceremony, and will make it up after the demon tide in the eastern region has passed."


    Qi Shen said, "our martial brothers are all over the holy land, and there are many in the eastern region. However, now because of the outbreak of demon tide in the eastern region, all martial brothers can''t go to Nanshan. The teacher doesn''t want to lose them at the Nanshan ceremony, so he postponed the date of the hall."


    "Really? In that case, I won''t blame myself so much." Su Han smiled.


    "Let''s go. The teacher heard that you were going to Nanshan, but he was very happy. Many martial brothers also wanted to see you."


    Qi Shen waved to Su Han, and a long golden shuttle suddenly appeared at his feet.


    "This is... Flying cloud shuttle?" Su Han said.


    "Exactly."


    Qi Shen said with a smile, "the flying cloud shuttle travels 900 million miles a day. There is no need to bless the power of cultivation, just consume the holy crystal."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, when recruiting disciples in the past, it was easy not to send out feiyunsuo. From this point, we can see how much the teacher cares about you?" Zhang Ningdao.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled without saying anything more.


    The speed of flying cloud shuttle is very fast, but the number of holy crystals that need to be consumed is also very large. It''s really not easy to go out.


    The flying cloud shuttle became larger and reached about ten meters. It carried three people and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han went to Nanshan, there was a Tianjiao disciple here in the hell temple. He felt very headache.


    His name is Qi Chong.


    A few months ago, before the demon tide broke out completely, there were many Tianjiao who came from various regions to challenge Qi Chong.


    Without exception, they were all rejected by Qi Chong.


    Joke!


    But who is not a famous person who finds the temple of hell?


    Not to mention the general list of the holy land. Even in the list of four major divisions, they are at least in the top 100.


    With Qi Chong''s cultivation, I''m afraid it can be suppressed with one finger.


    He knew very well that all this was caused by the guy who was the first in the XUANBANG!


    What these Tianjiao want to challenge is the "Qi Chong" who ranks first in the XUANBANG list, not the Qi Chong of the hell temple.


    It was really a misunderstanding, but the hell Temple didn''t come forward to explain, because during this time, many people came here because Qi Chong''s name was too loud and admired in his heart, so he joined the hell temple.


    This is naturally a good thing for the hell temple. Those disciples who have joined the hell temple for a long time may not have high accomplishments, but their qualification potential is great. Many of them are valued by the strong of the hell temple and accepted as their own disciples.


    Even one person, with amazing qualifications, opened up nine quasi saints and was personally accepted as a disciple by the master of the temple of hell.


    When he joined the hell temple, he said that admiring "Qi Chong" was the first, and admiring the prestige of the hell temple could only be counted as the second.


    Think about it. This arrogance, not to mention the hell temple, even the TAIA palace and the Star Alliance, will rush for it. He has the capital to choose.


    Under this pressure, Qi Chong was even more unable to admit that he was not the "Qi Chong" who ranked first in the XUANBANG list.


    If you deny it now, the genius who joined the hell temple will be cut in half, and even those Tianjiao rebelled before


    Then he is the sinner of the temple of hell!


    Qi Chong couldn''t bear the consequences, so he had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    However, even if Qi Chong didn''t fight, no one thought he didn''t dare fight. They all thought he was practicing in isolation and breaking through the realm, so they didn''t have time to fight.


    In fact, this challenge between arrogance is not allowed to be rejected.


    But this is in the hell temple, Qi Chong''s door, and those Tianjiao who came to challenge didn''t make any excessive moves.


    "Elder martial brother Qi!"


    Before the cave, a disciple from the outer gate of the hell Temple ran in and said loudly, "someone is coming to challenge you again!"


    Qin Caicai and others have already known that Qi Chong is not the "Qi Chong", but the hell temple has closed its mouth. Therefore, even in the hell temple, most people still think that their senior brother Qi Chong in the Xuan temple is the first in the Xuan list.


    For example, the external disciple in front of us.


    He looked excited, full of expectation and full of pride.


    But he didn''t want to. After he shouted these words, there was a roar directly from the cave.


    "Get out!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5022

    Hearing this angry drink, the external disciple was slightly stunned. He immediately turned pale and his eyes showed fear.


    "Is elder martial brother Qi practicing? Sorry, elder martial brother Qi shouldn''t disturb him. I hope elder martial brother Qi will forgive me."


    Inside the cave, Qi Chong sat cross legged, his face red and his teeth were about to be broken.


    In this world, there are many people with the same name, but Qi Chong never thought that he would suffer so much because of the same name.


    The XUANBANG No. 1 was really strong. He not only easily defeated Luo Qingshui, but also fought fiercely to cut the top ten Tianjiao of Linghu lake. No one was his opponent!


    But


    Why the fuck did you call ''Qi Chong''?


    Why wear a mask?


    It''s a man sitting in the cave. The pot comes from heaven!


    "Mask!"


    Qi Chong suddenly thought of something and his body was shocked: "this man''s name is'' Qi Chong '', but he deliberately wears a mask to prevent people from seeing his true face. When the guards guarding the polar volcano asked him, he didn''t deny it. Is it... He was deliberately supporting me?"


    The more Qi Chong thought, the more reasonable he felt.


    After all, "Qi Chong" was promoted to the first place in the XUANBANG list, which moved the world, and the hell temple also received a lot of benefits, but the initiator never came out to clarify.


    Where is this duplicate name?


    It''s just pretending!!!


    "Grass!"


    Qi Chong suddenly realized that he punched the stone gate of the cave: "this bastard, how did I offend him? Why did he pretend to be me? Even if I have some talent, I''m just an ordinary arrogant in the hell temple. What''s the advantage of him pretending to be me?"


    Qi Chong naturally knew who he had offended.


    Faces and scenes flashed through his mind.


    Finally, his body suddenly shook, and the picture in his mind stayed in the seven emperors'' team.


    An extremely handsome face seemed to emerge from his eyes.


    "Is it him?"


    Qi Chong had trouble finding Su Han for Qin Caicai, but he was easily crushed. Qi Chong naturally couldn''t forget it.


    Moreover, the guy named "blizzard" was a double virtual Saint at that time, which was completely consistent with the cultivation of "Qi Chong" who was the first in XUANBANG when he just challenged Luo Qingshui and others!


    "No..."


    Qi Chong shook his head fiercely: "it can''t be him. He''s just an ordinary member of the silver team. Even with some means, he can''t be strong enough to easily defeat Luo Qingshui and others! If so, how can he be willing to stay in a silver team? I''m afraid he''s already joined TAIA palace or Star Alliance!"


    Qi Chong didn''t want to believe that the first thing on the XUANBANG list was blizzard, but the more he didn''t think about it, the more Blizzard''s face appeared in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Qi."


    The voice of the outside disciple interrupted Qi Chong''s thought.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate of the cave broke with a bang, and Qi Chong rushed out of it. His hair was scattered and his eyes were full of blood.


    He stared wide and grabbed the outer disciple''s collar. His face looked extremely ferocious.


    "What the hell do you want? You want me to die to be happy? Ah???"


    The external disciple was startled by Qi Chong''s appearance.


    He thought Qi Chong was possessed. His heart beat faster and his hair stood up.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, I don''t mean to kill you. I just... I just want to tell you that it''s special to challenge your arrogance this time..."


    "What''s special? Say!" Qi Chong is full of evil Qi.


    "She... Her name is Han Meng, and she is the eighth Tianjiao in the general list of holy places and the Xuan list..." the external disciple trembled.


    "Pa!"


    Qi Chong slapped him in the face and shouted, "what''s the matter with Han Meng? What''s the matter with the eighth place in the general list? In addition to the high ranking, tell him what''s special about her? Huh?"


    "Elder martial brother Qi, Han Meng said... She likes you. You must marry in this life!" The external disciples were scared to pee.


    "Huh?"


    Qi Chong''s breath stagnated.


    The next moment, a more intense evil spirit burst out from him.


    "Bang!"


    He directly grabbed the outside disciple and threw him out of the yard.


    "Like me? If I don''t marry? I''m your mother!!!" Qi Chong roared loudly to vent his grievances.


    Without the appearance of Qi Chong, he would certainly be happy to accept Han Meng.


    After all, Han Meng looks beautiful, has a strong background and has high qualifications. Which man doesn''t like it?


    But now... It''s just a misunderstanding!


    ¡­¡­


    Hell temple, outside headquarters.


    Han Meng''s beautiful face is full of heat and expectation, and a little shy.


    She stood there, graceful and graceful. Although she was wearing gauze clothes and wanted to meet senior brother Qi in the most gentle state, the guards of the hell temple could still vaguely see Han Meng''s graceful and curved posture.


    Of course, only from a distance, no one dares to blaspheme her.


    Han Meng is the top power in the central region. She is the granddaughter of Cangyuan Pavilion master. Her identity is extremely noble.


    In addition, it itself is the top Tianjiao. Even if the ranking is postponed by one place because of the replacement of the first person in the XUANBANG list, it is still the eighth!


    She will become one of the female emperors in the future, and is more likely to be promoted to ancestral saint. Who dares to offend?


    "Elder martial brother Qi, what a blessing!"


    "I can''t say that. The reason why Miss Han Meng falls in love with elder martial brother Qi is entirely because of elder martial brother Qi''s unparalleled qualification and amazing strength."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with luck."


    "It is said that Miss Ning Shanning, who ranked third in the Xuan list, seems to be interesting to align with her senior brother."


    "Ha ha, if elder martial brother Qi can marry all of them, there will be many strong people in the future of our hell temple, surpassing the forces of zhenhaishen palace and huangquan Road, and becoming the first sect in the eastern region!"


    "Not to mention later, just now, there are many Tianjiao who come to join the hell Temple because they are attracted by the name, just to get in touch with elder martial brother Qi."


    "This is the influence of a super arrogant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of those guards came from his ears, but Han Meng didn''t care.


    Naturally, Tianjiao is not the only one who came to the temple of hell, but Ning Shan''s strong competitor has not appeared yet.


    Han Meng believes that with his charm and such generous confession, elder martial brother Qi will be moved!


    Just then, a disciple of the outer gate, covered with dust, pale and blood on his mouth, came out of the headquarters of the hell temple.


    Han Meng and others took a closer look. Isn''t this the external disciple who reported to Qi Chong before?


    "What happened?" Han mengxiu frowned lightly.


    Just listen to the outside disciple saying, "gentlemen and ladies, elder martial brother Qi is practicing in seclusion and won''t see anyone for the time being. You''d better go back first."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5023

    "What?"


    Han mengxiu frowned deeper when he heard the words of the external disciple.


    I have said it so thoroughly, and I specially came from the central region and waited outside the hell temple, but Qi Chong was still indifferent?


    "Alas..."


    Han Meng sighed in her heart, and her dimple showed a faint sense of loss.


    All the arrogant people who came with her saw in their eyes.


    Some of them saw Qi Chong defeat Han Meng and others with one enemy and ten in Zhanling lake.


    But there were also some who were practicing outside and didn''t see them with their own eyes.


    Moreover, more than half of these people are devoted to Han Meng.


    Qi Chong''s fighting power is very strong, which attracted Han Meng''s heart. Even if they are unwilling, they have nothing to do.


    But at present, Han Meng came to the hell temple to confess himself. Qi Chong refused. He didn''t even show his face. Is this too much?


    XUANBANG first, to this extent?


    And the hell temple, unexpectedly blocking a large group of dignified Tianjiao out of the door, and not even giving them the chance to go in and have a cup of tea?


    Looking at the people around, which one is not the descendant of Sifang region or central region?


    Others say that Cangyuan Pavilion behind Han Meng is more powerful than hell temple, second only to Star Alliance and tai''a palace.


    Is it true that the hell Temple doesn''t even pay attention to the Cangyuan pavilion?


    "Elder martial sister Han, don''t take it to heart!"


    Someone stood up and said coldly, "the hell temple is arrogant. Qi Chong is even more arrogant. He doesn''t deserve the name of ''Tianjiao first respect''


    "Yes!"


    Another young man also said, "with elder martial sister Han''s appearance, background, qualification and so on, what kind of man can''t be found? Qi Chong may be very strong in terms of combat power, but he can''t compare with us in terms of demeanor and gas!"


    Obviously, these people who speak for Han Meng are her flower protectors.


    Han Meng shook his head gently, and his silver teeth bit his lower lip. It looked pitiful.


    She whispered, "no, you haven''t seen the first statue. You can''t feel his incomparable temperament. I don''t allow you to say that about him."


    It''s OK that Han Meng didn''t speak. This statement immediately made those flower guards more angry.


    Temperament?


    Shit temperament!


    The goddess in her dream is so ignored that she is still helping Qi Chong speak. How can she see it?


    "Isn''t Qi Chong unwilling to come out? Well, I, Na lanhui, officially challenge him!"


    "XUANBANG first? Not necessarily so strong. I, Feng que, also challenge him!"


    "I, Xu mingpo, was only ranked 19th in the XUANBANG before, but recently I got a great fortune. My accomplishments have been promoted to the peak of the seven empty saints. I have opened up a field, created the art of the field, and got a source! You rush together, dare you come out and fight with me?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you want Qi Chong to show up, there is only one way - challenge!


    According to the rules of the Tianjiao list, since you have challenged the Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list and become the first in the XUANBANG list, you naturally have the responsibility of bearing the Tianjiao list.


    When you challenge others, others can''t refuse, and when others challenge you, you can''t refuse!


    "You can''t be the first opponent even if you get good fortune and improve your accomplishments..." Han Meng shook his head and was disappointed.


    The so-called "beauty is a curse" is true.


    She really thinks so, but in the eyes of those flower guards, it is an insult to them!


    Before the war, let the goddess in the dream feel that she is not Qi Chong''s opponent? For what?


    If they challenged Qi Chong just because they wanted to help Han Meng breathe, they are really unconvinced at the moment.


    "Rush together, come out!"


    "Yes, if you can, show up and fight with me!"


    "What''s a shrinking turtle? Can you still live in the temple of hell all the time?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to see you when I come to the Oriental region this time. You''re not qualified!"


    "The situation on the nine island line is urgent. The demon Tianjiao challenges our Terran Tianjiao. We are duty bound to shoulder the Terran mission!"


    "You are the first in the XUANBANG. You dare not take our challenge. How can you defeat those demons Tianjiao?"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The stone gate of the cave has been broken by Qi Chong. When those Tianjiao outside are shouting, they contain the power of cultivation, so Qi Chong listens clearly.


    The more he thought, the more angry he was. Finally, he rushed out of the cave again.


    "Kill me? You''re dreaming!"


    "Why should I carry this pot?"


    "Although Qi Chong is a little proud and conceited, he has acted openly and aboveboard all his life. You are dreaming if you want to frame me!"


    As he spoke, he rushed out.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Qi Chong.


    "Younger martial sister Qin?" Frown together.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, have you made up your mind?"


    Qin Caicai stared at Qi Chong with a slight threat in his eyes: "once you really rush out, the first name of XUANBANG will be lost from you forever. You''re afraid you won''t enjoy the benefits of XUANBANG first in your life."


    "Benefits?"


    Qi Chong Leng snorted: "I didn''t enjoy the benefits, but there are a lot of disadvantages!"


    Qin Caicai said, "senior brother Qi, you don''t have to go out now. Once this matter is really exposed, the reputation of the hell temple will be hit."


    Qi Chong''s face showed hesitation.


    But a moment later, he still bit his teeth and passed Qin Caicai.


    Not long after, Qi Chong appeared outside the headquarters of the hell temple.


    "Huh?"


    "Sure enough, it came out!"


    "Hum, this guy owes scolding!"


    Since "Qi Chong" was promoted to the top of the XUANBANG list, his portrait has long been circulated in the hands of Tianjiao. Naturally, they recognized Qi Chong at a glance.


    Han Meng also had bright eyes. He leaned slightly towards Qi Chong and said softly, "Han Meng, I''ve seen the first one."


    Other Tianjiao may not recognize the name "Tianjiao first respect", but Han Meng is convinced.


    Since the first battle of Zhanling lake, Han Meng has always called "Qi Chong" the first respect, rather than elder martial brother Qi or eldest martial brother.


    Even though she ranks eighth in the XUANBANG list, she has always been very weak in front of Qi Chong, just like a pitiful little girl.


    It has to be said that Han Meng is indeed a beautiful country and a beautiful face.


    Even if Qi Chong came out with anger, he was still a little dull when he saw Han Meng.


    "If I were really the number one in the Xuan list, that would be great."


    Qi Chong looked at Han Meng and said in his heart, "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband!"


    "Qi Chong!"


    Na lanhui''s voice broke Qi Chong''s fantasy.


    "It was you who defeated elder martial brother Gongsun and elder martial sister Han and became the first in the XUANBANG in today''s holy land?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5024

    "Not me." Qi Chong Road.


    "Huh?"


    Nalan Hui was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qi Chong to answer like this.


    Han Meng was also slightly stunned. He looked at Qi Chong with an expressionless face and showed doubts on his pretty face.


    "Looking at the holy land, there are indeed many people with duplicate names, but there are only a few ''Qi Chong'' who can enter the list of Tianjiao."


    Nalan Hui said, "when you were becoming a saint, you entered the Yellow list. Now you have entered the virtual saint and become famous in the first World War, but you are still modest? If Qi Chong is not you, who else can it be?"


    "Love who!"


    Qi Chong clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth: "I also want to know which bastard is pretending to be me! If I can, I can''t wait to have him cramped, skinned and dismembered!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Na lanhui obviously didn''t believe Qi Chong''s words. He laughed and said sarcastically, "this is the so-called ''Tianjiao first statue''? This is the number one in the XUANBANG of today''s holy land? In order not to fight with us, you can even pretend to be such an excuse? Why, are you worried about losing in our hands and disappointing elder martial sister Han?"


    "I said, Qi Chong on the Tianjiao list is not me!!!" Qi Chong roared.


    "If it''s not you, why didn''t you come out to clarify before? If it''s not you, why didn''t the hell Temple come out to clarify?"


    Han Meng frowned and said, "I''ve heard before that many talented young people have deliberately joined the hell temple in order to get close to you. If you''re really not the first, how can they not know?"


    Qi Chong couldn''t help being silent.


    He is a real mute. He can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    In fact, he wanted to clarify for a long time. However, under the pressure of the hell temple, he didn''t dare to clarify at all.


    Even today, when he wanted to come out, Qin Caicai stopped him once.


    If it weren''t for so many arrogance, maybe Qi Chong would really carry this pot forever.


    And now, what can he say except to keep silent? Should we shift the responsibility to the temple of hell?


    "It''s useless to say more. You''ll know whether it''s right or not in the first World War!"


    As soon as Nalan Hui turned his palm, a fan appeared immediately.


    The interface of the fan is full of ferocious spikes. It gives people a creepy feeling just with the naked eye.


    Qi Chong has also heard of the name of Na lanhui, which is also a well-known existence on the general list of sacred regions.


    Moreover, Nalan Hui is most famous not for his qualifications, but for his ruthless means.


    In the past, Tianjiao challenged him and failed. Although he didn''t kill him, he was tortured by him. It was more painful than death.


    Since then, few people dare to challenge nalanhui again, unless they really have confidence in their own strength.


    At the moment, Na lanhui came out to help Han Meng, obviously with anger. If Qi Chong wanted to fight, wouldn''t he be tortured to death?


    I''m afraid the hell Temple won''t take care of him anymore because he denies the first identity of XUANBANG!


    "What should I do?" Qi Chong clenched his teeth secretly and was anxious to death.


    "All right."


    Just then, Han Meng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Han, let me fight with him again!" Nalan Hui said.


    "No need."


    Han Meng shook his head and looked disappointed: "he and shouzun should really have the same name."


    "What?!" Tianjiao couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder martial sister, we know you are interested in Qi Chong, but the challenge of tianjiaobang is the rule. You can''t make us cold!" Nalan Hui said angrily.


    Han Meng said, "first of all, his temperament is different from that of the first statue, which can be said to be very different. Secondly, after defeating us, the first statue has entered the blood god pool for cultivation, and his cultivation has broken through to the six virtual saints, and this man is only the three virtual saints."


    Hearing this, Na lanhui and others immediately scanned Qi Chong with divine thoughts and finally found that this guy was really just a triple virtual saint.


    Their cultivation should surpass Qi Chong, and their divine thoughts can not be blocked by Qi Chong. The cultivation of the triple virtual saint is real, not disguised.


    "Really not him?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    "Qi Chong, you bastard, since it''s not you, why didn''t you come out earlier to clarify? It''s a waste of our feelings!"


    "Hell''s temple is too brazen to recruit talents under the guise of No. 1 in the XUANBANG list, which blinded the eyes of all Tianjiao!"


    "Hateful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But after it was completely confirmed that Qi Chong was not the first "Qi Chong" in the XUANBANG list, Na lanhui and others all showed an angry look.


    "Since he is not Qi Chong, who is the number one in today''s XUANBANG?"


    "Hiding your head and showing your tail is really hateful!"


    Han Meng''s face, however, showed a thrilling smile.


    Since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s nothing bad. At least, shouzun didn''t really refuse himself. He still had a chance.


    "Although I am not sure who is the first in the XUANBANG, I also have a slight guess in my heart!" Qi Chong suddenly said.


    Now is the best time to push Blizzard to the cusp of the storm.


    Whether Blizzard is pretending to be or not, as long as you tell him, these Tianjiao will find him trouble!


    "If it''s really you, I''ll treat him in his own way!"


    Qi Chong sneered: "if it weren''t for you, you can also use these arrogant hands to teach you a lesson and let you taste the taste of being praised and killed!"


    "Who is it?" Nalan Hui asked.


    "Why don''t you say it?" Xu mingpo also shouted.


    "Go ahead."


    Han Meng also said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, we won''t continue to challenge you. We have to say sorry to you."


    Qi Chong said, "his real name is actually blizzard. He is a member of a silver team in the southern region. The silver team is called blood rose team. Now he has come to the eastern region, where the seven kings team is located in Shenhai District 2."


    "Blizzard?"


    Han Meng frowned: "why do you think he''s pretending to be you?"


    "Because I''ve offended him before!"


    Qi Chong immediately said, "this man had only the cultivation of the double virtual Saint at that time. I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t think that he was easily crushed by him. His cultivation is indeed the double virtual saint, but his real combat power is not only the double virtual saint, but also more than too much!"


    "That''s all?" Han mengdao.


    "Qi Chong, who was the first in the XUANBANG list, was only the cultivation of the double virtual saint when he challenged the Tianjiao sub list in the eastern region, which coincided with the cultivation of blizzard."


    Qi Chong said: "in addition, the whole Holy Land believes that I am the first in the XUANBANG list, but he has never explained it. Obviously, he wants to win over me. Otherwise, why not pretend to be someone else and pretend to be me? In addition to this person, I really can''t think of anyone who can use this method to deal with me and who can have such combat power!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5025

    "You promise that what you say is true?"


    Han Meng''s voice was a little cold: "of course we misunderstood you, but it''s not intentional. If you are dissatisfied and deceive us in this way, even the hell temple can''t protect you."


    "Why should I lie to you? What''s good for me? Also, as I said just now, I''m not sure if it''s him. I just said, I think it''s him." Qi Chong Road.


    "Hum, whether it is him or not, he will appear when he is fighting with the demon Tianjiao!" Xu Ming ramp.


    "No."


    Han Meng shook his head and showed his firmness in his eyes: "I must dare to find out elder martial sister Ning before her, otherwise, I''m afraid she will get ahead of her."


    Hearing this, Na lanhui and others felt uncomfortable.


    I just met. As for how much I like it?


    However, seeing Han Meng walking in the distance, they had to keep up.


    Looking at their backs, Qi Chong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This pot is completely taken off!


    However, after his own explanation, I''m afraid the hell temple has no place for itself.


    "Damn blizzard, you did it all!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan, located in the north of the central region, is very far away from the eastern region.


    When Su Han, Qi Shen and Zhang Ning pass through the city, they will pass through the transmission array. When there is no transmission array, they will travel through the flying cloud shuttle.


    Even though the flying cloud shuttle traveled 900 million miles a day and passed through dozens of transmission arrays, it still took the three people five days to reach the foot of Nanshan Mountain.


    Nanshan is as high as 90000 feet, surrounded by plains. Only this big mountain that goes straight into the sky stands tall. It looks very eye-catching.


    Now at the foot of the mountain, anyone will feel small.


    The mountain is like an ancient giant, majestic and magnificent.


    The mountains are lush with huge trees. A stone step paved with celadon bricks leads to the top. Next to it, two waterfalls fall from nine days, making a roaring sound.


    The sound of fierce animals came from the mountain, either roaring, screaming or screaming.


    Su Han looked up for a moment and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This is not the first time he came to Nanshan. In his last life, he passed here many times, but he didn''t enter it. He just looked at it from a distance.


    It is undeniable that every time he passes here, Su Han will be amazed by the magnificence of Nanshan.


    Generally, places like this will be accommodated by a certain strength and serve as their residence, at least a branch.


    However, the heavenly ancestor of Nanshan can monopolize this mountain with the posture of scattered cultivation and stand in the center of many great forces. It can be seen that his strength is strong and his status is noble.


    "The holy spirit here is more than 100 times stronger than that of other places. Even compared with TAIA palace and the zongmen residence of Star Alliance, it is not too much. It is indeed a treasure land for cultivation." Su Han said.


    "What is this?"


    Qi Shen smiled proudly: "younger martial brother, you may not know something when you are new here. Nanshan is divided into nine ladder layers, one ladder layer at 10000 feet. The gap of holy Qi between each ladder layer will increase several times."


    "This is just the foot of the mountain. On the ninth staircase on the top of the mountain, the holy Qi has completely turned into essence. A large number of holy crystals condense every day, at least more than 100000. This is also the reason why teachers are never short of money."


    Hearing this, Su Han took a breath again.


    There are at least 100000 holy crystals every day. In that year, isn''t it more than 30 million?


    The disciples of Nanshan Tianzu basically have their own backgrounds and basically do not use the resources of Nanshan Tianzu.


    In other words, all holy crystals, which are rarely consumed, are in the hands of Nanshan Tianzu.


    In this way, Nanshan Tianzu is not only a top power, but also a super rich!


    Even those large sects, I''m afraid they can''t compete with Nanshan Tianzu for wealth.


    "The strength of the teacher is far beyond your imagination. Sometimes I even feel that the teacher is not just a grandparent, but... A master, even a higher level of existence!"


    Zhang Ning also took a breath and showed strong awe and admiration in his eyes.


    Then he pointed to the winding stone steps like jade snakes and said, "when any student first comes, he has a chance to step into them. With his own strength, every time he walks through one floor, he will get a chance to fill the top with holy Qi."


    "Of course, younger martial brother, don''t get me wrong. Although you are only a virtual saint, when you log on to the nine stairs, the repressive force of the stairs will also be carried out according to your virtual saint''s accomplishments. For this, the teacher has achieved absolute fairness and justice."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    It should be. Otherwise, the higher the cultivation, the better the advantage?


    "Younger martial brother, go and have a try. With your ten quasi holy talents, you may be able to walk up the fourth ladder." Qi Shen raised his expectation in his eyes and looked very confident in Su Han.


    Zhang Ning also said with a smile: "yes, according to previous experience, if you can have the power of the four grades, you can climb the fourth ladder. Younger martial brother is originally a ten fold quasi saint. He practices three more grades than normal friars, which is equivalent to the power of the three grades. With a little means, you can achieve the power of the four grades."


    "The power of the four products can climb the fourth ladder. Can the power of the five products climb the fifth ladder? And so on?" Asked Su Han.


    "I can''t say that. The higher the ladder you climb, the greater the suppression. Anyway, there are so many of our martial brothers. The strongest is senior brother Ye Dongjun. He stopped at the sixth ladder, but he has the power of seven grades." Qi Shen explained.


    "Ye Dongjun?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "on the list of the strong in the holy land, he ranked 17th. The holy land of Tianze is now... The world''s emperor, ye Dongjun?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Shen and Zhang Ning nodded at the same time.


    "It''s really a big man."


    Su Han said, "such a strong man is also a teacher''s student and our senior brother. This is something worth celebrating."


    "It''s worth celebrating, but elder martial brother Ye is not our eldest martial brother, younger martial brother. Do you know who our eldest martial brother is?" Qi Shen smiled mysteriously.


    Su Han joined Nanshan last, and his accomplishments were the lowest. Qi Shen and others called him "little younger martial brother", which is understandable.


    The person who can be called "big brother" by all the students of Nanshan Tianzu must also be the strongest among all the students of Nanshan Tianzu.


    To tell the truth, even Su Han was moved.


    Ye Dongjun is the seventh ancestor saint, ranking 17th in the list of the strong in the Holy Land!


    This kind of existence is not the strongest among all the students of Nanshan Tianzu?


    What is the degree of horror of the legendary Nanshan heavenly ancestor?


    "Hey, hey..."


    Zhang Ning blinked and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, our eldest martial brother is the last generation of super demons in the holy land. Now the ancestor of the dragon family - the great demon king, long lie!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5026

    "What?"


    Su Han stared: "long lie, is also the teacher''s student?"


    "Of course."


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen didn''t know what Su Han was thinking. They thought they were shocked because of long lie.


    In fact, long lie is indeed one of the most proud students of Nanshan Tianzu.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak. There are even rumors that he has opened the level of eight ancestors and is infinitely close to the master.


    In today''s holy land strong list, long lie ranks second, second only to shun Quan, who has occupied the first for countless years.


    Some people say that long lie''s real combat power has actually surpassed Shun Quan.


    However, long lie doesn''t like fighting, and Shun Quan has always been anonymous and hasn''t appeared for a long time, so the two haven''t played, and the ranking hasn''t been updated.


    In any case, the deterrence of long lie in the holy land is not weaker than that of Shun Quan. Moreover, due to the existence of the dragon family, long lie''s status in the hearts of monks in the holy land is higher than that of Shun Quan.


    It can be said that the first person under the domination!


    If there is no yuan spirit and ancient spirit to dominate, then long lie is the highest peak!


    "Shocked?"


    Qi Shen said proudly, "elder martial brother hasn''t stepped out of the dragon''s house for many years. No one knows how strong he is now. Maybe the next time he shows up, he will dominate the world."


    Zhang Ning also patted Su Han on the shoulder, Winking way: "Younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, it''s an honor for each of us to join Nanshan. Every student who comes for the first time will first go to the ''Zuxun stone tablet'' to understand the three-day time. The content on the Zuxun stone tablet has only one meaning, that is... All our martial brothers must unite and do not allow any internal struggle."


    Su Han immediately understood what Zhang Ning meant.


    Although Nanshan is not a force, it is more terrible than those big forces.


    After joining Nanshan, it is equivalent to having a terrible background. In the past, those division brothers and sisters, regardless of their cultivation, will stand on the same front with themselves.


    In other words, as long as you can become a student of Nanshan Tianzu, it is equivalent to making progress. There are almost no enemies who dare to find their own trouble.


    Even the Star Alliance and tai''a Palace are very afraid of Nanshan here and will not provoke easily.


    "Snow moon Taiyun palace, younger martial brother, have you heard of it?" Qi Shen suddenly asked.


    Su Han nodded and said, "I know."


    Snow moon Taiyun palace is a powerful sect. A long time ago, it was rampant in the western region. At its peak, it was almost comparable to the forces of zhenhaishen palace and hell temple.


    However, in the tens of thousands of years when Su Han fell, the snow moon Taiyun palace suddenly suffered a disaster.


    Overnight, 96 of the 108 palaces of the snow moon Taiyun palace were destroyed, and most of the remaining 12 palaces were wiped out. They could no longer recover their glory and could only survive.


    Up to now, although the sect door of XueYue Taiyun palace still exists, it has long been reduced to Jiuliu forces. For forces such as hell temple and Zhenhai Temple, it is just as fragile as mole ants.


    Xia LAN mentioned the matter when chatting with Su Han before, and was shocked at that time.


    The destruction of the snow moon Taiyun palace is not a secret, but there is no answer to who did it and why it was destroyed.


    However, for ordinary monks, this matter should only be a talk after dinner, which has nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, hearing Qi Shen''s question, Su Han suddenly had a flash of light and asked, "is it possible that the snow moon Taiyun palace was destroyed, is it..."


    "Yes."


    Qi Shen nodded: "outsiders may not know about it, but for our master brothers and sisters in Nanshan, it''s not a secret."


    Zhang Ning also said: "at the beginning, the snow moon Taiyun palace was very popular. The son of the palace leader was arrogant, bullied the market and captured an unknown number of good family women. If only that, but he paid attention to elder martial sister Qi mantong in Nanshan."


    "Elder martial sister Qi clearly told the guy that she was a student of Nanshan Tianzu, but the bastard still pestered elder martial sister Qi, and even encouraged the strong of XueYue Taiyun palace to intercept elder martial sister Qi who went out to practice and capture her into XueYue Taiyun palace."


    "After knowing this, all senior brothers were furious."


    "The eldest martial brother, long lie, used the space secret technique to block the 108 palace of the snow moon Taiyun palace. At the same time, he opened the space channel to transmit the 90 million forbidden guards of the Tianze holy Kingdom, and trampled out the snow moon Taiyun palace overnight!"


    "Hiss..."


    Su Han took a breath.


    He could imagine what a magnificent and shocking picture it was at that time.


    Zhang Ning sneered and then said, "with the space secret of the eldest martial brother blocked, outsiders naturally don''t know what happened in the snow moon Taiyun palace, but we know that the fall of that top power is just because his son of the palace master molested a martial sister in Nanshan!"


    Qi Shen also said: "although this matter has not spread, there are a lot of big forces and strong people who are slightly suspicious. After that action, the cohesion of Nanshan has been fully reflected. Since then, few people dare to provoke us again."


    Su Han''s eyes kept flashing.


    The stronger the cohesion of these "senior brothers and sisters", the more good it is for themselves.


    I have joined Nanshan now. At least, before I reveal my true identity, even the killer forces like jiusha palace dare not make trouble for myself.


    Just being an identity cleared away many obstacles for yourself. At the beginning, I promised to join Nanshan, which was indeed a very correct choice.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you know? Elder martial sister Qi mantong is actually this guy''s own sister." Zhang Ning raised his chin in unison.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at Qi Shen and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Qi and elder martial sister Qi are all valued by the teacher and accepted as disciples. It can be seen that the younger martial brother really admires their strong talent and high conduct!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Qi Shen laughed loudly, which was obviously very useful to Su Han''s words.


    In fact, it is true.


    The students of Nanshan Tianzu, regardless of their qualifications, at least have good conduct.


    It is for this reason that Qi Shen and Zhang Ning will show extraordinary affinity every time they go out to recruit students, and there is no need to worry about each other''s personality.


    Nanshan is actually a big family, and these martial brothers and sisters are equivalent to families.


    "Well, I''ve said so much that I''ll delay my business."


    Zhang Ning pushed Su Han and said, "younger martial brother, although you show your strength, go and climb the nine stairs. No matter what means you have, as long as you can support you to a higher ladder, you can try your best."


    Qi Shen also said solemnly, "here in Nanshan, you don''t need to worry. We will never spread your secret. The higher you climb the ladder, the more benefits you will get, and the more senior brothers and sisters like you. Therefore, you must not have any reservations. Now it''s not the time for you to keep, okay?"


    "OK."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5027

    There is only one entrance to the whole Nanshan Mountain, which is in front of Su Han.


    In other places, although there seems to be no shelter, according to Qi Shen and Zhang Ning, it is actually guarded by the large array personally arranged by the emperor of Nanshan.


    The large array is transparent and can''t see clearly, but once someone breaks in, he will be killed by the power of the large array in an instant.


    Therefore, everyone who wants to enter Nanshan must pass through this entrance.


    Before the entrance, there are nine stairs.


    However, new disciples must first walk through the nine stairs, and then enter and meditate for three days in front of the Zuxun stone tablet before they can meet the Tianshu of Nanshan.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people around here, either amazed or envious, looking at the twelve figures on the nine stairs.


    These people are all the major forces in the holy land, who come from the four directions and the central region to offer tribute to Nanshan.


    In this case, Zhang Ning, Qi Shen and others have long been common, because a large number of people come to Nanshan to offer tribute every day.


    Some are the forces of your senior brothers and sisters. Some are those who fear the heavenly ancestor of Nanshan and hope that one day, their children can come to Nanshan to practice.


    Of course, there are also some scattered cultivation among them. Regardless of the cultivation level and strength, they all regard Nanshan Tianzu as a God and are willing to pay tribute or even guard here.


    And the twelve figures they looked at are now on the nine stairs!


    There is no doubt that those who are qualified to enter the nine stairs are all students of Nanshan Tianzu.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, you''re not too late. You happen to enter the nine stairs with juzero and compete for a high or low."


    Qi Shen said with a smile, "it''s 850 years since the last time the teacher enrolled students this time."


    "In 850 years, only 13 students were enrolled, including me. On average, it took more than 70 years to recruit one student?" Su Han said.


    "You can''t say that."


    Zhang Ning shook his head and explained, "sometimes, teachers recruit one student every day, and sometimes teachers don''t recruit students for 3000 years. It''s just a coincidence that your recruitment time is almost within one to two years, which is also fate."


    "See that big guy? He''s Juling, the proud descendant of Titans. I went to recruit him with elder martial brother Zhang, just after you. Speaking of it, he has to call you elder martial brother." Qi Shen said.


    Following Qi Shen''s eyes, Su Han looked at the nine stairs.


    I saw the young man named "giant zero" standing on the fourth ladder at the moment.


    He is three meters tall and full of muscle feeling. He is wearing a pair of armor on his upper body, but his arms are exposed in front of everyone. The bronze light gives a very strong sense of strength under the reflection of the sun.


    Su Han could feel that many hot eyes around him were staring at Ju zero, as if they were going to eat him raw. They were all women.


    "Younger martial brother, do you envy me?"


    Qi Shen laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, junior brother Juling is not as handsome as you, but he is not bad. He has two temperaments. Many women scoff at our thin body and like him as a muscular man."


    "What really makes these women care is the talent of junior brother juzero and the terrible Titans behind him."


    Zhang Ning is not as cynical as Qi Shen. He said, "the titans have inherent advantages. Birth is the peak of the holy land. As long as you accumulate a little resources, you can reach the holy land. Junior brother Juling is the best among the Titans. When you are born, you have the flesh of the holy land."


    "The Titan family focuses on the body and the power of blood. In the same realm, it is stronger than the human body. Moreover, the Titan family has unparalleled masculinity in its blood. If it is combined, it can be said that it has countless benefits for any woman."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In fact, there is no need for Qi Shen and Zhang Ning to explain. He also knows that the Titans, like the giants, are among the top ten races in the holy land.


    Unlike the giants, the Titans were born rebellious and overbearing. They were not as steady, peaceful and quiet as the giants.


    Therefore, in contrast, many people are in awe of the giants, but they are afraid or even disgusted with the Titans.


    However, it must be good to be liked by Nanshan Tianzu.


    "Younger martial brother, quietly tell you that among your students, the teachers are most optimistic about juzero, Tao Wan and you."


    Qi Shen said: "among the three of you, you are the only one who has opened ten quasi saints, and even Tao Wan has only opened nine. So... Don''t let us down!"


    Su Han looked at the nine stairs again and saw a beautiful figure standing on the fourth staircase, about 100 meters away from giant zero.


    The woman was wearing tight leather clothes, and the perfect lines were completely outlined. Even if she looked from the back, she could see her extremely hot figure.


    Obviously, she is Tao Wan.


    "Is jiuzhong quasi holy? It''s really against the sky." Su Han said in his heart.


    It seems that during the period of falling, the Milky Way starry sky has really ushered in a glorious era.


    In that year, where did the nine quasi saints appear? Bazhong is a legend!


    Now, just those guys on the Tianjiao list, there are at least a few who have opened eight virtual saints. At present, the woman named Tao Wan has reached nine quasi saints.


    "Prosperity is bound to decline... The Milky way and starry sky, there is really going to be disaster!"


    Thinking of demons, extraterritorial demons and all kinds of things about the universe, Su Han was not happy, but more worried.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking if you don''t go up yet?" Qi Shen urged.


    Su Han asked, "two senior brothers, the accomplishments of juzero and Tao WAN are only quasi saints?"


    "Well, they are all quasi saints, but after you enter the nine stairs, the nine stairs will naturally feel your cultivation, and then start the difficulty of climbing virtual saints." Zhang Ningdao.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said with a smile: "how many stairs did you go up, senior brothers?"


    "The fourth way." Zhang Ning answered very simply.


    Qi Shen pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Why are you asking? Go, go, senior brother. I''m impatient to wait."


    "Elder martial brother Qi, you have climbed the second ladder." Zhang Ning laughed.


    Su Han suddenly understood why Qi Shen didn''t want to mention it.


    He raised his feet and walked towards the nine stairs.


    Behind him came a deep voice.


    "I have a special reason, so I stayed on the second ladder. Younger martial brother, remember, elder martial brother Qi is very strong!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    How can it be weak if it can be liked by Nanshan Tianzu?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5028

    With a bang, Su Han suddenly burst up, and his figure turned into a rainbow, completely entering the scope of the nine stairs.


    Since we want to take Nanshan Tianzu as the background, we can''t hide it any more. The identity of Blizzard can still be displayed.


    Even if they show many means, only the disciples of Nanshan Tianzu can see. Even if others stare out their eyes, they can only see that Su Han and others have gone to the first ladder, but can''t see what means they went up by.


    As Qi Shen said, in order to get the benefits of the nine stairs, there is no need to keep them at all.


    "Look, it''s another one!"


    "He can enter the range of nine stairs. He is indeed a student of Nanshan Tianzu!"


    "Envy, if only I could stand there."


    "Thirteen. After 850 years, Nanshan Tianzu has enrolled so many students at one time."


    "He looks very thin and weak. Except for being handsome, he seems to have nothing special!"


    "There''s no special place? After he showed up, it snowed for hundreds of miles. Didn''t you see it?"


    "He brought the snow? Can''t this man bring his own visions of heaven and earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han naturally doesn''t have the vision of heaven and earth, but the heavy snow within a hundred miles is indeed caused by him.


    From this moment on, no matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, where Su Han appears, there will be snow to follow.


    This is a sign of identity. Sooner or later, the snow will become a nightmare for some people.


    "Look, he''s starting to climb, too!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Seeing Su Han''s steps, he officially stepped out and stepped on the first ladder.


    Above him, someone looked back and continued to climb.


    As for Ju zero and Tao Wan, they didn''t even look back, which shows their pride in their hearts.


    No matter what kind of accomplishments, the difficulty on the nine stairs is the same.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Ju zero and Tao Wan, anyone who comes to the fourth ladder must be as difficult as them.


    Or, worse than them.


    If Su Han can really step on the fourth ladder, he may be qualified to get their attention.


    Su Han felt that after stepping on the first ladder, huge gravity appeared at his feet, just like a pair of big hands holding his legs.


    At the same time, a transparent figure appeared in front of Su Han.


    I can''t see the appearance clearly, but I feel it from the breath, which is equivalent to a heavy saint.


    "The first is the test of the power of a product?" Su Han said in his heart.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head again: "normally, at least the virtual saint who has the power of the second grade can fight with the first grade Saint at the time of the seventh grade. If you add the following gravity, it is equivalent to... My current test, different from others, is the start of the power of the third grade?"


    The gravity from the feet can indeed weaken the speed and strength, which is equivalent to the first ladder, which is the test of the three forces.


    "Shua!"


    There is a sword in front, and it is the transparent figure who is shooting.


    According to Qi Shen, this transparent figure is called "the spirit of the ladder".


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the strong breath from the long sword, Su Han frowned.


    This blow is the strongest blow in all the double saints, which can be compared with the ordinary attack of the double saints.


    "It turned out that the test of the nine stairs is only the higher combat effectiveness. In this case, it''s also simple."


    Su Han''s palm shook and the Dark Blade appeared.


    In an instant, the long sword of the other party ran through and split the transparent figure into two!


    "First floor, pass!"


    A thick voice came from nowhere and entered everyone''s ears.


    It''s just the first ladder. As a student of Nanshan Tianzu, it''s easy to pass.


    In history, there is really no student who can''t even pass the first ladder.


    Therefore, no one pays too much attention to Su Han. Their eyes are mainly on Ju zero and Tao Wan.


    They have been standing on the fourth staircase for an hour. Although there is no expression on their faces, it is obvious that there is huge pressure on them.


    Ye Dongjun, the king of the world, once stepped on the sixth ladder, but he also stopped at the sixth ladder.


    Most people stop at the third ladder, and a few can reach the fourth ladder. If the fifth ladder, it is only about one thousandth.


    Ju zero and Tao Wan seem to be very close to Ye Dongjun, and from their calm look, they seem to be comfortable.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to step on the fifth ladder.


    Only Qi Shen and Zhang Ning have been paying attention to Su Han here.


    Seeing Su Han cut the transparent figure with a knife, they smiled at the same time and said, "talent is OK!"


    Zhang Ning also smiled and nodded, Avenue: "I''m worthy of being the guy who once opened ten levels of quasi saints. Younger martial brother''s combat power is really strong. According to past experience, the first level of ladder should test the power of one grade. But younger martial brother is seven levels of virtual saints. After one grade, there are all saints, which can''t be measured by common sense. The combat power of the spirit of the first level of ladder should be comparable to that of the strongest level of all saints, but according to common sense The old was cut off by the younger martial brother. It can be seen that the younger martial brother''s combat power can at least be equal to the triple saints. "


    Talent is OK.


    These words are not said by Qi Shen in the tone of his predecessors, but an honor here on the nine stairs.


    The nine staircases have been standing here for many years. As students step on it, outsiders have also sealed many honors for their qualifications.


    After stepping on the first ladder, you are still gifted, which can only be said to be gifted.


    If you step on the second ladder, you will be "outstanding".


    This kind of honor can naturally bring many substantive benefits.


    For example, although the people who step on the nine stairs are all students of Nanshan Tianzu, they can still join any other forces.


    The higher you step on the ladder, the higher the honor you will be granted, and it is easier to be favored by those great forces.


    It can be said that those who climb the nine stairs can not only get the benefits given by the nine stairs, but also pave the way for the future.


    "The second ladder will test the power of the second grade. For younger martial brother, the spirit of the ladder is equivalent to the strongest double saints, which can be compared with the ordinary triple saints. If younger martial brother really has only the combat power of triple saints, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple and can pass." Qi Shen said.


    Zhang Ning shook his head and his eyes were full of confidence in Su Han.


    "I always feel that our younger martial brother is very mysterious. His real combat power must be more than three saints."


    "Younger martial brother has a gentle personality and good conduct. Anyway, I like him very much. I hope he can reach the fourth or even the fifth ladder." Qi Shen nodded.


    Even though Su Han has issued ten quasi saints, they don''t think that Su Han can reach the same level as the king of the world.


    After all, how many great emperors are there in this holy land?


    If you can really step on the fifth ladder, you are already very talented.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5029

    When Zhang Ning communicated with Qi Shen, Su Han was wrapped in a golden mist that suddenly appeared in the first staircase.


    Su Han is very familiar with the fog, which is the power of heaven and earth.


    However, it is different from the power of heaven and earth when crossing the robbery.


    The power of heaven and earth at the time of the robbery is even strong and can turn into liquid. In front of us, it''s just fog.


    After conversion, in Su Han''s feeling, the fog formed by the power of heaven and earth can only be worth a small cup of liquid at most.


    But even so, Su Han felt a little incredible.


    You should know that the power of heaven and earth is the strongest energy between heaven and earth, surpassing aura, immortality, spirit and sanctity!


    This kind of energy is often only released by the way of heaven after the robbery is successful, which can be swallowed and absorbed by the robbers.


    Su Han has never heard that someone can condense the power of heaven and earth, even if it''s just fog!


    "This is the so-called ''holy Qi toppling''? Some meaning."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and the corners of his mouth lifted up: "even when I dominate the territory, I can''t condense the power of heaven and earth, but here, the Tianshu of Nanshan has this energy. It seems that he is much more mysterious than I imagined."


    The fog of the power of heaven and earth on the first ladder did not increase Su Han''s cultivation, but made his seven empty saints, who had broken through soon, a little more stable.


    This kind of stability can also increase the combat power of monks, but not too much.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han stepped onto the second ladder, and the transparent figure appeared again.


    But this time, the breath of the transparent figure has become much stronger, comparable to the double virtual saint, and it should be the strongest of all the double virtual saints.


    "Regardless of many special constitutions and the means to strengthen themselves, the power of this transparent figure now belongs to the peak in the normal double virtual saint." Su Han said in his heart.


    Compared with the first staircase, the transparent figure here still tests the combat effectiveness of the higher echelon, but it is no longer the first grade, but the second grade.


    But Su Han''s seven empty Saint realm was a little embarrassed.


    His second staircase tests far more than the power of the second grade, but... The fourth grade!


    Gravity, or that kind of gravity, can effectively reduce Su Han''s shooting speed, reaction speed and comprehensive combat power.


    "Shua!"


    The spirit of the ladder shot again.


    It is still a sword, without any reservation, and has the power of triple virtual saints.


    In Su Han''s body, the blood turned into nine Qing Dynasties, and the nine great masters were integrated together. The four levels of cultivation were also one. Even the edge of breaking the boundary was hidden in the divine soldiers of breaking the sky.


    He raised his right hand and waved his long knife. The spirit of the second ladder was still fragile, like thin paper, and suddenly turned into two halves.


    "Outstanding!"


    Looking at this scene, Qi Shen and Zhang Ning have bright eyes.


    They knew that Su Han''s cultivation was seven empty saints, coupled with the unique gravity of the nine stairs, so the test of the power of the second grade was actually equivalent to the power of the fourth grade for him.


    Under the suppression of the power of the four products, Su Han still solved the spirit of the ladder with one knife, which shows his strong combat power.


    At the same time, others were finally attracted by Su Han''s simple knife.


    "This person is a little strong!"


    "Indeed, it''s just the cultivation of seven empty saints. Killing is as simple as the power of three layers of saints."


    "There''s no need to praise that. Didn''t the giant zero smash the spirit of the ladder when it was on the second ladder?"


    "So this person also has the strength to step on the fourth ladder?"


    "In fact, it''s OK to say the first four floors, but after the fourth floor, the difficulty will increase exponentially."


    "You seem to have been in?"


    "Haven''t you eaten pork or seen pigs running? I''m the head of Qingyuan mansion. I used to be a student of Nanshan Tianzu. Don''t I even know these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from all around, but they didn''t affect Su Han. Su Han carried out the second "holy Qi summit".


    It''s still the fog made by the power of heaven and earth, but the scope should be a little larger, which makes Su Han''s cultivation more stable.


    "Although I can''t break through, it''s OK. If I want to make a solid cultivation, it will take me at least a year or two." Su Han said in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked. The other two figures still standing on the second ladder stepped on the third floor in silence.


    As Qi Shen and Zhang Ning said, the third layer tests the power of the three grades, but for Su Han, it is the five grades.


    The spirit of the ladder, which is equivalent to the triple saints, still can''t stop Su Han''s sword.


    "There is no one in ten thousand miles!"


    Qi Shen and Zhang Ning''s eyes flashed, and their faces showed a surprised look.


    They never thought that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was so strong that even the triple saints could be killed at will.


    Doesn''t it mean that he can at least follow the four or even five holy products?


    The cultivation of seven empty saints is comparable to that of five universal saints. I''m afraid this honor can''t be described as "there is no one in ten thousand miles". At least there is no one in one hundred thousand miles or one in one million miles!


    "Look, another knife!" Zhang Ning suddenly shouted.


    Qi Shenmeng looked up and saw Su Han standing on the fourth ladder, parallel to juzero and Tao Wan.


    In front of him, the spirit of the ladder is slowly disappearing.


    Even juzero and Tao Wan have their pupils constricted, some of them can''t believe it.


    They are most aware of how difficult the fourth staircase is, and how it looks like paper paste in front of that guy?


    "I spent some energy to defeat the spirit of the ladder, and I have to recover my strength here before I dare to step on the fifth floor, but he is so simple?" The secret way in the heart of giant zero.


    Tao Wan''s beautiful eyes, like rubies, fell on Su Han.


    She looks very beautiful, her facial features are very exquisite, her willow eyebrows are slightly provoked, and her red lips raise a smile.


    "Is this senior brother Blizzard?" Tao Wan suddenly spoke.


    Su Han was about to step on the fifth staircase when he heard Tao Wan''s voice and couldn''t help but step.


    Out of politeness, Su Han said, "it''s snowing, senior brother. I don''t dare."


    "Elder martial brother Qi and elder martial brother Zhang have talked about you. You joined Nanshan before us. You should call yourself ''elder martial brother''."


    Tao Wan''s long eyelashes blinked and his eyes were enchanting, as if he could speak.


    She added: "even if we only rely on the powerful comprehensive combat power of senior brother blizzard, we will be defeated, right, senior brother juzero?"


    "Why are you so strong?" Ju zero ignored Tao Wan and spoke directly to Su Han.


    His voice is very thick, and he is three meters tall, so when he speaks, he has a sense of condescending.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5030

    When you reach the fourth ladder, you will be honored as the leader among people!


    Su Han killed the spirit of the ladder with a knife. Not only Ju zero and Tao Wan, but also many people watching outside were shocked.


    This potential must also be able to cross the fifth ladder.


    Once you get through it successfully, you will be able to stand on the sixth ladder. Even if you stop at the sixth ladder, it is enough to be on a par with the king of the world.


    Of course, the emperor did not move forward until he successfully defeated the spirit of the sixth ladder.


    Maybe at that time, he was not sure and stepped on the seventh ladder.


    Many people outside are amazed at Su Han''s great potential.


    But Su Han just shook his head and said to Ju zero, "it''s only the power of four products, which is very strong?"


    "For others, it''s the power of four products, but your cultivation is only seven virtual saints. In addition, there is a certain gravity suppression here. If you can stand here, you already have the power of six products!" Giant zero path.


    "Aren''t you?" Su Han smiled.


    Although juzero is a quasi saint, but also physical cultivation, Qi Shen said that he has opened up an eight fold quasi Saint degree of physical cultivation!


    Eight times of sanctity, which is one more product than other monks.


    If you add gravity and the spirit of the virtual Saint level ladder that he is fighting at the moment, his comprehensive combat power is one grade higher than Su Han, which is equivalent to reaching the power of seven grades!


    You know, even those guys in the top of the Holy Land Tianjiao list just have the power of seven grades.


    "Giant zero..."


    Su Han seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "isn''t that the one who ranks first on the Yellow list of the Holy Land Tianjiao list called ''giant zero''?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Giant zero showed proudly: "those guys, there is no enemy of unity at all. When I return to the family from Nanshan and break through the virtual saint, I will challenge the Tianjiao on the XUANBANG!"


    "The Holy Land XUANBANG, 100000 Tianjiao, are all seven virtual saints. Even if you break through the virtual saint, you have to immerse yourself for a period of time." Tao Wan giggled.


    "What a fart!"


    Juling Leng hummed: "once I break through the virtual saint, the clan will immediately distribute resources to let me improve my cultivation as quickly as possible. The titans have the power of blood and body cultivation. Why immerse themselves? Even those guys on the Xuan list, I can pick them all with one finger, and they are also qualified to immerse me?"


    Hearing this, Su Han shook his head and didn''t intend to pay any more attention to juzero.


    The Titans can''t change their arrogant temper.


    "You wait!"


    At this time, Ju zero suddenly said, "since you are seven virtual saints and have the power of six products, why didn''t I see your name on the XUANBANG?"


    "Maybe I''m too weak." Su Han said.


    "Nonsense!"


    Giant zero said, "with your comprehensive combat power, you can''t be unknown. Even if you can''t enter the top 100 of the XUANBANG list, you can enter at least 5000 or even less than 1000."


    "And then?" Su Han looked at Ju Ling''s arrogant appearance and suddenly became interested.


    This is the territory of Nanshan. Juzero is just a quasi saint. Even if he has high talent, he should be arrogant and should not be so arrogant.


    "I think you must have changed your name!"


    Giant zero said: "hide your head and show your tail, hide your cover, don''t have masculinity, don''t deserve to be my senior brother!"


    "Giant zero!"


    The cheers of Qi Shen and Zhang Ning came from afar at the same time.


    Qi Shen said, "since you have come to Nanshan, you should abide by the rules of Nanshan. Teachers don''t like those who are arrogant and arrogant. You just joined Nanshan and want to rebel?"


    "I don''t want to rebel, but as a man, I should have a man''s demeanor. I just don''t like him!" Giant zero path.


    Su Han frowned.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t even take the initiative to talk to Ju zero. How did I offend this guy?


    "Smelly boy, you owe me a beating, don''t you?"


    Qi Shen angrily said, "I told you earlier that the teacher likes our brothers and sisters'' unity best. Do you believe I used to smoke you?"


    Giant zero stopped talking, but the expression on his face was very unconvinced.


    Qi Shen is now at the top of the mountain. Every holy practice can easily suppress him. When he is angry, he naturally dare not offend him.


    "Originally, you are not afraid of heaven and earth." Su Han smiled faintly.


    Giant zero suddenly said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be the guy who ranks first in the Holy Land Tianjiao list and XUANBANG list?"


    Hearing this, Su Han was stunned.


    He turned his head and saw that not only Ju Ling, but also Tao Wan''s beautiful eyes had been staring at him.


    "Where did it come from?" Su Han smiled.


    "Before, everyone thought that the first place in XUANBANG was really Qi Chong in the temple of hell, but later, many Tianjiao rushed to the eastern region to challenge Qi Chong. Qi Chong finally couldn''t bear the pressure and admitted that he was not the first place in XUANBANG."


    Giant zero said, "since it''s not him, other people on the Xuan list can''t pretend to be, it must be people who have never entered the Tianjiao list before."


    "Your fighting power is very strong. You are far better than those guys on the XUANBANG list, but you have no origin on the XUANBANG list. How is this possible? That''s why I guess you are the first in the XUANBANG list now!"


    Hearing Ju zero''s words, even Qi Shen, Zhang Ning and others couldn''t help looking at Su Han and revealing their inquiring eyes.


    If Su Han is really the number one in XUANBANG today, it''s not surprising that he can easily kill the spirit of the fourth ladder at the moment.


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Su Han''s voice fell and stepped directly on the fifth ladder.


    At the same time, he secretly said that Qi Chong was too useless. He couldn''t withstand the pressure for only a long time.


    "Are you the default?!"


    Ju zero and Tao Wan suddenly looked up.


    Tao Wanming''s eyes twinkle and a strong color radiates from them.


    Giant zero shouted: "originally, Blizzard is your real name! Wait, after I break through the virtual saint, I will pull you down from the throne of No. 1 in the Xuan list!"


    "Shua!"


    Su Han waved a knife, and the spirit of the ladder on the fifth ladder collapsed in an instant.


    He then turned back and smiled at Ju zero, "are you sure?"


    As soon as the huge zero face meat was drawn, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    The fifth staircase is so simple???


    He has heard that the difficulty will multiply from the fifth ladder.


    On the fourth floor, the test is the power of four products, but on the fifth floor, the test is the power of six products, which directly increases the difficulty of two products!


    For Su Han, the seven empty saints, the power of six products... Is equivalent to eight products, or zero and one product in one territory!


    Ju zero knew for a long time that the Tianjiao who ranked first in XUANBANG had the power of one realm, but it was too strong to cut off the spirit of the ladder so easily?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5031

    "Why, not crazy?"


    Su Han said with a smile: "don''t you call elder martial brother quickly?"


    Ju Ling blushed and said, "if you can defeat the spirit of the sixth ladder, I''ll call you ''senior brother''!"


    "The sixth way?"


    Su Han looked up and didn''t speak.


    "Wow!!!"


    A mighty mist, melted by the power of heaven and earth, gushed out from all directions and entered Su Han''s body.


    After the previous four times of holy Qi filling, Su Han''s cultivation of seven empty saints has been completely consolidated.


    The fog of the power of heaven and earth has begun to increase Su Han''s cultivation.


    "Not much."


    About half an hour later, Su Han completely absorbed the fog.


    Turning around, I saw that the giant zero at the moment was already standing on the fifth staircase.


    Tao Wan still stayed on the fourth staircase, and three people stood on the fourth staircase.


    "It seems that you have defeated the spirit of the fifth ladder?" Su Han said.


    "Of course!" Giant zero shows pride.


    He said easily, but in fact, his strong body was shaking. Obviously, the battle with the spirit of the ladder was not so simple.


    "In this way, you also have the power of one environment and one product."


    Su Han smiled, then turned his head and stepped on the sixth ladder.


    The spirit of the ladder appears again, but it is no longer a saint, but... A saint!


    Although the person standing there is not himself, but the unique authority of the Taoist sanctuary, even giant zero can feel it clearly.


    "Daosheng?!"


    Juzero''s pupil contracted for a moment: "how could it be? The difficulty of the sixth ladder is so great?!"


    Su Han is a seven fold virtual saint. On the sixth ladder, he has to face a double saint.


    Doesn''t that mean that when you get to the sixth staircase, you have to face at least one holy thing?


    This is equivalent to two great realms and two chasms!


    At least, giant zero is not sure that it can defeat a heavy saint.


    At the same time, he also believed that Su Han could never defeat a strong saint.


    "If I defeat the spirit of the ladder, then when you are here in Nanshan, you have to restrain your pride and try to be honest, okay?" Su Han said.


    "OK." Juzero didn''t say anything else.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed and thought juzero was very interesting.


    Contact more, I know that he is actually just proud, not crazy.


    A really arrogant guy listens to whatever you say.


    Obviously, giant zero is not that kind of person.


    "Wow!!!"


    A strong light suddenly came out from Su Han''s lacquer black long knife.


    At the same time, a scream of the Phoenix came into everyone''s ears.


    The spirit of the ladder, carrying the holy power, fiercely chopped down at Su Han.


    One knife and one sword collided and made a huge dull noise.


    In the next moment, the long sword was invincible. It cut the long sword in half from the middle. It carried the supreme power and cut through the body of the spirit of the ladder.


    Every attack of the spirit of the ladder is the strongest attack in that realm.


    Therefore, there is no superfluous action at all. Just cut it with a sword and you can distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    "What?!"


    "The spirit of the sixth ladder still can''t stop him!"


    "My God, this child''s potential is against the sky!!!"


    "Peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, this son is worthy of the honor of ''unparalleled Tianjiao''!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a burst of noise in the crowd.


    Su Han came from behind, surpassed juzero and Tao Wan, and stood firmly on the sixth ladder.


    White clothes fluttered and made a popping sound.


    The seemingly thin body stands in the sky, but it has outstanding temperament, just like a world-renowned sword saint.


    "Younger martial brother......" Qi Shen muttered to himself.


    "Don''t call me younger martial brother. Ju zero and Tao Wan have come. Blizzard is no longer the smallest."


    Zhang Ning took a deep breath, stared at Su Han''s figure and said, "even elder martial brother Ye just defeated the spirit of the sixth ladder. How can it be as simple as him?"


    From the first floor to the sixth floor, it''s all a knife!


    It seems that no matter what kind of storm he faces, he can kill it with one knife!


    Even ye Dongjun, the original king of the world, could not do this!


    "Call elder martial brother." Su Han looked at giant zero.


    "Master, elder martial brother..." giant zero said dully.


    At the moment, he is so arrogant that he can''t be honest anymore.


    The seven empty saints can defeat the spirit of the ladder of one holy way. If he arrives at the holy way, won''t he be able to cross the source saint and fight with the emperor saint?


    Even if you can''t fight with the emperor and Saint, with this comprehensive combat power, you can be invincible under the virtual saint when you are a holy man!


    This is at least the second supreme emperor!


    Su Han looked up and felt the golden awn coming, as if the rain had fallen and drenched himself.


    "Turned into liquid?" Su Han showed a happy look.


    The power of heaven and earth of liquid is quite different from that of fog.


    I saw in front of him, I do not know when, there was an illusory VAT.


    The diameter of the cylinder mouth is three meters wide and the depth is five meters. All the forces of heaven and earth form liquid and fall into the large cylinder.


    As soon as Su Han''s figure flashed, he stood in the VAT and began to operate the art of Longyang emperor, frantically absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    The three cultivation levels of body, martial arts and cultivation of truth should be improved at the same time.


    The power of heaven and earth also contains strong magical elements, which makes Su Han''s magical cultivation begin to increase at this moment.


    His absorption speed is very fast. The liquid formed by the power of heaven and earth is obviously not enough to make a breakthrough in his four cultivation levels.


    Su Han didn''t expect a breakthrough, but swallowed up the liquid and took another step to the seventh ladder.


    "Senior brother is awesome!!!"


    At this moment, there was a cry from the rear.


    Su Han twitched in the corners of his eyes. He could hear that it was clearly the voice of giant zero.


    I saw that the huge zero at the moment had completely reacted, and his face was red, as if he couldn''t pull shit.


    His hair was about to stand up, waving his strong arms and said, "senior brother, I will be your brother in the future. You let me go east, I will never go west, only you follow!"


    Everyone has the worship of the strong.


    However, some people are obvious and others are euphemistic.


    Obviously, giant zero belongs to the former.


    Even Qi Shen, Zhang Ning, Tao Wan and others are speechless about the strong contrast of juzero.


    "Just be honest in the future."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and stood on the seventh ladder.


    The spirit of the seventh ladder is still a saint, but when Su Han stood here, he obviously felt that he was wrapped in a field.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5032

    "Have a saint in the field?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    There is no doubt that having a field and not having a field are two very different concepts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no one-way saint in the field, but an ordinary one-way saint.


    The one-level saint in the field can crush all monks at the same level, even surpass the rank and fight against the two-level and three-level saints!


    The triple saint can shock and kill the first saint, but if that saint has a field, even the fifth Saint may not be able to kill it.


    This is the gap, which is huge!


    However, if this is the only case, it will not reflect the gap between the seventh ladder and the sixth ladder.


    "Is there a source?"


    As soon as the smell of Su Han shook, it immediately stirred out.


    "Wow!!!"


    The fire red light wrapped around it, and the heating temperature immediately rose.


    At the same time, he put away the broken god soldier, grabbed it with his right hand into the void, and immediately a three meter long fire red spear condensed out.


    It''s Zhu Rong''s magic gun!


    Opposite Su Han, the spirit of the ladder with the field also waved his arm and spread out nine long swords at the same time.


    The nine long swords rotate rapidly, making the spirit of the ladder layer in the center of the vortex, forming a blade storm.


    There was an extremely sharp breath from the nine long swords, which made Su Han''s face ache before it was cut.


    "The origin of sword Qi?" Su Han looked a little dignified.


    The origin of sword Qi is one of the top origins, only under the origin of space, time and destruction.


    It can make the spirit of the ladder have the origin of sword Qi. It is obvious that the ancestor of Nanshan has mastered the origin of sword Qi.


    "The power of this ladder is a saint. In addition to the source of sword Qi and the field of sword Qi, even if I use the means of blood and nine Ching, it is not enough to expand only one field."


    Thinking of this, Su Han did not hesitate. The frozen field is also unfolding at this moment.


    The extremely cold temperature forms a strong contrast with the hot temperature, but it can fuse without any gap.


    At the moment, Su Han is in the middle of two major fields, with heavy snow flying on the left, thousands of miles of ice, flames rising on the right and volcanoes.


    It''s a kind of visual impact full of contradictions, but it''s shocking and can''t extricate itself.


    "Two areas???"


    Qi Shen was about to stare out, grabbed Zhang Ning''s hand and roared, "do you see? Blizzard has two fields!!!"


    "I''m not blind!"


    Zhang Ning pulled out his sleeves with a disgusted look on his face, and then said, "I really didn''t expect that the younger martial brother could perfectly integrate the field of water and fire and create the art of the field... He''s just a virtual saint!"


    "It seems that the giant zero boy is still very smart. Blizzard is indeed the Tianjiao who ranks first in the XUANBANG list." Qi took a deep breath.


    "Qi Chong''s identity has been exposed, so younger martial brother Blizzard doesn''t want to hide it? He shows such a strong talent now. Does he also want to go to the nine Island Line and fight the devil Tianjiao for life and death?" Zhang Ning frowned.


    The expression on Qi Shen''s face became more serious when he mentioned the "devil Tianjiao".


    Although Su Han has many means and the comprehensive combat power of fighting across the border is also extremely terrible, the demon lord and the Demon Lord are like two mountains, pressing on the top of all Terrans.


    As the personal disciples of the demon ancestor, the demon lord and the Demon Lord are not generally strong. They are afraid that they have not paid attention to their strength in one environment.


    "Look, brother Blizzard is doing it!" Zhang Ning suddenly said.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Han''s zhurong magic gun collided with the blade storm of the spirit of the ladder.


    The blade storm whirled rapidly, and its breath seemed to form essence. A strong sense of strangulation smashed Su Han''s zhurong magic gun directly.


    This scene made everyone stare and was shocked by the difficulty of the seventh staircase.


    It was su Han''s first miss since he stepped into the nine stairs!


    However, following Zhu Rong''s magic gun, Wanli ice is attacking the blade storm.


    The blade storm is also the domain skill of the spirit of the ladder. Su Han and the spirit of the ladder have domain blessings, and their strength has naturally improved a lot.


    However, the spirit of the ladder is a holy cultivation after all. Even if Su Han has dual fields, he is still weak.


    Thousands of miles of ice want to reduce the sweeping speed of the blade storm, but the blade storm is indomitable, waving it from the hands of the spirit of the ladder, freezing and crushing everything.


    The art of the two fields has collapsed!


    "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate any friar who has the art of the field." Su Han said in his heart.


    The fragmentation of the art of the two fields did not change Su Han''s expression, because for him, this was just the beginning.


    From the seventh staircase, it seems that it is no longer measured by the power of goods or the power of environment, but to test all the means of those who break through customs.


    To be exact, it is still comprehensive combat power.


    "Since ordinary domain skills can''t work, the dual domain skills of the fusion of the two major domain skills are enough to tear you apart?"


    Su Han grabbed out his hands towards the void at the same time, and countless ice attribute orders and fire attribute orders fell into his hands.


    "Wow!!!"


    That fire red and ice blue, in this moment, formed a bright divine light, just like an obsidian sun.


    "Water fire holy light!"


    With the cold hum, Su Han collided with the blade storm again.


    But this time, the blade storm suddenly stopped running, just like having two big hands to grasp it.


    The nine long swords kept screaming and struggling violently.


    Finally, with a bang, the nine long swords scattered, and the spirit of the ladder also dissipated.


    Outside the nine stairs, there was a dead silence!


    Even if they are not inside, they can clearly feel the power of the field of the spirit of the ladder.


    What''s more, we can see the field art of the spirit of the ladder!


    Such a powerful blade storm was shattered by Su Han?


    A saint who owns the field, has the origin, and has created the art of the field is not his opponent?


    "I Terran, hope!"


    "Yes, this is the real Tianjiao, peerless Tianjiao!!!"


    "No, the honor of the seventh floor is'' amazing ''!"


    "Yes, amazing means, amazing strength, amazing qualification!"


    "Hahaha, with him, what''s the fear of the demon lord and the demon lord?"


    "The devil Tianjiao will be defeated by our Terran hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief silence, there was a startling noise.


    There is no doubt that from tomorrow on, the name "blizzard" will be heard throughout the holy land.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5033

    Although outsiders can feel the power of the spirit of the ladder, they can''t see what means Su Han used.


    Naturally, I don''t know that Su Han has two fields.


    However, they know how strong Su Han is.


    For Su Han, the exposure of Qi Chong''s identity actually doesn''t matter.


    Before, the reason why he used the supreme mask to cover his face was to hide his identity so as not to be prepared by other silver teams in advance during the team game.


    Since Qi Chong has admitted that it''s not him, he will guess himself sooner or later.


    The team match was postponed again, and I didn''t know when it would be held. Su Han was too lazy to continue to hide.


    At present, showing strength and getting the power of heaven and earth is the most important thing to do.


    "Hua Hua!"


    As before, the illusory cylinder appears again.


    But this time, it is the power of three cylinders of heaven and earth.


    Even Su Han, looking at the liquid formed by the three cylinders of the power of heaven and earth, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "The power of the three cylinders of heaven and earth can at least add some cultivation for me!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately sat cross legged, and the art of Longyang emperor was launched again to absorb the power of heaven and earth madly.


    The power of the three cylinders of heaven and earth was like forming three water columns. At the same time, they rushed out of the illusory cylinder and entered along the vortex above Su Han''s head.


    When the power of heaven and earth was swallowed up by Su Han, he only felt that his cultivation had improved a little, and his combat power had also increased slightly.


    "The eighth way!"


    Su Han stood up and stepped on the eighth ladder in the shock of all eyes.


    "I don''t know if I can break through the eight empty saints after all the nine stairs have passed."


    The spirit of the ladder appeared in a more powerful field than before, wrapping Su Han.


    It''s still the field of sword Qi and the origin of sword Qi, but this time, the cultivation of the spirit of ladder has reached the triple virtual saint.


    The increase of the two grades is just the difference between heaven and earth when it comes to the seventh ladder.


    Even Su Han felt a strong pressure.


    The role of domain and origin is fully reflected at this moment.


    If you are just an ordinary friar without field and origin, you can''t have such a big strength gap even if you add two grades.


    For example, other Tianjiao may have some physique and some means, but with the improvement of cultivation level, the gap between them and the real strong will become more and more obvious.


    Maybe they can fight the virtual saints when they are sanctified, but when they are sanctified, they may not be able to fight the source saints.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Like Su Han, with the existence of nine fields and nine origins, the improvement of this comprehensive combat power will not be reduced, or even become stronger and stronger.


    Originally, he could only fight one saint with the cultivation of seven quasi saints.


    But now, he has reached the seven virtual saints, but he is no longer only able to fight one source saint, but can fight two source saints!


    Tianjiao, who has its origin and field, can fight across a great realm at any time.


    However, it is limited to this.


    Su Han, on the other hand, will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time and the improvement of cultivation realm, and may cross more and more realms.


    "Hoo..."


    With a sigh of relief, Su Han''s third field unfolded.


    "Boom!"


    There was a burst of thunder in the sky and dark clouds came. It seemed that there was a downpour and it was about to fall.


    Originally full of fiery red and ice blue void, at this moment, countless silver snakes were bred, and several huge thunder pillars stood in Su Han''s field world.


    If the integration of the flame field and the ice field only tripled Su Han''s combat power, the emergence of the lightning field is not just another doubling.


    "Come!"


    Su Han waved his big hand, and the flame, ice, and lightning condensed into Su Han''s hand at the same time at this moment.


    "The art of three systems - ice fire thunderstorm!"


    Su Han drank violently, but only the spirit of the ladder could hear.


    The spirit of the ladder layer obviously has no intelligence. No matter how many fields Su Han displays, he is indifferent.


    The storm of his sword blade is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. The majestic breath is like a mountain, which wants to suppress Su Han.


    The original nine long swords have now become eighteen. In an instant, a terrible sword array has been formed, sweeping towards Su Han.


    "What about the triple saints? What if they have the origin and field of sword Qi?"


    Su Han laughed and said with pride, "just one blow to kill you!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The ice fire thunderstorm hit the blade storm, and the sharp breath surged away from the blade storm.


    At this moment, there were countless small swords separated from the 18 long swords, which showed cold light and stirred the ice fire thunderstorm.


    But the skills in the three fields are actually so easy that they can be broken?


    Terrible power erupted from ice fire thunderstorms.


    Countless swords, all of them are destroyed!


    The eighteen big swords were broken inch by inch, and a shock wave that even the quintuple saints could kill instantly cut through the spirit of the ladder.


    Seeing the spirit of the ladder layer disappear, Su Han suddenly appeared in front of ten illusory VATS as before.


    "How much power of heaven and earth will the ninth ladder give me?" Su Han was slightly happy.


    It''s really possible to break through these nine stairs and raise cultivation to eight empty saints!


    "I''m afraid I don''t have as many resources as I need for a Taoist sanctuary."


    Su Han immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to swallow and absorb.


    Defeating the spirit of ladder has no sense of achievement for him, which is expected.


    But outside the nine stairs, it''s a direct fryer.


    "It''s still so easy???"


    "This guy, isn''t he borrowing some external force?"


    "What nonsense? The nine staircases are not allowed to use any external force. If he really does, can he hide it from us and from the eyes of Nanshan Tianzu?"


    "Indeed, it''s so difficult to admit that others are excellent?"


    "But his comprehensive combat power is too strong!!!"


    "What level is the spirit of the eighth ladder? At least it has more than one boundary force?"


    "Who knows, since ancient times, the emperor has stepped on the sixth ladder. No one has been able to cross the other ladder. Naturally, I don''t know how strong the spirit of the ladder is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gorgeous..."


    Qi Shen breathed coldly: "the teacher said personally that breaking through the seventh ladder is amazing, and any demon who can step on the eighth floor can be called ''gorgeous''!"


    "I can''t see that junior brother Blizzard is so terrible!"


    Zhang Ning also said: "it seems that even if he was the first in the Holy Land XUANBANG, he didn''t use his best!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5034

    Above the fifth staircase.


    Giant zero looked at his feet, and then looked at the white figure above.


    He suddenly felt that this seemingly thin figure in white was like a mountain and river, which was pressed on his head. Let alone surpass it, even breathing became extremely difficult.


    Previously, he felt that Su Han was hiding his head and tail, secretive and without the slightest spirit.


    This kind of person, in the impression of giant zero, is the most weak and incompetent. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to it.


    But now


    Juzero couldn''t get up any idea to compare with Su Han.


    When he came to the fifth staircase, he had used 80% of the means. Even if he had the power of heaven and earth to recover, he still didn''t have enough confidence to set foot on the sixth staircase.


    Su Han, in such a short time, has stepped on the eighth ladder and defeated the spirit of the ladder.


    It''s so easy!


    all-powerful!


    It''s a sweep!


    Even for a moment, giant zero felt that Su Han could easily defeat the spirit of the ladder at the source Saint level?


    Of course, this is just an inertial idea under shock. If you calm down a little, Ju zero will know that this is impossible.


    But even so, Su Han''s abnormal degree has reached an unacceptable level.


    "Terran, is there such a monster?"


    Giant zero said in his heart, "I''m a Titan family. I was born in a holy land. The power of blood is completely stimulated and occupies an unknown number of congenital advantages. But compare with him... I''m a waste!"


    Under this gap, Ju zero has long been unable to rise any jealousy. Now he no longer admires Su Han, but... Awe!


    Like the awe of a great power.


    Even beyond!


    Because juzero knows very well that with Su Han''s talent and means, he will become a super strong man and the backbone of the Holy Land in the future.


    "Among the demons, there are demon lord and Demon Lord. Blizzard is the human Lord of my holy land!"


    Juzero suddenly thought of something, took a deep breath and said: "Tianjiao first respect, live up to its name!"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of ten cylinders of heaven and earth failed to make su Han''s cultivation breakthrough.


    He was a little disappointed, but he had already prepared himself. Who makes himself a bottomless pit?


    If you have a comprehensive combat power that surpasses others, you have to pay the price of surpassing the same combat power!


    "Soon."


    Looking up, Su Han stepped on the ninth ladder in the midst of the eyes.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as he stepped on the ninth ladder, a buzzing sound immediately came into Su Han''s ears.


    At the same time, the spirit of the ladder appeared, and the overwhelming pressure immediately acted on Su Han.


    Sevenfold saint!


    Su Han didn''t expect that the spirit of the ninth ladder would be a seven fold saint, which has improved by four grades compared with the previous three fold saint!


    When he only showed three fields, he could not compete with the seven fold saint who had the origin and field, so when the pressure came on him, Su Han''s legs sank and almost bent down.


    "Hum!"


    Su Leng snorted and showed the fields of wood attribute, light and space.


    "Wow!!!"


    The six fields are integrated into one, making the ninth ladder seem to become another world.


    The dark green light spreads around, and the pure white bright field purifies everything. When the space field is displayed, it forms space cracks, and all the threats of the spirit of the ladder are swallowed up by the cracks.


    At a glance, a black crack appeared between Su Han and the spirit of the ladder.


    With this crack, even the power of the emperor, saint and strong will be swallowed up.


    The space cracks displayed in the space field can be controlled by Su Han at will. They are completely different from the cracks cut when he fought.


    At this moment, Su Han was full of breath, which was comparable to any top Taoist saint!


    Even standing in front of the spirit of the ladder, he didn''t fall down at all.


    "Or blade storm?"


    Looking at the 108 long swords around the spirit of the ladder, Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously, after the cultivation is promoted to the seven fold saint, the means of the spirit of the ladder is not limited to the blade storm.


    With the rotation of the 108 long swords, countless sword lights were reflected, forming a square space, which became larger and larger.


    To the naked eye, the space is full of terrible sword waving, and even the figure of the spirit of the ladder layer disappears.


    Su Han was shocked by this method. I''m afraid that under the source saint, the strength of the spirit of the ladder has been invincible.


    "If you change any other seven virtual saints, you can''t break through the ninth ladder."


    Su Han murmured, "it''s a pity that you met me."


    Now he finally understood why the great emperor, who has now become the top ancestor, only stepped through the sixth ladder at the beginning.


    The difficulty of the latter three layers is too great.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to Su Han, who else can have six origins?


    Who else can open up six areas?


    Who else can create skills in six fields?


    Who else can integrate all the skills in the six fields?


    Su Han never boasted about himself, but at this moment, he dared to pat his chest to ensure that there was absolutely no second person!


    "I''m going to decide the power of heaven and earth on the ninth ladder!"


    The light in his eyes flashed, and Su Han''s cultivation power immediately burst out.


    To tell you the truth, although Su Han''s accomplishments have been improved, the application of the skills in the six series fields will still spare almost all of his accomplishments.


    The only difference is that the higher Su Han''s cultivation is, the stronger his skills in the six series field will be.


    He has made up his mind that he must buy more pills that can restore the power of cultivation in a short time.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the latter seven series, eight series, and even the strongest nine series to continue to perform their skills.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void above changes, and the world turns dark.


    The world is like a reversal, with stars hanging on the void, reflecting the dark space very brightly.


    Before we started, the terrible smell came from the stars.


    "The art of the six systems - ten thousand worlds star movement!" Su Han suddenly drank violently!


    Immediately, a star in the dark sky fell.


    Obviously, it''s just on the top of the head not far from the spirit of the ladder, but it seems to come from outside, and it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, in the eyes of the spirit of the ladder, the star turned into a huge planet!


    "Boom!!!"


    The deafening roar appeared, and the planet crushed the square sword field of the spirit of the ladder directly. All the sword Qi in it fell apart at this moment.


    When the planet disappeared, everything returned to normal. The ninth ladder was not damaged.


    But in front of Su Han, there appeared a golden ball with a diameter of about half a meter!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5035

    "Huh?"


    Looking at the round ball, Su Han''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    He can clearly feel that the ball contains a strong breath of the power of heaven and earth.


    It is clear that it is a ball condensed by the power of heaven and earth!


    From the beginning of the fog state, it changed into a liquid state, and finally, it changed into the current solid state!


    "How much power of heaven and earth does such a round ball contain?"


    Su Han was ecstatic, without any hesitation, and immediately began to swallow and absorb.


    With the operation of Longyang emperor''s skill, the skin of the ball gradually began to fall off and become the most powerful force of heaven and earth, pouring into Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, Su Han''s cultivation began to increase violently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth ladder.


    "Poof!"


    Giant zero spewed blood, and his figure flew backwards dozens of times. His face was extremely pale.


    He took out the means to press the bottom of the box, even the blood skill of the Titans, and finally defeated the spirit of the sixth ladder.


    "I did it!!!"


    Giant zero roared, then bent his legs and sat down on the ground.


    He breathed heavily and kept taking out pills to heal wounds or restore strength.


    The sixth ladder, he did.


    But also, like the original king, can only stop at the sixth ladder.


    He knows very well that the spirit of the seventh ladder will improve a lot. He has just used all means to completely squeeze the potential. It is impossible to set foot on the seventh floor.


    "Wow!!!"


    An illusory VAT appears in front of the giant zero, which is full of the power of heaven and earth.


    Juling put away the pill and didn''t absorb the power of heaven and earth. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Tao Wan standing on the fifth ladder.


    Tao Wan''s beautiful face looked bloodless at the moment. Her hair was even a little scattered. The corners of her mouth were still with blood. She looked very embarrassed.


    The hot and delicate body wrapped in tight leather clothes trembled slightly and seemed to be unable to stand. It was always supported by a long crystal sword.


    Ju zero knows that Tao Wan is afraid to stop at the fifth ladder.


    However, he has no sense of superiority.


    Before Su Han appeared, he might still be proud, because he was one of the few students of Nanshan Tianzu who defeated the spirit of the sixth ladder.


    Comparable to the king of the world!


    However, at this moment, there is a figure pressing on his head, so that he can never surpass.


    The figure never ridiculed him, laughed at him or despised him, but now the giant zero seems to have degenerated, and his pride has been fragmented.


    "Pa!"


    Giant zero slapped himself in the face: "I''ll be arrogant again in the future, I''m a dog!"


    Tao Wan was stunned by this sudden scene.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t have better means, you''d better not come to the sixth ladder." Giant zero''s heartfelt way.


    Tao Wan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Juling''s temperament has changed greatly. Younger martial sister really doesn''t adapt."


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Today, I have been taught." Giant zero sighed.


    Tao Wan took a look at the top of the court, revealing a blurred color in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Juling, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    "Hum, you women are shameless! Why didn''t senior brother Blizzard see you look at others more when he first came here? Don''t be delusional. He doesn''t like you."


    "Why, am I not beautiful?"


    "You are really not a beauty to my Titans."


    "Fuck off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nine stairs, there was silence.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Unprecedented... Unprecedented!!!"


    Qi Shen suddenly jumped up and shouted at his throat, "this is my junior brother, do you see? This is my junior brother!!!"


    The people around pulled the corners of their mouths, looked at Qi Shen''s sick appearance, and said in their hearts that they were idiots.


    You are all disciples of Tianshu of Nanshan. Who didn''t know he was your younger martial brother?


    Besides, he''s just your junior brother?


    Qi Shen naturally didn''t know what these people thought, and then said: "unprecedented, do you know what it means? The teacher said personally that if someone can step on the ninth ladder, it must be unprecedented and no one will come later!!!"


    People believed this.


    Even the emperor had only reached the sixth staircase at the beginning. We can see how difficult it is to build the next few.


    The figure in white is indeed worthy of admiration.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, on the ninth staircase, an amazing breath suddenly came out.


    Normally speaking, no matter how much power they use, they will not feel it outside, but can only feel the breath of the spirit of the ladder.


    But now, the spirit of the ninth ladder has disappeared. This breath clearly comes from the figure in white.


    "Junior brother blizzard... This is a breakthrough with the help of holy Qi?"


    Zhang Ning frowned: "no, even if you break through and reach a heavy saint, the breath will not pass through the ladder light curtain."


    "Why not?"


    Qi Shen said, "have you forgotten that if you can reach the legendary eight fold, whether it is quasi saint or virtual saint, the breath can break through the light curtain of the ladder."


    Zhang Ning was shocked!


    "Hahaha, I forgot."


    Soon, Zhang Ning reacted: "younger martial brother blizzard, but he has opened ten quasi saints and only eight virtual saints. For him, isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking water?"


    His voice was loud with Qi Shen, which seemed to be intentional and full of the smell of showing off.


    But others listened, but they were shocked beyond measure.


    Eight empty saints!


    That''s a legendary realm!


    Should he also be able to open ten empty saints like when he is quasi saints?


    "Whew!"


    The figure in front flashed and put on white clothes. In the falling snow, he stood in front of Qi Shen and Zhang Ning.


    "Blizzard, do you like men?" Qi Shendao.


    Su Han: "


    "If you mind a man, I can become a woman." Qi Shen said again.


    Black lines rose on Su Han''s forehead.


    At the next moment, Qi Shen and Zhang Ning rushed over at the same time and gave Su Han a big bear hug.


    "Cow! You are so cow!"


    Zhang Ning said, "younger martial brother, you must not forget that Qi Shen and I are your recipients!"


    Su Han naturally understood Zhang Ning''s meaning and said with a smile, "even if I become the ancestor saint, you are still my senior brother."


    "Hahaha..."


    The two burst into laughter.


    Next, Qi Shen and Zhang Ning talked for a while. In short, they admired the words like throwing themselves to the ground.


    Then, Su Han followed them to the Zuxun stone tablet.


    No matter how strong Su Han''s qualification and comprehensive combat effectiveness are, the rules must be observed.


    Any new student should be taught for three days before the Zuxun stone tablet.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5036

    Zuxun stone tablet is 3000 feet high in Nanshan.


    After officially entering Nanshan, Su Han saw that there was another world inside.


    There are many pavilions and temples, huge waterfalls flowing in the distance, and lush flowers, plants and trees all around. Where it is like a mountain, it is clearly a paradise.


    Some large soul gathering arrays can be seen everywhere, which absorb the holy Qi of the outside world and diffuse in the Nanshan Mountain.


    Birds and animals emerge one after another.


    All kinds of precious spiritual herbs and holy medicines also have a panoramic view.


    "The environment is beautiful and the Holy Spirit is abundant... Here is really an excellent place for cultivation." Su Han said in his heart..


    Almost everyone stood in front of the halls and pavilions. According to Qi Shen and Zhang Ning, these were Su Han''s senior brothers and sisters.


    They smiled and looked gentle. They either nodded to Su Han or waved to Su Han.


    What''s more, he ran to Su Han and invited Su han to go to their pavilion first to have a rest.


    On weekdays, they certainly won''t.


    Obviously, Su Han''s breaking through the nine stairs has been passed into their ears.


    Although Nanshan Tianzu has always advocated that his students unite and help each other, even if they don''t show such closeness, they won''t be too alienated in the future.


    But they are not fools. They know that Su Han''s future achievements must be unlimited.


    At this moment, it is very appropriate to have a face-to-face meeting.


    Su Han didn''t show how arrogant he was. He smiled, nodded and hugged, and then left with Qi Shen and Zhang Ning.


    Zuxun stone tablet, up to 100 feet high, is engraved with inscriptions and many names.


    As Qi Shen said, the main content of Zuxun stone tablet is to hope that these students can live in harmony and take care of each other.


    After staying here for three days, Su Han engraved the word "blizzard" on the Zuxun stone tablet.


    Then, he followed Qi Shen and Zhang Ning, stepped over the sapphire steps and walked to the palace at the top.


    The palace covers an area of one mile and is magnificent. There are four big characters on it - Nanshan hall.


    This is where the heavenly ancestor of Nanshan lies.


    On both sides of the hall, there are stone lions as high as ten feet. They look lifelike. I don''t know whether they are illusion or true. Su Han always feels that the two stone lions have been staring at him since he came here.


    In terms of environment, it is not as good as the places below, but this palace is full of the breath of ancient vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced unknown years. You can feel the traces left by the wheel of time from the green bricks and jade tiles above or the gray and white floor tiles under your feet.


    Just standing outside, Su Han already knew that Nanshan Tianzu was definitely not a simple figure.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head secretly.


    In those years, he opened up the dominant territory and became the first person in the Milky way. It was false to say that he had no pride.


    Can live a lifetime, only to finally know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    Not to mention the many planes outside the Milky way and the universe, I''m afraid there are many things in the holy land that I didn''t know and beyond my imagination.


    Contact with the two ancient relics of Bai Gu and Bai Shan, coupled with the previous supreme trip, Su Han''s ignorance of all the unknown is gradually coming to light.


    He vaguely felt that even if the legendary emperor of Nanshan didn''t reach the dominant territory, he might be very close to that step.


    "Students Qi Shen and Zhang Ning, meet the teacher." Qi Shen and Zhang Ning spoke at the same time.


    Their figures were bent very low, their hands clasped, and all their faces disappeared, only thick respect.


    Su Han pursed his lips and bowed with his fists: "student blizzard, meet the teacher."


    There was some silence in the hall. After a moment, there came a middle-aged voice.


    "Qi Shen and Zhang Ning, the nine leaf peach on the top of the mountain is ripe. Each of you should pick one."


    "Nine leaf peach?!"


    Hearing this, Qi Shen and Zhang Ning both stared with ecstasy.


    On the whole Nanshan Mountain, there is only a nine leaf holy peach tree.


    They have never been to the real top of the mountain, nor have they seen the nine leaf holy peach tree. They just heard that the elder martial brothers and sisters mentioned it before.


    It is said that among the many students of Nanshan Tianzu, only the great demon king long lie and the unparalleled emperor Ye Dongjun have been rewarded with nine leaf holy peach by Nanshan Tianzu.


    Although I don''t know what benefits they got after eating the nine leaf sacred peach, from their current achievements, it''s not difficult to know that the nine leaf sacred peach must be a very precious item.


    Senior brothers and sisters once said that the nine leaf holy peach blooms in 300000 years, bears fruit in 300000 years and matures in 300000 years. If you want to swallow one, you have to spend millions of years.


    Each time, the fruit of the nine leaf holy peach will not exceed five.


    He Qizhen rare?


    Qi Shen and Zhang Ning were flattered. They didn''t know why the teacher suddenly rewarded themselves with a nine leaf peach?


    Normally speaking, at least students who have made great contributions to Nanshan, or who are highly appreciated by teachers, can have this qualification?


    Of course, Qi Shen and Zhang Ning are both students of Nanshan Tianzu, but they don''t think they have been loved by teachers to this extent.


    Or maybe the teacher has been indifferent and quiet. I really haven''t heard how much he likes and dislikes a student.


    "Is it because..."


    Zhang Ning and Qi Shen looked at each other, and then looked at Su Han at the same time.


    They had also received some younger martial brothers and sisters before, but when they brought Su Han here, the teacher gave them a nine leaf sacred peach.


    Is this a coincidence?


    "Brother blizzard, you''re going to develop."


    Qi deeply stared at Su Han and said in a low voice, "the nine leaf holy peach is so precious. Let alone us, even those emperors and saints and even the strong ancestors will be crazy about it. The teacher can never reward us with a nine leaf holy peach for no reason. I''m afraid it''s all because of you."


    "Because of me?" Su Han showed doubt.


    "Ten quasi saints, eight virtual saints... And you broke through nine stairs and became the first of the students."


    Zhang Ning also said: "although there seems to be no limit for the teacher to recruit students, it is obvious that your talent has exceeded the teacher''s imagination, so that the teacher can''t continue to calm down. Although the teacher didn''t show up, I think the teacher must be very happy when you stand here."


    "Really?" Su Han sipped his mouth.


    Naturally, he is not stupid. He can also know that Qi Shen and Zhang Ning should be rewarded with nine leaf holy peach for their own reasons.


    "If so, I''ll ask the teacher for a nine leaf peach."


    With a slight smile, Su Han stepped into the palace.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5037

    Inside the hall, it is neither luxurious nor simple.


    To Su Han''s surprise, the whole hall was like a starry sky. It was dark all around. Only above his head, there were light spots, either red, white or purple.


    Various colors are different and full of brilliance, just like stars.


    "Array?" Su Han said in his heart.


    He stared around, fascinated for a moment.


    Su Han didn''t wake up until a bright glow rose across him.


    It was a figure with a dignified appearance. The long dark purple hair was tied with a hair crown, about two meters high. It was wearing the same dark purple armor and bronze boots on its feet.


    Seeing this person, Su Han was slightly stunned..


    Is this the legendary heavenly ancestor of Nanshan?


    It''s totally different from what you imagined!


    According to the outside world''s description of Nanshan Tianzu, he should be immortal, riding clouds and fog, white haired, towering and old.


    But at the moment, the person standing opposite is only about 50 years old. He can burst into a dazzling look in his pupils all the time. The whole person''s breath is introverted, but he still has a full sense of oppression and is full of arrogance.


    Where there is a fairy spirit, it is clear that he is a veteran general.


    No wonder I heard the voice of Nanshan Tianzu outside just now. It would be so neutral.


    Thinking of these in his heart, Su Han didn''t show any different color on the surface.


    He hugged his fist and said, "student blizzard, meet the teacher."


    "Get up." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    He grabbed it, and a purple and gold chair appeared behind him. The slightly burly figure sat on the chair.


    "Surprised?" Nanshan Tianzu smiled.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "a little."


    "Long lie is also the ancestor saint of the peak. Isn''t he still young? As a teacher, you have to step half into the coffin to meet your imagination?" Nanshan Tianzu looked at Su Han.


    Su Han twitched his eyes and said, "before the students, I heard a lot of rumors about the teacher, but after seeing the teacher, the students knew that the rumors were only rumors after all."


    "You call me ''teacher'' to listen." Nanshan Tianzu suddenly said.


    Su Han was stunned and immediately said, "teacher."


    "Doesn''t seem to have much sincerity?"


    The figure of Nanshan Tianzu is closer to Su Han, only about one meter away from Su Han.


    He stared at Su Han and said with a smile: "do you think I don''t deserve to be your teacher?"


    Su Han''s heart suddenly quickened.


    At this moment, he only felt his hair burst and his hair would stand up. Obviously, there was no sense of crisis, but the purple and golden pupils of Nanshan Tianzu seemed to penetrate his heart and expose himself in front of him without any shelter.


    To tell the truth, although Su Han was reborn for the first time, Su Han also had his pride.


    As the first person in the galaxy, what does Su Han lack?


    Kung Fu? Secrets? Means?


    In other words, for many attainments and experiences?


    No, he needs nothing!


    If you really want to say what you lack, at the moment, he only needs cultivation and resources that can quickly improve cultivation.


    No matter how strong Nanshan Tianzu is, can he be promoted to dominate the territory?


    It''s impossible!


    Even Nanshan Tianzu himself is just an ancestor saint.


    In this case, Su Han didn''t think that Nanshan Tianzu didn''t deserve to be his own teacher. He just felt that he had nothing to teach himself.


    After all, from the beginning, Su Han just wanted to join Nanshan and let Nanshan Tianzu and those senior brothers and sisters become their own background.


    That''s it.


    "Teacher, you misunderstood me..."


    Su Han opened his mouth and wanted to explain.


    If you offend Nanshan Tianzu just because of this little thing, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "There''s no need to explain. I know what you''re thinking. After all..."


    Nanshan Tianzu paused for a moment and said, "as the former master of the realm, you have a better understanding of all the realms under the master than ordinary people. In terms of skill, you have demon Dragon Emperor skill and secret skill, and no one can surpass you. As long as you can improve your accomplishments, you belong to invincible existence in any realm. Is that right?"


    Su Han''s body is stiff and has long been petrified there!


    He suddenly looked up and wanted to retreat, but found that his body was completely imprisoned and could not move at all.


    "Who are you?!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and looked at Nanshan Tianzu with shocked eyes.


    With the supreme mask, even if it is the master, it is impossible to really see through yourself!


    How did Nanshan Tianzu know all this?


    "Are you shocked? I''ll count it for you."


    Nanshan Tianzu smiled faintly, Avenue: "First, you came to the holy land from the superior star domain, not the local monk of the holy land. During this period, many people came to the holy land from the superior star domain, but more than 90% belong to a sect called ''Phoenix sect'', and the name of the Lord of Phoenix sect is'' Su Han ''. Your identity has been exposed in the superior star domain, which is no secret."


    "Since there are so many people in the superior star region, why does the teacher think that I am Su Han?" Asked Su Han.


    "Those people of the Phoenix sect have gone to you, haven''t they? Besides, you''ve been looking for them." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Su Han said nothing.


    Listen to Nanshan Tianzu again: "second, you kill too many people of the Star Alliance. Looking at today''s holy land, who dares to compete with the Star Alliance? Even tai''a palace will not give such a cruel hand to the people of the Star Alliance in the open, but you have no scruples."


    Su hanleng said with a smile, "there are so many forces in the holy land that the Star Alliance dare not move. Can yuan Ling really cover the sky with one hand?"


    "If he is in the holy land, it is not too much to say that one hand covers the sky." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Su Han sniffed.


    Nanshan Tianzu is only the ancestor saint. He doesn''t know what the master is. With the ancient spirit, Yuanling can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    Nanshan Tianzu didn''t seem to see Su Han''s expression and continued: "the third and most important point - no one in the whole world can have such combat power except you!"


    Su Han was completely silent.


    His seemingly airtight cover is full of loopholes in the eyes of some big people.


    In fact, if someone is full of revenge, it is impossible to truly "hide one''s strength and bide one''s time.".


    Of course, Su Han has fallen for tens of thousands of years and underestimated the means of these sacred adults.


    Obviously, now they have a way to know what happened in the superior star domain.


    In that case, it''s not strange that Su Han''s identity is exposed.


    "Do you really think that Yuan Ling doesn''t know that you are su Han?"


    Nanshan Tianzu suddenly said, "Gu Ling has twice stopped yuan Ling. This has never happened in the past. With the strength of the Star Alliance, you can find out from many clues."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5038

    "If he knew it was me, I''m afraid he would have done it to me." Su Han said.


    "It''s true. Speculation is only speculation after all. As long as you don''t admit it yourself, none of this is true."


    Nanshan Tianzu smiled: "that''s why I choose to let you come to Nanshan at this time."


    Su Han frowned slightly and said, "the teacher means that he knows what I think, but he will protect me?"


    "Of course."


    Nanshan Tianzu smiled more strongly: "after all, the only reason why I came to the Milky Way sky is to protect you."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, and he looked at Nanshan Tianzu inconceivably. His face was full of doubts.


    "Teacher... What does that mean?"


    "Look at the top."


    Nanshan Tianzu pointed to many light spots above and said with a smile, "the largest number of white light spots are called ''planes''. Those red light spots are called'' inferior universe country '', those purple light spots are called'' medium universe country '', those blue light spots are called'' superior universe country '', and those golden light spots are called'' Universe God country ''."


    Su Han moved!


    He finally knew what these light spots represented.


    But


    Nanshan Tianzu, how can you know this?


    It was the first time for Su han to hear about the cosmic kingdom. He just knew that the inferior, medium and superior cosmic kingdom. He thought that the Ziming cosmic kingdom was one of the strongest cosmic kingdoms.


    Obviously, the divine kingdom of the universe is the strongest.


    Because above this dark space, there are only ten golden light spots representing the kingdom of God in the universe, which is the least number of light spots.


    "Look at your look, you should know the existence of the universe country. Have you ever heard that there will be a national protector in any universe country?"


    Nanshan Tianzu said. With a wave of his palm, a token like crystal appeared in front of Su Han.


    The token contained tremendous pressure, which was clearly not aimed at Su Han, but Su Han still felt shortness of breath, as if he wanted to breathe, his whole body trembled, and there was a faint impulse to kneel down.


    He looked at the token with a pale and unyielding look. A line of small characters appeared inside the token¡ª¡ª


    Ziming cosmic Kingdom, protector general, Qin''an!


    "You..."


    Su Han widened his eyes, as if he had guessed something, but he felt more incredible.


    "Even the eighth Prince is protected by a protector. How can you, as the prince of the Ziming universe, not have it?" Nanshan Tianzu''s mouth was lifted, revealing a touch of ridicule.


    I don''t know whether I''m mocking Su Han or the eighth prince.


    "This..."


    Su Han retreated a few steps, still hard to believe.


    In my last life, there was Nanshan Tianzu.


    If he is really the protector of the purple nether universe, doesn''t that mean... He really came for himself?


    "If you are my protector, why didn''t you save me when I fell in the last life?" Asked Su Han.


    "First of all, this is just a part of me. When you fell, I came to the holy land soon. In terms of cultivation, even you are not as good as you. How can I save you?"


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "secondly, you are not killed by others, but cultivate yourself and become possessed by the devil. Even I have not fully understood all these cultivation levels. Even if I am here, I can''t save you."


    Su Han immediately understood the meaning of Nanshan Tianzu.


    After all, it''s just killing yourself.


    Nanshan Tianzu, as the patron saint of the Ziming universe country, has a real cultivation, at least he is also the master of the territory, and he is not an ordinary master.


    Even he couldn''t understand the level of each overhaul. Su Han wanted to integrate, not to die. What is it?


    It''s just that Nanshan Tianzu didn''t mean to say it.


    In front of such strong people, even Su Han, who has been a man for two generations, is just a younger generation.


    Real junior!


    It was for this reason that Su Han felt dissatisfied and said, "without the experience at that time, I might not be able to successfully integrate all the four cultivation levels in this life!"


    Nanshan Tianzu obviously knew this. He sighed and said with appreciation, "yes, you have indeed succeeded in integration. You can be called unprecedented, and there are no comers later. Even I have to admire it. If this matter is spread to the universe, I''m afraid the super supremacy of the divine kingdom of the universe will come to you for ''advice''."


    The word "ask for advice" has a very strong bite from Nanshan Tianzu. It obviously has other meanings contained in it.


    "Moreover, in your body, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as integrating the four cultivation levels."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again, "whatever you have is enough to make those beings in the universe crazy, such as the nine origins, such as the nine fields... This is originally a good thing, but when these are gathered on one person, it may not be a good thing. Do you know what I mean?"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    At the moment, he already knew why Nanshan Tianzu was so sure that he was su Han.


    Because he is running for himself and knows everything about himself!


    Perhaps, the previous basis of Nanshan Tianzu, disguised by the supreme mask, cannot be established.


    But his main purpose is to remind Su Han.


    No wonder the Star Alliance has been silent since the valley of the gods.


    Now that there is a supreme trip, Yuan Ling has known that he is still alive. Maybe the Star Alliance at the moment is brewing a devastating blow to himself.


    For the identity of Nanshan Tianzu, even if Su Han can''t believe it, he must believe it.


    If you don''t know yourself thoroughly, how can you know that you have integrated the four cultivation levels and have nine origins?


    He is afraid that he is paying attention to himself all the time!


    "You know, why do I recruit so many students, and why do I keep reminding them that we must unite?"


    Nanshan Tianzu smiled and said, "all this is actually just a game of chess. All the students are just a piece in the chessboard, and you are the one who can really control the chessboard."


    Su Han''s mind roared.


    For so many years, everything Nanshan Tianzu has done is just because of himself!


    He even calculated that Su Han would fall, the Star Alliance would appear, and Su Han would avenge him.


    Therefore, the students he enrolled are actually to help Su Han for this life!


    "Hoo..."


    Rao was in Su Han''s state of mind. When he learned this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Silence for a long time.


    Su Han hugged his fist again and bent deeply.


    "Student Su Han, meet the teacher."


    The same words, but different emotions and mood.


    And... Different names.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5039

    "Although I am your protector, the protector has always been the enlightener and guide on your way of cultivation. Therefore, you won''t wrong you if you call me a ''teacher''." Nanshan Tianzu smiled.


    He could hear that Su Han''s opening was full of sincerity, even gratitude, and no longer had any pride.


    In other words, although Su Han was once the strongest star in the Milky way, if he faced the whole universe and took the dominant environment as the starting point, he was just a toddler.


    Or maybe, not even a child, just a baby.


    "This'' teacher ''can''t let you shout for nothing. Take this."


    Nanshan Tianzu waved his palm gently and immediately a book fell into Su Han''s hand.


    It''s a book, but it''s not paper. Instead, it looks like it''s made of black iron. It feels very hard..


    "Teacher, what is this?" Asked Su Han.


    There was no word in the book. He turned a few pages and found it blank.


    "This is a skill." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Kung Fu?" Su Han hesitated.


    He is now majoring in demon Dragon Emperor skill, and his cultivation has not reached the peak, but at the level of dragon Yang emperor skill.


    To tell the truth, the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill made Su Han feel completely different from his practice from the beginning of this life and keeping up with his practice in the middle of the first life.


    The more he got to the back, the more Su Han felt that the demon Dragon Emperor''s art was mysterious and very strange. There were many things he hadn''t found before, which were presented to him.


    Maybe the skill given by Nanshan Tianzu really exceeds the level of demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, but Su Han doesn''t think it will be suitable for him.


    On the contrary, the demon Dragon Emperor technique is very suitable for yourself.


    "Don''t worry. Being a teacher won''t let you change other skills."


    Nanshan Tianzu explained, "this skill is called ''withered wood emperor skill'', which is the same as your demon Dragon Emperor skill."


    Su Han was slightly stunned and asked for advice with an open mind: "the dry wood emperor''s skill is the same as the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill? What does the teacher mean? The students don''t understand."


    "A long time ago, the great God Pangu opened the world and separated the universe from chaos. The chaotic Qi that originally inherited heaven and earth did not disappear and formed a skill called chaos supreme Sutra!"


    Nanshan Tianzu''s voice was as loud as thunder in Su Han''s ear. He seemed to be able to see the shocking scene of the separation of heaven and earth and the recovery of all things.


    "The supreme Sutra of chaos is divided into nine skills. Each skill has its own skill. The dry wood emperor skill and the demon Dragon Emperor skill are two of them."


    "What?!"


    Su Han''s body shook hard.


    He didn''t know how powerful the supreme Sutra of chaos was, but he could see from the origin that it must be beyond imagination.


    Moreover, the demon Dragon Emperor technique is originally a kind of skill that can make su Han enough to practice the skill of dominating the territory. This one alone ranks first among many skill methods in the whole holy land.


    But now, Nanshan Tianzu actually told himself that the demon Dragon Emperor technique is only one of the techniques of chaos supreme Sutra?


    How terrible should the complete chaos supreme Sutra be?


    "Your luck is really good. I''m afraid the whole universe won''t think that one of the techniques of chaos supreme Sutra will be in the low-level plane of milky way and starry sky." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Low level?" Su Han frowned.


    When entering the inferior star domain from Longwu continent, many monks ridiculed him and said that Longwu continent was an abandoned planet.


    Now, the Milky Way starry sky is said to be a low-level plane by Nanshan Tianzu. Su Han is unhappy from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps, not only let, any monk who has lived in the Milky Way sky for countless years will take the Milky Way sky as his home.


    Who would be willing to listen to others say that their home is not good?


    "The Milky way is really just a low level in the whole universe. Don''t be unwilling to listen."


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "you may not want to admit it, but when you enter the universe, you will know that there are certain restrictions on the number of planes owned by each cosmic country. Therefore, although the Milky Way sky is within the territory of a lower cosmic country, the lower cosmic country does not admit that the Milky Way sky is their jurisdiction plane."


    "In other words, there is no universe country, willing to want the Milky way and starry sky?" Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Nanshan Tianzu nodded: "in fact, there are many planes in the universe, which are called ''barren planes'', and these are not accepted by any cosmic country. After entering the universe, all creatures on the barren planes will not have a receiver, let alone a pass order."


    "Creatures without a pass order can only shuttle between the ruling planes and cannot enter the territory of any cosmic country. If they break through forcibly, they will be killed by the major cosmic God arrays without the action of the cosmic country."


    "It can be said that the pass order is the identity mark of the real people of the universe country, which will record your name, origin, etc. with the pass order, you can walk through the universe country at the same level, enter the ''Universe competition arena'' for competition, or enter major shopping malls to buy the things you need."


    Nanshan Tianzu talked for Su Han, and Su Han gradually opened his understanding of the universe.


    In contrast, the universe is very large, countless times that of the Milky Way sky, and the degree of jurisdiction is much stricter than that of the Milky Way sky.


    "I''ll tell you more about these later."


    Nanshan Tianzu added: "originally, the supreme Sutra of chaos only existed in legends, and no one thought it really existed. However, when the super Tianjiao of the Ferris universe got one of them, the supreme Sutra of chaos completely entered the eyes of the world."


    Speaking of this, Nanshan Tianzu glanced at Su Han and said, "your cousin, Jingzhong, the eighth son of Ziming universe country, has also mastered one of them."


    Su Han seems to be able to see something from the eyes of Nanshan Tianzu.


    Every time someone talks about the eighth son in front of him, it will be this kind of look and expression.


    This also made Su Han confirm his guess.


    In addition to the words yuan Ling said before, Su Han was roughly sure that his naked cousin was not friendly to him.


    "Chaos supreme Sutra, there are seven skills have surfaced, and you are the only one who has obtained two of them." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    How could the skill you robbed have such a great origin?


    The son of fortune deserves his reputation!


    "Your father asked me to bring you Kumu Dishu. You''ve never seen him, and you didn''t even know his existence before, but he''s always worried about you." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Su Han couldn''t help being silent.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5040

    Nanshan Tianzu is right. Su Han really doesn''t have any feelings for the leader of Ziming country. Although the leader of Ziming country is in a high position, Su Han doesn''t want those.


    However, if what Nanshan Tianzu said is true and the Kumu emperor''s skill is also one of the chaotic supreme sutras, Su Han can realize that the Lord of Ziming really cares about himself.


    Chaos supreme Sutra nine arts, any art, in the universe, can be called the most precious.


    At present, the most brilliant person in the whole Ziming universe is probably the eighth son.


    In addition, the Supreme Master of heaven opening and his love for the eighth son, if he knows that the Kumu emperor''s skill is in the hands of the Lord of Ziming, he will try his best to get it and give it to the eighth son.


    But Nanshan Tianzu said that only he had mastered two of them. It can be seen that the eighth son did not get the withered wood emperor''s skill.


    Across the endless cosmic starry sky, Su Han seems to be able to see that a pair of eyes full of hope and father''s love are looking at himself.


    "Wait until you enter the universe. I''ll tell you about the demon Dragon Emperor and the dead tree emperor first."


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "the nine skills, regardless of order, strength or weakness, have different functions. It is precisely because of their different functions that in a sense, the two skills representing attack and defense are called the strongest of them. Do you know what I mean?"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At any time, attack and defense are the most important.


    If the attack power is strong enough, all defenses can be broken.


    If the defense is strong enough, it can stop all attacks.


    Of course, some people believe that speed is the most important. After all, the only martial arts in the world is speed.


    There is also a certain reason for this. It has not been rejected. Therefore, the speed is divided into equal levels with attack and defense.


    "You have practiced the demon Dragon Emperor technique until now. Do you know what the real function of the demon Dragon Emperor technique is?" Nanshan Tianzu suddenly asked.


    Su Han was stunned.


    Everything about the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill and all the experience of practicing the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill flashed in my mind


    Finally, Su Han blurted out: "phagocytosis?"


    "Ignorance!"


    Nanshan Tianzu glared at Su Han: "two generations are human beings, and both have reached the dominant territory, but your understanding of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art is so shallow?"


    Su Han''s face twitched and showed an embarrassed look.


    The most impressive thing about the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill is that it has strong phagocytosis, can devour all things in the world, and refine the swallowed things at a speed many times faster than other skills.


    As for others, some attack secrets have been added, but compared with phagocytosis, these secrets are only second.


    "It''s no wonder that in your last life, you integrated all major repairs into one level and became possessed. As a teacher, you now understand the real reason."


    Nanshan Tianzu hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "listen, the real function of demon Dragon Emperor is all inclusive!"


    Su Han stood there honestly and asked for advice with an open mind.


    "How do you think your four cultivation levels are integrated successfully?"


    "How do you think your nine origins are integrated successfully?"


    "How do you think your nine fields are integrated successfully?"


    "How do you think your skills in nine fields are integrated successfully?"


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "in other words, you are still a monk and a monk who dominates the territory, but if you don''t practice any skill, it will give you many origins and fields. Can you achieve integration?"


    If he only said everything, Su Han might not understand, but Nanshan Tianzu explained so, Su Han immediately realized it.


    "It''s not just that you haven''t practiced the martial arts. You can''t do this with any other martial arts except the demon Dragon Emperor skill!"


    Nanshan Tianzu also said: "the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, tolerance first, this is also the fundamental reason why your body can accommodate the nine origins."


    "In the universe, there are all kinds of strong physique, but the impact of the source is too strong. Let alone they can''t get too many sources. Even if they are really given ten or 100 sources, they can''t be contained in their own bodies."


    "Your body has chaos supreme blood, but your physique is too weak. If there is no demon Dragon Emperor skill, you can''t even bear the impact of the three origins."


    "The students understand." Su Han took a deep breath.


    It turns out that it''s very easy to integrate things such as origin and field. The root cause is the demon Dragon Emperor''s art!


    Of course, even with the demon Dragon Emperor technique, it is not so easy to integrate these. If the gray figure didn''t appear at the beginning and help you integrate all the sources, maybe you will be reborn at the moment.


    "In the future, as your accomplishments become higher and higher, you will have more and more understanding of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art, and more and more things will be contained and stronger." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    Su Han nodded deeply.


    The role of an enlightenment tutor is deeply reflected at this moment.


    Just like a mortal, when he was about to starve to death, he suddenly saw a food, but he didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not.


    Nanshan Tianzu''s short words made Su Han know the real use of demon Dragon Emperor''s skill and made him understand himself more deeply.


    "Compared with attack, defense and speed, I have always felt that the all encompassing art of demon Dragon Emperor is really terrible."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again, "and this, in your body, has been confirmed."


    Su Han certainly understood the meaning of Nanshan Tianzu and didn''t say much. He waited for the following.


    "The withered wood emperor''s skill is quite different from the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill. Its main function is to... Withered wood brings spring and nirvana rebirth!"


    Nanshan Tianzu then said, "of course, I haven''t practiced these as a teacher, and I can''t explain more to you. I mainly have to rely on you to understand."


    Su Han looked at the book in his hand. After being silent for a while, he suddenly said, "since the teacher came for me, why didn''t the teacher give me the withered wood emperor skill in the last life?"


    Nanshan Tianzu glared and said angrily, "speaking of this, I''m angry. How arrogant you were in the last life? You are the head of Tu Shen Pavilion. You are busy all day. I''ve been looking for you at least ten times and have been rejected. How can I give it to you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    He could hear the resentment in Nanshan Tianzu''s tone.


    The masters of all great forces, including Su Han, can''t be seen by anyone.


    At that time, Nanshan Tianzu came to the Holy Land shortly after his separation. His accomplishments had not been improved and he did not have a high status. It was really difficult to see himself.


    Kumu emperor''s skill is so important that Nanshan Tianzu can''t let others in Tu Shen Pavilion give it to him. What if he loses it or is embezzled?


    When Nanshan Tianzu separated and achieved real achievements in the holy land, he fell again.


    What a mistake!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5041

    In fact, there is one thing that Nanshan Tianzu hasn''t said.


    That is, he went to tushen Pavilion again and again, which made the guards of tushen Pavilion impatient. He almost provoked the strong man of tushen pavilion to fight, and finally ran away in frustration.


    This is the most insulting thing for him!


    Think of him as the patron saint of the purple Dark Universe. What identity, status and power?


    If he wasn''t worried about being noticed by the Kaitian king and causing confusion in the Galactic sky, he wanted to come and slap those people in the Tu Shen Pavilion!


    The tiger is bullied by the dog, and the dragon is played by the shrimp in the shallow water!


    Nanshan Tianzu never thought that he would suffer such humiliation in a deserted position one day.


    "There were so many people who wanted to see the students at that time. The teacher should understand it." Su Han laughed.


    "Hum!"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted discontentedly, and then said, "the past has passed. Now I tell you, as long as you drop your life golden blood on this book, you can see the words on the book."


    "This life golden blood?" Su Han frowned.


    He said: "teacher, you should know that this life golden blood can control the life and death of any friar. If I drop this life golden blood on it..."


    To tell the truth, Su Han at this moment even felt that everything Nanshan Tianzu said before was just cheating him..


    Want to take this to get Su Han''s life golden blood and kill him without blood.


    "You''re right, but you''re also wrong."


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "the life blood is indeed the foundation of every Friar''s life and death, but it is only under the master. After reaching the master''s territory, you can pull out the life blood and use the blood soul method to make the combat power show an extremely amazing increase in a short time."


    "Dominate the environment?" Su Han was stunned.


    In his last life, he did reach the time of domination, but he did not try to draw away the golden blood of his life, and there was no need.


    It can also be said that in the last life of Su Han, he didn''t become the master for a long time, and didn''t do much. He almost just closed the door and studied the integration of all levels after laying down the holy sea and banning the demon world, until he suddenly fell.


    "If you remember correctly as a teacher, the time when you became the master of the territory is about 800 years?" Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Well, almost." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "You haven''t been able to touch many things about dominating the realm, among which there is the extraction of life gold and blood. Of course, this is also the strength of chaos supreme Sutra."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "although the friars who dominate the territory can draw away their own life gold blood, even if they dominate the territory, there are only five drops of their own life gold blood, and at most only four of them can be drawn away. The last drop is the basis for the survival of the territory. If even the last drop is drawn out, they will die."


    "Each of the nine arts of the chaos supreme Sutra needs a drop of golden blood to recognize the Lord, which means that in some ways, a person can only have four of them at most, unless you can have other parts, or the second and third ones."


    Su Han showed doubt: "don''t say it''s the dominant realm, even if the divine realm and holy realm can condense and separate themselves or other deities at will. It seems that it''s not difficult to have nine skills."


    The biggest difference between the self and the separated body is that the cultivation of the separated body will always be lower than the self, while the second and third self are the same as the first self.


    In other words, once the second, third and even more Buddhas are gathered, it is equivalent to practicing with the first Buddhas at the same time. No matter how many resources they have, they will be absorbed by all Buddhas at the same time.


    It is equivalent to that the other self and the first self are all one, while the separation is a separate one.


    For example, Su Han has nine great masters. Any resources he absorbs will be swallowed up by the nine great masters at the same time and used to increase cultivation, which is beyond his control.


    But if he sticks together, he can control at will. Whether he uses resources on the top or on the top of his own, he has the final say.


    The separation of Yuan Ling in the holy land is lower than his own cultivation.


    Nanshan Tianzu''s separation here is also lower than his own cultivation, and it is too much lower.


    However, both the separated body and other deities have the body, soul and life gold and blood.


    Take Su Han for example. There are forty-five drops of this life golden blood in the nine great masters. They are just nine skills. They can''t use so much at all.


    "You think too much."


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "you may only need the spiritual realm or even the mortal realm to cultivate the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, but if you cultivate the dead wood emperor''s skill, you need the cultivation of the divine realm or the holy realm. If you can get the third kind of emperor''s skill, I''m afraid you need the cultivation above the dominant realm to make them recognize the Lord."


    "Of course, this is just a hypothesis. I haven''t practiced the supreme Sutra of chaos. I don''t know how high it takes to practice more imperial skills. I just want to tell you that even if you have 1000 or 10000 drops of life golden blood, even if you really get all the nine skills, you need high enough accomplishments to make them all recognize the Lord."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    Everything needs to be based on cultivation.


    But in a flash, he wondered, "but my demon Dragon Emperor skill can still be cultivated without integrating the life golden blood."


    "Are you practicing?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted coldly: "no matter which of the nine skills, you can see the cultivation method on the first skill. However, before you recognize the Lord, what you see is just fur. What is really powerful can only be seen after you recognize the Lord."


    Su Han hesitated and always felt that Nanshan Tianzu was cheating himself.


    I don''t blame him for being so cautious and being a man for two generations. In addition, he has experienced so many things. If his mind is still so simple, he can easily trust others. I''m afraid he''s either a fool or an idiot.


    "Then I''m not the master now. If I take away my life''s golden blood, will I die?" Su Han asked again.


    "After recognizing the Lord, the chaos supreme Sutra and yourself complement each other and become one. The chaos supreme Sutra itself will not disappear. If you die accidentally, the chaos supreme Sutra will be separated again." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "In other words, no matter which technique of chaos supreme Sutra has uniqueness, it is not burning, but the real one?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes, in this world, I''m afraid no one can burn the supreme Sutra of chaos."


    Nanshan Tianzu nodded: "unless you die, the chaos supreme Sutra can be obtained by the next master. Otherwise, at most nine people can practice these nine skills at the same time."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5042

    Although Nanshan Tianzu explained patiently and looked very indifferent, Su Han still hesitated.


    This life golden blood is really very important. Su Han has never tried to dominate the territory, but under the domination of the territory, this life golden blood can control the life and death of any friar.


    Nanshan Tianzu saw Su Han''s mind, sighed and said, "if I want to kill you, it''s very simple with your current cultivation."


    Su Han was stunned.


    In an instant, his eyes gradually brightened up.


    "But the students are too attentive. I hope the teacher won''t blame them." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "Your affairs are almost clear to me as a teacher. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have such psychological precautions. It''s better to be cautious when you enter the universe in the future." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Su Han nodded gently.


    The simplest and most direct words are often the most effective.


    Think about it. If Nanshan Tianzu really wants to kill himself or use himself, why plot?


    Su Hanmeng raised his right hand and patted the center of his eyebrows. Immediately, a drop of golden blood condensed from it.


    It''s the golden blood of this life!


    This life''s golden blood contains a monk''s essence, Qi and spirit, and is also full of different degrees of authority.


    "Because you are reborn and not really dead, the previous demon Dragon Emperor''s skill has not been lost." Nanshan Tianzu warned.


    Su Han immediately understood the meaning of Nanshan Tianzu.


    He sat down cross legged, thinking about everything about the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, and gradually a vortex emerged from the top of his head.


    Different from the time of swallowing resources, in the vortex at the moment, it can be seen that an illusory book is gradually condensing.


    When seeing this scene, Su Han finally understood that Nanshan Tianzu had not deceived himself.


    This book is the demon Dragon Emperor skill I got at the beginning!


    Su Han didn''t hesitate any more and showed his determination in his eyes.


    With a wave of his palm, the drop of life golden blood immediately integrated into the books that had been completely solidified.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, the golden light shines brightly on the whole dark space.


    Benming''s golden blood merged into the books without any obstruction. The books disappeared in an instant, while a picture appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    It''s as if books have been integrated into Su Han''s mind and are being read page by page, and the words on them are completely different from what Su Han once saw.


    He seemed to see that on the nine days, there were huge dragons galloping, overturning rivers and seas, destroying heaven and earth.


    A feeling that could not be described in words surged into his heart and made Su Han as a whole, just like sublimation and transformation.


    The words belonging to the demon Dragon Emperor''s art were completely printed in Su Han''s mind and his heart, just like his own memory.


    "Wow!"


    He suddenly raised his hand and gently grabbed it forward.


    Just listen to the roar, and the space suddenly collapses.


    But this collapse did not make the space disappear, but integrated into Su Han''s body along his palm.


    Even Nanshan Tianzu''s eyes contracted and showed horror when he saw this scene.


    "Plunder?" Nanshan Tianzu said to himself.


    His mind poked out and wanted to check Su Han, but with the supreme mask, he couldn''t see through his separation.


    Su Han, who had been silent for half a day, just opened his eyes.


    "All things in the world are resources!"


    He stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. He could clearly feel that his cultivation had increased a little.


    It''s just a trace, but it''s enough to shock anyone.


    Because he didn''t swallow any pills or absorb any holy Qi. It was the space he plundered before that formed this trace of cultivation!


    This is beyond common sense. If Su Han hadn''t done it, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "All encompassing... That''s what I meant." Su Han murmured.


    When he opened his eyes, everything he could see, such as flowers and plants, mountains and rivers, and even heaven and earth, could be turned into resources.


    It''s all inclusive, just four words, but it contains too many things, so that Su Han''s cultivation today can only understand the fur of it.


    "After all, the cultivation is too low. It takes half a day to refine all that space. If you only practice with this, it won''t work at all." Su Han shook his head again.


    "Already strong!"


    The voice of Nanshan Tianzu came: "in the future, as your cultivation becomes higher and higher, you can turn everything in heaven and earth into your own use."


    When saying this, Nanshan Tianzu''s tone was somewhat expectant.


    He can even see that Su Han in the future will be in the universe, devouring all aspects of heaven, many aspects, and even the rules of the universe!


    Even if you don''t swallow it, you can contain it by virtue of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art and let it be controlled!


    Such as the supreme in the universe, you can take charge of one party''s rules and form a collapse.


    But what they can control is still limited after all, and Su Han, who has the art of demon Dragon Emperor, can be said to be infinite!


    "Although the demon Dragon Emperor technique doesn''t give you any means of attack and defense, it gives you the ability to accommodate mountains and rivers and heaven and earth. To some extent, this ability is more than the other eight techniques, because the power that any means can exert is limited, but your ability is infinite."


    Nanshan Tianzu stared at Su Han deeply: "moreover, with the improvement of your cultivation in the future, you may be able to realize some powerful means from the demon Dragon Emperor''s art."


    Su Han naturally understood this truth.


    He stood up and bowed to Nanshan Tianzu: "thank you, teacher."


    "Trust me now?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted and looked quite proud.


    Not to mention, a burly man two meters high showed this look without the slightest sense of disobedience.


    "Quickly recognize the Lord of the withered wood emperor''s skill. I''m looking forward to it as a teacher. What ability will the withered wood emperor''s skill bring to you?" Nanshan Tianzu can''t wait for the way.


    Su Han sipped his mouth and took out a drop of this life golden blood again.


    Nanshan Tianzu really didn''t deceive him. Su Han didn''t feel uncomfortable after the previous life golden blood was integrated with the demon Dragon Emperor technique.


    It can also be said that the drop of this life golden blood has returned to Su Han again with the true copy of the demon Dragon Emperor''s art.


    So this time, Su Han had no worries.


    "Wow!"


    The golden blood of this life is integrated into the true book of the dead wood emperor''s art. The bright golden brilliance erupts again.


    Obviously, with Su Han''s cultivation, we can practice the second imperial skill now.


    This time, what appeared in front of Su Han was a picture of green mountains and green waters.


    With many words of the withered wood emperor''s skill appearing in his mind, he was in this paradise and picked up a flower at his fingertips to urge him with the power of cultivation.


    The flower withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, then bloomed again, and so on.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5043

    A moment later, Su Han woke up from that special state.


    "It is somewhat similar to the origin of wood attributes, but there are many different places." Su Han murmured.


    That state, at the last moment, formed four words, which appeared in Su Han''s mind - withered trees in spring!


    Now Su Han can''t understand the meaning of these four words, but he can feel an extremely magnificent vitality from these four words.


    "How''s it going? What ability does this withered wood emperor give you?" Nanshan Tianzu asked eagerly.


    This is the supreme Sutra of chaos, the first treasure of the universe!


    Even with the identity of Nanshan Tianzu, they are very greedy.


    Su Han thought for a moment and said, "if you really use an ability to describe it, I think it should be called... Purification."


    "Purification?" Nanshan Tianzu doesn''t understand..


    Su Han didn''t explain too much, but waved again and grabbed at a certain space.


    This time, the space did not collapse, but when Su Han took back his hand, Nanshan Tianzu could clearly feel that the space had become much weaker, just like a thin piece of paper.


    This is what many monks can do. They can crush the void at will if they want.


    But Nanshan Tianzu knew that Su Han had stretched out his hand before and did not use any power of cultivation!


    "Hiss!!!"


    After enduring for a long time, Nanshan Tianzu finally took a breath.


    "This is not so much purification as'' weakening '', or even... Destruction!" Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Su Han was silent.


    In fact, in that special state, the flowers in Su Han''s hands withered and then grew again, which was completely different from before.


    If the previous flower is just an ordinary flower, the newly grown flower is a panacea.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that when the flower withers, Su Han can make it grow no longer!


    This is the real purification!


    Su Han can weaken space and everything, such as the cultivation of the other party, the strength of the other party''s means, the speed of the other party, and so on.


    At the same time, he can also use this ability to improve each other''s cultivation and speed!


    "Two kinds of imperial skills have indeed added some abilities to me, but I am still ignorant and can''t understand it. Maybe I will gradually explore it in the future." Su Han said.


    "Looking at the universe, maybe your accomplishments can only be regarded as the lowest kind, but you have two kinds of imperial skills of chaos supreme Sutra. From this point of view, you surpass anyone."


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "the ability of any kind of imperial skill is not known by the world, so you don''t need to hide it. They will only think that this is a certain skill and will not easily associate it with the supreme Scripture of chaos."


    Su Han nodded.


    In the universe, there are countless creatures, and various abilities emerge in endlessly, and the means can be called endless.


    The supreme Sutra of chaos has only nine kinds of imperial skills. No matter how smart a person is, he can''t associate it with it.


    Therefore, Su Han doesn''t need to worry at all. He will expose the chaotic supreme Sutra. Unless he is facing the supreme Sutra, he can be detected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Han asked Nanshan Tianzu about many things, and Nanshan Tianzu answered everything.


    Of course, most of these things are about the universe.


    From the mouth of Nanshan Tianzu, Su Han also completely determined that his cousin did have great hostility to himself.


    This hostility comes from Su hanziming''s identity as the crown prince of the universe country.


    If the leader of the Ziming Kingdom abdicates, the crown prince will certainly ascend the throne. If the eighth son can kill Su Han, with his qualifications, his prestige in the Ziming cosmic Kingdom and the support of powerful people such as Kaitian king and Kaitian supreme, he can re-establish the crown prince and take over the throne.


    Today''s Ziming universe seems grand, but in fact, it has been divided into several factions.


    The eighth generation is the strongest.


    Su Han had been able to predict how difficult it would be for him to enter the universe in the future. If he returned to the Ziming universe country.


    However, Nanshan Tianzu did not continue to attack him, but comforted him.


    After all, today''s leader of Ziming state is still Su Han''s real father. Although the opening of heaven is supreme among his many descendants and prefers the eighth son, the leader of Ziming state can sit firmly as the leader of the state and is not slaughtered by others.


    For example, the only patron saint of the Ziming universe is on the side of the Lord of the Ziming universe!


    About one day later, Su Han knew almost everything he should know.


    He took out a round stone and asked, "teacher, this is a stone I opened when I gambled on jade. Students always feel that this is not a waste stone."


    "Of course not waste rock."


    Nanshan Tianzu said with a smile, "that''s when you bet on jade with Xia Yi. It seems that after you went to the eastern region, you only bet on jade."


    "It seems that the whereabouts of the students are under the control of the teacher." Su Han said.


    "The fall of the last life scared me half to death. If you fall again, I''m afraid the Lord will go crazy directly. Of course, I''ll keep an eye on you all the time. If you have another accident, I can''t help telling the Lord." Nanshan Tianzu pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Su Han smiled and asked, "does the teacher know what the role of this stone is?"


    "You must have heard of the specialties of the eastern region?" Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Specialty?" Su Han showed doubt.


    "Ancient road."


    Su Han''s eyebrows suddenly raised a black line. He suddenly felt that Nanshan Tianzu didn''t look so dignified.


    The ancient road is equivalent to a secret place. It is a place of creation, but it has been described as a "specialty" by the emperor of Nanshan.


    "This stone is the gem of an ancient road. It can be used to open an ancient road." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Really?!" Su Han suddenly showed a happy look.


    His insight is naturally not comparable to that of Xia Yi and Han Xiaoyun.


    At that time, the tenth precious jade stone was opened. No precious jade appeared, but this seemingly ordinary stone appeared. At that time, Su Han felt that this stone would not be ordinary.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a "key" to open the ancient road.


    "How did the teacher know?" Su Han asked again.


    Normally speaking, even if Nanshan Tianzu is regarded as the ancestor saint, the ancient road is too ethereal. Although it appears occasionally, it can''t catch any trace. Let alone Nanshan Tianzu, even the ancient spirit and Yuan spirit, I''m afraid they don''t know much about it.


    "Eight thousand years ago as like as two peas, ye Dong Jun got a stone that was exactly the same, which opened an old road. It seemed to be still in it, and it was a lot of good fortune." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "I see."


    Su Han still wanted to say something, but just then, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Student Ye Dongjun, ask to see the teacher."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5044

    "Ye Dongjun!" Su Han was shocked.


    Tangtang Tianze, the Lord of the holy Kingdom, the seven ancestors, and the 17th in the list of the strong in the holy land.


    It has to be said that this person is indeed a peerless figure.


    Before Su Han fell, ye Dongjun''s native place was unknown. Su Han had not even heard of the name.


    However, just tens of thousands of years after his fall, ye Dongjun came out of the sky and founded Tianze holy country with one hand, making him the top strong man, which is enough to compete with the great forces such as hell temple and Zhenhai Temple.


    It''s only tens of thousands of years. For monks at the level of holy land, it''s really not long, or even very short.


    Even if ye Dongjun also used some items that could increase time, he could not deny his terrible cultivation speed.


    "As soon as he finished, the boy came."


    Nanshan Tianzu smiled. It was obvious that ye Dongjun had already known that he had come to Nanshan.


    "Well, would you like to see him?"


    "This famous elder martial brother ye, the students naturally want to see him." Su Han said.


    "Come in." Nanshan Tianzu spoke.


    "Wow!"


    As his voice fell, the surrounding environment changed.


    The darkness and starry sky all disappeared, and then there was a spacious and magnificent hall full of ancient vicissitudes.


    The main hall is not empty. There are bookshelves on both sides. Many exotic animals are engraved on the ground. Eight huge columns support the hall, and many tables and chairs are placed here.


    Nanshan Tianzu sits on the throne, while Su Han stands below.


    Not long after, a graceful figure came in from the outside.


    His figure is also very thin. He has long sky blue hair behind him. His facial features are very beautiful. He has a golden belt around his waist and dragon boots on his feet.


    He was holding a sword in his hand. When he walked, the scabbard reflected a sharp luster.


    This kind of temperament is very similar to the young swordsman who has just stepped into the world.


    Su Han stared at him for a while and felt his eyes tingle. It seemed that there was an extremely sharp breath on each other''s body, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    He secretly turned his lips in his heart. Unexpectedly, ye Dongjun turned out to be like this.


    Only from the name point of view, it is the two meter tall burly figure of Nanshan Tianzu that matches him better.


    If you don''t know its name, you just meet each other by chance. Who can see that this is the famous leader of Tianze state?


    Obviously, ye Dongjun also felt Su Han''s eyes, smiled at Su Han, and then said, "student Ye Dongjun, meet the teacher."


    Ye Dongjun is also the top ancestor saint, but in front of Nanshan Tianzu, ye Dongjun is respectful and dare not go beyond it at all.


    Su Han can see that this is a sincere respect, not just because of the identity of students and teachers.


    If you want to compare the two, ye Dongjun is sharp, while Nanshan Tianzu returns to nature, like dust and earth.


    "What are you doing here?" Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Teacher, every time the students come, you look like this. It seems that you don''t want to see the students."


    Ye Dongjun smiled bitterly, and then took out a storage ring: "on the side of Tianze holy Kingdom, many precious fruits have matured. The students read the teacher in their hearts, so they came to give you some. The students remember that the teacher likes to eat those precious fruits very much."


    Nanshan Tianzu didn''t look happy, but said with a defensive face: "smelly boy, you''re always upset and kind every time you come. Don''t do these useless things. Fart quickly."


    Hearing this, Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The dialogue of the zusheng level strong... Seems to be very grounded, too?


    Ye Dongjun was obviously used to it and said, "teacher, look at what you said, students..."


    "I let you fart!" Nanshan Tianzu interrupted Ye Dongjun.


    Ye Dongjun was not embarrassed and said, "since the teacher asked the students to release, the students can only obey the teacher''s orders and have to release."


    After a pause, ye Dongjun said again, "I heard... The nine leaf holy peach on the top of Nanshan Mountain has matured?"


    "Boom!"


    Nanshan Tianzu slapped Ye Dongjun out.


    Before long, ye Dongjun came in again.


    As he walked, he muttered, "students just ask. If they don''t give, they won''t give. Why do you need to hit someone?"


    Looking at this scene, Su Han was stunned.


    Is this the Lord of Tianze? Is this the king of the world?


    Where does the word "unparalleled" come from?


    "Finished?" Nanshan Tianzu squints at Ye Dongjun.


    Ye Dongjun said honestly, "it''s over."


    "After playing, I''ll introduce you as a teacher."


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "this is Blizzard and your younger martial brother. Take care of him more in the future."


    Ye Dongjun immediately looked at Su Han. His smiling appearance made Su Han feel that he was looking at a peerless beauty.


    From what just happened, ye Dongjun''s unique impression in Su Han''s heart has been completely overturned.


    He is not like a strong man, but a teaser.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye." Suhan boxing.


    "Junior brother blizzard, you are so awesome!"


    Ye Dongjun came up and said, "I''ve heard about you. Even old... Even brother Wei only stopped at the sixth ladder at the beginning, but you directly broke through the nine stairs. Why do you feel embarrassed for brother Wei?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha, you and I will be a family in the future. It''s just that the precious fruits of Tianze holy Kingdom have matured. If you have nothing to do, go and sit down. Brother Wei will treat you well." Ye Dongjun smiled happily.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''m sure I''ll be in trouble in the future. I hope you don''t dislike it." Su Han said.


    "How? With your talent, you may have to rely on you in the future." Ye Dongjun road.


    As a super strong man, ye Dongjun is honest in front of Nanshan Tianzu, but he is not confused.


    Blizzard is the first to let the teacher speak in person and let him take care of it.


    This shows the importance of this younger martial brother in the teacher''s heart.


    "Well, you two don''t have to be modest to each other."


    Nanshan Tianzu said, "Ye Dongjun, your state affairs are busy. Tell me what''s the matter."


    "Report back to the teacher. The students are going to be kind to you about the things on the Jiudao line."


    Ye Dongjun said, "the devil Tianjiao is extremely rampant. Naturally, our Terran can''t be weak. Recently, Tianjiao has been applying to go to the nine Island Line in the holy kingdom. The students mean to let them pass, but they want the teacher to calculate whether there will be any accidents by using the magic of time?"


    "If there is an accident, you won''t let them go?" Nanshan Tianzu''s face sank.


    Ye Dongjun immediately said, "teacher..."


    "All right!"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted coldly, "the magic of time can predict the future, but it can''t determine anyone''s fate. No one can always change the future. The monk is going against the sky. If you have been so scrupulous, how can you achieve the grand plan in your heart? Confused thing, I think you''ve had a very comfortable time!"


    Ye Dongjun looked pale and said in fear: "students know their mistakes and dare not do it again!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5045

    If others see ye Dongjun''s frightened look, they will be shocked.


    After all, although they are teachers and students, they are also top ancestors. Even if ye Dongjun said the wrong words, there is no need to be so frightened, right?


    However, Su Han is very clear about the reason.


    The heavenly ancestor of Nanshan Mountain is the protector of the Ziming universe country and a part of Qin''an.


    How can ye Dongjun compare the means he has mastered, the subtle control of power and the understanding of origin?


    In other words, not only Ye Dongjun, but all the friars in the Milky way are far behind for Nanshan Tianzu.


    What if they are both top ancestors?


    The real strength of Nanshan Tianzu is unfathomable!


    Even Su Han felt that as long as the emperor of Nanshan was willing, he could immediately win the position of Shun Quan and become the first in the list of strong men in the holy land.


    The hall was temporarily silent.


    Ye Dongjun gasped heavily. There was no grievance on his face. Instead, he was full of remorse, remorse and guilt.


    Nanshan Tianzu stared at Ye Dongjun for a moment, softened his tone and said earnestly: "for teachers, no matter your cultivation level or your background, they treat teachers equally. They have never shown which students they particularly like or dislike. Tell me, why?"


    "Fair." Ye Dongjun immediately said.


    "Since you know fairness, why do you do this?"


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "as a teacher, you can really use the magic of time to predict something that will happen in the future. You are students of a teacher, so you have this opportunity to ask a teacher."


    "But --"


    "You are the top ancestor saint and the leader of Tianze holy Kingdom, but you don''t even have this overall view?"


    "Your Tianze holy Kingdom''s Tianjiao is human, and other monks are not human?"


    "You tell me, what''s the purpose of your inquiry? If there is an accident, how would you choose?"


    "Take another 10000 steps back. If you calculate that all Terrans will die, will you ye Dongjun take the people of Tianze holy Kingdom and escape from the Milky way and starry sky now?"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Dongjun knelt on one knee: "students dare not!"


    "The country is broken, the mountains and rivers are in, and people die and their homes are not destroyed!"


    Nanshan Tianzu stared at Ye Dongjun: "for the human race, the holy land is your country and your home. If all of them are timid, who will guard this country?"


    Su Han could hear that there was a slight taste of hating iron but not steel in the words of Nanshan Tianzu.


    Su Han was relieved when he thought of the identity of Nanshan Tianzu, the protector of the country.


    It is not only a matter of strength, but also loyalty to the cosmic country and love for endless people to become the only national protector of the Ziming cosmic country.


    Only by shouldering this sense of responsibility can he deserve the title of "protector of the country".


    At present, he is separated in the Milky Way sky, and has regarded the Milky Way sky as a separate country and home.


    When the demons made trouble and wanted to invade, the sense of responsibility in the heart of Nanshan Tianzu was immediately mobilized.


    But ye Dongjun just wants to touch his scales. How can Nanshan Tianzu not be angry?


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not just the Tianjiao of your Tianze holy kingdom. As a teacher, I also plan to let many of your junior brothers and sisters go to the nine island line."


    After Nanshan Tianzu said that, he looked at Su Han: "blizzard, it''s up to you to take the lead and take the lead as a teacher to shake and kill the demon Tianjiao, how about it?"


    "The students obey the teacher''s orders!" Su Han immediately said.


    "Look at your younger martial brother''s consciousness and look at you again. I''m really disappointed to be a teacher!"


    Nanshan Tianzu Leng hummed, "don''t you get up yet? Kneel there and look good?"


    "Thank you, teacher. Hey, hey..."


    Ye Dongjun regained his playful face.


    Obviously, he knows what the teacher thinks of him. He is not really so angry. He just wants to take this to teach himself a lesson.


    Ye Dongjun did know he was wrong.


    "Teachers and students feel that it is not appropriate to let the younger martial brother Blizzard take the lead."


    Ye Dongjun Road: "Of course, the students don''t mean to look down on Junior brother blizzard. They just think that Nanshan is famous in the holy land. It''s not a force, but surpasses many forces. The demons must have investigated this long ago and will challenge the leaders of major forces first. Will they take or not take the seven empty saints'' accomplishments of junior brother Blizzard?"


    The battle between demons and Terran Tianjiao has become a general trend. It is impossible for demons Tianjiao to challenge any Terran Tianjiao. Otherwise, the momentum will be weaker.


    But if you take it, you will probably lose with Su Han''s cultivation.


    The consequence of failure is likely to be death.


    Ye Dongjun really doesn''t look down on Su Han, but doesn''t want Su han to take risks.


    After all, they are also seven empty saints, and many younger martial brothers and sisters have very strong and arrogant comprehensive combat power. There is no need for Su han to show off.


    In addition, the so-called Tianjiao is the friar below the source saint. Shouldn''t it be led by the Taoist Saint friar?


    "In fact, before the arrival of younger martial brother blizzard, I heard about younger martial brother blizzard. Even Tao Qingrong, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, died in the hands of younger martial brother blizzard."


    Ye Dongjun took a deep look at Su Han and said, "however, in the battle of Tianjiao, external forces are not allowed. It''s too risky to use only the combat power of junior brother blizzard."


    "You''ve only heard about him, but you may not really know him. For example, his cultivation is not seven empty saints, but eight." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "Has it reached the eightfold?"


    Ye Dongjun''s eyes flashed, showing admiration: "it''s worthy of being a demon who can open ten times of quasi saints. It seems that in this realm of virtual saints, you also want to impact ten times."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered." Su Han said.


    "Rest assured that since you are a teacher, you have the reason to be a teacher."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again, "you Tianjiao of Tianze holy Kingdom, just join blizzard. Remember, you must obey Blizzard''s command. Don''t be impulsive and reckless, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Although Ye Dongjun was still confused, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "In that case, the student will retire first." Ye Dongjun road.


    "You wait."


    Nanshan Tianzu glared at Ye Dongjun: "don''t you want nine leaf holy peach? Go to the top of the mountain and get one yourself. You''ve been bothering me all the time."


    Ye Dongjun was overjoyed: "thank you, teacher. The teacher is the best. I love you, teacher!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    Is this what a top ancestor should say?


    However, it can be seen that although Nanshan Tianzu taught Ye Dongjun a lesson before, he still liked Ye Dongjun very much.


    "By the way, take one for Blizzard." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    Ye Dongjun paused.


    In his heart, Su Han''s position rose to another level.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5046

    To tell the truth, before coming to Nanshan, Su Han had no interest in the so-called battle of Tianjiao.


    His primary goal now is to improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    Only by improving cultivation can we face all crises and revenge!


    Moreover, since the demon has put forward the battle of Tianjiao, it is obviously impossible to launch a general attack now. There is still some breathing time for the Terran.


    If you can become a strong man and achieve the source saint or even the emperor saint, you can also face the attack of the demon family, which is more useful than the attack at the moment.


    But he didn''t expect that Nanshan Tianzu would be the patron saint of the Ziming universe country, and he didn''t expect that Nanshan Tianzu would send himself to fight the demon Tianjiao.


    However, since Nanshan Tianzu knew his business, he still arranged it like this. There must be his reason. Su Han naturally could not refuse.


    Soon, ye Dongjun returned to the hall again with the nine leaf sacred peach.


    Nine leaf holy peach is naturally different from ordinary peaches. It is surrounded by nine colors. It looks like a divine glow and is incomparably gorgeous..


    The extremely strong aroma emanated from the peach body. Su Han smelled it. It was not only refreshing, but even felt that his cultivation began to loosen and increase a little.


    "Younger martial brother, the reason why this thing is called ''nine leaf holy peach'' is that it contains nine attributes. Each leaf contains one attribute."


    Ye Dongjun said, "after you swallow it, you can not only greatly increase your cultivation, but also understand the origin of a certain attribute if you have enough luck. However, the nine leaf holy peach is too powerful, and your current cultivation is not enough to refine it. Even if you are greedy, you must eat bit by bit. You must not be impatient, okay?"


    "I see." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Han and ye Dongjun went back to the eastern region and the holy kingdom of Tianze.


    When I went to Nanshan, Su Han gained a lot.


    The cultivation reached the eight empty saints, obtained the second imperial skill of the chaos supreme Sutra, and also knew the identity of Nanshan Tianzu and many things about the universe.


    And, of course, the nine leaf peach.


    This item can be called the top level. It is a treasure for people at Ye Dongjun''s level.


    However, for ye Dongjun, the nine leaf holy peach may not be able to improve his cultivation. What he values most is the nine attributes.


    Su Han''s words are confident that with the nine leaf sacred peach, he can at least break through the realm of all saints.


    "After the demon Dragon Emperor officially recognized the Lord, I also have some understanding of everything. I can gradually refine the nine leaf holy peach. If not, I''m afraid a small bite is enough to burst my body." Su Han said in his heart.


    Even if there is demon Dragon Emperor art, this refining will take a lot of time.


    "Fighting can quickly consume the holy power in my body and also play a great role in the refining of nine leaf holy peach."


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to go to the Jiudao line to fight Tianjiao.


    On the way to the eastern region, Su Han didn''t hide his body anymore, but went forward as fast as he could.


    Qi Chong and Zhang Ning wanted to prepare for the battle of Tianjiao, so they didn''t escort Su Han back.


    However, Su Han was not afraid at all, because he was wearing the unique clothes of Nanshan students.


    As long as he is not blind, he can see that Su Han is a student of Nanshan.


    I believe in the killer force of jiusha palace, and I dare not continue to assassinate Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it is true that Su Han is about to return to the southern region without any trouble.


    Shengzuo City, which is very close to the eastern region, is regarded as a border city.


    When passing by, Su Han hesitated a little and walked in.


    He wanted to see what he was worth in the eyes of jiusha palace.


    Shengzuo city is a vice city, which naturally has jiusha palace stronghold.


    "It''s from Nanshan!"


    Seeing Su Han coming, the guards guarding the city immediately showed respect.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, took out ten holy crystals, counted them as the entrance fee, and then entered the city.


    Before long, Su Han saw the stronghold of jiusha palace.


    Because it is a stronghold in the Vice City, it is not very big, but it is also four stories high and gray black, giving people a depressing atmosphere of killing.


    Most of the people who come and go to jiusha palace wear masks and other things to cover their faces.


    "This big..."


    Seeing Su Han coming in, someone in jiusha palace planned to receive him, but when he saw Su Han''s face, the words behind him suddenly stopped.


    "You''re right. I''m the one you''re going to kill."


    Su Han smiled and raised his right hand, pointing to a portrait hanging in the hall on the first floor.


    Next to the portrait, the price has reached 500 million holy crystals.


    The price made Su Han frown slightly.


    If it''s just because of what happened with Qi Chong, the hell temple can''t spend so much money to assassinate itself.


    The 500 million holy crystals must not be offered a reward by the temple of hell.


    "Star Alliance?" Su Han secretly said.


    Those who are willing to take out so many holy crystals and have enemies with themselves may be the Star Alliance at present.


    "It seems that you are not so calm on the surface." Su Han sneered.


    When he entered the hall, the people in jiusha palace became nervous.


    Many customers, aware of the wrong atmosphere, looked at Su Han''s face and hovered between the portrait.


    Su Han glanced roughly, then came to the shopkeeper and said with a smile: "I''m right here. Kill me and you can get 500 million Shengjing. Do you want to do it?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Su Han''s clothes, and fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t think about me again."


    The voice fell, and Su Han turned around and left jiusha palace in such a big scene.


    "Too arrogant!"


    A man from jiusha Palace said angrily, "no one has ever dared to be so rampant in our jiusha palace!"


    "Shut up!"


    The shopkeeper snorted coldly, "this person has different identities now. Let alone his teacher, Nanshan Tianzu, there are many big people just his senior brothers and sisters, who can be called powerful."


    "So what? The task I dare to take from jiusha palace has not been completed!"


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s really choking."


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the second area of Shenhai, Su Han didn''t go to the Jiudao line for the first time, but went to see Tang Yi first.


    The little girl is still practicing, and Shun Quan has been protecting her.


    Su Han was slightly relieved, and then entered his tent.


    The battle of Tianjiao is still about half a month away. Su Han can''t go to the Jiudao line until all the Tianjiao on the other side of Nanshan and Tianze holy kingdom come.


    During this time, he planned to refine a little nine leaf peach first.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5047

    Take out the nine leaf sacred peach, and Su Han takes another deep breath of fragrance.


    "It is worthy of being a top holy thing."


    After staring at the nine leaf sacred peach for a while, Su Han put it on his mouth and bit it gently.


    He swore that it was really just a sip, about one percent.


    But it was this small mouth, which followed his throat and fell into his stomach, but there was an unspeakable terrible impact, which suddenly burst from Su Han''s body.


    "Boom!!!"


    Su Han''s body was severely shocked, and the impact force came out of his body. He couldn''t control it at all. Even the tent was turned into fly ash.


    Fortunately, it did not affect other tents and members of the seven kings'' team.


    Su Han has no spare time to look for a tent. He can only sit here with his knees crossed, operate the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, and wrap the medicine effect of the nine leaf holy peach with the power of tolerance..


    At the same time, the withered wood emperor''s skill was also operated for the first time, which was integrated with the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill.


    At the same time, the two great imperial techniques were refined, which not only stabilized the continuous impact of the medicine, but also purified it.


    This kind of purification does not mean to purify the impurities of nine leaf holy peach. For example, this top holy thing has no impurities at all for Su Han.


    With the operation of Kumu emperor''s skill, the spirit of heaven and earth is absorbed, the surrounding space collapses, and the earth becomes nothingness.


    Within a mile, everything that can be seen disappears.


    Nature is not really disappeared, but integrated into the medicine of nine leaf holy peach!


    At a glance, with Su Han as the center and a radius of one mile, all formed a vacuum zone.


    Su Han was surprised to find that the medicine power of the nine leaf holy peach, which was originally a small mouthful, increased by 30% after three days!


    "This is the real function of the withered wood emperor''s skill?" Su Han took a breath.


    If all the things within a ten mile radius and a hundred mile radius are refined by themselves, does the medicine power of nine leaf holy peach have to be doubled?


    "This is more terrible than Ling Xiao''s swallowing demon body!"


    Without hesitation, he immediately stood up, left here and entered the different world.


    When he came to a place of 500 million Li, Su Han looked for a large number of ancient source animals. After killing them, the ancient source Qi entered the body and was once again integrated with the medicine of nine leaf holy peach under the operation of Kumu emperor''s skill.


    In the past five days, the power of that small mouthful of nine leaf holy peach has increased by 70% again, reaching 10%, which is twice as much as before!


    However, Su Han''s cultivation limits his continued swallowing, which can only be to this extent at most.


    "As long as you give me enough time, with my current cultivation, I can turn a nine leaf holy peach into two!" Su Han was very happy.


    The power of the medicine doubled. Isn''t it equivalent to two?


    Su Han felt the power of Kumu emperor''s skill for the first time.


    Of course, there are all inclusive reasons for this.


    With the increase of double medicine power, Su Han''s body, which was already in severe pain, was almost torn apart.


    Although he was very happy, his face at the moment was ferocious and even distorted.


    "Ah!!!"


    The extremely severe pain made Su Han roar.


    He bit his teeth and refined the medicine as much as possible, but although he had shown the refining power comparable to the source saint, the refining speed was still very slow.


    I don''t know how many times Su Han had an impulse to faint, but he persisted with strong willpower after all.


    One day, two days, three days, five days


    With the passage of time, another half month passed.


    Plus the previous eight days, Su Han has returned to the second area of Shenhai for 23 days.


    The battle of Tianjiao between demons and Terrans has already begun. The Tianjiao of Nanshan and Tianze holy country should also come soon.


    This small mouth of nine leaf holy peach, combined with the ancient source Qi after su Han, is equivalent to 20% of the medicine power.


    However, for such a long time, Su Han only refined and absorbed 10% of the medicine.


    The cultivation of eight empty saints also increased by about 10% in Su Han''s perception.


    It seems slow, but it is already very fast.


    If there were no demon Dragon Emperor and withered wood emperor, Su Han could not refine these drugs at all.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Ye has never eaten nine leaf sacred peach once. Otherwise, he won''t tell me to eat bit by bit, but won''t let me eat at all." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    If you change another virtual saint, even if you just eat a little, you will explode and die.


    The nine attributes contained in the nine leaf holy peach are water, wood, gold, fire and earth, as well as the attributes of time, sword meaning, space and wind.


    Water, wood, gold, fire and earth are common, but time, sword meaning, space, and wind attributes should be the attributes mastered by Nanshan Tianzu himself.


    Especially for the sword meaning attribute, Nanshan Tianzu has obtained the origin. Otherwise, there will be no ladder spirit with origin and field on the nine ladder layers.


    Unfortunately, although Su Han''s cultivation has increased a little and he has also perceived these attributes, he has not been able to understand one of them.


    The remaining 19% of the medicine is still raging in the body. The feeling of severe pain is reduced a little, but it still makes Su Han look pale, as if he had been seriously ill.


    "At least, I need to refine 100% of the medicine to make me feel a little comfortable."


    Su Han sighed and continued to refine the medicine.


    The increase of 10% cultivation also made Su Han''s eight empty saints completely stable, and the speed of refining also accelerated a little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed.


    Su Han opened his eyes and left the world.


    Because Nanshan and Tianjiao of Tianze holy Kingdom have come to the second area of Shenhai.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tent.


    Members of the seven emperors'' team poured tea for many Tianjiao, and then waited quietly for Su han to arrive.


    This time, a total of 19 Tianjiao came to Nanshan, almost all of them are su Han''s senior brothers and sisters, with different accomplishments.


    Ju zero and Tao WAN are also among them. Among the 19 people, Su Han''s only younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Compared with Nanshan, Tianze holy Kingdom has a lot more Tianjiao, a full 84 people.


    The leader, named "Han Gong", is a saint of the seven ways.


    To tell the truth, Han Gong was not very comfortable.


    Not only him, but also all Tianjiao in Tianze holy kingdom are uncomfortable.


    According to the order of the Lord of the state, they must obey the command of Blizzard when they go to the Jiudao line this time.


    But Blizzard is just an empty saint. Even if it reaches the eightfold, what can it do?


    Whether in terms of experience, accomplishments or comprehensive combat effectiveness, it is much stronger than blizzard. Why should we listen to his command?


    Because he is the younger martial brother of the Lord?


    The demon battlefield is not a place to talk about human feelings. No matter how high your status is, your strength is not good, which is useless!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the tent curtain was lifted.


    At that time, all eyes looked at it.


    To everyone''s surprise, the people who came in were not blizzard, but dozens of young men and women.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5048

    "Are they?"


    "XUANBANG second, Gongsun overpass!"


    "Han Meng?"


    "Miss Ning, you''re all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the faces of those young men and women clearly, many Tianjiao of Tianze holy Kingdom immediately stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    Those dozens of young men and women are Gongsun overpass, Han Meng, Ning Shan and others.


    Obviously, Gongsun overpass did not expect that many Tianjiao of Tianze holy country would be here.


    After a little stunned, Gongsun overpass smiled and said, "so you''re here, too. I''ve seen elder Han."


    The same is Tianjiao, but the age is different. Han Gong is a saint of seven ways. Gongsun overpass naturally needs to be called "senior".


    "Why are you here?" Han Gong smiled.


    He is very polite to Gongsun overpass and others. After all, Gongsun overpass is the second in XUANBANG, and Ning Shan, Han Meng and others are also the top ten in XUANBANG..


    When Han Gong was a virtual saint, he only ranked more than 500. The gap is huge.


    Even if he is now a seven fold saint, he just ranks 768 on the list of heaven.


    There is no doubt that once Gongsun overpass reaches Daosheng, they will inevitably be among the top 50, even the top 20, or higher on the list.


    "It seems that the first statue is here. Of course we want to come." Gongsun overpass smiled.


    "First?"


    Han Gong''s eyes flashed: "the mysterious XUANBANG first?!"


    "Yes."


    Han Mengmei''s eyes moved and said slightly bitterly, "Qi Chong in hell temple is not the first statue at all. It''s hard for us to find."


    Han mengben was so beautiful that he deliberately showed this expression, which immediately made many men feel distressed.


    My fair lady, a gentleman is good. It has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Han Gong frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly said, "is the top of the Xuan list Blizzard?"


    "It''s probably him." Ning Shan nodded.


    She is different from Han Meng in character and is equally beautiful, but the whole person seems to be cold and indifferent.


    Ning Shan then said, "we''ve been to the hell temple. Qi Chong personally admitted that it wasn''t him, and Qi Chong''s accomplishments, bearing and so on really didn''t match with the first statue. But before we left, Qi Chong pointed out from all aspects that the mysterious top statue of the Xuan list should be blizzard."


    Hearing this, Han Gong frowned deeper.


    Blizzard is the top of the Xuan list today?


    "It must be senior brother blizzard."


    Ju zero stood up and said, "I''ve seen the strength of senior brother blizzard. It''s incomparable. He''s the only one in the world who can have that kind of combat power in the virtual Holy Land!"


    Giant zero opened his mouth in a very positive tone, making those empty saints and arrogants in Tianze holy Kingdom feel even more uncomfortable.


    Among them, some of them have occupied a place in the XUANBANG, naturally arrogant.


    Even if Blizzard is really the top of the Xuan list, they are not satisfied.


    After all, if you haven''t fought in person, how can you know which is stronger or weaker?


    "Wow!"


    Just then, the curtain was lifted again.


    A young man in white came in from the outside.


    His figure is thin, even bent, his face is extremely pale, and his lips have been shaking, as if he had been seriously injured.


    This appearance is completely different from the previous temperament of making dust in Zhanling lake, which makes Gongsun overpass stunned and suspect that they have recognized the wrong person.


    After all, when Su Han was wearing a mask, they didn''t see Su Han''s true face.


    "The man Qi Chong said... Is he?" Han Meng murmured in his heart.


    She admitted that Su Han was indeed handsome, but his whole body was full of weakness, which didn''t match the Tianjiao head in her heart, which was invincible to the beheading lake.


    So that she wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Not to mention the cultivation, how to take the lead in this sick appearance?"


    A cold hum suddenly came out of Tianjiao''s mouth in Tianze holy kingdom.


    Then there was a burst of laughter, full of sarcasm.


    In contrast, the Tianjiao on Nanshan side is full of concern.


    Especially Ju zero, who rushed to Su Han first, held him and said with concern, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    What eyesight does Su Han have?


    Judging from the atmosphere at the moment, he knew what people were thinking at a glance.


    In fact, he had expected this scene at the moment.


    After all, every Tianjiao has self-confidence and pride, but Nanshan Tianzu let himself take the lead. How can this cultivation on his surface enter their eyes?


    "I''m fine."


    Su Han Dynasty Ju zero smiled: "swallowed something and didn''t refine it completely, so it''s like this. Don''t worry."


    "Well, that''s good." Giant zero breathed a sigh of relief.


    He saw with his own eyes how strong Su Han was. He was also a proud man, but on the nine stairs, he was completely beaten by Su Han.


    Since then, in front of Su Han, all he showed was admiration.


    "Senior brother blizzard."


    Tao Wan also came over and nodded gently to Su Han. Her eyes were full of worry.


    Today, she changed her clothes. She was water blue up and down. Her skirt was almost close to the ground. With her beautiful face, she showed a completely different temperament from the nine stairs.


    "Blizzard."


    Gongsun overpass opened first.


    He looked at Su Han, a little silent, and then said, "or should I call you... Qi Chong?"


    "Brother Gongsun." Su Han smiled and hugged Gongsun overpass.


    Gongsun overpass was shocked.


    With this sound of "brother Gongsun", he had fully understood that the person in front of him was the guy wearing the mask!


    Not only him, but also Han Meng, Ning Shan and others, brightened their eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Gongsun overpass took a deep breath, and then said with a bitter smile, "you guy, you''re hiding so deep. If Qi Chong hadn''t pointed you out, I''m afraid we''d have to look for you like headless flies."


    "Qi Chong and I have some grudges. I just wanted to tease him. Who would have thought that the guy couldn''t bear it so soon." Su Han said.


    "You... It''s just teasing him? If he hadn''t been a disciple of the hell temple, he would have been killed by now." Gongsun overpass shook his head slightly.


    "I''ve seen the first one!"


    At this time, Han Meng and Ning Shan came over at the same time. There was a taste of mutual comparison in their neat steps.


    "The first one is really lucky." Gongsun overpass winked at Su Han, meaning something.


    Su Han showed helplessness, but North Korea and South Korea Meng and Ning Shan nodded.


    Han Meng opened his mouth and planned to say something, but at this moment, another cold hum came from Tianjiao of Tianze holy kingdom.


    "I don''t believe it. He is the top of the Xuan list!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5049

    Su Han raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice, but he saw that the person who spoke was a young man.


    Dressed in gold, he looks handsome and has a fan in his hand. He looks elegant, natural and elegant.


    "Ruan Jinghai, whether you believe him or not, he is the top of the Xuan list." Gongsun overpass named the man.


    Su Han suddenly realized that it was also a famous existence on the XUANBANG.


    Ruan Jinghai, the seventh empty saint, ranked 74th in the Holy Land XUANBANG.


    There is no doubt that there are so many holy friars that they are proud to be ranked within 100000.


    Ruan Jinghai, can rush to the 74th position, must have a certain strength..


    With this ranking, he is naturally qualified to be arrogant and arrogant among the empty saints of the younger generation.


    "Elder martial brother Gongsun, I know your fighting power is strong. I also admit that the top statue of XUANBANG is indeed amazing, but his appearance doesn''t match the top statue of XUANBANG in my heart. I question. Should there be nothing wrong?" Ruan Jinghai road.


    "Ruan Jinghai, pay attention to your words and tone!"


    Qi Shen stood up and said, "have you forgotten all the things your Lord commanded you? Or have you ignored the words of Tianze Lord?"


    "Senior, you don''t need to oppress me with the Lord of the country. As Tianjiao, you should have the arrogance of Tianjiao. With this person''s cultivation weak, why should we obey his command?" Ruan Jinghai snorted coldly.


    "Where is his cultivation weak? You''re just a seven fold virtual saint, but he''s eight fold, one higher than you. Even if someone really wants to question him, it shouldn''t be you?" Zhang Ning also said.


    Ruan Jing and Haydn were speechless.


    He recognized that the people in Nanshan naturally preferred Su Han.


    Zhang Ning''s immediate intention is that you, Ruan Jinghai, are not qualified to question him!


    "What about us?"


    Another man stood up, holding a long sword in his hand and showing his sharpness all over.


    Its name is "Chu Xin". It has seven saints and ranks 526 on the list of heaven and earth.


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand and said slightly hoarsely, "the teacher asked me to take the lead. It doesn''t mean to suppress everyone. I just hope we can come back safely and alive from the nine island line. This meaningless debate is really unnecessary."


    He didn''t want to argue with Ruan Jinghai, Chu Xin and others, but the latter was even more dissatisfied after hearing his words.


    "What is'' meaningless argument ''? A strong commander can not only improve our morale, but also gain insight into the situation and strive for extremely favorable conditions for us. Am I wrong?" Ruan Jinghai road.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin also nodded: "it''s not that I despise the virtual saint, but what can a virtual Saint friar see on the battlefield? This battle of heavenly pride also includes the battle between the saints and the saints. With his cultivation, I''m afraid he will be soft under the pressure of the saints and the saints. Where can he have the mind to command others?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the words of the original heart, many Tianjiao in Tianze holy Kingdom laughed.


    "Shouzun doesn''t want to argue with you. You''re not finished yet, are you?" Gongsun overpass looked heavy.


    Qi Shen also said, "in terms of identity, Blizzard is the younger martial brother of your Lord. If you insult like this, you are not afraid of elder martial brother Ye''s anger?"


    "There is no need to oppress us with the Lord of the country. After all, the Lord of the country doesn''t want us to die on the battlefield." Ruan Jinghai sneered.


    "That''s all."


    Su Han always operated the two great emperors and refined the medicine power of the nine leaf holy peach in his body. He really had no leisure to argue with them.


    He waved his hand, and the DPRK and ROK Gong said, "what these people mean is that they want you to take the lead. On that day, the leader of Ze Shengguo will give it to you."


    Han Gong frowned: "let me go?"


    "Yes, what is'' let ''?"


    "Your cultivation of Blizzard is too low. You don''t have that ability. What else do you say? Elder Han Gong, do you still need you to make it?"


    "Don''t do this porcelain work without the diamond!"


    "If we didn''t humiliate you on purpose, you shouldn''t have done it with Nanshan Tianzu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The arrogance of the holy kingdom of Tianze all looked like victory with a sneer on their faces.


    Their original intention is to let Han gonglai be the leader.


    After all, there are dozens of saints and Taoists in it. Are they willing to obey the command of an empty saint? Where do they put their faces?


    "You know yourself!" Ruan Jinghai stared at Su Han.


    Chu Xin also said: "in the future, if there is such a situation again, you must remember, don''t try your best."


    Su Han looked cold.


    The sharp pain from his body made him extremely upset. These Tianjiao of Tianze holy Kingdom have been chattering here all the time. Even people with good temper can''t bear it.


    Even Juling, Gongsun overpass and others on one side felt angry for Su Han.


    "What do you think? I don''t know and don''t bother to know, but you are senior brother Ye''s people after all. If you have been so arrogant and arrogant, you will die in the hands of those demons Tianjiao."


    Su Han looked at Ruan Jinghai and showed a strange smile on his pale face.


    "The 74th place in the Xuan list, right? If you can take a palm, you don''t have to listen to my command. On the contrary, I listen to your command. How about it?"


    Hearing this, juzero, Gongsun overpass, Han Meng, Ning Shan and others were excited.


    Is the first statue finally going to do it?


    It''s time to teach these arrogant guys a lesson!


    Ruan Jinghai, on the other hand, showed an angry look.


    Let alone in his heart, he doesn''t think Su Han is the top of the Xuan list. Even if Su Han is really, can the gap between them be so big that he can''t even take his palm?


    "Arrogance!"


    Ruan Jinghai drank violently, and his breath exploded. Unexpectedly, he could beat the ordinary four virtual saints.


    "Blizzard, don''t blame me for hitting you. You''re too conceited!" Ruan Jinghai road.


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, just stretched out his right hand, and then patted Ruan Jinghai in front of everyone.


    It seemed extremely relaxed, and there was even no movement.


    But in Ruan Jinghai''s eyes, after su Han clapped his palm, the space around him suddenly changed.


    An amazing palm awn fell from the top of his head, carrying incomparably terrible pressure, and instantly shattered all the power emitted by him!


    The speed of the palm awn was not fast. It was like a mountain gradually falling down. With the falling of the palm awn, Ruan Jinghai''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    He can''t even move the cultivation power in his body, and he can''t move his body. It seems that he is completely imprisoned there.


    "The gap between me and him is so large?" Ruan Jinghai gritted her teeth and insisted.


    But the power of Zhang mang was not that he could stick to it by gritting his teeth.


    At this moment, the time became extremely long. Sweat gradually seeped out of Ruan Jinghai''s eyebrows. His face also became pale and trembled all over.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "I admit defeat!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5050

    Inside the tent, there was silence.


    Only the heavy breathing voice of Ruan Jinghai echoed in everyone''s ears.


    They could see that Ruan Jinghai was not injured, and even Su Han''s attack did not touch him.


    But Ruan Jinghai, with her legs bent, almost fell to her knees!


    "This..."


    The empty saints of Tianze holy Kingdom looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Obviously, Ruan Jinghai didn''t act it out.


    It must be that the strength gap between the two has exceeded the extent that he can''t even make a shot!


    How can the gap be so huge when they are both virtual saints?


    "Thank you, sir. Show mercy!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Ruan Jinghai finally recovered and hugged Su Han with gratitude in his eyes.


    He knew very well that if Su Han wanted to, he could suppress himself and kneel down in an instant!


    That is a great humiliation for any arrogant.


    But Su Han didn''t do that..


    Ruan Jinghai is different from before. His mentality at the moment is somewhat similar to the original giant zero.


    Only after being hit, will they know what it means to have people outside people and heaven outside.


    "Ruan Jinghai, is he so strong?" Chu Xin gave a voice to Ruan Jinghai.


    "Strong?"


    Ruan Jinghai shook his head secretly and said, "his strength can''t be described as'' strong ''. Even if you fight with him, I''m afraid it will be suppressed in an instant."


    "What?!"


    Chu Xin''s eyes stared: "I''m the Seven Saints. Can I compare with him? Ruan Jinghai, I think you''re dementia!"


    "If I fight with you, with those confidence, I still have room to fight back, but here he is, I can''t even raise the idea of fighting, just like... It''s like the sky has fallen!" Ruan Jinghai road.


    "You''d better shut up if you want to increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige!" Chu Xin is obviously not satisfied.


    Ruan Jinghai is also too lazy to say more. Anyway, after this matter, at least the virtual saint and quasi Saint Tianjiao on the side of Tianze holy country will no longer underestimate Su Han.


    "It doesn''t matter who leads."


    Just then, Han Gong said, "just like Blizzard said, we are all trying to defeat the demon Tianjiao and fight for a chance to breathe for the Terran. There is no need to argue about this. After reaching the Jiudao line, we must obey Blizzard''s command and don''t act without authorization, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Han Gong was still dignified in Tianjiao''s heart of Tianze holy kingdom. They answered immediately.


    Su Han, on the other hand, took a look at the work of the DPRK and the ROK and said nothing more.


    He knows very well that these saints and saints are only superficial.


    "Blizzard, the battle of Tianjiao has started on the nine island line. We''re going to rush there. If you need to heal, we''ll go first." Han Gong said again.


    Su Han snorted and smiled. Is this called obeying his own command?


    "No, we''ll just start at once."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Tianjiao came to the edge of the Shenhai sea and took the heiming warship to the Jiudao line.


    Along the way, Han Meng, Ning Shan and others went to find Su Han several times, but Su Han was refining the medicine of nine leaf holy peach and ignored them.


    The speed of heiming warship was still very fast. Three days later, it reached the Jiudao line.


    From a distance, many Tianjiao can see the mess on the other side of the nine island line.


    Although the Terran friars re established the Tiancheng defense line, it was impossible to complete the repair in just over a month.


    On the surface of Shenhai, there are still flames burning, emitting bursts of wolf smoke.


    There are many broken limbs and arms, or those of demons or Terrans, floating on the sea. It''s terrible to see.


    The blood seems to merge with the divine sea, making the sea appear crimson, and the strong spirit of killing comes from the front and pours on his face.


    Just this scene in front of us made all Tianjiao feel physically shocked and depressed.


    They have been practicing in the central region, never joined any team, and never experienced such a cruel war.


    In the final analysis, they are just flowers in the greenhouse. Even in terms of cultivation, they are not weaker than other friars, but aside from cultivation, they are not as good as Terran soldiers who fight with demons all year round.


    Even, some Tianjiao secretly regretted coming here. When they saw this cruel scene, the blood in their body had completely subsided.


    There are two different feelings between hearing how many people died and seeing how many people died with your own eyes.


    It''s like commanding others to kill, just like killing yourself.


    The thick smell of blood almost filled their nostrils. The bones piled up on the sea below didn''t make them feel angry, but... Some fear.


    "Here we are."


    Just then, a voice came from the front.


    The heiming warship has completely entered the scope of the nine island line.


    Outside the nine island line, there was a faint roar.


    When a group of Tianjiao left the heiming warship and set foot on the defense line of Tiancheng, they just saw several figures, which exploded in the air and turned into blood. Even the spirit of Yuanshen couldn''t escape.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    Above the void, a demon Tianjiao with eight arms looked ferocious, and his tongue licked the blood on his face. He looked very happy.


    "Terran Tianjiao is really vulnerable!"


    "The prince only used 70% of his strength, and they can''t hold on. How can they fight our family with this strength?"


    "The flesh and blood of the Terran is as delicious as ever!"


    In other directions, the words of various demons and Tianjiao came.


    "The man who died just now, named ''song Ze'', ranked more than 36000 on the Holy Land yellow list. I had communication with him." Wang Tao said.


    There was a silence.


    Compared with the devil Tianjiao, the momentum of the Terran side has been completely suppressed, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    Obviously, the Terrans did not take advantage of the Tianjiao battle in just a few days.


    In most cases, as long as the war is defeated, it is death.


    "Gongsun overpass!"


    Suddenly, a surprise voice came.


    Then, a large number of Terran eyes focused on Su Han and others.


    "Is that woman Ning Shan?"


    "And Han Meng!"


    "Tianbang Tianjiao Han Gong, also here!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The faces of many Terran soldiers are full of ecstatic smiles.


    Looking at the hope in their eyes, a group of Tianjiao realized for the first time what kind of responsibility they were going to shoulder.


    "You can''t go back, you can''t go back!"


    "Countless Terran soldiers have bought us a good cultivation environment at the cost of their lives. Now it''s our turn to contribute!"


    "Kill the demon Tianjiao and improve the morale of our family!"


    "War!"


    "War!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5051

    Gongsun overpass, second in the Holy Land XUANBANG.


    Ning Shan, third in the Holy Land Xuan list.


    Yu Wenzhe is the fourth in the Holy Land Xuan list.


    Han Gong, 529 in the Holy Land list.


    Chu Xin, 526 in the Holy Land list.


    Wang Tao, Han Meng, Lin Xiao, Yun Kuo


    Terran soldiers can recognize that many Tianjiao coming at this moment are famous on the Holy Land Tianjiao list.


    Although the strongest Han Gong ranks more than 500 on the Holy Land list, at least among the quasi Saint level, there is juzero, the first on the Yellow list, Gongsun overpass, the second on the Xuan list, and several top Tianjiao in the top ten.


    At present, although the battle between the two groups of Tianjiao has been started, it is almost a battle between quasi saints and virtual saints. All saints and Taoist saints have not made a move yet..


    Just now, the eight armed demons are the quasi Saint level demons Tianjiao.


    People from various teams, or elders, or sub leaders, came to Su Han and others.


    "Blizzard childe."


    Over there, an old man said, "my name is Li Jiu, one of the elders of the seven kings."


    "Elder Li." Su Han nodded and said hello.


    I haven''t said much nonsense for a long time, and said: "the eight armed demon, whose name is'' potassium Zheng '', is said to rank 23rd among the demon Tianjiao of the quasi Saint level. According to Li''s observation, he should be a cultivation of the seven quasi Saint level, but his body is extremely powerful. In terms of comprehensive combat power, he should be comparable to the ordinary four virtual saints."


    "The power to approach one environment?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    The gap between the seven quasi saints and the one virtual saint is equivalent to the power of two products. If this potassium Zheng can be comparable to the four virtual saints, it will almost have the power of six products. Indeed, it can be said that it is close to the power of one environment.


    "Before, potassium Zheng fought with our Terran Tianjiao with ease. I think he should have other means that have not been used. If he used them all, he is likely to reach the power of one territory." Said in a deep voice for a long time.


    Su Han was lost in thought.


    The Tianjiao of the power of one territory is very few among the Terrans.


    And potassium Zheng, just ranked the 23rd in the quasi Saint level, can have the power of one territory, which shows the great advantage of the demon family.


    From this point, Su Han realized the gap between the two ethnic groups again.


    A moment later, Su Han asked, "are there any rules for the battle of Tianjiao?"


    For a long time, he said: "the time limit is one hour. No one is allowed to intervene in any fight, regardless of life or death. In addition, no external force is allowed, and only the means at his disposal are allowed. If you can''t hold on, you can admit defeat, but... You must knock your head three times and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    Su Han looked cold.


    There is no doubt that this last rule must have been put forward by the demon family.


    They have absolute confidence in themselves, so they want to humiliate the human race, which is even worse than death. They will not only never look up in the future, but also greatly reduce the morale of the human race.


    Obviously, Gongsun overpass and others learned the rules of this challenge through the members of each team.


    Their faces are also very ugly.


    "Up to now, the battle of Tianjiao has been started for several days... Has anyone knelt down and begged for mercy?" Asked Su Han.


    "No."


    For a long time, I took a breath: "my Terran is firm and iron. I would rather die than compromise and live in a muddle."


    When saying this, the long-standing eyes were slightly red, and some blood filaments spread on the eyes.


    Although the Terrans have won several battles in the past few days, there is a big gap compared with the demons.


    Only a few of those who were defeated survived for an hour, and the others died in the hands of the demon Tianjiao.


    Among them, some have the existence of ranking in the Tianjiao sub list of the eastern region.


    "Mr. blizzard, your arrival has boosted the morale of our Terran. We must teach those damn demons a lesson and let them know that our Terran is not so easy to bully!" He clenched his fist for a long time.


    Su Han could see the deep color of hope from his eyes.


    As the elder of the seven emperors'' team, he has long been a powerful Taoist Saint at the peak, and he is also a powerful party on weekdays.


    But at the moment, they can only place all their hopes on these young people.


    How powerless is this? How sad is it?


    If you can, you would rather fight with your body for a long time, that is to die on the sea of God, but also for the peace of the human race.


    Gongsun overpass, Ning Shan, Ruan Jinghai and others all took a deep breath and looked moved. They felt that their two shoulders suddenly weighed a lot.


    That''s pressure, invisible pressure!


    "It is said that the Star Alliance has united TAIA palace and other top forces to prepare for the Tianjiao banquet."


    For a long time, he said: "the more Tianjiao killed, the more benefits you will get at the Tianjiao banquet, if..."


    After a slight pause, he said again for a long time: "if the Terran is defeated miserably, there is no need to hold the pride banquet that day."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people trembled again.


    Tianjiao banquet is an encouragement to the human Tianjiao, hoping that they can suppress the demon Tianjiao and return triumphantly.


    Obviously, although it is the younger generation of Terrans who are fighting at the moment, the strong of the older generation do not feel relaxed, and even they have more worries in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will live up to expectations and kill the demon Tianjiao!" Gongsun flyover road.


    "Gongsun overpass, I''ve heard of you. Among people, dragon and Phoenix are young and promising."


    For a long time, he said: "the reason why the demons dare to be so presumptuous must be their confidence. Now there are rumors that the second demon ancestor will be available soon. At present, all my hopes of the Terran are placed on you. If you win, the Terran will have a chance to breathe. If you lose... The nine island line will die, and the Terran will suffer an unprecedented impact!"


    "We have no choice but to win, not to lose!" Gongsun overpass looked frozen.


    "Terran, what are you discussing?!"


    Just at this moment, the eight armed demon named "potassium Zheng" sneered loudly: "no matter how many Tianjiao come, it can''t stop the result that our family will win! Roll up to my prince immediately. I want to eat your meat and drink your blood, so that you can''t survive or die, hahaha..."


    "I''ll fight him!"


    A young man came out from behind, his face full of anger.


    He is the Tianjiao of the holy kingdom of Tianze. His name is "broken winter clouds". He also ranks in the Yellow list of the holy land, but it is about 2000.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "your cultivation is not enough..."


    "Whew!"


    Before Su Han finished, the figure of Dongyun broke out of the defense line of Tiancheng.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5052

    "It''s broken!"


    Su Han''s face sank and suddenly looked at Han Gong: "Dongyun broke the Yellow list of the holy land, ranking 2000 behind, but the potassium Zheng is the 23rd existence among the quasi Holy Level demons Tianjiao. You just watched him die!"


    What Su Han didn''t think of was that Han Gong didn''t blame himself. Instead, he said, "do you think it''s a way to increase the ambition of others and destroy his prestige? Dong Yun broke the current ranking, which is indeed beyond 2000, but he has gained a lot of luck recently, and his combat power has increased a lot. How do you think he must be going to die?"


    "He opened up a field?" Asked Su Han.


    "No." Han gongdao.


    "He got the source?" Su Han asked again.


    "Neither." Han Gong shook his head.


    "Since there is none, what capital do you think he has to compete with potassium Zheng?" Su Han looked colder and colder.


    "Dong yunpo said in person that he has been inherited by ancient beasts and understood several kinds of techniques. Once launched, he can play his combat power several times better than himself. Even those in the top 500 on the Yellow list are not necessarily his opponents."


    Han Gong snorted coldly: "moreover, even if the winter cloud is broken, he is still not invincible to potassium Zheng, but can''t he persist in an hour?"


    "Stupid!" Su Han drank low.


    He personally fought with the devil and knew how powerful the devil''s power was. In fact, it was not like what Han Gong said.


    "If you have a problem with me, just mention it. But now, it''s not only a personal safety problem, but also related to the whole human race. How can you make fun of other people''s lives?" Su Han said again.


    "You are the elder martial brother of the Lord of the country. I dare not have an opinion on you. Even you can''t stop him. What can I do?" Han gongdao.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Han Gong and stopped talking.


    He knows very well that as long as he doesn''t speak, dongyunpo will not dare to act without authorization.


    Now, the winter cloud has broken out of the defense line of Tiancheng and stood opposite potassium Zheng. It can be said that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "The winter clouds are broken, and the holy land is ranked 2633 in the Yellow list!" Winter clouds break the road.


    "You dare challenge the prince? You haven''t died, have you?"


    Potassium Zheng looked up and down at Dong Yun, and his eyes were full of disdain: "there is no one in the Terran family? Knowing that the prince is powerful, he still wants you to come out and die. I really want to laugh off the prince''s big teeth!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and send me your dog''s life!"


    The winter cloud broke and drank violently. There was light on his feet, and the speed increased sharply. At the same time, he took out a black chain in his hand and waved it towards potassium Zheng.


    In terms of the quasi holy land, the combat power of winter cloud breaking is indeed very good.


    However, can potassium Zheng rank 23rd among all quasi holy demons and Tianjiao? Is it a general generation?


    "Bring it, you!"


    Potassium Zheng didn''t use weapons, but his eight arms stretched to about ten meters at the same time and caught on the broken chain of winter cloud.


    Dong yunsuo seemed to do it deliberately. His eyes contained a sneer and shouted fiercely: "shock the East!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The front of the chain suddenly burst open, and the huge impact force formed a black fog, which forcibly opened the eight arms of potassium Zheng. It looked bloody and bloody.


    "Huh?"


    Potassium Zheng obviously didn''t expect that the real combat power of Dongyun break would be so strong, and the look on his face was gradually ferocious.


    Strong blood gas erupted from the body, and the injured eight arms recovered quickly under the package of blood gas, and were intact in the blink of an eye.


    "The recovery is very fast. Unfortunately, you can''t bear my blow!"


    The winter cloud broke the cold hum and rushed out again. The chain in his hand suddenly elongated, and a black virtual shadow appeared on it, like a huge black dragon.


    The black dragon opened his mouth and bit the potassium Zheng hard.


    Potassium Zheng raised his head fiercely and shouted, "you are just a mole ant in the eyes of the prince. The prince really gives you a face, don''t you?"


    "Boom!!!"


    A column of blood gas with the thickness of a bucket erupted from behind potassium Zheng and turned into a huge blood red lizard.


    The lizard crossed the void and opened his mouth. In an instant, he swallowed the black dragon shadow on the chain.


    "What?!" Dongyun''s face changed.


    However, his reaction was also very fast. He threw the chain out and wanted to trap potassium Zheng.


    However, under the control of potassium Zheng, the bloody lizard waved its tail and entangled the chain. Not only did it fail to lock potassium Zheng, but the winter cloud broke the chain and couldn''t take it back.


    "Damn it, his power is so powerful. The blood power of the demon family can''t be underestimated!"


    The winter cloud broke the darkness and scolded, and black fog poured out all over the body, and the surrounding space made a hissing sound.


    However, before he had any action, a blood red tail suddenly stretched out from behind and pierced his body.


    "Er!"


    The winter cloud burst into action, his face turned pale quickly, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Potassium Zheng''s figure, I do not know when, appeared on his back.


    Those eight arms hold Dongyun''s broken head at the same time. With a little force, you can make Dongyun''s broken body explode.


    "Admit defeat?" Potassium Zheng said with a ferocious smile.


    Dongyunpo was full of fear of death in his heart, but when he turned around and saw a group of Terrans standing on the defense line of Tiancheng, a tragic smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Want me to kowtow to you? Dream!"


    With the spread of the voice, the winter cloud broke the body and swelled rapidly.


    He wants to explode!


    However, the strength of potassium Zheng was much stronger than him. The bloody tail that pierced his body suddenly pulled out and pulled out the holy soul of the yuan God broken by the winter cloud.


    "The prince will give you another chance to kneel or not?" Potassium Zheng road.


    "Cloud breaking!"


    The Tianjiao people on the other side of Tianze holy Kingdom spoke almost at the same time, and their anger was boiling.


    Potassium Zheng looked at them and stuck it to Dongyun''s broken ear and said, "as long as you admit defeat, the prince can at least leave you a whole body and let them take you back and bury you in the Terran territory. Otherwise, you can only drift on the divine sea like these broken limbs and arms."


    His voice is not loud, but many Terrans can hear it.


    In Dongyun''s mind, his parents'' faces and everything he missed came to mind.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains. Why do you need to return them in a horse''s clothing and a corpse!"


    Dong yunpo shouted: "brothers and sisters, avenge me!!!"


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Potassium Zheng looked very cold and grabbed the broken body of winter cloud in half with a bang.


    Then he opened his mouth again and ate the holy soul of the yuan God broken by the winter cloud in front of countless people!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5053

    "No!!!"


    Looking at this cruel scene, all Terrans were heavy faced, and dozens of Tianjiao in Tianze holy Kingdom couldn''t help roaring.


    Han Gong''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Dong yunpo was so fragile in the hands of potassium Zheng.


    He originally thought that even if the winter clouds broke and the war would be defeated, he could hold on for at least an hour and return safely.


    "Asshole!"


    With a bang, Han Gong hammered his fist on the ground, and his mind was full of the sentence broken by winter clouds - loyal bones are buried everywhere in green mountains, why do you need to return them in a horse''s clothes!


    Just because of their own spirit struggle, Dongyun gave his life.


    He didn''t want to kneel down to the devil until he died!!!


    "Hahaha, waste Terran, who else is going to challenge the king?" Potassium Zheng laughed.


    After swallowing the holy soul of Yuanshen, his breath seems to have strengthened a lot. He wants to break through to the appearance of virtual saint.


    "You can''t let him break through. Once he breaks through to the virtual saint, he will never come out to fight again!"


    Su Han said coldly, "Huang Enze, you go!"


    "OK."


    Huang Enze naturally obeys Su Han''s command, and he is very confident in his combat effectiveness..


    "My Terran Tianjiao, at least died in his hands. You must kill him!" Su Han said.


    Huang Enze did not speak, but stepped on the defense line of Tiancheng and fell into the void above the divine sea.


    His clothes fluttered, his hands were negative, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Another one who died?" Potassium Zheng sneered.


    "Huang Enze, 16th in the Yellow list of the holy land, came to take your life!" Huang Enze said.


    "So, you are Huang Enze?"


    Potassium Zheng was not afraid at all and said with a laugh: "hahaha, there is finally a man who ranks higher than the prince. Those waste Terrans are also called Tianjiao? The prince wants to see what means you, the 16th ranked guy, have!"


    "Wow!"


    When the blood fog invaded the sky, the huge lizard opened his eyes, crossed the void, and suppressed Huang Enze with his claws.


    "Sword!"


    Huang Enze opened his mouth blandly, grabbed the void with his right hand, and a long transparent sword appeared in his hand.


    The strength of his cultivation poured in and split out. A bright sword crossed the space and split on the bloody lizard.


    The bloody lizard was so shocked that its tail was cut in half and collapsed into a lot of blood mist.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as potassium Zheng''s eyes coagulated, he put away the carelessness in his heart. The blood mist behind him rose, and unexpectedly condensed a lizard.


    In addition to the previous bloody lizards, two giant lizards with a body length of 100 feet rushed towards Huang Enze.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Huang Enze looked still calm. The long sword danced and cut out thousands of times in an instant. Countless sword Qi ravaged the void like a sword array, wrapping the two bloody lizards in it.


    When Huang Enze received the sword, a large number of cracks appeared on the two bloody lizards.


    In the next moment, only two muffled sounds came, and all the bloody lizards collapsed!


    Potassium Zheng retreated three steps and his face was slightly pale.


    Obviously, the aggregation of the bloody lizard was involved with him.


    He looked gloomy. When he looked at Huang Enze again, there was no careless color on his face, but he was extremely dignified.


    "You are too weak."


    Huang Enze stared at the potassium Zheng and said faintly, "my Terran is not an ant. At least, I Huang Enze can kill you."


    "Dream!"


    Potassium Zheng shouted and clapped his body with eight arms at the same time.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t use his backhand, he couldn''t be Huang Enze''s opponent at all.


    Huang Enze can rank 16th in the Holy Land yellow list, which is not a false reputation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the clapping of potassium Zheng, eight blood lines burst out from his arms, hands, legs, feet and the center of his eyebrows.


    At a glance, the potassium Zheng at the moment is like a bloody spider pulling a web, full of ferocity.


    "Blood clan eight line kill!" Drinking too much potassium.


    The eight blood lines, like eight sharp blades, were much faster than before. They blocked all directions of Huang Enze and surrounded him.


    Huang Enze''s look is still unchanged, still cold and murderous as ever.


    "Sword spirit!"


    When the long sword was waved forward, the body of the sword buzzed like an instrument spirit.


    The gorgeous color broke out from the transparent long sword and drove Huang Enze''s body through the eight blood lines in an instant.


    Until now, many demons saw that the eight blood lines of potassium Zheng had been completely disconnected.


    At the same time, Huang Enze''s figure appeared behind potassium Zheng.


    Potassium Zheng''s body solidified in the air. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, blood beads began to gush from the center of his eyebrows.


    Then, with a puff, the blood color dispersed, and the figure of potassium Zheng turned into two halves.


    "What?!"


    "Prince potassium Zheng... Dead?"


    "Bastard, how dare you kill Prince potassium Zheng?"


    Many demons spoke and looked surprised and angry. They wanted to rush over and tear Huang Enze to pieces.


    "Kill my Terran Tianjiao. He should have paid the price of his life."


    Huang Enze put away the long sword, pondered a little, and fell on the God sea below, as if looking for something.


    Before long, he returned from Shenhai with half of the body in his arms and landed on the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Many people were moved because they all knew that the body was broken by winter clouds.


    "Winter clouds break, rather than bend, try to die with your body, which is the backbone of our human race."


    Huang Enze said in a deep voice, "even if you die, you can''t die in the demon realm. I''ll take his bones back and bury them at the foot of Tianze mountain by myself. They are respected and worshipped by countless people in Tianze holy kingdom."


    "The winter cloud is broken into Tianze holy Kingdom and Tianjiao. He''s dead. Can you take his bones back? What about the others?" Wang Tao asked.


    Huang Enze was silent.


    Su Han said, "kill a demon Tianjiao and bring back a skeleton. People who fall from the human race can see us killing demons on the divine sea!"


    Hearing this, the people were shocked, and their eyes erupted with a sense of shock.


    "Huang Enze, die for me!"


    At this moment, a deafening roar came from a distance.


    A demon Tianjiao, who was five meters tall and covered with red scales, rushed over the Shenhai with a huge axe in his hand.


    "Taiming blood, among the quasi holy Tianjiao of our family, ranks 15th!" Said the burly demon.


    "It was him."


    Hearing the words "Taiming blood", Gongsun overpass immediately said: "it is said that Taiming blood is the descendant of Taizong blood clan. It has the blood of Taizong blood clan in its body. Its power is as powerful as Titan clan and giant clan."


    "So what? I''ll cut him anyway."


    Huang Enze spoke coldly, and the figure rushed out again. The whole figure was integrated with the long sword.


    Looking up, I could only see the transparent long sword, which disappeared at a very fast speed, but I couldn''t find Huang Enze at all.


    "Unity of man and sword?!"


    Su Han''s eyes coagulated: "Huang Enze''s understanding of Kendo is so thorough that if he doesn''t die, he will become a sword saint in the future!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5054

    "Pooh!"


    Many demons Tianjiao didn''t know what had happened, so they heard a dull noise.


    Then, the five meter tall body of Taiming''s blood began to spray blood from his waist and turned into two halves.


    His eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    In terms of ranking, he is one higher than Huang Enze, and those means are enough to suppress Huang Enze.


    But why


    He was cut in half by Huang Enze before he shot?


    What makes Taiming blood more unexpected is that the flat wound on his waist is just the beginning.


    "Sword God."


    The flat and cold sound was sent into taming''s blood ears again.


    "Be careful!"


    "Prince Mingxue, he''s behind you!"


    "Huang Enze, dare you!!!"


    Many demons Tianjiao spoke, but it was too late..


    The so-called "those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear".


    They could see that Huang Enze shot again, but Taiming blood had no chance to respond.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The transparent sword body flickered four times, and all the scales on Tai Ming''s blood body were cut, and his whole body was torn apart!


    The Holy Spirit of Qi and blood rushed out of the broken body, but it still couldn''t escape the sweeping of the transparent sword.


    Until now, Huang Enze showed up and swallowed the blood holy soul of Taiming blood in front of those demons Tianjiao.


    After chewing a little, Huang Enze vomited out those holy souls of Qi and blood.


    "How demons kill human Tianjiao, I Huang Enze, how to kill demons!"


    He stepped on the fragments of Taiming''s blood and swayed in the sea of God.


    Finally, he picked up the bones of a Terran Tianjiao and returned to the defense line of Tiancheng.


    "Huang Enze, good job!"


    "It is worthy of being the pride of the heaven under the throne of the supreme emperor. We admire it!"


    "When we visit the eastern region again in the future, we will receive Huang Enze and Tianjiao with the highest etiquette!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Enze shot twice and killed two demons Tianjiao instantly, which finally vented the people''s suppressed anger and grievances.


    They cheered loudly and danced with excitement.


    Some people bend over with fists to show their admiration.


    Someone sent pills to restore Huang Enze''s cultivation strength.


    Some women rushed to Huang Enze and their eyes were shining. They wanted to kiss Huang Enze.


    Huang Enze''s powerful strength not only made the Terrans see the light of hope, but also raised the confidence of other arrogants who hesitated and were afraid of demons.


    Originally, the so-called devil Tianjiao is not as strong as expected!


    "Well done." Su Hanchao and Huang Enze smiled.


    Huang Enze''s cold face finally showed a smile, but it looked very far fetched.


    Unlike other Tianjiao of Tianze holy Kingdom, he had no opinion on Su Han, but admired Su Han''s strength very much.


    After all, few people can be as invincible as Su Han after defeating Gongsun overpass and challenging the top ten XUANBANG Tianjiao at the same time.


    In his eyes, Su Han is his example!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a holy light came from a distance, turned into a voice and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Qingning Island, Terran Tianjiao is in danger. Hope to support as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, many overpasses looked dignified again.


    Naturally, the battle of Tianjiao between the two ethnic groups is not carried out here. It is distributed in dozens of places. This is just one of them.


    Qingning island is one of the nine islands. The holy light just came from there.


    "Disperse support."


    Su Han said: "brother Gongsun takes the lead to support Qingning island. Ning Shan takes the lead to support Longquan Island, and Yu Wenzhe takes the lead to support..."


    Soon, more than 200 Tianjiao who arrived here soon left for various places.


    Su Han stayed at the defense line of Tiancheng for the time being and acted accordingly.


    Huang Enze shot before and also killed the momentum of the demon Tianjiao. Although he is still challenging the Terran Tianjiao, it is obviously not as rampant as before.


    In the past three days, many Terran Tianjiao came, either on the four-way distinction list or on the general list of holy land.


    Obviously, they all know that Su Han is the top of the mysterious Xuan list, so when they arrive, they are willing to listen to Su Han''s command.


    The strong of both sides are not allowed to intervene in the battle of Tianjiao. Even if one Tianjiao is mobilized to fight, it must be decided by Tianjiao themselves.


    In this way, Su Han became the backbone at least at the level of quasi saint and universal saint.


    The devil naturally noticed this scene.


    ¡­¡­


    A young man sat on the luxurious golden Luan God car.


    His whole body is full of a sense of witchcraft, with an upright eye in the middle of his eyebrows. His wide clothes almost wrap the chair, and several flirtatious fox women serve on both sides.


    In the defense line of Tiancheng alone, there are more than 15000 demons Tianjiao, and most of them are standing on silver air warships.


    The higher status is to take the Jinpeng spacecraft.


    The one who can monopolize a golden Luan divine vehicle like a three eyed man is obviously Tianjiao among Tianjiao, and his status is extremely noble.


    At the moment, the three eyed man''s eyes stared at Su Han through the gap of the car curtain.


    To be exact, he was staring at the white bird on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "Is that bird his pet?" The man with three eyes spoke.


    Before the battle between the demon and the Terran, the white bird continued to devour the demon''s blood. Even the middle-aged man at the top emperor Saint level failed to kill him, which made the root of the hatred of the demon family itch.


    "It should be." There was a sound outside.


    "White bird is very special. Ordinary people can''t cultivate it. In addition, it seems that all the human pride are willing to listen to his command. It seems that this person has a high position among the human race." The three eyed man said.


    "This man''s accomplishments are nothing but empty saints. Subordinates can easily see through them."


    The voice outside said, "in terms of cultivation, many other Terran Tianjiao are better than this person. Without a very high background, it is impossible to command them."


    "Virtual Saint... Or peak virtual saint?"


    The man with three eyes thought for a moment and suddenly said, "isn''t there a mysterious leader in the Terran during this time? That guy is very mysterious. Even the people who hide in the Terran don''t know who the leader of the mysterious leader is."


    "Isn''t it Qi Chong of the hell temple?"


    "Your news is too closed. Qi Chong has long admitted that he is not the top of the XUANBANG list, and it is difficult to enter the XUANBANG list with Qi Chong''s useless cultivation."


    The three eyed man looked at Su Han and raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth: "I have a feeling that it should be him who is at the top of the human Xuan list."


    "Is it right or not? Just let the black whale try it?" The voice outside said.


    "Well, catch the king before catching the thief. If this person is killed, the morale of the Terran will be greatly reduced."


    The man with three eyes nodded: "the black whale is too powerful, and this is the divine sea. He already has a great advantage. Don''t let him do it for the time being. Pass the emperor''s order, let the rhinoceros sing in the past, and try his strength."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5055

    "Boom!"


    On the Jinpeng spaceship, a man with black armor, about three meters tall and with a sharp corner on his head, suddenly jumped out.


    His movement is very big. Every step will make the space vibrate. Although it is not broken, there are ripples from where he settled and diffuse into the distance.


    A breath belonging to the virtual Saint level was emitted from him. When the breath was emitted, a blood mist also rose on his head.


    The blood mist is not red, but a kind of purplish red, which seems to be rich to a certain extent.


    From this point alone, we can see that his demon blood is very pure. In addition, when his cultivation reaches the virtual saint, there will be more awakened blood, which is by no means comparable to the previous demon Tianjiao such as potassium Zheng.


    "Rhinoceros!"


    For a long time, he said: "the virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao, the descendant of the divine rhinoceros family, is said to have awakened the seven fold divine rhinoceros blood and understood the blood skill of the divine rhinoceros family - stepping through the sky!"


    Su Han couldn''t help glancing at Li for a long time: "how does Li Chang always know?"


    For a long time, he said: "in fact, since the demons crossed the holy sea, they transformed many demons into human shapes and sent them to the Terran territory through various methods. God doesn''t know and ghost doesn''t know these methods. Even the defense lines of major borders can''t be detected or blocked."


    "Similarly, there are strong people in our Terran family. They use the amazing secret method to send some Terrans to the demon family. These messages are sent back by those who are undercover in the demon family."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    This kind of thing is not surprising, but suffering from those who are undercover in the demon family. In contrast, they are the most dangerous.


    "In such a big galaxy and starry sky, some people are willing to be human and die, while others are selfish and infighting." Su Han said.


    Sighed for a long time: "people are like this. Only when danger comes can they know how to unite, otherwise they will rub, fight and even go to war with each other. In fact, regardless of wisdom or savvy, in the Milky Way sky, the Terran is the top ethnic group, and other ethnic groups only rely on the inheritance of ethnic groups and the power of their own blood."


    "If the Terrans did not quarrel with each other, they would have suppressed thousands of races, ruled the Milky way and starry sky, and completely become the real king."


    Ahead, there was the violent cry of the black armor man.


    "Get over here and fight the prince!"


    Su Han looked up and looked over the void. He could clearly see that the black armor man was staring at himself.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    The corner of the black armor man''s mouth opened, and with a ferocious smile, the sharp corner of the eyebrow also shook.


    "Is that bird your pet?" The man in black armor asked again.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jinwu''s wings fanned and raised his head for a few times.


    "What is it calling?" Black armour man said.


    Su Han smiled: "it''s saying... It''s your father."


    Jinwu immediately showed his pride and was very satisfied with what Su Han translated for him.


    Boom!


    Black armour man''s breath vibrated and his face sank.


    "This damned bird, if he can''t catch you, the prince must cramp you and peel your skin!"


    "Goo Goo..." Jinwu shouted again.


    This time, the black armour man learned essence and didn''t ask what Jinwu was talking about.


    His eyes turned and fell on Su Han again.


    "Terran Tianjiao is willing to listen to your command. You must have a high position in the Terran? In that case, do you dare to accept the challenge of this prince on behalf of the Terran?"


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "before, Huang Enze killed two demons Tianjiao. According to what you said before, there are still 2 billion holy crystals that haven''t been sent up."


    "Whew!"


    The black armour man waved immediately. There was a blood mist wrapped in a blood red crystal stone, which floated in front of Su Han.


    "It''s just two billion holy crystals, all in the blood god crystal! There are plenty of them in the demon world, and our family can''t use them. The promises made by the demon lord and the Demon Lord will not break their promises." Black armour man proudly.


    Blood god crystal stone is the thing used by the demon family to store items, and the human spirit can also probe into it.


    Su Han checked it and found that there were 2 billion holy crystals in it.


    He nodded with satisfaction and handed the blood god crystal stone to Huang Enze.


    "Now, you can come out and fight with the prince?" The man in black armor seems to be impatient.


    Su Han said, "you are not qualified to let me do it."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The black armour man stared and said angrily, "are you playing with the prince? After you agreed to give you the holy crystal, you will fight with the prince, and now you have to repent? The Terran is indeed a despicable race!"


    "Shengjing is what you should give. I never said I would fight with you, because..."


    Su Han raised his eyelids slightly and smiled faintly, "you don''t deserve it."


    "Son of a bitch, the prince can suppress you with only one finger. What qualifications do you have to say that the prince is unworthy?"


    The black armour man said, "to tell you the truth, the black whale was going to fight with you, but the three eyed Prince felt that the black whale was powerful and occupied a great advantage in the divine sea. He was afraid of taking advantage of you, so he let the prince out. It''s good for you to kick your nose and face? Get out and let the prince tear you alive!"


    Su Han stared at the black armour man and didn''t speak.


    Just then, the soft voice of the three eyed prince came out of the golden Luan God''s car.


    "Before, Tianjiao of our family launched a challenge, that is, the six quasi saints. They all have the courage to fight."


    "And before that, the waste man named dongyunpo, who knew that his strength was inferior to potassium Zheng, was the first to rush out."


    After a pause, the three eyed Prince sarcastically said: "my prince is a little confused. Is the so-called ''clank iron bone'' of the Terran only limited to those weak fools? Look at you people, who are second and third in the XUANBANG list, but you dare not take the challenge of a prince of our family?"


    The black armour man also sneered: "the Terran has always been a race afraid of death, which we had expected. However, if you really dare not fight, you can admit defeat immediately. My prince allows you to stand on the defense line of Tiancheng and kowtow to my prince three times!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Coward!"


    "Terrans are just a group of waste!"


    "Don''t you kneel down quickly and kowtow to Prince Ximing?"


    "If you knock well, maybe Prince Ximing can not only spare you from death, but also reward you with some holy crystals!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Laughter full of ridicule came from the mouths of many demons.


    They waved the weapons in their hands, as if Su Han''s "timidity" had increased his momentum.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5056

    Su Han turned his head and looked around. Some of the Terran Tianjiao came here during this time, but most of them were sent to other islands for support.


    There are also Tianjiao on the Xuan list here, but the strongest one is only on the eastern distinction list, ranking more than 800. If it is placed on the general list of holy land, it will be outside 3000.


    According to what has been said for a long time, this rhinoceros sound ranks 2542 among many virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent except himself and other Terran Tianjiao.


    Su Han didn''t want to fight. He wasn''t really timid.


    I want to guess my identity based on the understanding of the demon family to the human race.


    However, they just sent rhinoceros to challenge themselves, which is not only an insult to Su Han, but also an insult to the Terran.


    Even if Su Han really beat rhino Ming, it''s not a glorious thing. After all, there is a big gap between rhino Ming''s ranking and his own ranking.


    "Unfortunately, they all went to other islands. Other XUANBANG Tianjiao didn''t come here for the time being."


    After a little meditation, Su Han stepped out of the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Knowing that the other party was a fierce general, he had to fight again!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Su Han stand up, rhinoceros Ming immediately laughed and said, "have you finally rolled out? Can''t bear the pressure from the Terran? If you don''t come out, the Terran will scold you for being timid, living in a muddle and being a loser. Is this prince right?"


    "Shengjing, are you ready?" Su Han said.


    Rhinoceros Ming was stunned and immediately said, "you''re so confident that you can kill the prince? If you want Shengjing, you can live from the prince!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Su Han took another step forward.


    This step, seemingly sparse and plain, is only a simple step.


    But in rhinoceros Ming''s eyes, it was like a complete collapse of space, containing indescribable destructive power, sweeping towards him.


    Just this scene, the rhinoceros''s heart beat faster and his face changed immediately!


    Although he is rampant, he is not a fool. He knows how big the gap between himself and Su Han is.


    The power of destruction, like the formation of towering waves, rolled from all directions, making him want to retreat, but he can''t retreat!


    The thick crisis of life and death broke out from the heart of rhinoceros in an instant. His hair stood up and cold sweat flowed out from behind.


    This look is in sharp contrast to the previous arrogance.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you directly shock and kill the prince?"


    Rhinoceros roared loudly to vent their fear.


    At the same time, the blood power of his divine rhinoceros family erupted, which was comparable to the power of five saints, and poured into his feet.


    The divine rhinoceros family, like the human body, does not repair the original God, but only the body.


    Under that huge pressure, rhinoceros Ming looked up and shouted, "step through the sky!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The void vibrates and a huge roar is transmitted.


    Rhinoceros''s feet, like two mountains, support his body and quickly rise.


    He looked down at Su Han, as if he had become a God. His whole body kept beating up and down, and his feet trampled hard on Su Han.


    "Net."


    Su Han raised his eyes and just spit out a word.


    This word is very light and very plain, but it is like nine heaven God thunder. It is not only rhinoceros, but also many Terrans and demons can hear it clearly!


    Su Han didn''t make a move at all, but Xi Ming''s face changed greatly!


    He could clearly feel that after su Han''s word "Jing" fell, the strength on his feet decreased rapidly.


    The speed of this reduction is terrible!


    Originally, under the peak, he could be comparable to the quintuple saints.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Four times all saints, two times all saints, seven times virtual saints, three times virtual saints


    When the sole of rhinoceros''s foot appeared on Su Han''s head, all his strength had disappeared.


    At the same time, rhinoceros Ming felt a severe pain from his feet.


    He was frightened to find that the soles of his feet began to rot.


    The speed of decay can be said to be extreme.


    The blood disappeared and the flesh and blood disappeared.


    From the feet, to the legs, to the waist


    Then the chest, shoulders and head!


    "No!!!" Rhinoceros roared in horror.


    But soon, his roar stopped abruptly.


    All Terrans and demons can clearly see that the three meter high figure of rhinoceros Ming completely disappeared in the sky of Shenhai.


    "Hiss!!!"


    After a long silence, not only the Terrans, but also the demons heard a sound of cold breath.


    Their eyes were wide open and full of horror. They couldn''t imagine what kind of means Su Han was!


    "A word of truth?"


    Some people speak, not arrogant, but the source of Saint and strong.


    That rhinoceros sound is the result of seven empty holy practices, and the physical strength is extremely powerful. Few ordinary people of the same level are his opponents.


    But Su Han, just uttering a word and not even doing it, directly made rhinoceros Ming lose his soul and bones?


    What kind of combat power is this?


    What a means!!!


    Even if there is a gap between the accomplishments of the same level, it can''t be so bad, can it?


    "Too weak."


    On the divine sea, Su Han stood in the void, his hands behind him, like a God, shaking his head gently.


    Can others imagine the power of the supreme Scripture of chaos?


    Before, he did use some cultivation power, but what he really used was the ability of Kumu emperor''s skill.


    Purify the power of rhinoceros sound and purify his body!


    If he has the Holy Spirit of Qi and blood, he can be purified.


    Not to mention Su Han''s other means, just this ability is enough to make him invincible in the same realm.


    "It is worthy of being one of the nine imperial techniques of the supreme Sutra of chaos."


    Su Han pursed his lips, looked at the place where the rhinoceros sound disappeared, and stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    The space began to twist, and countless blood mist that others could not see entered Su Han''s body along his palm.


    "The blood and essence of the demon clan can be added to the Terran race, but before fear of getting mad, it did not dare to swallow too much."


    "But now, I have opened the real dragon emperor, which can tolerate everything, plus the emperor of the dead wood, and the purification of these negative emotions, such as grievances and complaints, can completely engulf me."


    The essence of the sacred atmosphere is to be refined.


    The stronger the Holy Ghost, the essence of blood and blood left behind, the more time it takes for refining and refining.


    Su Han felt the essence of Qi and blood in the body. He immediately lifted his eyes and looked at the group of evil spirits.


    "The demon Tianjiao of quasi Saint level is worth one billion Saint crystals, and those of virtual Saint level are worth at least two billion?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5057

    There is no doubt that using the life of the demon Tianjiao to exchange Shengjing with the demon family is also an insult to the demon.


    The reason why the demon lord and the Demon Lord said before, naturally, they didn''t really want to give the holy crystal to the Terran, just to excite those Terran Tianjiao to the nine island line to accept the challenge.


    The most important thing is that the rhinoceros died so simply and miserably.


    If Su Han killed rhinoceros Ming after a fierce battle, the demons wouldn''t feel too much.


    But now, they are not only angry, but also frightened by Su Han''s terrible combat power.


    In the golden Luan divine vehicle, the prince with three eyes frowned tightly. The fox women around were trembling, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    And just then, a voice suddenly rang through the ears of the three eyed prince.


    "Rhino Ming is doing well. You can send some rewards to rhino Ming''s tribe."


    The three eyed prince was stunned for a moment. He immediately got up and respectfully said, "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    "This person has such ability. As long as he devours it, he can add at least one blood mark to the hall. Do you think he should reward rhinoceros singing?" The voice of the demon lord sounds full of expectation.


    The three eyed Prince immediately understood the meaning of the demon lord, and the condensation on his face gradually dispersed.


    The reason why the demons will spend so much to force the human Tianjiao to fight is really just to have a look at the strength of the human Tianjiao?


    Of course not.


    The three eyed Prince is a demon royal family. He knows very well the real purpose of the demon family.


    It can be said that the final result of this big chess game is for the demon lord and the demon lord!


    "The Terran fought with our Tianjiao for several days, and dozens of Tianjiao died. But they can''t add a blood mark to the hall. It''s really a bunch of waste."


    The Demon Lord said again: "this man has strong combat power and has means beyond imagination. Our temple feels that he can add more than one blood pattern to our temple, even two or three, which may not be impossible."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Since he has shot once, he will do it for the second and third time. After we find out, we will kill him and send him to your highness!" The three eyed prince was slightly excited.


    "Well, if you can really do it, the hall will not only make you a general under the seat of the hall, but also ask the master to grant you three eyes tribe as the top tribe." Demon master way.


    "Demon ancestor?!"


    The three eyed Prince knelt on the ground with a thud, his body prostrate, and said in a trembling voice: "my subordinates, you will live up to your Highness''s expectations!"


    The pressure from the demon lord gradually disappeared, and the three eyed prince also stood up slowly.


    His face was still filled with a thick color of excitement.


    "Your Highness said that he would attract the top ten generals before he reached Qianwen blood spirit."


    "If I can really become one of the top ten generals, I will be able to obtain endless resources. The three eyed tribe can also follow me and soar to an unprecedented height!"


    Thinking of this, the three eyed Prince immediately shouted, "black whale!"


    "Prince, please give orders!"


    Outside the Jinluan divine vehicle, a man who was dark and trained like steel spoke.


    "This man, the Demon Lord has taken a fancy to him. You may take his life?" Three eyes Prince way.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    After the black whale answered, his figure turned into a flash of streamer and went away in the distance.


    As he walked forward, the divine sea below was covered with huge waves, thousands of feet high, looking like a waterfall hanging upside down from the sky.


    A majestic breath burst out from the black whale, forming a virtual shadow of the divine whale and falling at the feet of the black whale.


    "Black whale, the virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao ranks 12th. Come and fight with you!" Said the black whale.


    Su Han glanced at the black whale: "where''s Shengjing?"


    Without saying a word, the black whale threw a blood god crystal stone. There were two billion holy crystals in it.


    Su Han pondered slightly. When he grabbed it with his palm facing down, he immediately had some stumps and broken arms and floated to form two bones.


    "Send these two bones to the defense line of Tiancheng, and I will fight with you." Su Han said.


    The black whale squinted: "you killed rhinoceros Ming. You should only take a skeleton."


    "Another one was taken after killing you." Su Han said.


    "Arrogance!"


    The black whale gave a cold drink and didn''t intend to waste time with Su Han.


    He grabbed the two bones, stepped on the virtual shadow of the divine whale, rushed to the defense line of Tiancheng and threw them to the Terran.


    Then he returned to the opposite side of Su Han again.


    "Now?" The black whale said impatiently.


    Su Han smiled strangely, "how do you want to die?"


    "I want you to die!"


    The black whale shouted violently and stepped fiercely. The virtual shadow of the divine whale at his feet immediately rushed towards Su Han.


    Compared with rhinoceros, the power of black whales is naturally much stronger.


    Although he is also a virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao, I''m afraid he can compare with the seven heavy saints, which is equivalent to exceeding the power of one realm!


    "In that case, you can die the same way as rhinoceros Ming."


    After su Han''s words, he stretched out his right hand and gently touched the black whale.


    "Net."


    The word fell, and the withered wood emperor''s skill operated. The terrible purification force made the virtual shadow of the divine whale rushing to Su Han disappear in an instant!


    To be exact, it is not disappearance, but annihilation, annihilation from beginning to end.


    Before, the black whale watched rhinoceros Ming fight Su Han from a distance. Although he knew that Su Han was strong, he didn''t experience it personally.


    At this moment, he finally felt what terrible power su Han contained in the word "Jing".


    "Broken!"


    The black whale drank violently and grabbed both sides with both hands. The waterfall formed by the water of the divine sea condensed into countless long guns in front of him.


    Those long guns rushed to Su Han at a very fast speed, trying to break the purification power.


    But in the next moment, the black whale''s heart was pumped hard.


    Because he clearly saw that the spears that were enough to pierce the seven holy capitals were quietly annihilated like the ghost of the divine whale before.


    It''s like there''s a curtain of nothingness between Su Han and the black whale that can destroy everything.


    At this moment, the curtain of light is pushing towards the black whale!


    "Is that the only way you have?" Cried the black whale.


    "This one alone can kill you." Su Han said faintly.


    The black whale was full of blood and gas and planned to use other techniques, but Su Han''s eyes flashed slightly at the moment.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound from above. The purification force accelerated in an instant and fell directly on the black whale.


    The black whale was shocked and felt the power of Qi and blood in his body. At this moment, he disappeared without a trace!


    Then, he saw his flesh and blood rot, saw the disappearance of his bones, saw the darkness, and wrapped himself up and down.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind swept through the blood mist.


    Where the blood fog disappeared, the figure of the black whale was no longer there.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5058

    "What?!"


    "His adult is dead, too?"


    "This person is also a virtual saint. How can his combat power be so terrible?!"


    "No, it''s not his strong combat power, but his terrible means!"


    "Yes, Lord Black whale is the 12th in all the empty holy Tianjiao. If you want to be hard, that guy is not necessarily the opponent of Lord Black whale!"


    "I used this method twice to kill Prince rhinoceros and black whale. If I don''t find a way to resist or break his method, I''m afraid it will come to this end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silent annihilation of the black whale caused those demons and Tianjiao to make a noise one after another.


    Rhinoceros Ming ranks in more than 2500 among many virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao. His death surprised many demons Tianjiao, but did not cause much sensation.


    But black whales are different!


    Don''t say it''s just Tianjiao. Even the virtual Saint demons of the older generation are not his opponents.


    We can''t look at him with the eyes of virtual saints, because his comprehensive combat power can be comparable to that of the Seven Saints, and even invincible under the Tao saints.


    However, he also died in Su Han''s hands, and like rhinoceros, he had no resistance.


    In this case, Su Han feels like... He is not a virtual saint, but a powerful Taoist saint!


    "Who the hell are you?" The voice of the prince with three eyes came from the golden Luan God car.


    Su Han looked indifferent, stood upright and had a peerless temperament.


    "Top of the Xuan list, Blizzard!"


    As the words fall, the temperature drops rapidly within a hundred miles..


    It is already spring, but there is goose feather like snow falling from the sky and falling on the water surface of Shenhai. For a moment, it has not melted. It seems to freeze heaven and earth.


    Su Han stood in the midst of a hundred miles of snow. At this moment, he was like a god of war in the snow, which excited countless Terrans.


    "Top of the Xuan list... It''s really you!"


    The three eyed prince said angrily: "the prince guessed before that you can command so many human Tianjiao, and your status will never be low. But I didn''t expect that you can play such amazing combat power just because of your false Saint cultivation. Dare you tell me what that means?"


    "No comment." Su Han said.


    "What if the prince gives you five billion holy crystals?" Three eyes Prince way.


    Su Han disdained to smile: "sorry, I should be the most money hungry person in the world. If you want to know what the means is, you can come and experience it yourself. It will be unforgettable in your life."


    "Your means are really strange, but you are not qualified to fight with the prince by this alone."


    The three eyed prince said, "xuanlinggui, go and get rid of him. With the defense of your nine Youshen armor, you can resist the attack of the strong Taoist saint for a moment. As long as you can block his means, that person is by no means your opponent."


    "Yes."


    A man with red spots on his face rushed from the side of the golden Luan God car.


    His figure looks a little short and bent. It seems that it is only a little more than one meter.


    On his back, there is also a turtle shell. The turtle shell emits the holy light of blood red. It is not thick, but it gives people a feeling of strong defense.


    "Xuanlinggui, the virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao, ranks sixth." Xuan Linggui opens his mouth.


    Facing Su Han, he looked more dignified, completely without the carelessness of Prince rhinoceros and black whale.


    Xuanling turtle belongs to the Xuanshen blood turtle family among demons, majoring in defense.


    Those powerful clansmen, relying only on their defense, can stop attacks beyond their two or even three major realms.


    It can be said that the Xuanshen blood turtle family is one of the most difficult families to kill in the whole demon family.


    However, Xuanshen blood turtle also has disadvantages, that is, its attack power is weak, and its speed is extremely slow. In terms of speed, it can be said to be at the bottom of the same realm.


    It is precisely because of their strong defense, the Xuanshen blood turtle family will have a special feeling for the place every time they want to fight.


    Investigating the enemy''s comprehensive combat power is the talent of Xuanshen blood turtle.


    But


    When facing Su Han, Xuan Linggui only felt his mind and fell into the mire. Let alone investigate how strong Su Han was, he couldn''t even take back his mind and completely died in the mire.


    "This person, very strong!" The mysterious spirit turtle said in his heart.


    He looked dignified, but he was not afraid, because with his defense, once the Jiuyou God armor was launched, even the triple Saint could not be broken in one day.


    The battle of Tianjiao can only last for an hour at most. Moreover, can this blizzard still have the combat power comparable to the triple saint?


    No way!


    Xuan Linggui is absolutely sure. Even if he can''t win, he can stand in an invincible position by virtue of defense.


    ¡­¡­


    About 60 miles away from the defense line of Tiancheng, two black hell warships stopped.


    Many Tianjiao stood at the head of the black hell warship and looked into the distance.


    They can clearly see the heavy snow flying like goose feathers, and the figure in white standing in the heavy snow.


    "Who is that? My Terran pride?"


    "Snow is flying, with its own strange images of heaven and earth. Is it the cold ice holy body in the special constitution?"


    "Tut Tut, just from the back, the temperament can be called magnificent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Tianjiao whispered that the broken limbs and arms on the sea didn''t make them shrink back.


    "That''s Blizzard, the top of today''s Xuan list."


    An old man flew in the distance with a smile and explained to these Tianjiao: "before you came, he had shot twice and killed two virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao. Among them, there is the 12th black whale."


    "What?!"


    "Is he the top of the Xuan list?!"


    "No wonder you have such an invincible momentum. You can fight the top ten XUANBANG Tianjiao of our Terran at the same time, and stand in an invincible position. You deserve the black whale to die in his hands!"


    "It''s the first time that the leader of the Xuan list has appeared. He has always been very mysterious before. Now he finally sees a real person."


    "He... Should be very handsome?"


    The last question is obviously that a woman is shyly speaking.


    Just that kind of back, it has been amazing, just like the God of war in the snow. How can it be different?


    "Now is not the time to be a flower maniac!" Another woman humed coldly and seemed very dissatisfied.


    If Su Han were here, he would recognize it for the first time. It was Nangong jade with a jealous face.


    In addition to Nangong jade, there are Xinling, Lingxiao, Xiao Yuran, Su Yao, Su Xue


    And more than 8000 familiar faces!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5059

    Among the more than 8000 faces, there are children belonging to the war clan, but more are people from the saint cold guard.


    Each of the five Shenwei regiments of fenghuangzong can be said to be unique.


    Among them, the saint cold guard may not be the strongest at that time, but their potential is the greatest!


    Because all the people of the holy cold God guard group are the special physique that Su Han has attracted from the Longwu continent, the inferior star domain, the medium star domain and the superior star domain!


    For various reasons, they did not awaken their special physique. Finally, the Phoenix sect found them, or gave them skill, pill, or some kind of luck.


    Su Han is very confident. As long as these special physiques are given enough time, they will become the strongest pillar of Fenghuang sect.


    Now, the matter has finally been verified.


    After the 10000 times increase in the time of the Holy Son Xumi ring, a small part of the people of the holy cold God guard have come to the holy land.


    They already have special physique, and they won''t encounter too many bottlenecks in cultivation. After reaching the Holy Land and buying a large number of resources with elemental crystal, they make rapid progress.


    It can be said that almost every member of the holy cold guard group standing on the head of the ship at the moment is qualified to enter the general list of the Holy Land Tianjiao list..


    However, they followed Su Han''s instructions and kept a low profile until the Tianjiao war between the two ethnic groups broke out.


    Who ever thought that on the way, I met nangongyu, Su Xue and others.


    At this moment, both the children of the war clan and the people of the holy cold God guard are staring at the white figure standing between heaven and earth, with bright eyes and excitement.


    That''s their Lord!


    That''s their soul!


    That is... The only god they have always believed in!


    They clearly remember what Su Han said when he left the superior star Region - Blizzard flying, Ben Zong coming!


    Therefore, even if Su Han changed his face with the supreme mask at the moment, from the snow, they can immediately know that this is their own patriarch!


    Moreover, these people have followed Su Han for too long. From Longwu mainland to today''s holy land, they have a thorough understanding of the patriarch.


    Even without the heavy snow, they can feel a familiar impression in the bottom of their hearts from Su Han''s temperament at the moment.


    "Qu Zun."


    Xiao Yuran blinked and said with a smile, "look with your ''infinite holy eye'', how strong is Su Han now?"


    "I dare not." Qu Zun immediately stepped back.


    He is also a member of the holy cold God guard group. His special constitution is the infinite heavenly eye, which can see through everything of the other party. He can use the technique of "destroying the soul of the heavenly eye" to penetrate the other party''s body and directly destroy the holy soul of the yuan God!


    Qu Zun hasn''t practiced for 42000 years until now, but his accomplishments have reached five empty saints, which can be described as an extremely evil.


    Of course, a large part of this is due to the son''s xumijie.


    He has always been a very proud man, but at the moment, in the face of Xiao Yuran''s instructions, he turned pale and shook his head.


    Dare you peek at the fighting power of the patriarch?


    For them, it''s like committing the following crimes, which is a great crime!


    "It''s all right. Even if Su Han noticed it, I told you to do so. He won''t trouble you." Xiao Yuran said again.


    "Madam, you''d better not be embarrassed..."


    Qu Zun''s face twitched a few times and said, "even if I don''t need infinite heavenly eyes, my soul power is very strong. Although I can''t see how far the Lord has reached now, I can only say... Even with the cultivation of the eldest lady, I''m afraid I''m not the master''s opponent."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yuran raised his eyebrows: "I broke through again on my way here, but I have reached the double saint. But in terms of cultivation, I threw him thousands of miles away, which is not his opponent? Smelly boy, I know you fear your husband, but I''m the first lady of the Phoenix sect. You can''t just flatter him!"


    "I, I didn''t..." Qu Zun was about to cry.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Yuran''s raised eyebrows slowly bent down, like crescent moon, very beautiful.


    She chuckled, patted Qu Zun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding you. The stronger my husband is, the happier I will be."


    After saying that, Xiao Yuran turned around and looked at the figure in white. The little stars appeared in his eyes, a look of great worship.


    Along the way, Xiao Yuran has always been like this to Su Han.


    She has married Su Han, but in Su Han''s heart, she has always been the lovely little girl at the beginning, and she has always maintained her admiration for Su Han.


    If Su Hanran has fans, Xiao Yuran must be the first.


    The communication between Xiao Yuran and Qu Zun is just a voice transmission. Naturally, it will not be heard by outsiders.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. How... Handsome is this mysterious leader?"


    Nangong Yu smiled and led the crowd to the defense line of Tiancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han naturally didn''t know that Xiao Yuran and them had come here.


    He looked at the mysterious turtle, his eyes were like electricity, as if filled with an indescribable and unidentified destructive power.


    "If I guess correctly, the third prince should be the ''true evil spirit'' ranking first among all the virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao?"


    "Yes."


    Xuan Linggui didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that Su Han would make a move without warning.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Your strength is very strong, but it''s not enough to scare me." Xuanlinggui road.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "let''s do it. After you are solved, the third prince should come out."


    "The third prince has strong combat power. No one is his opponent among the virtual saints. It''s like a fool''s dream to defeat the third prince with that strange means." Xuanlinggui obviously has confidence in the third prince.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it." Su Han said.


    "You do it first." Xuanlinggui road.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then raised a smile again.


    "It seems that I have made you so afraid that you can only defend passively."


    When the voice fell, Su Han stretched out his palm fiercely and grabbed it hard at the Xuan Linggui.


    Xuanling turtle frowned slightly. He thought that Su Han would use the means to kill rhinoceros Ming and black whale again.


    However, when the roar came from the top of his head, Xuan Linggui didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately turned the power of Qi and blood and bombarded Su Han.


    When the two attacks collided, the Xuanling turtle''s body shook and retreated about 100 meters, and the solemnity in his eyes immediately became stronger.


    "Sure enough, he can have that terrible means, and his own combat power is not too weak!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5060

    The confidence of Xuanhan and the devil rose again immediately.


    Because, the Xuan Linggui didn''t annihilate in an instant like rhinoceros and black whale, but blocked Su Han''s blow, but was unharmed.


    "It is worthy of being a family of Xuanshen blood turtles, and its defense is really strong!"


    "It seems that this person''s strange means can not be used at will!"


    "Lord xuanlinggui, you can defeat him!"


    "Weiwei!!!"


    Many demons roared and waved their weapons to the sky, cheering for the Xuanling turtle.


    However, xuanlinggui is not as relaxed as it seems.


    Around him, I do not know when a large number of flames appeared, the terrible temperature rose sharply, and even the sea water below began to evaporate.


    Turning to look around, I saw that I was completely immersed in a world formed by fire. There were countless fireballs above. Su Han was reflected in each fireball.


    The snow was still flying and did not melt because of the emergence of the flame. This strange and contradictory scene made the Xuanling turtle sink in his heart.


    "Origin!"


    Xuan Linggui stared at Su Han: "as the top of the Xuan list, I can guess that you have opened up a field, but I didn''t expect that you still have the source!"


    Although Su Han has not been able to exert his original power, just that kind of breath goes beyond the power of ordinary order..


    This is a difference in level. With the arrogant insight of xuanlinggui, it can be seen at a glance.


    "It is said that the defense of Xuanshen blood turtle family is very strong?" Su Han suddenly said.


    While speaking, his palm grasped the void, and a long gun reaching about 10 meters was filled with strong flames and gradually condensed out.


    "The art of the field?!"


    The black spirit turtle''s pupil shrinks.


    From the long gun, he felt an unparalleled attack.


    "Xuangui holy armor!" Xuan Linggui drank it lightly.


    "Wow!"


    Behind him, a large amount of blood immediately gushed out of the turtle shell he had been carrying.


    The blood gas formed a huge tortoise armor, which was almost solid. It fully expanded the range of ten miles and wrapped the whole body of the Xuanling turtle.


    "Zhurong magic gun!"


    At the same time, Su Han''s skill in the field of fire attribute also threw it at the Xuanling turtle.


    Just listen to the whistling sound from the void. Where Zhu Rong''s magic gun passes, everything turns into darkness and forms a straight track.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhu Rong''s magic gun fell on the bloody turtle shell.


    "Boom!!!"


    The spear stabbed the turtle''s shell, and a huge wave came out from above. The Shenhai below was affected, and immediately turned up and gushed out countless huge waves.


    Under the gaze of countless demons Tianjiao, Zhu Rong''s magic gun directly pierced the bloody turtle shell, which collapsed with a bang.


    "What?!"


    Many demons heard a cry of surprise.


    They knew very well that even if the Xuanling turtle didn''t use the Jiuyou divine armor, his defense was enough to resist the attack of most of the heavy saints after launching the xuangui holy armor.


    But the fiery red spear was indomitable. It not only pierced the Black Turtle''s holy armor, but also rushed to the black spirit turtle''s head without a pause!


    Xuan Linggui''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he immediately shouted: "Jiuyou God armor!"


    "Wow!!!"


    With the violent drinking of Xuanling turtle, its original human body began to change. Its two arms and two legs became strong claws, and its upper body crawled down and turned into a huge turtle body.


    Countless blood mist surged in and was swallowed by Xuanling turtle. Its body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge turtle with a body length of more than kilometers!


    On his back, the turtle shell also covered the whole huge body. It looked like a hill. It was gray and black and stood over the God sea.


    This is the essence of Xuanling turtle!


    "Boom!!!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun hit the huge tortoise shell and gave it a hard shock.


    The endless gray black fog appeared in the tortoise shell, which was integrated with the blood fog erupted by the black spirit turtle to form a seemingly solid armor.


    Obviously, that is the strongest defense means of Xuanling Turtle - Jiuyou God armor.


    Inside the Jiuyou divine armor, there was a strong corrosive force, which made the length of zhurong divine gun ten meters become five meters in an instant.


    Then, Jiuyou God armor soared into the air and swallowed up Zhu Rong''s magic gun in an instant.


    It can be clearly seen that after swallowing the zhurong magic gun, the fire red light began to emerge in the Jiuyou God armor.


    Xuanling turtle''s powerful defense seems to have increased a little at this moment.


    "It deserves to be the most defensive turtle family." Su Han nodded slightly, showing his admiration.


    "If this is your strongest means, you must not be qualified to fight with the third prince." Xuanlinggui road.


    "The strongest means?"


    Su Han glanced and said with a smile, "if I say that this is only one percent of my strength, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xuanling turtle shook his head flatly: "It''s no exaggeration to say that even with the attack power of the third prince, it''s difficult to break my Jiuyou divine armor. Your strength is really strong, but it''s a little worse than that of the third prince. Maybe you really have other means, but I devour your skill in your field. At least in an hour, your defense power will double. Even if you use your full strength, you can''t defeat it Me. "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Su Han smiled faintly, waved again and grabbed at the void.


    The ten meter long zhurong magic gun once again condensed out.


    But this time, Xuan Linggui felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death from Zhu Rong''s magic gun.


    "You..."


    Xuan Linggui''s pupils contracted and wanted to say something, but before he finished, Su Han stabbed him with a zhurong magic gun.


    Both the speed and the terrible breath contained in it are much stronger than before.


    Without any hesitation, the Xuanling turtle immediately sank and rushed into the divine sea in the blink of an eye.


    Here, Su Han also turned his direction and plunged into the divine sea.


    The sea gradually calmed down, and no one knew what was happening below.


    But only a moment passed¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge roar came from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, the sea churned, and the blood came out from the bottom of the sea and dyed the Sea red.


    A figure in white rushed out of the sea, went straight up, and finally stood in the void. His temperament was dusty and gorgeous.


    Neither sea water nor blood could stain his clothes.


    The wind blew and the clothes made a sound.


    Both demons and Terrans are staring at the figure.


    For a moment, the arrogance of the two families fell into silence.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5061

    When Zhu Rong''s magic gun was used for the first time, it was only one percent of Su Han''s strength. He didn''t exaggerate.


    Xuan Linggui only felt that Su Han''s second gathering zhurong magic gun was too much stronger and too weak than the first time.


    But he didn''t know that the second zhurong magic gun was condensed after su Han integrated the nine Buddhas, the four cultivation levels, and the blood of the ninth Qing and the fifth Qing.


    Su Han still didn''t do his best, not to mention other fields, or dragon blood rage. He didn''t start just the multicolored supreme shadow.


    But even so, he still pierced the Jiuyou God armor with one shot, took the life of the Xuanling turtle, and nailed its huge body to the bottom of the sea!


    When six empty saints, Su Han can kill a heavy source saint with all his combat power.


    When you reach the seven virtual saints, you can cut off the double source saints without field and origin!


    Now, he has reached eight empty saints, can kill three source saints, and can fight four source saints!


    Cultivating for the divine armor, no one can kill Su Han under the emperor and saint.


    The nine secluded divine armor of the Xuanling turtle has amazing defense. Su Han can feel it when he first displays the zhurong divine gun. He is afraid that even the attack power of the quadruple saint can block it for a moment.


    However, for Su Han, it is only limited to this..


    Even if he didn''t use all his combat power, he could kill all the four saints in an instant under the level integration of the nine great masters and the four great accomplishments, coupled with the increase of combat power of the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty!


    How can he be stopped by a mere nine Youshen armor?


    ¡­¡­


    Over time.


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted.


    Finally, the demon couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Lord xuanlinggui... Dead?"


    "This Terran bastard is still alive. The blood on the sea is Lord xuanlinggui''s!"


    "How is it possible???"


    "Yes, Lord xuanlinggui''s defense is terrible. Even if it is difficult for the Taoist holy city to kill him, how can he die in the hands of a virtual holy people?!"


    "No, Lord xuanlinggui must not be dead. He''s just hurt!"


    "If you''re really injured, I''m afraid you''ve already appeared."


    "Even the sixth ranked xuanlinggui adult has died in his hands. Who else can stop him?"


    "The top several adults have little difference in strength. Even in terms of attack power, they can''t break the defense of xuanlinggui..."


    "Don''t you... Have to do it yourself?"


    "Yes, only the prince with three eyes can tear this person to pieces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless demons can''t believe it. They are surprised and angry. After all, if you want to kill xuanlinggui, you must have the combat power beyond the triple saint.


    He is just a virtual saint. How can he be so strong without the congenital advantage of blood power?


    Unfortunately, after such a long time, I haven''t seen the mysterious turtle come out from the bottom of the sea. If he is still alive, how can he stay at the bottom of the sea all the time?


    If you don''t want to admit it, you must admit it. The facts are in front of you!


    "The first cow!!!"


    At this time, a sharp female voice suddenly came from the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Su Han didn''t intend to pay attention at first, but after a slight meal, he suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    In the next moment, Su Han suddenly turned his head.


    On the defense line of Tiancheng, a woman in a long yellow dress was putting her hands on both sides of cherry lips and shouting ''first cow, first cow''


    Looking at the lovely and beautiful face, Su Han couldn''t help showing a touch of helplessness: "this girl has been like a child for so many years."


    "Shouzun, I love you. I''m going to worship you. Come and let me kiss you!" Another woman shouted, seemingly deliberately trying to suppress the previous woman''s voice.


    These two people are not Xiao Yuran and Nangong Yu. Who else can they have?


    Before Su Han said anything, the neat and loud voice came again.


    "The first one is powerful and domineering!"


    "The first cow!!!"


    Su Han''s body is shocked!


    He had just paid attention to Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui before, but he didn''t see at all. There were still many acquaintances standing on the side and behind the two women!


    Luo Ning, Mu Jingshan and Yun Qianqian stood not far away, with a gentle smile, but they looked at Su Han with red eyes.


    Others may think that it is caused by excitement. In fact, it comes from missing you haven''t seen for a long time.


    Su Yin and Su Ge both opened their mouths slightly and wriggled at the corners of their lips, but made no sound.


    Only Su Han could see that they were saying, "Dad..."


    Lian Yuze, Hong Chen, Hong Yu, Shangguan Mingxin, di Tian,, Su Yi, ye Longhe, ye longchen, Yu Chen, Bai Ling, Xuanyuan ruthless, Dongfang Han, Ling Qinghai, Xiao Qinxian, ye Xiaofei, Luo Xingyun, Fang Sijin


    Wait, wait!


    Many high-level leaders of Fenghuang sect appeared at this moment. They all looked at Su Han excitedly and wanted to rush over.


    In addition to them, there are many war clan children, as well as the faces of thousands of holy cold God guards, who are also staring at Su Han.


    "These guys..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm to avoid being seen.


    But his heart is hot!


    It can be said that the old subordinates who lived and died for the Phoenix sect were all close friends of Su Han''s life.


    He thought that after some time, these talents would come to the superior star domain in batches. Unexpectedly, they would gather so soon!


    For Su Han, there is no greater happiness than this. Even the worry about the demon family has been dispelled at this moment.


    Now, he just wants to find a place like the beast king''s palace, drink a glass of liquor, eat some good dishes, and have a good chat with the group of people standing on the defense line of Tiancheng.


    However, the simplest thing is just an extravagant hope for the current situation.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time..."


    "I wish I could come!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed over other people and fell on those people of the saint cold guard.


    "Is the potential of special physique finally coming out?"


    "Now that they have all come, the Holy Son xumijie has been brought here."


    "Six different worlds, all gathered together, coupled with the 10000 times time increase of the Holy Son xumijie, my Phoenix is in the Holy Land and is about to rise!"


    Su Han''s heart was carefree, his breath was shaking, and it was hard to hide his joy.


    "What are you happy about?"


    At this time, the discordant voice of the three eyed Prince suddenly came into his ears.


    He finally appeared from the golden Luan divine vehicle!


    It turns into a Terran form and looks handsome and feminine. The wide robe floats in the air. There is a crack in the center of the eyebrow, which is where the third eye is.


    "It''s worthy of being called the ''first honor'' on the XUANBANG. Over the years, I''ve only heard that XUANBANG is the first. No one has ever claimed to be the ''first honor''. Your strength is really strong." Three eyes Prince way.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han stretched out his hand, and a two meter long broken Cang divine soldier stretched out from his hand.


    "Zhensha, virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao, ranked first?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "come on, I''ve solved you. I have other things to do."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5062

    "Solve the prince? Are you so confident?"


    Originally, zhensha''s face was very gloomy because of the death of demons Tianjiao such as rhinoceros, black whale and xuanlinggui. At the moment, he was very angry when he heard Su Han''s words.


    This is undoubtedly an insult to him. Su Han''s plain words are full of the taste of not looking up to him.


    From the beginning of cultivation to now, has zhensha ever been looked down upon?


    That is, the demon lord and the demon lord can crush him. Other demons Tianjiao, even at the saint level and the saint level, dare not be presumptuous to him.


    Identity is a major reason. More importantly, it is zhensha''s blood and talent.


    Su Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he started first.


    His footsteps trampled on the void, his breath surged, and an invisible threat broke out, and he went straight to the true evil spirit.


    That''s the purifying power of the withered wood emperor''s art!


    "This means again!"


    It''s really cold to hum, but I don''t dare to be too careless. After all, Su Han''s strength is really strong.


    "Wow!!!"


    On zhensha''s body, the blood gas rose into the sky and wrapped his figure, making him look like a shower of blood..


    He rushed to Su Han, holding a sharp thorn in his hand, full of ferocious feeling.


    "Cut God three knives." Su Han spoke blandly.


    Three huge blades, full of dark color, grow longer and longer, and continuously split towards zhensha.


    "Blood clan wears spirit sting!"


    Zhensha also showed no weakness. The sharp thorn in his hand rotated rapidly, forming an amazing storm and colliding with three dark daggers.


    With Su Han''s cultivation, even if he didn''t show the field, it was enough to kill ordinary Taoist saints.


    However, when the three chopping knives fell, they were swallowed up by the storm, and the sharp spikes rushed out of the storm. In an instant, they came to Su Han and pierced Su Han''s head.


    Looking at this scene, zhensha didn''t feel excited, because he knew very well that it was just a remnant of Su Han.


    "Star pole imperial sword!"


    Sure enough, Su Han''s cry soon came from behind.


    With the sword as the sword, the momentum soared to the sky. He cut into zhensha''s back and immediately tore it into two halves.


    Unfortunately, this is just a remnant of zhensha. His speed, whether black whale or rhinoceros, is unparalleled, not to mention Xuanling turtle.


    One person and one demon fought thousands of times in a short time. They fought soundly and inextricably.


    In fact, this kind of battle is very cool for the Tianjiao of the two nationalities.


    However, both sides are the land of life and death after all. What they pay most attention to is not the process, but the result.


    "Wow!"


    The fire red world suddenly came and wrapped zhensha into it. It was su Han''s flame field.


    "What about the field? This temple is not without!"


    The blood gas suddenly rippled and turned into a bloody lake reflected on the void.


    The great lake covers an area of hundreds of miles. It hangs from above and forms a circle. Countless bloody light curtains fall from it, enclosing Su Han and zhensha.


    "Blood gas field?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "it''s worthy of being the demon Tianjiao who ranked first in the virtual Saint level. He even opened up the field of blood and gas."


    For Terrans, although it is difficult to open up, there are still a group of people with strong qualifications, high understanding and unparalleled willpower.


    It can be said that this is the exclusive combat means of Terrans, but also the exclusive combat means of martial friars.


    The demons are extremely powerful in blood and body. They major in Qi and blood cultivation rather than martial arts. If they want to open up a field, it can be said that they can''t compete with heaven.


    After all, you don''t need a domain. Just those top blood forces are enough to fight the Terrans with a domain.


    However, there are a large number of demons, and Tianjiao with demonic qualification also comes out in large numbers. In the history of demons, it is natural to open up the field of blood and gas. Each of them has a great reputation. Whenever they grow up, they have become the top strength of demons.


    Su Han didn''t expect that the three eyed prince could open up the field of blood and gas. If his blood force was infused into the field, it would burst out with incomparable power.


    "Among the young generation of virtual saints of the whole demon family, only the prince has opened up the field of blood and gas."


    Zhensha stared at Su Han, Yin Judo: "it''s your blessing that you can die under the prince''s blood and gas field."


    "If you change other Terran Tianjiao who has fields, maybe it''s really not your opponent."


    Su Han curled his lips and smiled faintly: "but if you rely on these, you want to kill me. It''s too tender."


    "In the same field, the prince''s blood and gas field is much stronger than your flame field. Your power in the field is of no use to the prince. How can you be confident that the prince can''t kill you?"


    With a cold hum, he patted his palm towards the Great Lake above: "Rong!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Strong blood gushed out of zhensha''s hands and connected with the great lake to form a blood column of heaven and earth.


    That''s real blood, not blood gas. Judging from these blood alone, the essence of zhensha must be extremely huge. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have so much blood.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the blood column of heaven and earth, the figure of zhensha appeared, and a buzzing came from the sky. The breath of zhensha suddenly soared at this moment, at least more than ten times stronger than before!


    His blood force has been integrated with the field. With the power of this moment, even Gongsun overpass will be defeated in his hands.


    "Die for the prince!"


    Zhensha drank violently and grabbed Su Han with his big hand.


    The Great Lake hanging upside down in the sky began to boil, and countless blood gushed out of it, forming an overwhelming ferocious claw, which grabbed Su Han.


    The realm of blood and gas is indeed much stronger than the ordinary realm of Terrans.


    After zhensha fused the power of blood and Qi, Su Han could clearly feel that an invisible pressure fell from the void and scattered all the prestige in his field. Needless to say, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was suppressed by about 10%.


    "This guy, at least, has the power of two environments. He is an ordinary triple and quadruple saint. He is not necessarily his opponent." Su Han said in his heart.


    Even the true evil spirit is so terrible. What powerful strength must the strongest Demon Lord and Demon Lord have?


    "Multicolored supreme shadow!" Su Han drinks it lightly.


    Everything just happened in an instant.


    When zhensha''s huge claw grasped Su Han, the multicolored supreme shadow appeared behind Su Han.


    Boom!


    Su Han''s breath soared like the sky at the moment. Even if it was really evil, it couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and showing shock.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5063

    When Su Han was promoted from the divine realm to the holy realm, he had seven robberies of destruction.


    With the power of destroying the heaven and earth rewarded by the seven robbers, the multicolored supreme shadow increased by 100 feet again to 1700 feet.


    In addition, his comprehensive combat power at the moment has increased to 468 times that of terror!


    Under this sharp increase, the suppression of Su Han in the blood and gas field was broken almost instantly!


    "Sure enough, you have other means!" It''s really dark.


    "This is just one of my thousands of means."


    Su Han looked calm and patted gently upward.


    "Boom!!!"


    The bloody claw shook violently, and then a large number of cracks appeared from the center, and finally collapsed with a bang.


    "Even though you have many means, I''m afraid this is your limit in terms of combat power?"


    Zhensha laughed and a pair of wings grew behind him.


    His figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had come behind Su Han..


    There was a bloody long knife, which appeared in zhensha''s hand at some time, and suddenly split at Su Han''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The long knife fell on Su Han''s head and made his figure turn into two halves again.


    "Residual shadow again?" What a frown.


    After the emergence of wings, his speed increased by at least five times, but the other party still hid. Why is his speed so fast?


    "Too slow."


    The dull voice came from about 100 meters in front of zhensha.


    I saw the snowflakes all over the sky gathered together and finally condensed into Su Han''s figure.


    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t escape the prince''s blood and gas field. Shrink!"


    As zhensha''s voice fell, the hundred mile Lake immediately narrowed to fifty miles, thirty miles and ten miles


    He is using the blood gas field to squeeze the space that Su Han can move, so as to make su Han unable to dodge!


    "Net."


    Su Han raised his finger and pointed to the void.


    The purification power of the withered wood emperor''s art works, just like a huge hand is opening, and the originally shrinking blood and gas field is forcibly opened.


    "What?!" I can''t believe it.


    What shocked him even more was that with the expansion of the blood and gas field, the prestige of the field was rapidly weakening, and the rich blood red of the great lake was gradually fading.


    "Are you weakening the power of blood and gas?" Really startled.


    "The power of purification, rhinoceros can''t escape, black whales can''t escape, and you... Can''t avoid it!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the divine sea under his feet quickly froze, and the originally hot temperature fell rapidly, as if two worlds had been formed.


    One side is fiery red and the other side is ice blue.


    This scene, which was both contradictory and full of visual impact, made zhensha''s eyelids beat fiercely.


    "Frozen fields? You have two fields?!"


    Zhensha said: "moreover, these two fields contain the breath of origin!"


    "The knowledge is OK, but the strength is too weak."


    Su Han smiled, stretched out his right hand and swept it gently towards zhensha.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The art of water attribute field is frozen for thousands of miles!


    "Wow!!!"


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the sea, the void, or the Great Lakes hanging upside down above are freezing rapidly at this moment, forming a cold world.


    Under the combination of Su Han''s two fields, the prestige of the field has already exceeded the blood and gas field of zhensha. Coupled with the weakening of the power of purification, together with the power of zhensha''s own blood, it has begun to shrink.


    "Unparalleled blood and gas!" What a drink.


    In the bloody lake, a sharp tail rushed out and couldn''t see its own shape, but this tail alone was thousands of feet long.


    "Boom!!!"


    The tail sweeps on the ice and immediately sweeps the ice into pieces. Su Han''s frozen field is easily broken.


    However, before zhensha stopped, Su Han''s voice came again.


    "Zhurong magic gun."


    "Whew!"


    The wind roared, and a ten meter long gun came to us in an instant.


    Zhensha didn''t have time to use other means. A pair of purplish red armor appeared on his body. At the same time, he stepped away and dodged to the side.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun didn''t hit zhensha, but the aftershock hit zhensha''s purple armor. The huge force shocked zhensha''s body and withdrew dozens of steps.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhensha breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "it seems that you can''t solve it without unfolding the noumenon."


    "I also want to see what your noumenon is." Su Han said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Zhensha''s figure flashed and rushed into the blood lake.


    The lake began to churn, but no blood fell.


    Countless people were staring at the blood lake, and those demons looked excited and looked forward to it.


    They know best what the noumenon of the three eyed Prince is.


    With the fighting power of the three eyed prince, there is no need to show the noumenon on weekdays. Once it is shown, it will show a sharp increase of nearly a hundred times. Even Su Han''s dual order field will be smashed by him!


    "Wow!!!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a huge tail emerged from the blood lake.


    It is also thousands of feet long, but different from the previous tail, this tail is extremely solid and covered with a large piece of armor, with only a few scales. It can be seen through the armor and glitters with red luster.


    "Dragon?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    As if to verify Su Han''s guess, in the next moment, a terrible dragon with a length of 5000 feet suddenly rushed out of the blood lake!


    At first glance, the whole body of the dragon was covered by the purple armor. On his back, there were six wings. His huge eyes were like two black holes. The majestic momentum completely burst out from the dragon.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the body of zhensha, Su Han suddenly appeared in his mind when he was in the superior star domain and lurking in the demon world.


    At that time, Su Han was respected by countless demons as a "blood dragon clan", but those demons said that the blood dragon clan only existed in legends.


    Until the end of the war between the two ethnic groups, the real blood dragon appeared.


    However, there was a big gap between the three blood dragon families at that time and the zhensha noumenon at the moment.


    It is not a gap in cultivation, but a gap in level, just as zhensha is the emperor, and the three blood dragons are just civilians.


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly looked at zhensha''s eyebrows, which still had a huge eye.


    "Three eyed blood dragon clan?!" Su Han''s subconscious way.


    "You have some insight!"


    Zhensha opened his mouth, and his voice was buzzing, like thunder shaking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: it''s another year.


    Nanshan is here. I wish all brothers and sisters a family reunion, happiness, good luck and all the best!


    Happy new year, everyone!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5064

    "No wonder, before this guy''s hand, can gush so much blood, the original body is so big." Su Han said in his heart.


    The body of zhensha is five thousand feet long, like a huge cloud floating in the void, covering the sea below with a shadow.


    "According to ancient books, the more wings the three eyed blood dragon has, the purer its blood will be, and the more powerful its blood will be. Since ancient times, the seemingly strongest three eyed blood dragon has only grown four pairs of wings, and finally become the top ancestor. It is only one step away from being the master." Su Han said.


    "That''s right."


    Zhensha proudly said, "the strong man of the three eyed blood dragon family is the grandson of the prince. The prince''s current blood power is less than half awakened, and his future achievements will surpass him!"


    Su Han took a breath..


    I have to say that zhensha''s talent is really strong to the extreme.


    If he didn''t lie, all his blood would wake up and grow at least six pairs of wings or more


    If you are not reborn, if you only fight with the true evil spirit with the power of virtual saints in the above life, you will be killed by the true evil spirit in the blink of an eye.


    "Human demons come forth in large numbers, and demons are full of arrogance. For the Milky way and the starry sky, it is a prosperous era that has never existed."


    Su Han sighed, "what a pity... What a pity!"


    "There is no pity!"


    Zhensha Leng hum: "demons and Terrans are at odds, and can never coexist peacefully! In those years, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor laid down the holy sea and suppressed our family for so many years, how can our family swallow this evil spirit? If not, our demons would have ruled the whole galaxy and starry sky long ago, that would be the real prosperous age!"


    "The demon dragon and the ancient emperor will not die, and the human race will not be destroyed. I am a demon family. I can''t sleep and eat well!!!"


    The voice fell, and on zhensha''s back, the three pairs of huge wings flashed fiercely. His five thousand foot body didn''t feel clumsy, but was extremely flexible.


    "Dragon flame!"


    When zhensha drank violently, he opened his mouth, and there was a flame enough to directly burn out the quadruple Saint capital, and sprayed it at Su Han.


    Looking from a distance, one person and one dragon stood on the void, and the towering flame filled the air. That scene was like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately displayed the lightning field and wood attribute field at the same time.


    Looking back at this moment, I can see that there are bright colors in the East, West, North and south directions with Su Han as the center.


    The East is the fire red in the flame field, the west is the ice blue in the ice sealed field, the south is the dark green in the wood attribute field, and the north is the blue purple in the lightning field.


    The power of wood attribute order is silent, but the power of lightning attribute is with the power of destroying the world. Countless silver snakes shuttle among them and make a loud crackling sound.


    At the same time, Su Han was transformed into the God of war, and his breath rose again and shocked the world.


    "You..."


    The self-confidence derived from zhensha''s transformation into noumenon suffered a severe blow at this moment.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him!


    How can a person have four origins? How is it possible to open up four areas?


    How can we... Integrate the four fields perfectly?


    According to the ancient books of the demon family, the once strongest Terran can''t do this!


    This feeling is like the two are reversed. You are a Terran, and the figure in white opposite is the demon!!!


    "Surprised?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "I asked xuanlinggui before. Believe it or not, it was just one percent of my strength. He said he didn''t believe it. Therefore, he was nailed to the bottom of the sea by me and could not be reborn forever."


    "Now, let me ask you again."


    "Believe it or not, what I show now is still not all my combat power?"


    "Get out!!!"


    Zhensha roared and the flame erupted again, trying to burn Su Han''s four fields.


    However, with Su Han''s cultivation accomplishments now, even the peak Taoist saint can''t break through the four fields. With the power of zhensha, do you want to break through the four fields?


    "It seems that you don''t believe it either."


    Su Han looked coldly: "in that case, you can bury the Xuanling turtle!"


    Su Han waved the divine weapon of breaking the sky, integrated into the power of the field, directly split the flame of zhensha from it, and then split it to zhensha''s head.


    As soon as zhensha''s face changed, he shouted, "three eyes open!"


    Above the center of his eyebrows, the crack that has been closed suddenly opens at the moment.


    The third eye, for the first time, was exposed to Su Han.


    From the inside of that eye, a light column with a diameter of ten meters was sprayed, which impacted on Su Han''s broken Cang magic soldier, even made Su Han''s figure pause slightly, then stopped the long knife and retreated towards the rear.


    "Three eyes destroy the world and have a strong corrosive force. The prince wants to see how long your Divine soldier can last!" Zhensha roared.


    "Why should we kill you?"


    Su Han''s figure retreated, and the broken God soldiers suddenly disappeared.


    Without the obstruction of the breaking Cang magic army, the light column rushed straight to Su Han.


    But Su Han was not afraid at all. His hands danced and the light of the four fields melted into Su Han''s hands and turned into an amazing light ball at this moment.


    It is the skill of the four series of fields - ice fire shock thunder cutting!


    Zhensha''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He could feel an indescribable breath of terror from the light ball, which made his heart beat faster and gave birth to a strong sense of life and death crisis.


    "The prince has blood dragon real armor. Even if it can''t match the defense of Xuanshen blood turtle family, you can''t break it!"


    Outside the body surface of zhensha, the purple armor flickered, as if covered with a huge light.


    "It can''t be broken from the outside to the inside. What about from the inside to the outside?"


    As the voice fell, Su Han''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Huh?"


    Zhensha immediately looked around, and the light column of the third eye was constantly sweeping, but Su Han''s breath disappeared cleanly at this moment.


    "Where have you been?" What a jerk.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a figure in white suddenly appeared in front of him, less than two meters away from him!


    "What a fast speed, this is... Blinking?!" Zhensha''s face changed greatly.


    "Net." Su Han whispered.


    The purifying power of the withered wood emperor''s skill immediately acted on zhensha, making his power shrink rapidly at this moment.


    At least it can''t surpass Su Han''s comprehensive combat power. No one can resist the weakening of the power of purification. This is the horror of chaos supreme Sutra.


    Zhensha was frightened, but there was no time to make any response at all.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Han turned into two huge palms and forcibly broke his dragon mouth in the roar of zhensha!


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he threw the light ball into zhensha''s mouth and closed its dragon mouth!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5065

    Under the reduction of purification power, even if zhensha has poured all his power into his mouth, he can''t break away from Su Han''s palm.


    The emergence of his noumenon has indeed increased his strong combat power, but at the moment, his shortcomings have also been exposed.


    Su Han pressed zhensha''s dragon mouth, then stepped on the void, so that zhensha could not spit out the light ball, and started from the faucet, drove the huge dragon body to sink rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, one person and one dragon rushed into the divine sea.


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud cry from a distance.


    "Terran, dare you!!!"


    Countless Terrans looked up and saw a gorgeous nine story shenluan car, pulled by four shenluan blood beasts, like a small palace rushing here.


    In the sky above the nine story shenluan car, an illusory face full of monsters also emerged.


    It''s the demon lord!


    No one is allowed to intervene in the battle of Tianjiao between the two races, and no external force is allowed. This is not just talk..


    Terran strongmen are standing on the defense line of Tiancheng. Even if the demon lord comes, it is impossible to support zhensha. They can only drink like this, hoping to deter Su Han.


    However, let alone Su Han, it is impossible for any person to stop because of his violent drinking.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the divine sea, a roar broke out.


    Then, the waves all over the sky moved, and the divine sea shook fiercely. Cracks appeared from below, swallowing countless sea water.


    A figure in white emerged from the waves, as if it were integrated with the waves, with a bright look shining all over.


    Below him, the sea water was dyed blood red again, and even the concentration of blood was higher than that of sea water.


    At a glance, where is the God sea, it is clearly a sea of blood!


    In the sea of blood, a huge dragon corpse gradually floated up and fell in the eyes of all demons Tianjiao.


    The body of the Dragon corpse is intact. The purple armor still wraps it, but there is no faucet in front of the neck!


    "No!!!"


    "Terran bastard, damn you!!!"


    "If you dare to kill the three eyed prince, my family will make you regret it!"


    "The three eyed Prince is the most gifted Tianjiao in the history of the three eyed blood dragon family. You bastard... Killed him?!"


    "I swear, I will tear you apart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shrill roar of countless demons came from the opposite side.


    Each one''s face was red and furious, and they wanted to tear Su Han up one mouthful at a time.


    However, that''s all they can do.


    Now it''s not an ordinary war, but the battle of Tianjiao. Only the demon Tianjiao of virtual Saint level can challenge Su Han.


    However, even zhensha, the top demon, died in Su Han''s hands. How can other virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao dare to come out and die?


    Su Han shot four times in a row, shocked and killed Prince Ximing, killed the black whale, nailed the Xuanling turtle and killed the zhensha. His momentum had already soared to the sky!


    Even the second, third and fourth ranking virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao has been completely frightened by Su Han. How can he dare to continue to challenge?


    There is anger in the air, but there is no place to vent, which makes a group of demons Tianjiao vomit blood.


    On the other hand, the Terran side has already cheered, deafening.


    "The first one is mighty and domineering! The first one is invincible!!!"


    "Even zhensha died in the hands of shouzun. You demons, don''t you get over here and kneel down and give in?"


    "Hahaha, under the Milky way and starry sky, my Terran is the master after all!"


    "The ancient demon Dragon Emperor was able to suppress your demons. Now the first adult can suppress your so-called demons Tianjiao!"


    "Weiwei!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from his ears, which made the demon lord feel extremely harsh.


    He had never felt such a strong sense of suffocation.


    Zhensha died in Su Han''s hands. He also has a certain responsibility. The three eyed tribe will not give up. Maybe even he will be punished!


    This is not only the loss of a super arrogant, but also the loss of a future top power and a future master!


    The Demon Lord is that no matter how good his heart is, he is also gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    "Despicable Terran, do you know the consequences of killing zhensha?!"


    The demon lord fiercely opened the curtain and came out of the nine story shenluan car.


    He was dressed in sky blue clothes, with flames rising in his eyes. The monstrous evil spirit emanated from the demon lord and formed a huge storm.


    Just this breath, let Su Han know that the Demon Lord with the peak of Taoist Holy practice has surpassed the source saint and can fight with the emperor saint.


    The storm is already hidden!


    Su Han hasn''t seen the one who ranks first in the Terran sky list, but he can expect that the first in the Terran sky list is probably not the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    "The imperial power is not strong. It should only be between the top source saint and a heavy imperial saint, but even so, it is not a place that can compete with the Taoist sanctuary." Su Han said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Han frowned and looked at the human Tianjiao on the defense line of Tiancheng.


    "This emperor''s power is only aimed at me. They can''t feel it, but they must be reminded not to be reckless, or they will die."


    After a little meditation, Su Han waved his palm, grabbed many human Tianjiao bones from below and walked towards the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Zhensha has been killed by Su Han. The virtual Saint level demon Tianjiao has no more enemies of Su Han. He is naturally qualified to take all the bones of human Tianjiao back.


    They are the pillars of the human race, how can they die in a foreign land.


    "Stop here!"


    The voice of the Demon Lord made Su Han''s footsteps.


    He turned around and said faintly, "what''s up?"


    "Kill zhensha and you want to go like this?" Demon master way.


    Su Han sneered: "otherwise? Looking at the demons, the so-called empty Saint level Tianjiao, who else is qualified to fight with me? Who else dares to fight with me?"


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han''s eyes swept over the group of virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao in front of him.


    His eyes were like a knife and full of sharpness. However, all the demons Tianjiao who had been swept had slightly bowed their heads and dared not look directly at them for fear that Su Han would challenge them.


    After all, if Su Han really launched a challenge, they must not take it or not.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The demon lord gnashed his teeth: "if this temple is no longer a virtual saint, you must not survive or die!"


    "Believe it or not, if you are still empty and holy, you will die in my hands like them?" Su Han said.


    "It''s up to you???" The evil spirit of the Demon Lord is stronger.


    Su Han didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around again and planned to leave.


    But at this time, a voice full of seduction suddenly came from a distance.


    "Your combat power can fully compete with the Taoist saint. I just don''t know if you have the courage to challenge the saints of our family, even the heavenly pride of the Taoist Saint level?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5066

    With the sound falling, another nine story shenluan came from the horizon.


    At the top of the nine story shenluan car, stood a graceful figure in a blood red robe, a pair of snow-white legs, through the gap of the red robe, exposed in the sight of many demons and Terrans.


    Blood colored long hair falls from the back. Under the sunshine, it reflects the red luster and reflects its beautiful and white face more moving.


    Although she is a demon, her appearance and temperament still make her Terrans a little distracted when they first meet her.


    The devil didn''t even dare to look up at the devil for fear of blaspheming her.


    "Goblin!" Nangong Yu whispered.


    But in terms of appearance, even she, Xiao Yuran, Ren Qinghuan and others are weaker than the Demon Lord.


    It''s not too much to say that the Demon Lord is the most beautiful woman in the Milky way..


    Coupled with that kind of flirtatious temperament to the extreme, I''m afraid most men can''t escape her pomegranate skirt as long as she wants.


    Of course, most don''t mean all.


    For example, those Terrans who immediately sneer at her words.


    "The first one is an empty saint, but you let him challenge the devil Tianjiao of every saint level and even Dao Saint level?"


    "That''s right. What''s more shameless?"


    "What did you say before about the fair battle of Tianjiao? Now, you have to use cultivation to oppress people?"


    "The saint level will not tell you the truth, even if it''s the saint level and the devil level, it''s not the truth."


    "That is, wanyilian''s demons Tianjiao at Saint level and Taoist Saint level have died in the hands of the first master. Why don''t you die of anger?"


    "Killing four demons in a row, Tianjiao, and even zhensha have fully reflected the combat power of the first statue. Don''t expect anything else!"


    "Of course, if the demon lord and the demon lord kneel down to the first statue and pray for the first statue to continue to fight, maybe the first statue will really promise you, ha ha..."


    Su Han''s performance made all Terrans excited.


    They ridiculed each other unscrupulously, which made many arrogant and gloomy faces of the demon family drip out of the water.


    "Shut up!" The demon lord roared and couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    "Don''t be angry, Demon Lord."


    The demon lord seemed to have no feeling. It seemed that those words of the Terran were left behind by her.


    After calming the demon lord, she said to Su Han, "naturally, it''s not fair for you to challenge the devil Tianjiao of every saint level and Tao Saint level with the cultivation of virtual Saint level. But we didn''t mean to force you, just ask."


    "You''re not qualified to force me." Su Han said.


    "Cluck... You''re right."


    As soon as the Demon Lord put on his red robe, it was crystal clear, just like the long legs of glass and white jade, which were completely exposed to the air.


    She continued: "if you kill the demon Tianjiao of the virtual Saint level, our family can give you Shengjing as a reward, which was promised at the beginning. However, if you can kill the demon Tianjiao of the saint level, our family can give you blood gas pill and ten thousand year demon fruit. If you can kill the demon Tianjiao of the Tao Saint level, our family can give you ''creation blood pool''!"


    After the words "blood pool of creation" came out of the devil''s mouth, they immediately moved the demons Tianjiao.


    Even the demon lord frowned slightly and looked at the Demon Lord.


    However, he seemed to be able to guess the devil''s idea and soon showed a relieved look.


    "The stronger the demon Tianjiao you kill, the more you will get, such as blood gas God pill, Wannian demon fruit and so on."


    The demon lord''s voice is very pleasant to hear, and his words are full of temptation Confused force, then said: "as long as you have the ability, maybe you don''t need Terran resources at all. You can become a super strong person only by getting these from our family."


    Su Han naturally knows'' blood gas divine pill ''and'' Wannian demon fruit ''


    It is said that the "blood gas divine pill" is refined from the blood essence of powerful demons, and at least powerful demons above the source Saint level can really condense blood gas and become a pill.


    A "blood gas divine pill" can only be refined by at least the whole body blood essence of a powerful demon at the holy level, together with the muscles and bones, flesh and blood, and blood medicine of many blood animals. It can be said to be extremely precious.


    Even in front of these demons and Tianjiao, they may not be able to often practice with the blood gas God pill.


    The effect of "ten thousand years demon fruit" is even more amazing. It is not so much ten thousand years as "one million years" demon fruit.


    Because only the blood god demon tree that has grown for more than six million years can bear ten thousand year demon fruit.


    Su Han remembered that in the last life, there were only about 300 blood god demon trees in the demon world.


    Even the source Saint level strong will have a significant improvement in cultivation after eating the ten thousand year demon fruit.


    Different from the blood gas God pill, Wannian demon fruit grows by itself and absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth, resulting in different rules. Once there were strong people who realized the top order with Wannian demon fruit.


    In contrast, Wannian demon fruit seems to have a greater effect on the Terran. If the demon eats it, he can only increase his cultivation and destroy nature.


    As for the last "blood pool of creation", Su Han was not very clear.


    "Blizzard, how are you thinking?"


    The Demon Lord spoke again and broke Su Han''s thoughts.


    Her eyes, which looked like strange red stars, flickered through the autumn.


    "Shouzun, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Some people are arrogant, Preach to Su Han: "Shouzun''s combat power is really strong. Even the normal Taoist Holy capital is by no means the opponent of shouzun, but those demons Tianjiao, who can stand here at the moment, must have very strong combat power. Zhensha, who ranks first, can be comparable with the high-level Taoist holy. If you replace those five, six, or even seven Holy Level demons Tianjiao, the result is not necessarily what ¡£¡±


    Zhensha is just an empty saint, and already has such combat power. How strong must he be if he reaches the seven fold all saints?


    Even if his talent is not comparable to that of ordinary demons Tianjiao, his accomplishments can be called "Tianjiao". Even if other demons Tianjiao are weak, where can he be weak?


    What''s more, Su Han''s combat power has been fully demonstrated. The demons are bound to be on guard. They can''t be stupid enough to continue sending demons Tianjiao out to die.


    Therefore, in the view of many Terrans, what Su Han should do at the moment is to accept it as soon as it is good.


    Blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit are precious, but they also need to be eaten by life.


    Su Han pondered slightly and suddenly turned to Nangong Yu, Su Yao and others.


    He smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5067

    The people of Fenghuang sect are all a little quiet.


    Then, in the stunned crowd, bursts of laughter came out of the mouths of the Phoenix sect.


    "How can the power of the first respect be limited to this?"


    "If you can kill the virtual Saint demon Tianjiao, you can kill all the saint demons Tianjiao!"


    "Even if the devil Tianjiao at the level of Saint and Taoist saint has much higher cultivation, it doesn''t mean that their cultivation is high and their combat power can open the first respect!"


    "Shouzun, I believe you!"


    "Yes, with the strength of the first respect, it is bound to overturn the whole demon family!"


    "Blood gas God pill and Wannian demon fruit are all things in the bag of the first statue!"


    "War!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the excited and expectant look on the faces of the Phoenix sect, the faces of other Terrans changed and changed.


    They even suspected that the guys who spoke at the moment would not be spies of the demon family?


    Knowing that the devil Tianjiao of Saint level and Taoist Saint level is much stronger than the virtual Saint level, but they are still so excited to praise blizzard. Who gives them confidence? Who gave them confidence?


    Some shrewd people, their eyes twinkle and fall into meditation.


    Before that, Su Han and others had been cited for a long time, and he said in his heart: "these people''s looks are not pretended on purpose, and Blizzard doesn''t ask others, but wants to ask them. Did... Blizzard know them long ago? But these people are not members of the blood rose team. How did Blizzard know them?"


    Not only for a long time, there are many people with this idea.


    However, the situation at the moment can''t allow them to think too much, because Su Han''s steps to the Tiancheng defense line have completely stopped, and


    Turn around and walk towards the rear!


    "First respect is not allowed!"


    "Don''t listen to the flattery of these guys. The demons themselves are extremely powerful and have many means, which is by no means as simple as imagined."


    "First Lord, calm down for the time being!"


    "If you really want the blood gas pill and the ten thousand year demon fruit, I can take one for you, but you are the world shaking pride of our human race, and you must not fall here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Terrans want to stop, and many Tianjiao on the land list and heaven list don''t want Su han to die. They shout out the words to help him win the blood gas God pill and Wannian demon fruit.


    However, Su Han seemed not to hear what they said, and his steps were very firm. Every step fell into the void, which seemed to drive a huge force to make the divine sea ripple below..


    "It is worthy of being the first arrogant head in the history of the human race. Although the cultivation is only an empty saint, this courage alone has been incomparable. Even those guys on the earth list and heaven list look bleak in front of you." The Demon Lord said with a smile.


    People are not fools. Naturally, they can hear that she seems to be praising, but in fact, she succeeded in her plot, and used it to stir up discord.


    Since you know, you will not take this remark seriously.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and said, "the demon clan is actually divided into two tribes, the demon clan and the demon clan. The demon clan is in charge of martial arts and body, and the demon clan is in charge of magic, which is equivalent to the magician of the human race. Since you can become the demon lord, your realm must be comparable to the fourth order Dharma God?"


    Hearing this, many Terran Tianjiao were slightly shocked.


    The peak Taoist saint and the fourth order Dharma God are two distinct beings.


    In terms of melee, Taoism is naturally dominant, but in terms of destructive power, no martial friar can compare with a magician of the same level.


    It''s not an ordinary gap, especially in the realm of Dharma God. As long as he is given enough time to cast magic, it''s not difficult for a person to fight dozens or even hundreds of strong people of the same level.


    Even those who can break the magic spell are not at the same level as those who can break the magic spell.


    This kind of existence is the most terrible.


    The demon lord, as the first demon of the demon family, Tianjiao, I''m afraid it exists!


    In contrast, even Tianjiao, who is the first on the Terran list, is not necessarily her opponent.


    "Cluck, your excellency is really good eyesight."


    The demon lord hid his face and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we won''t pay attention to any virtual saint, but your body seems to have an inexplicable attraction, which makes us involuntarily appreciate you."


    "It''s not necessary." Su Han said faintly.


    The Demon Lord didn''t care, smiled and said, "since you''re back here again, does that prove that you''re willing to accept the challenge of the devil Tianjiao at the saint level, or even the saint level?"


    The voice fell. Before Su Han spoke, a demon Tianjiao rushed out from a distance.


    "Xin ?, please give me your advice!" The demon Tianjiao spoke.


    There are four painted black wings growing behind it, but it is different from the blood wings before zhensha. This is only the own wings of Xinxi race. Any demon of the same race will have this kind of wings, which does not represent anything.


    "Black wing?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered and said with a light smile, "if you want to challenge me, you have to see what kind of color you can show."


    "One billion holy crystals!" Xin Yu immediately said.


    "That''s all?" Su Han looked disdainful.


    Xin Yu frowned and said, "two billion?"


    "Do you think I will lack Shengjing?" Asked Su Han.


    "What do you want?" Asked Xin.


    Without saying anything, Su Han turned and walked back.


    At this moment, the devil''s voice sounded again: "is a blood gas God pill enough?"


    "You are still sensible."


    Su Han turned around and said with a smile: "however, let me be a virtual saint and fight against an existence that ranks 196th in the demon Tianjiao of Fansheng level. Is there only a blood gas pill less?"


    "It seems that you know our Tianjiao very well."


    The demon lord thought and said, "then three?"


    "Deal."


    At the moment when Su Han''s words fell, four bright lights suddenly rose from his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, they wrapped Xin Yu in it.


    At the same time, a terrible blade with a length of ten thousand feet split out of Su Han''s hand and fell towards Xin Yu.


    Xin Yu seemed to have expected this scene for a long time, but he was not nervous, but sneered: "my talent may not be as good as zhensha, but my combat power, do you think zhensha can be compared?"


    The four wings behind him flashed and suddenly rose into the air. At the same time, his hands turned into a huge blood red ball.


    However, before the ball was thrown, Xin''s confident face suddenly changed.


    "Wow!!!"


    In his sight, the originally transparent blade suddenly covered with a layer of darkness.


    It''s a kind of... Dark as if you can''t see the future!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5068

    "This is..."


    Xin Yu''s eyes widened, and even for a moment, he forgot to throw out the blood cells in his hand.


    In other words, the terrible smell in the dark light has completely locked it, so that he has no chance to throw blood cells at all.


    "Pooh!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Dao mang cleaved from Xin ?''s head, splitting not only his condensed blood cells, but also his body in two.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Xin''s blood spirit fly out, and the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Terrans can''t believe it, and demons can''t believe it!


    As all the virtual Saint level demons Tianjiao, Xin Yu''s existence in the top 200, even if it is only at the bottom, is also the cultivation of Seven Saints after all.


    His combat power is a little stronger than zhensha. The reason why the demons sent him out is to verify how strong Su Han''s real combat power is.


    Especially Demon Lord and Demon Lord, they can see that Su Han didn''t use his best even when he killed zhensha.


    However, in their view, even if Su Han didn''t use his full strength, he should use about 80% of his strength. With Xin''s combat power, even if he was really defeated in Su Han''s hand, there is still a chance to admit defeat..


    Who ever thought


    The challenge of Tianjiao, the first saint level demon, ended in being "killed by the second"!


    Xin, I didn''t have time to do it!!!


    "The previous blade was the fifth light on him?"


    "All other lights represent his origin attribute. Is this black another origin?!"


    "How is it possible? Does he have five origins?!"


    "If so, what kind of origin does the black light represent?"


    "The black wing clan specializes in the flesh. With Xin''s strength, even the strong Taoist Saint level can''t split him, but Blizzard has done it. His fifth origin must have strong attack power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, there was a lot of noise among the demons.


    "Don''t guess."


    The Demon Lord stood on the nine story shenluan car and said faintly, "that''s his fifth origin... Destruction origin!"


    "What?!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    "He really has the origin of martial arts!!!"


    Hearing the demon lord''s verification, a large sound of cold breath came immediately.


    Even many Tianjiao of the Terran feel that Su Han''s evil can no longer be evil, and he can''t be regarded as a normal person.


    Not to mention how powerful Su Han''s strength is, it is unprecedented for him to master the five sources alone.


    Su Han at the moment is just a virtual saint. When he steps into the source saint and can perfectly control the power of the source, his combat power will definitely increase by an extremely terrible margin.


    If he can have one source, he will completely have the possibility of stepping into the source saint. Su Han has five sources. Isn''t it easy to break through the source saint?


    "Three blood gas pills, bring them." Su Han looked at the Demon Lord.


    "Sure enough, I underestimated you before, but my temple will not break its promise."


    With a wave of the demon master''s slender hand, three blood lights immediately flew to Su Han. When they fell in front of Su Han, they also took a unique aroma of the demon master.


    Regardless of the identity of the demon lord, it smells really good from the aroma.


    Su Han took the three blood lights and looked down. There was a pill the size of an eye in each blood light.


    The pill is round and full of blood red. The outside is like glass. There is liquid flowing in it. Powerful blood gas rushes out of the pill and contains the roar of blood animals. It seems to want to rush into Su Han''s mind and control his emotions and ideas.


    "The blood gas divine pill has the blood intention of the great power of the demon family, the soul idea of the strong man, and the resentment of many blood beasts. For my demon family, this blood idea and soul idea are excellent tonics, but for the Terran family, this is a violent toxin. If you can''t refine it, you''re afraid it will be occupied by the soul idea and let the strong man of our family give up his life." The devil''s tone was full of provocation.


    "Even the living source saint can''t control me. What''s more, it''s just a dead blood and soul for a long time?" Su Han disdained to smile and immediately put away the blood gas God pill.


    With the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill and the withered tree emperor''s skill, Su Han has absolute confidence that he can easily refine the blood gas God pill.


    Moreover, in the blood gas God Dan, Su Han felt a tremendous energy, that is, at least the source of the saint, the devil, the strong person who has lived through millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, has condensed the essence of life.


    "With these three blood gas elixirs, can I improve my cultivation to another level?" Su Han thought secretly.


    With the withered wood emperor''s skill to purify the blood and soul in the blood gas God pill, and the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill that all things can be swallowed, Su Han is sure that it won''t take long to turn the blood gas God pill into his own cultivation.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he took out a blood gas pill and threw it directly into his mouth in front of the demons Tianjiao.


    "I''m afraid you''re looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon lord couldn''t help humming coldly: "even the Tianjiao of our family has to refine the blood gas divine pill wholeheartedly, without the slightest carelessness. For example, your despicable human race can''t resist the erosion of the huge blood and soul. Do you really think that with your virtual holy practice, you can completely refine the blood gas divine pill without help?"


    The Demon Lord also said, "blizzard, this is not the time to practice. There will be other Tianjiao in our family to challenge you. You won''t have so much time to practice."


    "No harm."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and blood red gushed out of them, as if he had been occupied by the soul of the demon family.


    His hair was flying, and there was a constant roar in his body. Kumu emperor''s skill was rapidly purifying the blood meaning. The whole man stood on the divine sea, just like the peerless God of war, weird and amazing.


    "Magic mountain, you go!"


    The devil flashed in his eyes and said, "since he doesn''t listen to advice, let him know what kind of consequences it is to refine blood gas divine pill now!"


    "Yes."


    A strong demon Tianjiao rushed out at once.


    His height reached four meters, his whole body was full of muscles, his arms and legs were not wrapped in armor, showing a dark light, just like a demon God standing there.


    Su Han naturally knows who the devil mountain is. Like Xin ? before him, he is a saint level demon Tianjiao, but his ranking is 114, much higher than Xin ?.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5069

    If the demon clan is divided into two tribes: Demon clan and demon clan, they are divided into many other races.


    For example, the black wing clan of Xin Yu, the blood dragon clan of zhensha, the Xuanshen blood turtle clan of xuanlinggui, and the magic armor clan of magic mountain!


    The Terran has always believed that there is no difference between strong and weak races. It is only a creature that can really distinguish between strong and weak.


    The magic armor Protoss is similar to the Xuanshen blood turtle family. Their defense is extremely powerful.


    Of course, in terms of defense, the magic armor Protoss is still not the opponent of the Xuanshen blood turtle family.


    However, the magic armor Protoss is stronger in comprehensive aspects. In addition to its defense, it will be weaker than the Xuanshen blood turtle family. In terms of speed and attack, it is much stronger than the Xuanshen blood turtle family.


    With this talent, even the Tianjiao of Xuanshen blood turtle family at the same level is not necessarily the opponent of magic armor Protoss, because the weakness of Xuanshen blood turtle family is too obvious.


    "Xin Yu, ranking nearly 200 among the Holy Level demons Tianjiao, is worth three blood gas pills. If your demon mountain is less than six, I''m afraid it will make people laugh?" Su Han urged the general.


    Demon mountain''s face was cold and heavy: "I don''t have so many blood gas pills."


    "Then I''m sorry. It''s not that I''m giving up, but that you don''t have the qualification to fight with me at all." Su Han said faintly.


    "Fart!"


    Magic Mountain immediately scolded, "in your eyes, there is only blood gas divine pill? You and I want to compare the combat power, and the color head is only the second. If we fight, I can suppress you."


    "Without the blood spirit pill, even if you say more, I won''t fight you." Su Han said.


    Devil mountain gnashes his teeth and wants to tear Su Han apart.


    The blood gas God pill can be regarded as a treasure for these demons Tianjiao.


    He demon mountain is also very strong among many demons and Tianjiao, but it is not top-notch after all. If he can get one or two blood gas pills, he will be ecstatic. Where did he get the six?


    "Demon mountain, you just suppress him. Six blood and gas elixirs come to help you out."


    The Demon Lord said, "of course, if you can kill this person, these six blood gas pills are yours."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Magic Mountain immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    Six blood and gas elixirs, he can completely break through all saints and have the cultivation of Taoist saints!


    "Wow!"


    A blood red light was waved from the demon lord and floated over the divine sea.


    Su Han could clearly see the six blood gas elixirs inside.


    "Only when you kill the demon mountain can you take all six blood gas elixirs away. If you just defeat, you can only get one of them." The demon lord stared at Su Han.


    Su Han pondered slightly and suddenly asked, "I''m curious. You took out so many treasures just to let my Terran kill these demons Tianjiao?"


    "Of course not. Our family has our plans, but I won''t tell you. If you really have the ability, just come and get these blood gas pills." The Demon Lord said faintly.


    Su Han didn''t ask any more. Six blood gas pills were enough for him to make a move.


    "Five origins, right?"


    The demon mountain snorted coldly: "my magic armor Protoss has the defensive power second only to the Xuanshen blood turtle family, and my cultivation is seven heavy saints. I want to see if you can break my defensive power with the strength of your only virtual saints!"


    As the voice fell, a thick black fog swept over the demon mountain immediately, forming a big mountain above his head.


    The mountain spreads for ten miles, and its breath is majestic. It seems illusory, but it seems extremely solid. It is like an iron wall, which makes people feel difficult to blow away at a glance.


    "Come up and start the original life skill of the magic armor Protoss. It seems that you are not as confident as you appear when you face me." Su Han said faintly.


    When he opened his mouth, the long black painted knife in his hand appeared again.


    The terrible smell of destruction spread all over the world. Even if Magic Mountain felt it, it had a feeling of panic.


    However, the gap between their accomplishments is too large, and the defense power of the magic armor Protoss is indeed amazing, so the magic mountain is not frightened, but full of war intention.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are!" Devil mountain drinks.


    "Really?"


    Su Han smiled and suddenly shouted, "Rong!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The towering black fog gushed from Su Han''s long knife. In an instant, it was integrated with the light in the four fields of lightning attribute, fire attribute, water attribute and wood attribute.


    The five fields were fully integrated, and the smell of Su Han began to surge with a bang.


    At the same time, many Terrans and demons can''t believe that their pupils contract.


    Especially Terrans!


    They majored in martial arts and knew what the origin was.


    Ordinary friars, it''s hard to get one origin than to ascend to heaven. Su Han not only got five origins here, but also fused all these five origins together.


    What is this concept?


    Unprecedented!!!


    No one can imagine how to integrate the source and the source. Even before Su Han, no one dared to think, try and integrate the source.


    At this moment, the name "Tianjiao shouzun" really lives up to its name.


    With Su Han''s current combat power, he will directly occupy the first place and become the top of all the lists... Tianjiao!


    "Are you trembling and afraid?" Su Han looked at the demon mountain with a smile.


    "I don''t tremble, let alone fear. Even if you have more means, you can be limited by cultivation. I don''t need to fight. Just standing here, you can''t move!" Devil mountain drinks.


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "it only takes one knife to break your defense."


    "Shua!"


    With the voice falling, the knife awn came out in the air, chopped the nothingness, formed a colorful track, and fell towards the illusory mountain above the magic mountain.


    Before Dao Mang, there was an invisible force that had arrived in advance, not only on the illusory mountain, but also on the body of the magic mountain.


    As long as there is no absolute superiority in combat power, no one can solve the power of purification!


    Magic mountain can clearly feel that after the power of purification falls, its own breath is rapidly reducing. It''s not just defense, but everything!


    The ten mile long mountain above his head has been shortened by about one mile, leaving only nine miles, and both sides are still disappearing.


    "Damn it!" Devil mountain scolded secretly in his heart.


    Only by truly feeling the power of purification can he realize why the previous rhinoceros and other Tianjiao died so simply.


    "Boom!!!"


    The awn of the knife fell and bombarded the mountain.


    The mountain immediately turned into two halves, collapsed into black fog, and was absorbed into the body by the demon mountain.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5070

    Feeling the great pressure on his head, magic mountain retreated hundreds of steps, looking a little pale.


    However, his heart was more shocked.


    As for the terrible power from the blade just now, demon mountain clearly knows that not to mention its own defense, even the defense of Xuanshen blood turtle family can''t hold on.


    The virtual Saint level Terran in front of us is a pervert!


    The truth that "cultivation limits combat power" has long been overturned in him. Magic Mountain feels that Su Han is a bottomless hole and unfathomable.


    "He can cut off my defense with one knife and kill me with one knife. Moreover... He still seems to be able to do it with ease. Is there more origin in him? Or are there other means?" The devil mountain has a secret way in his heart.


    He doesn''t think it''s realistic to have more origins. After all, the five origins have been amazing. There have never been people with so many origins in the history of Terran.


    In that case, there should be other means to increase combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    When he made such a decision in his heart, demon mountain immediately drank violently, and countless forces of Qi and blood poured into the armor. The armor seemed to grow by itself, wrapping him up and down..


    "First statue, what he wears is the great emperor''s ancient artifact of the Demon Armor Protoss, the demon God war armor!" Some Terran Tianjiao warned.


    "Emperor''s ancient ware?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    The ancient artifacts of the great emperor are naturally sacred objects that only those who are strong at the emperor Saint level are qualified to possess.


    Even emperors and saints can''t refine the ancient artifacts of the great emperor. Only the peak of the ancestral Saint level exists can they refine them.


    Every piece of emperor''s ancient ware is extremely precious and valuable. Even among the big families such as magic armor Protoss, there will be no more than five pieces of emperor''s ancient ware.


    And there are definitely more than five strong emperors and saints in the magic armor Protoss.


    In other words, not every emperor and Saint can have the ancient artifacts of the great emperor.


    Magic Mountain is just a saint, but it has an ancient artifact of the great emperor. Although it is impossible to give full play to the power of the ancient artifact of the great emperor, it is enough to show that he has an extraordinary position in the magic armor Protoss.


    "It''s not the art of life, it''s the ancient artifact of the great emperor. How much are you afraid of me?" Su Han smiled.


    "Isn''t the long sword in your hand an ancient artifact of the great emperor? It''s even stronger than the ancient artifact of the great emperor in some ways?" Magic Mountain remained unmoved.


    The broken god soldier is really not an ordinary God.


    Perhaps, it is still not up to the level of the great emperor''s ancient ware, but it is a growing weapon. Sooner or later, it will be equal to or even surpass the great emperor''s ancient ware.


    Whether he can achieve that step depends on Su Han''s strength.


    "Unfortunately, your demon God armor is just a defensive ancient emperor''s artifact."


    Su Han rushed out and cut three knives. The huge knife Qi raged all over the world. Even those demons Tianjiao in the distance were scratched and hurt.


    Demon mountain has seen Su Han''s strong attack power. Naturally, it is impossible to be beaten passively.


    "The devil came to the world!" Devil mountain drinks.


    The surrounding void was torn, and a terrible figure with a height of ten thousand feet came out of the crack.


    He was in the sky, like a demon God overlooking heaven and earth, staring at Su Han, as if to shake Su Han''s mind and spirit.


    "Broken!" Su Han drank too much.


    The Qi of the sword fell on the virtual shadow of the demon God. The first knife and the second knife were destroyed, but the third knife split the virtual shadow of the demon God into pieces.


    "The earth moves and the mountains shake!"


    The demon mountain then opened its mouth. The power of Qi and blood was on the left and right. The vast sea water churned up, and light beams appeared from below and shot at Su Han.


    Although there is no mountain or land here, and there is only endless sea water, every beam of light can easily wipe out a strong Taoist saint.


    Magic Mountain has been weakened by the power of purification, and the power it can play is still so strong. It can be seen that it is comparable to the top ordinary Taoist Saint at its peak.


    "Jidao god heaven!"


    Over Su Han, countless illusory clouds condensed to form an amazing defense, blocking all the light beams out.


    In fact, even if he didn''t show the extreme way and God, Su Han wouldn''t get hurt if the light beam fell on him.


    After all, he is not only a martial monk, but also a physical practitioner.


    Under the display of comprehensive combat power, Su Han''s strong body, at least at the moment, can''t be hurt by any Taoist sanctuary. The light beams displayed by the magic mountain can only tickle Su Han at most.


    Although it still needs to consume Shouyuan to display the extreme Tao and divine heaven, Su Han has now reached the holy land, and his comprehensive combat power is so strong that even the consumption of Shouyuan is no longer 3000 years, but very few, which can be ignored.


    "The dark sea is boundless!"


    Su Han once again used another technique to make the sea water of countless divine seas hang upside down in the void, forming a dark sea reflected in the sky.


    In the past, it was just a virtual shadow of the waves. But now, with the real existence of sea water, the power of the boundless sea immediately increased greatly.


    "Boom!"


    The waves rolled down from the sky, suppressed all the beams, and fell on the demon mountain at a very fast speed.


    Demon mountain had demon God armor and was not injured, but the impact of the waves made him retreat hundreds of steps again.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Qingming immortal hall!"


    With Su Han''s violent drinking, a huge palace was condensed with the power of cultivation.


    The forces of order evolved by the five origins were all integrated into the palace and hit the demon mountain.


    At this moment, the magic mountain has no chance to continue shooting. It can only be attacked passively and defend with demon God war a.


    "Boom!!!"


    The palace collapsed and a huge shock wave came. The devil mountain was the first to bear the brunt. When the figure retreated, it spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the emperor''s ancient artifacts can block all attacks, they can''t block the extremely terrible anti earthquake force.


    Su Han plans to make a quick decision. He doesn''t want demon mountain to admit defeat, or he can only get a blood gas pill.


    So he went on.


    "Imperial shadow!"


    "Reincarnation and rebirth!"


    On both sides of the sky, black holes appear at the same time.


    However, the black hole on the left is really just a black hole, while inside the black hole on the right, there is a huge invisible shadow on the top of the head, out of it.


    Compared with the virtual shadow of the emperor, the virtual shadow of the demon God displayed before the magic mountain is really a small Witch to see a great witch.


    "Boom!!!"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow took a slap and pressed the demon mountain''s body into the black hole on the left.


    The black hole is like a big mouth, which quickly devours the demon mountain.


    There was no scream, but a armor flew out of the black hole.


    It''s Demon Armor!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5071

    Looking at the demon God armor floating in the void, the demon family immediately made a noise.


    "This..."


    "Lord magic mountain... Also defeated?"


    "No, it''s dead."


    "Lord magic mountain cannot take off the demon God armor by himself. Unless the body collapses, the demon God armor will fall off."


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Lord magic mountain, but there are almost the top 100 saints. With his comprehensive strength, even the real top 100 adults can''t defeat him?"


    "Indeed, coupled with the demon God war armor, an ancient artifact of the great emperor, Lord magic mountain should not be defeated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When these demons Tianjiao spoke, a palm stretched out to take back the demon God armor.


    However, Su Han was the closest to the demon God armor, but he first shot and grabbed the demon God armor.


    "Blizzard, that''s the emperor''s ancient artifact of our family. Hand it over quickly!" Shouted the demon of the Demon Armor Protoss.


    "This is a booty. Why should I hand it over?"


    With a faint smile, Su Han included the demon war armor into the storage ring.


    The ancient artifacts of the great emperor are invaluable and have completely exceeded the scope that blood and gas can control. As long as the Terran can refine the ancestral soul and expel all blood and gas, it can be controlled with the power of cultivation, and can also exert great power..


    Under the emperor and Saint, having such a piece of equipment is equivalent to having a means to protect life. How can su Han hand it over?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the Terran can''t use it, it can be used in exchange for items such as blood gas God pill and holy crystal. I believe the demon family is also willing to change it?


    "If you don''t want me to get the great emperor''s artifacts, you''d better not bring them out during the war, otherwise they will only become something in my bag." Su Han said faintly.


    He said so, naturally, not to remind these demons of Tianjiao, but purely fierce generals.


    Joke, all the demons present Tianjiao have seen Su Han''s combat power. If they are not absolutely sure, who dares to come out and die?


    At least, with the ancient artifacts of the great emperor, you can protect your life and even kill Su Han!


    Owning but not using it doesn''t mean taking off your pants and farting. Is it unnecessary?


    "Wow!"


    The six blood gas elixirs were all included in the storage ring by Su Han.


    At the same time, he took out another one and threw it into his mouth again.


    "You..."


    The demon lord''s lips were slightly open and looked at Su Han inconceivably.


    Give this guy a blood pill so quickly? How is this possible?


    What she expected was indeed right. Su Han has really refined the first blood gas God pill.


    With Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, in fact, we can use the emperor''s virtual shadow to shoot the demon mountain into the black hole of reincarnation at the first time.


    But why didn''t he do that?


    Only by continuous fighting can we stimulate our own potential and quickly consume the power of cultivation, so that the refining speed of blood gas divine pill can be greatly accelerated.


    The demonic blood intention and soul idea at the source Saint level can''t influence Su Han at all. After all, Su Han''s strongest power can kill the triple source saint.


    Although Mo Zhu took the spirit of blood as the first prize, he certainly could not be a high level. At the very most, he was also a heavy and double source saint, the essence of Qi and blood, which was formed by Qi and Qi.


    The fact also confirmed this point. Su Han easily refined the blood gas divine pill by virtue of the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill and the dead tree emperor''s skill.


    Of course, if it was only the previous demon Dragon Emperor technique, it would be impossible to do this. Even if Su Han really wanted to refine, he had to enter the Holy Son xumijie and consume a lot of time.


    From this, we can see how powerful the real demon Dragon Emperor is!


    After refining the blood gas pill, Su Han could clearly feel that his cultivation had been greatly improved, about 30%.


    In other words, three blood and gas elixirs can''t let him break through, but four are enough to promote him to nine empty saints.


    "No wonder the master asked me to join the battle of Tianjiao. It seems that it''s not just because of his carelessness." Su Han feels enlightened.


    Since Nanshan Tianzu can deduce the future, I''m afraid he''s already predicted what''s happening at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes couldn''t help scanning the demons Tianjiao.


    "The Dragon dragons can swallow all things, and the dead wood can purify all evil spirits. Is this proof that... From now on, I can also engulf these evil spirits of heaven''s proud flesh and blood without scrupulously?"


    The arrogant flesh of any monster, the flesh and blood essence of the body, is immense.


    Most of them have awakened the power of blood. Although they are still low, they are probably tens of times, hundreds or even hundreds of times the same level of demons.


    Before the death of the emperor, no human race would dare to swallow up the essence of Qi and blood without fear of Su Han. For a long time, it will inevitably be attacked by Mo Zhu.


    But now it is different. The withered wooden emperor can purify everything. As long as Su Han is swallowed up, it is not the essence of emperor Sheng and Zu Shengji. If he swallows more, he will not have any problems.


    "Compared with those panacea, these demons are the real resources!" Su Han took a deep breath, and his body trembled faintly because of his excitement.


    His trembling was naturally noticed by the demon lord, Demon Lord and others.


    "This is the end of not having enough accomplishments, but having to forcibly refine the blood gas divine pill!"


    The demon lord cold hum way: "you are really able to refinish the blood and spirit essence of the blood gas God Dan, also can''t melt the source of the holy strong person''s blood meaning and soul idea, wait, soon, you will be subjected to the phantom!"


    The Demon Lord also said, "take advantage of his illness and kill him! Who can solve him? Our temple will reward ten blood gas pills!"


    Obviously, both the demon lord and the demon lord thought that Su Han was trying his best to resist the phagocytosis of soul thought and blood meaning, so he trembled like this.


    Even those Terrans showed a worried look.


    They felt that Su Han was in a hurry.


    "Sir, otherwise, you can take a break and let me fight these demons and Tianjiao?" One of them said.


    After all this, even if he is a saint, he is willing to call Su Han "first respect".


    "No."


    Su Han made up his mind, his body faltered slightly, his face became pale, and a touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He covered his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "even if Tianjiao, the No. 1 Saint level demon, comes, I can kill him. You don''t have to worry!"


    Hearing this, and then looking at Su Han''s state, the Terran immediately became more worried.


    The demons felt that Su Han was strong and calm.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5072

    "Since you are so arrogant, my black star will complete you."


    A man wrapped in black fog rushed into the void.


    There is no need to see its face at all. Just the name "Black Star" makes many Terrans look arrogant.


    Because, he is the tenth existence among all saints!


    As the top Tianjiao of the "black moon Holy Family", the physical strength of black star is extremely powerful. Coupled with the awakening of his own blood power, his physique has grown into the legendary "black moon holy body". The strength of black star can be said to be too much more than that of other families at the same level.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of black star''s Qi and blood has reached eight levels of all saints. Only in terms of cultivation, it is no weaker than those human Tianjiao.


    It is said that he seems to have mastered an ancient emperor''s artifact, which is offensive. His comprehensive combat power is completely invincible under Yuansheng!


    At the moment, Su Han is seriously injured again and in an extremely weak state. After offsetting the two phases, both Terrans and Demons feel that Su Han will be defeated.


    "The cultivation of the first master is lower after all."


    "It''s a big gap. The black star has the holy body of the black moon and the black fir Tomahawk. It is invincible in any holy realm."


    "What should I do? Should I let the first master be so impulsive?"


    "The first talent is unprecedented. It will become the super pillar of our Terran in the future. We must not let him fall into the hands of demons."


    "Yes, be prepared. Once the first statue is in crisis, rescue it immediately!"


    "With shouzun''s character, I''m afraid he won''t admit defeat even if he is really defeated. Even if we break the rules of the battle of Tianjiao, we must not let him die here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Terrans are proud of heaven. They have raised their hearts, and the power of cultivation works. They are ready to take action at any time.


    Even those strong people of the human race are staring at the strong people of the demon family. It is obviously impossible to indulge Su Han''s impulse.


    "Boom!"


    When they thought about this, the attack of black star had fallen towards Su Han.


    At the same time, Su Han has also thrown the third and fourth blood gas God pills into his mouth.


    "I''ve already been disturbed by blood and soul thoughts, and now I dare to swallow two blood and gas pills one after another. Are you going to break through cultivation by force in the battle?"


    The black star sneered: "it''s a little bold, but it''s too stupid and conceited! Is it so easy to refine the blood gas God pill of my demon family?"


    The black fog formed a black palm, which was photographed from Su Han''s head, making Su Han spew blood, and his figure couldn''t help falling towards the God sea.


    "With this cultivation, Xin Xi and Magic Mountain failed to kill you. What a waste!"


    Black Star disdained to speak and continued to bombard Su Han.


    And Su Han here, in the worried eyes of a crowd of Terrans, his figure continues to sink, and he is about to fall into the divine sea.


    His hair danced, and his eyes were completely occupied by blood red. The whole person looked miserable, as if his spirit had been completely occupied by the huge blood meaning and soul.


    However, just when everyone felt that Su Han would soon be suppressed by the black star, Su Han suddenly looked up and said a word in a hoarse voice that no one thought of.


    "As the devil Tianjiao, who ranks 10th in the holy level, you must bring at least more than ten blood gas pills?"


    Hear that¡ª¡ª


    The black star is stunned, the demon family Tianjiao is stunned, and the human family Tianjiao is also stunned.


    Then there was a big laugh coming from the black star''s mouth.


    "People die for money, birds die for food. Today, you Blizzard really interpreted this sentence incisively and vividly!"


    The black star clapped it and made Su Han spew blood again. At the same time, he said: "even in this situation, you still think of the blood gas God pill? Don''t say ten, even if you are given 100 or 1000, can you have the opportunity to refine? It''s just a dying man. He doesn''t even have the qualification to let the prince use the ancient artifacts of the great emperor. He can only dream!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two blood lights were waved from the devil''s hand and floated on the void.


    She looked at Su Han blandly, with a touch of sarcasm in her eyes, and said: "this hall will never break its promise. If you say anything, you will do it naturally. These are two ten thousand year demon fruits. In terms of value, they are higher than the sum of ten blood gas God pills. If you really want to, just kill the black star!"


    This remark is full of temptation Confused force is obviously luring Su Han and doesn''t want him to admit defeat.


    Su Han did not disappoint the Demon Lord. When he heard the "Wannian demon fruit", his eyes immediately lit up. The whole person seemed crazy and his face was full of greed.


    "The effect of Wannian demon fruit is much greater than that of blood gas God pill. If the Terran devours it, it can also feel the rules and order, and even the origin can be obtained." The Demon Lord spoke again, but the irony in his eyes was also more intense.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the black star flickered, and the terrible physical power erupted, which directly blasted Su Han into the divine sea.


    However, Su Han''s breath was not cut off, so the black star did not give up, but also rushed into the divine sea and continued to pursue.


    The sea water of Shenhai can isolate the exploration of divine thoughts, so many Tianjiao of the two races can only hear the roar from under the water, but can''t see the extent of the battle between the two.


    "Can''t delay!"


    A moment later, the roar became smaller and smaller, and the pride of the Terran turned pale.


    "If you drag on, the life of the first master will be lost!"


    "The first statue is really too impulsive. He swallowed four blood gas pills in a row. Even if he is afraid of the dark star, he may also be strongly eaten by blood and soul."


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it now!"


    A man in blue came out of the crowd.


    Its appearance is handsome, its facial features are bright, and the whole person looks majestic and vigorous.


    It is Xu Tianning who ranks seventh in the list!


    Xu Tianning didn''t hesitate to sweep the devil''s eyes across from him immediately.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the divine sea, a huge roar came suddenly.


    Then, a strong breath rose into the sky, accompanied by a miserable cry.


    There is a dark purple axe shadow, reflected from the sea, getting closer and closer, and finally completely rushed out of the divine sea.


    When they looked closely, they saw the dark shadow rushing out of the sea of God with a three meter long axe.


    At the moment, the black fog had completely dissipated, revealing a scarred face.


    "You..."


    He looked twisted, as if full of fear, trying to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    Because as soon as he rushed out of the divine sea, he had a palm that stretched out from the sea and grabbed his ankle!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5073

    That hand is crystal clear, with clear veins, and can even see the flow of blood.


    The appearance of this scene immediately made many Terran Tianjiao think of something.


    Only when the cultivation has just broken through and the strength increases can this situation occur.


    Especially physical training!


    "The first statue... Broke through?"


    "That palm should be the first one?"


    "The breath is still empty and holy, but it is much stronger. Is it..."


    "Nine empty saints!"


    After the word "nine empty saints" came out, all the human Tianjiao took a breath.


    The evildoer!


    It''s a monster!!!


    It''s just to have the origin of Wuda. Even the realm has reached nine levels, which is beyond the reach of all Tianjiao.


    When he grows up completely, how strong will he be?


    Under their attention, they saw the crystal clear palm, which soon returned to its normal appearance, but it was only white and very slender.


    But no matter who it is, you can feel an indescribable terrible power from the palm of your hand.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of his hand was slightly clenched, and the ankle of black star was caught, which directly collapsed into a blood mist..


    "Ah!!!"


    Black Star suffered severe pain and uttered a scream.


    All the demons, Tianjiao, stood up and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    They couldn''t believe that the black star, who majored in physical power, was so fragile in the palm of his hand!


    The broken ankle also gave the black star a chance to escape. He immediately rushed to the void.


    Behind him, a figure in white came out of the sea of God.


    The sea breeze blows white clothes and makes hunting sound.


    The previous pallor completely disappeared. Su Han''s face was ruddy and his eyes were like a peerless God of war. He looked indifferent and gorgeous.


    "You broke through?!" The demon lord''s pupils contract.


    The soul and blood of Mingming have been suppressed, and all the blood and blood of Mingming can be eaten?


    "Thank you for your blood gas pill." Su Han smiled lightly.


    "He is a liar!!!"


    Black Star clenched his teeth and said, "this man has never been bitten by blood and soul. Everything before was just pretended by him!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the demon lord frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "This person has already..."


    "Wow!"


    Black star still wanted to speak, but Su Han''s five original fields wrapped it in an instant and blocked all his voices.


    At the same time, a long knife appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    He dragged his long knife like the God of death and walked towards the black star step by step in the frightened eyes of the black star.


    In the previous battle at the bottom of the sea, others may not know what happened, but the black star is clear.


    Su Han''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations. At the first time when he entered the seabed, he formed an indescribable repressive force against him. Even if he displayed the ancient artifacts of the great emperor, he was not su Han''s opponent.


    However, despite this, black star is still confident that he can remain invincible even if he can''t kill Su Han.


    But who ever thought that at this time, Su Han broke through again!


    Nine empty saints!


    This is only the strength brought by a sketch level. For black star, it can be said to be terrible.


    The black fir Tomahawk was slapped by Su Han, and the black star was seriously injured in an instant. There was no other way but to escape!


    His ancient weapon of attacking emperor is indeed much more precious than the demon God armor of demon mountain, but it also has the disadvantage that it has no defense.


    When the demon mountain was defeated by Su Han in the demon God armor, he could at least hold on for some time.


    But once the black star was defeated by Su Han, the black fir Tomahawk almost lost its function.


    "Wow!!!"


    Under the package of colorful light, any Tianjiao can''t see what''s going on inside. Only those strong people above Yuansheng level can see through the light curtain.


    They saw the black star open his mouth, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    Seeing the black star standing there, the whole person is completely imprisoned. Even there is no chance to expand the noumenon.


    Su Han stretched out a finger and pointed to the center of the black star''s eyebrows. The black star''s eyes were full of panic. As long as he was given a chance, he would shout out the word "admit defeat".


    However... He can''t do it!


    "Bang!"


    The finger points on the center of the eyebrow, and the stuffy sound comes, and the head of the black star suddenly explodes.


    There was an extremely terrible swallowing force that came from Su Han''s body and completely wrapped the whole body of black star.


    Even the Holy Spirit of Qi and blood was screaming and swallowed into the vortex formed by the power of phagocytosis.


    This process did not last long. After the colorful field disappeared, people saw that the black star had disappeared. Only Su Han stood in the void and played with the three meter long black fir Tomahawk.


    "It is worthy of being the pride of the body, and the essence of this man''s blood and blood is totally comparable to that of a blood gas God." Su Han said in his heart.


    You know, the lowest blood gas God Dan also needs the source of the holy blood of the strong demons of the holy class, but the black star is just a saint.


    "Today, relying on the essence of these demons, as well as blood, spirit, Dan, Mangol fruit and other things, impact on the ten heavy saint, or even... Holy!"


    At the thought of this place, Su Han is vigorous and powerful.


    There is the menace from the rear of the wood, and the essence of the blood and blood is wasted.


    So many nutrients are wasted if they are not used up?


    "Wow!"


    Su Han reached out and grabbed the two Wannian demon fruits.


    Wannian demon fruit looks like an ordinary fruit. There is no Yan red on it, but it is filled with a dark cyan light.


    There is a strong aroma coming from Wannian demon fruit. Su Han can feel many rules and orders contained in it just by taking a sip.


    However, these rules and orders are relatively disordered, and it is not easy to get from them.


    Besides, Su Hanguang is the origin, so he has nine ways. He doesn''t care about ordinary order, let alone rules.


    So far, Su Han has got nine blood gas pills and two ten thousand year demon fruits.


    He swallowed four blood gas elixirs before, and there are still five blood gas elixirs left in his possession.


    Nine empty saints break through to ten. It''s obviously not enough to just five blood gas God pills, unless you add those two Wannian demon fruits.


    However, no matter the blood gas God Dan and the ten thousand year goblin fruit are all things that other people can use in Phoenix, so what Su Han most value now is not these, but the spirits and blood essence of those evil spirits.


    "I didn''t expect that you really broke through!" The Demon Lord looked a little gloomy.


    "Just a black star, really think you can kill me?"


    Su Han laughed, and the laughter was sonorous.


    "The demon Tianjiao is really disappointing!"


    "I suddenly feel that it''s too slow to kill one by one. How about... More?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5074

    Hearing this, all the demons Tianjiao were wide eyed and their hearts almost burst!


    How many more?


    Insult!


    Thick insult!!!


    The demons have an advantage in all aspects and have never paid attention to the human race.


    No matter who is arrogant or strong, anyone in the same realm can stably suppress the Terran.


    They have long been used to disdaining the human race. How can su Han be so presumptuous?


    "Demon lord, your subordinates request to go to war. You must frustrate this person!!!"


    "Can you really break through a small realm?"


    "Black star was just careless before. That''s why he died under this man''s strange means. We are prepared to kill him!"


    "If you want to die, we''ll make you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many demons Tianjiao asked for orders and wanted to rush out at the moment and tear Su han to pieces.


    If Su Han is also a saint, but he is just an empty saint. Why is he so arrogant?


    Yes, he did kill a number of demons Tianjiao, but as long as those who ranked high in the saint level Tianjiao shot, it was enough to suppress them in an instant!


    Even the Terrans think Su Han is too conceited.


    It must be admitted that Su Han''s strength is indeed very strong. Even the black star, who ranked 10th in the saint level, died in his hands.


    However, it is understood that the more the demons Tianjiao ranked at the top, the greater the gap between their strength. Just the "cicada arrogance" ranked ninth is much stronger than the black star, let alone the guys ranked second and first.


    Su Han''s strength has been fully demonstrated, and all demons Tianjiao are ready. If those holy demons in the top ten really fight together, how can he win?


    However, the big talk has been said, and even if they want to stop it, they can''t stop it.


    "Your Excellency is really bold."


    The demon lord''s beautiful eyes twinkled and giggled: "since you are so confident, wouldn''t it damage your reputation if this temple didn''t complete you? But if our family''s real Tianjiao shot, you might not be able to stop it."


    "Whether you can stop it depends on how many blood gas God pills and ten thousand year demon fruits you can produce." Su Han said faintly.


    "Oh?"


    The demon lord stared at Su Han: "how many blood gas God pills and ten thousand year demon fruits can be produced in this hall, but it depends on how many Tianjiao of our family you challenge."


    Su Han raised his mouth and his eyes were like stars: "one hundred ten thousand year demon fruits, five hundred blood gas God pills, all the Holy Level demons Tianjiao in the top ten of the demon family can do it, how about it?"


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, it exploded directly in the field.


    A virtual Saint threatened to fight ten Holy Level demons Tianjiao at the same time?


    Moreover, it is still the top ten!!!


    Although the black star is dead, the demon Tianjiao who ranks 11th can replace him.


    To tell the truth, just the one who ranked first among the Holy Level demons Tianjiao, the demons felt that it was enough to kill Su Han.


    Now, he wants to fight the ten demons Tianjiao at the same time!


    "Death!!!"


    "Defiant and lawless!!!"


    "When did I mention the humiliation of a human race?"


    "Blizzard, I''m afraid you''re crazy!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Han''s arrogance did not excite the demon Tianjiao, but made him very angry.


    Because it is a greater insult to them.


    As for the Terran side, it has long been unable to persuade.


    They can see that Su Han is a person who doesn''t listen to advice. What he wants to do is entirely based on his mood. No matter how much others say, it won''t help.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Su Han smiled.


    "Afraid?"


    Immediately, the demon Tianjiao stood up. He was ten meters tall and was covered with blood.


    It is the pride of the blood god war family, blood spirit thunder!


    At the same time, blood spirit thunder is also the first existence among all Saint level demons Tianjiao.


    "You don''t need to kill the emperor at all!" Blood spirit thunder spoke in a low voice, obviously full of anger.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head: "just by you, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me."


    "What about me?"


    Before the blood spirit thunder could speak, a harsh sound came into his ears.


    Su Han didn''t feel much, but many human Tianjiao of huangbang and XUANBANG felt tingling in their ears and dizzy in their brain, as if they were going to faint.


    "Demon clan?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Magic clan, majoring in magic, is similar to human magicians.


    However, the means of the demon clan are not limited to superficial attacks, but also many special techniques.


    For example, at the moment, the suppression of mental power.


    When Su Han didn''t reach the dominant territory in his last life, he once heard that a Demon power forcibly collapsed the spiritual power of a human emperor and turned that human emperor into a puppet.


    It can be said that in terms of variety, Terran magicians are inferior to the magicians.


    However, the magician also has the advantages that the magician does not have, such as high attack power and a wide range of destruction.


    With the sound, a young man covered with sarcomas walked out of a golden Luan divine vehicle.


    In every sarcoma, there is a ferocious face, and those faces, without exception, are all Terrans.


    Su Han knew very well that it was the many Terrans killed by the demon Tianjiao with spiritual power that absorbed their souls and forced them into the sarcomas.


    It can be said that there are as many human souls as there are sarcomas.


    His appearance immediately aroused the anger of many human pride.


    "Wing ferocity!!!" Someone gnashing their teeth.


    "Originally, you are the second winged ferocious devil among the Holy Level demons Tianjiao." There is a flash in the eye and a flash in the cold.


    Even if the distance is very far, he can feel strong begging and sadness from those Terran souls.


    If you can kill wing ferocious, you can save them all, at least reincarnation.


    "Jie Jie......"


    With a strange smile, the wing raised his left hand. There was a large sarcoma on it, but there was no face in it.


    "This sarcoma is for you."


    Wing ferocious said: "you have to be glad that you will become the first sarcoma and the only one on my left hand. After absorbing your soul, you can become my left hand to fight the Terran for me and kill everywhere."


    Su Han stared at him for a while and said to the demon master, "are you ready for one hundred ten thousand year demon fruits and five hundred blood gas God pills?"


    The Demon Lord has been silent. Obviously, she can''t decide so many items by herself. She is negotiating with some powerful demons.


    A moment later, the devil turned around and said slowly, "I hope you can really eat these things!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5075

    There was an uproar.


    Obviously, the Demon Lord has promised Su Han.


    One million ten thousand year demon fruits, five hundred blood gas pills


    These resources are huge enough to be called "big money".


    If you take it out and sell it, it''s enough to make anyone rich!


    But the more so, the more Su Han can feel the conspiracy.


    For these demons Tianjiao, blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit are also extremely precious items. What kind of idea do they hold before they are willing to take them out?


    "Kill the human race Tianjiao. Is it good for the demon family?" Su Han said in his heart.


    If you just don''t want the Terran to have a strong one, so as to attack the murderer''s arrogance at this moment and make the Terran have a strong fault, this kind of writing is too much.


    Su Han will never believe it, just for this reason.


    He suddenly looked up and felt the demon lord staring at him..


    It seems angry, but deep in my eyes, it is full of heat, just like


    It seems that he is extremely greedy for Su Han!


    "It''s very deep." Su Han frowned and hummed coldly.


    No matter what kind of evil spirit Dan is, he likes it very much.


    At the moment of war, it can only be said that each takes what he needs.


    "The quantity is too large. If you don''t take it out, I won''t do it." Su Han said.


    The demon lord snorted coldly and waved again. A whole hundred ten thousand year demon fruits and five hundred blood gas elixirs floated in the air.


    The strong aroma of the Wannian demon fruit is in sharp contrast to the bloody smell of the blood gas God pill.


    "Do it!"


    The Demon Lord was too lazy to say anything more. He drank and opened his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Blood spirit thunder first suppressed it. Before he turned his body, he had reached a huge body ten meters high and hit Su Han with a fist.


    Just from this breath, Su Han can feel that the blood spirit thunder is also a fellow practitioner of Qi and blood cultivation and body, which is equivalent to the martial arts and body cultivation of the human race.


    Moreover, his realm is not just as simple as ordinary saints.


    "Nine saints?" Su Han''s heart jumped.


    In the prosperous age, evil spirits emerge in large numbers.


    Not only the human race, but also the extremely terrible Tianjiao was born in the years when the demons were hidden.


    The power of Qi and blood of blood spirit thunder and physical power have been completely integrated, which is beyond the imagination of many human Tianjiao.


    In addition to the cultivation of the nine heavy saints, he blew out his fist and immediately broke the void. He was afraid that even the peak Taoist Saint would be seriously injured in an instant.


    "Beyond one realm, the power of blood spirit thunder is afraid to be comparable to that of a heavy source saint."


    Su Han was naturally not afraid, and his strength burst out. He also blew a punch and collided with the power of blood spirit thunder.


    But at this moment, the piercing sound sounded again, and an invisible spiritual force came from the wing ferocious side and rushed directly into Su Han''s mind.


    "It''s up to you?" Sue snorted.


    Withered wood is always in operation. Purification power immediately attacks the essence of the spirit, and the spiritual means of wing Zhi has no effect on Su Han.


    "Boom!!!"


    Touching the fist of blood spirit thunder, it immediately set off a towering wave, and the space in the center collapsed completely. The figures of Su Han and blood spirit thunder all stepped back.


    "Huh?"


    Xuelinglei looked at Su Han and was surprised: "I didn''t expect that a virtual Saint could be so powerful. The prince''s fist was enough to kill an ordinary peak Taoist saint!"


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You are too confident in yourself." Su Han said faintly.


    "Confidence is also because of confidence."


    Blood spirit thunder said: "just now, the prince just showed half his strength. Next, you''ll wait to be killed!"


    The voice fell, the breath of blood spirit thunder was vast, the blood gas surged, and formed a bigger fist to bombard Su Han.


    I can clearly feel that the power of this punch is really much stronger than before.


    At the same time, an ancient tripod appeared from Su Han''s head and formed a light beam to suppress Su Han.


    The sound of dragon and Phoenix sounded at the same time, deafening, as if to penetrate Su Han''s head and shatter his mind.


    The long gun came from nowhere and made the sound of breaking the wind. When it appeared, it was already close to Su Han''s back.


    The huge blood and gas field suddenly started from a faceless man and wrapped Su Han in it.


    All kinds of means are displayed at this moment.


    The ten Holy Level demons Tianjiao have shot at the same time!


    Many Terran Tianjiao looked at this scene and kept sucking cold air.


    They can really feel that any kind of attack can not be countered by ordinary Taoist shrines.


    At the moment, all these attacks are attacking Su Han alone.


    "Can he... Stop it?"


    "Even if it is the Tianjiao of the earth list, it can''t be stopped at all!"


    "Only tianbang Tianjiao and the strong man of our Terran can save the first statue."


    "But those Taoist Saint level demons, Tianjiao and strong demons are not vegetarian. I''m afraid they have been ready for my Terran."


    "If you really break the rules, the demons will become angry and attack the nine Island Line on a large scale."


    "If you fight one by one, you can delay a little time, but now... The first statue is really too impulsive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    All the attacks of the ten demons Tianjiao fell on Su Han.


    Even the five areas have been broken.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Han''s figure was submerged in an instant.


    The demons showed a sneer, and the Terrans showed sadness


    But these emotions have not completely spread, and Su Han''s figure appears again.


    He was not dead or even injured. He was wrapped in a layer of colorful armor. He was incomparably magnificent and unparalleled.


    It is the cultivation of divine armor!


    With the combat power displayed by Su Han at the moment, even if it is only the cultivation divine armor condensed in the five fields, it is by no means that these demons and Tianjiao can burst through.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if he stood there and let those demons Tianjiao attack, he couldn''t kill him.


    You know, the biggest difference between Xiuwei divine armor and other defensive equipment is that other defensive equipment may not be broken, but it can shock the creatures to death with the force of anti shock.


    The divine armor can accommodate all forces, including the power of anti shock.


    Unless you can tear up the armor of Xiuwei God, otherwise, even if the ancestor comes, it is impossible to shock Su han to death!


    "This is the top ten demon Tianjiao?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and his voice echoed all over the sky.


    "Your attack has been blocked by me. Next... It''s my turn!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5076

    Ten Saint level demons, Tianjiao, were in all directions. While surrounding Su Han in the center, they also completely blocked Su Han''s retreat.


    They looked at Su Han''s divine armor with a slightly dignified look.


    You know, ten of them fight together, not to mention Daosheng. Even the strong of Yuansheng level can be seriously injured or even killed.


    However, under the defense of the divine armor, Su Han was safe and sound.


    However, if only the defense is strong, they will still not pay attention to it. With the passage of time, they make more and more shots, and Su Han will be consumed sooner or later.


    "The sixth source, now!"


    Just then, Su Han suddenly burst into a loud cry.


    "Wow!!!"


    A milky light suddenly surged out of him.


    From a distance, the light was so rich that Su Han was filled with white fog, like a white moon..


    However, when the Terrans and Demons present heard the words "the sixth source", they all turned pale.


    "What?!"


    "The sixth source?"


    "The first statue... Shows a source again!!!"


    "My God, how many origins does the first statue have?"


    "Damn, is this Terran Blizzard the son of fortune?!"


    "How can a person have so many origins?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both Terrans and demons have made a noise.


    They are very aware of the importance of origin, which is the strongest source of strength that the Terran is proud of. Looking at today''s holy land, even if those two Terran masters, how many origins do they have?


    Together, it is Universiade.


    Two roads are against the sky.


    Three... Almost impossible!


    At present, this is only a virtual Saint level Terran, but it shows a full six origins!


    Moreover, at the moment when the sixth source appears, it quickly integrates with the light of the other five sources.


    What is this concept?


    All the origins he has have been perfectly integrated?


    "The origin of time..."


    Blood spirit thunder, as the first of all Saint level demons Tianjiao, is naturally well-informed.


    From the Milky light, he felt a strong force of time.


    The power of time is strange and powerful. It is impossible to prevent anyone or demons.


    Because since ancient times, from beginning to end, no creature can escape the clutches of time.


    Just the emergence of this time source is enough to make them nervous, not to mention the previous five sources.


    "This man''s combat power is really going against the sky!" The blood spirit thunder clenched his teeth and snorted coldly.


    Wing ferocious is also a gloomy voice: "it''s actually the origin of time... This is one of the top origins. It''s really hard to imagine how many means this person has!"


    "How do I feel that even if the origin of time is revealed, this... Is still not his limit?" Another demon Tianjiao spoke.


    The origin of time is in this world. They also want to interrupt, but they dare not do it without authorization.


    "Rong!" Su Han''s voice came.


    The six sources are all integrated, and the scope of the field is expanded again. It is clear that there are six sources, but in the eyes of any demon Tianjiao, it seems that there is only one field.


    In this field, flowers are blooming, green plants are everywhere, and icebergs and flames are in contradiction, but they agree. Lightning is not only roaring in the void, but also filled with black fog in the void, as if heaven and earth are about to be destroyed, and the power of time is like turning into a ring, making the four seasons cycle and space-time change.


    This is an extremely strange scene. Just looking at it with the naked eye, all the demons Tianjiao feel frightened.


    The demon master stood on the ninth floor shenluan car and looked at the demon master not far away.


    I saw the Demon Lord at the moment, his eyes were red, and the veins on his neck were exposed. An indescribable excitement and greed appeared from him without any disguise.


    "Six origins... Ha ha, ha ha, this person''s qualification is simply abnormal!"


    "If you integrate him, not to mention the thousand veins blood spirit, even five thousand veins may be derived!"


    "Even if it can''t be integrated, it''s just to lose him. With the power of my blood, it''s enough to suppress his will. At least 3000 blood lines can be derived!"


    "The demon ancestor said that if I can have 3000 blood patterns, I can definitely step into the dominant territory. If I can have 5000 blood patterns... Then I can have and become the gift of the supreme son of God!"


    "Is it a gift from Blizzard to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon lord thought about this, Su Han had launched an attack.


    Although the six origins were integrated, he did not directly use the power of the six origins, but used the power of time order to impact the ten Holy Level demons Tianjiao.


    If Su Han is willing, all the nine origins will be revealed, and the ten demons Tianjiao can be crushed in an instant.


    However, Su Han regarded them as "grindstones". This is not a trick, but to consume his own strength as much as possible in the battle with them, and then speed up the refining of blood gas divine pill.


    He waved again, took out a blood gas pill and threw it into his mouth.


    Looking at the ten demons and Tianjiao''s eyes, it was like looking at ten "big tonic pills".


    "One side refines the blood gas God Dan, while devouring their essence of Qi and blood......"


    Su Han''s bright eyes twinkled like stars: "today, I will not only impact ten virtual saints, but also one universal saint!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The power of time order has no form, but when it is distributed, it makes the ten demons Tianjiao feel like they are in a quagmire.


    The speed of time acting on them did not accelerate, but slowed down.


    One, five, ten


    Thirty times!


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, he can control this time flow rate and slow it down or speed it up a hundred times.


    However, he did not directly exert to the limit, because in that case, these demons and Tianjiao almost lost their combat effectiveness and could not consume Su Han''s cultivation strength.


    For the first time when the force of time order acted on these demons Tianjiao, they didn''t feel anything special, but with the increase of that multiple, they only felt that their breathing was getting slower and slower, and the scene in front of them obviously didn''t change, but whether it was the speed of their hand, the speed of their movement, or the running speed of the force of Qi and blood, It''s slowing down a lot.


    The deceleration of time is similar to the calming technique.


    It can also be said that the calming skill is a top-level secret skill that the great power who once created understands from time.


    However, Su Han''s understanding of time can be said to be too low. Even at this moment, if he can control time to slow down or accelerate, he still can''t match the power of concentration.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5077

    "This is the so-called power of time? That''s all!"


    With a cold hum, the blood spirit thunder first rushed to Su Han, and the majestic power of Qi and blood gushed out, shattering the void like a great demon God.


    However, as he rushed to Su Han, he only felt that his speed was getting slower and slower.


    "Huh?"


    This feeling made the blood spirit thunder''s heart beat faster.


    He can clearly feel that his speed has not slowed down. How is this situation caused?


    "My strength has not weakened and my speed has not slowed down. What really slows down... Is time!"


    At one moment, such an idea suddenly burst out in the heart of xuelinglei.


    Then his face began to change dramatically!


    There is no doubt that time slows down, which is more terrible than his own speed!


    When the blood spirit thunder looked up, he saw Su Han''s palm caught in the air. The power of six origins evolved into countless silk threads, which fell from his head.


    "What?!"


    Blood spirit Lei''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t believe it: "the line of rules... This is an attack method that can only be condensed by the strong person of the source Saint level. Has his combat power reached the source Saint level?"


    The line of rules is the symbolic means of the saint level strong.


    If we say that the virtual Saint condenses the soul of the original God, all saints transform the holy body, and the way of Saint enlightenment, the source saint is the owner of the line of rules.


    Only the source saint can evolve the line of rules to suppress all creatures under the source saint with towering holy power..


    It can also be said that the holy soul of the original God is a level, the holy body is a level, the avenue is a level, and the line of rules is a level.


    It is also the power of order, but the strength of the line of rules is more than 100 times that of ordinary order. This is a huge gap, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross.


    Not to mention the blood spirit thunder, even the demon lord and the Demon Lord were shocked when they saw the line of rules.


    The cultivation of virtual Saint level can cross the two levels of all saints and Tao saints, and evolve a line of rules?


    Is his understanding of the power of order really to this extent, or... His combat power to this extent?


    There is no doubt that Su Han has both the former and the latter.


    In the last life, he can go to the dominant territory and understand the power of order, naturally needless to say.


    Even if these are put aside, Su Han can evolve the line of rules with his own combat power in this life.


    In the world of the source Saint level strong, I am the rule maker!


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar of the sky came, and the blood spirit thundered out a big mouth of blood. I just felt that the five zang organs and six viscera had to shift.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, he showed a terrible noumenon. I''m afraid Su Han could shoot him to death with only one palm.


    Even so, the blood spirit thunder also suffered heavy damage, as if to suffocate.


    "Is this the power of the source saint?" Blood spirit thunder was shocked.


    In fact, his comprehensive combat power can be invincible under Yuansheng.


    Before that, he always believed that he could at least fight against a heavy source saint and remain immortal even if he was defeated.


    However, he finally recognized his attack.


    Yuansheng, Yuansheng after all!


    Perhaps, only by taking that step and reaching the realm of Taoism, can he cross the boundary and really fight with the source saint.


    "Where the saint level is the first? It''s too weak!" Sue, hum.


    The blood spirit thunder said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that a demon like you came out of the cowardly and despicable Terran!"


    "So?" Su Han said faintly.


    "Although your combat power is equivalent to a heavy source saint, we are not vegetarian!"


    Blood spirit thunder said: "ten demons Tianjiao form an array together, which is enough to offset your combat power. You can''t be our opponent by yourself!"


    "Fairy demon homonym!"


    As soon as the voice of blood spirit thunder fell, the wings were ferocious, which showed the top skill of the demon family.


    In his hand, a magic wand appeared, inlaid with nine precious stones, each of which was crystal clear and radiated holy power.


    "It''s another great ancient artifact." Su Han said.


    "You have a little eyesight."


    Yi Fei said, "this is the ''immortal devil battle'', which is made from the remains of ten emperor Saint level strong men. Nine skulls are the stick stone and one emperor''s body is the stick body."


    Circles of ripples poured out from the immortal devil battle and fell on Su Han''s six fields, forming hundreds of millions of sound insects, who wanted to erode the field.


    Su Han could feel that his field was being bitten. Unexpectedly, there was a sound insect passing through the field, turned into a ripple again, and hit Su Han''s cultivation divine armor.


    Countless screams and roars came from his ears, and ten loud sounds like the sound of a bell shook Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han knew that the power of wing ferocity itself could only occupy one tenth, and the remaining nine tenths were all due to the immortal devil battle.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient artifact of the great emperor. If I only have one field, I will be eaten by this sound insect in an instant." Su Han said in his heart.


    The roar kept coming into my mind, as if to influence Su Han''s spiritual thoughts.


    However, the defensive power of Xiuwei divine armor was terrible. Although Su Han''s ears roared, he was not hurt at all. Those voices could not control him at all.


    However, the ten demons Tianjiao are here. Naturally, it is impossible for him to do it by himself.


    "Whew!"


    A bluish black spear fell from the void, carrying a virtual shadow of the mountain, and blasted on Su Han''s field.


    At the same time, thousands of axe shadows fell, cutting Su Han''s field.


    Blood spirit thunder shot again, and the blood gas turned into thick fog to form a giant hand, which beat hard on Su Han''s field.


    Under such attack, although Su Han''s field is the integration of six fields, it also began to vibrate violently, which seems to collapse at any time.


    "After all, the cultivation is too low."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "the integration of the six fields, not to mention the attack, the defense alone is invincible, and no one can break it. If my cultivation is also a saint, let alone the integration of the six fields, how can they break even one?"


    "War!"


    Thinking so in his heart, Su Han was not afraid at all, and the power of cultivation kept pouring out to collide with the attack of these demons Tianjiao.


    Under this kind of battle, Su Han''s refining speed of blood gas divine elixir is accelerating. He has swallowed four blood gas divine elixirs before, but now he is swallowing the fifth, sixth and seventh!


    There is no doubt that the blood gas divine pill has been refined, and Su Han''s cultivation is also improving.


    In this case, even if his cultivation strength consumed more, his breath did not weaken at all, but became stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5078

    "Cool!"


    Su Han gave a happy roar.


    If it is on weekdays, how can we find so many suitable people to practice?


    "Boom!"


    He beat back a demon Tianjiao with one punch, and at the same time, he retreated several steps, giving people a feeling of being invincible.


    Then he clapped his palm, crossed the field, shook on those axe shadows, and shattered all thousands of axe shadows.


    The body was shocked, and Su Han vomited a mouthful of blood when he repaired to the divine armor.


    "Hahaha..."


    The sound of laughter came: "no matter how high your defense is, it can''t resist the attack of the emperor''s ancient utensils!"


    Su Han looked up at each other, looking calm, but there was disdain in his eyes.


    Emperor artifacts?


    If the Taoist saint, or even the source saint, manipulates the ancient artifacts of the great emperor, it may really hurt Su Han.


    However, how can we do it with these holy Tianjiao in front of us?


    That mouthful of blood was not crimson, but rather blackened. It was simply that Su Han spit out the impurities of the refined blood gas divine pill.


    "Fight again!"


    Su Han drank heavily and collided with the giant hand of blood spirit thunder. The cultivation power in his body was almost exhausted..


    At the same time, the fifth blood gas divine pill was completely refined and turned into a strong power of cultivation. It not only supplemented Su Han''s consumption, but also increased the martial arts, flesh and cultivation of the nine great masters at the same time!


    "Not enough!"


    Feeling the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han frowned faintly.


    Even if the war goes on, it is impossible for him to break through the ten empty saints by relying on these blood gas divine pills.


    "It seems that the Phoenix will keep the demon for ten thousand years..."


    With a wry smile, Su Han did not hesitate and immediately swallowed the remaining two Qi and blood elixirs and two Wannian demon fruits.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha ha... This fool actually eats blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit as candy!"


    "Qi and blood pill and Wannian demon fruit can indeed supplement your cultivation strength, but this is just an appearance."


    "Wait and see. I don''t have to wait. He will be eaten back soon!"


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Han swallowed so many blood gas God pills and Wannian demon fruits, those demons Tianjiao were surprised and happy.


    Even they dare not swallow so many treasures at one time, let alone a human race!


    They believe that Su Han will be backfired, so now is the best time to do it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A large number of attacks fell on Su Han''s field, which looked shaky and could be broken at any time.


    It has to be said that the fighting power of these ten demons is really strong.


    In addition, there are four of them who have mastered the ancient artifacts of the great emperor. Even if they can''t give full play to the power of the ancient artifacts of the great emperor, they also beat Su Han back step by step.


    Of course, as they say, this is just "appearance".


    If you don''t pretend to be like a little, how can you let them continue to fight, how can you let them take off their cautious heart, and how can you get the one million year demon fruit and five hundred blood gas pills?


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound around Su Han.


    Then a blood mist burst out from his waist.


    He raised his head fiercely, his pupils were completely blood red, and his hair was shaking, but it seemed to be soaked by blood.


    The original figure in white, at this moment, turned into a bright red, like all the pores, spewing blood.


    "Not good!"


    "The first statue was too careless. He was really bitten back!"


    "Damn it... Although the blood gas God pill and Wannian demon fruit are precious, they can''t be swallowed by force like this!"


    Many Terrans turned pale, and even many figures walked out of the defense line of Tiancheng.


    "Wow!"


    The demon lord waved his slender hand, and a light curtain was hit by him, blocking all Terrans leaving the defense line of Tiancheng.


    "Why, does Terran Tianjiao want to break the rules?" She spoke faintly, full of threats.


    "What about destruction?"


    Someone roared, "the first one is a man who shocked the world. We will never watch him die under the counterattack of the blood gas God pill!"


    "If you dare to come here, the temple will dare to kill you." Devil Lord.


    The Terran Tianjiao looked gloomy and hesitated for a moment. After all, he showed his determination and planned to rush out.


    But at this moment, Su Han''s voice suddenly came: "I can''t die."


    "First respect!"


    Hearing this, the Terran''s arrogant eyes brightened.


    "The rules can''t be broken. You all go back." Su Han said again.


    Everyone knows what Su Han means. After all, if he really breaks the rules, he is accelerating the all-out war between the two ethnic groups.


    Everyone felt that there was a heavy mountain on their head, so that they could not stand upright.


    They even feel weak and cowardly!


    After all, so many Terran Tianjiao stood here, but only let the first statue fight alone, so that they were about to be eaten by the blood gas God Dan.


    What kind of humiliation is this?


    "Shouzun, if you can''t hold on, just speak!"


    "Yes, as long as you give an order, we will rush out of the defense line of Tiancheng and fight with demons!"


    "Terrans have no cowards. The first one doesn''t need to love me!"


    "If you really die in battle, you will certainly be recorded in history and remain famous forever!"


    Many Terran Tianjiao clenched their fists, flushed and pulled their necks.


    Su Han glanced at them without trace and sighed slightly in his heart.


    In this regard, those strong Terrans may not have their courage and heroism.


    The older you are, the higher your accomplishments, the more afraid you are of death!


    At least, at this time, many Terran Tianjiao can share a common hatred, but those strong people are afraid that they are already planning how to target themselves.


    Su Han believes that after the end of the battle of Tianjiao, the Star Alliance will find ways to investigate its own identity.


    For the Star Alliance, they are more threatening than the demons!


    "Boom!!!"


    The battle continued. Su Han''s long hair was flying and his whole body was full of blood, like those demons Tianjiao.


    All the blood and gas elixirs have been refined by him. The blood and gas that permeates all around is the soul and blood intention of many holy level demons.


    The first ten thousand year demon fruit made Su Han''s cultivation reach the peak of nine empty saints.


    Su Han can clearly feel that as long as the second Wannian demon fruit is refined, his cultivation can be promoted to ten virtual saints!


    At that time, the combat power will increase again. It doesn''t need the time field at all. It only needs the display of five or even four fields. Su Han can sweep all the ten demons and Tianjiao.


    And those demons Tianjiao, seeing Su Han''s blood all over, still naively thought that Su Han was being eaten back.


    Their attack became more and more powerful. In the end, they directly formed a "cross God and devil array", integrated all the power of the ten Tianjiao, and bombarded Su Han with the help of the ferocious emperor''s ancient artifact fairy and devil battle.


    They believed that even if it was really a heavy source saint, it could not resist the attack.


    But what they didn''t expect was that at the moment of this attack, Su Han was not surprised but happy.


    "Well come!"


    Laughter came from Su Han''s mouth.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5079

    "Boom!!!"


    The cross God devil array forms a light column, which comes from the nine gemstones of the immortal devil battle.


    The light column broke out violently, ravaged the void, set off thousands of miles of waves, and finally shattered Su Han''s six fields.


    "Blizzard, you will die!" The eyes of xuelinglei were bright.


    "Even the armor on your body can''t resist!" The wings are equally open.


    The ten demons Tianjiao, all staring at the blood red figure, seemed to be able to see the scene that Su Han was penetrated by the light column and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Open!"


    When Su Han drank violently, he also showed his strongest strength at the moment.


    It is the strongest force, not the strongest combat power!


    The whole body''s cultivation force was evacuated to form a five thousand Zhang palm, which collided with the light column.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, heaven and earth roar together, and the sky will be shattered!


    Visible to the naked eye, the light column really penetrated Su Han''s palm, and then bombarded Su Han''s cultivation divine armor..


    Su Han was hit hard, and his figure immediately sank and slammed into the divine sea.


    The light column also turned its direction without a pause, completely penetrated the divine sea and turned over countless huge waves. Even the ground on the seabed appeared at this moment.


    Until a certain moment, the light column disappeared, the sea water poured back, and the big pit on the seabed was buried.


    The breath of Su Han disappeared at this moment.


    There was silence in the field!


    Countless Terrans stared at the divine sea below, looking dull and unbelievable.


    Countless demons, also staring at the divine sea, are also trying their best to feel the breath of Su Han.


    "Dead?"


    "Hahaha... Finally dead!"


    "Lord Xue Linglei and Lord Yi ferocious shot at the same time. How can he be alive with his empty saint?"


    "Cultivation is too low. After all, I''m not your opponent!"


    "The devil is right. Even if there are 10000 or 100000 Wannian demon fruits here, he must have his life to take them!"


    "Although this man is dead, he is really gorgeous. If he is allowed to live, it will definitely become a great threat to our family!"


    "Lord xuelinglei, they are the heroes of our family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, there was only noise, and countless crazy laughter came from the mouth of the demon family.


    In contrast, the Terran looked ugly and his anger was boiling.


    "Wow!"


    On the nine story shenluan car, the demon lord stretched out his palm and grabbed the Shenhai below with excitement and expectation.


    "Unfortunately, this is his limit. If he has seven, eight or even more origins, the temple can even impact the ten thousand grain blood spirit after fusing him." The demon lord murmured.


    "Even so, you can derive at least 3000 blood lines, which is not enough?" The Demon Lord has some secret grievances.


    "Enough, enough, ha ha!"


    The Demon Lord looked very happy: "don''t worry, after all the blood lines are derived from this hall, you will use the power of blood lines to urge the blood in your body again, so that you can achieve the legendary ''Supreme dead body''!"


    Hearing this, the grudge on the demon lord''s face disappeared, and then showed a thrilling smile.


    When other demons Tianjiao heard the words "supreme dead body", they were all shocked and showed deep awe.


    No envy, no jealousy, no extravagant hope, just awe.


    Because they know very well that it is something they will never imagine and will never have.


    The demon lord, the demon lord, and a group of demon Tianjiao are yearning for the road to the universe in the future.


    But it was just then¡ª¡ª


    "The supreme incarnation?"


    The familiar and plain voice suddenly came from under the divine sea and fell into the ears of every human race and every demon Tianjiao.


    "Three thousand tattooed blood spirit? Five thousand tattooed blood spirit? Ten thousand tattooed blood spirit?"


    "Can you tell me what those are?"


    With the sound, Shenhai, which had calmed down, suddenly rolled up a vortex.


    At first, the vortex was only about one meter larger and larger as time went on.


    Finally, it turned into a storm and swept the sea, like countless strong dragons flying to the sky.


    In the water dragon formed by the sea water, a figure in white stood upright and went up in the wind.


    All the blood gas around the body has disappeared. The white clothes look spotless and the figure is more outstanding.


    "Huh?"


    The demon lord''s eyes narrowed fiercely: "you''re not dead yet!"


    The Demon Lord also looked gloomy. The confidence and smile on his face disappeared, and then there was a terrible gloom and killing opportunity.


    To ask who is the most shocked, it is naturally ten Holy Level demons Tianjiao, such as blood Linglei.


    They looked at Su Han, their eyes widened, their minds roared and their bodies shook constantly.


    "Impossible..."


    "Under the cross God devil array, don''t say you are an empty saint. Even if the real source saint is here, he will die without burial place!"


    "Devil... This blizzard is not human at all. He is a devil!!!"


    Talent is high, so it is called ''Tianjiao''.


    However, this does not mean how good their mood is.


    Ten Tianjiao shot together and combined their strength to form a cross God devil array.


    They thought that Su Han was dead and could not die again, but he stood intact in front of many Tianjiao again, which could not help but make those Tianjiao feel that Su Han is an immortal existence.


    Never die!


    A strong sense of powerlessness gradually formed fear, and finally completely turned into fear.


    Because they can clearly feel that the figure in white is not only not dead, but also has a much stronger breath than before!


    "Expand the body and kill this person!" Blood spirit thunder opened his mouth and drank violently.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The body of a demon Tianjiao unfolds, or a blood red giant ape with a body length of ten thousand feet, or a giant beast with hair all over, or a bird with wings that can reach five thousand feet long


    There is no doubt that after the noumenon is displayed, these demons and Tianjiao can play their strongest power.


    However, Su Han just looked at them quietly without any change. It felt like a giant looking at a group of growing children.


    The ten empty saints brought Su Han huge combat power and made him directly put away the destruction field and time field.


    At this moment, only relying on the four fields of lightning, fire, ice and wood attributes, Su Han has enough confidence to easily defeat the demons Tianjiao such as blood spirit thunder.


    "Transformation body? Have you finished it?"


    Su Han raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and punched his right hand fiercely towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    The void was broken in an instant, and the fist hit the body of the huge bird.


    The latter body was directly penetrated, countless blood fog scattered from the sky, and screams came out, but soon became weak and finally disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5080

    "Bang!"


    When the huge corpse fell from the void and entered the divine sea, it made a dull sound and splashed countless splashes.


    Looking at the fall of this demon Tianjiao, both Terrans and Demons opened their mouths and were silent.


    It''s hard to imagine that a demon Tianjiao, who can compete with the top Taoist saint after showing all his combat power, was directly killed under Su Han''s fist?


    Not long ago, Su Han fought with them with great difficulty.


    Now, he is not only a blow that will become the noumenon of the other party, but also put away the field of destruction and time.


    This means that he only used 70% or 80% of his strength at most!


    If you do your best


    Blood spirit thunder''s eyelids beat fiercely, and he said in his heart: "I can''t catch this punch. If he shows the field of destruction and the field of time again, I''m afraid I''ll really become an ant in his hand!"


    Thinking of this, the blood spirit thunder raised fear in his heart and looked at the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    Although the demon lord and the Demon Lord were very calm, they could still keep calm and shook their heads at the blood spirit thunder.


    Blood spirit thunder understands what they mean - don''t do anything, just admit defeat!


    As the top ten demons in the whole demon family, they dare not say they will become masters in the future. At least, each of them can achieve the existence of ancestors.


    Moreover, once the ancestors are reached, they will be the strongest. They can open mountains and seas and have incomparably strong destructive power. It''s no problem to sit on one side of the territory..


    Any death is a huge loss to the demon family.


    Moreover, if they admit defeat, Su Han can''t kill them, nor can he take all the one million ten thousand year demon fruits and five hundred blood gas pills.


    You have to kill them before you can take them all.


    Maybe it will hurt your face to admit defeat at the moment, but compared with your life, is your face a fart?


    They are just Tianjiao and cannot represent the whole ethnic group. Even if they lose some face at the moment, the post demon army will still find today''s face when it comes to the Terran territory.


    "Blizzard, you are cruel enough!"


    With the consent of the demon lord and the demon lord, xuelinglei was relieved, but he was still unconvinced: "you are really strong, but I''m afraid the time left for you is running out. The prince has lost to you now, but when my demon army slaughters the human race, the prince will personally take off your head!"


    "So you''re going to admit defeat?" Su Han smiled.


    I don''t know why, xuelinglei looked at Su Han''s smile and suddenly felt cold all over, and there was sweat pouring out behind him.


    This is a very bad feeling, but xuelinglei doesn''t know why.


    He didn''t think that he didn''t even have time to shout out the three words'' I admit defeat ''.


    "Isn''t there an old saying among the Terrans? The green mountains left are not afraid of no firewood!"


    The blood spirit thunder raised a huge claw and said coldly, "I..."


    "Yes!"


    Before the voice fell, Su Han''s index finger, which had been raised, suddenly nodded down.


    The words behind the blood spirit thunder seemed to be stuck in the throat. The demons Tianjiao around looked at him and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Before I fought with you, I just wanted to use your power to quickly refine the blood gas divine pill. I really thought I was going to kill you. What a bother?"


    Su Han opened his mouth blandly, raised his index finger again and ordered eight times towards the other eight demons Tianjiao.


    Every time he points out, there is a word "Ding", which comes out of Su Han''s mouth.


    At this moment, including blood spirit thunder, a total of nine demons Tianjiao were imprisoned in the air.


    Their thoughts can rotate, but in addition, the power of cultivation can''t work, their bodies can''t move, and their eyes can''t blink.


    The whole body is like being frozen. There is breath in the air, but there is no power of action.


    "How could this happen???" The blood spirit thunder trembled in his mind and was scared to death.


    He wanted to ask the demon lord and the Demon Lord for help, but the demon lord and the Demon Lord didn''t know what had happened and thought he was deliberately silent.


    After all, this method is too weird!


    "I want Wannian demon fruit and blood gas God Dan. I want your life as well!"


    Su Han opened his mouth coldly, and the power of cultivation surged out. He turned into a palm knife and split it nine times in a row.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    Under the gaze of a crowd of eyes, including blood spirit thunder, the remaining nine demons Tianjiao were all split in half!


    Even Yi ferocious, a demon family that focuses on magic, can''t escape the holy soul of Qi and blood, and those who die can''t die again.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The sound of a large area sucking cold air came from the defense line of Tiancheng. They were all Terrans.


    They can hardly imagine how terrible the fighting power of the first statue is.


    If they didn''t know what had happened before, now they all know that the first statue must have used some kind of magic method, so the demons Tianjiao such as blood spirit thunder won''t move.


    There is no doubt that if you want to use this technique, you must have the strength to absolutely suppress each other.


    Nine demons and Tianjiao were fixed in a row, which means that Su Han''s combat power has really gone against the sky.


    "Wow!"


    A big hand was turned out by Su Han with the power of cultivation, and all the bodies of demons Tianjiao were included in the storage ring, including the giant bird that fell into the divine sea before.


    For Su Han, this is really a great supplement. After refining all their Qi and blood essence, even if they can not break through to a single saint, at least, they can reach the peak of ten heavy immortality.


    At the same time, all the five hundred thousand blood demons waved on the empty spirit.


    Until now, the demon lord and the Demon Lord didn''t react.


    "Damn Terrans... You really killed them all!!!" The demon lord roared.


    "Otherwise? If I can''t kill them, how can I take these blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit? Isn''t that what you want me to do all the time?"


    Su Han smiled and looked at the demon master: "now do you think I am qualified to enter the blood pool of creation?"


    "You''re dreaming!"


    The demon lord''s silver teeth nibbled, and his beautiful face looked ferocious: "at least you have to kill the Taoist Saint level demon Tianjiao before you can enter the blood pool of creation. Otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    "Tao Saint level?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    He is not a careless man. Although he is a monster of combat power, he is not conceited to that extent.


    Anyone who can be called "Tianjiao" has the ability to fight beyond the ranks.


    Su Han is sure to kill the devil Tianjiao of Daosheng level, who is at the bottom of the ranking. He is in the top 100, top 10, and even the existence of demon lord and Demon Lord. I''m afraid the probability of victory is very small.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5081

    After breaking through the ten empty saints, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can be comparable to that of the seven or even the peak source saints. Once the calming skill is launched, even the six source saints can be killed by surprise.


    Of course, it refers to the ordinary source, the exception and the origin.


    However, how many source saints can have the origin?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Han is now completely arrogant in the three realms.


    Under the emperor and Saint, he is almost invincible!


    But¡ª¡ª


    These top-level demons Tianjiao, even if they only have the power of one environment, can also fight with the cultivation of the seven fold saints and the seven fold source saints.


    Although the gap between the source saint and the Tao saint is too large, which is not comparable to the realm of all saints and virtual saints, even if they can''t defeat the seven source saint, they will never easily die in the hands of the seven source saint.


    It''s not impossible to have the ancient artifacts of the great emperor and defeat each other.


    And the demon lord and the demon lord, as the best of them, how can su Han underestimate them?


    There was a hazy mist on them, which made Su Han unable to see through their cultivation.


    But Su Han felt that these two guys should be more than just the seven fold saint..


    Because he had noticed before that any demon Tianjiao, including the top Taoist Saint level, would come out of the golden Luan divine vehicle and salute respectfully when looking at them.


    I''m afraid that the gap is not just identity and status. The demon lord and the Demon Lord should be much stronger in terms of means, combat power, equipment, techniques and so on.


    "Even if I break through to a heavy saint, I can''t see that I can fight with a heavy saint, but the two of them already have the power of the emperor." Su Han said in his heart.


    When the demon lord got up angrily, Emperor Wei couldn''t help sending out. Su Han had clearly felt it.


    Although the emperor''s power is not stable, but can''t be controlled, it just proves that the demon lord really has the fighting power of the emperor and saint.


    "Do you want to enter the blood pool?"


    The demon lord stared at Su Han, and his eyes almost burst out fire: "come on, you fight with this hall. You don''t need to kill this hall. As long as you can win this hall, this hall will let you stay in the blood pool of creation for a year!"


    "Don''t be angry, Demon Lord."


    The demon lord persuaded: "the Demon Lord is a noble man. He is just a virtual saint. How can he be qualified to fight you? He is not worthy."


    "This temple is not angry. This temple is very calm!"


    The demon master flew down from the nine story shenluan car, his blood red hair flying, the whole person is extremely sharp, and the huge breath is constantly surging.


    He said to Su Han, "blizzard, do you dare to fight with you?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Han smiled faintly and then walked towards the Demon Lord.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Those demons, too, opened their eyes wide and showed disbelief.


    Even the demon lord blinked and said, "blizzard, are you sure you want to fight the demon lord?"


    The demon lord knows how powerful he is.


    Although Su Han killed the demon Tianjiao such as xuelinglei before, in the eyes of the demon lord, Su Han was in the hands of the demon lord, and he was afraid he couldn''t hold on for ten seconds.


    "Do it." Su Han said.


    "Wow!!!"


    The Demon Lord didn''t have any nonsense. Obviously, he really killed the machine.


    He raised his palm, looked down from the void, and then patted down.


    "Click!"


    After a short time, the clear sound came out, and the space completely collapsed.


    The blood red palm, like a five finger mountain, suppressed from the top of his head and blasted into Su Han''s field.


    Su Han sipped his lips. The skill of the four series of fields, ice and fire, thunder and lightning, came out immediately.


    When the two came into contact, a huge roar came out. Su Han''s skill in the four series field was suppressed by the bloody hand in an instant.


    Then, the bloody hand patted on Su Han''s field, smashed all four fields, and beat on Su Han''s cultivation divine armor.


    Xiuwei''s divine armor shook fiercely, but it still couldn''t resist the power of the bloody hand, and collapsed in an instant.


    Finally, the blood beast hit Su Han''s chest.


    Su Han felt a huge shock, almost all his internal organs were shattered, all his bones were cracked, and a large amount of blood mist burst out from Su Han.


    Even though his comprehensive combat power now can be comparable with that of the triple source saint, and his physical strength has reached the level of the triple source saint, he was still seriously injured by the easy blow of the Demon Lord.


    Of course, Su Han was not directly killed. He knew he was not the opponent of the demon lord now. The reason why he fought was to see what level the demon lord''s combat power had reached.


    Although he didn''t try his best, Su Han already knew that the demon lord''s imperial power was not false. He was really comparable to the emperor saint.


    "The Demon Lord is powerful and respected by heaven and earth!"


    "The Demon Lord is powerful and respected by heaven and earth!!!"


    Countless roars came from the mouth of those demons.


    The scene in front of me is full of visual impact.


    You know, Su Hangang just killed so many demons Tianjiao. He was invincible.


    However, in the hands of the demon lord, he couldn''t bear an ordinary blow, and his body almost burst open.


    The power of the Demon Lord made many people''s Tianjiao breathe cold.


    Many of the Taoist saints on the list are dignified and frowned.


    Even if they are not fighting with the demon lord, they can still feel the terrible pressure from the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord here has been paying attention to Su Han''s life breath.


    He stared at the figure full of blood mist. Naturally, he knew that Su Han was not dead.


    "Sure enough, he is an evil spirit. He is still alive after suffering one tenth of the power of the temple."


    With a cold hum, the demon lord stretched out his fingers and gently touched Su Han.


    At the moment when it was lit, countless bloody clouds condensed from all directions, forming a huge finger storm, which is mixed with bright brilliance, like a god pointing to destroy the sky.


    Everyone believed that under this finger, Su Han could be killed directly.


    Because they can clearly feel that the power of this finger is more terrible than the previous palm. Even those human Tianjiao on the tianbang and many Taoist Saint level demons Tianjiao feel shortness of breath, as if they were suffocating.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "I admit defeat!"


    A modest voice suddenly came out of the blood mist.


    Then, all the blood fog contracted and condensed into the figure in white again.


    Su Han looked pale, stared at the Demon Lord in the sky and grinned: "the demon lord''s power is amazing. I''m willing to bow to the downwind."


    Hearing this, many Terrans are relieved.


    While I was relieved, I was somewhat lost.


    They thought that Su Han would show all his strength and turn the world upside down against the Demon Lord.


    Now it seems that miracles will not happen again. He is not the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5082

    Under normal circumstances, even if they are fighting, according to the rules of the battle of Tianjiao, as long as one party admits defeat, the other party must stop immediately.


    However, after hearing Su Han admit defeat, the huge blood finger just paused slightly, and then continued to point forward towards Su Han..


    Su Han looked cold and immediately prepared for the blink, and repaired to a divine armor, which can also cover his whole body in an instant.


    After breaking through the ten empty saints, if he shows all his strength, it is only to defend with cultivation as divine armor, even the triple emperor saints may not be able to kill Su Han.


    In other words, Su Han actually thought of this scene when he was fighting, so he was fully prepared.


    The Demon Lord wants to kill him. It''s a daydream.


    However, the strong of the Terran are not vegetarian, and naturally they will not stand idly by.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that the finger was about to point Zhongsu Han, there was a loud cry and passed it out.


    I haven''t seen anyone''s hand, but the sound turned into a huge ripple and fell on my fingers in an instant.


    This is at least a Terran emperor!


    However, when everyone thought that the great emperor was enough to resolve the crisis, a burst of golden light burst out around the bloody finger.


    "Bang!"


    The finger didn''t hit Su Han, but the golden light and sound wave were the first to hedge.


    The finger was not damaged at all. The sound wave and golden light collapsed at the same time, and the finger continued to move towards Su Han point.


    This scene changed the look of all Terrans.


    They can naturally see that this is a conspiracy!


    There had already been a strong demon emperor, who was ready to attack the Terran emperor and stopped the attack directly.


    At this moment, the finger has completely descended. Not to mention the great emperor, even the existence of the emperor of heaven can''t stop it.


    "Bastard!"


    "Demon, you are despicable!!!"


    "Shouzun has conceded defeat, but you still don''t stop. If shouzun dies, I won''t finish with you!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of angry curses came from the Terran''s mouth.


    "Boom!!!"


    The finger fell down completely and touched Su Han''s head.


    With a roar, Su Han''s figure turned into a light spot and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, this is just a remnant, not the real body.


    "Huh?" The Demon Lord looked heavy.


    He never thought that he had shown his power and locked Su Han''s opportunity, but he still let him escape.


    This son is really hard to kill!


    The rules were set by the demon family. He had violated them once before. Now if he did it again, he would undoubtedly hit himself in the face.


    Besides, the strong Terran can''t agree.


    "It''s a hundred miles away!"


    After biting his teeth, the demon lord stopped and looked at the figure in white in the distance. His look gradually became calm.


    "Young generation, you are looking for death!"


    A figure rushed out from the defense line of Tiancheng. With a big hand, the emperor was so powerful that he directly smashed the demon lord''s nine story shenluan car.


    Many demons around the nine story shenluan car, as well as the demon maid and so on, were all killed by the earthquake.


    This is the emperor of the human race - Emperor hanlie!


    Before, it was Emperor hanlie who shot with sound wave, but was stopped by a demon emperor.


    At the moment, Emperor hanlie was relieved to see that Su Han was all right, but his anger did not decrease at all.


    "The rules are set by you. My Terran has been abiding by them all the time, but you are wanton destruction. Do you really think my Terran has no temper?"


    Emperor hanlie gazed at the Demon Lord. In his eyes, it was like a light column shooting out, directly attacking the demon lord''s soul.


    "It''s just a competition between younger generations. Why should Emperor Han lie be angry?"


    A faint voice came. It was a woman dressed in black, standing next to the Demon Lord.


    She waved her slender hand to block the eyes of Emperor Han lie and didn''t hurt the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord said faintly, "it''s a little late for him to admit defeat. The temple didn''t have time to stop just now. The emperor must not be angry."


    Emperor hanlie was about to speak, but Su Han flew over from a distance.


    He stared at the Demon Lord with a smile: "Blizzard remembered the strike of the Demon Lord. I hope that one day, when Blizzard can''t stop, the demon lord can easily escape like blizzard."


    Hearing this, the demon lord''s eyes were cold.


    "Why, you break the rules first, and you still refuse?" Emperor hanlie shouted.


    "I dare not." The demon lord smiled grimly.


    Emperor hanlie naturally knew that the Demon Lord was of noble status. He was afraid that if any demon Tianjiao died, the demon family would not let him die.


    Therefore, no matter how much you say, it is just a quarrel of words, which is of no use.


    Moreover, the Terran is in a weak position at present. If you really force yourself, it will undoubtedly promote the pace of the war between the two ethnic groups. At that time, blood will flow into a river and corpses will pile up like mountains. You are the sinner of the holy land.


    "Are you okay?" Emperor hanlie glanced at Su Han.


    "Nothing." Su Han shook his head.


    "Talent is OK, but too conceited. Be careful and suffer big losses in the future!"


    Leng humed, and Emperor hanlie returned to the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Su Han shook his head and sighed.


    He naturally knew that emperor hanlie was for his own good.


    But


    Emperor hanlie is a member of the Star Alliance!


    In the future, how would emperor hanlie feel if he knew his identity?


    In a huge force, hundreds of millions of disciples can''t be all bad people after all.


    But how can there be right and wrong in the struggle between monks? How can there be good or bad?


    You can only blame yourself for standing in the wrong line.


    To blame, you can only blame yourself for being too weak!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t continue to participate in the battle of Tianjiao at the Taoist Saint level, which made the demon lord very angry.


    He tried every means to lure Su Han with all kinds of treasures, hoping to kill Su Han and fulfill his "wish" with the hands of those demons Tianjiao, who are at the peak of Taoist Saint level.


    However, Su Han was unmoved and seemed really unwilling to continue to participate in the war.


    The Demon Lord had no choice but to think of other ways.


    However, the battle of Tianjiao is naturally not just the battle of Su Han alone. After he returned to the defense line of Tiancheng, Tianjiao of other Terrans and Tianjiao of demons also began to compete.


    From the previous words such as "supreme dead body" and "ten thousand grain blood spirit", many human Tianjiao also heard that the demon lord wanted to take their lives as nutrients to achieve the so-called thousand grain blood spirit, or even ten thousand grain blood spirit.


    However, even if he knew the plot, the Terran Tianjiao still had no fear.


    They can''t continue to muddle along in those sarcastic and contemptuous words.


    If you don''t do it yourself, the demons will soon promote the war. At that time, you will still be forced to do it.


    It''s better to kill as many demons as possible at this moment. Tianjiao can not only delay a little time, but also get blood gas pill, Wannian demon fruit and other things!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5083

    Tiancheng defense line.


    Looking at Su Han coming from a distance, Su Qing, Shen Li and others all showed an excited look..


    Su Hanchao looked around and everyone immediately understood what he meant.


    "Go to the Holy Son Xumi ring." Xiao Yuran said.


    Everyone has arrived. Not only the son of God xumijie, but also other worlds have been brought to the holy land.


    Although the different world is also of great benefit to the cultivation of the Phoenix sect in the superior star region, it is, after all, a fragment of the Eastern imperial clock, which naturally cannot stay in the superior star region.


    Su Qing and others couldn''t help entering the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Father!"


    "Lord!"


    "Husband!"


    Su Han smiled and felt hugs again and again.


    He looked at the crowd with relief.


    It''s not a long time for everyone to separate, but it''s a gap between star regions, not to mention the level of cultivation, as long as


    It''s good to be alive and stand in front of yourself!


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Shen Li said with a smile: "I thought that with the improvement of cultivation, the strength gap of the realm will gradually widen. Unexpectedly, the patriarch still has such a terrible posture of fighting over the rank, which is beyond our expectation!"


    "Cultivation is fundamental."


    Su Han said, "as long as you have high enough accomplishments, even if you don''t have the qualification to fight over the rank, you are also a strong person."


    "Just like the demon lord?" Xiao Yuran smiled.


    "The fighting power of the Demon Lord is really terrible. He has opened up the power of the emperor. If he has the field of blood and gas, plus the great emperor''s ancient weapons and even the ancestral Jihad weapons, I''m afraid even a heavy emperor and Saint can''t benefit from him."


    Su Han said: "besides, the Demon Lord is not without qualification, but with high qualification. His cultivation is just a Taoist saint. There is still a gap between the top Tianjiao on our Terran tianbang and him."


    There was a slight silence.


    They all saw the strength of the Demon Lord with their own eyes. Naturally, they knew that Su Han was right.


    "Of course, you don''t have to know."


    Su Han said with a smile, "which one of the Phoenix sect is not gifted? Which one is not able to defeat hundreds with one? Let''s not talk about you first. These special physique of the holy cold God guard group alone is enough to shock the world. It''s really not good. You can''t beat one out of ten and one out of 100?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, everyone laughed loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, everyone else left the Holy Son sumijie and returned to the defense line of Tiancheng again.


    The special physical advantages of the holy cold God guard group have completely erupted after entering the holy land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with their physical strength, almost everyone is qualified to be listed in the Holy Land Tianjiao list. No matter how bad it is, they can also enter the sub list of Sifang region.


    They have always been very low-key and rarely show their strength. In fact, they are very itchy.


    At present, they will not miss this opportunity if they can practice with those demons and get blood gas pill and even ten thousand year demon fruit.


    Even Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and others are eager to try.


    In desperation, Su Han had to give a thousand instructions and ten thousand instructions, and never try to be strong. Even if they admit defeat, they won''t lose face. After they promised, Su Han let them leave.


    Everyone has left the Holy Son sumijie, and only Su Han himself remains here.


    When he waved, ten huge skeletons were placed around him. The surging Qi and blood essence immediately filled the square with 100 miles, and a thick smell of blood circulated.


    These are the bones of ten Holy Level demons Tianjiao, such as blood spirit thunder.


    Su Han didn''t feel sick because of the bloody smell, but was full of expectation.


    "I now have one million ten thousand year demon fruits and five hundred blood gas elixirs. Even these ten bones can''t make me break through to a heavy saint, but I still have enough resources."


    Su Han is absolutely sure that he can break through to a great saint in a very short time.


    The members of the Phoenix sect have gradually reached the holy land. Many people have reached the level of Taoist saints. As the sect leader, they are only virtual saints. It''s a shame to say.


    "During this time, Xiao Yuran''s cultivation has improved again. I''m afraid they will soon reach the level of the peak Taoist saint. They must arrange the things of the source as soon as possible before they break through the source saint." Su Han said to himself.


    "I don''t know whether I will really lead the starry fantasy again with the attitude of ten virtual saints and break through to one universal saint, or whether I will give me the opportunity of the supreme trip as last time?"


    From a personal point of view, Su Han is more willing to get the opportunity of the supreme visit.


    If you can travel the universe again in a supreme attitude, the first thing to do is to destroy the Star Alliance and then the demons!


    Yuan Ling has the supreme heavenly weapon, which is really difficult to kill. Su Han has no absolute grasp, so he will not waste any more opportunities.


    However, from a long-term perspective, nature is still a starry fantasy, which is more precious.


    Because, from there, you can get the source!


    Thinking of these, Su Han no longer hesitated. The dragons and dragons were also unfolding at the same time. On the ten corpses, the majestic essence of Qi and blood was immediately swallowed into the body by Su Han.


    Faintly, the ghost thoughts of the demon Tianjiao such as blood spirit thunder roared in Su Han''s mind, but soon they were purified by the withered wood emperor''s art.


    With Kumu emperor''s skill, unless the combat power surpasses Su Han, otherwise, nothing can affect Su Han''s willpower.


    ¡­¡­


    One day in the outside world, the son of God must abstain for 27 years.


    Virtual saints need more natural resources to break through all saints.


    Besides, Su Han did not fight with those demons at the moment, and slowed down the speed of phagocytosis.


    Therefore, for example, when the ninth virtual Saint breaks through to the tenth, it will take a lot of time now.


    During Su Han''s cultivation, the Terran Tianjiao and the demon Tianjiao on the nine island line also collided again and again.


    Both sides can indeed admit defeat, but few admit defeat, almost never die.


    The Terran has Tianjiao falling, and the demon family also has Tianjiao dying.


    What the demons didn''t expect was that they originally thought that the Terran would be at an absolute disadvantage, but a group of unknown people suddenly rushed out of the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Let alone the demons, even the Terrans don''t know their names.


    However, this does not prevent them from being invincible and powerful!


    Almost every one of these people has a special constitution, or they are magicians who have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The demons did not expect this to happen. They were caught off guard and suffered extremely heavy casualties.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5084

    "Boom!!!"


    Above the divine sea, a young man stood between heaven and earth, holding a magic wand in his hand, surrounded by several colors.


    This is a magician.


    With the movement of his mantra, a light beam appeared on the staff, penetrating the heaven and earth, and penetrating a Pluto God rhinoceros whose body reached a height of thousands of feet.


    The ghost rhinoceros is actually the body of a Taoist Saint level demon Tianjiao.


    The Holy Spirit of Qi and blood rushed out of the broken body. The demon Tianjiao shouted: "you are clearly a fourth-order Dharma God, but your magic power, ordinary Daosheng will not be your opponent at all. This strength can definitely enter the list of Tianjiao in the holy land. Dare you say your name?"


    "Boyi."


    The young man said faintly, "sorry, I''m not the Tianjiao on the Holy Land Tianjiao list. I''m just a nobody among hundreds of millions of people."


    "What about them?!" The Holy Spirit of the ghost God rhinoceros asked again..


    His fingers pointed to many figures that were constantly roaring around. A group of demons, Tianjiao, were defeated by them. They kept holding Qi and blood pill or Wannian demon fruit in their hands.


    At the same time, whenever the demon Tianjiao is killed, they will fish out the bones of a human Tianjiao from the sea of God.


    In this short half day, almost all the bones fallen by the Terran Tianjiao have been brought back to the Tiancheng defense line by them, so as not to die in a foreign land without a name.


    "They?"


    Boyi''s eyes flickered for a moment, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "they, like me, are unknown."


    "Hum, if you don''t want to say it, why should you hide your head and tail like this? You''ll know sooner or later anyway!"


    The Qi and blood holy soul of the Pluto God rhinoceros said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the Terran has not only cultivated demons like blizzard, but also cultivated so many top Tianjiao in the dark! However, even if you are strong, you are not the opponent of our family after all, not to mention the Demon Lord and Demon Lord, just those adults who rank in the top 100 of the Taoist Saint level are enough to suppress you!"


    The voice fell, and the Holy Spirit of Qi and blood wanted to retreat, but at this moment, vines like substance suddenly appeared behind him, binding the whole Holy Spirit of the yuan God.


    "Wood attribute magic?" The soul of the original God of the Pluto God rhinoceros turned pale.


    He never thought that this wood attribute magic, which was not good at attacking, could have such great power in this person''s hand.


    The cane even covered his face, making him want to admit defeat.


    "Die!"


    Boyi suddenly waved, and a lot of magic worked on the vines through the staff.


    With a bang, the Qi and blood holy soul of the Pluto God rhinoceros exploded directly, turned into a large amount of blood fog and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Thank you for your blood gas pill."


    Boyi grabbed it gently to the left, and immediately there was a blood gas pill, which was caught in his hand.


    "I have won three blood gas elixirs for the sect leader. After the sect leader knows this, he will certainly praise me?"


    At this moment, like a child, the four rank Dharma gods happily put away the blood gas God pills.


    He is a magician. Neither the blood gas pill nor the ten thousand year demon fruit is of little use to him. Naturally, he has to hand it over to the sect.


    On the ninth floor of shenluan.


    The Demon Lord looked at the battle of Tianjiao over the divine sea. His eyebrows had been frowned, but he didn''t stretch much.


    "Those Terran Tianjiao are very cunning, self-aware and extremely cautious. Once our Tianjiao who exceeds their combat power challenges, they will immediately refuse. They don''t care about the problem of face or not. They are completely scoundrels. It''s hateful!" Demon master way.


    The demon lord''s red clothes fluttered, and his snow-white skin was occasionally exposed and full of temptation Confusion.


    She said: "these Terran Tianjiao are too abrupt. They are really the Tianjiao cultivated by the Terran secretly? The Terran doesn''t know your and my plan. Why did they cultivate Tianjiao in advance? Is there great power and deduced in advance? It shouldn''t be. The demon ancestor has completely banned the boundary between the two races. Even the two dual spirit masters can''t be broken."


    Double spirits refer to Yuan spirit and ancient spirit.


    "This temple also thinks so."


    The Demon Lord said: "Tianjiao is not a strong man. The real strong man may hide his name, but Tianjiao, everyone is a famous generation. They can''t be so low-key."


    "From their previous positions on the defense line of Tiancheng, they should know each other. They are not so much Tianjiao secretly cultivated by the whole Terran as... These guys are Tianjiao of a certain sect!" The demon lord''s eyes are deep and wise.


    "A sect door?!"


    The Demon Lord raised his voice a little, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! Our family has set up a large array to roughly spy on their longevity. Indeed, they have not been more than a million years, which is enough to be called ''Tianjiao''."


    "But it''s impossible to say that all these guys belong to one sect!"


    "Not to mention, why should these Tianjiao join the sect? Just say that if they cultivate so many Tianjiao resources, I''m afraid no sect can bear it, including the Star Alliance!" Demon master way.


    The demon lord glanced at the Demon Lord: "your talent is supreme. You once thought that no creature could compare with you, but didn''t that Blizzard suppress you?"


    "He didn''t suppress the temple. If he didn''t admit defeat, he would have died in the hands of the temple!" The demon lord refused to obey the law.


    "I''m just talking about talent."


    The Demon Lord said lightly: "Blizzard is just an empty saint, but it can resist you without dying. When he reaches the nine fold saint with the same level as you, how terrible will he be? Don''t mention the emperor, even the great emperor or even the Heavenly Emperor, he may fight!"


    "Your vision and state of mind should be honed. After this, why don''t you enter the eternal cave according to the instructions of the demon ancestor?"


    The demon lord bit his teeth and nodded slightly.


    It is undeniable that the figure in white before is really one of the biggest threats to the demon family.


    "We must find a way to get rid of him!"


    The demon lord pondered a little and asked, "the survey results show that Blizzard is a member of the silver team, which has a lot to do with the glory team and the seven kings team. The seven kings team is a local team in the eastern region. Zhenhai Temple, hell temple and other forces are also in the eastern region, but are they ready?"


    "Zhenhai Temple has been eroded by our family by about one third, while hell temple is more than half. They are all on standby. As long as you give an order, you can quickly launch a general attack." Devil Lord.


    "The general attack is not in a hurry. Our family is in the power of silkworm cannibalism, and the Terran is encroaching on our family?"


    The demon lord Leng hum said: "at present, the first thing we should do is to kill the blizzard first! If he dies, he will eliminate a large heart disease in our temple!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5085

    Many members of the Phoenix sect are first-class top Tianjiao in the eyes of other Terrans and demons, but they know very well that they are really just a nobody in the Phoenix sect, and they can''t even rank.


    Because of their participation, the battle between the Tianjiao of the two ethnic groups is temporarily at a balance point.


    The holy cold God guard group broke out thousands of special physique, which shocked the whole defense line of Tiancheng.


    The purple night God guard group, the appearance of a large number of magicians, makes the Terran make a noise.


    You know, the destructive power of every magician is earth shaking. One of them is enough to equal several, or even dozens of martial monks of the same level.


    However, the most shocking thing is the members of the Moon Guard.


    Summoner!


    Among magicians, the group with the highest gold content!


    It can be seen that there are more than a hundred behemoths around every Summoner in the sky of the divine sea..


    Or summon animals, or towering vegetation, or ten thousand ancient dragons.


    Even, there was a Summoner standing beside him, with golden figures all over his body.


    I can''t see the face of the figure clearly, but I can feel an indescribable sense of oppression from him.


    Not all the members of the Phoenix sect are gathered on the defense line of Tiancheng. They are also divided into several parts and go to other islands for support.


    And their joining immediately made many Terrans arrogant and felt the pressure suddenly reduced.


    At the same time, they were also very surprised. Where did so many top Tianjiao suddenly appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already afternoon.


    The sun set and the sky grew dark.


    However, any Tianjiao didn''t look up and didn''t care about the passage of time. He just wanted to kill each other more.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    Above the void, a buzzing sound penetrating the heart suddenly came out from somewhere.


    When hearing this buzzing, no matter standing around or fighting between the Tianjiao and the strong of the two ethnic groups, they all shook their bodies. They only felt that the sound was like a big hand, running through their heads and stirring their minds.


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, all the Tianjiao of the two families agreed to stop and return.


    They looked up and saw a black spot silently.


    Then, the black spots grew bigger and bigger, and finally burst with a hiss.


    The thunder and lightning filled the crack, and the silver snake shuttled through it. A wave of vicissitudes and ancient authority radiated from the crack and suppressed the whole holy land.


    From those thunder and lightning, there is an ancient door, which gradually condenses out.


    No sound came out, but just looking at the ancient door gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "What''s that?"


    "How could a door suddenly appear?"


    "This door... How do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? Very familiar."


    "This..."


    "I remember!"


    "Yes, I remember. When the son of the Supreme God appeared in the eastern region, such an ancient door appeared!"


    "So... This is a starry fantasy. It''s the second time to open???"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of the words "starry fairyland" immediately made all Terrans breathe cold.


    Even the demons stared, and there was strong excitement and excitement overflowing from their faces.


    For Terrans, the starry fairyland is the top place of creation. There are not only all kinds of creation, but also original existence.


    It is said that there are countless kinds of origin space, which is in the dreamland of the starry sky.


    The origin is useless to the demons, but there is another thing in the starry illusion, that is, the ancient demons blood idea!


    Perhaps many ordinary demons know little about the blood concept of ancient demons, and even don''t know what the blood concept of ancient demons is at all.


    However, for example, these demons Tianjiao, or demons with a little knowledge, have heard of the ancient demon blood concept.


    That is the root of the demon family. It has been recorded in the ancient books of demons. It is the blood thought of ancient demons that gave birth to the demon family!


    If you can get the ancient demon blood idea, you can trace the root of the demon blood and have the supreme and strongest blood.


    There are more rumors that you can use the blood of ancient demons to incarnate ancient demons or ancient demons to achieve heaven and earth demons!


    "Heaven and earth demons" is not a title, but the first and strongest demons recorded in the ancient books of the demon family.


    Countless years ago, the demons of heaven and earth appeared in a small number, but each one has earth shaking power.


    With the passage of time, the blood power of heaven and earth demons is weaker and weaker, resulting in a sharp increase in the number of demons, but few can awaken the blood of heaven and earth demons.


    Even if it can awaken, it is only a little awakened, and there is no way to compare with the original demons of heaven and earth.


    Until now, there are no more demons, with the blood of heaven and earth demons.


    This kind of blood, regardless of race, because the demons of any race are part of those demons of heaven and earth.


    If we want to divide the blood of demons into several levels, the demons of heaven and earth are naturally the top level, followed by ancient demons, and then the top blood of today''s later generations, as well as higher blood and ordinary blood.


    Among them, the ancient demon blood is divided into two levels: the ancient demon blood and the ancient demon blood, regardless of strength, up and down.


    Having ancient demon blood does not necessarily mean getting the blood idea of ancient demons, but if you get the blood idea of ancient demons, you will definitely have the blood idea of ancient demons!


    The demon lord awakened some of the blood of the ancient demon, but he didn''t get the blood of the ancient demon.


    Although it is only a small part, the demon lord deeply knows how terrible this blood is.


    It is with this kind of blood that he will be valued by the demon ancestor, and then fully trained to become the supreme existence under one demon and above all demons.


    Almost all of them except the demon master.


    The reason why we are looking for Terran Tianjiao to fight is that the Demon Lord wants to devour the power of these Terran Tianjiao and achieve blood spirit.


    The more veins of the blood spirit, the higher the grade, and the more ancient demon blood you can awaken.


    If he can awaken the blood of all the ancient demons, he will be the only ancient demon hundreds of millions of years later. He can collapse the starry sky at one thought!


    Su Han conceded defeat before, which made the demon lord feel very unwilling.


    But he never thought that at this time, there would be a starry fantasy!


    "Ancient demon blood reading..."


    The demon lord''s body trembled, and he couldn''t keep even a trace of peace at all.


    "If I can get the blood of ancient demons, I even have the possibility to transform the blood of ancient demons into the blood of heaven and earth demons and achieve the posture of great demons!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5086

    Big demon!


    Heaven and earth demon!


    That is beyond the demon ancestor, beyond the whole demon family, and the giant pillar that can stand in the sky of the universe.


    Compared with Terrans, demons know a lot more than Terrans because of their blood inheritance.


    Like the universe, like the vast galaxy, like the Supreme


    Even, such as the four ancient periods.


    Although with the passage of time, this blood inheritance has become weaker and weaker, leaving less and less memory, after all, there is still a vague concept.


    It is not only the demon master who covets the demons of heaven and earth, even if it is only the lowest demon, it is also full of strong desire Look.


    There is no doubt that once you get the blood reading of the demons of heaven and earth in the starry fairyland, you will immediately ascend to the sky and soar up to 90000 miles!


    However, for the whole future generations, the first starry fantasy suddenly disappeared, and this second time is the real first opening.


    No matter the Terrans, demons, or those fierce beasts, savage beasts and blood beasts, they don''t know whether there is a quota limit for entering the starry fantasy..


    They know that the source is under the saint.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest advantage for the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    Because under the source saint, the two of them represent invincibility!


    ¡­¡­


    "Starry fantasy, how can it be opened again?"


    "Before that time in the eastern region, what disappeared was extremely strange."


    "Isn''t it that it didn''t disappear at all, but it just appeared at that time, and now it''s the time to really open it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Terrans are equally excited and keep talking with each other.


    "Stop it!"


    There was a soft cry, and suddenly came from the opposite side.


    The demon master stood on the ninth floor shenluan car, and said faintly, "the dreamland of the starry sky has opened, which gives you a chance to breathe. You should thank God for allowing you to continue to live."


    "Fart!"


    "My Terran Tianjiao is unparalleled in the world. You have been killed. Who gives you confidence to say this?"


    "If you have the ability, continue to fight. Your grandfather hasn''t got enough blood gas God pill and Wannian demon fruit!"


    Many Terran Tianjiao sneered, and the fact is true. Because many members of the Phoenix sect joined, the Terran did not fall into the disadvantage for the time being, which can be said to be equal.


    "If you want to fight, fight after entering the starry fantasy."


    The demon lord''s eyes were frozen and cold: "at that time, facing this hall, I hope you can have this momentum at the moment."


    If you want to lose, you can admit defeat now.


    For the devil, this is really a good thing. He can unscrupulously kill the killer of heaven, and integrate their essence and all kinds of qualifications.


    Compared with the starry fairyland, the battle between the two groups of Tianjiao now has no meaning.


    "All demons, Tianjiao, get ready immediately and follow this hall into the starry fantasy!" The demon lord ordered again.


    But right now¡ª¡ª


    "Who allowed you to enter the starry fantasy?"


    The insipid voice was suddenly uploaded from the defense line of Tiancheng.


    The Demon Lord turned his eyes, looked at the figure in white, and sneered: "I thought you had been beaten by the temple, lost your will, and didn''t dare to show up again."


    Su Han looked calm and said slowly, "this starry fantasy opens because of me. I am the owner of the ancient door. Only I can decide who to let into the starry fantasy."


    "Huh?"


    Although the demon lord thought Su Han was talking nonsense, when his mind scanned Su Han, he suddenly found that Su Han''s cultivation had broken through the virtual saint and reached a heavy saint!


    "With the posture of ten virtual saints, break through one universal saint, which is the reason why the starry fantasy is opened again." Su Han said again.


    At the beginning, when the starry illusion introduced by Tang Yi disappeared, Su Han had a hunch that when he broke through to Fansheng, he had a great chance to lead out the starry illusion again.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    The appearance of the starry fairyland is indeed because he has broken through to a holy place.


    The body is covered with glittering and translucent light.


    By the spirit of the original God, the holy body is completely advanced. This is the real Holy Land!


    Not to mention whether he can fight with the emperor and Saint, Su Han is absolutely sure. At least under the emperor and Saint, his comprehensive combat power has been completely invincible.


    Even if he has the origin and opened up the seven source saints in the field of origin, he can''t help Su Han.


    Unless it is the kind of eight and nine source saints with supreme qualifications.


    "As long as I break through again and reach the double saints, I can have the power of a double emperor saint, enough to fight the demon lord!" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    The bones of ten demons Tianjiao have been completely swallowed up by him. Originally, he wanted to continue his cultivation. However, the dreamland of the starry sky opened, and Su Han can only leave the Holy Son xumijie temporarily.


    And what he said is true. He has a feeling with the starry fairyland. Only he can decide who can enter the starry fairyland in a certain period of time.


    "According to the ancient books, every time the dreamland of starry sky is opened, it will attract the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to enter, with no restrictions." The Demon Lord spoke with a pleasant voice.


    "That''s self opening, and this time, it''s artificial."


    Su Han said faintly, "one day later, the ancient door of the starry illusion will open. If you don''t believe it, you will see it clearly at that time."


    The demon lord frowned and felt that Su Han didn''t seem to be lying.


    She looked at the Demon Lord. At the moment, the Demon Lord was also looking at her.


    They felt that if Su Han''s words were true, they would not have anything to do with the opening of the starry fairyland. They must make two plans in advance.


    "Well, this temple will believe you once."


    The Demon Lord made up his mind and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What conditions do you need to let our family enter the starry fantasy?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and didn''t answer in a hurry.


    In fact, the Terrans also have some records about the starry fantasy.


    In the starry illusion, there are many good fortune, but the crisis is also great. The most common one is the kind of pressure from the starry illusion itself.


    It is very clear in ancient books that the more creatures enter the starry illusion, the more authority they will have.


    In other words, if only one creature enters the starry illusion, it needs to bear all the pressure. If two creatures enter, they will bear half of each... And so on.


    In addition to coercion, there is a very common thing in the starry fairyland, which is called "starry ghost".


    It is said that the number of ghost spirits in the starry sky is boundless. All of them are undead spirits who have committed heinous crimes and finally died physically, but their souls are not destroyed, but have been expelled by the underworld.


    These undead have all lost their consciousness, and there is only one thought in their hearts, that is - kill!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5087

    There is no doubt that the ghost spirit in the starry sky is the same as the threat of the starry fantasy. Once encountered, the more creatures, the greater the chance of survival.


    These two kinds of crises alone are enough to make su Han clear that it is impossible to only let the people of Fenghuang sect enter the dreamland of stars.


    Maybe if you do that, all the people who get good fortune will be the people of Phoenix sect, but all the people who die will be the people of Phoenix sect.


    Su Han is not absolutely sure of such a secret place. He will certainly not only let the people of the Phoenix sect go in and die, but also pull other forces and these demons Tianjiao into the back.


    That''s why Su Han didn''t rush to refuse the Demon Lord.


    Presumably, the Demon Lord also knows this, so he will talk to Su Han about the conditions.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the demon lord quickly said: "no matter the Terran or the demon, they all know the existence of the starry fairyland. Since they know it, they must have a certain understanding. Whether it''s the power of the starry fairyland or those starry ghosts, it''s a great crisis. Do you really calculate and only let the Terran bear this crisis?"


    "In addition, even if you have obtained good fortune, it can not be transformed into strength immediately after all. It takes a lot of time. This time may be decades, centuries or even centuries."


    "If you can really control the ancient gate of the starry fairyland and refuse our family to join, this temple vows that our army will launch a general attack on the Terran at the first time when your Terran Tianjiao enters the starry fairyland!"


    "At that time, even if you have obtained good fortune and come back alive from the starry illusion, what can you do?"


    "When the Terran is extinct, the whole galaxy and starry sky are occupied by my demon family. Only you so-called Terran Tianjiao are left. What big waves can you turn over?"


    "Everyone has their own needs. Our temple is indeed willing to pay some price in order to enter the starry illusion. Blizzard, we believe that you are a smart man and know how to choose."


    After some words, it can be described as coercion and inducement.


    Su Han looked calm, but the other Terrans frowned.


    According to their ideas, naturally, they don''t want the Tianjiao of the demon family to enter. After all, the demon lord and the Demon Lord are really too strong, not to mention other demons Tianjiao.


    However, the demon lord''s words were not unreasonable, but they were more straightforward and ugly, which made them slightly dissatisfied.


    "Blizzard, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    The demon lord''s long sleeves danced in his hands, his glittering and white arms shook slightly, and said with a charming smile: "it''s not difficult to choose. If you were in this hall, you wouldn''t just let the human Tianjiao go in and die."


    Su Han looked at the demon master and said with a smile, "well, if you want to go in, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    The devil''s eyes lit up: "it seems that I still have some charm. Otherwise, if I serve you all night, don''t talk to me about conditions?"


    "Coquettish fox!" Xiao Yuran scolded.


    Xiao Yuhui and others also looked at the Demon Lord with hostility.


    It must be admitted that few men can resist the seductive temperament of the demon lord... Especially Su Han. See a flower heart radish who likes one!


    "Demon clan, how many places do you want?" Asked Su Han.


    "I want as many as I have!" The demon lord murmured.


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "for every saint level demon, there are 10 blood gas pills, 100 virtual Saint levels, 1000 Saint levels, 10000 Saint levels!"


    "Dream!"


    The demon lord''s face sank: "even if we only calculate the top 100000, there are 400000 in total. Don''t say whether our temple is willing to give you, even if it''s really willing to give you, there aren''t so many blood gas pills!"


    "It can be replaced by ten thousand year demon fruit, or the blood pool of creation." Su Han said.


    "That''s impossible. You''d better be realistic." The demon lord hummed coldly.


    "Then how much can you take out?" Asked Su Han.


    The Demon Lord didn''t speak, but the Demon Lord said, "there are 400000 places from Saint level to Saint level. I''ll give you 100000 blood gas pills."


    "It seems that you have no intention of negotiating." Su Han turned and was about to leave.


    Seeing this scene, the demon lord immediately said, "that''s 200000?"


    "There are one million blood gas pills and one hundred thousand demon fruits in ten thousand years."


    Before the demon master spoke, Su Han said again, "this is the last bottom line I can bear. No big deal, I let all saints to Taoist monks of the Terran enter the starry fantasy. Can''t so many people bear the pressure?"


    The devil hated his teeth itching and stamped his jade feet. He looked charming.


    "Wannian demon fruit, if you really can''t get 100000, use the blood gas God pill to replace it. Give you 10000 Wannian demon fruit and five million blood gas God pills, OK?"


    "Yes." Su Han finally smiled.


    A ten thousand year demon fruit is enough to be worth more than five blood gas God pills. After such conversion, he still suffers losses.


    But before that, it was just "bargaining". Su Han also knew that the demon family could not come up with 100000 10000 years of demon fruit. After all, how many thousands of years of demon fruit trees are there in the whole demon world?


    "What a greedy fellow."


    The demon lord hummed, and there was a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes, but he said weakly on the surface: "these things should be prepared in our hall immediately. It is naturally impossible to give them to you at present, at least until tomorrow, when the starry illusion is really opened."


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Tianjiao between the two races ended temporarily because of the opening of the starry fantasy.


    The nine demons have retreated like the tide.


    While many Terran friars continued to build the defense line of Tiancheng, the leaders of various forces also came to Su Han''s tent.


    There is no doubt that you want to enter the sky.


    Not only the eastern region, but also the great forces of the whole holy land, including the TAIA palace and the Star Alliance, all used various means to reach the Jiudao line in a short half day.


    It''s inevitable for Terran Tianjiao to enter the starry fantasy.


    These forces mainly want to talk about the monks under the source saint of the older generation.


    Although their age is over a million years old, they are not as fast as those Tianjiao''s cultivation speed, but this does not mean that their strength is not as good as these Tianjiao.


    Obviously, these forces did not come empty handed. They generally understood Su Han''s character and knew that Su Han would not give them this opportunity because both sides were Terrans.


    Su Han, however, never refused to come. Even those from the Star Alliance, he promised to enter the star fantasy.


    Until the afternoon of the next day, Su Han looked at the mountain of treasures in the saint''s son xumijie and couldn''t help grinning.


    The demon didn''t believe Su Han, but the Terran believed it very much, so he gave everything to Su Han in advance, just waiting to enter the starry fantasy.


    They believe that Su Han doesn''t have the courage to deceive the whole Terran!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5088

    Although Su Han has the element crystal stone which is incomparably rich, he is still excited when looking at those treasures.


    You know, all the treasures that can be taken by these forces are extremely precious. Even some of them can''t be bought with elemental crystal stones.


    Moreover, if you buy it with elemental spar, it will take a lot of time to travel all over the holy land.


    Now, all the forces in the holy land have sent the treasure to Su Han by themselves.


    These alone are enough for the current Fenghuang sect to greatly improve its overall strength.


    Even Su Han, a bottomless cave, has found no less than ten kinds of panacea, which can shorten the refining time and quickly improve his cultivation.


    Among them, the ''Avenue God pill'' is the most conspicuous and common..


    Ordinary doesn''t mean ordinary.


    The avenue divine pill is the pill that all saints dream of. When refining the avenue divine pill, alchemists use their own spiritual ideas to lead the avenue into it.


    To tell the truth, the alchemist himself may not know what Avenue it contains, but the most important thing is that as long as the avenue God Dan becomes Dan, the enlightenment Avenue can directly improve the saints and even the cultivation of saints.


    Most of the pills in the holy land are divided into four grades: inferior, medium, superior and perfect.


    The lower level saints can improve their accomplishments by swallowing the lower level Avenue divine pill, while the upper level Avenue divine pill can be used by the saints.


    Few alchemists can refine the perfect level pill. No matter what kind of monk''s pill, as long as they can refine the perfect level pill, it has proved that the alchemist''s alchemy has reached the peak.


    Take Da Dao Shen Dan for example. According to the rumor, as long as you swallow the perfect Da Dao Shen Dan, you will inevitably understand a medium or above Da Dao.


    The Tao has nine thousand, three thousand lower, three thousand middle and three thousand upper.


    More than 90% of the roads in the whole holy land are inferior roads.


    From this, we can see how precious a perfect Avenue pill is.


    It is not only the mastery of a road, but also the paving of the road to the future.


    Among the many treasures sent by those great forces, there are indeed more than a dozen Avenue magic pills, but most of them are inferior, only three medium-grade, and none of the top-grade, let alone perfect.


    Even so, Su Han is not too few.


    As far as he is concerned, having nine origins is equivalent to having nine superior roads. He only needs pills to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, it is undeniable that under the source saint, before the power of the source has not been fully controlled, the avenue has the greatest effect on the source saint.


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at the sky, the dreamland of the starry sky was about to open, and Su Han did not enter the practice of the Holy Son xumijie again.


    But the others of the Phoenix sect came out slowly from the Holy Son xumijie.


    One day in the outside world, the Holy Son must abstain for 27 years. With the talent of the Phoenix sect, it is naturally impossible to waste this time.


    With the blessing of many treasures, everyone''s accomplishments have improved, but Su Han didn''t have time to take a closer look.


    "Now, you should give me a chance to go in?"


    A slightly complaining voice came from outside the tent.


    When Su Han came out of the tent, he saw a handsome young man holding a silver fan in his forehand and staring at himself like a star.


    Who else can it be if it''s not a part of the ancient spirit?


    "I can control this ancient gate and naturally let you in."


    Su Han said, "Tang Yi has been hurt too much. Even if it''s just a drop of blood, I don''t want her to pay again."


    "Why didn''t you see that you were so amorous? There are several wives and they still think about other women''s dolls?"


    Gu Ling also took a bunch of grapes in his left hand and threw them to Su Han. While eating, he said, "when the demon Dragon Emperor was alive, he had a good story with the eldest miss of the Liu family. Although the final outcome was not very good, it also made many young men and women envy. I don''t know how many people imitate you two and would rather die than surrender their opposition to the family marriage."


    Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Have you collected a lot of treasures these days?" Gu Ling said again.


    Although his relationship with Su Han was ordinary, now he opens his mouth like an old friend without scruples.


    This is no secret. The whole world is watching. Su Han didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "There''s nothing I can give you. Here''s a string of beads that can be used at a critical moment."


    When the voice fell, Gu Ling handed Su Han a string of emerald green beads made of unknown material, just like a bracelet. It was cold to touch, but it looked very ordinary.


    Su Han is not a fledgling boy. Naturally, he knows that what Gu lingneng can take out, and what he thinks he can see is naturally not ordinary.


    "Thank you." Su Han glanced at Gu Ling.


    Gu Ling turned his head and said, "it''s too much to say ''thank you''. This can only be regarded as the reward. You let me enter the dreamland of the stars."


    Su Han opened his mouth and planned to say something, but at this moment, his heart moved and seemed to feel something.


    "It''s time to go in." Su Han smiled.


    "Are you going to turn it on?" Gu Ling has some expectations.


    They walked to the distance and saw more than a million figures standing on the defense line of Tiancheng.


    Across the Shenhai sea, a blood red cloud is steaming, and the nine story shenluan car looms and appears from time to time. The demon lord and the Demon Lord are the highest, overlooking the four sides. Hundreds of thousands of demons are arrogant and powerful.


    "I''ll try first!" The demon lord suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, he threw a storage bracelet and said, "there are ten blood gas pills and one Wannian demon fruit. If our family can go in, the temple will believe you and give you all the remaining blood gas pills and Wannian demon fruit."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the demon Tianjiao who goes first can''t bear the pressure of the starry fantasy?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "What''s so terrible about going into this temple in person?"


    The demon master took a step and jumped down from the nine story shenluan car. It looks like his hair is flying and unrestrained.


    If he is not a demon, he will certainly cause countless Terran women to scream. That kind of charm is really unparalleled.


    "Open."


    Su Han raised his hand and gently moved towards the ancient gate.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the ancient gate trembled slightly, as if dust fell from it.


    Then the ancient door opened, revealing a hole that was not dark.


    Vaguely visible, the world opposite the ancient gate, lightning and thunder, strong wind, the structure looks very unstable.


    However, no one cares about this. Everyone is thinking that this guy named "blizzard" can really control the starry fantasy!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5089

    "There is only one hour. If you don''t hurry up, even if you give me more blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit, I can''t get in." Su Han said.


    Without saying a word, the demon lord threw two storage rings with a large number of blood gas God pills and Wannian demon fruits. When Su Han thought into it, he was almost dispersed by the strong and violent blood gas.


    "Follow this temple!"


    Seeing Su Han nodding, the Demon Lord showed a thrilling smile, and then, like a blood fairy, rushed to the ancient gate with many demons and Tianjiao.


    "Terran, you can also go in."


    Someone spoke loudly. It was Lei Po who ranked first in the list of heaven, the strongest Taoist Saint level Tianjiao of the Terran!


    Lei Po''s stature is extremely large, more than two meters high. He is just like his name. He is glittering with thunder. He contains huge dignity, just like a god of thunder, which is caused by a top-level special constitution.


    Aside from his special physique, Lei Po''s own talent is also very high. He has reached the peak in Kendo and once cut mountains and rivers with a sword..


    It is said that the realm of Lei Po has reached the eight fold Taoist saint, which is really rare among many Taoist Saint level Tianjiao.


    However, after the seven levels, only when they show their combat power can they know what level they are. Therefore, some people have been secretly discussing that Lei Po may also reach the Ninth level saint, but it has not been verified.


    Because Lei Po has occupied the first place in the list for a long time. All the challengers failed without exception. Until 2000 years ago, no one has challenged Lei Po anymore.


    Although Su Han showed his strong strength, he is only a virtual saint after all. Even if he breaks through to every saint now, he can''t compare with Lei Po in terms of dignity. The Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the holy land basically respect Lei Po.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    With the falling of Lei Po''s voice, many Terran Tianjiao rushed into the void and entered the starry fantasy.


    Lei Po stood beside the ancient gate, his eyes like electricity, staring at those demons Tianjiao, as if he was worried that the demons Tianjiao would suddenly attack the Terran Tianjiao.


    Until most of the two groups of Tianjiao entered the starry fantasy, Su Han finally took a step and walked towards the void.


    "You are very strong, which is the pride of my Terran!" Lei Po suddenly said.


    Su Han paused and said slowly, "are you interested in quitting the Star Alliance?"


    Lei was stunned: "why?"


    "That''s not a good force." Su Han said.


    Lei Po frowned and didn''t say more on it. "It''s very dangerous in the starry fantasy. Although it''s opened because of you, you haven''t been in. I want to warn you in advance. Don''t try your best in it. You are not only the pillar of our Terran, but also the spiritual pillar of the arrogance of many Terrans at present."


    Su Han stared at Lei PO for a moment, didn''t speak, just shook his head and sighed, and immediately entered the dreamland of the starry sky.


    Lei Po looked at Su Han''s back and frowned deeper and deeper. He wondered why Su Han was so confused.


    "Buzz ~"


    All the heavenly pride entered the starry illusion. After an hour, the ancient gate buzzed again and closed immediately.


    At the same time, in the starry fantasy¡ª¡ª


    Countless figures, standing on a dark void, bear the huge invisible pressure.


    Lightning flickered in the sky, silver snakes shuttled back and forth, and the smell of smoke was introduced into the nose, mixed with the whistling sound. I don''t know whether it was a strong wind or some unknown creatures.


    Surprisingly, a strong lightning fell from above and fell on dozens of human Tianjiao. Instead of feeling pain, they looked very comfortable, which was completely different from the way other Tianjiao tried to resist the pressure.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw that there were twenty-eight of the dozens of Tianjiao, who were members of the holy cold guard group of the Phoenix sect.


    The remaining ten are all other forces in the holy land.


    Among them, thunderbolt is the most eye-catching.


    The thunder and lightning falling on his side was the thickest and the roar was the loudest, but he was not hurt. On the contrary, his breath was rising gradually. It seemed that the pressure of the starry fantasy was useless to him, and the thunder and lightning was still gradually improving his cultivation.


    "It''s all lightning." Su Han said in his heart.


    There are also many lightning constitutions, but there is no doubt that both the top and low are here and have been baptized by lightning.


    At least for now, the starry illusion is a treasure land of Lei Po and others.


    Looking at the demon side, the Terran''s original joy immediately fell down.


    More than 100 demons, Tianjiao, are being baptized by lightning!


    They have no special constitution, but their blood power and ancestral inheritance are enough to match their special constitution.


    "Operation cultivation, resistance to coercion!" The demon lord suddenly shouted.


    Lei Po also said: "I can sense that the lightning ahead is becoming stronger and stronger, and is coming towards us and moving to the left to avoid being bombarded by lightning."


    People naturally believed Lei Po''s words and rushed to the left immediately.


    Those demons Tianjiao didn''t know what they thought. They went the opposite way with the Terran and flashed to the right.


    Not long¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Endless lightning, forming a sea of thunder, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Everyone held their breath. They could strongly feel the huge pressure contained in the thunder sea. I''m afraid even the emperor and Saint dare not resist.


    From the sea of thunder, thunder pillars emerged, each of which was a mile long, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    If this place really has mountains and rivers instead of nothingness, I''m afraid it would have been a mess.


    Su Han stared at those thunder pillars and suddenly felt familiar.


    "Didn''t the monk drop this kind of thunder and lightning when he crossed the robbery? However, the power of the thunder and lightning at this moment is countless stronger than that at the time of thunder and robbery."


    Lightning may be the same, but thunder robbery has a form. It is through this form that Su Han will have that familiar feeling.


    If Su Han is just skeptical and uncertain at the moment, then the appearance of a huge figure formed by lightning will completely verify his guess.


    "Multicolored supreme shadow?!" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    Not only he, but also many members of the Phoenix sect who often see the colorful supreme shadow are slightly stunned.


    I saw the terrible figure as high as ten thousand feet, surrounded by five colors, except for some higher. What''s the difference between it and Su Han''s colorful supreme robbery?


    "Boom!!!"


    Without waiting for Su Han and others to think more, the huge thunder shadow was hit by a blow.


    "No, go back!"


    Lei Po quickly opened his mouth and had no time to continue to accept the baptism of lightning.


    Many Terrans retreated rapidly, but the pressure of the starry illusion greatly reduced their running speed. More directly, with the pressure, their overall strength was pulled down.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5090

    "Bang Bang..."


    Many muffled noises came out, and at least more than 300 Terrans were destroyed by the blow of the huge thunder shadow.


    When Lei Ying''s fist fell, it may not have hit the people directly, but the fist suddenly collapsed and dispersed into a large number of lightning, showing a very fast speed, devouring all the more than 300 people and killing them in an instant.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "My God, what a creature is this?"


    Many people stared with horror.


    Before the thunder shadow, it was the left hand, but after the lightning dispersed, its left hand did not condense again, but lost an arm.


    But then it bombarded with its right hand, and more than 500 Terrans died under the cover of those thunder and lightning.


    "Back!" Lei Po drank heavily and looked cloudy.


    "Boom!!!"


    I saw the huge thunder shadow bulging, like a monk exploding, and an earth shaking roar came out..


    Countless thunderbolts, either forming long guns, sharp knives, or sharp blades, rushed straight into the crowd like a storm.


    "Ah!"


    "Help me... Help me!"


    The extremely sad scream came from the crowd, and many bodies were pierced and broken by lightning.


    The spirit of their original God died directly under the thunder and lightning, just like a burned corpse with green smoke.


    This time alone, more than 2000 people have been killed. In addition, more than 3000 people have died.


    Having survived the crisis for the time being, many people were sweating on their foreheads and gasping for breath.


    Although those who die are basically quasi saints and virtual saints, they have just entered the starry illusion. No one can say what kind of crisis will appear next.


    People finally believe that the starry fairyland is not just a place of creation.


    Any creation will be accompanied by a corresponding crisis.


    As for the situation just now, even some saints and Taoists who want to rescue each other cannot be saved.


    They are not sure whether they can withstand the raging thunder and lightning. Therefore, they chose to protect themselves rather than save others.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let the quasi saint and virtual saint of Phoenix sect come in." Su Han secretly rejoiced.


    Naturally, those who died were not ordinary people, but also the descendants of major forces, or budding Tianjiao.


    Those great forces paid a little price to let them enter the starry illusion. One is to experience, the other is to obtain fortune. After all, there are all saints and Taoist saints above them to protect them.


    Who ever thought that death was so simple.


    "There are too many crises in the starry fairyland. You can''t be careless. Start your own defense immediately!" Lei Po ordered.


    They had already understood in their hearts, so they no longer had reservations and launched their own defense.


    But then, everyone lost their goal.


    The dreamland of the starry sky is dark. Only when you look up can you see countless thunder lights shining. You can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest. You only know the left and right, and you don''t know where to go at all.


    "Woo woo ~"


    At that moment, the sound of sobbing suddenly reached the ears of the people.


    As soon as the hearts of the people tightened, they immediately held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Friars, naturally, are not afraid of ghosts, but that kind of sobbing sound is like a woman crying in their ears, so that they can hear it and feel their hearts tremble, as if the crying woman was standing next to her.


    Many quasi Saint friars are completely stiff and have cold sweat on their foreheads. They dare not turn their heads to look.


    From a distance, more than a million Terrans are like statues, motionless.


    "Woo woo ~"


    The sobs were getting closer and more and more. In the end, they turned into sound waves and directly formed a storm, sweeping up from the rear.


    Lei broke his eyelids and jumped, gritted his teeth and shouted, "attack!"


    They had been impatient for a long time. Hearing Lei Po''s order, they immediately launched various means and bombarded the rear.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless attacks have formed a colorful glow, which will completely illuminate the back.


    I saw a large black fog, which was close to the last crowd. In the black fog, there were many figures, like human bodies, but very distorted. Although I couldn''t see the face, I also felt very ferocious.


    The attack fell into the black fog and immediately tore up many shadows, but there were too many shadows, dense, and some rushed into the crowd.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Strange laughter suddenly came from the crowd.


    "Human body... How many years..."


    "Mine, all mine!!!"


    There were more than 5000 people, all eyes turned black, with a strange smile on their faces, staggering and grabbing at the people around them.


    "Give up?!"


    Lei Po bit his teeth and said, "kill!"


    When the voice fell, he first shot and waved a huge sword with a length of three meters, killing more than 100 people in an instant.


    Then, others also shot and killed all those who were taken away.


    Until now, people understand that many shadows in the black fog are the legendary ghost spirits in the starry sky.


    However, these starry ghosts are not as powerful as the legend. Although they lost some quasi saints or virtual saints, they did not condense again after being killed.


    "The great God light, wipe out everything!"


    "Wow!!!"


    When the thunder broke and drank violently, the three meter giant sword formed a sword light to illuminate the surroundings.


    The sword Qi, which is enough to kill the ordinary source saint, rushed into the black fog and divided the black fog into two.


    Countless thunder lights raged in it, and the sobs turned into screams. The black fog completely collapsed, and the ghost spirits in the starry sky disappeared. It seemed that they were all killed.


    Su Han glanced at Lei Po and secretly said that this person''s strength was indeed profound.


    He has integrated his Kendo attainments with his lightning constitution. Under the combination of the two, the terrible power erupted may have been able to compete with the top Yuansheng.


    "You can''t stay here for a long time. No matter which direction you are going, move immediately!" Lei Po shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows how long the opening of starry fantasy will last.


    In short, after the separation of Terrans and demons, it has been a full three days and three nights in the calculation.


    During this period, they encountered several crises, and more than 20000 people died.


    Until the fourth day, ten light spots suddenly appeared in the dark space.


    Before they came to the light spot, they found that the ten light spots were ten transmission arrays.


    Obviously, each transmission array will be transmitted to different places.


    The crowd immediately tangled up and looked at Lei Po at the same time.


    Lei Po hesitated for a moment and said, "I mean, the starry fantasy is too dangerous. We have lost nearly 2% of the people in only three days. We don''t know what kind of crisis we will encounter. It''s best to move forward together and take care of each other."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5091

    The dreamland of starry sky can only be entered under the source saint.


    In other words, Lei Po, as the No. 1 in the Holy Land list, is not only the No. 1 in the list of Tianjiao, but also the highest existence among many Taoist Holy friars.


    His strength is very strong, and everyone has seen it before. Moreover, many people have heard of Lei Po''s character and are jealous of evil.


    It is for this reason that everyone will believe him, and Su Han will say that sentence to let him leave the Star Alliance.


    Even he said that if you want everyone to enter the same transmission array, naturally no one has a problem, unless you have to die.


    "Which transmission array should we enter?" Gongsun overpass asked.


    He is naturally among the crowd. At present, the Terran is the ceiling of the whole holy land and the younger generation..


    "Anyway, everyone has only heard a little about the starry fantasy, which can be called unknown. It''s the same to enter which transmission array."


    Lei Po pointed to the first transmission array: "just this one."


    "OK." The crowd nodded.


    However, when everyone had discussed and planned to enter the first transmission array, a light suddenly appeared on the ten transmission arrays.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the light passed through all the people, and then returned to the transmission array.


    Before we knew what had happened, all the ten transmission arrays were bright and seemed to be running.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid it''s impossible for everyone to enter a transmission array." Su Han suddenly made a noise.


    He is still very important here. Many people look at him and show doubts.


    Su Han explained: "these ten transmission arrays were originally in operation, but now they are all bright, and the previous light swept through us, which is obviously to check the quantity."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lei Po frowned and said, "blizzard, do you mean there are creatures behind the transmission array?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know." Su Han said.


    "Try to enter the first transmission array first. If you are willing to come with me, come first."


    Without hesitation, Lei Po raised his feet and stepped into the first transmission array.


    His strength is affirmed by everyone. Naturally, many people are willing to go with him. Su Han secretly calculated the number, which is exactly 100000 and 3000.


    His mind expanded and swept through others, and the total number was 927000.


    "Sure enough!" Su Han''s heart sank.


    The operator behind the transmission array divided everyone into ten parts. The first transmission array was directly closed after 103000 people entered.


    Not only Su Han, but also others have guessed this, and their faces are a little serious.


    It is rumored that the starry fairyland is a natural formation of heaven and earth. It is one of the cosmic worlds and is not controlled by any creatures.


    If there are creatures in control of these ten transmission arrays, their every move is under the surveillance of the other party.


    This does not bode well.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Su Han smiled and said, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover. Now that they have arrived here, there is no need to worry. Just be careful. Everyone will evaluate their own strength. If you don''t have confidence, don''t rob even if you encounter fortune. It''s the real skill to leave the starry fantasy safely."


    After that, Su Han glanced at the people of Fenghuang sect, who immediately went out and entered the second transmission array with Su Han.


    Just after they went in, there was black fog coming from the rear, and the sad and strange sobs were more than before, and passed into the ears of all the rest.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. They immediately dispersed and entered the remaining eight transmission arrays with 13000 people as a unit.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that?" Ling Xiao''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    When Su Han looked at the scene change in front of him, he saw an endless ladder in front of him.


    The ladder appears in the form of steps, and each step is covered with moss, which seems to have existed for countless years.


    The ladder is about three miles wide and can hold five thousand people standing on the same step at the same time.


    On both sides of the steps, it was still dark, but inside this darkness, there were green light spots.


    Those light spots are different in size and distance, just like a pair of eyes staring at the people.


    This scene made everyone a little creepy.


    Naturally, Su Han is not the only one who belongs to the Phoenix sect.


    I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intentional. Su Han looked carefully and found that there were more than 6000 people, all from the Star Alliance.


    "There are about 9000 people in the star alliance this time. More than 300 people died before. There are less than 9000 left, but two-thirds are on my side?"


    Su Han glanced at them and said with a sneer: "is it the strength I showed before that really convinced them, or... Another purpose?"


    Among the more than 6000 Star Alliance people, there are more than 100 people on the Holy Land Tianjiao list.


    Among them, the strongest one is Luohan, the Tianjiao of tianbang, which ranks second only under Lei Po!


    Many people have rumored that Lohan''s strength is between Birmingham and Lei Po, but he has not challenged Lei Po, so on the surface, Lei Po, who ranks first, is the strongest.


    However, Luohan, who also has the right to speak, is standing quietly in the crowd at the moment, just like an ordinary monk. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t find it.


    "Brother Luo, what is this?"


    Su Han, with his eyes burning, passed through the crowd and fell on Luo Han.


    Many people turned around and found that Luohan, who ranked second in the list, was also on their side.


    They were immediately excited. After all, Lohan''s combat power is also obvious to all. If they can walk with him, they can get some security.


    "I don''t know." Lohan looked calm.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Since the sky ladders have been placed in front of us, it must be impossible not to go up."


    Su Han said, "I suggest that you can divide into four levels: quasi saint, virtual saint, all saint and Tao saint. The Tao saint is in the front, all saint is in the last place, and the virtual saint and quasi saint are next. How about?"


    Although they came to other places through the transmission array, the pressure of the starry dreamland still existed. Everyone breathed a little heavy, and their own operation cultivation offset that pressure.


    They knew that if so many people did not enter the starry fantasy together, they would not be able to resist only the practice of sanctification.


    The combat power of the quasi saints here can''t be weaker. It''s natural to take the Taoist saints as the leader and protect the saints behind the mat


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5092

    Everyone didn''t object to Su Han''s suggestion, but Luo Han said: "divide some Daosheng and go to the back. If there is any crisis in the back, you can deal with it in time."


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    After making the decision, many Saint level friars immediately came to the front.


    Su Han sent a message to Xiao Yuhui and others: "the son of God xumijie is on me and is open at any time. If you encounter an irresistible crisis, don''t be brave. Enter the son of God xumijie at the first time, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    The Phoenix sect responded.


    Su Han also stood in the front, only behind Luo Han and dozens of strong Taoist saints.


    No one objected. The combat power he had shown before was enough for him to be on an equal footing with Daosheng..


    "Let''s go." Lohan road.


    The crowd took a deep breath and stepped up the stairs.


    The people behind did not dare to delay at all. Almost the people in front took one step and they followed.


    First order, second order, third order, fourth order


    It seems that there is no danger here, but the pressure on the ladder is stronger, and the more you go up, the more obvious this feeling is.


    Until the front man came to the thirty-three steps, Rohan suddenly burst out.


    "Be careful!"


    "Ow!!!"


    Two huge dark green light spots, in a roar, rushed out from the left and hit the people on the ladder.


    For this sudden attack, everyone''s face changed, but they could respond in time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many attacks were made, and almost all of them were made with all their strength. In an instant, they split the opponent''s fight into a cloud of dark green and floated in front of everyone.


    At the last moment, everyone saw clearly that it was a giant tiger with dark green light. It was about ten meters long. It was not solid, but illusory.


    "A false alarm." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, someone asked, "what are those mists?"


    "Magic element, extremely rich magic element!"


    There was an excited voice coming from the crowd.


    The speaker is a young man in white robes, holding a magic wand. Above the wand is a dark green spar the size of a head, which stores many magic elements.


    Obviously, this is a wood attribute magician.


    He was a little excited and puzzled, and said, "I clearly didn''t feel any magic elements here. Where did the giant tiger formed entirely by magic elements come from?"


    Naturally, no one can answer this question.


    Naturally, he is not the only magician present, but those dark green fog are all magic elements with wood attributes, which can only be absorbed by magicians with wood attributes.


    Luo Han glanced at Su Han and said, "how should these magic elements be distributed?"


    "Wood attribute magicians can absorb all of them. As for how much they can absorb, it depends on themselves."


    Su Han said faintly, and then immediately operated the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill to devour magic elements and improve magic cultivation with the power of martial arts cultivation.


    His three cultivation levels of martial arts, body and cultivation of truth have all crossed the virtual saint and promoted to the Taoist saint, but his cultivation of magic still stays at the level of second-order Dharma God.


    Moreover, even if it is only the second-order Dharma God, it is only the early stage at most, and has been seriously dropped by the other three cultivation levels.


    If it continues, the four levels of cultivation will lose balance. At that time, even if the cultivation of martial arts is improved more, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will not be significantly improved when it is in balance.


    Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to improve magic cultivation immediately.


    As a full attribute magician, Su Han doesn''t have to worry about the attributes of these magic elements at all. As long as there are enough magic elements, he can quickly improve his magic accomplishments.


    Looking at the whirlpool above Su Han''s head, a cold light appeared in Luo Han''s eyes.


    He and Lei Po are the pride of the Star Alliance, but their personalities are very different.


    If Lei Po is jealous of evil, Luo Han is only respected by the Star Alliance.


    Lei Po respects Su Han''s strong combat power and has also investigated why Su Han used that terrible means to kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty before.


    Therefore, his impression of Su Han is not so bad.


    But Lohan is different.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was his first teacher. He had shown him many paths of the Ming Dynasty. Luo Han''s achievements today are inseparable from the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Lohan, there is no right or wrong. Anyone who dares to oppose the Star Alliance should die!


    The wood attribute magic elements left by the giant tiger were indeed very rich, but there were more than 40 wood attribute magicians in the crowd, who soon divided up these magic elements.


    You can clearly see that Su Han himself may have swallowed up one tenth.


    This is also the speed of no way. Who makes Su Han also a martial monk?


    In terms of swallowing speed, magicians are obviously not as good as martial monks, and they are thousands of miles away. This is also one of the reasons why magicians practice very slowly.


    Su Han, assisted by the cultivation of martial arts, avoided this disadvantage and naturally swallowed it up a lot faster.


    What people don''t know is that the remaining nine tenths, more than half of them, were swallowed up by the magicians of the Phoenix sect.


    Only from the perspective of magicians, in terms of quantity and quality, even in the whole holy land, there is no force that can compare with the two magicians of Phoenix sect.


    After all, it was su Han who gathered from Longwu continent and crossed the three star domains of inferior, medium and superior.


    "Move on." Su Han said.


    Rohan didn''t speak, waved, and everyone followed.


    The previous giant tiger seems to be the fuse of the crisis here.


    As the crowd marched, another creature with different shapes rushed out from both sides and attacked the crowd.


    After they are killed, they will turn into a bunch of magical elements and be absorbed by everyone.


    The attacks of these magical creatures have also caused casualties, but there are about 100 people, which is about nothing.


    However, with the rise of the ladder, there are more and more magical creatures, and they are stronger and stronger.


    At first, these magical creatures could only attack normally. Now, they have been able to use magic attack initially.


    There is no doubt that magic has the strongest lethality, so even if it is only used initially, the casualties of people will gradually increase.


    By now, we can fully understand that the dense dark green light spots on both sides are the eyes of these magical creatures!


    The number is so large that it spreads all over the whole line of sight that it makes people feel numb.


    This may be a good thing for those magicians. After all, their magic cultivation is gradually improving, and even some people have made a breakthrough.


    But for a group of martial friars, there is no benefit. If you don''t say it, it is still a fatal crisis!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5093

    Su Han raised his head and looked at the invisible void at the top. He whispered, "what''s the top of the ladder?"


    "Your magic cultivation seems to have improved a lot." Luohan said suddenly.


    Su Han looked at Luo Han and said with a smile, "not much. It''s still a long way from the third-order Dharma God."


    Luo Han looked a little cloudy and said, "Emperor Ming is my first teacher."


    "Yes." Su Han said faintly.


    "But you killed him!" Rohan''s voice was low..


    "And then?" Su Han said faintly.


    Lohan asked, "he is one of the top powers of our Star Alliance and the pillar of the Terran. Why did you kill him?"


    "Because he deserves to die."


    Boom!


    Lohan''s breath rose fiercely.


    He stared at Su Han and saw the murderer in his eyes: "what are you talking about?!"


    "Why, are you going to do it here?"


    Su Han disdained to smile: "even your master died in my hands. Do you think you have the ability to kill me?"


    "It''s not your real skill to kill the master. It''s just using some powerful means." Lohan road.


    "If I can kill him, I can kill you." Su Han still looked plain.


    The people of the Star Alliance show hostility. As long as Luohan makes a move, their attack will drown Su Han in an instant.


    Everyone else looked worried. After all, this is not the time for infighting.


    Luo Han didn''t seem to have any intention to make a move. He spread a message to Su Han and said, "there is no Tianjiao in the world that can be stronger than you. Our star alliance has begun to investigate you. Once your real identity is determined, it will hit you like a storm. I hope you can bear it."


    When saying this, Luo Han has been staring at Su Han''s look and wants to see the change of Su Han''s mood.


    However, Su Han did not have any disguise, but said: "there should be a force to unify the Milky Way sky, but that force should not be a star alliance that only knows bloody killing!"


    The voice fell, and Su Han raised his feet to the upper ladder.


    Other Taoist saints immediately followed, and Luo Han did not hesitate to keep pace with Su Han.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When they officially stepped on a hundred steps, many magic attacks came from both sides.


    Or fireballs, or lightning, or ice cones, or some metal swords


    various!


    Moreover, it is several times more powerful than before, which instantly multiplies the pressure of everyone.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The Terran friars fought back and collided with the attacks of those magical creatures, making a huge roar.


    A long metal sword condensed from Su Han''s back and stabbed him.


    "First, be careful!" Someone warned loudly.


    In fact, Su Han had already felt it, and his defense shield immediately rose up to resist the attack of the long sword.


    Immediately, he looked at Luohan and saw that Luohan was staring at himself with a sneer.


    Just now, Luohan could have helped Su Han resist the sword, but Luohan didn''t.


    Although Su Han and the Star Alliance have some grievances, it should be the time for unity and cohesion. Only by walking out of the star illusion alive can we talk about grievances.


    However, as far as Su Han himself is concerned, he has long expected this situation, but he doesn''t feel much.


    "Ow!!!"


    A huge roar suddenly came out from the right.


    A huge dragon full of five colors flew up the ladder and was above the crowd.


    Overlooking the crowd, the long dragon immediately opened his mouth and spit out a hot flame.


    Although there is no contact yet, people can clearly feel that the power of the flame is absolutely equal to that of the source saint, which can not be countered by ordinary Taoist saints.


    "Get out!"


    Su hanleng drank, and the broken Cang divine soldier appeared, fused the broken boundary blade, and split the flame in two with a knife.


    Moreover, the trend of the long knife did not decrease, and it split on the head of the long dragon.


    The long dragon is obviously illusory, but when the sky breaking magic soldiers split on it, they made a clang collision sound, which is extremely hard and has terrible defense.


    "Huh?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    The top Taoist priest couldn''t stop his knife just now, but it didn''t cause any damage to the long dragon.


    "You are too weak!"


    Luo Han snorted coldly, jumped up, gathered the strength of cultivation with his big hand and slapped it on the head of the long dragon.


    The long dragon suffered a heavy blow, his body shook, his head hit the ladder fiercely, and his whole body was violently corrugated, as if he were about to collapse.


    "Is this your power? After I kill this magical dragon, you can''t absorb it, because it''s my booty!"


    Luo Han glanced at Su Han, rushed out again, clapped his palm one after another, and finally killed the long dragon completely.


    However, before they could be happy, many other magical creatures rushed out from both sides.


    At a glance, these magical creatures, thousands of them, completely resist everyone''s way.


    Compared with the previous magic dragon, more than ten attacked and rushed into the crowd, immediately making the crowd scream.


    Even if those quasi saints and virtual saints hide behind the Taoist saints, they still suffer heavy losses. A magic comparable to the attack of the source saints fell, leaving a vacuum in the crowd.


    At least more than 6000 people died under these magical attacks.


    A lot of magic elements are accumulated in front, but many magicians have no time to absorb them and are also exerting their own magic attacks.


    With the passage of time, a saint level friar finally began to fall.


    You know, this is that all people gather together and many Taoists act at the same time. It can be said that the protection is very comprehensive.


    However, at present, this kind of defense seems to be washed away at any time.


    "Display the spirit rush array!" Rohan drank.


    The Chongling God array of star sky alliance is a joint attack array, which can be attacked and accepted. Everyone has heard of it.


    Therefore, when Lohan spoke, the people didn''t have any nonsense. They immediately played out the power of cultivation and integrated into the people of Lohan''s Star Alliance.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Attacking the spirit array, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, immediately tore a crack in the front.


    "Head up!" Rohan drank.


    As we all know, the only way out now is the top of the ladder.


    Therefore, they began to advance gradually, attacking and moving upward.


    Many magicians have a gap for the time being. When they move forward, they are swallowing those magic elements.


    "Blizzard, your combat power is very strong. Join the Chongling God array immediately. Don''t waste time swallowing those magic elements!" Cried Rohan.


    Su Han birds don''t bird him.


    Even if he doesn''t absorb these magic elements, he won''t join the rush spirit array.


    Anyway, he was absolutely sure to take the Phoenix sect people and retreat.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5094

    Luo Han didn''t let Su Han absorb magic elements. Naturally, he had ulterior motives. He didn''t want Su Han''s cultivation to improve even a little.


    However, Su Han turned a deaf ear, and he could only hold his displeasure in his heart without any way.


    Whether because of Emperor Ming or Star Alliance, Luo Han''s heart is full of killing opportunities for Su Han.


    However, this is not the time to fight against Su Han, because Su Han''s strength and demeanor before on the defense line of Tiancheng have deeply convinced all the Terrans. If Luo Han had to choose to fight internally at this time, it might backfire and cause public anger.


    A large number of magical elements filled all around. Even those martial monks felt like walking in the water, which was already rich to a certain extent.


    The magic elements of various attributes are different, and the magicians of various attributes are also different. We take what we need and absorb it.


    Su Han is different. The whirlpool on his head, where he passes, is like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, which makes other magicians full of envy and jealousy on their faces..


    Of course, Su Han would stop there and didn''t plunder the magic elements of other magicians.


    Under this absorption, Su Han''s magic cultivation is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    On weekdays, I find it difficult to increase my magic cultivation, but here, I feel very simple.


    As long as Su Han is given more time, he is confident to impact the realm of the third-order Dharma God on this ladder.


    The magical creatures on both sides of the ladder did not disappoint Su Han.


    The more upward, the more magical creatures appear.


    I don''t know how high the ladder is, and people don''t know how far they have traveled. Anyway, they have always been in the middle of the bombardment with magical creatures.


    There is the Chongling God array of Star Alliance. The people are indomitable and powerful, and almost kill those magical creatures.


    It was not until half a day later that everyone was attacked by magical creatures in front of and around, and a figure wearing a white magic robe and holding a turntable appeared that this almost sweeping scene was completely broken.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The figure in white robe was dark in the middle of his hat. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He could only see two dark green eyes.


    The palm of his hand patted the turntable, and the turntable immediately became bright, and countless Magic Elements surged out. The sky ladder at the feet of the people immediately roared. Extremely sharp cones rushed out of the ground and pierced the soles of many people''s feet and legs.


    Even under the holy cone, there is no direct reaction, even under the holy cone.


    "Earth nail!" Su Han looked frozen.


    This is the fifth level magic, and it is the top group magic among the fifth level magic. Only those top fifth level magic gods can cast it.


    In other words, the magic cultivation of this white robed figure has been comparable to six or even seven source saints!


    Moreover, in terms of attack, the magician is much stronger than the strong ones in martial arts, and the expansion range is even greater. Only the figure in white robe is enough to top the six or seven strong source saints.


    The first time he shot, he killed more than 3000 people, leaving less than 100000 people in Su Han''s team.


    Adding those who died before, the current total number is only about 95000.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The white robed figure broke the crowd''s feet, and the Chongling God array was also broken. Magical creatures from all directions immediately hit the crowd with magic.


    The scream sounded again, and it was much more intense than before.


    When Su Han looked back, he saw that the crowd had broken limbs and arms. Some of them were broken and blood flowed. Some of them rushed out, and their bodies had already collapsed.


    Another 5000 casualties!


    The magician''s lethality is really too strong. Together with all the people, they gather on the ladder. There is no other way to go, so they can only be beaten passively.


    "Take me as the leader, and then show the Chongling God array!" Cried Rohan.


    On his body, a light emerged and turned into a dark purple armor.


    Su Han could see at a glance that it was an ancient artifact of the great emperor, an ordinary source saint. No matter how strong it was, it was impossible to break it.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han also took out a piece of armor, but the whole body was dark and faintly red. It was the demon God armor obtained from the demon.


    This is also an ancient emperor''s artifact.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation accomplishments, it is natural that he can''t refine the soul in the demon God armor. However, even if he can''t stimulate the power of the demon God armor, at least he can increase some defense.


    Su Han has a divine armor, which surpasses all the ancient artifacts of the great emperor. Naturally, he will not use the Demon Armor.


    He threw the Demon Armor to Su Qing, and then threw the immortal magic battle, giant axe and other ancient emperor artifacts to others of the Phoenix sect.


    After finishing this, Su Han looked up and said to Luo Han, "the Chongling God array, even if it''s only small, can accommodate ten people. The other party is a top five level Dharma God. It''s impossible to resist by your own words. Why don''t I turn into the array base and rush together?"


    "OK."


    Rohan nodded without hesitation.


    Su Han immediately raised his feet, flew to Luo Han and joined the Chongling God array.


    He didn''t join before because those magical creatures are not strong enough. Now he encounters the top five Dharma gods. If he doesn''t fight together, he''s afraid even the people of the Phoenix sect will suffer.


    "Wow!!!"


    The cultivation power of tens of thousands of people was integrated into Su Han and Luo Han. Su Han only felt that at this moment, his combat power increased rapidly.


    Even if he didn''t show all the major fields, he was invincible under the emperor and saint. If all the means were shown, with the Chongling God array, Su Han would immediately have the power of the emperor!


    "Magicians are most afraid of melee. You intercept other magical creatures and I''ll kill them."


    Behind Su Han, there was an amazing long line, which was formed by the cultivation of others.


    Su Han showed a blink and came to the white robed figure behind him in an instant. The broken god soldier waved it and split the white robed figure in two.


    With his comprehensive combat power and many means, it is too easy to kill a magician of the same level.


    However, Su Han just killed the white robed figure, and a roaring sound came from the rear.


    He turned his head fiercely, and saw the arrow that had been ten meters long impact from the crowd. After killing several people, he was like a sugar gourd, and castrated and rushed towards Su Han.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han drank softly, waved his long knife and split the arrow into mist.


    That''s also magic, and no less than the previous earth nail. It''s just a single attack with stronger power.


    "Be careful, there are more than one fifth order Dharma God here!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the demon Dragon Emperor operated and swallowed up all the magic elements made by the fifth order Dharma God he had killed before.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5095

    As like as two peas of the white robe before the Su cold talk, they came from the left and right sides and the rear.


    Three in all!


    Their appearance immediately let the people take a breath.


    A fifth order Dharma God killed thousands of people, but now there are three?


    The three white robed figures did not hesitate. After they appeared, they quickly recited spells and continued to cast magic.


    The higher the cultivation of the magician, the faster the speed of reciting the spell.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff..."


    There are numerous thorns on both sides of the ladder, and there are thorns on each arm.


    These rhizomes were inserted into the crowd and immediately caused bursts of miserable roars. There were more than a thousand people. They were hung on the spikes of rhizomes. With the random dancing of rhizomes, blood was constantly splashed.


    At the same time, an amazing sword storm swept through the crowd, strangling those friars with low accomplishments to pieces..


    There is also a giant flame, which is completely transformed by magic elements, appears in the roar and smashes into the crowd one by one.


    Under the Tao saint, unless you can quickly Dodge, even all saints can''t resist the power of this fist.


    A large number of figures were smashed, the flesh was blurred, and the flesh exploded, a bloody scene.


    The appearance of these three five level Dharma gods once made the scene out of control, and the number of the team became smaller and smaller. So far, there are only about 50000 left.


    As for the rest, there are almost no quasi saints. At least they are virtual saints, and they are powerful virtual saints.


    "What should I do?"


    "We can''t be attacked passively like this. Our defense can''t defeat the attack power of the fifth order Dharma God!"


    "Lord Luo, kill them soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The howl came from many people''s mouths and looked very frightened.


    Su Han blinked again, and the lacquer black blade ran through the world, splitting the figure of a white robe into two.


    Looking at this scene, Lohan and the people of the Star Alliance all contracted their pupils slightly.


    They can feel that Su Han''s attack power, in fact, is not strong enough to instantly kill the top source saint.


    It can only be said that his speed was too fast and too strange. There was no trace at all. The figure in white robe had no time to feel and was hacked and killed.


    But even so, it is enough to prove that there is no weakness in Su Han!


    In terms of attack power, he can kill even the top Taoist saint.


    In terms of defense, he had a divine armor, suffered a blow from the Demon Lord with imperial power, and did not die.


    In terms of speed, who can compare it with the one shown at the moment?


    "Everyone has weaknesses. Where are his weaknesses?" Lohan was unconvinced.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, Su Han killed another white robed figure.


    He looked at Luo Han and said coldly, "everyone will pour the power of cultivation into the Chongling God array, which makes you stunned here?"


    "Hum!"


    Lohan looked gloomy. As soon as he grasped the void with his palm, a ferocious silver chain flew in.


    Obviously, this is another great emperor antique.


    He broke out the chain, shook through the flame giant, and then locked the white robed figure.


    At this time, a large number of barbs appeared on the chain, all of which plunged into the white robed figure, and then Luohan pulled it hard.


    With a puff, the white robe was immediately torn to pieces, and the figure of the white robe turned into a strong magical element.


    "You can swallow what you kill, but only my magician of Star Alliance can absorb what I kill!" Luo Han stared at Su Han.


    "Just them?"


    Su Han glanced at the people of the Star Alliance, and then directly ignored Luo Han. In a blink, he came before those magic elements.


    "Bastard, what I say, do you think you fart?!" Rohan said angrily.


    "It''s kind of you to let you in. Don''t tell me what you have here." Su Han said faintly.


    "We are not in vain. The Star Alliance has paid a lot of treasure, that is the reward!" Lohan road.


    "According to your opinion, I shouldn''t kill the three white robed figures before. I should let them kill the people of the Star Alliance before I do it?" Su Han said.


    Lohan''s tone was sluggish and speechless for a time.


    Because Su Han was right. If Su Han hadn''t killed the three white robed figures, how could he be so relaxed at the moment?


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Just then, a startling cry suddenly came out.


    The crowd looked up at the same time and saw a milky white light spot floating in the sky, just like the fluorescence in the night.


    People can see clearly through those magical creatures.


    "That''s the top of the ladder?" Someone muttered.


    But then their faces sank.


    Because on both sides of the light spot, they saw two figures dressed in purple.


    The two purple robed figures stood there and looked down on them like a God. Although they could not see clearly, they could also feel the disdainful look like looking at mole ants.


    "The white robe is the fifth level Dharma God. Is the purple robe the sixth level?" Lohan road.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was worried.


    Sixth order Dharma God!


    It''s rarer than di Sheng, and there''s terrible terror!


    Who can compete with the emperor and Saint?


    Even if all of them add up, they are not the opponent of any emperor or saint.


    Moreover, with the death of those people before them, the pressure they shared was re suppressed on others, which made the rest of them deeply mired and reduced a lot in all aspects.


    In other words, the more people die, the stronger the pressure, and the more people who are still alive will be cut!


    Perhaps there are fewer people left and more opportunities to seize fortune, but in this case, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Rush up first!"


    Su Han looked calm and killed the magical creatures with a knife. While walking up, his figure was also absorbing a large number of magical elements.


    "I hope those two purple robes are not the sixth level Dharma God." Su Han said in his heart.


    There were more and more magical creatures, and they spent half a day. After paying the price of more than 5000 people, they finally saw the white light clearly.


    That''s a... Milky white ball!


    The ball lives in the middle of two purple robes. An invisible light curtain traps it, making it unable to escape even if it is beating and struggling.


    "What''s that?" The crowd showed doubt.


    However, before he got the answer, the two figures in purple robes suddenly stood up.


    In their hands, they all had a staff of dark purple, and the middle part of the staff was integrated with their palms.


    "Wow!"


    The spell was finished in the blink of an eye. Two purple lights condensed from the staff and rushed to the crowd.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5096

    "Not good!"


    Su Han, Luo Han and others are at the front, especially Su Han. As a full attribute magician, he felt the terrible smell from the purple light ball at the first time.


    It has gone beyond the scope of the source saint. Although it does not have the power of the emperor, it does, which is no less than the attack power of the emperor saint.


    "Go back!!!" Su Han drank too much.


    The crowd retreated quickly, but it was too late.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two light balls burst open in an instant, and the purple air waves swept through the crowd, and the space seemed to vibrate violently.


    At the last moment, Su Han not only launched the field, but also spread the cultivation of divine armor in front of the Phoenix sect.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A murmur came out, and at least 15000 people burst open under the impact of the air wave, and the holy soul of the yuan God was destroyed!


    "Sixth order Dharma God..."


    Luohan''s mouth is also full of blood, and the color of his armor is much darker than before..


    More than 6000 people of the Star Alliance also lost more than 1000 under the explosion of this light ball.


    Plus those who died before, so far, there are only less than half of the people in the Star Alliance in this team.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked a little pale.


    His field was shattered, and his divine armor collapsed. Fortunately, he resisted this attack and the people of Fenghuang sect were not hurt.


    If the divine armor of cultivation didn''t expand and only wore on Su Han himself, Su Han wouldn''t be hurt even if he suffered the explosion of two light balls at the same time.


    The larger the coverage area of the divine armor, the lower the defense.


    "Damn it, how can there be a sixth order Dharma God?"


    Luo Han''s face was gloomy and said, "we can''t resist the attack of the sixth order Dharma God at all. Even if it''s just a random magic, it''s enough to make us lose a lot!"


    "You''re the second in the Holy Land list. There must be other means?" Su Han said.


    "If there are other means, how can I lose more than half of my star alliance?"


    Luo Han snorted coldly, "it''s you. Where''s the way to kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty? If you show it again, the two sixth level Dharma gods can''t stop it! Don''t hide it. If all these people die, the power of the starry illusion will gather on you, and you won''t live at that time!"


    Su Han spread his hand: "it''s used up."


    "Believe you are a fool!" Lohan road.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but turned his head and looked at the people behind him.


    Now there are only about 30000 people left, and these 30000 people, more than 90%, have suffered heavy losses under the previous explosion of the purple ball of light.


    There are some people who seem to be all right. They are obviously the direct children of the great forces in the holy land. They have the treasures given to them by those great forces, so they can escape this disaster.


    "Defense alone has no effect and will be consumed sooner or later."


    Su Han said loudly, "now, we must kill the two sixth order gods before we can go to the top of the ladder and cross the crisis."


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other, and a beautiful woman came out.


    Dressed in tight leather clothes, he looks valiant and spirited. His cultivation is also a saint of Taoism, which is somewhat similar to Xia Lan''s temperament.


    Su Han knew her. Her name was Pei Yunyan. She was a member of Longyue temple, the top force in the western region.


    Pei Yunyan is also one of the top 100 in the Holy Land list. It may not be as strong as Luo Han, but it must not be underestimated.


    Pei Yunyan said: "I have three broken pearls here. If I''m surprised, even a heavy emperor and Saint can be severely damaged."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The broken pearl is the treasure of Longyue temple. Although it is only a disposable item, it is powerful.


    It is said that the people of Longyue Temple once killed an ancestor saint with broken beads. It is because of that that that broken beads are completely famous.


    Because only Longyue temple can refine broken beads, and they never sell them, so broken beads will become the treasure of Longyue temple.


    Obviously, what Pei Yunyan said is not the most advanced broken pearl. Coupled with the sixth level Dharma God, the speed of reciting the spell is very fast, and it is difficult to kill it instantly. Therefore, Pei Yunyan conservatively said that he can hit the other party hard.


    Then, another middle-aged man stood up and said, "I took the glass God tower with me. With my current strength, I can attack six times at most. If all six attacks are integrated, I should be able to hit a purple robed Dharma God."


    "I have the dawn sword!"


    "I have eight diagrams here!"


    "I have the sun and Moon Crystal tower here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone stood up and spoke loudly.


    When hearing the "Sun Moon Crystal Tower", almost everyone''s eyes looked at the person who spoke.


    Everyone knows that the sun and Moon Crystal Tower is the treasure of the town religion of the sun and moon god religion. It is famous all over the world and has great power. There are nearly 100 ancestors and saints who died under the sun and Moon Crystal Tower, and I don''t know how many monks under the Emperor and saint.


    Sun Moon Shinto has existed since Su Han''s last life, and I don''t know how many years it has been established.


    It is said that the sun moon Shinto is an ancient force with ancient heritage, and the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is one of them.


    However, the sun moon cult has always been very low-key, so its reputation in the holy land is not even as good as Longyue temple and hell temple.


    But for the elder generation of friars like Su Han, he maintained a state of awe for the sun and moon gods, especially when referring to the sun and Moon Crystal Tower.


    Su Han knew very well that in that era, great forces had launched an impact on the sun moon god religion.


    No friars of the sun moon cult appeared, but they sacrificed a god tower and killed all the friars of the great power. Their blood was stained for three thousand miles and their bones were like mountains.


    Even the ancestors have not survived, and those who die can no longer die.


    And that divine tower is the Sun Moon Crystal Tower.


    Su Han didn''t say anything. Instead, Luo Han stared at the very fat man and said in surprise: "fat man, the sun and moon cult even gave you the sun and Moon Crystal Tower?"


    "Who''s fat?"


    Hu Ding stared and then smiled: "naturally, it''s not a real tower, just an imitation, but it''s also comparable to those powerful ancient imperial vessels. If they work well, they can shock and kill emperor level figures."


    Hearing this, many people showed a look of disappointment and kept rolling their eyes at Hu Ding.


    Hu Ding is also a figure on the list of heaven''s pride in the holy land. However, he is on the list of earth, and has reached the Seven Saints.


    His character is like boasting, but he does have high qualifications. Many people know him very well.


    "I''ve heard of the imitation of the Sun Moon Crystal Tower. It''s really powerful."


    Su Han said, "the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is a real tower. Even if you really bring it, it won''t work with our cultivation."


    "See? There are always people who know the goods." Hu Ding suddenly became arrogant.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5097

    The children of the major forces, or Tianjiao, took out different treasures to fight against the two purple robed Dharma gods.


    Although this is what they rely on for survival, they also know that now is the time to take it out to protect their lives.


    "The stronger the treasure, the stronger the people need to control it. We should all understand this truth." Su Han said.


    "Do you mean to give these treasures into your hand?" Rohan snorted.


    "I didn''t say. I''m the strongest here. It''s boring for Lord Luo to say such words." Su Han shrugged..


    Luo Han snorted coldly, "you are not the strongest here!"


    Seeing that the two were going to have a tit for tat, Hu Ding immediately said, "don''t quarrel with Lord Luo first. What the first lord said is actually reasonable, but basically, the objects of their respective sects also need the cultivation skills of their respective sects in order to fit with them and give full play to their maximum power."


    "Indeed."


    "Dawn divine sword, only after cultivating dawn divine skill, can you integrate the power of cultivation into it and awaken the spirit of dawn divine sword."


    "The first master and Lord Luo cooperate with the Chongling God array. We use our own treasures to assist. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Su Han didn''t say anything more.


    Obviously, even now, this team is not single-minded.


    In fact, it can also be understood that after all, their respective forces are different. Some even have friction with each other on weekdays. If they hand over these treasures and the other party doesn''t return them, there is no way to do so based on their cultivation.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the magic elements around were attracted again. The two purple robed Dharma gods made a second move!


    They gathered two giants as high as 3000 feet, as if they were going to become essence, and bombarded the crowd.


    The breath of the two giants is extremely powerful. Although they do not have the power of the emperor, they are full of terrible oppression, which is enough to be invincible under the emperor and saint.


    "Dawn sword spirit!"


    Someone drank violently. It''s really the man holding the dawn sword.


    His cultivation is also a Taoist saint. At the moment, with the blessing of dawn divine sword, he has burst out a power comparable to the source saint.


    However, his dawn sword Qi broke into pieces between heaven and earth at the first moment of contact with the giant, and together with this man, he also spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Pei Yunyan threw out two broken pearls one after another, making a huge roar, from which the terrible destructive power burst out, forming an invisible ripple and bombarding the two giants.


    The broken pearl is worthy of being the treasure of Longyue temple. The two giants collided with it, and their arms collapsed into nothingness.


    This power made many people present take a breath.


    If Pei Yunyan throws the broken pearl into the crowd, who can resist it?


    "Sun and moon holy eyes!"


    Hu Ding''s voice came.


    He took out two pieces of Rune paper and pasted it on the Sun Moon Crystal Tower. Although the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is not genuine, it is just an imitation, but it still bursts into a strong light at the moment.


    There is a crack, which appears from the sun and Moon Crystal Tower. It is like a star like eye and an amazing column of light.


    Everyone can see that the light column contains dense rules of the avenue, which is obviously the credit of the two runes.


    It can be said that Hu Ding''s means at the moment have basically nothing to do with himself, because he is just a saint Friar and has not even owned the rules of the avenue, let alone entered the rune paper.


    "Bang!!!"


    The two giants had no intelligence. Under the control of the purple robed Dharma God, even if they lost their arms, they still rushed forward.


    The light column ran through the two giants in an instant, turning them into light spots and breaking apart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hu Ding laughed, with a big belly, fat face and pride, shook again and again and said, "see? Even if my Sun Moon Crystal Tower is not genuine, it still has incomparably powerful..."


    Before the words fell, the two purple robed Dharma gods suddenly turned their eyes and looked at Hu Ding.


    "Don''t be directed against me," he laughed. "Two elder men, I beat you, you just let me go, and I''m just a pin!"


    The purple robed Dharma God on the left flashed his green pupil, then raised his hand and pointed to Hu.


    At this moment, everyone''s scalp was numb and their face changed greatly, because they clearly saw that there was a flame condensing out at the finger of the purple robed Dharma God.


    That is the flame that melts the space here!!!


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Many people roared, subconsciously dodged and made way for the fire.


    I knew that even the previous two fifth order Dharma gods just let the space fluctuate.


    The space structure here is extremely stable, much stronger than the holy land, but the flame directly burns the space into nothingness, and even the ladder is missing. It can be seen how terrible the power is.


    I''m afraid the emperor and saint will suffer heavy losses.


    "You... Grass, I didn''t do it for you? You ran away?!"


    Seeing the crowd Dodge, Hu Ding''s heart suddenly cooled and roared.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Hu Ding. While grasping him and retreating violently, he said, "lend me the Sun Moon Crystal Tower."


    "My brother Xue is the most righteous!"


    Knowing that it was su Han, Hu Ding roared and gave Su Han the Sun Moon Crystal tower without any hesitation.


    Su Han''s face was frozen, and the nine origins poured into his hands at the same time. The power of order evolved by the origin was poured into the Sun Moon Crystal Tower after fusion.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, the sun and Moon Crystal Tower was shining like a round of God tower, emitting dazzling brilliance, which was even more amazing than when Hu Ding was urged by Rune paper.


    "This is..." Hu Ding looked at the nine colors on the Sun Moon Crystal Tower and was stunned.


    In the eyes of others, those nine colors belong to the brilliance of the sun and Moon Crystal Tower, because several colors also appeared when Hu Ding urged before.


    But Hu Ding knew that those colors came from the rune paper, not the Sun Moon Crystal Tower itself.


    The nine colors at the moment obviously belong to Su Han himself, which shows that... Su Han has nine orders!!!


    "Green, blue, fire red... Isn''t this his original color?"


    Hu Ding''s pupils contracted and a huge wave turned up in his heart: "does... He have nine origins???"


    Hu Ding couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Han. He didn''t know whether it was coincidence or intention. At the moment, Su Han was also looking at him.


    Hu Ding was shocked and showed a look of ''I don''t know anything''.


    Su Han took back his eyes and patted the Sun Moon Crystal Tower with his palm. Suddenly, he had huge power, just like a huge wave, waving towards the flame.


    There was not much movement in the contact between the two. The flame was extinguished, and the power of the Sun Moon Crystal Tower was also castrated. It went straight to the two purple robed Dharma gods and spread over.


    At this moment, the ground shook violently, and the withered palms stretched out from the ladder and grabbed the hands of the people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an army of the dead appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Summon the forbidden spell, the Legion of the dead!" Lian Yuze''s look changed.


    He is the summoner of the dead. Naturally, he knows what happened best.


    With his opening, people knew that the two purple robed Dharma gods were summoning magicians!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5098

    Magicians have various attributes, among which the summoning system is one of the strongest attributes!


    At the level of purple robed Dharma God, you can cast the forbidden spell and summon more than ten million undead armies.


    One person is worth a door!


    Some of the armies of the dead are slow, some look like ghosts, some hold long guns, and some hold skeleton knives.


    In terms of individual strength, they may not be as strong as the people present, but the victory lies in the large number. They can''t kill them at all, and they will drown the people in the blink of an eye.


    Another scream came out. There were only 30000 people left, but now it has decreased sharply again.


    29000, 28000, 27000


    Su Han''s attack through the Sun Moon Crystal Tower has also been completely blocked by the undead army.


    In his last life, he knew how to use the Sun Moon Crystal Tower if the sun moon god taught him to seek the Tao.


    The real Sun Moon Crystal Tower, in fact, has no use restrictions, just through the consent of the spirit..


    "There are too many dead people. The pressure is getting stronger and stronger. We can''t go on like this!"


    Luo Han looked at Su Han: "blizzard, if you don''t use the means to kill the emperor, we will all be destroyed!"


    "That means has been used up." Su Han said.


    "I don''t believe it!" Cried Rohan.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Su Han said faintly, "it''s you, Lord Luo. As the top Tianjiao of the Star Alliance, you rank second in the sky list. Is that the only way?"


    Luo Han clenched his teeth and said, "well, I do have some means, but I''m not absolutely sure that I can kill these two sixth order magic gods. If I can''t do it, you can use that means to kill them?"


    "As I said, that means is gone."


    Su Han said, chopping a large group of dead skeletons with a knife.


    He felt something and looked up at the two purple robed Dharma gods. He only heard some mysterious words and spit them out from their mouths. He spoke very fast. It was obvious that he was preparing another kind of magic. I''m afraid it was the level of forbidden spell.


    At their level, the magic elements in their bodies are like the sea. Even if they cast several forbidden spells, the magic elements will not be exhausted.


    Luohan obviously noticed it and said loudly, "blizzard, this is not the time to talk about personal grievances. We should focus on the overall situation. If you hide more, all of us will die here, including you!"


    "Personal grudges? Privacy?"


    Su Han disdained to smile.


    It seems that from beginning to end, Rohan is talking about personal grievances with himself.


    "Shouzun, we have suffered heavy losses and our strength has greatly decreased. We can''t hold on for long!"


    "Yes, shouzun, you can''t keep anything. If you do it, we will be grateful and remember today''s kindness!"


    "Master, please, just use that means!"


    "Sir, we have tried our best. Do you want us to kneel down for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the crowd, there were many howls and sad sounds.


    When hearing these words, Su Han actually had no compassion in his heart. Instead, he was disgusted and even disgusted.


    He knew very well that Lohan was deliberately speaking like this. He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness and stood at the commanding height of morality.


    Even now, if Su Han really used that means to save them, they won''t really appreciate it. Instead, they will think that Su Han deliberately did so in order to humiliate them and even want them to die.


    If they really want to thank, they will not thank Su Han, but will thank and help them, "pray" for Luo Han of Su Han.


    It has to be said that Luohan''s skill is really high, which pushed Su han to the forefront of the storm. It''s not right for him to make a move, or not to make a move. It can be said that he is not human inside and outside.


    However, Su Han is most afraid of this situation.


    If he can''t do it, he won''t do it even if everyone dies.


    However, the current situation is in crisis. Even the people of Fenghuang sect are in danger step by step. It seems that they can''t do it if they don''t show their real strength.


    "I''ll use the Sun Moon Crystal Tower first." Su Han said.


    Hu Ding knows that Su Han is talking to himself.


    He hesitated for a moment and shouted, "first, although I like bragging, Hu Ding can still tell right from wrong."


    "From what you have done before, I can see that you are wholeheartedly for the Terran. I Hu Ding knows the general idea in your heart, so whether you do it or not, I will come to you now!"


    After a pause, Hu Ding added: "in the future, you will be my brother Xue!"


    "You can make friends." Rohan snorted coldly.


    Su Han also turned his head and said with a smile: "how about you, quit the sun and moon cult and join the blood rose team?"


    Hu Ding twitched with fat on his face: "brother, we are private. We have nothing to do with the divine religion."


    Joke, a sun moon cult, a blood rose team, I''m afraid fools know how to choose?


    Let him quit the sun moon cult and join the blood rose team?


    "Don''t regret it."


    After su Han said something that made Hu Ding confused, he stepped on the ground fiercely.


    Boom!


    Su Han''s figure, like a shell, catapulted from the ground.


    His speed was not very fast, but when he stepped on the ground, he raised amazing dust. There was an invisible stability that surged out of the ground and shattered all the dead skeletons around!


    At the same time, with the rise of Su Han, his breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    The blood turned into the ninth Qing Dynasty and the fifth Qing Dynasty. The nine great masters and the nine great origins merged at the same time. The huge virtual shadow of the multicolored supreme shadow, which was nearly 2000 feet high, also appeared behind Su Han at this moment.


    Invisible light curtains, condensed with the power of order, gushed out of Su Han''s body and wrapped the whole ladder.


    All fields!


    Flames fall from the air, ice covers countless skeletons of the dead, and lightning bombards them constantly


    However, all the dead skeletons in the field were killed.


    The healing power in the field of wood attribute is to repair the injuries on people at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..."


    "How can there be so many order attributes?"


    "I know all about fire and lightning, but what is the Milky light? What is the transparent light curtain?"


    "The number of fields around the first statue, how can there be nine???"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, more than 20000 people looked up at the same time.


    Although they guessed something in their hearts, they couldn''t believe their thoughts or even say it!


    "How could..."


    Luo Han''s heart beat faster and faster. Looking at Su Han''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster.


    Su Han noticed Luo Han''s eyes, turned to him, smiled and said, "Lord Luo, don''t you always want to force me to show real strength? Now, just as you want."


    "Hum ~"


    The nine fields urged at the same time. Su Han swallowed a drop of dragon blood and showed the dragon blood storm.


    At this moment, he completely showed his strongest combat power!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5099

    Now, Su Han has broken through a heavy fan saint. His comprehensive combat power is so strong that he is invincible under the emperor saint!


    Dragon blood storm is Su Han''s strongest and last resort. Although Su Han has stored dozens of drops of inferior dragon blood, he rarely uses dragon blood storm.


    Even when fighting with the demon lord, Su Han didn''t waste dragon blood.


    Now, the following wait for dragon blood, display the dragon blood storm, and Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has doubled again!


    A wisp of emperor power came out from Su Han. Even if it was weak, even Luohan and others were still killing the army of the dead, but they could still feel it clearly.


    It was the power of the emperor. In front of the emperor, they were like mole ants. Su Han was the emperor. Even if it was just a wisp, it made their faces red, their willpower collapsed, and they had the impulse to kneel.


    "Diwei... It''s Diwei!!!"


    "How could it be? He''s just a saint!"


    "If you attach importance to all saints, you will have the power of the emperor. Is it true that he is the arrogance of the three realms and can cross the three realms and compete with the emperor?"


    "Amazing Tianjiao! Amazing Tianjiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face will burst and their heart will burst.


    Although the Demon Lord was filled with imperial power before, what kind of cultivation did the demon lord achieve? That''s the peak Taoist saint. In terms of cultivation, he threw away Su Han thousands of miles!


    Su Han is just a friar who has just stepped into the holy world!


    "Diwei... Is it strong?" Su Han whispered.


    If there is only one ray of Su Han''s emperor power, the emperor power before the Demon Lord is about 50% of the real emperor saint..


    The gap between the two is still large, but Su Han is not discouraged.


    As long as his cultivation reaches the double saints, this gap will be reduced immediately, almost nothing!


    It may be difficult for the Demon Lord to break through to the source Saint level.


    But it is much simpler for Su han to break through the double saints.


    Perhaps the next time we meet, the gap between Su Han and the Demon Lord will be completely leveled off.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han clapped the sun and Moon Crystal Tower again. This time, driven by the peak combat power, the sun and Moon Crystal Tower grew rapidly and reached a height of ten thousand feet.


    At a glance, the sun and Moon Crystal Tower occupied all eyes. The dazzling brilliance made everyone squint.


    A golden sun appeared, emitting holy light and carrying terrible authority.


    With the help of the Sun Moon Crystal Tower, Su Han''s breath rose steadily, and his imperial power expanded rapidly from the beginning.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent, forty percent


    Ten percent!!!


    At the moment, all the people looked up and saw Su Han standing between heaven and earth, the sun and Moon Crystal Tower in the palm of his hand, and the sun running behind him, like a great emperor!


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently pointed forward.


    "Out."


    "Boom!!!"


    Violent power emerged from that round of sun.


    Everywhere you go, all the armies of the dead turn into Mi powder!


    It''s a long time, but in fact, it just happened in an instant.


    The two purple robed Dharma gods were still reciting the spell, but Su Han''s hand interrupted their spell, so that they could only cast other magic while retreating.


    An unknown number of armor appeared outside them and wrapped them tightly.


    The power of the sun and Moon Crystal Tower smashed these armor, lifted the purple robe, and made the bodies of the two sixth order Dharma gods shocked.


    However, they did not die!


    From this contact, Su Han could see that the real strength of the two purple robed Dharma gods should be comparable to the double emperor saint and the triple emperor saint.


    "What a pity."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "my cultivation is still too low. I can only reflect the sun."


    The Crystal Tower of the sun and the moon can not only show the sun and the moon together, but also float the stars, evolve the sky and become a world!


    That kind of power is the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Su Han can''t do that yet.


    He has only catalysed a round of the sun. At most, he can fight against a major emperor in a short time. The victory or defeat is unknown, let alone kill.


    He can''t kill those two purple robed Dharma gods.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Han threw the Sun Moon Crystal Tower to Hu Ding and looked at Luo Han.


    "I''ve done my best. Next, everyone''s life and death depends on your ability."


    "Try your best? I don''t think so. What kind of means did you use to kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?" Rohan said gloomily.


    This time, Su Han didn''t say anything else, but said faintly, "keep it to kill you."


    Before Luo Han could speak, Su Han said loudly, "everyone, gather behind Lord Luo. Now only Lord Luo can save you!"


    Lohan looked cold.


    Treat him in his own way!


    It''s cool, Sue!


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself. If I can''t save you, don''t blame me!"


    Luo Han trampled on the void and rose up. He didn''t know when a pair of bells appeared in his hand.


    "Ten thoughts kill God bell?!" Hu Ding exclaimed.


    Luo Han looked at Hu Ding: "like your Sun Moon Crystal Tower, my pair of bells are not mother bells, but son bells."


    Hu Ding took a breath.


    There are a pair of mother bells and nine pairs of son bells.


    Not to mention how strong the mother bell is, the child bell alone is extremely terrible. If it is in the hands of the strong, even the ancestors can be killed!


    This is different from the imitation of Hu Ding. It is the real product of Shinian mieshen bell, but it is only one of the nine pairs of sub bells.


    Lei Po also brought a pair of bells there.


    It is said that the mother bell controls all the sub bells. If there is no response from the mother bell, even if you get all nine pairs of sub bells, it is just waste and has no effect.


    The mother bell has been placed at the headquarters of the Star Alliance. It is impossible to rob it, so no one will think of killing the God bell.


    "Zi Ling, kill Nian." Lohan shook the bell.


    There are layers of ripples, along the crisp sound of the bell, into the people''s ears.


    Immediately, someone''s eyes were red and his whole body burst into murder.


    "Are you going to let everyone kill each other?" Su Han looked cold.


    "This is Zi Ling''s killing idea, and I can''t control it."


    After a pause, Luo Han seemed to think of something, stared into Su Han''s eyes and said, "by the way, you may not know that the ghost of the king of the East Pavilion, the general of the Tu Shen Pavilion, was one of the killing thoughts of the pair of Zi Ling. In addition, more than 90% of the killing thoughts in my pair of Zi Ling are the souls of the remaining sins of the Tu Shen Pavilion."


    Su Han looked unchanged, but his heart almost cracked.


    Obviously, the Star Alliance has begun to doubt its identity and publicize it. That''s why Rohan said so.


    Otherwise, how can you know this as Rohan?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After that, Luo Han laughed and urged Sha Nian to go to the two purple robed Dharma gods.


    The killing idea was invisible, but when it hit the purple robed Dharma God, it directly shattered their purple robes and exposed their dark figure.


    It''s all formed by fog. They may not be creatures at all.


    When the killing idea attacked them, they also urged magic and hit Rohan.


    At the moment, Luohan is still in the rush spirit array, but even if there are 2000 people from the Star Alliance as his back, they still fly upside down, spit out blood and wear ragged clothes.


    "Damn it!"


    Rohan gnashed his teeth.


    His own strength may not be as strong as Su Han, but Shinian mieshen bell is extremely powerful. Even if it''s just Ziling, even if he can only urge a little power, he can force the emperor and saint to retreat.


    Although he said that he was not sure whether he could kill the two purple robed Dharma gods, in fact, he had great self-confidence. Only after su Han failed, he did it again to save the people from fire and water.


    Who would have thought that the two purple robed Dharma gods were unexpectedly strong, not only unharmed, but also severely damaged him.


    "I can''t help it. Maybe we should die!" Rohan said gloomily.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw that the two purple robed Dharma gods began to read the spell again. If they really continue, they will be consumed alive.


    "Hoo..."


    With a sigh of relief, Su Han raised his finger and pointed to the two purple robed Dharma gods.


    At the same time, two words came out of his mind.


    "Call the ancestors!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5100

    Call the ancestors.


    Summon zuwu.


    This is Su Han''s fourth time to show his true skill of calling his ancestors.


    Every call to the ancestors and the sword spirit of the emperor are su Han''s most powerful means and the most secure confidence since his rebirth.


    All the three times of emperor sword Qi have been used. Now, after using this time, there are only three times left.


    For Su Han, the confrontation with the Star Alliance has not really begun. Three opportunities are really too few.


    However, at this moment, two sixth order Dharma gods are standing on top of his head. Su Han has tried his best and can''t compete with it. What can he do without summoning zuwu?


    Maybe Luohan and others have other means, but he even took out the ten Nian God killing bell before. Su Han felt that even if Luohan has other means, he may not be able to compete with the two six level Dharma gods..


    What''s more, Su Han always had a feeling that after killing the two sixth order Dharma gods, he had a chance to catch the ball that had been jumping all the time.


    "Wow!!!"


    The calm and wave free void set off ripples.


    A crack appears silently and becomes larger and larger.


    Finally, a palm stretched out from it, grabbed one side of the crack and tore it apart!


    Dayton time¡ª¡ª


    The overwhelming pressure erupted, and everyone held their breath and knelt down on the ground.


    Including Lohan and the Star Alliance!


    The pressure contained incomparable pressure, which defeated their will and faith and forced them to kneel down!


    Only Su Han stood there calmly, with a little regret on his face.


    He really didn''t want to use this chance to summon zuwu unless he had to.


    "It''s really that kind of means... He still has that kind of means!!!"


    Luo Han''s eyes almost stared out. He took out his memory crystal while taking a big breath, trying to record what happened at the moment.


    However, the moment the memory crystal appeared, it exploded with a bang. Together with Luo Han, it also spewed out a big mouthful of blood and felt that his whole person was pressed by an invisible hand. If he dared to be presumptuous again, he would be killed in an instant.


    Luohan himself can''t describe what kind of mood he is at the moment.


    He is looking forward to Su Han''s exertion of such means again, because once, Su Han will lose one chance to save his life.


    However, when Su Han showed up, Luo Han trembled and was terrified. He was afraid that Su Han would kill him with the help of this show.


    Obviously, he thinks too much.


    With Luo Han''s cultivation, Su Han can kill him by himself. Even if Luo Han has the son of ten Nian mieshen bell, he can''t stop Su Han''s powerful strength.


    Why should zuwu do it?


    "Three interest."


    In the crack, the familiar figure came out and looked very ordinary, but in the eyes of others, it was like a god of heaven and brilliant.


    "Kill both of them and win the ball." Su Han pointed to the two purple robed Dharma gods and said.


    Without any hesitation, zuwu was covered with black fog and wrapped the two purple robed Dharma gods in an instant.


    When the black fog dispersed, everyone was numb.


    Because the two purple robed Dharma gods who almost wiped them out have disappeared silently.


    The ball, I don''t know when, appeared in zuwu''s hand.


    Shebi corpse didn''t leave as expected, but it was rare. He whispered to Su Han, "after this time, there are only three times left."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    "You haven''t found any other ancestral witch atlas to gather the source of ancestral witches?" Asked shebi.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s exhausting to get together the source of one ancestral witch. There are twelve ancestral witches in total. I''m afraid I can''t find the source of the other eleven ancestral witches."


    Shebi corpse hesitated for a moment and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t continue to speak in the end. He just threw the ball to Su Han.


    "Thank you, elder." Su Han shouted.


    Shebi corpse stepped in and said, "I and other ancestral witches have a sense of mind. I know they have begun to resurrect. If there is no milky way and starry sky, they should be shaking in the universe."


    "If you can really get all the ancestral witches together, you can''t say, it will attract the three heavenly Lords."


    After that, the figure of shebi corpse entered the crack, and then the crack gradually recovered and finally disappeared.


    "Three heavenly masters?" Su Han was shocked.


    These words of shebi corpse seem ordinary and not a secret, but in fact, they seem to be revealing some information with Su Han.


    As for what it was, Su Han didn''t reach that level and didn''t understand it for the time being.


    He looked down, no longer thinking, but staring at the ball with a thoughtful look.


    Su Han is looking at the ball, but everyone else is looking at Su Han.


    For a moment, there was no one to absorb the boundless magic elements around. I don''t know if I really forgot or didn''t dare.


    If everyone else is shocked, people from the Star Alliance such as Lohan are extremely gloomy.


    They can''t imagine how strong the figure summoned by Su Han can easily tear open the void crack and come to the starry fantasy?


    Even if it is a dual spirit Master, it can''t do it at all!!!


    Isn''t it invincible to have this means?


    If the terror above the master exists, the star alliance can''t compete with it!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Lohan gasped heavily.


    With the departure of shebi corpse, the pressure on him was much less.


    In his feelings, the pressure brought to him by the extravagant corpse is 10000 times, 100000 times more terrible than the starry fantasy!


    "How can he use such an anti heaven means again? How many times can he use it?" Cried Rohan.


    Not only him, but actually everyone thinks so, envious and jealous.


    And Su Han here has been staring at the ball.


    Until a certain moment, the ball suddenly stopped struggling, and two sharp ears grew out of it.


    Then there are eyes, nose, mouth


    Su Han was stunned.


    Where does this thing in your hand look like a ball?


    Apart from not growing hair, it''s clearly a rabbit!


    The rabbit''s two small eyes are very cute.


    "Hello, let me introduce you. My name is'' magic map '', which is the spirit of the world in the magic cloud world. What''s your name?" The rabbit spits out people''s words.


    Before Su Han could speak, Jinwu didn''t know where to fly out. Sharp mouth was going to peck this guy who called himself "magic map".


    "Jinwu?!"


    The magic map saw through the body of Jinwu at a glance, and then flew out of Su Han''s hand.


    While running away, he cursed: "dead bird, get away, get away for your magic grandpa!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5101

    The speed of Jinwu is very fast, but the speed of the magic map is faster. For a moment, Jinwu can''t catch up with the magic map.


    However, although the magic map is on the run, it seems to have suffered some restrictions. It just turns around Su Han and doesn''t leave Su Han too far away, which also makes Su Han feel relieved.


    "All right!"


    After a while, Su Han lost his patience and shouted, "stop making trouble and come back to me!"


    Jinwu flew back dejected. The magic map was also with two ears, looking fleshy and proud with victory on his face.


    "Blizzard, what''s that?" Lohan''s voice came.


    Su Han turned his head and saw many people staring here.


    To be exact, staring at the magic map.


    Su Han couldn''t help sneering. That''s how the secret Taoist is. After the crisis, he began to think more about others..


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Han said impolitely.


    Lohan immediately said, "anyway, this is what we got after we fought against magical creatures and died a lot of people. Do you want to take it for yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m just going to take it for myself."


    In Su Han''s hand, the broken Cang magic soldier appeared. He waved in the air and was murderous.


    "Whoever refuses to accept it, find it now and I''ll send him on the road immediately."


    "You!"


    Luo Han''s eyes stared. He didn''t expect Su han to be so direct.


    He thought that Su Han would make some explanations for his reputation and not to arouse public anger. Even if he was vague, he could continue to find reasons to make trouble.


    But Su Han really didn''t think about those at all. It seems that the reputation brought by the words "Tianjiao first respect" is worthless in his eyes.


    Looking at others, who dares to speak again?


    Look at Su Han''s cold look. It''s really possible to kill them with a knife.


    "Lohan, the reason why you are still standing here is because I want you to share the pressure from the starry fantasy. Otherwise, do you really think you can still live?"


    Su Han said faintly, "I want to kill you. It''s easy. You''d better not be overconfident in your strength."


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Lohan looked frozen.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    After su Han''s words, he ignored Luo Han and communicated with the magic map.


    He knew that Lohan must have other confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    But the current situation is very uncertain. So many people have died before we get the slightest luck. Keep Rohan and them, even as cannon fodder.


    "Your name is magic chart?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes, master, may I ask your name?" Said Magic Tutu in the tone of a servant.


    "Master?" Su Han showed doubt.


    "I was originally the spirit of the magic cloud world. After the collapse of the magic cloud world, I was brought to the starry fantasy by the rules of the universe and was able to survive. You killed the two damn... Cough, the two guards, so I became my master."


    "If the master didn''t rescue me in time, I would probably become the spirit of the world who was sacrificed," magic Tutu explained


    The explanation of magic map is easy to understand, but the amount of information is very large.


    Su Han thought for a moment and asked, "where is the magic cloud world? Why are the two purple robed Dharma gods called ''guards''? What are they guarding? Why are you chosen as the spirit of the world to sacrifice? Who will sacrifice? What are the sacrificial gods?"


    After this series of questions, magic Tutu didn''t feel impatient, but explained patiently.


    "The magic cloud world is a small plane in the universe and a world completely formed by magic elements."


    "In sum, the magic cloud world has not existed for a long time, only about 300 million years."


    "Because in the universe, the battle between the two races led to the involvement of the magic cloud world and the final complete collapse."


    Hearing this, Su Han took a breath.


    Just because of the involvement, a world that has existed for 300 million years collapsed. How terrible are the two races?


    "Every plane has the spirit of the world, including those higher planes, even the cosmic Kingdom and the cosmic God kingdom!"


    Magic Tutu continued: "the level of the world spirit is different, so is the strength of the world spirit. Among all the world spirits, I can only be regarded as a very weak one, and will naturally be selected as a sacrifice victim."


    "As for what to sacrifice, I don''t know, but when I have wisdom, I know about sacrifice."


    "I think it should be a top-level spirit of the world, or an immortal terrorist creature."


    The contact with the magic map made Su Han feel that even the Master seemed weak.


    Although Su Han knew more than once that there were other realms in the universe and countless more powerful creatures, in contrast, the interpretation of the magic map gave him a deeper understanding.


    This is the spirit of the world!


    The spirits of the world, who have existed for 300 million years, call themselves as weak as ants. How vast is the universe?


    Worry, but also look forward to!


    Su Han was silent for a moment and then asked, "what benefits can I get from saving you?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he showed his pride again.


    "Master, it''s no exaggeration to say that there are many benefits."


    "From the immediate point of view, all creatures who enter the starry illusion can feel the existence of the world sea only if they obtain a world spirit."


    "In addition, only by obtaining a spirit of the world can one be qualified to climb the holy mountain of origin!"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted: "the holy mountain of origin?!"


    "Yes, it''s the place where the source gathers. Most of the creatures come here. Isn''t the destination the holy mountain of the source?" Said Magic Tutu.


    Su Han took a deep breath: "there are other creatures who don''t come for the original holy mountain?"


    "Of course, there are three ultimate places in the starry dreamland. The original holy mountain is just one of them. The other two places are ''ancient Blood Sea'' and ''immortal heaven''." Said Magic Tutu.


    "What''s there?" Su Han asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. I just came into the starry fantasy and haven''t been there." Magic map.


    Seeing Su Han''s disappointment, magic Tutu said again, "master, I haven''t said you''ll get long-term benefits from me."


    Su Han glanced at it: "say it."


    "Having a world spirit can lay the foundation for the future supreme road and directly open up a real world!" Magic Tutu proudly said, as if to show off his role.


    But Su Han faintly felt that it was not as simple as the magic map said.


    If you can really play a vital role in the supreme Road, how can you get a spirit of the world in such a simple way?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: some brothers and sisters may have mistaken their memory. I''m here to tell you that the emperor''s sword Qi is three times and has been used up. There are seven times to call the ancestors. Thank you for your understanding and support.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5102

    "Master, I know what you''re thinking. In fact, it''s not easy to get a world spirit here. If it''s really easy, it''s easier to get the world spirit in the sea of the world."


    Magic Tutu said: "first of all, the master''s cultivation is much lower than those guardians. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to defeat guardians."


    "Secondly, it''s very difficult to open the starry illusion. Basically, it needs incomparable conditions against the sky, and the master can open this starry illusion, which is obviously against the sky."


    Su Han always felt that when MOTU said these words, it meant flattering himself.


    However, what the magic map said is also true. Whether it is to open the starry fantasy or defeat the two purple robed Dharma gods, it is quite difficult. It is basically impossible to complete it if someone else.


    If Su Han hadn''t been able to summon zuwu, he couldn''t have done it.


    "What is the sea of the world?" Asked Su Han..


    "The sea of the world is a very ethereal place, which only exists in the dreamland of the starry sky."


    "In the whole universe, the spirits of all the broken planes of the world will eventually gather there, that is to say, the sea of the world is formed by countless spirits of the world."


    "So many spirits of the world? How many planes are there in the universe?" Su Han was shocked.


    "The master doesn''t know. There are countless planes in the universe. Sometimes, a stone only one meter long may also be a world with the spirit of the world." Magic map.


    "That should be the weakest spirit of the world?" Asked Su Han.


    Magic chart shook his head: "it can''t be said that many spirits of the world are extremely powerful in the early stage of their birth. However, the functions of various spirits of the world are different. Therefore, the strength of the spirits of the world can''t be speculated according to the normal situation."


    In the following time, Su Han asked many things about the magic map.


    Magic map also knows everything and says everything.


    According to the meaning of magic map, if you want to get the origin in the starry fantasy, the ladder just now is only the first step.


    After getting a world spirit, you can find the location of the world sea with the induction of the world spirit.


    The spirit of the world is divided into five levels: small world, big world, starry sky level, cosmic level and immortal level.


    The small world is the weakest and the immortal class is the strongest.


    The magic map is the spirit of the world at the small world level.


    According to the magic map, it is necessary to gather at least more than 100 world spirits of the small world in order to open the world array of the original holy mountain.


    In other words, just relying on the magic map itself is not enough for Su Han and others to enter the original holy mountain.


    Of course, even if a hundred are really gathered and the world array is opened, only those who hold the spirit of the world are qualified to enter the original holy mountain.


    After knowing all this, Su Han did not hesitate and immediately ordered the magic map to find the sea of the world by virtue of induction.


    "Master, there''s no need to worry. There''s a good fortune."


    The magic chart blinked and said, "the magic cloud world is a world completely formed by magic elements, and I am the spirit of the world, so when the magic cloud world collapsed, I also retained some magic elements."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and showed a happy look.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the body of magic Tutu suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it became a balloon again, and it was much larger than before. I don''t know how much.


    Everyone, including Luo Han and others, is wrapped in the ball. Even martial friars can clearly feel the extremely rich magical elements inside the ball.


    Completely bathed in the river!


    Holding out your hand, you can feel the viscosity of the liquid. It has different colors and emits glow. People can''t help but want to have a drink.


    "My God... This, this is all magical elements?!"


    "Long river of elements, this is the legendary long river of elements!!!"


    "As a magician, I never dared to expect that one day, I could bathe in the long river of elements!!!"


    Magicians were all flushed, excited, trembling, and their hearts were about to jump out.


    Su Han frowned slightly and asked, "magic map, can''t you control these magic elements?"


    "Yes, master."


    Magic chart explained: "these magic elements originally belong to the magic cloud world. Although I am the spirit of the world, I have two systems with the magic cloud world. I can only store these magic elements, but I can''t control them."


    Su Han sighed secretly.


    Everyone has selfishness. Such a strong magical element flows for a long time. If he can, he naturally doesn''t want to be swallowed up by others except the Phoenix sect.


    However, at present, it can''t be stopped. Su Han can only quickly operate the demon Dragon Emperor technique and begin to absorb it quickly.


    At the same time, he was also on guard against the magic map. After all, these magic elements came too easily, so Su Han would purify them with the dead wood emperor technique when swallowing them.


    The result is obviously that Su Han thinks more. The magic map seems to be a very simple existence, not so many tricks. These magic elements are also very pure.


    Su Han absorbed a lot of magic elements before, and then killed the two purple robed Dharma gods to absorb all the magic elements they turned into.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the third-order Dharma God, Su Han is confident that he will attack the third-order Dharma God with this element!


    "The magic map is the spirit of the world in a magical world, so it retains many magical elements."


    While absorbing, Su Han said in his heart: "so, if I can get a spirit of the world, can I quickly improve my martial arts cultivation in a world full of martial arts like the Milky way and the starry sky?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han shook his head again and threw out the idea.


    If you have to consume an opportunity to summon zuwu to get a small world-class world spirit, Su Han would rather not.


    At least for now, the opportunity to summon zuwu is far more precious than the spirit of the world.


    Over time, three days passed quickly.


    Many magicians have made breakthroughs in these three days.


    A group of martial monks were full of envy and jealousy, but they could only watch helplessly.


    For example, Luo Han and others have been staring at Su Han. They want to leave here, but they don''t know where to go.


    In a sense, staying with Su Han seems much safer than running around by themselves.


    "Boom!!!"


    At a certain moment, another roar came from many magicians.


    Luo Han and others immediately looked and saw that the person who broke through was su Han!


    In addition to his white clothes, he released various colors, all of which were formed by magic elements, making him look like a peerless God, handsome and dignified.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5103

    "Sure enough, it broke through!" Lohan''s heart sank.


    The stronger Su Han''s strength is, the worse it is for him and the Star Alliance.


    The most important thing is that Su Han is also a full attribute Dharma God!


    Looking at the whole Milky Way sky, a full attribute third-order Dharma God is absolutely a super hot existence!


    It can even be said that Su Han is now a war machine. He can control a battlefield alone.


    "It is rumored that Blizzard has integrated all major repairs into levels. Will his breakthrough of the third-order Dharma God also increase his overall combat power?" Luohan said in his heart.


    In fact, what Lohan thinks is true.


    Before that, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation and true cultivation had broken through to a heavy saint.


    At that time, the magic cultivation was just a second-order Dharma God, breaking the balance of the four cultivation levels..


    Now, the magic cultivation has also been broken through, which is equivalent to the overall improvement of the four cultivation levels. Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has naturally increased.


    It''s not a sharp increase, but it''s enough for him to have a ray of imperial power without relying on Hu Ding''s Sun Moon Crystal Tower!


    "Still not as good as the demon lord, but it is gradually getting closer." Su Han clenched his fist.


    The breakthrough of magic cultivation increased his confidence.


    At least, if you fight with the demon lord now, you won''t spit blood and suffer heavy damage under the fist of the Demon Lord.


    Su Han turned his eyes and looked at the magicians of the Phoenix sect.


    There is no doubt that among the magicians still standing here at the moment, the Phoenix sect has the largest number, and most of those magic elements are swallowed up by them.


    Lian Yuze sat there cross legged, covered with a gray black fog, which represents the color of the undead system.


    Su Han still looked forward to Lian Yuze, just like the two purple robed Dharma gods before. When a forbidden spell was cast, thousands of dead skeletons appeared. How amazing?


    Although Lian Yuze is only a fourth level Dharma God, he will eventually reach the sixth level, even the seventh level.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the magic elements stored in the magic map were finally absorbed.


    In fact, the magic elements stored in it are only one billionth of the magic cloud world. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time for even the magicians of the whole holy land to swallow them together.


    Su Han''s cultivation of the third level Dharma God has also improved slightly, but there is still a very long distance from the fourth level.


    According to the induction of the magic map, the people began to move forward and rush to the sea of the world.


    There is no doubt that there are dangers all the way.


    As soon as the people left the ladder, a gust of wind came.


    Everyone felt pain in their faces, as if an invisible palm had fanned their faces in the strong wind.


    With the passage of time, the strong wind became more and more intense. Some people couldn''t hold on and began to spread the power of cultivation and form a defense mask.


    At this time, a terrible storm suddenly swept over from a distance.


    It can be clearly seen that there are countless wind blades like long knives and giant swords in the storm. Only from that breath can we know that if you are hit, I''m afraid even the saints will be cut in half.


    "Master, it''s the star storm!" Said Magic Tutu.


    Su Han retreated to one side and asked, "what is the star storm?"


    "One of the crises of starry fantasy, this should be just a small storm."


    Magic Tutu said: "the master had better dodge and don''t touch it. In my memory, there were seven masters who were swept by a large star storm and finally died in it."


    Su Han''s heart beat faster. Naturally, he wouldn''t touch hard. I''m afraid they can''t compete with every crisis in the starry fantasy.


    "Although the star storm is terrible, there are also some great powers of heaven and earth. They specially look for the star storm to temper the body." Magic Tutu said again.


    Su Han smiled bitterly. It was hard to imagine how abnormal it was.


    Small star storm, the speed is not very fast, and the range is not very large.


    But there are still people who are hit by the star blade, the body turns into two halves, and the holy soul of the yuan God dies.


    Su Han specially checked it. From entering the starry fantasy to the moment, there were no casualties in Fenghuang sect.


    After all, he also warned everyone before that if you encounter an irresistible crisis, you should immediately enter the son of God xumijie. The son of God xumijie is always open to the people of Phoenix sect.


    Almost 70 percent of the remaining 20000 people are from the Phoenix sect.


    Members of other forces, or scattered cultivation, are all above the cultivation of all saints, and there are only a few dozen virtual saints.


    As for the prospective saints, there are no more.


    More than 100000 people, leaving only about 20000, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    To tell the truth, Su Han was not happy because those who died were the pillars of the younger generation of the holy land.


    Their death also indicates that there will be a fault in the number of strong people after the holy land.


    Of course, anyone who can go back alive will have higher achievements in the future.


    And fortunately, not only the people, but also the young Tianjiao of the demons have entered the starry fantasy. Even if they are stronger, they won''t be much better.


    "I don''t know what happened to the others?" Su Han thought of Lei Po and others.


    If you enter different transmission arrays, you will encounter different things.


    Yes, even the whole army may be destroyed.


    "Gu Ling, that old thing, must be able to handle it well?"


    The split of the ancient spirit also entered the starry fantasy.


    However, the old guy''s low-key and excessive, and the revealed cultivation accomplishments are only quasi saints. No one can see it except Su Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after about half a month''s journey.


    It was like a starry sky, a dead silence, and everyone was just counting the time in their hearts.


    Life is like a year. It''s really not too much to describe people at the moment.


    The passion at the time of coming has long been buried, leaving only worries and fears about the unknown.


    In this half month, they didn''t get any luck, but many people died.


    Looking back on this'' journey '', it seems that up to now, only those magicians have absorbed magic elements.


    As for martial monks, or physical cultivation, in addition to consumption, it is death.


    This starry fairyland, where is the legendary land of creation, is clearly the land of death!


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?!" Someone spoke hoarsely.


    The atmosphere of the team was very depressed. Everyone wanted to shout loudly to vent their emotions, but they were afraid of more crises.


    "Soon."


    Su Han was not dissatisfied with this and explained patiently.


    "Look, that''s the fog star forest. After passing through the fog star forest, you can reach the sea of the world!" The magic figure suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5104

    Hearing the words of magic map, everyone raised their tired faces and looked forward.


    I saw a cloud of misty white fog. I don''t know when it appeared. It had a wide range and occupied everyone''s sight.


    If you want to move on, you seem to have to go through this fog.


    In the fog, there are many black trees looming, in sharp contrast to the white fog.


    The highest trees are only about 100 meters, but there are a lot of them, and each one seems to have been burned by fire and has withered.


    "It is said that the fog star forest was originally an ominous place, which was purified by the cosmic flame, and then..."


    Speaking of this, the magic map took a look at Su Han and then said, "then it became a more unknown place."


    Su Han frowned and understood the meaning of magic map.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to walk through the fog star forest.


    "In my memory, the crisis of the world sea is much lower than that of the fog star forest. Therefore, as long as I can get out of the fog star forest alive, I can breathe a sigh of relief." Magic Tutu said again.


    Su Han turned around and saw that everyone''s mood was tense, and even someone had begun to retreat.


    "I won''t go... Now my cultivation is the lowest. If I really die, it will be me!"


    "Yes, I won''t go either. I don''t believe it. There''s no other exit for this starry fantasy?"


    "Even now, there is no exit. Instead of looking for death in the past, we might as well find a place to hide and wait until the exit of the starry fantasy opens before we go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people choose not to move on. They really don''t have the courage to break through the fog star forest again.


    From the beginning of entering the transmission array to the moment, the original 13000 people have become less than 20000 people..


    What shit of the spirit of the world, what shit of the origin!


    If you don''t even have life, what''s the use of giving them more luck?


    Su Han didn''t persuade them. These people are already unstable. Even if they are arrogant, they won''t make great achievements in the future. If they die here, even the forces behind them will blame themselves.


    But Luohan said: "the crisis of starry fantasy will exist everywhere. If we go to the misty star forest, at least we have a goal. If we stay here, we will really die!"


    Unfortunately, even if Lohan said so, many people still shook their heads.


    Su Han waved and rushed to the fog star forest first. The people of Fenghuang sect immediately followed.


    Looking back, I saw about 2000 people still in place.


    Leaving aside the more than 10000 people of Phoenix sect and the Star Alliance, there are less than 2000 people left


    It can be said that those who remain in place are members of other forces in the holy land.


    Now, Su Han''s team seems to be just a competition between Phoenix sect and Star Alliance.


    Of course, no one knows that the more than 10000 people are from the Phoenix sect. All they know is that they are the group of Tianjiao suddenly emerging from the eastern region.


    When the crowd was about to enter the misty star forest, Luo Han''s voice suddenly spread to Su Han''s ears.


    "The rest of these friars, except for my star alliance, are almost all your people?"


    Su Han looked the same, but his eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed through them.


    "I can see that although they disguise well, they are all following your steps."


    Luo Han added: "in fact, I should have guessed it when I was on the defense line of Tiancheng, because they really believe you too much. Even if you fight against the Taoist Saint level demons, they don''t have the slightest worry on their faces. Instead, they are very excited and looking forward to it. They seem to know how strong your strength is, and you really didn''t disappoint them."


    Su Han paused: "and then?"


    "This has further verified my guess of the Star Alliance. I believe that soon, the Lord will issue an order to kill you and all of you!" Rohan''s voice was a little cold.


    "Starry fantasy, cut off all contact with the outside world. If you are all dead, no one else will know about it?" Su Han said.


    "You still have a delusion to destroy us all?"


    Luo Han disdained to smile: "not to mention whether you have this ability, even if you can do it, you have to consider the pressure from the starry fairyland? If we live, we can at least share some for you. If we really die, the pressure will further weaken your combat power. Do you think you can leave the starry fairyland alive at that time?"


    Su Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with him again, but the murderous opportunity on his face had been undisguised.


    Entering the misty forest is like entering an array.


    Mingming just took a step, but when Su Han looked around again, he found that there was white fog behind him.


    He tried, took a step back, but did not return to the original place, but was still in the fog.


    "Only by killing the fog beast in the fog star forest and pulling with the fog crystal of the fog beast can we find the way out of the fog star forest." Said Magic Tutu.


    Su Han looked at Luo Han, who was not far away, and immediately gave a voice and ordered, "all the people of the Phoenix sect, come with me!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    More than ten thousand figures broke out in speed, and rushed to the distance in their stunned look.


    The people of the Star Alliance secretly scolded and wanted to pursue, but the white fog was getting bigger and bigger, and soon they couldn''t see the figure of the Phoenix sect.


    "They got the spirit of the world. There must be a way out!" Someone whispered angrily.


    Luo Han sneered: "in this way, it has strengthened my guess. It seems that he is really the man he once was!"


    "Lord Luo, what shall we do now?" Someone asked.


    "Take one step and see one step. There must be a way to the front of the mountain!" Lohan road.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how big the fog forest is. Maybe it''s really an array.


    Su Han and others walked aimlessly for about an hour, and did not find any way out.


    The fog is getting bigger and bigger, until at a certain moment, Su Han suddenly said: "there is fog miasma in the white fog, which can delay the operation speed of our cultivation power. Everyone launches defense to avoid being attacked by fog miasma."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, they found that the power of cultivation in their body really slowed down, and it was still decreasing.


    However, many people are still unable to resist the invasion of fog and malaria after defense.


    In his meditation, Su Han launched the divine armor and wrapped everyone in it, which was the only way to resist the attack of those fog miasma.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation power is also rapidly consuming, more than a hundred times before.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5105

    Su Han threw a blood gas pill into his mouth. The rapid consumption of cultivation power was the fastest time for him to refine blood gas pill.


    Then he looked at the people of the Phoenix sect and asked, "how many people have reached the seven fold saints except magicians?"


    The crowd looked at each other, and then a dozen people stood up.


    Su Han looked at all familiar faces, including Su Yi, ye Xiaofei and others who had ancient artifacts and ancient magic artifacts.


    Obviously, after entering the holy land, with the assistance of ancient artifacts and ancient magic tools, their cultivation speed is much faster than others.


    Su Han pondered slightly, took out most of the blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit, and said: "the rest of the people, all enter the Holy Son xumijie, refine these blood gas pill and Wannian demon fruit, and improve their cultivation as quickly as possible. However, the blood gas pill does contain the blood and soul of the Holy Level demons. Remember not to be eager for quick success and instant benefits to avoid being eaten back."


    In addition to the blood gas God pill and Wannian demon fruit, there are many treasures given by other forces in the Holy Son Xumi ring. Coupled with the 10000 times time flow rate of the Holy Son Xumi ring, the cultivation of the Phoenix sect is bound to improve rapidly.


    This is also to compete for the sea of the world and the holy mountain of origin.


    There are only about 2000 people left outside. Except for a few martial friars such as ye Xiaofei and Su Yi, they are the magicians of the moon god guard group and the purple night God guard group.


    Even nangongyu and others have all entered the Holy Son xumijie and strive to improve their cultivation to the strongest level under the source saint.


    The number of people decreased, but Su Han''s cultivation consumption rate did not decrease, because he was under greater pressure from the starry illusion.


    At this time, those black dead trees that had been standing still suddenly shook.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    I saw a large number of vines growing from the branches of these dead trees and throwing them at Su Han..


    Before approaching, I heard a crackling sound, as if even the air had been blasted.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and held the demon smelting pot. The majestic power gushed out of him and let the demon smelting pot send holy light and blast at the vines.


    Ye Xiaofei also made a move. The Tianzhu blade formed a black blade and cut off most of the vines.


    However, after the rattan was broken, it turned into a thick black fog and kept popping around.


    The huge impact came to the people, which made Su Han''s cultivation of divine armor violently vibrate.


    "Earth magician, show earth protection!" Liuyun gives instructions.


    As the head of the purple night God guard, he naturally has the right to speak.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Patches of earthy yellow light burst out from the hands of more than 100 magicians to form a light mask to resist the impact of those black fog.


    "Wooden magician, use the healing light to reduce the consumption of magic elements of other magicians!" Liuyun said again.


    While the magicians with various attributes performed their magic, Su Han also ordered them to move forward step by step.


    The magic map said that only by killing the fog beast can we get the fog crystal and find the way to leave the fog star forest.


    Obviously, these dead trees are not fog beasts.


    Lian Yuze summoned hundreds of thousands of dead skeletons by calling magic to open the way for everyone.


    Xinling unfolds the soul of Xuanyuan sword and uses the fragments of Xuanyuan sword as an auxiliary. The holy sword reaches the sky and destroys everything.


    For everyone, the attack from dead trees is not a crisis and can be easily resisted.


    However, as they moved forward, the ground shook, and cracks appeared, from which many ants were drilled.


    Yes, it''s ants!


    However, these ants have the size of a palm and are in great numbers. They are constantly eating Su Han''s cultivation divine armor and the earth Guardian displayed by those earth magicians.


    In this case, the consumption of Su Han''s cultivation power has reached hundreds of times before.


    If it''s on weekdays, it''s really a good thing. After all, with the blessing of blood gas God pill, Su Han''s cultivation rate is hundreds of times that of weekdays.


    But at present, there are more and more ants, which makes the scalp numb and creepy.


    Looking up, there are ants in all directions. They are very dense. If you just look at them, you will get goose bumps all over.


    The strength of those ants is much greater than the black fog formed by dead trees. Many earth magicians have created holes in the earth guard.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Han''s cultivation, the divine armor would have rushed to the people.


    "The strength of these ants can be compared with that of all Saint level friars at the lowest level. Those powerful ones can even be comparable with the top saint of Taoism!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiaofei waved the Tianzhu blade, killed some ants and said, "if this goes on, we will be consumed sooner or later!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but suddenly heard a low roar in front of him.


    Before he could speak, the magic figure said, "it''s the voice of the fog beast!"


    Hearing this, everyone was delighted.


    According to the magic map, there are many crises in the fog star forest. In the past, many creatures died under those crises before they met the fog beast.


    However, it''s really lucky that you can meet a fog beast at the moment.


    The next moment, a behemoth appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It was a huge wolf, with a body length of kilometers. It was covered with green hair. Its eyes were bright and fierce.


    It overlooks the crowd, just like overlooking a group of mole ants. Its huge mouth opens and spits out a light ball.


    "Boom!!!"


    The light ball burst open in an instant, and the incomparably powerful force instantly blasted those earth guardians into collapse.


    Su Han''s cultivation of divine armor also suffered a violent impact. While he retreated, his light was also much weaker.


    Those ants were not hurt at all. They ate faster and seemed to be able to pierce the divine armor at any time.


    "What a powerful fog beast!" Ye Xiaofei''s bright eyes twinkled.


    "Just the power of the light ball just now is at least equivalent to the power of five or even six source saints." Ling Xiao also said.


    "With one blow, you have such powerful strength. Has this fog beast reached the emperor and Saint?" Letter ridge frowns.


    If it is really the emperor and Saint, then even if everyone adds up, it can not be the opponent of the fog beast.


    The gap between the emperor saint and other realms is too big. A real emperor saint, even if only one weight, is enough to kill all the source saints and Tao saints!


    "If it''s really the emperor saint, when I do it, I must have the emperor''s power, but I don''t feel the emperor''s power in it."


    Su Han scattered his fighting strength and took out a drop of dragon blood to display the dragon blood storm.


    "Ye Xiaofei, Xin Ling, Su Yi, Fang Xun, Luo Xingyun, Fang Sijin, all come to assist this sect!"


    "Other magicians, do their best to kill these ants and avoid letting them join the battlefield!"


    As the voice fell, the light of Yin-Yang bow burst out in Su Han''s hand.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5106

    If Su Han''s strongest weapon is now, there is no doubt that it is the yin-yang bow.


    Breaking the sky is a growing weapon, and Su Han can''t give full play to the real power of the original.


    Others, such as Kaitian tripod, only have passive defense at present, which is still beyond Su Han''s control.


    Only in terms of its own combat power, when Su Han broke out all comprehensive forces, attacking with Yin-Yang bow is the strongest combat power at present, except for the art in the nine series field!


    Su Han held the bow in his left hand and the index finger and middle finger in his right hand. At the same time, he buckled the bow string, and the power of cultivation surged out, breaking out great power, making the yin-yang bow form a month and a half radian.


    The next moment, just listen to a bang, the golden bow and arrow with a length of 100 meters suddenly shot out!


    At the same time, the purification power of the withered wood emperor fell first and covered the fog beast.


    However, the fog beast is extremely powerful. Even if it is not the emperor saint, it has reached the level of half a step of the emperor saint. Only by taking another step forward, can it have the emperor''s power!


    Although the purification power was extremely strong, it did not weaken the strength of the fog beast. This was the first time that Su Han missed it since he got the Kumu emperor''s skill.


    When fighting with the demon lord, he had no power to urge purification at all.


    "Wow!!!"


    The light of the demon refining pot covered the fog beast and seemed to weaken.


    Fog beast suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yi. He should think that the guy holding ancient artifact is the biggest threat to it.


    However, before it moved, the blade of Tianzhu blade fell down again.


    Then, Kongtong seal, Xuanyuan sword spirit and so on all appeared in the air, trying to suppress the fog beast.


    "Ow!!!"


    The fog beast giant wolf felt a threat and gave a huge roar. The huge body completely stood up, and a shock wave appeared from it.


    Many attacks from ancient artifacts and ancient magic tools collapsed under the impact of this shock wave!


    However, the giant wolf also suffered a shock, and its huge body retreated dozens of steps..


    Until now, the 100 meter golden arrow has finally arrived.


    "Pooh!"


    The golden arrow penetrated the body of the fog beast and pulled the fog beast out of a distance of more than kilometers.


    Then, the golden arrow exploded, and the extremely amazing terrible power erupted from the inside to the outside.


    The golden light was all over the sky, like the rising sun, and the figure of the fog beast giant wolf completely collapsed. There was only a white crystal stone floating in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved.


    The fog beast was killed by collecting several ancient artifacts, ancient magic tools, and the strongest power of Su Han and yin-yang bow.


    This shows how powerful the fog beast is.


    If everyone didn''t cooperate perfectly, there would be no chance to give the fog beast a shot. I''m afraid that the giant wolf of the fog beast will show extremely terrible attack power.


    "Is that fog crystal?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, stretched out his palm and grabbed the white spar in his hand.


    It''s cold and has a good texture. It''s similar to the core of those holy beasts in the holy land.


    However, from the fog crystal, Su Han could not feel any fluctuation of holy Qi, which was obviously impossible to swallow.


    "Master, if your mind goes into it, the fog crystal will melt by itself, and then show you the way to the sea of the world." Said Magic Tutu.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate. His mind immediately went into the fog crystal.


    I saw that the fog crystal was like being roasted, and soon turned into a liquid, and then formed a long line of richer white fog, which started with Su Han and spread away in the distance.


    "Indeed."


    Su Han looked at the magic map. The latter thought Su Han wanted to praise him, but heard Su Han say, "the weakest spirit of the world will not easily yield to others. What''s the purpose of helping me like this?"


    Magic Tutu was stunned and said with a smile: "no, no purpose... I have said before. If the master hadn''t saved me, I would have been sacrificed."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "if you don''t say it now, when you really beg me, I won''t necessarily help you."


    "No!"


    The ears of the two rabbits immediately pricked up and looked very nervous.


    Even though it has existed for 300 million years, its mind is not so mature, just like a child who has not grown up.


    "Go ahead?" Su Han said.


    "Alas..."


    Magic Tutu sighed and said, "master, you don''t know. I''m a growing spirit of the world. I can increase the width of my spiritual domain by swallowing other spirits of the world. The so-called ''spiritual domain width'' is the actual area covered by the spirit of the world."


    "In other words, the wider my spiritual domain is, the stronger I am, and the larger the area of the world I can control."


    Su Han naturally understood the meaning of magic map, but he didn''t expect that this lovely rabbit was a growing spirit of the world.


    For example, the weakest spirit of the world can only control a piece of land, while the powerful spirit of the world can control a planet.


    In the universe, the planes are large and small. The stronger the spirit of the world, the broader the plane it covers.


    In addition, the various forces of its birth will be different for the creatures living in that seat.


    According to what the magic map said before, under normal circumstances, the spirit of the world has been shaped since its emergence.


    But the spirits of the world are different. They can strengthen themselves by swallowing the spirits of other worlds.


    It''s equivalent to a monk, controlling his own destiny!


    "In fact, as long as I can devour other spirits of the world, it will also have inexhaustible benefits for the master." Said Magic Tutu again.


    "Really?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Naturally, he is not stupid. Now the magic map only asks for himself, so he will be a "master" one by one.


    In fact, Su Han has no means to really control the magic map.


    Once you leave the star illusion, the magic map has a great chance to leave Su Han directly.


    If so, Su Han will be busy in vain.


    However, Su Han''s main purpose of entering the starry illusion is not to find the spirit of the world. Now he and the magic map are making use of each other, which is not harmful.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han raised his feet and walked towards the front along the strong white fog line.


    This fog line seems to be very long, and the fog star forest is really huge. Su Han and others still haven''t reached the end after walking for half a day.


    Until a moment, a wisp of pressure suddenly came from a distance. When I felt Su Han and others, I was a little sluggish.


    Su Han''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted, "it''s emperor Wei!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5107

    Needless to say, Su Han, others have already felt it.


    The terror of Diwei is like a mountain. Even if there is only one ray, it is still full of oppression, impacting everyone''s body and soul.


    The faces of Su Yi, ye Xiaofei and others exuded sweat in the twinkling of an eye.


    Many magicians are even more unbearable, and their bodies have gradually trembled. Even though they have been using magic to defend, they still can''t resist the invasion of imperial power.


    "Go!" Su Han shouted.


    That''s the real Diwei!


    It means that the other party is a terrible existence at the emperor Saint level!


    In addition to summoning zuwu, even if everyone adds up, they can''t be the opponent of each other.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Originally, the people didn''t travel fast because they were worried about causing some crises, but at the moment, they broke out at full speed and fled quickly along the fog line.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, somewhere on the left, a buzzing sound suddenly came out.


    Then, the overwhelming pressure was much more than the previous one, which also contained a strong ferocity and evil spirit, covering the people.


    The emperor''s power is almost to form essence, which makes people more convinced that the other party is not a half step emperor saint, nor is it a demon lord who is very close to the emperor saint.


    But the true emperor and saint!!!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the cover of emperor Wei, many magicians'' defense means such as earth protection and golden moonlight cover are broken!


    Su Han''s cultivation divine armor was also hit hard, and a huge gap was torn out in the blink of an eye.


    If it was just himself, it would be impossible for him to be blasted and repaired into a divine armor because of some coercion.


    However, if we let everyone enter the Holy Son xumijie at the moment, the power of the starry fantasy will all gather on Su Han, and the result is unimaginable..


    "Puff, puff..."


    Some people couldn''t bear emperor Wei, looked pale and spewed blood.


    Su Han shouted, "take them away!"


    Those who can hold on nearby will immediately catch those who can''t hold on and speed up to escape to the distance.


    "Wow!!!"


    When Su Han turned his head, he saw a huge golden claw swooping down from the void behind.


    His complexion changed greatly. He immediately shrunk his divine armor and gathered it on himself.


    At the same time, while others fled, Su Han rushed to the rear and collided with the golden claw.


    It was really just a collision. Su Han didn''t use any means of attack, because he knew very well that even if he used the skill of the nine series field, he was just trying to shake the tree.


    "Boom!!!"


    The claw caught Su Han in the blink of an eye, and the cultivation divine armor was not broken, but Su Han''s figure was like a broken kite, which was photographed and flew thousands of meters away.


    Su Han turned his cultivation power for a while and felt relieved that he had not suffered any injury.


    "Although it is the emperor Saint level, at most the emperor level is not the great emperor, let alone the Heavenly Emperor."


    Below the triple is the emperor, below the sixth is the great emperor, and only after the seventh is the title of ''Heavenly Emperor''.


    The emperor Saint at the emperor level cannot destroy the divine armor.


    As long as the divine armor is not broken, it is impossible to kill Su Han.


    This is the most frightening place after the integration of the four cultivation levels!


    Who could have thought that an emperor could not kill a saint with only one weight?


    "Come again!"


    Su Han stood up and continued to rush to the claw.


    But at this moment, another imperial power appeared and pressed against Su Han.


    At the same time, a huge tail swept over and broke many black dead trees.


    The momentum was relentless and terrible.


    "Two emperor holy fog beasts?!"


    Su Han''s eyes widened, and his eyes were about to fall out. Bursts of numbness hit his scalp, and his back was completely wet with cold sweat.


    At this critical moment, Su Han did not dodge, but let the tail sweep to himself.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was a loud muffled noise, and the divine armor of cultivation was still not broken. Obviously, this fog beast was only at the level of emperor.


    Su Han followed the impact and came to the front of the huge golden claw in an instant.


    Then he was photographed flying out again.


    The two emperor level fog beasts, like shooting a ball, beat Su Han over and over. Even if he was not injured, Su Han felt dizzy and dizzy for a long time.


    The people of Fenghuang sect are anxious, but they also know that the sect leader is delaying time for himself and others.


    Therefore, they all use their milk strength to shuttle through the fog star forest.


    Until the third emperor level fog beast appeared, Su Han''s heart sank completely.


    Only one head makes them unable to resist. Three heads appear at the same time. I''m afraid the people of Phoenix sect will die here!


    "Do you have to summon zuwu?" Su Han clenched his teeth.


    There are only three times left to summon zuwu.


    Not to mention, we will face the pursuit of the Star Alliance in the future. We don''t know what kind of crisis we will encounter in the next world sea, Benyuan holy mountain and so on.


    As a last resort, Su Han really didn''t want to summon zuwu again.


    The remaining three opportunities are really precious!


    "Lord, look ahead!"


    At this moment, Lian Yuze''s voice suddenly reached Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han shook his dizzy head and saw that the fog in front was gradually dispersing, and a dark blue lake appeared in his sight.


    The lake is as vast as a river and sea, with no end in sight.


    Above the lake, a white light occasionally appears. Su Han can see clearly even if it is far away. Those white lights are the spirit of the world!


    In addition to these, Su Han also saw many figures standing around the lake.


    There are Terrans and demons!


    However, compared with the time when it came in, the current number has been too much less, at most, it is only one tenth of the original.


    "The sea of the world is the final gathering point for everyone?"


    When the exit was near, Su Han immediately shouted, "I''ll stop the three fog beasts. You all enter the Holy Son xumijie!"


    Hearing this, everyone has a tight heart.


    You know, once they all enter the Holy Son xumijie, the power of the starry fantasy will all gather on Su Han.


    At that time, he will not only face three fog beasts of emperor level, but also face the terrible pressure.


    Looking at Su Han''s appearance, it is obvious that he does not intend to summon zuwu again. Otherwise, why let them enter the Holy Son xumijie?


    "Lord..." Ling smiled and stopped.


    "Don''t worry, if I die, you can''t get out." Su Han drank.


    He said so. Naturally, Ling Xiao and others would not say anything more. They all entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5108

    If Ling Xiao and others do not enter the Holy Son xumijie, there are more than 2000 people who share the power of the starry fantasy for Su Han.


    However, after they entered the Holy Son xumijie, the pressure immediately buzzed and fell on Su Han.


    Only when a person bears this kind of pressure will he know how terrible that pressure is.


    As soon as Su Han''s body sank, he felt that there seemed to be ten thousand times the gravity under his feet, pulling his body, viscera, cultivation power, and even his soul to the ground!


    On the top of his head, it seems that there is a big hand pressing down, which makes Su Han''s comprehensive combat power decline rapidly, and the defensive power of the divine armor is also reduced sharply.


    "Bang!"


    At the right moment, the golden claw bombarded again. Su Han''s cultivation for the divine armor could no longer bear it and began to crack.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han scolded and rushed to the sea of the world with the impact.


    But in front of him, a behemoth suddenly appeared..


    That''s a huge lizard!


    He stood upright, full of green all over his body, and stared at Su Han indifferently, just like a mountain, blocking Su Han''s way.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the emperor''s power spread and suppressed Su Han, his two claws fell at the same time.


    The incomparably powerful force formed a strong wind. Before it was completely contacted, it seemed to penetrate the divine armor of cultivation, which made Su Han''s face feel painful.


    In the Holy Son xumijie, everyone was looking at all this. They clenched their fists, looked red, and secretly squeezed sweat for Su Han.


    I saw that when the two claws of the giant lizard were about to shoot Zhongsu Han, Su Han''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    It''s blinking!


    Su Han had the origin of space. With the spatial order extended by the origin of space and the amazing speed of blinking, Su Han avoided this crisis.


    With a bang, his claw caught the remnant of Su Han and made him collapse in an instant.


    At the moment, Su Han''s original Buddha appeared behind the lizard.


    The lizard sensed that his tail was infinitely elongated and rolled towards Su Han.


    At the same time, the third emperor level fog beast also appeared, which turned out to be a terrible black dragon with two wings.


    In the eyes of the two winged Black Dragon, two beams of light are emitted, which is enough to kill any source saint.


    Su Han escaped the lizard''s tail, but he couldn''t escape the light column of the two winged Black Dragon.


    "Bang!!!"


    Two beams of light bombarded Su Han at the same time, and Xiuwei divine armor completely collapsed!


    But along with this huge force, Su Han also rushed to the sea of the world quickly.


    Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters


    "Ow!!!"


    A roar filled with anger suddenly came from a distance. It was the first emperor level fog beast.


    The sound was full of strong penetrating power. When it fell into Su Han''s ears, it made him bleed from his seven orifices and shake all over, and he was about to fall into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of the world.


    Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Lei Po, Luo Han, and a group of demons and Terrans


    They were all staring at the sea of the world, but at the moment, they seemed to feel something. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the misty star forest.


    "Bang!!!"


    A figure in white appeared in their sight and flew backward from the fog star forest.


    He was covered with blood and was in a mess. His hair was broken countless times, as if he had just bathed out of the blood pool.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s the first one!"


    "It was him..."


    Many people speak, and the emotions of Terrans and demons are also different.


    "It seems that this person is facing a much bigger crisis than us." The demon lord sneered.


    "The crisis we have encountered is not small. Otherwise, how could we lose so much?" Said the devil.


    The Demon Lord said lightly, "as long as you and I don''t die, no matter how big the crisis is, it''s not a crisis."


    Luo Han looked calm, but his eyes stared at the figure in white, and a cold light flashed through it.


    "The injury is so serious that I''m afraid I can''t live?"


    Although he thought so, Luo Han rushed out first and shouted, "I''ll save him!"


    Seeing that Luohan, who ranked second in the list, rushed out, the other Terrans who wanted to fight stopped for the time being.


    Looking at Su Han again, he was seriously injured, his internal organs were all broken, and his body was almost broken!


    He stared at the misty star forest. He saw the huge lizard, the two winged Black Dragon, and a misty beast filled with golden light. He was a little relieved.


    At least, he rushed out of the fog star forest with the Holy Son xumijie.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    "Lord, it''s Rohan!"


    "Let''s go out!"


    The voices of Lian Yuze and others came into Su Han''s ears.


    At the same time, they also left the son xumijie at the fastest speed.


    They are much faster than Rohan.


    "Brother blizzard, are you okay?"


    Lohan spoke loudly enough for all Terrans and demons to hear clearly.


    As soon as Su Han wanted to turn his head, he felt that Luo Han''s palm had grasped his neck.


    He was seriously injured in this engraving, and the pressure from the starry fantasy has not been fully shared with others.


    It''s impossible to dodge.


    With a bang, Su Han could feel a great force coming from Luohan''s hand.


    His neck broke in a flash, and his body burst open.


    "Bastard!!!"


    "Rohan, you want to die!!!"


    Ling Xiao and others were so angry that they made all kinds of attacks and roared at Luo Han at the same time.


    Luo Han quickly retreated and shouted, "what are you doing?! Luo Mou wants to save him, but you have to fight Luo Mou?!"


    "Whew!"


    Lei Po''s figure came and blocked a series of attacks for Luo Han.


    He frowned, glanced at Luo Han, then smiled at Ling and others and said, "what happened?"


    No one spoke. All the people of Fenghuang sect were shooting fire in their eyes.


    "Everyone can see that he died in the hands of those three giants, which has nothing to do with me!" Lohan road.


    "Really?"


    Just then, a cold voice came from the left.


    Luo Hanmeng turned his head and saw Su Han''s Holy Spirit standing there.


    Su Hanzu has nine masters, which is only the first.


    Not to mention the holy soul of the yuan God, even if the holy soul of the yuan God is really destroyed, he also has eight other deities, which cannot die.


    Of course, if that happens, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will be greatly reduced.


    It''s easy to gather a body and the holy soul of the original God. However, it needs to be practiced again, just like separation. It takes too long to reach the holy land again.


    Seeing that Su Han was not dead, Ling Xiao and others were relieved.


    It''s just a body. Su Han has a lot of resources to condense again.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5109

    On the demon side, the Demon Lord looked at Su Han and Luo Han. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a good play of dog biting dog. It seems that even if he is a fellow, this guy is not very popular."


    "This person''s talent is really terrible, but he is arrogant, doesn''t know how to bear, and acts too arrogant."


    The Demon Lord is still dressed in red, with a plump figure and unparalleled youth.


    She continued: "in addition, the Terran is a greedy and despicable race. It is normal for people to envy Blizzard''s talent and be hostile to him."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t really kill him, otherwise it would save my family a lot of trouble." The Demon Lord said again.


    Not to mention the demon lord and the demon lord, even with the eyesight of many saints present, it can be easily seen that Luohan really wants to kill Su cold..


    The so-called "save him" is just a superficial illusion and sounds good.


    Lei Po naturally knows that it''s fishy, but he''s from the Star Alliance after all, so at this moment, he fell into silence.


    "Today, I''ve seen the sinister nature of the Star Alliance again."


    Even if Su Han was only left with the holy soul of the yuan God, he was still not afraid and walked to Luohan step by step.


    The distance between them is only about one meter.


    He stared at Lohan for a long time before he said, "I swear, you won''t get out of the starry fantasy."


    Luo Han looked heavy: "Luo Mou is to save you, but you bite back?"


    "Whether you want to save me or not, I''m afraid everyone with eyes knows."


    Su Han''s figure flashed and entered the Holy Son xumijie: "no matter how much nonsense you say, it''s useless. You''d better think about what kind of death method is suitable for you."


    "Hum!"


    Luo Han snorted coldly: "the body is not afraid of the shadow. If you really want to do it, just come. Luo is never afraid of anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, Su Han walked out of the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    With the help of so many treasures, it is easy for Su han to condense the first body.


    The body is different from martial arts. Martial arts needs talent and enlightenment. Therefore, if you want to unite and separate yourself, you can start from scratch.


    However, as long as the body has reached a certain level, even if the body collapses, it can also rely on the accumulation of resources and quickly rise back after re agglomeration.


    Of course, this is only for Su Han, a martial arts and physical fellow monk.


    Under normal circumstances, those who only practice the body will die completely after the body collapses, and there is no holy soul of the original God at all.


    Luo Han, who was originally observing the sea of the world, noticed Su Han''s reappearance and clenched his fist immediately.


    Needless to see, he can know that Su Han has condensed his flesh again through the corner of his eyes.


    "Even if he is a fellow practitioner of martial arts and flesh, after all, he is a holy land flesh. How can he condense the flesh so quickly? Does he have a treasure that can increase the flow rate of time?"


    Many people think so, including Lohan.


    The Holy Son xumijie is an item on the list of sacred objects in the holy land. It''s no secret in the holy land, but Su Han hasn''t taken it out all the time. Otherwise, Luo Han, Lei Po and others must be able to recognize it at a glance.


    In the hour when Su Han condensed his body, the Terrans and demons did not act rashly.


    Su Han can see that there is an object with different forms in the hands of Lei Po, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, and dozens of other Terrans and demons.


    Those are the spirits of the world!


    Magic chart has been staring at the spirits of the world. A pair of small eyes are full of strong greed.


    Obviously, the demon lord, Lei Po and others also know something about the starry fantasy through the spirit of the world.


    Su Han flicked the ears of the magic map and asked, "what level is the spirit of the world in their hands?"


    "Like me, they are small world level." Magic map.


    "If you enter the holy mountain of origin, will the level of the spirit of the world have any impact?" Su Han asked again.


    "Of course."


    Magic Tutu immediately said, "if you get any spirit of the world, you can enter the original holy mountain, but that''s just the foundation. I don''t know what the specific benefits will be, but I''m sure to tell the master that the higher the level of the spirit of the world is, the more benefits you will get in the three ultimate places."


    Su Han joked: "you don''t mean to say that. Take this opportunity, let me find other spirits of the world to let you devour it?"


    "There are reasons in this regard, but what I said is also true, mainly for the consideration of the owner." The spirit of the world timely flattered.


    To put it awkwardly, only the spirit of the world that controls the actual plane can play their role.


    Otherwise, such as magic map, there is no ability of attack and defense at all. It can only be said that they are the most common mass of objects.


    "How long will it take you to devour a spirit of the world?" Su Han asked again.


    "It depends on the level of swallowing. If they are small world level like me, I can swallow success in the blink of an eye."


    "Of course, at present, I can only devour the spirits of the world at the same level," replied magic Tutu


    Su Han nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this moment, the demon lord seemed to have finished communicating with his world spirit and began to wave his palm.


    At that time, many demons and Tianjiao rushed out of the land and went straight to the sea of the world.


    When they rushed to the sea of the world, the spirits of the world that had twinkled on the sea of the world immediately felt, sank into the sea of the world and disappeared.


    "Master, they did it!" Said magic figure anxiously.


    "I see."


    Su Han glanced at it and ordered all members of the Phoenix sect to march into the sea of the world.


    Su Han believes that the words of the magic map are true and false. You can believe them, but you can''t believe them all.


    Therefore, even if Su Han really gets the second and third world spirits, he will not be swallowed up by the magic map for the time being. At least he will not give the redundant world spirits to the magic map until Nangong Yu, Xiao Yuhui and others have the world spirits.


    After all, this is the "key" to the holy mountain of origin, and the purpose of Fenghuang Zong''s coming here is origin.


    "Master, I can sense the existence of the spirits of other worlds. Just follow the route I said." Magic map.


    "Find the lowest spirit of the world first." Su Han said.


    "Good!"


    Not only Su Han, but also other demons and Terrans who have obtained the spirit of the world have rushed to the sea of the world.


    They all hold the same idea as Su Han and want to get more spirits of the world and give them to other people of their respective forces.


    Even if it is sold, it is invaluable at this time!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5110

    The sea of the world is boundless and bottomless.


    Magic map also told Su Han before that the crisis of the world sea is much lower than that of the fog star forest, so Su Han is not worried about the safety of others in the Phoenix sect.


    Of course, at this time, there is no time to worry.


    No member can live under Su Han''s protection all the time. This is the time for them to experience themselves.


    "Master, there is a spirit of the world 16 kilometers below!" Magic map.


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately burst into speed and rushed down.


    There is huge resistance at the bottom of the water, which is ten million times greater than the resistance of normal water power. Su Han can obviously feel that his speed has been suppressed and slowed down a lot.


    "Master, it''s gone, left front, catch up!" Magic Tutu said again.


    The spirits of the world have feelings with each other. Naturally, it is impossible for the spirit of the world to stay there and wait for Su han to get it.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han immediately launched the frozen field, hoping to integrate into the sea of the world and improve his speed.


    However, the speed has indeed increased a little, but that is only because the resistance of the field is reduced, not because it is a water property field.


    In other words, the field of water attribute can not play any role in the world sea. Even if the field of fire attribute is changed, it is the same result.


    At these times, Su Han launched all the other eight fields, the resistance of the world sea was completely offset, and the speed of Su Han increased sharply..


    I don''t know if there is a time limit for acquiring the spirit of the world. Anyway, this is not a time to waste time.


    After showing the comprehensive combat power, the distance between Su Han and the spirit of the world quickly narrowed. He seemed to be a turbulent current. After rushing through the bottom, other Terrans and Demons saw it, but they couldn''t see Su Han clearly, because they didn''t have nine fields, and their real strength was really discounted.


    "There are still fifty meters left, just ahead!"


    Magic figure stood on Su Han''s shoulder, his ears pricked back by the impact of the water. He wanted to show his style of commanding the battlefield, but at the moment, it was really funny.


    Soon, Su Han saw the spirit of the world.


    The shape as like as two peas were seen at the beginning of the magic Tutu.


    The spirit of the world kept jumping in the water, but its speed was too much different from that of Su Han. Su Han quickly caught up with it and grabbed it in his hand.


    After finishing these, Su Han immediately retreated, fearing that any crisis would suddenly appear.


    Until a moment later, there was no dangerous smell, Su Han was relieved.


    He looked at the ball in his hand and asked the magic figure, "the spirit of the world, why don''t you speak?"


    "Master, generally speaking, after the plane collapses, the spirit of the world will also fall into chaos. Only the immortal spirit of the world will always maintain intelligence. Other, that is, the spirit of the world at the cosmic level, can have some intelligence. In your words, it is equivalent to a child of seven or eight years old." Magic chart explained.


    "What about you? You''re just the spirit of the world at the small world level." Su Han asked again.


    "I am different. Every spirit of the world who is caught to guard the pass will be given wisdom." Magic map.


    "Give wisdom? Who gave you wisdom?" Su Han showed doubt.


    "I don''t know."


    Magic Tutu shook his head and said excitedly, "master, give me the spirit of the world? I can devour it soon. When I devour it, I must... Master, what are you doing? Didn''t we agree?"


    Before magic Tutu finished speaking, he saw that Su Han had put away the spirit of the world.


    "Don''t worry." Su Han smiled.


    Magic Tutu was angry: "master, be honest! We agreed that I would help you feel the spirit of the world. You took it down and swallowed it up. Now how can you go back on it? The master is handsome, handsome, talented and rich like jade... I don''t believe it. The master is the kind of person who breaks his word!"


    "It''s no use saying this. I''ve never made an appointment with you." Su Han said.


    Magic Tutu stared: "master, how can you do this?"


    "Where is the next spirit of the world?" Asked Su Han.


    "I don''t know!"


    Magic Tutu stretched out two claws and held them in front of his chest, looking very angry.


    Su Han glanced and said, "you can see that I''m not coming alone. The whole sect is waiting for the spirit of the world. Even the lowest spirit of the world is also the key to the holy mountain of origin. How can I get more to devour the rest of the spirit of the world."


    "I''m counting clearly. There are more than 10000 people following you. Do you have to get more than 10000 spirits of the world before I can devour them?"


    The magic map showed an angry look, and a pair of small eyes almost stood up. It looked very cute.


    Jinwu flew from nowhere, squeaking and pecking at the magic map with a sharp mouth, as if he was venting his anger for Su Han.


    "You go away!"


    "Don''t think you''re Jinwu, you can... Ah, it hurts! You dead bird, wait for me... Ah, master, please let it go away!"


    "Go away!"


    Su Han drove Jinwu aside. He suddenly found that the magic map had a hard mouth on the surface, but he seemed to be afraid of Jinwu.


    Moreover, the strength of Jinwu seems to have improved again. It is still underwater in the sea of the world. Before, it could not catch up with the magic map on land.


    "Not everyone I will give them, but some important people must have the spirit of the world. After all, the purpose of our coming here is to the original holy mountain." Su Han said.


    The magic map also had a request from Su Han, so he thought about it and said, "first, how many spirits of the world can I swallow?"


    "A thousand seats?"


    "No, too much!"


    "800 seats?"


    "Or five hundred?"


    Magic Tutu gnashed his teeth and finally said, "a hundred! Up to a hundred spirits of the world, otherwise, I really won''t help you!"


    "OK, let''s have a hundred seats." Su Han said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, under the induction of magic map, Su Han kept shuttling under the water and obtained one world spirit after another.


    Of course, they are small world level world spirits. According to the magic map, this level of world spirits is the easiest to obtain.


    What puzzles Su Han is that even if he has got 48 spirits of the world, he has not encountered any crisis.


    Not only here, but all Terrans and Demons under the sea of the whole world have not encountered any crisis.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5111

    One day passed quickly.


    The spirits of the world cannot be received in the storage ring. The spirits of the world obtained by Su Han before were collected in the field by him to avoid the escape of these spirits of the world.


    But even so, others can see that there is a large milky light in his field.


    Even if Su Han''s speed is very fast, others can''t see it clearly. You can think of it with your toes. What else can it be except the spirit of the world?


    Although they were envious or jealous, these people were not shocked, because not only Su Han, the demon lord, the demon lord, Lei Po, but also a handsome man in white also carried such a milky white "package".


    I''m afraid there are at least 20 spirits of the world in each package.


    Of course, these are the top ones among all the creatures who enter the starry illusion.


    Besides them, it''s not that no one gets the spirit of the world, but the number is not too much, only about 1%.


    Don''t underestimate this one percent, because now there are about 100000 people left, including demons. If one percent is one thousand of them, they have got the spirit of the world.


    This is equivalent to having a pass to the three ultimate places.


    Having the spirit of the world can not only enter the original holy mountain, but also enter the ancient sea of blood and immortal heaven.


    However, the spirit of the world can only sense the location of the original holy mountain.


    In other words, if you want to enter the ancient blood sea or immortal heaven, it is not enough to have the spirit of the world. You must first find these two places.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    At the depth of 30000 meters under the water, Su Han captured a world spirit again..


    "Seat 98!"


    Magic Tutu was worried and dissatisfied and said, "there are still two seats left. Master, you must hurry up!"


    "Even if the crisis of the sea of the world is lower than the fog star forest, it shouldn''t have happened for so long?" Asked Su Han.


    The magic diagram rolled his eyes: "master, do you have persecution paranoia? It''s not good without crisis?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    Although there was no crisis, he remained vigilant all the time and always told the people of Fenghuang sect not to relax.


    After all, these spirits of the world are the final spirits that once had a seat. It''s unbelievable to get them so easily.


    "Ha ha... I finally got a world..."


    At this time, an excited laughter in the distance suddenly came.


    But before the man''s voice fell, the water around him suddenly formed a long gun, which pierced his eyebrows at a speed that the man couldn''t react at all!


    This man is a monk of holy martial arts, but there is no Yuanshen holy soul. Obviously, his Yuanshen holy soul has also died under the water gun.


    The spirit of the world in his hands broke free and fled to the distance.


    No one wants to fight for the spirit of the world again, because they are stunned by the scene in front of them!


    All of a sudden, this person''s spirit has been relaxed, and everyone has fallen into a high degree of vigilance for a whole day.


    "Master, you are really a crow''s mouth."


    "Don''t you always look forward to the crisis? Now, the crisis is really coming. Are you happy?"


    If there is a huge crisis, it will inevitably affect Su Han''s speed of obtaining the spirit of the world.


    At present, a hundred spirits of the world have not been gathered together. Naturally, the magic map is unwilling to speak, and it is strange to speak.


    "Stop talking nonsense and look for the spirit of the next world." Su Han said.


    "3000 meters below and 20000 meters to the left." Magic map.


    Without saying anything, Su Han immediately rushed to the position mentioned by the enchanted Tutu.


    At the same time, he gave a voice to the people of Fenghuang sect and warned them that whether they can get the spirit of the world or not, they should first focus on protecting their lives.


    Soon, Su Han saw the spirit of the 99th world and caught up with it.


    But just as he was about to grasp the spirit of the world, a wisp of imperial power suddenly appeared and was very familiar with it.


    "Demon lord!"


    Su Han frowned and his figure immediately retreated.


    "Bang!"


    Where he was before, the water suddenly burst open, causing a huge impact and dispersing around.


    The demon master appeared from the place where the water burst, grabbed the spirit of the world, and then looked at Su Han leisurely.


    "You damn ugly, dare to rob the spirit of our world!" Magic Tutu was so angry that he wanted to jump off Su Han''s shoulder and fight with the Demon Lord.


    "You, the spirit of the world, can still curse? Your intelligence is not low." In the demon master''s eyes, there was a flash of pure light.


    "You''re not human. Don''t insult the word ''curse''." Su Han said.


    The demon lord smiled faintly: "this temple robbed your spirit of the world. Are you very angry?"


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth and turned and rushed to the distance.


    With his current comprehensive combat power, he is definitely not the opponent of the Demon Lord. Unless he can break through the double saints, he can fight with the Demon Lord. Otherwise, it will be a waste of strength.


    Therefore, even if he was robbed of a world spirit, Su Han was not too angry and unwilling.


    "I have some endurance, which really makes our temple look at me with new eyes." The Demon Lord said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    For the magic map, the spirit of the 99th world and the spirit of the 100th world are the nodes whether it can devour.


    However, because of these two spirits of the world, it is furious.


    Because in the next time, every time I meet the spirit of the world, I will be interfered by the demons.


    Either the demon lord or the demon lord, or the other top Tianjiao of the demon family.


    They seem to be deliberately targeting Su Han, but Su Han has no intention to fight them.


    It was not until the spirit of the 99th world succeeded in getting it that magic Tutu was relieved.


    It pointed to a demon Tianjiao standing opposite and shouted, "what are you, and dare to rob the spirit of the world with your demon grandpa? The demon grandpa didn''t fan you, did he?"


    "How could your speed be so fast?" The demon frowned and said.


    His name is "zhangni", a Taoist Saint level demon. Among many demons, Tianjiao is also a famous existence.


    The speed of swerting mud is comparable to that of any source Saint under the emperor saint, but the speed just erupted by Su Han is beyond imagination.


    It can even be said that it is not speed at all, but moving, because we can''t find any track.


    "Did you realize the art of blinking?" Zhang Ni said strangely.


    Su Han ignored him and quickly dived down.


    Because the magic map has told him that there is a strong sense six kilometers below, and there will be at least five spirits of the world gathered there!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5112

    Seeing that Su Han rushed down, the swerting mud immediately followed and closely followed Su Han.


    At the same time, a water gun suddenly condensed in the distance and stabbed the Terrans and demons.


    The power of those water guns is not too strong, but they appear too abrupt. In addition, all the living creatures who are still alive are elites. Therefore, only one Terran and two demons were killed by the water gun, and the others resisted it.


    "Three thousand meters, two thousand meters..."


    Magic Tutu said excitedly, "master, it''s fast. My feeling is stronger. I''m afraid there are more spirits of the world this time than I thought just now!"


    Su Han looked back at the swerting mud, suddenly turned his direction and rushed to the left front.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Magic map was stunned.


    "Shut up!" Su Han drank.


    With the strength of zhangni, you can easily get a spirit of the world.


    However, his luck was so bad that Su Han did not see the existence of the spirit of the world from his hands.


    The fact also verified Su Han''s guess. After seeing Su Han change direction, zhangni didn''t continue to dive and immediately followed up.


    Of course, not all the spirits of the world can feel the spirits of other worlds. Only the spirits of the world who are given wisdom because of guarding customs, like the magic map, can have perception.


    In other words, there are only dozens of spirits of the world among all people and demons, who can sense the existence of spirits of other worlds.


    In addition, even if the spirits of the world have been obtained in the sea of the world, they will not be able to sense because these spirits of the world are in chaos.


    "Sure enough, I caught up!"


    Su Han sneered, turned the direction again and rushed up again..


    Zhangni followed Su Han all the time, frowning more and more tightly and losing patience gradually.


    He had a feeling of being teased, because Su Han obviously revolved around here, and he didn''t know whether he really felt the spirits of other worlds.


    "I don''t believe it. You can get more spirits of the world. Will you waste your time here?" Zhang Ni snorted coldly and loudly.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Ni grabbed Su Han''s neck with his big hand, and then squeezed it hard.


    With a bang, the figure burst open, but there was no blood.


    "Residual shadow?!"


    Zhang muddy''s eyes narrowed: "it''s the same method before. Is it really blinking?"


    As the top Tianjiao of the blood wind Swertia, Swertia mud has a talent that other demons can''t reproduce in terms of speed.


    But just like this, swerting mud knows best how amazing blinking is.


    Throughout the ancestors of the blood wind Swertia, the power of blood has passed on blessings from generation to generation, but how many people can really understand the blink?


    A despicable Terran can blink!!!


    "Down there!"


    Soon, zhangni noticed Su Han''s appearance again, which was 10000 meters away from him.


    "It''s just a moment, and there''s no trace. It''s definitely blinking!"


    Thinking of this, zhangni rushed down.


    At the moment, Su Han is looking at the turbulent water hole, a little dull.


    This is clearly in the water, but there is indeed a water hole.


    The water hole is about 10 meters in diameter and up to three meters in depth. There are more than 20 world spirits in it, all of which are small world level and seem to be sleeping.


    "Twenty six seats!"


    Magic Tutu said excitedly, "master, there are 26 spirits of the world!!!"


    "How did this water hole appear?" Asked Su Han.


    "I don''t know."


    Magic Tutu shook his head: "master, don''t worry about this. That damn guy will come again. We can''t delay any more!"


    Su Han naturally noticed the existence of zhangni, but he was not in a hurry.


    The spirit of the world in the water cave didn''t seem to feel Su Han''s arrival and didn''t escape.


    When zhangni was only about one kilometer away from Su Han, Su Han blinked again and came to the water cave in an instant.


    The twenty-six spirits of the world moved at the same time, and all left the water hole and rushed out.


    However, they didn''t know that Su Han had already opened the field and wrapped the hole. The place they rushed out was actually inside Su Han''s field.


    This scene was just seen by zhangni.


    "So many?!"


    Zhang Ni''s eyes immediately turned red, showing strong greed. With a bang, he rushed towards Su Han.


    "Can you swallow so many spirits of the world alone?" Swerting mud and drinking.


    In his silence, Su Han left a shadow and fled again with the skill of blinking.


    At the same time, he also launched his mind and has been paying attention to zhangni here.


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    When zhangni rushed to Su Han''s side, he realized that it was just a residual shadow. In his anger, he kept patting the residual shadow with his palm.


    Strangely, this time, the residual shadow did not collapse directly, but stood there expressionless.


    "Not a remnant?" Zhang Ni looked happy.


    Then the joy on his face stagnated directly.


    I saw that countless blood filaments broke out on Su Han''s body and stretched infinitely, just like blood red vines, which spread ten thousand meters and wrapped the whole body of Swertia mud.


    The world in Zhang Ni''s eyes was no longer underwater, but turned into a blood red.


    "This......" zhangni gnashed his teeth.


    Naturally, he also saw that this "Su Han" was not that "Su Han".


    The rattan had a crack, opened its big mouth and tore at the Swertia mud.


    Zhangni immediately took out a painted black shadow blade and split it on the rattan. When it was on top of the rattan, the rattan was intact.


    "Hiss!"


    A big mouth bit the Swertia muddy ankle and directly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood, with deep bones visible.


    "Hundred pattern source armor!" Swertia muddy drink.


    A coat of black armor quickly emerged from him and wrapped his whole body.


    On the armor, there are a hundred lines, all of which emit the breath of source saint.


    "Hundred pattern source armor?"


    Twenty thousand meters away, Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    Su Han naturally understood the means and equipment of the demon family very thoroughly.


    At least on the bright side, the ten pattern source armor, the hundred pattern source armor, the thousand pattern source armor, and the ten thousand pattern source armor are all well-known by the Terrans and have strong defense.


    Ten pattern source armor has the lowest grade and ten thousand pattern source armor has the highest grade.


    Every pattern on the armor is the mark made by a saint level demon who tried his best before falling.


    On top of the source armor are the emperor armor and the "heavenly ancestor holy armor".


    However, compared with the original armor, the number of emperor armor and Tianzu holy armor will be much less, and ordinary demons, even if they get the emperor armor and Tianzu holy armor, can not stimulate the power of these two kinds of armor at all.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5113

    After the power of zhangni''s Qi and blood was poured into the hundred pattern source armor, the hundred patterns burst into bright light immediately.


    The mouths on the vines bit on the hundred pattern source armor, and immediately suffered the anti shock force from the marks of 100 source Saint level demons. Not only the swerting mud was intact, but also the big mouths were forcibly broken.


    "Thousand magic Swertia!"


    Zhangni drank violently again, and countless blood mist diffused from him, turned into thousands of figures, and rushed out from the broken place of the cane.


    About 15000 meters away, the figure of zhangni gathered again, and looked at the disappearing bloody vines with lingering fear.


    "Blizzard, damn you!!!" Swertia slurried with a loud roar and kept scanning with divine thoughts to find Su Han''s figure.


    He followed Su Han all the way. When he came here, he not only didn''t get a spirit of the world, but also took the place of Su Han and suffered the crisis from the water cave.


    With the power of those vines, if he didn''t have the hundred pattern source armor, I''m afraid he would be seriously damaged even if he could escape today.


    Equivalent to, he is wiping Su Han''s ass, how can he not be angry?


    In his mind, Su Han has reached a place 30000 meters away from here. Even if he doesn''t blink, his speed is not much slower than him.


    "From front to back, you''ve definitely got more than 100 spirits of the world. Aren''t you satisfied? Don''t you want to get all the spirits of the world in the whole sea of the world?"


    Zhangni gave Su Han a voice, and at the same time, he burst out his speed and went straight to Su Han.


    "What a follower." Magic map.


    "If he wants to follow, just let him follow. I hope he won''t kill himself." Su Han smiled faintly..


    ¡­¡­


    Under the chase of Swertia mud, another three days passed.


    In these three days, the crisis of the sea of the world has gradually manifested itself.


    Both Terrans and demons, the number of deaths is gradually increasing.


    Even Su Han, in addition to the water cave, also encountered two crises.


    Of course, if you really want to say it, it''s not a crisis. Every time, Su Han went through it with no danger and was very relaxed.


    Su Han''s total number of world spirits has reached 312. Although he has fulfilled his promise and left only 100, the rest are swallowed by the magic map, but the magic map is only "supported" after swallowing 20 world spirits.


    At this moment, the magic map has restored the appearance of the ball before, and no longer communicates with Su Han.


    Without its sense, Su Han''s speed of obtaining the spirit of the world has been reduced a lot, so he can only find it by himself.


    According to Su Han, the magic map should be ''evolved''.


    Once it has evolved, I''m afraid it will become a world-class spirit.


    Strange to say, Terrans and demons have entered the sea of the world for nearly five days, but the spirit of the world that everyone gets is at the small world level.


    The world-class spirit of the world, let alone get it, has never touched it.


    After another day, magic Tutu finally woke up.


    It still looks like a rabbit, but the Milky light from top to bottom is much richer.


    "Evolution succeeded?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes."


    His face was full of a sense of achievement: "master, I am now a world-class spirit of the world."


    "What are the benefits of the promotion of the level?" Su Han said again.


    "Naturally, there are many benefits, but the specific benefits are still reflected in the actual level. Now, it''s just that the sensing force is stronger, that''s all." Magic map.


    Seeing Su Han''s disappointed appearance, the magic map said again: "master, I felt very vague about the spirit of the world at the level of the big world before, but now I have noticed the existence of the spirit of the big world."


    "Oh? Where?" Su Han asked immediately.


    Magic Tutu stretched out a claw: "over there."


    Su Han looked in the direction it pointed. The spirit of the world didn''t see it, but saw a very familiar figure.


    "Demon lord!" Su Han looked heavy.


    He was not the opponent of the demon lord, but he was not afraid of the demon lord, so he rushed forward immediately after a moment of silence.


    Five thousand meters away from the demon lord, Su Han blinked over the demon lord and came to 30000 meters away.


    But as soon as his figure appeared, the slightly feminine voice of the demon lord spread to his ears.


    "Your spirit of the world seems a little different."


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and saw the Demon Lord standing about 100 meters away from him.


    "Are you following me?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Tracking is not enough. You don''t deserve it, but your speed of obtaining the spirit of the world is indeed the strongest. Even this hall is not as good as you."


    The demon lord stared at Su Han: "what do you do? Are you going to hand over all the spirits of the world in your hands, or are you going to take this hall to find some spirits of other worlds?"


    "What if I''m not going to?" Su Han said.


    With a faint smile, the demon lord suddenly stretched out his palm, and the majestic power burst out, just like the collapse of mountains and rivers, grasping Su Han.


    "Wow!"


    On Su Han, the divine armor of cultivation immediately appeared. He did not retreat, but also clapped a palm and roared with the Demon Lord.


    "I don''t want to entangle with you. I really think I''m afraid of you?"


    When the two palms collided, Su Han retreated hundreds of meters, but the demon lord remained motionless.


    "Oh?"


    The demon lord''s eyes flashed: "it seems that after breaking through to Fansheng, your combat power has really improved a lot."


    Su Han looked cold, but he sighed in his heart. As expected, he was not the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    Although he did not use the techniques of the nine series fields and other means, the Demon Lord was just the most common shot. From this point alone, we can see the gap between the two.


    If it weren''t for Su Hanyou''s divine armor, just the collision just now would be enough to hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately turned around and didn''t want to continue to entangle with the Demon Lord. He planned to find the world spirit of the big world level.


    But when he turned around, he saw the slim and hot figure of the Demon Lord. I don''t know when it had appeared.


    "So many spirits of the world are really greedy. If you want to leave like this, I''m afraid you''re a little dreaming?"


    The demon lord licked his tongue, and his cherry red lips and teeth were full of temptation Confused force, her whole body was covered with a charming and flawless beauty.


    Seeing the appearance of the demon lord, Su Han couldn''t help sinking.


    Just a demon lord, he is not an opponent, and the Demon Lord is no less than the existence of the Demon Lord. If they siege themselves at the same time, not to mention the result, at least it will be difficult to obtain more spirits of the world.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Su Han pointed to the divine armor of cultivation and said, "to tell you the truth, with this thing, you can''t hurt me. At this time, it''s better to find more spirits of the world."


    "You''re too confident in yourself."


    The demon lord''s voice is soft, like a piece of cotton, which affects the mind and makes people want to be deeply involved.


    She then said, "killing you is no happier than looking for other spirits of the world?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5114

    It is obviously not wise to fight with the demon lord and the Demon Lord at the same time.


    Therefore, Su Han looked at the demon lord and the demon lord and said, "the world spirit in my hand has grown to the world level. You can take me to find the world spirit at the world level."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the demon lord and the demon lord immediately looked at each other and their eyes shone.


    They all have the spirit of the world and have communicated with the spirit of the world. They know the level of the spirit of the world, and they know that the higher the level of the spirit of the world, the more invisible benefits they will get in the original holy mountain.


    So far, so many world spirits have been obtained, but only the world spirit in Su Han''s hand is the big world level.


    "No wonder, this temple has always felt that you, the spirit of the world, are somewhat different."


    The greed in the demon lord''s eyes did not hide, and his whole body appeared: "in that case, you can''t stay!"


    "My spirit of the world can only take me to find it. Even if you really rob it, it''s useless." Su Han said loudly.


    "When you die, the spirit of the world will naturally take refuge in this temple."


    The Demon Lord appeared on Su Han''s head in a flash, and the emperor''s power came out all over the sky and suppressed Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t have any nonsense. He was already ready to fight. The power of purification was launched to offset the emperor''s power of the Demon Lord.


    When fighting, if there is coercion and suppression, the suppressed Party''s cultivation will naturally be reduced.


    That''s why many people don''t even have the chance to make a move when the level difference is too large..


    But what Su Han didn''t expect was that there was also a wisp of imperial power rising from the demon lord, and... Stronger than the demon lord!


    Almost several times that of the demon lord!


    Su Han''s face changed fiercely, and he looked at the demon lord strangely.


    All along, the Demon Lord has shown that everything is subordinate to the Demon Lord.


    Although the two demons Tianjiao seemed to be at the same level, Su Han always felt that the Demon Lord was weaker than the Demon Lord.


    Who could have thought that the Demon Lord could hide so deep that it was stronger than the demon lord?


    The sorcerer is different from the sorcerer, but in essence, the sorcerer is different from the sorcerer.


    To be exact, the demon clan should be an alien in the martial arts. It''s not strange that the demon lord can have imperial power.


    "You are better than the demon lord!" Su Han said.


    The Demon Lord didn''t speak, but just smiled. His beautiful face was soul stirring and charming.


    He waved his slender white jade palm, and his blood red sleeves elongated rapidly. With an irresistible force, he came around Su Han.


    Su Han immediately retreated and wanted to rush out of the coverage of his sleeves.


    There is no doubt that the real power of the Demon Lord is even several times stronger than the Demon Lord. Even if Su Han shows his fighting power, it is impossible to resist him.


    Even if there is a divine armor of cultivation, the demon master can''t hurt Su Han, but the sleeve can bind Su Han and make su Han lose his action power.


    "Tianjiao, the top of the two demons, besieged a mortal saint of our Terran here. Do you want to be shameless?!"


    At this moment, an amazing explosion suddenly came out.


    Then, countless thunder and lightning spread along the water flow.


    This scene is full of visual impact, just like the sea water of the whole world has become thunder and lightning.


    Those thunder and lightning, and in an instant, formed a long gun and stabbed the devil''s sleeve with a bang.


    The blood red sleeves shook slightly and flew back in an instant.


    The next moment, the spear showed a blue purple light, and then formed a figure.


    It''s thunder!


    "The combination of man and gun?"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and he said in his heart: "no, it should be said that the combination of man and thunder is the most accurate! His cultivation, body, and even soul have been integrated with the lightning he has mastered, and he has a very perfect fit. Among many martial monks, it is rare, and he is worthy of being a great talent of our human race!"


    Even if Lei Po is the pride of the Star Alliance, Su Han still makes no secret of his appreciation.


    One sword, one gun, one axe


    These can only represent the fit between one''s own body and weapons, which is equivalent to a kind of technique. Similarly, few people can do it, but they can''t be compared with thunder breaking.


    What others integrate is weapons. What they integrate is their own strength. These two concepts are completely different from control.


    To be exact, this is not control. It should complement each other, regardless of you and me, up and down, but also control.


    If they have their own power and wisdom and will choose by themselves, they will not choose to be controlled, but will choose to cooperate.


    "The first day of Terran pride, thunder breaking?" The demon lord stared at Lei Po and put away the disdain on his face.


    Lei Po stood in front of Su Han with a lightning spear in his hand and said coldly, "it can only be regarded as tianbang Tianjiao. It can''t be called the first. There are countless gorgeous people in our Terran family. Where can Lei go?"


    "Modesty is a good thing, but excessive modesty is not a good thing." Demon master way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Thunder breaks the way.


    Su Han looked at his back and shook his head.


    Sure enough, only the wrong name, there is no wrong rumor.


    Lei Po is indeed the kind of person with a straight mind. He doesn''t have as many tricks as Luo Han. He goes around the world with a gun all his life.


    He knew that Su Han had killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and killed many people of the Star Alliance before. He was the great enemy of the Star Alliance.


    I also know that after su Han grows up, he will be one of the biggest threats to the Star Alliance.


    However, he still stood out without hesitation and stood in front of Su Han.


    From his own point of view, he has no friendship with Su Han, but in his eyes, Su Han is the future pillar of the Terran.


    If the demon lord and the Demon Lord are replaced by Terrans, Lei Pozhen may not help Su Han, but they are demons, so Lei Pozhen can''t die!


    "According to the rumor, your cultivation has reached the nine fold saint, only one step away from the highest ten fold?"


    The demon lord stared at Lei Po and said faintly, "this is really strong. Few people can do it in the history of the Terran. But do you think you can compete with this hall with these?"


    "Can you, don''t you have to try to know?"


    Lei Po was full of fighting spirit: "I''ve heard for a long time that the demons and the two young masters have strong fighting power. Lei has always wanted to compete with you. Unfortunately, he hasn''t had a chance."


    "Lord Lei, this is not a time to waste time. It is most important to find the spirit of the world." Su Han warned loudly.


    Lei broke Yang''s long gun and said, "if we don''t fight today, we may not have a chance to go."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5115

    "No more fighting."


    At this moment, another dull voice suddenly came from the side.


    Su Han, Lei Po, the demon lord and the Demon Lord all turned their heads at the same time and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a figure in white, coming from the water, surrounded by a huge water storm, like an underwater waterfall, shocking and magnificent.


    His appearance was so handsome that even the Demon Lord looked more, then raised the corners of his mouth and showed a strange smile.


    "Are you finally here?" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    Others may not know who the man in white is, but Su Han knows very well that it is Gu Ling''s separation.


    After entering the starry illusion, this guy disappeared and kept a very low profile.


    Until now, finally appeared.


    "Who are you?" The Demon Lord showed impatience.


    Thunder is broken, but what is this man in white? What kind of miscellaneous fish and shrimp dare to come and step in?


    "Nobody." Gu Ling waved his hand.


    "Lei Po is the first pride of the Terran. Our temple still looks up to him, but are you here to die?"


    The demon lord suddenly snorted coldly, "ghost star, solve him!"


    "Wow!!!"


    On the top of Gu Ling''s head, a whirlpool of water suddenly appeared, and a nail was extremely sharp. The finger reached the palm half a meter long, stretched out and grabbed at the top of Gu Ling''s head..


    "Be careful!" The thunder broke and the pupils contracted.


    With such a fast shooting speed, he can''t help at all.


    I never thought that there were demons and Tianjiao, who were hidden under their own eyes without being noticed by themselves.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Gu Ling raised his eyes. His eyes turned black. There was no white pupil at all. It was like a deep starry sky.


    Everyone could see it clearly. The palm like a claw directly pierced into Gu Ling''s eyes.


    However, the scene of blood splashing did not appear. Gu Ling''s eyes seemed to have extremely terrible phagocytosis and quickly swallowed up the palm.


    Then arms, body!


    Ghost star is also one of the top Tianjiao of Taoist Saint level, but at this moment, he has no ability to resist. In the scream, he was forcibly pulled out of the water by the swallowing force, and then completely disappeared from the ancient spirit''s eyes.


    "Huh?"


    This scene made the demon lord and the demon lord jump their eyelids.


    They are very aware of the strength of the ghost star. It is no exaggeration to say that even if they want to solve the ghost star, they also need some means.


    But now, the ghost star is so rigid that it is swallowed by the eyes of a human race, and there is no chance to use other means.


    How amazing is this?!


    "Who are you?" Lei Po also took a breath.


    "Nobody." Gu Ling smiled, still the same sentence.


    Su Han doesn''t feel much about this. After all, Gu Ling is one of the two masters of the human race. His separation must be condensed under the conditions of countless congenital advantages. If he doesn''t even have this ability, it can only be said that Gu Ling doesn''t deserve the name of master.


    "The present are the leaders of the younger generation of the two ethnic groups. Naturally, it should also be clear that the more souls of the world, the more places you can have to enter the holy mountain of origin."


    Gu Ling stared at the demon lord and the Demon Lord: "if so, why do you have to waste time here?"


    The Demon Lord looked at the demon lord and some fear appeared in his eyes.


    He turned around and said to Gu Ling, "I''m afraid you''re not the pride of the human race?"


    "How to say?" Gu Lingdao.


    "The pride of the human race is all here. It can''t be so strong!" The Demon Lord said flatly.


    "Who do you despise?"


    Gu Ling stared at the demon master: "Have you seen the real fighting power of Lei Po? Are you so sure that you are his opponent? Besides, Blizzard''s qualification is simply against the sky. Now it''s just a saint. Let alone achieve your cultivation, you can easily suppress you when you break through an important saint? Who gives you confidence and courage to despise the Terran?"


    The Demon Lord was speechless for a moment and didn''t speak again.


    "Let''s go first." Gu Ling winked at Su Han.


    "OK."


    Su Han and Lei Po nodded at the same time, then turned into streamer and quickly went away.


    The demon lord and the Demon Lord didn''t pursue. Obviously, they were not absolutely sure that they could leave Su Han behind.


    In that case, if you continue to force your hand, the gain is not worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    20000 meters.


    The three figures stopped, and Su Hanchao Lei Po hugged his fist: "thank you, Lord Lei, for your help."


    Lei Po shook his head, but sighed: "blizzard, all the top leaders of the Star Alliance don''t allow anyone to oppose the Star Alliance. If you have such talent, you will become the top power of our Terran in the future. No, it will be the second demon dragon ancient emperor to replace the Terran and suppress the demon family again."


    Su Han didn''t speak. He knew what Lei Po meant.


    Sure enough, Lei po said again: "the big husband can bend and stretch. In fact, you have no deep hatred with the Star Alliance. At most, it''s just the competition between waigujing and the star alliance that day. In my opinion, you can go to the Star Alliance headquarters and apologize to the star alliance. It''s not a shame, but it can alleviate this hostile relationship, which is good for everyone, isn''t it?"


    "Talk about it later." Su Han smiled.


    Lei Po is not a person he hates, and there is no need to vent his emotions on Lei Po.


    "And Rohan..."


    Lei Po continued to speak, but was directly interrupted by Su Han.


    "Luohan must die. In fact, you see everything that happened before. It''s useless to say anything." Su Han said.


    "But after all, he''s from the Star Alliance. I can''t watch you fight him." Thunder breaks the way.


    Su Han was silent.


    "Everything on you is too precious for my Terran. I really don''t want to be an enemy with you. You... Take care of yourself!"


    Lei Po sighed, patted Su Han on the shoulder, and then dodged away.


    Until he disappeared, Gu Ling said, "the demon lord and the Demon Lord are worthy of being the two most amazing Tianjiao of the demon family. I''m afraid their strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "why, you feel different in them?"


    Gu Ling said: "both the demon lord and the demon lord have surpassed the half step emperor saint and have real imperial power. Moreover, they have entered the starry illusion, and there will be no more restrictions on their cultivation. I''m afraid they can break through the source Saint soon if they like."


    "Once they become the source saint, their strength will change dramatically. At that time, only from the perspective of the younger generation, they are afraid that they will... Suppress one people!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5116

    Gu Ling left, and Su hanshun moved to the place where Tu Tu sensed.


    "I also want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible." Su Han said in his heart.


    As Gu Ling said, without the limitation of cultivation, if the demon lord and the Demon Lord are willing to break through to the source Saint level, the blood power will naturally be stronger, and the strength will be very terrible.


    There is still a certain gap between Lei Po and the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Even if he breaks through the source saint, he may not be the opponent of the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    Gu Ling doesn''t know if he can break through, but it should be choking according to his meaning.


    In this case, the burden is on Su Han.


    Not for others, but for the people of Fenghuang sect, Su Han must break through as soon as possible.


    "Fortunately, before entering the starry illusion, I got many treasures, as well as a large number of blood gas God pills and Wannian demon fruits."


    Su Han is confident that with these and the 10000 times time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie, he can improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Su Han found the world-class spirit.


    Compared with the small world level, the world spirit of the big world level is a little larger, equivalent to the size of the human head.


    Its speed is also faster. When it detects Su Han''s arrival, it immediately turns into a streamer and rushes away in the distance..


    Su Han''s subconscious pursuit, but when his figure passed through the place where the spirit of the world was originally located, a cross shaped water flow suddenly appeared.


    "Bang bang!"


    The water cut on Su Han''s cultivation divine armor, which made the cultivation divine armor shake hard, while Su Han''s figure was shocked and flew backwards.


    Su Han took a deep breath and was afraid.


    Fortunately, I have a divine armor for cultivation. Otherwise, my body and even the holy soul of the yuan God have been cut into pieces by the cross current.


    To be exact, it''s not water. How can water be so powerful?


    It''s a force that belongs to space.


    "The sea of the world is originally composed of the spirit of the world. The power of each world is also different. The power existing here is naturally different."


    With a lesson from the past, Su Han was much more cautious.


    He crossed the cross space area and pursued the spirit of the world again, but the distance between the two sides was opened again.


    Su Han didn''t stop until several figures suddenly appeared in front and grabbed the spirit of the world.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come!"


    "The spirit of this world... Seems different from the spirits of other worlds?"


    "Yes, it should be bigger. Is it what the demon lord and the Demon Lord said, the spirit of the world at the big world level?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "We are so lucky? The sea of the world cares for us so much? This should be the first world-class spirit of the world?"


    "The spirit of the world must be given to the demon lord and his highness. With this thing, they will be able to obtain the soul, blood and blood power of the world demon and the world demon!"


    Listening to the opening of the five demons Tianjiao, Su Han''s look sank slightly.


    "You think too much?"


    The five demons Tianjiao looked up at the same time. Before, their attention was all on the spirit of the world. At this time, they noticed that Su Han was standing 500 meters away from them.


    "It''s you!" One of the demons Tianjiao spoke.


    Su Han doesn''t know them, but they know Su Han.


    These five demons Tianjiao are all Taoist Saint level. Among many Taoist Saint level demons Tianjiao, although their ranking is not high, they also have ranking.


    There is one seventh way saint, two sixth way saints and two fifth way saints.


    The demon Tianjiao who spoke was the only seven fold saint.


    Its name is'' gujinglong '', which is one of the ten branches of the demon family and the Tianjiao of the bone family.


    "The spirit of the world is mine." Su Han said.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Gu Jinglong laughed and waved the struggling spirit of the world: "don''t you people have an old saying that heaven and earth are treasures, and those with virtue live there? Since the spirit of the world has come to my hand, it proves that you don''t have its qualification. Get out of here and don''t waste our time, or be careful of your dog''s life!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Su Han didn''t talk too much nonsense. He spread out all nine fields and wrapped the five demons Tianjiao.


    At the same time, the yin-yang bow appeared in his hand, and Su Han directly pulled the bow and shot arrows.


    "Whew!"


    The golden arrow with a length of 100 meters drives the amazing penetration. Just listen to the sound of two puffs in a row. The two demons Tianjiao at the level of quintuple saint are penetrated into their bodies in an instant, and then they are like a kite with a broken line. In the process of retreating, they explode again.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, Gu Jinglong and other three demons Tianjiao all contracted their pupils and took a breath.


    seckill!


    A complete second kill!


    Among the whole demon family, the two quintuple saints who can rank in the top 100000 have no resistance in Su Han''s hands, and those who die can''t die again.


    There is no doubt that even gujinglong can''t do it at all.


    "You..."


    Gu Jinglong retreated without trace, looking a little gloomy: "you are so cruel to our Tianjiao, are you not afraid of your Highness''s anger?"


    "Bring it." Su Han said faintly.


    While speaking, he raised the yin-yang bow again and pulled the bow string.


    Although the Yin Yang bow still consumes a lot of cultivation power, Su Han has many treasures and is not afraid of the consumption of cultivation power.


    "Impossible!"


    Gujinglong shouted, "you two, stop this man. I''ll find your highness!"


    Hearing this, the two demons Tianjiao of the six fold Saint level changed their faces.


    However, when they turned around, they found that gujinglong had run a long distance.


    "In my field, he can''t run."


    Su Han said, "get out of the way, you two. After I get the spirit of the world, I will spare your life for the time being."


    "Your Highness will come soon and want us to give you the spirit of the world we have. I''m afraid we''re dreaming!"


    The two demons Tianjiao drank violently, and their blood gas rose all over them, all of which expanded their noumenon.


    However, the speed of the golden arrows is much faster than the speed of their expansion.


    "Whew!"


    Breaking the wind and driving the water flow, like a white track, pierced the two six demon Tianjiao again!


    Under the almost strongest combat power, there is no difference between five and six for Su Han.


    "Take it!"


    Su Han opened his mouth, and the nine fields immediately began to shrink. Gujinglong, which had fled to the distance, soon appeared in Su Han''s sight.


    He failed to break through Su Han''s field!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5117

    "You..."


    Gu Jinglong looked at the broken bodies and said in horror, "you''re just a saint, and you''re still heavy. How can you be so strong?"


    He knew Su Han, but it only came from hearing.


    When Su Han fought with many demons Tianjiao on the defense line of Tiancheng, Gu Jinglong was on another island, so he didn''t really see Su Han''s strength.


    It''s said that it''s never better to fight, so we can really realize it.


    Although many demons said how strong Su Han was, they were still under the palm of the demon master and burst out blood fog all over and almost killed.


    Gu Jinglong thinks that he is a saint of the seven ways, that is, Su Han is really so strong, but at least he won''t lose?


    However, at the moment, he found that he had seriously underestimated Su Han''s combat power.


    This price is death!


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that among the Taoist Saint level demons Tianjiao, I''m afraid only the top ten can break my field."


    Su Han stretched out his hand again: "I don''t want to waste time on you. Bring the spirit of the world. I may save your life."


    Gu Jinglong hesitated for a moment. Finally, he looked like a deflated ball and said, "OK, I''ll admit it. Come and get it."


    Su Han stared at him for a while, then walked towards gujinglong.


    When his distance was only ten meters away from gujinglong, a piece of thick white bones suddenly gushed out from around Su Han and bombarded Su Han at the same time.


    Su Han suddenly looked up and looked cold: "you''re looking for death."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many attacks fell on Su Han, but Su Han did not dodge.


    The light of the divine armor of cultivation flashes continuously. Any attack can''t bring even the slightest damage to Su Han..


    Looking at this scene, Gu Jinglong''s face completely changed.


    He showed his strongest strength, but he couldn''t even kill a heavy saint in a sneak attack?


    "I''ll give it to you, give it to you!!!" Gujinglong roared.


    "It''s late!"


    Su Han grabbed his palm from the void, and the fire red spear suddenly appeared.


    With a puff, Zhu Rong''s magic gun pierced Gu Jinglong''s body, and then exploded with a bang.


    Gu Jinglong, die in an instant!


    When Su Han waved his hand and took the world-class world spirit, he got two world-class world spirits.


    Obviously, this is what five demons, such as Gu Jinglong and Tianjiao, got before, but finally made a wedding dress for Su Han.


    "Master, give it to me, I want it!" The excited voice of magic figure came.


    "I can''t give you this."


    Su Han said, "now there are only two world-class spirits in the world. It''s enough for you to devour those small world-class spirits."


    "Master, if I devour the spirit of the world at the world level, I will soon grow to the star level!" Magic map.


    "I think it''s enough?" Su Han smiled.


    Magic chart was worried and wanted to say something, but at this moment, the sea of the world suddenly turned up.


    "Not good!"


    The magic map said, "master, the total number of spirits of the world we get is enough. The original holy mountain is about to appear. At that time, the sea of the world will be closed!"


    Su Han frowned and immediately stopped, letting the magic map continue to devour the spirit of the world.


    So far, he has received less than 400 world spirits in total. The magic map has devoured about 40. There are only 346 left in his hand.


    This includes the magic map and the one just obtained, the world-class spirit of the world.


    I don''t know how much the people of Fenghuang sect have got. Keeping the rest can also allow more people to enter the source holy mountain.


    Regardless of whether motuole was happy or not, Su Han immediately said, "since time is running out, please give me the position of the spirits of other worlds."


    "Master, I''m afraid I don''t have to tell you."


    Magic chart seemed to feel something. He pricked his ears and looked up.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, the originally calm sea of the world suddenly set off huge waves.


    The amazing pressure, I don''t know where it came from, made Su Han''s body sink.


    He looked up and saw countless milky white balls rushing out along the churning water and straight up.


    At the same time, about 30000 meters away from Su Han, a star suddenly appeared.


    "Master, that''s the spirit of the world at the star level!!!"


    Magic Tutu suddenly said excitedly, "although I didn''t feel it, I know that it is the spirit of the starry world. Before it collapses, it must master a starry sky!"


    In fact, Su Han had guessed without the magic map.


    Among the world spirits at the star level, there are more than 1000 small worlds and world spirits at the big world level.


    Many figures are breaking away from the sea of the world and rushing to the star level spirit of the world.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Su Han rushed out of the sea and saw a fog far away from the sea of the world.


    In the fog, there was a big mountain with no top, looming.


    "The holy mountain of origin!" Su Han''s heart jumped.


    When he came to the sea of the world, he didn''t see the mountain. Now it appears like a mirage. What else can it be except the original holy mountain?


    At the moment, there are a large number of world spirits in the void, and there are more world spirits rushing out of the sea of the world.


    Their speed seems to have surged countless times faster than when they are underwater. Many Terrans and demons are competing, but they can''t catch up with the spirits of the world at all.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing all around. The demon lord stepped on the nine story shenluan car, like a scorching sun, and went straight to the spirit of the world at the level of the stars.


    The Demon Lord is also on a nine story shenluan car. Obviously, the nine story shenluan car is not only as simple as it looks on the surface, but also a top-level ancient emperor artifact, even a ancestral Jihad artifact!


    Looking from a distance, the Demon Lord was red and wrapped in blood, like a blood moon.


    She rushed out with the Demon Lord at the same time, like the rotation of the sun and the moon. Just that momentum drove back a large number of Terrans and demon Tianjiao.


    "Crackle!"


    Thunder and lightning came out in the air and turned into a long gun, in which the figure of thunder breaking appeared.


    Its speed is also very fast, no less than the demon lord, but a bit worse than the Demon Lord.


    On their right side, the gorgeous white figure of Gu Ling is also driving towards the spirit of the world with his hands behind his back.


    Each step seems to be able to cross one side of the world. Implicitly, we should surpass the demon lord and reach the same level as the Demon Lord.


    There is no doubt that everyone knows that the holy mountain of origin appears and the sea of the world is about to be closed.


    The star level spirit of the world is the most coveted treasure at present!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5118

    Of course, those who want to compete for the spirit of the starry world are not only the demon lord and the demon lord, nor the separation of Lei Po and Gu Ling.


    The young and strong of the two races rushed out at this moment, and many gave up their acquisition of the spirits of other worlds. Even if they knew they couldn''t get the star level spirit of the world, at least they should assist the demon lord, Demon Lord, Lei Po and others to take it down!


    "Blink!"


    Su Han''s evil thoughts burst out all his strength. The nine fields were surrounded by nine kinds of light, plus the four colors of the divine armor, like a gorgeous rainbow shuttling through the void.


    All his strength has been displayed, and the dragon blood rage has been displayed.


    For the sake of the spirit of the starry world, Su Han will no longer have the slightest reservation. Even if he calls his ancestors again, he must get it!


    "People of Phoenix sect, help this sect immediately!" Su Han preached to the Phoenix sect.


    "Wow!"


    Fang Xun stood on the Kongtong seal and drove back a group of demons Tianjiao. He was magnificent.


    "Father in law, step on this beam!" Fang Xun shouted.


    With the falling of his voice, there is a white light beam spreading from the mark, which is the first stage of Kongtong seal - through the void!


    Kongtong seal is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. In the first stage, it crosses the void and in the second stage, it crosses time and space!


    Fang Xun''s accomplishments can''t prompt the second stage. Even the first stage of crossing the void is only a superficial knowledge.


    But nevertheless, the terror of ancient artifacts is not comparable to that of Su Han.


    At least, Su Han''s blink is no better than crossing the void.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately stepped on the light beam. At this moment, his figure disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he was flush with the Demon Lord.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the demon lord''s eyes were cold, he waved and suppressed Su Han.


    Su Han frowned and didn''t even look at the demon lord, because a black light appeared from the void and cleaved to the Demon Lord.


    It''s Tianzhu blade!


    "Bang!"


    When they contacted, a huge dull noise came, and the black shadow blade suddenly collapsed. Ye Xiaofei in the far distance also looked pale, spewed blood and flew backward for a distance..


    Her combat power is so different from the Demon Lord that it is impossible to compete.


    However, the blow just now also bought time for Su Han. Su Han''s speed accelerated again under the blink of an eye, and he had crossed the demon lord and reached the level with the Demon Lord.


    "Very fast."


    The demon lord smiled faintly, and his face was full of grievances.


    His long sleeves waved and rolled towards Su Han like the bottom of the water again.


    "Bitch, get off!"


    With the rapid acceleration of thunder, the whole body of the gun flickered and roared, hitting the long sleeve.


    He is to help Su Han, but also to rush to the front.


    At this time, the soul of Xuanyuan sword appeared from the void with golden light and fell on Su Han''s feet.


    "Lord, although Xuanyuan sword is the main attack, it can also increase the speed a little." The voice of Xinling came.


    Su Han nodded slightly, staggered a position with the demon lord, and had rushed to the front.


    "Come back to this temple!"


    The Demon Lord was a little angry. She never thought that there were so many Terrans who chose to help Su Han.


    Even if you want to help, you should also help the first day pride of the Terran, Lei Po?


    The black fog emerged from the air, turned into a sharp claw and ran straight to Su Han''s back.


    The speed of this claw is very fast, which is comparable to that of a normal emperor saint. Once Su Han is caught, it may not be possible to hurt him, but it will certainly affect his forward speed.


    When his claws were grasping Su Han, three huge pillars of light were emitted from the nine story shenluan car at the foot of the Demon Lord.


    Where the light column passes, there are strong ripples in the void, which seems to be torn open at any time.


    Even if there was a distance between them, Su Han could feel the terrible power from the light column.


    "This has gone beyond the scope of the great emperor''s ancient ware. It must be a ancestral Jihad weapon!" Su Han said in his heart.


    According to the principle, the ancestral jihadi weapon, which is only the demon lord of Taoism, cannot be urged.


    She should have used some means, or with the help of the blood of a demon family and a ancestor saint.


    "Take it!"


    However, when the claw and the light column were about to hit Su Han at the same time, a soft cry suddenly came out from the rear.


    A huge gap appeared in the space behind Su Han, showing the form of a black hole.


    The light column and claw rushed into the black hole at the same time and didn''t fall on Su Han.


    "Poof!"


    Su Yi spewed out a big mouth of blood and suffered severe damage to his body. He felt that all his internal organs were broken and his whole body was about to fall apart.


    "Huh?"


    The Demon Lord also turned back, stared at the demon smelting pot in Su Yi''s hand, frowned and asked, "what is this? It''s also an ancestral Jihad weapon?"


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Sue grinned.


    "Wait, this temple will find you after taking down the spirit of the world." The demon lord''s voice was flat, but he could hear it. He was a little angry in his heart.


    Obviously, they were just some Terrans she despised, but they were three times and four times. With powerful objects, they stopped them from chasing Su Han and made Su Han rush to the front.


    How can this make them swallow this breath?


    In a way, this is no longer a simple anger, but an insult!


    "Boom, boom..."


    While the top generation of the younger generation of the two ethnic groups rushed to the spirit of the world, the Tianjiao of the two ethnic groups in the rear also broke out in an all-round battle.


    The scene was once in chaos. Even if the spirit of the world flew in front of them, they couldn''t grab it.


    "Shout!!!"


    The sharp hissing sound suddenly came from the feet of the demon lord and the Demon Lord at the same time.


    The nine story shenluan car turned into two huge shenluan. Waving its wings, it took the demon lord and the demon lord, and the speed increased sharply.


    It was about to catch up with Su Han, but at this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared from Su Han''s shoulder.


    Jinwu!


    At the moment, Jinwu still has a white body, but its two eyes are like two real Obsidian days.


    There was an invisible pressure coming from Jinwu''s eyes, which made the two divine luans lag slightly, and immediately showed a look of panic.


    Not only did he stop moving forward, but he also retreated towards the rear. No matter how the demon lord and the demon lord shouted, it had no effect at all.


    Jinwu, the head of all birds!


    Although its strength may not be as strong as those two divine luans, the suppression from the level makes the blood in the two divine luans freeze.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon lord clapped his hand on the head of shenluan, and shenluan became a nine story shenluan car again. Obviously, the two shenluans are the spirit of the war weapon of the ancestral Jihad weapon.


    "This hateful bird has always been a bad thing for our family. After you solve this problem, you must have your cramps peeled and roasted!" The devil scolded.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5119

    "Lord, the emperor sword is coming!" The sound of Luo Nebula came into Su Han''s ear.


    Another long sword appeared under Su Han''s feet.


    At the moment, Su Han stepped on the soul of Xuanyuan sword with his left foot and the divine sun of emperor sword with his right foot. His speed surged wildly, and soon left the demon lord and demon lord behind.


    Even if Gu Ling separated, he had to smile bitterly.


    "This guy... Is completely deceiving the less with more!"


    He turned his head, looked at the people in TAIA palace, sighed and shook his head.


    They are also the descendants of the sect, but the younger generation of TAIA palace is really much worse than those of Fenghuang sect.


    Gu Ling believes that the Phoenix sect of this generation is much better than the Tu Shen Pavilion of the previous generation.


    As long as we can reach the peak, we can certainly overthrow the Star Alliance and reproduce the prosperous era that is even more brilliant than the original Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "Wow!!!"


    When Su Han was only about 30000 meters away from the star level world spirit, the world spirit suddenly contracted and became a ball full of starlight, which was no longer milky white, but painted black.


    The thousand other world spirits are all wrapped by it.


    In other words, as long as it can be taken down, the 1000 spirits of the world will also be obtained!


    Without saying anything, Su Han quickly extended the nine fields and wrapped up the spirit of the world in an instant.


    However, at the first time of the package, the spirit of the world passed through Su Han''s nine fields and flew away in the distance.


    "Huh?"


    Su Han frowned.


    He could feel that the spirit of the world did not forcibly break away from its nine fields. It seemed to have a special ability..


    "Master, you''re useless."


    Magic Tutu said: "the spirits of the starry world are the masters of the starry sky before it collapses. Their research on space is afraid to surpass any living creature. In addition, this is the inner part of the starry illusion, and your strength is suppressed by coercion. Even if you have space order, you can''t stop it."


    "How can I get it?" Asked Su Han.


    "It''s very simple, just like catching the spirits of other worlds, catch it!" Magic map.


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    These spirits of the world, in addition to being faster, have no strong strength at all.


    If you really hold it in your hand, it may not be able to get rid of it.


    However, the star level spirit of the world moves too fast, and the direction of movement is the holy mountain of origin.


    The original holy mountain is no longer a hazy state, but a semi hazy state. I''m afraid it will completely appear soon.


    Once the holy mountain of origin is opened, the sea of the world will be closed. At that time, any spirit of the world will not be obtained.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Su Han has launched the nine steps of heaven and dragon, and the spatial order also works on him. The skill of the field of space - spatial movement, combined with Su Han''s teleportation, makes him speed up again.


    20000 meters, 15000 meters, 10000 meters


    The distance that could have been crossed in an instant can only be gradually narrowed under the rapid Pentium of the spirit of the world.


    Seeing that the distance between the two was only about 3000 meters, the world spirit suddenly opened, and the 1000 world spirits in it were released at this moment and turned into a wall in front of Su Han.


    As soon as Su Han grabbed it, there were hundreds of spirits of the world, and he caught it in his hand.


    Su Han didn''t have time to win the rest of the world spirits. Although he was distressed, he still went straight to the star level world spirit.


    At this time, the distance between the two changed from 3000 meters to 8000 meters.


    About one third of the original holy mountain emerged. If Su Han could not catch up with the star world spirit before it was completely opened, there would be no chance to get it again.


    "Blizzard, die for this hall!!!"


    The roar of the Demon Lord came from the rear.


    "Boom!!!"


    A thick blood mist appeared, which contained a sudden blood soul. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the distance with Su Han and punched Su Han.


    "Huh?" Su Han''s face changed!


    He can clearly feel that the power of this blood soul is too much more than the Demon Lord himself, but it has some similarities with the Demon Lord.


    Even if there was a divine armor for cultivation, Su Han was not sure whether he could bear the punch.


    "Power beyond the monarch level?" Su Han said in his heart.


    At the critical moment, Su Han chose... Ignore!


    "Bang!!!"


    The fist hit Su Han on his back.


    At this moment, countless cracks appeared in Xiuwei divine armor, which also dissolved most of the power of the fist.


    Then, the divine armor could no longer resist and burst open fiercely.


    At the same time, his fist blew on Su Han''s back, turning his body comparable to the top Yuansheng into a blood mist!


    However, Su Han''s Yuanshen holy soul is not dead!


    With the help of the impact of the fist, he rushed out of the blood fog turned into flesh and came to the spirit of the starry world in the blink of an eye.


    Only from this point, we can see how terrible the punch of the blood soul was.


    "Come here!"


    As soon as Su Han grabbed it, the spirit of the world was immediately caught by Su Han.


    The next moment, Su Han sent a message to all the people of the Phoenix sect: "all enter the Holy Son Xumi ring!"


    His original spirit and holy soul also disappeared at this moment.


    At the same time, the original holy mountain completely appeared in front of everyone!


    Everything seems to be in that node.


    "Ah!!!"


    The Demon Lord was furious, roared up to the sky, turned fiercely and bombarded the Terran.


    "The Demon Lord is so angry?"


    Lei Po didn''t get the star level world spirit, but he didn''t feel unwilling. Anyway, as long as the Terran gets it.


    With a sneer, the gun point thundered, covering an area of 10000 meters and bombarded the Demon Lord.


    "I don''t have the same opinion with you. Do you really think this hall is not your opponent?!"


    The Demon Lord was already on his angry head. Seeing Lei Po coming towards him, he immediately flew out of the nine story shenluan car, broke through the thunder and wanted to fight Lei Po.


    "All right!"


    But just then, the demon lord suddenly hummed coldly, "calm down! Next, you have to enter the source holy mountain. Don''t expose too much strength!"


    The demon lord''s eyes were red. After hesitating for a long time, he finally endured it.


    The cold guys turned their eyes to help him, but they didn''t see him before.


    "Damn it!!!"


    The devil clenched his teeth and hit the sea of the world below with a fist, and a huge roar came out.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5120

    Su Han let all the people of the Phoenix sect enter the Holy Son xumijie. Naturally, he was worried that the Demon Lord would become angry and find trouble with them.


    After all, the Phoenix sect at present, except Su Han, no one is the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    In the Holy Son Xumi ring, Su Han swallowed several blood gas pills and condensed the flesh again.


    It was the second time since he entered the starry illusion that his flesh collapsed.


    However, it''s not a bad thing. At least I got the only star world spirit.


    After he re condenses his body, his cultivation will be improved, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    "Lord, are you okay?" Ye Xiaofei came over.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s you who have been seriously injured before. Quickly swallow these treasures and heal the injury. Next, you will enter the final place of this trip, the holy mountain of origin."


    "My subordinates are really shocked to mention this."


    Su Yidao said: "my subordinates'' cultivation has reached the level of quintuple saints. With the demon refining pot in hand, even if I cross a great realm and fight with the source saint, I''m not uncertain. But the previous demon lord hit me hard. If I continue to fight, there will be the demon refining pot, and I''m afraid my subordinates will die in her hand."


    Seeing that other people were also silent, Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is a day outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. Your accomplishments are lower than the demon lord and the Demon Lord. They are likely to have reached the level of jiuchongdao saint. You have ancient artifacts and ancient demons in hand. When you reach the jiuchongdao saint, you can''t fight with them."


    Everyone knew that Su Han was comforting them.


    The strength of the demon lord and the Demon Lord is really too strong. It''s like a mountain and can''t be crossed.


    They know that even if they can really reach the nine fold saint, they may not be the opponent of each other.


    Of course, everyone is not discouraged. After all, the abnormal patriarch is right here. They are no longer surprised.


    "Lord, the original holy mountain has been opened, but the Demon Lord didn''t go in. What should we do?" Lian Yuze asked.


    "Didn''t you go in?"


    Su Han Dynasty took a look outside, and sure enough, no one entered the source holy mountain.


    "Don''t care about them, we''ll recover from the injury." Su Han said.


    ¡­¡­


    For an hour or so, Su Han, dressed in white, came out of the Holy Son Xumi ring again.


    When the Demon Lord saw him, he looked gloomy for a moment, and his whole body was full of murderous opportunities.


    Luo Han and others also had a flash of eyes and secretly said in their hearts that Su Han must have something that can accelerate the flow of time. Otherwise, it is impossible to condense the body in just one hour.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    "Now that you have come out, stop talking nonsense and go in quickly!" The Demon Lord said impatiently.


    "Are you all waiting for me?" Su Han showed doubt.


    The Demon Lord didn''t bother to explain, but Gu Ling said, "just now we felt that the authority in the original holy mountain is stronger. You get the most spirit of the world. If you don''t go in, who will share that authority?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "What do you mean to pit you? If we don''t go in, only you Feng... If only you enter, you can''t carry that kind of pressure." Gu Ling stared.


    "That makes sense."


    Su Han tilted his lips, then took out more than 800 world spirits and distributed them in the poor eyes of magic map.


    At this moment, a burst of white fog suddenly rose in the sea of the world below.


    Many people''s attention was attracted. They saw that the white fog closed quickly and disappeared together with the sea water.


    Finally, the sea of the world turned into a giant ball with a diameter of more than 100 miles, just like a small planet... Under the eyes of everyone!


    "This..."


    All people and Demons shrink their pupils and show an incredible look.


    "Immortal world spirit..." murmured the magic figure.


    Su Han jumped in his heart.


    It turns out that the whole world sea is transformed by an immortal world spirit?


    "I can''t get it anyway. Don''t think about it, master." Magic map is not angry.


    Su Han patted the ear of the magic map: "of course, I still know myself very well. Even if I knew before that the world sea is transformed by an immortal world spirit, I wouldn''t have any idea. After all, it''s so difficult to get a star level world spirit, isn''t it?"


    Can''t you bite the devil''s tooth and give me more mercy


    "No."


    Magic chart: "what you say is not true!"


    ¡­¡­


    The original holy mountain is very high, but standing at the foot of the mountain, you can also see the top.


    An amazing light extended from the original holy mountain to form a bridge and appeared at the feet of everyone.


    While Su Han distributed the spirits of the world, he was also observing the original holy mountain.


    Unfortunately, from the outside, you can only see that this is an ordinary mountain. Only after you go in can you see the real change of the original mountain.


    "I don''t know what the ancient sea of blood and immortal heaven are like." Su Han murmured.


    The magic map stared and said, "master, don''t think about the ancient Blood Sea and immortal heaven. After the original holy mountain is closed, the starry fantasy will open. You can''t go to those two places."


    Su Han hesitated and asked, "what about you? Can you follow me and leave the starry fantasy?"


    "You have a conscience. You haven''t forgotten me."


    The magic figure was moved by a runny nose and a tear. It said: "under normal circumstances, I can''t leave the starry fantasy with my master..."


    "What did you say before that you had a real plane? You were lying to me!" Su Han stared.


    Magic Tutu grinned: "cough, there are some ingredients in it, but not all. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Let it go!"


    The magic diagram gave Su Han a white look: "as long as the master can get the top item of the original holy mountain, I can integrate into it, follow the master to leave the starry illusion, and... There will be great transformation, which can be called ascending to the sky step by step!"


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "the top item? It seems you know? What''s that?"


    "Supreme Avenue, has the Master heard of it?" Magic map.


    Su Han was shocked!


    I''ve heard more than that. He has two supreme roads himself!


    The top of this holy mountain is a supreme Avenue?


    Doesn''t it mean that the supreme Avenue is rare? How do you feel now that you have become cabbage on the side of the road, everywhere?


    "Master, as long as you can get the supreme Road, after I integrate, I will cross the level of the spirit of the world and become one... The origin of the world!"


    Magic map tried to seduce Su Han: "so, you can get not only a supreme Avenue, but also a source of the world. It''s like marrying a daughter-in-law and celebrating the new year. It''s a double happiness!"


    Su Han: "


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5121

    "Marry a fart daughter-in-law!" Su Han said in his heart.


    Whether it is the origin of the world or the supreme Avenue, there is no doubt that they are all placed in the universe and can be called rare things.


    But the more so, the more Su Han knew how difficult it was.


    The magic map is constantly luring Confused Su Han, but Su Han knew that he had to have life to get it.


    "Master, you may not know the purpose of the supreme Avenue, nor do I."


    Magic chart said: "but I can tell you that those super powerful people in the universe are called ''Supreme'', and they all covet the supreme Avenue. Let''s not talk about the supreme Avenue, but the origin of the world, which is one of the supreme origins. It can condense a world to attack, once..."


    "Shut up and leave me alone!"


    Su Han slapped the magic map, and then distributed all the spirits of the world.


    He himself owns the star level spirit of the world, and the magic map is still in his hands. After all, this guy knows a lot of things, so even if he wastes a quota, Su Han has no plan to give him to others.


    Another world-class spirit of the world, Su Han, was handed over to Su Xue.


    Su Xue is the highest person in Fenghuang sect besides Su Han, and has reached the seven fold saint.


    Of the remaining 800 seats, it is natural to choose the one with the highest cultivation.


    In addition to what Su Han got, other people of Fenghuang sect also got the spirit of the world. The total number is about 2500.


    Su Xue originally got two world spirits, but they are all at the small world level. After su Han gave her the world spirit at the big world level, she gave what she got to others of Fenghuang sect..


    All Terrans and Demons entering the sea of the world were originally about 100000. Terrans accounted for 60% and Demons only 40%.


    It''s not that the number of demons killed by Tianjiao is large, but that the number of them who came in was small. Now they add up to only about 40000.


    Generally speaking, the loss of both Terrans and demons in the sea of the world is not great, and the death will not exceed 20 at most, which is almost negligible.


    At the moment, a total of 100000 people can add up to only 8000 spirits of the world.


    Terrans have 5000 seats and demons have 3000 seats.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of these demons Tianjiao is indeed strong and arrogant. When the number is not dominant, they can still get so many spirits of the world.


    Among the 5000 spirits of the world owned by the Terran, the Phoenix sect occupies another half, the Star Alliance occupies about 500, the tai''a palace occupies 300, and the remaining 1700 are divided by other forces and scattered cultivation.


    It can be said that at least in terms of quantity, Fenghuang sect has an absolute advantage.


    Now, in fact, people with clear eyes have seen that Ling Xiao, Nangong Yu and others belong to the same group as Su Han. There is no need to continue to hide.


    Moreover, after leaving the starry dreamland, Su Han plans to officially establish the Phoenix sect in this holy land!


    "Are you finished at last?"


    Lohan''s strange voice came: "everyone is waiting for you. You know you get the most of the spirit of the world. There''s no need to show off like this?"


    Luo Han knows very well that he and Su Han have completely become sworn enemies, and there will be a war sooner or later.


    Instead of waiting for Su han to make trouble for himself and appear so passive, it''s better to sow discord now.


    "I told you to wait for me?" Su Han glanced at Luo Han.


    "Come on, cut the crap!" Rohan said impatiently.


    Lei Po frowned and didn''t say much after all.


    Next, everyone who has the spirit of the world took it out.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone''s body is wrapped with a milky light belonging to the spirit of the world. Only Su Han is different. The light on his body is painted black and mixed with many stars, just like a small movable starry sky.


    In addition to him, Su Xue''s light is also much richer.


    Obviously, the spirits of the world have different levels, and they must enjoy different treatment in the original holy mountain.


    Many people, as well as demons, look at Su Han with an undisguised color of jealousy on their faces, but now jealousy is useless. They can''t grab it from Su Han again.


    "Let''s go." Su Han gave orders to the people of the Phoenix sect.


    The demon lord and the demon lord rushed out first, followed the Golden Bridge and went straight to the holy mountain of origin.


    While moving, Su Han suddenly realized that after the light of the spirit of the world, the pressure from the starry fantasy was offset!


    In addition, this light can increase Su Han''s speed several times, making him easily catch up with the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    "Damn, you''re cheating!!!"


    The demon lord gnashed his teeth and attacked Su Han.


    However, without waiting for Su Han''s hand, the hundreds of attacks of Fenghuang sect fell from the rear and collided with the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord was all right, but the Phoenix sect people were not hurt.


    Those who can get the spirit of the world are the elite of the elite. They can fight against the ordinary attack of the Demon Lord at the same time.


    "You''d better keep your strength and display it after entering the holy mountain of origin." Su Han said faintly.


    While talking, he has completely opened the demon lord and the demon lord, and first entered the original holy mountain.


    "Buzz ~"


    The pressure from the original holy mountain fell suddenly at the moment when Su Han entered.


    Su Han felt very clearly, which was comparable to the emperor''s power!


    However, the light of the spirit of the world has played a role again at this moment, making this kind of authority weaker and weaker, becoming only the emperor level.


    Naturally, other people don''t have such good luck. They just feel that their mobility is seriously limited, and the operation of cultivation power is much slower. Even the application of various techniques is more difficult than usual.


    Only Su Han can do it for all the people and Demons present, and weaken this coercion to the level of emperor.


    Others, even Su Xue, can only bear the pressure of the great emperor.


    However, the level of the great emperor is also high and low. If people who have the spirit of the world at the small world level bear the pressure equivalent to the six emperor saints, Su Xue here is only equivalent to the four emperor saints.


    Under this kind of pressure, a wisp of imperial power that had always existed on the demon lord disappeared directly.


    This means that his strength has been weakened by the eyes of coercion.


    There was only a trace of emperor Wei on the demon lord''s side, which was similar to the Demon Lord before he was weakened.


    "One fades and the other grows... Can I fight the Demon Lord with my comprehensive combat power at the moment?" Su Han looked at the demon master behind him, and he had an impulse to try.


    However, he still resisted this impulse. At present, getting the source is the top priority.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5122

    According to the magic map¡ª¡ª


    Benyuan holy mountain is 101m high.


    Down 3300 meters, for the common origin.


    The middle is 3300 meters, which is the advanced origin.


    Up to 3300 meters, it is the top source.


    In the next 100 meters, all that exists are the origin of the world, with only ten roads in total.


    The highest one meter, that is, 101m, is where the supreme Avenue is located!


    Anyone who enters the holy mountain of origin will be stunned there.


    I saw a lot of light shining on the undulating mountains.


    Any kind of light has the breath of origin. All martial friars can easily feel it!


    Gold, earth, green, blue, red


    The origin of 3300 meters is the most true, because it is the closest to everyone.


    Of course, it is also the most common, almost all of which are the origin of the five elements.


    But even the origin of the five elements is a treasure for martial friars!


    That is the origin after all, the mouth of the evolution of martial friars'' power.


    Looking at the whole holy land, even if it is the source of the five elements, how many people can have it?


    Getting a source is equivalent to opening the road to the peak. You can not only have the incomparable power of other friars of the same level at the time of source saint, but also open the imperial way and achieve ancestral Saint through the understanding of the source.


    Even, go to the master!


    In those days, the demon dragon ancient emperor did not have a source, but still became the Lord of the holy land?


    If he can have the origin, I''m afraid he won''t fall at the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The heavy breathing sound kept ringing in my ears.


    No one can think that one day, they will stand in front of so many sources and have the opportunity to get one of them!


    It only exists in the legendary origin. In this holy mountain of origin, there are nearly 10000 ways!


    "Rush!"


    "Mine... All mine!!!"


    "The first origin... I only want the origin of the fire attribute on the first floor, who will rob who will die!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At a certain moment, I don''t know who spoke first. Everyone reacted and rushed towards the holy mountain of origin.


    "Phoenix sect, action!"


    Su Han didn''t have any nonsense and immediately gave instructions to the people.


    Only those demons, Tianjiao, were still standing there.


    The Demon Lord looked at the back of a crowd of Terrans and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "a group of greedy guys, the origin is so precious, is it so easy to get it?"


    "According to the ancient books, it is at least the soul and bones left by the ancient demons that guard the origin. Let these people die first, and our family will be here to reap the benefits of the fisherman." The demon lord''s eyes twinkled with cold meaning.


    "Boom!!!"


    Soon, there was a huge roar from the first floor of the mountain.


    There is no doubt that Su Han, who has the spirit of the starry world, rushed to the first layer of the mountain as soon as possible.


    Lei Po, Gu Ling and other Terran strongmen followed closely.


    If only according to his own speed, even if Su Han has teleportation, he may not have Gu Ling and Lei broken fast. He borrowed the light of the spirit of the world.


    The origin of each layer is placed in different positions, and the origin of fire attribute of the first layer is right in front of everyone.


    However, Su Han had just arrived. Before he could grasp the source, the void in front of him was slightly rippling, and a dark white skeleton came out.


    It''s very powerful, and it''s almost full of blood.


    The skeleton looks like a human, with arms and legs, but there are two horns on the head, which makes it look like a human body and a beast''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The skeleton punched Su Han. Su Han only felt the breaking wind spread to his face, as if he had a sharp blade to tear his face open.


    His pupils contracted slightly, and with the same blow, his strongest combat power erupted directly.


    With a bang, Su Han flew back, but there was a divine armor of repair, and he was not hurt.


    The fist of the skeleton, however, was a constant trend. In the midst of a dull noise, it bombarded all the Terrans who wanted to move forward.


    "What?!"


    "So many of us can''t resist its punch?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s not so easy to get the source!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone calmed down.


    Those with lower accomplishments at the back are secretly glad that they don''t bear the power of that fist.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be directly blasted into a blood mist.


    "This skeleton should have the power of emperor and saint. We must unite to obtain the source."


    Su Han said loudly, "I propose to fight back the bones together, and then compete for the source with their own abilities."


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of figures rushed to the left and right.


    Su Han looked at their backs and saw that these guys had crossed the first layer of the mountain and went straight to the second, third and even the fourth layer of the mountain.


    The origin, 3300 meters below the holy mountain, is a level, and the difficulty of obtaining should be the same.


    Obviously, these people don''t want to waste their time on the first layer of mountains. They have no intention to join hands with Su Han at all. Instead, they want to go to the second, third and fourth layers of mountains to obtain other sources.


    Everyone has their own choice. Su Han naturally can''t control it. The origin is in front of us. Everyone depends on their own strength.


    "Blizzard, don''t you think your idea is very funny?"


    Luo Han also rushed to the distance and sneered: "you have a star level spirit of the world, which has resisted most of the threat of the source holy mountain, and your speed has also increased sharply. Who can match you? If we work together to repel this skeleton, I''m afraid you are the first one who has the chance to get this source?"


    "It''s a dream to want others to make wedding clothes for you!"


    "Yes, just a few words, just want to use us? Do you think we are fools?"


    "The 3300 meters below are all ordinary origins. It''s enough for each of us to go to the first floor. Why stay here? It''s a waste of time!"


    Many people are in line with Rohan, but not flattery. They think they are just telling the facts.


    Soon, there were only about 3000 people left from the original 5000 people.


    Two thousand five hundred of them belong to the Phoenix sect.


    "Blizzard, the opportunity is fleeting. Lei will leave for the moment!"


    Thunder breaks and steps on thunder, just like a Thor, leaving with more than 100 people from the Star Alliance.


    Instead, Gu Ling said, "these fools really think they can compete with this kind of skeleton with their own strength. They are really dizzy!"


    "Why, are you going to join hands with me?" Su Han smiled.


    "It''s necessary to work together, but not with you."


    Gu Ling glanced: "you want to take advantage of me, no way!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5123

    Seeing that Gu Ling also left with TAIA Gong, Su Han could only shrug helplessly.


    Now, before the first floor of the mountain, there are only 2500 people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Lord, no one competes with us for the origin, which is also a good thing!" Lian Yuze said.


    "Nature is a good thing."


    Su Han smiled: "these guys really thought that Ben Zong would join hands with them? Since they covet other origins, let''s see who gets fast!"


    "You see, there are only three people on the 72 story mountain."


    "Tut Tut, three Taoist saints want to compete with one emperor saint?"


    "Don''t mention the 72nd floor. Don''t you see there''s only one person on the 78th floor?"


    "A casual monk? Six saints?"


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    This sentence, at this moment, has been fully interpreted.


    The source is close at hand. Even these martial monks who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years or even more have been confused.


    They just think that the fewer the number, the greater the chance of obtaining the source, but they completely ignore the crisis in the process.


    "Wood attribute magician, use the nether vine to pull this skeleton!"


    "Earth attribute magician, show the bondage of the earth!"


    "Water mage attribute..."


    The next time, Su Han issued a series of orders.


    Among the 2500 people of the Phoenix sect, naturally, it is impossible for all of them to be martial friars, including 800 magicians.


    The source is naturally useless for magicians, but the use of magicians here is obviously much greater than that of many martial friars.


    "Wow!"


    Magical elements condensed in the void, and dark green vines spread out and tied to the bones.


    At the same time, a large number of earth magic elements seemed to form essence and pull the legs of the skeleton.


    While these magicians performed their magic, many martial friars also rushed out from all directions and went straight to the origin of the fire attribute.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A muffled sound came out, and the skeleton easily broke free from the shackles of the magic of long vine and earth attributes, then quickly retreated and stood in front of the source.


    All the friars of Fenghuang martial arts sect who are close to the origin are bombarded and spit blood.


    What''s more, the body exploded directly, and only the spirit of the yuan God rushed out, but it was also extremely weak.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s face sank slightly.


    The skeleton was so huge that the whole body blocked the source. In addition, the strength was so strong that no one could get close to the source within 100 meters.


    Even if you use the power of cultivation, condense your palm and absorb it in the air, you will be beaten and fragmented.


    "Lord, what should I do?" Ling smiled and asked.


    "Where''s Wang Fuxing?" Asked Su Han.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Wang Fuxing immediately stood up.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "we''ll try our best to send you within 100 meters, and then try our best to attract the attention of the bones. After you resurrect, we''ll catch the source immediately, and the Pope will pick you up in person!"


    "Yes!" Wang Fuxing answered.


    This resurrection constitution discovered in the medium star domain can finally come in handy again.


    "Do it!" Su Han drank.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of attacks bombarded the bones at the same time, dazzling.


    In this process, Xinling displayed the soul of Xuanyuan sword, and Luo Xingyun also threw out the imperial sword and divine sun, allowing Wang Fuxing to step on the double swords and rush to the source at the fastest speed.


    Wang Fuxing''s current cultivation is nothing more than an important saint. In terms of cultivation, he is not qualified to have a spirit of the world and enter the original holy mountain.


    However, his resurrection constitution can play a great role at the critical moment, so Su Han will give him a spirit of the world.


    The void god vine spread out again, and the earth bondage was also launched at this moment. Almost all martial arts and magic attacks rushed towards the bones at the same node when they were calculating the time.


    Although the bones are strong, they will eventually stop for a short time because they resist these attacks.


    That is, in the moment of stagnation, the figure of Wang Fuxing was sent to the skeleton by Xuanyuan sword soul and Emperor sword Divine sun.


    When the double swords were taken back, Wang Fuxing broke out his strongest speed, crossed directly from the bones on the chest of the bones, and rushed to a place only about one meter away from the source.


    He wanted to catch the source, but the skeleton had reacted and punched Wang Fuxing.


    With a bang, there was no accident. Wang Fuxing''s body exploded directly, and the breath of life disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han calculated the time in his heart and rushed towards the skeleton at the same time.


    In the distance, a group of demons Tianjiao are staring at Fenghuang sect.


    Seeing that Wang Fuxing was killed, the demon lord immediately showed a sneer on his face.


    "What a bunch of fools. This is not looking for death. What is it?"


    The Demon Lord said, "even if he really caught the source, he can''t bring the source back alive. Blizzard is mentally disabled and can''t give such an order?"


    "Not necessarily." The demon lord suddenly said.


    "Huh?" The demon lord frowned.


    "Whew!"


    In Su Han''s hand, the yin-yang bow appeared. He pulled it quickly and condensed a 100 meter arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The bowstring loosened, the arrow turned into streamer, and hit the fist of the skeleton hard.


    The fist doesn''t even have a crack, and its bone hardness is terrible.


    However, the huge skeleton stagnated again.


    During this time, Su Han blinked through the chest of the skeleton and appeared about three meters away from the source.


    He waved his palm and the power of cultivation completely exploded. The divine armor of cultivation appeared on his body and grabbed it in front of him.


    His goal is not the source, but a figure that is gathering rapidly.


    Wang Fuxing!


    After the palm made by Su Han''s cultivation power came completely, Wang Fuxing also succeeded in resurrection.


    He also developed the power of cultivation and grasped the source!


    "Back!"


    Su Han opened his mouth and pulled Wang Fuxing back.


    Originally, he wanted Wang Fuxing to enter the saint son xumijie, but at this moment, Su Han found that the entrance of the saint son xumijie had been blocked by an invisible space, and Wang Fuxing could not enter at all.


    "Boom!!!"


    The skeleton was so angry that his fist fell directly on Su Han''s head.


    Su Han''s body fell violently, but there was a divine armor for cultivation. He was not hurt.


    The blink spread out again, and Su Han came to a place about 500 meters away from the skeleton.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to teleport further, but the pressure of the skeleton, all acting on Su Han, so he can only teleport this distance.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The skeleton took a step and the huge body pursued it, but the attack of Fenghuang sect has also come to cover Su Han and Wang Fuxing''s retreat.


    800 meters, 1000 meters


    Two thousand meters!


    When Su Han, to be exact, was 2000 meters away from the skeleton, the skeleton suddenly gave a shrill roar, and then the huge body dispersed with a bang!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5124

    "Two thousand meters!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled and remembered the distance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sternum, arm, skull, leg


    Every bone, like a mountain, splashed with dust when it fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a Black Mist flew out of the bones of the head, which also contained a blood red spar.


    The fog didn''t fly fast, so Su Han immediately grabbed it.


    But at this moment, a white jade like palm suddenly stretched out from the void next to the black fog and grabbed the black fog first.


    Then, the demon lord''s beautiful figure like a string moon came out of the void.


    She played with the black fog in her hand, with a slight joy on her pretty face, and said with a light smile, "sorry, this black fog is mine, and it''s useless for you to take it."


    Su Han looked coldly: "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finches are behind? You''re a clear means to reap the benefits of fishing."


    "It''s not a yellow finch. After all, you''ve got a source." Said the demon lord Jiao Didi.


    Su Han has seen her means and ruthlessness. Naturally, she will not be deceived by her harmless appearance.


    "What''s that?" Asked Su Han.


    "Do you ask black fog or blood crystal?" The Demon Lord said deliberately.


    "All asked."


    "What a boring person."


    The demon lord shrugged his sweet shoulder: "the black fog is the soul, and the blood crystal is the blood crystal. People answered you. How do you reward people?"


    "Soul thought, blood crystallization?"


    Su Han was slightly shocked: "that skeleton was a demon of heaven and earth before he died?!"


    "It''s just an ancient demon. If it were a big demon in heaven and earth, could you still stand here alive?"


    The Demon Lord said: "of course, the ancient demon is not something you can compete with. However, this soul idea has existed for a long time. I''m afraid it will dissipate soon. If a wisp of ancient demon soul idea just came out, just a random force can control the bones and kill you."


    Su Han completely understood.


    No wonder, Benyuan is obviously useless to the demons, but they still follow and come to Benyuan holy mountain.


    It turns out that these bones guarding the origin are ancient demons and great demons of heaven and earth!


    The lower 3300 meters should only be the bones of the ancient demon. If the middle 3300 meters is the bones of the ancient demon, is it true that the upper 3300 meters are the bones of the heaven and earth demon and the heaven and earth demon?


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The more things you contact, the more you can detect the horror of some things.


    In ancient books of the human race, there are also records of the great demons of heaven and earth. They are all terrible existence in the four ancient times. They can break mountains and rivers, shake the sky and destroy the sky and earth with a wave.


    Who caught them here and guarded these origins?


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, the demon master of Su Han Dynasty said, "since you are here for the soul and blood crystallization of these ancient demons and heaven and earth demons, I think we can cooperate."


    "It''s impossible for our family to cooperate with you." The demon lord waved his hand directly.


    "In this case, we will not continue to obtain the source." Su Han said.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The voice of the Demon Lord came from a distance: "the Terran went through thousands of hardships and died. I don''t know how many people came to the source holy mountain. The purpose is to obtain the source. Now you tell our temple that you don''t intend to compete. Do you think our temple will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Su Han said faintly, "if we are not willing to give up the origin, you will certainly not be willing to give up the soul idea and blood crystallization. You are not the only one who will reap the benefits of the fisherman. It''s a big deal. When you defeat the bones and take down the soul idea and blood crystallization first, we''ll rob the origin, which will save a lot of trouble."


    "Yes!"


    Ling Xiao also stood up and said, "after we get the origin, the bones will fall off by themselves. But you can only get the soul and blood crystallization by defeating the bones. Compared with the two, which do you think is easier?"


    The demon lord''s face sank, and with a reproachful tone, he said to the demon lord, "you shouldn''t have told them!"


    "People are not fools. Since this thing is useful to us, people can guess it even if I don''t say it." The devil shrugged and looked indifferent.


    The fact is true. Even if Su Han doesn''t know what the black fog and blood crystal are, since they are useful to the demon family, Su Han naturally can''t continue to make wedding clothes for the demon family.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is so special. He died completely before, but now he is resurrected. The Terran is really full of talents."


    The Demon Lord looked at he Zhishu and said, "cooperation is not impossible, but it depends on how to cooperate."


    "Don''t expect to continue to use him." Su Han said.


    The resurrection constitution of he Zhishu can''t be used all the time. In case there is a mistake that leads to the complete death of he Zhishu, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s lucky to take advantage of the resurrection constitution and win a source.


    "Without him, there would be no value of cooperation. After all... Terrans are really too weak." Devil Lord.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if my Terran is weaker than you, it''s also a great help. Some are better than none, isn''t it?" Su Han said.


    "You know yourself." The demon lord snorted coldly.


    Su Han said, "we all have what we want. We might as well do it together. If we have a chance, we will compete with each other based on our ability, whether it''s origin, soul thought or blood crystal. How about it?"


    "Huh?"


    The demon lord stared at Su Han: "I thought you just wanted the origin. Unexpectedly, you were so greedy that you wanted to covet the soul and blood crystallization of our family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, if you have a chance, you won''t let my Terran get the origin at will, will you?" Su Han said.


    "Hehe, you are really a smart man."


    The demon lord communicated with the demon lord, discussed for a moment, and finally said, "in that case, it''s settled, but don''t play tricks. It will kill you."


    Su Han didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Taking the people of Fenghuang sect, he turned and rushed to the origin on the second floor.


    This origin is still fire. There are only dozens of people here to fight against a huge skeleton.


    Obviously, the skeleton is also the skeleton of an ancient demon.


    However, this ancient demon skeleton, like a deer, is also extremely powerful, no less than the skeleton on the first floor.


    "Blizzard, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Su Han and others coming, the dozens of people all changed their faces.


    They are the heaven''s pride of the temple of hell. Their accomplishments are Taoist saints, but they are high and low.


    "Save you."


    Su Han didn''t even look at them and opened his mouth lightly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5125

    "Go away!"


    The demons were not as polite as Su Han. During the violent drinking, many attacks roared.


    Dozens of Tianjiao in the temple of hell were extremely angry. Although they were unwilling, they could only dodge immediately.


    "Blizzard, what do you mean?!"


    "Unite with the demons and deceive my Terran?"


    "Do you want to be a traitor of Terran?"


    Su Han said plainly, "I discussed with you before, but you have no plan to work together. In that case, I can only think of other ways."


    "The other way is to join hands with demons? You can do anything for your own interests!"


    "Even if we didn''t join hands with you, we didn''t join hands with demons. The Terran is weak. You''re making us worse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tianjiao of the temple of hell are awe inspiring and upright.


    Unfortunately, Su Han didn''t take these words to heart at all. Even if they wanted to join hands with demons, they were afraid they didn''t have the qualification.


    "You do it first?" Su Han Dynasty demon master road.


    "Think well and do it together." Devil Lord.


    "Then you first restrain the skeleton, my man, and try to get the source." Su Han said.


    "You''re dreaming!"


    The demon lord Leng hum: "when you get the origin, you can fight back and compete with our family for soul ideas and blood crystallization? Don''t you think you''re farting?"


    "When you get the source and are 2000 meters away from the bones, the bones will fall off by themselves. You have seen this before."


    Su Han said, "you must admit that this is the most effective, fastest and labor-saving method."


    With a slender finger, the demon lord gently pointed his chin and said with a light smile, "you can use this method, but you don''t have to get the origin of the Terran."


    "What''s the use if you want the source?" Su Han said.


    "Of course, it''s useful. The biggest use is that it can make the Terran get less origin and less strong."


    The Demon Lord said, "I want to ask you, what''s the use of the soul and blood crystallization of those ancient demons, even the great demons of heaven and earth? This kind of soul is not like the blood gas God pill. The blood gas God pill is just the blood intention of the holy level. If you want to forcibly integrate this kind of soul, I''m afraid it will be eaten back immediately."


    Su Han smiled: "I''m the same as you think. It''s a great good thing for our Terran family to have one strong person less."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and rob each other." The demon lord hummed.


    She didn''t know that Su Han, who had the withered wood emperor technique, could feel a strong force from the previous blood crystal.


    Soul thought is really useless to Su Han. Even if he is eaten back, he can''t get the inheritance of these ancient demons and ancient demons.


    However, Su Han can devour and refine the blood crystal. It is condensed by the overall blood force of an ancient demon. The energy contained in it is extremely terrible. Even after so many years, it is still better than blood gas divine pill and Wannian demon fruit. I don''t know how much.


    It is not only through the cultivation of the source of blood, but also through the cultivation of the source of blood!


    With the Kumu emperor''s skill, Su Hansi was not afraid of the so-called reverse bite.


    However, looking at the whole Fenghuang sect, only Su Han can refine the blood meaning in the blood crystallization with the technique of withered wood emperor.


    If others want to devour it, unless Su Han has finished refining it for them.


    "Let''s go." Su Han took a breath and was eager to try.


    "Senmiegu clan, you start first." The Demon Lord gave orders.


    Immediately, there were dozens of demons Tianjiao, who came from a branch of the demon family, the demons of senmiegu family.


    Among the ten branches of the demon family, there are also bone friars, and the senmie bone family and calcaneal bone family here are completely different races.


    Dozens of demons of senmiegu family, Tianjiao, attacked the skeleton from a distance.


    To be exact, their main purpose is not to attack, but to affect the bones.


    Su Han could clearly see that when these demons Tianjiao shot, the skeleton that had been guarding in front of the source seemed to waver in his mind. He would occasionally step and walk to the left, but he would react again soon.


    "Illusionist?" Su Han said in his heart.


    Illusionists, like summoners, are also a kind of magicians.


    The dozens of demons Tianjiao of senmiegu family obviously used some means to control the thoughts of bones.


    It is because of the presence of a skeleton, or the presence of an illusion.


    "It''s amazing. The bones have a great cultivation of emperors and saints, which can be controlled by them." Ling Xiao gave Su Han a voice.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "this skeleton has existed for countless years, and there is only one strand of soul thought left. Although the power is still strong, it is all because of the power of blood crystallization. If we only talk about willpower, it may not be stronger than us. Demons know these ancient demons and ancient demons best, so they can take advantage of this advantage."


    "Wind clan, rush!" The Demon Lord also gives orders at this moment.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Dozens of demons rushed out again, and all their figures turned into blood red fog, just like a storm, and soon melted into the void and disappeared.


    Su Han opened his mind and could detect the existence of these wind clan demons. They were very close to the skeleton.


    However, when they wanted to pass through the body of the skeleton and rush to the source, a light suddenly appeared on the skeleton.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All the demons of the wind family, Tianjiao, were shocked back by the light.


    At the same time, the skeleton sensed the intention of the demon family and sent out a sharp roar. In his empty eyes, two holy lights shot out and went straight to dozens of demon Tianjiao of senmiegu family.


    "Not good!"


    "Xuanshen blood turtle clan, defend immediately!"


    The defense power of Xuanshen blood turtle clan was seen on Xuanling turtle before Su Han.


    Behind them, tortoise shells appeared, forming a wall, blocking the demons Tianjiao of the senmiegu family.


    The impact of the holy light was extremely huge. Even the Xuanshen blood turtle family spewed out blood. Among them, a demon Tianjiao, whose shell was pierced and his body exploded, failed to leave the Holy Spirit of Qi and blood.


    Seeing that the demon Tianjiao had just started to fall, the Demon Lord looked deeply and looked at Su Han: "where are you standing to watch the play?"


    The Demon Lord was also a little angry, and his charming face showed a cold color.


    Su Han immediately ordered: "the holy cold God guard forms a human wall, performs the bridge grafting, and works together to resist the attack of the bones."


    "Summoning magician, attack from the side, let the summoning beast attract the attention of the skeleton."


    "Wind attribute magician, cast storm chariot and affect the sight of bones."


    "Fang Xun displays Kongtong seal and cooperates with Fang Xun to collect the source with demon smelting pot!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5126

    Su Han didn''t participate in the competition. Cooperating with demons is to seek skin from the tiger. He must control the overall situation here and can''t be distracted.


    Secondly, Su Han is full of confidence in the two ancient artifacts of Kongtong seal and demon smelting pot. As long as the demon lord and the demon lord don''t fight, Su Yi and Fang Xun will surely win the origin.


    Su Han''s other goals, as well as blood crystallization!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the Terrans and Demons added up to more than a thousand, and shot at the skeleton at the same time.


    Even if the skeleton is a level of emperor and Saint, it can''t be killed by the Tianjiao of the two nationalities, but at least it can delay some time and distract its attention.


    Anyway, the original purpose of the two tribes is not to kill bones.


    Senmiegu clan continues to perform magic tricks. This time, the skeleton is vigilant, but it is also weak. There will be a mistake after all.


    Ants have little power, but they can bite and kill elephants!


    Taking advantage of this wrong time, the demons of the wind family roared at the bones across the air. The holy cold God guard also performed Tianjiao grafting as Su Han said.


    This is a kind of combined attack technique. It is developed with the special physique of Saint Han Shenwei and can burst out with great power.


    At the same time, they attacked the bones and distracted them, while Fang Xun and Su Yi hid in the crowd and quickly moved towards the bones.


    On the demon side, there are also ten strong people of Taoist Saint level Tianjiao.


    Su Han kept staring at Fang Xun and Su Yi. Seeing that they were about to approach the skeleton, he immediately showed his determination and rushed towards the skeleton.


    "Huh?"


    The demon lord''s eyes coagulated: "what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know." The Demon Lord is also confused.


    Just as the two of them were communicating, a mark suddenly appeared in front of the skeleton, and Su Yi''s figure appeared on the mark.


    The mark is like a hanging eight trigrams and a horizontal transmission array. As soon as Su Yi appeared, the bones bombarded him, but Su Yi''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    The next time it appears, Fang Xun is accurate, and Su must be around the origin.


    Su Yi didn''t want to reach out to catch it, but waved out of the demon refining pot. The mouth of the pot immediately opened, and a huge suction came out, inhaling the source into it.


    After all this, the anger from the bones also came completely, but Su Yi stepped into the transmission array behind him and returned to Fang Xun''s Kongtong seal.


    Fang Xun has some experience in using Kongtong seal, which is in charge of void and space-time.


    "Back!" Fang Xun drinks violently.


    Kongtong Yin took Su Yi across the void and rushed to the distance.


    At the same time, Su Han''s figure was close to the skeleton.


    "500 meters, 1000 meters, 1500 meters..." Su Han whispered in his heart.


    "Not good!"


    The demon lord and the Demon Lord in the distance changed their faces at the same time.


    They finally know why Su Han rushed to the bones at this time.


    They have seen before how the Phoenix sect obtained its origin at the cost of the death of he Zhishu, which is extremely difficult.


    The demon lord and the Demon Lord never expected that this time, they would be so relaxed and happy.


    "This bastard, those before, are deliberately shown to us!" The demon lord clenched his fist.


    The Demon Lord said, "don''t let him get close to the skeleton, otherwise, this time the soul and blood crystallization, there will be nothing for us!"


    Just after the demon Master said that, before he rushed out, Kongtong seal took Su Yi and flashed again and rushed out two thousand meters away.


    The bones that were being pursued made a huge roar, and then roared, and all the bones fell off.


    Coincidentally, Su Han at the moment has also come to the skull of this skeleton.


    At a glance, he saw the flying black fog, grabbed it, and then returned to the Phoenix sect in the anger of the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    "You cheat!" The demon lord became angry with shame.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "before we made a move, but finally let your family snatch the soul and blood crystallization. This time, it is indeed with the help of your strength, so it should be returned."


    "Bastard, you want to die!" The Demon Lord is irritable and can''t see Su Han''s arrogant and complacent face. He will fight immediately.


    The demon lord stretched out his hand to hold him and said to Su Han, "the soul and blood crystallization are of no use to you. Tell me, what do you want to change?"


    "The devil is still smart."


    Su Han smiled: "the crystallization of blood is not of any use to me. As for the soul idea, I can really give it to you. After all, it has the life inheritance of an ancient demon, which is also very precious, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want blood crystallization for? Are you going to devour it? Have you refined it?" The devil frowned.


    "That''s not what you should think about." Su Han said.


    "OK, this time it''s the main idea of the hall. Next, there''s nothing so good."


    The Demon Lord said, "how about I exchange ten blood gas pills for this soul thought in your hand?"


    "Ten? Hehe... The demon lord thinks that the inheritance of an ancient demon''s life is only worth ten blood gas pills? Are you stupid or am I stupid?" Su Han shook his head.


    "How much do you want?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    "A thousand."


    "Dream!"


    "Then 800?"


    "Five hundred, this is the bottom line of this hall!"


    "Deal!"


    In this way, Su Han took another origin, a blood crystal, and 500 blood gas pills.


    However, as the Demon Lord said, this time it''s because of their carelessness. In this case next time, I''m afraid the demon lord and the Demon Lord will fight at the same time. It''s very difficult to compete with them again.


    "You must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!"


    Su Han said in his heart: "because the levels of the spirits of the world are different, they have much more strength to be suppressed than me. As long as I can break through the double saints as soon as possible, I can have the strength to fight with them at least in this holy mountain of origin!"


    In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is useless.


    Only when Su Han''s strength can completely compare with the demon lord and the demon lord, can he be qualified to compete with them for the next thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Han sent a message to the Phoenix sect: "you don''t need to hide your strength and fully cooperate with the demons. After they are used to this situation, they will gradually relax their vigilance and compete with them when the sect comes out from the Holy Son Xumi."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in Fenghuang sect understood Su Han''s meaning and answered immediately.


    Seeing Su Han disappear, the demon lord frowned and said, "where has he gone?"


    "No comment."


    Ling said with a smile: "however, with the absence of the patriarch, our Terran competitiveness is much weaker. This is not a bad thing for you, is it?"


    "Suzerain?"


    The demon lord murmured a word and didn''t continue to speak.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5127

    The next time, the Phoenix sect did not hide.


    Fang Xun and Su Yi are the main force. They still use the previous method to cooperate with the demon family to obtain the origin, soul and blood crystallization.


    The third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor


    Soon, everyone went up to the tenth floor!


    The Phoenix sect has no intention to compete with the demons. It is no exaggeration to say that it is to give up.


    In the original words, from the fourth floor, the demons have also begun to intervene.


    Except for the first two layers of the Phoenix clan, only the first two layers of the Phoenix clan have been robbed.


    As the first elder of the Phoenix sect, Lian Yuze tried to talk to the demons and asked them how to change their origin.


    However, the demon lord and the demon lord seem to despise Lian Yuze very much. They have no intention to negotiate with Lian Yuze at all.


    Lian Yuze had no choice but to wait until Su Han left the pass.


    The competition for these ten floors also offended many Terran friars.


    They were on these mountains, trying to fight with the bones, trying to get the source, but they were directly driven out when the Phoenix sect and the demons came.


    At this moment, the Phoenix sect cooperates with the demons. No matter in terms of quantity or strength, who dares to compete with them?


    Although angry, these Terrans don''t feel much about demons. Instead, they are all scolding the traitors of the Phoenix sect.


    They have forgotten all the contributions made by the Phoenix sect to the Terrans on the defense line of Tiancheng.


    The world is like this. There is no eternal respect and admiration, only eternal interests.


    If their interests are harmed, they will scold without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The son of God must abstain.


    After two days outside, it has been here for more than 50 years.


    The blood crystal has been refined and absorbed by Su Han for a long time. The terrible energy contained in it has unexpectedly increased Su Han''s cultivation of being a great saint by 50%!


    As long as there is another blood crystal, Su Han''s cultivation can break through the double saints with the help of blood crystal.


    These blood crystals are just the strength left by an ancient demon after it fell for many years. I''m afraid it''s less than one ten thousandth of their peak period.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful they were when they were alive.


    At the moment, Su Han is refining several ten thousand year demon fruits.


    The breath on his body has reached the peak of a double saint, and he will take that step and step into a double at any time.


    "Wow!!!"


    Along the whirlpool of the cold year, Su was absorbed by all the power of the cold year.


    Su Han''s body expanded for a moment, and then recovered rapidly.


    A roar came from his body, accompanied by a crisp click, like a wall that was completely broken through.


    The breath belonging to the double Saint came out of Su Han. His eyes suddenly opened and pure light burst out.


    "Double!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked happy.


    The reason why it takes so long is because of the refining of the blood crystal.


    After all, it is the blood power left by an ancient devil, wrapped with the ideas left by the ancient devil. Su Hanguang spent more than 40 years refining.


    However, the result is also very gratifying. He finally broke through the double saint.


    In fact, this speed is already very fast. It is not strange that it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to break through the double saints.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Han''s self-confidence soared.


    "If I''m outside, I can develop comprehensive combat power. Even if it''s not suitable for dragon blood rage, I can also have a ray of imperial power, which is enough to match the combat power of the demon lord!"


    With many means, Su Han''s combat effectiveness will change dramatically every time he improves his cultivation.


    After breaking through the double saints and the different levels of the spirit of the world, Su Han was sure to fight against the demon lord and even suppress it.


    Even the demon lord can''t fight!


    "I don''t know what they have gained over such a long time."


    Thinking of this, Su Han consolidated his cultivation, then restrained his breath and left the Holy Son xumijie.


    ¡­¡­


    The source is the holy mountain.


    14th floor.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge palm roared down like a super mountain, suppressing Su Xue, making her look pale and fly out upside down.


    "Asshole!"


    Ling Xiao gnashed his teeth and could only watch the demon master grasp the source.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is too strong. Even if Su Xue is a seven fold saint, he can''t compete with it with the world-class spirit.


    After the tenth floor, the origin of each floor will be robbed by the Demon Lord.


    Soul thoughts and blood crystal stones, needless to say, have always been in the bag of demons.


    "Hahaha, without blizzard, you are a group of waste!"


    "Thank you for trying your best to win so many origins for our family."


    "We agreed before. We will fight together, and then grab it with our own abilities."


    "Yes, your strength is not good. No wonder our family can''t break their promise."


    Many demons were arrogant, and there were bursts of sarcastic and contemptuous voices, but the Demon Lord didn''t stop them.


    In fact, in terms of competitiveness, the people of Fenghuang sect are not necessarily weaker than these demons and Tianjiao.


    This happens because of the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    The two of them, together with other Taoist saints, are not at the same level at all. They are completely two mountains that cannot be crossed.


    "Even if your Lord comes back, he will still be suppressed by this temple!"


    The Demon Lord is also Leng hum. The palm of the illusory power of Qi and blood is about to catch the source.


    "Really?"


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly came out of the void on one side.


    Then, a black painted blade came from the sky and hit the palm hard, splitting the palm in two.


    At the same time, the figure in white appeared, and the slender and glittering palm like jade caught the origin in the demon lord''s gloomy eyes.


    "Then." Su Han looked at Su Yi calmly.


    "Yes!" Su Yi answered immediately.


    The source was thrown out by Su Han. Su Yi caught the source and quickly rushed to a place two thousand meters away.


    The demon lord and the Demon Lord didn''t continue to rob. After all, it''s important to let the bones fall off first.


    "Boom!"


    The bones fell off and splashed dust on the ground.


    Yan red sleeves, I do not know where to appear, extended towards the soul and blood crystallization.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through so quickly. It seems that your strength has improved a lot." Demon Lord youyou road.


    Su Han said nothing and took one step. The divine armor of cultivation hit the sleeve and pushed it out.


    At the same time, he waved his big hand and grasped the black fog in his hand.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5128

    Looking at the black fog in Su Han''s hand, the demon lord frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Han now has the strength to be on an equal footing with himself.


    Although this is in the starry fairyland and influenced by the spirit of the world, the demon lord can clearly feel that Su Han is no less than the Demon Lord only from the speed and power just now.


    If he can make another breakthrough and reach the triple saints, he is likely to be equal to himself even if he leaves the starry fantasy.


    This surge in combat power is indeed amazing.


    You know, Su Han is just an ordinary saint. He wants to break through a sketch level. He''s afraid it''s too simple than the Demon Lord.


    At this speed, Su Han soon caught up with the Demon Lord from his combat power.


    "This man is really a big problem for our family."


    The Demon Lord sent a message to the Demon Lord: "I''m afraid his comprehensive strength is no weaker than you."


    "What?!" The Demon Lord is hard to believe.


    Before he could continue to speak, the Demon Lord said to Su Han, "how about 500 blood gas pills for the soul reading in your hand?"


    "Lord, don''t!"


    Lian Yuze immediately said, "during your closed period, the demons have grabbed seven sources. Even if they really want to change, they must use the source to change."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and showed an interested look: "the soul is useless to the human race, and the source is useless to the demons. Why don''t we use the soul to exchange the source? What do you think?"


    "Ridiculous."


    The demon lord hummed and smiled: "in terms of value, the value of one origin is much higher than that of one soul. You can exchange it if you want. Even the blood crystal can be taken here. We can exchange it with you."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help falling into silence.


    The huge energy contained in the blood crystal can increase many accomplishments even if it is him.


    For now, Su Han believes that if there are at most five or six blood crystals, his cultivation can break through again and reach the triple saints.


    However, in the final analysis, blood crystallization is only a resource, which is not at the same level as the origin.


    Perhaps for demons, the crystallization of blood can make them awaken the blood of ancient demons, have great power, and their strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But for Terrans, the use of blood crystallization is not so great.


    With the treasures of the Holy Son Xumi ring, the blood gas God pill, the ten thousand year demon fruit and so on, Su Han can also break through the triple saints in a short time, which is at most a little slower than swallowing the blood crystals.


    Based on the above, this kind of exchange is actually not a loss for both sides, and it is of great benefit to both sides.


    Thinking of this, Su Han nodded and said, "yes."


    The demon master immediately smiled on his face, stretched out his slender hand, held a source and said, "it''s so best. You''re a smart man and know how to choose."


    "Suzerain."


    Before the two exchange, Lian Yuze preached to Su Han again: "During your seclusion period, the demons not only robbed the origin, but also basically robbed those soul thoughts and blood crystals. My subordinates saw with their own eyes that there were two demons Tianjiao. After taking the soul thoughts and blood crystals, their strength increased sharply, and the feeling was completely different from that before, as if an ancient demon was awakening."


    Su Han looked up at the demons Tianjiao and saw two men standing on both sides of the Demon Lord.


    Su Han knew that they were all Taoist Saint level demons and Tianjiao, and they were all very high ranking beings.


    If the two demons Tianjiao were sharp before, then at this moment, they have a feeling of returning to nature.


    Like two sharp knives hidden in the black fog, they seem ordinary, but in fact, they can burst out extremely sharp and amazing power at any time.


    "These two guys were the seven fold saints before. After swallowing the soul and blood crystallization, their breath increased significantly, but they didn''t break through to the source saint."


    Lian Yuze said again: "my subordinates doubt that they are now equivalent to the eight fold or even nine fold saints of the Terran family!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    For demons, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to break through the eight and nine levels.


    However, the existence of these soul thoughts and blood crystals gives them a shortcut, which can not only reach that level, but also take a very short time.


    For example, this time, only two days.


    "There are not only two ways for demons to get soul thoughts and blood crystals?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes, up to now, they have got a total of 11 soul thoughts and blood crystals, excluding the one you gave them before."


    Lian Yuze said: "moreover, all these soul thoughts and blood crystals were given by the demon lord and the Demon Lord to those demon Tianjiao. But only these two guys had obvious changes."


    "The ancient demon is powerful. Its soul and blood crystallization are not so easy to digest after so many years." Su Han smiled coldly.


    But he also had to beware that even if only two demons Tianjiao had changed, it was already a very amazing thing.


    Terrans, even if they get the origin, can''t improve so fast.


    For demon masters and demon masters, their goal should not be ancient demons and ancient demons, but those great demons in heaven and earth.


    If they really get the soul and blood crystallization of the world demon, then with the qualification of the demon master and the demon master, there must be a great success rate to refine and integrate them.


    At that time, if they change, it will be a disaster for all Terrans in the starry fantasy.


    "Blizzard, there are six origins in the hands of this temple. Do you want to?" The demon lord suddenly said.


    "Speak up." Su Han said.


    The devil smiled, pointed to the 3300 meters and said, "you cooperate with our temple and go there together. If you can take the soul and blood crystallization of a great devil of heaven and earth, our temple will give you all these origins."


    "The bones of the ancient demon are so powerful that the great demon of heaven and earth will be stronger." Su Han said.


    "Don''t worry, this temple naturally has the means to deal with those heaven and earth demons. In addition, don''t you also have the kind of technique that even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty can kill?"


    The Demon Lord said, "in addition, the origin guarded by the great devil of heaven and earth, our temple will give way to each other and will not compete with you. That is to say, you can not only earn one top origin, but also six ordinary origins. It''s a very cost-effective deal. Why not?"


    Su Han pondered for a moment, pointed to the demon master and said, "you can go, but he will go with you."


    "Of course, the goal of this hall is the demon of heaven and earth!" The demon lord sneered.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5129

    Benyuan holy mountain is 101m high, but it doesn''t have to start from the first floor and go up layer by layer.


    At this moment, many Terrans have rushed to hundreds of floors and thousands of floors, trying to get the source.


    If you just fly up, you won''t encounter any interception.


    Apart from Su Han, Demon Lord and Demon Lord, Phoenix sect is weaker than the demon family in terms of quantity.


    All the Tianjiao of the demon family obey the command of the demon lord and the Demon Lord. They have strong cohesion and are not scattered like the human race.


    For Terrans, a force is a group.


    And demons, a family, is a group.


    Su Han promised the Demon Lord to go up to 3300 meters. The main purpose is naturally not for the six ordinary origins, but the top origin that only exists in the upper 3300 meters.


    The source is strong and weak. A top source will bring great achievements to a monk.


    Although there is no sign of closure of the holy mountain of origin, Su Han feels that there must be a time limit here. It is impossible for everyone to take away all the origins before closing it.


    In this case, Su Han didn''t want to waste time. He planned to let the people of Fenghuang sect continue to cooperate with the demon, while he himself went to 3300 meters with the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    Even though the number is weaker than that of the demons, Su Han is still full of confidence in Ling Xiao and Xinling, especially Xinling and ye Xiaofei, who have ancient artifacts and ancient demons. Their real combat power is not necessarily worse than those demons'' Tianjiao.


    As long as the demon lord and the Demon Lord are not here, the Phoenix sect has a great chance of success in competing for the origin. This is also the main reason why Su Han wants to take the Demon Lord.


    "Let''s go."


    The demon lord danced in red, and his slender waist was as thin as jade, twisting like a water snake. His perfect posture was like a dream and fantasy, as if it had been deliberately carved by heaven.


    Su Han stood beside the demon master and asked, "I''m curious, which family are you in the demon family?"


    "This temple is the demon clan." The Demon Lord opened his mouth calmly, but he was full of absolute domineering spirit.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly felt that the Demon Lord was a real wise man. Compared with her, the Demon Lord was like a brother who had no mind and could only act recklessly.


    It doesn''t take long just to fly.


    Soon, the three figures stood in the middle of 3300 meters.


    From here, we can see the origins filled with different colors, which are placed on those mountains, like carefully carved night pearls, which is very exciting.


    Some are filled with purple lightning, some are almost transparent, if they want to integrate into the void, others are round and wrapped by black fog or white fog


    "Lightning, space, darkness, light..." Su Han murmured.


    There are many kinds of lightning sources, including strong and weak.


    For example, the lightning source mastered by Su Han, even the most common one among many lightning sources, can not reach the top level in terms of level, so it can only be regarded as an advanced source.


    However, any one of these top origins, which are up to 3300 meters, is enough to make all martial friars jealous and crazy. Even with Su Han''s state of mind, they can''t continue to remain calm and have a strong sense of greed.


    At the top of these top-level origins is the last 101 meters of the holy mountain of origin.


    On the 100 meter mountain, there are ten spherical lights with a diameter of more than 10 meters, which are lined up and at a balance point.


    They are all arranged in a row, unlike other origins, listed up and down, one layer at a time.


    Su Han knows that these ten spherical lights are the origin of the ten worlds mentioned in the magic map!


    In the normal cognition of martial friars, the level of origin is only ordinary, advanced and top.


    The origin of the world has obviously gone beyond this category and belongs to another level of existence.


    If you really want to divide it into a certain level, it should be... The strongest source!


    The holy mountain of origin, for the classification of origin, seems to be highlighting some things.


    Su Han believes that even in the universe, the level of origin should be the same.


    Above the origin of the world is the supreme Avenue.


    Su Han could not see the real shape of the supreme Avenue, but could only see the incomparably dazzling golden light, which existed at the position of 101m.


    Among them, an indescribable sense of oppression came out, which made people feel thrilling and cool at a glance.


    It''s like, somewhere, a voice is telling them that this supreme Avenue is not what they are entitled to get!


    Although, by chance, Su Han already had two supreme roads.


    Top source, strongest source, supreme Avenue


    There is no doubt that any kind is the most precious thing. The demon lord and the demon lord haven''t felt much yet, but Su Han has been shorting of breath.


    He tried his best to suppress the impulse and asked the demon lord, "what''s your goal?"


    "Your mood is good. If someone else stood here, I''m afraid you''d have fallen into madness." The devil praised.


    Her temperament and attitude towards Su Han really don''t look like a great enemy of life and death.


    But Su Han was not confused by this illusion and said in a deep voice, "I think if there are the bones of the great demon of heaven and earth here, the power will at least reach the level of the great emperor. Whether you or the demon lord, you can''t be the opponent of a great emperor. Even if we three work together, I''m afraid we can''t get any benefit."


    "Are you afraid?" The demon lord sneered.


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to die." Su Han said.


    "Which origin do you like?" The demon lord suddenly asked.


    Su Han frowned and said with a smile: "why, you''re going to pay a new year''s call to the chicken by the weasel? It depends on which origin I like to look for the soul and blood crystallization of the great devil of heaven and earth?"


    The demon lord shrugged: "in fact, we don''t know which layer of the mountain will be guarded by the great devil of heaven and earth. In that case, we need to try layer by layer. So, let''s start from the source you see. If there is a great devil of heaven and earth, it will be a win-win situation, right?"


    Su Han glanced at the demon lord and didn''t believe she would be so kind.


    "If you don''t choose, then the temple will choose for you? If you choose wrong and lead to changes, don''t blame me." The devil smiled.


    Su Han turned his head, looked at the 3300 meter mountain, pointed to the origin surrounded by purple lightning and said, "that''s it."


    "I don''t believe this temple, but my body is very honest."


    The devil''s lips lifted and a blood needle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With the palm of her hand waving, the blood needle immediately hid into the void and disappeared.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5130

    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz ~"


    The purple red lightning source, the existing mountain, suddenly vibrated.


    Countless boulders fall off, and cracks are likely to appear on 3300 meters. There is a kind of black fog with extreme intensity, which diffuses from these cracks.


    Soon, the fog condensed into a figure, but I couldn''t see its specific shape. I could only see two dark green pupils flashing in the black fog.


    "The great devil of heaven and earth is the great devil of heaven and earth!"


    The demon lord exclaimed, "the skeleton is a demon and the fog body is a demon. This is the afterthought of a great demon in heaven and earth!"


    On the devil''s side, the breath is also a little short, unable to maintain the previous composure.


    She knew very well what an amazing creation it would be if she had the soul and blood crystallization of the great devil of heaven and earth.


    The demon master''s current strength is obviously better than the demon master, but because of some things, she has to rely on the demon master and can only rely on others.


    However, once she gets the soul idea and blood crystallization of the great devil of heaven and earth, she can break this situation without relying on any demons, including the demon master!


    While the demon lord and the Demon Lord had their own ideas, Su Han was also looking at the afterthought of the great devil of heaven and earth.


    He could feel as like as two peas from the four ancient times, and the breath was familiar with him. When he went to four ancient times, he was exactly the same breath of life.


    At the same time, there is an irrecoverable sense of weakness, which is reflected in this residual thought.


    It was a very contradictory feeling, obviously because there were only residual thoughts left, and it seemed that they would dissipate at any time after countless years.


    However, even in the face of that weakness, Su Han can feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Emperor saint? Zusheng? Even... Dominate?


    No, neither!


    The trembling from the mind is the absolute suppression on the level, which has nothing to do with the cultivation level and strength.


    Although there are too many strong people in the history of the Terran, at this moment, Su Han still has to admit that if the creatures also have grades, the Terran must be the lowest one.


    However, God did not give the Terran how high blood, but gave the Terran unparalleled understanding and wisdom.


    It is for this reason that the Terran can survive from the beginning of its birth to the present.


    "Wow!!!"


    Before the afterthought, the blood needle just thrown by the demon lord emerged, which was completely blocked by the black fog. It could only vibrate violently, but it could not move forward.


    "Emperor''s ancient ware?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "with your cultivation, you can''t summon all the power of the emperor''s ancient utensils. Let alone the residual thoughts of the great demons of heaven and earth, even the bones of those ancient demons can''t play any role."


    "What do you know?"


    The demon lord stared at Su Han and waved again. Unexpectedly, seventeen blood needles crossed the void and rushed to the remnant.


    Su Han saw clearly that each blood needle was the same as the first one. All of them were ancient artifacts of the great emperor.


    Eighteen great emperor artifacts!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    These eighteen blood needles revolved in the air. The Demon Lord kept condensing blood with his fingers and shooting at those blood needles. His mouth was still chanting words, just like a magician chanting a spell.


    Under her urging, the blood red mist erupted from the blood needle and became extremely rich, and finally turned into lacquer black.


    This kind of light, as if there was an induction between blood and blood, made the earth devil''s residual thoughts a little stunned that day.


    But soon, an illusory holy mountain was condensed by residual thoughts and blasted at the 18 blood needles of the Demon Lord.


    "Boom!"


    The two hit each other, and there was a huge sound. All the blood needles flew back, and the devil''s face quickly turned pale.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    The demon lord congealed and said, "you guessed right with that guy. At least it''s equivalent to the power of the great emperor. If it hadn''t sensed my blood before and made it stagnate, I''m afraid this collision alone would be enough to hurt me."


    Hearing this, the demon lord immediately said, "I''ll help you!"


    When the voice fell, the demon lord stretched out his fingers and gently touched the center of his eyebrows, and a pentagonal star appeared immediately.


    He looked at Su Han and shouted, "don''t be idle!"


    At the same time, the pentagonal starlight expanded rapidly and turned into a huge wheel, which suppressed the residual thoughts from top to bottom.


    Su Han knew that the power of residual thoughts was very strong, and it was impossible to fight with him. Therefore, he focused all his attention on the source.


    There is no doubt that as long as this source can be taken down, the residual thoughts will collapse like the previous bones.


    However, if you want to win a top-level source in the 3300 meters, it will be more than 100 times more difficult than the ordinary source.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a roar ahead. The demon lord suffered a huge earthquake and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The pentagonal starlight it had shot before was shattered by the holy mountain of residual thoughts. The void appeared strong ripples and seemed to be about to collapse soon.


    "Are you going to the theatre?" The demon lord glared at Su Han.


    Su Han pointed to the origin and said, "I said that even if we work together, we won''t be the opponent of this afterthought. At present, we should start from the origin."


    "You only have the source in your eyes, and the temple doesn''t know what your intention is?" The Demon Lord said angrily.


    "He has a point."


    The Demon Lord was very calm and said, "only by taking the source can we let the residual thoughts dissipate by themselves. Otherwise, we can''t break it."


    At this point, the demon lord paused and said, "blizzard, this hall asks you, can you use your powerful means again?"


    "No."


    Su Han knew that the Demon Lord said "call the ancestors" and resolutely refused.


    "One top source and six ordinary sources are not worth showing again?" The devil frowned.


    "Yes." Su Han''s answer was still very plain.


    "What if our temple promised you to give you all the origins obtained by the demon family?" The Demon Lord said again.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the demon lord and Su Han raised their heads at the same time.


    The demon lord flashed implicit anger and unwillingness, but he didn''t say anything more after all.


    Su Han said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Seeing Su Han''s relief, the Demon Lord was also relieved and said: "as long as you can help our temple and take down the soul and blood crystallization of the great devil of heaven and earth, the temple will swear by the whole family that it will give you all the origins obtained by the demon family!"


    Su Han hesitated for a long time and finally showed his determination: "OK!"


    The times of calling ancestors are indeed rare, but the origin is also extremely precious. The value of the two cannot be compared. We can only see how Su Han chooses.


    Su Han, fearing that he would regret it, immediately waved his palm.


    "Use my power to summon my ancestors. You will retreat and the ancestral witch will appear!"


    "Summon... Zuwu!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5131

    The demon lord and the demon lord retreated at the same time and rushed to a place far away from Su Han. It seemed that they were afraid that Su Han would kill them first after summoning the ancestral witch.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement.


    "What''s going on?" The Demon Lord spoke to Su Han from a distance.


    "I don''t know." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "Are you kidding us?!" The demon lord''s voice is cold.


    Su Han glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Now is not the time to joke. Naturally, he is not teasing the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    Su Han did use the skill of summoning ancestors, but it didn''t work. The zuwu didn''t appear at all!


    Also in the starry illusion, when clearly dealing with the two purple robed Dharma gods, Su Han summoned the ancestor witch once, but in this original holy mountain, summoning the ancestor lost its function.


    "There is an invisible power that blocks my means." Su Han said truthfully.


    "Fart, I don''t think you''re going to do it at all!" The demon lord resisted the impulse to shoot Su Han.


    The demon lord stared at Su Han for a while and found that he didn''t seem to be cheating. He said helplessly, "in that case, we can only think of other ways."


    In fact, the demon lord and the demon lord have other means, but they all know that these means are useless in the face of the afterthought of a great emperor.


    "Hua Hua!"


    At this moment, two beams of light suddenly extended from the disabled mind and stopped at the feet of the three people.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the devil''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help looking up at Cannian. He saw that the two dark green pupils of Cannian were staring at himself.


    "What you mean... Is to let us follow this beam into your afterthoughts?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    It seems foolish to ask such a question at such a time.


    But no one thought that the huge head of the afterthought really nodded.


    "Why is this?" The Demon Lord is unbelievable.


    The Demon Lord was silent for a moment and said, "it should be related to my blood. Before his death, this elder must also be a great devil of the demon family."


    "Are you going in?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord showed his determination on his face: "I have to go in. I''m afraid this is the only chance in my life. No matter what price you pay, you can''t stop me!"


    When the voice fell, the Demon Lord raised his feet and resolutely stepped on the beam of light.


    "There are two beams of light here. The elder must also feel my blood. I''ll go in with you!" Demon master way.


    "OK." The demon lord nodded.


    However, just when the demon lord''s foot fell on the beam, a force of anti shock suddenly appeared and shook the Demon Lord out directly.


    At the same time, a voice of vicissitudes and simplicity came from the afterthoughts.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    The Demon Lord was stunned.


    The Demon Lord was also stunned there.


    After a long time, the demon master stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said respectfully, "since you don''t want me to go in, why are there two ways?"


    Cannian didn''t answer the demon lord, but the second road moved slowly, and finally... Came to Su Han!


    Looking at this dramatic scene, no matter the demon lord, the demon lord or Su Han himself, he couldn''t believe it.


    Especially Su Han!


    I''m obviously a human race, and I''m the enemy of life and death with demons. Why would I let myself in?


    "Wow!"


    Without waiting for Su han to think more, a huge force came out from the beam and dragged him into the beam.


    Then, the thick black fog wrapped Su Han and completely sealed his back road.


    Su Han''s face changed sharply and his strength was displayed. At the same time, he was constantly calling zuwu.


    But nothing works.


    "Since the elder chose you, there must be some truth in it."


    The demon lord walked forward step by step with the light beam: "I promise you that if you can succeed this time, the origin of my demon family will still be given to you."


    Su Han looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    I saw the Demon Lord. With each step, different changes will happen to him.


    The original blood red clothes, at this moment, unexpectedly raised a colorful light, just like a phoenix dress full of divine Xia.


    At this moment, the color of the stars appeared more perfect than that of the stars before.


    Even Su Han felt incredible after seeing her change.


    If the Demon Lord is a Terran, she must be the most beautiful woman under the Milky way.


    It is no exaggeration to call it a "goddess".


    "This is your noumenon?" Asked Su Han.


    "Otherwise? You have to be strong, ugly, or in the form of an orc to meet your imagination of the demon family?" Devil Lord.


    Su Han was silent.


    When the demon lord moved forward, he was also forcibly dragged by the huge force.


    Su Han finally gave up his resistance until he was wrapped in the black fog before he came to the afterthought.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Han opened his eyes again, he found that there was a bustle of people around him.


    His mind was blank and he had a splitting headache. He couldn''t remember what had happened before.


    Even the memory has been completely forgotten.


    "Childe, the eldest lady of the Lin family is coming. Grandpa asked you to hurry over." Nearby came the voice of a servant girl.


    Without waiting for Su han to think more, he was carried to the sedan chair, and then appeared in a mansion.


    This was the first time he had seen "Miss Lin family". She was as beautiful as heaven and was shocked.


    From the conversation between the two elders, Su Han learned that he was going to marry the eldest lady of the Lin family.


    Normally speaking, a fair lady is a gentleman.


    However, Su Han''s heart had no reason, a burst of resistance.


    He didn''t say a word to the eldest miss of the Lin family at all, but learned from the servant girl that her name was... Lin manqin.


    The marriage of a large family is decided by the elders, and the descendants have no right to speak.


    Soon, Su Han married Lin manqin.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that Lin manqin was more resistant to the marriage than himself.


    Therefore, at the wedding night, the two agreed that they were only married on the surface, not a combination.


    What happened that night, Su Han forgot the next day. He always thought to himself: "blizzard... Why did she call me Blizzard? Shouldn''t I be surnamed ''Su''? Am I called Su Blizzard?"


    No one knows that Su Han and Lin manqin have no real bridal chamber.


    In the following time, Lin manqin and Su Han seemed to be in harmony, and they were also approved by the neighbors.


    One year, two years, three years, four years


    Until the fifth year, both parents finally couldn''t help coming to the door and asking them why Lin manqin wasn''t pregnant.


    They almost answered in unison, "I''m sick!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5132

    The news that Miss Su and her family were ill soon spread.


    Many people sigh, why is such a perfect match, but God has to stop it?


    In the sixth year, Lin manqin went out on business and was robbed by kidnappers outside the city.


    They are not for wealth, but for color.


    Su Han led the Su family guard and saved Lin manqin at the cost of one arm.


    Fortunately, Lin manqin was not defiled.


    From that moment on, Lin manqin''s resistance to Su Han was much less, and the relationship between them was much closer than before. It seemed that they were no longer just superficial.


    In the seventh year, Lin manqin took the initiative to find Su Han, saying that Su Han is the only blood of the Su family and must leave descendants for Su Han.


    Su Han refused.


    Since then, Lin manqin never mentioned it again.


    Until the tenth year of their marriage, Lin manqin''s mother finally knew that Su Han and Lin manqin were not ill. They were only married on the surface.


    The elders of both sides were angry. The owner of the Su family felt extremely ashamed and ordered the servant girl to put some medicine in the dishes of Su Han and Lin manqin, and then lock the room.


    On that day, Lin manqin''s eyes were blurred, and Su Han bathed in fire to attack his heart.


    In the room, there is a constant light shining, or colorful, or misty grayish gold.


    However, all the servants of the Su family were paid for this room, so no one saw it.


    The drug seems to have a great effect. They fell asleep, as if they were separated from each other.


    When they woke up again, there was only thick black fog around them.


    All the memories, like the tide, gushed out of Su Han''s mind.


    He stared wide and jumped up fiercely.


    "This is not true... Not......" Su Han murmured.


    He couldn''t believe it. Looking down, he saw a flawless body lying there and opened his eyes.


    It''s the devil!


    Her beautiful face was full of cold meaning, and a strong sense of killing came out of her.


    Everything that happened before is lingering in their minds.


    The intense collision of bath blending and the sweet moist feeling between lips can still be clearly felt.


    Su Han''s heart almost burst at this moment!


    "How could this happen... No!!!" Su Han roared up into the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The cold palm grabbed it and patted it directly at Su Han''s head. That force was much stronger than the original Demon Lord.


    Su Han retreated quickly and resisted subconsciously. When his palm burst out, he directly collapsed the demon lord''s palm.


    A vast and turbulent force was circulating in Su Han''s body. He was in doubt. After checking it, he suddenly found that his cultivation had reached the triple saint, and it was still the peak of the triple saint. It seemed that there was only a blood crystal distance from the quadruple!


    At the same time, the chaotic supreme blood in Su Han''s body was also covered with a layer of colorful fog.


    That is clearly the light blooming from the Demon Lord.


    At this moment, even if Su Han doesn''t want to admit it anymore, he must admit it


    What happened in the dream is true!


    He and the Demon Lord are hereditary enemies, but they are combined under the control of the remnant idea of the great devil of heaven and earth.


    In other words, it is double Fix!


    Su Han is not an irresponsible man, but the Demon Lord is not a human race. It''s really hard for him to accept this kind of thing.


    There is no doubt that the Demon Lord did not expect such a situation.


    Her so-called "do whatever it takes" has long been forgotten. At the moment, all she thinks is to kill Su Han!


    Although her combination with Su Han led to earth shaking changes in her blood, and her combat power increased sharply, she also obtained the soul and blood inheritance of the great devil of heaven and earth.


    However, all this is not as important as killing Su Han!!!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The eighteen blood needles of the great emperor''s ancient ware level flew out of the devil''s hand again and rushed towards Su Han with huge pressure.


    Su Han waved the broken sky magic army and fought with the demon lord thousands of times in an instant.


    Nowadays, he is still a little behind the Demon Lord in terms of his own combat power.


    Even if all the nine fields were launched and the dragon blood storm was launched, Su Han was soon suppressed.


    After the demon lord combined Su Han''s chaotic supreme blood, his cultivation and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved, which seems to be much more than Su Han.


    But at this time, the voice of residual thoughts sounded in their ears again.


    "Both of you have the power of each other''s blood in your body. Once one of you dies, the power of blood will disappear immediately."


    Hearing this, the devil master''s action was a meal.


    She stared at Su Han for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    As if nothing had happened, the demon lord regained his charm The way people look.


    She turned and walked towards the distance. At the same time, she said, "that source is yours. We will do what we promised you. All the sources obtained by the demon family will be given to you. You must live well."


    Seeing that she was about to get out of the black fog, Su Han suddenly said, "demons, there are also people surnamed Lin?"


    The demon lord stepped down.


    She didn''t turn around, but she could hear the tone of gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t mention it again, or our temple will really kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Demon Lord always stood in his original position. He always felt that it was a little strange.


    When he saw the figure of the demon lord and walked out of the black fog unharmed, the demon lord immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come out so soon? What happened?"


    The demon lord pursed his lips and said, "that elder is one of my ancestors. He has passed on the soul and blood crystallization to me."


    "Really?!"


    The Demon Lord showed his joy, and then frowned and said, "since it''s your ancestor, why did you let blizzard in?"


    The Demon Lord didn''t answer, but his face was colder.


    At this time, Su Han''s figure came out of the black fog.


    The lingering thoughts gradually dissipated, and Su Han caught the source of the dark purple lightning.


    "Is he still alive?" The demon lord immediately sank down.


    "I hope you don''t forget what you promised me."


    Su Han didn''t even look at the demon lord, but said a word to the demon lord, and then rushed to the top.


    He crossed the ten origins of the world and finally stopped at the supreme Avenue.


    The Demon Lord could clearly feel that when Su Han rose, there was a strong imperial power emanating from Su Han.


    That''s the real Diwei, not just a wisp!


    "His accomplishments... Broke through again?"


    The demon lord suddenly looked at the Demon Lord: "tell me what happened!"


    Half an hour has passed since Su Han and the demon lord entered the black fog.


    But Su Han''s strength has increased so much.


    This is still in the dreamland of the starry sky. There is the oppression of the original holy mountain. If you go back to the outside world, wouldn''t it be stronger?!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5133

    In fact, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has indeed stepped into the emperor Saint level.


    Although it is only a great emperor and Saint, it has crossed this gully after all.


    From now on, the so-called source saint and Tao saint are no longer the enemies of Su Han.


    He can suppress each other by turning his hands.


    The absolute suppression in that realm made Su Han appear, like the illusion of returning to the peak period again.


    Su Han doesn''t know what kind of blood the Demon Lord is, but he knows that even if he can''t compare with his chaotic supreme blood, it must be an extremely powerful pure blood.


    In particular, after being combined with himself, the chaotic supreme blood fused with the demon lord''s own blood, which made the demon lord completely degenerate.


    In a way, I''m afraid it''s more amazing than the inheritance of this great devil of heaven and earth.


    After all, in the whole universe, there is only Su Han, a chaotic supreme blood.


    The more powerful a monk is, the faster he will accept.


    Now that this has happened, it is irreparable.


    Su Han doesn''t know how to get along with the Demon Lord in the future, but now is obviously not the time to consider these.


    "Supreme Avenue..."


    Standing at the top, Su Han finally saw the shape of the supreme Avenue.


    It seems that all the supreme roads are in one form, like a long golden bridge and a Golden Avenue.


    However, the supreme Avenue in front of us is standing up, as if inserted into the whole original holy mountain.


    Su Han took a deep breath, condensed his palm with the power of cultivation, and grabbed it towards the supreme Avenue.


    "Get out!!!"


    A violent drink suddenly sounded from all directions, directly shaking Su Han''s seven orifices out of blood.


    At the same time, the palm of Su Han''s cultivation power collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    Su Han spewed out blood, and his figure flew out directly. He only felt that all his internal organs were displaced and his whole body was about to burst open.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two figures, coming from below, are the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord looked at Su Han, looked indifferent and didn''t speak.


    The Demon Lord was full of ecstasy and said, "the holy demon... Is a chaotic holy demon!!!"


    "Chaos Saint demon, what is it?" Asked Su Han.


    Terrans also have records about demons, but there are few. Even ancient demons, heaven and earth demons and so on have no records, let alone chaotic holy demons.


    The demon master was completely excited at the moment and patiently explained to Su Han: "chaotic holy demon... The first big demon born in heaven and earth, the ancestor of all demon families!"


    Su Han looked at the demon master, who obviously had no intention to explain.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han whispered to the demon lord, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll poke it out."


    The demon lord''s delicate body trembled, and the terrible breath suddenly rose.


    But she didn''t fight Su Han, but said in an incredible way: "as the arrogant head of the human race, you are so mean and shameless?!"


    "In the eyes of demons, isn''t my people always a despicable race?" Su Han said.


    The demon lord nibbled his silver teeth and wanted to tear Su Han into eight pieces.


    She had tried her best to calm her unhappiness and wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but the bastard in front of her didn''t open any pot and threatened herself in such a despicable way.


    The key is... This method is really effective.


    "The seven great demons, the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, and the seven great demons of heaven and earth, are recorded."


    The Demon Lord said, "it is said that the chaos Saint demon is one of the demons. It is stronger than the world demon and belongs to the foundation of thousands of demon families."


    Su Han nodded slightly and finally understood.


    Just like the origin, all the power sources of martial friars are evolved from the origin.


    Now, all the demon families that exist are also multiplied by the original chaotic holy demon.


    No wonder the Demon Lord will be so ecstatic. If he can get the blood inheritance of the chaotic holy demon, the Demon Lord will be equivalent to directly making the blood reach the peak. His future achievements will be truly unlimited!


    "Unexpectedly, the one guarding here is the chaos Saint demon." The Demon Lord was also a little shocked.


    "How do you know that this is the real chaos Saint demon?" Asked Su Han.


    "I really don''t know, but the Demon Lord has special blood and instinctive induction. Coupled with the records in the ancient books of the demon family, what he said should not be wrong." Devil Lord.


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at the supreme Avenue.


    The sound just now obviously came from the supreme Avenue.


    Is the chaos Saint demon guarding the supreme Avenue, or... This supreme Avenue is the chaos Saint demon?!


    "You two, retreat quickly. It won''t play any role here. It will only become a burden to our temple. We must get the inheritance of this chaotic holy demon!"


    The demon lord laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect it, ha ha ha... I really didn''t expect it! The inheritance of the great demon of heaven and earth is already the extravagant thing of our temple. There are chaotic holy demons here. This time, even if we die, we will not give up!!!"


    The demon lord frowned and said, "do you remember the things entrusted by the demon ancestor?"


    "Of course, but so what?"


    The Demon Lord said: "if the temple breaks through the source saint and then integrates the blood of the great demon of heaven and earth, it will indeed lose a lot of blood power, and it will no longer be able to step into the level of the ten fold saint, but... This is a chaotic Saint demon! Chaotic Saint demon!!!"


    "Even if the great demons of heaven and earth are evolved from the chaotic holy demons, who knows what a terrible creation it will be to have the blood inheritance of the chaotic holy demons?"


    "We believe that if we can really get the blood inheritance of the chaotic Saint demon, the blood power will not be lost. The realm of the ten fold saint will not be difficult for us!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing but!"


    The Demon Lord still wanted to persuade, but the demon lord waved his hand and said, "manqin, are you worried that after our temple has been inherited by the blood of the chaotic Saint demon, it will overwhelm you? Sooner or later, you will become the wife of our temple. All your worries are superfluous. We hope you can remember that you entered the starry fantasy, not for yourself, but to assist our temple!"


    Su Han suddenly looked at the Demon Lord.


    It turned out that her name was really "manqin".


    And the Demon Lord was silent for a while, and finally said, "I dare not forget."


    "Hum!"


    The demon lord snorted and rushed towards the supreme Avenue.


    No one saw that there was a cold flash in the devil''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar came, and the figure of the Demon Lord didn''t fly backwards unexpectedly.


    However, he was not disappointed, but more excited, and did not make any defense. Like a moth to the fire, he rushed towards the supreme Avenue again.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5134

    Once, twice, three times


    With the impact of the demon lord, the anti shock force became stronger and stronger.


    His whole body was bleeding, countless wounds appeared, and his hair was completely scattered. He didn''t look handsome at all.


    In the eyes of the demon lord, he became completely blood red, as if he had been lost and deliberately died.


    Until a certain moment, with a bang, the demon lord''s body burst open and turned into a thick blood fog.


    "Is he looking for death?" Su Han frowned.


    The Demon Lord didn''t answer, but looked at the demon lord quietly.


    I saw the Holy Spirit of the demon lord''s Qi and blood appear. Inside the illusory body, there is a river like blood flowing.


    The blood contained a majestic pressure and a terrible smell that shocked Su Han.


    "Is that his blood?!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    In his sight, the palm of the demon lord suddenly patted his holy soul of Qi and blood. At this moment, all the blood as bright as the blood river flowed out and went towards the supreme Avenue.


    "With my divine demon blood, meet the chaotic demon!" The demon lord drank violently.


    "Wow!!!"


    There was a strong light on the blood vessels, but it was not blood red, but a dark blue.


    From a distance, it looks like a layer of blood red fog, wrapped in the dark blue blood, and finally formed a figure that looks like a human figure, but is extremely tall, up to ten meters high, and full of a sense of strength all over.


    When Su Han saw the figure, he didn''t feel anything, but the demon lord contracted his pupils at the moment, revealing a thick shock and disbelief.


    "Beast!"


    A word came out of the devil''s mouth, and her flawless body trembled at the moment.


    "Beast..." Su Han also murmured.


    You know, the demon lord just said that among the ancient records of the demon family, there are "animals" in the seven real bodies that were born when chaos first opened.


    "The combination of demon and beast... He is an animal demon!!!" The voice of the demon lord suddenly rose, no longer so soft and charming, but a little sharp.


    Since she knew the demon lord, she has always known that there is an extremely huge and noble demon family blood in the demon main body, which surpasses all demon families, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    However, the Demon Lord has never seen the body of the Demon Lord.


    Among the younger generation of all demons, if they are under the source saint, there is no arrogance and can force the Demon Lord to show his noumenon.


    The Demon Lord has guessed many times what the demon lord''s noumenon is.


    Even, she asked the demon lord and the demon ancestor herself, but whether it was the former or the latter, the answer was ambiguous. Obviously, she didn''t want the Demon Lord to know for the time being.


    At this moment, the demon master finally understood


    No wonder I am better than the Demon Lord in terms of cultivation and qualification, but I still value the demon lord most in the eyes of the demon ancestor.


    The demon lord originally thought that it was because the demon ancestor and the Demon Lord were the reasons of the demon family, so they would favor the Demon Lord.


    Now she knows that''s not the case!


    In addition to the unprecedented blood in the demon lord''s body, there is also a... Animal body!!!


    This is a real animal body, which is completely different from those demons. The ancient breath contained in it is clearly one of the seven real bodies in the legend, the body of the animal!


    "So it is..." the devil bit his lower lip.


    She suddenly felt that her so-called efforts were just a joke in the eyes of the Demon Lord.


    The demon master''s innate aptitude is so strong that even if he has obtained the inheritance of the great devil of heaven and earth, even if he is integrated with blizzard... And the strange blood of Blizzard, he still can''t compare with the demon master!


    Fate, how can it be so unfair!


    Why is he?


    Why did God give him such a perfect congenital constitution?


    Looking at the slightly moist eyes of the demon lord, Su Han was also moved.


    He can feel the strong unwillingness of the demon lord, and can roughly guess what the Demon Lord is thinking.


    One demon and one devil seem to be harmonious on the surface, but in fact, they all have their own ideas.


    The Demon Lord is unwilling to succumb to the demon lord, and the Demon Lord has never really paid attention to the Demon Lord. He may just covet the demon lord''s body, or... Just want to treat the Demon Lord as a furnace tripod.


    "Buzz ~"


    The unreal animal body was completely combined with the demon lord''s blood and knelt down in front of the supreme Avenue.


    The golden light on the supreme Avenue is like a defense light curtain. After the animal kneels down, it is much dimmed.


    It''s like being recognized by one of our ancestors.


    However, there seems to be an invisible force hindering the chaos Saint demon.


    Because when the spirit of the demon lord reached for the supreme Avenue, it was shocked out by a huge force.


    This shock weakened the spirit of the demon lord and made it look more transparent.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    He can see that the supreme Avenue is the chaos Saint demon, and the chaos Saint demon is also the supreme Avenue!


    Whether for Su Han or the demon lord, there is no doubt about the importance of the supreme Avenue.


    Now Su Han has no way to this supreme Avenue. If he is really given by the demon lord, it will be a disaster for the future Terrans!


    "If he can really get the recognition of the supreme Avenue and let the defense disappear, I don''t have no chance!" Su Han stared at the Demon Lord with a complete tension in his heart.


    The supreme crown began to vibrate as early as the moment when the golden light was dim.


    Now, more intense.


    "If I can plunder the second supreme Avenue, I can plunder the third!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and clenched his palm. Instead, he was full of expectation for the Demon Lord.


    Only he can let the supreme Avenue really put down its guard.


    At this time, at the position of 1010 meters¡ª¡ª


    "Is it not enough just for the younger generation?"


    The demon lord suddenly said, "the blood of the whole demon family may be recognized by our ancestors!"


    The voice fell, and the Demon Lord kept waving his hand. Every drop of blood appeared from nowhere. Either the breath was majestic or the breath was weak


    I don''t know how much blood, like a blood rain, more than 10 billion, splashed out from the void.


    This scene was full of visual impact. Both Su Han and the Demon Lord were shocked beyond measure.


    "That''s all the blood essence of the demon family, as well as the emperor saint and ancestor Saint levels..."


    The demon lord murmured to himself, feeling powerless all over: "he has made such sufficient preparation in the dark."


    Compared with the demon lord, he never seems to have prepared anything. He just wants to break through this starry fantasy with luck.


    "I deserve to be weaker than him..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5135

    No matter how regretful and self mocking the Demon Lord is, the actions of the Demon Lord will not stop.


    All the blood, vast as the sea, was red, almost reflecting the whole original holy mountain into blood red.


    Below, those Terrans and demons who are competing for the source, as well as the crystallization of soul and blood, raise their heads and stare at the blood sea at the top, revealing a sense of shock.


    All the blood droplets began to fuse at this moment, and finally formed a huge figure.


    The shape of that figure is clearly the demon lord!


    With a bang, he knelt in the void and made the void tremble fiercely, as if it was about to collapse.


    The head gradually crawled down and the mouth slowly opened: "take my demon family blood and accept the gift of the holy demon!!!"


    This voice, at first glance, seemed to be the demon lord''s own opening.


    But listen again, but it''s like a 10 billion demon family, with men and women, old and young.


    Full of reverence, enthusiasm and worship!


    In a short sentence, it has turned into a bloody storm and swept to the supreme Avenue.


    At the moment when the blood came into contact with the supreme Avenue, there was a violent vibration on the supreme Avenue, and all the golden lights on it contracted rapidly at this moment.


    Finally, it evolved into a virtual shadow the size of a palm.


    The virtual shadow is extremely dazzling. No matter Su Han, the demon lord or the demon lord, they can''t see the appearance of the virtual shadow clearly.


    But everyone knows that it must be the appearance of the chaos Saint demon itself!


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, with the highest level as the center, the surrounding void can no longer bear it, and it all collapses.


    Looking around, the surrounding scenery has completely changed. Only the original holy mountain still exists. All Terrans and demons are in nothingness.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the demon lord! He''s at the top!"


    "It must be fortune, ha ha ha... Your highness, the demon lord, has obtained great fortune!"


    Many voices came from below, the Terrans were gloomy, and the demons were full of excitement.


    "I can''t compare with him any more..." the demon lord''s beautiful face was dim.


    Only she knows that this sentence actually represents her whole dark future.


    "Come!"


    The virtual shadow stretched out his hand and opened towards the Demon Lord. An invisible and solid connection acted between the demon lord and the virtual shadow.


    The demon lord knew that he was completely recognized by the virtual shadow with the blood force of the whole demon family.


    The inheritance from the chaos Saint demon is coming to him!


    At this moment, the demon lord couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!"


    With the sound of laughter, the spirit of the demon lord rushed to the virtual shadow at the fastest speed.


    However, the palm of his holy spirit of Qi and blood was about to contact the virtual shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    A figure in white suddenly appeared in the middle of the two.


    "Huh?" The Demon Lord was stunned.


    The next moment, in his eyes, Su Han''s white jade like palm was getting closer and closer, and then slapped it on his Yuanshen holy soul.


    There is a coat of black lacquer armor, which appears on its own from the Demon Lord. The breath is very thick and stronger than the ancient artifacts of the great emperor.


    Su Han knew that it must be the legendary heavenly sage ancestral armor!


    On this day, there were no veins on the emperor''s armor, just a tiger demon body.


    Presumably, this tiger demon body is a top ancestor of the demon family.


    The heavenly sage ancestral armor is refined by the top ancestor, and its power exists in it.


    Because the demon lord attacked the supreme Avenue several times, not only the body collapsed, but also the holy soul of Qi and blood was weak. The combat power was not half of that of the peak period.


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s armor, Su Han''s palm would be enough to beat the Demon Lord to death.


    Although with the strength of the demon lord, the power of the heavenly sage ancestral armor could not be brought into play at all, the defensive power of the heavenly sage ancestral armor itself easily helped the demon lord resist Su Han''s attack.


    However, the Demon Lord didn''t care about all this.


    His body, under the power of Su Han, flew upside down.


    But his eyes were staring at Su Han.


    To be exact, it''s dead. Staring at Su Han''s hand, I don''t know when it appeared... A crown!


    The crown is colorful, with seven holes, each of which is inlaid with a gem.


    And the red and orange gemstones are emitting dazzling and bright light at the moment, which makes him completely unable to look directly at them.


    "What are you going to do..."


    The Demon Lord was a little confused for a moment and asked subconsciously, "blizzard, what do you want to do?"


    Not only he, but also the Demon Lord was staring at Su Han, with incredible eyes.


    She had been occupied by negative emotions before. At this moment, she found that Su Han had rushed to the empty shadow on the 101st floor.


    "I will tell you today, who is the real yellow finch!"


    Su Han glanced at the demon lord, and the supreme crown flew out of his hand and went straight to the virtual shadow.


    Virtual shadow is the chaos Saint demon!


    It felt an indescribable huge binding force from the supreme crown, which made it bloom golden light again at the first time, and wanted to fight against the supreme crown.


    However, the power of the supreme crown, like an invisible hand, easily tore up the golden light.


    "Wow!!!"


    Then, the strong pulling force was transmitted from the third pearl of the supreme crown, that is, the red pearl.


    The light around the virtual shadow was shattered. It suffered this pulling force and flew involuntarily towards the supreme crown.


    "Cow! Master, you are so cow!!!" Magic chart was so excited.


    Although it bewitched Su han to get the supreme Avenue before, it never thought that Su Han could really do it!


    "That''s the inheritance of chaos Saint demon. It belongs to our temple. You''re looking for death!!!"


    The demon lord finally reacted, and the whole Holy Spirit of Qi and blood almost burst.


    An indescribable anger rose from his heart. For the first time, he would summon the soul power of the powerful demon family to attack Su Han.


    However, the call was cut off and useless.


    Until now, the demon lord realized that Su Han had not deceived him before. Calling his ancestors here was really unusable, not that Su Han deliberately didn''t show it.


    "Ah!!!"


    The demon lord''s lungs are going to explode, so he can only roar incompetently and angrily.


    He suddenly thought of the demon lord and suddenly looked at the Demon Lord: "bitch, you have entered the starry illusion. Are you here to see the play???"


    The Demon Lord looked cold, hesitated a little, and finally rushed to Su Han.


    However, on Su Han''s side at the moment, the supreme crown has completely swallowed the virtual shadow, and the red pearl is blooming like red and orange.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5136

    Everything just happened in an instant.


    The demon lord vowed that she had really started the fastest speed, but she still couldn''t stop the devouring of the supreme crown to the supreme Avenue.


    Even though the Demon Lord was blown away by Su Han, he could still feel that from this moment on, the induction between him and the chaotic holy demon at the cost of 10 billion demon family blood essence... Was cut off!


    Seeing Su Han put away the supreme crown, the chaotic Saint demon also completely disappeared, and the demon master''s mind completely fell into a blank.


    He never thought of


    He never thought of it!!!


    A Terran that he has never paid attention to, a Terran that he has always believed that he can easily kill it, but there is still some use value


    Unexpectedly, he will ruin his good deeds at this most critical moment!


    That''s the inheritance of chaos Saint demon, the inheritance of the first demon in the universe!!!


    The last second is heaven, the next second is hell.


    The demon lord couldn''t bear this result. His holy spirit of Qi and blood roared, and there was a feeling that it was going to be broken.


    "Calm down!" The Demon Lord looked slightly changed.


    The demon really died here. No matter how he died, he can''t escape his responsibility.


    And the opening of the Demon Lord did play a certain role.


    The demon lord woke up with a sudden start, and his breath became violent, and he was rising rapidly.


    "I want you to die!!!"


    The roar from the bottom of the hiss came from the demon lord''s throat.


    "Wow!"


    His palm grabbed the blood essence of the 10 billion demon family. The blood essence condensed rapidly and finally turned into a long river of blood, which was swallowed by the Demon Lord.


    Su Han only saw that after the long river of blood entered the demon lord''s body, the demon lord''s weak yuan god holy soul immediately began to recover.


    Moreover, his already broken body also began to give birth to bones, flesh and blood, muscles and veins


    "Not good!"


    Su Han''s face changed.


    He knows very well that the cultivation of the Demon Lord is going to break through!


    It is originally the ninth way saint. Once it breaks through to the source saint, its strength will increase greatly. Even if he has reached the peak of the third way saint, he can''t be his opponent.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the Demon Lord at the moment and the length of the bloody River, I''m afraid the demon lord''s breakthrough is not just a heavy one!


    "You... How can you break through now?!" The devil shouted.


    The task assigned by the demon ancestor to the demon lord and the Demon Lord is not necessarily to obtain the great demon of heaven and earth, but the inheritance of the chaotic holy demon.


    To put it bluntly, it''s only their luck that the demon lord can get the inheritance of the great demons of heaven and earth, and the demon lord can meet the chaotic holy demon.


    If there is a goal to enter the starry fairyland, the goal is that the demon lord and the Demon Lord both reach the ten saints!


    According to the demon ancestor, the tenth level in each realm, whether to demons or Terrans, is illusory, important and extremely rare.


    Once the demon lord and the demon lord really reach the ten fold saint, their research on their own blood power will be more thorough and more likely to awaken the oldest inheritance hidden in their blood.


    The Demon Lord is second, because although her blood is very strong, she can''t compare with the demon lord after all. It can only be said that her qualification is much higher than the Demon Lord.


    But what the demons really see is the power of blood.


    The power of the demon lord''s blood was condensed by the poor world and broke through the sky. At the time of birth, thousands of miles of rivers churned and endless mountains shook, and the whole demon world was shrouded in infinite glow.


    The demon ancestor once said that as long as the demon lord can find this opportunity and completely break through to the ten fold saint, he will have a great chance to awaken the power and inheritance in his own blood when he advances to the source saint.


    But now, the loss of the inheritance of the chaotic holy demon has made the demon owner completely lose his mind.


    In his heart, there was only endless killing thoughts. He completely forgot the entrustment of the demon ancestor and couldn''t listen to the Demon Lord at all.


    "Lin manqin, you are also a bitch, a real bitch!"


    The voice of the Demon Lord kept ringing around.


    "Do you think the temple doesn''t know what you''re thinking?"


    "You have got the inheritance of the great demons of heaven and earth, and have reached the legendary state of ten fold saints. I''m afraid you''re full of schadenfreude at the moment when you see this hall in such a situation?"


    "Even if you have so many means, it''s impossible to kill you."


    "But you wait for our temple. After returning to the demon world, our temple will report everything to the demon ancestor."


    "I want to see if you can bear the punishment from the whole demon family!"


    "What are you doing looking at our temple? Is there something wrong with what we said? You are just a little more qualified. In terms of the power of blood, we don''t know how much we throw you out and let you become our wife. What else are you reluctant to do?"


    "Isn''t it just that you have a good skin bag? When we have had enough fun, we will destroy your skin bag, so that you can''t survive or die!!!"


    As the voice of the demon lord fell, the demon lord''s look became colder and colder.


    "Boom!!!"


    On the demon lord, a huge roar came suddenly. His body had been completely condensed, and a breath that was larger than the original, which was unknown, surged fiercely.


    "Yuansheng!" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    "Whew!"


    One day, the emperor''s holy armor was there. Su Han knew that he could not kill the demon lord and could not stop the demon lord''s breakthrough.


    So without any hesitation, he rushed down at once.


    At the same time, he gave a message to the Phoenix sect: "immediately give up the competition for origin and leave the holy mountain of origin as soon as possible!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, the sky over the holy mountain of origin. A crack suddenly appeared, and the surrounding space had turned into nothingness, but it was still like a startling hand tearing the nothingness.


    "Master, it must be because you have got the supreme Avenue. The exit of starry fantasy is about to be opened!" Magic map.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he again sent a message to the Phoenix sect: "that crack is the exit of the starry fantasy. Get ready and rush out of the starry fantasy!"


    Although the Terrans and Demons below don''t know what happened, they can also guess something from the huge imperial power and evil spirit of the Demon Lord.


    Even if there is no hatred due to competition, after the demon master breaks through, I''m afraid he will kill the Terran.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of Terrans rushed towards the sky at the same time.


    At the same time, a roar came from the demon lord again.


    The blood river has been swallowed up by him for ten years, and his cultivation has reached the double source saint!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5137

    The double source saint has not reached the end of the demon lord''s breakthrough.


    The demon lord seemed to be breaking through, so even if he was extremely angry, he didn''t fight Su Han for the time being.


    The exit of the starry fairyland was tearing apart. I didn''t know when it would condense. Su Han felt a little anxious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the demon lord continuing to improve, even at this moment, the cultivation of the double source saint is enough to suppress all the Terrans here.


    The breath of imperial power is no different from that of the double emperor saint. Su Han once reached the double emperor saint, which is naturally the most clear.


    The move of a double emperor saint is afraid that in addition to Su Han, who has the divine armor, even the powerful separation of Gu Ling can''t resist it.


    Let the man of the Phoenix, Su Xujie, try to enter it.


    However, on the demon side, I don''t know what orders the Demon Lord has given. All of them are attacking the Terran at this moment.


    Except for some people closest to Su Han, others were clamped around the original holy mountain. There was no way to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    Su Han naturally didn''t want them to have an accident. He rushed down in the gloom immediately.


    But at this time, the figure of the Demon Lord appeared in front of him again.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Su Han stepped and said, "get out of the way!"


    When he spoke, he made no secret of his cultivation and was able to attack the demon master at any time.


    "The Demon Lord is the first pride of our family and the most promising existence in the future."


    The Demon Lord said: "you robbed the inheritance that should belong to him, and made him lose his mind. It''s a heinous crime to fail to reach the ten saints!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "should belong to his inheritance? What is the inheritance that should belong to him? If it really belongs to him, I can''t grab it even if I fight with my life!"


    After a slight pause, Su Han stared at the demon lord''s eyes again and said slowly: "Lin manqin, you didn''t hear the demon lord''s words. I don''t believe it. You really don''t have any Qi at all! Even if he has so much, you are still only from him? Why? Where is he better than you?"


    "He didn''t get the inheritance of chaos Saint demon, and he didn''t break through the ten fold saint, so he reached the source saint."


    "Look at you again. You have not only reached the ten fold saint, but also obtained the inheritance of the great demons of heaven and earth."


    "Say a bad word, the Demon Lord has been abolished!"


    "His future achievements have been completely limited. With everything you get in the starry fantasy, you are bound to completely surpass him."


    "You and I have different races, but they are all creatures. In my dream, I already know your character of Lin manqin. It''s not the kind of person who is willing to succumb to others!"


    "If you really stop me and let me be killed by the demon lord, my blood in your body will disappear immediately."


    "I believe you should have realized what benefits my blood has given you. I can tell you that it is called ''chaotic supreme blood'', which is the only chaotic supreme blood in the whole universe!"


    "With my cultivation at the moment, I can''t use the power of this blood, but by contrast, what does his demon lord''s so-called blood count in front of chaotic supreme blood?"


    "Without bastard supreme blood, you can''t reach the ten fold Saint at all, at least not now!"


    "You know better than me which is more important. I hope you can make the most rational choice!"


    The voice fell, and Su Han''s fighting strength rose all over. He had made plans to fight with the Demon Lord.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of the demon lord, but neither of them can do anything. If the demon lord insists on blocking, it will greatly delay the time for him to bring the Phoenix sect to the Holy Son xumijie.


    The Demon Lord is obviously not really indecisive.


    Strong hesitation rose in her eyes and finally made a decision.


    "Wow!"


    Six groups of light, emerging in the hands of the demon lord, is the source!


    "I promised you, I did it."


    The bright red clothes, like a misty blood mist, drove the demon lord''s figure to rush towards the Demon Lord.


    At the same time, the demon lord transmits sound to many demons with the power of Qi and blood.


    "Your Highness The Demon Lord is making a breakthrough. There can be no accidents. I will protect him personally!"


    "As for you and others, try your best to besiege the Terrans and never let them go. After the demon lord''s highness completely breaks through, all Terrans will be buried here!"


    As the voice fell, a red fog completely wrapped the demon lord, completely cutting off the connection between the demon lord and other demons.


    Those demon Tianjiao naturally don''t know what happened, but the status of the demon lord and the Demon Lord is almost equal, and they also believe the words of the demon lord very much.


    After all, the demon lord can never betray the demons and help the Terrans, can he?


    All her orders are the most favorable orders for the demons!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar around was more intense, because the exit of the starry illusion was opened, which led to the disappearance of the invisible isolation of the original holy mountain. Even Terrans and demons who did not obtain the spirit of the world can step into it.


    However, the origin on the holy mountain of origin has all disappeared at this moment. No matter the Terrans or demons, there is no possibility to continue to obtain the origin, soul and blood crystallization.


    It''s time for them to join the battlefield, so it''s time for them to rush in.


    Su Han took a look at the demon lord, and his expression was a little complicated.


    But soon, he rushed towards the demons with nine fields and great power.


    "Wow!"


    Waving his palm, Diwei showed that two demons were besieging the members of the Phoenix sect. With a bang, they were directly patted into a blood mist.


    With Su Han''s current combat power, in addition to the demon lord and the demon lord, I''m afraid it will be broken by thunder and the existence of Gu Ling''s separation, which can resist for a moment.


    Other demons, even if they have other means, don''t have any chance to use them at all.


    "Fight off other demons with me!" Su Han drank.


    "Yes!"


    The two holy cold guards who had breathing time answered immediately.


    Time is pressing. Su Han doesn''t want to kill these demons Tianjiao, just to drive them back.


    And those demons Tianjiao also noticed Su Han''s amazing strength, so when Su Han rushed over, they almost didn''t dare to fight it.


    Even if he was wearing wanwenyuan armor or even emperor armor, Su Han could transmit the huge shaking force to them through this armor.


    As long as they can''t give full play to the real power of these defense equipment, even if these equipment is more advanced, they will be forcibly shocked to death.


    Not all defensive equipment is called ''Cultivation for divine armor''!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5138

    With Su Han''s move, more and more demons were shaken back, and more and more Phoenix sect members followed around Su Han.


    They are like a sharp knife, with an extremely sharp breath. Before they are close, they make the bodies of those demons Tianjiao feel as if they were cut and painful.


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    "Boom!"


    In the red fog, the hidden figure of the demon lord roared for the third time.


    Each roaring appearance represents that his cultivation is improved again.


    "Triple source Saint..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    If it is said that when the Demon Lord is a nine fold saint, his combat power can only be regarded as infinitely close to the emperor saint, then after he breaks through the source saint, he must have all the combat power of a heavy emperor Saint at the first time!


    Although there is a great gap between the emperor saint and the source saint, the demon lord''s own blood force is indeed too strong. Su Han saw the blood river with his own eyes, as bright as the Red Star River.


    Not surprisingly, the demon lord of the triple source saint has the ability to cross this great realm and compete with the triple emperor saint.


    Even, it is the peak of the triple emperor saint!


    Su Han''s cultivation of divine armor can only resist the bombardment of triple emperor saints at most. If it is quadruple emperor saints and exceeds the level of emperor, I''m afraid it can''t be defended.


    Therefore, what Su Han is most worried about is that the demon lord continues to break through and reach the quadruple source saint.


    As long as he recovers his action ability, even the demon lord can''t stop him. At that time, these Terrans in the starry illusion will face an unprecedented crisis.


    "Lord Lei, if the demon lord breaks through again, it will be enough to compete with the existence of the emperor level!" Su Han sends a message to Lei Po.


    Lei Po couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "do you think Lei Mou doesn''t want to break through? But it''s Yuansheng after all. Does Lei Mou say that he can break through?"


    "Blizzard, is your plan too low? Lord Lei is upright and upright, but you want him to resist the wrath of the demon lord?"


    Luo Han snorted coldly: "not to mention whether Lord Lei can break through, he has now got a source. Even if he can break through, he can''t break through to the source Saint before controlling the source!"


    There is no doubt that Su Han didn''t mean that. Luo Han is stirring up discord again.


    "If you don''t speak, I almost forgot you."


    Su Han glanced at Luo Han, but did not start with Luo Han, because in Su Han''s eyes, the life of anyone in Fenghuang sect is much more important than Luo Han.


    "Click!"


    Above, the crack continues to expand, and there is a touch of sunshine shining in from the outside.


    The exit is about to open completely!


    Su Han swept the battle field, and then mobilized to repair it. He applied the techniques of Raytheon hammer, Zhu Rong gun and ice Wan Li.


    All the demons turned crazy and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    They believe that their lives are much more valuable than these Terrans.


    Because of their retreat, many members of the Phoenix sect came out empty handed.


    Su Han immediately ordered: "cover the others and rush out of the exit!"


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as his voice fell, the exit of the starry fairyland was fully opened.


    At the same time, the fourth roar came from the Demon Lord.


    "Four source saint!"


    Su Han''s eyelids beat fiercely at this moment.


    He looked up fiercely and saw a huge palm, hissing and tearing the red fog apart.


    The figure of the demon lord flew upside down from it, like a broken kite, leaving a touch of blood in the void.


    She looked extremely pale. With complex eyes, she looked back at Su Han, and then her whole body glittered, and a Tianzu holy armor appeared.


    "You damn bitch!!!"


    The demon lord roared to the demon lord again. The Demon Lord had no power to resist and could only be bombarded by him.


    Or maybe she didn''t want to take the initiative with the demon.


    However, no matter how strong the Demon Lord is, he can''t break the self-defense of Tianzu holy armor. If he really wants to kill the demon lord, I''m afraid it will take him some time.


    Seeing Su Han''s side, he was rushing towards the exit with the people of Phoenix sect. In the eyes of the demon lord, two flames immediately rose.


    "Robbed the inheritance of this hall, do you still want to go?"


    "Wow!"


    The power of Qi and blood surged all over his body, forming an almost substantive light, which blocked the exit.


    Seeing this scene, both the people of Phoenix sect and the Terrans of other forces changed their faces!


    Naturally, they have felt the terrible smell of the Demon Lord.


    Emperor Wei emerged like a mountain, even exceeding the pressure from the starry fantasy, making them feel out of breath.


    With the current strength of the demon lord, no one can break the curtain of light without summoning external means!


    "Dead!!!"


    The demon lord roared and took one step with his left foot. When he appeared again, he had come behind Su Han.


    Whether it is speed or power, the Demon Lord at this moment has increased sharply.


    Only listening to the sound of bang bang, all the nine fields of Su Han were smashed by the Demon Lord. Under the suppression of absolute power, no matter how many means, they have no effect.


    The speed of the palm of his hand was extremely fast. After smashing Su Han''s nine fields, it patted him again.


    The divine armor of cultivation shook violently, and Su Han''s viscera were impacted. There was a crack. It appeared from the divine armor of cultivation, and it could be broken at any time.


    "Lord!"


    "Husband!"


    "Father!"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yu, Su Xue, Ling Xiao and others immediately showed tension and worry on their faces and wanted to rush to Su Han.


    "Go!" Su Han almost shouted.


    The divine armor of Xiuwei didn''t completely break open, and naturally he hasn''t been hurt.


    The people of Fenghuang sect hesitated slightly, but looking at Su Han''s angry eyes, they still rushed to the exit.


    Not only are they, including Lei Po, Luo Han, and many other Terrans, but also desperately rush to the exit.


    Now, the crisis from the starry fairyland has all dissipated, and the Demon Lord has become a more terrible existence than the starry fairyland at this moment.


    "No one wants to go!"


    The demon lord''s handsome face was full of ferocity: "who can break the light curtain of this hall? The disaster caused by his Blizzard will make all of you bury him!!!"


    "Buzz ~"


    A blood light, forming ripples, surged out of the demon lord fiercely.


    Su Han immediately spread the divine armor to resist others of the Phoenix sect.


    Only listen to the sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Among them, there are more than 40 members of the Phoenix sect.


    There are holy cold God guards, Town Dragon God guards, purple night God guards, and magicians of bright moon god guards.


    Su Han didn''t have time to be angry at all, because his cultivation of divine armor had been completely broken at this moment.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5139

    "Hiss..."


    "Too strong, how could he be so strong!"


    "That power, at least at the imperial level?"


    "The first statue said before that he now has the strength of the great emperor!"


    "Don''t hesitate, don''t fight, run away!!!"


    Bursts of cold breath came. The demon lord killed more than 100 Terrans with just one blow, which made everyone tremble.


    The so-called Taoist saint and the so-called Tianjiao are no different from mole ants in the eyes of the Demon Lord at the moment.


    If he didn''t aim at Su Han, but at others, I''m afraid there would be more deaths and injuries.


    On Su Han''s side, because of the explosion of Xiuwei divine armor, he also spewed a mouthful of blood, and only felt a pain in his back.


    He glanced at the distance and made a decision: "martial friar, use overpass grafting, magician, launch all defense means!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    All kinds of colors show up. Everyone of Phoenix sect is trying to resist the threat of the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord looked almost twisted and ferocious. He laughed loudly: "ha ha... It''s just a group of mole ants. It''s up to you to compete with this hall?"


    He raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger. On it, there were half a meter long nails and many black hairs, just like the finger of a giant ape.


    Su Han had seen the body of the Demon Lord before, so he knew at the first time that this finger was the body finger of the demon lord!


    That is... The real beast!


    "Rob and destroy the holy demon finger!" The demon lord shouted.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fingers fell from the sky, driving the strong air flow, turned into an amazing storm, and fell to Su Han in the midst of the crash.


    Su Han did not hesitate to use the power of cultivation that had been restored in his body to launch the cultivation divine armor again.


    In addition, nine fields also emerged at the same time.


    "The art of the nine systems - the collapse of the world!" Su Han roared up into the sky.


    This is the first time that he has applied the technique of nine fields since he owned nine fields and created the technique of nine fields!


    At this moment, the nine colors and the nine forces of order are all integrated together. A slightly abnormal pressure, which does not belong to Su Han''s own combat power, comes from the nine brilliance.


    "Boom!!!"


    There is no universe at all, and all the nothingness around it collapses, just like the torn exit.


    The demon lord''s huge finger also stopped for a moment in this collapse range.


    But soon, the scope of the collapse quickly closed, and the fingers appeared again, penetrating Su Han''s nine fields and smashing Su Han''s self-cultivation divine armor!


    "Bang!"


    Su Han resisted with his arms, enough to match the body of a heavy emperor saint, but there was a cracking sound at the moment.


    His body retreated rapidly in the void, and his arms turned into a fog of blood.


    At the cost of cold, Su didn''t stop the demon at all.


    The skills in the nine series field, the re condensation of cultivation and divine armor, etc. exhausted all the cultivation power in his body. Even if he took the pill now, he could not recover so quickly.


    Thanks to Su Han''s nine great masters, his cultivation ability is much more than that of ordinary friars.


    Otherwise, under this severe consumption, even if Su Han can display the skills of the nine series field, it is impossible to cultivate divine armor at the same time.


    "Cold, Sue, no more!"


    At this moment, Gu Ling''s voice came into Su Han''s ears, but it was only a sound, and only Su Han could hear it.


    "You must let them all enter the son of God xumijie, and then rush out of the exit as fast as you can!" Gu Lingdao.


    Su Han glanced at the battlefield below and frowned: "many people of Fenghuang sect are restrained by demons. They can''t enter the Holy Son xumijie."


    "Then you can only give them up!"


    Gu Ling said, "the demon lord''s strength is too strong to resist. If you delay any more, the whole Phoenix sect will be destroyed!"


    "It''s impossible to give them up. I''m their leader. Don''t mention it again!" Su Han''s voice was cold.


    "Stubborn, you are still so stubborn!" Gu Ling said urgently.


    "Even if I really gave them up, the Demon Lord has laid a light curtain at the exit. We can''t break it at all." Su Han said again.


    Gu Ling clenched his teeth: "I have a way to break the curtain of light, but you must promise me to let the descendants of tai''a palace enter the Holy Son xumijie and leave with them."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can''t watch the people of tai''a palace die here." Su Han said.


    His position at the moment was still very close to the people in TAIA palace, so he immediately opened the Holy Son Xumi ring.


    At the same time, Gu Ling also preached to the people in the tai''a palace. All the children of the tai''a palace who could get out of the battle with the demon Tianjiao entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Wow!"


    After all this, the demon lord''s attack comes again.


    In fact, it''s not the demon lord''s deliberate procrastination, but these things happened very quickly.


    "Demon god holy gun!"


    With the opening of the demon lord, a thousand meter long gun condensed from his hand, which is similar to Zhu Rong''s divine gun.


    However, on the top of the long gun, there was a huge virtual shadow, whose look was indifferent and filled with towering evil spirit. When the demon lord threw the long gun at Su Han and others, the virtual shadow also stretched out his hand and photographed the people at the same time.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff..."


    There is no accident at all. No one can resist even the ordinary attack of the demon lord, let alone the secret skill of the demon god holy gun.


    The defense of hundreds of figures collapsed and was pierced through the body by the demon holy gun, while the palm of the huge virtual shadow was patted on them and killed their Yuanshen holy soul in an instant through the body!


    Su Han just recovered the power of cultivation, and even the cultivation of divine armor could not be carried out, let alone the art of the nine series field.


    The body of his first self was also penetrated, but at the last moment of death, the spirit of the yuan God entered the nine pole open soul chain to avoid being destroyed by the huge virtual shadow.


    The Second Buddha''s body took over the task of the first Buddha, but Su Han''s strength decreased a lot because of the death of the first Buddha''s body.


    But even so, Su Han still didn''t escape by himself. He was still trying to save the rest of the Phoenix sect.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the figure of the demon lord suddenly appeared, and his white palm patted Su Han.


    Su Han subconsciously resisted and collided with the demon master. He saw that the demon master flew backwards in an instant, and when he flew backwards


    A pair of armor, which seemed unable to withstand the power from Su Han, fell out of her.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5140

    Heavenly ancestor armor!


    However, it is not the one worn by the demon family, but another.


    Su Han frowned. There was no time to be stunned at all. He just stared at the demon lord who flew backward. It seemed that he understood something from her eyes.


    Without any nonsense, Su Han immediately grabbed the heavenly sage ancestral armor and put it on his body.


    Even if he is not a demon, it is impossible to urge the heavenly Saint Zukai, but the self-defense of the heavenly Saint Zukai can still buy him some time.


    "Lin manqin, are you really looking for death???"


    The demon lord naturally saw this scene. He knew very well that even if he had beaten the Demon Lord before, the strength of the Demon Lord would never fall so fast that Su Han couldn''t catch it.


    She was clearly acting and deliberately sent the heavenly ancestor armor for Su Han!


    The original Demon Lord always thought that the Demon Lord was only unwilling to yield to himself, so he would do those extraordinary things.


    But before that, the demon lord cut off his contact with other demons Tianjiao to prevent him from giving orders


    And at this moment, even if he is angry, he is going to send a pair of heavenly sage ancestral armor for Su Han


    Let the demon master realize that there seems to be an unimaginable relationship between this person and the mill!


    The demon lord suddenly remembered that the afterthought of the previous world devil condensed two roads with black fog to let Su Han and the demon lord enter together.


    It seems that since then, the devil''s attitude has changed greatly.


    No matter to himself or to Su Han!


    "Lin manqin, you traitor!!!"


    The Demon Lord was so angry that he almost spewed blood, and another slap hit the Demon Lord.


    However, in addition to the heavenly sage ancestral armor, the Demon Lord was covered with a layer of black magic light. Even if the Demon Lord was angry, he couldn''t deal with it.


    "Wait for our temple. After returning to the demon world, our temple must ravage you to death!!!" The demon lord gnashed his teeth.


    He knew he couldn''t help the demon lord, so he vented his anger on Su Han.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, he made an unknown number of attacks, each of which could fall on Su Han accurately.


    The defensive power of the heavenly sage ancestor armor is very strong, but it can''t resist the power of vibration. Su Han''s second body was also forcibly shocked to death!


    At the same time, the remaining power of the demon lord''s attack also made many Terrans around pay their lives.


    There are more than 10000 people in Fenghuang sect. Because of Su Han''s previous moves, more than 7000 have entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    The remaining nearly 4000 people have died at this moment.


    There is no doubt that this is a huge loss to the Phoenix sect.


    You know, those who can live to the present are the elite of the elite. Each of them will have great achievements in the future.


    Just as Gu Ling said, let Su Han give them up. How can su Han do it?


    "All enter the Holy Son xumijie, come on!!!"


    In Su Han''s fierce roar, the third Buddha carried the Holy Son xumijie and constantly interspersed among the crowd.


    At the same time, he took out a string of emerald green beads.


    It was before entering the starry illusion that the ancient spirit gave it to him.


    The only power of cultivation left in the body was urged by Su Han and poured into these beads.


    "Wow!!!"


    There are five beads in total, all of which are at this moment, blooming with incomparably bright brilliance.


    "A bead can resist a fatal attack for you. You only have five chances!" Gu Ling transmits sound to Su Han again.


    "Wow!!!"


    At the same time, the demon lord once again showed his amazing magic.


    "Cut off mountains and rivers!"


    The endless power of Qi and blood surged like a cloud from above.


    Those demons, Tianjiao, are directly immune to this and have not been hurt at all.


    However, many Terrans suffered a devastating blow under the power of this terrible blood.


    Just listen to the roar constantly, and the body breaks open constantly. At this moment, one of Su Han''s five beads is broken.


    However, the power of Qi and blood did not dissipate, layer by layer, and continued to fall from above.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The beads broke one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there was only one left.


    In this process, Su Han also fought for the danger that the third Buddha would also be killed by the earthquake, and brought 2000 members of the Phoenix sect into the Holy Son xumijie.


    "Lord, go, leave us alone!"


    "We wait, life is the person of Phoenix sect, and death is the ghost of Phoenix sect!"


    "If you join the Phoenix sect in this life, you will be very proud if you are honored!"


    "Unfortunately, I failed to see the flourishing age of Phoenix, covering the world."


    "Suzerain, subordinates only want to set up a tombstone for their subordinates in the residence of the sect gate of the holy land. Even if there is no body in the tomb, they can let future generations know... Subordinates have been here!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Some people are in the middle of sadness, their bodies swell, and then explode with a bang.


    This self explosion is a great threat to any demon of the same level.


    Some demons were too close to dodge and were directly wiped out by the force of self explosion.


    Some demons quit quickly to avoid the impact.


    The self explosion of the members of the Phoenix sect bought some time for others, so that Su Han rushed over without any obstruction and brought them into the Holy Son xumijie.


    "No... no!!!"


    Su Han''s eyes were red, his hair was scattered, his whole body was violent, and his thick anger was burning.


    Even the Terrans of other forces were moved when they saw this scene.


    How loyal are members of a faction who are willing to explode for other colleagues?


    "Hahaha, I''m dying!!!"


    The demon lord''s laughter came with the power of Qi and blood.


    Su Hanmeng turned his head and stared at the Demon Lord: "if you don''t kill you, swear not to be a man!!!"


    "Then you come!" The demon lord drank cold.


    Although Su Han is angry and sad, he has not lost his mind.


    As the leader of a sect, he has been psychologically prepared from the moment he enters the starry fantasy.


    However, the people of the Phoenix sect, dying under the crisis of the starry dreamland, have two different feelings from dying in the hands of the Demon Lord.


    They survived the crisis of starry fantasy, but they didn''t survive the killing of the Demon Lord.


    "Bang!"


    The power of Qi and blood came again, and another bead broke, but during this time, Su Han also brought 500 people into the Holy Son xumijie again.


    The rest of the members of the Phoenix sect showed their determination on their faces, as if they had been in touch for a long time. By coincidence, they exploded their bodies and soul with the original God.


    At this moment, the Holy Son Xumi precepts, everyone''s heart, like torn general pain.


    Su Han, on the other hand, has changed from grief to expressionless.


    He rushed to the exit with the last bead against the power of Qi and blood.


    At this moment, there is already a figure standing in front of the exit.


    It''s Gu Ling!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5141

    The Demon Lord didn''t start to pursue at all. He just moved the power of Qi and blood and chased Su Han.


    He doesn''t think Su Han has the ability to break his own obstacles.


    Even when Su Han was at his peak, he couldn''t bear even one blow, let alone the collapse and death of his body one after another.


    Even if he gets to the exit, he''s dead!


    "This temple wants to see how many beads you have and how many flesh you have!"


    The demon lord''s palm was shocked, and the continuous power of Qi and blood formed a bloody long knife, which was faster than those blood clouds. In an instant, it spread over the void and split on Su Han.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han was all right, but the last bead broke at the moment.


    With the help of this anti earthquake force, Su Han''s speed increased sharply, leaving only about 2000 meters from the exit.


    Behind him, the blood cloud formed by the cultivation of Qi and blood has also filled the air.


    Without the barrier of beads, the Tianzu holy armor could not be controlled by Su Han. If the blood cloud really rushed, Su Han''s third body would be killed.


    "How do I open it?" Su Han looked at Gu Ling and asked in a hurry.


    Gu Ling didn''t speak, took out a drop of blood essence and touched it on the center of his eyebrows.


    There was a terrible sense of oppression in the blood essence. Su Han immediately knew that it must be the blood essence of the ancient spirit and the master of great power!


    After all, it is the separation of Gu Ling. After the blood essence point enters the center of the eyebrow, it will merge with the separation in an instant.


    In the next moment, the separation swelled rapidly, and then exploded with a bang in Su Han''s incredible look!


    "Boom!!!"


    It was more frightening than the normal Taoist saint''s self explosion. It spread with an unknown amount of power centered on the place where the ancient spirit exploded.


    No Terran has been hurt, but the light curtain of the demon lord and the blood cloud that has been chasing Su Han are all broken!


    "What?!" The Demon Lord was slightly stunned.


    He was so confident in himself that he never expected that there would be someone who could break the curtain of light he had laid.


    That''s the obstruction formed by the power comparable to the four emperors and saints!


    "Everyone of the Star Alliance, although I work together, rush out of the star fantasy!"


    "Hell Temple Tianjiao, all into colorful exquisite bracelets!"


    "Tianjiao, Zhenhai holy palace, set foot on Zhenhai holy tower immediately!"


    "Tianmingge Tianjiao..."


    "Tianjiao of Qihua palace..."


    "Sima family Tianjiao..."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    All Terran forces have taken out the treasure of Zhenzong and Zhenzu at this moment.


    They turned into streamers, all rushed to it, and then with the help of the power of Gu Ling''s self explosion, they finally rushed out of the starry fantasy.


    On the contrary, Su Han''s strength has been greatly reduced because of the physical collapse of the first and second Buddha, which is completely incomparable with that at the peak.


    In addition, the Qi machine of the Demon Lord has always been locked on Su Han, and all the pressure is condensed on Su Han, which leads to his speed, which is much slower than Lei Po and others.


    "Terran and other Tianjiao can be killed slowly in this hall, but you Blizzard... Must die!!!"


    As soon as the demon lord stepped on the void, his figure crossed 100000 meters in an instant and slapped Su Han.


    This palm contains extremely terrible power. Through the defense of Tianzu holy armor, Su Han''s third self also collapsed into a blood mist.


    However, the Demon Lord didn''t stop. He had paid the price for his carelessness and let so many human Tianjiao escape from the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Attack one after another and blast to the position where Su Han''s heavenly sage ancestral armor is located.


    All the holy souls of Su Han''s Qi and blood have entered the nine pole open soul chain. He must show other deities before he can move on.


    The self exploding power of Gu Ling''s separation still exists. Although it can''t hurt the demon lord, at least it can''t make the demon lord light again.


    This is Su Han''s only chance!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fourth one is dead!


    The fifth one is dead!


    The sixth one is dead!!!


    Every time the body reappears, it will suffer a devastating blow from the Demon Lord for the first time.


    The Demon Lord also felt more and more frightened. He couldn''t imagine how Su Han could have so many bodies?


    Moreover, every body as like as two peas is the same as the body. This means that any body is exactly the same.


    This is not separation at all, but this one. I don''t know how many this one!


    The seventh and eighth Buddha


    "No!!!"


    The demon lord''s unwilling roar suddenly came out.


    Because the ninth Buddha, after taking his palm, has completely rushed out of the starry fantasy.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The Demon Lord was furious and kept beating around. Any demon Tianjiao could only look at it, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiancheng defense line.


    Overhead.


    The dreamland of starry sky comes in and out from here.


    Lei Po, Luo Han, Hu Ding and others all gasped heavily and had lingering palpitations.


    Up to now, there is no danger at all, because many Terran strongmen have guarded here as early as the exit of the starry fairyland was opened.


    "It''s a pity that those spirits of the world can''t be brought out."


    "Yes, I also intend to enter the spirit of the world after opening up the world in the future."


    "Hum, it''s lucky to escape alive. It''s useless to think of these!"


    "I don''t know whether Blizzard is dead or not?"


    "Up to now, I''m afraid it''s enough."


    "Tut Tut, after the demon lord breaks through, the strength is really terrible. If there is no self explosion of that handsome man, I''m afraid we will all die in it."


    "Who the hell is that guy? Normally, a Taoist saint''s self explosion can''t have such great power!"


    "Who knows, but he has always acted with people in tai''a palace. He should also be a hidden Tianjiao in tai''a palace."


    When there was no danger, many Terran Tianjiao relaxed and began to talk to each other.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a figure in white rushed out of the exit.


    Everyone looked up and saw that his clothes were ragged, there were countless cracks, and blood flowed from these wounds.


    "It''s Blizzard!"


    "He''s really alive!"


    "My God, if you can escape from the demon lord alive, you are worthy of being the proud head of my Terran family!"


    Some people feel lucky for Su Han, while others are dark and gloomy.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing only a muffled sound, Su Han''s body burst open in the middle of the air.


    "Wow!"


    A big hand stretched out from the defense line of Tiancheng and grabbed it at the place where Su Han''s body collapsed, obviously trying to save his Yuanshen holy soul.


    At the same time, the demon lord''s figure chased out of the exit.


    With a ferocious face and unlimited killing opportunities, he combined the power of Qi and blood with the towering evil Qi, and photographed Su Han again.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5142

    "Get out!"


    The roar like buzzing suddenly came from the defense line of Tiancheng.


    That''s Xia Bing!


    The big hand just now came out of his illusion.


    "How dare you stop me?!" The demon lord shouted angrily.


    "This is not a fantasy in the starry sky, nor is it the battle of Tianjiao. You can''t do it to our descendants of Terran!" Xia Bing drank.


    "Boom!!!"


    When he opens his mouth, his two palms collide at the same time.


    The void is fragile like thin paper, which is broken directly.


    The demon lord retreated hundreds of meters, his teeth were broken, and his eyes were like two blood blades, staring at Xia Bing.


    Xia Bing is also surprised by the fighting power of the Demon Lord.


    From the contact just now, Xia Bing can feel that the Demon Lord has reached the cultivation of quadruple source saint.


    But his power can compete with the four emperors.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being the first day of the devil. The emperor has seen it!"


    Xia Lengleng snorted and grabbed the heavenly ancestor armor floating in the void.


    But before he stopped, there were three more breath and locked the heavenly sage ancestral armor.


    "Emperor frost, the holy ancestor armor that day is a treasure of our family!"


    Xia Bing frowned and knew that the three breath came from the emperor and Saint strong of the demon family.


    Among them, there is a Heavenly Emperor level.


    If you have to fight, I''m afraid it will detonate a war between the two races in an instant. Although the emperor''s armor was very precious that day, it was not worth it.


    Therefore, Xia Bing''s palm crossed the heavenly sage ancestral armor and just took one of the bracelets into his hand.


    It is the nine pole open soul chain.


    Su Han''s nine Holy Spirits are all among them!


    Xia Bing could detect the weakness of Su Han''s yuan god holy soul, and could not help frowning and saying, "you have nine yuan god holy souls? You... What kind of crisis have you suffered? How could it be so serious!"


    "Thanks for captain Xia''s help. Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Han''s first master''s Holy Spirit of Qi and blood appeared and linked the nine pole open soul.


    "Blizzard!!!"


    Seeing Su Han appear, the demon lord suddenly wanted to crack his eyes and bombarded Su Han again.


    "Your Highness, no!"


    "Your Highness, this is not the time to do it!"


    "Calm down, your highness!"


    Many powerful demons give voice to the Demon Lord. Obviously, they have not received the command of the demon ancestor and can''t start a war at this time.


    "What do you know?!"


    The Demon Lord was furious: "this dog bastard robbed the inheritance of the chaotic Saint demon in the temple, so that the temple could not reach the ten fold saint, so it broke through to the source saint!"


    "You ask our temple to stop. Who will bear the loss?"


    Hearing this, those powerful demons were stunned.


    In particular, the words "chaos Saint demon inheritance" make their hearts beat faster after they enter their ears.


    "I''ll kill him. Whoever dares to stop me is against me!"


    The demon lord rushed to Su Han and was covered with blood mist and pain.


    Xia Bing looked cold and shouted, "if you continue to let him do it, the emperor will take good care of him for you!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Terrans to watch blizzard, the arrogant head, die in the hands of the Demon Lord.


    Therefore, although the strong man of the demon family was unwilling for the demon lord, he still shot and stopped the attack of the Demon Lord.


    If you let him mess around and wait for Xia Bing, I''m afraid it won''t be such a result.


    Su Han stood where he was and looked up expressionless.


    He was not looking at the demon lord, but at a large number of figures flying out of the exit of the starry fairyland.


    A touch of bright red is the most dazzling.


    After several times of anger from the demon lord, the Demon Lord looked listless and weak.


    Her eyes, also searching among the crowd, finally fell on Su Han.


    At that moment, Su Han felt an extremely complex emotion from the devil''s eyes.


    Surprise, hesitation, struggle, and... The last cold.


    Until the demon lord rushed to the distance, Su Han took back his eyes and looked at the Star Alliance again.


    Lei burst into the morning and hugged him. His face showed goodwill. He still wanted to persuade Su han to apologize to the Star Alliance.


    Lohan, with a sneer on his face, seemed to say - aren''t you going to let me die in the starry fantasy?


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the precepts of the son Xumi.


    This time into the starry illusion, the harvest is huge, but the loss is also huge.


    It can be said that people from the Phoenix sect have not been so miserable since they came to the holy land.


    There are only more than 10000 elites, but 2000 people fell into the starry illusion. The last sad scene is still fresh in my mind.


    And Su Han himself was also hit hard.


    All the bodies of the nine great masters have collapsed, and the green beads given by Gu Ling have been used up. If it weren''t for the divine ancestral armor sent by the Demon Lord at the critical moment, Su Han was really not sure whether he could come out alive.


    The woman who was once regarded as a great enemy by herself, the amorous and gorgeous demon family


    It has taken root in Su Han''s heart.


    It was because it was like a real dream, because of the night of fierce touch, and also because she tried her best to offend the demon lord and the whole demon family, and sent the heavenly sage ancestral armor for herself.


    Su Han didn''t know whether the Demon Lord did all this because of his chaotic supreme blood or for some other reason.


    Just like he doesn''t know what kind of position the devil Lord is in his heart at the moment.


    Perhaps, this will be the first time since his rebirth.


    "Lord!"


    "Husband!"


    The voices of Lian Yuze, Nangong Yu and others sounded in Su Han''s ears, breaking Su Han''s thoughts.


    They were still in the middle of the Holy Son xumijie. Seeing Su Han coming in, they immediately asked with concern.


    In the eyes of Su Yao and Su Xue, tears kept pouring out. They had never seen that their father was so badly hurt, and had never dared to imagine the scene when the Phoenix sect died.


    The once familiar voices, the determined faces, the roar of self explosion again and again


    Like a nightmare, they always emerge in front of us and linger.


    They know very well that Su Han''s heart will only be more painful than himself!


    "I''m fine."


    Su Han took a breath and said with a smile, "a monk, a practice, always has longevity and death, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Su Han''s far fetched smile, they all wanted to say something, but Su Han waved and stopped them.


    "Well, you''ve all suffered some injuries more or less. Let''s swallow the pill and recover."


    "Next, Ben Zong will be closed until he completely recovers to the peak."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and could only walk towards other places.


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the dazzling crown like an obsidian sun above the void.


    Among the third supreme jewel, the supreme Avenue transformed by the chaotic Saint demon is still struggling fiercely.


    However, no matter how it struggles, it can not break out of the shackles of the supreme crown.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5143

    Su Han didn''t continue to care about the outside world.


    Around him, there were ten Avenue elixirs, forming a circle around Su Han, floating in the void.


    At the beginning, in order to enter the starry fantasy, the major forces in the holy land gave Su Han many treasures.


    Da Dao Shen Dan is one of them.


    A total of 17, including 14 inferior and three medium.


    The ten magic pills around Su Han are all inferior.


    Nevertheless, it can still provide great help for Su han to condense the body of the nine Buddhas.


    There is also a circle of blood red pills on the avenue God pill, which is naturally the blood gas God pill.


    "This time, although all the bodies of the nine Buddhas have collapsed, under this kind of battle, as long as the Holy Spirit of Qi and blood does not die, the collapse of the body is not a bad thing." Su Han said to himself.


    After the collapse of his physical body before, his cultivation also improved.


    After the breakthrough of the triple, fanwei has reached the peak of the triple, and now it is possible that fanwei has reached the triple!


    If so, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can compete with the double emperor saint!


    "The gap between emperor saint and source saint is really too big."


    Su Han said in his heart, "when I was a virtual saint, I could fight with the source saint of the double saint by virtue of the double saint, but now I need the cultivation of the Four Saints to be comparable to the double emperor saint."


    Although so, it is not absolute, because Su Han vaguely felt that with the improvement of cultivation, the restriction of Xuehua Jiuqing and Qiqing is gradually loosening.


    If the seventh Qing Dynasty can be displayed, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will increase exponentially. Coupled with many other means, it is not difficult to fight against the triple emperors.


    "Demon lord, you have reached the four source saints..." Su Han muttered to himself.


    There is no doubt that the reason why the cultivation of the former Demon Lord is still retained in the Taoist saint is that he wants to reach the ten fold, and also wants to obtain the inheritance of those great demons of heaven and earth, and even chaotic holy demons.


    But now, if he fails to do all these things, he will not waste any more time.


    In the next stage, the demon family will certainly exhaust the power of the whole demon family, so that the cultivation of the Demon Lord will surge violently.


    In contrast, Su Han here, even if it''s just the cultivation of all saints, it''s easier to break through than the demon lord, but he doesn''t have the identity of the demon lord, and he has to worry about the trouble from the Star Alliance.


    With each passing day, Su Han didn''t think that his cultivation would improve faster than the Demon Lord.


    "The secret of the battle of Tianjiao has been completely exposed, and the fantasy of the starry sky has ended. If the Demon Lord had any worries, now he has no worries."


    Su Han sighed: "I''m afraid the war between the two races in the holy land will be completely opened soon!"


    Thinking a little, Su Han shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind.


    He began to refine those blood and gas elixirs and Avenue elixirs. Now it is most important to restore his body and keep himself at the peak.


    "Wow!!!"


    When the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill is launched, the purification power of the dead tree emperor''s skill also acts on those blood gas God pills and the avenue God pills.


    Su Han is a very cautious person. Although these great road magic pills are sent by major forces, it is difficult to guarantee that they have not done anything on them. Su Han will swallow and absorb them only after they have been thoroughly purified.


    On his head, the vortex appeared again, but because all the bodies of the nine Buddhas collapsed and their strength fell sharply, the scope of the vortex was much smaller.


    Thanks to the existence of the son xumijie, otherwise, it will take a lot of time just to restore the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    One, two, three.


    Ling Xiao left the Holy Son xumijie, while others remained in it.


    Xia Bing has arranged for people from the seven kings to escort Ling Xiao back to the second area of Shenhai.


    At the same time, more than 70 years have passed since the son of God Xumi quit.


    Su Han''s nine Bodhisattvas have recovered seven ways and are now condensing the body of the eighth Bodhisattva.


    The residual efficacy of the blood gas divine pill and the avenue divine pill are used in the cultivation of martial arts and truth. Su Han''s cultivation of the triple holy peak is increasing little by little.


    Until the outside world, another day passed, and the eighth and ninth Bodhisattvas all succeeded!


    Three Central Avenue elixirs and fourteen inferior Avenue elixirs were all swallowed by Su Han.


    In addition, Su Han refined more than 40 blood gas pills.


    In this process, although there were three middle-grade Avenue elixirs, Su Han did not realize the so-called "Avenue".


    However, at the moment when the nine great masters were all United successfully, a roar came from Su Han''s body.


    The breath belonging to the Four Saints diffused violently, causing a burst of dust around.


    "Suzerain, is this... Another breakthrough?"


    "All is holy, that four heavy breath!"


    "Hahaha, all the nine deities have come together. The patriarch has already recovered to the peak, and now he has broken through the four saints. It can be said that he stands after breaking!"


    In other places, there are also many people of the Phoenix sect who practice in the discipline of the son of God Xumi.


    When they felt Su Han''s breakthrough, they all opened their eyes and showed surprise.


    Su Han nodded to them, then turned the power of cultivation in his body, and whispered: "blood turns into nine Qing, the seventh Qing!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Completely surpassing the power of the four saints, it broke out from Su Han.


    Xuehua Jiuqing was originally performed by using Su Han''s own blood. At this moment, the embodiment of the seventh Qing was like shaking even the chaotic supreme blood that had never moved.


    Su Han''s breath soars to the sky, white clothes are like the moon, and the vast and infinite imperial power blooms from him. It is much richer than the double emperor saint.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Han smiled: "my current comprehensive combat power can be compared with the triple emperor saint."


    The breakthrough in cultivation and the increase of comprehensive combat power also made Su Han''s cultivation divine armor more defensive.


    "Wow!"


    The cultivation divine armor shining with four kinds of brilliance appears from Su Han. It seems transparent, but it has a powerful defense that can be broken only by more than five emperors and saints!


    "If I break through the four saints in the starry fantasy, the Demon Lord wants to kill me, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream."


    The trip to starry fairyland encountered a great crisis, but now it seems that it is a blessing in disguise.


    "I still have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible."


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "as long as I cultivate the defensive power of the divine armor, I can''t even break the ancestral saint. Before the Yuanling master comes back, there will be no one in the whole holy land except the demon ancestor, who can pose a threat to me!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5144

    This time, during the trip to the starry dreamland, the number of origins obtained by the Phoenix sect added up to a total of 18.


    Except for the purple lightning source obtained by Su Han at 3300 meters, the other 17 are all ordinary sources.


    Nevertheless, this number is also very gratifying.


    To tell the truth, neither Su Han nor others of Fenghuang sect dared to expect that they would get even one source in the starry fantasy.


    Not to mention eighteen ways!


    This is the source, the ultimate source of strength for friars!


    Even if you become supreme, the power you rely on before you get the supreme Avenue is the source!


    It can be said that obtaining a source is equivalent to embarking on the real road to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhai District 2, headquarters of the seven kings.


    After ten days of thinking, Su Han still didn''t decide who to give these origins to.


    For this reason, he really has a headache.


    There is no doubt that every martial friar of Fenghuang sect has a kind of extravagant hope in his heart, even if they know that Su Han has little chance to give them the source.


    It is for this reason that Su Han also heard a lot of comments about the origin during this period of time.


    There are also some other big forces in the holy land. Knowing that Su Han has a lot of origins in his hands, he takes out all kinds of resources and treasures and is willing to exchange them with Su Han..


    It''s definitely impossible to buy. The source can be called priceless treasure. Even those treasures can''t be compared with the source.


    Without exception, Su Han refused all.


    Those forces can also be relieved. Almost the whole Holy Land knows about the star illusion. Su Han is not alone. He is the leader of a sect!


    According to common sense, if the source really wants to issue it, it must be to the strongest group of people in the sect, which is also the distribution method of all major forces.


    However, at the moment, there are nearly 10000 people in the holy Phoenix sect. Aside from magicians, martial monks, physical cultivation and so on, there are only a small group left. It can be said that each has great potential and high talent.


    For example, Su Yi, ye Xiaofei, Xin Ling and so on, they have mastered ancient artifact and ancient magic weapon. If the origin is assigned to them, I think it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    This serious inclination of resources has a certain chance to lead to injustice in other people''s hearts, thus sowing the seeds of estrangement.


    With the example of Tu Shen Pavilion in the previous life, Su Han in this life is cautious and cautious.


    "Alas..."


    After thinking for a long time, many faces flashed in Su Han''s heart. Finally, he just sighed and walked out of the tent.


    When he came to Tang Yi''s tent, Su Han teased her for a while. Finally, he sat there stunned.


    "What do you think when you look so restless?" Shun Quan asked.


    Su Han returned to his senses and shook his head gently: "as we all know, I got a lot of origins in the starry fantasy this time, but it''s really a problem for me to distribute these origins as the leader of Phoenix sect."


    "The former Tu Shen pavilion has caused a psychological shadow on you?" Shun Quan joked.


    "There are some reasons for this, mainly because I also feel that I can''t tilt all resources to a certain group of people." Su Han said.


    Once, he trained some of the people he thought he trusted most.


    Now, they all become white eyed wolves.


    "A power must have super strong people who can hold the scene. The more, the better."


    Shun Quan said, "this kind of strong person is the strongest inside information of this power. In other words, you can have a strong ancestor saint and 10000 ordinary quasi Saint members, but you can''t have 5000 ordinary Saint members. See what I mean?"


    "I see." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Let alone five thousand saints, even fifty thousand or five hundred thousand cannot be compared with a real ancestor saint.


    "Then why are you hesitating?"


    Shun Quan said, "I''ve observed those people of the Phoenix sect, especially the top-notch ones, do have great potential to throw resources on them."


    "But as the Lord of religion, can we only look at the present, not the future?" Su Han frowned.


    "You''re getting a little tricky."


    Shun Quan gave Su Han a white eye: "don''t say you are the leader of a sect. Even if you are raised by your parents, you can''t have a bowl of water. Ask yourself, have you achieved real fairness since you established Fenghuang sect? In this case, does anyone complain about you in Fenghuang sect?"


    Su Han was silent.


    "You''ve done well enough. I can see that the people of Phoenix sect respect you. At least for them at the moment, what they really want to have is a group of strong people who can protect their safety and a force that can make them thrive!" Shun Quan said again.


    Su Han''s body vibrated and his eyes gradually brightened.


    Yes


    Maybe those Phoenix sect members didn''t think clearly.


    If the Phoenix sect cannot protect their safety, even if it gives them the source, can they protect it?


    Moreover, human nature can hardly be changed. But for a selfish person, even if you give him more, he will still feel that you give less.


    In the past, those resources may be ordinary. Now, with the help of these origins, we can test whether they are really loyal to Phoenix sect and themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Su Han is indeed a bit of a nuisance.


    He didn''t distribute the origin with great fanfare, but as time went on, no one discussed the origin any more.


    No one has ever found him and said anything about resource tilt.


    Su Han sometimes feels ridiculous.


    These people, along the way with themselves, have encountered crises many times, and have never been afraid or flinched.


    They regard themselves as their soul and spiritual pillar, while they doubt their loyalty.


    Su Han didn''t leave any of the eighteen origins, because he knew very well that his body could only accommodate one origin at most.


    According to the magic map, when the spirit of the world reappears, it will degenerate into the origin of the world.


    Of course, I''m afraid this time will not be too short.


    And what the magic map itself covets is naturally the supreme Avenue.


    The chaos Saint demon in the supreme Avenue has only a wisp of residual thoughts, but the mental power of the magic map is intact.


    As a spirit of the world, even the most inferior kind, the spiritual power of magic map is extremely powerful.


    If it can suppress the residual thoughts of the chaotic Saint demon, it can integrate the supreme Avenue, which will be of great benefit to Su Han in the future.


    Compare the spirit of the world to the body of the magic map, and the spiritual force to the soul of the magic map.


    It is equivalent to a monk who has obtained a great fortune. Both physical and spiritual strength will be greatly transformed!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5145

    Su Han gave Su Xue the origin of the purple lightning.


    There is no need to explain too much. Everyone in Fenghuang sect knows that Su Xue brought his own vision of heaven and earth when he was born. His qualification is definitely the highest among all.


    Su Xue did not refuse, but readily accepted.


    The remaining 17 origins include Shen Li, Su Yao, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yuran, Xinling and Ling Xiao


    Xia LAN!


    Although Xia LAN is not a member of the Phoenix sect, Su Han''s doing so has not aroused the objection of many senior leaders of the Phoenix sect.


    To tell the truth, Xia LAN didn''t expect that Su Han would give her a source.


    In the dead of night, the white moon hangs high.


    Xia LAN found Su Han and stared for a long time. Then she asked, "you have helped me a lot. I have made a decision. When our agreement is completed and the blood rose team grows into a glory team, it will be completely incorporated into the Phoenix sect. You don''t need to bind me with your origin."


    After a pause, Xia Lan said again, "of course, if you look at the blood rose team."


    "I gave you a source, but you took it as a bondage?" Su Han frowned.


    Xia Lan''s eyes dodged a little, and the weak mosquitoes and flies said, "then... Why are you doing this?"


    "You have a lot of particularity." Su Han said..


    "For example?"


    "For example..."


    "For example, am I beautiful? For example, am I in great shape?"


    A black line rose on Su Han''s forehead: "I''m a man with a wife. Can you be more serious!"


    "Oh."


    Xia LAN pouted and sighed, "yes, you have a wife, and there is more than one."


    "You..."


    Su Han could clearly feel that Xia Lan''s mood suddenly became lost.


    But he wanted to speak and didn''t know what to say.


    "I have to go back first. You annoyed the demon master this time. The demon family will be angry. I also take this opportunity to let the blood rose team kill more demons and accumulate the level of the blood rose team with points."


    The voice fell, and Xia LAN turned and left.


    Su Han opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    In the following time, all the people who got the origin of the Phoenix sect entered the Holy Son xumijie.


    Integrating the source is not a trivial matter. Although the source is extremely precious, it is also a double-edged sword. If there are problems in this process, it is likely to destroy both form and spirit.


    Su Han also looked for Xia LAN again, but Xia LAN didn''t enter the Holy Son xumijie. She was a little alienated from Su Han''s attitude. She just repeated it again. She was sure to join words like Phoenix sect.


    To Su Han''s slight relief, Xia LAN told Su Han that there was a force in her body that could perfectly fit the source, and it would take a short time and there would be no problems.


    Su Han thought of Xia Lan''s Xiayi Fengguan and knew that there must be a secret in her body.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Han submitted the approval to the holy palace.


    Establish a sect door!


    The holy domain is not like the superior star domain or the medium star domain. Here, the Star Alliance is the real heaven. No matter how big or small forces are, if they are going to establish a sect, they must submit approval to the holy palace, that is, to the Star Alliance.


    Only with the consent of the star alliance can we establish the sect gate and be given the residence of the sect gate.


    The Star Alliance is almost always open to all comers, but all the approvals for the establishment of the sect are unanimously agreed.


    This has led to the blooming of thousands of flowers and various forces in the holy land.


    Su Han knew that the star alliance could not agree to establish its own power. After all, they had noticed something.


    Moreover, even if he put aside his identity, he killed many people of the Star Alliance in tianwai ancient well and the emperor saint of the Ming emperor, which made him the sworn enemy of the Star Alliance.


    So far, the Star Alliance has not made a big fuss to find Su Han. This is "the best of benevolence and righteousness". If it agrees with him to establish a sect, isn''t it groundbreaking for Tai Sui? Do you want to lose face?


    However, although Su Han knew that the Star Alliance would not agree, he still submitted the approval.


    Anyone with a keen sense of smell can detect that there is absolutely no respect for the Star Alliance in this approval, but


    Full of endless provocations!


    Three days later, a holy light came to the second area of Shenhai and turned into an ancient bronze armored dragon.


    This is the Star Alliance''s war weapon, mecha Dragon Ship!


    The grade of mecha dragon ship is high and low. The low one can accommodate about 10000 people, and the highest one can accommodate more than 100 million people, which is equivalent to a mobile fortress.


    Only dozens of people came to the mecha dragon ship this time, and the leader... Is Lei Po and Luohan!


    Lei Po sympathizes with Su Han and is really full of good feelings. In particular, the trip to the starry dreamland is largely because Su Han slows down the pace of the demon lord, so they can leave alive.


    Indirectly, it was su Han who saved them.


    Therefore, he attaches great importance to Su Han. After getting off the mecha dragon ship, he has been trying hard to persuade Su Han.


    Luo Han, on the other hand, had a bleak look and always had a sombre smile. Sometimes there were murderous opportunities and flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Returning to the tent, Su Han didn''t even look at Luo Han. With a smile, he smiled at Lei Po and said, "the Star Alliance has almost swept away the establishment of any sect door. He directly agreed. Why did he come to me and stir up so many people that he even let brother Lei come in person?"


    When it comes to business, Lei Po''s face is a little ugly: "your situation is special."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Lei Po gritted his teeth: "brother blizzard, there have been rumors in the league that you are not called blizzard, but have another identity. Is this true or false?"


    "What if it''s true, and what if it''s false?" Su Han leaned back on the chair and lay back.


    "If it''s false, it''s all right, but if it''s true, it''s hard to do!" Rohan snorted coldly.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, stared at Luo Han and said, "tell me, what''s hard to do?"


    "Just because of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the alliance has already made a plan to deal with you. This time, if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame my Star Alliance for not leaving you a way back!" Luohan made no secret of his hatred. It seemed that he wished Su Han would die now.


    "Someone."


    Su Han shouted outside, and several people came in at once.


    "Please take this big man out first. He is not suitable to sit here." Su Han pointed to Luo Han.


    "Su Han, I represent the Star Alliance. You want to drive me out?!" Luo Hanmeng stood up.


    And after his words, the whole tent was quiet.


    All the people of Star Alliance and Phoenix sect looked at Su Han with all kinds of emotions.


    Su Han didn''t seem to see their eyes, but stood up and walked to Luo Han step by step.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5146

    "Great grandfather."


    A man stood up. Like Liu Tianyuan, he was middle-aged, but he was one of Liu Tianyuan''s grandchildren, the great grandson of Liu CHENFENG.


    He was named "emperor Liu", one of the top figures in the family of emperor Liu.


    However, in front of Liu Tianyuan, Liu CHENFENG and others, even the emperor Qinghe still maintained the minimum awe and etiquette, and did not dare to go beyond it.


    "Your sudden exit must also be for this matter. Your grandson wants to hear your opinion." Liu he said.


    When Liu CHENFENG leaves the pass, Liu Tianyuan has to retreat to one side. This is the majesty of his ancestors.


    In fact, the Liu family is very united and has no faction to speak of. However, in those years, the attitudes of all parties were different and slightly different because of the affairs of Su Han and Liu Qingyao.


    Originally, Su Han fell and Liu Qingyao died. The Liu family has gradually diluted this matter..


    But now, Su Han and Liu Qingyao are back, and now the situation in the holy land is completely different from that in the past. People immediately have different views in their hearts.


    But they all know very well that the whole Liu family, Liu CHENFENG is a speech hall. No matter what other people think, as long as Liu CHENFENG makes a decision, the Liu family must follow suit.


    Unless you want to rebel!


    Liu CHENFENG''s eyes drooped, his old face was full of wrinkles, and there was no breath from all over. It gave people the feeling that where there was the power of the year, it was clear that he was an old man who had entered the twilight.


    However, looking at the hall, there are hundreds of Liu family high-rise, but no one dares to underestimate Liu CHENFENG.


    When the friar reaches the emperor and Saint, the heaven and earth cannot be destroyed.


    As long as Liu CHENFENG is still breathing, he will still be the sea god needle of the Liu family!


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed. In your heart, my idea is really worth considering?" Liu CHENFENG suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was a little hoarse and sounded very weak.


    However, after his words, everyone in the Liu family was shocked!


    Everyone knows that Liu CHENFENG''s words have the meaning of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    "The Liu family was able to be one of the three top families in the holy land, relying on unity. Even if... Even if there were differences because of that matter, it was just a matter of matter, and it never involved others."


    Liu he stood up and bowed deeply to Liu CHENFENG: "my great grandfather can rest assured that anyone who has the blood of the Liu family in his body dares to have two hearts, and my grandson won''t let him go first!"


    Liu Tianyuan nodded secretly. Originally, among these grandchildren, his favorite is Liu He, and Liu he did not disappoint him.


    "What happened in those years was too sudden. Today, Qingyao is standing here. I''ll say it well."


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the following.


    Liu CHENFENG took a deep breath when he saw Liu Qingyao and said, "thousands of years ago, Qingyao was the apple of my Liu family. She was famous both in the Holy Land Tianjiao list and in the beauty gang of folk legend. The Liu family is proud of her, and I Liu CHENFENG is also proud of her!"


    "Originally, my father had laid the best cultivation plan for her and made the most perfect plan for her future, but Su Han''s sudden appearance broke all my wishful thinking."


    "To tell you the truth, I despised Su Han at that time. His qualification was very low and he had no background. There was nothing to praise except the creation of Tu Shen Pavilion. Even Tu Shen pavilion was just a small sect at that time. How could it be compared with my Liu family?"


    "I used many methods to break up Qingyao and Su Han, but who ever thought... Qingyao was so stubborn!"


    "It was my Liu family who ordered to kill Su Han. She still didn''t change her mind and fled to the end of the world with Su Han."


    Speaking of this, Liu CHENFENG paused slightly.


    The tears in Liu Qingyao''s eyes had long been unbearable and gently ticked on the ground.


    What makes people feel incredible is that when all the tears fall on the ground, they will turn into bursts of golden fog and fill the whole hall.


    Just the blink of an eye, the hall already contains a kind of energy beyond Reiki.


    But anyone with a little insight knows that this energy is called... The power of heaven and earth!


    However, the high-level Liu family in the hall now, or the younger generation of the Liu family in those days, listened with interest, and few people were aware of the power of heaven and earth.


    As the younger generation, they also heard a little about the demon dragon ancient emperor and Liu Qingyao.


    However, the Liu family regarded it as a taboo and no one should mention it in the open, so they just heard about it and didn''t know what was going on.


    Today, Liu CHENFENG talked about it, and they were naturally very interested.


    "One of the biggest things that happened to Qing Yao was the meteorite!"


    Liu CHENFENG stretched out his old and thin palm and grabbed Liu Qingyao''s hand. It seemed that he was trembling because of his strength.


    "I hate Su Han! I''m Liu CHENFENG, and I can''t wait to tear it apart!!!"


    "But after the anger, there is endless remorse and remorse."


    "If at that time, I could agree with you to stay together and not do those difficult things, wouldn''t you... You wouldn''t die?"


    "Even if he su Han, later became the demon dragon ancient emperor, the Lord of the Holy Land and the first master of the human race!"


    "Even if it slaughters the God Pavilion, its name moves the world and controls the Milky Way starry sky, which is beyond the reach of all living creatures!"


    "However, I Liu CHENFENG, still won''t have even a trace of fear of him!"


    "The Liu family is not the opponent of Tu Shen Pavilion. I can''t find Su Han for revenge. This matter is put aside. With the passage of time, it has gradually become history."


    "But who would have thought... Qingyao came back!"


    Liu CHENFENG''s old face, Zhang Hong, was full of excitement and surprise: "the man who made me want to tear it up, saved Qingyao with her rebirth, regardless of her own safety, and sent her a great fortune!"


    "I, Liu CHENFENG, am neither selfish nor greedy for money. He, Su Han, owes me an apology. Even if Qingyao has been reborn, I plan to wait until he comes to the door in person and apologizes to me. I will think about it and ask him to see Qingyao again."


    "But..."


    "The situation is pressing!"


    "Su Han is now just an ordinary monk who is a saint. Even if he has great talent and attracts the vibration of the holy land, he is still unable to compete with the Star Alliance."


    "That year, I made a mistake, which led to the fall of Qingyao and made me regret all my life."


    "Now, that situation appears again. Do you think I should turn a deaf ear to it, or... Help in the snow?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5147

    Liu CHENFENG has already mentioned this degree. In fact, everyone has already understood what he means.


    In the same situation, God gave him two chances.


    For the first time, he did something he regretted.


    What about the second time?


    "Great grandfather."


    Liu He first got up and said, "if you don''t mention the matter with the old aunt, just say his own words, your grandson will still admire it very much."


    "As the first master of the Terran, it is precisely because he has set a precedent that our Terran can find a way beyond our ancestors."


    "When Tu Shen Pavilion took charge of the world, what a peaceful and prosperous time the holy land was. Compared with the previous chaotic situation, it can be said that there were a large number of talents and heaven''s pride!"


    "Besides the demons, if it weren''t for the suppression of the demon Dragon Emperor, how could the holy land have the chance to breathe for so many years?"


    "No matter how to say, the contributions of the demon dragon ancient emperor are indelible. After the emergence of later generations, if someone has to keep his name forever, he must be the first!"


    Hearing Liu He''s words, all the senior members of the Liu family were moved.


    What''s more, they don''t understand these, but sometimes, because of all kinds of interests, or grudges, many people will selectively forget.


    "Lao Zu, no matter how you decide, we won''t have any objection!"


    At the next moment, all the senior members of the Liu family stood up and spoke in unison..


    Liu Qingyao raised her head fiercely.


    She thought that the old ideas could not be changed, and many people would still ignore Su Han''s affairs for the safety of the Liu family.


    But now it seems that the incident of that year really touched them a lot and made them undergo great changes.


    "Qingyao."


    Liu CHENFENG grabbed Liu Qingyao with both hands and looked at her kindly: "because of the supreme heavenly soul, coupled with the blood of our liujiazhen family animals and the assistance of the time God gate, your cultivation has reached the source Saint level."


    "Would you like to... Meet him?"


    Liu Qingyao couldn''t help it anymore. Tears fell drop by drop, and tears filled her face.


    "Think... Daughter think!!!"


    "Then go."


    Liu CHENFENG smiled: "this time, my father completely let go. No matter what the result is, even if I will become a sinner of the Liu family, my father is willing to gamble for you!"


    "Father..."


    Liu Qingyao rushed into Liu CHENFENG''s arms fiercely. At this moment, all the grievances of that year disappeared.


    "Sister."


    Liu Tianyuan coughed softly and said, "actually... That guy came to you before, but I didn''t promise to let you see him. Won''t you hate me?"


    "No." Liu Qingyao shook her head.


    She naturally knows that Liu Tianyuan is not only the person who is closest to him, but also the person who is best to him.


    If Liu Tianyuan had not been there, she and Su Han might have been forcibly separated.


    For this reason, Liu Tianyuan also suffered unknown punishment, but whenever he faced Liu Qingyao, he would show that the sky fell and his smile.


    "Go."


    Liu Tianyuan touched Liu Qingyao''s head. It was still the same as before. It was Liu Qingyao''s strongest umbrella.


    "Elder brother has prepared the soul Luo array for you. The speed is countless times faster than those top transmission arrays. The spirit escort will go with you."


    Liu Tianyuan winked at Liu Qingyao: "and grandma Shengluo, I''d like to go with you."


    "Granny Shengluo..." Liu Qingyao murmured.


    The so-called "Granny Shengluo" is actually not a human race, but a plant that has grown for unknown years. It is also one of the guardian animals of the Liu family.


    It is said that mother-in-law Shengluo is countless older than Liu CHENFENG. She was brought back from the outside when the second head of the Liu family succeeded.


    No one knows what kind of cultivation mother-in-law Shengluo is now. However, there are only five Guardian animals in the Liu family. If mother-in-law Shengluo can be one of them, it must be extremely terrible.


    In addition to mother-in-law Shengluo, the Liu family''s heavenly spirit escort is also one of the Liu family''s Town army, with a number of more than 5 million. The current head of the army is the famous "God gun emperor" in the holy land.


    There is a spirit escort team to follow with mother-in-law Shengluo. In fact, it has explained the determination of the Liu family.


    Not only to protect Liu Qingyao, but also to the Star Alliance!


    ¡­¡­


    War clan headquarters.


    Above the huge square.


    "Preach this holy order -"


    "War clan children, all back!"


    "The first team assembled, the second team assembled, the third team assembled..."


    "What do I do for a living?"


    "War!"


    "What are we proud of, my war clan?"


    "War!"


    "Why are we proud of our war clan?"


    "War!"


    Xuanyuan dome, Xuanyuan Wulie, Xuanyuan Shengyi


    At this moment, millions of children of the Phoenix clan join the battle, and all the children of the Phoenix clan stand in high spirits.


    "War!"


    "War!!"


    "War!!!"


    In the whole holy land, there must be many people to ask who is the most straightforward.


    But to ask, which race is the most straightforward, the war clan should be the first!


    This is originally a fighting race. They will never fear any forces. As long as they identify things, they don''t need to consider and move forward!


    Su Han discovered nearly six million war clan children, which can no longer be described as kindness for the war clan with a total number of less than 10 million in the holy land.


    Su Han is the guest of honor of the war clan. Whoever dares to touch him must first ask the fist of the war clan whether he agrees or not!


    ¡­¡­


    TAIA palace.


    The second dominating peak.


    The old figure violently overturned the chessboard.


    "Fuck the chess pieces!"


    "Su Han, Su Han, you can really get me into trouble!"


    "I just burst out of the starry fantasy and saved you. You guy, just declared war on me."


    "What should I do? How should my ancient spirit choose?"


    "War?"


    "Then fight!"


    "The east wind blows and the war drums beat. I want to see who the fuck is afraid of!"


    As he spoke, he rolled his sleeves, just like going to the street for a fight.


    Li Changqing stood aside and looked at the old ancestor in a daze. He was almost stunned!


    When... Did Lao Zu become so unstable?


    Is this still the master who has been immersed in dominating the second peak for many years and has been without waves in ancient wells?


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at?!"


    At this time, the voice of the ancient spirit suddenly came into my ears.


    Li Changqing''s body was shocked, and he wanted to pick out his eyes, so he couldn''t really see it.


    "Tell me to go down and watch every move of the Star Alliance all the time!" Gu Lingdao.


    "Yes."


    Li Changqing answered, and then said cautiously, "Lao Zu, if there is anything wrong with the Star Alliance?"


    "Change?"


    Gu Ling''s nose tilted: "all fire!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5148

    "Great grandfather."


    A man stood up. Like Liu Tianyuan, he was middle-aged, but he was one of Liu Tianyuan''s grandchildren, the great grandson of Liu CHENFENG.


    He was named "emperor Liu", one of the top figures in the family of emperor Liu.


    However, in front of Liu Tianyuan, Liu CHENFENG and others, even the emperor Qinghe still maintained the minimum awe and etiquette, and did not dare to go beyond it.


    "Your sudden exit must also be for this matter. Your grandson wants to hear your opinion." Liu he said.


    When Liu CHENFENG leaves the pass, Liu Tianyuan has to retreat to one side. This is the majesty of his ancestors.


    In fact, the Liu family is very united and has no faction to speak of. However, in those years, the attitudes of all parties were different and slightly different because of the affairs of Su Han and Liu Qingyao.


    Originally, Su Han fell and Liu Qingyao died. The Liu family has gradually diluted this matter..


    But now, Su Han and Liu Qingyao are back, and now the situation in the holy land is completely different from that in the past. People immediately have different views in their hearts.


    But they all know very well that the whole Liu family, Liu CHENFENG is a speech hall. No matter what other people think, as long as Liu CHENFENG makes a decision, the Liu family must follow suit.


    Unless you want to rebel!


    Liu CHENFENG''s eyes drooped, his old face was full of wrinkles, and there was no breath from all over. It gave people the feeling that where there was the power of the year, it was clear that he was an old man who had entered the twilight.


    However, looking at the hall, there are hundreds of Liu family high-rise, but no one dares to underestimate Liu CHENFENG.


    When the friar reaches the emperor and Saint, the heaven and earth cannot be destroyed.


    As long as Liu CHENFENG is still breathing, he will still be the sea god needle of the Liu family!


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed. In your heart, my idea is really worth considering?" Liu CHENFENG suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was a little hoarse and sounded very weak.


    However, after his words, everyone in the Liu family was shocked!


    Everyone knows that Liu CHENFENG''s words have the meaning of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    "The Liu family was able to be one of the three top families in the holy land, relying on unity. Even if... Even if there were differences because of that matter, it was just a matter of matter, and it never involved others."


    Liu he stood up and bowed deeply to Liu CHENFENG: "my great grandfather can rest assured that anyone who has the blood of the Liu family in his body dares to have two hearts, and my grandson won''t let him go first!"


    Liu Tianyuan nodded secretly. Originally, among these grandchildren, his favorite is Liu He, and Liu he did not disappoint him.


    "What happened in those years was too sudden. Today, Qingyao is standing here. I''ll say it well."


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the following.


    Liu CHENFENG took a deep breath when he saw Liu Qingyao and said, "thousands of years ago, Qingyao was the apple of my Liu family. She was famous both in the Holy Land Tianjiao list and in the beauty gang of folk legend. The Liu family is proud of her, and I Liu CHENFENG is also proud of her!"


    "Originally, my father had laid the best cultivation plan for her and made the most perfect plan for her future, but Su Han''s sudden appearance broke all my wishful thinking."


    "To tell you the truth, I despised Su Han at that time. His qualification was very low and he had no background. There was nothing to praise except the creation of Tu Shen Pavilion. Even Tu Shen pavilion was just a small sect at that time. How could it be compared with my Liu family?"


    "I used many methods to break up Qingyao and Su Han, but who ever thought... Qingyao was so stubborn!"


    "It was my Liu family who ordered to kill Su Han. She still didn''t change her mind and fled to the end of the world with Su Han."


    Speaking of this, Liu CHENFENG paused slightly.


    The tears in Liu Qingyao''s eyes had long been unbearable and gently ticked on the ground.


    What makes people feel incredible is that when all the tears fall on the ground, they will turn into bursts of golden fog and fill the whole hall.


    Just the blink of an eye, the hall already contains a kind of energy beyond Reiki.


    But anyone with a little insight knows that this energy is called... The power of heaven and earth!


    However, the high-level Liu family in the hall now, or the younger generation of the Liu family in those days, listened with interest, and few people were aware of the power of heaven and earth.


    As the younger generation, they also heard a little about the demon dragon ancient emperor and Liu Qingyao.


    However, the Liu family regarded it as a taboo and no one should mention it in the open, so they just heard about it and didn''t know what was going on.


    Today, Liu CHENFENG talked about it, and they were naturally very interested.


    "One of the biggest things that happened to Qing Yao was the meteorite!"


    Liu CHENFENG stretched out his old and thin palm and grabbed Liu Qingyao''s hand. It seemed that he was trembling because of his strength.


    "I hate Su Han! I''m Liu CHENFENG, and I can''t wait to tear it apart!!!"


    "But after the anger, there is endless remorse and remorse."


    "If at that time, I could agree with you to stay together and not do those difficult things, wouldn''t you... You wouldn''t die?"


    "Even if he su Han, later became the demon dragon ancient emperor, the Lord of the Holy Land and the first master of the human race!"


    "Even if it slaughters the God Pavilion, its name moves the world and controls the Milky Way starry sky, which is beyond the reach of all living creatures!"


    "However, I Liu CHENFENG, still won''t have even a trace of fear of him!"


    "The Liu family is not the opponent of Tu Shen Pavilion. I can''t find Su Han for revenge. This matter is put aside. With the passage of time, it has gradually become history."


    "But who would have thought... Qingyao came back!"


    Liu CHENFENG''s old face, Zhang Hong, was full of excitement and surprise: "the man who made me want to tear it up, saved Qingyao with her rebirth, regardless of her own safety, and sent her a great fortune!"


    "I, Liu CHENFENG, am neither selfish nor greedy for money. He, Su Han, owes me an apology. Even if Qingyao has been reborn, I plan to wait until he comes to the door in person and apologizes to me. I will think about it and ask him to see Qingyao again."


    "But..."


    "The situation is pressing!"


    "Su Han is now just an ordinary monk who is a saint. Even if he has great talent and attracts the vibration of the holy land, he is still unable to compete with the Star Alliance."


    "That year, I made a mistake, which led to the fall of Qingyao and made me regret all my life."


    "Now, that situation appears again. Do you think I should turn a deaf ear to it, or... Help in the snow?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5149

    Liu CHENFENG has already mentioned this degree. In fact, everyone has already understood what he means.


    In the same situation, God gave him two chances.


    For the first time, he did something he regretted.


    What about the second time?


    "Great grandfather."


    Liu He first got up and said, "if you don''t mention the matter with the old aunt, just say his own words, your grandson will still admire it very much."


    "As the first master of the Terran, it is precisely because he has set a precedent that our Terran can find a way beyond our ancestors."


    "When Tu Shen Pavilion took charge of the world, what a peaceful and prosperous time the holy land was. Compared with the previous chaotic situation, it can be said that there were a large number of talents and heaven''s pride!"


    "Besides the demons, if it weren''t for the suppression of the demon Dragon Emperor, how could the holy land have the chance to breathe for so many years?"


    "No matter how to say, the contributions of the demon dragon ancient emperor are indelible. After the emergence of later generations, if someone has to keep his name forever, he must be the first!"


    Hearing Liu He''s words, all the senior members of the Liu family were moved.


    What''s more, they don''t understand these, but sometimes, because of all kinds of interests, or grudges, many people will selectively forget.


    "Lao Zu, no matter how you decide, we won''t have any objection!"


    At the next moment, all the senior members of the Liu family stood up and spoke in unison..


    Liu Qingyao raised her head fiercely.


    She thought that the old ideas could not be changed, and many people would still ignore Su Han''s affairs for the safety of the Liu family.


    But now it seems that the incident of that year really touched them a lot and made them undergo great changes.


    "Qingyao."


    Liu CHENFENG grabbed Liu Qingyao with both hands and looked at her kindly: "because of the supreme heavenly soul, coupled with the blood of our liujiazhen family animals and the assistance of the time God gate, your cultivation has reached the source Saint level."


    "Would you like to... Meet him?"


    Liu Qingyao couldn''t help it anymore. Tears fell drop by drop, and tears filled her face.


    "Think... Daughter think!!!"


    "Then go."


    Liu CHENFENG smiled: "this time, my father completely let go. No matter what the result is, even if I will become a sinner of the Liu family, my father is willing to gamble for you!"


    "Father..."


    Liu Qingyao rushed into Liu CHENFENG''s arms fiercely. At this moment, all the grievances of that year disappeared.


    "Sister."


    Liu Tianyuan coughed softly and said, "actually... That guy came to you before, but I didn''t promise to let you see him. Won''t you hate me?"


    "No." Liu Qingyao shook her head.


    She naturally knows that Liu Tianyuan is not only the person who is closest to him, but also the person who is best to him.


    If Liu Tianyuan had not been there, she and Su Han might have been forcibly separated.


    For this reason, Liu Tianyuan also suffered unknown punishment, but whenever he faced Liu Qingyao, he would show that the sky fell and his smile.


    "Go."


    Liu Tianyuan touched Liu Qingyao''s head. It was still the same as before. It was Liu Qingyao''s strongest umbrella.


    "Elder brother has prepared the soul Luo array for you. The speed is countless times faster than those top transmission arrays. The spirit escort will go with you."


    Liu Tianyuan winked at Liu Qingyao: "and grandma Shengluo, I''d like to go with you."


    "Granny Shengluo..." Liu Qingyao murmured.


    The so-called "Granny Shengluo" is actually not a human race, but a plant that has grown for unknown years. It is also one of the guardian animals of the Liu family.


    It is said that mother-in-law Shengluo is countless older than Liu CHENFENG. She was brought back from the outside when the second head of the Liu family succeeded.


    No one knows what kind of cultivation mother-in-law Shengluo is now. However, there are only five Guardian animals in the Liu family. If mother-in-law Shengluo can be one of them, it must be extremely terrible.


    In addition to mother-in-law Shengluo, the Liu family''s heavenly spirit escort is also one of the Liu family''s Town army, with a number of more than 5 million. The current head of the army is the famous "God gun emperor" in the holy land.


    There is a spirit escort team to follow with mother-in-law Shengluo. In fact, it has explained the determination of the Liu family.


    Not only to protect Liu Qingyao, but also to the Star Alliance!


    ¡­¡­


    War clan headquarters.


    Above the huge square.


    "Preach this holy order -"


    "War clan children, all back!"


    "The first team assembled, the second team assembled, the third team assembled..."


    "What do I do for a living?"


    "War!"


    "What are we proud of, my war clan?"


    "War!"


    "Why are we proud of our war clan?"


    "War!"


    Xuanyuan dome, Xuanyuan Wulie, Xuanyuan Shengyi


    At this moment, millions of children of the Phoenix clan join the battle, and all the children of the Phoenix clan stand in high spirits.


    "War!"


    "War!!"


    "War!!!"


    In the whole holy land, there must be many people to ask who is the most straightforward.


    But to ask, which race is the most straightforward, the war clan should be the first!


    This is originally a fighting race. They will never fear any forces. As long as they identify things, they don''t need to consider and move forward!


    Su Han discovered nearly six million war clan children, which can no longer be described as kindness for the war clan with a total number of less than 10 million in the holy land.


    Su Han is the guest of honor of the war clan. Whoever dares to touch him must first ask the fist of the war clan whether he agrees or not!


    ¡­¡­


    TAIA palace.


    The second dominating peak.


    The old figure violently overturned the chessboard.


    "Fuck the chess pieces!"


    "Su Han, Su Han, you can really get me into trouble!"


    "I just burst out of the starry fantasy and saved you. You guy, just declared war on me."


    "What should I do? How should my ancient spirit choose?"


    "War?"


    "Then fight!"


    "The east wind blows and the war drums beat. I want to see who the fuck is afraid of!"


    As he spoke, he rolled his sleeves, just like going to the street for a fight.


    Li Changqing stood aside and looked at the old ancestor in a daze. He was almost stunned!


    When... Did Lao Zu become so unstable?


    Is this still the master who has been immersed in dominating the second peak for many years and has been without waves in ancient wells?


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at?!"


    At this time, the voice of the ancient spirit suddenly came into my ears.


    Li Changqing''s body was shocked, and he wanted to pick out his eyes, so he couldn''t really see it.


    "Tell me to go down and watch every move of the Star Alliance all the time!" Gu Lingdao.


    "Yes."


    Li Changqing answered, and then said cautiously, "Lao Zu, if there is anything wrong with the Star Alliance?"


    "Change?"


    Gu Ling''s nose tilted: "all fire!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5150

    Since the end of the star fairyland, the demons have once again pressed the border, and it looks fierce. The number of demons has exceeded 5 billion here alone, which is even more amazing than before, and has the potential to destroy the human race in one fell swoop.


    And what happened in the starry dreamland, I don''t know from whose mouth, gradually spread out¡ª¡ª


    Tianjiao''s first statue, Blizzard, robbed the evil Lord''s nature, causing the demons to be angry!


    In fact, only Su Han, the demon lord and the demon lord know what kind of fortune it is. Others, even those of Phoenix sect, don''t know. Su Han didn''t tell them about it in detail, and there''s no need to say it.


    At that time, the exit of the starry fairyland was opened, and Su Han rushed out and chased the Demon Lord. Many people in the eastern region had seen this scene and naturally believed that Su Han robbed the Demon Lord.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Under normal circumstances, there is no need to be surprised that such things happen between the two ethnic groups.


    It can even be said that it is a great good thing for the Terran to seize the nature of the demon and make itself stronger and the other party weaker.


    But at present, some people secretly push the waves and follow the flow, and regard this matter as the fuse of the demon army.


    Su Han also seems to become a sinner of the Terran because of this!


    ¡­¡­


    "If it weren''t for Blizzard, the demons wouldn''t be so angry!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t belong to his nature. Why do you have to rob it?"


    "Since it''s something the demon lord values, it must be useless to our Terran. In this case, there''s really no need to offend it."


    "Five billion demons are pressing on the border. This is only the eastern region. It seems that the northern region, the western region and the southern region are all ready to move. The demons'' force has increased a lot than before. It is very likely that it will have an impact on our Terran across the board."


    "If the war starts, many people will die. It''s not worth it to bring such huge losses to our Terran just because of his fault!"


    "Blizzard... I''m really dazzled!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such rumors are increasing in the eastern region and are rapidly spreading to the whole holy land..


    In the end, it turned out to be, ''the Demon Lord is the fiancee of the demon lord, but Blizzard has colluded with the Demon Lord''.


    It can be said that demoting Su Han is worthless.


    In the hearts of many people, Su Han is not only a sinner, but also a traitor and a disciple who dares to collude with demons!


    People who understand will not believe such words, but there are still many who don''t understand after all.


    Countless people are filled with righteous indignation. This matter has been pushed to the forefront of the storm. Many small forces have heard the news. If Blizzard doesn''t explain this matter, it will bear the consequences!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhai zone 2.


    "Bang!"


    Su Han suddenly crushed the memory crystal in his hand.


    A kind of Phoenix sect high-rise, all of them look gloomy and cold, and their faces are full of anger.


    "No harm."


    A moment later, Su Han said faintly, "my sect has suffered too much slander and planting all the way from Longwu continent, to the inferior star domain, and then to today''s holy domain. If I have been angry about it, I''m afraid I''ve already been angry."


    Hearing this, all the people of Fenghuang sect were slightly relieved.


    "There are some who can''t say well, and naturally there are others who can say well."


    Lian Yuze came out and said, "Lord, it has been a month since the star illusion. During this period, TAIA palace, war clan and other forces have spread news to warn those who started the terracotta warriors not to continue to promote this muddy water. Otherwise, they will also use force to attack those who continue to contribute to the flames."


    Su Han nodded slightly and understood in his heart that this was actually standing in line.


    Unlike in other star regions, in this holy region, the Phoenix sect can be said to have almost no dependence and background, but these forces are still willing to help themselves. It''s true because of love and does not involve any interests.


    "What about Tu Long town and Liu family?"


    Su Han asked again, "did they make any moves?"


    Tulong town is also one of the top forces in the holy land. Although the number of members is small, they are all strong and can not be underestimated.


    The Liu family is one of the three top families in the holy land. On the inside story, it can be called terrible.


    Now Liu Tianyuan has taken office as the head of the Liu family. Su Han doesn''t believe that he will really be indifferent.


    Lian Yuze shook his head: "Tulong town is quiet. The Liu family did something a few days ago, but it''s very secret. I don''t know what they''re going to do."


    "It must be because of it."


    Su Han smiled: "don''t worry, the Liu family is a friend rather than an enemy. Even if they don''t do it, they will never stab in the back."


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "under the oppression of the Star Alliance, our enemy is almost half of the holy land. Even if there is one more Liu family, our subordinates don''t feel much."


    "You guy..."


    Su Han glared at Lian Yuze: "you still know too little about the Liu family, such as zhenhaishen palace and hell temple, which can also be said to be the top forces in the holy land, but do you know how far there is between them and the Liu family? It''s no exaggeration to say that if they dare to offend the Liu family, the Liu family can completely suppress it overnight."


    "Is the Liu family so strong?" Lian Yuze stared.


    Not only he, but also other Phoenix sect leaders dare not believe it.


    In their impression, no matter how strong the Liu family is, it is only a family.


    This familial inheritance is bound to be limited to blood, resulting in the number of family members, which is far lower than the number of disciples recruited by those sects.


    The number of members is the foundation of the number of powerful people, so they don''t think how strong the Liu family is.


    "Wait, you''ll know later." Su Han smiled.


    At this time, Lian Yuze suddenly noticed something and took out another sound transmission crystal from the storage ring.


    After hearing this, he looked happy and said, "Lord, just now there was news from Tianze holy kingdom. The emperor of the world personally ordered that no one should be allowed to humiliate his younger martial brother, otherwise, Tianze holy kingdom will not be alone!"


    There are many younger martial brothers of emperor Ye Dongjun, but he ordered at this time. Obviously, he said Su Han.


    "Elder martial brother Ye is a rebellious man. When Tianze holy kingdom was established, he hated the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance very much. The Star Alliance didn''t like Tianze holy Kingdom very much. His legion often provoked Tianze holy kingdom. It was expected that elder martial brother would stand in line at this time." Su Han smiled.


    Only he knows that just because of these, ye Dongjun can''t help Su Han so much.


    Behind this, there must be the credit of Nanshan Tianzu.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5151

    Then another half month passed.


    The Phoenix sect inspection department, combined with various information, noticed that the action of the Star Alliance was secretly unfolding.


    This involves great human, material and even financial resources. The Star Alliance cannot be airtight.


    The crisis seems to be approaching step by step.


    Su Han, on the other hand, summoned all the people to the tent to discuss when he had something to do. When he had nothing to do, he entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts to practice.


    One and a half months have passed since the end of the starry fantasy.


    Su Han relies on those treasures and the 10000 times time flow rate of the Holy Son Xumi ring. Even if it takes only 35 days to practice outside, the inside of the Holy Son Xumi ring is equivalent to nearly a thousand years.


    His accomplishments have been further improved, from the four fold sainthood to the five fold sainthood.


    For ordinary friars, this will not affect the overall situation at all. It is only a minor upgrade, but Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has been able to compete with the four emperors and saints..


    Equivalent to having the fighting power of the great emperor level!


    In terms of defense, even the six emperors and saints can''t hurt him by virtue of his cultivation of divine armor.


    In fact, this kind of cultivation speed can''t be said to be fast. If it wasn''t for the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han would really spend thousands of years in the outside world.


    In this process, he took out the nine leaf holy peach given by Nanshan Tianzu. He intended to try to swallow it, but it was delayed by external things.


    Su Han knows that cultivation is the foundation, and he knows very well that the Star Alliance knows the truth of catching thieves and kings first.


    Now, many forces are willing to help Fenghuang sect because of Su Han. As long as Su Han can be captured or even killed, the wall of Fenghuang sect will naturally break through.


    Therefore, Su Han practiced quickly whenever he had time. He didn''t ask for much destructive power now, but for his cultivation to become stronger and stronger.


    "As long as my cultivation can reach the source saint, no one can hurt me, at least under the master."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Su Han walked out of the Sutra Sutra.


    His breath vibrated, then converged rapidly and improved.


    Although there were few fruits of cultivation from the ancient times, Su Han swallowed enough of them during this time.


    He failed to absorb all the energy of his accomplishments, but his accomplishments have reached the peak of the quadruple saints. If there is no accident, he can soon break through the quintuple.


    When Su Han came to the outside of his tent, he suddenly noticed that there were a pair of eyes staring at him.


    He stopped and looked around. He saw a woman standing there quietly, with eyes as bright as stars and diamonds. At the moment, she was very red.


    She was dressed in a long blue dress with 3000 green silk draped behind her. There was a clear wind blowing her hair.


    At this moment, Su Han only felt that the sky was spinning and the surrounding scenes completely disappeared. Even the old woman standing next to the woman disappeared into his sight.


    Just like, back to the beginning, the first time I saw her.


    Language could not describe Su Han''s mood at the moment. All the things he wanted to express turned into a gust of wind, driving Su Han''s figure to rush to the woman and hold her in his arms.


    "I... I miss you..."


    The woman''s soft and familiar voice came into Su Han''s ears, shaking his body and hugging him more tightly. He wanted to integrate it into his body.


    "Alas..."


    The old woman looked at Su Han and Liu Qingyao and sighed slightly.


    The process of two people together is really rugged, winding and ups and downs.


    Fortunately, after real life and death, they can still be together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent.


    Liu Qingyao has been holding Su Han''s hand. It seems that they are afraid that after they let go, they will be separated forever again.


    The pain of that year has never disappeared. This feeling of reunion after a long separation is really like a dream for Liu Qingyao.


    Su Han also always looked at Liu Qingyao and sometimes stroked her soft hair. There was not only love but also doting in her eyes.


    "You two, almost."


    The old woman finally couldn''t see it anymore and said, "I really think I don''t exist? This time it''s about business. There will be a long time in the future, when you''re tired."


    Liu Qingyao completely ignored it, but this is Su Han''s territory after all. Su Han can''t act as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed twice. Just when he wanted to say something, Liu Qingyao spoke first.


    "You''ve changed."


    Su Han was startled: "I... where have I changed?"


    Liu Qingyao glanced at Su Han bitterly: "Why are you so nervous? Don''t worry. I''ve heard about you. It''s good to have someone take care of you for me during my absence."


    Su Han only felt a burst of cold all over his body, and there was a trace of unspeakable and unidentified pain.


    "I say you have changed, not because of these things, but because of your appearance and voice." Liu Qingyao road.


    "But I haven''t changed. I''m still Su Han."


    Su Han took a deep breath, grabbed Liu Qingyao''s hand and tightened it a little more.


    "Su Han, I really miss you..."


    Liu Qingyao couldn''t help but rush into Su Han''s arms again.


    This is not the way she cried out just now. Instead, she cried out all her grievances in this way.


    Seeing this, the old woman knew that this was not the time to talk about business, so she simply went out.


    Until the night passed, Su Han and Liu Qingyao gradually recovered, and the old woman went into the tent again.


    "Was it comfortable last night?" The old woman joked.


    Liu Qingyao blushed like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    Maybe it''s because after walking through the gate of hell once, Su Han found that after so many years, Liu Qingyao is much more mature and... Attractive than before.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I can''t hold back my love and desire at all. Last night, naturally, it was dry firewood and fire, and it was stormy all night.


    But the old woman said so frankly that they were inevitably embarrassed.


    "Miss, now, do you have time to introduce yourself?" The old woman added.


    Mother-in-law Liu hanlian said, "this is Liu Shengyao."


    Su Han immediately raised his respect. He was very clear about the content of the words "Granny Shengluo".


    As one of the guardians of the Liu family, Su Han had heard of grandma Shengluo in his last life.


    This is an extremely frightening existence, but it is not human. I don''t think it has as many emotions as human beings. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so straightforward.


    Mother-in-law Shengluo personally protected Liu Qingyao. From this matter alone, Su Han already knew what kind of attitude the Liu family is now.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5152

    The first statue of Tianjiao in the holy land, the man named ''Blizzard''


    Is once the demon dragon ancient emperor - Su Han!!!


    I don''t know when, in the holy land, such a rumor suddenly appeared.


    Although the demon army is pressing the border and the situation of major forces is turbulent at the moment, there is no doubt that after this rumor appeared, it detonated the holy land like a shell.


    The former Lord of the butcher God Pavilion, the former Lord of the holy land, the former first master, the former demon dragon ancient emperor


    Even after so many years, this series of names are still deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the holy land. Even some future generations are always hearing about them.


    The star alliance wants to suppress it, but it can''t suppress it at all. The more so, the easier it is to arouse the curiosity of the holy friars.


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, born?"


    "After tens of thousands of years, Tu Shen pavilion has become history. How can this be possible?"


    "My God, the first master of the Terran, that has always been the most revered and admired example in my heart. He is still alive!!!"


    "Hum, when the demon Dragon Emperor fell, the news was all over the world. I don''t believe he is still alive!"


    "Yes, if he is still alive, why has Tu Shen Pavilion experienced such great changes over the years, but he has never appeared?"


    "Unexpectedly, Tianjiao''s first statue is said to be the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Is that true, or is Blizzard pretending to be the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and deliberately naming himself?"


    "It''s really possible. After all, Blizzard''s combat power is really terrible, but he doesn''t seem to have joined any forces. He''s just a member of an ordinary team."


    "Maybe a fart! With Blizzard''s qualification, as long as he wants to join, I''m afraid all forces will invite him at the fastest speed. Why do you have to rely on such a way?"


    "Indeed, now the Star Alliance is in charge of heaven. It''s not a right choice to pretend to be the demon dragon ancient emperor at this time!"


    "Then why is there such a rumor? Nothing can come out of nowhere."


    "If only a few people are spreading it, but many internal members and disciples of great forces are talking about it. I''m afraid it''s not that simple with their well-informed degree!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of noise and discussion resounded in every corner of the holy land.


    Even the Terran soldiers on the defense line of Tiancheng, who have been facing the demon army, sometimes look in the direction of the second area of Shenhai.


    They know that the one who is at the center of the storm is now in a tent in Shenhai zone 2..


    The matter quickly fermented until the whole holy land was in panic.


    Everyone is a man of insight. What happened in those years is no secret. The grudges between the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and today''s holy Lord, and the blood feud between Tu Shen Pavilion and the Star Alliance are almost in the open.


    If


    If the demon dragon ancient emperor is really alive and returns to the holy land, it can''t be considered a calm Terran at the moment, and it will inevitably set off a greater storm!


    And just when it seemed that there was no result, the thoughtful person suddenly noticed something.


    "Have you heard? Tianjiao''s first statue, Blizzard, submitted an approval to the Star Alliance to establish a sect."


    "Really? It doesn''t seem to be a surprise. Although Blizzard''s cultivation is only a saint, his combat power has far exceeded that of ordinary source saints. In today''s holy land, many forces have sprung up one after another. Even virtual saints can establish a sect. Blizzard naturally has this qualification."


    "I guess the Star Alliance must have agreed at the first time. For this amazing arrogance, the Star Alliance has always been very optimistic."


    "Shit!"


    "It is said that the Star Alliance rejected this approval at the first time."


    "What?!"


    "Why is this?"


    "The Star Alliance has almost no restrictions on the approval for the formation of forces. It is very loose and not strict. Why did it refuse?"


    "Is it..."


    "Hey, I''m afraid you can see the clue from the previous thing."


    ¡­¡­


    There are always many wise people.


    If Blizzard is really just blizzard, his approval to establish zongmen should be suspended for a period of time after being rejected by the Star Alliance.


    However, if he insists on establishing a sect, the matter needs to be studied.


    Su Han did not disappoint the holy land.


    After the joy of meeting Liu Qingyao again, he stood in front of the tent, faced the owner of the Phoenix sect and announced to the whole Holy Land


    Phoenix sect, officially established!


    The news was not hidden, but spread to the second area of Shenhai, the eastern region... And the holy land at a very fast speed!


    All monks, completely shocked!


    Without the consent of the Star Alliance, Phoenix sect is still established. Where did he get the courage from Blizzard?


    You know, in such things that are not recognized by the Star Alliance, once the other party insists on implementation, it will immediately lead to a blow from the Star Alliance.


    And blizzard, would rather withstand the anger and pressure of the Star Alliance, but also to establish a door?


    What is the purpose?


    "The answer seems to have come out!" Some people sigh like this.


    The result has been very clear. The thing that everyone can''t believe... Is true!


    Apart from "he", no saint dares to disobey the will of the Star Alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the founding of the Phoenix sect soon reached the ears of the Star Alliance.


    The Star Alliance gave the most decisive and deterrent response for the first time¡ª¡ª


    "Whoever the Star Alliance refuses to establish zongmen is unqualified."


    "The forcible formation is to offend the dignity of the Star Alliance, ignore the laws of the Star Alliance and despise the status of the Star Alliance!"


    "Within three days, if the dissolution is not announced, the law enforcement department of Star Alliance will come and crack down."


    As soon as this response came out, the holy friar immediately smelled a strong smell of tit for tat.


    There is no doubt that the Star Alliance is aimed at the Phoenix sect.


    They gave a time of three days, and within these three days, they are bound to take action. It seems that an amazing war after tens of thousands of years is about to begin.


    Shenhai zone 2.


    In the tent.


    Phoenix sect high-level, all gathered here.


    Beside Su Han, there are several sound transmission crystals, which flicker from time to time, which means that someone is transmitting sound to Su Han.


    Liu Qingyao, instead of sitting next to Su Han, sat down with mother-in-law Shengluo and Liu Jiaqiang.


    Her eyebrows are like leaves, her lips and teeth are crystal clear, her long hair is tied up, and her skin is white.


    The exquisite facial features, which are deliberately carved by heaven, make the Phoenix sect people cast their eyes from time to time.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5153

    About Liu Qingyao, such as Ling Xiao and Xin Ling, the people who came with Su Han had already heard that their ears were cocooned.


    Today, they were all stunned and didn''t understand what Liu Qingyao meant.


    Only Su Han looked at Liu Qingyao with a smile: "then I''ll leave it to you to do it, how about it?"


    Liu Qingyao nodded: "I really should do it. It''s most appropriate for my Liu family to come forward."


    "That''s settled."


    Su Han said, "send the order. In the early morning of tomorrow, the Phoenix sect will start to go to the Qilin mountains."


    At this time, even the voice transmission crystal in Yuze''s hand suddenly lit up.


    He bowed to Su Han and said, "Lord, the people of jiusha Palace are coming."


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: in the chapter updated yesterday, there were some mistakes in the cultivation problem. Nanshan explained it here. It has been revised. Su Han is the peak of the five saints and is about to reach the six saints.


    Then there was the repetition of the chapters the day before yesterday. The system made an error. I saved the only two chapters in Nanshan and released them to me in advance, but left what should be released.


    I publish it regularly and automatically. When readers remind me, I go to see it immediately, and then any operation is useless. The system automatically modifies and changes chapters


    That''s why I didn''t explain at all the day before yesterday. It''s not that I didn''t explain. It''s because I can''t control the chapters the day before yesterday and can''t explain.


    We hope you can understand, thank you.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5154

    "Invite them in." Su Han said.


    Lian Yuze nodded and personally went out to lead. After a moment, he took several people from jiusha palace to the tent.


    The leader was a middle-aged man who looked very kind.


    He did not squint. When he came under Su Han, he bowed slightly, hugged his fist and said, "nine kill palace, block the elder Ying thorn of the temple. I''ve seen the Lord."


    "It''s elder Ying. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please take your seat quickly."


    Su Han immediately got up and held Ying thorn''s arm, looking very close.


    Yingthorn was flattered, but more inexplicable.


    Jiusha palace, as its name suggests, has nine halls..


    Every hall has a lord and a deputy Lord.


    However, if you want to ask who is the most frightening person in jiusha palace, it is definitely not these hall leaders and deputy hall leaders, but the great elders of each hall!


    Yingci belongs to one of the nine elders.


    The elder of jiusha palace seldom shows up. Whenever he meets a task that other killers in jiusha palace can''t solve, these elders will almost always take action unconsciously.


    Their accomplishments, combat effectiveness and so on have always been guessed by others, and they are hardly obvious.


    There was a rumor that as long as the elder of jiusha palace made a move, there would be no unfinished task.


    It may be exaggerated, but it also confirms the prestige of the elders of jiusha palace.


    Yingci looks amiable, but in fact, he is a real executioner, killing people like hemp.


    The other people who came with yingci were all dressed in black and covered with black gauze. They couldn''t see their true faces clearly.


    Perhaps, even the English thorn is just an illusion.


    After taking his seat, yingci said with a little formality: "the Lord rises up to meet him personally. It really flatters the younger generation!"


    Su Han sat back to the main position and said with a smile: "time has changed, things are right and people are wrong. Now it''s not that time. Su is now just a nobody in the holy land. Elder Ying doesn''t need to be so."


    Hearing this, yingci was shocked!


    Blizzard is Su Han''s business. It has always been a rumor in the holy land, and no one has really confirmed it.


    After his arrival, he directly called Su Han "the Lord". In fact, he wanted to see the emotional changes of Su Han.


    Who would have thought that Su Han had no emotional change at all, but... Admitted it directly!


    Even yingci''s state of mind, at this moment, can not be avoided and set off a huge wave.


    Demon dragon ancient emperor


    Once the first master!!!


    After so many years, Tu Shen pavilion has completely fallen down, and the Star Alliance has completely controlled the Milky Way star sky, but he is back from his past life.


    Who can believe it?


    Who can believe it?!


    "Are you really the demon Dragon Emperor?!"


    In front of this kind of thing, yingthorn really had no leisure to think about other things, and fiercely stood up from his chair.


    "When elder Ying saw the first face of this sect, he called this sect ''the Lord''. Didn''t he already know the identity of this sect?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "But..."


    The English thorn wanted to stop talking.


    The stormy waves in his heart turned into a storm and swept him.


    "Things are changeable. It''s not a strange thing. Elder Ying doesn''t have to worry about it." Su Han waved his hand.


    The English thorn took a deep breath: "but tens of thousands of years ago, the demon dragon ancient emperor had died out of form and spirit! As a monk, if only the body dies out, it can naturally be reunited, but we all know the meaning of the death of form and spirit. Who can believe that even the Tu Shen pavilion has completely collapsed, but... But you are still alive!"


    "Elder Ying!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Lian Yuze looked heavy: "it''s not because of this that you want to come here today. Exploratory words can''t be repeated again and again. Even if the patriarch is reincarnated and rebuilt, you can''t blaspheme at will."


    "Who is this?" Ying thorn looked at Lian Yuze.


    "The first elder of Phoenix sect, Lian Yuze." Su Han smiled and opened his mouth.


    He kept smiling all the time. No matter what the Spurs said, it seemed that he couldn''t control his mood.


    To tell the truth, yingci used to treat Su Han as a descendant, but now he finds that he really underestimates Su Han.


    The more top-level Tianjiao is, the more general his mood is. Su Han is obviously not as unbearable as he imagined.


    "Since elder Ying wants to know, it''s no harm for Ben Zong to say more."


    Su Han stared at yingci and said with a smile: "the inferior star domain, the medium star domain and the superior star domain all know that this sect is Su Han, not blizzard. Among the three star domains, this sect has established the Phoenix sect, and one has suppressed all other forces, becoming the first sect door of every holy domain."


    "The Star Alliance knows this very well, so it will refuse immediately when this case submits the approval."


    "Benzong knows what you want to ask. Yes, just as you think, benzong knows that the Star Alliance will reject the approval of benzong, but benzong still submitted the approval. So what? Just like whether the Star Alliance agrees or not, benzong will establish Phoenix sect. Do you feel very happy?"


    "It is said that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty will kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the reason why the emperor of the Ming Dynasty will not kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the reason why it is not said that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty will kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty..."


    "All this is because this sect is Su Han!"


    After some words, it is simple and rough.


    Not only is it yingci, but even the other killers in jiusha palace who hide their faces in black gauze are shaking their faces like pins and needles.


    If they are allowed to determine Su Han''s true identity after going through all kinds of things, they can also accept it.


    But like now, Su Han directly admitted that he didn''t seem to have any scruples, which always made them feel something wrong.


    "Maybe elder Ying doesn''t believe in this sect, but you must know this one according to the news of jiusha palace?" Su Han points to Liu Qingyao.


    Liu Qingyao''s face has not changed compared with that of that year, but her temperament is much more mature and noble.


    As the elder of jiusha palace, yingci has already known that Liu Qingyao, who has died for many years, has also returned from life.


    However, when he first came in, he was full of thinking about playing with Su Han, so he didn''t notice the existence of Liu Qingyao.


    Until now, when Su Han opened his mouth and he really saw Liu Qingyao, the huge wave in his heart completely overturned him!


    "Hello, elder Ying." Liu Qingyao smiled.


    Yingci''s face twitched like a ghost, and his hair stood up.


    He doesn''t believe that Liu Qingyao is disguised by others, because he knows everyone except mother-in-law Shengluo!


    "Next, let''s get down to business." Su Han finally took the topic back.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5155

    Yingci was silent for a long time before he said, "the hand note given by the Lord to the palace master has been read by the palace master himself, so the younger generation will come in person."


    "This sect is no longer the Lord. You can call this sect ''Lord Su'', and you don''t need to call yourself ''younger generation''. After all, compared with you, this sect''s current cultivation is the younger generation." Su Han said.


    "I dare not." Yingci shook his head.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    When Su Han was famous in the holy land, yingthorn may have been just a child, or even not born.


    What he heard about Su Han''s deeds is more than his meals. How can he regard Su Han as a descendant?


    "Go ahead." Su Han said..


    "Although the identity of the saint... Lord Su has been determined, the jiusha palace still has the rules of jiusha palace, that is to do things with money."


    Yingci said: "the palace master will give a message to YingMou and ask YingMou to tell suzongzhu that as long as suzongzhu can give equal wealth, whoever it is, I can break my wrist with him."


    "Yuan Ling can also?" Su Han smiled.


    "Master the holy stricture and be the pillar of the human race. It can''t be measured by value." Yingci said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Xiao chuckled: "dare not is dare not, the English elder doesn''t have to be so euphemistic."


    Ying thorn looked at Ling Xiao and immediately withdrew his eyes without argument or explanation.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help looking at Su Han. Su Han naturally knew the meaning in his eyes.


    He opened his mouth deliberately, but yingci''s mood did not change because of his sarcasm, but looked confident.


    Is the inside information of jiusha palace so strong that even the master dares to fight?


    "Just have a price."


    Su Han said, "since I, the Phoenix sect, will soon go to war with the Star Alliance, what number of holy crystals does jiusha palace think it needs to kill the strong of the Star Alliance?"


    "Normally, jiusha palace charges first and then kills. But Lord Su has a special situation here, and there are many people to kill, so the palace leader decided to do the task first and then collect Shengjing."


    Yingci said: "the specific charging method also depends on the identity, status and accomplishments of the characters killed. Therefore, jiusha palace plans to charge a comprehensive fee with Lord Su every year. What''s su Zong''s idea?"


    "This is naturally good. Ben Zong is here and thanks jiusha Palace first." Su Han raised his hand and hugged his fist.


    In fact, yingci also told Su Han some news from the side.


    Jiusha palace will also participate in this war, but it is paid to participate, rather than deliberately helping Fenghuang sect.


    It is not surprising that such forces want to take a share in such wars.


    "What elder Ying said at present seems to be very beneficial to our Phoenix sect, but what even someone wants to know is, how does jiusha palace plan to explain it to the Star Alliance?" Lian Yuze asked.


    "Explain? Why? As long as the star alliance can produce wealth of the same value, the nine killing palace will also assassinate the people of the Phoenix sect." Yingci''s natural way.


    As soon as he said this, there was a lot of cold smell in the tent.


    Ying assassin was not afraid and said faintly: "the rules of jiusha Palace are like this. Ying is just a first-class elder and can''t control at all. You don''t need to do so. Ying can tell you the truth. Unless it''s a target that jiusha palace can''t win, otherwise, jiusha Palace won''t refuse if it''s profitable."


    "Elder Ying is cheerful." Ling smiled and snorted.


    Su Han said: "in the next time, I, Fenghuang sect, will move to the southern region. In this process, the people of the Star Alliance should be able to make a move. The English elder should understand the meaning of this sect?"


    "Naturally, I understand that there is a charge list here. Lord Su has a look at it. If Lord Su agrees, after Na Ying returns, jiusha palace will immediately start preparing for it." Ying thorn handed Su Han a memory crystal.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it. In front of yingci, he directly kneaded the memory crystal into a powder.


    "Suzong Zhu, are you..." Ying prick frowned slightly.


    "There is no need to check. Benzong believes that jiusha palace will not overcharge."


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han threw out a one meter storage ring and said, "there are 100 million element spars here, which should be the deposit of our sect."


    Yingthorn''s breath was in a hurry.


    100 million... Elemental spar?!


    130 billion holy crystal???


    He is a top friar. He has worked in jiusha palace for so many years. I''m afraid he can''t compare with a fraction of this amount!


    "Lord su... What a big hand!" Yingci put away the storage ring.


    "Ben Zong will never be stingy with the money he should spend."


    Su Han stared at Ying thorn for a while, then said with a smile: "please go back to elder Ying and tell the leader of jiusha palace that I Fenghuang sect is just a younger generation and can''t compare with the Star Alliance. If jiusha palace can help more, Su would be very grateful."


    The words came to his ears, and yingthorn felt that he couldn''t sit still.


    What a quick mind he has?


    Naturally, I can hear some words that Su Han didn''t say.


    Jiusha palace really helped Fenghuang sect. Su Han is very grateful.


    But what if you don''t help?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the people of jiusha palace left, a light column suddenly came out of the sky, ran through the sky and fell over the second area of Shenhai.


    Even standing on the defense line of Tiancheng, you can clearly see that above the second zone of Shenhai, there is a golden dragon hovering like a milky way.


    The giant dragon is obviously illusory, but it carries towering authority. Even the emperor, saint and strong feel that there is a big mountain pressing on their head.


    "Dragon house!"


    "The dragon family has always been communicating with the illusory body of the purple dream Youlong. What''s the matter with the golden dragon?"


    "This is one of the Dragon riders of the great demon king, six foot ten thousand golden dragon!"


    "What?!"


    When the noise was raised, the long lost voice came from Su Han''s ear.


    "Long lie, have you seen the Lord!"


    "You haven''t even come. How can you say you''ve met?" Su Han smiled.


    "The situation is urgent. Long lie can only preach to the Lord in this way. The Lord should not be surprised." Long lie said.


    "You are still so honest, boy. Ben Zong is just kidding you."


    Su Han shook his head and said again, "if you really want to say it, you are still the senior brother of our sect. Otherwise, we will call you ''senior brother'' in the future?"


    Long lie didn''t say a word, but Su Han remembered the scene when he wanted to cut off long lie somewhere when long lie was a child.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. When you grow up, Ben Zong won''t scare you so much." Su Han laughed.


    Long lie still didn''t speak, but the illusory six legged Golden Dragon trembled slightly, as if it were going to fall from the sky.


    "I''m glad and relieved that you can come."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "tomorrow morning, the Phoenix sect will move to the southern region. This sect plans to set up the Qilin mountain as the residence of the Phoenix sect gate. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5156

    "Kirin mountains?" Long lie''s voice fluctuated slightly.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Asked Su Han.


    "No problem, just feel some coincidence. Fortunately, the younger generation made some preparations." Long lie said.


    Long lie has always been in absolute awe of Su Han. Even if Su Han is reborn, he has fallen far behind him in cultivation. Long lie still claims to be a "younger generation".


    "What preparation?" Su Han asked again.


    "The west side of Qilin mountain range is the site of Shenzhan, which has been completely controlled by the dragon family." Said long lie.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright. He thought that there would be a long-term consumption with many grievances and residual souls left there. After all, the site has existed in the holy land for many years. At first, there were some creations, weapons, or pills left by the strong in the holy land. With the passage of time, these creations have been acquired by people, and now there is only a crisis, There are few monks, or forces, who are willing to touch again..


    As a result, there are more and more remnant souls and resentments in the Shenzhan site, and even unconscious souls in other parts of the holy land will be absorbed by the Shenzhan site.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon family had already controlled the Shenzhan site, which saved Su Han a big trouble.


    "When did the dragon family control the Shenzhan site?" Asked Su Han.


    "When I know you are reborn, I will inform the dragon family and start preparing for it." Said long lie.


    Su Han sighed softly and fell into silence.


    At present, there are some forces on the side of Fenghuang sect, such as tai''a palace and Liu family.


    However, as far as the true love for Su Han is concerned, I''m afraid no force can compare with the dragon family.


    Or, it''s long lie!


    "You have long guessed that the Qilin mountains are close to the South Tianmen gate. If I really return to the Holy Land and want to re-establish the zongmen, there is a great chance to choose the zongmen station here in the Qilin mountains?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes."


    Long lie''s voice came: "Tu Shen pavilion has completely collapsed. Even if there are really people in the holy domain who obey the Lord, there are very few. In this case, if the saint mainly continues to establish the sect, the sect members must have been brought from other star domains."


    He said very succinctly, but Su Han could understand what he meant.


    It is not easy to ascend from the superior star domain to the holy domain.


    The people of Fenghuang sect can never come to the holy land with Su Han at one time, so the South Tianmen has become the top priority.


    It has to be said that long lie''s keen perception and loyalty to Su Han have reached a level unmatched by others.


    "You have a heart."


    Su Han took a deep breath and asked, "there are countless ghosts at the Shenzhan site, and I don''t know how many grievances there are. Many of them have stayed at the Shenzhan site for countless years, absorbed endless grievances and become extremely powerful. What does the dragon family rely on to control the Shenzhan site?"


    "The Holy Spirit of the green dragon." Long lie is not shy.


    "What?!"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "the dragon family, have you really won the Holy Spirit of the green dragon?!"


    "Yes, about three thousand years after the fall of the Lord, the dragon family finally took down the Holy Spirit of the green dragon." Long lie said.


    "Ha ha ha... The book is here. I want to congratulate the dragon family!" Su Han laughed.


    In the holy land, there is a place called "Qinglong holy mountain".


    It is said that the holy mountain of Qinglong is the cave of the holy beast Qinglong. After the fall of Qinglong, the holy soul still remains in it.


    There are many crises in Qinglong holy mountain. Many forces have tried to enter it and obtain good fortune, but in the end, the gains outweigh the losses.


    Gradually, there was no force willing to go to the Qinglong holy mountain. Finally, most people believed that the Qinglong holy soul was really just a rumor.


    This is somewhat similar to the site of Shenzhan.


    Only the dragon family has always been keen to explore the Qinglong holy mountain. Even if they pay a huge price again and again, they still enjoy it.


    In the last life, Su Han didn''t think that there was really a green dragon holy soul there.


    The reason why he still remembers the Holy Spirit of the green dragon is that long lie went to ask Su Han for help several times.


    However, Su Han at that time, although he broke through the dominant environment, he was always immersed in the integration of various overhaul levels, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The emperor is worthy of his heart. Who would have thought that the dragon family really found the holy soul of the green dragon.


    "In fact, the Holy Spirit of the green dragon is not in the green dragon holy mountain, but in the 30000 Li underground depth of the green dragon holy mountain. We all went the wrong way." Long lie said in a deep voice.


    "I see."


    Su Han suddenly realized: "if you say so, it makes me feel less guilty. Otherwise, even if I did it at the beginning, I''m afraid I can''t find the holy soul of the green dragon."


    "But you just didn''t do it." When long lie said this, there was obviously a little complaint in his tone.


    "Well, well, remember this first. I owe you. If I have a chance in the future, I will pay you back, OK?" Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "There must be a chance!"


    The tone of long lie immediately became excited, just like a child promised candy.


    This made Su Han recall long lie when he was a child.


    At that time, he was not the king of the devil. He was really just a child who could be happy all day if he gave candy.


    Unexpectedly, times have changed. One day, I must rely on long lie to help.


    "Holy Lord, there is my dragon family ace army guarding the site of divine war. Take this Oracle and someone will pick you up when you get there."


    When long lie spoke, a piece of parchment fell into Su Han''s hand under the package of light.


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    "The younger generation left first."


    The huge virtual shadow of six legged ten thousand golden dragons circled in the void, and the voice of long lie came out again.


    "Lord, when we meet again, can you... Touch my head again?"


    Su Han was stunned. He didn''t think it was funny. Instead, he sighed: "you have grown up. If I touch your head in front of others, as before, are you not afraid of being laughed at?"


    "For you, even for me..."


    The six legged ten thousand Golden Dragon gradually went away, and the voice of long lie became more and more ethereal.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t say the last words or whether Su Han really didn''t hear them.


    "I su Han once lived for hundreds of millions of years and trained countless people, but I didn''t care about a child."


    Su Han looked up to the sky and sighed: "it''s just this child who still remembers me."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5157

    In the evening, Su Han was sitting on a peak in the second district. Suddenly, the voice of Nanshan Tianzu came to his ears.


    "You have an ancient road crystal in your hand, which can open an ancient road."


    "As a teacher, I calculated that there was no crisis in that ancient road, only good fortune existed."


    "If you leave the eastern region, the ancient road cannot be opened. Tonight, follow the ancient road and take the fortune first."


    Su Han was slightly stunned and asked, "master, what is the nature in the ancient road? Can only one disciple go in?"


    Although he already knew the real identity of Nanshan Tianzu, Su Han was still willing to call him "master and apprentice".


    "Fortune is not great. You can do it alone." Nanshan Tianzu road.


    "I see. Thank you, master." Su Han nodded..


    This ancient road crystal stone is what I got when I gambled with Xia Yi and them on jade.


    Later, Su Han went to Nanshan Tianzu and got a positive answer. It was a crystal stone that could open an ancient road, which was equivalent to a key.


    Nanshan Tianzu has the ability to predict the future. Obviously, he already knows that Su Han plans to leave the Oriental region, so he informed Su Han of this matter in advance.


    In fact, Su Han would like to ask, what will be the final result of the battle between himself and Yuanling, the battle between Fenghuang sect and Star Alliance.


    But he didn''t ask after all.


    War is cruel.


    Maybe Nanshan Tianzu has already figured it out. Maybe he also knows who will die and who will live.


    However, Nanshan Tianzu didn''t tell Su Han''s plan.


    "Wow!"


    The ancient road crystal stone appeared in his hand. Su Han pondered slightly, squeezed out a drop of blood from his finger and dropped it on the ancient road crystal stone.


    In addition, Su Han gently opened his lips and silently recited a sentence, which was a spell specially used to open the ancient road, which was personally told by the emperor Ye Dongjun.


    Although Su Han also wants other people of the Phoenix sect to be lucky, at present, the focus of the Phoenix sect is Su Han. He must first improve his cultivation before he can think of others.


    "Click!"


    The space in front of him was suddenly torn apart, and a passage darker than the night sky appeared at Su Han''s feet.


    The ancient road crystal stone in his hand turned into fog and melted into the darkness. The black fog of the ancient road immediately rolled and turned into a painted black gate.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han stood up, took one step, and pushed the door open with his right hand.


    One, two, three


    I don''t know how long the ancient road is. In short, after su Han entered the gate, the black gate was closed again, and the void returned to normal.


    And Su Han in the ancient road has been calculating the time in his heart.


    After all, everyone in Fenghuang sect is ready to move towards the southern region the next morning.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, a thick dark green fog suddenly came. Su Han instinctively launched the cultivation of divine armor and resisted the fog around.


    With the divine armor of cultivation, the fog could not invade Su Han''s body, so under Su Han''s gaze, it quickly condensed into a dark green light ball.


    The fog became thicker and thicker, and the sphere of light became larger and larger. Finally, it became very dazzling, just like a round of sun, illuminating all around.


    Although the sight at the moment is very good, Su Han still can''t see anything except the ancient road.


    He was confused and planned to explore the dark green giant light ball with the power of cultivation.


    Previously, the emperor Tianshan of Nanshan said that there was only good fortune and no crisis in this ancient road, so Su Han didn''t worry too much even if he was sincere.


    At this time, the dark green light ball, which had reached a diameter of 100 meters, suddenly closed quickly.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, ten meters, five meters


    In the blink of an eye, such a big ball of light turned into a pill.


    It''s similar to ordinary pills. It''s still dark green all over, but now it''s not in fog, but has become an entity. There''s dark green liquid flowing in it, and it emits a pill fragrance that secretes people''s heart and spleen.


    Su Han took a sip. He didn''t need purification at all, let alone refining. He felt fresh all over. He had reached the five peaks of cultivation. He became loose again, and seemed to break through at any time.


    "What the master said about good fortune is this pill?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    To tell the truth, even if he was a master of alchemy in his last life, he had never seen this pill.


    However, in the current ancient road, there is nothing else except this pill. What else can the so-called "fortune" be besides pills?


    Su Han showed decisiveness in his eyes and grabbed the pill immediately.


    He stared at the pill for a while, then opened his mouth and threw it in fiercely.


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the first time when the pill entered the abdomen, there was a torrent of feeling, breaking Su Han''s five peaks of cultivation.


    "Huh?!"


    Su Han''s eyes were bright. He didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he was very comfortable, just like the flesh and bones of his body, which had been evacuated.


    The torrent did not stop because it broke through the six saints.


    Su Han can clearly feel that the physical strength, the power of cultivating truth, the power of martial arts and Taoism of his nine great masters are improving rapidly!


    To tell the truth, Su Han seldom felt this way in both the last and this life.


    The most important thing is that now he is a holy land cultivation, and he is a bottomless saint!


    "What kind of pill is this?" Su Han was surprised.


    In the holy land, there are many kinds of pills that can break through cultivation without refining.


    However, all pills have one thing in common, that is, even if they do not need refining, they also need some time to absorb.


    But Su Han didn''t absorb it here at all, and he didn''t need to absorb it himself at all.


    That kind of instant breakthrough is fast He felt comfortable and wanted to make a groan Sing.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long later, Su Han was completely immersed in that comfortable feeling until his three cultivation levels came out roaring again, which woke him up.


    Seven Saints!!!


    Until now, it seems that the power of the pill has been reduced. After pushing Su Han''s cultivation to the peak of the seven heavy saints, it can be completely consumed.


    The efficacy of this pill made Su Han reach the seventh peak from the fifth peak, which is equivalent to a one-time pill, breaking through two sketch levels.


    "It''s only one step away from Bazhong!"


    Su Han was slightly disappointed, but not discouraged.


    He can feel that his cultivation at the moment is much higher than that at the peak of the quintuple, and he is only a little away from the quintuple.


    In addition, he broke through the eightfold, and there was no bottleneck.


    Therefore, Su Han decided that after leaving the ancient road, he immediately entered the Holy Son xumijie and broke through the eightfold before tomorrow morning. It must not be difficult!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5158

    The next morning.


    In the second area of Shenhai, more than 10000 people stood here before the tent.


    Among them, the Phoenix sect has more than 9000 people and the blood rose team has more than 3000 people.


    Now the blood rose team has been promoted to the gold level. It can have two silver teams and four bronze teams.


    Moreover, the number of members owned by the golden team alone can reach 10000.


    Although Xia LAN expanded the number of blood rose team, she didn''t include silver team and bronze team, because she didn''t have that time at all. She didn''t even get together 10000 people in her own team.


    On the side of Fenghuang sect, there were more than 10000 people, but about 2000 people were lost in the starry dreamland. Now, there are only about 9000 people left.


    Su Han stood in front of the crowd, tall and straight, white as snow.


    The supreme mask has been taken off by him. Now he is no longer like blizzard, but restored to his original appearance..


    Xia LAN stood in the front of the blood rose team, looking at the strange face, stunned.


    She never thought that the man who had been deeply engraved in her heart at some time was... The one she adored most since she was born!


    Song Mingzhu, Huang Zong and others have been staring at each other all the time. Their faces are incredible and unbelievable. They have never disappeared.


    Although Su Han''s face is not as handsome as before, it gives them the feeling that he is more heroic and has a more irresistible charm.


    "You broke through again?"


    Liu Qingyao gazed at Su Han, raised her cherry lips and showed a beautiful smile.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "The patriarch has not only made breakthroughs, but I''m afraid he has also made many breakthroughs!" Shen Li said.


    Although Su Han has restrained his breath, his completely different temperament is enough for many people to see that his cultivation has been greatly improved.


    In fact, it''s true. It doesn''t need to go to dawn at all. Under the 10000 times time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han has broken through to the eightfold saints.


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, he is absolutely sure to fight against the seven emperors and saints!


    Success or failure aside, at least those seven emperors who did not have the origin could not defeat Su Han.


    What makes Su Han feel most successful is not his combat power, but his defense power of cultivating divine armor!


    At this time, once he started to repair for God''s armor, no one could hurt him under the ancestors.


    Even the original seven fold and eight fold emperors and even the nine fold emperors and saints who may not exist can not break the defense of repairing God armor!


    The integration of the four cultivation levels finally shows its powerful effect at this time.


    If Zu Sheng doesn''t come out, Su Han can traverse the whole Holy Land!


    "Dad, what are your accomplishments now?" Su Xue asked curiously.


    "What do you think?" Su Han smiled.


    Su Xue thought, "six saints?"


    Su Han is a bottomless cave, which is well known.


    Moreover, in such a simple time to break through, Su Xue believes that it is very fast to reach the sixth level from the fourth level.


    "No." Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s seven?" Su Yao also asked.


    Su Han smiled: "eight heavy."


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, I heard bursts of cold breath.


    Yesterday, the patriarch seemed to be only four saints?


    Only one night has passed. Even if the son of God xumijie exists, even if he has already reached the four peaks before, he can''t break through so fast!!!


    Obviously, the patriarch obtained some amazing fortune last night.


    Only those treasures, blood gas pill, Wannian demon fruit and other items can make su Han reach this level, but it will not be so fast.


    "With the current combat power of the patriarch, it can really be called the real ''first respect of Tianjiao''." Ling smiled.


    We all know what he means. The former Tianjiao first statue only refers to the Yellow list and the mysterious list, but now, I''m afraid those Tianjiao people on the earth list and the heaven list are out of reach.


    "Improving cultivation is a good thing, but these are not enough."


    Su Han said: "next, we will move towards the southern region. I believe the Star Alliance has already learned the news and will block us on our way."


    "With the current strength of the Phoenix sect, it is not enough to compete with the Star Alliance, but so far, my Phoenix sect has been difficult to ride the tiger. I''ll ask you..."


    "Are you ready?"


    Hearing this, all members of Fenghuang sect looked solemn and stood upright.


    "Phoenix warrior, why fear death?"


    "The Phoenix never dies, the Phoenix never dies!"


    "We will follow the leader to the death, even if we go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!!!"


    When the cold wind blew, the neat and loud voice was farther and farther away. An unparalleled momentum broke out from the people of Fenghuang sect. Even those members of the seven emperors'' team standing around felt their blood boiling.


    They looked at Su Han and thought to themselves: maybe only the demon dragon ancient emperor can still have such a strong cohesion in this case?


    "Captain Xia, we''re going to separate for the time being." Su Han looks at Xia LAN.


    "No, we won''t separate."


    Xia Lan''s eyes are like stars, with firmness and determination.


    She smiled and said, "I still remember our agreement. That agreement still counts. Now the blood rose team will not join the Phoenix sect, but we can still fight side by side!"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened, inexplicably happy.


    In fact, he doesn''t want the blood rose team to be with Phoenix now. The Star Alliance is too strong. Even if the blood rose team is ten times stronger, it won''t help.


    However, if Xia LAN is really different from Su Han, Su Han will feel lost.


    To tell the truth, Su Han doesn''t know why.


    Or maybe he knows, but he doesn''t admit it.


    "The southern region is the foundation of the blood rose team. We followed you before and came to the seven kings team. Now, naturally, we have to follow you back." Xia Lan said again.


    Xiao Yuran and others looked at each other, and then looked at Su Han neatly. Their eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Dad, will we have another aunt in the future?" Su Yao smiled.


    They have long been familiar with such things. Moreover, Xia LAN has always made a good impression on them. Especially at this time, they dare to fight side by side with Fenghuang Zong.


    Life and death can be abandoned. What else must be tested?


    "Little girl, if you don''t talk, no one will think you are mute!" Su Han glared at Su Yao.


    Xia LAN looked slightly red.


    But this time, she summoned up her courage and didn''t dodge her eyes.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5159

    "Once you, even if you became the first master, you didn''t have so much attraction." Liu Qingyao gave Su Han a white look.


    It must be false to say she''s not jealous.


    Su Han in the previous life is extremely dedicated. Naturally, there are many women chasing him, but Liu Qingyao is the only one in his eyes.


    Finally, even if Liu Qingyao died, Su Han never had a relationship with another woman.


    Who could have thought that after his rebirth, Su Han became so amorous. Is he going to make up for all the things he didn''t enjoy in the previous life?


    But then again, the woman who really loves Su Han can really accept everything about Su Han.


    Although Liu Qingyao felt a little uncomfortable, whenever he thought that Su Han had suffered for her, Liu Qingyao''s heart would become very soft.


    Moreover, in Liu Qingyao''s view, after su Han''s rebirth, he thought Liu Qingyao had died. It''s impossible to live two lives without looking for a woman, right?


    Perhaps, if he knew he was still alive, he would still adhere to the special feeling in his heart!


    "Lord Su, take care!"


    Xia Bing and Yunni stood on one side and hugged Su Han.


    They know that Su Han will definitely become his "son-in-law" in the future, but knowing Su Han''s true identity, who dares to look at him with the eyes of his son-in-law?


    Not calling Su Han "the Lord" is already their bottom line..


    "The eastern region is the foundation of the seven kings'' team. Here is the home of the seven kings'' team and everything that the seven kings'' team wants to protect. Please forgive us, Lord su. We can''t go to the southern region with you." Cloud way.


    Xia Bing also said: "in the future, if the Phoenix sect needs help, as long as the leader of the Su sect delivers the voice, then my seven kings team will rush there as soon as possible!"


    The voice fell, and Xia Bing went to Tang Yi, who had grown a lot taller.


    He squatted down, picked up Tang Yi and kissed her on the forehead.


    "It must be impossible for Tang Yi to stay. I hope Lord Su can take good care of him in the future." Xia Bing whispered.


    Compared with the clouds, Xia Bing is a man after all, and much more determined.


    On the other side of the clouds, there are already crystal in the eyes, and tears flow out.


    "Tang Yi is one of my weaknesses. The Star Alliance must also know this. Leaving her with you will not only worry me, but also bring disaster to you."


    Su Han said, "Captain Xia and vice captain Yun, don''t worry. I came to the eastern region for Tang Yi. Besides, besides me, Shun Quan guarded her. Looking at the whole holy land, who else can hurt her except yuan Ling, Gu Ling and demon ancestor?"


    Xia Bing and Yunni looked at Shun Quan at the same time. When they saw Shun Quan nodding, they were slightly relieved.


    After all, they are their own children, and they are less than two years old. If the other party is not su Han, they can''t let Tang Yi leave themselves anyway.


    For Xia Bing and Yunni, this is actually unfair. If they can choose, they would rather have their own daughter than Tang Yi.


    "Lord, it''s almost time." Lian Yuze looked at the sky and whispered to Su Han.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han looked into the distance: "there are still people who haven''t come."


    "Is there anyone else?" The crowd showed doubt.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, bursts of breaking wind suddenly came from a distance.


    Then, hundreds of figures stood on a black silk and appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Xiao and others lifted their eyes and recognized the identity of hundreds of people at a glance. All of them were Tianjiao on the Holy Land Tianjiao list.


    One of them was a woman with white skin like jade, long hair moving with the wind, and a beautiful and straight body standing in the crowd. Her valiant temperament made many men look more.


    Oriental region, XUANBANG first, luoqingshui!


    "Younger generation, see the Lord!"


    After the arrival of Luo Qingshui, like a man, he lifted his clothes pendulum, clasped his hands and knelt down on one knee towards Su Han.


    Su Han Dynasty Ling Xiao winked. Ling Xiao immediately rushed out, lifted Luo Qingshui up and said with a smile, "the Lord has orders, the Phoenix sect, you can''t kneel down."


    Luo Qingshui''s eyes brightened: "the Lord, do you agree to join the Phoenix sect?"


    "The Oriental region is the top Tianjiao in the XUANBANG list. If you are not qualified to join the Phoenix sect, who still has this qualification?" Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you, Saint... No, thank you, Lord!" Luo Qingshui was overjoyed.


    In fact, before that, she tried to contact Lian Yuze and asked Su han to agree her to join the Phoenix sect.


    Su Han asked her a question at that time - why did so many powerful forces invite her and she didn''t join?


    Her answer was: "in my heart, only Tu Shen Pavilion is the sect gate that I am really suitable to join!"


    Su Han understood what she meant, not because Tu Shen pavilion was strong, but because Tu Shen Pavilion ruled the Holy Land and gave all human races a glorious and prosperous era.


    Now, Tu Shen Pavilion is no longer, but there is phoenix sect, which has also fulfilled Luo Qingshui''s wish.


    "I wait. I''ve seen the Lord."


    Gongsun overpass and others also hold fists with both hands, but they didn''t kneel down, but bent down.


    They sighed in their hearts as if they were separated from each other.


    Who could have thought that the guy who was still called brother before was the ancient demon Dragon Emperor.


    At this moment, let them feel at ease and call Su Han "elder martial brother", which is certainly impossible.


    "Brother Gongsun, you''re all right."


    Su Han smiled and said to the crowd, "younger martial sister Ning, younger martial sister Han and younger martial brother Wang... Everyone is OK?"


    Han Meng had some red eyes and whispered, "first, I''ve already begun to like you. I don''t like you because you are the ancient demon Dragon Emperor."


    "Me too!" Ning Shan also said loudly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Han was slightly embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, "it doesn''t matter. The future is long. We still have a chance to meet in the future. There''s no need to be so sad."


    "I''ll go with you first!" Han Meng said again.


    "It''s not that there is no sect behind Miss Han. It''s not the right way to insist on joining the Phoenix sect." Lian Yuze said.


    In fact, in addition to Luo Qingshui, these hundreds of Tianjiao came to see Su Han off.


    It can also be seen from this point that the relocation of Fenghuang sect to the southern region is not a secret at all. It has long been exposed.


    Han Meng is stubborn, but she is not that unreasonable woman. The so-called "follow", in fact, is just talking.


    Of course, she doesn''t want Su han to be true.


    Because everyone knows that Su Han is no longer the blizzard he used to be. Even if he sees him again in the future, his status and identity will be different. For example, I''m afraid there will be no more Division brothers and sisters in the past.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5160

    After saying goodbye, Fenghuang sect, led by Su Han, embarked on the journey completely.


    This is not only the journey to the southern region, but also the journey of Phoenix sect in the holy land. It is also su Han''s last journey in the Milky Way starry sky!


    It''s a long way from the eastern region to the southern region. There are at least ten routes to go.


    Su Han chose the latest one, but it is also the most dangerous one.


    In fact, there''s no way for Phoenix to block the sky. In fact, there''s no way to block the sky at all.


    Although Su Han wants to save unnecessary trouble as much as possible, he still has to come when he should.


    Guangye city.


    This is a sub city in the eastern region, which is one of the necessary routes for Phoenix sect.


    Guangye city is a city under Tianhe sect. Although Tianhe sect does not belong to the Star Alliance, it is well known and has a good relationship with the Star Alliance.


    It can almost be said that it is the dogleg of the Star Alliance..


    The strength of Tianhe sect is not too strong. It can''t compare with the top forces such as hell temple and Zhenhai Temple, but it''s not as weak as expected.


    It is said that the leader of Tianhe sect is an emperor and Saint, with the title of "Tianhe emperor".


    "Hua Hua..."


    At one moment, the transmission array of Tianhe sect suddenly flickered, and figures came out of the transmission array.


    Su Han looked around and saw that there was no one in the street, which was supposed to be very prosperous and lively. It looked very lonely.


    A killing atmosphere pervaded the whole Guangye City, and Ling Xiao and others who came out of the transmission array could also feel it clearly.


    Today is the fourth day that Fenghuang Zong rushed to the southern region.


    The first three days have been very smooth.


    Obviously, Fenghuang sect can''t always return to the southern region so smoothly. It''s time to come.


    "I''ve heard that the Lord of Guangye city is called ''Gongyi'', which is already the peak cultivation of the source saint. She is a rare heroine among women."


    Su Han said in a loud voice, "since Ben Zong has come, the Lord of the palace city, why should we continue to hide?"


    The sound went farther and farther, and finally formed an echo, echoing in the whole Guangye city.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew..."


    A large number of figures emerged from every corner of Guangye city and occupied the sight of everyone of Fenghuang sect.


    According to a rough estimate, there are at least more than 50000.


    Obviously, this is only the guard army of Guangye City, not Tianhe sect disciples. Otherwise, there can''t be only such a few people.


    "Gong Yi, meet Lord su."


    A woman''s voice was heard above a three story Pavilion.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw a pavilion in front of him on the left. The window was open and a middle-aged woman in palace clothes was sitting next to the window.


    She was holding a teacup full of tea, which was still steaming.


    Look at this posture. Where does it mean to "see you"?


    Su Han didn''t care. After all, he was no longer the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, but a mere mortal saint who was not worth mentioning in the eyes of any source saint or emperor saint.


    "Ben Zong knew that someone would intercept him halfway to the southern region, but he didn''t expect that he would be the master of the palace city." Su Han said.


    "Oh?"


    Gong Yi sipped his tea gently and didn''t even look at Su Han. He said faintly, "why can''t it be me?"


    "Although I have never seen the Lord of the palace, I have also heard some rumors about the Lord of the palace. The Lord of the palace is not that kind of unreasonable person. According to reason, I shouldn''t stop him." Su Han said.


    Gong Yi was a little silent, put down the tea cup in his hand, crossed the window and floated out.


    She is also beautiful. Although she is middle-aged, she is still charming and has a very good smell.


    "Lord Su''s words made me a little confused. What''s unreasonable? What''s reasonable?" Gong Yidao.


    "Let''s not mention the matter of Star Alliance and Tu Shen Pavilion for the time being. After all, the competition between forces is a common thing. Since Ben Zong fell at the beginning, it''s not strange that the yuan spirit suppressed Tu Shen Pavilion and controlled the Milky Way star sky by extraordinary means. Let''s just say now."


    "Now, what is it?" Gong Yidao.


    "The devil is at the head, endangering the whole Terran. Benzong is willing to set an example and lead the whole Terran to fight against the devil, but the Star Alliance has to fight against me at this time. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Su Han smiled.


    "First of all, you are no longer the Lord and are not qualified to lead the whole Terran. Only those two are really qualified. Therefore, don''t say yourself so noble."


    Regardless of his feelings, Gong Yi said bluntly: "secondly, Fenghuang sect is not a big force now. The holy master can destroy it in a word. It takes no effort. In this case, Lord Su doesn''t say those righteous words. With or without Fenghuang sect, the human race can fight against demons."


    "Really?"


    Lian Yuze stood up and said, "the battle of Tianjiao and the competition for the dreamland of the starry sky, aren''t all the actions of the patriarch to suppress the power of the demons? The patriarch took charge of the Holy Land and suppressed the demons, which gave a glorious and prosperous era to the Milky Way starry sky. Now he is reborn and stronger than at the beginning!"


    "Heroes don''t mention their courage. Don''t suzong think these words are childish?"


    Gong Yi said: "in those years, Lord Su did suppress the demons, but why not directly shock and kill the demons? If Lord Su had destroyed the demons, would there be no crisis now?"


    "Fart!"


    Ling smiled angrily and said, "Gong Yi, you''re still kicking your nose on your face, aren''t you? If there''s no patriarch, I''m afraid there''s no current you. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. On the contrary, blame the patriarch? Who gave you your face?!"


    Gong Yi didn''t speak, but the look on his face was cold.


    "It seems that the rumors really can''t be believed. It''s because Ben Zong has too much hope for the Lord of the palace city."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "since the battle is inevitable, why do you need so much nonsense? What means does the palace master have? Just use it."


    "I haven''t forgotten the credit you made for the human race, but now things have changed. I can''t control some things." Gong Yidao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you just worry about the trouble of the Star Alliance? It''s not nice to say that Tianhe sect is originally the lackey of the Star Alliance. This is a well-known thing. Since the Lord of the palace is working for Tianhe sect, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Two faces are the most annoying!" Su Yao''s sense of war rose.


    She can tolerate others insulting herself, but she will never allow others to look down on her father.


    "Do it!"


    Gong Yi waved his palm, and the cultivation power of tens of thousands of people around him burst out immediately.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5161

    "If you want to stop the Phoenix sect, it''s not enough to rely on the palace city master." Su Han said.


    "Lord Su can rest assured that the southern region has a long way to go and needs to go through many places, that is, Guangye city. There is no way to stop the Phoenix sect, and there are checkpoints in other places. If Lord Su really has the ability to lead 10000 people of the Phoenix sect to successfully return to the southern region, I really admire it." Plain palace.


    "Benzong will definitely arrive in the southern region safely. I''m afraid that the Lord of Miyagi will die to admire him."


    When Su Han spoke, he looked to the distance and was holding Tang Yi''s Shun Quan.


    Although Shun Quan doesn''t need a shot yet, as long as he is there, the star alliance can''t stop the Phoenix sect.


    Shun Quan has changed his face. He doesn''t need anything like the supreme mask at all. Looking at the whole holy land, only the ancient spirit and demon ancestor can see it. Others, even the yuan spirit, may be able to see it through before the original Buddha returns.


    Gong Yi naturally doesn''t know that Shun Quan exists and is hidden in the Phoenix sect..


    In fact, she has always been very confused. She doesn''t understand why Su Han has such great confidence. With the current strength of Fenghuang sect, she can return to the southern region.


    She only needs to find out her mind and sweep it at will, and she can see through all the accomplishments of the Phoenix sect.


    Even the source Saint doesn''t have one. What do you fight with the Star Alliance?


    Nothing more than relying on other forces.


    If these forces do not take action, let alone the Star Alliance, Tianhe sect alone may be able to solve the Phoenix sect.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Roar after roar came from the guard army of Guangye city and turned into a beam of light, covering the Phoenix sect.


    The Phoenix sect was naturally prepared. The purple night God guard took the first shot, and various magical defenses formed huge masks, which were protected together with the transmission array behind them.


    The guard army of Guangye city is not a mess, but it is not very strong.


    All the cities, except the regular legions with major forces in the main city, almost all the other cities, even the sub cities, are made up.


    These guards used to be all kinds of casual cultivation. Because of the salary of the guards, they temporarily came to a city to take a temporary post.


    If the disciples of Tianhe sect come, they must be much better than the guard army.


    "Wow!!!"


    The light is blooming, and the magic defense of the purple night God guard has blocked the attack of all the guard troops.


    At the same time, Hong Chen loudly ordered: "Mingyue Shenwei regiment, summon and destroy all enemies!"


    The moon god guards are all Summoning magicians. When they hear Hong Chen''s order, they immediately start to recite the mantra. The sound is like Buddha Zen recitation, neat and trembling.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    The weak void was quickly torn apart, and huge figures came from nowhere. They were all summoners of the moon god guard.


    Lian Yuze is also a shot. The use of the necromancer is really reflected at this moment.


    The ground began to crack, and dry palms stretched out from it. In just a moment, more than 100000 undead troops stood in front of Gong Yi and others.


    The 50000 Guard troops saw this scene, and they all changed their looks and showed strong fear.


    To put it bluntly, their cohesion is not strong at all, and they all come for military pay. When they see that things are wrong, they naturally retreat.


    Gong Yi is very clear. Now is the time to improve morale.


    Therefore, she poured her voice with the power of cultivation and said in a high voice: "as the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and the leader of a sect today, will Lord Su only shrink under the protection of his disciples?"


    "This kind of aggressive method has no effect on this sect."


    Su Han said faintly, "if the disciples in the sect are willing to protect this sect, it can only show that this sect has a special personality charm, and you can''t do it if you want to."


    Gong Yi disdained to smile. A touch of red light emerged from her hand and turned into a three meter long fiery red knife.


    It''s not order or origin, but the Tao of Gong Yi!


    Any source saint, as long as she does not have the source, the power of her Avenue is the strongest power!


    It is well known that the Phoenix sect has obtained more than ten origins in the starry fantasy.


    Gong Yi is willing to show up this time. In fact, he also has the idea of seizing the origin of Phoenix sect.


    Although she has now reached the source saint, as long as she can obtain the source, there is still a way to refine after all.


    Once the source is successfully refined, Gong Yi believes that he will immediately become completely different from the ordinary source saint!


    "The main road of this building is the dark fire road, which can evolve into the fire of Jiuyou and melt everything in the world."


    Gong Yi raised the long knife in his hand and pointed at Su Han: "Lord Su, I always respect you very much. Now you live again. We met in different times. I don''t know if you dare to fight with me now?"


    "In front of the patriarch, I dare to call myself this seat. I really overestimate my strength!"


    Ling Xiao slammed on the ground and suddenly flew out.


    At the same time, its breath rose crazily, and the huge shadow of swallowing the sky emerged behind it. There was a bright moon and a shining sun hanging on both sides of the shadow of swallowing the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Gong Yi''s eyes coagulated: "are you a special physique? And... There''s more than one?!"


    "In the face of you, there is no need for the Lord to kill me!"


    Ling Xiao has long disliked Gong Yi. If Gong Yi has the origin, he can be afraid. But even if Gong Yi is a top-level source saint, he is only an ordinary top-level source saint. Ling Xiao is not afraid at all.


    "Even if you have two kinds of special physique, you are just a seven fold saint. How dare you speak so wildly?"


    When Gong Yi wielded the long knife, the flame on the blade diffused and turned into a rain of fire. He wanted to swallow Ling Xiao and melt it.


    Ling Xiao''s side, the sun and moon flickered at the same time, and the sound of laughter came from his mouth.


    "The so-called dark fire Avenue is just a kind of flame Avenue. To put it bluntly, it''s still down 3000 Avenue!"


    "Let me show you how strong my sun moon Avenue is!"


    "Buzz ~"


    The light of the bright moon and the Obsidian sun bloomed and turned into two pillars of light, which merged into one in an instant.


    Just like the light column shot from the sky, it slammed into the flames, all the flames turned into black fog and disappeared, and Gong Yi''s long knife was also hit violently.


    At this moment, Gong Yi only felt a sense of paralysis, which came from his right arm.


    Then her long knife, which was transformed into a dark fire Avenue, collapsed with a bang.


    The throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The figure of Gong Yi flew hundreds of meters away.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5162

    "That''s it?"


    Ling smiled with disdain: "I''m really disappointed that the great seven source saints are so vulnerable! Didn''t you say that your nine nether fire can melt everything in the world? But why can''t you melt my holy Sun Moon Avenue?"


    Gong Yi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked very gloomy.


    She never thought that the Phoenix sect would have such amazing strength if one person jumped out at random.


    Although Ling Xiao''s cultivation is only a seven fold Taoist saint, his real combat power is completely beyond the level of Taoist saint. I''m afraid it can be said that he is invincible under the emperor saint.


    Tianjiao!


    Unless you can have the source, otherwise, the normal source saint can''t be Ling Xiao''s opponent at all.


    However, they only fought against each other. Gong Yi''s trauma was not very serious. Naturally, she could not lose in the hands of a Taoist Saint so easily.


    "Jiuyou field!"


    "Wow!!!"


    With Gong Yi''s opening, the lacquer black flame gushed out again, and the extremely hot temperature filled all around.


    The field of one source saint and strong man is enough to cover the whole Guangye city.


    However, Gong Yi didn''t do so, because just a Ling Xiao is already her strong enemy. If she disperses the power in the field to attack others, it will undoubtedly greatly reduce her strength.


    "Sun, moon and divine light!"


    Ling Xiao didn''t try to be too much. In the midst of drinking, he launched his field.


    The guard army of Guangye City, including the palace, only felt that the emptiness of Guangye city suddenly became two colors.


    A kind of darkness, a kind of day.


    Under this black and white, it is the fire red in the nine quiet areas of Gongyi.


    However, compared with the sun and moon field of Ling Xiao, Jiuyou field is much dimmer in terms of light.


    "Wow!"


    Ling Xiao raised his hand and grabbed at the void. Between yaoyang and Mingyue, two distinct forces surged out, but they were perfectly integrated.


    These two forces, turned into Ling Xiao''s fingers and had incomparably dazzling brilliance, pointed towards Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi can clearly feel that after the sun and moon field is launched, his Jiuyou field has been pressed down.


    Standing in its own field, the imperial power has been severely reduced and almost no longer exists.


    "Jiuyou holy fire!" Gong Yi drinks a lot.


    All the powers of the top source Saint burst out at this moment.


    The flames swept out of the sky and completely melted the void around.


    However, when this kind of flame, which is enough to kill even the low-level source saint, collides with the divine light of the sun and moon, it is like encountering a basin of cold water and extinguished in an instant!


    Seen from below, this scene is extremely shocking.


    I saw that the flame that had occupied half of the sky was rapidly extinguished and retreated under the suppression of the divine light of the sun and moon.


    Gong Yi''s face became pale gradually. With the disappearance of the flame, there was a roaring sound in her body, as if she had been violently attacked.


    "I said that with your strength, I also want to fight with the patriarch. I don''t deserve it at all!"


    Ling smiled and snorted coldly, raised his right hand and waved it downward.


    "Wow!!!"


    The sky swallowing shadow that had not moved suddenly opened its huge mouth.


    There was an extremely terrible power of swallowing out, forming a whirlpool storm, which came to the top of Gongyi in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Gong Yi''s face changed greatly: "do you have the power of two roads?!"


    "As you have said, I have two kinds of special physique. Why can''t I have two kinds of power?" Ling smiled.


    The idea of forcing the palace to retreat quickly and completely collapsed, with no force to the front.


    She could clearly feel that when the power of swallowing came to her head, her cultivation power, even flesh, muscles and bones, became loose and seemed to be swallowed up at any time.


    Gong Yi believes that once he is completely defeated, he will be swallowed up and become the nutrient of the other party.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the Phoenix sect. I have seen it today!"


    Gong Yi''s feet gave birth to a flame, which drove her body to move quickly to the distance.


    She ran and said, "Lord Su, Guangye city can''t stop you here. I hope you can pass the next level!"


    "Do you want to run?"


    Ling Xiao''s figure flashed and stood on the shoulder of the devil who swallowed the sky.


    The shadow of swallowing the sky moves its steps. Each time it steps out, it can span thousands of miles.


    However, when Ling Xiao was about to leave Guangye City, the moat of Guangye city suddenly lit up.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of swallowing the sky hit it and made a huge dull noise.


    This kind of city defense array can''t stop Ling Xiao naturally, but Ling Xiao also needs some time to break through.


    The impact just now just made a crack appear in the moat.


    "I admit that you are strong and may not be your opponent, but if you want to go, no one can stop you!" Gong Yi sneered.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, a cold and slender voice suddenly reached Gong Yi''s ears.


    The next moment, a thin woman with a long black knife came out slowly from a certain space.


    "Is that you?!"


    Gong Yi''s pupil shrinks.


    She didn''t know ye Xiaofei, but she clearly saw it before. Ye Xiaofei was standing next to Su Han.


    Why did you avoid the defense of the moat and appear beside yourself in the blink of an eye?


    Moreover, ye Xiaofei is just a Taoist saint, but the terrible smell from her is no weaker than Ling Xiao!


    "Dao Sheng vs. Yuan Sheng... When did this become so common?"


    Gong Yi roared in his heart: "Phoenix sect, why so many perverts!!!"


    "Shua!"


    When the Tianzhu blade is waved, it turns into two black awns, forming a cross shape and cutting towards Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi just wants to escape at the moment, and has no idea of fighting with him at all.


    When she cast her body method, her speed increased again, and her figure hid into the void.


    But the next moment, the cross blade of Tianzhu blade suddenly spread, cutting all the surrounding space, and the figure of Gong Yi was immediately forced out.


    Behind her, there was a ferocious scar with deep visible bones, from which Yan red blood was flowing.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Gong Yi couldn''t help shouting, "what weapon is that?"


    Before ye Xiaofei answered, Gong Yi''s look changed dramatically again.


    A cloud of black fog appeared from the wound behind her, and then quickly spread to the whole body.


    "No!!!"


    Gong Yi screamed in despair until the black fog completely filled it and made her body melt quickly. The roar gradually disappeared.


    She never thought that one day, she would die in the hands of a saint!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5163

    Guangye city''s obstruction this time, in addition to Gong Yi, there are two five source saints.


    However, compared with Qigong Yi, their strength is much worse. They not only do not have the origin, but even the field has not been opened up.


    There is no need for Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei to work together. Just one-on-one, Ling Xiao and ye Xiaofei can easily kill them.


    Seeing Gong Yi''s death, the two five source saints and the 50000 guard army who did little to do anything fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Su Han smiled lightly.


    The guards looked at each other and were silent.


    But from their looks, they must want to live.


    "After handing over your life''s gold and blood, you will be a member of the Phoenix sect''s'' prisoner army ''."


    Su Han added: "if you can make greater contributions to the Phoenix sect, in the future, maybe the sect will open up and return the life gold and blood to you, and let you correct your name, break away from the prison army and become the real disciples of the Phoenix sect."


    Killing these people is naturally not difficult.


    However, keeping them is much more useful than killing them.


    The golden blood of this life is a matter of life for any friar. Hearing Su Han''s words, these Guard troops are trapped in entanglement and struggle.


    "If you hand it over now, you may die in the future, but if you don''t, you have to die now."


    Ling smiled and snorted coldly. His figure flickered. He came back from the moat and stood in front of the two wuchongyuan saints.


    "Among these people now, you two have the highest accomplishments. Let''s set an example?"


    Hearing this, the two wuchongyuan saints sighed. Without hesitation, they clapped their eyebrows and handed over their life''s golden blood.


    Seeing them like this, the guards also completely disarmed and surrendered, and 50000 drops of life gold and blood were all in the hands of Lian Yuze, the first elder.


    From now on, the Phoenix sect has another legion, that is, the "prisoner army".


    "Eclosion emperor, break the transmission array of Guangye city and continue to move forward." Su Han said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xiaofei received the order, and the Tianzhu blade lifted up and slashed fiercely towards the city defense array.


    One, two, three!


    The fall of each knife made the hearts of the guards tremble, as if it had been split in their hearts.


    They thought Ye Xiaofei would find out the eye of the array and close the moat, which was undoubtedly the most labor-saving way.


    But unexpectedly, this seemingly thin and weak woman was so rude that she directly bombarded the moat.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a constant muffled noise. When ye Xiaofei cut the fifth knife, the moat array couldn''t bear it and burst open with a bang.


    And the guards finally knew that the woman had been given the title of "the emperor of eclosion".


    Perhaps, some people hide in the dark and know ye Xiaofei''s title.


    In short, through this migration, the titles of "eclosion emperor", "cut God Emperor" and "one sword Lord" will definitely affect the whole holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    The transmission array of many cities is only one-way transmission.


    For example, when it is transmitted from another city to this city, it cannot be transmitted back the same way, nor can it jump to a third-party city.


    This is not strange. As long as the cities are not too important, all major forces will set up this transmission array, which will facilitate their pursuit of the enemy or the protection of their own forces in the future.


    This is the case with the transmission array of Guangye city.


    Phoenix sect is transmitted from Nanxing city. It will continue to be transmitted to the next city through Guangye city.


    However, Nanxing city cannot be directly transferred to the next city, so Guangye city can only be used as a transfer station. It can be transferred here first, and then from Guangye city to the next city.


    Before entering the transmission array, Su Xue and others in the Su Han Dynasty asked, "with the help of the Holy Son xumijie and many treasures, your accomplishments have reached the seventh level, or even more than the seventh level. But you all have the origin, and you can''t break through the source Saint now. Therefore, have you suppressed your accomplishments?"


    "If you don''t suppress it, what else can you do..." Ling smiled bitterly.


    When Gong Yi fights with him, he feels his breath, which is the level of Taoist saint.


    But in fact, Ling Xiao is not a seven fold saint, but has reached eight fold.


    Ling Xiao has great expectations for the ninth Taoist saint, but he is not as abnormal as Su Han. It is difficult to reach the ninth Taoist Saint than to ascend to heaven.


    Compared with the nine important Taoist saints, Ling Xiao looks forward to the strength improvement after really having the origin.


    However, refining a source is also a very difficult thing. Up to now, no one has been able to refine the source assigned by Su han to everyone.


    If you reach the source saint and refine the source again, the difficulty will increase significantly. Needless to say, the degree of fit with your body will also weaken a lot.


    Therefore, everyone hopes to refine the source successfully before reaching the source saint.


    "Dad, you have to find a way quickly to get those nine turn divine soul pills."


    Su Xue''s cold face showed a coquettish look at the moment: "I have reached the eight fold saint, but I can feel that the nine fold saint is almost hopeless. Even if there is hope, it is very difficult. I can''t suppress my cultivation..."


    The conversation between the people was not taboo, and the imprisoned troops heard it clearly.


    They were so stunned that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    When did the eight fold Saint become so worthless?


    In the Phoenix sect, this is simply a handful!


    "After all these years, your father, I''m just a first-class Saint now. Do you really think my old face still works?"


    Su Han glared at Su Xue: "before moving, I had asked someone to help and sent messages to Qingyin Bodhisattva and ziye Tianzu. They were willing to spend a high price to buy the jiuzhuan Shenhun pill in their hands, but they didn''t reply to me. Whether they were willing to sell it or not depends on the mood of others."


    "Otherwise, you sell your hue and try?"


    Xiao Yuhui suddenly said, "although you don''t look very good in this life, you are also pretty. You must be better looking than the previous life?"


    Seeing that everyone was trying to hold back his smile, Su Han suddenly looked black and couldn''t help turning his eyes at Xiao Yuhui.


    But then again, jiuzhuan Shenhun pill is indeed an extremely precious thing. If you can get it, let Su Xue and others take it. After they break through the source saint, their cultivation will also usher in an explosive growth.


    However, thinking of his previous life and his attitude towards ziye Tianzu and Qingyin Bodhisattva, the fire of hope in Su Han''s heart immediately went out.


    In fact, it''s not su Han''s inhumanity. It''s really that Liu Qingyao just fell at that time. Su Han not only treated them, but also showed great indifference to any woman.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5164

    In the following time, the Phoenix sect experienced the transmission of five cities.


    According to common sense, at least three of the five cities are under the jurisdiction of some forces.


    Almost all of these forces have more or less relations with the Star Alliance.


    Su Han originally thought that when Fenghuang sect passed through these cities, it would certainly encounter interception, but the result was surprisingly smooth.


    It was not until he crossed the fifth city and came to a wilderness that he saw a large tent, like a long dragon, placed in the distance.


    According to the map, here is the "cold night wilderness".


    There is a great difference in temperature between day and night. The temperature is normal in the daytime, but it is very low at night, which can freeze the void.


    This extremely low temperature can affect the cultivation power operation of all friars under the source saint, which is equivalent to indirectly weakening the combat power of friars at the levels of Dao saint and fan saint.


    And now, it''s late at night.


    "Woo woo ~"


    The cold wind roared, just like countless wronged souls crying. On a cold night, dust was raised on the wilderness, making the line of sight a little hazy and gloomy.


    Looking up, the number of tents exceeded 10000. I don''t know. I thought this was also a border between Terrans and demons.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    "Each tent can accommodate at least 100 people. Even if it is calculated according to 100 people, the total number of people in these tents adds up to more than one million." Su Qing whispered.


    "A million dollars can''t be all saints, Taoist saints, etc. most of them are only quasi saints and virtual saints. If these alone, they won''t play any role in our Phoenix sect." Lian Yuze said.


    Phoenix sect now has more than 9000 people, who are the elite of the elite, both in talent and after the washing of the previous starry fantasy.


    If the cultivation under the saint of Tao is at the same level, it is not impossible to defeat 100 with one.


    Moreover, half of the more than 9000 people are magicians. They played a better role than martial monks in large-scale wars. I don''t know how many.


    "Look at that flag." Xinling suddenly said.


    I saw a huge flag suddenly stretched out in the tents.


    The flag is more than 100 meters long and 50 meters wide, and glitters. It depicts a long river through the sky with gold lines, dazzling and dazzling.


    "It''s the flag of Tianhe sect." Lian Yuze said.


    As the first elder of the Phoenix sect, he naturally consulted a lot of things on weekdays. Su Han didn''t know many rising stars in the holy land or some emerging forces, but even Yuze knew better than anyone.


    "Hum, I thought Tianhe sect just sent Gong Yi''s minions. I didn''t expect to wait for us here!" Ling smiled.


    "Gong Yi, as the top source saint, is not your opponent, but he is not a small minion." Su Han smiled at Ling.


    Ling smiled with a cold look and understood that Su Han was reminding everyone not to be careless, so he nodded immediately.


    "Move on." Su Han said.


    All the disciples, dressed in Mazong''s clothes, walked out of the tent.


    In front of a tent in the middle, a middle-aged man sat on a mahogany chair and quietly looked at Su Han and others.


    He did not hide his breath at all. The sense of oppression from Diwei made everyone of Fenghuang sect aware of it at the first time.


    However, only he can have Diwei.


    His identity is already obvious. He is the Lord of Tianhe sect and the emperor of Tianhe.


    "It''s just the second level. Has the emperor and Saint appeared?" Su Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Where is Su Sheng going?" At this time, the voice of Tianhe emperor also came.


    The word "Su Sheng" is full of ridicule and ridicule. Emperor Tianhe is not his own person. Therefore, speaking to Su Han in this tone at this time is undoubtedly insulting Su Han.


    He didn''t get up. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth. Even in the face of Su Han, the former demon Dragon Emperor, he didn''t feel nervous, but looked indifferent.


    Think about it, even the top source saint of Gong Yi didn''t take Su han to heart, let alone the emperor saint of Tianhe emperor.


    "Ask clearly!" Shen Li Leng snorted.


    Su Han responded with a smile: "the southern region."


    "The southern region has a long way to go, and the way is full of crisis. Su Sheng should stop here, and the Emperor may have an explanation to it." Tianhe Dijun road.


    "If the Star Alliance comes in person, maybe I Fenghuang sect can have some scruples, but you Tianhe sect also wants to stop us, but it''s just a fool''s dream!"


    A woman came out from behind Su Han. She looked very beautiful.


    It is the words have been very few, the character is extremely high and cold, but it is expensive for the Phoenix sect to seal the heavenly devil general Fang Sijin!


    Emperor Tianhe took a look at Fang Sijin, and then said faintly, "the volume of Fenghuang sect is too small. There is no need for Star Alliance. Su Sheng is too high on himself."


    This remark can be described as mixed with a strong sense of insult. When Emperor Tianhe spoke, he had been staring at Su Han.


    However, Su Han''s look was still calm, which disappointed and admired Tianhe emperor.


    It is worthy of being a person who stepped into the dominant state in those years. Even if he was reborn and practiced again, few people can compare in his state of mind.


    "Do it."


    Su Han had no superfluous nonsense at all and ordered directly.


    "The undead is a forbidden curse - the undead army!"


    The Phoenix sect had already made preparations. At the first time when Su Han ordered, Lian Yuze launched the forbidden curse of the undead system that belonged to him alone.


    "Hiss!"


    Cracks appear on the ground, spread rapidly, and then tear rapidly, just like a huge earthquake.


    Countless dead souls rushed out from the ground, mixed with whimpers and howls, which suddenly made the dark wind gust here.


    "Wooden magician, use magic to ''fully purify'', dispel the cold night temperature here, and assist the martial friars in fighting!" Liuyun is also giving orders.


    The dark green wood attribute light immediately spread and wrapped everyone in the Phoenix sect.


    They felt a little cold before, but now they were warm all over. The oppression of the cold night temperature completely disappeared. Their cultivation power can run without stagnation.


    Seeing this scene, even the emperor of Tianhe couldn''t help showing his envy.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. That''s true!"


    Emperor Tianhe said, "I didn''t expect that Su Sheng would still have such a strong personality charm even if he was reborn and lost his previous accomplishments. Looking at the whole Milky Way sky, how many forces can have such a group of powerful magicians?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5165

    "Are you envious?"


    Su Han raised his feet and walked towards Tianhe emperor step by step: "I don''t have any fear when I see you. It''s better for you to kill me. Then these magicians are all from Tianhe sect."


    Emperor Tianhe stared at Su Han: "Su Sheng means that he just plans to fight with the emperor with the cultivation of fan Sheng?"


    A saint who crosses the two realms of Tao saint and source saint and fights with the emperor saint who is beyond the bondage of heaven?


    No matter how talented Su Han is, no matter how many means he has, no matter how high his combat experience is, Tianhe emperor will never believe that he dares to do so!


    However, Su Han told Tianhe emperor with practical actions


    I dare to do it myself!


    "It''s just two emperors and saints. Why not fight with you?"


    As Su Han''s plain voice fell, it was another step.


    But this step, the cross domain distance, is very far.


    Tianhe emperor raised his head. He could clearly see that Su Han''s snow-white figure like the moon had appeared in the void above his head.


    "With you now, you don''t deserve to let the emperor do it himself!" Tianhe emperor Leng hum.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    His voice fell, and the people around him immediately understood what he meant. Four figures rushed out, and the breath of the top source Saint broke out all over his body.


    One of the burly men, holding a huge axe, first cleaved at Su Han.


    With a hiss, the space was torn open, and the axe shadow spread all over the sky, carrying amazing power, cleaved to Su Han''s head.


    At the same time, the big man smiled grimly: "demon dragon ancient emperor? Let me meet you first!"


    Su Han put his eyes into the water, stretched out his white and slender palm, passed through the sky axe shadow, and grabbed the huge axe.


    The big man''s smile immediately stagnated on his face.


    From a distance, Su Han looked as small as an ant in front of the huge axe.


    But it was such a scene that made him easily block the giant axe and grasp it.


    "This is your power?"


    When Su Han spoke faintly, he tugged fiercely, and the axe immediately broke away from the man''s palm and was caught by Su Han.


    "In the last life, I have never studied the axe method, but I can also teach you how to use this axe."


    As the voice fell, Su Han grabbed the handle of the axe, and then without any gorgeous action, he just filled it with the strength of cultivation and fiercely chopped down at the burly man.


    The eyes of a burly man contract!


    He could see that when the axe fell, the space was not broken, but he had no time to think. Is it because Su Han''s strength is insufficient or... His speed is too fast!


    In short, seeing the axe fall, the heart of the burly man suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of life and death crisis.


    His hair exploded, his scalp began to numb, his strength surged out, made many defenses, and took out an iron rope to bombard the axe.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two collided in an instant, and the iron rope broke into pieces. The defense of the burly man collapsed, and his body was severely split in two by a huge axe.


    At the same time, the strong man held out all his blood from the other three places, and he didn''t know how to react.


    "Let go of me!!!" The yuan God of the burly man roared.


    He naturally knew that it was su Han who caught himself!


    At the moment, he was caught by Su Han, and the distance between them was very close.


    Looking at each other, the burly man only felt his heart beat faster, as if he were staring at death.


    "You... You..."


    He stammered to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Therefore, at this time, the shock in the heart of the burly man has completely exceeded the fear.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that his top source Saint would be defeated by a mortal saint with one blow.


    This is an impossible thing!!!


    "You are not only a martial arts friar, but also cultivated part of your body. However, you have not reached the height of martial arts cultivation, and you are only the body of the holy level at most."


    Su Han looked at the blood essence in his hand. Without waiting for the big man to speak, the withered wood emperor and the demon Dragon Emperor operated at the same time and swallowed the blood essence in an instant.


    "No... no..."


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes fall on his yuan God again, the big man immediately gushed out a strong sense of panic.


    "Blood essence increases my physical cultivation, and Yuanshen increases my martial arts cultivation... Not bad."


    With a smile, Su Han''s powerful phagocytosis instantly tore the yuan God of the burly man into pieces.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three top source saints all shouted: "swallowing blood essence and yuan God is an evil way to practice the law. You are a demon dragon ancient emperor, who would do the same


    "Now, do you know I''m the demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    Su Han said, "when you besieged benzong, you never thought about the contributions that the demon dragon ancient emperor had made for the human race."


    Hearing this, the three saints are all sluggish.


    They looked at each other, bit their teeth and rushed to Su Han again.


    Before, Su Han killed the burly man and devoured his yuan God and blood essence. That was just an instant. Even if they were the top source saint, they could not be stopped.


    However, with a lesson from the past, they learned a lot. They didn''t blindly fight against Su Han one-on-one, but killed Su Han at the same time.


    "Buzz ~"


    Facing the attack of the three top source saints, Su Han was shocked, and the majestic power of the emperor came out.


    "This is... Diwei?!"


    "What? He has the power of emperor? Is his combat power comparable to that of emperor and Saint?"


    "We... We''re fighting an emperor and Saint?"


    The power of the road, extending from their hands, is much stronger than the power of order.


    At the moment, the three men are already riding a tiger and can''t stop at all. They can only harden their scalp and continue to attack Su Han.


    "Broken!"


    Su Han drank violently, stretched out his right hand and ordered fiercely with his index finger.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came from the void, and the track of the index finger formed a shocking storm.


    From a distance, what is the difference between the shape of the storm and Su Han''s index finger?


    "Bang bang!"


    Three muffled sounds came out in a row, and the three top source saints'' power of three roads collapsed into nothingness under Su Han''s finger storm.


    Their figures flew upside down and spewed blood, but they were not separated from the oppressive force of the finger storm.


    On the way back, the clothes on their bodies were shattered, and countless ferocious wounds appeared on their bodies.


    Then, the blood splashed, all burst open!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5166

    "Huh?"


    Tianhe emperor has been sitting at the bottom. He really doesn''t think he needs to do it, because insulting a former master is really a cool thing.


    However, when he saw that the four top source saints of Tianhe sect were suppressed without any resistance in Su Han''s hands, the banter on the emperor''s face disappeared unconsciously.


    "The power of emperor and saint!"


    Tianhe emperor frowned slightly: "brother Wu, go and find out his bottom."


    "Yes."


    The old man named "Wu Ge", whose whole body was hidden under a black robe, received the order of emperor Tianhe and walked up.


    His every step seems to drive spatial fluctuations. It is clearly the breath of Yuansheng, but it exceeds the previous four top Yuansheng, too much.


    Instead of directly attacking Su Han, he stretched out his palm and explored in the void three times.


    Every time, you can catch a yuan God.


    It is the three top Yuansheng Yuanshen!


    "Thank you, Lord Wu!"


    The three yuan gods walked through the gate of hell. They were all terrified and quickly thanked brother Wu.


    "You go back first." Wu Ge road.


    "If benzong doesn''t allow it, they can''t go back."


    Su Han stared at Wu Ge and said faintly, "a top source saint with origin? I didn''t expect that you still exist in Tianhe sect."


    "The name of the demon dragon ancient emperor has always been like thunder, but it''s a pity that he was not born in an era. Otherwise, I would have wanted to compete with Su Sheng for a long time." Wu Ge road.


    Su Han raised his index finger and shook it in front of him: "you don''t deserve it."


    "Su Sheng was once a noble Lord. He was really old and overestimated himself."


    Wu Ge said: "however, the old man has obtained the source. Since he reached the source saint, he has rarely made a move. He really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to see how much the old man''s combat power has reached."


    Su Han directly ignored him and said to the three yuan gods, "Ben Zong said, you are not allowed to go."


    Hearing this, the three yuan gods who were going to rush to the ground were all slightly shocked, and then faster.


    It''s not that they are timid, but that Su Han''s combat power is too terrible.


    Just through the blow just now, they already knew that they were completely mole like in front of Su Han.


    Emperor saint, impeccable!


    "I''m afraid Su Sheng can''t stop the old man if he wants them to go back!" Wu Ge snorted coldly.


    Su Han''s disregard for him before also made his mood fluctuate a little.


    "Really?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and stretched out his fingers again, pointing at the three yuan gods three times.


    "Settle! Settle! Settle!"


    When the three "fixed" words exit, a strange scene suddenly occurs.


    I saw that the space was like solidification. The three yuan gods who were still falling rapidly before were now stagnant in the void and unable to move a penny.


    At the same time, Su Han took one step and disappeared in an instant.


    "Space blockade!"


    Seeing this scene, brother Wu immediately began to drink.


    On his body, there is a power of transparent color Avenue, which belongs to the color of space Avenue.


    Obviously, what Wu Ge cultivates is spatial attribute.


    His origin is also the origin of space!


    This is something that Su Han really didn''t expect. After all, the source of space is one of the top sources. Even in the Phoenix sect, it only exists by itself.


    "That''s good. I, Fenghuang sect, can soon add another monk who has the origin of space." Su Han said in his heart.


    "Wow!!!"


    Wu Ge''s space blockade formed four lights, and then quickly connected them together and turned into a square cage.


    The cage blocked all the three top source saints, while Su Han''s figure was isolated from the cage.


    Seeing this scene, the three yuan gods were relieved again.


    But before they came out completely, they heard a hiss.


    Brother Wu''s space cage has been torn open!


    "You are not the only one who has the origin of space." Su Han said faintly.


    A blade formed entirely by the power of space cuts open the cage of space, drives Su Han''s figure and continues to rush to the three yuan gods.


    Brother Wu''s pupils contracted and his heart was also shocked.


    Both are the origin of space, but he is a seven source saint, and Su Han''s cultivation is just a saint. In terms of cultivation, there is too much difference.


    But Su Han can easily tear the space cage, which is enough to prove that his combat power is not under him.


    "Space storm!" Brother Wu drank too much again.


    "Boom!"


    The light beam that formed the space cage completely collapsed at the moment, and then swept rapidly, turning into a huge storm, raging over Tianhe Zong''s tent.


    Su Han, at the center of the storm!


    There are countless spatial blades around, and each one can easily chop a Taoist saint, or even a lower source saint.


    If all the power of the space storm works down, even the seven source saints with the same cultivation as Wu can''t carry it.


    However, Su Han stood there without any change in his look, as if everything was in his mind.


    "You have only this strength?"


    He glanced at brother Wu, then stretched out his palm and grabbed at the space storm.


    "Boom!"


    Space storm, instant collapse!


    "What?!" Brother Wu''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    He knew very well that even a great emperor and Saint could not say that he could tear up his own space storm so easily.


    "Space God kill!" Wu Ge shot again.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it takes time to make a move, even if it is only a moment.


    When Wu Ge performed the killing of the space God, Su Han had stepped out of the residual fragments of the space storm and stood in front of the three yuan gods.


    "Ben Zong said, you can''t go."


    With Su Han''s opening, the huge swallowing force swept towards the three yuan gods.


    "No!!!"


    These three people were fixed by the art of concentration. They couldn''t speak at all. They could only roar in their hearts.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, the emperor of Tianhe finally couldn''t sit still. He fiercely stood up from the chair and grabbed the three yuan gods with his palm towards them.


    These are three top source saints. Even among Tianhe sect, they are very rare.


    One has been lost before. How can Tianhe emperor watch them die?


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you are the emperor of Tianhe, you can''t stop the people you want to kill."


    Su Han''s voice became cold. With the fierce acceleration of phagocytosis, he swallowed all the three yuan gods before the palm of Tianhe emperor arrived!


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianhe was very angry and roared at Su Han: "surnamed Su, did the emperor really give you a face?!"


    Su Han made a move.


    The next moment, his eyes turned and fell on the emperor of Tianhe.


    "Say it again?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5167

    Looking at Su Han''s extremely cold eyes, Emperor Tianhe suddenly clicked in his heart for some reason, just like death appeared in front of him.


    He really didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    You know, Su Han is just a saint after all!


    He can kill Yuansheng. Can he kill himself, the emperor saint?


    Anyone who can achieve the emperor and saint is beyond the shackles of the way of heaven. He almost lives with heaven and earth. The way of heaven can''t be killed!


    He''s just a saint. Why?!


    "The Emperor himself will kill you!"


    The emperor of Tianhe drank violently and opened his mouth. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the ground suddenly roared and collapsed into a huge pit of about 100 meters.


    When his figure rushed out, the huge pressure also swept out.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianhe shouted down: "don''t be idle, but there is no amnesty for anyone who belongs to the Phoenix sect!"


    Hearing this, countless people of Tianhe sect poured out of those tents. Look, the number is really more than one million.


    Chariots were placed in front of the people of Tianhe sect. They used Shengjing as a guide to make the chariot roar continuously. Columns of light carrying amazing power rushed out of the chariot and swept to the side of Fenghuang sect.


    "By you?"


    Lian Yuze laughed: "Phoenix sect disciple, follow the elder, break through Tianhe sect formation and kill him


    "Kill!!!"


    In this neat roar, all the people of the Phoenix sect rushed out.


    Xia Lan also showed no weakness and killed Xiang Tianhe Zong with the people of the blood rose team.


    Although there were only more than 10000 people on the side of the Phoenix sect, the momentum was like thousands of heroes. Even the side of the Tianhe sect was severely shocked.


    Because of the cold night temperature here, the monks under the source saint of Tianhe sect have reduced their accomplishments more or less. They can only rely on the advantage of number to win.


    However, the many chariots and light cannons could not tear up the defense of the Phoenix sect magician at all.


    "Dead!!!"


    When Lian Yuze drank violently, many armies of the dead rushed into the Tianhe sect without fear.


    The killing begins immediately!


    "Wow!"


    The painted black Tianzhu blade cut into the crowd of Tianhe sect with the power of knife and Mang, and instantly formed a vacuum there. At least more than 3000 people died.


    Ling Xiao''s field of sun and moon began. The divine light of sun and moon swept all directions, and the shadow of swallowing the sky also hit. In an instant, he killed more than 5000 people.


    Xinling, Fangxun, fangsijin, Luo Nebula


    These ancient artifacts, or the existence of ancient magic tools, all turned into the God of war at this moment.


    However, Tianhe sect is not unprepared. Even if Su Han has killed four top source saints, there are still other source saints.


    They killed Ye Xiaofei and others, while other disciples of Tianhe sect launched the large array set up at this moment.


    There was a constant roar and fighting.


    At the same time, above the void.


    "Die for the emperor!"


    Tianhe emperor shot, and brother Wu also launched spatial means again to surround Su Han.


    In the face of the two top strongmen of Tianhe sect, Su Han still looked calm.


    He didn''t even look at the emperor of Tianhe, but put his eyes on brother Wu.


    "I''ll kill you. It''s very easy."


    "Yes!"


    Once again, brother Wu realized what it felt like to be the source saint of the three top source saints before.


    Although he has the origin of space and practices the way of space, his meditation seems to have completely gone beyond the scope of space. This is the integration of time and space, falling at the same time!


    His figure in black was imprisoned in the void, and the cultivation power in his body worked to the limit, but it didn''t help.


    "What kind of means is this?" Brother Wu set off a storm in his heart.


    What shocked him more was su Han''s unparalleled terror fighting power!


    Brother Wu can''t imagine how a saint can be so strong.


    "Pooh!"


    The cold palm ran through Wu Ge''s body, and then tore his body apart.


    Wu Ge yuan Shen rushed out and looked at Su Han''s original place. Only then did he find that it was just a disappearing shadow.


    Whether it''s combat power or speed, they can''t compare with themselves!


    However, with the help of Su Han''s blow, Wu Ge finally broke free from the shackles of the art of concentration.


    "Space shadow escape!"


    He roared in his heart, and the power of the source of space was completely aroused, and the yuan God disappeared in an instant.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out, and the yuan God of brother Wu appeared again.


    He raised his head and looked unbelievably at the fire red light curtain in front of him. His face was full of despair.


    "Domain... Damn it, this is his domain!!!"


    Brother Wu was originally a space friar. In addition, he had the origin of space and had a strong ability to escape. How could su Han not be prepared?


    As early as the first time, he had actually launched the flame field, but he was not noticed by Wu Ge.


    With Su Han''s current combat power, Wu can''t know what he doesn''t want Wu to know!


    "Boom!!!"


    The attack of emperor Tianhe shocked Su Han''s fire attribute field, but failed to blow it away.


    Su Han still ignored the emperor of Tianhe. He raised his right hand, in which there was a fire red long gun, gathering rapidly.


    This time, the length of the long gun has reached 100 meters.


    "Zhurong magic gun!"


    Su Han gave a soft drink and Zhu Rong threw the magic gun out fiercely.


    The speed of Zhu Rong''s magic gun was so fast that brother Wu couldn''t respond at all. Just listen to a puff, Zhu Rong''s magic gun ran through his Yuanshen.


    "No..."


    Brother Wu opened his eyes and gave out the last roar, and then the yuan God exploded with a bang.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor skill - plunder!"


    At the first time when Wu Yuanshen burst open, Su Han''s demon Dragon Emperor skill swallowed up the past.


    Under normal circumstances, if a friar who holds the origin dies, the origin will disappear with him, and he can''t get it at all.


    But Su Han has the art of demon Dragon Emperor, and even the supreme Avenue can be plundered, not to mention the origin?


    "Wow!"


    A transparent light appeared in Su Han''s hand, which is the origin of space!


    At the same time, its breath also increased a bit.


    In addition to Wu Ge, there are five top source saints'' blood essence and Yuan gods, which has improved Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation and true cultivation, about 30% of the eightfold saints.


    "Sure enough, this kind of cultivation is the fastest. If you rely on those natural materials and earth treasures, I don''t know how long it will take." Su Han said in his heart.


    Once, he did not dare to swallow too much of the essence of these practices, and worried that too many of his remaining complaints would lead to the temptation of fire.


    Now, he has the purification power of withered wood emperor''s skill, and he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    Kill, devour, feed the war with war!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5168

    "How dare you kill brother Wu in front of the emperor?"


    Seeing that brother Wu was killed by Su Han, Emperor Tianhe was even more angry: "damn thing, the emperor will cut you thousands of times and let you bury them!!!"


    "Burial? The person who should be buried should be you."


    Su Han had ignored the Tianhe emperor before and let him bombard the flame field.


    Until now, he turned his head and gazed at the emperor of heaven. "How much more can you do for me?"


    "If you want to devour the emperor, you are dreaming! Let alone whether you can kill the emperor. Even if the emperor is really not your opponent, you can''t stop him if he wants to go!" Tianhe emperor angrily said.


    "A double emperor saint, really has a strong ability to escape... Unfortunately, you met me."


    Su Han waved his palm, and the nine fields were fully unfolded and integrated at this moment!


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the nine colors flashing around him, the emperor of Tianhe calmed down instantly, and all the anger on his face disappeared without a trace.


    "What is this?" Tianhe emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han smiled: "field."


    "Domain? Nine domains? Are you a fool when you are the emperor?" Tianhe emperor obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Ben Zong doesn''t know whether you are a fool or not, but these are indeed nine areas."


    Su Han has a zhurong magic gun in his left hand and a Thor hammer in his right hand. The emperor Tianhe knows the terrible oppression of the art in that field.


    These lights are the same as those in the flame field, but they are different in color.


    In fact, Emperor Tianhe had already guessed that these were indeed nine areas, but he couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    How can a monk open up nine fields?


    How many attributes of order can he achieve this degree?


    It is extremely difficult to open up one field, not to mention nine fields?


    "The two emperors and saints are still very weak in front of the Pope."


    Su Han said: "before, it was so difficult for you to break through the flame field. At the moment, these nine fields of zedoary appeared at the same time and integrated together. I want to see if you can break it?"


    "Hua Hua!"


    As the voice fell, Zhu Rong''s magic gun and Thor''s hammer were thrown out by Su Han at the same time.


    Emperor Tianhe did not dare to be careless. He was covered with golden light. A huge Buddha shadow appeared behind him, and countless golden lights spread.


    This is his field - Golden Buddha field!


    Golden Buddha field, a kind of metal, has extremely strong attack power.


    However, at the moment when the Golden Buddha field was launched, Emperor Tianhe felt that an unparalleled squeezing force surged from all around.


    The Golden Buddha field, which could have expanded thousands of miles, was only expanded by about five miles at this time.


    It is clear that the strength in other fields is too great!


    Until now, Emperor Tianhe had to believe that Su Han''s nine colors were really nine areas. Otherwise, there could not be such a great pressure.


    Under normal circumstances, after the Tianhe emperor launches the Golden Buddha field, he will stand in the field and his strength will be improved. Even if he is a triple emperor, he is sure of the first war.


    But at the moment, the strength of Tianhe emperor has not been improved, but has been weakened by the simultaneous extrusion of those nine fields!


    In the past, this was completely unimaginable.


    After all, no matter how bad the fight between two friars with fields is, at most, their combat effectiveness has not been improved. How can they be weakened when the fields are launched?


    It''s better not to expand!


    "The Golden Buddha is ten thousand feet!"


    Seeing Zhu Rong''s magic gun and Thor''s hammer rush at the same time, the emperor of Tianhe has no time to think so much. The Buddha shadow behind him is blooming with thousands of golden lights, just like a golden mountain, shining with sacred brilliance.


    This golden light has the power of purification. Although it is not comparable to Su Han''s withered wood emperor skill, it can also weaken each other''s cultivation.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun and Thor''s hammer were blocked by great force, from 100 meters to 99 meters, 98 meters and 97 meters


    Unfortunately, Tianhe emperor''s field has been completely squeezed, and the art of the field has been weakened too much. Even if it can reduce the power of Su Han''s art in these two fields, it can''t stop them and rush to itself.


    "Eye of Buddha shadow!" Tianhe emperor roared again.


    The golden light Buddha shadow, whose eyes have been closed, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    Two beams of light shot out from it at the same time, just like two thoroughfares, which bombarded zhurong magic gun and Thor hammer.


    "Hmm? The art of two fields?!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "it''s worthy of being the emperor and saint. No wonder the Star Alliance will let you Tianhe sect. As the first barrier to block our Phoenix sect, there is really no one in ten thousand who can open up the art of two fields in one field!"


    Emperor saint, after all, is emperor saint.


    Anyone who can become emperor and saint has great opportunity, super talent and extraordinary perseverance.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden light beam collided with the water of Thor and zhurong magic gun, and the void turned into nothingness. The roar was deafening. Most of the many Tianhe friars below were shocked by this sound wave, causing seven orifices to bleed and dizzy.


    Even the big array trembled violently for several times, and finally insisted.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Phoenix sect, earth attribute magicians and wood attribute magicians have always used various defense and auxiliary blessings. Although they are also impacted by sound waves, they are not a big problem.


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun and Thor''s hammer gradually annihilated, and the two golden beams also disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Hoo..."


    Emperor Tianhe breathed heavily and dared not underestimate Su Han any more.


    If you hadn''t opened up two kinds of techniques in the field and weakened the power of Thor''s hammer and Zhu Rong''s magic gun with the Golden Buddha, you wouldn''t be able to stop them with the eye of Buddha shadow alone.


    "Not to mention the emperor saint, it is the ancestor saint. It also needs to go all out to display the art in the field, which will consume most of the power of cultivation. Otherwise, the art in the field is not so powerful at all."


    As soon as Su Han grabbed his right hand, the originally hot temperature suddenly cooled down at the moment.


    "Ben Zong wants to see how many times you can stick to Tianhe emperor!"


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The void became snow-white, and countless water vapor condensed and quickly frozen, spreading towards the emperor of Tianhe.


    "Damn it, he not only has nine fields, but also has opened up three kinds of fields!"


    The emperor of Tianhe secretly clenched his teeth and roared at Su Han: "you know, using the skills in the field consumes a lot of cultivation power. The emperor also wants to see. How many times can you insist?"


    "Shua Shua..."


    The nine Buddhas unfolded at the same time, and then quickly gathered together.


    Su Han smiled: "sorry, I can insist many times."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5169

    "Nine separate bodies? No, it''s the nine original masters!!!" The emperor of Tianhe will stare out his eyes.


    If he hadn''t been the emperor and Saint, knew his state of mind very well and had a very firm character, I''m afraid he would have thought that he was dazzled at that moment!


    It has nine fields, has opened up at least three fields of art, and has also cultivated nine great Ben zuns at the same time


    No wonder


    No wonder his fighting power is so terrible.


    No wonder his domain skills can be used again and again without swallowing pills.


    According to common sense, he clearly has the previous cultivation experience. There is almost no bottleneck in every realm. It is impossible to be just a saint until now.


    i see.


    This is the demon dragon ancient emperor!


    This is once the first master!


    This is the existence that is still famous and immortal even after dying for tens of thousands of years!


    "The Golden Buddha is ten thousand feet!"


    Tianhe emperor threw a large handful of pills into his mouth and once again performed the art of the field.


    Any friar, in his own field, the strongest means, no doubt, is the art of the field!


    Although emperor Tianhe mastered many secrets, at this moment, in addition to the skills in the field, he really couldn''t think of any way to contain Su Han.


    "It''s still the art in this field. It seems that you really have no other means."


    Su Han glanced: "emperor Tianhe, if no one shows up to help you, I''m afraid you''ll really be buried here today."


    "Fart!"


    The emperor of Tianhe shouted, "the emperor''s holy power, heaven and earth will never die! If you want to kill the emperor, it''s a Arabian Night!"


    "I feel sorry for you. I''m obviously helping the Star Alliance, but people don''t care about your life and death."


    Su Han sighed: "you''re just a cannon fodder of the Star Alliance! Why don''t you hand over your life''s gold and blood, join our Phoenix sect and become our sect''s subordinate, and our sect can also ensure that you rise up to 90000 miles!"


    Tianhe Emperor didn''t speak, but he had to admit that for a moment, he was really moved.


    However, considering the huge gap between Fenghuang sect and Star Alliance, and the Tianhe emperor still didn''t think that Su Han could kill himself.


    Therefore, after that moment, the heart of Tianhe emperor was cold again.


    "All saints are not enough to subdue the emperor, the eye of Buddha light!!!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two beams of light shot out again.


    With the weakening of the Golden Buddha, Su Han''s frozen miles were blasted into nothingness at the first time.


    At this time, the Tianhe emperor, who has performed his skills in the field for four times in a row, even if he swallowed the pill, he still had little cultivation power in his body.


    His face was pale, his eyes were deep, and he looked very weak.


    "Can you still use your domain skills?"


    Around Su Han, the dark green brilliance shone, turned into a pillar of light and fell on his head.


    Abundant cultivation power, immediately added back, this is the field skill of wood attribute field, the light of healing!


    It can not only heal the injury, but also restore the power of cultivation.


    Emperor Tianhe deeply felt the surging of Su Han''s cultivation power. He really couldn''t accept that he would be forcibly consumed by a saint.


    "Su Han, if you really have the ability, then fight with the emperor once. Even if you really lose in your hand, the emperor will recognize it! Like now, what kind of ability is it to forcibly consume the emperor with your cultivation? You will win and disgrace!" Tianhe emperor angrily said.


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    Emperor Tianhe was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Han would really promise himself.


    The next moment, his heart, gave birth to a thick ecstasy.


    No matter why he promised himself, in short, there is a huge gap between Su Han and his cultivation. If he really dares to fight with himself, he will regret it!


    "Then you can make a bet!" The emperor of Tianhe advanced every inch.


    Su Han smiled: "what are you betting on?"


    Tianhe emperor was even more delighted: "if you lose, kneel before the emperor and swear that only the emperor will follow in the future!"


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Wow!!!"


    In his hands, fire red, ice blue and dark blue began to condense.


    In the flame, there is cold ice wrapped, and outside the flame, there are many thunderbolts and crackling sounds.


    The emperor of Tianhe, who was still ecstatic, blew his scalp open the first time he saw the light ball!


    The unspeakable crisis of life and death rose from his heart and could not be pressed down anyway.


    "This... This is also the art of the field!" Tianhe emperor shouted.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said faintly, "the combination of the three fields is called... Ice fire thunderstorm!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the light ball rushed to the emperor of Tianhe at an amazing speed.


    "The Golden Buddha is ten thousand feet!"


    "Eye of Buddha shadow!"


    Tianhe emperor expended his last effort to display the skills of these two fields again.


    What made Su Han more unexpected was that the Buddha shadow behind him stood up at the moment, stretched out his palm and suppressed it towards the ice fire thunderstorm.


    "The wrath of the Golden Buddha!!!" The roar of Tianhe emperor came out at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao was in Su Han''s state of mind. He couldn''t help but take a breath at the moment.


    Obviously, this is another domain art, and it is a domain art that is several times more powerful than the Golden Buddha and the eye of Buddha shadow!


    The Tianhe emperor felt that he could be called an amazing and gorgeous generation. With the skills in these three fields, he was invincible in all the double emperors and saints.


    That is, the emperor and saint who has the origin may not be his opponent!


    "It''s a pity to kill you!" Su Han sighed.


    "Boom!!!"


    Ice fire and thunderstorm roared away.


    With Su Han''s fighting power at the moment, the power of ice fire thunderstorm can be called amazing.


    The Golden Buddha disappeared without any weakening effect.


    The two beams of the eye of Buddha shadow were quickly swallowed up by the bombardment of ice fire thunderstorm and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, it is the huge palm of the Golden Buddha virtual shadow.


    It confronted the ice fire thunderstorm and wanted to suppress it, but it was only a moment. The ice fire thunderstorm broke out completely, swallowed the palm, then swallowed the arm along the palm... And swallowed the whole Buddha shadow.


    With a bang, the metal field of Tianhe emperor collapsed directly!


    The power of that ice fire thunderstorm will soon act on the emperor of Tianhe.


    At this moment, the emperor of Tianhe shouted, "Su Sheng, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse and surrender all my life!!!"


    Even before the voice fell, a drop of life golden blood floated out.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5170

    Su Han made a move.


    Then, he grasped the ice fire thunderstorm with both hands. If the emperor Tianhe said later, even Su Han could not control the terrible power of the latter.


    "Wow!"


    The impact of ice fire and thunderstorm dissipated, and the emperor of Tianhe looked pale and gasped heavily.


    He knelt on one knee in the void and crawled down: "thank you su Sheng for sparing your life!"


    "In the future, you will be one of the captains of the imprisoned army. Then you will call benzong the ''patriarch''." Su Han said.


    "Yes!" Emperor Tianhe answered immediately.


    He was beaten by Su Han and convinced. If he didn''t surrender, he wouldn''t even have a chance to live.


    For Su Han, he was basically unwilling to persuade the enemy to surrender more than twice.


    If they want to die, they are.


    However, such as the existence of Tianhe emperor, Su Han really loves talents. In the future, if Tianhe emperor can behave for Fenghuang sect, Su Han may not be able to cultivate him.


    "Let them stop."


    Seeing the fierce battle below, Su Han Dynasty Tianhe emperor said.


    "Stop it all!" Tianhe emperor drank violently.


    Su Han also spoke to Lian Yuze, who ordered to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Just listen to the emperor Tianhe''s way: "the emperor has surrendered to the Phoenix sect. Those who are willing to surrender with the emperor are very welcome. Those who are unwilling... The emperor can''t control you."


    This remark is full of threats. Who can''t hear the meaning?


    I, Emperor Tianhe, have given you a chance. If you have to succeed, you will die.


    There is no doubt that the people of Tianhe sect are not fools. Even the sect leader surrendered. They have a bad mind. Can they continue to stick to it?


    Everyone, surrender!


    The million people of Tianhe sect here, except about 100000 killed, have become members of the prison army.


    Originally, there were only 50000 prisoners. At this moment, the number soared, a hundred times that of the Phoenix sect itself.


    However, they all handed over their life gold and blood, which is more than a thousand times, ten thousand times. The Phoenix sect is not afraid of their rebellion.


    This is war, but it is not a war of equal strength.


    For the disciples of Tianhe sect, it''s not fair to let them surrender, because it''s not that they lost, but that the emperor of Tianhe lost and the top leaders of Tianhe sect lost.


    But when you think about it carefully, from the beginning, the war between them and Fenghuang sect was actually unfair, because the number of Tianhe sect exceeded one million, while Fenghuang sect, even with the blood rose team, only had more than 10000 people.


    Even in this case, the Phoenix sect still showed no weakness and was not at any disadvantage. Instead, it was the disciples of Tianhe sect who were killed by the Phoenix sect.


    There is no fairness in anything in the world. If there is, it must be on the basis of certain strength.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    All the prisoners shouted loudly and neatly, and bowed to Su Han at the same time.


    Even if they were prisoners, Su Han didn''t let them kneel down and gave them the minimum personal respect and dignity.


    The world of friars is cruel. Many prisoners will be treated inhumanely.


    The way Su Han treated them suddenly reminded them of the glorious and prosperous times when Tu Shen Pavilion ruled the world.


    "Maybe this is the difference between Tu Shen Pavilion and Star Alliance? Or... The difference between the demon dragon ancient emperor and the yuan Ling master?"


    Many people have such an idea in mind.


    They must admit that the glorious times recorded in ancient books were completely different from today.


    They are also ruled. One side is born free and their talents are displayed at will. One side is extremely oppressive and dare not resist at all.


    Su Han naturally didn''t know what these people thought.


    He looked at the emperor Tianhe and said, "if Ben Zong remembers correctly, the headquarters of Tianhe Zong is behind the wilderness on a cold night?"


    "Yes."


    Tianhe emperor no longer had the arrogance and respectful way before: "subordinates can lead the patriarch to go."


    "OK." Su Han nodded.


    The residence of Tianhe sect is indeed in an excellent position. All three sides are surrounded by the cold night wilderness. Once forces invade, they must first pass through the cold night wilderness. Under the invasion of extremely cold temperature, it is obviously not easy to pass through the cold night wilderness and reach the residence of Tianhe sect.


    Unless, like the Phoenix sect, many magicians exist.


    But looking at the whole holy land, in addition to the Phoenix sect, which force has so many magicians?


    Even in terms of quantity, they are on the same level as Phoenix Zong, but most of them are only low-level magicians, and there are few great mages, let alone figures such as Dharma saints..


    All of the Phoenix sect''s accomplishments... Are Dharma gods!


    If you don''t reach the realm of Dharma and God, you can''t cross the barrier of star domain and come to the holy domain.


    On the way, Su Han asked, "emperor Tianhe, you are the leader of Tianhe sect. You must know that there is a plan about Star Alliance to block our Fenghuang sect?"


    "Know a little, but not much."


    Tianhe emperor hesitated and said, "it seems that there are forces to block the Phoenix sect in Huoling lake. According to the information obtained by his subordinates, it should be the galloping moon Pavilion."


    "HMM..." Su Han''s eyes showed consideration.


    If the emerging forces in the holy land are called "ordinary forces", Tianhe sect, which has three million disciples, should belong to medium forces.


    The "galloping moon Pavilion" in the mouth of emperor Tianhe is a superior force, with more than eight million disciples.


    The head of the cabinet, the Oriental galloping to the moon, is also a legend.


    It is said that his cultivation time is only three million years. He once won the first place in the Yellow list, Xuan list and earth list of the Holy Land''s Tianjiao list.


    Only when tianbang was, it encountered a strong enemy.


    Zhan Tianqiong, the opponent, was the first in the list of heaven at that time. He fought with the east to the moon for a full day. Finally, he pressed the east to the moon and stuck to the first position in the list of heaven.


    Sadly, since the war, Zhan Tianqiong has been deeply trapped in the beauty of the Oriental flying to the moon. She pursued it and finally became a husband and wife with the Oriental flying to the moon.


    That is to say, in today''s galloping to the moon Pavilion, although the Oriental galloping to the moon is the leader of the pavilion, the strongest one is not the Oriental galloping to the moon, but Zhan Tianqiong.


    The galloping moon pavilion was jointly founded by Dongfang galloping moon and Zhan Tianqiong, but it was named after the sect in the name of Dongfang galloping moon.


    It can be seen from this that Zhan Tianqiong loves the east to the moon to what extent.


    "The moon Pavilion is also under the command of the Star Alliance?" Lian Yuze frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Han.


    "Suzerain, according to the information learned by his subordinates, the head and deputy head of Benyue pavilion are those kind of rebellious people, even..."


    Lian Yuze took a look at Su Han: "even, they worship you very much."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5171

    "What about worship?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "you also said that even if they worship, they just worship me. Now, times have changed, things are different, and it''s not that time."


    "No."


    Even Yuze said: "the patriarch doesn''t know anything. When challenging the Tianjiao of all the lists in the holy land, the Oriental moon rush made an oath that she must become a person like you, guarding the Terran, the Holy Land and the Milky way and starry sky. Although she is a female, her subordinates can also see from the records of her deeds that the Oriental moon rush is not a person who takes advantage of the fire and falls into a well."


    "On the contrary, my subordinates have always admired the Oriental moon rush. I always think she is the real woman. Many men have less lofty aspirations than her."


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts. After all, there is Zhan Tianqiong around her. I can''t say that Zhan Tianqiong has already belonged to the Star Alliance."


    Su Han sighed, "in this world, the most difficult thing to stop is the pillow breeze!"


    "Lord..."


    Lian Yuze didn''t want to fight Su Han, but he still explained: "according to his subordinates, Zhan Tianqiong is really not the kind of person you think. He seems to worship you more than the moon in the East..."


    "Huh?" Su Han showed doubt.


    At this time, Emperor Tianhe sighed and said, "in fact, how many people don''t worship you with the magnificent demeanor of the patriarch? Although we are all young people, the prosperous age under the rule of Tu Shen Pavilion is the strongest prosperous age after the birth of later generations. I don''t know how many young Tianjiao take you as an example and want to be like you."


    "Zhan Tianqiong is one of them."


    "In fact, when Zhan Tianqiong chased the east to the moon, the east to the moon didn''t see him at all. Although Zhan Tianqiong was stronger, the east to the moon was not weak."


    "My subordinates believe that the reason why Dongfang Benyue can be with Zhan Tianqiong is because they have a common belief, that is you!"


    Speaking of this, even Tianhe emperor''s eyes showed enthusiasm.


    Against Su Han before, it was in two different camps.


    Now, since he has returned to the Phoenix sect, whether it is deliberately flattering or really so, Emperor Tianhe thinks it is necessary to say what he wants to say.


    "In that case, why did they obey the Star Alliance?" Asked Su Han.


    "Alas... Who knows?" Tianhe emperor shook his head.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, looked at the emperor of Tianhe, and suddenly said, "do you have a family, too?"


    Emperor Tianhe was stunned and subconsciously replied, "two wives and six children."


    Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy is quite able to live.


    I have several wives, but so far, I have only five children. What''s the problem?


    "Let them all join the Phoenix sect." Su Han said.


    "It''s natural. Thank you for your kindness!" The emperor of Tianhe felt a chill in his heart.


    He knew very well that Su Han didn''t let his wife and children join the Phoenix sect because he really liked them, but just wanted to control himself.


    If you hand over your life''s gold and blood, is it really surrender?


    That''s not necessarily true.


    However, everyone has weaknesses, and most of them are basically relatives.


    He is the emperor of Tianhe. Maybe he doesn''t care about his wife, but can he care about his children?


    At this moment, Emperor Tianhe finally understood that this seemingly kind patriarch was not a kind person.


    Soon, Fenghuang sect crossed the cold night wilderness and came to the gate of Tianhe sect.


    The buildings here are not luxurious, but they are all there.


    Tianhe emperor came forward and told the whole story. Other people of Tianhe sect can only follow him and surrender to Fenghuang sect and become the prisoner army of Fenghuang sect.


    With their participation, the number of Phoenix prison army immediately reached more than three million!


    In fact, all of us are just from Tianhe sect.


    Su Han specially ordered Ling Xiao and others to take good care of Tianhe emperor''s wife and children in front of Tianhe emperor.


    Tianhe emperor was miserable in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    Based on the residence of Tianhe zongmen, Fenghuang Zong once again embarked on the journey to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    Huoling lake is obviously a lake, but there are flames burning on the lake all year round.


    This is a very contradictory scene, but it really happens, and no one can explain it clearly.


    Some people say that there must be water attribute origin and fire attribute origin at the bottom of the water. Otherwise, the flame will be extinguished by the water, and the water will be evaporated by the flame.


    However, after many people''s investigation, the so-called source of water and fire was not found.


    Think about it, the origin is so precious. Where do so many origins come from in this world?


    Although the origin has not been found, many monks and magicians have deeply studied Huoling lake.


    Huoling lake is so big that it can''t see the edge at a glance. It blocks the road ahead, as if it were a sea.


    Those martial friars with fire and water attributes, as well as magicians, have found that when they use the fire and water in Huoling lake to cultivate, their cultivation speed will be much faster.


    Moreover, with the blessing of this fire and lake water, their combat power can also be improved a little..


    In this case, someone tried to bring back the flames and lake water.


    However, no one can do it.


    No matter the fire or the lake water, if you leave the Huoling lake, it will dissipate immediately and clean up. No matter what method you use, it won''t work.


    Finally, they can only give up, but there are still many people who are willing to stay here to practice. After all, twice the result with half the effort.


    When the people of Fenghuang sect came to the edge of Huoling lake, they saw at a glance that a large number of monks were sitting cross legged on the lake, absorbing the continuous fire and water.


    These are not the disciples of the galloping moon Pavilion, but some scattered practitioners who have some forces.


    They noticed the arrival of the Phoenix sect, and all of them turned pale and hurriedly left the lake.


    The galloping moon pavilion has come before. These people all know that it is to block the Phoenix sect.


    Now that the Phoenix sect has come, that war is bound to be inevitable.


    Huoling Lake must be a battlefield. Staying on it is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "That''s the leader of Phoenix sect, Su Han?"


    "Tut Tut, according to legend, the reborn body of the demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "The appearance is ordinary, but the temperament is extremely outstanding, which is very consistent with my fantasy of the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Don''t step back quickly. Don''t you see that the people in the moon pavilion have come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monks whispered, but when more people spoke, their voices became louder.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: focus, ''Huoling Lake'' will be of great use in the future.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5172

    "Wow!!!"


    The surrounding void changes. The originally bright day has now turned into night.


    A bright moon, I do not know when it appeared, hung in the dark night, illuminating the pale earth.


    A figure came out from the bright moon.


    Through the white light of the bright moon, you can see that she is slim and slim, but the moonlight is dazzling and you can''t see her face clearly.


    It was not until he fell down like a fairy that his beautiful face came into sight.


    "Lord of the pavilion of the galloping moon!"


    "My God, how beautiful!"


    "No wonder emperor Tianqiong spent countless energy to catch up with her."


    "With high accomplishments, strong strength and so beautiful appearance, it really integrates all the glory in one!"


    Many of the monks who watched around also saw the East for the first time this month. After all, the East running to the moon is the leader of the running to the moon Pavilion. They rarely show up on weekdays, and not everyone can see them.


    The beautiful face of the Oriental moon makes countless men feel hot and many female monks secretly envy and envy.


    They can also change their looks, but they are only changed after all, not born.


    This is one of the roots of all people who care about their appearance.


    Just like make-up, even if you are as beautiful as an immortal, you are not an immortal after all, just a mortal.


    The appearance of Dongfang Benyue was gorgeous, but there were no other people in Benyue Pavilion except her, which surprised Su Han.


    "Should I call you Lord Su, or should I call you holy Lord?" The eastern moon gazed at Su Han and smiled.


    It can be seen that there are eye waves flowing in his eyes. He didn''t deliberately flirt with Su Han, but was vaguely full of excitement.


    "Whatever you want." Su Han said.


    Maybe it''s because of Lian Yuze''s words before, or maybe it''s because of the way the East speaks to the moon. In short, Su Han doesn''t have a bad feeling for her.


    Today''s holy land, but there are only two names for Su Han''s enemies.


    One is the "holy Lord" and the other is the "suzong Lord".


    There is no doubt that any kind is not a commendatory word.


    Only the master is qualified to assume the name of "the Lord". Su Han has fallen, and is no longer the year. What is his intention to call him "the Lord"?


    The three words "suzongzhu" directly demoted Su han to the bottom of the valley. In a fundamental sense, he didn''t look down on him after his rebirth.


    However, Dongfang Benyue did not directly call Su Han, but with a serious questioning tone, which made Su Han feel an obvious respect.


    "It seems that even what Yuze said may be true." Su Han said in his heart.


    Of course, he won''t have a good impression of the East running to the moon just by this thing. The other party came to block the Phoenix sect.


    "I''ll call you ''Lord Su''. After all, it was then and now. Don''t blame Lord Su for the ugly truth." The way to the moon in the East.


    "No harm." Su Han said faintly.


    "I''ve seen Lord Su when I run to the moon in the East." The East runs to the moon and bows.


    "Since it''s Lord Su, there''s no need to salute. After all, now, both my Fenghuang sect''s size and my sect''s accomplishments are under you." Su Han said.


    Dongfang Benyue shook his head, but there was no explanation.


    "Wow!"


    Behind her, the shadow stretched by the moonlight suddenly shortened at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a handsome man of about 30 years old with a gourd and a sword tied to his waist.


    "Huh?"


    This scene made Su Han''s eyes narrow.


    "The patriarch, he is Zhan Tianqiong, who is named emperor Tianqiong." Lian Yuze gave Su Han a voice..


    At the same time, the man also hugged his fist and bowed down and said loudly and forcefully, "younger Zhan Tianqiong, I''ve seen Lord Su!"


    "Emperor Tianqiong, but salute me? No, it''s not right!" Su Han is a little ironic.


    "The younger generation has always admired the name of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and hopes to become the existence of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Even if you have been reborn and your cultivation is no longer the original, the younger generation will remember your contribution to the human race!"


    Zhan Tianqiong said positively: "to be exaggerating, without your existence, the younger generation would not have faith, nor would they persist until now, let alone..."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Tianqiong looked at the East running to the moon.


    It seems that what emperor Tianhe said is really good. It is precisely because both of them worship Su Han that Zhan Tianqiong has the opportunity to be with the east to run to the moon.


    "Even if I am reborn, I still admire the strong perseverance of Lord su. No one can still forcibly establish a sect under the rejection of the Star Alliance. In this world, only Lord Su has such courage!" The east also runs to the moon.


    "Many people used to worship Ben Zong."


    Su Han paused a little and said, "then, after the fall of this sect, they became the minions of Yuan Ling and killed those who were loyal to Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    "Lord Su, we..."


    Zhan Tianqiong immediately opened her mouth and seemed to want to explain something, but before his voice fell, he was interrupted by the East running to the moon.


    "No need to say more."


    "I don''t like the art of naval warfare, the pressure of the situation, taking advantage of the fire, and falling into a well!"


    "Today, I really came to block the Phoenix sect according to the orders of the Star Alliance, but I also have the rules of the younger generation. I hate the orders of the Star Alliance!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with great interest, "then tell me, what rules do you have when you run to the moon in the east?"


    With a wave of the slender hand in the East, the bright moon in the empty sky immediately turned into a long snow-white sword and appeared in her hand.


    The night disappeared and the sun appeared in the sky again.


    "Bang!"


    The eastern galloping moon put the long sword on the ground and said, "younger generation, challenge Lord Su with the holy practice of the five emperors!"


    "If all the disciples will win the battle with the Phoenix, they will run to the Phoenix Pavilion!"


    "If the younger generation loses, the younger generation will lead the moon pavilion to join the Phoenix sect!"


    "Huh?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Neither the so-called "rules" of Dongfang Benyue nor the tone of her mouth seemed to be joking.


    Su Han himself was acutely aware of something.


    The order issued by the Star Alliance to the galloping moon Pavilion is certainly not to let the East galloping moon compete with Su Han alone.


    But the East ran to the moon, but it violated the order of the Star Alliance.


    In this way, unless the East rushes to the moon to win Su Han, it will inevitably bear the punishment of the Star Alliance.


    Therefore, she will decide that after she loses, she will lead the moon pavilion to join the Phoenix sect.


    It''s a lonely throw!


    And the reason for her doing so is already very obvious.


    There is no need for Zhan Tianqiong to explain too much. She worships Su Han and wants to join the Phoenix sect. There is no excuse or reason!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5173

    This situation surprised Su Han and sighed.


    If what the East said is true, maybe there are some people who still worship themselves in today''s holy land?


    "It''s not fair!"


    The emperor of Tianhe said, "with the cultivation of the five emperor saints, the great emperor of the moon challenges the Lord, who is a saint. How can the LORD have a chance to win?"


    "Shut up!"


    The eastern galloping moon stared at the emperor of Tianhe and said, "whether you lose or don''t fight, the Phoenix sect will be attacked by the galloping moon Pavilion. If there is justice in this world, why should I stand here?"


    Tianhe emperor''s tone was sluggish, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Yes


    If this is not true of the eastern moon rush, why should she make such a "bet"?


    Zhan Tianqiong, who is stronger than herself, didn''t make a move. This is the greatest fairness given by Dongfang Benyue!


    "Well, if you want to challenge Ben Zong, that''s what you want." Su Han promised to come down.


    With his opening, many onlookers around him made a noise.


    "What?!"


    "An ordinary Saint dares to agree to the challenge of an emperor saint?"


    "The great moon running emperor is a real five fold emperor saint!"


    "My God, with the qualification of the moon running emperor, I''m afraid even the six emperors and saints, is she sure of the first war?"


    "Is this suzong leader really bold or fierce?"


    "Alas, you don''t understand. In fact, he has no choice."


    "Yes, even if he knows that he is defeated by the emperor, he still has to promise, because if he doesn''t promise, the moon Pavilion will shoot at the Phoenix sect."


    "If you promise, you still have a chance, although it''s very slim. If you don''t promise... You can imagine the result."


    "In fact, Emperor Benyue has taken good care of Lord su. Otherwise, it is not emperor Benyue but emperor Tianqiong who challenges Lord su."


    "Yes, it seems that the cultivation of emperor Tianqiong has reached the sixth emperor saint, which is much stronger than the great emperor running to the moon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the noise came out, the East ran to the moon frowned.


    Any words, in her opinion, are disrespectful to Su Han, although what these people say is the truth.


    "Noisy!"


    The slender hand of the Oriental moon was waving, and a white curtain was lifted from behind. The skirt of the colored clothes turned into a sky curtain, blocking and isolating all the surroundings. Only Su Han and herself remained in it.


    "Do it."


    Su Han stood in heaven and earth and looked calm.


    I don''t want to, but the Oriental flying to the moon sighed and said, "I don''t like bullying. As long as Lord Su and the younger generation stay in the sky for half an hour, after going out, the younger generation will announce that the younger generation has lost."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han frowned: "are you willing to do this? Or do you have ulterior motives? If you really join the Phoenix sect, you have to hand over your life''s golden blood. Now, the sect will not easily trust others."


    Without saying a word, the East ran to the moon and directly patted the center of his eyebrows, and immediately a drop of this life golden blood emerged.


    Su Han can feel that the feeling between this life golden blood and the Oriental running to the moon is obviously not illusory, not someone else''s, or the Oriental running to the moon itself.


    "You... What the hell is this?" This scene, on the contrary, made Su Han full of fog.


    "To obey the orders of the Star Alliance is not that I really succumbed to the Star Alliance when I ran to the moon in the East, but that I owe a favor to the Star Alliance and must pay it back."


    The East rushed to the moon and said, "although the holy land is now in the charge of the Star Alliance, we all see what the Star Alliance has done. The younger generation really agrees with the five dharmas."


    "Since you owe the Star Alliance a favor, it proves that the Star Alliance has indeed helped you. It''s useless for me to say this." Su Han said.


    Looking at Su Han in the East, he said, "Lord Su, I want to ask you a question."


    "You said."


    "After you became the master, why did you just suppress the demons instead of exterminating them all?" The way to the moon in the East.


    Su Han thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I can''t answer you. Maybe I''m too focused on cultivation, or... Or maybe it''s me. I never thought that one day, I will fall."


    If Su Han doesn''t fall, there is no doubt that the demons will always be suppressed in the demon world.


    "Let me ask you another question."


    The eastern galloping moon also said: "after you fell, the master of the yuan spirit announced the establishment of the Star Alliance, and he was also the only master of the Terran at that time. At that time, the demon family had not appeared, and your holy sea would not stop the Terran. Why didn''t the master of the yuan spirit cross the holy sea and kill the demon family to eliminate future troubles?"


    Su Han looked calm and shook his head again.


    "Now, I can answer you."


    The East rushed to the moon and said, "demons are a great danger to the human race. Every time they appear, they will lead to the destruction of the soul. If I change my younger generation to be the master of the yuan spirit, the first thing I have to do is not to destroy the Tu Shen Pavilion, but to destroy the demons first!"


    Hearing this, Su Han was moved.


    He can see that the East running to the moon is no longer despised by the Star Alliance, but... Hate!


    The real big trouble is not eliminated, but we have to fight in the dark, which is very different from the idea under the governance of the demon dragon ancient emperor.


    At that time, Su Han, even if he focused on cultivation, suppressed the demons before he closed the door.


    "The Terran has many teams that collude with demons in order to earn points and Shengjing. Does Lord Su know this?" The way to the moon in the East.


    Su Han looked heavy: "do you know about it?"


    "Of course I know. Over the years, the younger generation has been hiding their identity, wandering among the major teams, and investigated a lot of inside information about this matter."


    The East rushed to the moon and said, "among them, the messenger behind most of the teams is the Star Alliance!"


    Su Han smiled: "forget it, there are many things you don''t know about me and Yuan Ling, but with what you said, Ben Zong also believes you, not with ulterior motives."


    "Great!"


    The ice cold on the face of the Oriental flying moon melted in an instant. Instead, it was like a spoiled little girl. She danced happily and said with a smile: "then wait. After half an hour, I can always follow the demon dragon ancient emperor!"


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head: "what you worship is just the former me. Perhaps with the passage of time, you will gradually find that I am different from the person you worship."


    "What do you mean?" I was stunned when I ran to the moon in the East.


    "If you really want to join the Phoenix sect, you have to be convinced. Otherwise, my tall impression in your heart will gradually disappear."


    Su Han waved to the east to the moon: "fight, it''s a waste of time. I''ll give you ten chances to fight. As long as you can break my defense once, I''ll lose."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5174

    "No..."


    The East rushes to the moon and shakes his head strongly.


    From the bottom of her heart, she is unwilling to fight Su Han.


    We all think that it is very unfair for her, the quintuple emperor saint, to challenge a mortal saint. Don''t you know that Dongfang Benyue himself?


    From the beginning, Dongfang Benyue didn''t plan to fight Su Han. The so-called "challenge" was just a cover.


    Who can believe that a great emperor will be defeated by a saint?


    Once he really makes a move, whether he really defeats Su Han or deliberately releases water to let Su Han win himself, he will break Su Han''s supreme position in the heart of the Oriental running to the moon. In the future, even if the Oriental running to the moon really leads the running to the moon pavilion to join the Phoenix sect, it will also become a demon of the Oriental running to the moon.


    The eastern moon once comforted himself¡ª¡ª


    Although Su Han was reborn, and now his cultivation is only a saint, as the first statue of Tianjiao, he has shown his powerful talent, which is incomparable even if he was once the first in the three lists of Tianjiao.


    With the passage of time, Su Han''s accomplishments will surely catch up with himself quickly. At that time, he will still be the peerless figure in his mind!


    However, Su Han seemed to see her scruples and said with a smile, "have you ever thought about why Tianhe emperor joined the Phoenix sect?"


    "Tianhe emperor?" The East rushed to the moon and was stunned.


    She then reacted that the guy she just scolded was the emperor of Tianhe.


    Before that, the thoughts of the East running to the moon were all on Su Han. He even thought about his words and didn''t care about any other people and things.


    When Emperor Tianhe opened his mouth, he called Su Han "patriarch".


    This is enough to prove that emperor Tianhe did join the Phoenix sect.


    "Since you know Tianhe emperor, you must know something about him."


    Su Han added, "the emperor of Tianhe doesn''t worship this sect as much as you do, but he not only joined the Phoenix sect himself, but also led the whole Tianhe sect to join the Phoenix sect. Why?"


    "Tianhe sect is one of the hurdles set up by Star Alliance against Fenghuang sect... Did Lord Su defeat Tianhe emperor?" The subconscious way of the East running to the moon.


    "Not to defeat, but to almost kill him."


    As soon as Su Han''s palm turned over, the drop of golden blood belonging to the emperor of Tianhe immediately floated in his hand.


    The first thought in the mind of Dongfang Benyue is not that Su Han''s strength is really so strong, but that those forces who make friends with Su Han, such as the top strong in tai''a palace, have given Su Han some treasures, so Su Han can threaten the emperor of Tianhe.


    No wonder she was so surprised. After all, Tianhe emperor is also a double emperor saint. Su Han is just a saint. How can he have the strength of fighting emperor saint?


    "Come on."


    Su Han laughed: "I''m glad to have a younger generation like you, but I''m Fenghuang sect. Not everyone is qualified to join. Even if you really want to join Fenghuang sect, you have to let me see what strength you have!"


    "Five emperors and saints, you can''t see them?!"


    With a drum of cheeks in the East, where is the power of the emperor? It''s like an unconvinced little girl.


    Looking at the whole holy land, if she wants to join any force, who will refuse?


    This is a real emperor level existence. There is no need to cultivate. He is a super strong person and can become a pillar in any force.


    And Su Han is here to test her strength?


    Even if he knew that Su Han was deliberately provoking himself, the stubbornness in the heart of Dongfang running to the moon was inspired.


    "That''s good!"


    Dongfang rushes to the moon and says, "it''s really a little thoughtless to challenge you with your cultivation. According to what you said, you just need to break your defense?"


    "Yes." Su Han smiled.


    Seeing Su Han''s confident appearance, the eastern moon rush was even more angry: "senior, don''t look down on the younger generation. Let''s say first that we can only use our own strength and don''t rely on external forces."


    "Don''t worry." Su Han said.


    There was a speechless rush to the moon in the East.


    don ''t worry?


    He''s reassuring himself?


    Shouldn''t it be him who should rest assured?


    "The elder is ready, and the younger generation is going to do it!" The way to the moon in the East.


    Su Han nodded, looking still calm without any tension.


    Dongfang rushes to the moon to wave, and the emperor level pressure immediately spreads, but she doesn''t rely on the pressure to suppress Su Han. If so, she is insulting Su Han.


    His look was also very serious, without the slightest sense of playfulness. With a touch of cultivation power, he diffused out of his hands, exuded an extremely powerful breath, turned into his palm and patted Su Han.


    Dongfang Benyue doesn''t think that a saint can see through her own means. Therefore, she only uses 10% of her strength.


    Of course, even just 10% is enough to cause a devastating blow to any source saint.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the arrival of the palm of his hand, Su Han didn''t dodge at all, but there was an illusory armor on his body, scattering nine kinds of brilliance.


    At first glance, the Oriental galloping to the moon thought it was an ancient artifact of the great emperor, or even an ancestor jihad.


    But soon, she found that the nine kinds of brilliance were filled with the smell of Su Han, which was clearly evolved from the power of cultivation, which was not true.


    "Doesn''t he dodge?" The East runs to the moon and frowns secretly.


    They only talked about attack and defense. Dongfang Benyue thought that Su Han deliberately missed speed and thought that Su Han might have a fast speed and be able to avoid his own attack.


    She didn''t mention it, so she should give Su Han a step down.


    However, Su Han, just like a piece of wood, stood there quietly and ignored the coming palm!


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came out, and the palm of the East running to the moon bombarded Su Han''s armor.


    Su Han remained motionless, but the palm of the Oriental moon was subjected to a huge anti shock force. After a moment of confrontation with the armor, it collapsed and dissipated.


    "Hmm? What a strong defense!" The East runs to the moon and wonders..


    "Do you despise Ben Zong?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    The East rushed to the moon and was stunned: "no, absolutely not! Why did Lord Su say that?"


    "Your palm just now is at most only 10% of the power of the five emperors and saints. I really think I can''t see it?" Su Han pretended to be dissatisfied.


    As soon as the East ran to the moon and patted his forehead, I remembered that this man in front of me, although he is only a saint at present, was once the demon dragon ancient emperor.


    Not to mention the emperor saint, even if the ancestor saint has what power, he knows it like the back of his hand. How can he not see the fishiness in it?


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake in the East..." I''m just afraid you''ve made a mistake a little later generation...... ".


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5175

    The eastern moon itself is very beautiful. Coupled with the wronged look at the moment, even Su Han can''t help feeling that he has gone too far.


    "Little girl, although our sect has been rebuilt for the first time, it is not as weak as you think."


    Su Han said with a wry smile: "you don''t need to worry, although the shot is, if we don''t have absolute certainty, we won''t be so confident."


    The East rushed to the moon and took a deep breath.


    She also figured it out. Su Han really knew the power of the five emperors and saints very well. He had thought too much before.


    "Now, I won''t trust you any more. Is Lord Su ready?" The positive color path of the eastern moon.


    After su Han nodded, Dongfang Benyue was shocked, and the skirt fluttered in the wind. It was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times the majestic breath burst out!


    The power of cultivation, together with the power of the emperor, pressed against Su Han at the same time, as if it were oppressed by a huge wave.


    No hands, no fists, no weapons.


    However, the rampant cultivation power and the destruction of emperor Wei''s spiritual power were enough to make su Han realize that the East ran to the moon with all his strength at the first time.


    With his hands behind his back, he was tall and straight, and his long hair moved with the wind driven by the power of cultivation.


    But the white clothes like snow stood in the storm of cultivation of the five emperors and saints, towering like a mountain and motionless!


    "Boom!!!"


    The amazing impact fell on the cultivation God armor.


    At that moment, whether it was the cultivation power of the east to the moon or the great emperor''s pressure, it fell on Su Han.


    But it''s just a moment!


    At the next moment, the East ran to the moon and stared wide, just like seeing a ghost.


    She could clearly feel that her cultivation power could not invade the armor. Su Han in it was like a sea god needle. She didn''t even blink her eyes!


    "What???" The eastern moon screamed.


    I am a quintuple emperor!!!


    With all his strength, he didn''t even break a saint''s defense. How is this possible?


    The scene in front of us has really subverted the world outlook of the East running to the moon.


    Is he too weak or is Su Han too strong?


    Dongfang Benyue even suspected that her own strength was too weak, but soon she threw the idea out of her mind.


    Because she has not competed with other emperors and saints. With the means she has mastered and her own control of the avenue, even people of the same level rarely surpass her.


    In that case


    That can only show that Su Han is too strong!


    Every saint is so strong that even the five emperors and saints can''t break through the defense. If it''s not seen and experienced with their own eyes, who can believe it?


    This feeling is like a giant who raised his foot and stepped on an ant, but finally found that the ant was not hurt. On the contrary, the giant''s foot was hurt.


    It''s bullshit!!!


    "This is still not your strongest strength."


    Su Han''s voice pulled the east to the moon back into the display.


    "When you appeared before, heaven and earth changed. If Ben Zong guessed correctly, it should be the integration of your field and the power of your Avenue?"


    "Yes."


    The East is still shocked in the heart of running to the moon, but on his mouth is a way: "the avenue understood by the younger generation is the Mingyue Avenue, which is one of the three thousand avenues."


    The Tao has nine thousand, three thousand lower, three thousand middle and three thousand upper.


    But this does not mean that there are only 9000 kinds of boulevards, which is just a general term for boulevards by predecessors.


    For example, the bright moon Avenue running to the moon in the East is not in the upper 3000 Avenue, but it still belongs to the superior Avenue.


    "Superior Avenue, integration field. If you open up the art of field, you can fight six peaks or even seven emperors and saints?" Su Han asked again.


    Dongfang Benyue nodded.


    Fighting against one does not mean that you really have such strong combat power.


    The consumption of cultivation power by domain skills is very huge. The stronger the domain skills, the more cultivation power will be consumed.


    Maybe the cultivation power of the Oriental flying moon can only support her to perform the art of the field once or twice, but the random blow of the seven emperors and saints of others is comparable to her.


    "With your talent, since you can open up a field, you can naturally create the art of the field."


    Su Han was in high spirits: "come on, let me see how strong your skills in the field are?"


    "Wow!!!"


    Without any nonsense, the white sky around me has become bleak again at the moment.


    The bright moon is in the void, reflecting the beautiful and graceful posture of the East running to the moon.


    From the moon, as like as two peas, the long sword that is like frost is like a sword long before the East is coming to the moon.


    "This is the younger generation''s skill in the field - the bright moon cuts off in an instant!"


    As the voice fell, the Oriental moon rushed out of the void with a long sword.


    There was no gorgeous and fancy action at all. She just held the long sword and cleaved down at Su Han.


    Speed, to the extreme!


    The power is amazing!


    The most important thing is that at the moment when his long sword fell, Su Han felt three great forces, one stronger than the other.


    That''s clearly three huge swords!


    The first one is 5000 feet long.


    The second road is 10000 feet long.


    The third way, up to 20000 feet!


    The power of each way is in amazing improvement..


    This scene made Su Han exclaim.


    He knows that this is an art in the field of promotion!


    What is'' promotability ''?


    Most of the Arts in the field can only improve their power with the improvement of cultivation.


    For example, Emperor Tianhe''s "Golden Buddha" and "eye of Buddha shadow".


    Including Su Han''s zhurong magic gun, Thor''s hammer and so on, all belong to the limited field of art.


    In other words, as long as the cultivation is not improved, the power of the art in that field is still so strong, unless it can integrate the art in that field.


    The field skill that can be improved is that even if the cultivation does not increase, the field skill can become stronger and stronger with the understanding!


    It can be said that it has great potential!


    Su Han naturally knew that he could improve the field, but he didn''t have it himself, so he always pinned his hope on Ling Xiao, Xin Ling and others.


    Unfortunately, up to now, these guys don''t know what they are doing. Some don''t open up fields, some open up fields, but only limited fields, which disappointed Su Han.


    But he also knows that it is difficult to create a field of art that can be improved. In addition to having amazing qualifications, he also needs supreme understanding and rare natural opportunities.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I''ll wipe it. Thank brother TIANYAO for his 20000 Book coins and other brothers and sisters for their book coins. I haven''t been rewarded with such a large amount for a long time. Suddenly I was shocked. Ha ha.


    Of course, we can read books every day and support Nanshan. Nanshan is already satisfied.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5176

    The bright moon running towards the moon in the East cuts off in an instant, absorbs the radiance of the moon in her field, and can wave three swords in an instant.


    It''s better to call it "three consecutive cuts of the bright moon" than "instant cuts of the bright moon".


    Because it is very likely that the future Oriental moon will realize "four consecutive cuts of the bright moon", "five consecutive cuts of the bright moon", "six consecutive cuts of the bright moon" and so on.


    "It is worthy of being the Tianjiao who was once on the Holy Land Tianjiao list and ranked first in the third list. I didn''t disappoint my sect. I Fenghuang sect will have another world-renowned strong man in the future!" Su Han laughed.


    "Boom!!!"


    The first sword fell on Su Han''s cultivation divine armor.


    Even though the cultivation of divine armor was intact, Su Han could still feel a terrible force more than five times stronger than when the East ran to the moon!


    And in the East, he was also staring at Su Han.


    In her opinion, although Su Han''s illusory armor is very strong, it has the same commonality with those great emperor ancient weapons, ancestral Jihad weapons and so on.


    That is - can resist the penetration of the other party, but can not resist the shock of this attack.


    Under normal circumstances, even if a saint wears ten sets of ancestral jihadist armor, he cannot survive in the hands of a quintuple emperor.


    Because he can block the attack power of the quintuple emperor saint, but that power and the anti shock of the ancestral Jihad are enough to shock him to death.


    The eastern moon seems low-key, but she is full of confidence in her own bright moon instant cutting. She doesn''t believe that Su Han''s armor will really be strong to that extent.


    "Wow!!!"


    When the sword fell on the cultivation God armor, countless clouds were lifted around. It seemed that there was a strong light of the moon, which wrapped Su Han''s body.


    The eastern moon squinted and could hear a huge roar in the clouds.


    When the clouds disappeared and she saw Su Han again, her beautiful eyes stared bigger than before.


    "Still not broken?"


    The heart beat faster in the East: "even if it''s only the first sword, it''s enough to cut the friar who is also the saint of the five emperors into serious injuries, but he''s all right... His cultivation is really just a saint?"


    The suspicion in his mouth can come from the holy breath of Su Han, but he can feel it clearly.


    Breath and authority are two very different things.


    The East galloping to the moon felt like he was really dreaming, because when the holy breath came out of Su Han, there was another huge and incomparable imperial power that burst out!


    That kind of imperial power, in terms of intensity, is much stronger than the five emperors and saints of the East running to the moon.


    In other words, if you want to oppress Su Han by means of coercion before the East runs to the moon, it will not be useless at all. On the contrary, Su Han will think that she is insulting Su Han.


    "This is the demon dragon ancient emperor after rebirth?!" The East rushed to the moon and took a breath.


    "Boom!!!"


    It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. The second sword comes right after it.


    Su Han was as steady as Mount Tai and motionless. Even though the power of the sword was several times stronger than the first one, he still failed to break open and repair into a divine armor.


    The East runs to the moon and stares at her eyes, pinning all her hopes on the third sword.


    Seeing all this with her own eyes, she was not shocked, shocked or disbelieved at the moment, but raised a strong sense of dissatisfaction.


    She did not treat Su Han as a demon dragon ancient emperor anymore, but as a normal saint.


    I am a great emperor level figure, but I can''t even break a saint''s defense?


    If it is really spread out, no one will believe that Su Han is too strong. She will only think that she is running to the moon in the East and can''t be weaker!


    Although it had no effect on her, she didn''t value the so-called reputation at all, but she just felt dissatisfied!


    At this moment, even if the third sword broke Su Han''s defense and even hurt Su Han, the impression of Su Han in her heart will not fall any more, let alone any demons.


    Because, to this extent, Su Han has been strong to the extreme!


    In this world, who else can compare with it?


    "Boom!!!"


    When thinking about these, the third sword also fell.


    In fact, it''s a long story, but in fact, it only happens in an instant.


    The milky white mist of the sword awn shrouded Su Han''s whole body. Su Han could deeply feel the power that was more than 20 times stronger than the Oriental running to the moon itself.


    This is almost a full blow of the emperor Saint at the peak!


    However¡ª¡ª


    When the sword awn touched the divine armor of cultivation, the divine armor of cultivation still didn''t break, even vibrated, and there was no point!


    The East rushes to the moon and looks at Su Han''s face. The expression looks like a smile but not a smile. He can''t help being angry.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even break a holy defense!"


    Dongfang Benyue shouted, "Lord Su, you can stand firm. I have one last blow!"


    "Huh?" Su Han''s eyes flashed and felt interesting, but he was not afraid.


    Not everyone is called ''Su Han''.


    Not everyone has nine masters, can open nine fields and integrate four cultivation levels


    Not everyone is as sick as themselves!


    Even if the five emperors and saints have means, it is impossible to reach the power of ancestors.


    "Broken!!!"


    In the next moment, the voice of the East running to the moon was high and sharp.


    "Wow!"


    The bright moon above the void suddenly bloomed with incomparably rich brilliance.


    The long sword that originally blasted at Su Han merged with the bright moon again, and the delicate body of the Oriental bright moon also merged into the bright moon.


    At that moment, Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    He only saw that the sky seemed to collapse, the void disappeared, and only a bright moon occupied all his sight.


    There''s no time to respond... There''s no need to respond!


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth shaking noise came from Su Han''s cultivation divine armor.


    The cultivation of divine armor, which had not fluctuated at all, was hit by incomparably huge force. Unexpectedly, there was a violent vibration at that moment.


    Although the time is very short, he may not even feel the East running to the moon, but Su Han himself feels it clearly.


    "The girl smiled bitterly......".


    The last blow is not the art of the field, but the mastery of the power of the east to the moon, which has reached the point of perfection.


    After reaching the Tao saint, everyone will have the power of the road, and only when they can understand their own road can they achieve the Tao saint.


    However, each person''s different understanding and perseverance lead to their different degree of control over the power of the road.


    In the holy land, this control is divided into several levels - fledgling, proficient, reaching the peak, superb and perfect!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5177

    These five levels represent each friar, with different combat power and different means created by virtue of these levels.


    It is not only the power of the road, but also the power of the source.


    It is said that friars who have the source can perfectly develop the power of the source after reaching the source saint.


    Indeed, the term "perfection" here refers to exerting the power of ten cost sources.


    But those five levels represent how to use the power of the road and the power of the source!


    It''s like two people with the same height and strength, but some people run fast and stick to it for a long time.


    The most critical point¡ª¡ª


    If the two men fight, one of them will lose.


    Why did the loser lose?


    How did the winner win?


    Putting this matter on many monks, the five levels play a vital role.


    On the other hand, most monks only use their power when they are young.


    They didn''t even think about it at all. They wanted to study how to use their own strength. They just felt that as long as their accomplishments were improved as soon as possible, their combat strength would naturally improve.


    Even if they know the existence of these five levels!


    This is equivalent to that they have given up the development of their own strength and potential. At the same level, they will not be opponents of others.


    Few people can reach the stage of perfection.


    Like this, under the battle of the same level, it is bound to be more persistent, more powerful and more means than the novice friars!


    It is rare to reach the peak, which can be called ten million.


    If 90% of the monks in the holy land are in their infancy, 9.9% of the remaining 10% are proficient.


    The level of creation can reach 0.0%, and only 0.0% can reach the peak.


    The existence of such people, each of them, is a leader in all fields. No matter what accomplishments they achieve, they will have strong combat power beyond the same level.


    Running to the moon in the East is the fourth stage, which is also a rare stage - superb!


    In fact, this stage has been regarded as the top of the holy land, because the final supremacy has been achieved by only a few people since the emergence of later generations, which is almost extravagant.


    It was for this reason that Su Han never thought of studying these five stages when he was alive.


    Like other monks, he believed that as long as his accomplishments were improved, his combat effectiveness would certainly follow suit.


    The fact is true, but it can only be said that Su Han was lucky to break through the dominant territory.


    Otherwise, like other monks, he will gradually disappear with the passage of time and be engraved in the wheel of history.


    The rebirth of the first life gave Su Han a new definition of these things.


    If you can really stimulate your greatest potential in every realm of cultivation, what''s the difference with the breakthrough of cultivation?


    Take the eastern galloping moon as an example. Her last attack was completely invincible under the ancestral saints. Even those seven emperors and saints had to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Why should she go to the seventh emperor in such a hurry?


    If the potential is not stimulated, it will never be stimulated.


    The accomplishments can be improved eventually.


    When the eastern moon rush reaches the seventh way saint, how strong must it be to rely on this superb control of the power of the avenue?


    But then again, the reason why Dongfang rushes to the moon can reach such a degree is inseparable from her qualification.


    Other people may not be able to do it if they spend several times more time than her.


    Whenever he thought of these things, Su Han always sighed secretly that some things are really destined, born and can''t be forced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    All the white fog dissipated, and the dark void dissipated. Only the sky curtain laid before the eastern rush to the moon blocked Su Han from the eastern rush to the moon.


    The eastern flying moon looked a little pale and her breathing became heavy. Obviously, the previous blow was also a great consumption for her.


    But even so, Su Han''s defense was still not broken. There was a touch of loss on the pretty face of the East running to the moon.


    "How?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Very strong!"


    Dongfang Benyue took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood: "Lord Su is so strong that I''m afraid there''s no one before and no one after. I''m really convinced!"


    "Ben Zong didn''t expect that your control over the power of the avenue has reached an amazing level. It''s rare to look at the whole holy land." Su Han said.


    "So what? No, or can''t even you, a saint, be defeated?" The East is full of frustration.


    "If you study the power of the road so thoroughly, you will be stronger if you have the source." Su Han said.


    "Origin?"


    The East galloping to the moon smiled bitterly: "the younger generation will never expect the source. The control of the power of the road is a matter of their own willpower, but the source really needs opportunity."


    Su Han pondered slightly and turned his palm. The origin of Wu''s space immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Your chance has come now, but there is no free lunch in the world. You also need to exchange things." Su Han smiled and looked at the East running to the moon.


    "What?" The eyes of the eastern moon are straight.


    The origin of space does not conflict with her Mingyue Avenue. Anyway, Mingyue Avenue belongs to shang3000 Avenue, but it is not limited by "3000".


    "What do you think?" Su Han said.


    The East rushed to the moon and was stunned for a moment. Seeing Su Han staring at himself, he immediately stepped back for a few steps, and his look became cold.


    "Although the younger generation worshipped Lord Su very much, even to the extent of fanaticism, the younger generation eventually married Zhan Tianqiong."


    The East rushed to the moon and said, "I''m not a debauchery woman. Lord Su has self-respect!"


    Su Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned his white eyes violently.


    The words of the East running to the moon made him speechless.


    You look, really... So miserable?


    The eastern moon is a wise man. Don''t she know what she wants?


    Soon, the east to the moon reacted.


    His face showed a strong embarrassment and said with a smile: "younger generation... Do you think too much?"


    "What do you say?" Su Han stared at her.


    Perhaps it was to cover up the embarrassment, or perhaps it had already been prepared. Without any hesitation, Dongfang rushed to the moon and handed his life golden blood to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t think it was wrong, so he collected the drop of this life golden blood.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5178

    Everything done by the east to the moon is too abrupt, and from the beginning, it has shown a strong worship of Su Han.


    Su Han is a man for two generations. After all, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the world.


    Even though he had believed in the East running to the moon in his heart, he still had to have the means.


    It''s better to say that he is too cautious or that he is careful.


    In short, he is not alone now. No matter what he does, he needs to consider for his family and members of Fenghuang sect.


    After all, it''s not the same time now, and Su Han has no cultivation to dominate the territory. Even if there are so-called "worship" and "awe", they are only psychological.


    Su Han will not trust anyone easily until he is suppressed by absolute power.


    "Take it."


    Su Han threw the origin of space to the east to run to the moon.


    The latter took it carefully, as if afraid of hurting the source. While touching it, he murmured, "this is the source... This is the source..."


    From her expression, we can see how eager the Holy Land friar is for the origin.


    "You are already the emperor and Saint, and it will be very difficult to refine the origin, but I still hope that after you refine it, you can not forget your original heart and control the power of the origin, and still reach the level of perfection or even supreme perfection." Su Han said.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will live up to the expectations of my Lord!"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Dongfang Benyue still had a happy look on his face and asked, "Lord, I heard that you got hundreds of origins when you were in the starry illusion. Is this one of them?"


    "Hundreds of tracks???"


    Su Han twitched from the corners of his eyes: "who told you that Ben Zong got hundreds of sources? Do you really think that the sources are cabbage on the roadside, which can be seen everywhere?"


    "But that''s what they all say." The East ran to the moon and smiled.


    "Is that what you think?"


    Su Han stared at the eastern moon: "the great emperor of the moon, how can he be so ignorant? If our sect really got hundreds of origins, then..."


    Speaking of this, Su Han paused and stared at the east to the moon: "are you going to kill me?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The East rushed to the moon and quickly waved his hand.


    Su Han was too lazy to argue with her again and said, "to tell you the truth, brother Wu of Tianhe sect, you know? This space origin was brought from him."


    "Brother Wu?!"


    Dongfang Benyue couldn''t believe it: "Lord, my subordinates do know that brother Wu has a space origin, but he has refined the space origin for a long time. Even if he dies, will the origin disappear?"


    "If others kill him, the origin will indeed disappear, but if benzong kills him, the origin is mine." Su Han said faintly.


    Looking at Su Han in the East, I felt that the figure in white became taller in my eyes.


    Yes


    Su Han did what others couldn''t do in his previous life or this life.


    Origin, how can we make an exception?


    ¡­¡­


    Without half an hour, there was only about five minutes at most. Dongfang galloping to the moon withdrew the sky curtain and came out with Su Han.


    Su Han saw at the first time that Zhan Tianqiong was rubbing her hands, her face was full of tension, and her eyes kept turning, as if she was worried about something.


    Seeing them appear, Zhan Tianqiong hurriedly ran to the east to run to the moon and looked up and down.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked the Oriental moon.


    "No, nothing..." Zhan Tianqiong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    As a husband and wife, how does Dongfang Benyue know him?


    "Bastard! I''m Oriental..."


    Dongfang Benyue spoke angrily, but thought of so many people watching here, and immediately changed it to voice, He shouted: "Zhan Tianqiong, you really make me feel cold! You don''t know what kind of person I am when I run to the moon in the east? Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in Lord Su''s behavior. In the last life, people were so devoted to elder Liu Qingyao. Even if they reached the dominant territory, they didn''t marry again. How... How can you treat us like this?!"


    At this point, the eastern moon seems to have been wronged to the extreme, and even sobbed in a low voice.


    "Yue''er, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Isn''t it OK if it''s all my fault?"


    Zhan Tianqiong slapped herself in the face and whispered, "I really believe in you, but... But it''s because I care about you so much that I''m afraid of losing you! After all, you worship Lord Su so much, and now it''s hard to see a real person... Besides, Lord Su has several wives now and has long been out of love."


    "Shut up!!!" The Oriental origin roared and all the tears on his face disappeared. It was obvious that he had pretended before.


    Zhan Tianqiong also knew all this, but he really spoiled the east to run to the moon, and said with a smile: "it''s my asshole, it''s me who should die. I''m not a thing. Hit me and kill me without blinking!"


    Dongfang Benyue immediately waved, and her heart softened when she saw Zhan Tianqiong''s nervous look with her eyes closed.


    "We are monks, but we have worshipped like mortals."


    Dongfang Benyue said, "when I worshipped the hall, I swore that I would only be Zhan Tianqiong for you in this life. If I disobeyed, the sky would break!"


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. I know, I know." Zhan Tianqiong quickly hugged the east to the moon.


    "I''ve decided to join the Phoenix Pavilion since now, but I don''t think so." The way to the moon in the East.


    "OK, I have no problem. I''ll listen to you." Zhan Tianqiong answered immediately.


    "You may have misunderstood Lord su. I didn''t make this decision because of my worship for him."


    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Benyue said, "you may not believe it, but it is true. I used my strongest strength, including the instant cutting of the bright moon, but I couldn''t break the defense of Lord su."


    Zhan Tianqiong didn''t think anything was wrong and said, "so you really competed with Lord Su? But it''s also normal that Lord Su has a good relationship with tai''a palace and you can''t break it with treasures."


    "No!"


    Dongfang Benyue stared at Zhan Tianqiong and said seriously word by word: "Lord Su didn''t use any external force. He just relied on the defense gathered by his own cultivation strength to block all my attacks."


    Zhan Tianqiong was stunned.


    The next moment, he fiercely looked at Su Han, his eyes staring wide and shocked.


    He has always believed in the words of the East flying to the moon unconditionally, even now this kind of thing... Sounds ridiculous.


    Su Han saw Zhan Tianqiong''s various emotional changes.


    He never expected that these two people would come to such a show.


    Shaking his head, Su Han returned to the Phoenix sect.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5179

    "Are you flirting with others again?"


    Seeing Su Han''s return, Xiao Yuhui immediately said, "I can warn you that although the Oriental flying moon is the great emperor, in terms of age, it''s just a little girl in your eyes. Don''t make something for me."


    "Yes!" Xiao Yuran is also nearby.


    "What are you talking about? I''m really dirty to that extent?" Su Han was speechless.


    Nangong Yu pursed her lips and said, "Su, you''re flirting outside. We really can''t and don''t want to, but we also have a bottom line!"


    Looking at Nangong Yu, who looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "what bottom line, tell me?"


    "A married man, you can''t move!"


    Ren Qinghuan and Nangong Yu stood on the united front and said coldly, "Dongfang Benyue is Zhan Tianqiong''s wife. Even if she wants to, you can''t, understand?"


    At this moment, the "Majesty" of these main palaces has been brought into full play.


    Su Han''s face twitched constantly. Finally, he looked at Liu Qingyao with a smile in his eyes and said, "you think so, too?"


    Liu Qingyao pursed her lips: "if Zhan Tianqiong hits you, I don''t care."


    Su Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    It was not long before the Oriental galloping moon officially announced that the galloping moon pavilion would be incorporated into the Phoenix sect from today!


    This surprised those who had been watching here.


    They originally thought that there would be a big war between the galloping moon Pavilion and the Phoenix sect. After all, the galloping moon pavilion was sent by the Star Alliance.


    Who would have thought that this would happen?


    Eight million disciples of the moon Pavilion joined the Phoenix sect at the same time, which undoubtedly made the Phoenix sect a fat man in one bite!


    The original Phoenix sect had only more than 10000 members. How small is its size?


    I''m afraid I can''t even compare with those newly established and lowest level sects!


    Now, after three passes, I have accepted two sects, and the disciples in the sect have directly reached more than ten million!


    It''s not too much to say that pie fell from the sky!


    Because no one believed that the eastern moon would really be defeated by Su Han. No one saw the process of the so-called "challenge". Everyone thought it was just an excuse.


    After Benyue Pavilion joined the Phoenix sect, Su Han also announced that the Phoenix sect had once again established an army, named the Phoenix army!


    This is the 11th legion of Phoenix sect after the five Shenwei regiments, the three legions, the inspection department and the imprisoned army.


    The Phoenix sect is under the direct jurisdiction of the Phoenix sect leader. All its members will be people or forces who succumb to the Phoenix sect.


    In fact, the Phoenix army is no different from the prisoner army. All of them are incorporated into the Phoenix sect after handing over their own life gold and blood.


    The difference is that the people in the Phoenix army are those who voluntarily join the Phoenix sect, while those in the prison army are those who are forced to join the Phoenix sect.


    If the two really have something in common, that is... Su Han still doesn''t trust them!


    Now it''s the migration period. Su Han doesn''t have so much spare time. When he stabilizes in the later stage, Su Han will choose the people with the highest qualification, the strongest combat power and the most means from the Phoenix army to become the direct subordinate army under his hands.


    There is no doubt that it will be a top ace army comparable to the five Shenwei regiments.


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Benyue Pavilion, whether sincere or false, in short, have handed over their life gold and blood.


    But these golden blood of the this life was not handed over to Su Han for moment.


    After returning to the residence of the Pope of the galloping moon Pavilion, Dongfang galloping moon summoned all the disciples of the galloping moon Pavilion, with eight million members. It looked dark and dense.


    The East rushed to the moon to find a thousand people and gave them a voice. I don''t know what I said.


    Su Han stood not far away, quietly looking at all this, and also wanted to know what the East was going to do to run to the moon.


    About half a million disciples came out of the pavilion in the past three months.


    Until now, Dongfang Benyue said indifferently: "the Star Alliance has placed you in my Benyue Pavilion. I don''t know it."


    "Before that, the emperor thought it was not a big deal. He simply opened and closed one eye."


    "But now, the emperor has led the galloping moon pavilion to join the Phoenix sect. Then you have no need to stay in the galloping moon Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the look of the 500000 people changed, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Among them, an old man at the level of liuchongyuan Saint bit his teeth and said, "since it has been found by the emperor, you can kill or cut it, whatever you want!"


    Dongfang Benyue looked at him for a while and suddenly sighed: "elder Wang, do you know that the emperor had high hopes for you. Even if he knew that you were the person inserted by the Star Alliance, he still cultivated you wantonly and gave you many rights. I just hope you can be touched and sincerely stand on the side of Benyue Pavilion."


    Elder Wang snorted: "different positions, different situations and different starting points. Wang doesn''t expect the emperor to forgive, but asks the emperor not to regret his decision today in the future!"


    "Just..."


    With a wave of the eastern moon, 500000 drops of this life golden blood floated on the heads of these people.


    Seeing this scene, the 500000 people were stunned.


    "No matter what your purpose, you used to be my disciple of the moon Pavilion. The emperor should pay back the favor of the Star Alliance. You... Go!"


    "Suzerain, this......" Ling Xiao gave Su Han a voice.


    Knowing that they are from the Star Alliance, they still let them go. If the Phoenix sect is changed, it will be impossible.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "Dongfang Benyue has her own ideas. After all, she is the leader of Benyue Pavilion, and these are the people of Benyue Pavilion. In addition, among the 500000 people, elder Wang''s cultivation is the highest. Others are not worth mentioning. We don''t need to intervene."


    "All right." Ling smiled helplessly.


    He naturally understood that Su Han didn''t really look down on the 500000 people, but didn''t want to interfere with the running of the moon in the East.


    Because of the so-called "worship", Dongfang Benyue led the whole Benyue Pavilion and joined the Phoenix sect without hesitation. This is a great joy in surprise.


    Dongfang Benyue may have feelings for these people. If Su Han really wants to kill them, it will only stab Dongfang Benyue in his heart.


    The price of letting 500000 people go in exchange for the loyalty of 7.5 million people is not a loss.


    "Cabinet leader, you are confused!!!"


    At this time, elder Wang suddenly knelt on the ground with a bang and hissed at the bottom: "Wang is indeed a member of the Star Alliance, but how can Wang not know what you have done to Wang over the years? People''s hearts are full of flesh. Wang asked himself that he has never done anything harmful to the galloping moon Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5180

    "What do you want to say?" The way to the moon in the East.


    "What is the size of the Phoenix sect? What is the size of the Star Alliance? My subordinates really don''t understand why you made such an impulsive and reckless decision!"


    The king elder''s heart was horizontal and said loudly, "what can he do even if he is friendly with tai''a palace? Even the one in tai''a palace dare not face the Lord directly. Over the years, he has been defeated by the Star Alliance!"


    "He, Su Han, is no longer the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. There is no hope for the future of Fenghuang sect!"


    "Soon, the army of our star alliance will cover the sky. No one can stop the pace of the Star Alliance. Everything will be destroyed wherever the army passes!"


    "The pavilion leader joined the Phoenix sect at this time. You are not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to Tianqiong emperor, but also irresponsible to the whole moon running Pavilion!"


    "Your Excellency, I beg you to think twice and decide carefully!!!"


    "All right!"


    The eyes of Dongfang Benyue didn''t waver at all, but began to become indifferent: "elder Wang, leave Benyue Pavilion immediately and return to your star alliance. This is the last advice given to you by the emperor!"


    "Your Excellency..."


    "Huh?"


    Elder Wang still wanted to speak, but when he ran to the moon in the East, he grabbed it with his palm and had terrible cultivation power, which raged in it.


    "No one can question the emperor''s decision. For the sake of the past, go immediately before the emperor has changed his mind!"


    The king elder looked dull and stood up as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    He bowed to the moon in the East and said in a very hoarse voice: "take care of me, I hope... There will be no future!"


    "The emperor doesn''t want to see elder Wang on the battlefield." The way to the moon in the East.


    The king elder did not speak again, took his own life gold and blood, and took the 500000 people to the north.


    Until their figure completely disappeared, Dongfang Benyue turned around and said, "my subordinates make their own decisions. I hope the Lord will punish me!"


    "All right."


    Su Han waved his hand: "benzong also knows that you are not a cold and heartless person, but the Star Alliance brainwashed these guys too seriously. I hope you can stay awake all the time."


    "Since my subordinates choose to join the Phoenix sect, it is bound to follow the sect leader!" The East runs to the moon.


    "Benzong can tell you that my Phoenix sect is not as weak as you think. TAIA Gong is not the only one willing to help me Phoenix sect in this holy land."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and sent a message to Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong at the same time: "the original Buddha of Yuan Ling is not in the holy land. Otherwise, with his hostility to the sect, he will kill the sect directly at the first time."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang Benyue were stunned.


    Yes


    I''m afraid the whole holy land has thought about such a thing.


    That is, the master of Yuan Ling clearly knows that Su Han is his great enemy, and after su Han''s rebirth and return, he has more terrible potential than ever before.


    Then why didn''t he kill Su Han immediately?


    This is actually a very simple thing. You can think of it with your toes, unless Yuanling doesn''t really want Su han to die.


    But how is this possible?


    Tu Shen pavilion was destroyed. I don''t know how many people died. Su Han''s loyal subordinates were also dead, disabled, missing and missing.


    They have reached this situation. As long as they don''t really have a long brain, they must know that their hatred is already overwhelming!


    Why didn''t Yuanling do it?


    And why did Su Han dare to admit his identity?


    Yuan Ling master, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid it''s the ancient Ling master, can''t you stop it?


    "So it is..."


    Zhan Tianqiong took a deep breath and said inconceivably, "my subordinates believe the Lord''s words, but... How does the Lord know about it?"


    "I have my means." Su Han said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain, but that it''s too troublesome.


    "Since the master of the yuan spirit is not in the holy land, why doesn''t tai''a palace attack on a large scale and suppress the Star Alliance at one fell swoop?"


    Dongfang Benyue also said, "to tell you the truth, in the hearts of my subordinates, if I don''t talk about Tu Shen Pavilion, tai''a palace is thousands of times stronger than Star Alliance."


    "Yuan Ling was absent, but he left a part in the holy land. According to the ancient spirit, it is likely that his part... Is also the master!" Su Han said.


    "What???"


    Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang rush to the moon, staring wide at the same time.


    Then, he said with one voice: "separation, also reached the master?!"


    They can''t imagine how strong yuan Ling is.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, you must admit that the yuan Ling at this moment is probably several times stronger than when Su Han was in power.


    If the separation of Yuan Ling really reaches the dominant realm, how strong is his original statue?


    "It is precisely because his separation is also the master, so Gu Ling didn''t attack the Star Alliance on a large scale. They check and balance each other, and still no one can destroy anyone." Su Han said.


    "Hiss..." the two of them gasped for breath.


    Even if they are regarded as emperors and saints, they can''t catch up with the existence of those things.


    In a flash, Zhan Tianqiong said excitedly, "Lord, since the master of Yuan Ling is not in the holy land, there is the check and balance of tai''a palace, and I, Fenghuang sect, have a chance to breathe!"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Han said with a smile, "if not, how dare Ben Zong admit his identity at this time?"


    "I see... Everything is in the palm of the patriarch. My subordinates admire it!" Zhan Tianqiong said excitedly.


    How can you not be excited?


    They do worship Su Han, but they are not blind and brainless.


    Joining the Phoenix sect is their wish, but they have to pay a certain price.


    At least the price of your own life!


    Now, they are very excited to know that the Phoenix sect will not be destroyed so easily.


    As long as the Phoenix sect is given time to develop, they will believe that with Su Han''s experience in the past, they will be able to carry out a great ambition.


    It''s not impossible to return to the top!


    "Well, it''s good that you know about it. Don''t make too much noise. After all, the Phoenix sect is really weak compared with the Star Alliance."


    Su Han said, "do you know where the next level set up by the Star Alliance is? And what kind of people are blocking it?"


    "Yes!"


    Referring to this matter, Zhan Tianqiong patted her head and immediately said, "Lord, we have to start quickly!"


    Dongfang Benyue also said: "the Star Alliance has high hopes for Tianqiong and me. We think we can definitely stop the Phoenix sect. Therefore, even if we set up a checkpoint in Qifeng Valley, we didn''t use much force. We just let a subordinate sect under the Star Alliance stop us. The name of that sect is called ''Qingcheng sword alliance''."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5181

    There are many unique forces in the holy land.


    These forces have their own characteristics. For example, they have a group of special talents, such as specializing in magic, and the war clan, which only cultivates the body, and so on.


    Qingcheng sword alliance also belongs to one of them.


    Among them, 14 million disciples are martial arts monks, and the martial arts they practice are not palm, body and fist techniques, but sword techniques.


    It is said that Qingcheng sword League has 1138 kinds of sword techniques, including three Zhenzong sword techniques, which are quite powerful.


    Among the three Zhenzong sword techniques, another one is listed in the list of sacred objects in the Holy Land!


    Ten thousand sword deification!


    The list of sacred objects in the holy land contains all items that are useful to monks, each of which can be called a treasure.


    There are only two kinds of sword techniques. The magic of ten thousand swords is one of them. Among many treasures, it ranks 147th.


    It is said that the deification of ten thousand swords was accidentally obtained by the first leader of Qingcheng sword alliance. It was with this skill that he became famous and founded Qingcheng sword alliance. In a short period of hundreds of thousands of years, Qingcheng sword alliance became one of the top forces in the holy land.


    In addition, it also relies on the deification of ten thousand swords, which extends many other sword techniques and swordsmanship of Qingcheng sword alliance.


    Some people say that the deification of ten thousand swords is actually not a sword technique, but a general term of all sword techniques. The higher the qualification of kendo, the more capable the ginseng is of developing a stronger sword technique.


    Just like the source, the ultimate root of all spiritual power, immortal power, divine power, holy power, order power, Avenue power and so on is the evolution of the source.


    Su Han naturally knows that Qingcheng sword alliance is a force. Although it is not a top force, it is very special. It has the treasure of 10000 sword deification, which is well known in almost holy regions.


    The most important thing is that the Qingcheng sword alliance has existed for a long time, at least more than tens of millions of years. When Su Han died, the Qingcheng sword alliance already existed.


    No one who has not reached the top level will have a strong ancestor saint. This is the number.


    It can also be said that only those who have reached the ancestral saint can be qualified to promote the sect to the top level of hell temple and Zhenhai Temple.


    The greater the number of strong people in the sect, the stronger the cultivation, and the higher the status of the sect.


    But Su Han didn''t believe that the clan of Qingcheng sword alliance, which has deified thousands of swords and has existed for more than ten million years, really doesn''t have a strong ancestor.


    Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang Benyue explained why they had to hurry at once.


    In fact, the volume of the sword in the East is stronger than that in the East, even if it is the sword in the East


    "However, according to the information received by his subordinates, Qingcheng sword alliance did not send out all but some of its disciples."


    "From the subordinate''s point of view, the reason why the star alliance does this must be because it feels that its subordinate is enough to stop the Phoenix sect. Even if it can''t be stopped, it will consume most of the power of the Phoenix sect. The remaining disciples of Qingcheng sword alliance are enough to stop them."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately said, "then we should hurry up and try to get the 500000 people to Qifeng Valley before we bring the news."


    On the way to the southern region, you can''t always use the transmission array, such as Huoling Valley and Qifeng Valley, and some other places are necessary places to walk.


    "Elder Wang will not be high-density."


    Dongfang Benyue shook his head: "I know him. He knows that I will certainly tell the patriarch about these things, and he will certainly slow down. Only after us can we reach Qifeng valley."


    "So best."


    Su Han also didn''t question the eastern moon running alliance, nodded and said, "Qingcheng sword alliance is no better than the moon running Pavilion and Tianhe sect. After the collapse of tushen Pavilion, they have become forces that are truly loyal to the Star Alliance. If they encounter Qingcheng sword alliance, it will inevitably lead to a bloody battle. You should be prepared."


    Fenghuangzong''s journey has been smooth, at least so far.


    Although Tianhe sect also tends to the Star Alliance, it is not subordinate to the Star Alliance, and its volume is too small and its inside information is general, so it finally succumbed to the Phoenix sect.


    The galloping moon Pavilion is even different. It directly joined the Phoenix sect and didn''t play the role of blocking at all.


    But Qingcheng sword alliance is different!


    For those minions and running dogs of the Star Alliance, Su Han has already known almost everything through various investigations.


    Unless we can suppress them forcefully and let them hand over their own golden blood, otherwise, it would be a dream to rely on the name of "demon dragon ancient emperor" to influence them.


    "When I decided to join the Phoenix sect, my subordinates were ready for a bloody battle."


    Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong looked at each other, and then smiled at the same time. They smiled very freely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han''s figure is straight: "war is only divided into life and death, but Ben Zong assures you that you will never regret today''s decision."


    ¡­¡­


    It is located in the east of Jiming mountains and rivers, about 700 million miles away.


    Here, too, there are countless tents.


    But it is not a human race, but a group of demons with tens of billions of dollars.


    The tents are of different sizes, but on each tent, there are all kinds of animal statues.


    These animal statues are the ancestors of all kinds of demons. They regard them as "gods".


    Every time they have to fight a war, they will worship these animal images first. Sometimes, when the animal image shows its spirit, if it belongs to the family of the animal image, it will receive the blessing of the power of the animal image.


    In the center of these tents, there is a huge tent ten miles long, on which a kind of black fog appears.


    Obviously, this is not a real tent, but an illusion of something.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of figures sitting in this tent.


    They are the high-level of the demon army. At least they have cultivation accomplishments above Yuansheng. The emperor Saint alone is no less than 16.


    On the throne, there was a woman who was covered in blood robes.


    Her face is extremely beautiful, and her robe can''t cover her enchanting posture. It''s like heaven can carve her facial features without even a trace of defects, which makes her have a queen''s temperament unmatched by others.


    Language can''t describe her beauty at all. Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you realize what a style it is.


    But!


    Today''s Demon Lord, although his temperament is still unchanged, his feeling is completely different from that of the past.


    What''s the difference? Maybe only the demons can know.


    Many demon executives were staring at her. The respect they should have disappeared without a trace. Instead, they were sneering one by one. Their ferocious eyes seemed to eat her raw.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5182

    After the star illusion, the demon lord returned to the demon world and immediately reported all the things.


    Among them, there is no lack of embellishment.


    As the demon lord, it''s not necessary, but he''s really angry.


    While reporting those things, the news spread rapidly, so that the whole demon family knew what the Demon Lord had done in just a few days.


    Collusion with Terrans, debauchery, fickleness, change with different opinions, ignore the interests of demons, and favor Terrans with one heart


    All these words, like a hat, were fastened on the devil''s head.


    Demons are the kind of race with clear love and hate.


    When they worship the demon lord, they can do anything for the Demon Lord. Their enthusiasm is not enough to describe, and they are willing to give their lives.


    But when they hate the demon lord, they will also say the worst words and do the most hateful things to vent their dissatisfaction.


    If it was spread by other demons, they might not believe it, but it was said by the Demon Lord himself. How can it be wrong?


    The most important thing is that the Demon Lord is arrogant and has never denied it or made any explanation, which makes those demons who are in the dark unacceptable.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed, which came from it.


    Even the lowest level demons are only superficial compliments, but in their hearts, they have long lost their previous respect.


    It is said that the demon''s largest tribe originally intended to punish the demon lord on this matter, but in the end, it was saved by the demon lord''s tribe.


    Moreover, the demon ancestor came forward in person and only said "still maintain the identity of the demon lord", and then he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Although the identity of the Demon Lord was preserved, she was still a disciple of the demon ancestor. No one dared to fight her directly.


    But in the open and in the dark, the demon has disdained to listen to the orders of the Demon Lord. The demon lord can feel all this.


    Like now.


    A monster with a tiger head stood up and sneered, "I didn''t expect that you could still sit here after such an angry thing happened to my demons."


    "Indeed!"


    Another ape headed demon also snorted and said, "the first tribe once ruled that the Demon Lord will become the demon lord''s wife, and only the Demon Lord is qualified to get the Demon Lord. Although it needs the emperor and saint to get married, who thought you would give your body to the guy of the human race now!"


    "Ha ha ha, you have lost all the faces of my demons!"


    "Even if you still have the identity of the demon lord, you should open your eyes and have a good look. Who else will treat you as the demon lord?"


    "The demons, now with great momentum and strength beyond the past, have reached the peak. The Terran will be destroyed by our family. I don''t know what you think, but you will be passionate about a Terran!"


    Hearing this, the demon lord, who has always been indifferent, was finally moved.


    She looked calm, word by word. For the first time after the accident, she explained.


    "This temple is not emotional to the Terran!"


    "That is to say, you have admitted that you and blizzard... No, you should call him Su Han now!"


    The tiger head demon said, "you have admitted that you and Su Han did that thing?"


    The demon lord''s eyes were low and silent.


    "Yes, they are the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who used to be the first master under the Milky way."


    The tiger headed demon sarcastically said, "you''re afraid you''ve already known about it, so you''ll give your body to him? Do you really think he can recover to the past? I tell you, he has been reborn and will return to the past. When my demon army enters the Terran territory, he''s the first person to kill!"


    "Yes, he once laid down the holy sea and banned our family for such a long time. If it weren''t for the demon ancestor''s strength against the sky, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to revenge in this life!"


    "It''s hateful. If you give it to another Terran man, it''s all right, but it''s him. What''s your heart?"


    "When you lie under him and let him impact wantonly, have you ever thought about the demon ancestor? Have you ever thought about the demon lord? Have you ever thought about the ancestors who have been going through fire and water for thousands of years, and the eternal mission of our family?"


    "It''s shameless!"


    "No wonder the Demon Lord is so angry. I think it''s hateful!"


    Many voices, like a sharp knife, pierced into the devil''s heart.


    She still sat there in silence, not knowing what she was thinking.


    At this time, a handsome, tall and straight young man in white came out from behind.


    It''s the demon!


    Seeing the Demon Lord appeared, the demon executives immediately stopped talking, got up at the same time and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the demon lord!"


    "Sit down."


    The demon lord waved his hand and went to the Demon Lord to sit down.


    Then he stared at the demon lord and said with a smile, "do you like my clothes?"


    The devil is silent.


    "You should like it very much, because that guy always wears white clothes."


    On the demon lord''s face, there was a kind of smile that looked mild, but in fact, it was very abnormal.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t like it because I haven''t reached the dominant territory and I''m not the demon dragon ancient emperor, right?" The demon lord continued.


    The Demon Lord still had no words, but he could see that the delicate body hidden under the red robe was shaking gradually.


    "Tut Tut, it''s dirty, it''s too dirty... Such a dirty body, even if you are willing to dedicate it to our temple, we don''t want it!"


    The Demon Lord took back his eyes and sighed a few times. In his words, he gave full play to his sarcasm, contempt and disdain.


    May be the depth of love, hate cut.


    Now the demon lord felt very happy when he looked at the way the Demon Lord was ridiculed and humiliated.


    He had thought that only by killing the Demon Lord himself could he vent his hatred.


    But now I think it''s better to kill her so happily than to torture day and night, which can make me feel happy and excited.


    Demon lord?


    No, this identity can''t be on an equal footing with the Demon Lord. It''s just an empty shell.


    As long as the demon lord agrees, even the lowest demons can step on her.


    There were several demon women who turned into adults and walked out from behind.,


    They dress exposed, or kneel down, or lie on the Demon Lord. In front of the demon lord, they lick the Demon Lord in various ways.


    The demon lord, however, kept his head down and turned a blind eye.


    "This feeling is better than ever!"


    The demon lord laughed happily and said, "Lin manqin, I''ll ask you, do you regret it?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5183

    Do you regret it?!


    This sentence, since the Demon Lord was in this situation, the demon lord asked it no less than ten times.


    But every time, the Demon Lord didn''t give any answer.


    This time, too.


    The more so, the more the anger in the demon lord''s heart boils.


    Although I can''t see the evil Lord''s dirty body, in fact, if it weren''t for the intervention of the tribe behind the evil Lord and the demon ancestor didn''t punish the evil Lord, I''m afraid the Demon Lord would have forcibly trampled the evil Lord long ago It''s insulting.


    It is precisely because he didn''t get it that the demon lord hated each other even more when he ridiculed each other and felt happy!


    After coming out of the starry fairyland, the demon lord closed himself directly in the demon world.


    The demon ancestor lowered rich resources and took out the top time and space artifacts of the demon family to assist the demon master''s cultivation.


    The demon master''s qualification is very high. In addition, even if only less than a month has passed, his cultivation has reached the seventh source saint.


    This cultivation directly made his combat power comparable to the top emperor and saint.


    It can be said that under the ancestors, there are almost no rivals!


    On the other hand, although the demon master didn''t blame her, he didn''t give her any resources. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with what she did.


    Although she has also practiced, she can only rely on the resources given by her tribe.


    Even among their own clans, there are many people who hate her to the extreme, and block the Demon Lord from going back to obtain resources three or four times.


    After all, if the demon lord hadn''t made such a wrong ''decision'', then her tribe would follow her to the peak in the future.


    And all this has now vanished.


    In this case, the cultivation of the demon lord and the Demon Lord is naturally worse and worse.


    Today''s Demon Lord has also broken through to the source saint, but it is only a triple source saint. Even with the integration of the land demon and Su Han''s chaotic supreme blood on that day, because the cultivation gap is too large, he is still no better than the Demon Lord in combat power.


    It''s not true that the demon doesn''t bully her.


    Of course, if we leave aside the demon master, no matter what situation the demon master is in, he is still the top Tianjiao of the demon family.


    It can even be said that the Demon Lord was behind the Demon Lord because he broke through on impulse at that time.


    In addition to cultivation, the demon lord can''t compare with the Demon Lord.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the demon ancestor did not punish the demon lord, but did not interfere with the attitude of other demons towards the demon lord, so as to hone the Demon Lord.


    "You don''t want to answer, do you? OK, this temple has plenty of patience. Sooner or later, pry open your cheap mouth!"


    The demon lord snorted coldly, and his breath shook. All the demon women lying on him were shocked, and their mouth and nose gushed blood. They soon lost their breath.


    Everyone can see that the Demon Lord at the moment is not so cool as it seems, but very angry.


    "Don''t waste time. We have to practice in this temple and talk about business!" Demon master way.


    The tiger headed demon first got up and said, "Your Highness, the first tribe sent a password. The identity of the demon dragon ancient emperor has been completely exposed, and the Terrans are about to fight among themselves. This is a good opportunity for us."


    "And then?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    "Then..."


    The tiger head demon looked cold: "the first tribe didn''t give a clear indication of how to operate. Please make a decision!"


    "It''s all bullshit!"


    The demon lord Leng hum: "naturally, we know that Blizzard is Su Han. If we directly wave our troops to the West and forcibly attack the Terran according to the idea of our temple, the first tribe may agree?"


    Tiger demon shut up immediately.


    Although he is also an emperor Saint level demon, he knows very well that today''s Demon Lord is no less than any emperor Saint strongman.


    Therefore, whether in terms of combat effectiveness or identity, he dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Temple Lord, my subordinates know that you occupy the holy land for the benefit of our family, but for various reasons, the first tribe has said more than once that now is not the time to send troops to the West."


    A goat head demon stood up, looking very old, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    However, if he dares to speak at this time, it is obvious that he has a good relationship with the demon lord, or the people on the side of the Demon Lord.


    "This temple knows."


    The demon lord pondered for a moment and said, "My Demon army has been guarding here for a year. The Terran side only knows defense. It seems that there are more and stronger formations in the defense line of Tiancheng. It''s not a way to go on like this all the time. If you can''t attack forcibly, you can only defeat the Terran from the inside."


    Hearing this, those demon high-level officials all brightened their eyes and looked at each other. The secret way is worthy of being the demon master. As expected, they have the posture of a general.


    In fact, the demon lord''s idea coincides with them immediately.


    Now the Terrans are fighting with each other because of the rebirth of the demon Dragon Emperor, and they can''t agree with each other. This is a very good opportunity.


    The Demon Lord looked around and seemed to have guessed the idea in their hearts. He said: "it should be impossible to unite other forces of the Terran. The Terran is a race that is very afraid of death. Even if they are really given enough benefits, they live in the holy land after all. If they are threatened by even a little bit, they will immediately turn away."


    "So there are only two forces that we can intervene."


    The sheep head demon said in a deep voice: "Phoenix sect, Star Alliance!"


    There was a brief silence in the tent.


    Then, there was a slightly heavy breathing sound, which came from the mouth and nose of each demon. It sounded very excited and excited.


    "Even if our clan doesn''t unite with them, they will continue to fight inside. Our clan''s intervention is just to add a fire to the destruction of the Terran clan."


    The tiger headed demon snorted coldly: "the human race is too greedy and despicable. Although our family was banned in the demon world before, we don''t know anything about the holy land. The ancient demon Dragon Emperor fell and the yuan spirit dominated the sky. After the establishment of the Star Alliance, we carried out crazy killing on the people in the Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "If the demon Dragon Emperor is really dead, it''s OK to say, but he''s alive again. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "My subordinates bet that with the character of Yuanling master and demon dragon ancient emperor, there must have been a dead enemy between them. Coupled with the terrorist qualification of demon dragon ancient emperor in this life, Yuanling master will certainly regard him as a great enemy. Without killing him first, he can''t feel at ease to fight with our family."


    "It''s impossible for the demon dragon ancient emperor to be slaughtered by the Star Alliance. It seems that there are many remaining forces in the holy land that support the demon dragon ancient emperor. Tai''a palace is one of them!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5184

    Seeing the demon lord listening with interest, the tiger head demon continued: "in addition to tai''a palace, the Holy Land Liu family and long family are also first-class super forces. They are all on the side of Phoenix sect."


    "Of course, if you really want to say which force poses the greatest threat to the Star Alliance, there is no doubt that it is tai''a palace."


    "Tai''a palace has an ancient spirit Master, and only he can restrain the yuan spirit Master. If tai''a palace insists on helping the demon dragon ancient emperor, it will inevitably form an alliance with the stars and trigger a devastating war."


    "But the Terrans are not stupid. They know that our family is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. If they fight to a certain extent, they will wake up, calm down and point the spearhead at our demons."


    "Although our family is not afraid, maybe less loss, it''s better to have less loss. My subordinates hope that the demon dragon ancient emperor can persist to the end."


    At this point, the tiger head demon stopped and looked at the Demon Lord.


    The demon lord glanced at the demon lord and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he nodded and said, "the meaning of this hall is to unite with the Phoenix sect."


    "Your Highness, wouldn''t it be stronger if we could lead the line of Star Alliance?" Asked a demon senior.


    The Demon Lord looked at him with a look like an idiot, and then said to the tiger head demon, "explain it to them."


    "Yes."


    The tiger head demon felt that he was valued and immediately said, "the Star Alliance is the first force of the human race. Coupled with the existence of Yuanling master, the foundation can be called super. If we really want to unite the Star Alliance, we must talk to Yuanling master, because Yuanling master is the leader of the Star Alliance."


    "First, it''s not easy to talk directly to the master of Yuanling."


    "Second, with the power of the Star Alliance among the Terrans, they may not be able to cooperate with our demons. They may not pay attention to the Phoenix sect at all."


    "Third, the Phoenix sect is already very weak. Even if the Star Alliance is willing to unite with our family, it will soon destroy the Phoenix sect. In this way, our family''s wishful thinking will fail."


    "The reason why we want to unite with the Terran is to narrow the gap between the Star Alliance and the Phoenix sect, so that the Phoenix sect will not be destroyed so easily. We have always been able to fight the Star Alliance."


    "As long as both sides still exist, they will fight inside all the time. Sooner or later, the strong and soldiers of the Terran will be consumed. At that time, it is the best time for our family to fight."


    The explanation of the tiger head demon has been very clear, and many demon executives have realized it.


    Although Fenghuang sect is small now, there are too many forces involved behind it. If there is the temporary help of the demon family, it can last longer and weaken the strength of the Star Alliance all the time.


    The demons don''t care about other forces, but with their participation, the Phoenix sect will be able to stick to it!


    Anyway, for the demons, the people of the Star Alliance are also members of the Terran. If the Phoenix sect leads the way, it is even a disguised attack on the Terran.


    "Then again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to unite with Fenghuang Zong."


    The tiger head demon added: "the ancient demon Dragon Emperor suppressed our family and failed to destroy our family, so that in today''s situation, I''m afraid it''s the most regretful thing in his life. He should also hate our demon family very much."


    "When he was in the superior star region, he led the Phoenix sect to destroy all the demons there. In this holy region, it is impossible to stand on the United Front with us."


    "The most important thing is that if Fenghuang Zong unites with our family, it must be something he can''t hide. He is the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who has made great contributions to the Terran. How can he bear the hatred and abuse from other Terrans? Even in order to keep his reputation, he is afraid it is difficult for him to accept the negotiation with us."


    "There is no need to worry about this."


    The Demon Lord said, "first of all, the hall will order our soldiers to feint and put great pressure on the Terran."


    "Secondly, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor is not a fool. He knows his situation very well at the moment. After all, the master of the yuan spirit is first, and the master of the ancient spirit may not be his opponent. If the Star Alliance really wants to kill, it would rather pay a huge price than destroy the Phoenix sect. It''s difficult for him to say that the ancient demon Dragon Emperor can watch the Phoenix sect be destroyed without cooperating with our family?"


    "Third, it is also a very important point."


    The demon lord smiled grimly and his eyes fell on the Demon Lord.


    "We can use beauty tricks!"


    Hearing this, the tent was quiet again.


    The demon lord trembled slightly and finally said, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if Pihan doesn''t care about you, he''ll do it right."


    The Demon Lord said, "men are all virtuous. A beautiful woman like you can''t make too much concessions in the whole Terran. What''s more, you are still a demon and the top arrogance among demons. Su Han will have a great sense of conquest in his heart. It''s normal to want to play with you again."


    "When you were in the dreamland of the stars, you not only blocked our temple for him, but also sent him a pair of heavenly sage ancestral armor. I really think we can''t see it? He su Han, but a person who knows how to be grateful, must still remember your friendship in his heart. Therefore, even if you refuse, you won''t do anything to you."


    "You don''t have to refuse in a hurry. You have to understand that you love him very much. You have saved him once in the starry illusion, or you can save him a second time."


    "If the Phoenix sect is really destroyed, he must be the first to die. Shouldn''t you have the heart?"


    "Lin manqin, this temple has given you a chance. Don''t cherish it!"


    "This is not only the meaning of the temple, but also the meaning of the first tribe, but also the meaning of the master! If you refuse again, you will be the real sinner of my demon family!"


    "The opportunity is rare. If you miss this village, there will be no next store!"


    After saying that, the Demon Lord kept staring at the Demon Lord. His originally handsome face looked distorted to the extreme at the moment.


    The Demon Lord was not afraid of the threat of the demon lord and said word by word: "I don''t love him!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The demon lord suddenly laughed: "you don''t love him? If you don''t love him, why do you give your body to him? Of course, in terms of the relationship between the human race and our race, even if you love him, you won''t admit it. After all, this is a bad fate. Once you really admit your love, not only you, but also him, will be despised by the human race!"


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really an earth shaking and desolate love story. How can a people and a demon fall in love?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5185

    The demon master stood up and stared at the demon master: "you can insult me, but you can''t deny my position! Even the master didn''t say more about it. Why do you slander me here?"


    "Why, can''t help it?"


    The Demon Lord also stood up and said tit for tat: "then explain to our temple that if you really don''t fall in love with him, how can you do that thing with him? If you really don''t fall in love with him, how can you send out the heavenly Saint Zukai when you are about to kill him?"


    The demon lord nibbled with silver teeth, but he still didn''t answer after all.


    It can be said that the relationship with Su Han is driven by the demon of heaven and earth.


    It can also be said that he was worried that Su Han''s blood would disappear in her body if Su Han died.


    But


    She can''t forget the dream she once had.


    In that dream, there was no racial distinction between them, and everything was simple.


    She clearly remembers that the man in the dream saved himself by paying the price of one arm in order not to be defiled.


    Perhaps this is nothing for a friar. After all, a friar can condense again even if his body collapses.


    But in the dream, they are mortals.


    In the dream, the evolving emotion is like a seed, which has already taken root in the demon lord''s heart.


    Even if she woke up, even if she wanted to kill Su Han as the demon lord, she must admit that all this has been deeply engraved in her heart and is affecting her all the time.


    "There''s nothing to say? Then sit down in this hall honestly!"


    The demon lord Yin said: "Lin manqin, don''t think you''re really a character now. This hall hasn''t moved you. You have to thank the master and the tribe behind you! But you need to know that even if you''re still the demon lord, the rights belonging to the demon lord have long been elevated. Sooner or later, a new Demon Lord will appear."


    "At that time, you damn bitch, wait to be trampled by this temple wantonly!"


    The voice fell, and the Demon Lord said loudly: "it''s settled! The demon lord Lin manqin, in the name of our family, is sent to the Holy Land Phoenix sect."


    "This matter will also be reported by our temple. I''ll give you a credit!"


    After that, the demon lord first got up and left the tent.


    The others, also sneering, walked out.


    Only the Demon Lord stood there stunned. His face under the red robe finally showed some pain and anger.


    To make an envoy to the Terran and try to unite with the Terran is indeed a thing that the demon family should do now.


    However, let the demon lord go to the Terran, there is no doubt that the demon lord deliberately set a trap for her.


    If the demon master fails to accomplish this, she will fail to live up to the expectations of the demon family for her again, and she will become even worse on the original basis.


    Even if the demon ancestor and the first tribe are angry, her identity as the Demon Lord may not be guaranteed!


    Now, the reason why she can stand here safely is because she is the Demon Lord.


    Once her identity changes, she will face the storm like blow of the Demon Lord.


    She never liked the demon lord and even hated him very much.


    The demon killed her, she would not be afraid, but what she was worried about was the endless torture and suffering.


    However¡ª¡ª


    What does it mean if she really completes it?


    The demon dragon ancient emperor hated the demons so much. Why did he choose to join hands with the demons?


    It must be because of her Lin manqin!


    This has almost told the two tribes that Su Han, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, is really in love with the Demon Lord.


    Otherwise, how could the demon Dragon Emperor agree?


    At that time, the devil''s situation may not be better than it is now.


    In other words, whether it is successful or not, the result of the Demon Lord is not much better.


    The demon lord thought more than once. If he was given another chance, how would he choose?


    Is it to give up the inheritance of the great demon of heaven and earth, give up the top blood from Su Han, or... Take the previous road again?


    It''s actually a very simple thing to change any demon.


    However, there is no answer here.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land, Terran territory.


    News came out of the Liu family¡ª¡ª


    "The demon Dragon Emperor is indeed reborn, and his identity has been confirmed. He is the former Tianjiao first statue, Blizzard!"


    "However, in the face of demonic disasters, the ancient demon Dragon Emperor didn''t think about anything else, but fought against demons wholeheartedly."


    "In this case, the first thing of the Star Alliance is not against the Phoenix sect. As the first force of the Terran, it is also the most respected force of the Terran. The Star Alliance should unite all Terrans and fight against demons first."


    "At this time, the last thing that should happen is infighting!"


    "Demons have emerged as masters, and after so many years of hiding their power and biding their time, their strength has greatly increased and is better than ever. It is a great threat to the Terran!"


    "My Liu family calls on all Terrans to be rational and sober at all times. If they want to fight outside, they must first settle inside!"


    "No matter how much hatred we have had, we should put it aside for the time being."


    "If the demons are not eliminated, it is always a great danger to our human race. If the mountains and rivers are not there, the country will be destroyed and the family will be destroyed, it will be a real success of revenge. What''s the use?"


    "Here, my Liu family also announced to the whole holy land that if someone wants to make trouble at this time, he will become the great enemy of my Liu family regardless of his identity!"


    "The Liu family always carries the mission of going through fire and water and devoting themselves to the whole human race, and patrols all hostile forces that can affect the unity of the human race."


    "Finally, again -"


    "The demons will not be destroyed, and the Terrans will be disturbed!"


    How powerful the Liu family was. These words immediately spread all over the holy land at a storm speed.


    Although many monks and forces know that Liu Qingyao has also been resurrected, the Liu family must be on the side of the demon dragon ancient emperor, which is equivalent to declaring war on the Star Alliance.


    But they also have to admit that the words of the Liu family are reasonable.


    For the Phoenix sect, we can continue.


    Those who remain neutral can also remain neutral all the time.


    Then, watching the demons attack, while the Terrans are still in internal friction, and finally destroyed by the demons and completely occupy the holy land?


    Of course, some people think that the current volume of Fenghuang sect is really too small. If the star alliance wants to destroy it, it is simply a matter of turning hands, which has not risen to the level of causing internal friction among the whole Terran.


    They won''t intervene unless they really get to that point.


    After all, the current situation is equivalent to declaring war with the Star Alliance.


    Who is willing to offend such giants as Star Alliance unless it is absolutely necessary?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5186

    Soon after the words came out of the Liu family, other forces followed¡ª¡ª


    TAIA Gong agrees!


    The dragon family agrees!


    Tianze holy Kingdom agrees!


    The dragon people agree!


    The war clan agrees!


    ¡­¡­


    This series of forces have clearly expressed their intention, which makes all forces and monks feel the tremor of the holy land.


    Tai''a palace, dragon family, Liu family, war family, dragon family


    Which one, not a giant that can shake three times in the holy land?


    If the star alliance still insists on fighting the Phoenix sect, these forces are bound to intervene.


    At that time, the war and the consequences will be beyond the human race''s ability to bear!


    If there is no hidden danger of demons, it will be a big reshuffle in the holy land.


    But now, if you really do it, whether the Star Alliance wins, the Phoenix sect loses, or both lose


    This is a huge disaster for Terrans!


    No one can keep calm at such a time.


    These great forces are the pillars of the Terran family. It can be said that they also support the collapse of the sky.


    However, once they also collapse under this kind of war, who will protect themselves? Who will guard the Terran? Who can resist the invasion of demons?


    stop!


    We must stop that from happening!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix sect people are now located about 30000 miles away from Qifeng valley.


    Lian Yuze put away the voice crystal in his hand and said to Liu Qingyao, "thank you for Mrs. Liu''s help. The Liu family has happened, and TAIA palace and other forces have agreed. It seems that Mrs. Liu''s means have been in place."


    "Just a few words."


    Liu Qingyao shook her head with a smile and then said, "but I have to correct your address. I''m not Mrs. Liu now. There are many wives of your patriarch."


    Even Yuze smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything more.


    This is between the patriarch and Liu Qingyao. What dare he say?


    "You said you weren''t jealous?" Su Han''s face was black.


    For example, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others also heard Liu Qingyao''s words, but they had a tacit understanding, so they didn''t hear it.


    "I really don''t." Liu Qingyao road.


    Su Han was helpless for a while: "OK, these things about children and women''s love are put aside for the time being. Since the Liu family has made a voice, the holy land must have shaken now, and the Star Alliance must feel the pressure."


    "This pressure is not enough."


    Liu Qingyao said, "it''s impossible to give up the killing of Yuan Ling on you just because of this. In his eyes, your threat is far greater than the demons."


    "If he has to kill me under the pressure of the whole holy land, there''s nothing I can do." Su Han spread his hand.


    He seemed relaxed and joking, but in fact, only he knew that it was not a joke.


    Although yuan Ling was born in the Milky way and starry sky, after witnessing the vastness and vastness of the universe, he must yearn for the universe more.


    If the collapse of the Milky Way sky can bring even the slightest benefit to his navigation in the universe, he will do it without hesitation.


    Kill Su Han, cut off the threat and eliminate the future danger forever. This is good for Yuanling!


    Maybe in everyone''s opinion, they just think that there is a deep hatred between Su Han and Yuan Ling. Yuan Ling wants to kill him because he is worried that he will reach the dominant state again like the previous life.


    Moreover, his talent in this life is better than that in the previous life. I don''t know how much.


    But in fact, since Yuanling has been in contact with the eighth son of Ziming universe country, she thinks of everything before, even those things that happened before her fall. Su Han guesses that Yuanling is likely to know Su Han''s real identity when Su Han doesn''t know his real identity!


    At that time, Yuan Ling was afraid to have reached the dominant state, but with some means, he had been hiding in front of Su Han. At the same time, he was also trying to kill Su Han.


    Su Han, on the other hand, has always focused on the integration of all levels of overhaul, and is almost possessed. In addition, Yuanling has always been the person he trusts most, which makes him not think much at all.


    However, no one expected that Su Han would suddenly fall.


    This was a great surprise for yuan Ling. He quickly launched his plan, established the Star Alliance and destroyed the Tu Shen Pavilion.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Su Han is getting closer and closer to the facts of that year.


    "What do you think?" Liu Qingyao''s voice interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Liu Qingyao pursed her mouth slightly and said to Su Han, "I know you too well. The fact is not as easy as it seems, right?"


    Su Han hesitated and finally told Liu Qingyao all about himself while walking.


    Although Liu Qingyao thought it was incredible, it didn''t look as shocking as she thought.


    "In fact, after integrating the supreme spirit of heaven, I have a general understanding of many things in the universe. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be the crown prince of the purple hell universe country." Liu Qingyao road.


    Su Han suddenly realized it, and then smiled bitterly: "it''s not just you, who can think of it? If I wasn''t the prince of Ziming universe country, maybe these things wouldn''t happen."


    "If you come, you will be at ease."


    Liu Qingyao said: "everything has happened, and all the assumptions are just ''if''. If ''if'' can really come true, what you should change most is not your identity as the crown prince of Ziming universe country, but that Yuan Ling knew these things, but would not betray."


    Su Han gave Liu Qingyao a deep look.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingyao is still the one who knows himself best.


    The reason why he hates yuan Ling so much is indeed because of his rebellion, but it is not just because of his rebellion.


    This may be contradictory, but I understand everything.


    If yuan Ling was replaced by anyone else, Su Han would not maximize his hatred as he is now.


    "Qifeng Valley is ahead."


    Liu Qingyao suddenly said, "I''ve heard that Qifeng Valley has a beautiful scenery. I''ve always wanted to come here to have a look, but in any case, I didn''t expect to come to Qifeng Valley for the first time."


    Su Han sighed, but didn''t say much.


    At this time, the scenery ahead changed.


    Adult sized flowers come into view one after another, and each flower blooms with a fire red light on it.


    Qifeng Valley is located in an unknown mountain and stream. Different from the lush green of the mountain and stream, it is full of a gorgeous color with four seasons like spring.


    Just from the valley mouth about three miles away, you can see countless flowers full of vitality and competing in full bloom.


    The sound of many small animals chirping came from it. The ground is not that kind of earthy yellow, but a kind of white jade color, just like the freezing of a lake, which shines with the surrounding flowers, forming a contradictory beauty.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5187

    Qifeng Valley, as the name suggests.


    It is said that there was a phoenix born here, and with the passage of time, the Phoenix family was bred.


    Later, whenever a phoenix is born, it will return here and stay for a period of time. It seems that there is something like inheritance here.


    Later, the Phoenix family disappeared into the Milky Way sky, leaving only its branches, namely "qingluan family", "shenluan family", "rosefinch family" and so on.


    Of course, no one knows which race has the strongest Phoenix blood.


    In short, these races claim to be the direct blood of the Phoenix clan.


    According to the investigation and evidence collection, those who have the most blood of the Phoenix family should be the rosefinch family and the shenluan family. The strength of these two races should also be higher than the qingluan family and other races.


    Compared with the shenluan family, the rosefinch family is a little better, and the rosefinch family has few people, just like the original Phoenix family.


    Su Han has never taken these things to heart. After all, rumors are only rumors. In his last life, he didn''t see the Phoenix family with his own eyes.


    These things should only be talked about before and after tea.


    However, when his footsteps were only about a mile away from the mouth of Qifeng Valley, a young scream suddenly rang out from Su Han''s mind.


    He gave a slight meal, and then took out the broken god soldier reflexively.


    There is a phoenix young soul hidden in the long black knife!


    The scream just now came from the mouth of the Phoenix young soul!


    "Huh?"


    Su Han showed doubts on his face. He could feel that after the broken Cang magic soldier was taken out by him, the scream of the Phoenix young soul was louder, and the scream seemed to be filled with a kind of deep excitement and excitement.


    "This is not a rosefinch, nor a divine Luan, nor a green Luan. This is the real young soul of the Phoenix!"


    Su Han said in his heart, "is the rumor true? It seems that the scenery is extremely beautiful, but in fact, Qifeng Valley, which has always been regarded as an ordinary place, is really the birthplace of the Phoenix family?"


    The trembling of the young soul of the Phoenix has been very intense, and it seems that it wants to break out of the divine soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you a good look." Su Han said in his heart.


    When the young soul of Phoenix heard Su Han''s words, the scream became much smaller and turned into a sob.


    Su Han never thought that during his journey to the south, he would awaken the young soul of the Phoenix. However, the little guy stayed in the broken God army all the time and didn''t see its usefulness.


    "Wow!"


    Qifeng Valley is quite large, but there is only one valley mouth. When Su Han and others are only 300 meters away from the valley mouth, a huge light curtain suddenly rises from the valley mouth.


    Then, the space in Qifeng Valley fluctuated, and cracks tore open. I don''t know how many figures came out of it, dense like locusts.


    At the foot of each figure, there is a flying sword. There are many people. In addition to the flying sword at the foot, there is a thick sword behind them.


    The most striking is a middle-aged man. There are eight thick swords behind him. From a distance, it looks like a PU fan.


    "Shenliu sword respect!" The emperor''s eyes were frozen.


    As the head of the inspection department of the Phoenix sect, although he doesn''t have much strength to understand how strong the Star Alliance is, he has mastered the names, looks, general accomplishments and so on.


    This God Liujian respect is one of them.


    As one of the six sword statues of Qingcheng sword alliance, shenliu sword statue is also a strong emperor saint, and has reached the five emperor saints, with the strength of the great emperor level.


    It is said that his control of Kendo has reached an unimaginable level, and his Avenue is also one of many Kendo, which is a medium Avenue.


    In the Star Alliance, the grandson Daneng, a fellow practitioner of kendo, once said that shenliu jianzun''s control of the power of the avenue must reach the level of "reaching the peak". At that time, he was only a quintuple saint, which was quite different from the cultivation at the moment.


    Now, shenliu jianzun has stepped into the ranks of the great emperor. Although he still hasn''t changed his title, his control over the power of the road is bound to be better than ever.


    "Su Sheng, you''re all right." Shenliu sword respect smiled.


    His smile was a little cold, and he didn''t pretend to hold a fist. He could feel a deep hostility from him.


    "It''s worthy of being the famous shenliu sword respect. Just this soaring sword momentum is not comparable to others."


    Su Han also smiled, but looked very indifferent: "if Qingcheng sword alliance just sends shenliu sword to respect itself, I''m afraid it can''t stop Ben Zong."


    "In addition to the Buddha, there are seven million disciples of Qingcheng sword League. Su Sheng thinks they are all air failure?" Shenliu sword respects the way.


    "Still not enough." Su Han shook his head.


    "Yes."


    Shenliu jianzun''s eyes moved and looked to the east to the moon and Zhan Tianqiong: "at first, the leader of the alliance said that the emperor of the moon and the emperor of Tianqiong were likely to surrender to the Phoenix sect. At that time, I didn''t believe it. After all, the power of the Star Alliance was so amazing that I was a fool and knew how to choose."


    "Now it seems that the leader of the alliance has a long-term vision. Sure enough, there are a group of fools who will choose to join the Phoenix sect at this time!"


    "It''s useless for the emperor to stir up the Dharma. You''d better put away your little careful thought." The East runs to the moon and speaks calmly. There is no joy or anger in his face.


    At this time, she was gone. In front of Su Han, the appearance of a little girl was completely shrouded by the emperor''s power sweeping around like a queen.


    "With the moon running emperor and Tianqiong emperor, you can''t be stopped by the flow of God alone... But if you add this Buddha?"


    At this moment, another gloomy voice came.


    The ground cracked and a figure rose gradually. Dozens of long swords danced around him, just like a small sword array storm. An amazing sharp breath came from him, and the surrounding space was completely cut into nothingness.


    "Sheng Shi Jian Zun!" Emperor Tian spoke immediately.


    They are both emperors and saints, but these six sword statues are ranked.


    Shenliu sword statue is the weakest of the six sword statues, but this prosperous sword statue ranks second, only below the leader, vice leader and first leader of Qingcheng sword alliance!


    Qingcheng sword alliance is somewhat special. It seems to be weaker than the top forces of hell temple and Zhenhai Temple, but it has existed for too long, and the details cannot be studied. No one knows whether there are ancestors in Qingcheng sword alliance.


    However, it can be seen from the Shengshi sword respect that at least there are top emperors and saints in Qingcheng sword alliance.


    Because the breath of Shengshi sword respect has reached the seventh emperor saint!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5188

    The two swordsmen appeared at the same time, and the look of the East running to the moon was also slightly calm.


    She said, "the Star Alliance really can''t trust the emperor."


    Among the news that Dongfang Benyue learned, Qingcheng sword alliance should only send a sword statue to squat here to guard the Phoenix sect.


    At this moment, the Phoenix sect has just stepped into Qifeng Valley, and there have been two sword zuns.


    Among them, there is the prosperous sword statue, which ranks second among the six sword statues!


    "Trust?"


    God Liujian looked at the eastern moon running with contempt: "Eastern Moon running, you pat yourself on the chest and ask, do you deserve the trust of the Star Alliance?"


    "I have done what I should do. I have also paid back the favor owed to the Star Alliance." The way to the moon in the East.


    "You said to return it, that is to return it?" Shenliu sword respect sneered.


    "With this favor, in exchange for 500000 people of the Star Alliance not dying, isn''t it a return?" The East runs to the moon and frowns.


    Shenliu sword Zun Leng snorted: "don''t mention those useless ones. Your five emperors are more valuable than those 500000 people! The great emperor running to the moon is also so faithless and has no eyes! Do you really think that the current Phoenix sect is still the Tu Shen Pavilion in those days? Do you really think that Su Han is still the first master of the demon dragon ancient emperor?"


    "The emperor worships the demon dragon ancient emperor, not because of his strength, but because of his personality charm and noble morality."


    The East rushed to the moon and said faintly: "think about the Tu Shen Pavilion in those days, and then look at the Star Alliance today. You are not blind, how can you know the gap? No matter how strong the demon dragon ancient emperor is, he also takes humanitarianism first, but how many innocent creatures he killed after his yuan spirit came to power. If it weren''t for the all kinds of evil deeds of the Star Alliance at the beginning, maybe our people wouldn''t have been bullied by demons to this extent!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Shengshi jianzun opened his mouth and shouted, "if there were no Phoenix sect, my holy land Terrans would still be able to unite to resist demons! This itself is not the fault of the Star Alliance!"


    "You mean, it''s Ben Zong''s fault?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "if benzong is damned, he should not be reborn, so he can make you wait for mischief and lawlessness?"


    "You deserve to die. The Star Alliance is the only leader in charge of the Holy Land!" Shenliu sword respects the way.


    "Fart!"


    The East rushed to the moon with a cold look: "since you have such an attitude, there is obviously nothing to say. Die to the emperor!"


    The voice fell, and the East rushed to the moon with a bang, and the breath burst out suddenly.


    He first took the shot and cut out the long sword, but it is not the sword of the art of the field, but a real long sword with acceptable quality.


    This kind of long sword hasn''t reached the level of the great emperor''s ancient ware. It can be seen how precious a great emperor''s ancient ware is.


    "Fight!"


    Seeing the East rush to the moon, Qingcheng sword alliance is not afraid at all. They have already laid many arrays here.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Light curtains spread from the entrance of Qifeng valley.


    Every light curtain is an array. If you want to fight Qingcheng sword alliance, you must break these arrays first.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light bombarded the first array, which didn''t make the array collapse, but just trembled.


    The East rushed to the moon but was not discouraged at all. The power of the great emperor poured into the long sword and bombarded those arrays constantly.


    A few minutes later, the first array was forcibly broken.


    However, the eastern rush to the moon did not feel happy.


    Because there are at least hundreds or even more than a thousand of those arrays. Even if the owners of Fenghuang sect work together to break these arrays, it takes a lot of time.


    Moreover, there will be very large consumption.


    However, if you don''t break the array, you can''t cross Qifeng valley.


    "Tianqiong, come with me!" The way to the moon in the East.


    Zhan Tianqiong nodded. Just about to do it, he heard Su Han say: "they are all low-level arrays, but the materials used for array arrangement are still OK, so there is no need to bombard them forcibly."


    "Does the patriarch have a way?" Asked the Oriental moon.


    Su Han nodded slightly and then said, "all the people of the blood god army come out."


    When he was in Longwu, Su Han not only created the five Shenwei regiments, but also created three legions later.


    Among the three legions, the blood god army is specialized in controlling the array!


    With the passage of time and the promotion of cultivation, the role of the blood god army will gradually become smaller, but their usefulness will be brought into play in places like holy land.


    Up to the time of the superior star domain, the number of blood god army has exceeded 6 million.


    However, only a few hundred members of the blood god army came to the holy land.


    Bai Ling, the commander of the blood god army, ZIWANG, Luo Ling, the deputy commander, are all among them!


    Su Han sent a message to the three people. He didn''t know what to say, and then said, "the magician and the people of the imprisoned army, help the members of the blood god army, go to break the array!"


    Although the part of the imprisoned army belonging to Tianhe sect was reluctant, their life gold and blood were in the hands of Fenghuang sect, and they had to do as Su Han said.


    "Emperor Tianhe, you follow the great emperor of the moon and the great emperor Tianqiong to take the lead."


    Su Han said again, "people of the blood god army don''t need to be distracted from other things. According to what Ben Zong told you, just dismantle the array."


    "Yes!" Bai Ling and others are in high spirits.


    After holding it for so long, it''s time for them to show their skills.


    If the silence goes on, the outside world will think that they are just the most ordinary members of the Phoenix sect.


    "When the array moves, the sword array and knife array come first. Whoever dares to step in will be killed without amnesty!" Shengshi jianzun also ordered.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A large number of Fenghuang sect members rushed towards Qifeng Valley under the leadership of Tianhe emperor, moon running emperor and Tianqiong emperor.


    When they entered the array, they immediately started the operation of the array. There were countless blades and swords with amazing power, sweeping towards them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the roar had been heard through.


    The people of Qingcheng sword alliance looked at the emperor of the moon and others with a sneer, but before they completely laughed, the smile stagnated on their faces.


    Just listen to the dull sound of banging, the original momentum of the big array was broken more than ten in the blink of an eye!


    Both shenliu sword statue and Shengshi sword statue can clearly see that it was the people of the blood god army who destroyed the eyes of the array, which led to the collapse of the array.


    "Great!"


    Tianhe Emperor didn''t expect that breaking the array would be so easy. He immediately laughed: "it seems that it''s a correct decision to choose to follow the patriarch!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the emperor of Tianhe spoke, many array eyes were damaged, which made the people of Fenghuang sect more excited.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5189

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the ancient demon Dragon Emperor not only cultivated against the sky, but also studied the way of alchemy, weapon refining and array... Now it seems that it''s true!" The prosperous age sword respect looks a little gloomy.


    It can be said that they spent a lot of time and energy in arranging these arrays. The materials used in the array alone are worth more than 500 million holy crystals.


    If you break in by force, even if there are the emperor of the moon and others, the others of the Phoenix sect will certainly suffer heavy losses.


    But who could have thought that Su Han just said a few words and broke these arrays so easily.


    Looking at the more than 100 arrays that had been broken in just a few minutes, Shengshi jianzun shouted: "it seems that the array can''t stop these sundries. Let''s fight together to stop them running to the moon in the East. I want to see. With those Taoist saints and source saints, I can resist the attack of the array?"


    "Shua!"


    The first time the voice fell, Shengshi jianzun had already shot.


    Its sword was startling and was as long as ten thousand feet. It passed through the array and killed the people of Fenghuang sect.


    "Tianqiong, you stop him!" The way to the moon in the East.


    Zhan Tianqiong nodded slightly, and then a stronger breath burst out of her body, which was no weaker than Shengshi sword respect.


    It has always been rumored that Zhan Tianqiong''s cultivation is higher than that of running to the moon in the East and should reach the level of six emperors and saints, but in fact, he is not only six, but seven!


    However, even if it was Qizhong, Zhan Tianqiong didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Shengshi sword respect.


    As the second sword statue under the first statue of Qingcheng sword alliance, Shengshi sword statue surpasses shenliu sword statue in terms of cultivation, combat power and control of the power of kendo.


    Ordinary people can condense ten thousand swords with one chop, and they are filled with extremely terrible power, as if ten thousand swords fell at the same time.


    Its control over the power of the road is at least the highest level!


    "Heavenly bow!"


    Zhan Tianqiong stretched out her hand to grasp the void. The light rose in the distance. A touch of sunlight penetrated the sky. It seemed that even the array could not be stopped.


    When a long bow appeared in Zhan Tianqiong''s hand, it was the Shengshi sword statue and shenliu sword statue, who were slightly frozen when they saw it.


    This bow is called the ''Heavenly bow''.


    As the name suggests, it is not produced by the holy land, nor refined by a strong man in the holy land.


    It is said that Zhan Tianqiong once gained this by virtue of great luck when she entered a secret place to experience.


    Since she got the tianwai bow, Zhan Tianqiong''s cultivation speed, understanding and combat effectiveness have been improved crazily.


    As if, this bow exists for him.


    When Zhan Tianqiong got the tianwai bow, although he was firmly at the top of the Yellow list, at that time, he was only a quasi saint.


    With the passage of time and the improvement of cultivation, tianwaigong also accompanied Zhan Tianqiong, and now.


    No matter what realm, Zhan Tianqiong can play equal combat power with tianwai bow, which is enough to represent that the grade of tianwai bow is not generally high.


    "You are already the seventh emperor saint. It seems that the level of foreign bows on this day is enough to compete with the ancient artifacts of the great emperor?" Shengshi sword respects Tao.


    Obviously, he knows something about tianwai bow.


    "You''ll know soon."


    Zhan Tianqiong smiled and pulled the bow string fiercely. The speed was only a flash.


    At the next moment, a silver arrow appeared from the bow string.


    The arrow is about five meters long and looks longer than the bow, but Zhan Tianqiong controls it very smoothly.


    "Silver moon arrow!"


    Seeing the silver white long arrow appear, the look of Sheng Shi Jian Zun is even more dignified.


    Su Han has also been watching Zhan Tianqiong. He doesn''t know this bow, but he has yin-yang bow himself, so he also has a certain sense of intimacy for these bow weapons.


    Different from the Yin Yang bow, the arrows condensed by the Yin Yang bow are based on the strength of the performer''s own cultivation, while Zhan Tianqiong''s Silver Arrows... Are real arrows!


    Before the long arrow is shot, you can feel the incomparable cold and sharp meaning, just like breaking through the clouds and emanating from the long arrow.


    Zhan Tianqiong is not a hesitant person. What he has to do now is to buy time for the people of the blood god army to break the array here quickly.


    Therefore, when the silver arrow reached the bow string, Zhan Tianqiong immediately loosened the bow string.


    "Boom!!!"


    It''s not the breaking wind of "wheezing", but the huge roar like the collapse of a mountain!


    The naked eye can''t see the track at all. Only the mind can feel it. A silver streamer penetrated the void and tore up the traces of the surrounding array, and went straight towards the prosperous sword statue.


    "Hum!"


    Shengshi jianzun is not a weak person. Naturally, he is not afraid of Zhan Tianqiong.


    He thinks that he is above Zhan Tianqiong in both the level of the power of the road and the level of control over the power of the road.


    Under the condition of equal cultivation, is there anything to be feared?


    "At that time, I was the first in the four lists, and now I have become the top emperor and saint. Let me learn whether I am stronger or you are the younger generation!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    As the voice fell, Shengshi sword Zun split three swords in a row. Each sword was powerful and roaring.


    When the silver moon arrow touched the sword, the void of the central point immediately became fragile tissue paper, let alone turned into nothingness. Even the array existing in the void was in a roar, and a huge vacuum appeared.


    The sword is broken!


    Destroy the sword!


    The sword is out!


    The three swords are enough to kill any emperor or saint below the quadruple, which not only represents how strong the power of the prosperous jianzun is, but also represents how much he controls his own kendo.


    However, when the moon and the silver arrow were all pierced by the sharp point of the sword!


    "Huh?" Sheng Shijian Zun frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was also very clear that the silver moon divine arrow was not the strongest means of emperor Tianqiong.


    This is equivalent to that both use the same strength.


    But in this case, his three swords were all collapsed!


    In contrast, Zhan Tianqiong''s silver moon divine arrow, the silvery white brilliance on it also dissipated completely, and the cultivation power poured into it seemed to be completely consumed. The arrow body circled in the void and flew back to Zhan Tianqiong''s hand.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this attack seems to have been a draw, but in fact, the emperor, saint and strong can see that the Shengshi sword respect falls behind.


    "Worthy of the title of ''little arrow God'', Emperor Tianqiong, if you can really step into the ancestral saint, you will certainly be among the top ten arrow gods!" Shengshi jianzun praised sincerely.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5190

    Among the many martial arts monks in the holy land, most of them practice Kendo and sabre skills, followed by guns, axes, hammers and so on.


    Arrow road, among all weapons roads, is also a very small one.


    Of course, there are too many people in the holy land, coupled with other creatures that can transform the adult race, there are still some who really study archery.


    Compared with Kendo and sabre techniques, the cultivation of arrow is much more difficult, but once the cultivation is successful, there are many benefits.


    The most important point is that it can attack from a long distance.


    If a swordsman can only attack from a distance of ten thousand miles, the arrow path can attack from a distance of fifty thousand miles, or even one hundred thousand miles.


    Among the people who practice archery, there are naturally several top-level strong men.


    The top ten arrow gods are the top arrow masters in the Holy Land!


    Each of them, for the level of arrow control, has reached the peak, and even some of them have broken through the perfection!


    Shengshi jianzun also said that Zhan Tianqiong could be among the top ten arrow gods only after breaking through the ancestral saint.


    This is enough to show that any one of the ten arrow gods is a strong ancestor saint!


    They are rarely seen to make a move, but once they make a move, it will be earth shaking.


    Mentioning the name of "arrow God", everyone''s eyes looked at Su Han.


    Because among the top ten arrow gods in the world today, there is one who used to be the high-level of Tu Shen Pavilion, that is, Su Han''s former confidant!


    Its name is "chuanzong arrow God".


    It is said that a small group of the purple and gold army in tushenge encountered a conspiracy specially set against tushenge when performing its task.


    Originally, the whole army was going to be destroyed, but it was said that Zongjian God stood in the zongmen station of Tu Shen Pavilion, crossed an unknown distance and shot an arrow.


    Many people have seen that scene with their own eyes. It is really that mountains and rivers are broken and the sky and earth are destroyed!


    With one arrow, the Tu Shen Pavilion team was all right, but the people who besieged the Tu Shen Pavilion disappeared in an instant.


    Among them, there are three emperors and saints!


    Although those ancestors'' swordsmanship and sabre skills also have this strength, they can never stretch out their hands at such a distance.


    This is the terrible support ability of the strong arrow!


    For many major forces, if they want to launch an attack on the enemy, they will first try to destroy the groups with the strongest support ability of the other party. In this way, they don''t need to worry about the future when fighting.


    The strong arrow is obviously one of them, and it is also the most important part.


    "What do you think in the heart of Lord Su?" Shengshi jianzun suddenly sneered


    Su Han shrugged: "if benzong can cultivate him, he can destroy him."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!"


    If you don''t believe that you are the master of the world, it''s hard for everyone to laugh. If you don''t believe that you are the master of the world, you won''t be able to kill a dog now


    Su Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and waved his hand. Zhan Tianqiong took out an arrow again.


    However, the arrow this time is not silver white, but a golden yellow.


    "Jinyang holy arrow?"


    Sheng Shijian Zun said: "it is said that emperor Tianqiong has four arrows, namely silver moon arrow, golden sun arrow, purple Yin life piercing arrow and black gold sky arrow. It seems that among them, silver moon arrow is the weakest and black gold sky arrow is the strongest?"


    "You can try."


    Zhan Tianqiong didn''t say a word and directly drew a bow and shot an arrow.


    "Boom!!!"


    A more startling explosion than before came from the bow string.


    Jinyang holy arrow is like a real turn into an obsidian day, blooming in the void and illuminating the whole Qifeng valley.


    "Cold wind sword shadow!"


    Sheng Shijian Zun didn''t dare to hold it up, so he waved his long sword immediately.


    The long sword in his hand is obviously an ancient artifact of the great emperor. There is a strong sound of the sword inside. It is not deafening, but very sharp. It can penetrate people''s ears and hit the soul directly.


    The storm spread around the flourishing sword statue, and the huge sword Qi swept out and collided with the golden sun holy arrow. There was a buzzing sound between them again, and the recovering void turned into nothingness again.


    "Come again!"


    Zhan Tianqiong laughed and looked very happy.


    When he was fighting with Shengshi jianzun, he had already fought with shenliu jianzun in the east to the moon.


    The two swords are all the top swordsmanship of Qingcheng sword alliance. It can be seen that the shadow of the sword is everywhere, and the endless sword intention sweeps across all directions. Many friars below the emperor and Saint are deliberately dodging and opening, so as not to be affected by the residual threat.


    During this time, the people of the Phoenix blood god army have broken about one-third of the array.


    Although the array eyes were damaged, the array materials were not used up. After breaking these arrays, Bai Ling immediately led people to collect all these materials.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, Shengshi jianzun said angrily, "you don''t need to hide. Let''s fight together and kill these damn little beasts!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    With the fall of the sword statue in the prosperous age, a large number of people appeared.


    Among them, three of them carried huge sword ideas, just like three giant swords rushing out of the sky.


    At the same time, their bodies also have strong imperial power.


    "Ice sword respect, fire sword respect, condensation sword respect!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed and said, "I didn''t expect that five of the six sword respects of Qingcheng sword Alliance came here."


    "It''s your pleasure."


    The cold ice sword statue made a dull sound. There was a white fog around it. These white fog turned into ice awns, and then condensed into dozens of ice swords and stabbed them at Bai Ling.


    In this scene, Su Han could not help sighing that there were too few top-level strongmen of Fenghuang sect after all.


    Strictly speaking, Shun Quan is not a member of the Phoenix sect. He has been guarding Tang Yi, so he will follow Su Han.


    The Phoenix and the emperor Qiong have just joined Tianzong, and the Phoenix and the emperor Qiong have not just joined Tianzong.


    Su Han seems to be the only one who can really fight the emperor and saint.


    But as the leader of the Phoenix sect, he can''t take the lead all the time. That will not only lose his dignity, but also expose the disadvantage that the Phoenix sect has no top-level power at the first time.


    On the other side of Qingcheng sword alliance, cold ice sword statue, fire sword statue and others are all emperor saints, and at least they are also five emperor saints!


    There is no need to compare with the Star Alliance. Just Qingcheng sword alliance is much stronger than Phoenix sect.


    "After the zongmen station is built, they must be allowed to enter the different world and go all out to kill the ancient animals to improve their cultivation." Su Han said in his heart.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5191

    Su Han knew that there must be strong forces such as tai''a palace, who have always guarded the Phoenix sect.


    However, from the heart, Su Han didn''t intend to let these strong men fight until he had to.


    This is a contest between Phoenix sect and Star Alliance. At present, what the other party does is not its own power at all, but a power under the jurisdiction of Star Alliance.


    If you can''t survive this setback, what will Phoenix take to fight with Star Alliance?


    Even if TAIA Gong and other forces really helped Su Han, they would secretly underestimate the Phoenix sect.


    After all, Su Han has no great kindness to tai''a palace. It''s just love for others to help themselves.


    Tai''a palace and other powerful forces, knowing that there are no other emperors and saints in Fenghuang sect, have never made a move. This is not fun, but it also makes Su Han very uncomfortable.


    "Just... It''s better to ask for others than yourself."


    Su Han sighed darkly. His breath broke out and he stepped out. In an instant, he came to Bai Ling and others.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Su Han''s move so fast, even the cold ice sword respected them, they were slightly stunned.


    "What does Su mean?"


    The fire sword master said slightly sarcastically, "are you going to fight against the master and others with your holy practice?"


    "Why not?" Su Han said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fire sword master immediately laughed: "I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person who overestimates his strength! I really want to know how to fight me with you as a saint? To put it mildly, you don''t even have the qualification to let me do it!"


    Su Han was silent.


    Just listen to the fire sword respect and say: "of course, after all, you old man, once was the famous demon dragon ancient emperor, I will give you a face. These three swords are even given to you!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    As the voice fell, three swords in a row were split out of the hands of the fire sword master.


    No doubt, as like as two peas before the sword of the flourishing age, it is the three sword that should be a sword in Qingcheng sword alliance.


    The huge sword awn came from across the sky. Han Bing sword Zun and Shen Ning sword Zun simply held the sword with both hands and stood in the void. They didn''t even have interest in Su Han''s hand. Although Su Han was still standing there, they could already think of the picture that Su Han was split into pieces by the sword awn.


    In fact, it''s not just them.


    Those members of the galloping moon Pavilion who have just joined the Phoenix sect, as well as the tai''a palace, the Liu family and even the strong ones of the dragon family who have been hidden in the dark, are also watching this scene.


    They also want to see, now it''s just Su Han, who is the saint, where he has the courage to compete with the fire sword.


    Under the attention of the public, Su Han raised his right index finger and pointed to the three swords.


    "Yes!"


    When the word fell, the space was like being imprisoned. The three swords, which carried great power and came from the horizontal split, were directly stagnant in the void.


    It was a kind of imprisonment without stagnation. It was almost impossible. Many people stared wide.


    You know, even if Su Han can really stop these three swords, he should just slow them down gradually and then stop completely.


    But this scene in front of us completely violated the common sense of physics, just like an invisible hand appeared before the three swords and blocked it there.


    If Zu Sheng is here, he can do it naturally, but Su Han is not Zu Sheng at all!


    "Worthy of being the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, I really have some skills." Fire sword respect way.


    Su Han raised his eyes and took a sudden step!


    "Whew!"


    His figure turned into a rainbow, and his body erupted into an incomparably strong imperial power.


    At the same time, the palm knife was formed from the hand and cut through the middle of the three swords.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three times in a row, the sword across the head collapsed!


    "What?!" The fire sword was shocked.


    If Su Han''s stagnation of the sword just surprised him, at the moment, Su Han stubbornly chopped the sword to pieces, it was enough to shock him.


    If there is no equal or even beyond his power, how can the sword be chopped to pieces?


    The most important thing is, how can a saint have imperial power?


    And... It''s so rich!


    "You have the fighting power of emperor and Saint?!"


    Fire sword Zun stared, and an idea that he didn''t even believe came out of his heart.


    But although Su Han didn''t answer him, he gave him the answer in the next instant.


    "Wow!!!"


    Nine colors burst out from Su Han, quickly expanded around, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The four levels of accomplishments condensed into a divine armor, which was attached to Su Han.


    Bloody Jiuqing, multicolored supreme shadow


    All kinds of means were shown by Su Han. His comprehensive combat power and breath completely climbed to the peak at this moment.


    "You..."


    The flaming fire sword Zun still wanted to speak, but before he could say what was behind him, he saw Su Han waving his right hand and covering him with a huge palm.


    The terrible power contained in the palm of his hand made the fire sword respect dare not have the slightest doubt any more.


    Although he was shocked, he was still a strong emperor and saint after all, and his state of mind was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Flame God cut!"


    Seeing that the palm of his hand came to the top of his head in the blink of an eye, the speed was fast to the extreme. The fire sword statue immediately drank violently, and a towering flame rushed out from behind.


    The color of the flame is not fiery red, but a deep purple, just like industrial fire.


    All the flames condensed on the long sword in his hand. The long sword showed the power of amazing sword, tore the void and split on Su Han''s palm.


    When they touch each other, their palms shake slightly.


    There was a huge tremor in his arm. A huge impact force acted on him along the long sword and arm, making his throat sweet, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, and then flew out tens of meters.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, cold ice sword statue and Shen Ning sword statue were shocked severely.


    Even if the fire sword statue is only at the end of the sixth and the sixth sword statue, he is not only a five fold emperor saint, but also a master of kendo. He has cultivated a perfect sword cultivation!


    Replace Su Han with any emperor and Saint, and they can accept this scene.


    But Su Han is just a saint


    It''s just a saint!!!


    How could he have such terrible fighting power?


    This makes those monks, such as Taoist saint and Yuansheng, feel embarrassed?


    "How strong is he?" The cold ice sword Zun speaks to the fire sword Zun.


    Only by fighting with Su Han in person can we realize exactly what a powerful combat power it is.


    "I''m not his opponent!"


    The fire sword master did not hesitate, but said simply, "his strength is at least in the six emperors and saints, and even stronger!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, Han Bing Jian Zun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5192

    "Wow!!!"


    The palm touched the long sword and stopped slightly, then covered it from the void again.


    Han Bing Jian Zun shouted without hesitation: "let''s do it together, don''t delay!"


    Chenning sword Zun nodded slightly, and there were thousands of long swords behind him. The quality of each one was not low. Although it did not reach the level of emperor''s ancient ware, it was not comparable to ordinary long swords.


    The cold ice sword statue is also emitting ice gas, which is like freezing all around.


    He pulled out the long sword from behind. It was a huge sword in dark blue. It was five meters long and two meters wide. It was as heavy as a stone.


    At the same time, Han Bing jianzun launched his field - the field of fog invasion!


    When he started the field and collided with Su Han''s field, Han Bing jianzun knew that Su Han had already started the field.


    "Only by virtue of the field can we be so strong? What kind of field is this?"


    Han Bing Jian Zun looked cold and his eyes flashed: "so, after I tore up his field, can I make his combat power fall infinitely?"


    In addition to the field, Han Bing Jian Zun really can''t think of any other technique that can make su Han a saint with such terrible combat power.


    And he is also very confident. With his own cultivation and his own field strength, he can easily tear Su Han''s field apart.


    "What''s the use of hiding the field? As long as your field is still there, the Buddha can tear it up!"


    Han Bing Jian Zun shouted, "the dragon and Phoenix formula of the cold moon!"


    The giant sword danced, and the virtual shadows of the real dragon and the Phoenix sect emerged at the same time. The extremely sharp sword idea came from the giant sword, as if it wanted to freeze everything and chop everything!


    At the same time, the real dragon virtual shadow and the Phoenix virtual shadow float out of the giant sword and rush into the void around.


    Han Bing jianzun doesn''t know how big Su Han''s field is, but there must be an end.


    It can be seen that there are countless sword Qi in the virtual shadow of the real dragon and the virtual shadow of the Phoenix. Everywhere you pass, all space turns into nothingness, and heaven and earth are following and trembling.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the rear, and the real dragon virtual shadow hit Su Han''s field barrier.


    The virtual shadow collapses, and the sword Qi in it stabs directly into the field barrier, but what makes Han Bing jianzun can''t believe is that all the sword Qi dissipates after stabbing the field barrier. The firmness of that field is completely beyond Han Bing jianzun''s imagination.


    "What is your field?!" Han Bing Jian Zun asked in a startled voice.


    "You have no right to know."


    Su Han looked back. Bai Ling and others had destroyed about half of the array according to their own estimation.


    The people of Qingcheng sword alliance can only watch, but there is nothing they can do.


    "Zhurong magic gun."


    Su Han raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the void. The 100 meter long zhurong magic gun immediately condensed out.


    "Fire attribute field?" The cold ice sword statue looks at the fire sword statue.


    Fire sword Zun cultivates the Kendo of fire attribute, which is why he has this title. His keen perception of fire attribute naturally surpasses that of ice sword Zun.


    However, the fire sword master bit his teeth and said, "it''s really fire attribute, but it must be more than fire attribute. Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop your sword spirit!"


    The heart of Han Bing Jian Zun sank.


    In fact, it is true. He may not feel other breath, but he can feel that there is also a power of water attribute in this field.


    "The fields of the two attributes? And... Have been perfectly integrated?" Han Bingjian Zun swallowed his saliva.


    "Whew!"


    Zhu Rong''s magic gun comes straight, like a rainbow full of flames. It doesn''t allow cold ice sword to think too much.


    "Get out!"


    Cold ice sword Zun''s strength surged out. The long sword cleaved at Zhu Rong''s magic gun and blocked it.


    In any case, the cold ice sword statue is also a six fold emperor saint. Under the development of the field, its actual power has been infinitely close to the seven fold. It is impossible to suppress Su Han just by virtue of his combat power at the moment.


    But containment is still possible.


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Su Han smiled and suddenly lightning fell into his hand in the crackling sound.


    All kinds of lightning, filled with different colors, finally formed a giant hammer.


    "Lightning?!"


    All of the five sword zuns of Qingcheng sword alliance have their eyes constricted at this moment.


    "This is the art of the field. There is thunder and lightning in his field!"


    Cold ice sword Zun shouted: "it''s not just lightning, nor just flame. I can feel that there is water attribute in his field!"


    Hearing this, the people of Qingcheng sword alliance feel numb.


    Is this the power of the demon dragon ancient emperor?


    A person has the power of water attribute, fire attribute and thunder attribute at the same time, and has opened up a field, and all created the art of the field?


    "No wonder his field barrier is so strong!"


    Shen Ning Jian Zun said, "if you can''t break the barrier in the field, you can''t suppress its combat power. If you knew so, you should let the first Zun come!"


    "Or are we careless? Who could have thought that Su Han, who was reborn, would become so terrible? It is recorded in ancient books that in the previous life, he was only an unknown ordinary man before he became a great power!"


    Han Bing Jian Zun took a breath: "even so, we can''t let the people of the Phoenix sect dismantle all our arrays. You and me, use the Pluto sword array, and strive to break the barriers in the field and kill the remaining evils of the Phoenix sect!"


    "OK."


    Shen Ning Jian Zun and Huo Huo Jian Zun both nodded.


    That is to say, Shengshi sword Zun and shenliu sword Zun will not fight. Otherwise, if the five sword zuns display the sword array at the same time, they can definitely achieve the power of the top emperor and saint.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then, a loud laugh suddenly came from the void.


    The next moment, an old palm suddenly stretched out from the air, interrupted the display of the three sword Zun array, and grabbed them at the same time.


    "Falling maple ghost palm, it''s a ghost woman!" The face of Han Bing Jian Zun changed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three men shot at the same time and roared with the palm of their hand, but they were still forced to retreat hundreds of meters, which stopped.


    Until now, the owner of the sharp laughter just now appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Tai''a palace, top emperor saint, ghost woman!


    Also known as the ghost Po Tiandi!


    Even among the emperors and saints in tai''a palace, the ghost Po Heavenly Emperor belongs to the famous one.


    His accomplishments reached the level of seven emperors and saints as early as six million years ago.


    Now, her body is still under the authority of emperor and saint. It can be seen that she has not broken through to Zu Sheng.


    But for so many years, no one can imagine how strong her strength has been after being immersed in the top emperor''s holy practice.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5193

    Seeing the ghost Po Tian Di appear, Han Bing Jian Zun and others, his face immediately became gloomy.


    They had planned to launch the sword array to contain Su Han, and then let other people of Qingcheng sword alliance kill Bai Ling and others who are breaking the array.


    But for now, it''s not necessary at all.


    With the strength of the ghost Po Heavenly Emperor, I''m afraid only the first statue can compete with it.


    "Where''s that bitch Hu Yuemei?"


    The ghost woman Heavenly Emperor looks very old. Her figure is bent like a half moon bow. Her skin is completely wrinkled, her hair is gray and her face is wrinkled.


    Behind her, there was a white fog. In the white fog, there were countless screams. Those screams made Han Bing jianzun and others feel numb.


    If you want to ask who is the most cruel and cruel person in tai''a palace, the ghost woman Tiandi can definitely be regarded as one.


    All the screams in the white fog are not illusions, but real. They are the wronged souls of all the creatures killed by the ghost woman emperor.


    "The first one didn''t come." Han Bing Jian said with a stiff scalp.


    He was only one level away from the ghost Po Tian Di, but in front of the ghost Po Tian Di, Han Bing Jian Zun felt like a child standing in front of a giant. His breath, momentum, and imperial power were all suppressed.


    "You want to stop the demon Dragon Emperor, but that bitch doesn''t want to show up. You Qingcheng sword alliance are really looking down on people!" The ghost woman Heaven Emperor said angrily.


    Hu Yuemei, the head of Qingcheng sword League and the head of the six swords!


    Its name sounds very feminine, but in fact, Hu Yuemei is not a woman, but a man.


    There are many rumors about Hu Yuemei, but the most is the three words - yin and Yang people.


    Of course, with Hu Yuemei''s strong cultivation, these rumors can only be said in private, and no one dares to provoke with such words.


    But the ghost woman Heavenly Emperor is fearless.


    After sneering a few times, she said to Su Han, "I''m a little late. Please forgive me, Lord su."


    "The ghost woman is too worried." Su Han also hugged fist, without any superior attitude.


    He knew very well that it was because he showed great combat power that the ghost woman emperor appeared at this time.


    If not, I''m afraid the ghost Po Tiandi will still stay in the dark and watch the excitement.


    When the tiger falls and the sun rises, Su Han can''t do anything about it.


    The only thing he can do is to make himself stronger and fenghuangzong stronger as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we shut everyone up!


    "The palace master ordered the younger generation to escort Fenghuang Zong to the southern region." The ghost woman said again.


    "Thank you." Su Han said calmly.


    The ghost woman emperor of heaven was so discerning that she saw that Su Han''s attitude was actually a little cold. She knew that she was wrong and had gone against the wishes of the palace master.


    Although Su Han can''t do anything about it now, the strength just shown by Su Han is enough to prove that if he can recover to his peak, it will be more terrible than ever!


    Ghost Po Tiandi has faintly regretted. According to reason, this is the best opportunity to get Su Han''s favor, but Su Han has an opinion on her because of his wrong estimation.


    In fact, if Su Han is just a normal fan Sheng, when the Phoenix sect really can''t hold on, the ghost Po Heavenly Emperor will appear again, which will naturally play a role in providing charcoal in the snow.


    But who could have thought that Su Han was so terrible?


    He knew that the people of tai''a palace would hide around, but he would rather do it by himself than ask the other party to do it. This is enough to prove that Su Han is a rebellious, strong and unyielding man!


    The more such a person is, the more he remembers kindness and revenge.


    Thinking of this, the ghost lady emperor did not hesitate and said: "although Lord Su let the people of Fenghuang sect break through, if Qingcheng sword alliance dares to continue to block, the younger generation will pull their souls away and become the nutrient of the ''ghost Gu'' of the younger generation."


    Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    The power of the ghost Po Tiandi is here, and Han Bing jianzun and others really don''t dare to do it again.


    Before long, all the arrays were broken, and the people of Fenghuang sect entered Qifeng valley.


    On the other hand, the people of Qingcheng sword alliance originally occupied here, but now they can only make way and watch the Phoenix sect enter Qifeng valley.


    Su Han didn''t leave immediately, but took out the broken god soldier.


    The cry of the Phoenix young soul echoed in Su Han''s mind all the time. At the moment, the broken Cang magic soldier was taken out, and the young soul immediately flew out of it.


    It rushed straight to the ground, and there was no crack on the ground, but the Phoenix young soul disappeared.


    "Is that... The soul of the Phoenix?!" God Po Jing said.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Seeing Su Han''s unwillingness to say more, the ghost woman Heavenly Emperor didn''t continue to ask more.


    But the real Phoenix, she saw for the first time.


    This is a race that has long disappeared, including the people of Qingcheng sword League, Dongfang Benyue, Zhan Tianqiong and even Shun Quan.


    Who could have thought that Su Han had a phoenix young soul in his hand?


    Is the name of Phoenix sect derived from this?


    "Shout!!!"


    About half an hour or so, the young soul of the Phoenix flew out of the ground.


    Compared with before, it has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, it was only the size of a palm, but now it has reached about 10 meters.


    The colorful wings, tails, and phoenix feathers in the center of the eyebrows all show the nobility and magnificence of the Phoenix.


    There was no breath coming out of the him. He looked at Su Han with the a little gratitude and then entered into broken army.


    The dark broken Cang magic weapon was completely wrapped by the seven colors of the Phoenix sect. On the blade, a lifelike Phoenix was also printed and engraved.


    "Artifact, ancient artifact of the great emperor!" Tianhe emperor couldn''t help shouting.


    He felt it very clearly. When Su Han took out the broken Cang magic weapon before, the latter was just a high-quality long knife.


    But at this moment, the Phoenix''s young soul flew back again, which made the broken Cang magic soldiers promoted to the level of the ancient artifacts of the great emperor!


    Every great emperor''s ancient artifact is invaluable, which can be seen from the Oriental moon running and others.


    They are close to the peak of emperor and Saint, but they don''t have a great emperor ancient ware. Even if it is the five sword statues of Qingcheng sword alliance, only the sword in the hands of Shengshi sword statues is the great emperor ancient ware.


    "The rumor is true. Qifeng Valley really has the effect of gentle Phoenix."


    Su Han grabbed the broken god soldier and felt much better than before. It was like the integration of the young soul of the Phoenix and his arm.


    "Little guy, this is not the time to stay. When it stabilizes in the future, I will bring you here again and have a good look." Su Han said in his heart.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5194

    There is no need to describe the power of the ghost Po Tiandi. Although Han Bing jianzun and others are very unwilling, they can no longer rise and continue to think of the Phoenix sect.


    It can be seen from the previous blow that even if the field is expanded, the ghost Po Heavenly Emperor still easily defeated them.


    Her strength, I''m afraid, has been infinitely close to the ancestor saint, not at a level at all.


    "Lord Su, the next road is the most difficult!"


    When Su Han and Han Bing Jian Zun passed by, Han Bing Jian Zun gritted his teeth and said, "just because we can''t stop you doesn''t mean you can really return to the southern region safely. In the eyes of the Star Alliance, your threat is enough to compare with demons, especially after you show such a terrible means!"


    Su Han frowned, didn''t argue with Han Bing jianzun, and gradually went away,


    Until the ghost Po Heavenly Emperor came to the cold ice sword statue, he suddenly said, "do you feel anything?"


    "What?" The cold ice sword was stunned.


    "Listen."


    After the ghost woman emperor paused for a while, he said, "the ground is shaking."


    Han Bing jianzun frowned. He didn''t feel any change at all. He thought that the ghost woman Heavenly Emperor was just deliberately scaring himself.


    Watching the people of Fenghuang sect disappear gradually, Han Bing sword Zun couldn''t help holding up his palm.


    "Damn thing, obviously no longer has the previous prestige, and I have to rely on TAIA palace to install elephants. I really want to see how he will look when he is trampled under the feet of the Star Alliance!"


    Shengshi jianzun sneered, just about to speak, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook suddenly.


    They looked up at each other at the same time, only to hear the roar, sounded again, and getting closer and closer.


    "What the ghost woman said is true!" In the prosperous age, the look of sword respect was frozen.


    Only then did he know how big the gap between himself and the ghost woman was.


    A few minutes ago, the ghost Po Heavenly Emperor had felt the tremor of the ground, and he didn''t hear it until now.


    "The sound, at least 100000 miles away, is so huge!" Cold ice sword Zun also said.


    Soon, in their sight, a towering behemoth appeared.


    Like a giant, it is red all over and made of a special material. The sun shines on it and reflects a dazzling and cold light.


    "Star giant!"


    When I saw this figure clearly, everyone in Qingcheng sword alliance changed his look and twitched fiercely in his heart.


    Weapon of war clan Town, star giant!


    Under the gaze of Shengshi jianzun and others, the star giant just took one step, and then came to them.


    It''s impossible to describe how big the star giant is. When Shengshi jianzun and others stood in front of the star God of war, they felt as small as mole ants in all aspects.


    I can''t see where the people of the war clan are. I can only see that the lacquered black eyes of the God of war in the starry sky are staring at the bottom.


    "Dare you ask, who is the elder of the war clan coming?" The fire sword master spoke hard.


    There was a strong pressure on the God of war in the starry sky. He could not tell whether it was the emperor saint or the ancestor saint. In short, when he felt it, he was also short of breath and seemed to suffocate.


    This makes them immediately know that the one who controls the star God of war must be a super strong man of the war clan!


    Of course, it can also be digital, or even dozens!


    The number of war clan is less than the number of disciples of Qingcheng sword League, but it''s no exaggeration to say that even if Hu Yuemei, the first statue of Qingcheng, stands here, she has to be honest and quiet.


    Who in the world is willing to provoke the war clan?


    Especially when the war clan has stood on the side of Fenghuang sect!


    Even though Qingcheng sword alliance and the war clan have different positions, they have almost become enemies at the moment, but in the face of the star God of war, Shengshi sword Zun and others present still dare not breathe.


    "Have you ever seen the Phoenix sect?" A strange voice came from the star God of war.


    It''s not the first time he heard the voice of Sheng Zizi. It''s not the first time he heard the voice of Sheng Zizi.


    Then, Shengshi jianzun said, "about five minutes ago, Lord Su led the people of Fenghuang sect, who had just passed by Qifeng valley."


    "Oh?"


    The voice whispered, then obviously with ridicule and sarcasm, and said, "did you stop it? Or can''t you stop it?"


    Shengshi jianzun bit his teeth and said, "the ghost Po Tiandi appeared in person to escort the Phoenix sect."


    In fact, he was very unhappy, but he could only vent with this, and did not dare to go beyond it, so as not to lose their face.


    "That old woman? Tut Tut, luckily she''s here..." the voice in the star God of war said.


    Shengshi jianzun and others thought that the meaning of this voice was that the Phoenix sect could move forward unharmed thanks to the presence of the ghost Po Tiandi.


    But then the latter continued, "otherwise, I''m afraid you''re lying here at the moment."


    As the voice fell, the God of war in the starry sky stepped over the head of Qingcheng sword alliance and gradually disappeared.


    "If there is no ghost Po Tiandi here, with the strength of Fenghuang sect, he also wants to hurt us?" The absolute being flows the sword respect not to be convinced of cold hum voice.


    Without waiting for others to speak, there was another singing sound in the distance, which suddenly came.


    This sound is like a person singing, and it''s like countless people singing. If you listen more, you feel that there are all kinds of incantations singing in your mind.


    Sheng Shijian Zun turned his head and saw that more than half of the eight million disciples of Qingcheng sword League showed a confused look at the moment. It seemed that they were trapped in that voice and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Hum!"


    He gave a fierce cold hum, and the power of cultivation was poured into it, just like thunder, which made those people wake up in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    "I just had a dream..."


    "Oh, I saw my mother."


    Bursts of comments came out, and the prosperous jianzun couldn''t help saying: "all of us have the power of cultivation to protect our bodies. That''s the chaotic mantra of Qingyin temple!"


    "Qingyin temple?!"


    Hearing that it was obviously the name of a place, the look of the people of Qingcheng sword alliance changed again.


    Soon, a white lotus with a diameter of about kilometers came slowly from a distance.


    It seems to float very slowly, but in fact it is fast and terrible.


    When passing Qifeng Valley, lotus suddenly stopped.


    A woman with ordinary appearance but a dusty temperament all over her stood up from above.


    Seeing her, Shengshi jianzun''s eyelids jumped and said, "I''ve seen Nanxin Liantong."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5195

    Under the seat of Qingyin Bodhisattva, there are eight girls.


    Su Xue is one of them.


    In addition to Su Xue, each of the other seven girls is famous and powerful in the holy land.


    It is said that the first condition for becoming a girl under the throne of Qingyin Bodhisattva is to cultivate, which must be above the emperor and saint.


    This seems harsh, but what kind of person is Qingyin Bodhisattva? It is the fourth terrorist existence in the list of powerful people in the holy land. In her eyes, the emperor and Saint are just mole ants. What''s harsh?


    Coincidentally, before nanxinliantong joined Qingyin temple, she once instructed Shengshi jianzun once.


    Compared with Nanxin Liantong, Shengshi jianzun can only be regarded as a younger generation. At that time, when Shengshi jianzun received guidance, it was only from the holy practice.


    It was precisely because of this guidance that Shengshi jianzun had a new understanding of his Kendo and stepped into the ranks of emperor and saint.


    No one knows whether Shengshi jianzun remembers grace, but nanxinliantong''s power is there. At least he should salute respectfully.


    "Is that you?"


    Nanxin Liantong obviously remembers Shengshi jianzun, nodded slightly, and then asked, "during the migration of Phoenix sect, Star Alliance has set up many checkpoints, and Qingcheng sword alliance is one of them?"


    "Yes." Shengshi jianzun didn''t hide it.


    Nanxin Liantong looked at the fighting marks around and said, "so, the Phoenix sect has gone?"


    Hearing this, Shengshi jianzun felt a little uncomfortable.


    Why does Nanxin Liantong think that the Phoenix sect has gone, rather than being taken down by Qingcheng sword alliance?


    What qualifications does the Phoenix sect have to make nanxinliantong and the people of the previous war clan so confident in them?


    "Your Kendo is the way of glory, the way of green clouds, and the way of indomitable progress."


    Nanxin Liantong was slightly silent and said, "maybe for you, the Star Alliance is your position. You will take this position as the foundation and move forward, but..."


    "But what?" Sheng Shijian Zun asked hurriedly.


    He doesn''t like nanxinliantong''s attitude towards the Phoenix sect, but he must admit that nanxinliantong''s understanding of the avenue is by no means comparable to him, so he still has to listen.


    "I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can always keep this indomitable."


    After the fairy tale of nanxinlian falls, it disappears into the white lotus.


    The white lotus also moved again and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What does Nanxin Liantong mean?" Han Bing Jian Zun frowned and asked.


    Sheng Shijian Zun looked a little gloomy and whispered, "she doesn''t think much of us! She''s reminding me that if I die because of the Star Alliance and Phoenix sect in the future, I hope I don''t regret it!"


    "With the Phoenix sect, I also want to kill you? It''s just a fantasy!" Cold ice sword respect way.


    "No."


    Shengshi jianzun shook his head: "with regard to the size of Fenghuang sect, I will not pay attention to it naturally, but there are too many forces involved in Fenghuang sect. If we really start the war, it must be an amazing war in the whole holy land. This is also the main reason why the star Alliance just sent us, but it doesn''t directly fight Fenghuang sect."


    Hanbing jianzun and others, of course, also know the consequences of this war, but they don''t think fenghuangzong will win, because the prestige of the Star Alliance is really too strong.


    If there are forces that can compete with the Star Alliance, the Star Alliance has long been overthrown in recent years!


    "I really don''t understand. The Lord clearly regards Su Han as a great enemy, but why don''t you just kill him directly?" Fire sword respect opens his mouth, which is a problem that many people can''t think of.


    The action of a master can destroy the Phoenix sect in an instant. Why do you have to be so troublesome?


    "Is it because of the one in TAIA palace?" Shen Ning Jian Zundao.


    "Who knows? Can we speculate about the mind of the master?" Shenliu sword respects the way.


    Yuan Ling became the master many years ahead of time, too long before Gu Ling.


    However, the master is a different level after all. Who can know whether the ancient spirit is stronger than the yuan spirit?


    "Nanxinliantong has instructed you after all. She may really be for your own good." Cold ice sword respect way.


    Shengshi jianzun looked cold: "I will prove to her that only the Star Alliance is the real first force in the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the southern region, you may have to go through many checkpoints set by the Star Alliance.


    And it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Han was thinking about how to cross these levels, but suddenly there was a huge roar behind him.


    The crowd turned around and saw that the earth shaking huge figure was rushing from the rear, the ground was shaking, and cracks gradually appeared, just like an earthquake.


    "Star God of war?!" Dongfang Benyue and others are surprised.


    Su Han smiled: "these upright guys..."


    Before long, the God of war in the starry sky stood in front of the people.


    Dozens of figures jumped from above, including many familiar faces.


    Xuanyuan dome, Xuanyuan Shengyi, Xuanyuan Wulie


    "Meet the Lord!" Xuanyuanqiong and others spoke at the same time.


    Su Han looked at them and found that these guys seemed to be a little different from before. It must be physical strength that got promoted again.


    "Sure enough, you have to be a war clan to really cultivate them." Su Han said in his heart.


    He smiled and looked at Xuanyuan dome and others: "what accomplishments?"


    Xuanyuan dome was stable, but the Xuanyuan Wulie behind him waved his fist and said, "Lord, my subordinates are now Yuansheng and can continue to fight for the Phoenix sect. It''s time for you to take us back?"


    Su Han felt helpless.


    This guy is clearly the blood of the war clan, but even if he is in Cao Ying and his heart is in Han, people who want to come to the war clan must be very jealous, right?


    "The Phoenix clan is also the master of our clan?" Tianhe emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "They are all their own people, but only a part of them are from the Phoenix sect." Su Han said.


    "Lord Su, our war clan has taken out a lot of resources to cultivate these guys. In the end, they all become white eyed wolves."


    There was a middle-aged man about 20 meters high who jumped from the God of war in the starry sky. When he landed, he had become the size of a normal person.


    He said reluctantly, "what kind of charm does phoenix sect have that will attract them so much?"


    Su Han smiled: "maybe it''s because there are many beautiful women in Fenghuang sect."


    "There are many beautiful women in Fenghuang sect. I don''t know, but it''s true to attract beautiful women."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the eastern moon rush: "the emperor of the moon rush is safe."


    "Younger generation, I''ve seen Qinghong Zhan Zun." The eastern moon is also slightly bowed, obviously know each other.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5196

    In fact, few people don''t know Qinghong zhanzun, because there are only a few people in the whole zhanzu, and Qinghong zhanzun is one of the ancestors.


    Looking at this holy land, any strong ancestor level has endless legends.


    Qinghong zhanzun is no exception.


    To the extent of the ancestors, the breath convergence has reached an unpredictable level. Few people will know what state they have reached in the ancestors except when they fight with all their strength.


    As a war clan ancestor saint who is famous for being good at war, fierce and even tyrannical, Qinghong Zhan Zun is far more terrible than other ancestors.


    In other words, if you really want to provoke an ancestor, many people will choose other ancestors instead of Qinghong zhanzun.


    This middle-aged man, who seems to be only about 40 or 50 years old, obviously has gathered up his huge body, but he still has a very strong sense of oppression when standing in front of the crowd.


    For example, Emperor Tianhe, a strong emperor and Saint, is already very strong, but when facing Qinghong zhanzun, he is still honest like a cat and dare not breathe.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Han and Qinghong zhanzun once met.


    It''s the last life, not this life.


    "Demon dragon ancient emperor, we meet again." Qinghong zhanzun gave Su Han a deep look.


    "Yes, again." Su Han smiled calmly.


    "Do you remember me?" Qinghong zhanzun was surprised.


    Su Han didn''t intend to say anything more, because he was reduced to this land. Goodbye to his old friend. Whatever he said would be mixed with other meanings.


    But hearing Qinghong zhanzun''s words, he still couldn''t help laughing and said: "when I saw you at Sisheng mountain, you were... Not lively. How could I forget you?"


    Hearing this, the others kept their mouths shut and dared not interrupt.


    This is an ancestor saint. I''m afraid only Su Han dares to talk to him like that?


    Lively?


    Is it really appropriate to use the word "lively" to describe an ancestor?


    Qinghong zhanzun himself was a little embarrassed, but he knew very well that Su Han had already said it very tactfully. If he had to change a word, it would be "arrogance".


    Among the children of the war clan in those years, Qinghong Zhan Zun belonged to the group with the fastest awakening blood. That is to say, he also belonged to the top Tianjiao in the holy land at that time.


    Every conceit has his own pride, but the pride of Qinghong zhanzun... It''s too strong.


    At that time, Su Han was not the master of the environment. He once praised Qinghong zhanzun, but was regarded as condescending by Qinghong zhanzun. Qinghong zhanzun once threatened that he was very annoyed with Su Han''s tone and would surpass Su Han in the future. Then he used this tone to praise and praise Su Han again.


    Later... There will be no later.


    Times have changed. The once arrogant guy has now become a strong ancestor saint.


    It''s just that Su Han''s hand is more than Su Han''s.


    However, Qinghong zhanzun doesn''t have the mentality of that time.


    As time goes on, anyone will become mature and steady.


    Remembering those past events, Qinghong Zhan Zun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and didn''t mention it again.


    He looked at the emperor Tianhe and others and said, "Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong joined the Phoenix sect. I had expected this for a long time, but it surprised me that Tianhe sect has also become a member of the Phoenix sect."


    Before Su Han could speak, Emperor Tianhe immediately said, "the patriarch is powerful and holy. Everything the younger generation showed before is actually starring in the play with Zong. Joining Fenghuang Zong has long been a very desirable thing in the younger generation''s heart. If you can get what you want, the younger generation is very grateful to the patriarch."


    Looking at his serious nonsense, Qinghong Zhan Zun raised his eyebrows and didn''t expose him.


    Although emperor Tianhe is not as loyal to the Star Alliance as Qingcheng sword alliance, he is also a force that goes with the wind.


    Joining the Phoenix sect is definitely not the will of emperor Tianhe himself. After all, Tianhe sect has been loyal to the Star Alliance before that.


    "Are you here to protect the Phoenix sect and go to the southern region?" Asked Su Han.


    "Of course."


    Qinghong Zhan Zun nodded and said, "the patriarch has issued a death order. In any case, we must preserve Fenghuang sect and reproduce its original glory."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    It''s false to say I can''t move, but it didn''t show it.


    On the way of their rebirth, too many people help themselves. It is precisely because of their help that they have brought themselves to the present and Phoenix sect to the present.


    This love must be returned. As for how to return it and how to return it, it depends on the degree of Phoenix sect in the future.


    "Then go." Su Han said.


    "Lord Su, wait a minute. There are people behind." Qinghong Zhan Zun smiled.


    "Is there anyone else?" Su Han was stunned.


    Before long, a huge white lotus floats. From seeing to the arrival of the lotus, it''s just a few breaths.


    "Jingmie Bailian, the man of Qingyin temple?" Su Han looked a little complicated.


    From the white lotus, many figures came out, including Nanxin Liantong, who stood in front of Su Han and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    From this point, we can see that the people of Qingyin temple still have great respect for Su Han and will not treat Su Han from a condescending position.


    "Shouldn''t be..."


    Liu Qingyao looked at these people and seemed to whisper, but the voice was so loud that everyone could hear it.


    "That old woman should hate you."


    In the Su Han Dynasty, Liu Qingyao rolled her eyes and said fiercely, "if you really want to hate, it''s not just me, but you!"


    "Cut, it''s my ability to rob you. What''s the use of her hating me?" Liu Qingyao raised her chin like a proud and beautiful swan.


    Nanxin Liantong glanced at Liu Qingyao and said, "master once said that the reason why she would let go is not because elder Liu is too charming, but because she knows the pain of the Lord and can''t bear to continue to disturb the Lord at that time."


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Qingyao immediately seemed to explode her hair. She held her chest in her hands and said, "if she really has the ability, why don''t she dare to compete with me in the open? There were so many women who liked Su Han in those years, and Qingyin was just one of them who disappeared from the public. Without saying anything else, I couldn''t see her standing high!"


    Nanxin Liantong opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    While the others looked at Liu Qingyao''s angry appearance and grinned.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5197

    Like Su Han, Liu Qingyao is also a man of two generations. According to reason, his state of mind must be very high and he can''t get angry easily.


    But why, after hearing Nanxin Liantong''s words, he blew his hair directly?


    It may be difficult for others to understand, but Xiao Yuhui and others know best.


    Whenever Su Han is involved, they will blow their hair if they change.


    However, if the other person is just an ordinary woman, they may not take it to heart, and Liu Qingyao can show such a look, which is enough to prove that Qingyin Bodhisattva is not an ordinary woman.


    "This guy''s past is deeper than we thought." Xiao Yuran looked at Su Han with a little bitterness.


    Ren Qinghuan was very open-minded and said, "it was then and now. Although Qingyin Bodhisattvas have high accomplishments, we will certainly reach that level in the future, not weaker than anyone."


    The word "they" always makes Liu Qingyao feel that Ren Qinghuan has the smell of pointing fingers at mulberry trees and scolding locusts.


    To tell the truth, Liu Qingyao really didn''t care about them before, but now she has to face them up.


    "Cough..."


    Qinghong zhanzun made a round of it and said with a smile, "since Nanxin Liantong is here, there must be something. It''s better to deal with it quickly, and we can hurry."


    "Two things."


    Nanxin Liantong said very briefly: "first, the master asked me to send jiuzhuan Shenhun pill, saying that it would end a bad relationship. Second, the master is very optimistic about the future of Fenghuang sect, so let''s escort Fenghuang sect to the southern region."


    Hearing this, many people looked at Su Han and looked strange.


    End the bad relationship?


    Su Han''s relationship with Qingyin Bodhisattva was really unusual!


    This sounds like a light and lustless sentence, but when you hear the second thing, it changes its flavor again.


    If you really want to end this fate, why did you send Nan Xinlian Tong, one of the eight girls, to escort the Phoenix sect?


    Nanxinliantong''s identity, her personal arrival, is enough to see how much Qingyin Temple cares about Fenghuang sect.


    So


    Can this so-called "evil relationship" really end?


    Qinghong zhanzun looked at Su Han and was too lazy to make a round for Su Han.


    This guy, I''m afraid I don''t know how much love debt he once owed. Even if he wants to interrupt, he can''t plug in!


    It is widely said that the ancient demon Dragon Emperor was obsessed with the research at all levels and was completely ignorant of the world, which led to his final obsession.


    But now it seems that


    It seems that people were also very free at the beginning!


    Su didn''t float in front of her, neither did she.


    "Let''s go."


    Nanxinliantong was very calm. He led the people of Qingyin Temple back to jingmiebailian, and then walked forward first.


    We all know Su Han''s embarrassment. We all walk in front, only Su Han is at the end.


    Su Han sighed and grabbed the jade bottle.


    At the moment of grasping the jade bottle, a cool breath suddenly rose in Su Han''s mind.


    Then, a beautiful face appeared in front of me.


    "Congratulations on coming back."


    The faint words can''t stir up the slightest waves, but also have some echoes.


    The woman was laughing, beautiful beyond description, with a dusty temperament all over her, as if she didn''t exist in the world.


    But Su Han felt that the woman''s smile was very cold, and


    And there''s a killing machine hidden!


    "Are you changing from love to hate?" Su Han said helplessly.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "it''s just a mortal saint. I can shoot a large area with a slap. For this kind of cultivation, I also want to let me hate you? Dream!"


    "The reputation of Qingyin Bodhisattva is ruined by your crazy expression." Su Han said.


    Hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly twisted: "surnamed Su, don''t pretend you know me very well. You don''t know me at all. Get out of here!!!"


    "Good, good..."


    Su Han has a big head, but he knows very well that this is the real voiceless voice.


    He sighed, "thank you for your jiuzhuan Shenhun pill. When I have the ability in the future, I will certainly repay your favor."


    "No!"


    The woman''s face returned to normal, still beautiful.


    "Then I''ll go first?" Su Han said.


    The woman''s mood changed for a while, but she held back and said, "you''re much uglier than before."


    Su Han''s face was black.


    It was not until Su Han caught up with the people that the beautiful face dissipated slowly.


    However, before disappearing, the woman stared at Su Han''s back and almost broke her silver teeth.


    "Surnamed Su, you live again. You don''t want to see me so much. Don''t you even have time to say a few more words to me???"


    ¡­¡­


    Middle domain.


    Star Alliance headquarters.


    In some magnificent palace.


    "Commander of the army."


    A man in armor, with a low figure, reported to the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat.


    "According to the news from the inspection department, the war clan sent out the God of war in the starry sky, and the Qingyin Temple sent out jingmie Bailian. They are controlled by Qinghong Zhan Zun and Nanxin Liantong respectively, and have joined the Phoenix sect."


    "I see. Go down first." The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes."


    The man in armor answered, trembling all over. It seemed that it was very cold in the palace, and he didn''t want to stay much.


    He knows very well what kind of existence the one sitting on the throne is.


    He was underestimated when he said such words as heinous, inhuman and insane.


    It is such a person who has been in a state of implicit anger for a long time. It seems that the volcano will erupt at any time.


    Once it really breaks out, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Commander, please command." The man in armor was shocked.


    "There will be memory stones about all his looks. Give me one." The middle-aged man said.


    Without saying a word, the armored man immediately handed over a memory crystal.


    Until the armor man left, the middle-aged man found out his mind and entered the memory crystal.


    The ordinary and beautiful face came into view, and the look of the middle-aged man suddenly became ferocious.


    "Cabinet leader?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Who could have thought you would come back? Who could have guessed you would come back?"


    "Tu Shen pavilion has been destroyed. Everyone is dead. My hands are full of their blood. You will be very angry if you see it?"


    "Why did you come back?"


    "What are you doing back!!!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    A roar came out, and the palace representing the position of the commander of the purple and gold army collapsed.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5198

    "Boom ~"


    The ground cracked, and huge cracks appeared one after another. With the running of the God of war in the starry sky, they became larger and larger, just like long snakes, spreading out at a very fast speed.


    The wind roared everywhere.


    All the people you meet dodge.


    The war clan is worthy of being a brave and good at fighting. Even the weapons of the town clan are so rough.


    Everyone of Phoenix sect is standing inside the star God of war. At the moment, the star God of war has become many times larger than before, just like a moving mountain.


    Through the gaps on both sides, people can see that the surrounding scenes are constantly changing. The galloping speed of the star God of war is much faster than their own.


    "In front of you is Duanming cliff." Su Han said.


    This is a very familiar place name. In this lifetime, Su Han also saw Duanming cliff in the secret place.


    Of course, it''s just the same place names, not the same places.


    According to Su Han''s estimation, the next ambush place of the Star Alliance is likely to be Duanming cliff.


    Because after Qifeng Valley, there are only two places to set up ambushes, one is Duanming cliff and the other is abyssal forest.


    After that, you can reach Qianyuan City, and then go to the southern region through the transmission array of Qianyuan city.


    Qianyuan city is a city under the banner of tai''a palace.


    In other words, as long as we can reach Qianyuan City, the journey after that will be smooth, because many of the cities transmitted by Qianyuan city belong to tai''a palace.


    Su Han had previously guessed that the broken life cliff and abyss forest had a geographical advantage for the Star Alliance.


    Moreover, these are two places where the Phoenix sect can be ambushed at last, so if there is no accident, the level set by the Star Alliance here should be very strong.


    It is likely that it is the Star Alliance itself, not the forces under its jurisdiction.


    After the collapse of Tu Shen Pavilion, the three legions rebelled, and the Star Alliance did not change the names of the three legions.


    Maybe it''s to deter other forces, or maybe it''s to subdue the whole world. Even the old Department of the strongest Tu Shen pavilion has surrendered. Who dares to resist?


    Naturally, the Star Alliance became the first force.


    At present, Su Han is making a comeback and creating the Phoenix sect


    With Yuanling''s character, if you really send the Star Alliance''s own top troops, there is a great chance that it will be one of the three legions!


    Of course, with the current size of Phoenix sect, no Legion will pay attention to it. If the three legions come forward, they should only be some of them.


    "Lord, there''s a broken life cliff ahead." Xuanyuan dome pulled Su Han''s thoughts back.


    "So fast?"


    Su Han murmured, then took a deep breath, his eyes became sharp, and his look was completely cold.


    "Times have changed... Ben Zong is looking forward to meeting them again!"


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, a huge roar came from the front.


    Duanming cliff is indeed a very deep and long cliff.


    Legend has it that when many people crossed the broken life cliff, a huge face suddenly appeared at the bottom of the cliff that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Some forces once sent troops to the bottom of Duanming cliff to find out, but all the people who went there never came back.


    None!


    This is not a rumor, but a fact.


    Those people never return. There is no news about the bottom of Duanming cliff at all. No matter how many people go, they will never return.


    Over time, no more forces and friars dared to explore the bottom of the broken life cliff.


    It is precisely because of this that this place is called "broken life cliff".


    Strangely, as long as you don''t go to the bottom of the cliff, no matter how you cross the broken life cliff, there will be no problem, except that you can rarely see the huge face that suddenly appears.


    Another use of Duanming cliff is the boundary between the two regions.


    After crossing the broken life cliff, Su Han and others, even if they really returned to the southern region.


    When they came, they also experienced the broken life cliff.


    The difference is that at this moment, on the cliff on this side of the eastern region, there are three golden daggers rising straight up into the sky.


    The blade''s awn is incomparably large, and there is a strong threat of terror on it. It seems that even the sky can be cut open.


    Countless figures, standing on the edge of the cliff, are arranged in turn.


    On their bodies, they all wear streamer armor like crystal, and helmets with uniform styles on their heads. The top of each helmet is inlaid with a sapphire.


    Rao was in Su Han''s state of mind. When he saw these figures, he couldn''t help breathing.


    He had expected that one of the three legions would stop him, but when he really met him, he couldn''t help but clench his fist and show his green veins.


    This is my own little by little, cultivated Legion!!!


    For Su Han, the three legions have very different meanings.


    Just like the five Shenwei regiments of the Phoenix sect, any one of the purple gold army, Purple Silver army and purple jade army was trained from scratch after su Han established the tushen Pavilion.


    Their mutiny, like a sharp long knife, cut off the meat piece by piece from Su Han.


    Su Han can tolerate one person, ten people, a hundred people... Even ten thousand people mutiny.


    But what does it mean that the three major legions all defected at the same time?


    "I''m Su Han, just a waste!"


    "Waste!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I thought I could get good results by being kind to them, but what can I see in front of me?"


    "All the people I trained are waiting for me with swords and armor!"


    "They want to kill me... They want to kill me!!!"


    The anger that had no place to vent turned into self mockery and regret, pouring out of Su Han''s mouth.


    The people of the five Shenwei regiments can''t comfort Su Han, because they know that the current five Shenwei regiments are equivalent to the three legions of Tu Shenge.


    He and others have different identities. If he goes to persuade, he can only associate Su Han with more bad things.


    Qinghong Zhan Zun sighed and didn''t say much.


    In contrast, he is only an outsider after all.


    Even, just a younger generation.


    Even Xiao Yuhui didn''t know how to speak.


    They knew that Su Han was angry because of this, but they had never seen Su Han''s almost distorted appearance.


    This is Su Han''s demon. If you don''t revenge, if you don''t destroy the Star Alliance, kill all the rebels, Su Han... It''s hard to live forever!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5199

    The members of the galloping moon Pavilion were originally dissatisfied that Su Han had received their life gold and blood because they joined the Phoenix sect. They felt that Su Han did not trust them, nor did he trust the leader and deputy leader of the pavilion who worshipped Su Han wholeheartedly.


    But at the moment, they looked at Su Han''s ferocious appearance and gradually understood Su Han''s idea.


    As long as they don''t rebel, even if their own golden blood is controlled by Su Han, what can they do?


    The reason why Su Han has today is that he had too much trust in the people of Tu Shen Pavilion and Yuan Ling!


    A slender jade like hand gently grasped Su Han''s tightly clenched fist, which made Su Han''s cold body warm.


    Liu Qingyao leaned over and whispered, "at the beginning of human life, nature is good. You should be kind to them and it''s right. It''s not you, it''s them."


    The soft voice, like the spring breeze, calmed Su Han instantly.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Xiang Liuyun, Hong Chen, Ling Xiao, Xin Ling and others.


    The latter is also looking at Su Han. When Su Han looks at them, he all lowers his head, like a group of children who have made mistakes.


    "You are the Lord of religion, the spiritual pillar and soul of all people, and your expression and emotion at the moment are unfair to all those who support you."


    Liu Qingyao then said, "this is the way of human nature. Some chase fame and wealth, some chase money, some chase cultivation, and some chase eternal life."


    "Your fall may have been a huge blow to them at that time. They just chose a way to go."


    "Three legions mutiny, Yuan spirit mutiny, spirit God King mutiny and contracting God King mutiny..."


    "But you also have five divine guards, three legions, tai''a palace, war clan, your wife, your children, and... Me."


    Su Hanmeng looked up and saw Liu Qingyao looking at himself with a smile.


    She is really like a sweet candy, which can melt all the negative emotions of Su Han and make su Han''s wavering heart appease and comfort.


    "The Dharma of peace and security in the world is not responsible for the Tathagata and the Qing."


    Liu Qingyao''s voice changed from gentle to solemn and decisive.


    "Don''t ask if there is no confidant ahead. Who in the world doesn''t know you!"


    The last two words are like a shocking storm sweeping through, which makes everyone shake and move in an instant!


    Don''t ask if there is no confidant in the future. Who in the world doesn''t know you!


    "Yes, ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed: "even if I have fallen into such a situation, even if I am just a saint now, even if the volume of my Phoenix sect can''t be any smaller..."


    "But when it comes to the name of the demon dragon ancient emperor, who knows me Su Han in this holy land?"


    "Why do they have to kill me?"


    "Because they are afraid of me!"


    "They have done too many evil things, and retribution will come after all."


    "I su Han, is their retribution!"


    Speaking of this, Su Han took another deep breath and swept away his anger. All that remained was the endless cold and killing.


    What''s the use of remorse!


    What is really useful is how to make up for it!


    The only thing that can make up for the trauma in Su Han''s heart is to kill these rebels and destroy the Star Alliance!


    "Click!"


    The huge door in front of the star God of war opened, and Qinghong Zhan Zun said in a deep voice: "live again for the first time, the Lord should face them directly. Our war family will be the strongest backing of the Phoenix sect!"


    Su Han raised his steps, took one step, and directly emerged in the void.


    Below, all members of the purple jade army looked up at the moment.


    Looking at the man in white as snow with his hands down, they fell into silence for a moment.


    As Su Han expected, these people are indeed one of the three legions, the detachment of the purple jade army.


    Just, not one.


    Look at the dense number, at least more than ten million people, almost occupying the edge of the whole broken life cliff.


    Naturally, many of them were members who joined the purple jade army later.


    But there are many people who have always been members of the purple jade army!


    As one of the three ace legions who once slaughtered God Pavilion, it is also the Legion directly under Su Han. Many people in Ziyu army have seen the demon dragon ancient emperor.


    Now, tens of thousands of years later, Su Han has been reborn and changed his appearance, but they can still feel the surging momentum from Su Han!


    Although many people of the purple jade army in those days have now become the source saint, even the emperor Saint power.


    But when they faced Su Han, they could not help but tighten their hearts, and it was difficult to forget Su Han''s holy power.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    That is to live a new life, without the original cultivation of dominating the environment, without the original power of Tu Shen Pavilion, and without the right to take charge of the world


    But he su Han is standing here. Who dares to ignore him?!


    The cold wind blew Su Han''s clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    His right hand stretched out and a long black painted knife suddenly appeared and gradually elongated.


    The emperor''s prestige spread all over the body, nine colors spread around, and the huge multicolored supreme shadow behind appeared. All the breath has been promoted to the peak!


    "Let me see how strong the army that I trained in those days is now!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and Su Han rushed towards the crowd alone, like a white streamer.


    All the purple jade army are surprised!


    No one thought that Su Han would rush at them so directly.


    In their opinion, Su Han is not a fool. He knows that his holy cultivation can not be the opponent of the purple jade army, so he will definitely choose to stay in the star God of war and ask the people of the war clan and Qingyin temple to help.


    But Su Han''s behavior greatly exceeded their expectations.


    The surging white clothes that came with the shocking killing opportunity reminded many people who were the purple jade army of the scene when they saw Su Han for the first time.


    That is the existence of God!


    That is the supreme existence!


    That is the existence that no one can catch up with, dare not blaspheme, and cannot touch!


    Therefore, when these people see Su hanchong coming, their first thought is not to kill Su Han, but


    "Defense!"


    A loud cry came from one of the tents.


    Then, a palm suddenly stretched out from the tent and grabbed Su Han''s broken god soldier.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the two touch, the palm of your hand shakes hard.


    "Emperor''s ancient ware?" There was a soft noise.


    The broken Cang magic soldier tore the palm of his hand, and then split into the purple jade army crowd below with a startling momentum.


    "Wow!"


    The array was inspired and collided with Su Han''s broken god soldier again.


    This time, Su Han flew hundreds of meters backward, but the array was nothing.


    "Broken!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han chopped at the array again.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5200

    "Boom, boom..."


    I don''t know how many times to swing and cut, and how many times to roar.


    Su Han''s body seems to have endless cultivation power.


    He did not use any means, nor did he use the art of the field. He just attacked the array with the most common attack.


    Between the sky and the ground, there is only such a white dress, which is attacking endlessly.


    The purple jade army was silent.


    There was silence inside the star God of war.


    Jingmie white lotus is silent inside.


    All eyes are staring at the figure. They are very clear that Su Han''s attack is not really taking the array as the target, but just venting.


    "I thought I knew him very well, but in fact... I only knew one tenth of the pain in his heart." Xiao Yuhui''s pupils are red.


    "Husband, sobbing..." Nangong Yu had sobbed in a low voice.


    Su Han seemed to be crazy. He was chopping the array, but the array was all right, which made them feel powerless for Su Han.


    Once such a calm and steady person, if he didn''t suffer to the extreme, how could he make such a crazy move?


    "Just let it out."


    Liu Qingyao whispered: "believe me, the Star Alliance will not be his opponent. One day, he will stand at the peak of the Holy Land and let these rebellious beasts pay for their blood."


    "Enough!"


    Outside, the roar came from the tent again.


    Dozens of figures came out of the tent, all familiar faces!


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a national character face said in a deep voice: "Su Han, you know what this array is best, and you know best that it is impossible to break with your strength!"


    "Yin Yang array, which was handed down to you by our ancestors at the beginning, as long as there are 20 emperors and saints as the array eyes, no one can break it under the ancestors and saints, right?" Su Han said.


    "This is not only what you passed on to us, but also what you studied yourself. However, there are almost no flaws in the array you studied. Don''t you know it?" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han''s long hair danced and laughed wildly.


    "You are no longer the ancient demon Dragon Emperor or the leader of Tu Shen Pavilion. I hope you can be realistic and sober!" The middle-aged man said.


    "If our sect can''t be broken, let Zu Sheng break it!" Su Han said loudly.


    "So soon, I have to ask for help from the war clan and Qingyin temple?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that Qinghong zhanzun and nanxinliantong would move so fast. If they had known that they would come, the purple jade army should not arrange yin-yang array, but should arrange a long red sun array!"


    Qinghong zhanzun and Nanxin Liantong are both ancestors, which is a well-known thing.


    The middle-aged man also wants to stimulate Su Han with these words, which makes Su Han, who already looks very crazy, even more angry.


    After all, he used to be so strong, but now he is reduced to asking for help from a group of younger generation. What a shame?


    "Wow!"


    Su Han was shocked by his cultivation strength. His white clothes almost burst open. His long hair made him look extremely weird at the moment.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, and Su will be the butcher!"


    "Use my power to summon ancestors!!!"


    "Boom!"


    With the falling of the voice, there was a sudden explosion of thousands of thunder in the originally sunny void.


    The thunder became louder and denser, and the whole sky became dark. It was like a majestic heavy rain coming to the world.


    Su Han''s breath has completely reached the peak. He even used a drop of dragon blood and cast a dragon blood rage.


    Summon with the highest combat power!


    This is not a call to ancestral witches, but an ordinary call to ancestors, but even so, the terrible situation of destroying the sky and the earth at the moment also makes all the people of the purple jade army look crazy.


    Their ears have always been the roar of thunder, just like this thunder, not in the sky, but directly in their minds.


    Until a certain moment, the endless thunder suddenly disappeared, and the world suddenly became quiet. There was only one buzzing, like the sound of a piano, driving everyone''s heartbeat.


    At the same time, they looked up and saw the dark clouds gradually disperse, a beam of sunshine shining down from it, and a vague figure came out of the sunshine.


    I can''t see his face clearly. It''s like wearing a gray hat. It''s obviously the same body shape as ordinary people. It''s also very thin. But when it shows up, it makes the purple jade army''s imperial saints'' hearts tense fiercely!


    The stronger the cultivation, the more you can feel the arrival of the crisis and how strong the other party is.


    I don''t know whether the sunlight is too dazzling or the figure is too dazzling. In short, they can''t see who the other party is.


    But that almost burst heart beat, enough to let them know that the other party... Is an ancestor!


    Only the strong ancestors can have such strong authority and make these emperors and saints turn crazy.


    "This... This is what he called out?"


    "Even the sixth order Dharma God can''t summon the existence of the ancestral Saint level!"


    "He''s acting. This must be the top power of some force!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people can''t help but open their mouth. They don''t believe that in this world, there is a means to summon the strong ones at the ancestral Saint level with the holy practice.


    In fact, Su Han is now comparable to the comprehensive combat power of the seven emperors and saints. It is not difficult to summon a ancestral Saint level existence.


    When he was in renting palace and knew that Su Han had understood calling the ancestors, Fang Ji said that the existence that can be summoned by calling the ancestors has a great chance that it is the virtual shadow of the sage.


    In fact, this is equivalent to unity. Later, Su Han repeatedly called his ancestors and explored by himself. Only then did he know that calling his ancestors could at least summon a higher level of existence than himself.


    Normal saints can only summon saints.


    But Su Han, the comprehensive combat power has been comparable to that of the top emperor saint. In addition, he has launched the dragon blood storm to summon the ancestors with the peak combat power. How can the last summoned existence not be the ancestor saint?


    "Rong!"


    Su Han drank violently, and the figure gave a slight meal, and then all the actions were consistent with Su Han, as if it were a separate body of Su Han and controlled by Su Han.


    "Wow!!!"


    Su Han raised his long knife, and a startling blade appeared in his hand.


    "Broken!" Su Han suddenly dropped the knife!


    "Boom!!!"


    The blade in the shadow''s hand fell in an instant, and the speed was so fast that it could not be reacted by those emperors and saints.


    An indescribable roar came out, and the array burst open. Led by the middle-aged man who spoke before, a full number of 20 emperors and saints were shocked, pale, spitting blood and flying backwards!


    The scene became a little silent at this moment.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5201

    No one expected that Su Han could really break the yin-yang array with the cultivation of every saint level.


    Even Qinghong zhanzun and Nanxin Liantong took a deep breath.


    They are most aware that there are only two ancestors on the side of the Phoenix sect at the moment.


    When they didn''t take action, Su Han was still able to break the yin-yang array, which is enough to prove that Su Han has the qualification to fight with his ancestors!


    "Too strong..."


    Qinghong Zhan Zun sighed: "this is the power of the demon dragon ancient emperor? The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. This is true!"


    "No wonder, even after so many years, the master still thinks about him. I couldn''t understand the master''s idea before. In my opinion, he is really just an ordinary man who can''t be more ordinary. In the holy land, this kind of man can be said to grasp a lot."


    Nanxinliantong also said: "but now... I seem to understand why the master cares about him so much."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyao glanced at Nanxin Liantong obliquely: "don''t you also like him?"


    Nanxin Liantong was stunned.


    Immediately, she shook her head and said with a smile, "Master Liu is afraid to be stunned. If I really want to like him, I can only like him in the last life."


    "Be careful that your master hears this." Liu Qingyao road.


    "Master knows me best, but he won''t be as timid as master Liu."


    After that, Nanxin Liantong glanced at Xiao Yuhui and others.


    When the words "trembling" came into her ears, Liu Qingyao seemed to be seen through the bottom of her heart and wanted to go up and mess up nanxinliantong''s neat hair.


    He is Liu Qingyao. Su Han was once the only woman. Why should he be trembling?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!"


    The array was broken, but there was still a big aftersound that echoed around.


    Not only the twenty emperors and saints, they were just the eyes of the array. When the yin-yang array was broken, there were also a large number of people from the purple jade army who retreated around as if they had been blown away by the storm.


    "Die for me!"


    Holding a long knife, Su Han and his figure directly entered the crowd.


    The emperor saint of the purple jade army had no time to stop him. He was like a wolf into a sheep and began to slaughter these people of the purple jade army.


    To tell the truth, this situation was not expected by Ziyu army.


    The once ace legion of Tangtang Tu Shen Pavilion can''t be weak to this extent. It''s just that all this happened so suddenly that they were at a loss, which led to this scene.


    Compared with Su Han, the massacre of the ancestral Saint level figure is more intense.


    This itself is summoned, without self-consciousness. It is completely controlled by Su Han''s ideas. It is a killing machine.


    The roar kept coming out. In a short blink of an eye, at least hundreds of thousands of Purple Jade army members died in his hands.


    In the absence of joint attack or joint arrangement of arrays, all Taoist saints and source saints are just ants for an ancestor saint.


    "Bastard!"


    Until then, a sullen voice finally came out.


    It was a woman, a beautiful woman.


    Her hair turns out to be purplish red, reflecting her already white skin and making her look more attractive People.


    However, no one dares to blaspheme her, because she is one of the few team leaders of the purple jade army, LAN yutianzu!


    "Surnamed Su, you killed nearly a million soldiers of my purple jade army. Do you feel happy?" LAN yutianzu shouted.


    "Unexpectedly, even you came."


    Su Han pointed to LAN yutianzu with his long knife: "it''s more refreshing to kill you."


    "I know you hate me, but you have to have that strength!" LAN yutianzu sneered.


    "Hate?"


    But Su Han shook his head: "no, you don''t deserve it."


    Hearing this, LAN yutianzu burst out with a bang.


    "Su Han, look at your dog''s eyes. I''m Qin Lanyu. What cultivation is it now!"


    "Didn''t you say that if I didn''t change my mind, I would never be a strong man."


    "But now? I have become the ancestor saint. This is the top level of the holy land. Do you regret it?"


    "Qin Lanyou, that bitch, why compete with me? What qualifications does she have to compete with me? Why do you have to believe that she will be a better person than me?!"


    "Do you know what I did to her after you died?"


    "Hahaha... She is really a loyal dog. She knows that Tu Shen Pavilion is gone, but she is unwilling to give in. She has to fight against our Star Alliance. Who will die if she doesn''t die?"


    Su Han looked cold: "she''s your sister!"


    "Sister? Her eyes are higher than the top. Although we have the same blood, she has never regarded me as a sister!"


    As an ancestor saint, LAN yutianzu''s face at the moment is a kind of abnormal ferocity: "if you say she is better than me, she is really better than me? I can''t dig out your eyes, so I dug out her eyes, put them under my feet and stepped on them for three days and nights!"


    "I want you to know that Qin Lanyou will never compare with me, forever!!!"


    Su Han''s breath was gradually rapid, and his anger erupted again.


    Qin Lanyou, Qin Lanyu.


    This is a pair of sisters, which Su Han met in a mortal village when he turned mortal in the last life.


    In fact, what Qin Lanyu said is not wrong. Her qualification is higher than Qin Lanyou.


    However, Qin Lanyu and Qin Lanyou have completely different personalities. She is jealous of Qin Lanyou''s appearance, Su Han''s attitude towards Qin Lanyou, and Tu Shenge''s inclined resources towards Qin Lanyou.


    She has tried countless times to please Su Han, but Su Han has only one word - change your temper, and you will be glad for it.


    Qin Lanyu may never understand the meaning of this sentence, because she hasn''t changed from beginning to end.


    Until now.


    "I hurt LAN you."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "if I hadn''t taken you from there to Tu Shen Pavilion, maybe I wouldn''t have this result now."


    "No!"


    LAN yutianzu said, "Su Han, you are wrong! I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t brought me into the Phoenix sect at the beginning, if it weren''t for your attitude towards me, I wouldn''t have a heart to become a strong man, let alone reach my ancestors and achieve eternal life like this!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and stared at LAN yutianzu for a while. Then he said, "your hands are full of Lan You''s blood and the blood of the people who kill God Pavilion. I su Han swear that you won''t live forever."


    "Fart!!!"


    Qin Lanyu''s beautiful face was almost deformed: "Su Han, you are always that arrogant attitude. Even if I am the ancestor Saint now, you still have no regrets!"


    "I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you myself!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5202

    "Do you hate me so much?" Su Han looks at qinlanyu.


    Qin Lanyu''s slightly ferocious face stagnated slightly.


    Zusheng level exists, but it seems to be suffocating at the moment. You can clearly see that his whole body is twitching. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement, anger or other reasons.


    "Once I couldn''t help you, but now I must show you that I Qin Lanyu is no worse than anyone!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Lanyu turned her palm and two round blades appeared in her hand.


    "Do you remember this thing? You gave it to me at the beginning. You said these two things are the most suitable for me, but I finally knew that this is only the lowest weapon of Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    Qin Lanyu looked more angry: "my accomplishments at that time were obviously much better than others, but you only gave me the most common and lowest weapons. What else did you say was suitable for me? I was naive at that time. I really thought you were good to me. Now think about it, you didn''t see me from the beginning!"


    "But you will never think that I have made these two weapons into ancient artifacts of the great emperor. I will use them today to suck up your blood and imprison your soul in them. There will be no reincarnation and rebirth forever!"


    Hearing this, Su Han looked unchanged, but Liu Qingyao, Xiao Yuhui and others among the gods of war in the starry sky gradually showed anger.


    Especially Liu Qingyao.


    She knew at that time that Su Han was really good to Qin Lanyu. All she did was to hone Qin Lanyu''s character.


    Liu Qingyao clearly remembers that Su Han said to herself that Qin Lanyu is extremely talented and has a strong understanding. As long as she is cultivated carefully, she is bound to become a top power in the future.


    At that time, Su Han seldom praised a person like Liu Qingyao.


    Unfortunately


    A kind heart, fed the white eyed wolf!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two round blades, carrying Qin Lanyu''s anger and terrorist power, tear the void and rotate towards Su Han.


    Su Han looked calm and waved his palm. The figure of zusheng level summoned by him immediately rushed to the round blade.


    With all this happening, Su Han''s original anger is gradually disappearing.


    Now there are only two emotions left, that is disappointment and sadness!


    If there is really a third emotion, it should be regret.


    But what he regretted was not taking Qin Lanyu to Tu Shen Pavilion, but Qin Lanyou.


    Indirectly, it was his own fall and his attitude towards Qin Lanyu that hurt Qin Lanyou.


    The woman who has always been obedient and obedient, Su Han is not even willing to speak loudly to her, but in the end, she was badly hurt by her own sister.


    Can you imagine what kind of grief Qin Lanyou felt when Qin Lanyu shot Qin Lanyou when he fell?


    "Wow!"


    The shadow sword was cut off and collided with the round blade. Suddenly, a huge roar came out.


    With the contact point as the center, a circle of ripples spread rapidly, and all the emptiness collapsed and spread for thousands of miles without end.


    The battle of zusheng level is not what ordinary people can imagine. They can turn stone into gold and follow their words.


    Perhaps only one word can lead to the collapse of the earth, and only one look can make the sea wither and the rocks crumble.


    Through the fight just now, Su Han already knew that Qin Lanyu, in fact, was only a great ancestor. I''m afraid he had just been promoted.


    The figure can fight for Su Han for an hour, so Su Han is not afraid of Qin Lanyu even if he doesn''t need others to fight.


    "Big break cut!"


    Qin Lanyu shrieked and opened his mouth. The round blade rotated rapidly and turned into a shocking storm. It seemed that even the dark void that had not been recovered would be torn open again.


    In fact, this dark void is a face barrier. If you can tear it apart, you can completely rush out of the Milky way and into the universe.


    Qin Lanyu naturally can''t do it, let alone her. Even the kind of dominance that Su Han once reached can''t do it!


    If you want to enter the universe, you must have the appearance of people.


    Just like yuan Ling, his successor is likely to be the eighth son or some strong people under the eighth son.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sky was dark, and the boundless loud noise came out. Under the emperor and Saint, everyone was roaring in their minds, looking pale, and had an impulse to faint.


    Even an ordinary attack by the ancestral saint is extremely frightening, let alone casting magic at this moment.


    "Star pole imperial sword!"


    Su Han didn''t dare to hold it up. When he opened his mouth, the figure moved with it. Taking the knife as a sword, he turned into a star and cut into the storm formed by the round blade.


    It''s one of the most powerful ways to destroy the cold pavilion. It''s also one of the ways to destroy the cold pavilion.


    The storm was torn apart and the stars collapsed from it. The huge impact made Qin Lanyu retreat some distance.


    The figure also regressed, but Su Han was still safe here.


    "I want to see how long you can last!"


    Qin Lanyu kept shooting at Su Han while humming coldly, and Su Han would break her every time.


    Of course, the two are equal. It is impossible for Su han to defeat her.


    Each attack of the shadow needs to consume a lot of cultivation power. Although it is much less than the display of the art of the field, it is still very terrible.


    That is to say, Su Han has nine great masters. The cultivation power in his body is too much and too much beyond the normal saints. Otherwise, it is impossible to persist for an hour.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ten minutes later, Su Han and Qin Lanyu didn''t know how many times they collided. Qin Lanyu finally lost his patience.


    She screamed. The whole person looked crazy. The anger but helpless emotion was completely reflected in her face.


    She has used all the means, but she still can''t tell Su Han what to do, which makes her weak and oppressive at the same time.


    Once upon a time, Su Han was the master of the territory. She dared not and could not fight Su Han.


    Now, Su Han''s rebirth is just a holy practice, but he still can''t defeat it?


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me!!!"


    Qin Lanyu shouted to the purple jade army below: "the array should be arranged, and the joint attack should be carried out. If you can''t kill him today, don''t think about any of you!!!"


    Members of the purple jade army will start immediately when their bodies shake.


    "Almost."


    At this time, the voice of Qinghong zhanzun came from the God of war in the starry sky.


    "Qin Lanyu, Lord Su has never looked down on you, but you want too much."


    As the voice fell, the God of war in the starry sky raised his arm and, under the gaze of countless people, fiercely bombarded the broken life cliff.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5203

    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible explosion in the void, which was completely beyond the thunder, as if the sky was going to be destroyed.


    All the people of the purple jade army have changed greatly!


    That''s the star God of war, the weapon of the war clan!


    If it was just an emperor and Saint control, they would not be afraid to this extent, but what kind of person is Qinghong zhanzun?


    He is not only a grandparent, but also a famous super grandparent!


    Relying on his own strength alone, Qin Lanyu can be suppressed. Now he controls the God of war in the starry sky. If Ziyu army dares to stop him, he will be destroyed by a few punches!


    "Lan yutianzu has lost his mind. We can''t die here!"


    Those emperors and saints looked at each other and immediately ordered to retreat to make way for the star God of war.


    Even though Qin Lanyu is unwilling, he is not crazy enough to bury the tens of millions of people of the purple jade army.


    She took back the round blade and flashed to one side. Her eyes stared at Su Han.


    Su Han stepped forward and returned to the God of war in the starry sky. No one dared to stop him, and no one could stop him.


    "Su Han, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you regret!!!" Qin Lanyu screamed.


    It was quiet inside the God of war in the starry sky. After a while, Su Han''s voice came out.


    "Qin Lanyu, you really let me down."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The voice gradually became ethereal. The God of war in the starry sky took a huge step, crossed the broken life cliff, and finally gradually disappeared into the vision of Qin Lanyu and others.


    Su Han naturally doesn''t intend to let go of people like Qin Lanyu.


    However, with Qin Lanyu''s cultivation, it is impossible for him to kill her at the moment, unless he calls zuwu, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    Even if Qinghong zhanzun and Nanxin Liantong fight together, it takes a lot of time to kill them, and they may not even be able to do so.


    At the level of zusheng, if you can''t absolutely suppress it and kill it with one blow, it''s really difficult for the other party to stop it if they want to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han thought that the purple jade army had appeared at the dead cliff, and there must be a stronger ambush in the abyss forest.


    Either the Purple Silver army or the purple gold army!


    However, when they passed through the abyss forest, there was no change, and the Star Alliance did not lay an ambush here at all.


    Or maybe they had laid an ambush before, but now they have evacuated.


    "Whatever it is, it''s a good thing for us."


    Qinghong Zhan Zun said with a smile, "Lord Su, there is a thousand Yuan City ahead. The territory of tai''a palace. From here on, the Phoenix sect will be smooth. No one will stop you from returning to the Phoenix sect. My task is completed."


    "Thank you." Su Han said.


    What he said was simple. Qinghong zhanzun didn''t expect him to be so grateful. After all, Su Han''s mood was different. He was very happy to say these words.


    "When I arrived in the southern region, I rushed back to the war clan."


    Qinghong Zhan Zun paused and said, "but Lord Su doesn''t have to worry. The current situation of the two factions has been fully formed, and the clan leader also plans to move all the tribes to the southern region. If the star alliance takes another shot at the Phoenix sect in the future, it will have to see whether our warring clan agrees or not."


    "The southern region is not a good place for the war clan." Su Han said.


    "So what?"


    Qinghong Zhan Zun smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not just our war clan, but many forces will move towards the southern region. After everything stabilizes, we will take the southern region as the base point and eliminate all evil forces. At that time, even if the Star Alliance really wants to force, we have to consider whether they can attack!"


    Su Han sighed lightly: "I really appreciate the war clan''s help to Fenghuang sect. When the southern region is completely stabilized and the war clan needs any resources, I Fenghuang sect will first favor you."


    The current clan land of the war clan is in the central region. They have stayed there for too long and suddenly moved to the southern region. It''s inconvenient to say, and many other places won''t adapt.


    But they still choose to move to the southern region, which is enough to prove their attitude.


    It can be said that I have made up my mind to live and die with Phoenix sect.


    In this case, no matter what resources the southern region has, Su Han must think about the war clan first.


    "Hahaha, if Lord Su can say so, it will not waste my efforts." Qinghong Zhan Zun laughed.


    When we arrived at Qianyuan City, there were already people from TAIA palace waiting here.


    Qinghong zhanzun put away the God of war in the starry sky. The original towering behemoth has just become the size of a palm.


    Without too much stay, the Phoenix sect left through the transmission array.


    Next, the transmission without suspense is on its way.


    Until a few days later, Fenghuang Zong walked out of the last city and embarked on the road to the Qilin mountains.


    In this process, I didn''t encounter any obstacles. Although the fierce animals of Qilin mountain appeared occasionally, when I saw the large crowd of Fenghuang sect, I immediately ran away.


    In terms of the intensity of holy Qi, the Qilin mountain range is not good. It can only be said to be general. It is too far from those top places in the central region.


    However, Su Han didn''t plan to let the people of Fenghuang sect rely on these holy Qi to practice. It will take too long.


    Therefore, this can be ignored.


    The reason for choosing Qilin mountain range is that it occupies an absolute geographical advantage. As long as Phoenix sect really settles here, it will not be so simple for the Star Alliance to attack again.


    Qilin mountain range is very large, including a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers and excellent scenery.


    The valley was renamed Phoenix valley.


    Fenghuang zongmen station is centered here and expands around.


    From this moment on, Qilin mountain has become the real home of Phoenix sect!


    Su Han arranged it at the first time and began to look for materials to build the palace.


    Then, he took out an item and asked Bai Ling to take the people of the broken army, and then asked the people of Zhenlong Shenwei to help establish an array centered on Phoenix valley.


    Such items are one of the four items obtained by Su Han from the ancient times, ancient tears.


    At that time, Su Han got four kinds of items: Ancient tears, Titan''s heart, demon fairy holy stone and demon fairy holy talisman.


    At present, it is known that ancient tears can be arranged, and the heart of Titan can be used to increase cultivation.


    Su Han''s accomplishments were insufficient before. Neither of these two things was used. Now he has reached the holy land. Not to mention him, even Bai Ling and others can use them.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5204

    The Phoenix sect used a large number of people, not only to build palaces, but also to lay arrays around each palace.


    There are defensive and aggressive.


    The distance between each palace is exactly about 2000 meters. If only palaces are built, at least thousands of palaces can be built in this huge Phoenix valley.


    Su Han naturally wouldn''t do that. He just ordered people to build a hundred palaces, or the high-rise residence of the Phoenix sect, or to store skills, secrets, weapons, materials and so on.


    Someone once asked Su Han if he needed to set up a special sacrificial ceremony, which is actually the tradition of many forces. Whenever he wanted to act, no matter good or bad, he would go to the main hall to offer sacrifices first.


    Su Han flatly refused.


    As a man of two generations, he doesn''t believe in heaven and earth, doesn''t respect ghosts and gods, and only believes in himself!


    Take this life for example. The way of heaven wants to kill Su Han all the time. What''s the significance of his sacrifice to heaven and earth?


    Compared with ordinary people, friars can fly to heaven and earth and do everything. They themselves are gods!


    Sacrifice is not necessary, but the square is still necessary, and the scope must be large, because there will be more and more people in the future of Fenghuang sect.


    Two days later, Bai Ling found Su Han and reported to zongmen formation.


    There is no doubt that the sect gate array is the most important of all arrays, and the sect gate array of Phoenix sect takes the tears of ancient times as the eye of the array.


    Su Han looked forward to the strength of this sect gate array, which was more than that in other star regions, because before, ordinary items were used as array eyes. In contrast, although those items were already the top level in the star regions at that time, they were really not worth mentioning in front of the tears of ancient times.


    This article, which was derived from the ancient times, is now finally in use.


    Phoenix hall.


    It is still the familiar name. When many old people of Fenghuang sect see these three words, they will recall everything from Longwu mainland to today.


    The Phoenix hall is also the main hall for discussion. If anything happens to the senior management of the Phoenix sect, they will report to Su Han here.


    Bai Ling is a friar and a holy land friar. She won''t feel tired even if she has practiced for 20000 years.


    But at the moment, it was only two days. She looked very haggard and pale.


    However, under this haggard face, there is a strong excitement hidden.


    "Hard work."


    Su Han looked at Bai Ling and said with a smile, "look at your appearance, the ancient tears should not disappoint Ben Zong."


    Bai Ling was not in a hurry to report the array, but asked, "Lord, my subordinates really want to know what the ancient tears are?"


    "Why do you ask?" Su Han smiled.


    "Because... It''s really too strong!"


    Bai Ling''s excited body trembled and danced: "you don''t know, everyone was stunned when the array was launched! Where it just covered the Phoenix Valley, it can be said that it covered the whole Qilin mountain range. Even the fierce animals that originally existed in the Qilin mountain range were covered in it. They are the best example."


    "Oh? Tell me?" Su Han showed an interested look.


    "The Qilin mountain range is beyond the expectation of its subordinates. There are a lot of fierce animals in it, and some have even reached the level of emperor and saint!" Bai Ling said.


    "Emperor saint?" Su Han was stunned.


    There are indeed many fierce beasts in the Qilin mountains, but Su Han has always believed that fierce beasts that can be active at most at the holy level are already very good. Unexpectedly, there are emperor holy level.


    "But only one end."


    Bai Ling said again: "when the sect gate array was launched, those fierce beasts obviously felt the threat. The emperor Saint level fierce beast is a remnant of a holy Python and can be transformed into a human body. It should be the commander of all the fierce beasts in the Qilin mountains. He appeared in person and led all the fierce beasts to attack the sect gate array, but..."


    "Zongmen formation, motionless!"


    "No matter how the fierce beasts hit the sect gate array, they didn''t make the sect gate array fluctuate even the slightest. Even the anti shock force contained in it killed more than a thousand fierce beasts in an instant, among which there was the Taoist Saint level."


    "This is only the self reflection that dominates the day and night array. If we expand the disillusionment all souls array again, even the legacy of the emperor Saint level holy Python may not be able to be well!"


    Even emperor Sheng was trapped in it and couldn''t go out. Bai Ling felt excited when she thought about it.


    After all, her current cultivation is just a saint of Taoism. If she doesn''t rely on the array, how dare she think of directly colliding with the emperor saint?


    All this must be the credit of ancient tears.


    According to common sense, an object can only be used as the eye of an array, but Bai Ling was shocked to find that whether it is a defense array or an attack array, it can use ancient tears as the eye of the array.


    Moreover, Bai Ling can clearly feel that this is not the end of ancient tears. It is only because her cultivation is too low that ancient tears can only support the operation of two arrays.


    Dominate the day and night array and disillusion all souls array!


    These are all the arrays developed by Su Han after he reached the dominant territory.


    Fortunately, Su Han didn''t pay too much attention to the array at that time, and Tu Shen Pavilion already had its own zongmen array. In addition, Su Han has been committed to the research of other cultivation levels, resulting in the two arrays of dominating day and night array and disillusioning all souls array, which were not passed to Fenghuang sect.


    It wasn''t Su Han hiding private things. I''m afraid it was unnecessary for anyone in Tu Shen Pavilion at that time, including Su Han.


    As long as Su Han is there, who dares to break into Tu Shen pavilion?


    In other words, if the yuan spirit doesn''t develop a stronger array after reaching the master, the master day and night array and the disillusionment all souls array are the two strongest arrays in today''s holy land!


    Dominate the day and night array and the main attack of disillusionment all souls array.


    Of course, any array depends on the strength of the array eye and the strength of the person who maintains the operation of the array.


    Whether it is the Lord of the day and night array or the disillusionment all souls array, there are now a full 100000 people in operation, and they rotate according to the time limit of one month.


    And these people are prisoners of the army.


    "These two arrays can be stronger." Su Han said.


    "Subordinates understand."


    Bai Ling had no doubt, and then said: "Lord, in fact, my subordinates feel that the ancient tears can still be developed. Its ability can not only maintain the operation of two arrays, but my subordinates have insufficient cultivation, so... If the Lord is free, please go and have a look?"


    "You girl, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Su Han smiled: "well, Ben Zong will have a look later. After all, in addition to the zongmen array, the gathering spirit array is also extremely important."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5205

    "One more thing, the most important thing."


    Bai Ling said again: "the subordinates didn''t try to disillusion all souls array. After all, it requires a lot of materials and holy crystals. However, when they dominate the day and night array, the subordinates still couldn''t help trying. The emperor of the moon and the emperor of Tianqiong stood outside the array and couldn''t break the array at the same time."


    Su Han seemed to have expected for a long time and said, "this is also normal. The strength of the sect gate array of other forces may lie in the person who maintains the array, but the strength of the sect gate array of Phoenix sect lies in the items used in the array eye."


    In other words, it''s the ancient tears.


    Bai Ling didn''t feel discouraged and continued: "with the strength of emperor Ben Yue and Emperor Tianqiong, the curtain of light of the array just vibrated a few times. His subordinates believe that no one under the ancestral saint should be able to break the day and night array. If you increase the number of people who maintain the array or improve the material grade of the array, the power of these two arrays will be stronger."


    Su Han knew what Bai Ling meant, but shook his head and said, "now the Star Alliance hasn''t attacked, so we don''t need to do that. What''s the situation of Fenghuang sect? You don''t know. How many emperors and saints are there in total? Even if you add the moon running Emperor, Tianqiong emperor and Tianhe emperor, there are only three. Do you want to maintain the array yourself?"


    "Subordinates dare not!" Bai Ling bowed her head and vomited a small fragrant tongue.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, with the strength of the Phoenix sect, there will be more and more strong people in the sect, not to mention the emperor saint. To a certain extent, the sect can let the ancestor Saint maintain the operation of the array." Su Han said again.


    "Then my subordinates can rest assured." Bai Ling said.


    If she is the leader of the Fenghuang army, she will break the power of all the formations. If she is the leader of the Fenghuang army, she will be famous.


    This is not selfish, but there is still a sense of vanity and achievement.


    People are like this, just like those emperor Saint level figures. The first time they become emperor saint, they set a title for themselves and let the world know.


    Besides vanity, what else can this be because of?


    "If there''s nothing else, my subordinates will go down first." Bai Ling said.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said, "you can go in and have a look at the treasure hall occasionally. The materials inside will increase from time to time. If there is anything useful for the array, you don''t need to report it. You can take it directly."


    "Lord Xie!"


    Bai Ling showed her joy and then retreated slowly.


    After she left, Su Han did not hesitate and went to the place where the ancient tears were located.


    Bai Ling''s cultivation is still insufficient, but Su Han''s combat power is very strong.


    Many people or fierce beasts who are staying in the Qilin mountains suddenly find that there is a storm in the Phoenix Valley at a certain moment.


    First, like a tornado, it suddenly rose into the air, forming hundreds of huge eddies above.


    At this moment, the holy Qi gathered towards the Qilin mountains. Originally, it could only be regarded as a fair degree of holy Qi. At this moment, it increased violently!


    The crowd immediately understood that those storms and whirlpools were all caused by the gathering spirit array.


    There are super strong people, which increases the strength of the spirit gathering array!


    At this moment, let alone Phoenix Valley, even the holy Qi in the whole Qilin mountain range is comparable to those top places in the central region. Only those places that have been robbed of holy Qi can be regarded as "poor".


    Bai Ling''s conjecture has been verified.


    The function of ancient tears is far from just maintaining the operation of the two arrays. Under Su Han''s hand, the spirit gathering array also takes ancient tears as the eye of the array.


    After the array was completed, Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie again and began to burn the skills, secrets and means that once existed in his mind into memory stones.


    Some can only be understood once, others can be understood at any time, depending on the level.


    He was a man for two generations, especially Su Han, who once reached the dominant state. His memory itself is an amazing treasure.


    One day outside, the son must abstain for 27 years.


    The next day, Su Han came out from the Holy Son Sumi, put a lot of memory crystal stones into the treasure house and ordered people to take care of them.


    These things, whether they are members of the Phoenix sect itself or prisoners of the army, can go in and understand.


    In fact, managing a sect is not a simple matter. It''s like the integral system of the holy palace. Su Han also thought about implementing "merit points" to control these skills and other items.


    But after thinking about it, fenghuangzong is still in a period of development. Many people need these things very much, so they don''t do that for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    For example, the door of Phoenix sect is really not big in the southern region. It won''t be surprising that four or five appear almost every month.


    However, after the news that Fenghuang sect returned to the southern region and took the seat of Qilin mountain came out, the whole southern region was shocked!


    This is the sect gate created again after the return of the demon dragon ancient emperor!


    Think about the Tu Shen pavilion that once looked down upon the world. Who dares to underestimate it?


    The most important thing is that the merger of the galloping moon Pavilion and Tianhe sect into the Phoenix sect is not a secret at all. No matter how strong or weak the people in the Phoenix sect are, at least the three emperors of galloping moon, Tianqiong and Tianhe are in the open.


    The southern region, because the Phoenix sect settled here, could not help but panic.


    It was at this time that the Phoenix sect heard the news that it was officially recruiting sect disciples!


    Moreover, the Phoenix sect has given a very attractive condition - there are countless and inexhaustible resources in the sect. All the skills and mysteries that the sect leader once mastered have been recorded in the treasure hall. No matter the cultivation level, before and after joining, anyone who joins the sect can understand!


    This makes those originally neutral forces and many scattered practitioners wandering in the Holy Land burst in an instant!


    Countless and inexhaustible resources


    To be honest, they don''t believe it very much.


    But who wouldn''t believe in Kung Fu, secret arts and so on?


    That''s the ancient demon Dragon Emperor who has survived for nearly hundreds of millions of years!!!


    Although he was reborn, his memory was not lost. He was a moving treasure in itself.


    How many means did he master from the beginning of cultivation to becoming the master of the realm?


    Casually take out one, which is valuable enough to make the Holy Land tremble!


    Under normal circumstances, only those high-level leaders of the top forces have the opportunity to contact this kind of thing, and they never dare to expect it.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of us. I''m afraid that after passing this village, when Fenghuang sect develops completely, there will be no such store anymore.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5206

    Strong, why can you become strong?


    Resources, talents, savvy, opportunities... These are inseparable.


    But then again, what should friars contact first from the beginning?


    Kung Fu!


    The quality of Kung Fu is different, which will also determine a monk''s future achievements.


    More than 99% of the monks constantly change their cultivation methods in the process of cultivation.


    There are too many benefits that Kung Fu can bring to them.


    For example, the purity of self-cultivation, the richness of self-cultivation, the improvement of understanding and self-cultivation, and so on.


    It can be said that Kung Fu is the basis of monks and can determine the future of monks!


    Besides the skill, there are all kinds of secret arts and means.


    Being able to defeat opponents at the same level, or even fight over the rank, without exception, is due to merit such as skill and secret arts.


    Many people will also rely on these things for promotion when they reach a certain bottleneck and can''t break through the shackles.


    In fact, the conditions given by the Phoenix sect are not only for the southern region, but also for the monks of the whole holy land, which is a great opportunity!


    Since entering the holy land, many members of Fenghuang sect, such as Ling Xiao, Xin Ling and others, have also shown their terrible combat power beyond ordinary people.


    No one will care. What kind of constitution they are, everything comes down to Su Han.


    It was su Han who gave them the skills and means that made them have such strong combat effectiveness!


    This is the advantage of joining Phoenix sect!


    The most important thing is that Fenghuang sect is in a period of development, and the rules for recruiting disciples are certainly not so strict.


    In other words, now is the best chance to join the Phoenix sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Southern region, in a city.


    Dozens of people formed gangs, and their faces were full of excitement and expectation. Most of them were young faces.


    When they came to the transmission array, some people hesitated on their faces.


    "If you cross this transmission array, you really can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River!" Someone said.


    They know very well that this is the transmission array of tai''a palace, and the opposite side of the transmission array is the Phoenix sect.


    "Why wash it?"


    Someone said coldly, "Fang Xiang, your cultivation has reached the bottleneck, but your qualification is definitely not just this achievement. We are just the most common casual cultivation. Other forces don''t want us. Why do we have to be hot faced and stick to other people''s cold fart stocks?"


    "But..."


    The man named ''Fang Xiang'' tangled: "however, we are about to join the Phoenix sect!"


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You must want to open it, brother!"


    Another person patted Fang Xiang on the shoulder and said earnestly: "people have different fates. Some are born in the top forces, and some are born with unparalleled talent... Look at us. We are poor and even have no resources for cultivation. If we continue like this, we can''t break through. I''m afraid our cultivation will fall. Would you like to see that?"


    "Since we don''t have such a good life, we can only work hard by ourselves and seize all opportunities and fortune. For us, Phoenix sect is a real opportunity and fortune!"


    "In addition, you haven''t heard that on the way to the southern region of Fenghuang sect, the Star Alliance laid unknown checkpoints, but others'' Fenghuang sect still returned to the southern region unharmed. The Star Alliance didn''t hurt anyone''s sweat."


    "If you think about it carefully, how dare you have a showdown with the Star Alliance at this time if the Phoenix sect has no absolute cards?"


    "The leader of the Phoenix sect, but the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, what people think, can it not be considerate without us?"


    Hearing these words, Fang Xiang finally abandoned the entanglement in his heart and showed determination in his eyes.


    "OK, anyway, even if I don''t go to Fenghuang sect, I don''t think I can live anymore. If I join Fenghuang sect, I can fight!"


    "That''s right!"


    The man put his arm around Fang Xiang''s shoulder and felt even harder: "I have relatives in Fenghuang sect, who happen to be in charge of recruiting disciples. With my introduction, we can all join Fenghuang sect. Don''t worry!"


    "Really? Thank you so much!"


    Fang Xiang looked up, looked at the man for a few eyes, and suddenly asked, "brother, you just came here? Why do I think you are so strange?"


    "Cough..."


    The man coughed twice: "just come, hey, just come."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, scenes similar to this scene appeared in many places in the southern region.


    What people like Fang Xiang don''t know is that the person who looks extremely kind with his arm around his shoulder is actually a member of the Phoenix sect.


    The forces of tai''a palace spread around the Qilin mountains and extended to the whole southern region.


    In addition, the members of the Phoenix sect changed their faces and disguised, so Su Han was not worried about their safety.


    Soon, a group of "newcomers" stood on the newly opened Qingshi Avenue in front of Phoenix valley.


    At a glance, a team is like a long dragon, unable to see the edge.


    Fenghuang sect is not very strict about the qualification of its disciples. As long as it is similar, you can join it.


    Anyway, for the Phoenix sect, even if it doesn''t have too high talent, it can cultivate the body.


    In addition to the Kunpeng holy body, there are at least ten kinds of physical cultivation methods in the Phoenix sect, with different qualities.


    However, even the most difficult physical cultivation method is also what those low-level monks dream of.


    They are very aware of their own qualifications. There is still some self-knowledge. Therefore, after joining the Phoenix sect, many people first choose the physical cultivation method.


    Different from martial arts, cultivating the body only requires certain resources, strong perseverance and appropriate skills, and then there will be great achievements.


    In just two days, the number of new members of Fenghuang sect has reached 100000.


    This is what Su Han didn''t expect.


    After all, the Star Alliance is pressing on the top of his head. In the original view of Su Han, there must be many people''s scruples.


    But obviously, I underestimated these people''s desire for Kung Fu and secret arts.


    "With more and more members of the Phoenix sect, it''s time to order Qi Shenshan and Dan Shenshan to refine pills, weapons and equipment." Su Han said in his heart.


    Countless people chose to join the Phoenix sect, which finally touched the bottom line of the Star Alliance.


    On the third day, the Star Alliance issued a deterrence order - the Star Alliance patrol Department began to patrol the sky and found that anyone who wanted to join the Phoenix sect would be sentenced to alien and no amnesty!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5207

    "Tut Tut, is this becoming angry from shame?" In the Phoenix hall, Su Han disdained to smile.


    "Lord, my subordinates are very confused. The Star Alliance clearly knows that the Phoenix sect has settled in the Qilin mountains. Why haven''t they attacked us on a large scale?" Ling smiled and asked.


    Su Han looked at Lian Yuze: "company commander, come and answer them."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze got up and said, "first, many forces in the central region have started changes in recent times. Among them, the war clan, led by the war clan, is moving towards the southern region. As long as people with a clear eye can see that they are all coming for the Phoenix sect."


    "The second and most important point."


    Even Yuze paused, and then said: "I don''t know why, the demon borders in the four directions have begun to move. A large number of demons gather, and occasionally rush to kill the Terran. As the first force of the Terran, the Star Alliance must shoulder the heavy responsibility at this time. The demon family is their main pressure."


    "I see." Including Ling Xiao, everyone suddenly realized.


    During this time, most of these high-ranking officials of Fenghuang sect practiced in the discipline of the son of God Xumi, and knew little about the outside world.


    The news came from the Liu family before. Now the devil is in charge, and all Terrans should be consistent with the outside world.


    At this time, if the star alliance still ignores the threat of demons and continues to target the Phoenix sect, it will certainly chill many holy friars.


    This is equivalent to forcing them to join the Phoenix sect!


    After all, even the first force of Terrans is unwilling to resist the demons. Can they die?


    People''s Phoenix sect has just been established. They have to resist your star alliance and be busy with others. It''s also right that they don''t do anything to deal with demons.


    From the one billion Li holy sea, we can see what the demon dragon ancient emperor is.


    But your star alliance is already so strong. Can you just watch the holy land die?


    This is the so-called "moral commanding height".


    Sometimes, morality is something that can be ignored directly for friars.


    But when this kind of crisis concerns everyone, morality is particularly important.


    Like now.


    The Star Alliance must send a large number of troops in each region, and when the demons attack, they must resist at the first time.


    Only in this way can the holy people feel balanced.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly weaken the strength of the Star Alliance from the side. They may still be able to spare manpower to deal with the Phoenix sect, but there will never be too many, just like those checkpoints before.


    This is a huge advantage for Phoenix sect.


    If the Star Alliance is really crazy now and recklessly attacks the Phoenix sect, Su Han really can''t bear it.


    "The demons in Sifang are ready to move. Is this the plan to launch a general attack on our Terran?" Shen Li frowned.


    "Maybe."


    Su Han also rubbed his forehead with some headache: "what is the idea of the devil? Who can guess? Anyway, our only advantage now is that the original yuan Ling is not in the holy land. Gu Ling can help us hold his separation. As for other strong players of the Star Alliance, there are forces such as the war clan and the Liu family. They want to destroy our Phoenix sect. It''s not a simple thing."


    "If the demon really launches a general attack, it''s not a bad thing for me, Fenghuang Zong."


    Xinling suddenly said: "only in the case of a real general attack can the strength of the Star Alliance be greatly weakened. I don''t believe that the star alliance can ignore the expectations of the whole holy land and ignore them!"


    "If yuan lingben is here, he may really do so. After all, killing me is more important to him than killing demons." Su Han said faintly.


    "Husband, the Star Alliance has threatened the holy land. How do we deal with it now?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Su Han said: "but at this time, most of those who choose to join the Phoenix sect are forced to be helpless. Other forces are unwilling to accept these people, and the Star Alliance won''t let them join the Phoenix sect. Can people still wait to die? The more such people are, the easier it is to resist. The Star Alliance is actually moving stones and smashing their own feet!"


    The fact is just as Su Han expected¡ª¡ª


    After the Star Alliance issued a threat order, more and more people joined the Phoenix sect instead of decreasing.


    Even, not only in the southern region, but also in other three regions, as well as in the middle region, there are a large number of monks rushing here.


    Of course, although the Phoenix sect is silent about talent and other things, they will strictly check everyone''s identity.


    Moreover, everyone who joins the Phoenix sect must hand over his life''s gold and blood, which is not negotiable!


    Fenghuang Zong promised that, to a certain extent, he would return his life gold and blood to them. Whether these people believe it or not, they have no choice.


    The Star Alliance is really more than just talking. Seeing that more and more people join the Phoenix sect, the counterattack from the star alliance finally began.


    Before the transmission array of a large number of cities, there are troops under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance.


    Everyone who wants to enter the transmission array will be severely tortured by them.


    In addition to the cities controlled by TAIA palace and other forces, all monks who want to go to the southern region will be rejected!


    Some people refused to accept and wanted to rush through the pass by force, but they were treated as a leading bird and killed in public!


    There is no doubt that this method is extremely cold-blooded and violent, and it is also the most simple, direct and effective.


    Some people can only endure the threat of the Star Alliance.


    But most people have a sense of resistance.


    Where to go? That''s your personal freedom. Why does the Star Alliance control it?


    Do you really think that in this holy land, the Star Alliance will cover up the sky?


    Those who really want to join the Phoenix sect are just fine, but many who don''t join the Phoenix sect but just want to go to the southern region, or come out of the southern region and want to return to the southern region, are also restricted.


    Monks are different from ordinary people. They yearn for freedom and eternal life.


    This practice of the Star Alliance has caused them to have a serious mentality of resistance.


    And this is just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the demons, why are they ready to move? Someone soon sent the answer to Su Han.


    "Suzerain."


    Lian Yuze hurried to Su Han''s palace. Su Han immediately knew that something important had happened.


    "What''s up?"


    "Someone asked to see you." Lian Yuze said.


    "Who?"


    Lian Yuze hesitated for a long time and said, "demon lord!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5208

    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly opened, and Su Han''s figure came out of it.


    "Who did you say was coming?"


    Lian Yuze looked up at Su Han. He just felt that Su Han was a little strange at the moment.


    It seems a little angry, a little incredible, and even... A little surprised.


    Su Han seemed to understand his gaffe. Even he didn''t know why he was worried when he heard the word "demon lord".


    Just because she saved herself?


    No, she didn''t save herself, but because she didn''t want to lose the chaotic supreme blood in her body!


    The look gradually became calm. Su Han''s breath converged and said faintly, "demon lord, Lin manqin?"


    "Yes." Lian Yuze said.


    "What is she doing here?" Su Han asked again.


    Lian Yuze pursed his lips.


    Although Su Han has been very calm, in fact, his words still exposed Su Han''s real emotion.


    When a normal person learns that the Demon Lord is coming, the first thing he should say is not ''what is she doing here'', but ''How dare she come?''.


    Lian Yuze asked himself that with the patriarch for so many years, he really couldn''t understand Su Han better from his antagonism with the patriarch to his loyalty now.


    "My subordinates don''t know. She just said she wanted to see you." Lian Yuze said.


    "Just herself?" Su Han said.


    "There are dozens of people, all of whom should be demonized. From these demons, their subordinates feel a strong threat. I''m afraid they at least have the cultivation above saint." Lian Yuze said.


    "Yuansheng?"


    Su hanleng smiled: "dare to sneak into our Terran territory alone, and it''s so deep. How can it be just Yuansheng?"


    Lian Yuze sighed in his heart.


    I said ''at least'' is the source saint, but I didn''t say that all are the source saint.


    No wonder the original Demon Lord was so angry.


    No wonder, at the exit of the starry fairyland, the patriarch''s eyes to the Demon Lord will be so complex.


    It seems that some unknown things have happened between them in the starry fantasy!


    However, the leader''s charm is indeed terrible. Even the top Tianjiao of the demon family worshipped the leader''s pomegranate... Cough, under white clothes.


    "Did anyone else see it?" Su Han asked again.


    "There are several guards, but the demon lord changed his face and told his subordinates her identity after seeing them." Lian Yuze said.


    "Now come to my Phoenix sect, which simply doesn''t want to make this sect feel better!" Su Han looked a little gloomy.


    "My subordinates, go and expel them?" Lian Yuze asked subconsciously.


    Su Han didn''t speak. He just looked at Lian Yuze. Lian Yuze immediately realized that he had said something wrong and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Lord, the Demon Lord came to you and said there was something very important. My subordinates suggested that they should come in for the time being. Anyway, this is our Terran territory, and they dare not be presumptuous here." Lian Yuze said again.


    "Good."


    Su Han nodded: "just let the demon master come in by himself. Other demons stay outside."


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze breathed a sigh of relief and retreated slowly.


    Su Han thought a little and said to shun Quan, "have you seen those guys outside?"


    "Yes."


    Shun Quan responded: "all are demons, three ancestors, twelve emperors, and the rest are source saints."


    "Three ancestors!" Su Han was shocked.


    The demons are really great!


    "Please." Su Han said again.


    "As long as they don''t do it, it''s easy to say anything."


    Shun Quan paused and said, "your little friend doesn''t look very good. She gives me the feeling that she was escorted here by other demons."


    Su Han frowned and didn''t respond.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Phoenix valley.


    Dozens of people are standing here. In front of them is a woman in blue. She looks very ordinary.


    Behind her, dozens of people stood staggered and surrounded the woman in the middle. It looked like protection, but in fact, it seemed that they were afraid of her running away.


    "No way to communicate?"


    An old man looked up at the clear and boundless void and sneered: "it is worthy of being the sect gate established by the demon dragon ancient emperor. There is a startling array here. With the power of our ancestors, we can''t penetrate the sound through this array."


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse!" Another middle-aged man said.


    "Lin manqin."


    The old man took back his eyes and looked at the woman in blue ahead: "remember what the Demon Lord told you. This is the only way you can forgive. I know your character, but if you are so stubborn, be careful that the tribes behind you will be implicated with you!"


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, as if she thought of something, and her ordinary face was full of sadness.


    "You have to thank the Demon Lord. Even if you have betrayed him and even the whole demon family, the Demon Lord still brings your brother to him. With the qualification of the demon lord and those items given by the demon ancestor, your brother''s cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    The middle-aged man also said, "don''t toast and don''t drink. I''ve seen your brother. The boy''s qualification is also good."


    "Enough!"


    The woman turned back fiercely: "what happened in the starry dreamland is not what our temple wants. Even the master didn''t say much. How dare you threaten me here?!"


    "The demon clan didn''t move you, that''s because you still have room to maneuver, and now, it''s your chance."


    The old man said faintly, "do you know how much the demons have cost to cultivate you? I hope you can remember clearly that demons and Terrans have been fighting for many years. We are eternal enemies!"


    "At that time, the demon dragon ancient emperor laid down a billion Li holy sea and banned our family for nearly 100000 years. Countless ancestors tried their lives to cross the holy sea."


    "As one of the most outstanding descendants of our family, you should bear the mission of fighting the Terran, rather than care about the private affairs of your children!"


    "I repeat, I didn''t!" Women''s silver teeth clench.


    "There''s no best. Don''t disappoint the demon lord, the demon ancestor and my whole demon family. Don''t disappoint your expectations!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "to put it mildly, anyway, you have a love affair with him. As long as you can promote this cooperation, even if you let him ravage again, you must obey honestly, because it is related to the great interests of our family in the future and even determines the fate of our family!"


    Hearing this, the woman closed her eyes and covered her bloodshot pupils with her eyelids.


    At this time, Lian Yuze came out of the Phoenix Valley and stood about 300 meters away from the demon lord and others.


    "The patriarch has an order. She can come in. Everyone else is waiting outside."


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5209

    "Huh?"


    Seeing Lian Yuze pointing to the devil, the old man and others frowned.


    They looked at the woman and sneered in secret.


    If you can let the demon master in, the one surnamed Su is really moved!


    As long as they are creatures, they can''t escape the three emotions and six desires, let alone they are all powerful beings of cultivation.


    This is not a bad thing for demons.


    As long as the demon master can obey the orders of the demon family, try his best to lure Su Han, and even develop him into the puppet of the demon family, the plan of the demon to completely conquer the Terran is equivalent to a big step forward!


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "the eldest lady has a noble status. We are ordered to protect her. I hope Lord Su can open up and let us follow."


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Lian Yuze said impolitely, "if you don''t really have something important, the Lord won''t even bother to talk to you. It''s the bottom line of the Lord to let her in. If you don''t agree, please go back!"


    Seeing that there was no room for discussion, the old man and others snorted coldly.


    Anyway, they don''t care about the devil''s life and death. Su Han cares about her so much that he won''t hurt her.


    "All right."


    The old man said, "in that case, let the eldest lady go in by herself. I hope Lord Su can be nice to her. Otherwise, we are not easy to mess with!"


    "Hum."


    Lian Yuze sneered and said to the demon master, "come in."


    "Wow!!!"


    When the demon lord stepped forward, the surrounding environment immediately changed.


    A huge curtain of light emerged, opening a hole that allowed only one person to enter.


    Above the light curtain, another golden cloud appeared. When the old man and others looked up, they could clearly see that there were countless tools and spirits such as long knives, long guns and long swords in the cloud.


    They are all evolved from the disillusionment all souls array. If attacked by the array, these illusory spirits are no weaker than those real weapons.


    "Sure enough, there is a big array!" The old man and others secretly said.


    After the demon lord entered the array, the cave was restored immediately, and the surrounding scenery became the same as before.


    "The patriarch is waiting for you in the Phoenix hall." Lianyuzebian sidewalk.


    The scenery around is very beautiful, with green mountains, green water and lush vegetation.


    Compared with a desolate demon realm, the air here seems to be much fresher.


    The Demon Lord looked around while walking. Her eyes showed hope and sigh. She seemed to understand why the demon family wanted to conquer the Terran territory for so many years.


    Maybe it''s because of the oppression from the demon family, or maybe it''s because I''ve seen enough of the desolation. The demon lord walked on the ground paved with bluestones. For a moment, he had the idea of not wanting to leave.


    The closer she is to the Phoenix hall, the slower her pace will be.


    That ordinary but beautiful face appeared in my mind. The demon lord couldn''t help recalling what happened in the starry fantasy.


    If it''s not a dream, but true, how good it would be


    In this situation, the demon lord felt that if she could choose, she would choose to live in that dream as a mortal forever.


    "Hurry up and go. The patriarch has a lot to deal with." Lian Yuze''s urging voice interrupted the devil''s thoughts.


    The demon lord bit his lower lip and finally said, "he must hate me too?"


    Lian Yuze stepped in and said, "I can''t guess the Lord''s mind. If you really want to know, ask the Lord yourself."


    Perhaps because of the relationship between the demon lord and Su Han, the Demon Lord is clearly a demon, but Lian Yuze couldn''t help but have some pity when he saw her at the moment.


    This woman is completely different from when I saw her before.


    The first time I saw her sitting in the nine story shenluan car, how gorgeous and superior to people?


    But at the moment, she became silent, as if she was not interested in anything.


    What did she experience in just a few months?


    Thinking of the things between the demon lord and Su Han, Lian Yuze remembered the angry look of the demon lord when he came out of the starry dreamland. Lian Yuze seemed to understand something.


    "Evil fate!" Lian Yuze sighed in his heart.


    At this time, they had come to the Phoenix hall.


    The Demon Lord looked up and looked at the magnificent hall, and fell into a trance for a time.


    The same thing happened to him and Su Han. They were also despised and intolerable by the two ethnic groups, but their situation was obviously different from Su Han.


    Su Han has established the Phoenix sect and has an incomparably strong appeal. More and more old forces and friendly forces are willing to stand on the side of the Phoenix sect.


    And I... have fallen from heaven to hell.


    Demon lord?


    Hehe, just a puppet!


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, the demon lord changed all over.


    The scarlet color spread all over the body, and the blood colored robe covered the perfect body again. The ordinary facial features gradually changed, as if deliberately and carefully carved by heaven.


    A pair of beautiful legs, exposed under the long skirt, white and flawless.


    At this moment, the original demon lord seems to be back.


    She should face the man who reduced her to such a situation with the best and highest attitude.


    To tell the truth, even Lian Yuze''s heart beat faster when he saw the demon master.


    It is hard to find such a beautiful thing in the world. It not only has a perfect body, but also has a different identity from the human race. How can the patriarch resist and not conquer it?


    "Does it look good?" The demon lord smiled, charming and seductive Confusion.


    Listen to the footsteps of the Phoenix, and gradually move towards the main hall.


    Just as the Demon Lord was about to enter the Phoenix hall, Lian Yuze suddenly asked, "what was the reason why you saved the Lord?"


    "Is this what you want to ask yourself, or did he ask you to ask?" The devil kept walking.


    "Of course it''s me." Lian Yuze said.


    "Ha ha..."


    The demon lord flirted with a smile: "I said I fell in love with him and didn''t want him to die. Do you believe it?"


    Lian Yuze looked heavy and looked at the back of the Demon Lord without opening his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The dazzling sunlight shines in from the outside. The distance between a door is like two worlds.


    The demon lord narrowed his eyes slightly. When her eyes fully recovered, she saw the man sitting on the throne.


    In such a big palace, only that person exists.


    "Long time no see."


    With a faint smile, the Demon Lord took a step, and his slender legs seemed to explode, which was enough to make any man unable to extricate himself.


    She found a place to sit down, looked very casual, and then looked at Su Han.


    At the right moment, Su Han is also looking at her.


    "Your current situation doesn''t seem very good."


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5210

    Between Su Han and the demon lord, Mingming met no more than five times, and they are still in a completely different camp. They are the great enemies of life and death forever.


    But somehow, Su Han could not help sighing in his heart when he saw the demon lord''s pretended casual posture.


    The dream of starry illusion not only made the demon lord, but also made Su Han.


    Now, the Demon Lord is tortured and tortured among the demons. Su Han seems to be brilliant and rising. In fact, he is out of breath under the pressure of the Star Alliance.


    To some extent, their situation is actually similar.


    However, some things can be controlled by herself, but she can''t control them because of the different identity of the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord didn''t answer Su Han''s words, but glanced around the main hall and said, "no wonder our family has always wanted to occupy the holy land. The environment here is thousands of times better than that of the demon world. Fundamentally speaking, the demon is also one of the living creatures in the milky way sky. You shouldn''t have banned us in the demon world."


    "The creatures are true, but the demons are too cruel and cruel and greedy than the human race. If they really leave the demons in the holy land, they will lead to the destruction of the creatures."


    Su Han looked at the demon master: "didn''t the demons start the war in those years?"


    "Isn''t it normal that people have life and death and families have survival and extinction? Why do you have to go against the general intention of the way of heaven?" The demon lord disdained to smile.


    "The way of heaven? General idea?"


    Su Han smiled and then said faintly, "when I recover to the peak, I will destroy the way of heaven."


    The demon lord couldn''t help looking at Su Han. This was the first time she realized that this seemingly thin and beautiful man in white was so domineering after she knew Su Han.


    In a flash, the Demon Lord was relieved when he thought of Su Han''s identity.


    "It seems that you really don''t intend to hide any more."


    "Why hide?"


    "Your strength is not enough to fight against the Star Alliance."


    "So what?"


    "You should find someone to join hands with you against the Star Alliance."


    "As a demon ancestor disciple, even if you live up to your dignity, the news must be very smart. There are many forces willing to help me, which is why the Star Alliance has been unable to help me."


    "No, that''s not enough."


    The demon lord''s strange eyes stared at Su Han, as if he wanted to make people fall into it, full of an indescribable charm.


    "The reason why Fenghuang sect hasn''t been destroyed is that Yuan Ling didn''t do it himself, or that he can''t do it to you for the time being."


    Su Han frowned.


    I know that Yuan Ling is outside the realm and hasn''t come back yet, but how does the demon master know?


    The demon lord seemed to have guessed Su Han''s idea and said with a smile: "master once said that your threat to Yuanling is much bigger than our family. Since your identity has been exposed, Yuanling will kill you recklessly, but after so long, he didn''t show up, which can only explain one reason - he can''t do it! Or he has left the Milky way and starry sky and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Su Han did not argue with the Demon Lord. These are meaningless. The existence of terror such as demon Zu Na should think of this.


    "The master also said that when he broke through the domination, he felt the oppression from the yuan spirit. Although it may not be the original master of the yuan spirit, it is still powerful."


    The Demon Lord added: "I once asked the master if he could lead our family out of the demon world after breaking through the master. But the master''s answer was very direct. He said that if it was only the master of the ancient spirit, it would still be 50% sure, but with a yuan spirit, it would be almost impossible."


    "In your eyes, Yuan Ling has become so powerful?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    The Demon Lord looked very solemn: "yes, he is very strong, stronger than the ancient spirit, stronger than you at the beginning!"


    "If so, there is no way."


    Su Han lay back, spread his hands, and seemed to admit his fate: "in today''s Milky way and starry sky, there may be many hidden ancestors, but there are really only those three masters. My cultivation at the moment is just Fansheng. If Yuanling goes crazy and suddenly shoots at me, I can only admit my fate."


    "The ancient demon Dragon Emperor, who said he would accept his life? Where is the tyranny you just said you were going to destroy the way of heaven?" The demon lord sneered.


    "What can I do?"


    "I can help you!"


    The demon lord, who was lying obliquely, suddenly sat up straight and stared at Su Han. He said, "relying on the master of the ancient spirit alone, you can''t stop the yuan spirit. Coupled with the threat of our family, not only you, even tai''a palace, will be greatly implicated and destroyed."


    "Help me?"


    Su Han showed an interested look: "tell me? I want to know, as the great enemy of life and death, how can you help me?"


    "Unite with my family!" The devil whispered.


    Su Han immediately took a deep breath and looked at the devil''s look, which was also gradually cold.


    In fact, in Su Han''s keen perception, when the Demon Lord said those words before, he had guessed some.


    But he didn''t expect that the demon lord really dared to say!


    Phoenix sect, join hands with demons?


    This is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger!


    If I do this, I''m afraid I''ll be the enemy of the whole holy land. Just the demons, I don''t have any good thoughts!


    Once the demons suddenly withdraw their troops on the battlefield, where should the Phoenix sect go?


    Even, if the demons temporarily defected and stood on the side of the Star Alliance, what should the Phoenix sect do?


    He, Su Han, will bear the anger from the whole Holy Land!


    This matter is undoubtedly a great good thing for demons, but for Phoenix sect, it''s just two things.


    "As far as I know, there are many teams under the Star Alliance who collude with demons. Why don''t you find the Star Alliance to cooperate?" Su Han said.


    "Don''t be so ugly. What is collusion? It''s just cooperation. Everyone takes what they need."


    The Demon Lord said, "that kind of cooperation is only a shallow cooperation. It''s not harmful at all, and it''s only limited to a little interest. The cooperation with the Phoenix sect is the decision we made after discussing for a long time. What I''m talking about directly is that this cooperation is about whether our family can break out of the demon world!"


    Su Han waved his hand, motioned the Demon Lord not to go on, and said, "if I really want the demon family to stay in the holy land, in the last life, I won''t lay down a billion Li holy sea and ban you in the demon world. Do you understand what I mean?"


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5211

    "The last life is the last life, and now is the present."


    The demon lord snorted coldly and said, "once you were the only master under the Milky Way sky. You can even say that you were the sky at that time. No one dared to violate what you said or did. Even if you asked them to kneel in front of you and commit suicide, they had to do it honestly."


    "But now it''s different!"


    "The Milky Way sky has changed. The Star Alliance is now in charge, and Yuanling is the strongest existence!"


    "Our army has been fully integrated. During the absence of Yuanling, we will attack the Terran at any time."


    "One billion Li holy sea can''t stop our family. If you don''t agree to cooperate, once the two races war is started, your opponent will be more than the Star Alliance!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, stared at the demon lord, leaned forward slightly, and said in a very strange tone: "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just telling the truth."


    The Demon Lord said, "it''s very simple. You can think it through. If you cooperate, you will benefit both sides. If you don''t cooperate, our family will still attack the holy land. With the master and Yuan spirit, the ancient spirit can''t lift any waves. The Phoenix sect will be destroyed sooner or later. Not only you, but also all your relatives and children will die!"


    "What I hate most is that others threaten me!"


    Su Han took a breath: "one more thing, I have to correct you. The power of domination is beyond your imagination. You''d better respect Gu Ling."


    The demon lord frowned: "what I''m telling you is not Gu Ling. Don''t change the topic."


    "Needless to say, it''s impossible."


    Su Han waved his hand: "I know the devil''s mind best. I can''t fight against the Terran together with the devil."


    "I didn''t ask you to fight against the Terrans in the whole holy land. I just said that Phoenix sect joined hands with our family to fight against the Star Alliance!"


    The demon lord seems to be very patient: "there are too many people in the Star Alliance who originally slaughtered the God Pavilion. They not only rebelled, but also will always pursue and kill the old Department of the God Pavilion, causing panic in the whole holy land. Even the surname ''Su'' has not been mentioned in recent tens of thousands of years."


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    "Don''t you want to kill them?"


    "The present volume of Fenghuang sect is too small. Even if those forces help you, it won''t help at all. At most, it can only make Fenghuang sect live a miserable life."


    "If you have the power to fight back with Su, you can fight back with me!"


    "The master of the yuan spirit is very strong, but as long as the master and the master of the ancient spirit work together, he can''t fight with him."


    "My coming today is your chance. As long as you promise, it will be the most correct choice after rebirth!"


    What the devil said is orderly and reasonable.


    And the fact is exactly the same as what she described.


    But is it really that simple?


    "I can also tell you why we didn''t choose Star Alliance."


    The Demon Lord added: "the Star Alliance is the first force of the human race in the holy land. If you cooperate with the Star Alliance, you must first destroy the Phoenix sect. To be honest, our family doesn''t pay attention to the size of the Phoenix sect."


    "In other words, we can eliminate the biggest threat to our family and save our family too much trouble when we step into the holy land by destroying the Star Alliance, the first force of the Terran family."


    "Are you finished?"


    Su Han pointed to the door: "if there is nothing else, you can go. If you let a top Tianjiao of the demon family stay here, it will eventually be misunderstood."


    "Do you disagree?" The Demon Lord raised his delicate eyebrows.


    "Yes, I disagree. What''s the matter?" Su Han said.


    "Once Yuanling comes back, the Star Alliance will inevitably cause a devastating blow to the Phoenix sect, and you will repeat the mistakes and die like the previous life!"


    The Demon Lord said in a deep voice: "your relatives, your children, you can''t save anyone! And those souls who have been chased and killed by the Star Alliance and have always expected you to help them avenge will never rest in peace! All your hatred and hatred will gradually disappear over time. You will never have a chance of rebirth, and you will never be able to avenge!!!"


    "And then?" Su Han said faintly.


    The demon lord''s silver teeth bit: "Su Han, in that dream, you were a bloody man, but in reality, how could you be so stubborn and indifferent?"


    "Do you remember that dream? I thought you had forgotten." Su Han said.


    Seeing Su Han''s indifference, the demon master got up fiercely: "OK, I''m wrong about you!"


    The voice fell, and the demon lord walked out.


    Until she was about to leave the Phoenix hall, the flawless figure stopped again.


    "Aren''t you going to keep me? Are you really going to see the Phoenix sect destroyed?"


    Su Han stared at the Demon Lord for a moment and suddenly said, "if I don''t promise you, what will happen to you? Or what will happen to you?"


    The Demon Lord was slightly stunned.


    She thought of many questions asked by Su Han and figured out how to answer them, but she never thought of it. Su Han asked this.


    "Not much." The demon lord answered very briefly.


    "A demon, and also the most top demon Tianjiao, is bound to become a super strong woman in the future. She has had a relationship with a human race. Let''s not say what kind of disposition the demon is. Just the demon master is enough for you to drink a pot?" Su Han said again.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you." Devil Lord.


    Su Han pursed his lips, as if to say something, but he still didn''t say it after all.


    The race behind the two is always the opposite. There is no solution to this matter.


    Only in this world, only Su Han has the final say.


    "In fact, I''d like to know what you think of Terrans." Su Han said.


    "It''s more about understanding than opinions, and my understanding of the human race is limited to everything recorded in our ancient books."


    The devil''s open lips didn''t close. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    One person and one devil actually have something to say, but they can''t say it.


    "Go back and wish you well." Su Han said.


    "Hehe, you should hope I can be tortured more? It''s better to be tortured to death and die early, which can also save a threat for the Terran?"


    The Demon Lord turned back, glanced at Su Han and threw out a special crystal stone.


    "I''m waiting for you, but it won''t be long. If you change your mind, you can give me a message."


    Before Su Han could speak, the figure of the demon lord disappeared at the gate of the palace.


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5212

    Looking at the emerald green crystal stone in front of me, it seems that it was held by the demon lord, resulting in the unique body fragrance of the Demon Lord.


    Lian Yuze sent the demon lord away. After he returned, he returned to the Phoenix hall.


    He knew that the patriarch must have something to ask himself.


    "She''s gone?" Su Han looked at Lian Yuze who turned back.


    Some of his thoughts could not even be confided to Xiao Yuhui and others. Knowing his Lian Yuze very well was the best choice.


    "Has left." Lian Yuze said.


    Before Su Han asked, Lian Yuze said again, "the Demon Lord didn''t know what he said to other demons. In short, they looked very cold and didn''t hide at all, and... And their eyes looking at the Demon Lord were full of evil feeling. It seemed that they didn''t treat him as his Highness at all."


    "Because of me."


    Su Han said slowly, "in the starry dreamland, I really had a relationship with her, whether voluntary or not, but the facts have come true. You must wonder why the original Demon Lord was so angry, not only because she saved me, but also because of it."


    Lian Yuze didn''t expect Su han to tell himself that he didn''t dare to talk for a while.


    "She can still live until now. I think it should be the reason for her own talent. Moreover, she has also got some things from me. It is still valuable for demons."


    After that, Su Han looked at the emerald crystal stone in his hand.


    The process of waiting for Su Han is not to delay her time again?


    I''m afraid she didn''t tell the demons outside. She directly rejected her proposal. At most, she would only say that she would consider it.


    In fact, this is not surprising. In the view of the demon, if Su Han really thinks of everyone of the Phoenix sect, he will not be in a hurry to refuse the Demon Lord.


    "Do you know what she came to me for?" Asked Su Han.


    "My subordinates don''t know." Lian Yuze did not dare to speculate.


    In his mind, it even flashed that the Demon Lord was pregnant with Su Han''s children, so he came to find Su Han.


    "I want to cooperate with her."


    Su Han said: "to be exact, it''s the demon family. They plan to cooperate with Phoenix sect to jointly fight against the Star Alliance."


    "What???"


    Lian Yuze''s eyes widened and his mind burst in an instant.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    Su Han looked calm: "but in fact, this is not necessarily a bad thing for Phoenix sect."


    "But..."


    Lian Yuze frowned: "Lord, my subordinates have followed you for so many years and vowed to be loyal to you to the death. They have never had two hearts, so I have something to say."


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "When we were in the superior star region, we didn''t have contact with demons. We even destroyed all the demons in the superior star region in exchange for the stability at that time."


    "Demons are cruel, bloodthirsty and fierce. They don''t have any racial righteousness in their hearts. They just want to extort and plunder. As long as it is something beneficial to them, they will do it at all costs."


    "My subordinates can think of why they want to cooperate with Fenghuang sect, but this is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger."


    "The war between the two ethnic groups has lasted for countless years, and that hatred and blood can never be wiped out."


    "If we really do that, at that time, we will not only face the crusade of the whole Terran at any time, but also may chill the forces on our side. It''s making a cocoon and looking for our own death!"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yuze paused, gasped a few times, and then looked at Su Han.


    Seeing that Su Han was still calm and not angry, Lian Yuze was relieved.


    At the time of the first-class star domain, the Phoenix sect died too many people because of the war with demons, which led to Lian Yuze''s hatred of the demons.


    Although here in the holy land, the Phoenix sect has not directly collided with the demon family, Lian Yuze does not deny that he is full of endless killing opportunities for the demon family.


    "I didn''t promise her." Su Han said.


    "That''s good..." Lian Yuze murmured in a low voice.


    "But what if one day, Yuanling shot at Fenghuang Zong, you''re going to die, Xinling is going to die, Lingxiao is going to die, and ye Xiaofei, Yao''er, Xiao Yuhui, Shen Li... These people are going to die, so what should we do?" Su Han said again.


    Lian Yuze opened his mouth, but there was some language lag for a time.


    Yes


    Not to mention the matter of revenge, if these people of Fenghuang sect are going to die, can they still watch? As the patriarch, can su Han still watch?


    The butcher''s knife of the Star Alliance fell, and the whole Holy Land Terran looked on coldly, while the opportunity was in front of the Phoenix sect, but they still had to take care of the so-called great righteousness of the Terran?


    "You go down first." Su Han rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze retreated slowly. When he came to the door, he said again: "Lord, or that sentence, my subordinates follow you step by step. No matter what decision you make, my subordinates will obey unconditionally. My subordinates swear that if the Phoenix sect is really destroyed one day, my subordinates are one of the old parts of Tu Shen Pavilion!"


    The voice fell, and Lian Yuze left completely.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    The old Department of Tu Shen Pavilion


    In other words, in today''s holy land, the old Department of the so-called Tu Shen Pavilion is just a rat crossing the street and everyone yells.


    "You have said so, how can I let you, let you, become the old Department of Tu Shen pavilion?"


    Inside the hall, Su Han murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    The recruitment of disciples by the Phoenix sect is still going on.


    However, because the Star Alliance sealed off the whole holy land, the matter has indeed been greatly affected.


    The number of people joining the Phoenix sect is gradually decreasing. It is not enough to rely on the southern region alone.


    Su Han arranged the high level of Fenghuang sect to enter the different world and began to kill the ancient animals.


    These include Dongfang Benyue, Zhan Tianqiong, and Tianhe emperor.


    In particular, Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong are the most likely and the first to become ancestors.


    Fenghuangzong is now the top strongman, not too few, but not at all.


    At the same time, Su Han also learned that the war clan had begun to migrate to the southern region, and many branches of tai''a palace were also moving towards the southern region.


    Others, such as the Liu family, the long family, and even the Tianze holy kingdom of Ye Dongjun, also gathered towards the southern region.


    Su Han knows that these so-called "divisions" are actually part of the details of major forces.


    Since they want to stand on the side of Fenghuang sect, it is certainly impossible for them to stay in the original area. Once a war breaks out, the location must be here in the southern region.


    After that, Su Han took the Qilin mountains as the center, pushed around and began to eliminate other forces.


    The Qilin mountains are still too small and there are too many restrictions. Only by controlling the whole southern region can Fenghuang sect obtain real temporary security!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5213

    There are many forces under the Star Alliance, and these forces are constantly involved with each other and are all affiliated.


    These forces are planned into four levels by the Star Alliance, namely level 1, level 2, level 3 and level 4.


    This level does not represent the strength of these forces in the holy land, but represents their loyalty to the Star Alliance and the trust of the Star Alliance.


    Level 4 forces are the affiliated sect of level 3 forces, and level 3 forces are the affiliated sect of level 2 forces.


    and so on.


    Level 4 is the lowest and level 1 is the strongest.


    It is said that there are more than 6800 level-4 affiliated forces under the Star Alliance, and there are more than 30 level-1 forces.


    From this point, we can see how strong the Star Alliance''s control over the holy land is.


    Only in terms of the number of these forces, even TAIA palace is far less than.


    You know, even the lowest level forces have more than 100000 disciples. The number of disciples of the Star Alliance itself, combined with the number of disciples of these affiliated forces, has exceeded 4 billion!


    Despite the large number of people in the holy land, this is still an extremely large and terrible number.


    This only refers to the many affiliated forces that are completely loyal to the Star Alliance.


    There may be something in the dark, but it doesn''t show up.


    In addition, the squads in the Sifang region and the holy palace, a very important department, are also under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance.


    It''s not exaggeration to say that Yuanling covers the sky with one hand.


    At the peak of that year, Tu Shen pavilion was not without affiliated forces. In terms of quantity, it didn''t even have one tenth of the Star Alliance.


    What Su Han thought was to create a glorious and prosperous era, lead the Terran to the peak, and let them gain more freedom and harvest.


    He never focused on the control of the whole holy land. This is not a wrong decision, but everyone has different ideas.


    Yuan Ling is too possessive and wants to make the whole holy land, even all the people in the Milky way and starry sky, obey him and become his puppet.


    Under this oppression, many monks lost their vision of the future and their longing for a higher level.


    Because they know that even if they really get there, they will inevitably become the minions of the Star Alliance.


    Otherwise, the Star Alliance will not let anyone grow in the long run.


    That is, the emergence of Gu Ling broke this situation temporarily, making tai''a palace compete with the Star Alliance.


    In the southern region, the Star Alliance has more than 1500 forces, including seven level-1 forces and more than 90 level-2 forces. The rest are level-3 forces and level-4 forces, most of which are level-4 forces.


    Su Han never underestimated the Star Alliance and asked emperor Tian to lead the inspection department to obtain information about these forces from the beginning.


    The so-called "first-class forces" may not be comparable to the top sects such as zhenhaishen palace and huangquan Road, but they themselves are not weak, or even very strong.


    Among the first-class forces of any star alliance, there are emperors and saints, and the strongest ones even have ancestors.


    This is enough to prove that the Star Alliance is very optimistic about the Oriental moon running and Zhan Tianqiong. It also wants to win over the moon running Pavilion. After all, as a first-class force under the Star Alliance, it has a high status and status.


    However, Dongfang Benyue didn''t agree to do so, but she didn''t directly refuse. Instead, she said that if she had the opportunity to reach the ancestor saint, and after reaching the ancestor saint, the star alliance still insisted on winning over the Benyue Pavilion, Dongfang Benyue would agree at that time.


    The Star Alliance did not deliberately force the moon Pavilion, so the matter was put on hold for the time being.


    Who could have thought that Su Han was reborn and returned. Dongfang Benyue led the Benyue pavilion to join the Phoenix sect, breaking the expectation of the Star Alliance for the Benyue Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    White clothes Pavilion is one of the four levels of forces under the Star Alliance.


    Among the many four levels of forces, the white Pavilion belongs to the very weak one. Not to mention the strong emperor and saint in the sect, even if it is the source saint, there is no one.


    Baiyi Pavilion is a religious gate established only in the last millennium. It does not have a deep foundation or a deep history.


    The strongest person in the sect is the patriarch Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming is a very smart man. The first thing he did after he founded the white pavilion was to be loyal to the Star Alliance.


    The Star Alliance is naturally happy to accept it. They have a great appetite. As long as they are willing to join the Star Alliance, even if you are only a quasi saint, the Star Alliance will recruit them as registered disciples.


    With the size of the white clothes Pavilion, it is not easy to survive in the southern region, but they will be much more comfortable after they become an affiliated force of the Star Alliance.


    Many forces who originally had evil intentions towards the white clothes Pavilion gave up the idea of fighting against the white clothes Pavilion. After a long time, the white clothes pavilion was mixed in the area of xiwangling.


    But¡ª¡ª


    From a few days ago, the original bustling headquarters of Baiyi pavilion has been in silence.


    No matter the high-level or ordinary disciples in the sect, they just bow their heads back and forth, and few people talk to each other.


    It seems that a big hand appears on the top of their heads, which makes them out of breath and have no intention of talking at all.


    On this day, the headquarters of Baiyi pavilion was in a palace.


    Qi Ming called all the high-level officials of the white Pavilion back. The meeting did not begin until they were completely prepared at the moment.


    In the whole hall, there were a total of 100 people, but they were silent, and there was even a smell of shivering.


    "Are they all dead?"


    Qi Ming looked gloomy and said angrily, "Lord Zheng, you say it first!"


    In addition to the same name as the main cabinet leader, there are also two deputy cabinet leaders.


    Zheng Changjin is one of them.


    His face was so ugly that everyone knew what he was going to say without opening his mouth.


    But Zheng Changjin still said: "after investigation, it is finally determined that the former famous Tianjiao first statue is the same person as blizzard... Pursued by my white clothes Pavilion before!"


    The words fell, and there was a silence in the hall, but the beating of hundreds of people could be heard.


    A few years ago, a man named "blizzard" pretended to be a disciple of the white clothes Pavilion and was chased by the white clothes Pavilion.


    Finally, it was found that this man had extraordinary combat power, which led to the failure of the arrest of the white Pavilion.


    After that, without waiting for the white pavilion to send a stronger one, the man named "blizzard" went to the demon battlefield in the southern region and joined a team.


    There are rules in the holy palace. The white Pavilion can''t fight against Terran soldiers in the demon battlefield.


    This matter was gradually stranded and finally completely forgotten by the white Pavilion.


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5214

    In fact, the white clothes pavilion was in full swing at that time, and even other forces at the same level did not pay attention to it.


    The existence of "blizzard" is just a lost dog in the eyes of Baiyi Pavilion. It really doesn''t matter whether to kill it or not.


    Killing is only a deterrent, not a threat.


    They soon forgot the matter and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But!


    After this happened, about a few years later, the guy named "blizzard" suddenly appeared again.


    And this time, it''s not the one who doesn''t lift his head and keep his eyes open.


    Peerless demon!


    Tianjiao first!


    ''Blizzard Pavilion in the South'' was still investigating the matter at that time, although it was not in the South immediately.


    However, Su Han at that time changed his face again, which led to the inaccurate investigation results of Baiyi Pavilion.


    They thought they were not alone, so they were relieved.


    But!


    Just some time ago, the demon dragon ancient emperor announced his return, and the whole holy land was turbulent. The identity of the Tianjiao first statue was also revealed. The real body is the demon dragon ancient emperor!


    And his portrait, once again spread throughout the holy land.


    At that time, Qi Ming also secretly sighed that things were changeable, but when he saw the portrait of the demon dragon ancient emperor, the whole person was stunned!


    What''s so special... Why do you look so familiar?


    Is it Blizzard???


    The so-called investigation of the white clothes Pavilion is totally useless. The "blizzard" pursued by the white clothes Pavilion, the first "blizzard" of Tianjiao, and the ancient demon Dragon Emperor


    Aren''t they all the same person?


    Qi Ming is so confused that he once ordered to arrest the demon dragon ancient emperor?


    All this makes Qi Ming feel like a twisty road.


    But the front is not bright at all!!!


    White clothes Pavilion is a subsidiary force of the Star Alliance. I once faced the demon Dragon Emperor


    Now, the Phoenix sect has moved to the southern region, and it is in the Qilin mountain range, which is close to the xiwangling where the Baiyi Pavilion is located!


    White clothes Pavilion, where should I go?


    Why should he be embarrassed when he is Qi Ming?


    In the hall at the moment, in addition to the heartbeat, if there is a second sound, it must be the heavy breathing sound of the people present.


    "Cheer up our Pavilion!"


    Qi Ming glanced at the bottom, said a group of waste secretly, and then said, "since we have determined his identity, it means that the person I arrested at the beginning of the white clothes Pavilion is the demon dragon ancient emperor."


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, they almost fainted without breathing.


    As a monk, which one is not a man of clear mind?


    Although the white clothes Pavilion is an affiliated force of the Star Alliance, there are many affiliated forces of the Star Alliance. How can you care about a white clothes pavilion?


    The former white clothes pavilion was nothing more than pulling the tiger''s skin and the flag.


    The key is¡ª¡ª


    The Phoenix sect moved from the eastern region, and the Star Alliance set many checkpoints, but the Phoenix sect still settled in the Qilin mountains unharmed.


    What does this mean?


    Even the star alliance can''t stop the Phoenix sect, let alone its white pavilion?


    "What to do? What to do?!"


    "My white clothes Pavilion is the closest force to the Phoenix sect. The demon dragon ancient emperor will certainly attack us?"


    "Do you want to ask the Star Alliance for help?"


    "The Star Alliance must know this, but why didn''t the strong come to my white pavilion?"


    For a time, all the senior executives of the white Pavilion were in a panic.


    At a glance, the so-called "high-level" is actually just a group of Saint friars, with only a few saints, including Qi Ming.


    Such forces as the white clothes Pavilion can only pretend to be powerful in the area of xiwangling, let alone in the whole holy land. Even among the forces in the southern region, they can''t be weaker.


    How could they not panic when such a big event happened?


    Many people have even begun to think of a retreat.


    "My cabinet has informed the Star Alliance. I believe there will be a reply soon." Qi Ming said again in order to stabilize people''s hearts.


    But now people have already gone through the sky. Where can they hear it?


    Reply soon... Doesn''t that mean that the Star Alliance hasn''t replied yet?


    Will the existence of that level care about a white pavilion?


    Stop dreaming!


    "Ben Zong knows what you think, but the affiliated force of Star Alliance in the southern region is not just my white Pavilion!"


    Qi Ming snorted coldly: "if the Star Alliance really let it go, the Phoenix sect will certainly intensify. At that time, all affiliated forces will suffer, and the prestige of the Star Alliance will also plummet! Therefore, my cabinet believes that this is also a good opportunity for the Star Alliance to kill chickens and make an example of monkeys. They will not watch my white clothes Pavilion fall into the hands of the Phoenix sect."


    The people became pale and thought about it.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?"


    Zheng Changjin''s voice was trembling: "it is said that many forces, such as the war clan, the dragon family and the Liu family, have begun to speak, and see that the branch has fallen towards the southern region. They made it clear that they want to help the Phoenix sect! Once the Phoenix sect takes action against us, the Star Alliance has no time to support us, isn''t it..."


    "Bastard!"


    Before Zheng Changjin finished speaking, Qi Ming shouted, "Zheng Changjin, as the deputy leader of the white clothes Pavilion, how can you say such a long-term ambition of others and destroy your prestige? You have become a bear before the Phoenix sect has shot us. When they really come, do you have to kneel down for others?!"


    Zheng Chang''s golden eye twitched. He didn''t speak on the surface, but he said in his heart: if you can kneel down and live, it''s not impossible.


    "What a bunch of waste!"


    Qi Ming couldn''t help it. No matter what these people thought, he opened his mouth and shouted: "listen to the arrangement of our cabinet, immediately launch the zongmen array, and wait for the support of the Star Alliance!"


    Qi Ming really can''t think of anything other than a clan formation.


    For the Phoenix sect, I''m afraid it can''t stop it if the white Pavilion takes out all its means.


    In addition, the relationship between the white clothes Pavilion and the Star Alliance has been against Su Han before. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Phoenix sect to let the white clothes Pavilion go.


    Therefore, the only thing Qi Ming can do seems to be to stick to it.


    "Your Excellency."


    Someone said carefully, "otherwise... Let''s pack up and leave xiwangling for another place to avoid the limelight?"


    Hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked at Qi Ming with hope.


    Obviously, they all think the same.


    Qi Ming thought he would be angry, but unexpectedly, after pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "I''m loyal to the Star Alliance, but heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Your proposal is reasonable."


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5215

    "Really?!"


    They thought that Qi Ming would stay here wholeheartedly. It turned out that this guy had always been fierce and internal stubble, waiting for someone to give him a step down.


    However, Qi Ming is the leader of the white clothes pavilion after all. He is also the person with the strongest cultivation. No one dares to expose him face to face. They are all happy that he can promise.


    "After the notice, put away all the things in the storage Pavilion, but leave some holy crystals to keep the zongmen array running." Qi Mingdao.


    He obviously wants to make an empty plan to make the Phoenix sect mistakenly think that the people in the white pavilion are still here.


    "Yes!" The crowd quickly answered.


    "And."


    Qi Ming waved his hand and said, "call me the little girl named Tang Ming."


    "Tang Ming?"


    The name was a little strange, and people couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    But soon, someone thought of something.


    The man hesitated a little and asked, "Your Excellency, Lin Xiong... Do you want to call?"


    Qi Ming''s eyes lit up: "call together, and Han Yungui, all call me!"


    Soon, three figures appeared in the hall.


    At this time, the others are still there, but they are still waiting.


    "I''ll wait and see the Lord!" Lin Xiong, they knelt down.


    "Get up."


    Qi Ming ran down and helped Tang Ming up as if he had seen his mother.


    Tang Ming''s big round eyes are full of doubts, and some are flattered and overwhelmed.


    Lin Xiong and Han Yungui were also muddled, but when they stood up, Qi Ming suddenly shouted, "I didn''t ask you to get up, all on your knees!"


    "Poop! Poop!"


    They trembled and knelt on the ground again.


    Han Yungui looks old. He is also an elder of Baiyi Pavilion. His cultivation has reached a heavy virtual saint.


    I remember when he appeared in person to hunt down blizzard, he was only a seven fold quasi saint.


    In contrast, Lin Xiong is even worse. He has a good skin bag, but he is still wandering in the quasi holy land.


    "Do you know what I called you to do?" Qi Ming asked calmly.


    "No, I don''t know." Lin Xiong stammered.


    He looked at a figure on the left. It was a middle-aged man and his father.


    Lin Chengzu, one of the elders of Huahai hall.


    "Don''t talk." Lin Chengzu speaks to Lin Xiong.


    Lin Xiong''s heart almost jumped out of his chest and his whole body was cold.


    "Your Excellency, what happened?" Han Yungui ventured to ask.


    "You still have the face to ask me?"


    Qi Ming said in a deep voice: "I ask you, Blizzard is clearly my disciple of white clothes Pavilion. Why do you have to say that he is pretending?!"


    Lin Xiong and Han Yungui looked at each other and their brains almost exploded.


    White clothes Pavilion forgot the original blizzard, but they didn''t forget, especially Lin Xiong.


    Although Su Han had let him go, he still resented Su Han.


    Even later, he tried to go to the demon battlefield to join the team and continue to look for Su Han.


    Unfortunately, after witnessing the cruelty of the demon battlefield, Lin Xiong directly left the team and ran back to the white Pavilion. He never went back.


    But


    Why does the pavilion leader say that Blizzard is a disciple of the white pavilion?


    He is obviously pretending!


    "My subordinates understand." Han Yungui sighed.


    Lin Xiong, no matter how stupid, looked at his father''s sad face and knew what had happened.


    "Your Excellency, it''s all my bad, it''s all my bad!"


    Lin xiongmeng climbed up to Qi Ming and said with tears: "I have no eyes, I don''t appreciate it, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, so it''s my fault that the white clothes Pavilion carries the pot for me. Please spare my life!"


    "Go away!" Qi Ming kicked Lin Xiong away.


    Lin Xiong looked pale and climbed up to Tang Ming: "younger martial sister, younger martial sister Tang, I know that blizzard had a good impression of you at that time. Please help me beg for mercy for my brother. I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you. Please help me for my brother once!"


    Tang Ming is cute by nature, but she is not a person with a brain. She has already understood the scene in front of her.


    "My relationship with senior brother Blizzard is only superficial. He may not have as much affection for me as senior brother Lin thinks." Tang mingai can''t help.


    "But... But I can see that he likes you very much. It''s good for you to ask yourself for your brother. You must not die for your brother!" Lin Xiong wailed.


    "It''s not proper for a big man to stand tall and upright, but cry and wipe the ground here!"


    Qi Ming shouted, "if elder Lin didn''t worry about my white clothes Pavilion for many years, I would behead your dog first without Lord Su!"


    Hearing that Qi Ming didn''t kill him, Lin Xiong cried.


    But he thought about it and thought something was wrong.


    Since you don''t kill yourself, what do you let yourself do?


    Soon he knew the answer.


    "Gui Yinzong invited our pavilion to lead the white pavilion to enjoy the flowers. You can stay here for the time being and make up for your mistakes." Qi Mingdao.


    Lin Xiong knelt there blankly and finally understood.


    You are going to use yourself as bait to give Phoenix sect an empty city plan!


    "My Lord, my lord... My subordinates also like osmanthus very much, but I''ve never seen it in my life. I hope you can be kind and take your subordinates with me..."


    "Go away!"


    Qi Ming kicked Lin Xiong aside again, then turned his face and said to Tang Ming with a smile: "girl, you have good qualifications. Follow me and I will train you personally. What do you think?"


    "Thanks for your love, my subordinates are very grateful." Tang Ming knows what Qi Ming means, but there is no other way.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Qi Ming laughed: "are you ready? Let''s go with our Pavilion! If the sweet scented osmanthus doesn''t fall this time and our pavilion doesn''t return, we must reward it!"


    Everyone got up together and followed Qi Ming to the outside.


    Including Lin Chengzu, he just shook his head and sighed, and then gradually disappeared in Lin Xiong''s desperate eyes.


    He Lin Chengzu has several wives and several sons. Lin Xiong is just one of them.


    The people in Baiyi Pavilion did not go through the south gate, but through the north gate, which was the opposite direction of Fenghuang sect.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Just when Qi Ming and others came to the north gate with hope, they saw that the sky suddenly became dark.


    Countless clouds gather, as if there is a pouring rain.


    The sky was thundering and thundering, and the terrible scene seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the dull eyes of Qi Ming and others, a large number of figures came out of the dark clouds.


    In front of everyone''s body, a lifelike phoenix pattern is embroidered and engraved!


    "Lord Qi, are you going to enjoy the flowers?"


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5216

    Looking at the many figures that Mingming had 200000, but Baiyi Pavilion didn''t notice at all, Rao couldn''t help but panic with Qi Ming''s state of mind.


    His legs seemed to be a little weak and trembled slightly.


    His eyelids kept beating. He was going to pretend to be as if nothing had happened, but the great pressure from the sky made his face twitch after all.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Qi Ming is smiling, but no matter how you look at it, you can''t see a smile on his face. Instead, you have an impulse to cry.


    "I have heard the words of Lord Qi." The figure spoke again.


    Although there are many demons who have not been completely promoted, they can not be regarded as a Phoenix. Although they have not been completely improved, they can not be regarded as a Phoenix.


    When investigating Su Han, forces such as the Star Alliance will naturally follow the investigation of these Phoenix sect leaders.


    Qi Ming knows who the person who spoke is. He is one of the five Shenwei regiments of the Phoenix sect, the head of the purple night Shenwei regiment, Liuyun!


    Liuyun''s cultivation has reached the third level of Dharma God.


    Besides, the magic cultivation of the third-order Dharma God alone is enough to move Qi Ming. With the magic means mastered by Liuyun, he can compete with any Taoist sanctuary.


    Qi Ming, as a four fold saint, did not think that he would be the opponent of Liuyun.


    And the most important thing¡ª¡ª


    Many high-level conversations in the white clothes pavilion have fallen into the ears of the people of the Phoenix sect, which means that the partition of the sect gate array is useless to the Phoenix sect.


    The magician has no divine mind and naturally can''t do this. That is to say, among the people of Phoenix sect, there must be strong people at the source Saint level!


    At the thought of this, Qi Ming''s trembling legs suddenly became softer.


    Other people in the white clothes Pavilion all looked embarrassed, and some tried to smile, with a taste of flattery and flattery.


    This scene was unexpected to Liuyun.


    To tell the truth, Liuyun originally thought that the white pavilion would resist tenaciously. After all, Qi Ming expressed his loyalty to the star alliance the first time he established the white Pavilion.


    Now it seems that this guy is just a grass on the wall and can''t be used much.


    "Osmanthus fragrans are so ordinary that they can be seen everywhere. But there is a very special flower in my Phoenix sect. It is as red as blood. Qi Ge mainly doesn''t want to see it?" Liuyun smiled again.


    "No, no..." Qi Ming stepped back.


    "Hum!"


    Liuyun Yufeng turned and suddenly Sen was cold: "Qi Ming, your white Pavilion in xiwangling is so powerful that you dare to arrest even the patriarch!"


    Hearing this, Qi Ming, a strong Taoist, almost cried.


    "Head Liuyun, stop your anger. I didn''t know that Blizzard was a demon at first... Lord Su! If I knew, give me 10000 courage, and I didn''t dare to do that!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "That''s the once Holy Lord. God is powerful and supreme. How dare we go too far?"


    "In fact, we originally planned to go to Fenghuang sect first, apologize to Lord Su, and then go to Guiyin sect to enjoy the flowers."


    "Well, that''s true."


    All the high-level officials of the white Pavilion also followed suit. What they said from their mouths simply stunned the Phoenix sect.


    Before the Phoenix sect made a move, these guys directly confessed and counselled. For the first time in such a long time, they met such a sect door.


    "In that case, it will be much simpler."


    Liuyun looked at the woman beside Qi Ming and said, "if I guessed correctly, this should be Miss Tang?"


    "Lord Liuyun, I''m Tang Ming." Tang Ming said.


    "You have some tricks, and you know to take Miss Tang with you."


    Liuyun glanced at Qi Ming and said, "by the order of the patriarch, you can spare the white clothes Pavilion once for the sake of Miss Tang''s face. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. How to do it depends on your white clothes Pavilion."


    "Yes, yes!"


    If Qi Mingru was granted amnesty, he immediately clapped his eyebrows and took out a drop of his life''s golden blood: "I Qi Ming swear that if the Phoenix sect is willing to take in and let the white clothes Pavilion become the affiliated sect door of the Phoenix sect, from now on, Qi will swear to be loyal to the Phoenix sect to the death. If there is betrayal, the sky will break!"


    Others have followed suit. It is very kind of Fenghuang Zong not to start with them.


    "When you were loyal to the Star Alliance, your oath must be more cruel than now?" Liuyun sneered.


    "But we didn''t give our golden blood to the Star Alliance..." Qi Ming subconsciously muttered.


    "Hmm? The Star Alliance didn''t ask you for your life''s golden blood?" Liuyun doesn''t believe it.


    But Qi Ming said with a bitter smile: "Qi has been deceiving himself and others all the time. Maybe in the eyes of the Star Alliance, my white Pavilion is not even a mole ant. Fundamentally, they don''t think that the white Pavilion will betray, and they are not afraid of the betrayal of the white Pavilion. Therefore, the Star Alliance really hasn''t come to collect our life gold and blood."


    "It''s better."


    "Don''t be disappointed, but it''s important for you to cultivate the subordinate power of the Phoenix, but don''t be disappointed."


    "Really?!" Qi Ming was flattered.


    "Of course it''s true. Although you have handed over your life''s gold and blood, your status will not change. As long as you don''t betray Fenghuang sect, you can be like other disciples in the sect. As long as you contribute to Fenghuang sect, you can enter the treasure Pavilion and understand everything burned by the sect leader."


    Liuyun said: "also, the Lord is not a man with a small stomach. The reason why he sent me here is not because the white clothes pavilion has chased him, but because the white clothes Pavilion is a level 4 subordinate force of the Star Alliance."


    This is not only an explanation, but also Liuyun''s praise for Su Han.


    Any details can show how much Liu Yun respects Su Han.


    However, Qi Ming and others have been unable to listen to this. Their emotions have changed from shock to surprise.


    Not only can you not die, but also you can not be imprisoned. What''s more, you can enter the treasure Pavilion and understand many skills and means burned by the demon dragon ancient emperor?


    This result is an unexpected harvest for the people of Baiyi Pavilion. Ten thousand people didn''t expect it.


    Maybe... Is this a very right decision?


    If the white pavilion has to fight to the death, I''m afraid the consequences will be completely different from now!


    Thinking of this, Qi Ming couldn''t help taking a deep look at Tang Ming.


    He knew that this girl took most of the credit.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s affection for her, it would be impossible for the white clothes pavilion to live so easily.


    "Sure enough, it''s rumored that Lord Su is very romantic and has several wives. Now it seems that it''s true!" Qi Ming said in his heart.


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5217

    If Su Han hears this, he will beat Qi Ming severely if he doesn''t kill him.


    For Tang Ming, Su Han is really full of good feelings. This confused little girl mistook Su Han for a disciple of the white clothes Pavilion and became a "senior brother" one by one.


    In a sense, she is also the first guide for Su han to come to the holy land.


    Even later, Su Han''s identity was exposed and arrested by the white clothes Pavilion, Tang Ming just felt pity, but did not hate and complain about Su Han.


    The whole white pavilion has become a subsidiary force of the Phoenix sect, and it is also the first subsidiary force of the Phoenix sect since it was founded in the holy land.


    Liuyun warned Qi Ming not to enjoy osmanthus flowers when he is free. Just stay here honestly. Once something big happens, report to Fenghuang Zong at the first time. Fenghuang Zong will not ignore the help of any affiliated forces.


    This makes Qi Ming deeply feel the gap between the Star Alliance and the Phoenix sect.


    Star Alliance, that''s overwhelming.


    Phoenix sect, however, subdues people with virtue!


    Although, he even gave his life golden blood to the Phoenix sect


    Liuyun and others left with Tang Ming.


    As the leader of the pavilion, Qi Ming should naturally go to see Su Han.


    The white Pavilion returned to its original place again, as if nothing had happened.


    The difference is that from today on, they will no longer claim that they are affiliated forces of the Star Alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the southern regions of the Star Alliance, there are naturally many level-4 affiliated forces such as Baiyi Pavilion.


    Even if it''s just around the Qilin mountains, it''s more than 20.


    Compared with the "wall grass" of the white clothes Pavilion, there are still many tough bones.


    For example... Yuelong villa.


    The whole zongmen station is built in the form of a villa, with green tiles and white stones on it, which has a unique flavor.


    There are about 100000 disciples in Yuelong villa. Naturally, the strongest one is LV Shiwei, the leader of Yuelong villa.


    His cultivation is a little better than that of Qi Ming. He is a saint of quintuple.


    However, unlike Qi Ming, LV Shiwei also has a rare talent, that is, summoning fierce beasts.


    This kind of call is different from the call of the magician to the summoning beast. It seems that he can only have deep communication with the fierce beast, so many fierce beasts will be willing to help him in battle.


    In the Phoenix sect, even summoners at the level of Dharma God, such as Hong Chen, can only summon dozens or more than 100 summoning beasts of the same level at most.


    But here in Yuelong villa, there are more than 2000 fierce beasts wandering all day, which is the credit of LV Shiwei.


    Some of these fierce beasts are weak and some are strong.


    The two strongest ones exude the strong and arrogant breath of Yuansheng level all over their body, which has completely exceeded LV Shiwei''s own cultivation.


    "This man has some skills."


    On the void about ten miles away from Yuelong mountain villa, a flying sword stood in the air.


    On each flying sword stood a figure.


    At the front, the person who opened his mouth was one of the five Shenwei regiments of Fenghuang sect, the head of XingKong Shenwei regiment and Shangguan Mingxin!


    The whole Phoenix sect came to the holy land, but only about 10000 people. At the moment, it is natural that not all the people who appear here are from the star sky god guard group.


    Most of them are prisoners of the army and the Phoenix army, that is, the people of Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion.


    "Head of Shangguan."


    A middle-aged man stood behind Shangguan Mingxin and said in a low voice: "I can feel the fluctuation of Yuansheng, which must be distributed by the two Yuansheng level fierce beasts, and LV Shiwei himself is a quintuple saint. There are also several quadruple and quintuple saints in Yuelong villa. Are you really going to kill Yuelong Villa alone?"


    "Nature."


    He Xin smiled quietly. "Why don''t you just stand aside and show your strength?"


    She doesn''t look too outstanding, but at the moment, looking at her straight figure, many people feel a charm that other women don''t have from her.


    Shangguan Mingxin has already reached the seven fold saint, but she is a practitioner. Different from martial friars, the middle-aged man doesn''t know what means she has. Therefore, she always feels incredible when she attacks Yuelong villa alone.


    The middle-aged man himself is a source saint of the Phoenix army. He originally belonged to one of the strongmen of the galloping moon Pavilion. He knows how powerful the source saint is against the Taoist saint.


    However, an old woman nearby said with a smile: "before we joined the Phoenix sect, there were only a few Phoenix sect legions. The head of the Shangguan sect can be selected to command the star sky god guard regiment. Naturally, it is superior. I believe that the leader''s vision must be not bad, and the head of the Shangguan sect will surprise us."


    "Thank you for your praise, master Miao?"


    Shangguan Mingxin smiled faintly, and then rushed out with a fierce sword, driving her figure like a rainbow, and came to the sky of Yuelong villa in an instant.


    "Lv Shiwei, the regimental commander will come in person. Are you going to come out and kneel down to meet him?"


    Shangguan Mingxin is very aware of the loyalty of Yuelong villa to the Star Alliance, so he is not polite.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Below, all the disciples of Yuelong villa looked up.


    Then, their faces showed cold and killing at the same time!


    "Sure enough!"


    "Hum, the Phoenix sect really thinks that if it occupies the Qilin mountains, it can be lawless in the southern region?"


    "The great forces that can help the Phoenix sect have not come yet. How can I be afraid just by the Phoenix sect itself and Yuelong villa?"


    "Roar!!!"


    As the comments of many disciples came out, many fierce beasts around Yuelong villa also roared fiercely at this moment.


    "Expand the sect gate array!" Someone shouted.


    "Wow!!!"


    Immediately, the curtain of light rose up and spread across the sky with the whole Yuelong villa as the center.


    "No tears in the coffin!"


    Shangguan Mingxin snorted coldly. The index finger and middle finger of her right hand stretched out at the same time, and drew countless runes in the void. Countless holy Qi surged from heaven and earth, just like herself, which was a gathering spirit array.


    "Go!"


    She suddenly pointed to Yuelong mountain villa. The extreme holy Qi of heaven and earth turned into a flying sword of about two meters. Like a golden dragon, she fiercely rushed to the sect gate array.


    Without any hesitation, the two collided in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge roar came out, and the zongmen array was slightly shocked, but it didn''t collapse.


    However, before the disciples of Yuelong mountain villa smiled and formed the golden illusory flying sword of the long dragon, they suddenly spread out.


    Then, close to the light curtain on the south side of the zongmen array, all burst open!


    "Self destruction sword body!" The voice of Shangguan Mingxin came out at the same time.


    Countless golden illusory flying swords burst open, but all the power condensed to a point.


    Under the source saint, no one can break the sect gate array, which directly turns into nothingness here in the south!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5218

    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "My God, with one blow, the sect gate array of Yuelong villa will be smashed directly!"


    "Isn''t that woman Fenghuang zongxingkong as the head of the regiment? I have done an investigation in Yuelong villa. She only practices Taoism. How can she blow the sect door open?"


    "Without the help of any external force, all rely on their own strength, and it seems to be easy..."


    "Another Phoenix sect demon who can fight higher and higher!"


    The disciples of the whole Yuelong villa changed their faces at the same time!


    They know that the zongmen array can''t resist for long, because the Phoenix sect is a strong saint.


    Not to mention the Phoenix sect itself, only the Tianhe sect and the galloping moon Pavilion they accepted, the source saint and the strong add up to no less than ten.


    However, no one thought that there was no need for Yuansheng''s hand at all. Shangguan Mingxin himself had broken the array with only one blow!


    Obviously, Su Han is also a person who wants face. He also wants to take this opportunity to show the strength of Fenghuang sect in front of Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion.


    The saint of Tao fights over the rank, which is equivalent to the strong saint of origin. This potential is extremely huge. Even those strong saint of origin of Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion themselves dare not underestimate it.


    "He is worthy of being the commander of the Phoenix ace Legion. Indeed, he is very comparable." Before persuading Shangguan Mingxin, the middle-aged man showed shock.


    As for practitioners, he has little contact with them, and few people practice in this way in the whole holy land.


    It is undeniable that all the real generals under Su Han must have unparalleled combat power and unparalleled potential.


    This was the case in the previous life, as well as the heads of the three legions and the middle and high levels of the army.


    In this world, the five divine guards, the six legions, and the inspection department... Are the same.


    Although they haven''t seen the moves of other military leaders yet, they can think with their toes that if they were just an ordinary person, they would never be able to follow Su Han and sit firmly in the position of military leader from the major star regions to the moment.


    "According to the patriarch, these are his confidants and follow from an abandoned planet."


    The old woman also nodded and sighed: "it has crossed the lower star domain, the medium star domain and the upper star domain... Until now. In a sense, this is even different from the original three legions. In the future, if the patriarch recovers to the peak state and leaves the Milky Way sky, it is also likely to continue to follow with their potential."


    "All become dominant?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "those things are too far away. There have been so many Tianjiao demons in the galaxy for countless years, but until now, there are only three masters. That realm can not be determined by talent!"


    The old woman smiled: "did you ever think that one day, there will be tens of thousands of people who will be promoted from the superior star regions at the same time?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Immediately, he continued to shake his head and said, "no, that''s different. I still said that there are many holy lands, even in the holy land. It can be said that there are countless, but there are only three masters."


    Without waiting for the old woman to speak, The middle-aged man added: "Let''s not talk about this. Breaking the zongmen formation is quite different from defeating each other. In the end, the formation is just something created by people. It doesn''t have intelligence, but the two fierce beasts are real source saints, have intelligence no less than that of human race, and they also have the power of clan inheritance. If the head of Shangguan can defeat them, there is no doubt about her strength."


    Boom, boom


    Just when the middle-aged man said something, a strong breath began to break out from the fierce animals around Yuelong villa.


    LV Shiwei really has some skills. These fierce beasts seem to be loyal to Yuelong villa, even more than the disciples of Yuelong villa.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    Many roars came from the mouths of these fierce beasts. They were full of hostility and almost didn''t hesitate. They rushed towards Shangguan Mingxin in an instant.


    This scene is full of visual shock.


    More than 2000 fierce beasts killed Shangguan Mingxin at the same time. The huge body shape formed a dark cloud in the void, which was completely in contrast to Shangguan Mingxin''s small and slender body. It gave people the feeling that Shangguan Mingxin could be swallowed in one bite.


    "Captain Shangguan, really don''t need help?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    He is a little worried about Shangguan Mingxin, because among these fierce beasts, there are more than 30 Taoist saints in addition to the two source saints.


    From the breath, we can clearly feel that there are at least four of these more than 30 Taoist saints and fierce beasts, which is equivalent to the top Taoist saints of the Terran!


    If any of the seven fold saints are here, I''m afraid they will feel great pressure. Only the strong ones of the source saints can be at ease.


    However, Shangguan Mingxin didn''t answer the middle-aged man. He just looked back and gave him a reassuring look.


    Then, he lifted his feet gently and trampled on the flying sword under his feet. He looked like a Phoenix, forming a sharp sword to the sky and killing those fierce beasts.


    "Unity of man and sword?!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed: "Kendo is the highest level. People don''t die and the sword doesn''t die! The level of control of the head of Shangguan on the power of the road has absolutely reached perfection!"


    It is the second highest level of the avenue, only below the supreme perfection.


    Only by reaching this level can we really achieve the unity of man and sword.


    What the middle-aged man didn''t know was that a long time ago, he could achieve the unity of man and sword by mastering the letter edge of Xuanyuan sword soul.


    "Whew!"


    The man and sword were integrated, and the speed of Shangguan Mingxin was extremely fast. There was no noise at all, and there was no roar. Just in the blink of an eye, it penetrated the heads of dozens of fierce beasts.


    When she appeared again, there was a sound of "Pooh Pooh" coming from the heads of those fierce animals.


    When you look closely, there is a hole in the middle of the eyebrows of those fierce beasts that have been penetrated. There is a lot of blood in it. It sprays wildly outside along the hole.


    With the spraying of blood, the breath of these fierce animals also quickly weakened, and the huge bodies fell from the void, shaking the ground and splashing dust.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Yuelong mountain villa, or the high-rise, all contracted their pupils and took a breath.


    They can clearly feel that those fierce beasts that fall to the ground are not just physical death.


    The first thing they die is the yuan God!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5219

    "So strong?"


    Middle aged men and old women also looked at each other, and their eyes were full of strong shock.


    You know, among the more than 30 fierce beasts killed by the second, there is a breath, which is equivalent to the top Taoist saint of the Terran!


    However, under the shuttle of Shangguan Mingxin, there was still no resistance. The yuan God collapsed in an instant and the body was killed in an instant!


    As a double source saint, the middle-aged man and the old woman asked themselves that even if they use the current cultivation, they can not kill a top Taoist Saint so quickly.


    Although there is a gap in the level realm, the top Taoist saints are not the weak, and can even be called the strong. If they want to run, it is really difficult to leave them without absolute repression.


    "It''s also a good thing to dye my soul holy sword with the blood of fierce animals."


    Shangguan Mingxin smiled, stretched out his sweet tongue and licked the blood on the long sword.


    Mingming is such a thin and weak woman, but everyone in Yuelong villa is afraid. Even the murderers at Yuansheng level show strong fear.


    Although they have reached the level of source saint, they are only equivalent to a heavy source saint. Shangguan Mingxin exudes a great pressure that they can''t bear, even if the woman''s breath is too weak!


    "Come again!"


    Shangguan Mingxin opened his hands fiercely, and the endless long sword revolved around. That terrible scene formed a storm, and the woman stood in the center of the storm!


    "It''s too slow to do that before."


    Shangguan Mingxin''s bright eyes twinkled, as if his pupils had all turned dark: "just not long ago, the patriarch passed me a kind of cultivation method. Yuelong villa was lucky to enjoy it for the first time."


    "Sword!"


    With the charming drink of Shangguan Mingxin, those long swords stood horizontally, forming a posture of attack, from which the extremely sharp breath came out.


    At the same time, a spirit flew out of Shangguan Mingxin, just like the soul of Shangguan Mingxin.


    However, that''s obviously not!


    Because this spirit, after flying out, quickly dispersed, turned into light spots and integrated into each illusory long sword.


    Look again, the figure of Shangguan Mingxin is reflected in those long swords!


    What''s more frightening is that after the integration of the light spot of the divine soul, the breath of the long sword becomes more terrible. Even if it is far away, the killers under the source Saint feel that the skin and flesh are about to be cut. Severe pain comes from them, and their brains instinctively send out an early warning¡ª¡ª


    You can only retreat, not fight hard!


    "Spirit collapse spirit cut!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    With the last words of Shangguan Mingxin, countless long swords flew out in an instant!


    To the horror of those fierce beasts, all the long swords disappeared at the moment they flew out. Even if they wanted to resist, they didn''t know where they would come out.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    The space suddenly burst, and at least 500 fierce beasts were pierced.


    Long swords all over the sky, indiscriminate attack, but anyone who is regarded as a target can escape!


    Among the long swords, the virtual shadow of Shangguan Mingxin is reflected. If it can stimulate the strongest power of these long swords.


    Although those fierce beasts have long been aware of the danger and made the fastest defense, when these defenses were stabbed by the long sword, they still didn''t hold on for a moment. They were as fragile as thin paper.


    "Ouch..."


    Many screams came from the mouths of those fierce beasts.


    The middle-aged men, old women and others standing in the rear can only see that those huge fierce animal bodies seem to turn into black spots and continue to fall from the void.


    The shadow cloud formed because of its huge figure appears a vacuum at this moment.


    The figure of Shangguan Mingxin, I do not know when, appeared in this vacuum zone.


    She was surrounded by fierce animals, but she was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was vaguely full of excitement.


    "She is devouring the essence of these animals?"


    The middle-aged man said, "do you feel that her breath has increased a lot? It''s not because of the increase of practicing cultivation, but the increase of self cultivation. I can clearly distinguish it!"


    "Yes."


    The old woman nodded and said, "but you guessed wrong. She not only increased her cultivation, but also made a breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough?"


    The middle-aged man felt it carefully again, and then exclaimed: "the legendary... Eight fold saint?!"


    Shangguan Mingxin itself is a seven fold saint. At this moment, it breaks through, but the breath is not the source saint. What else can it be except the eight fold?


    "If I remember correctly, the patriarch seems to have reached ten levels in every realm?"


    The tone of the middle-aged man trembled: "he has changed... He is just a demon. After all, he is the reincarnation of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor and has previous experience. But these people under him are also so terrible? How do I feel that since joining the Phoenix sect, the so-called Tianjiao, Tiancai and so on are not worth mentioning?"


    "There''s no way. Who let us join such a sect that itself can be called a ''miracle''?"


    The old woman smiled: "I suddenly feel that the future can be expected! If the patriarch can change them, he will certainly change us. Maybe the realm we once dared not expect will really be achieved one day in the future!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man blushed and clenched his arms.


    At the same time, his eyes were always watching the woman with stronger and stronger breath.


    They feel right. At the moment, Shangguan Mingxin has indeed reached the eight fold saint.


    The improvement of cultivation led to a sharp increase in combat power, and her eyes became more gloomy.


    The head turned, and the Shangguan Mingxin looked at the two fierce beasts of Yuansheng level.


    "You want to die, too?"


    The latter is very smart. When he looks at Shangguan Mingxin, he can''t help but retreat and drive away.


    Mingming suppresses Shangguan Mingxin in the realm, but the two fierce beasts at the moment can''t mention the idea of fighting with Shangguan Mingxin.


    "Lv Shiwei, are you going to stay in yuelongshan village?"


    Shangguan Mingxin didn''t rush to do it, but said, "these fierce beasts are so loyal to you. That''s how you treat them? I tell you, you can''t hide today. If you don''t show up again, I''ll kill myself and go into Yuelong villa to find you!"


    "Alas..."


    Soon after Shangguan Mingxin''s words fell, a sigh came out of Yuelong villa.


    Then, a middle-aged man slowly walked out of Yuelong villa under the protection of two fierce beasts.


    LV Shiwei, finally show up!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5220

    LV Shiwei''s cultivation is really only a quintuple saint, but what people didn''t expect is that the two Guardian animals around him are also at the level of source saint.


    Moreover, from the perspective of breath, these two Guardian beasts have reached the level of quadruple source saint, which is two small levels higher than the two Guardian beasts of double source Saint outside Yuelong villa.


    "This LV Shiwei has the ability to make the fierce beast almost higher than him willing to bow down. He really has some skills." The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Shangguan Mingxin didn''t have so many thoughts. He smiled: "Oh, villa leader LV finally showed up? But what do you mean by this sigh? I think Yuelong villa can''t stop me, Fenghuang sect, so the hero is late and unwilling? To tell you the truth, in my heart, you LV Shiwei are really not a hero."


    LV Shiwei looked up at Guan Mingxin and said, "it is really the blessing of Lord Su that Fenghuang sect can have such excellent descendants."


    "You''re wrong."


    Shangguan Mingxin said, "the first patriarch came later. I can''t even tell the primary and secondary. What qualifications do you have to be the leader of a villa?"


    "Aside from others, this loyalty alone is the blessing of Lord Su, isn''t it?" Lu Shiwei said.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Shangguan Mingxin''s eyes twinkled with coldness: "like those rebels of the Star Alliance, you always think about how to frame the patriarch, so as to fulfill your intention?"


    "Even if Yuelong villa is a force under the Star Alliance, in the end, there is no hatred between our villa leader and Fenghuang sect, let alone face-to-face conflict. Why is the head of Shangguan so hostile to our villa leader?" LV Shiwei frowned.


    Shangguan Mingxin thought it was ridiculous: "Lv Shiwei, you are also the leader of a villa. Don''t you think your words are too naive? You don''t know what''s going on now. But all the forces under the Star Alliance are thorns in the eyes of my Phoenix sect before they surrender. They must be eradicated!"


    "What if I am willing to lead Yuelong villa to join the Phoenix sect?" LV Shiwei suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    Shangguan Mingxin made a move, and then said: "if you are really willing to recruit talents from all over the world, with your ability, the Lord will naturally be willing to accept it, but before that, you must first take out all your five drops of life golden blood for me to see, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Lv Shiwei did not hesitate as like as two peas, but he really produced five drops of blood. And these five drops of blood and gold were exactly the same as his own breath.


    This surprised Shangguan Mingxin, because among the information she got, Yuelong villa was a force that was very loyal to the Star Alliance, and there was basically no possibility and necessity to persuade him to surrender. Therefore, Shangguan Mingxin directly hurt the killer at the beginning without being polite.


    In anyone''s opinion, LV Shiwei''s ability will be valued by the Star Alliance.


    If the star alliance wants to keep it completely in its hands, it is essential to collect his life gold and blood.


    However, the fact seems different from the imagination.


    "As far as I know, villa leader Lv is not a person who will surrender easily." Shangguan Mingxin road.


    LV Shiwei didn''t answer, but asked, "when does the head of Shangguan think a person, or a force, will give birth to the heart of surrender?"


    "People''s hearts are uneven, full of despair, isolated and completely cold!" Shangguan Mingxin road.


    LV shiweidun smiled: "then you see, what is the point of Yuelong villa at the moment?"


    The official frowns.


    If you really want to match, I''m afraid it''s not just a little, but all. Yuelong villa meets!


    "Lu is indeed very loyal to the Star Alliance, but that is based on the fact that the Star Alliance also treats Lu as a person."


    LV Shiwei stretched out his right hand and swept around: "the whole Yuelong villa was built by LV alone. All the disciples followed LV step by step. LV watched them practice and turn from the weak to the strong step by step."


    "At the most appropriate time, the Star Alliance found LV, threatened and lured him, and LV had to follow."


    "But now?"


    "The Phoenix sect has called the door and knows that Yuelong villa is defeated, but the Star Alliance has no support at all. They have never really taken my Yuelong villa to heart!"


    "Lv can die, but LV can''t watch them die. If you really want to live, what''s the difference between being under the Phoenix sect and under the Star Alliance?"


    After some words, Shangguan Mingxin didn''t know how to answer.


    According to Su Han''s idea, Fenghuang sect plans to make Yuelong mountain villa into a bird to deter other forces.


    But who knows that LV Shiwei''s attitude has changed so fast.


    Moreover, LV Shiwei himself has a strong ability, and there are tens of millions of disciples in Yuelong villa. Among them, there must be people with excellent talents, which is one of the best training groups for the future strong of Fenghuang sect.


    Based on the above, Shangguan Mingxin really made a mistake.


    "Captain Shangguan, since LV Shiwei''s life is in his hands, we don''t need to worry about what tricks he will play."


    The old woman whispered to Shangguan Mingxin, "you''d better ask the patriarch''s opinion. The volume of Yuelong villa is not too small. The patriarch should consider it."


    "OK."


    Shangguan Mingxin nodded slightly and then took out a sound transmission spar.


    Soon, Su Han replied to her.


    I don''t know what Su Han said. In short, Shangguan Mingxin just stared at LV Shiwei and said, "the patriarch believes that LV villa leader''s sincerity is not enough."


    "Sincerity?"


    LV Shiwei frowned, then seemed to think of something and showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    He turned his palm, took out a crystal stone and said, "this is an item obtained by LV when a patio erupted. LV may not have much knowledge, but LV always felt that this object is not ordinary, but LV didn''t know how to use it. Lord Su has a wide range of knowledge. It''s better for him to have a look."


    In fact, Shangguan Mingxin couldn''t listen to what LV Shiwei said later.


    Because the first time she saw the crystal, her mind roared and went blank.


    How familiar!!!


    This is clearly the kind of crystal stone that can open a different world!


    In other words, this is a fragment of... Donghuang clock!!!


    According to Su Han''s conjecture, there should be seven pieces of Donghuang bell. Before that, Fenghuang sect had obtained six pieces and had six different worlds.


    If this crystal stone is really one of the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell, all the seven fragments will be put together.


    Donghuang bell, coming soon!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5221

    Maybe even LV Shiwei didn''t know that the crystal stone in his hand would be so precious.


    Shangguan Mingxin looked at the crystal stone, and his breathing was gradually rapid, and his eyes began to turn red. This look could not be concealed at all, because it was really too important for the Phoenix sect.


    At this moment, both the Phoenix sect and the people of Yuelong villa are looking at Shangguan Mingxin.


    They instinctively know that the crystal stone must be a priceless treasure!


    But even so, LV Shiwei didn''t put it away.


    He had a fixed number in his mind and continued: "in addition to this crystal stone, there are not many stocks in Yuelong villa, such as holy crystal, pill, materials, etc., but LV felt that only holy crystal should be the only thing that Lord Su could see."


    "No, the patriarch is rich and invincible. He really doesn''t like your holy crystal."


    When Shangguan Mingxin spoke, he gave Su Han a voice.


    This time, the voiced spar flickered violently, and a smile hung from the corners of Shangguan Mingxin''s mouth.


    "Since villa leader LV worships Phoenix sect so much, the sect leader also needs to give villa leader LV some thin noodles and hand over your golden blood. From now on, Phoenix sect will be your home."


    "Worship? Thin noodles?" LV Shiwei said something in his heart.


    When did he say that he worshipped the Phoenix sect?


    Moreover, if the Phoenix sect really moved to kill, in Su Han''s heart, what can he do with his cultivation?


    Nothing more than that crystal!


    However, LV Shiwei did not point out that it was true that the Star Alliance did not have any support, but he was worried that the life and death of the disciples of Yuelong villa was false.


    What he worries most is actually his wife and children.


    People are called ''people'' because they are not cold-blooded animals.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there is one person in the Star Alliance here, LV Shiwei will never surrender to the Phoenix sect, because for him, the Star Alliance is the greatest hope.


    "Bring it." Shangguan Mingxin stretched out his hand.


    Without saying anything, LV Shiwei handed the crystal stone to Shangguan Mingxin.


    At the same time, a large number of life gold and blood flew out and all fell into the hands of Shangguan Mingxin.


    She didn''t care about all this. Only when the crystal stone arrived, Shangguan Mingxin was secretly relieved.


    "Joining the Phoenix sect is definitely the most correct choice for villa leader Lv."


    Shangguan Mingxin smiled and said, "before, the white pavilion has also been surrendered. The pavilion leader Qi Ming is on the way to Fenghuang sect. As the leader of Yuelong villa, villa leader LV should naturally meet the leader."


    "Nature." LV Shiwei nodded.


    He is really curious about Su Han, a legendary figure.


    ¡­¡­


    When LV Shiwei and Qi Ming hurried to the Fenghuang sect at the same time, the demons in the four directions of the holy land, the demons who were originally ready to move, all withdrew their troops, not only retreated, but also retreated at least thousands of miles away.


    Countless Terrans were puzzled, because when the demons attacked, they had a great pressure and had an unbearable feeling.


    Now, the sudden retreat of the demons undoubtedly gives the Holy Land breathing time.


    Although this is a good thing for the Terrans, the whole holy land is wondering, why should the demons do this?


    Phoenix sect, Phoenix hall.


    Listening to Emperor Tian''s report, Su Han''s look gradually became gloomy.


    He knew very well that the demons were forcing him to do so!


    Before the arrival of the demon lord, he had explained his intention, but Su Han didn''t promise.


    The demon family is also very clear that the Terran family looks weak now, but in fact, many forces and strong people have not taken action. If all the details are taken out, the demon family will not be better.


    Therefore, they did not choose to attack, but chose to retreat.


    As long as they retreat, the pressure of the Terran will be greatly reduced, and all forces can get a breather


    The star alliance can also spare hands and deal with the Phoenix sect with peace of mind!


    Without pressure, other Terrans will just wait and see the change. To put it mildly, that is to watch the excitement.


    Su Han was reborn and returned. The once tushen Pavilion revived and became the Phoenix sect.


    If the Phoenix sect also has the size of the Star Alliance, then some Terrans will not see it and come out to "persuade the fight".


    But now, the Phoenix sect can only be regarded as a very weak sect. Even if the Star Alliance really destroyed it, it is not worth mentioning.


    That is to say, under the condition that there will be no accidents in their own safety, even if the star alliance takes action against the Phoenix sect, other Terrans will not think it is "internal strife", let alone complain about the Star Alliance.


    And once the Star Alliance really makes a move on the Phoenix sect, can the Phoenix sect stand it?


    This is a very good opportunity. The Star Alliance will definitely seize it. Even if the forces such as TAIA palace and war clan are really determined to help the Phoenix sect, they will never stop the bloody storm from the Star Alliance!


    Over the years, the iron hand of the Star Alliance is not vegetarian. Many other big forces, either voluntarily or forced, act according to the orders of the Star Alliance.


    Pull a hair and move your whole body!


    When the Star Alliance moves, the world trembles!


    "Lord, why did the demons do this?" Emperor Tian''s eyelids jumped lightly and instinctively felt that this was not a good thing.


    Su Han looked at emperor Tian and didn''t speak.


    Only Lian Yuze knows that the demon wants to cooperate with himself. For others, he hasn''t said it yet.


    "Inform Bai Ling that all areas expanded by the Phoenix sect, which dominate the day and night array and the disillusionment all souls array, have been expanded, including Baiyi Pavilion and Yuelong villa." Su Han said.


    "Yes." As soon as the emperor and the gods were silent.


    "The pressure of the Star Alliance and the persecution of the demons... Really give Ben a headache!"


    After emperor Tian left, Su Han lay back and looked even colder now.


    "In that case, benzong will push the boat with the current!"


    "If your star alliance wants to destroy our Phoenix sect, it will affect the whole holy land and trigger a startling war!"


    "Everyone in the Holy Land sees it, and no one wants to die. If Phoenix sect really can''t hold on, what''s wrong with cooperating with demons?"


    "If you want to play, Ben Zong will play a big game with you!"


    Su Han has never been a person who likes to drill into the corners of an ox. if Fenghuang sect really cooperates with demons, even if Yuanling comes back, it is not without the power of World War I!


    "It''s a pity that I su Han once gave you a glorious and prosperous era, but now I have to die!" Su Han''s face was even colder.


    When the war broke out, none of those who liked to watch the excitement was innocent!


    If you can''t cross yourself, let me Su Han cross you!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5222

    About half an hour or so, Qi Ming, the leader of white clothes Pavilion, LV Shiwei, the leader of Yulong mountain villa, and Tang Ming all stood in front of Su Han.


    They looked at the white figure lying obliquely there and felt that the hairs on their whole body were standing upright. Only Tang Ming''s face could look better.


    Although it is rumored that Su Han at the moment is only a saint friar, his combat power is extremely terrible.


    Coupled with the name of "demon dragon ancient emperor", Qi Ming and LV Shiwei both felt a great pressure on their faces.


    Qi Ming, in particular, began to exude drops of sweat on his forehead.


    "Lord Qi?" Su Han looks at Qi Ming.


    "In, in... Subordinate in." Qi Ming said with tension.


    Su Han showed a thoughtful look: "in those days, our sect admired the white clothes Pavilion and wanted to be a disciple in the pavilion. However, the white clothes Pavilion didn''t look up to our sect, and there was no fate!"


    Qi Ming twitched in the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "Zong, the patriarch is laughing."


    Su Han didn''t tease him any more and said, "since the two chose to join the Phoenix sect, we will treat them equally no matter what reason. In the past, the two served for the Star Alliance. We hope that from this moment on, you can remember that the only purpose is to protect the Phoenix sect."


    "Yes..." Qi Ming''s upper and lower teeth were trembling.


    LV Wei''s appearance of helplessness and indifference to the world does not seem to be flattering or flattering.


    The more such people are, the more Su Han likes them.


    It may be because of the oppression of the Phoenix sect and the cold heart caused by the lack of support from the Star Alliance, so LV Shiwei chose to surrender to the Phoenix sect.


    However, Su Han has great confidence that as long as he becomes a member of the Phoenix sect, he will eventually be assimilated in the future.


    Leaving aside the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell, Su Han also attached great importance to LV Shiwei himself.


    The Taoist saint can make the fierce beast of Yuansheng level guard Yuelong mountain villa. What about when he reaches Yuansheng and Disheng?


    Having a person is equivalent to having a group of strong people!


    "You two go down first, and then act according to the instructions of the Phoenix sect. As long as you don''t have two hearts, the sect will naturally treat you badly." Su Han said again.


    After Qi Ming and LV Shiwei withdrew, Su Han looked at Tang Ming who had not made a sound.


    "In the future, white clothes Pavilion and Phoenix sect will be one family. Are you still used to it?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "All, all right." Tang Ming is full of prudence.


    "If you are willing to join the Phoenix sect, you will be a disciple of the Phoenix sect from today on." Su Han said again.


    Tang Ming hesitated, but did not make a choice.


    Su Han sighed in his heart. He really liked Tang Ming''s big character, but they didn''t have much contact time. Su Han had some good feelings for her, that''s all.


    After Tang Ming leaves in a daze, Shangguan Mingxin finally takes out the crystal stone.


    To tell the truth, even Su Han couldn''t help tightening his heart when he saw the crystal stone.


    "Lord, I don''t know if I should say something to my subordinates." Shangguan Mingxin road.


    "You said."


    "Seven pieces of Donghuang bell have been gathered together. We are likely to condense the complete Donghuang bell, but in this case..."


    Shangguan Mingxin hesitated for a moment and said, "every fragment of the Eastern Emperor clock can open up an ancient source world. The biggest dependence of the disciples of the Phoenix sect is the ancient source world. We can improve our cultivation rapidly without any resources."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In fact, it is true that there was no need to refine the ancient source Qi, which greatly increased the cultivation speed of the Phoenix sect.


    As long as you give Phoenix sect a period of time, it won''t be long before Phoenix sect can stand on the peak of the holy land.


    Only listening to the Shangguan Mingxin said again, "but if we condense the Donghuang bell, we are likely to lose these ancient source worlds, and the cultivation speed of the disciples of the Phoenix sect will slow down."


    "In addition, even the Donghuang bell is the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. We can''t play its full role with our current cultivation."


    "Based on the above, my subordinates believe that it is not a good choice to condense the Donghuang bell now."


    After that, Shangguan Mingxin looked at Su Han and waited for Su Han''s answer.


    On Su Han''s side, the knuckles of his fingers looked gently, moved the handle of the chair and said, "what if we will have a greater harvest after condensing the Donghuang bell?"


    "Greater harvest?" Shangguan Mingxin was stunned.


    "According to legend, the Eastern imperial bell is the gate of heaven, which can be used to open the entrance of a certain world."


    Su Han also said, "I don''t know where the heaven is, but I can understand it as the ''Universe''. That is to say, if it is true, after we condense the Donghuang bell, it is very possible that by virtue of the Donghuang bell, we will break through the face barrier and enter the universe before reaching the dominant territory!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Mingxin couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although this is only Su Han''s guess, it is too wild, but once it turns into reality, it is not comparable to the ancient source world.


    Compared with the universe, the holy land is like a lower world and an upper world.


    In the upper world, anything you take out is by no means comparable to the lower world.


    Such as pills, weapons, skills and secrets


    Wait, wait!


    This is a difference in level. There is no need to explain. The reason why the Holy Land lags behind is that it has not opened the door of the universe and is not in line with the universe!


    "The reason why the yuan spirit is stronger than the ancient spirit and the demon ancestor is very likely because of the universe." Su Han said again.


    Yuan Ling is the minion of the eighth son. It''s not strange to give yuan Ling some things in the universe with the details of the eighth son.


    "If we don''t gather the Donghuang bell, we will always lag behind yuan Ling. Even if the cultivation of many disciples of Fenghuang sect will rise rapidly, we can''t compare with Yuan Ling alone. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Han sighed and said, "isn''t everything the monk has experienced spelled with his life? Ben Zong has been to the four ancient times and got many treasures such as cultivation fruit, magic fruit and Jiuji open soul chain. The function of the Eastern imperial bell is likely to be similar to those things I have experienced!"


    Shangguan Mingxin suddenly realized: "my subordinates understand. My subordinates are short-sighted."


    "I don''t blame you." Su Han shook his head.


    I''m afraid no one will choose. At this time, the Eastern imperial bell will gather.


    The appearance of the seventh fragment of the Eastern imperial bell can add a different world and endless cultivation resources to the Phoenix sect.


    If the Eastern imperial bell is condensed, it is undoubtedly gambling.


    Once you bet wrong, it''s too late to regret!


    "Pass on this order and let all those who enter the different world come out." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Mingxin answered. She knew that the patriarch had made a decision.


    One day later.


    All members of the Phoenix sect who attacked the ancient animals in the different world, all went out.


    Su Han stood in front of the six different worlds.


    In his hand, he held the fragment of the seventh Eastern imperial clock.


    Everyone can clearly see that both the fragments of the seventh Eastern imperial bell and the six different worlds burst out a strong light at the moment.


    "The seven pieces are all in the Milky Way sky, which I didn''t expect."


    Su Han threw out the crystal stone in his hand and murmured, "I don''t have that means to refine the Donghuang clock again. Whether it can be successfully condensed this time depends on these fragments themselves!"


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5223

    "Hua Hua..."


    When Su Han threw out the seventh fragment, the six different worlds collapsed at this moment!


    It''s a complete collapse!


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?"


    "Lord, this is..."


    Many people who didn''t know it frowned and showed deep doubts.


    The different world is too important for the Phoenix sect. Is the sect leader going to destroy it?


    Before they had time to ask, all the broken pieces of the different world turned into light. In an instant, they were perfectly integrated!


    The same is true for the seventh fragment.


    Looking up, I can''t see the shape of the seven fragments now. I can only see the extremely dazzling thick fog floating on the void.


    The fog increased and eventually spread to the whole zongmen station, followed by Qilin mountains, Xiwang mountains, Jiming mountains and rivers


    Even the whole southern region!


    Here is not the end, just the beginning.


    When the fog covers the southern region, its speed suddenly accelerates, and almost in the blink of an eye, it covers the adjacent Eastern and western regions.


    The naked eye can''t see the end of the fog, and the mind can''t capture it, but everyone knows that the fog must cover the whole Holy Land!


    "Whew!"


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Su Han.


    He looked old, looked up at the fog in the air, frowned and said, "what''s this?"


    "Donghuang bell." Su Han said.


    "Donghuang bell?" Shun all frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the Donghuang bell, the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times."


    Su Han nodded and said, "it''s not just a rumor, it''s also true. You''re about to witness the emergence of the Eastern imperial bell."


    Shun Quan stared at Su Han''s side face for a moment and was shocked.


    "This guy... Is so crazy!"


    Looking at the whole Milky Way sky, except for many high-level officials of Phoenix sect, I''m afraid no one will believe that the top ten artifacts in ancient times really exist.


    And Xinling, Fangxun and others have got several pieces!


    "Buzz ~"


    I don''t know when, the sky suddenly appeared buzzing, filled with the fog of the whole holy land, and began to shrink rapidly at this moment.


    Su Han doesn''t want to make such a big noise, which will naturally attract the attention of many people, but he has no way, which he can''t control.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense fog shrank to the sky above the zongmen station.


    Then... Suddenly dispersed!


    Disappeared without a trace!


    Under the gaze of countless people, a big bronze clock wrapped in golden brilliance emerged.


    "Donghuang bell!" Su Han''s pupils contracted.


    "Is this the legendary Oriental bell?!" Shun Quan couldn''t believe it.


    The periphery of the big clock is engraved with unknown runes, dense, mysterious and obscure.


    When he looked at it, even Shun Quan felt in a trance, as if he wanted to be deeply involved in it.


    The shape of the clock is no different from that of an ordinary big clock, but the special power contained in it can be felt by everyone.


    "Wow!!!"


    After a brief calm, the Eastern imperial bell suddenly shot a golden awn.


    Jin mang went straight into Su Han''s body. Before Su Han had any reaction, he took a drop of his blood essence and returned to the interior of the Eastern imperial bell again.


    At this moment, Su Han only felt that there seemed to be some more connection between himself and the Eastern imperial bell, which was very similar to the time when some items recognized the Lord.


    "It seems that it chose you as its master." Shun QUANDAO.


    Su Han didn''t expect it to be like this. He had planned to give the Donghuang clock to others and let the Phoenix sect have more divine generals.


    Looking up, Su Han looked at the three gates behind the Donghuang bell.


    The three gates are about three meters high. I don''t know what material they are made of. There is a huge prestige on them.


    "What are these three doors for?" Shun Quan asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "As the owner of the Donghuang bell, you should have a try." Shun QUANDAO.


    At present, only Su Han can control the Donghuang bell. The three ancient doors came out because of the Donghuang bell, and Su Han must push them open.


    "This is the first time in my life to witness the emergence of ancient artifacts." Shun Quan said again.


    Su Han sipped his mouth, didn''t open his mouth, but stepped out.


    Before he first came to the door on the far left, he hardly hesitated, his eyes were full of determination, and stretched out his hand to push it open.


    "Wow!!!"


    The ancient gate opened on both sides. The dazzling light made Su Han unable to squint, so he closed his eyes directly.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw a black road under his feet.


    Looking back, Fenghuang Zong was still behind him, but everyone seemed unable to see his figure, and all showed a worried look.


    "This road is somewhat similar to the original supreme Avenue." Su Han said in his heart.


    He felt his strength without any improvement. Obviously, it was not a supreme trip.


    With a little meditation, Su Han took a step.


    That is, at this step, the environment around him immediately changed.


    A huge world appears around. It''s a wonderful feeling. Su Hanming knows that this is a big world, but Su Hanming can have a panoramic view.


    He is like the God of the world. As long as something comes to mind, the corresponding scene of the world will be immediately displayed in front of him.


    This world is very familiar to Su Han. Su Han first thought of Longwu continent.


    However, there is no corresponding scene, which has shown that it is not Longwu continent.


    Next, Su Han tried the lower star domain and the medium star domain again until he thought that when he returned to the upper star domain, the scenery in front of him finally changed.


    "Originally, this world is the superior star region."


    Su Han whispered, "the first step I took is the superior star domain. The second step should be the medium star domain?"


    Su Han frowned at the thought.


    Obviously, when the Eastern imperial bell condensed and formed, it broke the barrier of the star domain with its own strength, so that it can return to these star domains again.


    This is different from the supreme trip. During the supreme trip, Su Han can''t really show up even if he can get here.


    "Since the Eastern imperial bell deliberately opened this door, it must have its function, but what is this function?" Su Han''s eyes were full of doubts.


    In his mind, the Phoenix sect appeared.


    At the next moment, the residence of the Phoenix sect in the superior star region immediately appeared in front of us.


    "Is it..."


    An idea flashed across Su Han''s mind.


    He was vaguely excited and tried.


    He reached out and grabbed it at a palace in the residence of the Pope''s gate.


    "Wow!"


    At the next moment, dozens of human figures appeared around Su Han.


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5224

    "Boom, boom..."


    These dozens of people, placed in the superior star domain, are all first-class top powers.


    Their accomplishments have reached semi holy!


    Some of them almost spilled out of the body with the breath of the holy land. It seemed that they could reach the dream state only one step away.


    Suddenly appeared in a strange environment, these people, almost without saying a word, immediately started cultivation and instinctively responded.


    However, when they saw the man in white in front of them, everyone''s face was dull.


    "Suzerain, suzerain?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "The patriarch is back again?!"


    "The patriarch has entered the holy land. The barrier of the star domain cannot be broken. Someone must be pretending to be the patriarch!"


    "Where''s the curfew? Even I, the Phoenix patriarch, dare to pretend to be. Can''t you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these guys with a fierce smile.


    "Besides this sect, who can bring you here in an instant?" Su Han smiled.


    Even after so many years, Su Han''s voice is still so familiar.


    But the dozens of people in front of them are all top-level gods, and none of them is a fool. They still don''t believe Su Han.


    In desperation, Su Han only waved, and the power of ordinary saints broke out to form a curtain of light. In an instant, he wrapped up all the dozens of people, so that they could not resist.


    "Time is limited. I''ll explain to you later." Su Han said.


    Now he finally understood the function of this door.


    Even if he has not reached the holy land, he can bring all these people into the Holy Land!


    The Eastern imperial bell completely ignored the star domain barrier formed by the heavenly way, allowing Su han to come and go freely in every star domain under the whole Milky Way sky!


    In the past, the Phoenix sect only came to the holy land for more than 10000 people, but now... Su Han can bring everyone to the Holy Land!


    After figuring this out, Su Han first thought of the war clan!


    Among the warlords in the superior star region, there are millions of children. The headquarters of the warlords in the holy region tried to attract them, but they failed.


    This time, I picked them up. Isn''t the Holy Land War clan more determined to Phoenix sect?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed, and the place of the war clan immediately appeared in his mind.


    He stretched out his hand again, and an unknown number of figures appeared on the painted black road.


    Many children of the war clan knew Su Han. They looked at each other and looked confused with the dozens of people before them.


    In the next time, Su Han stretched out his hand again and again.


    His side, already full of people, looks dense, countless.


    However, Su Han did not bring all the people of the Phoenix sect to the holy land.


    At present, there are more than 3 billion people in the Phoenix sect in the superior star region, while Su Han "captured" only about 50 million.


    He left some of them to strengthen the position of Phoenix sect in the superior star domain, and all the other "Acquaintances" were brought to him.


    "See the door behind you?"


    Su Han pointed to the rear and said with a smile, "go, that''s the holy land. You don''t have to reach the holy land to meet the people you want to see."


    Nobody moved. Obviously they didn''t believe Su Han.


    Su Han had no choice but to raise his hand and push it. The power of fan Sheng made no one able to resist.


    When they walked out of the door and saw Shangguan Mingxin, Liuyun, Ling Xiao and others, it seemed that even the air solidified at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Han took another step on the dark road.


    This time, he was more excited than before.


    The fall of this step immediately changed the scenery around Su Han, and another familiar big world appeared around him.


    "Sure enough, it''s a medium star region!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    The first time he grabbed down, there was only one figure around him.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked refreshed and had a top in his hand.


    "Father."


    Su Han looked at the top, then looked at Su Yunming and said helplessly, "I told you to practice more and strive to come to the holy land early. Why do you play with these children''s things..."


    "Han, Han er?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible.


    I don''t blame him for that. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe who changed.


    Maybe it''s because of blood. Su Yunming is different from others. He recognized the man in white at the first time. He is the son who makes him very proud - Su Han!


    "It''s me..." Su Han said.


    Su Yunming''s body shook violently, then threw away the top and hugged Su Han with a big bear.


    "Father, I know you have a lot of problems, but now is not the time."


    Su Han pointed to the door behind him: "you go out through that door first. I have to find someone else. We have been reunited now. I''ll tell you in detail when I go out."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yunming nodded heavily and walked towards the ancient gate.


    A moment later, he suddenly snorted coldly and said, "you are gifted and gorgeous. My father is afraid that he will never catch up with you. Playing this top is not a slackening of cultivation, but just to calm down and Nourish Qi. If you don''t believe it, my father will show you a hand?"


    "No, you go out." Su Han''s face was black.


    After su Yunming left, Su Han waved again and brought the two figures to his side.


    It looks like a human body, but in fact, it is all transformed by monkeys.


    It''s Hong Li and her children!


    "Suzerain, suzerain?" Red Li''s face was dull.


    "This is the holy land. You can stay with me in the future. Go out first. I''m in a hurry." Su Han said a few words briefly.


    Every time he brings some people, he has to explain a few words, which makes Su Han a headache for fear of missing the time when the ancient gate exists.


    Next, Su Han met some people in the medium star domain, and then went to the lower star domain and Longwu continent.


    There are many abandoned planets under the Milky Way sky, but the role of the ancient gate seems to only allow Su han to go to the place where he once stayed in the Milky Way sky.


    When Su Han came to Longwu continent, his body suddenly shook!


    At the moment, he looks at the Longwu continent from the perspective of God, which is equivalent to shrinking the Longwu continent countless times.


    He didn''t find it in the past, but now he sees that the shape under the shrinking of Longwu continent is not the circle of the planet at all, but... Just like a person!


    To be exact, it''s like a body lying on its back!


    Arms, legs, head, chest


    Clearly reflected in front of Su Han.


    More importantly, when seeing this scene, Su Han''s blood suddenly boiled.


    That is not familiar to describe, but a kind of... Blood connection!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5225

    "This..."


    Su Han''s pupils contracted and carefully felt the beating of blood in his body.


    "Why do I feel this way?"


    "Why do you think there will be a blood connection?"


    "Longwu continent..."


    "Is this a planet or a real body?"


    "If this is a corpse, is it a great power in the purple and dark universe, or a great power of the demon family?"


    In Su Han''s body, there are chaotic blood and the supreme blood of plundering Zhonglin. It''s not surprising that he thinks so.


    However, the two blood vessels are completely integrated, and Su Han can''t tell which one is boiling.


    "Or..."


    In Su Han''s mind, an incredible thought flashed: "is this the body of my last life?"


    When he dominated the territory, Su Han''s form and spirit all disappeared, but to tell the truth, Su Han didn''t see how his body and holy soul disappeared.


    Or maybe it didn''t disappear at all!


    But when you think about it carefully, you feel that the time is wrong.


    Before his fall, it seems that Longwu continent already existed.


    Is it that after his death, his blood fell into the Longwu continent and merged with the Longwu continent?


    But in that case, how to explain the body?


    "In other words, it''s just my own imagination. Maybe Longwu mainland itself is like this, but I didn''t notice it before?"


    Su Han frowned tightly, "but why does my blood boil at this moment?"


    At this time, the road under Su Han''s feet suddenly began to flicker and seemed to disappear at any time.


    Su Han immediately pressed down his thoughts and brought all the people he wanted to bring up from Longwu continent to his side.


    Among them, there is Yidao palace!


    Nangong duanchen, Nangong Yu''s father, is Su Han''s father-in-law. He has already entered the medium star domain, and just now, he has been brought to the holy domain by Su Han.


    At the moment, among these people in Yidao palace, there are Nangong Qihai and Nangong CHENFENG. They are the third and fourth younger brothers of Nangong duanchen, and they are also su Han''s father-in-law.


    Naturally, they recognized Su Han at a glance, but before they could speak, Su Han said, "third uncle and fourth uncle, what''s the shape of this Longwu continent?"


    Su Han put the evolution form of Longwu continent in front of Nangong Qihai and Nangong CHENFENG.


    "Human form?" Nangong was stunned.


    "Do you think there is something different when you look at Longwu mainland like this?" Su Han said again.


    Nangong Qihai and Nangong CHENFENG looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Su Han was a little disappointed. It seemed that only he could have the boiling in his blood.


    "Lord Su, how do you..." Nangong Qihai asked.


    But before he finished, the black road flickered even more.


    "Go out first."


    Su Han led the crowd to the ancient gate.


    It''s only a four step distance. When people walk out of the ancient gate, the road disappears completely.


    "Three uncles, four uncles!"


    Nangong Yu, who was gathering with Nangong duanchen, showed great joy again and rushed towards them when he saw Nangong Qihai and Nangong CHENFENG.


    "Yu''er, big brother..." Nangong Qihai and Nangong CHENFENG were stunned.


    Big brother has entered the medium star domain?


    Yu''er didn''t follow Lord Su to a stronger place.


    What''s going on here?


    They couldn''t help but poke out their thoughts and wanted to feel the breath of the people around them.


    However, their thoughts collapsed immediately when they appeared, and there was a terrible pressure on anyone around them.


    That''s why there are too many differences in strength!


    "Third uncle, fourth uncle."


    Nangong Yu naturally knew what they were thinking and said politely, "this is the holy land."


    "Holy land?!"


    Nangong Qihai and Nangong CHENFENG were shocked, and then their minds fell into a blank.


    In fact, it''s not just them, whether they come from Longwu continent, inferior star regions, medium star regions or superior star regions, they are full of incomparable doubts and shock in their hearts at the moment.


    Unless the cultivation reaches that stage, otherwise, the barrier of the star domain cannot be torn. What means did Su Han bring them to the holy domain?


    "You went to the superior star field?" Shun Quan looked at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded and added, "it''s not just the superior star region."


    After all, he is a super strong person, but he is a super strong person in his mind.


    "Is this the power of the Eastern imperial bell?!"


    "This is just one of them."


    Su Han didn''t explain too much, because there was no time at all.


    "You take good care of everyone here. I''ll go to the other two ancient doors." In the Su Han Dynasty, Xiao Yuhui gave them an order, then raised her feet again and came to the second way, that is, in front of the ancient gate in the middle.


    Without hesitation, Su Han pushed the ancient gate open.


    As before, the dazzling light covered Su Han again.


    But this time, there was no dark road under Su Han''s feet. Except for the ancient gate exit in the rear, the surrounding environment had become completely different.


    Countless transparent figures shuttled in front of Su Han. It was clear that there were countless ancient animals.


    The key is¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, there is no breath on these ancient animals!


    Su Han couldn''t feel whether it was a quasi Saint level, an empty saint, an ordinary saint, or a Taoist saint!


    Just like all ancient beasts, they have lost their cultivation.


    In addition, Su Han only felt that the void around him was extremely viscous, like countless liquids born out of thin air and entangled him.


    "The ancient source world did not disappear, but changed its form after condensing the Eastern imperial bell!"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered and he guessed something in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he unfolded the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill, and a vortex like a deep hole appeared from his head.


    Almost at the moment when the vortex appeared, there was a violent storm around. The torrential rain fell from the sky and turned into a milky way into the vortex above Su Han''s head.


    At that moment, Su Han could clearly feel that his accomplishments... Were improving rapidly!


    "This..."


    Su Han swallowed his saliva, and Rao was in his state of mind. At the moment, he could not help but show a thick horror.


    He knew very well that those raindrops were all caused by the strong source gas in ancient times, which could be said to be 10000 times or 100000 times that of the original world!


    "This is the inner space of the Donghuang bell. I found the treasure!!!" Su Han''s excited look was ferocious.


    Looking up into the distance, a large area of crystal stones, like stones no one wants, are scattered on the ground, emitting glittering and translucent light.


    That''s not ancient Yuanjing. What is it?


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5226

    Su Han clearly remembered that in order to improve Su Han''s cultivation rapidly, Bai Gu and Bai Shan personally killed the ancient source beast, and then condensed all the ancient source gas transformed by the ancient source beast into ancient source crystal for Su han to swallow and cultivate.


    According to the original cultivation of Baishan and Baigu, the ancient source animals were killed for more than a month, and then about 3000 ancient source crystals were condensed.


    And now


    Everywhere!


    To tell the truth, since Su Han obtained the countless elemental crystals in the three emperors mountain, there was nothing that could make him so excited.


    To be really excited is to get those elemental crystals.


    Even if it is an ancient artifact, the Phoenix sect has owned several pieces, and Su Han has Kaitian tripod, Chenyang wood and other things in his hand. Su Han doesn''t say that he has no feeling, but he is just a little happy.


    And this feeling is as like as two peas.


    Ancient Yuanjing everywhere


    How much does it cost?


    million? Millions? More than ten million? Or hundreds of millions?


    The mind spreads out, and all the covered places have dense ancient source crystals!


    It seems that the inner world of Donghuang bell is composed of ancient Yuanjing!


    There''s no end in sight!


    The idea in Su Han''s mind is not how much these ancient source crystals can sell, but that even if the Star Alliance has blocked the major businesses in the holy land, the cultivation resources of the Phoenix sect... Will not be missing!


    Even, to some extent, no force in the whole holy land, including the Star Alliance, has more resources than the Phoenix sect!


    "Give me a pillow when I doze off. This Donghuang clock is worthy of being the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times!!!" Su Han couldn''t help shouting.


    If he was a little nervous before, now the result has told Su Han that he was right!


    "And these ancient beasts!"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on those ancient animals again.


    He raised his hand and grabbed an ancient source beast at will. When the power of cultivation touched it, the ancient source beast exploded with a bang.


    The ancient source gas transformed by his body formed another ancient source crystal and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, from time to time, there was a banging sound in the distance. Su Han could clearly see that there were many ancient source animals whose bodies bulged by themselves, and finally turned into ancient source crystals like self explosion.


    "This is how these ancient source crystals came from?" Su Han felt that his world outlook had been completely overturned.


    Others, in order to practice, work hard and do their best, even at the cost of life, in order to obtain some resources.


    However, the internal space of the Donghuang bell has an inexhaustible amount of ancient source gas, which makes those ancient source animals self exploding!


    It''s so annoying!


    "Where on earth did so much ancient source gas come from? Has the ancient times not disappeared, and can the Donghuang bell be connected with it?" Su Han had doubts in his heart.


    This is obviously a problem without results. Su Han simply doesn''t consider it.


    In short, he is now the owner of the Donghuang clock. He doesn''t need the Donghuang clock to have other uses, as long as he can open the internal space all the time!


    "With these endless resources, together with the sage xumijie... Even a fool can become a strong man?" Su Han''s face flushed with excitement.


    Before, he was still worried about resources. Although he had a lot of wealth in his hand, the Star Alliance blocked most businesses and prohibited them from selling anything to the Phoenix sect.


    It is obviously not enough to rely on the commercial firms under the TAIA palace and other forces, because even the TAIA palace itself has been affected under the sanctions of the Star Alliance.


    There are still some resources in the hands of the Phoenix sect, but they can only be used by those martial friars.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the number of Phoenix sect will be more and more.


    For example, at present, Su Han has brought about 130 million people from Longwu continent, inferior star domain, medium star domain and superior star domain!


    Don''t they all need resources to practice?


    Many disciples have general martial arts qualifications and low comprehension, so Su Han arranged them to practice.


    The resources needed for physical training are the most!


    Su Han plans to temporarily stop these physical training resources and try to accumulate some strong ones if he can''t find a way out.


    Of course, that''s really the worst policy. A serious sect will certainly not do so.


    But now, Su Han doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    In ancient times, the source beast did not have any power. Even the friars from Longwu could kill it. It can be said that there was no danger.


    The boundless ancient source crystals are spread on the ground and bent down to pick them up. It won''t take much effort, will it?


    Just swallowing the spiritual liquid made of ancient source Qi can be used in spiritual realm, fairyland and even divine realm.


    Su Han himself has tried before. He doesn''t need to swallow the ancient source crystal. The light is so sticky that it can be turned into rain liquid, which can quickly improve his cultivation!


    He even can''t wait to use the resources here to break through the Tao saint!


    "God is worthy of me!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and withdrew from the inner space of the Donghuang bell.


    He carefully observed that the second door did not disappear like the first door, which was enough to prove that the inner space of the Eastern imperial bell could be opened at any time as long as Su Han wanted.


    The people below thought that Su Han would bring many people from this door again.


    But Su Han just returned alone, which made them a little puzzled.


    However, those who are familiar with Su Han can see from Su Han''s red face that has not subsided that there must be amazing luck in the second door!


    Otherwise, the LORD would never be so excited.


    "Lian Yuze, come here." Su Han tried to suppress his emotions.


    "Yes." Lian Yuze came to Su Han.


    Su Han gave him a voice. He didn''t know what to say. He saw Lian Yuze''s body shaking gradually, which seemed very excited.


    Not long after, Lian Yuze, with more than 10000 people, followed the second door and entered the inner world of Donghuang bell.


    By this time, Su Han was already standing in front of the third door.


    "One of the two front doors can break through the star barrier, and the other is the internal space of the Donghuang bell. What''s the third one... For?"


    In Su Han''s heart, he had guessed something faintly, but he didn''t dare to draw a conclusion until it was completely confirmed.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han slightly clenched his teeth, and then fiercely pushed the third door open under the gaze of countless people!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5227

    The world behind the door is dark.


    And in the darkness, there are countless stars, sometimes flashing, like fireflies in the night sky, dim and unyielding.


    When Su Han saw this scene, the first thing he thought of was the starry sky.


    It''s so much like the starry sky.


    The difference is that there are many planets in the starry sky, and here... There is no planet!


    In Su Han''s opinion, those places emitting light spots should also be land. There may be some creatures on them, but the distance is too far, so Su Han can''t see clearly.


    In his meditation, he flew forward.


    At first, it was very slow, but with the passage of time, Su Han''s speed became faster and faster. In the end, he had shown all his strength.


    But no matter how he moves forward, he has a certain distance from those light spots. It seems that each light spot is just a fantasy of Su Han, and he can never get close to it.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and touched the front, but it was useless.


    He is like a person trapped in a bottle. He can see outside through the bottle, but he can''t leave the bottle.


    "This... Is the universe?" Su Han murmured.


    The temperature around is very low, and bursts of cold wind blow from time to time, but there is no sound.


    Here, there was a dead silence, which was terrible.


    It was a kind of silence that would forget the passage of time at any time. Su Han was like a boat drifting endlessly in the boundless sea.


    Although Su Han has been calculating the time as much as possible, from a certain moment, his tight heart still loosened.


    "How long have I been here?"


    "One day? Two days? One month, or two months?"


    In a closed environment, without any contact with other things, the fear in the heart gradually breeds, and then evolves into despair.


    Except for the door behind him, everything else seemed out of reach for Su Han.


    He thought more than once that he would go through that door and return to the holy land, but he was unwilling!


    If this is really the universe, the Eastern imperial bell can''t break the face barrier at any time. This opportunity is hard won. How can su Han return to the holy land without any harvest?


    Secondly, since the eighth son regards Su Han as an enemy, he will certainly deploy defense around the Milky Way starry sky. Later, when Su Han breaks through the domination and enters the universe, he will be blocked by the eighth son.


    At present, the eighth son would not have guessed that Su Han could enter the universe when he did not reach the dominant territory through the Eastern imperial bell!


    It can be said that the eighth son has not taken any precautions yet!


    The more so, the safer it is for Su Han.


    Compared with the Milky Way sky, the universe is indeed a higher level place, and there are many good things that the Milky Way sky does not have.


    But Su Han doesn''t think that all the creatures in the whole universe are above the dominant environment!


    Like the eighth son.


    The reason why he can let yuan Ling become his minion is that his background is too strong, he wakes up too early, and there is an incomparably powerful presence around him.


    His own cultivation may be better than Su Han, but he should not have reached the dominant realm.


    Su Han even thought that his experience was completely different from that of the eighth son.


    It''s possible that the eighth son has never slept like Su Han!


    He always knew his identity. A certain existence in the Ziming universe country deceived the leader of the Ziming kingdom by means of startling the sky, and asked the eighth son to have a "experience" that was completely different from Su Han.


    This is a conspiracy for Su Han.


    If you can choose, Su Han really doesn''t want to be the prince of the Ziming universe country. He would rather start from a small person. At least in that case, he doesn''t have to face such a powerful enemy as the eighth son at the first time of entering the universe.


    "Is it true that the distance is too far, or is there an invisible barrier that prevents me from going to the place where the light spots are located?" Su Han frowned.


    He has really forgotten the passage of time. This endless darkness makes him unable to even keep a sober brain.


    "From now on, recalculate the time!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said in his heart, "the matter of the holy land can''t be delayed. If I still can''t get close to those light spots within three days, I''ll go back to the holy land whether there is harvest or not!"


    Determined, Su Han swallowed several pills, recovered his cultivation strength, and then walked forward as fast as he could.


    This time, however, he did not spend three days.


    In Su Han''s calculation, just one day passed, and a long rainbow suddenly came from a distance.


    Changhong was too dazzling to see the color, but it lit up the darkness around Su Han.


    "What''s that?" Su Han showed a surprised look.


    This was the first time he had seen a change here since he entered the darkness.


    Changhong''s speed was very fast. It was shot from a light spot and fell straight at Su Han''s feet.


    "Come in."


    The soft but powerful voice suddenly sounded in Su Han''s ear.


    It''s not just illusion, but also true. At the moment of hearing the sound, Su Han also felt that there was a little excitement in the sound.


    The appearance of Changhong and his voice made Su Hansheng hesitate a little.


    But thinking of the only thing that had appeared in front of him for so long, Su Han bit his teeth again and showed his determination.


    He looked back at the ancient gate behind him. Seeing that the ancient gate still existed, he was a little relieved, and then stepped on the Changhong.


    "Wow!!!"


    When his feet stood on the Changhong, the dark scenery around him suddenly changed.


    The environment is still black, just like a huge sky cloth, covering everything.


    The difference is that this time, he can clearly see what those light spots are.


    Pieces of land!


    To be exact, it''s like a plate in a medium star field!


    Every piece of land is large and covers an area beyond imagination. At least the naked eye can''t see the end.


    Su Han knew that these lands had been occupied by some beings, so he didn''t explore them with divine thoughts for fear of offending each other.


    Now he has been able to determine that since this is not the star domain inside the Milky Way sky, it must be outside the Milky Way sky.


    What is beyond the Milky way?


    Universe!


    The third ancient gate of the Donghuang bell, as Su Han guessed, tore a face barrier in silence, allowing Su Han, a saint level friar like an ant, to enter the universe!


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5228

    Whether in the last or this life, Su Han really entered the universe for the first time.


    When the surrounding scenery changes, the Milky Way starry sky seems to be shrinking rapidly. Changhong is returning towards the starting point with him.


    It''s impossible to describe what the Milky Way looks like from the sky.


    It''s not a planet or a plate. It''s like a dark blue cloud floating in the universe, and it''s like a lake.


    At the periphery of the Milky Way sky, there is a huge transparent light curtain!


    The curtain of light pours down from above, dividing the Milky Way sky from the universe.


    In addition, Su Han clearly saw that there were many other planes with different shapes not far from the Milky Way sky, which were blocked by this light curtain.


    If this light curtain is regarded as a large array, it should be the strongest large array in the universe.


    "Is that... The plane of extraterritorial demons?!"


    Su Han suddenly saw a fiery red surface. With the rapid contraction of Changhong, the surface of the seat became smaller and smaller, just like a flame burning.


    But the color of this flame is blood red.


    Su Han clearly remembered that during his supreme visit, he had been outside the extraterritorial demons, where every place was full of blood, which was almost no different from the seat he saw at the moment.


    Similarly, the seat surface is also separated by a transparent light curtain.


    "This light curtain is the face barrier that blocked me out before?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    When I stand on the Changhong, the surrounding scenery changes. The reason why I felt aimless and endless before is the reason for the light curtain!


    "In the whole universe, the number of Changhong is unclear. Obviously, there are too many planes, and there are creatures to enter the universe. These Changhong can be regarded as the way of connection."


    Su Han looked at the Changhong at his feet and said, "who is the master of this Changhong? Does he know me? Is it made by the Ziming universe?"


    The eighth son is unlikely, because he will never know that Su Han has come to the universe.


    Moreover, the voice was obviously a woman''s voice.


    Of course, Su Han doesn''t rule out all possibilities. If it weren''t for the ancient gate behind him, which is only two meters away from him, Su Han really wouldn''t dare to come with the Changhong.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    It seems to be only a moment, but also an hour.


    Changhong suddenly disappeared, and the darkness around Su Han disappeared. He was standing in front of a mountain peak.


    The mountains are lush around, and countless vegetation grow towering. Su Han feels that those vegetation seem to have eyes. It seems that any plant has spirituality and looks at itself curiously.


    A huge waterfall cascaded down from the top of the peak. Su Han was shocked to find that the water that made a rough sound... Was all golden!


    "The power of heaven and earth???" These words burst out in Su Han''s brain.


    He is really familiar with the power of heaven and earth.


    The continuous flow of water is clearly the power of heaven and earth. It will never be wrong!


    Next to the waterfall, a palace stands on a flat peak.


    The palace is not big or small, just occupying the whole peak.


    From the top of the peak, there was a strong aroma, which secreted people''s heart and spleen. Even if Su Han didn''t breathe, it would invade his body.


    When these scents entered the body, Su Han''s four cultivation levels, whether martial arts or magic, became restless!


    It seemed that something was attracting the four cultivation levels, which made Su Han couldn''t help but have the idea of going to the palace.


    It was not the manipulation of the soul, but Su Han knew that there must be something in the palace that could rapidly increase cultivation.


    Under any circumstances, the most desired thing of any friar is always the improvement of cultivation.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    There are many figures around. Although they are not the master of the territory, the huge breath still oppresses Su Han.


    "Either emperor or ancestor!" Su Han''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    He was once again deeply convinced that this was definitely in the universe.


    It was only a few minutes since Su Han came here that he saw thousands of figures shuttling through.


    Although they have restrained their own breath and can see Su Han''s knowledge, they can still clearly know that among these people, the one with the lowest cultivation is also the emperor and saint!


    They all have Diwei!


    "In the holy land, any emperor or saint is a top-level strong person who can control the strong existence of one side. Needless to say, the ancestral saint can make the Holy Land tremble three times by stamping his foot casually."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "but here, in just a few minutes, I have seen hundreds of emperors and dozens of ancestors!"


    It is no exaggeration to say that the people Su Han saw in the past few minutes, if they got the holy land, would be enough to form a top force.


    In the universe, this kind of existence is probably the one at the bottom


    "That''s right."


    Su Han smiled bitterly and said in his heart: "in the holy land, the divine land is only the weakest, while in the superior star field, the fairyland is only the weakest..."


    "This is the universe. Only when we reach the dominant territory can we have the opportunity to enter. It can be said that there are thousands of families and the strong are like clouds."


    "Emperor saint? Ancestral saint? There are so many here!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han felt a little sad.


    I once lived for nearly 100 million years before I reached the dominant realm, and that kind of cultivation, put into the universe, is just an ordinary swimming fish, and I can''t turn over any waves at all.


    Perhaps, only those creatures with top talent and rich blood can still be valued by the strong when cultivating this kind of cultivation.


    When Su Han was surprised, everyone who shuttled past him would smile and nod at himself, looking very kind and curious.


    Even if the things Su Han has in the universe are top-notch, Su Han doesn''t think they can see through them.


    "Those who lead me with Changhong should have a high status here." Su Han thought to himself.


    Even the emperor saint and the ancestor saint are so friendly. I''m afraid the master of Changhong has reached the dominant state.


    This is also the first time that Su Han will contact the dominant territory after his rebirth.


    "Although I didn''t spread the power of origin before, I have launched all nine fields. Is it because of this that the other party will have a heart of love for talents, so I am introduced?" Su Han guessed secretly.


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5229

    Only when Su Han really enters the universe can he realize how vast the word "universe" is and how small he is.


    He once reached the arrogance of dominating the territory. Here, he will be destroyed and fragmented. He has no qualification for pride at all!


    Su Han had a new and comprehensive understanding of the words "the strong are like clouds".


    Here, it should be just a corner in the vast universe.


    Looking back at the door behind him again, Su Han suddenly found that those who had been in constant contact before were just looking at himself and didn''t seem to notice the existence of this door.


    "Only I can see this ancient door?"


    Su Han pondered slightly, and then he couldn''t help feeling itchy and flew towards the sky.


    It seems that only the peak of thousands of meters or so was completely reached after su Han flew for a full hour.


    For a moment, Su Han thought that he was isolated by the transparent light curtain.


    "Shrink to an inch!"


    Su Han''s eyes twinkled: "this should be formed by some kind of top array. It looks like a magic array. Everything seen by the naked eye is completely different from the fact."


    To Su Han''s shock, the waterfall did exist and was really so high that he could see it all the time when Su Han rose.


    This proves that the power of heaven and earth is almost endless!


    With the rise of Su Han, the aroma became more obvious, and the agitation of his four cultivation levels became more intense. He wanted to rush out of Su Han''s body and plunge into a place.


    Those lush vegetation have almost disappeared at the moment. The whole palace is surrounded by white fog and ethereal fairy sound, just like a fairyland.


    There were a full twelve women, all of whom were extremely beautiful. Standing outside the palace, when they saw Su Han coming, they immediately leaned over and said with a smile, "welcome the childe."


    Su Han twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth.


    A group of ancestral saints... Saluting to their saints?


    The most terrible thing is that the two women in blue and red, who are the first, are completely introverted, just like ordinary people.


    According to Su Han''s guess, they are either the top ancestors or... Dominate the territory!


    Even so, the two women still looked respectful and smiled, and even the woman in blue occasionally raised her eyebrows and made eyes at Su Han.


    "Cough..." Su Han coughed softly.


    He admitted that these women are very beautiful, but the cultivation of each other is really terrible. Su Han is so conceited that he thinks his charm has reached the level that even the top ancestors and even masters throw themselves into their arms.


    "Younger generation, I have seen your predecessors." Su Han clasped his hands and bowed slightly.


    This is a real salute, really not mixed with any dissatisfaction.


    "Young master, get up quickly. Isn''t this a break for slaves and maidservants?"


    The woman in blue hurriedly came over and helped Su Han up.


    Su Han didn''t have any preparation. He could clearly feel that the woman''s chest was deliberately rubbing around on her arm, and her watery eyes had been staring at herself.


    The hair fluttered without wind and fell on Su Han''s face, which made Su Han tremble slightly.


    That''s not teasing. What is it?


    "Thank you, elder."


    In the blue dress woman''s resentful eyes, Su Han quickly broke free.


    "The maidservant''s name is'' green cicada ''. You should remember it, childe." The woman in green pouted and said.


    "Yes, yes..." Su Han exuded some sweat on his forehead.


    He is really a little confused.


    I''m just a saint, and the other party can clearly feel it, but why is their attitude towards themselves so good?


    Based on years of experience, Su Han instinctively felt that there must be some ''conspiracy'' in it.


    "Does the master of this palace want to take me away and occupy my nine fields? Or, let me become his puppet, or even refine me directly into his part?"


    Many thoughts gushed from his heart, and Su Han''s hair stood up all over.


    He looked at the ancient gate behind him again.


    But now, there is a suspected dominant territory. Even if he is only two meters away from the ancient gate, he may not be able to enter it safely when the crisis comes.


    "Young master, the valley master is waiting for you. Come with us."


    When the green cicada spoke, she wanted to help Su Han, but Su Han dodged.


    "Excuse me, sir, where is this place? Valley master... Where is it sacred?" Asked Su Han.


    "You don''t know where this is?"


    The green cicada showed an unexpected look and immediately explained, "this is lvrou valley. As for who the valley owner is, the childe will understand when he sees it."


    Su Han didn''t move and said stubbornly, "please solve your doubts. Don''t blame me for my new arrival."


    "Shouldn''t......" the green cicada murmured. She didn''t know whether she was talking to Su Han or talking to herself.


    Just then, it seemed that a voice came into the green cicada''s ears in the palace, and the green cicada immediately smiled.


    "Young master, the valley master has ordered you to pick a quiet holy lotus if you want to enter the palace."


    "Qingyou holy lotus? What''s that?" Su Han not only did not advance, but retreated a few steps.


    You can tell by the name that it must not be an ordinary thing, but the condition is to let yourself enter the palace.


    "You don''t need to be so careful..."


    The green cicada pouted helplessly: "with Childe''s cultivation, if we want to force you to stay, it''s not impossible."


    The woman in red also said, "if you come, you will be safe. Don''t you think so?"


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    All the tension, nervousness, caution and caution have been released at this moment.


    Yes


    If you put your accomplishments into the holy land, you can turn the starting waves slightly. Here, any of these women can turn their hands to suppress themselves, let alone the master of the palace.


    If the other party really has any evil intention, Su Han can''t resist even if he makes a direct move. What''s the use of being cautious and wary?


    "Your predecessors'' words have solved the knot in the younger generation''s heart."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and his figure was straight and straight. With the green cicada and the woman in red, he entered the palace together.


    Inside the palace, there is actually a courtyard surrounded by soil, on which medicinal plants grow. Some bloom flowers, some bear palm sized fruits, and some directly turn into a spirit and stand on a certain medicinal plant.


    Su Han is well aware that any medicinal material here is a treasure for those who dominate the territory.


    "Childe, the quiet holy lotus given to you by the valley Lord is right there, but you need to get it yourself." The green cicada pointed to a miraculous herb in the distance.


    www.novelhall. COM, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5230

    Su Han looked through the green cicada''s fingers and saw that the holy lotus had nine leaves. Each leaf was the same in size, shape and color.


    However, the most eye-catching part of this whole medicinal plant is not the nine leaves. They are just ornaments. The most remarkable is the three lotus roots in the center of the leaves.


    These three lotus roots are fist sized. They are not the brown of ordinary lotus roots, but a kind of black gold, with a faint halo around them.


    For a moment, there seemed to be souls on the Nine Leaves and three lotus roots. The soul on the lotus root was the largest, followed by the leaves.


    Su Han could not feel any aroma from the quiet holy lotus, but when he approached, he felt that his yuan god holy soul would change, as if he was very eager for the quiet holy lotus.


    "Elder, is this medicine that can increase the strength of the soul?" Asked Su Han.


    "Increase soul strength?"


    The green cicada''s eyes turned for a moment. It didn''t have the dignity of the top strong. On the contrary, it really looked like a little girl, full of spirituality.


    In fact, it is true. In a place like the universe, the cultivation of green cicada may only be regarded as a younger generation.


    "You can say so." The green cicada smiled.


    "How will you pick it?" Su Han asked again.


    He knows very well that any herb he sees at the moment is of high quality. If he picks it forcibly, it is likely to damage it and greatly reduce the effect.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pull out its roots." The green cicada said.


    Having received a definite answer, Su Han put down his heart and reached out to catch the Qingyou holy lotus.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, a burst of strong light burst out on the quiet holy lotus.


    The lotus root didn''t change, but the Nine Leaves really turned into souls, with a sense of resistance, and bombarded Su Han.


    Su Han can''t see the appearance of the soul clearly, but he can feel the powerful power from the soul.


    Top emperor saint!


    At that moment, Su Han subconsciously looked at the green cicada, the woman in red and others. They were standing there, their eyes full of curiosity and expectation, and had no intention to fight at all.


    "No wonder I have to pick it myself. Is this testing me?" Su Han said in his heart.


    If Su Han was a normal saint, he would have been shocked to death by that kind of pressure before the power of those souls came.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If you can''t bear it, green cicada will help you block it." The sound of green cicada came.


    "No."


    Su Han opened his mouth calmly and immediately mobilized his whole body means. The cultivation of divine armor appeared on himself, making him look energetic and like Zhan Zun at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The attack from nine lotus leaves fell on Su Han and made a huge sound.


    Because of Su Han''s previous opening, green cicada and others did not help.


    And Su Han here, is the figure tall and straight, still standing there, motionless!


    "Huh?"


    "He really blocked it?!"


    There were bursts of startling noises from behind.


    For example, green cicada and others also came from the realm of all saints. They are very clear about what kind of oppression the emperor saint has on all saints.


    This is the highest power of the lotus emperor, and the lotus leaf still has!


    Even from the green cicada''s point of view, the valley master''s test on Su Han is a little heavy. Let alone any saint, I''m afraid even a source saint can''t carry it here.


    But the strong defense shown by Su Han greatly exceeded their expectations!


    "Every saint''s cultivation can have a defense that even the emperor and Saint can''t hurt?" The green cicada has a big mouth and a small mouth, and her face is incredible.


    Seeing Su humming in the cold, he grabbed the quiet holy lotus again.


    At the same time, the three lotus roots in the quiet holy lotus center also woke up.


    Beyond the majesty of emperor and Saint, it radiated silently. In the blink of an eye, it shattered Su Han''s cultivation divine armor and made him look pale immediately.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, the green cicada immediately shot and pressed down the three lotus roots with her own strength.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Su Han turned back and thanked, and then he took the quiet holy lotus in his hand.


    "He is worthy of being the relative of the valley master. The power of the childe really shocked the green cicada." The green cicada''s eyes are bright, just like finding a baby.


    "Relatives of the valley Lord?" Su Han keenly grasped the key point.


    Is it true that they are from the purple Dark Universe?


    Among the Milky Way stars, Su Han has some relatives, but it is obvious that they cannot leave the Milky Way stars, enter the universe and create such forces.


    Su Han didn''t come to lvrou Valley for a long time, but he can also see that lvrou valley itself must have existed for a long time. Even his subordinates like green cicada are suspected of dominating the environment. Then the owner of lvrou Valley must be stronger.


    Relatives in the Milky Way sky must be impossible. If there are ''relatives'' in the universe, there is only the purple nether universe.


    "I dare to ask you, elder, who is the valley master of lvrou Valley? Who is the adult of Ziming universe country?" Asked Su Han.


    "Ziming universe country?"


    The green cicada was stunned: "what does this have to do with the Ziming universe?"


    "Not from Ziming universe?" Su Han immediately frowned.


    The green cicada seemed to notice something and showed a curious look: "is it possible that the childe also has relatives in the Ziming universe?"


    As soon as she finished asking, green cicada felt that she had lost her language.


    What kind of accomplishments does she have? What keen power is it?


    Ziming universe country, as one of the superior countries, has a large number of people.


    What Su Han asked was "which adult in the Ziming universe", which has no directivity at all. It seems that it should be so.


    The green cicada can only think of one possibility that can lead to Su Han¡ª¡ª


    Purple hell universe Kingdom Royal family!


    Only the royal family is the real controller of the Ziming universe. It''s not surprising that Su Han asked.


    Seeing green cicada and others looking at themselves, Su Han shook his head slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Little guy, don''t guess. You''ll know who I am when you see me." At this time, the voice of the woman came from the palace again.


    The green cicada spat out her fragrant tongue and knew that she should not continue to ask more questions. She hurriedly said, "young master, please come in."


    Su Han took a deep breath and walked towards the palace without any hesitation.


    Looking at his back, the green cicada looked at the woman in red and said, "his defense is so strong that he has almost crossed several realms. Isn''t he as amazing as the valley master?"


    "There are few people in the universe who can compare the evil degree of the valley master."


    The woman in red shook her head: "whether she can compete with the valley master or not can be seen only after the master. His cultivation is still too low."


    The green cicada pondered a little and said, "if he continues, will he have the combat power of the dominant territory before he reaches the dominant territory?"


    "Impossible!"


    The voice of the woman in red was categorical and full of no doubt.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5231

    In the hall, ancient fragrance and color, everything looks full of the smell of years.


    Su Han suddenly found that he had been here for what seemed to be a long time.


    Of course, it''s not just age.


    His four cultivation levels, nine origins, nine fields, three supreme roads, kaitianding, chenyangmu, Jinwu


    Well, they are also very strong.


    The first time he entered the hall, Su Han saw the woman sitting directly opposite.


    It has excellent posture, amazing appearance, long hair like a waterfall and eyes like stars.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there is also a red mole, which embellishes the already beautiful face and looks more holy.


    Su Han knew that the woman''s cultivation must have reached an indescribable level of terror, but she stood in front of her, but she didn''t feel any sense of oppression. She was like a fairy reduced to the earth. She had no strength to bind chickens, but she was afraid to blaspheme.


    "Junior Qin Chong, I''ve seen the elder." Su Han bowed with fists.


    "Qin Chong" is a pseudonym he thought of temporarily.


    The moment you set foot on Changhong, the supreme mask has been worn on your face. You still have to be prepared.


    The universe is the headquarters of the eighth son. The name "Su Han" must have been known by the eighth son for a long time. Although the universe is large, Su Han still has to be cautious.


    Su Han didn''t think that the woman in front of him was a supreme.


    Therefore, she should not see through her illusion.


    "Qin Chong? What a nice name, but..."


    To Su Han''s surprise, after staring at Su Han for a while, the woman suddenly smiled and said, "are you sure your surname is'' Qin ''?"


    Su Han''s heart jumped fiercely, but the surface was still calm: "why did you ask?"


    The woman did not answer, but said with a cordial smile, "do you know why I want to connect you to lvrou Valley?"


    "I don''t know. Please solve your doubts."


    The woman tilted her lips: "any living creature must have someone to connect with before it can enter the universe. Otherwise, it will always be blocked by the chaotic sky curtain. It seems that it is in the universe, but it can''t really enter. It can only linger outside. Was that the case before you?"


    "Yes." Su Han didn''t hide it either.


    He remembered what Nanshan Tianzu had said before, and then suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that this woman was the person who introduced herself into the universe this time.


    The woman stood up and walked to Su Han step by step. A special aroma floated into Su Han''s nose.


    It smells good and fresh.


    "I''m curious. Why can you break the face barrier and have the qualification to enter the universe when you obviously haven''t reached the cultivation of dominating the environment?"


    The woman''s hands were negative, her figure leaned forward, with ridicule and teasing, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Su Han.


    Su Han feels a little uncomfortable.


    He can clearly feel that the woman''s expression is not teasing herself like green cicada and others, but like


    Like an adult teasing a child.


    Even if the other party''s cultivation is high and profound, it is by no means comparable to himself, but Su Han has lived for nearly 100 million years. How do you think he doesn''t look like a child?


    "This is a chance for the younger generation. The process is too tortuous to describe." Su Han said.


    "Tut Tut, I''m quite cautious, but it''s good to save me from worrying about you."


    The woman smiled and stretched out her hand. Su Han''s reflex was about to dodge or resist.


    However, everything is useless.


    He could only watch as the woman''s hand touched her head, and then patted her head with doting.


    "The universe is too big. I don''t know how many planes. There are often creatures who enter the universe when they don''t reach the dominant state. This is not a strange thing. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask."


    In Su Han''s helpless eyes, the woman reached out and pinched Su Han''s face. Then she pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "however, you can''t lie to me!"


    "The younger generation did not deceive the elder." Su Han hurried.


    "Hmm? And you said you didn''t lie to me?"


    The woman glared: "you''re lying to me because you have to say your surname is'' Qin ''instead of'' Su ''? You bastard, are you ashamed of the surname'' Su ''? Or are you ashamed of my su family?"


    "Su family?!"


    Su Han was shocked, suddenly looked up and looked at the woman inconceivably.


    Before he continued to ask, the woman smiled and said, "OK, I won''t tease you anymore. My name is'' Su Yun '', also known as'' Su Rouqing'', but you can''t call me by my first name. You have to call me... Aunt."


    Boom!


    When the words fell to Su Han''s ears, Su Han''s eyes widened rapidly, and his mind boomed, directly falling into a blank.


    Aunt


    This is the aunt that Su Yunming has told himself to find three times and four times!!!


    All the mysteries seem to be revealed at this moment.


    No wonder green cicada would say that she is a relative of the valley master


    No wonder that Changhong will suddenly appear and bring herself here


    No wonder the other party knows his surname is'' Su '', and'' Qin Chong ''is just a pseudonym!


    No wonder


    From the Longwu continent, I passed through the inferior star domain, the medium star domain, the superior star domain, and even today''s holy domain, I didn''t get a little news from Su Yun.


    So


    She''s here!!!


    From the moment Su Yun told her identity, Su Han never had any questioning psychology.


    This is the universe, not the Milky way!


    No one knows that he has an aunt called Su Yun.


    Su Yun is her second aunt. Even yuan Ling doesn''t know!


    In this case, it is impossible for the other party to deceive himself with this lie.


    Moreover, Su Han could clearly feel the kindness and indulgence of the other party before, as well as the excitement that had been suppressed all the time. It was by no means disguised.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Su Yun wrinkled Qiong''s nose at Su Han and said, "it''s because your presence makes my blood feel, so I will connect you."


    Hearing this, even if Su Han really had doubts, he was completely dispelled.


    If Su Yun is lying, she certainly can''t know that Su Han''s surname is "Su". There are many coincidences in the world, but there are really no such coincidences.


    "Smelly boy, still don''t believe it?"


    Brother Su Yunsheng, my name is Su Yunsheng, and my father''s name is Su Yunsheng. My name is Su Yunsheng, and my name is Su Yunsheng, and my name is Su Yunsheng


    Su Han took a deep breath and finally said, "aunt."


    "Hey!"


    Su Yun''s smile immediately appeared, just like a flower blooming rapidly, which was extremely beautiful.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5232

    The next time, the Hall fell into silence.


    Su Han and Su Yun have big eyes and small eyes. Look at me, I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know how to speak.


    Su Yun is because Su Han can no longer hide his excitement after he has determined his identity.


    And Su Han really didn''t know how to speak.


    Without any preparation, he entered the universe with the cultivation of all saints.


    Who ever thought that I met the aunt I had been looking for.


    The most important thing is


    My cheap aunt has been sitting firmly in the universe and has extremely amazing and terrible cultivation.


    For Su Han, this must be a good thing, but for him who has been used to his efforts, his luck came so suddenly that he really didn''t know how to accept it.


    "How long..."


    After a long time, Su Yunxing''s eyes began to turn red, and there was a faint mist.


    To tell you the truth, she looks good when she cries.


    "Since I was brought into the universe until now, I have never seen my family... The universe is just another place for me to live. I want to go back to the Milky Way sky and Longwu continent, but I can''t go back."


    Sadness, grievance, missing and many other emotions hide the excitement of Su Yun''s meeting with Su Han.


    Su Han has been reborn once, and naturally understands Su Yun. After all... A place with relatives is called home.


    "Aunt, if you change me, I''d like to enter the universe and become a super strong person like you." Su Han smiled and comforted Su Yun with a teasing tone.


    At this moment, he calls Su Yun "aunt", and there is really no sense of resistance.


    Among them, there is naturally Su Yunming''s reason. Su Han has long regarded it as a real father.


    Secondly, with Su Yun''s cultivation at the moment, Su Han called "aunt". There''s really nothing wrong.


    "What do you know, you smelly boy?"


    Qin Yun smiled angrily by Su Han, and the mist in his eyes disappeared. He scolded: "no matter how high the cultivation is, there will be the final attribution. Moreover, now I, in the universe, only belong to the upper middle column. The future road is still far away. Can I not meet you again all my life?"


    Su Han was silent.


    Su Yun is right. From her point of view, it''s still another question whether Su Yunming, Su Yuansheng and others can live after so many years.


    It''s really a luxury to meet again.


    "Fortunately, you''re here." Su Yun said again.


    Su Han pursed his lips and looked at the ancient gate behind him. He secretly said that he was afraid he would leave soon.


    "Tell me? Are you the child of the third brother or the fourth brother? Your blood breath is closest to the two of them." Su Yun said.


    "Su Yunming is my father." Su Han said.


    "It''s the fourth brother."


    Su Yun nodded, and then asked, "how''s the fourth brother? Is his body... Okay?"


    "My father is in good health. He has been received by me into the holy land." Su Han said.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Su Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had exhausted all her strength, and her beautiful face turned a little pale.


    "What about the others? Father? Eldest brother? Second brother?" Su Yun asked urgently.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, and would say everything that happened in Su''s house.


    "How can they do this?!"


    Su Yun was very angry at first, and finally became sad.


    "Unfortunately, I wasn''t at Su''s house at that time, otherwise I would never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    After that, Su Yun saw Su Han bow his head and said, "in fact, you did the right thing, but the way to deal with things is a little extreme. But you didn''t do it to them, which makes me very happy. After all, the blood of the Su family flows in our bodies."


    Su Han doesn''t agree with this. The reason why he didn''t kill Su Yunchen and them is because Su Yunming has nothing to do with the so-called blood.


    "That''s right."


    Su Yun seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "don''t say it first. Look at your dusty appearance, my aunt patronized and asked you, but she hasn''t entertained you well. Come with my aunt, there are a lot of delicious food here, and you will like it very much!"


    Su Han feels helpless. Su Yun really thinks she is a child.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "aunt, have you heard of the Eastern Emperor clock?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Yun was stunned: "according to legend, the Eastern imperial bell, which can open the gate of heaven, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and is the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han pointed to his back and said, "in fact, I have got the Donghuang clock, and it is because of the condensation of the Donghuang clock that I can break the face barrier and enter the universe in a short time. Behind me, there is an ancient gate back to the holy land, and I may not stay in the universe for long."


    "Ah?"


    Su Yun''s face suddenly showed strong disappointment. The first thing she cared about was not about the donghuangzhong, but that Su Han would leave soon.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. I''ll enter the universe in the future. I''ll come back to you then." Su Han smiled.


    "What a pity. I thought you would stay in the universe all the time."


    Su Yun sighed and said, "you little fellow, one aunt at a time, your mouth is very sweet. I thought you were really as dull as you showed before. You don''t follow the fourth brother. Anyway, I don''t like his temper. I''m always cold. I didn''t know how many times I cried when I was a child."


    Su Han''s face twitched.


    Compared with Su Yunming, Su Yun''s accomplishments are very different.


    Who could have thought that Su Yunming still had that kind of "dignity" in Su Yun''s heart?


    "Aunt Qingyou, what did I use before I got it?" Asked Su Han.


    "It''s a medicinal material that can increase the strength of Yuanshen holy soul. Just take it directly."


    Su Yun said: "however, it is only a temporary increase, not permanent. In short, if the cultivation is water, the holy soul of the yuan God is equivalent to a large water tank. If you take the quiet holy lotus, the water tank can be temporarily expanded to hold more cultivation."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han''s eyes brightened.


    The function of the quiet holy lotus made Su Han think of jiuzhuan Shenhun pill.


    Ling Xiao and others have the origin, but almost none of them have integrated the origin, so they have been suppressing cultivation.


    The jiuzhuan Shenhun pill is only sent by Qingyin Bodhisattva, which is very scarce.


    In this way, can you use the quiet holy lotus to replace the jiuzhuan divine soul pill?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5233

    "Aunt, in the holy land, there is a pill called ''jiuzhuan Shenhun pill'', which can expand nine times its cultivation. Is this quiet holy lotus similar to jiuzhuan Shenhun pill?"


    If he didn''t understand, he asked. He finally met such an aunt who completely surpassed his aunt at any level. How could su Han miss it.


    "Why do you ask? Do you need this kind of thing?"


    Su Yun said: "in fact, items such as Qingyou holy lotus and jiuzhuan Shenhun pill have no special effect, but they are similar to thick accumulation and thin hair, but in fact, the cultivation effect is the same."


    Su Yun is Su Han''s close aunt. Su Han naturally doesn''t intend to deceive her and said, "aunt, it''s like this. I created a sect door called ''Phoenix sect''. Before, I led the people of Phoenix sect into a place called ''starry Fantasy'' and got more than a dozen origins in it..."


    Before Su Han finished, she saw Su Yun staring at herself.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "More than a dozen... Origins???"


    Su Yun swallowed her saliva lightly. Her slender neck looked flawless: "are you sure you''re right? More than a dozen times?"


    "Yes." Su Han shrugged.


    It seems that Nanshan Tianzu, Shun Quan and others are not nonsense. Even in the universe, the origin is extremely rare and a very powerful source of power.


    "Before entering the realm of domination, there is a realm of cultivation called ''source saint''."


    Su Yun said: "everyone under the domination believes that the source saint can exert the real power of the source. In fact, it is not so."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han was stunned, as if he had opened the door to the new world.


    Even if he has reached the dominant realm, he also believes that the source saint is the realm that can perfectly control the source.


    Because at that time, Su Han had no origin, so he didn''t know about it.


    And this is also a thing that has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years. It is also true that the strength of the strong who have the origin will increase sharply after reaching the source saint.


    But why does Su Yun say that this is not the case?


    "According to my guess, those who have been assigned to the source under your hand should only be the cultivation below the source saint and have not integrated with the source, so you need items such as jiuzhuan divine soul pill and Qingyou holy lotus, right?" Su Yun said again.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Su Yun is a person from the past. She knows these nature very well, and I''m afraid she also has the source according to her tone.


    "After reaching the master, I can''t explain to you how to use the source. Anyway, you must have the source yourself. After that step, you will know."


    Su Yun didn''t say much, but waved her hand and said with a smile, "the quiet holy lotus is enough for those people in your family. It''s no different from the effect of jiuzhuan Shenhun pill. However, even if the leaves and lotus roots add up, they can only be used by 12 people. Tell me exactly how much source you got, and I''ll prepare others for you."


    "Really?!" Su Han was overjoyed.


    Su Yun raised her hand and rubbed Su Han''s head for a few times. Then she said, "little fellow, don''t underestimate your aunt. Qingyou holy lotus is just an extremely common medicinal material for me, but its effect is a little special. I also planted several other medicinal materials with similar effects. I''ll let them take them later and give them to you."


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Su Han doesn''t care about being treated as a child. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with taking Su Yun''s cultivation as a child.


    "If you need anything besides this, just tell your aunt." Su Yun patted her chest and could see that she was really happy.


    "This..."


    Su Han showed embarrassment and smiled.


    Su Yun, everything here is a treasure to him, but he can''t say I want everything!


    "Why, I''m sorry?"


    Su Yun smiled and gave a voice to the green cicada, as if she had ordered her to do something.


    Then he said to Su Han, "I have a lot of things here that you can''t use now, but I''ll prepare some items for you according to your cultivation, sect door, etc. when you break through the dominant territory and enter the universe, come back to lvrou Valley to find me, and I''ll give you everything you can use."


    "Yes!" Su Han nodded heavily.


    To tell the truth, for Su Yun, a cheap aunt, although she didn''t get in touch for a long time and even met for the first time, Su Han was still a little moved.


    Su Yun''s character is somewhat similar to Su Yunming. In addition, Su Han is full of good feelings for her because of her "giving everything to Su Han".


    "Aunt, why do you call ''Su Rouqing''?" Asked Su Han.


    He clearly remembered that when Su Yuansheng asked Su Yunming to please himself, what he wanted to find was "yun''er".


    When Su Yunming told himself later, he called her "Su Rouqing.".


    At that time, Su Yunming didn''t explain to himself. He just said that when he found his aunt, she would tell him.


    "This... It''s hard to say." Su Rouqing frowned and looked like she didn''t want to say.


    Su Han was not so curious about it, so he chatted with Su Rouqing about some other things.


    Su Han didn''t hide anything about the demon dragon ancient emperor and Tu Shen Pavilion.


    Su Yun was shocked and even couldn''t believe it.


    Although she is now in a high position and has strong cultivation, the name of the demon dragon ancient emperor covered the whole galaxy and starry sky in that year.


    And his nephew is the reincarnation of the demon dragon ancient emperor?


    With different mood and status, Su Yun soon accepted these after her initial shock.


    After all, no matter how strong the demon Dragon Emperor is, she can''t compare with her now.


    Until the end, Su Han said an identity that made her really unable to calm her mood¡ª¡ª


    "You are the prince of the purple universe...?" Su Yun''s eyes are staring out.


    She could hardly believe that the guy standing in front of her was really her nephew.


    It''s also the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. Now even the Ziming universe country has been carried out.


    For a moment, Su Yun even felt that Su Han was bragging to herself.


    But on second thought, Su Han didn''t need to be like this at all. Besides, he came to the universe for the first time. How could he know about the Ziming universe country?


    But this kind of thing is really shocking.


    You know, even for Su Yun, Ziming universe is a giant standing in the universe.


    In fact, Su Han decided to tell Su Yun after struggling for a long time.


    It''s not that he trusts Su Yun too much, but that if Su Yun really wants to hurt herself, she has already become a corpse at the moment.


    Secondly, Su Han is worried that Su Yun doesn''t know the inside story. If he accidentally exposes his trace and identity between himself and Su Yun in the universe, it is likely to bring disaster to Su Yun.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5234

    Even when hearing the identity of Su Han demon dragon ancient emperor, Su Yun was not shocked to this extent.


    She has been in the universe for too long. The country of "Ziming universe country" has long had a cocoon in her ears.


    That''s why I always treat her as a spoiled descendant.


    Now, Su Yun is embarrassed by the jump of Su Han''s identity.


    After a long time, Su Yun calmed her mood and said, "I don''t care. No matter how high your identity is, it''s also my nephew of Su Yun!"


    "In fact, I don''t have much sense of belonging to the Ziming universe. The identity of ''Prince'' is just an empty shell."


    Su Han gently shook his head and told Su Yun about the eighth son, Yuan Ling and others.


    Su Yun looked more and more serious. Finally, after listening, she said, "at present, this is just some competition between your descendants. As long as the idea of the leader of Ziming country has not wavered, it is not a bad thing for you."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Su Yun said again: "you''re new here and don''t know about the Ziming universe country. I can tell you that the character of the leader of the Ziming country can''t be described in words. He''s strong enough to make all kinds of creatures tremble."


    "No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than a supreme master!" Su Han sighed.


    "Dare not say."


    Su Yun said: "many people believe that there is only one Supreme Master in the Ziming universe, that is, the Supreme Master of opening the sky, but I always think that the in-depth and simplified Ziming Lord is also likely to have reached the supreme state."


    Su Han''s eyes brightened: "why do you say that?"


    As soon as Su Yunqing spoke, she came in from outside.


    In her hand, she held a jade plate with two bracelets on it.


    "This is a space bracelet, a universal storage item in the universe. Isn''t it nice?" Su Yun smiled.


    Su Han smiled. It doesn''t matter where it is. What matters is what''s inside.


    "You can''t bring back all things contaminated with the atmosphere of the dominant environment to the Galactic sky, unless it is the local dominant thing of the Galactic sky, otherwise it will cause the collapse of the Galactic sky. Compared with the universe, the material structure of the Galactic sky is too weak, and there''s no way."


    After the green cicada left, Su Yun said, "so all the things I prepared for you are available in those realms under the master. Won''t you fail to see it?"


    "How?" Su Han immediately stared, as if afraid that Su Yun would not give it to him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Yun was amused by him and laughed: "I don''t think you can''t look down on it, because each of these things is very precious to you. What''s in it? The green cicada has been recorded in the memory crystal stone. You''ll understand when you go back."


    "Thank you, aunt." Su Han said.


    In fact, he was very itchy and wanted to see it now, because he wanted so many things. He finally came to the universe and met such an aunt. What if he missed something?


    If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a son of a bitch!


    But Su Yun obviously didn''t intend to let him take a closer look. Instead, she took a deep breath and sighed, "little guy, you should go."


    "Huh?"


    Su Han looked at Su Yun, who was reluctant to give up and had to give up. He couldn''t help asking, "the ancient gate hasn''t flickered. I still have some time. Is aunt going to drive me away?"


    Su Yun stretched out her white jade like finger and nodded at the center of Su Han''s eyebrows: "there are many treasures on you. Even the breath of blood can be hidden, so that I can''t notice it now. It should be a very precious thing?"


    "The supreme mask, under the supreme, no one can see through." Su Han didn''t hide anything.


    Su Yun didn''t ask about the supreme mask, but said, "since you have not only the blood of my su family, but also the blood of the Ziming universe country, when you came to the universe, you must not only be noticed by me and understand what I mean?"


    Su Han was slightly shocked!


    If Su Yun didn''t mention it, he really didn''t think about it.


    He put on the supreme mask when he was standing on the Changhong.


    It is for this reason that Su Yun can feel the blood connection between herself and Su Han, so as to make a long rainbow and lead Su Han.


    Compared with the blood of the prince of the Ziming universe country, the blood of the Su family is very weak. Even Su Yun can detect it. How can the Ziming universe country not detect it?


    The eighth son, how can he not be aware of it?!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Su Han''s breathing became shorter and shorter. He asked, "aunt, did I bring you trouble?"


    "What are you thinking, little guy?"


    Su Yun smiled: "at this time, it''s gratifying for my aunt to think of her for the first time. This is enough to prove that you are a good child with love and righteousness, and my aunt doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Although Su Yunming knows that Su Han was once the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, and is likely to be older than herself in terms of real age, she still treats Su Han as a child.


    Moreover, in Su Yun''s opinion, she has entered into some problems that can increase the flow rate of time many times. If the age is added, Su Han may not be as old as herself.


    "But what if they catch up with the eighth son?" Su Han is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, my aunt naturally has a way to deal with it."


    Su Yun didn''t seem to worry at all. She still said with a smile: "although the Ziming universe country is strong, the eighth son is now experiencing it. I lvrougu can''t break through if he says to break through."


    Su Han was silent.


    But Su Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "even before I picked you up, I knew about you and your eighth son. I''ll bring you here as well, because you''re my nephew and my good son of the Su family, you know?"


    At this time, the ancient gate behind Su Han finally began to flicker.


    It seems that entering the universe this time is only an opportunity for him to contact the universe for the first time.


    If Su Yun is not here, there is no doubt that Su Han will have no harvest and even can not really enter the universe.


    "Aunt, the door behind me began to flicker. I really should go." Su Han said.


    "There is no feast that never ends. Go."


    Su Yun gave Su Han the exact address of lvrou Valley, and then said, "whether it''s the ancient demon Dragon Emperor or the prince of Ziming universe country, it''s doomed that your future will not be ordinary. Take good care of the fourth brother, and my aunt will always be waiting for you here. I hope that one day, I will have a chance to meet the fourth brother again."


    "Yes!"


    Su Han nodded heavily, and then stepped into the ancient gate with worry.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5235

    "Wow!"


    After su Han entered the ancient gate, where Su Yun couldn''t see through, there were some ripples, and then gradually disappeared.


    "Is that what han''er said about the ancient gate?"


    Su Yun''s smile gradually disappeared and said in a deep voice, "green cicada, red moon, you two come in."


    Soon, green cicada and the woman in red came to the palace.


    "Did my nephew tell you his name?" Su Yun said.


    "No."


    Green cicada and red moon quickly bowed their heads. Su Rouqing''s expression at the moment made them feel afraid.


    "Remember, he didn''t come from the Milky way, but from the big station, you know?" Su Yun said again.


    "Yes!"


    After the green cicada and the red moon retreated, Su Yunsi thought about it and finally took out a rune seal.


    With a very embarrassed tone, she said to Fuyin: "master, please again..."


    Outside lvrou valley.


    "Buzz ~"


    Only half an hour passed, and suddenly there was a violent buzzing, which spread from the dark void.


    Waves of ripples spread and opened, forming a heavenly road from nowhere.


    At the end of the sky road, tens of thousands of figures came slowly.


    They seem to walk very slowly, but in fact they are very fast. They have reached the outside of lvrou Valley in just a few breaths.


    In the center of the crowd, dozens of people carried a luxurious sedan chair, which was full of many images of wild animals, which seemed ferocious.


    After stopping, a handsome young man with noble temperament walked out of the sedan chair.


    He looked down at the green valley below, looked calm, but a shadow flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Eighth prince, this is it."


    Someone came to the young man and said respectfully, "the man suspected of entering the universe from the Milky Way starry sky, although his blood connection with us suddenly disappeared on the way, his Changhong did return here."


    "Green soft Valley?" The young man squinted.


    This person is Su Han''s cousin, Jingzhong, the eighth son of Ziming universe country!


    Its own cultivation is also not the master, but there is the reputation of Ziming universe country, and Jingzhong''s name is naturally remembered by many people.


    Although there is a prince in the Ziming universe country, the prince has entered a certain direction for experience, and his power has long been raised invisibly.


    Coupled with the love of Kaitian supreme to Jingzhong, many people believe that the eighth son is the most likely to take over the existence of the purple Dark Universe!


    In this case, even if many strong people see Jing Zhong, they have to be polite without being respectful.


    This leads to the fact that whenever the eighth son appears somewhere, he is always dignified and proud.


    Like now.


    In fact, it''s not one of the secrets of the universe that everyone knows about the rise and fall of the purple kingdom. In fact, it''s not one of the fundamental reasons for the decline of the purple kingdom of the universe.


    To some extent, it''s even cold-blooded.


    Take the crown prince Su Han for example. He reincarnated directly and entered the Galactic starry plane for experience. As long as he did not enter the universe, the purple Dark Universe country could not interfere with his life and death.


    In short, death is also a white death!


    It is for this reason that Jing Zhong has always wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate Su Han with Yuan Ling''s hand.


    In contrast, Jing Zhong himself is like an exception. The whole purple hell universe is open and closed, and behind this, there must be the Supreme Master of Kaitian to intervene.


    From this point, we can see the extent of Kaitian supreme''s doting on Jing Zhong.


    Compared with the experience of other princes, this is not fair at all.


    But who can do to him?


    Behind him stood a supreme!


    "The eighth generation son is coming, the leader of lvrou valley. Haven''t you come out to meet him yet?!"


    The old man who spoke before heard a voice at this moment, with great momentum and awe inspiring.


    Soon, dozens of figures came out of the green soft valley.


    Su Yun is the leader.


    "I say who has such authority. It''s your highness Jingzhong."


    Su Yun leaned slightly and said with a smile, "little girl Su Yun, this car is polite."


    "Bold!"


    The old man suddenly shouted, "what''s the identity of the eighth prince? You little lvrou Valley master, dare you call your highness by name?"


    Su Yun glanced at the old man. There seemed to be lightning flash in her eyes, which made the old man cold and felt his hair stand up.


    The old man knew instantly that there was a huge gap between him and Su Yun.


    However, relying on Jing Zhong''s power, the old man said, "Su Yun, am I wrong? You..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Yunxiu frowned and suddenly shouted, "a dog dares to bark and bark. It''s really noisy!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The old man was angry and wanted to say something, but Jing Zhong waved his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    Since Su Yun came out, Jing Zhong''s eyes have been looking up and down at Su Yun.


    He was vaguely amazed. He was worthy of being the leader of lvrou valley. The rumor was true. He was not only excellent in qualification, but also beautiful in appearance.


    However, Jing Zhong didn''t say anything too much, but said, "please also ask Su Gu Lord to say hello to the elder cloud emperor on behalf of our hall."


    "Yes, young lady. Thank you for your concern."


    Su Yun paused a little and said, "the eighth Prince has a noble status and a detached status. It is said that he has been practicing all the time. He suddenly came to lvrou valley. What can I do for you?"


    "Two hours ago, someone entered the universe. It seems that he was led to lvrou Valley by the Lord of Su valley." Jingzhong road.


    Su Yun couldn''t help laughing: "what does your highness mean? There are so many planes under the universe. Countless creatures enter the universe every day and night. I really don''t know what your highness means."


    "Hum!"


    Without Jing Zhong''s opening, the old man jumped out again: "is there a secret that you don''t want people to know that Su Gu''s answer is so indirect? Just say, did you pick up a person two hours ago!"


    "Yes."


    Su Yun nodded and said, "that''s an old friend of the little woman. He came from the big station, but now he has left."


    "Large station surface?"


    Jing Zhong narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Yun: "not necessarily? There are few Terrans in the big station, almost all of them are dwarves. If Su Gu master is in the big station, can he still have old friends?"


    "The little girl was born from the big station. Later, she was brought into the universe by the master. Why can''t she have an old friend in the big station?" Su Yun asked back.


    Hearing this, Jing Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5236

    Su Yun''s guess is not wrong. The people of Ziming universe country actually felt the emergence of Su Han''s blood before her.


    Of course, not Jing Zhong himself, his cultivation is not enough.


    Nevertheless, Jing Zhong is not sure that the man is Su Han.


    First, according to Yuan Ling, Su Han''s cultivation is still very low, and he has not reached the dominant realm at all, so it is impossible to break through the face barrier and enter the universe.


    Second, as a superior universe country, the prince and Princess do not know how many. There are more than 2000 people who are still practicing. What flows in their bodies is also the blood of the purple universe country.


    Based on these two points, it is really impossible for Jing Zhong to confirm the identity of the other party before seeing the other party.


    However, we would rather believe in its existence than its absence!


    The other princes, Jing Zhonggen, didn''t pay attention to them. They are limited and have some competitiveness.


    Needless to say, princesses are doomed in terms of gender. They can''t take over the Ziming universe.


    For Jing Zhong, the biggest threat is the prince who has never met!


    The one who feels Su Han''s blood is the old man who spoke before.


    The old man told Jing Zhong that the other party''s blood did belong to the purple Dark Universe, but it was strange that it was very weak, but it was like a dazzling sun.


    This makes Jing Zhong more confused.


    The blood is weak. That''s the problem of cultivation. In the case of insufficient cultivation, the blood of your princes has not awakened, so naturally it is weak.


    But what''s going on?


    Suspicion is better than action. Jing Zhong is too lazy to think about it, so he rushed to lvrou Valley at the first time.


    But Su Yun''s words confused him again.


    According to the old man, the owner of the blood disappeared when he entered the Changhong. Although there were many Changhong at that time, he could still be found if he checked them one by one.


    Jing Zhong doesn''t doubt Su Yun too much, because Su Yun''s qualification is too high, so she is also famous in the universe. Many universe countries have the idea of trying to woo her, including Ziming universe country.


    Therefore, many cosmopolitans have investigated the origin of Su Yun. Indeed, as Su Yun said, she came from the big station.


    It''s really not surprising that there are old friends in the big station.


    In addition, the one behind Su Yun is simply too strong. He can be called one of the strongest beings under the Supreme Lord. Compared with the leader of Ziming state, he doesn''t try to make more concessions, which makes Jing Zhong a little afraid.


    Some words are hard for him to say, but his men don''t need to worry.


    "Su Yun, do you dare to let me and others search lvrou Valley?" The old man said.


    "Search? What''s your reason?"


    Su Yun''s expression sank: "I have said that my old friend has already left. Moreover, lvrou valley was established by the master. I''m just looking after it here for the master. If you say to search, search?"


    Before the old man spoke, Su Yun said, "you really want to search, but it''s not that you can''t. After all, the situation of Ziming universe country is soaring, and how dare the little woman stop it? However, you''d better report your name first, and then I''ll report to the master. As long as the master agrees, you can go in and search at will."


    The old man clenched his teeth, his thin face was purple at the moment, and the corners of his eyes twitched when he was a child.


    There is no doubt that Su Yun came to crush him.


    But he really didn''t dare to fart. Emperor Yun was a lord who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the supreme masters felt a headache for those things he did in those years. If he was in a hurry, he didn''t know how to die.


    "Just search."


    Jing Zhong suddenly opened his mouth, pondered a little, and stared at Su Yun and said, "however, who is the distance from the plane into the universe? There are statistics in the work department, and there will be no mistakes. I''ll go to the work department to check. I hope Su Gu master didn''t lie. After all, what''s involved in this is really beyond Su Gu master''s ability to bear."


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to threaten the little girl. Just check it." Su Yun said faintly.


    Jing Zhong stared at Su Yun for a while, then turned around and said, "go."


    Tens of thousands of figures left in a mighty manner.


    The green cicada and the red moon were relieved when they walked away.


    Green cicada looked wronged and said, "Valley master, the eighth Prince is too bullying. There are so many creatures entering the universe every day. Why did he come to check our lvrou Valley?"


    "Yes, valley master."


    The red moon also said, "your old man is obviously a dwarf. Why don''t you tell the eighth prince?"


    Su Yun immediately understood the meaning of green cicada and red moon, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she hummed coldly: "what about the Ziming universe? How powerful is the master? How can others trample on him? I''m not afraid of the shadow. Why do I have to explain so much to them?"


    "Shouldn''t it be the dwarves with big faces who offended the eighth prince?"


    "Who knows!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the eight princes who had gone far, a middle-aged man said: "Your Highness, Su Yun''s cultivation is really not low, but she didn''t notice her subordinate''s dark cloud ghost ear."


    "What did you say?" Jingzhong road.


    "Su Yun''s old friend from the big station is also a dwarf. However, Su Yun is too proud and doesn''t want to explain too much to us because of the power of the cloud emperor." The middle-aged man said.


    "Dwarf?"


    Jing Zhong murmured a few words and then said, "go, go to the work department."


    The Ministry of works covers many areas, and the records of plane creatures are one of them.


    No matter from which plane to enter the universe, the Ministry of work will feel it and then record it.


    In the universe, in addition to many cosmic countries, there are also some other sectarian forces, such as lvrou valley.


    The difference is that more than 90% of the forces are subject to the control of the universe state. This is a rule that has been formed countless years ago.


    From the side, it also proves that the cosmic state is stronger than those forces.


    But the Ministry of industry is an exception.


    The Ministry of works is self-contained. It seems that it has been born since the emergence of the universe. It is not under the jurisdiction of any cosmic country, and rarely interferes in the affairs between the major cosmic countries.


    Under the Ministry of industry, there are cosmic businesses all over the universe, cosmic flying ships that exceed the speed of the transmission array, and terrible details that frighten the ages.


    But the most strange thing is that except for the staff who have always shown themselves in the open, the identity of the real strong people of the Ministry of works is very secret.


    It''s possible that it''s just a casual practice in the universe.


    It is also possible that he is an immortal supreme.


    In short, people have formed a tacit understanding over countless eras¡ª¡ª


    Try not to offend the work department!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5237

    The Ministry of works has strongholds in many places. Most of the small strongholds do not look so luxurious and magnificent, but very simple.


    Jing Zhong and others increased speed by special means. After spending about an hour, they arrived at a stronghold of the Ministry of work.


    The people in the work department have jurisdiction over the creatures all year round. They naturally know Jing Zhong''s identity. As soon as they see him coming, they immediately show a polite look.


    Although Jing Zhong has a high status, he doesn''t dare to act wildly here, nor does he show how high he is.


    "Please check whether there were any creatures entering lvrou valley from the large station several hours ago."


    While Jing Zhong spoke, he took out a jade bottle and put it in front of the staff.


    The latter smiled even more brightly. I don''t know how to investigate. Finally, he took out a crystal stone and handed it to Jingzhong.


    "Thank you."


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath, and the power of cultivation entered the crystal stone. The crystal stone immediately broke into a screen and appeared in front of the people.


    I saw a dwarf with a height of only about one meter, a full face and beard, and looking very burly, standing on a leading Changhong and entering lvrou valley.


    Here, the picture disappears, and Jing Zhong''s tight face doesn''t show the slightest gloom. On the contrary, it looks like a breath of relief.


    "What a dwarf?" The old man looks a little ugly.


    The arrogance of Su reminds me of him.


    Cloud emperor is very strong, but can he be stronger than Kaitian supreme? What is she crazy about?


    "Let''s go."


    Jingzhong turns around and leads people to leave this work department stronghold.


    He trusts the Ministry of work very much. As long as the Ministry of work is willing to give something, it must be the most real.


    If it can''t be made public, the Ministry of works will certainly abide by the rules. It''s impossible to show Jing Zhong, even if he is the eighth son of a superior universe country.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy, starry sky, holy land.


    Kirin Valley, Phoenix gate station.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han walked out of the third ancient gate, which immediately disappeared.


    The only thing left now is the second ancient gate, which is also an ancient gate that can enter the interior of the Donghuang bell.


    Looking back, Su Han was a little disappointed.


    If Jing Zhong is really aware of his presence, he will go to lvrou Valley to investigate.


    To tell the truth, Su Han is a little worried about Su Yun''s situation.


    However, he is now in the holy land, and even himself has mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. He worries that those are completely superfluous.


    "The Lord is back!"


    Seeing Su Han appear, everyone cheered.


    At the moment, the open space is already full of people. It looks like a large area. If you only use the naked eye, you can''t count it for ten days.


    Fortunately, the Qilin mountain range is very large, and the open space reserved by the Phoenix sect is also very large.


    "How long has it been?" Su Hanchao asked Lian Yuze.


    "Three hours." Lian Yuze said.


    "Only three hours?" Su Han was stunned.


    He didn''t really spend much time on the first and second ancient doors.


    But the third ancient gate is to the universe. Even if Su Han forgot the passage of time before being connected by Su Yun, he can probably guess that at least nearly a month has passed.


    And only three hours?


    "Is it the rapid passage of time in the universe or the reason for the chaotic sky curtain?" Su Han guessed.


    In the end, he attributed the reason to the chaotic sky curtain, which is not only a face barrier, but also a startling array.


    Seeing Su Yunming, Nangong Qihai and Hongli staring at themselves, Su Han didn''t say more in detail for the time being, but asked the people of Fenghuang sect to take them to rest first and calm down.


    There is no doubt that so many people have come from other star regions, and many of them are su Han''s relatives. The original few palaces of Fenghuang sect will start to expand.


    However, the Kirin mountains occupy a huge area. The two large clan protection arrays with ancient tears as the eyes almost completely cover the scope of the Kirin mountains. The place where the clan gate is stationed is really nothing.


    Building a palace is a simple thing for friars.


    In the evening, there are magnificent palaces located in the residence of zongmen.


    I don''t know. I thought it was transported from where.


    Su Han found Su Yunming. At the moment, the latter is shuttling back and forth between many palaces with his hands on his back.


    Occasionally, he would say one or two words, just telling the disciples of Fenghuang sect what style to build the palace. He seemed to be a contractor.


    "Father, what are you doing here?" Su Han said helplessly.


    "Look at them!"


    Su Yun took it for granted: "our Phoenix sect is a large number of buildings. The palace built cannot have any defects, otherwise it will be ridiculed by other forces?"


    "Well, well, you don''t have to worry about these things. If you have this time, you might as well..."


    "Why not?"


    Su Yunming glared and interrupted Su Han''s words: "smelly boy, your wings are hard, aren''t they? I know you have high cultivation and are super strong. You don''t pay attention to people like us, but..."


    "I''m your father!"


    "I need you to tell me what I want to do? Do I have to respectfully call you ''Lord'' when I see you later?"


    Listening to Su Yunming''s strange tone, Su Han simply stopped talking.


    However, from Su Yunming''s smiling face, Su Han can also see that he is indeed proud of himself.


    "Grandpa!"


    Just then, Su Yin, Su Ge, Su Qing, Xiao Yuhui and others came from a distance.


    Su Yin and Su Yao all jumped at Su Yunming, while Xiao Yuhui and Nangong Yu stood in a row and bowed to Su Yunming honestly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Yunming laughed happily: "OK, OK! I''m Su Yunming, and now I''m full of children and grandchildren!"


    Su Han wanted to spend more time with Su Yunming here, but Lian Yuze''s voice came into his ears.


    "Lord, yaoyang sword God has recovered his wisdom. He is waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In a palace, yaoyang sword God sat there, looking bright and refreshing.


    Opposite him sat a middle-aged woman.


    This middle-aged woman, in fact, is transformed by Hong Li. She doesn''t seem to be used to the straight sitting posture, sometimes standing up and sometimes sitting down.


    "Just bear it. Su Han is coming." Yaoyang sword God smiled bitterly.


    "When the patriarch comes, he won''t care about me. I''m a monkey, not a man." Hong Li skimmed his lips.


    "Alas..."


    Yaoyang sword God looked at Hongli and suddenly said, "thank you. If it weren''t for your arrival, I might still be confused."


    "What you should thank most is the patriarch." Hongli Road.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5238

    "Thank me for what?"


    Just then, a laugh came from outside the door.


    Yaoyang sword God and Hongli looked at each other at the same time. Su Han was dressed in white and his smiling face was vaguely excited.


    Yaoyang sword God got up and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t make a sound.


    Finally, he opened his arms and hugged Su Han fiercely.


    "Be all right."


    "Be all right."


    They spoke at the same time, with full tacit understanding.


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    This is friendship.


    To a certain extent, there is no need to say any polite words, you know, I know.


    After taking his seat, Su Han made a cup of tea himself. Hong Li took a sip, threw it aside and said: what the hell is still so hard to drink.


    Su Han ignored her and said to yaoyang sword God, "you guy, you used to like tea best. How about trying it?"


    "You didn''t like tea before." Yaoyang sword God smiled and took a sip.


    Then, he also directly sprayed out: "are you tea?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Han laughed and said, "I just want to know if you can really taste tea from a little dry leaves from the outside."


    "You..."


    Yaoyang sword God blushed and finally spit out two words: "too much!"


    Looking at his embarrassed look, Su Han didn''t smile this time, but sighed: "it''s not a long time for friars, but it''s like another world for us!"


    Yaoyang sword God and Hongli are silent.


    A moment later, yaoyang sword said, "I saw with my own eyes that everyone was dead, they..."


    His expression became more and more painful. Su Han hurriedly said, "well, don''t mention the past. At least you''re still alive. That''s my greatest comfort!"


    "Pavilion... Lord."


    When Hong Li opened his mouth, he always felt that it was a little awkward to call Su Han the "patriarch": "is the Phoenix sect short of resources now?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Han showed curiosity: "why, did you bring a lot of resources to our sect?"


    Hong Li rolled his eyes: "I want to ask you for resources... You know, my cultivation just fell. As long as I have resources, I can recover soon."


    "Me too." Yaoyang sword God took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there will be two more generals in my Phoenix sect?" Su Han laughed.


    "That is." Hong Li raised his head.


    Yaoyang sword God said, "first, just like before, I''m still me, you''re still you, I''m not your subordinate, you can''t command me."


    "Old stubborn."


    Su Han glanced and said, "if you really want to talk about it, we Fenghuang sect now has plenty of resources. Xumijie, the Holy Son of the holy devil ancient emperor, is also here. It has reached the highest flow rate of 10000 times. One year outside is equivalent to 10000 years inside. With these, you two should be able to recover your accomplishments soon."


    "Really?!" Hong Li is very happy.


    "Can I lie to you? Lian Yuze took people into the inner space of the Donghuang bell before. He should have..."


    Before Su Han finished, the figures of Hongli and yaoyang sword God disappeared at the same time.


    Su Han opened his mouth for a long time, and then murmured with a black face: "what two bastards!"


    When it comes to resources, Su Han also thinks of the two space bracelets given to him by Su Yun.


    "With my aunt''s cultivation, a space Bracelet must have a great internal space, but she gave me two. There should be a lot of good things?"


    Su Han thought so, vaguely excited.


    This is something brought back from the universe. Even in the last life, he didn''t have it when he reached the master. How can he not be excited?


    It''s easy to enter the space without the Lord''s thoughts.


    As he thought, my aunt really didn''t treat herself badly.


    The two space bracelets are filled with all kinds of things. They are completely unclassified and almost occupy the interior of the space bracelet.


    In addition to some books, crystal stones, weapons and equipment, other things can induce Su Han''s breathing ups and downs.


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t like those books and crystal stones, but they don''t have breath. Only after trying to use them can we know their real power.


    On the contrary, there are other things, such as pills in jade bottles, medicinal materials with special soil, such as many pieces of palm sized meat with blood, and drops of blood in a special vessel


    These, either have fragrance, or have prestige.


    Any kind is the top level for the master!


    In addition, Su Yun took full care of Su Han. Before Su Han left, Su Yun told Su Han that Su Han could not bring back the galaxy and stars for the items that could be used to dominate the environment. Even if she brought them back, Su Han could not use them for the time being.


    This means that Su Han can use these items at present!


    It''s nothing more than the refining time. No matter how bad it is, it''s impossible to completely refine the ancestral Saint level items with Su Han''s current combat power.


    "These things are extremely precious to me, but if they are placed in the universe, they should not be special items?"


    Su Han said in his heart: "aunt should have collected these things before, otherwise she couldn''t have taken out so much in such a short time. What does she collect these things for? She has been expecting to meet her old friends one day, or even return to the Milky way and stars, and then give them to us?"


    Maybe Su Yun really holds such an idea. Su Han can feel her missing for the Milky Way sky.


    However, Su Yun actually has no way to return to the Milky Way starry sky. Unexpectedly, Su Han entered the universe in advance, and these things are really useful.


    At that time, time was tight. Su Yun didn''t classify these things, so the two space bracelets were all miscellaneous.


    "My aunt has a heart."


    Su Han put down the space bracelet and a memory crystal stone appeared in his hand. The green cicada recorded the names and uses of all the items in the memory crystal stone.


    Red phosphorus dragon soul pill: can improve cultivation.


    Ningbi bone washing pill: can improve cultivation.


    Silent and broken elixir: poison pill.


    Rodin: God of death.


    Three flower cloud leaf: medicinal material, which can improve cultivation.


    Blood color heavenly book: the body cultivation method can be practiced by any body cultivation method.


    Yin Yang bipolar Avenue: martial arts skill.


    Thunderbolt: joint attack secret method.


    Doomsday judgment: Magic forbidden spell.


    Soul devouring: Martial Arts secret skill.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the introductions, Su Han is called a mist.


    Perhaps it is also because of time that the green cicada did not give too detailed introduction to these items. What is recorded in the memory spar is only a rough idea.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5239

    There were so many items that Su Han didn''t have time to look at them one by one. He just picked the most important ones.


    Among them, there are two stone lions one meter high, a bottle of golden blood, a finger that looks as thin as firewood, and a piece of jade.


    Green cicada introduced these things in detail.


    Broken lion: it is used for breaking the array. The specific strength depends on the user. It can at least exert the power beyond the user''s own combat power.


    Purify body and blood: remove all impurities, karma and evil thoughts in the body, sublimate the body at the same time, greatly increase the understanding, and improve the cultivation at the same time.


    Abyss devil refers to: it has the power of heaven and earth. When using it, it will arouse the devil''s mind of heaven and earth. Remember to use it with caution!


    Barrier breaking stone: when the strength is enough, there is a chance to break the barrier of the plane. You can''t enter the universe, but you can enter other close planes.


    ¡­¡­


    The introduction of pure body golden blood and abyss magic finger is relatively general, which can only be known after trying.


    The broken stone shocked Su Han''s body and moved his face!


    "Break the barrier of the plane and enter other planes?"


    When seeing this effect, Su Han thought of the extraterritorial demonic plane for the first time.


    However, he was very calm and clearly saw that what was written on it was "there is a chance to break the position face barrier", not that he is sure to break the position face barrier.


    This is equivalent to a basin of cold water pouring directly from Su Han''s head.


    The three words "have a chance" made Su Han completely afraid to try to break the face barrier.


    Even if it is really broken, if there is not enough combat power, I''m afraid it will never come back.


    What if you can''t break the barrier of a certain plane for a long time and can''t return to the Milky Way sky?


    "Broken lion..."


    Su Han thought, and the two stone lions in the space Bracelet immediately appeared in front of him.


    It seems that it is similar to the stone lion placed at the door of ordinary rich and noble people, but its function is an array that can break open and surpass the user''s own combat power!


    What does this mean?


    Su Han has now reached the combat power of the emperor saint. If the array is broken by the broken lion, even the array laid by the ordinary ancestral sanctuary can be broken!


    "The power of the broken lion must depend on the user''s own accomplishments in the array. Unfortunately, Shun Quan knows nothing about it..." Su Han murmured.


    At the beginning, when the Phoenix sect Jianzong set up two sect gate arrays, Su Han went to shun Quan. Unexpectedly, this guy had no research on the array, so Su Han had to give up.


    "Although Shun can''t do it at all, the super strong of TAIA Gong, Liu family and other forces must know the array. If they are allowed to use the broken array lion, in addition to the array arranged by the master himself, the other so-called zongmen array are just paper tigers, which can be easily torn open!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really my own aunt. I even thought of this aspect when I learned that I had created a sect.


    The next time, Su Han looked at the space Bracelet again with his mind, and finally stopped his eyes on a palm sized jade bottle.


    This jade bottle is different from those containing pills, and there is a piece of paper on it, on which four words are written - water of waterfall!


    At the moment of seeing these four words, Su Han knew that his aunt must have noticed when he was staring at the waterfall in lvrou valley.


    The so-called "waterfall water" is actually a liquid formed because the power of heaven and earth is too strong. This thing should have little effect on dominating the above realm, otherwise there could not be such a waterfall in the green and soft valley.


    But for any realm under the master, the power of heaven and earth is extremely valuable!


    This is a kind of universal energy. No matter what state it is, it does not need refining. While absorbing it, it will resonate with heaven and earth, so that the understanding can be improved in a short time, and there is a certain chance to understand something.


    "This bottle also contains heaven and earth!"


    Su Han''s mind penetrated into the jade bottle and saw that the golden lake water was slightly rippling like an ocean. The thick breath of heaven and earth almost made Su Han couldn''t help but plunge into it.


    "So many..."


    Su Han took a breath and immediately smiled bitterly.


    In order to get some power of heaven and earth, I have experienced many natural disasters, but my aunt directly gave me a lake comparable to the sea!


    "Just right, the multicolored supreme shadow hasn''t been promoted for a long time"


    Su Han''s mind moved, and the multicolored supreme shadow immediately appeared from behind.


    When Su Han broke through the holy land from the divine realm, he experienced seven robberies of destruction. Relying on the power of heaven and earth after crossing the robberies, he raised the multicolored supreme shadow by a hundred feet.


    Until now, the height of the multicolored supreme shadow has reached 1700 feet, and the total combat power multiple that can increase Su Han has reached 468 times


    It is precisely because of the 468 times increase in combat power that Su Han can compete with the peak emperor and saint by virtue of the cultivation of the eight fold all saints!


    This is not just a simple 468 times improvement. The gap between every saint and Emperor saint is certainly not just 468 times.


    In other words, except Su Han, who has nine great masters, nine great origins, four great cultivation levels, and all kinds of powerful means, no one else can reach this level.


    "I am now an eight fold saint, much stronger than when I just broke through the holy land. How much can I improve with this cultivation as the support and colorful supreme shadow?"


    Without hesitation, Su Han took out the jade bottle and poured out a lot of power of heaven and earth.


    Multicolored supreme shadow, like a giant thirsty for countless years, immediately opened his mouth and swallowed up the power of heaven and earth.


    The speed of this phagocytosis is very fast. There is no need for Su han to enter the Holy Son xumijie.


    1710 feet, 1720 feet, 1750 feet


    Eighteen hundred feet!


    With the swallowing, the body of the multicolored supreme shadow is getting higher and higher, but 1800 feet is not the end, it is like an endless increase.


    At the same time, Su Han could clearly feel that when the multicolored supreme shadow reached 1800 feet, his body suddenly appeared a burst of emptiness.


    It was a strong sense of hunger, which made Su Han urgent and began to devour the power of heaven and earth.


    He knew very well that it was the sense of hunger brought about by the improvement of combat power!


    If Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is a large vat, the original VAT is full. With the increase of the multicolored supreme shadow, the water in the VAT begins to solidify gradually and the VAT is gradually expanding. It is necessary to use more "water" to fill the VAT.


    The power of heaven and earth is these ''water''.


    One person, one shadow, at this moment, are engulfed in phagocytosis.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5240

    At a certain moment, the growth of multicolored supreme shadow was saturated, and it stayed at a height of 2000 feet.


    Three hundred feet more!


    And Su Han''s hunger also completely disappeared here. He knew that he had swallowed up a lot of power of heaven and earth.


    But even so, when Su Han''s mind entered the jade bottle again, he still felt that the vast ocean in it went into the sea. It seemed that there was no reduction at all. It seemed that what he and the multicolored supreme shadow swallowed up was just a drop in the bucket.


    "Aunt, how much power of heaven and earth has been prepared for me?"


    Su Han is going to love Su Yun to death. This is his aunt!


    Before, Su Han thought that Su Yun was stunned when she saw herself looking at the waterfall. She thought she could use the power of heaven and earth, so she installed some for herself.


    Now he found that this was not the case.


    The power of heaven and earth in the jade bottle should have been installed in Su Yun long ago, otherwise it would be impossible to install so much in such a short time.


    "Two thousand feet..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked back at the colorful supreme shadow behind him.


    The latter has not changed in other places, but the height has increased by 300 feet.


    And these three hundred feet have increased Su Han''s comprehensive combat power by 48 times!


    In other words, Su Han''s current comprehensive combat strength has fully reached 516 times his own cultivation!


    Su Han felt the powerful power surging like an abyss in his body, and his self-confidence also increased sharply.


    "Now I should have the power to fight with a heavy ancestor?" Su Han said in his heart.


    A saint can cross the three realms of Tao saint, source saint and Emperor saint and fight with his ancestors!


    How amazing?


    How terrible!!!


    Even if it is a conservative estimate, he will lose in the hands of a heavy ancestor, but at least, Su Han is absolutely invincible in the face of any realm under the ancestor.


    Even one has the origin of seven, eight, or even Nine Emperors and saints!


    Su Han has reached these realms and is very clear about the strength of these realms. Unless the other party''s means and more than seven cultivation accomplishments are different from Su Han''s expectation, otherwise, Su Han can clearly calculate what kind of realm he can compete with now.


    Invincible under the ancestral saint!


    This time, it''s really invincible!


    No matter what means the other party has, how many times has he reached, and so on, as long as he is under the ancestor saint, he is by no means Su Han''s opponent!


    "I''m just a saint. I''ve reached this level. Is it too terrible?"


    Su Han murmured, "don''t talk about the Milky Way sky. Even other plane creatures in the universe can''t reach this level?"


    With the improvement of cultivation, Su Han''s bearing capacity becomes stronger and stronger, and the multicolored supreme shadow can be raised again.


    Even Su Han could not imagine what kind of combat power he would have when he reached the emperor saint and ancestor saint.


    "If I were replaced by Yuan Ling, I would definitely pursue myself by any means."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    I''m afraid the only person who can produce this idea is himself.


    Su Han asked himself that he has always been a person who doesn''t like publicity. Su Han rarely said those words, but at this moment... He really can''t help it.


    "I really want to thank my aunt this time. Without the power of heaven and earth she gave me, no matter how many other resources there are, the multicolored supreme shadow can''t be improved."


    Standing up, Su Han patted the clothes.


    As soon as he walked out of the palace, he met Su Yunming, Xiao Yuhui and others coming face to face.


    Su Yunming doesn''t feel much, but Xiao Yuhui and they are all holy places. Even if Su Han has restrained his breath, they can feel that Su Han is different from before.


    "Your accomplishments have been improved again?" Xiao Yuhui asked.


    "Cultivation has not improved, but the strength has increased a little." Su Han smiled.


    "A little?"


    Nangong Yu looked up and down at Su Han: "really just a little?"


    "Sort of." Su Han didn''t explain too much.


    After they talked for a while, Xiao Yuhui and others didn''t want to delay. They all went to Lian Yuze to practice ancient Yuanjing.


    Instead, Su Yunming mysteriously pulled Su han to the gate of the palace and said, "smelly boy, ask you something."


    "Father, if you have something to say, why are you so sneaky?" Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t sneak, my daughter-in-law won''t kill you?"


    Su Yunming glared at Su Han and said, "tell me the truth, what''s the matter with Xia LAN?"


    "Xia LAN?"


    Su Han drew at the corner of his mouth, "father, how do you know Xia LAN? Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Qing''er and Yao''er told me. I''ve seen her before, but I don''t know her name."


    Su Yunming said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me what''s your relationship with her?"


    "Xia LAN is the captain of the blood rose team. I was a member of the blood rose team before."


    "That''s it?"


    "So what else?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Yunming snorted coldly, "don''t think I have low cultivation and don''t know anything. When I learned that I was your father, Xia Lan was very excited. She looked like Yuhui and Yuran. However, they were no different. She seemed to want to say something to me, but she hesitated and didn''t come at last."


    Su Han touched his nose and said awkwardly, "father, you know, your son is the leader of the Phoenix sect. He has strong qualifications, strong strength and handsome appearance..."


    "Fuck off!"


    Su Yunming kicked Su Han''s ass.


    This scene was seen by many people of the Phoenix sect who came and went, but they walked quickly from here with their heads down, as if telling Su Han: Well, we are blind, really, temporarily blind.


    "Father, I''m the leader of the Phoenix sect. Your foot directly deprives me of any prestige!" Su Han is in a good mood at the moment and plays a joke with Su Yunming.


    "I''m your father. Who dares to do this except me?"


    Su Yunming seems to be aware of his improper behavior and reaches out to pat Su Han on the dust on his clothes, but his attitude is still tough.


    Su Han naturally understood his father''s character and said, "father, I''m married now. I really don''t have the leisure to think about those children''s private affairs."


    Su Yunming sighed and said, "I know you have a lot of wives. In fact, I don''t want to care about them, but when I was young, I missed a marriage. I don''t want you to follow in my footsteps."


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "what''s the relationship with me that you always miss? Fortunately, you missed it, or I''m afraid I won''t be here."


    "What nonsense!"


    Su Yunming glared and said, "anyway, I think Xia Lan''s little girl is very good. If you have an idea, please tell others quickly. Don''t talk about the unknown. It''s not what men should do, okay?"


    "Little girl..."


    Su Han is secretly sick. I''m afraid that little girl is older than you.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5241

    The original Su Han didn''t really take this matter to heart, but I don''t know why. After su Yunming left, Su Han always had Xia Lan''s beautiful face in his mind.


    With a sigh, Su Han walked towards the blood rose team.


    Because the blood rose team has not been completely incorporated into the Phoenix sect for the time being, although they still stay at the gate of the Phoenix sect, Su Han still separated the blood rose team from the Phoenix sect and specially built ten palaces for the blood rose team.


    Even members of the Phoenix sect envy this treatment.


    Of course, they are not jealous, because they know the relationship between Su Han and Xia LAN very well.


    At this moment, in front of a palace of the blood rose team.


    "Lord Su has gone too far. Since he moved to Qilin mountain range, he has never asked for a captain."


    "There''s no way. Lord Su has a heavy responsibility and has to take on the whole Fenghuang sect. He''s busy all day. No wonder he."


    "Really? But what do I think? He doesn''t care about the captain at all? I can see it all. Every time they meet, the captain keeps staring at Lord Su, but Lord Su seems not to see the captain, which really makes the captain cold!"


    Two figures standing here are Huang Zong and song Mingzhu.


    Song Mingzhu is the one who defends Xia LAN against injustice.


    Just listen to Huang Zongdao: "after all, this is the residence of Fenghuang sect. Su Zong''s major is advanced and has strong hearing. You''d better say less."


    "What did I say? I just want him to hear!"


    Song Mingzhu''s voice not only didn''t decrease, but also really increased a lot: "what kind of attitude was that when Lord Su just joined the blood rose team? What kind of attitude is it now? Not to mention the captain, even I can''t see it!"


    "If it''s true, Lord Su helped us a lot. He really didn''t owe blood roses anything." Huang Zongdao.


    "Of course I know. I''m not saying that Lord Su owes us anything. Why are you facing him like this?"


    Song Mingzhu pointed to Huang Zong and said, "why, when you see that Lord Su is strong now, you will directly become a grass on the wall? That doesn''t matter. You can directly join Fenghuang Zong instead of being the vice captain of blood rose team. If you treat Lord Su so well, he will feel it and give you a high-level position."


    "Why are you so shady? I''m just explaining the facts. Don''t get angry at me!" Huang Zong was speechless for a while.


    "I have never thought that Lord Su is the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit. I just think that he is really going too far in treating the captain like this."


    Song Mingzhu seemed to have endless words and said, "before the Phoenix sect was established, our whole team felt that they were a pair of Golden Boys and girls. Even shangguanxiao took the initiative to quit. He liked the captain very much before. To tell the truth, in this situation, didn''t you find that shangguanxiao had an opinion with Lord Su?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Huang Zong had a big head for a while. He was afraid that the people of Fenghuang Zong would hear this and then spread it to Su Han''s ears, thus changing the taste.


    "I don''t think Lord Su likes the captain so much. It''s all the captain''s wishful thinking!"


    Song Mingzhu paused and said, "Lord Su has never cared about the captain since the wives of those lords came."


    "Also, when Lord Su''s father came to Fenghuang sect, shouldn''t lord Su introduce the captain? Let''s not talk about the relationship between the captain and Lord Su, let''s say that our blood rose team doesn''t have a little weight in Lord Su''s heart?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know the captain''s wish. She always wants to develop the blood rose team into a glory team. The reason why she didn''t go to the demon battlefield again, but followed the Phoenix sect to the southern region without hesitation. What is the captain for? Don''t we know? Don''t lord Su know?"


    "Lord Su''s attitude towards the captain now is like that of an irrelevant outsider. I can deeply feel the disappointment and loneliness in the captain''s heart."


    Huang Zong was speechless.


    If you really want to say who he is facing, in fact, he is still biased towards Xia LAN. After all, he has lived and died together for so long.


    Song Mingzhu''s words are not unreasonable. Since Su Han''s wives came, Su Han basically ignored Xia LAN.


    You can use the reason that he is too busy to prevaricate the past, but why does he have time to accompany his wife and children, but he doesn''t have time to come to Xia LAN to talk about the past?


    Fundamentally speaking, the layer of window paper between them was not pierced, so Xia Lan was still an outsider.


    Perhaps, Su Han didn''t want to pierce it. Xia LAN is really just wishful thinking.


    Perhaps it was su Han''s wives who blew some pillow breeze in Su Han''s ear, which led Su han to deliberately alienate Xia LAN.


    To put it awkwardly, this is not crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. What is it?


    Xia LAN is not a kind of goods. Throw it away when you use it up. Su Han is really too much!


    "All right, all right!"


    Huang Zong was agitated for a while and waved, "don''t tell me this here. If you''re really uncomfortable, go to Lord Su and he will meet you!"


    "Just look!"


    Song Mingzhu got angry and turned directly to find Su Han.


    But when she turned around, her body trembled a little, and the expression on her face was a little unnatural.


    "Why don''t you go? If you have the ability, you really..."


    Huang Zong also turned around, but before he finished speaking, he saw a figure in white, touching his nose and standing a little embarrassed not far away.


    "Su, Lord Su?" Huang Zong''s eyelids jumped.


    He knew very well that suzongzhu must have heard his previous dialogue with song Mingzhu.


    "That..."


    Su Han coughed a few times and asked, "is there any water?"


    "Water?" Huang Zong and song Mingzhu were stunned there.


    "Cough, I''m a little thirsty. Come and find some water to drink." Su Han said again.


    "Yes, of course. The captain is inside. You have to go." Huang Zong smiled.


    Su Han nodded and passed them in a hurry.


    Until he entered the palace, Huang Zong was a little relieved. In a complaining tone, he said to song Mingzhu, "aren''t you going to find him? He''s already here. Why don''t you talk?"


    "I..."


    Song Mingzhu puffed her cheeks: "of course I have to say, but he appeared too suddenly. I don''t know what to say for a moment!"


    "Just keep your mouth stiff!"


    Huang zonghum smiled a few times: "see now? Lord Su didn''t forget the captain, it''s just that you think too much."


    "Better so!"


    Song Mingzhu snorted and said, "if he dares to fail the captain, even if I can''t beat him, I will scold this heartless man!"


    In the palace, Su Han, who was walking, stumbled, as if something bad was going to happen, and his right eyelid kept beating.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5242

    Although Su Han ordered to build ten palaces for the blood rose team alone, there are so many people in the blood rose team after all. Many members still open caves outside the palace, including Xia LAN.


    For the blood rose team, there is no special discussion hall. If there are any internal problems to be discussed, they will randomly select a palace.


    Coincidentally, after entering the palace, Su Han saw Xia LAN sitting in the front seat of the hall, surrounded by some small high-level leaders of the blood rose team.


    For example, shangguanxiao and his sister shangguanqing.


    Xia LAN opened her mouth and seemed to be preparing to say something, but when she saw Su Han, her cherry red lips closed slightly and her eyes dodged slightly.


    Other people, also follow Xia Lan''s eyes, look at Su Han.


    Some of the small senior leaders of the blood rose team joined later, but most of them were the core members of the previous blood rose team. When Su Han was in the blood rose team, they had a good relationship with Su Han.


    But at this time, Su Han looked at them and suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Shangguanxiao looked at Su Han and lowered his head.


    Shangguanqing seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. After all, he just sighed and didn''t speak.


    Su Han clearly noticed that many people in the hall were like shangguanqing, who wanted to talk and stopped.


    We have nothing to talk about before.


    "Because of the change of my identity?" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    But on the surface, Su Han didn''t show it, but pretended to turn around and said with a smile: "am I disturbing you? Otherwise, I''ll go out first?"


    "No."


    Xia Lan said with a smile, "it''s not a secret thing. Since you''re here, it''s good to hear."


    "Exactly?"


    Su Han walked into the hall, casually found a chair to sit down, and then said, "it has something to do with me?"


    "Sort of."


    Xia LAN nodded and said to a middle-aged man below, "Captain Li, Lord Su has come. Tell him what you just thought."


    When the middle-aged man was stunned, his face immediately turned red, and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead, which gradually seeped out.


    This man''s name was'' Li Nanlin ''. He was a Taoist monk. Later, he joined the blood rose team. Because his accomplishments belonged to the top among the blood rose team, he was soon promoted by Xia LAN to be a team leader of the blood rose team.


    Su Han looked at his flushed look, and his heart was also a little confused. He smiled and said, "it seems to be true about me. Captain Li, please tell me. Benzong is all ears."


    "This..."


    Li Nanlin looked at Xia LAN like asking for help and said awkwardly, "Captain... Stop talking?"


    "No!"


    Xia LAN still smiled: "I think what you just said is very good, impassioned and justified. But this is a major event. I can''t be the master. I''d better ask Lord Su for help."


    Li Nanlin''s eyes twitched fiercely, like pins and needles.


    "It seems that Captain Li has something to hide. If you really don''t want to say it, don''t force him." Su Han said.


    Xia LAN smiled and gave Su Han a hard look, as if blaming him for his bad deeds.


    "I was wrong?" Su Han picked his eyebrows, his lips wriggled, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Mind your own business!" Xia Lan also gave Su Han a silent reply.


    There was silence in the hall, but the people who had spoken before seemed to be mute at the moment.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Xia Lan said loudly, "since it''s all right, let''s go busy. I''ll think about what you just said."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanlin got up first and rushed out of the hall as if fleeing. He ran away and disappeared.


    Others followed, and shangguanxiao and shangguanqing were still sitting in place.


    "Lord su." Shangguan Xiao got up and hugged Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s called ''brother''."


    Shangguan Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you now..."


    "Shut up."


    Su Han had guessed what he was going to say. He immediately waved and interrupted him, saying, "don''t talk about those useless things. When I gave you the elemental crystal, you said ''good brother'' one by one. Now you''re good, and you deliberately alienated me? Have you spent all the elemental crystal? Just say it if you want, I can still treat you badly?"


    "Puff!"


    Hearing Su Han''s words, Shangguan Qinghe and Xia LAN couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, Xia LAN took a deep look at Su Han.


    She knew that Su Han''s few words had completely eliminated the estrangement between shangguanxiao, shangguanqing and other people.


    In fact, from the previous dialogue between Song Mingzhu and Huang Zong, Su Han has been able to hear the meaning of his words.


    Coupled with Li Nanlin''s performance just now, Su Han''s guess about himself is more certain.


    He doesn''t have to please shangguanxiao, shangguanqing and others, but he must admit that the latter''s character and temperament are really good. Su Han doesn''t want to distance himself from them for no reason.


    "I still have elemental spar. How can I spend it..." Shangguan Xiao muttered.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll kick you away!" Su Han pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Oh, it seems true..."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Su Han was about to get up, he saw shangguanxiao rush out of the hall.


    Then, shangguanqing and others also got up and left, but before they left, their corners of mouth were all with a very relaxed smile.


    At this time, only Xia LAN and Su Han were left in the hall.


    Su Han lay back and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Captain Li, they think that the volume of the blood rose team is too small to be valued by the Phoenix sect."


    Xia Lan''s words were brief and clear. She looked at Su Han and said, "in fact, what he said is right. It''s not the same thing that he has been relying on others. What do you think?"


    Su Han frowned: "doesn''t he Li Nanlin know the relationship between us?"


    "Oh?"


    Xia LAN smiled: "I''m a little confused. Please explain to Lord Su, what''s the relationship between us?"


    "We..."


    Su Han''s tone stagnated, and then said with a dry smile: "of course, it''s a very good relationship!"


    "Very good relationship, what is it?"


    Xia LAN flashed a touch of disappointment in the bottom of her eyes and immediately joked: "as far as I know, there are really many people who have a ''very good'' relationship with Lord Su, such as the war clan, such as tai''a palace, such as the Liu family..."


    "No, no, no, those are different." Su Han''s subconscious way.


    "What''s different?" Xia LAN has bright eyes.


    "This... Is different anyway." Su Han said.


    The disappointment in Xia Lan''s eyes suddenly became more obvious and whispered, "yes, I took your origin. If I really leave like this, what''s the difference with those guys in Tu Shen pavilion?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5243

    Su Han can feel that Xia LAN has been staring at himself, but he doesn''t have the courage to look at Xia LAN.


    In fact, from the look on Li Nanlin''s face just now, Su Han can roughly guess what they are talking about.


    Xia Lan was laughing, but her smile was a little cold.


    She doesn''t really want Li Nanlin to tell Su Han. She just hates these people blowing in her ears, which is tantamount to provoking her relationship with Su Han.


    As Xia Lan said, even if she really has nothing to do with Su Han, she will never leave at this moment for her kindness to the blood rose team and herself.


    Fenghuangzong hasn''t reached the point of sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. It''s a time of lack of people. Although the volume of blood rose team is really small, in Xia Lan''s opinion, if there is one more person, there will be one more person!


    Since Su Han opened the ancient gate, the number of Fenghuang sect has reached about 140 million, of which 130 million have not even reached the holy land.


    If they all thought they were too small to help the Phoenix sect and left, the Phoenix sect would have fallen apart and could not reach today.


    Through the previous attitude towards Li Nanlin, now the whole blood rose team has clearly known Xia Lan''s idea.


    If you want to blow in her ear in the future, you really have to think about it.


    "Thank you." After a long silence, Su Han suddenly said.


    "Thanks?"


    Xia Lan was slightly stunned: "if you really should say thanks, should that person also be me?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    He suddenly felt that Xia Lan was really a very independent person.


    Remembering that Xia Lan was a "handsome man" to herself when she first met, and looking at her situation at the moment, Su Han suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Why did song Mingzhu talk to Huang Zong like that?


    Why did Li Nanlin and others encourage Xia LAN to leave the Phoenix sect with the blood rose team?


    Isn''t it because of my neglect of Xia LAN?


    Maybe now, in everyone''s eyes, they only use Xia LAN, and Xia LAN is really wishful thinking.


    This is not fair to Xia LAN.


    In the dark, she suffered a lot of gossip, but she still insisted on her position.


    This makes Su Han understand that no matter ordinary people or friars and women, they all need a place in matters like feelings.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia LAN looked at Su Han.


    Su Han bit his teeth, suddenly got up and walked to Xia LAN and grabbed her hand.


    Xia Lanjiao trembled and felt a soft temperature coming from the back of her hand, which made her at a loss.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xia LAN looks a little red.


    "I want to marry you, will you?" Su Han said.


    Xia LAN stared at Su Han blankly. Her mind boomed and fell into a blank.


    I want to marry you, will you?


    This seems to be a result of her waiting for a long time, but when Su Han really said this sentence, she had a fear psychology again.


    It''s not the fear of Su Han. Xia LAN can''t tell what it is.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xia LAN broke away from Su Han''s hand, and her mind was in chaos.


    It seems that she has imagined such a scene countless times before, but at this moment, Xia LAN has only one idea in her heart - escape!


    Without hesitation, she put it into action immediately.


    However, when she turned to leave, she felt that a pair of powerful hands stretched out from behind her and held her delicate body firmly in her arms.


    At this moment, Xia Lan''s perfect body softened in an instant, as if all her strength had been evacuated, and her heart was like a deer bumping out of her body.


    "My father came to me before. He seems to have heard something about you. Let me grasp this fate."


    Su Han attached to Xia Lan''s shoulder and whispered, "I have the courage to face the enemies of the world, but I don''t have the courage to face your feelings. I''m worried that Xiao Yuhui and them will be unhappy. I''m worried that Liu Qingyao thinks I''m a heartless man... But if I really stay away from you, what''s the difference between me and a heartless man?"


    When he spoke, bursts of breath blew on Xia Lan''s earlobe, which made Xia Lan''s delicate facial features turn red, like a ripe apple People are extremely.


    Xia LAN at the moment, in fact, she couldn''t listen to Su Han''s words at all. She stood there straight, and the sentence still echoed in her mind - will you marry me?


    "I''ve been using the reason that I''m busy and can''t worry about my children''s private affairs to escape your feelings for me, which leads you to bear a lot of gossip, but..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Xia LAN didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly broke away from Su Han''s arm.


    Su Han didn''t expect Xia Lan''s reaction to be so fierce. He stood there blankly and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he has several wives, in fact, Su Han is still ignorant about the feelings between men and women.


    "Su Han, there is a big gap between me and your wives."


    After Xia Lan said this, her figure disappeared in a flash, leaving Su Han standing there at a loss.


    After a long time, Su Han reacted and murmured, "gap? What gap?"


    After standing here for a moment, Su Han clenched his fist. He didn''t seem to feel lost, but looked like he was back on his feet.


    He turned and left the palace.


    After he walked for about a few minutes, Xia Lan''s figure appeared here again.


    "Where are you two going to hide?" Xia LAN Dao.


    "Cough..."


    When a light cough came, song Mingzhu and Huang Zong walked out of a corner in embarrassment.


    "Well... Captain, I swear, we didn''t mean to peek." Huang Zongdao.


    Song Mingzhu also nodded quickly: "yes, yes, we just happened to pass here..."


    Xia LAN glanced at them and showed helplessness in her eyes.


    Seeing this, song Mingzhu immediately hit the railway while it was hot: "Captain, we all know what you think of Lord su. We have reached this point. Why do you refuse? I''m really worried for you!"


    In Xia Lan''s mind, the faces of Xiao Yuhui and others emerged.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "there is a vigorous love between him and every wife, but there is nothing between me and him."


    Hearing this, song Mingzhu and Huang Zongli understood Xia Lan''s idea.


    If Xia LAN and Su Han are really together at the moment, I''m afraid it''s not love in the eyes of others.


    Even many people will secretly say that Xia LAN is a fox spirit. With a good leather bag, Su Han worshipped under her pomegranate skirt.


    To tell the truth, song Mingzhu and Huang Zong feel speechless, but they must also admit that this is the case.


    If they were replaced by Xia LAN, they might think so.


    "Love..."


    Song Mingzhu secretly glanced at Xia LAN and deliberately said, "it''s really tempting!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5244

    There are many halls in the residence of Fenghuang zongmen, and they all have a name.


    Among them, the most famous is naturally the conference hall, that is, the Phoenix hall.


    Then there are Qinglong hall, Zhuque hall, white tiger hall and Xuanwu hall named after the four holy beasts.


    These five halls are the top priority of the Phoenix sect. There are many attack and defense arrays around. The spirit gathering array has already formed a storm and has been gathering in the sky.


    Su Han thought he should have committed the peach blossom robbery, because after he left Xia LAN, he planned to return to the Phoenix hall, but on the way, he met another familiar figure.


    Qin Yun!


    This woman with the same name and different surnames as her aunt also brought her to the Phoenix sect when Su Han returned to the superior star domain through the ancient gate opened by the Eastern Emperor bell.


    Qin Yun has the eternal dragon ball, which is not just a treasure limited to the superior star domain. It can only be said that Qin Yun''s cultivation is too low and has not completely stimulated the power of the eternal dragon ball.


    She looked a little hurried and looked forward to it. Looking at the direction of the March, it should be the green dragon hall.


    In the Qinglong hall, there is the treasure Pavilion of the Phoenix sect. Since the Eastern Emperor bell re condensed the ancient source world, Lian Yuze has led people to obtain the ancient source crystal in it, and then distributed it to many friars of the Phoenix sect.


    Many people receive ancient Yuanjing from Qinglong hall. Qin Yun''s trip should be no exception.


    At the moment, Su Han was a little upset because of Xia LAN. After seeing Qin Yun, he couldn''t help thinking of those things in the superior star domain.


    Therefore, the first time he saw Qin Yun, he quickly hid his figure to avoid meeting Qin Yun.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yun had already seen him.


    "What are you running for?"


    Qin Yun youyou said, "are you so afraid of me? I haven''t seen you for so long. You hide when you see me. Can I eat you?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Han coughed twice, and his figure gradually emerged.


    "Well... It''s a nice day today?" Su Han laughed.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Qin Yun looked at Su Han bitterly. After a moment or so, she said, "I won''t bother you anymore. Are you busy? I''ll go to Qinglong hall to get some ancient Yuanjing. Shouldn''t I be rejected?"


    "Definitely not." Su Han quickly shook his head.


    Su Han brought back those people from the superior star domain, the inferior star domain, and even the Longwu mainland. It can be said that all of them are the true confidants of the Phoenix sect. They are more loyal than the members of the original Tianhe sect and the galloping moon Pavilion.


    In this case, Su Han must first cultivate them.


    However, the accomplishments of these people are too low to grow up in a short time. Therefore, the way Fenghuang Zong issued ancient Yuanjing still depends on their accomplishments.


    It is inevitable that people with higher accomplishments need more ancient source crystals.


    Even if the people of Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion joined Phoenix sect not long ago, Su Han still treated them equally.


    Anyway, the other party''s life and blood are in their own hands. There''s no need to worry at all.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Qin Yun turned and walked to the distance, leaving Su Han with a perfect back.


    Su Han opened his mouth, always feeling a little guilty, but he didn''t know what to say, which made him even more headache.


    "Forget it, don''t consider these first."


    Su Han took a deep breath, put aside the confused thoughts in his mind and returned to the Phoenix hall.


    All those who came to the holy land from other star regions, after this period of healing, have entered the Holy Son Xumi precepts and began to practice.


    What worries Su Han is that although the Eastern Emperor bell is condensed, the friar of Fenghuang martial arts has endless cultivation resources, but what should the magician do?


    Ancient Yuanjing has no effect on magicians.


    "The power of heaven and earth can be cultivated by magicians, but all the magicians of Phoenix sect have been brought to the holy land by me. The number has already exceeded one million. No matter how much the power of heaven and earth is, it must not be enough?"


    In addition to the power of heaven and earth, there is only elemental crystal left. If it is not a last resort, Su Han doesn''t want to take elemental crystal to support those magicians.


    The main function of elemental spar is not cultivation, but the absorption of its attributes.


    It is precisely for this reason that the value of elemental spar is so high.


    Rubbing the eyebrows, Su Han called emperor Tian over.


    Emperor Tian has a lot of the things to deal with the during this time. He has not entered practice of the xumijie, son of the God.


    "Suzerain." The emperor bowed to salute.


    "Tell them to go down and ask the people of the inspection department to make a good investigation. Take the zongmen residence as the center and spread around to see where there are resources that the magician can use." Su Han said.


    Emperor Tian immediately understood Su Han''s meaning and said, "the patriarch, in fact, his subordinates have sent people to investigate before, and temporarily found three places - the site of Shenzhan, the demon God sect and the hinterland of Fashen."


    "Oh?" Su Han showed relief.


    He knew that he was not alone in running the whole Phoenix sect.


    Listen to Emperor Tian again: "it is said that among the sites of divine war, there are the remnants of many magicians and mana crystals left during the war of the gods. These are items that can improve the cultivation of magicians, but the quantity is unknown."


    "The magic God sect is a force under the Star Alliance. There are more than 30 million disciples in the sect. Although there are a few magicians, they also have 200000. Even if they are placed in the whole holy land, this number of magicians is enough to make the magic God sect proud."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The sect of demon God sect has existed since Su Han''s last life, and it is very famous.


    The reason why it is so famous is that the demon God sect at that time always declared that it only accepted magicians.


    Su Han once sent people from the tushen pavilion to talk with the Lord of the demon God sect to see if he could be incorporated into the tushen Pavilion, but he was politely rejected by the demon God sect.


    To tell the truth, Su Han didn''t take this matter to heart at that time, so it didn''t end.


    Unexpectedly, when I was reborn, the demon God sect not only became a force under the Star Alliance, but also forgot its original intention and began to recruit a large number of martial arts disciples.


    "The last is the hinterland of Dharma God." Emperor Tian said again.


    Before he could go on, Su Han said, "the pope in the hinterland of the Dharma God knows that it is said that there are many drugs that can increase the cultivation of magicians. Even some drugs can directly promote magicians at the Dharma God level to a great level."


    The emperor said: "indeed, the danger degree of the hinterland of the Dharma God is no less than that of the divine war site, but even so, there are still many magicians flocking to get good fortune there."


    Su Han pondered slightly and said, "find Liuyun and Hongchen. Go to the hinterland of the Dharma God first. Be careful not to be attacked and ambushed by the Star Alliance. You don''t need to enter the hinterland of the Dharma God. You just need to know a general idea."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5245

    After emperor Tian left, Su Han found Lian Yuze again.


    "The demons in Sifang District, have you really held back?" Asked Su Han.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded and said, "these guys are really patient. They obviously have an advantage, but they just don''t continue to attack, but they withdraw from such a long distance. This is forcing me Fenghuang sect to die!"


    The Demon Lord had approached Su Han before to discuss the cooperation between the demon family and the Phoenix sect. Even Yuze knew this.


    That''s why even Yuze can easily guess the purpose of the demon.


    "Is the position of Phoenix sect in the hearts of demons really so high?" Lian Yuze frowned.


    "Status?"


    Su Han shook his head: "if you really want to talk about the volume alone, I''m afraid the demons won''t pay attention to the Phoenix sect at all. The reason why they seek cooperation with the Phoenix sect is entirely because the Phoenix sect is widely involved and because of my special identity. It can be said that looking at the whole holy land, the Phoenix sect is also the best target they can choose."


    Lian Yuze thought a little and said, "Lord, the holy land now looks quite quiet, but after a certain time, the Star Alliance will start to move. Without the restriction of the demon family, the Star Alliance will certainly start to attack the Phoenix sect. Maybe they are already arranging now."


    "Ben Zong knows."


    Su Han said, "there''s no need to think about it. It''s definitely the next policy to join hands with the demons. It''s impossible for Ben Zong to do that unless he has to."


    Lian Yuze was stunned.


    How does he know Su Han?


    Su Han''s words are equivalent to telling himself that he has the idea of cooperating with the demons!


    Of course, even Yuze won''t question Su Han''s decision. After all, even if it''s true cooperation, it depends on how to cooperate.


    "Always pay attention to the trend of Sifang region."


    Su Han explained and said, "if necessary, we can take some measures, such as provoking demons and forcing them to fight against the Terrans!"


    "Subordinates understand." Lian Yuze answered.


    "That''s right."


    Su Han said again, "to what extent have these branches of the war clan and Liu family been relocated?"


    "Not long ago, they gave their subordinates a voice successively. They should have three more days to get to the southern region."


    Lian Yuze said: "the Star Alliance now has such strict control over the southern region. They must have encountered some obstacles on the road. If not, they would have arrived long ago."


    Su Han smiled coldly: "if it''s really blocked, it''s only a symbolic one. The Star Alliance is mainly aimed at the Phoenix sect and doesn''t want to start a war with these forces."


    Although the demons don''t seem to be going to attack now, as long as they are not fools, they are making some ideas.


    Let them stay in the demon realm?


    No way!


    It can only be said that in this situation, the star alliance can allocate more people to deal with the Phoenix sect.


    However, it is only against the Phoenix sect.


    Although the Phoenix sect is small and weak, it is hampered by other forces. It is not easy for the Star Alliance to destroy it.


    "Lord, one more thing..."


    Lian Yuze''s face was not very good-looking, and then said: "not long ago, his subordinates got the news that some prisoners and members of the Phoenix sect who went out to disguise the scattered repair had been detected by the Star Alliance and its forces. They set up an ambush and caught the prisoners and the Phoenix Army, but did not kill them."


    "No killing?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    Most of the current Star Alliance are former traitors of Tu Shen Pavilion. Su Han knew them too well, so he guessed the idea of Star Alliance at the first time after hearing Lian Yuze''s words.


    The prisoners of the army and the Phoenix army are all disciples of the two sects, Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion. Tianhe sect and Benyue pavilion have just joined the Phoenix sect. Now is the time to stabilize the army. The Star Alliance only catches them but does not kill them. Their intentions are obvious.


    "What do they want to change?" Su Han said.


    "The patriarch is really wise."


    Lian Yuze pursed his lips and said, "the Star Alliance doesn''t exactly say what to change, but what they mean is that they hope that the emperor of Tianhe, the great emperor of the moon and the great emperor of Tianqiong will personally lead the original members of Tianhe sect and the pavilion of the moon to bring those caught back to Fenghuang sect."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Han suddenly smiled, very cold.


    "I''m afraid the star alliance wants to kill the emperor of Tianhe and the emperor of the moon?" Su Han said.


    For Su Han, the Star Alliance is a traitor.


    But for the Star Alliance, are Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion traitors?


    I''m afraid Emperor Han and others in Dongfang don''t know about it yet. But I''m afraid they won''t know it soon.


    At that time, not only the emperor of Tianhe and the eastern moon rush will think, the whole Phoenix sect will be pushed to the forefront of the storm, and the people of the whole holy land will also focus on this matter!


    This is not a matter of dying on the battlefield. There is no way.


    But people are not dead. You Su Han can save them, but you don''t. That''s the moral problem of a patriarch.


    However, for Su Han, if he really goes to save him, he will inevitably step into the ambush set up by the Star Alliance. The emperor of Tianhe and the Oriental moon may be in danger.


    If not, who dares to join the Phoenix sect in the future?


    A sect that ignores its disciples can be said to have no sense of dependence and trust. Even if it really joins, it will not be sincere.


    "Let the east run to the moon, Emperor Tianhe and Zhan Tianqiong come." Su Han said.


    Lian Yuze hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, since the Star Alliance dares to name and let the moon running emperor pass them, it''s certain..."


    "Benzong knows what you mean." Su Han interrupted Lian Yuze with a wave.


    "Yes..."


    Lian Yuze had no choice but to step down.


    Before long, Emperor Tianhe, Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong stood in front of Su Han.


    "I have one thing to tell you."


    In the puzzled eyes of the three, Su Han said: "some disciples of the prisoner army and the Phoenix army were captured by the Star Alliance. The Star Alliance asked you to bring these people back. What do you think?"


    They were not stupid, but very smart. They immediately understood the intention of the Star Alliance.


    The eastern moon rush first said, "if the people in the moon rush Pavilion can join the Phoenix sect with their subordinates without hesitation, their subordinates have the responsibility and obligation to protect them!"


    Tianhe emperor sighed: "Star Alliance, this is to want our lives!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5246

    "This pope is also responsible for this matter."


    Su Han said, "it was the order of this sect to let these people disguise as casual monks, so as to lure other holy friars to join the Phoenix sect."


    In fact, this is not a bad way, but the time is urgent. There are loopholes in the operation. It is not surprising to be detected by the Star Alliance.


    "This has nothing to do with the patriarch. Since we joined the Phoenix sect, we should naturally make contributions as far as we can." Zhan Tianqiong shook her head.


    "The prisoners of the army and the Phoenix army were originally disciples of Tianhe sect and Benyue Pavilion, so the sect will discuss with you. If you have any difficulties, you don''t have to be far fetched." Su Han is very tactful.


    "No, we have to go!"


    Dongfang Benyue flatly refused: "they are not only my former subordinates, but also my friends all the time. If they die, I have nothing to do, but they are not dead, I must bring them back."


    "Tianhe emperor, what do you think?" Su Han said.


    "The Star Alliance not only aims at us, but also takes this matter to force the Phoenix sect to a dead end."


    Tianhe emperor showed a fierce look: "I dare not say how loyal I am, but at least, I will not do anything against my will without life danger."


    In other words, if Su Han had not wanted to kill him, he would not have joined the Phoenix sect.


    He also told Su Han from the side that he was willing to save those people of Tianhe sect. As long as the big hand of the Star Alliance hadn''t completely pressed on his head, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "OK."


    Su Han stood up and said, "benzong will go with you."


    "The Lord will go too!"


    The three were stunned for a moment. Zhan Tianqiong hurriedly said, "no, absolutely not! This matter is extremely dangerous. The Lord is the spiritual pillar of the Phoenix sect. There must be no mistakes!"


    Dongfang Benyue also said: "the good intention of the patriarch is well received by our subordinates. The Star Alliance mainly wants to kill us, but we are not weak. If you want to kill us, it depends on whether the Star Alliance has the ability!"


    Only when Emperor Tianhe didn''t speak, he joined Phoenix sect soon. It''s just nonsense to say how much sense of belonging he has.


    However, under such dangerous circumstances, Su Han had to go in person to bring back his disciples of Tianhe sect, which really surprised the emperor of Tianhe. His eyes to Su Han gradually became a little complicated.


    After a little meditation, Emperor Tianhe said, "if the patriarch takes this to subdue people with virtue, it''s not necessary. Since his subordinates have joined the Phoenix sect and offered their own life gold and blood, they will not betray again. On the contrary, if there is any accident, the subordinates'' lives may not be guaranteed."


    "No harm."


    Su Han didn''t explain too much, but said faintly, "ready, ready to go at any time."


    In the main hall, the three looked at each other and felt helpless.


    In fact, Su Han also has a headache.


    He had planned to take some time out to practice and break through the cultivation to the Taoist saint as soon as possible, but there were too many things.


    However, the prisoner army and the Phoenix army are also two-sided.


    If done well, it will not only win the hearts of the people, but also greatly benefit Phoenix Zong.


    If you don''t do well... You have to pay a lot of lives!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Phoenix hall, Su Han came to a palace called "Shenzi hall".


    Only few people know the reason for the naming of this palace, but for the Phoenix sect, the Shenzi hall is the gathering place of the super Tianjiao of the Phoenix sect. Only when the talent reaches a very strong level, can it be qualified to have a place in the Shenzi hall.


    To say who is the owner of the house of the son of God, it is not.


    But to say who is the most gifted person in the temple of the son of God, there is no doubt that it is Tang Yi.


    Many people don''t know the identity of Tang Yi''s "supreme son of God", but they know how terrible Tang Yi''s qualification is.


    Only three years have passed since he was born. His accomplishments have reached the Holy Land!


    If Tang Yi was born in a top divine realm, her breakthrough in the holy realm is just a shackle, which is nothing.


    Just like the blood inheritance of those top heaven and earth families, birth is a certain realm, which is equivalent to practicing in the mother and fetus.


    But Tang Yi is not!


    She is a person, ordinary Terran!!!


    When she was born, she really caused heaven and earth visions, but just like Su Xue at the beginning, she was just an ordinary person in addition to heaven and earth visions.


    In other words, if she wants to reach the holy land, she must first start from the mortal land, and then cross the spiritual land, fairyland and divine land to reach the Holy Land!


    Looking at the whole galaxy, whether promoted from other star regions or monks born in the Holy Land


    How long did it take from the mortal realm to the holy realm?


    At least more than 500000 years!


    And Tang Yi here, only three years!


    No one would believe it, but the fact happened right under their eyes. Tang Yi looked much more mature than other children, but he was only five or six years old.


    Tang Yi occasionally appears in the public view. Whenever they see her, they seem to see a shining sun rising slowly.


    In fact, Tang Yi''s three-year-old is actually equivalent to more than 20000 years old, because she has more than two years of time in the outside world and practices in the Xumi precepts of the Holy Son. Otherwise, even if she is the supreme son of God, she can''t have such an anti heaven cultivation speed.


    Of course, even so, there is still no one in the Milky way.


    It takes more than 20000 years to reach the holy land from the ordinary land, which is beyond anyone''s reach.


    In fact, the name of "Shenzi Temple" comes from Tang Yi''s name of "supreme Shenzi".


    However, in the eyes of others, it seems that the Phoenix sect Tianjiao, which can be ranked in the "Temple of the son of God", can be called the "son of God".


    Lian Yuze has already begun to test the talents of the disciples of the Phoenix sect. As long as they are qualified, all of them have settled in the Shenzi hall.


    Therefore, there are still a lot of people in the temple of the son of God.


    However, most of the Tianjiao have already entered the practice of the son of God xumijie, and they don''t want to waste any time. Therefore, Su Han''s first feeling after entering the temple of the son of God is that it is a little cold, which is completely different from other palaces.


    He looked around and then went to the middle of the temple of the son of God, in front of a stone tablet floating in the center of the temple.


    The stone tablet is engraved with a sentence - Heaven''s pride who doesn''t know how to work hard is no different from ordinary people!


    A simple sentence can make everyone instantly raise their fighting spirit and burn their blood.


    "Lian Yuze is still very talented." Su Han smiled.


    At the bottom right of that sentence is the words'' the first elder of Phoenix sect raised his pen ''.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5247

    The temple of the son of God has a total of 36 floors. It is one of the higher palaces among the ancestral gates.


    Tang Yi was arranged on the highest floor, and there was only Tang Yi on that floor.


    Of course, there is Shun Quan who has been guarding Tang Yi.


    Su Han came to the temple of the son of God this time just for Shun Quan.


    The old man is very stubborn. He has always stressed that he is not a member of the Phoenix sect. His only purpose is to protect Tang Yi''s growth.


    Su Han knew very well that it would not be easy for him to help even in his capacity as a "demon dragon ancient emperor".


    In fact, Su Han is really embarrassed. He orders Shun Quan as he orders his servants. This is the super existence ranking first in the list of strong men in the holy land. He has his own pride. Let alone that Su Han is not the ancient demon Dragon Emperor now. Even if he is still, it depends on Shun Quan''s mood.


    Besides, looking at the current situation of Fenghuang sect, as long as Shun Quan has his first shot, there will be a second, a third... Countless times!


    Until then, the Phoenix sect had a firm foothold in the Milky Way starry sky.


    "It''s a pity to have a precious mountain in the air and can''t use it!"


    Su Han murmured in his heart and soon came to the 36th floor.


    Tang Yi left the pass only a few days ago from the son of God xumijie. Now he is sitting cross legged here to digest the cultivation he just broke through.


    Shun Quan sat beside Tang Yi, his face full of kindness, and his old face full of wrinkles. When he smiled, those wrinkles looked deeper.


    Facing Tang Yi and others, including Su Han, Shun had two attitudes.


    Su Han is better, but the others of Fenghuang sect are just ants in Shun''s eyes.


    "Virtual Saint peak?!"


    When Su Han felt the breath escaping from Tang Yi, he couldn''t help shouting.


    I didn''t mean to. I was really shocked.


    Tang Yi''s cultivation speed is really terrible.


    Moreover, the kind of virtual Saint peak she showed is obviously not a seven fold virtual saint, but should be higher than the seven fold virtual saint!


    "It''s nine."


    Shun Quan spoke faintly, and his face and eyes were full of pride.


    Without waiting for Su han to speak, Shun Quan added: "it''s not just a virtual saint. When she is to be a saint, she has reached the ninth weight."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "Tang Yi is my man. What are you proud of?"


    "She is the strongest pride of my angel family!"


    Shun Quan''s face was full of discontent. The folds looked like horizontal meat. He hummed coldly, "the person who keeps talking about you doesn''t see how much you care about her. You don''t even know such an important thing. It''s good to say it here?"


    "Uncle!"


    Tang Yi also heard Su Han''s voice. His face immediately showed joy. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed into Su Han''s arms.


    "Ha ha, miss me?" Su Han laughed.


    "Of course."


    Su Han rubbed Tang Yi''s small head. During the Xumi precept, the flow of time doubled. What could be consumed was everyone''s life yuan. As for the appearance, mood and so on, they were all the same as the outside world.


    In fact, it is true that everyone who is in the Xumi precept of the son has been practicing. They have not experienced everything outside, so naturally they have no experience and their state of mind will not change.


    "Here, your sugar." Su Han took out a candy.


    Every time she came to see Tang Yi, Su Han would bring her a candy, which almost formed a habit and "rule", otherwise Tang Yi would be angry.


    "Hee hee, thank you, uncle!" Tang Yi was very happy.


    Her skin is very white, but her face doesn''t have the feeling of being fat as a child. It seems that from now on, she has shown the side of beauty.


    Su Han always had a strange feeling when he looked at her.


    This girl is clearly the crystallization of Xia Bing and Yunni after their combination, but with the passage of time, Su Han can always see the shadow of Tang Yi on her.


    In other words, she is not like Xia Bing or clouds, but the longer she grows, the more like Tang Yi.


    Su Han had no such feeling before. This time, he found that Tang Yi''s appearance was really similar to that of two or three years old in her last life.


    To be exact, Tang Yi experienced more than Su Han. In addition to the life when Su Han first saw her, she experienced two reincarnations.


    In the last life, Su Han has been guarding Tang Yi''s growth.


    In that life, she carried the soul of Liu Qingyao.


    In this life, she is Tang Yi and only be herself!


    "Did you find that her appearance began to change?" Su Han preached to shun Quan.


    "Yes."


    Shun Quan replied: "Tang Yi''s soul began to play a role. The wings behind the little girl have become more and more amazing. As expected, her appearance in this life should be the same as before."


    "So she can recover her memory?" Su Han was a little excited.


    "Maybe." Shun QUANDAO.


    "Uncle, do you have any candy?" Tang Yi has finished the candy.


    "Children can''t eat too much candy." Su Han looked very calm.


    "OK..." Tang Yi showed his loss.


    Su Han turned and said, "it''s not impossible to want candy, but you have grown up and need to rely on your own efforts to get it."


    "What are you doing?!"


    Before Tang Yi could speak, Shun Quan first stared and said, "I tell you, don''t make her mind. With her terrorist qualification, she has been in the saint son xumijie, and there is no problem practicing to the top ancestor Saint safely!"


    "She needs to experience. If she doesn''t understand human and worldly wisdom, she won''t have a strong state of mind no matter how high her cultivation is. After all, she''s just a flower in the greenhouse." Su Han said.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Shun Quan shook his head and ten thousand disagreed: "Tang Yi''s appearance is too precious for my angel family. I won''t let her have any mistakes. I won''t let her do anything that will have a crisis, even if it''s just a little crisis!"


    "Tang Yi has super talent and enough combat power to fight higher and higher, but she doesn''t have any combat experience and doesn''t know that people are dangerous. If she goes on like this, it''s not good for her, but destroying her." Su Han''s tone is very firm, which sounds beyond any doubt.


    "Tang Yi in the last life is indeed your woman, but in this life, she is not only your person, but also a member of my angel family!"


    Shun Quan''s breath soared all over, as if he was suppressing his anger and said gnashing his teeth: "don''t you worry about her accident? What if there are mistakes in the process of experience?"


    Su Han smiled: "it''s not you!"


    Shun Quan was stunned.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5248

    As the No. 1 terrorist in the list of the strong in the holy land, Shun has lived for many years. He can see what the other party thinks through a person''s expression.


    Looking at Su Han''s white toothed smile, Shun jumped in his heart and vaguely felt a taste of ''conspiracy''.


    He looked at Tang Yi, then looked at Su Han, and seemed to understand something.


    Dare to say so much, but also the flowers in the greenhouse, but also the experience, all bullshit!


    This guy has been making his own ideas from the beginning!


    "Don''t even think about it. There''s no way!" Shun quanleng hum waved his hand.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Su Han squatted down in front of Tang Yi, as if he were talking to shun Quan and talking to himself. "There are many fierce beasts in yunchagou, but most of their strength is not very strong, which can correspond to Tang Yi''s current state. I think it''s very appropriate for her to go there for experience."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Shun Quan''s state of mind, of course, is ancient well without waves, but when it comes to Tang Yi, he is not calm.


    "Can you tell me directly? I''m most annoyed with those people who beat around the bush. How can you become so mother-in-law?"


    "I just want her to experience. There''s no other purpose."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, most fierce animals are not as sinister as people''s hearts. The real experience is to enter the world. The holy land is the world of monks, who eat people and don''t spit bones. Tang Yi can grow up faster in this world."


    Shun quanzong felt that Su Han had something to say and hated his teeth, so he simply stopped talking.


    "Since it''s experience, benzong can''t send someone to protect her in the open. I believe with the strength of this little girl, she should be able to return safely." Su Han said again.


    Shun Quan immediately blew his hair and said angrily, "what do you mean, Su? Tang Yi''s qualification is indeed against the sky, but her current cultivation is just a nine fold virtual saint. Yunchagou is the border between the southern region and the western region. According to the current situation of Fenghuang sect, the star alliance must have set up an array there. You let her go to yunchagou..."


    At this point, Shun came to an abrupt end.


    He raised his head fiercely and looked at Su Han. It seemed that everything had suddenly realized.


    "Are you going to trouble the Star Alliance?!"


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you said." Su Han is serious.


    "I..."


    Shun Quanzhen had an impulse to slap Su han to death.


    The real purpose is here!


    Tang Yi is still young. He can''t understand the conversation between Su Han and Shun Quan. He has been lying with a small head and big eyes full of doubts. He is very cute.


    "To be frank, your time is more precious than me." Shun Quan has a calm face.


    Su Han did not hide it and said, "the Star Alliance has captured the prisoners of the army and the Phoenix army, and there is news that they want the Oriental moon running and Tianhe emperor to bring these people back to the Phoenix sect in person. The location is in yunchagou."


    Shun Quan understood thoroughly, stared at Su Han and snorted coldly.


    Su Han said again: "whether it''s out of the Phoenix sect''s sense of belonging, or out of the holy friars'' view of the Phoenix sect, or out of respect for life, I can''t let it go. They have expressed their ideas, and I will go together. Just... Cough, take Tang Yi to experience it."


    "That''s all. What experience do you have to mention?!" Shun''s whole lungs are going to explode.


    "Of course, it''s experience. The people of the Star Alliance deserve to die. If they kill them, Ben Zong won''t have any sympathy. Tang Yi doesn''t care about the weight of her hand. This is the best killing experience for her."


    After that, Su Han ignored Shun Quan and said to Tang Yi, "girl, you are strong now. Someone wants to kill your uncle. Do you want to protect your uncle?"


    "Who wants to kill uncle?" Tang Yi was puzzled.


    "It''s a force called ''Star Alliance''. They have killed many people of Fenghuang sect. Now they''re coming to kill their uncle." Su Han said with a worried face.


    Tang Yi stretched out her little hand and touched Su Han''s face: "don''t worry, uncle, Tang Yi will protect you!"


    "Ha ha, what a clever girl. That''s settled. Uncle will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Su Han got up with a smile, showed the eyes of a winner to shun Quan, and then became intimate with Tang Yi for a while. Then, in the eyes of Shun''s whole eyes, he turned and left.


    After su Han left, Shun fully clenched his fist. When he looked at Tang Yi, his eyes became soft.


    He also imitated Su Han''s appearance, squatted down and whispered, "girl, don''t listen to his nonsense. As long as you have enough cultivation, you don''t need experience at all."


    "But they want to kill uncle!" Tang Yi said.


    "That''s his nonsense. No one can kill him. He used to be the strongest in the whole galaxy." Shun QUANDAO.


    "No, uncle looked very scared just now. I can feel his mood. I must save him and knock down all the bad guys!" Tang Yi puffed his small fragrant cheeks.


    Shun''s whole face twitched for a moment and said with patience: "girl, I just said that only if you improve your cultivation quickly can you help your uncle. You are still too weak. If you follow him to yunchagou, you will only drag him back. If you can practice safely and become a super strong person, no one will dare to bully your uncle again."


    "Then why did uncle just say that?" Tang Yi said.


    Shun Quan really didn''t know how to explain. He could only talk to one child about these nonsense.


    "And."


    Tang Yi looked at Shun Quan naively and asked very seriously, "why should I believe you instead of my uncle?"


    Shun turned his eyes white and almost fainted.


    If Tang Yi were an adult, he really wanted to ask the girl if she had a conscience!


    Since she was born, I have been guarding her side and never let her disappear in my sight.


    Even if she entered the practice of the Holy Son xumijie, Shun Quan followed, and spent more than 20000 yuan in vain.


    All of his focus is on Tang Yi.


    Where''s su Han?


    He kept saying how much he cared about Tang Yi, but he only came to have a look occasionally.


    But in the end, Tang Yi asked herself that? Still asking so seriously?


    For what?


    With the occasional candy for Tang Yi?


    What a little bastard!


    With his anger that his teeth were going to be broken, Shun Quan gave Su Han a voice and said only one word¡ª¡ª


    "Where can I sell candy!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5249

    There is still one night left. Su Han can''t waste it.


    He entered the Holy Son Xumi ring, took out the space bracelet given to him by Su Yun again, and then took out several books and some crystal stones.


    It''s all secrets!


    Su Han can''t bring back the items with dominant breath to the Milky Way sky.


    But these mysteries were burned by Su Yun himself. If not counting the content, it is the most common thing in all items.


    "I don''t know what level the secret arts given by my aunt are among the masters, but under the masters, they must be the top ones!"


    Su Han opened one of the books. There were golden handwriting on it. There were only four big words on the first page - destroy Longbow!


    Next, Su Han looked through the book and gradually understood this secret skill.


    There is no doubt that the name can tell, ''destroy the longbow'' is a kind of secret art of attack.


    To tell the truth, Su Han attaches great importance to it.


    In his hand, there was a yin-yang bow. According to legend, it was a war bow used by the descendants of the gods, which had shot down gold and black.


    However, after su Han mastered the yin-yang bow, every attack can be said to be an ordinary attack, just condensing the arrows with the power of cultivation, and then shooting at the other party.


    In other words, the strength of Su Han''s power is completely determined by his own cultivation, without any attack bonus.


    Whether a monk has mastered the secret arts or not can also determine his own strength.


    For example, Su Han, if he had not blooded Jiuqing, he would certainly not have such a strong combat power.


    In fact, Su Han has always longed for a good bow secret technique, but he hasn''t encountered it. Su Yun gave him a "destruction Longbow", which can be regarded as a pillow when he was dozing.


    When Su Han finished reading the whole book, all the golden handwriting turned into a cloud and entered his mind through Su Han''s eyes.


    In his mind, as if countless figures appeared, he held a long bow and practiced.


    That feeling was not seen with the naked eye, but like a preacher. When Su Han knew how to use the destruction longbow, Su Yun''s understanding of the destruction Longbow was deeply engraved in Su Han''s heart.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately took out the yin-yang bow and began to practice according to the techniques, footwork and body methods of those figures in his mind.


    No accident¡ª¡ª


    First failure! Failed the second time! Third failure!


    Destroying the longbow is not based on the power of cultivation, but requires the performer''s own control of power, understanding of the road, rules, order, and even peeping into the source.


    These are indispensable.


    Su Han asked himself that although he didn''t have a deep understanding of the origin now, he had already understood things like order in the last life, otherwise he couldn''t break through to the dominant realm.


    But in this case, it still fails one after another, which can only show that the level of destroying the longbow is beyond the Holy Land!


    "In the last life, after I broke through the dominant territory until I fell, I didn''t create the unique techniques belonging to the dominant territory at all. I''ve been concentrating on studying all levels. It''s really a pity." Su Han sighed.


    He believed that he did not plan ahead.


    Otherwise, in this life, with his memory, he can also have stronger spells. When casting, he doesn''t need to be as difficult as casting the destruction longbow.


    "No harm!"


    Su Han cheered up: "it''s just a secret skill. The outside world passed overnight. The Holy Son Xumi was in the ring, but I didn''t believe it for more than ten years. For such a long time, I couldn''t control the destruction of the longbow."


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the night faded away.


    When the dawn of the morning lights up the earth¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    The son of God xumijie, in a valley, a burst of towering golden light suddenly burst out!


    The light is dazzling, just like the sun falling in the valley. At the moment of appearance, it scattered the whole valley, and then centered on the valley, like a shock wave, so that everyone can see it.


    "What''s that?"


    "My God... How does this golden light give me a feeling of panic?"


    "I think so."


    "Is that the valley where the patriarch is located?"


    "Did the patriarch break through again? Or did he create a powerful technique?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many comments came out, and all the disciples of the Phoenix sect who had been practicing were awakened.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!!!"


    A golden arrow shot fiercely from the valley. In a straight posture, it seems to break through the sky and go straight to the sky!


    The speed of the arrow is so fast that few people can see it clearly.


    Anyone who can see clearly can see that the arrow is not illusory, but solid. There is a golden liquid flowing in it. The liquid emits an extremely terrible smell. I don''t know what it is.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the next moment, there was a roar from above, which made the whole son xumijie shake fiercely.


    They looked up and saw countless golden raindrops falling above, but before they fell on them, they all burst open in the void.


    "Boom, boom..."


    They were pale and shocked. They just felt that the world was about to be destroyed. It seemed that the son of God needed to be warned and could collapse at any time.


    "It''s done!"


    In the valley, Su Han''s slightly excited voice came out.


    He walked out of the valley and was stunned to see everyone staring at him.


    Then he smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t make a fuss. This is a secret skill just refined by our sect. It won''t hurt you."


    "The patriarch is mighty!" Someone took the opportunity to flatter.


    Su Han shook his head and left the Holy Son xumijie.


    As he walked, he thought that with the improvement of cultivation in the future, he could not be tested in the Holy Son Xumi precept. If the Holy Son Xumi precept could not bear it, he would lose a lot.


    Su Han is still satisfied with the power of destroying the longbow. He has determined that this is the secret skill beyond the level of the holy land. Only by dominating the holy land can he exert all his power.


    Of course, even if Su Han is not the master of the realm now and can master the destruction longbow, he can still increase some combat power when using the yin-yang bow.


    "A heavy ancestral saint, it is almost impossible to stop the long bow of destruction!"


    Besides destroying the longbow, Su Yun also gave Su Han some other secrets, but Su Han didn''t have time to practice for the time being.


    When he came to the square, Emperor Tianhe, Dongfang Benyue and others had been waiting here. There were also some Phoenix sect members, but the number was very small, adding up to about 1000.


    Although there are many members of Fenghuang sect, their accomplishments are still low, so it''s useless to go.


    "I''m going to yunchagou not to fight, but to bring back the people of Fenghuang sect. Do you understand?" Su Han said loudly.


    "Yes!" Everyone answered.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5250

    The cloud fissure is 90 million miles long and more than a thousand miles deep.


    No one knows how the cloud rift valley was formed. There are many rumors that the cloud Rift Valley has appeared when it appeared in later generations. Others say that the cloud rift valley was created because of the war between the super powers. It is also widely rumored that there are many treasures under the cloud Rift Valley, so many fierce beasts scramble to come here to protect it.


    The treasure thing should be nonsense, because many forces have explored at the bottom of the cloud Rift Valley, but there are no treasures in a very ordinary place.


    Even compared with other places, the holy Qi at the bottom of yunchagou is very thin, almost to no extent.


    As for why those fierce beasts like to stay at the bottom of the cloud crack ditch, I don''t know.


    For Terrans, yunchagou is the dividing line between the southern region and the western region. No less than ten cities have been established here. In each city, there is a specially charged transmission array.


    Because this is an important area for shuttling between the two regions, over time, many monks do business, such as the map of the two regions, the location of the patio, the division and layout of major forces, and so on.


    Although it doesn''t make much money, it''s better than nothing.


    The location given by the Star Alliance is yunchagou and Fengyun city.


    This is only a small city, nor does it belong to the Star Alliance. It is just some cities with scattered spontaneous buildings.


    People wondered why the Star Alliance chose this place instead of their own city.


    Of course, no matter where it is, it will not hinder Fenghuang Zong from going to the rescue.


    When Su Han and others arrived at Fengyun City, they didn''t feel anything strange here. It seems that the Star Alliance didn''t make any movement here. Many friars still shuttle back and forth, just like in the past.


    "What the hell is the Star Alliance doing?" The eastern moon frowned.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover." Su Han said faintly.


    His right hand is holding Tang Yi''s small hand. The little girl''s big eyes are full of curiosity. Sometimes she looks here and sometimes there, that is, Su Han didn''t speak, otherwise she would have run away by herself.


    "Uncle, what''s that?"


    "Uncle, look, there''s candy!"


    "Uncle, I like this thing so much!"


    Whenever Tang Yi said he liked something, Su Han would take Tang Yi to buy it.


    Tang Yi is really a child. He doesn''t have the idea of putting things in the storage ring at all. Instead, he just holds a lot of things and looks very happy.


    "Uncle, is this experience?"


    Tang Yi tilted his little head and looked at Su Han: "I really like this experience. The old uncle doesn''t want me out yet. I think he just doesn''t want to spend money for me!"


    Su Han twitched his eyes and said with a smile, "this is a kind of experience. We may have a fierce battle later. You have to be prepared."


    "Fierce battle?"


    Tang Yi blinked: "Oh, yes, uncle said someone wanted to kill you. Then I''ll eat more now and have the strength to drive away all the bad guys later!"


    "Not drive away."


    Su Han stressed emphatically: "uncle and enemy are all heinous villains. They bully the market and bully the weak, which makes all living beings miserable. It is our sin to let them live, so we must kill them when we have the ability, not just drive them away, okay?"


    "Like those fierce beasts?" Tang Yi asked.


    She has killed fierce animals, but not people.


    "Yes, to some extent, they are more hateful than those fierce beasts." Su Han said.


    Tang Yi seems to understand something, and the cerebellar pouch is a little tiny.


    Next to them, the emperor of Tianhe, the eastern moon rush, and even Yuze and other high-level officials of the Phoenix sect all have black lines on their eyebrows, and don''t dare to say anything.


    They don''t understand why Su Han instilled this idea into a child, which may pave the way for Tang Yi''s future growth?


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this moment, hundreds of figures came from afar, with a hurry on their faces.


    At the front is a white haired old man, who exudes the breath of Seven Saints.


    In places like Fengyun City, the seven fold saint can definitely be called a strong man, but the old man''s face is full of panic at the moment, as if he saw a big man.


    Su Han raised his eyes. When the old man and others came in front of him, he smiled and said, "if Ben Zong guessed correctly, you are the Lord of Fengyun City, Gong Yide?"


    "Younger generation, I''ve seen Lord Su!"


    Gong Yide showed his respect, and then said with a smile: "Lord Su is here. I don''t know. I haven''t met you far. I hope Lord Su will forgive me!"


    Fengyun city is a city built spontaneously by scattered cultivation. Gong Yide is the city master recommended by these scattered cultivation. He has indeed managed Fengyun city well over the years.


    "It''s all right. Phoenix emperor Tianjiao''s experience in entering the world. Ben Zong just goes out with her." Su Han looked at Tang Yi.


    "Phoenix emperor Tianjiao?"


    Gong Yide also looked at Tang Yi. The little girl''s arms were full of things and almost blocked her head. What arrogance is such a big child?


    Moreover, even if Tianjiao comes out to experience, there is no need for Su han to accompany him personally?


    Unless it''s his child or grandson, but it''s obviously not the case. Otherwise, Su Han said it and there''s no need to hide it.


    "Lord Su has a heart."


    Gong Yide pondered a little and said: "now that he has come to Fengyun City, Lord Su might as well give him the honor to sit in the city master''s residence? The conditions here are certainly better than that of Fenghuang sect, but they are also more comfortable than standing here."


    "No, Ben Zong is waiting for someone." Su Han said.


    "Wait for someone?" Gong Yide''s right eyelid jumped and he just felt that a storm was coming.


    "Yes."


    Su Han looked at Gong Yide and smiled more and more, "Ben Zong is waiting for the people of the Star Alliance."


    Boom!


    Gong Yide''s body shook and his mind burst.


    Star Alliance, Phoenix sect


    Today''s first force, once the first force!


    When the whole holy land was in panic, they actually wanted to meet in Fengyun city?


    "No wonder I''ve been feeling flustered all this time. I''m gong Yide. It''s going to be bloody mildew for eight lifetimes!" Gong Yide is going to cry.


    The reason why Su Han told Gong Yide was actually testing him, but it seemed that Gong Yide really didn''t know the inside story.


    Too lazy to tease him again, Su Han said: "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your Fengyun City, but before the arrival of the Star Alliance, you''d better inform the others in Fengyun city and leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Gong Yide was not a fool. He didn''t dare to hesitate and nodded back quickly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5251

    Before long, all the vendors in Fengyun City packed up and left.


    On the busy street, Tang Yi was very unhappy because it looked very deserted at the moment.


    "Uncle, I have to buy other things. How can you let them all go!" Tang Yi said anxiously.


    "Girl, this is not the time to buy things. My uncle has plenty of money. We''ll go to a bigger city to buy it in the future." Su Han smiled.


    "OK..." Tang Yi felt bored.


    Su Han looked around again and didn''t find where Shun Quan was, but Su Han believed that Shun Quan must be here. He could never watch Tang Yi have an accident.


    "Buzz ~"


    About an hour later, when the eastern moon rush and others lost patience, a buzzing suddenly came out of the void.


    Then, the dark clouds swept over, and the dazzling light began to shine, forming an illusory big clock, which was fiercely covered from above with an extremely terrible smell!


    "Lord!" The eastern moon first spoke.


    "No harm."


    Su Han looked calm and stood still.


    "Boom!"


    The fall of the illusory clock not only covered Su Han and others, but also the whole Fengyun city.


    "Lord Su, have you been waiting long?"


    A voice came from a distance, but I saw 10000 figures coming out of the void. The person who spoke was Qin Lanyu, a strong zusheng who had met before!


    In her hand, she held a young man who struggled but was useless.


    "Qu Hui!" The look of the moon in the East changed.


    The young man named "Qu Hui" was once a member of the moon Pavilion and is now a member of the Phoenix army.


    This person has no deep relationship with the Oriental galloping moon, nor is he the senior level of the galloping moon Pavilion, but the Oriental galloping moon is very optimistic, so he was brought to a monk of the galloping moon Pavilion.


    In addition to Qin Lanyu, other people of the Star Alliance also hold more than 2000 members of the Phoenix army and the prisoner army.


    "A total of 2438 people. Lord Su, count them. Is the number right?"


    Qin Lanyu smiled coldly, and her face was full of revenge Feeling: "Lord Su, I''m the Star Alliance. I''ve done what I said. Haven''t I broken my promise?"


    At this point, Su Han was too lazy to withdraw from her and said, "come on, how can the Star Alliance release these people?"


    "Yo? You still haven''t changed. You''re so good to everyone." Qin Lanyu sneered.


    She still hasn''t said a word, but many people know - it''s bad for her Qin Lanyu!


    "Originally, I just wanted the traitors such as Dongfang Benyue and Tianhe emperor to come here. Unexpectedly, Lord Su came here in person. These people of Phoenix sect are proud!" Qin Lanyu said again.


    Hearing this, the captured prisoners and members of the Phoenix army also looked at Su Han with a complex look.


    To tell the truth, judging from the current situation, they don''t think that Phoenix sect will really come to save them.


    It''s so easy to ambush here. No one knows.


    However, not only the eastern moon, Tianhe emperor and others came, but also su Han came here in person. No matter what Su Han''s purpose is, it is enough to make them feel moved.


    In particular, those people in the prison army were not willing to join the Phoenix sect, but from this moment on, their hearts have gradually changed.


    Outside the Fengyun City, Gong Yide and many other scattered repairs are also looking at this scene.


    "Originally, Lord Su came here to save the people of Fenghuang sect!"


    Someone said, "the captured members of the Phoenix sect are just some small people who can''t make it to the table. But in order to save them, Lord Su still came here in person knowing that the Star Alliance will ambush... If there is a lord like this, what else do you need?"


    Others were silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But they must admit that even if Su Han is acting to win over the people, he is also acting at the risk of his life.


    "Cut the crap!"


    The East ran to the moon and said, "Qin Lanyu, what do you want?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to call this seat by its name?"


    Qin Lanyu smiled and immediately said, "the moon pavilion was originally a force under the Star Alliance, but you led the moon pavilion to join the Phoenix sect without authorization. What should be done about this? The Star Alliance has a clear law, and all rebels will be killed without amnesty! Now you can stand here and speak, it''s an opportunity for you. Do you dare to shout with me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Dongfang Benyue disdained to smile: "I owe you the favor of the Star Alliance. I''ve finished Dongfang Benyue. As for the traitor... These two words should be most suitable for you Qin Lanyu?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Qin Lanyu was said to be in pain. With a fierce pull of her palm, Qu Hui''s right arm was directly dragged down by her.


    When the blood was sprayed, the bloody scene looked extremely cruel. Qu Hui was pale, but he bit his teeth without making a sound.


    "Although the Star Alliance is very strong, but what kind of force is it? You Qin Lanyu know better than me!"


    The eastern galloping moon also said: "when the demon dragon ancient emperor was in power, the world was peaceful and prosperous! But now, the whole holy land is in panic and the world is secretly talking. All living beings are angry, but they dare not say it! This kind of morality, this kind of behavior and this kind of atrocities... How can they have face and be called the first force of the human race?!"


    "Shut up!" Qin Lanyu''s smile completely disappeared.


    "The reason why the star alliance can reach such a degree is simply because the yuan spirit dominates it. Otherwise, who will serve you in this world?"


    The East rushed to the moon and then shouted: "but you Qin Lanyu were not spoiled when you were in the Tu Shen Pavilion. After you rebelled into the Star Alliance, you were like a fish in water and not arrogant! What does this mean? It can only show that you Qin Lanyu is not a righteous person. When you did those things that are not good for heaven, you had already lost morality and humanity!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lanyu''s breath spread with a bang and rushed to the east to the moon.


    As an ancestor saint, she was in a deep mood. If she was ordinary, she would never be so angry because of a few words.


    But Su Han stood in front of her. What Dongfang Ben Yue said was the last thing she wanted to mention. She really couldn''t bear it!


    "Wow!"


    There is a light curtain diffusion, showing four colors, which spreads from Su Han and falls on the East running to the moon and all the people of the Phoenix sect.


    Qin Lanyu''s breath impacted, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. All of them were absorbed by the light of God armor, and didn''t hurt the eastern rush to the moon.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lanyu immediately clenched her teeth.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5252

    When the multicolored supreme shadow was not promoted, Su Han''s cultivation for divine armor was enough to resist any one or even two levels of power.


    Now, the multicolored supreme shadow has increased by 300 Zhang, and Su Han''s overall combat power has increased by 48 times again. Not to mention Qin Lanyu''s breath, even if she tries her best, she can''t break the defense of repairing the divine armor.


    "You want to protect her?"


    Qin Lanyu looked twisted, like falling into madness. Her right hand stretched out, and her sharp nails looked extremely frightening. The majestic power escaped from her hands and bombarded the moon in the East.


    Once, she was also su Han''s subordinate, but she had never been protected by Su Han like this!


    Su Han''s impression on her is only belittled again and again. No matter how hard she tries, she won''t get into Su Han''s eyes.


    Qin Lanyu always wondered why she didn''t occupy even the slightest place in Su Han''s heart to please Su Han like that, while Dongfang Benyue, a bitch who just joined the Phoenix sect, was valued by Su Han!


    The killing spread, and the malice and hatred broke out at the moment. The thought of revenge occupied Qin Lanyu''s whole mind. At the moment, she just wanted to break up the East running to the moon in front of Su Han and let Su Han feel the pain of powerlessness!


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of the palm penetrates the space and causes the void to collapse.


    That black track, impact in the East in front of the moon.


    However, this way is much stronger than before, and it is still absorbed by the divine armor in an instant. The Oriental moon is still standing there, not even one step back!


    "Damn it!!!"


    Qin Lanyu screamed and wanted to do it again.


    But just then, in the void not far from her, another voice came out.


    "Lan yutianzu, you should calm down!"


    As the voice came out, a young looking man came out of the void. When Su Han saw him, his pupils could not help but become calm again soon.


    Nightmare Tianzu!


    Also known as... Mo Xingpeng!


    This is a big boy who used to be very sunny. He is bent on goodness and can''t bear to kill. Even if he is strongly forced, he can''t do it after all.


    Normally, such people cannot survive in the world of monks.


    But MOH has a special ability - weaving dreams.


    Moreover, Mo Xingpeng''s own talent is also very high, and his understanding is extremely terrible. He was ranked the top in the original Tu Shen Pavilion.


    He was not brought back to Tu Shen Pavilion by Su Han himself, but Su Han always focused on training and was extremely optimistic about him.


    When anything will endanger their own lives, everyone will fight back.


    It doesn''t matter that Mo Xingpeng has a good heart. As long as he can become a strong man, one day he will learn to fight.


    In fact, it is true. Mo Xingpeng finally learned to fight, but


    His target is Su Han!


    Su Han can''t feel the specific accomplishments of Mo Xingpeng, but his ability to talk to Qin Lanyu in this tone is enough to prove that he has reached the realm that Su Han most expected him to reach.


    Zu Sheng!


    "In the face of the enemy, you can''t be soft hearted and keep calm all the time. Have you forgotten what the LORD said?"


    Mo Xingpeng said a word to Qin Lanyu, and then suddenly stretched out his hand. A black silk thread spread and straight into Qu Hui''s eyes.


    Qu Hui''s eyes suddenly widened, full of unwilling and panic. The whole body began to collide, just like countless blood vessels began to swell.


    Finally, in the gaze of the eastern moon, Su Han and others, it exploded with a bang, and the holy soul of the yuan God was not left.


    The remains of the body fell to the ground and blood splashed around. Qu Hui''s death method is not cruel.


    Mo Xingpeng seemed to enjoy this feeling. He turned his head and looked at Su Han.


    "My dear Lord, are you satisfied?"


    Su Han stared at Mo Xingpeng and trembled slightly under his calm look.


    "Once, you have been teaching me how to fight the enemy and how to kill the enemy, but I haven''t learned. Am I stupid?"


    There are many black twines in his eyes, which makes him look very strange.


    He added: "now, I have finally learned how to kill, and finally realized that killing is such a comfortable thing."


    "If today, you just want to ridicule here, you don''t have to."


    Su Han said faintly, "I have already completely died of any betrayal of Tu Shen Pavilion. In my eyes, you are not as good as a stranger. No matter how high your achievements are at the moment and how much ridicule you make, I won''t be moved."


    If Su Han shows a very angry look, both Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng will feel very happy.


    But Su Han''s words made Mo Xingpeng, who kept saying that he wanted to keep calm, unable to calm down.


    "It''s all because of you!!!"


    Mo Xingpeng suddenly roared, "why do you want to die? If you don''t die, how can I be like this!!!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s trembling under calm gradually disappeared.


    As he said, sorrow is greater than death.


    No amount of explanation is useless. What Mo Xingpeng and Qin Lanyu have done has made them completely stand on the opposite of Su Han and can never turn back.


    No matter how they shirk their responsibilities, Su Han will not feel regret, pity or even regret.


    Because from the beginning, Su Han didn''t want to die.


    In this world, no one is willing to die.


    In Mo Xingpeng''s opinion, it is Su Han''s death that led to his today. Otherwise, he is still the sunshine boy who lives under the protection of Tu Shenge and is valued by many people and can weave his dreams without worry.


    "See?"


    Su Han bowed his head and said in Tang Yi''s ear, "don''t learn from such people."


    Boom!


    A plain and faint sentence ignited the anger of Mo Xing again.


    Tang Yi''s tender voice sounded: "uncle, are these people going to kill you?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Tang Yi didn''t show a look of fear because of the ferocity of Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng, but said very firmly, "uncle, I won''t let these villains hurt you!"


    Su Han smiled and then looked at Mo Xingpeng: "when you were taken to Tu Shen Pavilion, you were not much bigger than her."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Xingpeng suddenly laughed: "I want to see if she will say that when you die again and she realizes the pain that happened to me!"


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t see that scene."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "the man who sent you to Tu Shen Pavilion will kill you himself."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5253

    "He?"


    A haze flashed across Mo Xingpeng''s eyes: "the person I hate more than you is actually him! He knows my temperament, but he has to send me to Tu Shen Pavilion. He caused all this, and he is the most damned!"


    As soon as the voice changed, Mo Xingpeng said again: "speaking of it, he should have died after you fell? He is worthy of being your close friend. Even death follows your footsteps."


    "If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t live to the present. Too many complaints are useless. The reason why you are reduced to today is just because of yourself. No wonder anyone." Su Han said.


    "Reduced? These two words are not used very well."


    Mo Xingpeng was full of breath, and countless black silk threads spread all over him. The emptiness all day seemed dark, like those black silk threads weaving nightmares on his head.


    "Lord, my dear Lord, you might as well open your eyes and see how good I am now? The cultivation has reached the ancestral saint, and the nightmare has become a road. I can stand in the Holy Land and shout the wind and drink the rain. All people I don''t like, kill and destroy if they want!"


    "Wherever I go, they will become part of my nightmare. They are afraid of me, afraid of me, and dare not have the slightest disrespect in front of me."


    "Do I want more?"


    "No, that''s enough."


    "At least, I''m better than you, Su Han!!!"


    Su Han no longer paid attention to Mo Xingpeng, but said, "are you going to release these people of my Phoenix sect or not?"


    "Of course, we have to let go. After all, our star alliance is a force that keeps its promise. Even if they offend the Star Alliance, we still have a large number of adults and won''t argue with them. This is a force that can truly represent the Terran."


    Qin Lanyu paused and said, "however... What the Phoenix sect has done has touched the self-interest of our Star Alliance. We can release people, but the Phoenix sect must also be punished!"


    "People are right here. Now, I''ll give you two choices."


    "First: let the east run to the moon, Emperor Tianhe and Zhan Tianqiong come and lead people."


    "Second: You Su Han, come and lead people in person!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Benyue and others changed their look and immediately stepped out.


    Su Han waved his hand and stopped them. Then he took Tang Yi''s little hand and walked towards the void.


    "Lord!" The eastern moon shows concern.


    "You wait here. I''m from Fenghuang sect. Benzong will bring it back." Su Han didn''t look back.


    Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng looked at each other, and their eyes were full of hatred and resentment.


    The more Su Han treats the people of Fenghuang sect, the more angry they are.


    "Come and get it yourself? Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" Qin Lanyu Yin voice way.


    Su Han completely ignored Qin Lanyu''s appearance. It was like walking in a leisurely court, walking in the void with Tang Yi.


    He and the Star Alliance are getting closer and closer.


    Until his figure was only about ten meters away from Qin Lanyu, countless black silk threads suddenly fell from the sky and wanted to wrap Su Han in it.


    "I have woven countless nightmares, but I lack you!"


    "My dear Lord, the biggest nightmare of my life is you!!!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    Countless painted black silk threads, carrying the majestic breath and terrible power, make the world completely dark.


    Silk thread is like maggots, climbing on the cultivation God armor around Su Han, trying to penetrate it.


    What Mo Xingpeng didn''t expect was that the strong defense of Xiuwei divine armor blocked all the black lines out. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t penetrate into Su Han''s body.


    Countless screams and roars came from the black silk thread. It seems that each silk thread represents a wronged soul.


    Although the divine armor completely defended these silk threads, there were scenes in front of Su Han.


    Countless people, standing in front of Mo Xingpeng, he is like an emperor, making these people kneel down and draw out their souls with black silk thread, turning them into one of the components of their own nightmares.


    These wronged souls were full of unwilling and irritability. The roar came into their ears to interfere with Su Han''s spirit.


    Su Han is fearless, but Tang Yi next to him is gradually pale. Those voices seem like demons one by one, which makes sweat gradually appear in the center of her eyebrows.


    However, just when Su Han planned to seal Tang Yi''s ears with the power of cultivation, a pair of amazing wings suddenly appeared behind Tang Yi!


    One black, one white.


    The huge wings spread out, like a startling light curtain, in sharp contrast to Tang Yi''s young figure.


    There is an illusory soul, standing on those wings, with cold eyes and no emotion, scanning all the people in front of Tang Yi.


    The screams of some wronged souls were shattered at this moment. Many wronged souls that formed Mo Xingpeng''s nightmare turned into silk thread again as if they had met natural enemies and retreated towards the rear in fear.


    And Su Han here is looking at the soul, stunned.


    The appearance of the soul is exactly what Tang Yi used to be!


    Her appearance made the young Tang Yi''s face look violently painful.


    Tang Yi covered his head, and countless pieces of memory rushed in. His already pale look was even less ruddy.


    "Are you going to restore your memory?" Su Han looked excited.


    He didn''t expect that today he would make a mistake and let Tang Yi begin to recover his memory.


    You know, as Tang Yi''s cultivation becomes higher and higher, it is more and more difficult to recover his memory. If his memory cannot be recovered, Tang Yi''s efforts in the previous life will be in vain.


    "What is this?!"


    Mo Xingpeng didn''t expect this scene to happen. He stared at the huge wings behind Tang Yi and looked surprised on his face.


    "Thank you. After joining the Star Alliance, you can still contribute to this sect." Su Han smiled.


    Mo Xingpeng didn''t know what Su Han meant, but he instinctively realized that it must not be a good thing.


    "Kill her!"


    Qin Lanyu opened her mouth and made a decisive move. Her figure turned into a rainbow, a heavy power of ancestors, and was completely launched at this moment.


    With a bang, she had reached Tang Yi. There was no hesitation on the other side of Mo Xingpeng. She closed her eyes and opened a huge picture scroll behind. In the whole picture scroll, there were all dead mountains and blood.


    That is the nightmare woven by Mo Xingpeng, his nightmare Avenue and his nightmare field!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5254

    Seeing Mo Xingpeng and Qin Lanyu''s two great ancestors attack, Su Han didn''t show any surprise on his face. He has great confidence that even if Mo Xingpeng and Qin Lanyu have opened up a field, cultivating divine armor can stop their attack!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Su Han is only a saint after all. He has confidence, but some people have no confidence.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing sound from the rear, and the unspeakable terror spread. The huge pressure directly shook the world, and cracks quickly tore open.


    The whole Fengyun city collapsed with a roar!


    The unreal clock that covers the Fengyun city also has no stagnation. It is shattered in an instant in the overwhelming sound.


    "Who?!"


    Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng were shocked and looked up fiercely.


    But before they saw each other, the nightmare field of Mo Xingpeng collapsed. Qin Lanyu also spewed blood and roared in her body, as if she had the strength to rush in and break her body.


    The void disappeared silently. The original nightmare field of Mo Xing only darkened the void, but now it is dark.


    Looking up, it looks like a dark curtain of heaven covering everyone''s head.


    Outside the Fengyun City, Gong Yide and other onlookers'' casual repair made their heart beat faster and faster. They felt out of breath.


    They were still doubting that there were countless super strong people in the Star Alliance, and the Phoenix sect didn''t even have a ancestor saint. Where did Su Han come from to face up to the Star Alliance?


    Now, they finally know.


    "Strong... Super strong!!!" Gong Yide''s sweat continued to flow down.


    Even the majestic breath and pressure are not aimed at them, but just the scattered point is enough to make them tremble and fear!


    In the face of such terrible existence, Gong Yide, the city master at the peak level of Taoism, is also as small as a mole ant.


    The whole Fengyun city began to tremble because of that one''s hand.


    Mo Xingpeng and Qin Lanyu retreated almost at the same time. It is because of their strong cultivation that it is easier to notice what a vast and turbulent terrible force it is.


    "Wow!"


    The dark void seemed to be torn open again, and an old figure came out slowly.


    He glanced at the soul on Tang Yi''s wings, and then his turbid eyes looked at Qin Lanyu.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    The voice is bland, with a touch of hoarseness, but also hides an undisguised killing opportunity!


    "Who are you?!" Qin Lanyu exclaimed.


    We can see the mystery of Shun Quan.


    Even Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng, who are the ancestors, have never seen his true face.


    If it weren''t for Tang Yi, Shun Quan would definitely not be here. Maybe no one knows until he leaves the Milky Way sky. He is the first one in the list of the strong in the Holy Land!


    "You''re not qualified to know." Shun QUANDAO.


    "Kill them!" Su Han preached to shun Quan.


    Shun Quan just glanced at Su Han lightly and didn''t even move.


    Su Han secretly said in his heart that he was really an old guy who remembered his revenge. Fortunately, he was a voice messenger. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    "You don''t have war clan characteristics. Are you the top strongman of TAIA palace or Liu family?" Mo Xingpeng also said.


    If Shun Quan didn''t hear it, his eyes were always on Qin Lanyu.


    He clearly remembered that Qin Lanyu had just said that he would kill Tang Yi.


    Qin Lanyu doesn''t understand why Shun Quan is so hostile to himself. Logically, he and Mo Xingpeng are members of the Star Alliance. He shouldn''t only aim at himself.


    "The problem is with her?" Qin Lanyu looked at the young girl.


    At this time, Tang Yi and the soul on her wings opened their eyes at the same time.


    Then, pointing to Qin Lanyu, he shouted with a double voice mixed with childish and cold: "kill her!"


    As soon as he said this, Shun Quan almost didn''t hesitate. His cultivation power surged his right hand, and the palm knife spread 30000 miles. It occupied all Qin Lanyu''s sight and split down in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, heaven and earth seemed to be completely destroyed, and endless sharp breath was emitted from the palm knife.


    Qin Lanyu could feel the life and death crisis rising rapidly before it came completely!


    "Qin Lanyu, get back!"


    Mo Xingpeng''s nightmare field appears again. The painted black silk thread entangles the palm knife and wants to buy time for Qin Lanyu.


    But those silk threads immediately disappeared when they touched the palm knife!


    On weekdays, it is frightening to hear that Tianzu, who is afraid of falling into his dream, has no resistance in front of Shun Quan.


    However, Shun Quan''s goal was very clear. Even if Mo Xingpeng shot at him, he still ignored Mo Xingpeng and wanted to kill Qin Lanyu.


    "Who the hell is the elder?!"


    Qin Lanyu quickly retreated and wanted to leave the scope of Fengyun City, but a dark light curtain appeared around Fengyun city.


    Standing in the city, I can''t see the shape of the light curtain clearly, but Gong Yide and others standing outside the Fengyun city can clearly see the shape of the light curtain... It''s also a wing!


    The two huge wings completely condensed by fog cover the sky and the earth, blocking the line of sight and the whole Fengyun city.


    The end of these two wings is the old man who is shooting at Qin Lanyu.


    To be exact, it''s Shun Quan''s back!


    "What is this?"


    "My God..."


    Gong Yide and others were completely stunned by the sound of many cold breath. They simply couldn''t imagine what kind of realm the level of ancestral sage was.


    A pair of wings have covered the sky!


    Is this one of the old man''s weapons? Or one of his methods?


    What do the wings behind the little girl represent?


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Gong Yide and others to think more, the roar came out suddenly. Qin Lanyu, who had been running away, still couldn''t escape from the encirclement of those black wings, although he had shown his strongest combat power.


    "I ask myself why you have to kill me if you have no grievance or hatred with your predecessors!!!" Qin Lanyu shrieked.


    The old man is from Su Han''s side. It''s no surprise to help Su Han.


    But in the Phoenix sect, there should be no such strong man!


    If it was tai''a Gong and Liu family, even if they helped Su Han, they couldn''t have such a big chance to kill themselves. They had to chase and kill themselves.


    The most important thing is... He ignored Mo Xingpeng and everyone in the Star Alliance. He was going to kill himself, which really puzzled Qin Lanyu.


    "You''re going to kill his people, and you''re still the top Tianjiao among the angels. Of course, he''s going to kill you."


    Just then, a voice with a little fear came from behind Qin Lanyu.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5255

    "Wow!!!"


    As the voice fell, a touch of blue light suddenly appeared, as if to compete with the lacquer black formed by Shun Quan''s wings.


    However, the moment the blue light appeared, it was pressed down by the darkness, and there was no comparability at all.


    The blue light forms a staff, which is inlaid with gemstones. The size of gemstones is different from that of normal gemstones. They are equivalent to fingernails and look dense.


    Waves of majestic magic swayed from the staff. The blue light turned into a pair of armor and protected Qin Lanyu.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Shun Quan''s palm knife cut over. Qin Lanyu was shocked in front of her. The armor collapsed, and her figure spewed blood again and went back out.


    An old figure appeared behind Qin Lanyu and gently held her back.


    Seeing the old man appear, Qin Lanyu was relieved and said, "thank you for saving me."


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Qin Lanyu. Instead, he kept looking at Shun Quan. It seemed that he was even more frightened after a blow just now.


    And his appearance directly made the surrounding of Fengyun City explode.


    "Wood God Tianzu?!"


    "Seventh order Dharma God... Wood God Tianzu?"


    "This is the top Dharma God in the Star Alliance, enough to rank in the top ten. Even he came!"


    Compared with Qiwu friars, magicians are rare. Needless to say, each of these super top magicians is in the Holy Land and has a famous name.


    It is said that when the Star Alliance appeared in the sky and destroyed Tu Shen Pavilion, the wooden God Tianzu fought a war with one man!


    The most incredible thing is that the wooden God Tianzu is just a wooden magician.


    There are many attributes of magicians, just like the rules, order or origin cultivated by martial monks. The five element attribute is the most common one, and among the five element attributes, the wood attribute is the one that has the least attack power.


    Even so, the wood God Tianzu is still strong to this extent. It can be seen how terrible those top Dharma gods who practice attack attributes are.


    "Pay homage to the heavenly ancestor of the wood God!"


    When the people of the Star Alliance saw the wood God Tianzu appear, they all showed respect and enthusiasm and knelt down on one knee to salute.


    "Get up."


    Until now, the wood God Tianzu said, "the angel family suddenly disappeared and is still missing. I didn''t expect that master Shun Quan would show up at this moment."


    Shun Quan stared at the wood God Tianzu for a moment, and then spit out two words in everyone''s nervous tension.


    "Go away."


    The tone is plain, but full of no doubt.


    As soon as the name "Shun Quan" came out, the scene had fallen into silence.


    There is no need for any explanation at all. The title of "No. 1 in the list of the strong in the Holy Land" alone is enough to explain everything.


    The wood God Tianzu is also a seventh order Dharma God, at the same level as the ancestor Saint among the martial monks, but he only ranks 175 in the list of the strong in the holy land.


    How big is the gap?


    Mu shentianzu was later promoted to the list of the strong in the holy land. On the contrary, Shun Quan had occupied the first place in the list of the strong in the holy land many years ago, and no one has been able to surpass it so far.


    It''s exaggeration to say that he is comparable to the master. It can be said that he is infinitely close to the master, and absolutely no one will doubt it.


    "It was him..."


    "Shun quan... The first strong man under the master!!!"


    "Elder Shun Quan, please accept the younger generation''s thanks!!!"


    There are many shouts coming from casual practitioners, which does not represent their position, but only their personal point of view.


    Just as mortals worship emperors, martial friars'' enthusiasm for super strong people is still beyond!


    "After all these years, some people still remember me." Shun is completely expressionless. He never seems to laugh.


    "That''s nature."


    Wood God Tianzu said: "the elder''s name has always been firmly in the first position. In the younger generation''s heart, it is the controversial leader of the dragon family, which I''m afraid can''t match."


    "The head of the dragon family? The great demon king? The little guy of the dragon family?"


    Shun Quan rarely nodded and showed a look of praise: "he''s really good."


    When the voice fell, Shun Quan turned his head and said, "since you know he''s good, you figures of the older generation should learn more from him. Don''t rely on your strength all day, bully and look down on no one. Even I dare not say invincible. Your hands can''t cover the sky."


    "I dare not."


    Mu shentianzu looked very patient, and he did not dare to be presumptuous before Shun.


    Under normal circumstances, his presence, together with Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng, the two ancestors, is more than enough to win Su Han, at least Dongfang Benyue and others.


    But who could have thought that Shun Quan''s terrible existence was also in the Phoenix sect!


    Wood God Tianzu couldn''t help looking at Su Han. He had never really contacted Su Han. He only heard of Su Han''s name. It''s hard to imagine what kind of charm this man in white has. He can bend his knees to fight for him.


    "If you don''t know, then get out of here."


    Shun Quan looked at Qin Lanyu, and his tone was full of overbearing: "Damn it, I still have to die."


    Qin Lanyu''s look changed dramatically. She could clearly feel that the breath from Shun Quan was surging from all directions, all locked on her.


    She did not expect that the old man she had never met was the demon dragon ancient emperor and the master of Yuan Ling, the strongest existence under the two saints!


    She doesn''t take any chances and believes that as long as Shun doesn''t let go today, no one can save her except yuan Ling!


    "Senior, LAN yutianzu is one of the saints under the throne. She is under the direct jurisdiction of the Lord. The Lord doesn''t speak, and no one can decide her life or death."


    Wood God Tianzu moved yuan Ling out and said, "secondly, LAN yutianzu doesn''t know that the little girl is the pride of the angel family, and she doesn''t know that she will offend you. Otherwise, she won''t target the little girl."


    "Little girl?"


    Shun Quan looked at the soul behind Tang Yi and Su Han, and suddenly smiled.


    This kind of smile is very strange, which makes the wood God Tianzu frown and makes others confused.


    "Senior, I can return all these people of Fenghuang sect to Fenghuang sect. Let''s call it a day. What do you think?" Qin Lanyu said.


    Shun Quan narrowed his eyes, and the killing opportunity on his body did not decrease at all.


    He doesn''t care about the people of Fenghuang sect, but whether Tang Yi has been wronged.


    If he doesn''t want to, even Su Han can''t make a decision for him at the moment.


    Su Han knew it well, so he didn''t speak.


    But at this time, on Tang Yi''s wings, the cold soul suddenly said, "let go, roll!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5256

    Shun Quan turned back and looked at Tang Yi and the soul. The killing opportunity on his body dissipated in an instant, and his eyes became soft again.


    He treats Tang Yi like the most beloved treasure of his life, doting and conniving.


    Turning back, Shun Quan glanced at Qin Lanyu and said faintly, "just as she said."


    Qin Lanyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and felt powerless. At this moment, she found that even if Shun Quan hadn''t come to kill herself, she had already been paralyzed under the oppression of Shun Quan.


    When we look at Mo Xingpeng, mu shentianzu and others, we are also relaxed.


    Only Su Han sighed softly.


    He knew that Tang Yi had really come back.


    At least, it''s back now.


    In front of many Fenghuang sect members and Gong Yide and others, Su Han, as the sect leader, listened to Qin Lanyu''s "conditions" and was really difficult to ride a tiger.


    He wanted to kill Qin Lanyu, Mo Xingpeng, and even all the Star Alliance people present.


    He also believed that Shun Quan would be able to do it.


    Taking Tang Yi as a shield, I finally let Shun do it all. This is a great opportunity.


    But Su Han also knew very well that before Shun Quan shot, the people of the star alliance could kill the more than 2000 members of the Phoenix sect!


    Death for death?


    If it were on a real battlefield, maybe no one would care about it, but now the situation is different. If Su Han really did that, he would be pushed to the forefront of the storm immediately.


    No one will think that killing Qin Lanyu and others is good for the Phoenix sect. The holy friars will only think that Su Han doesn''t care about the life and death of the Phoenix sect disciples for revenge!


    This is definitely not a good thing for the Phoenix sect, which is in the period of development.


    Even in the world of friars, sometimes public opinion will give great pressure. Su Han has his own plan in mind. He may use the moral bottom line of the whole Holy Land friars to become the strongest weapon to kill the Star Alliance.


    Su Han''s biggest dependence is... Yuan Ling, who never cares about these!


    "You go."


    After a moment of silence, Su Han said, "let all the people of the Phoenix sect go, and you can go."


    Hearing this, Qin Lanyu and Mo Xingpeng both showed their shadow, but they still released all the people of the Phoenix sect.


    "Wait."


    But at this time, the soul on Tang Yi''s wings suddenly looked at Su Han. There was a touch of love in his originally cold eyes.


    She turned to Qin Lanyu and said, "just now, you killed a member of the Phoenix sect. Although you can leave now, you can avoid capital punishment and you can''t escape living punishment. You have to pay a price."


    Qin Lanyu''s heart, which had just fallen, was raised again at the moment.


    "At what price?"


    "You decide what price to pay." The soul said.


    Qin Lanyu fell into gloom, and Mo Xingpeng said: "there are more than 2000 people in the Phoenix sect, and our star alliance has released them. Who is still missing? Although the Phoenix sect has a super strong person like master Shun Quan, our star alliance can''t be threatened by anyone. Today''s matter is recognized by our star alliance, but if the Phoenix sect goes too far, then..."


    "Shut up!"


    The soul of "Tang Yi" really hated Mo Xingpeng''s words. The place she looked at most was the thin figure in white.


    The love in her eyes became stronger and stronger. She even wanted to rush over and hug Su Han.


    "When Tu Shen pavilion was brilliant, you lived in Tu Shen pavilion with the help of the majesty of the demon dragon ancient emperor. Now Lord Su is reborn. You have a way of falling into the well and falling into the stone!"


    After a slight pause, Tang Yi''s soul said again: "do you feel very happy that you killed a member of Fenghuang sect in front of Lord Su? Do you have a sense of revenge? I tell you, if Qin Lanyu doesn''t pay the price today, you don''t want to go!"


    Mu shentianzu looked at the soul of "Tang Yi" and said, "even if more than 2000 people of Fenghuang sect died here, we should also fight against LAN yutianzu?"


    "It''s better to say less about such provocative words. You and I are not fools. We know that such childish schemes are useless."


    Tang Yi''s soul said, "from now on, if you really dare to move the people of the Phoenix sect again, the people of the Star Alliance don''t have to go!"


    With the falling of the voice, the killing in Shun''s eyes burst out again.


    At the same time, the black wings shrouded in the void also blew up and triggered the storm of heaven and earth. The terrible power frightened everyone.


    Qin Lanyu, Mo Xingpeng and others can see it.


    Be angry for Su today!


    Shun Quan kept saying that the little girl was the super arrogant of the angel family, but the relationship between the soul and Su Han was obviously deeper.


    Just when both sides were silent, the soul of "Tang Yi" suddenly began to become blurred.


    She seemed to notice something, and her voice became sharp: "if you Qin Lanyu can''t decide by yourself, I''ll make a decision for you!"


    Qin Lanyu looked gloomy and fierce. He just wanted to say something, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Shun Quan!


    Shun Quan stood less than one meter away from Qin Lanyu. He didn''t make a move, but just stared at Qin Lanyu quietly.


    Qin Lanyu couldn''t feel this terrible speed at all. Even the wooden God Tianzu didn''t notice it at all.


    From this speed alone, Qin Lanyu knew that if Shun Quan really wanted to kill him, no one could stop him!


    Qin Lanyu is indeed a decisive person who can reach the ancestor saint. She bit her teeth, held the thumb of her left hand in her right hand, and then broke it with a click under the gaze of countless people!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, both the people of the Star Alliance and Gong Yide and others who watched from a distance took a deep breath.


    A finger is nothing. Qin Lanyu can restore it in an instant.


    But we must know that she is a ancestor saint and a powerful existence with the title of "Lanyu Tianzu"!


    Today, the Star Alliance''s ambush against the Phoenix sect has not played any role. LAN yutianzu was forced to break a finger. This is not only a blow to LAN yutianzu, but also a disgrace to the Star Alliance!


    "So, what''s the matter?" Qin Lanyu looked at the soul of "Tang Yi".


    The latter did not return, but looked at Su Han.


    "Let''s go." Su Han said.


    His voice is very calm, but his figure is a little bleak.


    More than 2000 members of the Phoenix sect all returned to Su Han. The emotion on their faces was no longer gratitude, but a deep admiration.


    The situation that was bound to die, but because of Su Han''s arrival, they dragged them back from the gate of hell.


    How can such a patriarch be unfaithful!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5257

    Today, the Star Alliance was disgraced. LAN yutianzu, nightmare Tianzu, wood God Tianzu and others left in embarrassment.


    After they left, Tang Yi''s already illusory soul flickered more and seemed to disappear at any time.


    She walked out from the wings and silently came to Su Han, then stretched out her hands and gently stroked Su Han''s face.


    They looked at each other, but they could feel each other''s friendship.


    "Wait for me."


    A moment later, Tang Yi''s soul suddenly burst into a smile, and then turned into a flash of light and entered the little girl''s body again.


    The little girl''s body was shocked. She didn''t know what had happened and her eyes were at a loss.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han was slightly disappointed. He thought Tang Yi was about to completely recover his memory. Unexpectedly, it was only temporary.


    However, Su Han believes that Tang Yi, who used to be, should come back soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the Phoenix sect, Su Han first "thanked" Shun Quan, and then left with a smile in Shun Quan''s eyes.


    He also found Lian Yuze and asked how yaoyang sword God and Hongli recovered their cultivation. Lian Yuze didn''t give a definite answer, because yaoyang sword God and Hongli have been practicing in the Holy Son Xumi ring, and both of them have restrained their breath. Even Yuze didn''t know how much they have recovered.


    However, according to the meaning of yaoyang sword God and Hongli, when they leave the customs, they should give Su Han a "surprise".


    Su Han is still very confident in them. After all, their accomplishments are just falling. They don''t practice from the beginning like themselves. As long as they have enough resources, their recovery speed is very fast.


    When Lian Yuze left, he told Su Han another thing¡ª¡ª


    The demon lord contacted the Phoenix sect again and asked about Su Han''s cooperation with the demon family.


    Su Han ignored it directly.


    At least, the Phoenix sect has not been forced to cooperate with demons.


    After finishing these things, Su Han had planned to enter the Holy Son xumijie to practice. The Eastern imperial bell reunited the ancient source world. For the time being, he had sufficient cultivation resources, and it was important to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    However, Emperor Tian found Su Han again, saying that it was a branch of TAIA palace, Liu family, war clan and other forces, and had completely entered the southern region.


    They all came for the Phoenix sect. Su Han naturally wanted to see them.


    These forces have all their branch strongholds located around the Fenghuang zongmen station. Once a war is launched, they can provide support at the first time.


    Su Han arranged the people of Fenghuang sect to help them build the palace, and sent a large number of ancient Yuanjing at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that ancient Yuanjing has appeared in the holy land. Any big power is shocked, because this kind of resources that can directly devour and absorb without refining is really too rare.


    After returning to the Phoenix sect from the branch strongholds of these forces, Su Han sent a message to Lian Yuze that the demons in the Sifang region have retreated 90 million miles again and have completely returned to the demon realm.


    Su Han felt a headache. The large-scale retreat of the demons had sent a clear signal to the Holy Land - they would fight again when the internal friction between the Star Alliance and the Phoenix sect was over!


    In this case, as long as he is a wise man, he will not want the Star Alliance to fight Phoenix sect.


    However, will the Star Alliance really stop targeting the Phoenix sect and watch the rise of the Phoenix sect?


    No way!


    In fact, this is not a bad thing for Phoenix sect.


    In the eyes of the holy friars, the Phoenix sect is now the "weak". The Star Alliance fought with the Phoenix sect and attracted many forces. This is by no means what they want to see.


    When the situation evolves to a certain extent, it is time for them to denounce the Star Alliance!


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Su Han is completely busy with what he is doing and plans to enter the formal cultivation of the son xumijie.


    But at this time, Emperor Tian came again.


    "Something else?" Su Han is a little impatient.


    Emperor Tian could also guess Su Han''s mood and said, "Lord, the patrol Department heard that the Star Alliance has begun to mobilize the Dragon army, tiansoul army, Luling army and seven kings army to encircle and suppress the southern region from the Holy Land headquarters."


    Su Han was shocked, and then rubbed his eyebrows: "are you finally going to do it?"


    "The demons are retreating on a large scale. Now is the best time for the Star Alliance to attack the Phoenix sect. They will certainly not miss this opportunity." Emperor Tiandao.


    "Ben Zong knows. Go down first." Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    After the emperor retreated, Su Han gave a voice to Lian Yuze, who soon came to the Phoenix hall.


    "Summon all the legions of the Phoenix sect, temporarily stop cultivation, deploy the sect gate station, and be ready to fight!" Su Han said.


    Even Yuze obviously got the news from emperor Tian and nodded seriously.


    The two discussed for a moment, and Su Han entered the Holy Son xumijie again to deliver a message to Liu Qingyao.


    One day later, the Liu family once again made a voice to the whole Holy Land - the demons retreated temporarily, just waiting for the internal friction of the Terran. At this time, we must not mess around. I hope all forces can shrink their combat power and meet the attack of the demons at any time!


    After the Liu family, TAIA palace, war clan, Tianze holy Kingdom and other forces also followed.


    Even Nanshan Tianzu personally appeared to lobby the major forces. We must not have a civil war at this moment!


    Nanshan Tianzu''s identity is very special. He is the strongest of all the scattered practices in the holy land. His appearance makes the Holy Land aware of some different flavors. There are also many scattered practices that worship Nanshan Tianzu and support Nanshan Tianzu''s position and remarks.


    At this moment, public opinion seems to have pushed the Star Alliance to the peak.


    However¡ª¡ª


    All this, the Star Alliance turned a deaf ear!


    The Dragon army, the spirit army, the deer spirit army and the seven kings army are four of the most powerful ten legions in the whole Star Alliance, except the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army. They are directly commanded by the yuan spirit. It''s not too much to say that they are ace legions.


    In every legion, there must be at least three zusheng level army heads and Deputy army heads, as well as hundreds of millions of sergeants!


    On weekdays, they have been guarding the headquarters of the Star Alliance. Now they are waving their troops south, which is enough to prove that the Star Alliance should use iron and blood means to quickly suppress the Phoenix sect.


    Although the holy land is full of rumors and accusations, no one dares to stop the four legions.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the footsteps of the four legions and stepped on the Phoenix sect!


    Behind these four legions, the armies of TAIA palace and other forces also officially appeared.


    The southern region is about to become a battlefield to detonate the whole Holy Land!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5258

    Cold and bright.


    This is not only a place name, but also the border between the western region and the southern region.


    The Star Alliance will send its troops to the south. Relying on this, the tiansoul army will cross the cold and bright lane, clean up all obstacles and approach the Fenghuang zongmen station.


    Countless figures gather here, either scattered repair or some weak forces in the southern region.


    They don''t think they are here to see the excitement, but they are here to watch.


    In addition to them, there are some monks who look neat and orderly, standing in dozens of rows, looking full of expectation and excitement.


    These are the forces of the Star Alliance in the southern region, and they are also the part of the Phoenix sect that has not been cleaned up.


    Although Su Han began to eliminate these forces related to the Star Alliance after the Phoenix sect settled in the Qilin mountains, there are really too many forces, large and small. So far, nearly a month later, the Phoenix sect has only cleaned up about one fifth.


    The remaining forces have long complained about the elimination of the Phoenix sect, but they did not face-to-face collision with the Phoenix sect.


    Now, with the arrival of the Star Alliance Army, they will certainly feel excited, and their faces are full of revenge.


    They stood there and didn''t speak, but there were many scattered discussions around.


    "I heard that this side of hanmingli is the main road of tiansoul army?"


    "According to the news from the western region, this time, only the Tianpu army has dispatched three ancestors, the head of the Tianpu army and two deputy heads of the army."


    "Declare Tianzu?"


    "Yes, that is to affirm Tianzu, head of tiansoul army!"


    "Hiss... That''s a famous existence on the list of the strong in the holy land. It''s said that the cultivation has surpassed LAN yutianzu and bad dream Tianzu!"


    "I''m afraid the two deputy army heads of tiansoul army can break their wrists with LAN yutianzu and nightmare Tianzu."


    "The strength of the heavenly soul army is not limited to declaring the heavenly ancestors. Among the whole heavenly soul army, there are more than ten emperors and saints and hundreds of millions of troops. Even if the heavenly soul army is taken out alone and placed in the holy land, it can also create a top force!"


    "Look at the Phoenix sect... Alas!"


    "Sigh what? The Phoenix sect is not weak. Haven''t you heard of what happened a few days ago?"


    "Yes, the mysterious existence that ranks first in the list of the strong in the holy land is in the Phoenix sect!"


    "I''ve also heard that it seems that LAN yutianzu, who was forced by him at that time... Forcibly broke a finger!"


    "What?!"


    "My God, who even joined the Phoenix sect? It is worthy of being the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. His personal charm is really terrible. Even if he is reduced to this situation, there are still many people willing to help him."


    "Hum, this is just the surface. Although Tu Shen pavilion has been destroyed, there are still many old ones hidden. Wait, they will appear soon."


    These casual discussions have no scruples, and it sounds like there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    This dissatisfaction is not against the Phoenix sect, but against the Star Alliance.


    The voices of the Liu family, tai''a palace and other forces are not useless. Now in the holy land, many neutral Sanshou and forces have complained about the Star Alliance.


    Despite the threat of demons, the Star Alliance has to fight against the Phoenix sect and is about to detonate the Holy Land War, which is by no means a good thing for the whole Terran.


    Once the loss of Terrans is huge, the demons will make a comeback and make the already bad situation worse again!


    And Su Han wants this effect.


    Perhaps the Liu family''s voice has no substantive use for the time being, but it has planted seeds in the hearts of many monks. As their complaints become stronger and stronger, this anger and resentment will gradually erupt.


    Listening to the comments of these people, the forces under the Star Alliance look cold.


    But they also understand that the wind direction at the moment is not on the side of the Star Alliance. If they force them to shut up, it will only make the holy land more complaining.


    They are unhappy and have to listen!


    After the Star Alliance completely destroyed the Phoenix sect, these guys will know that whoever has a big fist is the truth!


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the distance. It was inexplicable, and it was cold and piercing, just like many wronged souls roaring.


    The sky is clear and boundless. This kind of strong wind should not appear. Many people look in the direction of the wind and see a figure. I don''t know when it appears from the rear and is walking towards the cold and bright lane.


    His appearance is young, handsome, and his facial features look angular. If his figure is not a little thin, it gives people a kind of heroic posture.


    On his body, he was wearing a red robe, which should have been worn by women, but it was not against him at all, but more reflected his slightly heroic temperament.


    The appearance of this person made those casual practitioners and the forces under the Star Alliance a little stunned.


    They can''t feel any breath from this man, just like mortals.


    And on his red robe, there is no phoenix pattern that belongs to the Phoenix sect, which makes the forces of the Star Alliance a little relieved.


    However, the way and place of this person''s appearance attracted people''s attention.


    Hanmingli is horizontally and vertically arranged, just like a straight long line, running through the north and south.


    The sky soul army is coming from the West. The East is a lot of scattered cultivation and forces in the southern region. They deliberately gave way to prepare for the arrival of the sky soul army.


    The young man, standing in the middle of the road, walked slowly.


    "Stop!"


    An old man stood up and seemed to be the leader of a three-level force under the Star Alliance.


    His body was full of the breath of Yuansheng, and it was sent out at the first time when he stood up to frighten the young man.


    The sky soul army is coming. No one can stop the pace of the Star Alliance, and no one dares to attack the Star Alliance at this time.


    The old man stood up at this time, naturally with a little taste of flattery and flattery, and wanted to show some points in front of tiansoul army.


    His authority rippled out, pressed on the young man, and shouted, "who are you?"


    In the face of the old man''s pressure, the young man''s look has not changed at all. On the contrary, the original dull smile on his face looks richer at the moment.


    "I told you to stop!"


    The old man stepped forward and shouted again: "the sky soul army is still 100000 miles away from here, and the time will come before there is a incense. This road is specially let out for the sky soul army. How can others enter at will? Say, who are you in the end!"


    "Are you asking me?"


    The young man looked at the old man and said with a smile, "my name is Ye Tianhao, a nobody in the holy land."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5259

    "Night Tianhao?"


    Hearing this name, not only the old man, but also other people of sanxiu and Star Alliance quickly recall it in their minds.


    Finally, they decided that they had never heard of the name.


    In addition to the name, they also searched the young man''s face in their mind. To their disappointment, they really didn''t see the young man. It seemed to be only the first time they met.


    However, the elderly and others are not fools.


    As the source saint, the old man''s authority has long been rippling out. Even the seven fold saint can''t keep smiling under his authority, but the young man in front of him is intact, which is enough to prove that the other party is not as simple as it seems.


    "The heavenly soul army is coming. This is not the time to make trouble. You''d better leave quickly." The old man said again.


    He has moved out the "sky soul army" several times in a row, which shows how confident he is in the Star Alliance. He has always been using the name of the Star Alliance to suppress young men.


    "Heaven soul army?"


    The young man kept walking: "what I''m waiting for is tiansoul army."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man frowned and stood in front of the young man: "do you want to fight against tiansoul army?"


    The young man turned his eyes and stared at the old man: "if you don''t want to die, get away from me."


    The tone was plain and smiling, but the words that could be said made a cold sound here.


    "Are you from the Phoenix sect?" The old man is not stupid either. He immediately determined the other party''s position.


    But unexpectedly, the young man''s smiling face showed a touch of Shyness: "Phoenix sect... I want to join Phoenix sect. It depends on whether Lord Su wants me or not."


    "Hum!"


    The old man immediately snorted coldly and said, "I really don''t know what you think. Those surnamed Su are down to this extent. They even want to join the Phoenix sect. Don''t they think about life or death?"


    The young man raised his head fiercely: "I don''t allow you to insult Lord Su!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man laughed: "insult him? Su Han is just a saint now. He deserves to insult him in person?"


    "Apologize." The young man''s look suddenly overcast.


    "Apologize? To whom?"


    The old man disdained to smile: "besides, is he su Han qualified for me to apologize to him?"


    "Wow!"


    The young man had no superfluous nonsense at all. His right hand hidden under his sleeve stretched out fiercely, and his white jade like palm formed a claw shape and grabbed at the old man fiercely.


    "Click!"


    Where the palm of your hand passed, a clear sound came from the space, and the painted black track came to the old man in an instant!


    This terrible speed made the smile on the old man''s face suddenly stagnate. He subconsciously retreated, and defense and attack were launched at the same time.


    "Break it for me!" The old man drank too much.


    Its breath is fully displayed, reaching the source saint. Not to mention, it is still a triple source saint.


    However, the old man has no origin. What he contains in the power of cultivation at the moment is still the power of order.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of contact with the young man, the old man''s face changed sharply.


    He can clearly see that his attack is as fragile as tissue paper in front of the young man''s attack, which turns into pieces in the blink of an eye!


    When he reacted and wanted to shoot again, the black track played by the young man had penetrated his defense.


    The cold touch came from the neck, and the words of the young man came from the old man''s ear.


    "Apologize!"


    This scene happened so suddenly that many people didn''t see what was going on.


    When they saw all this clearly, the old man had been grabbed by the young man''s neck and lifted up.


    Moreover, the young man was standing hundreds of meters away from the old man, but now he has stood in front of the old man.


    "Lord Lin!"


    There were many worried voices around, and dozens of figures flashed out. They were all the controllers of forces.


    The majestic pressure emanated from them, like waves, squeezing young men from all directions.


    However, the young man still turned a deaf ear. He just stared at the old man. The old man saw clearly the cruelty and opportunity in his eyes.


    "For the last time, apologize!"


    The old man trembled, and a strong sense of life and death crisis broke out from his heart, but until now, he still didn''t feel any breath that could detect cultivation from the young man.


    The old man knows very well what this represents.


    The young man''s accomplishments in front of him exceed himself too much!!!


    "Emperor saint?!"


    When these two words appear in the old man''s mind, the old man''s heart will jump out.


    If it were not for the emperor and Saint, how could he suppress himself directly in an instant?


    Dare you jump in front of an emperor?


    "Elder, wait a minute!"


    After thinking about this, the old man couldn''t help saying: "before, it was the younger generation who lost his words. Unexpectedly, the elder generation turned out to be a emperor saint. The younger generation apologized here!"


    "I''m not asking you to apologize to me."


    The young man said, "I want you to apologize to Lord su."


    The old man was shocked!


    Of course, he knew that the other party asked him to apologize to Su Han, but now so many people are watching, and the tiansoul army is coming. As a force under the Star Alliance, how can he apologize to Su Han?


    "Master, Su Han is really just a fan saint. As a source saint, I didn''t apologize to him at all..."


    "Click!"


    Another crisp sound came, but this time, it was no longer the broken void, but the old man''s throat was pinched.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, there were bursts of cold breath again around.


    So decisive?


    Even if he knew that the tiansoul army was about to arrive in the southern region, he might even know what happened here, but he dared to kill the old man?


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bastard, you are so bold!!!"


    There were shouts from the leaders of other forces around. The figures who stood out dozens of times ago all looked iron and blue and angry.


    However, seeing the means of young men, they only dare to shout, and have no courage to shoot at young men.


    "Wow!"


    The old man''s body was held in his hand by the young man, just like kneading a paper ball. Many people can clearly hear the sound of continuous bone fragmentation.


    What is more frightening is that the old man''s body died, but there was no Yuanshen holy soul to escape.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the young man walked forward step by step, under the pressure of dozens of top Taoists and Yuansheng, all of which were virtually torn apart.


    At some point, the young man finally stopped and sat down with his knees crossed, apparently waiting for the arrival of the heavenly soul army.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5260

    There was a dead silence on both sides of the road.


    All eyes were staring at the figure sitting cross legged in the middle of the road.


    People of the forces under the Star Alliance dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    They know very well that this seemingly ordinary young man must be a strong emperor and Saint, and the emperor and Saint really belong to the top in such a place as Hanming.


    Perhaps only when the heavenly soul army comes can it be suppressed.


    As for those casual practices, they are full of curiosity and even gloating.


    Over the years, those forces have supported others, pulled the tiger skin and pulled the flag. They feel that they are backed by the Star Alliance and have done no less evil.


    As casual practitioners, they are in a weak position. Although they do not have a direct conflict with these forces, they have always been excluded. In the simplest case, as long as there is an eruption of the patio, they will be occupied by these forces. Ordinary casual practitioners have no qualification and opportunity to participate, except the strong.


    Scattered cultivation has no human rights!


    This has always been the fact that exists in the world of monks, and it is also the reason why so many people, even against their will, have to find a force to join.


    Otherwise, they won''t live at all.


    Aside from these, they only talk about the current situation in the holy land. They also feel that they are very happy with the young man''s action.


    It''s time for someone to rectify the power of the Star Alliance.


    Of course, after a brief excitement, they could not help worrying about the young man.


    Emperor saint?


    In the face of the heavenly soul army and even the whole Star Alliance, what big waves can an emperor and Saint turn over?


    "Elder, you should go!"


    At this time, a casual repairman stood up and gave a reminder to the young man.


    Then there was another humanitarian: "indeed, don''t joke, master. How can Lord Su not look down on his accomplishments?"


    "The heavenly soul army is coming. According to rumors, there are at least three strong ancestors. It''s not wise to wait here!"


    "Elder..."


    There were many sounds around, but most of them were transmitted.


    After hearing these words, the young man''s face did not show any gratitude. Instead, he frowned and whispered one by one, "you hate the Star Alliance?"


    Hearing this, many casual practitioners were silent.


    The young man sneered and asked, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you are quite fond of Phoenix sect?"


    Those casual practitioners are still silent.


    "Your dissuasion to me is just to leave a good impression in my heart? I hope I can help you in case of difficulties in the future?" The young man continued.


    "No!"


    This time, those casual practices were almost the same.


    They really didn''t think about it, but simply thought that young men couldn''t be the opponent of tiansoul army. In addition, they were disgusted with the Star Alliance in their hearts, so they said a word to remind them.


    "Ha ha..."


    The young man smiled faintly: "how can I not know the strength of the heavenly soul army? It''s you, as a casual practitioner, who live on the edge of the holy land. You have to worry about resources, skills and other items every day and night. Even if fortune suddenly appears, you will be robbed by those forces."


    After a slight pause, the young man said, "in that case, why don''t you choose a certain force to join? For example, Fenghuang sect? As far as I know, Fenghuang sect has huge resources. Even if the Star Alliance has blocked many businesses, it can''t be controlled at all."


    "In addition, the Phoenix sect also has many skills and secrets burned by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. As long as you join the Phoenix sect, you can get some of the most basic things. As long as you contribute to the Phoenix sect, you can get the powerful secrets given to you by the ancient demon Dragon emperor."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s not better than your complaining and muddling along here?"


    Hearing this, those casual practitioners suddenly felt that the young man was deliberately sent by the Phoenix sect to entice them to join the Phoenix sect.


    The Phoenix sect did this before, otherwise more than 2000 people would not have been caught by the Star Alliance. Su Han personally appeared to rescue them.


    But this time, they really guessed wrong. Even if Su Han stood here, he would never know the young man.


    "The Star Alliance oppresses you, forces you and excludes you, so that now the devil is in charge and the world is in great trouble, but it still ignores the destruction of life and ignores the lives of many Terrans. It only wants to target the Phoenix sect."


    "It is reasonable for you to hate the Star Alliance from your own point of view and the great national righteousness."


    "But what''s the use of just hating?"


    "If you want the Star Alliance to stop killing, you must make the Phoenix sect strong. Only one who can clamp down on the emergence of the star alliance can make the Holy Land compete with each other, and make you casual practitioners qualified to live!"


    Speaking of this, the young man paused and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I can also tell you that I''m not from Phoenix sect. I''m just a casual practitioner, but I''m lucky compared with you."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After the words of nianqin man, those casual practitioners seemed to have found their destination by looking in the direction of Qilin mountains.


    Recall that tens of thousands of years ago, Tu Shen Pavilion ruled the holy land. Although it was called "Tu Shen", it never created too many killings. How peaceful and glorious was the world at that time?


    Now, everyone''s head seems to be covered with a layer of haze. It seems that there has always been a big hand over their head, which makes them unable to do everything freely and makes him out of breath!


    Compared with the two, what is there to hesitate about?


    The reason why any casual practitioner doesn''t choose to join the sect is almost because they don''t want to be controlled by the sect and want freedom.


    But do they really have freedom now?


    No, they are just a group of mole ants who will be trampled to death at any time and have no resistance!


    As strong as the heavenly ancestor of Nanshan, why recruit so many disciples? Really just because he''s in a good mood?


    Shit!


    Without the support of powerful forces, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you will always be alone!


    "I see..."


    "After today, I will go to Phoenix sect."


    "Yes, as long as the Phoenix sect can see it, we will swear to be loyal to the Phoenix sect to the death!"


    "If the elder''s appearance today is to hope that we can join the Phoenix sect, you have succeeded."


    "In that case, you should be able to retire, elder?"


    Listening to the voice in his ear, the young man shook his head.


    "No, I''m not like you."


    "I''m not an ordinary friar. If I join the Phoenix sect rashly, it will certainly arouse the doubt of Lord su."


    "Before again, I must prepare a big gift!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5261

    The young man did not leave, and those casual practitioners would not leave.


    At least, they are still in the status of casual cultivation, and the star alliance can''t fight them.


    Even, the Star Alliance will use their mouths to spread the news of today''s killing of young men.


    In addition, they also have other ideas.


    Although they had the idea of joining the Phoenix sect, they were not so decisive. If today, young men really died in the hands of the Star Alliance in the posture of emperor, they might give up the idea immediately.


    Time, little by little.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and they didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, there were bursts of rumbling noise across the cold Mingli.


    With the loud noise, the dust in the sky lifted, and a large number of dark shadows appeared in sight.


    Ground, void


    All the places that the naked eye can see are occupied by the boundless shadow!


    Even if you haven''t come to the front, you can clearly see that there are human figures in black armor, and under the human figure, there is a huge fierce beast with silver armor!


    Red pupil Tianlin, electric eye tiger king, fire ice Mandarin, blue cloud cicada beast, nine clawed dragon, Qingguang shengluan


    As low as the third level and as high as the sixth level, there are a lot of beautiful things!


    There is no clear division of cultivation for the fierce beasts in the holy land. They are generally compared according to the level.


    The first order corresponds to the quasi saint, the second order corresponds to the virtual Saint... And so on.


    The huge and terrible breath emanated from these fierce beasts, and the strange and cold pupils stared at everyone in the cold light from top to bottom.


    The huge wings spread out, and the void was completely covered with a layer of darkness. There were a large number of figures standing on the back of those fierce beasts and overlooking the lower part.


    You don''t have to look carefully at it at all. Just sweep your eyes roughly, and many casual repair hearts will jump out of your throat.


    There are still millions and hundreds of thousands of those fierce beasts!


    In contrast, there are too many figures to describe. The rumor is true. All the soldiers of tiansoul army have appeared, with a number of more than 100 million!


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a lot of cold breath came out at the moment.


    When I saw the appearance of tiansoul army, many eyes fell on the young man again.


    The scattered practitioners sighed in their hearts, and their eyes showed concern, but there was nothing they could do.


    The forces under the Star Alliance all showed a sneer. It seems that they have seen the scene of young men being killed by the earthquake.


    "Let''s meet you, senior! Meet the heavenly soul army!!!"


    All the major forces bowed down at the same time, and some even knelt on one knee, showing strong respect and enthusiasm on their faces.


    Phoenix sect?


    Demon dragon ancient emperor?


    So what!


    The Star Alliance is not powerful. Do you really think it''s a sick cat?


    This is the real power of the Star Alliance!


    Before, the Phoenix sect cleared the power of the southern region and killed the strong ones of the Star Alliance, but the Star Alliance has never appeared.


    At that time, the Phoenix sect must have been very excited, right? It must be that TAIA palace, war clan and other forces are involved, and the Star Alliance dare not fight them, right?


    Phoenix sect will never think that the Star Alliance will start, that is overwhelming!


    Not to mention the purple gold army, Purple Silver army and purple jade army, just the sky soul army in front of us can level a top force in a very short time!


    And there are ten such legions in the Star Alliance!


    He is the Phoenix sect. What can he compete with?


    "You wait and suffer."


    The plain and old voice came from a moving palace.


    The mobile palace is located on the back of an electric eye tiger king. The electric eye tiger king itself is a fierce beast at the top of the sixth level. It is thousands of feet in size and extremely huge.


    "It''s our honor to serve the Star Alliance!" The forces spoke in unison.


    "Let''s go."


    The faint voice said again, "follow this seat and level the Phoenix sect."


    "Zusheng, wait a minute!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up.


    He was one of the dozens of people who wanted to besiege the young man but didn''t dare to do it.


    After the middle-aged man stood up, he directly pointed to the young man and said, "Zu Sheng, the younger generation suspected that he was a member of the Phoenix sect. He specially came from the Qilin mountains to block the tiansoul army."


    "Stop the heavenly soul army? Just him?"


    This time, the old man in the palace didn''t speak again. Instead, an old woman next to the palace smiled and said, "the Star Alliance moves south. No one can stop us."


    The middle-aged man knew the old woman. Even those casual practitioners had heard of her name¡ª¡ª


    Top emperor saint, God of vegetation!


    It is said that the God of vegetation controls the avenue of life. In her hands, every plant and tree can have life and turn into attack.


    Even among the emperors and saints of the whole Star Alliance, the emperor of grass and trees is the one who can rank the top.


    It can be said that under the three ancestors of the heavenly soul army, the Heavenly Emperor of vegetation can be called the strongest.


    "The Star Alliance is awesome. No one can stop us."


    The middle-aged man flattered him first, and then said, "but this man is bold enough to kill Lord Lin of Huashan sect. He also asked Tianpu army to shake him to show the majesty of the Star Alliance!"


    "Lord Lin seems to be a source saint. He can kill Lord Lin and his cultivation is obviously not low."


    The emperor of grass and trees glanced at the young man and suddenly said with a smile, "your cultivation is OK and your courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you came alone, but you are brave and resourceless. With Su Han''s character, if you really want to block our star alliance, you won''t be allowed to dress up as an ordinary monk. Is that right?"


    The young man raised his eyes and grinned, but did not speak.


    "Why not."


    The emperor of vegetation added: "the holy land needs a warrior like you, and the Star Alliance appreciates your courage, but the Phoenix sect is gone. Even if Su Han is reborn, it has long been gone. How about you change your position and join the Star Alliance from now on?"


    "Persuade him to surrender?"


    The young man shook his head gently: "if I were afraid of you, I wouldn''t be waiting for you here."


    "You are the emperor and saint. It''s not easy to cultivate. You have reached this level. Why do you have to be stubborn?" The tone of the emperor of vegetation is still smooth.


    But the young man said, "I have to say, the means of persuasion of the Star Alliance is really far from that of the Phoenix sect. Do you know why forces such as the moon pavilion are willing to be incorporated into the Phoenix sect? This is not only a matter of strength, but also many factors such as morality, conduct and personality charm!"


    Knowing that the young man could not promise himself, the God of vegetation suddenly looked cold: "are you saying that my Star Alliance morality is not good?"


    "No."


    The young man raised his eyes and showed his white teeth outside.


    "I mean... You can''t do anything!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5262

    The God of vegetation looked very cold, and there was anger burning in his eyes.


    With the mind of the grass and tree emperor, except for the Phoenix sect, when young men compare the star alliance with any force, she will not have any emotional fluctuations.


    But when it comes to Phoenix sect, she just can''t control herself!


    In front of the Phoenix sect, let alone her, even the ancestors have no heart.


    Although the Star Alliance has always said that the Phoenix sect is as weak as a mole ant, and the Phoenix sect is no longer what it was


    However, whenever the Phoenix sect is mentioned, their ancient state of mind will be immediately broken!


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, the young man said, "of course, it''s not that the star alliance can''t do anything. At least, no one can match you in terms of killing, cruelty and tyranny."


    "Oh, yes."


    The young man added, "especially treason!"


    When it comes to the word "mutiny", the eyes of the God of vegetation almost pop out.


    "Very angry?"


    The young man seemed to think of something and slapped his head fiercely: "I remember that you, the God of vegetation, were once a member of Tu Shen Pavilion before? It seems that the cultivation of vegetation mind given to you by Lord Su has enabled you to explore your potential, find your own way, and have today''s achievements!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I really forgot. Don''t blame the God of vegetation!"


    "You fart!!!"


    The old body of the grass and tree emperor trembled. She stretched out her skinny fingers, pointed to the young man and said, "when Su Han fell, I was just a saint. What does it have to do with today''s achievements?"


    "In tens of thousands of years, from a Taoist saint to a top emperor saint? You are really strong enough." The young man curled his lips.


    "You..."


    "All right."


    What else does the emperor of vegetation want to say? In the palace, the plain voice came out again: "it''s just a poor curfew. There''s no need to talk more nonsense. Just shake it and kill it. Don''t delay the time for the Tianpu army to go south."


    "Yes."


    The God of vegetation took a deep breath and stared at the young man coldly: "report your name and give you a happy way to die."


    "As I said before, my name is Ye Tianhao." The young man shrugged.


    "Night Tianhao?"


    The grass and tree emperor was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly asked, "are you the Haotian God who killed the cold extinction emperor?"


    "Coincidentally, it''s me." The young man smiled more intensely.


    In fact, the death of Emperor Han Mie was not public and many people didn''t know it.


    But the God of vegetation said it subconsciously because he was angry and felt surprised at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter what she said casually, but those scattered cultivation around and the forces of the star alliance showed a shocking color.


    Emperor Han Mie, one of the emperors and saints of Star Alliance, has five levels of cultivation!


    For those present, he is undoubtedly a very strong man, and has been infinitely close to his ancestors.


    But this kind of existence also died in the hands of Tianhao that night?


    No wonder it was so simple when he killed Lord Lin, the source saint, that the latter couldn''t even escape from the holy soul of yuan.


    Haotian God is worthy of his name!!!


    "It''s you!"


    The grass and tree Heavenly Emperor saw the killing opportunity collapse: "this time, because of the Phoenix sect, our star alliance has not made great efforts to find you. Unexpectedly, today, you jumped out by yourself. So it''s just right that the new accounts and the old accounts are calculated together. You can use your life to bury the Emperor Han Mie!"


    The voice fell, and without any hesitation, the grass and tree emperor took a direct step and grabbed it towards Ye Tianhao.


    Night Tianhao can kill even the five emperor saints like Han Mie emperor, and his cultivation is at least the peak emperor saint. Naturally, the emperor of vegetation doesn''t have to waste time, so he does it himself.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Yetianhao''s previous indifference and elegance disappeared at this moment, but showed a strong color of irony.


    "Just a top emperor saint is really not enough. It''s not enough to use you as a big gift!"


    With the falling of the voice, the breath on Ye Tianhao finally broke out, and the people around him felt it completely. It''s true that it''s not weaker than the emperor of vegetation and is the top emperor saint!


    Even, they felt that the pressure from ye Tianhao was greater than that of the emperor of vegetation.


    "Eight emperors and saints?!" As soon as the eyes of emperor Cao Mu shrunk, she naturally felt it.


    This kind of cultivation didn''t make her feel afraid. Instead, she hated her teeth.


    The realm of more than seven levels, whether emperor saint or quasi saint, belongs to the category of extreme Tianjiao in the holy domain.


    But after the emergence of the Phoenix sect, this originally existed only in the legendary realm, but it was like a competing flower in full bloom.


    Not to mention Su Han himself, there are at least more than ten of his subordinates and children, who have reached more than seven levels in one or even several major realms.


    For what?


    Why does it have to be the Phoenix sect?


    Night Tianhao is obviously not from the Phoenix sect, but he is also working for the Phoenix sect!


    Su Han has died once. Now he is just a mole ant. Why can the damn Phoenix sect have so many Tianjiao!!!


    "Garbage."


    Night Tianhao opened his mouth blandly, waved his palm, and the void burst open in an instant. Countless space debris formed a sharp weapon and bombarded the emperor of vegetation.


    Naturally, the emperor of vegetation is not willing to be outdone. She has the avenue of life and takes all things as the spirit. Even if her cultivation is one weight lower than that of yetianhao, she is not afraid at all.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As soon as she grasped it, the power of the avenue emerged, and the dead grass, dead wood, even stones and soil on the ground rose at this moment, like having life, but also full of extremely powerful ability to blast past with night Tianhao.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A lot of muffled noise came out, deafening.


    All the plants and trees collapsed, and most of the space debris of yetianhao was consumed.


    They didn''t stop. Night Tianhao continued to attack. No one knows what kind of power he mastered. At present, it looks like space Avenue.


    Pieces of void were torn up, and a large number of sword, knife and gun space debris rushed towards the grass and tree emperor.


    The friars under the emperor and Saint did not dare to breathe and stood far away to watch the war.


    They know that any piece of space debris can kill a source saint in an instant.


    At this moment, Tianhao''s action against Lord Lin is really just pediatrics.


    "The power of space?"


    The God of vegetation sneered: "if I block the space, what can you take to fight me?"


    "Wow!"


    With the naked eye, all things are trapped in a square, except for the human shadow that can be seen by the naked eye.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5263

    The power of all creatures is blocking the void and the night sky.


    At a glance, the emptiness around yetianhao has turned into darkness. The space inside has been used by him and has not been restored for the time being. Coupled with the blockade of the emperor of vegetation, it must not be restored in a short time.


    Cutting off the connection between night Tianhao and space is equivalent to breaking one of his arms.


    At least, the God of vegetation thinks so.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Who told you that I practiced the way of space?"


    The dull voice came from the mouth of night Tianhao.


    Then, with a click, a huge palm awn came out of the air, chopped the wall formed by all creatures in an instant, and then fell towards the emperor of vegetation with supreme power.


    "Palm path?!" As soon as the God of vegetation looked frozen, there were fluctuations in his tone.


    If you didn''t cultivate the palm way and just throw a blow at will, even if ye Tianhao was the eighth emperor saint, he would never have such a powerful power!


    How can you cultivate the Tao of the night?


    It''s not that these great powers can''t be cultivated at the same time, but when they are cultivated at the same time, they will be miscellaneous but not refined, and waste a lot of time, resulting in the failure of one course.


    It is precisely for this reason that many strong people still do not practice other roads after reaching the emperor saint and ancestor saint, and can only evolve separately at most.


    Separable body does not belong to the Buddha, and it is impossible to integrate the two roads.


    "All things are dragons!"


    The Heavenly Emperor of vegetation drank violently, and all the wind, rain drops, dust, flowers and plants... Were used by her to form a startling dragon.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the two collided, the long dragon uttered a terrible cry, cut the palm awn directly from its head, and then fiercely split it on the grass and tree emperor.


    "Poof!"


    At the critical moment, the armor on the grass and tree emperor played a role and blocked the attack of night Tianhao.


    However, the terrible anti earthquake force still penetrated the armor and made the grass and tree emperor spew a mouthful of blood.


    "There''s only one difference. How can your strength be so great?" The emperor of vegetation can''t believe it.


    "What you don''t know is still behind!"


    Night Tianhao opened his mouth blandly. Under the gaze of the emperor of vegetation, he punched his palm and bombarded the past fiercely.


    "Click!"


    Where the fist awn passes, the space is broken again, but those space debris are not directly dissipated, but attached to the fist awn, attracting dual forces and turning the color of the grass and tree emperor directly.


    "Kungfu?!"


    The grass and tree emperor looked surprised. For the first time, he couldn''t help retreating and shouted, "have you cultivated the power of three kinds of roads


    "Retarded!" Night Tianhao sneered.


    "Heaven and earth are armor, the supreme holy bow!"


    When the emperor of grass and trees retreated violently, his cultivation power evolved and formed multi-layer armor, which shrouded him.


    At the same time, an illusory long bow appeared in her hand, which was obviously condensed by some secret skill.


    There was a strong pressure from the long bow, and a full ten arrows appeared at the same time. Without any hesitation, the emperor of grass and trees shot all the ten arrows out.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The powerful power of the arrow drives the leaves around to be taken off. At a glance, the arrow seems to become real, and countless leaves are stuck on it. All those leaves seem to turn into sharp blades, and each one contains very terrible power.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The scene of equal strength did not appear. All the leaves were cut, the fist awn smashed the arrows, shattered the illusory long bow in the hand of the grass and tree emperor, and made all the armor outside her collapse!


    "Impossible!!!" The emperor of vegetation screamed.


    She didn''t believe that an eight fold virtual Saint would have such a powerful suppressive force on herself.


    You know, even a seven fold emperor and Saint can hardly suppress a five fold or even four fold emperor and saint in an instant.


    If the other party wants to escape, it will take a lot of time to kill.


    That''s still two or three levels short.


    However, there is only a small grade difference between the grass and tree emperor and the night Tianhao.


    This is the realm of emperor and saint!!!


    "My appearance is to make the impossible possible!"


    Night Tianhao''s eyes twinkled, raised his right foot and stepped forward.


    His figure did not disappear, but another figure appeared behind the grass and tree emperor.


    To be exact, the rear is only the first road. There is a figure on the left and right sides of the grass and tree emperor, as well as in the front.


    Even if you don''t need your eyes to see it, the emperor of vegetation can clearly perceive that all these figures are the appearance of Ye Tianhao.


    Face, look, movement... Exactly the same!


    "Die!"


    The fierce attack fell from all directions, just like a storm. For a moment, the emperor of vegetation lost his God and didn''t know which direction to resist.


    She can clearly feel that the attack in any direction is real, not false!


    "The way of speed? How many ways have you practiced!!!" The God of vegetation roared.


    Night Tianhao''s galloping speed and shooting speed exceeded her imagination, which almost burst her mind.


    Her reaction speed is not as fast as ye Tianhao''s shot speed, and she can only resist attacks in two directions at most.


    "All things are ordered, and the four gods come!"


    At the critical moment, the God of vegetation burst out her potential. Her strongest secret skill was displayed. Centered on herself, countless sharp blades appeared, cutting the void in all directions.


    This is equivalent to cutting off the way back, but it is also the only way to save her life at the moment.


    Moreover, while nothingness swallowed up the figures of yetianhao, there were also four amazing huge figures, appearing from the left and right of the emperor of vegetation.


    "Everything is destiny? Your everything is just a dream!"


    The voice of night Tianhao came again, which made the heart of the emperor of vegetation quicken fiercely.


    She turned her head fiercely and saw clearly that there was a figure that had not been swallowed up by nothingness. That was the noumenon of yetianhao!


    Night Tianhao stood in the middle of nothingness, wearing a red robe floating in the wind.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. What is the real thing!"


    With the sound falling, figures separated from the body of night Tianhao.


    It''s like it was caused by too fast speed before, but the difference is that this time, it''s not just a few, but hundreds of figures!


    They have different looks and movements. Some are using palm techniques, some are using boxing techniques, and some are condensing long swords


    "This......" the God of vegetation stared with big eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "All things have spirits. I am the Lord of all things!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5264

    These words are extremely aggressive, but no hostages doubt Ye Tianhao''s words.


    Especially the three ancestors of tiansoul army!


    All those who practice the Tao above know the power of the Tao. If they don''t have the power of the Tao, they can''t achieve the Tao.


    The ancestral saint, as the top existence of the holy land, has the most profound understanding of this.


    They can clearly see and feel that the thousands of figures separated by night Tianhao are clearly exerting all kinds of power of the road.


    Like every figure, it is the embodiment of an avenue!


    "Demon..."


    In the moving Palace on the back of the electric eye tiger king, the old voice sighed: "go, the God of vegetation can''t hold on."


    If someone can pass through the palace, you can see that there are only three people in the palace at the moment.


    An old man in green robes sat in the middle, and the other two sat on the lower side.


    The two men, one is a boy who looks only six or seven years old, and the other is a man who is about three meters tall and tall, but has long hair on the ground.


    After the old man spoke, the boy frowned: "this is the way of all things? Can anyone really understand the way of all things?"


    The man with long hair also said, "even if it is the way of all things, the grass and tree emperor can''t hold on? They are just a short grade. The grass and tree Emperor may not be the opponent of night Tianhao, but he won''t die in the hands of night Tianhao."


    "If you don''t do it again, the emperor of vegetation will really die." Although the old man is old, his eyes are like electricity, as if he can see through everything.


    The long haired man and the boy looked at each other. Before they continued to speak, there was a huge roar outside.


    They raised their heads fiercely, looked through the palace and saw that the huge gods around the grass and tree emperor collapsed, and many figures of night Tianhao constantly bombarded the grass and tree emperor.


    Even if the grass and tree emperor was protected by the ancient armor of the great emperor, he kept flying backwards and spitting blood, and the armor had cracks, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    The boy couldn''t help but get up and disappear.


    In the void, a huge blade fell, and despair appeared in the eyes of the grass and tree emperor, and a strong sense of life and death crisis broke out from his heart.


    "Tianzu save me!!!" She screamed.


    "Buzz ~"


    The world hummed, and the space turned bloody at this moment. A bald boy didn''t know when to show up and held the back of the God of vegetation.


    He looked gloomy and cold, waved gently, and all the figures of night Tianhao collapsed!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, countless people took a breath.


    Even the top emperor and Saint, Cao Mu Tiandi, could not resist the attack of Ye Tianhao. However, the boy just waved gently and destroyed all his figures.


    In addition to zusheng, who else can have such terrible strength?!


    "Blood soul Tianzu, you are finally willing to show up." The night sky showed its essence in Hao''s eyes.


    He also sighed in his heart that the strength of the ancestor saint was indeed amazing.


    Night Tianhao knows his own strength best. As long as he is willing to be serious, there will be almost no opponent under the ancestral saint.


    There is no possibility of escape if there is a top-level existence such as the grass and tree emperor!


    However, facing the ancestors, even if it was only the blood soul Tianzu, it gave him a great sense of oppression.


    This was the first time that ye Tianhao faced his ancestors directly. His heart was full of expectation and caution.


    When talking, those figures who haven''t collapsed are all in the sound, turned into light and returned to his body.


    "Are you waiting for me?" The blood soul Tianzu said faintly.


    "Not really. I can only say that I''m waiting for an ancestor."


    Night Tianhao said, "anyone can come as long as it''s the ancestral saint, because... Only the head of the ancestral saint can be regarded as a great gift to step into the threshold of the Phoenix sect!"


    "Toad burping, you have a big breath!"


    The blood soul Tianzu''s eyes coagulated, and he smiled angrily: "do you want to give Su Han the head of this seat as a big gift?"


    "Exactly."


    Night Tianhao said, "I said before that anyone can be as long as it is the ancestor saint. But now it''s you who show up, so I can only say you''re unlucky."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Blood soul Tianzu laughed and said, "I''ve seen countless arrogant people in my life, but it''s really the first time to see someone as arrogant as you!"


    "How do you say that?"


    Night Tianhao smiled faintly: "in my opinion, there are some people who are more crazy than me, such as you, and those who have rebelled in Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "Huh?" The breath of blood soul Tianzu was shocked.


    "Why, you don''t like what I said?"


    Ye Tianhao said sarcastically, "you have the courage to rebel, you have the courage to slaughter your former colleagues, and you have the courage to be shamed by people all over the world. You are not crazy, what is it?!"


    "Bold!"


    The blood soul Tianzu threw the plants and trees in his hand to the tiansoul army, and released the terrorist pressure of the ancestor saint.


    Just coercion will shake the ground and collapse the void, as if it were to destroy the cold and bright directly.


    "Die for me!"


    Countless blood threads appeared from the hands of the blood soul Tianzu. You can see that a head is reflected in each blood thread.


    That''s the heads of soul afterthoughts!


    They have no chance to reincarnate. They have been trapped in the blood soul avenue of the blood soul Tianzu and serve as the foundation of the power of the avenue.


    "If a demon with the way of all things kills you, he can''t let us deprive the way of all things. He can also imprison your soul in the blood for our use!"


    The words have already fallen.


    Looking up, there was a void, ferocious and bloody.


    The screams and screams of the wronged souls pierced through the ears, as if they were going to enter the mind and affect the thoughts of Ye Tianhao.


    Night Tianhao immediately launched the power of cultivation and sealed his ears to avoid being penetrated by these blood threads.


    But even so, his face began to turn pale.


    The power of zusheng is everywhere. He has long been integrated with heaven and earth. Even breathing seems to be infiltrating yetianhao''s blood and eroding his soul!


    "If you want to take the head of this seat, but you have only this ability?"


    The blood soul Tianzu God thought, and the blood all over the sky was like a big net, covering it towards night Tianhao.


    "If you have no other cards, you can only become the soul of this seat!"


    The night sky Hao fiercely looked up, the unwilling in the eyes gradually retreated, and finally issued a sigh.


    "Even if I''m strong enough, I still can''t be hard with my ancestors. This gap is really not ordinary!"


    "Huh?" Blood soul Tianzu frowned.


    He could hear yetianhao''s words, but yetianhao''s calm look gave him a bad feeling.


    "I didn''t want to use it. Who could have expected that the ancestor Saint would be so strong?"


    With the falling of the voice, a white holy light burst out from the hands of night Tianhao. In an instant, it filled the whole world!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5265

    Heaven and earth seem to have been sublimated, and the soul of anyone contaminated with this white light seems to have been washed.


    They stretched out their hands and wanted to touch the white light and go deeper into their hearts, but the things within their reach suddenly became fragmented in front of themselves.


    Then they realized that it was really just a light, a white halo from the hands of night Tianhao.


    All of a sudden, everyone woke up.


    "What''s that?!"


    "I was just... Lost in this halo?"


    "I saw my parents, my children and her..."


    "Everything is like real existence. I can no longer stick to anything I used to be stubborn, but the light disappeared!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices came from around, and everyone''s eyes fell on yetianhao''s right hand.


    Blood soul Tianzu''s smooth eyebrows exuded a little sweat. Just now, he seemed to be trying his best to resist the erosion of the halo.


    The old man in green robe and the man with long hair, I don''t know when, have also walked out of the palace. They stand outside the palace and stare at Ye Tianhao''s right hand. The light in their eyes flickers. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    To be exact, these eyes are staring at the glass Pagoda in the hands of yetianhao!


    The tower is about half a meter high, and the whole body is like glass. The shape is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. There is a corner at the front, back, left and right. The top and bottom of the tower are full of mysterious and obscure runes and fonts, which can''t be understood even by figures at the level of ancestors.


    The shape of this glazed pagoda has not attracted much attention, but its whole body is like jade, and the characteristics of Guanghua scattered outside are no different from those sacred treasures.


    Night Tianhao stood there, holding the glass pagoda gently in his right hand. His red robe and the white halo of the glass pagoda reflected each other. It seemed that there was no sense of conflict.


    "What is that?"


    The blood soul Tianzu looked back at the man with long hair and the old man in green robes, and said, "when this tower appeared just now, there were strong waves, which seemed to penetrate my body and hit my soul!"


    The old man in green robe pondered a little and said, "look at that tower. What does it look like?"


    The blood soul Tianzu frowned. Many items flashed through him, but he couldn''t find them in the end.


    "Don''t limit yourself to what you''ve seen, what you''ve heard, or even legendary, you can think about." The old man in green robe said again.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    After being stunned for a moment, the blood soul Tianzu suddenly appeared in his mind except for one item.


    The same thing he thought was impossible!


    Haotian pagoda, the top ten artifacts in ancient times!


    According to legend, Haotian tower is an important treasure in heaven. It has great matchless power, which can suppress all evils and purify the world!


    The body of the tower is like colored glass, bright and hazy, the tower shape is angular, the runes and ancient characters are intertwined, and will always change by itself.


    What''s the difference between the records in ancient books and the glass Pagoda in front of you?


    "Impossible!"


    Blood soul Tianzu''s pupils gradually narrowed, but his eyes widened.


    He stared at Ye Tianhao and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s in your hand... The Haotian tower, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times?"


    "What?!"


    "Haotian tower?"


    "Ancient artifact???"


    Before night Tianhao could speak, those onlookers fried the pot first. Even the tiansoul army looked at the blood soul Tianzu at this moment and didn''t understand why the other party said such... Childish words.


    I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs running. They''ve also heard about the top ten artifacts in ancient times.


    But it''s just a conversation after dinner. It''s feasible, but I can''t believe it.


    Legend is only a legend after all. Even the records of the ten artifacts in ancient books will add a sentence - this thing is fabricated out of thin air and can''t be trusted.


    How can a strong person of blood soul Tianzu hall and zusheng level suddenly think of this?


    However, just when they were wondering, yetianhao said something that made them feel speechless.


    "You have some insight."


    Night Tianhao never intended to hide it, because he had also seen the notes on the Haotian Pagoda in ancient books. For the other nine ancient artifacts, the entities and records were different. However, the Haotian pagoda was exactly the same, just like the person who inherited the ancient books had seen the Haotian pagoda.


    In this case, there is no way to hide.


    In addition, Haotian tower has supreme power, which is definitely not the power that can be evolved by the Holy Land friars. If the other party really wants to rob, even if he doesn''t admit it, he will rob it.


    "Haotian tower... Could it be Haotian tower..."


    The blood soul Tianzu''s breath is getting heavier and heavier. He has no doubt about ye Tianhao''s words at all, because even if ye Tianhao can imitate the records in ancient books and refine a fake Haotian tower, the Tianwei on the Haotian tower and the extremely terrible fluctuation just appeared are absolutely impossible for ye Tianhao!


    "The legendary ancient artifact... Actually exists!!!"


    With these words, the eyes of the blood soul Tianzu were completely blood red.


    Strong greed and lust Look, from his eyes, he can imagine how strong he will be after mastering the Haotian Tower!


    "No wonder we can reach the eight emperors and saints... No wonder we can control the way of all things..."


    If the blood soul Tianzu was crazy, he murmured, "is this the power of ancient artifacts?"


    He knew that with yetianhao''s current strength, he would certainly not be able to give full play to the real power of haotianta, even less than one in ten thousand.


    But just a little bit has made yetianhao reach the eight emperors and saints, achieve the way of all things, and have supreme potential. If he can completely control the power of haotianta, isn''t he allowed to roam in the world?


    "Hand over the Haotian tower and leave you a way to live."


    The blood soul heavenly ancestor said, "in other words, I can exchange something with you. As long as you like, I can also become a disciple of my seat. I will guide you to the path of my ancestors!"


    "Although you are already an eight fold ancestor saint and infinitely close to the ancestor saint, it is not as simple as you think to reach the ancestor saint. This seat''s guidance to you will be an important way to the palace of glory!"


    Night Tianhao smiled speechlessly: "if I remember correctly, Lord Su didn''t lose the memory of his ancestors? Among the Phoenix sect, there is also a top-level existence like master Shun Quan? You are just a single ancestor. Can you compare with them in the experience of the ancestors? What qualifications do you have to talk about wealth here?"


    "Then you just want to die!" Blood soul Tianzu can''t wait.


    Night Tianhao also looked cold: "I don''t want to die, but I want you to die!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5266

    "With your emperor and Saint, do you want me to die?"


    Hearing Ye Tianhao''s words, the blood soul Tianzu looked ferocious: "what can you do with ancient artifacts? You can''t give full play to the real power of ancient artifacts at all. It''s really a terrible thing that Haotian tower falls into your hand! I want to see who let who die today!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The blood in the sky burst out from behind the blood soul Tianzu. At a glance, he seemed to have become an angel family. The blood turned into two huge blood red wings on the back of the blood soul Tianzu.


    The majestic and turbulent pressure erupted from these blood filaments, drove the blood filaments, formed endless attacks, and roared towards the night Tianhao.


    One shot is to do your best!


    Even though the blood soul Tianzu never paid attention to Ye Tianhao, he was unwilling to waste any time for the sake of Haotian tower.


    The strength of the ancestor saint is overwhelming. The space where the blood soul Tianzu and the night Tianhao are located has completely formed a storm. If nothingness wants to devour everything, even the top source Saint here will be seriously injured by Yu Wei in an instant.


    Facing an ancestor saint, ye Tianhao didn''t dare to be careless, but he fought with the ancestor saint for the first time in his life.


    Night Tianhao knows very well that with his own strength, even the eight emperors and saints, even if they understand the way of all things, they are by no means the opponent of the blood soul Tianzu.


    The words he said before were arrogant, but seeing the blood soul Tianzu''s hand, ye Tianhao immediately urged the Haotian tower in his hand.


    "Bloom..."


    Ye Tianhao''s voice became a little hoarse, and endless white brilliance poured out from the Nahao heavenly tower, wrapped Ye Tianhao in it, and looked extremely sacred.


    "Haotian Menggu, a soul attracts stars!"


    A loud voice came from the mouth of night Tianhao.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void, which was clearly the void of the day, but there were a lot of stars.


    At a glance, it looks like eternity, with meteors all over the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the starlight bombarded the blood of the blood soul Tianzu, and the deafening voice spread all over the four directions. The terrible power made the faces of the emperors and saints of the tiansoul army slightly change, and even the man with long hair and the old man in green robe frowned slightly.


    "This is the power of ancient artifact? It''s so strong!" The man with long hair was shocked.


    With the help of Haotian pagoda, yetianhao has been close to zusheng. If it is put on weekdays, it is absolutely impossible to happen.


    Since the emergence of later generations, the cultivation realm of emperor saint and ancestor saint has been divided. Except for the limited and extremely gorgeous people, almost no one can fight ancestor saint with the power of emperor saint.


    Even if he is eight, nine, or even ten!


    The gap between emperor saint and ancestor saint is too big to be described by language.


    At the moment, ye Tianhao has the power to fight with his ancestors with the help of Hao Tianta!


    This shows how terrible the ancient artifact is.


    "Not enough."


    Looking at the battlefield, the old man''s eyes narrowed gradually: "the strength of the little guy is indeed close to the ancestral saint, but it can''t reach the level of the ancestral saint. I don''t know how powerful the ancient artifact is, but it''s just an item that exists in the legend. It''s good if he can play one ten thousandth of his cultivation of the eighth emperor saint."


    "Boom!!!"


    When the old man and the man with long hair spoke, the blood soul wrapped the stars and formed a huge squeezing force to destroy all the stars!


    If what the old man said is true, night Tianhao is not the opponent of blood soul Tianzu even with the help of Haotian tower.


    But the old man made a mistake!


    Night Tianhao may not be able to exert all the power of Haotian pagoda, but what he shows at the moment is not all the power of Haotian pagoda he controls now!


    "By you?!"


    The blood soul Tianzu was ferocious and laughed wildly. His eyes had been staring at the Haotian tower and had already regarded it as something in his bag.


    The man with long hair and the old man in green robe didn''t make a move. They wanted to see the potential of yetianhao, and also wanted to see how the Haotian pagoda, as an ancient artifact, could bring great improvement to yetianhao.


    "Wow!!!"


    The blood was wrapped in the past again, and all the heaven and earth became blood red. There was a constant buzzing in my ears. Many scattered repairs gathered in the far distance retreated some distance.


    "Zusheng is worthy of being zusheng. Without Haotian tower, I would have reached the ninth emperor saint. I''m afraid I can''t fight you!"


    Night Tianhao shuttles through the blood to avoid being controlled by the blood. His speed is very fast. The way of everything itself includes the way of speed. The blood soul Tianzu can suppress him, but it is obviously impossible to trap and kill him in an instant.


    With the opportunity, ye Tianhao will not hesitate.


    "Haotian is supreme, two souls change the moon!"


    The sky became dark, the previous starlight completely disappeared, and a bright moon appeared on the top of everyone''s head, which reflected the holy figure of yetianhao.


    Its whole body is covered with white holy light, which is not a bright color, but it is rich to the extreme at this moment.


    "Buzz ~"


    The bright moon suddenly fell and became bigger and bigger in the eyes of the blood soul Tianzu. The terrible pressure was like the suppression of the sky, which made the blood soul Tianzu''s breath hurried.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the figure of yetianhao in Baiyue also rushed out suddenly, overlapping with the original master of yetianhao. Cooperating with the suppression of Baiyue, he directly tore up the blood threads of the blood soul Tianzu!


    "What?!" The man with long hair stared wide and couldn''t believe it.


    He knew very well that the blood thread was the power of the blood soul heavenly ancestor, which was formed by countless wronged souls.


    From the beginning, the blood soul Tianzu didn''t leave his hand. At the moment, the blood thread was torn. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of night Tianhao now can be equal to that of the blood soul Tianzu?


    An emperor saint has completely crossed this huge gully, comparable to the ancestor saint!


    "Damn it!" The blood soul Tianzu also looked slightly changed.


    He thinks more in his heart!


    There is no doubt that whether it is the first shot or the second shot, night Tianhao relies on the power of Haotian tower.


    At the first time, ye Tianhao was still weaker than the blood soul Tianzu. This second time, he could be equal to the blood soul Tianzu.


    If ye Tianhao still has means, does that mean that even the blood soul Tianzu is not enemy to Ye Tianhao?


    "The blood soul is all over the sky, and the resentment appears!" Blood soul Tianzu drank violently.


    Those shredded blood turned into endless souls at this moment.


    Looking up, it was like an army of dead souls.


    The difference is that the spirits of the dead at the moment are not the shrill screams just now, but cold and killing.


    They stared at Ye Tianhao and rushed towards Ye Tianhao at the same time with the heart of the blood soul Tianzu!


    "Blood soul Tianzu, this is your card? Can''t you hold it?!"


    Night Tianhao laughed: "Haotian sank into the palace and three souls cut the sun!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5267

    "Wow!!!"


    The dazzling brilliance, just like the divine haze, blooms from the Haotian tower again.


    The bright moon disappeared in an instant, and the dark void became clear, and the hot temperature kept rising. There was an obsidian day, which appeared behind the blood soul Tianzu with the influx of those brilliance!


    Yes, it''s behind the blood soul Tianzu!


    People who don''t know still think that this auspicious day is condensed by the blood soul Tianzu himself.


    After that Obsidian day appeared, a terrible purification force began to spread. It was obvious that the blood threads of the blood soul Tianzu were gradually fading under this purification.


    The dim blood also represents the weakening of the strength of the blood soul Tianzu.


    "Not good!"


    Outside the moving palace, the old man in green robe looked at this scene and said in a deep voice: "the blood soul is going to be defeated!"


    "What?!" The man with long hair said in a startled voice.


    He has the same cultivation as the blood soul Tianzu. They are all ancestors. In fact, we can see some clues.


    However, he didn''t want to believe that the blood soul Tianzu, as a powerful ancestor saint, would really be defeated by an emperor saint.


    "Wow!"


    The brilliance from the Haotian tower partly forms the Yao sun and partly forms a long sword.


    Yaori is behind the blood soul Tianzu, and the long sword is held in his hand by night Tianhao.


    "Damn!!!"


    The blood soul Tianzu noticed that his strength was being reduced and immediately understood that it was the ghost of yaori behind him. He blinked quickly and wanted to get out of the scope of yaori, but no matter how he dodged, yaori would appear behind him.


    "Chop!!!"


    The roar of night Tianhao came. Using Haotian tower seemed to consume him a lot. He used a lot of energy when shouting.


    "Shua!"


    The long sword flew across the sky, and all the wronged souls who dared to stop in front of them all disappeared in an instant!


    The blade of the long sword completely locked the blood soul Tianzu, specifically, the Obsidian day behind the blood soul Tianzu.


    This is the day of death!


    "Get out!"


    The blood soul Tianzu drank violently and looked more ferocious and almost distorted than before.


    On his body, there appeared a pair of red armor, which was the ancestral Jihad weapon and the defensive equipment owned by any deputy commander of the Star Alliance!


    Without waiting for the long sword to fall, all the people around stared wide and showed a thick color of horror.


    An emperor Saint forced an ancestor saint and took out the ancestor saint''s weapon to defend?


    It''s appalling!!!


    Who can believe it unless you see it with your own eyes?


    Not to mention the final result, just relying on this scene is enough to make ye Tianhao famous in World War I!


    "Boom!!!"


    The long sword fell down completely, and the blood soul Tianzu knew that he could not get rid of the shadow of the Obsidian sun, and he could only defend passively.


    Behind him, the Yao day was cut in half, and his figure flew out upside down at this moment!


    The defensive power of the ancestral Jihad weapon has reached an extremely terrible level. Even if the night Tianhao showed the third attack of the Haotian tower, he still failed to kill the blood soul Tianzu.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Although not killed, it has been suppressed!


    If the passive defense forced by the blood soul Tianzu before can only make ye Tianhao famous in the first World War, at that moment, he will suppress the blood soul Tianzu, which is enough to... Seal the gods in the first World War!


    The result is no longer important. What is important is that the handsome man in red robe has the terrorist fighting power comparable to that of the ancestor!!!


    "Poof!"


    The big mouth of blood spewed out from the mouth of the blood soul Tianzu.


    Except for the ancestral jihadi weapon, all his defenses collapsed when the sun broke in half!


    Blood soul Tianzu couldn''t believe all this. He deeply understood that if there was no ancestral Jihad, at least his body would be split in half under this attack!


    The anti shock force from Zu Jihad made the blood soul Tianzu feel dizzy. He hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    Severe pain surged from all directions, and the blood soul Tianzu was shocked and angry to the extreme at the same time.


    As the deputy commander of the tiansoul army, as a strong zusheng level, as a famous big man in the Star Alliance.


    His blood and soul, Tianzu, is disgraced today!


    He didn''t believe that ye Tianhao could really be so strong, let alone how long he could last. Therefore, after a short period of anger, the blood soul Tianzu gathered all his strength again and wanted to attack Ye Tianhao.


    But before him, night Tianhao had already shot first.


    "Holy light, four pure souls!"


    The towering white light poured out of the Haotian tower and occupied everyone''s sight.


    Like this world, it should be like this!


    Blood soul Tianzu''s heart beat fiercely. He had fear in his heart for the first time in the face of night Tianhao for such a long time!


    He stared at the white light, as if he could see the existence of death in it, and was staring at himself.


    The white light swept the heaven and earth in an instant, and also swept the blood soul Tianzu.


    The purification power is even more terrible than before. He quickly reduces the breath of the blood soul Tianzu. He has a feeling that if he has three more breath at most, his cultivation will completely fall into the ancestral saint and return to the emperor holy realm!


    "What is this? How is it possible!!!" The blood soul Tianzu roared loudly.


    Once the cultivation really falls to the emperor and Saint, he can no longer use the ancestral Jihad weapon. Without the protection of the ancestral Jihad weapon, night Tianhao can kill him even more!


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, the man with long hair suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, a long gun, I don''t know when it appeared, stabbed straight into the white light, and actually weakened the white light by half!


    Night Tianhao looked up and bit his teeth gently, showing his reluctance in his eyes.


    With the help of Haotian tower, he tried his best to kill the blood soul Tianzu.


    But the participation of the long haired man immediately broke this balance. Even if the four attacks of Haotian tower were launched, it would certainly not be possible to fight two single ancestors at the same time.


    What made Ye Tianhao feel helpless was that when the long haired man shot, the old man in green robe who had been standing in the distance also took steps and came here.


    It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast. With the walking of the old man in green robe, all the white light from Haotian tower is retreating rapidly.


    Like an invisible diaphragm, standing between the white light and the old man.


    The old man took a step forward and the white light retreated by one point!


    The cultivation of the blood soul Tianzu didn''t fall to the emperor and saint in the end. The long haired man and the old man shot at the same time and saved him.


    He stared at Ye Tianhao, surprised and angry, and secretly said luck in his heart.


    He never paid attention to any emperor and saint. If the long haired man and the old man were not here, he would still not look up to the night Tianhao.


    But in that case, I''m afraid there are two completely different results from now!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5268

    I don''t know how many eyes fell on night Tianhao, blood soul Tianzu, long haired man, the old man and others.


    Especially those casual repairs!


    They are about to see a miracle happen, they are about to see the impossible happen in front of them, and they are about to see how an emperor Saint shakes a ancestor Saint


    But the old man and the man with long hair broke all their fantasies!


    They didn''t open their mouth, but they sighed in their hearts. It''s the ancestor after all. Where is it so easy to kill?


    Looking at the holy land, which ancestor saint has not lived for at least ten million years, there is a certain reason why they can stand for so long.


    "What a pity."


    Night Tianhao''s face was pale. It seemed that the previous attacks had consumed all the cultivation power in his body.


    "Why, don''t you do it?"


    The old man looked at Ye Tianhao through the white light: "is this the limit you can use now?"


    "If you don''t do it, he will die!"


    Night Tianhao knew that he could not kill the blood soul Tianzu. He waved his palm, and all the white light contracted. He wrapped the long gun that the man with long hair had shot before.


    The long gun sounded as if it was being eroded by the white fog. The long haired man didn''t dare to be careless and immediately took it back into his hands.


    Although this is not the level of ancestral jihadi weapon, it is also an ancient imperial weapon and the strongest weapon in the hands of long haired men.


    If it is really corroded by white light, the loss will be great.


    "In that case, hand over the Haotian pagoda." The old man said.


    "Hand over the Haotian pagoda? Hahaha, are you dreaming?" Night Tianhao laughed.


    The old man waved his hand, and the towering light curtain appeared and shrouded over the night Tianhao.


    "Old man, do you think you can go?"


    The old man spoke in a strange tone, full of confidence, and seemed to be a little anxious, mixed with a little excitement.


    However, it must be admitted that as the head of tiansoul army, he is indeed much better than the blood soul Tianzu and the man with long hair.


    When he spoke, night Tianhao could clearly feel that the rules of heaven and earth around him were constantly shaking. As long as the old man was willing, these rules could collapse in an instant.


    Standing here, the old man is the rule of heaven and earth!


    "Although I failed to kill the blood soul Tianzu, you can''t stop me if I want to go!"


    Hum, the night is cold.


    At the same time, the light curtain played by the old man also accelerated fiercely. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was flush with yetianhao.


    "If I don''t allow you to go, you can''t go." The old man said faintly.


    But just then, a black track suddenly flew out of the void.


    Impartial, just in the side of Ye Tianhao!


    This scene makes Ye Tianhao stunned, the old man stunned, and everyone stunned!


    "There are still people hidden in this void?!" The old man''s eyes coagulated.


    Night Tianhao first fought with the emperor of vegetation and suppressed the ancestor of blood and soul. But after such a long time, as a triple ancestor, he didn''t realize that there were others hidden in a certain void!


    It is almost the same level as the subconscious.


    Because only with him, or even stronger than him, can we shield his perception.


    "Whew!"


    A figure in black appeared with his head under his hat, but he obviously didn''t want to cover his face, because even with a hat, he could see his appearance clearly.


    He is also young and handsome. Different from yetianhao, he is very tall, close to two meters, and has long dark blue hair. He looks very strange.


    "Not the ancestral saint?!" The old man''s face changed and his anger appeared faintly.


    The first time the black robed man appeared, he saw through each other''s Cultivation - the top emperor saint!


    The old man can''t tell whether it is seven or eight, or higher, but the breath of black robed men is really only the breath of top emperors and saints.


    And an emperor saint has been hidden for so long under his own eyes?


    It''s not enough to say anger, but it must be true that anger turns into anger.


    "Go!"


    There are twelve full serrations on the battle wheel, and a circular halo of different colors rises on each serration.


    I can''t see what kind of grade it is, but its appearance stubbornly blocked the light curtain that the old man wrapped night Tianhao!


    Night Tianhao didn''t expect someone to show up suddenly, but he quickly reacted. With this short opportunity, he threw a large mouthful of pill into his mouth. At the same time, he showed Hao Tianta again and the way of speed, and quickly fled to the distance.


    At this moment, his speed was even faster than that man in black.


    The man in black put away the battle wheel. When he turned back, night Tianhao had rushed out of a very long distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    The man in black gnashed his teeth: "you guy, I''ll save you. You run faster than me?!"


    "If I can''t run, what''s the point of saving me?" The voice of night Tianhao came.


    The man in black almost vomited blood, but he really couldn''t find a suitable rebuttal reason. What ye Tianhao said is very reasonable.


    He didn''t dare to waste any more time. The blue light on the wheel burst out and formed a pair of illusory boots, which were worn by the man in black.


    At the next moment, its speed soared and disappeared almost in a few flashes.


    "Ran away?" Blood soul Tianzu''s face twitched.


    "Can''t run!"


    The old man snorted coldly, "I have locked their opportunity. Within a billion miles, they can''t escape my perception!"


    Hearing this, the blood soul Tianzu and the man with long hair immediately understood the old man''s meaning.


    Ancient artifact is now in the world, and has shown its terrible power. Since they met it, how can they miss it?


    "Sky soul army, launch the storm mixed sky array and chase them all!" The man with long hair shouted.


    "Yes!!!"


    All of the heavenly soul army broke out in cultivation, and many cultivation forces condensed into a group at this moment.


    Fierce beasts gallop and flying beasts spread all over the sky. Therefore, the speed of the whole tiansoul army increases. Under the leadership of the old man, the blood soul Tianzu and the long haired man, they quickly chase after the black robed man and night Tianhao.


    "The direction of the Kirin mountains?"


    The old man was the fastest. He sneered while chasing: "I really think Fenghuang sect can save you? You have made a terrible disaster this time. Su Han will not appreciate you, I''m afraid he will hate you! The original goal of our tiansoul army is Fenghuang sect. Even if you can''t catch up, you two will die in Fenghuang sect!"


    "Boom ~"


    The sky and the earth roared, the smoke and dust opened, and the terrible speed increased continuously. The figure of tiansoul army exceeded 100 million, which quickly disappeared under the gaze of those scattered repairs.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5269

    Hanmingli, yunguangli and Yuli on the east bank.


    These are the three closest places adjacent to the western region.


    Hanmingli is the border line of the western region. Yunguangli is in the middle, and Yuli on the east bank is finally close to the middle of the southern region.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two figures, one red and one black, one in front and one behind, pass through the void.


    This is naturally night Tianhao and the man in black.


    "Why are you chasing me?!" Night Tianhao turned back and asked as he ran.


    "Grass, what do you mean I chase you?"


    The black robed man didn''t fight at all: "I just saved you, and you regard me as an enemy?"


    "Thank you." Night Tianhao road.


    "No?"


    "No more."


    The black robed man gnashed his teeth. His handsome face turned blue and purple. If he hadn''t caught up with Ye Tianhao for a while, he would have been eager to hammer him to death.


    "Buzz ~"


    There is a buzz reputation in the rear. Ye Tianhao and the man in black can see it. The old man in green robe is in front, and the man with long hair and the blood soul Tianzu are behind. They are catching up quickly.


    In the rear area, the sky soul army came here with a storm.


    "Chase your grandpa!" The man in black turned back and shouted.


    The old man in green robe obviously heard this. His breath stagnated and then released again. It seems to be stronger than before.


    "Can anger inspire his potential? The old man has some skills!" The man in Black said.


    Night Tianhao snorted coldly, rolled his eyes and said, "the head of tiansoul army, the famous Qingning Tianzu and the super strong at the triple ancestor level, do you think he has the ability?"


    "Of course I know that he is the heavenly ancestor of Qingning. I also know that the gloomy guy is the heavenly ancestor of yin and Yang." The man in Black said.


    The guy he said was "gloomy and gloomy", which was obviously the long haired man with drooping hair.


    "Your uncle''s yin-yang heavenly ancestor, that''s the violent wolf heavenly ancestor!" The night sky Hao was speechless for a while.


    "Yes, I remember wrong." The man in black smiled.


    One of them stepped on the war wheel boots and the other manipulated the ancient artifact. The speed was completely explosive, but they were not slow at all. Even if Qingning Tianzu kept getting closer to them, he couldn''t catch up with them for a while.


    Therefore, neither of them felt nervous. Lifting the bar was more like easing their tension.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Why did you save me?" Night Tianhao asked again.


    "Hey, hey, what I want to say is that you look good to your eyes, and you won''t accept it?" The man in Black said.


    "I believe it, but I disagree." Night Tianhao always thinks this guy is annoying.


    "My name is mo Ziyuan. I''m a super arrogant in casual cultivation." The man in Black said again.


    Night Tianhao almost vomited: "I know you are the cultivation of the top emperor saint, but don''t you think you are a little conceited? Where do people say they are super arrogant? People who praise themselves so much are not good birds."


    "Sleeping trough, don''t you believe it?" Mo Ziyuan stared.


    "Can you not have a ''sleeping slot'' one at a time? Different ways, no conspiracy, go first for respect!" Night Tianhao went straight to the distance.


    Mo Ziyuan chased and said, "no, we are the real fellow believers. You may not believe it. I''m also going to ambush the tiansoul army in Hanming. I didn''t expect you to come out first, and I''m more arrogant than me. I want to kill the grass and tree emperor, but you want to kill the blood and soul emperor. It''s crazy. I like it so much!"


    Night Tianhao felt cold and wanted to get rid of this guy quickly, but this guy was like a dog skin plaster. The speed difference between them was not much, and they couldn''t get rid of him at all.


    "Do you really want to join the Phoenix sect?" Mo Ziyuan asked again in the back.


    "Otherwise?"


    Night Tianhao said, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before our fame will spread all over the holy land. Only the Phoenix sect can keep us. Do you still want to be chased and killed by the Star Alliance?"


    "Cut, it''s no exaggeration to say that as long as I moziyuan want to hide, even Qingning Tianzu can''t find me."


    Mozi yuan snorted disdainfully and said, "of course, I really want to join the Phoenix sect, but I''m not afraid of the pursuit of the Star Alliance, but really like Lord Su, because I think he''s more crazy than you!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianhao began to worry about Su Han for no reason.


    Su Han has several wives, all of whom are women. They are certainly not interested in men like Mo Ziyuan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Night Tianhao seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I liked Su very much..."


    "No, last sentence."


    Mo Ziyuan immediately showed a proud look: "I''m just trying to protect you. Otherwise, as long as I hide, no one in tiansoul army can find me. Why should I run away in such a panic?"


    "Can you even hide me?" Night Tianhao asked again.


    "Ten breath time should still be OK, but not more." Mo Ziyuan said.


    Night Tianhao looked back and stared at moziyuan for a while. The excited look made moziyuan''s heart beat faster.


    "I have a bold idea. I don''t know you..."


    "No!"


    Before ye Tianhao finished, Mo Ziyuan waved his hand and said, "go away, Aung, I never do anything I''m not sure about. Besides, I''m your life-saving benefactor. Don''t think of harming me!"


    "The opportunity is at hand, which is likely to make us directly become the top level of Fenghuang sect after joining Fenghuang sect. Are you sure you don''t want to join hands with me?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Give you one last chance!"


    "A hundred times is useless. Even if you break the sky today, I will never take this risk!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man in green robe looked gloomy. With the passage of time, his look became more and more ugly.


    Night Tianhao is right. He is the head of the tiansoul army and the famous Qingning Tianzu.


    Normally, a triple ancestor saint should be able to pursue two emperors and saints in the blink of an eye.


    But now, Qingning Tianzu has crossed hanmingli and yunguangli and reached Yuli on the east bank. He still failed to take ye Tianhao and moziyuan.


    Now is a good opportunity. If they run to Fenghuang sect and want to rob Hao Tianta, it will be even more difficult.


    "We must kill them before they enter the Phoenix sect!"


    Qingning Tianzu said in his heart: "not only the Haotian tower, but also the battle wheel of the man in black robe can block my blockade. It''s also a treasure!"


    Thinking of this, Qingning Tianzu patted the center of his eyebrows and a drop of red blood essence appeared.


    He intends to urge his own blood essence to speed up again.


    But at this time, the action of Qingning Tianzu suddenly stagnated.


    "Where have you been?!"


    Qingning Tianzu looked ahead, and the red and black figures disappeared under his own eyes!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5270

    When chasing Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan before, Qingning Tianzu said very definitely that he had locked the opportunity of Mo Ziyuan and ye Tianhao. As long as they were within a billion miles, they would not be able to run or hide!


    The original distance between the two sides is not one billion Li, not even 10000 Li. Let alone with the pursuit, Qingning Tianzu is constantly getting closer to them.


    But now


    Qingning Tianzu is just a Kung Fu to take blood essence. Moziyuan and yetianhao have disappeared!


    No matter how Qingning Tianzu looked and searched, even if he tore up the void and dug three feet into the ground, he couldn''t find them.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Qingning Tianzu could no longer restrain his emotions and was full of rage.


    That''s an ancient artifact. The duck that originally got it flew away?


    "Come out! Come out!!!"


    Qingning Tianzu bombarded all around, but did not find the figure of moziyuan and yetianhao.


    In the previous pursuit, he did not distance himself from ye Tianhao and moziyuan, but from the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu.


    After all, he is a triple ancestor saint, stronger than the blood soul Tianzu. From the side, the speed of moziyuan and yetianhao is also stronger than the blood soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu.


    If Qingning Tianzu is the first echelon of the Tianpu army, the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu are the second echelon, and the grass and tree Tiandi and a group of Tianpu army are the third echelon.


    Mo Ziyuan and ye Tianhao disappeared so abruptly that even Qingning Tianzu didn''t notice, let alone blood soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu.


    They can''t see the figures of Qingning Tianzu, Mo Ziyuan and ye Tianhao, but they don''t worry that they can escape. They know best how terrible the strength of the triple ancestors is.


    "What a pity."


    Blood soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu looked at each other and said, "that ancient artifact can''t come into our hands."


    "You almost died on the Haotian tower. How dare you dream of ancient artifacts?" The violent wolf Tianzu snorted coldly.


    "I don''t dare to be delusional. Even if Haotian pagoda is really in my hand, I''m afraid it will be taken away if it''s not hot." Blood soul Tianzu road.


    "That''s true, not to mention you. Even the head of the army can''t keep it."


    The fierce wolf Tianzu looked gloomy and said: "however, it is also a great credit to our Tianpu army to win a legendary item for the Star Alliance. With the rarity of Haotian tower, if the Lord gets it, he may be in a great mood and promote our Tianpu army to the fourth corps!"


    Although the sky soul army is already strong and comparable to a top force, everyone in the Star Alliance knows that the strongest legions of the Star Alliance are the purple gold army, Purple Silver army and purple jade army!


    More than 80% of the three legions defected from the original Tu Shen Pavilion!


    Whether it''s the heavenly soul army or the Dragon army, or the deer spirit army, the seven kings army and so on, these are not enough to see in front of the three major legions.


    Qingning Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu joined the Star Alliance only after the establishment of the Star Alliance. They are really loyal to the Star Alliance. They very much hope that the Lord can promote the tiansoul army and other legions. They have always wondered why the LORD would trust the rebellious old Department of tushen Pavilion!


    Better than the Star Alliance, it is actually divided into two factions.


    It was once a member of the tukong sect.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the former Department of Tu Shen Pavilion is the real strength of the Star Alliance!


    But they are all traitors after all. Many members of the Star Alliance believe that they are qualified to be a real high-level leader by comparison!


    "The ancient demon Dragon Emperor really has some skills. The three legions stand firm and are the strongest Legion among many forces in the holy land so far, and these are all made by him at the beginning." The violent wolf Tianzu snorted coldly.


    The blood soul Tianzu was silent and didn''t speak.


    He was also one of the former Tu Shen Pavilion, but when Su Han fell, he had not reached the ancestral saint.


    What does the violent wolf Tianzu think? The blood soul Tianzu naturally knows, and it''s hard to say anything.


    In contrast, the violent wolf Tianzu had no scruples and said: "what are the purple gold army, Purple Silver army and purple jade army? They are just a group of rebels. What are they qualified to be trusted by the Lord? If the Lord can fully cultivate other legions, we can be comparable to the three legions!"


    "The Lord and the holy power are on the, you''d better say less."


    The blood soul Tianzu Dynasty pointed to the sky and said, "the Lord has the idea of the Lord. That''s not something we can figure out. Although most of the three legions are traitors, we must also admit that they themselves have great use value."


    There is another word that the blood soul Tianzu didn''t say - if the three legions had not been retained, the tushen pavilion would not have collapsed so quickly, and the Star Alliance would not be so strong as it is now!


    "Why, speaking of your pain?"


    The violent wolf Tianzu glanced at the blood soul Tianzu: "traitors, you must have the consciousness of traitors. You may bear the curse, but I, the Star Alliance, have not trained you less!"


    The blood soul Tianzu showed a gloomy color and just wanted to say something, but at this moment, a black halo suddenly appeared behind the violent wolf Tianzu.


    There was no sound, and even the violent wolf Tianzu didn''t notice it.


    Blood soul Tianzu''s eyes gradually expanded. He felt that the dark halo was familiar. He didn''t remember until the halo was about to completely cover the violent wolf Tianzu. This was one of the twelve halos on the battle wheel of the man in black!


    "Be careful!"


    The blood soul Tianzu subconsciously reminded him, rushed to the violent wolf Tianzu at the same time, grabbed his arm and wanted to save him.


    But at the same time, the halo also spread fiercely, completely enveloping the violent wolf Tianzu.


    Violent wolf Tianzu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "The twelfth round, the seventh trial!"


    The cold voice sounded in his ear, and the violent wolf Tianzu looked back fiercely. He saw the man in black again and the halo around him.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, the black halo burst directly and smashed together with the void!


    Before the violent wolf Tianzu even took out the ancestral Jihad weapon, he saw that his body turned into nothingness, and then bursts of strong pain came from the spirit of Yuanshen.


    "Die!"


    Mozi yuan''s killing machine was exposed, and he was not careless because of his success. He waved the war wheel, and the black halo collapsed and spread rapidly, wrapping the violent wolf Tianzu again.


    "No!!!"


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of violent wolf Tianzu.


    His eyes fell into darkness, his consciousness gradually disappeared, and finally completely became a blank.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5271

    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The blood soul Tianzu stood not far away, breathing heavily. He watched all this happen, but there was no way.


    Mozi yuan''s speed of shooting is too fast. He is not weaker than a heavy ancestor at all, and the appearance is extremely abrupt, which makes the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu unexpected.


    Unable to react, the violent wolf Tianzu was killed in a flash, and even the holy soul of Yuan couldn''t escape!


    "You..."


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, the blood soul Tianzu''s eyes would stare out.


    Who could have thought that the two guys who had been pursued by Qingning Tianzu turned back and killed them with a rifle?


    Where has Qingning Tianzu gone?


    Why didn''t he inform himself!!!


    "It''s hard for you to bear the identity of ''traitor''? Then go to death. What are you doing alive?" Mozi yuan stared at the blood soul Tianzu and sneered.


    In fact, he was a little excited, because just now, he killed an ancestor saint with the posture of emperor saint!


    Maybe in the future, after he becomes a ancestor saint, he can also kill other ancestors, but can that sense of achievement be the same as now?


    Looking at the surprised and angry look of the blood soul Tianzu, Mozi yuan suddenly felt happy and dripping.


    He wanted to thank Ye Tianhao very much. If it weren''t for the latter''s "bold idea", he would never turn back.


    While Mo Ziyuan spoke, ye Tianhao also took out the Haotian tower again.


    His eyes were full of indifference, like looking at garbage.


    "I want to see how you can live without the violent wolf Tianzu and Qingning Tianzu!"


    "Wow!"


    As the voice fell, the familiar scene appeared again.


    The towering holy light burst out from the Haotian tower and quickly formed a long knife with a length of only about two meters. The long knife seemed as transparent, and the internal holy light turned into fog and kept rolling.


    There was no need to touch at all. Just looking, the right eyelid of the blood soul Tianzu kept jumping wildly.


    He could see clearly that the means of Haotian pagoda displayed by yetian Hao this time was completely different from the previous four times.


    That is to say


    "It wasn''t your limit before. You can send out the fifth power of Haotian tower???" Blood soul Tianzu couldn''t help shouting out.


    "I never said, that''s my limit."


    Night Tianhao''s eyes quickly cooled down, and the killing machine was rising.


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    "Haotian has no trace, and five souls kill life!"


    Just like the voice from hell came into my ears. At this moment, the blood soul Tianzu felt that between heaven and earth, it was the holy light long knife in the hand of night Tianhao!


    He used all his strength to defend. Even when the violent wolf Tianzu died, a lot of blood essence appeared in his hand.


    However, when the long knife fell on him... He still couldn''t stop it!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge voice is like splitting the mountains, cutting off the ocean and cutting out the sky!


    When the blood soul Tianzu flew upside down, he could clearly see that the ancestral Jihad weapon on his body was not damaged, but the body under the ancestral Jihad weapon was constantly broken!


    Fresh blood splashed, the bones turned into powder, the ancestral Jihad fell off from the body, and the Milky holy light wrapped the soul of the yuan God.


    The second ancestor of the tiansoul army, die!


    "Zu Jihad weapon, this is a good thing!" Moziyuan caught the armor left by the violent wolf Tianzu.


    Ancestral jihadi weapons are also divided into levels. The armor of blood soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu should all belong to the lower level.


    Ordinary emperors and saints can''t shatter the defense of ancestral jihad.


    But both moziyuan and yetianhao have the power comparable to a heavy ancestor under the blessing of Haotian tower and judgment war wheel.


    They can''t smash the ancestral Jihad, but they can shock each other to death through the ancestral Jihad!


    "Come on, that old guy is coming!" Night Tianhao reminded me.


    He was also very excited. Although he failed to retain the head of the blood soul Tianzu, he really killed the blood soul Tianzu and collected a ancestral Jihad weapon.


    This sense of achievement is not what quasi saints can have when they kill virtual sanctuaries.


    With their cooperation, they finally turned the lives of two deputy army heads of the tiansoul army and two first-class ancestors of the Star Alliance into a "big gift".


    "That''s great. It''s a loss to go now!" Moziyuan was flushed.


    "What do you want?"


    Night Tianhao stared, and there was a huge breaking wind in the distance. Qingning Tianzu obviously noticed the abnormality here and was coming quickly.


    "Kill more!" Mozi Yuandao.


    "Don''t be stupid. Emperor Qingning is coming. If we are really trapped by him, we can''t go!" The night sky Hao urgent voice way.


    "I have a way!"


    Mozi yuan turned his cultivation power and took off a purple halo on the trial wheel and shrouded them.


    "Come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only illusion, but also reality. After looking for a moment, Qingning Tianzu heard the shrill sound from the rear.


    He noticed something was wrong, but he still didn''t dare to believe it. The two guys dared to turn back and fight with the soul army in the sky.


    Because the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu are right behind!


    The man in black doesn''t know how to fight, but he is certainly not as abnormal as yetianhao. After all, yetianhao is holding an ancient artifact.


    Qingning Tianzu believes that under the joint efforts of blood soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu, it is impossible for yetianhao to get any benefits.


    Although I think so, to be on the safe side, Qingning Tianzu returned quickly.


    However, before he returned to the place where the blood soul Tianzu and others were, he saw a circle of purple halo, which expanded fiercely, and then spread boundlessly.


    "Want to go?!"


    Qingning Tianzu looked cold.


    Somewhere in the halo, he noticed the breath of Mo Ziyuan and night Tianhao.


    His greed for ancient artifacts made him pursue the past without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the speed of lifting a heavy ancestral saint, even if the tiansoul army launched the storm mixing array and pursued with the power of joint attack, it was still left behind.


    The Heavenly Emperor of vegetation led the army, followed by the other 13 emperors and saints.


    At the moment, they can''t see the figure of Qingning Tianzu, blood soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu.


    When they caught up with a certain void, the emperor of vegetation suddenly waved and his face changed.


    "Do you smell a smell of blood?" The way of the emperor of heaven.


    "Indeed."


    A middle-aged woman came out and was awarded the title of "flame emperor". She was one of the 13 other emperors and saints. She had seven levels of cultivation and was on the same level as the grass and tree emperor, but her real combat strength and status were not as good as the grass and tree emperor.


    "Where did the smell of blood come from? Did the head of the army and the deputy head of the army catch up with Tianhao and the man in black that night and kill them?" Someone spoke again.


    The emperor frowned and meditated for a moment. He was about to speak, but at this moment, a strong crisis of life and death suddenly rose in his heart!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5272

    "Hua Hua!"


    The void ahead fluctuated, and two figures, one red and one black, slowly emerged like ghosts.


    One holds the glass pagoda and the other holds the sawtooth wheel!


    At this moment, the sense of crisis in the heart of the God of vegetation broke out to the extreme.


    Countless questions appeared in her mind.


    Why are these two people here?


    Where are the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu?


    Where has Qingning Tianzu gone?


    Night Tianhao and the man in black robe were not hurt. Who sent the smell of blood?


    However, despite so many questions, the emperor of vegetation still didn''t think about it. The power of cultivation shook directly and roared loudly.


    "Back!!!"


    There are too many soldiers in the sky. The rear doesn''t know what happened. The front quickly retreats.


    Looking from the void, the crowd spread towards the rear like waves, but was squeezed by the people in the rear.


    Even if you rush into the void, you have nowhere to escape because it is too dense!


    "Boom!!!"


    Moziyuan held the trial war wheel, the saw teeth on it expanded at the moment, and the twelve halos scattered at the same time. A rainbow like a shock wave bombarded the grass and tree emperor in an instant.


    The ancient artifacts of the great emperor on the grass and tree emperor collapsed, and his body was blown into a blood mist. The holy soul of the yuan God was also screaming in panic and disappeared!


    On the other side of night Tianhao, with the power of Haotian tower, it shocked and killed three emperor saints, twelve source saints, more than 100 Taoist saints, and... More than 100000 tiansoul troops in an instant!


    This kind of attack power is no different from that of a heavy ancestor saint. From this, we can see how important the ancestor Saint level strong plays in the war.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan can kill so happily is mainly because of Hao Tianta and trial battle wheel.


    Otherwise, don''t mention that the God of vegetation wears the ancient artifacts of the great emperor. Even if he doesn''t wear them, he can only be seriously injured.


    It''s still hard to kill a peak emperor.


    "Go!" Night Tianhao spoke.


    Mo Ziyuan''s face showed an expression of more meaning, but it was still the words of night Tianhao.


    The figure of the two people disappeared quickly, but where they disappeared, there was another circle of purple halo, which spread rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!"


    The loud roar suddenly came to my ears from the rear.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Legion commander, save me!!!"


    "They''re back again, they''re back again!"


    "Damn it! Damn it!!!"


    Many familiar voices sounded in the mind of Qingning Tianzu, and his face was iron blue!


    The diffusion of the halo was finally caught up by him, but there were no figures of yetianhao and moziyuan in the space where the halo was located.


    Qingning Tianzu was not a fool. He immediately understood that he had been fooled!


    Those two damned guys deceived themselves in this way, lured the tiger away from the mountain, and then launched an attack on the tiansoul army in the rear!


    "You... Are so big and brave!!!" Qingning Tianzu''s teeth are breaking.


    Since entering the ancestral saint, his state of mind has been calm. Basically, he has not been angry, let alone so angry at such a moment.


    It''s not that his IQ is not good, but that Haotian tower and the trial wheel are too tempting Man, he has been blinded.


    Moreover, Qingning Tianzu never thought that under his own eyes, the two guys dared to turn back and sneak attack tiansoul army!


    You know, once trapped by themselves, they will be dead!


    Killing in front of three ancestors?


    As long as the brain is not funny, I''m afraid I can''t do it?


    But those two damn things have really been made!


    "I''ll let you die!!!"


    Qingning Tianzu looked so blue that he was going to return to the tiansoul army, but the same purple halo appeared again.


    The halo spread too fast. When Qingning Tianzu noticed the smell in it, it had spread to a very far place.


    "Again?!"


    Qingning Tianzu made a move. He subconsciously thought that it was the deception of yetianhao and moziyuan.


    But this time, he clearly noticed that somewhere in the halo, their breath was more intense, as if someone was hiding in it.


    After thinking about tiansoul army, Haotian tower and trial battle wheel, Qingning Tianzu finally made a choice.


    "There are blood souls and violent wolves. Even if they really return to the tiansoul army, they can''t kill many people!"


    "But if I don''t chase them, it''s really possible that I will miss an ancient artifact!"


    Thinking of this, Qingning Tianzu clenched his fist and rushed to the place he felt again.


    Unfortunately, when he finally caught up with the halo, the breath in it disappeared under his bombardment.


    "No..." Qingning Tianzu looked dull.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Far behind, the deafening roar came again.


    This time, because the distance was too far, Qingning Tianzu didn''t hear the roar and cry of the tiansoul army again, but he knew that the tiansoul army at the moment... Must have suffered a heavy loss!


    "Miscellaneous!!!"


    Qing Ning''s heavenly ancestor was about to crack his canthus, his face was distorted, his green tendons on his forehead were exposed, and his teeth were about to be broken.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly turned back.


    At the same time, the third halo, centered on the place where the tiansoul army is located, scattered around.


    Qingning Tianzu saw the halo and felt the breath in it, but he had been teased twice and really didn''t have the patience to pursue the third time.


    If!


    If this time is still false, his direct Legion will suffer another devastating blow!


    Qingning Tianzu can''t stand it!


    He brushed past the purple halo. During this period, he also hesitated, but finally chose to return.


    When Emperor Qingning came to the tiansoul army, he almost blew his lungs!


    The Legion, which was originally orderly, is now full of holes.


    There is nothingness in the sky, and there are countless deep pits and holes on the ground. I don''t know how many broken limbs and arms are scattered on the ground, and the smell of blood comes to my face!


    He turned his eyes and looked for a familiar figure, but after looking for dozens of breath, he saw a man who was only left with the holy soul of the yuan God.


    That is one of the 14 emperors and saints of the heavenly soul army, and it is also the only emperor and Saint left in the whole heavenly soul army!


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Qingning Tianzu''s mentality trained over the years completely burst.


    "Where''s the blood soul? Where''s the wolf?"


    "Where are those two wastes? Get out of here!!!"


    The emperor saint, who had only the soul of the yuan God, came to Qingning Tianzu and said sadly, "the two deputy Army leaders have never appeared. They... Should have fallen."


    Qingning Tianzu was stunned.


    He finally realized that the roar he had heard for the first time was not an illusion.


    That''s the voice when the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu were killed!


    He finally knew


    This third purple halo can also be said to be the last purple halo. The only purple halo he didn''t pursue


    Just hide the real bodies of those two guys!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5273

    The sneak attack of night Tianhao and moziyuan seriously slowed down the pace of tiansoul army.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qingning Tianzu finally sent a message to the Dragon army, Luling army and other three legions and told them about Haotian tower.


    The birth of ancient artifacts, if heard from others, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But it was Qingning Tianzu who said this!


    He told the other three military commanders how yetianhao killed the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu with the help of the Haotian tower, as well as the heavy damage to the tiansoul army.


    The three legions originally encircled the Phoenix sect from other directions, but after hearing the words of Qingning Tianzu, they changed their mind and surrounded from front to back, trying to stop Ye Tianhao and moziyuan.


    Unfortunately, night Tianhao and moziyuan, after the third time into the tiansoul army, didn''t greedy any more and left quickly.


    The heads of the four legions have the same accomplishments as Qingning Tianzu. They don''t have much advantage in speed. In addition, moziyuan has a trial war wheel, so they have long escaped from the siege of the Star Alliance.


    From Yuli on the east bank to Qilin mountain range, ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan took only ten minutes.


    It can be seen that how fast they are, they must have been running away with all their strength.


    "Finally."


    Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan were relieved when they saw the team of Phoenix sect members who were walking back and forth in Phoenix sect costumes.


    Along the way, although they are excited, they are also extremely nervous and nervous. If there are super strong people in the Star Alliance hiding in the dark and intercepting them, they will be finished.


    "Are you satisfied? This is all the credit of my trial wheel. If I didn''t help you hide, you would be found no matter how fast you run." Mo Ziyuan looked like he was on top.


    Night Tianhao didn''t bother to pay attention to him and strode forward.


    "Wow!"


    When he reached a certain range, a huge light curtain suddenly emerged, and a storm blew up inside the light curtain. A breath of palpitation came out of the storm.


    "Array in array? This should be the double sect gate array of Phoenix sect."


    Night Tianhao naturally wouldn''t rush hard. He said to the disciples of the Phoenix sect who had looked to him: "next night Tianhao, I want to join the Phoenix sect."


    "What accomplishments?" A disciple of the Phoenix sect asked.


    "Eight emperors and saints."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Fenghuang sect were obviously stunned.


    Then, he saw someone rush into the residence of zongmen. Ye Tianhao knew that he must have informed the senior management of Fenghuang Zong.


    Lian Yuze was very upset during this time. There were countless big and small things. Not to mention that Su Han didn''t have time to practice, even he couldn''t spare time.


    Seeing that other magicians of the Phoenix sect, such as Hong Chen and Liuyun, have surpassed themselves in magic cultivation, the position of the "first elder" of the Phoenix sect seems to be a bit untrue, but even Yuze has no way.


    In his case, there is no saying of "high position and heavy weight", but it is true that high position and heavy responsibility.


    An eight fold emperor Saint wanted to join the Phoenix sect, which made Lian Yuze feel like a conspiracy at the first time!


    But he still walked out of the Phoenix hall and came to dominate the day and night array with the informer.


    Both ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan know Lian Yuze, the first elder of the Phoenix sect and one of the targets of the Star Alliance. The portrait has already been flying all over the sky.


    Seeing Lian Yuze appear, night Tianhao and moziyuan immediately looked in awe and said, "I''ve seen elder Lian."


    "Even someone can''t afford the salute of the eight emperors and saints."


    Lian Yuze looked at the two and said, "even someone can''t understand. The eight emperors and saints, even in casual cultivation, are among the top strong, and they don''t worry about resources at all. To reach this level, it''s not bad to think about the skills and mysteries they have. I don''t know where my Phoenix sect attracts them?"


    Hearing this, night Tianhao couldn''t help looking at moziyuan.


    Sure enough, ye Tianhao didn''t expect that his accomplishments were too high. In this situation, he chose to join the Phoenix sect, which will certainly arouse the doubt of the Phoenix sect.


    Fortunately, they both prepared a big gift!


    The palm turned, and night Tianhao took out a pair of armor: "can the company commander know this thing?"


    Even Yuze was not a person without insight. His eyes immediately narrowed: "ancestral Jihad?!"


    "Since elder Lian knows this is the ancestral Jihad weapon, you might as well guess whose ancestral Jihad weapon this is?" Night Tianhao said again.


    Lian Yuze frowned. He could feel the residual breath on the ancestral Jihad, which was different from yetianhao and moziyuan.


    "Just say it." Lian Yuze said.


    "This is the ancestral Jihad weapon of the blood soul Tianzu, the deputy commander of the tiansoul army." Night Tianhao road.


    "Heavenly soul army?"


    Lian Yuze''s look changed: "sky soul army of Star Alliance?!"


    At this time, Mo Ziyuan also took out a pair of identical armor and said, "this is also the ancestor Jihad weapon of a deputy army commander of the Tianpu army. Its original owner was called ''fierce wolf Tianzu''. I wonder if the company commander has ever heard of it?"


    "You..."


    Lian Yuze was completely shocked.


    The ancestral Jihad weapon, only the ancestral saint can make it really recognize the Lord, so as to give full play to the strongest power of the ancestral Jihad weapon.


    It''s almost impossible that the ancestral Jihad was robbed!


    Unless the owner of the ancestral Jihad dies!


    That is to say


    These two guys in front of us killed two deputy commanders of the tiansoul army?!


    "In fact, we also know that the Phoenix sect will doubt our intention, so we prepared these two gifts."


    Night Tianhao added: "in addition to the two deputy army heads, there were 14 emperor saints in the tiansoul army. We killed 13, including the emperor of vegetation and the emperor of fire. But the situation was urgent at that time. Emperor Qingning had been chasing us all the time, and we didn''t have time to take off the heads of these people."


    Night Tianhao didn''t mention the death of millions of other soldiers of tiansoul army, because it''s really unnecessary.


    From Lian Yuze''s look, it can be seen that the lives of two ancestors and 13 emperors are enough to shock him.


    In fact, it is true. Which of the flame emperor and the plant emperor is not a famous generation?


    The gift from ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan is really heavy enough!


    However, Lian Yuze is cautious in nature and can''t easily believe Ye Tianhao''s words.


    The ancestral Jihad weapon is indeed true, but whether it belongs to the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu remains to be verified.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s be frank."


    Night Tianhao took a deep breath, stared at Lian Yuze and said, "we have made great achievements in sneaking attack on the tiansoul army, but we have also become a thorn in the flesh of the Star Alliance! The company commander can not trust us now and drive us away, but to tell the truth, I''m afraid we can''t live anywhere except the Phoenix sect."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5274

    Lian Yuze frowned and hesitated for a moment.


    There is no doubt that ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan are top powers. Their joining the Phoenix sect will bring great combat power.


    But now the situation is different. There is no evidence to directly show that what they said is true. Once there is any mistake, Fenghuang Zong is likely to cause huge losses because of its own wrong decision.


    It''s normal to plant spies.


    "If the company commander really doesn''t believe it, he can ask Lord Su to verify that the blood soul Tianzu itself is the old Department of Tu Shen Pavilion. Lord Su should be most familiar with his breath." Night Tianhao raised the armor in his hand.


    But Lian Yuze shook his head and said, "the Lord has closed."


    "Shut up?"


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuze nodded, which was true and helpless.


    Su Han did enter the retreat of the Holy Son Xumi last night and made every effort to attack the realm of Taoism.


    As long as we can reach the saint of Taoism, Su Han''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    Su Han never thought that to be fat in one bite, but at least he had to improve the defense of Xiuwei divine armor and give himself full self-protection.


    In the Phoenix sect, Su Han is the backbone of his soul. He must not make any mistakes.


    "Otherwise."


    Night Tianhao suddenly clapped his eyebrows, and a drop of this life golden blood floated out: "take our life golden blood, the company commander should be relieved?"


    Mozi yuan didn''t intend to do this. He was disappointed with Lian Yuze''s attitude. After all, they took such a big risk to kill the blood soul Tianzu and others. In the end, the Phoenix sect didn''t believe in themselves.


    Although he understood the situation of Fenghuang sect, he was still uncomfortable when he put himself in his shoes.


    However, thinking of his long-standing belief, moziyuan still chose the same way as ye Tianhao.


    Looking at the two drops of this life golden blood, even Yuze was obviously relieved, and his face was a little guilty.


    He asked the people of the blood god army to open the array, grabbed two drops of this life golden blood in his hand, and then said, "don''t blame the two when the situation is different. After the patriarch leaves the customs and verifies the matter, Lian will make amends to the two!"


    Night Tianhao nodded and didn''t speak.


    Mo Ziyuan said, "it''s not necessary."


    "Two, come in, please." Lian Yuze smiled bitterly.


    After yetianhao and moziyuan entered the Phoenix sect, Lian Yuze immediately ordered people to give them a good reception and try to calm their grievances.


    Even Yuze can naturally think of how much crisis they have experienced before. If it is true and they change themselves into two, they will be unbalanced.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the son must be in the precepts.


    Su Han sat cross legged in the center of the valley, and the amazing storm swept around Su Han, which was the result of resources.


    Although there are still many forces of heaven and earth, Su Han didn''t waste it. He mainly used it for the multicolored supreme.


    At present, there is no shortage of Fenghuang sect resources. Ancient Yuanjing alone has obtained an unknown amount. According to Lian Yuze, at present, it has only mined about 1.3 million Li. Compared with the previous hundreds of millions of Li, it is really a small thing.


    This means that the resources in the ancient source world of the Eastern imperial bell are really endless.


    In addition, Su Han has other backhands, such as... The pill given to him by Aunt Su Yun.


    Although those pills are not at the master level, they are also extremely precious under the master. I''m afraid even the ancestors will covet.


    Su Han has studied it carefully. It''s all pills from other planes in the universe, or pills refined by Su Yun himself. The Milky Way starry sky has not seen many effects, which are not available in the Milky Way starry sky.


    As for the pill of jiuzhuan Shenhun pill, the holy land has a small number. They are all in the hands of big figures such as ziye Tianzu and Yunmei danzun. It is difficult to obtain one.


    Su Han''s last trip to the universe has obtained a sufficient number of items with the same effect from his aunt Su Yun.


    After returning from the universe, Su Han gave those things to the people who had the origin of the Phoenix sect. Their accomplishments were also suppressed to a certain extent in the Holy Son xumijie.


    Now, it depends on who can thoroughly integrate the origin first.


    "Be sure to reach the saint!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, looked solemn and said to himself in a deep voice.


    He can''t wait for the saint of Tao, but the saint of Tao, like all saints, is also a barrier, and it is more difficult to cross than all saints.


    If you want to be a saint, you must find your own way.


    There are nine thousand ways. Which one is the most suitable for you?


    It seems that it''s easy for Su to become the saint of the cold, but it''s not inevitable for him to become the saint of the cold, as long as he wants to be the saint of the cold.


    "First break through the ten saints, and then talk about the saints!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately operated the demon Dragon Emperor technique, and the huge vortex on his head suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly, spreading all over the whole valley in the blink of an eye.


    Since we learned the real purpose of demon Dragon Emperor''s art, coupled with the emergence of dead wood emperor''s art and assisted by strong purification power, demon Dragon Emperor''s art seems to have no grade.


    For example, the previous Dragon Emperor technique and Longyang emperor technique no longer exist.


    All levels have been integrated, and the specific phagocytosis intensity depends on Su Han''s personal cultivation and combat power.


    In the distance, there was a roar from time to time. It was the breakthrough of others of Fenghuang sect.


    The number of Holy Land friars who broke through is not large. Most of them are those brought by Su Han from Longwu continent, lower star domain, medium star domain and upper star domain.


    They use the ancient source crystal that can be used by Holy Land friars to break through their cultivation achievements such as mortal, spiritual and fairyland. It''s simply not too easy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there is enough time, that ancient source crystal can make a world break through several sketch levels!


    This is the level gap!


    Most people are concentrating on cultivation, and a few people break through and take a temporary rest and look at Su Han at the same time.


    Su Han made too much noise. Countless resources formed a storm. Any friar wanted to plunge into the storm.


    Of course, no one came to disturb Su Han. They all know that Su Han is pressed for time and is now at the critical moment of cultivation.


    One day in the outside world, the son of God must abstain for 27 years.


    Time seems to be the most valuable thing in the world, but it is the least valuable thing.


    As far as Su Han is concerned, at least there is no bottleneck before Daosheng.


    With the passage of time, he swallowed up more and more resources and focused on cultivation.


    And his accomplishments are also swallowed up in this way. Like a lake, the water level gradually increases.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5275

    Three days have passed outside, and more than 80 years have passed in the Holy Son xumijie.


    The four legions of Star Alliance don''t know what they''re thinking. They haven''t come yet.


    Of course, whether they come or not, Su Han knows nothing about it.


    At a certain moment, the storm around Su Han stagnated, then suddenly contracted and turned into thick fog, all of which followed the vortex from Su Han''s head into his body.


    At the same time, Su Hanmeng opened his eyes, and there was pure light in them.


    He raised his right hand and held a jade bottle, which contained ten pills.


    Su Han, like a family treasure, opened the bottle cap and poured out one.


    The pill is golden all over the body, and there is a halo around it. First, it is like a cultivator''s golden pill. In terms of efficacy, this pill is stronger than the golden pill. I don''t know how many times.


    The thick pill came to his nose, and Su Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Dazzle the clouds and break the barrier pill..." Su Han murmured.


    There is no doubt that this pill is placed in the Holy Land and definitely belongs to the top level.


    According to the introduction given by green cicada, the main effect of Xuanyun broken barrier pill is to impact the bottleneck.


    Jiuzhong Fansheng is not a bottleneck for Su Han, but if he continues to cultivate with other resources, he will have to waste a lot of time.


    Simply, Su Han used a dazzle cloud break barrier pill to make his cultivation completely reach the Ninth level of all saints!


    This is also what Su Han had planned for a long time. No matter it''s the ninth and tenth saints, or the Taoist saints, as long as he hasn''t passed the pass, it can be used at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly threw the Xuanyun broken barrier pill into his mouth.


    "Boom!!!"


    The pill enters the body and melts instantly.


    After the short bottleneck, the huge force like a shock wave swept away from Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s body began to bulge and seemed to be unable to bear it. The demon Dragon Emperor''s art worked to the extreme and continued to devour the efficacy of Xuanyun broken barrier pill.


    "It is worthy of being the top pill. Even the seven emperors and saints can make a breakthrough with dazzle cloud and break barrier pill at the critical moment!"


    Su Han''s complexion rose red, and the withered wood emperor''s skill also operated at the same time as the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill.


    With his current cultivation, it''s still difficult to bear the efficacy of Xuanyun broken barrier pill.


    Fortunately, he has the skill of withered wood emperor.


    Whenever the demon Dragon Emperor''s skill can''t swallow it, the purification power of the dead tree emperor''s skill will temporarily wrap up the escaping effects to prevent these effects from damaging Su Han.


    But even so, some efficacy still escaped, resulting in cracks on Su Han''s body surface, blood flowing out of it, dyed his white clothes red, and made him look like a blood man at the moment.


    The sharp pain from inside to outside spread all over his body. Su Han had not experienced this feeling for a long time. He knew that with his cultivation at the moment, he was reluctant to swallow the Xuanyun broken barrier pill, but time was pressing, so he had to do so!


    "Click!"


    I don''t know which moment, Su Han suddenly heard a crisp sound in his body.


    At this moment, Su Han''s face glowed red, and his bulging body gradually returned to normal.


    If his body is compared to a lake, the lake at this moment is much larger than before, and the drug effect does not continue to escape. Instead, it turns into the "water" of the lake and continues to fill the lake.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the appearance of the crisp sound, a strong breath spread fiercely on Su Han.


    With him as the center, the valley raised dust and countless eyes looked here.


    "The patriarch broke through?"


    "Hahaha, Congratulations, Lord!"


    "The stronger the patriarch, the stronger the Phoenix sect!"


    "The patriarch is powerful!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Excited voices came, as if they had broken through by themselves.


    The power of Su Han''s cultivation was shocked, and all the blood color contained in the white clothes was faded. His figure was still thin, but his cultivation reached the nine saints!


    "More than 80 years..."


    Su Han sighed: "from rebirth to now, if it''s not for the Holy Son xumijie, I''m afraid I''m still wandering in the superior star domain or even the medium star domain."


    The time flow rate of the Holy Son xumijie has brought too much convenience to Su Han. Although his combat power is evil, it will also bring many disadvantages, such as the increase of cultivation time.


    Every time he lamented the benefits of the Holy Son xumijie, Su Han thought of the holy devil ancient emperor.


    He still can''t believe that the man kneeling in front of Yuan Ling will really be the holy devil ancient emperor.


    "The army of Star Alliance is coming. Are you... Among them?"


    Shaking his head, Su Han threw out the chaotic thoughts in his heart. This is not the time to consider these. Jiuchong Fansheng can''t bring him a sense of security.


    "Next, impact ten times!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day of Su Han''s retreat, an uninvited guest came to Fenghuang sect.


    "What are you doing here?" Lian Yuze looked at the people outside the day and night array.


    Dressed in red, with long hair swinging in the wind, the white skin seems to be better than all women. No one should take more notice of the perfect and suffocating appearance.


    Who else but the devil?


    It is still the last batch of demons, but except for the demon master, the Terrans transformed by other demons have a confident look on their faces.


    "As the first elder of Fenghuang sect, the company commander must have learned the purpose of coming to this temple last time from Lord su."


    The Demon Lord looked at Lian Yuze and his eyes contained a meaning that Lian Yuze couldn''t see through: "let''s go in. It''s time to discuss the last thing."


    "The patriarch has closed the pass. I can''t decide. You''d better wait until the patriarch leaves the pass." Lian Yuze said.


    "Exit?"


    Behind the demon lord, the middle-aged man sneered: "I''m afraid the Phoenix sect will be destroyed when he leaves the customs!"


    "Fart!" Lian Yuze looked cold.


    "According to what we know, in addition to the four legions, the Star Alliance has also dispatched other strong men. They have made up their mind to destroy the Phoenix sect at one fell swoop."


    The Demon Lord has been looking at Lian Yuze. It seems that he has something to say, but he can''t say it.


    Finally, she just said: "we are in Fenghuang sect, waiting for Lord Su to leave the customs. Shun is all there. Fenghuang sect doesn''t need to worry about what threat we will pose to Fenghuang sect. This time, we have made all preparations. The main purpose of coming here is to see the development of the situation and wait for Fenghuang sect to give us a definite answer."


    Even Yuze looked gloomy and thought in his heart.


    Su Han closed the door. He should be responsible for all the major events of the Phoenix sect.


    According to the current situation, the demons are indeed a double-edged sword. It depends on how the Phoenix sect makes use of it.


    "Don''t rush to refuse us." The Demon Lord said again.


    Lian Yuze looked at the devil. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking, but he always felt that the devil''s purpose was different from that of other demons.


    Thinking of Shun Quan, Lian Yuze finally clenched his teeth: "I can let you in, but you should stay in the Phoenix sect and not go out at will!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5276

    Perhaps because of the relationship between the demon lord and Su Han, although Lian Yuze was indifferent to the demon family, he did not neglect the Demon Lord.


    He arranged the Demon Lord in one palace alone, and then arranged other demons in another palace. Although those demons were not very happy, they didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, it was the Demon Lord. When Lian Yuze separated her from other demons, Lian Yuze felt a smell of "thanks" from her eyes, which made Lian Yuze very puzzled.


    After arranging the demon master and other demons, Lian Yuze immediately came to the palace where ye Tianhao and moziyuan were located.


    Although these two guys have only been here for a few days, they soon became one with the people of Fenghuang sect.


    At the moment, they are bragging about their previous heroic deeds, telling how they fought the heavenly soul army, how they killed their ancestors, and how they escaped smoothly from Qingning heavenly ancestor.


    The people of Fenghuang sect knew that their identities were suspicious, so they listened to them as stories, but they didn''t take them seriously.


    However, from the emotions of Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan, they can probably see that it should be true.


    As for whether the process is as tortuous as they say, others don''t know.


    "Company commander?"


    Seeing Lian Yuze''s arrival, night Tianhao immediately waved and said, "just in time, you''ll come and listen. I''m sure you won''t doubt us after listening."


    After that, ye Tianhao turned his palm again and took out a glass pagoda.


    The tower body exudes white brilliance, and the whole is a divine glow like color. At the first time, it reflects the whole hall, like a dazzling night pearl.


    Lian Yuze naturally had no leisure to listen to the nonsense of yetianhao and moziyuan. He wanted to interrupt yetianhao''s boasting, but he was stunned after seeing the tower.


    Since someone in Fenghuang sect got ancient artifacts, Lian Yuze, as the first elder, began to collect all kinds of legends, illustrations, ancient books and so on.


    It was precisely for this reason that he recognized the Haotian pagoda as soon as he saw it.


    "You..."


    Lian Yuze stared at night Tianhao and said incredulously, "do you know what this is?"


    "Ancient artifact, Haotian Tower!" Night Tianhao is very direct and has no appearance to hide.


    This immediately made Lian Yuze trust him a lot more. If ye Tianhao was really a spy sent by the Star Alliance, it would be impossible to take out the Hao Tianta so blatantly.


    This represents Ye Tianhao''s trust in Lian Yuze and Phoenix sect!


    "Now, I believe you." After a long time, Lian Yuze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s why I took out the Haotian tower." Night Tianhao grinned.


    Only from his appearance at the moment, he really looks like a simple sunshine big boy. Who could have thought that just a short time ago, ye Tianhao killed a deputy commander of tiansoul army, which made tiansoul army restless!


    "You killed the blood soul Tianzu with this thing?" Lian Yuze asked again.


    "Yes." Night Tianhao nodded.


    Lian Yuze seemed to think of something and said, "I almost forgot the business. You put away the Haotian tower first. I want to ask you, where are the four legions now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Night Tianhao shook his head directly: "when moziyuan and I evacuated, the Tianpu army was still in the east bank. According to common sense, even if the Tianpu army had many low-level friars, which slowed down the speed of moving forward, it should have reached the Qilin mountains in the past few days."


    "Since you killed the blood soul Tianzu with Haotian tower, the soul army must have known the existence of Haotian tower that day? They are likely to be looking for you everywhere and want to kill you before you enter the Phoenix sect!" Lian Yuze said.


    Hearing this, night Tianhao couldn''t help looking at moziyuan, and they all showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "The company commander really didn''t guess wrong. At that time, it was because Qingning Tianzu coveted Haotian tower and trial battle wheel that we had an opportunity. Otherwise, we didn''t have a chance to kill bloody soul Tianzu and violent wolf Tianzu, let alone kill millions of troops." Mo Ziyuan said.


    "Trial wheel? What''s that?" Lian Yuze looked at Mozi yuan.


    There is no trial war wheel among the ten ancient artifact and the ten ancient magic tools, but moziyuan, like yetianhao, is also the eighth emperor saint. The reason why he can kill the violent wolf Tianzu must be because of the trial war wheel.


    This means that the judgment war wheel is also an item no less than ancient artifact and ancient magic weapon!


    "I can''t explain clearly in a short time. I''ll talk to the company commander slowly later." Mo Ziyuan waved his hand.


    Lian Yuze nodded and just wanted to say something, but at this time, the voice of the emperor came into Lian Yuze''s ears.


    "The patrol Department has found the figures of the four legions. They are all gathered in the area one million miles north of the Qilin mountains, and they are marching towards the Phoenix sect without stopping!"


    "Millions of miles?!"


    Lian Yuze''s face changed. He immediately took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "get ready. The war is coming."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ziyuan and ye Tianhao also had their eyes frozen.


    Su Han is at a critical juncture of seclusion. Lian Yuze doesn''t bother him. At present, Lian Yuze is in charge of the Phoenix sect first.


    The arrival of the four legions of Star Alliance soon spread all over the Phoenix sect.


    The five Shenwei regiments, the three legions, the later Phoenix army, the prisoner army, and the inspection department of emperor Tian are all assembled!


    Leaving aside the Phoenix sect members coming from Longwu mainland, lower star regions and other places, at present, the number of Phoenix sect members in the holy land is only about ten million, which can only be regarded as one tenth of the regiment of tiansoul army at most.


    But even so, the Phoenix sect still has no fear.


    From Longwu mainland to now, the Phoenix sect has won too many wars with too few.


    Even this time, it is the first giant in the Galaxy!


    "Phoenix sect soldiers, all close to the day and night array!" Lian Yuze''s voice spread throughout the zongmen station.


    More than ten million people rushed to dominate the day and night array.


    At the same time, Lian Yuze sent a message to the TAIA palace, war clan and other forces that had already been prepared.


    There was a huge dragon chant from the Shenzhan site, which was the response of the dragon family.


    I don''t know when the sky becomes overcast and wind and rain are coming!


    "War is imminent."


    In a palace, the Demon Lord raised his eyes and stared into the distance.


    "Su Han, can you hold on this time?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5277

    Dominating the day and night array, Phoenix sect is the most defensive sect gate array.


    This array takes the tears of ancient times as the eye of the array, which was previously arranged by Bai Ling and others, but the cultivation of members of the blood god army is too low.


    After su Han closed the pass, Lian Yuze was not at ease, because each of the heads of the four legions had combat power above that of his ancestors.


    In desperation, Lian Yuze invited a super strong man from the dragon family who was proficient in the array to strengthen the array again.


    Now, how strong are the Lord of the day and night array and the disillusionment all souls array? We have not passed a substantive test, but we can be sure that no one can break under the emperor and saint!


    A phoenix warrior, standing before the day and night array, looked solemn and cold, with cold eyes, looking straight into the distance.


    I don''t know when the end of my sight suddenly became hazy.


    It was not until this hazy was getting closer and closer that the Phoenix sect saw that it was shocking dust!


    The ground was shaking, and the haze of the void was moving along with it. It was like a big hand, covering it quickly from a distance. The Phoenix sect was out of breath.


    "Coming!" Lian Yuze looked frozen.


    With the fall of his voice, a large number of figures, like locusts, rushed to Fenghuang sect from the ground or from the air!


    Four flags are blowing in the sky, which represents the four legions of the Star Alliance.


    This boundless sea of people formation makes everyone of Fenghuang sect worry.


    They know very well what a monster they will face this time.


    Under the universe, the Milky Way sky is a separate world. Starting from Longwu continent, they fought again and again, invincible again and again, and have come to today.


    Next, there will be the final battle of Phoenix in the Milky way and starry sky!


    As long as living creatures have the psychology of fear, it is instinct and nature.


    However, after countless times of life and death and countless bloody battles, many people regard Phoenix sect as their home.


    Home is where people are, family is broken and people die!


    "Brothers!"


    Lian Yuze shouted in an equal tone: "the pace of Star Alliance is coming. Are you afraid?"


    Neither the prisoner army nor the Phoenix sect made a sound, and his body even trembled.


    It''s no wonder they are so. After all, the Star Alliance is too strong. Before joining the Phoenix sect, they never had the idea of fighting with the Star Alliance. They didn''t dare to raise such an idea.


    Compared with them, the five Shenwei regiments, the three legions, the inspection department, and ordinary members of the Phoenix sect are much more natural.


    "Not afraid!!!"


    The neat shouts seemed to go back to that year and the era of boiling blood.


    People are born fearless!


    Why not live? What''s the fear of death?


    There is no regret to go to the Holy Land and see everything in this world!


    If there were no Phoenix sect, if there were no su Han, they might still linger under the holy land at the moment, and they might not even live to the present.


    They look forward to higher accomplishments and Phoenix sect standing at the peak again.


    This is not only the goal, but also the belief in their hearts, but also the driving force for them to fight!


    "The patriarch is closed. Now the Phoenix sect is under the command of Lian Yuze!"


    Lian Yuze then said, "the spiritual pillar of everyone in Fenghuang sect is the sect leader. We expect him to break through, get out of the customs, and lead us to fight on the battlefield!"


    "However, before the patriarch leaves the customs, we should also stick to our family and swear to defend the dignity of Fenghuang sect to the death!"


    "Wei! Wei!! Wei!!!"


    The Phoenix sect people waved their arms and soared to the sky.


    This scene also infected the prisoner army and the Phoenix army. They can''t imagine how these people of the Phoenix sect can still have this momentum under such a disadvantage.


    "Remember that sentence?"


    Lian Yuze glanced around and then showed a free and easy smile.


    "The Phoenix never dies, the Phoenix never dies!"


    Just eight words, but it seems to be completely boiling the blood in everyone''s heart. There is a flame rising in their eyes.


    "Phoenix never dies! Phoenix never dies!!!"


    Lian Yuze laughed and waved: "Phoenix fearless, Phoenix fearless!"


    "Phoenix fearless! Phoenix fearless!!!"


    "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn in heaven!"


    "Phoenix Nirvana! Reborn in heaven!!!"


    Every time Lian Yuze shouted, other members of the Phoenix sect would roar with him.


    The prisoners of the army and the Phoenix army have seen from them the belief of returning to death and the spirit of never giving up!


    "Phoenix sect has only lost once since it was founded."


    Lian Yuze said: "that time, the Phoenix sect was almost destroyed, and most of its members were killed and injured, but the sect leader still went to the underworld and dragged everyone back from the gate of hell!"


    "Then, under the leadership of the patriarch, we will be invincible, sweep everything, win every war, win every war!"


    "Even Yuze can''t guarantee that Fenghuang Zong can win all the time, but no matter when Fenghuang Zong loses, our enemies will not be better!"


    "Star Alliance is the enemy of the patriarch all his life."


    "Regardless of the life and death of the human race, they have ruined the holy land, caused disasters all over the world, and made countless people suffer!"


    "No matter how strong it is, it can''t cover the heaven of this holy land!"


    "They are the moths of the Holy Land and the viciousness of oppressing all monks!"


    "The Holy Land dare not resist. Let the Star Alliance do evil and bully, but I Fenghuang sect... Disagree!!!"


    "Believe me, in the next war, if we die, our blood will spill into the sky, turn into a Phoenix Fire and burn all the enemies in the world!!!"


    Boom!!!


    This last sentence fell, and the whole Phoenix sect was completely boiling.


    Even members of the captivity army and the Phoenix army have red eyes and shortness of breath.


    As a friar, you usually don''t cause mood swings because of a few words, but at this moment, everyone is moved!


    "I would like to dye the sky red with blood!"


    People from the Phoenix Army stood up. It was not the East running to the moon, nor Zhan Tianqiong. It was just the most ordinary member.


    And after him¡ª¡ª


    "I would like to break the starry sky with my life!"


    "I wish to sing in the holy land with my soul!"


    "I would like to exchange this life for the future of Phoenix!"


    Until this moment, they seem to know what a true sense of belonging is.


    In retrospect, they have never suffered any bondage since they were incorporated into the Phoenix sect. They have freedom that other forces have never had.


    The Phoenix sect has achieved absolute fairness and justice in terms of resources, secret arts, Kung Fu and other things, and has never let them feel even a trace of imbalance.


    The Phoenix sect is really a "home" rather than a door.


    No matter how they choose at the moment, the Star Alliance will not give them any more opportunities.


    That being the case


    Then why not fight the last time!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5278

    In the distance, the four legions lifted dust, and the roars of many fierce beasts spread all over the world.


    A while ago, the Phoenix sect looked cold, determined and powerful!


    It''s a quarter past nine¡ª¡ª


    The Star Alliance is only ten thousand miles away from Phoenix sect.


    It''s half past nine¡ª¡ª


    The distance between the two sides is closer, leaving only 5000 Li.


    It''s already nine thirty¡ª¡ª


    The four legions, nearly 400 million, formed a sea of people and stood densely in front of the day and night array.


    They are only 100 meters away from Fenghuang sect!


    The eye contact between the two forces is like the fusion of the wars of the two times. All the gratitude and resentment will be settled from this moment!


    "Array!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense at all. The heads of the four major armies of the Star Alliance ordered at the same time. Countless figures immediately dispersed and items were taken out of their hands, forming an unknown array.


    The people of Phoenix sect just looked at them quietly.


    Everything is ready. The only thing to do next is... War!


    "Huh?"


    A middle-aged man came from the front of the Dragon army. His ancestral breath was undisguised. Every step would trigger a small storm.


    He stood in the void, overlooking the Phoenix sect, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "The four legions of our star alliance are out. Isn''t it worth Su Zongzhu''s appearance?"


    "You don''t deserve it." Lian Yuze''s voice was cold.


    "Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "is it unworthy or dare not? The Phoenix sect has always been fighting against our star alliance, saying that it is going to destroy our Star Alliance. Why, now that the army of our star alliance is coming, Lord Su is afraid to see us? This is the courage and courage of the demon dragon ancient emperor? It is really not worthy of the name!"


    "It''s just four major legions. It''s not a top-grade thing. Just me and brother Mo are enough to defeat you. What''s your face that you have to let the patriarch come forward?"


    Night Tianhao walked out of the crowd with a sneer on his face.


    Seeing him appear, the middle-aged man didn''t feel much, but the Legion of tiansoul army was evergreen and Ning Tianzu, but his green tendons were exposed directly, and his eyes were red!


    "You two little beasts are indeed hiding in the Phoenix sect!"


    Qingning Tianzu''s breath soared, and his anger erupted with cultivation: "sneaked into my tiansoul army for several times, and you two still don''t get out and kneel down to apologize!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Night Tianhao shook his head and smiled. He still looked indifferent in the face of hundreds of millions of troops.


    He looked at Mo Ziyuan and said sarcastically, "brother Mo, he asked us to apologize. Do you think the old guy was stupid?"


    "I think so." Moziyuan nodded very seriously.


    Qingning Tianzu is even more angry, and his nails will fall into flesh and blood.


    Lian Yuze and others naturally saw this scene. In fact, at the first time of the arrival of Tianpu army, Lian Yuze had found that the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu were not present, and there was indeed only one emperor and Saint strongman of Tianpu army, which was completely consistent with what ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan said.


    Some things can be installed, but some things can''t be installed anyway.


    For example, the indescribable anger of Qingning Tianzu.


    "Originally, you are the lucky one who has Haotian tower." Said the middle-aged man who spoke before.


    "Why, do you want to die?" Night Tianhao is very arrogant.


    The middle-aged man looked the same and said faintly, "hand over the Haotian tower and your life gold and blood. I can save your life and be a cow and horse in the Star Alliance in the future to repay the sins you owe at the beginning."


    "No matter what level of monks, there will be a group of self righteous guys, but I don''t think it''s conceit. I just think you are... Mentally retarded." Night Tianhao road.


    "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, it''s no use begging for mercy when you die." The middle-aged man is still not angry.


    He is the head of the Dragon army, Honglin Tianzu!


    In addition to him, the Dragon army also has two deputy army heads, namely, support one day group and wanhuitianzu.


    The realm of emperor and Saint can be divided into emperor, great emperor and Heavenly Emperor.


    The same is true of Zu Sheng.


    Many people like to call their ancestors'' Heavenly ancestors'' because among them, heavenly ancestors have the most realm.


    It can be said that all the ancestors with one to three weights will be honored as "heavenly ancestors", while those with four to six weights will be honored as "Taizu". Only those with seven weights, or even more than seven weights in the legend, can be qualified to be honored as "ancient ancestors".


    Like emperors and saints, there are also some strong ones who have reached more than four ancestral saints, but still like to call themselves "Tianzu", such as... Nanshan Tianzu.


    There are also some strong people who don''t like "Tianzu, Taizu and Guzu", but like to regard themselves as respected by others in the past.


    For example, the fairy God King, the Minghai God King, the great demon king and so on.


    Although the titles are different, they all have a very high ranking in the Holy Land strong list. To this extent, no one will measure them by titles.


    "The demon is in charge, but the star alliance turns a deaf ear. It is bent on killing the Phoenix, even if it is condemned by the world. The so-called first force of the human race, do you really deserve this position?" Lian Yuze said.


    "Delay time?"


    Honglin Tianzu disdained to smile: "little fellow, you are the first elder in the Phoenix sect. You have a position below one person and above ten thousand people, but in the eyes of this seat, you are not even as good as the weakest mole ant. This time, taking advantage of the demon''s temporary retreat, our star alliance has made up its mind to destroy the Phoenix sect by iron and blood means. Even if you say here one day and one night, you can''t change any results."


    Lian Yuze was silent.


    He is really going to delay time. It''s best to wait until Su Han leaves the customs before going to war.


    Su Han''s position in the Phoenix sect is too high. Facing the Star Alliance is the ultimate battle. At the moment when this battle is about to break out, Su Han is not there. Even if the voice of the Phoenix sect is louder, even Yuze can know that their morale is certainly not as good as when Su Han was here.


    "The Star Alliance is not afraid. What''s the accident in the process of fighting with our Phoenix sect?" Shen left the sound channel.


    "Accidents? I promise there will be no accidents."


    Honglin Tianzu said, "there have always been rumors in the holy land that our star alliance can''t cover the sky, but how can they know how strong our star alliance is? Tu Shen pavilion was so strong at the beginning, but it has become history? Why didn''t they think about it when they boasted about the Phoenix sect?"


    "I can tell you and everyone that as long as the Lord is there, there will be no accidents. My big hand of Star Alliance can really cover this day!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5279

    "Honglin, are you a little decisive when you say this?"


    Just then, a huge cry came from a distance.


    With the arrival of the sound, the sound of the Dragon began to startle the sky. An illusory dragon, like a condensate, passed through the void and stayed opposite the four legions.


    "Divine dragon boat?"


    Honglin Tianzu snorted coldly, "who am I? It turns out that it''s from the dragon family. It seems that the rumor is true. The great demon king is indeed a man of deep love and righteousness!"


    "What kind of person is the owner of the house? You are not qualified to comment. Be careful to make the owner unhappy and directly tear up your rotten mouth!"


    On the dragon boat, a young man walked out.


    With a folding fan in his hand, he looks very handsome, his long hair is dark blue, and his skin is as white as jade.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this person''s temperament and appearance, if they appear at ordinary times, they will cause countless women to scream.


    Even now, there are still a lot of eyes watching him.


    Because this is the famous emperor of the Ming dragon!


    Minglong Tianzu is the descendant of the great demon king long lie. He seems to have inherited the terrible qualification of the great demon king. He has been invincible in his generation since his cultivation.


    In the Holy Land Tianjiao list of their generation, Minglong Tianzu once occupied the first place in the four lists. No matter what state he is in, he is indispensable for this first position!


    Twenty thousand years ago, Emperor Minglong stepped into the ranks of ancestors and disappeared. It was very different from his original brilliance. He changed from a very high-profile person to a deep and simple one.


    Many people speculate that after 20000 years of silence, the cultivation of emperor Tianzu of Ming dragon is likely to have broken through again and reached the dual level.


    The double ancestor saint on his body contains too much gold. That''s why he dared to call Honglin Tianzu by his name.


    He is an ordinary monk. Who should know that he is an ordinary monk?


    "This time, the Star Alliance is determined to win. Listen to our advice. Whoever wants to intervene will become the enemy of the Star Alliance!" Honglin Tianzu looked cold.


    "Why, did the Star Alliance plan to fight the war that shook the world in those days?"


    Minglong Tianzu stared at Honglin Tianzu and said in a deep voice, "the Star Alliance had better weigh the pros and cons. It was the fall of Lord Su that led to the collapse of Tu Shen Pavilion overnight. If Lord Su is still there, the one you have always been proud of is afraid to fart!"


    "Nonsense!" Honglin Tianzu looked very cold.


    "What I said is wrong?"


    Minglong Tianzu sneered: "in fact, everyone has guessed that when the demon dragon ancient emperor was in power, he actually reached the dominant territory, but why did he never usurp the power and usurp the throne? Don''t you know? Or don''t you want to admit it? Even if you find 10000 reasons, there is only one reason - he dare not!"


    Hearing this, countless people were shocked.


    What emperor Minglong said is obviously Yuanling.


    This kind of thing is almost secret. Even the ordinary soldiers of the four legions of the Star Alliance will not know this.


    Anything that happened in those years is very shocking now.


    From the increasingly gloomy face of Honglin Tianzu, we can see that Minglong Tianzu said eight Nine is inseparable from ten.


    Tu Shen pavilion was destroyed and the Star Alliance took charge of the sky. All those who are willing to join the Star Alliance yearn, admire, worship and even fanatical for the Star Alliance!


    They also know that in the Star Alliance, the taboo of Tu Shen Pavilion cannot be mentioned. In addition, Tu Shen Pavilion brainwashed them. Over time, they habitually think that Yuan Ling''s power is really much stronger than Su Han.


    But at this moment, the emperor of the Ming dragon clearly told them that when the demon dragon ancient emperor was in power, yuan lingfart was not!


    Holy Land friar, which one has no brain?


    The simplest truth - why was the tushen Pavilion destroyed only after the ancient demon Dragon Emperor fell? Star Alliance will be born in the sky?


    His yuan spirit can hold everyone''s mouth and everyone''s heart?


    "Bold!"


    Naturally, the top leaders of the four legions noticed the changes in the look of the soldiers, and the head of the Luling army, Zhenying Tianzu, immediately stood up.


    She looked old, bent, wrinkled, and her eyes were very cloudy.


    But the breath all over the body has been making the surrounding void, breaking and recovering.


    Pointing to Minglong Tianzu, Zhenying Tianzu said, "young generation, dare to blaspheme the heavenly power of the Lord. I really think our star alliance is made of mud. Can''t I be angry without temper?"


    "Is what I said wrong? Or... Are you angry?" The emperor of the Ming dragon had a playful look.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Since your dragon family wants to intervene in this matter, you should be ready to be retaliated by our star alliance at any time!"


    Zhenying Tianzu looked at the other three military commanders: "don''t talk nonsense. Since he su Han doesn''t dare to show up, we''ll force him out! I want to see if he can continue to hide when his men, his wife and children are dead!"


    Qingning Tianzu and Honglin Tianzu, as well as the commander of the seven kings army, knew that Tianzu looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Do it."


    Knowing that Tianzu waved his hand, it was like giving a beheading order: "no one of the Phoenix sect will stay! Who dares to stop, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "You Star Alliance, do you really intend to ignore the common people in the world, lead the lives to ruin, and make countless Terrans suffer?!" The face of emperor Minglong immediately became gloomy.


    "If the alliance doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you soon."


    Open the Phoenix sword array and destroy the holy forest


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Two light curtains appear at the same time.


    One is the day and night array dominated by the Phoenix sect, and the other is the Chongsheng sword array displayed by the four legions at the same time.


    Chongsheng sword array is a well-known attack array of Star Alliance. To a certain extent, even zusheng can kill.


    At this moment, each of the four legions has 20 million people to form a joint attack array. With an attitude of 80 million, they gather the Chongsheng sword array. Its power is amazing!


    Led by two first-class ancestors and assisted by 24 emperor saints, 80 million people''s accomplishments burst out. A long sword appeared in everyone''s hand!


    This is a real long sword, which is not condensed by the strength of cultivation. Regardless of the grade, there is a loud sound of the sword at this moment.


    "Rush!" Honglin and Tianzu waved fiercely.


    "Rush!!!"


    Eighty million people began to drink violently, and the waves rose to the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Above the void, 80 million long swords, with the tip down, rushed to the master day and night array under the urging of a huge force.


    From this moment on


    War, officially broke out!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5280

    Look up, the sword shadow is all over the sky!


    The number is too large, which leads to an illusion when everyone sees these sword shadows. It seems that it is not a long sword, but needles of different colors.


    The extremely sharp breath forms a surging weather wave, which emanates from the sky.


    The sword array hasn''t fallen yet, and the air wave comes first!


    "Boom!!!"


    The day and night array was impacted, and the huge light curtain shook hard. Then everyone saw that the air wave spread along both sides of the light curtain of the large array, and the speed was terrible.


    "Not broken?" Honglin Tianzu frowned slightly.


    He is so confident in opposing the holy sword array that he is equivalent to two strong ancestors, 24 emperors and 80 million soldiers at the same time!


    How can an ordinary defensive array resist it?


    "It is worthy of being the sect gate established by the ancient demon Dragon Emperor. It does have some skills."


    Knowing that Tianzu smiled, it sounded like praise, but in fact, it was full of irony.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a wave of anger. When the long sword falls, we have to see if you Phoenix sect can still stop it?"


    Chongsheng sword array seems to have a spirit. After being familiar with the voice of Tianzu, 80 million long swords fell with a bang!


    The number is too large and the breath is too strong. As a result, there is no usual sound of wheezing. Instead, it is like the collapse of the sky and the destruction of the sky, rushing to the dominant day and night array.


    There are no separate members from both sides. At present, it is just a competition between arrays.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Long swords, under the gaze of countless people, fell on the dominant day and night array.


    The large array of light curtain vibrated violently, and countless ripples appeared on it.


    Wave after wave, the long sword consumed a lot to dominate the day and night array. The members of the blood god army supporting the operation of the array also began to look pale and tremble, and seemed to be unable to hold on.


    After all, their cultivation is still too low. Even though Lian Yuze has sent many members of the Dragon God guard to assist, it is still difficult to resist the power of the Chongsheng sword array.


    As the eyes of the array, the tears of ancient times have no sign of breaking. They are items from other periods, which can not be destroyed by a holy sword array.


    However, the Phoenix sect''s use of ancient tears is just a superficial understanding. Their strength is like those who have mastered ancient artifact. Even if the ancient artifact itself is strong, it depends on the strength of the person who has mastered it.


    "Click!"


    Until a certain moment, a clear sound suddenly came out from the Lord''s day and night array.


    Everyone in Fenghuang sect turned pale and looked up fiercely into the air.


    I saw a slight crack in the place where the sound came out.


    "Damn it!"


    Dominating the day and night array only resisted for three minutes at most, and the 80 million long swords didn''t even damage one, and they were still under constant impact.


    This is really not good news for Phoenix sect.


    Only in terms of array, the forces of both sides have been reflected. If other forces don''t fight, Fenghuang sect can never be the opponent of Star Alliance.


    "Three minutes?"


    Knowing that Tianzu didn''t look very happy, he seemed dissatisfied with the fact that he dominated the day and night array for three minutes. In his imagination, with the power of Chongsheng sword array at the moment, even a heavy ancestor Saint here can instantly destroy its impact.


    "Too slow."


    Knowing that the voice of Tianzu poured into the power of cultivation, he shouted: "everyone, there is no need to stay hands. Only by quickly defeating the Phoenix sect, can we show the majesty and combat power of our Star Alliance!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Hearing the words of Tianzu, the soldiers who formed the Chongsheng sword array smiled with confidence.


    The original impact time after time has become a rope twisted at the moment, and the countless long swords seem to form a line at this moment, and then cut the void and hit the master day and night array with almost substantive impact.


    "Bang!!!"


    On the big array light curtain, a gap was torn directly, and countless sword Qi rushed into it. It was like a big mouth, taking the gap as the center and swallowing it around.


    In the blink of an eye, the day and night array collapsed!


    The tears of ancient times flickered slightly, and all the power in them shrank and was used on the disillusionment all souls array.


    The Phoenix sect did not arrange redundant arrays. Su Han had already guessed that once the Star Alliance really took action against the Phoenix sect, it would be a storm like blow.


    If you can''t stop the dominating day and night array and the disillusionment all souls array, other arrays have no support of ancient tears, but it''s just a waste of wax for the blind to light the lights.


    In fact, it is true that even if it is the master of the day and night array, it only resists for three minutes, and other arrays will be smashed in an instant.


    "Phoenix sect, retreat to the disillusionment all souls array!"


    Lian Yuze was lost, his eyes were gloomy, but his face did not change at all.


    He is the first elder of the Phoenix sect. Su Han is closed. He is the highest commander at the moment. His every move, words and deeds represent the Phoenix sect and affect the morale of the members of the Phoenix sect.


    The day and night array collapsed, and even the anti shock force could not be displayed. All the forces inspired by the ancient tears acted on the disillusionment all souls array, which greatly increased the power of the disillusionment all souls array. It is also good news.


    Of course, this is not really good news.


    "Started to retreat so soon? The slogan of Fenghuang sect is loud. Is that all you have?"


    Qingning Tianzu was very happy. He always thought that after breaking the Phoenix sect array, he would kill Ye Tianhao and moziyuan at the first time!


    These two people have brought huge losses to tiansoul army, and also made him Qingning Tianzu lose face. It''s hard to solve his hatred if he doesn''t kill them.


    "Gather, move forward!"


    Qingning Tianzu shouted: "still keep the display of Chongsheng sword array, and attack the Fenghuang clan protection array again!"


    "Yes!!!"


    The morale of the four legions increased greatly, and their cries shook the sky. They marched towards the disillusionment all souls array with indomitable momentum.


    The distance between the two arrays is not too far. They soon came to the disillusionment all souls array. The huge sword array just now gathered on their head again. They prepared more than ten kinds of large arrays, but at present, it seems that there is no need to use other arrays at all.


    "One minute."


    Honglin Tianzu said in a deep voice: "I only give you one minute. Within one minute, break through the second array and everyone can get a reward!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man!


    All the soldiers who rushed to the holy sword array were excited and excited. The long sword all over the sky hit the disillusionment all souls array.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5281

    "Boom!!!"


    The huge impact force made a deafening roar on the disillusionment all souls array.


    Countless long swords fell. It is conceivable that the scene of the direct breaking of the array light curtain did not appear. The disillusionment all souls array insisted on this wave of attack, which seems to be stronger than the defense that dominates the day and night array.


    And¡ª¡ª


    On the huge array light curtain, light began to appear.


    The light became more and more intense and bright. Finally, it seemed to form a round of obsidian sun on the ground, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Shua Shua..."


    On the light curtain of the array, beams of light burst out, and all the long swords touched by the light curtain melted!


    "What?!"


    The people of the Star Alliance naturally saw this scene. They opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "This is different from the previous array. It was just defense before, but this array is offensive!" Honglin Tianzu road.


    "It''s normal that every faction''s zongmen array will have attack and defense."


    Well versed in the way of Tianzu: "the attack array of Fenghuang sect is a little strange and powerful. It seems that it has the help of some powerful items. Otherwise, relying on the strength of Fenghuang sect alone is not enough to support the operation of the array, let alone counterattack us."


    "So what?"


    Zhenying Tianzu seldom spoke, but the old woman seemed more proud than the other three military commanders.


    She raised her chin and looked down at the members of the Phoenix sect like mole ants. She said with a light smile: "do you want to make a bet? How long can the Phoenix sect''s seemingly stronger array last?"


    "Half a minute." Honglin Tianzu spoke first.


    Master Tianzu shook his head slightly: "don''t say half a minute. I''m afraid it''s hard to break this array in one minute. I think it''s about two minutes."


    "Mind it for a few minutes. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it myself!" Qingning Tianzu lost patience.


    The loss of the tiansoul army had shattered the calm state of mind of the triple ancestor. At the moment, he was full of killing thoughts. He wanted to rush in immediately and kill the Phoenix sect.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When they spoke, the holy sword array made waves of impact on the disillusionment all souls array. With the help of the dual power of ancient tears, the disillusionment all souls array not only persisted, but also destroyed a quarter of those long swords!


    In other words, in addition to the ancestral Jihad weapon mastered by the ancestor saint and the great emperor ancient weapon mastered by the emperor saint, 20 million of the other 80 million long swords have been destroyed by the disillusionment all souls array.


    Even the great emperor''s ancient artifacts, when colliding with the disillusionment all souls array, made a violent sword sound, just like wailing, which made those emperors and saints frown constantly.


    This scene was unexpected to the Star Alliance. The gambling of Honglin Tianzu and others seems to have failed.


    Obviously, whether it is three minutes, two minutes or one minute, the disillusionment all souls array will not be broken.


    Moreover, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the other 60 million long swords will also be destroyed by the disillusionment all souls array.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Zhenying Tianzu said: "with the help of the broken God array, rush to the holy sword array. The array of Phoenix sect can be broken in an instant!"


    Naturally, the other three military commanders have no opinion. They have no leisure to spend more time with the Phoenix sect here. It is the right way to destroy the Phoenix sect early.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    One figure after another, out of the rest of the four legions, is another 40 million!


    They stood in front with a shield in their hands. Looking from a distance, they completely formed a human wall in front of the holy sword array.


    "Rush!"


    Someone opened his mouth and drank violently. He was an ancestor saint who presided over the God breaking array.


    "Wow!"


    The power of cultivation spurred, 40 million people impacted at the same time, and a strong light broke out on the shield, which was integrated at the first time.


    They did not have direct contact with the disillusionment all souls array, but the Chongsheng sword array launched the attack first.


    When the light column of the disillusioned all souls array shoots out again, all the long swords of the Chongsheng sword array immediately retract and break the God array to block it.


    This is equivalent to car wheel battle, but Fenghuang sect has no way. There are too many members of Star Alliance, which is the foundation.


    No matter how much you want, there is no fairness if you live.


    The four legions are only part of the Star Alliance. If the purple gold army, Purple Silver army and purple jade army set out in person, I''m afraid the disillusionment all souls array would have collapsed long ago.


    "Boom!!!"


    The light column strafed above the broken God array, and 40 million soldiers retreated at the same time. They deeply felt the strength of the disillusionment all souls array, and were glad that the Phoenix sect at the moment was really too weak.


    If the Phoenix sect can compete with the Star Alliance, it will be difficult for them to attack this big clan protection array alone.


    "The light column has disappeared. Attack the holy sword array again!" Well versed in Tianzu''s drink.


    A large clan protection array against two large crowds of people.


    The people of the blood god army couldn''t hold on. They vomited blood and blackened their eyes. They had an impulse to faint.


    Lian Yuze sometimes commanded others of the Phoenix sect to replace those members of the blood god army who could not hold on, but this was not the way after all.


    In this way, the four legions will use the disillusionment all souls array to drain it.


    "Any struggle is futile. Why do you make these superfluous resistance?"


    Zhenying Tianzu''s eyes turned and finally fell on the Oriental moon running beside Lian Yuze through the disillusionment all souls array.


    "Traitor, when are you going to come out and die?"


    "The emperor has never joined the Star Alliance. Why do you say ''traitor''?" The way to the moon in the East.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. After this big array is broken, do you dare to speak in this tone in front of this seat?" Zhenying Tianzu said faintly.


    The eastern moon fell silent.


    It is not that she is afraid of the true Sakura Tianzu, but that under this kind of war, all words are pale, and strength is the fundamental!


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since you have chosen this road, why not die?


    As time goes by, the array light curtain becomes weak.


    When the light column disappeared, a long sword came out in the air, emitting the smell of ancestral jihad. It passed through many shields and inserted into the disillusionment all souls array.


    The gap began to appear.


    Disillusionment all souls array failed to persist after all.


    "Broken!"


    With the command of Tianzu, all the long swords rushed in along the gap and tore up the disillusionment all souls array in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The long sword drives the wind and blows the hair of everyone in the Phoenix sect.


    Even Yuze stood in the front. The army of the dead had already been summoned. He was like the king of darkness. He always swam under the shadow and had no fear at all!


    "Phoenix sect, war!"


    Lian Yuze waved fiercely and shouted loudly.


    Everyone''s body was shocked, and all the expressions on their faces turned into fearlessness and death.


    "War!!!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5282

    The sun shines from the East, and the beautiful glow reflects the heaven and earth. It should be warm and quiet between the heaven and earth, but there is a startling roar in this area that belongs to the Qilin mountains alone.


    The people and horses on both sides are like two huge torrents, one from the South and one from the north.


    The four major legions of the Star Alliance really have no intention to stay. The terrible power of 400 million people seems to have condensed into an unparalleled beast. Even if ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan killed some soldiers of the sky soul army before, at the moment, they are only a drop in the bucket, which is not enough to affect the overall situation.


    In contrast, the more than 10 million members of Fenghuang sect seem too small.


    They are inferior to Star Alliance in terms of quantity, morale and strength.


    However, with the blessing of faith, fanaticism, guard and other factors, they still rushed to the Star Alliance bravely and fearlessly.


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The scene of war is always bloody and cruel.


    Standing in the void, the two torrents collided violently. The Phoenix sect wanted revenge, and the Star Alliance wanted to destroy the "great enemy" of the Phoenix sect. Their blood was already spilled in the sky at the first time of contact.


    Honglin Tianzu, Qingning Tianzu, familiar with Tianzu, Zhenying Tianzu


    The heads of the four legions, even the deputy heads of the four legions, as the strong ones at the ancestral Saint level, did not hesitate at this time.


    Their attack, like a dazzling sword in the night, fell into the Phoenix sect crowd from top to bottom.


    In addition to the blood soul Tianzu and the violent wolf Tianzu, the four legions still have a full number of ten zusheng level strongmen.


    They took the lead and split the torrent of the Phoenix sect with towering means. The emperor Saint level strong of the four legions became the embodiment of killing, killing everyone!


    Many magicians of the Phoenix sect stand in the last place, either with magic blessing, or restore the injury of members of the Phoenix sect, or long-range attack.


    The power that magicians can exert in the war is undoubtedly very powerful. Unfortunately, although there are a large number of Phoenix sect magicians, their strength is too low. Most of them have just come to the Holy Land and are still practicing in seclusion among the Holy Son Xumi precepts, so as to improve their magic accomplishments as much as possible.


    The total number of magicians who can really compete with the strong ones in the holy land is only about 6000. In fact, this is a terrible number, but now is not the time to praise them, because they have not brought much improvement to the Phoenix sect.


    It''s not their fault. The battle power of the Star Alliance is too strong.


    The 400 million soldiers, with the spirit of killing and cutting, finally fell down after the ancestor Saint broke through the defense of the Phoenix sect and the emperor Saint entered the crowd.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A muffled sound came out, one body was broken, and one soul was annihilated.


    Naturally, some people in the Star Alliance also died, but the number of deaths is too different from that of the Phoenix sect. If this momentum continues, it won''t take long for the Phoenix sect to be slaughtered.


    "Boom!!!"


    Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong were in the sky. They were besieged by eight emperors and saints.


    Haotian pagoda is displayed in the sky and turned into an indomitable glass pagoda. Night Tianhao is red in the face and has played out all the power of Haotian pagoda that he can play at the moment.


    He was fought by two deputy commanders of the seven kings army.


    Similarly, moziyuan was besieged by two deputy Army leaders, and Qingning Tianzu didn''t know when to come, which suddenly increased their pressure.


    At the moment, this direct collision has made them have no possibility of sneak attack. It is impossible to kill the blood soul Tianzu and greedy wolf Tianzu as before.


    "Bastard!"


    On the side of the Phoenix sect, the emperor of the Ming dragon looked at the tragic scene, as if a flame was burning in his eyes.


    "The Star Alliance is cruel and vicious. It only knows killing. Don''t blame my dragon family for interfering in it!"


    "Longjiaerlang, give it to me!!!"


    His roar was like tearing his throat, which moved the dragon family children who had already gnawed their teeth.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    There are not too many words at all. Just a word "kill" can explain everything.


    The Phoenix sect''s heart of defense completely exaggerates the children of the dragon family. In the Phoenix sect, they have seen what it means to "fight without fear of power and blood"!


    "Honglin, did I give you a face?"


    The emperor of the Ming dragon burst into dazzling light, and a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow appeared behind it, which was obviously transformed by the secret skill of the dragon family.


    He rushed forward, blocked Honglin Tianzu who was slaughtering members of the Phoenix sect, and attacked Qingning Tianzu with a ferocious face.


    "Young generation, you should resist both of us with one person''s strength at the same time? What benefits did the Phoenix clan give you? He su Han is the ancestor of your dragon family. Can''t you let the dragon family protect him like this?" Honglin Tianzu sneered.


    Qingning Tianzu also said, "if you think too much of yourself, you can be arrogant if you have some talent? You are indeed a rare arrogant in the holy land, but your qualification can''t represent your strength. If you die today, it must be because you don''t recognize yourself!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Minglong Tianzu laughed: "since you know that this seat was once Tianjiao, you should also know that the word ''Tianjiao'' is not just talent!"


    The voice fell, and the dragon shaped virtual shadow behind it changed violently, forming a huge column of light, pouring in from the head of the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, the breath of emperor Tianzu of Minglong increased rapidly, completely exceeding the duality. Compared with emperor Tianzu of Honglin and Emperor Tianzu of Qingning, he didn''t try to make more concessions.


    "It''s good to have confidence. I''ve already guessed that your combat power will be higher than that of Xiu, but with these, you think you can stop us?" Honglin Tianzu narrowed his eyes.


    "Can you stop and say for a moment that it''s OK to delay you for at least a period of time."


    The emperor Tianzu of the Ming Dynasty was threatening all over the sky, and the attack was like a rising star, becoming more and more intense.


    At the same time, Minglong Tianzu is also rising gradually. He wants to lead Honglin Tianzu and Qingning Tianzu out of this range.


    The action of the strong zusheng is very terrible. Yu Wei can kill ordinary friars. The Star Alliance has a large array and the strong zusheng level to protect them from being affected, but it is not so easy for the Phoenix sect to resist.


    "Want to lead us away?"


    Qingning Tianzu sneered and naturally saw through the plan of Minglong Tianzu.


    Instead of pursuing the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, they still put their main target on the Phoenix sect.


    "The great ancestor Saint level strong man, but he shot at a group of ordinary friars. You two deserve the name of ''Heavenly ancestor''?" The emperor of the Ming dragon shouted.


    "The four legions came out just to kill the Phoenix sect. It''s not too late to solve the miscellaneous bug of your dragon family in the future." Honglin Tianzu spoke faintly and was not excited by Minglong Tianzu at all.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5283

    The star alliance made up its mind and put the first goal on the Phoenix sect. Minglong Tianzu was helpless and had to find another way.


    "Do you like to fight ordinary friars?"


    When the voice came out, the emperor of Minglong no longer stopped the emperor of Honglin and the emperor of Qingning, but stood on the head of many soldiers of the Star Alliance.


    In his hand, a dazzling light appeared, from which he could feel the extremely strong energy fluctuation.


    "In that case, let''s see who killed more!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The light group fell into the crowd, and the Chongsheng sword array burst open in an instant. The shadows turned into nothingness, and screams continued to come out of the field.


    Although the people of the blood god army have insufficient accomplishments, the ancient tears have played a great role, so they can persist for some time under the action of the Star Alliance.


    On the other hand, no matter how many people there are in the Star Alliance, they can''t match the help of ancient tears to the array. Naturally, they can''t resist the hand of the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    Honglin Tianzu and others saw this scene. He frowned slightly and finally said, "you three, lead the four legions and destroy the Phoenix sect as soon as possible. I''ll stop this young generation."


    "He is stronger than expected. There may be some cards that haven''t been shown. Be careful." Zhenying Tianzu warned.


    "Yes."


    Honglin nodded and then rushed to Minglong Tianzu.


    For ordinary friars, Zu Sheng is completely the same as heaven. Naturally, it is impossible for Honglin Tianzu to watch Minglong Tianzu massacre the army of the four legions.


    He really played a certain role in the fight against the emperor of the Ming dragon, delaying the death of the four legions.


    But Qingning Tianzu and others did not get any results.


    "Yin!!!"


    The shrill sound of the sword suddenly appeared, the sky was torn, and countless figures rushed out. They all stood on a long sword.


    The leader was an old man with a huge black sword. He sneered: "the Star Alliance is too shameless. It sent four legions to the Phoenix sect at the moment. Is it still lingering in your mind? Even if the demon Dragon Emperor is reborn and doesn''t have the original cultivation, Yuanling is still afraid of him?"


    "Tai''a palace!"


    Staring at the countless figures that suddenly appeared, the faces of Qingning Tianzu and others became a little ugly.


    After all, it''s the Phoenix clan that can fight against the ancient spirit clan. After all, they must know that the second spirit clan can help.


    In this war, to ask which force the Star Alliance is most afraid of, there is no doubt that it must be tai''a palace.


    "Li Jiu, you are too a gong. You shouldn''t intervene in this war!" Qingning Tianzu said gloomily.


    The old man carrying the giant sword is one of the nine sword ancestors of TAIA palace sword palace, the nine sword heavenly ancestor!


    His real name, even Qingning Tianzu, doesn''t know, because eight of the nine sword ancestors of the sword palace joined the tai''a palace silently.


    They changed their names and surnames, took the font name as their name and the Li family as their surname, so they called them ''Li Jiu, li ba and Li Qi''


    The brand name not only represents the time before and after they joined TAIA palace, but also represents their combat strength.


    Take Jiujian Tianzu for example. Many monks in the holy land like to call him "Jiujian Tianzu", not Jiujian Tianzu.


    In contrast, jiuzu is the weakest of the nine sword ancestors in the sword palace, but he is also a triple ancestor saint, on a par with Qingning Tianzu and others.


    From this, we can see how strong the inside information of tai''a palace is.


    In addition to the nine ancestors, there are also four strong people at the level of one patriarch, which is all the strength of the TAIA Palace''s relocation to the stronghold of the southern region.


    "Younger generation, I''ve seen nine ancestors!"


    Lian Yuze looked a little white. He controlled the army of the dead and bombarded the Star Alliance, which consumed a lot of magic cultivation.


    Seeing the appearance of the nine sword heavenly ancestor, Lian Yuze first showed a touch of gratitude, and then immediately spread a message: "nine ancestors, the oppression of the four legions is too strong. The ancestral Saint alone has reached the giant of ten. The patriarch is closing down at the moment. I dare to ask nine ancestors and ask TAIA palace for help again!"


    "Yes, it''s necessary to make love with the master, the master..."


    Jiuzu shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, I''ve heard from the headquarters before, and more than once, but all the news is like a stone sinking into the sea, and I didn''t get any response. I suspect that there are strong space players from the Star Alliance to seal this area!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze''s face changed.


    The dragon family has the emperor of the Ming dragon and two first-class ancestors. At this moment, the emperor of the nine swords appears and brings four first-class ancestors. The total number adds up to eight.


    Mo Ziyuan and ye Tianhao can contain a single ancestor. In terms of quantity, it seems that they can be on par with the four major legions in terms of top strength.


    But!


    Qingning Tianzu, Honglin Tianzu, well-known Tianzu and Zhenying Tianzu are all triple ancestors!


    On the side of the Phoenix sect, only Minglong Tianzu and Jiujian Tianzu can compete with the triple ancestors.


    The number may be enough, but the comprehensive combat power is still not as good as the four legions.


    In addition, there are dozens of emperor Saint level strongmen and about 400 million soldiers in the Star Alliance. If there is no other support, even Yuze can''t think of any way for the Phoenix sect to survive.


    Shun Quan won''t do it for the time being and shouldn''t do it.


    As the top ancestor saint, he is now a sea god needle of the Phoenix sect. If he makes a move, the Phoenix sect must be close to destruction, which no one wants to see.


    "You can rest assured that as long as the Star Alliance has no other support, the Phoenix sect can carry it."


    Jiujian Tianzu pondered slightly and said, "did you join the Phoenix sect after the rebirth of Lord Su?"


    Lian Yuze was stunned and didn''t understand why Jiujian Tianzu asked.


    Just listen to Jiujian Tianzu''s way: "don''t worry, little doll. The words'' demon dragon ancient emperor ''are not in vain. Although the former Tu Shen pavilion has been broken, the current holy land is still not from the Star Alliance."


    Lian Yuze was full of doubts, but soon his doubts were answered.


    "Hiss!"


    A void in the distance was torn open, and a middle-aged man walked out slowly.


    His pace is not fast, but the speed is very terrible. From appearance to arrival, it is only a flash.


    And Qingning Tianzu and others, after seeing this person, their already ugly face immediately changed wildly!


    "Spirit king???"


    "You are still alive!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    There were all kinds of sounds, including shock, trembling and cold breath.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5284

    Not only the Star Alliance, but even the people of the Phoenix sect trembled fiercely after hearing the word "spirit king", thinking of what Su Han once said.


    Spirit king, one of the seven kings of Tu Shen Pavilion, is also one of the three kings of God who have not rebelled!


    After the great changes that year, the king of the sea and the king of the stars were killed, and only the king of the spirit was missing.


    Over the years, the Star Alliance has been looking for the figure of the spirit king, but it is obvious that they have not found it.


    This is not only a legendary figure, but also a contemporary figure with the demon dragon ancient emperor. Although only tens of thousands of years have passed, his deeds are still engraved in the minds of Jiujian Tianzu, Qingning Tianzu and others.


    In front of the spirit king, they are just a group of descendants!


    "I''ve seen the spirit king!" Jiujian Tianzu fist first.


    "I''ve seen the spirit king!" The emperor of the Ming dragon looked excited and excited.


    However, Qingning Tianzu and others clearly felt the oppression from the spirit king, but because they were in different camps, they were forced to bite their teeth and insist, and kept telling themselves not to worship! No! No thanks!!!


    When one person appears, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield becomes strange. This is the spirit king!


    Facing the eyes of countless people, the spirit king didn''t respond. His eyes were like lightning, looking in the direction of the Phoenix gate station, and then bowed slowly under the eyes of everyone.


    "Your Excellency, my subordinates... Are back!"


    Boom!!!


    When this remark falls, the world turns pale!


    Endless dark blue clouds emerged from behind the spirit king, filled the world and invaded the four legions of the Star Alliance.


    Qingning Tianzu and others could not afford to continue the attack. They knew the horror of the spirit king. While retreating, they turned the power of cultivation into defense and tried their best to resist the fog.


    Looking at the other soldiers of the four legions, a large number of screams came. We can see that after the clouds entered their bodies, their breath weakened rapidly, and their seven orifices bled, as if they were poisoned.


    Not long after, there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Among them, there is another emperor saint!


    The strong ones of zusheng level can be better, but they are all white, and a little cloud has invaded their bodies through their defense.


    "So strong!"


    "My God... Can''t the triple ancestors be stopped?"


    "The seven kings of God who once shook the holy land really deserve the name!"


    The sound of shock came from all directions.


    At this time, people will think of Su Han.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the demon Dragon Emperor was to make the spirit king''s terrible existence succumb to his command?


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a milky white sword light suddenly appeared in the air and cut off towards the four legions.


    The faces of the four legions changed at the same time. They could clearly feel the terrible oppression from the sword light, which was not weaker than the spirit king.


    Strangely, the sword light did not kill them, but swept over them and sucked all the green fog away!


    Qingning Tianzu and others knew who the other party was, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy. At the same time, they shouted: "welcome the God King!!!"


    "Buzz ~"


    The buzzing led the figure to appear slowly in the narrowed eyes of the spirit king.


    It was a man who could not see his age because his face was always changing.


    He was dressed in black, but his hair was as white as snow. It seemed that if a snow-white world existed on his head, it was not mixed with any impurities.


    He walked forward slowly. With each step, countless invisible silk threads would diffuse from him.


    "Wow!"


    The spirit king waved and a large green fog formed a light curtain between the Phoenix sect and the Star Alliance.


    Only he can see those invisible silk threads. He is not so much against the people of the Star Alliance as against these silk threads.


    "Forty thousand years..."


    His silk thread was blocked. The white haired man seemed to have expected. He was not angry, but smiled and said, "King Ling, long time no see."


    Many people didn''t know the white haired man, but after hearing his words, they were shocked all over again.


    No wonder Qingning Tianzu and others shouted the words "welcome the king of God to appear" before.


    It seems that he was one of the four gods who rebelled in Tu Shen Pavilion!


    "I remember that you were the most obedient one when the LORD was alive." The spirit king''s tone was calm. It seemed that after tens of thousands of years of silence, he had already died of each other. He didn''t even bother to raise his anger again.


    "Your Excellency has concluded a contract with me. Can I stand here if I don''t obey?" The white haired man said.


    This sentence immediately let everyone know his identity.


    God King!


    He has the avenue of contract and can kill people invisibly. His strength can be called against the sky!


    "Now that you have concluded the contract, why didn''t you follow your leader?" The spirit king said again.


    "That''s a little too much. Don''t you stand here well?" The king of God still smiles.


    The spirit king pondered a little, and then took a step forward fiercely. The towering green fog surged and the surrounding void was shattered!


    If you don''t agree, just do it!


    The king of God also put away the smile on his face. He didn''t dare to be careless when facing the king of spirit.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Too many silk threads, at this moment, show a strong black, just like worms, wrapped towards the spirit king.


    When they collide, heaven and earth roar, as if everything would be destroyed.


    It''s no longer about who won the war, but about who has won it!


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the God King of the contracting party had pinned down the spirit king, Qingning Tianzu and others raised their morale again.


    They continued to rush to the Phoenix sect, while Jiujian Tianzu, Minglong Tianzu and others were not afraid at all. The towering power surged out and killed them towards the Star Alliance.


    "Boom ~"


    The ground shook at this moment, and the dust lifted from the distance. Huge figures, at least ten meters high, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The support of the war clan is coming!


    "You bastards of Star Alliance, you are so big and brave!"


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    The sound was like the roar of ten thousand thunder, which made many soldiers of the four legions dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Boom!!!"


    Fists, like mountains, bombarded from a distance.


    It can be seen that the master of the fist has no defense all over his body, and all his strength has turned into an attack.


    "These crazy people!"


    As soon as Qingning Tianzu''s face changed, he secretly bit his teeth and retreated some distance silently.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5285

    The war clan majors in the body, and their own defense is not weaker than that of any friar of the same level. Naturally, they don''t need any defense, because their bones, flesh, muscles and bones... And even their hair are the best defense!


    In contrast, martial monks are not so crazy.


    For example, Qingning Tianzu and others subconsciously made defense on their bodies when attacking.


    If there is a group of races similar to madmen in this holy land, it must be war clan.


    If we say that in terms of single combat, Qingning Tianzu is the opponent they fear most, it must also be a war clan!


    The body of the war clan is too strong. While it can''t kill the war clan, it can''t beat them. There''s no doubt about it.


    Qingning Tianzu immediately saw that the super strong man of the war clan did not like the "bloody war emperor" who claimed to be "Tianzu"!


    "Get back to me!"


    With the roar of the bloody war emperor, the mountain like terrorist fist also fell from the air.


    From the bottom of my heart, Qingning Tianzu and others are really unwilling to stop, but behind them are many soldiers of the four legions. If they don''t stop, they need these soldiers to bear the terrible fist.


    There was no doubt about the result, so Qingning Tianzu and Zhenying Tianzu looked at each other, and they both rushed to the fist in the middle of cold hum.


    "Both are triple ancestors. I want to see how strong your fighting family''s body is!"


    "Shua Shua"


    The two attacks were launched in an instant, mixed with extremely terrible fluctuations, and roared against the fist of the king of the bloody war.


    Hearing the huge sound, the attack of Qingning Tianzu and Zhenying Tianzu was annihilated in an instant!


    On the contrary, the huge fist was like an eternal steel, which was not hurt at all, and the castration bombarded them unabated.


    "Damn it!" Qingning Tianzu looked gloomy.


    "Worthy of the war clan spirit!"


    Zhenying Tianzu also took a deep breath, and his thin palm turned into a ghost claw. The strength of strong cultivation surged out, making another almost substantive head appear on the ghost claw.


    "Heaven soul ghost claw!"


    "Big smash palm!"


    Qingning Tianzu also played his secret skill. Under the blessing of this secret skill, their attack power is completely different from that before.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the fist came into contact with the two secret arts, the void was shocked, and the invisible ripples scattered and turned into darkness between heaven and earth.


    The figure of the king of the bloody war gave a slight meal, and the fist retreated slightly. The secret skills of Qingning Tianzu and Zhenying Tianzu were all forcibly adhered to.


    "In that case, let you also taste the blood inheritance of our war clan!"


    The whole body''s hair opened, and blood vessels bulged from the bloody war emperor. He had already exceeded 500 meters. Now he became bigger again, as if the whole person was going to expand.


    "It''s raining all over the sky!"


    At one moment, the emperor of bloody war drank violently and his breath rose.


    His huge body is not clumsy, but very flexible. His two fists hit more than 10000 fist shadows in an instant.


    In the roar, the secret skills of Qingning Tianzu and Tianzu collapsed instantly. Those fist shadows seemed like a storm, smashing their attack and defense.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The blood spewed out at the same time, and their faces were instantly pale. The fear in their eyes almost spilled out. If it hadn''t been for the protection of ancestral jihadi armor, I''m afraid their bodies would have been broken under the shadow of those fists.


    Even so, the terrible penetration of fist shadow still breaks their bones and almost smashes their internal organs. If they don''t mobilize the power of cultivation, they can hardly control their bodies.


    "Too strong!"


    Zhenying Tianzu and Qingning Tianzu looked at each other. They both knew that they couldn''t fight with the killing emperor. What the war clan lunatics were most afraid of was fighting!


    "One left and one right, restrain him!" True Sakura Tianzu road.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a large number of war clan children rushing to the four legions with a surging crowd.


    Among them, there are two first-class ancestors and one second-class ancestor of the war clan!


    They rush into the crowd, and the terrible physical power erupts. The people of the Star Alliance, but all deaths must be forcibly torn to pieces!


    Many attacks fall on them, but they can hardly cause any damage. Even if an attack really hurts the children of the war clan, it can leave a negligible wound on them at most.


    "If it goes on like this, the four legions will be killed by these lunatics!" Qingning Tianzu''s eyes are red.


    Zhenying Tianzu is also gnashing his teeth. They are in a dilemma.


    She alone, or Qingning Tianzu herself, can''t be the opponent of the bloody emperor.


    If two people contain the killing emperor at the same time, the army of the four legions will be poisoned by the war clan.


    If they don''t care about killing the king of bloody war, then... Who cares?


    At this moment, only from the top strong level, Phoenix sect is no weaker than the four legions of Star Alliance, and still has the upper hand.


    If this continues, the Phoenix sect will not be destroyed. I''m afraid the four legions will also be buried here!


    "Xuanyuan maniac, have you killed enough of the war clan?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    There are no thousands of figures, only three.


    But just these three ways made the gloomy face of Qingning Tianzu and others excited again.


    King of elves!


    Immeasurable ancient ancestor!


    Xuanyin ancient ancestor!


    Just now, it was the immeasurable ancient ancestor holding a dust brush like a Taoist immortal!


    Seeing the appearance of the three of them, even Yuze and other high-level Fenghuang sect all took a breath.


    "Star Alliance, what a big hand!" The king of bloody war also said.


    However, anyone who can be called "ancient ancestor" is at least more than four levels of ancestral Saint cultivation. In front of us, these immeasurable ancient ancestors and Xuanyin ancient ancestors are all four levels of ancestral saint!


    Any one of them is enough to contain the king of bloody war, not to mention the spirit God King who once ranked among the seven God kings of Tu Shen Pavilion, and signed seven orders with the spirit king and the God King!


    The Elven God King is the super strong of the elves. Up to now, the elves have been very rare, which is countless rarer than the war clan.


    His ears were sharp and his appearance was beautiful to the extreme, but the cold and cold from all over his body was completely inconsistent with his appearance.


    "No wonder all the news I sent out fell into the sea. It turned out that the famous fairy God King was here!" Jiujian Tianzu said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    The fairy God King glanced at the nine sword Tianzu and then looked at the Phoenix sect gate.


    "Your Excellency, are you all right?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5286

    Whether it was because Su Han was in seclusion or because of the rebellion of the Elven God King, his "greetings" were destined to receive no response.


    "It''s right that you don''t want to see me, but... I really want to see you again."


    The fairy God king stretched out his white jade like right hand and gently grasped the Phoenix sect members below.


    "Don''t blame me, you forced me."


    "Hiss!"


    Under the urging of his palm, a certain space suddenly burst open, as if it had been separated from heaven and earth.


    In that space, there are more than 100000 members of the Phoenix army!


    "You dare!"


    The emperor of the bloody battle shouted angrily and rushed down to help the Phoenix sect block it.


    "By you?"


    Wuliang Tianzu sneered, whisked the dust, and stretched it into a long white river, blocking the way to kill the bloody emperor.


    "You want to die?!" The bloodbath king was furious.


    Wuliang Tianzu was not afraid: "Xuanyuan maniac, you can be invincible in the level of triple ancestor saints. Can you not even pay attention to the quadruple ancestor saints?"


    "Bang bang......"


    The bloody war emperor was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and bombarded the dust, but although the dust was bombarded and retreated, it was not broken. This was also a ancestral Jihad weapon.


    The dust has seriously hindered the way of the bloody war emperor. He can only watch helplessly. Under the squeeze of that space, the body of the members of the Phoenix army explodes and the holy soul of the yuan God dies!


    In the blink of an eye, all 100000 members of the Phoenix army were killed!


    "The king of elves...... are you still a man???"


    The king of the bloody battle had red eyes and shouted: "it was Lord Su who pulled you back from the gate of death when you were seriously injured. You rebelled to protect yourself. But now you have no hesitation to kill the people of the Phoenix sect. Where is your humanity? Is your conscience eaten by dogs!!!"


    "It''s no wonder that I am in his position and seek his government." The king of elves did not waver.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The king of the bloody war laughed back: "the evil of human nature is reflected in you and the Star Alliance incisively and vividly!"


    He turned all his anger into an attack and blasted it on the dust in front of him.


    However, anger could not be turned into strength. Whisky still blocked his way.


    From this moment on, everyone has understood that not everyone is the same. The war clan will repay each other, but people like the fairy God King will only bite the hand that feeds them.


    "Wow!"


    The king of elves waved again, the space continued to collapse, and more than tens of thousands of members of the Phoenix army died.


    In front of such strong people, the Phoenix sect really has no resistance.


    The appearance of only three people has completely reversed the previous disadvantages. The current situation is once again controlled by the Star Alliance.


    "Damn!!!"


    The king of the bloody battle watched the people of the Phoenix sect being killed continuously. He couldn''t help roaring: "what about other support? Why don''t you come!!!"


    "The Elven God King has the source of space. I''m afraid not only the news we sent, but also the support from the headquarters has been blocked by him." Jiujian Tianzu said gloomily.


    "Regional array?"


    Hearing this, lianyuze looked down at the fierce battlefield. Finally, he bit his teeth and rushed back to the zongmen station.


    From the beginning of the war to the present moment, although the strong forces of all major forces continue to emerge, the people of the Phoenix sect have still killed and injured more than four million people.


    Phoenix sect, how many holy land friars can you bring out now?


    This is because the tai''a palace, the war clan, the dragon family and other forces have brought their own members to share the huge pressure for the Phoenix sect.


    With the disabled, about half of the casualties have occurred in Fenghuang sect.


    Among them, the Phoenix army and the prisoner army are the most, and the three major legions and the five major Shenwei regiments have also been affected. Whether it is the Shenghan Shenwei with special physique, or the purple night Shenwei and Mingyue Shenwei who have been attacking in the rear, they have suffered losses to varying degrees.


    It can also be said that once all the people of the Phoenix army and the prisoner army are killed, then it will be the turn of the three major legions and the five Shenwei regiments.


    The time for the Phoenix army and the prisoner army to join the Phoenix sect was too short, and even Yuze always thought that they were forced to join the Phoenix sect, so they didn''t have much affection for them.


    But at this moment, I watched their chest burst, their heads fell, their bodies burst, and the Holy Spirit of the yuan God annihilated in the roar


    Lianyuze''s heart is like being caught by countless big hands to tear it apart!


    In this war, which of the dead members of the Phoenix sect is not a phoenix soul?!


    All prejudices, like slaps in the face, kept fanning Lian Yuze''s face, making him breathless, blushing, and vaguely suffocating!


    At this moment, he finally realized how Su Han felt when the "Tu Shen Pavilion" was destroyed in Longwu.


    "Lord, I can''t bear it..."


    Lian Yuze rushes into the zongmen station. He looks very panicked. Something is often knocked down by him.


    His eyes were absent-minded, and his empty eyes were moist. Everything around him seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the palace where the son of God xumijie was located.


    There are guards at the gate of the palace. Naturally, they are aware of what is happening outside and are anxious.


    However, it is their duty and they cannot leave.


    "Bang!"


    Lian Yuze stumbled open the gate of the palace. He looked at the empty hall, where only a ring was floating.


    "Patriarch..."


    Without hesitation, Lian Yuze entered the saint son xumijie again.


    At the moment of entering the Holy Son xumijie, all the cries, quakes, hisses, screams, etc. outside disappeared!


    Inside the ring and outside the ring, there are totally two worlds.


    In the whole ring, there are more than 100 million members of the Phoenix sect who have been cultivating. All of them were brought up by Su Han from other star regions and the Longwu continent not long ago.


    Lianyuze also came from Longwu mainland and knew these people. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that some things were really unfair.


    The prison army once fought against the Phoenix sect, and later became a member of the Phoenix sect under the oppression of Su Han.


    This kind of person should die?


    When the war has come to the top of my head, why should someone rush to kill outside and practice quietly here?


    The situation affected lianyuze''s thoughts and emotions. He bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake as much as possible.


    He rushed to the most important small valley and saw the white figure inside. His eyes were clearly open, but he could not see himself. His hands were stretching out, as if he were grasping at something that did not exist.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5287

    The Star Alliance has not only sent four legions, but also sent out three divine kings and two ancient ancestors at the level of Four Saints!


    Perhaps, in the dark, there are the super strong hidden by the Star Alliance!


    Even Yuze knows that this time, the Star Alliance is not joking. Even though he knows that TAIA palace and other forces will protect the Phoenix sect, he still wants to carry out a devastating attack.


    Even Yuze didn''t think he was in a good mood. Watching countless people die in front of him, his body was shaking, his legs seemed weak, and his soul would fly out of the sky.


    He really can''t bear it.


    Therefore, he came to the Holy Son xumijie and found Su Han. He wanted to wake Su Han up from his seclusion and let him command the battlefield as the master of the Phoenix.


    Maybe some people will still die, but before they die, seeing Su Han and seeing themselves are two completely different emotions.


    Su Han was there. They died bravely and carefree.


    Su Han is not here. They are dead... Maybe only unwilling.


    Even if the people of the Phoenix sect were resolute, they were deliberately induced by the Star Alliance. Su Han was really afraid to show up because of fear.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When you feel the breath of Su Han, when you see the scene of Su Han raising his hand to the void


    Lian Yuze hesitated again.


    Su Han''s breath has no cultivation. It is still a saint, but much stronger than before.


    That''s ten!


    It was because he knew Su Han very well that Lian Yuze knew that Su Han was looking for his own way to raise his hand at the moment!


    The road is ninethousand it may only take a moment for Su han to find his own road.


    Maybe it will take a year, ten years... Even ten thousand years!


    As far as Su Han was concerned, his combat power was very different.


    "What to do? What to do... What to do!!!" Lian Yuze was howling in his heart.


    If he delays one second, too many lives will die.


    He has a strong impulse to wake Su Han up. He believes that Su Han will not blame himself, but he also knows that in the face of the terrible fighting power of the Star Alliance, waking Su Han up at the moment... Maybe he just wants Su han to die.


    "To break through the Taoist saint, I don''t dare to turn the tables, but the patriarch must have the strength to protect himself."


    He took a deep breath, and even Yuze bit the tip of his tongue again. He made a decision that he didn''t even know right or wrong.


    "Everything of Fenghuang sect is created by the sect leader. You are for us, and we... Are only for you!"


    Thinking of this, Lian Yuze''s face showed determination, and the tears in his eyes gradually disappeared, and he began to become firm again.


    He was depressed and walked out of the valley, but when he saw clearly around him, he was a little stunned.


    All the other monks who were still practicing quietly are standing around the valley.


    They looked at Lian Yuze with a smile and no doubt.


    "You..." Lian Yuze was moved.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong duanchen came forward, patted Lian Yuze on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the little magician in the Longwu continent had become a pillar now."


    Lian Yuze was silent.


    In terms of age, he really can only be regarded as a junior in front of Nangong duanchen.


    When Nangong duanchen dominated the Longwu continent, even Yuze was just an ordinary nobody.


    "The patriarch has given orders. Your accomplishments are too low to play any role in the war, so you''d better practice here for the time being."


    After a moment of silence, Lian Yuze said with a farfetched smile, "don''t worry, the Phoenix sect can''t do it with us."


    Nangong duanchen and others looked at Lian Yuze deeply, and finally all sighed softly.


    "Little fellow, is it hard to bear such a heavy burden?"


    Suyunming said with a smile, "Su Han, that smelly boy, is in a critical period now. We really can''t disturb him, but this Phoenix sect is not just your Phoenix sect, okay?"


    "No!" Lian Yuze immediately refused.


    If others say so, he may not say much, but suyunming''s identity is too special. If he makes any mistakes, the Lord will not kill himself?


    "Don''t worry. I know what you think. I just go out to the station to cheer you up. I won''t have to die." Suyunming road.


    Without waiting for Yuze to speak, Nangong duanchen said, "isn''t there a saying of the Phoenix sect? Phoenix fearless, Phoenix fearless... No matter their accomplishments or strength, everyone is a phoenix soul. Even if you stop them and don''t let them go out, they can''t settle down to practice. Why are they so stubborn?"


    Even Yuze stood there blankly, glancing at the crowd. All the people who looked at him would smile and nod.


    In silence, Lian Yuze didn''t say any more, and left the son xumijie.


    Outside the palace, a large number of figures rushed out, turned into dark shadows, and went straight to the battlefield.


    The guards guarding the palace were completely shocked!


    They seem to have seen a word from everyone... It''s better to be broken than broken!


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of blood came to my face. All the holes on the ground were broken limbs and arms.


    There was a constant roar, and figures fell from the sky one after another. Their eyes before their death were extremely complex, like anger and reluctance, or full of reluctance to part with the world.


    In the roar, the super strong of the Star Alliance shot, and the space was rolled up. Tens of thousands of people died at every turn


    When Nangong duanchen and others appeared, they saw such a scene.


    They can also feel the tragedy of the war in the Sutra of the son, but that feeling is quite different from that at the moment.


    "What are they doing out there?!"


    Ling Xiao''s face was full of blood, and there was a ferocious wound on his forehead. He was besieged by dozens of people, and he didn''t even have time to recover his wound. He could only absorb the healing light of some wood attribute magicians when fighting.


    Hearing his slightly resentful voice, the others turned their heads and looked back.


    There are countless figures at first sight, but these people do not bring any sense of security to the members of the Phoenix sect who are fighting. Instead, they are full of worry.


    Lianyuze didn''t say anything, but immediately summoned the army of the dead to fight with the four legions. If he wanted to vent his anger and hatred in this way.


    "We came out to fight."


    Nangong duanchen looked at Ling with a smile. His short sentence contained a lot of emotions.


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense!!!" Ling smiled angrily.


    "You Ling Xiao is from the Phoenix sect, aren''t we?"


    Another voice said, "save it. It''s our first time. How can you control us?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5288

    Looking at the determined and unquestionable faces, Ling smiled and opened her mouth, trying to say something, but she finally choked back.


    The roar of the surrounding came, and he fell into a difficult battle again.


    "Fighting is OK, but I hope you can remember one thing."


    Yexiaofei said loudly, "if, I mean if... If you can keep your soul, you must keep it. Do you understand?"


    She said "soul" instead of "Yuan Shen Sheng soul". The two are quite different.


    Yuanshen holy soul is a higher-level soul body evolved from the soul. Except for those monks who cultivate the soul, the soul does not have any power.


    Just as the body does not have any power for martial friars, their main source of strength is cultivation.


    Many people don''t understand yexiaofei''s meaning, but those who ''died'' once on the Longwu continent know why she said so.


    "Hahahaha, what''s the use of keeping the soul?"


    Frantic laughter came from the air: "as we all know, Su Han has a very good relationship with the Yin king. Although the Yin King controls the world, he has not broken free from the shackles of heaven and earth. If he sends back the soul that entered the underworld without authorization, it will certainly cause the displeasure of the heaven. Dare he?!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yuze and others frowned and looked at Honglin Tianzu who had just spoken.


    Heaven is unhappy?


    In the Long Wu land, the Yin king once raised them. If it is true that according to Honglin Tianzu, was the Yin King punished for this?


    Sure enough, nothing is so easy in this world!


    "But you have the guts!"


    Honglin Tianzu turned his head and said: "there are a lot of people, but each one is only a low-level holy land cultivation at most. Most of them have not reached the holy land. Where did the Phoenix sect find such a group of people? You are all trapped by the door. Dare you even take part in this kind of war?"


    "He''s su Han. He''s really at the end of his powers. Dead horses are treated as living ones!"


    "Your accomplishments are ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times. What can you do? It''s just a bunch of cannon fodder. If you''re alone, you can crush a piece of it!"


    His sarcasm did not make Nangong duanchen and his followers waver.


    The tragedy of the scene had completely exceeded the expectations of the people. Their blood and anger were aroused and they began a battle that seemed never to have a result.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Figures rushed out from the foot of the mountain and rushed towards the friars of the four legions.


    "Hahaha, just you?"


    "If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell!"


    "Just in time, there were not enough people to kill before the Phoenix sect. Now, let''s start slaughtering heartily!"


    "Kill!!!"


    There was a strong sound of ridicule from the four legions, and various attacks fell. Those who rushed out of the Phoenix sect burst into a blood mist.


    "Father!"


    Seeing that Nangong duanchen was about to be killed, Nangong Yu''s eyes turned red, waved away the people who were fighting with him, and protected Nangong duanchen.


    "Yu''er......"


    Nangong duanchen smiled bitterly: "I''m ashamed of you for my father..."


    Thinking of Nangong Yu''s newborn baby, and looking at this moment, Nangong duanchen never thought that he would live under Nangong Yu''s protection one day.


    "Father, you shouldn''t have come out!" Nangong Yu cried.


    "People are born fearless."


    Nangong duanchen''s hand brushed Nangong Yu''s face and said with a smile, "my good daughter, when my father was in Longwu, he was once a strong generation. Although I was as weak as an ant in the holy land, my father''s indomitable heart has never changed."


    "You know, being a father is a very courageous person. He was taken to the holy land by Su Han and practiced in the discipline of Xumi, the son of God. In other words, being a father is really bad."


    "Everyone is rushing to kill. Su Qing is seriously injured, Su Yao has lost an arm, and has not even had time to recover. There are also Ling Xiao, Xin Ling... And my daughter."


    Staring at Nangong Yu, Nangong duanchen''s voice was firmer: "no matter how strong you are, you are my Nangong duanchen''s daughter. How can I watch you being besieged and remain indifferent?"


    "But..."


    Nangong Yu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nangong duanchen.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. My father knows that the accomplishments of my father and others are a burden in this level of battlefield. But if all of you are dead, where is the Phoenix sect? Mole ants can bite an elephant, and ants can shake a tree. I was born for my father. What can I be afraid of!"


    "As a father, I don''t want to kneel at your grave and cry. As a father, I don''t want white haired people to give black haired people away."


    "If there is an afterlife, you Nangong Yu will still be my daughter!"


    The voice fell. Nangong duanchen pushed Nangong Yu away fiercely and rushed towards the star alliance with other people of the Phoenix sect.


    Nangong Yu stood there in a daze, looking at Nangong duanchen''s resolute back, and wanted to stop him countless times, but in the end, he didn''t do it once.


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs, and the suffering of watching his relatives drown in the attack, made Nangong Yu have an impulse to faint.


    She knew what kind of person her father was and what kind of situation it was now.


    If you want to persuade me, I can''t persuade you at all.


    If you want to stop it, you can''t stop it at all!


    As Nangong duanchen said, even if they live in the discipline of the son Xumi and make a breakthrough as soon as possible, it will take time after all.


    One day, they step into the ancestral saint, become super strong, and have the power to fight against the Star Alliance


    At that time, Nangong Yu, Xin Ling, Ling Xiao and Su Qing died


    All the people familiar with Fenghuang sect are dead!


    No matter how strong it is, what is the use?


    For some people, cultivation is everything. They can eliminate human nature and do anything by any means.


    But for most people, emotion is still above everything.


    Or family, or love, or friendship


    Man, why is it called ''man''?


    Because they have feelings, not cold-blooded animals!


    "Kill... Kill!!!"


    Endless murders sprang up from Nangong Yu''s heart. Her breath was improved at this moment, and a smell of origin burst out from her body.


    We have got the origin for such a long time, and finally at this moment, the integration is successful.


    Moreover, with the successful integration of the source, Nangong Yu''s Taoist Holy practice has finally made a breakthrough and entered the source saint.


    However, the improvement of her strength did not make Nangong yu feel the slightest excitement.


    In her heart, there was only one word left... Kill!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5289

    There is no doubt that because of the appearance of Nangong duanchen and others, the battle situation on the side of Fenghuang sect has become more tragic.


    However, no one felt that they were a burden. The whole Fenghuang sect was affected by their indomitable and death like returning home mood. Even the TAIA palace, the war clan and other forces were very moved!


    Waves of people rushed into the void, and waves of people were killed.


    Even the people on the other side of the Star Alliance gradually lost their excitement and became gloomy in this kind of killing.


    "Moths go to the fire? They will die themselves? Give me this seat to die!!!"


    Qingning Tianzu looked ferocious and completely lacked the authority of the triple patriarch.


    In the process of bombarding the people of the Phoenix sect, his mood also fell into madness.


    "Why?"


    "How could su Han let you protect him like this?"


    "If he is really capable, why doesn''t he show up and let you die?"


    "What''s good about Fenghuang sect? What''s good about him, Su Han!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    With the palm waving, more than ten thousand members of the Phoenix sect were annihilated in the roar.


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    Jiujian Tianzu looked at lianyuze: "the fairy God King has blocked the void, making our support impossible. However, there are many strong players in the Star Alliance guarding here. If we continue to consume, we can only lose!"


    Even Yu Ze bit his teeth. Naturally, he could see it, but what could he do?


    At this moment, Lian Yuze suddenly remembered an item Su Han had given himself before he closed the pass - the broken lion!


    It was brought back by Su Han from the universe. He had specially asked Lian Yuze to use the broken lion if he could not capture the big array of the Star Alliance.


    It must be very strong, but the king of elves is the one who arranges the regional array, which is the top among all the ancestors.


    Broken lion, is it really useful?


    "Master, I have something!"


    Lian Yuze couldn''t care to pass on the voice, so he roared at the nine sword heavenly ancestor: "the patriarch specifically ordered that this object can capture any large array, but the younger generation is a magician, and the one who arranges the regional array is the fairy God King. There is no array master above the ancestral sage in our Phoenix clan!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Jiujian Tianzu didn''t say anything, but Minglong Tianzu''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "Give me that thing!" The emperor of the Ming dragon rushed to Lian Yuze.


    Without any hesitation, lianyuze immediately took out the broken lion and threw it at the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    Honglin Tianzu, who was fighting with him, wanted to stop him, but Minglong Tianzu didn''t know what kind of skill he was using. His speed suddenly increased, and he caught the broken lion in an instant.


    "Is that it?"


    The fairy God King looked at this scene from a distance, and he didn''t know what he thought. ChaoLian Yuze said faintly, "do you think that with this thing, you can break the forbidden area array of the king?"


    Lianyuze did not speak, but nodded at the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    "Stop him!"


    When Wuliang ancient ancestor saw that the emperor of the Ming dragon withdrew towards the site of Shenzhan, he immediately stopped it.


    "Boom!!!"


    But at this moment, an unparalleled breath suddenly burst out, caught the dust of the immeasurable ancient ancestor, and then threw it away.


    Wuliang Guzu didn''t expect that there were other strong men hiding here. The dust was dragged, causing his body to fly to one side.


    "Wow!"


    The golden light suddenly appeared in the void, and a Dragon Robe appeared in the sky. The man full of dignity entered the vision of immeasurable ancient ancestors, making the latter look gloomy immediately.


    "Who am I? It''s the great emperor!" Immeasurable ancient ancestral road.


    The person who stopped him before was one of the disciples of Tianshu of Nanshan Mountain, Su Han''s'' elder martial brother ''- the legendary emperor yedongjun!


    "I just heard that the Tianze holy Kingdom has also separated a part of its combat power and is heading for the southern region. I didn''t expect that you, the Lord of the Tianze Kingdom, are in that ''part'' of its combat power."


    Immeasurable ancient ancestors bit ''some'' very hard, obviously ridiculing yedongjun.


    "My people in Nanshan, how dare you move?" Yedongjun''s Dragon Robe adds to his body, making him extremely aggressive.


    "Hum!"


    Wuliang Gu Zu couldn''t help humming: "don''t say it''s you. Even if Nanshan Tianzu came here today, the Phoenix sect, my star alliance will be destroyed!"


    "It''s only a four fold ancestor. You dare to talk big here. If the master really came, you would have been scared to pee!"


    When yedongjun opened his mouth, he was full of breath.


    His strength, unlike that of other friars, is full of domineering and hardness. In the golden land, all the people of the Star Alliance retreat, which is the immeasurable ancient ancestor, and also shows a look of fear.


    "Die for me!"


    Yedongjun didn''t have any nonsense. Just like his hegemonic power, after attacking and uniting, he directly blasted immeasurable ancient ancestors.


    "Xuanyin, I will stop him and you will catch the Minglong!" Immeasurable ancient ancestor shouted.


    "OK."


    Xuanyin Guzu nodded, but before he walked out, there was a rainbow coming from the space.


    Xuanyin Gu Zu could see clearly that it was a blade, mixed with a green and black blade!


    There are ten dragon spirits in the Dao mang. They all roar and roar, as if they were struggling to break out of the confinement of the Dao mang.


    "Wansheng?!"


    There was no need for the other party to show up. Just from the blade, Xuanyin Guzu could recognize the other party.


    Prosperous Tianzu, Wansheng!


    In addition to the ancestral Saint level accomplishments, Shengshi Tianzu is also one of the acting mayors of Tulong town.


    Xuanyin ancient ancestor felt very difficult. This prosperous Tianzu was also a four fold ancestor saint, but like his master Nanshan Tianzu, he liked to think of himself as'' Tianzu '', so he was always called'' prosperous Tianzu ''.


    His arrival also represents that Tulong town has already formed a team, which is not good news for the Star Alliance.


    "Boom!!!"


    After forcibly catching Dao Mang, Xuanyin Guzu couldn''t help retreating a few steps. He looked at the figure emerging in shock. He already knew that he had the same accomplishments, but the opponent''s combat power was higher than himself.


    "Tulong Town, do you want to intervene in this matter?" Xuanyin Gu Zu said in a low voice.


    Shengshi Tianzu ignored him, but said lightly, "the situation of the Phoenix sect is bad. Don''t hide it, and try to keep the monks under the holy land."


    Boom!


    With the fall of the words of the emperor Tianzu in the prosperous age, there was a roar in the distance. There was a huge thunder light, forming a huge thunder column and bombarding it from the air.


    When Lei Zhu disappeared, people could see a large number of figures, wearing the unique costumes of Tulong Town, appearing in the battlefield.


    There are not many people in dragon slaying Town, and many dragon Slayers belong to various forces. But there is no doubt that these people are at least middle-level strong!


    At present, there is only one ancestor in the prosperous age, but there are more than ten emperor saints. The other saints, the source saints and the Taoist saints, add up to about 6000.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5290

    Ye Dongjun took the friars of Tianze holy kingdom into the battlefield and stopped the immeasurable ancient ancestors. At the same time, the attack of the four major legions slowed down slightly.


    Emperor Tianzu of the prosperous age appeared with 6000 strong people in Tulong Town, suppressed Xuanyin ancient ancestor, and saved many friars under the holy land of Fenghuang sect.


    One of them was Nangong duanchen, who was almost killed. This relieved Nangong Yu and cast a grateful look at the prosperous Tianzu.


    The situation has become strange again. The number of strong men on both sides has been increasing. What was originally just a war between the two forces has begun to evolve towards the Holy Land War.


    "God King!"


    Seeing that the emperor of the Ming dragon disappeared, the immeasurable ancient ancestor couldn''t help looking anxiously at the fairy God King.


    But the fairy God King ignored the immeasurable ancient ancestor. Instead, he kept staring at the direction of the Phoenix sect. It seemed that there was something he was afraid of.


    It was not until a moment later that the king of elves said: "block the Qilin mountains. No one is allowed to step out of here. The Phoenix sect will be destroyed today!"


    "Yes!"


    All the members of the Star Alliance have rallied their spirits.


    They expanded the battle range and almost swept the entire Qilin mountain range. All members of the Phoenix sect and the forces helping the Phoenix sect were in the center to fight against the Star Alliance.


    "The things you can bring out are definitely not ordinary things, or the Phoenix sect has been reduced to such a situation. I dare not underestimate it!"


    The fairy King murmured, and then said, "I smell a familiar smell... Since you are still alive, why don''t you come out and meet me?"


    "Yin!!!"


    The sword roared into the sky, and the heaven and earth were instantly torn to pieces. The unparalleled sword idea erupted from the Phoenix sect. The hot breath spread like a round of breath, rushing out from the Phoenix sect!


    "What is that?!"


    "How strong!"


    "Is it Shun Quan? He can''t help it at last?"


    "No wonder Lord Shenwang hasn''t done anything. He was on guard against him!"


    Everyone in the Star Alliance is looking up at this moment.


    A figure slowly entered their sight.


    The originally scattered hair is now neatly combed, with black and white hair alternating, depicting the flavor of time on him.


    It can not be said that the middle-aged face is mixed with a little fatigue, a little anger, and a little hate.


    His eyes were dark. A long sword was reflected in each eye. He was as powerful as a rainbow. He really looked like a sharp sword just out of its sheath.


    "If the sword has no edge, what is the fate?"


    The fairy King finally smiled: "yaoyang sword God, long time no see!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the Star Alliance stared big, showing shock!


    Yaoyang sword God!


    Before the demon Dragon Emperor became the master, he was one of the most qualified and comparable super powers!


    He was the brightest star of that era, the representative and example of all sword practices, and a terrifying existence that once stamped his foot and really made the Holy Land tremble!


    For example, Wuliang ancient ancestor and Xuanyin ancient ancestor were at best small minions in front of the original yaoyang sword God.


    They are very clear that the holy master himself took the action and left the Milky Way sky just to hunt down yaoyang sword God!


    At present, the once famous and deafening existence stands in front of itself and others. How can it not be shocked?


    "It seems that you have recovered well." The king of elves.


    Yuan Ling was connected with Fen Shen. At the beginning, he also guessed that Su Han saved yaoyang sword God. As one of the top leaders of the Star Alliance, the elf God King naturally knew all this.


    "Unfortunately, it hasn''t recovered to its peak."


    The sword came from the sky, turned into a long golden sword, and was held in the hand of yaoyang sword God.


    He pointed to the king of elves and said slowly, "otherwise, you won''t be the enemy of my sword."


    After hearing this, the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    However, yaoyang sword God continued: "when you challenged me 99 times and lost to me again, I want to come now. In fact, at that time, you already showed your wolf ambition. I should have killed you at that time."


    "Hum, you dare to kill me with your master!" The handsome face of the king of elves became distorted, which made the people of the Star Alliance very uncomfortable. They had never seen the king of elves look like this.


    "Yes..."


    Yaoyang sword God looked back at Fenghuang Zong, shook his head and said, "he is a fool. A fool with eyes is not as good as a fool without eyes."


    The fairy God King clenched his fist, and a blue vein was exposed on his forehead: "believe it or not, if you go back to that year, the Lord will still save me?"


    "I believe it."


    The golden light of the long sword flows, and the sword Qi is already in the sky.


    "That''s why you all deserve to die!"


    "Whew!"


    Figure friar, there is only a long sword coming from the sky. No matter from the front or side of the sword, you can see the peerless figure shown on the screen.


    "Five saints are not enough!"


    The elf God King''s eyes flickered, and a hair emerged from behind him. It was only one hair, but it turned into a cage all over the sky, trying to trap the yaoyang sword God in it.


    "One is not enough." The voice of yaoyang sword God came from the long sword.


    "Pooh!"


    Like a sword, the cage was cut in an instant, and the long sword continued to rush towards the Elven God King against the sky.


    "If one is not enough, then ten! If ten are not enough, then a hundred!"


    The fairy God King said coldly, "I want to see how much worse you, the five fold ancestor saint, are than you were at the beginning!"


    "Wow!!!"


    A large amount of hair is dark white, just like a cloud. It starts to condense and stretch from the top of the fairy God King, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The momentum of the long sword was blocked, and there was a startling roar from the hair, and a large amount of emptiness turned into fragments. Under the control of the Elven king, it roared towards the long sword.


    The battle between the two top powers, let alone participate in it, is dazzling and painful to watch.


    At this time, the emperor of the Ming dragon reappeared. He had returned from the site of Shenzhan.


    The difference is that this time, there was another person walking with the emperor.


    That is the Chenlong Tianzu, a triple level ancestor saint, whose accomplishments are even higher than those of the Minglong Tianzu.


    In the hands of Chenlong Tianzu, there was a blue dragon soul plate about one meter thick and thin.


    Xuanyin Guzu and others obviously recognized it, and immediately stared and said: "the dragon family even brought out the Holy Spirit of the green dragon who suppressed the Shenzhan site. Are you crazy


    "No matter how crazy you are, are you crazy about the Star Alliance?"


    Chenlong Tianzu''s eyes flickered strangely, and he laughed and said, "since you want to go crazy, go crazy together. Anyway, the dead people are not just the Phoenix clan!"


    "Stop them!" The spirit God King who was fighting with yaoyang sword god suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was very high. It seemed that he was full of anxiety and urgency. He was completely indifferent.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5291

    Hearing the words of the fairy God King, immeasurable ancient ancestors, Xuanyin ancient ancestors and others immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The Holy Spirit of the green dragon is the treasure of the dragon family. Since it was obtained, it has been used to suppress the ghost and resentment of the Shenzhan site.


    It is for this reason that the dragon family can take control of the site of Shenzhan, which has never been taken down.


    Almost no one knows what benefits the dragon family got from the Shenzhan site.


    But many people know that once the suppression of the Shenzhan site disappears, the residual souls and grievances in it will definitely cause a sharp rebound.


    On weekdays, it''s nothing, but now it''s the time for the Star Alliance to fight the Phoenix sect. Those evil spirits and afterthoughts are indiscriminate attacks. This is definitely not good news for the Star Alliance, which has the largest number of people.


    However, this is obviously not what the king of elves cares about.


    Before, Lian Yuze gave the lion to the emperor of Ming long to break the formation. When the emperor went to the site of Shenzhan, it was obvious that he invited the master of Chen long to destroy the regional formation.


    At present, the arrival of Chenlong Tianzu will not only bring the Holy Spirit of the green dragon, but also the soul of the head of the four holy beasts of later generations, which will bring great power to Chenlong Tianzu.


    If you cooperate with the broken lion, the regional array set by the Elven God King may be broken!


    This is the reason why the fairy God King is worried.


    He did not expect that the dragon family would be so crazy that even the Holy Spirit of the green dragon would be taken out.


    "Ow!!!"


    In the distance, in the direction of the site of Shenzhan, people suddenly heard thrilling roars.


    Then, the black clouds spread all over the sky. The cold and biting wind blew through this place, and endless residual thoughts and wronged souls emerged in the void. They seemed to have guidance, and rushed towards the crowd below with a strong sense of hate and killing.


    Some do not have any breath, just a wisp of residual thoughts, but can penetrate the minds of many friars, control their thoughts, make them unable to concentrate on the battle, and even begin to hurt themselves!


    Some wronged souls have a huge breath and are extremely terrible. They are no less powerful than those original saints, Emperor saints and even ancestral saints!


    However, all the souls that can exist in the Shenzhan site up to now are great figures in ancient times. Even if only the souls are left now, they are still very powerful!


    The surrounding area became dark gray, and invisible thoughts were interspersed among the crowd. The people of the Star Alliance were killed, and the people of the Phoenix sect were also dying!


    The roar continues to spread, and the means of ancient times are vividly displayed from the hands of these remnant souls.


    What worried Wuliang and Xuanyin finally happened.


    The Star Alliance has the largest number of people and attracts the most souls. It seems that all the souls of the Shenzhan site have rushed out, greatly reducing the combat power of the four major legions!


    They have changed from attack to passive defense, and step by step back!


    "The dead should rest in peace!"


    Above the void, the king of elves waved his big hand, and he seized a lot of space. The power of the source of space was completely released. There was an unknown amount of black fog, which was squeezed out by his space, ushering in a breathing time for the four legions.


    In the same way, there are also strong people in the Phoenix sect who are constantly cleaning up these grievances and grievances.


    Wuliang ancient ancestor and Xuanyin ancient ancestor left at the same time and rushed to the galloping Chenlong Tianzu and Minglong Tianzu.


    Yedongjun and Shengshi Tianzu chased after each other in the rear, causing other zusheng level figures to rush towards the distance.


    The regional array has become the top priority at this moment!


    Once the regional array is broken, the support of all major forces will come one after another, and finally the whole holy land will start a war. That is not what the star alliance wants to see.


    This time, the Star Alliance really wants to kill the Phoenix sect, but it doesn''t want to make a big fight.


    If the regional array is intact, the Elven God King can open it at any time, and only the support from the Star Alliance will come in. As a result, the Phoenix sect will be consumed and killed.


    If the Phoenix sect is destroyed, the TAIA palace and other forces will weigh the pros and cons no matter how angry they are. They will never be crazy enough to continue to attack the Star Alliance.


    At present, the most important thing is to hold the regional array and annihilate the Phoenix sect in advance!


    With the withdrawal of many ancestors from the battlefield, the Phoenix sect also got some breathing space.


    Although we are still fighting with the Star Alliance, that kind of large-scale destructive strike has disappeared for the time being.


    Now there are only a few primary saints fighting.


    The strong are often the most important source that can determine the success or failure of the war. After the zusheng level strong withdraw from the battlefield, it is up to the emperor to decide.


    The Star Alliance thought that these emperors and saints would still defend the Phoenix sect to the death, but what they didn''t expect was that several emperors and saints of the Phoenix sect also withdrew from the battlefield and headed for the distance.


    "What are they doing?"


    Wan huitianzu is one of the most important ancestors who are still here. He is keenly aware of the strangeness of this matter.


    "Under normal circumstances, an emperor and Saint would never dare to intervene in the battle between the ancestors. Besides, they are still those triple and quadruple ancestors!"


    Wan huitianzu stepped forward and chased away in the distance. At the same time, he said in his heart: "but these guys are chasing after the ancestors. Do you think they can hold back the footsteps of the ancestors with their strength?"


    Although I don''t know what the ancestors of the Phoenix sect think, Wan huitianzu doesn''t want to give the Phoenix sect any chance.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge axe in his hand, he fiercely cleaved at the emperors and saints of the Phoenix sect.


    In fact, there are not many emperors and saints of the Phoenix sect, including Ye Tianhao, Mo Ziyuan, Zhan Tianxiong, and Dongfang Benyue.


    At the moment, these emperors and saints are the eastern flying to the moon, Zhan Tianxiong, and moziyuan!


    "Back!"


    Zhan Tianqiong spoke in a deep voice. All three of them flashed out, avoiding a direct collision with Wan huitianzu.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wan huitianzu narrowed his eyes and said, "the people of the Phoenix sect are dying. As the pillar of the Phoenix sect, do you still want to escape? This is not your style."


    While Wan huitianzu spoke, the figure of the support day group also appeared not far away from the three people.


    "Two grandfathers!"


    Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang Benyue looked at each other, then looked at moziyuan at the same time, and said: "you leave first, don''t delay!"


    "You..."


    "No delay!"


    Moziyuan gritted his teeth, and a dark purple light appeared on the trial battle wheel. At the beginning, Qingning Tianzu didn''t see what it was. Now Wan huitianzu and Zhan Yitian group saw that the dark purple light was actually the sword light of a sword.


    The twelve lights of the trial wheel are all swords!


    "Wow!"


    Mozi yuan disappeared, merged into the purple light, and spread in all directions.


    At the same time, Wan huitianzu and Jin Yitian both frowned.


    "Let two emperors and saints stop us. He left alone. It can''t be escape. Is there really anything important in his hands?"


    Looking up at the direction of the regional array, Wan huitianzu looked cold and said to Zhan Tianqiong, "bastard, tell me what he has in his hand!"


    "Kill me and you will know." Zhan Tianqiong smiled.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5292

    "Do you think this seat can''t kill you?"


    Wan huitianzu''s breath vibrated, and the monstrous dark scenes emerged behind him, turning into a cloud. He not only covered Zhan Tianqiong, but also pursued Mo Ziyuan.


    "Do it!"


    Zhan Tianqiong glanced at the eastern moon, and the couple bombarded them at the same time. Powerful forces broke out from them, forming obstacles and intercepting Wan huitianzu.


    "You two traitors, I''m going to give you a chance to atone for your sins, but you are so good that you want to follow the Phoenix sect. Can''t you see what the situation is with the Phoenix sect? Are you blind?"


    After holding Tianzu down for a day, his palm became claws. The surging power of cultivation continued to spread, breaking all the emptiness around him.


    "The East rushes to the moon. I know that good Zhan Tianqiong listens to you most. You still have a chance to live!"


    After a day, Zu shouted, "what''s in moziyuan''s hand?"


    The East rushed to the moon with a faint smile. The figure rushed out, and there were wings emerging behind it.


    However, this kind of wing is not the wing of the angel family, but is illusory. After the appearance of this pair of wings, the breath of the Oriental flying to the moon has directly increased from six emperor saints to seven emperor saints!


    "Ten wings sky increasing skill? Is this the secret skill you got from Baiyue mountain?"


    For a day, Zu looked colder and colder: "bitch, if it hadn''t been for our star alliance at that time, you would have died in Baiyue mountain. Now you are taking the secret skill we have obtained for you to fight us?"


    "In this case, you should tell the God King of the treaty and the God King of the spirit that I am running to the east to the moon, but I am just defending against injustice and treating people in their own way." The eastern path to the moon.


    "You want to die!"


    Holding on for a day, Zu was angry. He knew that it would be impossible for him to kill strong men like Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong for a while, so he didn''t underestimate anything. He did his best.


    At the same time, the eastern galloping moon launched her bright moon field, which had already been upgraded to the breath of the seven emperors and saints, adding another weight to her field!


    In terms of combat power, the eastern bright moon at the moment is actually no different from the eightfold emperor saint.


    The difference is that the eightfold emperors and saints do not have domain skills, while the Oriental flying to the moon has domain skills, and it is still the kind of domain skills that can be improved!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge palm of his hand suppressed him, and he held on for a day without mercy. Although he didn''t use any secret arts, the terrible attack power of zusheng, even if it was just an ordinary attack, made the Mingyue field shake up severely.


    The eastern flying moon looked a little pale. She insisted on not breaking the bright moon field. She waved to the bright moon in the sky. The moonlight turned into a long sword, emitting a harsh and gentle light.


    "The bright moon cuts off in an instant!" The Oriental moon drinks it lightly.


    "Shua!"


    When the long sword made by the bright moon was cleaved down, the white light rippled in all directions, infinitely approaching the power and speed of the ancestor, which made the emperor shrink his eyes.


    The most amazing thing about Tianzu is that there are four swords behind the first one.


    The first is 5000 feet long, the second is 10000 feet long, the third is 20000 feet long, the fourth is... 40000 feet long!


    You know, when Dongfang Benyue and Su Han were fighting, they only used three swords.


    If she hadn''t deliberately left her hand at that time, the fourth sword was realized after she joined the Phoenix sect.


    In other words, the art of flying to the moon in the East is much stronger!


    Each of the Four Swords is stronger than the other. The power of the fourth sword cannot be compared with that of the first three.


    "Boom!!!"


    The first sword fell on the palm of the hand, which made the palm tremble and became weak.


    When the second sword fell, the palm of the hand could not hold on and collapsed with a bang.


    Looking at the arrival of the third and fourth swords, Zu couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked a little dignified.


    "It deserves to be the top Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list. Even you are so powerful. Is Zhan Tianqiong, who has always been very low-key, still amazing?"


    With the falling of the voice, he waved his palm for a day, and nine lotus flowers emerged from his hands. It was the attack secret of the Star Alliance - the nine lotus saint!


    The nine refining flowers gathered together, and an illusory figure appeared in the center. Looking from a distance, the figure looked exactly like the one who supported Tianzu.


    "Broken!"


    With a wave of his hand, the unreal figure on the lotus suddenly rushed out. Its body was turning, and its speed reached the extreme, just like a circle of storm.


    The two collided with each other, and the third sword of the Oriental moon collapsed.


    The phantom figure was castrated and collided with the fourth sword of the Oriental bright moon.


    The two stagnated at the same time. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and both ears were temporarily deaf. It seemed that there were only two attacks left between heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The phantom figure broke open, and the fourth sword became two halves.


    But at this moment, Zu also showed a sneer.


    "That''s your strongest attack, but it''s not our strongest attack!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The nine lotus flowers condensed in a flash, forming a huge lotus platform about ten meters long.


    Liantai smashed all the fourth sword that had been turned into two halves, and then suppressed her in the pale face of the eastern moon.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the critical moment, a palm pulled the arm of the eastern flying moon and dragged it to the distance.


    The familiar breath passed into her nose. Dongfang Benyue knew that it was her husband, Zhan Tianqiong.


    While dragging the east towards the moon to the distance, Zhan Tianqiong also showed her strong strength, which once topped the top four list of Tianjiao.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a buzzing in the sky, and a black dragon thousands of feet long appeared at Zhan Tianqiong''s feet.


    "Black dragon field?"


    Zhang Yitian''s eyes flickered and he said in a deep voice: "it has been widely said that emperor Tianqiong has opened up a powerful field that can be superimposed with his own strength. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that it is true!"


    "Ow!!!"


    Zhan Tianqiong didn''t speak. On the top of the black dragon at his feet, there was a light column connected with him. It seemed that he was the black dragon, and the black dragon was him!


    Zhan Tianqiong, who has already reached the level of the seventh emperor saint, has greatly improved her breath after the launch of the black dragon field, and is infinitely close to the first ancestor saint, which is even stronger than the Oriental flying to the moon superimposed by the field and the ten wings Tianzeng technique at the same time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhan Tianqiong at the moment is qualified to have a short-term battle with a real ancestor!


    "The emperor saint has crossed the great territory and has the strength close to the ancestral saint. You husband and wife are really impressive!"


    Wan huitianzu rushed from one side and hid himself in the black fog he had shown before and pursued Mozi yuan.


    And his true self is to stay here for the time being and solve Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong first!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5293

    Ordinary emperor saints, yitianzu and wanhuitianzu will not pay attention to them. Even if they don''t kill at the moment and see you later, they can suppress them at will.


    However, Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang Benyue are different. Both of them were the top Tianjiao in those days, and now they have become the top emperor and saint. Even many senior leaders of the Star Alliance are very optimistic about them and hope to bring them under their command.


    The eastern flying moon is only the sixth emperor saint, so it has the fighting power to approach the first ancestor Saint infinitely. Zhan Tianqiong, the seventh emperor saint, can fight with the first ancestor saint in a short time.


    If they reach the ancestral saint, their strength will surge again, which will pose a real threat to the Star Alliance!


    Wan huitianzu and yitianzu will never live to that time. Now is a great opportunity to kill them.


    "Bang bang......"


    Amazing attacks, constantly from the hands of the two ancestors.


    Although Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang Benyue can resist, they are also very reluctant. They can easily see that they will not persist for too long.


    Other ancestors of the Phoenix sect have already withdrawn from the battlefield with the ancestors of the Star Alliance, leading the battle at that level to the distance.


    Now there are few people who can help Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong.


    Shun Quan never showed up. He certainly couldn''t have watched the people of the Phoenix sect be killed. But he hasn''t come yet. It can only be said that... There is a super power of the Star Alliance hidden here!


    "Boom!!!"


    At a certain moment, Dongfang Benyue couldn''t hold on to it first. In the midst of the bombardment with Tianzu, he spewed blood and flew back upside down.


    "Moon!"


    Zhan Tianqiong''s face changed, and she immediately withdrew and held the eastern moon in her arms.


    He could allow all the pain to happen to him, but he could not see the slightest injustice to the East running to the moon.


    "The flying moon emperor, you go back first!" Ling Xiao shouted in the distance.


    Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong looked at each other, but their eyes showed their determination: "if we can''t retreat, moziyuan will be caught up."


    "He can run!"


    Night Tianhao said loudly, "I have seen the speed of Mozi yuan with my own eyes, even the emperor Qingning..."


    "No."


    The eastern flying moon sighed: "you don''t know wanhuitianzu. He has a separate way. It seems that he is only a separate way to pursue Mozi yuan. In fact, I''m afraid there have been countless ambushes in front of Mozi yuan. If we retreat and wanhuitianzu goes to pursue again, Mozi yuan will not escape!"


    Every friar has his own way.


    Cultivation is strong and weak, and the road is high and low!


    Qingning Tianzu didn''t catch up with moziyuan and yetianhao at the beginning, which doesn''t mean Wanhui Tianzu couldn''t catch up, although his accomplishments were twice lower than Qingning Tianzu.


    This is one of the reasons why, in the same realm, many friars with high accomplishments cannot kill friars with low accomplishments.


    Dongfang Benyue knows Wan huitianzu very well, and knows Wan huitianzu''s gloomy and cruel character, so she must not retreat, otherwise, her plans may fail!


    "Little bitch, have you studied this seat?"


    Wan huitianzu stared at the perfect posture of the East running to the moon and said with a sneer: "it seems that you have some meaning for me. Why don''t you come here now and kneel under my crotch? Maybe I can spare you and that bastard a dog''s life?"


    This remark was full of insults, but Dongfang Ben Yue didn''t care.


    She swallowed some pills, walked out of Zhan Tianqiong''s arms and rushed to support Tianzu again.


    The results of the two emperors and the two ancestors can be imagined.


    But with the passage of time, Wan huitianzu and Zhang yitianzu also gradually lost their patience. They had seen the ideas of Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong. They didn''t want to kill them, but just wanted to stop them.


    "I want to see how long you can last!"


    The palm of Tianzu''s hand became a sabre. The sabre, which was transformed by the power of cultivation, was almost solid. It even split nine sabres, breaking the field of the eastern flying moon, and cutting off her left arm.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tianqiong''s eyes were red, and her anger almost burned him.


    The crisis on the other side of the east to the moon even made Zhan Tianqiong question her decision.


    If they did not join the Phoenix sect with the galloping moon Pavilion, would they not let the East galloping to the moon fall into such a dangerous place?


    However, any decision was made by Dongfang flying to the moon. Zhan Tianqiong is just a spoiled coincidence. How can she regret it when she comes to this step!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Dongfang Benyue covered the bleeding wound and seemed to have guessed what Zhan Tianqiong was thinking. He said in a deep voice: "since I can remember, I have never regretted any decision I made, including marrying you!"


    Zhan Tianqiong''s breath stagnated, and then her face showed pain and reluctance: "yue''er, what are you going to do? Don''t leave me... Dare you leave me!!!"


    "How can the magnificent emperor Qiong be so fragile?"


    The East rushes to the moon with a smile: "stop the two of them and make my plan of the Phoenix sect successful. Even if I die, you and I will remain famous forever."


    "I''m not afraid of death, i... I''m afraid..."


    Zhan Tianqiong didn''t say anything later, because Dongfang Ben Yue had already dragged her broken body and rushed to support Tianzu again.


    "You really want to die!"


    Holding on for a day, Zu bit his teeth and said, "you have been reduced to this situation, and you dare to take action against me. Are you already in the dark, hooking up with someone surnamed Su?"


    His words were sarcastic, and his subordinates showed no mercy.


    "Wow!"


    Waving his big hand, he pushed Tianzu through the defense of the East running to the moon and grasped her neck.


    "You dare!!!" Zhan Tianqiong is about to split up.


    "Bang!"


    After a day''s hard work, the body of the eastern moon burst under his eyes.


    "Moon!!!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tianqiong looked Crazy: "you killed her... You killed her!!!"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Wan huitianzu stopped Zhan Tianqiong, and the one-day-old one sneered: "don''t you have to die to stop the two of us? You are the one who made it happen. What she died just now is just a body. Now let me show you how I tortured her yuan holy soul!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhan Tianqiong broke out with all her strength and wanted to rush to support Tianzu, but wan huitianzu always stopped him from giving him the slightest chance.


    Anger can''t be turned into combat power. Zhan Tianqiong can only watch the flames in Tianzu''s hands burn towards the Holy Spirit of the yuan God in the East, no matter how painful she is.


    He wants to torture the east to death by running to the moon!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5294

    Everyone can see this scene, but there is nothing anyone can do.


    All the members of the Phoenix sect understand what the eastern moon rush means to Zhan Tianqiong.


    They were beautiful and talented. It was a good story in those years. Zhan Tianqiong chased after them and even fought with them to make the East fall in love with the moon.


    He loved the eastern moon, and had already regarded it as a part of his life, just as Zhan Tianqiong said - I can bear all the pain and suffering, but I can''t see you being wronged.


    At this moment, for the sake of the Phoenix sect and the so-called "plan", the eastern flying moon is about to give her life. Her yuan Shen holy soul, baked by the flame, gradually becomes illusory and seems to be obliterated when looking at each other.


    For one day, Zu could burn the eastern moon into nothingness in an instant, but he didn''t.


    Zhan Tianqiong and Dongfang Benyue tried their best to stop him and Wan huitianzu, which made the two great ancestors angry. Now Dongfang Benyue was finally taken down by themselves. After holding on for a day, Zu didn''t want to get rid of the other party so soon. Zhan Tianqiong''s painful and ferocious look made him feel vindictive Feeling.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, Zhan Tianqiong suddenly heard an amazing roar.


    Then, with Zhan Tianqiong as the center, it swept out fiercely.


    Even Wan huitianzu, who had been blocking Zhan Tianqiong, changed his face after he was a little stunned.


    "Zusheng..."


    Wan huitianzu looked at him and said, "stop playing, this guy has made a breakthrough!"


    In contrast, the face of Zu, who had stayed for a whole day, was even worse.


    It never occurred to him that Zhan Tianqiong''s torment to the eastern moon was the help of Zhan Tianqiong''s breakthrough to the ancestral saint!


    Anyone can see that Zhan Tianqiong at the moment has broken through to a great ancestor saint!


    Wan huitianzu and Zhang yitianzu are thankful that Zhan Tianqiong fought with them bravely and bravely, and his body has been scarred. Although he made a breakthrough at this time, he did not improve his accomplishments first. The invisible energy was not under Zhan Tianqiong''s control, and he was the first to treat his injuries.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhan Tianqiong seemed crazy. The energy brought by the breakthrough was clearly healing his injury, but he had more wounds all over his body. A large amount of blood essence splashed out from them and was caught in his hands.


    Even his body, seen from a distance, was covered with a layer of blood mist like a flame.


    "Die for me!!!"


    During the violent drinking, the blood essence was triggered by the power of cultivation. This means of burning blood essence into power made Wanhui Tianzu and yitianzu change color again.


    "The war clan is a madman, and you Zhan Tianqiong is also a madman. The whole Fenghuang sect is a group of his mother''s madmen!"


    He knew that this was not a time to waste his time. The flame in his hands increased sharply, and he wanted to annihilate the Holy Spirit of the yuan God who ran to the moon in the East.


    This kind of roasting will really bring great pain and suffering to the soul of the yuan God.


    However, the eastern rush to the moon did not make even a sound. She just looked at Zhan Tianqiong quietly, at the man who fell into madness for himself.


    She knew very well that although Zhan Tianqiong had broken through the ancestral saint, her accomplishments had not been improved for the time being. Even if Zhan Tianqiong burned her blood essence, she could not save herself.


    "Sorry..."


    The eastern moon finally opened its mouth. The soft voice was mixed with guilt, reluctance and deep love.


    She doesn''t regret what she did today. What she regrets is that when she was with Zhan Tianqiong, she didn''t treat each other gently and let Zhan Tianqiong always have that humble attitude in front of her.


    Even though she has become a husband and wife, and even though Dongfang Benyue really likes Zhan Tianqiong, she has never really expressed her love for Zhan Tianqiong.


    In the past, Dongfang Benyue was like a strong woman. She didn''t care about Zhan Tianqiong''s feelings at all. She was always immersed in her own world. Her pride and conceit made her feel that Zhan Tianqiong should be like this.


    Dongfang Benyue asks himself that he has never been a qualified wife, because there is nothing in her that can reflect the word ''virtuous''.


    Today, the world is about to be separated. The East runs to the moon and wants to cry, but the holy soul of the yuan God makes her cry.


    "Tianqiong, if there is an afterlife, replace me with you."


    The Holy Spirit of the yuan God in the eastern moon burst into a Epiphyllum like smile. Then she closed her eyes and did not want to see her own death or Zhan Tianqiong''s painful appearance.


    However¡ª¡ª


    In the countdown time in the heart of the eastern flying moon, the imagined death did not come, and her consciousness did not disappear. Instead, the sharp pain of the flame burning the holy soul of the yuan God was rapidly weakening.


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Benyue opened his eyes in doubt, and saw that he was still standing in front of him for one day, keeping the previous action.


    But the expression on his face changed from the previous sneer to panic!


    "Suddenly!"


    The fire was completely extinguished, and Zu kept that posture for a day, as if he had been imprisoned in the void.


    His whole body trembled, and he looked at the direction of the eastern moon. His eyes widened, and his eyes almost bulged out.


    At this moment, Dongfang Benyue immediately realized that it was not he who looked at the whole day, but... Behind him!


    Dongfang Benyue felt that the shackles of her whole body had dissipated. She suddenly turned around and saw a middle-aged man in yellow robes dressed in plain clothes, smiling at herself.


    "Little girl, if you can give your life for the Phoenix sect, how can the Phoenix sect watch you die?"


    The Yellow robed man stretched out his left hand, gently grasped the soul of the yuan God of the East, and dragged it aside.


    At the same time, the breath of terror like a wave swept out of him. In an instant, it will support Tianzu and Wanhui Tianzu and wrap them at the same time!


    "Back!!!"


    Wanhuitianzu still had the strength to retreat to the distance in the roar.


    As early as the first time the Yellow robed man appeared, Wan huitianzu recognized the other party - Baiyang!


    This is not a personal name, but a title, which was given by the demon Dragon Emperor himself.


    Tu Shen Pavilion, one of the twelve zodiac signs, Aries!


    Before the fall of the ancient demon Dragon Emperor, Tu Shen Pavilion controlled the world, and the details were so terrible that it could not be described.


    The more powerful the forces, the more they will be talked about.


    At that time, it was widely said that friars¡ª¡ª


    On group warfare, the three major legions should be the leaders.


    On single combat, the seven divine kings are invincible!


    The twelve signs of the zodiac seem to have lost their fame, but that is not because they are not strong enough, but because they rarely show up.


    Only the existence of Wanhui Tianzu, yitianzu and other levels, can we have a little understanding of the twelve zodiac signs.


    This little understanding is enough to make them feel afraid!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5295

    When the ancient demon Dragon Emperor fell, the tushen Pavilion fell apart, the three major legions defected, and four of the seven divine kings mutinied, two were killed and one was missing.


    It seems that everything has become something in the bag of the Star Alliance, but Yuanling knows it best - the twelve zodiac signs at that time have disappeared!


    They seem to have followed the steps of the demon Dragon Emperor and disappeared cleanly, leaving no trace in the world. Even if yuan Ling showed the power of domination and searched the holy land, they could not find them.


    Yuan Ling knew very well that they must not have died, but were hidden somewhere.


    Over the years, the Star Alliance has been looking for the existence of the zodiac by various means, and this great gesture has also shocked many senior officials of the Star Alliance.


    If it were just an ordinary friar, Yuan Ling would never be so aggressive.


    It just means... The zodiac is too strong!


    Wan huitianzu and Zhang yitianzu have never seen the appearance of the zodiac. They are like people in legends. They hardly appeared in the era of Tu Shen Pavilion.


    The reason why we can recognize each other is that there is an Aries embroidered and carved on the yellow robe of the other party!


    Can you show up at this moment, stand on the side of the Phoenix sect, and have such terrible power... Who else can there be besides the twelve zodiac palaces?


    "Go!"


    Seeing that he stayed there for a day, Wan huitianzu roared again.


    From Aries, he felt an indescribable sense of oppression, which was no less terrible than the spirit God King and the contract God King, and even exceeded!


    If Wan huitianzu had to be asked who had felt this sense of oppression, there would be only the heads of the purple gold army, the Purple Silver army and the purple jade army!


    "Those three beings have already stood at the peak of the Milky Way sky and began to approach the dominant realm..."


    Wan huitianzu''s cold sweat burst out from his forehead: "is it true that each of the legendary twelve palaces of the zodiac has the strength comparable to those three


    Zusheng wants to kill zusheng, but he can''t do it in a short time.


    But if Aries wants to kill Wan huitianzu, the latter will not have any doubts at all!


    In front of the terrifying smell of Aries, Wan huitianzu felt as if he had returned to the time when he had just practiced. The sense of insignificance that had not been seen for a long time rose from his heart.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of cracking suddenly came from the rear. It was that the arm of Tianzu was broken!


    At this moment, Wan huitianzu didn''t react. It was not that he didn''t want to escape, but that he had been locked in the opportunity by Aries, confined the space, and couldn''t go!


    "The twelve palaces of the zodiac... How could they be here? Could the regional array of the Elven God King really be broken?"


    "It''s impossible. The king of elves should not be weaker than him. Even if he is a little stronger, he hasn''t been crushed!"


    "The king of elves has spent a lot of energy and time. Even the Star Alliance has only three space holy stones to lay down the regional array. It can never be easily broken!"


    "So..."


    Wanhuitianzu turned back fiercely and saw that the other arm supporting Tianzu was broken by Aries.


    "He has been here for a long time... Even since the moment Tu Shen Pavilion collapsed, he has been hiding here!!!"


    His breath was so short that he couldn''t stop feeling oppressed. Wan Huitian''s Zuming was running away, but his sense of life and death crisis had always existed and was getting stronger and stronger.


    "What are you running for?"


    At this moment, a flat voice suddenly came into wanhuitian''s ears.


    His body shook violently, he suddenly stopped, his scalp began to tingle, and his hair stood up. The sense of life and death crisis that had always existed in his heart completely burst at this moment!


    On his way to escape, I do not know when a man in yellow robes appeared!


    Wan huitianzu almost choked. Subconsciously, he turned to the rear and saw that Baiyang was still standing in front of Tianzu.


    "Separated?!"


    These two words popped out of my mind.


    But soon, Wan huitianzu reacted.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the chest of the Yellow robed man in front of him. On it, a lifelike cow was embroidered and carved with golden silk thread.


    "The zodiac, Taurus!" Wan huitianzu''s mind was blank.


    He trembled and said, "you, you are here too?"


    "Why, can''t I be here?"


    The Taurus'' face, which had been covered by clouds, was finally revealed. It was a man with a large body, up to three meters high, and his muscles almost burst into yellow robes.


    He and Aries both showed their looks, as if they were announcing that the demon dragon ancient emperor had returned, and there was no need for them to hide!


    "Wow!"


    Taurus raised his hand and patted Wan huitianzu.


    At this moment, all the forces in Wan huitianzu''s body were banned. He finally realized what he was suffering.


    In his sight, the palms of the golden bull burst into endless golden radiance. Those radiance seemed to form a real golden bull. The huge hooves of the bull stepped out of the air and fell directly on the head of Wan huitianzu.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a cold hum came.


    Wan huitianzu only saw that the void in front of him began to ripple. In each ripple, there were flowers, mountains, seas and creatures


    That is a world!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Wan huitianzu shouted loudly, fearing that if he shouted slowly, the other party would no longer protect himself.


    However, before his voice fell down completely, the world collapsed under the huge golden cow''s hooves!


    "What???"


    Wan huitianzu almost burst his scalp.


    He knows who is the one who protects himself. He is the king of the world who owns the world road!


    In Wan huitianzu''s impression, any God King is capable of fighting the zodiac, but what is happening now completely subverts his cognitive view!


    The world collapsed and the ox''s hooves fell. Wan huitianzu''s whole body began to bend. The attack came too fast and too fierce. He didn''t even feel the pain.


    "Three of the four God kings who betrayed Tu Shen pavilion have appeared here today. Has the fourth one arrived?"


    Looking at Wan huitianzu''s collapsed body, the Taurus said faintly, "the Star Alliance is really a big gesture... Unfortunately, I want to kill him. How can you stop him?"


    "It is worthy of being called the twelve zodiac signs. It seems that the Lord treated us differently at the beginning."


    With the sound falling, the figure of the world God King, which was full of cold and gloomy, also came out of the void.


    "Differential treatment?"


    "If you really treat me differently, there should be three reasons."


    "First, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Second, you don''t deserve it"


    "Third..."


    Taurus shook his head and smiled: "you still don''t deserve it!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5296

    The voice of Taurus can be heard not only by the God King of the world, but also by the whole battlefield.


    The first one represents the potential of the world God King in cultivation.


    The second represents the loyalty of the world God King to Tu Shen Pavilion.


    The ****************************************************************!


    Whatever it is, it seems that every word has stabbed the pain of the world God King. His already cold look looks even colder at this moment.


    People can see that the people who betrayed Tu Shen Pavilion at the beginning, whether they were Mo Xingpeng and Qin Lanyu, the first-class ancestors, the king of the covenant, the king of the spirit and the king of the world at present, all have one thing in common, that is, whenever they mention the events of that year, their indifferent state of mind will change immediately.


    Especially when they are ridiculed, no matter what kind of accomplishments the person who ridicules them has, they will immediately raise an uncontrollable anger.


    Obviously, this is also a thorn and scar in their hearts.


    As time went on, things in those years were suppressed by the Star Alliance, but they did not forget what they had done. All the superficial phenomena were just self deception.


    The zodiac, the yaoyang sword God, the spirit king, the Minghai God


    These people, dead dead, missing, hidden.


    But they live openly and honestly, without any shame!


    On the contrary, the world God King, the spirit God King and others still have strong cultivation, supreme status and supreme honor after the rebellion.


    However, they are like bedbugs wandering in the sewers. In the face of everyone''s respect and enthusiasm for them, they feel hypocritical all the time.


    They woke up from their sleep countless times. Looking at their clean hands, which were actually full of blood, they felt that those people in those years seemed to be standing beside them.


    Su Han was reborn and the Phoenix sect made a comeback. The thorn that had been rooted in their hearts had become a nightmare.


    If you want to eliminate this nightmare, you can only cycle one thing - kill!


    The murderer never mentioned it again, and no one knew about it anymore. The news of the holy land of the murderer was sad, and the world of the murderer was trembling!


    "Click!"


    The clear noise from the distance broke everyone''s thoughts.


    The scream of Tianzu came. The physical pain wouldn''t make him so. He was screaming in panic.


    The Aries stretched out two fingers and stabbed them into yitianzu''s eyes. Then the blood splashed and yitianzu''s eyes were snapped out.


    Then, the Aries cut off the ear of yitianzu, cut off yitianzu''s tongue, and broke yitianzu''s teeth.


    This is an extremely bloody and cruel scene, but no one in Fenghuang sect feels inappropriate. On the contrary, the depressed mood has been released and vented at this moment.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Ling Xiao licked the blood at the corners of her mouth: "those who betrayed should be tortured!"


    The appearance of Aries and Taurus has brought this war to a temporary standstill. Perhaps there is a super power of Star Alliance hidden here, but he has not appeared yet. Aries and Taurus are enough to suppress everything!


    The two sides have a very "tacit understanding" to retreat. The Star Alliance has some losses, but compared with the Phoenix sect, it is really only a drop in the bucket.


    There are more than ten million members of the Phoenix sect in the holy land, and only one third of the members of the Phoenix sect under the holy land.


    Many Ling Xiao and others, once familiar faces, died at the hands of the Star Alliance.


    Looking at all this, grief and sadness can no longer describe the mood at this moment. All that seems to have turned into a stone and blocked the hearts of people, making them unable to breathe and in great pain.


    Want to cry, there are no tears, but there are too many people want to laugh, it is a complex to the extreme emotion.


    Both Aries and Taurus can feel this. Similarly, the God King of the world can also feel it.


    They looked at each other, and then at the same time, they looked in the direction of the regional array.


    The war here in Qilin mountain can be stopped temporarily. The result depends on whether the regional array can hold on!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang......"


    Above the void, the boundless roar came continuously.


    The pursuit of dozens of ancestors and saints has left no grass where they have passed, and everything has been wiped out!


    Countless casual practitioners saw this scene, and the whole Holy Land knew that the Qilin mountains had started a shocking war. The fireworks of this unparalleled war were spreading towards all parts of the holy land with the Qilin mountains as the center.


    The Star Alliance is pursuing Chenlong Tianzu because the latter has something that seems to break the regional array.


    The ancestor saint of the Phoenix sect is blocking many strong players of the Star Alliance to buy time for the Chenlong Tianzu.


    The strong at all levels correspond to each other, but there is no case that a single ancestor was killed by the top ancestor.


    However, with the passage of time, the strong ones in the Star Alliance gradually frowned.


    Jiujian Tianzu is right. The Elven God King has indeed set up a regional array at the border between the southern region and the western region, the northern region and the eastern region with the space origin, the space holy stone and the assistance of other strong players of the Star Alliance!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the intensity of the regional array is so high that even the top ancestors can stop it for a period of time!


    Knowing that TAIA palace, war clan and other forces will help the Phoenix sect, how could the Star Alliance not be prepared?


    But¡ª¡ª


    Chenlong Tianzu, who always wanted to break the regional array, ran in a direction that was not the regional array of any region!


    His route was not clear, as if he was heading forward aimlessly, which made many strong players of the Star Alliance smell a hint of conspiracy.


    It seems that


    The real purpose of the other side is not to break the regional array, but to lead them away!


    But what is the purpose of Chenlong Tianzu?


    ¡­¡­


    Cold and bright.


    A curtain of light appeared on the huge crack.


    The light curtain connects heaven and earth, crosses the north and south, and cannot find the edge.


    To the south of hanmingli is the southern region, and to the opposite is the western region.


    At this time, there was no one here in the southern region, and there was peace between heaven and earth.


    And the other side


    There is a roar all the time!


    The roar was deafening. Even across the light curtain, it could make people tremble. It was as if the heaven and earth opposite had been completely destroyed.


    Two worlds are separated by one scene.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know when, in the void of the southern region, the space suddenly fluctuated.


    From that ripple, a figure came out.


    That is, the moment the figure came out, the purple light spread from afar.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5297

    "Wow!"


    Purple radiance shrinks, and a young man in black comes out of it.


    It is moziyuan!


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the distance, and Wan huitianzu came after him.


    Even if it is only a separation, it still has extremely terrible energy fluctuations. The separation created by ordinary people may have a lot of accomplishments lower than this one. Wanhuitianzu, who has the separation Road, is a little worse than this one. Take this separation in front of him, the breath is infinitely close to a heavy ancestor, which is comparable to Zhan Tianqiong before the breakthrough!


    Of course, Wan huitianzu knew that moziyuan had killed the wolf Tianzu, so he was not careless. At the same time, there were nine other separations, coming from all directions, completely locking the opportunity of moziyuan.


    Moziyuan stood there quietly and did not continue to run away.


    "Little bastard, I want to see if you can run..."


    One of them spoke separately, but the voice stopped before it fell.


    Then, all the separated bodies turned their heads at the same time and looked at the figure that appeared before Mozi yuan.


    The figure was dressed in yellow robes, with white hair and full of wrinkles on his face. He looked as old as ever, and his body trembled as if he were going into the twilight.


    However, it was such an old man that made Wan huitianzu''s ten divisions and all his faces changed greatly!


    "You... You..."


    Pointing at the old man in yellow robe, he was breathless and trembling all over. The cultivation power that had been running in his body seemed to have disappeared at this moment.


    In his heart, there was only one voice - "run! Run!!!"


    However, no matter how the voice drove them, the ten separate bodies could not leave where they were. As early as their arrival, there was an invisible bondage that imprisoned them in their own void.


    Under the endless fear, ten separate bodies opened their mouths at the same time, and finally shouted out the title that frightened them.


    "Cancer!!!"


    The blood red cancer embroidered and engraved on the chest of the old man in yellow robe clearly came into view.


    Just before that, the Taurus, who is also the zodiac, killed his true self.


    If he hadn''t owned the separation Road, temporarily changed his separation, and the king of the world stopped him, I''m afraid that Wanhui Tianzu, who is already dead at the moment, could not die again.


    "It seems that you know me." The old man smiled.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Ten separate bodies, breathing heavily at the same time.


    He looked at moziyuan and cancer. He seemed to understand something.


    "This is where the regional array is located, but neither of the ancestors of both sides who left the battlefield before appeared here!"


    "Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong tried their best to help moziyuan leave, and moziyuan''s ultimate goal is here!"


    "According to the ancient books, cancer in the twelve zodiac signs is well versed in arrays and is a well deserved array master. At the beginning, many arrays in Tu Shen Pavilion were created by cancer and laid down by him..."


    Thinking of this, Wan huitianzu remembered what Lian Yuze had said to Jiujian Tianzu before - there is an item in the Phoenix sect that can break the regional array!


    Everything came to the bottom. At the same time, he shouted: "that item is not on Chenlong Tianzu, but on you moziyuan


    "He deserves to be Wan huitianzu. He is really smart."


    Moziyuan showed a sarcastic look, then turned his hands and took out a stone lion the size of a palm.


    It''s the broken lion!


    "The first elder naturally knew the importance of the regional array. He had already expected that if the Phoenix sect targeted the regional array, the Star Alliance would block it. I''m afraid there are more strong stars of the Star Alliance in the Chenlong Tianzu and Jiujian Tianzu at the moment." Mozi Yuan said again.


    Boom!


    Wan huitianzu almost burst out of his mind, and three words appeared in his mind - plan in plan!


    Moziyuan was right. The strong men sent out by the Star Alliance were indeed more than Wan huitianzu. When Chenlong Tianzu and others left the battlefield, there were other strong men in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to give Chenlong Tianzu a fatal blow.


    The regional array is the most important. The Star Alliance will never allow it to be broken, otherwise it will cause the rebound of other forces.


    In addition to those Star Alliance strongmen who ambush in secret, every regional array here also arranges the strongmen to hide in case of emergencies.


    Take this as an example. Only wan huitianzu knew that there was a triple ancestor, two double ancestors, and four single ancestors!


    This kind of combat power is fully sufficient to guard the large array of areas.


    But at present, Wan huitianzu only saw cancer, but did not see any strong Star Alliance!


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blew, Wan huitianzu smelled a faint smell of blood.


    The pupils of the ten separated bodies contract, breathing faster, and the heart almost jumps out of the chest.


    "Phoenix sect, you guessed that our Star Alliance would ambush and set an ambush here. That''s why you did it!"


    Wan huitianzu roared: "on the surface, he made all the ancestors leave the battlefield. It seems that he is going to break the regional array, but in fact... The real thing to break the array is only in the hands of an insignificant emperor!"


    "It''s not easy to figure this out now." Mozi yuan was even more sarcastic.


    Wan huitianzu took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. Anyway, all that existed here were separate bodies, not the original.


    "Where are the strong players of our star alliance?" Wan huitianzu asked.


    "You can ask them." The cancer smiled.


    Wan huitianzu''s separation began to become bleak: "you shouldn''t have appeared in the zodiac. You should have been hiding in your hiding place all the time. Even if the demon dragon ancient emperor has made a comeback, he is definitely not an opponent of the star alliance over the years. Your so-called ''zodiac'' will eventually repeat the mistakes!"


    "Wow!"


    Cancer''s big hand came, and he did not intend to give Wan huitianzu time to continue talking.


    "This time, you have completely lost your chance to live. There is no place in the whole Milky Way sky. It can be your shelter again!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You will all die, you will all die!!!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The palms of his hands fell, and all his parts collapsed. Wan huitianzu''s voice turned into an echo and gradually disappeared.


    "This damned bastard depends on his separation. If I were here, how would I dare to talk to you like that?" Mo Zi Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Green is better than blue..."


    Cancer did not care about Wan huitianzu''s words, but smiled at Mo Ziyuan: "little fellow, you are very good. This time you have made great contributions to the Phoenix sect."


    "Thank you for your praise..." Mo Ziyuan touched the back of his head.


    Cancer didn''t waste time. With a gentle grasp, the broken lions in moziyuan''s hands fell into his hands.


    "You are still the leader of the pavilion. I have seen such a wonderful array breaking thing for the first time in my life."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I recommend a new book, chaos ancient emperor, which has a million words and can be slaughtered. The opening style is a bit like the blade of the ghost. Interested book friends can go and have a look. The most important thing is that the whole book is free. It is very fragrant~


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5298

    "Elder, according to the patriarch, this item is brought back from the universe and is specially used to break the array." Although there were no other people around, moziyuan still gave a message to cancer.


    "The universe?"


    Cancer looked at xianmoziyuan: "did you enter the universe?"


    "Yes." Moziyuan nodded.


    Su Han did not mention the zodiac twelve palaces to the Phoenix sect, but moziyuan still unconditionally believed in cancer and others, because he had a deep understanding of the former Tu Shen Pavilion before he joined the Phoenix sect.


    If you want to ask which people are most loyal to Tu Shen Pavilion, except those who were killed and those who are missing, it must belong to the twelve zodiac signs.


    They are super strong men selected and trained by Su Han himself, which is equivalent to Su Han''s direct escort team. Otherwise, they would not appear at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, moziyuan has nothing to hide about cancer.


    "You are still the leader..." cancer sighed.


    Moziyuan could clearly see the intense fanatical worship in the eyes of cancer. It was definitely not disguised, but from the heart.


    Even though Su Han has been reborn, in the eyes of the zodiac, the pavilion master is still the original Pavilion master!


    "Now is not the time to speak."


    After looking up at the light curtain, cancer said: "the Star Alliance must have used the top array items for the layout of the regional array. According to my understanding, there are several array items of the Star Alliance, but the strongest one is the space holy stone. If my expectation is good, at least one space holy stone is used for the layout of the regional array."


    Mozi yuan knew nothing about the array. He didn''t know anything about the space holy stone. He didn''t ask any more questions for the time being. It would only waste time.


    "In addition to the holy stone of space, there is also the origin of the spirit God King space. In addition to the strong strength of the spirit God King and his absolute control over the space Avenue, it is not easy to break this array." Cancer said again.


    Mozi yuan asked: "is it so difficult to cooperate with the lion to break the array with the cultivation of the elder?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Cancer shook his head: "Do you really think that the word" Elven God King "is pretty? As one of the seven God kings in the former tushen Pavilion, each God King has his own road, and all of them are top roads. They have almost studied their own roads to the extreme, and common friars can''t compare with them at all, especially the Elven God King, who has the origin, is only one step away from that. ¡±


    Cancer spoke very fast, and Mo Ziyuan was more and more shocked.


    Since his appearance, the Elven God King has been fighting with yaoyang sword God. From the surface, the Elven God King has not caused much loss to the Phoenix sect, which makes moziyuan subconsciously feel that the strength of the Elven God King is weaker than that of the twelve palaces of the zodiac.


    But from the words of cancer, we can tell that the king of elves is not as "weak" as we imagined. We can only say... Yaoyang sword God is stronger!


    The Elven God King is standing at the peak of the holy land, and yaoyang sword God has certainly not recovered to the peak. Even so, yaoyang sword God can contain the Elven God King, which shows how terrible it is.


    "Don''t delay. I''ll try it first." Cancer way.


    In fact, while talking with Mo Ziyuan, he was also thinking about what means should be used to control the broken lion without wasting any time.


    Moziyuan nodded and immediately retreated slightly. In this level of competition, he simply could not intervene.


    "Wow!"


    Cancer unleashed the power of cultivation and poured into the broken array lion. The broken array lion is not a thing that can be used by anyone. Tang Yun seems to have given Su Han this consideration long ago.


    With the infusion of cultivation power, the broken lion, which was only the size of a palm, quickly began to grow.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, an amazing stone lion like a mountain appeared in front of Mozi yuan.


    There is no breath on the stone lion. If there is, it is also the smell of cancer.


    The difference is that the stone lion at the moment, in addition to its larger size, is surrounded by a layer of light mist. The light mist forms spikes and appears on the back of the broken lions. It looks ferocious and sharp.


    "Go!"


    Cancer raised his hand and pointed to the regional array. The sharp stab on the back of the lions broke through the array and immediately fell off, stabbing into the light curtain of the array like a sharp blade.


    "Bang bang......"


    A huge sound came out, the spikes hit the large array in the area, and the large array of light curtain vibrated violently.


    Ripples emerged from the large array of light curtain, and the whole regional array seemed to become a reflection lake at this moment.


    "Not broken?" Moziyuan frowned.


    Although there was not much noise at the moment, moziyuan could feel a terrible force from it. He had no doubt that if some of those forces were scattered at will, he would be able to destroy his super arrogant who could kill his ancestors across the border into nothingness.


    "What to do..." Mo Ziyuan became worried gradually.


    But see cancer there, look not discouraged, but gradually show excitement.


    "This item is really the best treasure to break the array!"


    With a laugh, the cancer''s breath surged up and down, like a wave of cultivation power, like a waterfall, completely released from his body, and all poured into the broken lions.


    This time, there was no sharp spike behind the broken lion. Instead, a single horn appeared in the center of its eyebrows.


    "As I expected, this item is divided into several levels. The previous spikes are only the first level. The more later, the more powerful the broken lion is!"


    As the sound fell, the cancer shouted again, "broken!"


    "Boom!"


    In moziyuan''s shocked look, the broken lions seemed to have a spirit. Their huge limbs galloped on the ground and their heads were slightly lowered. It was obvious that they wanted to impact the regional array with the single angle in the center of their eyebrows.


    The regional array seems to feel the threat. The originally transparent light curtain of the array turns dark at this moment.


    At first glance, it looks like a black sky curtain, intercepted between the western region and the southern region, and also like an incomparably huge pit, through which you can enter the other world.


    "This is the space origin of the fairy God King." Cancer explained to moziyuan that he really appreciates moziyuan and wants to give moziyuan a long insight at this time.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. The broken lions attacked the black curtain, and the harsh voice came into his mind. Mo Ziyuan was deaf at that moment.


    The one horn confronts with the dark curtain, and the latter is deeply sunken. The one horn of the broken lion seems extremely sharp, but it just fails to penetrate the regional array.


    However, in that dark scene, a glass crystal stone appeared, but moziyuan knew


    After two collisions, the regional array is not as strong as it seems Very good!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5299

    "Master, what is that?" Moziyuan warned.


    "As I expected."


    Cancer sneered: "little fellow, that is the holy stone of the Star Alliance, the top array."


    Hearing the word "top" from cancer, moziyuan''s face immediately became more worried.


    "No harm!"


    But the cancer said, "if there were no broken lions, I would not be able to break the large array in this area. But now, I have learned how to use the broken lions. How can this sacred stone of space stop me? Even if this array is arranged by the most space proficient spirit king in the world, I will tear it up!"


    ¡°www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5300

    Cancer was too lazy to say a word to chuanzong arrow God. He ignored the latter and looked to other forces supporting Fenghuang sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the regional array has been broken. The pavilion leader is waiting for you at the Phoenix sect."


    After the words, cancer looked at the forces standing on the side of the Star Alliance and said with a smile, "of course, they are also waiting for you."


    Many people in the Star Alliance don''t look very good. The appearance of cancer represents the return of the zodiac from hiding. This is not good news for the Star Alliance.


    Not to mention the ancestor saint and Emperor saint, all the friars who reached the source Saint knew the secret of the tushen Pavilion.


    They have never seen the twelve zodiac signs, but they have heard of them. They are composed of twelve super strong people. Any one who stands out is enough to stand on the top of the Holy Land and make the world scared.


    It is not too much to say that they are the ones closest to the masters.


    Although it is difficult to enter the realm of domination, tens of thousands of years ago, all the twelve zodiac signs reached their peak. Even if they are not the realm of domination now, they are by no means comparable to ordinary ancestors.


    On the other hand, the forces of the Phoenix sect seem very happy.


    The appearance of twelve super top powers can definitely control a war. Even the peak battle between Phoenix sect and Star Alliance can also exert great energy!


    The two sides did not start a war here, just like before the regional array was broken.


    Cancer and moziyuan, together with the forces supporting the Phoenix sect, headed for the Qilin mountains.


    Although the Star Alliance didn''t look very good, it didn''t hesitate.


    Everyone knows that the real battlefield is in the kylin mountains!


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one person left in the great son Xumi precept.


    In the valley, the figure in white still opened his eyes, but his eyes were empty, as if he had lost his soul. His hands were raised from time to time and grasped the space in front of him. It seemed that there was something that attracted him.


    In fact, in Su Han''s sight, everything in front of him was a road!


    Flame, ice, metal, green wood, land, lightning, wind


    There are ninethousand there are at least sixthousand in front of Su Han!


    The roads formed silk threads of different colors. Su Han occasionally grabbed one, but finally shook his head and put down the silk threads in his hands.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Su Han is willing, he can get these roads in front of him at will.


    In the early days of Daoism, one can only acquire one kind of Avenue. When the enlightened person completely takes the avenue he has chosen as his own, the other avenues will disappear.


    Su Han has nine great masters. He can choose nine roads!


    At this moment, the advantages of this master are once again reflected.


    The separation is quite different from the self. More than 99% of the separation is weaker than the self. Once the self obtains the avenue, Tiandao will immediately react and close its separation to continue to obtain the qualification of the avenue.


    Except for those who cultivate two or more attributes.


    However, there are few such friars. After all, they are miscellaneous but not proficient. Moreover, even if fellow practitioners with several attributes are blocked by the way of heaven, they rarely get two kinds of ways at the same time.


    The friars who have several kinds of great ways are all acquired by gradually practicing enlightenment in the later period.


    Su Han has nine origins, which are water attribute, fire attribute, wood attribute, lightning attribute, light attribute, time attribute, space attribute, destruction attribute and killing attribute.


    He originally wanted to use these nine attributes as the basis, conform to the attributes, and obtain his own power of various avenues. After all, these nine attributes have enabled Su han to open up a field and create the art of the field.


    However, when Su Han began to understand the main road, there was always a voice telling him that it was wrong!


    It''s not that it''s wrong to get these nine kinds of roads, but to make su Han realize that even if he gets the roads of time, space and killing, he still doesn''t deserve Su Han.


    He can have a better road!


    That kind of Avenue is beyond the ninethousand the bondage of heaven and earth. It is the ultimate avenue that resonates with the universe and makes heaven and earth shake!


    However, even if the voice has been blocking Su Han, Su Han still hasn''t found his own way.


    After the retreat, he has reached the level of ten saints and is fully qualified to find his own way.


    "My way, what is it?" Su Han murmured.


    Since he began to look for the road, everything outside had been abandoned by him. Even Yuze came to him, and the others left xumijie, the son of God. Su Han didn''t even notice.


    All his attention was on these avenues.


    At first, Su Han felt anxious and even began to be agitated. But with the passage of time, as more and more roads appeared, Su Han''s state of mind gradually calmed down.


    "Water attribute, wood attribute, fire attribute... These are easy to master, but they are also the lowest level. I can easily obtain them, but I don''t want to!"


    "The real top Avenue should be killing, destruction and time. Even if I haven''t realized it yet, I can find it sooner or later based on these origins."


    "But..."


    "That voice has been stopping me. It seems that he is telling me that even these roads, which are regarded as the top roads, are still not suitable for me."


    "Where does that sound come from? What is stopping me? Since I don''t think those avenues are worthy of me, why don''t you find out the avenues that are suitable for me?"


    After a little meditation, Su Han took out all the treasures, such as Kaitian tripod, Chenyang wood, yin-yang bow, and nine pole soul opening chain.


    Then he took out the fruit of cultivation, magic fruit... Even the ten thousand year demon fruit, blood gas pill and other things obtained from the demon.


    Demons and people are different races, but Su Han believes that in front of the road, both sides are creatures. Although they are different races, they share the same origin.


    To Su Han''s disappointment, no matter which item he glanced at, it didn''t give him any feeling. It seemed that at this moment, it was some of the most common things.


    "What else?"


    Su Han frowned and his mind flashed.


    At the next moment, a crown appeared in Su Han''s hands. Among the seven gemstones on it, three blossomed with dazzling brilliance.


    "The supreme crown has learned three supreme roads. Is my road implicated in the supreme crown? Or... Implicated in the supreme road?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    He couldn''t believe it. After all, he was just a Taoist Saint at the moment, and the supreme Avenue was something that the supreme all coveted. Even if Su Han had three, how could he use it?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5301

    However, even if Su Han could not believe 10000 of them, Su Han''s heart beat a little faster at the moment when the supreme crown was taken out.


    "Is it really related to the supreme Avenue?" Su Han frowned.


    To tell the truth, the supreme road is terrible, but it is not your own road.


    If he wanted to make these three supreme roads his current way, Su Han was not so willing.


    Because this is not his own enlightenment, nor is it really suitable for Su Han, which is not worthy of the name!


    Just like the nine realms, although other friars may also have fire attributes and water attributes, Su Han''s realms are the source of his own, the realms he has developed and the skills he has created!


    Everything is developing in the direction Su Han thought.


    If you use the supreme avenue to achieve your own Avenue, it is equivalent to that someone has directly sent a field to Su Han. No matter how strong this field is, Su Han is not rare.


    This is his pride, but also the foreshadowing for the future.


    If you go on the path of others, you will be limited to the destination of others.


    "Although I do not want to borrow the supreme Avenue, I will not underestimate the supreme Avenue. I can use the supreme avenue to understand my own Tao."


    It''s very difficult to do it when you think about it. With Su Han''s current cultivation, you can''t even see through the fur of the supreme Avenue.


    "I have many resources, which can be combined to pave the way."


    Su Han waved again and took out almost all the treasures, even some of the lowest level pills and elemental crystals.


    Whenever his eyes fell on a certain object, he would associate it in his mind.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Han''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "None..."


    His breath began to be disordered, his hair gradually fluttered, his beautiful face became distorted, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    If someone sees him at this moment, they will think he is almost crazy. It''s like being possessed by a devil!


    However, with the experience of the previous life, how could su Han let himself become possessed again?


    "One more thing!"


    In the gasp, Su Han suddenly raised his hand and clapped his eyebrows. A drop of blood floated out of it.


    The blood was not red, but a cross feeling of gold and purple.


    This is not ordinary blood, but his blood essence, also known as... Chaos supreme blood!


    At the moment when the chaos supreme blood appeared, the red supreme gem on the supreme crown suddenly burst into a dazzling light!


    These lights were integrated with Su Han''s drop of blood essence, and then the blood essence melted into Su Han''s eyebrows by itself.


    Su Han at this moment seems to have opened the door to a new world!


    He stared blankly at the front, where there was nothing but an empty valley. But in Su Han''s sight, there were countless lines of roads!


    "This is the world of... Avenue?" Su Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He stood up, reached out and touched the front, walked forward at the same time, and the whole person entered the world.


    Countless roads flashed before him, but he didn''t touch any of them.


    His figure shuttles through the world, as if the end of the world were his Avenue.


    Until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    Su Han saw a figure through many silk threads!


    The appearance of the figure was very vague at first, and finally became clear as Su Han approached.


    "Is this me?" Su Han was shocked.


    A sense of enlightenment suddenly rose from Su Han''s heart.


    In an instant, the figure in front experienced too many things.


    His face was ferocious and his hair was flying, just like Su Han at the moment. He seemed to be understanding something.


    Until finally, the figure suddenly bled from his seven orifices, his eyes became confused, and then completely lost consciousness.


    This is not the end, just the beginning.


    As time changed, all the blood on the figure''s face disappeared, and his eyes changed from disbelief to shock and then to firmness.


    "Is he... Reborn?"


    Su Han was shocked. He felt that a huge axe had split the dark cloud over his head.


    At first, there was only one figure in front, but with Su Han approaching, a large number of figures appeared around.


    Su Han saw clearly that it was lianyuze, Ling Xiao, xiaoyuran, xiaoyuhui and others!


    They seem to be shouting something, and their looks are changing. They should be experiencing something painful.


    When Su Han came to a certain extent, the faces of these people all smiled again.


    "This is Longwu continent..."


    Su Han almost held his breath: "this is the battle when Tu Shen pavilion was destroyed... They can still exist because I found Yun Qing, revived them and gave them a new life!"


    When the word "rebirth" was uttered from Su Han''s mouth, all the figures in front of him disappeared.


    Pulling away the clouds and seeing the sun and the moon, Su Han seemed to understand everything at this moment.


    The silk thread transformed by those roads quickly retreated reluctantly. A big hand split the world, and a phoenix phantom flew out of the crack.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Han sighed with a long sigh: "I understand."


    Just a few words have explained everything.


    The Phoenix shadow became smaller at home, fell into Su Han''s hands, and finally completely integrated into his body.


    At the same time, two words flashed from Su Han''s heart - reincarnation!


    Reincarnation Avenue!


    This is Su Han''s First Avenue!


    "Rebirth represents reincarnation, and reincarnation includes rebirth."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his clothes broke, his body gradually turned into fly ash, his breath was rapidly disappearing, and the spirit of the yuan God became more and more illusory.


    It seems that he is going to disappear between heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment when the holy soul of the yuan God was completely annihilated, the new Su Han returned to the world.


    Compared with the time when it was not annihilated, the breath of this'' new Su Han ''seems to be weak.


    In Su Han''s brain, thoughts flashed, his body was broken and separated again and again, and the holy soul of the yuan God was annihilated and condensed again and again.


    In the end, Su Han turned into an ordinary man, just like returning to nature, and no longer had the breath of any friar.


    "Reincarnation represents death, and rebirth represents rebirth. Although cultivation will be reduced every time, my light can always shine on the world!"


    Su Han took out the pill and swallowed it fiercely. His cultivation quickly recovered. At this moment, his originally calm breath gradually became turbulent and majestic.


    At this moment, the bottleneck of the ten saints also appeared cracks, and all understanding turned into a flood, constantly impacting the shackles.


    "From now on, I, Su Han, will never die!"


    Boom!!!


    All the obstacles were opened, the world gate of the Taoist realm was in front of us, and Su Han stepped in!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5302

    Phoenix Nirvana, immortal!


    It is just like the Phoenix shadow that evolves under the constant death and rebirth.


    This was the result of Su Han''s thought and his great road.


    Samsara Avenue is Su Han''s First Avenue, which includes his care for his relatives, friends and clan, his experience of falling and rebirth, and his persistence, determination and yearning for survival!


    "Originally, my Tao doesn''t depend on the origin..."


    Su Han murmured, "so this is my way."


    The road of the top power is unclear after all.


    As far as Su Han is concerned, his Avenue can be summed up as the "Avenue of reincarnation", but he can''t describe clearly how much is included in this avenue of reincarnation.


    What surprised Su Han was that he had clearly found his own way and had broken through to a saint, but the world in front of him had not disappeared. It seemed that he wanted to sink into it forever.


    "What''s going on?" Su Han raised his eyelids slightly.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the second and third supreme pearls are blooming with rich brilliance.


    These two lights reflect each other with the first Supreme Pearl, red, orange and red, as if forming the middle boundary, which wraps Su Han in it.


    Su Han only felt that the chaos supreme blood in it was boiling, as if it was going to burn. That was something he had never seen when he realized the first avenue.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two figures appeared, which were the second and third.


    It is said to be the self, but in fact, except for the difference between combat power and separation, the other self is no different from separation to Su Han. They are all controlled by Su Han''s first self.


    At this moment, however, the second and third Buddha looked at Su Han at the same time, giving Su Han the feeling that they had their own spirituality and consciousness.


    "Well?"


    Su Han frowned, and his mind flashed. He found that the second and third masters could still be controlled by himself, which made him relieved.


    Since there is no sense of exclusion, it proves that the sudden appearance of these two great masters is a good thing.


    "My First Avenue is the combination of the first Supreme jewel and the chaos supreme blood. Did the emergence of the second and third Buddha also need to understand the avenue?" Su Han said in his heart.


    When Su Han thought so, the second and third masters sat down with their knees crossed at the same time.


    They are not like the first Buddha before. Instead, they have clear eyes, as if they can see everything, and have very clear ideas about what they are looking for.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The brilliance on the second and third supreme pearls has reached the extreme, and finally turned into two light pillars, each with a diameter of 10 meters, shooting forward.


    The Second Buddha and the third Buddha, with insight in their eyes at the same time, stood up again, stood in the pillar of light, and walked towards the front.


    Su Han could clearly see that there were two different scenes at the end of the two light pillars!


    The end of the light column of the second Supreme Pearl is a chaos. You can''t see any scenery clearly. You can only see the gray sky and ground in Chu.


    At the end of the light column of the third Supreme Pearl, a figure sat cross legged.


    This scene was the same as when the first Buddha realized the first avenue, but it made Su Han feel essentially different.


    "Under chaos, heaven and earth are divided... This second avenue is the avenue of heaven and earth?"


    Su Han''s bright eyes twinkled and his heart beat faster: "if the second is heaven and earth Avenue, what is the third?"


    There was no need for Su han to think about it. When the second and third Buddha came to the end, all doubts in Su Han''s heart were solved.


    At that moment, Su Han only felt that a large number of pictures poured into his mind. Because there were so many pictures, Su Han''s mind even couldn''t bear it for a while, and severe pain began to appear.


    Su Han covered his head, and his face became red and twisted. Finally, he couldn''t hold back, and gave out a painful roar.


    "Ah!!!"


    This did not effectively relieve the pain in his mind, but although he was suffering at the moment, those pictures did not disappear with the pain, but seemed to be engraved in Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han saw the end of the second Supreme Pearl, where chaos split and opened, gray clouds disappeared, the sky became blue, and the ground was lush. It was all things and creatures


    At the end of the third Supreme Pearl, the figure sitting cross legged suddenly stood up. His appearance was the same as that of Su Han.


    Without saying a word, he merged into the third Buddha. The third Buddha had no resistance, as if it should be.


    With the integration, the breath of the third Bodhisattva began to rise crazily, from the first saint to the third, to the fifth, and to break through the source Saint


    Then, Emperor saint, ancestor saint and even higher!


    This made Su Han take a breath, and he couldn''t believe it. He even forgot the pain.


    However, the change of the third Bodhisattva is like a dream, and those accomplishments are like a foam. After reaching a certain level, they disappear with a bang!


    The third Buddha is still a saint!


    "I see!"


    Su Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "that figure is just a puppet evolved from the third Buddha. My third Avenue is the puppet Avenue!"


    What is a ''puppet''?


    Soldiers refined from corpses are unconscious and manipulated at will. They can be called puppets.


    Being oppressed by others and fighting for others all the year round, all hopes have been extinguished and only despair is left. This can also be called a puppet.


    There are thousands of kinds of puppets in the holy land, but there is only one kind of puppet of Su Han.


    This is the only puppet Avenue!


    "To cultivate with a puppet, he can do anything anytime and anywhere. When the puppet''s accomplishments reach a certain level, he will integrate with the master, graft all the subtleties to the master, and then practice from the beginning..." Su Han thought about this virtuous cycle. He thought it was incredible.


    In terms of cultivation, this is equivalent to a person who instills cultivation into himself all the time!


    Moreover, this is a puppet who is exactly the same as his own qualifications, savvy, cultivation speed and so on!


    It may be difficult to embody the advantages of the puppet Avenue just from the description, but with the passage of time, this terrible ability will gradually come into play.


    In the simplest terms¡ª¡ª


    If Su Han had a puppet road before, he wouldn''t have to practice in the Sun Zi Xumi precept when the Phoenix sect and the Star Alliance were at war!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5303

    "I saw before that when the puppet melted into the body of the third one, it turned into a drop of golden blood, making the third one full of golden light. Does the puppet''s refining need my own golden blood?" Su Han showed doubts.


    Su Han didn''t think it was a shortcoming to refine the puppet with his life''s golden blood, because he would always put it in the most important place. Unless the master died, there would certainly be no problem with the puppet.


    Su Han really wondered if it was true that every drop of this life blood could be used to refine a puppet?


    "Everyone has five drops of this life''s golden blood. Apart from one drop left by the master, the other four drops can be used to refine four puppets?"


    This is the third master''s road, and other masters'' golden blood is not used naturally, but even if it is just four puppets, it is already terrible!


    "Can the four puppets be cultivated at the same time? Or is there only one puppet that can be cultivated, and the others can be used for other purposes?"


    Now is not the time to think about this. Su Han thought about the pictures about the Second Buddha in his mind.


    Chaos is tearing apart, heaven and earth are separated, and the Second Buddha stands in the center of heaven and earth.


    He was like a god of war, indomitable, holding out his left hand and right hand at the same time, grasping the void.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that a large number of silk threads were grasped by him, and that was clearly a road!


    No, to be exact, it is not the main road, but the power of various main roads.


    These silk threads were grasped by the second master and transformed into various objects, such as long swords, long knives, long guns, or giant axes


    At a certain moment, all the power of the great road was saturated in his hands. The second master waved his hands fiercely and threw out the items transformed by the power of the great road.


    "Bang bang......"


    The thundering sound came, and all the forces turned into a powerful attack, tearing the newly separated heaven and earth apart.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at these pictures, Su Han took another breath.


    The meaning of the picture is not obvious, but only he knows what it means.


    "Everyone lives in heaven and earth, and all avenues are also contained in heaven and earth. That is to say, the original chaos is traced back to the original chaos. It is still that heaven and earth are connected, but they are not separated."


    Su Han murmured: "the second master, forcibly extract the power of the great road between heaven and earth. This is enough to prove that my second road can transform the power of other roads. As his own use, it should be called... The great road of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    When Su Han thought through all this, his mind became completely empty, and all his doubts were perfectly answered at this moment.


    The world in front of him gradually disappeared, Su Han was still standing in the valley, his empty eyes were bright again, and the second and third Buddha had also been integrated into the first Buddha.


    At this time, the familiar voice that had appeared twice spread to Su Han''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "With the posture of ten common saints, break through the saint of Taoism, award, and draw a picture of heaven and earth!"


    The sound was buzzing, like a real spirit, which made Su Han tremble all over.


    In fact, he always wanted to know who the voice was, and why he would be rewarded every time he broke through the next level with ten levels.


    But it is obvious that he is still too small. That is the answer he cannot get at present.


    "Heaven and earth, what is that?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw that the void of the Holy Son xumijie seemed to be torn. There was a huge picture scroll, starting from the crack, like a waterfall, falling towards the ground.


    Su Han reached out his hand and touched the painting. A very gentle and silky feeling came from his hands. He thought the painting of heaven and earth was illusory, but he didn''t expect it to be real.


    "So huge, what kind of material is it made of? What is its function?" Su Han said to himself.


    Su Han broke through the empty saint with ten times of quasi Saint cultivation, and the voice rewarded him for two supreme trips.


    When the ten virtual saints broke through the common saints, the voice rewarded him with the opportunity to open the starry fairyland. In the starry fairyland, he not only got the 18 origins, but also got many resource treasures sent by the Terrans and demons at the same time because of the quota.


    Now, the ten saints have broken through to the Taoist saints, and have been rewarded again. Su Han naturally knows that this picture of heaven and earth is definitely not ordinary.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this moment, something suddenly flew from the distance. Su Han looked at it with a brush.


    "Heaven and earth pen?" Su Han was stunned.


    This is what he got from the endless abyss of the demon world in the middle star field. If the heaven and earth pen did not appear by itself, he would almost forget it.


    Since he got the heaven and earth brush, this thing has played very little role. Now the heaven and earth painting scroll appears, and the heaven and earth brush suddenly appears. Su Han immediately realized that the two should be one.


    Officially, because I know that the heaven and earth pen is on me, that voice will reward my heaven and earth painting scroll!


    "If this is the case, why don''t you reward me when I am a ten fold quasi saint and a ten fold virtual saint? Is it because the master of the voice is arranging the way I go? Or does the other party think that only after I break through the Tao saint with the ten fold realm of the world saint, can I be qualified to obtain the heaven and earth scroll?"


    Many doubts appeared in Su Han''s mind. He raised his hand and grasped the heaven and earth pen.


    At the moment of grasping the heaven and earth brush, the huge picture of heaven and earth suddenly contracted, and soon became a completely blank paper only about two meters long.


    At this moment, Su Han had a kind of insight. It seemed that the heaven and earth painting scroll was completely integrated with the heaven and earth brush. As long as he lifted the brush, he could draw what he wanted to paint on the heaven and earth painting scroll.


    "It''s definitely impossible to paint at will. Any object, even if it''s top-level, also needs the performer''s own cultivation."


    Su Han pursed his lips and put aside the heaven and earth painting scroll and the heaven and earth brush.


    He didn''t waste time. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed and his hands clapped his eyebrows. A drop of his life''s golden blood flew out.


    That is the golden blood of the third Bodhisattva.


    At the moment when the golden blood of this life flew out, Su Han''s mind began to control the third self and display the puppet road.


    It was a special force of the road, which formed a substantial black fog and wrapped the life of gold and blood.


    It didn''t bring any increase in Su Han''s combat power, but with the condensation of the black fog, there was a figure that gradually turned out.


    It is exactly the same as the puppet figure Su Han saw in the avenue world before!


    Under Su Han''s control, the puppet sits cross legged. He has the same qualifications and savvy as Su Han, but he is clean like a piece of white paper without any accomplishments.


    Su Han took out some of the lowest level pills he had obtained in Longwu and began to be swallowed up by the puppets.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5304

    "Wow!!!"


    At the moment when those pills were taken out, the puppet immediately reached out and grabbed them.


    However, he did not put it directly into his mouth, but threw it into the whirlpool above his head.


    Just in a flash, the pill disappeared, and the puppet reached the dragon spirit realm from the original piece of white paper!


    "So fast?"


    Su Han couldn''t believe it. He immediately thought of something. Looking at the pill in his hand, he said with a wry smile: "I forgot that the puppet seems to have no accomplishments, but other aspects are exactly the same as me. The endurance must be the same. I gave him this level of pill to swallow. It''s really just a waste of his time."


    Thinking of this, Su Han put away the common pills and took out a ten thousand year demon fruit.


    The puppet is still the same as before, no one refuses.


    Wannian demon fruit made his cultivation rapidly improved. In just a few minutes, it had been swallowed up.


    At the moment, the puppet cultivation has reached the realm of the Dragon Emperor!


    This kind of cultivation, on the Longwu continent, can already be said to be a sub top-level existence, but Su Han did it here in just a few minutes.


    In fact, it can''t be said how fast it is. It can only be said that the ''cultivator'' is different.


    Su Han did not give the puppet any more pills. Instead, he integrated the puppet into his own body. At the moment when the puppet integrated, he immediately felt that the accomplishments of the puppet were divided into ten parts and transformed into the ten great masters.


    The cultivation accomplishments of Suhan Taoist Saint have been slightly increased.


    Indeed, it''s just a trace. After all, his accomplishments are too high, and how much can he be improved by sharing them among the top ten Buddhas?


    Looking at the puppet transformed again, Su Han smiled bitterly and said to himself, "how can I feel like I have lost someone else?"


    He said so, but in fact, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Without hesitation, Su Han manipulated the third deity and took out three drops of life blood again. With the puppet Road, he condensed four puppets.


    The four puppets practiced at the same time. A large number of blood gas pills, ten thousand year demon fruits and other things were devoured by them, and their accomplishments were also being crazily improved.


    "A puppet can practice, and so can my true self. In this way, even though I need a lot of resources and a long time to practice, with the help of a puppet, the speed of practice has increased many times!" Su Han''s heart beat faster.


    He has always been known as'' the first emperor of heaven '', but this name only represents Su Han''s combat power. In the same level, it is the ceiling.


    In terms of the speed of cultivation, I''m afraid the most unfortunate Tianjiao can dump him for twenty-eight blocks.


    The true arrogance of heaven is determined by comprehensive factors such as accomplishments, combat power, means and cultivation speed.


    Leaving aside the name of the ''demon dragon ancient emperor'' in those days, Su Han at the moment has really stepped into the ranks of ''Tianjiao''.


    The cultivation speed problem that has been bothering me has been solved by the puppet Avenue. In terms of resources, it can be said that it is inexhaustible because of the re cohesion of the Eastern imperial bell.


    Next, as long as Su Han is given enough time, his accomplishments will surely catch up quickly!


    "Heaven and earth Avenue can only be verified after you go out."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said to himself, "my accomplishments have completely broken through the Taoist saint. Although the three avenues have failed to increase my combat power, the combat power increased by my accomplishments is enough to go to a new level."


    "Boom!"


    The breath burst out and turned into a substantial storm, sweeping the whole valley.


    His white clothes, black hair and deep starlike eyes all made him look much higher than before.


    All the means were deployed, and the ten great masters were also integrated. Su Han looked at his hands.


    "Is this... The power of the five saints?"


    With his breath restrained, Su Han walked out of the Sutra Sutra.


    "Lian Yuze, leave for the moment and come to the Phoenix hall."


    Slightly pondering, Su Han looked into the distance. Although the distance was very far, he could still smell a strong smell of blood.


    He knew that most of those bloody smells belonged to the disciples of the Phoenix sect.


    The blood mist was flying all over the sky, and there were faint cries of killing and shouting. At the moment, the Kirin mountain seemed to have become a killing ground.


    In silence, Su Han looked at a palace where the clan was stationed, and his eyes showed determination.


    "Demon... But ready?"


    In the middle of the hall, the Demon Lord was sitting on a chair. She didn''t have time to practice. She just looked at the direction of the battlefield and was stunned.


    The sound suddenly came from my ears, which shocked the perfect body of the Demon Lord.


    She suddenly stood up, as if she could see the man in white through the palace.


    "Are you out of the pass?!"


    Since Su Han left the pass, his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    At this moment, the demon lord suddenly felt that the previous inverted war was about to usher in a reversed situation.


    "I ask you, demon clan, are you ready?" Su Han''s voice was cold.


    The demon lord pursed his lips and did not answer directly. Instead, he said: "tai''a palace, war clan and other forces have joined the battlefield, the regional array is broken, and other support is coming quickly. Although some people have died, the situation is not as bad as expected. In addition, you have left the pass, and the Phoenix sect must have room to turn over."


    "Do you want to continue to see my Terrans killing each other and let the demons reap the benefits, or... Do you have other ideas?" Su Han suddenly asked.


    The Demon Lord was silent for a long time before he said, "I just don''t want you to become an eternal sinner like me."


    Su Han was still expressionless, but there was a crack in his cold heart.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He suddenly laughed and said: "I think how brilliant Su Han was when he suppressed the first world, but now I am reduced to a demon... Caring about me


    The last three words were uttered by gritting his teeth. The Demon Lord could hear the hatred of the Star Alliance, the executioner, the indifferent, and even... The bystander contained in his tone!


    If the holy land really perishes, no one will be innocent!


    "If someone really regards us as sinners, we have become two kinds of sinners in the starry fairyland. How can we be divided?"


    Su Han paused and said, "right and wrong, black and white, all decisions are in our hands. If we think this is right, who is qualified to say that we are wrong!"


    The devil took the initiative to fly out of the palace and looked at the man in white standing in front of the Phoenix hall.


    She seemed to understand herself and the world from Su Han''s words.


    "As early as the first time I came to you, the demons were ready. Are you... Sure you want to do this?"


    "Then do it!"


    Su Han''s voice was bone chilling.


    "Only when I am full of evil will someone remember that I was kind!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5305

    Kylin valley.


    Phoenix sect, outside the sect gate station.


    Because the large array in the hanmingli area was broken, the support from the Phoenix sect has arrived in time.


    The Elven God King wanted to repair the regional array and avoid more forces from participating in it. However, yaoyang sword God entangled him. Although he was able to suppress yaoyang sword God, he could not pull out to repair the regional array.


    The Elven God King knew that the news of the breaking of the large array in the western region had spread all over the holy land. Many forces intercepted in the northern region and the eastern region would immediately rush to Hanming Li and enter the southern region from there.


    In other words, this war, which was originally a sure bet, has not been carried out as the Star Alliance imagined, but has evolved into a shocking storm sweeping the entire holy land!


    As the first force of the human race, no one knows what Yuanling thinks. However, from the perspective of the holy land, even if the Star Alliance is really confident in suppressing the Phoenix sect, it doesn''t want to really go that far.


    If you hurt the enemy by a thousand, you will lose 800!


    The demons are watching the play. The Star Alliance has destroyed the Phoenix sect. There will never be any chance to breathe. The demons will certainly hit the Star Alliance at that time!


    The Star Alliance dare not pay attention to the Phoenix sect, but dare not pay attention to the demons.


    When the demon clan invaded, the whole Terran stood up and resisted, but they just blocked each other''s steps.


    If the Phoenix sect is destroyed, the TAIA palace, the war clan and other forces will also be greatly weakened. How can the Star Alliance alone resist the invasion of the demon clan?


    However, the situation cannot be changed. All forces have completely taken a firm stand. If the war continues, no one will shrink back!


    Once you shrink back, even if you can save your life now, you will never have good fruit to eat in the future.


    It can be said that all forces have been unable to ride the tiger!


    "Boom!!!"


    The space was compressed, and the yaoyang sword God was shaken back, and the spirit God King walked out of the void.


    His face was very gloomy. He stared at the pale face of yaoyang sword God and said: "it is worthy of being a famous yaoyang sword God for a long time. It is only five times the cultivation of our ancestors. It is hard to imagine how strong you were at that peak!"


    Yaoyang sword God didn''t speak, but took advantage of this opportunity to retreat to the Phoenix sect.


    By the time support from both sides arrived, the war had been temporarily stopped.


    At present, it is natural that the Phoenix sect suffered the most casualties.


    There were 130 million monks under the holy land, and the casualties reached 50 million.


    More than 10 million members of the holy land, especially the prisoners'' army and the Phoenix army, also suffered about half of the casualties.


    Even the two mages were beheaded by the Star Alliance and killed more than 2000 people by means of assassination!


    It can be said that the present Fenghuang sect has really lost its vitality.


    If the war continues, the Phoenix sect will surely suffer more losses. However, with the participation of other forces, it is impossible for the Star Alliance to destroy the Phoenix sect so soon.


    "Our army has made all kinds of preparations. Unexpectedly, it was broken by the Phoenix sect." The fairy God King murmured.


    Other people''s faces were also very ugly. For the Star Alliance, even if the Phoenix sect had more deaths and injuries, as long as it had not been destroyed, it would be a failure.


    "There are thousands of calculations, and I haven''t figured it out. Even if you are reborn, you can have such a powerful thing to break the array!" The tone of the world God King is also full of regret.


    Naturally, they knew that if the regional array was not broken, the Phoenix sect would be trapped here sooner or later.


    Normally, with the space attainments of the spirit God King, the cultivation of the peak ancestors, the origin of space, and the assistance of the space Saint stone, it is the presence of Nanshan Tianzu, and the Star Alliance is sure to block it.


    The array has the strength of the array. Even if there are other super strong players who are proficient in the array, they can''t break the regional array without breaking the lion.


    We can tell from the words of the world God King that there must be other top powers of the Star Alliance lurking here.


    Before the war, the Star Alliance must have had a deep understanding and investigated the Phoenix sect. Even if it did not know all about the general combat power of the Phoenix sect, it had guessed 80%.


    The Star Alliance has always claimed to be the first force of the Terran, but how can they really be careless when facing the Phoenix sect.


    Unfortunately, with the destruction of the regional array and the arrival of support from other forces, even if there are more powerful people lying in ambush here, it will not help.


    "This war is mainly because of the broken lions and the appearance of the zodiac."


    The king of the world God looked at cancer, Taurus and Aries and said, "I thought you were afraid of the Lord and would never appear in the world."


    This remark contains the complaint of the world God King against the yuan spirit.


    Since the Star Alliance occupied the world, Yuanling has been in-depth and simple, and rarely communicated with the top level of the Star Alliance. Both the traitors of Tu Shen Pavilion and the strong self-supporting of the Star Alliance are not clear about these things.


    The concealment of the zodiac has been suspected by many people that they have actually died at the hands of Yuan Ling.


    After all, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find them with Yuan Ling''s accomplishments?


    But the fact proved that they really thought too much. Yuan Ling might have the ability to kill them, but he could not find them!


    Or... There is no time to search them in person.


    If you can''t dominate, this kind of war will be dominated by the top power.


    At present, there are only three people in the zodiac. If the other nine also show up at this moment, the situation of the battlefield will usher in new changes.


    "Listen to what you mean, is the Star Alliance going to shrink back?"


    When the spirit king opened his mouth, his figure was sometimes disillusioned and sometimes solidified, and his powerful power continued to burst out from him.


    "Flinch?"


    The eyes of the world God King were cold: "there is no turning back. Since the war has begun, there is no doubt that the Phoenix sect will be destroyed. No one can save them!"


    "Yes... It''s not just the Phoenix sect that has support coming. Your star alliance has more support forces."


    The spirit king roared, and his breath burst out again: "then fight! Fight him! The world has turned upside down, all the fighting people have perished, the holy land of the war has been destroyed, the world has been in flames, all the top powers of the war have appeared, and you and I... All go to Yunqing to report!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    The king of elves frowned deeply. His voice had a special power of bewilderment. It was very pleasant to hear.


    "As long as the Phoenix sect is destroyed, those you said will not appear. Is my king wrong?"


    "Really?"


    Before the spirit king could speak, a voice suddenly came from the gate station.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5306

    At the moment of hearing this voice, including the spirit God King, the world God King and the contract God King!


    A large number of people in the Star Alliance were shocked, their faces changed, and they were stunned.


    So familiar


    So familiar!!!


    Even after tens of thousands of years, even if it is as long as a century, even if he has been reborn


    But when this voice rings out again, they will still be as familiar as they were at the beginning. They can no longer be familiar with it!


    In my mind, the pictures once came out again and again. Although they didn''t want to do this, they couldn''t control it at all.


    Everything had already formed a nightmare, trapped in their hearts, so that they could not eliminate it.


    This is the same as the spirit king and the zodiac.


    However, it was su Han''s death that trapped the spirit king, and it was his own rebellion that trapped the world God King!


    With the qualifications of these people and the assistance of those time flowing things, if not for the existence of demons, there have been shackles and obstacles. It is likely that they will follow Su Han''s path and have stepped into the dominant territory!


    The upheaval of the demise of Tu Shen pavilion was like an invisible mask, blocking everyone''s head, making them unable to cross and walk out forever.


    Yuan lingneng became the master because he had become the master before Su Han fell.


    The reason why Gu lingneng became the master was that his relationship with Su Han was not so close, and he was not as heartbroken as the spirit king and others.


    Even now, helping the Phoenix sect is only a choice he has made. It is a choice to avoid the Star Alliance attacking tai''a palace after the Phoenix sect is destroyed!


    Gu Ling has indeed helped the Phoenix sect too much. This is kindness, but it doesn''t mean that tai''a palace really doesn''t ask for return, is selfless, and sacrifice itself for others!


    Gu Ling was very clear about yuan Ling''s character. The reason why the Star Alliance did not attack tai''a palace was that Yuan Ling''s original was not in the holy land. The Star Alliance was not absolutely sure to destroy tai''a palace.


    Su Han''s rebirth and the emergence of the Phoenix sect have given tai''a palace hope of breaking the situation.


    Gu Ling knows that only Su Han can implicate so many forces, and only Su Han can fight against the Star Alliance!


    When tai''a Gong helps the Phoenix sect, he is actually helping himself!


    Looking at the demon ancestor, the reason why he can become the master is naturally because he has no relationship with Su Han.


    If there is one, it is also an enemy.


    It may also be that the fall of Su Han led to the release of the depressed emotions of the demon ancestor, so we can understand and finally take that step.


    Looking at the three masters of the holy land, it can be said that the breakthrough has nothing to do with Su Han''s death.


    It can also be said that they don''t care about Su Han''s life or death!


    And those who care still stay in the original state, and it is difficult to cross that natural moat.


    "Your Excellency......"


    At the same time, the world God King, the spirit God King and the contracting God King looked up at the direction of the Phoenix sect gate.


    They all spoke at the same time, and their tone contained a little trembling. Inexplicable emotions broke out at this moment. Even though they had tried to suppress them, they could not suppress them.


    There was a figure coming from a distance, treading on the void.


    White clothes are like snow and long hair is like a waterfall.


    That face, which was completely different from the one before, came into the eyes of the world God King and others.


    From this moment, they seem to find that everything has changed.


    I don''t know whether it''s a matter of right and wrong, or an old thing in those years, but also from my heart.


    Even those eyes, which had always been gentle, became very cold at the moment.


    Looking at it is like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Suzerain!"


    "Husband!"


    "Father!"


    On the side of the Phoenix sect, everyone shouted loudly.


    They were wounded all over and their clothes were dyed red with blood, just like a group of wronged children. When they looked at Su Han, their eyes were moist and red.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly because they haven''t reached the sad place.


    This time, there are so many dead old people of Fenghuang sect!


    Su Han''s eyes swept from everyone and finally sighed: "you... Worked hard."


    "Phoenix fearless, Phoenix fearless!!!"


    I don''t know who it was, but I shouted out this sentence.


    Then all the people of the Phoenix sect shouted loudly.


    "Phoenix never dies! Phoenix never dies!!!"


    "How could it be so easy for the scum of Star Alliance to kill us?"


    "Ha ha ha... I have killed dozens of people. Even if I die, it''s worth it!"


    "We have no regrets when the lord appears. Please give us an order. We will continue to fight!!!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!!!"


    The morale of the Phoenix sect suddenly increased, which made the Star Alliance feel incredible.


    No matter where, no matter where, the enemies of the Phoenix sect are shocked by Su Han''s personal charm.


    They can''t imagine what kind of method Su Han used to make the people of the Phoenix sect so determined.


    That roar really announced that no one in the Phoenix sect was a coward!


    This made those mutineers in Tu Shen Pavilion feel ashamed at the same time.


    Compared with the members of the Phoenix sect, they are under Su Han, but they have two completely different concepts.


    One sky, one earth.


    "The battle will be won naturally. The blood of the Phoenix sect cannot flow in vain. The people of the Phoenix sect cannot die in vain!"


    Su Han completely stood in the middle of the battlefield. On his shoulder, Jinwu''s sharp eyes were patrolling, as if to see who had the best blood to drink.


    At last, the sight of one person and one bird all rested on the world God King, the contract God King and the spirit God King.


    "After all these years, we have met again."


    Su Han showed a relieved and cold smile: "you are really a good subordinate of our sect!"


    The words seemed like a needle, which pierced the hearts of the three people, making their eyelids beat and their hearts beat wildly.


    Mingming''s accomplishments are much higher than Su Han''s. Mingming can suppress Su Han, but the damned thrill is constantly rising from his heart and then covering his whole body.


    Before their arrival, the three elves thought that they were ready to face Su Han again.


    But when this moment really came, they found that although Su Han was reborn, the holy power still existed!


    They dare not even look directly at Su Han!


    "Look at your hands."


    Su Han said again: "look back, how many people''s blood have your hands been contaminated by Tu Shen pavilion? Everyone used to be colleagues, but you used their lives to exchange for today''s muddling along."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5307

    There was silence in the field. Only Su Han''s voice was ringing in the whole world.


    "Stop talking!"


    The God King of the treaty first roared: "we are not living in a muddle, but the times are changing! Your times have long passed. The waves wash away the sand. Who is willing to die in the crowd


    "It has nothing to do with your rebellion."


    Su Han''s tone was flat: "cancer, Taurus, Aries... They didn''t rebel, but they survived."


    "What are you doing with all that useless talk? No one can turn back now that the matter is over!" The God King of the treaty said again.


    "Yes, I will never go back..."


    Su Han smiled: "Yuan Ling really has some skills. I su Han let you see the good in life, but he led you to show the evil in life. These are two extremes. There is no way to study right and wrong. If you really want to blame me, you can only blame me for being too kind at the beginning, and I can only blame me for being too focused on my accomplishments, so I will harm Tu Shen Pavilion."


    "You know that too?!"


    The king of God began to blush: "I made a contract with you, but you didn''t care about it. How could I live until now if the holy master hadn''t acted? You ignored human life, left Tu Shen Pavilion and studied your so-called way of domination wholeheartedly, but have you ever understood our ideas?"


    "Because of your death, so many people will be killed. Because of your death, Tu Shen Pavilion will be destroyed. Because of your death, we will join the Star Alliance!"


    "It''s all because of you... It''s all because of you!!!"


    Looking at the roaring appearance of the God King of the treaty, everyone fell into silence.


    Many people don''t know the past, can''t speak, and dare not speak at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han even raised his feet and walked towards the God King of the treaty step by step.


    "Suzerain!"


    The people of the Phoenix sect immediately showed caution.


    "Your Excellency!"


    The spirit king and cancer also flashed in front of Su Han.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han smiled at them, raised his palm and gently stroked their shoulders.


    "It''s all my fault. Over the years, you have suffered."


    "Your Excellency!"


    A short sentence, let spirit king and others, eyes immediately ruddy.


    Su Han raised his feet again, passed them by, and went straight to the God King of the treaty.


    An incredible scene appeared. With Su Han''s advance, the God King of the treaty was also retreating.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come... Don''t come!!!" The God King roared.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing in front of you. You can do it anytime." Suhan road.


    "Do you think I dare not?!"


    The God King of the treaty suddenly burst up, and his strength surged out. The battle power of the seventh patriarch completely broke out, and he severely bombarded Su Han.


    It can be seen that his state of mind has been completely fragmented. Su Han is like a big hand standing on his head, pressing him out of breath.


    The spirit king and others saw that the God King of the treaty had made a move and immediately went to stop it.


    But Su Han shouted, "stop!"


    With the falling of these two words, a pair of armor full of four colors emerged from Su Han.


    "Boom!!!"


    The attack of the God King of the treaty fell down and hit the cultivation God armor. The space around Su Han collapsed, but the figure in white still stood in the dark void, intact!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, the world God King and the spirit God King all contracted their pupils and sucked in the cool air.


    The king could not believe what was happening in front of him. He could clearly feel that Su Han had indeed broken through the realm of Taoism, and now he is a saint of Taoism.


    But for myself, what is the saint of Taoism?


    However, his all-out strike hit Su Han, but did not cause any damage to Su Han!


    "Look at yourself, where is there a little god king like?"


    "It''s a pity. Even if you are born again, you won''t have the chance to kill me anymore!"


    Su Han shook his head gently and did not move forward. Instead, he retreated to the Phoenix sect in the midst of the astonishment of countless people.


    The next moment, the startling cheers broke out from the mouths of the members of the Phoenix sect.


    "The patriarch is mighty!!!"


    "The leader is invincible!!!"


    Even the action of a seven fold ancestor Saint could not kill Su han to Zhen, and even did not cause any damage. What does this prove?


    No master, no su Han!


    The spirit king, cancer and others finally understood why Su Han wanted to go to the God King.


    This is a proof of action - if Su Han does not die, the Phoenix sect will not die!


    "Your Excellency, have you... Thoroughly studied the things that once caused you to fall?" Taurus was so excited that he wanted to hug Su Han.


    "Almost."


    Su Han pulled at the corners of his mouth: "if you could understand it, you wouldn''t have suffered this kind of suffering."


    "Hahaha..."


    The cancer laughed and said: "if the pavilion leader really understood, we would not be able to see the hearts of the people! Tu Shen Pavilion will be doomed sooner or later. It''s just a blessing in disguise. How can you know that it''s not a blessing!"


    "A Taoist Saint... Unexpectedly, he stopped the king''s attack?"


    Looking at Su Han''s figure, the God King of the treaty suddenly shouted: "do it! If you don''t kill him again, you really won''t have a chance!!!"


    Hearing this, other strong players of Star Alliance also reacted at this moment.


    They immediately rushed out, like raindrops, in various formations, toward the Phoenix sect.


    On the side of the Phoenix sect, all forces are not afraid. The war is about to start again.


    But just then, a loud laugh suddenly came from a distance.


    "Hahaha, how can we lose our race in such a peak war?"


    "Shua!"


    As the sound came, a startling spear suddenly appeared from the void!


    The spear tore through the void for ten thousand feet, forming a lacquered black track and directly inserted into the center of the battlefield of the Star Alliance and the Phoenix sect!


    "Bang!"


    The ground was pierced, as if into an endless abyss, and the huge hum was deafening.


    Circles of ripples are centered on the spear, not towards the surrounding, but like being manipulated by someone, radiating directly towards the Star Alliance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The people of the Star Alliance in front, whether the virtual saint or the Taoist saint, were swept by the ripples, their bodies exploded, and the spirit of the yuan God was annihilated.


    I didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Well?"


    "What?!"


    Both Phoenix sect and Star Alliance stopped at this moment, and all their eyes looked at the distance at the same time.


    However, at the end of the line of sight, a dark shadow appeared, either transformed into a human shape, or in a ferocious animal posture


    Overwhelming, sweeping!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5308

    There is no need to see the face clearly, just from the monstrous ferocious aura and various forms, you can tell that the group of dark shadows are the demon family!


    In terms of quantity, there are more than 100 million, occupying the entire sky and ground in sight.


    They are like a group of ghosts, suddenly appearing from a certain place, so that neither the Phoenix Sect nor the Star Alliance have noticed anything after the war has been going on for so long!


    "Demon, demon?"


    "How could there be so many monsters? 1


    "This is the sanctuary, but the Southern Region 1


    "The monster is so close to us, it has already sneaked into the sanctuary to ambush, and we waited, but we didn''t notice it?"


    "How could this be impossible? 1


    ""


    Following the appearance of this large number of monsters, both the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance caused riots at the same time. Many monks who were rushing towards each other also stopped and were separated by the shocking long spear.


    Many monks are keenly aware of the difference, that is, when the spear arrived, why did Ripple kill only the monks of the Star Alliance?


    That was clearly manipulated by a powerful monster, causing all the ripples to rush to the Star Alliance!


    Thinking of this, many cultivators of the Star Alliance looked up at the Phoenix Sect: "Is it you? 1


    In fact, except for Su Han and Lian Yuze, the rest of the Phoenix Sect also looked dumbfounded.


    It is definitely not a good thing that the monster sneaked into the realm of the human race silently, and it is in the southern region, so close to the Phoenix Sect.


    But at this moment, the demons appeared, but they didn''t attack the Phoenix Sect, but only targeted the Star Alliance. This made everyone in the Phoenix Sect feel ambivalence that ''an enemy is also a friendly army''.


    "hum"


    The sky and the earth were rippling, and a five-meter-tall figure walked out of the space.


    He turned into a human form, wearing black armor, grabbed the long spear standing in the center of the two armies, and then pulled it out fiercely.


    "Black Shadow Demon Venerable, it turns out that you, the elf god king, have rapidly shrunk their pupils.


    When they heard the words ''Black Shadow Demon Venerable'', there were bursts of gasps from both sides.


    According to ancient records, in the era when the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor was alive, there were frequent wars between the human race and demons. In these wars, the Black Shadow Demon Exalted was a famous and terrifying existence.


    He is the Great Monarch of the Monster Race, the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, the Elf God King was once defeated by him, and it was the Cancer of the Zodiac that came forward to rescue the Elf God King.


    From the side, although the Elven God King has the origin of space and is proficient in formations, his main source of power is also formations.


    To be able to reach the level of the peak ancestors, each of them is a famous generation with extremely strong combat power. In terms of their own combat power, the elf god king can only be regarded as a very ordinary one, but in terms of all battles on the battlefield Only the top Dharma gods can match the effect it exerts.


    This is also the reason why Yaoyang Sword God was able to entangle with him to this day with the power of the fifth level ancestor.


    Of course, Yaoyang Sword God''s own strength is indeed terrifyingly strong.


    "The defeated general, you have been shouting slogans for the Tushen Pavilion back then, why are you joining the Star Alliance now?"


    The Black Shadow Demon Venerable also saw the Elven God King at a glance, grinning and said: "It''s interesting, I thought that a strong man like you would have an extremely resolute state of mind, and even if the ancient demon dragon emperor fell, he could follow him. I really didn''t expect that just after Yaolong Gudi died, you joined the Star Alliance and slaughtered so many people in Tushen Pavilion. This deity really admires you 1


    Compared to the Phoenix Sect, the demon clan seemed to have no scruples. Every word, every word of the Black Shadow Demon Venerable was full of sarcasm, yet the Elf God King couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Jie Jie"


    At the same time, there was a strange laugh, and a monstrous blood-red mist diffused from the ground, as if it was about to sweep the entire world.


    In the mist, figures appeared one after another. If you look carefully, you will find that those thousands of figures are actually just one person!


    "Blood God Demon Venerable? 1


    The elf god king looked at the world god king and the contracting god king, and found that the latter''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "It''s rare that after so many years, you still remember this deity."


    The voices came from those figures at the same time, like piercing birds screaming. Many low-level monks couldn''t help but cover their ears, feeling like they had a splitting headache.


    Another top demon ancestor!


    In this kind of large-scale war, compared to the Black Shadow Demon Venerable, the Blood God Demon Exalted is the scariest one!


    She is a strong demon, and her methods are unstoppable. Just a few words spoken at this moment have already made many ordinary monks unable to bear it.


    Looking at the many monsters that are approaching quickly, there are more than ten ancestral saint powerhouses among them, and there are more than a hundred emperor saints, and there are countless other levels!


    "Damn 1


    The world god king''s face was so ugly that he was about to drip water: "This is a sanctuary, how did you get in? 1


    "Of course it depends on your Star Alliance."


    The Black Shadow Demon Venerable sneered: "If you hadn''t been so lax about the borders of the Sifang Region, how could our clan have the opportunity to sneak into the Sanctuary?"


    "Fart 1 World God King couldn''t help cursing.


    "Isn''t it right?"


    The Blood God Demon Venerable also sneered: "The Star Alliance is the number one force in the human race. If you can also directly seal our family in the demon world in the form of the demon dragon ancient emperor like the Tushen Pavilion, how can we Can you have the opportunity to enter the sanctuary?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he, Su Han, was able to conquer the holy sea of ??a billion miles because the demon clan did not have a ruler, but now the time has passed, and the demon clan has a demon ancestor in this world, even if he goes back to the beginning, he can''t do it." The god king of the world was extremely angry, and he also called Su Han by his first name instead of the hypocritical "Pavilion Master" before.


    "It doesn''t matter, what was the cause of the past, it has become the past, what my demon clan wants to do most at this moment is to slaughter your Star Alliance 1


    After the words of the Black Shadow Demon Venerable, before the World God King and others could speak, he turned his head to look at Su Han, and said with a smile: "Sect Master Su, I have slaughtered nearly 100,000 people in the Star Alliance with spears. You are satisfied with this great gift." ?¡±


    Su Han raised his eyes and showed a cold smile: "Compared to the loss of my Phoenix Sect, the number of people who died in the Star Alliance is still too small."


    "It doesn''t matter, the deity will let you know how wise it is to join forces with my demon clan 1 The black shadow demon master laughed.


    "joint?"


    Almost all of the Star Alliance looked at Su Han at this moment: "Your Phoenix Sect, joined hands with the demon clan? 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5309

    Not only the Star Alliance, even the Phoenix Sect, even Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Ling Xiao, and Shen Li are all staring at Su Han.


    They couldn''t believe that Su Han would really make this decision.


    But when the facts are in front of them, they will still support Su Han in any decision without hesitation!


    Looking at Su Han''s fair and delicate but thin face, everyone in the Phoenix Sect felt distressed for no reason.


    Especially those who followed Su Han from Longwu Continent to the Sanctuary!


    They have experienced the unparalleled battle in the upper star field, and followed Su Han to destroy the demon clan in the upper star field


    How much Su Han hates monsters, they know best!


    Before falling, the demon was banned for the first time with a holy sea of ??one billion miles.


    After rebirth, he slaughtered the monster clan in the upper star field.


    But it was such a person who was forced by the situation in front of him to join hands with the demon clan!


    Can Su Han be blamed?


    Do not


    It''s not Su Han''s fault!


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the people in the world for not being able to open your eyes! ! !


    "Sovereign, my subordinates firmly support your position and firmly support all the decisions you make 1 Shen Li spoke first.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Ling Xiao also wiped the blood off his face, and said with a big laugh, "This team has never thought of joining hands with demons, but I feel that my blood is even more exciting than before."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and monsters are also creatures. Why can''t we join hands with them?" Xiao Yuhui shouted loudly.


    Even if some people in the Phoenix Sect were resistant at first, they were soon relieved.


    It is not a fool who can see that in the current situation, joining hands with demons is definitely the most correct choice!


    "Sovereign Su"


    On the other hand, those forces supporting the Phoenix Sect showed hesitation on their expressions.


    They have been fighting with the monster clan all the year round, and many relatives and friends have even died in the hands of the monster.


    They can choose to die rather than surrender in the confrontation with the Star Alliance, but joining forces with the demons is a thorn in their hearts after all, and it is really difficult for them to cross that hurdle.


    Seeing their expressions, the Black Shadow Demon Venerable could guess what they were thinking, but for the demons, they wished that the power of the human race would fall apart at this moment, so they just sneered without any explanation.


    Su Han glanced at the demon, without any scruples, and said directly: "It is indeed the next best idea to join forces with the demon, but members of the Phoenix Sect can die, but I can''t see you paying the price of your life for the Phoenix Sect 1


    "Today, this sect has indeed chosen to join forces with the demons. If you can''t accept it, you can leave now. This sect will not hold grudges against you, but will remember this kindness because you have helped the Phoenix sect."


    "Of course, this sect also wants to emphasize one point. The alliance with the demon is only at present. The grievances between the human race and the demon cannot be offset by this."


    The words have been made very clear - the Star Alliance is too deceitful, and I, Su Han, have no choice but to make this choice. If you want to leave, I will not hold grudges against you, but will still be grateful to you.


    In the end, Su Han has also explained the explanation of this joint cooperation, which is equivalent to telling many forces to deal with the monsters after this wave has passed.


    Of the many powerhouses present, which one doesn''t have a brain?


    They naturally knew that the alliance between the monsters and the Phoenix Sect was consuming the power of the human race, but in this kind of war, why not consume the power of the demon clan?


    What''s more, the situation has developed to the present level, which is equivalent to putting all the participating forces on the shelf, and even if they want to retreat at this moment, they cannot retreat.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the World God King suddenly laughed.


    "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, my good Pavilion Master! You are a majestic monster dragon ancient emperor, who once suppressed you for a lifetime, how glorious, but now you choose to join hands with demons, it is simply despicable!"


    "When I started the Star Alliance, you Phoenix Sect kept saying that the righteousness of the human race and the loss of life, don''t you know that joining forces with demons is the real loss of life? 1


    "The matter within the human race, no matter how big it is, should be resolved by the human race itself. What''s the matter if you find the demon?"


    "Back then, Shengwei, at this moment, was completely defeated by you 1


    Su Han didn''t open his mouth, but stretched out his palm lightly, with monstrous cultivation power bursting out from his body.


    He said silently in his heart: "In the name of my Su Han, summon the ancestor witch to appear 1


    That''s right, it''s calling the ancestors, the fifth summoning of the ancestor witches!


    The rest of the Star Alliance may not talk about it, but for the three of them, the World God King, the Spirit God King, and the Contracting God King, Su Han really has murderous intentions.


    After they rebelled, they were stained with the blood of too many people in the Tushen Pavilion, and now they were reborn, and they appeared on the battlefield in the form of the Star Alliance, intending to continue the slaughter.


    With Su Han''s own combat strength, it is naturally impossible to kill them, at most he can only rely on his cultivation to maintain absolute defense.


    As the seventh-level ancestor saint, even if it is the Black Shadow Demon Venerable, the Blood God Demon Venerable, or even the superpowers such as Nanshan Tianzu and Shunquan, it is impossible to easily kill the opponent.


    Unless it is a combination of several super ancestors, and the other party cannot escape, it can be consumed to death.


    It is really too difficult to kill a peak ancestor without the master''s hand.


    Now, the only way Su Han can think of is to summon the ancestor witch.


    She Bishi once said that under the domination, anyone can be killed instantly!


    And the elf god king and others are all in the strongest realm under the dominion. To be honest, Su Han is not absolutely sure even if he is summoning the ancestor witch.


    He can only try!


    At this moment, the elf god king and others don''t know that Su Han is performing this technique. Even if the monsters show up, they know that this battle is irreversible, but they don''t have much fear, because if they want to leave, no one will stop them Can''t live!


    "Pavilion Master, my most beloved Pavilion Master, I am talking to you 1


    The double anger of the world god king broke out, and he still chattered endlessly: "You know that it is good for the human race? Then why did you fall back then? Even before you fell, you should have wiped out all the monsters, not just banning them In the world of demons, so much so that they come out to make trouble again at this moment 1


    "The righteousness of the human race? Selflessness? It''s all nonsense!! 1


    "Why are you not stained with dust? Why do you pick yourself off in white 1


    "Why do you stay in the storm and stay out of the water and fire? 1


    "What the hell are you thinking?"


    "You are such a good person, you should be as bad as your subordinates, hahahaha 1


    The sound wave thundered and shook the world.


    The three god kings, as if they were crazy, laughed wildly at this moment.


    All their fear of Su Han seemed to disappear in this kind of laughter.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5310

    At this moment, the audience was dead silent!


    Only the laughter of the three great god kings gradually echoed in all directions from near to far.


    The demon sneered and stayed out of the matter.


    Star Alliance gritted its teeth, full of hatred.


    The Phoenix Sect is awe-inspiring, with only murderous intentions in their hearts.


    The other forces were silent, and at the same time were thinking about the words of the world god king.


    Ever since the Demon Ancestor came out, the One Billion Li Holy Sea was lifted, and the demons came back, there were many people who hated Su Han.


    As the God King of the world said, why didn''t Su Han just wipe out the demon clan, but only seal them in the demon world?


    He was the number one master at that time, and also the only one, so he was fully capable of doing it!


    In Tushen Pavilion, there are also many high-level officials who once advised Su Han that they hoped to truly wipe out the demon clan so as to avoid future troubles.


    But Su Han ignored everything!


    "If this sect really did that at the beginning, then today, I am afraid there will be no room for turning around at all."


    After a while, Su Han finally spoke and gave an explanation that everyone was speechless.


    "You are asking me, why is it not stained with dust? Why is it clean and white? And why is it in the storm, but out of the water and fire?"


    After Su Han appeared, the expression on his face changed for the first time.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    He was laughing, laughing crazily, and endless anger and hatred, the laughter transformed by it!


    "Then I will tell you 1


    "With my white plums and proud snow ink, it''s hard to hide! With my upright spirit, who can cover 1


    "With me, the sky and the earth can''t cover my chest! With my arrogance, the clouds and mist will open 1


    "I''m Su Han, why should I be as bad as you when I''m such a good person? 1


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was moved, and they all raised their eyes, looking at the man in white standing between the sky and the earth.


    Even people from the Star Alliance were trembling, their scalps were numb, and they couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The figure in white, like a ray of light, shot into everyone''s eyes, and into everyone''s mind and soul.


    They were short of breath and their chests were heaving. It was really hard to imagine what kind of a person it was to say such bold words, and what kind of person it was to have such a manly pride!


    "Sovereign!! 1


    At that moment, everyone in the Phoenix Sect screamed.


    It was as if they were struck by lightning, and they were numb all over, but in this feeling, they felt a strong excitement and excitement.


    With a suzerain like this, what do you want in this life? !


    "Zuwu, now 1


    Su Han spoke loudly, and grabbed the void with his palm, and a crack was torn open in the already dark space.


    A black shadow that couldn''t be seen clearly walked out of the crack.


    He obviously didn''t have any aura, but the moment he appeared, everyone present felt terrified!


    "That is"


    The Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable looked at each other, even their eyelids twitched wildly, and at the same time subconsciously stepped back, not even daring to look directly at that black shadow!


    "Lord, master???"


    Suddenly, someone made a sound.


    The word ''master'' broke all the dead silence, and made the hearts of the elf god king, the world god king, and the contracting god king explode!


    "Impossible!! 1


    The God King of the World roared: "There are only three masters in the Milky Way starry sky, how could there be a fourth one? 1


    Su Han was not absolutely sure about summoning the ancestor witch before, but now, looking at the expressions of these people, he was completely at ease.


    The figure looked at Su Han, and spit out two short and unquestionable words: "Three breaths 1


    Su Han pointed at the three elf kings without hesitation: "First, second, third 1


    Heiying didn''t talk nonsense, and he still shot in the same flat way, looking weak and weak, as if he was raising his hand and slapping an invisible cloud.


    The first person Su Han pointed at was the God King of the World!


    "Wow! 1


    The palm was small at first, but as it fell, it grew bigger and bigger.


    In the end, it became a real cover-up with one hand!


    "Back!! 1


    As the world god king roared, his whole body exploded with strength, and layers of worlds continued to unfold around him, and his figure shuttled among many worlds, trying to confuse the attention of that palm.


    However, no matter which world he entered or where he hid, Zu Wu would never look at him!


    The palm falls straight down, it can shatter everything, no matter how many means, one palm can suppress it!


    "Bang bang bang bang"


    In an instant, countless layers of worlds collapsed, and the loud noise made many monks'' ears bloodshot.


    They backed away quickly, their faces pale and horrified!


    How strong is the world power of the world god king? The Star Alliance knows best. Any world can trap an ancestor-level powerhouse.


    And at this moment, these worlds, under the palm of your hand, are like extremely fragile thin paper, without the slightest resistance, they all collapse!


    Until a certain moment, the figure of the world god king was forced out.


    His expression changed wildly, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t get out of the suppressing range of his palm at all. He could only keep sinking against the terrifying power of that palm.


    And on the way of sinking, everyone can clearly see that the body of the world god king is rapidly disintegrating!


    The blood mist filled his body, and his body had dissipated at some point, Yuan Shengshen gritted his teeth and continued to persist, but in the end, he was still screaming and collapsed under the palm of his hand!


    A pinnacle ancestor who survived across two eras


    Just fell away!


    The person that Su Han had personally supported, died in his hands after all.


    "no no"


    The Elf God King and the Contracting God King were terrified. They shook their heads frantically, and the moment their palms pointed at the World God King, they had already retreated into the distance. They didn''t even have the idea of ??supporting the World God King.


    As the target of the palm, they can most feel what kind of terrifying power is contained in that palm!


    "Wow 1


    The two god kings disappeared here, but Zu Wu clapped his palms twice in a row at this moment.


    One left and one right, chasing after them.


    After the three-breath time completely passed, a transparent source flew from a distance and floated in front of Su Han.


    Zu Wu looked at Su Han, as if reminding or warning, and said in a voice that only Su Han could hear, "You only have two chances left."


    After the voice fell, Zu Wu disappeared.


    But at this moment, the field once again fell into dead silence.


    Everything before, as if it had never happened, this war also ended at this time.


    Countless people''s eyes fell on the source of the transparent color.


    They knew that it was the origin of the elven god king!


    In just three breaths, the three great kings were all killed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5311

    At the time of the lower star field, Su Han once relied on the ancestral witch to shock and kill the Taiping Tianzun, the master of the Daming Palace, and the ancient god of Taiji within three breaths.


    Now, relying on the ancestral witch, within three breaths, instantly kill the world god king, elf god king, and contract god king!


    It seems that apart from the difference in the people who were killed, there is no difference in other places.


    After a short period of silence, the Phoenix Sect cheered even more and was so excited that it was hard to extricate themselves.


    The many forces supporting the Phoenix Sect also looked at Su Han with shock on their faces.


    You know, that


    Those are the three god kings! ! !


    Under the domination, the topmost existence can be said to have lived the same life as the heaven and the earth, immortal and immortal, and can obtain eternal life!


    They have experienced the two eras of Tushen Pavilion and Star Alliance, and they can be said to be omnipotent in this sanctuary.


    Looking at the entire Star Alliance, how many superpowers of this level can there be?


    But such an existence, after Su Han left the customs, used strong means to kill him with three breaths!


    Everyone knows that it does not belong to Su Han''s own combat strength, but this is not important anymore.


    For the Star Alliance, there was Emperor Ming in the past, and the three great kings in the future. Su Han''s terrifying methods are simply unheard of and unseen!


    With the death of the three great kings, the Star Alliance has completely retired.


    In the past, just the intervention of forces such as Tai''a Palace was enough to compete with the current military strength of the Star Alliance. After the monsters joined the battlefield, the Star Alliance was already at a disadvantage.


    Now, the three super-top powerhouses were killed by Su Han again, and a vacuum immediately appeared in the high-level powerhouse sequence of the Star Alliance. When other support did not arrive, what would they use to fight the Phoenix Sect?


    I''m afraid that those ancestral saint-level powerhouses are trembling in their hearts, for fear that Su Han will use that method again and continue to slaughter them!


    However, now that the Phoenix Sect had already established an advantage, Su Han didn''t seem to intend to end the fight.


    He turned his gaze, swept across the crowd, and finally landed on Shen Wen Tianzu.


    "You, do you still remember Benzong?"


    Knowing that Tianzu has actually been huddled in the crowd all the time, with his own power, he turned into a black mist and covered himself as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that Su Han has broken through to the Taoist, and his combat power has been greatly improved. His eyes can completely penetrate the power of his avenue and find it clearly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the black mist shrank immediately, and Tianzu couldn''t help but sighed, saying: "Pavilion master also wants to use that method to shock me to death?"


    It turned out that he once belonged to the Tushen Pavilion!


    "You are not worthy." Su Han said lightly.


    Knowing that Tianzu was not angry, he was really unworthy compared with the three great god kings.


    "The pavilion master found me, did he just want to reminisce about the past?" When Tianzu spoke, the power of the Dao was displayed, and his whole body was covered with defenses formed by rules.


    "Let''s forget about the past, this sect just wants to use you to try the power of this sect at this moment."


    After Su Han finished speaking, a longbow appeared in his left hand.


    Half golden, generally silver, it is the Yin-Yang Bow!


    "It turned out to be the legendary Yin-Yang Bow"


    Knowing that Tianzu''s eyelids twitched fiercely, he still said fiercely: "The pavilion master was reborn, and he did things that he hadn''t done before, and he got things that he didn''t get before. I''m a little skeptical now. , Is it because of these that you deliberately fell? Even, with your cultivation base, it is very possible to know that after you die, the Tushen Pavilion will suffer such a catastrophe, but you still choose to die? 1


    These words are full of strong dissension.


    This really makes people think too much. After all, many people don''t know the power of the Dominant Realm, they only know that the Dominant Realm is very strong. In their view, Su Han, as the Dominant Realm, should be able to calculate into the future.


    "Wow 1


    Su Han didn''t pay any attention to Tianzu, the yin-yang bow in his hand had already been raised, and the bow string was pulled by him fiercely. The original half-moon shape of the long bow was almost turning into a full moon at this moment.


    "If you want to kill me, then I have to see if you, a mere first-level Daoist, can do 1


    Knowing that Tianzu heaved a sigh of relief, and did not show the slightest look of fear.


    In his eyes, as long as Su Han doesn''t use the terrifying method just now, how strong can Su Han''s own combat power be, even with a fetish like the Yin-Yang Bow?


    A Taoist saint, wants to cross the two levels of source saint and emperor saint, and fight a triple ancestor saint?


    It''s just a daydream!


    However, as soon as this thought arose in his heart, Tian Zu felt his eyelids twitch wildly for no reason.


    He could clearly see that a golden arrow had appeared on the deeply bent bowstring.


    If it was just a golden arrow, perhaps it would still not make Tianzu feel nervous, but there was another layer of black mist around the golden arrow!


    At first glance, this kind of mist is very similar to the power of the Dao that was unfolded by the deep master Tianzu before, but in fact, the deep master Tianzu felt a strong breath of destruction from the black mist!


    "A breath of destruction?"


    The proficient Tianzu was startled, and then frowned deeply: "He has the law of destruction? No, that is not the power of law, nor the power of order, it is the breath of the origin of destruction 1


    Thinking of this, Shen Shu Tianzu''s heart trembled fiercely.


    It was at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Whoa 1


    The arrow came out of the string, and did not cause any damage to the void, but directly merged into the void and disappeared!


    At the same time, Su Han''s voice also reached Shen Mian Tianzu''s ears.


    "Destruction Longbow 1


    It was when Su Han entered the universe, one of the top spells that Su Yun gave to Su Han!


    Under Su Han''s comprehension and practice, he has already successfully integrated the Destruction Longbow and the Yin-Yang Bow into one, plus the power of Destruction Order evolved from the Destruction Origin


    To be honest, even Su Han couldn''t tell how strong the Destroying Longbow is now.


    Therefore, today, he used the triple ancestor who is well versed in Tianzu to conduct experiments!


    While casting the longbow of destruction, Su Han has also completely improved his overall combat power, except for the chaotic phantom, everything else is unfolding!


    The chaotic phantom is different from other methods. It is based on the peak of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power and increased by a hundred times. It can be said to be Su Han''s strongest trump card today.


    At this moment, Su Han doesn''t need to use the Chaos Phantom, his comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the fifth-level ancestor, and the consumption of the Chaos Phantom is extremely high, so there is no need to use it against the proficient Heavenly Ancestor.


    "Dark Realm 1


    Being well versed in the tyranny of Tianzu, he has opened up a field that few monks can open up.


    As the arrow melted into the void, he was no longer so calm, as if there was a force of death, silently locking it up


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5312

    Under the Milky Way starry sky, there was once a person who suffered too much pain in his childhood, which led to his dark nature and was completely covered by negative emotions.


    Later, someone rescued him from the fire and water, and inspired his cultivation talent, so that he used his own negative emotions to find his own Dao.


    That kind of avenue is called ''Deep Dark Avenue'' and is one of the top avenues.


    That person, called ''Knowing the Heavenly Ancestor'', is a triple ancestor saint powerhouse.


    When the dark realm emerged, even the people of the Star Alliance, those who were too close to the Heavenly Ancestor, were affected by the strong negative emotions.


    Killing, Cruelty, Violence, Greed, Ferocity, Heinous


    The many negative emotions formed a field and spread towards the surroundings, causing many people to have red eyes, messy hair, and fall into madness.


    From a certain point of view, this kind of realm is even more terrifying than Mo Xingluo''s nightmare realm.


    The nightmare realm is just Mo Xingluo''s own fantasy, intertwined with nightmare threads, but the negative emotions in the dark realm are those who know Tianzu forcibly extracted from the hearts of many people.


    The more negative emotions there are, the stronger the dark field will be, and the larger the field will be, and the master of Tianzu''s control in it will be higher!


    He is in the dark realm, like a god of death wandering between heaven and earth, his face is shrouded in a gray-black light, which looks very strange.


    "Pavilion Master, you are qualified to fight me if you can break through my domain."


    He didn''t ask for help, and the other powerhouses of the surrounding Star Alliance didn''t make any moves. This was a contest between the controller of the Tushen Pavilion and the traitor.


    "Wow! 1


    As the voice of the proficient Tianzu fell, the arrow that had disappeared before suddenly appeared from the void, and with a momentum that broke through everything, it ruthlessly hit the light curtain of the domain of the proficient Tianzu.


    At that moment, countless negative emotions condensed, like evil bugs, attached to the arrow, trying to corrode the arrow.


    However, in the second instant, the destructive force on the arrow covered the entire dark field.


    Then, in the roaring sound, all negative emotions collapsed, and the dark field was shattered in an instant, and the golden-gray arrow pierced into Tianzu''s chest through the widened eyes of the proficient Tianzu.


    Even with the armor protection of the emperor''s ancient artifact level, it still doesn''t help!


    The arrow pierced through all the defenses on his body, and while the blood splattered, it pierced through the proficient Tianzu!


    "Boom! 1


    In the next moment, a monstrous roar came out, and the body of Tianzu, who was well versed in Tianzu, exploded in an instant!


    Everyone on the ground can clearly see that the arrow is still on the chest of the Tianzu, and with an extremely terrifying force, it is driving the soul of the Primordial God, who is well-versed in the Tianzu, to fall towards the ground. .


    "Get out of the way 1 Honglin Tianzu yelled immediately.


    Knowing the direction of Tianzu and the arrow falling, it is the Star Alliance.


    With the terrorist power at this moment, if it enters the crowd, it will affect at least more than a million people.


    The soldiers of the Star Alliance also quickly evacuated. Although they had seen that Tianzu was seriously injured and might even die, they couldn''t rise to the idea of ??rescuing Tianzu.


    It''s a joke, even Honglin Tianzu and others are just standing in the distance. With their cultivation level, can they die in the past?


    "Boom! 1


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of countless people, Shenshen Tianzu slammed into the ground hard, and the arrow was still there, nailing him into the big pit.


    The pothole was about a thousand meters deep, and Tianzu was lying flat underneath, his whole body strength seemed to be drained, and he wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t at all.


    At this moment, he seemed to be back in the past, back to the time when he didn''t join the Tushen Pavilion and was tortured all the time.


    He looked up at the sky, expecting the strong men of the Star Alliance to rescue him, but the first thing he saw was the figure in white.


    At this moment, the air almost froze.


    Knowing that Tianzu didn''t roar or roar, he just looked at Su Han quietly, and said slowly: "You gave me a great fortune, and you also gave me a life, this is actually all yours. Things should be taken back by you."


    Su Han fell slowly, but looked at Tianzu, who was well versed in it, and didn''t speak.


    In his mind, a picture emerged¡ª¡ª


    That little guy in ragged clothes was besieged by a group of children, but there was no sadness on his face, instead it was full of viciousness and unwillingness.


    At that time, Su Han didn''t expect that Tianzu''s aptitude would be so strong. He seemed to regard all the pain as strength, and walked higher and higher on the road arranged for him by Tushen Pavilion.


    Until now, he has become a heavenly ancestor, a heavenly ancestor who is hostile to himself.


    "There has always been a saying in the world - when a person is about to die, his heart is also kind." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha"


    Knowing that Tianzu smiled weakly: "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect that you, who are only a first-level Taoist, can be so strong. If you can think of all this before, then I will definitely not be alone with you." Fighting, if I want to leave, you can''t stop me now."


    "It seems that that sentence is false."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, he didn''t get close to Tianzu Shenshen, but slowly flew into the air, getting farther and farther away from Tianzu Shenshen.


    "Master"


    At this moment, Tianzu, who was well versed in the matter, suddenly said: "I just want to know, if I want to leave, can you stop me? 1


    Su Han frowned.


    Until now, this guy has no intention of repenting, but is still full of unwillingness.


    In fact, I knew well that before Tianzu said this sentence, Su Han originally wanted to answer him, but now, he really didn''t have any interest in opening his mouth.


    "Boom 1


    When Su Han''s figure completely disappeared from Shen Jian Tianzu''s sight, the arrow exploded completely.


    A dense blood mist drifted out from the pit, was caught by Su Han, and then swallowed into his body with the Demonic Dragon Emperor Technique.


    These are all the essence of the cultivation base that is well versed in the Heavenly Ancestor!


    The energy and blood cultivation of a third-level ancestor saint was swallowed by Su Han, and Su Han could clearly feel that the cultivation level of his own Taoist saint had improved a lot.


    "You''re right, this sect gave you this, and it''s time to return it now." Su Han murmured.


    It is a pity that the three god kings were all instantly killed by Shebi Zombie. If they can devour the essence of their cultivation, Su Han may be able to directly upgrade one, or even a few small ranks!


    With the death of the proficient Tianzu, Su Han completely returned to the void.


    He looked at the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable, and calmly said: "Since you have chosen to join forces, then let this sect see your sincerity, and don''t let this sect down."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5313

    "Hahaha, naturally not 1 The Black Shadow Demon Venerable laughed.


    The scene of Su Han killing the three great god kings before still lingered in his mind, which made him have a new understanding of Su Han and was full of fear.


    All the demons believed that as long as the Phoenix Sect chose to join forces with the demon clan, it must be because the Phoenix Sect was cornered.


    In this case, even if they really joined forces, many monsters would look down on Su Han and think that he is at the end of the road.


    However, the reality is not what they imagined.


    Take the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable for example, they have no doubt that if they really put Su Han and the Phoenix Sect in an unequal position, then Su Han will also come to them. Heavy blow!


    "Family of demons, kill 1 black shadow demon master and shout.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    All the monsters burst out with all their energy and blood, and rushed towards the Star Alliance.


    They have endured for too long, and have never been able to step into the realm of the human race. Now they are finally able to be upright and upright, and naturally they will not hesitate to kill once and for all.


    "Phoenix sect, do it 1


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense. When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Honglin Tianzu.


    The latter could feel Su Han''s eyes. He knew how Tianzu died before, so he could see it very clearly.


    Even though he is a triple ancestor and the head of a legion, he no longer dares to underestimate Su Han.


    Seeing Su Han staring at him, Tianzu Honglin''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help looking at the God of Arrow.


    "My lord, what should I do? 1


    With the killing of the three great god kings, before the other top powerhouses of the Star Alliance have appeared, the Arrow God is already the only top ancestor.


    On the other hand, Phoenix Sect, Spirit King, Cancer, Taurus, Aries, and the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and Blood God Demon Venerable who just appeared!


    A total of six super top powerhouses!


    This does not include Shun Quan who has been hiding in the Phoenix Sect and has occupied the number one spot in the Sanctuary Ranking for countless years.


    Chuanzong Arrow God didn''t expect that the situation would develop to such an extent. If the three god kings survived, it would be regarded as the emergence of the monster clan, and the Star Alliance still had room for a battle.


    But at this moment, because it was not expected in advance, it is impossible for other support from the Star Alliance to arrive in time. If the battle continues, there will be heavy casualties!


    Thinking of this, Chuanzong Arrow God sighed: "Today''s battle is a foregone conclusion, and there is no need to continue."


    When Chuanzong Arrow God opened his mouth, the void was rippling in the distance, and three figures walked out of it.


    Great ancestor!


    Grandfather Qingguang!


    Eight Gods Taizu!


    They are the Seventh Layer Ancestors of the Star Alliance who have been hiding here, looking at the overall situation, super top powerhouses!


    Their original plan was to come out again when the Phoenix Sect couldn''t hold on anymore, and deal a devastating blow to the Phoenix Sect.


    However, the facts were completely beyond their control. Even if the three of them showed up, in terms of numbers, they were still no match for the Phoenix Sect.


    "Let''s go back." Qingguang Taizu said calmly, only saying two words.


    "Wow 1


    On the side of the Great Ancestor of the Extreme Dao, he was holding a Eight Diagrams seal, and a monstrous light curtain bloomed from it, covering everyone in the Star Alliance.


    This is one of the top defensive weapons of the Star Alliance, which is equivalent to a mobile defensive super array.


    "It turns out that the Star Alliance is not so conceited that they even brought the gossip seal of the stars." King Ling sneered.


    "Today''s battle can still end, but the grievances between the Star Alliance and the Phoenix Sect will never stop."


    Ji Dao Taizu said: "The Phoenix Sect has already shown all the details, but my Star Alliance is just the tip of the iceberg. Just wait, everyone, the revenge from the Star Alliance will come again soon, I hope You will not regret choosing to stand with the Phoenix Sect."


    "You''ve got a lot of bullshit 1


    The Spirit King snorted coldly, and rushed towards the Star Alliance at the same time with Cancer, Taurus, and Aries.


    The attacks of the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable had also arrived long ago, intending to infiltrate the Eight Diagrams Seal of the Stars and shock and kill the members of the Star Alliance.


    However, the Star Bagua Seal is one of the top artifacts of the Star Alliance after all. It is said that Yuan Ling personally refined it. Although it is not yet at the level of a master, it is not so easy for the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the others to break through it.


    "Bring the lion that breaks the formation to the old man!" Cancer shouted loudly.


    When the big formation in the area was shattered, Cancer had already returned the formation-breaking lion to Mo Ziyuan. Hearing what Cancer said, Mo Ziyuan immediately threw the formation-breaking lion out without saying a word.


    The Cancer took over the Breaking Lion, without hesitation, directly opened the third form of the Breaking Lion.


    "The old man wants to see whether it is the star gossip Yinqiang, or my Phoenix Sect''s formation-breaking lion Qiang 1


    At the same time, Su Han raised his right hand, and a seemingly ordinary writing brush appeared in his hand.


    In front of him, the scroll of heaven and earth about two meters spread out, and with the force of his cultivation, it became stronger and stronger, like a galaxy.


    Honglin Tianzu turned his head violently, even through the light curtain of the gossip seal of stars, he could clearly feel that Su Han''s gaze never moved away from himself.


    The thick life-and-death crisis did not disappear because of the appearance of the Eight Diagrams Seal of the Stars, but it became more intense when the Tiandi Brush and the Tiandi Painting Scroll appeared in front of Su Han!


    "Then, what kind of method is that? 1 Cold sweat oozes from Honglin Tianzu''s forehead.


    He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t know how to struggle at all, because with the retreat of the Star Alliance army, Su Han was already far away from him, even if he wanted to make a move, he had to get close first!


    "The Star Eight Diagrams Seal is the top defensive weapon of my Star Alliance. I also have the Emperor''s Ancient Artifact on me, and I have laid down many defenses."


    Honglin Tianzu''s teeth were chattering: "But, but why am I still so frightened? Is he going to use the method of shocking and killing the three great kings?"


    "What are you doing?" Chuanzong Arrow God sensed something was wrong, and turned to look at Tianzu Honglin.


    "No, I have a very bad feeling"


    Honglin Tianzu seemed to be crazy, and suddenly raised his head: "My lord, save me! Save me!! 1


    Chuanzong Arrow God looked at him, then looked at Su Han, frowned and shouted: "What wind are you pumping? Hurry up and evacuate 1


    Honglin Tianzu wanted to speak, but he couldn''t organize effective language at all.


    The sense of life-and-death crisis was so strong that he was trembling all over.


    "Wow 1


    At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Brush in Su Han''s hand landed on the Heaven and Earth Scroll.


    In an instant, a person was drawn out.


    In terms of appearance, body, expression, and even every strand of hair, there is no difference from Honglin Tianzu!


    "Even if you hide under the gossip seal of the stars, this sect can draw and kill you 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5314

    The moment Honglin Tianzu was drawn on the Tiandi picture scroll, the real Honglin Tianzu''s scalp exploded completely!


    He suddenly found that his body, which was retreating quickly, could no longer move, as if it was fixed in place, even though he used all the power of cultivation in his body.


    This is not the spell of fixing the mind, but in some ways, it is even more terrifying than the spell of fixing the mind!


    "Lord Arrow God, save me!! 1 Honglin Tianzu roared again.


    Chuanzong Arrow God also noticed the strangeness here, because the heaven and earth scroll was facing him, and Chuanzong Arrow God didn''t see the ''Honglin Tianzu'' on the heaven and earth scroll, but only saw Su Han''s icy cold face. eyes, has been looking at here.


    It is naturally impossible to attack Su Han. Before the agreement with the God King, he did not hurt Su Han at all. The Arrow God who passed on the ancestors saw it clearly at the time. Now it is nothing more than a waste of time to attack Su Han. .


    Ancestor Honglin Tian is a triple ancestor and the head of the Dragon Army, no matter in terms of cultivation or status, he should not be allowed to die here.


    Therefore, Chuanzong Arrow God also quickly made a decision, he came to Honglin Tianzu''s side in a flash, and grabbed Honglin Tianzu''s arm.


    But at this time, a scene that made Chuanzong Arrow God unbelievable appeared.


    "Chi la 1


    When Chuanzong Arrow God pulled Honglin Tianzu''s arm, the latter''s body remained motionless, but his arm was directly pulled off by Chuanzong Arrow God!


    "Um?"


    Looking at the blood splattered, but it was very flat and smooth wound, the pupils of Chuanzong Arrow God''s eyes shrank severely.


    He is very clear that he definitely did not break Honglin Tianzu''s arm, otherwise, the wound would not be so smooth, and he did not use such a great force!


    It must be that the moment I pulled my arm, someone cut off Honglin Tianzu''s arm invisible!


    "Ah! 1


    Perhaps because of the severe pain, or perhaps because of fear, Honglin Tianzu turned pale and howled loudly.


    "OK 1


    With a wave of the palm of the Chuanzong Arrow God, the power of his cultivation surged and turned into a huge palm, intending to capture Honglin Tianzu''s entire body.


    But before he dropped his palm, he saw a reddish scar in the middle of Honglin Tianzu''s neck.


    The scars are getting longer and more obvious, until finally


    With a puff, blood spurted wildly!


    Under the gaze of Chuanzong Arrow God, Honglin Tianzu''s head was cut off abruptly, and the wound was still very smooth!


    "What? 1 The Arrow God''s expression changed.


    Even though he is the pinnacle ancestor, such a weird attack method is still the only one he has ever seen in his life.


    At this moment, the Arrow God of Chuanzong thought of two people¡ª¡ªCurse Taizu and Qi Machine Taizu!


    These two people are all on the Sanctuary Powerhouse list, ranking in the top ten super-top powerhouses, and they are also known as the existences with the weirdest attacks in the Sanctuary!


    According to legend, the curse Taizu used the curse as an introduction to carry out long-range attacks and kill the opponent silently.


    The Great Ancestor of Qi Mechanism locked the local Qi Mobility, and when the opponent couldn''t react in time, he used strong means to directly destroy the opponent''s Qi Mobility, making him unable to resist.


    Neither the Cursing Taizu nor the Qi Machine Taizu belonged to the Star Alliance, nor did they belong to the Phoenix Sect. They created their own sect, but they belonged to neutral forces.


    For a moment, the Arrow God of Chuanzong thought that these two had arrived.


    But when he realized it, he didn''t feel like it.


    Because if those two really appeared, then even if Tianzu Honglin couldn''t feel it, the Arrow God of Inheritance would definitely be able to feel it.


    "Not them 1


    Chuanzong Arrow God looked at Su Han again, only to see that Su Han''s eyes were still cold, he raised the brush in his hand, and drew a stroke obliquely on the scroll of heaven and earth.


    "Chi la 1


    With this stroke, the pupils of Chuanzong Arrow God''s eyes shrank fiercely, because the primordial spirit of Honglin Tianzu, from the upper left to the lower right, turned into two halves in an instant, as if cut by a sharp blade!


    "It''s that painting 1


    Chuanzong Arrow God''s eyelids twitched a few times, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The pavilion master is still the pavilion master after all, it seems that the attack methods in this life are stronger than before.


    "Sooner or later, you will also appear in my paintings. I hope that at that time, you will still be as free and easy as you are at this moment."


    Su Han opened his mouth lightly, holding a writing brush and a painting scroll, his footsteps raised slightly, and he followed the Phoenix Sect army, chasing towards the Star Alliance.


    Honglin Tianzu has died, and with the cooperation of Tiandi Brush and Tiandi Painting Scroll, it is really too easy to kill him.


    Even Su Han himself did not expect that these two items would be so terrifying.


    He used the yin-yang bow to shoot and kill the proficient Tianzu before, and he could indeed do it, but that was because the proficient Tianzu did not have enough defensive power.


    In other words, if at that time there was a strong man like the God of Arrows who helped Shenshen Tianzu to resist, then with Su Han''s combat power, he would definitely not be able to kill Shenshen Tianzu.


    But the Tiandi Brush and the Tiandi Painting Scroll are different!


    Use painting to trap people, use painting to kill!


    No external force can interfere, as long as Su Han can draw the opponent, the opponent will surely die!


    No matter how top-of-the-line the emperor''s ancient weapon is, it has no effect. The picture scroll of heaven and earth attacks from the inside, which can be said to ignore the defense, which is simply terrifying and indescribable.


    Take Honglin Tianzu as an example, unless his own cultivation, combat power, defensive power, etc., can withstand Su Han''s painting and killing of him, otherwise, even a top ancestor like the Ancestral Arrow God will make a move. , can''t save him at all.


    "I put the Heaven and Earth Brush in the holy son Sumeru ring to eat ashes. It was a reckless waste."


    Su Han thought to himself: "Of course, it''s also because of the absence of the heaven and earth painting scroll. Without the cooperation of the heaven and earth painting scroll, the heaven and earth brush cannot play a real role."


    Killing people with paintings also depends on one''s own ability.


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, it is definitely impossible to kill Chuanzong Arrow God, but within the range of his combat power, it can be said that he can kill whoever he wants!


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t waste time on passing on the Arrow God.


    The picture scroll spread out suddenly that day, from the original two meters to a full kilometer long, like a huge blank map of mountains and rivers.


    Holding the heaven and earth pen in his hand, Su Han chased after him while drawing a series of figures on the scroll.


    No one knew what the relationship between the person in the painting and the real person was, even Su Han himself couldn''t tell.


    However, whenever Su Han drew a person from the Star Alliance, the person who was drawn would immediately collapse physically, and the soul of the Primordial God would also die amidst screams.


    Ancestral Arrow God, Qingguang Taizu, Jidao Taizu


    All the top powerhouses could only watch this scene helplessly.


    It''s not that they haven''t shot, but no matter how they shoot, it won''t help.


    No one can save the people Su Han killed with the picture scroll of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5315

    There are two more chances to summon the Zuwu.


    However, Su Han thought about it for a long time, and in the end he didn''t use it anymore.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Sect has teamed up with demons. Su Han not only needs to guard against the Star Alliance, but also guards against the demon clan.


    Although summoning Zuwu now can kill three super-top powerhouses, including Chuanzong Arrow God and Qingguang Taizu, greatly weakening the strongest power of the Star Alliance, but Su Han feels that it is not yet time.


    In other words, if the Star Alliance is suddenly wiped out now, then the monster clan that is helping the Phoenix Sect at this moment will inevitably turn against them in an instant and kill the Phoenix Sect!


    At that time, all means have been exhausted, what else can Su Han use to resist?


    To cooperate, there must be a way of cooperation.


    The demons want to use the Phoenix Sect to consume the Star Alliance, so Su Han naturally wants to use the Star Alliance to consume the demon clan.


    "Swish Swish Swish"


    With the picture scroll in front and Su Han in the back, the way he raised his pen and set it down is very much like those scholars in the mortal world who are struggling to write.


    During this process, Tianzu Zhenying, the head of the Luling Army, and Qingning Tianzu, the head of the Tianpo Army, have all fallen into the world with the falling of the heaven and earth pen.


    The commanders of the four major armies that appeared at the beginning all died in the hands of Su Han!


    Except for Tianzu who was well aware that he was killed with a Yin-Yang bow, the other three all died on the scroll of heaven and earth.


    This astonishing scene made the Phoenix Sect jump for joy and excitement, and it also made the demon clan full of fear, and even made the Star Alliance almost lose their souls!


    If Su Han is also a top-level ancestor saint, then it is not surprising that he can do all this with the power of the ancient dragon emperor.


    But he is just a Taoist saint, and he is also a first-level Taoist saint! ! !


    It is no exaggeration to say that before Su Han left the customs, even the Tai''a Palace, Zhanzu, Longjia, Tulong Town, etc., with so many forces present, could not cause the Star Alliance to suffer such heavy damage!


    As ancestors, each one has extremely strong strength and unpredictable means of escape.


    It is precisely because of this that from the beginning of the war to the present, some ancestors may have been injured, but almost none of them died. Only the Blood Soul Ancestor and the Violent Wolf Ancestor died under the sneak attack of Mo Ziyuan and Ye Tianhao .


    But--


    After Su Han left the customs, the situation changed dramatically!


    First, use shocking means to suppress and kill the god king of the elves, the god king of the contract, and the god king of the world!


    Then, with the Yin-Yang bow, in front of countless people, he forcibly shot and killed the proficient Tianzu.


    Up to this moment, the weird picture scroll has been completely spread out, and it has reached five kilometers. Including the three army commanders Qingning Tianzu, Zhenying Tianzu, and Honglin Tianzu, an unknown number of people have died in Su Cold hands.


    He alone killed more ancestors than the entire Phoenix Sect and all other forces combined!


    No, it should be said that almost all the ancestors of the Star Alliance died at the hands of Su Han!


    "Bastard!! 1


    The Great Ancestor of Jidao couldn''t keep calm anymore, and shouted loudly: "Even if there are stars and gossip seals, they can''t resist his weird attack? What is that painting???"


    No one answered him, the yelling of the Great Ancestor of the Extreme Dao was nothing more than venting the anger in his heart.


    Can''t stand it, but can''t do anything about it, just like how helpless the Phoenix Sect felt when they first suppressed the Phoenix Sect.


    "It''s just that he appeared alone, and he directly made the Phoenix Sect come back. He really deserves to be the master of the pavilion!"


    "If he hadn''t possessed such a strange means, with the cultivation base of that first level Taoist saint, I would be able to kill him in an instant!" Eight gods Taizu roared unwillingly.


    "You guys should recognize the reality."


    Chuanzong Jian said: "He is too strong. He should be the first person in the future. It is not that the king of the covenant has never shot him, but he is unscathed. If the Holy Lord does not shoot, with our strength, if we want to Killing him is basically impossible."


    Iori Taizu didn''t like to hear such words, but he was speechless and unable to refute.


    "Let''s go, it will be fine when we arrive at the Teleportation Heavenly Palace." Qingguang Taizu said.


    The Zongzong Tiangong is actually a palace-shaped teleportation array, but it is much larger than the normal teleportation array. It can teleport more than a million people at a time. It was already deployed by the Star Alliance in the southern region, and they prepared it for themselves. the back road.


    Moreover, more than one is prepared!


    At the beginning, no one thought it would be useful to teleport Tiangong.


    The Star Alliance dispatched six legions, three god kings, and the backup of superpowers like the Arrow God.


    How could the Star Alliance lose when the Elven God King set up a large formation in the area to block other support from the Phoenix Sect?


    No matter where you start from, it is impossible to lose!


    But who would have thought that the Phoenix Sect would have such a thing as a broken lion, and the zodiac palace that had been hidden for many years would also appear at this moment, and he, Su Han, chose to join forces with the demon at the cost of a sinner of all ages!


    The Star Alliance has already overestimated the Phoenix Sect as much as possible, but all of this was beyond their expectation.


    What they didn''t expect was that Su Han, who was only a first-level Taoist saint, could easily kill even a third-level ancestor. Not to mention the entire sanctuary, even the entire future generations, this is unprecedented!


    At this moment, many proud Star Alliance members finally remembered the goodness of inheriting the arrow god.


    It was the Arrow God of Chuanzong who forced them to build the Heavenly Teleportation Palace, which gave them hope of escaping!


    Otherwise, not to mention other people, Su Han alone can keep all the combat power of the Star Alliance today here.


    "Soon, soon"


    Thinking about the direction of Teleportation Heavenly Palace in their hearts, that is their only hope.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, the speed of Star Alliance''s escape is still very fast.


    Those who dragged their feet were directly abandoned, or they were put into some kind of object and brought by the strong to send to the Heavenly Palace.


    The tables are turned completely, and it''s a real flip!


    Who would have thought that the Star Alliance, which was mighty and powerful at the beginning, would lose so miserably?


    "boom boom boom"


    There was a strong roar from behind, and Cancer, Ling Wang and others shot at the same time, and the star and eight trigrams seal could no longer hold on.


    It''s not that the stars and gossip seals are not strong, but that there are only four peak ancestors on the Star Alliance side!


    They manipulated the Eight Diagrams Seal of the Stars at the same time, but they were still no match for the Phoenix Sect''s bombardment from six peak ancestor saints.


    When the consumption was too late to replenish, the huge light curtain cast by the star gossip seal was finally blown out a huge gap at a certain moment!


    The Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable were the first to bear the brunt, and a monstrous blood mist emerged from the hands of the Blood God Demon Venerable, immediately enveloping more than a million Star Alliance soldiers!


    Immediately afterwards, under their horrified gazes, the surrounded soldiers were all drained of blood, their figures became emaciated, and finally fell down with a bang!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5316

    The blood of millions of people that had been sucked dry turned into blood mist again, and it did not become the cultivation level of the Blood God Demon Venerable, but turned into a stronger attack, and wrapped it towards others.


    For a powerhouse at the level of the Blood God Demon Venerable, it was really too easy to kill those ordinary soldiers.


    "Shua 1


    The spear pierced through the void and rushed in along the gap, like candied haws, piercing through the chests of one after another figure!


    At the same time, circles of ripples emanated from the spear as the center, but all the people of the Star Alliance who were swept away were wiped out in that instant!


    "Bold monsters, you are courting death!! 1


    Seeing that millions of people were killed in the blink of an eye, Taizu Qingguang and others almost vomited blood.


    Their power surged and turned into an attack, and they wanted to rush towards the Blood God Demon Venerable and the Black Shadow Demon Exalted, but Cancer, Taurus, Aries, and Spirit King appeared in front of them at some unknown time.


    "Before, the Star Alliance should be very cool to kill, right?"


    King Ling said coldly: "Now, it''s my turn for the Phoenix Sect 1


    "Ling Wang, you have all lost your humanity? 1


    Taizu Qingguang shouted: "This is a war between my human races, how can you let the demon clan intervene? So what if you really won this battle? Joining forces with the demons is destined to make the Phoenix Sect a sinner for all ages. Su Han will be cast aside forever, and forever be nailed to the pillar of shame!! 1


    "If you can stand at the top, you will really become a sinner of all ages, and who would dare to cast aside 1


    Cancer laughed and rushed towards Taizu Qingguang: "Old thing, let me meet you 1


    Taizu Qingguang was extremely angry, and his anger had completely replaced reason. He wanted to fight Cancer, but the Arrow God of Chuanzong said: "We are about to arrive at the Teleportation Palace, so don''t love to fight 1


    His words contained the power of cultivation, and Qingguang Taizu immediately woke up.


    Everyone knows that if there is a little more time delay, many people in the Star Alliance will die. Even if they are extremely angry in their hearts, they must swallow this bad breath today!


    "You just wait for me, this seat will definitely kill you with my own hands!! 1


    Taizu Qingguang roared to protect the others and retreated quickly.


    In the distance, a bright light emerged, and ten teleportation heavenly palaces appeared in sight.


    "At 1


    Many people in the Star Alliance showed joy in their eyes.


    Each teleportation palace covers a huge area, and there are guards from the Star Alliance around it.


    "Everyone, enter the Heavenly Teleportation Palace without any delay, the God of Arrows said loudly.


    There was no need for him to remind, the many Star Alliance soldiers who had been completely frightened, all shunted away and rushed towards the Teleportation Palace.


    However, they have hundreds of millions of people at most, and the teleportation palace can only teleport a million people at a time, adding up to ten, one time is only tens of millions of people, and it takes dozens of times.


    The star gossip seal has been breached, and the Phoenix Sect and other major forces, as well as the monster clan, have all entered it, which immediately turned the teleportation process into a bloody world again.


    "Su Han, cooperating with monsters will not end well 1


    Yashen Taizu shouted: "Wait, no matter what the outcome of Phoenix Sect and Star Alliance is, you will regret the choice you made today 1


    "I, Su Han, have only done one thing that I regret in my life."


    Su Han opened his mouth, swallowed a large amount of pills, and after recovering his cultivation, he raised his pen again and landed on the scroll of heaven and earth.


    No one knew what the thing he regretted was, and Su Han had no intention of talking about it.


    It''s just that after one after another figure appeared on the picture scroll that day, the Star Alliance army collapsed again.


    "OK 1


    Chuanzong Arrow God suddenly yelled, and a longbow appeared in his hand, pointing straight at Su Han.


    His arrows are not condensed, but specially made of top-level materials in the sanctuary. After infused with the power of cultivation, they will burst out with extremely powerful power, making them one of the strongest arrows in the sanctuary.


    "Are you going to attack this sect too?"


    Su Han looked at Chuanzong Arrow God, but the heaven and earth brush in his hand kept on.


    "Still the Holy Light Arrow, you have been standing still for so many years 1


    The arrows passed down from the God of Arrows are called ''Holy Light Arrows''!


    "This Holy Light Arrow was researched by the pavilion master back then."


    Chuanzong Arrow God raised his bow and arrow, and said at the same time: "I have never understood that you are so strong and a master in various fields, why did you suddenly fall?"


    "I also do not understand."


    Su Han paused, and then said: "Perhaps, it''s to see your true colors."


    "Whoa 1


    The Arrow God of Chuanzong didn''t speak any more, and the holy light arrow in his hand suddenly shot out.


    The direction the arrow shot was actually not Su Han, but the scroll of heaven and earth in front of Su Han.


    The scroll of heaven and earth is an item that Su Han is rewarded when he breaks through to the Daoist with the posture of a tenth mortal saint, and Su Han knows the power of the Holy Light Arrow best.


    Although the Holy Light Arrow is extremely powerful, Su Han doesn''t think that the Holy Light Arrow can destroy the picture scroll of heaven and earth, but he didn''t try it either. If something goes wrong, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Whoa 1


    The figure flickered, and Su Han stood in front of the scroll of heaven and earth.


    "Lord 1


    Cancer and the others changed their expressions slightly, wanting to rush to protect Su Han.


    Su Han said: "This sect doesn''t need your protection, if you can kill more, then kill more."


    Hearing this, it reminded them of the previous covenant god king''s attack on Su Han. Cancer and the others felt that Su Han would not be aimless, so after a little hesitation, they did not continue to rush towards Su Han, but rushed towards the legendary king. Zong Jianshen''s side.


    They want to let the god of arrows pass on the ancestors, and there is no chance to shoot a second arrow at Su Han.


    "Boom! 1


    The arrow of holy light hit Su Han''s chest, but the divine armor of cultivation firmly blocked it, not even a slight dent appeared.


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, with his divine armor unleashed, an ancestral saint-level powerhouse like the Zongzong Arrow God really can''t hurt him anymore.


    After the covenant with the God King, this matter has been verified for the second time.


    Of course, even if the divine armor couldn''t stop him, Su Han had already understood the Dao of Reincarnation.


    Now he is immortal!


    "This armor is four colors, and it''s not real"


    Zongzong Arrow God resisted the defense of the giant crab, and at the same time said: "Is this what the pavilion master has been studying at the price of falling?"


    Su Han didn''t say anything, but with the keen perception of a strong man like Chuanzong Arrow God, he couldn''t hide this matter from them.


    When he said the ''four colors'', it had already been proved that the Arrow God of Chuanzong knew how to form the divine armor of cultivation base.


    "Swish Swish Swish"


    On the scroll, figures collapsed one after another, and then the scroll became blank, and new figures were drawn by Su Han.


    At the same time, the retreat of the Star Alliance has also come to an end.


    Until Chuanzong Arrow God and others disappeared, the first battle between Phoenix Sect and Star Alliance finally came to an end.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5317

    On the flat ground, gusts of wind gusts, and blood mist billows.


    Ten huge teleportation palaces stood there, and the Star Alliance didn''t even have time to take them away.


    You must know that it is much more difficult to set up a teleportation palace than an ordinary teleportation formation. There must be enough ''three-colored green forest rocks''. This is a very rare material. Eighty percent of the three Caiqing Linyan is occupied by the Star Alliance, and the remaining 20% ??can only be shared by Tai''a Palace and a few limited forces.


    There is no way, since Su Han left the customs, the Star Alliance lost so fast and so fast that when they arrived here, the total number of their losses was close to two legions!


    That''s 200 million!


    Furthermore, who dares to stay and take away the Heavenly Teleportation Palace?


    If you put away the Teleportation Palace, you will have to rush back to the Star Alliance on foot. I am afraid that even the powerhouses at the level of Chuanzong Arrow God and Qingguang Taizu may not have that kind of courage, even if they are very fast.


    Many demons seemed to have more than enough to say, clamoring to rush into the Teleportation Heavenly Palace, but they were stopped by the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Exalted.


    The other side of Teleportation Heavenly Palace is the territory of Star Alliance.


    In the Phoenix Sect, the Star Alliance was indeed defeated, but if they entered the territory of the Star Alliance, it would inevitably cause a strong counterattack, which is no different from courting death.


    In addition, the current Phoenix Sect has also lost a lot of vitality. On the surface, it looks heroic and invincible, but in fact it is only strong on the outside and capable on the inside.


    After this battle is over, as long as the Star Alliance doesn''t make any more moves, then no matter how anxious the Phoenix Sect is, it will have to cultivate for a period of time.


    "Sect Master Su."


    The Black Shadow Demon Venerable first found Su Han, and pointedly said: "Since my family has shown up, it must not be able to return to the demon realm for the time being."


    Su Han overlooked all the monsters, who were also staring at him.


    "This sect will build a special camp for the monster clan in the Qilin Mountains."


    "Then I would like to thank Sect Master Su." The Black Shadow Demon Venerable grinned.


    The war ended temporarily, and the human race and the monsters immediately separated from each other, and no one wanted to have too much entanglement with each other.


    Su Han''s eyes turned, and he glanced at everyone, with a flash of distress in the depths of his eyes.


    "Put away the teleportation palace, everyone, go back to the Zongmen''s residence first."


    Without too much nonsense, the Teleportation Palace was put away, and a large number of people headed towards the Qilin Mountains.


    Phoenix Sect, the resident of the sect.


    All the forces supporting the Phoenix Sect also came here temporarily.


    Not to mention ordinary members, the Phoenix Hall can''t hold just the high-level members of these forces.


    Naturally, Su Han wouldn''t treat them as outsiders, which one was good and which one was bad, has actually been thoroughly reflected through this battle.


    There is no way but to temporarily increase the number of palaces, and then expand the Zongmen resident.


    In addition, there are no rare delicacies in the Phoenix Sect, and now is not the time to eat them. Su Han informed Lian Yuze to temporarily take out all the ancient source crystals and distribute them to the major forces.


    In this battle, the ancestral saint-level powerhouses of the major forces did not suffer any losses, at most they were only injured, but starting from Emperor Sheng, Yuan Sheng, Dao Sheng, etc., there were different numbers of deaths.


    Especially those members of quasi-sage and virtual-sage ranks had the highest number of deaths.


    In fact, everyone is very helpless. In the absence of top powerhouses, these ordinary people can use crowd tactics to promote the war.


    However, once top powerhouses, or even super-top powerhouses join the war, they will become the first batch of cannon fodder to die.


    Su Han didn''t care about the casualties of the Phoenix Sect first, nor did he talk about the old times with Cancer, Ling Wang and other old subordinates. Instead, he personally took the ancient source crystals, shuttled among the members of the major forces, and distributed the ancient source crystals to them.


    Many monks have never seen Su Han''s true face.


    They knew that Su Han was the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, and they also knew that they were fighting for the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. Because they were full of reverence and admiration for Su Han, they were willing and brave.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Su."


    "One is fine, this junior will use it to recover from injuries."


    "No, no, Su Zongzhu, this is too much."


    Such words, when Su Han handed them the ancient source crystal, sometimes rang in Su Han''s ears.


    But the more so, the more uncomfortable Su Han felt.


    These people, risking their lives to participate in the war, have nothing to do with their own interests, and I am afraid that they may not even get a Saint Crystal.


    They are all for the Phoenix Sect! ! !


    Isn''t this asking for nothing in return?


    They are kind to the Phoenix Sect!


    "Everyone."


    Until the end, Su Han suddenly soared into the air, stood above the void, and clasped his fists.


    "After this battle, Su always remembers the kindness of everyone. Whether you are an individual or a force, if there are difficulties in the future, if you find the Phoenix Sect, if I, Su Hanru, say ''no'', you will be struck by lightning and die a bad death."


    After the words fell, Su Han bent down and bowed deeply.


    "Sovereign Su 1


    "This can''t be done, Su Zongzhu 1


    "It must not be so 1


    Countless people got up, panic flashed across their faces, and they were a little overwhelmed by Su Han''s bow.


    In the dark, there is a cause and effect, and the strong are the most taboo to swear.


    Su Han''s ability to say such words is enough to prove that they did not help the wrong person.


    "Elder Lian, continue to send people to fetch ancient source crystals, take as many as you can." Su Han said again.


    "it''s 1


    Lian Yuze responded immediately. He was actually seriously injured and was almost killed by the Star Alliance beheading operation. However, he was still pale and found some members of the Phoenix Sect who were not injured or were injured very lightly. The re-condensed ancient source world.


    Su Han withdrew from many forces before returning to the Phoenix Sect.


    At this moment, there was still a blood mist over the Zongmen''s residence. Su Han looked up, as if he saw a pair of familiar but reluctant eyes looking at him from the blood mist.


    Those are the heroic souls of the Phoenix!


    "thank you all"


    Su Han''s lips twitched, murmuring silent words.


    He cupped his fists again, bowed deeply towards the void, and then landed on the ground.


    "You are all good, I am Phoenix Zongerlang, unyielding and fearless, immortal and immortal 1


    When he said this, Su Han only clenched his palms, and his nails almost sank into the flesh and blood.


    He saw Ling Xiao who had wiped off the blood on his face and was grinning at him all the time.


    He saw Dongfang Benyue, who was sitting cross-legged and regaining his physical body


    He saw Su Qing who had lost an arm and had many wounds all over his body.


    I also saw Nangongyu, Xiao Yuhui, Su Yao, Su Xue and others whose breath was disordered and their cultivation bases fluctuated constantly, and they seemed to be likely to fall at any time!


    "Yuan Ling, Star Alliance"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I, Su Han, will not avenge this, I swear I will not be a human being!! 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5318

    It is definitely impossible to comfort and inquire one by one, and there is not enough time.


    Su Han knew what the members of the Phoenix Sect were thinking, and the latter also understood Su Han''s emotions, so that was enough.


    In the following time, Su Han returned to the Phoenix Hall.


    Cancer, Spirit King, Taurus, and Aries have been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Su Han coming, they couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Lord 1


    All four of them stood up. In comparison, King Ling seemed much calmer.


    He smiled and said, "Finally, we can talk about the past."


    "Sit down."


    Su Han glanced at the four of them, and said, "I''m also very pleased that you can come back."


    "What did the master say?"


    Taurus looked unhappy: "I will only be the master of the pavilion in this life, even if I live in hiding for tens of thousands of years, but the place where the suzerain is is the home."


    Su Han was moved, his eyes were slightly moist, but they were quickly driven dry by his cultivation.


    But he still couldn''t help it, stood up, and hugged the four of them for a long time.


    "What are you doing?"


    A discordant voice came, and the figure of Yaoyang Sword God appeared at the entrance of the Phoenix Hall.


    He is a free and easy person. After the depression in his heart was completely vented, his cultivation base recovered very quickly, and his personality had completely changed to his original appearance.


    Yaoyang Sword God, Lingwang, Zodiac, etc. are naturally acquainted, and they have a deep friendship. What he said before was just a joke.


    "Old man, I heard that you were seriously ill before?" Ling Wang laughed and teased.


    "Oh, it''s all over, don''t mention it." Yaoyang Sword God waved his hand.


    Obviously, King Ling and others were paying attention to every move of Sanctuary, but they really couldn''t show up at that time.


    "Where were you all hiding before?" Yaoyang Sword God suddenly asked.


    "Um."


    King Ling, Cancer and others looked at Su Han at the same time: "Black Forest Mountain."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    Black Forest Mountain is actually a very ordinary place, without any resources, and the holy energy is extremely thin, almost no monks will stay there.


    But it was such a place, in Su Han''s last life, he opened up a hiding place there.


    To be honest, he didn''t calculate the future, and he didn''t know that he would fall, that there would be such a catastrophe in the Tushen Pavilion, and that the hiding place he opened in the Black Forest Mountain was really just a precautionary measure.


    At that time, Su Han was too confident. He didn''t even think about using the Black Forest Mountain. He just casually said a few words to Cancer and others, and then fell into retreat again.


    That is to say, during this retreat, Su Han fell!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Su Han''s dominance to open up a hiding place in the Black Forest Mountain, Cancer and the others, even as top ancestors, would never have disappeared under Yuan Ling''s nose.


    This is why the Star Alliance has never found them.


    "Why didn''t you go?" Su Han looked at Yaoyang Sword God, who also knew about it, but he didn''t seem to go.


    "I?"


    Yaoyang Sword God shook his head and smiled: "I don''t believe it, you will really die."


    In a word, the Phoenix Hall fell into silence.


    That''s right, if Cancer and the others hadn''t witnessed Su Han''s disappearance with their own eyes, who would have believed that the number one ruler who lived with the heavens and the earth and co-existed with the starry sky would be wiped out without any opponent?


    The moment Su Han fell, Yuan Ling began to rebel, and the catastrophe of Tushen Pavilion came like a storm.


    Cancer and the others didn''t expect this at all. When they reacted, it was impossible to inform other people.


    "Yuan Ling has made too many preparations, and his subordinates even suspect that even if the pavilion master has not fallen, Yuan Ling will attack the pavilion master."


    Cancer said: "The situation at that time was too urgent. Yuan Ling''s rebellion was almost seamlessly connected with the fall of the pavilion master. In the past tens of thousands of years, I often feel that we are not the first to fall in the case of the pavilion master. The one who knows, the first one to know may be Yuan Ling 1


    Su Han was silent, listening to the narration of several people, thinking in his heart.


    "If you want to inform other people, you can''t do it at all. Those traitors use extremely cruel methods to search the souls of the tribes who stick to the Tushen Pavilion. We were exposed, so we didn''t tell anyone." Cancer said again.


    He felt guilty for those dead members of Tushen Pavilion, but he didn''t regret the decision he made.


    Because if the Black Forest Mountain is exposed, they will be found and killed by Yuan Ling, and there will be no such thing as meddling in the war between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance today.


    "Actually, we should have guessed it long ago."


    Aries, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Before the fall of the suzerain, Yuan Ling often found us. He didn''t speak ill of the suzerain, nor did he explicitly win us over, but now recalling what Yuan Ling said back then, I can sense See, there are weirdness everywhere."


    "What did he say?" Su Han asked.


    "The general meaning is that I hope that we can all improve steadily, and when we enter the universe in the future, we will have a broader life."


    Aries explained: "It sounds like he is looking forward to the future, but the more I think about it, the more I feel that there is something in his words, as if he is telling us that he knows about the things in the universe, and he can also enter the universe when we enter After the universe, pave the way for us to practice."


    Cancer, Spirit King, and Taurus all nodded at this moment.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    If I just think so, then I may have guessed wrong, but if everyone thinks so, it can only prove one thing¡ª¡ª


    Before he fell, Yuan Ling had already been connected with the existence in the universe.


    Very likely, it is the eighth son, Jing Zhong!


    "If my guess is correct, when Yuan Ling rebelled, he would have been the ruler, right?" Su Han said.


    "to 1


    Taurus immediately said: "When the pavilion master fell, the beam of light in the Tushen Pavilion soared into the sky, and the breath was like a rainbow. Yuanling was the master who broke through at that time.


    "Do not."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "Yuan Ling was not the master who broke through at that time. He had already reached the master state, but he kept suppressing his cultivation, and you didn''t realize it."


    "What? 1


    The four looked at each other, eyes filled with horror, and said in unison: "The pavilion master means that Yuan Ling has indeed already had the idea of ??rebellion?"


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded: "The reason why he rebelled was that he wanted to get the Tushen Pavilion, but it''s not more important. I will tell you about it slowly in the future."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5319

    In the following time, Su Han chatted with several people about other things.


    I learned from Cancer, Taurus and others that the other nine members of the Zodiac are still staying in the Black Forest Mountain.


    Yuan Ling''s power is really too strong, even if it is the master of Tai''a Gong ancient spirit, he has to avoid his edge.


    Even though there was such a huge commotion, which stirred up blood and blood in the sanctuary, and made people panic, the zodiac signs still didn''t all believe it.


    First, when Su Han fell, he was obviously wiped out, how could he be reborn suddenly?


    Second, over the years, the Star Alliance has been searching other members of the Tushen Pavilion, especially Zodiac and Lingwang.


    The Star Alliance knows that these are the existences that pose the greatest threat to the Star Alliance, and it is even very possible that one day, a fourth human master will be born from these people.


    Based on the above, Cancer and the others have always felt that this might be a conspiracy, a conspiracy by the Star Alliance to find them out!


    The appearance of Cancer, Taurus, Aries, and Spirit King is actually just to find out.


    If this was really a conspiracy, then even if Yuan Ling killed four of them, the other nine would still survive.


    It is precisely because of this that many people from the Phoenix Sect died in the early stage, but they still did not show up.


    It wasn''t until the Covenant God King, the World God King, and the Spirit God King appeared that the Spirit King couldn''t bear it and walked out of the void.


    Of course, what made them most certain was the appearance of Yaoyang Sword God!


    They don''t have to trust anyone, but they definitely won''t trust Yaoyang Sword God.


    For Su Han, the other nine people were intact, which is definitely great news.


    Each of the twelve zodiac signs has extremely high cultivation and super strength. Their appearance can make up for the vacancy of the Phoenix Sect''s top combat strength, so that when the Phoenix Sect faces the Star Alliance again, it will no longer be so stretched. was slaughtered.


    In other words, including the Spirit King, the current Phoenix Sect directly has thirteen top ancestors!


    Compared with the grand occasion of Tushen Pavilion back then, although this is not worth mentioning, to the Phoenix Sect, it made Su Han more happy than adding one billion followers.


    It is a pity that the other ancestor-level powerhouses of the Tushen Pavilion who did not rebel died or disappeared. Otherwise, they could also make up for the vacancies of the first-level and second-level ancestors.


    "Those who should come, have already come, and those who shouldn''t come, I''m afraid they won''t come either."


    Su Han stood up, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Have you heard about the ancient emperor Shengmo?"


    "Emperor Saint Mogu? Hasn''t he already fallen?" Jin Niu said.


    "It seems that in these tens of thousands of years, he has never appeared in the public''s sight."


    Su Han sighed, and said: "The Holy Demon Ancient Emperor is not dead. I used some objects to see that he was still alive and knelt in front of Yuan Ling."


    Hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank immediately.


    They wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t speak.


    Saint Mogudi, Yaoyang Sword God


    These are Su Han''s former close friends, Su Han will not lie, and there is no need to deceive them.


    That being the case, what does that mean when Emperor Shengmogu kneels in front of Yuan Ling?


    The Tushen Pavilion collapsed, and everyone was hunted down. In fact, Taurus and the others also had some complaints in their hearts.


    But at this moment, they suddenly felt that what they had suffered was really nothing compared to the pain in Su Han''s heart.


    "Pavilion Master, you can''t jump to conclusions on this matter." King Ling said.


    Yaoyang Sword God also said: "I don''t think that old boy will really rebel! If he really does, I will kill him with my own hands."


    "Don''t talk about it, you will have an answer later."


    Su Han smiled and said, "The Queen of Destruction has also come to the Sanctuary, do you know? There is also her daughter with the Holy Mogu Emperor, a little girl named ''Xiang''er''."


    Xiang''er is now in the Phoenix Sect, but the Queen of Destruction has never shown up. Su Han has been worried whether something happened to her, or whether she said


    "The old woman? 1


    When mentioning the Queen of Destruction, several people slapped their mouths.


    They all know how strong the Queen of Destruction is. If she hadn''t suppressed her cultivation for some reason and didn''t enter the sanctuary, her achievements at this moment might not necessarily be lower than theirs.


    "This subordinate hasn''t heard about her, so it must have happened already." King Ling hesitated to speak.


    "It should be impossible. If she is really discovered by the Star Alliance, then the Star Alliance will definitely not kill her, but will trap her and threaten me at a critical moment." Su Han said.


    "What does the Pavilion Master mean?"


    Several people looked at Su Han at the same time, they had already guessed what Su Han was worried about.


    After all, the Queen of Destruction and Emperor Shengmogu already had a husband and wife relationship.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Han was a little annoyed, waved his hand and said: "Notify the other nine people in the Zodiac to return to the Phoenix Sect as quickly as possible. From today onwards, the Phoenix Sect is your home, and you don''t want to be referred to as ''pavilion masters'' anymore." Now, time has passed, and the Tushen Pavilion has become a thing of the past, and I am now the suzerain of the Phoenix Sect."


    "I would like to follow the suzerain''s order 1 and several people respectfully responded.


    In this world, there is always a group of people who know how to repay their kindness. There is always a group of people who repay kindness with revenge.


    Cancer and the others are the former.


    Almost everything they had was given to them by Su Han.


    No matter how low Su Han''s cultivation level is, in their hearts, he will always be his ''Pavilion Master''!


    After arranging manpower to obtain the ancient source crystal, Lian Yuze returned to the Phoenix Hall again.


    Cancer and others have already left, and there are many things that need to be reported by Lian Yuze and Su Han.


    From Lian Yuze''s mouth, Su Han learned that during this battle, Ling Xiao, Su Yao, Xin Leng, Xiao Yuran and others all succeeded in merging their origins!


    At that time, the Phoenix Sect obtained eighteen origins from the starry sky illusion, and only Su Xue succeeded in merging them later.


    Unexpectedly, in this battle, Ling Xiao and others also managed to break through the rear!


    In the Holy Child Sumeru Ring, they have suppressed their cultivation for too long, and now that the original source has been successfully integrated, they will soon be able to break through the source of the source, and advance by leaps and bounds on the path of the source of the source!


    Apart from the fact that Su Han killed nearly ten ancestors of Star Alliance, this seems to be the best news in this war.


    After reporting the good news, it is natural to report the bad news.


    In this battle, the Phoenix Sect had 150 million members and lost nearly 60 million!


    Among them, there are about 5 million monks in the Holy Land and 55 million other monks.


    Listening to Lian Yuze''s report, for a moment, Su Han suddenly felt that taking them to the sanctuary was actually a wrong approach.


    What moved Su Han even more was that


    The Blood Rose Legion led by Xia Lan also suffered heavy losses.


    Lian Yuze knew the relationship between Su Han and Xia Lan, and the Blood Rose team was not yet part of the Phoenix Sect, so there was a subtle connection between them, so Lian Yuze specially reported to Su Han about the Blood Rose team.


    Song Mingzhu, Huang Zong.


    These two old team members who had defended Xia Lan died in this battle!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5320

    Night fell.


    Su Han sat cross-legged on the square, surrounded by people from the Phoenix Sect.


    Their expressions were nervous and full of anticipation, their palms were tightly clenched, and they were flushed from excessive force.


    "Wow! 1


    Many holy crystals placed around Su Han flew up at the same time and exploded in the void.


    At this moment, Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened!


    "open hell 1


    "Chi la 1


    There was a crisp sound from the void, and a crack emerged from it. The crack grew bigger and bigger, moved sideways, and finally turned into a huge pothole.


    Many holy monks can shatter the void, but they just shatter the void.


    Su Han is different here. After the pothole in front of him appeared, there were bursts of shrill screams and a biting wind.


    As if, on the opposite side of the pothole is another world.


    "Open! Open 1


    "Must be rescued"


    "We must save them all. 1


    Seeing the opening of the pothole, many people''s hearts tightened, and the feeling of uneasiness became even stronger.


    Su Han stood up, looked at the hopeful crowd around him, wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    Back then in Longwu Continent, the "Tu Shen Pavilion" re-created by Su Han suffered a catastrophe, and almost everyone was killed or injured.


    At that time, Su Han relied on Long Lie to open the gate of the underworld, and asked the Yin king Yunqing to send everyone''s souls back to the world.


    That time, Su Han revived everyone, and the Tushen Pavilion was renamed as ''Phoenix Sect''.


    Now, Su Han opened the gate of the underworld again, there is no need for Long Lie to take action, but


    However, he wasn''t sure whether he could bring back those phoenix heroic souls.


    The era is different, and the cultivation of the dead is also different.


    At the time of Longwu Continent, they didn''t have primordial spirits, they didn''t have powerful cultivation bases, and they couldn''t even be called ''monks'', they could only be called a group of warriors.


    Warriors are still classified as mortals after all, so the realm of Longwu Continent is called the ''mortal realm''.


    But now, many people have reached the fairyland and the godland, and this time there are too many deaths.


    King Yin has his own bottom line as well as his limitations. Even though Su Han has friendship with him, he can''t make things difficult for King Yin again and again.


    "You are all here waiting for Benzong."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he stepped into the black hole in front of him.


    After a short period of darkness, Su Han saw the yellow and muddy river for the second time, with countless arms and heads protruding from it, mixed with screams.


    "Yellow Spring" Su Han murmured.


    He unfolded his divine sense, wanting to see if there would be souls of the Phoenix Sect in this long river that crossed the earth.


    However, when his divine sense fell into the underworld, it would be immediately destroyed by an invisible force, making it impossible for him to search for it.


    In the silence, Su Han came to the Naihe Bridge which looked dilapidated but was extremely strong.


    Souls walked by one after another on the bridge, they lost their minds, their eyes were filled with emptiness, as if they were following some kind of instructions and walking aimlessly.


    Among these souls, Su Han saw a lot of familiar faces.


    Although he couldn''t name these people, Su Han was sure that they entered the underworld not long ago.


    Because before they were alive, they were all brought to the sanctuary by Su Han from Longwu Continent and other star regions!


    Su Han reached out and tried to grab the arms of these people, but the latter were all illusory, he couldn''t grab them at all, he could only let these souls pass through his body.


    He was also speaking, but those souls couldn''t hear him.


    "Only Yun Qing can control the affairs of the underworld. 1


    Su Han took a deep breath, followed these souls, walked down the Naihe Bridge, and came to an old woman.


    Gray hair, stooped figure, ugly appearance, hideous expression


    Just like the last time she came to the underworld, Po Meng didn''t show any changes.


    The difference is that she still seems to remember Su Han, and when she saw Su Han this time, she didn''t show any ferocity on her face, instead her pupils shrank, and the scoop in her hand fell to the ground, and she backed away involuntarily. .


    "Junior, I have seen the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor."


    "The rules of the underworld, I know that all souls must drink Mengpo soup."


    Su Han looked at Granny Meng, pointed at those Phoenix Sect souls, and said, "But they are all members of my Phoenix Sect, and you must not erase their memories before this Sect leaves."


    The tone is firm, there is no doubt about it.


    Po Meng didn''t know if she understood, she showed strong struggle and hesitation on her face, but in the end, she still couldn''t bear the terrifying coercion coming from Su Han, so she nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han said something, and then passed Granny Meng.


    Granny Meng looked at his back, with strong doubts on her face, as if she couldn''t understand why he was already so strong in such a short time since the last time the Dragon Emperor came here?


    When a living person enters the underworld, black and white have already sensed it, but when they saw Su Han, their expressions immediately became respectful.


    Whether it is Meng Po or Black and White Impermanence, they all learned of Su Han''s identity from Yin Wang Yunqing the first time.


    Now, Su Han stepped into the underworld for the second time, and his momentum was already soaring, and his posture was like a rainbow. Compared with the first time, it was completely different.


    "Greetings to the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor 1 Black and white impermanence bowed at the same time.


    "Where''s Yun Qing?" Su Han asked directly.


    "Master Yin King"


    Black and White Impermanence showed embarrassment, but before they could open their mouths, a sigh came suddenly.


    "That''s all"


    The middle-aged figure appeared in front of Su Han, still the same as what he saw before, he seemed to never grow old.


    "I didn''t intend to come out to see you, but I still can''t get over this hurdle after all. There are some things that are best explained in person." Yun Qing said softly.


    Su Han trembled slightly, he stared at Yun Qing firmly: "They really can''t go back?"


    "You can go back, but you need to pay a price."


    Yun Qing looked very frank: "I helped you once, and I offended the wrath of the sky. If I help you again this time, I will be deprived of the title of Yin King. I will always be stuck at this step, and I will not make any further progress. .¡±


    Su Han seemed to be suffocated, and stood there blankly.


    The two talked briefly, but in fact Su Han knew very well that King Yin was not the ruler. Even though he was very close, so close that he could almost touch it with his hand, he was just an ancestor after all.


    Yin Wang practiced two kinds of avenues, one is the avenue of soul, and the other is the avenue of death.


    If he can take that step, he will definitely become the strongest existence among masters of the same level!


    "You have been silent for too many years in the realm of the Ninefold Patriarch. So far, have you still not reached the limit of dominance?" Su Han asked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5321

    Ninefold Patriarch!


    This is the true cultivation of Yin Wang Yunqing!


    The strong men recorded in the sanctuary are limited to the super beings that exist in the sanctuary, but anyone with some knowledge, such as Shun Quan, such as Nanshan Tianzu, should know


    The King of Yin, the supreme being of the underworld, is the strongest under the dominion!


    The Holy Lord controls the world, and the Yin King controls the underworld.


    In this world, there is only one existence that can rival the Holy Master, and that is the King of Yin!


    However, many people only know that King Yin is very strong, but they don''t know how strong King Yin is, and even Yuan Ling doesn''t know King Yin''s true cultivation.


    The only person who knew was Su Han.


    Restricted by the two realms, living people can enter the underworld, but only with the consent of the king of the underworld.


    In other words, in fact, Yun Qing already knew that Su Han entered the underworld twice, otherwise, he would not be able to easily open the gate of the underworld.


    To be honest, even in Su Han''s last life, before he became a master, it was hard to imagine how strong the King of Yin is.


    Practicing two kinds of avenues together, and both of them are super avenues that exceed the limit of nine thousand, plus the rare nine-fold ancestor saint in the world, Su Han once thought that he would not be the king of Yin before he stepped into the dominating realm opponent.


    In other words, when there is no ruler in the sanctuary, the Yin King is the strongest in the entire world!


    "It seems very close, but it is so difficult to cross it." Yin Wang Yunqing sighed.


    Immediately, he smiled again and said, "However, I am not obsessed with that realm anymore. If possible, I want to see if I can break through the limits of the world and reach the legendary tenth realm."


    Su Han was silent.


    The ten-fold ancestor saint is only an ancestor saint after all!


    He is very clear that Yun Qing''s dream all along is to take that step and become a master.


    But now, Yun Qing has made it very clear that once he helps Su Han again, he will be bound by the Soul Dao and the Death Dao at the same time. In the dark, there is an invisible force that will suppress his eternal life and make him Until he dies, he will not be able to become a master.


    Yun Qing didn''t value the position of supreme being in the underworld, but the realm of dominance was already within reach for Yun Qing.


    "Heavenly, it shouldn''t be able to suppress you." Su Han said in a low voice.


    "Heaven? Hehe"


    Yun Qing smiled plainly, and in his tone, he did not conceal his arrogance and disdain for the way of heaven.


    "The so-called Dao of Heaven is nothing more than the soul of a plane. Any monk, after breaking through to the Emperor Sage, can break away from the restriction of Dao of Heaven, let alone a realm like mine?"


    After a slight pause, Yun Qing said again: "You have been a human being in two lifetimes, and you have recovered to your current level of cultivation. Thinking about it, you should know something about the universe. Compared with the universe, the soul of the plane is as weak as an ant. Mine is not the soul of the plane, but some kind of power in the universe. Perhaps, that kind of power is qualified to be called the real ''Day of Heaven''1


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly felt a little sad.


    A monk spends his whole life walking against the sky. Even if he achieves mastery and escapes from the Milky Way starry sky, after entering the universe, he is still just one of the mortal beings, just like a speck of dust that has been floating aimlessly and will never end.


    "I understand"


    Su Han showed relief, but he still couldn''t hide the loss in his heart.


    Yun Qing made good friends with him, but he had no obligation, let alone necessary, he had to ruin his future for the sake of the Phoenix Sect.


    To help is affection, not to help is duty.


    If Yun Qing had to pay a huge price because of this, then Su Han would not be selfish enough to ignore Yun Qing and only care about the Phoenix Sect.


    "I can''t send these souls back now, but I can leave them in the underworld first."


    Yun Qing said again: "It''s up to you whether you can bring them back."


    "Look at me?" Su Han frowned.


    "If, I mean if 1


    Yun Qing stared at Su Han: "If you can reach an unprecedented height in the universe, just like in the Milky Way starry sky, beyond the shackles of that invisible force, then there will be nothing in the world or in the underworld. , can restrict you again."


    Hearing Yun Qing''s words, two words came to Su Han''s mind - Supreme!


    Perhaps, only at that level can one achieve what Yun Qing said.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han said.


    "Not only these, but if there are other souls that you want to resurrect come to the underworld in the future, I will keep them here and prevent them from reincarnating until you resurrect them."


    Yun Qing smiled and said: "You can use these souls as a kind of motivation, as a goal to force yourself to move forward."


    "It''s been too long, is there really no other way?" Su Han still didn''t give up.


    "Maybe there is. Who dares to guess about the things in the universe? Compared with those strong people in the universe, our cultivation is still too low." Yun Qing sighed.


    Su Han thought of his avenue of reincarnation, the first supreme avenue he got, also called ''Avenue of reincarnation''.


    Su Han still doesn''t know how to use Supreme Dao, but Su Han is very clear about the characteristics of his own Dao of Reincarnation.


    Maybe, when I reach a certain level, even if I don''t become a supreme being, I can rely on the Dao of Reincarnation to resurrect these souls.


    "Farewell 1


    Without staying longer in the underworld, Su Han clasped his fists and left.


    Yun Qing didn''t stop him, but just quietly looked at Su Han''s back, wondering what he was thinking.


    It didn''t take long to enter the underworld, but when Su Han walked out of the black hole, the members of the Phoenix Sect were still standing around.


    Looking at the tense expressions of these people, Su Han just told them roughly that those souls could not be revived at this moment, but Yun Qing could keep these souls in the underworld, and then disappeared.


    After everyone heard this, although they were a little disappointed, they soon regained their strength.


    As long as there is a possibility of resurrection, they must work hard for it!


    Because of the meddling of the demon clan, the Star Alliance also began to reevaluate the Phoenix Sect''s combat power.


    In the eyes of the Star Alliance, the Phoenix Sect and the Monster Clan are undoubtedly walking a tightrope. If they fail to stand firm, they will fall into the abyss.


    But at the same time, they also knew that the demon clan would not easily move the Phoenix Sect, because their main target was the Star Alliance, the number one force in the human race.


    The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them!


    The Star Alliance, which has always thought that it can cover the sky with one hand, has also tasted the bitter fruit.


    The original spirit did not return, and the Star Alliance did not continue to attack the Phoenix Sect for the time being. The previous battle seemed to be just a tentative battle.


    Of course, the Star Alliance did not sit idle, but adopted some other means.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5322

    Ninefold Patriarch!


    This is the true cultivation of Yin Wang Yunqing!


    The strong men recorded in the sanctuary are limited to the super beings that exist in the sanctuary, but anyone with some knowledge, such as Shun Quan, such as Nanshan Tianzu, should know


    The King of Yin, the supreme being of the underworld, is the strongest under the dominion!


    The Holy Lord controls the world, and the Yin King controls the underworld.


    In this world, there is only one existence that can rival the Holy Master, and that is the King of Yin!


    However, many people only know that King Yin is very strong, but they don''t know how strong King Yin is, and even Yuan Ling doesn''t know King Yin''s true cultivation.


    The only person who knew was Su Han.


    Restricted by the two realms, living people can enter the underworld, but only with the consent of the king of the underworld.


    In other words, in fact, Yun Qing already knew that Su Han entered the underworld twice, otherwise, he would not be able to easily open the gate of the underworld.


    To be honest, even in Su Han''s last life, before he became a master, it was hard to imagine how strong the King of Yin is.


    Practicing two kinds of avenues together, and both of them are super avenues that exceed the limit of nine thousand, plus the rare nine-fold ancestor saint in the world, Su Han once thought that he would not be the king of Yin before he stepped into the dominating realm opponent.


    In other words, when there is no ruler in the sanctuary, the Yin King is the strongest in the entire world!


    "It seems very close, but it is so difficult to cross it." Yin Wang Yunqing sighed.


    Immediately, he smiled again and said, "However, I am not obsessed with that realm anymore. If possible, I want to see if I can break through the limits of the world and reach the legendary tenth realm."


    Su Han was silent.


    The ten-fold ancestor saint is only an ancestor saint after all!


    He is very clear that Yun Qing''s dream all along is to take that step and become a master.


    But now, Yun Qing has made it very clear that once he helps Su Han again, he will be bound by the Soul Dao and the Death Dao at the same time. In the dark, there is an invisible force that will suppress his eternal life and make him Until he dies, he will not be able to become a master.


    Yun Qing didn''t value the position of supreme being in the underworld, but the realm of dominance was already within reach for Yun Qing.


    "Heavenly, it shouldn''t be able to suppress you." Su Han said in a low voice.


    "Heaven? Hehe"


    Yun Qing smiled plainly, and in his tone, he did not conceal his arrogance and disdain for the way of heaven.


    "The so-called Dao of Heaven is nothing more than the soul of a plane. Any monk, after breaking through to the Emperor Sage, can break away from the restriction of Dao of Heaven, let alone a realm like mine?"


    After a slight pause, Yun Qing said again: "You have been a human being in two lifetimes, and you have recovered to your current level of cultivation. Thinking about it, you should know something about the universe. Compared with the universe, the soul of the plane is as weak as an ant. Mine is not the soul of the plane, but some kind of power in the universe. Perhaps, that kind of power is qualified to be called the real ''Day of Heaven''1


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly felt a little sad.


    A monk spends his whole life walking against the sky. Even if he achieves mastery and escapes from the Milky Way starry sky, after entering the universe, he is still just one of the mortal beings, just like a speck of dust that has been floating aimlessly and will never end.


    "I understand"


    Su Han showed relief, but he still couldn''t hide the loss in his heart.


    Yun Qing made good friends with him, but he had no obligation, let alone necessary, he had to ruin his future for the sake of the Phoenix Sect.


    To help is affection, not to help is duty.


    If Yun Qing had to pay a huge price because of this, then Su Han would not be selfish enough to ignore Yun Qing and only care about the Phoenix Sect.


    "I can''t send these souls back now, but I can leave them in the underworld first."


    Yun Qing said again: "It''s up to you whether you can bring them back."


    "Look at me?" Su Han frowned.


    "If, I mean if 1


    Yun Qing stared at Su Han: "If you can reach an unprecedented height in the universe, just like in the Milky Way starry sky, beyond the shackles of that invisible force, then there will be nothing in the world or in the underworld." , can restrict you again."


    Hearing Yun Qing''s words, two words came to Su Han''s mind - Supreme!


    Perhaps, only at that level can one achieve what Yun Qing said.


    "Thank you very much." Su Han said.


    "Not only these, but if there are other souls that you want to resurrect come to the underworld in the future, I will keep them here and prevent them from reincarnating until you resurrect them."


    Yun Qing smiled and said: "You can use these souls as a kind of motivation, as a goal to force yourself to move forward."


    "It''s been too long, is there really no other way?" Su Han still didn''t give up.


    "Maybe there is. Who dares to guess about the things in the universe? Compared with those strong people in the universe, our cultivation is still too low." Yun Qing sighed.


    Su Han thought of his avenue of reincarnation, the first supreme avenue he got, also called ''Avenue of reincarnation''.


    Su Han still doesn''t know how to use Supreme Dao, but Su Han is very clear about the characteristics of his own Dao of Reincarnation.


    Maybe, when I reach a certain level, even if I don''t become a supreme being, I can rely on the Dao of Reincarnation to resurrect these souls.


    "Farewell 1


    Without staying longer in the underworld, Su Han clasped his fists and left.


    Yun Qing didn''t stop him, but just quietly looked at Su Han''s back, wondering what he was thinking.


    It didn''t take long to enter the underworld, but when Su Han walked out of the black hole, the members of the Phoenix Sect were still standing around.


    Looking at the tense expressions of these people, Su Han just told them roughly that those souls could not be revived at this moment, but Yun Qing could keep these souls in the underworld, and then disappeared.


    After everyone heard this, although they were a little disappointed, they soon regained their strength.


    As long as there is a possibility of resurrection, they must work hard for it!


    Because of the meddling of the demon clan, the Star Alliance also began to reevaluate the Phoenix Sect''s combat power.


    In the eyes of the Star Alliance, the Phoenix Sect and the Monster Clan are undoubtedly walking a tightrope. If they fail to stand firm, they will fall into the abyss.


    But at the same time, they also knew that the demon clan would not easily move the Phoenix Sect, because their main target was the Star Alliance, the number one force in the human race.


    The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them!


    The Star Alliance, which has always thought that it can cover the sky with one hand, has also tasted the bitter fruit.


    The original spirit did not return, and the Star Alliance did not continue to attack the Phoenix Sect for the time being. The previous battle seemed to be just a tentative battle.


    Of course, the Star Alliance did not sit idle, but adopted some other means.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5323

    "Da da da"


    The Phoenix Hall was completely quiet.


    Only the sound of Su Han''s knuckles hitting the table continued to resound.


    Among the dozens of people, apart from Su Han, there was only one maid who poured tea from the Phoenix Sect, and all the others were from Zijin Huafu.


    The maid seemed to have sensed the abnormality, and retreated tactfully, which made the atmosphere in the hall strange again.


    Su Han didn''t speak, just kept smiling.


    Ying Changhong didn''t dare to look directly at Su Han, but looked down at the teacup next to her with a flustered expression.


    As a top emperor saint, he has also lived for tens of millions of years, his state of mind is really comparable to others.


    Sitting on the main seat, the seemingly thin figure in white clothes always gave him a huge invisible pressure.


    Ying Changhong had never felt this kind of pressure from his ancestor-level father.


    Especially, after saying that sentence myself


    Obviously Su Han didn''t move much, and didn''t emit any breath, but Ying Changhong felt that the other party seemed to have turned into a prehistoric beast at this moment, and the terrible coercion almost made him suffocate!


    The others were even more unbearable, not to mention looking at Su Han, they didn''t dare to look at each other, let alone take a breath.


    until a long time later¡ª


    The clicking sound of tapping on the tabletop came to an abrupt end.


    Su Han still maintained a smile, leaned forward slightly, and said slowly: "According to the news from the inspection department, your father once received the advice of the Invincible God King, and he realized overnight that he broke through from the peak emperor to the first-level ancestor. ?¡±


    It sounded like a question, but Su Han said it in a very sure tone.


    And what he said shocked Ying Changhong, who was already a little flustered!


    The Undefeated God King, one of the seven god kings of Tushen Pavilion, and the head of the seven god kings.


    After the collapse of the Tushen Pavilion, Minghai God King and Xingchen God King were killed, and all the other four god kings rebelled. Only the Spirit King did not rebel and survived.


    And in the battle two days ago, Su Han suppressed and killed three of the four rebellious god kings by means of extreme force, and even forcibly plundered the space origin of the elf god kings. still exists.


    The strength of the Undefeated God King shook the entire sanctuary back then. Since his fame rose, he has never been defeated once. The title of ''Undefeated God King'' is also derived from this.


    In fact, Su Han at that time also had a general understanding of the strength of the Invincible God King, which was definitely superior to the other six God Kings, and slightly stronger than the twelve palaces of the zodiac.


    Compared with Nanshan Tianzu and Shunquan, Su Han didn''t know who was stronger or weaker, but at that time, the fighting power of the Invincible God King was only inferior to Yaoyang Sword God and Saint Demon Ancient Emperor.


    Neither Yaoyang Sword God nor Holy Demon Ancient Emperor belonged to Tushen Pavilion. From the perspective of Tushen Pavilion, the Invincible God King is only weaker than Su Han and Yuan Ling.


    Even in today''s Star Alliance, the Invincible God King must be one of the most powerful.


    At that moment, many things about the Invincible God King flashed through Ying Changhong''s mind, especially after he rebelled, he chased and killed the Star God King together with other powerful members of the Star Alliance.


    When that battle happened, Ying Changhong hadn''t reached his current level of cultivation. He didn''t hear about it, but saw it with his own eyes!


    However, the Star God King was too strong, so strong that the Invincible God King and the seven ancestor-level powerhouses besieged him, but failed to kill him. In the end, it was Yuan Ling himself who made the Star God King fall completely.


    Su Han didn''t answer directly about the monsters, but first asked Ying Changhong about the relationship between Ying Changhong''s father and the Invincible God King. The implication was actually self-evident.


    But Ying Changhong was also very shrewd, he pretended not to know anything, and said: "It is true, my father has always been very grateful to the Unbeaten God King, and has been trying to find a way to not defeat the favor of the God King."


    "So, today you represented Zijin Huafu and came to the Phoenix Sect." Su Han said.


    "This"


    Ying Changhong wanted to quibble, but seeing the smile on Su Han''s face, he suddenly felt cold all over, as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    In fact, his main purpose of saying this was to tell Su Han that Zijin Huafu was indeed a neutral force, and his father didn''t want to get too involved with the Invincible God King.


    But Su Han''s attitude was very aggressive, completely lost the gentleness before, so that Ying Changhong couldn''t even think of explaining.


    "Go on."


    Just when Ying Changhong was tense, Su Han said again.


    Ying Changhong opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak.


    If he is a frank person, he will naturally have nothing to fear.


    But his purpose for coming today was not pure. He was really worried that Su Han would suddenly go crazy after he finished speaking.


    Seeing Ying Changhong''s appearance, the others immediately realized that it was time to come forward.


    There was an old man from Zijin Hua Mansion who bravely stood up and said, "Su Zongzhu, this junior is bold enough to explain the pros and cons to Su Zongzhu."


    "Tell me." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Cooperating with demons is tantamount to seeking skin with tigers 1


    The old man said: "The grievances between the Star Alliance and the Phoenix Sect are naturally beyond the control of others, but the monsters are the enemies of the human race for generations, and they will never reconcile forever. When Sect Master Su joins hands with the monsters, he is actually pushing the Phoenix Sect into the abyss. "


    "cough cough 1


    Hearing this, Ying Changhong''s eyelids twitched, and he coughed twice.


    The old man immediately realized that he was a little serious, and quickly said: "The meaning of the younger generation is that Su Zongzhu, as the former demon dragon ancient emperor, has made many contributions to the human race. The Sanctuary is now prosperous and prosperous. Over the years, the cultivators of the Sanctuary have always been grateful and praised Su Zongzhu, but their hatred for the demon clan will not decrease in the slightest."


    "If Sect Master Su chooses to join hands with demons at this time, he will undoubtedly be labeled a ''sinner'' by the human race. Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it."


    The old man''s voice was full of emotion, and even his eyes were a little red, as if he was really thinking about the Phoenix Sect.


    "It''s really good what you said." Su Han said suddenly.


    The old man was taken aback.


    Ying Changhong was taken aback.


    All the people in the hall were confused by this sudden sentence.


    The old man reacted fairly quickly, clasped his fists and said, "Sect Master Su has praised you."


    "Your voice is also nice." Su Han said again.


    The old man''s face twitched, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You''re also pretty." Su Han continued.


    The old man touched the wrinkles on his face subconsciously, and looked at Ying Changhong suspiciously, only to see that Ying Changhong was also looking at him in a daze.


    "What exactly does Sect Master Su want to express?" the old man asked.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Praise is added, that''s what you mean by ''additional praise''." Su Han said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5324

    "To put it bluntly, does the praise make you feel good, or does it make you feel bad?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The old man''s face changed slightly. Dozens of people in Zijin Huafu understood Su Han''s meaning and heard the sarcasm in Su Han''s tone, but they still held back.


    "I want to ask you a question." Su Han said.


    "Sect Master Su, please."


    "You said that this sect has made great contributions to the sanctuary, and this sect admits it, but you said that the monks in the sanctuary are grateful to this sect and praised it? Then this sect would like to know, what is ''grateful''?" Just say it? Why didn¡¯t anyone jump out to help the Phoenix Sect when the Phoenix Sect was fighting the Star Alliance? It¡¯s a good hand to watch the excitement.¡±


    "The war between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance has involved many powerful forces, and many superpowers have appeared. Even if ordinary monks want to help, they are powerless." The old man said.


    "Will you be powerless?"


    Su Han stared at the old man: "Tell this sect, does his Star Alliance have no quasi-sage monks? Or no empty-sage monks? If someone is willing to help the Phoenix Sect, he will not dare to fight those strong men, but dare to fight against those of this level." Shall the monks fight?"


    The old man was suddenly speechless.


    "I''ll ask you another question."


    Su Han said again: "You said just now that water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. This sect wants to ask you, monk in the sanctuary, who has ever carried me? Whether it was the Tushen Pavilion back then or the Phoenix Sect today, they all I, Su Han, built it with my own hands, what does it have to do with monks in the sanctuary? What does it have to do with the human race?"


    "Back then, the Tushen Pavilion was brilliant, and the world was peaceful. Countless human monks said what you thought was ''additional praise'', but what''s the use of that? What substantial benefits can these words bring to me, Su Han?"


    "Afterwards, the Tushen Pavilion fell into disaster, and the subordinates of this sect died, and some disappeared. Looking at the human race in the sanctuary, why did they let go of even a fart?"


    "Until now, the Phoenix Sect has re-emerged and been suppressed by the Star Alliance. You Zijin Huafu, who claims to be a neutral force, should have shut up honestly, but here you talk nonsense to this Sect, saying that water can carry a boat To be able to overturn the boat, as a human being in two lifetimes, Su Han, how have I ever needed the help of you spectators, and have I ever been afraid of the threats of you spectators? 1


    Speaking of this, the smile on Su Han''s face has completely disappeared, and a strong cold light burst out from the deep black eyes.


    "Everyone will make the icing on the cake, send charcoal in the snow, who of you can do 1


    Su Han laughed, and continued: "If you have a conscience and can''t open your mouth to express your intentions, then this sect will still treat you as friends, but now, you let this sect, how can I invite you to continue drinking tea?"


    "Sect Master Su, we may have made a mistake in our words, but the reason why we came to the Phoenix Sect is indeed for the good of the Phoenix Sect." Ying Changhong said.


    "That''s natural. As long as you come, it will definitely be useful." Su Han''s bright eyes flashed.


    Ying Changhong only felt the hairs all over his body explode, got up quickly, and said pretendingly: "In any case, the younger generation has already brought the words, and please Su Zongzhu think carefully, the younger generation will leave first."


    "Stand Congratulations"


    Su Han''s voice made Ying Changhong stop, and the blood all over his body almost stopped flowing.


    "I let you go?"


    "What does Sect Master Su mean by this?" Ying Changhong asked.


    "You seem to like drinking tea from my Phoenix Sect. If that''s the case, then you should drink here for a few more days."


    After the voice fell, Su Han''s figure disappeared directly in the main seat.


    At the same time, two young men, one holding the glazed pagoda and the other holding the Judgment Wheel, walked into the Phoenix Hall.


    "Haotian God Venerable! Judging the Heavenly Emperor 1


    Ying Changhong and the others naturally knew about Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan. These two were the strongest existences under the Phoenix Sect''s ancestral saint-level powerhouse. With three ins and three outs, not to mention killing millions of troops, he even killed the two first-level ancestors, the Blood Soul Ancestor and the Violent Wolf Ancestor!


    Facing Su Han, Ying Changhong did not dare to be disrespectful, and he also did not dare to be disrespectful to these two people.


    "Everyone, the Phoenix Hall is not a place for drinking tea, please?" Ye Tianhao said.


    "Where are you guys taking us?" Ying Changhong, the top emperor, was like a frightened child at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely arrange a good place for you."


    Ye Tianhao smiled slightly: "Zijin Hua Mansion is not strict in discipline, let a brat like you go to the Phoenix Sect to make trouble, of course the adults should take you back in person, as for the price of bringing you back, I''m afraid it''s a bit high 1


    Ying Changhong''s heart twitched.


    He suddenly felt that coming to the Phoenix Sect this time seemed to be a very wrong choice.


    In the afternoon, Su Han received news again that another neutral force had come to the Phoenix Sect.


    Its name is Yuhe Tiangong.


    Like Zijin Huafu, this is also a top-level neutral force, but Zijinhuafu has three ancestor-level powerhouses who can be stronger, while Yuhe Tiangong only has two.


    Yuhe Tiangong is much more sincere than Zijin Huafu, and its lord Yuhe Tianzu came in person.


    Su Han was still waiting in the Phoenix Hall, and after Yuhe Tianzu and others arrived, he also offered them a cup of tea.


    "Good Tea 1


    Tianzu Yuhe was a bold and bold man. He put down his teacup, looked around, and then said, "I heard that the Lord Ying of Zijin Hua Mansion has already arrived in the morning. Why haven''t you seen them?"


    "Yuhe Tianzu''s news is quite well-informed. Mansion Master Ying and the others have indeed arrived in the morning. I have arranged for them a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and they are resting." Su Han laughed.


    Yuhe Tianzu''s heart jumped, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    With the current situation of the Phoenix Sect, is there still time to arrange for the people in Zijin Huafu to rest?


    Tianzu Yuhe secretly glanced at Su Han, pondered for a while, and then said: "Sect Master Su, I heard that there are monsters lurking in the southern region, and they showed up during the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance?"


    "Yeah." Su Han lay back.


    "It''s so 1


    Tianzu Yuhe stood up abruptly, and said with a passionate expression: "These bastards actually have such means, Su Zongzhu must be extremely careful, and don''t let the monsters take advantage of the opportunity to enter!"


    "It turns out that Yuhe Tiangong also came here for this matter." Su Han smiled more intensely.


    He looked up at the sky, and said again: "It''s getting late, otherwise, why don''t you go to rest?"


    "What do you mean?" Tianzu Yuhe was startled.


    Su Han pointed to the door: "He will tell you."


    After the voice fell, Su Han''s figure disappeared.


    Yuhe Tianzu turned his head to look, and saw a middle-aged man leaning against the door frame of the Phoenix Hall, looking at him quietly.


    "Spirit, Spirit King? 1


    Yuhe Tianzu swallowed his saliva fiercely, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5325

    Zijin Huafu and Yuhe Tiangong are just the beginning.


    In the next few days, more and more neutral forces came to the Phoenix Sect.


    Star Soul Snow Region, Yunshang Shengzong, Bayuan Pavilion, Xing Luozong


    There are top forces with ancestor-level powerhouses, and there are upper-level forces with emperor-level powerhouses.


    The most ridiculous thing is that even those middle and low-level forces with only Taoist and Yuansheng in charge think they are qualified to persuade Su Han, and there are a lot of them.


    During the five days, Su Han used all of it to ''receive'' guests.


    No matter what level of power the opponent is, he will let go of his arrogance and receive him personally, which flatters many middle and low powers.


    Of course, when they went to ''rest'', they also boiled with anger.


    It wasn''t until half a month passed that there were no more neutral forces coming to the Phoenix Sect, so Su Han called Lian Yuze here with unsatisfied enthusiasm.


    By now, even the most stupid person has seen clearly¡ª¡ª


    This is the method of the Star Alliance!


    Trying in vain to incite, seduce, or even force these neutral forces to come to persuade Su Han.


    The method of persuasion is very tricky. It is not for the Phoenix Sect to surrender to the Star Alliance, nor for the Phoenix Sect to reconcile with the Star Alliance, but to start from the demon clan.


    In the battle that day, it was no secret that monsters were lurking in the human realm, and the entire sanctuary knew that those monsters were right next to the Phoenix Sect''s residence in the Qilin Mountains!


    It is definitely impossible for the Star Alliance itself or their forces to persuade the Phoenix Sect.


    Therefore, the Star Alliance thought of these neutral forces.


    On the surface they are persuading, but in fact, is it not persecution?


    The whole sanctuary hates the demon clan. If Su Han agrees with these neutral forces, he will immediately change back to the original situation, and even offend the demon clan.


    If he disagrees, it is equivalent to making an enemy of the entire sanctuary!


    I have to say that the Star Alliance''s trick is also very good.


    Sometimes, occupying the moral high ground can also play a huge role for monks.


    If you, Su Han, agree, my Star Alliance will have no worries.


    If you disagree, then you are the sinner of the entire sanctuary and the entire human race!


    Of course, not all neutral forces will follow the words of the Star Alliance and come to the Phoenix Sect to persuade them.


    But it doesn''t matter if they don''t come, the neutral forces that can come are enough, everyone has a mouth, if Su Han is still arbitrary and stubborn, then these people will naturally spread throughout the sanctuary, he Su Han still Will become a ''sinner''!


    However, the Star Alliance would never understand Su Han''s true character, and they never expected that all the neutral forces who came to the Phoenix Sect would be invited out for ''tea'' by Su Han.


    Phoenix Hall.


    Many high-level people are sitting here, including King Ling, as well as Taurus, Cancer, Aries, and the other nine members of the Zodiac who have already arrived!


    The injuries of Liu Yun, Ling Xiao and others have completely recovered, and Dongfang Benyue''s body has also re-condensed.


    Su Han originally planned to give Dongfang Benyue the space origin of the elven god king, which made Dongfang Benyue flattered, but finally refused, because she was not practicing the Dao of Space, but the Dao of Mingyue.


    Although the origin is extremely precious, Dongfang Benyue still insists on his own ideas.


    She doesn''t know if there is a bright moon source in this world, but she will try her best to find it. If she still can''t find it in the end, then she may try to integrate other sources.


    Anyway, for her, she is already the Emperor Saint now. In terms of difficulty, there is no difference between fusion now and fusion in the future.


    In fact, Dongfang Benyue also knew that the reason why Su Han gave him the space source was also to express Su Han''s attitude.


    If it is said that Su Han had only a little trust in Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong before, then now, Dongfang Benyue and Zhan Tianqiong have completely become Su Han''s confidantes, with Liuyun, Ling Xiao and others, in Su Han''s heart The status is almost the same.


    Only in the face of life and death can one truly see through the heart.


    "After the previous battle, I, the Phoenix Sect, should also re-integrate the current combat power and gather it together as a whole."


    Su Han looked around, and then said: "According to what this sect thinks, the five major guard regiments, the three major armies, the inspection department, and the Phoenix Army will remain unchanged, and the imprisoned army will also be retained for the time being, but all the members of the original imprisoned army will leave Come out and join the Phoenix Army."


    The hall was quiet, only Su Han''s voice echoed, and everyone was waiting quietly for the next sentence.


    "In the peak combat power department, the twelve signs of the zodiac remain unchanged, so it should be one of them."


    "Starting today, the ''Emperor Pavilion'' will be officially established, with Haotian Shenzun and Judgment Emperor as the pavilion masters. Anyone who joins the Emperor Pavilion must at least start with a fourth-level emperor."


    "Other emperors from the first to third levels, all divisional elders, are personally led by the first elder Lian Yuze."


    "Magicians at the level of Dharma Gods do not move, they still exist in the Mingyue Divine Guard Group and Ziye Divine Guard Group, but any magician who reaches the level of Dharma God will ask the company elders to receive the title afterwards."


    "In addition to this, the ''Plum Blossom Department'' will be established, under the command of King Ling, who will be responsible for the beheading operations. On the Qishen Mountain, the Plum Blossom Department will refine a special identity."


    After a pause, Su Han looked at Zhan Tianqiong: "It''s okay for you to join the Plum Blossom Club?"


    "No problem." Zhan Tianqiong responded immediately.


    Su Han nodded, and said: "There are three divisions of plum blossoms, the cold plum division, the star plum division, and the blood plum division. The cold plum is at the level of the source saint, the star plum is at the level of the emperor saint, and the blood plum is at the level of the ancestor saint."


    "Husband."


    Xiao Yuhui next to her frowned, and said: "There is nothing wrong with the separation of departments, but the Phoenix Sect''s top combat power is not that much. Take the ancestors as an example, except for Lingwang and Tianqiong, there are no redundant ancestors to join. Among them."


    There are quite a few super-top powerhouses in the Phoenix Sect, but there are very few ancestral saints such as first-tier and second-tier. Xiao Yuhui''s words are not unreasonable.


    "You''re right."


    Su Han patted Xiao Yuhui''s hand and said with a smile: "But there is no need to worry about this. Someone will report to these departments soon."


    Everyone''s expression turned cold, and they all understood what Su Han meant.


    "Lian Yuze."


    Su Han flipped his palm, took out a memory spar, handed it to Lian Yuze, and said: "According to the above, send a message to all the neutral forces who come to the Phoenix Sect, and hope that they can recognize themselves and stop making mistakes. A more regretful choice."


    "it''s 1


    Lian Yuze took the memory spar, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Not enough strong ones?


    Then go grab it!


    When the Yaolong Ancient Emperor was alive, weren''t you grateful and grateful to him?


    Now is the time for you to repay your favor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5326

    In the early morning of the next day, one piece of news spread from the Phoenix Sect to many neutral forces¡ª¡ª


    "The elder of Zijin Huafu spoke disrespectfully in the Phoenix Sect. The Sect Master was furious and temporarily detained him."


    "Tianzu Yuhe, addicted to the high-quality tea of ??the Phoenix Sect, and studied the tea ceremony with the Phoenix Sect Master, he did not want to leave."


    "Sage King Mingmei practiced martial arts in the Phoenix Sect in order to seek a higher realm."


    "Star Soul Celestial Ancestor"


    With the spread of this piece of news, many neutral forces exploded.


    For example, Ying Changhong, Yuhe Tianzu and others have arrived at the Phoenix Sect for half a month, but no news has been sent back so far, which makes the forces behind them suspicious.


    And the Phoenix Sect did not hide from them.


    No matter what kind of news, there is no doubt that there is a hint - if you want to bring people back, come to Phoenix Sect!


    Even though the entire sanctuary was shocked by the fact that the Phoenix Sect dared to do such an outrageous thing at such a time, those neutral forces still came to the Phoenix Sect after a short period of hesitation and deliberation.


    The Star Alliance didn''t say anything at all. The emergence of many top combat powers of the Phoenix Sect made them not open in a short period of time. Fang''s beheading operation is under the direct command of King Ling."


    Su Han leaned forward, stared at Yin Mie Tianzu, and said slowly: "If you need it, the "plum blossoms" from the Blood Plum Department arrive, and the heads fall. "Ling Wang stared at Yin Mie Tianzu.


    When King Ling showed up, Mie Tianzu knew that today''s matter might not be so easy to solve.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han would speak so directly, ignoring his status as a neutral force and threatening him with life or death.


    Under the double pressure of Su Han and King Ling, because Mie Tianzu was sweating on his forehead, he said in a low voice: "Su Zongzhu, my Zijin Hua Mansion has been neutral for so many years, and I have hardly provoked any forces, let alone offended anyone. Pass the Phoenix Sect with one heart and one mind, only caring about the safety of the human race."


    "indeed so."


    Su Han once again interrupted Yin Mie Tianzu''s words: "However, the arrival of Ying Changhong half a month ago has completely broken this situation."


    Because Mie Tianzu opened his mouth to explain, Su Han said: "Ying Mie, you and I are both smart people, why are there so many neutral forces coming to the Phoenix Sect during this period of time? All the people in the future will stay, so you must know better. This sect doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you, and the Star Alliance can''t even take action against me, the Phoenix sect. You self-proclaimed neutral forces, but you want to intervene Come on, since you must seek death, who can protect you?"


    Seeing that Mie Tianzu''s expression was uncertain, Su Han continued: "As a human being, never put yourself in a high position. You have three ancestor-level powerhouses sitting in Zijinhua Mansion, and you can indeed be in the sanctuary. One of the top forces, but to my Phoenix Sect, what is the difference between me and ants?"


    "You have accepted the kindness of the Invincible God King, and you want to help him, which is understandable, but you should never, never should, and should not have set your mind on my Phoenix Sect''s head."


    "This sect used to be kind, so it led to the destruction of the Tushen Pavilion, and many old tribes disappeared and were killed."


    "Do you think that this sect will be as kind as ever when it comes back this time?"


    "Today, I want you to win a sentence 1


    "It''s okay to let you go back, and it''s okay to let Chang Hong and the others go back if you win, but if you are stubborn and stubborn, then this sect assures you that tomorrow, your Zijin Hua Mansion will be the first one that my Phoenix Sect will destroy. Neutral force 1


    After some words, Yin Mie Tianzu was not given any chance to refute or explain. The strong murderous intent from Su Han had already made Yin Mie Tianzu numb all over and did not dare to make any changes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5327

    Because Mie Tianzu originally thought that Zijin Huafu was a neutral force, and given the current situation of the Phoenix Sect, he should try his best to win over other monks in the sanctuary and win their help.


    But it never occurred to Su Han to do the opposite.


    Because Mie Tianzu wanted to regret it now, it was too late, Su Han only gave him two ways - agree or disagree.


    Now that he has stepped into this turbid world, it is impossible for him to be completely clean.


    Because Mie Tianzu will never doubt Su Han''s words, because he knows better than anyone else that since Su Han has decided to be a villain, he must have the opportunity to find someone to do the surgery!


    As for Zijin Huafu, whether it can become the power that was cut off depends on how Yin Mie Tianzu makes his choice.


    "That''s all"


    After a long time, Yin Mie Tianzu sighed and said: "Chang Hong is still in the hands of the Phoenix Sect, so what can I say? It''s my fault that I didn''t think carefully at the beginning."


    "Verbal promises are not acceptable." Su Han said again.


    Because Mie Tianzu couldn''t help looking at Su Han, he saw a hint of ferocity and cruelty on that delicate and thin face.


    Times have changed, and people are not what they used to be.


    The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor has really changed!


    "Wow 1


    Because Mie Tianzu patted the center of his eyebrows, a drop of natal golden blood appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han grabbed it and said calmly: "From now on, there will be no more forces like Zijin Huafu. You can take Chang Hong back tomorrow and give all the disciples of Zijin Huafu the natal golden blood to this sect." Bring them here, and then they will become members of the Prisoner Army, and you three ancestral saint-level powerhouses can join the Blood Plum Division and serve our sect."


    "Prisoner Army?"


    Yin Mie Tianzu frowned, smiled wryly and said: "Can I change a legion for them?"


    "No 1


    From heaven to hell, just because I made a wrong decision.


    In addition to Yin Mie Tianzu, Mingmei Shengwang of Yunshang Shengzong also felt this feeling.


    The bright holy king, the second-level ancestor saint, and the suzerain of the Yunshang Shengzong.


    She is a woman, whose appearance is between young and middle-aged, with a beautiful appearance, a proud figure, and a charming charm.


    It is rumored that the Mingmei Holy King in the early years used to wander among the strong men of the major forces in exchange for cultivation resources.


    It wasn''t until after attaining Emperor Sage that Mingmei Sage King established the Yunshang Sacred Sect that such rumors gradually disappeared.


    Any rumors are not groundless, but it can also be seen from this, the ability and means of Mingmei Shengwang.


    In the entire Yunshang Sacred Sect, there is only one patriarch, Mingmei Sage King, but her subordinates have cultivated eight queens and daughters. It is said that each of them is an emperor-level powerhouse, and they are beautiful and beautiful.


    After the Zijinhua mansion''s matter was resolved, Su Han ordered Lian Yuze to summon Mingmei Shengwang and Yuhe Tianzu to the Phoenix Hall.


    "Are the two of you still used to living these days?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Get used to it, get used to it." Yuhe Tianzu hurriedly apologized.


    The Holy King Mingmei looked at Su Han with eyes like water, and said: "The environment of the Phoenix Sect is superior, and there are countless handsome men and beauties."


    Su Han doesn''t like her. Although he is promiscuous, he is not coquettish.


    "In that case"


    Su Han interrupted Mingmei Shengwang''s words, withdrew his smile, and said in a deep voice: "Then you still want me to die? 1


    Hearing this, the faces of both of them changed.


    "Su Zongzhu, this, what did you say?" Tianzu Yuhe was terrified.


    Mingmei Shengwang also said: "I have absolutely no intention of harming Su Zongzhu. If Su Zongzhu doesn''t believe me, I am willing to pay all the price to prove my intention."


    Su Han directly ignored the words of the two of them, and that weird smile appeared on his face again: "You two know that the demon clan is now one of the biggest helpers of my Phoenix Sect, but they still want to persuade the sect to break with the demon clan. , if Benzong really does that, it will definitely follow the Star Alliance''s wishes, and it will also cause a fierce counterattack from the Star Alliance. If this is not letting Benzong die, what is it?"


    "Sect Master Su, it''s a misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Yuhe Tianzu hastily argued: "The reason why we came here is for the sake of the entire sanctuary. The monsters are the enemies of the entire human race for generations. If the monsters are allowed to do evil in the realm of our human race, it will definitely reduce the human race greatly. Morale will quickly weaken the combat power of the human race, causing the human race to disintegrate from the inside 1


    "Besides, when the patience of the demon clan reaches a certain limit, they will definitely attack the Phoenix Sect, so my suggestion is actually for the good of the Phoenix Sect."


    "You really have a heart."


    Su Han stared at Yuhe Tianzu: "In this case, let Yuhe Tiangong join the Phoenix Sect, so that the human race can start to unite, and when the monsters attack my Phoenix Sect, this Sect will not be at a loss. "


    "This..." Tianzu Yuhe froze there.


    "Sage King Mingmei, what do you think?"


    Su Han looked at the bright and beautiful Holy King with a sluggish face again: "You also said just now that my Phoenix Sect has a superior environment and countless handsome men and beauties. It just so happens that this Sect has heard that you have eight queens and daughters under your command. If you combine with members of my Phoenix Sect, you can also breed handsome, beautiful, and talented descendants, why not do it?"


    Mingmei Shengwang blinked, and said with a sneer: "Su Zongzhu, to be honest, I, Yunshang Shengzong, have no intention of getting involved in disputes with other forces, and those eight princesses have already had conflicts with other forces many years ago. After deciding on the marriage, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you suddenly go back on your word?¡±


    "Other forces? Then tell me, what forces are there? This sect wants to see, who dares to say ''no'' to the person my Phoenix Sect wants?"


    Su Han snorted and said again: "Han Yuemei, don''t think that this sect doesn''t know about the little things about you, maybe other people will be afraid of the delicate relationship between you and some forces, some powerful people, But Benzong won¡¯t, understand? Since you¡¯ve already boarded this boat, you won¡¯t be able to get off. If anyone really wants to stand up for a beauty, then just come. If Benzong blinks, then I will Not surnamed Su 1


    Shengwang Mingmei''s face changed wildly, and he felt as if a stone was stuck in his throat, unable to swallow or spit it out.


    Her beauty, her little support, really have no effect in front of Su Han.


    It was the first time that Shengwang Mingmei felt such a strong sense of powerlessness since he established the Yunshang Shengzong.


    "Hand over your life''s golden blood, and from now on, you will be members of the Phoenix Sect."


    Su Han paused for a moment, and then said: "Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but in that case, there is no need for you to leave. There are countless strong people in the sanctuary, and the two of you are not too many, and the two of you are not too many." few."


    This is already a naked threat, but Mingmei Shengwang and Yuhe Tianzu really dare not refuse.


    From the moment they came to the Phoenix Sect, it was doomed that they were not the kind of fearless people!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5328

    The next day, the sanctuary shook again.


    The neutral forces that were once famous all over the world¡ª¡ª


    Zijin Huafu, Yunshang Shengzong, Star Soul Snow Land, Xing Luozong


    and many more!


    All on this day, announced the dissolution!


    And with the disbandment of these neutral forces, many people found that their members did not leave, but all migrated in the same direction.


    That direction is the Qilin Mountains!


    Neutral forces have a special status in the sanctuary.


    They don''t get involved in the struggle between any forces, and have always maintained an attitude of having nothing to do with themselves and hanging high.


    In a way, they are the most free and unrestrained group of people, and they are also the group of people who care most about the human race.


    It seems that only when the human race is really in danger, they will take action such as monster attacks.


    However, not long ago, more than 20 neutral forces chose to disband, and all of them joined the Phoenix Sect.


    What is this concept?


    The original soldiers of the Phoenix Sect could not be compared with the Star Alliance at all, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Star Alliance was a drop in the bucket.


    However, with the addition of these forces, the number of Phoenix Sect soldiers immediately skyrocketed, with a total of more than two billion!


    In addition, mid-level powerhouses such as Taoist and Yuansheng, as well as high-level and top-level powerhouses such as Emperor Sheng and Zusheng, also filled the vacancy of the Phoenix Sect.


    If the original Phoenix Sect was just a small sect that needed the help of other forces, it has transformed itself into the third largest force under the Star Alliance and the Tai Ah Palace!


    The total number of soldiers in the Star Alliance and Tai''a Palace both exceeds five billion, and it is said that the Star Alliance has reached tens of billions.


    And other forces with two billion troops are not without it, but there are at least five or more.


    However, in terms of the number of top powerhouses, besides Star Alliance and Tai''a Palace, who else can compare with Phoenix Sect?


    What''s even more shocking is that


    At the same time, Nanshan Tianzu, the number one casual cultivator and the third ranked Sanctuary powerhouse, announced that he would leave his status as a casual cultivator and officially join the Phoenix Sect!


    There are also many of his disciples, such as Linghu Yingyuan, the great elder of Zhenhai Shrine, Sima Qingkong, the first town guard of the Sima family, Qian Jun, the owner of the warehouse of the Qian family, and Wan Sheng, the acting mayor of Tulong town!


    These people joined the Phoenix Sect, causing a great commotion in the sanctuary.


    Needless to say, Nanshan Tianzu, he has existed in the sanctuary for many years. He has been in Nanshan since the time of Emperor Yaolong. So far, he has always been a casual cultivator. Countless people are in awe of him because of this. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to keep a clean heart.


    But now, he has chosen to join the Phoenix Sect!


    There are also Sima Qingkong, Qian Jun and others, who are obviously the children of one of the three major families in the Sanctuary, why did they join the Phoenix Sect? Is this considered treason?


    In the end is why!


    Just because Su Han is a disciple of Nanshan Tianzu? Just because they are all Su Han''s seniors?


    impossible! ! !


    Under the surging undercurrent in the sanctuary, many people discovered that the Qian family behind Mr. Qian and the Sima family behind Sima Qingkong were all moving towards the Phoenix Sect!


    This is almost joining the Phoenix Sect in disguise!


    Many people can''t figure it out, even though these people originally planned to choose a position based on the situation, but now, their position is chosen too quickly, right?


    Although the Star Alliance and the Phoenix Sect fought in defeat, the real battle had not yet begun, and the Star Alliance had only mobilized part of its combat power at that time.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Phoenix Sect now has the Zodiac, there is a strong man like the Spirit King, and the background of the Star Alliance is not far behind.


    Furthermore, the lord of the sanctuary, the ruler of the Yuanling, has not shown up so far!


    This is an existence that even the master of the ancient spirits must avoid. If he makes a move, what kind of situation will this sanctuary be in?


    However, no matter how hard these people could figure it out, those who should join the Phoenix Sect still joined.


    In the afternoon¡ª


    Tulong Town announces its disbandment!


    The Sima family announces its dissolution!


    The Qian family announces its dissolution!


    It may also destroy the precipitation of these forces over the years, but it is also a thorough statement of attitude to Su Han!


    At this moment, Sanctuary is completely fried.


    No one could have imagined that the decision they made would be so decisive!


    Even the senior leaders of the Phoenix Sect will feel puzzled after being overjoyed.


    Only Su Han knows the reason¡ª¡ª


    But those who choose to disband their respective forces and join the Phoenix Sect are almost all involved with Nanshan Tianzu.


    The attitude of Nanshan Tianzu alone must not allow them to make this kind of decision. What really made them so decisive must be another layer of their identity.


    Prince of Ziming Universe!


    In other words, only Su Han, Nanshan Tianzu, and Yuan Ling knew the secret before, but now, many people know it.


    But Su Han doesn''t care about these things, and he won''t blame Nanshan Tianzu for it. Maybe too many people know about this kind of thing is not a good thing, but right now, letting these people know is definitely one of the ways out for the Phoenix Sect !


    With Nanshan Tianzu taking the lead, the power of the Phoenix Sect has grown again. Aside from the Zodiac and the Spirit King, the number of other ancestor-level powerhouses has reached forty-six!


    There are three hundred and seventy Emperor Saint powers, more than five thousand Yuan Saint powerhouses, and as many as one hundred thousand Dao Saint powerhouses!


    The total number of troops has increased by one billion again, breaking through three billion!


    The original Zongmen resident was not enough at all. Su Han ordered that the scope of the Zongmen resident be re-opened, covering almost half of the Qilin Mountains.


    And the entire sanctuary, almost from this moment, was divided into five parts.


    The Star Alliance forms its own part, the Tai''a Palace forms its own part, the Phoenix Sect forms its own part, and other forces, such as the Liu Family, many races, and Cangyuan Pavilion form their own part.


    The last part is casual cultivators, as well as the remaining neutral forces who did not stand up for the Star Alliance.


    This sudden change happened almost overnight, and many people were caught off guard.


    Even the Star Alliance, it took a long time to react.


    From this moment on, the Star Alliance finally realized that what they thought was covering the sky with one hand was actually just self-righteousness.


    Perhaps in the past, all the forces in the sanctuary were afraid of the Star Alliance, even if they were suppressed, they had to endure it.


    But now, with the appearance of the Phoenix Sect and the comeback of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, everything has changed.


    The sky in Sanctuary has completely changed!


    Extremely shocking things are often impossible to eliminate in a short period of time.


    And at the same time that the sanctuary was undergoing drastic changes, urgent news came from the border of the Sifang region¡ª¡ª


    The monster clan rushed out of the demon world again, and launched an attack on the human race with a momentum that surpassed the past!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5329

    The demon pushed forward again, which made the already battered Star Alliance even worse.


    In just three days, an unknown number of forces sent voices to the Star Alliance in various ways, hoping that the Star Alliance would send out a large army to suppress the demons.


    Part of Tai''a Palace''s troops had already arrived on the battlefield, but the Phoenix Sect was like a pool of stagnant water, without any movement.


    At this time, the star alliance, the number one force of the human race, played a vital role.


    Regarding the reorganization of the Phoenix Sect and the rapid expansion of its strength, Yuan Ling still did not give any instructions.


    Many high-level members of the Star Alliance are puzzled, but only Yuan Ling knows that before the deity returns, Gu Ling is fully capable of restraining him, even if his avatar takes action himself, it will have no effect.


    In the distant extraterritorial celestial demon plane, Yuan Ling himself was bestowed by the eighth son, and even found the treasure of the extraterritorial celestial demon clan.


    He is cultivating in order to break through!


    Sanctuary? Terran?


    These are really irrelevant to him now.


    As long as he breaks through, he will be able to escape from the siege of the extraterrestrial demons and return to the sanctuary.


    At that time, it will not be difficult to kill Su Han and destroy the Phoenix Sect!


    However--


    Yuan Ling doesn''t care about Sanctuary, but other people in the Star Alliance can''t help but care.


    In other words, they have to care about their own lives!


    The Phoenix Sect has changed from being weaker than ants to a huge threat at the moment, and the demon clan, instigated by the Phoenix Sect, once again launched an attack on the human race.


    Who doesn''t know what the real intentions of the demon clan are?


    As long as they invade the realm of the human race, the first thing the monsters have to deal with must be the Star Alliance!


    So, even if the Star Alliance really doesn''t want to take care of this matter, they must take care of it.


    On the second day after the demon clan attacked the human race, the Star Alliance announced that the Ziyu Army would lead the other four legions to head to Sifang Station


    At the same time, the Star Alliance issued another message, condemning the Phoenix Sect¡ª


    "When the human race is in danger, the Phoenix Sect chooses to join hands with demons. It is really a traitor to our human race and heinously heinous 1


    "Sanctuary cultivators please keep calm, the cause of all this is caused by the Phoenix Sect, and even the attack of the monster clan on the Sanctuary was instigated by the Phoenix Sect."


    "My Star Alliance has always adhered to the concept of solving our own family affairs, and even if we take action against the Phoenix Sect, we have always cared about the safety of the human race."


    "Compared to it, the Phoenix Sect is completely a black sheep 1


    "If you want to fight against the outside world, you must first settle down inside"


    "Here, my Star Alliance appeals to monks in the Sanctuary to solve the Phoenix Sect first, and suppress and kill the monsters lurking in the Sanctuary, and then we can deal with other monsters without any worries.


    It has to be said that Star Alliance''s condemnation is not without effect.


    In the two eras, some people believed in the Tushen Pavilion and the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, while others believed in the Star Alliance and the current Holy Lord.


    The fact that the Phoenix Sect united with demons and put them next to the sect''s residence is real and well known.


    There were already many people complaining about this, and with the monsters attacking the human race at this moment, their anger suddenly broke out completely.


    The entire sanctuary is full of indignation and jealousy!


    "Gudi Yaolong, you are in vain for the human race 1


    "Back then you suppressed demons, became the number one master, and made such a great contribution to our human race. Now that you have been reincarnated, how could you become like this?"


    "It seems that I really shouldn''t worship you 1


    "The Phoenix Sect has grown so strong that it is no longer afraid of the threat of the Star Alliance. If we don''t cut off our ties with demons now, when will we stop?"


    "Nowadays, the Phoenix Sect can be said to be the third largest force in the sanctuary, but the Star Alliance and the Tai''a Palace are fighting against demons, but your Phoenix Sect is the other way around, joining hands with demons to invade the human race. Shame!! 1


    "Sect Master Su, wake up!"


    "The sanctuary is already devastated, and the people are in dire straits. If this continues, our human race is really in danger."


    "Thousands of blood letters, begging Su Zongzhu to abandon the demons, stand on the side of our human race, and regain the dignity of the past!! 1


    The spread of many voices seemed to make the Phoenix Sect a target of public criticism.


    Phoenix Hall.


    Lian Yuze was sweating profusely, holding a few memory spars, and came to Su Han.


    "Those again?" Su Han glanced at him.


    "Hmm," Lian Yuze replied in a low voice.


    "Why are you panicking?" Su Han smiled.


    Lian Yuze accompanied him from the Longwu Continent to the Sanctuary, and he can be regarded as someone who has experienced strong winds and waves, but at this moment, he still looks anxious, like ants on a hot pot, running around in circles.


    "metropolitan."


    Even Yuze couldn''t help it, and said: "These days, monks in the sanctuary have been denouncing one after another, and there are more and more stances. There has been some riots in the Phoenix Sect. Those strongmen who have just joined the Phoenix Sect Those who are still alive may still be able to hold their breath, but those ordinary monks have a faint stance of rebellion. If this continues, the subordinates are afraid that they will not be able to control the situation. 1


    "rebel?"


    Su Han squinted his eyes: "Take out those guys who are ready to move, and hang them on the torture pole in the square, so that everyone else can know what I did."


    Lian Yuze''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    He suddenly felt that the current Su Han was really different from before.


    "metropolitan"


    Lian Yuze took a deep breath and said: "Their golden blood is already in our hands. It is impossible to say that they rebelled for no reason, and they don''t have the courage. The reason for this is , or because of demons, I hope the suzerain can think twice before acting."


    The hundreds of millions of demons led by the Black Shadow Demon Lord live in the Qilin Mountains. During this time, they often meet with the human race. Although it is considered a cooperative relationship at present, frictions are not uncommon.


    Many members of the Phoenix Sect had a strong resistance to demons, and now that the army of demons is attacking the human race, people are panicking, but the Phoenix Sect cannot see them at all, so they will definitely complain.


    "Lian Yuze, the management of a sect must not be mixed with kindness. The bigger the sect, the more so."


    Su Han stared at Lian Yuze: "Yuan Ling''s rebellion and the collapse of the Tushen Pavilion are all because our sect was too lax back then, and the bloody facts are in front of you. If you don''t want such things to happen to the Phoenix sect, then follow the rules of this sect." Zong said to do it."


    "Yes"


    Lian Yuze trembled slightly, and then retreated slowly.


    As soon as he left, the figure of King Ling appeared next to Su Han.


    "He''s still too young." King Ling looked in the direction of the door.


    "You came just in time."


    Su Han asked: "The people of Bayuan Pavilion should have returned to their sect residence, right?"


    "It''s already here." Ling Wang said.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Give them the first blood plum badge."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5330

    There were nearly forty neutral forces who came to the Phoenix Sect to persuade Su Han to sever ties with the demons.


    Not all neutral forces will choose to join the Phoenix Sect in the end. Only the Yunshang Sacred Sect, Star Soul Snow Field, Zijin Huafu and more than twenty have truly joined the Phoenix Sect.


    The rest rejected Su Han''s ''proposal'' indignantly.


    To put it nicely, the bones are very hard, and I would rather die than surrender.


    What Su Han is most afraid of is this kind of toughness.


    As he said, even if Cancer and Spirit King show up, the Star Alliance is just afraid. The real reason for their retreat is the appearance of the demon clan and their exit.


    Although there were only hundreds of millions of demons that appeared at that time, and the superpowers were only two, the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable, but they represented a whole family of demons with completely different meanings.


    It was precisely because the Phoenix Sect chose to join forces with the demons that the Star Alliance temporarily stopped and did not continue to attack the Phoenix Sect.


    Otherwise, with the arrogance of the Star Alliance, how could they just forget about it?


    However--


    Those neutral forces, knowing the pros and cons, still choose to come to the Phoenix Sect to persuade Su Han. What kind of thinking is this? What kind of purpose is it?


    Don''t persuade others to be kind without others suffering.


    What Su Han hates the most is these self-righteous things!


    When the Star Alliance attacked the Phoenix Sect, they turned a deaf ear and pretended to be blind. Now it was the Phoenix Sect''s turn to fight back, but they all jumped out one by one, saying what was good for the human race and for the Phoenix Sect.


    They''re all fucking farting!


    Anyone who rejected Su Han returned to their sect''s residence safe and sound, but Su Han had already made all the preparations, even if these forces wanted to seek help from the Star Alliance, they couldn''t do it at all.


    Killing them in the Phoenix Sect can only be regarded as venting Su Han''s anger. Putting them back and doing it again has a different meaning.


    I, Su Han, used to be kind. I conquered a billion-mile holy sea and gave you a peaceful and prosperous world, but what I got in exchange was only you watching indifferently.


    The Star Alliance is suppressing the world, but all of you are scared to death and dare not complain.


    That being the case...


    And why should I treat you well?


    You like the feeling of being suppressed, and this sect will fulfill your wishes!


    ...


    Bayuan Pavilion is also a neutral force, but it is not in the southern region, but adjacent to Hanmingli, at the edge of the western region and the southern region.


    Its Zongmen resident was established on the Qinglang Plain.


    Qinglang Plain is famous for its one-horned blue wolves. When Bayuan Pavilion occupied Qinglang Plain, most of the one-horned blue wolves here were raised as one of the important combat forces of Bayuan Pavilion.


    In the Bayuan Pavilion, there is a particularly famous legion called the "Blue Wolf Knight Army". The impact force is extremely strong, which can make the blue wolf knight and the one-horned blue wolf cooperate perfectly, greatly increasing the combat power.


    Cancer had already used the formation-breaking lion to destroy the regional formations set up by the Elf King here. After the war, Su Han sent Cancer again to dismantle the two regional formations in the northern region and the eastern region. , the Phoenix Sect''s footsteps to other places will no longer encounter obstacles from the large formations in the area.


    Moreover, after breaking the large formations in these areas, Su Han ordered Cancer to use his formation skills and use ancient tears to set up ruling day and night formations in the border areas of the other three regions bordering the southern region. and Disillusionment Array.


    These two formations are super formations that are not weaker than the large regional formations. Although the Cancer does not have the origin of space, and the Phoenix Sect does not have the holy stone of space, the strength of the ancient tears is enough to make up for these.


    In terms of formation skills, Cancer and the Elf God King are actually on par.


    In other words, if the Star Alliance wants to enter the Southern Region again, there are only three ways¡ª¡ª


    First, obtain the consent of the Phoenix Sect.


    Second, attack from the inside.


    Third, forcibly attack, but it will definitely pay a very heavy price.


    In less than a month, the strength of the Phoenix Sect has increased dramatically, and the entire southern region has become impenetrable. Almost all the forces under the Star Alliance have been eliminated. Except for a small number of forces that have already heard the news and fled, the other , was either destroyed, or handed over the golden blood of his life and returned to the Phoenix Army.


    There were news spreading all over the sanctuary, and almost every one was related to the Phoenix Sect.


    After hearing these news, Bayuan Pavilion, the former top neutral force, finally couldn''t sit still.


    The Bayuan Pavilion Zongmen has a very large residence, spanning thousands of miles, and there are countless palaces, luxurious and magnificent. Between these palaces, there are many artificial mountains and artificial waterfalls, just like a fairyland on earth.


    There were countless monks who joined Bayuan Pavilion just because of its environment, but now, no one has the heart to appreciate it.


    The total number of disciples in Bayuan Pavilion is about 300 million, which is more than that of the Temple of Hell, but it is such a huge force, but it is quiet at the moment.


    Obviously all the disciples were among them, but no one dared to speak loudly, not even to breathe heavily.


    In the center of the Zongmen''s residence, in a luxurious hall, Yan Mingzong, the master of the Bayuan Pavilion, sat on the main seat, and the two deputy masters Ying Ke Tianzu and Hanlan Tianzu sat on both sides.


    The existence of the three ancestral saint-level powerhouses is enough to show how powerful Bayuan Pavilion is, and Bayuan Pavilion has always maintained its neutrality, so in the case that Bayuan Pavilion does not provoke other forces, there are very few other forces. Come to provoke Ba Yuan Pavilion.


    There was some silence in the hall, and it was not until a long time later that Yan Mingzong spoke in a deep voice.


    "Blue Wolf Knights, are you in position?"


    "Report to Pavilion Master, all are in place." Someone replied below.


    The person who answered was the head of the Azure Wolf Knight Army, the Azure Wolf Heavenly Emperor!


    In the era when the ancestors were not around, the Azure Wolf Heavenly Emperor was famous all over the world. In the list of emperors and saints circulated among the people, he was a powerful existence that could be ranked in the top twenty.


    It''s a pity that after hearing the answer from Emperor Qinglang, Yan Mingzong didn''t show the slightest relaxed look on his face. Instead, he looked more nervous, apprehensive, or... fearful, fearful!


    "Pavilion Master, in fact, we don''t need to worry too much. The reason why we went to the Phoenix Sect before was for the good of the Phoenix Sect and also for the benefit of the entire sanctuary. In addition, now that the demons are attacking the sanctuary again, as long as Su Zongzhu still has some sense You won''t attack me, Bayuan Pavilion." Someone reassured me.


    Yan Mingzong looked at the person who spoke, and suddenly sighed: "You guys don''t understand him at all!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5331

    Yan Mingzong''s sad face made those who wanted to comfort him not know what to say.


    I only heard Yan Mingzong continue: "Your impression of Su Zongzhu is still in the era of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor. At that time, he was indeed heroic and righteous, and he was only for the sanctuary and only for the human race."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "now what?"


    "The ancient emperor Yaolong fell, the Star Alliance burst out, and the Slaughter God Pavilion exploded overnight, but all the friends and old minions of the ancient emperor Yaolong, who died or were injured, either rebelled, were hunted down, or disappeared. "


    "Think about it differently. If you were him, what would you do?"


    "The kinder a person is, the more he can bring out the evil in his heart to the extreme!"


    "When the Tushen Pavilion collapsed, no one ever stood up to blame the Star Alliance."


    "During the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, no one has ever stood up to help the Phoenix Sect."


    "The sanctuary has chilled Sect Master Su''s heart, and the human race has also chilled Sect Master Su''s heart!"


    "At this time, who dares to talk to him about reason? When others reason with you, you have to wrestle with him, and when others wrestle with you, you have to reason with him. This is not ridiculous , what is it?"


    There was a moment of silence below, and everyone looked down at their feet, wondering what they were thinking.


    "Besides, before persuading the Phoenix Sect to separate from the monster clan, ask yourself, is this really for the good of the Phoenix Sect? Ling''er had already..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Mingzong''s voice stopped abruptly, and the expressions of the others also became ugly.


    In fact, they knew very well that Yan Mingzong looked remorseful at the moment, but in fact, he made all the decisions.


    As the person in charge of Bayuan Pavilion, if Yan Mingzong doesn''t speak up, who would dare to act without authorization?


    "Pavilion Master, the Phoenix Sect is indeed very strong now, but the subordinates still feel that Sect Master Su''s focus is still on the Star Alliance. I, Ba Yuan Pavilion, have never offended the Phoenix Sect. Sect Master Su should not mobilize people now, come to me Trouble in Bayuan Pavilion." Another elder said.


    "Inspiring teachers and mobilizing crowds?"


    Yan Mingzong frowned, and was about to say something, but suddenly his expression changed, he raised his head abruptly, and looked into the distance.


    Looking at this scene, the others were stunned for a moment. Immediately afterwards, they saw that the faces of the two deputy pavilion masters turned pale, their breathing began to be rapid, and their chests kept rising and falling, as if there was an invisible coercion descending on them. on them.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the sky above the Bayuan Pavilion Zongmen''s residence.


    "There is some truth in what this person said. If our Phoenix Sect wants to destroy Bayuan Pavilion, why do we still need to mobilize people?"


    This familiar voice made everyone''s bodies tremble, and the hairs on their bodies exploded at this moment. A feeling of scalp tingling, like a fountain from the bottom of their hearts, rushed straight to the sky!


    "Spirit King!"


    There was a gasping voice, and it was unknown who spoke first, and said these two frightening words.


    In the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, the Spirit King reappeared, and everyone in the sanctuary already knew about it. Even the scenes of the original battle were preserved by people with memory crystals and spread throughout the sanctuary.


    Now, King Ling came to Bayuan Pavilion, and they could confirm each other''s identity just by hearing his voice.


    "Blue Wolf Knights, prepare for battle!"


    Emperor Qinglang yelled violently, even though his heart was about to jump out of his body, he still reacted subconsciously.


    "Aww!!!"


    The howls of one-horned blue wolves, like a storm, ravaged the Bayuan Pavilion Zongmen''s residence.


    But Yan Mingzong did not order to do anything, but got up in silence and walked out of the hall, standing on the open space, watching dozens of figures appearing in the distant sky.


    "Junior Yan Mingzong, I have met the Spirit King." Yan Mingzong clasped his fists and bowed.


    "No need."


    King Ling stared at Yan Mingzong: "The suzerain is merciful, and I decided to give you another chance at Bayuan Pavilion. I believe that with the shrewdness of Pavilion master Yan, he will definitely make the right choice."


    When he opened his mouth, Ling Wang stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and between the two fingers, there was a blood-red card with a blood-red plum blossom engraved on it.


    "This should be the first time Sect Master Yan saw Xue Meika, but starting from Bayuan Pavilion, Sanctuary will soon know the existence of Xue Mei Card. Before that, I need to tell Sect Master Yan that the blood The use of Meka."


    King Ling raised the blood plum card, and slowly said: "The blood plum falls, the sect will be destroyed! The Phoenix Sect''s blood plum department will not be dispatched easily, and Pavilion Master Yan will definitely understand the meaning."


    Hearing this, Yan Mingzong trembled slightly.


    He is a triple ancestor, perhaps in front of ordinary seventh ancestors, Yan Mingzong is still certain to escape, but facing the spirit king, he really has no chances at all.


    "The younger generation has the guts to ask, Bayuan Pavilion has never offended the Phoenix Sect, why is Sect Master Su so cruel and insists on destroying my Bayuan Pavilion?" One of the deputy pavilion masters of Bayuan Pavilion, Hanlan Tianzu''s face turned red asked.


    "It seems that Pavilion Master Yan has already made a decision, and I blame this king for thinking too much."


    King Ling smiled, but looked a little cold: "The suzerain once said a word - if there is a catastrophe in the sanctuary, no one will be innocent. I didn''t understand the truth of this sentence before, but now, it is considered Some understand."


    "Previously, many neutral forces went to the Phoenix Sect, including the Bayuan Pavilion, to advise the Sect Master to cut off contact with the demon clan. In fact, why and what the consequences are, you all know better than this king."


    "Secondly¡ª"


    After a short pause, King Ling said again: "According to the investigation by the inspection department of the Phoenix Sect, it seems that Yan Ling, the daughter of Pavilion Master Yan, is in the Miracle Team under the Star Alliance?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the high-level officials in Bayuan Pavilion changed face!


    They knew it was no secret, but when they heard the words from King Ling, they couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Perhaps between life and death and family affection, Pavilion Master Yan values ??the latter more, but you can''t drag the Phoenix Sect down because of this."


    King Ling flicked his right hand lightly, and the blood-red plum blossom card fell lightly from the void.


    "Do it!"


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as King Ling finished speaking, the sect formation of Bayuan Pavilion was immediately opened, trying to keep the members of the Xuemei Department out.


    However, this level of sect formation is simply too weak compared to the regional formation set up by the elven god king.


    King Ling raised his hand and patted down lightly.


    Just hearing a bang, it seemed that the entire Zongmen resident within ten thousand miles was trembling. Under the suppression of a powerful force, the Bayuan Pavilion Zongmen''s formation was directly shattered!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5332

    Since Yan Mingzong did not surrender directly, it has been proved that he has made a choice.


    King Ling is not the kind of indecisive person who can go this far. Su Han said he would give Ba Yuange a chance, but he would only give Ba Yuange...one chance!


    Among the three divisions of Plum Blossom, the Blood Plum Division is the highest division, which is specially set up for ancestor-level powerhouses.


    Not only did King Ling show up in person today, but more than half of the dozens of people he brought with him were ancestor-level powerhouses.


    These ancestor-level powerhouses are very shrewd. They joined the Phoenix Sect from other neutral forces before, and they knew that the reason why the Spirit King brought them here this time was to verify their loyalty.


    It''s time for performance.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A total of eight ancestor saints swooped down from the sky, targeting Hanlan Tianzu and Yingke Tianzu.


    And Yan Mingzong, the triple ancestor, was personally shot by King Ling.


    As for the other powerhouses of the Blood Plum Department, they are also rushing downward, but their goal is much simpler, nothing more than Emperor Qinglang Tiandi and other powerhouses of Emperor Saint level and Origin Saint level.


    Even if Emperor Qinglang can be ranked among the top 20 emperor saints, he is still weaker than ants in the face of ancestor saints.


    As the roar came out, the war broke out directly.


    Waves of roars and screams continued to be heard, making Yan Mingzong''s already pale face even less blood-colored.


    The originally luxurious and peaceful sect residence was quickly destroyed and it can be described as a mess.


    Yan Mingzong stared at the sky, Lingwang''s palm was falling, his assumption was correct, and Lingwang blocked all his escape routes with his hand, the big hand clearly fell from the sky, but it had already closed the space around Yan Mingzong. Everything was blocked, and he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t find a way out.


    However, there is no chance of begging for mercy at this moment. Since this is the first time that Xue Meika has fallen, it means that Su Han wants to use Ba Yuan Pavilion to make an example of others!


    Let Sanctuary know the usefulness of the Blood Meka, and let the race know the determination of the Phoenix Sect!


    "The Phoenix Sect is completely insane!"


    Yan Mingzong suddenly shouted: "Even if I, Bayuan Pavilion, really have my own purpose, but so many neutral forces go to the Phoenix Sect, are they all because of the Star Alliance? Could it be that there is no neutral force that is really for the good of the Phoenix Sect? You still want to kill all these forces?!"


    "Human nature is too evil. The suzerain and this king have both experienced it once. In the eyes of my Phoenix Sect, there is no such thing as a neutral force. The only way to avoid repeating the same mistakes is to control everyone in my Phoenix Sect''s hands."


    King Ling smiled slightly, with flames burning in his eyes: "So...even if we kill them all, so what?!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mingzong''s eyelids twitched wildly. For the first time, he felt that his understanding of Su Han was still not thorough enough.


    "boom!!!"


    When the palm came down, all the surrounding space collapsed, and all the defenses on Yan Mingzong''s body were shattered at this moment.


    His bones began to shatter, and blood mist spewed out from his whole body, as if being squeezed by a mountain.


    The majestic triple ancestor, in front of the Spirit King, has no power to resist.


    "The sky is unfair!!!" Yan Mingzong roared.


    "boom!!!"


    An astonishing muffled sound came out, and King Ling shattered Yan Mingzong''s primordial spirit, and he cultivated it into essence, and put it all away.


    "The sky is indeed unfair, so after the suzerain reaches the emperor''s sage, it will definitely destroy the way of heaven." Lingwang said calmly.


    When he killed Yan Mingzong, Hanlan Tianzu and Yingke Tianzu only had the dilapidated Yuanshen soul left.


    Under the siege of the eight ancestor-level powerhouses, they still have room to escape, but the Spirit King has already sealed off all the surrounding space, and they can''t rush out of this area at all.


    After all, it is impossible to really kill all the 300 million disciples of Bayuan Pavilion and the dozens of people in the Blood Plum Department.


    After Tianzu Yingke and Tianzu Hanlan couldn''t hold on and were also killed, King Ling began to summon the disciples of Bayuan Pavilion to make a final choice.


    "I don''t mind slaughtering you all, it won''t take long, but after this king, you are just ordinary disciples of Bayuan Pavilion. No matter what you do, you are instructed by the high-level officials of Bayuan Pavilion."


    King Ling said loudly: "Now, you can have a chance to make a new decision. You are members of the Phoenix Army. Don''t think it''s a betrayal, and don''t feel guilty about Bayuan Pavilion. Those who know the current affairs , Fang Weijunjie, only by joining the Phoenix Sect can you realize what a true sense of belonging is!"


    The Azure Wolf Heavenly Emperor did not die, the Blood Plum Department deliberately spared his life, after all he knew the Azure Wolf Knight Army best.


    And the Blue Wolf Knight Army is one of the main combat forces of Bayuan Pavilion, which can play a vital role in large-scale wars.


    The death of the three pavilion masters made Qinglang Tiandi completely realize that the general situation is over. It is impossible for the Star Alliance to help Bayuan Pavilion.


    "boom!"


    Qinglang Tiandi patted his eyebrows, and a drop of natal golden blood floated out.


    "Junior, I would like to join the Phoenix Sect!"


    His surrender was like a fuse, but also like a ray of light, a ray of dawn that the other disciples of Bayuan Pavilion could survive.


    Seeing that everyone else chose to surrender, the members of the Blood Plum Department couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    People, really can''t be too kind!


    If instead of threatening them with life and death, but persuading them with good words, I am afraid there will be another result at this moment.


    ...


    There is the Patriarch of the Blood Plum Clan, leading the Azure Wolf Heavenly Emperor and other members of the Bayuan Pavilion to the Phoenix Sect.


    And Ling Wang led other members of the Blood Plum Department to go to other forces again.


    In just three days, the Blood Plum Department spanned the entire western region. Wherever they passed, the blood mist was overwhelming. It seemed that compared with the Star Alliance, they were the real evil people.


    However, it has to be admitted that under such absolute slaughter, the forces that the Blood Plum Department passed through all made the ''correct'' choice.


    Neutral forces can no longer be neutral, and casual cultivators dare not continue to watch. The number of members of the Phoenix Sect continues to rise. When the Blood Plum Division was withdrawn from the Western Region, it had increased to five billion!


    The current Phoenix Sect is no less than Tai''a Palace no matter in terms of the number of disciples or the number of experts.


    The only thing they don''t have is the dominance realm!


    Of course, under the cruel and vicious methods of the Blood Plum Department, there are more and more voices in the sanctuary denouncing the Phoenix Sect, and even many forces have united to stand on the side of the Star Alliance and fight against the Phoenix Sect. confrontation.


    Up to now, Su Han''s contribution to the human race has been completely annihilated in the hearts of everyone.


    According to word of mouth, the Phoenix Sect has become an alien, an alien who is more vicious than the Star Alliance!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5333

    "Alien?"


    In the Phoenix Hall, Su Han wore a white robe, and the phoenix embroidered with golden silk thread on his chest was lifelike.


    Compared with the delicate and plain clothes before, Su Han at this moment looks like a real high-ranking person.


    "I like this title." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Lian Yuze stood below with his head bowed, with sweat dripping from between his brows, as if he was worried that Su Han''s personality would change drastically. After all, there are indeed too many differences between Su Han at this moment and before.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but you have to understand that sometimes, only by being ruthless can you be foolproof."


    Su Han walked up to Lian Yuze, and lightly patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, this sect didn''t really let itself go, nor did it really want to kill, but just wanted to use this method to make the Sanctuary humans all opened their eyes."


    In fact, causing too many killings to other forces is really not a good thing for the entire human race, and this is exactly what the demon clan wants to see, at least the Black Shadow Demon Venerable, the Blood God Demon Venerable, and others, to the current performance of the Phoenix Sect Very satisfied.


    However, Lian Yuze opened his mouth, but still swallowed these words back into his stomach.


    He doesn''t want Su Han to think that he has been playing against Su Han all the time. Anyway, all the orders along the way are actually given by Su Han. As long as Su Han is around, the world will be turned upside down, so what?


    "At least from the current situation, it is still very beneficial to the Phoenix Sect. The number of our strongmen and the number of disciples are constantly increasing. This is a huge advantage that can be seen with the naked eye. Leaving aside the domination realm, the Phoenix Sect is now It is already comparable to Tai Ah Gong, even if the Star Alliance wants to move us, it will not be as easy as before."


    Lian Yuze took a deep breath and said: "From now on, all the decisions made by the suzerain will be obeyed by the subordinates, and there will never be any doubts. With the suzerain, the Phoenix sect has a soul!"


    Su Han smiled, and said meaningfully: "Yes, you also know that what we have to face in the future is the master..."


    Lian Yuze raised his eyes, looked at Su Han''s still handsome face, and seemed to understand something.


    The cooperation with the demon may be only temporary, but since it has entered this muddy water, it will never be washed away.


    In the future, the master realm that the Phoenix Sect will face must not only be Yuan Ling, but also the one from the demon clan.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that the suzerain would use such ruthless means to rapidly expand the power of the Phoenix sect?


    After figuring this out, Lian Yuze suddenly felt that what he was thinking was still too simple, and the suzerain was the one who really took one step and watched three steps.


    "lets change a topic."


    After waving his hands, Su Han said again: "Team Miracle, are you still staying in Jiming Mountain?"


    "According to the news from Minister Ditian, the Miracle team has not evacuated from Jiming Mountains and Rivers, and is fighting against the demon clan... heroically in Jiming Mountains and Rivers."


    When speaking of the word "heroic confrontation", Lian Yuze deliberately emphasized his tone and frowned slightly.


    "Heroic confrontation?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "It is worthy of being one of my Terran Glory Teams, and it really didn''t disappoint me."


    Lian Yuze twitched the corners of his mouth, knowing that there was something in Su Han''s words, and immediately said: "Yan Ling is still in the Miracle Team, and the news that Bayuan Pavilion was destroyed is not a secret, but she has not returned to the Star Alliance headquarters. I feel a little weird."


    Su Han''s bright eyes flashed: "Yan Ling is very important in Yan Mingzong''s heart. Yan Mingzong could risk the entire Bayuan Pavilion and even his own life for Yan Ling, but he still overestimated Yan Ling''s importance in the eyes of the Star Alliance." Status, the reason why Yan Ling is still in the Miracle team is actually just a bait for the Star Alliance to promote public opinion."


    "Bait?" Lian Yuze expressed doubts.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something, his body shook violently, and he said in shock: "The Star Alliance knows that we have already learned that Yan Ling is the daughter of Yan Mingzong, and also knows that with the personality of the suzerain, he will definitely go to find Yan Ling. Trouble, but the Sanctuary humans don¡¯t know about this, they only think that the Miracle Team is resisting the monsters, and my Phoenix Sect wants to help the Monster Clan against the Miracle Team!¡±


    "Basically, this should be the first climax of public opinion in the sanctuary." Su Han said.


    People''s patience has a certain limit, and once it breaks through that limit, it will explode completely.


    This is the case in the sanctuary at the moment.


    The Phoenix Sect united with the monster clan to massacre many innocent forces and monks. This has already dissatisfied most of the human race, and even the creatures of other races in the sanctuary.


    But these things happened for a reason, and everyone knows that if it wasn''t because of the appearance of the demon clan, then the Phoenix Sect would very likely be wiped out by the Star Alliance.


    It is understandable and should be understood that the Phoenix Sect made such a bad move for their own survival.


    But now it''s different!


    Looking at the Sanctuary, the comprehensive strength of the Phoenix Sect is already comparable to Tai''a Palace, even if the Star Alliance wants to move them, it is no longer as easy as before.


    Now that his own safety has been guaranteed, why should he continue to join hands with the demon clan? Does this mean that the Phoenix Sect has reached a point of no return and is about to completely break with the Sanctuary? Or even, after the rebirth, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor might have been manipulated by the Demon Clan?


    When the Miracle Team is fighting with the demon clan, as long as the Phoenix Sect dares to attack anyone in the Miracle Team, the public opinion will reach its peak!


    The "return" to the Phoenix Sect will also be the hostility of the entire human race, and even the entire sanctuary!


    "My subordinates underestimated the Star Alliance, they really played a good game of chess!" Lian Yuze snorted coldly.


    Su Han shook his head and sighed: "Any monks who can reach the holy land actually have their own arrogance in their hearts. They think that they have seen the overall situation of the holy land from the perspective of a bystander, but they don''t know that each of them People are just a pawn on this chessboard."


    "Sovereign, should we make an announcement to let Sanctuary know why the Phoenix Sect attacked Team Miracle?" Lian Yuze asked.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Su Han shook his head: "The matter of exchanging monks'' lives and demons for holy crystals is actually not only done by the Miracle team themselves, everyone is naturally unwilling to admit their crimes. Those who can understand my Phoenix Sect will understand without explaining." If you don¡¯t understand us, even if you put definite evidence in front of them, they won¡¯t, let alone believe it.¡±


    Lian Yuze clenched his fists, his expression was livid, he already fully understood why Su Han used such cruel and brutal methods to attack many forces.


    Blacksmith need its own hardware!


    Otherwise, all explanations will appear pale and powerless.


    "Let''s go to Jiming Mountains and Rivers."


    Su Han dragged his robe and walked slowly towards the outside of the palace.


    "Benzong wants to see what kind of expression Yan Ling will have when seeing Benzong again."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5334

    Yan Ling, Sanchong Daosheng, one of the squad leaders of the Miracle Team.


    Under normal circumstances, the Glory team will be divided into the main team, the brigade, and the small team.


    The chief captain is naturally the real captain, and also the controller of this Glory team. More than 90% of the Glory team captains are Emperor Saints.


    The captain is naturally at the level of Yuansheng, and the small captain is at the level of Taoist.


    However, as the glory team, there are not a few Taoist saints in it, and it is still difficult for the triple Taoist saint to reach the position of team leader.


    Yan Ling''s ability to become one of the small captains of Team Miracle has a lot to do with the former Bayuan Pavilion. After she reaches Yuansheng, she will also become the big captain.


    However, after the destruction of Bayuan Pavilion, Yan Ling, the team leader, was not removed from her position. Instead, she went a step further and took control of a relatively important team in Team Miracle.


    In this team, there are two sixth-level Taoist saints, and nearly ten fifth-level Taoist saints and fourth-level Taoist saints. Logically speaking, no matter what, it should not be Yan Ling''s turn to be in this team.


    Yan Ling herself didn''t really understand, but she followed the orders from above.


    Moreover, after the destruction of Bayuan Pavilion, Yan Ling''s hatred for Phoenix Sect had already been overwhelming. She wished that she would be directly promoted to the position of chief captain, so that she would have more hope of revenge.


    Although, the hope of revenge is very slim.


    Monsters invaded the Sifang region, and Jiming Shanchuan was naturally under tremendous pressure.


    Standing on the top of a certain prominent peak, one can see that a large number of monsters are like waves, constantly impacting the formation formed by the human monks.


    From time to time, formations collapse, and then new formations appear. In this vicious cycle, there are screams and roars mixed in.


    During the period when the monsters retreated, the human races in the Sifang region had made sufficient preparations, and it was for this reason that, under the forceful impact of these monsters, the human races were able to stick to the border and not be defeated by the monsters.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Yan Ling was standing on the Jiming mountain, staring at the monsters below with a cold expression, as if she regarded them as members of the Phoenix Sect.


    The methods of demons are also very strong. Some will take advantage of the collapse of the formation and the failure of other formations to activate in time to cross the border and rush to Jiming Mountains and Rivers.


    Obviously, these are cannon fodder. Under the many attacks of the human race, any monsters that appear will be killed immediately.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Following Yan Ling''s order, dozens of people from the team she led rushed out immediately, and within a few short breaths, all the monsters that penetrated the formation were cleared away.


    Looking at the entire Jiming landscape, there are countless human races like her.


    The real troops of the major forces are all stationed behind the Jiming mountains and rivers, and the team composed of human monks is at the forefront. If their defense line collapses, these troops will start a second round of defense.


    "boom!!!"


    At a certain moment, about three hundred miles away from the Jiming Mountains, a formation suddenly collapsed, and the location of this formation was exactly where Yan Ling was defending.


    "Um?"


    Yan Ling''s eyes narrowed, she clearly remembered that this formation was activated just now, and it was one of the stronger formations, how could it be broken so quickly?


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Before Yan Ling could think about it, other formations continued to collapse, and as these formations collapsed, a large golden boat floated out of the void.


    The captain of the ship is thousands of feet long, and at the bow of the ship, there are dozens of monsters with powerful auras, each of which takes Yan Ling''s breath away, at least at the level of Yuansheng!


    In addition, there were three monsters coming out of the cabin, two of them, Yan Ling, could not feel the breath, and the other one, Yan Ling, felt a strong imperial prestige from each other.


    That is the terrifying imperial prestige second only to the Azure Wolf Heavenly Emperor!


    "Top emperor?!" Yan Ling''s face suddenly changed.


    From the time when the monsters re-attacked until now, although there are many of them, the strongest monsters have only been attacked by the monsters of the source saint level. It seems that the monsters do not want to destroy the human race now, but intend to use it to consume and harass the human race.


    This is the first time Jiming Shanchuan has seen the monster of the top emperor.


    and¡­¡­


    What level are those two monsters who can''t feel the breath?


    "not good!"


    Yan Ling shouted loudly: "Notify the captain that a top emperor has appeared, immediately summon the strong to come!!!"


    Without Yan Ling''s order, other human races also know what to do.


    Unfortunately, before they could make a move, the top emperor saint on the golden boat waved his hand suddenly, and a long golden thread shot out from his hand.


    The gold thread was extremely fast, separated in mid-air, turned into thousands of threads, and reached the Jiming Mountains and Rivers in the blink of an eye, surrounding the necks of many human races.


    next moment--


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    Hot blood splashed on Yan Ling''s face. She watched hundreds of people die around her, but she was helpless.


    The demon of the top Emperor Saint naturally did not intend to let Yan Ling go. The reason why Yan Ling can still stand here is because the golden thread coming towards her is about one meter away from Yan Ling. It was blocked by an invisible force.


    Looking at the golden thread so close to Chi Chi, Yan Ling felt her heart was about to jump out of her body, she had no time to rejoice that the person blocking the golden thread appeared.


    "´µ~"


    There was a sharp scream, and many eyes, including the monster on the big ship, looked towards the void in the distance.


    I saw four phoenixes in illusory form, pulling a palace, galloping from the sky.


    The moment they saw this palace, everyone knew the other party''s identity, because this palace was the iconic item of the Phoenix Sect¡ª¡ªPhoenix Sacred Palace!


    The Phoenix Sacred Palace doesn''t have too much of a role. If it really has a role, it is that the palace is huge and can accommodate more than 100,000 people.


    But the meaning of the Phoenix Sacred Palace is different. The entire sanctuary knows that the Phoenix Sacred Palace is the exclusive car of the Phoenix Sect Master. Whenever the Phoenix Sacred Palace appears, it must be the Phoenix Sect Master.


    "It''s you?!"


    There was no gratitude on Yan Ling''s expression, instead she screamed: "I, Yan Ling, still need you to save me? Put away your fake compassion, I don''t care about it!"


    The four illusory phoenixes stopped, and the Phoenix Sacred Palace stood in mid-air, and figures walked out of it, and the biting cold wind kept blowing their clothes.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Su Han''s white robe appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He looked at Yan Ling and showed a smile: "At the beginning, I thought you were just a staff member of Team Miracle, but I didn''t expect that you were still a small team leader. It''s also my fault that I was blind and didn''t find the right person."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5335

    The reason why Su Han came to Jiming Shanchuan in person was naturally not just because Yan Ling was the daughter of the owner of the Bayuan Pavilion.


    When Xia Lan was first aware of the shady dealings between certain teams and monsters, she had looked for Team Miracle, one of the Glory teams.


    But the final result was not just a simple disappointment for Xia Lan.


    Team Blood Rose never imagined that it wasn''t just ordinary teams that were really involved in those activities.


    Ever since those activities were reported to the Miracle Team, the matter has not been discussed further. The Blood Rose Team has also been hunted down indiscriminately.


    All fools understand that there is an inevitable connection among them.


    And the middle-aged woman from Team Miracle that Xia Lan and the others found was Yan Ling in front of them!


    At that time, Yan Ling seemed righteous and promised to make the matter public, but in the end, she had one thing on the surface and one thing behind the other.


    "Captain Yan, do you still remember us?"


    Xia Lan''s phoenix crown and Xiayi looked extremely beautiful. The sun shone on her body, making her shrouded in holy light, which was thrilling.


    "The captain of the famous Blood Rose team, how can I forget?" Yan Ling sneered.


    "The size of my Blood Rose team may not be able to catch Captain Yan''s eyes. What really makes you forget us is probably because of that incident at the beginning?"


    After Xia Lan finished speaking, she glanced at Su Han again and sighed secretly.


    At that time, Su Han actually didn''t want the Blood Rose team to go to the Miracle team. He knew the root of all this, but the members of the Blood Rose team were too upright and didn''t care about Su Han''s dissuasion. During the hunt.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yan Ling said.


    "It''s okay, you can pretend you don''t understand now, but you will understand soon." Su Han said calmly.


    Yan Ling looked ferocious, and stared at Su Han: "Yes, big fists are the last word. Even Bayuan Pavilion was destroyed by your Phoenix Sect, and your father also died in the Blood Plum Department of Phoenix Sect." In my hand, let alone me, Yan Ling, a mere third-level Daoist, even the entire Miracle team, in front of the Phoenix Sect, I am afraid it is just an ant, right?"


    "Do not."


    Su Han shook his head: "You are not even as good as an ant."


    Yan Ling''s face was stern, she couldn''t understand Su Han''s arrogant look, but there was nothing she could do.


    "In this case, why did you save me?"


    "The reason why I want to save you is not because I want to save you, but because you still have value." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yan Ling burst out laughing: "Su, I''m afraid you''re overthinking it! Just because of killing my father, I, Yan Ling, will not be used by you even if I die!"


    "It''s too early to say."


    Su Han pursed his lips and asked, "Before you became the team leader of the Miracle Team, you were not a triple Taoist. Because of the Bayuan Pavilion as the background, this is naturally understandable, but have you ever thought about it? Why after Bayuan Pavilion was destroyed, you still haven''t been removed from the position of team leader of the Miracle team, but you have gone one step further and become the team leader of the third team?"


    "These are not things I should care about. I wish I could become the leader of the Star Alliance now, wish I could be the leader now, and cut you into pieces!" Yan Ling gritted her teeth.


    "Bold!"


    There was a loud shout coming from beside Su Han, and it was Ling Xiao who spoke.


    "Sovereign Shengwei, how can you insult me ??at will?!"


    "Wow!"


    As the voice fell, Ling Xiao''s body surged with coercion, and it hit Yan Ling fiercely, and no one dared to stop her.


    "puff!"


    Yan Ling''s expression turned pale immediately, she spurted out a mouthful of blood, she clutched her chest and backed away dozens of steps.


    "Hahahaha, the way of heaven is unfair!"


    Yan Ling didn''t show any fear, but laughed ferociously and said: "The Phoenix Sect has done a lot of evil, joined forces with demons, and suppressed and slaughtered the forces in the sanctuary of my human race. I know, how can you, Su Han and He De, be called the word ''Holy Prestige''?!"


    "court death!"


    Ling Xiao looked cold, and was about to strike again, but Su Han stopped him.


    "What you''re going through now is also what the Blood Rose team went through back then. If you say it''s a lot of evil, how can my Phoenix Sect be compared to the Miracle team or the Star Alliance?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, the Phoenix Sect is powerful, if you want to kill or cut, just come!"


    Yan Ling said: "But I, Yan Ling, swear, as long as I am alive, then I will definitely avenge my father and Bayuan Pavilion!"


    "Whether you will die or not is another story, but you need to understand a truth now."


    Su Han stared at Yan Ling, and said calmly: "You are just a pawn of the Star Alliance. With your ability, you are naturally not qualified for the position of the captain of the third team. You acted as a bait to let my Phoenix Sect be at the peak of public opinion and endure the sanctuary crusade."


    "So what? If I can destroy the Phoenix Sect because of this, I, Yan Ling, will give my life!" Yan Ling said loudly.


    Su Han was silent for a while, but at this moment, another voice came out.


    "Captain Yan is fighting desperately against the monsters. After the arrival of the Phoenix Sect, he directly beat Captain Yan to serious injuries. How dare you ask Sect Master Su what is the meaning of this? Could it be that Captain Yan did something wrong on behalf of the human race and the sanctuary to kill the demons?" No?"


    Su Han turned his head and looked into the distance, only to see thousands of people rushing towards them, all wearing the clothes of the Temple of Hell, and the person who spoke was an old man at the front.


    Su Han recognized his identity at a glance¡ª¡ªone of the three vice-masters of the Hell Temple, the master of the Temple of the Other Shore, and Emperor Orange Light.


    AKA, Chiang!


    Jiang Ting, Jiang''s grandson, had targeted Su Han because of the jade betting.


    But at this moment, that Jiang Ting followed behind Jiang, staring at Su Han with extremely resentful eyes.


    Jiang appeared, and with a casual sentence, Su Han was pushed to the forefront.


    At this moment, many human monks on the Jiming mountains and rivers are looking at the Phoenix Sect. It is a fact that Ling Xiao hurt Yan Ling with coercion. No matter what Su Han answers Jiang''s words, it is not good for the Phoenix Sect.


    But what no one expected was that Su Han never thought of answering Jiang, but calmly said: "Kill them."


    "Wow!"


    The shocking palm came directly from the hand of an ancestor behind Su Han.


    At the same time, the astonishing coercion also locked Jiang and others, so that even Jiang, who was the seventh emperor, could not use the power of cultivation in his body.


    In front of the ancestors, they have no room to fight back.


    "The monster is in the lead, and we are going to die in the hands of the human race as the second round of defense in the sanctuary?!" Jiang''s face changed wildly.


    He never expected that Su Han would be so decisive!


    And until this time, he still tried in vain to use the pressure of public opinion to force the Phoenix Sect to stop.


    "You also know that my Phoenix Sect is also a human race?"


    Su Han stared at Jiang, and then glanced at other human races, no matter who he looked at, he did not mix any emotion.


    "When you reach the level of the seventh emperor, no one has taught you what it means to speak evil from your mouth. If you die, you deserve to die!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5359

    "Boom!"


    On the Jiming mountains and rivers, a huge palm slapped down, and the patriarchal coercion was overwhelming. Jiang Ting, who was behind Jiang Ting, couldn''t hold on at first.


    "Grandpa, save me!" Jiang Ting screamed in horror, the hatred in his eyes had already disappeared.


    However, Jiang? It is hard to protect himself, let alone save him.


    "boom!"


    Before the palm fell, Jiang Ting''s body exploded, and his soul rushed out of the body, screaming, trying to escape to the distance.


    But at this moment, a barrier suddenly appeared around, and Jiang Ting''s primordial soul hit it, like a ball of water, it melted in an instant, and there was no chance to let out the final scream.


    At the same time, the ground began to crack, and nothing could bear the terrifying pressure of the palm. Jiang? As the seventh emperor, at this moment, he was as fragile as a piece of thin paper. Under the gaze of countless people, his body gradually changed. It was so distorted that he was already trying his best to resist, but it was useless.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Dozens of muffled sounds came out, and none of the dozens of people in the Hell Temple could escape the random palm of the ancestor of the Phoenix Sect.


    Perhaps during the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, there were too many superpowers to show how terrifying the ancestor-level powerhouses really are, but at this moment, everyone saw Jiang? Their deaths with their own eyes. The many legends of the ancestors once again emerged from the mind.


    The emperor saint can break through the shackles of the heaven and the earth, but the ancestor saint can live the same life as the heaven and the earth!


    This is the gap!


    "Hoo hoo..."


    When the cold wind hit, no one dared to make a sound on the huge Jiming mountains and rivers.


    Su Han used practical actions to tell them what is meant by "disaster comes from the mouth". At first, some people wanted to sing with Jiang? But now, they all shut their mouths obediently.


    Of course, this does not include monsters.


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of the Phoenix Sect Master, you really act resolutely. Cooperating with you has not disappointed our clan!"


    On the big golden boat, the old man laughed loudly, his tone mixed with gloating that anyone could hear, as well as strong sarcasm.


    And his words also made the faces of many human races who were sluggish there become ugly again.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening before them. Even though he was reborn now, Su Han was once the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and an outstanding person who made great contributions to the human race. How could he become like this now?


    It''s nothing more than watching the monsters attack the human race, and even helping the monsters kill the strong people. Is this still the holy master who was so prosperous back then? !


    "Su Zongzhu, you can''t do this!" Someone said loudly.


    When patience reaches a certain limit, even if it is not an opponent, someone will stand up and speak out.


    And the person who spoke was not a member of a certain force, but an ordinary monk with a casual cultivator status.


    As this person spoke, more and more casual cultivators joined in.


    "Su Zongzhu, it is already extremely difficult for the human race to resist the monsters. You can not attack the monsters, but you can''t help them!"


    "I will always remember what happened back then. Even though we are in different eras, everything we have today is because of what you created back then!"


    "The grievance between the Star Alliance and the Phoenix Sect is not that we don''t want to intervene, but that with our strength, we can''t do it if we want to intervene!"


    "I know the anger and resentment in your heart, and I never thought that what the Phoenix Sect did was wrong, but the monsters are the focus right now. I beg you to deal with the monsters first, and then consider the interests of our human race." Internal conflict, okay?"


    "..."


    As these voices came to his ears, Su Han''s expression did not show the slightest kindness, but changed from the original calm to gradually cold.


    "Maybe you don''t know, the most annoying thing about this sect is you so-called casual cultivators."


    Su Han''s voice made those casual cultivators stagnate.


    Su Han continued: "Do you think that you are all casual cultivators, so you can stay out of the matter and watch the flowers bloom and fade, and the buildings rise and fall?"


    "In the final analysis, the purpose of resisting demons is only for you to survive. From a personal point of view, isn''t this selfish?"


    "When you are unable to resist the pace of demons, you will think of the strong people of the human race, and hope that forces such as the Star Alliance, Tai''a Palace, and Phoenix Sect will show up to protect you from the wind and rain."


    "Then I would like to ask, you...why?!"


    "When a real war breaks out, people from the major forces will die. You will only use your own weakness as an excuse to watch all this happen, and then hypocritically say something about admiration and gratitude, but how have you ever thought about it? Among those who died, many of them were actually lower than your cultivation level!"


    "Don''t they want to live? Just because they are members of a certain force, they have to shoulder the so-called responsibility, and they have to fight the monsters to the death? And you group of casual cultivators can only stand in the distance and talk freely , After the war is over, come out and accuse so and so, what wrong things have been done?"


    "This sect just can''t figure it out. Can casual cultivators be noble? You can hide when you can''t resist and let the strong come out to stand up for you. Then why should the strong come out to stand up for you?"


    "He keeps saying that he will remember the contribution made by the sect back then, but in the end he accuses the Phoenix sect of collaborating with demons..."


    "Who wouldn''t say nice words, then you guys can answer this sect, if this sect doesn''t join hands with demons, would you dare to come to the Phoenix sect to help this sect fight against the Star Alliance?!"


    After these words came out, those casual cultivators who thought they spoke correctly were all breathless and speechless.


    gratitude?


    Yes, maybe you are indeed grateful, but the gratitude in your mouth is useless!


    When the Tushen Pavilion collapsed, did you ever stand up and speak?


    When the Star Alliance suppressed the Phoenix Sect, did you ever stand up and speak out?


    No one is helping me Su Han, I can only find a way to survive by myself, is there something wrong with that?


    "This sect has always said that when the catastrophe of the sanctuary comes, no one will be innocent! Don''t think that you are casual cultivators, this sect will not have any objections to you, and I will swallow all the words of persuasion. Otherwise, Jiang? will be your fate!"


    Su Han paused for a moment, and said again: "Loose cultivators? Neutral? From now on, no one in the sanctuary can survive without any connection. The bottleneck bestowed on you by the sect back then will be broken by the sect himself. If you Don''t accept it, even if you attack my Phoenix Sect, killing one is killing, killing a hundred is killing, when that day really comes, this sect will use the lives of all the enemies to establish my Phoenix Sacred Might!"


    Hearing these words, those casual cultivators closed their mouths reflexively, while the Phoenix Sect''s blood boiled instantly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5360

    Most of the neutral forces who surrendered to the Phoenix Sect actually had complaints against the Phoenix Sect in their hearts, because they were forced to do so after all.


    But at this moment, everyone around Phoenix Sacred Palace felt that they had made the right choice.


    What is the purpose of a monk going against the sky?


    Become stronger?


    Then become stronger, why?


    Be free and unrestrained!


    The weak cannot do this.


    The strong, oppressed by the stronger, still can''t do this.


    But now, the Phoenix Sect is moving forward on this road!


    Don''t care about human justice, whether you live or die, don''t care about right and wrong


    Anyone who provokes me will die!


    Su Han has already shown enough kindness towards his own people, and anyone who joins the Phoenix Sect can''t say anything.


    When dealing with the enemy, there is no need to talk too much nonsense at all, kill as much as you can, without hesitation!


    "What a ''Li Wo Phoenix Shengwei'' 1


    On the golden boat, the old man said loudly again: "The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor is the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor after all, even if he was reborn, the demeanor of the past is still there, I admire you!"


    Su Han turned his gaze, raised his right hand, and pointed at the old man: "Shut up, too."


    The old man was stunned, then frowned, and said: "Sect Master Su doesn''t like to listen to words of persuasion, and can''t you also say words of praise?"


    Su Han''s bright eyes flashed, and the Spirit King who had already wiped out the western region walked out immediately.


    "Shua 1


    The red light flickered and fell from the sky, and everyone could see clearly that it was a card with blood-colored plum blossoms on it.


    "boom boom boom"


    The moment the Blood Meka fell, a monstrous aura burst out from the Spirit King and the dozens of people behind him.


    The lowest is also Emperor Sheng!


    Feeling these auras, all the monsters on the golden boat changed their expressions drastically, and the old man said in surprise: "Sect Master Su, we are allies, what are you going to do? 1


    "The Sovereign wants you to die 1


    King Ling took a step forward, and the sole of his foot turned into a pillar of light like a god descending from the earth, stepping fiercely on the sky above the golden ship.


    This big golden ship obviously has a defensive formation, and a light curtain rises from it, but it is still smashed under the foot of King Ling!


    "Pooh 1


    Blood splattered everywhere, and a palm pierced through the old man''s back. He lowered his head in astonishment, and looked at the palm in the center of his chest in disbelief, only to see that there was a bloody heart on the palm.


    In the next moment, the old man''s body was torn apart. Amid the screams, the soul of Youyuan Sheng was grabbed by the palm, and then squeezed hard, it immediately turned into the essence of blood.


    "No! 1


    Looking at this scene, the other two monsters standing with the old man let out desperate roars.


    They thought that the monster clan joined forces with the Phoenix Sect and played a vital role in that battle, so Su Han would accommodate them everywhere, even be inferior to them, so they could speak freely.


    However, it turns out that they were thinking too much!


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. This sect has said it so many times. Why don''t you guys understand?" Su Han muttered to himself, but his voice could be heard by everyone.


    Seeing the golden ship collapse, and the two first-level ancestor-sage-level monsters were personally shocked and killed by the Spirit King, the entire Jiming Mountains and Rivers fell into silence again.


    The monsters didn''t think of it, and neither did the human race!


    Only now did they understand that Su Han didn''t care whether the other party was a human or a demon at all, what he cared about was whether the other party was an enemy or a friend.


    But all enemies, no matter who you are, kill them all!


    "The Phoenix Sect has completely let go of itself," someone thought inwardly.


    They couldn''t tell whether Su Han was good or evil, maybe he was both good and evil.


    When everything was over, Su Han stood in the bitter cold wind and looked at Yan Ling who was also a little puzzled.


    "Yan Ling, you know the things you do yourself best."


    Su Han said: "Thinking about how smart you are, you have already figured everything out now. After all, you are just a pawn used by the Star Alliance. To the Star Alliance, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die, as long as you can attract my Phoenix Zong took the bait, and that was enough for them."


    "This sect gives you three breaths of time to think about. You can use these three breaths to show the last value in your life."


    At the first breath, Yan Ling''s face was still full of resentment and hatred.


    The second breath, these resentments and hatreds have been transformed into struggles and hesitation.


    By the time of the third breath, Yan Ling''s face completely showed madness.


    She knew that the reason why Bayuan Pavilion was destroyed by Phoenix Sect and the reason why her father was killed by Su Han was all because of herself.


    And he was implicated by the Star Alliance!


    "Go to hell!! 1


    Yan Ling''s hair was disheveled, her eyes had turned blood red, she threw a memory spar at Su Han, and her body swelled rapidly.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Boom!! 1


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, this triple Taoist blew himself up.


    Looking at Yan Ling who was gradually annihilated between the heaven and the earth, Su Han did not feel any pity. It is impossible to kill Su Han, and it is impossible to overthrow the Star Alliance. Instead of living with anger and resentment all the time, this may be better. The best outcome she can choose.


    Su Han didn''t go to pick up the memory spar, but made it stagnate in the air, and then urged it with the power of his cultivation, so that the memory spar gushed out of the light curtain.


    Inside the light curtain, pictures flashed.


    In every picture, there are humans and monsters.


    They are exchanging with each other. There are a large number of human corpses in front of the monsters, and a lot of holy crystals are scattered in front of the human race.


    There is no need for any sound at all, and there is no need for someone to come out to explain. When these pictures surfaced over the mountains and rivers of Jiming, everyone already understood what was going on.


    "This is"


    "Human race, in collusion with demons???"


    "Take the life of my human race for the holy crystal!! 1


    "Damn the Miracle team, damn it!! 1


    "No, it''s not just the miracle team, all the teams under the Star Alliance, are among them 1


    "How could it be that the Star Alliance is the number one force in the sanctuary, representing the power of the entire human race!! 1


    ""


    All the people who saw it were pale and their eyes were wide open, unbelievable.


    They really can''t imagine that the evil of human nature can be so ugly.


    In this bloody war, many people died not at the hands of monsters, but at the hands of the Star Alliance, their own hands! ! !


    "You guys, can you see clearly?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed: "Compared to these, what is the little thing my Phoenix Sect did? At least, this Sect cooperates with demons in an upright manner, and they are the ones who really colluded with each other and worked hand in hand. 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5361

    Yan Ling is a member of the Miracle team, and the Miracle team is also under the Star Alliance.


    Now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Han didn''t even go to pick up the memory spar that Yan Ling threw out, just to avoid suspicion.


    The monks who can reach the holy realm can naturally see whether the picture in the memory spar is real or fake.


    It is precisely because of this that there are very few counterfeit memory spars in the sanctuary, because this cannot deceive everyone.


    Based on the above, everyone is very clear¡ª¡ª


    Everything is true!


    The reason why Su Han came to Jiming mountains and rivers to look for Yan Ling in person was just to let the world see the true face of the Star Alliance!


    Except for the occasional roar from a distance, the place where Su Han and the others were located was dead silent, only the cold wind was blowing.


    is an obstacle


    Compared with the things that the Star Alliance has done, what is the Phoenix Sect''s alliance with demons?


    At least, the Phoenix Sect is doing it for their own survival, but the Star Alliance is carelessly controlling human life, heinous!


    "This is the number one force of my human race hahahaha, this is the number one force of my human race!


    1


    "I''m waiting here desperately, just to stop the monsters and prevent the sanctuary from being invaded, but the Star Alliance is secretly taking our lives to exchange the monsters for the holy crystal 1


    "The Demon Realm does have Saint Crystals, but is your Star Alliance really short of Saint Crystals???"


    "Star Alliance, you must give the world an answer!


    1


    What he wanted to do was already done, Su Han did not stay in Jiming Shanchuan any longer.


    He just heard that from the moment he entered the Phoenix Sacred Palace, a large number of casual cultivators of the human race had been ripped off from the Jiming Mountains and Rivers.


    And with the withdrawal of these casual cultivators of the human race, the offensive pace of the demon clan also accelerated. The armies of the major forces that were originally the second round of defense of the human race had no choice but to stand on the Jiming mountain.


    And many of these forces are involved in the Star Alliance.


    They were very troubled, and they knew very well that with the exposure of this matter, the Star Alliance''s position in the sanctuary was really about to be shaken.


    point guard here


    No one expected that, half a day later, another news came out¡ª¡ª


    Tianxue Palace, Taiqingzong, Hell Temple, etc.!


    Dozens of forces have been revealed to have colluded with demons to secretly attack and kill clan warriors in exchange for various resources from the demons.


    This time, it is not limited to Saint Crystal.


    And these news are not just words, each one has definite evidence, which can prove that all this happened.


    What makes everyone feel the most chilling is that all the forces exposed to such evil deeds are linked to the Star Alliance. Either they have a very good relationship, or they are affiliated forces of the Star Alliance!


    Sanctuary, fry the pot thoroughly!


    The anger almost spread across the entire sky, and this time, it was not only those casual cultivators of the human race who spoke out, but other races, such as the Zhan clan, Titan clan, Dragon clan, etc., all condemned the Star Alliance, hoping that the latter could give a reasonable answer. explanation of.


    However, can Star Alliance really give an explanation?


    If you want to be unknown, unless you do nothing, paper will never be able to contain fire!


    This matter has been thoroughly revealed, and countless evidences are in front of people, no matter how much the Star Alliance defends, it will be useless!


    And the instigator of all this is sitting in the Phoenix Hall, sipping tea silently.


    "You did a good job." Su Han looked at the King Ling at the side.


    "Fulfilling the expectations of the suzerain."


    King Ling said in a deep voice: "To be honest, before conducting the investigation, my subordinates did not expect that the Star Alliance would be so vicious. Although casual cultivators have no background, they are also pillars of my human race. When fighting monsters , They will always be the first batch of people to stand at the forefront, but the Star Alliance treats them like this.


    "It''s all right now. Their activities have been announced to the public. Only from them can we see what is meant by ''water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it''." Su Han said.


    Sure enough, not long after, the figure of Lian Yuze walked quickly from outside.


    "Sovereign, I have received news that more than one billion casual cultivators gathered in front of the Star Alliance headquarters, and there are still countless casual cultivators rushing from all directions, including emperor saints and even ancestor saints."


    Lian Yuze said: "The Star Alliance is strictly guarding the surrounding area, and they don''t seem to want to defend themselves. It is said that the Ziyin Army has been dispatched and is always ready to meet the wrath of those casual cultivators."


    "One billion, but not enough."


    Su Han shook his head: "Even if my Phoenix Sect joins forces with demons, those casual cultivators are not so angry. This time the Star Alliance has really touched their backs, and it is impossible to solve it perfectly. "


    "It''s still the suzerain''s powerful means. The Star Alliance originally wanted to use the pressure of public opinion to push my Phoenix sect to the forefront. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, they themselves became the losers of everyone. This is simply lifting a stone to throw yourself Feet, the suzerain''s use of this move, the subordinates really admire Yilian Yuze said sincerely, looking at Su Han with eyes full of admiration and fanaticism.


    "Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to self-death. This has little to do with our sect, but their own evil nature," Su Han said.


    "Sect Master, what should we do next?" Lian Yuze asked again.


    "Wait and see."


    Su Han pondered for a while: "Those loose cultivators have anger in their hearts, but they haven''t reached the peak yet. After all, they are not the ones who died. In addition, my Phoenix Sect is also united with demons. It is very likely that their anger will also be implicated. On us. When the situation is completely out of control, that is, when those rogue cultivators have vented their anger, at that time, my Phoenix Sect will appear again, and the best effect will be achieved."


    "That subordinate is always paying attention to the movements of the Star Alliance, and if there is any disturbance, he will immediately report to the suzerain."


    After Lian Yuze finished speaking, he retreated slowly.


    And not long after he left, a red robe suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Phoenix Hall.


    "The devil?"


    King Ling frowned slightly.


    He also heard something about the relationship between Su Han and the demon lord. Seeing that Su Han looked calm at this moment, he got up and said, "This subordinate has other matters to deal with, so I will leave for now."


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    After the Spirit King left, the Demon Lord walked into the Phoenix Hall with his slender legs.


    "In just a few months, the Phoenix Sect has undergone earth-shaking changes."


    The devil stared at Su Han: "Humans often say that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. This is true."


    "You broke through?" Su Han smiled.


    Even though the demon master restrained his aura, the difference in combat power between the two was too great, and Su Han could still easily detect her cultivation.


    Fivefold Origin Saint!


    Before the demon master could speak, Su Han said again: "In just a few months, the changes in your body are also earth-shaking.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5362

    I still remember that when she first entered the starry sky illusion, the demon lord was only a Taoist saint. Although her Taoist realm was still above the seventh level, she was still a Taoist saint.


    However, after coming out of the starry sky illusion, until now, it has not been a long time, and the demon master has already reached the fifth level source saint, and the terrifying speed of his cultivation can be seen.


    You know, when he was in the realm of Taoist saints, the demon master already possessed the emperor''s prestige. Now that he has reached the fifth level of source saints, how strong is his comprehensive combat power?


    In addition to the inheritance of the bloodline of the Great Demon of Heaven and Earth, and the bloodline of the Primal Chaos that was ''obtained'' from Su Han, I am afraid that from a basic point of view, the overall combat power of the Demon Lord will be stronger than before.


    That is to say, even if the Demon Lord is still at the original level, her comprehensive combat power must be much stronger than the original comprehensive combat power.


    Su Han stared at the Demon Lord for a moment, and found that this woman was really unbelievably beautiful. Every part of her body made it impossible to move one''s eyes away, and there was no flaw at all.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t have any other thoughts in his mind. After a moment of silence, he asked again: "What are you worried about?"


    The devil suddenly raised his head: "Why do you ask such a question?"


    Su Han smiled: "Your cultivation speed is indeed very fast, but your breath is disordered, and the power of blood and blood will escape from time to time, which is clearly a sign of damage to the foundation. If you continue like this, you will go crazy sooner or later , this is not a good thing for you."


    "Ha ha"


    A beautiful smile bloomed on the Demon Lord''s face: "The majestic Phoenix Sect Master actually cares about a demon woman?"


    "Let''s not say this kind of thing in the future, you and I both have each other''s blood, and the two complement each other, and there is no benefit for either one to die." Su Han said.


    The demon lord blinked, then stood up suddenly, and walked slowly in front of Su Han.


    The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and a puff of body fragrance entered Su Han''s nose.


    Su Han frowned and wanted to stand up, but the Demon Lord leaned close to him and slowly leaned over. Su Han leaned back slightly, but the Demon Lord continued to lean forward. In the end, the clothes of the two were completely attached to each other. Together, there is only a slight distance between the flesh.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han asked, tilting his head.


    "Actually, I really want to know, is it me that you care about, or the little blood that I have left in your body?" The demon lord stared at Su Han with bright eyes.


    First Clan


    As the distance got closer, Su Han could see clearly that deep in the devil''s child''s hole, there was still a touch of dark purple, which made her already perfect temperament even more bewitching.


    "This is the Phoenix Hall. As a demon arrogant, you still have to be careful with your words and deeds." Su Han said.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    The devil paused for a moment, and said again: "Also, why do I feel that you are a little duplicity?"


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched: "Where is the duplicity?"


    "You obviously have many ways to get out of the way, but you don''t have any." When the demon master spoke, his breath mixed with fragrance touched Su Han''s face.


    "Why should I get out of the way?"


    Su Han straightened his body suddenly, while the devil retreated reflexively.


    All her previous charms have turned into panic at this moment. Obviously this is her real temperament, and she just pretended it.


    "It''s you, why do you want to get out of the way?" The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up.


    The demon master raised his slender hand and stroked the blue hair lightly. Her eyes wandered away, and she didn''t look directly at Su Han.


    "It''s not impossible for me to answer you if you want me to."


    Su Han said: "I, Su Han, have chosen to join hands with the demon clan, and I am not afraid of the condemnation and denunciation of anyone in the sanctuary. Scruples. From this point of view, it doesn''t matter whether I care about you or your blood in my body."


    The Demon Lord sat there quietly, not saying a word.


    "Back then, the reason why our sect only conquered the holy sea of ??one billion miles and banned the demon clan was precisely because in the mind of the sect, although the two races were divided by race, there was no difference in soul."


    "Combine with the human race, or with the demon, as the sect wishes, no one in the world can control 1


    "The matter between me, Su Han, and you, I can face the entire Milky Way starry sky frankly, you Lin Manqin, dare you? 1


    The fall of the last two words was like thunder roaring, causing the demon lord''s tender body to tremble violently.


    She raised her head abruptly, and looked at Su Han in disbelief. She clearly understood the meaning of Su Han''s words, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    A wisp of inexplicable emotion took root in the devil''s heart from this moment on.


    If the Demon Lord didn''t know what it was before, then now, she does.


    "That''s not the case." The demon master shook his head and muttered to himself, his whole body lost his mind.


    "You already know what''s in your heart, but you dare not admit it. This is the difference between you and me."


    Su Han waved his hand: "This sect still has a lot of things to do, you won''t come here if you have nothing to do, let''s just say it, what new instructions does the demon clan have?"


    The demon lord was silent for a long time, and finally said: "The demon lord has already entered the sanctuary, and he will reach the Phoenix Sect within a day at most."


    "What is he doing here?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know." The devil shook his head.


    Su Han thought for a while, then suddenly smiled.


    "Forget it, the sect will give him a chance to enter the Phoenix sect."


    After finishing speaking, Su Han got up and walked to the distance, the calm and firm voice came to the ears of the devil.


    "But he is not you, and only this one chance


    Looking at Su Han''s gradually disappearing back, the demon lord was stunned for a moment, and a feeling of grievance suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    From birth until now, scenes come to mind.


    She possesses world-shaking aptitude, and she is one of the two most powerful geniuses among monsters alongside the Demon Lord, but the Demon Lord is the true pride of heaven, and she can only be regarded as a puppet at best.


    Although Su Han looked cold and his tone was indifferent, every word he said could make the devil feel warm all the time.


    Looking at the entire monster clan, except for her younger brother, the demon master has never experienced this feeling in any monster, including parents.


    She has always believed that she is just a valuable object to be used at will until the end of this life.


    And she has been following the trajectory given to her by these monsters.


    What''s ridiculous is that in this endless abyss, she saw the dawn from a human race that she never dared to hope for.


    "Perhaps, in the era where the great monster of heaven and earth lived, there was never any distinction between races? Otherwise, why would that senior in the starry sky illusion do that?"


    Su Han''s sonorous and forceful words still echoed in his mind.


    The sluggish expression on the demon lord''s face gradually became brighter.


    But this kind of look, like a flash in the pan, quickly disappeared, and then turned into pain.


    "I have tried to work hard for myself countless times, but my life, from the moment I was born, has never been in my own hands."


    "Su Han, why do I want to know you, and why do I want to have that beautiful dream?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5363

    One day passed quickly.


    During this day, Lian Yuze went to the Phoenix Hall several times to inform about the Star Alliance.


    The number of casual practitioners surrounding the headquarters of the Star Alliance has reached four billion. It is said that when viewed from the void, there is a sea of ??people, densely packed, and there is no end in sight.


    Aside from casual cultivators of the human race, there are many other races, even some groups of ferocious beasts and savage beasts, who have also turned into human races to denounce the Star Alliance.


    tomato


    Forced into desperation, the Star Alliance finally sent high-level executives to explain, but no one bought it.


    The two sides are at war with each other, and there are signs of conflict at any time.


    However, judging from the current situation, the background of the Star Alliance is still too strong after all, and the sense of oppression brought to the Sanctuary over the years is too great, causing those casual cultivators to dare not take action against the Star Alliance even if they are angry in their hearts.


    As for the Star Alliance, in the absence of casual cultivators, they could only hold back and say something like ''the monster is in charge, everyone should not fight among themselves''.


    I don''t know how long this stalemate will last, anyway, Su Han can''t wait any longer.


    He gave orders to Lian Yuze and secretly fueled the flames.


    After finishing all this, Su Han entered the Holy Son Xumijie again, and checked the cultivation of the four puppets.


    For the outside world, it has been nearly a month, but among the holy son Sumeru, hundreds of years have passed.


    There are endless resources to cultivate, and the four puppets themselves have the same cultivation methods and methods as Su Han himself, so when Su Han saw these four puppets again, the latter''s The cultivation base has already reached the peak of the spiritual realm, which is the heavenly emperor realm!


    It is not surprising that they can have this kind of cultivation speed. It can only be said that the resources devoured by these four puppets are different from the beginning.


    If it were someone else, even if it was a top talent, he would not be able to reach the level of the Heavenly Emperor in just a few hundred years if he started to practice from the Longwu Continent and devoured the resources on the Longwu Continent.


    For Su Han, the cultivation of these four puppets is naturally the biggest resource at present.


    Without hesitation, he sat cross-legged in the valley, and integrated all four puppets into his body.


    That kind of fusion between cultivation bases is not the same as devouring the essence of the cultivation base of four monks in the Heavenly Emperor Realm. If the cultivation base essence is only one percent of the cultivation base of a Heavenly Emperor Realm monk, then this kind of fusion is to combine these All the cultivation of Mingtiandijing''s lifetime was directly passed on to Su Han.


    The strength of his cultivation skyrocketed, and the shackles of the second-level Taoist saint were broken in an instant. It was the first time for Su Han to truly enjoy the benefits brought by the puppet avenue.


    He doesn''t need to practice by himself, and the outside world only takes less than a month, he has already reached the second level from the first level of Taoism.


    This is still the resources Su Han needs for breakthrough, which is countless times more than others, if he is a normal Taoist saint, it is possible to break through to the third level or even the fourth level through this fusion.


    When Su Han was a first-level Taoist saint, his comprehensive combat power was comparable to that of a fifth-level ancestor. Although it was difficult for the ancestors to kill each other, for Su Han who possessed the painting scroll of heaven and earth and the ability to calm the spirit, this was not a problem. It''s not difficult.


    After reaching the second level of Taoism, Su Han''s cultivation level went up to another level. He knew how powerful the sixth level ancestor master was, and he also knew very well that he was absolutely sure that he could fight against the sixth level ancestor!


    Unless the other party has the origin, otherwise, as long as Su Han takes out the scroll of heaven and earth, it will be considered that he has fled to the ends of the earth, and Su Han can kill him from the air!


    Let the four puppets practice again, and Su Han walked out of the holy son Sumeru.


    The puppet''s cultivation base for Su Han is only at the three levels of Martial Arts, Physical Body, and Comprehension, but his magic cultivation base has always remained at the level of a third-tier Dharma God.


    Su Han can feel that with the improvement of the three major levels of martial arts cultivation, this balance will soon be broken, and he must improve his magic cultivation as soon as possible.


    As long as it can be promoted to the fourth-order Dharma God, it can continue to maintain balance until the other three cultivation levels reach Yuansheng or even higher.


    "I have time in the hinterland of Fashen, so I''m going to take a look."


    In his mind, he searched for some holy lands of magicians in the sanctuary. Su Han alone knew eight of them. However, the closest place to Su Han was the hinterland of the God of Law, so he set his target in the hinterland of the God of Law. superior.


    "If you don''t get anything in the hinterland of Fashen, then go and have a look elsewhere." Su Han muttered to himself.


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, even if he is not as powerful as the Seventh-Layer Ancestor Sage in terms of attack power, at least, with the protection of the divine armor of cultivation, almost no one can hurt him under the dominion.


    The sanctuary is so big that you can go anywhere!


    "If the sorcerer''s cultivation base reaches the fourth-level Dharma God, then my comprehensive combat power can be improved a little bit. At that time, even if I face the sixth-level ancestor saint who has the original source, I should have the strength to fight."


    the next day.


    at dusk.


    The sun was about to set, and a sunset glow appeared on the horizon, and the world looked extremely peaceful at this moment.


    But the tranquility of the Phoenix Sect was broken by the arrival of certain existences.


    Demon Lord!


    In the main hall of the Phoenix, Su Han sat in the main seat, with a smile on his face, staring at the demon master and other demons walking opposite, it seemed that there was no enmity between the two, but like friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    The demon master still had that handsome young face, and he seemed to have abandoned the original hatred, with confidence and arrogance on his brows, he found a seat and sat down by himself without waiting for Su Han to greet him.


    The demon lord came together with the demon lord, her face was very calm with no trace of joy or anger.


    Along with the demon master, there are eight other demons, all of whom are ancestor saints!


    Their aura is restrained, and Su Han can''t sense it, but according to what the Spirit King said, the lowest cultivation level of these monsters is also the third-level ancestor, and the two highest are both seventh-level, which is the same level as the black shadow demon and the blood god demon.


    "Sect Master Su, long time no see."


    The Demon Lord raised his head to look at Su Han, and said slowly: "I am here as a guest of the Phoenix Sect, but Su Sect Master is not even willing to bring out a cup of tea?"


    "I''m sorry, the tea from my Phoenix Sect is only for people to drink." Su Han still smiled.


    The Demon Lord was not angry either, it seemed that the precipitation during this period had tempered his state of mind a lot.


    "According to what this hall knows, it seems that she also drank it." The demon master pointed at the demon master.


    From his address to the demon lord, and the attitude of other ancestral-level demons towards the demon lord, Su Han already had a general understanding of the demon lord''s situation in the demon clan.


    In the huge Phoenix Hall, the demon lord and the eight ancestral saint-level demons are all sitting on the left side, and only the demon lord himself is sitting on the right side. How much guesswork is required?


    "Yes, she drank it too, and it was the best tea."


    Su Han stared at the Demon Lord, and at this moment the Demon Lord also raised his head to look at Su Han. The two looked at each other. The Demon Lord''s heart seemed to be shocked, and he quickly looked back.


    "Because in the eyes of this sect, she is qualified for this."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5364

    Following Su Han''s words, there was a brief silence in the Phoenix Hall.


    In the next moment, a white-haired old man next to the demon lord sneered and said, "It''s ironic that my clan''s traitors actually become guests at Su lord''s place."


    No matter how good the devil''s mood was, he couldn''t help but change his face after hearing the old man''s merciless and straightforward ridicule.


    first evolution


    "Why, you are not convinced?"


    Su Han looked at the white-haired old man: "It''s her ability to be a guest of my Phoenix Sect. Don''t you feel a bit ashamed of your majestic ancestral saint-level demon talking sourly here?"


    The old man was not angry, and said with a smile: "Based on the relationship between her and Sect Master Su, it is right for her to be treated like this by Sect Master Su. This deity can''t do it. She has neither such a beautiful appearance nor such a coquettish personality. Come to think of it. In Su Zongzhu''s eyes, this deity can only be regarded as an ordinary guest at best."


    "No, in the eyes of this sect, you are not considered a guest at all, not even a piece of shit." Su Han said indifferently.


    The old man''s expression changed!


    It never occurred to him that when he ridiculed the devil he was straightforward, and Su Han was even more straightforward when he insulted him.


    "Su Han, don''t go too far


    The old man got up and said: "If it wasn''t for my clan''s action, I don''t know if there is still a Phoenix sect at this moment. It''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, and you dare to insult me ??like this. I really think that now that the Phoenix sect has become stronger, my clan will be afraid of you." ?¡±


    Su Han smiled disdainfully: "Lin Manqin is the strongest arrogance of the demon clan, and the demon ancestor gave him the title of ''Young Palace Master''. If you ridicule her like this, you are also mocking the demon ancestor. Are you so strong that even the demon ancestor Don''t pay attention to it?"


    "Nonsense 1 The old man showed an angry face.


    "All right."


    The demon master waved his hand, and said to the old man: "What Su Zongzhu said is not wrong, after all, we are in the Phoenix Sect, so we should give Su Zongzhu some kindness."


    "Then Benzong, should I thank you?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "No, absolutely no need." The Demon Lord waved his hand.


    The two parties had just met, and the scene was already tense, but judging by the way Su Han and the demon master hid their swords in their smiles, it seemed that there was no possibility of a fight.


    The demon lord would look at Su Han from time to time, and she knew that everything Su Han said was based on her position.


    I am obviously a demon, but the man in white has become my biggest reliance, the demon master for a moment, I really wish that I am not the ''devil master'' of the demon clan, but just an ordinary little girl who can be pampered and protected by Su Han.


    After a moment of silence, Su Han smiled again and said: "It seems that the demon master has not been idle for a while, and has already reached the cultivation level of the seventh-level source saint. This kind of terrifying cultivation speed really makes this sect unbelievable." Ah 1


    Seventh Layer Origin Saint!


    Two petty ranks higher than the Demon Lord, this is the Demon Lord''s current cultivation level!


    "In front of Sect Master Su, this hall''s gains are nothing to show off."


    The demon master shook his head, but the arrogance on his face was even stronger. Obviously, what he thought in his heart was not consistent with what he said.


    "I haven''t seen you in just a few months, and Su Zongzhu has already reached the cultivation base of the second-level Taoist saint. It is said that when Su Zongzhu just broke through the Taoist saint, he was able to shock and kill the third-level ancestor?"


    The demon master said again: "And the development of the Phoenix Sect during this period of time, this hall is really an eye-opener. Who would have thought that the small sect, which was only that small at the beginning, has already stood at the top of the sanctuary in a blink of an eye. In terms of the positions of the three major forces, it seems that before the fall of Su Zongzhu in his last life, he still made some preparations for himself."


    "Whether you have prepared for it or not, it is true to shock and kill the triple ancestor, otherwise"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "You try?"


    The demon lord''s expression froze.


    give it a try?


    Does he dare to try?


    The demon master clearly remembered that in the starry sky illusion, he broke through and could easily suppress Su Han. If the demon master hadn''t given Su Han an ancient artifact of the emperor at a critical moment, Su Han would have been buried in the starry sky illusion. among!


    For his own cultivation speed, the demon master is still very confident. He thought that after this period of retreat, he could push Su Han farther and farther away, but when he heard that Su Han, even Honglin Tianzu and others could When painting to kill, he was completely stunned.


    The feeling of being overtaken in a blink of an eye is like a stick in the throat, which is very uncomfortable.


    However, what the demon lord hates the most is not Su Han, but the demon lord, Lin Manqin!


    All because of this damn bitch!


    She should have belonged to her, but she dedicated that poor body to a human race.


    That''s all there is to it, and he actually gave the other party the ancient artifact of the Great Emperor of the demon clan, so that the other party escaped by chance!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Manqin, Su Han would have died long ago, so where would the Phoenix Sect be?


    The monster clan will also eliminate a huge threat, and even avenge the billion-mile holy sea back then!


    "It''s all her!


    1


    When thinking of this, the demon lord''s true nature immediately appeared, he stared at the demon lord firmly, his eyes were like wild beasts going crazy, trying to devour the demon lord.


    At this moment, a palm fell on the demon lord''s arm, and the demon lord''s anger instantly calmed down.


    He looked at a middle-aged woman sitting beside him, and saw that she shook her head slightly, as if to remind him.


    Only then did the demon master realize that he could feel that Su Han was looking at him with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "call"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, the demon master knew that he was completely incomparable with Su Han in terms of state of mind, so he simply said: "This hall came to the Phoenix Sect today not to argue with you. With their help, the Phoenix Sect has now completely stabilized and has fully grown, so we should discuss the next step of cooperation."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he said with great interest: "This sect would like to hear how the demon clan plans to cooperate?"


    "Joint forces, eradicate Star Alliance 1


    The demon master said: "During this time, the hall has already known about the sanctuary. There is a lot of trouble between the Star Alliance and the loose cultivators, and the defense of the Sifang area is weaker than ever. The hall believes that it is time to fight to the death. 1


    "Go ahead." Su Han tapped the handle of the chair.


    "The strongest defensive force in the Sifang region is actually the top force of the human race. This palace suggests that the Phoenix Sect should launch a general attack on the Star Alliance first. The forces that have good relations with the Phoenix Sect will definitely come to help you, and those that have good relations with the Star Alliance The forces will withdraw to fight, and my demon clan will take advantage of this gap to break the defense of the Sifang region and completely enter the sanctuary."


    After a slight pause, the demon master said again: "Of course, the first goal of my demon clan must be the Star Alliance."


    Su Han sat there quietly without opening his mouth.


    He could feel that the demon lord at this moment was staring at him all the time, his eyes full of tension and struggle.


    The demon master was also looking at Su Han, as if he was patiently waiting for Su Han to consider.


    It was not until a long time later that Su Han leaned forward and said a word lightly.


    "you are dreaming?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5365

    "Why did Sect Master Su say that?"


    The demon master frowned, seemingly displeased, and said: "During this time, our clan has been cooperating with the Phoenix Sect, whether it was the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, or the recent attack on the Sifang Region, forcing the human race to retreat. , even the teams under the Star Alliance and affiliated forces exchanged holy crystals with our clan. Our clan has produced definite evidence. Otherwise, how could those casual cultivators believe in the Phoenix Sect so much? Based on these, Sect Master Su What else is there to say?"


    "First, although the Phoenix Sect has developed now, the Star Alliance has been suppressing the Sanctuary for so long. It is hard to say whether it can be the opponent of the Star Alliance."


    Su Han said: "Secondly, even if my Phoenix Sect can compete evenly with the Star Alliance, it will be our human race that will be damaged after all. You just promised that the demon clan will attack the border of the Sifang Region with all its strength, but who knows how long this kind of attack will take?" For a long time? One day is also you, one year is also you, if my Phoenix Sect is not the opponent of the Star Alliance, and your support still has not arrived, then the Phoenix Sect will suffer."


    "Thirdly, the Star Alliance is the number one force in the human race after all. There is no doubt about this. The Yuan Ling has not yet appeared. I am afraid that our battle, in the eyes of the master, is nothing more than a child''s play. If it is true You made the Star Alliance anxious and forced Yuan Ling to take action, so what should we do then?"


    After a series of rhetorical questions, the displeasure on the Demon Lord''s face turned into a sneer.


    "It seems that Sect Master Su is still very afraid of domination." The Demon Lord said tentatively.


    "That''s natural."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched: "This sect has reached the level of a master, and we know the most terrifying power at that level. If the master shows up in person, let alone a shot, it''s just a word, a look, or even a slap in the face." You can control the entire battlefield just by breathing, believe it or not?"


    The demon master looked down at the ground, wondering what he was thinking.


    He would not question Su Han''s words. If the masters were not strong, then there would not be only four masters in the entire Milky Way starry sky and thousands of races in the past hundreds of millions of years.


    "Then what does Sect Master Su mean?" After a while, the demon master asked again.


    "You attack the Sifang region first."


    Su Han said indifferently: "Whenever we can completely break through the defense of the human race and rush into the sanctuary, then I, the Phoenix Sect, will launch a general attack on the Star Alliance at any time."


    "dream!"


    Before the demon lord could speak, the old man who spoke before stood up again: "Although the Phoenix Sect has an indissoluble grudge against the Star Alliance, the biggest threat to the entire human race is my demon clan. If the Phoenix Sect stops fighting with the Star Alliance now If the Star Alliance fights, all the power of the sanctuary will be concentrated on the border of the Sifang region, how difficult is it for our clan to break through?"


    "That''s not what this sect should worry about." Su Han shrugged.


    "Su Han, don''t go too far!"


    The old man pointed at Su Han and said: "The Phoenix Sect and our clan are in a cooperative relationship, but up to now, only our clan has contributed. On the other hand, the Phoenix Sect has gained a lot of benefits. Cooperation should have the sincerity of cooperation. Can we always let my clan cooperate with the Phoenix Sect? It is also the turn of the Phoenix Sect to cooperate with my demon clan!"


    "Dare to call the suzerain''s name directly, you are so brave!"


    A figure came out from behind Su Han, it was Aries, one of the twelve signs of the zodiac.


    He stared at the old man, his whole body was full of breath, and he had a vague urge to make a move.


    "The power of the suzerain, how can you allow mere monsters to blaspheme at will?"


    The Spirit King also came to the old man in a flash, and the huge coercion directly made the old man''s face flush.


    However, the demon did not show any weakness. The two powerful demons at the level of the seventh-level ancestors, in the cold snort, released their coercion and helped the old man block it.


    "If this is the way the Phoenix Sect negotiates, then this hall will have to get to know Sect Master Su again." The Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, every time you see me, you will get to know me again."


    After finishing speaking, Su Han said to King Ling and Bai Yang again: "You two come back first, it''s just an ordinary monster''s barking, don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but gritted his teeth.


    Ordinary monster?


    Barking?


    At any rate, he is also a fourth-level ancestor saint, and he is also a top-level existence in the entire galaxy starry sky, but he is called an ordinary demon by a second-level Taoist saint. This is really a bad breath!


    But the situation is threatening. The Phoenix School is completely different from a few months ago. The number of top experts is terrifying. Even if he can''t swallow this bad breath, he must swallow it.


    "Actually, what he said is correct. To cooperate, we should have the sincerity of cooperation."


    Su Han said again: "Although the Black Shadow Demon Venerable and the Blood God Demon Venerable showed up before, to my Phoenix Sect, they were just icing on the cake, not a timely gift. In other words, even without them, My Phoenix Sect has already gained momentum, but their appearance has made my Phoenix Sect bear the infamy of ''Eternal Sinner''."


    "Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?" The demon master raised his eyebrows.


    Su Han ignored him, and continued: "The real purpose of the cooperation between the monster clan and my Phoenix Sect is not to destroy the Star Alliance, or in other words, it is not just to destroy the Star Alliance. Although my Phoenix Sect has won Although there were some benefits, many people died in the hands of the demon clan, as long as the number of human races can be consumed, the demon clan can maximize the benefits, is this sect wrong?"


    The Demon Lord fell silent.


    What Su Han said was naturally correct, the Blood God Demon Venerable and the others were able to join the battlefield because of the release from the Phoenix Sect.


    For the monsters, as long as the people who die on the battlefield are humans, it doesn''t matter whether they are members of the Star Alliance or the Phoenix Sect.


    That being the case, it is completely nonsense to continue to say that only the Phoenix Sect has benefited.


    "If our family attacks the Sifang region, it will definitely cause a strong counterattack from the human race, and the loss will be huge at that time, so Su Zongzhu''s idea is impossible, and this hall will not agree." The demon master said firmly.


    "It''s impossible for me, the Phoenix Sect, to attack the Star Alliance first. Once something goes wrong, everyone will know the consequences." Su Han also said.


    The cooperation between the demon and the Phoenix Sect was not stable in the first place, each had their own ideas, and no one was willing to be cannon fodder.


    "In the current sanctuary, almost all casual cultivators have evacuated from the border, and they will discuss the explanation before the headquarters of the Star Alliance. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for both our clan and the Phoenix Sect. Miss this opportunity." Village, but there is really no such shop!" The demon master gritted his teeth.


    Su Han stared at the Demon Lord for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "How about this..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5366

    "What kind?" The demon lord asked hastily.


    His original purpose of coming to Phoenix Sect was to discuss the next step with Su Han.


    Compared with Su Han, he is more anxious now.


    I saw Su Han pondering for a while, and then said in the gloomy expression of the demon master: "No one of the demon clan and the Phoenix sect will be the first bird, then we will all take a step back and let the demon clan attack the border first. But you don¡¯t need to break through all the borders of the Sifang Region, you only need to break through three of them, what do you think?¡±


    "Dream!" The demon master Junyi''s face flushed a little.


    The human race is not a fool, wouldn''t they support it?


    What is the difference between breaking through the borders of the three regions and breaking through all the four regions?


    "As long as you can break through the three borders, then my Phoenix Sect will see your sincerity in cooperation, and will immediately launch a general attack on the Star Alliance." Su Han said again.


    "impossible!"


    The Demon Lord snorted coldly: "Sect Master Su, you don''t have any sincerity at all, you just want to let the Star Alliance consume our family, if you continue like this, then there is no need for us to negotiate!"


    Although the demon master was anxious, he did not believe that Su Han would choose to sever ties with the demon clan now.


    The battle between the monsters and the human race is a matter of time. Without the help of the monsters, it would be difficult for the Phoenix Sect to destroy the Star Alliance. If you attack the Phoenix Sect, it is even more impossible for the Phoenix Sect to stop it.


    Based on the above, the Demon Lord believes that he still has the confidence to negotiate with Su Han.


    In fact, it is true, Su Han is really reluctant to throw the monsters aside now, compared to the Tai''a Palace, the Zhan clan and other forces, the monster clan is the biggest helper of the Phoenix Sect now.


    Moreover, no matter how many demons die, Su Han will not feel sorry for him at all. If Tai''a Palace, Zhanzu and other forces die, Su Han will feel guilty, after all, they are all helping him.


    "One!"


    Only the demon master said loudly: "My demon clan breaks through a border line, and the Phoenix Sect will launch a general attack on the Star Alliance!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han smiled, looking calm: "Well, you and I will take a step back. As long as the monsters can break through the two borders, then my Phoenix Sect will attack the Star Alliance, how about it? This is also our sect''s Bottom line, if you still disagree, then there is no need to continue the discussion."


    Naturally, the two borders are not only Su Han''s bottom line, but also the bottom line of the demon clan.


    The reason why Su Han said three things before was to give the demon master a chance and a bargaining chip for negotiation.


    At this moment, upon hearing what Su Han said, the Demon Lord completely lost his patience.


    "Okay, two roads are two roads. If my demon clan can''t even break through the two borders, what qualifications do we have to cooperate with the Phoenix Sect?"


    The demon lord sneered, and continued: "However, we need to choose which two border lines are, so Sect Master Su doesn''t have to worry about that."


    "Okay." Su Han nodded.


    "Sect Master Su, please remember your promise. If the Phoenix Sect still doesn''t make a move after our clan breaks through the two borders, then don''t blame the hall for being ruthless!" the demon master threatened.


    Su Han curled his mouth: "You can go out and inquire, I am a very trustworthy person."


    "That''s not necessary. The hall can still trust Sect Master Su''s personality, but the Demon Ancestor doesn''t know much about Su Sect Master, so I hope to get a side view of Su Sect Master through this hall." The Demon Master said again.


    Su Han waved his hand: "You don''t need to bring out the demon ancestor to scare the sect, I am afraid that under the Milky Way starry sky, the demon who knows the sect best is him."


    To be able to break through the master, the previous cultivation must be very high, and the demon ancestor must have been a demon who was in the same era as Su Han.


    Even though he didn''t know who the demon ancestor was, Su Han had probably fought against him in nine out of ten times. It would be a fantasy to say that he didn''t know Su Han.


    "In that case, the hall will take my leave first."


    The demon master got up and was about to go out, but he seemed to remember something, and turned to look at the demon master: "Lin Manqin, your younger brother is under the command of this palace now. Although his aptitude is not as good as yours, he is also amazing. But , he has almost lost his mind to practice in order to see you during this time, but I really admire your sister-brother friendship, do you want to go back with me to meet him?"


    The devil raised his head suddenly, his eyes were full of coldness: "Ji Huang, if you have something to come at me, don''t make things difficult for Lan Ting!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    It was the first time he had heard the name of the demon master. It turned out that this guy was called ''Ji Huang''.


    Before, Su Han always felt that the Demon Lord was worried about something, because in order to practice quickly, she was almost going to go mad, and Su Han also specially reminded her.


    From now on, the devil lord''s younger brother is her weakness and her reverse scale.


    "What did you say?"


    The demon lord smiled evilly: "I said before that Lin Lanting has excellent aptitude. As long as he cultivates a little bit, he will definitely become a general under his subordinates in the future. What is this hall doing to embarrass him when he has nothing to do?"


    The more the demon lord said that, the more ugly the demon lord''s face became: "What the hell are you trying to do?!"


    "What does this hall want to see, you know better than this hall!"


    The demon master glanced at Su Han without a trace, and said: "Take good care of your human lover, whether our clan can capture the sanctuary, we still have to point at him."


    After the words fell, the demon master stopped smiling and strode outside.


    The other monsters coldly swept past the demon master, and all left under the latter''s gritted teeth expression.


    After the demon lord and others left, Lingwang and Baiyang also excused themselves to leave. In the entire hall, only Su Han and the demon lord who had fallen into a daze were left.


    "Lin Lanting, is that your younger brother?" Su Han asked after a while.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" the devil said.


    Su Han didn''t care either, and continued: "It can be seen that you care about him very much."


    "I told you, it has nothing to do with you!


    ! "


    The demon lord screamed, got up and walked outside.


    Su Han looked at her back and said loudly: "Although you didn''t speak before, I understand that you have been reminding me all the time. In fact, I also really want to know whether you care about me or the situation between monsters and humans? "


    The devil didn''t answer, and the red robe gradually disappeared from Su Han''s sight.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, his brows slowly furrowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long while, he took out a sound transmission spar and said, "I will leave the Phoenix Sect for now, and you should always pay attention to the situation on the side of the Star Alliance. When you come back, do it directly!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5367

    From the current point of view, although more and more casual cultivators are gathering, there is a tendency that the entire sanctuary of casual cultivators will attack the Star Alliance.


    However, everything is just a superficial phenomenon.


    If it was an ordinary force, those casual cultivators would have already made a move, but facing the Star Alliance, if there is no one behind the push, they really don''t have the courage to attack the Star Alliance.


    If the group of casual cultivators were compared to a group of people standing in front of a cliff, someone had to push them from behind before they could really jump off.


    Once they jumped down, there would be no room for maneuver in this dispute.


    Although the demon lord has already discussed the next step with Su Han, but it is not something that can be done in a day or two to really attack the realm of the human race. The demon clan must also need sufficient preparations.


    When the demon clan completely attacks the border, the war between Sanxiu and the Star Alliance will be completely ignited.


    Before that, Su Han planned to visit several places.


    The ruins of the battle of the gods, the hinterland of the god of law, and the sect of the demon god!


    These three places have one thing in common, that is, they are all related to magicians.


    Whether it is from Su Han''s personal perspective or from the perspective of the entire Phoenix Sect, it is extremely urgent to obtain items that can improve the cultivation of magicians.


    The final battle is about to start, the stronger the magicians of the Phoenix Sect, the more vital they can play, otherwise, it would be a waste of this powerful resource.


    The Demon God Sect has now become a subsidiary of the Star Alliance, but it is precisely because of the particularity of the Demon God Sect that Su Han has not moved the Demon God Sect for the time being.


    After the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance ended, the dividing line between the Western Region, the Northern Region, and the Eastern Region had already been banned by the Phoenix Sect. The Demon God Sect wanted to leave the Southern Region, but there was no possibility of leaving. , in desperation, he had to pretend he didn''t know anything, and stayed in the southern region honestly.


    However, since the Demon God Sect belongs to the Star Alliance, they will definitely not be as ''well-behaved'' as they appear on the surface, so Su Han put the Demon God Sect in the last place.


    In terms of the hinterland of the God of Law, it is said that there are some medicines that can increase the cultivation of magic. This is one of the few in the entire Milky Way starry sky. Taking the sanctuary as an example, most of the medicines bred by the holy energy of heaven and earth can only increase magic power. There are very few magic medicines for martial arts monks, physical training and other powers.


    However, from ancient times to modern times, I don''t know how many magicians have entered the hinterland of the God of Law, but not many have gained anything. It can be seen that to obtain those medicines in the hinterland of the God of Law requires a certain chance.


    Su Han didn''t think that he was so good-looking, and he could get it when he went there. He didn''t want to waste too much time, so he put the Fashen''s hinterland aside for the time being.


    Finally, there is the ruins of the battle of the gods.


    Before Su Han was reborn, the God War Site was an unowned land, but according to what Long Lie said, after the Long family obtained the Qinglong Holy Soul, they controlled the God War site. In Su Han''s view, even if the Long Family did not have all Control, also necessarily explored some of these areas.


    Therefore, compared to the Demon God Sect and the Fashen hinterland, the God War Site is the first choice.


    ...


    Minglong Tianzu, Chenlong Tianzu and others are two of the top powerhouses holding the Qinglong holy soul and suppressing the ruins of the god war.


    Back then when the Phoenix Sect was fighting the Star Alliance, the Ancestor Chenlong came with the Holy Spirit of the Qinglong, causing the site of the God War to temporarily escape control.


    If there weren''t so many super top powerhouses present at the beginning, those resentful souls alone would be enough to wipe out a top sect in a short period of time.


    After the war ended, Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu brought the members of the Long family back to the Shenzhan Ruins again. They knew that their mission was not only to suppress the Shenzhan Ruins, but also to ''take care'' of the Phoenix Sect at all times.


    From the surface, the area of ??the Shenzhan site is not too large. There is only a big black pit with a diameter of about 100,000 kilometers, and the bottom of the ground cannot be seen.


    On both sides of the big pit, apart from the lush and lush giant trees, there are a number of grand and calm, but not luxurious palaces.


    "Hey!


    ! "


    There was a sharp hissing sound in the air, and four illusory phoenixes, pulling a holy palace, galloped from the sky.


    There were already a large number of figures, quietly standing in front of the palaces and waiting.


    When the Phoenix Sacred Palace arrived, hundreds of figures walked out of it, and Su Han in white robe was naturally among them.


    "I''ve seen Sect Master Su!"


    There were many respectful voices from below, and a large number of Long family children looked at Su Han with curiosity, excitement and enthusiasm.


    They did not participate in the previous battle.


    Of course, even the participants didn''t have much contact with Su Han, they just looked at Su Han from a distance, and shocked and killed Honglin Tianzu and others with the picture scroll of heaven and earth.


    That scene actually shocked the vision and soul of countless people at that time.


    You must know that the starry gossip seal of the Star Alliance is by no means a display, but in the face of Su Han''s weird and powerful means, there is no resistance at all.


    Since then, no one dared to think that Su Han was really just a Taoist.


    They are very clear - the existence that shined for an era back then has returned!


    Compared with other forces, these children of the Long family are more in awe of Su Han, because since Long Lie became the head of the Long family, he has always placed a stone tablet engraved with a thousand-character article in the center of the Long family headquarters.


    On that stele...


    There is no Su Han in every word, but Su Han can be seen in every word!


    Under the long-term exaggeration, generations of Long family children have been influenced, and they also maintain absolute fanaticism towards Su Han.


    I thought that with Su Han''s fall, his era would also go away, but who would have thought that he is back again!


    From an obscure and abandoned planet, rebuild the Phoenix School, step by step, and return to the sanctuary!


    No matter how strong the Star Alliance is, it still can''t stop Su Han''s pace.


    He, or him!


    "Everyone, this sect is being polite."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists at the same time.


    He was naturally very polite to the members of the Long family. Looking at those young and even immature faces, Su Han couldn''t help but think of the brat who peed his pants when he was scared by him.


    Seeing Su Han''s gentle attitude, the children of the Long family became even more excited.


    "Sect Master Su!"


    A pretty woman suddenly said: "I, can I give you a hug?"


    In the end, the woman''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost inaudible.


    Su Han looked at Cancer and the others next to him, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He smiled and said: "This sect is not young, if you don''t dislike it, then this sect will naturally not refuse."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5368

    Saying that he is old is a joke, but it is also to avoid suspicion.


    The relationship between monks naturally has no age distinction, otherwise, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yuran and others would not become Su Han''s wife.


    Su Han could also see the Long family''s attitude towards Su Han, he really couldn''t bear to reject him.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Han walked towards the ground, a soft shout suddenly came out: "Nonsense!"


    As the voice fell, Minglong Tianzu, Chenlong Tianzu and others all came from not far away.


    The pretty woman''s excited expression suddenly disappeared, like a deflated ball.


    She is a contemporary descendant of the Long family, that is, the last generation at present, with the lowest cultivation level, and only looks like a third-level virtual saint.


    Hugging Su Han was really purely out of awe, without any other thoughts.


    But she didn''t dare not listen to her ancestor''s words.


    "Su Zongzhu, this girl is still young and a little ignorant, don''t take offense." Minglong Tianzu smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Although both he and Tianzu Chenlong had helped the Phoenix Sect before, in the hearts of everyone in the Long family, Su Han in the last life was no different from the present.


    Even if he is reborn now, in terms of combat power, Su Han is enough to overwhelm the two of them. They really dare not treat Su Han as a junior Taoist.


    "I''m not young anymore!"


    The pretty woman was a little unconvinced, and stood up a proud mountain, but after seeing Ming Long Tianzu''s stare, she quickly shrank her neck, and the appearance of sticking out her sweet tongue was very cute.


    "No problem."


    Su Han walked up to the woman, stretched out his arms, and gently hugged her amidst the latter''s dull and excited expression.


    He could feel that the woman''s body was trembling, as if he had never dared to think that one day, the former Lord of the World would really embrace him.


    "The sons and daughters of the Long family are all good!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and said loudly to everyone: "This sect fell back then, causing the Tushen Pavilion to collapse overnight. Countless people chose to rebel and became the minions and puppets of the Star Alliance. But the children of the Long family are neither humble nor overbearing, fearless and fearless." , still maintain the original friendship with this sect, and persist until now.¡±


    "Now, this sect has been reborn and returned. Although he has lost his original cultivation, his vigor and enthusiasm of those years have never cooled down!"


    "In the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, the Long family once again stood on the side of the Phoenix Sect without hesitation. Even though you are not members of the Phoenix Sect, in the heart of this Sect, there is no difference between you and the disciples of the Phoenix Sect!"


    "From now on, the Long Family and the Phoenix Sect will be brothers and sisters, but all the sons and daughters of the Long Family, no matter what requests you have, as long as I, the Phoenix Sect, can do it, I will definitely not refuse!"


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Long family couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    And the pretty woman next to Su Han felt a little dizzy, her face was flushed, and she couldn''t describe her mood at the moment.


    "All right."


    Knowing that Su Han came, Tianzu Minglong must have something serious to do, so he waved his hands and said, "Sect Master Su is busy with affairs, so you can''t stay here all the time. You should be busy with whatever you should be busy with, don''t bother Su Sect Master."


    After finishing speaking, Ming Long Tianzu bowed to Su Han with a gesture of ''please'', signaling Su Han to enter a certain palace.


    After everyone was seated, Su Han immediately explained the reason for his visit.


    "Regarding the ruins of the God War, I have explored about half of the area, and indeed found some items that magicians can use in some places, such as holy magic stones, Tianyuan magic essence, magic fog, etc. But most of them are low-grade things, not too precious." Minglong Tianzu said.


    "The holy magic stone and Tianyuan magic essence are not precious?" Ling Wang glared at Minglong Tianzu.


    The latter chuckled: "Juniors mean that they are compared to those of higher grades."


    King Ling couldn''t help rolling his eyes, Tianzu Minglong, Tianzu Chenlong and others could feel an unprecedented affinity from King Ling.


    The holy magic stone and Tianyuan magic essence are all naturally formed items, which are of great use to the improvement of magicians. Even the lowest-level holy magic stone and Tianyuan magic essence contain more magical energy than elemental crystals. Countless more.


    The difference is that the holy magic stone and the Tianyuan magic essence have attribute distinctions, but the element spar does not, and any magician of any attribute can devour it. This is the preciousness of the element spar.


    In the sanctuary, the price of the holy magic stone and Tianyuan magic essence can be said to be extremely high, and few people will sell them, but almost all the ones that can be seen on the market are in the auction houses of the major forces.


    Those high-grade holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence are even equivalent to a top-level elixir, and it is not impossible for a magician at the level of a magician to break through instantly, let alone a holy magician, a great magister, and so on.


    The Dharma God Demon Fog is a kind of mist formed by the dissipation of magic in the body after the death of a Dharma God-level powerhouse.


    Many dharma gods and mists contain the memories, cultivation experience, and even the magic skills and even forbidden spells of that dharma god during his lifetime.


    Compared with the Holy Magic Stone and Tianyuan Demon Essence, the Dharma God Demon Mist is undoubtedly more precious. If you are lucky, getting a piece of Dharma God Demon Mist will not only improve your cultivation level, but also is equivalent to getting a Dharma God Demon Mist. God''s inheritance!


    This method is not the only way to pass on to the god of law, but looking at the history of the sanctuary, for countless years, almost all magicians who have received the inheritance of the god of law can eventually become the god of law.


    This kind of inheritance is more powerful and terrifying than the inheritance of martial arts monks.


    "The half of the area explored by the Long family is only on the surface. There are still many dangerous places. We have not investigated in depth. I suspect that there must be higher-grade holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence in these places, and even In several places, the remnant soul of the god of law appeared." Chenlong Tianzu also said.


    "With your cultivation, can''t you fight against those remnants of the gods?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, these remnants of Dharma gods must have been super Dharma gods left over from the ancient times. The power they laid down is too strong. Not to mention I can''t break through, and I''m still under the shock of that power , suffered some injuries." Ming Long Tianzu smiled wryly.


    "In the ancient times, the super magic god..." Su Han took a breath.


    Even with his state of mind, it is hard to imagine what a magnificent era the ancient times were.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Su Han asked again: "How many do you have?"


    "How many?"


    The corner of Ming Long Tianzu''s mouth twitched: "Su Zongzhu, you also know that the magic fog is the most precious thing..."


    "Just tell me how many there are." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ahem..."


    Ming Long Tianzu coughed lightly, and then said: "Three, three copies."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5369

    "Three copies?" Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    Seeing his appearance, Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu looked at each other, and their expressions suddenly became more embarrassed.


    Su Han understood why these two guys looked so embarrassed.


    Although the entrance of the God War Site is only about 100,000 miles in diameter, the real battlefield is extremely huge, just like another world.


    Relying on the Holy Soul of the Qinglong, the Long family suppressed many resentful souls, temporarily controlled the site of the battle of the gods, and had already explored about half of the area.


    In the wars of ancient times, countless strong men participated, not to mention ordinary gods, even those top-level gods emerged in endlessly.


    Moreover, Bai Gu and Bai Shan once said that although there are still not as many martial arts monks and physical practitioners in the ancient times, the number of powerful Dharma gods is much higher than that of later generations.


    In this case, the Long family only got three shares of Dharma God Demon Mist. Who would be embarrassed if they were not embarrassed?


    "Actually... I think that the place where the magic fog exists should be in the remaining half of the unexplored area." Minglong Tianzu touched his nose.


    Chenlong Tianzu said: "Sect Master Su, it''s not that we deliberately concealed it, nor is it that my Long family doesn''t have this ability, it''s just... ahem, there are many factors."


    "I understand." Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The hall fell into a brief silence, and then Su Han said again: "As far as I know, the Long family did not train any magicians. I don''t know if this situation has changed now?"


    "There are some little guys with magical talents in the family, and the head of the family is not as stubborn as the ancestors. Although there are not many magicians in the Long family, there are still 1,800 of them. The obtained holy magic stone, Tianyuan magic essence, etc., were given to these younger generations to use."


    Minglong Tianzu first told the source of those items to avoid any misunderstanding when Su Han asked them for it.


    "That''s it..." Su Han felt a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it.


    It was true that the Long family did not train any magicians back then, because it required a huge price. Su Han thought that the current Long family did not have any magicians, so he could justifiably ''buy'' those items.


    But now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    "In fact, we can probably guess Su Zongzhu''s thoughts, but the number of magicians in the Phoenix Sect reaches millions, which can be called the most in the entire sanctuary. , It can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. The things my Long family got, even if it is given to Su Zongzhu, it will not be of much use." Minglong Tianzu said again.


    Chenlong Tianzu said: "Of course, our abilities are limited and we cannot explore deeper areas, but the Phoenix Sect is powerful. If Su Zong is mainly interested, he can lead the strong Phoenix Sect into the battle site. The disciples will lead the way for the Phoenix Sect unconditionally, and everything obtained in the Shenzhan Ruins will also belong to the Phoenix Sect."


    "Then thank you."


    Su Han took out a storage ring, handed it to Minglong Tianzu, and said: "There are 100 million ancient source crystals in here, you take them and use them first, and ask Lian Yuze if you don''t have enough."


    "100 million pieces?!" Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu both gasped.


    After that war ended, Su Han gave them the ancient source crystal, and they knew the preciousness of the ancient source crystal. It was the most effective way to improve martial arts, physical training, etc. Items are also the most precious items.


    Some of the ancient source crystals also contain the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and even the perception of the world by some great powers in the ancient times. In a certain way, the ancient source crystals are similar to the magic fog of magic gods.


    More than one person felt these things after swallowing the ancient source crystal.


    In the eyes of Minglong Tianzu and others, the ancient source crystals should belong to the ancients, and the number must be very rare. It was not easy for Su Han to produce so many before.


    Unexpectedly, this time the money was even bigger, directly taking out 100 million!


    What else to say, if it is not enough, I will ask Lian Yuze for it...


    Could it be that in the Phoenix Sect, it is impossible to produce ancient source crystals?


    "No, no, Sect Master Su, this is too precious..."


    "Okay, don''t refuse anymore, the Long Family and the Phoenix Sect don''t distinguish between you and me, why bother to be so alien."


    Su Han waved his hands, stood up and said, "It''s not too late, let''s enter the Shenzhan site now, with the Long family leading the way, it can save a lot of time and trouble."


    "OK then."


    The two ancestral saint-level powerhouses accepted the storage ring with a half-push, and then called some children of the Long family, and they walked together in person, and came to the bottomless entrance.


    "Actually, the juniors have always wondered, was the great war that year fought underground?" You Long family disciple said.


    "Ground?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "No, they were also carried out on the ground at the beginning, but their combat power was too strong, causing the ground to be blasted into nothingness. Over the years, the earth''s crust has changed, and with the disappearance of the ancient times, the soil has returned. Re-cover the former tiankeng, until now, only this huge 100,000-mile pothole is left, which looks like an entrance."


    "It turned out to be like this..." The disciple of the Long family believed in Su Han unconditionally, and at the same time was shocked by the horror of the ancient monks.


    Perhaps, compared with later generations, the ancient monks are the real ruins!


    "The site of Shenzhan is about 30,000 kilometers below. There are many remnants of resentment on the cliff, but they are all weak and will gradually disappear as time goes by."


    As everyone went down, Minglong Tianzu and others explained Su Han''s confusion.


    It is the first time for Su Han to enter the site of God War in two lifetimes.


    Obviously it is underground, but the surrounding wind is howling, piercing, and there will often be shrill roars coming from both sides. When you turn your head to look, you will find that one by one has completely lost consciousness, leaving only the hideous and distorted Unreal face.


    Not only in human form, but also in many dragon bodies and phoenix bodies...


    In that world-shattering battle, almost all the ten thousand races took action, and the human race can only be regarded as one of the races.


    "It''s hard to imagine, what is the reason for such a big war?"


    Su Han murmured: "Perhaps it was because of that great war that the ancient times completely disappeared in the long river of history?"


    Ming Long Tianzu pursed his lips, and said: "If... I mean if! If monsters really invade the sanctuary, and many forces join forces to break out a war, then the future generations may disappear, and what will appear will be a brand new one. era."


    Su Han paused.


    He looked at Minglong Tianzu, and said: "This sect knows what you are worried about, but this sect assures you, whether it is the death of the Star Alliance or my Phoenix Sect, the future generations will still be future generations!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5370

    If it''s just a war between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, no matter how fierce it is, it''s impossible to shake the foundation of the sanctuary, at most it''s just a change of master.


    But with demons mixed in, the matter became much more complicated.


    Once the demons really invaded the sanctuary, it would cause a great war among all races, and who would have expected the final result?


    Although Tianzu Minglong is on Su Han''s side, and he respects all the decisions made by Su Han, but if things really develop to that point, he will stand in the sea of ??countless corpses and blood, watching The world is devastated, and then he patted his chest and asked himself...


    Do this, right?


    "I have one more thing to tell you."


    When Su Han sank, he ignored the roars coming from all around, and said to himself: "The demon clan is about to concentrate their forces to attack two borders in the Sifang region. Which two borders are they? I don''t know yet, but your Long family doesn''t need to get involved in this matter."


    Hearing these words, both Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu shook their bodies.


    The children of the Long family who came with everyone also shrank, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.


    I was still worrying just now, but it became a reality in a blink of an eye!


    Given the delicate relationship between the Phoenix Sect and the demon clan, since Su Han said so categorically, it proves that the demon clan must have informed the Phoenix sect in advance.


    even¡­¡­


    It is very possible that this matter is decided by the Phoenix Sect, Su Han himself!


    After a while, a large piece of light began to appear below.


    The bottom of the Shenzhan ruins was pitch black, and the light was emitted by the night stones placed here by the Long family.


    Only at this time did Chenlong Tianzu sigh, and asked: "Sect Master Su, the monster clan is the great enemy of the sanctuary, regardless of the strong ones in the dominion realm, the monks of all the clans in the sanctuary combined, in terms of strength , and may not be comparable to the demon clan. Why do you not let the Long family get mixed up with it... What do you mean?"


    Su Han landed on the ground, turned to look at Chenlong Tianzu: "You and I actually understand."


    "No, I don''t understand." Chenlong Tianzu shook his head decisively.


    "Then Benzong will tell you."


    Su Han said: "After the demon clan breaks through the two borders, my Phoenix Sect will launch a general attack on the Star Alliance. At that time, not only ordinary monks, not just you and me, but even the masters will come forward."


    "The sanctuary has been peaceful for too long, so long that everyone in the world has lost their blood, lost their courage, and become cowardly, stubborn, and even self-defeating!"


    "They, need a real purge."


    Hearing this, Tianzu Chenlong and Tianzu Minglong looked at each other. The two ancestor-level powerhouses were trembling slightly at this moment, and their eyes were a little red.


    "Sect Master Su, sooner or later there will be a big battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, but after all, this is only our own business, and it is a matter within the sanctuary!"


    Chenlong Tianzu said: "Leave aside those who are involved in this matter, other people, other forces, other races... are all innocent!"


    "innocent?"


    Su Han frowned, staring at Chenlong Tianzu: "Come tell me, what is innocence?"


    Minglong Tianzu noticed Su Han''s emotional change, and immediately pulled Chenlong Tianzu.


    However, Chenlong Tianzu didn''t seem to be aware of it, and continued: "Those old people who have entered their twilight years without a good death, those babies who have just been born and have not seen the world clearly, those children who are growing up and full of expectations for the future, those A woman with low qualifications but still working hard to live..."


    "Aren''t they innocent?"


    Su Han snorted: "If you think these are innocent, then I will ask you again¡ªwho gave you this prosperous world? Who gave you the future you can expect? Who made this Tens of thousands of races can stand together, so that the world can be peaceful? And who broke the world of this sanctuary, tore open the sky covering this sanctuary, so that the sanctuary human race can see a higher realm?"


    "It''s...it''s you." Chenlong Tianzu said hoarsely.


    "Then in your eyes, only they are innocent?"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "This sect, isn''t it innocent?!"


    When these words fell, it was like five thunderbolts, making Chenlong Tianzu''s face pale immediately, and he took a few steps back at the same time.


    "Su Zongzhu, uncle is not what you think..." Tianzu Minglong quickly came out to explain.


    But Su Han took a step forward, and said again: "This sect once conquered a billion-mile holy sea and suppressed demons for the first time, only for the prosperity of the human race, and for the glory of this prosperous age!"


    "And then? What did this sect get in exchange?"


    "It was the collapse of the Tushen Pavilion, the betrayal of countless people, and the death and death of close friends and relatives!"


    "You lived in the time when I didn''t fall, and you also witnessed what kind of peaceful world it was."


    "The entire sanctuary can hate me, Su Han, but you Chenlong Tianzu can''t, and your Long family can''t either!"


    Having said that, Su Han waved his big sleeves, and walked towards the distance step by step amidst cold humming.


    King Ling and the others had complex expressions. When passing by Tianzu Chenlong, they just patted him on the shoulder without saying anything.


    They knew that Chenlong Tianzu cared about the world, not to fight against Su Han.


    "Uncle, the Patriarch has warned us countless times that we must not question any decisions made by Sect Master Su. You...why can''t you remember?!"


    Tianzu Minglong hated iron and steel and said: "Ever since Sect Master Su appeared in the sanctuary, the Star Alliance has been targeting him. Doesn''t he want to live in peace? The Star Alliance is like a sickle, which has always been It''s all on Sect Master Su''s head, even if he wants to give up his past grudges, the Star Alliance will force him to not let him give up!"


    "In order for the Phoenix Sect to no longer experience what the Slaughter God Pavilion has experienced, Sect Master Su must move forward with a heavy load, and the demon clan is undoubtedly a sharp blade for him now. There is no doubt about this. A Gong, Zhan Clan, Liu Family and other forces combined, can''t compare!"


    "You keep saying that some people are innocent, so aren''t people from the Phoenix Sect innocent? Don''t they deserve to die?"


    "Su Zongzhu often said that in the catastrophe of the world, no one is innocent. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now, I finally understand."


    "We can be sentimental or unfounded, but we must take Su Zongzhu''s feelings into consideration."


    Minglong Tianzu paused for a moment, and then said again: "I am not flattering Su Zongzhu, but if I were replaced by Su Zongzhu, it would be for survival, for protecting my relatives and children, and for the eternal peace of this sanctuary... ...Then I will do whatever it takes!"


    In the faint light, Tianzu Chenlong froze in place for a long time.


    At a certain moment, his eyes gradually recovered, and a deep regret flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Su Zongzhu, don''t wander around, this site of God''s War is very dangerous, I will help you guide the way!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5371

    What Chenlong Tianzu said was right, the ruins of the battle of the gods are indeed quite dangerous.


    During the period of his sluggishness, Su Han and others had already stood in front of a light curtain, which was shining with seven colors like glass, behind the light curtain was pitch black, only two green lights were faintly flickering.


    "Figured out?"


    Looking at the Chenlong Tianzu rushing towards him, Su Han smiled.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Chenlong Tianzu showed embarrassment and didn''t say much, just smiled and scratched his head.


    This makes those ordinary Long family children feel unbelievable. After all, in their eyes, Chenlong Tianzu is one of the ancestors of the Long family. When facing them in the past, he always had a serious and unruly expression. In front of Su Han, he acted like a child who had suddenly come to his senses.


    Of course, this is also acceptable. I am afraid that the ancestors of the third and fourth levels in the entire upper star field are just children in the eyes of Su Han.


    "Sect Master Su, this is the tomb of King Yun."


    Chenlong Tianzu explained: "We didn''t give it the name of King Yun''s Tomb, but it was there. We suspect that when the gods fought and many strong men fell, there were their descendants. Or dear relatives and friends, etc., and set up a tombstone for them."


    Su Han nodded slightly, his eyes turned, and fell on a stone tablet sunken deep in the mud next to him.


    Half of the stele was inlaid in the ground, and on the other half were engraved with three large characters of ''Tomb of King Yun''.


    "What''s in there?" Su Han pointed to the two gloomy green lights behind the light curtain.


    "I don''t know."


    Ming Long Tianzu said: "Although the Long family has already explored about half of the area of ??the Shenzhan site, some places in this half of the area often change by themselves. Take the tomb of King Yun as an example. This seven-color light curtain has already been blasted, but now it appears again."


    Across the light curtain, Su Han couldn''t feel the breath of the two green lights, but according to past experience, the two green lights should be two eyes, which are very likely to be a fierce beast, or... The remnants of ferocious beasts left over from the ancient times.


    "Break it open and have a look." Su Han said.


    "it is good."


    Ming Long Tianzu nodded, then turned his palm, and a mark appeared from it.


    "Long Family''s Destruction Seal?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    Every big force, or big family, has one, and several kinds of clan things.


    Destroying the seal of breaking the formation is one of the clan''s belongings of the Long family.


    This thing is similar to the formation-breaking lion, both of which can cause a devastating blow to the formation.


    In the sanctuary, it is not a secret to destroy the formation seal, but the Long family never sells it to the outside world, just like the destruction pearl of Longyue Shrine, it has an absolute monopoly position.


    It is precisely because of this that few forces dare to show off the formations in front of the Long family, because destroying the formation-breaking seal can break most of the formations in the sanctuary, even if it is the large formation in the area that the elf king originally set up, if there is no The Holy Stone of Space and the Origin of Space may not be able to persist under the ravages of the Ruinous Formation Seal.


    "Sect Master Su has good eyesight."


    Minglong Tianzu laughed: "The Destroying Formation Seal is divided into four levels: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. The one I hold in my hand is just the low-grade Destroying Formation Seal."


    After finishing speaking, Minglong Tianzu urged the power of his cultivation and poured it into the seal of destroying the formation. The latter immediately burst into a rich light, and a sharp aura emanated from it, and all the rays of light were condensed. A long knife, as Minglong Tianzu threw out the seal of destruction, the illusory long knife smashed fiercely on the light curtain.


    "Chila!"


    The light curtain only persisted for a moment, and then a crack was torn from the middle by the long knife.


    Finally, with a bang, the colorful light curtain completely dissipated.


    "This Destroying Formation Seal, even if it''s low-grade, can smash the formations laid by ordinary ancestors, right?" Cancer has a long history of formations, and he seems very interested in it.


    "Almost." Minglong Tianzu seemed a little humble.


    Su Han didn''t pay much attention to the seal of destruction, but after the colorful light curtain shattered, he looked at the two green lights in the darkness.


    "Roar!


    ! "


    However, before Su Han entered it, a violent roar came from it.


    Immediately afterwards, the green light approached in an instant, and everyone saw that a huge phantom figure was hitting Su Han.


    "roll!"


    Su Han''s expression was calm, and he didn''t move at all. The white sheep beside him made a move at this moment, and his big hand directly pressed the head of the giant soul, making his body stop running.


    "Even if you are a fierce beast in ancient times, and now you only have a mere remnant soul, you dare to attack the suzerain?"


    While Aries snorted coldly, the strength of his cultivation shook violently, and the remnant soul of the giant beast immediately let out a scream, and then the huge body became illusory, and finally dissipated completely.


    This scene made many children of the Long family gasp.


    They only know that the zodiac sign is very strong, but seeing it with their own eyes and hearing about it are two completely different feelings.


    The aura of the remnant soul of the giant beast just now is only a little weaker than that of Minglong Tianzu, and it has definitely reached the level of a first-level ancestor.


    But it was this kind of terrifying existence, in the hands of Aries, but he couldn''t hold on for even a breath.


    "Pity."


    Su Han said: "Next, if you encounter this situation again, you can try to control it first. Even if you can''t control it, if you are sure, don''t kill it. In the future, when the war starts, we may still Use these remnants."


    "Of order." Aries respectfully said.


    Su Han turned his head to look at Minglong Tianzu again: "Why didn''t I see this kind of ancestor-level remnant soul appear before?"


    Minglong Tianzu replied immediately: "Actually, the Patriarch ordered me to go to the Phoenix Sect with only the breath of the Qinglong Holy Soul. The real Qinglong Holy Soul is still in the Shenzhan site. However, the current Shenzhan The Long family can already control part of the ruins, so the resentment of the remnant souls before was actually released on purpose by us."


    Su Han showed a dazed look.


    It seems that the many grievances in this God War site are far more powerful than I imagined.


    Long Lie must have been worried that he would not be able to control these remnants, so he only released some ordinary remnants.


    If you think about it, if all the relics of the war of gods are released, not only the Star Alliance, but also the Phoenix Sect will suffer. After all, these remnant souls will attack indiscriminately, regardless of whether they are enemies or friends.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Su Han stepped into the dark cave.


    The inside of the cave is not so dark, but there is a faint light emitting from the depths.


    After everyone entered the depths of the cave, they discovered that the glowing light turned out to be a spar.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5372

    "Spar?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "That ancestor-level remnant soul just now is here to protect this spar?"


    "We have cleaned up King Yun''s tomb before, and we can confirm that this spar and the ancestor-level remnant soul only appeared later." Tianzu Minglong said.


    Su Han looked at the spar again, and saw that the spar was embedded in the soil just like the stele outside, and it seemed that it had just been unearthed, but the spar was only the size of a palm.


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    Tianzu Chenlong also shook his head and said: "To put it bluntly, in order to search for the things left by the ancient monks here, it is not an exaggeration for my Long family to dig three feet of the ground in any place that can be controlled, but there was no such thing at that time." This spar appeared."


    "The means of the ancient powers are really beyond what we can speculate!"


    Su Han pointed to the spar: "You two, please?"


    After all, the Shenzhan site is controlled by the Long family, and just now they used a seal of destruction, no matter how good the relationship is, it is impossible for Su Han to just take it.


    "Su Zongzhu, you and us don''t see each other like this. If the Patriarch knows, why don''t you kill us both?" Minglong Tianzu laughed.


    "That''s fine, Benzong will not be polite."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and didn''t take it directly, but concentrated his palms with the strength of his cultivation, and grabbed the spar.


    "boom!"


    An unexpected scene appeared. When the palm transformed by Su Han''s cultivation power grasped the spar, a powerful aura burst out from the spar, which directly shattered Su Han''s cultivation palm into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help sighing at Su Han''s caution and meticulousness. If he went directly to get it, he might get hurt because of it.


    That breath disappeared quickly, and it didn''t return to the spar.


    Su Han condensed his palm again, and when he grabbed the spar this time, nothing unexpected happened again.


    "The remnant soul of the ancestor-level giant beast must have been an extremely powerful existence during its lifetime. Even it has been guarding the spar, which shows that this thing must be extraordinary."


    Su Han separated his divine sense and wanted to penetrate into it, but the spar didn''t work at all.


    Immediately afterwards, he radiated the power of cultivation and merged into the spar, and the spar suddenly became brighter, making the whole cave look like daylight.


    "Boom...boom..."


    From the inside of the spar, there are layers of aura constantly surging towards the surroundings. This aura is not possessed by normal monks when they are alive, but it is like a kind of unconscious tremor.


    "The crystallization of cultivation!" Su Han''s expression brightened.


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan had told him many things about the ancient times, and this crystallization of cultivation was one of them.


    After the fall of a monk, the essence of cultivation will dissipate. If no one swallows this essence of cultivation, then the essence of cultivation will re-transform into the holy energy of heaven and earth over time.


    But the crystallization of cultivation is different, it is a monk''s lifetime income, no matter in terms of purity or quantity, the power of cultivation contained in the crystallization of cultivation is much stronger than the essence of cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation base must be condensed by the monk with his own vitality before death. Once the cultivation base crystallization is completely condensed, the monk will become an ordinary person and die of old age quickly.


    In ancient times, the ancestors of many great powers would inherit in this way, and the usefulness of the crystallization of cultivation was limited to inheritance.


    Because if you don''t want to, then no one can force yourself to condense the crystallization of cultivation.


    "Although there is an aura, I can''t feel the level of this cultivation base. Could this be the cultivation base crystallization of that King Yun?"


    Su Han thought for a moment, then handed the spar to King Ling and the others: "Come and feel it."


    The Spirit King, Cancer, and Aries took it in turn, but in the end they all shook their heads helplessly. They didn''t know how much power of cultivation was contained in the crystallization of cultivation.


    Perhaps, it was because King Yun surpassed the level of the ancestors before he was alive, so the condensed cultivation base was not felt by King Ling and the others.


    Or maybe... there is no power of cultivation in this crystallization of cultivation, only the aura of King Yun remaining between heaven and earth.


    "If this is really the crystallization of King Yun''s condensed cultivation, then if you want to use it, you must obtain the approval of the divine sense left in it by King Yun. To us, it is just a waste rock." Su Han said.


    Minglong Tianzu was a little excited: "Sect Master Su, there is the remnant soul of the ancestor-level giant beast guarding in front, and the aura emanating from this spar in the back. I think it is impossible for a little bit of cultivation to be cultivated in this crystallization." There is no power to do it, otherwise it would not be possible to exist until now.¡±


    If this possibility is ruled out, it can only mean that King Yun was the master before he was alive, so King Ling and the others couldn''t feel the strength of the crystallized aura of cultivation.


    "We don''t have time to study these yet. Our main goal is items that can improve magic cultivation." Su Han handed the crystal of cultivation to Minglong Tianzu.


    However, the corner of the latter''s mouth twitched, and instead of picking it up, he said, "It''s best to leave such a valuable item in the hands of Sect Master Su. If the Patriarch is here, he will definitely do the same."


    Long Lie''s affection for Su Han can be seen from the stone tablet in the family.


    Even though the Shenzhan site is now controlled by the Long family, in fact, since Su Han came here, the more expensive the thing, the more the Long family would not want it.


    "It is very possible that it is the crystallization of the cultivation base left by an ancient master. If he can get the other party''s approval, there may be a chance for him to realize that he stepped on the road of master before his death. I will take it like this. That brat You can''t scold me to death in your heart?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ahem..."


    Ming Long Tianzu coughed twice: "Yes, probably not."


    Their awe and enthusiasm for Long Lie was no less than Su Han''s, and even stronger.


    Only Su Han dared to call Long Lie a ''brat''.


    "That''s fine, I won''t refuse."


    After Su Han accepted the crystallization of his cultivation, he walked towards the places where the remnant souls of the God of Law were led by Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu.


    In the process of marching, Su Han also knew that the real powerhouses guarding the site of the battle of gods were not Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu, but one of the ancestors of the Long family, the sixth-level ancestor sage , Qiankun Ancient Ancestor!


    The real Qinglong holy soul is in the hands of Qiankun Guzu.


    When he heard the words ''the ancient ancestor of Qiankun'', Su Han couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    Compared with Long Lie, Qiankun Ancient Ancestor is truly his peer. Before Su Han fell, Qiankun Ancient Ancestor was already a sixth-level ancestor. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and he still has not reached the peak. step.


    "At this level, how difficult it is to go further!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5373

    First level ancestors, second level ancestors...


    Even the peak sixth and seventh levels!


    Only after you really step into this realm will you know how many rules of the Great Dao are contained in it.


    Not to mention the superpowers at the level of the ancient ancestors of Qiankun, even the lowest first-level ancestors, it is common for them to stand still for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    Su Han has a deep understanding of this point.


    Back then, he had mediocre aptitude and mediocre savvy. Some people in the sanctuary had always suspected that he had become the number one master of later generations by virtue of what he had done, attracting countless super arrogances of his generation.


    Su Han always thought that his luck was very good back then. Thinking about it now, luck is indeed a part of it, but more, it should be perseverance and heart.


    "The temper of the ancient ancestor Qiankun is too violent. I have persuaded him several times and asked him to go to Bingjie Holy Mountain for baptism. Has he gone?" Su Han asked.


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they didn''t speak.


    "It seems that he still didn''t go, this old guy is really too stubborn." Su Han shook his head.


    "Actually, the ancestor also said about the Bingjie Holy Mountain. He probably wanted to go, but there were many changes afterwards, so he didn''t go." Chenlong Tianzu said.


    "You will excuse him." Su Han snorted.


    About half an hour later, Su Han and others passed through many places. Under the explanation of Chenlong Tianzu and Minglong Tianzu, they finally came to the first place where the remnant soul of the god of law existed.


    The tomb of King Yun is a cave, but here is a bridge.


    The bridge is about 100 meters long, and there is a stone table in front of the bridge. There is an illusory figure, which seems to dissipate at any moment, sitting in front of the stone table, as if petrified.


    Behind the bridge, there is a huge vortex.


    The vortex is not pitch black, but fiery red. At first glance, it seems that endless magma is churning in it. Even if they are far away, everyone can feel the scorching temperature emanating from it.


    "So strong!" Aries exclaimed.


    Cancer also said: "This person must have been a top-level Dharma god in his lifetime, and the vortex should be all condensed by magic elements."


    "Hundreds of millions of years have passed since the ancient times, but this senior is still able to manipulate these magical elements in the form of a remnant soul, standing here for so long, it is really unimaginable how powerful he was in his lifetime " Minglong Tianzu sighed sincerely.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and suddenly looked at a middle-aged woman behind Cancer.


    This woman has a beautiful face, although she is middle-aged, she still has charm.


    "Aquarius, you are the top Dharma God, what do you think is the existence above the Dharma God?" Su Han said.


    One of the zodiac signs, Aquarius!


    At the same time, Aquarius is also the only magician among the twelve signs of the zodiac.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know." Water Bottle shook his head lightly.


    Su Han smiled: "I got acquainted with two ancient survivors, and they told me that in ancient times, there was a kind of powerhouse who surpassed the level of a magic god, and they were called... elemental warriors!"


    "Um?"


    Aquarius seldom spoke, but when she heard the word ''Elemental Warrior'', her eyes suddenly brightened, as if Su Han was opening the door to a new world for her.


    "Sovereign, elemental warrior... what is that?" Aquarius asked anxiously.


    Even though the others were all martial arts monks, they all looked at Su Han at this moment with a questioning expression.


    "Rather than letting this sect tell you, it''s better to let this senior explain it to you." Su Han looked at the phantom figure in front of the stone table.


    At this moment, the petrified illusory figure that had been staring at the stone table had raised its head and stared at Su Han firmly.


    This scene made Minglong Tianzu and others feel incredible.


    It''s not that they haven''t been here before, but the phantom figure has never moved.


    In desperation, the members of the Long family could only forcibly attack the magma formed by the magic elements, but they didn''t gain anything. The vortex was never washed away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han''s short words actually caused the phantom figure to move, and looking at the other person''s eyes, it seemed as if... resonated.


    "Junior Su Han, I have met senior." Su Han cupped his fists towards the phantom figure.


    No matter what level of magic the old man has, Su Han, as a descendant, should indeed address him as ''senior''.


    Seeing Su Han like this, the others did not hesitate, and all bowed towards the phantom figure.


    After a brief silence, an old voice came from the mouth of the phantom figure.


    "You know elemental warriors?"


    "I''ve heard about it a little bit, and I yearn for it, but I''ve never seen it before." Su Han said.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The phantom figure stood up, and the whole form changed, turning into an extremely old man with a hunchback figure.


    He grabbed it casually, and a magic staff appeared in his hand, but it gave everyone the feeling that it was not a magic staff, but a crutch.


    "The old man thought that after so many years, elemental warriors have already become history and legends. I didn''t expect anyone to know about it. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad!"


    "As the predecessors said, the ancient times have passed, but there are still talents coming out of the future generations. Elemental warriors will never be annihilated in history. After all, one day, those countless rushing and indomitable magicians will reappear. The element spar was brilliant back then." Su Han looked very respectful, like a student who wanted to ask for advice humbly.


    The old man naturally understood what Su Han meant, put away his sobs, first raised his eyebrows, and then said: "Are you a magician too?"


    "The junior is not talented, and in this later life, he is a full-attribute magician."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his magic cultivation base unfolded, and the magic elements surged all over his body.


    The vortex that has been flowing seems to be attracted, and a huge force emanates from it, devouring all the fire attribute magic elements surrounding Su Han.


    "Full attribute magician!"


    A drastic change appeared on the old man''s face, as if he had seen a ghost: "So, you are a child of elements!"


    Hearing this, doubts appeared on the faces of everyone again.


    Su Han secretly sent a voice transmission to them: "The Son of the Elements is the super arrogance with the most magical aptitude in ancient times. He was born with a full-attribute magical physique."


    "So it''s like this..." Everyone suddenly realized.


    Even in ancient times, all-attribute magicians were so noble, no wonder this kind of physique is so rare in later generations.


    "Hehe, after so many years, the old man finally brought up his interest in talking to you juniors, but he never expected that you are still a child of elements. Now it seems that the old man took advantage of it?"


    The old man stared at Su Han deeply: "Go in, Son of the Elements, you are entitled to the old man''s inheritance!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5374

    Any kind of inheritance symbolizes the mantle. Unlike later generations, it comes from the inheritance of elemental warriors, which is more like the reproduction and growth of a civilization


    Su Han always felt that when the old man looked at him, there was another meaning in his eyes.


    Of course, not maliciously.


    Before Su Han explained the existence of ''Children of Elements'' to everyone, but in fact his explanation was somewhat general.


    All-attribute magicians are indeed the key to being called ''sons of elements'', but not all all-attribute magicians can become ''sons of elements''.


    According to Bai Gu and Bai Shan''s meaning - only full-attribute magicians with great potential and a 100% possibility of becoming elemental warriors in the future are eligible to be called "sons of elements".


    That is to say, elemental warriors were not necessarily sons of elements in the past, but sons of elements will definitely be elemental warriors in the future!


    "Senior, he must have been an elemental warrior before he was alive, right?" Su Han asked.


    "Well, since you know elemental warriors, you must not only know elemental warriors."


    The old man looked at Su Han: "Old man, he used to be an elemental master."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyelids twitched violently, and a shocked look appeared on his face.


    Elemental War Master!


    This is a stronger existence than elemental warriors and elemental warriors!


    On the other hand, other people don''t know more realms after Fashen, so they seem a little confused.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han asked: "The senior thinks that the junior has a chance to become an elemental warrior, so he will pass on your mantle to the junior, right?"


    "It''s not a chance, you will definitely become a powerful elemental warrior." The old man stared at Su Han with a firm tone.


    Su Han didn''t know why he was so sure. After hesitating for a moment, he still asked: "If the junior accepts the inheritance of the senior, then the senior...is he going to leave here?"


    "When a person dies, the lamp goes out, and the old man is not a supreme being. There is only a wisp of remnant soul left, how can it exist between heaven and earth forever..." The old man smiled and shook his head, looking very free and easy.


    His attitude towards Su Han was very gentle, which no one expected.


    Maybe it''s because of Su Han''s physique as a full-attribute magician, or maybe it''s because of Su Han''s respect and politeness that he admires very much, or maybe...he is not as free and easy as he seems on the surface, but he just doesn''t want to be completely forgotten by history, and hopes to use Su Han''s help. Cold, re-cognized by the world.


    In short, no matter what the reason is, at least for Su Han, this is a great fortune.


    The inheritance of the mantle of an elemental war master will wake up with laughter for future generations, even if it is a dream.


    "go in."


    The old man said slowly: "In the old man''s heritage, there are ancient magic, ancient forbidden spells, the magic fog of elements condensed by the old man, and many items used by the old man during his lifetime, including this ''Vulcan Magic Staff''."


    Having said that, the old man raised his hand, gently stroked the also illusory staff, and sighed: "This is the only friend in my life, you must treat it well."


    Su Han was silent.


    "Are you worried that the old man will deceive you?"


    The old man suddenly waved his staff, and the magma burst out from the vortex, and the scorching temperature enveloped Su Han and the others, as if they had entered a world of flames.


    King Ling and the others didn''t have any nonsense, and the power of their cultivation was directly deployed, but when the many attacks landed on the magma, they were directly swallowed by the magma and had no effect.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, the magma disappeared and returned to the vortex.


    The old man looked at the people whose faces were shocked, and said with a proud smile: "The old man was a great elemental warrior back then. Even though there is only a wisp of remnant soul left now, it is not something you can question at will. If you really want to harm you , at that moment just now, it can burn all of you into nothingness."


    "And you."


    The old man looked at Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu again: "Do you really think that the holy soul of Qinglong can suppress the ruins of the God War? In the God War, countless strong men fell here, and there were countless strong men like Like the old man, he left behind his mantle. They can only appear in the form of remnant souls now, but if they really want to resist, the Qinglong holy soul cannot be suppressed at all."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu both gasped.


    Since the Long family obtained the Holy Spirit of the Qinglong, the existence in the God War Ruins has become much more honest. They have always thought that the Qinglong Holy Soul has an absolute suppression effect on the God War Ruins. Now it seems... It seems that this is the Long Family. opinionated.


    "Dare to ask senior, since senior and others still have such great strength, why didn''t they leave this place?" Tianzu Minglong said.


    "Can''t live without..."


    The old man shook his head lightly: "It is impossible for all the ancient souls to leave here. Since the emergence of later generations, this place has been laid down with an invisible natural restriction. People of later generations can come in and out at will, but the ancient souls can only stay forever. it''s here."


    Before everyone could open their mouths, the old man said again: "Even if we can leave, we will not leave, because only here, there is still a little ancient atmosphere, and only here...is our home!"


    Hearing this, everyone was moved.


    Family¡­¡­


    This word, for any monk in his prime, would not pay much attention to it.


    However, when these monks are in their twilight and are about to fall, each of them will hope that the fallen leaves will return to their roots.


    Perhaps, those ancient souls remaining here also have this idea.


    "At the beginning, the junior thought that the senior was just a top-level magic god, but he didn''t think that the senior was actually a great elemental master."


    Su Han''s expression became more solemn, and he bowed deeply to the old man: "If senior is willing to give this good fortune to this junior, then this junior will not refuse, and will always remember the kindness of senior, so that future generations and the whole world will know the name of senior If the senior is not willing, the junior will not force it, and will bring all the magicians of the Phoenix Sect to visit the senior from time to time, so that the senior will not be so lonely."


    "The old man said it, and he will definitely do it. This inheritance is given to you."


    The old man''s illusory hands gradually clenched, and one could see his reluctance for this world from his face.


    "Remember, the old man''s name is ''Xiao Zhiyan''!"


    As soon as the words fell, the old man''s eyes showed determination, and his phantom body suddenly disintegrated, turning into a large amount of light, and blending into the vortex.


    The vortex shrinks rapidly, or condenses, from the original diameter of 100 meters, it becomes smaller and smaller, until finally, a spar is also formed.


    It''s just that this spar is flaming red all over, and there are flames burning on it.


    Through the flames, everyone seemed to be able to see the towering old man who was rebellious.


    His name is Xiao Zhiyan.


    He used to be an elemental master!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5375

    Xiao Zhiyan''s inheritance was given to Su Han, and Su Han didn''t need to refuse Minglong Tianzu and others on this point.


    However, no one felt excited and excited because of the inheritance of an elemental master, but they all seemed to sigh and sigh.


    There are many powerful emperors and ancestral saints present, and they all think that they have broken free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and can live the same life as heaven and earth, and coexist with the sun and the moon.


    However, Xiao Zhiyan''s remnant soul just disappeared from their eyes. Everyone can feel the reluctance in his eyes and his nostalgia for this world.


    He was an existence countless times stronger than the ancestor saint, but he still fell in the end.


    The disappearance of an era and the fall of a group of super beings made everyone feel a strong sense of crisis.


    At this moment, they finally understood that no one can exist forever!


    "I seem to see the shadow of Sect Master Su from Senior Xiao." Ming Long Tianzu subconsciously said.


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Su Han chuckled: "Back then, this sect was promoted to be the master and was the strongest in the Milky Way Starry Sky. At that time, no one thought that this sect would fall."


    "Su Zongzhu, what is the ''supreme'' mentioned by Senior Xiao?" Chenlong Tianzu asked.


    King Ling and the others also showed interest. Although they returned to the Phoenix Sect, they were busy with their affairs. Su Han hadn''t had time to explain to them about the universe and starry sky.


    "Supreme..."


    Su Han murmured: "If Juggernaut is the strongest in the Milky Way, then Supreme should be the strongest in the entire universe."


    "Isn''t even the elemental master the supreme opponent?" Chenlong Tianzu continued to ask.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "Although the Elemental War Master is strong, it only corresponds to the realm of domination among martial arts monks, and the Supreme is above the domination."


    Hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank and their bodies shook!


    They suddenly felt that the ancestor-level cultivation they had always been proud of was just an existence like an ant in the universe.


    This took a serious blow to their self-confidence, so that it seemed that their state was weaker than before, and they seemed to be uninterested in anything.


    Su Han can also understand them. After all, they have struggled for so long and experienced many crises. When they finally stood at the top, they found that there was another more powerful world above their heads.


    "Correct your mentality, how can you be motivated if you don''t have pressure?"


    Su Han comforted: "If this sect knew these things back then, it would not have been idle and had to study those things that were there, so that in the end, it became obsessed and fell."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Yes, compared to what Su Han experienced, what kind of blow is this to me?


    You should be grateful!


    Next, under the leadership of the children of the Long family, Su Han and the others came to another place where the remnant soul of the God of Law was located.


    In the half of the area explored by the Long family, there are four places where there are remnants of the god of law, and this is the second place.


    Looking from a distance, a layer of ice spreads out, and even the monks of the emperor feel that the temperature from it is piercing. Although the ice layer is only less than 500 meters, the spread of cold fog on it will make people feel a chill. An illusion, as if this ice layer connected the sky and the earth.


    On the top of the ice layer stood a middle-aged man who was also illusory. Unlike Xiao Zhiyan, the magician''s aura on the middle-aged man could be easily detected, and it was the aura of a seventh-level Dharma God.


    "This is the real remnant soul of the god of law." Shui Ping said.


    Su Han stared at the figure, and said to himself: "After such a long time after death, you can still have the breath of a seventh-level Dharma God. This man must have been a super-top Dharma God in his life, and he has even reached the level of an elemental warrior." level."


    The seventh-level Dharma God is comparable to the ancestor-level powerhouse, and the aura of the remnant soul of the Dharma God in front of him is comparable to that of the fourth-level ancestor.


    Compared with Xiao Zhiyan, the remnant soul of the god of law here is not so gentle.


    Seeing everyone gradually approaching, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and uttered a word like thunder.


    "roll!"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and before he could speak, Minglong Tianzu behind him said: "Sect Master Su, among the four remnant souls of the gods, only Senior Xiao is kind. When we explored here, we were attacked by the other three. The strong resistance of the remnant souls of the God of Law, because their strength is still strong, we can only avoid the edge for the time being."


    Su Han knew what Minglong Tianzu meant, the latter was telling himself that these guys are not easy to mess with.


    He pondered for a while, took a step forward, took out Xiao Zhiyan''s inheritance spar, and said, "Senior, this is the inheritance that Senior Xiao bestowed on this junior, and he has already recognized this junior."


    "roll!


    "


    The remnant soul of the god of law ignored Su Han, and the word was still the same, but he could hear that he had already accentuated his tone.


    Su Han saw that this trick was no longer effective, and sighed: "Since the senior is so shameless, the junior can only force his way."


    "roll!


    ! "


    The Remnant Soul of Fashen spit out this word for the third time, at the same time, the ice layer under his feet suddenly shattered, and countless ice surfaces turned into tiny silver needles, an unknown number, piercing towards everyone overwhelmingly.


    Su Han had never seen such magic skills before. When he was admiring the strength of the ancient methods, he could also feel that the silver needles transformed from countless ice surfaces had at least the power comparable to the top source saints!


    No need to count at all, everyone can see that the number of silver needles has definitely reached tens of millions.


    If this method is used in a large-scale war, tens of millions of enemy troops can be instantly killed in a blink of an eye, which can be described as extremely terrifying!


    The most important thing is that those silver needles that are comparable to the top source saints are only second, and there are many silver needles that have the aura of emperor saints and even ancestor saints.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Minglong Tianzu took a breath: "Fortunately, I was acquainted at the beginning and didn''t force it. This kind of method is simply too terrifying!"


    "Wow!"


    The divine armor of Su Han''s cultivation appeared on Su Han''s body, and the Spirit King, Cancer and others attacked at the same time, and the light curtain of the seventh-fold ancestor blocked everyone in front of them.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Countless silver needles fell on the light curtain, and there was an earth-shattering muffled sound.


    After all, the remnant soul of the god of law is only comparable to the power of the fourth-level ancestor, and his silver needles did not break through the light curtain.


    "Frost Dragon!"


    The remnant soul of Fashen didn''t show the slightest fear. Under his violent drinking, those silver needles that had been smashed shrank to the front of his eyes in an instant, and then formed a giant frost dragon with a length of thousands of feet.


    All the ancestor-level powerhouses present could clearly feel that the aura of the frost giant dragon had surpassed the aura of the remnant soul of the God of Law itself, comparable to that of the fifth-level ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5376

    "Is ancient magic so terrifying?"


    Ming Long Tianzu''s eyelids twitched: "This should be at the level of forbidden spells, right?"


    Normal magic skills can suppress tens of millions of enemy troops, and the power of casting a forbidden spell at this moment is even more powerful than one''s own magic cultivation. This is indeed an eye-opener for everyone.


    You must know that although the magicians in the Milky Way starry sky can play a huge role in large-scale wars, few of them can fight across the ranks.


    Even casting the forbidden spell is only equivalent to reaching the peak of one''s own attack power, and the lethality and destructive power contained in it can be stronger.


    "If you can get some ancient magic skills from here, even if it''s not a forbidden spell, it''s worth it." Su Han said.


    "broken!"


    The figure of the Spirit King exploded, and a terrifying force formed a big hand, which slammed down the head of the frost dragon.


    Then, he grabbed it hard, and there was a bang, and the giant frost dragon was torn apart in an instant amidst the roar.


    "what!


    ! "


    Seeing this scene, the Remnant Soul of the God of Law let out a sharp roar, and his expression became ferocious.


    He didn''t look like Xiao Zhiyan, who still had consciousness left, but like most remnants of resentment, he didn''t have his own consciousness and only knew how to attack.


    "Don''t kill him, just look for the items he left behind." Su Han reminded.


    King Ling and the others attacked slightly first, and the king of Ling restrained the remnant soul of the God of Dharma, while Cancer and others started searching around the remnant soul of the God of Dharma.


    "found it!"


    After a while, Cancer returned to Su Han with a jade bracelet.


    The whole body of this jade bracelet is translucent green and emits fluorescence, just like the top jewelry in the mortal world.


    Su Han used his divine sense and cultivation to check one after another, but none of them had any effect.


    He stared at the remnant soul of the god of law who had gone mad, and thought of the ice layer before, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Wow!"


    Water attribute magic elements surged out, and the moment he touched the jade bracelet, the world inside the jade bracelet was all placed in front of Su Han.


    "This should be an item used by the ancient magician to store things. He only has a remnant soul left now, and all his spiritual thoughts have dissipated. Therefore, I can open this jade bracelet relying on the water attribute magic element he cultivated."


    There are many items inside the jade bracelet, but in terms of categories, there are only five.


    A staff, two books, nearly a thousand medicines, and... about a million spars of various colors.


    It is the Holy Magic Stone!


    The magic element contained in the holy magic stone is very rich, tens of thousands of times that of the ordinary magic spar. Like the magic spar, the holy magic stone also needs a magician of the same attribute to swallow and use it. It can only devour holy magic stones of any attribute.


    But even so, Minglong Tianzu, Chenlong Tianzu and others all showed greedy eyes when they stared at the more than one million holy magic stones.


    They worked hard and searched about half of the area of ??the God War Site, and they did get some holy magic stones, but the total number was less than 3,000.


    But now, the number of holy magic stones in this jade bracelet exceeds one million pieces...


    "Comparing people to people, it''s maddening!


    ! " Minglong Tianzu suddenly shouted ''sternly''.


    The more than one million holy magic stones are not only of the water attribute, but also have many other attributes, which appear messy and gorgeous.


    Su Han ignored Minglong Tianzu, but looked at the two books and the medicines.


    The books should be the ancient magic skills mastered by the remnant soul of the Dharma God. One of them is called ''Ice Piercing Eternal'', and the other is the ''Frost Dragon'' that the remnant soul of the Dharma God called out before. ''


    And behind the Frost Dragon, there are also the words ''low-level forbidden curse''.


    "Sure enough, it''s a forbidden curse!" A strong hope appeared in Shui Ping''s eyes.


    She is a water attribute magician, which is a perfect match with these two ancient magic skills.


    "Although it''s just a low-level forbidden curse, it''s an ancient forbidden curse that can leapfrog battles. It''s very rare and priceless!" Minglong Tianzu slammed his mouth.


    Now he doesn''t care what the children of the Long family think of him, he doesn''t have any airs of an ancestor-level powerhouse at all, instead he looks like a child who has never seen the world.


    "You like it?"


    Su Han laughed and teased Aquarius, the latter''s expression at the moment was very similar to when he first started following him.


    "Yeah!" Water bottle kept nodding.


    "Then you take it first."


    Su Han gave the two magic skill books to Shui Ping: "This skill book should not be a one-time item. After you go back, you can engrave it and distribute it to the water attribute magicians in the Phoenix Sect."


    "Thank you suzerain!" Aquarius was very happy.


    Most of the forbidden spells in the Milky Way starry sky are not rumored, and it is impossible for low-level magicians to practice successfully.


    But the magic skill like Ice Piercing Eternal is different. Not only is it powerful, but it can also be cultivated by any level of water attribute magician. The most important thing is that it can be replicated, which is especially precious.


    Judging from the current situation of the Phoenix Sect, the utility of Ice Piercing Eternal is stronger than that of the Frost Giant Dragon.


    Next, Su Han checked the medicines again.


    These should all be medicines that can improve magic cultivation, otherwise it would be useless to keep the remnant soul of the god of magic.


    What is disappointing is that among the nearly thousand medicinal plants, only about thirty or so are still intact. The others have not been able to withstand the cruelty of time, and have withered long ago, without any effect.


    "It''s a pity..." Everyone sighed.


    "Perhaps, these medicines were still alive before this senior was alive, but with the disappearance of the ancient times, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and they will not be able to withstand the passage of time after all." Cancer said.


    "If you lose your horse, you don''t know it''s a blessing."


    Su Han showed a free and easy smile: "There are still thirty-three medicines that are still intact, which is enough to prove that the energy contained in them is extremely huge."


    "Su Zongzhu''s mentality is really beyond my comparability."


    Chenlong Tianzu took a deep breath, and immediately said: "However, Su Zongzhu is indeed right. If it can withstand the passage of hundreds of millions of years, these thirty-odd medicines must be extremely precious."


    "In the end, we have to wait until we go back and take a test to find out."


    Su Han looked at Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu, with a smile on his lips: "How do you think these things are appropriate?"


    The two were startled, and Ming Long Tianzu subconsciously said: "From the eyes of Su Zongzhu, I don''t think you really plan to share it with us..."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Everyone in the Phoenix Sect laughed out loud.


    King Ling patted Minglong Tianzu on the shoulder: "Young man, you are very promising!"


    Tianzu Minglong smiled awkwardly, but rolled his eyes in his heart.


    You were a little polite before, but are you so straightforward now?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5377

    It is true that the Long family has cultivated some magicians, but they still focus on martial arts after all. The Phoenix Sect needs these things the most, so Su Han is not too polite to Minglong Tianzu and the others.


    If Long Lie were here, Su Han wouldn''t even refuse him a single word, and would just keep it in his pocket.


    "More than one million holy magic stones, although they have various attributes, are still far from enough. There are too many magicians in the Phoenix Sect. If they are distributed equally, everyone will not even be able to get a single holy magic stone. .¡±


    Now, the number of magicians in the Phoenix Sect has approached six million, and they can use these holy magic stones regardless of their magic skills.


    "Let''s go, keep looking."


    ...


    In the following time, everyone went to the other two places where the remnant souls of the gods of law were located, and according to the previous method, they ''robbed'' the items belonging to the two remnants of the gods of law.


    As for the remnants of the three Dharma gods, Su Han didn''t touch them. He took other people''s things in the first place. These remnants of Dharma gods, which are comparable to the fourth and fifth levels, can also play a role in wars in the future.


    The three remnant souls of the law gods had almost the same level of magical cultivation in their lifetime. After searching for the other two remnant souls of the law gods, the number of holy magic stones in Su Han''s hands reached as many as four million, and the number of medicines also reached one hundred. Multiple strains.


    In addition, there are five magic skill books of fire attribute and earth attribute, and two staffs.


    It''s a pity that the two dharma gods'' remnant souls did not possess the ancient forbidden spell, even if it was only the lowest level.


    "At first, this subordinate thought that among the three remnant souls of Dharma Gods, there could also exist someone like Senior Xiao. Now it seems that this subordinate is thinking too much."


    Shui Ping smiled wryly and said, "If I can have the inheritance of another elemental warrior, then my Phoenix Sect will have another magician with great potential."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Ling Wang teased.


    Aquarius didn''t care, nodded and said, "That''s true. Elemental warriors are terrifying existences beyond the law gods. Having such an inheritance is equivalent to having the qualification to enter the universe. Who wouldn''t want it?"


    Su Han looked at Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu, and asked, "Among the areas explored by the Long Family, are there only these four remnants of the Dharma Gods?"


    "Yes." The two nodded honestly.


    Ming Long Tianzu said: "In ancient times, the number of magicians should be much smaller than the number of martial arts monks."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and asked again: "This sect came here, got the inheritance of an elemental warrior, also got several ancient magic skill books, and an ancient forbidden curse, this is definitely a big deal. Those items can even be called treasures.¡±


    Having said that, Su Han paused, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ahem..."


    Minglong and Tianzu immediately understood Su Han''s meaning, coughed lightly, and said: "Actually, in the process of exploring, we have indeed obtained some things, such as inheriting good fortune, and things like this also happened. A few times, two of them are martial arts inheritance, and one is physical training inheritance."


    "and then?"


    Su Han asked with a smile: "You two are still planning to hide it from me, do you want me to meet Long Lie?"


    "No need, Sect Master Su, there is absolutely no need for this!"


    Chenlong Tianzu immediately waved his hand and said: "We didn''t mean to hide it from you, didn''t you ask me before..."


    Seeing Su Han''s staring eyes, Chenlong Tianzu hurriedly said: "This, the time is too urgent, we haven''t had time to tell you yet!"


    "In addition to the inheritance of ancient powers, we have actually obtained several martial arts methods, but now the children of the Long family are still testing, so we don''t know how strong these ancient methods are."


    "Of course, I have also obtained some items such as pills and elixir. If Sect Master Su wants it, I will order someone to get some."


    With ''Long Lie'' in charge, Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu were very honest, and they quickly revealed everything they got.


    "What you get is yours. I don''t want it, and I have no right to want it."


    Su Han said: "This sect just wants to know how to obtain those inheritances?"


    "The ancient seniors who left the inheritance, like Senior Xiao, still have their own consciousness. It is definitely impossible to obtain it by force. At least in my opinion, if you want to get the inheritance, you must first get the other party''s approval." Minglong Tianzu Said.


    "It depends on luck and chance..."


    Su Han took a light breath: "Go, take me to the remaining half of the area."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tianzu Chenlong frowned slightly: "Sect Master Su, it''s not that we don''t want to take you there, but that there are actually many crises in the ruins of the battle of the gods. The Long family lost a lot of people during the exploration process, including one It is an offering at the level of a double ancestral saint."


    Minglong Tianzu also said: "The remaining half of the area is in the deepest part of the God War site. According to our guess, the deeper you go into the God War site, the more crises there will be. Of course, we don''t doubt Su Zongzhu and others The strength of people is just that this site of the battle of the gods is the battlefield of the gods left over from the ancient times. With the current situation in the sanctuary, let alone any accidents, even if Su Zongzhu and others are just trapped here, we are not good Tell me!"


    "The two generations of this sect have been human beings, and have experienced countless life and death, and have seen some truths from it."


    Su Han said: "If you want to get more things, you must dare to pay the same price. If you are always timid, then this sect will not have the idea of ??revenge for the Phoenix sect."


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t stop it forcibly anymore." Minglong Tianzu said.


    Next, all the children of the Long family left the Shenzhan site, only Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu remained here.


    At the same time, the members below the ancestors of the Phoenix Sect also left under Su Han''s order.


    That is to say, the people who are still in the God War Site are all ancestral saint level powerhouses.


    "The two of you can also leave here first, just give me the map of the God War Site." Su Han said.


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu looked at each other, and said with a sneer, "Is Su Zongzhu worried that we will snatch the good fortune of the Phoenix Sect?"


    "Nonsense." Su Han shook his head.


    "Haha, let''s go together. It will be more convenient for us to lead the way. Besides, we are also very curious about the remaining half of the area. We want to see what is there. If we are also lucky, we can get The inheritance of a certain ancient power, wouldn''t that make a lot of money?"


    While joking, everyone walked towards the depths.


    Along the way, Su Han and the others saw countless remnants of remnants, they were like walking corpses, walking back and forth unconsciously.


    If Su Han and the others hadn''t deliberately restrained their aura and concealed their figures, it would inevitably cause the siege of these remnants of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5378

    At this point, Su Han also understands why Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu let all the members below the ancestor saint level leave.


    Although most of the remnant souls and grievances existing here are of ordinary level, they also met no less than 20 remnant souls with the aura of emperor saints and ancestor saints.


    Cultivators below the level of ancestors can''t hide their aura and figure in front of these remnant souls. Once these remnant souls pay attention, Su Han and others will suffer accordingly.


    If a huge battle is triggered, it will naturally attract more and more remnants of remnants. At that time, let alone continue to search for good luck, whether they can leave safely is a problem.


    "Here, there are so many ancestor-level remnants..."


    Cancer smacked his mouth: "If we can make perfect use of these remnant souls, then in this sanctuary, which force is our opponent?"


    "You''re so old, why do you still like to dream?" Aries joked.


    "Perfect utilization is impossible. Many remnants of souls, even though their cultivation is very strong, have completely lost their consciousness. They will only attack all living beings that they can feel indiscriminately."


    Minglong Tianzu said: "I have always suspected that those remnant souls who still have consciousness are not only because of their strong cultivation before they were alive, but also because their spiritual power, soul, willpower, etc. are stronger than others."


    "You say..."


    Su Han suddenly asked: "In the depths of the God War site, will there be remnant souls of the Dominator Realm?"


    Hearing these words, everyone held their breath, and their progress was slightly stagnant.


    "Yes, probably not?"


    Ancestor Chenlong stammered a little: "The remnant soul can reach the master state, so how terrifying was he when he was alive?"


    Minglong Tianzu also said: "At least for now, we have not encountered any remnant souls in the dominator realm, and even the remnants of the top ancestor level are very few. The appearance of later generations is like a ruler. Balance all the energies that exist in this world. Before Su Zongzhu reached the dominance level, the strongest ancestors in later generations were only the ancestors, and the remnant souls left over from the ruins of the war of gods seem to be at most at the level of the top ancestors."


    King Ling and the others didn''t say much, but they obviously didn''t want the remnants of the dominator realm to really exist.


    Once Su Han hit the point and happened to be encountered by them, then they might really not want to go out.


    "Some things, because we don''t want to admit it, so we imagine them to be extraordinarily beautiful, but the reality is cruel after all. Since we plan to go to the depths of the God War Site, we have to combine various factors and think about the worst. "


    Su Han said: "If you don''t think that there will be remnant souls in the dominator realm, then who can tell this sect what level of magical power Senior Xiao Zhiyan has exerted before?"


    silence!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they completely held their breath.


    This is a question they have been thinking about, but have been avoiding.


    Xiao Zhiyan felt that Su Han was worried that he was deceiving Su Han, so he mobilized his magic power to subdue Su Han and others in an instant.


    Including Spirit King, Aries, Cancer, etc., six members of the zodiac!


    These are all living pinnacle ancestors, top existences in the sanctuary!


    They are martial arts monks, so they can''t perceive how strong Xiao Zhiyan''s magical power is, but they believe that the top Dharma gods of the same level cannot do this!


    "Sovereign, you are also a magician, so don''t play tricks on us." Aries said.


    "Ask her." Su Han pointed to the water bottle.


    Shui Ping sighed softly, pursed his lips and said, "I know everyone is deliberately avoiding this matter, so I didn''t say it before. In my feeling, Senior Xiao Zhiyan''s strength is completely beyond our level Existence, he once said that he was a great elemental warrior during his lifetime, if I am not mistaken, only his remnant soul is left, maybe...still possesses the power of an elemental warrior."


    Elemental warrior is a general term for a level beyond the magic god, but it is also the basic magic practice of magicians at that level.


    Just like the sanctuary and above, they are all called the "master realm", but the master realm is divided into three gods, seven lives, and nine spirits.


    If Xiao Zhiyan really still has the magic power of an elemental warrior, then it just corresponds to the mastery realm of a martial arts monk.


    That is to say...


    In the ruins of the battle of the gods, there are remnants of the dominator realm!


    Aquarius will never lie at this time, and there is no need for it.


    As a top Dharma God, she can easily feel the difference in level.


    Moreover, Aquarius has always been cautious and rarely speaks. If she has any doubts, she will never say so.


    "The remnant soul of the dominator realm..."


    The corner of Ming Long Tianzu''s mouth twitched: "Sect Master Su, I suddenly don''t want to go..."


    "It''s already here, it''s too bad if you don''t go."


    Su Han laughed, and he didn''t seem to be worried at all: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover! If we really meet the remnant soul of the master realm, maybe the two of you will have good luck and get each other''s inheritance."


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu smiled coyly, and rolled their eyes violently in their hearts.


    inherited?


    It would be fine if the remnant soul in the Dominant Realm was still conscious, but if he had no consciousness at all like the other remnant souls, then let alone inheritance, even his life would be involved!


    However, the matter has come to this point, Su Han obviously has no intention of leaving, and the two of them are also unable to get off, so they can only continue to move forward.


    The God War Site is indeed astonishingly large, but it is underground, and few monks can go deep, so the scope of the God War Site has not been spread in the sanctuary.


    Su Han felt that based on the direction and distance that everyone was walking at the moment, if they were going vertically upward, they should be approaching the Phoenix Sect''s residence soon.


    However, he also tried to break out of the ground, but there is an invisible and powerful restriction in the God War Site, which makes it impossible for him to rush directly to the ground. It seems that only the hole controlled by the Long family can enter and exit.


    At the speed of Su Han and others, it took about half an hour from entering the site of the battle of the gods to the place corresponding to the Zongmen''s residence.


    And when they came to the depths completely, three days had passed.


    From this, it can be seen how big the site of God War is, King Ling and the others feel that they have entered the depths of the realm of demons.


    "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that there would be such a hole in the ground?"


    Cancer sighed: "Time goes by, the earth''s crust changes, and the heaven and earth change by themselves. I really can''t accept it!"


    "The front is the area that my Long family has not explored." Minglong Tianzu was not nervous, but very cautious.


    Without the reflection of the night pearls of the Long family, it looks extraordinarily dark.


    It can be vaguely seen that the broad avenue under the feet is like a black awn, extending into the distance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5379

    All present are ancestor-level powerhouses, and every one of them placed in the sanctuary has a prominent reputation and stands at the pinnacle.


    However, at this moment, everyone couldn''t help shivering as they looked at the deep and dark depths of the God War Site.


    Su Han didn''t have a deep impression of the God War Site before. He always thought it was just a dilapidated battlefield.


    That''s all.


    I''m afraid not only Su Han, but the whole Sanctuary also thinks so.


    Therefore, after someone enters the site of God War, once they sense the danger, they will leave immediately, because they feel that here, the effort and gain are not directly proportional.


    Especially after the Long family took complete control of the God War Site, other monks had even less expectations for the God War Site.


    Su Han came here only with the attitude of giving it a try. In fact, his main focus was still in the hinterland of Demon God Sect and Fa God.


    However, after entering it thoroughly, Su Han found that his thoughts had been completely subverted.


    The inheritance of the elemental master, millions of holy magic stones, ancient skill books, and even ancient forbidden spells...


    All of this shows that there is indeed good fortune in the God War Ruins, and it is a great good fortune!


    At present, what Su Han himself has obtained is beyond imagination, not to mention, the children of the Long family have obtained several inheritances here, and even obtained some ancient pills.


    "It''s dangerous inside."


    Aries stared at the front and said a little excitedly: "But I don''t know why, but I feel very excited and looking forward to it, as if there is something there that is attracting me."


    "It''s not just you, everyone feels this way." Su Han smiled.


    This is an intuition from the strong, who can perceive the existence of danger in advance.


    And danger is often accompanied by chance!


    "Walk!"


    Without any hesitation, everyone first launched defenses, and then Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu took out night bright stones one by one, and gradually walked forward.


    Looking back, you will find the luminous stones on both sides, which illuminate the way home for everyone. Once there is an irresistible crisis, they will not lose their way.


    "what is that?"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and suddenly someone made a sound.


    I saw a faint light in front of me, the halo was fiery red, as if there was a layer of flame burning on it.


    "Holy Magic Stone!" the water bottle said.


    Even if there is still a distance, she can be sure that it is a holy magic stone of fire attribute.


    "A holy magic stone appeared for no reason?" Everyone frowned.


    They are cautious and thoughtful by nature. The first time they saw the Holy Magic Stone, they wondered if there was something that was deliberately using it to lure themselves.


    "Did the Long family encounter this kind of situation when they first entered the Shenzhan site?" Su Han asked.


    "No, absolutely not!" Chenlong Tianzu shook his head.


    The holy magic stone is very precious, one is worth more than the holy crystal, and even the price of the element spar is almost the same.


    However, looking at the holy magic stone that fell on the ground, everyone who should have been happy did not have any idea of ??picking it up.


    It was pitch black all around, and the spiritual sense was completely isolated, and it could only be viewed with the naked eye.


    After entering the depths of the Shenzhan Ruins, everyone''s perception was compressed countless times, as if an invisible force was shielding them, and they could only move forward relying on intuition.


    Under such circumstances, a holy magic stone suddenly appeared on the ground, which not only did not make everyone happy, but gave rise to a feeling of scalp tingling.


    "Turn around your cultivation to see if there is any change." Su Han said.


    Everyone tried it immediately, and they were relieved when they found that their cultivation power was not suppressed.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. We have already come here. No matter whether there is something tempting us or not, we can only go down this road."


    There was determination in Su Han''s eyes, and with a wave of his palm, the power of his cultivation was immediately released, wrapping the holy magic stone.


    During the whole process, everyone was worried, but in the end there was no sudden crisis.


    "It is indeed a fire-attributed holy magic stone."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he carefully observed the holy magic stone, and found that no one had deliberately marked it, as if it was an ordinary holy magic stone dropped here by someone.


    "Come and take a look." Su Han gave the holy magic stone to the water bottle again.


    Water bottle checked it, and finally shook his head.


    "Hehe, we are a little mediocre. There is no crisis, so we have to imagine that a crisis will appear." Su Han shook his head with a smile.


    He took the holy magic stone and continued to walk forward.


    But this time, everyone only walked about ten steps before seeing a holy magic stone again.


    And this one is a water-attribute holy magic stone surrounded by a water-blue halo.


    "Another one?" Ming Long Tianzu''s eyelids twitched, and he reflexively noticed something was wrong.


    "Continue to go."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, and took the holy magic stone in his hand again.


    Next, as everyone moved forward, more and more holy magic stones came into view.


    At first, it was just one or two, seven or eight coins here and there, but now, they appear in pieces.


    Each piece of holy magic stone has at least thousands of pieces.


    In other places, holy magic stones of various attributes have accumulated into a small bulge, and the number may exceed ten thousand.


    Moreover, with the appearance of these holy magic stones, the original darkness around them gradually began to brighten, and everyone''s vision was expanded, and they could see everything within a radius of one kilometer clearly.


    However, it is still impossible to see the sides and the end of the front.


    "Did you find a problem?"


    Su Han suddenly said: "Wherever the light of the holy magic stone can shine, we can see there with our sight."


    "right!"


    "indeed!"


    "If the suzerain doesn''t say anything, I really haven''t thought about it."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, everyone was enlightened and surprised.


    "In addition to the light of these holy magic stones, we can only see the road paved by the night stones." Chenlong Tianzu said.


    "What does this mean? Are you warning us not to be too greedy?" Su Han murmured.


    If they took all the holy magic stones away, the surrounding area would be plunged into darkness again.


    "Su Zongzhu, we don''t have many Ye Mingshi in our hands." Minglong Tianzu reminded in time.


    Su Han thought for a while, and said, "Ye Mingshi can only illuminate a distance of about 30 meters, and the holy magic stone is much stronger, and can illuminate about 500 meters. We can take these holy magic stones away, but It is necessary to place a holy magic stone on each side every 500 meters to illuminate the way back."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5380

    From picking up the first holy magic stone to now, the total number of holy magic stones picked up by everyone has exceeded three million.


    Even if two holy magic stones are placed every 500 meters, according to the proportion of the holy magic stones they pick up, they can only use one percent at most.


    Pick up two hundred pieces, only put two.


    If there is no crisis, there is no doubt that everyone will still make a lot of money.


    No one will be reluctant to part with these two holy magic stones, because they can clearly see that the distance is brighter, and various colorful halos appear in piles, and the wet ground seems to have completely disappeared, only the ones The Holy Magic Stone exists.


    "This, so much?"


    Ming Long Tianzu twitched the corner of his mouth: "The total number of these holy magic stones is more than ten million?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t stop."


    The Spirit King pointed to a colorful glow in the far distance, and said: "It is far away from us, but the halo of magic elements has covered the entire sky. If there are holy magic stones there, then what we see at this moment , is just a drop in the bucket.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone trembled slightly.


    More than ten million holy magic stones is already a huge fortune. They couldn''t believe how many holy magic stones existed in the place where the colorful Shenxia was formed.


    Although everyone is an ancestor-sage-level powerhouse, each has power and descendants.


    Don''t say that wealth can''t tempt them anymore, it can only be said that if they are not tempted, it must be because it is not enough to tempt them.


    "Collect all these holy magic stones first, and then proceed according to what this sect said." Su Han said.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Everyone is using the power of cultivation, sucking all the holy magic stones around them into their hands.


    Every time you pick up a holy magic stone, you will get the holy magic crystal.


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu didn''t show any more politeness, but they couldn''t beat the Phoenix Sect no matter in terms of strength or people.


    "Before we could only see within a kilometer, but now, we can see thousands of miles away at the end of our line of sight. Full of holy magic stones."


    With Su Han''s state of mind, Rao was a little shocked when he said this.


    The holy magic stone that illuminates the sight of thousands of miles... How many do you have? !


    The fact is exactly what Su Han said, the number of holy magic stones is getting fatter and bigger, like hills, appearing in piles in front of everyone.


    Before, there were only over ten thousand pieces in a small pile, but now, the number of holy magic stones in each pile exceeds one million!


    In just ten minutes, the number of holy magic stones obtained by Su Han himself has reached as many as 300 million!


    Seeing the joyful expressions of King Ling, Cancer and the others, it is clear that they won''t get much less holy magic stones, or even more.


    Even Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu won more than 100 million holy magic stones.


    And this is just the beginning!


    However, everyone was not blinded by this huge wealth. The more holy magic stones they got, the more cautious they became.


    At a certain moment, two stone pillars suddenly appeared on both sides of the front, and everyone''s footsteps stopped temporarily.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at the two stone pillars with a height of one thousand meters and a diameter of more than 300 meters, even Su Han swallowed hard.


    Because the pillars of light are all composed of holy magic stones!


    !


    The most important thing is that two more stone pillars appeared about a hundred miles ahead of these two stone pillars, and those two stone pillars were taller than the two you saw in front of you. thicker!


    "something wrong!"


    Chenlong Tianzu said in a deep voice: "If it is said that the appearance of those holy magic stones before is because the magical elements here are too rich and formed naturally after hundreds of millions of years, then I can''t believe it. After all, those holy magic stones The appearances are irregular, scattered all over the place, and have various attributes."


    "However, how did this stone pillar composed entirely of holy magic stones appear? If it was formed naturally, it is absolutely impossible to arrange it so neatly. It is clearly piled up on purpose by someone!"


    King Ling frowned slightly, and said, "Could it be that when the gods were fighting, there were powerful elemental warriors to gather the magic formation?"


    "If that''s the case, why haven''t the magic elements in these holy magic stones been consumed?" Water Bottle asked.


    "Perhaps, some elemental warrior has fallen before he could cast the magic formation." Lingwang said.


    "Your explanation seems a bit too far-fetched. The remnant souls of the three law gods we forcibly snatched before only possessed a million holy magic stones. This elemental warrior can have billions, tens of billions The holy magic stone must be so powerful, how can such a strong existence be killed before casting the magic circle?" Cancer shook his head.


    King Ling glared at Cancer and Aquarius: "Why do I always feel that you are running on me?"


    "We are just stating the facts." Cancer shook his head helplessly.


    In front of outsiders, King Ling is one of the supreme seven god-kings of the Tushen Pavilion, but in front of them, his nature is exposed without any concealment.


    "Su Zongzhu, these beams of light, and even the holy magic stones we picked up before, must have been done on purpose."


    Chenlong Tianzu looked at Su Han: "Tell me, should we take these two stone pillars or not?"


    Su Han glanced back at him, and said with a smile, "If someone did it on purpose, then we''ve already picked up the ones before, why don''t we pick them up now?"


    Ancestor Chenlong''s face twitched, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "If you seek wealth and wealth, then I will not be polite!"


    He shot out suddenly, grabbing those two stone pillars with the strength of his cultivation.


    It''s a pity that King Ling and others have already made preparations, grabbing a large number of holy magic stones before Chenlong Tianzu and Minglong Tianzu.


    "It''s not fair!" Chenlong Tianzu shouted.


    "Where is it unfair? Didn''t I leave some for you." King Ling teased.


    Chenlong Tianzu and Minglong Tianzu did grab some, but at most it was only one-tenth, or even less.


    Although they shouted like that, in fact, they were already happy in their hearts.


    One-tenth of the holy magic stone of the two stone pillars is more than 200 million!


    And after everyone took down the holy magic stone, they saw that there was a jet-black beam of light in the center of the stone pillar.


    The beam of light is only about one meter in diameter, which is very thin compared to the stone pillars composed of the holy magic stone. It was completely wrapped by the holy magic stone before, so no one saw it.


    From the outside, the beam of light looks like a transparent membrane, which contains black water mist like substance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5381

    "What is this?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Under the stone pillar composed of holy magic stones, there is such a black beam of light hidden, which is really inconceivable.


    "The black mist inside is almost turning into substance, but I can''t feel a little bit of breath. It seems to be just an ordinary beam of light. Could it be that, as Senior Spirit King said, a powerful elemental warrior planned to fight against him at the beginning?" A large magic formation was set up here, but it fell ahead of time, so that caused the beam of light to lose its effect?" Minglong Tianzu said.


    However, this time, the Spirit King shook his head first.


    He pointed at the beam of light and asked everyone, "Can''t you see that the top of this beam of light is emitting wisps of black mist all the time, spreading towards the two larger stone pillars in front of us?"


    "Black mist?"


    Hearing these words, Tianzu Minglong, Tianzu Chenlong, and even Su Han were slightly taken aback.


    Aquarius, Cancer and others said, "I saw it."


    "I saw it too."


    This strange scene made Su Han and the others frown.


    It seems that the black mist can only be seen by the cultivation base of the top ancestor level.


    But after hearing King Ling''s words, for some reason, Su Han suddenly remembered that when he was reborn in Longwu Continent, he saw many bright blazing angels, dark blood angels, and the scene where Liu Qingyao was trapped in that realm. !


    That was clearly done by an existence from beyond the Milky Way starry sky!


    "Could it be... here too?" Ripples appeared in Su Han''s heart.


    "Sovereign, what are you thinking?" Aries asked.


    Su Han shook his head, did not explain, but said: "Go on, let''s go to the two stone pillars in front to have a look."


    Bai Yang and the others thought that Su Han was coveting the two stone pillars further ahead, after all, there must be more holy magic stones there.


    The speed of everyone''s progress is not too fast, for fear of any crisis suddenly appearing around them, they have always been cautious and on guard.


    About a quarter of an hour later, everyone stood in front of the other two stone pillars.


    These two stone pillars are indeed much thicker than the previous two. The diameter has reached a thousand meters, and the height is more than ten thousand feet. The holy magic stones of various gods are attached to them, just like precious stones. The glazed gems made people couldn''t help but be moved, and even greedy.


    "The black mist has spread all the way here, and the closer it is to these two stone pillars, the thicker it is." Ling Wang said.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han grabbed those holy magic stones directly.


    At the same time, he said: "Take away all these holy magic stones, and then we can find out."


    Although Su Han is not the most cultivated here, there is no doubt that he has the most right to speak.


    Hearing his words, everyone grabbed those holy magic stones. The number this time was particularly terrifying, more than ten times the previous one. The total number of holy magic stones was at least over 20 billion.


    However, everyone did not pay too much attention to the quantity, but stared at the center of the stone pillar, the two expected black pillars of light.


    As expected!


    As the stone pillars became thicker, the black beams of light hidden within them also became thicker.


    Moreover, now not only Ling Wang and others, Su Han can also clearly see that a large black mist surges out from the beam of light, like layers of destructive power, spreading over the sky and continuing to move forward extend.


    "I saw it too!" Chenlong Tianzu and Minglong Tianzu spoke almost at the same time.


    Obviously there is no crisis, but their heartbeats are very fast. The strong sense of tension and oppression makes them completely lose the power of ancestor-level powerhouses, and instead look like the most vulnerable ordinary monks.


    "There is still a beam of light ahead!"


    Aquarius took a deep breath: "What the hell is this?"


    "There are four stone pillars in total, and the total number of holy magic stones on them has reached more than 20 billion. How powerful is it to have such a terrifying handwriting?" Cancer also asked.


    Money touches people''s hearts.


    But when these wealth reached a level that was unacceptable to a certain extent, people would no longer feel excited, but worried, nervous, apprehensive, and even frightened!


    For example, at this moment, even Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu have snatched billions of holy magic stones for the children of the Long family, but they no longer have the feeling of excitement before. Gradually started to be violent.


    Su Han stopped, looked back at the two, and asked, "There are more holy magic stones ahead, and even Tianyuan magic essence, do you want them?"


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu looked at each other, and said in a deep voice: "Su Zongzhu, whether you believe it or not, our next move is no longer for the holy magic stone or Tianyuan magic essence. To be honest, The holy magic stones we have obtained are enough for the magicians in the family to use for a period of time, but we must obey the order of the Patriarch to bring you in and out safely."


    "Things have developed to such a point that the cultivation of the two of you may no longer be able to protect this sect. This sect suggests that you leave first." Su Han said.


    "No!" Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu resolutely shook their heads.


    Su Han pursed his lips, didn''t say anything more, winked at King Ling and the others, and continued walking forward.


    This time, it took a full two hours before they stood in front of the two stone pillars again.


    The two stone pillars I saw for the third time were too big to be described in words, and the tops could not be seen with the naked eye, as if they were not man-made, but existed between heaven and earth since ancient times.


    On these two stone pillars, there are not only holy magic stones, Su Han and others finally saw the long-lost Tianyuan magic essence.


    Like the holy magic stone, Tianyuan magic essence is also formed naturally, but the grade of Tianyuan magic essence is higher, and the magic elements contained in it are also more pure.


    The most important thing is that in a piece of Tianyuan Mojing, there are at least three types of magical elements. This is the most precious part of Tianyuan Mojing.


    In ancient times, Tianyuan Mojing was listed as a "medicinal material" by magicians, and it could be used to refine magic elixirs, or it could be swallowed directly.


    Su Han waved his hand and grabbed a piece of Tianyuan Mojing.


    The holy magic stone is cold and hard, but the Tianyuan magic essence is very soft, and it seems to have life, with warmth.


    As soon as the magic cultivation level came out, Su Han knew that this piece of Tianyuan magic essence contained magic elements of four attributes, and the concentration of the magic elements was dozens of times that of normal holy magic stones.


    Compared with Tianyuan Demonic Essence and Holy Demonic Stone, elemental spar is a bit tasteless. Except for a benefit that can be devoured by magicians of any attribute, it is inferior to Tianyuan Demonic Essence and Holy Demonic Stone in every aspect. magic stone.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5382

    It took a while, and everyone cleaned up these two stone pillars and ''looting'' again.


    Among the storage rings in everyone''s hands, the holy magic stone has already piled up into a mountain.


    Wealth can also be regarded as good luck.


    But under such a huge fortune, there is still no crisis, which makes everyone''s hearts hang in their throats.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    They are all thinking, the remnant soul of the god of law, which is comparable to the powerhouse of the ancestral saint level, only has a million holy magic stones, so how strong must the owner of this stone pillar be?


    Remnant souls in the dominator realm... I am afraid they really exist!


    But then again, why didn''t the other party show up?


    "It''s ten times more than before. The number of holy magic stones has reached 200 billion, and the number of Tianyuan magic essence is also hundreds of millions."


    Su Han muttered to himself, then looked at the black beam of light whose top could not be seen, and gradually narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, everyone could clearly see that the black mist on the beam of light formed another sky in the underground battlefield.


    And this day''s black and foggy sky is above the brilliant colorful glow, like an invisible big hand, suppressing everything.


    "I have two guesses."


    Su Han took a deep breath and said, "First, the owner of these holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence has fallen in that battle. Second...he still exists, but for some reason, he can''t take action against us."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    It may be possible to fall, but the remnant souls must exist. After all, those remnant souls of the law gods can still live to this day.


    The second guess is left to guesswork.


    Why, can''t you shoot yourself and others?


    Haven''t reached the distance where he can shoot? Or is it that the holy magic stone that he and others have obtained has not reached the limit of his patience? Or in other words, he has no way to make a move at all?


    In this illusion, guessing is like standing on the edge of a cliff. If you take a wrong step, you may never turn back!


    "Until now, we have obtained enough holy magic stones, and hundreds of millions of Tianyuan magic essence, which can greatly improve the cultivation of the magicians of the Phoenix Sect."


    Su Han looked at the crowd: "Let''s make a choice. Do you accept it as soon as you see it, or keep going and fight it one time?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally pushed the decision to Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and suddenly said: "Do you know why Liu Qingyao has survived until now?"


    King Ling and the others were startled, they didn''t expect Su Han to mention this suddenly.


    However, their relationship with Liu Qingyao is also very good, subconsciously asked: "Why?"


    "Back when our sect was reborn in the Longwu Continent, Liu Qingyao was trapped in a middle realm. Besides her, there were dozens of Dark Blood Angels and Bright Seraphs," Su Han said.


    "what?!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.


    The Dark Blood Angel and the Bright Seraph are both well-known terrifying existences in the sanctuary, how could they be imprisoned in the realm within the realm?


    "Did Yuan Ling do it?" Aries clenched his fists.


    "No, it is a stronger existence than Yuan Ling. He does not belong to the Milky Way Starry Sky, and should come from other planes."


    Su Han shook his head: "At that time, the other party gave me the feeling that he was sucking the essence of these angels and Liu Qingyao, but he didn''t directly kill Liu Qingyao and the others, but kept cultivating them, and then continued to devour them."


    "Damn it!"


    King Ling gritted his teeth, his eyes boiling with anger.


    He couldn''t imagine how heartbroken Su Han felt when he saw that scene for the first time.


    Su Han''s description is simple, but the torture Liu Qingyao suffered is probably far beyond what ordinary people expected.


    "The reason why I tell you this is because..."


    Su Han paused for a moment, and said again: "I feel that there is also a feeling of deja vu here."


    Hearing this, everyone''s breath stagnates.


    "The suzerain is suspicious. There are also strong people from other planes here?" Aquarius asked.


    "Don''t dare to say."


    Su Han shook his head, and said again: "This sect has always been thinking, the four eras of ancient times, remote ancient times, ancient times, and even ancient times, are they just changes in time, or do they also belong to a certain world? If only If time changes, do these four eras belong to the four eras of the Milky Way and starry sky, or the four eras of the entire universe? If these four eras represent a certain world, then is the current universe the first? Five places?"


    "Why would the suzerain consider these?" Aries asked.


    "Super powers who do not belong to the Milky Way starry sky have been hiding in the Milky Way starry sky. This is not a good thing for us." Su Han said.


    Bai Yang and the others were at a loss. They had never experienced what Su Han had experienced, so naturally they didn''t understand what Su Han meant.


    "Let''s put it this way."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said again: "Those holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence wrap the black beam of light in the center, so you can guess whether the purpose of these holy magic stones is to hide the black beam of light, or to hide the black beam of light. Suppress the black beam of light?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    One word awakens the dreamer!


    Before Su Han asked this question, they really hadn''t thought about it, or even thought about it.


    Concealment and suppression are two completely different concepts.


    "The subordinates feel that it should be hidden!"


    King Ling said: "Although we only saw the black beam of light after we took away the holy magic stone, the black mist in the black beam of light has been spreading towards the air, and the holy magic stone obviously failed to block the black mist." effect."


    "It''s true, but we have to think about the worst."


    Cancer said: "The holy magic stone and Tianyuan magic essence are both products of the ancient times, and the ancient times belonged to the Milky Way starry sky, which means that the owners of these holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence are from our side. If there are other If there is a strong person in the plane, it must be the owner of this black beam of light."


    Speaking of this, Cancer paused for a moment, and said again: "And now, we have taken away those holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence, if these things are really for suppressing that black beam of light, then are we...cough Cough, did you get into trouble?"


    "If it''s as you said, then the magic elements in these holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence have already been consumed, and they won''t stay here forever, waiting for us to get them."


    Su Han said: "It cannot be judged by common sense that it involves the powerhouses of that level. I always feel that it is not a bad thing for us to take these holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence."


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu took a look at Su Han, secretly thinking in their hearts that they are indeed old monsters who have been human for two generations, their skins are really thick enough, and they can take things from other people for granted.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5383

    In the following time, following the path led by the stone pillar, Su Han and the others met for the third, fourth, and fifth times...


    The Ninth Stone Pillar!


    Every time there are two stone pillars on the left and right, and inside each stone pillar, there will be a jet-black beam of light hidden.


    Even if it was the first time they entered the site of the battle of gods, but when they came to the two stone pillars for the ninth time, Su Han and others knew that this was definitely the deepest place of the site of battles of the gods.


    The stone pillar in front of it is indescribably huge, as if it is really supporting the heaven and the earth. Its diameter is so thick that the inside may form a world by itself.


    That is, the two jet-black beams of light have spread in all directions, and countless black mist surges from them. The final goal is the place in the distance that exudes colorful divine glow.


    If at the beginning, when everyone got the many holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence, they only had worries in their hearts, but now, only excitement and excitement are left.


    Along the way, the number of holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence has been beyond calculation. The storage rings, storage bracelets, etc. in everyone''s hands can''t fit at all. In the end, they can only be placed in Su Han''s holy son Sumeru ring .


    This made Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu very regretful, and they should have prepared more storage rings if they knew it earlier.


    As ancestor-level powerhouses, they have opened up a world by themselves, but they are all stored in the storage. If they are stored in the small world, it will seem a bit strange.


    Therefore, Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu could only accept it with a bitter face.


    As for Su Han, there was another feeling of deja vu.


    Back in the Three Emperors Mountain, when I obtained those tens of trillions of element crystals, it seemed so comfortable...


    "Sovereign, look ahead, the black mist and the colorful glow seem to be in conflict, and when they come into contact with the colored glow, the two will blend with each other, and I don''t know whether it is the black mist that merges with the divine glow, or the divine glow that swallows the black mist. "Ling Wang pointed to the distance.


    "There, it should be the end point and the deepest part of the God War Site."


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the void in the distance. The black mist and Shenxia seemed to form two worlds. When he first came in, he couldn''t see clearly, but here, it was very clear.


    "I can feel that those colorful glows are indeed formed by extremely strong magical elements."


    Aquarius said: "Countless magic elements, various attributes, everything!"


    "Is that a mountain of elements?" Cancer took a deep breath.


    "Just go and have a look."


    Su Han groaned for a moment, and moved forward with everyone without noticing any danger.


    Wangshan ran to death.


    It seems that the distance is not too far, but it took everyone five days to actually walk!


    On the sixth day, everyone stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the huge mountains and peaks that towered high and stretched continuously, dazed in a daze.


    Ordinary mountains naturally wouldn''t make everyone like this. The real reason why they were stupefied was because of what Cancer said.


    This place is indeed a mountain of elements!


    Countless holy magic stones are piled up, and a large amount of Tianyuan magic essence is mixed in them. There are also some medicines that magicians can use, which are also devouring those magic elements and thriving.


    In the sky above the mountain, the dense magical elements formed a divine glow, and there was always misty light rain falling from the divine glow. Every drop of rain was a substantive liquid formed by magical elements.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone swallowed hard. It was hard for them to imagine how many magical objects could form such an astonishing mountain range.


    Through the nine beams of light before, the total number of holy magic stones they got has exceeded ten trillion, but compared with this mountain, it seems that what they got is a drop in the bucket.


    "My God... Could it be that the magical things from the entire ancient era are gathered here?" Aries'' eyelids twitched wildly.


    Cancer also said: "Not to mention, the raindrops formed by these magic elements are already equivalent to the magic elements contained in the magic spar. It''s really scary!"


    A drop of ''rain'' is equivalent to a magic spar.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a holy place for magicians.


    "Sovereign, the subordinates will practice for a while first."


    The water bottle couldn''t bear it at all, and before Su Han could answer, he sat cross-legged, unfolded his devouring power, wrapped a large amount of rainwater in it, and poured everything into his body.


    Su Han shook his head helplessly, and didn''t try to stop him.


    Even he has been resisting the urge to improve his magic here.


    "What is the reason for creating such a mountain of elements? And what kind of cultivation is the strong man who created this mountain of elements?"


    When everyone was still shocked, Su Han said: "You two don''t pretend, start your little world, take as much as you can."


    Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu chuckled: "Since Sect Master Su has said so, then we two will not be polite!"


    As the words fell, the two directly opened their own small worlds, whether it was the holy magic stone, the Tianyuan magic essence, or the medicine that shone with moving light, they were all sucked into their own small worlds.


    Strange to say, whether it was the holy magic stone scattered on the ground before, or the nine stone pillars after that, or the mountain of elements here, when everyone collected those magic items, they did not encounter the slightest obstacle. Someone deliberately collected these things here, and the other party has already fallen.


    The mountains are really too big, and even such a crazy acquisition will take a lot of time.


    During this process, Su Han couldn''t hold back after all, sat down cross-legged, unfolded the demon dragon emperor technique, and devoured those raindrops.


    A large number of raindrops entered the body and immediately turned into magic elements that bloomed. These magic elements were like a torrent, visibly improving Su Han''s magic cultivation.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Another five days passed, and a roar suddenly came from Water Bottle.


    Immediately afterwards, a monstrous magical breath burst out from the water bottle, and everyone turned their heads to look at the same time, and saw a huge vortex appeared above the water bottle, just like a storm, all other colors in it were eliminated, The only thing left is the ice blue that belongs to the water attribute.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Lingwang''s pupils shrank: "Breakthrough?!"


    Aquarius was originally a peak Dharma god, and Ling Wang and the others knew nothing about magic, so when they saw Aquarius'' breakthrough, the first thing that came to mind was the elemental warrior that Xiao Zhiyan mentioned earlier!


    If it is really an elemental warrior, it is equivalent to the appearance of another master!


    Aquarius didn''t answer them, and still closed his eyes tightly, swallowing those raindrops again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5384

    When the time came to the eighth day, there was also a roar from Su Han''s body.


    His magic cultivation has broken through from the third-level Dharma God to the fourth-level!


    It cannot be said that Su Han needs more magic elements than the water bottle, because the water bottle has been silent for too many years in the realm of the peak magic god. It is not strange to spend six days breaking through in this magic holy place.


    On the other hand, Su Han, how long does it take to reach the third rank of Dharma God?


    It took eight days here to break through to the fourth-order Dharma God, which is actually really fast.


    After another two days, both Su Han and Shui Fing opened their eyes.


    They looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The breakthrough is not endless. The magic cultivation of Su Han and Shui Ping is now saturated. It must settle for a period of time to completely stabilize the cultivation base that has just been promoted, and make the magic elements pure before they can find the breakthrough again. opportunity.


    Su Han received a rare ''cold treatment'', and everyone surrounded the water bottle.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Old woman, are you an elemental warrior now?"


    "Say it quickly, is your magic cultivation already comparable to the dominance level of a martial arts monk?"


    "..."


    Hearing everyone''s twittering, Shui Ping shook his head helplessly, and said: "Although I have made a breakthrough, I am not an elemental warrior. If I have to say it... the current me should be an eighth-level Dharma God."


    "Eighth-rank Dharma God?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked disappointed.


    "Hey, what''s your expression?"


    Aquarius was dissatisfied, and stared: "I bet, I am definitely the first eighth-level Dharma God in the history of later generations. Isn''t this worthy of your congratulations?"


    "Ahem, it''s worth it, of course it''s worth it."


    "Congratulations to the old woman, breaking through the eighth-level Dharma God and becoming the best in the future!"


    "Well, you are really good!"


    Listening to these perfunctory words, Aquarius wanted to tear them all to pieces.


    "Okay, stop joking."


    Su Han showed helplessness, and asked the water bottle: "I only know that there are eighth, ninth, or even tenth levels of martial arts cultivation. This is the first time I have seen a magician break through the shackles and become an eighth-level magic god."


    "It''s better to be the suzerain." Aquarius was slightly aggrieved.


    In fact, the seventh-level Dharma God is already comparable to the existence of the ancestor-level powerhouse, and the eighth-level Dharma God will naturally go to a higher level.


    Although she has not become an elemental warrior, what is certain is that Aquarius has half a foot into the domination realm, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she can be comparable to a half-step dominance.


    "Looking at the entire Milky Way starry sky, I''m afraid that apart from Yuan Ling, Gu Ling, and that demon ancestor, you are the strongest." Su Han said again.


    "Don''t dare to say."


    Shui Ping shook his head lightly: "Thinking about it now, Shunquan, Long Lie, and that Nanshan Heavenly Ancestor...their combat power should not be worse than mine."


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Shunquan and Nanshan Tianzu said otherwise. The former had already occupied the number one spot in the sanctuary countless years ago, and Nanshan Tianzu was the great general protecting the country of Ziming Universe Kingdom. This is just his avatar.


    It''s just that kid Long Lie is already so strong?


    "It seems that these years, everyone is not standing still!" Su Han sighed.


    "If the suzerain hadn''t been reborn back then, he would definitely have improved to a higher level. Where would Yuan Ling have the capital to show off?" Lingwang said.


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "Since Long Lie and the others are already equivalent to half-step masters, there must be strong players of the same level in the Star Alliance, and they should not be underestimated."


    King Ling and the others knew who Su Han was talking about, and they had to admit that the three commanders of the three major legions did have this ability.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Su Han looked at the mountain of elements.


    In the past few days when he and Aquarius practiced, about one-third of the magic items on the Mountain of Elements had been collected by King Ling and others.


    It can be seen that although there are many magic items in this mountain of elements, not all of them are formed of holy magic stones and other objects, just like those stone pillars. A smooth and pitch-black mirror surface.


    It is indeed a mirror!


    In other words, it is most appropriate to describe it as a ''mirror surface''.


    Seeing that Su Han was staring at the mirror, Cancer immediately said: "Sovereign, we have checked this mirror before, it is very hard, even if we cut it with the power of cultivation, it will not hurt a single bit."


    Pausing for a while, Cancer said again: "The subordinates always feel that there seems to be something hidden under this mirror, because when they get close to the mirror, they will feel a strong sense of oppression in their hearts, and that is not a crisis. It''s like... like there''s an irresistible giant standing in front of his subordinates."


    "Sovereign, have you noticed that although this mountain of elements is huge, when exposed to the mirror, it looks like a certain object." The King of Spirits also said.


    "thing?"


    Su Han looked at Ling Wang: "What item?"


    "Stand in the air and take a look." King Ling didn''t answer directly.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and his figure walked towards the void.


    When he stood completely above the mountain of elements and looked down, his eyelids twitched violently, and he couldn''t help but gasped.


    coffin!


    From here, the shape of the Mountain of Elements is clearly a coffin!


    !


    "how so?"


    Su Han''s heart beat wildly. The oppressive feeling mentioned by the giant crab was born from the mountain of elements at this moment, making his breathing become short.


    "Is this really a coffin? Those holy magic stones, Tianyuan magic essence, etc., are all funeral objects?"


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I feel, but the more frightened I am, the more curious Su Han becomes.


    What kind of existence is qualified to have so many funerary objects after death?


    Isn''t this the ruins of the battle of the gods? How could there be such an astonishing coffin?


    "correct!"


    At a certain moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in Su Han''s mind, and he exclaimed to the people below: "If this mirror is compared to a coffin, then the mountain of elements that was covered by many magical things before...doesn''t it look like that?" Is it a tomb?"


    I remembered that when I didn''t collect the holy magic stone, Tianyuan magic essence and other items before, the highest place on the mountain of elements... was indeed a bulge!


    "grave¡­¡­"


    Everyone''s heart was pulled hard.


    Su Han said again: "You must have discovered that the black fog in the sky has also decreased a lot!"


    "Yes!"


    Aries immediately said: "The more magic items we take away, the more this black mist will dissipate. We have already discovered this situation before."


    Su Han thought for a moment, his eyes showed determination.


    "Keep taking it!"


    "We collect these magic items, which can offset the corresponding black mist. If the owner of the black mist is really a strong person from another plane, then this is not a bad thing for us!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5385

    Naturally, no one would object to Su Han''s words.


    However, there are really too many magic items in the Mountain of Elements. Even if everyone worked together to collect them, it took nearly half a month again.


    They really couldn''t calculate how many magic items they had in their hands, and gradually became numb.


    And when the last holy magic stone was collected by Su Han into the Holy Child Sumeru ring, the change finally happened.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The mirror like a coffin suddenly became bright, and it was hard to tell what color it was, but it was as dazzling as a sun.


    With the coffin as the center, the entire depth of the Shenzhan site was completely illuminated, and the visibility became wider and wider. The original darkness turned into real daylight.


    What is even more shocking is that the black mist in the huge coffin is rapidly shrinking, as if it was compressed, purified, and finally...eliminated by someone with special power!


    All the black mist disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and the coffin changed from a mirror to a glass, and everyone could clearly see everything inside.


    "This¡­¡­"


    They held back the familiarity, their eyes widened, their bodies trembled slightly, and their fists were tightly clenched.


    I saw the inside of the coffin, forming a space of its own, which seemed to be a small universe, with many planets connected by halos...


    There are also countless figures surrounding these planets!


    All the figures are illusory bodies with closed eyes.


    They stretched out their hands, as if they were grabbing something, they couldn''t see any magical elements, they didn''t have the power of martial arts, and they didn''t have the slightest breath, as if they were imprisoned there.


    These figures don''t move, but those planets are constantly changing.


    At some point, a black cat appeared from a certain planet and was at the center surrounded by these figures.


    The cat''s size is obviously not big, but to Su Han and others, it feels like it occupies the entire coffin. Since its appearance, there has been a strong sense of oppression, which has impacted everyone''s minds.


    That does not come from a sense of oppression on the level, but a sense of oppression from the soul!


    Even standing outside the coffin, everyone seemed to have turned into tiny ants, staring at a peerless monster!


    Before Su Han and the others came back to their senses, the cat suddenly opened its eyes!


    Its child hole is a kind of strange deep purple, and the moment they look at everyone, everyone seems to be caught in a galaxy flowing backwards.


    There are countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood in this galaxy, and they can even clearly distinguish the smell of blood.


    Gradually, the black cat''s childlike hole evolved from being cold at the beginning to fierce and vicious.


    At the same time, Su Han and others found that they couldn''t move at all!


    Including the water bottle that has just broken through to the eighth-level Dharma God!


    Whether it''s martial arts cultivation or magic cultivation, they all began to swell and flow back in their bodies, and a feeling similar to self-destruction quickly rose from their hearts.


    They want to resist, but they can''t resist at all, and they don''t even know where to resist.


    At this moment, the black cat opened its mouth and let out a scream that could pierce eardrums.


    "Meow!


    ! "


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The moment this scream came to their ears, Su Han and the others were shocked in their minds, muffled sounds came from both ears, and blood spurted out from them.


    It was precisely because of this scream that those countless figures who seemed to be permanently imprisoned around them all moved!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Terrible power was shot out from the outstretched hands of these figures.


    There is the power of magic cultivation, the power of martial arts cultivation, and the power of physical cultivation...


    They seemed to have exhausted all the remaining power in their bodies. When ninety percent of the figures shot, their illusory bodies collapsed directly.


    However, they still have no hesitation!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    All the attacks were aimed at the black cat, and they fell towards the black cat in the widened eyes of Su Han and others.


    However, this seemingly ordinary black cat didn''t make any moves. It just crawled in the starry sky with its hair standing on end, allowing these attacks to hit itself, but it was safe and sound.


    The scene in front of him subverted everyone''s worldview and cognition.


    Not only can they feel the power of the black cat, but also the power of those illusory figures!


    After entering the ruins of God War, everyone has a suspicion in their hearts¡ª¡ª


    What they have seen along the way is basically ordinary remnant souls. Although some of these remnant souls still have the cultivation base of ancestor saint-level powerhouses and law-god-level magicians, this is not the case in ancient times. It''s so commonplace.


    Could it be that there were only such a few strong men in the entire ancient times?


    If not, where did those real top powerhouses go?


    Ordinary monks in ancient times could leave their remnant souls, but those top powerhouses must be able to do it better, right?


    And at this moment, that black cat, these illusory figures, this huge coffin... finally gave the answer!


    The remnants of the real strong men in ancient times are all inside this coffin!


    The power breath of each of them can escape from the inside of the coffin. Although it is not Yu Wei, it makes Su Han and others tremble.


    There is no doubt that in front of a strong man of this level, there is no need to make a move at all. The opponent can destroy himself into a fan just by coercion!


    Su Han has reached the Dominant Realm before, and he also knows what kind of power the Dominant Realm possesses.


    However, among these illusory figures, Su Han only felt about one ten-thousandth of the aura of dominance, and he couldn''t perceive the rest at all.


    This also shows that the power possessed by those remnant souls has completely surpassed Su Han''s original state!


    But it was such a group of remnant souls who were so powerful that they shot at the black cat at the same time, but the black cat was fine!


    "Supreme?"


    Su Han forcibly looked at the black cat: "Even if it is not Supreme, the strength of this black cat is absolutely infinitely close to Supreme!


    ! "


    When Su Han looked at the black cat, the black cat was also looking at him.


    To be precise, he was looking at the Spirit King, the water bottle, the Minglong Tianzu... everyone!


    The black cat didn''t care about the shots from those countless illusory figures. At this moment, it seemed that Su Han and the others cared most about it.


    It''s hard to tell what kind of emotion is in his eyes, but there is one that Su Han and the others can clearly feel.


    anger!


    Endless anger!


    The galaxy flowing back among the purple boys seemed to be transformed by its anger, and across the coffin, the black cat seemed to be eating them alive.


    "We ruined its good thing?"


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched wildly: "Is it true that I was right? This black cat is a terrifying existence from other places. The black mist before was emanating from it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5386

    Su Han and others may not be able to guess the terrifying power and cultivation of the stronger ones, but emotions, regardless of strength, are possessed by all living beings, and anyone can clearly perceive them.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han has the previous guess.


    He even felt that this black cat was the cause of the war of the gods. Otherwise, why would those countless illusory figures suppress the black cat?


    Is the black cat an existence in ancient times, ancient times, or an existence in the universe? Or... is it an existence outside the universe?


    If the third point is true, what is beyond the universe?


    At this moment, Su Han''s mind flashed, and he suddenly thought of the demon clan, and he also thought of the extraterrestrial demons.


    "If the extraterrestrial demons are compared to black cats, then the remnants of these ancient monks are equivalent to the sanctuary humans at this moment!"


    Su Han''s heartbeat continued to speed up: "Perhaps, they were fighting against the invasion of foreign races, so the war of the gods broke out, causing the ancient times to become history?"


    "Meow!


    ! "


    Before Su Han could continue to guess, the black cat screamed again.


    It seemed unable to get out of the coffin, but two dark purple lights shot out from its eyes.


    All the remnant souls of the ancient monks who stood in front of the purple light disappeared like flimsy thin paper in an instant!


    This purple light was invincible, without encountering any resistance along the way, and finally hit the surface of the coffin fiercely.


    "boom!


    ! "


    As if the sky and the earth exploded, the sky was shattered!


    Once again, fresh blood spewed out from the ears of Su Han and the others, causing their faces to turn pale, their breathing to be disordered, and the feeling of self-destruction became more and more intense.


    The coffin was made of unknown material, but it forcibly withstood the beam of light shot by the black cat, but where the beam of light hit, there were traces of cracks.


    "Meow!"


    "Meow!


    "


    "Meow!


    ! "


    In the following time, the black cat seemed to be going crazy, and countless purple lights shot out from its eyes, hitting the cracks on the surface of the coffin continuously.


    And with the shooting of these purple lights, black mist began to fill his body. When the black mist completely stabilized, everyone smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "Those black mist...is this black cat''s blood mist?!"


    Under the strong sense of oppression, Su Han and others couldn''t speak at all, they could only guess in their hearts.


    Reminiscent of the endless black mist that filled the entire God War site before, Su Han took another breath of cold air.


    The black mist drifted out from the black cat, which was obviously not a good thing for the black cat.


    It is very possible that when it hit the coffin, it was also shocked by the coffin itself.


    In this case, when Su Han and others took away the holy magic stone, Tianyuan magic essence and other items, the black mist was canceled at the same time. Does this mean that... my unintentional actions also seriously injured this animal? The vitality of the black cat?


    Otherwise, why would the black cat hate itself so much, even at the risk of injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred self-inflicted injuries, it would break through the coffin and kill itself and others?


    "Katsa!"


    On the surface of the coffin, there was a crisp cracking sound, and huge cracks spread like spider webs.


    The remnants of the remaining ancient monks seemed to have sensed something was wrong, and the intensity of their attacks became more obvious.


    What''s more, they began to roar loudly, using their own strength to hit the center of the starry sky behind the black cat, as if they were calling for something.


    However, their summoning didn''t seem to have any effect. As time went by, more and more cracks appeared on the surface of the coffin, and the black cat''s attacks became stronger and stronger.


    "boom!"


    From this moment on, a remnant soul collapsed on its own, turning into a ray of divine glow, rushing towards the interior of the starry sky.


    After him, one after another of the remnants, after roaring sadly and desolately, all dispersed and merged into the interior of the starry sky.


    Feeling this scene happening, the black cat felt nervous for the first time since it appeared!


    Its scream was even harsher, and Su Han and others always felt that it was cursing something.


    A pitch-black blood burst out from the black cat''s body, turned into a blood mist, merged into the purple light, and hit the surface of the coffin fiercely.


    "not good!"


    Su Han''s eyelids jumped wildly: "If this black cat really breaks through the coffin, we will all be buried here today!"


    He turned his eyes as much as possible, and found that King Ling and others were doing the same movement, their eyes were full of anxiety and helplessness.


    If the black cat really rushed out of the coffin, let alone them, I am afraid that the entire Milky Way starry sky will suffer!


    The ancient remnant souls are rapidly decreasing, the black cat''s attacks are getting faster and faster, and the cracks on the coffin''s surface are becoming more and more obvious...


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Boom!


    ! "


    The coffin suddenly shattered into a big hole, but the sound was not that kind of shattering, but a roar as if the sky and the earth were collapsing.


    The moment the coffin was shattered, an indescribable coercion rushed out from the inside of the coffin, hitting everyone like a torrent.


    It was the first time in their lives that they felt this terrible coercion, which could hardly be described in terms of coercion, it was clearly a terrifying force from the primordial universe!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The body collapsed in an instant!


    A deep regret flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    If they knew this earlier, they shouldn''t be so curious, nor should they be so greedy!


    The Yuanshen soul emerged from the broken body, but under his astonishing coercion, they still couldn''t mobilize the slightest cultivation power, they could only watch their Yuanshen soul helplessly, under that invisible coercion, About to be torn apart.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "You beast, dare you!"


    A sound that seemed to come from the depths of the sky suddenly came from inside the coffin.


    The moment the sound came out, the black cat''s face changed suddenly, and the monstrous coercion also froze slightly at this moment.


    But in the next moment, the black cat''s expression became even more ferocious. It seemed that it was planning to draw fire from the bottom of the pot, and a cat''s claw was stretched out by it.


    The cat''s claw grew bigger and bigger in the shrinking holes of Su Han and others, like a piece of sky, suppressed from the top of the head.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    At this moment, almost all the ancient remnant souls rushed out from the broken part of the coffin, and at the cost of their complete annihilation, stood in front of the black cat''s claws.


    "Meow!


    ! "


    Su Han and the others could clearly feel the anger of the black cat.


    Although those ancient remnants couldn''t stop the black cat for a long time, they still played some role after all.


    At the moment when the last remnant soul collapsed¡ª¡ª


    The ruins of the war of gods suddenly froze!


    Time no longer flows, the coercion no longer spreads, and the black cat''s paws stop in the air.


    A middle-aged man in a golden robe walked out from the depths of the starry sky inside the coffin.


    I can''t see his face clearly, but I can feel the invisible coercion from him.


    "Bastard, you are so brave!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5387

    When Su Han and others were imprisoned by the invisible oppressive force, their bodies completely collapsed, and their souls stood on the edge of the gate of hell, their consciousness was almost tranced...


    The man in the golden robe came from the depths of the starry sky.


    He was like a person walking out of a painting, hotter than the light from inside the coffin.


    I couldn''t feel the slightest sense of oppression from him, but after he appeared, the oppression from the black robe disappeared.


    The mobility of Su Han and the others recovered at this moment. Even though only the soul of Yuanshen was left, they were still panting heavily, and the tingling sensation in their scalps never disappeared.


    Seeing the man in the golden robe fully appear, all the expressions in the eyes of the black robe changed, all the ferocity and anger disappeared, and all the hair on his body fell down softly.


    "Meow meow¡­¡­"


    It curled up there, whispering to the man in the golden robe. It really looked like an extremely ordinary cat, well-behaved and cute.


    However, what happened before was vivid in everyone''s mind and memory, and they would never regard this black cat as an ordinary cat.


    However, what they were paying more attention to at the moment was the man in the golden robe who had come to the black cat.


    The latter''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of golden mist, and when he got close to Su Han and the others, the golden mist gradually dissipated, revealing his sword-browed and star-eyed face.


    He stood there, looking more ordinary than Su Han and others, but all the focus was on this golden robed man at this moment.


    "After sleeping for 380 million years, it was finally saved by a group of... little guys. It''s really embarrassing!"


    The man in the golden robe spoke, his voice was full of magnetism, his face was filled with gentleness and appreciation, and he did not have any malice towards Su Han and others.


    Moreover, it can be heard from his words that it was indeed Su Han and others who saved the man in the golden robe!


    In other words, the man in the golden robe was able to wake up, and Su Han and others also took part of the credit.


    "Three hundred and eighty million years..."


    Su Han suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in a low voice: "The younger generation entered the site of the battle of the gods, intending to gain fortune and wake the senior to wake up. It was really unintentional. I hope the senior will forgive me."


    "Although this seat is in a deep sleep, this seat is clear about everything that happened in the past 380 million years."


    The man in the golden robe looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "At first you could say that you were greedy, but in the end, you were indeed trying to save me. There is no doubt about that."


    Hearing this, Su Han and the others were silent.


    In fact, the man in the golden robe was right. Starting from Shi Zhu, Su Han and the others did not just want to obtain the Holy Magic Stone and Tianyuan Demon Essence.


    Although what they guessed in their hearts is different from the reality, the result is still roughly the same.


    Of course, Su Han and the others did not dare to take credit for the other party without clarifying their identity and cultivation level.


    It takes time and relationship to invite credit. The black cat is so powerful that Su Han even guessed that it is infinitely close to the Supreme, but it is so obedient and honest in front of the man in the golden robe. How could Su Han have the heart to go with such a strong man? Take credit?


    "Time goes by, time goes by..."


    The man in the golden robe restrained his smile slightly, and looked at the black cat beside him: "I have fallen so low that even this evil animal dares to attack me."


    Hearing this, the black cat trembled all over.


    "Wow!"


    The man in the golden robe waved his hand, and a large amount of blood mist burst out from the black cat. The blood mist drifted to Su Han and the others, and then directly penetrated into their bodies.


    An astonishing scene happened¡ª¡ª


    All the lost bodies are condensed at this moment.


    At the same time, whether it is a magician like Aquarius, or a martial arts monk like Spirit King or Cancer, their cultivation bases have all improved crazily.


    In just a short time, the muffled sound of bang bang was constantly coming out of everyone''s body.


    They were shocked to find that their own cultivation had made a breakthrough!


    Minglong Tianzu has reached the triple ancestor, Chenlong Tianzu has reached the quadruple ancestor, Spirit King, Cancer, Aries...


    All have reached the legendary Eightfold Ancestor!


    And the water bottle, which broke through not long ago, has once again raised a small level, reaching the ninth level of Dharma God!


    Here, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, and self-cultivation have all broken through to the third-level Taoist saint, and his magic cultivation has broken through another level, reaching the fifth-level Dharma God!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Feeling the unprecedented surging power in the body, King Ling and the others all gasped.


    It was hard for them to imagine what a terrifying method this was, and what a powerful nourishment the blood mist on the black cat was!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of top experts in the sanctuary broke through, and even cultivated the legendary eight-level ancestor saint realm of the spirit king and cancer.


    What''s the difference between this and pulling seedlings to encourage growth?


    However, while feeling their own strength, King Ling and the others could also notice that this kind of forced promotion did not hurt their own foundations, but instead made them clear-headed and suddenly enlightened, as if everything they had understood was true. With a new understanding.


    That is an improvement in understanding!


    "Thank you senior!


    ! "


    After a while, everyone spoke at the same time, their voices full of gratitude.


    "Unfortunately, this seat has just awakened..."


    The man in the golden robe seemed to want to say something more, but after all, he still didn''t say anything.


    "For this junior, this is already very satisfying!" King Ling said excitedly.


    Cancer also said: "Eightfold Patriarch... put it before, the younger generation really dare not even think about it!"


    They have never expected to dominate the realm.


    It is their dream to be above the seventh level, but it is only a dream after all.


    No one thought that this dream, which has been maintained for an unknown number of years, can really be realized!


    The surprise came so suddenly that they couldn''t even accept it for a while.


    And that black cat was lying there trembling all the time, even if the man in the golden robe used its blood mist as nourishment to improve everyone''s cultivation, it didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    After being silent for a while, Su Han still asked: "If the junior guessed correctly, the senior...should be a supreme being?"


    The man in the golden robe didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile: "I know you, the number one pride of the universe, titled ''Supreme Daozi''."


    Su Han was startled.


    In an instant, he remembered that the man in the golden robe had said before that the other party knew what had happened in the past 380 million years, so he was relieved.


    How can a supreme being fail to see through himself?


    "This junior doesn''t know anything about the universe, so the so-called ''No. 1 talent in the universe'' is still a bit of a compliment..." Su Han pursed his lips.


    "There is no need to be humble, you are the first supreme Taoist in history, and it is not an exaggeration to say that you are the number one arrogant person in the universe."


    The man in the golden robe stared at Su Han, smiled and said, "But besides the origin, there seem to be many surprising things about you."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5388

    Su Han knew that what the man in the golden robe was talking about must be his Chaos Supreme Blood and the fusion of the four major cultivation levels.


    Even though Su Han has never entered the universe, he is well aware of the strength of his bloodline, and the defensive power of the divine armor that has been cultivated is astonishing.


    Even if it is placed in the universe, I am afraid that few people can possess these two things, or even none!


    Apart from these two points, Su Han''s Monster Dragon Emperor Technique and Dead Wood Emperor Technique are also one of the nine techniques of the Supreme Chaos Sutra. Nanshan Tianzu once said that this is the first skill in the universe.


    "You think this seat is a supreme being, but do you know what kind of cultivation this evil animal is?"


    The man in the golden robe seemed to be particularly concerned about Su Han. When he spoke, he seemed to be facing everyone, but in fact, his eyes were always on Su Han.


    "The junior guessed before that it is an existence infinitely close to the Supreme." Su Han said.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The man in the golden robe laughed loudly: "You guessed wrong, it is actually a supreme being!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but look at the black cat, and his heart was filled with shocking waves.


    This black cat that almost killed everyone... is actually a supreme being! ! !


    "To be precise, it is a pseudo-supreme."


    The man in the golden robe said again: "From the Nether Pavilion, you know a lot about Supreme Beings, so you''ve naturally heard about the difference between false Supreme Beings and Supreme Beings."


    "The Underworld Pavilion?"


    Su Han''s pupils contracted, as if he had thought of something, and he said in shock: "Could it be... Could it be that it just wants to obtain the Supreme Dao from the senior, and be completely promoted to the real Supreme?!"


    "Little guy, you are really smart, and you can understand it at one point."


    The man in the golden robe seemed to be in a good mood, he snapped his fingers, and then said: "The Supreme without the Supreme Dao is called a ''pseudo-Supreme'', but you are not curious, how did I know that you have entered the Nether Pavilion Is it?"


    "Senior, please clarify." Su Han said.


    "This seat is the Lord of the Nether Pavilion." The man in the golden robe said.


    Su Han raised his head suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    But before he could open his mouth, the man in the golden robe said again: "Actually, to be honest, this seat at this moment is similar to you after rebirth."


    "The world changed drastically back then, the universe and the starry sky were completely reversed, and the ancient era completely became history. It was also this seat who single-handedly rearranged the dilapidated world. Later, this world... was called the ''later generation''."


    Hearing this, not only Su Han, but Cancer, Ling Wang and others all stared wide-eyed, their minds went blank.


    The meaning of the man in the golden robe is already obvious, he is the first Supreme of the future!


    "No wonder..." Su Han panted heavily, unable to calm himself down for a long time.


    No wonder the other party would say that at this moment, he is similar to himself.


    After creating the next generation with one hand, and then falling into a deep sleep, the most trusted black cat suddenly rebelled, trying to snatch the Supreme Dao from him.


    Think about yourself again, how similar are you?


    The black cat is Yuan Ling, and Su Han is the man in the golden robe!


    "The senior is so strong, why did he fall into a deep sleep back then? What the junior doesn''t understand is why the more magic items the junior and others take away, the more black mist can be offset?" Su Han asked.


    Compared with other things, Su Han is actually most puzzled by this.


    The pseudo-supreme is also the supreme!


    The black cat is so terrifying, but he and others easily cracked the black mist, which is totally unreasonable.


    "Ye Ming reverse swallowing technique, its best method." The man in the golden robe patted the head of the black cat.


    The latter uttered a few chirps, as if frightened to the extreme.


    "Use this seat to suppress other things, backhand to suppress this seat, it really did it."


    The man in the golden robe didn''t seem to have any intention of punishing the black cat, and perhaps in his eyes, there was no point in punishing or not punishing.


    In fact, Su Han and the others couldn''t understand what the man in the golden robe said, but they couldn''t ask too much, as long as the result is good.


    Maybe when I get to that step, everything will be placed in front of me naturally, and there is no need for others to explain it.


    "All right."


    The man in the golden robe picked up the black cat, stroked its hair gently, and said: "I know that you still have a lot of doubts in your heart, but there are some things that you know now may not be good things. , has a more powerful cultivation base, and you are slowly discovering it, isn''t it wonderful?"


    After the words fell, the man in the golden robe raised his footsteps and walked up slowly.


    The prohibition here at the God War Ruins has no effect on him, and he can easily break out from here.


    "Dare to ask senior''s name?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Is the name taboo?"


    The man in the golden robe showed memories in his eyes: "Many years ago, they all called me... Bairi."


    "Supreme Day!"


    Su Han and the others clasped their fists and bowed at the same time: "Junior, send the Supreme Lord of the Day!"


    "Little guy, we will definitely meet again in the future. I hope that by then, you won''t blame me for stealing your limelight, haha!"


    As the laughter faded away, the figure of the White Supreme also gradually disappeared.


    Su Han and the others stood there for a long, long time before waking up from their wandering thoughts.


    "Sect Master, am I dreaming?"


    Aries came to Su Han''s side, looked at the direction where the White Sun Supreme was leaving, and murmured: "Not long ago, we... saved a Supreme?"


    Su Han shook his head lightly.


    Not to mention Aries, even he himself thought it was a dream.


    supreme...


    It is still the Supreme that will create future generations with one hand!


    Such an existence, even if you want to meet them on weekdays, it is difficult to climb to the sky, but right here, in the ruins of the battle of the gods, these existences that are as weak as ants have rescued them.


    Thinking of the last joke-like words of the White Sun Supreme, Su Han suddenly sighed.


    Perhaps the White Sun Sovereign after 380 million years is no longer the glory and glory of the past.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that what happened to him and Su Han was very similar.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t just raise a small level of cultivation for everyone, and feel sorry for it.


    Otherwise, he would not still say that he would steal Su Han''s limelight even though he knew that Su Han was the Supreme Taoist.


    "He''s not like me."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "My rebirth, only memory remains, but his awakening represents a huge shock in the universe!"


    Looking up again, Su Han followed the place where the White Sun Supreme left, as if he saw an extremely dazzling star, which was slowly rising.


    "Let''s go back."


    After staying here for a while, Su Han said: "The mysterious veil of the God War Site has been completely lifted, we don''t need to worry about any crisis anymore, take away all the holy magic stones left before, and we... go home! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5389

    About a month has passed since entering the site of God War.


    But in this short month, everyone seemed to have experienced ten thousand years.


    I have experienced life and death!


    It seems that there are not too many crises, but just that one black cat almost makes everyone die here.


    But in the end, the ending is good, and the harvest is huge!


    On the way back, Su Han had been observing those ancient remnants.


    The remnant souls of the top powerhouses in the coffin all collapsed on their own and were used to summon the Supreme Lord of the Day to appear.


    It can be said that the collection of magic items by Su Han and others was actually just an introduction. It was not them who really saved the Supreme Lord, but those loyal ancient remnants.


    The collapse of the ancient remnant soul actually felt a bit pity to Su Han.


    If there are so many remnant souls in the domination realm and even higher levels, if they can stay safe and sound, they can also prevent future invasions by extraterrestrial demons.


    Although there are only monsters in the current sanctuary, compared with the demons outside the territory, the monster family is really not worth mentioning.


    Fortunately, except for the ancient remnant soul in the coffin, the other remnant souls remained.


    This can also be regarded as a trump card for the Phoenix Sect and the Long Family. In the future, no matter if there is a war with the Star Alliance or the Monster Clan, these ancient remnants can be used.


    While observing these ancient remnants, everyone is also counting the harvest this time.


    The final result--


    The number of holy magic stones is close to thirty trillion!


    The number of Tianyuan Mojing is about one trillion!


    The number of magic herbs, thirteen trillion plants!


    In addition, Aquarius has been promoted two small levels one after another, reaching the first ninth-level Dharma God in the history of the sanctuary.


    Su Han''s magic cultivation has increased by two small levels, from the third-level Dharma God to the fifth level, and the other three cultivation levels have each increased by one small level, reaching the third-level Daoist.


    The rest of the people also broke through a small grade.


    As for Su Han himself, he also received the magic inheritance from Xiao Zhiyan, an elemental warrior.


    All in all, the harvest this time was extremely rich, and everyone grinned from the corners of their mouths to their ears.


    Especially Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu, they can''t wait to run in front of Long Lie at this moment, and present the magic items they got to Long Lie.


    Compared with what they got this time, the so-called "half area" that the Long family explored before is really a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    In terms of cultivation, although each of them has only raised a small level, the strength of this small level must be determined according to its own cultivation.


    If it''s just an ordinary virtual saint, mortal saint, or Taoist saint, then raising a small level can only be regarded as a slight increase in cultivation.


    But King Ling and the others are all pinnacle ancestors themselves!


    With this kind of promotion, even though they are not becoming masters, the cultivation of the Yae Patriarchs is enough to make them proudly stand on the top of the sanctuary!


    The most important thing is that the black cat''s blood mist not only improved their cultivation, but also increased their understanding, enlightening them, and they will soon find the way to the Dominant Realm!


    "If I had known this, I would have let Scorpio and the others come over." Aries showed a regretful look.


    Apart from Su Han, the members of the Phoenix Sect who came to the Shenzhan Site this time are the six members of the Zodiac and the ancestors of the Hanmei Department.


    There are also some Emperor Saints from the Emperor Saint Pavilion, but they were all the same as the Emperor Saints of the Long family before, and Su Han let them go first.


    The meaning of Aries is obvious, if he had known the result earlier and let those people follow him, Tian Scorpion and the others could also become the Eightfold Patriarch.


    "Don''t you understand the meaning of the White Sun Sovereign?"


    Su Han shook his head: "Although he has awakened and looks very strong, all of this should be only temporary. He has been sleeping for too long, just like me after my rebirth. Now the daytime Supreme, even if you still have a little cultivation, it is definitely not the same as before."


    "indeed."


    Cancer also said, "If the White Sun Supreme really still possesses the cultivation of the Supreme Being, then his ''reward'' to us may not be as simple as raising a small rank, it is possible to send us directly to the Dominant Realm."


    "Aries, are you too greedy?"


    Aquarius gave Aries a blank look, and said: "Fate depends on luck, who can predict what will happen in the end? If Scorpio and the others come, maybe there will be another result."


    "Okay, you guys are the smart ones, okay?"


    Baiyang Digu said: "This old woman, she has reached the ninth level of Dharma God, and she doesn''t care about others. She is really selfish."


    "Who are you talking about an old woman? Am I selfish? I want everyone to be the master and the supreme, but do you think this is useful?"


    Shui Ping stared: "Do you want to see the strength of the ninth-level Dharma God?"


    "Stop it."


    Su Han waved his hand, and everyone immediately stopped playing.


    ...


    At noon, everyone walked out of the huge hole.


    I saw many disciples of the Long family, as well as the emperors of the Emperor''s Pavilion who left the Shenzhan site, all standing here, looking anxious and worried.


    Seeing Su Han''s return, everyone immediately felt relieved.


    "You two, this matter is over, and I will leave first."


    "Farewell to Sect Master Su." Minglong Tianzu and Chenlong Tianzu clasped their fists at the same time.


    After learning about Su Han''s "Supreme Daoist" from Bai Ri Zhi Zun, they became more respectful to Su Han.


    The former No. 1 master, after being reborn, transformed into the No. 1 pride of the universe.


    The secret of Su Han''s body is definitely not just his combat power!


    "About the monster, you go back and tell Long Lie, he will understand this sect."


    After finishing speaking, Su Han walked up to the Phoenix Sacred Palace, and the four illusory phoenixes uttered ear-piercing chirps, and gradually disappeared from the sight of the children of the Long family.


    Di Tian came to the Phoenix Hall as soon as he learned that Su Han had returned to the Phoenix Sect.


    "Sovereign, those casual cultivators are really as you expected. They have no heart to attack the Star Alliance, but they don''t have the courage to attack the Star Alliance."


    Di Tiandao: "Countless casual cultivators gathered in front of the Star Alliance headquarters, the number has exceeded seven billion, but the dramatic thing is that some people even set up stalls in front of the Star Alliance headquarters, where it has become a market. It is said that even Star Alliance Members of the alliance will occasionally come out to buy some items."


    "The situation is not developing in the direction of intensification, but it seems to be peaceful. What''s more, they are still spreading among the casual cultivators about the number of casualties caused by the Star Alliance''s resistance to demons, trying to shake the hearts of those casual cultivators. Let them return their sympathy."


    "On the contrary, I, the Phoenix Sect, became the loser under the propaganda of some people in the Star Alliance."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5390

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Listening to Ditian''s report, Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "What a bunch of ''nice guys'' who have no guts or courage!"


    Ditian was silent, his expression was a little gloomy.


    "Since they don''t dare, let Lian Yuze do it, there''s no point in procrastinating." Su Han said again.


    Just as Di Tian was about to respond, he suddenly sensed something.


    He turned over his palm and took out a sound transmission spar, which amplified the sound so that Su Han could hear it too.


    "Minister, there''s news from the central region that there are ancestor-level powerhouses launching other casual cultivators, and they are rushing towards the Phoenix Sect, intending to crusade against the Phoenix Sect!"


    Upon hearing these words, Su Han and Di Tian''s faces turned cold at the same time.


    "Picking up the soft persimmons? For the crusade against the Star Alliance, you have taken my Phoenix Sect as the target? The phrase ''Those who know the current affairs are the best'' is applied to them, but it couldn''t be more appropriate!" Su Leng laughed.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?" Di Tian gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t stop them, let them come!"


    Su Han said: "This sect is not the group of cowards of the Star Alliance, come and kill one by one, come and kill a group of sects!"


    The collusion between the Star Alliance and the demons clearly has definite evidence, which has attracted countless casual cultivators to go to the Star Alliance headquarters to denounce it.


    After persisting for more than a month, those casual cultivators took the Phoenix Sect as their target again just because someone with a heart was trying to sow discord among them.


    Do you really think that the Phoenix Sect is easy to bully? !


    Even if time can make people forget many things, can they also forget the things that the Star Alliance killed human warriors for their own benefit?


    It''s the same sentence - they are not the ones who were killed!


    It''s none of your business, hang on high!


    There are a lot of scattered repairs who can''t figure out what position they stand in. How important do they think that now that the Phoenix Sect is fighting the Star Alliance?


    They thought that they had a lot of strength and were on the moral high ground. When they denounced the Star Alliance, the Star Alliance did not suppress them, so they took the Phoenix Sect as a target, and the Phoenix Sect could only shut up?


    Really shameless!


    "Immediately spread the news of this sect, and let Lian Yuze start the original plan." Su Han said.


    "Yes!"


    Di Tian responded, and after transmitting the voice to others, he said, "Sovereign, there is one more thing. During the month you left, the monster clan has already started to attack the border of the Sifang Region, but my subordinates are a little puzzled. They clearly agreed with you to only break through the borders of the two regions, but now, they are all attacking the borders of the Sifang regions."


    "It''s just a cover-up, forcing the human forces to gather towards the borders of the Sifang region, and then concentrate their forces to attack two of the borders, to catch one by surprise."


    Su Han said indifferently: "You don''t need to take care of this matter, the demon clan can fight as they like. What you have to do now is to order the Prisoner Army and the Phoenix Sect to fight in the border area between the Southern Region and other regions. Wait, those who come are ''guests'', since those casual cultivators dare to crusade against our Phoenix Sect, they must be treated well."


    "Subordinates obey!"


    Di Tian bowed and retreated slowly.


    As for Su Han, he directly entered the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts.


    As for those casual cultivators, he didn''t take them seriously at all. With the current strength of the Phoenix Sect, how could he be afraid of them?


    The demon clan has not invaded the realm of the human race, and the battle with the Star Alliance will not start for the time being, so Su Han naturally won''t worry too much.


    After entering the Holy Child Sumeru Precepts, he first checked the cultivation of the four puppets.


    After merging with Su Han last time, these four puppets once again reached the peak of the spiritual realm in more than 800 years in the Holy Son Sumeru Ring.


    But this time, Su Han was not in a hurry to merge, because he had just broken through to the third level Taoist, and he had to stabilize his cultivation first.


    Furthermore, from the foundation of the third-level Taoist saint, even if he fused with these puppets at the peak of the spiritual realm again, it was impossible for Su Han''s cultivation to break through to the fourth-level.


    Su Han was very satisfied with the puppet''s cultivation speed.


    The line of God War Ruins allowed his magic cultivation to reach the fifth-level Dharma God. Now he no longer needs to worry about the imbalance of the four major cultivation bases. The magic cultivation of the fifth-level Dharma God can at least last until the other three cultivation bases The level has reached the level of Yuansheng.


    Back in the small valley where he had been staying, Su Han took out the fiery red inheritance crystal that Xiao Zhiyan gave him.


    The interior of the spar forms a space of its own, in which several items are placed.


    The first thing Su Han saw was the mountains of holy magic stones, Tianyuan magic essence, and a series of medicinal materials.


    After a quick glance, the number of holy magic stones alone is about 500 million, the number of Tianyuan Mojing is also about 10 million, and the number of medicinal materials is the least, about 20,000.


    As expected of an elemental war master, his wealth is completely different from those of the previous few dharma god remnants.


    Perhaps when Xiao Zhiyan passed these things on to Su Han, he would also be thinking, what kind of excited expression would Su Han have when he saw so many holy magic stones and Tianyuan magic essence?


    The fact is just the opposite, Su Han''s expression is calm, without any disturbance.


    This is not pretending, but real.


    Perhaps even Xiao Zhiyan would not have imagined that Su Han would save a supreme being in the depths of the Shenzhan site, and would obtain trillions of holy magic stones, Tianyuan magic essence, and more than ten trillion magic potion...


    It is undeniable that for any sanctuary magician alone, the magic items left by Xiao Zhiyan are priceless, not to mention the cultivation to the level of elemental warriors, at least the cultivation to the peak magic god level is sufficient.


    Putting these items aside temporarily, Su Han looked at the staff floating in the void again.


    Flames rose from the whole body of the wand, and the surface exuded a scorching temperature. It seemed to possess spiritual wisdom. When Su Han looked at it, he always felt that it was also looking at him.


    and¡­¡­


    From the staff, there is a faint sense of sadness permeating.


    "It seems that this is Senior Xiao''s Vulcan magic staff."


    Su Han sighed, and stretched out his hand to grab Vulcan''s magic wand.


    The Vulcan magic staff didn''t dodge, but when Su Han grabbed it, a super high temperature suddenly came from it, as if he was resisting.


    Su Han didn''t let go, but said: "Senior Xiao has been famous for thousands of years, but after all, people cannot be resurrected after death. From now on, I will be him, and he will be me. You and I will still be friends."


    After these words fell, the Vulcan magic staff seemed to understand. Although it didn''t feel happy, the strength and temperature of resistance disappeared.


    After being silent for a while, Su Han looked at the third thing¡ª¡ª


    Those were ten jade bottles, each with a piece of parchment pasted on the outside, which recorded the items contained in the jade bottle.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5391

    Normally, no matter whether it is a monk or a magician, after obtaining something, they will not deliberately record it, because their memory is very strong, and they will not forget what they have.


    Xiao Zhiyan pasted the parchment on the ten jade bottles, obviously he had already planned to pass them on to future generations.


    "Senior Xiao has a heart." Su Han murmured.


    Qingyuan Demon Pill, Extreme Demon Pill, Sansheng Magic Pill...


    What is contained in the jade bottle are pills that magicians can use to devour cultivation.


    There are four or five styles in total, some of which are repeated in jade bottles.


    Su Han has obtained too many ancient magical things such as holy magic stone and Tianyuan magic essence, but this is the first time he has seen ancient elixir, and it is also an elixir used by magicians.


    In the galaxy and starry sky of later generations, all alchemy masters are martial arts monks. They are not magicians themselves, so it is naturally impossible to refine magic pills.


    It is said that the prescription of the magic pill has also disappeared in the long river of history with the disappearance of the ancient times.


    So far, no alchemy master has been able to recreate the alchemy of magic pills, even if it is only the lowest level.


    Of course, this is also related to the lack of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials that magicians can use are very rare in the entire Milky Way starry sky.


    "Ten jade bottles, each containing only three pills..."


    Su Han said to himself: "It seems that even in ancient times, magic pills were very precious and rare items."


    It''s not that Xiao Zhiyan is not strong, on the contrary, as an elemental warrior, he is actually not weak.


    But even with his existence, he only passed on thirty magic pills to Su Han, which shows how precious these magic pills are.


    Compared with the holy magic stone, Tianyuan magic essence, etc., these thirty magic pills are really too rare.


    "I''ve never taken magic pills before, and I don''t know how effective these pills are." Su Han thought to himself.


    It can be roughly guessed that since it is so rare, the efficacy of the medicine must not be much worse.


    However, Su Han''s magic cultivation has just reached the fifth-order Dharma God, and his cultivation has not been completely stabilized. Even if he devours these pills now, it will not be of much use, but rather a waste.


    There are two things left, one is a skill book, and the other is a mass of mist wrapped on the outside, but a substantial liquid has formed inside.


    The liquid is not fiery red, but transparent, just like clear water, but clearer than water.


    "Elemental magic fog..." Su Han whispered to himself.


    Compared with other items, the elemental magic mist is the crystallization of Xiao Zhiyan''s life.


    Whether it is the magic fog of the magic god or the magic fog of the elements, it is the essence condensed by a magician''s lifelong cultivation, and the moment the magic fog is condensed, it does not represent any attributes, but only represents the cultivation base and inherited.


    Su Han looked at the cloud of elemental magic mist, and seemed to see Xiao Zhiyan''s old and peaceful face again. The two had only met once, but Xiao Zhiyan''s free and easy and unrestrained left a deep impression on Su Han.


    He is nostalgic for this world, but he doesn''t have much obsession. It''s like life, old age, sickness and death, he has already realized it.


    "If senior Xiao is still alive, then he in the future should also have a chance to become the Supreme?"


    Sighing, Su Han temporarily put the elemental magic fog aside.


    Whether it was the elemental magic mist or those pills, Su Han planned to wait until he broke through to the sixth-order Dharma God before using them.


    If the other three cultivation levels did not catch up, then even if Su Han broke through to the sixth-order Dharma God, the four major cultivation levels would lose their balance again, causing Su Han''s overall combat power to decrease instead of increase.


    There are three skill books in total, namely ''Fire Dragon Technique'', ''Burning Flames'', and ''Vulcan Descending''.


    I don''t know what level Fire Dragon Art is in ancient magic, but in these three skill books, it should be relatively common.


    The second is the burning flames.


    Because ''God of Vulcan Descends'' is a forbidden spell, that''s why Su Han ranked Lie Yan Burning Heaven in the middle.


    But this does not mean that Lie Yan Burning Heaven is very common.


    From the name of this magic skill, it can be seen that the power of Lie Yan Burning Heaven must be extremely strong.


    "With Senior Xiao''s cultivation as an Elemental War Master, is it possible that he only obtained an intermediate forbidden spell at the highest level?" Su Han said to himself.


    Vulcan Descending is indeed an intermediate forbidden spell.


    Of course, it was an intermediate-level forbidden curse in ancient times, and it was still very different from today''s later generations of forbidden curses.


    "The levels of forbidden spells in later generations are divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level, and ultimate. It seems that the ancient times were also divided in this way."


    Regarding Xiao Zhiyan''s inheritance, Su Han clearly remembered it in his heart. He didn''t stay in the holy son Sumeru ring, because Ditian had already sent the news that the Prisoner Army and Phoenix Army had assembled.


    "It''s time to entertain those casual cultivators..." Su Han''s eyes flashed coldly.


    On weekdays, casual cultivators and Phoenix Sect have nothing to do with each other, and Su Han has no feelings for them.


    But now, he feels that these loose cultivators are like dog skin plasters. He thinks that he stands on the moral high ground and can stick them anywhere, which is very annoying.


    "The Star Alliance is now silent, but you all want to be the first birds. It just so happens that my cultivation base has also reached the third level Taoist saint. If you want to die, then I don''t mind taking you to the knife!"


    ...


    Han Mingli.


    Countless figures gathered from the western region, with different clothes.


    This means that there is no force behind them, they are just casual cultivators.


    There are hundreds of figures in the front, or the aura of the source saint, or the emperor saint, and there is even the presence of the ancestor saint.


    Undoubtedly, when the sanctuary was peaceful, these people were all well-known existences.


    At this moment, they were standing in front of a light curtain, each frowning.


    "It''s the ruler of the Phoenix Sect, the Day and Night Formation." A middle-aged man said.


    He is an Emperor Saint, and he is also the Seventh Layer, with the title of ''Snow Cuntian Emperor''.


    This person is extremely powerful, and he is famous among the many emperors in the sanctuary. It is said that when he was a fifth-level emperor, he challenged several seventh-level emperors. Although he did not win, he did not lose either.


    It is precisely because of this that those casual cultivators regard him as a role model.


    However, Emperor Xuecun''s personality is very arrogant and conceited, and he is self-centered. People who don''t like his personality will be extremely disgusted with him.


    The power of the ''Day and Night Formation Dominator'' was demonstrated as early as in the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance.


    Today, the strength of the Phoenix Sect is booming, plus there is a top-level ancestor formation master like Cancer, the power to dominate the day and night formation must have been greatly improved.


    Therefore, these casual cultivators did not force their way in.


    The old man exuding the aura of the ancestors shouted loudly: "I am waiting to come to the southern region, and I want to discuss some important matters of the human race with Su Zongzhu. I also hope that the Phoenix Sect can open the formation, let me wait in!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5392

    It is no secret that many casual cultivators went to the southern region to denounce the Phoenix Sect. They also believed that the Phoenix Sect must have heard the news long ago.


    Originally, I thought that the Phoenix Sect would hide their heads like the Star Alliance and turn a deaf ear to this matter, but what I didn''t expect was that after the old man spoke, the light curtain that ruled the day and night formation suddenly flickered.


    After a while, the light curtain shrank suddenly, and all the scenes in Hanmingli came into the sight of those casual practitioners.


    The old man was slightly taken aback, and the Emperor Xuecun was also taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw boundless figures spreading in all directions in Han Mingli.


    These figures were all wearing clothes belonging to the Phoenix Sect!


    Above that void, stood a huge Phoenix Holy Palace. The gate of the holy palace was open, and he stood in front of the holy palace in a white robe, overlooking the loose cultivators below.


    All the members of the Phoenix Sect restrained their aura, but in terms of the number of people, those casual cultivators already felt a huge sense of oppression.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The old man asked subconsciously: "With such a big posture of the Phoenix School, is it planning to attack the Star Alliance?"


    "Do not."


    Su Han stared at the old man, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "This sect came here in person to welcome you."


    The plain words made all the casual cultivators slightly startled, they lowered their heads reflexively, their eyes dodged, and they didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    This scene made Su Han even more disgusted with them.


    Sure enough, they are a bunch of bullying waste!


    They came here aggressively, and shouted to condemn the Phoenix Sect along the way, but when the Phoenix Sect put on a posture and appeared in front of them, they immediately froze.


    However, the old man, Emperor Xuecuntian and others are all strong after all, and their endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After the initial discoloration, they quickly calmed down again.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand this sect."


    A chair came out of nowhere, Su Han sat on it, and then said: "Tell me, you all come to my Phoenix Sect from thousands of miles away, what important matter do you want to discuss with this Sect?"


    The old man and Emperor Xuecun looked at each other, the latter murmured slightly, cupped his fists and said, "Sect Master Su, we came to the Phoenix Sect this time to discuss with you about demons."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han showed a look of great interest: "All ears."


    "The monster clan has assembled its forces and started to officially attack the realm of the human race. This is not the tentative attack before, but a real attack!"


    Emperor Xuecun didn''t care about Su Han''s indifference, and continued: "The powerful monsters are emerging one after another. The border of the Sifang region has already felt tremendous pressure. I don''t know why the monsters attacked so suddenly. So I wanted to ask Sect Master Su, if he knew about it."


    "You ask this sect, who is this sect asking?"


    Su Han snorted and laughed: "The demon clan has always been enemies with the human race for generations. Isn''t it normal for them to attack the human race? As early as tens of thousands of years ago, they had launched a massive attack on the human race. If it weren''t for this clan To lay down the holy sea of ??one billion miles and seal them off, the sanctuary doesn''t know what''s going on at this moment, right?"


    The Xuecun Heavenly Emperor''s breath stagnated, and he said again: "Sect Master Su banned the demon clan before, and indeed made a great contribution to our human race. This matter is indelible, and we will always remember it in our hearts."


    "Let''s forget it, I''ve heard these words too much, and I''m a little tired." Su Han waved his hand.


    Emperor Xuecuntian gritted his teeth and said: "But, it was once, and now is now! Sect Master Su was able to ban the monster clan back then, and now he is making a comeback. I believe that Sect Master Su can still lead the human race, suppress the demons once again, and return a sanctuary." Prosperity and peace!"


    "If you want to fight against the outside world, you must first secure the inside!"


    Su Hanyang pretended to sigh and said: "The Star Alliance colluded with the demons secretly, and I don''t know how many blood warriors of our human race have been killed, and most of them are casual cultivators. Sad, but due to some reasons, it is impossible for Benzong to go to Star Alliance to investigate in person."


    "It''s you..."


    After a slight pause, Su Han said again: "I heard that during this period of time, billions of casual cultivators gathered in front of the Star Alliance, and wanted to ask the Star Alliance to give an explanation on this matter. I don''t know what the result will be?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Before Emperor Xuecun finished speaking, Su Han continued: "Since everyone has come to the Phoenix Sect from thousands of miles away, it proves that there must be good news, right? You are indeed the pillars of our human race, and even the Star Alliance I can bow my head to you, and I will have no regrets to see such an outstanding person like you in my lifetime!"


    After some words, the eyelids of these casual cultivators twitched, their throats seemed to be stuck by stones, and they could not spit out or swallow.


    "What''s the matter, looking at you, is the explanation given by Star Alliance not satisfactory?"


    Su Han slapped his chair, and stood up angrily: "The Star Alliance is so courageous, they don''t even pay attention to me, the casual cultivators of the human race, and did such evil things that hurt the nature and reason, and they didn''t even do it." Give a reasonable explanation, this sect feels sad and unwilling for you!"


    "metropolitan."


    Di Tian walked to Su Han''s side, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not that the Star Alliance didn''t give a reasonable explanation, but it didn''t give any explanation at all."


    "what?!"


    Su Han''s eyes widened, and the anger all over his body burst out at this moment.


    He didn''t talk about the Star Alliance anymore, but said to Emperor Xuecuntian and the others: "Since the Star Alliance didn''t give any explanation, why don''t you stay there any longer and come to my Phoenix Sect?"


    Emperor Xuecun couldn''t resist Su Han''s eyes opening and talking nonsense, but the old man stood up and said, "It''s precisely because the Star Alliance didn''t give any explanation, so we hope that the Phoenix Sect can set an example."


    "What example?"


    Su Han waved his hand, and said with great joy: "Although the ancestor of Lingfeng speaks bluntly, this sect will not believe it. In this world, there is no one who can uphold justice for us!"


    The old man known as the ''Lingfeng Tianzu'' secretly twitched his lips, but still said: "The Phoenix Sect was united with the demon clan before. This is a last resort, and we can all understand it. However, now the Phoenix Sect has fully developed. Get up, and the monster clan is forcibly attacking the border of the Sifang region, and I hope that Su Zongzhu can put aside his own interests first, stand on the righteousness of the human race, and stand up for our human race!"


    "Okay!" Su Han agreed.


    All the casual cultivators didn''t expect Su Han to agree so happily, and Lingfeng Tianzu stammered a little: "Really, really?"


    "Of course it is true. As we all know, our sect has always cared about the human race, and I believe everyone is the same," Su Han said.


    "Naturally." Lingfeng Tianzu heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that today''s affairs went smoothly unexpectedly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Su Han''s next words made him fall into the abyss.


    "Spirit King!"


    "The subordinates are here!"


    "Lingfeng Tianzu is a righteous man, and this sect can''t appease his kindness."


    Su Han said: "Send him to the northern battlefield first. I heard that the monsters attack there are the most violent. If you can''t kill all the monsters, you must not let him come back. After all, he is the pillar of our human race and the spirit of our human race." Pillar, with him, the morale of our human warriors is there, understand?!"


    "Yes!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5393

    Hearing Su Han''s words, the expression of Lingfeng Tianzu, who was still happy before, suddenly changed drastically!


    Not only him, Emperor Xuecun, but also other casual cultivators all stared at Su Han in disbelief.


    really!


    This guy said so much, but he was just laying the groundwork for himself. Fundamentally speaking, his surname Su is not a good bird!


    "Lingfeng Tianzu, please."


    Lingfeng Tianzu of the Ling Dynasty made a gesture, and then said in a very admiring tone: "Lingfeng Tianzu is worthy of being one of the models of casual cultivators. With a person who cares about righteousness like you, why should we be unhappy? Why is my sanctuary unhappy? To be honest, this king does not have the grace and mind of the Lingfeng Tianzu. I am really ashamed, and I will definitely learn from the Lingfeng Tianzu in the future."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Lingfeng Tianzu took a few steps back subconsciously, his eyelids twitched wildly, and his face twitched constantly.


    "Su Zongzhu, this old man didn''t mean that."


    "Um?"


    Su Han raised his eyes: "Then what do you mean? Could it be that the sect misunderstood it?"


    Before Lingfeng Tianzu could speak, Xuecuntian Emperor said: "Sect Master Su, as one of the leaders of casual cultivators, Lingfeng Tianzu still has many important things to do. He is here today, not volunteering to join the battlefield. Sect Master Su can understand."


    "So this is ah¡­¡­"


    Su Han smacked his mouth, and then his expression suddenly became icy cold. The original lazy look also became fierce at this moment.


    "You keep saying that this sect is the leader of the human race, and when this sect let you join the battlefield, you said that there are many important things, so this sect would like to ask, is it his Lingfengtian ancestor who has more affairs, or this sect? There are many things about the sect? Is the matter of his Lingfeng Tianzu important, or the matter of this sect?"


    Seeing that the situation was developing out of control, Emperor Xuecun hurriedly said: "Su Zongzhu, you misunderstood, I just want you to cut off the connection with the demons, and set an example for our human race to fight against demons. As long as If you can agree, then the Star Alliance will certainly not be able to bear the pressure, and when the time comes, they will be able to give justice to those casual cultivators who were killed!"


    "Put your mother''s shit on!"


    Su Han waved his sleeves: "What is the Star Alliance going to do, and you still look at my Phoenix Sect''s face? You are incompetent and dare not take action against the Star Alliance, but instead pushed my Phoenix Sect into it. Is it in your eyes? , my Phoenix Sect is much easier to bully than the Star Alliance?"


    "Sect Master Su, we really didn''t mean that..."


    Emperor Xuecun didn''t wrinkle, and was still pressing Su Han with the so-called "righteousness": "Leaving aside the matter between the Star Alliance and the monsters, it is not right to say that the Phoenix Sect united with the monsters to attack our human race. A good thing. With the power of the Phoenix Sect, the demon clan is unscrupulous, and this will cause a devastating blow to our human race!"


    "All major forces will act for their own interests. Only us casual cultivators are truly for the human race and truly represent the human race!"


    "The Star Alliance''s killing of human fighters will not end here, but I also hope that Sect Master Su will not let the human race feel cold!"


    Following the words of Emperor Xuecuntian, the other casual cultivators also knew that it was time for them to speak.


    "Sect Master Su, the Phoenix Sect is now the Great Sect, and your identity is even different. It is no exaggeration to say that your every move will affect the current situation. I hope you think twice!"


    "We will devote ourselves to the safety of the sanctuary, and we will do our best, but our strength is limited after all, and we still need a master like the Phoenix Sect to uphold justice for us!"


    "Sect Master Su, I beg you to sever contact with the demon!"


    "Phoenix Sect, we must sever contact with the demons!


    ! "


    Voices came out one after another from the mouths of many casual cultivators, and their voices became louder and louder. In the end, the words "sever ties with demons" were mixed with the power of cultivation by many people, and they almost became storm.


    This is not discussing with Su Han, it is clearly persecuting the Phoenix Sect!


    "I, Su Han, chill the hearts of the people? Hahahaha..."


    After a long time, loud laughter came from Su Han''s mouth, turned into an echo, and echoed in the ears of all the casual cultivators.


    "When my Phoenix Sect was in trouble, you guys had nothing to do with your own affairs, and kept your heads high. Apart from watching the excitement, you were talking behind your back."


    "Even if the Star Alliance colluded with monsters before my Phoenix Sect and killed countless casual warriors of the human race, you are just surrounding the Star Alliance without any real effect."


    "Until now, the monster clan has aggressively attacked the human race. You feel the pressure, and you can hardly hold on anymore, and you want me, the Phoenix Sect, to be the first bird."


    "Benzong said that you are a bunch of waste, a bunch of cowards, do you have any objections?!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of those casual cultivators suddenly became gloomy.


    "Why, can''t you accept it?"


    Su Han said again: "Even though my Phoenix Sect is united with the monster clan, it is fair and aboveboard, and I have never hurt you casual cultivators. I have always been targeting the Star Alliance. But you are good, if you really hurt your power, you don''t go The crusade is coming to my Phoenix Sect to dominate, I don¡¯t understand, do you really think of yourself as an onion?¡±


    "Su Zongzhu, this statement is a bit serious!" Lingfeng Tianzu said.


    Emperor Xuecun also said in a deep voice: "What we do is for the prosperity of the human race, for the sake of a peaceful and prosperous world for future generations, it''s fine if Sect Master Su doesn''t accept our suggestion, but it''s unnecessary, such an insult us!"


    "Hehe... Are you pretending to be with this sect here? Make you look very strong?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched, his whole body burst into murderous aura.


    "How Bayuan Pavilion was destroyed and how Yan Mingzong was killed, you must be very clear, right?"


    "This sect gives you three breaths of time."


    "Within three breaths, all of you will disappear from this sect''s sight. This sect will treat you as farts and let you all go."


    "After three breaths, there is one, this sect will kill one!"


    The expressions of many casual cultivators changed again, and Lingfeng Tianzu said: "Sect Master Su, we have more than 100 million casual cultivators here today, and many more are on their way. Are you really going to kill us innocent people?" Is it impossible to kill all the people?"


    "innocent?"


    Su Han chuckled: "One breath."


    "Even if we really want to evacuate, the time for three breaths is not enough at all. There are many quasi-sage and virtual saint-level casual cultivators here. How could they leave Sect Master Su''s sight within three breaths!" Xue inch Heavenly Emperor shouted loudly.


    "Two breaths." Su Han remained expressionless.


    Seeing that there was only the last blink of an eye left, Lingfeng Tianzu and others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and did not move an inch.


    They are casual cultivators, the controllers and guides of all public opinion.


    They didn''t believe that Su Han really dared to risk offending the entire sanctuary and slaughter them all!


    "Three breaths."


    The time of three breaths passed quickly, and Su Han waved his hand.


    "kill!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5394

    "kill!


    ! "


    Following Su Han''s order, all members of the Imprisonment Army and the Phoenix Army who had been prepared all burst into breath at this moment, bursting into cultivation, and rushed towards those casual cultivators.


    No matter in terms of numbers or strength, those casual cultivators could not possibly be the opponents of the Phoenix Sect, and this was destined to be a one-sided massacre.


    The reason why the casual cultivators have the courage to stand here is because they have always believed that their identities are different, and they have no conflict of interest with the Phoenix Sect, and they feel that the Phoenix Sect cannot take the risk of killing them.


    But everything that happened at this moment made their expressions change drastically, and in the first place, a strong sense of regret arose!


    Su Han has gone farther and farther on the road of arbitrariness. In this life, he is completely different from the previous life. The gentle and kind-hearted ancient dragon emperor has completely become history. What he sees now is only the decisive, fierce, and vigorous. The phoenix suzerain!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The monstrous attack fell from the void and blasted into the casual cultivator group.


    The reason why casual cultivators are called casual cultivators is not only because they have not joined any forces, but also because their strengths are uneven and there is no tacit understanding between them.


    For example, at this moment, seeing the Phoenix Sect''s attack coming, they could only defend themselves in a panic, and they could not join forces to resist like those big forces.


    "boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    The muffled sound and the sound of blood splattering sounded at the same time.


    The first moment when the Phoenix Sect took action, the formation of over 100 million casual cultivators collapsed instantly, and many vacuum zones appeared from the casual cultivator group, and those who escaped quickly backed away. After going, the stumped limbs and broken arms were scattered all over the ground.


    "Su Han, you are so cruel!


    ! "


    "We have never offended the Phoenix Sect, how could you be willing to take such a ruthless hand!


    ! "


    "If you die today, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!


    ! "


    Shrill screams came from the mouths of these casual cultivators, and their eyes were full of resentment and resentment.


    "Now, do you finally believe in this sect?"


    Su Han''s voice contained the power of cultivation, even if the surrounding roared continuously, every casual cultivator could hear it clearly.


    "No one can question every decision made by the sect. From the moment you came to denounce the Phoenix sect, it is doomed that you will die here."


    "Su Zongzhu, please forgive me. From now on, we will never interfere with the affairs of the Phoenix Sect. These casual cultivators are innocent, and the monsters are still attacking. They can die on the battlefield, but they cannot die here Ah!" Lingfeng Tianzu shouted loudly.


    Compared with other casual cultivators, such as his ancestors, he is even more life-saving.


    People can die, but some are heavier than Mount Tai, and some are lighter than a feather.


    But for people like Lingfeng Tianzu and Xuecun Tiandi, if they were killed today, it would not be as simple as a feather, but extremely useless!


    "This sect has given you a chance, but you have never cherished it!"


    Su Han flipped his palm, and the Heaven and Earth Brush and the Heaven and Earth Scroll appeared at the same time.


    Seeing these two items, Lingfeng Tianzu almost choked.


    He knew that Su Han was going to do it himself!


    At the beginning of the battle between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance, Su Han used the Heaven and Earth Brush to cooperate with the Heaven and Earth Scroll, forcefully piercing through the eight trigrams seals of the stars, and shocked and killed countless ancestors including Honglin Tianzu!


    Although he, Lingfeng Tianzu, is also a third-level ancestor, in terms of strength, he is not a star and a half behind someone like Honglin Tianzu who is an expensive army leader.


    Even Honglin Tianzu was annihilated in silence, let alone him?


    "Sect Master Su, please be kind!


    ! "


    Lingfeng Tianzu''s scalp was about to explode, he roared: "I am equal to the human race, there is no need to kill each other, the old man has now understood everything Su Zongzhu has done, and is willing to join the Phoenix Sect and accompany Su Zongzhu , to explore the world together with you, please Su Zongzhu..."


    Before the voice fell, it stopped abruptly.


    On the scroll of heaven and earth, the figure of Ancestor Lingfeng appeared. Su Han didn''t have the talent to draw, but at this moment, he was vivid.


    "boom!"


    Starting from a certain place in the body, the body of Lingfeng Tianzu collapsed in an instant, and his primordial soul could not escape, and it dissipated between heaven and earth under the watchful eyes of countless casual cultivators.


    For Su Han now, killing a triple ancestor is really as simple as trampling an ant to death.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Emperor Xuecun was panting heavily, he couldn''t believe that all this would actually happen.


    There was a hot feeling on his face, which was the blood sprayed by Lingfeng Tianzu''s body collapsed.


    "The famous Xuecuntian Emperor, what are you thinking?"


    A sarcastic voice came from beside him, and a figure appeared on the left and right sides of Xuecuntian Emperor at some point.


    "Holy God Haotian? Judging the Emperor of Heaven?" Xuecuntian Emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    He recognized at a glance that the other party was Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan, who were known as the strongest Emperor Saints in the Phoenix Sect!


    Emperor Xuecun is conceited, but he is not conceited enough to be able to fight the ancestor saint.


    In contrast, a few months ago, Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan each killed an ancestor saint with the cultivation base of the peak emperor saint!


    "Emperor Xuecun doesn''t need to be afraid. With your level of cultivation, you are not qualified to let the suzerain take action yourself."


    With a smile, Ye Tianhao took out the Haotian Tower, and the light radiated from it, piercing the snow. The Emperor couldn''t open his eyes.


    Mo Ziyuan''s eyes were also shining with excitement, and he said: "I have heard for a long time that Emperor Xuecun can be ranked among the top fifteen, or even the top ten, among all the emperors in the sanctuary. Mo has always wanted to come forward." Go challenge it, but there is no time, now it is all right, let us have a hearty duel of life and death!"


    Xuecuntian Emperor almost spurted blood.


    Two besieging one, can it be regarded as a life-and-death duel?


    Take out one casually, he can''t be the opponent''s!


    "why¡­¡­"


    Xuecun Tiandi knew that he couldn''t leave today, so he yelled loudly: "Phoenix Sect, why do you want to kill innocent people so indiscriminately!


    ! "


    "I don''t understand until now, no wonder you will die here."


    Ye Tianhao shook his head: "No one killed by my Phoenix Sect is innocent, understand?"


    "boom!


    ! "


    As the voice fell, the battle between the three emperors and saints began in an instant!


    Emperor Xuecun''s combat power is indeed very strong, and he has already opened up a domain, possessing extremely powerful domain techniques.


    In a frontal battle, even if Ye Tianhao and Mo Ziyuan can suppress him, it will take some time to kill him.


    And during this process, Han Mingli was already filled with blood mist, turning into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood!


    Countless screams, begging for mercy, and insults echoed all around.


    If it had been, Su Han would have felt unbearable.


    But at the moment...


    On his face, there was only endless coldness!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5395

    These casual cultivators dared to come to the Phoenix Sect, so naturally it wasn''t just an ancestor-level powerhouse like Lingfeng Tianzu.


    Instead, there are four of them.


    Bei Mingzu is one of them.


    This person''s cultivation base is weaker than the first level of Lingfeng Tianzu, and he is a second level ancestor.


    He watched Lingfeng Tianzu being killed, and saw the other two ancestors being besieged by Phoenix Sect powerhouses, filled with grief and resentment.


    "The people that the Phoenix Sect is killing now are all the heroic souls of my sanctuary..."


    Bei Ming''s ancestral eyes were red, and he roared: "Su Han, you are a human race in vain!


    ! "


    "You don''t speak, but Benzong hasn''t noticed you yet."


    Su Han raised the Heaven and Earth Brush in his hand, but before it landed on the Heaven and Earth Scroll, Bei Mingzu said again: "With these powerful artifacts, even if you kill us, what''s the point? If you really If you are as courageous as you are at the moment, then show your true strength and have a fair battle with this deity!"


    Su Han froze.


    In the next moment, he put away the heaven and earth painting scroll and the heaven and earth brush. He raised his right foot and took a step forward. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Bei Mingzu.


    "If you want to fight head-on, then this sect will fulfill you." Su Han said.


    Bei Mingzu''s expression was slightly distorted, and he hissed: "We don''t use any tools, we don''t use any means, and we will decide the winner based on our fighting power!"


    "it is good."


    When Su Han nodded, his breath began to rise.


    It was an extremely terrifying improvement, and even in the midst of madness, Bei Mingzu felt a bit of fright.


    Thick imperial prestige erupted from Su Han''s body, but soon, this kind of imperial prestige broke through again, reaching the coercion that only ancestors can have.


    One, two, three, four...


    peak!


    Su Han, who has broken through to the third level Dao Sage, already has a comprehensive combat power comparable to that of the seventh level ancestor!


    And the coercion brought by this kind of combat power has completely changed Bei Mingzu''s face, and his heavy breathing has gradually stagnated.


    There is no need to fight at all, Bei Mingzu already knew that he would not be Su Han''s opponent, nor could he be Su Han''s opponent.


    "I can die, but I don''t understand why you have become like this when you were so righteous in the past!" Bei Mingzu''s body was trembling.


    "In an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent, and you, and they, are one of the snowflakes that caused the avalanche."


    Su Han stared at Bei Mingzu: "Knowing that this sect has made countless contributions to the human race, knowing that this sect will definitely avenge the Tushen Pavilion, knowing that if we don''t join forces with demons, my Phoenix sect will be given up by the Star Alliance." Suppression, knowing that the Star Alliance has colluded with demons and killed human warriors long before my Phoenix Sect..."


    "You know all this, why are you still persecuting this sect???"


    "Is it because of the kindness of this sect that made you even worse?"


    "Is it because my sect''s forbearance made you all more unscrupulous?"


    "You also know that you are just a group of casual cultivators, why do you have to intervene in things that you shouldn''t be involved in!


    ! "


    If it is said that Su Han before had only murderous intent and coldness, then the current him is indeed full of anger and unwillingness.


    He knows that today''s matter can be easily resolved, and there is no need to kill so much.


    But if they don''t kill, then this kind of thing will happen again and again!


    There will always be some people who will push you to the limit before you understand what ''consequences'' are.


    "Princes and generals are history, and ordinary people are also history. If you hadn''t pushed this sect to the point where you couldn''t bear it, how could this sect insist on killing you!


    ! "


    As the words fell, Su Han raised his right hand and punched Mingzu northward.


    Even if Bei Mingzu knew that he was not Su Han''s opponent, he would not die just like that. When he retreated violently, the armor of the emperor''s ancient weapon appeared on his body, and at the same time, multiple layers of defense were shaken out.


    However, Su Han''s attack speed was too fast, and he didn''t allow Bei Mingzu to dodge too much, so he bombarded him hard in the chest.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of defenses were completely shattered, and after a slight shock, a large number of cracks appeared in the armor of the emperor''s ancient weapon.


    After a while, the armor also crumbled into pieces, and Su Han''s fist pierced through the chest of Bei Mingzu. The body of this double ancestor turned into blood mist in an instant.


    "If people don''t do it for themselves, they will be destroyed by heaven and earth!"


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, the power of his cultivation spread out, and he grabbed the Yuanshen soul of Bei Mingzu.


    "You once said that the combination of the Phoenix Sect and the demons made the people of the world chill, but when my Phoenix Sect was besieged, your attitude of watching and discussing, didn''t it make this sect feel cold?!"


    "You keep saying that you care about the human race and the righteousness of the world. Isn''t this the case in this sect?"


    "I, Su Han, once laid down a billion-mile holy sea and banned demons for countless years, allowing the holy land to develop steadily and allowing you to practice peacefully."


    "But what about you?"


    "You guys, what efforts have you made in the matter of the righteousness of the human race?!"


    "Force my Phoenix Sect to go to a desperate situation, and watch my Phoenix Sect rise and fall..."


    "This is what you call ''Dayi''!"


    The sound is mixed with the power of cultivation, like the roar of ten thousand thunders, shaking in all directions.


    These words are not only for Bei Mingzu, but also for every casual cultivator present!


    Su Han was indeed killing them, but he also wanted to let them know the reason why they died here today!


    "This sect has said these words too many times, why don''t you understand?"


    Su Han sighed, and then suddenly raised the corners of his mouth to reveal a smile.


    Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui and the others who were still standing on the Phoenix Sacred Palace couldn''t help feeling worried with this weird expression.


    In anyone''s eyes, Su Han at this moment looks like a complete lunatic.


    "I see."


    Su Han smiled and said, "You can''t tell right from wrong, and you can''t tell right from wrong, black from right, you just want to die, right?"


    "Then this sect will fulfill you!


    ! "


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came out, and the Yuanshen soul of Bei Mingzu turned into flying ash amidst the complicated expression.


    After killing him, Su Han didn''t return to the Phoenix Sacred Palace, but directly rushed into the casual cultivator group and started killing!


    Regardless of whether the other party is an emperor saint or a quasi-sage, Su Han has no mercy or kindness for casual cultivators.


    His white robe was gradually stained red, and an unpleasant smell of blood wafted from his body.


    until...


    He didn''t stop until the surrounding area gradually calmed down, and the cold wind and heavy rain fell at the same time.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    In the rainstorm, Su Han''s hair was wet, his eyes were red, and he stood there in a daze.


    When he looked up, he suddenly found that everyone in the Phoenix Sect was looking at him.


    "Sect Master..." Shen Li called out.


    They all know that Su Han has been under too much pressure these years.


    The killing just now was actually a vent.


    Taking a long breath, Su Han''s expression gradually became calm.


    "Return to the sect!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5396

    Central Domain, Star Alliance Headquarters.


    As Ditian said, this place is indeed ''prosperous''.


    Countless casual cultivators gathered here, and the cries of small merchants and peddlers became one. This place seemed to be a market, and people from the Star Alliance also interspersed in it.


    They didn''t care about their identities, and even had mocking and mocking expressions on their faces.


    Because they know that even if the anger of these casual cultivators has reached the limit, they dare not attack the Star Alliance!


    "what?"


    In front of a certain booth, a young man stared at a fiery red spar on the booth with bright eyes, showing a surprised expression.


    The young man was wearing Star Alliance costumes, and there were dozens of Star Alliance members around him.


    Crouching down, the young man said to the stall owner, "Bring that spar here and let me have a look."


    "My lord, have you taken a fancy to this broken stone?"


    The stall owner smiled apologetically, and handed the spar to the young man with a flattering face, acting very humble.


    "Broken stone?"


    The young man glanced at the stall owner, then sized up the spar for a while, and said, "How much do you plan to sell this for?"


    "This broken stone, what money or not, as long as the master likes it, I will give it to you."


    The stall owner smiled and said in a low voice: "You are a member of the Star Alliance, how dare I take your money? As long as the master is happy, you can visit my stall frequently in the future."


    "You are sensible." The young man smiled.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that something was wrong, because the fiery red spar was not an ordinary item at first glance, and I believe the stall owner must know it.


    But the young man didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was these casual repair vendors who set up stalls to curry favor with him, so they deliberately called it a ''broken stone''.


    Thinking about it, these countless casual cultivators gathered here for such a long time, and finally did not dare to make a move against the Star Alliance, not to mention, they even got along with the people of the Star Alliance here.


    Really smart people, I am afraid that they have already started to curry favor with the people of the Star Alliance.


    Like this moment.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be disrespectful."


    Putting away the spar, the young man pretended to look at the other things on the booth, and finally found that they were all ordinary items, nothing he could fancy at all, so he lost interest.


    However--


    Just when the young man was about to turn around and leave, the stall owner suddenly shouted: "What are you doing?!"


    The young man was taken aback. He turned around and subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No reason!


    ! "


    The flattering look of the stall owner disappeared completely, and instead he showed an angry expression.


    "Everyone come and see, the people of the Star Alliance should not go too far. In front of our countless casual cultivators, they dare to rob me. The holy magic stone is an item that I only got after a narrow escape. Anyone can see it." How precious it is to come out, but he said it was just a piece of broken rock, could it be that your Star Alliance has already reached this level of arrogance?!"


    The voice was loud and hissed.


    It could be seen that the stall owner was really angry.


    There were many gazes from all around, and a large number of casual cultivators surrounded here.


    The young man''s expression changed, and he retorted: "You said it was a broken stone and you wanted to give it to me, so why did you beat it back?!"


    "fart!"


    The stall owner pointed to the fiery red spar in the young man''s hand and shouted loudly: "Everyone, come and see. With this appearance, can it be a broken stone? Do you really think I am blind? Let me tell you, This thing is called ''Holy Magic Stone'', it is an item cultivated by magicians in ancient times, and it contains magic elements that are many times higher than magic spar, and one is at least worth more than the Holy Crystal!"


    "Let me take a look!"


    A middle-aged man in a magic robe came over.


    He just glanced at the fiery red spar, nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s called ''Holy Magic Stone'', but I can feel that it does contain very strong magical elements."


    "Did you hear that?!" the stall owner shouted immediately.


    No matter how stupid the young man is, he can react at this moment.


    "Slap back?"


    Staring at the stall owner, the young man showed murderous intent: "Are you framing me?!"


    "The Star Alliance is so powerful that it colludes with monsters and kills our human warriors. I dare not take action against the Star Alliance. With my little cultivation, do I dare to frame you?"


    The stall owner said angrily: "Even if you give me a thousand holy crystals, I will bear with it. After all, you can''t afford to offend me, and you can''t hide it? But you are not even willing to take out a single holy crystal. There is no humanity here! Is it easy for us casual cultivators to earn some holy crystals? You will feel comfortable only if we die?!"


    After a series of words, even the casual cultivators around them looked gloomy and glared at the young man.


    "You...you are confusing black and white, you, you are simply talking nonsense!


    ! "The young man was trembling all over.


    At this moment, he finally realized what it means to be "a dumb man who eats Coptis chinensis, can''t tell what he suffers".


    The people present were all casual cultivators. In addition, the owner of the stall was not a high-level cultivator, and he was a disadvantaged group, and every word he said was from the position of all the casual cultivators. This immediately aroused the attention of other casual cultivators. resonance.


    But even so, those casual cultivators still just stood aside and didn''t speak.


    The stall owner knew that it was time to add a fire, so he suddenly pulled out the saber from his waist and pressed it against his neck.


    "I don''t have too much talent, and I''m afraid I won''t achieve much in this life, but the Star Alliance is too deceitful. If no one can uphold justice for me, then I am willing to use my death to make people in the world open their eyes. See the true colors of your Star Alliance!


    ! "


    "Pfft!"


    The moment the voice fell, the stall owner''s neck was directly cut open, and a large amount of blood spurted out, splashing everyone all over.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    No one thought that the stall owner would be so bloody that he would kill himself if he said suicide.


    The next moment, all eyes fell on the young man.


    They didn''t care why the stall owner didn''t blew himself up, and they didn''t care where the stall owner''s Yuanshen soul went. They just stared at the young man angrily, with raging fire in their eyes.


    As for the young man, he never expected that the situation would develop to this point.


    He wiped off the hot blood on his face, but he was still in a daze.


    "Star Alliance, you must give an explanation to the casual cultivators!" Someone shouted.


    The young man finally came to his senses: "He is the one who is slandering me, let me explain to your mother!


    ! "


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the audience exploded instantly!


    "Forcibly snatching what others have earned so hard, forcing others to commit suicide, but you still don''t know how to repent, and you still insult my numerous casual practitioners, you are really brave!"


    "If you continue to bear it, will your Star Alliance treat all of my casual cultivators like animals?"


    "Everyone is a human race, why make you so rampant!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5397

    Many angry words came out of the mouths of these casual cultivators, and some of them had already exploded in cultivation, their aura rising, and they were about to attack the young man.


    But it can be seen that they are still holding back.


    until...


    "boom!


    ! "


    Out of nowhere, a roar suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of fighting and cursing entered the ears of many casual cultivators at the same time.


    "Star Alliance, you are bullying too much!"


    "My daughter is just an ordinary monk, even her you have to touch!"


    "I kill you! Kill you!


    ! "


    Someone rushed into the void, raised his long knife, and slashed at the people of the Star Alliance below.


    There is no need to think too much at all, just a few words from this person can tell what happened.


    Robbery and robbery, bullying women...


    At this point, the patience of the casual cultivators has completely reached its limit.


    "kill!"


    "I can''t bear it anymore!"


    "Your Star Alliance killed countless human fighters, and you didn''t even give an explanation. You are still so arrogant now, do you really think that I am a casual cultivator?!"


    "Kill them and let the Star Alliance teach a lesson!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The originally prosperous and peaceful scene, at this moment, completely fell into chaos.


    ...


    Phoenix Sect, Phoenix Hall.


    "Suzerain, Suzerain!"


    Di Tian hurried in and shouted before stopping: "The Star Alliance has already started a fight, and the scene is extremely chaotic."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Lian Yuze''s movements are quite fast."


    Su Han and the others came back from the site of the war of gods, and then attacked those casual practitioners, and now, in fact, less than half a day has passed.


    In other words, when the Phoenix Sect killed those casual cultivators, even Yuze had already started to act.


    "It was really given by the suzerain. Those rogue cultivators are a bunch of vicious cowards. Even if the Star Alliance started to ''rob'' their things, they didn''t intend to fight back. They just looked very angry. In the end It was our people pretending to be casual cultivators who completely caused the battle between the two sides." Ditian''s tone was full of disdain, and he looked down on those casual cultivators.


    It''s not that he is conceited, nor is it that he looks down on people, it''s really those casual cultivators, the mud really can''t support the wall.


    "Someone committed suicide?" Su Han asked.


    "Um."


    Di Tian nodded: "However, the soul of Yuan Sheng has been brought back by our own people. As long as we enter the Holy Son Sumeru to cultivate for a period of time, we can recondense the body again."


    The "suicide" person Su Han mentioned was the stall owner who drew his sword and killed himself.


    "He is doing things at the risk of his life. Give him more resources. Concentrating the body is the foundation. It is best to break through, and it will be a reward." Su Han said.


    "This subordinate understands." Di Tian nodded slightly.


    At this moment, his sound transmission spar flickered again.


    "Reporting to the Minister, the casual cultivator group has completely waged war with the Star Alliance. The Star Alliance cannot bear the pressure and has dispatched one of the top ten legions, the Dark Night Army, to suppress it. In addition, the Star Alliance has more than ten ancestor-level powerhouses Appearing, there are also dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses on the loose cultivator side, and the two sides are confronting each other."


    The voice from the sound transmission spar made both Di Tian and Su Han smile.


    "Sure enough, people''s patience has a limit. Once it breaks out, it will be white-hot." Su Han said.


    In less than ten minutes, Ditian received several messages, and the last one was the most gratifying. It seemed that the Star Alliance''s ancestral saint level powerhouse was too arrogant, which made the casual cultivators even more angry. Now that the war has completely broken out, the scene Extremely tragic.


    When he heard this, Su Han immediately waved his hands and said, "Spread the news, saying that all the people who came to denounce my Phoenix Sect were stopped by the Star Alliance on their way!"


    Hearing this, Di Tian was slightly taken aback: "Sovereign, over a hundred million casual cultivators have died, this matter cannot be concealed at all..."


    "This sect didn''t intend for you to hide it. They will naturally know in the end that those loose cultivators were all killed by my Phoenix sect. But you have to understand, that is the end." Su Han said indifferently.


    Di Tian understood what Su Han meant.


    Now the casual cultivators are fighting the Star Alliance to the death. When someone is about to die, they will definitely feel cowardly again.


    And the news that Su Han asked Ditian to spread was the last fire of their battle with the Star Alliance!


    Even in the end, those casual cultivators knew that the matter was done by the Phoenix Sect, but so what? Do they still dare to trouble the Phoenix Sect?


    It''s not that the Phoenix Sect is unkind, but that they are unrighteous first!


    ...


    It may take a long time to go from the southern region to the central region, but just spreading the news quickly reached the ears of those casual cultivators.


    Over 100 million casual cultivators were all stopped and killed by the Star Alliance on their way to the Phoenix Sect!


    There was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood at the scene, it was too horrible to look at!


    There is also a picture, which is recorded in the memory spar and displayed in front of all casual practitioners.


    Their eyes were instantly blood red!


    "Star Alliance, you were just secretly colluding with demons before, but now you are so unscrupulous?"


    "You...have never regarded us loose cultivators as human beings!


    ! "


    "We are not animals, we also have blood, no matter how strong your Star Alliance is, you can''t treat us like this!


    ! "


    "..."


    A roar came from the mouths of many casual cultivators, and many of them were defeated, and even started to explode themselves.


    To die, to prove their unyielding!


    The Star Alliance didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at all. They smelled a conspiracy right away.


    And it is possible, and capable, to carry out this kind of conspiracy against the Star Alliance, only two factions¡ªthe Phoenix Sect and the Demon Clan!


    The former Black Shadow Demon Venerable, Blood God Demon Venerable and others entered the realm of the human race through some unknown method, and hid in it for a long time until they showed up to help the Phoenix Sect.


    It is not impossible to say that they killed more than 100 million casual cultivators.


    Needless to say about the Phoenix Sect, Su Han has a fierce and decisive personality.


    The casual cultivators went to trouble Su Han again and again, and it was not surprising that he acted out of anger.


    For the Star Alliance, it doesn''t matter whether it''s made by the Phoenix Sect or the Monster Clan, because now the Phoenix Sect and the Monster Clan wear a pair of pants.


    What they want to do most is to explain this matter clearly to those crazy casual cultivators.


    Looking at the entire sanctuary, casual cultivators are the largest group of people.


    At present, there are probably only a few people who appear here in the Star Alliance. If all of them come for this, the Star Alliance will definitely be extremely troublesome.


    Even if they were able to kill those casual cultivators, they would end up injuring the enemy a thousand and themselves injuring eight hundred.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5398

    "Stop it all!


    1


    A thunderous sound came out, and the ancestral-level powerhouses of the Star Alliance rushed into the crowd. In order to avoid the deepening enmity with the casual cultivators, they did not kill them when they shot, but only with the strength of their cultivation , pushing the crowd of casual cultivators to disperse to both sides.


    "I swear by my life''s golden blood, the matter of killing those over 100 million casual cultivators was definitely not done by me in the Star Alliance, it was someone who framed us. A middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    But even if he made a sound with the strength of his cultivation, he was still quickly drowned in the monstrous shouts of killing.


    "Everyone in the Star Alliance, retreat to this deity, all retreat 1 Storm Heavenly Ancestor roared loudly again.


    The casual cultivators didn''t listen to him, but the Star Alliance people still had to follow his instructions.


    After he gave the order, the Star Alliance immediately shrunk its combat power, retreated in the direction of the headquarters in the midst of defense.


    It''s a pity that their retreat was regarded by the casual cultivators as fear and invincibility. The attack not only did not decrease at all, but became more violent.


    "Stop hitting don''t fucking hit 1


    Storm Tianzu said angrily: "My Star Alliance is really going to make a move, and I have already made a move a month ago, why should I use such indiscriminate means? 1


    "Your Star Alliance has few methods of delinquency? Previously, you secretly colluded with demons and harmed the human race. Isn''t that enough deviance?"


    Among the casual cultivators, an old woman stood in the void, her whole body shone with red light, and there was a pair of huge illusory wings behind her.


    Those are not the wings of an angel, but transformed by her secret technique, which can increase her combat power in a short period of time.


    "Hong Guang, those ordinary casual cultivators have lost their minds, but as an ancestor-level powerhouse, you should know that what the deity said is not false. It is impossible for me, the Star Alliance, to do such a stupid thing at this time."


    Tianzu Storm shouted: "Knowing that they are looking for trouble with the Phoenix Sect, my Star Alliance is too happy, how can I kill them? Use your brain and think about it 1


    Hongguang Tianzu is naturally not stupid, and she also understands the strangeness, but looking at those almost crazy casual cultivators, she just shook her head.


    "The reason why casual cultivators are casual cultivators is precisely because they yearn for freedom and freedom. Although I am an ancestor, I don''t have the right and qualification to order them."


    Hongguang Tianzu said: "Furthermore, even if this matter was not done by your Star Alliance, you will eventually have to give an explanation for the matter of killing the human race before."


    "There is nothing to explain 1 Storm Tianzu waved.


    "Look, that''s why they''re so mad and angry."


    Hongguang Tianzu said: "The Star Alliance is too proud, someone really needs to sanction you, even if we casual cultivators can''t win today, at least we want to let the world know that we are not cowardly, and not everyone can ride over our heads 1


    "You1


    Tianzu Tianfeng gritted his teeth, and couldn''t help but say in a soft tone: "You tell them to stop first, and killing them like this will not benefit anyone. Regarding the matter of the demon battlefield, I will report to the superior and try to give it within three days. an explanation."


    "late."


    Tianzu Hongguang suddenly looked into the distance, as if he was talking to himself, and he seemed to be speaking to Tianzu Fengfeng: "I can feel that people who should come but shouldn''t come are coming soon."


    "Um?"


    Storm Heavenly Ancestor''s eyes contracted, and his expression changed!


    People who should come and should not come


    If it wasn''t the Phoenix Sect, who would it be?


    "Katsa 1


    At this moment, the void suddenly exploded, countless fragments shattered under everyone''s gaze, and a large number of blue-purple lightning shuttled like a long snake.


    The endless thunder and lightning seemed to cause the destruction of the world. What is shocking is that these thunder and lightning condensed in an instant, and finally formed a human figure.


    "It''s Leiyun Taizu 1


    "Greetings to Patriarch Leiyun!


    1


    Seeing that person appear, the Star Alliance''s morale immediately increased, and countless people shouted loudly, even Tianzu Fengfeng and others all bowed at this moment.


    On the other hand, the movements of those casual cultivators were slightly stagnant, and the previous crazy look gradually faded away at this moment.


    Patriarch Leiyun!


    Star Alliance, one of the pinnacle ancestors!


    He is a general under Yuan Ling''s command, directly commanded by Yuan Ling, and his status is no less than that of the previous elf god king and world god king. He is a confidant cultivated by Yuan Ling himself.


    He has always been guarding the Star Alliance headquarters, rarely showing up, and most people only know his name, but have never seen him.


    However, the title of ''Leiyun Taizu'' alone is enough to calm down those casual practitioners.


    After he appeared, he didn''t speak directly, but turned his eyes, and there was a flash of lightning in his eyes, and his whole body exuded a powerful coercion that took people''s heart and soul.


    Behind him, there are still endless thunder and lightning surrounding him, as if he is synonymous with thunder and lightning, the successor of the god of thunder!


    "Rainbow."


    "Junior, I have seen the Thunder Cloud Ancestor." Hong Guang Tianzu immediately saluted.


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Taizu Leiyun asked.


    Hongguang Tianzu''s expression changed, and he said: "It''s not that the juniors are making trouble. The vast number of casual cultivators need to fight for a little bit of human rights under the oppression of many forces."


    "Scattered cultivators have always had human rights." Taizu Lei Yun said flatly.


    Hongguang Tianzu raised his head abruptly: "I hope that Leiyun Taizu can give an explanation for the matter between the Star Alliance and the demon clan."


    Ancestor Leiyun''s eyes flashed, and the thunder and lightning in it almost rushed out. Even if the distance was extremely far, Ancestor Hongguang almost suffocated.


    "In the Star Alliance, some disciples colluded with monsters just to get some holy crystals. This is indeed a matter of anger between humans and gods. However, if you and others have not gathered here, I still don''t know anything about this matter."


    After pondering for a while, Taizu Leiyun said again: "For the past month, I have been strictly investigating those bastards. After we find them all, we will kill those who should be killed, and those who should be exterminated. My Star Alliance will take care of themselves." Give you an explanation."


    This remark was considered a concession made by the Star Alliance, coupled with the huge pressure, Hongguang Tianzu had no choice but to shut up.


    "Let''s go back, today''s matter, let''s stop here."


    Taizu Leiyun said again: "The monsters are attacking the borders of the Sifang Region, and our Star Alliance has been committed to resisting the monsters. For our human race, this kind of meaningless struggle is unnecessary. Or my Star Alliance members, they will only let the monsters take advantage of it."


    Hongguang Tianzu pursed his lips, but did not evacuate directly.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Grand Ancestor Lei Yun frowned: "Why, what I say doesn''t work? Does the Holy Master have to come forward in person?"


    As soon as the word ''Holy Lord'' came out, all the casual cultivators felt that the sky was about to collapse. The terrible oppressive force frightened them even more than the appearance of Taizu Leiyun.


    Say what you say!


    This is the terror of the Domination Realm!


    There is no need to show up at all, just mentioning it from other people''s mouths is enough to shake the world.


    "Holy Lord? Hahahaha"


    At this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly came from a distance.


    "He Yuan Ling is really courageous, so get out immediately 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5399

    As the words fell, the ground began to shake, as if there was an earthquake in the distance.


    The monstrous dust was lifted, like a storm, and swept towards the Star Alliance.


    A large number of figures, riding on the backs of one-horned blue wolves, are so imposing.


    "Blue Wolf Knights? People from the Phoenix Sect?"


    Everyone knows that Bayuan Pavilion has been destroyed by the Phoenix Sect, and its ace army, the Blue Wolf Knights, is already in the Phoenix Sect''s pocket.


    At this moment, the appearance of the Blue Wolf Knights naturally represented the arrival of the Phoenix Sect.


    "yell"


    The sharp phoenix cry spread around, and a huge holy palace was dragged out from the clouds by four illusory phoenixes.


    Thousands of people stood on both sides of the Holy Palace, staring at the people of the Star Alliance with cold eyes.


    That white robe is the most conspicuous!


    "Meet the Phoenix Sovereign 1


    Hongguang Tianzu didn''t know what to think, and when he turned his head, he also bowed to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and calmly said: "This is the explanation given by the Star Alliance? Do you accept it? Anyway, I don''t accept it."


    After Patriarch Leiyun appeared, the coercion that had been surrounding the heads of many casual cultivators disappeared instantly after Su Han arrived.


    These casual cultivators all know that the Phoenix Sect is here to support them!


    "Phoenix Sect''s stance is such that it intends to fight to the death with our Star Alliance?" Taizu Leiyun said coldly.


    "Why, do you think the Phoenix Sect doesn''t have this strength?" Su Han said indifferently.


    Tianzu Leiyun snorted coldly: "If you don''t collude with monsters, your Phoenix Sect is nothing more than an ant."


    "It''s a hindrance"


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Back when this sect was in power, your patriarch Leiyun was just an ant."


    "Back then was then, now is now, Su Zongzhu has already died once, still thinking about what happened back then?" Taizu Lei Yun disdainful.


    "You also know that year?"


    Su Han said calmly: "Back then, our sect was able to suppress demons, but now this sect can join forces with demons, isn''t that right?"


    Patriarch Lei Yun''s face darkened.


    Su Han continued: "Many people are complaining about our sect, saying why we didn''t kill all the monsters back then, but just suppressed them. Now it seems that suppressing them is the most correct choice. Are you right? wrong?"


    "Collaborating with others, collaborating with each other! You, Su Han, can take this matter for granted, and this seat can be regarded as having seen 1 Lei Yun Taizu Dao.


    "At least, it is fair and aboveboard for the Phoenix Sect to team up with demons, but your Star Alliance is just a bunch of scumbags." Su Han said.


    Taizu Leiyun knew very well that although Su Han was reborn and no longer cultivated as before, his experience in this world has not diminished in the slightest. In terms of ''eloquence'', he is obviously no match for Su Han.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if your Phoenix Sect wants to go to war, then I, the Star Alliance, will accompany you to the end!"


    "It''s too early to start a war, but this sect really wants to uphold justice for them regarding this casual cultivator." Su Han said.


    "Justice? Hahahaha"


    Taizu Leiyun laughed back angrily: "And your Phoenix Sect''s qualifications to uphold justice? If I guessed correctly, it was your Phoenix Sect who killed the over 100 million casual cultivators before? What qualifications do you have to uphold justice for them? ?¡±


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes were on Su Han.


    As we all know, those casual cultivators did go to the southern region to denounce the Phoenix Sect.


    However, Su Han didn''t intend to answer this question, he just said: "Now we are talking about the Star Alliance''s killing of casual cultivators, and your ancestor Leiyun will bring disaster to the east."


    "Su Han, don''t change the subject. Today, in front of billions of casual cultivators, you just say, did the death of over 100 million casual cultivators come from the hands of the Phoenix Sect? second chance.


    He has been staring at Su Han''s face all the time, even just looking at Su Han''s gloomy complexion.


    Unfortunately, Su Han didn''t turn pale as he imagined, but said calmly: "I, the Phoenix Sect, never kill innocent people indiscriminately. During the inspection, the inspection department found a large number of demons besieging a group of casual cultivators. At that time, the inspection department even helped But those rogue cultivators, but the strength of the monsters is too strong, when this sect finds out about this, all the rogue cultivators have been killed, and those monsters have disappeared without a trace."


    "You fart 1 Leiyun Taizu was angry.


    If Su Han avoided this matter, he wouldn''t think too much about it. After all, it is indeed possible for the monsters to attack the human race.


    But Su Han''s serious and righteous explanation immediately made him realize that this matter must be done by the Phoenix Sect!


    "Dare to insult the suzerain, who gave you the guts? 1


    Aries walked out from Su Han''s side, his whole body was shaking, the astonishing coercion made Leiyun Tianzu''s eyelids twitch, and the thunder and lightning behind him even stagnated for a moment.


    "It''s not the master, but it''s stronger than me. Has he broken through to the legendary Eightfold Patriarch? 1 Leiyun Tianzu was puzzled.


    "Say you''re sloppy, you''re really sloppy, you pour all kinds of dirty water on my Phoenix Sect''s head."


    Aries went on to say: "The Star Alliance killed the human race. There is definite evidence. You say that I, the Phoenix Sect, killed casual cultivators. Then you show the evidence? Don''t fucking say that the wind is rain here, you Leiyun!" Taizu is a dish in front of ordinary monks, but you are a fart in front of me! Do you understand? 1


    Taizu Lei Yun''s eyelids twitched, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Under the power of my Star Alliance, people who could only live by with their tails between their legs, dare to shout here 1


    "Um?"


    Aries turned cold, and rushed out, and a huge phantom appeared behind him, it was a divine sheep surrounded by colorful clouds.


    When Taizu Leiyun saw Aries make a move, he naturally did not dare to be careless. Thunderstorms from all directions came together, forming a huge thunder curtain in front of him that was ten thousand zhang wide.


    But at this moment, the voice of Aquarius, which contained no emotion, also reached the ears of Grandfather Leiyun.


    "Ice Through Eternal 1


    The moment he heard this voice, Taizu Leiyun felt the temperature around him drop sharply.


    That is not a normal descent, but everything is being frozen rapidly!


    At the same time, countless water-attribute magic elements surged out from the water bottle, and almost all the ice layers formed silver needles, overwhelmingly charged towards Leiyun Taizu.


    "What? 1


    Feeling the terrifying power of those silver needles, Patriarch Lei Yun''s complexion changed drastically.


    He could clearly sense that each of the sky-filled silver needles could pierce through an Emperor Saint in an instant!


    There are many that are comparable to the ancestors!


    "boom!


    1


    Between lightning and flint, the phantom of the Shenyang collided with the huge thunder curtain. The thunder curtain failed to hold on, and collapsed directly!


    Aries is originally the Eightfold Patriarch Sage, so in terms of strength in battle, how could Patriarch Leiyun be able to resist it?


    However, what Taizu Leiyun cared most about was not the attack of the white sheep, but the silver needles shot by the water bottle.


    "Wow 1


    The ancestral holy weapon-level armor appeared around the body.


    At the same time, countless silver needles fell, one after another.


    There was blood, splashing out from Taizu Leiyun''s back.


    His ancestral holy weapon has been completely penetrated!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5400

    Although Taizu Leiyun didn''t cultivate the body, his cultivation was very high after all. Even if the water bottle pierced his chest with ice piercing, it didn''t make his body collapse directly, but suffered some injuries.


    Of course, from this point, we can also see the power of the water bottle. Combined with the ancient magic of Ice Piercing Eternal, even Patriarch Leiyun at the peak ancestor level can''t hold it at all.


    "You have also broken through!" Lei Yun Taizu looked at the water bottle in shock.


    No one thought that in the first fight, Taizu Leiyun was seriously injured under the cooperation of Aries and Aquarius.


    Normally speaking, when a strong person of this level fights, even if several people besiege one person, they will seldom overwhelm the opponent immediately.


    And only Taizu Leiyun knows that Aries is not the seventh-level ancestor saint, and Aquarius is not the seventh-level Dharma God!


    Both of them are still wandering back and forth between the realm of the ancestor saint and the god of law, and have not taken the final step, but they have already entered the legendary realm.


    Aquarius has even reached the unprecedented eighth-level, or even ninth-level Dharma God!


    Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to cast such a powerful magic so quickly, let alone possess such an astonishing attack power!


    After seriously injuring Patriarch Leiyun, Aries and Aquarius glanced at each other, planning to strike again.


    They knew that it was impossible to kill Patriarch Leiyun in a short period of time, but it was good to suppress his momentum.


    But at this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from the Star Alliance headquarters.


    The cold snort was like the vibration of thunder, tearing apart the void, forming a black trajectory, and then split into two, attacking the white sheep and the water bottle at the same time.


    The two were not afraid at all, and each deployed magic and means to easily block the trajectory.


    At the same time, the owner of the cold snort also appeared, an old man in plain robes.


    The old man had snow-white hair all over his head, the wrinkles on his face were almost spreading out, and his eyes looked very cloudy, but the difference was that other than his appearance, other parts of his body looked very young.


    For example, his hands exposed outside the sleeves are as warm as jade and extremely white, almost like the hands of a newborn baby.


    "I don''t know who it is, it turns out to be one of the famous black and white twins, the ancestor of the white whale!" Aries narrowed his eyes.


    And when they heard the words ''White Whale Taizu'', the discussions of those casual cultivators exploded directly.


    "Great ancestor of the white whale? He is still alive?!"


    "My God... this is a person who has lived longer than the Phoenix Sect Master. In front of him, regardless of his cultivation, even the Phoenix Sect Master has to call him ''Senior''!"


    "As early as countless years ago, the ancestor of the white whale had already reached the pinnacle of the ancestor. What kind of cultivation will he be now...?"


    The first thought of many people was that the White Whale Taizu had also become the master, but they quickly rejected this idea.


    If it was really the master who appeared, then Aries, Aquarius and the others would definitely not have such a calm expression at this moment.


    "Eightfold Patriarch..."


    The ancestor of the white whale stared at the white sheep: "I never thought that after an era, you can still break through to this level."


    "Great Ancestor, did you win the award?" Aries pursed his lips, and he didn''t seem to be hostile to the White Whale Ancestor, but rather polite.


    In the first fight with the white whale ancestor, Aries already knew the current cultivation level of the white whale ancestor, and he was also the same as himself, the eight-fold ancestor!


    This makes other people feel secretly stunned. Even if they haven''t reached that step, they can understand how difficult it is to become a master.


    From this, it is also more reminiscent of how strong Su Han, who was the first to open up the Domination Realm, was at that time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that whether it is Yuan Ling or Gu Ling, they all rely on the road of dominance opened up by Su Han. In other words, if there is no Su Han, they may not be able to break through. domain, there may not necessarily be a realm of ''domination''!


    "Su Han."


    The ancestor of the white whale ignored the white sheep, but looked at Su Han: "I didn''t expect that you and the old man would meet again on such an occasion."


    Su Han''s expression was extremely gloomy!


    Yes, it is gloomy!


    When the White Whale Taizu appeared, a picture appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    That night, the white whale went deep into the sea.


    A man travels thousands of miles, crosses by boat, and finds the famous White Whale Taizu at that time.


    He encountered a major crisis in the deep sea of ??the white whale, and in the end it was the ancestor of the white whale who rescued him.


    Entering the island where the White Whale Taizu was located, the man asked the White Whale Taizu about cultivation matters. The White Whale Taizu seemed to appreciate him very much, and he knew everything and said everything.


    It was also from the mouth of the White Whale Taizu that the man knew for the first time what ''breaking the boundary'' is!


    The ancestor of the white whale once showed his own boundary-breaking domain to the man himself. The man had been enlightened on the white whale island for 3,200 years, and finally he had an epiphany and had the ability to break the rules.


    The rules of breaking the boundary are the original foundation of the power of breaking the boundary.


    And the power to break the boundary...


    It is the domination realm, the power it possesses!


    Mother has no doubts, that man is Su Han from the previous life.


    He is the dominant realm opened up by relying on the power of breaking the boundary.


    At that time, the only person with the rules of breaking the boundary was the White Whale Taizu.


    That is to say, without the all-in-one teaching from the white whale ancestor, Su Han might not be able to realize the power of breaking the boundary, let alone open up the dominance realm.


    Although Su Han has been reborn now, for Su Han, the white whale ancestor is one of the most important benefactors in his life. Even if he is reborn a hundred times, as long as his memory is not wiped out, he will never forget it White Whale Taizu.


    "You look very unhappy." The White Whale Taizu smiled.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally heaved a long sigh of relief, stood up from the chair, cupped his fists and bowed deeply: "Junior Su Han, I have seen the white whale ancestor."


    This scene immediately caused an uproar in the audience!


    None of them knew about the affair between the White Whale Taizu and Su Han back then. They only knew that the two sides were enemies at the moment. Why did Su Han respect the White Whale Taizu so much?


    "Get up."


    The White Whale Taizu was slightly moved, and sighed: "You are no longer the fledgling kid back then, and I am very pleased to see you again."


    "Why?" Su Han''s eyes turned red.


    He couldn''t figure it out, the White Whale Ancestor must know that it was the Star Alliance that caused the Tushen Pavilion to collapse, and given his relationship with the White Whale Ancestor, why did he join the Star Alliance?


    For Su Han, meeting the White Whale Taizu here in the Star Alliance was even more uncomfortable than seeing the rebellious former members of the Tushen Pavilion!


    At the very least, Su Han only has hatred in his heart for those traitorous former troops, and if he can, he will kill them as much as he wants.


    But the great ancestor of the white whale...


    How could it be possible to kill as much as you want?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5401

    Ever since the White Whale Taizu appeared, Su Han''s chest felt very dull, and that kind of grievance and complicated emotions couldn''t help rising from his heart.


    He wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t!


    "You are the great ancestor of the white whale...you are one of the people I respect the most!"


    Su Han raised his head violently, his teeth almost gnashing: "Why? Why is this?!


    "


    The White Whale Taizu lowered his head, he didn''t know whether he didn''t want to look at it, or he didn''t dare to look at Su Han''s red eyes.


    The two are not so much friends, but more inclined to the relationship between seniors and juniors.


    In the previous life, after Su Han stepped into the Juggernaut, he went to Beluga Island countless times and invited the Taizu of the Beluga to be a guest in the Tushen Pavilion.


    In fact, the ancestor of the white whale at that time also knew that it was a guest, but in fact it was to let the world know the relationship between the White Whale Island and the Tushen Pavilion, which was equivalent to Su Han supporting the White Whale Island.


    However, the White Whale Taizu has never been there!


    Not once!


    He is simple by nature and has an upright temper. He doesn''t want to use the Tushen Pavilion as a banner on himself.


    Su Han will always remember the words he once said - establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, inherit the unique knowledge of the past, and create peace for all generations!


    At that time, Su Han felt that the White Whale Taizu was really an informal and big-hearted person.


    Therefore, I admire him even more.


    However, Su Han never imagined that when the old man met again, they would already be in opposition.


    "You once said, establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, and create peace for all generations!"


    Su Han''s outstretched hands kept trembling: "But have you done it? How can those mediocre things done by the Star Alliance establish lives for the people, how can they bring peace to all generations, and how can they establish a heart for your world!


    ! "


    The White Whale Taizu was speechless.


    He could see and hear how painful Su Han was at the moment.


    "It''s up to him to have a life. If you have wine, you don''t drink it."


    White Whale Taizu said slowly: "I have my choice, there is no need to ask about this matter."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask you one last question!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Did you participate in what happened back then?"


    A simple sentence, uttered from Su Han''s mouth, seems to have gone through untold hardships.


    He didn''t dare to look at the White Whale Ancestor, or even hear his answer, because what he was most afraid of was the word ''yes'' from the White Whale Ancestor.


    With the temperament of the White Whale Taizu, if he did it, he would never deny it.


    "No."


    The two decisive words fell in Su Han''s ears, making him seem to have no strength in his whole body, so he couldn''t help but lean back and slumped on the chair.


    "metropolitan."


    Everyone gathered around, showing concern and worry.


    "I''m fine." Su Han waved his hand.


    Until now, those who had been watching around all this time finally understood what was going on.


    The former white whale ancestor must have been kind to Su Han!


    No matter how Su Han is after his rebirth, as we all know, Su Han has always been a person who repays the favor of a drop of water and springs up.


    He is not afraid of those who yell at him to fight and kill him, but he is afraid of those who have been kind to him in the past, but now stand on the opposite side!


    "Come back." Su Han''s tone was full of powerlessness.


    Aries and Aquarius naturally understood the reason, and without any hesitation, they immediately returned to Su Han''s side.


    Without the oppression of these two people, Taizu Leiyun also heaved a sigh of relief, and retreated to the Star Alliance in the gloom.


    "forget it."


    The White Whale Taizu looked at Su Han: "In his position, he seeks his own government. Today''s affairs, I can''t just sit idly by."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han shook his head sadly: "I can go, everyone in my Phoenix Sect can go, but I want to know, is this your persuasion as an elder, or... the result of the kindness you once had in exchange ?¡±


    "If it''s the former, would you leave?" White Whale Taizu asked.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then stood up abruptly, waving his sleeves, and entered the Phoenix Sacred Palace.


    "Phoenix Sect, retreat!"


    The tone is firm and beyond doubt.


    People from the Phoenix Sect naturally wouldn''t have any hesitation, Su Han''s words were his will.


    A large number of figures shrank at this moment, and then gradually moved towards the distance under the gaze of a group of casual cultivators.


    Hongguang Tianzu frowned slightly, and couldn''t help shouting: "Su Zongzhu, how should we solve our today''s matter?"


    "This sect has nothing to do with the issue of casual cultivation, but this sect can give you a suggestion."


    In the Phoenix Sacred Palace, Su Han''s voice came: "The Star Alliance will never give you any explanation, and you don''t need to have extra wishful thinking. Loose cultivators go against the sky and stay loyal to themselves because of the original heart. To fight, You have to consider the consequences, if you don¡¯t fight, it doesn¡¯t mean you are really cowardly.¡±


    Tianzu Hongguang frowned even deeper. In fact, most people knew that what Su Han said was equivalent to giving them a step down.


    "and also--"


    Only to hear Su Han say again: "Whether it is the matter of the Star Alliance harming the human race, or the matter of my Phoenix Sect and the demon clan''s alliance, casual cultivators should stop interfering, and don''t ask any more. Life and death have their own destiny, each protects its own body. I Su Han assures you that even if this sanctuary falls apart, the Phoenix Sect will only target the Star Alliance. When there is no more threat, the ancient dragon emperor who conquered the holy sea of ??a billion miles will come back !"


    The cold wind blows, drives the sound, and gradually fades away.


    The casual cultivators stood there for a while, looking at each other.


    In the end, they still chose to put away the corpses of casual cultivators on the ground, and then evacuated the place in silence.


    A vigorous denunciation of casual cultivators has come to an end here.


    It doesn''t matter whether the over 100 million casual cultivators were killed by demons, the Phoenix Sect, or the Star Alliance.


    From this moment on, the hearts of many casual cultivators have completely changed.


    ...


    Three days later, bad news came from the northern region and the eastern region at the same time.


    The monster clan launched a massive attack, dispatching the top-level weapon "Siguangshen Star Arrow", led by sixteen peak ancestors, to completely break through the border between the two regions!


    The human army began to withdraw amid heavy casualties. The places they passed through could be said to be bloody rivers, and almost all of them were covered with corpses.


    After this kind of news spread to the sanctuary, it should have caused an uproar, but this time, it was like a stone falling into the sea, with only a small splash of water.


    No one voluntarily went to resist, and the blood-boiling scene seemed to have become history. The major forces guarded their homes, and many casual cultivators united together to establish a force in the central region, named "Change of Fate Pavilion".


    From the name alone, it can be seen that the hearts of those casual cultivators are still full of resentment.


    In such a situation where there were hardly any obstacles, the demon clan naturally advanced faster, and even they themselves did not expect that things would develop so smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5402

    At the same time, the Phoenix Sect also received news from the demon clan again.


    The demon master has arrived at the Phoenix Sect, looking forward to meeting Su Han.


    This time, Su Han directly rejected him.


    He asked Lian Yuze to convey only one sentence - in the future about the monsters and the Phoenix Sect, only the Demon Lord can contact him, other monsters, don''t even think about stepping into the Phoenix Sect!


    One can imagine how furious the demon master would be when he heard the news.


    However, he didn''t make any big moves in this matter, but as Su Han said, let the devil convey everything on his behalf.


    The demon master came to the Phoenix Hall, and mechanically told Su Han a lot about the current situation of the demon clan.


    At present, the number of monsters entering the realm of the human race has exceeded tens of billions, including the sixteen peak ancestors, and other first-level to sixth-level ancestors.


    In addition, the top ten most powerful tribes of the monster clan have also dispatched their own strongmen and armies. They are coming from the monster realm, and will soon enter from the border between the northern region and the eastern region.


    The Demon Lord expressed to Su Han inside and outside the words that this time the demon entered the sanctuary aggressively, and had no intention of retreating at all.


    Moreover, after targeting the Star Alliance, the monster clan will definitely take the Phoenix Sect as the second target, but Tai''a Palace is their second target.


    After telling these things, the Demon Lord told Su Han that the monster clan had fulfilled their original promise, and now it was the Phoenix Sect''s turn to redeem the promise.


    Su Han sneered at that time: "Tell the demon master, my Phoenix Sect can launch a general attack on the Star Alliance, but the battlefield must be in the southern region!"


    The Demon Lord was slightly taken aback.


    She looked up at Su Han, subconsciously said: "I really didn''t realize that you are also the kind of person who doesn''t keep promises."


    "This sect has not broken its promise. As long as the demon clan can find a way to lead the Star Alliance to the southern region, then my Phoenix sect will naturally take action immediately." Su Han said.


    "Bringing it to the southern region, can it be regarded as the Phoenix Sect launching a general attack on the Star Alliance?" the devil asked.


    "It depends on how the demon master understands." Su Han shrugged.


    Here in the southern region, the Phoenix Sect has already set up an iron wall. This can be said to be the main battlefield of the Phoenix Sect.


    If it is really according to what the demon lord thinks, if Su Han leads people into the central region, not only will he enter the main battlefield of the Star Alliance, but he will also completely cut off the retreat of the Phoenix Sect!


    Su Han is not stupid, how could he do that?


    As for keeping promises...


    What kind of credit do you have with the demon clan!


    "Are you not afraid, the demon lord chose to cooperate with the Star Alliance under his anger?" the demon lord asked.


    "It''s not that this sect hasn''t thought about it, but it''s really nice of you to be those tens of billions of casual cultivators? They are the best at sorting out the current situation." Su Han said.


    The demon master couldn''t help shaking his head: "I know what you said in the Star Alliance before, but the Star Alliance can also say the same thing. Anyway, those casual cultivators don''t belong to any force. What''s the difference between listening to you and listening to the Star Alliance? If If it were me, there is a high possibility that I would choose the Star Alliance, at least for now, the Star Alliance is still the strongest."


    "You are you, they are them, understand?"


    Confidence appeared in Su Han''s eyes: "I believe that under the oppression of the Star Alliance for so many years, they will definitely make the most correct choice."


    ...


    Outside the Phoenix Sect, there are about eight million miles away.


    The demon clan used this place as a temporary base and set up countless tents, and the demon master was in one of the largest tents.


    When he heard the news from the demon lord, his anger rose instantly, and his lungs almost exploded!


    "Damn Su Han, he''s playing tricks on me!


    ! "


    The demon master overturned the table and said angrily to the people around him: "It was clearly agreed before that if our clan breaks through two borders, he will order the Phoenix Sect to launch a general attack on the Star Alliance. It''s good now, our clan has spent a huge amount of money The price is that he lost countless clansmen before he completely rushed into the realm of the human race, but he wants us to bring the Star Alliance to the southern region? Do you really think the hall is a fool?!"


    Hearing this, the other monsters were also furious, showing murderous intent.


    "This bastard surnamed Su, after his rebirth, is much more sinister and cunning than before. We can no longer look at him in the same light."


    A demon who turned into an old man said: "Now he is no longer as honest as he used to be, and he is always thinking about how to use our clan. It''s really a good trick!"


    "Your Highness, we can''t let him use us all the time!"


    Another demon said: "It''s still the same sentence, since the Phoenix Sect is shameless, then we will unite with the Star Alliance and let that damned bastard regret it!"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The demon master shook his head, forced himself to calm down, and said, "If we had united with the Star Alliance from the beginning, it would be fine, but now, the entire human race knows that we have joined with the Phoenix Sect. Maybe in the hearts of the human race, They all regard the Star Alliance as the last resort. If we choose to unite with the Star Alliance at this time, it will definitely make other human races hate the Star Alliance even more, and it will also cause a strong counterattack by the human race. At that time, our race will lose again. Huge and worth the candle.¡±


    "Your Highness, can we still be led away by the Phoenix Sect?" The old man frowned.


    "Since the Phoenix Sect is too lazy to move, then we don''t need to worry about them for the time being."


    The demon master sneered: "The current human race is full of resentment because of the previous internal conflicts, and each guards the house. This is a good opportunity for us. If the Star Alliance dares to come forward, then we will find a way to get rid of it. They lead to the southern region, if the Star Alliance dare not come forward, then we will destroy those small and medium-sized forces, as well as other human races first!"


    Hearing these words, many monsters showed their radiance and praised again and again.


    "From now on, we will use the southern region as the starting point, and continue to spread towards the eastern and northern regions. As for the mortal race, kill as many as you can, and don''t let anyone go!"


    "Yes!


    ! "


    ...


    The speed of the demon advances is extremely fast, and the major forces of the human race can only retreat step by step and evacuate continuously without unity.


    In just a few days, I don''t know how many monks died tragically at the hands of demons. The blood mist in the sky formed a haze, like the red glow of the setting sun, floating above the head and lingering for a long time.


    According to the information obtained by the inspection department, in the past few days, more than 300 small and medium-sized human race forces have been wiped out, and more than two billion monks have been killed!


    The entire sanctuary was disturbed, and ghosts were crying and wolves were howling.


    Although the monsters also suffered losses, compared to the human race, their losses were much smaller.


    Moreover, looking at the posture of those monsters, it seems that they don''t care about this loss at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5403

    About the overall situation of the sanctuary, every monk will hear it every moment.


    They are angry, sad, and even hopeless.


    In the end, the ones who couldn''t sit still were those casual cultivators who were already sitting in the group, because they knew very well that all forces were intertwined with each other. Maybe when these forces were in crisis, other forces would help, and they... didn''t any help!


    The blood in the heart is stimulated, instead of waiting to die, it is better to go out and fight, even if it is death, death will be more valuable, and death will be heavier than Mount Tai!


    However, just when these casual cultivators were going all out to fight the demons to the death, the news of the Phoenix Sect suddenly spread from the southern region¡ª¡ª


    "In the entire sanctuary, except for the Star Alliance, all monks and forces can go to the southern region and form an alliance with the Phoenix Sect to create a beautiful homeland!"


    This news alone caused an uproar in the sanctuary.


    All monks and forces except the Star Alliance...


    What does it mean? What is the concept?


    Those forces under the Star Alliance can also go to the Phoenix Sect at this moment? Or, the word ''Star Alliance'' already includes those forces?


    Anyone with a heart can tell at a glance that the Phoenix Sect is taking the opportunity to strengthen its own strength while sowing discord!


    There are simply too many forces under the Star Alliance, from the first level to the fourth level, it can be described as countless.


    When the mud bodhisattva crosses the river and cannot protect himself, there are always some forces that the Star Alliance cannot take care of.


    Needless to say, just recently, many forces under the Star Alliance have been wiped out by demons. It''s not that they haven''t asked for help from the Star Alliance, but all their requests for help have disappeared without a sound.


    And Star Alliance''s indifference has actually angered some forces. The latter are very clear that the era of foxes and tigers has passed, and the only thing they can rely on now is themselves!


    The first to respond to the Phoenix Sect was the Loose Cultivator Pavilion, which was also a force formed by the Sanctuary Loose Cultivators.


    After the Sanxiu Pavilion was established, all the Sanxiu Pavilions gathered towards the Sanxiu Pavilion. Now the number of Sanxiu Pavilions has exceeded tens of billions. In terms of the number of people, it is no less than the Star Alliance.


    The Sanxiu Pavilion does not have a definite leader, such as the "Pavilion Master", but no matter how important it is, it is discussed by all the ancestor-level powerhouses. At present, this effectively retains the scattered cultivators. belief in freedom.


    The Sanxiu Pavilion''s response to the Phoenix Sect was also very simple, that is, to move from the central region immediately and move to the southern region.


    To be honest, Su Han did not expect that those casual cultivators would be so happy, but this is the best, no matter what kind of thoughts the casual cultivators have, it will not do any harm to the Phoenix Sect.


    After Sanxiu Pavilion gave a response, the Star Alliance immediately couldn''t sit still, and they also released a message similar to that of the Phoenix Sect to the entire sanctuary, but the gathering place was not the southern region, but the central region, the Star Alliance Headquarters!


    When Su Han learned about this, he couldn''t help but sneered. It seemed that before Yuan Ling''s main body came back, the Star Alliance was completely in disarray.


    People''s hearts are different. Obviously, many people still prefer the Star Alliance, the number one force of the human race. There are already many monks who have migrated towards the Central Territory.


    Under the invasion of monsters, the entire sanctuary seemed to be divided into two major battlefields.


    One is the Southern Region and the other is the Central Region.


    Of course, not all the other regions were defeated. The only ones that the monster broke through were the northern and eastern regions. At least the western region was still holding on.


    ...


    In the Phoenix Hall, the devil found Su Han again.


    She directly explained her reason for coming: "Many forces in the sanctuary are doing everything they can to move towards the southern region. This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the monster clan''s attack. The demon master is furious. Let me ask you, what is going on? what''s going on."


    Maybe it''s because of the situation, maybe it''s because he has more contact with Su Han. In front of Su Han, the demon master no longer calls himself ''the main hall'', but ''I''.


    Her tone was very calm, even under this calm, there was a hint of excitement.


    Su Han glanced at the demon master and said, "He is the emperor, really thinks that our human race will be so honest and be wiped out by the demon clan?"


    "But you have promised to unite with our clan, and our clan has paid too much effort and price for this, which has won huge benefits for Fenghuang Zeng, you can''t just keep your word." The devil said.


    "Where did this sect break his promise?"


    Su Han said indifferently: "Wouldn''t it be more fun to gather all the clans in the southern region, and then besieged and wiped out by the monsters in one fell swoop?"


    The demon lord''s perfect body leaned back, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    It''s simple to say, but Su Han really thinks that way?


    In fact, even a fool can see at this moment that Su Han no longer has the idea of ??uniting with the monsters, and the use of the monsters is enough up to this point.


    Cross the river and demolish the bridge, unload the mill and kill the donkey!


    As a human race, even though Su Han hated other forces, he knew what the Phoenix Sect would face after the human race was wiped out.


    As for the monsters, they are naturally not stupid enough to really believe Su Han. Although Su Han used them, it''s not that they didn''t get benefits. The two regions that have been breached are on the bright side. .


    If there is no Phoenix Sect''s "cooperation from the inside to the outside", the current monster clan, no matter how powerful the attack is, would not be able to enter the realm of the human race, and they are still wandering around the border.


    "Actually, this sect doesn''t really care about demons." Su Han said suddenly.


    "Um?"


    The demon lord frowned: "You do have the potential to brag, but you know better than anyone else how strong our clan is. You should stop talking about such big words in the future."


    Su Han looked at the devil, and didn''t argue, but said, "You know, there are countless planes in this universe, and the Milky Way Starry Sky is just one of them."


    "You said this before." The devil nodded.


    "I have a hunch..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "The deity of Yuan Ling is about to return from the extraterrestrial demon plane, and his return will also bring the biggest disaster in history to the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "You mean... an extraterritorial celestial demon?" The devil''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Han pursed his lips, but did not speak again.


    He knew the reason why Yuan Ling didn''t return to the Milky Way starry sky. Once he really came back, it meant that the extraterrestrial demon''s general attack on the entire Milky Way starry sky would come completely!


    Thinking of the hundreds of heavenly demons that ruled outside the realm, Su Han''s scalp tingled.


    Why should the Milky Way starry sky fight against those extraterrestrial demons?


    In contrast, the current struggle between the human race and the monsters is just a play!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5404

    The demon lord knew the reason why Su Han told her these things, and she kept everything intact and passed on all the words to the demon lord.


    It''s a pity that the demon master didn''t take Su Han''s words to heart. For the demon clan, the current situation is very good, and it is also the moment they have the best chance to overthrow the human race and occupy the sanctuary in hundreds of millions of years!


    About the extraterrestrial demons, the demon clan knows very little. Even if they believe in Su Han''s words, they believe that the extraterritorial demons really exist, but to them, that is a very distant thing.


    The long-cherished wish of the demon clan is to seize the sanctuary, occupy the entire Milky Way starry sky, fulfill the mission of those ancestors, and avenge the past!


    Su Han also roughly guessed what the monsters were thinking, but he had nothing to do.


    From a certain point of view, Su Han even hopes that those extraterrestrial demons will come to the Milky Way Starry Sky right now.


    Otherwise, when the monster race and the human race really decide the outcome, there will really be no one who can keep the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Phoenix Sect army was dispatched and marched towards other regions, escorting all the monks who came to the southern region.


    They were indeed blocked by the monster clan, but the real power of the monster clan had not yet entered the sanctuary, and these obstacles were all escaped without any risk, and they even took advantage of this to kill many monsters.


    The members of the Phoenix Sect didn''t hold anything back against the demon clan, which completely broke the cooperation between the two sides, and even gave hope to those monks who came to the southern region.


    The current size of the Phoenix Sect is too large, occupying a pivotal position in the sanctuary, and even in the hearts of some people, it is already comparable to the Star Alliance.


    Under such circumstances, if Su Han still chooses to join forces with the demons, the human race will suffer a devastating blow in the end.


    The Sanxiu Pavilion came as a whole, and tens of billions of monks were densely packed. On their way to the southern region, no monster dared to stop them.


    In addition to Sanxiu Pavilion, such as Tai''a Palace, Zhanzu, Liujia, etc., have also completely come to the southern region, and are no longer just branches.


    Everyone knows that this competition that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years is about to usher in the final eruption.


    ...


    At the same time, four huge illusory phoenixes dragged the Phoenix Sacred Palace to a tent.


    The demon master stood outside the tent, staring at the white-clothed man walking out of the Phoenix Sacred Palace with a gloomy expression, and couldn''t help but sneered, "The Phoenix sect master has actually come? You really are a rare visitor!"


    Inside and around this tent, there are many powerful auras, all of which are at the level of ancestors!


    Apparently, Su Han''s arrival also made these seemingly peaceful demons feel anxious.


    "Di Sheng?"


    Su Han glanced at the demon lord, and immediately realized that his cultivation was the first-level emperor!


    "You are indeed the top talent of the monster clan. You have already reached the first level of Emperor Saint in such a short time. It seems that all the resources of the monster clan have been thrown on you." Su Han said.


    "I can''t compare to you." The Demon Lord snorted coldly.


    Although he had joined forces with the Phoenix Sect before, the demon lord really hated Su Han.


    Thinking of the time when he almost killed Su Han in the illusion of the starry sky, and looking at Su Han''s current situation, the demon lord felt a deep hatred for the demon lord again.


    In his opinion, it was because of the devil that Su Han was allowed to live till now.


    Su Hancai is only a third-level Taoist saint, but in terms of combat power, he can easily suppress himself. Such a strong gap makes the demon master wish to tear the demon master into pieces.


    "This hall has heard that the members of the Phoenix Sect went to pick up other monks. On the way back, they beat our warriors. It seems that in the eyes of Sect Master Su, the alliance between the Phoenix Sect and the demon clan has been completely severed."


    The demon master said: "Since that''s the case, what are you doing here? Do you think that the Phoenix Sect is now strong enough to kill the main hall?"


    "If I want to kill you, no one can stop me except Yao Zu." Su Han said.


    "The Demon Ancestor is the master, and he can attack from hundreds of millions of miles away, just try it if you don''t believe me!" said the Demon Master.


    "The ancient spirit can stop him." Su Han said calmly.


    The face of the demon master suddenly changed!


    Su Han said again: "Of course, this sect is not here to trouble you, but just to talk to you about the extraterrestrial demons."


    The demon master waved his hand: "Don''t use the extraterrestrial demons to scare the hall, it''s just something out of nothing, my family has believed in you once or twice, and will never trust you for the third time! No one can stop my family''s attack The pace of the sanctuary, even if the human race has two masters, it will not work!"


    "Um?"


    Su Han frowned, and was about to say something, but Gu Ling''s voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Remember what I told you before, among the demon clan, is there still an aura approaching the master realm? Now, he is already the master realm."


    Hearing this, Su Han was shocked!


    In other words, among the current monster clan... there are also two masters?


    However, before Su Han could react from the news, something that made his hair stand on end happened.


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound that came from nowhere, and it entered everyone''s ears, and it also entered the ears of every monster!


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Chila!"


    A huge crack was suddenly torn open in the void, and it was impossible to see from which direction the crack was torn open, but at this moment, all the races and monsters in the sanctuary could clearly see it when they raised their heads. To that crack!


    An invisible coercion emanated from the cracks, and even an ancestor-level cultivator, when swept away by this coercion, the power of cultivation in his body would stagnate slightly.


    "What... what happened?"


    "What''s with that crack?"


    "..."


    Many voices came to his ears, and Su Han''s face was the most ugly!


    He is too familiar with the aura contained in that coercion.


    When the coercion passed over him, it stayed for a moment, obviously feeling his presence.


    "Yuan Ling!"


    His expression was gloomy for an instant, and Su Han roared in his heart.


    He knew that it was definitely not Yuan Ling''s avatar, because his avatar had been restrained by the ancient spirit.


    That being the case, it can only mean that...


    Yuan Ling himself has returned!


    !


    All eyes are staring at that crack, no one can see a certain figure from the crack, what they can see...


    Only the blood-red mist that gradually spread out in the darkness!


    Although the distance was extremely far, everyone could smell a thick bloody smell from the mist.


    That kind of blood is different from the blood when humans and monsters are fighting, it is more intense, like air, it is ingested into the body all the time.


    It''s an inherent gore!


    From the blood, the Demon Lord and the others also clearly felt an indescribable violence and ferocity.


    Faintly, many hideous figures with spikes on their backs came into view.


    When the demon master and other demons were wondering which race it was, Su Han''s suppressed voice had already reached his ears.


    "Now...you have to believe it if you don''t believe it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5405

    The demon master''s face froze, of course he knew what Su Han meant, because Su Han had just finished talking to him about it.


    "Those... are the ''extraterrestrial demons'' you speak of?"


    In silence, Su Han raised his head and looked in the direction of the Star Alliance.


    "Yuan Ling, you really brought them back..."


    The veins on his forehead were exposed, and his expression gradually became livid, Su Han almost roared: "You are so courageous...you are so courageous!


    ! "


    "Katsa!"


    The sound of thunder came from the void, and the original crack was torn open again, and more bloody figures crossed the crack and entered the sanctuary.


    As the number of extraterritorial celestial demons increased, the strong bloody smell became more and more intense. In the end, it was impossible to tell whether the blood clouds in the sky were real clouds or the densely packed figures of extraterritorial celestial demons.


    "retreat!


    ! "


    Su Han said loudly: "Immediately retreat, organize the army, and resist the invasion of the extraterrestrial demons!"


    As the sound fell, the four illusory phoenixes immediately neighed, and the Phoenix Sacred Palace was pulled away towards the distance, leaving only the demon master and others with still dull faces.


    "Extraterrestrial demons..." The demon master muttered to himself.


    The aura of those blood-red hideous figures had already given him a strong sense of oppression and crisis. Even if he didn''t want to believe Su Han''s words, he still had to believe it now!


    And at this moment, Su Han''s voice came to the demon master''s ears again.


    "No matter what kind of enmity between the human race and the monsters in the past, it is at least a matter in my galaxy starry sky. The extraterrestrial demons come from other planes. For them, there is no kindness or pity at all, and they will not care about it. Any life other than human beings is not acceptable, and neither are demons!"


    "The deity of Yuan Ling has never returned before, because he was controlled in the extraterritorial demon plane. This terrifying group has more than hundreds of masters, which is so powerful that no one can imagine!"


    "Right now, the real enemy of demons is not the human race, and the real enemy of the human race is not demons, you have to understand what I mean!"


    "Immediately notify the monster powerhouse to stop the extraterrestrial demons as soon as possible, otherwise... both clans will be wiped out!


    ! "


    The demon lord''s body trembled!


    Vaguely, he saw the crack, which turned into a bloody river.


    The long river spans tens of thousands of miles, as if separating the entire Milky Way starry sky into two halves. Everywhere in the long river, there are endless extraterrestrial demons descending.


    The screams, roars, and shouts of killing came to the ears in the blink of an eye.


    The Demon Lord will no longer doubt what Su Han said, because in his hands, some natal tablets representing the survival of demons have begun to shatter!


    As the number one arrogance of the demon clan, the demon master not only possesses innate talent that is hard to surpass by others, but also has wisdom no less than his cultivation base.


    He knows that he must not hesitate at this moment, even though...he is very unwilling!


    "Pass down the order of the main hall¡ª¡ª"


    The demon master took a deep breath, and said with a gloomy face: "All demons, give up the attack on the human race for the time being, and kill the extraterrestrial demons with all their strength!"


    "Yes!"


    The other monsters all showed admiration. Under the advantage of fighting against the human race, they resolutely chose to give up continuing to attack the human race. This is enough to prove the demon master''s overall view.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Just when the demon lord gave the order, a monstrous brilliance appeared from somewhere in the central region, heading straight for the long bloody river.


    Even if the distance is extremely far, the demon master and the others can see clearly. The brilliance is divided into black and white, and there is a tower body as high as 100,000 feet hidden in it. The tower body is transparent, like glass.


    "Sun Moon Crystal Tower?"


    Tong Yining, the demon master''s eyes: "It''s the Sun Moon God Sect of the human race who made the move!"


    The Sun Moon God Sect is one of the old forces in the sanctuary. It does not have an exact level division. It is only known that it is a top-level force, but its existence time is much longer than many other top-level forces. It has a long history and rich heritage. Deep and no exaggeration.


    And the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is the treasure of the Sun Moon God Sect!


    When he was in the starry sky illusion, Hu Ding, the arrogance of the Sun Moon God Sect, took out an imitation, even though it was only an imitation, it was very powerful.


    The Sun Moon Crystal Tower that appeared at this moment is obviously not an imitation, but the real body!


    "boom!


    ! "


    When the Sun Moon Crystal Tower came into contact with the crack, it emitted a huge roar, and an unknown number of light beams swept out from around the tower, killing a large number of extraterrestrial demons in an instant.


    The blood of these extraterrestrial demons turned into blood mist and re-merged into the bloody river, which seemed to add another point to it.


    At the same time, eight tall figures walked out of the crack.


    It''s hard to describe how huge they are, because the distance is so far, the demon master and others can see clearly.


    These eight figures also have dense blood-red spikes growing on their backs, which are much more numerous than other extraterrestrial demons.


    They shot at the same time, each holding a bloody long stick, and smashed towards the Sun Moon Crystal Tower.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The monstrous sound spread in all directions, and everyone felt it was deafening, as if the eardrums were about to be pierced.


    The beams of light emitted by the Sun Moon Crystal Tower have been greatly reduced by the bombardment of these blood sticks, and they are almost no threat to those ordinary extraterrestrial demons. However, the huge tower body is still constantly elongating, blocking the long river a part of it.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The appearance of this scene made the demon master and other demons gasp.


    From a distance, the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is like a patch in the long bloody river, firmly sealing it, so that all the extraterrestrial demons who want to come out from there are all blocked.


    "Those eight figures..." The demon master swallowed.


    "They are all top ancestors!" said a white-haired old man beside him.


    This white-haired old man is a top-level ancestral demon, and he can clearly sense the powerful aura of the eight extraterritorial demons.


    "As soon as they come out, there are eight top ancestors? This is just the beginning!"


    The demon master''s expression became more gloomy, he gritted his teeth, and said, "Su Han really didn''t lie to us, these damned extraterrestrial demons have already attacked the Milky Way Starry Sky more than once!"


    The white-haired old man pondered for a while, and said: "The human race''s treasures are appearing one after another, and their understanding of the extraterrestrial demons must be better than ours. These treasures are to seal the blood-colored river and prevent... the appearance of stronger extraterritorial demons." !"


    Hearing this, the Demon Lord''s body shook violently.


    A stronger extraterrestrial demon?


    This is obviously speaking from the perspective of the extraterritorial heavenly demons of the eight top ancestor saints.


    And on top of them... what?


    Dominate the Realm!


    !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5406

    "Shua!"


    After the Sun Moon Crystal Tower appeared, there was another sword light soaring into the sky, rushing out from a certain place in the central region as if it wanted to cut the sky.


    There is a figure that slowly rises into the sky. From a distance, it is completely a black spot.


    But it''s just this black spot that exudes extremely dazzling light from top to bottom. Even if it rushed into the bloody cloud, the cloud still couldn''t resist it!


    "Open up the dawn!"


    A voice like a god came out, shaking most of the sanctuary, and immediately let the world know the identity of the other party.


    "Dawn Excalibur!"


    "That is the wielder of the Divine Sword of Dawn, Great Ancestor of Dawn!


    ! "


    "Chila!"


    The sword light swept across the sky, and a large number of extraterrestrial demons were killed under this sword light. Countless bodies were turned into two halves, some fell to the ground, and some merged into the long river.


    The appearance of Taizu Liming once again brought hope to the sanctuary, but this hope was like a short-lived epiphyllum, which bloomed for a short time, and was once again suppressed by the strength of the extraterrestrial demon.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Somewhere in the long river, a vortex appeared, and from the vortex, tall figures walked out one after another, each path was the same as the previous eight paths!


    In the blink of an eye, sixteen tall figures reappeared in the sky above the sanctuary. Including the previous eight figures, there are a total of twenty-four figures!


    This also means... the top ancestral level of the extraterrestrial demons has reached the twenty-fourth place!


    !


    Their children''s eyes are deep and deep, full of violence and killing, and disregard for all life.


    The most desperate thing is that besides these, there are other blood-colored figures of different heights, walking from everywhere in the long river.


    "seal up!"


    There was a humming sound in the void, and dozens of figures rushed out from the southern region, they were the strong men of the Phoenix Sect!


    The giant crab held the ancient tears, poured the power of cultivation into it, like a big net, blocked it towards the bloody long river.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    The water bottle followed the cancer closely, and the ancient forbidden curse frost dragon was summoned by her with the magic cultivation level of the ninth-level magic god. All the oncoming alien demons turned into ice blocks in an instant, and then the frost dragon Under the impact, it fell apart.


    "People from the Phoenix Sect..."


    The demon master watched this scene from a distance, and the shock in his heart couldn''t be more shocking.


    "The spar in Cancer''s hand is the thing that the Phoenix Sect has deployed to rule the day and night formation and the disillusionment formation in the southern region, and it is the eye of these two large formations!"


    Needless to say, the appearance of the ancient tears is enough to prove that the Phoenix Sect has completely given up on the defense of the southern region, and instead is doing its best to seal those extraterritorial celestial demons!


    "He once said that he was attacked more than once by extraterrestrial demons..."


    The Demon Lord was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "Su Han, I, the Emperor, admit that I am still not as good as you in terms of true righteousness."


    "Your Highness, we can all feel the threat from the extraterrestrial demons. These guys will not let us go just because we are not human." The white-haired old man said.


    The demon master naturally understood what he meant: "Although this hall is going forward, use the demon god''s light knife to shock and kill the demons outside the territory!"


    The Yaoshen Light Saber, one of the treasures of the Yaozu town group.


    This thing is under the control of the demon master for the time being. If necessary, it can be used by top-level ancestor-level demons first.


    However, this top-level artifact that was originally intended to slaughter the human race was now being used on the extraterrestrial demons.


    "Your Highness can''t!"


    The white-haired old man said in a deep voice: "Your Highness has a different identity. He is the soul pillar of my monster clan. When the situation is not clear, there must be no accidents! Please leave the demon god''s light knife to the old man for safekeeping. Your Highness''s first task, Just hurry back to the realm of monsters and explain this matter in detail!"


    The Demon Lord hesitated for a moment, but soon showed decisiveness: "Alright, just wait and be careful!"


    "Yes!" The white-haired old man responded.


    The demon master naturally understands that his position in the demon clan is very important. At present, the two major demon halls are equivalent to losing a demon master. All the focus of these demons is now on the demon master. If something unexpected happens, it will inevitably greatly reduce the morale of the demons.


    Therefore, after the demon master handed the demon god light saber to the white-haired old man, he quickly withdrew from this place towards the demon realm.


    But the white-haired old man gritted his teeth, exchanged a glance with the surrounding ancestral-level demons, his cultivation exploded, and he went straight to the void.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light bloomed in the void, like a beautiful flower, no matter in power or sharpness, it was no less than Liming Taizu''s Dawn Excalibur.


    The Yaoshen Light Knife is about two meters long, and it doesn''t look too fancy, but there is a figure of a demon embroidered on the blade, which is the legendary ''Demon God''.


    Such a top-level artifact has actually surpassed the level of the emperor''s ancient artifact, and it is even more handy in the hands of the white-haired old man.


    Along the way, an unknown number of extraterrestrial demons were killed until they met that tall figure.


    As the distance got closer, the white-haired old man really knew the height of these figures, each of them was seventy thousand feet!


    "It happens to correspond to our seventh-layer ancestor saint? Ten thousand feet, is it equivalent to the first-layer ancestor saint realm?" the white-haired old man thought to himself.


    He observed it a little, and it was indeed the case, but the height of all the extraterrestrial demons under the ancestors would not exceed 10,000 feet.


    This kind of correspondence between height and strength is actually somewhat contrary to the extraterritorial demons that Su Han had seen before, because in the lower star field and Longwu Continent, there were extraterritorial demons who were as tall as 10,000 feet, but those extraterritorial demons, let alone ancestors. Holy, even the holy realm has not been reached.


    The difference is that these heavenly demons outside the holy realm not only have spikes on their backs, but also a spike growing on their foreheads.


    "roll!


    ! "


    The white-haired old man didn''t think about it any more, his energy and blood cultivation base was poured into the Yaoshen Light Saber, and the huge sword''s light shot up into the sky. Seen from below, it looked like a transparent mountain.


    At the same time, the 70,000-foot-tall extraterrestrial demon was also holding a blood cudgel and confronting the white-haired old man.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    As if the sky exploded, or as if the sky and the earth split, the indescribable piercing sound pierced through all directions.


    When the sword light touched the blood stick, the white-haired old man and the extraterrestrial demon were shocked at the same time, and immediately after that, the two figures retreated.


    But this retreat was only for a moment, and the next moment, they fell into a frenzied battle again.


    Taizu Liming was also fighting the ancestral saint-level extraterrestrial demon, and he couldn''t help sighing when he saw the white-haired old man make a move.


    Who would have thought that this old enemy for hundreds of millions of years would one day join forces in a real sense?


    "Ow!


    ! "


    At this moment, the giant frost dragon charged forward, and its tail directly swept over the extraterrestrial demon who was fighting with the white-haired old man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5407

    "boom!


    ! "


    The extraterrestrial demon trembled all over, the huge spikes on its back appeared to fall off, wounds appeared on its body, and a large amount of blood spurted out from it.


    In terms of combat power, this extraterrestrial demon can be compared to the seventh-level ancestor saint, but Aquarius is a ninth-level magic god after all. Not to mention the two-level higher realm, the attack power of magic is still the strongest. It suppressed that extraterritorial demon.


    Seeing this opportunity, without any hesitation, the white-haired old man slashed out again with the Yaoshen Light Saber, and slammed it on the Heavenly Demon outside the territory.


    Hearing a snort, the body of the extraterrestrial celestial demon turned into two halves, and a lot of blood condensed into a blood crystal. It wanted to merge into the bloody river, but was caught by the water bottle that had already been prepared.


    Blood Crystal struggled violently for a moment, then completely calmed down.


    Even though Aquarius was a magician, he felt a strong surge of blood in the blood crystal.


    Obviously, this is an item that is similar to the magic fog of the law god and the crystallization of the cultivation base. As long as it can be refined, it will definitely increase the cultivation base.


    A heavenly demon blood crystal of the seventh-level ancestor saint level is very precious, but at this time, the demon clan is not greedy for it.


    The white-haired old man looked at the water bottle, nodded slightly, and then said: "I really didn''t expect that our two races would actually join forces."


    "First solve the extraterrestrial demons, and then talk about the grievances between the human race and the demons, how about it?" Aquarius said.


    The white-haired old man snorted coldly and didn''t say anything else, apparently still very unwilling.


    But like the demon master, even if these demons are unwilling, they still know who their biggest enemy is right now.


    The internal friction between the Phoenix Sect and the Star Alliance may only gradually weaken the power of the human race, but the internal friction between the human race and the demon clan will lead to the destruction of the entire galaxy and starry sky!


    A top-level extraterritorial celestial demon was killed, which caused cheers from many places in the sanctuary. They witnessed the death of the extraterritorial celestial demon and turned into a blood crystal.


    These extraterritorial celestial demons at the holy level don''t seem to have the primordial soul of the human race. If there is an absolute means, they can be killed instantly!


    Unfortunately, before the cheers lasted long, a large amount of blood-colored clouds burst out from the long river.


    Until now, everyone could clearly see that in the long river, there are countless blood gates, and these extraterritorial demons also came out of those blood gates!


    The blood river is too long, and it is impossible to distinguish the number of blood gates, and the blood gates are high and low, the higher the blood gate, the stronger the strength of the extraterritorial demons that come out.


    And when the top-level extraterritorial demon was beheaded, several blood gates that were hundreds of thousands of meters high suddenly trembled in the long river.


    In the next moment, ten figures walked out of it!


    "If you dare to kill members of our clan, you will pay back with your life!"


    One of the extraterrestrial demons spoke, and the voice did not contain anger, but seemed to be full of excitement and excitement.


    As his words fell, the ten extraterrestrial demons, all of whom were 70,000 feet tall, all rushed towards the water bottle and the white-haired old man, seeing them as their only targets.


    "not good!"


    The white-haired old man''s complexion changed. Even though he was only under the pressure of the five extraterrestrial demons, his scalp felt numb and he reflexively wanted to retreat.


    "Can''t retreat!"


    However, Aquarius shouted: "The extraterrestrial celestial demons are coming, we are the first line of defense for the galaxy starry sky, and this is the first battle between the galaxy starry sky and other planes! If we retreat, the extraterritorial celestial demons'' offensive will immediately intensify. At that time, it will be the clansmen and juniors of our two clans who will die!"


    The white-haired old man was shocked, hesitation appeared on his face, but in the end he gritted his teeth and did not retreat, but held the Yaoshen Light Saber and started the battle with those extraterritorial demons.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the two sides is very different, and the old man was quickly suppressed to the disadvantage.


    Just Aquarius, relying on the cultivation base of the ninth-level Dharma God and the strength of instant magic, he is temporarily on par with the other five extraterrestrial demons.


    However, Aquarius is a magician after all, no matter in terms of its own speed or defensive power, it cannot compare with monks.


    Especially the defensive power, once those extraterrestrial demons break through the defense and get close, it will definitely pose a huge threat to the water bottle.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the ground trembled, and a huge figure towering over the sky rushed over from a distance.


    Zhan Clan, Star Wars God!


    Many members of the War Clan jumped off the starry sky God of War, and fought fiercely with those extraterritorial demons.


    As for the Star Wars God himself, he rushed to the Changhe side.


    "boom!"


    The white-haired old man wielded the Yaoshen Light Saber, but after all he couldn''t resist the simultaneous attack of five foreign demons of the same level. He could retreat, and it was very easy, but he couldn''t!


    It is precisely because of this that he will fall into a state of being under siege.


    Seeing the attack of the extraterrestrial demon coming again, the white-haired old man clenched his teeth, unable to defend anymore, and planned to take the blow with his body.


    The God of War in the Starry Sky came across the land, his terrifying fist swept across the void, and the five alien demons who were besieging the white-haired old man backed away at the same time, with fear on their faces.


    The white-haired old man looked at the God of War in the Starry Sky, gasped, and then nodded slightly.


    One moment he was still an enemy, but the next moment they cooperated so tacitly that even the white-haired old man lamented the impermanence of the world.


    In the following time, the battle continued and became more and more intense.


    Many top powerhouses of the Milky Way starry sky showed up to join the battle. In addition to the human race and the monster race, there were other races, such as the Titan race, giant race, and dragon race, and they all rushed towards the extraterritorial demons.


    Cancer found an opportunity to seal off part of the Bloody River with Ancient Tears. Compared with the Sun Moon Crystal Tower before, the effect of Ancient Tears was far more than a hundred times.


    But the long river is really too big, almost cutting the entire sanctuary from south to north. Even if the human race blocks part of it, it is only the tip of the iceberg, and it is impossible to effectively stop the coming of those extraterritorial demons.


    In the sky above the Phoenix Sect, there are also extraterritorial demons.


    Su Han could see that after many extraterrestrial demons killed the monks, they would grab their heads, drain the human body, and turn them into mummified corpses.


    That didn''t increase the cultivation of the extraterrestrial demons, but made them clear-eyed, as if they had learned some news.


    "Soul pumping!"


    The Spirit King said in a deep voice: "Sovereign, these extraterrestrial demons are trying to understand the Milky Way starry sky through the memories of these people."


    "I know, but we can''t stop it." Su Han shook his head.


    About the general news about the sanctuary, such as the division of power, the number of strong people, etc., even the low-level monks have a general understanding. Knows well.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5408

    I don''t know when it started, there was a figure who was only about ten meters tall, but it was not blood red, but a blue figure with a body surrounded by countless spikes, and walked out from behind a certain door.


    It is surrounded by a large group of extraterrestrial demons, among which there are no less than five as high as 70,000 feet.


    Others, such as 60,000 Zhang, 50,000 Zhang, 40,000 Zhang, etc., can be found everywhere, adding up to nearly two hundred!


    All of them are ancestor-level extraterritorial demons!


    !


    Even so, when these extraterrestrial demons looked at the dark blue extraterritorial demon, their faces were full of respect and fanaticism.


    Any race has emotions, and any race has beliefs.


    Su Han is the soul of the Phoenix Sect, Yuan Ling is the soul of the Star Alliance, and the Demon Ancestor is the soul of the entire demon clan...


    And this blue figure, at present, is the soul pillar of these extraterrestrial demons!


    At this moment, the sky demon outside the blue domain was holding a human race. The latter''s body trembled, and his face showed pain. After struggling for a moment, he lost his life.


    "Star Alliance, Tai''an Palace, Phoenix Sect..."


    The cyan figure murmured a few times, then turned his eyes, traveled countless distances, and swept towards the southern region.


    After a while, its eyes fell on a figure in white.


    "You, are you Su Han? The lord of the Phoenix Sect?"


    The sound was not loud, but it passed through the sky and reached Su Han''s ears from afar.


    Su Han didn''t speak, his expression was tense, and he was also staring at the blue figure.


    The latter sneered, and then said to himself: "I am the ''Spirit Emperor'', the emperor of the third largest tribe of demons outside the territory, you should kneel and prostrate to the emperor."


    "Emperor Ling?"


    Without Su Han opening his mouth, the Spirit King sarcastically said, "Ling Emperor? What a coincidence, this king is the Human Race Spirit King, and I think you are not worthy of the word ''spirit''."


    "Is it?"


    Linghuang waved his hand: "Go, let him know whether this emperor is worthy or not."


    "boom!


    ! "


    A monstrous aura burst out from around Linghuang in an instant.


    Half of the 200 ancestor-level extraterritorial demons were directly divided, and they led a sea of ??extraterritorial demons to kill the Phoenix Sect.


    "Set up the formation!" Su Han ordered immediately.


    There is no ancient tear, but the Phoenix Sect has other items that can deploy formations, but the effect is not as powerful as the ancient tear.


    "Huh huh..."


    In addition to the Day and Night Formation and the Disillusionment Formation, other formations are also rising at this moment.


    All the extraterritorial celestial demons who entered the offensive formation were all caught in the fight, and many of them were cut into pieces and turned into celestial demon blood crystals.


    However, the Linghuang turned a blind eye to this scene, and these extraterrestrial demons who seemed to be dead were all ants in his eyes, and they were not worth mentioning at all.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Those ancestral saint-level extraterrestrial demons were not idle either, one after another formations were torn apart under their attacks, and the defensive power belonging to the Phoenix Sect was being rapidly weakened.


    "Soldiers of Tai''a Palace, although the deities are together, they will shock and kill the heavenly demons outside the territory!"


    A familiar voice came from a distance, and it was Jiuzu who spoke.


    The shocking sword light rose across the sky and fell into the group of extraterrestrial demons. There was a huge roar, and a large number of extraterritorial demons were beheaded.


    Before the arrival of the extraterritorial celestial demons, Tai''a Palace had already moved to the southern region. Even without the threat of extraterritorial celestial demons, Tai''a Palace had already formed an opposition with the Star Alliance. back.


    At this moment, in addition to the Nine Patriarchs, there are also the legendary Eight Patriarchs, Seven Patriarchs, and Six Patriarchs, all of whom are on the battlefield.


    Among the nine ancestor saints, Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor has the lowest cultivation level, and the higher the title ranking, the higher the cultivation base and the stronger the strength!


    This war between planes is not just the top powerhouses fighting, every monk, every demon, every clan spirit is a part of the war!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the number of extraterritorial celestial demons descending has reached billions, but with the concerted efforts of the entire sanctuary, these billions of extraterritorial celestial demons can still be resisted.


    Right now, what Su Han is most worried about is the appearance of Heavenly Demons outside the Ruler''s Territory!


    If the nearly thousand Heavenly Demons who ruled outside the territory really came, then no matter if they were human races, demons, or other races, there would be no need to struggle.


    "It still has some skills, but unfortunately, it''s just a group of ants after all."


    Linghuang looked at the battlefield below, and his childish hole was full of indifference: "What is appearing now is just the vanguard of our clan. The real army has not yet arrived. I hope you can persist for a longer time. If this is the case, our clan You can also eat more delicacies and drink more fresh blood..."


    For the extraterrestrial demons, the human race has always been the best delicacy, and this has been reflected in the Longwu Continent and the lower star fields.


    Even though those extraterrestrial demons knew that this was not the time to be greedy, they still couldn''t bear it and devoured the killed human race alive. The corners of their mouths were covered with human blood.


    This scene made countless people tear up, even the demon clan felt intolerable and furious.


    They have fought against the human race for countless years, at least treating the human race as an opponent, but those extraterrestrial demons did not regard the human race as a human being at all!


    even¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the heavenly demons outside the territory, no matter if it is a human race or a demon, even the most basic life is not considered!


    From the moment they descended into the Milky Way Starry Sky, it seems that they have already won the game. All the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky will become their food!


    "Death to this deity!


    ! "


    There was a loud roar, and the black shadow demon appeared again. Cooperating with the blood god demon, he began to bombard and kill the extraterritorial demons on the ground.


    At the same time, they rushed towards the ancestor-level extraterritorial demons in the air, trying to restrain them, because while they were killing ordinary extraterritorial demons, those ancestor-level extraterritorial demons were also bombarding and killing clans and monsters!


    The battlefield is extremely chaotic, everywhere in the entire sanctuary!


    If there is any place that is really quiet, it is only where the Star Alliance headquarters is!


    At this moment, the headquarters of the Star Alliance is surrounded by a huge light curtain, and phantom stars appear on this light curtain, which is one of the treasures of the Star Alliance, the star gossip seal!


    All members of the Star Alliance stood inside, watching a large number of creatures in the Milky Way starry sky being killed.


    From the moment the Tushen Pavilion collapsed and they rebelled...


    Since the star alliance colluded with monsters and killed the human race...


    They no longer think that they still have a conscience!


    But seeing the corpses strewn all over the field and the blood flowing like rivers, their hearts still felt as uncomfortable as being pricked by needles.


    Most importantly, they must consider the consequences!


    As the number one sect of the human race, the Star Alliance has extremely strong strength and heritage, and they are the real forces that can pose a threat to the extraterritorial celestial demons.


    If all the human races were slaughtered, what would happen to them?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5409

    If it was just a battle between the Phoenix Sect and the monsters, then even if they watched it for ten or a hundred years, they would not be shaken in the slightest.


    But now, the invasion of extraterrestrial demons is fundamentally different.


    Some people''s souls were sucked out, and some people''s blood was sucked dry, and pieces of flesh and blood were torn off in front of them. Those extraterrestrial demons seemed to enjoy eating it.


    The kind of horror and excitement that came from the depths of the soul made most people in the Star Alliance clenched their fists, their faces turned livid, and they gritted their teeth.


    It''s hard to imagine, if the person whose blood was sucked dry and skinned and cramped was himself, what a terrible torture and pain it would be!


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    Someone looked at the man next to him and said in a trembling voice, "The Milky Way starry sky is in disaster, we...we can''t wait any longer!"


    The man called ''captain'' also had blue veins on his forehead, but what could he do?


    The Star Alliance has legions, under the legions there are brigades, under the brigades there are sub-units, under the sub-units there are sub-units...


    And he is just the lowest-ranked team leader!


    In the current situation, the overall decision-making is in the hands of the real high-level members of the Star Alliance. Others, even the newly appointed regiment commanders such as the Tianpo Army and Chunlei Army, are probably not qualified to speak.


    "We are not biased toward the Phoenix Sect, not toward certain forces, and even less toward demons!"


    "Yes, we don''t favor anyone. We only know that the strength of the extraterrestrial demons is too strong. Up to now, there have been nearly forty top ancestors. Other forces are desperately fighting with them. We will Are you just watching here?"


    "What if all these forces are wiped out? What if the demon clan is also wiped out?"


    "The Phoenix Sect Master once said that the overall combat power of the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory is much stronger than ours, and there are still many dominator realms. If those dominance realms also come, the consequences... will be unimaginable!"


    "The appearance of the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is to seal off that long river and prevent the extraterrestrial demons from descending on the Milky Way starry sky."


    "There is also the big formation of the Phoenix Sect, as well as Grandfather Liming and the others..."


    "The extraterrestrial celestial demons will not be friendly to our Star Alliance. They are also continuing to attack the Star Bagua Seal. If everyone else is killed, then it will be our turn next!"


    "I can''t bear it... can''t bear it!


    ! "


    "..."


    More and more voices sounded from inside the Eight Diagrams Seal of the Stars, almost forming a storm.


    They did not hide their voices, because their main purpose was to be heard by the top executives of the Star Alliance.


    However, even though they shouted loudly, there was still no order from above.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, a humming sound came from the distant void.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance of the sky rose up, rolling up a blood-colored cloud, and gradually forming a huge human face.


    That face is exactly Su Han!


    "Phoenix Sect Master?"


    This scene stunned the people of the Star Alliance: "It''s a sound transmission through the air!"


    "Yuan Ling!"


    Su Han''s voice was deep and depressing: "You brought these extraterrestrial demons to the Milky Way Starry Sky, don''t you have any explanation?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Star Alliance headquarters immediately fell into silence.


    All members of the Star Alliance looked at each other in blank dismay. They couldn''t believe that the catastrophe encountered by the Milky Way Starry Sky today was actually caused by their leader!


    But they didn''t think that Su Han would still frame Yuan Ling at this time, because at their level, there was no need to frame Yuan Ling.


    "Longwu Continent, lower star field..."


    "The two extraterritorial celestial demons invaded, and it was your Yuan Ling who put them into the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "Now, your deity has returned and once again brought the extraterrestrial demons to the sanctuary. This is your demeanor as the leader of the most powerful force in the human race? This is your majesty as a holy master?!"


    "What are you doing hiding, get out!"


    The sound became louder and louder, rolling like a storm, even through the stars and gossip seals, it made the members of the Star Alliance dizzy.


    "When I, Su Han, fell, you led people to rebel, causing the Tushen Pavilion to collapse overnight. Many people died unexpectedly, and even the entire sanctuary, no one dared to be surnamed ''Su''!"


    "After my rebirth, my strength is not enough, so I can put this matter aside for now."


    "But today, you let the extraterrestrial demons come to the Milky Way starry sky to bring disaster to the world, what does that mean???"


    "You are the ruler, you can escape into the universe, you have Jing Zhong''s protection, but what about other people? Others can also enter the universe? They can only die under the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, without a place to die!


    ! "


    "The evil of human nature is really boundless!"


    "I, Su Han, was blind in my last life, yet I would be a brother to someone like you!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a huge roar, and an extraterrestrial celestial demon struck, smashing the human face that was transmitted through the air into pieces.


    However, although the human face disappeared, every sentence and every word of Su Han''s words were deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the Star Alliance.


    If it is said that the previous demons'' invasion of the human race was not considered a catastrophe in the sanctuary, then does the coming of the extraterrestrial demons count as it?


    The Phoenix Sect Master kept saying that he was no longer kind or kind, but when Sanctuary encountered difficulties, he was the first one to stand up without hesitation!


    Even those monsters were able to let go of their grievances with the human race, knowing that they should attack the demons outside the territory first.


    On the other hand, Yuan Ling not only sits idly by, but also shrinks the overall strength of the Star Alliance, preventing anyone from playing.


    There is no need for Su Han to frame him, everyone has eyes and brains!


    "I want to fight..."


    "Yes, we''re going to fight!


    ! "


    "The avenue is boundless, and righteousness is as thin as the sky. Isn''t this what we monks pursue and yearn for?"


    "Adults, please open the seal of the Eight Diagrams of the Stars, we are waiting to shock and kill the heavenly demons from outside the territory!


    ! "


    "..."


    The sound wave swept again.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that those who are shouting these voices at this moment are all quasi-sages, virtual saints, and common saints.


    In the war between planes and planes, their cultivation level is completely cannon fodder.


    But it is such a group of cannon fodder, but they know what is called ''vigorous'' and what is called ''desperate''!


    "Yuan Ling..."


    At this moment, Gu Ling''s voice also came from the sky.


    "This world is not yours alone. This human heart is not yours alone."


    "The facts are in front of you. You can trap their bodies, but you can''t trap their hearts anymore."


    "Many acts of unrighteousness will kill you, you, do it yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5410

    Unjust is doomed to destruction!


    Such a simple and clear sentence has been deeply imprinted in the minds of many Star Alliance members.


    They can''t bear it anymore, and their longing and belief in Yuan Ling and the entire Star Alliance are being quickly worn away.


    Even if they knew that Yuan Ling did this to let them live longer and for their own good!


    No matter who you are, no matter what you do, you will first consider and start from your own perspective.


    However, under the exaggeration of the general environment, there will eventually be a group of people who let go of their obsessions and arouse new beliefs!


    ...


    Southern Region, Phoenix Sect.


    As more and more extraterrestrial demons were killed, more and more demon blood crystals were in the hands of everyone.


    Regardless of cultivation level, after the death of every celestial demon outside the territory, a celestial demon blood crystal will be formed.


    These heavenly demon blood crystals contain a large amount of blood energy essence, and some people have tried to swallow them. It is necessary to refine the ferocious thoughts and hostile energy in order to swallow the blood energy essence.


    And this kind of blood energy essence can directly promote the cultivation of monks, which is much stronger than those resources such as holy crystals and elixirs!


    Even, in some respects, even the ancient source crystal is far inferior to this essence of blood energy.


    Because swallowing the ancient source crystal requires self-cultivation, and swallowing the essence of blood energy is equivalent to grafting cultivation, almost similar to Su Han''s puppet avenue.


    Of course, there is no disadvantage in the puppet avenue, and if the essence of blood energy is swallowed too much, there is a high possibility that it will cause backlash.


    In particular, the temperament of these extraterrestrial demons is different from that of the human race. They are not without emotions, but killing and ferocity occupy most of their emotions, so the demon blood crystals they form are more likely to cause backlash.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Han gave the order at the beginning, only to collect, not to devour.


    However, seeing more and more people died, Su Han gradually changed his mind.


    "Backlash, at least you can live, but you are dead, but you are really dead!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately ordered: "Members of the Phoenix Sect, anyone who gets the blood crystal of the demon can be devoured immediately for the purpose of quickly improving the cultivation level. Or cooperate with you to refine it thoroughly!"


    Hearing this, everyone understood what Su Han meant. Many people took out the demon blood crystal they had just obtained and began to devour it.


    Some people got a dozen or even dozens of coins, and simply took them all out for a point, trying to improve everyone''s cultivation in a short period of time.


    Not only the Phoenix Sect, but all the human forces and monsters participating in the war have started to do this.


    And the usefulness of the Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal was soon realized.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Waves of aura erupted from the crowd, and this kind of behavior, which was almost counterproductive, quickly made a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    Similarly, when those extraterritorial celestial demons devoured the human race, they would also absorb the essence of the human race''s cultivation base, increasing their height and strength.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the void, a huge light curtain rises up, looking from afar, the light curtain is covered with cross-shaped lines, it is a big golden net!


    "The Fengtiannet of Tai''a Palace?"


    "This is the treasure of the Tai''a Palace Town Palace, I didn''t expect them to take it out!"


    Fengtianwang is the top artifact in the sanctuary, controlled by the first, second, third, and fourth ancestors of Tai''a Palace at the same time.


    After these four people appeared, the world began to change. The huge coercion and aura made many extraterrestrial demons unable to raise their heads. The invisible pressure alone caused most low-level extraterritorial demons to collapse and turn into demon blood crystals.


    "This is the strength of the ancestors?"


    "My God... so strong!"


    "With the pressure alone, countless extraterrestrial demons have been shocked and killed. When will I reach that height!"


    "..."


    Excited voices came out one after another. Many people only knew that the First Patriarch and the Second Patriarch were extremely strong, but they didn''t know how strong they were.


    Only a top-level powerhouse like the King of Souls can spy a little bit.


    "The third and fourth ancestors are eightfold, the second ancestor is ninefold, and the first ancestor..."


    The Spirit King paused for a moment, and then said: "It''s not the master, nor is it the ninth level, so it should be the tenth level ancestor."


    Su Han didn''t speak, but looked at the extremely young and handsome young man in green clothes and carrying a huge sword from a distance.


    Who would have thought that such a seemingly mortal guy would actually be a ten-level ancestor.


    In fact, in the last life, the aptitude of the first ancestor was extremely high, but he has always been very low-key and never entered the top four lists, which made many people selectively ignore him.


    Of course, no matter how high the first ancestor''s aptitude was, Su Han never thought that he could reach the legendary tenth-level ancestor.


    This and the Domination Realm are completely two concepts.


    In other words, if the first ancestor can also break through the master realm in the future, then his master who broke through with the ten-level ancestor saint will far surpass Su Han at that time!


    "Wow!"


    While thinking these things in their minds, the four Great Ancestors had already held the Fengtian Net in their hands, and they had killed all the way through the extraterritorial heavenly demons, and came to the front of the long river.


    The Emperor Ling has been staring at Yizu and the others. Obviously, before the arrival of the Heavenly Demon outside the Dominant Territory, these four Great Ancestors posed a huge threat to them.


    "Stop them!" Linghuang said in a low voice.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The remaining ancestral-level powerhouses beside him divided into half again, and moved towards Yizu and others to block them.


    Looking at the extraterrestrial demons rushing towards him and the others, the four great ancestors looked at each other. Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and fourth patriarchs simultaneously used body skills to control the Fengtian Net, avoiding the attacks of those extraterritorial demons.


    With their strength, if they don''t want to fight, even the seventh-level ancestor saint-level extraterritorial demons can''t stop them.


    On the other hand, Yizu raised his right hand, grabbed the hilt of the sword suddenly from behind, and drew the sword out!


    "Shua!"


    The long sword is unsheathed, and the world is dazzling!


    At this moment, many people have realized what is meant by "a little cold light shines on Kyushu"!


    The long sword, which was obviously only less than two meters long, looked like a continuously glowing sun.


    When the long sword slashed down, the light of blood sprinkled all over the world, and dozens of screams came out, and there was a demon blood crystal falling from the sky.


    More than a dozen first to third level ancestral saint level extraterritorial demons were instantly beheaded!


    They didn''t even have time to organize an effective defense!


    "what?!"


    When this scene appeared, not only the human race, but even the Linghuang, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help shrinking his eyes and let out an exclamation.


    Yizu''s strength has exceeded its expectations.


    "One sword technique, blood stains the clear sky!"


    Yizu swung his sword again, and said the first sentence since he appeared.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5411

    Yizu''s voice is very magnetic, and his sword glow is also extremely terrifying!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Obviously it was just a sword strike, but it gave the impression of those extraterrestrial demons that the sky was swept away by sword energy.


    The extraterritorial heavenly demons at the level of the seventh-level ancestors did not dare to confront the first ancestor at all, and selectively avoided it.


    But they can escape, but those low-cultivation ancestors cannot escape.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    In the blink of an eye, five more ancestral saint-level extraterrestrial demons were killed.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    On the ground, there were many gasping sounds.


    There are human races, demons, and extraterrestrial demons.


    With the strength of one person, he can still form a crushing and sweeping situation against dozens of ancestral saint-level extraterritorial demons.


    It was hard for them to imagine how terrifying the Yizu''s strength had reached.


    "Is this the first ancestor?"


    Su Xue stared at the handsome man in blue and with a long sword soaring to the sky, her always cold eyes seemed to be filled with some other colors.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a ferocious claw suddenly stretched out from the void and grabbed Su Xue''s back.


    Su Xue''s expression changed, and just as she was about to dodge, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed the paw, and poured in the power of her cultivation, giving her a strong shock.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, blood splashed everywhere, and a demonic blood crystal fell to the ground.


    "Girl, what are you thinking about when it''s so dangerous?" Aries asked.


    He was the one who acted in time to help Su Xue stop the extraterritorial demon.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Xue blushed, subconsciously glanced at Void, and then quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Aries showed doubts, and also looked up, only to see that the magnificent first ancestor was killing all directions.


    How smart Aries has survived for so many years?


    "This girl, who has always been cold and indifferent, is also in love with her?"


    Grinning the corners of his mouth, Aries coughed dryly twice, and said: "Well, cough cough, he is indeed stunning and unparalleled in the world, but... at this age, isn''t it a little too big?"


    "Uncle Aries, what are you talking about!"


    Su Xue stared angrily, her face turned even redder, and she wished she could find a crack to get in.


    Although she didn''t admit it on the surface, her heart felt the feeling of a deer bumping and thumping for a long time.


    Looking at Su Xue who was rushing into the distance and continuing to fight with demons from outside the territory, Aries showed an expression of "I understand everything".


    "In terms of aptitude and appearance, this girl is not inferior to that old man, she is at this age... She is a figure of the same era as the suzerain!"


    "Hmph, you''re already old, and you still maintain such a despicable skin, that old guy is too hypocritical!"


    "Can he be more handsome than me?"


    Aries touched his chin: "Well, we should be similar."


    Narcissism is narcissism, but Aries still hasn''t let down its vigilance at all.


    Su Xue is Su Han''s child. Joining the battlefield and fighting against demons outside the territory is no longer a matter of simple training, but of doing it personally and setting an example.


    As the Phoenix Sect Master, Su Han wants to preside over the overall situation, but Su Xue, Su Yin, Su Ge and the others want to tell the world¡ªeveryone in the Phoenix Sect is fighting against the heavenly demons outside the territory!


    Even if Aries had an accident by himself, he would never allow Su Xue to have an accident.


    Regarding Su Xue, it was just one of the countless little things that happened on the battlefield.


    In the void, the first ancestor completely killed the extraterritorial demons who besieged him. When he came to Changhe, nearly thirty ancestor saint-level extraterritorial demons had died in his hands.


    "Who are you?!" Linghuang asked from a distance with a gloomy expression.


    The first ancestor glanced at it, but did not answer. Instead, he threw out the long sword in his hand, and the second, third, and fourth ancestors who had already arrived, nailed the sky net firmly in front of the long river.


    Fengtianwang is too big, even bigger than the formation formed by the tears of the ancient times, and it runs through at least a million miles from north to south.


    After the deployment of the Fengtian Net, the number of extraterritorial demons in the southern region is obviously much less than that in other places.


    "The humble ants are really stubborn!"


    Linghuang stared at Yizu and the others, and said with a sneer: "Wait for the arrival of the true emperor of our clan, let''s see how you still struggle!"


    The first ancestor swept towards the Linghuang again, with a strong murderous intent in his eyes.


    However, Linghuang has been standing in the long river, surrounded by ancestral-level extraterritorial demons, and other extraterritorial demons are still emerging from the bloody gates. It is basically impossible to kill it.


    Therefore, the first ancestor did not do those unnecessary actions. He, the second ancestor and others withdrew from the void and launched an impact on the alien demons that had descended.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this time, a red blood mist suddenly rose from a very far away place.


    The blood mist billows like wolf smoke, but it is thicker than wolf smoke, almost forming a substance, like a thick blood column, rushing straight into the sky!


    "Um?"


    The eyes of Su Han and others shrank, and the strong intuition of the top powerhouse made them feel a strong sense of crisis the first time they saw this blood column!


    "That''s the direction of Jiming mountains and rivers!" A man said, it was Libra, one of the twelve signs of the zodiac.


    Cancer, Aquarius and others preside over the formation, Aries protects Su Xue and the others, while Libra and others are always guarding Su Han''s side.


    "Go and check, don''t delay!" Su Han said.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Bao, Shen Guang and others did not dare to hesitate, and immediately went to Jiming Mountains and Rivers.


    With their cultivation base, they have already reached Jiming Mountain and River in just a moment.


    And the scene in front of them simply shocked them!


    But I saw countless extraterritorial celestial demons, with breaths of various levels, all sitting in a certain valley in Jiming Mountains and Rivers.


    In the middle of them is the blood column that soars into the sky!


    At the root of the blood column is a door formed by countless blood.


    At this moment, there is a foot in that door, about to step out!


    The moment they saw that foot, Tian Bao, Shen Guang and the others all widened their eyes, and a feeling of scalp numbness came from their hearts.


    "dominate!


    ! "Libra roared immediately.


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Hearing his roar, those extraterrestrial demons looked up at him at the same time.


    However, they didn''t seem to be able to get away, so even though they were anxious, they didn''t attack Libra and the others.


    "It turns out that the extraterrestrial demons who dominate the realm came in this way!"


    Shen Guang rushed down: "Quickly, stop them and destroy this blood column!"


    However, before they reached the bottom, a big hand that held up to the sky suddenly appeared from the direction of the demon world!


    The terror of that big hand covered such a wide range that almost in an instant, it overwhelmed the demeanor shown by the first ancestor just now, allowing people in the entire sanctuary to see clearly.


    Looking from a distance, where is a hand, it is clearly a piece of sky!


    !


    "Demon Ancestor..." At the Phoenix Sect, Su Han''s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    The others also felt tightness in their chests, as if they were about to suffocate, even though the coercion covered by that big hand was not aimed at them at all.


    (To explain here, the twelve signs of the zodiac are indeed named after the twelve constellations, but the word virgin is not very pleasant, and it is a sensitive word, so it was changed to "Shenguang", which is male. )


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5412

    Big hands like the sky!


    The strong sense of oppression even made Libra, Shen Guang and others immediately lose their hands.


    At the beginning, Su Han was also in the Domination Realm, but he didn''t radiate any coercion towards them. Moreover, Su Han at that time was already invincible in the world, and he had never made a move except for laying down the billion-mile holy sea.


    Now, they face the master in person, and finally realize how terrifying this existence that seems to be only one realm higher than them is.


    The difference in levels seems to be unable to cover up their fear and terror of the Dominant Realm. It doesn''t matter whether it is a demon ancestor or a primordial spirit, or an ancient spirit, what really makes them feel like ants... is that realm!


    "This, is the master..." Libra murmured.


    Shen Guang laughed at himself: "No wonder we have never touched that realm for so many years. Compared with it, we are really a world apart!"


    He raised his eyes and looked into the void.


    That big hand passed over their heads, with a terrifying power that would shatter the sky, and slapped hard on the bloody beam of light amidst the enraged expressions of the demons from outside the territory.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, the world trembled!


    An indescribably shocking roar, centered on the blood column, swept out in all directions.


    At the root of the blood column, in the blood gate, a foot has already stepped out, and at this moment, it suddenly withdraws!


    Immediately afterwards, the blood column exploded and collapsed like an iceberg, and the monstrous blood mist scattered in all directions, covering the entire Jiming mountain and river in an instant.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    A large number of extraterrestrial demons sitting cross-legged below, regardless of their cultivation level, all collapsed in their chests at this moment, and the spikes on their backs rolled up, spurting out mouthfuls of blood.


    Obviously, the previous blood column was condensed when they paid the price themselves.


    At present, the number of extraterrestrial demons is at least over 100 million!


    At the cost of so many heavenly demons from outside the territory, just to welcome the arrival of a heavenly demon from outside the territory that dominates the realm, it is really a big deal.


    The demon ancestor made a move, instantly destroying the blood door, causing serious injuries to countless heavenly demons from outside the territory.


    Their breaths are disordered, their expressions are sluggish, and all their strength is dissipating.


    And for people like Libra and Shenguang, this is the best opportunity!


    "kill!"


    When Libra opened his mouth, the power of his cultivation was displayed, and a huge coercion swept all directions.


    Holding a long spear, Shen Guang charged into the group of extraterrestrial demons in an instant, causing countless roars and screams, and splashed a lot of blood.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One after another the figures burst apart. The state of these extraterrestrial demons at this moment is not at the same level as when they were at their peak. They have already lost a lot of blood because they summoned the dominator to descend. Destroying the blood energy prevented them from taking the blood energy back into their bodies, which immediately caused their strength to drop significantly.


    Even the extraterritorial heavenly demons who are also ancestor saints still have the aura of ancestor saints, but their real strength is no longer ancestor saints.


    Even worse than Emperor Sheng!


    Libra, Shenguang and others, which one is not the pinnacle ancestor, it is too easy to kill them at this moment.


    Not only that, but they also saw an opportunity!


    "The extraterritorial celestial demons, in this way, summon the coming of the powerful masters. Does that mean...we can also use this opportunity to kill these extraterritorial celestial demons in the future?" Libra sent a voice transmission to Shenguang.


    "Report this matter to the suzerain, and the suzerain will make a decision. What we have to do now is to kill all the extraterritorial demons here!" Shen Guang said.


    After the blood column shattered, they saw that the blood column contained not only the blood energy of the extraterrestrial demons themselves, but also a large number of human and demon corpses!


    Those corpses seemed to be swept away by a tornado. They were clearly intact, but their bodies were shriveled and their essence had already been sucked out.


    This made Libra, Shen Guang and others even more angry.


    Under the massive attack, none of the extraterrestrial demons could block their attack. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the extraterritorial demons disappeared and turned into demonic blood crystals scattered on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Tian Bao put away all the demonic blood crystals.


    He and Shenguang looked at each other, groaned slightly, then turned around, facing the direction of the demon realm, and clasped their fists slightly.


    "This time, thank you Yaozu for taking action!"


    The void was disillusioned, and the figure of the demon ancestor could not be seen, but there was a voice like ten thousand Buddhas reciting together, transmitted from a distance.


    "If I don''t make a move, Gu Ling will."


    "Jiming Mountains and Rivers is the realm of the human race. It is the right thing for the ancient spirit master to take action, but it is a great favor for the demon ancestor to do so." Tian Scale said.


    It seems to be grateful, but in fact it still separates the realms of the two races.


    "Your outlook on the overall situation is not as good as that of your suzerain after all."


    The Demon Ancestor sighed: "The Phoenix Sect Master''s words have now been verified. From now on, our clan will temporarily put aside the grievances between the two clans, and try our best to resist the extraterritorial demons. If you are really grateful to me for this shot, Then go back and tell the Phoenix Sect Master, if...if any of our descendants encounter difficulties in the future, I hope he can help."


    Hearing this, Tian Bao, Shen Guang and the others were slightly taken aback.


    What is the meaning of Yaozu''s words?


    Expect the suzerain to help the demon clan?


    The suzerain is only a third-level Taoist saint at the moment. Although his combat power is unprecedented, he cannot be an opponent of the dominating realm after all.


    Yao Zu said so, could it be that he thought that the suzerain would soon return to his former peak state?


    "It''s not surprising!"


    Shen Guang snorted coldly, and sent a voice transmission to Tian Scale: "With the suzerain''s combat power, there is no need to return to the dominator''s realm. As long as he reaches the source saint''s realm, his combat power may already be comparable to the master''s."


    "If you want to talk about who can control the situation in this world, it has to be the suzerain!" Libra also sighed.


    ...


    Back at the Phoenix Sect, Tiancheng and the others immediately reported everything that happened at Jiming Shanchuan to Su Han.


    In fact, Su Han could guess roughly, if it wasn''t for the arrival of the Heavenly Demon from outside the Ruler''s Territory, he wouldn''t have inspired the Demon Ancestor to take action himself.


    However, the way the Juggernaut Realm appeared on the stage surprised Su Han a bit.


    No wonder the blood river tore apart such a long distance, there are countless blood gates appearing in it, and no master realm is seen walking out of it.


    No wonder until now, Yuan Ling has not let the people of the Star Alliance take action.


    It seems that it is not as simple as other extraterritorial demons who dominate the extraterritorial demons and want to enter the Milky Way starry sky!


    This gave the Milky Way Starry Sky a chance to breathe. After all, as long as the celestial demons outside the ruling realm cannot come in, the Galaxy Starry Sky still has a chance to fight!


    "Yuan Ling should know all this, but he didn''t tell anyone, what is he thinking?"


    Su Han frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Order, the inspection department of the Phoenix Sect will take the lead to search the entire sanctuary. Before the blood pillar appears, don''t startle the snake. Once it appears, go immediately and kill without mercy!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5413

    Not long after Su Han gave the order, a young man came to the Phoenix Sect.


    Lian Yuze and the others didn''t dare to stop him in the slightest, and quickly invited him to the Phoenix Hall, because they knew very well that this seemingly handsome and young man was actually a clone of the ancient spirit master.


    When entering the starry sky illusion, the master of the ancient spirit used this avatar.


    In the main hall of the Phoenix, as soon as Gu Ling sat down, he explained the purpose of this visit.


    "Although the Demon Ancestor shot before and smashed the blood column, you don''t have to be optimistic. The appearance of the blood column is very bad news for Sanctuary."


    Su Han frowned, and didn''t rush to ask.


    Many people, including him, thought that the appearance of the blood pillars was not a bad thing before, because only through this method can the heavenly demons outside the Dominant Territory enter the sanctuary. Then the Dominant Realm will not come to the Sanctuary.


    In addition, there are two masters, Gu Ling and Yaozu, who are in charge of Xuntian. Even if the other monks are really too late, they can take action in time.


    "Have you noticed that with the passage of time, the blood gate in the bloody river is gradually becoming stronger?" Gu Ling asked.


    Before Su Han could speak, Gu Ling continued: "Before, the Tai''a Palace sent invisible guards to enter the Bloody River, and the blood mist in it could suppress the creatures in the sanctuary, making their cultivation base invisible. It can also invade their bodies and cause damage, and the blood mist that invades the body must be refined in a short time so as not to damage the foundation."


    "During the desperate investigation of the invisible guards, it was discovered that the changes in the blood gates are indeed being strengthened, which is equivalent to sending out a signal."


    Having said that, Gu Ling stopped.


    He looked at Su Han, knowing that Su Han would definitely understand what he meant.


    The invisible bodyguards are one of the top combat groups in Tai''a Palace, not as many as the Legion. According to the rumors, there seem to be only ten of them. As for whether there are ten or not, Su Han naturally won''t ask.


    The invisible guards are equivalent to the twelve palaces of the zodiac of the Phoenix Sect, each of which has top-level cultivation. Unlike the twelve palaces of the zodiac, the invisible guards are very low-key and rarely show their faces to see people.


    What they practice is a very special secret method, and what they understand is the avenue of invisibility. It is precisely because of this that the number of invisible guards is very small.


    "The current blood gate is already strong enough to withstand the arrival of those peak ancestral saint-level extraterrestrial demons. If it continues to be strong, it is possible...to withstand the appearance of extraterritorial demons in the dominating realm?" Su Han said.


    "maybe."


    The ancient spirit sighed: "The reason why the heavenly demons outside the ruler''s territory have not come out of the blood gate is probably because the blood gate is not strong enough. , to summon the arrival of a ruler."


    "Of course, this is just the first point."


    Gu Ling said again: "The second point, I can''t be sure, it''s just my suspicion, just listen to it for now."


    "Those extraterritorial celestial demons went to war before and condensed the blood pillars. Naturally, I know that my monks in the sanctuary will definitely notice it, but they still do it. Are they just taking chances, or... are they acting on purpose for us?"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s body shook.


    "Deliberately show it to us? With the lives of over 100 million alien demons, come and play a show for us? Why would they do this?"


    The two looked at each other, and Su Han''s mind flashed, as if he understood something.


    "If this is the case, then these extraterritorial celestial demons must have other methods to summon the coming of the overlord''s extraterritorial celestial demons. The previous blood column is just to confuse people''s eyes and blind their eyes!"


    "right."


    Gu Ling nodded: "That''s exactly what I''m worried about, but at present there is no basis for it, at least there is no Heavenly Demon coming from outside the Dominant Territory, so we don''t need to worry unnecessarily."


    Su Han said: "However, we must plan ahead and plan early!"


    Gu Ling pursed his lips and said: "That''s why I came here to discuss with you in person. There are more and more extraterritorial celestial demons coming to the Milky Way Starry Sky, and there are countless strong ones among them. From Yuan Ling''s current point of view, they are still There is still no plan to make a move, just me and Yaozu, it is impossible to take care of them all."


    Su Han couldn''t help being silent.


    That''s right, the Milky Way starry sky is too big, and the sanctuary alone covers an incomparably wide area. Even if the ancient spirits and demon ancestors are the masters and have all-powerful combat power, it is impossible to stop all the extraterritorial demons.


    What''s more, the two of them couldn''t keep attacking before the domination of the extraterrestrial demons came. As the strongest background in the entire galaxy starry sky, their real opponents were not these extraterritorial demons.


    "Didn''t another member of the demon clan reach the master level?" Su Han asked.


    Gu Ling shook his head: "I''m not sure if he has reached the master level, but I think his aura has already entered this level. But you said before, there are hundreds of thousands of masters among the extraterrestrial demons. If they really come, let alone one more on our side, even if there are ten more, what''s the use?"


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Do you have any plans to enter the universe?"


    Gu Ling was startled: "Why do you ask this?"


    "As long as you send a signal to the universe, someone should guide you."


    Su Han explained the method of entering the universe to Gu Ling, then stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "If, I mean if... If there is such a day, then you must not hesitate, At least leave a root for my Milky Way starry sky, understand?"


    Gu Ling lowered his head, only to hear Su Han continue: "At that time, there will be no so-called racial righteousness at all, and everyone must choose a way out for themselves, and I believe that the Demon Ancestor will do the same. "


    Gu Ling sighed, "Are you so unconfident about the Milky Way Starry Sky?"


    "confidence?"


    Su Han smiled: "Confidence, boldness, courage, righteousness... these are not strengths after all!"


    Hearing this, Gu Ling felt as if his heart was twisted.


    Su Han has been to the plane of the extraterritorial celestial demons. He knows the overall strength of the extraterritorial celestial demons better than anyone else, but he will not publicize it. It will only affect the morale of the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    And at this moment, since he said so, it is enough to prove that the real situation is probably even worse than it is now.


    Standing up, Gu Ling said in a deep voice: "Su Han, you have to understand that the hope of my Milky Way Starry Sky''s survival does not lie with me, nor with the Demon Ancestor, nor with Yuan Ling, but...with you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5414

    "No one understands you better than me, and no one can match you, no matter in the previous life or in this life!"


    Gu Ling continued: "Now you are only a third-level Taoist saint, but your comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the top ancestor saints. In terms of cultivation, although you need more resources than all monks of the same level , but no matter how much, it is not enough for us to break through the dominance realm."


    "In terms of resources, you have no shortage now, and I will also send people to send you the most suitable pills and other items from Tai''a Palace."


    "As long as you can quickly break through and let the combat power reach beyond the reach of the extraterrestrial demons, even if all the overlords descend from the extraterritorial demons, they will all be buried here!"


    Gu Ling''s tone was a little trembling, and he was holding on to Su Han''s arm all the time, as if he was exerting some strength because of excitement, making Su Han''s arm under the sleeve look red.


    Su Han naturally understands this truth, he knows best how to improve his own cultivation.


    It cannot be denied that there is a saying that the ancient spirit said is true - no matter how many resources Su Han needs to break through, and no matter how difficult it is, it cannot be greater than the breakthrough of the ancient spirit, demon ancestors and other masters!


    Because, now he is just a triple Taoist!


    However, Su Han is also well aware of the level of his comprehensive combat power. Although it is indeed comparable to the top ancestors, it is still far from the master level, and it is far away.


    The gap between the Dominant Realm and the Ancestor Sage is really too big. From the time when the Demon Ancestor made a move, Libra and the others could only see it by standing there blankly.


    The difference in one realm is like a bright moon and a firefly.


    Furthermore, even if Su Han tried his best to break through now, and finally made his comprehensive combat power equal to that of the Dominant Realm, but the Dominant Realm is divided into multiple levels. What level have you reached?


    "Are you discouraged?"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the ancient spirit showed a disappointed expression: "The ancient emperor of the majestic monster dragon, the current phoenix lord, the whole world is pinning its hopes on you alone, and you are so downcast?"


    Su Han glared at Gu Ling: "Don''t talk that nonsense, I understand the reason, but I need time."


    "Time, I can give you!"


    Gu Ling said in a deep voice: "Although those blood gates are constantly being strengthened, it takes time just like yours to become firm, and not all blood gates are strengthened at the same time, it seems that those blood gates are all concentrating their power It¡¯s the same as some blood gates. According to my detection of these blood gates, it will take at least three years for those blood gates to reach the level where they can maintain the descending of demons outside the realm of domination!¡±


    "Three years..." Su Han muttered to himself.


    "Three years is just a conservative estimate, and it may be longer!"


    Gu Ling said again: "Besides, I will also keep in close contact with the Demon Ancestor. If we really can''t hold on anymore, we will take action in person to prevent the coming of the Heavenly Demon outside the Juggernaut''s realm, and buy you as much time as possible." !"


    "You make me feel a lot of pressure..." Su Han smiled wryly.


    Gu Ling knew that he was joking, and didn''t care, but said: "In the next time, I will personally contact the major forces and try to get them to give up all their resources, such as the ''Jing'' of the Sun Moon God Sect. Shenchi'', my Tai''a Palace''s ''Chongtian Realm'', Tianlei Pavilion''s ''Wanlei Temple'', etc., these are all places where monks can break through in the shortest time, and even some places, if they are lucky, there are It may attract the cultivation base empowerment of the ancestors."


    The cleansing pool, Chongtianjie, Wanlei Temple...


    Each of them, in the sanctuary, was once a well-known holy place for cultivation, which made countless monks yearn for it.


    However, the places that control these holy places will not easily allow outsiders to enter. Even disciples from their respective forces will find it difficult to step into it. Only those Tianjiao with top-level aptitude are eligible.


    It is no exaggeration to call it the ''land of gods''.


    It''s not that Su Han has never been in such a place before, such as the "Purification Pool" in Nether Pavilion, or the "Blood God Pool" when he entered the Tianjiao Four List, these are places with similar effects.


    The difference is that the Purification Pool and the Blood God Pool are only accumulated with resources, while places like Chongtian Realm and Wanlei Temple have the remnants of the ancestors of the various forces, and some even hide their long history. Among them, some special items obtained.


    As the ancient spirit said, if you are lucky enough, you may be appreciated and passed on by the holy souls of those ancestors.


    Others are naturally not important, what is important is cultivation base empowerment.


    As for those special items, there are also various rumors, and they can roughly be classified as ''ancient relics'', and their true uses are unknown.


    However, if life is threatened, both Gu Ling and Su Han believe that no matter how precious those ancient relics are, those forces will take them out.


    "I will send over the pills and other things soon. You don''t need to participate in the war with the demons outside the territory for the time being. Improving your cultivation is the key point now!" Gu Ling warned.


    Su Han looked at him: "In terms of age, I should be older than you? Why do you feel like you are the senior?"


    "It doesn''t matter who the senior is, anyway, some of my Tai Ah Gong''s background is incomparable to your Phoenix Sect, isn''t it?" Gu Ling said.


    "It seems to be the same." Su Han curled his lips.


    ...


    Within half an hour, a middle-aged man brought Su Han a storage ring.


    That middle-aged man was one of the invisible guards of Tai''a Palace.


    Obviously, the items in the storage ring are very valuable, and the ancient spirit is not at ease when ordinary Tai''a Palace disciples send them.


    After Su Han thanked him, he opened the storage ring and found that there were over ten thousand bottles of pills and a piece of animal skin as light as thin paper.


    According to the middle-aged man, this animal skin was something that the Tai''a Palace obtained from the ancient well in the southern region when the Tianwai Ancient Well erupted. So far, it has not been researched to find out what it is useful for. It is full of obscure and mysterious symbols. However, no one can understand the text, and I hope Su Han can gain something from it.


    To be honest, Su Han was a little speechless, because he couldn''t understand these runes, which didn''t seem to be words.


    Other than that, there is nothing in the storage ring.


    "Snow Lotus Melting Spirit Pill, Nirvana Ice Dragon Pill, Dihun Pill, Red Blood Pill, Green Frost Zengyuan Pill... This old guy really wants to pile me up to death!"


    Looking at the names of these pills, Su Han smiled bitterly, but also felt grateful for Gu Ling''s selflessness.


    You know, on weekdays, these elixirs are hard to find in all realms, and many of them can make a monk break through a small level by swallowing one.


    No one is truly selfless. At this moment, Gu Ling can completely give these pills to his descendants, or those arrogances in Tai''a Palace, so that they can break through and have the capital to survive.


    But now, he gave it to Su Han!


    Is it because there are too many Tai Ah Gongs?


    Do not!


    It was Gu Ling who really pinned all his hopes on Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5415

    For monks, the one that can really improve their cultivation quickly is the elixir after all.


    Such as ancient source crystals, although they contain a lot of ancient source qi, they are limited to ancient source qi.


    The elixir contains not only the energy needed by monks, but also the perception of various alchemists about the Dao of heaven and earth, as well as the rules of heaven and earth possessed by the ingredients of the elixir.


    As for the demonic blood crystals, they still need to be refined, and some time will be wasted.


    Unless it''s the kind of person who really doesn''t want to die, or who doesn''t worry about backlash.


    Su Han is the latter.


    He has the dead wood emperor technique, which can purify the ferocity and tyranny contained in those demonic blood crystals while devouring them, so there is no need to worry about backlash.


    How can the Primal Chaos Sutra, the number one skill in the universe, be overwhelmed by a small demonic blood crystal?


    Without too much hesitation, after Su Han got the elixir, he asked Lian Yuze for a large amount of ancient source crystals and demon blood crystals, and then entered the Holy Son Sumeru Ring.


    The ancient spirit said that it takes at least three years for those blood gates to be firm, and in the Holy Son Sumeru, it takes 30,000 years!


    Of course, it is impossible for Su Han to stay in the Holy Son Xumijie all the time, and he has to personally handle many important matters of the Phoenix Sect.


    Moreover, he must also go to places such as Chongtian Realm and Wanlei Temple. It is much faster to practice there than to retreat in the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts.


    After entering the Holy Son Sumeru, Su Han first checked the cultivation of the four puppets, and they all had broken through the spiritual realm and reached the fairyland.


    According to Su Han''s prediction, if the cultivation of the four major puppets is integrated now, his cultivation of the nine deities should be able to reach the level of the fourth-level Taoist saint.


    It''s just a small level upgrade, but it''s really not much. After all, it''s because the four puppets have been practicing for so long in the Holy Child Sumeru and devoured countless resources.


    He didn''t fuse directly, but chose to use those pills to practice first. After all, relatively speaking, it takes a little longer to practice with pills. It is easiest to fuse puppets.


    ...


    At the same time that Su Han entered the retreat, the battle between the human race, monsters, and heavenly demons outside the domain in the sanctuary was still going on, and it was getting more and more intense.


    Because with the passage of time, the number of extraterrestrial celestial demons is more than before, and the existence of the top ancestor level alone has now exceeded 50!


    Fifty top ancestors, what is this concept?


    When the sanctuary was still peaceful, almost none of the top ancestral powerhouses could be seen. It was only when the Star Alliance fought against the Phoenix Sect that the curtain for the appearance of such peak powerhouses was lifted.


    And with the arrival of these fifty top ancestral level extraterrestrial demons, the major forces in the sanctuary could no longer sit still.


    They knew that if they were not united at this time, there would be only one result - death!


    It''s just that if the Phoenix Sect and Tai''a Palace are allowed to come forward, they will be killed sooner or later.


    When a giant falls, it is the ants who suffer!


    Everyone understands the principle of dead lips and cold teeth, so the powerhouses of the major forces finally showed up at this moment!


    They joined the battlefield and immediately heated up the battle.


    At the same time, because the number of human powerhouses is more than that of the extraterrestrial demons, the losses of the extraterritorial demons have gradually become heavy.


    So far, although the human race has suffered countless casualties, at least the top powerhouses have not suffered casualties. However, the extraterrestrial demons have lost nearly ten people, which can be regarded as a phased victory.


    However, no one cheered, because they all knew that the extraterritorial celestial demons had just invaded the Milky Way starry sky, and this was just the beginning for the extraterritorial celestial demons!


    The extraterrestrial demons are not fools either. After the vanguard failed to achieve results and were killed countless times, the Linghuang issued an order that all the extraterritorial demons who came to the sanctuary wait in the bloody river for the time being.


    This kind of order made the sanctuary enter a short period of tranquility, and many human races and monsters could breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, every time they looked up, they would find that in the void, in the endless river, the number of blood-red hideous figures...had increased again!


    This is not an illusion, but a real existence, because the extraterrestrial demons are coming continuously!


    They want to launch an impact on the sanctuary after the number and strength reach a certain level.


    This made many monks worry, what''s more, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    After this situation lasted for about half a month, Tai''a Palace and the second tribe of the monster clan appeared at the same time. They were going to charge into the void and kill those extraterrestrial demons hiding in the long river.


    Prior to this, Tai''a Palace had also notified all monks and monsters not to step into the inside of the long river, where the blood mist would reduce their combat power.


    Seeing that the Tai''a Palace and the monster clan have already dispatched, other forces naturally no longer hesitate. The location of this war has changed from the ground to the void!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The monstrous attack, like a meteor shower, blasted towards Changhe.


    What makes people feel gnashing their teeth is that those extraterrestrial demons actually set up tricks outside the long river, making it impossible for these attacks to penetrate, let alone hurt the extraterritorial demons inside.


    Only the attack power of the ancestral saint level can penetrate it, but after these attacks have completely entered the bloody river, the attack power has been reduced to a very weak level.


    This scene made any and the demons gnash their teeth, helpless.


    It is impossible to kill the extraterritorial demons here, of course they will not continue to stay, and then attack, it is just useless, and it will waste their own cultivation power.


    When there was no other way, Tai''a Palace issued another order¡ª¡ª


    All the forces went to the southern region and the central region respectively, and gathered the war sites in these two places as much as possible, so that they could form a pincer attack on the extraterritorial demons in the future.


    This is the best choice at present. Unity is strength, and rough words are not harsh.


    Under the sneering and cold eyes of many extraterritorial demons, the major forces moved towards the southern region and the sanctuary.


    And with their arrival, these two large areas have also built layers of defenses, or arrays, or methods, or secret techniques, or various artifacts, etc...


    At least, when the extraterrestrial demons launch a second wave of impact, they can use this to consume the opponent''s strength.


    In the passage of time, the three places, the Northern Region, the Eastern Region, and the Western Region, were completely emptied.


    In the huge sanctuary, only the southern region and the central region are full of people.


    Relatively speaking, the Star Alliance has no scruples about the life and death of the human race, and has not intervened in this matter, so the central domain is very chaotic.


    On the other hand, in the southern region, the Phoenix Sect, as the host, has arranged everything properly. Even if there were some forces with grievances, the Phoenix Sect did not look at them with colored eyes, but treated them equally.


    This has resulted in a situation where the southern region is overcrowded and the number far exceeds that of the central region by several times.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5416

    One month, two, three months...


    In the blink of an eye, several months have passed.


    During this period of time, none of the monks slacked off, and they were all trying their best to defend their respective regions with the strongest defense.


    Because as time passed, as those blood-red figures became more and more, a strong sense of crisis had gradually erupted in their hearts.


    Until, when the time came to half a year¡ª¡ª


    The holy son Xumijie, in that valley, Su Han''s cultivation has once again broken through!


    Indeed again!


    Using the elixir sent by the ancient spirit, Su Han reached the fourth level Taoist in the second month.


    At this moment, it is his second breakthrough in retreat, and it is also the breakthrough of the fifth level Taoist saint!


    The white clothes shook, and the whistling wind made Su Han''s body swell, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "Fivefold Daoist..."


    He lowered his head, looked at his glass-like hands, and muttered to himself.


    The fifth level Daoist still can''t reach the level of dominance.


    If it is said that when he was a third-level Taoist saint, he had a combat power comparable to that of the seventh-level ancestor saint, then he should be comparable to the ninth-level ancestor saint as a fifth-level Taoist saint!


    The difference is that Su Han possesses the Heaven and Earth Brush, the Heaven and Earth Painting Scroll, and even the technique of calming the mind. What he can do is not only to compare with the Ninth Layer Patriarch, but also to be invincible at the same level and truly kill!


    Unless, the other party has the origin, and the domain created by the origin!


    Only in terms of combat power, Su Han has completely surpassed the people of the zodiac, and he has also achieved rebirth, the true Phoenix suzerain!


    It is no longer limited to the belief and kindness of the past, but... comprehensive suppression!


    "not enough!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, waved his palm, and immediately four figures appeared in the valley.


    It is the four puppets evolved from the puppet avenue!


    In the six months outside the world, five thousand years have passed since the Son of God, Sumeru, was in the precepts.


    The four puppets who have the overall qualifications and skills of Su Han himself, with the accumulation of many resources, have completely broken through the fairyland and reached the godland!


    However, this did not make Su Han happy, because with the improvement of his cultivation, he needed more and more resources.


    In his opinion, even if the cultivation base of these four puppets is integrated, it should not reach the level of the sixth-level Taoist saint.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. After Su Han fused the cultivation bases of these four puppets, the cultivation base of the fifth-level Taoist saint had only reached its peak.


    One step away from the sixth level!


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed: "Fusing the puppet''s cultivation is countless times stronger than devouring the essence of cultivation!"


    The essence of cultivation is at most only a small part of a monk''s overall cultivation.


    To put it simply, it''s hard to say whether the essence of a quasi-saint monk''s cultivation can match the overall cultivation of a monk in the fairyland.


    But merging the puppet''s cultivation base, but grafting it to Su Han bit by bit, which is much stronger than the cultivation base empowerment.


    Even in this situation, Su Han still hasn''t reached the sixth level, which shows the difficulty of his breakthrough.


    "There are not enough puppets, so let''s make up the pills and demon blood crystals!"


    Not discouraged, Su Han asked the four puppets to start training again, and he started to retreat again to attack the sixth-level Taoist saint!


    Once he reaches the sixth-level Taoist saint, Su Han will have the combat power equivalent to the tenth-level ancestor saint. Even if he is still far behind the master, at least, under the master, Su Han is invincible!


    ...


    At the same time, the extraterrestrial celestial demons who had been preparing for half a year finally accumulated a sufficient amount.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Countless blood-red figures, with ferocious spikes, jumped down from the long river.


    They have always been in the void, and they also know that all the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky are gathered in the southern region and the central region.


    Therefore, they didn''t have any extra to look for, but were divided into two batches and headed straight to these two large areas.


    On the ground, countless people raised their eyes. They all held their breath and their hearts were beating extremely fast as they looked at the extraterritorial celestial demon coming from the sky like blood-colored raindrops.


    The tranquility of half a year is really too short for them.


    It was as if seeing a glimmer of life in despair, but this life only lasted for a very short time before disappearing.


    "Too much¡­¡­"


    Under the tension, someone spoke, and the eyelids kept beating.


    King Ling glanced at the surrounding crowd, no matter which monk, their faces were full of sadness and despair.


    After thinking for a while, the Spirit King said loudly: "The top-level ancestor breath, one hundred and sixty-eight levels, the sixth-level ancestor breath, three hundred and fifty one, five-level ancestor breath..."


    Many people turned their eyes away at this moment, looking towards King Ling.


    King Ling spoke extremely fast, and when he finished speaking the breath of the ancestors, the total number of ancestors here in the southern region has exceeded 4,000!


    "Every one of you knows exactly what this terrifying amount represents!"


    King Ling paused for a moment, and said again: "But, so what?!"


    "One ancestor is also our enemy, and a thousand ancestors are also our enemy!"


    "No matter how many strong men there are in the extraterrestrial demons, we only have these strong men!"


    "Will this make us raise our hands and surrender? Will this make us obediently become the food in their mouths and plates? Will this make us retreat without fighting?"


    "Do not!"


    "All invaders will be killed without mercy!"


    "Kill one to pay back the capital, and the rest will be earned!"


    "Take up the weapons in your hands, no matter what the outcome of this battle is, we must let the extraterrestrial demons know that any creature in the galaxy starry sky, even if it is just a mayfly, should have the will and faith to shake the sky!"


    In the end, the sound was like thunder, and the creatures who were originally full of sadness and sadness, all turned into anger and murderous intent!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    Among the many roars and roars, the second wave of attacks from the extraterrestrial demons finally came.


    There were no extra words at all, and the scene became heated in an instant!


    Compared with before, there are too many extraterrestrial demons this time, regardless of whether they are at the bottom or at the top, which also makes their offensive much more violent than before.


    Amidst the thunderous roar, a large number of formations collapsed, and those who could still hold on began to absorb these forces, forming a counter-shock, and killing the extraterritorial demons.


    However, this situation only lasted for a short period of time. It was impossible for the powerful alien demons to watch their clansmen die in vain, so they made a move.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The terrifying figure with a height of 70,000 feet, holding a blood-colored long stick, poured great power into it, and slammed it out of the air.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The long stick obviously didn''t have a spear point, but it was like a spear, piercing through hundreds of layers of defensive formations before stopping.


    The other extraterrestrial demon spikes all let out a grin and moved forward.


    And while they were advancing, the second, third...


    More and more long sticks descended from the sky, destroying the formation formed by the human race!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5417

    There are too many top powerhouses of the extraterrestrial demons. Currently, there are a total of 168!


    On the other hand, in the southern region, with the addition of some superpowers who came from the demons, the number of top ancestors only reached sixty-three.


    Almost three times the gap!


    This means that once the two sides completely collide, the strong on the Sanctuary side will be one-on-two, or even one-on-three.


    At other levels, such as the ancestors of the sixth and fifth levels, as well as the Emperor Saint level, etc., there are more heavenly demons in the outer domain than in the holy domain. There are many demons.


    The eyes of King Ling and others turned to the Demon Lord from time to time.


    The demon master naturally understood what they meant, and said in a low voice: "The strong men of the second tribe have arrived on the battlefield, and the other nine tribes are also coming."


    "It''s not enough just to come here, what the demon clan has to do now is to relocate."


    The Spirit King said: "All the monsters have migrated to the sanctuary to fight against the heavenly demons outside the territory together. Don''t take any chances!"


    "migrate?"


    The demon lord snorted and said, "Now, don''t you regard our clan as a disaster?"


    Although the cooperation with the human race is for the sake of the overall situation, the demon master is still unwilling after all.


    Furthermore, he was very displeased with King Ling''s almost commanding tone.


    When the demons are not needed, they are blocked in the demon realm, and when they are used, they are all moved to the sanctuary.


    Why should you listen to him? And why do you have to listen to the human race?


    "Even the demon ancestor personally shot and destroyed that bloody beam of light before, why are you so persistent?" Cancer frowned.


    "It''s not this hall''s obsession, it''s your Phoenix Sect who never kept its word!" The demon master snorted coldly.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    There was a huge roar in the distance, and a large number of formations were destroyed again.


    It took half a year for the monks and demons in the sanctuary to set up countless formations. According to this situation, it would only take half a day at most to destroy them all.


    Although this can be regarded as expected, after all, everyone has already made psychological preparations.


    However, seeing the blood-red figure like waves advancing faster and faster, the hearts of many monks and demons in the sanctuary were finally raised.


    "Sect Master Phoenix, are you still in seclusion?" The Demon Lord suddenly asked.


    "right."


    King Ling nodded: "All the hope of the sanctuary rests on the suzerain alone. Whether you admit it or not, this is indeed the truth!"


    "Just him? A mere Taoist?" The demon master sneered.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the Phoenix Sect, and he hated Su Han even more. Although he joined forces at this moment, he was only taking care of the overall situation. If the crisis can be resolved, let alone demons and human races, at least in his eyes, Su Han is still the same. enemy.


    ...


    Time, little by little.


    The formations were destroyed one by one.


    Whether it is an ordinary monk or a top powerhouse, they can only watch helplessly.


    They set up these defenses, originally just to delay time.


    There are too many strong demons from outside the territory, and at this moment, only a part of them are allocated to bombard the formation. If the strong humans and monsters dare to go out to stop them, they will be besieged immediately, and they will fall into the hands of the demons from outside the territory.


    For the extraterrestrial demons, this moment can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    If the sanctuary creatures do not come out, they will bombard these formations at will. If there are any creatures that show up, they can also besiege and kill them.


    Under such circumstances, the human races and monsters in the southern region can only watch helplessly as the demons from outside the territory gradually advance.


    One hour, two hours...


    Gradually, sweat began to seep from someone''s forehead.


    Their expressions became more and more tense.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The last formation was destroyed, and countless extraterrestrial demons were right in front of them!


    "Human race, get ready!" Ling Wang shouted loudly.


    "Demon, prepare!" The demon master also issued an order.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Delicious human, hurry up and die for me!"


    "I will eat your flesh and drink your blood raw!"


    "Stop making unnecessary struggles, you are just a group of humble ants, it is impossible to survive!"


    "Be obedient and catch them, maybe we can give you a happy death!"


    "..."


    The ferocious and sarcastic voice formed a sound wave and came from the front.


    Ling Wang''s eyes narrowed, "Do it!"


    The demon lord also issued an order: "Kill!"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Countless auras erupted at this moment, and many figures either rushed out from the ground or from the air, and in an instant entered the group of demons outside the territory.


    Blood mist instantly enveloped the sky!


    The stumps and broken arms covered the ground in an instant!


    The tragic scene was unprecedented.


    "Hugh, huh..."


    At the same time, the strong men of the human race and the demon clan also rushed towards the extraterrestrial demons.


    Compared with other battles on the ground, these superpowers are the largest in number, but the deafening roar instantly overwhelmed the bottom, and all the space was shattered at this moment. The original clearness directly turned into darkness, and the haze shrouded it The earth also enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    "Kill one to return the capital, and the rest will be earned!"


    With this almost death-like thought in mind, both the human race and the monsters had distorted faces, hoarse voices, and never took a single step back!


    For ordinary monks at the same level, even if they are besieged by demons from outside the territory, it is difficult to be killed.


    But for those top powerhouses, once they were besieged, they were immediately in danger.


    One hundred and sixty-eight extraterrestrial demons of the peak ancestor level besieged sixty-three human races and demons of the same level. In this battle, blood spurted out in an instant.


    The extraterrestrial demons are not stupid, on the contrary they are very shrewd.


    They didn''t have two or three extraterritorial celestial demons besieging a human or demon as the human race expected, but an extraterritorial celestial demon restrained two or three human and demon powerhouses!


    In doing so, although it will cause pressure on itself, it will not be killed in a short time.


    The vacated extraterritorial celestial demon powerhouses can be divided into seven or eight, or even ten, to besiege a human or demon powerhouse at the same time!


    This caused the strong men of the two races who had already prepared to be disrupted in an instant.


    The white-haired old man holding the demon god''s light knife is one of the besieged demon powerhouses!


    Around him, there are eight extraterrestrial demons, each of which is not weaker than him in terms of cultivation and combat power.


    If there were only two or three, then the old man would have the power to fight with the Yaoshen Light Saber, so even if he was at a disadvantage, he could temporarily hold them back.


    However, he had no way to resist the simultaneous siege of eight extraterrestrial demons. No matter how much the opponent attacked or the confrontation in terms of combat power, he was no match!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5418

    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The roaring sound kept echoing in the ears, and the eight extraterritorial celestial demons changed their figures all the time, possessing unique means belonging to the extraterritorial celestial demons.


    Whenever the white-haired old man''s Yaoshen light sabers were thrown out, they would forcefully move forward, and forcefully knock back the Yaoshen''s light sabers with several strokes of force.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he is only facing an extraterrestrial demon of the same level, the white-haired old man is absolutely sure that he can suppress him to death.


    But now, he has always been under attack and can only defend passively, which makes him feel aggrieved and angry.


    In desperation, the white-haired old man could only look at the other human races and powerful monsters around him.


    It''s a pity that everyone is held back and it is almost impossible to help him.


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was another roar from behind, and a ferocious claw suddenly elongated and enlarged, piercing the black void, trying to pierce the white-haired old man''s back.


    The white-haired old man immediately swung his knife and slammed it fiercely on the paw.


    Naturally, the claw couldn''t resist the sharpness of the Yaoshen''s light knife, and a splash of blood splashed out. The white-haired old man was overjoyed, only to see that the claw was split from it and turned into two halves.


    And the owner of the claw is also one of the eight extraterrestrial demons.


    It seemed to be suffering from severe pain, which was unbearable, and let out a miserable scream.


    "It''s you!"


    Taking this opportunity, without any hesitation, the white-haired old man flashed his figure, dragged the Yaoshen light knife, and rushed to the back of the alien demon whose arm had been cut off.


    The latter didn''t seem to have reacted yet, and when the Yaoshen Light Saber was about to land on its back, it turned its head abruptly.


    But when he saw the expression on its face, the white-haired old man froze slightly.


    Because the other party was not as frightened as imagined, but as if his scheme had succeeded, a sneer sneered at the corner of his ferocious mouth.


    At this moment, an endless sense of crisis erupted from my heart in an instant.


    The white-haired old man realized immediately, he knew that he had been tricked!


    really--


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Four full chains suddenly protruded from around the white-haired old man.


    One of them tied the Yaoshen Light Saber in his hand, and the other three wrapped around the white-haired old man in an instant.


    "what?!"


    The expression of the white-haired old man changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe it.


    When he attacked this extraterritorial celestial demon before, he clearly saw the other seven extraterritorial celestial demons standing from different angles.


    Why did it suddenly appear here?


    "Afterimage?"


    Looking at the four figures that suddenly disappeared in front of him, the white-haired old man''s face was ashen.


    The three chains wrapped around his body were like three big mouths, filled with a huge force of devouring power.


    The head of the chain is very sharp, piercing through the white-haired old man''s chest, back, and neck!


    Immediately afterwards, blood was seen flowing out of the chain and entering the bodies of the three extraterrestrial demons.


    "Uncle Clan!" Seeing this scene, the demon master''s eyes turned red.


    "not good!"


    The other strong men also noticed what happened to the white-haired old man, and wanted to help, but they were always entangled.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    At this moment, a shocking roar came out.


    Immediately afterwards, the temperature around the white-haired old man dropped sharply, and a giant frost dragon appeared around his body.


    It opened its mouth wide and bit the three chains fiercely, which effectively prevented the blood of the white-haired old man from being swallowed, and even made the three alien demons holding the chains roar, as if the chains were different from them. In one piece, the frost dragon bit the chain, causing them to suffer severe pain.


    "roll!"


    The water bottle appeared, and countless long frost swords formed around it, slashing on the three chains continuously.


    Under such a fierce attack, the three extraterrestrial demons couldn''t hold on any longer, and at the same time took back the chains.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man was already thin and dead, his eyes were empty.


    "Thank you."


    He thanked the water bottle, and then his figure changed suddenly.


    Countless white hairs were cut off at this moment, but they did not disappear. Instead, they turned into individual hairs and appeared on the huge body that had reached a height of tens of thousands of feet.


    It was his real body, the Frost Giant Ape!


    "Frost Giant Ape?" Aquarius'' eyes flashed.


    "You are a water attribute mage, and I am a frost giant ape. Is there a fate?" The white-haired old man laughed.


    Although he was almost killed just now, he still remained optimistic. What he just said made Aquarius feel speechless for a while.


    Just as Shui Ping was about to say something, he saw the Frost Giant Ape rushing towards him, and its huge claws were like mountains, pressing towards her.


    "What are you doing?!" Aquarius said subconsciously.


    "do not move!"


    The Frost Giant Ape yelled violently, grabbed the water bottle in his hand, and quickly backed away.


    At the last moment, Aquarius didn''t resist. She didn''t believe that under such circumstances, the other party would avenge her kindness.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Just as Aquarius'' body was taken away by the Frost Giant Ape, an illusory mountain suddenly appeared where it was originally, and then collapsed.


    This scene made Aquarius'' eyes shrink a little.


    If I stood there just now, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Three huge figures walked out of the space.


    These are not the eight extraterrestrial demons before, but the other three, and...


    Each one is as high as eighty thousand feet!


    !


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The water bottle couldn''t help but sucked in a breath.


    No wonder I didn''t have much sense before, it turns out that there are stronger extraterrestrial demons hiding here.


    This also shows that there are more than one hundred and sixty-eight top powerhouses of the extraterrestrial celestial demons!


    !


    "There are hidden top-level extraterritorial demons here, everyone be careful!" Water Bottle shouted immediately.


    In fact, she didn''t need to say it, everyone had already seen it.


    The appearance of the three eighty-thousand-foot extraterrestrial demons made everyone''s hearts sink.


    These extraterritorial celestial demons were all 70,000 feet before, which also represented the strength of their seventh-level ancestors.


    Now the eighty thousand feet...does it mean that they are enough to compete with the eighth-level ancestors like the spirit king and the cancer?


    Before they could calm down, something even more desperate happened.


    "Pfft!"


    A sharp claw suddenly appeared from the void, not allowing the Frost Giant Ape to react at all, and pierced his back!


    "Do not!


    ! "The demon master''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Water Bottle also turned his head, looking at the Frost Giant Ape overflowing with blood from his mouth, and fell into a daze for a while.


    Behind the Frost Giant Ape, the sky was full of blood red, and countless spikes covered its back. It was a... 90,000-foot-high extraterritorial demon!


    !


    "Walk¡­¡­"


    The Frost Giant Ape looked at the water bottle, his tone full of powerlessness.


    "Bastard!


    ! "


    With a wave of Aquarius'' palm, the Frost Dragon rushed over immediately.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5419

    However, the Frost Giant Ape blocked Aquarius''s attack, because he could clearly see that the original eight 70,000-meter extraterrestrial demons and the three 80,000-meter extraterritorial demons were all rushing towards Aquarius.


    Even if Aquarius is a ninth-level Dharma God, his defense is weak, and it is impossible to fight so many terrifying existences at the same time.


    "Go!


    ! "


    As if exhausting all the strength in his body, the big hand of the Frost Giant Ape grabbed the water bottle again.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of attacks fell on the big hand of the Frost Giant Ape, and countless wounds were torn open on the back of the hand. The white bones were clearly visible, and the water bottle hidden underneath could even be seen through the cracks in the bones.


    Aquarius opened her eyes wide. It was hard for her to imagine what kind of pain the Frost Giant Ape was enduring at the moment, and what kind of belief it was relying on to force itself to block these attacks.


    At this moment, the hatred and resentment he once had towards demons wavered for the first time.


    She raised her head and looked at the face of the giant ape that could be said to be ugly, as if she had seen the high-spirited white-haired old man who was killing all directions with the demon god''s light knife in his hand.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Water mist gradually rose in his eyes, and Aquarius shook his head frantically, almost all the magic he had learned in his life was cast at this moment.


    But how can these magics hurt those extraterrestrial demons?


    More than a dozen figures surrounded the water bottle and the Frost Giant Ape, and the 90,000-foot figure behind the Frost Giant Ape turned its claws violently, almost smashing the internal organs of the Frost Giant Ape!


    "I can''t believe that one day, this old man will risk his life to save a human race..."


    The breath gradually weakened, and the huge Tong Kong of the Frost Giant Ape stared at the water bottle: "You are a ninth-level Dharma God, you can''t die... Go, go, avenge the old man!


    ! "


    As the voice fell, the Frost Giant Ape exhausted the last bit of strength in his life.


    That figure, which was already ten thousand feet tall, swelled up again at this moment.


    "No...you can''t do this, stop!


    ! "The water bottle roared.


    "If not, we''ll all die."


    This sentence, let Aquarius, let all the people who saw this scene know that the demon is so free and easy!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The Frost Giant Ape laughed loudly, and at the same time yelled the last words of his life.


    "Old man, Frost Demon Venerable!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    A deafening and terrifying sound came out, and a circle of ripples, centered on the place where the Frost Giant Ape blew up, spread towards the surroundings in an instant.


    As a top ancestral saint, the power of self-destruction cannot be described in words.


    Even the three 80,000-foot extraterrestrial demons didn''t have time to get out of the way, and each had a huge wound on their chest.


    As for the eight 70,000-foot extraterrestrial demons, some had their legs broken, some had their arms broken, and one was annihilated directly under this self-destruct!


    "what!


    ! "


    Seeing a comrade-in-arms die in front of his own eyes, and to protect himself, Aquarius couldn''t take it anymore and screamed loudly.


    At this moment, there is no need to distinguish between humans and monsters.


    The body of the Frost Giant Ape exploded completely due to self-explosion, but only Bai Gu''s hand was left, still holding the water bottle firmly.


    Until the end, he was still protecting the water bottle!


    "Water bottle, get out of the way!" Ling Wang shouted loudly.


    Aquarius has lost her mind, and countless spells are surrounding her hands. It seems that she doesn''t care how many enemies there are and how strong they are, and only the desire to kill is left in her heart.


    Killing thoughts cannot be transformed into strength after all.


    "If you don''t leave, Frost Demon Venerable will die in vain!" Ling Wang said urgently.


    These words seemed to hit the sore spot in Shui Ping''s heart. She paused, then calmed down quickly, and evacuated from the encirclement under the protection of the Frost Dragon.


    Those extraterrestrial demons were seriously injured because of the self-destruct of the frost giant ape, but they did not continue to stop the water bottle.


    Up to this moment, in the battle with the extraterritorial demons, for the first time, the top powerhouse of the sanctuary creatures fell.


    Frost Demon Venerable!


    At the last moment before his death, the entire sanctuary knew his name!


    sad, desolate...


    Various emotions emerged in the hearts of all races and demons.


    But no matter how angry they are, they still have to continue fighting.


    Only by killing all these invaders can the hatred in my heart be vented!


    The difference is that with the fall of the Frost Demon Lord, the enmity between the human race and the demons seems to be disintegrating bit by bit.


    "Bastard!


    ! "


    The demon lord rushed out from the ground, bursting out with all his combat power, and directly joined the battlefield.


    There are no monsters to stop him, because all the monsters know that the Frost Demon Lord is the first master of the Demon Lord, and he treats the Demon Lord better than his descendants. Now that the Frost Demon Lord is killed, how can the Demon Lord not angry?


    It''s a pity that, with the cultivation base of the first-level emperor saint at the moment, even if the demon master has the power of a first-level, comparable to the ancestor saint, he still can''t reach the level of the top ancestor saint.


    He can only shuttle among other demons outside the territory, killing wantonly, to vent his anger and hatred.


    Regarding the situation in the sanctuary, the extraterrestrial demons also had a general understanding of the human race''s soul.


    Although the demon master''s combat power is not top-notch, his status is very high, and he is the number one arrogance of the demon clan, which is also one of the disasters for the demons outside the territory.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t join the battlefield. Since he has rushed in, he naturally attracted attention immediately.


    "There is a way to heaven, if you don''t go, there is no way to hell!"


    A ferocious and gloomy voice rang in his ears, and at some point, the huge figure with three lines and a height of 80,000 meters appeared around the demon lord.


    "If you have the guts, then come and kill this hall!" The demon master''s eyes were red.


    "Killing you, isn''t it a matter of raising your hands?"


    The three extraterritorial heavenly demons shot at the same time, and the huge force suppressed the demon lord, causing his entire body to be suppressed at this moment.


    Those monsters who had been protecting the demon lord immediately rushed to the demon lord''s side, but in front of them, huge figures as high as 70,000 feet appeared.


    It was the eight 70,000-foot extraterrestrial demons who were seriously injured when the frost giant ape blew up!


    Although seriously injured, they still have the power to fight.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!


    ! "A demon roared.


    The Demon Lord has also calmed down at this moment, he naturally wants to leave, but whether he can leave is another matter.


    "Since you''re here, let''s die here!" said an eighty thousand zhang celestial demon.


    At the same time, its huge claws stretched out from the air, and slapped straightly towards the Demon Lord.


    But right now¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The sword light came from nowhere, and it slashed on that claw in an instant.


    A line of blood appeared on the wrist of this extraterrestrial demon, and then a large amount of blood sprayed out. It slapped the paw of the demon master, and it was cut off directly under the sword glow!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5420

    "Walk!"


    Yizu''s figure appeared, grabbed the demon lord, and left the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    "you wanna die!


    ! "


    Those three heavenly demons from outside the 80,000-foot area were furious, and they were about to kill the demon master, but at a critical moment, the first ancestor broke in again.


    "Only by you?"


    Yizu looked back, his handsome expression mixed with ice-coldness, he raised his long sword, swish swish swish three times in succession.


    The sword in his hand at this moment is obviously not the previous one, because the previous one has already been nailed to the Scarlet River along the Fengtian Net.


    Even so, the first ancestor is the tenth-level ancestor after all, and the sword he slashes at will has the power to open the sky and destroy the earth.


    These three slashing swords made the expressions of the three 80,000-foot extraterrestrial demons change, and the idea of ??chasing them was completely cut off in their hearts.


    "The demon lord, right?"


    The extraterrestrial demon whose claws were cut off stared at the demon lord from a distance: "You can run for a while, but you can''t run forever! This king will never give you a chance to grow, you just wait to die!"


    The demon lord turned around with the same gloomy expression.


    "When this hall breaks through the ancestors, you will definitely be hacked into pieces, and life is worse than death!"


    Out of danger, the demon lord thanked Yizu with a complex expression, and then disappeared.


    He wants to retreat among the top artifacts of the demon clan!


    The battlefield is already so chaotic, it doesn''t matter if he is here to command or not.


    Just a moment ago, he deeply realized that the so-called arrogance and aptitude are all empty talk!


    Only by thoroughly improving the cultivation base can one stand firm at any time.


    Just after the figure of the demon master disappeared, one huge figure after another appeared in the empty battlefield.


    There are eighty thousand feet, there are ninety thousand feet...


    There are also hundreds of thousands of feet!


    These, in fact, are all powerful alien demons who have already descended!


    It''s just that they have been hiding around with special means, and their own cultivation is extremely strong, so almost no one finds them.


    Appearing at this moment, the huge coercion filled all directions, and the billowing breath was like clouds, almost turning into substance, making many human races and monsters breathless.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    The giant crab''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "Four people with one hundred thousand feet, eight people with ninety thousand feet, nineteen people with eighty thousand feet..."


    The human race and demons have been doing their best to persevere, and the appearance of these stronger extraterrestrial demons is simply the last straw that crushes them.


    "Do you really want to ask the master to take action?" someone said sadly.


    The master''s shot can indeed solve the crisis here, but the meaning is completely different!


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, the Juggernaut must not make a move.


    Furthermore, there must be reasons for the overlord not to show up.


    Since there are hidden extraterritorial celestial demons appearing here, a large number of extraterritorial celestial demons may have descended on other places as well.


    The real role of the master is to guard the Milky Way starry sky, not to kill in the end!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When everyone was desperate, thick smoke billowed suddenly in the direction of the Eastern Region.


    A large number of figures rushed towards the southern region with the fastest speed while roaring.


    "It''s a demon!"


    "Hahahaha... The strong men from the nine tribes of our clan have finally arrived!"


    "No need to be afraid, keep killing!


    ! "


    Many monsters laughed loudly, and the human race also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Nine o''clock in the stars, breaking the sky!"


    A strange and cold voice came from the thick fog.


    In the pitch-black void, nine stars suddenly appeared.


    A very thin but very glaring long line connected these nine stars together to form a sky-defying curtain that suppressed the heavenly demons outside the territory.


    At the same time, the powerful monster who performed this technique finally appeared.


    The Nine Gods of the Demon Race, the Star Demon God!


    It also turned into a human race, and it was a woman, but she was not beautiful, but very ordinary, looking middle-aged.


    As early as in Su Han''s last life, the name of the Star Demon God resounded throughout the world.


    She is an existence in the same era as Yaozu, and her cultivation has already reached the peak of the Milky Way Starry Sky. Before Yaozu broke through, she was on par with Yaozu, and even stronger!


    Some people say that the Star Demon God has already reached the eighth level of ancestor saint''s cultivation, and some people speculate that she has reached the ninth level, but at this moment, everyone finally knows the true cultivation level of the Star Demon God.


    Ten ancestors!


    When feeling her aura, many top powerhouses of the human race were secretly grateful.


    If there were no heavenly demons from outside the territory, but human races and demons fighting to the death, under the dominion, who could contend with the star demon god?


    Perhaps among the human race, there is indeed a hidden power like the Star Demon God, but at least for now, there is only one ancestor!


    On the other hand, in the billowing fog at this moment, although only the Star Demon God himself is making a move, there are still two with the same aura as hers!


    "Returning to the Holy Lake of Dreams!"


    Another voice came, and the aura of the ten-level ancestor sage spread across the sky in an instant.


    From this method alone, it is enough to know the identity of the other party.


    Demon Ancestor Nine Gods, Return to Dream Demon God!


    When Su Han was in power, the peak combat power of the monster clan was the Nine Gods of the Demon Race and the Nine Gods of the Demon Ancestor.


    There are eighteen people in total, and each of them is a terrifying existence with great reputation, who can cause the sky to collapse and earth to shatter with every gesture.


    The change of the times is just a struggle within the human race and has not affected them.


    Of course, not every demon god and demon god is a ten-level ancestor. Take Guimeng demon god and Star demon god as an example, they should belong to the Nine Gods and rank extremely high.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation rose, and an illusory lake evolved in the void.


    From the lake, three figures stepped out, each of which was huge in size and had a terrifying aura, not weaker than the Jiuzhong Patriarch!


    "Boom!"


    The Star Demon God''s star secret technique fell, and collided with one of the four heavenly demons from outside the world.


    The three huge figures that walked out of Guimeng Sacred Lake were attacking those celestial demons outside the ninety-thousand-foot area.


    Guimeng Yaoshen himself was not idle either, he stepped out, crossed an endless distance, and killed another heavenly demon from a thousand-foot-thousand-foot area.


    At the same time, the third ten-level ancestor saint who came from the demon clan finally appeared.


    It was an old man.


    His figure is hunchbacked, his head is almost at the waist level, and the hair on his head is almost falling in, making him look extremely ugly.


    However, when they saw him, those monsters screamed excitedly as if they saw a spiritual pillar.


    "Meet the second patriarch!


    ! "


    Only the leaders of the top ten tribes are eligible to be called ''patriarchs''.


    The title of the patriarch is also distinguished by the rank of the tribe.


    The old man in front of him is not a demon god, let alone a demon god, but the patriarch of the second tribe¡ªGreat Master Qingtian!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5421

    Looking at the entire demon world, the highest authority is the top ten tribes!


    Even the legendary Nine Gods of the Demon Race and the Nine Gods of the Demon Ancestor all served the Nine Great Tribes, and nearly ten of them came from the Ten Great Tribes themselves.


    Compared with the intertwined and intertwined forces of the human race, the top ten tribes of the demon clan are much simpler.


    It is no exaggeration to say that except for the level of the demon ancestors who have separated from the world, any other monsters must obey the orders of the ten tribes.


    The ten tribes are an innate belief for the demon clan, and their fanaticism for the ten tribes is even stronger than the fanaticism of the human race for the ancient dragon emperor.


    The headquarters of the ten tribes is the holy place that every monster wants to go to.


    And as the leader of the second tribe, Great Master Qingtian is so strong that there is no need to say much.


    Although he is old, in terms of aura, he is much stronger than the Star Demon God and Guimeng Demon God. If the Star Demon God and Guimeng Demon God are still at the level of the ancestors, then the Great Lord Qingtian is about to leave this world. level!


    He may not be able to reach the domination realm, but he is infinitely close to half-step dominance, which is an incomparable existence for any ten-fold ancestor.


    It''s like... the first ancestor of Tai Ah Gong!


    "meet again."


    Great Master Qingtian''s voice was hoarse, he didn''t look at those extraterrestrial demons, but directly looked at Yizu.


    Yizu was not very talkative, and had always been taciturn, but at this moment he said: "For so many years, you and I have been chasing each other, but in the end, no one can win. I thought that there would be a battle between you and me, but I never thought that the encounter Heavenly demons from outside the territory are attacking, and they can join forces at this moment, it is true that the world is impermanent!"


    Under the words, full of exclamation.


    Before Su Han banned the monster clan, Yizu had fought against Lord Qingtian countless times, but there was no victory or defeat even once.


    At that time, the first ancestor was not the first ancestor, and Great Master Qingtian was not the patriarch of the second tribe.


    Until Su Han was promoted to be the ruler and banned the demon clan completely, the first ancestor and Qingtian Dazun, who were completely different and hereditary enemies, even felt a sense of sympathy for each other.


    One is young and handsome, the other is old and late.


    There were many moments when one person and one monster thought in their hearts, if the two sides are not eternally hostile, can they become friends?


    But the situation at that time did not make this possible at all.


    Right now, the heavenly demons from outside the territory descended, giving them this opportunity instead!


    "How about we being true friends for once before the scourge of the demons outside the territory is resolved?" Great Master Qingtian said suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yizu laughed loudly, it was rare to see him so happy and happy, it seemed that it was more worthwhile than a hearty killing.


    "Wow!"


    A purple gourd was thrown out by the first ancestor and fell into the hands of Master Qingtian.


    "Haven''t you always been greedy for this fine wine?"


    Yizu took out a gourd again, opened the lid of the gourd, and took a gulp.


    "Come on, let''s sing to the wine and kill these damned hideous existences!"


    Great Master Qingtian didn''t hesitate at all, he opened the gourd lid, and after drinking a big gulp of fine wine, his body that was bowed like a prawn slowly stood up straight.


    "Blue Sky Battlefield!"


    The blood energy in the sky is blooming at this moment, and it belongs to the blood energy domain of the Great Master Qingtian, and it is displayed at this moment.


    Both are blood red, but this blood red is completely different from the blood red of the extraterrestrial demons.


    A tall figure emerged from the field of blood and energy. This should be the main body form of Qingtian Dazun, but it does not look like a beast, but it is not much different from a human race, but the hair on the whole body is extremely long and very thick, which looks a bit Alternative.


    "Sword God Domain!"


    On Yizu''s side, he was also unwilling to show weakness.


    After he appeared, for the first time, he showed his domain.


    But seeing endless illusory sword blades, like a storm, sweeping through the field.


    The figure of Yizu stood in the center, all the blades seemed to be full of wisdom, and they made a cheerful sound of the sword, piercing and inspiring.


    On every blade of the sword, there is a reflection of the magnificent figure of the first ancestor.


    After tens of thousands of years of silence, he once again showed his strength to the world!


    "The Sword of Breaking Cang!"


    Under the gaze and shock of countless people, many sword blades formed a huge sword energy, and the sword god domain expanded its coverage at the same time, enveloping millions of extraterrestrial demons in it, and trapping a one hundred thousand feet extraterritorial demon!


    "cut!"


    The sound roared and exploded into the sky.


    The monstrous sword energy slashed down fiercely, and there was no other sword energy scattered around, but all the extraterritorial demons wrapped in the domain, except for the one hundred thousand feet strong, all appeared on their bodies at this moment Lots of wounds.


    During their shrill screams, flesh and blood were flying, and the white bones quickly appeared in the sight of the humans and monsters. The intense pain made their expressions hideous.


    This scene shocked countless people, and they clenched their fists tightly, with goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Everyone knows that the first ancestor is using his own way to repay his own body!


    Just now, those more than a dozen top-level extraterritorial demons carve out the right hand of Frost Demon Venerable into bones.


    Although the first ancestor didn''t say much, he used his actions to prove how angry he was in his heart!


    Those monsters also saw this scene. Even though the first ancestor was a strong human race, at this moment, their hearts still couldn''t conceal their admiration.


    "Kill my people, you are so courageous!"


    The voice of the Heavenly Demon outside the 100,000 zhang area buzzed, and the blood mist billowed around it, forming a mountain to fight against the sword energy of the first ancestor.


    Both have the power of the tenth-fold ancestor. Although the first ancestor showed the domain, the extraterritorial demon did not show any weakness. It is naturally impossible to decide the winner for a while.


    Seeing that this side has already made a move, another heavenly demon from outside the 100,000-foot area also came behind Yizu, planning to carry out a sneak attack.


    But as soon as it appeared, it felt a huge pull, dragging its body and dragging it far away.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Great Master Qingtian''s voice was ice-cold, and a ferocious smile appeared on his already old face at this moment.


    "My family is violent and ferocious by nature. This has always been the evaluation of our family by the human race. The extraterrestrial demon wants to take this title away. Of course, this deity disagrees."


    "Boom!


    ! "


    The huge phantom raised his hand, and blasted out thousands of punches in an instant, each punch made the pitch-black void vibrate, as if even the barriers of the plane were about to be blasted away.


    "Come on, let me see if it''s the extraterrestrial demons or my demon clan!"


    The two fought fiercely, roaring and shaking the sky.


    Star Demon God and Guimeng Demon God didn''t hesitate either, and each found a heavenly demon from a thousand-foot-thousand-foot area as their opponent.


    Other monsters joined the battlefield in a flash, and those extraterrestrial demons who had been hiding in the void until just now were immediately ''divided up''.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5422

    There is no doubt that the combat power of the demon clan is very powerful.


    This point can be clearly seen in the current battle.


    It has been mentioned more than once by strong people of the human race that the true background of the monster race is unimaginable, and it is definitely not something that the human race can resist. If it weren''t for the fact that the human race has two masters, it would have been broken by the monster race by now.


    Many people didn''t believe it at first, because there are countless strong people in the human race, and the list of strong people in the sanctuary is not there to look good.


    But now, they have witnessed all this with their own eyes, and they finally understand that the monster clan is far stronger than the human race!


    "This battle, my sanctuary is not impossible to win!"


    "Yes, the human race and the monsters will join hands to defeat all invaders!"


    "The first ancestor is only ranked seventh on the list of the strongest in the sanctuary, but he already possesses the power of the tenth-fold ancestor saint. Those who rank higher must be even stronger!"


    "Kill! Kill them all!"


    "My sanctuary land, how can a foreign race be allowed to step in!


    ! "


    "..."


    The support from the monsters gave hope to many human races who had been gradually discouraged.


    With the improvement of morale, it seems that even the strength has increased a little.


    However, those extraterritorial celestial demons are not afraid of death at all, they have already made preparations before invading the Milky Way starry sky.


    Under the fierce battle between the two sides, the roar of self-destruction continued to be heard.


    The extraterritorial celestial demons are for occupying the Milky Way starry sky, while the human race and demons are for their relatives, for their homeland, and for their descendants!


    Completely different beliefs have created endless misery.


    While this battle continues--


    In the long river, Linghuang''s expression gradually darkened.


    Before the Domination Realm came, it was the supreme commander of the vanguard troops of the extraterrestrial demons.


    They also had a general understanding of the sanctuary, but it was limited to the human race at that time, because at that time, the demon clan was still banned in the demon world.


    I thought I would be able to win the battle and quickly suppress the human race, but I never thought that the stalemate would reach this level.


    The war has lasted for more than half a year since it came to the present, and the creatures in the sanctuary are still stubbornly resisting, which has aroused strong dissatisfaction among the high-level celestial demons outside the territory.


    It glanced back at the blood gates, and the endless blood mist continued to melt into the blood gates, which made several of the blood gates much stronger than half a year ago.


    "How long will it take?" Linghuang asked in a low voice.


    "About...three years." An extraterrestrial demon answered beside him.


    "too long!"


    Linghuang looked at the battlefield below, gritted his teeth slightly, and immediately made a decision.


    "Notify the tribe, first welcome and guide the arrival of the half-emperor!"


    "what?!"


    The expression of the demon outside the territory changed, and he immediately said: "Your Highness, absolutely not! The arrival of the half-emperor will consume a lot of the power of the Blood Gate. If we really do this, then our efforts for the past six months will come to naught!"


    "Isn''t there still a Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Formation?" Linghuang asked.


    The extraterrestrial demon said: "It is true that the teleportation array of the myriad realms is already being deployed, but we must always pay attention to the exploration of the master of the sanctuary, which greatly delays our time. Moreover, even if the teleportation array of the myriad realms is really arranged, with our current The strength of these vanguard troops can only summon a true emperor to descend first, and this has to be done without the sanctuary ruler noticing it!"


    "Your Highness, we have to plan for the worst. Once the ruler of the sanctuary detects the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array, it will definitely interfere. Even if it cannot be destroyed, it will eventually affect the arrival of our army. Compared with Now, the creatures in the sanctuary pay much less attention to the blood gates, as long as we can procrastinate, then when these blood gates are completely firm, eight true emperors will come!"


    This extraterritorial celestial demon became more and more excited as he talked, as if he had already seen the day when the future true emperor would come and kill all directions.


    Therefore, without waiting for the Linghuang to speak, it continued: "From the memories of the human race and those monsters, we have already learned that there should be only three or four masters of the sanctuary, and even with the Yuan Ling, there are only four at most." Five! If the eight true emperors descended at the same time, these so-called masters of the sanctuary would not have..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before the words fell, it stopped abruptly.


    Linghuang slapped him across the face, the clear and crisp applause was so loud that it almost slapped that extraterrestrial demon.


    Those who can guard Linghuang and have the qualifications to talk to him must not be weak, but its body has not transformed into its original appearance, so it looks less than two meters, a head shorter than Linghuang.


    But such an existence, after being slapped across the face by the Emperor Ling, didn''t dare to show any anger, and quickly closed his mouth, looking very frightened.


    "Are you questioning this emperor''s decision?" Linghuang narrowed his eyes.


    "No... this subordinate doesn''t dare!" The extraterrestrial demon trembled.


    The surrounding demons from outside the territory were also submissive, not daring to take a breath.


    They knew very well that Linghuang seemed to be only two meters tall, but as the true heir of the strongest tribe and the supreme commander of the vanguard this time, his strength was not limited to only two meters.


    The Linghuang snorted coldly, and then said: "Now the eight blood gates have been firmly established, and can receive the arrival of eight and a half emperors. Although the arrival of these eight and a half emperors will consume the power of the blood gate, the arrival of the real emperor The footsteps are delayed, but for these sanctuary creatures, what is the difference between the real emperor and the half emperor?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding heavenly demons from outside the territory were stunned, and immediately showed expressions of enlightenment.


    yes!


    They extracted the souls of many human races and monsters, not only learned the approximate number of sanctuary masters, but also the number and combat power of the powerful under the sanctuary.


    Even the ten-level ancestors only exist in legends, let alone the half-emperor level?


    Although there have been strong men like Yizu and Qingtian Dazun now, it is precisely because of this that the Linghuang thinks that this should be the foundation of the human race and monsters.


    Although it also knows about the ranking of the strong people of the human race, this feeling is like in the memory of many human races, the first ancestor is only the seventh-level ancestor, and it is not worth referring to at all.


    The semi-emperor is a super existence that is infinitely close to the true emperor, that is, the level of dominance. If the eight come at the same time, the Linghuang has the confidence to break the current stalemate!


    "The semi-emperor can bombard and kill these sanctuary powerhouses, and can also stabilize the arrangement of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array higher and faster. Even if the sanctuary master takes action, they can rely on our blood armor to contend against one or two for the time being. This emperor Let them come, is there any problem?" Linghuang asked again.


    "What Your Highness said is very true. The subordinates didn''t think carefully before, so let the tribe be notified!" the extraterritorial demon immediately said.


    In fact, it still has some doubts in its heart, but after all, the Linghuang is the real heir of the highest tribe, and it doesn''t bother to slander it anymore.


    No matter whether the result is good or bad, the Linghuang will take care of it anyway, so there is no need to worry about it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5423

    Soon, the extraterritorial celestial demon passed the decision of the Linghuang to the extraterritorial celestial demon plane in a special way.


    After about half an hour of silence, the highest tribe gave an order¡ªthe Emperor Ling is the supreme commander of the vanguard, and he is most aware of the various situations in the Milky Way Starry Sky. The highest tribe will respond to all decisions made by the Emperor Ling!


    These words fully reflect the high status of the Linghuang, and also fully reflect the self-confidence of the extraterrestrial demons!


    The overall combat power of the Milky Way Starry Sky is already in front of us. Whenever, as long as the real army of extraterrestrial demons arrives, they can be wiped out in an instant.


    In this case, the highest tribe doesn''t care about occupying the Milky Way starry sky one year earlier or one year later.


    A few simple words can also be seen that the highest tribe appreciates the Linghuang, and the main reason for making it the commander of the vanguard force this time is just an experience for him.


    In the eyes of the demons outside the territory, the Milky Way starry sky has long been in their pockets.


    "Start the bloody summoning, continue to strengthen the blood gate, and urge the half-emperor to descend!" The Linghuang issued an order.


    ...


    At the same time, here in the Central Territory, a tragic battle was also erupting.


    In the entire sanctuary, there are two battlefields in the southern region and the central region.


    The difference is that in the southern region, all forces are trying their best to fight against the extraterritorial celestial demons, while in the central region, the Star Alliance, which is the number one force of the human race, still has not made a move.


    The reason why the major forces chose to migrate to the central region is to target the Star Alliance!


    They have already known the news of Yuan Ling''s return.


    However, under the disregard of the Star Alliance, all the monks who moved here had their hopes shattered.


    In desperation, they developed a bit of hatred for the Star Alliance.


    This kind of hatred is gradually becoming stronger as time goes by and as the death toll increases.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The roar was mixed with the screams, shattering the devastation of this place.


    At a glance, corpses are scattered all over the field, piled up like a mountain!


    "what!


    ! "


    Someone blew himself up while roaring, and that angry roar was mixed with hatred for the extraterrestrial demons and hatred for the Star Alliance!


    I don''t know when it started, countless eyes looked at the Star Alliance, the strange but stubborn faces made all the members of the Star Alliance standing in the eight trigrams of the stars couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Star Alliance? The number one force in the human race? Hahahaha..."


    "We thought that the Star Alliance would show the majesty and methods of the first force! We thought that the Star Alliance would lead the human race to suppress all invaders!"


    "That''s why we will move towards the Central Domain!"


    "But now? You, the Star Alliance, are standing not far from us, watching us being killed without doing anything!"


    "If I knew this earlier, I might as well go to the Southern Region!"


    "The Phoenix Sect will definitely not turn a deaf ear like you guys. The Ancient Emperor Yaolong has great courage. He has always been thinking about my human race and my sanctuary!"


    "Do you think that by hiding in the gossip seal of the stars, you can live safely?"


    "Just wait, the fate of my waiting will be the fate of the Star Alliance!"


    "Star Alliance...hahahaha, I will never forget these words!


    ! "


    "Why? Why is this!


    ! "


    "..."


    The shrill and sad voice came to my ears all the time.


    But all the monks who migrated to the Central Territory were either forces under the Star Alliance, or they wanted to seek the support of the Star Alliance.


    However, from this moment on, their impression of Star Alliance has completely changed.


    Faith collapsed, and spiritual pillars were annihilated!


    That kind of unbearable despair and pain is more hateful than the invasion of extraterrestrial demons!


    They intend to migrate towards the southern region, but there are too many celestial demons outside the territory, and blood-red figures are everywhere as far as they can see. How could they migrate?


    The extraterrestrial celestial demon is not a fool, and it is absolutely impossible to let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    The war continues and blood is shed.


    No one knows how long they can last.


    With the Star Alliance remaining unmoved, their only hope of survival seemed to be the Southern Region.


    But everyone knows that this kind of hope is extremely slim, almost extravagant...


    ...


    Roaring and roaring sounds seem to have become a habit and the norm.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the southern region, the war has never stopped.


    The extraterritorial celestial demons that jumped from the long river seemed endless. Even with the support from the other nine tribes of the demon clan, they could only persist for a while.


    The creatures in the sanctuary were killed, and if they died, there would be one less. However, the demons outside the territory appeared continuously. I really dare not imagine how many of them there are.


    And the battle between the top powerhouses has been going on.


    The arrival of Star Demon God and Guimeng Demon God greatly relieved the pressure on the original sixty or so top powerhouses, but at present, the two sides can only maintain a balance.


    Any strong man dare not be careless in the slightest. They are always tense, observing any changes that may bring crisis.


    In contrast, their battle was actually much more difficult. After several days, each of them was physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Om~"


    At some point, there was a buzzing sound from one of the blood gates in Changhe.


    This kind of buzzing seemed to be able to pierce people''s hearts, and the moment it appeared, it shocked many powerful people from the human race and the monster clan!


    A brief mistake caused them to immediately suffer attacks from extraterrestrial demons, and some of them were blasted into their bodies, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    But even so, they still looked up at the same time and looked towards the bloody door.


    As top powerhouses, they have a very clear perception of themselves, and the appearance of the buzzing sound just now was obviously not brought about by ordinary extraterrestrial demons.


    Even if it is a heavenly demon outside the one hundred thousand feet, it has never happened!


    "Wow!"


    Under the watchful eyes of many eyes, a figure slowly walked out of the blood gate.


    The whole body is blood red, and it also looks extremely hideous. The only difference is its height and the spikes on its back.


    Like the Linghuang, the height of this extraterrestrial demon seems to be only about two meters, and the spikes on its back are no longer innumerable, but... only eleven!


    Each one is like a blood-colored spar, with a large amount of blood flowing in it, which looks crystal clear and extremely pure.


    In terms of height, it is really like an ant under the ninety thousand or one hundred thousand meter monsters.


    In terms of threats, it surpasses all the extraterrestrial demons!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment it appeared, the eleven spikes on the back shook violently, and a circle of blood-red air blasted out, heading straight to the battlefield below and sweeping over!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5424

    "not good!"


    "Get out of the way!


    ! "


    Yizu and the others felt the threat first, and immediately spoke loudly.


    At the same time, they quickly withdrew, intending to withdraw from the battlefield.


    However, when they saw the other humans and monsters who were still under siege, they gritted their teeth again, unfolded all their strength, and turned back again.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The air wave swept over, and one after another figures and monsters collapsed, they couldn''t hold on under the air wave at all!


    In the blink of an eye, millions of people and monsters died unexpectedly!


    Even the seventh-layer ancestor saint powerhouses in the air were in severe pain, and couldn''t help spurting out a big mouthful of blood, feeling as if they were being torn apart, and flew back upside down.


    Only the super-top powerhouses such as Yizu and Qingtian Dazun can find it difficult to resist that kind of air wave.


    After the air wave disappeared, Yizu and Great Master Qingtian turned their heads at the same time, looking at the countless corpses that had increased in an instant on the ground.


    Anger, not as shocking!


    The two looked at each other and said in unison: "Half-step master!"


    Ordinary monks may not know what kind of existence a half-step master is, and they have never even heard of the word "half-step master". They only know that above the ancestors is the master realm.


    However, at the level of Yizu and Qingtian Dazun, they naturally understand the horror of half-step dominance!


    If it is said that in front of the master, the tenth-fold ancestor saint is still like a virtual saint, like a quasi-sage, and they are all ants, then the half-step master has already stepped into that level!


    Of course, half-step masters will still not be opponents of the dominator realm, but they have already found a way to step into the dominator realm, and as long as they have enough time, they can finally break through the dominator realm.


    Even, from a certain point of view, a half-step master is a powerful existence that can really wrestle with the master!


    Take First Ancestor and Great Master Qingtian as examples, they are much stronger than the Tenth Level Ancestors like the Star Demon God and Guimeng Demon God, but they have never expected to dominate the realm, but pin their expectations on the half-step master above.


    But after all these years, they still haven''t been able to take that step, which is almost becoming their demon.


    Right now, the arrival of the Heavenly Demon and Half-Emperor from outside the territory made them feel afraid, but at the same time they couldn''t help being a little excited and excited.


    From the other monks, they have not gained anything, let alone the domination realm, it is an existence beyond this level, no matter how much is taught to them, they will not be able to understand it.


    There is only half a step to dominate!


    Only this level is the best whetstone!


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!" Yizu clenched his fists.


    "It''s mine!" Great Master Qingtian rushed over.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    "If you lose, you and I will die!"


    "If it succeeds, you and I will stand behind each other!"


    "We''ve waited for too long, and we really can''t wait any longer..."


    And in the long river at this moment, the Linghuang and the half-emperor who just arrived have also heard the voices of the first ancestor and Qingtian.


    However, the Linghuang didn''t take it seriously at all, and the half-emperor raised the corners of his mouth and showed a sneer, as if he was watching the two children playing house.


    "Junior, welcome the arrival of Qi Tian Ban Huang." Ling Huang bowed slightly to signal.


    Its status is actually higher than that of Qi Tian Banhuang, but the other party is a half emperor after all, and will definitely become a true emperor in the future.


    Therefore, even the Linghuang dare not be disrespectful.


    "I have seen His Highness Linghuang."


    Similarly, Qi Tian Ban Huang also bowed slightly towards Ling Huang, but his tone was much calmer.


    Linghuang didn''t take it to heart either, after all, it also knew that Qi Tian Ban Huang only spoke up like this because of his status, regardless of his status, in the eyes of Qi Tian Ban Huang, he was still inferior.


    "These two ants are discussing a decisive battle with you."


    Linghuang sneered and pointed at Yizu and Qingtian Dazun: "Why don''t Master Qitian let them see what is ''half emperor''?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Half Emperor Qi Tian shook his head slightly: "Mingli and them will come soon. The order given by the highest tribe is for us to take action at the same time and completely suppress the Milky Way starry sky in the shortest possible time."


    "Alright." Linghuang nodded.


    Qi Tianbanhuang paused for a moment, then glanced at Linghuang again: "After the news from here was sent back, many high-level officials were full of doubts about His Highness Linghuang, and the highest tribe was also dissatisfied because of the long delay."


    Linghuang''s expression sank: "That''s all for the highest tribe, why do those old things question the hall? If these galactic creatures can be quickly solved, why does the hall have to delay? Don''t the hall want this credit? The current battle situation, Master Qi Tian can also tell that it is not because the hall intends to delay, it is because these guys are too stubborn!"


    Qi Tianbanhuang smiled: "I know His Highness''s loyalty to the tribe, and I also understand His Highness''s mood at the moment. Your Highness can rest assured that when we take down the Milky Way Starry Sky, this credit will still belong to His Highness."


    Hearing this yin and yang voice, Linghuang snorted coldly: "It''s not that there is no Juggernaut Realm in the Milky Way Starry Sky, Lord Qi Tian still has to be careful."


    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry. It is not easy for the ruler to kill us." Qi Tianbanhuang burst out with strong self-confidence.


    Linghuang originally planned to say something more, but at this moment, there was another buzzing sound coming from another door of blood.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    One after another buzzing sounds vibrated from above the blood gate, and figures like Qi Tian and Half Emperor stepped out from the blood gate and stood in front of the world!


    A total of seven!


    Including Qi Tian and Ban Huang, Ba Dao is about two meters tall, with eleven crystal-clear spikes behind him, a blood-red figure!


    After they appeared, the endless blood mist on the eight already extremely solid blood gates became much thinner. Obviously, the arrival of the eight and a half emperors almost exhausted the power of the eight blood gates.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Looking at the eight half-emperors standing in the long river and looking down, even Yizu and Qingtian were in the same state of mind, and couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Eight...half-step masters?" Great Master Qingtian twitched.


    Yizu laughed at himself: "Now you and I don''t have to fight, four of us are fine."


    Great Master Qingtian''s eyelids twitched: "Are you still in the mood to joke now?"


    "Otherwise?" Yizu shrugged.


    Great Master Qingtian really didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Four for one person?


    Even one is enough to crush them to death, let alone four!


    In the long river, Half Emperor Qi Tian looked at the other seven half emperors who had just arrived, and said with a smile, "Come on, let these ants in the Milky Way starry sky see the true strength of our half emperor?"


    The other seven and a half emperors all nodded, and then the coercion burst out, and the breath showed.


    In an instant, the power fluctuations of the eight and a half emperors merged into one.


    They didn''t bother to make a real move at all, they just used their own aura and coercion to suppress the human race and demons below.


    "boom!


    ! "


    With the eight and a half emperors as the center, a blood-red air wave swept out again.


    This time, it is infinitely more majestic and terrifying than when Qi Tianbanhuang performed it himself!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5425

    "Wow!!!"


    The blood-red air wave was in a circular shape, with the eight and a half emperors as the center, rushing toward the surroundings, like a sky-shattering wave.


    The terrifying pressure alone has already made many human races and monsters breathless.


    In the past, it was just Qitian Banhuang himself who launched the air wave, and millions of ordinary human races were also wiped out, and even the ancestors of the seventh level were injured because of this.


    In the world, the coercion and aura of the eight and a half emperors are fused together, and their power has been increased by more than ten times. Even though they have not reached their side, many people already have a strong sense of life and death crisis in their hearts.


    Yizu and Qingtian Dazun and other monsters looked at each other with determination in their eyes.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Several figures rushed out from behind, blocking the blood-red air wave.


    There is an ancestor, there is the Great Master Qingtian, there is also the Demon God of the Stars and the Demon God of Guimeng.


    However, as soon as the air wave hit them, there was a crisp sound of bones breaking from the four of them at the same time.


    Even though Great Master Qingtian, Star Demon God, and Gui Meng Yaoshen had all displayed their huge bodies at the last moment, they still couldn''t completely resist this wave of anger.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and the ridge-like back of the Star Demon God was severely crushed.


    Looking at Gui Meng Yaoshen and Great Master Qingtian, they also had wounds all over their bodies, with blood continuously splattering.


    Yizu didn''t get any better, the long sword in his hand was completely broken, his left arm was smashed to pieces by the air wave, and there was a hideous wound on his neck, and he could only keep his head hanging on it.


    In just an instant, these four top sanctuary experts were all seriously injured!


    If this continues, their bodies will definitely be crushed to pieces.


    It''s okay for the first ancestor to say that he is a martial arts monk and has the soul of the primordial god. As long as the soul of the primordial god can survive, it will be regarded as the destruction of the body, and it can also be condensed with resources.


    But Great Master Qingtian and Star Demon God are different. Once their bodies are killed, even if they still have blood and holy souls alive, their cultivation bases will also drop rapidly, and it will take a lot of time to recover.


    At this moment, the exit of the three top powerhouses will bring a devastating blow to the sanctuary!


    "Give back to the deity!!!"


    Great Master Qingtian''s body is a huge rhinoceros with a body length of tens of thousands of feet.


    He stood in front of the air wave, and there were noises all over his body, but he didn''t back down, still hissing and roaring, trying his best to resist the human race and monsters below.


    This scene made countless people''s eyes red.


    They recalled again the scene where the Frost Demon Venerable endured the pain of bone removal in order to protect the water bottle.


    But at this moment, Great Master Qingtian is not only protecting the monsters, but also protecting those ordinary monks!


    The four strong men effectively bought time for these humans and monsters. They quickly left the battlefield and retreated, although they knew that even if they retreated, they might not be able to survive!


    At the same time, they finally understood a truth¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that humans and monsters are not real enemies.


    The two sides used to kill each other continuously, and gained merits among various clans by killing each other''s number and cultivation level.


    At that time, they hated each other and were full of murderous intentions everywhere.


    However, when the real enemy comes, they will also join hands with each other, risking their lives and protecting each other.


    What is faith?


    Faith, what is it?


    Looking at the four strong men who are suffering from severe pain and struggling to resist the blood-red air wave, such a voice emerged in the hearts of countless human races and demons¡ª¡ª


    "This is the strong man!"


    "This is true faith and faith!"


    "The so-called hereditary enemy has always been just bullshit!"


    "The human race wants to occupy the demon world, and the demons want to occupy the sanctuary..."


    "But now that I think about it, we... are all for the Milky Way Starry Sky!!!"


    "Crack!"


    There was a sound in the air, and a thick hoof of the Great Master Qingtian incarnated as a rhinoceros was crushed to pieces!


    While the human race and the demons were about to tear apart, those extraterrestrial demons laughed unscrupulously.


    "The semi-emperor is coming, who else can stop our footsteps?"


    "Don''t kneel and surrender obediently, and become a prisoner of our clan!"


    "The galaxy starry sky, you can''t keep it!"


    "With your strength, what qualifications do you have to occupy this beautiful plane?"


    "..."


    Qi Tian and the other eight and a half emperors were also standing in the bloody river.


    With their claws on their backs, they look like humans, but the fierceness and ferocity in their eyes means that they are different from humans.


    There is no humanity at all!


    "Ten more breaths, these people will definitely die." Qi Tianbanhuang said lightly.


    "Ten breaths? You think too highly of them."


    A half-emperor next to him said calmly: "Looking at the appearance of these guys, they can last up to five breaths."


    This half-emperor is the Mingli half-emperor who Qitian half-emperor called "Mingli" before!


    "Things who are overestimated, think that they can save those ants? You really think too highly of yourself!"


    Another half-emperor said: "They have already approached this level, but they still haven''t crossed it after all. How can they know how unattainable this level is?"


    "Shua!"


    Just as the eight and a half emperors spoke sarcastically, a deep purple light suddenly rushed out from the Phoenix Sect''s residence!


    That ray of light overflowed the sky and earth, like a divine glow, and when it appeared, it was like a round of fast-moving purple sun.


    It wasn''t until the distance got closer that I could see clearly that under the purple light was a huge ax that was thousands of feet long!


    "Purple Light Giant Ax?"


    "It''s Nanshan Tianzu!"


    "Nanshan Tianzu finally made a move!!!"


    Although Nanshan Tianzu is very low-key and rarely makes a move, but as we all know, the purple light giant ax is one of Nanshan Tianzu''s weapons!


    For countless years, the existence who has been called the number one casual cultivator finally appeared at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was thunder in the air, and the purple light giant ax pierced through the sky and land, and began to fall from the middle of the air waves, driving countless thunder and lightning.


    An astonishing scene appeared.


    I saw that those thunder and lightning seemed to form light knives, filled with various colors, and full of destructive atmosphere!


    The thunderbolt and the giant ax fell at the same time, and the bloody energy condensed by the eight and a half emperors was shaken violently, and they were ejected some distance abruptly!


    This immediately reduced the pressure on Yizu, Qingtian Dazun and other powerhouses.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A cold snort came from a distance, but seeing Nanshan Tianzu coming across the sky, he came before the air wave in an instant, grabbed the giant axe, and slashed down fiercely again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The air wave was obviously illusory, but it looked extremely hard. Although Nanshan Tianzu pushed it back a little distance, it did not collapse.


    "Half emperor exists?"


    Qitian Banhuang frowned, and couldn''t help but look at Linghuang: "Your Highness, among the creatures in the sanctuary, there is actually a Banhuang?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5426

    Many people know that Nanshan Tianzu is the top powerhouse in the sanctuary.


    This "top level" is roughly the same as the seventh-fold ancestor.


    After all, in the realm of the ancestor sage, the so-called ''eight levels'', ''nine levels'', and even ''ten levels'' are too illusory, and almost no one can reach them in ancient and modern times.


    Even Su Han, when he first met Nanshan Tianzu, he just thought that he was a seventh-level ancestor who was extremely powerful.


    In the previous life, after Su Han surpassed the ruler and sealed off the monster clan, he rarely reappeared.


    The so-called loneliness of a master, he feels that he is invincible, so he really doesn''t care about the real strength of these hidden powerhouses.


    The same goes for monsters, such as Great Master Qingtian and Star Demon God, those ordinary monsters only know that the opponent is a top-level powerhouse, but they don''t know at all how "top-level" they are.


    Even in their impressions, there is no such thing as eight or nine layers. For them, this is too far away.


    It is precisely because of this that after the extraterrestrial demons extracted the souls of humans and monsters, the estimation of the top powerhouses of humans and monsters was limited to the word ''top''.


    These extraterritorial celestial demons also subconsciously regard the ''top'' as the seventh level.


    At this moment, Nanshan Tianzu appeared, and they realized that the true background of the Milky Way Starry Sky is far stronger than they imagined!


    Linghuang didn''t answer Qitian Banhuang, but stared at Nanshan Tianzu with a gloomy expression.


    The strong resistance of the creatures in the sanctuary has almost exhausted its patience.


    It accumulates combat power time and time again, and summons more powerful demons from outside the territory, but every time it is stopped by the strong humans and monsters, which makes it question its own decision-making, and it also makes it feel the power of those eight people. The dissatisfaction of the half emperor.


    Because those eight blood gates were supposed to wait until they were fully secured before they could be used to summon the true emperor to descend.


    However, the Spirit Emperor mistakenly muttered about the combat power of the creatures in the sanctuary, causing most of the Blood Sect''s power to be consumed, and the time for the true emperor''s arrival also passed.


    The original vows and confidence, after the Nanshan Tianzu appeared, are developing in the direction of fragmentation.


    The Emperor Ling deeply understood that if the eight and a half emperors were also stopped this time, even if he was the heir of the highest tribe, he would definitely be punished!


    "Damn!!!"


    Linghuang clenched his fists tightly, the red color on his body became more and more obvious, and the countless spikes on his back were slowly merging.


    In the end, it actually formed ten and a half roots!


    This means that its strength has surpassed that of a hundred-thousand-foot monster, and it is about to step into the ranks of the semi-emperor!


    And when they saw the ten and a half spikes on the back of the Linghuang, Qi Tianbanhuang and the others were also slightly startled, obviously did not expect that the Linghuang had already reached this level of cultivation.


    "It seems that His Highness has devoured a lot of creatures in the sanctuary, but I want to congratulate His Highness in advance, he is about to step into the semi-emperor level." Mingli Banhuang laughed.


    It can be seen that after the Linghuang''s spikes appeared, the attitudes of the eight and a half emperors obviously changed invisibly.


    With the status of Linghuang, once it truly reaches the semi-emperor, it will not pay attention to the half-emperor Qitian and half-emperor Mingli.


    The previous dissatisfaction has all disappeared at this moment, and they don''t want the Linghuang to make trouble for themselves in the future.


    "As expected of being one of the super arrogances of our Heavenly Demon Clan, the speed of His Highness Linghuang''s cultivation is really beyond our reach!" Qi Tian Ban Huang also raised a sentence.


    Linghuang naturally knew what these guys were thinking, pointed at Nanshan Tianzu and snorted coldly: "When this hall devoured the memory of the human race, I also learned the identity of this old thing, it is ''Nanshan Tianzu'', it seems to be a saint He is a peak-level casual cultivator. Many people have the impression of him as a top-level ancestor. Who would have thought that he is actually a half-emperor! It seems that these humble human races are really waste to the extreme!"


    This can be regarded as an explanation to the eight and a half emperors. Both sides have given each other a step down invisibly, so there is no need to mention this matter.


    "What about the half-emperor?"


    Mingli Banhuang sneered: "It''s just a half-emperor, no matter how strong he is, how can he stop the eight emperors from joining forces?"


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Another half-emperor also said contemptuously: "Look at him, try your best, but you can''t blow away our air waves, instead, he is just like a clown, jumping around there."


    "Hahaha, we''ll just watch him perform quietly here, and it won''t be too late to attack him after he really blows up the air wave."


    "By the time he blasts the air wave, I''m afraid he''s exhausted all his strength, right?"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    Everyone, including Nanshan Tianzu, could hear the voice from the blood river clearly.


    In his heart, there is only one thought at the moment, and that is - the tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs, and the dragon swims in shallow water and is teased by shrimps!


    The majestic protector of the Ziming universe, if he is in the universe, he doesn''t even need to raise his hand, just blowing his breath is enough to destroy the heavenly demons outside the realm such as Qi Tian and Half Emperor!


    But at this moment, I can only watch them gesticulating there, ridiculing and laughing constantly, but helpless.


    Of course, Nanshan Tianzu''s state of mind was not that bad. At least, he blocked the bloody wave at the moment, preventing Yizu and others from being shocked and killed, and also preventing the human race and monsters from suffering greater losses.


    It is naturally impossible for Yizu and others to watch Nanshan Tianzu being teased. After they recover a little, they will join the battlefield again.


    But at this moment, a sigh came from the Phoenix Sect''s residence.


    "Get out of the way, even if you go there, you won''t be able to help much."


    The sound fell!


    But I saw a figure with a total of seventy-two huge jet-black wings walking out of the Zongmen''s garrison like lightning.


    With every step, countless distances can be crossed, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Nanshan Tianzu.


    "That''s...Senior Shunquan?!"


    "Shun Quan, number one in the Sanctuary Powerhouse list???"


    "My God... he, he is actually an angel family!!!"


    "Seventy-two wings...it''s the seventy-two-winged dark blood angel!!!"


    The shocking exclamation sounded like a frying pan, resounding in the battlefield.


    That terrifying existence who has occupied the number one spot in the sanctuary powerhouse list for countless years, and was even thought to have fallen... has also appeared!


    What is even more unexpected is that he is actually a dark blood angel with seventy-two wings!


    Shunquan ignored the others, but looked at Nanshan Tianzu with an innocent and remorseful expression.


    "If I knew this earlier, I should have left with the patriarch and the others."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Nanshan Tianzu stared and said: "You have to be glad that you stayed in the Milky Way Starry Sky. I promise you today that as long as you can survive, you will enter the universe in the future, and I will guarantee you good food and spicy food!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5427

    "Old, old man?"


    Shunquan''s old face twitched violently: "How can you be so rude when you speak like a majestic Nanshan Tianzu? This is not in line with those rumors. I think I have misjudged you!"


    "To shut up!"


    Nanshan Tianzu shouted in a deep voice: "I told you to stop talking nonsense, hurry up and kill this wave of air, the more role you play in this battle, the more benefits you will get from entering the universe in the future!"


    Shunquan frowned: "Why, from what you mean, it seems that you have a great background in the universe?"


    "background?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted coldly: "I myself is the biggest background!"


    In just a few words, Shunquan''s impression of Nanshan Tianzu has completely changed. He thought that the other party should be a very calm existence, after all, he has been very low-key for so many years.


    But I never thought that this old thing is not calm, but it can also be very good at blowing!


    "I see, you were dumbfounded by this blast!"


    He was dissatisfied, but Shunquan didn''t hesitate.


    On the wings behind it, a lot of black mist rose up, and in an instant, these black mist condensed into a terrifying giant sword with a length of thousands of feet.


    From a distance, even though Shunquan spread out seventy-two pairs of wings, he was still as small as an ant under the giant sword.


    However, it was just such an ''ant'' that firmly grasped the huge sword, and slashed at Qilang fiercely.


    "The Sword of the Blood Angel!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The void seemed to be completely shattered, and the ear-piercing roar resounded all over the world.


    At the same time, Nanshan Tianzu''s purple light giant ax landed on the air wave again.


    With the shots of the two super-top powerhouses, the air wave couldn''t hold on any longer, and collapsed with a bang!


    It''s not that Shunquan and Nanshan Tianzu are stronger than the eight and a half emperors, but that the air wave is only gathered by the breath and coercion of the eight and a half emperors, and they didn''t even make a real move. Under the circumstances, it is not strange to split it.


    "Another half-emperor?"


    In the long river, Qi Tian Ban Huang and others looked at Shun Quan''s appearance, their expressions became more gloomy.


    "This damned human race, how many powerhouses are hidden!"


    Mingli Banhuang also said angrily: "If this goes on, unless the real emperor comes, otherwise, it is impossible for us to win the Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    "It''s just two and a half emperors, why worry!"


    The Emperor Ling issued an order: "All of you attack and besiege them at the same time. After finishing them, you can work together to arrange a teleportation formation of ten thousand realms to welcome the arrival of the true emperor!"


    Although Qi Tian Banhuang and the others reflexively resisted Linghuang''s order, but thinking of the identity of the other party and the cultivation level that was about to enter the half emperor, the eight and a half emperors did not say anything. Out of the long river.


    This scene changed the expressions of Shunquan and Nanshan Tianzu at the same time.


    Shunquan asked, "How many can you fight?"


    "several?"


    Nanshan Tianzu stared: "If I can''t beat it, I will leave it to you?"


    "You might as well let me die!"


    In the midst of the bickering between the two old boys, the figure stood in the void, challenging the arrival of the eight demons and half-emperors from outside the territory.


    They are both half-step masters, so where did they come from? Shunquan and Nanshan Tianzu are clearly going all out.


    "If the monster has a half-emperor, come to support immediately!" Nanshan Tianzu said to Venerable Qingtian.


    "Already on the way here." Great Master Qingtian said.


    "Okay, don''t wait until we are dead to come!" Nanshan Tianzu said.


    This is just a clone of him, he doesn''t care about the death of this clone at all, but he cares about Su Han''s life and death.


    As for Su Han''s temperament, although Nanshan Tianzu didn''t have much contact with him, he secretly investigated it in his last life, so he knew it very well.


    If this battle does not kill the extraterrestrial demons, then Su Han will never enter the universe, nor will he have this opportunity to enter the universe!


    If he dies again this time, there is really no possibility of rebirth, and the mission assigned by Lord Ziming to Tianzu of Nanshan will also fail.


    Thinking of the majestic face of Lord Ziming, Tianzu Nanshan felt a shudder all over his body.


    "Su Han, Su Han, if you die, I don''t want to feel better!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    When Nanshan Tianzu was thinking about this, the attacks from the eight extraterrestrial demons had already fallen.


    When the strong make a move, the world will be turned upside down in an instant!


    The darkness of the void was constantly expanding, and the thick coercion made the human race, monsters, and even ordinary extraterrestrial demons breathless.


    The void within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles is the battlefield of these ten half-emperors.


    "Boom!"


    Shunquan held the blood angel in his hand, and after repelling Qi Tian and the half emperor, another violent bombardment came from behind.


    He turned around to block, but there were attacks from both sides, the front, and even the top of his head.


    Nanshan Tianzu came behind Shunquan, and the two attacked at the same time. Facing the stormy attack, the two were struggling to resist.


    "Crack!"


    There was a tearing sound in the distance, and a huge white tiger came from the void.


    "White Tiger Demon God!"


    "Hahaha, the super-top powerhouse of my monster clan is finally here!"


    "The White Tiger Demon God, one of the Nine Gods of the Demon Ancestor...It turns out that he is also a half-emperor."


    According to legend, when the four holy beasts disappeared, they left bloodline descendants, and this bloodline multiplied the White Tiger Clan.


    However, although the talent of the White Tiger Clan is powerful, their cultivation speed can only be said to be acceptable, and it is not comparable to those supreme talents of other races, which makes many people doubt it.


    Apart from the White Tiger Clan, there is another rumor¡ª¡ª


    The real descendant of the holy beast White Tiger is the White Tiger Demon God who is the leader among the Demon Ancestor Nine Gods!


    Up to now, no one has been able to verify the authenticity of this matter, but at present, it seems that this rumor is valid.


    Because, he is a half-emperor!


    "Roar!!!"


    The roar of the tiger shook the heavens and the earth, and blood spewed from the ears of many extraterrestrial demons. They covered their heads in pain, and the ferocious spikes on their backs all wilted.


    Seeing the arrival of the white tiger demon god, Nanshan Tianzu and Shunquan were also a little excited, the former shouted loudly: "Little white cat, you are here!"


    The white tiger demon god didn''t pay attention to Nanshan Tianzu''s appearance at all. The huge paw was photographed from above, and the target was Nanshan Tianzu.


    "So stingy? Can''t even take a joke?" Nanshan Tianzu stared, his nature completely released.


    However, the real target of the White Tiger Demon God is naturally impossible to be him, but the Qitian Banhuang who has already come to the head of Nanshan Tianzu.


    "Boom!"


    Qi Tian Banhuang resisted the blow with the White Tiger Demon God. His body bent down abruptly, and he felt numbness in the tiger''s mouth, and severe pain spread to his arms.


    "So strong!"


    Half Emperor Qi Tian took a deep breath, and when he looked at the White Tiger Demon God again, there was no contempt in his eyes, but a hint of fear.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5428

    "Hehe, you still have some strength." Nanshan Tianzu laughed.


    The White Tiger Demon God glanced at him impatiently: "As a human being, you must learn to shut up!"


    "Aren''t you happy to praise you?"


    Nanshan Tianzu curled his lips and said, "Honestly speaking, if I face an extraterrestrial demon alone, I can beat it to the point of crying. Do you believe it or not?"


    "letter!"


    The word Baihu Yaoshen made Nanshan Tianzu choke back on the words behind him.


    Every level has its domain.


    Nanshan Tianzu''s "low-key and calm" is only compared to those ordinary monks. In fact, his personality determines that he is not really "low-key and calm", but he is not on the same level as those monks. That''s all.


    Existences like Shunquan and Baihu Yaoshen are different. Everyone has known each other for many years. Regardless of whether they were enemies or friends in the past, Nanshan Tianzu never looked at them with the eyes of the guardian gods of the Ziming Universe.


    In his eyes, only these existences are qualified and worthy of being "same generation" as him.


    It is precisely because of this that his "true shape" is exposed, and his true nature is revealed.


    To be honest, even the humans and monsters who were fighting fiercely below did not expect Nanshan Tianzu to be such a talkative person.


    "The third!"


    Mingli Banhuang''s voice came out: "I want to see today how many Banhuangs exist in this mere Milky Way starry sky!"


    "Is it?"


    As soon as his words fell, there was another roaring roar from the direction of the demon world.


    The clouds were broken, and a small boat appeared in the dark void. A handsome man was sitting with his feet up. In front of him, there was a bronze qin.


    There are only nine strings, and there are only nine fingers on the strings!


    "Nine-Fingered Qin God?" Shun Quan''s eyes froze.


    The head of the Nine Gods of the Demon Race, the Nine-Fingered Qin God!


    He is also a half-emperor!


    In the previous life, before Su Han banned the demon clan, no matter it was the White Tiger Demon God or the Nine-fingered Qin God, they were all well-known existences against the sky.


    After so many years, the existence of these two demon gods and the leader of the demon god has actually stepped into the semi-emperor realm.


    "If the human race and our race fight, the human race really has no chance of winning." Jiuzhi Qinshen said, and the handsome face under the bamboo hat seemed to be a little unwilling.


    "You have to feel lucky, if the human race and the monster race really fight, the main battle faction like you will die first!" Nanshan Tianzu said.


    To Jiuzhiqin God, he is not as polite as he is to White Tiger Demon God, and there seems to be a not-so-good past between the two.


    "It''s all over." Shun Quan sighed.


    "make life difficult for!"


    Nanshan Tianzu pointed to the Jiuzhiqin God and said: "An Rong''s death is all because of you! You wait for me, as long as you dare to enter the universe in this life, then I will definitely break all your nine fingers forcibly. !"


    "Only by you?"


    The Nine-Fingered Qin God raised his eyes sharply, his face full of chills.


    The word ''An Rong'', no matter for Nanshan Tianzu or Jiuzhiqin God, is a taboo, and it is also a pain in their hearts.


    "okay!"


    The white tiger shouted fiercely: "The enemy is now, and it is not the time for you to talk about the past. If you really want to solve it, then wait until this battle is over and then solve it. No one can control you!"


    "boom!!!"


    The attacks from the eight demons and half-emperors outside the territory continued to fall, and the Nine-Fingered Qin God also closed his mouth.


    Its nine fingers kept plucking the strings, and every time it twitched, a straight and sharp sound wave would shoot out from it, as if all the anger had been turned into strength, and it was used to vent on Qi Tian Banhuang and the others.


    Nine-fingered Qin God played the piano so fast that it was so dazzling that it was impossible to see clearly.


    In just a few breaths, all the sound waves he ejected formed illusory swords, sweeping around the eight and a half emperors like a storm.


    Under such a violent attack, even Qi Tian and Half Emperor had to subconsciously defend themselves.


    Although there are only four half-emperors in the sanctuary at this moment, each of them has extremely strong combat power and powerful means. In terms of combat power, they are no less than any other demon half-emperor.


    On the other hand, Qi Tian and Ban Huang''s attack methods seem to be a bit single, not so weird and unexpected.


    Therefore, even if there are only four half-emperors on the Milky Way Starry Sky, they can hold off the siege of the eight extraterritorial celestial demons and half-emperors in a short period of time.


    "Trash! It''s all trash!!!"


    In the long river, the Linghuang''s face was full of anger. It overestimated the power of the eight and a half emperors on its side. It never expected that the four and a half emperors on the other side could hold back all the demons from outside the territory.


    "Crack!"


    It grabbed a human corpse, opened its mouth to an exaggerated extent, and forcibly bit it in half.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the human corpse quickly shriveled up, and all the essence and blood in it were swallowed up by the Linghuang.


    In fact, there are also eleven spikes on Linghuang''s back, but the top one is only solid at the bottom, and the top is still in an illusory state.


    Therefore, it is said that it is ten and a half.


    And as the corpse of the human race was devoured, the illusory part of the eleventh spike seemed to become more bright red, as if there was liquid flowing inside, but it was not yet solidified.


    In the past six months, the Emperor Ling had devoured the flesh and blood essence of many human races and monsters, which made his original nine and a half spikes directly increase by one, reaching ten and a half!


    It is precisely because of this that Qi Tian and Half Emperor were so surprised when they saw Linghuang''s ten and a half spikes.


    "As the same half-emperor, you can''t even suppress the four sanctuary ants. It''s a disgrace to my extraterrestrial demon!"


    As he spoke, the Linghuang''s already ugly face gradually showed tyranny.


    "Give the corpses of the human race and these monsters to the emperor..."


    Halfway through the speech, Linghuang seemed to have changed his mind: "No, this hall will join the battlefield in person!"


    Without waiting for other demons from outside the territory to refute, the Linghuang burst out of the long river with a bang, and his cultivation suddenly appeared.


    Its purpose, of course, is not to kill races and monsters, but to devour more flesh and blood essence.


    Rather than waiting in the long river, it is better to come to the battlefield in person, so that it can be devoured more effectively and faster!


    "Wow!!!"


    As the Linghuang fell to the ground, a large number of corpses floated up from the ground, including even the corpses of extraterrestrial demons.


    All the corpses were quickly shriveled under a terrifying force of devouring, and then were thrown on the ground again.


    "It''s all nourishment for the hall!"


    Linghuang''s eyes were bloodshot: "Didn''t you look down on this hall? After this hall breaks through to the semi-emperor, I must show you trash, how big the gap between you and this hall is!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5429

    Any arrogance has its own arrogance.


    As the super arrogance of the highest tribe of the extraterrestrial demons, the Linghuang is extremely proud of inheriting the ferocity and cruelty of the extraterritorial demons.


    However, since it was born, its status as the heir of the highest tribe has overwhelmed its top-level talent that surpasses its peers.


    This made Linghuang very upset!


    Whether it''s true or false, it always feels that the respect that other demons from other territories show to it is only because of its own identity.


    It was like before the spikes on its body were revealed, Qi Tian Ban Huang and other powerhouses seemed to be polite to it, but in fact, they always felt aloof.


    Linghuang hates this feeling very much, so it has never slacked off, and has always been struggling to improve its own strength.


    However, under the domination of the extraterrestrial demon plane, even if it reaches a height of one hundred thousand feet, it can only be regarded as the middle and lower level, and it will not be taken seriously at all.


    Therefore, the Linghuang set his goal on the half-emperor.


    Only by becoming a semi-emperor can it be regarded as truly stepping into the ranks of the strong, and can it be truly looked down upon by those of the highest tribe.


    The status of the real emperor''s heir did not bring much sense of superiority to the Linghuang, on the contrary it has been oppressing him.


    Now, here is your chance!


    The Milky Way Starry Sky, as the first step for the extraterrestrial demons to dominate the galaxy, let it, the Soul Emperor, be the supreme commander of the vanguard!


    In the eyes of any extraterrestrial demon, this is a battle that must be won, the only difference is who should give the credit.


    The Linghuang also took this opportunity to continuously devour the blood essence of humans and monsters, so as to improve his cultivation and at the same time occupy the Milky Way starry sky, laying the foundation for the extraterrestrial demons to enter other planes.


    Eight powerhouses, including Qi Tian and half emperor, would be held back by the four and a half emperors of humans and monsters. This was unexpected by Linghuang, and he was very angry.


    But under this anger, Linghuang seemed to see hope.


    It has absolute confidence in its own combat power. Although there are only ten and a half spikes on its back, its comprehensive combat power is already comparable to that of a real semi-emperor.


    Once they reach the real half-emperor, the strength of the Linghuang will leave Qi Tian and half-emperor far behind.


    At that time, who would dare to look at it with that kind of indifference, indifference, or even contempt?


    "Not enough... still not enough!"


    Linghuang''s movements became faster and faster, and more and more corpses were devoured. The eleventh spike on the back, in the upper part of the illusion, there was more and more blood-red liquid, which was faintly moving towards the body. Solid direction development.


    "This is the best opportunity for our hall. If we can capture the Milky Way Starry Sky before the arrival of the true emperor, we can completely devour the flesh and blood essence of these human races and demons..."


    The Linghuang raised his head, his eyes were full of sternness: "Then let alone a half-emperor, even a true emperor, this palace may break through!"


    Even if Qi Tian and Half Emperor were dragged back, the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky had already been suppressed by the extraterrestrial demons, and the Ling Emperor had too much time and opportunity to devour those corpses that had just been bombarded!


    It can even see from those corpses that it has broken through to the shadow of the real emperor!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, Linghuang waved his hand fiercely, his whole body burst out with strength, and a large number of corpses floated up from the ground, like a whirlpool, surrounding Linghuang.


    The rich essence of flesh and blood and essence of qi and blood present two completely different colors, like beams of light, all pouring in along the top of Linghuang''s head!


    This huge movement attracted the attention of many human races and demons, and even Qi Tian and Ban Huang couldn''t help but look towards Ling Huang.


    "What is it doing?"


    Banhuang Qitian sent a voice transmission to Banhuang Mingli: "It''s just too nonsense, the human race and demons may have other strong people hiding around, or coming, if they attack him suddenly, who can stop them? "


    "Greedy!" Mingli Banhuang also said.


    Another half-emperor said: "This is indeed the best chance for it to break through to the half-emperor. With so many corpses, wouldn''t it be a waste not to devour them? Don''t worry, it has the ''royal battle armor'' bestowed by the real emperor on it, so it won''t die of."


    "Royal armor?"


    Banhuang Qitian snorted coldly: "Only the true emperor can fully display the power of the royal battle armor. The spirit emperor has not even reached the level of the half emperor. Block all the strength!"


    "Speaking of which, after all, Emperor Ling has a special status, we must not allow him to behave like this, if something goes wrong, none of us can bear the anger of True Emperor Ni Ling." Mingli Banhuang said.


    Thinking of Emperor Ni Ling, Qi Tian Ban Huang and other powerhouses couldn''t help but shudder. He is one of the leaders of the highest tribe, and even the top powerhouse of the entire extraterritorial demon clan!


    There is no need to explain too much about its love for the Emperor Ling, it can be seen from the fact that the Emperor Ling can be the commander of the vanguard this time.


    As for Qi Tian and Ban Huang, they are currently the strongest of the extraterritorial celestial demon clan, if the Spirit Emperor really has problems because of this, then all the blame will fall on them.


    die?


    I''m afraid it''s light!


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Tianbanhuang looked gloomy, cursed secretly, and then planned to leave the battlefield and move towards Linghuang.


    However, Nanshan Tianzu didn''t intend to let it go at all, and seemed to guess what it was thinking, and the purple light battle ax slammed out, directly cutting off Qitian Banhuang''s way.


    "you wanna die?!"


    Banhuang Qitian said angrily: "It''s fine if I didn''t kill you, but you still dare to intercept me?"


    "If you can kill me, then I deserve to die!" Nanshan Tianzu smiled disdainfully.


    Qi Tian and Half Emperor had to admit that Nanshan Tianzu''s strength was indeed beyond his imagination.


    Both are half-emperors, but Nanshan Tianzu is clearly at the peak of half-emperor, and Qi Tian half-emperor is at most only in the middle stage of half-emperor.


    The eight half-emperors of the extraterritorial demons all have similar combat power, and it is precisely because of this that they are stopped by the four half-emperors of humans and demons.


    Although Nanshan Tianzu''s attack made Qi Tian Banhuang furious, the more so, Qi Tian Ban Huang felt that there must be top-level powerhouses of human race or monsters still hiding here.


    Waiting for the opportunity, give the Linghuang a death blow!


    Otherwise, why would Nanshan Tianzu stop him? Withdrew from the battlefield by himself, the pressure on Nanshan Tianzu dropped suddenly, isn''t this a good thing?


    "Go away!"


    Qitian Banhuang confronted Nanshan Tianzu, and at the same time tried every means to charge towards Linghuang.


    It loudly said: "His Royal Highness, be careful of the sneak attacks of humans and monsters!"


    Linghuang heard the words of Qitian Banhuang, but its cultivation was growing rapidly, and its thoughts were all on those corpses, how could it listen to it?


    On the contrary, it also believed that Qi Tian Ban Huang was trying to stop him on purpose!


    "It''s not that the hall looks down on these sanctuary creatures. There are only four and a half emperors in the Milky Way starry sky!"


    Linghuang shouted: "It''s not your turn to worry about the affairs of this hall!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5430

    Hearing Linghuang''s words, Qi Tianbanhuang almost bled from anger.


    If you weren''t the child of Zhenhuang Niling, you could die as you wish, how could the emperor stop you? !


    Of course, these words are just thinking in the heart, Qi Tian Ban Huang naturally will not say it.


    It also knew that the Emperor Ling had misunderstood what he meant, and borrowed that old saying from the human race, that is-to save the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    Seeing that Emperor Ling didn''t follow his advice, Banhuang Qitian became even more anxious. He didn''t know when it would start, and he suddenly felt flustered.


    I don''t know where this feeling came from, but it didn''t come from Nanshan Tianzu and other four and a half emperors.


    If the human race and demon masters don''t show up, Qi Tian Banhuang and the others won''t have any scruples. The only thing that might make them panic is that damned Linghuang!


    Thinking of this, Qi Tian Ban Huang gritted his teeth, forcibly withstood an attack from Nanshan Tianzu, and then took this opportunity to come to Ling Huang.


    Behind it, a hideous and huge wound emerged, and one of the spikes was almost broken by the purple light battle axe. The injury was so severe that the bones could be seen deep.


    "What the hell are you going to do?"


    The serious injury of Qitian Half Emperor did not make Linghuang feel guilty, but he was extremely dissatisfied and said: "The eight and a half emperors of our clan barely hold back the four Sanctuary half emperors. If you are killed, why do you have to come to the main hall?"


    Qi Tian Ban Huang didn''t bother to answer Ling Huang, and took out a few blood-red crystals with his backhand, threw them into his mouth, and recovered his injuries and his own strength.


    This spar is not the blood crystal of the demon, each of the blood crystals of the demon is very smooth and regular, but this spar looks uneven and of different sizes, it should be similar to the human race elixir, or something like a holy crystal .


    "Or, would you swallow some too?" Linghuang glanced at Qi Tianbanhuang sideways, and pointed to the corpses around him.


    "Your Highness, keep it for yourself!" Qi Tian Ban Huang said in a strange way.


    Linghuang snorted coldly, not paying attention to it at all, and prepared to continue devouring those corpses.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Have you swallowed enough?"


    The cold and strange voice suddenly came out, making Linghuang and Qitian Banhuang slightly startled.


    But soon, they reacted!


    Because when this voice hit their ears, Qi Tian Ban Huang and Ling Huang felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts!


    Not only that, the extraterrestrial demons who had been protecting the Linghuang all around also exploded in strength and bombarded the surroundings.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Under many attacks, an astonishing ripple formed and spread out.


    They couldn''t find the owner of the voice, so they could only use this method to attack with full coverage.


    At this moment, a palm suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    This palm is white, with slender fingers, almost transparent, and its owner is a woman.


    Reminiscent of the previous voice, Qi Tianbanhuang and Linghuang instantly understood that this was a woman!


    "Wow!!!"


    The palm stretched out, those ripples did not hinder it in any way, its speed seemed very slow, but it seemed to be able to form a phantom, when the Linghuang saw the palm, the palm had already reached in front of it.


    Even Qi Tian and Half Emperor didn''t have time to stop him!


    "not good!"


    Qi Tianbanhuang''s pupils shrank: "Your Highness, go back!!!"


    Linghuang naturally knew that he was going to retreat, but the palm was too fast, and it was not a half-emperor after all, so it was impossible to have the reaction speed of Qi Tian and half-emperor.


    In this situation, Linghuang could only watch helplessly as the palm hit his chest.


    However, the moment the palm touched his chest, a bloody light suddenly emerged, enveloping Linghuang''s whole body in an instant!


    After the blood dissipated, the Linghuang seemed to have turned into a round sun, and his whole body was covered with a thick golden red color.


    It was an armor, full of indescribable coercion, definitely not an armor that a half-emperor could match.


    Royal battle armor!


    "boom!!!"


    At the critical moment, the armor finally separated the palm from the Linghuang''s chest.


    The palm of the hand seemed limp and weak, but when it patted on the armor, it made a shocking roar.


    What''s more, the terrifying counter-shock force directly centered on the Linghuang formed a circle of terrifying ripples, which scatter violently!


    The void vibrated, and the owner of the palm finally showed his figure under the force of the counter-shock.


    It is indeed a woman, her appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but rather ordinary.


    She stepped back a little distance, her expression was slightly pale, and there was still a smear of blood spilling from the corner of her lips.


    "Baigu?"


    In the distance, Ditian exclaimed.


    And his voice immediately let everyone know the origin of this woman.


    The ancient survivors, Baigu!


    A long time ago, Baigu and Baishan entered the ancient source world that was re-condensed by the Eastern Emperor Bell. Whether it was the worry about the Star Alliance, the monsters, or the extraterritorial demons, Su Han couldn''t help it. It was decided that Baigu and Baishan must restore their cultivation as soon as possible.


    They are not cultivating, but recovering, faster than any Tianjiao, and will become one of the strongest trump cards of the Phoenix Sect in the future.


    But even Su Han would never have imagined that Bai Gu''s recovery speed would be so fast!


    This is also the reason why Di Tian exclaimed when he saw Bai Gu.


    Even Half Emperor Qi Tian couldn''t stop her attack in time, and even other heavenly demons from outside the territory couldn''t stop her. From this, it can be seen how far Baigu has recovered now.


    Half Emperor!


    And it''s still the pinnacle of the semi-emperor!


    "Among the Phoenix Sect, there is actually a half-emperor?"


    In the void, the White Tiger Demon God, who was fighting the two demons and half-emperors from outside the territory, also looked very surprised.


    Before the arrival of the extraterrestrial demons, everyone thought that the strongest combat power of the Phoenix Sect was the Zodiac. Unexpectedly, there was a half-emperor.


    "Perhaps, there is more than one." Nanshan Tianzu showed a mysterious smile.


    "Pity."


    On the bone''s side, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with regret and unwillingness in his eyes.


    When she slapped Linghuang, the latter''s body trembled violently, his bones were almost broken, his internal organs had been displaced, blood spurted out from his mouth continuously, and he flew backwards for an unknown distance before falling on the ground with a bang. on the ground.


    But Baigu knew that the Linghuang was not dead!


    The armor that suddenly appeared could not be shattered by Bai Gu''s current cultivation level, but Linghuang''s cultivation base was still low, and he could not show the full power of the armor, so he was seriously injured and fell into a coma.


    "It should be the armor refined by the Dominator Realm..." Bai Gu muttered to himself, planning to retreat.


    "Sneak attack on His Royal Highness Linghuang, do you still want to leave?"


    Qi Tian Banhuang, who had already reacted, rushed towards Bai Gu amidst the roar.


    The Linghuang is not dead, which is really great news for it.


    But this time he was seriously injured, and Qi Tian Banhuang was frightened to death. After all, it was here to protect Linghuang. Who would have thought that Linghuang would have passed out before making a move.


    If the Emperor Ling mentioned this matter to the Emperor Ni Ling in an emphatic way, the Half Emperor Qi Tian would be punished as well.


    "Bitch, die for the emperor!!!"


    "Huh huh..."


    The other extraterrestrial demons around them also formed a circle and besieged Baigu.


    However, in the face of these attacks, even in the face of Qi Tian Banhuang, Bai Gu showed no fear on his face.


    "Just relying on you, it''s a little weaker."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5431

    The backlash of the royal battle armor caused blood to overflow from the corner of Bai Gu''s mouth, but it didn''t cause her much injury.


    Seeing those extraterrestrial demons attacking him, Bai Gu immediately sneered.


    The power of her cultivation was shaking, and a monstrous brilliance appeared behind her. At this moment, she looked like a holy Buddha exuding divine glow.


    "break!"


    There is no need for too many words, just uttering one word will cause the power of those extraterrestrial demons to collapse.


    Including Qi Tian and Half Emperor!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The blood-red figures around him flew upside down, and in the process of flying upside down, their bodies cracked and blood scattered, turning into demonic blood crystals, and those who died could not die again!


    "Um?"


    This powerful combat power made Qi Tian Ban Huang calm down in an instant.


    It has the most profound experience, and it knows right away that although the woman in front of her looks like the Nanshan Tianzu, Baihu Yaoshen and other powerhouses, she is at the peak of the semi-emperor, but her strength is stronger than Nanshan Tian. The ancestors, the white tiger demon god, and the others are even stronger!


    Faintly, there is a different kind of coercion emanating from Bai Gu. If Qi Tian Banhuang is three steps away from the level of the master, then Nanshan Tianzu is two steps away, and the woman in front of him...


    Not a step, but a half step!


    The familiar coercion is almost the same as that of the real emperor!


    What made Qi Tian Banhuang even more tingly was that when he felt a strong threat from the woman in front of him and was about to retreat, another cold and murderous aura suddenly appeared!


    "Dare to trouble my sister, you are tired of living!"


    As the voice fell, a blue light erupted from the back of Queen Qi Tianban, and a hand that was also fair and slender slapped hard on it.


    At that moment, Qi Tian Banhuang subconsciously defended himself, but its defense was not royal battle armor, not only was it smashed by the palm of his hand, but even its bones were smashed to pieces!


    "puff!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out from Qi Tian Ban Huang''s mouth, and his body limply poured forward. The strength in his body seemed to be sealed at this moment, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Qi Tian!"


    Mingli Banhuang and other powerhouses have been paying attention to Qitian Banhuang. They never imagined that after Baigu, there is actually a Banhuang hiding here.


    In other words, among the creatures in the sanctuary, the number of half emperors appearing at this moment has reached six!


    "boom!"


    Seeing that Banhuang Qitian was seriously injured, Banhuang Mingli did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards Banhuang Qitian immediately.


    There is no doubt that if it came late, Qi Tian Banhuang would definitely die at the hands of these two human female half emperors.


    However, as soon as Mingli Banhuang arrived, he felt a huge squeezing force suddenly appearing all around, as if the pitch-black void was constantly compressing, and it was like a trapped beast in it!


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave."


    An old and hoarse voice came out, and a thin figure stood in front of the Mingli Banhuang.


    "Another one???" Mingli Banhuang''s expression changed dramatically.


    The previous calmness and composure disappeared completely at this moment, but in his pupils, there was still a deep sense of panic!


    "Wow!"


    Before Banhuang Mingli opened his mouth too much, Bai Gu''s attack landed on Banhuang Qitian''s head.


    With a bang, Qi Tian Ban Huang''s body exploded from his head, and countless blood mist condensed into demon blood crystals, which slowly fell into Bai Gu''s hands.


    "No!!!" Mingli half-emperor roared subconsciously.


    It''s not that he has deep feelings for Qi Tian Ban Huang, but it knows that with the death of Qi Tian Ban Huang, what kind of situation the extraterritorial demon clan will fall into!


    So far, the power condensed by the blood gate has only summoned a total of eight extraterritorial demons and half emperors.


    As for the human race and the monsters, there were only four of them, and they were restrained.


    Right now, three more half-emperors appeared, and they were all peak-level half-emperors. This made the eyelids of Mingli and other powerhouses almost jump off!


    It was impossible to suppress these birthing creatures, and the Qitian Banhuang fell again. How could the remaining seven Heavenly Demon Half-Emperors from outside the territory fight against the human race and demons?


    "Wow!"


    When the expressions of the half-emperors changed in Mingli, the two half-emperors who appeared after Bai Gu finally appeared.


    One of them is naturally Bai Gu''s younger sister, Bai Shan!


    Bai Shirt''s highest level of cultivation was Patriarch Sage, and she has not yet reached the level of a half-emperor. Logically speaking, even if she has recovered to her former peak, she should not be a half-emperor.


    But now, the aura on her body is indeed no different from that of a half-emperor, perhaps not as strong as the white shirt, but it is no different from the White Tiger Demon God and the others.


    And the last half-emperor was an old man with spots all over his face, gray hair, and muddy eyes like a quagmire.


    Many people don''t know the identity of this old man, but the opening of those monsters made the whole world know him.


    "Subordinate, I have met the chief patriarch!!!"


    The roar that belonged to the monster was full of excitement and excitement.


    The patriarch of the first tribe is called the ''big patriarch'', and the title is... the head of the ten tribes!


    All the patriarchs of the monsters in the past have been titled ''Ten Chiefs'', which represents their strength, and they are the strongest under the dominion!


    It is no exaggeration to say that before the demon ancestor and another demon master were promoted to the master realm, the strongest of the entire demon clan was the ten chiefs!


    Even the White Tiger Demon God, the head of the Nine Gods of the Demon Ancestor, and the Nine Finger Qin God, the head of the Nine Gods of the Demon Race, are weaker in front of him.


    And his aura is comparable to that of Bai Gu.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful existence among the human race, but the old man underestimated you."


    The ten chiefs took a look at Bai Gu, then raised their palms, and slammed at Banhuang Mingli.


    He didn''t see his palm touching Mingli Banhuang at all, but the latter roared at the bottom of his lungs, as if he was under some huge pressure.


    Moreover, with the roar, the figure of Mingli Banhuang was rapidly becoming thinner, and the spikes on his back were completely squeezed together.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    The blood mist exploded, and a huge muffled sound came.


    Another Heavenly Demon Half-Emperor from outside the territory has become a Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal!


    "hiss!!!"


    There was a sound of gasping for breath, but the difference was that this time, it was the Heavenly Demon from outside the Territory who was gasping even more.


    The same as the half emperor, the Mingli half emperor is in the hands of the ten chiefs, but he has no power to resist. What is the difference between this and the real emperor?


    He has...almost pushed open the door of the Domination Realm! ! !


    "Is this the background of the demon clan?" The human race was also horrified.


    In the case that the monster clan already has two rulers, there can still be such terrifying existences as ten heads, which shows how terrifying the comprehensive power of the monster clan is.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5432

    Killing the half-emperor is like slaughtering chickens and dogs!


    The astonishing strength of Bai Gu and Shibu Shouzun made the remaining six monsters and half emperors all want to retreat.


    "Retreat for now, enter the long river, and wait for His Royal Highness Linghuang to wake up!"


    There were shouts from the extraterrestrial demons and half emperors, and they withdrew from the battlefield without hesitation.


    As for the rest of the extraterrestrial demons...


    They don''t bother to take care of them anymore, they run if they can, and they die if they can''t. Anyway, they are just the vanguard of the demon clan outside the territory, and they can''t hurt their vitality.


    For the level of Bai Gu and Shibu Shouzun, ordinary extraterritorial celestial demons can''t arouse their interest. When the six extraterritorial celestial demons and half emperors planned to escape, they also chased them.


    In the end, the Heavenly Demon Clan outside the Territory paid the price of the death of the two half-emperors before allowing the remaining four half-emperors to return to the long river.


    Standing outside the long river, Bai Gu and Shibu Shouzun and other powerhouses just watched the long river quietly.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to let go of the rest, but there was power belonging to the extraterrestrial demons in the long river, as long as they entered, their combat power would be immediately reduced by that invisible power.


    Furthermore, no matter how weak the four extraterritorial heavenly demon half-emperors are, they are still half-emperors. It is true that they can be killed instantly by surprise, but if they want to run away, killing them will be more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    Linghuang fell into a coma before, and he still hasn''t woken up.


    Half of the eight and a half emperors died again, and the remaining four fled into the bloody river.


    This made the extraterrestrial demons who were still fighting into a mess.


    The role of the spiritual pillar is here. For any force and any race, there must be a soul pillar to support them to move forward.


    Right now, the extraterrestrial celestial demons can be described as a group of dragons without a leader, fighting on their own, and all their auras have been shattered.


    They are just fighting subconsciously, and they have already lost their target.


    "This is an opportunity!"


    Nanshan Tianzu shouted: "Kill these extraterritorial demons, and then go to the Central Territory as much as possible. The Star Alliance still hasn''t made a move. All the monks and demons in the Central Territory are trying their best to drive to the southern region. That''s another part of my human race." A force that must not be consumed by the extraterrestrial demons!"


    Human races and monsters were already excited when the strong demons from outside the territory returned home, and now they heard Nanshan Tianzu''s words, and their blood boiled even more.


    "kill!


    ! "


    Roaring, shouting and killing sounded together.


    Without the support of the Banhuang, even those heavenly demons outside the one hundred thousand zhang area cannot stop the power of Nanshan Tianzu and others.


    If you stand at a high altitude at this moment, you will be able to see that the power of the human race and monsters is like a torrent, forcing the thick blood red back!


    Wherever they passed, large pieces of Heavenly Demon blood crystals appeared, but no one picked them up, because they simply didn''t have the time.


    It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that the entire army of the extraterrestrial demons has been wiped out, but if we only talk about the southern region, they are indeed almost wiped out.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, let alone how far I have advanced.


    In short, at a certain moment, the human race and monsters in the southern region finally joined the central region.


    Compared with the southern region, the situation here in the central region is a bit horrible.


    The ground was covered with corpses, and many extraterrestrial demons were grabbing and eating the corpses of humans and monsters, and even some that were not dead but struggling violently became their food.


    The appearance of the army from the southern region made many humans and monsters almost cry.


    The top powerhouses of both sides are basically gathered in the southern region. In the central region, no matter whether it is extraterritorial demons, human races or monsters, there are no too powerful powerhouses, and at most they are only the seventh-level ancestors.


    But even so, because of the large number of extraterrestrial demons and the reluctance of the Star Alliance to take action, many sanctuary creatures suffered devastating blows.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the void, a figure emerged, with a palm like a god, and he slapped fiercely at the group of demons outside the territory.


    "Boom!"


    A huge bottomless hole was blasted out in the ground. The palm''s attack range covered thousands of miles, and all the extraterrestrial demons in it were dead and could not die anymore!


    The blood mist filled the world, and made those extraterrestrial demons aware of the danger.


    They are not fools, and they gave up attacking immediately, but chose to retreat.


    But the anger from the creatures in the sanctuary, how can they let them go away unharmed?


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The storm-like attack instantly covered the area, and the owner of the screams turned into an extraterrestrial demon.


    "Star Alliance, hahahaha... what a leader in the human race!"


    Di Tian pierced through a group of extraterrestrial demons and stood outside the star seal.


    "In the southern region, even the half-emperor has already appeared, but here in the central region, there are only a group of extraterritorial demons tickling the gossip seal of the stars."


    "Is it because the defensive power of the Eight Diagrams Seal of the Stars is too strong, or is it that you, Yuan Ling, have colluded with the heavenly demons from outside the territory?!"


    "Okay, you all like to stand here and watch the sanctuary creatures being killed, don''t you?"


    "Then you guys, stay here forever!"


    With the Sanctuary taking the upper hand, the war in the Central Territory soon came to an end.


    This time, the second wave of attacks from the heavenly demons outside the territory caused the sanctuary to suffer huge losses.


    The rest of the extraterritorial celestial demons did not continue to pursue them. The current primary goal is to bring all the people from the central region to the southern region.


    In other words, so far, all the creatures in the sanctuary have gathered in the southern region, and the only one that still exists in the central region is the Star Alliance!


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The chaos in the sanctuary has not recovered, and the bloody river in the sky still exists.


    However, compared to three days ago, there were far fewer bloody figures in the long river. When I looked up, they were scattered and sporadic.


    In the southern region, it is impossible to build palaces for tens of billions of people to cultivate in a short period of time, so they just set up tents temporarily.


    Some people build formations around them, and some people build defenses around them.


    And most of the people are sitting in huge tents, drinking and talking.


    They are not celebrating, they are just releasing the depression in their hearts in this way.


    If the end is coming, what are you doing with all these good wine and food?


    Jun Moxiao, who is drunk on the battlefield, how many people have fought in ancient times!


    It is rare to have such a quiet time, and when the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory really descends, if you want to enjoy it, it will be too late!


    While eating and drinking, everyone, every demon, every creature in the sanctuary...are also ready to die.


    Until the evening of the fourth day, the curtain of the largest tent was suddenly lifted, and a man in white walked in.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5433

    This open tent is not inside the Phoenix Sect, it is the largest tent outside the Sect''s residence.


    Inside the tent, there are all the top powerhouses among the creatures in the sanctuary, including Shunquan, Nanshan Tianzu, Baihu Yaoshen, Qingtian Dazun, and ten chiefs.


    Almost everyone has a table in front of them, which is full of delicious food and wine.


    The atmosphere in the tent was very harmonious, and it was not at all obvious that the human race and the monsters were mortal enemies before. After the previous two waves of wars, the top powerhouses of both sides put down their grievances first and became one.


    No one mentioned anything about the celestial demons outside the territory, and no one mentioned the things between the human race and the demons anymore. It was just that one strong man spoke in turn, telling interesting things that happened to him.


    When Su Han came in, Nanshan Tianzu was laughing. When he was outside, Su Han heard words such as ''universe'' and ''human emperor''.


    The other powerhouses, including the human race, just smiled and listened quietly to Nanshan Tianzu''s story.


    Perhaps, in their hearts, everything Nanshan Tianzu said was just bragging.


    Su Han''s arrival immediately attracted all eyes.


    "Sect Master Su?"


    Bai Gu and Bai Shan stood up first.


    Perhaps it was because he had the best relationship with the two of them, and Di Tian was sitting next to them as well.


    "Sovereign, you''re out of customs?!" Di Tian was delighted.


    He is clear that although the outside world has only been in the past half a year, Su Han''s retreat is equivalent to more than five thousand years.


    "Um."


    Su Han smiled slightly, then clasped his fists at Nanshan Tianzu and said, "Student, I have met the teacher."


    "Hahaha, you came just in time!"


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "Find a place to sit down, Master Zheng said something interesting, you should also listen to it."


    "it is good."


    Su Han sat down against Baigu and Baishan, picked up a glass of wine, took a sip, and then looked at Nanshan Tianzu.


    I only heard Nanshan Tianzu continue: "At that time, I was just breaking through to dominate the realm. You don''t know, that kid is so crazy, and I have to make me kneel in front of him, saying that if I don''t kneel, I will kill you!" My whole family. What is my temper? How can I tolerate him being so rampant?"


    "No nonsense, I just have a big mouth when I go up, and the kid who slapped me can''t find the north."


    "Immediately afterwards, I slapped dozens of slaps again. You didn''t see that kid''s face turned green, but he didn''t even dare to fart. The people in Tianquan Mountain could only stand there Watching it at the same time, it''s so cool!"


    "Come on you."


    Shunquan really couldn''t listen anymore, and said: "If you want to talk about it, you should say it well, what are you bragging about? Could it be that you took everything that happened in your dream as real?"


    The Tianzu of Nanshan immediately became angry: "Where did I brag? What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Tianquan Mountain to inquire later. Was their young master beaten by me? You don''t know it. Forget it, I still don¡¯t believe what others say, I¡¯m really not as good as others, and I don¡¯t learn from others!¡±


    Shunquan didn''t bother to argue with him, and said to Su Han, "You are his disciple, but if you say it with conscience, do you believe what he said?"


    "I believe." Su Han smiled slightly without any hesitation.


    Shunquan stared: "Okay, okay, you are all a family anyway, so I shouldn''t ask you."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    All the people present shook their heads and smiled. These two old boys have always been at odds with each other. Seeing them arguing with red faces seems to be a fun thing.


    "Of course I''m a student of Lao Tzu, I''m going to be my student, so why don''t I have to go to you?"


    Nanshan Tianzu showed a winner''s smile, and then said to Su Han: "It seems that the past six months have not been wasted. Your cultivation has already reached the sixth level Taoist?"


    Hearing this, many eyes fell on Su Han again.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said: "I wanted to break through to the seventh level Taoist saint before leaving the customs, but I was so upset that I had to leave the customs early."


    It took Su Han more than 5,000 years to break through three small grades in a row.


    In the realm of Taoism, it is really not fast to practice at this speed.


    The long time of retreat also made Su Han gradually feel irritable, and his thinking became much slower.


    To a certain extent, thinking represents comprehension. After breaking through the triple layer, Su Han is like a piece of rough jade. He must polish all of it before he can break through again.


    Is it possible that the top talents of each can retreat from the beginning, and then practice to the top level before leaving?


    it''s out of the question.


    They need to experience and go through various things to exercise their resilience, and they will use these things to give themselves a deep understanding of the world and a deeper understanding of the Dao.


    The so-called shackles and bottlenecks are actually like a pile of impurities accumulated before a certain realm, and the stability of the cultivation base and the clear understanding of the Dao are a kind of removal of these impurities.


    To Su Han, before the realm of the seventh-fold Taoist saint, there were already piles of impurities.


    "The sixth level is not bad, after all, it has only been more than half a year." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    They are all top-level powerhouses present, and they must have been super geniuses of various races. They are very clear that if it is true that Su Han can''t break through the triple level in half a year, it must be assisted by items with time boost.


    Therefore, everyone did not show too much surprise.


    However, in terms of cultivation alone, no one would care about a mere sixth-level Daoist. They are most concerned about Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    You know, when Su Han had just broken through to the Dao Saint, he had killed dozens of Patriarch Saint-level powerhouses!


    Now that it has reached the sixth level, how strong is its comprehensive combat power?


    "Although Sect Master Su was reborn, he has washed away all the brilliance of his previous life. It can be said to be a blessing in disguise, but he knows it is not a blessing."


    The ten chiefs looked at Su Han: "I remember that the ancient emperor of Yaolong didn''t have any extraordinary talents before he was promoted to master."


    "Oh it''s you."


    Su Han also looked at the other party: "I thought that the demon ancestor in the demon world was you after breaking through to the master realm."


    Who is the true identity of the demon ancestor, except the demon clan, so far no one knows.


    However, the ten chiefs were once at the same level as Su Han. Their high aptitude, strong comprehension, and fast cultivation speed are really beyond compare.


    Su Han really guessed that the demon ancestor is actually the first ten gods, but now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    "This deity has spent his whole life, and now he is just a so-called ''half emperor''. That barrier is still too difficult to break!" The ten-headed deity sighed.


    "almost."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Under the dominance, if you say you are the strongest, you shouldn''t refuse, right?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The ten chiefs laughed, their expressions full of confidence: "Sect Master Su has said so, how can I refute it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5434

    Although it looks self-effacing, in fact, it has been admitted.


    The others didn''t refute, let alone feel unwilling, the facts were right in front of them, there was no need to argue.


    "Actually, you have already entered that level and found the way to become the master. It is only a matter of time before you become the master." Su Han said again.


    "time¡­¡­"


    The ten chiefs sighed: "Time is a big problem!"


    After saying these words, the tent suddenly fell into silence, and the originally harmonious atmosphere gradually became depressed.


    yeah, time...


    Who knows how much time the extraterrestrial demons will leave for the sanctuary?


    It is impossible to enter the universe without reaching mastery.


    In the case of being unable to enter the universe, the ten chiefs, as the strongest of the monster clan, must shoulder the heavy responsibility of letting the monster clan pass on.


    Even if the price is to pay your own life!


    "Each of us spends our entire lives pursuing that realm, but when we enter that realm, we realize that this is still just the starting point."


    Su Han shook his head and laughed at himself, "Isn''t it ironic?"


    "It may be just a starting point for you, but for us, if we can step into the master, we will have no regrets in this life!" the white tiger demon said.


    "If you don''t speak, I will ignore you."


    Su Han looked at the white tiger demon god who had transformed into a human form, and said with a smile: "The little white cat back then has actually stepped into the ranks of demon gods now? According to the information obtained by the inspection department, it seems that you are now the head of the nine gods of the demon clan. gone?"


    Baihu Yaoshen''s face twitched, remembering the scene of being brutally abused by Su Han, he couldn''t help picking up the wine glass and downing it in one gulp.


    "And you."


    Su Han looked at the Nine-Fingered Qin God again: "You can have today, you still have to thank Benzong, if Benzong didn''t break one of your fingers back then, maybe you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Su Han could finish speaking, Nine Finger Qin God slapped the table fiercely: "The surname Su is almost enough, we just tried to avoid mentioning the grievances between the two clans, why are you here to pick things up? "


    If it was in the past, if the Nine Finger Qin God dared to treat Su Han with such an attitude, the strong human race in the tent would have already turned the tables.


    But after going through the two previous wars, the relationship between the two sides has eased too much, so even if the atmosphere is a bit awkward at this moment, no one is going to target Jiuzhi Qinshen.


    "You are still as cute as before." Su Han smiled.


    The God of Nine Fingers Qin was really going to explode with anger, his eyes stared at Su Han, his handsome face bared his teeth, as if he wanted to eat Su Han raw.


    "OK OK."


    Su Han waved his hand: "Do you know why when our sect stepped into the domination realm, it just banned you instead of killing all of you?"


    "Humph!"


    The Nine Fingered Qin God snorted coldly and sat back.


    Shibu Shouzun and other powerful monsters looked up at Su Han, and asked almost subconsciously, "Why?"


    Su Han shook his head, but did not answer.


    There is really no answer to this matter, how the humans and demons think about it is the answer.


    Before the Ten Chiefs could question them, Su Han looked around and said, "Where''s Long Lie? Didn''t he come?"


    "No."


    Ditian replied: "According to Minglong Tianzu and the others, the Great Heavenly Demon King seems to be at peace and in retreat."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at Shunquan: "The bottleneck? The bottleneck of the dominance realm?"


    "How do I know?" Shun spread his hands.


    "There are rumors in the market that Long Lie''s real strength is almost the same as yours, how could you not know?" Su Han laughed.


    Shunquan thought for a while, and said: "Perhaps it is really the bottleneck of the domination realm. There is no need to say more about the aptitude of the Great Demon King. I hope that he can break through to the domination now, and he can also meet..."


    Speaking of this, Shunquan quickly shut up, unwilling to break the relaxed and beautiful atmosphere at the moment.


    "If you want to say it or not, what should happen must happen."


    Su Han said: "About the two waves of attacks by the extraterritorial celestial demons, even Yuze has reported the details to me. If my guess is correct, after suffering such a big loss, the third wave of attacks by the extraterritorial celestial demons... It''s going to be devastating."


    As soon as these words came out, all the strong men held their breaths.


    Su Han''s temperament is like this, he will never indulge in the beauty in front of him, all the beauty is only temporary before reaching the end.


    Although he knew that everyone was deliberately avoiding this topic and wanting to relax a bit, the third wave of attacks from the extraterrestrial demons would eventually come.


    Moreover, the third wave of attacks is very likely to be the last wave of attacks, an attack that will wipe out all the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long sigh of relief, the head of the ten books said: "Since Su Zongzhu mentioned this matter, let''s have a good discussion."


    "Currently, although there are still some backgrounds in our Milky Way Starry Sky that have not been revealed, such as the great demon king of the Long family, Liu Tianyuan, the head of the Liu family, etc., but this is only a small part, and it is still the last part."


    "It can be said that the previous two invasions by the extraterrestrial demons have already used 80% or even 90% of our foundation!"


    "On the other hand, the extraterrestrial demons are nothing more than vanguard troops. The Emperor Ling said more than once that the real army of the extraterritorial demons has not yet arrived. If there are hundreds or thousands, the level of the half-emperor will be extremely large."


    "Let''s not talk about the coming of the heavenly demons outside the ruler''s realm, just talk about those half-emperors..."


    "The ruler of the Milky Way starry sky will definitely not intervene in this matter unless it is absolutely necessary. We can''t stop the arrival of the half-emperor, so we can only watch."


    "Once there are really a large number of half-emperors coming, how should we resist?"


    Under the domination, the half-emperor decides everything!


    In the second wave of attack, the reason why the Milky Way Starry Sky won was because of the beheading of the four half-emperors, and also because of the appearance of the human race and the demon half-emperor.


    As the ten chiefs said, the number of these semi-emperors has already occupied eighty to ninety percent of the Milky Way starry sky, and even if there are still, there will not be much more.


    Once the number of half-emperors descended by the extraterrestrial demons exceeds the limit they can bear, there is no need for the master to take action, and the extraterritorial demons can wipe out the Milky Way starry sky!


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but clenched their fists even though they were all powerful people present.


    Strength is the foundation, and the background of the Milky Way Starry Sky is about to be emptied, and they really can''t think of other ways.


    When a car reaches the mountain, it may not necessarily have a road, and when a boat reaches the bridge, it may not necessarily be straight.


    "The background of the Milky Way Starry Sky is not limited to the strong."


    Su Han suddenly said: "Baigu and Baishan are both descendants of the ancients. Compared with the later generations, the power of the ancients is naturally needless to say. Although the ancient times have passed, there must be some items left behind through various methods, such as... ...the ancient well outside the sky."


    Hearing this, many strong people of the human race looked at Su Han with almost the same expressions on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5435

    Not only the half-emperor Nanshan Tianzu was present, but also the top ancestors of all major forces, or the sub-top ancestors.


    The first thing they thought of was - Su Han wanted to take this opportunity to seek benefits for the Phoenix Sect!


    To be honest, they are very grateful that Su Han was able to open up the southern region at a critical moment, allowing all the monks to gather here to jointly resist the extraterritorial demons.


    But Su Han''s idea of ??making ''disaster wealth'' made them feel very uncomfortable.


    They really couldn''t understand, when everyone was trying their best to find a way to survive, what was the point of Su Han still piling up gold and silver in his home?


    Even if all the monks and all the powers gave the Phoenix Sect their good things, would the Phoenix Sect survive under the invasion of the extraterrestrial demons?


    Even if the Phoenix Sect can really survive, don''t others need to live? Just die?


    "Ahem..."


    Shunquan coughed twice, and said, "Su Zongzhu, I think this old man... now is not the time to talk about these things."


    "No, now is the time to talk about that."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "I know what you think in your heart, and I don''t bother to defend myself. I just hope you can understand that even if you keep the ancient items in your hands, they will not be of any use at all. If not In this situation, I really won¡¯t mention this matter, but it¡¯s the end of the matter, it¡¯s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!¡±


    There was silence all around, still not getting out of the impression of Su Han.


    "never mind."


    Su Han waved his hand: "Today, you just pretend that I, Su Han, casually mentioned that if any faction really has ancient items and they don''t need them, they can send them to the Phoenix Sect for Bai Gu and Bai Shan to study. If it is useless, I will send it back to you, but if it is useful... Maybe, because of your selflessness, the entire Milky Way starry sky will be saved!"


    Originally, Su Han just had the idea of ??giving it a try, and the origin of this idea was because of the animal skin engraved with obscure runes sent by Tai''a Palace.


    For the ancient times, Su Han only had a general understanding of the extraterritorial demons, not too deep. In the Milky Way starry sky, there was no way to fight the extraterritorial demons, so he could only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    No, after Su Han finished speaking, a middle-aged man suddenly sighed: "Forget it, our Sun Moon God Sect did obtain a special item during a certain eruption of the ancient well outside the sky, it was a piece of white bone, I don''t know if it''s a human bone or an animal bone, anyway, it''s hard, and even the top ancestors can''t destroy it, but we haven''t researched the function of that bone, so we''ll send someone to send it to the Phoenix Sect for the time being."


    "In my Nine Kills Palace, I also have the same item." Another Nine Kills Palace expert said.


    In the previous two wars, Nine Kills Palace''s assassination methods played a vital role. Their invisibility techniques were so powerful that the extraterritorial demons of the same level could not detect them at all, and countless extraterritorial demons died in the hands of Nine Kills Palace. The number one assassination force of the human race is indeed worthy of its name.


    It''s a pity that because many top powerhouses of the heavenly demons from outside the territory appeared in the end, all the invisible people in the Nine Kills Palace were forced to show their bodies, and their lethality was greatly reduced.


    "My Liu family also has this kind of item. I don''t know if it''s an ancient thing." Liu Qingyao said flatly.


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman, and didn''t care about others, and sighed: "Since you came back, I have been busy with various things, so that the time I spent with you, combined Probably not more than a month."


    If Liu Qingyao was replaced by anyone, even Nangong Yu and Xiao Yuran, Su Han would not say that on this occasion.


    But the other party was Liu Qingyao!


    The entire sanctuary knew about the affairs between Su Han and Liu Qingyao. It could even be said that the two were already old couples, but they both experienced death and rebirth.


    "fine."


    Liu Qingyao looked at Su Han, her eyes filled with tenderness: "You are the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and even the leader of the human race. You shoulder the heavy responsibility of the life and death of the entire Milky Way starry sky. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been a dilemma, and it is rare for a family and a country to have both. I... I''ll wait for you to come back from a great victory in battle armor, and then hold another wedding that only belongs to you and me."


    Hearing this, no one felt numb, but fell into silence.


    Countless years ago, Su Han became the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and the number one ruler of the human race, but Liu Qingyao fell prematurely.


    After a lifetime, the two met again, and their memories were not lost, but they were attacked by demons and demons from outside the territory.


    This marriage is indeed rough.


    No one denied Liu Qingyao''s words. At such a difficult time, the leader that the entire human race truly recognizes is, after all, the former Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the current Phoenix Sect Master!


    "Come!"


    Su Han raised his glass: "Actually, I also know in my heart that no one wants to talk about the extraterrestrial demons in this quiet moment. What I said just now also disturbed everyone''s interest. I would like to apologize to everyone."


    "Hahaha... Where did Sect Master Su say that!"


    "Prepare for a rainy day, be prepared, this is naturally what it should be!"


    "Come on, cheers!"


    Everyone raised their glasses of wine at the same time, and drank them all in one gulp.


    Su Han didn''t say anything about the extraterrestrial demons, but looked at the ten chiefs, and said: "Although the demons and the human race are united, they are not of the same race. Here, Su, I have a merciless request. I can agree."


    The ten chiefs were slightly taken aback.


    He clearly remembered that when Su Han first came in, he didn''t treat him like this.


    "Shouldn''t this deity be happy to be called the ''first lord'' by Sect Master Su?"


    The ten chiefs made a joke, and then said: "I don''t know what Sect Master Su wants to say? If it involves my family''s secrets, or something related to our family''s safety, I forgive me for not agreeing."


    "Of course not."


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "I heard that the demon lord has a younger brother named Lin Lanting?"


    The ten-headed deity froze for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the powerful monsters such as the white tiger demon god, the Qingtian master, and the nine-fingered piano god.


    Especially on the Nine Fingered Qin God, he stayed for a while longer.


    "Yes."


    After a while, the ten chiefs nodded and said: "Lin Lanting is indeed Lin Manqin''s younger brother, and also a disciple of the God of Nine Fingers."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han looked at the Nine Fingered Qin God.


    The first thing he thought of was that the Nine-Fingered Qin God was standing on the same boat as the Demon Lord!


    You can guess it with your toes, the demon master has been using Lin Lanting to threaten the demon master, since it is handed over to the Nine-Fingered Qin God to ''care'', how can the relationship between the Nine-Fingered Qin God and the Demon Lord be so bad? where to go


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5436

    "Lin Lanting is a demon, so it is natural to practice under the hands of the Nine Finger Qin God."


    The White Tiger Demon God said: "Furthermore, having a teacher like the Nine-Fingered Qin God is enough to show that Lin Lanting''s talent is not low, and he should be thankful."


    "Naturally, but..."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said: "According to the communication between our sect and the demon master, it seems that she hasn''t seen Lin Lanting for a long time. The demon master misses and cares about this younger brother very much, so, If possible, I hope you can send Lin Lanting to my Phoenix Sect so that he can reunite with the Demon Lord?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the hands of the powerful monsters such as Shibu Shouzun, who were holding the wine glass, paused.


    And the handsome face of the Nine Fingered Qin God sank directly.


    But he didn''t say anything, but the head of the ten books said: "May I ask what is the relationship between Su Zongzhu and Lin Manqin? With Su Zongzhu''s status, coupled with the hostile relationship between the human race and demons before, Lin Manqin may not be able to ask Su Su Sovereign?"


    "What kind of relationship do you think, that''s what kind of relationship it is." Su Han leaned back, looking like a rascal.


    The Nine Finger Qin God finally couldn''t help it, and said: "There were rumors before that Su Zongzhu and Lin Manqin had a relationship with the starry sky illusion. Although this matter has been confirmed by many demons and demons, it is only a rumor after all. I want to get the truth from Sect Master Su."


    In fact, before Lin Manqin was promoted to the ''devil master'' and became a disciple of the Demon Ancestor, she was the real disciple of Jiuzhiqin God, and she was also the most proud disciple of Jiuzhiqin God in this life!


    The reason why Lin Lanting worshiped under the Nine-Fingered Qin God is that, to put it bluntly, he can only be regarded as a puppet.


    However, Jiuzhiqin God is the hawk of the demon clan, and he most advocates the war between the demon clan and the human race. In his heart, the human race has always been a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh, and must be eradicated.


    It is precisely because of this that after learning about the relationship between the Demon Lord and the Demon Lord, the Nine Finger Qin God was furious.


    He has been influencing his disciples and a large number of descendants of monsters with his own impressions and views on the human race. As his most proud disciple, the Demon Lord has not let him down, and he has almost passed on all his ideas.


    The God of Nine Fingers Qin had too high expectations for the demon master, especially after the demon master became the disciple of the demon ancestor, he was even more proud of the demon master, and felt that the demon master would definitely become the pillar of the demon clan!


    Only in terms of aptitude, cultivation speed, combat power, etc., the Demon Lord did not disappoint the Nine-Finger Qin God.


    But what Jiuzhiqin God never expected was that an action in the Realm of Creation actually caused the Demon Lord to be occupied by a human race!


    Moreover, this human race is Su Han, whom the Nine Fingers Qin God hates the most!


    What''s even more exasperating is that after this incident, the demon master seemed to have changed his temper. She still looks like a demon master, and she is clearly no different from those hateful human races!


    Under the wrath, there is endless disappointment.


    After disappointment, it naturally turned into hatred.


    As for the demon master, Jiuzhiqin God no longer regards him as a demon arrogance. In his eyes, the demon master is approaching Su Han''s wife.


    As the head of the demon clan''s nine gods, it is impossible for the Nine-fingered Qin God to be ignorant of feelings. He can see from all aspects that although the demon lord does not admit it, the demon lord does have some feelings for Su Han!


    It is these feelings that influenced the temperament of the Demon Lord, as well as her impression and opinion of the human race.


    At this very moment, Su Han is still asking for someone in front of the top powerhouses of the entire monster clan!


    With the anger in Jiuzhiqin God''s heart, how could he agree?


    However, he did not directly refuse, but asked about the relationship between Su Han and the devil in front of Liu Qingyao.


    He really didn''t believe that Su Han didn''t even care about Liu Qingyao''s opinion!


    If you don''t admit it, it will hurt the devil''s heart.


    Admittedly, it hurt Liu Qingyao''s heart.


    The God of Nine Fingers Qin wants to see how Su Han should answer!


    At this moment, something that Jiuzhiqin God did not expect happened again.


    "I still have something to do, so let''s say goodbye for now, everyone, have a good drink."


    Liu Qingyao stood up suddenly, and left together with the other strong members of the Liu family amidst the dull expressions of the others.


    Without any hesitation!


    Seeing Liu Qingyao and others walk out of the tent, the many strong human races around couldn''t help sighing in their hearts - what more can a husband ask for if he has a wife like this!


    Everyone knows that the God of Nine Fingers Qin wants Su Han not to go down this step, but Liu Qingyao just gave Su Han this step!


    She used her actions to tell all the demons¡ªmy man, only I can bully her, and she wanted to use this to provoke the relationship between us, that was just a dream!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long it was silent, and a chuckle came from Su Han''s mouth.


    He leaned forward, staring at Jiuzhiqin God with his eyes, still smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re right, Lin Manqin has indeed had a relationship with Benzong, no matter how the relationship happened, as long as she doesn''t hate Benzong, then Benzong must be responsible to her, because...she is the woman of Benzong !"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Jiuzhiqin God''s eyes turned red instantly, and his heart and lungs almost exploded!


    He slammed the table, stood up and said: "Su Han, Lin Manqin is the strongest arrogance of my demon clan, and the future supreme power of my demon clan, how can you say so grandly?! Everyone in the room knows , Lin Manqin has already made a lifelong decision with the demon lord, she is going to marry the demon lord, why do you say she is your woman?!"


    "Because the Demon Lord doesn''t care about her, I, Su Han, care about her, are you satisfied?!"


    Su Han stood up abruptly, came to the God of Nine-Fingered Qin in an instant, and said almost close to his face: "Lin Manqin is a living being, she has her own thoughts and consciousness, why do you force her? Threatening her with her younger brother? When you appointed her for life, did you ever think about her feelings? During the trip to the starry sky, when you ridiculed her, did you ever care about her feelings?! "


    "You Jiuzhiqin god, you used to be her master, you must like her more than this sect, then tell me, where were you when the demon lord tortured her? Where were you when the demon lord bullied her ?¡±


    "Born into the demon clan, do you have to obey your wishes?"


    "Why!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Han overturned the table directly, and the Nine-Fingered Qin God stepped back, and the delicious food and wine in front of him spilled all over the floor.


    He stared blankly at Su Han, unable to believe his ears.


    Naturally, demons are not without feelings, otherwise Lin Manqin wouldn''t care so much about Lin Lanting, and Nine Fingers Qin God wouldn''t be so ''love to hate''.


    Su Han''s words were still echoing in his ears, but in his mind, bits and pieces of the time when the demon lord had just worshiped under his command emerged.


    At that time, Lin Manqin was really just an innocent little girl!


    now what?


    The arrogance of the past has long since disappeared, and all her dignity has been trampled on the ground. Even if she takes a breath, she has to consider whether it will arouse the dissatisfaction of these powerful monsters.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5437

    The atmosphere in the tent was very depressing. The relationship that had gradually become harmonious because of the two wars seemed to become tense again because of the demon lord Lin Manqin.


    "Back then, when I was promoted to be the master, conquered the holy sea of ??a billion miles, and sealed off the entire monster clan, I knew that countless people would insult me ??in their hearts, thinking that I was a human race and had left disasters for the sanctuary. And before the arrival of the extraterrestrial demons, the comeback of the demon clan seems to confirm this matter."


    After a long time, Su Han said again: "Don''t you really want to know the answer? Then I will tell you - in my Su Han''s eyes at the time, no matter whether it was a human race or a monster, or even an ant in the sanctuary, I would Consider it life!"


    "And life is noble, dignified, and cannot be trampled on!"


    "I hate the killing of the human race by demons, and I also hate the encroachment of the sanctuary by demons, but I have never regretted it. I just banned you, not slaughtered you!"


    "Reverend Qingtian and Yizu, if they are not hostile, will they become friends?"


    "Such as the Frost Demon Lord and the water bottle, if the two of them are not hostile, will they become friends?"


    "Like the white tiger demon god, or your nine-fingered zither god, if this sect wanted to kill you back then, how could you still live to this day?!"


    "The extraterritorial celestial demons should die, that''s because they don''t exist in the Milky Way starry sky, in their eyes there is only killing, so they should die!"


    "But what about you?"


    "May I ask, when the monsters were fighting with the human race, seeing countless human races being killed, and seeing your hands covered with blood, did you ever feel unbearable for a moment?"


    "Winners and losers, these words are certainly true, but if the world can be prosperous and peaceful, why do you have to be greedy!"


    After a few words, all the powerful monsters were speechless, and even the many great powers of the human race fell into silence.


    "Hehe, that''s all..."


    Su Han waved his hand: "I''m telling you this, after all, I''m just playing the piano to a cow. Human nature is bad, let alone you monsters."


    "We''re talking about Lin Manqin''s matter now, and it doesn''t involve any grievances between the two clans." Shibu Shouzun said.


    Su Han frowned immediately: "Okay, you want to talk, right? Then let Lin Manqin come over, let''s have a good talk!"


    The ten chiefs didn''t refuse, Su Han quickly sent someone to bring the devil over.


    The Demon Lord didn''t know what happened, she only knew that all the races and monsters in the tent looked at her with strange eyes.


    After she arrived, the first thing she did was to bow to the Nine-fingered Qin God: "The evil disciple Manqin, I have met Master."


    The Nine Fingered Qin God shook slightly.


    Looking at Lin Manqin''s beautiful but miserable face, he felt distressed for no reason.


    This is the disciple I loved the most and regarded as my own!


    Why has it evolved to such an extent now?


    The God of Jiuzhiqin thought that with the different attitudes of the monster clan towards Lin Manqin, Lin Manqin''s disposition would also change, and even revenge for kindness.


    But Lin Manqin still regards him as a master, as one of the most important beings in his life!


    After saluting to the Nine-fingered Qin God, the demon lord saluted one by one the ten-branch heads, the White Tiger Demon God and other strong men.


    The looks of these monster powerhouses at this moment are full of complexity.


    "Next, I''ll ask you one question, and you answer one question." Su Han said.


    Lin Manqin pursed her lips, not knowing what was going on, but she still chose to trust Su Han and nodded.


    "During the trip to the starry sky illusion, do you and I have the reality of a man and a woman?" Su Han asked.


    Lin Manqin''s delicate body trembled slightly, then she gritted her teeth and said, "Yes."


    "In the Phoenix Sect, have I, Su Han, ever bullied you?" Su Han asked again.


    "No."


    "Among the demon clan, has the demon master ever bullied you?"


    "Um."


    "Are you grateful to the Nine Fingered Qin God, or do you hate it?"


    "gratitude!"


    "Are you grateful for the demon clan, or do you hate it?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Manqin raised her eyes and smiled sadly: "If I have to say it, it might be love and hate."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask you one last question."


    Su Han stared at Lin Manqin: "Between me and the Demon Lord, if you had to choose someone, who would you choose?"


    "Choose no one!"


    Lin Manqin replied almost without thinking, "At least for now, I won''t choose anyone."


    This question is actually the most important of all.


    The answer given by Lin Manqin also made all the strong monsters feel a little relieved.


    "Now that you have got the answer, how do you feel?"


    Su Han looked around and said: "The things between us are all because of the great monster of heaven and earth in the starry sky illusion. Neither I nor Lin Manqin have the slightest relationship. But you, because of this Don''t you find it ridiculous that the matter has escalated to a fight between the two clans?"


    "She Lin Manqin, does she seem like the kind of existence who will betray you?!"


    In fact, no matter whether Lin Manqin chooses Su Han or the demon master, these powerful demons will not be satisfied.


    Choosing the demon lord is complete nonsense, and any fool can see that Lin Manqin has no feelings for the demon lord, but hates him very much.


    If you choose Su Han, you may be sincere, but it will make the demon clan feel even more angry. After all, Lin Manqin is the arrogance of demons, and the demon clan has spent an incomparably huge price to train her.


    However, Lin Manqin said that she would not choose anyone, and this was her real thought.


    "call¡­¡­"


    He let out a long breath, and the God of Nine Fingers Qin had complicated eyes: "Whether it is Sect Master Su''s treatment of Lin Manqin, or my entire demon clan, I will remember it today. I am sincerely grateful for the kindness of not killing back then, but regarding the two The grievances and grievances between the clans have been passed down from generation to generation, and this seat alone cannot be the master."


    The ten chiefs were about to say something, but Su Han waved his hand and said: "There is no need to say more, this matter will eventually have a result. You just need to answer, Lin Lanting, whether to give it or not."


    Hearing the words ''Lin Lanting'', the devil lord''s delicate body trembled, and he looked towards Su Han subconsciously.


    She finally understood what everyone was talking about.


    The point of all the problems turned out to be the younger brother that he cared about the most.


    In front of the human race, in front of the monsters, Su Han can be said to be helping himself in the face of the accusations of all people, and to be an important person with the monsters!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Water mist filled the eye sockets, and indescribable emotions spread all over the body. Lin Manqin panted heavily, and had a strong urge to hug the figure in white.


    However, this is ultimately impossible.


    Or in other words...


    This is not something that the current her can do openly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5438

    Everything was forced, and the powerful monsters present had thoroughly understood the whole story.


    They also knew very well that it was because of their own excessive suspicion that they pushed Lin Manqin into the embrace of the Phoenix Sect.


    Although Lin Manqin still didn''t betray the demon clan, they knew that Lin Manqin actually didn''t have much affection for the demon clan in his heart at this moment.


    "It''s not that I won''t give it, but... I can''t give it."


    The ten chiefs looked at Su Han, and said to Lin Manqin: "Don''t worry, Lin Lanting is now practicing under the command of the Nine-Finger Qin God. Even though his aptitude is not as good as yours, it is not too bad. A little training , will become a strong one in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Manqin couldn''t help laughing.


    The mist in her eyes disappeared, and her last thought about the demon clan was completely wiped out.


    Raising her eyes, Lin Manqin bowed again: "Then thank you seniors for taking care of Lan Ting."


    After saying that, she turned and left without any muddle.


    Any strong monster can hear the implication of Lin Manqin''s words. He has completely given up on the monster clan.


    Knowing that Lin Manqin would not betray the monster clan, they still took Lin Lanting as a hostage and continued to threaten Lin Manqin. How could she not be willing to die?


    The moment she turned around, Lin Manqin was even ready for Lin Lanting to die in the hands of the demon lord!


    From the perspective of the demon clan, continuing to detain Lin Lanting would naturally be able to intimidate Lin Manqin.


    Even if Lin Manqin is completely heartbroken, they know very well that as long as Lin Lanting is still alive, Lin Manqin will definitely have scruples!


    As one of the strongest arrogances of the monster clan, Lin Manqin has too many secrets about the monster clan. If it is not a last resort, the monster clan will never allow Lin Manqin to truly surrender to the enemy.


    "Sure enough, Benzong has said so much, but he is really just playing the piano to the cow."


    Su Han shook his head, not interested in sitting with these guys anymore.


    "If the extraterrestrial demons can be dealt with, and if I, Su Han, are still alive, then I will personally go to the demon clan to ask for someone."


    Having said that, Su Han paused for a moment, his eyes swept over every powerful monster present.


    "You remember what I said today¡ª"


    "Then was then, and now is now!"


    "Back then, I made this mess because of my kindness."


    "After I was reborn, I understood the sinister human heart, and I also understood how to repay kindness and revenge."


    "If I can''t find the person I want by then, then you... all have to consider the consequences!"


    ...


    After all, the demon clan took a step back and did not continue to ferment the matter.


    Even though Su Han is still just a Taoist saint, everyone knows that he, who has reached the sixth level Taoist saint, is indeed qualified to say those words, and he is also qualified to threaten them!


    Of course, it is definitely impossible for them to hand over Lin Lanting now. Let this matter be delayed for now, let''s take it one step at a time.


    The extraterrestrial demons did not continue to attack for the time being, and the human race and demons also took advantage of this opportunity to cultivate and recover as much as possible to increase their combat power.


    Baishan and Baigu entered the ancient source world again. They met Su Han once, and explained the reason why their cultivation recovered so quickly¡ª¡ª


    Three hundred million miles away from the source world in ancient times, there is a secret realm, which is equivalent to the realm within the realm, but it is not the realm within the realm.


    That secret realm is filled with vast and majestic origin qi of heaven and earth.


    According to Bai Gu and Bai Shan, the source qi of that day was the top resource in the ancient times, just like the power of heaven and earth in the Milky Way starry sky, and it was one level higher than the ancient source crystal.


    It is precisely by virtue of the source energy of heaven and earth in this secret realm that Baigu was able to recover to the peak of the semi-emperor in such a short period of time.


    This is also because Bai Gu gave up most of the source energy of the world in that secret realm to Bai Shan.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the white shirt to break through to the semi-emperor.


    To Su Han''s delight, according to Baigu and Baishan''s explanation, there should be more than one secret realm with heaven and earth origin qi in the ancient source world. There may be other places, but they need to be searched for.


    Searching is of course not a problem. After the reorganization of the Eastern Emperor Bell, there is no crisis in the ancient source world. There is no need to worry about what level of ancient source beasts you will encounter. As long as you give the Phoenix School enough time, you will be able to find them!


    This time, Bai Shan didn''t dare to say anything, but Bai Gu went for the cultivation base of the Dominant Realm.


    She used to be the master, if she could find another secret realm, there would be a great chance of returning to the master realm in one fell swoop!


    Naturally, Su Han would not stop him. After all, if Baigu could really recover, then the Phoenix Sect would also become a veritable ''top power''.


    After arranging the affairs of the Phoenix Sect, Su Han planned to go to the Sun Moon God Sect, Tianlei Pavilion, Tai''a Palace and other forces.


    At present, it is difficult to break through by relying on self-cultivation alone. He must rely on external forces to stabilize his cultivation base before seeking new breakthroughs.


    Now, Su Han of the sixth level Taoist saint is completely comparable to the tenth level ancestor!


    If he can reach the seventh level Taoist saint, then Su Han is sure that he will be invincible under the half-step dominance, even if he faces the tenth level ancestor saint who has the origin and domain!


    For example, Yizu and Qingtian Dazun, these ten-level ancestors, although they have domains, they have no origin. Strictly speaking, they are not the strongest ten-level ancestors.


    The source is the strongest power at the same level, bar none!


    If the ancestors and the others can also have their origin, then with their combat power and means, it is even possible to fight against the half-emperor-level foreign demons.


    There are very few ten-fold ancestors, and there are even fewer ten-fold ancestors with origins. At least they have not appeared in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that Su Han is now invincible under half-step dominance.


    Of course, Su Han will not be satisfied with this.


    He is just a Taoist saint, and there is too much room for improvement.


    ...


    After transmitting the voice to the ancient spirit, the clone of the ancient spirit came to the Phoenix sect again.


    "I''ve already contacted the Tianlei Pavilion and the Sun Moon God Sect. They didn''t reject my proposal, and they all moved to the southern region, which saved a lot of time." Gu Ling said.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Let''s go to Tianlei Pavilion first, and use the ninth-level thunder light in Wanlei Temple to stabilize my cultivation, and then use the cleansing pool, the sky circle and other places to improve my cultivation."


    "Level 9 Thunder Light is a good thing, not only can you stabilize your cultivation." Gu Ling said.


    "Although Tianlei Pavilion has a profound background, it is notoriously stingy. They know that I need a lot of resources, so they are willing to let me go?" Su Han glanced at Gu Ling.


    "Ahem..."


    Gu Ling coughed twice, "It''s indeed a waste of time, but after all, it''s all for the Milky Way starry sky, they can figure it out."


    "It''s just a waste of time? Are you threatening him?" Su Han said helplessly.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Forget it, I, Su Han, won''t take other people''s things for nothing. Let''s prepare some greeting gifts for them, so as not to be criticized."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5439

    Before Su Han was about to leave Tianlei Pavilion, a woman suddenly found him.


    The devil, Lin Manqin.


    Standing in front of Su Han, she just looked at Su Han quietly, sometimes she opened her mouth, but she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    In the end, she only choked out two words.


    "thanks."


    Su Han knew that Lin Manqin was talking about what happened in the tent that night, and he could also feel that Lin Manqin''s attitude towards him was no longer that plain and indifferent.


    Of course, Su Han didn''t mean to please her, but he just felt that if Lin Manqin had always regarded himself as a monster, then maybe Lin Manqin now stood between the monster and the human race.


    "Practice well."


    Su Han said: "With strong strength, you can pursue anything you want, and you can''t let others look down on you. You have enough talent. If there is a shortage of resources, then go to Elder Lian to ask for things like ancient source crystals. You can use everything, I have already told Elder Lian, so there is no need to worry that he will reject you."


    After the words fell, Su Han was about to leave.


    Lin Manqin looked anxious, and couldn''t help shouting: "Why are you being so nice to me?"


    Su Han paused, turned around and smiled, "Because I still have your blood in my body."


    "I have a question for you!"


    Lin Manqin bit her lower lip tightly, hesitated for a while, and then said, "What you said in the tent that night...is it true?"


    "Then I want to ask you too."


    Su Han still had a smile on his face: "Is what you said in the tent that night true?"


    Lin Manqin pursed her lips and nodded slightly.


    Su Han seemed to have already guessed the result, and after shaking his head lightly, he walked towards the distance.


    "Su Han, I hate the Demon Lord, but I don''t hate you!"


    Lin Manqin''s undisguised voice came from behind.


    Many people from the Phoenix Sect around looked at Lin Manqin, but she seemed to muster up all her courage and did not run away from these gazes, but stood there straight, her eyes gradually disappearing there. on the white figure.


    "It''s still the same sentence, practice hard, rely on your own strength, and bring Lin Lanting to your side."


    With the disappearance of the voice, Lin Manqin did not show any look of loneliness and disappointment. Instead, her spirits were lifted, and her eyes gradually became firmer.


    ...


    After walking out of the Phoenix Sect, Su Han saw a scene that he did not expect.


    Many figures were standing outside the Zongmen''s residence, as if they were waiting for his appearance.


    Su Han glanced at everyone, and found that the people standing in the front were almost all the controllers of major forces, such as Qianyue Guzu, the lord of the Zhenhai Shrine, Qin Xie, the lord of the Hell Shrine, and Destiny The gods of the pavilion ordered the ancient ancestors and so on.


    What''s interesting is that everyone here has more or less relationships with the Star Alliance before.


    "Sect Master Su is here!"


    "I''ve seen Sect Master Su!"


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, these well-known and powerful men showed a moment of panic on their faces, and immediately clasped their fists at Su Han.


    "What are you guys doing?" Su Han asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Ancient Ancestor Qian Yue first said: "I am here to thank Sect Master Su for taking us in!"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    He waved his hand: "It is the Star Alliance that has a life-and-death enmity with this sect, not you. The situation is tense right now, so you don''t need to think too much. The most important thing is to tide over this difficulty together."


    After finishing speaking, Su Han took a step forward, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    As for the strong men present, they all stood there sluggishly, a little dazed.


    To be honest, they also probably understand Su Han''s temperament, especially after joining forces with the demon clan, it can be said that gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    Even if they were rescued from the central region to the southern region, it was only because they wanted to use their power to fight against the extraterritorial demons.


    After all...the lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    But in the final analysis, Su Han was really kind to them for allowing them to stay in the southern region.


    They gathered here today not only to thank them, but also to apologize. They have fully seen the virtues of the Star Alliance, and the only way out is to follow the Phoenix Sect.


    Since you plan to apologize, you are ready to be scolded.


    However, Su Han just said a few words in a calm manner, as if he didn''t care about the previous grievances between the Phoenix Sect and the forces here, which made them a little unresponsive for a while.


    It wasn''t until a while later that these strong men looked at each other, sighed more deeply, and felt more guilty!


    ...


    Since the major forces moved to the southern region, they have lost their former grandeur.


    Looking at the entire southern region, there are still many palaces in the Phoenix Sect''s residence, followed by the Tai''a Palace, but there are not as many as the Phoenix Sect.


    As for other forces, it is not that there are no palaces, but the number is very small. Some have only one or two palaces, and many have only seven or eight. , and the storage of important items before entering the palace.


    The Tianlei Pavilion is the same.


    As a top power, the former Tianlei Pavilion can be described as extremely brilliant, the sect''s resident expanded over 300,000 miles, and there are countless luxurious palaces.


    But now, in the area where Tianlei Pavilion is located, there are only five palaces in total, and other places are tents, spread out around these five palaces.


    Wanlei Temple is located in one of the palaces. It is the treasure of Tianlei Pavilion and the foundation of Tianlei Pavilion.


    This time, people from the Phoenix Sect did not follow, only the Gu Ling avatar accompanied Su Han.


    When the two of them saw the row of fences made of dead wood outside Tianlei Pavilion, they couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "I think back then, the outer city wall of Tianlei Pavilion was as high as three thousand feet, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, and the momentum was simply amazing."


    Gu Ling shook his head with a sigh, and said with a wry smile: "Look at the present, alas..."


    Naturally, the fence does not play any defensive role, it is just to divide the areas between the major forces, not only here in Tianlei Pavilion, almost all the forces in the southern region are so shabby.


    "After destroying the extraterrestrial demons, we can reappear the glory of the past." Su Han said.


    "You are confident." Gu Ling smiled and said nothing.


    Many Tianlei Pavilion disciples didn''t know Gu Ling''s avatar, but they knew Su Han.


    Seeing the arrival of the two, these disciples immediately put down what they were doing and saluted Su Han.


    "Meet the Phoenix Sect Master!"


    "Free gift."


    Su Han waved his hand, and walked towards the row of gates that were also made of dead wood, how shabby it looked, how shabby it looked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5440

    Someone has already been waiting here at the gate. It is the great elder of Tianlei Pavilion, and even an ancestor-level powerhouse¡ªZunqi Tianzu.


    Compared with forces such as Zhenhai Shrine and Hell Shrine, Tianlei Pavilion has a longer history and a deeper foundation.


    According to rumors, there are seven ancestor-level powerhouses in the Tianlei Pavilion, and there are no more than three in the Temple of Hell. This is the gap.


    It can be said that under the power of dominator realm, the level of Tianlei Pavilion is already very high.


    Of course, with Su Han''s current status, he shouldn''t just come out to receive him, even if the owner of the Tianlei Pavilion came to greet him in person, it would not lose his status.


    But after all, it was Su Han who asked for Tianlei Pavilion, and Tianlei Pavilion had never belonged to the Star Alliance. Su Han didn''t feel bad about it, so naturally he didn''t care about it.


    "I have seen the Phoenix Sect Master." Zun Qi Tianzu looked very polite.


    While saluting, he was also sighing in his heart, he didn''t expect that one day, he would actually salute a Taoist saint.


    "Elder Wang." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    Zunqi Tianzu''s real name is ''Wang Zunqi'', and he is also the Great Elder of Tianlei Pavilion, so Su Han called him ''Elder Wang''.


    Obviously, Zun Qi Tianzu didn''t know the clone of the ancient spirit, he just nodded to the ancient spirit, and then said to Su Han: "Sect Master Su''s purpose of coming to Tianlei Pavilion this time, Wang has already known from the pavilion master, but ..."


    Seeing him pause, Su Han couldn''t help looking at Gu Ling, who also frowned.


    Just listen to Venerable Qi Tianzu continue: "Wanlei Temple can only accommodate seven people at a time, just this time when it is opened, there are already six people occupying the quota, the last one should be the young pavilion master. The young pavilion master retreated before, Not long ago, news came that they were about to leave the customs, so... can I trouble Sect Master Su to wait a little longer?"


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han thought for a while and asked, "Wanlei Temple, how long does it take to open?"


    "Three months."


    "Too long."


    Su Han shook his head resolutely: "If my sect can enter Wanlei Temple now, after three months, my sect should be able to come out of Wanlei Temple."


    Now time is the most precious, even in Wanlei Temple, you can''t enter the Holy Son Sumeru, but after all, it''s three months, who knows how long the extraterritorial demon can stay in the sanctuary?


    As for Tianlei Pavilion, knowing that time is precious, they still use it as an excuse, clearly wanting to procrastinate.


    "No wonder the outside world says that Tianlei Pavilion is extremely stingy and stingy. I really learned a lot today." Su Han thought to himself.


    Obviously, the ancient spirits had already discussed this matter with Tianlei Pavilion, but they didn''t want to, after they got here, Tianlei Pavilion changed their mind again, wouldn''t they worry about causing dissatisfaction of the ancient spirits?


    "This is indeed impossible!"


    Venerable Qi Tianzu was full of confusion: "Young Pavilion Master has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, but he has been in retreat before, and now he has reached the seventh level of Yuansheng. If he can enter Wanlei Temple to exercise his body, he will definitely be able to break through to Emperor Saint Realm. The young pavilion master is the top talent of Tianlei Pavilion, such resources, Tianlei Pavilion must be used on him!"


    "It''s no wonder Pavilion Master Ying didn''t show up. It turned out to be the reason."


    Su Han smiled, and said again: "I heard from the sect that there seems to be no time limit for the opening of Wanlei Temple, but it is only opened once a month because a lot of resources need to be poured into it?"


    "Yes." Zun Qi Tianzu nodded.


    "Well, this sect didn''t come empty-handed this time. We have prepared some greetings for Tianlei Pavilion. I hope Elder Wang will not be disgusted."


    As Su Han said, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Zunqi Tianzu.


    "Elder Wang naturally knows the ancient source crystals. There are a total of 100 million pieces in it. It is enough for the young pavilion master to break through to the emperor, and there is still a lot left." Su Han said again.


    Zun Qi Tianzu''s eyelids twitched, and he said awkwardly: "Sect Master Su, this... is this a little expensive?"


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, it is our sect''s request to Tianlei Pavilion first, and it should be reciprocated." Su Han said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then Wang has no objection. As long as enough resources are poured into Wanlei Temple, it can accommodate the eighth person to enter."


    As he spoke, Zun Qi Tianzu made a gesture of ''please'', and the smile on his face became much more sincere.


    "Su Zongzhu, don''t waste time, please come in quickly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    On the other hand, Gu Ling, with a sullen expression on his face, sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "Tianlei Pavilion is really a big shelf, if you don''t prepare for the meeting ceremony, they really don''t plan to let you in?"


    "There is no need to take this matter to heart. After all, the situation is urgent. Everyone is trying their best to improve their own strength, and the resources are not endless. Who is willing to give me resources for nothing in a bottomless pit like mine?" Su Han said.


    He really didn''t feel uncomfortable, and the Tianlei Pavilion had nothing to do with him, so how could he let his own people not train, but just train an outsider?


    "That''s what he said, but Ying Tianshun shouldn''t have agreed to me in the first place. He didn''t pay attention to me at all!" Gu Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, okay, calm down, okay? You have to think this way, if you didn''t come forward, maybe I took out 100 million ancient source crystals, and no one would let me enter Wanlei Temple." Su Han patted Patting Gu Ling on the shoulder, he couldn''t see the level difference between Taoist saints and masters at all.


    The ancient spirit was dissatisfied, but he did not blame Tianlei Pavilion too much. Tianlei Pavilion was notoriously stingy, and it was expected that such a thing could happen.


    Tianlei Pavilion looks shabby from the outside, but it still occupies a large area inside, at least about 30,000 miles away, and there are countless tents inside.


    Zunqi Tianzu led the way until he came to a huge palace with a height of eight thousand feet, and then stopped.


    "Sect Master Su, this is where Wanlei Temple is located."


    Su Han nodded and raised his eyes to look at the palace, only to see that the periphery of the palace was covered with clouds, among which colorful thunder snakes kept shuttling, and there were occasional rumbling and crackling sounds, which were deafening.


    Su Han has the origin of thunder and lightning, and the induction with those lightning and lightning seems to be stronger. After he arrived, those lightning and lightning gathered more and more, and the sound became louder and louder, as if he was very excited.


    "As expected of the Holy Land of Tianlei Pavilion." Su Han praised it.


    Zun Qi Tianzu looked at the sky and said: "Noon is the time when the sun is the strongest between heaven and earth, Su Zongzhu wait for a while, when noon comes, Wanlei Temple will open."


    "Okay." Su Han responded.


    In fact, both he and Gu Ling knew that the opening of Wanlei Temple was not waiting for noon, but for the six arrogances of Lei Pavilion that day and the young pavilion master who was about to leave.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5441

    Time passed bit by bit, and during this free time, Su Han chatted with Gu Ling without saying a word.


    The other six people from Tianlei Pavilion who wanted to enter Wanlei Temple gradually arrived, and they all stood not far away and waited.


    As expected by Su Han, they are all the arrogance of Tianlei Pavilion.


    There are two kinds of arrogance¡ª¡ª


    One is low-key immersed in the bones, in simple terms, he is very good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    The other is the innate sense of superiority, which they call ''arrogance''.


    Tianlei Pavilion can still develop to the present level under such stingy and stingy circumstances, which is enough to show its strong foundation.


    And the Tianlei Pavilion''s arrogances also held their heads high and their chests held high, vigorous and vigorous. Even in the face of Su Han, they did not hide the strong self-confidence they radiated from the inside out.


    They belong to the second category.


    Even, during the waiting process, there was a genius named ''Zi Lei'' who, in the name of saluting, revealed his desire to compare with Su Han.


    This man was tall and burly, about two meters tall, with swollen muscles all over his body, and he looked very honest and honest.


    But in fact, he was very scheming, Su Han didn''t like this kind of person very much, so he pretended that he didn''t understand Zi Lei''s meaning.


    Until the moment before noon, about a thousand miles away, there was a sudden roar.


    Immediately afterwards, the thunder lights in the sky and the earth rolled back at this moment, and even the thunder lights surrounding the palace of Wanlei Temple all scrambled towards the place where the sound came from.


    The clouds exploded, and a young man with disheveled hair and shirtless body appeared.


    All the thunder and lightning surrounded him, as if they were scrambling to penetrate into his body.


    And he didn''t have any obstacles, all the lightning that entered the body was completely absorbed by him.


    "It''s the Young Pavilion Master!"


    "Young Pavilion Master is finally out!"


    "Tsk tsk, after thirty-nine years, the master of the young pavilion is about to step into the emperor''s sage, which is really enviable!"


    "Those thunder and lightning are the most abundant nutrients for the Young Pavilion Master!"


    "Young Pavilion Master has obtained the source of thunder and lightning, and he can even rely on the Heavenly Tribulation to improve his own strength!"


    "As expected of my Lord Tianlei''s candidate for the next pavilion master, the oppressive force on him is really too strong. He looks like a top-level source saint, but in fact, he must already have the emperor''s holy combat power, right?"


    "Congratulations, Young Pavilion Master, to leave the customs!!!"


    "..."


    From the excited voices, Su Han and Gu Ling finally knew each other''s identity.


    Maybe it''s because Tianlei Pavilion''s work is not very pleasant, so Gu Ling doesn''t like the young pavilion master.


    He sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "This posture, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was some half-emperor who broke through to dominate. It''s just a source saint. What''s there to show off? Who are you going to tell?"


    Su Han shrugged helplessly: "You always have prejudice against others, don''t you?"


    Gu Ling sneered and said nothing.


    In fact, there are only two outsiders, Su Han and Gu Ling, in Tianlei Pavilion at this moment.


    While those Tianlei Pavilion disciples were praising the Young Pavilion Master, they also looked at Su Han and Gu Ling from time to time. This is not showing off, but what is it?


    "Young Pavilion Master, come quickly, noon will arrive soon, and Wanlei Temple will just open. You can take advantage of this opportunity to forge your gods and strengthen your body. While stabilizing your own cultivation, you can also break through to the realm of emperor saints in one fell swoop!" Qi Tianzu shouted with a smile.


    The Young Pavilion Master didn''t hesitate either, his figure turned into lightning, and amidst the crackling sound, he stood in front of the palace in an instant, only about ten meters away from Su Han and Gu Ling.


    Seeing him coming, the other six Tianjiao showed respectful expressions at the same time: "Welcome the young pavilion master to leave the customs!"


    "Okay, okay."


    The ancient spirit was completely impatient, and waved his hands and said: "It''s almost done, it''s just a source sage going out, don''t waste too much time. It''s noon, can the Wanlei Temple be opened?"


    The discordant voice and words immediately caught the attention of the young pavilion master.


    He turned his head slowly, only then did he see that there were two other people standing beside him.


    "It turned out to be Sect Master Su."


    There wasn''t much respect, and he didn''t look too polite, the young pavilion master just clasped his fists calmly, and said with a light smile, "I''ve admired your name for a long time, I''m sorry and disrespectful."


    Such polite superficial words immediately exhausted Gu Ling''s patience.


    "Boy, why are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail? It is no exaggeration to say that even your father had to politely ask Su Han when he saw Su Han. Why do you talk to him in such a condescending tone?" say?"


    Su Han''s face twitched, and he couldn''t help but pull Gu Ling, thinking to himself, when did this guy''s temper become so hot?


    "This pavilion has already bowed to Sect Master Su, and is the first to speak, what do you want from this pavilion?"


    The young pavilion master frowned, and said again: "Furthermore, what are you? Who gave you the courage to talk to this pavilion like this?"


    Gu Ling stared and almost passed out.


    Su Han also looked at Gu Ling with a strange expression, and said via voice transmission: "It''s fine that he doesn''t know your clone, doesn''t Ying Tianshun also know? His son is so arrogant, he won''t stop him?"


    Gu Ling held back for a long time before saying: "Ying Tianshun has never seen my clone before. Discussing with him about Wanlei Temple is just a sound transmission."


    Su Han suddenly realized, smiled and shook his head and said: "You are really low-key to a certain extent? No wonder Tianlei Pavilion doesn''t want me to come in. It turns out that you looked down on him first."


    "This hall dominates the realm, and the sound transmission already thinks highly of Tianlei Pavilion, why do we have to show up in person?" Gu Ling said in a low voice.


    "Here."


    Su Han pointed to the Young Pavilion Master: "That''s the result of you looking down on him."


    "That''s all..."


    Gu Ling took a deep breath: "It''s just a junior, I don''t bother to argue with him."


    After finishing speaking, he squinted at Su Han again: "Anyway, it''s you who this kid looks down on, not me, why am I so angry?"


    Su Han smiled helplessly, this old man disliked himself and took pleasure in other''s misfortunes.


    When the two communicated secretly, the young pavilion master was also staring at them.


    Maybe it was because he was really afraid of Su Han, so seeing that the ancient spirit was silent, he didn''t say anything more.


    Zun Qi Tianzu saw that the atmosphere was not right, and said to the young pavilion master: "Young pavilion master, you have been in seclusion for thirty-nine years, and you don''t know much about many things in the sanctuary, in fact..."


    "No need to say much."


    The master of the young pavilion waved his hand and interrupted Zunqi Tianzu''s words: "After I come out of Wanlei Temple, I will know for myself."


    Seeing this scene, both Su Han and Gu Ling raised their eyebrows.


    It''s really not ordinary arrogance!


    Not to mention how many things have happened in the past thirty-nine years, Su Han and Gu Lingchang have seen his attitude towards Zunqi Tianzu alone.


    It''s just a source saint, just because he is the master of the young pavilion, so he can be so rude to an ancestor saint?


    Ox!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5442

    To be honest, Su Han and Gu Ling came to Tianlei Pavilion with only one purpose, and that was to enter Wanlei Temple.


    In fact, this is a very simple matter, especially in such an urgent situation today, Su Han prepared a meeting gift, and then entered Wanlei Temple, and then left.


    But no one expected that so many "interesting things" happened in less than an hour, which also gave the two of them a new understanding of Tianlei Pavilion.


    "OK then."


    Zunqi Tianzu was also a little embarrassed, but because of his status as the young pavilion master, he didn''t say anything more after all.


    "correct."


    The Young Pavilion Master suddenly looked at Su Han, and said, "Although I don''t know much about what happened in the sanctuary recently, I have heard that Su Sect Master also has the source of lightning, is this true? "


    This condescending tone made it sound like Su Han was a junior while he was a senior.


    Su Han didn''t intend to talk to the other party at first, but this guy almost pointed at his nose, so he couldn''t pretend not to see it.


    "En." Wei Wei nodded, which was the answer.


    "The source is the most powerful force in the world, and it is also the root source of us monks. Su Zongzhu can actually have a thunder and lightning source, and the luck is really against the sky." The master of the young pavilion said.


    "Luck against the sky?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Is luck enough to explain the acquisition of the original source?


    This young pavilion master didn''t mention his own strength at all, and attributed all the reasons to ''luck''. A fool can understand what he means.


    This is clearly a sarcasm!


    Zunqi Tianzu''s forehead gradually seeped cold sweat, he subconsciously looked towards Su Han, and saw that Su Han was also staring at him.


    There was a thick coldness in those dark and deep pupils, which made Zun Qi Tianzu shudder uncontrollably, and his original thought of reminding the young pavilion master was directly stifled by him.


    Previously, he used the lack of places as an excuse to ask Su Han for the ancient source crystal. Su Han was very kind, so kind that he almost made Zunqi Tianzu forget that the man in white in front of him is the sanctuary of today, the scariest and most terrifying Violent existence!


    At this moment he finally woke up, but it was already too late.


    Although Su Han didn''t say anything, his eyes had already told Zun Qi Tianzu everything - it''s not your turn to meddle in this matter, so shut your mouth!


    What happened in just a few moments has already made Zun Qi Tianzu''s back completely wet with cold sweat.


    As for the young pavilion master, he still didn''t know it, with a smile on his mouth, and he still looked like "I am the only one in the world".


    His madness has gone beyond the sky.


    Even if he doesn''t know what happened in the past thirty-nine years, even if he doesn''t know what size the Phoenix Sect is now, what position it occupies in the sanctuary...


    Even if he didn''t know, Su Han had single-handedly killed more than a dozen ancestor-level powerhouses in the Star Alliance when he had just broken through to the Taoist!


    But he should at least know that Su Han is the former Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor!


    What Su Han has done for the human race has let many people know that even if you pretend, you have to pretend to be in awe!


    As for the Young Pavilion Master, there was no awe at all.


    He profoundly explained to everyone, what is meant by ''aptitude above everything else, arrogance above strength''!


    In other words, the Young Pavilion Master not only has no reverence for Su Han, but from the depths of his heart, his words and deeds all represent how much he looks down on the current Su Han!


    "indeed."


    After a moment of silence, Su Han said with a smile: "They all call this sect ''Son of Luck'', maybe this sect''s luck is really good."


    "That''s natural."


    The Young Pavilion Master paused for a while, and said again: "Otherwise, how can there be a chance to be reborn when the body and spirit are all destroyed?"


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Ling''s expression immediately darkened.


    He looked at Zun Qi Tianzu, and said almost word for word: "Ying Tianshun''s son, is this kind of virtue? Your young master of Tianlei Pavilion, is this kind of virtue?!"


    Zun Qi Tianzu''s expression changed, and he also knew what happened today, the trouble was indeed a bit big.


    From the perspective of Tianlei Pavilion itself, he really doesn''t have any bad feelings towards Su Han, even from the perspective of Zunqi Tianzu himself, he only has admiration for Su Han.


    Never expected that the Young Pavilion Master would be so outspoken.


    That''s all for the rest, but what about Su Han''s rebirth!


    Which pot is left unopened and which pot is lifted, this is not clear that it is uncovering Su Han''s scar? Doesn''t this clearly imply the collapse of the Tushen Pavilion and the death of Su Han''s close relatives and friends?


    He almost said that Su Han was incompetent!


    Zun Qi Tianzu knew that if he didn''t stop him, the Lei Pavilion would really be in a catastrophe that day.


    "Young Pavilion Master, misfortune comes from your mouth!"


    Zunqi Tianzu said in a deep voice: "Su Zongzhu can be reborn, that is Su Zongzhu''s ability, what has it to do with you and me? You have such thoughts, why not spend all of it on how to improve your strength!"


    "Um?"


    The young pavilion master frowned: "Elder Wang is talking to this pavilion?"


    "Otherwise?!" Zun Qi Tianzu was furious in his heart.


    Which faction''s source saint dares to offend an ancestor saint?


    Due to the status of the young pavilion master, once or twice is enough, but the other party repeatedly pushes his nose and face, how can Zunqi Tianzu not be angry?


    "haha okay!"


    The Young Pavilion Master sneered: "As expected of the Great Elder of my Tianlei Pavilion, instead of standing on my side as the Young Pavilion Master, he turned his elbows outward and spoke to others. This Pavilion only saw clearly the character of the Great Elder today. , after coming out of Wanlei Temple, I will definitely slander my father a few words, you so-called Great Elder, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    Zun Qi Tianzu swears, if this guy hadn''t been for the Young Pavilion Master, he would have slapped him to death long ago.


    How many ancestors are there in the entire Tianlei Pavilion?


    Does he know what kind of position the ancestors occupy in the sanctuary?


    With just a few words from him, can he get himself down from the position of Great Elder?


    What a fool''s dream!


    "This is Ying Tianshun''s child, the old man has opened his eyes today." Gu Ling sneered, and was a little speechless.


    Su Han said: "Elder Wang, noon is indeed here, and our sect doesn''t plan to stay in Tianlei Pavilion any longer, so let''s start Wanlei Temple, finish it early, and leave early."


    "Okay..." Zun Qi Tianzu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Su Han and the others obviously regarded the Young Pavilion Master as a child, and they also looked at the face of the Tianlei Pavilion Master, and did not intend to care about him.


    Zunqi Tianzu will naturally not cause trouble again, and he will immediately order the opening of Wanlei Temple.


    But what no one expected was that just after Su Han finished speaking, the young pavilion master spoke again.


    "Are they going to enter Wanlei Temple too?"


    "It''s not them, only Sect Master Su himself." Zun Qi Tianzu said angrily.


    "I don''t agree!" The young pavilion master said without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5443

    When these words caught his ears, Zun Qi Tianzu was slightly taken aback.


    Su Han and Gu Ling also froze in place.


    "Junior, this old man really gave you face!"


    Gu Ling''s voice was very low: "Su Zongzhu even gave the gift of meeting to Tianlei Pavilion. If you say you don''t agree, you don''t agree? Come and tell me, what are you? Your words are rude?!"


    "Just because I am the young master of Tianlei Pavilion!"


    The master of the young pavilion snorted coldly, and said to his ancestor Qi Tianzu: "Elder Wang, only seven people can enter Wanlei Temple at a time. This is a rule passed down from generation to generation. It is impossible for you not to know. Sovereign, you want to make an exception for him? Why? With my background in Tianlei Pavilion, I still need to act according to other people''s faces?"


    Zun Qi Tianzu''s face turned blue and purple: "Sect Master Su gave me a total of 100 million ancient source crystals in Tianlei Pavilion!"


    "The ancient source crystal? What is that?" the young pavilion master asked.


    "Ying Zilong, what do you want to do?!"


    Zun Qi Tianzu almost vomited blood, and roared angrily: "I told you a long time ago, you don''t know what happened in the past thirty-nine years, then you should shut your damn mouth! Even what is the ancient source crystal? I don¡¯t even know why you prevented Sect Master Su from entering Wanlei Temple, and why you are so disrespectful to him!!!¡±


    The young pavilion master known as "Ying Zilong" didn''t care about what Zunqi Tianzu said at all. His strong self-esteem only made him notice Zunqi Tianzu''s tone and attitude towards him, and what Zunqi Tianzu said to him. The dirty words sprayed out of Qi Tianzu''s mouth.


    "You dare to scold me?!" Ying Zilong looked cold.


    "What''s wrong with me scolding you? What''s wrong with me scolding you???"


    Zunqi Tianzu said loudly: "I really think that you are the young master of Tianlei Pavilion, so you can ignore anyone? The master of the pavilion is indeed very fond of you, and we have always been polite to you You are angry, but it is all because of your aptitude! I really don¡¯t understand, can you change your arrogant and stinky temper? There is a sky beyond the sky, has anyone heard of it?¡±


    "Still scolding you... If you weren''t the pavilion master''s own son, I''d have the heart to kill you now!"


    After the words that covered his head and face, Ying Zilong''s face became more and more ugly.


    From his birth until now, everyone in Tianlei Pavilion has smiled at him and is very gentle, all of which are taken for granted by him.


    Because he is the only son of the owner of the Tianlei Pavilion, because he has an arrogance beyond ordinary people, and because he has mastered the origin of thunder and lightning!


    He never thought that one day, Zun Qi Tianzu scolded him like this, which made him completely unbearable.


    If it was someone else, as long as he had a little brain, he might wake up under Zunqi Tianzu''s scolding, and then rationally analyze why Zunqi Tianzu did this.


    However, Ying Zilong didn''t have these thoughts, he just stared at Zun Qi Tianzu, and there was even murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Is it because the cultivation base of this pavilion is still low, so you dare to insult this pavilion so unscrupulously?"


    After a while, Ying Zilong gritted his teeth and said: "Wang Zunqi, come and tell this pavilion, who is the master of Tianlei Pavilion?! This Wanlei Temple is the treasure of the town hall passed down from generation to generation by my Ying family. Whoever enters, isn''t it my Ying family who has the final say? Even if you are an ancestor, you are just a person with a foreign surname!"


    "To put it bluntly, you are a dog raised by my family! What right do you have to talk to me like that?!"


    "Snapped!"


    Hearing this, Zun Qi Tianzu couldn''t bear it anymore, and slapped Ying Zilong on the face in front of countless Tianlei Pavilion disciples.


    The field fell into silence for an instant, and everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    Zunqi Tianzu seemed to be somewhat remorseful, but he was an ancestor after all, how could he be insulted like this?


    "How dare you hit me...


    "Okay, okay...you Wang Zunqi, you still dare to hit me!!!"


    Ying Zilong covered his face, but he had a backbone, he didn''t say anything about looking for his father, but roared: "Today, I, Ying Zilong, left my words here, who dares to let Su Han Entering Wanlei Temple, I will be my life-and-death enemy, Ying Zilong!"


    Obviously, because of Zun Qi Tianzu''s slap, Ying Zilong implicated Su Han in his anger.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Gu Ling sighed, completely speechless.


    He looked at Su Han: "Otherwise, shall we go?"


    "No, the meeting ceremony has already been given to Tianlei Pavilion, how can you just leave like this?" Su Han shook his head.


    "I really don''t want to see these bad things anymore. Let Tianlei Pavilion return the 100 million ancient source crystals. From now on, let Tianlei Pavilion fend for itself." Gu Ling said.


    With his state of mind, he can be forced to say such words, which shows how angry he is.


    Ying Zilong is really capable of making him angry to such an extent.


    "This is not a bride price. I, Su Han, don''t want to return the things I gave away." Su Han was very resolute.


    Wanlei Temple is indeed a place that he values ??very much, and it is of great benefit to him now.


    Furthermore, Ying Zilong was already riding on his neck, if he really left like this, where would he put the face of the Phoenix Sect Master?


    What annoyed Su Han the most was that Ying Zilong had become so arrogant, but his father Ying Tianshun still didn''t show up.


    Is he blind?


    Are you really not knowing, or are you pretending not to see?


    Could it be that the current size of the Phoenix Sect is still not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tianlei Pavilion?


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a step forward and stared at Ying Zilong: "Our sect, what if we have to go in today?"


    "Do you have to go in?"


    Ying Zilong sneered: "It''s not impossible for you to go in, but you have to make a bet with this pavilion!"


    "What bet?"


    "Wanlei Temple uses lightning to forge the body to strengthen the gods. Let''s bet on who can absorb the most lightning in Wanlei Temple!"


    Ying Zilong said: "If you have absorbed too much, then I will apologize to you for what happened today; if I have absorbed too much, then you will kneel on the ground in front of the entire Tianlei Pavilion, and take from both sides of this pavilion. Get your legs through!"


    "puff!"


    Hearing these words, Zun Qi Tianzu felt a pain in his chest, and actually spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale.


    The only thing on his mind right now is the owner of Tianlei Pavilion...why is he retreating at this time!


    Even if he wanted to call for help, he couldn''t find anyone! ! !


    Let Phoenix Sect Master kneel down in front of the entire Tianlei Pavilion...


    He Ying Zilong, why not die! ! !


    "A disaster from heaven, even if I risk my life, I can''t stop it." A moment later, Zunqi Tianzu fell silent, and simply gave up struggling.


    "Okay, as you said."


    On Su Han''s side, he was staring at Ying Zilong, with a strange and cold smile on his lips.


    "There are many ways to apologize, I hope you choose the one that won''t hurt you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5444

    In fact, from the very beginning, Ying Zilong used Su Han as a springboard for him to become famous all over the world.


    He was superior, but Su Han could only swallow his anger. After the news got out, not only Ying Zilong, but also the entire Tianlei Pavilion would be honored, making the monks in the entire sanctuary admire him.


    But he himself did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    Up to now, Ying Zilong doesn''t want to use Su Han as a springboard anymore, he just wants to humiliate Su Han, humiliate him severely!


    Because in his opinion, all of this was caused by Su Han''s arrival, otherwise, Zunqi Tianzu wouldn''t dare to beat him, and he wouldn''t lose face in front of so many disciples!


    Only by humiliating Su Han fiercely can he feel proud!


    Of course, Ying Zilong is still very confident in his own strength.


    He did not choose to fight against Su Han, but chose to compete against the devouring of Thunder and Lightning, although he was also very confident in his combat power.


    Since childhood, entering Wanlei Temple has long been a common occurrence for Ying Zilong, especially after possessing the original source of thunder and lightning, he can swallow lightning countless times more than others. He threw out twenty-eight streets, which could only be used as a foil.


    He has already seen Su Han''s cultivation, he is only a sixth-level Daoist, how can he compare with him?


    Even if he also has the source of thunder and lightning, Su Han can never be his opponent!


    And the bet between him and Su Han, in the eyes of the clever Ying Zilong, is also to provoke Su Han.


    Based on the above, Ying Zilong even saw Su Han kneeling in front of him in front of countless Tianlei Pavilion disciples.


    "The majestic Phoenix Sect Master, I hope you can keep your word!"


    Ying Zilong gave Su Han a gloomy look, and then said to Zun Qi Tianzu: "Open Wanlei Temple!"


    This domineering tone gave Zun Qi Tianzu the urge to slap him twice again, but after all, it wasn''t just Ying Zilong who entered Wanlei Temple by himself, so he didn''t hesitate to use the special method of Tianlei Pavilion, Open Wanlei Temple.


    "Boom!"


    The palace building is still extremely magnificent. Two bronze doors opened from the middle, and at the moment of opening, a thunder dragon rushed out of it!


    Ying Zilong, Zilei and other six arrogances are naturally already familiar with the way to open Wanlei Temple, but this is the first time for Su Han to come, so they are all staring at Su Han intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems that there is only one thunder dragon, but in fact, in the eyes of everyone standing at the gate of Wanlei Temple, there is a thunder dragon charging towards them.


    "Roar!!!"


    A huge roar came from Thunder Dragon''s mouth, the thunder and lightning on its body roared, and a powerful coercion emanated from Thunder Dragon''s body.


    This kind of momentum alone is enough to make ordinary monks tremble with fear.


    "break!"


    Zi Lei and the others made a tactic with both hands, and unfolded the power of their cultivation. When they raised their hands, a long sword transformed into thunder light emerged, and slashed fiercely on the top of the thunder dragon.


    "Chila!"


    The Thunder Dragon was shocked, and then split from the middle of its head, turning into a dense thunder light, and scattered in all directions.


    In Ying Zilong''s case, even the thunder sword didn''t need to be condensed, he just waved his hand and punched the thunder dragon.


    After all this was done, all the Tianlei Pavilion''s arrogances looked at Su Han.


    I saw Su Han standing there quietly, as if he was stunned for a while because he didn''t know that the thunder dragon would appear, but he still walked forward without any resistance.


    It''s just... his expression is very calm.


    "boom!!!"


    Thunder Dragon opened its huge mouth and directly swallowed Su Han into his stomach.


    It let out a loud roar, as if it was excited to devour another person.


    But in the next moment, the roaring stopped abruptly.


    I saw the thunder and lightning in the abdomen of the brontosaurus disappearing rapidly, followed by the lightning that turned into a keel, and then the tail, body, head... and even the scales!


    It wasn''t until the thunder dragon disappeared completely that everyone could see clearly that the thunder dragon didn''t disappear by itself, but was swallowed into the body by Su Han forcefully.


    Those who swallow people will be swallowed back!


    It can be seen that Su Han is surrounded by thunder light, and the color of that light is exactly the color of thunder dragon just now.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zi Lei and the other six Tianjiao''s eyelids twitched: "Dare to swallow the Thunder Dragon? Is he crazy?!"


    The thunder dragon that protects the palace doesn''t have strong attack and defense, otherwise these arrogances wouldn''t break it easily.


    However, the thunder dragon guarding the hall is implicated in the thunder and lightning of the entire Wanlei Temple. To put it bluntly, it is condensed from the root of the Wanlei Temple.


    Once it is devoured, it is impossible to refine it in a short time.


    In this case, once the thunder dragon who devours the temple guard enters Wanlei Temple, it will immediately trigger all the lightning inductions, and then all bombard the dragon devourer!


    It can be said that since the emergence of Wanlei Temple, none of the Tianlei Pavilion''s arrogance or powerhouse in the past has been able to directly devour the Thunder Dragon, which is equivalent to pulling the hatred of the entire Wanlei Temple.


    There are nine levels of lightning in Wanlei Temple, which exist on nine steps respectively, the first level is the lowest and the ninth level is the highest.


    The higher the level of Lei Guang, the more astonishing the intensity of the exercise.


    According to rumors, if one can withstand the ninth level of lightning forging, one will be reborn after success, and one''s mind will be sublimated at the same time!


    Unfortunately, in the history of Tianlei Pavilion, so far, only three people dared to step into the area of ??the ninth-level thunder light, and only one person succeeded.


    The successful person is Ying Tianshun, the current Lei Pavilion master.


    Also known as Tianshun Taizu!


    The other two were all under the roar of the ninth-level thunder, unable to bear it, and were wiped out.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ying Zilong let out a loud laugh: "Su Zongzhu, you are so skilled and bold, you dare to devour even the thunder dragon that protects the temple, I admire you! Admire me!"


    Su Han only felt that the thunder light in his body was difficult to refine, but he didn''t care about it, and said indifferently: "It''s just a thunder dragon, why don''t you dare?"


    "I really want to laugh off my big teeth. Is this pavilion still saying that Su Zongzhu has no fear? Or should I say that you are ignorant and short-sighted?"


    Ying Zilong said: "Do you know that after devouring the thunder dragon that guards the temple, it will arouse the hatred of the entire Wanlei Temple. You don''t even need to step into the ninth-level area. You will be overwhelmed at the moment of the temple! Throughout the history of my Tianlei Pavilion, only my father has successfully accepted the tempering of the ninth-level thunder light. Now this pavilion is not worried about whether you will break your promise. Instead, I am worried. Can you walk out of Wanlei Temple alive!"


    When the matter developed to such an extent, Ying Zilong''s words were naturally unscrupulous.


    And what he said was exactly what he thought.


    Few people can bear the ninth-level thunder light alone. The sum of all the thunder lights in Wanlei Temple may cause a qualitative change. In his opinion, whether Su Han, a sixth-level Taoist, can walk out of Wanlei Temple alive? is an unknown!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5445

    After Ying Zilong finished speaking, he walked into the palace together with Zi Lei and other Tianjiao.


    The palace itself is actually where Wanlei Temple is located!


    Zi Lei and the others knew everything about Su Han, but after all, they were the arrogance of Tianlei Pavilion, and they had a good relationship with Ying Zilong. Although they didn''t say anything, their faces were full of sighs.


    Even though Su Han is extremely powerful, they still don''t believe that Su Han can walk out of the thunder light of the entire Wanlei Temple safe and sound.


    Unless it is a semi-emperor or even a master, an existence of that level will definitely not enter Wanlei Temple, because Wanlei Temple has no great effect on them.


    "Is it the thunder light of the entire Wanlei Temple?"


    Looking at the backs of Ying Zilong and the others, Su Han smiled faintly: "It''s just right, this sect still thinks it''s a waste of time to walk one level at a time!"


    Lifting his footsteps, Su Han stepped into Wanlei Temple without fear.


    From the outside, the interior of Wanlei Temple is pitch black, but entering it is like entering another world.


    The surroundings are indeed pitch black, with no boundaries to be seen. It seems that judging from the appearance of the palace, it is simply impossible to accommodate such a large world.


    And in the center of this dark world, there are nine steps.


    These nine steps are like nine steps to the sky, one after another, each one is covered with endless lightning, and with the different steps, the thunder and lightning of various colors begin to change.


    There are four Tianjiao, standing on the first step, accepting the thunder and lightning temper.


    The other two stood on the second step.


    Zi Lei stood on the third step by himself, while Ying Zilong...had crossed the fourth step and stood on the fifth step.


    The thunder and lightning on the fifth step are all purple-red, sometimes forming various shapes, constantly rushing towards Ying Zilong.


    Ying Zilong did indeed have some skills, he didn''t have the slightest fear, instead he was full of anticipation, and he opened his arms freely, absorbing the lightning to his heart''s content.


    The thunder light bombarded him, making continuous crackling and roaring sounds, but Ying Zilong''s body seemed to be made of bronze, without any damage. His physique is getting stronger and stronger, and his aura is gradually rising.


    It is naturally impossible to break through in a short period of time. Ying Zilong has just left the test, so he needs to use these lightnings to stabilize his cultivation.


    And Su Han here¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The moment he entered Wanlei Temple, the thunder and lightning on the nine steps stagnated for a moment.


    The next moment, these thunder and lightning roared at the same time, and then rushed out from the nine steps at the same time, heading straight for Su Han!


    "Sure enough, what Ying Zilong said." Su Han thought to himself.


    The thunder and lightning in Wanlei Temple were not gathered by Tianlei Pavilion, and few people knew where it came from.


    What is certain is that when countless thunderbolts rushed towards Su Han, the thunderbolts on the nine steps did not disappear. Ying Zilong and Zilei, how to devour them, or how to devour them.


    "Wow!!!"


    The lightning from the nine stairs rushed towards Su Han at the same time, and in the process, they actually condensed together, turning into a terrifying thunder pillar of nine colors with a diameter of several hundred meters, and blasted towards Su Han!


    This scene not only attracted the attention of Ying Zilong and others, but also the attention of the entire Tianlei Pavilion.


    Outside Wanlei Temple, there is a huge screen, which shows everything that happened in Wanlei Temple.


    This is not because of Su Han''s arrival, so this is done deliberately, but every time Wanlei Temple is opened, there will be such a screen for the disciples of the entire Wanlei Temple to watch and learn from.


    "Nine-Colored Thunder Pillar! It''s the legendary Nine-Colored Thunder Pillar!!!"


    "My God, the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar really exists?"


    "According to the legend, there is actually a tenth step in Wanlei Temple, and the lightning above the tenth step is the nine-color thunder pillar!"


    "Sect Master Su accidentally devoured the thunder dragon guarding the temple, causing the appearance of the nine-color thunder pillar. This is not a good thing for him!"


    "Of course it''s not a good thing. The ninth-level thunder light is enough to destroy the ancestor-level existence. The strength of the nine-color thunder pillar may even kill the top-level ancestor!"


    "Then what should we do? Can we still watch Sect Master Su die here? I''m afraid the Phoenix Sect will not let it go!"


    "There is no way. Once Wanlei Temple is opened, it must wait for all the thunder and lightning to disappear before opening it again. Otherwise, the two ancestors of my Tianlei Pavilion will not have to die under the ninth level of thunder."


    "This...we should have reminded Su Zongzhu earlier!"


    "Hmph, the Young Pavilion Master is already so angry, who dares to remind?"


    "..."


    Many voices came from the mouths of Tianlei Pavilion disciples.


    Even Zunqi Tianzu, who had been standing outside, looked more and more ugly.


    It was because he was angry that he kept thinking about Ying Zilong''s offending Su Han, so he forgot to remind him.


    And these disciples, because of Ying Zilong''s anger, didn''t dare to remind them at all!


    Due to a mistake, no one told Su Han about the Thunder Dragon, which is why the current scene happened.


    "In a hurry?"


    Gu Ling sneered: "If Su Han really died here, it must be your Tianlei Pavilion''s responsibility. Whether you can bear the Phoenix Sect''s anger, you should think about it carefully!"


    Zun Qi Tianzu''s body trembled, and he suddenly noticed the handsome man in front of him addressing Su Han.


    If it was an ordinary person, how could he always call Su Han by his first name?


    "May I ask Your Excellency, who is it?" Zun Qi Tianzu asked tentatively.


    "who I am?"


    Gu Ling''s eyes flashed: "After Ying Tianshun gets out, you will know who I am!"


    ...


    In Wanlei Temple.


    Seeing the nine-color thunder pillar falling from the top of his head, Su Han didn''t dare to push it too hard, and the divine armor of cultivation appeared on his body immediately.


    He can naturally feel the terrifying power contained in the nine-color thunder pillar, and even he feels that this should not be the lightning that exists in the Milky Way starry sky, because even if he is going through the tribulation, he has never encountered this kind of lightning!


    However, although the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar was strong, it did not pose much threat to Su Han. Perhaps it could indeed wipe out the top ancestors, but Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was no longer just that of the top ancestors.


    The defensive power of the divine armor is even higher than the combat power, even if the half emperor wants to kill Su Han, it is impossible to do so.


    Furthermore, Su Han still has the source of thunder and lightning, but he doesn''t want to use it for the time being.


    "boom!!!"


    The Nine-Color Thunder Pillar fell, and all eyes, whether inside Wanlei Temple or outside, were fixed on Su Han.


    They could clearly see that the light of the nine-color thunder pillar had completely covered Su Han''s body, as if he had collapsed directly, without even breathing out.


    "died?"


    After a while, Zi Lei said something in surprise.


    "Don''t he deserve to die?"


    Ying Zilong snorted coldly, stared at Su Han for a while, then looked away.


    But at this moment, Zi Lei''s horrified voice suddenly came out again.


    "He''s still here! He''s still here!!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5446

    Swish!


    Hearing Zi Lei''s words, Ying Zilong immediately turned his head to look.


    Sure enough, the root of the nine-color thunder pillar was rapidly dissipating, and in the root, the figure in white that he hated so much was standing there safe and sound!


    "He is... devouring the nine-color thunder pillar?!" Zi Lei''s pupils shrank.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder came from above, and Zi Lei quickly withdrew his thoughts, trying to resist those thunder and lightning.


    Now he has stood on the sixth step. With his cultivation base, even if he has the origin of lightning, he dare not be too casual.


    At the same time, outside Wanlei Temple, many figures who saw this scene also heard shocking shouts.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "This is impossible? This is impossible!!!"


    "He is devouring the nine-color thunder pillar...how can he even swallow the nine-color thunder pillar!!!"


    "This is a nine-color thunder pillar that can destroy even the top ancestor saints. Su Zongzhu is just a Taoist saint. How strong is he?"


    "Look, the armor on his body!"


    "I also saw that it was this armor that resisted the bombardment of the nine-color thunder pillar, so it gave him time to devour it."


    "Unbelievable, what level is this armor? It can completely block the attack of the nine-color thunder pillar?"


    "No matter what level it is, it must be attributed to Sect Master Su''s own strength. Otherwise, no matter how high-level the armor is, it will not be able to block the counter-shock force of the nine-color thunder pillar."


    "The bet between Young Pavilion Master and Su Zongzhu...I''m afraid I''m going to lose!"


    "..."


    Listening to the bursts of discussion coming from his ears, Zun Qi Tianzu''s pupils also shrank and shrank.


    He looked at the handsome man on the opposite side, and saw that there was no panic or shock on the latter''s face at all, but a ''natural'' expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency already guessed it?" Zunqi Tianzu said.


    "Only you, Tianlei Pavilion, can''t think of it."


    Gu Ling shook his head: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, the old man would not believe that such a thing would happen here in Tianlei Pavilion."


    "Your young pavilion master seems to have a shocking appearance? Is he crazy to the limit?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether he is crazy or not, let''s talk about Tianlei Pavilion."


    Gu Ling stared at Zunqi Tianzu, and said again: "Ying Zilong doesn''t know how strong Su Han is, don''t you, Wang Zunqi, also know? Doesn''t Ying Tianshun also know? The situation has developed to such an extent, Ying Zilong Long has already pointed at Su Han''s nose and cursed, but Ying Tianshun still doesn''t intend to show up? Do you really think Tianlei Pavilion is enough to dominate the world?"


    Zun Qi Tianzu almost cried: "This... the pavilion master is actually in retreat, and he didn''t know that such a thing would happen! I wanted to remind Ying Zilong, but Su Zongzhu''s eyes before, clearly It''s just telling me to shut up, how dare I say more? Besides, you have all seen Ying Zilong''s temper, and I can''t persuade him!"


    "That''s the problem with Tianlei Pavilion."


    Gu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled slightly: "I know Su Han''s temper best. He has already been really angry, and this matter cannot be easily let go. Just wait, after they come out of Wanlei Temple, let alone Ying Tianshun In retreat, even if he is dead, you have to dig three feet into the ground and carry his ashes out for me!"


    Zunqi Tianzu was shocked!


    As an ancestor-level powerhouse, he is not stupid. In fact, he has roughly guessed the identity of the handsome man in front of him.


    Su Han is the majestic phoenix suzerain, and Ying Tianshun is the famous Tianlei pavilion master, Tianshun patriarch!


    Besides that, who would dare to call him by his name like that?


    As for this handsome man, he only has the cultivation base of Yuan Sheng...


    Hehe, just take a look, it¡¯s not true.


    ...


    "too slow."


    In Wanlei Temple, under the wrapping of the nine-colored thunder pillar, Su Han didn''t feel any ailments, on the contrary, he felt refreshed all over his body.


    The divine armor of cultivation filtered all the attack power of the nine-color thunder pillar, and sent all the lightning into Su Han''s body.


    Under this kind of intense body training, Su Han only felt that while his cultivation base was rapidly stabilizing, impurities in his body were being stripped away bit by bit, and his body seemed to be gradually becoming stronger.


    However, being used to the passage of time for the holy son Xu Mijie, Su Han especially cherished the time in Wanlei Temple, so he felt that it was really too slow to swallow like this at this moment.


    The obstruction of the divine armor, at least blocked more than half of the lightning from entering the body.


    "If this continues, it will last too long."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han simply put away the divine armor.


    "Boom!!!"


    Without the barrier of the divine armor, the nine-color thunder pillars immediately bombarded Su Han.


    Su Han''s body fell rapidly, and the feeling of comfort just now disappeared, and a tearing pain rose from his whole body.


    At this moment, he truly felt the horror of the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar.


    "Pfft!"


    With blood spurting from his mouth, Su Han''s expression paled quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of bang bang bang kept coming, first the left arm cracked, then the right arm collapsed, followed by the body, legs, head...


    "Um?"


    Ying Zilong, who had already reached the seventh step, saw this scene immediately.


    "Hahahaha...so that''s how it is!"


    His face turned from cloudy to sunny, and he laughed loudly: "I know what kind of armor can block all the power of the nine-color thunder pillar. It turned out to be only temporary! Now I want to see, is there any?" Without the protection of that armor, can you still survive unharmed!"


    "boom!!!"


    The moment those words fell, Su Han''s body exploded completely.


    The lightning in the nine-color thunder column is like a torrent slanting down from above, even if Su Han''s body has collapsed, it will be destroyed again.


    "This time, he''s probably really dead!"


    Ying Zilong spoke in a cheerful tone, as if he was talking to himself, or talking to Zi Lei and the others.


    "its not right¡­¡­"


    Zi Lei frowned and said, "Since he''s dead, why hasn''t the Nine-Colored Thunder Pillar disappeared?"


    Ying Zilong paused.


    He subconsciously looked down, and saw the white-clothed figure who had just vanished into ashes...appeared again!


    Everything just now seemed to be just an illusion, and the white-clothed figure was standing in the middle of the nine-color thunder pillar, unharmed!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zi Lei rubbed his eyes fiercely: "I was dazzled just now?"


    Naturally, it wasn''t dizziness. Everything just happened actually happened.


    After Su Han put away his divine armor, he didn''t adapt to the bombardment of the nine-color thunder pillar for a while, and it was indeed wiped out.


    However¡­¡­


    He has the Dao of Reincarnation!


    Even if the body and the Yuanshen soul collapse at the same time, they can be reborn again under the drive of the Dao of Reincarnation.


    This is the only function of the Great Way of Reincarnation¡ª¡ª


    Immortal!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5447

    With the Dao of Reincarnation, no matter what level of cultivation he is in, Su Han no longer needs to worry that he will suddenly fall like in his previous life.


    Even if someone can instantly kill Su Han, Su Han can still rely on the Dao of Reincarnation to condense the soul and body in an instant, but the soul and body that are condensed again will be a little weaker than when they were at their peak.


    It''s really just a little bit, it can also be said to be... a little bit!


    Ever since he comprehended the Dao of Reincarnation, Su Han had never really tried the effect of this Dao. Today, under the bombardment of the nine-colored thunder pillar, the Dao of Reincarnation played a role for the first time.


    After Su Han was ''resurrected'', the first thing he did was not to continue devouring the nine-color thunder pillar, but to check his cultivation and combat power.


    It is true that the combat power has been reduced a little, but it is only a short-term reduction. As long as Su Han devours some resources, he can quickly make up for it.


    The most important thing is that if Su Han hadn''t noticed the reduced combat power carefully, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Han shows comprehensive combat power now, he can still be comparable to the tenth-level ancestor saint, and the gap with the peak is not obvious.


    "It turns out that this is the Dao of Reincarnation..."


    With a murmur, a thick confident smile appeared on the corner of Su Han''s mouth. Some of the thunder and lightning that entered the body were refined by Su Han, and quickly made up for the short-term lack of cultivation in the "rebirth" just now, and once again Reach the top!


    "Based on this kind of drop in combat power... Even if someone can kill me instantly, it will be at least 100,000 times, right?"


    To be honest, since he was reborn, Su Han really didn''t have such confidence.


    Right now, it seems that he is truly immortal.


    Even if someone can instantly kill Su Han, it is impossible for Su Han to be ''reborn'' under the nose of the other party. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party to kill him more than 100,000 times!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    A loud laugh came from Su Han''s mouth. He opened his arms and devoured the nine-color thunder pillar with all his heart.


    After experiencing a rebirth, he has completely liked the terrifying power of the nine-color thunder pillar, and learned how to swallow, accept, and absorb it.


    The Nine-Color Thunder Pillar tried to destroy Su Han, but it was already impossible.


    The strength of Su Han''s nine-color thunder pillar made Su Han feel a little surprised. If it was replaced by an ordinary ten-fold ancestor, I''m afraid it would really be wiped out.


    Without the Dao of Reincarnation, it is impossible to be reborn, and naturally it is impossible to adapt to the impact of the nine-color thunder pillar.


    "Only a half-emperor can resist this nine-color thunder pillar!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrifying roar resounded throughout Wanlei Temple, and could even be transmitted to the outside world through the screen.


    Under such a terrible impact, the thunder light of different colors eliminated the impurities in Su Han''s body in a very short period of time.


    The original restless cultivation base was completely suppressed by Lei Guang, and it was rapidly stabilizing.


    Until a certain moment, after Su Han''s sixth-level Daoist cultivation base was completely stabilized, he began to refine the nine-color thunder light again, transforming it into the power of his cultivation base, and using it to improve his own cultivation base.


    As Gu Ling said, the role of Wanlei Temple is indeed not just to stabilize one''s cultivation.


    I don''t know where the thunder light came from, and I don''t know what ingredients are contained in it. Su Han always feels that it doesn''t seem to be as simple as thunder and lightning.


    "From the universe?" Su Han was puzzled.


    It is impossible for resources to be converted into lightning, and it is still such a terrifying lightning.


    Furthermore, Zilei, Ying Zilong and the others can also use the tempering of these lightnings to compress their own cultivation, until they reach a certain level, they break out of their cocoons and become butterflies!


    This is enough to prove that there are other things contained in the thunder light of Wanlei Temple.


    "Could it be that Tianlei Pavilion''s so-called pouring resources into these lightnings?"


    Can''t figure it out, Su Han didn''t bother to think about it.


    With the passage of time, the power of his cultivation has been continuously compressed, as if a piece of steel that was originally ten meters high has been compressed to nine meters, eight meters, seven meters...


    Concentration is the essence!


    Obviously still at the sixth level Daoist cultivation base, but Su Han can clearly feel that as his cultivation power is compressed, his overall combat power is also becoming purer and slowly improving.


    Su Han had the experience of his previous life, so he naturally knew these things a long time ago, but after his rebirth, he had too many things to do, and he didn''t have time or leisure to compress his cultivation base.


    Just like Ji Fengyun back then, every realm reached its limit, this is the embodiment of compression to the extreme!


    That requires absolute patience, absolute time and energy, and perseverance!


    Doing so will indeed make the combat power surpass that of monks of the same level, but the disadvantage is that the speed of cultivation will be greatly slowed down, and people who were originally at the same level will fall further and further behind.


    From a certain point of view, the gains outweigh the losses, so Su Han didn''t do that.


    Now, with the help of the nine-color thunder pillar of Wanlei Temple, Su Han finally compressed his cultivation power and made all his power pure.


    He struggled for a moment, and finally decided to calm down, and recreate all the cultivation bases and all the realms he has reached since he was reborn, and "build" it again!


    And this process takes time.


    One day, two days, three days...


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zi Lei has already stepped on the sixth step, the two Tianjiao behind him are standing on the fifth step, and the remaining three are all on the fourth step.


    And Ying Zilong, relying on the source of lightning, has already stood on the eighth step!


    I have to admit that Ying Zilong does have the capital of arrogance and arrogance. His talent originates from sage cultivation, and he can forcibly endure the tempering of the eighth-level thunder light before he breaks through the emperor sage. It''s never been done before.


    The entire Tianlei Pavilion is full of expectations for him, thinking that he will become the second and successfully accept the existence of the nine-level thunder light temper.


    Even now, only standing on the eighth step, Ying Zilong has a 99% possibility of becoming an ancestor saint, even reaching the level of the master of Tianlei Pavilion!


    While Su Han was compressing his own cultivation power, Ying Zilong had already finished tempering.


    At this moment, his aura is rising wildly, and there is a faint emperor''s prestige emanating from him, which is a sign that he is about to step into the realm of the emperor.


    In contrast to the other six Tianlei Pavilion arrogances, Zi Lei has already broken through once, from the third level of Yuansheng to the fourth level.


    The other five were still low in cultivation, but they were all on the verge of breaking through.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this!!!"


    Ying Zilong was full of anxiety, and sometimes turned his head to look at Su Han who was standing there with his eyes closed.


    "He has successfully adapted to the tempering of the nine-color lightning pillar, and what I devour and absorb is only the eighth-level thunder light. No matter how much I devour, I am no match for him at all!"


    Thinking of this, Ying Zilong couldn''t help but look up at the ninth step at the top.


    "Only standing there can I compete with it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5448

    It is naturally impossible for Ying Zilong to stand on the ninth step safely with Ying Zilong''s current cultivation.


    Unless, reach Emperor Sheng!


    Even reaching Emperor Saint is only possible.


    If Ying Zilong didn''t have the source of lightning, let alone break through to Emperor Saint, even if he is now a seventh-level Emperor Saint, he would never dare to try.


    You know, Tianlei Pavilion has an admonition that all those who covet the ninth level of lightning must be at least ancestors!


    In other words, under the ancestors, no one can withstand the tempering of the ninth-level thunder light.


    However, a proud person will always be unwilling to be inferior to others.


    Ying Zilong doesn''t want to lose to Su Han, the ninth level Lei Guang is his only hope right now!


    "I, Ying Zilong, have never lost and will never lose!!!"


    During the roar, it seemed that a barrier in Ying Zilong''s body was broken, and the torrent rushed violently. The majestic Emperor Wei seemed to have lost its resistance, and completely exploded from Ying Zilong''s body.


    First level Emperor Saint!


    "Young Pavilion Master has broken through?!"


    "Have you finally reached Emperor Saint?"


    "With the combat power of the young pavilion master, even if he has just reached the emperor, he can still compare with those second and third emperors!"


    "Hahahaha... From then on, my Tianlei Pavilion has added another emperor!"


    "..."


    Outside the screen, there were many cheers, and the disciples of Tianlei Pavilion were all excited for Ying Zilong''s breakthrough.


    However, there was no joy on Zun Qi Tianzu''s face.


    He is very loyal to Tianlei Pavilion. Naturally, what he considers is not whether Ying Zilong will cause trouble for himself when he becomes stronger, but he clearly sees that after breaking through, Ying Zilong has been staring at the ninth step. !


    "What does he want to do?"


    Zun Qi Tianzu''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Ying Zilong, don''t be impatient! The ninth-level thunder light must at least be able to withstand the strong ancestors!!!"


    Unfortunately, Ying Zilong in Wanlei Temple couldn''t hear his roar.


    However, Ying Zilong didn''t take it too seriously. After he broke through, he spent a whole day using the eighth level of lightning to stabilize his cultivation. He didn''t look at the ninth step until it was completely stabilized.


    "Wanlei Temple belongs to my Tianlei Pavilion, and I, Ying Zilong, is the young master of Tianlei Pavilion and possesses the source of lightning, how can I lose to an outsider!"


    "In this matter, I, Ying Zilong, was not at fault at all. I want me to apologize to you, dreaming!!!"


    Thinking of this, Ying Zilong''s eyes showed decisiveness, and he lifted his feet step by step, and stepped into the ninth step under the staring eyes of Zun Qi Tianzu and others!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The moment Ying Zilong stood on the ninth step, the ninth level of lightning that existed there all pointed to Ying Zilong as if they had received a voice.


    In the next moment, endless thunder roared, and all of them hit Ying Zilong.


    That terrifying coercion, like forming a substance, and like water poured from the sky, made Ying Zilong''s face change drastically!


    He finally knew that even if he had broken through to the emperor, even if he possessed the origin of lightning, the ninth step was not something he could break through by himself!


    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, and he didn''t wake up until he touched the invisible barrier between the eighth and ninth steps.


    Already, there is no going back!


    "Boom!!!"


    The deafening roar made Ying Zilong bleed from all seven orifices, making him dizzy.


    The lightning fell on Ying Zilong, and all its defenses collapsed. Even the source of the lightning shrank rapidly at this moment, retreating into Ying Zilong''s body.


    It''s not that the source of thunder and lightning is not strong, but that Ying Zilong''s cultivation base is too low, there is no way for him to exert the source of thunder and lightning, which can suppress the power of level nine lightning!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Under the ravages of level nine lightning, muffled noises could be heard all over Ying Zilong''s body, and his skin, flesh and blood began to crack at this moment. A strong sense of life and death crisis rose from Ying Zilong''s heart.


    "Do not!!!"


    Ying Zilong hissed loudly: "How could this be...I am the young master of Tianlei Pavilion, how could I die in Wanlei Temple!!!"


    This kind of roar cannot effectively stop the bombardment of those nine-level lightning.


    Seeing that the body is about to be completely shattered, the primordial soul will also be shattered under the roar of the ninth-level thunder...


    But at this moment, countless thunderbolts suddenly rewinded!


    "Wow!!!"


    From the first step to the ninth step, all the thunder and lightning were drawn away, making the nine steps empty in an instant.


    Zi Lei, Ying Zilong and the others involuntarily looked towards the direction of the thunder and lightning, and saw that the thunder and lightning were all integrated into the nine-color thunder pillar.


    And the nine-color thunder pillar finally appeared from the endless before, as if it had been cut off, and the tail appeared.


    All the thunder and lightning poured into Su Han''s body, so the power of his cultivation that had been compressed for sixteen days also underwent a qualitative change at this moment.


    "boom!!!"


    A surging breath erupted from Su Han''s body.


    That is no longer the sixth level, but another level, reaching the seventh level!


    In other words, the peak Taoist saint in the eyes of ordinary monks!


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Ying Zilong panted heavily, feeling severe pain all over his body. There was a huge hideous wound on his chest, and he could even see the internal organs.


    The sense of life-and-death crisis that filled his heart completely receded at this moment, and Ying Zilong knew that he had already walked through the gate of hell.


    He also knew that the thunder and lightning that Wanlei Temple had activated this time had been exhausted, and it was Su Han who swallowed all the last lightning and lightning into his body.


    It is equivalent to... invisibly, saving him once!


    However, Ying Zilong''s expression was still gloomy, without any gratitude.


    In his view, Su Han didn''t want to save him subjectively, but just because he wanted to absorb more lightning to make himself a breakthrough.


    Therefore, he will not be grateful to Su Han, but has been thinking about how to deal with the previous bet.


    There is no need to measure the amount of lightning they devoured. It can be seen from the nine-colored thunder column that Ying Zilong has already lost.


    "This Wanlei Temple tempering... is it over?" Zi Lei and the others showed regretful expressions, and they still hoped to get more breakthroughs.


    Normally, every time Wanlei Temple is opened, the lightning in it will last for about a month before it is exhausted, but this time, it only lasted for less than twenty days.


    Obviously, it was because of the nine-color thunder pillar.


    At this moment, Su Han had also stood up.


    The black hair hangs down behind him, and the white robe is windless and automatic.


    He looked at Ying Zilong who was sitting there cross-legged, gulping down the elixir to recover from his injuries.


    "you lose."


    Ying Zilong paused.


    After a while, he snorted coldly and said, "So what if you lose? This is in Tianlei Pavilion, my home territory! Let me Ying Zilong, I will definitely become a top powerhouse in the future, do you want me to apologize to you? That''s daydreaming!"


    "You really deserve to die under these lightnings." Su Han said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5449

    "Boom!"


    The gate of the palace was opened, and the long-lost sunlight came in.


    Both Zunqi Tianzu and Gu Ling stood at the door, looking at Su Han who walked out of it, their expressions were different.


    Zun Qi Tianzu''s face was full of complexities, while Gu Ling had no other expressions except for a sneer.


    With Su Han walking out, the originally noisy Tianlei Pavilion quickly quieted down.


    Countless Tianlei Pavilion disciples were staring at Su Han with excitement and admiration in their eyes.


    Even if Su Han is not from Tianlei Pavilion, even if Su Han has a bet with their young pavilion master, after all, Su Han has just been tempered by the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar!


    Even in the history of Tianlei Pavilion, no one dared to induce the appearance of the nine-color thunder pillar. Even with the ninth-level thunder light, only Ying Tianshun survived safely.


    But Su Han walked out of the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar unharmed, and used it to break through another level, reaching the seventh level Daoist!


    Just how terrifying it is is enough to tell.


    Looking at Ying Zilong himself, he has already broken through to the first level of Emperor Saint, a full realm higher than Su Han, and also possesses the origin of thunder and lightning.


    But the moment he stepped on the ninth step, he almost died under the tempering of the ninth level of lightning.


    Comparing the two, it''s up to you.


    "Shushasha..."


    Footsteps came from inside the palace, it was Zi Lei and others walking out.


    The other five Tianjiao just bowed their heads and walked forward, but when Zi Lei passed by Su Han, his footsteps stopped and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Benzong remembers, you also planned to compare with me before?" Su Han said lightly.


    After the breakthrough, he was in a good mood, and he was happy to tease this son.


    "Ahem... No, really not."


    Zi Lei''s complexion changed, and he said almost obsequiously: "I was just joking with Su Zongzhu before, but this junior didn''t dare, really didn''t dare..."


    "Tianlei Pavilion is really interesting. It''s nothing more than a bet between the young pavilion master and Su Han. Others dare to joke with him. It seems that the current Phoenix Sect is still not taken seriously! "There is something in the ancient spirit''s words.


    Zi Lei didn''t dare to stay here any longer, she hurriedly said goodbye, and fled to the distance in desperation.


    The last Ying Zilong didn''t walk out of the palace leisurely until half an hour had passed.


    He saw Su Han, Gu Ling, and Zun Qi Tianzu standing at the door at a glance.


    Ying Zilong ignored Su Han and Gu Ling, and said to Zun Qi Tianzu: "Elder Wang, this pavilion has already broken through, immediately prepare for the empowerment ceremony, and try to improve the cultivation level of this pavilion by one level."


    As the young pavilion master, Ying Zilong naturally has the right to belong to the young pavilion master.


    All previous young pavilion masters, after breaking through a great realm, would get a chance to receive a heavenly thunder empowerment.


    This is not like being tempered by lightning, but with the power of many strong people, refining resources into lightning, pouring all of them into the opponent''s body, and forcing him to improve his cultivation level a little.


    Of course, this is not counterproductive, Tianlei Pavilion has their own methods.


    It''s a pity that Zunqi Tianzu didn''t prepare according to what Ying Zilong said, but said slowly: "Young Pavilion Master, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity."


    "Um?"


    Ying Zilong raised his eyebrows: "This pavilion uses the resources of my Ying family. When will an elder with a different surname have the right to interfere in this matter?"


    Hearing these unceremonious words, Zun Qi Tianzu had lost interest in getting angry with Ying Zilong.


    He said: "About what happened today, Wang has already sent someone to inform the Pavilion Master."


    "presumptuous!"


    Ying Zilong''s expression turned cold: "It''s just nonsense! Father is retreating to attack the semi-emperor realm. Just because of such a trivial matter, you dare to let someone disturb him? If father is disturbed by this and cannot break through the semi-emperor, Then you, Wang Zunqi, are my sinner in Tianlei Pavilion!"


    "sinner?"


    Zunqi Tianzu smiled coldly, looked at Gu Ling and Su Han without any trace, and then said: "If you don''t notify the pavilion master, you probably won''t even have the right to stand here and speak! It''s me, Wang Zunqi, who is blind." , will serve you for so many years, if the Pavilion Master thinks the same as you, then Tianlei Pavilion will not wait this time!"


    "Who are you threatening? Do you really think that you are an ancestor saint, so you can commit crimes? If you want to get out, get out, I, Tianlei Pavilion, don''t miss you, an ancestor saint!" Ying Zilong shouted loudly.


    He really didn''t take Zunqi Tianzu seriously, and speaking from the bottom of his heart, since both of them have reached this level, he also wished Zunqi Tianzu would leave Tianlei Pavilion immediately, so as not to be upset .


    "Elder Wang."


    Su Han opened his mouth at this moment, and said with a smile: "I still have a vacant seat in the Hanmei Department of the Phoenix Sect. I wonder if Elder Wang would appreciate it?"


    Zun Qi Tianzu was slightly taken aback.


    All along, he has been really loyal to Tianlei Pavilion, but he never expected that Ying Zilong, as the young pavilion master, would be so arrogant and arrogant that even the ancestors would not pay attention to him.


    The so-called son does not teach, the father''s fault, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    It must have something to do with Ying Tianshun for Ying Zilong to have such a temper.


    Maybe, in Ying Tianshun''s eyes, he never took him seriously.


    After hesitating for a moment, Venerable Qi Tianzu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t keep you here, I have a place to keep you! Since you, Ying Zilong, don''t look down on this deity, then this deity will not continue to put hot face on your cold ass!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zun Qi Tianzu shook all over his body, his cultivation power turned into mist to cover his body, and all the clothes of Tianlei Pavilion that he was wearing before were all shattered at this moment.


    Seeing this, Su Han immediately took out a set of Phoenix Sect costumes and handed them to Zunqi Tianzu.


    After the latter put it on, he stepped forward and stood beside Su Han.


    To be honest, Su Han himself did not expect that there would be unexpected gains.


    And this sudden scene made everyone in Tianlei Pavilion stunned.


    Zunqi Tianzu is the great elder of Tianlei Pavilion, one of the few ancestors!


    Just like that, was forced away by the young pavilion master with a few words?


    As for Ying Zilong, he didn''t expect Zunqi Tianzu to be so decisive.


    With a gloomy expression, he scolded: "Sure enough, he is a traitor! Why did so many people rebel in Tushen Pavilion in this pavilion? It turns out that they are all members of the same family!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Gu Ling''s handsome face turned cold first.


    "What, is what this pavilion said wrong? Su Han can do the thing of prying the corner of the wall face to face. It''s strange that the people in Tushen Pavilion don''t rebel!"


    Ying Zilong took a step forward, full of breath, and looked down at the ancient spirit: "And you, a mere source saint, who provokes this pavilion again and again, really thinks that this pavilion dare not touch you? Believe it or not, This pavilion will tear your mouth open now, pull your tongue out and feed it to the dogs!"


    Hearing this, Su Han and Zun Qi Tianzu both looked like they were watching the excitement.


    Zun Qi Tianzu has already guessed the identity of the ancient spirit, Su Han needless to say, only Ying Zilong, an idiot, is still in danger and still doesn''t know it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5450

    "Okay, okay..."


    Gu Ling said three words of ''good'': "How many years... How many years, the old man has not been so angry, you Ying Zilong, you are really capable!"


    "To shut up!"


    Ying Zilong''s eyes showed murderous intent, and he stretched out his hand fiercely, and grabbed the ancient spirit clone.


    "you dare!"


    Zun Qi Tianzu suddenly made a move, and slapped Ying Zilong back with his palm.


    "Wang Zunqi, you are courting death!"


    Ying Zilong said angrily: "You are no longer the elder of my Tianlei Pavilion, so what should I do in this pavilion have to be approved by you?!"


    Zunqi Tianzu was not angry, but said lightly: "Tianlei Pavilion has been passed down for so many years, it is really going downhill!"


    "Put your mother''s shit on!"


    Ying Zilong shouted: "With this pavilion here, Tianlei Pavilion will only become more and more brilliant!"


    Zun Qi Tianzu shook his head, he really didn''t bother to pay attention to Ying Zilong anymore.


    To have confidence in one''s own strength and to have enough confidence in the future is called real ''arrogance''.


    From Ying Zilong''s body, Zunqi Tianzu really didn''t see the slightest ''arrogance'', he just saw the other party''s arrogance and domineering, no one in his eyes... Extremely rampant!


    "Tianlei Pavilion, besides Ying Tianshun, you are not the only ancestor, right?"


    Su Han asked Qi Tianzu: "It''s fine if Ying Tianshun is in seclusion. Could it be that all the high-level people in Tianlei Pavilion are in seclusion?"


    "They? I''m afraid they don''t dare to come out!" Zun Qi Tianzu laughed back angrily.


    If it is said that Ying Zilong''s attitude towards Su Han and Gu Ling at the beginning was not known to other Tianlei Pavilion executives, then after Su Han triggered the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar and made such a huge commotion, those Tianlei Pavilion executives did not know. May not notice anything.


    But until now, except for Zun Qi Tianzu, no one has appeared to stop Ying Zilong. If Tianlei Pavilion did not do this deliberately, then these so-called high-level people have all shrunk.


    No matter what the reason is, it cannot bring any excuses and reasons for Tianlei Pavilion.


    "Ying Tianshun!"


    The ancient spirit suddenly spoke, and the power of cultivation was poured into the voice, which spread in all directions.


    "Get out, old man!"


    The sound was so loud and deafening that anyone could hear it clearly across the 30,000-mile boundary of Tianlei Pavilion.


    However, Ying Tianshun did not show up.


    On the contrary, it was Ying Zilong who stared angrily and shouted loudly: "You dare to call my father''s name directly, you are so brave!"


    Gu Ling didn''t even look at Ying Zilong, but continued: "Okay, this avatar of the old man is too low in cultivation, it''s not worth your Ying Tianshun''s appearance, is it?"


    "Om~"


    The moment these words fell, there was a buzzing sound in the void!


    Immediately afterwards, the sky and the earth exploded, and the coercion of the sky surged like a torrent, and endless storms rolled over from all directions. The scene was so big that it exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    The world has changed!


    Looking at this scene, Zun Qi Tianzu couldn''t help but gasped, his heartbeat continued to speed up, and his eyes fixed on the seemingly handsome young man.


    "I guessed right, it''s really the one..."


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The void is like a fragile plank, constantly breaking and breaking with crisp sounds.


    This astonishing scene even attracted the attention of those extraterrestrial demons in the blood river.


    They are in the center of the void, and they can be seen most clearly. There is an old figure sitting between the sky and the earth, surrounded by countless clouds.


    "Um???"


    The Linghuang, who had already woken up, changed his face greatly: "The human race dominates!!!"


    Although he was hit by Baigu and passed out, but after waking up, the Linghuang has successfully condensed the eleventh spike into substance.


    In other words, it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, and its cultivation has truly stepped into the realm of the semi-emperor!


    And the more one is in this state, the more one can perceive the real difference between oneself and the master.


    The Emperor Ling knew right away that the old man was the ruler of the human race who could not be hidden all this time.


    Therefore, after confirming this matter, the first thing he thought of was to quickly cover up the matter of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array, and then think about how to resist the attack of the human race master.


    What he didn''t expect was that the ruler of the human race didn''t do anything to the extraterrestrial demons, and kept his back to them all the time.


    "What happened?" Linghuang thought to himself.


    At the same time, over the Sky Thunder Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound even more terrifying than the sound of thunder came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a finger pierced through the clouds, and also collapsed the endless void, like a terrifying waterfall falling from the sky, in the pupils of countless people, getting bigger and bigger...


    "The avatar is not in your eyes, so the old man''s deity may make you sit still?"


    "Get out of here, old man!!!"


    With the appearance of the fingers, countless Tianlei Pavilion disciples felt tense all over, their hearts stopped beating, and even their breathing froze at this moment!


    Ying Zilong, who had been standing in front of Gu Ling, was even more stunned!


    At this moment, Ying Zilong''s mind was completely blank, he couldn''t think about anything, including the identity of the finger owner!


    "boom!"


    The ground collapsed in the distance, and a thunderbolt rushed out of it.


    The thunder flashed, and finally turned into a middle-aged man in a blue robe with a majestic face.


    However, at this moment, the majesty on the middle-aged man''s face has completely disappeared, and there is only endless panic and panic on his face!


    "Master and wait!!!"


    The middle-aged man stood in the air and shouted at the top of his lungs: "What happened? Please explain to the master!"


    "Ying Tianshun..."


    Gu Ling''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the middle-aged man: "The power of you, the master of Tianlei Pavilion, really shocked this old man!"


    Ying Tianshun immediately sensed the source of the sound, and he arrived in front of the Wanlei Temple palace in an instant, only then did he realize that the master of the Phoenix Sect was also standing here.


    As the owner of Tianlei Pavilion, he is not as stupid as Ying Zilong. From the expression of Gu Ling, it can be seen that this handsome man who seems to have only the cultivation of Yuan Sheng is the leader of the entire galaxy starry sky. In charge!


    "Junior, meet the Juggernaut!" Ying Tianshun didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "boom!"


    In the void, the huge finger suddenly dissipated, and the ancient spirit himself also disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    He did this because he wanted to force Ying Tianshun to show up out of anger, and naturally he didn''t want to really destroy Tianlei Pavilion. After all, this was only Ying Zilong''s own business and had nothing to do with other people.


    Everyone in Tianlei Pavilion let out a long sigh of relief. At that moment just now, they had clearly seen the coming of death.


    "So many things have happened in Tianlei Pavilion, and the old man said that you never showed up."


    Gu Ling said in a low voice: "Ying Tianshun, you really have a lot of face!"


    "The juniors dare not!"


    Ying Tianshun bent down so hard that his forehead almost touched the ground.


    He said sadly: "The younger generation has been in seclusion before, and has not heard the instructions of the master at all. I don''t know where I offended the master. I hope the master can make it clear!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5451

    Ying Tianshun, the pinnacle ancestor sage, the owner of the Tianlei Pavilion!


    On weekdays, he is definitely the kind of terrifying figure who stomps his feet and makes the whole sanctuary tremble.


    However, at this moment, he looked like a child who had done something wrong and didn''t know where he was wrong, his face was full of fear and trepidation.


    There is no way, after all, standing in front of him is a master, an existence that even half emperors have to look up to!


    With Gu Ling''s eyesight, he could naturally see that Ying Tianshun wasn''t pretending, and he didn''t dare to pretend either.


    Therefore, at the moment Ying Tianshun appeared, the anger in Gu Ling''s heart had actually disappeared by more than half.


    "Here, see for yourself!"


    With a wave of his palm, Gu Ling threw out a memory spar.


    "Wow!"


    The power of cultivation was poured into it, and everything recorded in the memory spar was turned into a screen and displayed in front of Ying Tianshun.


    From the time when Ying Zilong left the customs until now, everything he said and everything he did had entered Ying Tianshun''s eyes without any omission.


    "You have leisure." Su Han joked.


    "If the old man didn''t do this, Ying Tianshun might think that you and I are distorting the facts and bullying the small with the big!" Gu Ling snorted coldly.


    Even if he just watched it on the screen, Ying Tianshun could see how rampant his son was.


    And as he watched, Ying Tianshun''s expression kept changing, from staring at the beginning, to gloomy, and then to furious...


    Until the end, his face was ashen.


    Also with a pale face, was Ying Zilong who had fully reacted.


    The two are worthy of being father and son, and the changes in their expressions are also very consistent.


    "Ex, senior..."


    Ying Zilong knelt on the ground with a plop, all the arrogance on his face disappeared.


    "I... I didn''t know that you were the master of the ancient spirits!


    ! "


    In one sentence, it contains all kinds of emotions, and seems to be full of endless self-blame and regret.


    Obviously, Gu Ling didn''t like him.


    "It''s not your fault that you don''t know the old man, but you don''t know Su Han either?"


    Gu Ling said: "You are just a young master of the Tianlei Pavilion. Even if you come here in person, you have to respect Su Han three points. What kind of thing are you, dare to insult him like that? Is it in your eyes? , you are already able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Yuan Ling?"


    Ying Zilong was shocked, and wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by a stone, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came from the side, it was the sound of Ying Tianshun sitting down on the ground after viewing the memory spar thoroughly.


    No one would have thought that the mighty power of the pinnacle ancestor would one day be powerless to such an extent.


    "Ying Tianshun, the old man asks you, when the old man sent you the sound transmission, you personally agreed to let Su Han enter Wanlei Temple to receive training, right?" Gu Ling looked at Ying Tianshun.


    "En." Ying Tianshun nodded.


    "Since this is the case, you know that Wanlei Temple can only enter seven places at a time, so why do you have to embarrass Su Han like this? You know, embarrassing Su Han is embarrassing the old man!" Gu Ling said again.


    Ying Tianshun felt that his heart was about to stop suddenly.


    Gu Ling continued: "Of course, the old man knows the virtues of Tianlei Pavilion. Su Han gave 100 million ancient source crystals as a gift, so that''s all. But what''s the matter with you, a good son? Insult Su Han is still second to none, even the events of the past have to be mentioned, if the old man defines him as a member of the Star Alliance, do you have any objections?!"


    Ying Tianshun was about to shake his head, but he suddenly woke up.


    His eyes were red, and he said tremblingly: "Zilong is still young, and he speaks freely, and he still looks at the ruler and Sect Master Su..."


    "To shut up!"


    The ancient spirit suddenly interrupted: "Until now, you are still facing him? If the apology is useful, then there will not be so many killings in this sanctuary!"


    "If everyone, like him, insults Su Han at will, or even insults the old man, and finally understands with a verbal apology, then the old man might as well find a mountain and hit him head-on to death!"


    Hearing this, everyone knew that Gu Ling really didn''t intend to let it go today.


    Think about it too, this is a master!


    It''s fine for Ying Zilong once or twice, but he insulted Gu Ling and Su Han one after another, and even took the collapse of the Tushen Pavilion as an example. That was the biggest pain in Su Han''s heart. Open Su Han''s scar? Isn''t this offending his Ni Lin?


    If today''s matter, let''s forget it, where will the faces of Gu Ling and Su Han be?


    "Arrogance, you have to have the ability to be arrogant, and it depends on who you are being arrogant with."


    Gu Ling''s expression was extremely gloomy: "You have seen all the things in the memory spar just now, he even wanted Su Han to die!


    ! "


    "Any fool can see the current situation in the Milky Way Starry Sky. If it weren''t for Su Han''s kindness to take your forces in the southern region, how could your Tianlei Pavilion live so peacefully?"


    "If you insist on saying that Ying Zilong is ignorant, then the old man will ask you, you are his father, and he should be taught by you how to behave. Have you never told him about these things? In his eyes , only the so-called aptitude, only the so-called arrogance?!"


    Ying Tianshun was completely powerless, and said hoarsely: "It''s the younger generation who can''t teach their children well..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now!" Gu Ling snorted coldly.


    Su Han also took a step forward, and calmly said: "The trip to Wanlei Temple, this sect did not take advantage of Tianlei Pavilion for nothing, and has already offered 100 million ancient source crystals before, maybe the two cannot be discussed in terms of value, but this sect I don''t accept your Tianlei Pavilion''s affection anymore, this point, Zunqi Tianzu can testify."


    Hearing this, Venerable Qi Tianzu immediately said: "I have already handed over the 100 million ancient source crystals to the storage department of Tianlei Pavilion before, and the Pavilion Master should check it out."


    "This deity? Ying Pavilion Master?"


    Ying Tianshun''s insight was still very keen, and he immediately heard something was wrong with Zun Qi Tianzu.


    "Yes, this deity has already left Tianlei Pavilion and joined the Phoenix Sect."


    Venerable Qi Tianzu showed a complicated face: "It has been a total of 4.63 million years since this deity joined Tianlei Pavilion until now. During this process, this deity has always been loyal to Tianlei Pavilion, and has gone through life and death. Made a lot of contributions."


    "But--"


    "All of this, in Ying Zilong''s eyes, is just what a dog should do."


    "I, Wang Zunqi, never imagined that in the eyes of a junior, I would be just a stray dog ??who can be called around at will."


    "Because he is the son of Pavilion Master Ying, I endured this tone, but I can''t bear the attitude of the so-called ''Ying Family'' towards me."


    "From then on, the road is facing the sky, and there is no debt between this deity and Tianlei Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5452

    "Respect..."


    Ying Tianshun only felt that his chest was heavy and his throat was sweet.


    He slightly raised his hand towards Zun Qi Tianzu, but he couldn''t hold back after all, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Zun Qi Tianzu subconsciously went to support Ying Tianshun, but when he stepped forward, he forcibly took it back.


    "Master Ying, I''m sorry!" Zunqi Tianzu said complicatedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ying Tianshun let out a loud laugh.


    He himself did not expect that his spoiled and pampered good son would actually cause such a disaster to Tianlei Pavilion.


    Not to mention offending the Phoenix Sect Master and the Ancient Spirit Master, he even forced one of the few ancestors out of Tianlei Pavilion!


    "Niezi! Niezi!!!"


    With a roar, Ying Tianshun suddenly came in front of Ying Zilong, and slapped him one after another.


    After Ying Zilong learned of Gu Ling''s true identity, his mind was blank all the time. At this moment, he let Ying Tianshun slap his face back and forth without making a sound.


    "Okay, stop acting, I don''t have time to watch a play here."


    Su Han said indifferently: "Before entering Wanlei Temple, your son made a bet with this sect. These were all recorded in the memory spar by the ancient spirit. Presumably Pavilion Master Ying has already seen it."


    Ying Tianshun paused.


    Seeing that Ying Zilong seemed to have seen the backbone, he hurriedly crawled in front of Su Han, and said sadly, "Su Zongzhu, I apologize to you. I am blind and arrogant..."


    While talking, Ying Zilong kowtowed on the ground, the center of his brow was broken quickly, and blood flowed out, covering his face, looking extremely pitiful.


    "You may have forgotten what Benzong said."


    Su Han squatted down, stared into Ying Zilong''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Benzong said, there are many ways to apologize. I hope you will choose a way that makes you less painful."


    Ying Zilong''s heart felt cold, and the hairs all over his body stood on end at this moment.


    Su Han did say this, but how did Ying Zilong care about it before?


    In fact, he still doesn''t understand until now, how can a person who has just been reborn and returned to the sanctuary after his cultivation base has completely fallen, have such great power?


    He is just a Taoist! ! !


    "It''s all my fault...it''s all my fault!!!"


    Ying Tianshun spat out blood again, walked up to Ying Zilong, and grabbed his hair.


    "Take a good look... Widen your dog eyes, and take a good look at who is standing in front of you!!!"


    "Thirty-nine years of retreat, you have never cared about external affairs, but do you know what major events have happened in the sanctuary during these thirty-nine years?"


    For his son, Ying Tianshun naturally knows best.


    He knew that Ying Zilong was wild by nature, but in the eyes of Ying Tianshun, Ying Zilong had excellent aptitude, and he was able to win the favor of Thunder and Lightning Origin. He had the capital to be crazy.


    Moreover, although Ying Zilong is arrogant, he also knows who to mess with and who not to mess with.


    This time, Ying Zilong must have thought that Su Han was only a Daoist sage, that''s why he was so presumptuous.


    But this time, he really hit the iron board!


    "Do you think that Su Zongzhu is just a Taoist saint, so you can do whatever you want?"


    "Do you think that Sect Master Su has just returned from rebirth, and there is an enemy like the Star Alliance, so you don''t take him seriously?"


    "Let me tell you, when Sect Master Su just broke through to the Taoist Saint, he single-handedly killed more than a dozen ancestral saint-level legion chiefs and deputy legion chiefs of the Star Alliance!"


    "Your little ability, in the eyes of Su Zongzhu, is a fart!!!"


    The more he talked, the more angry he became, Ying Tianshun struck again, this time it was not a slap in the face, but a punch on Ying Zilong''s face, knocking out several of his teeth.


    And Ying Zilong was already there in a daze.


    Just broke through to the Taoist, and killed the ancestor-level powerhouse?


    Then how terrifying is his current cultivation base of the Seventh Stage Daoist Saint?


    No wonder¡­¡­


    No wonder he couldn''t even bear the ninth-level lightning, but he devoured all the nine-color lightning pillars!


    "Leaving aside Su Sect Master''s personal strength, even the current size of the Phoenix Sect is not comparable to that of my Tianlei Pavilion. Do you know, you bastard?"


    Ying Tianshun almost roared: "The zodiac, Shunquan who ranks first in the list of the strongest in the sanctuary, Nanshan Tianzu, the number one casual cultivator, and the two ancient survivors who are at the half-step master level...you can''t open your eyes Who gave you the courage to humiliate Su Zongzhu like this? Why don¡¯t you die!!!¡±


    After all, it''s all about fighting, but Ying Tianshun still didn''t kill him. After all, this is his son, and even more so, his only son.


    In addition to being angry, these words were also for Su Han and Gu Ling, and corresponding to Zilong''s violent beating, they were only for Su Han and Gu Ling to see.


    "I was wrong...Father, I was wrong..." Ying Zilong''s face had already become inhuman, looking extremely miserable.


    "What''s the use of telling me? You''re humiliating Sect Master Su and the Master, not me!" Ying Tianshun roared.


    Ying Zilong understood immediately, and climbed to Su Han''s place again, but before he could speak, Su Han kicked him aside.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense, I just ask you, what kind of apology do you think is not too painful?" Su Han said.


    Ying Zilong''s whole body was cold.


    In what way?


    "Answer Benzong!"


    Su Han suddenly yelled, and under the huge pressure, Ying Zilong almost subconsciously said the word: "Death..."


    Only death can end all pain!


    "Master Ying, you heard it, he said it himself."


    Su Han stood up calmly: "Since he wants to die, let him be fulfilled."


    "Sect Master Su!"


    Ying Tianshun rushed over in a hurry, and said humbly, "Su Zongzhu, even though this matter is Zilong''s fault, he is Ying''s only flesh and blood after all. I hope Su Zongzhu will show mercy and leave a bloodline for Ying!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Ying Tianshun said again: "As long as Su Zongzhu can spare him this time, no matter what request Su Zongzhu makes, Ying will agree!"


    What Ying Tianshun thought was naturally to make up for Su Han through other things. ,


    He is really capable of giving everything, even Wanlei Temple!


    Because in the eyes of every father, children are the most precious.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Han thought for a while, then said flatly: "My Phoenix Sect, I don''t need anything, but if you must save him, then... the son should pay the debt to the father?"


    The last four words quickly dashed Ying Tianshun''s glimmer of hope.


    He raised his head, only to see Gu Ling, Su Han, even Ying Zilong... and all the Tianlei Pavilion disciples were looking at him.


    Unspeakable emotions rose from his heart, and Ying Tianshun showed a sad smile.


    It is impossible for him to resist, and he cannot resist. Once he really does that, the entire Tianlei Pavilion will be buried with him.


    "it is good!"


    Without saying any more nonsense, Ying Tianshun''s figure flashed and came to the sky.


    "I hope Sect Master Su can do what he says and release Zilong once!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ying Tianshun''s body swelled rapidly.


    He is going to blow himself up!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5453

    "no no¡­¡­"


    "Father, don''t!!!"


    Ying Zilong''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to rush to the void to stop him.


    However, Zun Qi Tianzu shot at this moment and stopped Ying Zilong.


    "Let me go!" Ying Zilong roared.


    "The self-destruction of the peak ancestor is enough to destroy everything. Your father also went to the sky for the sake of Tianlei Pavilion. If you go, you will not be able to bear it at all." Zunqi Tianzu said.


    He didn''t know what Su Han and Gu Ling were thinking, but he was still thinking about Tianlei Pavilion after all, that''s why he stopped Ying Zilong.


    After all, Ying Tianshun paid for it with his own life!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    On the ground, all the disciples of Tianlei Pavilion knelt down at this moment.


    Their expressions were gloomy, but they knew that they could not change this fact, they could only watch Ying Tianshun fall.


    At the same time, Ying Tianshun''s body in the void had swollen to a certain extent, and was about to reach its limit.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly spoke, making the audience silent.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    Stretching out the big hand, the strength of cultivation exploded, forming an illusory palm, grabbing Ying Tianshun.


    That bulging body was pressed down by Su Han forcefully.


    "Sect Master Su..." Ying Tianshun looked at Su Han.


    "Too lazy to watch your play!"


    Su Han said: "The attacks of the demons from outside the territory will continue. As one of the top powerhouses of the human race, if this sect really forces you to death today, no matter what the reason is, you will be criticized by all the tribes in the sanctuary. Furthermore, , your Tianlei Pavilion has also contributed in the war against the extraterritorial demons, and this sect has not seen that it is better to live than to die, so you should save this little effort and go with the extraterritorial demon envoys!"


    "Of course, this sect can spare you or Ying Zilong, but the power of my Phoenix sect and the power of the ancient spirit''s ruler, how can a junior be allowed to invade at will!"


    "Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped!"


    "Cut off Ying Zilong''s tongue, break his limbs, soak him in a salt jar for a month, and he can''t recover with the power of cultivation!"


    "In this month, let him have a good understanding of the current situation in the sanctuary, so as not to make such a mistake a second time."


    "You Ying Tianshun, teach him how to behave!"


    After speaking, Su Han turned around and walked away.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Su, for your kindness!!!"


    Behind them, Ying Tianshun and Ying Zilong shouted as if they were being pardoned.


    Su Han''s punishment for Zilong was extremely painful at least for that month, and he was no different from ordinary people when he couldn''t recover with the power of cultivation.


    However, no matter how painful it is, it will only last for a month, and this is the best result for both father and son.


    Aside from Ying Zilong, what makes Ying Tianshun feel the most heartache and regret is the departure of Zunqi Tianzu.


    Ying Tianshun knows better than anyone else how loyal Zun Qi Tianzu is to Tianlei Pavilion. Just talking about Zun Qi Tianzu''s three-level ancestral cultivation is enough to cause any force to scramble.


    But this time, he was forced away by Ying Zilong.


    Looking back at Ying Zilong, Ying Tianshun''s expression turned cold.


    As Su Han said...


    Indeed, it was time to teach him how to behave!


    ...


    Outside the Tianlei Pavilion.


    After Gu Ling put his hands down, there was no anger on his face. Instead, he was whistling, looking very happy.


    "Are you happy?" Su Han squinted at him.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Gu Ling laughed loudly: "If you really watched Ying Tianshun blow himself up just now, then maybe I wouldn''t be so happy."


    "It seems that Ying Zilong''s humiliation to you is still light." Su Han rolled his eyes.


    "Ying Zilong is Ying Zilong, and Ying Tianshun is Ying Tianshun. The two cannot be confused."


    Gu Ling sighed: "Ying Tianshun is well-known in the sanctuary, enough to be called a ''hero''. Those ordinary monks seem to respect and worship these strong men, but in fact they have their own criticisms. But to be honest, the old man has rarely heard of anyone who has an opinion against Tianshun. This person is definitely an upright person, and he is a great talent of my human race. It is a great loss to the Milky Way starry sky."


    It was because of what Gu Ling said that Su Han didn''t really look at Ying Tianshun and blew himself up.


    Ying Tianshun and Ying Zilong each have their own personalities, this matter was provoked by Ying Zilong, Ying Tianshun should not be involved, so Su Han will not really let Ying Tianshun''s son owe his father.


    Of course, Su Han wouldn''t say it in person, he still had an indifferent look: "As you said, if Ying Tianshun blew himself up, would you still be angry with me?"


    "It really deserves to blow itself up. Who told him to teach that kind of child?"


    Gu Ling stared, and then said: "Actually, I''m really happy not because Ying Tianshun didn''t die, but because...you haven''t changed!"


    Su Han paused.


    Obviously, Gu Ling had something to say.


    After rebirth, even though Su Han still retains the last kindness in his heart, after understanding the world, he has indeed changed a lot.


    Especially after coming to Sanctuary.


    Those over 100 million monks came to crusade against the Phoenix Sect, and under Su Han''s fury, they all slaughtered them!


    If this was in the previous life, Su Han would definitely not have done this.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this incident that Gu Ling was worried.


    "Sometimes, killing chickens and monkeys can indeed play a role."


    Su Han glanced at Gu Ling: "The collapse of Tushen Pavilion, the rebellion of countless old ministries, and the betrayal of Yuan Ling have taught me a good lesson. I want to be kind, but this world does not allow me to be kind."


    "A bad guy is a bad guy after all. Don''t think everyone is so evil. I haven''t changed, have I?" Gu Ling teased.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The two looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    "Where is the next stop?" Su Han asked.


    "The cleansing pool of the Sun Moon God Sect? Or the Chongtian Realm of my Tai''a Palace? Both places are similar, so you can choose." Gu Ling shrugged.


    "If I went to Tai''a Palace, wouldn''t someone treat me like Ying Zilong?" Su Han laughed.


    "They dare!" Gu Ling glared.


    "Then let''s go to the cleansing pool first."


    Gu Ling: "..."


    In Wanlei Temple, Su Han indeed compressed the power of his cultivation, making it more pure and powerful.


    However, when Su Han broke through to the seventh level Daoist, it happened that all the nine-color thunder pillars were exhausted.


    This led to the fact that Su Han''s cultivation of the Seventh Layer Daoist Saint was only a breakthrough, not stable.


    The cleansing pool of the Sun Moon God Sect, as well as the Soaring Heaven Realm of Tai''a Palace, both have the effect of improving cultivation, but half of the cleansing pool is for improving cultivation, and the other half is for purifying oneself.


    On the other hand, in the Chongtian Realm, the effect of nine effects is to improve the cultivation level, and the purification of oneself only accounts for one-tenth.


    Therefore, Su Han chose to go to the Sun Moon God Sect first.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5454

    The Sun Moon God Sect has also moved to the southern region, and the distance from Tianlei Pavilion is not too far, only about 160,000 miles away, and there are other forces in the middle.


    Zunqi Tianzu has already gone to the Phoenix Sect first, Su Han has already sent a message to Lian Yuze, Lian Yuze expressed his welcome, the enthusiastic attitude made Zunqi Tianzu feel a little uncomfortable for a while, and he also followed Ying Zi. Long''s attitude towards him formed a sharp contrast.


    During the process of going to the Sun Moon God Sect, Su Han asked the ancient spirit, "It''s been so long since you became the master, and you are still the emperor now?"


    "Please, can you please think before you speak?"


    The ancient spirit was speechless for a while: "How long has it been since I broke through the master? Have you also substituted the time increase in the holy son Sumeru into reality? Besides, we don''t care about the realm of the master, just Saying that you are a Taoist, you want to break through, do you think it is difficult?"


    "It''s a bit difficult." Su Han nodded honestly.


    "Isn''t that right? It''s so difficult even for yourself as a Taoist saint to break through the first level, let alone a ruler? Don''t you think it''s easier to go from the human emperor to the earth spirit than it is for you to reach the eighth level from the seventh level Taoist saint?" Gu Lingdao.


    Su Hanmeng rolled his eyes: "I''m just asking, why are you so angry? Then I want you to break through quickly, so my safety can be guaranteed?"


    "Come on, you, with your current comprehensive combat power, plus your terrifying cultivation base armor, you still need this old man to protect you? I''m afraid that when you have half-step dominance combat power, you will be able to use your cultivation base armor to protect you." Defense, even the old man can''t do anything about you, right?"


    The ancient spirit let out a sigh, and said again: "It''s really hypocritical!"


    Su Han can''t wait to blow this old thing away with one punch: "First of all, my current comprehensive combat power has not yet reached the level of half-step master. Secondly, half-step master seems to have found the way to dominate, but with the master There is still a long way to go, even if I really have the combat power of a half-step master, the divine armor with my cultivation base may not be able to withstand the attack of the master state."


    After a pause, Su Han continued: "Third, if the divine armor can block the attack of the master, then it must be only at the level of the emperor, and he... should have surpassed the emperor."


    Gu Ling knew that the ''he'' Su Han was talking about was Yuan Ling.


    To what extent Yuan Ling''s true cultivation has reached, no one knows, including Gu Ling.


    But what Gu Ling can be sure of is that Yuan Ling''s true strength must be stronger than himself.


    What''s more, Yuanling also has a clone who is also in the master realm!


    Dominate the realm of the three gods, namely the Human Sovereign, the Earth Spirit, and the Heavenly God.


    And according to Su Han''s aunt Su Yun, each state is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak stage, and perfection!


    Based on the domination realm, the strength gap between each small realm is very huge.


    Taking Gu Ling himself as an example, his current cultivation level may only be in the early stages of the Human Emperor, which is comparable to the clone of Yuan Ling.


    "If you only talk about cultivation, Yuan Ling is indeed too strong..."


    The ancient spirit sighed: "After you fell, it was not for nothing that he was able to rule the Milky Way starry sky."


    Hearing this, Su Han also fell into silence.


    Hatred is hatred, but after all, one has to face up to the other party''s strength.


    "You told me before that it is very likely that before you fell, Yuan Ling had already broken through to the dominance realm, so I would like to know why Yuan Ling didn''t attack you at that time? Instead, he had to wait for you to fall , so that the Tushen Pavilion collapsed?" Gu Ling said.


    "Because he is not my opponent."


    In just one sentence, it was flat and scary, but it showed Su Han''s absolute confidence.


    It''s not just after rebirth that he has such a terrifying comprehensive combat power!


    "It''s all in the past, and it''s useless to think about it."


    Su Han said again: "What I can''t figure out is that Yuan Ling clearly has enough cultivation to kill me instantly, and his deity has returned. I''m afraid even you can''t stop him, but why hasn''t he shown up to me until now? I make a move?"


    Gu Ling shook his head. In fact, this is a question he has been thinking about all the time.


    If Yuan Ling has really surpassed the realm of the emperor, then he will definitely not be Yuan Ling''s opponent. Knowing that Su Han will definitely trouble Yuan Ling after recovering his strength, why hasn''t Yuan Ling found out so far? Kill Su Han himself?


    Isn''t this the best opportunity?


    "He will never let me live like this. Although the extraterrestrial demons are likely to threaten the entire Milky Way starry sky, but my death in his hands is definitely better than dying in the hands of extraterritorial demons. Let him rest assured!" Su Han said again road.


    "Is there a conspiracy?" Gu Ling asked.


    Su Han shook his head.


    There must be a conspiracy. Perhaps this kind of conspiracy involves not only Yuan Ling, but also his cousin in the universe.


    "If I die, it will only be good for Jing Zhong, but he didn''t let Yuan Ling come to kill me right away. Why is that?" Su Han thought to himself.


    It is definitely impossible for Yuan Ling to return from a lost path. Just for the things he did to him, there is no possibility of any reconciliation between the two.


    If so, the reason must be Su Han.


    "Even if the people in the Ziming Universe Kingdom are aware of Jing Zhong''s murderous intentions towards me, they will not intervene in it, because this is my experience. If they want to intervene, they have already intervened before my last life fell. .¡±


    "Since it''s not the pressure from Ziming Universe Kingdom, it must be me, and there are still things of great value to Jing Zhong!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Su Han''s mind, as if he had guessed something.


    "They probably don''t know the three avenues of reincarnation, but the nine origins in me, Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong, must all know!"


    Someone once told Su Han that even in the universe, the source is the most powerful source of power, unless he can reach the Supreme and have the Supreme Dao!


    "If that''s the case, are they trying to squeeze the last of my value out of me before I die?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Okay, I don''t want to worry about these heavy things. It''s a good thing for you that he didn''t show up. Take it one step at a time. Improving your cultivation as soon as possible is the most important thing."


    Gu Ling put one arm around Su Han''s shoulder, and pointed to the front with the other hand, "That''s the temporary residence of the Sun Moon God Sect, you haven''t been here yet, have you?"


    Su Han had never been here before, except for the war, he almost stayed in the Phoenix Sect all the time.


    The temporary residence of the Sun Moon God Sect is no different from Tianlei Pavilion, both are shabby and unbearably shabby, and the number of palaces in the middle of the residence is similar.


    To be honest, there really isn''t much to see.


    Shaking the hands on his shoulders, Su Han said: "You are a majestic ruler, but you are here with my shoulders on your shoulders, how decent is it?"


    "Your Phoenix Sect Master is not afraid of jokes, what am I worried about? Doesn''t this just show that we are close?" Gu Ling said.


    Su Han felt a chill, and hurriedly pulled away ten meters away, keeping a distance from the ancient spirit.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5455

    Obviously, the Sun Moon God Sect has also received news from Yuan Ling.


    They also waited at the door, but unlike Tianlei Pavilion, the people of the Sun Moon God Sect were truly respectful.


    When Su Han and Gu Ling arrived at Tianlei Pavilion, although Zunqi Tianzu also showed respect, but at that time, he actually had something tricky in his heart, otherwise he would not have accepted Su Han''s 100 million ancient source crystals. Greeting ceremony''.


    The leader of the Sun Moon God Sect came out to greet him in person.


    Cheng Gong!


    Also known as Tiangong Taizu!


    "I''ve seen Sect Master Su!"


    Many disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect opened their mouths and bent down at the same time. There was still a hint of excitement on their drooping faces.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Su is here, it really makes my Sun Moon God Sect flourish!" Tiangong Taizu laughed and walked up.


    He is very smart, even though he has never seen the clone of the ancient spirit, but the handsome man beside Su Han can hang shoulders with Su Han, and has never appeared in the Phoenix Sect, which is enough for him to guess the other party''s identity.


    But he also understood that Gu Ling probably didn''t want to expose Su Han''s avatar, so he just nodded towards Gu Ling.


    When nodding, Tiangong Taizu also sighed in his heart.


    In today''s sanctuary, all the existences of the Taizu level are basically big figures of the same era as Su Han.


    Tiangong Taizu is one of them.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the former Su Han, to him, Su Han was a rising star.


    Before Su Han became the master, he had already reached the top-level ancestor.


    Until now, Su Han seems to have fallen from the dominion, and has been reborn, and has once again reached the level enough to be equal to him.


    And he is still standing still!


    No, it can''t be said that it is standing still, it should be said that it has also taken a small distance.


    Compared to the Domination Realm, it is indeed only a tiny bit.


    The ancient spirit made Tiangong Taizu sigh even more, because he became the master only after Su Han fell. It is no exaggeration to say that before he broke through to the dominator state, Tiangong Taizu was able to stabilize the ancient spirit.


    It''s a pity, that step was good fortune after all, and it was also a great luck opportunity. Even if Tiangong Taizu thought that his aptitude was not inferior to the ancient spirit, nor was it inferior to Su Han back then, but in the end, he was still left behind. person''s back.


    Also changed from ''senior'' to ''junior''!


    Su Han''s eyes were deep, and he could see that Tiangong Taizu was happy on the surface, but bitter in his heart.


    For the Sun Moon God Sect, Su Han has a lot of good feelings in his heart. When he was in the starry sky illusion, it was the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect who took out the imitation of the Sun Moon God Sect. The first top power to stand up.


    The real body of the Sun Moon Crystal Tower is still suppressing the Bloody River, sealing it for a long distance, effectively preventing many extraterrestrial demons from descending from that place.


    "Master Cheng."


    Su Han smiled, and offered a storage ring: "There are 100 million ancient source crystals in here, as the reward for entering the cleansing pool this time, and I hope Master Cheng will not dislike it."


    "A meeting ceremony?"


    Tiangong Taizu frowned, and directly ignored the number of ''100 million'', but said: "Sect Master Su thinks that my Sun Moon God Sect lacks these meeting rituals?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    He can guarantee that the Sun Moon God Sect will definitely not know what happened in Tianlei Pavilion, and it is impossible for Tianlei Pavilion to spread the matter.


    This is enough to prove that Tiangong Taizu is not hypocritical, but sincere.


    The entire sanctuary knows how useful the ancient source crystal is. I believe that even the powerhouses of the ancestor level must be very greedy for this thing.


    But Tiangong Taizu here directly refused.


    "The meeting ceremony is unnecessary."


    Tiangong Taizu looked at the blood-colored river in the sky, and sighed: "You and I are all for the sanctuary, and we are all for the galaxy and starry sky! The Phoenix family has a great cause. If the pool can make Sect Master Su make a breakthrough, and even stand upright under the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, then I, Cheng Gong, can also be famous forever."


    Su Han and Gu Ling looked at each other, only to see that the latter smiled wryly and shook his head slightly.


    Obviously, Gu Ling knew more about Cheng Gong than he did.


    "The 100 million element crystals may not have much effect on the entire Sun Moon God Sect, but they can also improve the cultivation of some disciples, and have the power to protect themselves in the coming war."


    Su Han stuffed the storage ring into Cheng Gong''s hand: "Master Cheng, don''t refuse, just think of it for the safety of the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Tiangong Taizu couldn''t help it, he could only put away the storage ring, but there was no joyful expression on his face, instead his brows were wrinkled, as if he was very unwilling.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time, our sect will enter the cleansing pool immediately." Su Han walked towards the interior of the Sun Moon God Sect first.


    Not long after, everyone stood in front of a palace.


    Whether it''s Wanlei Temple or the Jingshen Pool, they are the townships of these top forces. Other places can be simple and shabby, but these places are definitely not good.


    Tiangong Taizu explained: "Normally, more than ten people can enter the cleansing pool at a time, but considering that Su Zongzhu needs more resources than ordinary people, so this time only Su Zongzhu can enter alone."


    "Thank you."


    Without too many words, after the palace gate opened, Su Han stepped in.


    Unlike the darkness of Wanlei Temple, this cleansing pool is like an ocean composed of heaven and earth spiritual power.


    There was an enchantment that imprisoned the surroundings of the palace, so that these spiritual powers could not flow away, and could only be stored in the cleansing pool. They were compressed and compressed, from mist to liquid, and then from liquid to water.


    Su Han could clearly feel that the moment he entered the cleansing pool, his whole body was wet. If he was just a mortal, he would really think that this is a lake surrounded by palaces.


    However, he is not mortal.


    The water in the lake is also accumulated from endless resources!


    "The cleansing pool is so deep, how many resources does the Sun Moon God Sect use to accumulate it?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    Looking up from here, it seemed that he couldn''t see the water surface, but when standing outside, he could see that the palace was 28 floors high, at least over a hundred meters!


    And within these 100 meters, the accumulation of resources contained in it is really unimaginable, and even Su Han feels a little pain in his flesh.


    "Although Tiangong Taizu is a straightforward person, I owe him a lot of favors!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled wryly, without hesitation immediately, the Monster Dragon Emperor Technique unfolded, a huge vortex appeared above his head, and a vacuum area was formed around his body instantly, and the moist feeling before disappeared at this moment.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A large amount of water poured in from the vortex, and launched an impact on Su Han''s cultivation level, which had already reached the seventh level Daoist saint!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5456

    at the same time.


    Outside the palace, Gu Ling and Tiangong Taizu were also chatting.


    "Before coming to the Sun Moon God Sect, we went to the Wanlei Temple in Tianlei Pavilion. Guess what step he walked up to?" Gu Ling asked with a smile.


    "Level nine?"


    Tiangong Taizu didn''t even think about it, and said: "Wanlei Temple has the ninth-level thunder light as the most. Although since ancient times, there are very few people in the entire Tianlei Pavilion who can withstand the tempering of the ninth-level thunder light, but with the powerful combat power of Su Zongzhu, it is inevitable. It''s easy to get through."


    "No." Gu Ling shook his head.


    Tiangong Taizu couldn''t help frowning: "He didn''t step on the ninth step?"


    "Well, not only the ninth step, but also one step."


    Gu Ling stopped playing tricks on Tiangong Taizu, and said with a smile: "When Wanlei Temple was opened, he devoured the thunder dragon guarding the Wanlei Temple."


    "what?!"


    The eyes of Tiangong Taizu shrank: "According to rumors, devouring the thunder dragon that guards the palace will cause the entire Wanlei Temple to be dissatisfied and besieged!"


    "So, he even swallowed the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar." Gu Ling shrugged.


    "Nine-color Thunder Pillar..." Tiangong Taizu gasped.


    He has never eaten pork, and he has seen pigs running.


    Tiangong Taizu had heard about the rumors of the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar for a long time, but few people could bear the nine-color Thunder Light alone, so he never thought in the direction of the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar.


    "As expected of Sect Master Su!"


    A moment later, Tiangong Taizu showed bitterness again: "It is said that only those who have reached the half-step master''s combat power can resist the tempering of the nine-color thunder pillar, but Su Zongzhu directly swallowed the nine-color thunder pillar? Could it be that his current combat power has already surpassed the half-step master?"


    "Beyond the half-step master? What is that?"


    Gu Ling rolled his eyes: "The rumors are just rumors after all, and the nine-color thunder pillar is not so strong that only a half-emperor can bear it. Of course, it may also be because of Su Han''s special skills that he can swallow the nine-color thunder pillar .¡±


    The fact is indeed the case, under the engulfment and purification of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, it can indeed reduce the power of the nine-color thunder pillar.


    However, it is limited to the Nine-Color Thunder Pillar.


    The Nine-Color Thunder Pillar has no spirituality, nor does it have any means of attack. It may really possess the power of half-step dominance, but it does not possess the wisdom of half-step dominance.


    Facing the nine-color thunder pillar, Su Han can easily devour it, but facing a half-emperor, even the weakest kind of half-emperor, Su Han may not be able to do anything about it.


    After a moment of silence, Tiangong Taizu suddenly said: "What do you mean by telling me this?"


    Gu Ling smiled: "You are so smart, why do you have to tell me?"


    Tiangong Taizu''s face twitched, and then said in a deep voice: "Immediately order to go down to the cleansing pool and accumulate more resources!"


    Obviously, these words were not addressed to Gu Ling.


    And after Tiangong Taizu gave the order, Gu Ling patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s a little bit clear, that''s great!"


    "Go aside!"


    Tiangong Taizu glared at Gu Ling, and wanted to say a few more words, but thinking of the other party''s cultivation level, he was like a deflated ball, and his whole body was weak.


    "It''s okay, you should talk about it, I won''t mind." Gu Ling smiled.


    In fact, he could also guess what Tiangong Taizu was thinking in his heart. After all, he was once under the other party. This sudden change and becoming the master should be difficult for Tiangong Taizu to accept.


    Like Su Han, the ancient spirit had a good impression of the Sun Moon God Sect, especially the character of Tiangong Taizu, which even made the former ancient spirit a little admired.


    Therefore, Gu Ling naturally didn''t care about Tiangong Taizu''s tone.


    "You are the majestic master, even if you give me a hundred courage, I would not dare to talk nonsense in front of you." Tiangong Taizu said.


    "Tsk tsk, listen to your eccentric tone of voice. Fortunately, I regarded you as a senior at the beginning, which really disappointed me." Gu Ling teased.


    Tiangong Taizu was too lazy to chat with him, and said seriously: "Although the cleansing pool does not have the same level as Tianlei Pavilion, my Sun Moon God Sect has always used the number of resources blessed in it to determine the level of each other''s achievements. We all know that Sect Master Su''s future achievements must be limitless, but I still want to guess how many times he can allow me to bless the resources of the Sun Moon God Sect."


    "Oh? If there are more blessings, you won''t be hurt?" Gu Ling asked with a smile.


    "Flesh pain?"


    Tiangong Taizu smiled faintly: "We are both top forces, but the background of our Sun Moon God Sect is not comparable to them. Besides, the more resources Su Zongzhu devours, it means that his cultivation level is improved. The more reasons, the stronger the combat power! If after coming out of the cleansing pool, he can directly destroy these extraterritorial demons and completely seal the bloody long river, it will be considered as consuming all the resources of my Sun Moon God Sect What can I do?"


    The ancient spirit looked deeply at Tiangong Taizu, and it was hard to imagine what kind of racial righteousness and racial feelings existed in the other party''s heart!


    "From ancient times to the present, how many times have the people with the most resources been blessed when they entered the Sun Moon God Sect?" Gu Ling asked.


    "twice."


    Tiangong Taizu looked at Gu Ling: "You may think that two times are not many, but you actually don''t know much about the cleansing pool. The resources of this pool require auxiliary materials worth more than 100 billion, that is to say, after blessing twice Under the circumstances, my Sun Moon God Sect spent a total of more than 300 billion holy crystals!"


    Hearing this, Gu Ling was completely moved.


    "So, the 100 million ancient source crystals that Su Han gave you... are still a little short?"


    "You can''t say that. An ancient source crystal should be worth more than 5,000 holy crystals, or even nearly ten thousand. To some extent, it is no less than element spar. If it is converted in this way, then 100 million ancient source crystals are worth at least 500 billion to 1 trillion holy crystals."


    Speaking of this, Tiangong Taizu paused slightly, as if he had thought of something, he said in surprise: "You mean...the number of blessings Su Zongzhu needs...will exceed ten times?!"


    Gu Ling blinked: "You said that, I didn''t say that."


    Tiangong Taizu''s eyelids twitched, and he said gloatingly: "Well, anyway, Sect Master Su will definitely go to the Chongtian Realm of Tai''a Palace, not to mention blessing ten times here, even if it is twenty times, I will No frown!"


    "But you''re frowning now..."


    "Get out!"


    ...


    In the clean body pool.


    With Su Han''s devouring, the thick liquid was also descending at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If the depth of the cleansing pool was 100 meters, now there are only about 30 meters left.


    As far as Gu Ling chatted with Tiangong and Taizu, it would not exceed a quarter of an hour at most, and the resource water in the cleansing pool had already dropped by 70 meters!


    And until now, the role played by the 70 meters of water...


    It''s just for Su Han to consolidate the cultivation base of the seventh-level Taoist saint who broke through in Tianlei Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5457

    Although Su Han, who is at the level of a seventh-level Taoist saint, has increased his combat power dramatically, the gap between the ancestor saint and the half-emperor is huge after all.


    Su Han is very clear about his strength, and he also understands that even if he has reached his current level of cultivation, his comprehensive combat power is still not comparable to that of a half-step master.


    Even if it''s just the weakest half-step master!


    "Only when I break through to the eighth level, can I fight the half-step master." Su Han thought to himself.


    It can be seen from the previous wars that half-step masters are strong and weak.


    For example, Mingli Banhuang, Qitian Banhuang and other eight superpowers of the heavenly demons outside the territory belong to the general kind among the half-step masters.


    As for the ten chiefs and Bai Gu, they are half-steps to the pinnacle of dominance, and are about to completely open the door to the domination realm!


    According to Su Han''s calculation, after he reaches the eighth level of Daosheng, he will have the strength of the Qitian Half Emperor, Mingli Half Emperor and other powerhouses.


    Reaching the Ninth Layer Daoist Saint, the overall combat power can be comparable to Bai Gu and the Ten Chiefs!


    Once he reached the tenth level of Taoism, he would be invincible under the ruler, even if the opponent was a half-step master with the origin and domain!


    If it was another person, even if he had this kind of strength, he might not be able to kill a strong person of the same level.


    But for Su Han, who possesses the skills of calming the mind, heaven and earth scroll, heaven and earth brush, etc., as long as he reaches the tenth level of Taoism, under the dominion, he really is...


    Kill whoever you want, kill whoever you want!


    This is the embodiment of attack power.


    In terms of defensive power, there is no need to improve too much, even if it is only the current seventh-level Taoist saint, after condensing the cultivation base of the divine armor, under the dominion, no one can hurt Su Han, including Bai Gu, Shibu The first such strong man is included!


    As for the future, to be honest, Su Han himself can''t even predict what kind of defense power the armor of cultivation base will achieve.


    It is true that he has the experience of the previous life, but he only possessed the armor of cultivation base in this life, so he really can''t tell how strong he will be in the future.


    "Eightfold..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s whole body was shaken, the terrifying devouring power was even more astonishing, the remaining depth of 30 meters disappeared in an instant!


    The purpose of coming to the cleansing pool is to let the cultivation level reach the eighth level Taoist.


    Whether he can succeed depends on whether the Sun Moon God Sect is willing to fulfill him.


    "Um?"


    At the moment when the thirty-meter depth completely disappeared, the Tiangong Taizu outside seemed to have expected it, and couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s not that Su Han frowned because he devoured too quickly, but because the Sun Moon God Sect didn''t pour resources into it in time.


    "Too slow!" Tiangong Taizu snorted.


    Immediately, the high-ranking members of the Sun Moon God Sect who controlled the cleansing pool were terrified, and quickly piled up resources into the cleansing pool as quickly as possible.


    Under this kind of crazy accumulation, the depth of water in the cleansing pool was so fast that it overwhelmed Su Han''s swallowing speed.


    "Thank you..."


    Su Han noticed something, and after muttering, he concentrated on devouring.


    The depth of 100 meters for the first time allowed Su Han to completely consolidate the cultivation base of the seventh-level Taoist saint.


    Next, head towards Yae!


    Time, in this silent passage, flies by in the blink of an eye.


    One day, two days, three days, four days...


    Tiangong Taizu once said that the people who entered the cleansing pool in the past, at most, let the Sun Moon God Sect pour resources into the cleansing pool twice.


    In addition, there was one pool before, which is equivalent to three pools of resource water with a depth of 100 meters.


    As for Su Han, in just four days, he had already swallowed up five pools of water!


    He didn''t look like he was about to stop, as long as there was water formed, it would be swallowed by him quickly, turned into the power of cultivation, and circulated in the body.


    This terrifying devouring speed made people of the Sun Moon God Sect regard Su Han as a bottomless pit.


    Take Tiangong and Taizu as an example, even if he was mentally prepared, even if he knew that Su Han would definitely swallow more water than anyone else, he could follow the Sun Moon God Sect to purify his body time and time again. As resources were poured into the pool, his breathing was still uncontrollably rapid.


    Gu Ling occasionally looked at Tiangong Taizu, but he didn''t see the slightest pain in the latter''s face.


    Looks like nothing but shock!


    Shocked by Su Han''s demand for resources.


    Half a month passed silently.


    And now Su Han is already devouring the tenth pool of water!


    Tiangong Taizu still had no pain in his flesh, but his eyelids were twitching wildly, and his face was constantly shaking.


    Gu Ling also showed a little embarrassment. After all, Su Han really needed too many resources. If it was converted into Saint Crystal, it would have exceeded 10 billion at least.


    He came up with the idea of ??coming to the cleansing pool. Even if Tiangong Taizu didn''t say anything, he would feel embarrassed.


    "Ahem, that..."


    Gu Ling rubbed his nose and said, "After this time, I will send someone to send some resources to the Sun Moon God Sect, and then you don''t have to be hypocritical, just keep it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tiangong Taizu looked at Gu Ling: "Do you think I will feel sorry for these resources? Or do you look down on the background of my Sun Moon God Sect?"


    "I don''t have that idea, I just feel..."


    "okay!"


    Tiangong Taizu interrupted Gu Ling''s words with a wave of his hand. The two were originally from the same era. He never kowtowed in front of Gu Ling just because Gu Ling was the master.


    "Sect Master Su can devour so many resources, which is actually a good thing. I have always believed that the cleansing pool is a measure of the potential strength of a monk. The more resources and liquids Su Zongzhu swallows, that means, He has great potential!"


    Tiangong Taizu said again: "As early as the moment I agreed to let Su Zongzhu enter the cleansing pool, I was already mentally prepared. Although this will consume a lot of resources of my Sun Moon God Sect, but looking at it from a distance, the Milky Way Starry Sky Su Zongzhu''s life and death are almost all tied to Sect Master Su! What our Sun Moon God Sect lacks is not resources, but the future!"


    Hearing this, Gu Ling couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    It must be admitted that Tiangong Taizu is not just showing off, he is indeed such a person who understands righteousness, and what he said is very reasonable.


    If Su Han hadn''t entered the cleansing pool, then the Sun Moon God Sect would indeed not need to consume so many resources, and these resources could also cultivate a talent for the Sun Moon God Sect.


    But right now, the extraterrestrial demons hang above their heads, and only the top powerhouses can decide the outcome of this catastrophe. Even if there are more Tianjiao, what''s the use?


    Of course, under this catastrophe, powerful people from all ethnic groups are gradually showing up, but in other words, such as Shibu Shouzun and Baigu have no great potential.


    At least until the extraterrestrial demons make their next move, they really don''t have much potential anymore!


    Unless they can reach the domination state during this period of time, otherwise, their end point is half-step dominance!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5458

    Not only Bai Gu and the ten chiefs, but also Baihu Yaoshen, Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan...


    Etc., etc!


    Even including these limited masters!


    It is impossible for them to increase their cultivation bases in such a short period of time, and when their cultivation bases are fixed, their combat power is naturally impossible to increase accordingly.


    Looking at those so-called Tianjiao, even if their aptitude is extremely high, far surpassing the powerhouses of all generations, and all major forces have frantically accumulated resources on them, and even use various time items to try to shorten their breakthrough time. time.


    but¡­¡­


    Three years is really too short too short! ! !


    Is there any Tianjiao who can become a half-step master and become a master within three years?


    Taking another 10,000 steps back, even if there is a genius who can reach this level, it will only give the Milky Way Starry Sky one more half-step master, one more master!


    This kind of existence is really rare, and there is no need to fantasize about it, because it is just a wish after all.


    Even if such existences do appear, after they reach that level, they will temporarily stop at half-step dominance or dominance.


    It is impossible for any half-step master, or even the existence of master realm, to make another breakthrough in just a few years.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the Milky Way starry sky today, there is only one real hope!


    That is Su Han!


    He is different from those Tianjiao, because he has reached the master level, and has all the experience and understanding. As long as the resources are sufficient, he can recover quickly.


    At the same time, he is also different from those half-step masters, or top powerhouses in the master realm.


    Because when he just broke through to Dao Sheng, he already had an ancestor-sage-level powerhouse who could kill the second level, even the third level, and the fourth level!


    Now, Su Han breaks through to the seventh level Daoist. Although few people know what kind of combat power he possesses, this does not prevent people like Tiangong Taizu from seeing him as hope!


    Su Han has huge potential and terrifying fighting power, and he is much faster in breaking through than those so-called geniuses.


    In a word¡ª¡ª


    In a short period of time, the person who can quickly improve his strength, is qualified to face the heavenly demons outside the territory, and even lead the Milky Way starry sky to break through this kind of catastrophe... only Su Han!


    All of this, Tiangong Taizu''s heart is like a bright mirror, and he can associate it all clearly without anyone needing to explain it to him.


    It is precisely because of this that Tiangong Taizu has already made up his mind.


    Now that Su Han has come to the Sun Moon God Sect, it must not be as simple as breaking through to the eighth level Taoist!


    "When he broke through the Dao Sage, he killed Honglin Tianzu and other third-level ancestor saints. If we compare the first-level Taoist saint and the first-level ancestor saint, then even if he is a seventh-level Taoist saint, he can only compete with the tenth level at most. Respecting the ancestors is equivalent."


    Tiangong Taizu shook his head: "The combat power of the tenth-fold ancestor sage... This is not enough at all, far from enough!!!"


    "In the current situation, there are more and more powerhouses, half-step masters have already appeared in the dozens, and the combat power of the ten-level ancestors can no longer play a big role."


    "Although I don''t know what kind of combat power he will have after he breaks through to the eighth, ninth, or even tenth level Taoist saints, but for my galaxy starry sky, the stronger his combat power, the more advantage he will have!"


    "Time waits for me, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold!"


    "Su Han must be sent to a higher realm... must!!!"


    Hearing the words coming from beside him, Gu Ling was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The cleansing pool is just an appetizer that I prepared. After Sect Master Su breaks through to the eighth-level Taoist saint with the cleansing pool, I will give him a big gift!" Tiangong Taizu resolutely said.


    "Big gift?"


    Gu Ling''s pupils shrank for a moment, and then he smiled wryly: "Su Han is really indebted to you!"


    "Is it human?"


    Tiangong Taizu smiled lightly: "You and I are not short-sighted people. In the face of foreign invasion, you and I will be both prosperous and hurt! I naturally know that it is impossible for Su Zongzhu to have all the powers to fight against foreign lands here in the Sun Moon God Sect." The power of the Heavenly Demon, but if it can be accumulated to that extent, then I, the Sun Moon God Sect, would like to be a stepping stone!"


    Gu Ling''s mind was shocked, and his expression was moved.


    "Cheng Jiaozhu has a passion for the human race, and the green blood loyalty to the Milky Way Starry Sky really makes me feel ashamed and admired!"


    Gu Ling smiled wryly and said: "To be honest, even this old man is not as selfless as Master Cheng. What Master Cheng said really makes this old man extremely ashamed!"


    "I still say that, the rabbit dies, the fox is sad, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold!"


    Tiangong Taizu said: "Since you have pinned all your hopes on Su Zongzhu, what are you doing with these resources? If Su Zongzhu can''t save the situation, no matter how many resources you have, you can only become an extraterritorial celestial demon." If Sect Master Su can really suppress the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory... then with Sect Master Su''s character, our Sun Moon Sect will not lack these resources in the future!"


    After all, the current Milky Way Starry Sky has already been cornered by the extraterrestrial demons.


    It''s just that many people still have a fluke mentality, but Tiangong Taizu is the first person to see clearly and dare to risk everything!


    As he said¡ª


    If it succeeds, the future will be worry-free.


    If you lose, you will die in the sky!


    That being the case, what is there to worry about?


    ...


    Unlike Wanlei Temple, the cleansing pool has no time limit or resource limit.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Han entered the cleansing pool, and a month had passed.


    And what he is devouring now is already...the twenty-third pool of resource water!


    There were more and more disciples of the Sun Moon God Hall who came to the palace to watch. There were three circles inside and three circles outside.


    Based on the concept of selflessness of Tiangong Taizu, the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect did not have any complaints. Even if the resource water that Su Han devoured, in terms of value, it has exceeded the 100 million ancient source crystals he gave to the Sun Moon God Sect. meeting ceremony.


    And as time went by, the further back they got, the more nervous everyone looked.


    until¡ª


    The twenty-sixth pool of resource water is poured into the cleansing pool.


    "boom!!!"


    A roar suddenly came from the palace.


    The roar formed a sound wave, shaking the entire palace, forming a circular ripple that swept across everyone outside.


    No one was injured because of this, but everyone felt an extremely terrifying atmosphere amidst the sound!


    "Breakthrough?"


    "It took a month... finally broke through!"


    Tiangong Taizu and Gu Ling looked up at the same time, and saw that the palace gate was open, and a figure in white came out from it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5459

    "Congratulations Sect Master Su!"


    "Congratulations to Sovereign Su!"


    There were many excited voices from all around, as if they were the disciples of the Phoenix Sect, and it seemed that Su Han was the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect.


    Looking at these blushing, even immature faces, Su Han showed a complicated expression.


    He himself knows best how much resources he devoured.


    If these resources were used on the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect, they would definitely cultivate many strong people.


    However, these Sun Moon God Sect disciples did not show any jealousy or dissatisfaction. Instead, they were happy because of their breakthrough, which made Su Han feel a little guilty.


    At the same time, it also warmed his heart that was completely frozen.


    Not everyone is that bad...


    "Sect Master Su!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Tiangong Taizu said: "Eightfold Patriarch, it''s not enough, you just stand there, I still have a big gift for you!"


    Hearing this, Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    Those disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect also showed doubts on their faces.


    "Wow!!!"


    I saw Tiangong Taizu waving his hand, the ground suddenly shook, and cracks were torn open, the scene was like an earthquake.


    There is a monstrous beam of light rushing from the ground at the center of the Sun Moon God Sect, and it can be clearly seen that within that beam... there are three illusory figures!


    Can see the face clearly, but each eye is closed tightly, no breath is emitted.


    "This is..." Su Han looked at Tiangong Taizu.


    Just listen to Tiangong Taizu said: "This is the remnant soul of the ancestors of my Sun Moon God Sect. Before they fell, they condensed all their cultivation bases into the remnant souls. This is different from devouring the essence of other monks'' cultivation bases, but similar to The cultivation base empowerment can increase the cultivation base dramatically in a very short period of time!"


    "What?!" Su Han''s expression changed.


    The ancient spirit on the side also shrank his pupils, showing a strong sense of disbelief.


    What is the background?


    This is the bottom line!


    The background of a power may be some items, some strong men, or some top skills, methods, etc.


    But there is no doubt that all things that can be called "inheritance" will be used on the strong or Tianjiao under the banners of the major forces, because this is their last reliance!


    Take these three remnants of souls as an example, when they condensed their cultivation bases into the remnants of souls, they were doomed to be completely dissipated after their fall, and there would be no chance of reincarnation.


    Because the fusion of the remnant soul with others is equivalent to being swallowed!


    In this case, how many people are willing to do this?


    Looking at the entire Sun Moon God Sect, how many such remnants are there?


    Everyone knows how precious these remnant souls are. Even a strong man like Tiangong Taizu can use them as a boost when he breaks through half-step dominance, or even the domination realm.


    It can be called a priceless treasure!


    However, Tiangong Taizu took out such an extremely precious item, and once he took it, it was three ways!


    "This...is this the great gift you were talking about?" Gu Ling''s throat rolled.


    "Yes, this is the great gift I was talking about!"


    Tiangong Taizu said in a deep voice: "For Su Zongzhu, to break through from the eighth level to the ninth level, obviously more resources are needed, and it will take a lot longer. Continue to use the cleansing pool to allow Su Zongzhu to break through the ninth level Taoism is unrealistic, and we have no more time..."


    "Since this is the case, then use the remnant souls of the ancestors of the three Sun Moon God Sects to help Sect Master Su, and break through again!"


    "No!"


    Su Han categorically refused: "Being able to disperse the soul without the risk of reincarnation, and condense such three remnant souls that contain the power of cultivation, Su can see how righteous these three ancestors are. That''s why Su can''t have it!"


    Su Han had always called himself ''Benzong'' before, but Tiangong Taizu''s actions completely moved him, and he couldn''t help but bring up the word ''Sumou'' again.


    He was not hypocritical in front of Tiangong Taizu, but he really admired Tiangong Taizu''s actions, even though he knew what Tiangong Taizu did this for!


    "The reason why these three ancestors left such remnant souls is to benefit the younger generation of the Sun Moon God Sect, so that the Sun Moon God Sect can have a more brilliant development."


    Su Han said: "Compared to this, Su is just an outsider. In the cleansing pool, Su has devoured so many cultivation bases, which has already made Su feel guilty. If he fuses the remnant souls of these three ancestors, it will definitely violate the law. Their beliefs during their lifetime will also break their hopes for the Sun Moon God Sect, what kind of dignity is this?!"


    The ancient spirit also said: "Yes, not to mention how precious these three remnant souls are, the meaning they represent is enough to explain everything. Both Su Han and I know that the Sun Moon God Sect understands righteousness, and the blood Dan Xin, but in the final analysis, we cannot violate the last wishes of our ancestors, nor can we make decisions on their behalf."


    "Cheng Jiaozhu, you really have a heart. You should take back these three remnants."


    "After leaving the Sun Moon God Sect, Su Han will go to my Tai''a Palace and enter the Chongtian Realm. I will try my best to let him break through to the Ninth Layer, or even the Tenth Layer of the Patriarch."


    Hearing this, Tiangong Taizu''s expression sank.


    "I know the world of Chongtian, it''s not what you, the ancient spirit, can do whatever you want. Whether you can break through to the ninth level or not depends on Su Zongzhu''s own good luck."


    Hearing the word ''ancient spirit'', all the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, all eyes turned to Gu Ling.


    This is the ruler of the ancient spirit?


    This is the legendary ancestor of Tai''a Palace?


    He... how could he be so young? !


    Shock was shock, but these disciples did not speak at this moment.


    Just listen to Tiangong Taizu said: "Looking at the secret realms owned by the major forces, the Chongtian Realm is indeed one of the best, but it is precisely because of this that it is unknown what kind of fortune Su Zongzhu will obtain in the Chongtian Realm! According to my knowledge You know, there are people who have broken through a great realm in the Soaring Heaven Realm, and there are also people who were buried in the Soaring Heaven Realm, you, Gu Ling, can guarantee that Sect Master Su is really the former?"


    "I..." Gu Ling''s expression froze.


    Yes, he really couldn''t decide.


    It is true that Chongtian Realm is the secret realm of Tai''a Palace, but it is not under the control of his ancient spirit, nor is it under the control of any one person.


    Whether Su Han can get good fortune in the Chongtian Realm depends entirely on his luck, and has nothing to do with the ancient spirit, nor does it have anything to do with Tai''a Palace.


    The reason why Gu Ling said that was just to persuade Tian Gong and Tai Zu, but he didn''t want the latter to speak so bluntly that he couldn''t justify himself.


    "You can''t, I can!"


    Tiangong Taizu pointed to the three remnant souls, and spoke again in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5460

    "The remnant souls of the ancestors are right in front of you. No matter how many resources Su Zongzhu needs, after merging with them, he will definitely break through to the Ninth Layer Daoist Saint!"


    Tiangong Taizu looked even gloomy: "Since it can be absolutely guaranteed, why do you have to take such unnecessary risks? Why do you have to do things that don''t know the outcome?"


    Before Gu Ling and Su Han could open their mouths, Tiangong Taizu continued: "Of course, I will not prevent Su Zongzhu from entering the Sky Realm. For the current Su Zongzhu, it is indeed a blessed place. But before entering the Sky Realm, Sect Master Su must fuse with these three remnant souls, and only after reaching the ninth level Dao Sage, can Sect Master Su gain more good fortune in the Soaring Heaven Realm!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Su Han and Gu Ling frowned at the same time, they were both shocked by Tiangong Taizu''s stubbornness.


    For these three remnant souls, Su Han would not think of any "conspiracy" and the like, every move, every word and deed of Tiangong Taizu is telling everyone¡ª¡ª


    How selfless he is!


    "It''s nothing!"


    Tiangong Taizu waved his hand, interrupting Su Han and Gu Ling''s words.


    "I know what''s on your mind."


    "Yes, the last wish of these three ancestors was indeed to use their power to create three superpowers for my Sun Moon God Sect and make my Sun Moon God Sect even more brilliant."


    "But it''s not like you can''t see the current situation. If the catastrophe of the extraterrestrial demons is irresistible, then... my Sun Moon God Sect doesn''t even have a future, let alone glory?!"


    Hearing this, even those disciples who felt a little uncomfortable because of the Tiangong Taizu taking out the remnant soul before fell into silence.


    yes¡­¡­


    If the Milky Way and the starry sky are gone, if all the human races are slaughtered, then what about the future of the Sun Moon God Sect? How about brilliant?


    At this moment, they also understood that Tiangong Taizu pinned all his hopes on Su Han!


    "My Sun Moon God Sect doesn''t say how self-sacrificing and righteous, but I also believe that the purpose of any ancestor who left a remnant soul in this way is to benefit the human race and the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "This disaster affects the lives of every creature in the galaxy and starry sky. Even monsters can join forces with the human race, so why do you have to separate us? Even if you are not a member of the Sun Moon God Sect, so what?"


    "Because...you are the hope of the entire galaxy!!!"


    "I believe that these three ancestors have knowledge, and they will definitely feel gratified and proud of the decision I made!"


    "If because of my selfishness, the hope of the Milky Way Starry Sky is shattered, how will I face the ancestors of the Sun Moon God Sect, and how will I face the ancestors of my Cheng family after Cheng Gong''s death!"


    Gu Ling fell silent.


    Su Han looked at Cheng Gong''s extremely red eyes with a complicated expression.


    Instead of refusing, he asked, "Master Cheng just believes that, I, Su Han, can definitely lead the Milky Way Starry Sky to stop this catastrophe?"


    "Believe it or not, let''s talk about it for now. At least I, Chenggong, have worked hard. The whole Sun Moon Sect, including all the ancestors, have worked hard!" Tiangong Taizu held his head high.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed: "I, Su Han, how can I repay such kindness!"


    "If I say that Cheng Gong did this without any selfish intentions, Su Zongzhu may not believe it, but this is the truth!"


    Tiangong Taizu said: "I am not for how strong Su Zongzhu can become, nor for the Milky Way Starry Sky and the human race, how grateful I am to the Sun Moon God Sect, I am only for the Sun Moon God Sect, so that there is a chance to survive !"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and cupped his fists at Tiangong Taizu, and at the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect.


    "This kindness, Su will remember it in his heart!"


    No matter what the purpose of Tiangong and Taizu is, at least, from Su Han''s own point of view, he has benefited.


    Su Han himself is not an ungrateful person, especially when such a catastrophe is imminent and all forces are seeking to protect themselves, Tiangong Taizu can still do this, and it is even more impossible for Su Han to forget.


    If it is said that Su Han''s impression of the Sun Moon God Sect was only slightly favorable, and even if he wanted to enter the cleansing pool, he had to bring a "meeting gift" of 100 million ancient source crystals, then at this moment, "Sun Moon God" The words ''teach'', as well as the unhesitating face of Tiangong Taizu, were deeply imprinted in Su Han''s heart, and will never be erased!


    "Don''t waste time, Su Zongzhu, please hurry up!" Tiangong Taizu urged.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and sat cross-legged on the spot in front of countless disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect.


    At the same time, the three illusory figures in the beam of light all opened their arms, like descendants embracing themselves, and slowly came towards Su Han.


    Even Gu Ling and Tiangong Taizu couldn''t see the faces of these three ancestors clearly.


    However, when they were about to merge with Su Han, Su Han saw a smile on their faces.


    That smile was clearly full of relief.


    "Wow, boom!"


    As if they never appeared, and as if they never existed.


    At the moment of merging with Su Han''s body, the last traces of these three ancestors in the world disappeared.


    They, with their own lives, with the consequences of their souls flying away and no reincarnation, fulfilled Su Han.


    "boom!!!"


    That kind of indescribably majestic power of cultivation formed a river sea as soon as it merged with Su Han, causing Su Han''s body to swell violently.


    Even though Su Han frantically operated the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, even though the devouring power had reached an unbelievable level, the swelling still showed no sign of stopping.


    At a certain moment, there was a bang, and a hideous gash appeared on Su Han''s chest, and blood flowed out, staining Su Han''s clothes red.


    Immediately afterwards, the muffled sound of bang bang bang appeared continuously, from the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, to his chest, to his arms, legs, etc...


    The whole body was occupied by this kind of wound, and a large amount of blood gushed out, soaking it into a blood man.


    He knew very well that these three ancestors must have been superpowers of at least the top ancestor level before they were alive, and even stronger!


    The power of cultivation they preserved was almost 70% to 80% of all their cultivation before they were alive. It was not surprising that Su Han couldn''t bear it under such a violent infusion.


    Of course, amidst the severe pain that permeated his body, Su Han''s aura, which had just reached the eighth-level Taoist saint, was also growing crazily.


    Its body recovers and splits, splits and recovers, it is hard to tell whether it is a vicious or a virtuous cycle.


    The cultivation power of the three remnant souls was twisted together at this moment, like an endless river and sea, impacting on that dam!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5461

    Half a day later, Su Han''s aura of the Eightfold Daoist reached its peak.


    As Tiangong Taizu said, using the remnant souls left by these three ancestors will save Su Han too much time.


    If you are still in the cleansing pool, if you want to break through to the Ninth Layer Daoist, I am afraid it will take at least half a year, and the amount of resources needed can be called mountains and seas.


    Although the aura has reached its peak, the cultivation power from the three ancestors is still extremely fierce.


    Su Han''s muscles, bones, flesh, and even blood vessels were constantly expanding and bursting.


    Undoubtedly, if Su Han still can''t break through to the Ninth Layer Daoist, then he can''t accept the infusion of these cultivation powers at all, so it is possible to explode and fall.


    This is also the reason why other forces seldom use this method to cultivate those arrogance.


    In the final analysis, this is tantamount to counterproductive, and the price paid is too great.


    First of all, those ancestors who left remnants of souls had to infuse the power of their own cultivation into the remnants of souls before they were alive.


    Secondly, the growth of any monk, including Tianjiao, needs to be done step by step, step by step.


    Even though Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was already comparable to that of the tenth-level Taoist saint, he was still completely shattered by the power of the three remnant souls. Just imagine, if he was replaced by other normal Taoist saints, would he be able to withstand it? ?


    Tianjiao can''t bear it either!


    Not to mention those ordinary saints, false saints, and even quasi-sages.


    In this world, there will never be a single step to the sky. It is simply impossible to directly let a quasi-sage reach the ancestors in a short period of time by relying on heaven-defying means.


    "Sect Master Su... hold on!"


    "Soon, I can feel that Sect Master Su''s aura has reached its peak. Just a little bit, and a little bit more, you can step into the Ninth Layer Realm!"


    "Throughout the history, no one has ever been able to go from quasi-sage to ancestor-sage with ten weights. Su Zongzhu is the first person!"


    "He carries the hope of all of us, the hope of the entire Milky Way starry sky. I believe that no matter how great the pressure is, it will not become an obstacle for him. He will definitely stand up from behind!!!"


    "..."


    Under the sound of many discussions, the disciples of the Sun Moon God Sect also clenched their fists, and their expressions showed even more nervousness.


    Even Tiangong Taizu''s eyes widened at this moment, and his body kept shaking.


    What happened at this moment was beyond his expectation.


    To be honest, even though Tiangong Taizu knew that the remnant souls of the three ancestors possessed 70% to 80% of the power of cultivation before his death, but he didn''t know what the cultivation of these three ancestors were before they were alive, and subconsciously ignored them. Su Han Although the overall combat power is comparable to that of the tenth-fold ancestor saint, his actual cultivation level is only a Taoist saint!


    From a certain point of view, the basis for Su Han''s integration of these cultivation powers is not his comprehensive combat power, but his own cultivation.


    Because these powers of cultivation do not need to be refined at all!


    That is to say, when fusing these powers of cultivation, the huge pressure that Su Han endured was no different from other Taoist saints.


    The real difference lies in... Su Han possesses nine main deities, who can turn this pressure into nine parts!


    For Su Han, he had already anticipated the terrifying impact of these cultivation powers, but he has the Dao of Reincarnation, which can be said to be immortal, so he is not worried that he will be unable to bear it and be wiped out.


    Of course, Su Han is sure, but it doesn''t mean that other people are also sure.


    Seeing that there was more and more blood on Su Han''s body, the white clothes had already been soaked and turned red.


    Tiangong Taizu''s tense face finally couldn''t hold on anymore: "How could this happen...I should have expected this a long time ago, I was too eager for quick success, I...I shouldn''t have hurt him, right?"


    "It''s possible!" Gu Ling nodded seriously.


    Tiangong Taizu''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "Then you just stand here and watch? Hurry up and stop him!!!"


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Ling couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, if he dares to do this, he must be sure. You may not have expected this situation, but before he merged , I must have already guessed it. You don¡¯t need to worry too much, Su Han will never really take this risk desperately, not only you know that he carries all the hopes of the Milky Way Starry Sky, but he himself knows it better than anyone else!¡±


    "Really?" Tiangong Taizu''s face trembled.


    "if not?"


    Gu Ling said with a smile: "If it really comes to the time when he can''t hold on anymore, I naturally can''t just watch like this. He didn''t say anything, there must be a reason why he didn''t say anything."


    Hearing this, Tiangong Taizu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Father, like son.


    He also blamed himself too much, so he didn''t think so much.


    After all, if it is really because of these three remnant souls that Su Han falls again, then he will become a sinner through the ages!


    Because all the pressure was given to Su Han by him.


    But after hearing Gu Ling''s words, Tiangong Taizu calmed down and analyzed it, and felt that it made sense, so he didn''t say anything more, but just stared at Su Han.


    Su Han''s appearance at this moment is indeed a bit ridiculous.


    It''s nothing more than blood red all over his body, and his thin body has bulged into a ball, which looks very uncoordinated.


    Of course, no one could really laugh out loud, because they knew very well that once Su Han couldn''t hold on, the ball would explode with a bang and become a meat paste!


    With the passage of time, the nervousness on everyone''s faces finally gradually dissipated.


    Because under Su Han''s insistence, that ball-like body is gradually recovering.


    Unknowingly, dusk falls, and the clouds in the sky are orange-red, which looks beautiful but makes people sigh and worry.


    Today''s Milky Way starry sky, today''s self... Isn''t it like this sky, the curtain is about to end?


    "Wow!!!"


    The sudden breath bloomed, causing everyone to withdraw their thoughts.


    At this moment, Su Han had completely recovered, and with the recovery of his body, all the blood red on his body turned into fresh blood, which once again merged into Su Han''s body.


    The gown is like jade, and the white clothes are still the same!


    The loose long hair fluttered behind him, how could it be seen that he was still enduring terrible pain just now.


    At this moment, his aura quickly subsided, he was like a vortex in the center of a storm, swallowed by a whale, his whole body was extremely restrained, if someone saw him for the first time, how could they guess that he was the majestic Phoenix Sect Master? How can they guess that he is the former Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor?


    The Su Han right now is clearly a scholar, only from the surface, he is even weaker than before!


    However, at the moment when all the auras were restrained by Su Han, Tiangong Taizu and Gu Ling still felt that power, which was stronger than the Eightfold Daoist!


    Kunou! ! !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5462

    "call¡­¡­"


    Tiangong Taizu breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and said, "Su Zongzhu, you are really going to scare me to death!"


    "Where do you say it?" Su Han was puzzled.


    "Although I think that the remnant souls of these three ancestors will give you a great chance to break through to the Ninth Layer Daoist Saint, but I didn''t know what cultivation level these three ancestors had before they were alive, and they were among the remnant souls. What a terrifying power of cultivation has been ingested."


    Tiangong Taizu rejoiced: "After you merged with the power of those cultivation bases, your body swelled into a ball, wounds appeared continuously, and blood soaked your clothes. I was worried that you would not be able to bear it, and then..."


    Having said this, Tiangong Taizu paused, with a look of fear on his face.


    "In the eyes of Master Cheng, is Su so overconfident?" Su Han laughed.


    After breaking through two levels of cultivation one after another, his comprehensive combat power can already reach the level of the ten chiefs. It would be a lie to say that he is unhappy, so he made a joke with Tiangong Taizu.


    "You are definitely not the kind of person who is overconfident, but the scene you showed before made my heart almost jump out!" Tiangong Taizu smiled wryly.


    Gu Ling also leaned over at this moment: "Jiuzhong?"


    "Well, it''s Jiuzhong." Su Han nodded.


    Hearing this exact answer, Tiangong Taizu suddenly showed ecstasy: "The emperor pays off, those three ancestors can also rest in peace under the Nine Springs!"


    "Master Cheng, thank you very much!" Su Han suddenly said seriously.


    "Look, here it comes again."


    Tiangong Taizu didn''t have the righteous words before, but shook his head and smiled: "I have already said that the life and death of the Milky Way starry sky depends on whether you are strong or not. I didn''t do this to please you. It¡¯s for the entire Milky Way starry sky, so it¡¯s meaningless for you to say thank you.¡±


    "These three remnant souls of the ancestors can definitely help you when you break through half-step dominance, or even dominance, but you..."


    "Stop, stop quickly!"


    Tiangong Taizu waved his hand and said: "Master? That is a realm that you can''t even dream of! Even if you don''t give you the remnant souls of the three ancestors, I''m afraid I, Chenggong, won''t be able to use them in my lifetime."


    After a pause, Tiangong Taizu said again: "It''s you Su Zongzhu, which is really unexpected. The seventh level Taoist broke through to the eighth level, using a full twenty-six pools of resource water from my Sun Moon God Sect. These three ways The remnant souls of the ancestors actually only let you break through to the ninth level. To be honest, I was thinking before, whether you can use this to break through two levels in a row and directly reach the tenth level, it seems that I was overthinking."


    Tiangong Taizu didn''t just say this, he really thought so.


    How precious the remnant souls of the three ancestors are, Tiangong Taizu knows better than anyone else, but after Su Han merged, he only broke through to the Ninth Layer Daoist. How many resources does he need?


    Similarly, in a situation where resources and cultivation are completely out of proportion, how far is Su Han''s comprehensive combat power now?


    "Ten heavy..."


    Su Han smiled wryly and looked at Gu Ling: "You have seen how terrifying the resources I need. Are you sure that the Sky Realm can help me break through the tenth level?"


    "If you''re only talking about the Soaring Sky Realm, I''m really not sure. After all, I can''t control the Soaring Sky Realm. What kind of good fortune you can get in it depends on yourself." Gu Ling said seriously.


    Chongtian Realm is a special secret realm similar to the ancient source realm. It is said that it was obtained by Tai''a Palace when the ancient well outside the sky erupted.


    Different from the Ancient Origin Realm, there are indeed many good fortunes in the Chongtian Realm, but this kind of good fortune depends on the entrant''s own ability and luck.


    As for the ancient source world, there is no danger, as long as you have eyes, you can see the ancient source crystal lying there.


    Even if it is the land of good fortune that Baigu and Baishan mentioned, it is only to see if they can be found, but if they are found, they can use them at will without worrying about a crisis.


    To be honest, the Soaring Sky Realm is actually similar to the Starry Sky Illusion, but the Starry Sky Illusion is a top-level secret realm, which has the origin and the bloodline inheritance of the great monster of heaven and earth. These two points are not comparable to the Soaring Sky Realm.


    However, where did the good fortune in the Chongtian Realm come from, and who created the Chongtian Realm, so far Tai''a Gong has not figured it out.


    According to the meaning of the ancient spirit, the person who created the Soaring Heaven Realm has definitely reached the level of dominance, and he is by no means an ordinary dominator.


    Because even he couldn''t find the slightest clue in the Chongtian Realm where there is no limit to his cultivation.


    "No matter what, it is beyond Su''s expectations to be able to break through the two realms in the Sun Moon God Sect this time. Su also agrees with Master Cheng''s character and the Sun Moon God Sect''s loyalty to the Milky Way Starry Sky. I have kept in mind that if the Sun Moon God Sect needs something in the future, then I, Su Han, and even the Phoenix Sect, will not refuse!" Su Han said seriously.


    "The stronger the better, the stronger the better..." Tiangong Taizu said a few words to himself.


    Su Han remained silent for a while, and said again: "Su will not accept the kindness of the Sun Moon God Sect in vain. When he reaches the tenth level of Daoist, Su will leave the customs."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Tiangong Taizu and Gu Ling looked at Su Han at the same time.


    I saw Su Han showing a sneer: "For a long time, my galaxy starry sky has been passively resisting the invasion of extraterritorial demons. Right now, the extraterritorial demons are unable to control the galaxy starry sky. Before the arrival of the superpower of the true emperor level, it should be my galaxy''s turn." Xingkong launched a counterattack!"


    Hearing this, Tiangong Taizu and Gu Ling couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "You want to take the initiative to attack the demons outside the territory?" Tiangong Taizu asked.


    "Yes!" Su Han nodded.


    Hearing this affirmative answer, Tiangong Taizu frowned.


    He doesn''t know what combat power Su Han has now, but he knows that if Su Han can''t suppress the extraterritorial heavenly demons under the Domination Realm, even if there is a slight mistake, it will bring huge troubles to the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    The extraterritorial celestial demons temporarily stopped, maybe there is their conspiracy, but this also gave the Milky Way Starry Sky a respite, and this period of time can be said to be very precious.


    Once Su Han launches an attack on the extraterritorial demons first, arouses the anger of the extraterritorial demons, and then causes the extraterritorial demons to invade the Milky Way Starry Sky again, then unless he can be invincible under the domination state, otherwise the entire galaxy starry sky will suffer!


    And that kind of invincibility is truly invincible.


    It''s different from the pull between strong people of the same level, but... able to suppress and kill!


    Only in this way can we prevent future troubles caused by active attacks.


    "Attacking proactively can indeed make my Milky Way Starry Sky angry, but you must also know what kind of consequences it will lead to."


    The ancient spirit sighed: "Although the demons from outside the territory have endured it now, relatively speaking, we are still weak after all!"


    Tiangong Taizu hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth: "Although I know I shouldn''t be so presumptuous, I still want to know how strong your current comprehensive combat power is?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5463

    "Comprehensive combat power?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "Facing the ten chiefs, I should not be defeated."


    "what?!"


    Tiangong Taizu widened his eyes.


    Even Gu Ling, who tried his best to overestimate Su Han''s combat power, couldn''t help but gasp.


    What kind of characters are the ten chiefs?


    That is the number one person under the dominion in the entire demon clan! ! !


    His strength has already been demonstrated in the previous wars. Even Mingli Banhuang and Qitian Banhuang, both of the semi-emperor level, are extremely fragile in his hands!


    If it is said that the half-step master just found the way to the master state, then the existence of the level of the ten chiefs is about to push the door of the master!


    Between the two, they are completely different, the sky is different!


    Not to mention the monster clan, even if you look at the entire starry sky and countless creatures, the ten chiefs definitely belong to the category of the top powerhouses.


    Nanshan Tianzu is weaker in front of him, and Shunquan, who has occupied the list of the strongest in the sanctuary for countless years, can only be compared with him!


    Looking at Su Han again, even though he has reached the ninth level, he is only a Taoist saint after all, but he has been able to surpass the emperor saint, ancestor saint, and even those ordinary half-step masters, and stand shoulder to shoulder with the ten chiefs?


    Obviously, from Su Han''s tone, both Tiangong Taizu and Gu Ling could tell that what Su Han said was just a conservative estimate.


    That is to say, Su Han''s real combat strength is probably only higher than that of the ten chiefs!


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    After a while, Tiangong Taizu took a deep breath and said: "According to what you mean, after reaching the tenth level of Taoism, even the ten chiefs will not be your opponent?"


    He didn''t say something like shoulder to shoulder dominance, because that was simply impossible, he had never eaten pork, at least he had seen pigs running.


    Don''t think it''s just the clone of the ancient spirit in front of him, but the invisible coercion from the dominator realm is always emanating.


    Perhaps this invisible coercion cannot form a substantial attack, but it can make any monk feel that he is as small as an ant, because this is a gap in level!


    Compared with the real master, even if the ten chiefs are already invincible, they are still not at that level.


    "If I really reach the tenth level Daoist, then under the domination, no one should be my opponent."


    Su Han paused for a moment, and said again: "Not just under the ruler of the Milky Way starry sky!"


    Tiangong Taizu''s breath stagnates.


    He knew what Su Han meant by emphasizing the last sentence.


    The galaxy and starry sky are just one plane, and the universe is the real vast world.


    The combat power of any realm has its extreme, and after breaking through that extreme, it is the next realm.


    Su Han was obviously telling them that when he reached the tenth level of Taoism, all planes in the universe, creatures of thousands of races... under the dominion, no one could stand shoulder to shoulder with him!


    At that time, the word ''Su Han'' represented the ultimate combat power under the dominion!


    "Okay, okay..."


    Tiangong Taizu trembled excitedly: "If this is the case, then I, Galaxy and Starry Sky, should indeed fight back! For so long, the demons from outside the territory have always made the first move, and we can only fight back passively. This bad breath is almost overwhelming. Turn into a heart demon and devour everyone!"


    This feeling was like the other party slapped me one after another. Although I could block it, I was filled with resentment.


    When you are the first to slap the opponent''s face, you will truly vent your anger!


    And at this moment, not only Tiangong Taizu, but all the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky have waited for too long!


    "I first attacked the extraterritorial celestial demons, not just to vent my anger. After all, the overlord-level extraterritorial celestial demons have not yet arrived. Then we will see if we can take advantage of this opportunity to completely seal the bloody river. It is best to let the follow-up There is no way for extraterrestrial demons to descend, including the Dominant Realm, only in this way can the Milky Way Starry Sky truly cultivate health and rejuvenate, and prevent future troubles." Su Han said.


    "It''s natural."


    Tiangong Taizu nodded, and then frowned: "But the matter is probably not as simple as we thought. The extraterrestrial demons dare to be silent now, they must be sure that they dare to be silent. I even doubt whether they are in a certain place in the Milky Way starry sky. Somewhere, some kind of conspiracy is going on to forcefully promote the coming of the Dominant Realm?"


    "I think so."


    Gu Ling also nodded: "Although my true self has been patrolling the Milky Way starry sky and has not noticed anything wrong, my intuition tells me that there must be a conspiracy."


    "The extraterrestrial demons launched two attacks, but both came back in defeat, and under the second attack, even a strong man like Shibu Shouzun was forced out."


    "At present, the extraterrestrial demons have not left, but have fallen into silence. This is enough to show that they are waiting for something."


    There is no need for Gu Ling to say more, Su Han and Tiangong Taizu both know what he means.


    With the appearance of many half-step masters from the human race and monsters, the extraterrestrial demons still have the confidence to attack the Milky Way Starry Sky. Apart from waiting for the arrival of the masters, they are the more numerous and stronger half-emperors!


    Thinking of the hundreds of dominance realms, Su Han felt his scalp tingling.


    Even the number of master realms is so large, how can the number of those semi-emperors be so small?


    For example, Mingli Banhuang, Qitian Banhuang, etc. exist, at the level of Banhuang, they can only be regarded as cannon fodder at best.


    Next, the extraterritorial celestial demon and half-emperor powerhouse that appeared will be the real main force!


    Once the Milky Way Starry Sky is suppressed in terms of quantity and strength, there is really no other way except for Gu Ling and other masters to take action.


    "It is precisely because of this that Sect Master Su wants to quickly break through the tenth level!"


    Tiangong Taizu looked at Su Han: "If it is true that Su Zongzhu said that after reaching the tenth level, he will be completely invincible under the dominance state, unless the extraterritorial demons can descend on a large number of super semi-emperors at the same time, otherwise, the number will be 100%. It''s meaningless, and it''s still impossible for the extraterrestrial demons to destroy my Milky Way Starry Sky before the Domination Realm comes."


    "Everything depends on the sky realm..." Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not too late, the two of you, don''t say it''s my Chenggong who kicked people out, try to improve your cultivation as much as possible before the third wave of attacks by the extraterrestrial demons, and also make the Milky Way Starry Sky more secure." Mrs. Tiangong said. The ancestor issued a "order to drive away guests".


    "I will send people from the Phoenix Sect, and some ancient source crystals." Su Han said.


    Tiangong Taizu''s expression sank.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Su Han said: "Su will not disappoint Master Cheng''s expectations. Before I show up in the bloody river, it will prove that I have reached the tenth level of Taoism!"


    "Cheng Jiaozhu, there will be a period later!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5464

    Compared with the Zongmen residences of other forces, even if the Tai''a Palace was relocated from the Central Region, it looked much more magnificent.


    Palaces stood high or low among the Zongmen''s residences, and the towering clouds and mists covered the Zongmen''s residences, and there were occasional roars and roars, which were all issued by the guardian beasts of Tai''a Palace.


    It can be seen that a large number of disciples patrolled the Zongmen''s residence, and there was no looseness or slack on their faces, but they were full of awe and caution all the time.


    Above the cloud and mist, a golden palace can be vaguely seen in the sky. The palace is sometimes solid, sometimes illusory, and it doesn''t look real.


    Tai Ah Gong!


    A palace named after the sect.


    At the same time, this is also the only palace in the Tai''a Palace that is suspended in the void.


    Whether in the central region or relocated to the southern region, this golden palace has always moved with the Tai''a Palace.


    It is widely rumored that this palace named ''Tai''a Palace'' seems to only accommodate the top-level figures of the Tai''a Palace, but in fact, it is also the treasure of the Tai''a Palace, and it is also the trump card of the Tai''a Palace. one.


    Although the time for the ancient spirit to become the master is very limited, and even the Tai''a Palace was established later than the Star Alliance.


    But in the end, Gu Ling is a master.


    This kind of terrifying existence enough to suppress the Milky Way starry sky, used his monstrous means to accumulate foundations for Tai''a Palace that other forces had never accumulated for countless years.


    The Golden Palace is one of them.


    When Su Han and Gu Ling arrived, they immediately saw the old man standing outside the sect''s residence, and a girl with a beautiful face, eyes like jewels, and strange spirits all over her body.


    "Um?"


    When Su Han saw the girl, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Naturally, he would not forget her. He remembered that he had met this woman when he went to the Central Region to challenge those Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao.


    "Who are you looking at?"


    Gu Ling''s voice came from beside him: "Isn''t it the old man with white hair that you should look at?"


    Needless to say, Gu Ling, Su Han actually noticed the old man the first time he arrived.


    Memories flooded in like a tide, and the scenes from that year resurfaced in my mind again.


    "Little Lizi?" Su Han smiled.


    Li Changqing was not angry because of Su Han''s name, but his eyes revealed a look of nostalgia.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect the Holy Master to still remember this junior."


    "Yeah, after many years..."


    Su Han sighed: "After many years, you have also become the master of the Tai''a Palace. You have grown from the ambitious but frustrated little guy to the top powerhouse you are now."


    Hearing this, Li Changqing shook his head slightly, even though there were thousands of words in his heart, he couldn''t say anything at this moment.


    It was the girl next to him who sometimes looked at Su Han and sometimes at his grandfather.


    Even though she knew Su Han''s identity, she still couldn''t believe that her grandpa, who was usually extremely majestic and regarded as a pillar by the entire Tai''a Palace, would behave so humble in front of the man in white.


    Well, it may not be appropriate to describe it as ''humble'', but Li Changqing is indeed extremely reserved, as if he was back in the past.


    At least, that girl had never seen Li Changqing like this, even in front of Gu Ling.


    The scene fell into a brief silence, and the girl suddenly volunteered and said: "Junior Li Wenyun, I have met Su Zongzhu."


    "Um?"


    Su Han looked at Li Wenyun, and said with a half-smile: "Should I be called ''Eldest Brother'', or should I be called ''Su Zongzhu''?"


    Although Su Han didn''t have a deep impression of Li Wenyun, he was still very good.


    Back then when he suppressed all the Tianjiao, and became a god in the first battle, all the Tianjiao called Su Han "Big Brother", including Li Wenyun.


    Even if this girl knew her identity, she didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, she looked curious and cute.


    "From my personal point of view, I naturally hope to call you ''big brother'', but..."


    "Ahem!"


    Li Changqing glared at Li Wenyun, coughed lightly and interrupted: "Sect Master Su used to be the ancient emperor of Yaolong, but now he is the master of Phoenix. How can you allow yourself to be called as you please?"


    Li Wenyun pouted, looking aggrieved.


    Su Han knew that the reason why Li Changqing brought Li Wenyun out must be because he knew about the things he went to the central region, and also to let Li Wenyun show his face in front of Su Han, so that he could take care of him in the future.


    To Li Wenyun, Su Han naturally just regarded him as a passer-by, but to Li Changqing, Su Han still retained the impression he had of him back then.


    "Xiao Lizi, that lady who once rejected you must regret it very much now, right?" Su Han laughed again.


    "This..." Li Changqing suddenly showed embarrassment.


    The so-called ''every lady'' is a woman Li Changqing met when he was in Xusheng.


    It seems that Li Changqing and the woman had mutual affection, but behind the woman stood a small family, and no one in the whole family agreed that she should associate with Li Changqing, who was still depressed at the time. In the end, the woman couldn''t bear the pressure and could only leave Li Changqing. go.


    That''s what Li Changqing said at the time, but Su Han later learned that the woman married someone else on the third day after she broke up with Li Changqing, and behind her stood a sect stronger than the woman''s family.


    According to Gu Ling, Li Changqing has now married thirteen wives, all of whom are as beautiful as gods, and in terms of number, they are more than Su Han.


    Of course, this is not a strange thing in the world of monks where the jungle preys on the jungle.


    It''s just that Su Han thinks it''s a little funny, isn''t this guy trying to get revenge on that ''every lady'' back then?


    "She did regret it."


    After a short period of embarrassment, Li Changqing raised his chin: "Later she came to me, which seemed to be the intention of the small family behind her, but the past is over, and I, Li Changqing, am not infatuated to that extent."


    "If I were her, I would definitely learn from the painful experience. Even if I have a runny nose and kneel down in front of the Tai''a Palace for three days and three nights, I must hold your thigh tightly again." Su Han teased.


    The corners of Li Changqing''s eyes twitched, and he said embarrassingly, "Holy Master still likes to joke so much."


    "Hahaha..." Su Han laughed out loud.


    "Let''s go, don''t laugh, don''t you think it''s fun to bully me?" Gu Ling rolled his eyes.


    "your people?"


    Su Han snorted: "If you hadn''t insisted on accepting Li Changqing as a disciple back then, he would have already been under this apostle."


    Speaking of this, Su Han glanced at Li Changqing again: "Fortunately, he became your disciple."


    After the words fell, Su Han strode towards Tai''a Palace.


    Li Changqing and Gu Ling looked at each other with complicated faces.


    They understood what Su Han meant¡ª¡ª


    If Li Changqing had joined Tushen Pavilion back then, then he is now...


    I''m afraid it''s either a traitor, or it''s dead!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5465

    "See that tower?"


    While walking, Gu Ling pointed to a tower with only seven floors in the distance, which didn''t look very tall.


    "That tower is the main body of the Sky Realm, also called ''Sky Tower''."


    The body of the tower is very ordinary, with thick rust stains around it, as if it was made of ordinary iron filings.


    However, Su Han could feel the strong aura of simplicity and vicissitudes from the Sky Tower, and this aura was somewhat similar to the aura he had with Aunt Su Yun when he first entered the universe.


    "Yes."


    Su Han said: "Remember what I told you, when the Eastern Emperor Bell re-condensed, did I pass through one of the doors and enter the universe? This sky tower gives me the same feeling as in the universe."


    Gu Ling had already guessed that the Sky Tower came from a certain super power in the universe, so he was not surprised when he heard Su Han''s words.


    It''s just the three words ''Eastern Emperor Bell'' that made Gu Ling look a little envious.


    "The Eastern Emperor Bell, one of the top ten ancient artifacts..."


    The ancient spirit smiled bitterly: "Should I say your fate is good, or should I say your fate is bad? Just from your mouth, I know that the current Phoenix Sect has mastered several ancient artifacts. The legendary items, even I don¡¯t believe that these artifacts really exist, it¡¯s really a blessing in disguise, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing!¡±


    Su Han shook his head slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Indeed, if his fate was good, how could he have fallen in the first place? In this life, it seems to be glamorous, but in fact, it has experienced too many crises, and it is far from smooth as others imagined.


    If it is said that his fate is not good, but since he was reborn, he is the source, the ancient artifact, the supreme avenue, and the reincarnation avenue, the puppet avenue, the heaven and earth avenue, etc. that he himself understands, completely detached from the nine thousand avenues the dreadful avenue!


    With all of this, how could it be said that Su Han''s fate was not good?


    Another example is the Heaven-opening Cauldron of Pan Gu, the Yin-Yang Bow that has never been assembled in the previous life, the Jiuji Soul Opening Chain from the ancient times, and the heaven and earth scroll when breaking through the Taoist Saint with the Ten-fold Void Saint...


    Taking out any one at will is enough to drive the entire sanctuary, and even the universe, into madness!


    How can we know that it is not a blessing if it is a blessing in disguise.


    This sentence is really appropriate and cannot be more appropriate when applied to Su Han.


    "In your last life, even though you had the capital to leapfrog the ranks and fight, you certainly wouldn''t be as scary as you are now, right?" Gu Ling said again.


    Su Han smiled.


    Compared to now, Su Han in his previous life can really be said to be weaker than ever. Not to mention that he can reach the tenth level in every realm, even the eighth level has never expected it.


    As for combat power...


    In the last life, when Su Han was a seventh-level Daoist, at most he was able to escape from Yuansheng''s hands.


    But in this life, when he just broke through to the Dao Sage, he was able to kill the Triple Ancestor Sage!


    In his eyes, Yuansheng is like an ant, who can be killed at will.


    The gap is too big...


    The former Su Han was actually no different from those ordinary monks. The only difference was that he had extremely high perseverance and firm will, and possessed the ultimate pursuit of the road of cultivation, so he was able to reach the peak step by step and steadily. , and even became the first ruler of the future generations!


    And this kind of thought of going on with one muscle has also become an important reason for Su Han''s downfall.


    "Su Han, do you believe in fate?" Gu Ling asked suddenly.


    "Life?"


    Su Han smiled disdainfully: "Do you believe it?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Laughing, the ancient spirit accompanied Su Han towards the Sky Tower.


    There seems to be no answer to this question, but in fact, in the hearts of Gu Ling and Su Han, the answer has already surfaced.


    Behind him, Li Wenyun looked at Su Han and Gu Ling curiously. With her cultivation base and character, she naturally couldn''t guess the meaning of their words. She just felt that a strong person at this level could say a few words casually. They seem to be very deep.


    Getting closer to the Sky Tower, Gu Ling also explained everything about the Sky Tower to Su Han.


    "The tower body of the Sky Tower can be changed in size at will, but it can only be as large as it is now. The rumors outside the world are true. This object was indeed obtained by my Tai''a Palace when the ancient well outside the sky erupted. It has only been studied for three hundred and eight For more than ten years, I haven''t studied it thoroughly, and Changqing reminded me unintentionally, so I opened the towering world in the tower."


    "The so-called ''Chongtian Realm'', I have always thought of it as another world. The space in it may not be endless, but its diameter is at least more than one billion miles."


    "And within the range of one billion miles, I divided it into four areas, namely the Holy Mountain of Light, the Dark Hinterland, the Canyon of Ten Thousand Thunders, and the Sea of ??Mystery."


    "Speaking of which, Wanlei Canyon is similar to Wanlei Temple in Tianlei Pavilion, but in comparison, Wanlei Temple is really child''s play. I''m not exaggerating. It''s just like that."


    "Of course, it is precisely because of this that I will let you go to Wanlei Temple first, because the Wanlei Canyon does not divide the thunder light into levels, and the power of all the divine thunders in it is very terrifying, at least you must be an ancestor-level powerhouse." Only dare to step into the center, even if it is the edge, only monks above the Emperor Saint can bear it."


    "With the gains from Wanlei Temple, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to continue to receive divine thunder forging, and the thunder light in Wanlei Canyon can only play a role in stabilizing your cultivation, unlike the thunder light in Wanlei Temple, Tianlei Pavilion laid down many resources."


    "The two places, the Holy Mountain of Light and the hinterland of darkness, I have not explored a lot in Tai''a Palace. Although there is good fortune in it, it takes too long."


    "Based on the above, I think the place you should go the most is the Sea of ??Mysteries!"


    Having said that, Gu Ling paused.


    "Mysterious Sea? What is that?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "As the name suggests, the Mysterious Sea is the only sea area in the Sky Realm. The difference from the other three places is that no matter what level of monks, they will start from the starting point after entering the Mysterious Sea!"


    The tone of the ancient spirit became a little more serious: "Do you understand what I mean? All cultivation bases will disappear, or be temporarily suppressed. Even if my deity enters, it will directly become an ordinary person from a master."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han showed a look of great interest: "Even the cultivation base of the dominator realm can be suppressed? How terrifying is it to create a person who reaches the sky?"


    "Who knows..." Gu Ling shook his head.


    "What about other things besides cultivation? For example, exercises and secret techniques, will they also be unusable?" Su Han asked again.


    "Do not!"


    The ancient spirit said decisively: "Only the cultivation base will disappear, and everything else will be preserved. It is based on these that I think that the mysterious sea is the most suitable place for you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5466

    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    This old fellow seems to have already paved the way for himself!


    "All the cultivation bases will disappear, but other things can be kept. This seems a bit unfair?" Su Han laughed.


    Cultivators of the same level possess different skills, secret techniques, etc.


    The reason why Su Han has such a strong comprehensive combat power is also inseparable from these things.


    For example, Blood Transformation Jiuqing, Colorful Supreme Shadow, Monster Dragon Emperor Art, Dead Wood Emperor Art and so on.


    In the case of keeping these things, the starting point of entering the mysterious sea is actually different.


    "In the world, is there really a fair thing?"


    Gu Ling sneered: "Some people are born with extremely high comprehension, top-level aptitude, and even bring visions of heaven and earth. Some people come from a poor family, and it is a problem to have enough food and clothing. Some fathers are the head of a clan, while others are just Ordinary monks. There are people who are so beautiful that they overwhelm the country and the city, while others have ordinary looks that stand out from the crowd... Tell me, what is ''fairness''?"


    "Hahaha, I''m just talking, are you still online?" Su Han laughed out loud.


    "Just talking? Are you kidding me?"


    Gu Ling rolled his eyes: "To be honest, I also entered the Sea of ??Mystery, and my cultivation ended at the peak of the fairyland. When I came out, the Sea of ??Mystery rewarded me with a pill. I don''t know the name of that pill. Anyway, after I refined and swallowed it, my cultivation increased by about one percent."


    "Um?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and pupils: "One percent of the Human Emperor''s early stage?!"


    "Yes!" Gu Ling smiled and nodded.


    Su Han couldn''t help but gasped.


    This is not the Emperor Saint, nor the Ancestor Saint, but one percent of the Domination Realm!


    Su Han has stepped into the Juggernaut before, and he is very clear about how difficult it is to improve the cultivation level of the Juggernaut.


    If that elixir is given to a peak ancestor, as long as the other party''s understanding is high enough, I''m afraid it can make him step into the level of half-step master!


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the cultivation level of the Dominator Realm. In your opinion, if that elixir is used on you, can it allow you to break through to the tenth level Daoist?" Gu Ling asked.


    "This... I really don''t know." Su Han shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    It is true that he used to be the master of the realm, but he has never reached the tenth level of Taoism, let alone reached the tenth level of Taoism with such terrifying combat power!


    To be honest, Su Han can''t tell how much resources he needs next, because his bottomless pit is really too deep, so he can only take one step at a time.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t be sure, otherwise you can just go towards the goal of reaching the peak of the fairyland in the sea of ??mystery." Gu Ling regretted.


    If it is confirmed that the kind of elixir can make Su Han break through to the tenth level Daoist, then he can indeed target the peak of the fairyland, after all, there is a lesson from Gu Ling.


    However, Su Han showed a playful smile and said, "How do you know that I will stop at the peak of the fairyland just like you?"


    Gu Ling''s eyes flashed, and he smiled: "Or, let''s take a bet? Who will have the higher realm in the end?"


    "Where is the lottery head?" Su Han asked.


    "What''s wrong with being lucky, do you really think you''re a gambler?" Gu Ling stared.


    Su Han was stunned for a while.


    This old guy wants to bet against himself, and he doesn''t get the lottery, what a gamble?


    "You''re scared." Su Han smiled.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "No, you''re just scared."


    "Get out!"


    Under Gu Ling''s staring expression, Su Han smiled and said: "Well, if my final state in the Sea of ??Mysteries is higher than yours, then this trip to the sky world will be treated as a gift from you. If My ultimate realm is lower than yours, so you..."


    "What about me? You want to give me the ancient source crystal again, right? Why, you are so arrogant when you have money?" Gu Ling refused to accept.


    "What are you in a hurry for? I haven''t finished yet."


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "If my final state is lower than yours, then you can arrange a few people to enter the ancient source world to cultivate, will it work?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Gu Ling, who was about to reject subconsciously, couldn''t help but pause.


    "Enter the ancient source world where resources are everywhere? Are you willing?" Gu Ling said.


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder: "It''s a joke, so don''t say such things. Since I returned to the sanctuary until now, Tai''a Palace has helped me a lot. You are different from Tianlei Pavilion. It is also different from the Sun Moon God Sect, understand?"


    Gu Ling fell silent.


    yes¡­¡­


    Since learning of Su Han''s return, Gu Ling has been helping Su Han overtly and secretly.


    If it is said that Tianlei Pavilion allowed Su Han to enter Wanlei Temple because of the so-called meeting ceremony, and the Sun Moon God Sect allowed Su Han to enter the cleansing pool because Su Han is the hope of the entire Milky Way Starry Sky...


    The ancient spirit helped Su Han, and Tai''a Palace helped Su Han, what is the reason for this?


    There is no reason, just because of Su Han!


    Based on this point, Su Han can ignore all kindness, but only Tai''a Gong, only his ancient spirit, Su Han must not ignore it!


    "After this catastrophe is over, how about the two of us going into the universe together to venture out?"


    Su Han smiled, and without waiting for the ancient spirit to answer, he went straight to the Sky Tower.


    "Open the Soaring Sky Realm." Gu Ling''s voice followed.


    "Wow!!!"


    The Sky Tower has no windows, and under the order of Gu Ling, the only door is opened at this moment.


    And the moment Su Han stepped into the tower, a white cloud immediately appeared in the sky above the tower.


    Everyone in Tai''a Palace knows that this represents Su Han''s starting point in the world of Chongtian, and also represents the starting point of the mysterious sea.


    If Su Han did not enter the mysterious sea, but entered the other three places, then this cloud and mist would disappear.


    And if he enters the sea of ??mystery, then the cloud and mist will gradually change color as Su Han''s cultivation level improves there.


    "The starting point is white, the spiritual realm is red, and the fairyland is black..."


    The ancient spirit murmured: "Since Tai''a Palace got the Sky Tower, only black clouds and mist have appeared. You, Su Han, may bring a fourth color?"


    ...


    Inside the Sky Tower.


    Under Su Han''s feet was a straight road, seemingly endless.


    As long as they are on this road, there will be no crisis, this is what Gu Ling told Su Han.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t have any worries or cautions.


    Although the passage of time inside the Sky Tower is different from the outside world, it seems to have reached a ratio of one hundred thousand to one, which is even more terrifying than the holy son Sumeru, but Su Han still walked forward quickly without hesitation.


    The Sky Tower cannot be regarded as a treasure of time, because the so-called 100,000-to-1 ratio only exists in the four places of Bright Holy Mountain, Dark Hinterland, Wanlei Canyon, and Mysterious Sea.


    And once you step into it, many crises will come silently.


    Therefore, no one can concentrate on cultivating here at all, and this so-called 100,000 to one time increase seems a bit tasteless.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5467

    Before entering those four places, just standing on this road, the passage of time is exactly the same as that of the outside world.


    Therefore, Su Han will not waste time.


    And according to Gu Ling, the mysterious sea is the most suitable for him now.


    Therefore, even Su Han is somewhat curious about the other three places, but right now he still has no intention of exploring, but goes straight to the sea of ??mystery!


    His speed is very fast, and he naturally used his cultivation power. The range of one billion miles is not too far for him.


    On the way, Su Han saw a mountain peak filled with white mist, surrounded by divine clouds, and holy voices resounded together, just like a fairyland.


    "This is the Holy Mountain of Light?" Su Han murmured.


    He resisted the strong urge to enter the Holy Mountain of Light and continued on his way.


    Next, Su Han saw the dark hinterland, which was completely different from the Bright Sacred Mountain, and the Thunder and Thunder Canyon, which was deafening and deafening just from a distance.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning that described various states made Su Han stop.


    Thinking about breaking through two small realms in a row before, Su Han finally made up his mind to enter Wanlei Canyon first to stabilize his cultivation base.


    It is a good thing to practice fast, but it is not necessarily a good thing to break through too fast.


    In history, the reason why countless Tianjiao died young was precisely because they relied on their strong background, their own understanding and aptitude, and went further and further on the road of crazy breakthrough...


    The foundation is not stable, the most likely to go crazy!


    Not only cultivation, but everything needs to be done step by step. If you want to reach the sky in one step, you are completely dreaming.


    He is as powerful as the ancient spirit who dominates the realm, and the current avatar is only in the realm of Yuansheng. Couldn''t he let the avatar quickly improve his cultivation?


    He could, but he didn''t!


    The higher the cultivation level, the richer the experience and the more knowledge.


    To give the simplest example -


    If a gold bar falls from the sky, anyone can easily catch it.


    But if what fell was not a gold bar, but a mountain of gold, it would be considered as making him rich and prosperous, he must have the ability to catch it!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Su Han didn''t carelessly, first unfolded the divine armor of cultivation, and then stepped into the Ten Thousand Thunder Canyon.


    just at the edge--


    "Boom!"


    As if attracted, the thunder and lightning rushed towards Su Han from all directions.


    All the thunder and lightning hammered on the divine armor, but it did not cause any harm to Su Han.


    Su Han gradually removed the defense of the divine armor, and finally accepted the tempering of those thunder and lightning with his own strength.


    The fact is that, as Gu Ling said, even monks at the emperor level can bear the lightning at the edge, let alone Su Han.


    Gradually, Su Han was no longer satisfied with the lightning at the edge, but took steps towards the center of Wanlei Canyon.


    In this scary canyon that is tens of thousands of miles long and a million miles wide, there are all kinds of lightnings of various colors. As Su Han moves towards the center, he also sees that all these lightnings come from the ground.


    In other words, it came from the ground!


    "Wanlei Canyon is one of the four sacred places in the Chongtian Realm. There is also good fortune here, but I haven''t seen any items appear. Could this good fortune be the lightning itself? It is only useful to those who practice the order of thunder and lightning? Or is it , The good fortune of Wanlei Canyon is all in this underground? After all, these lightnings come from underground."


    Thinking in his heart, Su Han''s speed is also gradually accelerating, and the roar of thunder and lightning around him is getting louder and louder. In the end, his ears seem to be deaf. He can clearly hear thousands of thunder and lightning, but he seems to hear everything less than.


    Under such circumstances, Su Han calmed down instead.


    At the same time, the strength of those thunder and lightning also increased rapidly. When Su Han really walked into the hundreds of thousands of miles in the center, he already had to use the comprehensive combat power of the ancestor level to be able to withstand the hammering of these thunder and lightning. up.


    Su Han didn''t care about the creation of Wanlei Canyon. He entered Wanlei Canyon with only one purpose, which was to stabilize his cultivation.


    As long as his cultivation base is completely stable, then Su Han will immediately leave Wanlei Canyon and go to the mysterious sea.


    The elixir mentioned by Gu Ling made Su Han very envious.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t think about it any more, but opened his arms and accepted those thunder and lightning tempers wholeheartedly.


    Under this kind of violent ''impact'', the Ninth Layer Daoist cultivation level, which was promoted not long ago and is in a period of restlessness, is also being rapidly compressed by Su Han.


    Under the white clothes, a large number of impurities were expelled from the body, and then were wiped out under the bombardment of the lightning.


    Looking at his hands that were crystal clear like jade, Su Han couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    I thought I was already ''clean'', but I didn''t expect that there were so many impurities in my body.


    As time went by, three days passed quickly.


    The amount of impurities discharged became less and less, and Su Han was only a hundred thousand miles away from the center of Wanlei Canyon.


    Normally, one hundred thousand li can be crossed in an instant, but at this moment, it seems a bit difficult.


    The endless thunder and lightning turned into terrifying thunder pillars, and also turned into thousands of thunder dragons and silver snakes, all blocking Su Han in front of him, attacking him frantically.


    So far, Su Han has demonstrated the combat power of the seventh-level ancestor saint, and the cultivation power of the ninth-level Taoist saint is no longer restless, but quietly circulates in Su Han''s body, at his command.


    "almost¡­¡­"


    While Su Han muttered, the breath in his body suddenly increased.


    He took one step and spanned five thousand miles.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a slight stagnation at the top, and then, the endless thunder and lightning turned into an astonishing big hand, and bombarded Su Han fiercely.


    "It''s only five thousand miles away, and the battle power of the eighth-fold ancestor sage can''t resist it?" Su Han''s expression changed.


    He did show the power of the eighth-level ancestor, but the thunder and lightning palm obviously possessed power beyond the eighth-level ancestor, which made Su Han raise his overall combat power by one level to the ninth level amidst the change of expression.


    The palm fell from the top of Su Han''s head, and thousands of thunder and lightning collapsed at this moment, as if meteors rushed into Su Han''s body, causing Su Han''s face to turn pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Barely resist..."


    Su Han quickly used his cultivation power to recover from his injuries, and at the same time he said to himself, "I''m afraid you have to have a tenth level ancestor to block all the thunder and lightning hands!"


    He originally thought that the comprehensive combat power of the Eightfold Ancestor Sage, let alone five thousand miles, should be enough to span ten thousand miles.


    Unfortunately, the facts told him that he was overthinking.


    "There is still a distance of 195,000 miles from the center, but I have already been forced to use the power of the Nine-Layered Patriarch. Does it mean that the most center can only be reached in the Dominion Realm?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5468

    at the same time.


    middle domain.


    The first dominator peak.


    Boundless coercion permeated all directions, the peak was completely covered by clouds, and heavy rain fell from the clouds. Every drop of rain could reflect the figure of a middle-aged man.


    To be exact, there are two!


    They look exactly the same, but the clothes on their bodies are different, a green shirt and a yellow robe.


    There is only one person in the world who is qualified to stand on the top of the first ruler peak, and that is the current Holy Master, Yuan Ling!


    The figure in the yellow robe is the avatar of Yuan Ling.


    The figure in the green shirt is Yuan Ling''s true self who just returned not long ago!


    The heavy rain poured down, and it obviously fell on Yuan Ling''s body, but Yuan Ling''s real body and clone seemed to be in two worlds, and they were never wet at all.


    They sat opposite each other on the floor like this, and there was a pot of steaming tea in front of them. The fragrance of the tea wafted around, and even a sip of it could make people feel refreshed.


    "Are you not willing?"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Yuan Ling''s avatar suddenly opened his mouth, picked up the teapot at the same time, poured himself a cup of tea, and then put the teapot down, completely ignoring the teacup in front of the deity.


    If someone was here, they would definitely be able to hear that the voice of Yuan Ling''s avatar is not the voice that Yuan Ling should have at all, it is extremely strange, since it is different!


    It was clearly a young man who sounded young talking!


    Before Yuan Ling himself could speak, the avatar said again: "That''s right...it took so long and accumulated endless resources to accumulate the avatar of the Dominant Realm, I''m afraid someone will really give it away willingly!"


    The avatar had a smile on his face, but he was not gentle, and looked extremely cold.


    After hearing this, Yuan Ling''s deity immediately changed his face, and suddenly knelt down on one knee towards the clone, as if facing a catastrophe.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    "The Eighth Prince''s cultivation of his subordinates is by no means comparable to that of a mere avatar. Not to mention that this avatar is only in the realm of the Emperor, even if it has reached the spirit of the earth, as long as the Eighth Prince needs it, the subordinates will never hesitate! "


    "Oh?"


    The avatar smiled even wider: "If that''s the case, why don''t you just give your true self to this prince?"


    Yuan Ling''s expression froze.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The avatar laughed loudly: "Look what scares you, with my cousin''s current level of cultivation, the avatar of the Emperor''s Realm is enough, and if you really take away your deity, it will waste a lot of money." Time is worth the candle."


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s your main body or your avatar, it''s just a transition to this prince. This prince is the body chosen by heaven. As for what you have on you, this prince really doesn''t like it."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling himself remained silent, but it could be seen that he was slightly relieved.


    "Those old guys in the universe, why do they make those indifferent rules? It''s really annoying..."


    The yellow-robed clone said again: "If it wasn''t for these rules, my prince''s lovely cousin would have already been lying in the coffin, so why should I make this prince bother so much?"


    Yuan Ling hesitated for a moment, and said: "There is no way to do this. If the ruler from outside the world comes to the Milky Way Starry Sky, it will immediately cause the Milky Way Starry Sky to collapse."


    There is one more sentence he didn''t say - without these rules, the planes in the universe would have dropped by more than 90%!


    Of course, thinking about it, he absolutely dare not say such words.


    "The Milky Way starry sky collapsed? What does this have to do with my prince? It''s just a group of ants. If they die, they will die. The universe is so big, so there is such a plane?" The yellow-robed clone sneered, his eyes full of life. disregard.


    Immediately afterwards, the yellow-robed avatar snorted again, and said: "With my prince''s aptitude, if I devote myself to cultivating, how much more can I achieve now? How can it be so difficult to seize you, an early-stage human emperor avatar? Both Because of that damn thing, I wasted too much of my prince''s time!"


    Listening to the chatter of the yellow-robed avatar, Yuan Ling didn''t seem to want to talk to him at all, because he didn''t dare to talk to him at all.


    Perhaps in the Milky Way starry sky, no creature would have thought that the strongest being they regarded as the "Holy Master" would be so submissive and groveling.


    "puff!"


    "What is this? Can I drink it?"


    The yellow-robed clone took a sip of tea, but suddenly spat it out again, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "The eighth prince calm down, the eighth prince calm down..."


    The deity of Yuan Ling immediately said: "The Milky Way starry sky is not comparable to the universe. Although this tea is not worthy of the status of the Eighth Prince, this is already the best tea that my subordinates can find!"


    For so many years, Yuan Ling has really understood the Eighth Prince very thoroughly.


    Beneath her outstanding talent and unparalleled shocking appearance, in fact, she is a sick skin that has been pampered and spoiled for a long time!


    Yuan Ling felt that he was ruthless enough, but everything he did was insignificant in front of the Eighth Prince.


    It is precisely because of this that Yuan Ling is so afraid of him. He knows very well that in the eyes of the Eighth Prince, he is no different from those ants.


    The reason why I found him was entirely because of that person!


    "okay."


    The yellow-robed avatar was too lazy to look at Yuan Ling''s pale face, and suddenly asked, "Where did he go?"


    "Tai''a Palace, soaring to the sky!" Yuan Ling said.


    "Oh? You really guessed it right."


    The yellow-robed avatar showed that sickly weird smile again: "It seems that he has already broken through to the eighth level Taoist? After coming out of the Chongtian Realm, it is very likely to reach the ninth level?"


    "No, he has already reached the ninth level, and he entered the sky realm, it should be to challenge the cultivation base of the tenth level Taoist saint." Yuan Ling said.


    "Is it?"


    The yellow-robed avatar was not surprised by Su Han''s cultivation, but smiled brighter and brighter: "You are worthy of being my cousin of Jing Zhong, and you are worthy of being the prince of my Ziming Universe Kingdom! If you break through to the tenth level Taoist If so, even a half-step master should have the power to fight a battle, right? It¡¯s really terrifying, with this kind of combat power, not to mention the Milky Way Starry Sky, but looking at the entire universe, I¡¯m afraid there are very few people who can match him.¡±


    It sounds like a compliment, but the more it gets to the end, the colder the face of the yellow robe clone becomes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay...hahahaha!"


    The yellow-robed avatar suddenly laughed loudly: "Anyway, everything on him will eventually belong to my prince. Although my prince doesn''t like this level of cultivation, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it''s still meat. Let him replace me first." The prince should be busy for a while, after the prince has completely descended into the Milky Way starry sky, he will know that everything he has done and everything he has is the wedding dress of the prince!"


    "The Eighth Prince..."


    Yuan Ling hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and asked, "Is it true that Ziming Universe won''t notice this?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5469

    To be honest, Yuan Ling really didn''t want to ask this question, even if he opened his mouth at this moment, he was still asking.


    only one reason


    He fears!


    The closer he was to the Eighth Prince, the more he knew about the universe, and the more he knew about the universe, the more he could feel his own insignificance.


    In the final analysis, although the eighth prince is very talented, he is still a prince after all.


    But the Ziming universe country is a superior country that stands at the top of many universe countries and makes the whole universe fearful!


    !


    Using the avatar to draw the Eighth Prince''s ray of holy thought, to help him take away his avatar forcibly...


    This not only broke the rules of Ziming Universe, but also broke the rules of the Ministry of Law!


    The Ministry of Law stipulates that¡ª¡ª


    However, all cosmic beings above the Domination Realm are not allowed to step into other planes except their own births in any way without the permission of the Ministry of Law!


    There are many laws in the Ministry of Justice, and maybe those ordinary laws can be accommodated, but the one about the plane is one of the ten iron laws of the Ministry of Justice. Anyone who dares to violate it will be severely punished!


    In severe cases, even the nine clans are implicated!


    If you want to ask Yuan Lingdan if he is worried about the life and death of the Milky Way Starry Sky, to be honest, he really doesn''t care much.


    But this matter does not involve the Milky Way Starry Sky, but involves himself!


    Even leaving aside the Ministry of Justice, Yuan Ling had to think carefully about Su Han''s status as the prince of Ziming Universe.


    If this matter is known to the Lord Ziming, then his Yuanling, even with 10,000 lives, is not enough to die.


    Although the Eighth Prince''s holy thought had already descended and did not cause any movement in the universe, Yuan Ling still couldn''t let go and asked such a question.


    No, the yellow-robed avatar stood up abruptly, immediately stretched out his hand, and slapped Yuan Ling''s deity on the face.


    "Snapped!"


    Two crisp sounds echoed on the peak, and the downpour couldn''t hide it.


    "Are you doubting my prince''s ability?" The eyes of the yellow robe clone turned dark.


    "Subordinates dare not! Subordinates dare not!"


    The deity of Yuan Ling hurriedly knelt on the ground like a dog, begging for mercy constantly: "This subordinate is talkative, and this subordinate deserves to die, but the loyalty of this subordinate to the Eighth Prince can be learned from heaven!"


    "You are indeed very loyal, otherwise you wouldn''t be kneeling here now!" the yellow robe clone snorted coldly.


    "Thank the Eighth Prince for your kindness, thank you for the kindness of the Eighth Prince..." Yuan Ling''s face recovered a little blood.


    "Standing behind this prince is the entire Ziming Universe Kingdom, as well as Kaitian Supreme!"


    The yellow-robed avatar stared at Yuanling deity and said, "Do you know what the word ''Supreme'' means? Don''t say that this prince''s work is perfect, no one has noticed it, even if the Ministry of Justice really found it Something is wrong, in front of this prince''s grandfather, they have to honestly pretend that nothing happened!"


    "Yes yes yes..." Yuan Ling himself nodded repeatedly.


    Of course he knows what ''supreme'' represents, that is the pinnacle of the universe!


    However, he did not agree too much with the words of the eighth prince, because the power of the four divisions of the universe is infinite, and even the God Kingdom of the universe must obey the laws of the Ministry of Justice. As for the extent of bowing your head.


    "get out!"


    The yellow-robed clone waved his hand, his face full of impatience.


    "Next, this prince will try his best to seize your clone. When this prince succeeds, that dog will die!"


    "Before that, you just need to follow the prince''s instructions. You must always understand that you are a dog in front of the prince. No matter what decision the prince makes, you must obediently implement it. If there is any objection, there must be no doubt, understand?!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Yuan Ling himself lowered his head tightly, and receded almost with his brows touching the ground.


    "It''s just a waste, how dare you question the ability of this prince? How can you guess how powerful this prince is?"


    After Yuan Ling''s deity retreated, the yellow-robed clone stood on the No. 1 Juggernaut Peak, all the coldness on his face receded, and then that weird and sickly smile appeared again.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at all the beings in this world, they are still busy with all kinds of things, but they don''t know that what they should get, they have already got it since birth, and what they can''t get is exhausted. It''s impossible to grasp it with all the strength!"


    "Cousin Su Han, I''m afraid you don''t know yet? My brother has already come to the Milky Way Starry Sky."


    "Extraterritorial demon, extraterritorial demon..."


    "Even if you can''t solve this lowly and humble race, how can you talk about competing with me, Jing Zhong?!"


    "But then again, the lord of the country is really strict with you. You are the dignified prince of the Ziming universe. How did you end up in such a state?"


    "Countless people in Ziming Universe are waiting for you to go back..."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t go back!"


    ...


    The bloody river.


    a certain space.


    A large number of extraterrestrial demons gather here, facing the blood gates ahead, and behind them are countless blood mist, so that the creatures in the galaxy starry sky have no way of knowing what they are doing.


    Linghuang stood at the forefront, and the eleventh spike on his back had already taken shape, and it looked even more blood-red and hideous than the ten in front.


    However, he didn''t feel happy because he had reached the semi-emperor level. On the contrary, after experiencing the war, his expression was always gloomy.


    "Your Highness, are you really... going to do this?"


    The one who spoke was one of the three remaining half-emperors.


    He paused slightly, and then said: "The true emperor''s battle armor is your life-saving thing. Before the true emperors come, only the true emperor''s battle armor can truly guarantee your safety!"


    "The Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Formation has come to an end, and the highest tribe has persisted for too long. Once the Ministry of Justice notices that the true emperors have descended on other planes, they will definitely attack in anger!"


    Linghuang said in a deep voice: "So, we can''t delay any longer!"


    Mentioning the ''Ministry of Law'', the expressions of all the extraterrestrial demons around them changed a bit.


    "Unless the execution order of the Ministry of Justice can be passed, otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for our family!" Linghuang said again.


    Obviously, the extraterrestrial celestial demons also took a great risk in invading the Milky Way starry sky.


    "Your Highness, the Milky Way Starry Sky is just an ordinary plane. With the Holy Emperor''s status in the Ministry of Law, can''t even the execution order be passed?" the half-emperor said again.


    "To shut up!"


    Linghuang suddenly shouted: "Dare to question the power of the Holy Emperor, do you want to die?!"


    The half-emperor trembled and quickly shut his mouth.


    "It is best if the execution order is passed. If it cannot be passed, the Holy Emperor will temporarily help our family to suppress it. Before the matter is exposed, our family must solve everything in front of us as soon as possible!"


    The Linghuang''s gloomy eyes showed determination.


    "All hands, with the holy law of the heavenly demon, help the hall blood into the true emperor''s battle armor!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5470

    The Linghuang is not only the supreme commander of the vanguard of the extraterrestrial demons that invaded the Milky Way, but also the heir of the highest tribe.


    When the highest tribe bestowed the true emperor''s battle armor on the Linghuang, they had already made two plans.


    If the extraterritorial celestial demons can conquer the galaxy and starry sky in a short period of time, then this true emperor''s battle armor can only be regarded as the soul emperor''s life-saving item.


    But if it can''t be done, then the Linghuang will use his blood to transform the true emperor''s battle armor, paving the way for the arrival of stronger demons from outside the territory!


    The Myriad Realms teleportation formation is about to be completed, and it will be able to attract the arrival of the real emperor.


    Therefore, the purpose of Linghuang''s current blood transformation of the true emperor''s battle armor is not to attract the true emperor, but to attract the half emperor!


    From this point of view, the power of the true emperor''s battle armor is not unlimited. If you pull the real emperor, the number must be limited, but if you pull the half emperor, it can reach at least sixteen!


    The most important thing is that the combat power of these sixteen half-emperors will definitely exceed the previous Qi Tian half-emperor, Mingli half-emperor and so on!


    In Linghuang''s view, the bloody river itself has the effect of weakening the strength of the creatures in the Milky Way, and if the sixteen and a half emperors come, their own safety can be guaranteed.


    In this case, instead of keeping the real emperor''s battle armor, it is better to use it to pull those half emperors.


    after all¡­¡­


    The Ministry of Justice is standing above the head. Before the execution order has been passed, the time left for the extraterritorial demons is running out.


    "Jing Zhong..."


    At a certain moment, Linghuang suddenly raised his head and looked towards the place where the Star Alliance was.


    "About the one named Su Han, you really guessed it right. I''m afraid that all the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky are pinning their hopes on him."


    "only¡­¡­"


    "My family promised you to release that Yuanling back. Don''t forget what you promised my family!"


    "If you can''t get rid of that man named ''Su Han'', then this person will become a serious problem for our clan, and it will also hinder the progress of our clan!"


    "You and our family are both grasshoppers on the same rope, but don''t let our family down!"


    Yuan Ling''s main purpose of entering the extraterritorial demon plane was to lure Su Han, but he never thought that the extraterritorial demon clan would be so terrifying that he himself was trapped in the extraterritorial demon plane.


    Even the eighth prince didn''t know that he had entered the extraterritorial demon plane, otherwise he would definitely be reminded.


    But in fact, he stepped into the extraterrestrial demon plane with his mastery cultivation base, which has actually violated the law of the Ministry of Justice.


    However--


    The reason why the extraterritorial celestial demons let Yuan Ling back, and the Ministry of Justice did not do anything to Yuan Ling, is because of the ''cooperation'' between Jing Zhong and the extraterritorial celestial demons, and also because of the connections between the Ziming Universe Kingdom and the extraterritorial celestial demons in the Ministry of Justice. .


    Jing Zhong wants to use Yuan Ling''s avatar to let his holy thoughts come to the Milky Way starry sky, so as to seize Su Han and get everything from Su Han!


    As for the extraterrestrial demons, they hoped to use Jing Zhong to get rid of the scourge of Su Han, and then use the hands of Yuan Ling to suppress the other masters of the Milky Way Starry Sky first.


    In this way, it will buy a lot of time for the extraterrestrial demons, and it will not let the news spread to the universe and the Ministry of Law.


    At this point, everything became clear.


    The cooperation between the two can be said to be seamless. Under the mutual utilization, each takes what it needs.


    It''s just that the extraterrestrial celestial demons have pushed forward the pace of marching towards the Milky Way starry sky, but until now, Jing Zhong has not made any movement, and his subordinate Yuan Ling, who claims to be the strongest in the Milky Way starry sky, has not shot at those masters either. .


    This made Linghuang dissatisfied, but at the same time slightly angry, feeling that the entire clan of demons outside the territory had been tricked by Jing Zhong!


    But he is still a bit rational, and the matter is far from uncontrollable. The extraterrestrial demon can give Jing Zhong some more time, but this time will definitely not be too long.


    "Everyone prospers, every one loses!"


    The Emperor Ling snorted coldly: "If it weren''t for the Ziming Universe Kingdom standing behind you and the Supreme Kaitian standing behind you, Jing Zhong, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with our clan?"


    "If you dare to break your promise and play tricks on our clan, then you Jing Zhong, don''t think about it!"


    Speaking of this, the Linghuang didn''t hesitate any longer, his arms stretched out suddenly, and his sharp claws stretched out towards the back, holding the eleven blood-red spikes at the same time!


    Immediately afterwards, an astonishing suction came out from the Linghuang''s claws.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that under this kind of suction, blood gushes out from all the eleven spikes on Linghuang''s back!


    Severe pain came from the roots of the spikes, and the back of the Linghuang seemed to be torn apart.


    "what!


    ! "


    The Linghuang let out a painful roar, but it didn''t stop the movement of its hands, but all the blood that gushed out from the spikes was melted into a ball by it, and then it threw it towards the armor floating in front of it.


    It is the true emperor''s battle armor that has been taken off by it!


    This thing saved Linghuang''s life before.


    If it weren''t for the real emperor''s battle armor, Baigu''s slap alone would have wiped out the Linghuang.


    And behind the Linghuang, all the extraterrestrial demons that remained in the blood-colored river stretched their arms at this moment, like the Linghuang, and stretched their claws towards the spikes on their backs.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    In an instant, blood rushed to the sky!


    The blood mist that was already lingering in the bloody river was thicker at this moment, like billowing blood smoke.


    The bloody aura pervaded the world, even the galactic creatures on the ground were aware of it, as if the bloody river was filled with corpses and blood.


    Of course, no one dared to check, and everyone cherished the little respite right now.


    What they didn''t know was that in the long river of blood, as these extraterrestrial demons pulled out the blood, the already red True Emperor''s battle armor seemed to be melted!


    With the passage of time, the real emperor''s battle armor gradually deformed and twisted.


    The thick blood surrounding it has all been fused together under the blessing of the Heavenly Demon Sacred Law.


    This blood is like a monstrous fire. After continuously roasting the True Emperor''s battle armor, so that it deformed and twisted, purple liquid began to drip from it.


    And this process lasted for three full days!


    With the efforts of countless extraterrestrial demons, it took three days for the true emperor''s battle armor to drip a piece of purple liquid.


    However, this is enough for them to see hope, the hope of turning the true emperor''s battle armor into blood!


    After all, this is the battle armor refined by the real emperor!


    !


    From that drop of purple liquid, all the heavenly demons outside the territory felt the fear from the depths of their hearts, because it contained the energy and aura that belonged to the true emperor!


    "go!"


    Enduring the severe pain, Linghuang poured the drop of purple liquid into a certain blood door.


    Immediately, the purple liquid melted, and the blood gate, which was originally pale in color, suddenly turned red at this moment!


    "Time... just needs time!"


    The Linghuang said loudly: "Don''t stop, when the top half-emperor descends and suppresses the Milky Way Starry Sky, you will be the biggest contributors to our clan!"


    Hearing these words, the hearts of those extraterrestrial demons were shocked. Even though the severe pain made them almost faint, they still gritted their teeth and persisted.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5471

    Tai Ah Palace.


    Soaring to the sky.


    In Wanlei Canyon.


    Su Han struggled to get out of the thunder and lightning, and the severe pain that had been entangled all over his body was gradually becoming lighter as the power of the thunder and lightning weakened.


    In half a month, under the powerful thunder and lightning, his cultivation base of the Ninth Layer Daoist Saint had already been completely stabilized, and the power of his cultivation base could not be more pure.


    In the end, Su Han was no longer out to stabilize his cultivation, but instead had a dissatisfied heart, wanting to try and see how far he could go with his current strength.


    Fifty thousand miles!


    After Su Han showed all his comprehensive combat power, the place where he finally stopped was 50,000 miles away from the center of Wanlei Canyon.


    Although these thunderbolts will weaken Su Han''s strength virtually, and this is not like fighting the enemy, so Su Han''s overall combat power may have shrunk a bit here.


    But even so, Su Han has to admit how terrifying the lightning here is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a seventh-level patriarch stood where Su Han stopped, he would be wiped out under the terrifying thunder and lightning in an instant!


    Fifty thousand miles is really Su Han''s limit. At that time, even if he took a step, it was extremely difficult.


    And under this step, the thunder and lightning will cause a qualitative change, which is almost a superposition of more than ten times the power.


    "I still underestimated the Wanlei Canyon."


    Su Han murmured: "Before, I thought that if you are in the dominator realm, you should be able to go to the most central place, but now it seems...ordinary dominators can''t do it at all, even if they are cultivating the order of thunder and lightning, or even have the origin of thunder and lightning!"


    In his last life, Su Han''s mastery level cultivation was only at the early stage of Human Sovereign, and his understanding of the combat power of the Dominant Realm was only limited to the early stage of Human Sovereign.


    Therefore, without being able to enter the center of Wanlei Canyon, Su Han really couldn''t guess what level of powerhouses could get there.


    "Forget it, I didn''t intend to obtain fortune in Wanlei Canyon."


    Shaking his head, Su Han didn''t continue to stay in Wanlei Canyon, but went straight to the last place - the mysterious sea!


    The holy mountain of light, the hinterland of darkness, the canyon of Wanlei, and the mysterious sea, the time ratio of these four places is one hundred thousand to one with the outside world.


    In other words, it seems that Su Han has been immersed in Wanlei Canyon for half a month, but in fact, the outside world has not even passed a quarter of an hour.


    "The time ratio is so high, does it mean that it takes a lot of time to obtain good luck in any place?"


    Su Han secretly thought: "Also, to be able to develop such a terrifying time ratio, and the thunder and lightning in the Ten Thousand Thunder Canyon is so terrifying, how terrifying is the existence that created this sky-rocketing world? Could it be...a supreme being? "


    Thinking of this, Su Han laughed dumbly.


    Although the supreme beings are the most pinnacle group of beings in the universe, they don''t need to do everything by themselves.


    It is really against the weather to be able to get the three supreme avenues. Su Han doesn''t think that wherever he walks, there will be traces left by the supreme.


    Juggernaut is also powerful!


    Perhaps the Realm of the Three Gods cannot create a place like the Soaring Heaven Realm, but after the Three Gods, there are Seven Lives and Nine Spirits!


    Not to mention the current Su Han, even for him who had reached the master state in his previous life, the realm of seven lives and the realm of nine spirits are like heaven!


    With that level of terrifying strength, it is not surprising to create the Soaring Heaven Realm.


    "The ancient well outside the sky erupted... the old thing, Gu Ling, is lucky."


    While Su Han was thinking about this, the sound of waves crashing on the shore was heard ahead.


    In the distance, one could even hear seabirds neighing in the air, and even huge fish whimpered from the endless sea.


    The beach is all over the sight, and the smell of the sea is tangy, and the white waves hit the shore, driving the sand to move from time to time.


    Here is the sea of ??mystery!


    Compared to the other three places, the Mysterious Sea is like a real world.


    If it is said that places like Guangming Sacred Mountain have strong traces of secret realms, then standing in front of the mysterious sea, Su Han really had the illusion of being in the outside world.


    It seems that this is not another world at all, but the galaxy and starry sky, the sanctuary, and those ordinary seasides that can no longer be ordinary!


    "The Sea of ??Mystery...Why did the ancient spirit call it the ''Sea of ??Mystery''? What does the word ''Mystery'' represent?"


    While talking to himself, Su Han raised his feet and walked towards the shore.


    As he approached, the smell of the sea became stronger and stronger, and it was faintly visible. There were some withered seaweeds scattered on the beach, which seemed to have completely lost their vitality due to too long time, turning from green to pale.


    Su Han observed the surrounding scenery, when his figure was only about ten meters away from the mysterious sea, he was suddenly taken aback.


    Not far ahead, there were more than a dozen wooden boards inserted into the beach, as if smashed by the waves, and the other half was exposed on the water.


    This wooden board is just an ordinary wooden board that can no longer be ordinary. It may be that the surface has begun to rot because it has been soaked in water for too long.


    "board?"


    Su Han frowned, and looked into the distance again.


    This time, the scenery seems to have changed.


    In addition to the endless sea surface, there is also a black shadow, faintly appearing in sight.


    "Is it an island?"


    Su Han pursed his lips, and with a conclusion in his mind, he raised his hand to grab those wooden boards.


    But in the next moment, his movements suddenly stopped.


    Because his cultivation power that had already been integrated with himself... disappeared!


    Su Han didn''t panic, the first thing he thought of was what Gu Ling had said to him before - no matter what level of monks, even including Gu Ling who is the ruler, after stepping into the scope of the mysterious sea, the power of cultivation will also be Disappear and become an ordinary mortal who can no longer be ordinary.


    After pondering for a while, Su Han tried to run the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art again, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, apart from the power of cultivation, other things still exist.


    "Is my cultivation power suppressed by an invisible force, or is there a restriction here? Or, what I see now is actually an illusion?" Su Han frowned.


    In the end, all these questions were thrown out of his mind.


    Even the dominating realm of the ancient spirits can''t resist the weirdness here, so no matter how much Su Han thinks about it, it''s useless.


    "The Demon Dragon Emperor Art can work, but the aura of heaven and earth here is very thin, almost non-existent. It is simply impossible to accumulate cultivation power in a short period of time."


    Thinking of this, Su Han stabilized his mind, stepped directly into the water, and walked towards those wooden boards.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5472

    The existence of the power of cultivation is deeply ingrained in the heart of any monk, it has become an innate part of oneself like flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and has long been inseparable.


    It wasn''t until I completely lost these things that I really realized how important it was.


    Su Han at the moment has such a mentality.


    I don''t know whether it''s high tide or low tide. In short, when Su Han grabbed those wooden boards, the sea water had already covered his chest.


    He tried his best to pull those wooden boards out, and the wooden boards were indeed loosened because of his strong force, but it was obviously impossible to completely pull them out.


    Moreover, this is just one of the boards.


    Su Han now feels as if he has lost his hands. He has always known the importance of the power of cultivation to him, but when he lost all these, he still feels that he underestimated the power of cultivation in the past.


    If you still have the cultivation base, let alone a tenth-level Taoist saint, even if you are just a low-level spiritual realm... No, a monk in the mortal realm should be able to easily take out this wooden board, right?


    Look at him now...


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Panting heavily, her clothes were soaked under the flow of the waves, her long hair was either hanging behind her back, or her face was hit by the sea water, and her eye sockets were flushed with water.


    When pulling the board, I accidentally poured sea water into my mouth. I didn''t feel thirst quenching, but I felt like my throat was on fire anyway, and it was unbearably dry.


    "I, the mighty Ancient Dragon Emperor, Phoenix Sect Master, would actually be reduced to this kind of situation?" Su Han smiled wryly.


    At this moment, he looks so embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    Even under the ravages of this natural environment, Su Han somewhat complained about the people who created the Soaring Realm.


    What is the purpose of the other party doing this? Where is the meaning? Just to see the people who entered the mysterious sea, make a fool of themselves again and again?


    "It is unnecessary to say that it is beating us to let us know the value of the power of cultivation, because every monk knows the importance of the power of cultivation from the day of cultivation!" Su Han said again I took a mouthful of seawater, but this time I resisted swallowing it and spit it out.


    This vomit triggered the lungs, and almost vomited out all the internal organs.


    In his mind, many thoughts emerged at this moment¡ª¡ª


    A bird with its wings broken, a fish with its tail cut off, a person with its heart removed, a tree with its roots cut off...


    What is the difference between the current self and these things?


    Everyone complains when they are in a desperate situation.


    What can make them break out of desperation is whether they can remain calm and rational in the process of blaming others.


    After Su Han complained briefly, he closed his mouth, because if he opened his mouth, he would only pour in more seawater.


    I don''t know how long it took, anyway, when Su Han dragged all those planks ashore, he was already exhausted.


    Moreover, the original day has also fallen into the night.


    All the strength in his body was exhausted, Su Han lay on the beach, face up, panting heavily, rested for nearly an hour, and when he almost fell asleep, Su Han regained some strength.


    Sitting up again, Su Han was planning to use those wooden boards to make a small boat, but suddenly found that there were some dark green light spots flickering at the roots of these wooden boards.


    He swore that when he dragged these boards up, there was absolutely no such light spot.


    "Is it because of the night? These light spots will be hidden during the day, so I can''t see them?"


    Su Han frowned.


    He observed it carefully again, and suddenly found that although the distribution of these green light spots was not uniform, the places where all the light spots existed were the parts that were inserted into the underwater beach before!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han resisted the lazy thoughts, sat up cross-legged, and tried to operate the Demon Dragon Emperor Art.


    Although the Monster Dragon Emperor Art can work, it can be said that it cannot be slower than the operation of the tenth level Daoist cultivation base before.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Heaven pays off!


    Just when Su Han was extremely thirsty, extremely hungry, and even showing signs of dizziness, a dark green light spot suddenly floated on a certain board.


    It seemed to be attracted by something, first it stagnated in mid-air for a moment, and then it wobbled towards Su Han.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han suddenly showed ecstasy!


    The reason why he operated the Demon Dragon Emperor Art was to see if it could resonate with these dark green light spots.


    If successful, it means that these dark green light spots are... some kind of resource!


    Even the lowest-level resources are equivalent to a savior for Su Han at this moment.


    You know, during these three days, Su Han didn''t drink a drop of water or eat a single grain of rice.


    If there is no further movement from this spot of light, then Su Han is going to give up.


    At least, you have to find something to fill your stomach first!


    However, it turns out that Su Han''s previous guesses and attempts were correct, and Gu Ling''s experience sharing on the mysterious sea is also useful.


    He watched helplessly as the dark green light came over, and then, with a slight struggle, passed through Su Han''s clothes, passed through his body, and finally entered the body.


    The body that was running the Demon Dragon Emperor Art was like a ferocious wolf that had been hungry for countless days, and it swallowed up that green spot of light in an instant!


    And at this moment, Su Han could also clearly feel that as the dark green light spot was swallowed up, his flesh, muscles, bones, etc. also tensed slightly.


    The most intuitive way - just such a light spot, let Su Han regain some of his strength!


    "It''s a resource!!!"


    Su Han almost laughed wildly, and shouted in an almost roaring tone.


    He would never have imagined that one day, he would be excited by such a spot of light that even ordinary people could not see.


    With the recovery of strength, the operation of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art is also slightly faster.


    really just a trace...


    But even a trace, under this kind of operation, attracted three more light spots.


    Next, it took a full ten days for Su Han to devour those light spots.


    The soreness in his whole body has long since disappeared, and the feeling of hunger and thirst has also disappeared. Instead, he already has a trace of cultivation power in his body.


    Although the power of this cultivation base can only be regarded as one ten-thousandth of a dragon vein level at most, for Su Han now, it is regarded as a guarantee of treasure!


    "This is the real starting point!" Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    He stood up, resisting the thought of urging the power of his cultivation, and started to build this dilapidated boat.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5473

    For Su Han, who used to be able to stimulate a lot of cultivation power at will, he never thought that he would care so much about this almost non-existent cultivation power in his body.


    This feeling, like a dream, made him feel like he was back in his last life, when he just started practicing.


    At that time, he was also full of excitement and ecstasy after feeling that he finally had a trace of cultivation power in his body, almost the same as at this moment.


    It is very difficult for Su Han to make a small boat by hand.


    The original nails on the board had rusted, but they were still usable, so Su Han ran to a distance, found some stones, and nailed the board up.


    This process took ten days.


    It is one thing to expend energy, and another is to find stones and other materials.


    But Su Han is still like a mortal without using his cultivation power. Whenever he uses too much force, he will feel hungry. This is really a long-lost feeling.


    It has been nearly a month since entering the mysterious sea.


    Su Han can be considered to have grasped the law of the rise and fall of the tide, and occasionally get some small fish and shrimp from other places to fill his stomach.


    Although there is only Su Han himself in the entire sea of ??mystery, he doesn''t feel lonely, on the contrary, he is very fulfilled.


    And he also knows that the current time consumption is actually the least. When he really gets some resources and starts to practice from scratch, it will be a real time-wasting process.


    "One year in the outside world, one hundred thousand years in the mysterious sea..." Su Han was lying on the beach with a piece of seaweed in his mouth, which was quite comfortable.


    No matter when, Su Han has been calculating the passage of time, and the time he set for himself is only two years.


    Two years in the outside world, and two hundred thousand years in the sea of ??mystery.


    Because the ancient spirit said before, it will take about three years for the extraterritorial demons to condense the blood gate and lead the stronger ones to come. Before that, Su Han had already spent several months.


    If the time to go out was delayed because of the breakthrough of the tenth level Taoist saint, then Su Han would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Two years... Two years later, no matter whether I can break through or not, I must go out!"


    Su Han stood up like a carp, and stood up: "All the hopes of the sanctuary are pinned on me. Even if the tenth-level Taoist saint can''t compete with the master, at least I can kill the demons outside the master''s realm before they come. If I can break through all the extraterritorial celestial demons under the Domination Realm, maybe there is still a chance to seal the Scarlet River!"


    Spitting out the seaweed in his mouth, Su Han looked at the dilapidated boat.


    It is indeed dilapidated, the crooked appearance of the boat does not look like a boat at all, but looks like an oval ball.


    However, there were no cracks on the ship, as long as there were no strong winds and waves, it would not be said that the ship sank.


    "The tide is about to rise..."


    Su Han looked into the distance, and then dragged the boat into the water with all his efforts.


    When the tide is high, the sea water seems to surge towards the shore, but in fact, the current below will pull objects floating on the sea surface and rush towards the depths of the sea.


    This is also the reason why many mortals are swallowed by the waves.


    It was not the waves that swallowed them, but the torrent beneath the waves.


    Standing on the small boat of only about three meters, Su Han looked at the farther and farther shore, and suddenly a question arose in his heart.


    "If I don''t get more cultivation power, and the ship suddenly sinks...then how should I go back? Or, will I die here?"


    This thought made Su Han''s eyelids twitch violently.


    Gu Ling never said that the mysterious sea is absolutely safe!


    "Grass!"


    The dirty words that hadn''t been spoken for a long time suddenly came out of Su Han''s mouth.


    I have always considered going to the faintly visible island on the sea before, thinking that there may be opportunities to improve my strength, but I have never considered these.


    Suddenly thinking of it now, Su Han''s back suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    Is he carrying the courage and courage of the Ninth Layer Daoist with his mortal body?


    This is completely out of proportion!


    Seeing that the boat was getting farther and farther away from the shore, at least more than a thousand meters away, Su Han resisted the urge to jump off the boat.


    The ocean current is so fast, with his mortal body, he definitely can''t swim back to the shore. Even if he uses his cultivation power, Su Han is not sure whether he can do it or not because his cultivation power is too little. do it.


    In other words, he now has no choice but to follow the sea and drift with the tide!


    "Gu Ling and the others did the same thing back then? It''s because I forgot about it, but they, don''t they have the guts to do it?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Mysterious Sea..."


    "Forget it, since it''s here, let''s settle down!"


    "Since all of this place is a sea area, all good fortune can only exist in the sea area. It''s useless to think too much. I have to come if I don''t come!"


    Su Han lowered his head and looked at the only three things in the shabby cabin.


    Two planks, one spike made of planks.


    The boards are used for rowing, and the spikes are used for fishing.


    As for filling his stomach, Su Han has already made preparations long ago. The island seems very close, but it would take a lot of time for Su Han to row a boat there. You can''t starve to death on the boat, right?


    Without hesitation, Su Han grabbed the wooden plank and began to push the boat to ''sail'' in the boundless sea.


    Time passed silently, and Su Han''s stomach gurgled. He hadn''t eaten for several days.


    The small fish and shrimp brought from the shore were either smelly or rotten, the only one that was better made Su Han persist for the first few days.


    The island is still not very clear, it can only be vaguely seen, if this continues, Su Han will die of starvation, not to mention exhaustion.


    "Didn''t it mean that there are a lot of fish in the sea? Why isn''t there any?" Su Han''s face was pale, his lips were chapped, and he was both thirsty and hungry.


    He had the urge to paddle back to the shore, but if he did so, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Furthermore, after nearly ten days of ''voyage'', he has come to the depths of the sea, and he can''t find the direction of the shore at all...


    At this moment, the powerlessness of ordinary people rose deeply from Su Han''s heart.


    The only thing that allowed him to see the dawn was the island in the distance that shone with dark green light every night.


    This dark green light looks exactly the same as the dark green light spots he absorbed on the wooden board.


    "If I can set foot on that island, then I can not only solve the current predicament, but also increase my cultivation power!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5474

    "Clatter..."


    The sea water slapped the poor little boat lightly. In the dark and boundless night, the bottomless sea would always bring people a sense of silent oppression and fear.


    In the small cabin, Su Hanping lay there to rest temporarily. He looked at the stars in the sky and kept thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament.


    "I have the Dao of Reincarnation, but if I can''t find a chance to set foot on the island, it will be useless even if I can resurrect a million times!" Su Han felt a little anxious.


    What he is most worried about now is that some bad weather will suddenly appear, which will shatter this already not very strong boat.


    If that happens, then he, Su Han, will become the first holy monk in history to drown in water!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was an instant brightness in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, an astonishing roar suddenly rang in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han sat up abruptly.


    "Grass!"


    The dirty word burst out again, and Su Han''s face became ugly: "The more you worry about something, the more something will happen!"


    The light and roar just now were clearly lightning and thunder.


    Su Han, who just came out of Wanlei Canyon not long ago, was afraid of thunder and lightning for the first time.


    "Boom~"


    However, Su Han was not given a chance to think too much, the thunder and lightning followed one after another, and even lightning fell from the sky, striking the sea less than three meters away from Su Han''s boat!


    The surface of the water, which had been relatively calm before, started to splash at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the underwater torrent surged, and waves were set off at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The heavy rain poured down, and Su Han was wet all over. He watched those waves rushing toward his boat!


    And at this moment, a shimmering fish suddenly jumped to the surface of the sea, and then submerged in the water again.


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    Reflexively, he picked up the spike that he never used, and waited for the next fish to appear.


    A short time passed¡ª


    "Plop flop flop..."


    White water splashed suddenly on the surface of the sea, and a large number of sea fish about half a meter long rushed out from the bottom of the water, churning around Su Han continuously.


    Some even jumped directly into Su Han''s cabin!


    Su Han looked at those sea fishes, then at the spikes in his hand, and threw the spikes aside without feeling embarrassed.


    For him, these few fish that are constantly jumping now are not only food for him to fill his stomach, but also an opportunity for him to get out of this harsh environment!


    Because, under the bellies of those sea fishes, there is clearly a dark green light hidden!


    Moreover, this kind of light comes in clusters, and each cluster is about the size of a fist. A random fish can equal to all the light spots that Su Han swallowed on the shore before.


    Without any hesitation, seeing the waves in the distance getting closer and closer to him, Su Han immediately showed decisiveness, and used the trace of cultivation power that had been kept in his body on the fire attribute.


    With a puff, flames rose up in Su Han''s palm, and in just a few breaths, all the fish were cooked.


    There is no way, Su Han really can''t eat a live fish.


    While devouring these fish meat, Su Han was also urging the Monster Dragon Emperor Art to devour the dark green light clusters brought by these fish as soon as possible.


    Soon, the power of cultivation in Su Han''s body has increased dozens of times compared to the previous one!


    However, Su Han did not use these powers of cultivation to urge the boat to move towards the island. If he was not sure whether this power of cultivation was enough, he would do so rashly, which would be tantamount to killing a chicken and picking its eggs.


    The increase in cultivation power allowed Su Han to recover all his strength, and the feeling of hunger and thirst also disappeared.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because he was too hungry, Su Han felt that the fish was really delicious to the extreme.


    Right now, Su Han doesn''t care about the taste of these fish anymore. He looks at more and more sea fish collapsing into the cabin with determination in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    All the power of cultivation in the body is gushing out at this moment, it can be said that it is a lonely throw!


    These powers of cultivation turned into a not-so-big illusory palm, stretched out to the surface of the sea, and caught dozens of sea fish!


    While throwing it into the cabin, the Monster Dragon Emperor Art was also running all the time. Compared with the first time to condense the power of cultivation, this time it was much faster.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashed in the void, and thunder roared.


    "Wow!"


    The waves in the distance were raging, reaching a height of about ten meters.


    The cabin of the boat was already full of sea fish, and even because of the large number, the boat sank slightly.


    But Su Han doesn''t care about that anymore, he has lost interest in fish meat, every time he catches sea fish, the first thing he does is to devour the dark green light ball in its belly!


    More and more powers of cultivation surged in the body, and because of the increase of these powers, it snowballed, making Su Han''s Monster Dragon Emperor Art work faster, and the speed of devouring was also faster, and then increased More cultivation power!


    It''s a virtuous cycle.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Crack!"


    It was as if a certain barrier in the body had been broken, and Su Han''s eyes burst out suddenly.


    Dragon Vein Realm!


    The one hundred and eight meridians in the whole body are all unblocked at this moment, and the sense of accomplishment of stepping into the Dragon Vein Realm for the first time back then immediately emerged from my heart.


    However, Su Han didn''t hesitate, he immediately deployed the power of the Dragon Vein Realm to protect the boat under his feet.


    At the same time, he is still running the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique to get more sea fish.


    "Wow!!!"


    The monstrous waves finally came before him, and only then did Su Han see that the height of the waves had reached fifteen meters.


    Su Han stood in the cabin, watching the waves rushing towards him, he felt as if a big hand came over from the air, the invisible oppressive force from nature made Su Han hold his breath.


    After all, it is only the Dragon Vein Realm, the most basic Mortal Realm. Su Han is really not sure whether his own cultivation can block the waves.


    "boom!!!"


    The waves fell from the top of his head, and Su Han could clearly see that the snow-white water flowed past him like a giant beast.


    The beating of this wave did not break the boat, but Su Han''s power of cultivation consumed most of it.


    Before the next wave comes, if Su Han fails to gather enough cultivation power, then Su Han will definitely not be able to support it.


    "Fortunately, it will take some time for the second wave to arrive."


    Glancing in the distance, Su Han glanced at the sea fish jumping all over the sea.


    "Only in bad weather do these sea fish come to the surface?"


    "It''s not that there is no chance of breaking the game. Although this kind of weather poses a great threat to me now, it can also improve my cultivation!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5475

    The sea is boundless, and there are countless sea fish.


    Around the boat, there are countless sea fish carcasses floating.


    Su Han in the cabin was standing there straight, surrounded by dark green light.


    For the devouring of this little resource, there is no need for him to sit cross-legged wholeheartedly.


    After being beaten by three waves, Su Han''s cultivation has already broken through from the Dragon Vein Realm to the Dragon Blood Realm!


    Of course, the reason that allowed him to break through was not because of the waves, but because of the sea fish that covered the surface of the water.


    However, even after reaching the Dragon Blood Realm, Su Han''s mind did not relax.


    Because the height of the waves is constantly increasing. It is a huge nine-clawed octopus that weighs more than a hundred catties, and its abdomen is full of thick dark green light!


    The nine-clawed octopus, unlike those sea fish, can jump on the surface of the sea, but just floats with the waves. It seems that it is also because the weather is too bad that they cannot continue to breathe at the bottom of the water.


    Those who have seen the nine-clawed octopus should know that the dark green light in the belly of the nine-clawed octopus can be confirmed by just looking at it with the naked eye, which is more than dozens of times that of those sea fish belly.


    Catching a nine-clawed octopus is equivalent to catching dozens of sea fish, of course Su Han will not give up.


    But what Su Han didn''t expect was that when the spike was about to hit the nine-clawed octopus, the latter dodged slightly and avoided the spike''s attack on its abdomen.


    "Pfft!"


    Although the spike did not hit the belly of the nine-clawed octopus, it did hit one of its tentacles and penetrated.


    "These sea fish don''t have any intelligence, but this nine-clawed octopus can smell the danger coming and know how to dodge it?" Su Han expressed his thoughts.


    With the strength of his cultivation, he grabbed the spike and pulled the nine-clawed octopus back forcefully.


    "I haven''t tasted the taste of this octopus yet. According to my current appetite, a nine-clawed octopus should last for a few days?"


    With the palm of his hand turned into a knife, he killed the nine-clawed octopus, then cut open its abdomen, and used the demon dragon emperor technique to directly devour the dark green light!


    "boom!"


    The dark green light dozens of times larger than that of the sea caused Su Han''s cultivation power to increase dramatically. If the dark green light in the sea is described as a small stream, then the nine-clawed octopus is equivalent to a small river .


    Not long ago, he had just broken through to the Dragon Blood Realm, but at this moment, his cultivation has loosened again. He has already reached the peak and is about to move towards the Dragon Spirit Realm.


    Su Han didn''t lament that the realm breakthrough is so fast now, if this time is also compared to the first life, then he has gone through this process in the third life.


    Under the devouring of the demon dragon emperor''s art and the purification of the withered wood emperor''s art, if Su Han does not have this speed, then Su Han might as well ram him to death.


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with the ''resources'' carried by these sea fish and the nine-clawed octopus.


    "Wow!"


    The power of cultivation spread out, forming a thin light curtain, protecting the boat in the center.


    "boom!"


    The waves crashed over, but the boat remained motionless. The light curtain was consumed, but compared to the passage of time, Su Han stood on the boat, as stable as Mount Tai.


    He has lost interest in those sea fish, and almost all his targets are on the nine-clawed octopus.


    Of course, if there is no nine-clawed octopus, it will continue to use sea fish for surgery.


    "Among other things, the food alone is enough to keep me from starving!" Su Han thought to himself.


    I want to think about it, but in fact, after reaching the peak of the Dragon Blood Realm, he is no longer so urgent about food.


    Compared with just entering the sea of ??mystery, Su Han now has a firm foothold temporarily.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    Nine-clawed octopuses were penetrated one by one. With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation and strength, the so-called ''agility'' of the nine-clawed octopus can be completely ignored.


    After experiencing the beating of the waves several times, Su Han''s cultivation base made another breakthrough and successfully reached the Dragon Spirit Realm.


    Of course, Su Han wasn''t proud either. Compared to Gu Ling''s fairyland peak, he was still far behind.


    Not to mention the Dragon Spirit Realm, even Long Zun is just getting started, and the most time-consuming is when he really steps into the Spirit Realm and Immortal Realm.


    The night filled the sky and the earth, and the sea was like a prehistoric beast, trying to swallow everything.


    Under the ''supply'' of many nine-clawed octopuses, Su Han successfully formed a dragon pill, and entered the dragon pill realm from the dragon spirit realm.


    Not long after he stepped into the Dragon Core Realm, after the sea area and the nine-clawed octopus, it wasn''t that Su Han wasted resources, but that with the improvement of his cultivation, the light carried by the sea fish really couldn''t give Su Han any more. How much increase does the cold bring.


    Su Han in the Dragon Core Realm is not only able to resist the waves, but he can also use his cultivation to propel the boat and sail in the sea while resisting the waves.


    Based on this, the moment Su Han saw the turtle appear, he immediately pushed the boat and rushed towards the turtle.


    At the same time, the spike was filled with the power of cultivation, and was thrown out by Su Han violently.


    "Woo~"


    The sea turtle seemed to sense the coming of the crisis, and under Su Han''s surprised expression, he opened his mouth and took the initiative to bite towards the spikes!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5476

    Although the spikes were only made of ordinary wooden boards, they were surrounded by Su Han''s cultivation power, which was definitely not something the turtle could crush.


    "puff!"


    When the turtle opened its mouth, Su Han violently manipulated the spikes to accelerate, and before the turtle could react, it started from the mouth and pierced through its abdomen!


    A smear of blood drifted out of the turtle''s mouth. Su Han controlled the spikes remotely, dragged the turtle''s body, and pulled it into the cabin.


    The turtle''s attack power naturally couldn''t affect Su Han.


    However, Su Han looked at the sea turtle covered with light all over his body, but he didn''t feel the slightest joy in his heart, but gradually frowned.


    He felt a sense of crisis!


    Thinking back to the previous sea fish, they only knew how to jump in the sea, while the nine-clawed octopus had already learned to dodge and defend. Now this sea turtle will even attack Su Han''s spikes.


    This clearly means that more and more species will appear in the future.


    Perhaps these species will carry more and more dark green light, but their strength will inevitably increase silently.


    Su Han, who has reached the Dragon Core Realm at this moment, does have some self-protection power, but he can''t be sure that the speed of his cultivation will definitely be faster than the speed of those species appearing!


    Looking up at the sky, there was still lightning and thunder, and there were more and more lightning bolts, as if the entire sea had set off a storm. The originally dark sea surface was much brighter under the reflection of the lightning.


    However, this kind of brightness will not bring people the slightest sense of security, but will make people more frightened and suffocated!


    "Wow!"


    Another wave hit.


    In front of the 50-meter-high waves, Su Han''s three-meter boat is really insignificant like an ant, and it seems that it can be submerged in an instant.


    Relying on the cultivation base of the Dragon Core Realm, Su Han once again blocked the attack of this wave.


    At the same time, he also made a decision¡ª¡ª


    Go to the island first!


    After all, it is still very far away from the island. Although these species appearing in the sea are equivalent to giving him "resources" for nothing, no one knows what horrors exist in this boundless deep sea.


    Moreover, the huge waves are getting higher and higher, and the impact is getting stronger and stronger. If he doesn''t go to the island, Su Han can only rely on this small boat to dangle in the sea.


    "Is this testing me, asking me to choose between greed and rationality?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    It is impossible to move the boat with only wooden planks, so Su Han can only use his cultivation to move the boat.


    At the same time, during the operation of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art, it also devoured all the dark green light carried by the turtle.


    "What are these rays of light?"


    During the process of swallowing, Su Han also studied the components of the dark green light, but unfortunately he didn''t draw any conclusions. It seems that this is something that does not belong to the Milky Way starry sky.


    Su Han is not worried, he will be backlashed by devouring too much, and the withered wood emperor art has been following the demon dragon emperor art, but what surprised Su Han is that the withered wood emperor art did not change from those dark green rays of light. Among them, purify everything else.


    In other words, these rays of light do not need to be purified at all, they are the purest ''resources'' in the world!


    "Even if I just lost my cultivation and other things are still there, I still can''t figure out the items in the universe!"


    Sighing softly in his heart, Su Han braved one wave after another and headed towards the island.


    During this process, more and more sea turtles appeared, and whenever Su Han attacked them, they would passively fight back.


    Gradually, the night receded slowly, and the day was coming.


    However, the void is still extremely dark, and the stormy weather has not changed in the slightest due to the change of night and day, but has become more and more serious.


    In the constant killing and devouring, Su Han''s dragon blood realm cultivation base has reached the peak.


    It can be said that he broke through two or three big realms in one day and one night!


    At the same time, a tangled psychology rose from Su Han''s heart.


    For him, there are two ways to improve his cultivation¡ª¡ª


    The first is to follow the path he has traveled before, focusing on comprehensive combat power instead of focusing on his own cultivation.


    The second is that you don''t need to worry about the overall combat power, you just need to improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    Undoubtedly, if according to what Gu Ling said, the Mysterious Sea only issued rewards based on cultivation, then it would be better to choose the second option.


    However, if you look at it from a long-term perspective, the first one is definitely the best.


    If they all regard the holy land as the end point, then the holy land reached by the second choice is definitely much less than the holy land reached by the first choice!


    But then again, if you follow the first method to improve your cultivation level, the time and resources needed will be countless times more than the second method.


    There are pros and cons.


    While pondering, Su Han thought of the nine deities, and couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "I have already practiced based on the nine deities, so how can I choose the second method?"


    The Dragon Core Realm is not only the Dragon Core Realm of the first deity, but also the Dragon Core Realm of the nine deities!


    That is to say, from the beginning of cultivation, Su Han has subconsciously cultivated according to the first method, and what he pays most attention to is the comprehensive combat power after all.


    "That''s all..."


    "I, Su Han, want to see how far I can go in this sea of ??mystery with my methods!"


    ...


    In the gloomy sky, night fell again.


    The corpses of sea turtles were scattered all over the boat, and the figure in white in the cabin also broke through again amidst a muffled noise!


    Gather the primordial spirit and reach the Dragon God Realm!


    The islands in the distance are becoming more and more clear in sight.


    At the same time, Su Han found several other islands behind this island, but compared to the first one, the other islands were much more blurred, obviously because of the distance.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a muffled sound from below the boat, and immediately after, Su Han clearly felt that the boat swayed violently.


    "Um?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Su Han sneered, "Has the aggressive species finally appeared?"


    Without hesitation, the power of cultivation surged out, and while continuing to push the boat forward, the sharp thorn, also wrapped in the power of cultivation, rushed towards the bottom of the boat.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood floated up from the bottom of the boat, the spikes were taken back by Su Han, and a three-foot-long eel corpse was also pulled back to the cabin.


    If it is stretched out, it will be longer than a boat!


    In its abdomen, there is a group of thick to dazzling dark green light, which can be seen clearly even through the fish belly.


    That is clearly no longer light, but...


    A green pill that is completely condensed in dark green!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5477

    Fog and gas are two completely different things.


    And the gas and substance are completely different.


    If the dark green light carried by the sea fish before was just a fog body, then the dark green light on the sea turtle after that is equivalent to the level of gas.


    And this green pill... is the essence!


    It''s as if in the sanctuary, there is a monk who swallows the holy energy of heaven and earth and forcibly refines it into a substantial elixir.


    It''s hard to imagine how rich the holy energy of heaven and earth contained in this elixir is?


    At this moment, Su Han had such a thought.


    He took the green pill in the belly of the eel, and it was cold and felt very clear, which proved that he was not delusional.


    "Compared to the sea turtle, the dark green light contained in this green pill is probably more than a hundred times greater."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, with the cooperation of the withered wood emperor technique, he swallowed the green pill into his mouth.


    Still the same as the previous light, there is no impurity in this green pill, and there is no need to purify it at all.


    "boom!"


    When the green pill entered the body, it immediately turned into a torrent and exploded in Su Han''s body.


    Many energies were quickly refined by the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, and turned into the power of Su Han''s cultivation in a blink of an eye.


    The cultivation level of the Dragon God Realm, which was broken through not long ago, has skyrocketed again at this moment, directly increasing by one-tenth!


    "Um?"


    Su Han never expected that this green pill would be so effective.


    You must know that the improvement of cultivation is not just the first deity, but the simultaneous promotion of the nine deities.


    According to this situation, you only need to get nine more, or ten green pills, and you can break through to the Dragon King Realm?


    "Is it because Mortal Realm needs too few resources, or is the energy of this green pill too strong?"


    While meditating, Su Han glanced around, and his divine sense spread out, covering an area within a thousand miles.


    Whenever that kind of eel appears, he will take action immediately.


    Article 2, Article 3, Article 4...


    As time went by, the eels were killed by Su Han, and his cultivation reached the peak of the Dragon God Realm.


    Until now, Su Han didn''t know the real names of these species, nor did he know why they carried these resources.


    But it is undeniable that everything that is happening right now does not feel like a hallucination to Su Han, but a real experience.


    "This mysterious sea is worthy of the word ''mysterious''!"


    Su Han suddenly thought of the holy son Xu Mijie.


    Is it really happening, or is it just an illusion, maybe you will know after entering the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts to check.


    However, when he planned to enter the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts, he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "I was thinking too much..." Su Han smiled wryly.


    No matter how strong the Holy Child Sumeru Ring is, it is still only an item in the Milky Way starry sky. How can there be such a disadvantage in the face of a world in the world created by a top-level ruler who is likely to be powerful?


    "Since I can''t enter the Holy Child Sumeru Precepts, can I not take out the contents inside?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyelids twitched.


    Kaitian Ding, Tiandi Brush, Tiandi Scroll...


    Etc., etc!


    These treasures were all placed by Su Han in the Holy Son Sumeru Ring.


    He tried it, his face became more and more ugly, and finally confirmed thoroughly that nothing could be taken out.


    Then, Su Han thought of those ordinary storage rings, which contained holy crystals, pills, ancient source crystals and element spars.


    Surprisingly, these things can be taken out, but except for the element spar, other items, such as elixirs and holy crystals, cannot be swallowed at all due to insufficient cultivation.


    Because element spar is a common item for magicians, there is no restriction on cultivation, so Su Han can use it to improve magic cultivation.


    But thinking of his magic cultivation, Su Han suddenly discovered...


    From entering the mysterious sea until now, he has not devoured any items that can improve his magic cultivation, but his magic cultivation has still improved, which is the same as the martial arts cultivation, cultivation, and physical cultivation. Overhaul for the level and keep it in a balanced state!


    "This dark green light can also improve magic cultivation?" Su Han''s heart beat slightly faster.


    But soon he smiled wryly again.


    "Forget it, it''s not a real improvement anyway, so it''s useless to think about it."


    Flipping his hands, the Yin-Yang Bow appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t put this thing into the Holy Son Sumeru Ring."


    The power of the Yin-Yang Bow is against the sky, even before entering the mysterious sea, Su Han can only display a little power, let alone now.


    Even with the Yin-Yang Bow close by, the mere Dragon God Realm couldn''t let the Yin-Yang Bow bring Su Han much attack power.


    ...


    Night and day alternate, and the time in the sea of ??mystery is really worthless.


    Su Han has already killed no less than twenty eels, and his cultivation has already broken through to the Dragon Emperor Realm.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or reality, but when the island became clearer and clearer, a huge jet-black shadow suddenly floated under the boat.


    The black shadow was over a hundred feet long, and it was almost exposed to the surface of the sea, so even though the speed was very fast, Su Han still noticed it.


    "Um?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to react¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The boat suddenly suffered an extremely violent impact.


    The strength of Su Han''s cultivation around the boat was directly collapsed under this kind of impact!


    In the next moment, a large amount of sea water poured in from the bottom of the boat, and the huge black figure became more and more obvious. When it was completely displayed in front of Su Han, the boat that had been drifting for an unknown distance with Su Han was finally completed. its mission.


    Instantly turned into pieces!


    "Humph!"


    Su Han''s figure jumped up, the strength of his cultivation surged, and he took out a long sword with a flip of his hand.


    But then, Su Han''s eyelids trembled.


    This is a long sword that only holy monks can use...


    Although, for monks in the Holy Land, the quality of this long sword is almost the lowest!


    When the crisis comes, Su Han will always subconsciously forget that he has lost all his cultivation, and he is just a mortal realm right now!


    "do not care!"


    Su Han walked in the air: "Even if the power of this long sword cannot be exerted, it is still a holy-level long sword. It can be considered as sharp as a piece of iron!"


    "Shua!"


    Swinging the long sword, the strength of his cultivation surrounded him, and plunged into the sea in an instant.


    With a bang, the surface of the sea exploded, and a vortex appeared, and a huge roar came from it.


    The black figure was not injured by the long sword, instead it rushed out of the vortex and rushed towards Su Han.


    "Flood Dragon?!"


    Su Han''s face changed slightly.


    This flood dragon is obviously no longer like those species before, with two horns on its head, it seems that it is not far from Hualong, and its aura, compared with Su Han who is in the Dragon God Realm, is not at all subdued !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5478

    Since entering the Sea of ??Mysteries, this is still Su Han. "Although I am at the Dragon Emperor Realm now, but because I have nine main deities, plus the secret techniques such as Blood Transformation Nine Purifications, my overall combat power is no less than that of Long Zun." , but the aura of this flood dragon is no different from mine, which means its strength is enough to compete with Long Zun!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s face couldn''t help but darken.


    Although his cultivation has improved, he has no other resources to restore his cultivation.


    In other words, Su Han''s current combat strength is limited to those cultivation powers in his body!


    Once these cultivation powers are exhausted and cannot be replenished, then one''s realm will temporarily drop, and it is very likely that one will be beaten back to the mortal level again.


    This is also one of the reasons why Su Han has never been flying in the air, but has been relying on the small boat.


    Based on these, Su Han made a decision in an instant¡ª¡ª


    You can''t fight recklessly with this flood dragon, even if the ''resources'' it carries in its body far exceed those eels before!


    Looking at the island in the distance, Su Han gritted his teeth slightly, wanting to try, if he could rush to the island with his remaining power of cultivation.


    "Come!"


    Shouting to Jiaolong, Su Han unfolded the Nine Steps of Heavenly Dragon, his speed increased sharply, and he rushed straight to the island.


    According to his calculations, he should be about five thousand miles away from the island.


    "Roar!


    ! "


    Behind him, the tail of the dragon dragged the sea surface, setting off waves of waves, chasing Su Han closely.


    Su Han naturally hoped that it would follow. After all, this guy must have a lot of ''resources'' in his body. As long as he can restore his cultivation power on the island, he can definitely solve it!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The dragon''s speed is not slow at all, but every time he wants to hit Su Han, he will be blocked by Su Han with his long sword, and then rely on the counter-shock force to continue to rush towards the island.


    Su Han doesn''t want to waste his cultivation power here, but it doesn''t mean he is really afraid of this flood dragon. It is impossible for the latter to keep Su Han behind before his cultivation power is exhausted. .


    Four thousand miles, three thousand miles, two thousand miles...


    A thousand miles!


    The island is getting closer, and everything on it is becoming clearer.


    Its area is not small, like a continuous mountain range, around the island, there are plants full of dark green light, some are shallow, some are thick.


    It seems that because it was too strong, when Su Han was still five hundred miles away from the island, he could smell a fresh fragrance that he had never smelled before.


    "With the resources on this island, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to break through the spiritual realm!"


    Turning around and slashing a sword, blocking the angry dragon again, Su Han almost tried his best to charge towards the island.


    The rapid loss of the power of cultivation in his body made Su Han''s sense of crisis more and more intense.


    Until a certain moment, Su Han was very close to the island.


    He suddenly turned around, and while retreating, he took out the Yin-Yang Bow, condensed a golden arrow and lost it!


    "stop!"


    Release the two fingers, Jian Shi carried the last touch of Su Han''s cultivation power, and slammed into Jiaolong''s body fiercely.


    The defense of the dragon''s scales is very strong, even if the arrow hit it, it couldn''t penetrate much depth, but in the end the arrow exploded, causing the dragon to let out a mournful hiss.


    The place where it was bombed was torn apart, which made Jiaolong''s anger reach its peak while it was in severe pain.


    "boom!"


    Su Han landed on the island without any hesitation at all. The Monster Dragon Emperor Art was running rapidly. At the same time, he grabbed a few flowers filled with dark green light and threw them into his mouth.


    During this process, the flood dragon also rushed out of the sea and fell from the sky. Its big, stinky mouth opened, revealing its extremely sharp teeth.


    "Die!


    ! "


    With a roar, Su Han stretched out the Yin-Yang Bow again by relying on part of his newly recovered cultivation power.


    This time, the target of the arrow was Jiaolong''s mouth!


    "Pfft!"


    The golden arrow pierced through Jiaolong''s big mouth, rushed out from its forehead, and then exploded with a bang.


    The huge figure with a length of one hundred feet fell limply in front of Su Han.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Su Han panted heavily, his face turned slightly pale.


    Fortunately, there happened to be those flowers covered with dark green light here, otherwise his cultivation power would not be restored, and he might die in the mouth of the dragon if he set foot on the island.


    After resting for a while, Su Han stood up, with the palm of his hand forming a knife, he cut open Jiaolong''s abdomen.


    I saw a huge green pill with a diameter of about one meter lying quietly inside.


    Even when Su Han saw this huge green pill, he couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing.


    "It didn''t disappoint me."


    With a wave of his palm, the green pill was grabbed by Su Han, and he had time to look around.


    It is no different from the islands in the normal sea area, but there are vegetation with dark green light everywhere, Su Han even saw a few big trees growing in the distance, each tree is covered with... Green Dan!


    Yes, it is Green Dan!


    Fist-sized green pills, like fruits, crushed the branches and leaves of those big trees to the point of collapse.


    This scene made Su Han involuntarily think of a word - fruitful results!


    "Get rich..." Su Han shouted excitedly.


    He had guessed before that the resources on this island should allow him to break through to the spiritual realm.


    Looking at it now, it seems that I still underestimated the islands. There are tens of thousands of green pills alone!


    "wrong!"


    Su Han frowned suddenly: "With so many resources, there must be something guarding them here?"


    With caution in his heart, Su Han cautiously activated his cultivation power, and took off a green pill from a distance.


    Then the second, third...


    Until the fiftieth green pill was picked by Su Han, there was no crisis.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, but he didn''t notice the existence of other creatures. At most, they were some flying birds that lived on the island all year round, and they did not pose a threat at all.


    He was completely relieved, and started to run the Monster Dragon Emperor Art, first of all, he began to devour the huge green core of the flood dragon.


    In addition to the sea of ??mystery, Su Han, who has been a man for three generations, really has no bottlenecks in this mortal realm, all he needs is time!


    Ten days passed.


    The enormous energy contained in the Flood Dragon Green Pill allowed Su Han to reach the peak of the Dragon Emperor Realm.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, he began to devour those green pills that looked like real things.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5479

    "boom!!!"


    Another three months passed.


    After devouring over a thousand fist-sized green pills, Su Han finally stepped into the Dragon Venerable Realm.


    For him, however, this is just the beginning.


    One year, two years, three years, four years...


    If someone stood in the sea, he would definitely be able to see that, as time went by, the dark green light that originally made the island look extremely bright was gradually dimming.


    That was Su Han, who was plundering all the resources on the island!


    It took him less than a year to go from Dragon Vein Realm to Dragon Venerable Realm.


    From Dragon Venerable Realm to Transforming Spirit Realm...


    He used it for thirty years!


    This is not just a big improvement, but also a change between levels.


    To the mortal realm, to the spiritual realm!


    The strength and confidence back then seemed to be gradually returning to Su Han, and when he opened his eyes, he also found that all the light on this island had completely dimmed.


    "It seems that I have swallowed it all..." Su Han smiled wryly.


    There are not many resources on this island, and Su Han even thinks that it should not just allow him to break through to the spiritual realm.


    However, once again, Su Han still underestimated his need for resources.


    In addition, when breaking through the spiritual realm, Su Han also made an unexpected discovery.


    That is, a red thread unexpectedly appeared in the surging and invisible power of cultivation in his body.


    The color of this red thread is very dim and it is not easy to detect. If it wasn''t for the dead wood emperor technique running all the time, and capturing the red thread at the first time, and then purifying it completely, Su Han probably wouldn''t be able to feel it.


    "What is that?" Su Han subconsciously became cautious.


    He found that after the red thread disappeared, his overall combat power also dropped a little.


    To be precise, the comprehensive combat power has not actually decreased, it is exactly the same as his practice after rebirth, but because of the appearance of the red silk, his comprehensive combat power has been improved on the original basis.


    It''s a pity that Su Han didn''t have time to check it carefully, the dead wood emperor technique purified it completely, and Su Han couldn''t even stop him.


    "During the Mortal Realm, there was no red thread. After breaking through the Spiritual Realm, did the red thread appear?"


    Su Han, who has been a man for two lifetimes, is definitely not the kind of person with a big head.


    The Deadwood Emperor Technique can be purified by itself without giving Su Han time to think about it, which made him keenly aware that although the red silk can increase the combat power, it seems... not a good thing!


    Thinking of stepping into the mysterious sea until now, and thinking of the ''suppression'' of his cultivation by the mysterious sea, Su Han couldn''t help frowning.


    "All monks who enter the mysterious sea will temporarily lose their cultivation, and then start to practice from scratch... What is the purpose of this mysterious sea?"


    "Furthermore, you only need to reach a certain level in the mysterious sea to get specific rewards. Does the existence of creating the soaring world just want us to experience the hard-won cultivation? Or do you want to Should we judge our potential by the speed of cultivation, the strength of comprehensive combat power, etc.?"


    If it''s just the first one, Su Han really doesn''t believe it.


    After all, for any cultivator, the power of cultivation is equivalent to his own flesh and blood. Even though he is used to it, he can always know the importance of the power of cultivation, and there is no need to remind him in this way.


    To put it bluntly, this is superfluous.


    But if it''s the second type...


    That''s a bit suspicious!


    Why should the other party judge the potential of himself and others? What is the purpose of this judgment?


    "The red silk that appeared before, is it the criterion for judging? Or is this the trace left on us by the master of the Chongtian Realm?"


    Su Han clearly remembered that although Tai''a Gong had mastered the method of using the Chongtian Realm, he had not been able to completely control the Chongtian Realm.


    In other words, if the owner of the Sky Tower is not dead, as long as he appears, the Sky Tower will be taken back by him immediately!


    However, thinking that the objects erupted from the ancient well outside the sky usually come from the ancient times, and the ancient times have already passed away, Su Han questioned his guess again.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that it would be so easy for the Soaring Sky Realm to allow those who entered it to be rewarded.


    Although there are crises in the other three places, except for the dragon before, Su Han really didn''t notice any big crisis here in the mysterious sea.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Han finally shook his head.


    It''s still the same sentence - if it comes, it will be safe!


    It has been so many years since Tai''a Palace opened the Sky Realm, and nothing strange has happened, so I don''t need to think about it.


    What''s more, from the moment I entered the sea of ??mystery to this moment, everything happened as it should and was inevitable, and I couldn''t find anything that made Su Han question it.


    Even...he thinks this mysterious sea is very weird!


    "No matter what, I have only one purpose in entering the mysterious sea, and that is to get rewards and break through the Tenth Level Daoist!" Su Han strengthened his belief.


    Even if there is really some conspiracy in this world of skyrocketing, Su Han is already unable to control it. The most important thing is to break through as soon as possible so that he has the ability to resist the demons outside the territory.


    Thinking of this, Su Han soared into the sky. His cultivation at the Spirit Transformation Realm gave him a surge of cultivation power, and it is unlikely that his cultivation power will be exhausted in the face of the flood dragon for the time being.


    At this moment, Su Han''s target is no longer those species in the sea, but other islands in the distance.


    Looking from here, every island is like the dawn in the darkness, full of thick dark green, there are obviously resources there, and compared to the island at the foot, there are only a lot more!


    "The spiritual realm has given me the ability to protect myself completely, and the next step is time consumption."


    Pursing his lips, Su Han unfolded the Nine Steps of Heavenly Dragon, and walked directly towards the distant island.


    There was thunder and lightning roaring in the air, as if they had found their target, they fell towards Su Han from time to time.


    However, compared to Wanlei Canyon, this lightning is really insignificant. Su Han can easily block it with a wave of his hand.


    Wangshan ran to death.


    There is indeed some truth in this remark.


    When standing on the first island and looking at it, it is obviously only a few thousand miles away from the other islands.


    However, it took Su Han a full month to reach the second island during his journey.


    Although it has something to do with Su Han retaining the strength of his cultivation and not advancing at full strength, he has already reached the spirit transformation state after all, and his speed is still very fast.


    However, after seeing the countless big trees around and the countless dark green ''fruits'' hanging on the big trees, the one-month trip seems to be worth it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5480

    outside world.


    A year is gone in the blink of an eye.


    In the long bloody river, Linghuang and other extraterritorial demons still stood in front of the blood gate in their original posture.


    Even though a year had passed, the True Emperor''s battle armor was still only half melted under their blood.


    This kind of speed is not unpleasant, after all, it is a real emperor''s battle armor, an item that even the strong in the domination realm can use!


    The reason why the Linghuang and the others were able to turn it into blood was because the real emperor of the highest tribe deliberately tampered with the real emperor''s battle armor and the help of the heavenly demon''s holy law.


    Otherwise, not to mention these extraterritorial demons, even if it is increased ten times, it is impossible to turn the true emperor''s battle armor into blood.


    That feeling, like ants on the ground, can never reach the sky!


    If you really want to be able to reach it, then there are people who have built a bridge between heaven and earth!


    The true emperor''s battle armor is the sky, the spirit emperor and other extraterritorial demons are the ants on the ground, and what the highest tribe does to the true emperor''s battle armor is the bridge between heaven and earth!


    Of course, in a year, Linghuang and other extraterrestrial demons are not without any gains.


    Even if it is not completely bloody, it is impossible to attract the top half-emperor, but because it has been half bloody, there are twenty bloody doors among the countless bloody gates, and the color gradually deepens!


    The Spirit Emperor had previously expected that there would be sixteen blood gates, and each blood gate could accommodate a top half-emperor to descend.


    But the fact is far beyond its expectation, and it also makes it feel ecstatic, and it makes it even more awed by the level of the real emperor!


    With four more blood gates, it is equivalent to being able to attract four more top half-emperors to come!


    You know, under this kind of war, even one more top half-emperor may be the last straw that crushes the Milky Way Starry Sky, let alone four!


    Therefore, at the same time as these four blood gates appeared, Linghuang also felt that he had made the most correct decision!


    Twenty top half-emperors are enough.


    If the true emperor''s battle armor is used to draw the true emperor to come, not to mention only one, it will take a lot of time, and the true emperor who is drawn here will not be so strong.


    How can a true emperor resist the ruler of the digital galaxy at the same time?


    The top semi-emperor is different!


    The Linghuang can be regarded as seeing through the Milky Way starry sky, as long as the powerhouse of the true emperor level does not come, then the master of the Milky Way starry sky will not make a move.


    As the strongest heritage of the Galaxy Starry Sky, they are also the last reliance, and they are also the spiritual pillars of the entire Galaxy Starry Sky!


    If he had acted first, he would undoubtedly have weakened the Outer Territory Demon in terms of morale.


    To put it more simply, when the true emperor of the Heavenly Demon from the outside world descends, what will the Milky Way Starry Sky have to contend with?


    Having confirmed this point, the Linghuang is even more looking forward to the arrival of the twenty top half-emperors.


    With the current strength of the Milky Way Starry Sky, once the twenty top semi-emperors really arrive, they will definitely be crushed!


    "Without the Yuan Ling taking action, there are only two masters in the Milky Way Starry Sky, at most three masters. This number is really too precious for an entire plane!"


    The expectation on Linghuang''s face turned into arrogance, the severe pain that had lasted for a year had already numb it, and the unintentionally shown expression also looked extraordinarily ferocious.


    "This hall wants to see how long you so-called masters can last?"


    "When the twenty top half-emperors of our clan arrive, they will slaughter the Milky Way starry sky. Can you still watch?"


    Looking back at the bottom, there are monks of various races patrolling, and there are also strong human races who have always existed outside the blood-colored river, staring at them.


    "Hehe, surveillance?"


    "The ignorant and weak race... Let''s cherish the time you are currently lingering!"


    "Soon, you will become the food of our people!"


    ...


    middle domain.


    The first dominator peak.


    peak.


    "what!!!"


    There was a roar, and the yellow-robed clone was sitting there with a distorted expression.


    However, that distorted expression soon disappeared, and then returned to calm.


    "This sacred heavenly technique is really painful!"


    Jing Zhong''s voice came from the mouth of the yellow robe avatar.


    "Using holy thoughts to forcibly seize a clone of the master realm, not only here, but even my real deity will have to endure incomparable suffering!"


    "In the final analysis, my cultivation base is still a bit low. If I am now a master of the realm of gods, or even the level of three lives, how can it be so difficult?"


    Having said that, the yellow-robed clone paused for a moment, and a ferocious and violent face suddenly appeared on its face!


    "It''s all because of you...my lovely cousin...it''s all because of you!!!"


    "Since I found you, I have been playing chess on you. So far, how much time was wasted?"


    "Eight million years? Ten million years? Twenty million years?"


    "If I had used this time to cultivate, I would have already reached the peak of the Three Gods!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s really okay!"


    "You have brought me too many surprises and expectations. Even if my breakthrough is a little slower, so what?"


    "The nine origins, the nine deities, the nine domains, and the techniques of the nine domains..."


    "Even, there is the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, which is suspected to be one of the nine techniques of the Primal Chaos Supremacy!"


    "What does it matter? Hahaha... what does it matter!"


    "My lovely cousin, I don''t feel much luck from you. Why do you think you are so powerful? Even with my brother''s knowledge, I feel very shocked."


    "In another year... no more than two years at the most, my brother will succeed in taking over the house and truly descend into the Milky Way starry sky."


    "My good brother, why don''t you just be so honest and perfect?"


    "After all, we are blood cousins!"


    After a series of words, the eyes of the yellow-robed avatar revealed a pathological madness, and the thick greed permeated the whole body.


    For Jing Zhong, everything about Su Han was far beyond his expectation.


    For Su Han, his only purpose is to seize the house!


    With the help of Yuan Ling''s avatar power, seize the house again!


    Only by seizing the house can he have everything that Su Han has, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    In order to be able to successfully seize the house, Jing Zhong is willing to pay any price, even if it is the deity who has reached the peak of the earth spirit, he can not!


    Because it is too clear, too clear about how great Su Han''s potential is!


    Under the Supreme Dao, Yuanyuan is the strongest power, and Su Han alone possesses all nine ways! ! !


    There are also domains, and domain techniques...


    For ordinary monks, it is very difficult to create a field, right?


    Su Han, however, opened up nine domains and created nine domain techniques based on the original source!


    Once he can successfully use the origin, the combat power brought to him by this field will increase dramatically!


    Jing Zhong, how can you not be greedy?


    What he didn''t know was that his understanding of Su Han was still too little.


    Because aside from these things, Su Han still has the Heaven-Opening Cauldron, the Yin-Yang Bow, the Phoenix Larvae, and the Jiuji Soul-Opening Soul Chain...


    And, the divine artifacts and magic artifacts owned by the Phoenix Sect!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5481

    Southern Region.


    Tai Ah Palace.


    During this year, the ancient spirit avatar would sometimes come to the Sky Tower to have a look and wait for a few days.


    Unfortunately, every time he would leave with complicated expressions.


    That look seemed to contain jealousy, but also anticipation.


    When another half year passed, Gu Ling stood in front of the Sky Tower as usual.


    Except for the disciples guarding the Sky Tower and the senior officials of the Tai''a Palace, the other disciples had already dispersed. Although they also wanted to know when Su Han would come out, they couldn''t stay here for too long.


    "A year and a half..."


    Gu Ling touched the handsome chin, and said to himself: "One and a half years in the outside world, and a full 150,000 years in the sea of ??mystery, this old thing can really hold on!"


    If the word ''jealousy'' is a derogatory term, then it must be a commendatory term when it is used on Gu Ling at this moment.


    He''s not really jealous of Su Han, he just thinks that people compare to others, which makes him mad!


    You know, based on the time of the Mysterious Sea, even his master realm, he only persisted for 70,000 years, and finally stopped at the peak of the fairyland, and then left helplessly.


    And Su Han has persisted in it for a full 150,000 years, more than twice as long as him!


    Gu Ling has already lost the joke-like bet between the two, because he knows very well that with the potential of Su Han in this life, after 150,000 years, in that kind of situation where there is basically no bottleneck, let alone the peak of the fairyland. Well, even the peak of the divine realm, I''m afraid it has already been reached.


    Now there are two things that Gu Ling is most curious about. The first is what level Su Han will eventually reach, and the second is what kind of reward Su Han will get?


    "Old Ancestor."


    Someone came over, it was the Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor who had appeared several times before.


    After Tai''a Palace moved here, he returned to the Zongmen''s residence to guard the Chongtian Pagoda.


    "Um."


    Gu Ling nodded slightly, looking at the hesitating look of Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "Ahem..."


    Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor coughed twice, and said, "Sect Master Su...hasn''t come out yet?"


    Gu Ling glared at him, without the posture of dominating the realm at all, and said with a smile: "You are here to guard the Sky Tower, don''t you know better than me whether that old thing comes out?"


    "That''s right..." Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor smiled mischievously.


    "Why, you just came here to make fun of the old man?"


    The ancient spirit said with a half-smile: "After all, the old man has only persisted in it for 70,000 years. The old thing is now twice as old as the old man. He is much better than the old man!"


    "Old Ancestor, juniors don''t dare!" Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor said hastily.


    "Come on, you, the old man knows your little thoughts, but when he will come out, the old man doesn''t count, but from the bottom of my heart, the old man still hopes that he can hold on for a little longer, after all, in the sea of ??mystery The higher the level of cultivation achieved, the richer the rewards will be!" Gu Ling said again.


    "Old Ancestor, I want to ask..."


    Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor gritted his teeth and said, "Sect Master Su, can you still come out?"


    Gu Ling was taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, his expression sank: "What nonsense are you talking about? With Su Han''s strength, how can he die in the mysterious sea? As long as he thinks out, the mysterious sea will take the initiative to relieve him of this After all the experience, can he still be so stupid that he will endure it to death?"


    "Your junior doesn''t mean that. It''s just that there are people who died in the sea of ??mystery in our Tai''an Palace in the past..."


    Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor hastily explained: "The most important thing is that the time for Su Zongzhu to enter is really too long!"


    "Long time can only prove that he has great potential!"


    Gu Ling scolded: "In the future, don''t think about it so much, go back to guard the tower!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor''s face trembled a few times, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and retreated embarrassingly.


    However, after he left, Gu Ling''s eyelids twitched.


    If Nine Swords Heavenly Ancestor didn''t say that, Gu Ling really wouldn''t think about it, but now, he has to worry about Su Han''s safety.


    "This guy...should come out too? Just so serious, must he be higher than my realm?"


    ...


    The third island, the fourth island, the fifth island...


    Void Heaven Realm, Divine Sea Realm, Heavenly Emperor Realm...


    Wonderland!


    One year in the outside world, one hundred thousand years in the mysterious sea!


    During these 100,000 years, Su Han has walked through countless islands, and every one of them was swallowed up by him like a leaf being swept away by the autumn wind.


    And his cultivation, under this kind of engulfment, also skyrocketed crazily!


    Fairyland is not the end of these 100,000 years, but just the beginning.


    The dark green fruits on the countless islands have already allowed him to break the record set by the ancient spirit and successfully reach the False God Realm in the God Realm!


    It''s not that there are no other crises. On the contrary, starting from the fifth island, there are many obstacles on each island.


    Or fierce beasts, or thunderstorms, or prohibitions.


    However, none of these could stop Su Han''s pace, and he easily swept away all obstacles.


    Sometimes, Su Han would think it was a problem with his comprehensive combat power.


    After all, the means on his body are enough to make him have the ability to fight by leaps and bounds in every realm, even more than one rank!


    However, as time went by, Su Han noticed something was wrong.


    First of all, Su Han didn''t use all his strength to sweep away these obstacles.


    In other words, he only needs to use the same combat power as an ordinary monk, and it is enough to defeat these.


    But in Su Han''s expectation, the fact should not be like this.


    After all, Gu Ling also said that there are too many crises in the mysterious sea, and what he encountered is not a ''crisis'' at all for him.


    The second is...


    The higher the cultivation base is, the more obvious the blood-red thread will be!


    But every time, after the red silk appeared, it would be purified by the dead wood emperor technique immediately.


    From the moment Su Han broke through to the divine realm, after the red silk was purified, it turned into energy similar to a dark green fruit. The power of cultivation.


    "What is this red thread?" Su Han frowned.


    The reason why the red silk appeared was because he had been devouring those dark green fruits.


    He had been purified by the dead wood emperor technique before, but later changed from ''purification'' to ''transformation'', which really puzzled Su Han.


    For some reason, Su Han had a strong intuition¡ª¡ª


    The red silk is the biggest crisis in the sea of ??mystery!


    "Fortunately, with the dead wood emperor technique, it can be purified all the time, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    In the silence, Su Han got up from a huge gloomy island and went straight ahead.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5482

    As far as the eye can see, there is a continuous mountain range.


    In fact, this is actually an island.


    However, it is an island that is countless times bigger than other islands!


    Huge waves are hitting the surroundings of the island all the time, even if the distance is far away, you can still hear the loud bang bang bang bang.


    The extremely rich dark green light emerged from the island, forming a solid form, covering the entire island in the form of a light curtain.


    "This..." Su Han was a little shocked.


    He stood above the void, and beneath his feet were terrifying waves as high as a thousand feet.


    It can be clearly seen that the dark green light on the island is not just emitted by the countless fruits, but...


    Any item is exuding this kind of light!


    Leaves, branches, trunks, ground, soil, stones, flowers and plants...


    Any item that can be seen with the naked eye is dark green!


    This was the first time Su Han had seen such an unbelievable scene since he entered the mysterious sea.


    Without knowing the name of the island, it can be called a resource island!


    "Even with the resources I need, if I swallow this island, I can directly break through a big realm? Or even more?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, with strong anticipation in his eyes.


    However, he did not rush directly to the island, but looked to the back of the island.


    Standing in Su Han''s position, he can only see the southern tip of the island, and the northern side is covered up, and his divine sense cannot scan over it.


    This situation made Su Han cautious.


    Because he could vaguely see, behind the island, there were about eighteen green pillars, standing in the deep sea or on the island.


    Straight into the sky!


    "What is that?"


    In doubt, Su Han left after making all the preparations.


    The first thing he has to do is naturally not to explore those pillars, but to go to the island first, and then improve his cultivation, so that he can also have the power to protect himself.


    According to previous experience, since this island has such terrifying resources, it should also have a corresponding crisis.


    Unexpectedly, until Su Han''s feet stood on the island, there was no obstacle.


    His intuition didn''t give him the slightest sense of crisis.


    Su Han stood on the spot, looked around for a while, and then sat down cross-legged.


    He uses two things at once, while devouring those dark green rays of light, he is also preparing for any crisis that may arise at any time.


    One day, two days, three days...


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Su Han was already relieved.


    He has now maximized the operation of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, and the resources devoured are also terrifying, but it is the same as when he just arrived, not to mention those terrifying beasts, not even a small beast been.


    It was as if everything here was dead except for Su Han!


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t want those things to appear, and this is undoubtedly the best.


    Over time, as resources gobble up more and more...


    Su Han''s cultivation base is also skyrocketing!


    Two-star False God realm, three-star False God realm, four-star False God realm...


    Three thousand years have passed, and Su Han has already stood at the peak of the False God Realm.


    Four thousand years ago, Su Han broke through to the Real God Realm!


    But when it reached the Realm of God, this huge island, which can be called a mountain range, was only dimmed by one-tenth, which was very different from Su Han''s previous expectation.


    "It should be said... it''s one-tenth less!"


    Su Han opened his eyes from time to time, looking around.


    The entire island is formed by that dark green light, and his devouring of these lights is equivalent to devouring the island.


    After he broke through to the True God Realm, the island was indeed missing a part.


    It was also because of the disappearance of this part that Su Han could see the eighteen green pillars behind the island more clearly.


    However, Su Han did not shift his attention to those green pillars for the time being.


    At any time, cultivation is the basis for self-protection!


    ...


    Outside, another three months have passed.


    The spirit emperor and other extraterrestrial demons are still blood-melting the true emperor''s battle armor.


    Jing Zhong''s thoughts were still on the first master peak, seizing the clone of Yuan Ling.


    The human race is arranging various formations, and the demon clan is setting up their own means. As the number one demon master, he still hasn''t left the level.


    In a hidden place in the sanctuary, monstrous blood mist bloomed, and a huge teleportation array of ten thousand worlds was about to be set up.


    Everything is preparing for the third battle when the demons from outside the territory descend.


    Everyone knows-


    The third battle should be the last battle!


    Whether the creatures in the sanctuary live or die, and whether the galaxy and starry sky survive or die will all be determined by that battle.


    And at this time, Su Han, who was in the mysterious sea of ??the Soaring Sky Realm, had already devoured the entire island.


    His cultivation has also reached the pinnacle of God Realm!


    At a glance, there is no island under Su Han at this moment, he is clearly sitting on a huge wave thousands of feet high!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long breath, Su Han stood up and looked at the eighteen green pillars in the distance for the first time.


    With no island blocking his sight, he can now clearly see that the eighteen green pillars in the distance are forming a circle.


    All the dark green rays of light emanating from it are connected to each other, turning this circle into a huge beam of light with a diameter exceeding 10,000 feet!


    The beam of light is not blurry, Su Han can see through the dark green color, under the beam of light...


    It''s not the surface of the sea, but a stone plate that is also round, with a flat and smooth surface, embroidered with countless obscure runes, and exudes vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere!


    I don''t know whether the stone plate evaporated the sea water, or there is no sea water at all under the stone plate.


    In short, the beam of light combined with the stone plate is like a sea needle, standing firmly in this sea area, no matter how strong the wind and waves outside the beam of light are, it cannot be shaken at all.


    "This is... an altar?" Su Han expressed doubts.


    The current scene is no different from those normal altars.


    What caught his attention the most was not the altar, but a drop of blood floating in the light beams connected by the eighteen green pillars!


    It may not be appropriate to describe it as a ''drop'', after all, the blood is about the size of a fist, so it should be described as a ''ball''.


    But for some reason, when Su Han saw this blood, the first thing Su Han thought of was ''a drop''!


    Blood floated quietly in the center of the altar, as if this huge altar was built for blood.


    "The ancient spirit should have never reached the altar. After all, his highest cultivation here is only the peak of the fairyland."


    With this in mind, Su Han took out the Yin-Yang Bow.


    He mobilized all his strength, and even the golden arrows gathered from the Yin-Yang bow.


    Su Han didn''t walk towards the altar until all the preparations were made.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ps: The altar is the last step of the mysterious sea, it will be out soon, don''t worry.


    Another point is that the mysterious sea is not written casually, it is all foreshadowing, brothers and sisters, don''t think that I am talking about water plots!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5483

    The distance is far, and he can''t feel anything, but the closer he is, the more Su Han can feel the vicissitudes, age, and oppression in his blood!


    Su Han called it ''a drop of blood'' for now, because he really felt that it was actually a drop of blood, even though it looked more like a heart.


    Even Su Han felt that this drop of blood was spiritual and alive.


    Or in other words...


    The owner of this blood may still be alive!


    The Sea of ??Mysteries is not an illusion, but a realm within a realm, and everything here is real.


    The first time Su Han saw this drop of blood, he suspected that the owner of this blood was the existence who created this world of skyrocketing!


    "Wow!"


    Approaching the altar, Su Han did not touch it with his hands, but condensed his palms with the strength of his cultivation, and stretched towards the huge beam of light.


    The palm easily penetrated the beam of light, as if the beam of light was really just transparent, not real.


    In the silence, Su Han grabbed the drop of blood again.


    There was still no accident, the blood was caught by Su Han''s illusory palm, and the real touch from the strength of his cultivation made Su Han''s heart beat slightly faster.


    "What is this altar for? Whose blood is it?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and walked to the altar step by step.


    He walked across the altar and stood in front of the drop of blood.


    Although I tried to catch it before, but I still encountered an invisible restriction when I wanted to take the blood out of the altar.


    The palm transformed by the power of cultivation can be retracted, but the blood cannot get out.


    In desperation, Su Han could only enter it.


    This time, he grabbed the drop of blood with his own hands.


    At the moment when he grasped it, Su Han only felt that his Monster Dragon Emperor Art and Dead Wood Emperor Art suddenly began to work on their own!


    The speed and terror of that kind of operation is unprecedented, even if he has not entered the mysterious sea, he has never reached it!


    "Wow!!!"


    With the operation of these two great imperial techniques, the dark green rays of light around them immediately turned into a violent storm, pouring into Su Han''s body, and he could not be stopped at all.


    This was forced to swallow, but it was countless times faster than when Su Han swallowed it by himself!


    "boom¡­¡­"


    There was a roar in Su Han''s body, and the rapid increase of resources led to a rapid increase in his cultivation base, and even his blood boiled.


    He didn''t feel any pain, but felt extremely comfortable.


    Perhaps it was because Su Han really needed too many resources, so even in this situation where he was forced to devour him, it would take some time to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Calculated according to the time in the Sea of ??Mysteries, about seven hundred years have passed¡ª¡ª


    In Su Han''s body, a crack suddenly appeared in the shackle between the Dao God Realm and the Holy Realm.


    Immediately afterwards, the cracks were densely packed like spider webs, and there were more and more cracks.


    Finally, with a bang, it was rushed away!


    The long-lost holy power spread all over his body, Su Han raised his head to the sky, and roared fiercely.


    Although he has broken through the holy realm, the feeling of being swallowed has not disappeared. On the contrary, because of the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation base, the operation speed of the two emperor arts has been much faster.


    Quasi-sages, virtual saints, ordinary saints, Taoist saints...


    Seventh, eighth, nineth, tenth!


    Just like the outside world, one big realm breakthrough after another, and one small grade after another reached the extreme.


    As for time, Su Han himself didn''t know how long it had passed.


    Until a certain moment, the feeling of rapid breakthrough suddenly stagnated!


    Su Han woke up suddenly.


    "Ninefold Daoist?"


    Only then did he realize that he had reached the highest level before entering the mysterious sea before he knew it!


    At the same time, all of its nine domains, nine domain techniques, etc. were restored to Su Han.


    That is to say, except for those things in the Holy Child Sumeru Ring that cannot be taken out, everything else is exactly the same as the outside world!


    For a moment, Su Han couldn''t even tell whether he was in the sea of ??mystery, or had already left the sky realm.


    He raised his head and looked around, only to see that the eighteen green pillars that originally formed the pillars of light had all lost their color and were extremely dim.


    The sea water turned gray, the sky turned gray, the beam of light turned gray...


    Even his white clothes turned gray!


    At this moment, the sea of ??mystery has turned into a gray world.


    The only thing that is not gray is that drop of bright red blood!


    "Is this someone deliberately leading me to devour blood to break through to the Tenth Level Daoist?" Su Han had such an idea in his heart.


    Because it was such a coincidence.


    The energy possessed by the green pillar was exhausted when he reached the ninth level Taoist?


    The color of the mysterious sea turned gray at this time?


    If there is no purpose, Su Han will never believe it!


    He didn''t act rashly, looking at the drop of blood, he suddenly remembered the blood-red thread that had appeared in his body before.


    Thinking back carefully, what is the difference between that and a trace of blood?


    If it wasn''t for the dead wood emperor technique to purify it by itself, Su Han might not even notice it!


    "This weird red silk appeared in my body without a sound, and I didn''t realize it. This is the test of the mysterious sea, or...someone did it on purpose?"


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Su Han shook his head.


    Obviously, it is currently impossible to get an answer.


    Gu Ling and the others certainly didn''t know about the existence of this strange red thread, otherwise, it was impossible not to inform Su Han.


    But Su Han thought that the reason why he didn''t encounter those crises that made him unable to move forward was probably because someone was deliberately manipulating them!


    Since the red silk can''t exist in his body, let himself go to the altar, see the blood, and then when he has recovered to the peak cultivation level... devour it!


    This feeling is like those poisonous cultivators who cast Gu.


    The weird red thread is Gu poison!


    "The other party knew that I could purify the weird red silk, but they didn''t know that I was purified by the dead wood emperor technique in the Supremacy of Chaos Sutra, so he wanted to lead me to the altar, trying to make me swallow blood , Let the red silk stay in my body again!"


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a glimmer of light.


    The power of the Primal Chaos Sutra is manifested again at this moment.


    He felt more and more that his analysis was correct, because there were traces to follow.


    I''m afraid Gu Ling and other people who entered the mysterious sea have all been planted with that kind of red thread in their bodies, but they didn''t notice it!


    "I have the dead wood emperor technique, so I don''t need to be afraid."


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a light breath.


    The current cultivation base has been restored to the ninth level Taoist saint.


    He also wanted to see, if he broke through with this drop of blood, would he just break through in the sea of ??mystery, or... really break through!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5484

    With the dead wood emperor technique, Su Han can be said to have no worries.


    There was determination in his eyes, and he sat cross-legged on the altar, and the Demon Dragon Emperor Art was running at the same time.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Sure enough, it was still the same as before!


    The moment Su Han mobilized the demon dragon emperor technique, the forced devouring power emerged from the altar again.


    The blood was wrapped by the phagocytic force, and it exploded directly at this moment, turning into endless blood mist, pouring into the vortex that appeared above Su Han''s head.


    At that moment, Su Han suddenly raised his head.


    He didn''t know if it was an illusion or real, but he always felt that in the blood mist, there were two eyes staring at him!


    Although compared to the universe, the realms of the galaxy and starry sky can only be regarded as weak, but no matter how weak Su Han is at the moment, he still has the most basic intuition that belongs to a monk!


    When the blood mist poured into his body, the strong sense of oppression and prying eyes made Su Han more inclined. Someone really was manipulating him to do so on purpose!


    Fortunately, Su Han has the dead wood emperor technique, and it is impossible for the other party to appear here directly, so there is no need for Su Han to worry too much.


    If the other party really used blood as an introduction to try to manipulate him, then there is no doubt that he made a wrong calculation!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The monstrous blood mist penetrated from the vortex above his head, and Su Han''s body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    It looked like it was about to explode, but the strange thing was that Su Han didn''t feel it at all.


    Comfort, or excruciating pain, nothing!


    What caught his attention the most was that after the blood mist entered the body, it immediately merged into every part of Su Han''s body.


    Hair, flesh, pores, blood...


    It seems that the two have been completely integrated.


    At the same time, a large number of red silk threads emerged from Su Han''s body.


    Withered wood emperor art is like a crazy beast, with its mouth wide open, the power of purification is constantly floating in Su Han''s body, and any red bloodshots that exist will be swallowed immediately!


    However, there are too many red threads, even if the dead wood emperor technique is fully fired, there will still be new red threads.


    Rather than saying that there are too many red threads, it is better to say that the drop of blood is too terrifying!


    The huge power contained in it pushed Su Han''s cultivation at the peak of the ninth-level Taoist saint, and he was about to go towards the tenth-level Taoist saint.


    But in Su Han''s feeling, the increase of his cultivation power only used one ten-thousandth of his blood...


    No, it is one hundred thousandth, or even less energy!


    In other words, except for those energies transformed into the power of one''s own cultivation, all other energies are hidden in one''s body.


    And what the dead wood emperor technique purifies is only those energies devoured by him.


    This made Su Han frowned deeply.


    He knew very well that if he couldn''t completely swallow this drop of blood, it would be impossible for him to purify all the blood with the Deadwood Emperor Technique.


    Then she will also be planted!


    "boom!


    ! "


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and there is a sudden roar in Su Han''s body.


    Unprecedented powerful power vibrated from all over the body.


    The terrifying aura scattered in all directions, as if turning into substance, directly forming a storm, sweeping across the sea area around the altar.


    The waves rose into the sky, reaching an unprecedented height of 50,000 feet, like wild beasts roaring and roaring.


    Tenfold Daoist!


    Su Han has already reached the Tenth Level Daoist!


    He knew that this was not an illusion, and he didn''t have the sense of imitation in the illusion.


    After the breakthrough, Su Han is 80% sure that he has really broken through to the tenth level Taoist, not just in the mysterious sea!


    If he leaves the Chongtian Realm at this moment, his cultivation base is very likely to remain at the tenth level Daoist and will not fall!


    That kind of power that is completely invincible under the dominator, and even infinitely close to the dominance, Su Han felt it too clearly.


    However, at this moment, Su Han was not happy about breaking through the Tenth Level Daoist.


    He looked inside with his divine sense, and soon discovered¡ª¡ª


    The breakthrough from the ninth level to the tenth level only consumed a very small part of the energy of that drop of blood!


    In other words, as long as this drop of blood is not completely devoured and refined by Su Han, the energy contained in it can allow Su Han to break through to the source saint, the emperor saint, even the ancestor saint, and even higher!


    It is similar to the fruit of cultivation obtained by Su Han from the ancient times.


    However, the cultivation base really only possesses energy, but this blood makes Su Han extremely worried.


    Because this blood is promoting the increase of his cultivation base, at the same time, the strange red thread will accompany him all the time!


    The most important thing is that after Su Han broke through to the Tenth Layer Daoist, the feeling of being swallowed suddenly disappeared.


    Right now, Su Han can still devour the energy contained in the blood, but the strength of the devouring can only be determined according to his own cultivation.


    If it is said that when Su Han was forced to devour it before, his speed increased hundreds of times, but now, he has returned to the original point.


    "If you don''t compare, my own devouring speed is still very fast, but if I keep this speed, when will the red silk be completely purified?"


    After sitting there for a while, Su Han stood up.


    He knew that the opponent''s goal had been achieved.


    And this altar became the end of his trip to the sea.


    Time to leave!


    ...


    Sanctuary.


    The first dominator peak.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Thunder and lightning, wind and rain.


    The figure in the yellow robe sat on the ground with an incomparably ferocious expression, even more distorted.


    Neither lightning nor wind and rain could touch him in the slightest.


    His eyes widened, blood red in his eyes.


    "Hurry up... hurry up!


    ! "


    The figure in the yellow robe roared fiercely.


    Up to now, it is no longer possible to tell whether this body belongs to Yuan Ling or Jing Zhong.


    Yuan Ling voluntarily asked Jing Zhong to seize the clone, but after all, this was not in the universe, and it was just a trace of Jing Zhong''s thought to seize the body.


    The avatar''s cultivation base has reached the dominance level, so it is extremely difficult for Jing Zhong to succeed in seizing the house.


    However, after such a long time, most of Jing Zhong''s thoughts have merged with the avatar.


    It can be said that the skeleton has been occupied by Jing Zhong, and the rest is only flesh and blood.


    "Before the Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Formation of the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory is completed, I must take it away!" Jing Zhong gritted his teeth.


    He knew very well that the extraterrestrial celestial demons invaded the Milky Way starry sky without the permission of the Ministry of Industry.


    Once the incident happened, if the extraterrestrial demons couldn''t suppress it, then the Ziming Universe Kingdom might also be aware of it.


    At that point, Jing Zhong will not only be unable to take Su Han away, but will even arouse the wrath of the Lord Ziming.


    At that time, even if there is Supreme Kaitian, Jing Zhong will definitely be punished!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5485

    void.


    In the bloody river.


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound, which suddenly came from a certain blood gate.


    Immediately afterwards, "No."


    Yu Gongbanhuang shook his head: "The Ministry of Industry has always done things impartially. How difficult is it to make them accommodate? That is to say, Lord Zhenhuang has a position in the Ministry of Industry, and there is still room for maneuver. Otherwise, my family wants to It is simply impossible to set foot in the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "Since the Ministry of Industry did not agree, if we do it now, will it be..." Linghuang looked at Yu Gongbanhuang.


    But seeing Yu Gongbanhuang smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, there is no need to worry. Although the Ministry of Industry has not issued a seal, but the real emperor has given instructions, we just need to do it. The Milky Way Starry Sky is just a dilapidated plane. , the Ministry of Industry will not care to that extent, even if our family really kills first and plays later, there will be no problems if the real emperor is involved."


    "Furthermore¡ª"


    Yu Gongbanhuang paused for a moment, and said again: "The Milky Way Starry Sky is just the first springboard for our race to conquer the universe! The Holy Light Clan, Dark Night Clan, and Turing Clan have already occupied multiple planes. How can the Heavenly Demon Clan lag behind and watch them share this piece of fat?"


    "The highest tribe has issued a decree. While fighting the universe, our forces will also march towards the universe country, and become the first universe country named after a race in history!"


    Linghuang''s body shook violently, and a strong sense of anticipation rose in his eyes.


    "The Kingdom of the Heavenly Demon Universe? The Kingdom of the Heavenly Demon Universe...hahahaha!"


    Linghuang laughed and said: "This name is really too domineering, too shocking, and it makes our clan too proud!"


    Yu Gongbanhuang nodded and smiled: "It is indeed domineering, but the road to the universe country is not so easy. Success or failure depends first on the battle of the Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    The moment those words fell, the second door of blood opened again.


    Then, the third, fourth, fifth...


    Twenty blood doors opened one after another.


    A top half-emperor-level extraterritorial demon walked out from behind the blood gate.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud surged, and the blood mist filled the sky!


    That majestic aura surged out from the blood-colored river and penetrated the world!


    They are not such waste as Qi Tian and Half Emperor!


    Not to mention a single plane, even looking at the entire universe, they are enough to be called invincible under the domination!


    Every top semi-emperor has opened half the door of the Dominant Realm. If they can reach this level, as long as they are given time, they will definitely be able to break through to the Dominant Realm in the future.


    Perhaps using the word ''top'' is not enough to describe them, ''peak'' is the most appropriate!


    After the appearance of these twenty peak half-emperors, they immediately cast the secret method of the extraterritorial demon clan, mobilizing the power of the blood-colored river, to restore these extraterritorial demons in front of them.


    The feeling of comfort made Linghuang and the others unable to help but let out a low growl.


    This kind of recovery will take time, but it will not cause any damage to the twenty peak half-emperors, it is just a matter of effort.


    About an hour passed.


    Linghuang stood up first with the three and a half emperors before him.


    Their strength has already returned to its peak, and other extraterrestrial demons have also recovered seventy to eighty percent.


    At the same time, Yugong Banhuang took out another real emperor''s blood armor.


    "This is?" Linghuang expressed doubts.


    "The one who draws our people."


    Yugong Banhuang explained: "According to the information given by His Royal Highness Linghuang, as long as the master does not make a move, then with the combat power of our twenty peak half-emperors, it is enough to sweep the Milky Way starry sky. However, in the previous two battles Among them, the people of our family lost a lot, if this true emperor''s battle armor is turned into blood, at least one billion more people can be brought here."


    Linghuang took a deep breath and said unwillingly: "It means that the teleportation array of the myriad realms has not been set up yet, otherwise, why would we need to waste this true emperor''s battle armor?"


    The Teleportation Array of Myriad Worlds, of course, can''t only attract the heavenly demons from outside the ruler''s territory.


    If the Dominant Realm is replaced by an ordinary extraterritorial demon, that one Juggernaut Realm can at least be worth a billion ordinary extraterritorial demons!


    That is to say, after the Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Formation is completed, the Bloody River will become tasteless, and there will be a steady stream of extraterrestrial demons, who will be transported by the Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Formation!


    "His Royal Highness Linghuang is the current supreme commander of our clan. You decide whether to bloody this real emperor''s battle armor now." Yu Gongbanhuang said again.


    Linghuang pondered for a while, and said: "The true emperor''s battle armor is extremely precious. From the perspective of our hall, there is no need to refine it now. This hall has confidence in you!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Yu Gongbanhuang and the others suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Since His Royal Highness Linghuang is so confident, let us first..."


    Before Yu Gongbanhuang finished speaking, his smile froze suddenly!


    "Wow!!!"


    Beyond the long bloody river, a cloud swept over at an extremely fast speed.


    When approaching the bloody long river, the cloud layer turned into two halves, and there was a boundless and terrifying sword light rushing out of it!


    The terrifying coercion contained in the sword light caused the void to burst in an instant.


    Even the top half-emperors such as Yugong half-emperor, their expressions changed the moment they saw the sword glow!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5486

    "Boom!!!"


    The roar that resounded through the heavens and the earth came from the blade light.


    Not only the extraterrestrial celestial demons, but even the human race and demon race below can see and hear clearly!


    Whether it is the central region or the human race in the southern region, they all raised their heads at the same time.


    I saw a figure in a golden robe standing behind the cloud that split into two halves.


    His height is the same as that of an ordinary person, but even at such a distance, it is enough for any human race or monster to see.


    "That, that is..."


    "Lord of the Dragon Family!"


    "The Great Demon King!!!"


    Excited roars and growls were transmitted from the ground as soon as the person was recognized.


    Great Demon King, Long Lie!


    Ranked second on the sanctuary strong list, a terrifying existence that has been silent for countless years!


    He and Shunquan occupied the second and first places in the sanctuary strong list for too long.


    Long Lie himself is a shocking talent, rare in the world.


    At one time, some people believed that Long Lie''s real combat power had actually surpassed Shun Quan''s.


    However, after taking the position of the head of the Long family, Long Lie has restrained his previous sharpness, became extremely low-key, and has never appeared in front of the world.


    In the previous two battles, countless strong men showed up, but Long Lie never made a move. This was actually criticized and slandered by many people.


    No one expected that under this rare tranquility, Long Lie would make a move!


    "roll!"


    In the middle of the long river, Yu Gongbanhuang snorted coldly, and his whole body bloomed with strength.


    A huge thunder hammer appeared in his hand, and under the urging of that terrible force, it slammed towards Daomang fiercely.


    "boom!!!"


    Before Daomang got close to the Scarlet River, he had already come into contact with the Thunder Hammer.


    The void that had just recovered not long ago turned into fragments in an instant, and the world began to become dark.


    The next moment, amidst the excited expressions of countless people, Daomang suppressed the Thunder Hammer, and moved fiercely towards the Scarlet River.


    "What?!" Yu Gongbanhuang couldn''t believe it.


    It is very confident in its own strength, and it can clearly feel that the opponent is not a master.


    If it was really the Dominant Realm, then the current it would probably have died long ago.


    However, he is obviously only a person of the same level, how could he suppress himself in the first place?


    "Give me back!!!"


    Yu Gongbanhuang shouted violently, and the twelve spikes on his back were all flashing.


    Dark blue blood gushed out from the top of the thorn, turned into monstrous power, and poured into the Thunder Hammer.


    However, even if he did this and didn''t hold back the slightest bit, the power of the sword glow was still unstoppable!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The sword light and thunder hammer rubbed against the pitch-black void, as if they were rubbing against an iron plate, making trembling sounds constantly.


    Yu Gongbanhuang saw that he couldn''t resist anymore, although he was unwilling, he still said: "Hanyue, Tiangou, let''s do it together!"


    Hearing this, Hanyue Banhuang and Tiangou Banhuang''s hearts shuddered.


    They knew how powerful Yugong Banhuang was, and letting them fight together at this moment was enough to see the strength of the man in the golden robe.


    "Wow!"


    The battle power of the two and a half emperors exploded, and the spikes on their backs looked extremely ferocious, and endless power surged out of their hands, roaring towards the blade glow.


    This scene stunned all the humans and monsters!


    "This... is this the strength of the Great Demon King?"


    "My God, isn''t this too strong?!"


    "The few extraterritorial celestial demons who fought against him are obviously not the ones before. It seems that during this period of time, there are new extraterritorial celestial demons coming!"


    "Yes, they are all at the semi-emperor level!"


    "With the strength of one person, can you fight against the three peak half-emperors alone without losing the wind?"


    "It seems that the rumors are true, the strength of the Great Demon King may really surpass that of Senior Shunquan!"


    "..."


    Amidst such discussions, Daomang collided with the attacks of Hanyue Banhuang and Tiangou Banhuang.


    What made them look pale was that even though they were fighting against the three peak half-emperors, the sword light still didn''t retreat at all, but became stronger and stronger!


    Before, they were only pressing the Thunder Hammer to retreat, but now, even they are pressing back together!


    Of course, the boundless sword light is also shrinking rapidly under this kind of great consumption.


    "boom!!!"


    It wasn''t until the sword light was ten kilometers away from the bloody river that it collapsed with a bang.


    Yugong Banhuang, Hanyue Banhuang, and Tiangou Banhuang, the three peak half-huangs, were all dressed in rough clothes, staring at the golden robe figure with fear in their eyes.


    Just from the contact just now, they have already discovered that the other party is definitely 99% close to the dominance realm.


    Even, already has a trace of strength to dominate the realm!


    Although there is only a trace, it is enough to suppress the three of them at the same time!


    "This person is very strong!" Hanyue Banhuang said.


    Yugong Banhuang looked at Linghuang: "Who is he?"


    "It should be the Great Demon King, the second-ranked human powerhouse under the sanctuary." Linghuang''s face was also very gloomy.


    He had never seen Long Lie before, but he knew of Long Lie''s existence from the soul search of the human race.


    "Is it so strong to be ranked second? What about number one?" Gong Banhuang Yu frowned.


    "The first one is called ''Shun Quan''. He has shot before, and I don''t know if he shot with all his strength at that time. Anyway, from the perspective of combat power, it seems that he is not as strong as Long Lie." Linghuang said.


    "So, he should be the first one?"


    Hearing this, Yu Gongbanhuang and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Long Lie was very strong, he was not so strong that they could not compete at all.


    Three peak half-emperors are not enough, then five.


    Five is not enough, then eight!


    If Long Lie''s combat power could really rank first under Juggernaut, then the threat to them would not be very great.


    After all, looking at the Milky Way starry sky, how many firsts are there? How many Long Lie are there?


    During the process of their communication, the golden-robed figure had already stepped through the clouds and appeared only about a hundred meters away from the bloody river.


    It wasn''t until this time that Linghuang and the others could clearly see each other''s appearance.


    Middle-aged, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, not angry and majestic!


    If Su Han were here, he would definitely feel emotional, that brat who was threatened by him to cut off certain places back then...


    Now, it has become so vicissitudes!


    "You are Long Lie?"


    Yu Gong Banhuang said: "Trying to block the attack of the twenty peak half-emperors of our clan with your own strength? There is a saying in the human race that is good, you are daydreaming!"


    Long Lie didn''t speak.


    He just stood there, holding the knife in his right hand, just staring at the other party quietly.


    The two sides were silent for a while, and the Linghuang suddenly sneered and said: "Comparatively speaking, this bloody river is the main battlefield of our clan. If you have the courage, come in and try?"


    It''s just an aggressive general. After all, the bloody river can weaken the combat power of humans and monsters, which is well known.


    However, what it did not expect was¡ª¡ª


    After it finished speaking, Long Lie suddenly raised his saber, and actually rushed towards the bloody river!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5487

    Seeing Long Lie stepping into the long river in an instant, Linghuang''s expression also changed.


    It couldn''t believe that Long Lie was not the master, and he actually dared to rush in when he knew that the bloody river could weaken his combat power!


    Are you overthinking yourself, or are you really that confident?


    Soon, Long Lie gave it the answer.


    "Shua!"


    The figure flickered, and the sword light suddenly appeared!


    The long knife, which was also golden, was cut out from Long Lie''s hand, and went straight to Yugong Banhuang and chopped it down.


    Yu Gongbanhuang was very angry. It had just landed in the Milky Way starry sky, and before it could show its power, it was already suppressed by the man in the golden robe in front of him.


    It''s fine outside, but inside the bloody river, the other party dares to be so arrogant?


    "court death!"


    While Yu Gongbanhuang snorted coldly, the thunder hammer in his hand kept blasting out. In an instant, he fought Long Lie thousands of times.


    But in the end, it made those extraterrestrial demons very frightened.


    They could all see that Long Lie was getting more and more courageous as he fought, while Yugong Banhuang was retreating steadily.


    If the fight continues like this, even if it is in the bloody river, Yugong Banhuang will lose sooner or later!


    In desperation, Hanyue Banhuang and Tiangou Banhuang could only attack again, and the three peak half-huangs besieged Long Lie together.


    It wasn''t that the other half-emperors didn''t want to make a move, but Yugong half-emperor didn''t let them do it.


    It also saves face!


    When Long Lie''s combat power was not enough to kill him instantly, Yugong Banhuang, Hanyue Banhuang, and even Tiangou Banhuang wanted to see how long Long Lie could last!


    A golden light burst out from the long knife in Long Lie''s hand.


    That is not the power of the long knife, but the power of Long Lie''s unique cultivation.


    The blood mist in the long river was constantly weakening his combat power, but his expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    No method was used, nor any secret technique.


    The long knife is like the sun, illuminating the long river covered with red mist.


    The sword light cannot be used here, so use the sword energy to attack the opponent directly!


    The surrounding extraterrestrial celestial demons kept retreating, giving way to Long Lie, Yugong Banhuang and other powerhouses.


    But even so, the three peak half-emperors were still beaten by Long Lie!


    The attacks of both sides can''t hurt each other, but Long Lie''s power is really too strong, his power of cultivation seems to be endless, every time the sword energy is displayed, the three peak half emperors will be cut back dozens of times step!


    This made Linghuang and other extraterrestrial demons gasp.


    You must know that with the combat power of powerhouses such as Yugong Banhuang, they are already invincible even if they are placed under the domination of the extraterrestrial demon plane.


    But Long Lie is not a master, but infinitely close to a master, even stronger!


    Even if they didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that the three peak semi-emperors, Yu Gong, Hanyue, and Tiangou combined, were still no match for Long Lie!


    This is when Long Lie has not used any secret technique and is in the bloody river.


    It wasn''t until Yugong Banhuang and the others were forced to retreat to a certain blood gate that Linghuang suddenly realized that Long Lie''s expression finally changed.


    "not good!"


    Thinking of the Blood Gate, Linghuang''s expression changed: "He wants to attack the Blood Gate, stop him quickly!"


    When he opened his mouth, Linghuang rushed out first, and rushed straight to Long Lie.


    At this moment, Long Lie no longer targeted Yugong Banhuang and the others, but slashed out with a long knife, slashing fiercely at the bloody door.


    "boom!!!"


    There was a loud noise from the blood gate, which directly turned into a blood mist!


    The other heavenly demons from outside the territory all reacted at this moment, and Yu Gongbanhuang was even more gloomy.


    "It turns out that from beginning to end, his target is not us, but the Blood Gate!"


    "Want to destroy the Blood Gate to stop our people from descending? You are dreaming!"


    Amidst the loud shouts, a large number of extraterrestrial demons rushed towards Long Lie.


    The remaining seventeen peak half-emperors who hadn''t made a move all this time didn''t think about other things at the moment, and they made a move at the same time, intending to kill Long Lie.


    In the process, Long Lie once again destroyed dozens of blood gates.


    "Pity."


    He also wanted to slash at other blood gates, but the extraterrestrial demons had already surrounded him, so he could only sigh secretly.


    In the long bloody river, his power was weakened, while the power of the extraterrestrial demon was increased.


    In addition, there are twenty peak half-emperors here, so if you want to kill one of them, or a few of them, it can be said that it is impossible to reach the sky.


    Considering these, Long Lie immediately made a decision.


    Get out!


    "Shua!"


    The golden long knife was slashed to the left, where the Linghuang was sitting.


    The Linghuang was originally the top arrogance of the Tianmo clan outside the territory, and his own cultivation had reached the level of a half-emperor. Although he was not at the peak, his overall combat power was much stronger than that of ordinary half-emperors, second only to the peak half-emperors.


    It believes that it has the ability to take over Long Lie''s knife.


    But when it really received the knife, it only felt that its arms were numb, and its cultivation power couldn''t work at all, as if it was useless!


    In the real fight, Linghuang finally realized the terror of Long Lie.


    It didn''t dare to rush forward again, but when Long Lie was backing away, he gave it a cold look.


    That look, without the slightest emotion.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The overwhelming attacks fell, and a defensive shield appeared outside Long Lie''s body.


    Attacks from twenty peak half-emperors including Yugong Banhuang made the defense cover crumbling, but until Long Lie withdrew from the bloody river, the defense cover was still not broken!


    "Damn it!" Hanyue Banhuang gritted his teeth.


    Being driven into the Bloody River by a human race of the same level as if entering no one''s land, after destroying dozens of bloody gates, he retreated back unscathed.


    This made their faces burn, as if they had been slapped dozens of times.


    But they are also very clear--


    Long Lie''s strength, under the domination, has reached an unbelievable level!


    If it''s a one-on-one fight, let alone a shot, no peak half-emperor can break through the defensive cover on Long Lie''s body alone.


    This is already in an invincible position!


    "Such existences, if you don''t kill them, will sooner or later become a serious problem for our family!"


    Hanyue Banhuang said loudly: "This time when we come, we will take this person first!"


    As the words fell, twenty peak half-emperors chased out at the same time, intending to trap and kill Long Lie.


    They believed that Long Lie''s cultivation power was not endless, and he could fight against three peak half-emperors, could he still be able to stop twenty?


    Countless human races and demons below saw these peak semi-emperors chasing out of the long river.


    Powerhouses such as Shunquan, Nanshan Tianzu, Baihu Yaoshen, Shibu Shouzun, etc., will attack immediately.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden hum in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge scroll of heaven and earth, like a waterfall in the air, suddenly unfolded!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5488

    "Um?"


    "Heaven and Earth Scroll..."


    "It''s the suzerain!"


    "The suzerain is back!!!"


    On the side of the Phoenix Sect, cheers came out first.


    Su Han went to other sects, had been silent for several years, and now he finally returned.


    They are so familiar with the heaven and earth picture scroll that once suppressed and killed more than a dozen ancestor-level powerhouses of the Star Alliance, they can''t be more familiar with it!


    Long Lie also raised his head at this moment, and finally showed a touch of emotion on his face, which had been silent for a long time.


    Very complicated.


    There are wry smiles, sighs, surprises, and expectations.


    "Wow!"


    A figure in white clothes appeared from between the sky and the earth, with long hair fluttering in the wind, and the handsome face in the early years seemed to contain some vicissitudes at this moment.


    Sovereign of the Phoenix, Su Han!


    "be careful!"


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, the Linghuang immediately reminded: "He is the Phoenix Sect Master, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, the first ruler of the human race! Although he has been reborn and is no longer as good as before, his combat power is extremely terrifying , in some respects, it is even more terrifying than those on the Sanctuary Powerhouse list, so you must be careful and don''t be careless!"


    After a series of words, it is enough to see Linghuang''s ''evaluation'' of Su Han.


    It has never really fought against Su Han, but it has learned from its soul-drawing again and again¡ª¡ª


    In this Milky Way Starry Sky, the last person to provoke is Su Han!


    Hearing Linghuang''s words, Yugong half-emperor and other peak half-emperors frowned.


    However, they were not afraid, but showed a shocking fighting spirit.


    Under the same level, they have never been afraid of anyone, even Long Lie who just fought!


    "This Long Lie is already the ultimate half-emperor, no matter how strong he is, Su Han, can he still be stronger than Long Lie?"


    Tiangou Banhuang snorted coldly and said: "Even Long Lie can''t do anything to us, what big waves can we cause just by Su Han? Since he insists on showing up to seek death, then we will deal with him and Long Lie together !"


    Su Han didn''t care about these voices coming from his ears at all.


    He was about 300 meters away from Long Lie, just looking at him quietly with a smile on his face.


    Long Lie felt uncomfortable when Su Han looked at him, and his expressionless face was almost unbearable.


    At this time, Su Han said: "After so many years, you have become so vicissitudes, but you still have to be polite after all, right?"


    Long Lie''s eyelids twitched, and the scene that he regarded as a lifetime of shame suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Long Lie, I have seen the Holy Master." Long Lie said helplessly.


    "Godfather." Su Han smiled.


    The corner of Long Lie''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    In Su Han''s last life, he did recognize Long Lie as his godson, but he recognized it himself, and Long Lie didn''t recognize him!


    Long Lie himself was full of arrogance, even though Su Han later became the master of the realm, even though he knew that Su Han was really good to him, even though the whole Long family urged Long Lie to recognize Su Han as godfather, but he just didn''t agree.


    It can be said that he is overestimated, and it can also be said that his eyes are higher than the sky.


    No one will belittle him or ridicule him for this.


    Young people, isn''t that how it should be?


    Besides, he is still a young man with top talent!


    but¡­¡­


    So many years have passed, why did Su Han mention this again? Or in front of so many people?


    "Quick, call and listen." Su Han laughed again.


    Long Lie''s face kept twitching, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Humble ants, you act like no one else, do you really think we don''t exist?"


    At this moment, Tiangou Banhuang''s voice came again.


    Long Lie couldn''t help casting a ''grateful'' look at it.


    He knows how to save himself, what a good person!


    "Noisy!"


    Su Han''s expression turned cold.


    Flipping his palm, the Heaven and Earth Brush immediately appeared.


    With the stroke of his hand, the figure and face of Tiangou Banhuang were vividly drawn by Su Han on the scroll of heaven and earth.


    "Be careful!" Linghuang''s expression changed drastically.


    Tiangou Banhuang''s heart was also beating wildly, with a strong sense of crisis rising rapidly!


    It couldn''t believe it, and it didn''t understand, why did it feel that Su Han was in a very dangerous situation even though Su Han was standing far away from him and didn''t shoot at him?


    He was shocked by Su Han''s appalling method, but he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. The blood mist filled his body, and its power erupted in an all-round way.


    While defending, he was also always ready to meet Su Han''s attack.


    However, how can it block the strange power of the heaven and earth picture scroll?


    "die!"


    Su Han grabbed the palm of his hand, and the image of Tiangou Banhuang on the scroll was pulled out from it!


    At that moment, the sense of crisis in Tiangou Banhuang''s heart was extremely strong.


    It felt like his own soul had been pulled out!


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Many muffled sounds came from Tiangou Banhuang.


    The countless defenses he made just now are all shattered at this moment!


    At the same time, Tiangou Banhuang only felt that in the space around him, countless invisible hands seemed to be stretched out, grabbing and pulling at his body.


    It screamed in horror: "No...no!!!"


    "Pfft!"


    Blood spattered, and Tiangou Banhuang''s left arm was forcibly pulled off.


    Then, right arm, legs, then chest...


    In the end, Tiangou Banhuang slammed, his whole body completely turned into blood mist, and the blood mist turned into demon blood crystals, which fell towards the ground.


    The whole scene fell into dead silence at this moment.


    No matter if it was the extraterrestrial demons, the human race, or the demon clan, they were all staring blankly at this scene.


    Everything happened too fast and too fast. It''s not that Yu Gong Banhuang and other peak half emperors didn''t want to help Tiangou Banhuang, but they didn''t know how to help at all!


    Su Han has been standing in the distance and has never approached Tiangou Banhuang, but Tiangou Banhuang was right under their noses, and was killed abruptly!


    This method is so weird and terrifying that Yu Gongbanhuang and the others have never heard of it, never seen it before!


    Even Long Lie turned his head abruptly and looked at Su Han in shock.


    He had fought Tiangou Banhuang before, and even if the latter was not his opponent, he was still a peak semi-huang, with half a foot on the road to dominance!


    What is Su Han''s cultivation?


    Could it be that he was just acting, in fact, there were other strong men who secretly killed Tiangou Banhuang? !


    "Are there flowers on my face?"


    Su Han''s gaze stayed on Long Lie, and he said with a half-smile: "Little bastard, do you think that you are about to reach the dominance level and have become the head of the Long family, so you can ignore the majesty of this sect? Let you call ''Fuck! Dad, listen, you are still unwilling to open your mouth, believe it or not, I will really cut it off for you?"


    Hearing this, Long Lie was numb!


    "Holy Master, can you speak, don''t...don''t be so blunt?" Long Lie said angrily.


    "Why, you don''t want to hear it anymore?"


    Su Han smiled: "Alright then, I''ll give you a chance, we two are now competing to kill more half emperors, if you lose, you will call me ''godfather'' from now on, if you win, this matter will be treated I didn''t say that, okay?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5489

    Long Lie really has the urge to kill someone now!


    What good does it do me to go around?


    If he loses, he is called a ''godfather'', and if he wins, he will be defeated. For Su Han, it is completely beneficial and harmless!


    "I know you''re not convinced, but there''s nothing you can do, right?"


    Su Han said again: "Brat, it''s not bad for you to recognize me as a ''godfather''. If you continue to behave like this reluctantly, I will punish you."


    Gritting his teeth, Long Lie didn''t speak, and angrily charged towards Yugong Banhuang.


    At the same time, Su Han laughed out loud, and raised the Heaven and Earth Brush again!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Compared to the previous period where there was no movement at all, the Southern Region at this moment has changed dramatically!


    Endless clouds surged in, monstrous power radiated from Su Han''s hands, and the heaven and earth pen hummed, and another figure of a peak half-emperor was drawn on it by Su Han.


    With the lessons learned from Tiangou Banhuang, the top semi-huang immediately yelled at the first moment of crisis: "I can''t die, kill this bastard first!


    ! "


    Hanyue Banhuang and the others naturally knew that if Su Han was allowed to paint here and there, the twenty peak half-huangs who had just arrived would be killed sooner or later!


    Compared with Su Han''s weird methods, although Long Lie is strong here, he is not without the ability to resist.


    Therefore, the most important thing right now is to kill Su Han first!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Of the remaining nineteen peak half-emperors, fifteen of them rushed towards Su Han.


    The other four, under the leadership of Yugong Banhuang, besieged Long Lie.


    "Only by you?"


    Seeing the arrival of the fifteen peak half-emperors, Su Han''s expression did not change at all, but a strong sarcasm appeared in his eyes.


    The divine armor of cultivation covered his whole body, including the Heaven and Earth Brush and the Heaven and Earth Painting Scroll. He didn''t even have the thought of retreating or avoiding it!


    As early as when he was still a seventh-level Taoist saint, the defensive power of the divine armor had already made any half-step master helpless, let alone now!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The monstrous attacks fell, all of them took Su Han as their target.


    Looking from below, with Su Han as the center, the area was completely occupied by the blood mist, and Su Han was no longer visible.


    However, just as someone showed signs of worry, one of the peak half-emperors suddenly let out a shrill scream.


    Immediately afterwards, its arms, legs, and chest all collapsed.


    The blood mist formed a demonic blood crystal, which fell into the void and was caught by Su Han.


    Another top half-emperor stepping into the gutter half-empress dust!


    "hateful!


    ! "


    Hanyue Banhuang''s teeth were about to be gnawed into pieces, his eyes were red, and he was full of hostility, murderous intent permeated all directions.


    But under this murderous intent, there is a strong sense of powerlessness.


    The attacks of their fifteen peak half-emperors all fell on Su Han''s body. No half-emperor could resist this kind of power!


    But Su Han is safe and sound here!


    The human race and monsters below couldn''t see it, but Hanyue Banhuang could clearly see that all the attacks they made were absorbed by the four-color armor on Su Han''s body, and then removed in the blink of an eye.


    The kind of power that can instantly kill a half-emperor, on Su Han''s body, is like a rock sinking into the sea, completely unable to cause even the slightest damage!


    At this moment, Hanyue Banhuang already understood that apart from the ruler, there was probably no one else, so there was nothing he could do to win Su Han!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the third peak semi-emperor died unexpectedly!


    The blood mist dissipated from the air, and Su Han''s figure in white appeared again.


    There were two demonic blood crystals in his hands.


    "retreat!"


    Hanyue Banhuang didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and said loudly: "This person''s attack method is too weird, and his defense is also terrible. It is impossible for us to kill him. If we continue to fight like this, we will all die." Was consumed to death abruptly!"


    Hearing this, the other peak half-emperors no longer hesitated, and quickly withdrew from the battlefield, rushing towards the bloody river.


    The same is true for Yugong Banhuang, who is besieging Long Lie.


    In such a short time, three peak half-emperors had already died in Su Han''s hands without a sound. This situation really made them feel scared.


    "Even if you escape into the long river, you will not survive."


    Su Han said something calmly, and the brush of heaven and earth fell down, and he drew the fourth half-emperor of the peak.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The blood mist exploded, making a loud noise like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The peak half-emperor didn''t even have time to scream, and turned into a demonic blood crystal.


    At this time, Yugong Banhuang and other powerhouses had already returned to the Changhe.


    They were panting heavily, sweating all over their bodies, and when they looked at Su Han again, it was no longer as simple as jealousy, but extremely intense fear!


    Before descending into the Milky Way starry sky, with the appearance of twenty peak half-emperors, they planned to sweep the entire Milky Way starry sky.


    No one thought that before they could make a move, the scene would have turned into what it is now!


    Shot?


    Sweep?


    Who dares to make another move!


    !


    Not to mention killing Su Han and Long Lie, even if they were huddled in the long river, they would feel unsafe!


    Because the figure in white was putting away the heaven and earth brush and the heaven and earth painting scroll, and was walking towards them step by step.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Long Lie was very annoyed by Su Han''s teasing of him, but he still said: "The blood-colored river can weaken our combat power. Although it is not too much, it is prolongable. The longer we stay in it, the less our combat power will be. more and more."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but you called me wrong."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "Before you didn''t open your mouth, I took it as your acquiescence. Now that I have killed four peak half-emperors, but you haven''t killed any of them, shouldn''t you be willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Long Lie really wanted to vomit blood.


    It''s not over, is it?


    But he never dared to say that.


    "After the matter of the extraterrestrial demons is resolved, if you and I are still alive, let alone godfather, you will be my real father in the future, right?!"


    It can be heard that there is great resentment in these words.


    Su Han didn''t care, and laughed loudly: "You said this, the whole southern region heard it, if you regret it later, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    While speaking, Su Han walked towards the bloody river under the gaze of countless eyes.


    At this moment in the southern region, no matter the monster or the human race, everyone is full of expectations!


    Before Long Lie entered the Bloody River, he failed to kill those peak half-emperors, but only destroyed dozens of Blood Gates.


    As for Su Han, he had killed four peak half-emperors just now!


    They also want to see how strong Su Han, who has been silent for several years, is now?


    Even Long Lie was reluctant on the surface, but his heart couldn''t help raising expectations.


    No, when passing him by, Su Han suddenly said again: "Do you have a child?"


    Long Lie was startled, and replied, "Yes."


    "Then you won''t be afraid of being cut off."


    Long Lie: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5490

    The cold wind is howling, and the white clothes are bitter!


    Su Han walked towards the bloody river step by step.


    He obviously restrained his aura, but as he got closer to the Changhe, Yugong Half-Emperor and other extraterrestrial demons felt like a mountain was slowly pressing down on him.


    The strong sense of oppression made them short of breath again, even suffocating!


    "He put away that painting!" Hanyue Banhuang whispered.


    "The reason why this person is so strong is because of that painting. He is going to enter Changhe now, but he put away that painting. Is he so confident?" Another peak and a half emperor said.


    "No, his strength is definitely not limited to that painting!"


    The Emperor Ling explained with a gloomy face: "It''s not long since your arrival, and you may still not know something. The word ''Su Han'', no matter before or after rebirth, seems to be the belief of the entire human race. According to the memories of those human races , After his rebirth, he is even more terrifying than before his rebirth, Yuan Ling tried every means to kill him, but so far he has not been able to do so."


    They belong to the same clan of heavenly demons from outside the territory, and the powerhouses such as Yugong Banhuang naturally know about Yuanling.


    What puzzled them was that Yuan Ling had been put back into the Sanctuary, why hadn''t he attacked Su Han?


    Could it be that this guy in front of him can''t even be dealt with by the Domination Realm? !


    "His methods are many, and all of them are very terrifying. If he really dares to step into the long river, it can only prove that he is sure to kill us in the long river..." Linghuang said again.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Gongbanhuang''s expressions all darkened.


    Hanyue Banhuang said with some displeasure: "His Royal Highness Linghuang, you are the supreme commander of our clan stepping into the Milky Way starry sky this time. Why are you so unconfident and keep building up the ambitions of others and destroying your own prestige?"


    Linghuang sneered: "Is it interesting to say these words? It''s not like you didn''t see the deaths of Tiangou Banhuang and others just now. Could it be that what I said was wrong?"


    "That was outside, now it is in the long river!"


    Hanyue Banhuang said: "If he dares to enter Changhe, not only will his combat power be weakened by Changhe invisibly, but we can also use the Heavenly Demon Formation to attack him! How powerful the Heavenly Demon Formation is, His Highness Linghuang must be stronger than ours!" Be clear, even if he took out that painting again, he might not be able to do anything to us!"


    Hearing this, Linghuang didn''t bother to say anything more.


    It has been in the Milky Way Starry Sky for several years, and the longer it stays here, the more it knows how terrifying this man named ''Su Han'' is.


    Originally, Linghuang wanted to tell Hanyue Banhuang and them that Su Han''s potential was actually greater than his strength, but Hanyue Banhuang and the others obviously didn''t want to listen, so Linghuang didn''t bother to say more.


    However, there is one thing that Hanyue Banhuang is right. With the help of the blood mist in the long river, they can indeed display the Heavenly Demon Formation.


    Although it can only exert one percent of its power at most, even if it is this one percent, almost no one can bear it under the Domination Realm.


    The Heavenly Demon Clan once used the Heavenly Demon Great Formation to suppress and kill several foreign masters!


    "If he dares to come, we dare to keep him!"


    Mentioning the Heavenly Demon Formation, Hanyue Banhuang once again raised their confidence.


    Yu Gongbanhuang also nodded, and said loudly: "Ready to deploy at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    A large number of extraterrestrial demons roared.


    At this moment, Su Han was already standing outside the long river.


    He stared at the extraterrestrial demons inside.


    In the silence, Su Han''s cultivation power was suddenly mobilized, and a majestic aura burst out from Su Han''s body, as if about to soar into the sky!


    "In my name, summon the ancestors!"


    It is Huan Zu!


    For the summoning of the Zuwu, there are a total of seven chances, five of which were used before, and now there are two left.


    This kind of method, which was once the strongest hole card, has not been effective until now.


    Shebishi said that his shots are only limited to the dominance realm.


    At this moment, Su Han is already invincible under the Domination Realm, even in some respects, his own combat power is probably stronger than the summoned Shebi Zombie!


    Furthermore, summoning ancestors is a secret technique, and it is not a certain item, and it is impossible to give it to others.


    Therefore, Su Han can only be here and use everything.


    No matter how strong Yugong Banhuang and the others are, they still belong to the master realm after all, and they have not exceeded the limit given by Shebishi!


    Su Han believes that She Bi Zang can still kill them instantly!


    Because as one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Shebishi is already at the peak of the universe in terms of strength!


    "Om~"


    The void hummed, and the sky and the earth rippled.


    Ripples emerged one after another, and in the center of the ripples, a huge black hole appeared.


    There was an invisible figure walking out of the black hole.


    This scene is familiar to many people in the Phoenix Sect and cannot be more familiar.


    As for Yu Gongbanhuang and the others, the moment the figure appeared, their eyelids twitched wildly, and their scalps seemed to explode!


    He obviously didn''t feel any aura from the other party, but that indescribable sense of fear rose from his heart uncontrollably, drowning them all!


    "Three breaths!"


    The figure is still such a familiar word, but it makes Su Han feel reluctant.


    After all, this technique of calling ancestors saved his life several times on his way forward.


    "There is no need for three breaths, there are two opportunities left, use them all." Su Han said.


    As everyone knows, when he said those words, the figure was slightly taken aback.


    "You are already invincible under the domination?"


    With doubts and disbelief, for the first time, the figure said such a sentence to Su Han like a friend.


    "Um."


    Su Han was not self-effacing, he nodded and smiled and said: "Entering the universe, this kind of method is useless, thank you for your care over the years, to be honest, Su is really a little bit reluctant."


    The figure was silent for a while, and didn''t say much, just spit out a few words.


    "Goodbye universe!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Following the words of the figure, his palm, which was also in Su Han''s raised arm, grabbed towards the bloody river.


    Two chances, six breaths of time.


    One breath, one life!


    Su Han didn''t know what those peak half-emperors were called, anyway, they were all of the same level of cultivation, killing anyone was killing!


    The finger pointed to one of the peak half-emperors, and the latter saw the big hand of the figure grab it, as if between heaven and earth, only this palm was left.


    That feeling is infinitely more terrifying than when Su Han suppressed and killed Tiangou Banhuang and other strong men with the scroll of heaven and earth just now.


    At least, Tiangou half-emperor and they still have the idea of ??resisting, but now, this peak half-emperor pointed at by Su Han, can''t even rise up the idea of ??resistance!


    "boom!!!"


    A huge muffled sound came from the long river.


    The so-called blood mist did not pose any threat to the palm at all.


    Under the watchful eyes of Yugong Banhuang and countless extraterrestrial demons, the peak half emperor...


    Instant death!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5491

    This way of killing is different from Su Han''s picture scroll of heaven and earth, there is nothing weird at all, it is completely killing the peak half-emperor abruptly!


    Even, when the peak half-emperor died, Yu Gong half-emperor and other powerhouses all saw a shadow of dominance from that figure!


    "Really, the real emperor?!"


    Yugong Banhuang and Hanyue Banhuang spoke at the same time.


    Intuition told them that the figure who shot this shot was definitely in the Dominant Realm.


    And... not an ordinary master!


    "boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, the second breath comes.


    It was another peak half-emperor who turned into a blood mist and condensed into a demonic blood crystal.


    The third breath, the fourth breath, the fifth breath...


    The sixth breath!


    Every breath passed, a peak half-emperor died!


    The death of every peak half-emperor has no power to resist!


    Yugong Banhuang, Hanyue Banhuang, Linghuang...


    A group of extraterrestrial demons, strong or ordinary, all stared blankly at this scene.


    Of the twenty peak and half emperors, Su Hanhua killed four of them, and now he killed six of them with the technique of calling ancestors.


    Before these so-called extraterritorial celestial demons showed their formidable power, more than half of them had been lost!


    Those like Yugong Banhuang have even become numb, and despair has arisen in their hearts.


    They don''t know when it will be their turn.


    But they knew that if it was their turn, they would have no power to resist, just like those killed peak half-emperors!


    What made them see the light was that after the end of the sixth breath, the terrifying figure who had been killing finally stopped.


    "Thank you, senior." Su Han cupped his fists towards the ancestor witch.


    "Goodbye, little one."


    Zu Wu seemed to admire Su Han very much, a smile appeared on his expressionless face.


    "What I promised you, I have already done it, but you still have to go the rest of the way by yourself."


    "Come on, try your best to break through to the dominator realm. By then, you may get some surprises from the Heaven Opening Cauldron."


    This is the time that Shebishi has spoken the most since she was summoned seven times.


    After his voice fell, without waiting for Su Han to speak, he stepped forward and stepped into the black hole.


    The void changes, the black hole disappears, and the broken world is gradually recovering.


    Everything, as if nothing happened.


    But on the side of the extraterrestrial celestial demons... ten peak half-emperors have already died!


    Seeing the extravagant corpse leaving, Yu Gongbanhuang and other powerhouses, their originally numb eyes gradually regained their vitality.


    They didn''t think too much about why the figure stopped, they only knew that they could survive!


    "quick¡­¡­"


    Yu Gongbanhuang almost roared: "Set up the Heavenly Demon Formation, hurry up!


    ! "


    Hearing this, all the heavenly demons from outside the territory did not hesitate at all. No matter how many they were, no matter how powerful they were, they were all moving towards the Scarlet River where Yugong Banhuang was located.


    The blood mist spread from the spikes on their backs. This kind of spikes has always been their strength and their deadly part!


    Seen from a distance, the monstrous blood mist filled the sky, making it a mess, and it was impossible to see clearly which extraterrestrial demon was surging out.


    Heavenly Demon Formation!


    One of the large-scale formations of the extraterrestrial demon clan.


    Normally, this is the exclusive formation of the Juggernaut Realm, but Yugong Banhuang and other strong people can also arrange it, but it takes a lot of time.


    Many extraterritorial demons took out various items, including the true emperor''s battle armor brought by the half-emperor Yu Gong, which was originally intended to attract a billion people!


    All the items were melted into blood at this moment, forming a blood mist again.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the true emperor''s battle armor to be blood-melted so quickly. Powerhouses such as Yugong Banhuang and Linghuang, relying on other items for the time being, formed a light curtain around the blood-colored river.


    Naturally, Su Han couldn''t let them arrange the Heavenly Demon Formation before making a move.


    Long Lie also appeared from behind, standing one body behind Su Han.


    No matter how much he slanders Su Han, he still respects him after all.


    "Holy Master, do you want to go in?" Long Lie asked.


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Flipping his palm, something appeared, not a scroll of heaven and earth, but a longbow.


    Yin Yang Bow!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The longbow was raised, and the power of cultivation surged out. In an instant, it turned into a golden arrow and fell on the bowstring that was pulled into half a moon by Su Han.


    Seeing this scene, Long Lie couldn''t help being startled.


    You know, although Su Han had killed a total of ten peak half-emperors before, he either relied on strange means or relied on that terrifying figure.


    It can be said that every peak semi-emperor is killed, it is difficult for the opponent to resist, and it is also impossible for other extraterritorial demon powers to help.


    But at this moment, a large number of extraterrestrial demons in this long river shot at the same time, setting up a shocking blood-colored light curtain, including the remaining ten peak half-emperors including Yu Gong half-emperor!


    It is equivalent to Su Han wanting to use his own power to challenge the power of all the demons outside the territory in front of him!


    Can he do it?


    "stop!"


    When Long Lie was thinking about this, Su Han''s right index finger and middle finger suddenly loosened.


    The golden arrow, which had already reached a hundred feet long, shattered the void, formed a golden trajectory, and rushed out in an instant!


    There is no need for redundant descriptions at all, and there is no stop at all.


    There was a loud bang, and the arrow hit the light curtain fiercely.


    The light curtain vibrated violently, and the blood mist at the hit area dissipated immediately, and cracks emerged from the light curtain, but it did not expand.


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work." Long Lie shook his head secretly.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The golden arrow nailed to the light curtain suddenly exploded!


    Anyone who knows Su Han knows that the true power of the Yin-Yang Bow does not lie in the penetrating power of the golden arrow, but in the explosive power after it falls!


    For a moment, Long Lie felt that the world seemed to shake.


    The terrifying golden light was in sharp contrast to the bloody light curtain.


    The former seems to be corrosive, causing the cracks that started to appear on the light curtain to expand rapidly, and the strong destructive force exploded the center of the light curtain in an instant!


    Then, this kind of rift immediately spread to the surroundings, until finally, the bloody light curtain formed just now was completely covered and swallowed by the power of the golden arrow!


    "This...how is this possible???"


    Long Lie''s eyes widened and his breathing became even more rapid.


    He knew how powerful those peak half-emperors were, and it was a bloody light curtain jointly formed by ten peak half-emperors and countless other extraterritorial demons!


    This time Su Han did not rely on any means, but relied on the longbow in his hand to forcibly break through the defenses of these extraterritorial demons.


    How terrifying is his comprehensive combat power?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5492

    "Holy Lord, you are now..."


    Long Lie opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    He just stared at Su Han blankly. The admiration and enthusiasm that had been suppressed in his heart all these years were almost overflowing at this moment.


    "Ten heavy."


    Su Han glanced at Long Lie, but this time he didn''t tease him anymore, but said with a smile: "I know what you want to ask, I have indeed reached the tenth level of Daoist. Although I haven''t really entered the universe, but I You can probably know...the me now, under the dominion, should have no opponents."


    After coming out of Chongtian Realm, Su Han didn''t even go to see the ancient spirit again, and came directly to Scarlet Changhe.


    Yugong Banhuang and the others arrived just in time, and they could also verify Su Han''s current combat power.


    What surprised and puzzled Su Han was that when he left the mysterious sea, he didn''t get any rewards like ''elixir'' as the ancient spirit said.


    There is not even a little reward, and Su Han has waited for a long time for this.


    In the end, he found that if he really wanted to talk about rewards, then the drop of blood he swallowed in the altar should be the ''reward'' given to him by the mysterious sea.


    Break through the shackles and reach the tenth level Daoist with the cultivation level that the mysterious sea "thinks".


    After Su Han came out, he didn''t fall down either.


    He didn''t know if anyone who entered the mysterious sea before had experienced this kind of thing, but at least, he was a real breakthrough!


    Moreover, the huge energy contained in the blood has been devoured and refined by the Monster Dragon Emperor Art all the time, and the red thread it turns into will be directly purified by the Dead Wood Emperor Art the moment it appears.


    Su Han also put aside his previous worries.


    Anyway, they haven''t entered the universe yet, and it''s impossible for those strong in the universe to come to the Milky Way starry sky.


    At present, those who can threaten Su Han are those who dominate the realm. This red silk can''t bring any trouble to Su Han. Sooner or later, they will all be purified one day!


    As for Long Lie, when he heard that Su Han had reached the tenth level of Taoism, he didn''t really feel anything.


    Because Su Han has reached the tenth level in every holy realm, this is almost a certainty, there is no doubt about it.


    However, when he heard Su Han say that looking at the entire universe, he was invincible under the domination state, but he couldn''t help but gasped.


    But anyone who is half-emperor, half-step master... can be said to be invincible under the master!


    For example, Qi Tian Ban Huang, Ming Li Ban Huang, and then the Jiuzhiqin God, White Tiger Demon God, and then the Shibu Shouzun, Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan...


    As well as the current him, there are also peak existences such as Yugong Banhuang and Hanyue Banhuang!


    There is no definite grade division for half-step mastery. Every cultivator who has reached this realm, or extraterrestrial demons, monsters, etc., seems to think that he is already invincible under the mastery state.


    But they won''t know until they actually fight each other, what it means to be a real person beyond others, and beyond the sky!


    Long Lie has always been a person who is very confident in himself. He previously felt that he was already extremely strong in half-dominating this realm. Even Nanshan Tianzu and Shunquan might not be his opponents.


    However, Su Han''s return made him feel a little overwhelmed once again.


    The ''extreme'' in his heart is nothing more than the half-step mastery of the Milky Way starry sky.


    But Su Han''s ''extreme'' is for the entire universe!


    If there is really a ceiling to dominate this realm in half a step, then Su Han must be the existence of that ceiling level!


    And what made Long Lie feel incredible and even speechless was...


    Su Han''s current cultivation is only tenth level Daoist! ! !


    Su Han has his own origin, and there are more than one.


    For monks who possess the original source, the realm of the holy source is the real new world!


    After stepping into Yuansheng, one can truly control the power of the source, and the improvement of the overall combat power is enough to be described as terrifying.


    Judging from this situation, when Su Han stepped into Yuansheng, wouldn''t he already be able to possess the combat power of the dominator realm?


    What a frightening potential this is! ! !


    Compared with Su Han''s current achievements, Long Lie suddenly felt that his so-called ''Monster Dragon Ancient Emperor'' and ''No. 1 Master of the Human Race'' were really nothing.


    "Call me ''godfather'', you are not wronged, right?"


    From Long Lie''s expression, Su Han roughly guessed what he was thinking.


    He smiled slightly, then raised his Yin-Yang bow again, aiming at the Scarlet Changhe.


    At the same time, Yugong Banhuang and other powerhouses who were still arranging the Heavenly Demon Formation had their eyelids twitching wildly and their hearts almost exploded!


    It''s hard for them to imagine how terrifying Su Han is, to destroy the blood-colored light curtain gathered by so many extraterrestrial demons with one blow!


    Right now, he is gathering arrows again, who can stop him?


    "Back! Back quickly!!!"


    Yugong Banhuang and Hanyue Banhuang didn''t care about continuing to be ignorant of the Heavenly Demon formation.


    They also know that Su Han will not continue to give them the opportunity to arrange it.


    Therefore, after roaring, they first retreated to the distance.


    Outside, they will be suppressed and killed by Su Han''s scroll of heaven and earth, so the range of their retreat is limited to the bloody river.


    Although the distance of the long river is almost endless, surrounding the entire sanctuary, this did not bring them any sense of security, on the contrary, the more they ran, the more frightened they became.


    "call out!"


    I don''t know how far I escaped, but the sound of breaking wind still came from my ears.


    A golden arrow, like the sun, rushed out from the Yin-Yang Bow, spanning countless distances in an instant.


    After entering the blood-colored river, another descendant of a peak half-emperor was penetrated!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The multi-layered defense of the peak half-emperor was as fragile as thin paper in front of the golden arrow.


    After being pierced by the arrow, he only felt a pain in his chest, and immediately before his eyes fell into darkness.


    "boom!!!"


    The arrow exploded, driving the body of the peak half-emperor, directly turning into a blood mist!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    On the ground and in the void, a large number of human races, monsters, and even the extraterrestrial demons in the long river all gasped at this moment.


    They couldn''t imagine the power of the golden arrow at all.


    It is said that the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to kill the opponent under the same level, and even if the opponent wants to escape, they can''t even stop it.


    But these situations, in Su Han''s case, why didn''t they work at all?


    His current method can''t be called weird, it''s simply a blunt suppression of strength!


    "Nine left."


    Su Han opened his mouth and spoke lightly.


    Its voice is calm and not loud, but it can clearly reach the ears of any demon outside the territory.


    "Damn!!!"


    Linghuang looked at the place where Zhongyu was, and shouted loudly: "Jing Zhong, how long are you going to delay?!"


    "If this hall falls here today, my family will be furious, and by then, you will not have a good end!!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5493

    How could Linghuang know that Jing Zhong was procrastinating?


    Jing Zhong also knew the consequences of Linghuang''s death here, and he also wanted to successfully seize Yuan Ling''s clone in a short time.


    But he must have that strength!


    For the extraterritorial celestial demons, they want to use the galaxy starry sky as a springboard for them to conquer the universe.


    But for Jing Zhong, all he wanted was Su Han''s body!


    If you can''t use the clone of Yuan Ling, then you won''t be able to take Su Han away. Jing Zhong''s efforts for so long will be in vain!


    The situation has evolved to such an extent that even if Jing Zhong takes the risk of being discovered by the Ziming Universe, he will definitely take Su Han away.


    After all, compared with punishment, those things Su Han possessed are really too tempting!


    And Su Han here¡ª¡ª


    After hearing Linghuang''s voice, he frowned slightly.


    "Jing Zhong?"


    Seeing that his movements had stopped, Linghuang immediately diverted the situation to the east.


    "Yes, it''s Jing Zhong!"


    "Your cousin, the eighth prince of Ziming Universe Kingdom, Kaitian Supreme''s favorite grandson!


    ! "


    Su Han''s expression darkened, and he raised the Yin-Yang Bow for the third time, the golden arrow condensed and pointed at Linghuang.


    The Linghuang himself was still running away, but when he realized this scene, he felt his heart beating wildly.


    Linghuang swears, it''s not that it thinks highly of Su Han, but the strong sense of life and death crisis is telling it that as long as Su Han makes a move, it will definitely not be able to escape!


    Based on these, Linghuang can only use Jing Zhong to delay time, which is the only way for it to survive at this moment.


    "Jing Zhong has already arrived in the Milky Way Starry Sky, and he is taking away Yuan Ling''s Dominant Realm avatar!"


    Linghuang said again: "Do you know why Yuan Ling hasn''t done anything to you since he came back? Do you know what Jing Zhong is planning? Do you know that you are already in the vortex of the storm?! "


    Su Han looked cold.


    He knew that Linghuang was delaying time, but he really wanted to know the answer urgently.


    "Say."


    Su Han coldly said: "If you delay any longer, we will directly search for your soul!"


    Linghuang gritted his teeth and said: "Yuan Ling went to the plane of our clan and was trapped by the highest tribe. He wanted to kill him, but in the end it was Jing Zhong who came forward and rescued him."


    "He is Jing Zhong''s dog. He has been used by Jing Zhong all the time. As long as Jing Zhong needs it, he can even give his life to Jing Zhong!"


    "Get to the point!" Su Han shouted.


    Seeing that the bowstring in Su Han''s hand was slightly loose, the hairs all over Linghuang''s body stood on end.


    It hurriedly continued: "Actually, this is an ambush that has already been set for you. The reason why Yuan Ling brought the deity of the sword god to the outer demon plane was all Jing Zhong''s idea. He tried every means to get it. I was about to succeed in luring you there, but I never thought that you at that time would be so strong!"


    Su Han understood what Linghuang meant.


    At that time, the reason why he was able to enter the extraterritorial demon plane was precisely because of the opportunity of those two trips to the Supreme.


    With the posture of the supreme, to rescue Yaoyang Sword God, of course the extraterrestrial demons can''t keep him.


    "The reason why Yuan Ling didn''t do anything to you after he came back is because Jing Zhong wanted to use his avatar to take you away!" Linghuang continued.


    After hearing this, Su Han was shocked!


    His face was extremely cold.


    He had guessed before that Yuan Ling didn''t come to him because he wanted something from him.


    Now it seems that it is not Yuan Ling, but the person who really regards himself as a target is Jing Zhong, his cousin who has never met!


    "According to the realm of your galaxy and starry sky, you are just a Daoist now, but your comprehensive combat power is simply terrifying. Looking at the entire universe, you will definitely not be able to find a second one!"


    Linghuang said: "Su Han, your potential is really too great, not to mention Jing Zhong, even the Supreme, I am afraid that you will be greedy for everything you have. However, the Supreme is the Supreme after all, and they have already become the world. Being the most peak existence in the world, it is impossible to give up your cultivation and start to practice again from you, unless it is in the form of a clone to seize you!"


    In fact, Linghuang''s words were still delaying time, but Su Han didn''t force it, because every time Linghuang spoke, he would include a few key points.


    "Jing Zhong, that''s what I want to do!"


    The Emperor Ling said again: "He knows that your comprehensive combat power is very strong. Ordinary cultivation bases can''t take you away at all. Only the Dominant Realm can do that! And the only Dominant Realm that is willing to let him take you away in the entire Milky Way starry sky is Yuan Ling is an idiot!"


    "Jing Zhong has been scheming against you all the time. In my opinion, he is not only greedy for everything you have, but also your status as the prince of Ziming Universe."


    "Kaitian Supreme is really kind to him. Even though Ziming Universe has noticed that he is trying to find trouble for you, but before you have an accident, he still just turns a blind eye."


    Hearing this, Su Han showed a sneer.


    According to this meaning, it is planned that Ziming Universe will find trouble with Jing Zhong after something really happens to him?


    The dignified prince has no safety at all, Ziming Universe Kingdom used experience as an excuse, knowing that Jing Zhong wanted to kill him, but he didn''t know anything.


    This kind of prince, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it!


    "Put your mother''s shit on!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from below.


    Nanshan Tianzu flew from the ground and said to Su Han: "Don''t listen to this dog talking nonsense, it is provoking the relationship between you and the king! What the king thinks, the old man knows better than anyone, he will never Watching you being squeezed out by Jing Zhong, the fact that Jing Zhong came to the Milky Way starry sky has already violated the regulations, if the king knows, he will definitely be punished!"


    Seeing Su Han frowned, Nanshan Tianzu said again: "Don''t doubt the king''s expectations of you. I hope you can understand that if he doesn''t like you, he won''t make you the crown prince!"


    The last two sentences made Su Han enlightened.


    yes¡­¡­


    If everyone in the Ziming universe wants to die, why bother doing these useless things?


    Why did he, Jing Zhong, try every means to kill himself?


    If you want to understand, you want to understand, but Su Han is still very upset.


    In terms of status, he is the crown prince, while Jing Zhong is just a prince.


    Everyone has experience, so why Jing Zhong can unscrupulously run amok in the universe, but he can only curl up in the Milky Way starry sky?


    Why Jing Zhong can kill himself at will, but he can only be forced to resist?


    Su Han would never believe it if there were no big figures who had tilted their attitudes!


    "Kaitian Supreme, Lord Ziming..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    This is the monk''s world, after all, the right to speak can be determined by strength!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5494

    This matter, no wonder the Lord Ziming.


    He is the lord of the country, but he is not the Supreme after all, unable to refute and block the thoughts of the Supreme Kaitian.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Su Han for being unlucky and not being favored by the Supreme Kaitian!


    "Su Han, I can tell you that Jing Zhong is on the No. 1 Juggernaut Peak, seizing Yuan Ling''s avatar. If you don''t stop him, then after he succeeds in seizing the body, you will have no resistance anymore. Room!" Linghuang shouted loudly.


    It interpreted the words "causing water to the east" to the extreme, and wanted to use his own words to motivate Su Han to stop Jing Zhong''s idea.


    It can only survive if Su Han leaves!


    All of this is also true, and it did not deceive Su Han.


    So far, about Yuan Ling''s rebellion, about Yaoyang Sword God being taken to the extraterrestrial demon plane, about why Yuan Ling didn''t attack him...


    Everything has come to light.


    What makes Su Han feel ironic is that he actually got the answer from an extraterrestrial demon.


    All conspiracies in the world are driven by interests.


    Jing Zhong has been calculating himself since then, and it has been tens of millions of years. This kind of foreshadowing is not insignificant, and this kind of skill is not insignificant.


    It''s just that he never expected that Su Han would be reborn!


    And after rebirth, it will be completely different from the previous life, and will have the terrifying potential that is rare in the entire universe!


    "Since everything is clear, you can die too."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he planned to let go of the bowstring.


    "and many more!"


    The Emperor Ling was frightened to death, and shouted loudly: "Jing Zhong is about to win the house, do you have the confidence to resist him who is in the Juggernaut Realm? Compared with killing me, the most important thing you should do now is to go to the first Juggernaut Peak, Stop him!"


    "After killing you, it won''t be too late for me to go to the First Juggernaut Peak. Anyway, it won''t take long to kill you." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    After talking, but he didn''t act immediately, he always felt that Linghuang still had something to say.


    really--


    "Su, you''re ruthless!"


    Linghuang''s voice was a bit sharp: "Jing Zhong didn''t just prepare for Yuan Ling''s avatar in order to kill you!"


    Su Han looked cold, and suddenly put away the Yin-Yang bow in his hand.


    The golden arrow also dissipated slowly, turned into the power of cultivation, and returned to Su Han''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Linghuang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It also thought that Su Han was planning to stop threatening it, which made it think that it had the capital to talk to Su Han.


    Unexpectedly, after Su Han put away the Yin-Yang Bow, he stepped directly into the bloody river!


    "Wow!!!"


    The moment he entered the long river, countless blood mist filled Su Han''s body immediately, trying to reduce his combat power.


    But within Su Han''s body, a burst of power suddenly burst out.


    That is not the power of his cultivation, but the power of his avenue.


    The second deity, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    When Su Han understood the Dao of Heaven and Earth, he knew that in some respects, the Dao of Heaven and Earth was not weaker than the Dao of Reincarnation and the Dao of Puppets.


    This kind of great power can transform any power into one''s own power.


    As long as Su Han cannot be forcibly suppressed, any attack power will be turned into Su Han''s counterattack power by the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Like this moment.


    The blood mist itself is a kind of power belonging to the extraterrestrial demons. Others have no way to stop it from invading the body, and Su Han can''t stop it either.


    But the moment the blood mist enters his body, he can use the avenue of heaven and earth to transform it into his own power, thereby dispelling the blood mist!


    It can be said that Su Han, who is in the bloody river, will not have any consumption even if he fights for three days and three nights.


    As long as Chang He doesn''t disappear, his power will continue to flow because of the transformation of the Heaven and Earth Dao.


    This is the horror of the top avenue!


    "boom!!!"


    Everything is a long story, but in fact it only happened in a very short period of time.


    Invisible fluctuations erupted from Su Han''s body, and blood mist invaded from his chest, but with strength, he expelled the blood mist from behind.


    Those remaining in Su Han''s body have all been transformed into Su Han''s own power by the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    reduce?


    weaken?


    impossible!


    "you¡­¡­"


    No matter Linghuang, Yu Gongbanhuang, Hanyue Banhuang and others, they all noticed what happened to Su Han.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    No one knows better than them what this blood mist is. It is hard for them to believe that this blood mist will not have any effect on Su Han.


    Not only that, Su Han''s aura is increasing rapidly, the blood mist seems to be... a wedding dress for Su Han!


    "call out!"


    Before they could think too much, Su Han stepped forward again.


    In just one step, countless distances have been crossed, reaching a place less than 100 meters away from the Linghuang.


    Linghuang''s complexion changed drastically!


    It subconsciously wanted to wear the True Emperor''s Battle Armor on its body, but when it did so, it suddenly remembered¡ª¡ª


    There are two pairs of true emperor battle armor, the first pair has been blooded by it, and it is used to pull powerhouses such as Yugong Banhuang.


    The second picture, also just now, was bloodied a little by the ten peak half-emperors and all the extraterrestrial demon Yi.


    Even though it is only a little bit, this pair of true emperor battle armor is already incomplete, and it is impossible to wear it as the spirit emperor!


    Losing the ultimate trump card of the True Emperor''s battle armor, the Linghuang almost passed out there.


    It really can''t think of anything other than the true emperor''s battle armor, which can resist Su Han''s attack!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Even though he knew it was useless, Linghuang still urged the power in his body to form a series of defenses to cover himself.


    Su Han was too lazy to say anything, the strength of his cultivation turned into the palm of his hand, and he grabbed Linghuang.


    "Help me!!!" Yugong Banhuang and other strong men in the distance of Ling Dynasty shouted.


    After all, it is the heir of the highest tribe, and it is a rare top arrogance of the Tianmo clan.


    Under its roar, Yugong Banhuang and the others subconsciously wanted to rescue them.


    But thinking of Su Han''s terrifying strength, this kind of thought was stifled by them again abruptly!


    Before life and death, what they care most about is themselves!


    "You bastards..."


    The Emperor Ling saw what they were thinking and roared angrily.


    But before it finished speaking, there was a booming sound outside the body.


    The palm fell, and the defenses formed just now by the Linghuang collapsed. He was like a small boat floating in the sea, unable to block this kind of power at all!


    Until a certain moment, a cold feeling suddenly came from the neck.


    Linghuang found that the figure in white had already stood in front of him at some point.


    "Don''t kill me...don''t kill me!!!" Linghuang screamed in shock.


    Violent as an extraterrestrial demon, in the face of death, he still couldn''t escape that kind of fear.


    "Are you going to tell it yourself, or are you going to let this sect search for your soul?" Su Han remained expressionless.


    "I said, I said!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5495

    "Holy Emperor Mogu!"


    Linghuang''s terrified face twisted: "It''s a guy named ''Sheng Mo Gu Di'', Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong are going to use him to threaten you!"


    When these words hit his ears, Su Han''s body shook violently!


    Ever since he saw the scene of Emperor Sheng Mogu kneeling in front of Yuan Ling on the Cliff of Destiny, a stalk had grown in Su Han''s heart.


    He didn''t believe that Emperor Shengmogu would really rebel, but the facts were right in front of his eyes!


    It was as if he didn''t believe that Yuan Ling would rebel, nor did he believe that the old department of Tushen Pavilion would rebel, but they... still rebelled.


    However, Emperor Shengmogu is still different from Yuan Ling.


    The friendship between Yuan Ling and Su Han at the beginning was a brotherhood developed step by step.


    Saint Mogudi is a true friendship.


    This is also the main reason why Su Han didn''t believe that he would really rebel, so he managed to survive.


    At this moment, Linghuang''s opening made Su Han more convinced that Emperor Shengmogu did not really rebel.


    Of course, Linghuang must know more than himself.


    "Emperor Saint Mo Gu, did he really become Yuan Ling''s subordinate?" Su Han asked coldly.


    "That''s natural, otherwise, how can he still be alive now?" Linghuang said.


    Su Han''s expression darkened: "If that''s the case, then he can''t threaten our sect at all!"


    Emperor Ling hurriedly said: "If Yuan Ling doesn''t believe you, he really doesn''t care about Emperor Shengmo. Regardless of whether Emperor Shengmo betrayed or not, he never did anything to apologize to you! The Slaughter God Pavilion collapsed, and those old departments of yours were destroyed. None of these Holy Mogu Emperors participated in the hunt, and the only reason for his rebellion is to live!"


    Having said that, Linghuang paused.


    It delays as long as possible.


    "Su Han, no matter how good the relationship between Emperor Shengmogu and you is, he doesn''t want to die after all. On the premise of not hurting you, you can''t say anything if you betrayed to Yuanling''s subordinates?"


    Linghuang continued: "It is because Yuan Ling knows you too well that he regards the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor as one of the means to suppress you! He once said that even if you die by yourself, you will never Watching Holy Mo Gudi die because of you!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Linghuang''s voice can be heard by everyone, not only Su Han, but also Long Lie.


    If it is said that there were still many people who had a very vague impression of Su Han before, without a definite concept of pros and cons...


    Now, they have a thorough understanding of Su Han!


    Seemingly decisive and ruthless, but in fact, he values ??love and righteousness!


    If any human race said these words, they would feel that Su Han was too hypocritical.


    But these words came from the mouth of Linghuang, an extraterrestrial demon!


    And Yuan Ling has already used Emperor Shengmogu as a shield, so why not believe it?


    At this moment, many human races and monsters fell silent.


    They couldn''t make a choice for Su Han.


    And Su Han''s choice also determines their life and death.


    "Su Han, in fact, this hall is very clear that you, now, have been regarded as the greatest hope by the entire Milky Way starry sky."


    The Emperor Ling said again: "This palace also wants to know, will you die for the so-called friendship in your heart, or will you live for the life and death of the entire Milky Way starry sky?"


    Yuan Ling wanted to use the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor to force Su Han to death!


    Once Su Han died, the outcome of the Milky Way Starry Sky would not be much better.


    However, from Su Han''s personal point of view, how could he just watch the Holy Mo Gudi die because of himself?


    This is an extremely difficult choice!


    Even after being reborn, Su Han''s cultivation base, combat power, methods, and even life path have all changed.


    But his character can never be changed.


    His expression gradually became gloomy, Su Han pinched Linghuang''s palm, and it became more and more cold.


    "You still have a chance to save Emperor Shengmogu!"


    After so many foreshadowings, Linghuang finally revealed its ultimate purpose.


    "You can use this hall to exchange for Saint Mo Gudi!"


    Seeing that Su Han was slightly moved, the Emperor Ling said again: "You can kill this hall as soon as possible, but if you really do that, you will have to bear the pain of being killed by the Holy Mogu Emperor!"


    "The identity of this hall is different. Once it really dies in your hands, it will inevitably arouse the anger of the highest tribe. At that time, Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong will be implicated. Zhong will be punished!"


    "Jing Zhong would never dare to take such a big risk because of a Saint Mogu Emperor, so now the only one who can save Saint Mogu Emperor is this hall!"


    I have to admit that what Linghuang said makes sense.


    Jing Zhong doesn''t have to care about other demons outside the territory, but Jing Zhong can''t care less about it, the top true emperor''s heir of the highest tribe!


    Because Linghuang''s life and death really involved too much.


    "You can kill this hall at any time, but this hall thinks that you''d better wait and see if what this hall says is true or not." Linghuang spoke again.


    It has said so much, it seems calm, but in fact it has already panicked.


    The dignified heir of the highest tribe has a bright future. If he really died in the Milky Way starry sky, he would be extremely useless.


    "call¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han made a decision.


    The power of cultivation surged from the palm, and all of it poured into the body of the Linghuang, completely suppressing his combat power.


    Linghuang was terrified in his heart.


    After all, it is also a strong half-emperor, and under the blessing of various methods, its overall combat power is not weaker than those of high-level half-emperors, but there is still a slight gap with the peak half-emperors.


    Before, I just thought that Su Han''s combat power was tyrannical, but I didn''t expect that Su Han was already terrified to this extent.


    To block all the power of a semi-emperor powerhouse at a glance, who else can do this kind of thing except the master?


    This is enough to prove that as long as Su Han wants to kill the semi-emperor, there is no need for those fancy means at all, it can be done easily!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Su Han is a half-emperor ceiling!


    "Your life and death are all in the hands of Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling, understand?"


    Su Han said something to the Linghuang, and then directly threw it into a storage ring.


    The Linghuang, whose cultivation base has been banned, can no longer overcome the big waves.


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t want to keep it alive, but when it died would depend on when Emperor Shengmogu escaped from the control of Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong!


    "Old stuff..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "Linghuang said that you rebelled, but I still don''t believe it. Even if you want to destroy the queen and Xiang''er, you won''t go on the road of no return, right?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han raised his eyes to look at the other extraterrestrial demons.


    For example, Yugong Banhuang, Hanyue Banhuang, etc., when they looked at Su Han, they felt scalp numb instantly.


    However, just when Su Han was about to kill them all¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    A shocking hum suddenly came from somewhere.


    In an instant, the entire sanctuary was swept away!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5496

    "Um???"


    "what happened?!"


    "Blood mist... blood mist all over the sky!!!"


    At this moment, everyone looked up.


    They could clearly see that there was an extremely thick blood mist, which seemed to come out of a certain hole, and followed that buzzing sound, spreading in all directions!


    The vividness of this blood mist has completely surpassed the blood mist in the bloody river.


    Compared with it, the blood mist in the bloody river can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg, and the bleakness cannot be more bleak.


    Even in this blood mist, there is an indescribable coercion hidden in words, as if a giant beast is waking up, making many people breathless.


    "Crack!"


    The void suddenly exploded, and an old figure walked out of the crack.


    He stood there, letting the blood mist attack him, but whenever the blood mist approached him, it would evaporate in an instant.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    "Welcome to the ancestors to show up!!!"


    The people in Tai''a Palace quickly recognized the identity of this old figure, and they all spoke respectfully at this moment.


    And as they spoke, everyone knew who the other party was.


    The ancient spirit dominates!


    This time, it''s not the avatar, but the deity!


    "The big thing is not good!"


    The ancient spirit ignored the others, but looked at Su Han: "These damned extraterrestrial demons escaped the old man''s inspection and built a teleportation array at the Abyss River!"


    Abyss River, the westernmost location of the sanctuary, is desolate, and even local monks rarely go there.


    But both Su Han and Gu Ling knew that if no one secretly helped, let alone the Abyss River, even if it was 30 million miles underground, it would be impossible to escape the detection of Gu Ling.


    "Yuan Ling!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "It must be Yuan Ling who helped, that''s why you didn''t notice it."


    "Now is not the time to talk about these things. The teleportation array is huge and full of blood, and the old man can''t destroy it. It must be a teleportation array that can attract the strong masters!" Gu Ling said.


    Hearing this, Su Han''s expression changed!


    The crowd below was even more panicked.


    Dominant Realm...


    After two world-shattering battles, is it finally time for the ruler of the extraterritorial heavenly demons to arrive?


    "Let it be fate."


    Su Han said in a low voice: "If the extraterrestrial demons want to welcome the strong masters to come, they must pay a huge price. I think that even if there are real emperor-level extraterritorial demons coming, the number will not be too many."


    There was another sentence that Su Han didn''t say, but Gu Ling knew it well.


    If there are really a large number of dominator realms coming, then... there is no way!


    "How long will it take you to break through to Yuansheng?" Gu Ling asked via voice transmission.


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "If there is no other good luck, this time should not be too short."


    Although he still has the energy of the blood in his body, which has been urging his cultivation to improve, after all, he has just broken through to the tenth level Taoist saint. Even with other resources, it is impossible to break through to the source saint so quickly.


    Gu Ling''s meaning is obvious. He thinks that after Su Han becomes Yuansheng, he will have the power to dominate the realm.


    To be honest, Su Han himself is not sure about this.


    "You have been in the Mysterious Sea for so long, you must have broken the old man''s original cultivation base record. Could it be that the reward that the Mysterious Sea gave you was only for you to break through to the tenth level Daoist Saint?!" Gu Ling said urgently .


    "Mysterious Sea, I didn''t give me a reward." Su Han said.


    "What?!" Gu Ling''s expression froze.


    Su Han continued: "If there is a reward, it should be a drop of blood I got inside."


    "Blood?" Gu Ling frowned.


    Obviously, when he entered the mysterious sea, he never reached the altar, nor did he see this drop of blood.


    Speaking of blood, Su Han thought of the weird red thread again.


    "When you improved your cultivation level in the mysterious sea, did any red threads appear in your body?" Su Han asked.


    "Is that the blood-red silk thread?"


    The ancient spirit didn''t hesitate, and immediately said: "Yes, and when I was in the mysterious sea, this blood-red silk thread can increase my combat power a little bit, but unfortunately, that thread disappeared after I came out."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    I''m afraid it didn''t disappear, but it was hidden in Gu Ling''s body, but Gu Ling didn''t notice it!


    If Su Han hadn''t possessed the withered wood emperor technique, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have discovered this strange red thread after leaving the sea of ??mystery.


    "It seems that the appearance of the soaring world is really not a coincidence!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Now is not the time to think about these things, the ten thousand realm teleportation array of the extraterrestrial demons has been set up, and the strong ones who want to come to dominate the realm will come soon.


    Just as Su Han and Gu Ling were thinking about countermeasures, a loud laugh came from Zhongyu again.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    With the sound of loud laughter, there was a figure in a yellow robe that pierced through the sky and came out from the sky!


    From the central region to the southern region, it is only an instant.


    The terrifying strength of the Dominant Realm is fully manifested at this moment.


    "Yuan Ling?"


    Su Han rushed into the blood-colored river, and saw the figure in the yellow robe at a glance.


    "Maybe, I should call you ''cousin'' now?" Su Han asked again.


    "My dear brother, I finally see you."


    The figure in the yellow robe is the avatar of the Yuanling that Jing Zhong has successfully seized!


    He stared at Su Han, as if looking at a treasure, his eyes and face showed strong greed.


    "I''m sorry to meet you in this way, but my brother''s cultivation base is too high, and the Ministry of Industry does not allow my brother to come to the Milky Way Starry Sky, so my brother can only do something wrong." Jing Zhong said.


    "elder brother?"


    Su Han showed a touch of sarcasm: "You are really out of breath when you say you are fat. Do you deserve to be called ''brother'' by this sect?"


    "My good brother, your character is really irritable. You have the same blood as me. It''s the first time you see my brother. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Jing Zhong didn''t care.


    "Tens of millions of years ago, I began to calculate my identity as the prince of the Ziming universe, and now I am calculating everything I have..."


    Su Han''s sarcasm became stronger: "So, seeing a brother like you, I should feel happy?"


    "Treasures of heaven, material and earth are home to the virtuous. You, Su Han, are you not a treasure right now?"


    Jing Zhongdao: "You are not worthy of the position of prince, and you are not qualified to have those things like origin. Instead of keeping it on your body and being coveted by others, you might as well dedicate it to my brother, don''t you think? Although we are not the same mother, but The same father, in a way, is a real brother, as long as you can honestly let your brother seize the house like Yuan Ling, then after entering the universe, your brother will definitely lead you to conquer the world!"


    Speaking of this, Jing Zhong himself became excited.


    It''s not that he''s in a bad mood, it''s because the things Su Han possesses are really too tempting!


    And soon, these things will all belong to him!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5497

    "If you have the ability, you can get it yourself!" Su Han coldly said.


    According to what Gu Ling said, the cultivation of Yuan Ling''s avatar should be in the early days of the Emperor''s rule.


    Although Su Han doesn''t have the combat power of the Dominant Realm yet, the defensive power of his God Armor is several grades stronger than the overall combat power.


    Coupled with the Dao of Reincarnation, it is simply impossible for Jing Zhong to kill himself easily.


    "My dear cousin, don''t worry, since my brother has come, I will definitely not let you down."


    Jing Zhong stared at Su Han with a sinister smile, then turned his head to look at Zhongyu.


    "Wow!!!"


    The beam of light shot up into the sky, and Yuan Ling himself appeared under the gaze of countless people!


    The aura on his body was all subdued, but that invisible oppressive force surpassed that of Gu Ling and Jing Zhong.


    Su Han could tell at a glance that Gu Ling''s prediction was correct, and the cultivation of Yuan Ling himself was even stronger!


    At this moment, the space seems to be still.


    Su Han looked at Yuan Ling, and Yuan Ling also looked at Su Han.


    Countless memories poured out of my mind.


    In the end, all these scenes were reduced to one word - hate!


    "Not only the deity is in the master state, but the clone has also reached the master state. The speed of your cultivation is really beyond my expectations, Su Han." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back." Yuan Ling said.


    It was just this short sentence, but it had already set off a bloody storm invisibly!


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of it either..."


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling: "I didn''t expect you to become Jing Zhong''s lackey long ago, I didn''t expect you to have been secretly calculating me for so long, I didn''t expect you, the only bastard whom I regard as a brother, would actually do something Those things that are devoid of conscience and devoid of humanity!"


    "People go to high places, and water flows to low places. You should understand this truth." Yuan Ling said.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long breath of relief.


    It has already reached this point, and it is useless to say more.


    Compared with Jing Zhong, the person he hates the most is Yuan Ling.


    Because Jing Zhong is only behind the scenes, and Yuan Ling is the culprit of all this!


    There is no room to speak between the two, one must die!


    "Wow!"


    The figure of Emperor Ling emerged and was held by Su Han.


    "You should have heard what it said before, where is Saint Mogudi now?"


    Seeing Emperor Ling, Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong frowned.


    "It''s just a half-emperor, what''s the use of killing it?" Jing Zhong said.


    "It seems that you really care about it, so stop talking nonsense!" Su Han said.


    The smile on Jing Zhong''s face gradually disappeared.


    He looked at Yuan Ling: "Since it''s the one my brother wants, why don''t you hurry up and take it out?"


    In the silence of Yuan Ling, he stretched out his palm suddenly, and grabbed the void in the distance.


    "Chila!"


    The void was torn apart like thin paper, and a middle-aged man in a robe slowly walked out of the crack.


    When he saw the face of the other party, Su Han''s face suddenly showed a deep complexity.


    "Su Han."


    Holy Mogudi didn''t look like he was imprisoned.


    He looked at Su Han, smiled and said, "Long time no see."


    "Yeah, long time no see..."


    Su Han said slowly: "I''m very puzzled, why are you acting so indifferent? Could it be that the me now can no longer cause you to have any fluctuations?"


    "The past is already in the past. If you keep it in your heart, it will only become a shackle and create an insurmountable inner demon!" said the ancient Emperor Shengmo.


    Su Han smiled miserably: "That is to say, now you have really become a fellow with Yuan Ling?"


    Emperor Shengmogu was silent and did not answer.


    Jing Zhong sneered and said, "Brother, don''t be so naive, okay? If he didn''t submit to Yuan Ling''s subordinates, how could he live to this day?"


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to Jing Zhong at all, but still stared at the ancient Emperor Shengmo: "But you, the person who has never touched the Tushen Pavilion! I don''t believe that you will give up your dignity for the sake of surviving. I don''t believe you." Qin Kuang ¡¯, what a man like that!¡±


    The word ''Qin Kuang'' came to his ears, and Emperor Shengmogu was shocked!


    This is his real name.


    Nowadays, very few people know his real name.


    Being able to force Su Han to say these two words, Emperor Shengmogu could fully understand how painful Su Han felt.


    "give up."


    Emperor Shengmogu said: "Su Han, behind Yuan Ling is Prince Jing Zhong, and behind Prince Jing Zhong is Supreme Kaitian! It is impossible for you to escape the control of a Supreme, even if you are Ziming Universe The prince of the country!"


    "Give up, give everything about you to Prince Jing Zhong, it will be good for you, me, and the whole Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!!!" Su Han growled.


    "He''s right!"


    Jing Zhong also said: "Su Han, as long as you are willing to let me seize the body, then I can give you a chance to condense the clone. You can live, and people in the entire Milky Way Starry Sky can live because of you. I will let you Grandpa stepped forward to forcibly curb the invasion of the galaxy''s starry sky by the extraterrestrial demons."


    "Compared to the survival of your wife, the survival of your children, and the survival of those you care about, this price is nothing at all."


    "I believe that as long as you are rational, you will make the most correct choice!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s expression gradually distorted, and finally became ferocious.


    Give it all up?


    The Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Formation of the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory has been set up, and the powerhouse of the Dominant Realm will come soon.


    But at this moment, what did Jing Zhong say to let Kaitian Supreme to step forward to stop the invasion of the Milky Way starry sky by the extraterrestrial demons?


    Let alone whether Jing Zhong can do it, in a fundamental sense, Jing Zhong will never do that!


    Condensed avatars? Can I still live?


    Arabian Nights!


    Jing Zhong will never leave any future troubles for himself. Once Su Han asks him to seize the house, he will definitely make Su Han die and cannot die again. There will never be Jing Zhong and Su Han. It has been modified, thanks to the brothers ''Gu Shi Gu Nian'' for telling me, and also thank you for pointing out the mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5498

    Su Han raised his head and looked at the serious face of Emperor Shengmogu, his doubts suddenly deepened.


    "What is he trying to say to me?"


    The friendship that has been for many years is fully reflected at this moment.


    Not on the surface!


    Su Han vaguely felt that Emperor Shengmogu mentioned shooting himself without warning, not because he really didn''t want to shoot him, but because he wanted to find an excuse to shoot him!


    Thinking of this, the ferocity on Su Han''s face suddenly became more obvious.


    "Under the dominance, if I, Su Han, want to be number two, no one in the entire universe dares to say number one! Just because of you, Qin Kuang, you still want to attack me?"


    "Stupid!"


    Emperor Shengmogu''s face darkened: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky! You, Su Han, are only a mere Daoist sage, and you dare to speak such nonsense. You still think you are the ancient emperor of the demon dragon!"


    "Then why don''t you try?" Su Han challenged.


    "Interesting, really interesting, hahaha!"


    Jing Zhong laughed and said, "A close friend for many years has turned against each other. This kind of drama is really rare."


    After a pause, he made a pilgrimage to Emperor Mogu again: "Since my lovely cousin is so confident, why don''t you show him your strength?"


    "Your Highness, I..." Emperor Shengmogu hesitated.


    "Um?"


    Jing Zhong''s face darkened: "Do you dare to disobey the will of this hall?"


    "Subordinates don''t dare!" Emperor Shengmogu hurriedly said in horror.


    "Then go, you should understand Su Han''s character, he won''t kill you, after all you didn''t do anything wrong to him." Jing Zhong sneered.


    Seeing that strong magic elements really erupted from Emperor Shengmogu, all the people below immediately showed resentment.


    "Qin Kuang, you are overwhelmed by desire!"


    The King Ling said angrily: "How could you become like this, you are Emperor Shengmogu, you were the best friend of the suzerain once!


    ! "


    "If you attack the suzerain, you have lost your humanity just like Yuan Ling, and you will die!" Aries also snorted coldly.


    Shui Ping''s face was even more gloomy: "The suzerain was blind back then, and he would treat Yuan Ling as a brother and you, Qin Kuang, as a close friend. This should be the biggest irony in the world!"


    These voices, every sentence, fell into the ears of Emperor Shengmogu, making him feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    The only thing that made him feel relieved was that the person named ''Wufeng'' had been staring at him silently the whole time without speaking.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Like Su Han, he can understand himself!


    But he remained silent after all, the staff appeared in his hand, and the monstrous magic elements turned into forbidden spells.


    "Wrath of the Vulcan!"


    "Boom!


    ! "


    There was a loud noise, and the fire-attribute magic element was like a substance, forming a huge giant made of flames.


    The void around it was completely burned into nothingness at this moment, and the indescribably terrible temperature made the heartbeat of Yugong Banhuang and other powerhouses who were extremely far away couldn''t help but speed up.


    They thought that under the domination, apart from Su Han, Long Lie should be the strongest.


    But he didn''t expect that the strength of the Holy Mogu Emperor was not weaker than Long Lie in the slightest!


    "Just because of this?"


    Su Han grabbed Linghuang with one hand, and took out the Boundary Breaking Blade with the other.


    The Boundary-Breaking Blade, which was completely composed of the original source, burst out with a sharpness that made Linghuang''s scalp tingle the moment it appeared.


    The Linghuang at this moment is actually more panicked than anyone else.


    Whether it is Su Han or Emperor Shengmo, they are too strong, and it is afraid that it will be implicated in this kind of peak battle.


    If it doesn''t hurt face, Linghuang really wants to say something to Su Han - you should throw me into the storage ring!


    "Shua!"


    The long knife fell and crossed the world!


    The flame giant formed by the forbidden spell galloped across the void, not afraid of Su Han''s boundary-breaking blade.


    When the two came into contact, a large number of fireballs were released all around, and one arm of the flame giant was cut off abruptly.


    This scene made Jing Zhong''s eyes shrink a little.


    Regarding the strength of Emperor Shengmogu, he still has a little understanding from the memory of Yuan Ling, the avatar.


    Vulcan''s Wrath is one of the rare forbidden spells with powerful fire attributes, and it was still cast by Emperor Shengmogu. I am afraid that even the half-emperor Yu Gong and the others may not be able to please them.


    But here, Su Han chopped off an arm with just one blow!


    Jing Zhong was once again shocked and excited by Su Han''s strength!


    He is just a Taoist!


    Just a Taoist saint!


    !


    If it is really possible to take it away, it will be considered as giving up the mastery realm cultivation base of one''s own deity, and it doesn''t matter!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    While Jing Zhong was thinking about this, the Boundary Breaking Blade in Su Han''s hand slashed out thousands of times again.


    When he retracted the knife, the flame giant''s body was torn apart and turned into a large number of fireballs, falling from the sky to the ground like a meteor shower.


    "The rumors are indeed true. Your strength has already reached this level." Emperor Shengmogu seemed a little surprised, and his face looked gloomy.


    Su Han didn''t bother to say anything to him, he raised his feet, leaped across the air, and went straight to Emperor Shengmogu.


    "Melee combat?" Emperor Shengmogu sneered.


    What a mage is most afraid of is melee combat, even if he is a top magic god who is infinitely close to the dominance realm.


    Therefore, seeing Su Han rushing towards him, Emperor Shengmogu immediately cast wind attribute magic, and his body turned into dozens of phantoms, which scattered in all directions.


    "die!"


    Su Han''s expression was gloomy, and the long knife kept falling.


    Every time it falls, a phantom will collapse.


    Soon, the real body of Emperor Shengmogu appeared.


    "You can''t escape!" Su Han said coldly.


    Emperor Shengmogu looked ugly.


    He looked at Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong, but they didn''t seem to want to help at all.


    "Trust me, he won''t kill you." Jing Zhongdan smiled.


    Emperor Shengmogu gritted his teeth, and successive spells were cast from his hands.


    It has to be admitted that Emperor Shengmogu''s magical lethality is already terrifyingly strong. The reason why he is at a disadvantage at the moment is not because he is weak, but because Su Han is too strong!


    To others, this battle can be described as hearty and hearty. It started with Su Han firmly suppressing the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor.


    It was during this process that Su Han was getting closer and closer to the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor.


    The divine armor outside his body unfolded, and sometimes he didn''t even try to evade the magic cast by Emperor Shengmogu, but directly resisted it!


    There is no doubt that under the Domination Realm, no one can hurt Su Han.


    The power of these magics was quickly absorbed by the divine armor, and then vented into nothingness.


    "Shua!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han''s figure suddenly appeared behind Saint Mogudi.


    Emperor Shengmogu didn''t have time to dodge at all, he immediately turned his head and looked at Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong for the second time.


    "help me!


    ! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold palm grabbed Emperor Shengmogu from behind.


    At this moment, Gu Ling''s power turned into a light curtain, blocking Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling.


    At this moment, Emperor Shengmogu turned around in a seemingly frightened manner.


    this moment...


    A word came from Su Han''s ear.


    "The spirit of the plane is on me, swallow it quickly!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5499

    When these words reached his ears, Su Han was shocked!


    At this moment, all doubts seemed to have been answered.


    "The master of the ancient spirit stopped Jing Zhong, Yuan Ling, so I dared to send you a voice transmission, otherwise they would definitely hear it!"


    Emperor Shengmogu seems to be chasing and fighting with Su Han, but in fact he has been transmitting voices to Su Han.


    "After you fell that year, Yuan Ling suddenly rebelled, and the Tushen Pavilion collapsed overnight, but I know what Yuan Ling is planning!"


    "Although your body and spirit are gone, you still have the essence of your cultivation scattered between the heaven and the earth. I spent hundreds of thousands of years collecting them, and all of them are hidden in the holy sea of ??billions of miles. When your cultivation is still low, you may I can''t feel it, but with your current combat power, as long as you go to the holy sea, you can recall it instantly!"


    "The spirit of the plane I''m talking about is the spirit of the plane of the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "Yuan Ling refined the spirit of the plane with extremely powerful means, and until not long ago, it finally succeeded in refining!"


    "He wants to swallow this face spirit, so as to break through to the realm where the earth spirit dominates."


    "Maybe it''s because I took my natal golden blood, or maybe it''s because my performance has indeed gained his trust. In short, I am the one who guards the spirit of the plane!"


    "This thing is a treasure, and it is also the foundation of the Milky Way Starry Sky. It has been completely refined now, and it is not qualified to support the operation of the Milky Way Starry Sky."


    "You devour it, let your cultivation level increase rapidly, and you can also resist the invasion of Yuan Ling, Jing Zhong, and those extraterrestrial demons!"


    Emperor Shengmogu spoke extremely fast.


    This series of words only took less than three breaths.


    But the information contained in it made Su Han''s head explode!


    The spirit of the plane!


    As the real controller of the galaxy and starry sky, the spirit of the plane is also the "way of heaven" in the mouths of all monks!


    When Su Han learned from the mouth of Emperor Shengmo that Yuan Ling had actually refined the spirit of the plane, and wanted to take it as his own, Su Han was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked!


    First of all, he learned from his aunt Su Yun that plane spirits are not allowed to be refined.


    Any plane spirit is the most basic life in the universe, and only their presence can maintain the operation of the universe.


    Refining the spirit of the plane, this is a felony!


    Yuan Ling''s courage has reached an indescribable level.


    His methods are also shockingly strong!


    Secondly, Su Han thought of the many catastrophes he had experienced along the way.


    Since the spirit of the plane at that time had already been refined by Yuan Ling, it also meant that all the catastrophes... were actually brought down by Yuan Ling controlling the spirit of the plane!


    At that time, Yuan Ling may not have known that the person who crossed the catastrophe was Su Han, but he would not let any Tianjiao who could threaten him survive in the future, unless this Tianjiao could join the Star Alliance and be under his control.


    Or maybe, it was precisely because of the methods he used under the catastrophe that after revealing his identity, Jing Zhong learned that he was carrying a treasure!


    Coincidentally.


    This is really a big game of chess.


    Only when he really got to this point, can Su Han understand the evil of these bastards'' human nature!


    In addition to the spirit of the plane, there are two other things that Su Han kept in mind.


    The first thing is the essence of my cultivation after my physical and spiritual annihilation.


    Emperor Shengmogu has been collecting them secretly and hiding them in the holy sea of ??one billion miles.


    The One Billion Li Sacred Sea was originally built by Su Han in his previous life, and it contains the power of his cultivation. It is indeed the best place to hide the essence of Su Han''s cultivation after his fall.


    The second thing is the golden blood of Emperor Shengmogu!


    Sure enough, Yuan Ling wouldn''t take any chances. He understood how deep the relationship between Emperor Shengmogu and Su Han was.


    Therefore, even though Emperor Shengmogu knelt in front of him and surrendered, he still took away the golden blood of Emperor Shengmogu.


    Only in this way, can Emperor Shengmogu be truly regarded as his puppet!


    No wonder, when Emperor Shengmogu fought against Su Han, neither Yuan Ling nor Jing Zhong had any intention of intervening, nor did they worry about the temporary rebellion of Emperor Shengmogu.


    In fact, this is what Su Han is most worried about.


    As long as the golden blood of Emperor Shengmogu was not taken away by Yuan Ling, Su Han would be able to rescue Emperor Shengmogu whenever he had the chance.


    For example right now.


    However, since the natal golden blood is in the hands of Yuan Ling, it can be regarded as taking away the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor, and Yuan Ling can kill him anytime and anywhere!


    Everything is a long story, but it actually happened in a very short time.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Emperor Shengmogu pretended to resist, but he did use all his strength to break free from Su Han''s palm.


    He knew that Su Han was hesitating!


    Su Han shot again, with a gloomy expression, and smashed another magic spell of the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor.


    Only the Emperor Shengmogu said again: "Su Han, you are not a hesitant person. Only the spirit of the plane can make you break through to the source saint, and you can have the fighting power of the dominator realm! Only by swallowing the spirit of the plane can you Only you can fight against Jing Zhong, against Yuan Ling, and against extraterrestrial demons!"


    "I hate everything Yuan Ling has done, and I also hate the consciencelessness of those who rebel."


    "Don''t waste time, swallow!


    ! "


    Su Han clenched his fists tightly.


    In the eyes of others, he hated Emperor Shengmogu very much, and he couldn''t kill Emperor Shengmogu for a while, that''s why he was like this.


    In fact, Su Han was full of entanglements and struggles.


    "If I swallow the spirit of the plane in your body now, Yuan Ling will definitely notice it immediately, and you will definitely die!" Su Han said.


    "Death? Hahahaha... For the past few years, I''ve been lingering on my last breath. It can be said that life is worse than death!"


    Emperor Shengmogu laughed: "Su Han, you know me. The reason why I surrendered to Yuan Ling was because I wanted to hide my strength and bide my time. After the spirit of the plane is completely refined, I will destroy it in one fell swoop. I can''t kill Yuan Ling, but even if I die, I won''t let his plot succeed!"


    Emperor Shengmogu''s plan was indeed to destroy the spirit of the plane after it was successfully refined, so that the Yuan Ling could not break through to the master of the earth spirit.


    Su Han''s rebirth was unexpected, but it made him extremely ecstatic.


    Being able to leave the spirit of the plane to Su Han, Emperor Shengmogu felt that even death was worth it!


    "boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, the sanctuary suddenly trembled.


    In the next moment, in the direction of the Abyss River, a shocking blood-red light curtain burst out suddenly.


    It can be seen from anywhere that the light curtain floats in the void and condenses into a huge portal.


    From a distance, it looks like a blood-red pothole.


    Ripples rippled at the center of the portal, and a foot stepped out of it.


    This scene made all the races and monsters hold their breath!


    And those extraterritorial heavenly demons hiding in the blood-colored river all opened their eyes wide at this moment.


    Countless cheers came from their mouths.


    "The true emperor... is the true emperor!"


    "Welcome the true emperor!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5500

    Under the roaring and roaring cheers of the crowd, the figure in the portal also slowly walked out.


    It has completely degenerated from the appearance of an extraterrestrial demon, but looks very similar to a human being, except for a thumb-sized horn growing between the eyebrows.


    On this horn, there is a sharp barb!


    "It''s really not suitable for the body of the human race, but many big races in the universe are willing to transform into human form, and the Milky Way starry sky is where the human race lives, so the emperor can only wrong himself." This seems to be very young. The man spoke.


    He didn''t have any aura emanating from his body, but that strong sense of invisible oppression was no different from that of Gu Ling.


    This is enough to prove that he is an extraterrestrial demon who dominates the realm!


    The reason why the power of the Dominant Realm descended on the Milky Way starry sky, but did not cause the Milky Way starry sky to collapse, is obviously inseparable from the Myriad Realms Teleportation Array.


    Or maybe, the superpowers who protect Jing Zhong are also in the universe, manipulating this matter.


    "Congratulations to Haitian Zhenhuang!


    ! "


    Yu Gongbanhuang and other extraterrestrial demons spoke again, their eyes filled with intense fanaticism and faith, and they crawled down directly in the bloody river.


    "Where''s Linghuang?" Haitian Zhenhuang searched around.


    "Lord Zhenhuang, the Linghuang is in this person''s hands!" Hanyue Banhuang pointed to Su Han.


    "Um?"


    Haitian Zhenhuang looked at Su Han: "Which one are you?"


    Su Han didn''t have the leisure time to talk to Zhenhuang Haitian at all. He kept thinking about how to get back the golden blood of Emperor Shengmo Gudi from Yuanling''s hands.


    Su Han really can''t do it with the death of Emperor Saint Mogu to perfect his source of sainthood!


    As for Emperor Shengmogu, he kept urging Su Han, and the anxiety in his heart almost overflowed.


    He didn''t dare to take out the spirit of the plane without authorization. After all, the spirit of the plane is really too strong. What if he breaks through the block of the ancient spirit and takes away the spirit of the plane directly? His death is very worthless!


    "The ruler of the extraterrestrial celestial demon has arrived, how long do you have to wait!"


    Emperor Shengmogu roared through sound transmission: "Su Han, they just regarded the two of us as two dogs! Two dogs!


    ! "


    "They are watching us fight, this is a joke to them, I, Qin Kuang, can''t stand it, but I can''t do anything about it, but you, Su Han, are capable of resisting!"


    "Swallowing the spirit of the plane, you don''t need to care about my life and death. Kill Yuan Ling, kill Jing Zhong, and destroy those extraterritorial demons!"


    "Just treat it as revenge for me, Qin Kuang, and treat it as me, Qin Kuang, begging you, okay???"


    In Su Han''s silence, his speed increased sharply, and he came in front of Emperor Shengmogu in an instant.


    The fight between the two is really not acting.


    Emperor Shengmogu did use all his strength, and Su Han also showed his comprehensive combat power.


    If the two of them kept their hands, Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling would definitely notice it.


    Facts have also proved that the Holy Demon Gudi, who has already surpassed the seventh-order Dharma God, is still no match for Su Han even if he uses all his strength.


    Under the domination, Su Han is invincible!


    "Katsa!"


    At this moment, all the magic defenses of Emperor Shengmogu were broken by Su Han.


    With his right hand, he grabbed the neck of Emperor Shengmogu, and suppressed all his magical elements!


    Fight, stop at this moment.


    Emperor Shengmogu laughed and said: "Hahahaha... You Su Han is a waste! Even if you kill me, so what? The Tushen Pavilion has collapsed, and those old departments you used to be proud of are either rebellious or dead. It is you who live a new life, so what if you surpass the past?"


    "Everyone was killed by you! They were all killed by you! Hahahaha..."


    This joyful and angry laughter made King Ling and the others look gloomy and dripping water.


    As everyone knows, the emotion of Emperor Shengmogu at this moment is not aimed at Su Han, but at Yuan Ling!


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Su Han seemed to really want to kill Emperor Shengmo, Yuan Ling finally spoke.


    "Why, are you starting to worry about your lackey?"


    Su Han smiled: "Shouldn''t it? You Yuanling is a decisive and ruthless character, and there is someone who can make you worry? Or is there something about him that makes you worry?"


    Yuan Ling frowned, and immediately said calmly: "If you insist on thinking so, then you can do it."


    Su Han''s expression darkened!


    I saw that the resentment on Emperor Shengmogu''s face became stronger.


    Under this resentment, there is an indescribable anxiety hidden.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Under the attention of everyone, Su Han let out a long sigh of relief.


    He just grabbed Emperor Shengmogu, but he didn''t kill him.


    This made Emperor Shengmogu almost collapse!


    As for Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong, there were sarcasm on their faces.


    "Sure enough, you, Su Han, still can''t do anything!"


    Jing Zhong sneered and said, "My dear brother, do you think you value love and righteousness? But in my opinion, you are just indecisive! With your character, how can you take on such a big responsibility? How can you lead the people to grow and develop if the kingdom of the underworld is entrusted to you?"


    "You are not worthy! Su Han, you are really not worthy to be the prince!"


    Yuan Ling stood aside and watched quietly.


    The Haitian True Emperor who just arrived has also learned about Su Han''s identity from the mouths of Yugong Banhuang and other foreign heavenly demons.


    He obviously has no plans to make a move yet, after all, Su Han''s identity is different.


    If Su Han must die, it must be Jing Zhong who killed him, or he killed himself in the world.


    If the extraterritorial celestial demon can''t kill him, try not to kill him.


    Where is the Ziming universe country? Maybe Kaitian Supreme looks down on this prince, but the Ziming king attaches great importance to him.


    If Su Han really died in the hands of the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory, and was found out by the Lord Ziming, there would inevitably be some troubles.


    Su Han looked very ugly.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Yuan Ling with a gloomy expression: "You dare to let the Holy Mo Gudi show up at will, you must have your confidence. It seems that his natal golden blood is already in your hands?"


    Yuan Ling smiled slightly, flipped his palm, and immediately a drop of natal golden blood emerged.


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said, "Tell me, what will you do to let him go?"


    Hearing these words, Emperor Shengmogu shrank his eyes.


    Damn Su Han, why can''t you understand human speech!


    !


    "You two, only one of you will survive."


    Without Yuan Ling opening his mouth, Jing Zhong said first: "Since you care about him so much, why don''t you use your body in exchange? But now you are no longer qualified to negotiate terms with me, and I will not give you another chance to condense avatars , everything on you, including your life, will belong to me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5501

    "My husband can''t!"


    "Father!"


    "Sovereign, don''t listen to this nonsense. Since Qin Kuang has defected to the Star Alliance, what else is there to miss? He is your former best friend, and now he has gone on two paths!"


    Seeing the strong hesitation in Su Han''s eyes...


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5502

    As soon as these words came out, the audience was dead silent!


    "Su Han, are you crazy?!"


    Emperor Shengmogu finally couldn''t help but roared out.


    Even if he couldn''t let Su Han devour the spirit of the plane, he would never let Su Han die because of him!


    "I have succumbed to Yuan Ling''s command, what qualifications do you have to deserve your death for me!


    ! "


    Su Han turned his head and stared at Emperor Shengmogu coldly.


    "You are the least qualified to speak at this moment, understand?"


    Saint Mogudi was taken aback.


    Not because of Su Han''s coldness, but because of the meaning contained in Su Han''s words.


    It was as if Su Han never believed that he could really rebel.


    This is a deep understanding of each other!


    Of course, Jing Zhong''s mind is full of the phrase ''I am willing to be taken away by you''.


    As for what Emperor Shengmogu said and what his attitude was, it was no longer important.


    From Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling''s point of view, perhaps because of Su Han''s determination, Emperor Shengmogu dared to move, and that''s why he suddenly woke up at this moment.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as Su Han can be taken away, then Jing Zhong will have fulfilled his sole purpose of coming to the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    How could it be as important as seizing a house for a mere Saint Mo Gudi?


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Jing Zhong laughed and said: "My dear brother, congratulations, you have made the most correct choice! From today on, brother Wei will replace you and roam the entire universe!"


    After the words fell, Jing Zhong waved his hand.


    Yuan Ling naturally understood what Jing Zhong meant, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He always felt that this incident was too weird, even though Su Han seemed really crazy.


    Su Han would rather give up the entire Milky Way starry sky for a Holy Mogu Emperor?


    Even if we don''t talk about the Milky Way Starry Sky, we only talk about Su Han''s wives and children...


    It is certainly true to say that Su Han is acting on his emotions.


    However, in Su Han''s heart, his wives and children are not as important as Emperor Shengmogu?


    At this moment, Yuan Ling suddenly felt that his understanding of Su Han didn''t seem quite right?


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Jing Zhong had already issued an order, so Yuan Ling naturally wouldn''t, and didn''t dare to resist.


    "Wow!"


    The natal golden blood was thrown out from Yuan Ling''s hand.


    At the same time, Jing Zhong''s figure also rushed towards Su Han.


    He could feel that Su Han had already restrained all the strength in his body. With his strength in the dominant realm, it was impossible for Su Han to organize an effective resistance when he reached Su Han.


    "Help me!" Saint Mo Gudi looked at Gu Ling.


    The ancient spirit looked cold.


    Not to mention helping Emperor Shengmogu, he has the urge to kill Emperor Shengmogu at this moment!


    However, since Su Han has already chosen to do this, if Emperor Shengmo dies again, all of this will be even more worthless!


    Therefore, under the cold snort, Gu Ling still waved his hand and grabbed the drop of golden blood of Emperor Shengmogu.


    So far, if Yuan Ling wants to snatch the golden blood of his life, he can''t kill Gu Ling in an instant.


    Obviously, even if he is a Human Sovereign Master at the perfection level, it is impossible to do it.


    When Gu Ling grabbed the drop of natal golden blood, Jing Zhong''s figure had already arrived in front of Su Han.


    He stretched out his palm, and all the power of the Dominant Realm surged out.


    The cultivation level of Yuan Ling''s avatar is only at the early stage of the Emperor''s domination, but it is a dominator after all. The terrifying coercion banned Su Han in an instant, and now even if Su Han wanted to resist, he couldn''t resist!


    "My good brother, thank you for my brother!"


    Jing Zhong was completely relieved, a ray of soul thought flew out from between his brows, and directly plunged into Su Han''s mind.


    Carry out the seizure!


    This scene actually happened in front of countless human races and monsters.


    They all closed their eyes, with different expressions on their faces.


    There is sorrow, there is anger, there is ridicule, and there is helplessness...


    In anyone''s mind, since they have reached this point, Su Han must have no room for maneuver.


    No matter how strong a half-step master is, he will not be the opponent of the master!


    "Stupid!"


    A sigh sounded from the void, and a middle-aged figure sitting cross-legged, with astonishing lightning flashes all over his body, emerged.


    It is the first master of the demon clan, the demon ancestor!


    His face was full of regret and unwillingness.


    Beside him, a second figure stepped out.


    It was exactly what Gu Ling said before, the second monster master who is likely to appear!


    Tu Ning dominates!


    However, at this moment, even if the two monster masters appeared at the same time, it would already make no human race and monsters interested.


    Including the ancient spirit, there are a total of three rulers on the Milky Way starry sky side.


    Yuan Ling also belongs to the master of the Milky Way Starry Sky, but he has already betrayed the Milky Way Starry Sky and stood on the united front with the extraterritorial demons.


    Moreover, Yuan Ling''s strength is stronger than that of Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning!


    That is to say, even if Jing Zhong is seizing Su Han at the moment and cannot draw his hands to fight, Yuan Ling and the true emperor Haitian of the extraterrestrial demon are enough to restrain the three masters including Gu Ling.


    Under such circumstances, the greatest hope of the Milky Way Starry Sky has given up on itself, and what are the remaining creatures to use to resist the extraterrestrial celestial demons?


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The monstrous power of dominance surged from Jing Zhong''s body, enveloping Su Han in an instant.


    Su Han really didn''t resist at all, which made the last bit of doubt in Jing Zhong''s heart disappear.


    As far as Jing Zhong is concerned, with his mastery level cultivation base, it is really much easier to seize a half-step master than when he seized the primordial spirit avatar.


    The nine origins, the four levels of cultivation, the nine domains, the techniques of the nine domains...


    Everything about Su Han emerged from Jing Zhong''s mind at this moment.


    He swears that he has never been so excited in his life as he is at this moment!


    He stared at Su Han''s eyes, and saw that the coldness, resentment and other emotions in the latter''s eyes were fading rapidly, gradually becoming lifeless and empty.


    Jing Zhong naturally understood that this was a sign that Su Han''s consciousness was about to disappear!


    "For a so-called best friend, you actually gave up your own life, and the lives of all your relatives!"


    Jing Zhong laughed loudly: "If you are such a waste who only knows how to use emotions, if you really ascend the throne and become the prince of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, then my days in the Ziming Universe Kingdom will be over!"


    "Shua!"


    As the voice fell, Jing Zhong''s soul thought completely entered Su Han''s body.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes were completely dull.


    His soul seems to have been completely occupied by Jing Zhong.


    However--


    Just when everyone thought that Jing Zhong was about to devour Su Han.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Su Han''s body exploded suddenly!


    The terrifying explosive force swept through the surrounding void, and even the ancient spirits who were not far away quickly waved their hands to block this indiscriminate attacking force.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5503

    "Um?"


    The sudden self-explosion of Su Han''s body made many people look puzzled.


    They knew very well that Jing Zhong couldn''t do this on purpose.


    Because what Jing Zhong wanted was Su Han''s body!


    When Su Han blew himself up, how could he seize the house?


    Then again, if Su Han did this on purpose, wouldn''t he himself be destroyed?


    "asshole!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong''s soul thought rushed out of the self-destructing body.


    All the smiles on his face disappeared, and all his emotions were reduced to two words at this moment¡ªanger!


    Boundless anger!


    "Su Han, you''re kidding me!


    ! "


    The anger in Jing Zhong''s heart cannot be described in words.


    He was about to succeed in devouring it, but he never thought that Su Han would rather use self-detonation in exchange for the life of Emperor Shengmogu, than allow himself to take him away!


    That is to say, under the condition that Emperor Shengmogu has withdrawn his golden blood and his life is no longer threatened for the time being...


    He, Jing Zhong, got nothing!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The soul thought returned to the body of Yuan Ling''s avatar, Jing Zhong kept bombarding the four directions, and the void within a radius of tens of thousands of miles turned into pitch black.


    "He still has a hand...this bastard, he still has a hand!


    ! "Jing Zhong kept roaring.


    It''s a pity that the human race and monsters below were not happy because Jing Zhong didn''t succeed.


    Because they knew that even if Jing Zhong did not succeed, Su Han would not be able to come back.


    No one can be resurrected after self-destruct!


    The fundamental meaning of self-destruction is self-destruction of the soul!


    The body is just an addition.


    "Do it..."


    Jing Zhong was so gloomy to the extreme: "Do it for me, the prince, and kill all these bastards!


    ! "


    How could Jing Zhong not be angry when all the preparations for so many years were in vain?


    After the words fell, Jing Zhong first rushed to Emperor Shengmogu.


    "Su Han desperately wants to save you from the consequences of his eternal reincarnation. That prince will tear you to pieces today!"


    "He won''t let this prince succeed, and this prince won''t let him have a good time!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    A terrifying attack fell from the top of his head, and all the defenses on Emperor Shengmogu collapsed in an instant.


    He spat out a big mouthful of blood, his body flew upside down, his face was pale, and he almost fainted.


    After being silent for so many years, Emperor Shengmo Gudi''s cultivation has already broken through the seventh-order Dharma God, but reached the ninth-level like the water bottle!


    However, under the attack of the Dominant Realm, Emperor Shengmogu''s full defense was useless.


    He barely blocked the blow, so that he could not be killed instantly, but he was already in a state of serious injuries.


    Jing Zhong looked crazy, and once again made a pilgrimage to Emperor Mogu to chase after him.


    But at this time, Gu Ling made a move.


    "Get back!"


    Under the cold drink, Gu Ling fought Jing Zhong once in an instant.


    Both of them had the same level of cultivation, neither of them got any benefits, and they retreated some distance after everything was done.


    "Yuan Ling, what are you still doing in a daze, kill them for my prince!


    ! "Jing Zhong roared.


    Yuan Ling knew what kind of terrifying background Jing Zhong had in the universe.


    Afraid that Jing Zhong would burn his anger on him, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "The eighth prince calms down. Although he failed to take Su Han away, his subordinates have prepared a big gift for you. After the eighth prince devours it, there must be some breakthrough!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Jing Zhong calmed down a little.


    "What gift?"


    "The spirit of the plane of the Milky Way Starry Sky!" Yuan Ling said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    Even Jing Zhong could not help but gasp.


    "Do you know that the spirit of the plane is the foundation of the universe, and the Ministry of Justice does not allow any creature to devour the spirit of the plane, including the Supreme!"


    "Subordinates naturally understand this, but His Majesty''s descent into the Milky Way starry sky has already been concealed from the sky, and the invasion of the extraterrestrial demons has not attracted the attention of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Justice. What is it to swallow a spirit of a plane?"


    Yuan Ling spoke very fast: "Your Highness, you can rest assured that as early as a long time ago, this subordinate has already refined the spirit of the plane. To be honest, this subordinate originally prepared it for himself, but this subordinate I really can''t see His Highness being so angry like this! This subordinate would rather not use it himself, but must dedicate it to His Highness!"


    "You are so bold!" Jing Zhong snorted coldly.


    There are too many benefits of devouring the spirit of the plane, how can it be as simple as improving the cultivation base?


    Looking at the entire universe, not to mention those real supreme beings, even the false supreme beings must have devoured the spirit of the plane!


    In the absence of the Supreme Dao, if the source is regarded as the strongest force under the Supreme, the spirit of the plane is the root of those pseudo-Supreme to attack the Supreme!


    Only at the level of the pseudo-supreme can one truly appreciate the benefits of the spirit of the plane!


    Therefore, after hearing Yuan Ling''s words, the anger in Jing Zhong''s heart did decrease a little.


    "How much longer?" Jing Zhong asked.


    "It should be soon, this subordinate will go and have a look." Yuan Ling said.


    "Don''t look at it!"


    No, Emperor Shengmogu suddenly said: "Your plane spirit has been completely refined, but if you want to dedicate it to Jing Zhong, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    As the voice fell, Emperor Shengmogu raised his hand, and a milky white light group appeared in his hand.


    Inside the light group is a thin figure that looks like a transparent elf.


    Its form is very cute, but its eyes are closed.


    This is the spirit of the plane!


    After being completely refined, the eyes of this plane spirit can never be opened.


    On the outside of the light group, there is a terrifying magical element.


    That was played by Emperor Shengmogu on purpose!


    As long as he is willing, he can completely destroy the spirit of the plane in a ten-thousandth of an instant!


    The spirit of the plane has no ability to resist, and it is impossible for Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong to rush over in such a short time.


    If it was Jing Zhong who was angry before, now it is Yuan Ling''s turn.


    "You stole my plane spirit???" Yuan Ling couldn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t even think of it yourself? The refinement was completed so soon?"


    Emperor Shengmogu sneered and said, "If I hadn''t completed the refinement, I wouldn''t have been able to bring it out, but now... it''s already mine! Whether I devour it or destroy it is up to you." Can''t stop it!"


    "hateful!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling''s mentality burst instantly!


    His return to the Milky Way Starry Sky has two purposes in total.


    The first purpose is to let Su Han die.


    The second purpose is to devour the spirit of the plane!


    If Su Han could be snatched by Jing Zhong, then Yuan Ling planned to swallow this spirit of face himself.


    But now, Jing Zhong didn''t succeed, so he could only dedicate the spirit of the plane to Jing Zhong to minimize Jing Zhong''s anger.


    But at this moment¡ª


    Not to mention that Jing Zhong did not succeed in seizing the house, even the spirit of the plane was stolen by Emperor Shengmogu!


    If you really steal a chicken, you can lose a lot of rice, and you lose your wife and lose your army!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5504

    "Yuan Ling, Yuan Ling, you have been calculating since countless years ago, but you have calculated thousands of times, and you have not calculated this scene?"


    Emperor Shengmogu laughed loudly: "Why do you think I should submit to you? Do you think I really want to live by stealth? Do you think you took my life''s golden blood and asked me to help you look after the plane? Ling, I really don''t dare to have any thoughts of resistance?"


    "It''s true that I''m Su Han''s best friend, but you and I haven''t known each other for a day or two. You don''t even know what kind of person I am!"


    "Yes, I really can''t reach the realm of being a ruler. In your eyes, I am just like an ant."


    "and then?"


    "Don''t you have to stand there obediently, watching the spirit of the plane appear in my hand, but you don''t even dare to fart!"


    "If I want to destroy the spirit of the plane, can you stop it? Don''t have any illusions, you can''t stop it!"


    "The golden blood of my life has returned to my body, what else do you use to threaten me!"


    "You''ve been scheming against Su Han all the time, why haven''t I been scheming against you all the time?!"


    "It''s impossible for me to kill you, and it''s impossible for me to avenge those old departments in the Tushen Pavilion, but I can make your plan go to Donghai, hahahaha!"


    Hearing the loud laughter of Emperor Shengmogu, the crowd of people below showed surprise again.


    The scene reversed and reversed, and they couldn''t react for a while.


    But with a little thought, they''ll know¡ª


    Holy Mogu Emperor, there is no betrayal!


    The reason why he succumbed to Yuan Ling''s hand was because of this spirit of face!


    Over the years, Emperor Shengmogu has been trying his best, and what he has been waiting for is this moment!


    King Ling, Xiao Yuhui, Aquarius...


    And Gu Ling included!


    Everyone remembered what they had said when they scolded Emperor Shengmogu earlier, and they also remembered the murderous intent and hatred they had raised against Emperor Shengmogu!


    A deep sense of remorse and guilt could not help rising to my heart at this moment.


    A figure in a blue dress walked out of the crowd.


    Her name is Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er has actually seen Emperor Shengmogu since his appearance, but Xiang''er has never spoken.


    She really didn''t know how to speak.


    This is the first time this father, who has never met, has met since birth until now.


    Maybe he doesn''t even know himself?


    But he betrayed Su Han, betrayed all the people who put their hopes in him, and sided with Yuan Ling!


    Even though this is Xiang''er''s biological father, Xiang''er still knows what is right and wrong after all.


    Xiang''er couldn''t believe all this, so she never dared to speak.


    And now...


    She finally has the courage!


    Father is not a traitor who is greedy for life and afraid of death, nor is he a wolf-hearted person!


    He is a great hero who puts his own life and death at risk and desperately wants to destroy Yuan Ling''s plan!


    "Father!"


    Xiang''er was very calm, with a sweet smile on her face.


    And her opening made Emperor Shengmogu startled, but the magic element in his hand never stopped working.


    As long as Yuan Ling dares to make a move, he dares to destroy it in an instant!


    "You are?" Emperor Shengmogu looked at Xiang''er.


    "My name is Xiang''er, and I''m your daughter."


    Xiang''er said calmly: "My mother is called Nu Jing, and everyone calls her the ''Queen of Destruction''."


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Shengmogu was instantly moved!


    Queen of Destruction...


    Xianger...


    Already have a daughter?


    "I have inherited your mantle, and I am also a magician, and I am also a full-attribute magician."


    Xiang''er continued to speak, with a sad smile on her face.


    She knew very well that her father would undoubtedly die today.


    Even if the three masters, Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and even Tu Ning, were all present, no one could stop Yuan Ling''s murderous intent on the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor.


    The first time we meet, but it will also be the last time we meet.


    Xiang''er kept smiling as much as possible, letting her father see her best side.


    "My mother rarely told me about you, but every time she mentioned you, there was a smile on her always cold face."


    "She loves you very much, and I love you very much."


    "You did not disappoint us, you are indeed a great hero!"


    These words were heard, and the surrounding crowd had already fallen into silence.


    No matter who it is, they can feel the pain in Xiang''er''s heart.


    "hero¡­¡­"


    Tears welled up in Emperor Shengmogu''s eyes: "Little girl, as a father, I feel guilty for meeting you in this way. Don''t blame me."


    "I have never blamed you. If there is a next life, I hope to see you from the moment I was born, and then our family of three will never practice again, and we will live a hundred years in peace and joy as mortals." children said.


    Emperor Shengmogu felt oppressed in his chest, as if blocked by a big rock, he wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Yuan Ling finally spoke again.


    "Qin Kuang, hand over the spirit of the plane, and I can let you go once and let you reunite with your daughter!"


    Emperor Shengmogu shook his head with a sneer on his face: "Are you dreaming?"


    Yuan Ling looked extremely ugly: "If you insist on destroying the spirit of the plane, then I will torture your daughter to death in front of you! I want to see, between the spirit of the plane and your daughter, Which would you choose!"


    "How dare you!" Emperor Shengmogu showed a gloomy expression.


    "It seems that your daughter is more important." Yuan Ling sneered.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry."


    Xiang''er resolutely said: "If you die sooner or later, then I will leave before you. In the next life, you and I will be reunited!"


    "This seat won''t let you die, how can you die?!" Yuan Ling stared at Xiang''er.


    "If you want to kill her, you have to ask the old man if he agrees!" Gu Ling snorted coldly.


    At the same time as he opened his mouth, Yao Zu and Tu Ning Master also stood in front of Yuan Ling.


    It''s not that Yuan Ling doesn''t want to make a move, but to him, the spirit of the plane is the most precious!


    As long as Emperor Shengmogu hasn''t destroyed the spirit of the plane, there is still room for maneuver.


    "Yuan Ling, your so-called thorough plan is really full of loopholes!"


    Jing Zhong gritted his teeth and looked at Yuan Ling: "Prince Su Han Su Han failed to swallow it successfully, and this so-called gift was stolen by others. Tell me, what else can you do? I say you are a waste , do you have an opinion?"


    Yuan Ling''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    He knew that Jing Zhong was trying to suppress his anger to talk to him.


    If you want to ask who is the most aggrieved person today, there is no doubt that it is Jing Zhong.


    Neither Su Han nor the spirit of the plane succeeded.


    And this, it turned out to be a certainty!


    "Qin Kuang, what on earth do you want to do!


    ! "Yuan Ling roared in a low voice.


    Before Emperor Shengmogu could speak, the teleportation array of ten thousand realms on the void of the Abyss River rippled again.


    Another two figures that looked like humans, but had horns between their eyebrows, and there was a barb on the horns, walked out of them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5505

    As the two figures walked out, blood mist swept across the sky, and the thousands of miles of pitch-black void that was smashed by Jing Zhong''s anger turned completely blood red at this moment.


    There is no doubt at all, and no need to think too much.


    Those are two other heavenly demons who rule the outside world like the True Emperor Haitian!


    The human race and the demons were completely desperate, but their unyielding heart made them feel a strong indignation and hatred.


    "Do it!"


    True Emperor Haitian didn''t have any nonsense at all, and when the other two true emperor-level powerhouses arrived, he directly ordered.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The extraterritorial heavenly demons such as Yugong Banhuang who were hiding in the blood-colored river had long been aggrieved, and now they all rushed out when they heard the order from Haitian Zhenhuang.


    At the same time, the blood mist rolled back, and many figures rushed out from the huge teleportation array of ten thousand realms.


    But this time, it''s not a real emperor level powerhouse.


    The three true emperors of Haitian are using all the blood mist that has condensed at this moment to summon other people of the extraterritorial demon clan!


    There are half-emperors, ancestor-sage-level auras, emperor-sage-level auras, and even lower ones.


    Endless!


    "Haitian, what are you doing!" Yuan Ling shouted.


    "You are too hesitant, this will only slow down the pace of my family''s battle in the galaxy and starry sky." Haitian Zhenhuang said impatiently.


    "You can''t do anything until the spirit of the plane is in your hands!" Yuan Ling said again.


    "The spirit of the plane is not rare for our family, what does it have to do with us?" Haitian Zhenhuang sneered.


    But Jing Zhong said: "Maybe it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with this prince! This time, this prince came to the Milky Way Starry Sky, and it can be said that there is nothing to gain. Don''t annoy this prince, otherwise, this prince will What happened here spreads in the universe, even if the highest clan of demons outside your territory has a strong man in the Ministry of Industry, they will not be able to protect you!"


    Hearing these words, Haitian Zhenhuang paused.


    He didn''t worry about whether the spirit of the plane would be destroyed. Although this object had great effects on any race, as long as he could get the spirit of the plane, it would definitely fall into Jing Zhong''s hands.


    But Jing Zhong''s words made Zhenhuang Haitian feel scruples.


    He also has a general understanding of what kind of person Jing Zhong is. If this guy is crazy, he will really expose this matter!


    At that time, the Ministry of Industry will be furious, and it will not be worth the loss if it uses the extraterritorial celestial demons to attack.


    "How long are you going to delay!"


    Haitian Zhenhuang said coldly: "Su Han is dead, are you still going to be threatened by this guy with the spirit of the plane? If he doesn''t give it to you for the rest of his life, you won''t do it for the rest of his life?"


    Hearing Zhenhuang Haitian''s displeasure, he was short of yelling ''trash''.


    "That''s my prince''s business, you just stay there for me!"


    Jing Zhong glared at Zhenhuang Haitian, then looked at Emperor Shengmogu again: "Say, what do you want?"


    "time!"


    Emperor Shengmogu didn''t hesitate: "Give enough time to the Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    "When your cultivation base has improved, you have enough dominance level, and you are not afraid of our clan''s invasion, then you will hand over the spirit of the plane?"


    Haitian Zhenhuang laughed disdainfully: "When will we have to wait? Ten thousand years? One hundred thousand years? Or one million years? When it really comes to that time, can you still hand over the spirit of the plane? If anyone believes in you, Who is an idiot!"


    The latter sentence was obviously meant for Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong.


    "This is impossible!"


    Jing Zhong is not a fool either: "I will give you another chance to say the conditions that I can accept, such as letting you and your daughter go!"


    "I, Qin Kuang, have endured for so many years, and I have already passed enough of the days of swallowing my anger!"


    Emperor Shengmogu said: "Just let me go, and my daughter? What about the Phoenix Sect? What about the human race? What about the demon clan? They fight side by side with the creatures in the sanctuary, and I live for myself, so Disregarding their life and death? Jing Zhong, you think highly of me too!"


    Jing Zhong''s patience is wearing down bit by bit.


    Only to hear Emperor Shengmogu said again: "Three days! Give me three days to think about it! If you don''t agree, then I will destroy this face spirit now!"


    "Dream!" Haitian Zhenhuang really couldn''t help it.


    But Jing Zhong said: "Okay, then three days! After three days, if you still dare to play tricks on my prince, then this prince will not want this face-faced spirit anymore. You know what kind of consequences that will be!"


    In three days, let alone the Holy Mogu Emperor, even the entire Milky Way starry sky can''t make any big waves, so Jing Zhong naturally doesn''t care.


    He looked at Zhenhuang Haitian''s gritted teeth, and said again: "It''s only three days, if he still hasn''t answered after three days, then this prince will help you all to kill this Milky Way starry sky!"


    Haitian Zhenhuang thought for a while, but in the end he still didn''t dare to take this risk.


    "Okay, then give them three days, but at the same time he handed over the spirit of the plane, he must also hand over the Spirit Emperor!"


    "Yes." Emperor Shengmogu nodded.


    When Su Han blew himself up, neither the Holy Child Sumeru Ring nor the ordinary storage rings were left behind.


    Not all were destroyed, but disappeared out of thin air!


    Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air!


    It is precisely because these things disappeared out of thin air that Emperor Shengmogu chose the so-called ''three days'' to consider.


    Even though Emperor Shengmogu couldn''t believe it, he still vaguely felt that...


    Su Han is not dead!


    "All extraterrestrial demons, all return to the bloody river!"


    Emperor Shengmogu said: "You and Yuan Ling also return to the sanctuary, and you are not allowed to appear in the southern region before three days have passed!"


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath, trying to suppress the aggrieved feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t speak either, and left with Yuan Ling.


    Haitian Zhenhuang and other extraterritorial demons stared at the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor for a while, and then retreated back to the bloody river amidst extremely ugly expressions.


    A plane spirit won another three days for the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    However, no one was delighted.


    Su Han has already blew himself up, it can be said that his body and spirit are completely destroyed.


    Let alone three days, even if he could live for another three years, thirty years, or even three hundred years, so what?


    Including these three true emperor level extraterritorial demons, the opponent has a total of five rulers!


    Not to mention, there is also Yuan Ling, the strongest existence who has reached the consummation of the Emperor.


    No matter in terms of quantity or strength, the Milky Way starry sky is showing a one-sided trend.


    Three days... what''s the use?


    "Go back first."


    Emperor Shengmogu glanced at Gu Ling.


    Gu Ling always felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the heart of Emperor Shengmogu.


    He exchanged glances with the Yaozu and Master Tu Ning, and the three masters all went towards the Phoenix Sect at the same time.


    All the clans and monsters also shrank at this moment, with the Phoenix Sect as the foundation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5506

    Phoenix Sect.


    Phoenix Hall.


    All the ancestor-level, half-step masters, and masters of the galaxy starry sky are sitting here.


    Outside the main hall, a light curtain was set down by three strong masters of the domination realm to prevent anyone from secretly eavesdropping on everyone''s conversation.


    Emperor Shengmogu didn''t let it go either,...


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5507

    One billion miles of holy sea.


    Although this is the surface of the water created by Su Han with his cultivation at the beginning, after so many years of silence, the fall of Su Han in the previous life, and the suppression of the holy sea of ??a billion miles by the demon ancestor...


    Here, it seems to have become an ordinary sea.


    There are many ordinary...


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5508

    It was Su Han''s twentieth year of retreat in the One Billion Li Holy Sea.


    The originally dry river channel has been completely filled with river water at this moment.


    The shackle is a sluice for this river.


    Break through the sluice, and you can break through the shackles!


    "In another ten years, it will be almost..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    The moon rises and the moon sets outside.


    In the valley of the holy son Sumeru, day after day.


    When the thirtieth year of retreat came, the hard water gate formed by the shackles suddenly made the sound of Kacha.


    There is a crack from which gradually emerges.


    Just like the glass was broken, with the appearance of the first crack, the second, third, fourth...


    The dense cracks are completely covered in that kind of shackles and peace!


    Until Su Han devoured the last of the power of heaven and earth, the fruits of his cultivation were all eaten up, and the essence of his cultivation had already been completely absorbed¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The floodgates are wide open!


    The shackles were completely broken, and the river that was about to overflow, like a torrent, poured towards the river behind the shackles.


    Su Han understood that the river in the back...is called Yuansheng!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A violent breath vibrated from Su Han''s body.


    The coercion was much stronger than before, and it permeated the entire Holy Son Sumeru in an instant.


    The power that belonged to Yuan Sheng and surpassed Yuan Sheng countless times filled Su Han''s body.


    After thirty years of retreat, with the accumulation of countless resources, Su Han finally broke through the bottleneck, breaking through from the tenth level Taoist to the first level source sage!


    The higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to break through.


    Although Su Han was extremely excited at the moment, he still felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It is so difficult for Taoist Saint to break through to Yuansheng, how difficult will it be when Yuansheng breaks through Emperor Saint and Emperor Saint breaks through Patriarch?


    There is also the last leap of the great realm - the ancestor, to the master!


    To be honest, the current Su Han doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    I don''t even want to think about it, it''s really annoying.


    After reaching the realm of the source sage, Su Han was keenly aware of the obvious changes in the nine origins he had mastered.


    Centering on the holy son Sumeru, a storm formed between heaven and earth, and the water surface of the holy sea of ??a billion miles was completely swept away.


    The law of the fire attribute, the order of the fire attribute, the original power of the fire attribute...


    The law of lightning, the order of lightning, the original power of lightning...


    But all the nine sources controlled by Su Han rushed into the storm at this moment, and combined with Su Han''s own source power!


    Before he reached Yuansheng, the power of origin that Su Han could use was limited to the origin of the attributes he controlled.


    After breaking through, what he can use is the origin of the same attribute in the whole world.


    This is the gap!


    This is why only when you reach Yuan Sheng can you use the power of the source perfectly!


    Feeling the long-lost terrifying power in his body, Su Han suddenly stood up from the valley.


    The breakthrough of Taoist and Yuansheng''s shackles is also his breakthrough in half-step domination and dominance realm in terms of comprehensive combat power!


    After many years, Su Han finally opened the door to the battle power of the Dominant Realm with the cultivation base of a first-level source saint!


    It can be said that he is just a source saint.


    But it is also possible to say that he is an early ruler of the Human Sovereign!


    !


    "Back then, after possessing this kind of power, I suddenly fell..."


    Su Han murmured: "Walking around, now, after all, I came back again!"


    "Om~"


    At this moment, the familiar buzzing sound suddenly came from the sky and the earth.


    A voice that only Su Han could hear came from nowhere and fell into Su Han''s ears.


    "With the posture of the ten-fold Taoist saint, break through the source saint, and the award-freedom!"


    Su Han couldn''t help frowning when these words caught his ears.


    Breaking through from the Tenfold Quasi-Saint to the Void Saint, Su Han won two trips to the Supreme.


    Breaking through from the tenfold illusory sage to the mortal sage, Su Han had the opportunity to open the illusion of the starry sky.


    Breaking through from tenth mortal sage to Dao sage, Su Han obtained the scroll of heaven and earth!


    Now, Su Han has been rewarded again for breaking through from Tenth Level Dao Sage to Yuan Sage.


    Free as you like!


    To be honest, Su Han didn''t quite understand the meaning of "freedom as one wishes".


    "Dare to ask senior, what does this mean?" Su Han asked.


    It was obvious that no one would answer him.


    Su Han showed helplessness: "It means to let me choose freely? Can I directly make my cultivation reach the Supreme?"


    There was still silence all around.


    Su Han stood here alone talking to himself, if someone really heard it, they would definitely regard him as an idiot.


    "Then I choose to let Yuan Ling die, let Jing Zhong die, let the Heavenly Demon plane collapse, and let all the extraterritorial Heavenly Demons die!" Su Han raised his head to the sky and screamed.


    In the valley, only Su Han''s voice echoed.


    The voice that came from nowhere still didn''t give Su Han any response.


    "Is this called ''freedom''? Is this called ''follow your heart''?" Su Han frowned, and snorted with displeasure on his face.


    The storm outside is still going on, and it is estimated that the holy son Sumeru will appear soon.


    If ordinary people go from Dao Sheng to Yuan Sheng, this situation will never happen.


    The reason for this is because Su Han possesses nine sources, and the power to drive the source is too much!


    Su Han knew well that Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong might have already noticed the difference in Shenghai. If he didn''t make a choice, he would have no chance!


    "I want my cultivation to improve!"


    Su Han shouted loudly: "Improve as much as you can!"


    Unable to use this kind of reward to kill Yuan Ling, Jing Zhong, and those extraterrestrial demons, Su Han''s only choice right now is to improve his cultivation.


    If the owner of that voice still can''t agree, then Su Han will really scold her.


    Facts have proved that Su Han''s request is not too excessive, and the other party can still agree.


    "Whoa!


    ! "


    On the top void of the Milky Way starry sky, a beam of light came from the deepest part of the universe.


    This beam of light is so thick that it occupies nearly one-tenth of the range of the holy sea. It penetrates the holy sea in an instant, pierces through the holy son Sumeru, and wraps Su Han in the valley inside!


    Su Han closed his eyes reflexively.


    The intense radiance contained in that beam of light seemed extremely glaring at that moment.


    Countless unknown energies rushed out from the beam of light, piercing into Su Han''s body like a cultivation empowerment.


    "Katsa!"


    Just for a moment, the extremely familiar crisp sound came out of Su Han''s body.


    It was the sound of the bottleneck being broken!


    "boom!


    ! "


    With the appearance of this voice, Su Han, who had just broken through to the first level of Yuansheng, actually broke through again and was directly promoted to the second level!


    Su Han never expected that the other party would actually agree to such a thing as improving his cultivation.


    You know, the resources he needs now are extremely terrifying!


    Before Su Han was shocked, the second and third kacha sounds came from Su Han''s body within a short moment.


    Triple Origin Saint!


    Fourfold Origin Saint!


    !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5509

    Break triple!


    From the first level source saint, directly reached the fourth level source saint!


    The time taken is no more than three breaths!


    Su Han can hardly imagine the resources used!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When Su Han broke through to the fourth-level source saint, the beam of light that reached the sky shrank rapidly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before.


    Su Han stood in the valley blankly, as if he was dreaming!


    Breaking through from the tenth level Taoist saint to the first level source saint, he spent 300,000 yuan in the holy son Sumeru ring, using ancient source crystals, blood energy, cultivation fruit, and the essence of cultivation left by his previous life. time of year.


    And from the first level of source saint, to the fourth level of source saint...


    It only took three breaths!


    This is the reward given by the other party?


    For a moment, Su Han even felt that the resources needed to break through to the second and third levels of source saints would not be used at all.


    But in fact, from the first level to the second level source saint, definitely requires more resources than the tenth level Dao saint to the first level source saint!


    It was hard for Su Han to imagine what kind of energy was contained in that beam of light, and how terrifying the existence that struck down this beam of light was!


    !


    "Fourfold Origin Saint..."


    Su Han murmured excitedly: "This reward is really a pillow when you doze off!"


    To a certain extent, even if that kind of reward can really kill Yuan Ling, kill Jing Zhong, or even destroy the extraterritorial demon clan, it is definitely not as good as Su Han''s own improvement!


    After all, cultivation is the foundation, and it really belongs to Su Han.


    If Su Han was allowed to practice by himself, he might not know how long it would take to reach the fourth level of the Void Sage.


    And at this moment...


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han waved his hand, and his comprehensive combat power bloomed at this moment.


    The entire Saint Son Sumeru trembled violently because of this, and almost collapsed directly!


    Su Han quickly put away this power.


    In his previous life, he had only reached the early stage of the Human Sovereign before falling, so the end of his combat power was limited to the early stage of the Human Sovereign.


    Today''s Su Han doesn''t know if his combat power can reach the level of the human emperor''s dominance in the middle stage, but he knows very well that at least it is much stronger than the human emperor''s early stage!


    "How strong is the comprehensive combat power? You can try Haitian Zhenhuang and Jing Zhong." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    At this moment, where his combat power is truly powerful is not only the Yin-Yang Bow, the Heaven and Earth Scroll, etc., but also... the Boundary-Breaking Blade!


    The boundary-breaking blade condensed by the nine origins!


    The nine domains, and the techniques of the nine domains, are also included!


    Because he has reached Yuansheng, he can perfectly control the power of Yuanyuan!


    The nine domains of order have all been transformed into original domains.


    The techniques of the nine major domains have all been transformed into the techniques of the original domain!


    As the most powerful source of power in the universe under the Supreme Dao, Su Han himself could not even imagine how strong his nine domains would be if they were to expand at the moment.


    It is impossible to try it in the Holy Son Sumeru Ring. The strength of the Holy Son Sumeru Ring is simply not enough to support Su Han''s powerful strength at the moment.


    Therefore, even though Su Han was very urgent, he still held back the idea of ??making a move.


    Putting aside the matter of comprehensive combat power first, four rays of light appeared on Su Han''s body.


    These four rays of light criss-crossed, and finally formed a seemingly illusory armor outside Su Han''s body.


    Cultivated as a god armor!


    "With my current strength, how strong must the defensive power of this armor be?" Su Han said to himself.


    The defensive power of the divine armor is several levels higher than Su Han''s attack power.


    If it is said that Su Han is now able to fight against the Dominant Realm in the middle stage of Human Sovereign, then the Divine Armor with cultivation base may be able to withstand the attack of the Dominant Realm in the Queen''s stage, or even the peak Human Sovereign!


    "If this is the case...then even if Yuan Ling is a Human Sovereign at the perfect dominion level, with the cooperation of the Divine Armor and the Dao of Reincarnation, it will be difficult for him to kill me if he wants to!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Up to now, on the plane of the Milky Way starry sky, I really have the power to protect myself!


    Jing Zhong can only use the way of soul thoughts to seize the avatar of Yuan Ling and come to the Milky Way starry sky.


    His cultivation is only at the early stage of Human Sovereign!


    And Yuan Ling''s deity is only the consummation of the emperor.


    In this case, unless it is from the side of the extraterritorial celestial demon, a master of the earth spirit level will descend.


    Otherwise, basically no one can pose any threat to Su Han!


    "The extraterritorial celestial demons invaded the Milky Way starry sky without the consent of the Ministry of Industry. If the master of the earth spirit level descends, it is likely to attract the attention of the Ministry of Industry. At least for now, they dare not do so."


    Su Han thought to himself: "Even if they really dare to take such a risk, they still need to pay a huge price and time to attract the Lord of the Earth Spirit Realm to come. At least the Milky Way Starry Sky still has a chance to breathe!"


    Trembling all over, the white clothes fluttered automatically without wind.


    A trace of confidence emerged from Su Han''s face, but what existed in the depths of his eyes was extremely cold.


    "My good brother..."


    "Since countless years ago, you have been in control of the initiative, but my brother has no resistance at all."


    "Now, my younger brother has broken through to the fourth level of the Holy Spirit...it''s time for my younger brother to go out and meet you!"


    ...


    The first dominator peak.


    Only one and a half days have passed since the three-day buffer time requested by Emperor Shengmogu.


    Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong have been thinking about countermeasures.


    In case Emperor Shengmogu repents again after three days, should he give up the spirit of the plane?


    After all, this thing is really too precious!


    Even to a certain extent, a plane spirit is more precious than an origin!


    Because as long as the origin has great luck, there is a chance to get it.


    And the spirit of the plane is there, but no one dares to move it!


    If it weren''t for Yuan Ling refining the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky without authorization, even in Jing Zhong''s identity, he would never dare to take the idea of ??the plane spirit.


    However, now that Yuan Ling has been refined, is there any reason not to? .


    A duck with a full mouth, can it just watch it fly away?


    Do not!


    Jing Zhong is by no means the kind of person who is willing to give up!


    "Your Highness, although we have promised Emperor Shengmo Gu for three days, we don''t need to delay it!"


    Yuan Ling said: "With my strength, I can instantly suppress the ancient spirit and the demon ancestor. As for Tu Ning, let Haitian Zhenhuang and the others take action for the time being. As long as you catch them by surprise when they are not expecting, the holy mogu God, I may not be able to react!"


    "Are you so sure that Emperor Shengmogu won''t wrap the spirit of the plane with magical elements all the time?"


    Jing Zhong glanced at Yuan Ling: "You may not look down on Emperor Shengmogu, but he is not an ordinary god after all. Once he realizes and destroys the spirit of the plane first, then neither of us will be able to stop it." Gotta live!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5510

    "Furthermore, even if Emperor Shengmo couldn''t react, the ancient spirits and demon ancestors have all gathered in the Phoenix Sect now. Do you really think they are vegetarians?"


    Jing Zhong snorted coldly, and said again: "Are you so confident that you can suppress the ancient spirit and the demon ancestor in the first place? In case there are any mistakes in it, can you bear the consequences?"


    "This is the only way now." Yuan Ling whispered.


    Jing Zhong stared at him for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Yuan Ling, as the strongest person in the entire Milky Way starry plane, you should have been aloof and admired by countless people, but now you are so humble in front of this prince. The prince wants to know, how do you feel in your heart?"


    Yuan Ling''s face changed drastically!


    He hurriedly said: "From the moment I followed His Highness, this subordinate has never had any double-mindedness! If it weren''t for His Highness''s bestowal, this subordinate might have achieved today''s achievements. The Supreme Heavenly Artifact bestowed by His Highness survived!"


    "It is no exaggeration to say that the lives of the subordinates are all given by His Highness!"


    "Don''t say that you are just the strongest in the Milky Way Starry Sky, even if you become a powerful in the universe, your subordinates will swear to follow His Highness''s command to the death. If you have a betrayal, you will die!"


    Jing Zhong narrowed his eyes: "Did you tell Su Han that too? But you still betrayed him."


    "Su Han didn''t give me anything. Of course he saved me, but I also saved him!"


    Yuan Ling showed fierceness: "All the glory has been blessed to him along the way. The world only knows him, Su Han, and who knows me, Yuan Ling?!"


    In front of Jing Zhong, Yuan Ling said what he had never said in countless years.


    The reason why he betrayed Su Han at the beginning may be because of Jing Zhong''s appearance.


    But the reason why he chased and killed those old members of the Tushen Pavilion, hunted down those close friends of Su Han, even overthrew the Tushen Pavilion, and rebuilt the Star Alliance...


    It''s because of jealousy!


    He is jealous of Su Han, jealous of everything about Su Han!


    Even though the starting point is the same, why is Su Han standing at the highest point!


    Why should he be the suzerain of the Phoenix Sect?


    Why in other people''s mouths, his Yuan Ling can only be Su Han''s subordinate?


    Why would Su Han be sought after as the Lord of the Sanctuary?


    Why is the name of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor resounding all over the world, but his Yuanling can only be sent under the fence?


    Yuan Ling refused to accept it!


    !


    However, after so many years, everyone who should be killed has been killed, and everyone who deserves to be killed is also dead.


    Coupled with years of silence and different moods, when seeing Su Han again, Yuan Ling''s heart did not fluctuate much.


    He would not mention this matter to Su Han, because it would only make Su Han look down on him.


    In Yuan Ling''s eyes, the current Su Han is so weak that he has no ability to fight against him.


    The giant is crying to a child, is that possible?


    "Your loyalty to this prince, this prince naturally knows, because you know what background this prince has, and you also know who this prince''s grandfather is. You will never and dare not betray."


    Jing Zhong was silent for a while, and then said again: "Just try the method you said, and do it tonight. Whether you can snatch the spirit of the plane or not, it''s not your fault."


    Yuan Ling said in a deep voice: "What if it fails?"


    "fail?"


    Jing Zhong shook his head and smiled: "Swallowing the spirit of the plane is something that is not recognized by the Ministry of Industry. If you really get it, after devouring it, the hall will have to ask the Ministry of Industry to investigate all the time. That''s too heartfelt." tired."


    "If it really fails, then treat it as if this hall doesn''t have this luck!"


    "Anyway, Su Han is dead. Even though this prince didn''t get anything from him, it doesn''t mean that this prince has nothing to gain. At least... Ziming Universe Kingdom wants to establish another prince!"


    Looking at the many princes, princesses, and even princesses in the entire Ziming universe.


    There are many evildoers with aptitude, and some of them are stronger than Jing Zhong.


    However?


    Among these juniors that Kai Tian Zhizun likes most, Jing Zhong is definitely the number one!


    He is one of the only three supreme sons of God left in the universe today!


    Not only does he have the five origins, but he also has a complete Supreme Dao!


    All of these are almost bestowed by Kaitian Supreme!


    Who can imagine, to what extent Kaitian Supreme dotes on Jing Zhong?


    As long as the matter of setting up another crown prince can be restarted, who can fight for Jing Zhong with this kind of favor from Kai Tian Zhizun? Who dares to fight again?


    No matter how high the qualification is, it is useless!


    Sooner or later, with what he has in hand, Jing Zhong will overcome everything and stand at the top!


    At that time, the current Lord Ziming will also roll down from that position and replace him with Jing Zhong''s father, King Kai!


    "This subordinate is here, so let''s congratulate His Highness first." Yuan Ling said respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, after this prince becomes a prince, your benefits will be indispensable." Jing Zhong''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Before the smile on his face had fully spread, he turned his head abruptly and looked at the void in the distance.


    At the same time, Yuan Ling also frowned, and looked towards where Jing Zhong was looking.


    The eyes of the two seem to be able to penetrate the space and see the storm above the holy sea of ??a billion miles!


    "What''s going on?" Jing Zhong asked.


    "It''s the power of the source!"


    After all, Yuanling''s cultivation base is higher, and his senses are more sensitive.


    "Someone broke through to Yuansheng there, causing the original restlessness between heaven and earth!" Yuan Ling said again.


    "Break through the source saint? The original source is restless?"


    Jing Zhong murmured, then his eyes gradually widened, and he couldn''t help but look towards Yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling at this moment also froze there.


    "How can an ordinary Daoist break through to Yuansheng cause such a big commotion? Even if you have the original source, you can''t do it!"


    The smile on Jing Zhong''s face disappeared instantly, and what appeared next was a kind of gloom that could not be described in words.


    "Unless, this person has multiple origins!"


    Yuan Ling was silent.


    His body is gradually shaking.


    In the minds of the two of them, a figure appeared almost at the same time - Su Han!


    That Su Han who just blew himself up yesterday!


    !


    They couldn''t believe that all of this happened. After all, if they blew themselves up, they would be annihilated in body and spirit!


    But, besides Su Han, who else could have so many origins?


    Moreover, is it just at this juncture, with the cultivation base of Dao Saint, to break through to Yuan Sheng?


    Not to mention the Milky Way starry sky, even the entire universe would not have such a coincidence!


    ...


    at the same time.


    Phoenix Sect, in the Phoenix Hall.


    A day and a half passed, and all the strong men of the two races did not leave.


    All they can do is wait quietly and anxiously here.


    Under the oppressive and deadly atmosphere¡ª¡ª


    The ancient spirit, the demon ancestor, and Tu Ning, the three masters of the realm, raised their heads at the same time!


    In the next moment, they looked at each other with intense excitement in their eyes!


    "Three seniors, what happened?" Xiao Yuhui asked first.


    "There is a big movement in Shenghai!"


    The ancient spirit almost roared and said: "Someone broke through, aroused the restlessness of the heaven and earth, and formed a storm!


    ! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone held their breaths!


    An idea that they had already guessed but couldn''t believe burst out of their minds.


    "Wow, boom!"


    The figures of Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning disappeared immediately.


    A word like thunder resounded through the entire Phoenix Sect.


    "He is back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5511

    One billion miles of holy sea.


    A monstrous storm swept across the sea, and nine kinds of original power came from all directions, along the top of the storm, and went straight to the bottom of the holy sea!


    But all monks with the fire attribute, lightning attribute, water attribute, etc., if they come here, they will definitely be able to clearly feel it!


    Yuan Ling is one of them.


    He stood not far from the storm, his expression couldn''t be more ugly.


    Beside him, Jing Zhong''s face became even more hideous and distorted.


    "It can''t be him, it won''t be him..."


    Jing Zhong clenched his palms tightly, his nails seemed to sink into his flesh and blood: "This person is definitely not Su Han!


    ! "


    "Your Highness."


    Yuan Ling took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    "If he really didn''t die, it might not be a good thing for you."


    "To shut up!"


    Jing Zhong suddenly shouted: "Of course this prince knows that as long as he is alive, he will have the opportunity to continue to seize him! But are you blind? He blew himself up to death in front of us before, both physically and mentally destroyed!


    ! "


    "If it''s really him, then if he can be resurrected once, can''t he be resurrected a second time or a third time?"


    "It''s simply impossible to kill him, and it''s even more difficult to take him away!"


    Jing Zhong is greedy, but not stupid.


    Su Han blew himself up right under their noses, but now he''s resurrected?


    how can that be?


    Not to mention the Milky Way starry sky, even if you look at the entire universe, even those top masters, even pseudo-supreme, or even supreme!


    Once it explodes, it is impossible to revive it again!


    Ever since Su Han blew himself up, Jing Zhong never fantasized about getting everything about Su Han.


    Su Han is really dead, he can''t get it.


    If Su Han is still alive, then he won''t get it!


    But what Jing Zhong didn''t know was that he really underestimated the galaxy and starry sky, and also underestimated the entire universe.


    In the Phoenix Sect alone, besides Su Han, there is another guy with resurrection physique!


    "Whether Su Han can win or not, as long as Su Han falls, it will be the best result for the current prince!"


    Jing Zhong gritted his teeth and stared at the bottom of the sea that the storm had plunged into.


    "As long as he dies, the prince of Ziming Universe Kingdom will become the prince. As long as he dies, no one can compete with the prince!"


    Speaking of this, Jing Zhong''s expression was already full of sickness.


    To him, Su Han was like a fishbone stuck in his throat!


    Jing Zhong knows better than anyone how terrifying its potential is.


    Once Su Han really returns to Ziming Universe Kingdom, there will inevitably be countless strong people who will choose to follow him.


    Even Jing Zhong felt that even Supreme Kaitian might tilt the balance in his heart from his side to Su Han!


    Thinking of these, Jing Zhong suddenly felt a little cold in his heart.


    "Your Highness, if it''s really him, then after he shows up, the subordinates will directly kill him!" Yuan Ling said.


    Su Han is a thorn in Jing Zhong''s heart, so why not a thorn in Yuan Ling''s heart?


    He wants Su Han to die even more than Jing Zhong!


    "Kill him? Hehe, kill him..."


    Under the thick anger, Jing Zhong felt a sense of anxiety and powerlessness.


    He turned his head to look at Yuan Ling, and said word by word: "Su Han can''t even die by self-explosion, can you really kill him?"


    Yuan Ling''s tone froze.


    At this moment, the space in the distance shattered, and three figures appeared above the holy sea.


    It is the ancient spirit, the demon ancestor, and the master Tu Ning!


    "We meet again." Gu Ling said calmly.


    At this moment, there was no panic and worry on Gu Ling''s face, but a faint smile on his face.


    "Why are you so arrogant? Believe it or not, the prince tore off your tongue?" Jing Zhong really couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    "It''s up to you?" Gu Ling shook his head disdainfully.


    Jing Zhongyin said: "You have to be lucky, this is only in the Milky Way starry sky. If this is in the universe, just based on your words, this prince can make you die 10,000 times!"


    "In the universe, Ziming Universe is not the only family that dominates, and you, Jing Zhong, are just a prince with mediocre aptitude who is only favored by the Supreme Kaitian!"


    Gu Ling snorted coldly and said, "Aside from all this, you are shit in the eyes of this old man! You only know how to use your little background to bluff people. If you don''t have this background, you, Jing Zhong, are really damned!" Ten thousand times!"


    The blue veins on Jing Zhong''s forehead were exposed, and he roared suddenly: "Kill him! Kill this bastard for me!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling didn''t dare to hesitate, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    All over the sky, power bloomed from him, and the strength of the power of cultivation was so strong that it almost became a substance, like waves and waves, covering the ancient spirit.


    Facing Jing Zhong, Gu Ling wouldn''t take it seriously.


    But facing Yuan Ling, he naturally dare not be careless.


    "running dog!"


    Gu Ling yelled violently, and also exploded in cultivation.


    The power of the Dominant Realm is indescribable, almost the moment the two of them started fighting, the surrounding space had already turned into pitch blackness.


    That terrible oppression is not only here in the holy sea, it has already spread to the southern region, the central region, and even the demon realm!


    The entire sanctuary was completely covered by that sense of oppression, and many monks with low cultivation levels felt flustered for a while, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    As for the holy sea, when Yuan Ling and Gu Ling fought, the sea water that had existed for countless years below suddenly evaporated a large area!


    That astonishing power caused mountains and rivers to collapse, and also created cracks in the earth.


    From this moment on, the Milky Way starry sky seems to be in a state of disintegration.


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a deafening roar.


    Gu Ling immediately knew the gap between himself and Yuan Ling.


    In the early stage of a Human Emperor, a Human Emperor is consummated!


    All the defenses on him were shattered at this moment.


    The power of cultivation that Gu Ling played was instantly suppressed by Yuan Ling''s power.


    If you can see these two kinds of power, you will definitely find that the power of the Yuan Ling is pressing against the power of the ancient spirit, pressing down on the ancient spirit!


    In front of Yuan Ling, Gu Ling didn''t say he didn''t have any resistance, but at least, he was really not an opponent.


    The Milky Way Starry Sky is only this big. With Yuan Ling''s speed, if he really wants to kill the ancient spirit, the ancient spirit will definitely not be able to escape.


    "roll!"


    Seeing that the ancient spirit fell into a disadvantage in an instant, Yao Zu and Tu Ning''s master''s expressions couldn''t help but change.


    They are also in the early stages of Human Sovereign, and Tu Ning Juggernaut broke through later than Gu Ling, so the gap can be seen at a glance.


    Without any nonsense, the three masters shot at the same time.


    The strength belonging to the two races of demons, played amidst the shocking roar, finally overwhelmed Yuanling''s strength.


    Yuan Ling''s expression was cold, without any kindness. When he stepped forward, the big hand like the sky bombarded the three of them again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5512

    "Boom boom boom..."


    The four masters fought against each other, and they had already attacked hundreds of thousands of times in just a short time.


    Yuan Ling''s expression didn''t change at all, but the expressions of Gu Ling, Yao Zu and others became more and more ugly.


    It is useless to just say that the realm is useless. Only when you really fight Yuan Ling can you experience the horror of Yuan Ling.


    At the level of Domination Realm, there is a difference between heaven and earth even at a small level. They simply cannot persist in resisting the power of Yuanling!


    What surprised them the most was that the three of them had already used all their strength, but Yuan Ling... was still able to handle it with ease!


    Gu Ling knows best.


    The source is the real strength of Yuan Ling!


    And so far, Yuan Ling has not seen the original power.


    No one knows how many origins Yuanling has, whether it has opened up the origin field, and whether it has created the art of the origin field.


    But just for now, it is enough to suppress the three ancient spirits!


    "You guys are too weak."


    Yuan Ling shook his head slightly, and was about to strike again.


    But right now¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    It has been spreading across the world, like a pillar of storm descending from the sky, suddenly shrinking rapidly at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace!


    The surface of the Holy Sea calmed down, as if all this had never happened.


    Yuan Ling stopped, and together with Jing Zhong, looked towards Shenghai.


    Gu Ling and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Shenghai with deep anticipation in their eyes.


    It seemed that the wind was blowing, causing ripples on the water surface.


    Under the ripples, a figure in white came out step by step.


    The sea water failed to wet his clothes, his long hair fluttered, and his whole body looked even fairer.


    Compared with before, Su Han at this moment seems to have a more evil temperament.


    And when he saw Su Han clearly¡ª¡ª


    Jing Zhong suffocated!


    His eyes widened, and all the emotions in his heart exploded at this moment!


    "It''s really you!


    ! "


    "How could it be you? It shouldn''t be you!"


    "You are already dead, I watched you blew yourself up with my own eyes, why are you still alive!


    ! "


    The growling and roaring sound almost broke Jing Zhong''s throat.


    His face was flushed, his face was covered with veins, and his body was shaking!


    On the other hand, Yuan Ling was much calmer than Jing Zhong.


    He was just looking at Su Han, the coldness and murderous intent contained in those eyes were about to overflow.


    "Su Han!"


    Compared with Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong, Gu Ling and the other three masters were much more excited.


    "Are you really not dead?!"


    The ancient spirit laughed loudly and said, "Hahahaha... No wonder Emperor Shengmo would threaten me with the spirit of the plane and give me a three-day buffer time in the Milky Way Starry Sky. It seems that he really understands you!"


    The Yaozu also said: "Emperor Sheng Mogu has always insisted that you are not dead. Many people don''t believe it, including me. Now it seems that I am short-sighted."


    In the end, it was Tu Ning who dominated.


    He looked at Su Han who was wearing a robe, and said with a smile: "If the Milky Way Starry Sky can survive this time, then from then on, the human race and demons will completely erase the hatred that has been passed down for countless years, how about it?"


    From these few words, it can be seen how excited Tu Ning Juggernaut is now.


    The hatred between human race and monsters is no less than that of extraterrestrial demons.


    The reason why they are able to join hands to fight against the extraterritorial demons at this moment is definitely not because they gave up that hatred, but because they want to live!


    If what Master Tu Ning said is true, as long as he speaks to the demon ancestor, no demon will dare to trouble the human race again!


    certainly--


    The main reason lies in Su Han!


    From the moment Su Han appeared, Master Tu Ning and Yao Zu had already seen Su Han''s current cultivation level.


    Even though Su Han restrained his breath, he still couldn''t escape the eyes of the Dominant Realm even though he had put away the supreme mask.


    "Fourfold Origin Saint..."


    Yaozu took a breath: "You not only broke through to Yuansheng, but also reached the fourth level!


    ! "


    He simply couldn''t imagine what Su Han had experienced in this short period of one and a half days.


    Su Han, the tenth-level Daoist, has already stood at the pinnacle of the half-step dominance. After reaching the fourth-level source saint, how terrifying is his comprehensive combat power? What a terrible surge?


    Yaozu suddenly understood the meaning of Master Tu Ning.


    The latter''s first sentence was to avoid the hatred between the human race and the demon race, which shows that he is afraid of Su Han in his heart!


    If Galaxy Starry Sky can really survive this catastrophe, it must be because of Su Han.


    With Su Han still alive, no matter how courageous the demon clan is, they probably wouldn''t dare to fight against the human race.


    What Master Tu Ning said was not to prevent the monsters from causing trouble to the humans, but to hope that Su Han could persuade the humans not to cause trouble to the monsters!


    "How much essence of cultivation did you leave behind? Could it be that you figured out that you would perish?" Gu Ling frowned puzzled.


    He knows that the resources Su Han needs to break through, especially to reach the realm of Yuansheng, are probably no less than the resources needed by him as a master.


    Even if Su Han borrowed the 10,000-fold time boost of the holy son Xu Mijie, it is impossible to reach this level in a day and a half!


    "Based on the essence of my cultivation base, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to reach the level one Origin Saint." Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    He didn''t seem to want to explain too much, so Gu Ling didn''t ask any more questions.


    Instead, he said: "Then you now... in terms of comprehensive combat power, you must have opened the door to the Domination Realm, right?"


    Not only Gu Ling wanted to know the answer to this question, Yuan Ling wanted to know the same as Jing Zhong!


    They would never have imagined in their dreams that in this world, there are really people who can cultivate below the Dominant Realm and possess the combat power of the Dominant Realm!


    If Su Han is a top ancestor saint, or a half-step master, then it can be explained.


    Although this is already very terrifying, the universe is so big, how can there be no such super arrogance?


    But Su Han here...


    Just a source sage!


    It''s just Yuan Sheng!


    !


    He is not even the peak source saint, but a quadruple source saint!


    Behind Yuansheng, there is Emperor Sheng, and Zusheng...


    If Su Han really has the combat power of the dominator realm now, how strong will he be when he reaches the emperor saint, the ancestor saint, the half-step master, and even the real dominator realm?


    This answer, Su Han obviously won''t let Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling know.


    "call¡­¡­"


    He let out a long sigh of relief, and looked at Jing Zhong with a half-smile.


    "My dear brother, it''s only a day, but in my heart, it''s like three autumns."


    As soon as these words came out, Jing Zhong''s face suddenly turned into a liver color!


    This is obviously his tone before!


    But now the person who said that has become Su Han!


    And he, Jing Zhong, could no longer maintain the calmness he had when we first met, instead he gritted his teeth, full of resentment!


    From this moment on, the angles of the two have completely switched!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5513

    "You''re still alive... you''re really still alive!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling can no longer maintain the calmness before, and at this moment, he looks even more ferocious than Jing Zhong!


    In contrast, he wants Su Han to die more than Jing Zhong!


    "You have already blew yourself up, and I don''t feel your breath anymore, why are you still alive???" Yuan Ling gritted his teeth.


    "Twice."


    Su Han said calmly: "I came back from the dead twice, it seems that you are very angry? You want to kill me so much, why don''t you just do it?"


    Yuan Ling looked gloomy.


    Su Han continued: "You don''t dare...you don''t dare, Yuan Ling!"


    "You''re just Jing Zhong''s dog leg, Jing Zhong wants to get something from me, you can only do what he says!"


    "Even if you really want me to die!


    ! "


    "In the past, I, Su Han, put all my heart and soul into cultivation. I never thought that you would be full of jealousy towards me invisibly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You want to be the Lord of the Slaughter God Pavilion, you want to be the Holy Master of the Milky Way Starry Sky, you want to be famous all over the world...won''t you say it directly?"


    "Do you think that after you establish the Star Alliance, the monks under heaven will truly submit to you?"


    Having said that, Su Han shook his head slightly, with a strong sarcasm on his face.


    "Yuan Ling, what you let me down is not that you betrayed me, but that as an existence at the top of the Milky Way starry sky, you are willing to become someone else''s running dog!"


    "A monk walks against the sky, not even afraid of death, so what are you afraid of?"


    "You don''t deserve to be called a ''monk''!"


    "You are not worthy to be called ''Holy Lord''!"


    "You... are not worthy of being called a ''person'' either!


    ! "


    Murderous intent gushed out from Yuan Ling''s body, and he grabbed Su Han without Jing Zhong''s order at all.


    Su Han didn''t show off the divine armor of cultivation, nor did he display the power of cultivation, but pulled Linghuang out from the holy son Xumijie.


    "you dare!


    ! "


    The moment Linghuang appeared, he felt an indescribable pressure descending from his head.


    Not to mention that it has been banned for cultivation, even if it has not been banned for cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to stop it.


    Yuan Ling obviously didn''t really fall into madness, he still maintained absolute reason.


    Seeing the Linghuang, his movements immediately stopped.


    "Why, you dare not make a move?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if I break through to the fourth level of Origin Saint, it''s still impossible to be a perfect match for you, the Human Emperor. But I dare to take the Linghuang to die together, do you dare to kill the Linghuang together?"


    Linghuang is the biggest weakness of Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling now!


    He is only a half-emperor, but his identity is different. Once he is really killed, it will inevitably arouse the wrath of the highest tribe of the extraterrestrial demons.


    Perhaps the highest tribe did not dare to attack Jing Zhong, but Yuan Ling and the others would definitely not let it go!


    Even Jing Zhong was worried that he would come to the Milky Way Starry Sky without authorization and the Ziming Universe Kingdom would learn of his plot to attack and kill Su Han, so it would have no good results for him either.


    "Are you planning to use it to threaten us for the rest of our lives?" Jing Zhong said sternly.


    "Forever? Are you worthy?"


    Su Han laughed loudly: "I will kill it with me now, or I will kill you after my cultivation base has improved, and you choose one?"


    This is naturally not because Su Han is arrogant, but because Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong deeply understand this matter.


    Kill Su Han and Linghuang, they are worried that the plan will be exposed.


    If they don''t kill him, they are worried that Su Han will grow up again.


    After all, Su Han is only a fourth-level source saint now, and if he wants to improve his cultivation, he won''t be as slow as the dominator!


    At this moment, Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling were full of struggle and entanglement.


    Su Han didn''t intend to give them a chance to think too much, he winked at Gu Ling and the others, grabbed Linghuang and rushed towards the southern region.


    It is impossible for him to kill Yuan Ling now, and with Yuan Ling around, he cannot kill Jing Zhong.


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go to meet the strong ones such as Haitian Zhenhuang first!


    Until Su Han and others arrived in the southern region, Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong still hadn''t made a choice.


    From their point of view, it would not be worth the candle if Jing Zhong was punished because Ziming Universe Kingdom was furious just because of Su Han.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Yuan Ling asked.


    Jing Zhong pondered for a while, and said: "This prince will use this deity to inform the demons outside the territory. They must have a way to save the Linghuang! As long as the Linghuang escapes from Su Han, Su Han will be handed over immediately." Kill!"


    "Okay." Yuan Ling nodded.


    ...


    Southern Region.


    "Chila!"


    The void was torn apart, and four figures walked out of it.


    "Husband!"


    When they saw Su Han, Xiao Yuhui and others who had been waiting here for a long time, their eyes turned red and tears flowed out.


    "Father!"


    "metropolitan!


    ! "


    Su Yao, Su Qing, and the people of Phoenix Sect were all shocked at this moment, too excited.


    Before this, everyone thought that Su Han was dead.


    Even if it was what Emperor Shengmo Gudi and others said in the Phoenix Hall, only the high-level people knew about it.


    Seeing Su Han''s return now, how could they be unhappy?


    Even those monsters and other human races cheered at this moment.


    After all, this is the last hope of the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    above the sky.


    Su Han was dressed in white, with long hair fluttering.


    He didn''t have time to greet each other, but just nodded slightly.


    Then, his whole body dispersed, and a monstrous aura burst out from him!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Before Su Han made a move at all, the surrounding void had already collapsed.


    This terrifying and shocking scene immediately made all the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky speechless with excitement.


    they know--


    After a day, Su Han''s combat power has increased tremendously again!


    But for Su Han at this moment, his current cultivation base is still low, but in terms of overall combat power, he has completely surpassed his previous life!


    "True Emperor Haitian..."


    Su Han said in a smooth voice: "The visitor is a guest, you three masters, why don''t you come out and meet with us for a while?!"


    The sound roared like a thunderous bang, spreading throughout the entire sanctuary.


    "Wow, boom!"


    Beyond the bloody river, three figures emerged at the same time.


    It is the three rulers of the extraterrestrial demons!


    Even though they were far away, they could still feel the majestic aura coming from Su Han.


    Even though his cultivation base is very low, the strength of this breath has already surpassed them!


    "Your strength has increased again?" Haitian Zhenhuang said gloomyly.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but shook his arm!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Nine rays of light spread out from the palm at the same time, forming the hilt, blade body, and blade tip!


    Those are the fire attribute, water attribute, lightning attribute... etc. the nine origins!


    That is a boundary-breaking blade condensed entirely from the source!


    The blade is ten thousand feet long, and when it was completely condensed, it directly aroused a large amount of original power from the heavens and the earth!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5514

    Did not use the Heaven and Earth Painting Scroll, did not use the Heaven and Earth Brush, and did not use the Opening Heaven Cauldron, Yin-Yang Bow, etc.!


    What Su Han is showing now is only his own combat power, not relying on any external objects!


    "Whoa!


    ! "


    When the long knife was thrown out, the original power was almost condensed into substance, but all the original power frantically surged from all directions, all gathered at the tip of the knife, forming an indescribably terrifying knife light!


    True Emperor Haitian and the others were naturally not to be outdone, as they snorted coldly, blood mist erupted all over the sky, and the power of the Dominant Realm rushed towards them.


    At this moment, the world seems to be completely destroyed.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The sword light fell, and the three masters including Haitian Zhenhuang did not retreat, but the blood mist power they had condensed had dissipated.


    What made their expressions gloomy was that after this knife, Su Han''s aura actually increased again!


    "Blood into Jiuqing!" A low voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    After the comprehensive combat power breaks through to the Dominant Realm, the blood has turned into nine cleanses, and it can finally be fully displayed!


    This is an eight-fold increase in comprehensive combat power alone, and if it is superimposed with the colorful supreme shadow, it will be thirty-two times!


    In other words, at this moment, if Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is fully utilized at this moment, it can reach 548 times!


    In this situation, Su Han hardly hesitated, and the terrifying phantom with a height of two thousand feet behind him slowly emerged.


    "Shua!"


    Another knife!


    It''s still as powerful as a blade!


    But when the knife fell, Haitian Zhenhuang and the other three masters seemed to see time and space annihilated under the light of the knife, and saw the sky crumble under the light of the knife!


    This is countless times stronger than the previous knife!


    !


    "Heavenly Demon Battle Armor!" Haitian Zhenhuang yelled.


    This is a foreign object.


    This is enough to prove that with Haitian Zhenhuang''s own strength, he no longer has the confidence to block this knife.


    "Wow!"


    The bloody armor emerged from Haitian Zhenhuang''s body.


    In fact, this is the real emperor''s battle armor condensed by Haitian Zhenhuang and other masters, but they have different names.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The sword light fell in an instant, and the world was completely plunged into darkness.


    It could only be seen that a large amount of blood mist burst out from the three bodies of Haitian Zhenhuang, and there was the faint sound of Kacha.


    That was their true emperor''s battle armor, the sound of breaking!


    "what?!"


    Haitian Zhenhuang''s expression changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Every extraterrestrial demon will first condense the true emperor''s battle armor after being promoted to master.


    The true emperor''s battle armor is connected with their blood, and it is their strongest defense method.


    But now, Su Han split the real emperor''s battle armor with one blow?


    Moreover, not only the true emperor Haitian, but also the true emperor''s battle armor of the three major rulers, all of which have cracks!


    "How did he become so strong all of a sudden?" one of the masters exclaimed.


    Its name is ''Half Gong Zhenhuang''.


    The other is called the ''True Emperor of Nile''.


    Haitian Zhenhuang said gloomyly: "This person''s combat power is not weak, it''s just that we have never fought against him before."


    "According to the cultivation base of the Milky Way Starry Sky, he is only the fourth-level source saint now, and there are emperor saints, ancestor saints, and half-step masters behind him..."


    True Emperor Nile said in disbelief: "Is he an evildoer? How could it be possible to cross so many realms and possess the combat power of the dominator realm?!"


    "Not only has the combat power of the dominator realm, but it is even stronger than us, almost entering the middle stage of the emperor!" Zhenhuang Bangong gritted his teeth.


    "This should be his peak. Although the three of us are not his opponents, it is impossible for him..."


    Before Haitian Zhenhuang could speak, he saw Su Han and caused a storm.


    Su Han was in the center of the storm, he was like the son of the storm, with his hands open, making the scope of the storm wider and wider.


    And as the storm grew, the three Haitian True Emperors felt that the space around them suddenly became hotter!


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The surrounding area of ??the storm suddenly turned fiery red, and monstrous flames burned from above.


    Covered by the flames, they began to lose sight of Su Han''s figure.


    "Look at the top!" True Emperor Nero shouted suddenly.


    Without his reminding, Haitian Zhenhuang and Bangong Zhenhuang have already seen that there are countless huge fireballs, each with a diameter of 100 meters, floating above their heads.


    "It''s the domain..."


    Haitian Zhenhuang took a deep breath: "This guy has reached Yuansheng, and he can already perfectly control the power of the original source. This is the flame field he condenses with the source of the flame!"


    The source is in the entire universe, and it is also the source of the strongest power under the Supreme Dao.


    The Heavenly Demon Clan outside the Territory naturally knows this.


    In other words, among the extraterrestrial celestial demons, there are also strong people who control the origin, but the method of using the origin is different from that of the human race.


    The human race is to open up the domain, while the extraterrestrial demon is to fuse the origin with its own blood.


    On the whole, they can improve their own combat power.


    Apparently, the three rulers, including the True Emperor Haitian, knew that this was Su Han''s original domain of flames, but they didn''t have the original source, so there was nothing they could do.


    I''m afraid that in the Milky Way starry sky at this moment, if Su Han expands his domain, no one except Yuan Ling will be able to break through it!


    "In his domain, our combat power will be suppressed, while his combat power will increase. With the ebb and flow, we are even less likely to be his opponent!" True Emperor Nero''s face was gloomy.


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? Just die in his hands?" Ban Gong Zhen Huang said.


    "Retreat quickly and try to fight in the long river, that is the most beneficial place for us."


    After Haitian Zhenhuang''s voice fell, he began to move towards the rear.


    However, how could Su Han not know what they were thinking?


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The field of flames shrank rapidly, cutting off the bloody river in an instant!


    The three Haitian Zhenhuangs almost entered the blood-colored river, but at this moment, they bumped into Su Han''s domain barrier with a bang.


    The hot temperature seemed to melt them, and they had no choice but to rush forward.


    "Damn it!"


    "hateful!


    ! "


    True Emperor Nile and True Emperor Bangong spoke at the same time.


    They are thinking about how to break through this field.


    But what Zhenhuang Haitian thought was not this.


    After he arrived, he heard from the Emperor Ling that¡ª¡ª


    This is not the only source of Su Han!


    In other words, the origin of the fire attribute is the most basic among Su Han''s origins!


    At this moment, Su Han just showed the original fire attribute.


    Haitian Zhenhuang is very contradictory.


    He wanted to know whether Su Han had created other fields, but he didn''t want to know.


    Because if Su Han showed another domain, it would be a devastating blow to them!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    When Zhenhuang Haitian was thinking about this, all the huge fireballs above his head fell down.


    They could clearly see that Su Han''s figure was reflected in every fireball!


    In the domain, Su Han is respected!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5515

    The battle with the three true emperors of Haitian was originally to test their comprehensive combat power at the moment.


    The peak of his previous life was the early stage of the Emperor, and he never had this kind of combat power at all, so it is naturally a little unclear.


    If you really want to suppress Haitian Zhenhuang and the others, you can easily do it!


    It can also be said that with Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, in the early stage of the Mortal Emperor, even if he has the original source, he will never be Su Han''s opponent!


    After all, in the entire universe, there is only Su Han, the supreme Daoist who possesses the nine origins!


    "break!"


    The roar of Emperor Nero came.


    The terrifying power contained in the fireball is unbearable even for a peak half-step master like Long Lie.


    And the number of these fireballs is even more unknown!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    There were bursts of roaring sounds, and that piece of void had already turned into a world of flames.


    The three real emperors resisted the fireball, but they looked very embarrassed. There were more cracks on the real emperor''s battle armor outside the body, and it seemed that there would be signs of breaking at any time.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Han''s figure emerged from the storm.


    They could all clearly see that a large number of flames were pulled out of the field, and finally all of them were condensed in Su Han''s hands, forming a long spear!


    "The art of the domain? The domain master of the original domain?!" Haitian Zhenhuang''s complexion changed dramatically.


    There is no need to feel the power of the flaming spear, just the moment the spear is condensed, a strong life-and-death crisis arises in their hearts at the same time!


    "Get out of the way!


    ! "Haitian Zhenhuang roared.


    He didn''t even have the idea of ??forcibly resisting!


    "stop!"


    At the same time, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun was also thrown out of Su Han''s hand.


    In an instant, penetrate the void!


    Among the three true emperors, the half-bow true emperor has the slowest speed and is the one with the least advantage.


    When the real emperor Haitian and the real emperor Nero got out of the way, Zhu Rong''s sharp spear slammed into the real emperor''s battle armor of the half-bow real emperor.


    "Katsa!"


    A crisp sound came out, and the crumbling True Emperor''s battle armor was finally completely shattered!


    Blood sprayed from Zhenhuang Bangong''s body, Zhu Rong''s spear pierced through his body, drove it with great force, and finally stuck on the barrier of the domain.


    The scorching temperature was scorching Zhenhuang Bangong, he wanted to move, but every time he moved, a large amount of blood mist would disperse from his body, weakening his combat power continuously.


    "Help me... save me!


    ! "Half Gong Zhenhuang stretched out his hand towards Haitian Zhenhuang and Nero Zhenhuang.


    True Emperor Nile wanted to rescue him subconsciously.


    But Haitian Zhenhuang said: "Don''t go there!"


    "Um?"


    Emperor Nero frowned.


    Before Haitian Zhenhuang explained, he heard a loud bang.


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun collapsed into a sky full of flames.


    Together with Zhenhuang Bangong''s body, everything turned into blood mist!


    "Wow!"


    Su Han''s figure appeared from the flame field.


    He stretched out his hand and caught the Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal that True Emperor Bangong had turned into.


    There is a strong majestic pressure on it, and the blood is even more amazing.


    This is a heavenly demon blood crystal left by a real master. Under the master, I am afraid that only a strong man at the level of Long Lie can barely devour and refine it. Gong Zhenhuang''s remnants and grievances were backlashed.


    Even Long Lie has to refine it bit by bit!


    "too weak."


    Su Han played with the demon blood crystal, and looked at the remaining two true emperors with a half-smile.


    True Emperor Nero looked pale, and his heart was completely filled with fear.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Su Han instantly killed Zhenhuang Bangong!


    That is a true emperor, a strong ruler in the realm!


    !


    Even if Su Han possessed the combat power of the dominator realm, how could he be so strong?


    On the side of Zhenhuang Haitian, he said hoarsely: "Do you have other origins in your body?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han asked calmly.


    "Your other origins have also opened up areas?" Haitian Zhenhuang asked again.


    "You really want to know?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The fiery red area suddenly doubled in size at this moment.


    Another icy and snowy scene appeared in front of the two true emperors.


    Two heavens of ice and fire!


    At this moment, the True Emperor Haitian didn''t need to ask any more questions.


    He knew that this was another domain of Su Han!


    "If you want to know so much, then the sect must satisfy you."


    Su Han smiled slightly, waved his palm, and the ice and snow scattered from the sky and the earth.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the void is freezing, and the ice is moving towards Haitian Zhenhuang and Nile Zhenhuang!


    "Frozen thousands of miles!" Su Han shouted violently.


    "A domain technique again???" True Emperor Nile roared.


    Haitian Zhenhuang was so gloomy that he didn''t even remind him. Bloody mist gushed out from the spikes between his eyebrows. He didn''t know what method he used to wrap his figure and disappeared at this moment!


    "Haitian, you want to die!


    ! "True Emperor Nero''s complexion changed drastically.


    He knew the means of Haitian Zhenhuang, and he was full of anger at the moment, but he was helpless.


    "Get out of here!


    ! "


    There is a monstrous power bursting out from the back of True Emperor Nero, and he has completely unleashed the combat power of the Dominant Realm.


    But no matter what the means are, they can''t stop the invasion of the endless ice surface.


    His body was forced to retreat continuously, and finally hit the cold ice.


    Its body freezes rapidly at this moment.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless heavenly demons from outside the territory, the figure of True Emperor Nile was frozen into a streak of ice!


    "what?!"


    There was a lot of gasping sound.


    Not only the extraterrestrial demons, but also those human races and demons below.


    They had just seen Lin Ming suppress and kill the True Emperor Half Gong, and now they saw that the True Emperor Nile had also been frozen.


    Is the dignified dominator realm already vulnerable to this level in Su Han''s hands?


    In the domain, Su Han stepped forward and stood in front of True Emperor Nile.


    The latter was still staring wide-eyed, but without any breath.


    Die with peace!


    "Katsa!"


    Su Han tapped lightly, and the ice withered immediately shattered.


    The blood mist diffused from it, turning into the second Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal of the Dominant Realm.


    So far, there have been two demons who ruled outside the territory, and died in the hands of Su Han.


    "True Emperor Haitian, do you still intend to continue hiding?" Su Han said indifferently.


    He knew that Haitian Zhenhuang must be in his own domain, and with his strength, it was impossible to escape.


    It''s just that its method is special, and it''s temporarily hidden.


    If he took out the scroll of heaven and earth, Su Han could find out the true emperor Haitian in an instant.


    But he didn''t.


    "If you dare not come out, then this sect will drag you out!"


    After Su Han drank violently, he waved his hands, and the surrounding flames and ice surface all condensed at this moment.


    A sphere filled with red and white colors emerged from Su Han''s hand.


    It is the technique of the double knee area¡ª¡ª


    "Water Fire Holy Light!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5516

    When the red and blue color filled the void, the sky and the earth trembled, and the endless uncontrollable pressure swept out¡ª¡ª


    Su Han suddenly threw the ball in his hand towards the center of the field.


    At the same time as the water, fire, and holy light were displayed, the original field of flames had already merged with the frozen field.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the True Emperor Haitian couldn''t break through even one domain, let alone the fusion of the two domains.


    It''s not just as simple as double-layer superposition!


    "come out!"


    Following Su Han''s violent shouting, it fell down.


    The ball formed by water, fire and holy light froze slightly in the air.


    The next moment, the ball split from the middle!


    There is a light, not red and blue, but milky white, just like the light at the beginning of the world, dazzling and dazzling, making everyone squint their eyes.


    Then, it waved away from the ball!


    It is impossible to describe how terrifying that light is. The surrounding extraterrestrial demons, monsters, and human races are all staring at this place. Even though they are separated by two major domains, they can still shake their hearts immediately and show fear!


    Even though, this is not the light aimed at them!


    at the same time--


    In the void inside the domain.


    The space seemed to be squeezed, and drops of blood gradually emerged one by one.


    In the end, a large number of blood droplets formed a blood rain, and these blood rain condensed into a figure!


    It was the pale and bloodless True Emperor Haitian!


    He saw that ray of light coming towards him, and knew that no matter whether he was hiding or showing up, as long as he was within the scope of the domain, he would definitely not be able to escape the sweep of that ray of light!


    But he can''t figure it out!


    It¡¯s fine if Su Han can develop two original powers, and it¡¯s fine if he can create two kinds of domain skills...


    But how did the original domain and domain techniques merge? ? ?


    After all, Su Han is just a source sage, or a source sage who just broke through!


    During his training time, he has to practice those powerful secret techniques that can increase his overall combat power, and he also has to try to integrate the origin, the domain, and the techniques of the domain...


    You still have to lead the development of the Phoenix Sect, and you have to acquire a lot of resources!


    Is he really a monster?


    For a normal person, even if they are incapable of splitting up, they can''t do it at all!


    !


    "Su Han, let me go once, and I will immediately lead the demons outside the domain to evacuate from the Milky Way Starry Sky!" Haitian Zhenhuang suddenly shouted.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Then you can arrest them now, let those extraterrestrial demons leave first, and after the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Formation is closed, this sect will also let you go."


    The corners of Haitian Zhenhuang''s eyes trembled.


    Let the extraterritorial demons evacuate?


    Even though he is a ruler, the invasion of the Milky Way and the starry sky is a decision made by the entire extraterritorial celestial demon group, and he alone can make the decision?


    Clearly, the guy was stalling again.


    "Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong haven''t made a move until now, but they certainly can''t just watch me kill all the demons outside the territory, and they must be thinking about some countermeasures."


    Su Han murmured: "Under the Juggernaut Realm, I can no longer pose any threat to me, and other Juggernauts can''t come to the Milky Way Starry Sky. Only the extraterrestrial demons can do it. If you want the extraterritorial celestial demons to come to the Dominant Realm, it will take a lot of consumption , just relying on these extraterritorial celestial demons, they can''t do it for the time being..."


    Arriving here first, Su Han suddenly thought of Jing Zhong''s true self!


    "He is the original spirit who seized his body with his soul. At this moment, the deity is still in the universe. Can he contact the extraterritorial demon clan?"


    "Is there any other way for him to let the demons outside the ruler''s territory descend?"


    Su Han''s thoughts turned extremely fast.


    Regardless of the invasion of extraterrestrial demons or the arrival of Jing Zhong, the Ministry of Industry and Ziming Universe Kingdom did not notice it.


    They are now grasshoppers tied to a rope!


    No matter which side failed, it was because Su Han was still alive.


    And as long as Su Han is alive, their conspiracy will be exposed sooner or later!


    "Before, Jing Zhong never got involved in the affairs of the heavenly demons outside the territory, but now, he can''t say for sure!"


    Thinking of this, murderous intent appeared in Su Han''s eyes!


    The teleportation array of ten thousand realms is the only way for the heavenly demons outside the Juggernaut to descend. As long as it is destroyed, no amount of conspiracy will be of use!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the field, the water, fire and holy light exploded completely at this moment!


    The light that made Zhenhuang Haitian''s heart skip a beat swept across the entire field almost in an instant!


    "Su Han, you must die!


    ! "


    The curse of Emperor Haitian came.


    Under the fusion of the techniques of the two major domains, all the buildings in his body collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    The true emperor''s battle armor is directly annihilated!


    "My family will not fail, the Milky Way Starry Sky will eventually become a springboard for our family, you will all die...all the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky will die!


    ! "


    Swish!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    The figure of Haitian Zhenhuang could no longer be seen, only a sky demon blood crystal floating in the air.


    Watching the last Heavenly Demon that ruled the territory being killed, the many human races and monsters below all burst into applause at this moment.


    "The suzerain is invincible!


    ! "


    "The three true emperors all died in the hands of Sect Master Su..."


    "Phoenix Sect Master, there is no peer in the world!"


    And among the many monsters, there was a young man staring at Su Han.


    His name is Jihuang, also called Demon Lord!


    When Su Hanzhen killed Zhenhuang Bangong, it happened to be the time when the demon master left the customs.


    He has never left, but has just entered the time object like the holy son Sumeru.


    I have to admit that the demon master''s aptitude is indeed terrifying, and his cultivation speed is also surging like a waterfall.


    This time, the cultivation base of the demon master has already left the source saint level and reached the emperor saint level!


    Moreover, he is still the fifth emperor!


    For a top talent like the Demon Lord, the most important thing is of course the overall combat power.


    Even though the gap between the Emperor Sage and the Ancestor Sage is huge, the demon master who has reached the fifth level Emperor Sage is still comparable to the ancestor saint who is also the fifth level.


    Even... higher!


    At the moment of leaving the customs, the demon master was very excited.


    He never thought that Su Han was the hope of Galaxy Starry Sky. If Galaxy Starry Sky had to have someone as the ''hope'', it must be him cum emperor!


    As long as he is given time, he is absolutely sure that he can quickly improve his cultivation and combat power, and lead the Milky Way starry sky to the sky!


    And what he wants to do the most right now is to show Su Han how big the gap is between the two of them.


    However--


    Su Han didn''t see it, but the Demon Lord did.


    He was still complacent about being able to fight against the ancestors of the same level with the emperor''s cultivation base.


    Su Han, with Yuan Sheng''s cultivation base, has already killed a Human Sovereign Ruler!


    If, at first, the demon lord thought that Su Han had borrowed some external means, then just now, when Su Han bombarded and killed Haitian Zhenhuang, the demon lord was completely shaken.


    That was no fluke at all...


    It''s torture! Massacre!


    !


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    The demon master''s eyes were red, and he felt that the arrogance in his heart was shattered at this moment.


    A strong sense of powerlessness rose from his heart, and the demon master even felt that life would be worse than death.


    He thought that he could quickly close the distance between the two, and one day they would achieve the overtake.


    But after leaving the customs, I found that, invisible, the gap between the two has become wider and wider!


    For the first time in the demon master''s mind, such an idea came to his mind¡ª¡ª


    Throughout his life, it will be difficult to catch up with Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5517

    After successively killing the three emperors, Su Han didn''t pay attention to the cheers below.


    He looked at Long Lie and the others, and said in a deep voice: "This sect will kill the remaining half-emperors, and you will take care of the rest."


    Long Lie nodded, he seemed to have guessed what Su Han wanted to do.


    At the same time, in the bloody river¡ª¡ª


    Hanyue Banhuang and other extraterrestrial demons also heard Su Han''s words.


    Their expressions showed deep fear, and they tried their best to hide in the long river.


    But Su Han''s water and fire domain covered him at this moment.


    Together with the bloody river, it is also covered in it!


    How could a mere half-emperor disappear under Su Han''s nose?


    Almost in an instant, Su Han had already found out the locations of the remaining semi-emperor-level extraterritorial demons.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Stretching out his right index finger, Su Han pointed towards a certain place.


    It seemed gentle, but in fact, it was a large amount of blood mist that swept across the long river, forming a monstrous storm.


    The shape of the storm is the shape of a finger!


    "Do not!


    ! "


    Hanyue Banhuang screamed in horror, his eyes almost popped out.


    It felt weak all over, only felt that at the moment when the finger fell, all the power in the body was blocked.


    In front of Su Han, it was weaker than an ant.


    "boom!"


    The blood mist exploded, and the long river rolled back.


    Hanyue Banhuang''s figure turned into a demonic blood crystal.


    Killing a half-emperor, Su Han naturally couldn''t be complacent.


    Next, his fingers pointed out one after another, and each time it fell, a half-emperor-level extraterritorial demon would collapse!


    It''s like killing chickens and dogs!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Han killed all the half-emperor-level extraterrestrial demons amidst Long Lie''s gasping voice.


    This terrifying power made Long Lie recall the time when Su Han was still the Holy Lord!


    At that time, people in the world should be equally vulnerable in Su Han''s eyes, right?


    "Do it!"


    Su Han gave a soft drink, and Long Lie reacted immediately.


    At the same time, the ten chiefs, the white tiger demon god, Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan and others all rushed out from below and headed straight for the bloody river.


    Without the threat of the Banhuang, even if the Bloody River can weaken their strength, it is no longer a big threat.


    Not only do they want to kill the remaining extraterrestrial demons, they also want to destroy this long river!


    On Su Han''s side, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    ...


    Western Region.


    Abyss River.


    A large number of extraterrestrial celestial demons gather here, the number is at least over 100 million.


    Before that, no human race had noticed it at all.


    Because outside these extraterritorial celestial demons, there is a huge semicircular light curtain covering them.


    This light curtain was laid by Yuan Ling himself!


    It can also be said that the Yuan Ling took a great ''credit'' for the successful construction of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array.


    "Wow!"


    Above the void, clouds filled the air.


    A big hand pushed aside the clouds, and then a figure slowly emerged.


    When those extraterrestrial demons below saw this white-clothed figure, their expressions changed drastically, and their hearts jumped directly into their throats.


    They have been maintaining the operation of the Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Array, and they have no leisure to pay attention to other things.


    But now, since Su Han can come here, it is enough to show...


    Haitian Zhenhuang and the others, I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good!


    Su Han''s expression was cold, without any hesitation at all, the moment he appeared, the Boundary Breaking Blade in his hand had already condensed.


    The light of the sword elongated rapidly, and the terrifying coercion spread all over the world. Even through that layer of light curtain, it made all the demons from outside the territory tremble.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The long knife slashed down and slashed fiercely on the light curtain.


    The light curtain was shaken, and many ripples on it spread out, but they were not broken.


    "Yuan Ling, Yuan Ling, you really deserve the word ''running dog''!"


    Anger rose in Su Han''s heart, and the long knife stabbed at the light curtain one after another.


    But no matter how he bombarded, the light curtain remained intact.


    "field!"


    Unbearable, Su Han expanded the domain again.


    And more than one!


    The fiery red flame domain, the ice blue frozen domain, the lightning domain mixed with lightning, the dark green wood attribute domain...


    The nine colors, just like his nine origins, all appeared at this moment.


    Even at the first moment of appearance, the nine domains merged in an instant.


    Through the light curtain, those extraterrestrial demons could clearly see Su Han''s figure.


    In the fireball, in the iceberg, in the thunder column...all of them!


    !


    The terrifying coercion almost penetrated the light curtain, and many demons from outside the territory felt trembling all over.


    They are very clear that this light curtain is their last defense!


    Once the light curtain is broken, they will die immediately without a place to bury them.


    And the teleportation formation of ten thousand realms will eventually be destroyed by Su Han!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Yuan Ling''s figure appeared outside the light curtain.


    He stared at Su Han, and said slowly: "You can kill the Human Emperor''s early stage because your means can achieve instant kills, but this does not mean that your comprehensive combat power can already compete with the Human Emperor''s Consummation. "


    Su Han ignored it, he didn''t even look at Yuan Ling.


    "Nine Departments of Domain Art¡ª"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    At this moment, the brilliance of the nine domains is extremely bright.


    All kinds of original powers spread from the heaven and the earth, and all of them gathered in Su Han''s hands.


    Then, along Su Han''s arm, it poured into the Boundary Breaking Blade.


    "All worlds collapse!


    ! "


    Following Su Han''s roar, the shocking sword light came with a bang!


    At this moment, even Yuan Ling, who was standing in the distance, had his eyelids twitch violently.


    He was very confident that he could suppress Su Han, but when Su Han used the terrifying method of combining the techniques of the nine major domains, the confidence in his heart was still shaken.


    Yuan Ling swears¡ª¡ª


    He had seen how powerful the people guarding Jing Zhong were, and some of them even had an earth spirit level dominance level.


    But no one has ever been able to give him such a big shock like Su Han now!


    This has nothing to do with the strength of the overall combat power, but only for the ''collapse of all worlds''!


    Regardless of the cultivation level, Yuan Ling must admit that the collapse of the world is too terrifying.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine, if Su Han''s comprehensive combat power reaches the same level as his, how strong will the power to collapse all worlds be?


    "I''m sure I can''t stop..." Yuan Ling looked gloomy.


    This is a question that does not need to be thought about at all.


    Looking at the entire universe, no monk of the same level can stop Su Han''s attack at this moment!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The sword light fell, and the light curtain trembled violently!


    The deafening sound spread throughout the Milky Way starry sky!


    Not only the sanctuary, but even the upper star field, middle star field, lower star field, and ordinary planets like Longwu Continent can be heard clearly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5518

    "Katsa!"


    There was a crisp sound coming from above the light curtain.


    Yuan Ling held his breath when he heard the sound.


    And those extraterrestrial demons almost suffocated!


    When they looked up, they could clearly see that there was a crack appearing from the place where the knife glow hit.


    The crack elongated rapidly, reaching one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters...


    However, just when all the extraterrestrial demons thought that the light curtain was about to be broken in half, the crack that had just appeared repaired itself at this moment!


    In the blink of an eye, it was back to normal!


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Su Han panted heavily, his expression pale.


    No matter what your cultivation level is, you must do your best when performing Ten Thousand Worlds Collapsing.


    And there is no doubt that the consumption of this terrifying nine-element field technique is huge.


    Disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    All this seemed to be something that had been expected, but unacceptable.


    Before this, Su Han didn''t know how strong his comprehensive combat power was, and whether he could compete with Yuan Ling, a top-notch powerhouse with a perfect Human Emperor.


    But at least, in the early days of the Human Emperor, Su Han was really weak as thin paper.


    But at this moment, Su Han had used all his means and strength, but he still couldn''t break the light curtain.


    This proves that...


    He will not be Yuan Ling''s opponent!


    He still doesn''t have the strength to successfully fight the Emperor!


    It is even more impossible to destroy this teleportation array of ten thousand realms!


    "After rebirth, your potential is really terrifying. Even with my current cultivation base, I was worried just now."


    Yuan Ling spoke again: "The fusion of nine domains, nine origins, and techniques of nine domains... Su Han, Su Han, you are really monstrous! Ordinary monks, even if they only have one origin, they just open up A kind of original field, creating a technique of the original field, is enough to be proud of."


    "And here you are, not only do you have nine kinds, but you have perfectly integrated these nine kinds of origins!"


    "I can''t imagine, how on earth did you do it?"


    "Back then, when you were promoted to master, you tried to integrate the four major levels of cultivation, and in the end, both body and spirit were destroyed."


    "Now you, why can you even fuse the original source? Isn''t this supposed to be more difficult than fusing the four major cultivation levels?"


    "And your illusory armor, I can feel the aura of martial arts and magic on it, if I''m not wrong, after rebirth, you have fulfilled your wish in the previous life, right?"


    "Compared to your attack power, the armor condensed by the four major levels of cultivation is even stronger. I''m not even sure if I can hurt you."


    Hearing these words, Su Han suddenly smiled.


    He stared at Yuan Ling, and said calmly: "With your character, you must be very jealous, right?"


    Yuan Ling nodded: "Yes, I am very jealous, jealous to death!"


    "Unfortunately, you are just Jing Zhong''s running dog. Even if you can really kill me, you will not get everything about me. If you really want to talk about the order, it must be your master first!" Su Han laughed.


    The words are full of sarcasm and contempt.


    Yuan Ling didn''t show any anger, he said: "I''m curious, you obviously blew yourself up before, and the eighth prince and I saw it with our own eyes, why didn''t you die?"


    "Then since my body and spirit were all destroyed back then, why was I reborn?"


    Su Han shook his head: "Yuan Ling, you and I will never be the same. You are just a dog who succumbs to others'' knees and obeys what others say. And I, Su Han, have my own great power to bless me."


    "In the last life, I did not die. This time I blew myself up and survived. Next... I will not die either!"


    "This is the difference between us!"


    "Nonsense!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling''s expression suddenly turned grim: "What can you compare to me? Even though your biological father is the Lord of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, the Eighth Prince''s backer is the strongest Kaitian Supreme in the Ziming Universe Kingdom! No matter how strong your Ziming King is, what is it in the eyes of a supreme being?"


    "I''m just doing things for the Eighth Prince. If you have the ability, you can say it in front of the Eighth Prince!"


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling for a while, and finally showed a look of pity.


    But this look made Yuan Ling even more uncomfortable.


    "Different road non-phase plan."


    Su Han said: "Yuan Ling, you and I started from cultivation, wandered through various star fields, and finally stood at the pinnacle of the Milky Way starry sky."


    "In the eyes of me, Su Han, no one can compare with you, even to a certain extent, even my parents, and Qing Yao back then, are not as important as you in my heart!"


    "You are the one who has accompanied me the longest, and the one who has lived and died with me the most times!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The last laugh came out, which shocked Yuan Ling slightly.


    He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling was mixed in that laughter.


    Perhaps, even Su Han himself couldn''t tell.


    "The universe, for monks, may be the end point."


    "But for you and me, when going from a low-level star field to a middle-level star field, why don''t you regard the middle-level star field as the end point? domain as an end point?"


    "We have gone through untold hardships, experienced countless crises, and crossed the so-called end point again and again."


    "and then?"


    "You''re scared!"


    "You have lost the enthusiasm of the past, and you no longer have the motivation to move forward. Just a little temptation from others can make you ignore this brotherhood!"


    Su Han''s eyes were red: "Yuan Ling, I, Su Han, have never changed, it was you who changed!


    ! "


    After the words fell, Su Han did not continue to stay here, but stepped forward to the southern region.


    Since it is impossible to break the light curtain laid down by Yuan Ling, it is impossible to destroy the teleportation array of ten thousand realms.


    The only thing Su Han is looking forward to now is to improve his cultivation again before the arrival of the stronger demons from outside the territory.


    And he also knew that the Linghuang was still in his hands, and when it was a last resort, it was absolutely impossible for Yuan Ling to attack him!


    For Jing Zhong, it was a matter of hurting the enemy a thousand and hurting himself eight hundred!


    In fact, it is true--


    No matter how much Su Han said, there was no room for redemption between him and Yuan Ling.


    From Yuan Ling''s personal point of view, he didn''t want Su Han to live.


    However, Jing Zhong has been hesitant, so he can only bear it.


    Seeing Su Han leave, Yuan Ling could only say in a low voice: "Your Highness, Su Han''s cultivation has improved too fast, and it''s not a good thing for us to keep dragging it on!"


    "My prince has already contacted the highest clan of celestial demons outside the territory. They will use celestial demon magic to obtain the blood of the Spirit Emperor from the air."


    Jing Zhong''s voice entered Yuan Ling''s ears.


    "As long as the highest tribe gets the blood of the Spirit Emperor, they can resurrect the Spirit Emperor. At that time, the ''Spirit Emperor'' in Su Han''s hands will be just an ordinary body, and it will no longer threaten us! "


    "How long?" Yuan Ling frowned.


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing this answer, Yuan Ling''s expression sank.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5519

    Southern Region.


    The blood mist in the bloody river is thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A large number of extraterritorial celestial demons were beheaded by humans and demons. This alien invading race, at least in the southern region, has almost been wiped out.


    There was no need for the ancient spirits, demon ancestors, and master Tu Ning to take action at all, and the bloody river gradually collapsed with only the combat power of the top semi-emperors such as Long Lie.


    At present, the only way for the extraterrestrial demons to descend is the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array.


    Compared to the Scarlet River, the Teleportation Formation of Myriad Realms is obviously a more threatening existence.


    When Su Han returned to the southern region, the three of Gu Ling were already waiting here.


    They looked at Su Han, but didn''t ask any questions.


    "I failed to destroy the Teleportation Array of Myriad Realms."


    Su Han hesitated for a while, then sighed: "The surface of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array is covered with a light curtain laid by Yuan Ling himself. With my current combat power, I am still no match for him."


    "Let it be fate!" Gu Ling shook his head.


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning fell silent.


    Su Han said, "I, Su Han, have never been someone who likes to resign themselves to fate. If you really regard me as the only hope for the Milky Way Starry Sky, then show your sincerity!"


    These words were obviously addressed to Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning.


    Seeing that the two strong men did not open their mouths, Su Han continued: "After the matter of the extraterritorial celestial demons is over, if the Milky Way starry sky can still remain, then I hope that the human race can develop peacefully with the demon clan. The demon clan does not need to be trapped in the barren realm of demons , and the human race can also use various means to bring vitality to the demon realm."


    Hearing this, Yaozu and Tu Ning looked at each other, their eyes bursting with light.


    Although they are masters, they are all in the early stage of Human Sovereign.


    At this moment, if Su Han wanted to touch them, they would have no power to fight back.


    Under such circumstances, Yao Zu and Tu Ning were most worried about the blood inheritance of the Yaomo clan.


    Once Su Han has the intention to kill the demon clan, then they help Su Han improve his cultivation at this moment, which is equivalent to ruining the entire demon clan!


    In the case of being wiped out sooner or later, what is the use of saving the Milky Way Starry Sky?


    However, Su Han expressed his thoughts to them, which shook the hearts of the two top powerhouses.


    "It''s not too late!" Gu Ling urged.


    The Yaozu took a deep breath: "I know that now our family can no longer threaten you, and it is impossible for you to make any guarantees. I only hope...you, Su Zongzhu, can keep your promise!"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Master Tu Ning seemed to have made some decision, and said in a deep voice: "Among the demon clan, there are two towers, namely the Demon God Tower and the Demon God Tower."


    "All the power of the Yaozu and Mozu comes from these two towers."


    "If you use the power of the whole clan, you can resonate with the great demon of heaven and earth and the residual thoughts of the great demon of heaven and earth, and borrow their residual thoughts to send down a kind of ''ancient energy''."


    "My family has never figured out what this ancient energy is, but what is certain is that this ancient energy has only benefits and no harm!"


    Yaozu also said: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, our clan will not use these two towers to do so, because it will hurt the foundation of many members of our clan."


    Speaking of this, Yaozu stared at Su Han: "It can be said that this is using the potential of all members of my clan to gamble on one''s future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Han nodded heavily.


    This decision was obviously not just because of Su Han''s words just now.


    I''m afraid it will start at the moment when the extraterrestrial celestial demon descends, when it is known that Su Han will become the only hope for the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Yaozu and Tu Ningzhu were already thinking about it in their hearts.


    They are not lying.


    Once this is done, it is exhausting the power of the entire demon clan, helping Su Han, helping a human race!


    In the past, this was something that would never have been imagined.


    Compared with the Tower of the Demon God and the Tower of the Demon God, what is the matter between the demon lord Lin Manqin and Su Han?


    "After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, my family can only use the Demon God Tower and Demon God Tower once."


    The demon ancestor sighed: "Originally, I planned to use the power of these two towers to push him to the realm of dominance when the Emperor Ji reached the peak and half emperor, but I didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of Emperor Ji, Tu Ning couldn''t help looking at Su Han.


    "If, I mean if!"


    "If the Milky Way Starry Sky really stabilized and we repelled all the invading enemies, then...would you... still attack the Emperor Ji?"


    In the eyes of Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning, Su Han''s murderous intent towards Emperor Ji seemed no less than Yuan Ling.


    The two were originally old enemies of the two races, but with the passage of time, Su Han has already left the Demon Lord far behind.


    For the human race, Su Han is the greatest hope.


    For the demon clan, isn''t the demon lord the greatest hope?


    With the strong blood of the Demon Lord, the Demon Ancestor and Master Tu Ning have no doubt that his future achievements will definitely exceed two of his own!


    That is the real monster of the demon clan for countless years, who has the opportunity to traverse the universe!


    If Su Han killed him, it would be equivalent to cutting off the hope of the monster clan, and the monster clan would have to hide in the Milky Way starry sky for the rest of their lives.


    This is unacceptable to Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning.


    "In the eyes of this sect, no matter how strong and evil the Emperor Ji is, he is no different from those ordinary monsters."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "The heavenly demons outside the territory are in charge, so how can there be any time to think about those personal grievances? Emperor Ji is not a fool, he knows the gap between him and this sect, as long as you can make him shut up, don''t think about it anymore." If you trouble me, Benzong will naturally not touch him."


    Hearing this, Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Han said again: "Also, don''t even think about threatening her with Lin Manting''s younger brother. She has no intention of betraying the clan. The reason why she has come to this day is because of you."


    "Alas..." Yaozu sighed.


    Of course he knew this, otherwise the Demon Lord would not have lived to this day.


    The demon master and the demon master are both the strongest arrogance of the demon clan, so are they willing to give up the demon master?


    The original demon ancestor was absolutely sure to control the demon master.


    But who would have thought that so many things would happen during this period.


    So much so that the situation has evolved beyond his control.


    "Let''s go to the first tribe first. The demon god tower and the demon god tower are both in the first tribe."


    The demon ancestor said: "After you receive the empowerment of that ancient energy, I will let Lin Lanting go back to the Phoenix Sect with you."


    "Okay, then you guys wait here now."


    Su Han nodded.


    In the next moment, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Emperor Shengmogu.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5520

    Emperor Shengmogu was standing outside the bloody river.


    Every time he casts magic, it will break the long river.


    At this moment, in his hand was an ice-blue long sword completely condensed by magic, and the coercion contained in it was enough to make any ancestor feel frightened.


    But just when he was about to swing the long sword, Su Han''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Han smiled and opened his arms.


    Just one sentence, a few words, moved Emperor Shengmogu instantly.


    "Long time no see, long time no see..."


    The ice-blue long sword dispersed, and the Holy Mo Gudi and Su Han hugged each other fiercely.


    This is clearly not the first time they have met, but to the two of them, it is like the first time they have met.


    The deep friendship rose in the hearts of both of them at the same time, and Su Han''s eyes gradually became rosy.


    "Did you know? I saw you from a place called Destiny Cliff before I arrived at the Sanctuary."


    Su Han showed a complex look: "I saw you kneeling in front of Yuan Ling. He seemed to be talking to you. I couldn''t hear you clearly, but I could see you looking dull and nodding to Yuan Ling."


    Having said that, Su Han paused slightly.


    Then he said: "I''m afraid! I''m very afraid... I''m afraid that you will also take the path of Yuanling, I''m afraid that your hands will be full of blood, I''m afraid that when we meet again, we won''t be the same An old friend, but an enemy."


    "What you fear most is losing me."


    Emperor Shengmogu patted Su Han on the shoulder, seemingly to comfort him, but in reality he was already in tears.


    Since the two met again, but at this moment, this is the first time to open up their hearts and talk.


    Many people thought that Emperor Shengmogu had rebelled before, and he didn''t even have a chance to explain.


    And now, finally, the truth is revealed.


    Emperor Shengmo has not changed, Yaoyang Sword God has not changed, and the twelve signs of the zodiac have not changed...


    What has changed is only Yuan Ling!


    "You two old guys, why are you still crying like a child?" Yaoyang Sword God''s teasing voice came from the side.


    Su Han and Emperor Shengmogu looked at each other, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Have you seen Xiang''er?" Su Han asked.


    "Um."


    Emperor Shengmogu nodded: "I never thought that I would have my own daughter. Nujing has kept it from me for too long."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "The Queen of Destruction has already come to the sanctuary, but I haven''t found her until now, do you know her whereabouts?"


    "Nu Jing is here too?!"


    Emperor Shengmogu''s expression changed: "I''ve never heard of her, could it be..."


    Don''t blame Saint Mogu for thinking of others.


    After all, the Queen of Destruction had been staying in the upper-class star field before. Even if she came to the sanctuary, she had only just broken through to the sanctuary.


    The existence at the top of the upper star field is too weak for the sanctuary.


    With the personality of the Queen of Destruction, it is not surprising to be killed by unknown pawns if she does something stupid on impulse.


    "probably not."


    Su Han frowned and shook his head: "My intuition tells me that she must still be alive, but I don''t know where she went."


    Emperor Shengmogu''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    He thought Su Han''s words were just to comfort him.


    Because Su Han is now so strong that he can peek into the entire sanctuary with a single sweep of his divine sense.


    If the Queen of Destruction is still alive, why hasn''t she been found for so long?


    With the emergence of these thoughts, Emperor Shengmogu gradually became flustered.


    He loves the Queen of Destruction!


    This is something my mother can''t doubt.


    If the Queen of Destruction is really still alive, there are only two reasons why Su Han did not find her¡ª¡ª


    Hidden by Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong!


    Or, not in the sanctuary, but entered the universe!


    But if you think about it carefully, both of these are unlikely to be true.


    First of all, Yuan Ling didn''t know the relationship between himself and the Queen of Destruction. Only Su Han knew these things.


    Furthermore, even if Yuan Ling knew about it, why hasn''t the Queen of Destruction been brought out to threaten Su Han until now?


    It is even more impossible to enter the universe.


    Only the Dominant Realm can enter the universe. Could it be that the Queen of Destruction has broken through to the Dominant Realm in this short period of time?


    If she really reached the Domination Realm, why didn''t she help Su Han to suppress the Star Alliance?


    "It''s not... none of that!


    ! "Emperor Shengmogu''s face became paler and paler.


    I haven''t seen the Queen of Destruction until now, so the only explanation is that the Queen of Destruction is dead!


    Dead without a sound.


    She didn''t even die in the hands of those super strong, but in the hands of some ordinary holy monks!


    "I''m going to find her..." Emperor Shengmogu was short of breath.


    Su Han immediately stopped him: "You have just escaped from Yuan Ling''s grasp. If you act alone at this moment, you will be caught by him again."


    "Then what should I do? Should I just leave Nujing alone?"


    Emperor Shengmogu looked at Su Han: "Why did she come to the sanctuary? She is obviously the safest in the upper star field, why did you let her come!


    ! "


    "Calm down!"


    Yaoyang Sword God frowned: "With Nujing''s temper, who can control her? Besides... she came to Sanctuary with only one purpose, and that is to find you and your daughter."


    "I have already asked the ancient spirit to conduct a secret search in the sanctuary, but I have not been able to find any news about the Queen of Destruction."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said: "She has the source of destruction. If she really dies, when the source of destruction disperses, it will definitely cause a huge movement. It is impossible to be so silent."


    Hearing this, Emperor Shengmogu finally looked a little better.


    "Trust my intuition, Nu Jing is definitely not dead. As long as she is still alive, it will be considered as traveling the entire universe, and I will help you find her!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    He had expected this scene a long time ago, but he didn''t want to hide it from Emperor Shengmogu.


    Although he has always been anxious, but now is really not the time to find the Queen of Destruction.


    "Whether Nujing is alive or dead, at least Xiang''er is still with the Phoenix Sect. Even if it''s for her, you must not be blind, you know?" Yaoyang Sword God also said.


    "Xiang''er..."


    Emperor Shengmogu murmured, and the anxiety in his eyes gradually receded.


    yes¡­¡­


    If the Queen of Destruction is really dead, can Xiang''er still be without a father?


    "Promise me, help me find her!"


    Emperor Shengmogu''s expression was livid: "I want to see people... I want to see corpses in death!


    ! "


    Su Han and Yaoyang Sword God looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were really afraid that Emperor Shengmogu would do something stupid on impulse.


    "Spirit of the Plane, give it to me first."


    Su Han said: "Next, I''m going to the Demon Realm. Whether the Milky Way Starry Sky can overcome this difficulty depends on this time!"


    Without saying a word, Emperor Shengmogu handed over the spirit of the plane to Su Han


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5521

    It is true that success or failure depends on one action.


    Yuan Ling was able to let Su Han go before, which made Su Han more sure that Jing Zhong must be up to some conspiracy.


    This kind of conspiracy is nothing more than related to the extraterrestrial demons.


    Yuan Ling didn''t do anything to Su Han, but he didn''t let Su Han destroy the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Formation. This is enough to show that there will definitely be extraterrestrial demons descending.


    Compared with Su Han''s current combat strength, the Human Sovereign''s early stage dominance state probably won''t come to seek death again.


    If there is, it must follow the arrival of a stronger dominator realm!


    As long as the extraterrestrial demons dare to continue to descend, it can only mean one thing¡ª¡ª


    They are no longer afraid of the life and death threat of the Spirit Emperor!


    At present, Su Han has been threatening Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling with Linghuang, but Su Han also knows that this is not a long-term solution, and it is impossible for Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling to let him continue to be so arrogant.


    Especially Jing Zhong, his deity will definitely cooperate with the extraterrestrial demons to jointly solve the problem about the Linghuang.


    Once the bargaining chip of the Linghuang is gone, Su Han, and even the entire Milky Way starry sky, will become a trapped beast!


    At that time, Yuan Ling can attack Su Han unscrupulously!


    Before that, the first thing Su Han has to do is to improve his cultivation level and comprehensive combat power again, in order to have the capital to protect himself when the time comes.


    Only if he is alive, can Galaxy Starry Sky continue to persevere!


    Su Han is the last hope of the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    And the spirit of the plane, the tower of the demon god, the tower of the demon god, etc. became Su Han''s last hope.


    Can the extraterrestrial demon be forced back, can Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling be killed...


    Just this once!


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Yaoyang Sword God and Holy Demon Ancient Emperor, Su Han brought the spirit of the plane and joined Yaozu and Master Tu Ning again.


    Gu Ling didn''t follow, he had to keep an eye on Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong''s every move.


    The many monsters remaining in the sanctuary have already begun to migrate to the monster realm under the instigation of the demon ancestor and master Tu Ning.


    Among them, the demon lord Lin Manqin and the demon lord Ji Huang were included!


    These two top arrogances of the monster clan are standing not far from the demon ancestor.


    However, the expression he looked at Su Han was completely different.


    Jihuang''s face was icy cold.


    Lin Manqin is full of complexity.


    Su Han ignored Ji Huang, but said to Lin Manqin, "Is it true what you said before this sect blew himself up?"


    Lin Manqin bowed her head and remained silent.


    "Now is not the time for you to talk about love!"


    Ji Huang snorted coldly: "The Demon God Tower and the Demon God Tower have accumulated power for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t understand why such an opportunity is given to a human race!"


    "This sect can give you this opportunity, but can you, like this sect, lead the Milky Way Starry Sky and kill a bloody road?" Su Han said indifferently.


    Ji Huang''s tone faltered.


    Of course he knew this.


    He also understands this very well!


    But the hatred for Su Han in his heart made it impossible for him to think about these things when he was angry.


    Call him stupid or say he has no brains.


    But you must know that the opportunity for the two divine towers to communicate with the great monster of the world originally belonged to him!


    !


    Jihuang has been left behind by Su Han too much now, and now even the chance of two divine pagodas will be snatched by Su Han.


    He couldn''t tell whether his emotions were anger, unwillingness, or jealousy.


    Anyway...


    He hates it!


    Hate more than ever!


    "Yaozu discussed your matter with this sect just now."


    Su Han stared at Emperor Ji, and slowly said: "You have always regarded this sect as an opponent, but in fact, in the eyes of this sect, you are just a junior, and this sect has never thought of comparing you with you from the beginning to the end. "


    "This time the extraterrestrial demons invaded the Milky Way starry sky, and the human race and the demon clan joined forces, and we can also see some friendship from it."


    "Essentially, none of us want to die."


    "You can continue to be your demon arrogance, or you can use your talent and aptitude to lead the demon clan to a new world."


    "This sect is looking forward to the day when you will cross the universe, but before that, I must warn you...don''t mess with this sect again!"


    This was Su Han''s most patient advice.


    It can also be regarded as his answer to Yao Zu and Tu Ning.


    He could spare the demon clan by repaying the kindness of these two divine towers.


    But if Ji Huang insisted on courting death, then no wonder he was cruel and merciless!


    After Su Han finished speaking, Yaozu and Master Tu Ning looked at the Demon Lord at the same time.


    The meaning contained in their eyes, the demon master is well aware.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Han wanted to kill him now, even the Demon Master and Master Tu Ning would not be able to stop him.


    And it really doesn''t matter if the Milky Way Starry Sky loses him.


    Even if he has reached Emperor Saint and can fight against ancestor saints of the same realm, he is still not as important as Su Han after all.


    The Milky Way Starry Sky can live without him, but it absolutely cannot live without Su Han!


    "Humph!"


    After gritting his teeth and snorting coldly, the Demon Lord finally closed his mouth.


    Su Han didn''t take him seriously, stepped forward and stood beside Lin Manqin.


    "Your brother will come to you soon." Su Han said.


    Lin Manqin''s delicate body trembled: "Thank you..."


    When she pursed her lips, she felt a big hand stretch out at some point and grasp her white hand.


    Lin Manqin raised her head sharply, looking at Su Han with her beautiful eyes, her beautiful face was full of disbelief.


    "If there is really only this last bit of time left in the Milky Way Starry Sky, then you and I will join hands and walk this road together, okay?" Su Han said softly.


    Lin Manqin''s eyes were red!


    There were tears, gushing from her eyes.


    Feeling the warmth from the palm, all the grievances from the past seemed to disappear at this moment.


    "You are not wishful thinking."


    Su Han stared at Lin Manqin: "Racial blood can separate our physical appearance, but it can''t separate our emotions. You once said the three words ''you love me'' because I wanted to blow myself up, so now I will give you a reciprocation¡ª" ¡ª¡±


    After a slight pause, Su Han suddenly squeezed Lin Manqin tightly into his arms.


    "I love you!"


    The breeze blows Lin Manqin''s hair.


    At this moment, she just wanted time to stay in this moment forever.


    That not-so-strong body brought her an unparalleled sense of dependence.


    From birth to now, Lin Manqin knew for the first time what a ''harbour'' is.


    "I would like to cross mountains and seas and follow you forever."


    A soft voice came from under Lin Manqin''s cherry lips.


    She could clearly feel that Su Han hugged her harder.


    Without too many words, Su Han just took Lin Manqin''s shoulders, and together with the demon ancestor and Tu Ning the master, they went to the demon realm.


    Although the Demon Lord''s heart was full of unwillingness and anger, he could only watch helplessly, with no alternative.


    He knew that, at least in the Milky Way Starry Sky, he would never be able to compare with Su Han.


    "Su Han..."


    The demon master clenched his fists: "If I can enter the universe, I will let you know that I am not as weak as you think!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5522

    About three days passed¡ª


    Under the leadership of the ten chiefs, the white tiger demon god and other superpowers, the entire demon clan returned to the realm of demons.


    This is Su Han''s first visit to the First Tribe.


    He sighed at the desolation of the demon realm.


    Although it occupies a very large area, it can be seen that only a handful of palaces have been built.


    Compared with the hundreds and thousands of palaces in the sanctuary, this place is really nothing.


    At this moment, Su Han seemed to understand better why the demon clan hated him and the human race so much!


    In addition to the palace, the demon god tower and the demon god tower in the mouth of the demon ancestor and Tu Ning master are all standing in the center of the first tribe.


    Between the endless tents, two towers towered into the sky, full of majesty.


    In comparison, those palaces with dozens of floors are as small as children standing at the feet of giants.


    From the top of the two towers, Su Han didn''t feel any aura or coercion, but only felt the vicissitudes and antiquity from time.


    "This is the foundation of my clan!"


    The demon ancestor looked at the two divine towers, and said: "There has always been a legend in the clan - it is these two divine towers, derived from the chaotic holy demon, and later evolved into the great demon of heaven and earth... and even us !"


    "If the divine tower does not fall, our family will not perish!"


    "At least from the time I remember, until now, these two towers have never been used once."


    "I''m afraid the ancestors of our race would never have imagined that the first use in hundreds of millions of years would actually be on a human race."


    After pondering for a while, the demon ancestor sighed: "My seat, I am ashamed of those demon ancestors!"


    In these words, it is obvious that there is still a estrangement, and it also shows the reluctance of the demon ancestor.


    However, Su Han didn''t take it to heart.


    The hatred that has existed for so long cannot be eliminated in such a short period of time.


    If Su Han were replaced by Yao Zu, he would still say these words.


    "The last wish of your ancestors may indeed be to destroy the human race, but what they hope more is that the demon race can be passed on forever." Su Han said.


    Yaozu''s body shook!


    He gave Su Han a complicated look, and said nothing more.


    "Come with me."


    Su Han looked back at Lin Manqin: "Wait for me here, after I come out, we will go home together!"


    Lin Manqin nodded gently: "I didn''t have a home before, but from now on, wherever you are, my home is."


    At this moment, she didn''t seem to have any charm at all, just like an ordinary woman who couldn''t be more ordinary.


    Lin Manqin never regarded the tribe as her home.


    And now... she has a home.


    ...


    In the sky above the first tribe, there was naturally a large defensive formation.


    However, the Yaozu had already ordered that all the large formations be withdrawn and Su Han was allowed to enter.


    When he came between the Demon God Tower and the Demon God Tower, Su Han saw that the two towers had no windows, and there was no door underneath, as if he couldn''t enter them.


    "Is there no space inside these two towers?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes, but at present, our clan does not have anyone who can open it."


    Master Tu Ning explained: "It is said that those who can enter the inner space of the tower will receive the inheritance of the chaotic holy demon and have the appearance of returning to their ancestors."


    "With the qualifications of the demon master, can''t you go in?" Su Han asked.


    "His aptitude may be able to qualify to enter, but his cultivation is not enough."


    Master Tu Ning shook his head: "The master realm is the basic cultivation base for entering these two divine towers."


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han nodded, and asked again: "What about the devil? Can she get in with her aptitude?"


    Master Tu Ning and Yao Zu looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Su Han secretly sighed.


    It seems that because he and Lin Manqin removed the window paper, the demon clan is already on guard against Lin Manqin.


    They might not stop Lin Manqin from following them, but for now, it is enough to let Lin Manqin have the same status and status as before.


    "If humans and demons can really develop peacefully in the future, then Lin Manqin may still have a chance to try."


    Master Tu Ning thought for a while, and then said: "The premise is that she must first reach the master state."


    Su Han didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s not too late, let''s start now." Yaozu said.


    "and many more."


    Su Han suddenly flipped his hands over and took out a milky white ball.


    It is said to be a ball, but in fact, it has a mouth, nose, eyes, and cute little hands and feet, just like a small elf.


    "Sect Master Su, what is this?" Yaozu and Master Tu Ning both expressed doubts.


    "Didn''t the Emperor Ji tell you?"


    Su Han smiled: "It''s called ''Magic Tutu'', and it''s the spirit of another plane."


    "what?!"


    Hearing the words ''spirit of the plane'', Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning both shrank their eyes.


    They have seen the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky from Emperor Shengmogu, but it has been refined by Yuanling.


    It can be said that the plane spirit in the Milky Way Starry Sky is just a dead thing, but the plane spirit in Su Han''s hand is alive!


    This was the first time Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning saw the real spirit of the plane.


    "You... how come you have spirits from other planes?" Tu Ning asked subconsciously.


    "Obtained from the illusion of the starry sky."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and then patted Motutu''s small head: "It seems that the improvement of my cultivation has also accelerated your evolution."


    "It''s all the master''s gift that gives me the opportunity to grow into the origin of the world." Motutu seemed very respectful to Su Han.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "From now on, you will be the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky."


    "Yes." Motutu obeyed.


    Then he said: "Master, after I become the spirit of the plane, although I can''t leave with you, I can separate a part of the origin for you."


    "Then I will thank you?" Su Han smiled.


    Motutu had already said about this matter, Su Han naturally didn''t have too many mood swings, and he had been waiting for Motutu to wake up.


    As long as Motutu becomes the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky, then Su Han can have the power of the entire Milky Way Starry Sky!


    Just like those big forces, or the joint attacks of many races, Su Han can mobilize the power of all creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky invisible.


    Of course, this does not affect the increase or decrease in the strength of these creatures themselves.


    The galaxy starry sky can be regarded as Su Han''s domain.


    Standing in his own field, Su Han''s strength will have a huge increase!


    "Go."


    Su Han said softly: "When you completely merge with the Milky Way starry sky, that''s when I become the supreme son of origin!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5523

    Before stepping into the Dominant Realm, he had ten origins and a complete supreme avenue.


    Then it can be called¡ªSupreme Genko!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the current Su Han, as long as he enters the universe, he will immediately become the real "No. 1 Arrogant"!


    If he merged with Motutu''s world origin, titles and the like would no longer matter. What would really increase would only be Su Han''s own potential and strength.


    Su Han is also looking forward to it, how much will his overall combat power increase after he integrates the origin of the world?


    How much will the overall combat power increase when I can mobilize the power of the Milky Way Starry Sky?


    If a tenth original domain is opened up, and domain techniques are created, how terrifying will the power of the ten series of domain techniques be?


    "Perhaps at that time, I will be able to shatter the mask laid down by Yuan Ling." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    When he was in Youming Pavilion, Yun Yi once said that if the ten sources can be gathered together, then the masters of these ten sources can also use the source as their body.


    As long as the source does not disappear, then itself will not die or die!


    This is similar to Su Han''s Dao of Reincarnation.


    The difference is that every time the Dao of Reincarnation is revived, one''s own cultivation will temporarily drop.


    In a way, there is also a price to be paid for the Avenue of Reincarnation, but this price is very small.


    But here at Yuanyuan, there is no need to pay any price!


    As long as Su Han can grasp the origin of Motutu''s world, then he has the opportunity to truly use the origin as his body.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the origin will never disappear, and Su Han will never die!


    He can resurrect infinitely without paying any price!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The magic map in Su Han''s hand floated into the void at this moment.


    The ball, which originally looked like the size of a palm, turned into countless milky white light spots at this moment, and began to penetrate in all directions on the ground of the Milky Way starry sky.


    When it completely infiltrates the Milky Way starry sky, that is when it becomes the spirit of the Milky Way starry sky plane.


    At that time, Su Han will also become the well-deserved master of the Milky Way starry sky!


    "Replace the original spirit of the plane with the spirit of the plane just now?"


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning looked at each other, their eyes filled with deep shock.


    "That is to say, when this face spirit succeeds, then you will be the leader of the Milky Way Starry Sky?"


    "Almost." Su Han nodded.


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning gasped at the same time.


    If Su Han really did it, then he can become the Dao of Heaven in the Milky Way Starry Sky and punish him on behalf of Heaven!


    In the most intuitive way, for example, when some thunder catastrophes happen, it all depends on Su Han''s personal thoughts.


    and¡­¡­


    As long as he is in the Milky Way starry sky, then Su Han is equivalent to being immortal!


    "Really are¡­¡­"


    Master Tu Ning showed a deep wry smile: "What we want is to escape the shackles of the heaven, but what you are doing is to control the heaven!"


    Yuan Ling refined the original plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky, but he did not have a new plane spirit to replace it. This is not the real sense of controlling the way of heaven.


    Su Han is like this!


    "The reason why the powerful masters of the heavenly demons outside the territory can come to the Milky Way starry sky has a great relationship with the Yuan Ling."


    Su Han said: "The Yuan Ling refined the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky, causing the plane barriers of the Milky Way Starry Sky to disappear, so the Ministry of Industry did not notice when the extraterritorial Heavenly Demon Domination came."


    "Ministry of Industry?"


    Yaozu frowned and said: "What is the Ministry of Industry?"


    "One of the four divisions of the universe, and the strongest force in the universe, is above the major cosmic countries, but it is composed of major cosmic countries, replacing the cosmic country to survey the sky. Whenever the Ministry of Industry finds that someone who violates the law appears, it will immediately report to the law. Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Justice will punish." Su Han briefly explained.


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning suddenly discovered that there seemed to be more than just a difference in strength between them and Su Han.


    Compared with Su Han, they have almost no experience to speak of.


    "The universe has regulations. If you refine the spirits of the plane without authorization, or descend to other lower planes with the cultivation base of the master level, you will definitely be punished."


    Su Han said again: "And like Yuan Ling, who secretly refined the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky, and secretly colluded with extraterrestrial demons to invade the Milky Way Starry Sky, even gave up his clone, and let Jing Zhong, who dominates the realm, take over come."


    "These are all serious crimes!"


    "I don''t believe that after the plane barrier was formed, they dared to risk being noticed by the Ministry of Industry and continue to draw the demons from outside the territory to descend!"


    Hearing this, Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning became excited.


    "That is to say, as long as a new plane barrier is formed, then we don''t have to worry about the threat of extraterrestrial demons anymore?" Yao Zu asked.


    "This is based on the fact that those powerful extraterritorial celestial demons did not come in advance. If the extraterritorial celestial demons send stronger extraterritorial celestial demons through the teleportation array before Motutu and the Milky Way starry sky are completely integrated, and we If there is no way to fight against it, the Milky Way Starry Sky will also be unable to escape the result of being destroyed." Su Han said.


    "The coming of the heavenly demons outside the Dominant Realm is not so easy. The creation of the Myriad Realms Teleportation Formation just attracted the early Dominant Realm of the three Human Sovereigns, including the True Emperor Haitian. They want to descend on stronger Dominant Realm powerhouses." , It will inevitably cost a huge price, otherwise, the extraterrestrial demons will not be delayed until now." Master Tu Ning snorted coldly.


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Now it''s just a matter of time, whether it''s the faster fusion of the magic map, or the faster arrival of the extraterrestrial demons!"


    "time¡­¡­"


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning both became short of breath.


    "It''s not too late, we immediately start the soul-calling method, summon the great demon of heaven and earth and the holy soul of the great demon of heaven and earth to resonate with the remnants of the holy soul, and drop the ancient energy!"


    Thinking of this, Yao Zu immediately shouted loudly: "The whole family obeys the order!"


    Countless monsters all shook their bodies!


    "Today, I will devote all my strength to meet the demon ancestors!"


    "Obey!


    ! "


    Neat and high-pitched roars came from the mouths of these monsters.


    "Sacrifice the bloodline!" Yao Zu shouted again.


    The ten chiefs are the first to bear the brunt.


    His left hand turned into a palm knife and severed the palm of his right hand.


    Fresh blood gushed out of it, turned into a palm-sized blood mist, and floated towards the air.


    It can be seen that there is a blood-red thread in this blood mist.


    This silk thread is the blood of the ten heads!


    Different from the human race, the main source of power for the demon clan is the power of their own blood.


    And the only way to awaken the two towers is to sacrifice their blood power!


    Including the White Tiger Demon God, Nine Fingers Qin God, Qingtian Dazun and other top powerhouses, all the monsters bloomed their own blood mist at this moment.


    The demon lord Jihuang and the demon lord Lin Manqin are the same!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5524

    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A muffled sound came from below.


    Clouds of blood mist diffused from the hands of the many monsters.


    Go down to the quasi-sage level, and go up to the peak half-step dominance level of the ten first masters.


    Every demon has no hesitation!


    Among the blood mist, there is a blood-red thread in all of them.


    Some are full-bodied, others are thin.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, it all depends on the strength of their own blood.


    For example, the red line in the blood mist of the demon lord Jihuang is more conspicuous than the ten heads.


    The demon lord Lin Manqin was next.


    Standing in the void, Su Han was the most able to see this scene.


    The shape and size of the blood mist are the same, like blood lamps, and like drops of blood tears.


    He even saw that some monsters were pale, with blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths, and passed out immediately after sacrificing the bleeding mist.


    There are also monsters whose entire body of energy and blood has completely disappeared at this moment, and their only blood has been sacrificed. From then on, there is no possibility of cultivation anymore!


    When all this was seen, Su Han was completely moved!


    He is very aware of the grievances between the human race and the demons.


    However, these monsters knew that the opportunity to awaken the tower was theirs, but they still did not hesitate and did it without hesitation.


    What are their beliefs?


    Is it to keep the Milky Way starry sky?


    Or do you hope that the demon clan can pass on forever?


    No wonder, the demon ancestor would say that he was ashamed of the demon ancestors.


    No wonder, Tu Ning Juggernaut is full of unwillingness!


    Because doing so, apart from giving the monsters a chance to live, it really doesn''t do them any good!


    !


    They are betting!


    Every monster is betting!


    Bet that Su Han will not be ungrateful!


    Bet that Su Han won''t drive them all to extinction after he stabilizes the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    Compared with monsters, Su Han suddenly felt that the human race is the most hateful.


    Demons are willing to sacrifice their roots to protect their homeland, but Yuan Ling is willing to bury their homeland for their own self-interest!


    "Demon Blood Clock, now!


    ! "


    The giant roars of Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning came out at the same time.


    In front of the two of them, there was also such a cloud of blood mist.


    But even the red thread in the blood mist between the two of them is not comparable to that of the demon lord and the demon lord.


    It can be seen from this that the two so-called ''strongest talents'', the demon master and the demon master, are indeed worthy of their names.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Under that roar, countless blood mist floated into the void, and then merged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One group, two groups, three groups, four groups...


    Under the fusion of a large amount of blood mist, the void above Su Han turned into a thick blood red.


    This blood red was filled with a pungent smell of blood, like a real river of blood flowing above Su Han''s head.


    When all the blood mist merged together, the blood-red threads in it began to flash with light of various colors.


    The power of blood has its own color!


    Like the demon master, it is a dazzling golden yellow.


    Like the Demon Lord, it is a rich purple-red color.


    Another example is the ten chiefs, the white tiger demon god, as well as the demon ancestor, Tu Ning master, etc.!


    At this moment, the realm of monsters seems to have become the most beautiful place in the world.


    And the price of all this is that the bloodlines of countless monsters are weakened, and the road to cultivation is ruined!


    Many blood vessels broke away from the blood mist and merged again.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a big bell with only one color left, appeared in front of Yaozu and Tu Ning.


    Demon Blood Clock!


    This clock seems to be solid, but also gives people an extremely illusory feeling.


    From the demon blood clock, Su Han saw faces that he once thought were ferocious and hateful, but now there were only pitying and sympathetic faces.


    The owners of these faces are all monsters whose blood power has been completely withdrawn, and there is no possibility of cultivation anymore!


    At the cost of their own future, they allowed Su Han to receive the ancient energy empowerment.


    I can''t see what their expressions are, and they seem to have no hatred or unwillingness.


    If there is, then maybe the only thing left is to look forward to Su Han.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Facing these faces, Su Han let out a long sigh of relief.


    He clasped his fists in both hands, and slowly bent down towards the demon blood clock.


    No matter what it used to be, at least the demon clan at this moment is worthy of Su Han''s admiration!


    Although they are not helping Su Han, but for the survival of the demon clan, the ancient energy empowerment will indeed benefit Su Han himself greatly.


    Whether indirectly or directly, Su Han accepted their kindness.


    "Nine bells ring, demons resonate!"


    Yaozu spoke again.


    He looked down at the monsters below, with a look of unbearable expression.


    But in the end, he reached out his hand decisively and knocked towards the demon blood clock.


    "winter!"


    The muffled sound spread all over the world.


    The majestic counter-shock force spread out from above the demon blood clock, forming a storm condensed by blood mist, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    At this moment, a large number of monsters spit blood from their mouths, clutched their chests, and showed intense pain on their faces.


    "winter!"


    At this time, Yaozu rang the second bell.


    If the first ringing of the bell only injured many demons, then this time, the bodies of the demons were already cracked and a lot of blood was splashed everywhere.


    Su Han never expected this scene to happen.


    He asked in surprise: "What''s going on?!"


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning didn''t answer, but shook their heads lightly.


    "winter!"


    "winter!


    "


    "winter!


    ! "


    The bell rang again and again, and it was struck in the hands of the demon ancestor.


    On the ground, blood has already flowed into rivers.


    I don''t know how many monsters died under Su Han''s gaze.


    Su Han finally understood.


    The demon blood clock is condensed from the blood power of these demons, and these blood powers are connected to the demons themselves.


    When the demon ancestor struck the blood clock of the demons, it was equivalent to directly striking the blood of these demons!


    Many monsters with insufficient cultivation couldn''t bear it, collapsed themselves, and died on the spot!


    "Enough...enough!


    ! "


    Seeing more and more monsters die, Su Han''s expression began to twist.


    The veins on his forehead were exposed, and he hissed: "If this price is used to exchange for the improvement of my cultivation, then I would rather not!"


    "And then? Just wait for the powerful demons from outside the territory to continue to come? Wait for the Yuanling to kill you? Will the Milky Way starry sky be wiped out in the end?"


    Yao Zu looked at Su Han: "If you give up now, then they will die in vain!"


    Su Han''s breathing was short, and he only felt pain in his heart, like countless silver needles being pierced.


    "Sect Master Su, you are right."


    Master Tu Ning smiled, but he looked very sad.


    "The last wish of the ancestors is indeed to hope that the demon family can live forever and reproduce forever."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Even if only one survives in the end, our family is willing to pay the price of the whole family in exchange for the continuation of this bloodline!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5525

    The voices of the two demon masters kept echoing in Su Han''s ears.


    At this moment, he abandoned the hatred between the human race and the demon in his heart.


    If possible, Su Han would definitely not choose to use the lives of these monsters in exchange for his chance to obtain ancient energy!


    "The only thing you have to do now is to lead the galaxy to victory."


    Master Tu Ning said again: "From your expression at the moment, it can be seen that you are not an ungrateful person. I hope you can remember that on your way forward, on the way to stick to the Milky Way starry sky, there was a group of monsters, Give up your blood, give up your life!"


    "winter!


    ! "


    Following these words, the ninth bell rang, and was finally rang by the Demon Ancestor.


    Su Han''s eyes were blood red.


    He clearly saw more than millions of monsters. Under the ninth bell, their bodies shattered and turned into blood mist!


    The other monsters also noticed the fall of these monsters, but they didn''t look at them. All their eyes were focused on Su Han.


    That is a kind of unforgettable look!


    Su Han will never forget it for the rest of his life!


    "Summon the demons of heaven and earth!


    ! "


    Yaozu spoke at this moment, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    The demon blood bell exploded with a bang, and all the blood mist merged with the blood, and all of them merged into the two divine towers.


    A dazzling light erupted from the Demon God Tower and Demon God Tower.


    This kind of light is getting more and more intense, like two rounds of scorching sun, rising rapidly towards the top.


    Until the end, two roars came out, and all the light rushed into the void!


    "Om~"


    There is a buzzing sound, coming from between heaven and earth.


    The void was torn apart, and the light beam seemed to shoot into the universe, more like breaking the sky.


    An astonishing thunderbolt fell from the crack and directly penetrated the ground!


    "Go in!"


    The demon ancestor said loudly: "How much ancient energy empowerment you can get depends on your good fortune!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, without any hesitation, he stepped into the lightning.


    It is said to be lightning, but it is actually a huge thunder pillar with a diameter of one kilometer.


    The lightning pillar is surrounded by lightning, but the center is blank.


    Su Han stood in the center of the thunder pillar. When he looked up, he saw billowing white mist falling from the top of his head and heading straight for Su Han.


    From the white mist, Su Han couldn''t feel any breath, but when the white mist wrapped Su Han, his Monster Dragon Emperor Art and Dead Wood Emperor Art started to work at the same time.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A vortex appeared from the top of his head, and Su Han''s body seemed to be transformed into a bottomless pit.


    The familiar swelling appeared in his body again.


    All the parts of the nine deities are fully supported at this moment, and the strength of their cultivation surges like a torrent.


    Not only martial arts, physical body, but also self-cultivation, and even magic cultivation are all increasing at the same time!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Han quickly operated the withered wood emperor technique to purify the blood-red thread caused by the drop of blood in his body again.


    With the blessing of ancient energy, this purification speed is obviously much faster.


    At the same time, through the thunder pillar of ancient energy, Su Han could see wisps of milky white mist floating out from various places in the Milky Way starry sky.


    He knew that it was the origin of Motutu''s world!


    Motutu is merging with the Milky Way starry sky, and Su Han''s nine sources are merging with the source of this world!


    What makes Su Han even more incredible is that this ancient energy can also stimulate the growth of the colorful supreme shadow!


    Even though Su Han didn''t intentionally swallow the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow, the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow still woke up on its own as if attracted by something.


    For Su Han, the most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation.


    The overall combat power increased by one level of cultivation is definitely more than that increased by one hundred feet of Wucai Supreme Shadow.


    According to his own thinking, the demon clan paid such a high price just now for this opportunity to lower the ancient energy.


    His primary goal is to improve his cultivation.


    But Su Han couldn''t intervene when the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow awakened and devoured by itself.


    "In this case, let''s improve together!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han speeded up the operation speed of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, using his own ultimate potential to devour those ancient energies at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, countless monsters stood in the distance and stared at him.


    They could see that when the ancient energy fell, all of it would enter the vortex above Su Han''s head, and be swallowed into his body without a trace.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not envious.


    Especially the Demon Lord!


    His nails got stuck in the flesh and blood flowed out, but he didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    The whole body was trembling, and the originally neat hair seemed a little messy at the moment.


    His demeanor looked like he was about to go crazy.


    "All of this was originally mine!


    ! "The demon master roared in his heart.


    The demon master seemed to see his thoughts, and slowly said: "It''s useless if you are jealous, Su Han can bring hope to the Milky Way Starry Sky, but you can''t."


    "What else can you say besides this?"


    The demon master sneered and said, "It''s really unimaginable that our clan will pay the price of nearly ten million demons'' deaths to infuse a human race with ancient energy!"


    "Perhaps from now on, there will be no distinction between humans and demons." The demon master said silently.


    ...


    time goes by.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Demon Ancestor and Master Tu Ning who were closest to Su Han could feel that Su Han''s aura of the fourth-level source saint had reached its peak.


    "Soon..." Master Tu Ning murmured.


    "boom!


    ! "


    At the moment when his voice fell, there was a sudden roar from Su Han''s body.


    That kind of aura is like a torrent breaking the embankment, completely breaking away the cultivation base of the fourth-level source saint, making Su Han officially step into the fifth-level realm at this moment!


    However, this is not the end.


    On the third day, Su Han broke through to the sixth level!


    On the ninth day, Su Han broke through to the seventh level!


    After half a month passed, Su Han officially broke through to the Eighth Layer Origin Sage!


    This speed is undoubtedly very terrifying, even Su Han himself can''t believe it.


    It took him a whole ten years to break through from the tenth level Taoist saint to the first level source saint in the holy son Sumeru ring.


    Without that kind of reward, it is impossible for him to break through to the level of the fourth level source saint in the blink of an eye.


    But right now, no matter whether it is the fifth level source saint or the sixth level source saint, the resources needed for each small level are much more than when the tenth level Taoist saint breaks through to the first level source saint.


    But it took Su Han half a month to break through from the fourth level to the eighth level!


    Four sketches!


    The horror of that kind of ancient energy is directly proportional to the price paid by the demon clan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the person inside is not Su Han, but the demon lord...


    Perhaps, this allowed Su Han to break through the four small-level ancient energies, and it is possible to accumulate the demon master directly to the level of the top ancestor, or even the half-emperor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5526

    When Su Han broke through to the Eighth Layer Origin Sage, the ancient energy that had been rolling like a dragon finally showed signs of decreasing.


    Not only Su Han could clearly feel it, but those monsters who had been watching around could also clearly see it.


    "Su Han!"


    The Yaozu asked loudly: "Tell me the truth, at this moment, are you the opponent of Yuanling?"


    "No." Su Han shook his head decisively.


    Even though he has reached the eighth level Yuansheng, his overall combat power has increased too much, and the colorful supreme shadow has also increased by one hundred feet in this process, reaching two thousand one hundred feet!


    But Su Han is very clear that he himself still doesn''t have that kind of fighting power at the peak of a human emperor!


    Su Han didn''t know how powerful the Human Sovereign''s peak was, and he didn''t know whether Yuan Ling had used his full strength in the previous fight with Gu Ling.


    But at least, Su Han felt the coercion from Yuan Ling at that time.


    Currently, Su Han does not have that kind of coercion, and naturally he does not have the strength to fight Yuan Ling.


    "Then how strong are you now?"


    Seeing that those ancient energies were getting thinner and thinner, and even seemed to be receding gradually, the Yaozu looked even more anxious.


    "Perhaps, it can be compared with the empress period."


    Su Han said: "I''m talking about attack power. If we only talk about defense power, Yuan Ling wants to kill me, and it''s not that easy to do it."


    "No matter how strong the defense is, it is still not as good as the attack. The key to my victory in the Milky Way Starry Sky must be your attack power!"


    Having said that, the Yaozu seemed to have made some decision, and suddenly turned his head to look at Master Tu Ning.


    It just so happened that Master Tu Ning was also looking at him at this moment.


    The two demon masters resonated for a moment, and their eyes showed determination.


    "Yaoshen card, come!" Yaozu said.


    "Demon god card, come!" Tu Ning waved like a master.


    Their voices are so loud that countless monsters can hear them clearly.


    When the ''Yaoshen Card'' and ''Devil God Card'' came into their ears, these monsters were stunned.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Master Demon Ancestor, no!"


    "Lord Tu Ning, the Demon God card is accumulated by the fallen ancestor-level powerhouses of my demon race for countless years, how can I take it out so easily!


    ! "


    "If you give up the demon god card and the demon god card, then my demon clan really doesn''t have any hole cards!"


    "My lords, think twice!


    ! "


    Awakening the divine towers and urging the ancient energy to descend, although it cost the lives of nearly ten million demons, at least the two divine towers are still there, and they can be used again in the future.


    But the demon god card and the demon god card are the tablets that have been enshrined and erected since the existence of the monster clan!


    It contains the blood essence of thousands of ancestor-level monsters!


    The Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning even said that if there is a last resort, the Demon God Card and the Demon God Card can create another master for the Yaomo clan!


    Although this kind of achievement is tantamount to backing out the seedlings, it will make the person who bears it no longer have any potential.


    But once a third master is really created, then the strength of this master will be stronger than Yao Zu and Tu Ning!


    If it is said that the two towers are the foundation of the monster clan, then the monster god card and the demon god card are the strongest trump cards of the monster clan!


    But at this moment, in order to help Su Han build up his cultivation base, Yao Zu and the others actually have to take out the Yao God Card and Demon God Card?


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The blue veins on the demon master''s forehead were exposed.


    He said in a deep voice: "The demon god card and the demon god card were refined by the first ancestor-level demon in the history of our clan, and after that, countless ancestor-level demons poured blood essence into them before they died. An adult did this, but have you ever asked the wishes of those ancestors?"


    "Using the strongest hole card that my demon clan relies on to survive, to accumulate cultivation for a human race, this makes us... how can we accept it!


    ! "


    Looking at the unwilling expressions of the demons below, the demon ancestor took a deep breath.


    "It''s true that I and Tu Ning cannot decide how to use the Demon God Card and Demon God Card."


    "In this case, I will give you a chance to choose now!"


    "Relying on the power contained in the Demon God Card and the Demon God Card, it is indeed possible to create a master stronger than us."


    "But we are only at the early stage of Human Sovereign, and beyond the early stage, there are also the middle stage, late stage, peak, and the perfect state of Yuanling!"


    "I don''t know what level the master created with these two tablets will be, but I am sure that it will not reach the level of perfection of the Emperor!"


    "In this case, you choose to continue to keep these two tablets, ignore the attacks of the extraterrestrial demons and Yuan Ling, or use the power of these two tablets to fight on Su Han!"


    Hearing this, all the monsters fell silent.


    Although they were extremely unwilling, they also knew that no matter what the Yaozu and Master Tu Ning did, they would definitely consider it from the perspective of the demon clan.


    As monsters, it is absolutely impossible for Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning to favor a human race.


    Since he has already said that the Dominant Realm built with two tablets will not be stronger than Yuan Ling, then this is equivalent to telling them¡ª¡ª


    Even if they retained the power of these two tablets, if Su Han died, the monster clan would still be unable to resist the attack of the extraterritorial demons, and it would be impossible to resist the attack of the Yuan Ling!


    I don''t know what the result will be if it is used on Su Han, but at least, this is the hope of the demon clan''s inheritance!


    "I''m really not reconciled to using all the power of thousands of ancestors on a human race!


    ! "The demon master hissed.


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details."


    Master Tu Ning snorted coldly: "Jihuang, you should stop your prejudice against the human race!"


    The silence of countless monsters has proved their choice.


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning didn''t hesitate any longer, their strength bloomed, and they grabbed at the distance at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In the easternmost part of the Demon Realm, there were two huge roars.


    Immediately afterwards, two tablets that were ten thousand feet long and dark red all over, like a sky curtain, quickly flew towards the first tribe.


    On the surface of the tablet, the names of the ancestors of the demons were embroidered and engraved, which were left by generations of ancestor-level powerhouses.


    Before they died, they condensed all the essence of their qi and blood and integrated them into these two tablets, in order to be able to give their last bit of help when the monsters were in trouble.


    It must be admitted that the demon clan is united.


    Terran has never had anything like this.


    Even the Human Court Palace in the upper star field gradually declined after the human race settled down, and was even ridiculed by many monks in turn.


    In terms of the ultimate degree of evil, human nature cannot escape after all!


    "Su Han, if you break through to the emperor, can you fight against the peak of the emperor?"


    The demon ancestor stands in front of the demon god card.


    "I don''t know..." Su Han still shook his head.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Master Tu Ning didn''t know whether he was unwilling or helpless.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Anyway, our family has made the last effort, if we still can''t save the Milky Way Starry Sky, then maybe we deserve to die!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5527

    As the voice fell, under the reluctant eyes of all the demons, Yaozu and Master Tu Ning grabbed the two tablets at the same time.


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a loud noise, and the two tablets collapsed at the same time.


    A large amount of qi and blood essence gushed out from it, and under the urging of Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning, they headed towards the middle and west of the Thunder Pillar.


    The richness of the essence of qi and blood has already formed its essence, even Su Han couldn''t help but gasped when he saw it.


    He felt that the blood column formed by these qi and blood essences was comparable to the thunder column formed by descending ancient energy!


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning controlled the essence of Qi and blood, and instead of directly pouring into Su Han''s body, they plunged into the shrinking ancient energy.


    Feeling the addition of these qi and blood essences, the ancient energy stagnated slightly.


    "Ancestor of demons, this junior uses the blood essence of thousands of ancestral saint-level demons as an introduction, please continue to send down ancient energy, so that the incense of demons in my galaxy and starry sky can last forever!


    ! " Yaozu roared loudly.


    "Ask the ancestor of the demon!"


    Master Tu Ning crawled down at this moment.


    clatter...


    All the monsters are crawling towards the thunder pillar!


    No matter how unwilling they are, the two tablets have been broken, and there is only piety and faith on their faces at this moment.


    They don''t know whether the great demon of heaven and earth and the great demon of heaven and earth are remnant souls or really exist.


    They don''t know whether the other party can hear what they say, whether they can see what they have done.


    But their beliefs told them that those who inherit the most noble blood of the demon clan will never watch their younger generations die like this!


    "Ask the ancestor of the demon!


    ! "


    One after another howls came from the mouths of these monsters.


    The sound was so loud that it formed a sound wave, centered on the first tribe, sweeping up the sky in this monster realm.


    "Om~"


    Just like the buzzing sound when the thunder pillar fell for the first time, it sounded again at this moment.


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    All demons rise up!


    I saw that the ancient energy that was already ready to shrink, unexpectedly became stronger again.


    And it turned into a torrent even more violent than before, rushing straight to Su Han!


    At this moment, even Su Han was shocked!


    He knew that the prayers of these monsters had already been answered!


    In the ancient energy, there is also the essence of the blood that has just been integrated into it.


    This is left by thousands of ancestor-level monsters!


    Aside from the ancient energy, the essence of qi and blood alone is enough to make any monk or any monster greatly improve their cultivation in a short period of time.


    Su Han was not worried that he would suffer backlash if he devoured too much essence of qi and blood.


    Because the dead wood emperor technique is always in operation, it will purify all remnants that can affect Su Han by itself.


    And under this kind of purification, the last remnants left in the world by those ancestral-level demon ancestors will also disappear completely.


    In a way¡ª


    Doing so is extremely cruel and extremely tragic!


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning knew this, but they still did it.


    If Su Han didn''t have the ability to lead the Milky Way Starry Sky, then they would become eternal sinners of the monster clan!


    If they really spelled it right this time, then they will remain in history forever and sing forever!


    "thank you all¡­¡­"


    Su Han silently read a sentence in his heart.


    He was never an ungrateful person.


    After this time, no matter what the result is, he will do his best to protect the demon clan!


    The so-called hundreds of millions of years of hatred had already been completely erased from Su Han''s heart.


    Compared with those human races who are struggling to survive, the demon clan is making the last effort to save the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The blood essence first rushed into the vortex above Su Han''s head.


    That feeling, as if being filled with countless crystals, made Su Han feel unbearable pain.


    His expression was distorted, even ferocious, and he completely lost the comfort of the ancient energy empowerment.


    Countless qi and blood essences were rampaging in Su Han''s body, and along with the drop of blood obtained from the mysterious sea, they also became active at this moment.


    A large amount of energy burst out from the blood, and countless silk threads were like blood-red bugs, trying to penetrate into Su Han''s flesh and bones.


    In Su Han''s mind, there were countless screaming voices.


    Those ancestral-level monsters who will leave the essence of qi and blood will be remnant!


    They didn''t seem to have thought that one day, it would be a human race who would use the essence of qi and blood.


    These remnants vainly tried to interfere with Su Han in such a way, causing Su Han to develop demons and destroy his swallowing of the essence of qi and blood.


    At this time, the effect of the dead wood emperor technique is fully manifested.


    One after another remnants were quickly cleared away.


    Whenever those blood-red silk threads overflowing from the blood invade into Su Han''s flesh and blood, they will be immediately purified by the power of purification!


    Even some blood-red threads that have been pierced into Su Han''s flesh and blood and are perfectly hidden will be found by the purification power and swallowed up.


    As one of the nine techniques of Chaos Supreme Sutra, the number one skill in the universe, the purification power of the Dead Wood Emperor Technique is enough to eliminate any potential threats for Su Han!


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the dark cosmic starry sky.


    There are two figures sitting opposite each other.


    Among them, there is a huge chessboard.


    On the chessboard, there are two kinds of chess pieces, black and white, and the total number of chess pieces exceeds millions!


    The most eye-catching thing is that there is a blood-red silk thread between the pieces!


    "Um?"


    The figure in white robe stared at one of the chess pieces, frowning slightly.


    The black-robed figure sitting opposite him showed a horrified expression.


    If someone is here, they will definitely find that the looks of these two figures are actually exactly the same!


    "You have spent hundreds of millions of years scattered nearly tens of millions of chess pieces in the universe with the ''Soul Separation Dao'', just to use these chess pieces as medicine when proving the Supreme Dao, and achieve the real Supreme Dao! "


    The black-robed figure looked up at the other party: "But at this moment, there is a change."


    The white-robed figure was silent for a long time before saying: "Those who can discover the soul thread of this deity have the potential to be supreme. Looking at the entire universe, under the supreme being, no creature can break through the soul-dividing avenue of this deity. Where did you come from?"


    "Chaos Supreme Sutra!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the black-robed figure had already given the answer.


    "The Chaos Supreme has nine techniques, one of which is on you."


    The black-robed figure said: "You should be most aware that the dead wood emperor technique can purify your soul silk!"


    The eyes of the white-robed figure shot out.


    "I searched the universe and found out the owners of the other six arts, but I didn''t find the dead wood emperor art and the demon dragon emperor art!"


    "Right now, because of the soul silk of this deity, I saw a clue of the dead wood emperor art."


    "There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5528

    Su Han, who was far away in the Milky Way starry sky, would never have thought that the drop of blood he obtained in the mysterious sea was actually left by a false supreme being!


    And these blood-red strange threads are all the soul threads of that pseudo-supreme!


    At this moment, he is strongly suppressing the severe pain coming from all over his body.


    This feeling is like getting a lot of food suddenly when you are hungry.


    But the food was put into his mouth all at once, and he couldn''t swallow it or digest it at all.


    In the case of being unable to spit out, I can only endure this suffering forcibly!


    If it was just ancient energy, Su Han would not be in such pain.


    But the essence of qi and blood was contained in it, which gave Su Han a sense of crisis that his body might collapse at any time.


    Both the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art have been operated to the extreme, but they are still unable to resist the strong impact.


    In desperation, Su Han could only summon the Five Colored Supreme Shadow completely.


    Before, Su Han was reluctant to share the ancient energy with Wucai Supreme Shadow.


    At this moment, he wanted the Five Colors Supreme Shadow to share the severe pain in his body!


    One day, two days, three days, four days...


    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    However, Su Han''s cultivation base still failed to break through, and he just reached the peak of the Eighth Layer Origin Sage.


    He didn''t know how many times he almost passed out.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that there was something strange about the Linghuang who was thrown into the holy son Sumeru ring by him at this moment.


    Among the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts.


    Linghuang sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he was practicing.


    I don''t know when he started, but he has maintained this kind of action.


    It''s not that Su Han has never seen it before, but he is not worried about what tricks the Linghuang will play.


    There are no resources for training by the extraterritorial demons here, and the cultivation base of the Linghuang will not improve, and even with the passage of time, the cultivation base will drop due to lack of resources.


    It cannot be said that Su Han was careless, if he hadn''t endured the severe pain at this moment, he would definitely pay attention to the Linghuang all the time.


    After all, this is his only hole card that can threaten Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong.


    Around Linghuang, some blood-red grass grew at some point.


    A single one is naturally inconspicuous, but the important thing is that there are many such grasses.


    Wisps of blood-red mist were separated from these grasses.


    The mist melted into Linghuang''s body, making his expression gradually turn from calm to excited.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    at some point¡ª


    About five meters away from the Linghuang, a ten-meter-tall blood-red tree suddenly grew out.


    So fast, it''s almost a blink of an eye.


    Behind this tree, those inconspicuous grasses also rose rapidly and turned into towering trees.


    If you look from the air, you can definitely see that the arrangement of these trees presents a very strange shape.


    Linghuang stood up.


    He opened his arms, and the spikes on his back became dim at this moment, as if the blood in them had been absorbed by something.


    Until, the eleventh spike suddenly fell off!


    "what!


    ! "


    The falling of the spikes seemed to be causing great pain to the Linghuang, he bared his teeth and let out a low growl.


    But he didn''t stop his movements, and still allowed the blood in his body to drain rapidly.


    And this, in fact, is the ''Heavenly Demon Dafa'' that Jing Zhong said!


    The highest clan of celestial demons outside the territory obtained the blood of the Spirit Emperor across the plane!


    When his eleven spikes fall off completely, that is when the soul emperor''s true soul returns to the extraterrestrial demon plane!


    Doing so may cause damage to the Linghuang in the short term, but this damage is not irreversible.


    As long as his true soul can safely return to the extraterritorial demon plane, then with the accumulation of resources of the highest tribe, the Linghuang will soon gain a ''rebirth''!


    "Su Han, Su Han, you overestimate yourself!"


    "Do you really think that capturing this hall can become a means of threatening our family?"


    "This time the hall returns to the plane of the demon, not only will it be able to gain a new life, but it is more likely that under the cultivation of the highest tribe, it will break through to the true emperor in one fell swoop!"


    "Even if you can''t break through the true emperor, you can still be promoted to the ranks of the peak half-emperor!"


    "You think you have trapped this hall, but you don''t know that you have helped this hall invisibly!"


    "How should this hall thank you?"


    "The real army of our clan is about to descend on the Milky Way starry sky. This hall really wants to know how to face yours at that time!"


    "It has to be admitted that you are indeed possessed of unfathomable potential, evil talent, and resourcefulness. If it weren''t for you, this Milky Way starry sky would have already become our clan''s possession."


    "It''s all because of you, a bastard, that led to the annihilation of our vanguard troops."


    "just wait!"


    "When our clan completely invades the Milky Way starry sky, this hall will definitely suck your blood clean!"


    Heavenly Demon Dafa also takes time.


    What Linghuang hopes most now is not to be noticed by Su Han halfway.


    It is very ''thankful'' to Su Han for putting him in the Holy Child Sumeru Ring instead of the ordinary storage ring.


    Because of the passage of time for the holy son Xu Mijie, Linghuang can also clearly feel it.


    This Heavenly Demon Dafa, which takes many years to complete, may only need a month or two from the outside world in the Holy Son Sumeru Ring!


    ...


    Demon Realm.


    first tribe.


    Another seven days passed.


    This second drop of ancient energy has lasted for more than twenty days.


    At this time, Su Han''s cultivation of the Eighth Layer Origin Sage finally ushered in a new breakthrough.


    "boom!


    ! "


    A violent breath swept out from the thunder column.


    Even Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning took a deep breath when they felt it.


    Su Han at this moment is much, much stronger than when he was a fourth-level source saint.


    "Just this kind of breath and coercion can already crush us." Tu Ning said in command.


    The Yaozu also said: "Perhaps, the current him... can already match the dominance of the empress period?"


    This is actually an answer that they all want to know, but now is obviously not the time to ask Su Han.


    Seeing that the ancient energies did not show signs of shrinking, the Yaozu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I hope these ancient energies can allow him to break through to Emperor Saint!"


    Master Tu Ning shook his head slightly: "I am also looking forward to it, but this is unlikely. You should have seen that Su Han needs too many resources, just the blood essence contained in the demon card and the demon card. , if you and I devour it, there is a chance to directly attack the middle stage of the Emperor, or even the late stage? But here, he only broke through to the Ninth Layer Origin Saint!"


    "For him, the realm after the seventh level is really commonplace." Yaozu smiled wryly.


    "Indeed, he has reached the tenth level in every major realm, which was basically impossible in the past." Master Tu Ning was shocked.


    "just wait."


    The demon ancestor sighed: "If the ancient energy can''t make him break through to the Emperor Saint, then I also hope that he can reach the level of the Tenth Layer Origin Saint."


    "The more he improves, the more hope there will be for the Milky Way Starry Sky..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5529

    In fact, what Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning didn''t know was that it wasn''t those ancient energies that allowed Su Han to break through to the Eighth Layer Origin Sage.


    It''s the essence of qi and blood accumulated in the demon god card and the demon god card!


    Only the ancestral saint-level monsters can store the essence of their qi and blood in the demon god card and demon god card before they fall.


    And the demon god cards and demon god cards already existed when the demon clan appeared.


    From this, it can be seen how much essence of qi and blood has been accumulated in it for countless years.


    While Su Han devoured the essence of qi and blood, it was not that he did not absorb the ancient energy, but it was not Su Han''s cultivation that absorbed the ancient energy, but his multicolored Supreme Shadow.


    All the monsters only care about the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation base, but they completely ignore that the height of Wucai Supreme Shadow has already increased by two hundred feet, reaching 2,300 feet!


    One hundred feet is the superposition of sixteen times the combat power.


    Since Su Han received the ancient energy empowerment until now, the Five Colors Supreme Shadow has increased by three hundred feet.


    Forty-eight times the increase in comprehensive combat power!


    In addition, the Blood Transformation Jiuqing has been able to fully display it, so Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power multiplier has reached a terrifying 564 times!


    What is this concept?


    You know, the five hundred and sixty-four times does not include Su Han''s domain and those domain techniques!


    That is to say, under the condition of only using blood transformation Jiuqing, five-color supreme shadow and other methods, Su Han''s ability is 564 times stronger than that of monks of the same level!


    Once the field is opened, or he is using dragon blood rage, then his increase will be even more terrifying!


    "Can this second ancient energy allow me to break through to the Tenth Level Origin Saint...or the Emperor Saint?"


    Su Han raised his head to look at the dense milky white mist in the void, and his face was also full of expectation.


    He couldn''t bear the price paid by the demon clan, but since the ancient energy had already been lowered, he naturally couldn''t refuse.


    Otherwise, the efforts of the demon clan will be in vain!


    Before he had time to feel the terrifying power fluctuations in his body, Su Han continued to use the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, and began to devour the second ancient energy.


    at the same time.


    With the increase of cultivation base and the improvement of comprehensive combat power, the purification power of the dead wood emperor art is getting stronger and stronger, and the devouring speed of the monster dragon emperor art is getting faster and faster!


    The drop of blood in his body is being rapidly decomposed, and it has reached about half.


    All the weird red threads were purified by the dead wood emperor technique, and none remained in Su Han''s body.


    All forces that could pose a potential threat to Su Han will be isolated by the withered wood emperor technique.


    If it is said that Su Han couldn''t feel the power of the Chaos Supreme Sutra from the Monster Dragon Emperor Art, then the Dead Wood Emperor Art really made him feel it.


    It is hard to imagine, what abilities do the other seven great emperor arts have?


    ...


    Time, little by little.


    This is already the third month that Su Han has received the ancient energy empowerment.


    In fact, without a thorough consolidation of his cultivation, Su Han''s foundation would definitely be unstable.


    If the foundation is not stable, it will cause the overall combat power to waste a lot of cultivation power when fighting. Once it is severely injured, it may even affect its own qualifications and potential.


    However, there is indeed no condition for a solid foundation now.


    And time is running out, no one knows when Jing Zhong will find a way to rescue Linghuang.


    The most urgent task is to improve Su Han''s cultivation!


    The aura of the Ninefold Origin Saint has gradually increased during this period, and the speed is obviously not as fast as before.


    The richness of the ancient energy is not as strong as before, and gradually becomes thinner.


    Yao Zu and Tu Ning Juggernaut always had nervousness on their faces.


    The many monsters also clenched their fists.


    In the past three months, their eyes never left Su Han.


    "Breakthrough Emperor Saint, I''m afraid it''s impossible..."


    At a certain moment, Master Tu Ning let out a sigh.


    Their greatest wish is to allow Su Han to break through to Emperor Saint with the help of ancient energy.


    Yuan Sheng and Di Sheng are completely different levels.


    Before the spirit of the plane was refined, Yuan Sheng was only able to connect to the source of the world and perfectly control the power of the source.


    But Emperor Sheng, is detached from the shackles of heaven and earth, and is self-contained!


    For any monk, there is a huge gap between Yuan Sheng and Di Sheng.


    Even if Su Han has reached the tenth level of Origin Saint, it is far inferior to him being able to break through the first level of Emperor Saint!


    "While improving his cultivation base, he is also integrating the origin of the world emitted by the magic map map."


    Yao Zu slowly said: "If the ancient energy this time can only allow him to break through to the tenth level Origin Saint, then maybe, when he completely possesses the origin of the world, he will be able to attack the Emperor Saint in one fell swoop!"


    "Anyway, we have tried our best." Tu Ning said in command.


    Yaozu fell silent.


    yes¡­¡­


    Do your best!


    At the cost of the lives of tens of thousands of monsters, at the price of the demon god cards and demon god cards that existed when the monster clan appeared, at the cost of the blood essence that many ancestor-level monsters have preserved for countless years...


    If this is not doing your best, what is your best?


    The two god towers can be used again in the future, but the demon god card and the demon god card have completely collapsed!


    That is to say, even if there are ancestor-level monsters in the future who want to keep the blood essence, it is impossible to find items to hold these blood essence.


    besides--


    To a certain extent, the Yaoshen card and the Demon God card are of great significance to the Yaomo clan.


    That is equivalent to the clan treasure of the monster clan, and even more equivalent to the origin of the monster clan!


    This is fundamentally different!


    In order to quickly accumulate Su Han''s cultivation base, the efforts of the demon clan are much more than that of the human race!


    "Tell me, if Galaxy Xingkong can escape this catastrophe, how will he treat us in the future?" Master Tu Ning asked suddenly.


    Yaozu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Humans are evil by nature." Tu Ning said in command.


    "Do you regret it?" Yaozu suddenly raised his head.


    "I have no regrets."


    Master Tu Ning sighed: "If my clan is really going to be wiped out, then I also hope that it doesn''t die at the hands of foreigners!"


    The demon ancestor was silent for a moment, and said: "Do you know why when Su Han was promoted to the master realm, why he just sealed my family in the demon realm instead of killing them all?"


    Master Tu Ning was taken aback.


    Immediately, he said: "Because he calculated that there will be a catastrophe in the Milky Way starry sky in the future, and my family can help him? For example at this moment?"


    "No, if he could really calculate these back then, then he wouldn''t have fallen."


    The Yaozu smiled: "I think it''s because of... the nature of the human race, not evil!"


    Hearing this, Master Tu Ning''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    He understood what Yao Zu meant.


    There was only one reason for Su Han to do that¡ª¡ª


    Benevolence and kindness!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5530

    Among the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts.


    From the time when the highest tribe of the celestial demons outside the territory started the celestial demons'' great law, until now, one and a half months have passed in the outside world.


    And among the holy son Sumeru precepts, it is more than 1,230 years!


    Looking around, there were no blood plants around Linghuang, but the kind of giant trees in the sky that were filled with blood red.


    On all the giant trees, there was a line of blood floating out, all piercing Linghuang''s body.


    There was no trace of blood on Linghuang''s face, and there were only three of the original eleven spikes on his back.


    Everything else, fall off!


    This unbearable severe pain is even more tormenting than that of the Blood Transformation True Emperor Battle Armor.


    But Linghuang has always maintained that ferocious and vicious smile.


    Most of his true soul has been separated.


    As long as the remaining three spikes fall off successfully, then you can completely rely on the Heavenly Demon Dafa to return your true soul to the Heavenly Demon plane!


    Once it is done, the Linghuang can escape from birth!


    The body that still remains in the holy son Sumeru is just a puppet.


    "almost¡­¡­"


    Linghuang murmured: "Our family is making the final preparations. Even if the real emperor of the earth spirit realm is afraid of attracting the attention of the Ministry of Industry and dare not come, at least, the true emperor who can make the human emperor complete comes!"


    "When this hall completely returns to the Heavenly Demon plane, that is the day when the real army of our clan arrives!"


    "Su Han, you have been imprisoned in this hall for so long, what kind of expression will you have when you see this hall again?"


    "This hall is really looking forward to it!"


    ...


    Sanctuary.


    The first dominator peak.


    Jing Zhong sat cross-legged, Yuan Ling stood aside respectfully.


    This posture has been maintained for three months.


    At a certain moment, Jing Zhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yuan Ling looked happy, and immediately asked: "Your Highness, is there a chance?"


    "One more month."


    Jing Zhongdao: "Just now, the highest tribe of the extraterrestrial demons contacted the deity of this temple, saying that in another month, the true soul of the Linghuang will completely return to the plane of the demons, and at that time, the real army of the extraterritorial demons will also will come at the same time."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Yuan Ling let out a long sigh of relief.


    Is the guy who has worried him for countless years finally coming to his death?


    Yuan Ling has not been excited for many years, and he has even forgotten this emotion.


    But at this moment, this emotion surged out of my heart again.


    "Your Highness, the origins of Su Han..." Yuan Ling asked tentatively.


    "This time when the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory arrives, there will be more than ten rulers, and three of them will be Human Sovereign Consummation just like you."


    Jing Zhong showed excitement on his face: "The highest tribe promised this hall that these few rulers will help this hall to swallow Su Han. What you have to do then is to restrain him. He has his own way to prevent Su Han from exploding himself, or even struggling!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling immediately showed a flattering smile.


    "For His Highness, although this matter has twists and turns, it can be regarded as another village that is bright and bright."


    "Not to you?" Jing Zhong smiled.


    ...


    Demon Realm.


    first tribe.


    Su Han''s aura of the Nine Layer Origin Saint reached its peak again.


    He himself can''t even imagine how this ancient energy exists.


    Su Han knows better than anyone how many resources he needs.


    And here, after receiving two ancient energy empowerments, as well as devouring and refining the drop of blood in the body, as well as the qi and blood essence of the demon god card and the demon god card, in just over three months, from the four sources Holy, reached Kunou!


    If it wasn''t for these things, Su Han really didn''t know when he would be able to reach this level with only the ancient source crystal and other resources.


    Perhaps, only those items in the universe can rapidly improve Su Han''s cultivation.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In all directions, a large amount of fog drifted in.


    This is the origin of the world!


    Unlike the ancient energy, the origin of the world was not swallowed by Su Han, but directly integrated into his body.


    It''s like the source of killing that I got before.


    The origin of the world in Su Han''s body has condensed two-thirds at this moment.


    With another third, a complete world origin can be formed!


    At that time, Su Han will have ten origins, completely becoming the first and only supreme source in the universe!


    "Motutu, how long will it take for you to completely merge with the Milky Way starry sky?" Su Han murmured.


    Motutu will naturally not give him an answer, because it is no different from sleeping now.


    "Perhaps, when I completely complete the origin of this world, is the time when you will completely merge with the Milky Way starry sky?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at the last ancient energy.


    "The Emperor Saint can''t break through, so it must be the Tenth Layer Origin Saint!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    All forces are unfolding at the same time at this moment.


    The devouring power formed by the monster dragon emperor technique rushed out along the vortex above Su Han''s head like crazy, and went straight to the ancient energy above.


    At this moment, all demons hold their breath!


    They can see that the previously invisible power of devouring has now formed a substance.


    It''s like a big hand, no longer allowing the ancient energy to descend on its own, but plundering towards the ancient energy!


    The astonishing milky white mist was grabbed by a big hand, and then it was pulled towards the whirlpool.


    At this moment, the vortex stopped, and Su Han''s body was swollen.


    The ancient energy dropped for the second time was completely consumed!


    At the same time, Su Han''s aura at the peak of the Ninth Layer Origin Saint increased violently!


    The last ancient energies formed a berserk power of cultivation and rushed through Su Han''s body like a torrent.


    Not once and again, but only once!


    "puff!"


    Su Han''s face was pale, and he spurted out blood suddenly.


    This scene caused many monsters to show worried expressions.


    Naturally, they didn''t really care about Su Han''s life and death, but if something happened to Su Han, their efforts would be in vain, and they would face the possibility of genocide in the future.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Under the gaze of these monsters, a large number of cracks appeared on Su Han''s body.


    A lot of blood overflowed from Su Han''s body, dyeing the white robe into blood red.


    The storm centered on Su Han and swept in all directions.


    All the blood was quickly drawn from Su Han''s robe, and returned to Su Han''s body.


    Many wounds healed quickly, and time seemed to be going backwards.


    Until Su Han''s situation stabilized completely, the storm surrounding him quickly dissipated.


    "Breakthrough!" Yao Zu suddenly said.


    "boom!


    ! "


    As the demon ancestor''s voice fell, a shocking roar suddenly came out of Su Han''s body.


    His hair was lifted, and his clothes moved with the wind.


    There was a more terrifying aura than before, spreading from Su Han''s body, and every monster could feel it.


    Tenfold Origin Saint!


    !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5531

    "Wow!


    ! "


    With Su Han at the center, the void collapsed.


    The darkness was like a sky, quickly spreading in all directions.


    There was a roar on the ground, and cracks oscillated and opened, densely packed like spider webs.


    This scene is like the cracks that appeared on Su Han''s body before.


    Many monsters looked at the scene of the destruction of the world, and planned to hide in the distance, but before they could move, the earthquake and the dark void quickly recovered.


    The speed of recovery is faster than the speed of spread.


    It seems that everything is rushing from all directions, and the final target is Su Han!


    "Katsa!"


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky above the thunder column.


    This was originally where the ancient energy fell.


    Su Han stood in the center of the thunder pillar, fully clothed, letting the thunder strike him.


    All auras are quickly restrained at this moment.


    Under the tempering of the thunder light, the power of violent cultivation quickly stabilized.


    This thunder light is the last gift from the ancient energy to Su Han, and it is also the last gift from the demon clan to Su Han!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After nearly four months of devouring and absorbing infinitely, Su Han finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    He turned his head to look at the monsters in the distance, and was about to say something, but at this moment, Su Han frowned suddenly!


    Before, he had been devouring the ancient energy and the essence of Qi and blood with all his heart and soul. Only now did he stop and realized that the Linghuang who was thrown into the holy son Sumeru ring had already appeared strange!


    A large number of red giant trees stood around Linghuang''s figure, and red lines connected to Linghuang''s body.


    Linghuang''s half-emperor aura is already too weak to be weaker.


    At this moment, it looks like an ordinary extraterrestrial demon.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Han''s expression was gloomy, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    This made those monsters look at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what happened.


    "what happened?"


    "Let''s go now?"


    "My family paid such a heavy price, and he didn''t even say thank you?!"


    "Although we are all for the Milky Way Starry Sky, at least he, Su Han, has benefited!"


    "Human Race... Hehe, this is the so-called ''Human Race''."


    "They will never change their nature, maybe what we did this time is not correct!"


    "..."


    There was a lot of shouting from below, Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning couldn''t help but frowned.


    The two of them were the closest to Su Han, seeing that Su Han had broken through to the tenth level Origin Saint, they were going to say something, but Su Han just left here!


    Unlike the ancient Emperor Shengmo, Yaoyang Sword God and others, Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning didn''t know Su Han that well.


    In their hearts, the same thought as those ordinary monsters rose up¡ª¡ª


    The monster clan paid the lives of tens of millions of monsters, the Demon God Tower and the Demon God Tower...


    After paying an extremely astonishing price, Su Han broke through to the Tenth Level Origin Saint!


    And he is unwilling to say even a superficial word?


    Not even a ''thank you''!


    !


    "Lin Manqin!"


    The Demon Lord spoke at this moment.


    His face was full of ferocity, and his already unwilling mentality became even more distorted.


    His eyes stared at the devil, as if he was gloating, but also resentful.


    "Did you see it? This is the person you are risking to betray the clan and follow with all your heart!"


    "His current cultivation base has improved, and he is completely invincible in the Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    "But he... doesn''t want you anymore!"


    When these words came out, all the demons immediately turned their heads to look at the Demon Lord.


    The devil stood there quietly, without any change in expression.


    She just said lightly: "I believe him."


    "You believe a fart!"


    The demon master said angrily: "Su Han has several wives, all of whom are human races! Back then, he imprisoned our family in the realm of demons and demons in the form of a demon dragon ancient emperor. In my heart, I also hate my demon clan!"


    "Before, he bowed again, and his face was full of struggle and hesitation. This was just an illusion on his surface."


    "He never really thanked our family, he just wanted to use our family as a springboard to help him successfully reach the pinnacle of the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "You, Lin Manqin, are dispensable in his heart. He will never marry you because you are a demon, do you understand?"


    The demon lord''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    There was a little redness in those beautiful eyes.


    At the same time, the demon master said again: "We trust the human race too much, and Su Han too much! Maybe with the help of our clan''s ancient energy, as well as the demon god card and the demon god card, Su Han can lead the Milky Way starry sky to fight a battle!" Bloodline, but when these disasters pass, he will still target us!"


    "He knows that humans and demons can never be at odds with each other. Under the starry sky of the Milky Way, only one race can survive!"


    Hearing these words, a large number of monsters were filled with evil spirits.


    None of them are fools, they have their own brains to think about anything.


    But this time, they were really heartbroken by Su Han.


    Even if it''s just to say ''thank you'' for the lives of those tens of millions of monsters.


    Is it really that difficult?


    ...


    Among the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts.


    "Katsa!"


    The first time Su Han came in, he heard this crisp sound.


    He clearly saw that the last thorn on the back of the Queen Ling had also fallen off.


    Su Han didn''t know why, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing!


    "Wow!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han waved his big hand and went straight to the Linghuang to suppress it.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Hearing the earth-shattering tremors, the blood-red giant trees all around exploded.


    The red threads were broken one by one, making Linghuang''s already pale face look as if he had aged for countless years and had a lot of wrinkles.


    However--


    Linghuang''s expression became more and more excited.


    "Su Han? Are you finally here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Unfortunately, you came late!"


    The excitement of escaping from birth made Linghuang''s voice tremble extremely when he spoke.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "What? What do you think the hall is doing?"


    Linghuang laughed and said: "You have been using this hall to threaten Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling. You are not Yuan Ling''s opponent at all. This hall is the capital you rely on to survive!"


    "But at this moment, the hall can announce to you that your plan has failed!"


    Su Han''s face was very ugly.


    He never thought that this kind of thing would happen to Linghuang when he was receiving the ancient energy empowerment.


    "This sect still underestimated the extraterrestrial demons." Su Han gritted his teeth.


    "How can my clan''s divine power be beyond the imagination of a humble ant like you?"


    Linghuang''s smile was completely suppressed, and his expression became icy cold.


    "Su Han, you wait for this hall!"


    "Soon, the real army of our clan will arrive!"


    "At that time, you will see the main hall again!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5532

    Su Han was too lazy to talk to Ling Huang.


    With a big wave of his hand, he immediately grabbed Linghuang''s body.


    But there was no look of fear on Linghuang''s face.


    Su Han could also clearly feel that with the last thorn falling off, Linghuang no longer had any aura.


    This body of his... is really just a body!


    It is no different from ordinary people who have never practiced.


    "The true soul of this hall has completely returned to the extraterritorial demon plane, and you still want to kill this hall?"


    Linghuang snorted coldly: "You are dreaming!"


    Su Han exerted a slight force on his palm, and Linghuang''s body immediately began to twist. There was a voice from Kacha on it, which meant that the bones were crushed by Su Han.


    However, the fact is that, as Linghuang said, his true soul has returned to the extraterrestrial demon plane.


    At this moment, the bones were crushed, and Linghuang couldn''t feel any pain.


    "boom!"


    Under Su Han''s gloom, he didn''t want to hear the voice of the Linghuang, and he didn''t want to see that face that made him murderous!


    When this body completely collapsed, all the red blood trees around it disappeared in an instant.


    What Linghuang will never know is that at the moment when his body completely collapsed, the gloom on Su Han''s face was also completely dispelled.


    "When the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory descends, will you also come to the Milky Way Starry Sky again?"


    Su Han murmured.


    "I hope you won''t regret it!"


    "At that time, you would not have a second chance to return to the demon plane!"


    ...


    Demon Realm.


    The wind spreads.


    Under the leadership of the demon lord, countless demons let out roars of anger and unwillingness, even more regret.


    Neither Yaozu nor Master Tu Ning stopped him.


    They are very clear that the loss of the demon clan this time is really too great.


    Perhaps these tribesmen really should find an outlet to vent their anger.


    The Demon Lord has become lost to all.


    The ''catharsis'' that all the monsters think of is her.


    The two words ''betrayer'' kept shouting made the demon lord''s tender body tremble even more violently.


    Her delicate face was already covered with tears.


    I don''t know when, an urge to commit suicide arose in her heart!


    However--


    Just when the demon lord couldn''t bear the insults and roars, a warm feeling suddenly came from her palm.


    so familiar...


    Even though, the other party only held her once before.


    The devil raised his head sharply!


    I saw that delicate face and that thin figure in a white robe standing beside her.


    At this moment, the demon lord felt as if he had entered a dreamland!


    But the strength from the palm of her hand is to let her know that she is not dreaming!


    Because with the appearance of this figure, the endless curses around him also disappeared at the same time.


    "Su Han..."


    The demon master murmured, but couldn''t hold it any longer, he threw himself into Su Han''s arms, and burst into tears.


    Ever since she could remember, since she began to hate what she had experienced, the Demon Lord had never cried loudly in front of anyone.


    But now, her tears are soaking Su Han''s chest.


    It seems that all grievances are coming to an end.


    "Are the women of the Demon Race so beautiful when they cry?" Su Han asked softly.


    His nose was pressed against the hair of the demon lord, and it smelled very good.


    This sentence stopped the demon lord''s loud cries.


    She looked at Su Han with tears in her eyes, and spat: "If they are all so beautiful, do you want to marry all the demon women?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Han laughed loudly, and led the Demon Lord towards the void.


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning were still standing there.


    Ever since Su Han appeared, their complexions have been flushed.


    A strong sense of shame surged from their hearts, making these two dignified masters feel ashamed to face Su Han.


    In fact, Su Han roughly guessed the thoughts of the demon clan from the many swearing voices.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that he would make these monsters think that he was ungrateful if he only entered the Holy Child Sumeru Precept once.


    But if you think about it from another angle, this is actually understandable.


    After all, the hatred between the human race and the demon clan has lasted for so many years. The most important thing is that the price paid by the demon clan this time is really too great.


    "Sect Master Su..."


    Master Tu Ning wanted to speak, but Su Han waved his hand.


    "I can understand your feelings."


    Master Tu Ning and Yaozu looked at each other, and the sense of shame grew stronger.


    They themselves didn''t understand, it was obviously the demon clan who helped Su Han, so why should they be ashamed?


    "I have always placed the Emperor Ling in the Sumeru ring of the Holy Son, but just now, the extraterrestrial demons used some method to save him back to the plane of the demons." Su Han explained.


    "what?!"


    The faces of Yaozu and Tu Ning Juggernaut changed.


    Yao Zu asked: "Is it because of this that you suddenly disappeared?"


    "It''s not considered disappearing. I sensed something was wrong with the Linghuang, so I went into the holy son Sumeru to check it out. Unfortunately, it was still a step late." Su Han said.


    His voice was not loud, but all the monsters around him had their ears pricked up, and they could hear him clearly.


    The corners of the eyes kept twitching, and the flesh of the face also twitched.


    The monster who yelled more fiercely just now wants to slap himself more now!


    The demon lord has long been ashamed, wishing to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    It turned out that the so-called ''ungrateful'' was just a misunderstanding!


    Su Han didn''t embarrass them anymore, but said again: "Before leaving, the Emperor Ling said that the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory will descend soon, and at that time, he will also come to the Milky Way Starry Sky again."


    What he wanted to say was about the army of heavenly demons outside the territory.


    But what those monsters thought was that Su Han was leaving evidence for his disappearance just now.


    After all, seeing the Linghuang again will prove that Su Han is not lying.


    This is really a bit of a villain''s heart to measure a gentleman''s belly.


    How dangerous the situation is now, how could Su Han have the leisure to try his best to justify this matter?


    "The army..."


    Master Tu Ning murmured: "Even the vanguard, three masters have already descended. If the real army arrives, how powerful will it be?"


    "Perhaps, there will be a consummation of the human emperor." Su Han said.


    The emperor is complete!


    This is the realm that even Yao Zu and Tu Ning Master have to look up to.


    So when they heard Su Han''s words, their hearts were shocked!


    In the Milky Way starry sky right now, just one Yuanling is enough to suppress everything. If the extraterrestrial demons come to the Emperor of Consummation again, who can resist it?


    "You have now reached the tenth level of Yuansheng. Do you think that your comprehensive combat power can compete with Yuan Ling?"


    Even though he had already guessed the result, Yao Zu couldn''t help asking again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5533

    "cannot!"


    Su Han answered very simply.


    But Yao Zu, Tu Ning Master, and even all the demons felt their hearts sink.


    Su Han continued: "I have felt the coercion of Yuan Ling, but I don''t have that kind of coercion now. In my opinion, my comprehensive combat power at this moment can only be compared with the peak of the Human Sovereign at best."


    Peak, complete!


    It''s only one realm short, but it''s like a gap between heaven and earth!


    The pinnacle represents the top powerhouse among the rulers of the emperor.


    But Consummation represents the highest level ruled by the Human Sovereign!


    "We have exhausted all our strength and put in all our efforts, but we still cannot save the Milky Way Starry Sky?" Yaozu sighed.


    The first dominator in the history of the Milky Way starry sky demon, at this moment, looks full of desolation.


    "In terms of attack power, I may only be comparable to the peak of the Emperor, but in terms of defense power, even Yuan Ling may not be stronger than me." Su Han said again.


    Master Tu Ning shook his head: "Your strong defense only means that you can survive. We should all know that whether you can save the Milky Way Starry Sky still depends on your attack power."


    Su Han was silent.


    In fact, his divine armor is not only able to protect himself, it can also cover many people.


    However, the larger the area covered, the weaker the defensive power of the divine armor will be, and the more Su Han will consume.


    Before doing that, Su Han couldn''t guarantee whether he could use his cultivation to save all the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    So, he didn''t say these things, and went to give hope to Yao Zu and Tu Ning.


    "So be it!"


    Yaozu waved his hand, turned around and planned to leave.


    "If I can successfully integrate the complete origin of the world, then I have a high chance of breaking through to Emperor Saint."


    Su Han really couldn''t bear to let all the monsters despair, he still said: "After breaking through the Emperor Saint, my comprehensive combat power can reach the level of the perfection of the Emperor, even if I have not been immersed in the level of the Perfection of the Emperor for a long time, but With my many methods and artifacts, it is enough to be at the top level in Human Sovereign Consummation."


    The Yaozu figure paused: "Then... when will you be able to successfully integrate?"


    "I can''t give the exact time, but as long as I succeed, it means that Motutu has also successfully merged with the Milky Way starry sky!"


    Su Han said: "At that time, with the help of the power of the plane, as long as the earth spirits do not come, as long as we are in the Milky Way starry sky, then I, Su Han, will be invincible!"


    A gleam of light finally appeared in Yaozu''s dim eyes.


    He said: "My family really can''t help you in this matter. The origin is the source of the power of heaven and earth, and no one can interfere."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Before that, the demon clan should go to the southern region first. At least for now, I have a way to protect you."


    Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning would naturally not refuse.


    Su Han turned around and bowed deeply three times to the demons outside the territory below.


    "This first bow is from me, Su Han, to thank those thousands of monsters who gave their lives to wake up the two divine towers!"


    "This second bow is from me, Su Han, to thank the many ancestral-level demon ancestors who have preserved the essence of qi and blood in the demon god card and the demon god card!"


    "This third bow... I, Su Han, thanked the entire demon clan!"


    After these words fell, countless monsters were moved!


    "Perhaps in your hearts, humans and monsters can never be at odds with each other."


    "Perhaps in your hearts, the human race is greedy and ugly by nature. When the disaster strikes, you choose to join hands with you. After the disaster is over, they will reveal their true colors."


    "Perhaps in your hearts..."


    "But I, Su Han, will tell you today, absolutely not!"


    "I am grateful for all the sacrifices of the demon clan, and after experiencing this catastrophe, I know the importance of the unity of many creatures on the same seat!"


    "If this catastrophe can pass, if we are all still alive..."


    "From now on, there will be no distinction between the sanctuary and the demon realm, nor will there be any distinction between demons and humans."


    "Maybe as time goes by, there will still be friction between the human race and the demons, but I assure you that no one will ever be wiped out!"


    "It is impossible to trace when the hatred originated, but we have the ability to let this hatred end when!"


    "I don''t want you to provoke the human race again, and I don''t want to see the human race take the initiative to provoke you."


    "The Milky Way starry sky is riddled with holes, and every one of us needs to work together to maintain it."


    "Today, in front of the entire monster clan, I, Su Han, swear¡ª"


    "If the monster clan is really wiped out, it must be based on the premise that I, Su Han, have fallen!"


    In the end, the sound roared and turned into waves, covering every monster.


    Before the huge first tribe, all the monsters fell into silence at this moment.


    They regarded Su Han as their only hope, and tried their best to accumulate Su Han''s cultivation base.


    At this moment, Su Han also made a promise to them.


    This is a reassurance!


    If Su Han dies, the galaxy will be destroyed!


    If Su Han is alive, the world will survive!


    "With Sect Master Su''s words, our family has no doubts!"


    The ten chiefs opened their mouths.


    He gradually bent down and bowed deeply towards Su Han.


    After him, the White Tiger Demon God, the Nine-fingered Qin God, and the Great Master Qingtian...


    Even all the monsters are bowing their heads at this moment!


    They knew very well that Su Han was under more pressure than anyone else.


    He carried not only the hope of the Milky Way Starry Sky, but also the lives of countless creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    At this moment, the monsters have given up fighting and hatred with the human race, and given up their prejudice against the human race.


    For the first time, I felt admiration for a human race!


    Even the demon master bowed to Su Han after being silent for a moment.


    He said in a deep voice: "Su Han, I admire you for putting aside the grievances between the two races, for your ability to repay your kindness, and for your courage and courage to lead the Milky Way starry sky to the sky."


    "But I, the emperor, will not admit defeat!"


    "I am the strongest bloodline of the monster clan for countless years, and I also have the ambition to lead the monster clan out of the Milky Way starry sky!"


    "If we can meet in the universe in the future, maybe we won''t be enemies, but we certainly won''t be friends either!"


    "My cum emperor will definitely surpass you!"


    "Will!


    ! "


    These words caught his ears, and Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    He knew that the unwillingness and disobedience in Jihuang''s heart at this moment was actually greater than his hatred for him.


    "I hope that one day we can really meet in the universe."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he squeezed the demon lord''s white catkin again.


    "From now on, she is no longer the devil, but Lin Manqin!"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Master Tu Ning looked at Lin Manqin with a smile in his eyes.


    "You are the strongest arrogance of the demons, I hope you will not lose the momentum of my demons among the human race."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5534

    Master Tu Ning''s voice caught his ears, and Lin Manqin''s eye sockets turned red again.


    She had tried countless times to break free from the shackles of these strong men, and even wanted to break free from this race.


    Now, she is finally free.


    But she didn''t have that happy and excited mood, she just felt extremely lost, as if something was lost.


    Both belong to the sanctuary, but the gap between the two races is like a chasm.


    She stood on the side of the human race, and it was really difficult to adapt.


    "sister!"


    At this moment, the demon lord suddenly waved his hand, and a man who looked very young appeared beside the demon lord.


    "Lanting!"


    Lin Manqin''s eyes narrowed, then suddenly rushed out and embraced Lin Lanting.


    She hates everything her family has done, she doesn''t even care about her parents.


    The only thing that worried her was this younger brother who was always on her side.


    Lin Lanting''s cultivation base is not high.


    He doesn''t have Lin Manqin''s heaven-defying aptitude, and he''s just a mortal demon right now.


    After hugging Lin Manqin for a while, Lin Lanting looked at Su Han again.


    After hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t speak.


    Su Han didn''t care, and whispered to Lin Manqin, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lin Manqin scanned the group of monsters below.


    Finally, she saw a middle-aged man who was also looking at her, and a middle-aged woman.


    They are all monsters, but in human form.


    "I remember that you hate the human race very much, and you also hate the human race''s form." Lin Manqin said.


    Her tone was full of calm, an unimaginable indifference.


    "Manqin..."


    The middle-aged woman stretched out her hand, and the expression on her face was obviously remorse.


    "If we are all alive, then Lan Ting will come back to see you in the future."


    The words of parting, which seemed to be in the mortal world, made the middle-aged woman slightly shocked.


    She knew what Lin Manqin meant¡ª¡ª


    Only Lin Lanting will come back!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Manqin looked at Su Han, the kind of charm she had intentionally shown disappeared completely, and all that was left was tenderness.


    Perhaps she would never have imagined that one day, she would fall in love with a human race.


    "All monsters, all go to the Southern Region!"


    After Su Han finished speaking, he took Lin Manqin and Lin Lanting and left first.


    ...


    The third day of returning to the Southern Region.


    Su Han sat cross-legged, absorbing the origin of the world emanating from the Milky Way starry sky at those moments.


    At the same time, he was also refining the drop of blood in his body, trying to improve his cultivation again.


    Since he didn''t have the strength to compete with Yuan Ling, Su Han naturally wouldn''t try to blast through the mask laid down by Yuan Ling.


    The extraterrestrial celestial demon will inevitably come again.


    At that time, it was the time for the Milky Way Starry Sky and the Extraterritorial Heavenly Demon to show off!


    That night.


    The stars are long.


    The two figures stood in front of the pavilion, looking at the bright moonlight, and sighed.


    "It''s the first time I discovered that the Milky Way starry sky is so beautiful." Xiao Yuhui said softly.


    Lin Manqin held her right hand with her left hand and looked at Xiao Yuhui from time to time with a nervous look on her pretty face.


    She chose to be with Su Han ignoring everything, but she didn''t think about how to face human wives like Su Han.


    "Look at that star."


    Xiao Yuhui suddenly grabbed Lin Manqin''s hand, and said with a smile: "Su Han once told me that every star is a seat. This star is so bright, what kind of civilization is there on it?"


    Being grabbed by Xiao Yuhui, Lin Manqin became even more nervous.


    This appearance made Xiao Yuhui laugh.


    "The majestic demon master, one of the two strongest geniuses of the monster clan, doesn''t even have the courage to join us?" Xiao Yuhui said.


    Lin Manqin didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yuhui said again: "You gave up the demons, your parents, everything that belongs to you, and ran to Su Han with all your strength. You did it, which has never been done in the entire history of the demons. Things, but why are you so nervous in front of me?"


    Lin Manqin pursed her lips and said softly, "They said...you are Su Han''s first wife."


    Xiao Yuhui froze for a moment.


    Immediately, she covered her mouth and smiled wryly: "Just because of this?"


    Lin Manqin nodded slightly.


    "Then if I said that Su Han''s wife is not actually me, wouldn''t you be so nervous?" Xiao Yuhui said.


    Lin Manqin thought for a while: "You mean Liu Qingyao?"


    "right!"


    Xiao Yuhui nodded: "You know Su Han, so you naturally know his past. If you are nervous because you came first, then I will tell you that there is no one earlier than Sister Qingyao."


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Yuhui was able to stand here and talk to Lin Manqin was because of Su Han''s intentions.


    Lin Manqin is not the kind of character who is good at getting in touch with people, and the charm she had before was just a faux pas.


    Especially as a demon, Lin Manqin really didn''t know how to deal with all the human races around Su Han.


    She was worried that these wives of Su Han would look down on her, worried that people from the Phoenix Sect would hate her, worried...


    However, Xiao Yuhui''s words and expression at this moment made Lin Manqin''s closed heart slowly open.


    "You are so beautiful."


    Xiao Yuhui stared at Lin Manqin, and said softly: "I don''t want to be a demon, but I am very envious of your temperament. When I really get in touch with you, I can understand why Su Han fell in love with a demon."


    Lin Manqin mustered up her courage: "Don''t you hate demons?"


    Xiao Yuhui immediately shook her head: "If you have to say hate, it may be because the demon clan killed many human races before. But then again, why didn''t the human race kill many demons? What is the enmity between the two races? It has long been impossible to trace back, the word ''hate'' is really out of the question."


    "The fight between the two races seems to have become a subconscious thing that must be done, but if you really want to ask why you are so hostile to each other, I am afraid that most of the human race and monsters will not be able to answer."


    "I followed Su Han and walked step by step from Longwu Continent. I witnessed the extinction of the first-class monsters in the star field, and I also witnessed the alliance between the two races in the sanctuary."


    "Actually, we all don''t want to die, do we?"


    Having said that, Xiao Yuhui paused slightly.


    He said again: "Since you don''t want to die, why do you have to fight? Why do I have to implicate the unreasonable enmity between the two clans on you?"


    "I''m afraid you guys won''t like me..." Lin Manqin whispered.


    Xiao Yuhui smiled immediately: "If I were a man, maybe I would fall in love with you too."


    Lin Manqin''s delicate dimple was reddish.


    "Can I call you sister?"


    "Of course you can. From now on, you can call Yuran, Yu''er, Luo Ning and others all your sisters."


    "elder sister."


    "Hey!"


    Under the moonlight, the two beautiful women laughed like silver bells.


    above the moonlight...


    The blood mist soaring into the sky seemed to cover the entire Milky Way starry sky.


    From the teleportation array of ten thousand realms in the abyss river, it surged out!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5535

    sunrise.


    The sky is full of light.


    The torrential red light raged across the sky, and there were already countless human races standing in various places, staring at the huge teleportation array.


    Here in the Star Alliance in the Central Territory, there is still the star defense cover.


    They stayed out of the matter, as if they were not creatures of the Milky Way starry sky.


    And besides the Star Alliance¡ª¡ª


    All ethnic groups, all forces!


    They are all ready to fight!


    They are very clear that this will be the last battle in the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    They know very well that this will be the final battle that determines their life and death, and more importantly, the survival of the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    Tension, anger, hatred, depression...


    Various atmospheres enveloped the sanctuary.


    But no one flinched!


    Fight, there is hope of survival.


    If you don''t fight, you can only wait to die!


    "Om~"


    There is a buzzing sound coming from between the sky and the earth.


    A figure in white, like a god descending, entered the sight of many creatures.


    "Sect Master Su!"


    It''s like taking a reassurance pill.


    When they saw Su Han appearing, no matter whether they were humans or monsters, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is their hope!


    Su Han stood above the void, looking at the Central Territory.


    Compared with the extraterrestrial celestial demons, the Star Alliance seems to be nothing.


    The so-called commanders of the three major armies and the so-called traitors are irrelevant.


    If Su Han still had an opponent, it was Yuan Ling.


    Others are not worth mentioning!


    "Wow..."


    Wisps of white mist drifted out from all around, as if taking Su Han as his final destination, they all merged into Su Han''s body.


    He is absorbing the origin of these worlds all the time.


    Fusion is not difficult for Su Han, because this is what he got from the starry sky illusion.


    Su Han has already succeeded in the fusion between the origins.


    Not to mention the origin of one world, even if it is ten or one hundred...


    As long as Su Han is given time, he can also successfully integrate!


    "Perhaps, the large amount of consumption during the battle can allow me to increase the speed of merging the source?"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    He retracted his gaze, and in the midst of pondering, he took a step forward.


    In just an instant, he was already standing in front of the teleportation array of ten thousand realms.


    The light curtain laid down by Yuan Ling still exists, and Su Han didn''t try to smash it. He already had a general understanding of his combat power.


    "Extraterrestrial demon..."


    Muttering softly, Su Han looked calm, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Under the light curtain, countless extraterrestrial demons were also staring at him.


    In contrast, these extraterrestrial demons are full of tension.


    Because of the several battles from the heavenly demons outside the territory, it was all because of Su Han that they failed!


    Invisibly, Su Han''s impression in the hearts of these extraterrestrial demons is no longer as humble and inferior as before, but makes them fearful and even fearful.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a roar from above.


    The void was quickly torn open at this moment, as if it had become a piece of sky cloth, and was torn in half from the center.


    Daylight is blocked.


    The world was completely plunged into darkness.


    Only the blood red of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array is clearly visible.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Countless blood mist gushes out from the bodies of the extraterrestrial demons below.


    The familiar look of pain emerged from their faces again.


    At the same time, the ten thousand world teleportation array flickered with blood, which was extremely violent.


    There is a blood-red beam of light that spreads out along the center of the teleportation array of myriad realms.


    A powerful coercion spread out, making all living beings tremble and frightened.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the extraterritorial celestial demons did not launch the means of prohibiting and controlling the Milky Way starry sky in advance, then this kind of coercion alone would be enough to cause the Milky Way starry sky to collapse.


    It is reasonable for the Ministry of Industry not to allow the dominance of other planes to descend at will.


    Especially in the absence of plane spirits in the Milky Way starry sky, it is even more vulnerable.


    For a moment¡ª


    Su Han''s eyes shrank!


    I saw a sole of a foot stepping out of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array.


    With the appearance of this sole, a more terrifying coercion swept out.


    Those extraterrestrial demons all showed strong fanaticism and reverence at this moment.


    "Welcome the true emperor!


    ! "


    Neat and loud roars came from the mouths of these extraterrestrial demons.


    They are all watching the old man who has completely walked out of the teleportation array!


    It is indeed an old man, exactly the same as the human form.


    Even on the center of his eyebrows, there are no such horns as Haitian Zhenhuang.


    If he hadn''t come out of the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array, if he hadn''t been filled with that majestic blood, perhaps no one would have thought that he was an extraterrestrial demon.


    Xingyue True Emperor!


    This is the old man''s title.


    Su Han could clearly feel that the coercion emanating from this old man was no different from Yuan Ling.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    The emperor is complete!


    This is the perfect domination realm of a Human Sovereign!


    !


    True Emperor Xingyue also saw Su Han.


    He may have already learned everything about Su Han.


    However, there was no hatred on his face, but an expression of interest.


    "The second strongest person in the Milky Way Starry Sky, the lord of the Phoenix Sect, Su Han?" the True Emperor Xingyue said with a smile.


    Su Han was silent.


    He knew that the appearance of True Emperor Xingyue was just the beginning.


    With the lessons learned from the previous few times, and the Linghuang has also been rescued by the demon clan.


    This time, it will definitely be a general attack!


    The extraterritorial celestial demons will never come to the Milky Way Starry Sky to die in vain as before.


    Before leaving, the Linghuang had said that this time, it will be the real army of the extraterrestrial demons!


    It is unlikely that the master of the earth spirit will come, and the Ministry of Cosmic Engineering is not just for nothing.


    The Human Emperor is consummated, and he should be the ultimate strongman who invaded the Milky Way starry sky this time.


    I just don''t know how many there are.


    "This seat has already arrived, but I didn''t see the look of fear on your face. Could it be that you already have the combat power to successfully compete with the Human Emperor?" True Emperor Xingyue said again.


    However, the words were full of sarcasm.


    A mere source of sage, to contend against the emperor''s consummated dominance realm?


    Arabian Nights!


    True Emperor Xingyue never thought that Su Han would really have this ability.


    The reason why he said that was purely mocking.


    But he didn''t know, neither did Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong...


    Now Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is only one step away from the perfection of the Human Emperor!


    "You stand here and want to watch our army descend?"


    True Emperor Xingyue said again: "Then, I will give you this chance!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    He waved his hand violently, and ten blood-red crystals emerged from his hand.


    This is not the blood crystal of the demon, but a spar that Su Han has never seen before. Presumably it should belong to the treasure of the demon clan outside the territory.


    Compared with the blood mist of those extraterrestrial demons below, the blood energy contained in this blood-red spar is simply soaring, surpassing countless!


    Ordinary extraterrestrial demons, using their own blood mist to welcome the arrival of the true emperor Xingyue.


    And Xingyue Zhenhuang used these ten blood-red crystals to welcome the army of heavenly demons!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5536

    "boom!"


    Under Xingyue Zhenhuang''s incomparable power, the first blood-red spar shattered.


    No blood mist emerged from it, but a column of liquid light about one meter long, emerging from the shattered spar.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han frowned.


    He felt that this liquid beam of light was just like the bloody river.


    It''s just that the bloody river is very long, but this liquid beam of light is very short.


    Following Xingyue Zhenhuang''s movements, the liquid beam of light merged into the teleportation array of ten thousand realms.


    It can be clearly seen that the Ten Thousand Realms teleportation array is more stable at this moment, as if it is about to solidify.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Next, Emperor Xingyue crushed blood-red crystals one by one.


    After all the liquid beams of light were integrated into the Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Array, the Ten Thousand Realms Teleportation Array had indeed formed its substance!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    A loud laugh came from the other end of the teleportation array.


    A middle-aged man with a bald head, and a gorgeously dressed, beautiful woman with blood-red eyes walked out at the same time!


    The True Emperor of the West God!


    The real emperor with red eyes!


    Compared with the three powerhouses such as Haitian Zhenhuang who appeared before, these three are the truly terrifying existence.


    The kind of coercion they sent was not weaker than Xingyue Zhenhuang.


    All of them are Human Emperor Consummation!


    !


    "Three!"


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched violently.


    A single Yuanling has already put the Milky Way Starry Sky in danger.


    And at this moment, there are three Heavenly Demons from outside the territory who are consummated by the Human Sovereign!


    In terms of anticipation, Su Han had already anticipated it and was mentally prepared.


    However, when the other party really came, Su Han''s heart still couldn''t help sinking.


    Milky Way starry sky, what to use to block it?


    He, Su Han, what can he do to stop him?


    Although the Phoenix Sect has several ancient artifacts, ancient magic weapons, etc., Xin Ling, Fang Sijin and others who mastered these artifacts and magic weapons are far behind in terms of cultivation.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, if it cannot be displayed with extremely strong combat power, it is just a display!


    As far as the three real emperors in front of them are concerned, they probably only need one thought, which is enough to make Xin Ling, Fang Sijin and others even have no chance to make a move.


    "Emperor Holy..."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "Only by breaking through the Emperor Sage can I have the strength to fight the Human Emperor! Only by breaking through the Emperor Sage can I restrain these True Emperors and Yuan Ling!"


    It is impossible to break through Emperor Saint in a short time.


    The only chance now is to quickly complete the origin of the world.


    Perhaps when the tenth source appeared in the body, it was when Su Han broke through the emperor.


    ...


    The arrival of the three Human Sovereigns at the Perfect Domination Realm is still just the beginning.


    Under Su Han''s gloomy expression, the Red Eyed True Emperor and Xishen True Emperor each took out ten blood-red crystals.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The shattering sound of crystal stones seemed to resound in everyone''s heart.


    The Ten Thousand Realms teleportation formation became more solid.


    Even the teleportation entrance has been opened up from one to ten!


    Inside each entrance, a figure walked out.


    The terrifying aura and terrifying coercion emanating from them made all the races and monsters feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Because they clearly know that the ancestor level does not have this kind of coercion.


    That is to say...


    The ten extraterritorial celestial demons who came out for the second time are still in the master realm!


    !


    "Three peak human emperors, three benevolent queens, and four middle human emperors?" Su Han clenched his fists.


    He may not know what kind of aura the Human Sovereign is consummated, but under the consummation, Su Han can sense it very accurately.


    The lowest middle stage of the Emperor!


    There is no such early stage as Haitian Zhenhuang!


    This is the true strength of the extraterrestrial demons.


    This is the real army of extraterrestrial demons!


    "Pity."


    An extraterrestrial heavenly demon at the peak of the Human Emperor sighed: "If it is not for the Ministry of Industry to find out, our clan will definitely send the Earth Spirit Lord to come. If that is the case, why do we need such trouble?"


    "Just relying on us, can''t we deal with these tiny ants?" Another true emperor asked.


    Their expressions are full of dullness, talking and laughing happily with each other.


    In their hearts, the current Milky Way starry sky does not pose any threat to them at all.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s bring the army down." The real emperor with red eyes snorted coldly.


    The ten true emperors who had just arrived nodded immediately.


    They shot at the same time, and the violent power roared out.


    Just hearing a bang, the ten thousand realm teleportation array that had just solidified collapsed at this moment!


    The indescribable blood red began to spread from above the Abyss River in all directions.


    The pitch black produced by the shattering of the void was completely replaced by the blood red at this moment.


    Western Region, Northern Region, Southern Region, Eastern Region...


    And Zhongyu!


    In just an instant, the entire Milky Way starry sky was covered in this blood red.


    Su Han raised his eyes!


    The human race looked up!


    The demon raised his eyes!


    They could clearly see that wherever there was blood mist, there were familiar and hateful figures walking out.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    The sound of gasping for breath spread throughout the sanctuary.


    The appearance of this scene now made them unforgettable for a lifetime.


    If it is said that at the beginning, the extraterrestrial demons only used the blood-colored river as the base point, then later, they descended from the Ten Thousand Worlds Teleportation Formation as the base point.


    But at this moment, they used the power of the collapse of the ten thousand realms teleportation array to completely pull the real army of extraterrestrial demons over!


    That is to say, apart from these extraterritorial demons, other extraterritorial demons can no longer descend to the Milky Way starry sky.


    However?


    For the extraterrestrial celestial demons, it is not a matter of breaking the boat.


    Not to mention that they think that even in the eyes of the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky, the current power is enough to smash the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    Led by the thirteen rulers, countless other extraterrestrial demons assisted.


    How could the Milky Way starry sky resist!


    !


    Any human race or demon can feel that pairs of blood-red eyes are staring at them from the void.


    As long as the powerful people such as the Red Eyed Emperor and Xishen Zhenhuang give an order, the Demon Clan will launch a final attack on the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    There was another loud laugh.


    The figures of Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong emerged.


    Jing Zhong stared at Su Han: "My good brother, do you regret it?"


    "Why should you regret it?" Su Han said indifferently.


    "If you are willing to dedicate everything in you, why did you end up in this situation?" Jing Zhong said.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up, revealing a sneer: "According to what you mean, if I really let you seize the house, then the extraterrestrial demons will not invade the Milky Way starry sky?"


    "That''s impossible, and the temple has nothing to do with the affairs of the Heavenly Demon Clan."


    Jing Zhong paused for a moment, and then said: "But at least, you can survive!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5537

    Hearing Jing Zhong''s words, the smile on Su Han''s face became wider.


    It''s just that it''s not cold, but a mood shift towards sarcasm.


    "Jing Zhong, do you think we are cultivating and advancing towards one realm after another, what is the purpose of this?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Jing Zhong frowned: "Of course I hope to have stronger power, to obtain more treasures, and to achieve eternal life in this universe, and even stand on the top!"


    "Do not."


    Su Han glanced at the Phoenix Sect.


    "I used to have the same thoughts as you. I didn''t seem to understand a little until Qingyao died later."


    "Every person, every race, and every creature in our lives is actually a definite number."


    "It can be said to be a passer-by, or it can be said to be inevitable."


    "When I was reborn, I got married in Longwu Continent, had a wife, and a child..."


    "I finally know that maybe we are not living for ourselves."


    Having said that, Su Han looked towards Jing Zhong.


    "In this case, you want me to abandon my relatives and live on. Do you think I can promise you?"


    Jing Zhong''s expression darkened.


    He will not think about these!


    In his heart, people are not for themselves, and heaven and earth will perish!


    If you lose your life, how can you talk about love, and how can you talk about family affection?


    "Anyway, even now, you still don''t want to give me your things, do you?" Jing Zhong''s voice was hoarse.


    "If you have the ability, just come and get it."


    Su Han raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at Jing Zhong.


    "But remember, if I, Su Han, can survive, then one day, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Jing Zhong looked very cold!


    "If that''s the case, then why does the temple let you live?"


    Jing Zhong looked at Zhenhuang Xingyue: "What are you still doing in a daze? Waiting to be noticed by the Ministry of Industry?!"


    "Eighth prince, you are not qualified to order my clan."


    True Emperor Xingyue snorted coldly, making Jing Zhong''s expression even more gloomy.


    Of course, the extraterrestrial demon did not hesitate.


    The red-eyed real emperor''s long hair was loose, and his jade hand stretched out.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless creatures in the Milky Way starry sky, his palm... fell down suddenly!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The countless extraterrestrial demons in the sky rushed towards the southern region at the same time.


    Blood red, filled all eyes in an instant.


    Even members of the Star Alliance, who had been hiding under the star defense cover, couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Things have come to this point, even if they have the heart, they are already powerless.


    If it was said that the battle between the extraterrestrial demons and the Milky Way starry sky made them feel unbearable, then at this moment, all they have left in their hearts is rejoicing.


    With such a terrifying power, what can the Milky Way starry sky use to resist it?


    Those thirteen terrifying rulers alone are enough to cause the Milky Way starry sky to collapse in an instant!


    Even if they really break free from the starry sky defense shield, they are just going to die.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Southern Region.


    When those extraterrestrial demons charged, an astonishing curtain of light suddenly burst out from the center of the southern region.


    If you observe carefully, you will be able to clearly see that it is a light curtain in the shape of a round tripod.


    And under this light curtain, there is indeed a round cauldron as high as a thousand feet.


    It is Kai Tian Ding!


    At the beginning, She Bishi told Su Han that only after he had the power to dominate the realm, could he know the true use of the Heavenly Cauldron.


    But now Su Han already possessed that kind of power.


    Even though he couldn''t control the full power of the Kaitian Ding, he knew some of the uses of the Kaitian Ding as She Bishi said.


    According to rumors, Pan Gu has two fetishes.


    One is the Pangu Axe, and the other is the Kaitian Cauldron.


    Pan Gu''s ax is the main attack, and Kai Tian Ding is the main defense.


    Su Han is far from reaching the level of Pangu Heavenly God, but he can indeed use his own power to activate some of the power of Kaitianding.


    Since he obtained the Kaitian Cauldron, until now, he has truly displayed the power of the Kaitian Cauldron.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    All kinds of attacks were launched from the hands of the heavenly demons outside the territory, and bombarded on the light curtain of Kaitiandingding.


    Kai Tianding stood still.


    The light curtain didn''t tremble in the slightest, it just had some ripples.


    Countless attacks were absorbed by Kaitian Cauldron at this moment.


    What Zhenhuang Xingyue and the others did not expect was that after absorbing these attacks, the light curtain emitted by Kai Tianding became more intense!


    "Interesting stuff." The real emperor with red eyes sneered.


    Of course she didn''t know that this was the Kaitian Dingding, the artifact of Pangu Heavenly God!


    But at this moment, only those ordinary extraterrestrial demons were shot, not even emperor saints and ancestor saints.


    Of course, this will not shock the Red Eyed Emperor. It is quite normal for the Milky Way Starry Sky to have such an item.


    "Wow, boom!"


    Three figures appeared beside Su Han at the same time.


    Ancient Spirit, Demon Ancestor, Tuning Master!


    The four of them looked at each other with a free and easy look in their eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that one day, we would be able to fight side by side." Master Tu Ning laughed.


    The ancient spirit said: "Whether it is success or failure, this is the one action. If you die, you and I will meet in hell. If you live, you and I will meet in the universe!"


    "Then you guys should go to hell to get together!" Jing Zhong snorted coldly.


    He hated this kind of dialogue between Gu Ling and others.


    In his opinion, he was obviously worried to death, but he had to behave so freely.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Without Jing Zhong''s order at all, Yuan Ling''s big hand patted Su Han and the others.


    "Go and block the dominance of those extraterrestrial demons."


    Su Han said to the ancient spirit: "Remember, the matter has not developed to the point where death is inevitable. It is not a last resort, and the most important thing is to live!"


    The three of Gu Ling nodded at the same time and rushed towards the distance.


    But Su Han''s breath rose rapidly.


    Facing the Consummation of the Human Emperor, he couldn''t be careless in the slightest.


    The colorful supreme figure emerged from behind, and he swallowed a drop of dragon blood into his mouth.


    "Dragon Blood Rage!"


    This secret technique that was once obtained from a lower plane was once again performed by Su Han.


    Swish!


    The boundary-breaking blade fused with the nine origins emerged.


    The Cangshaman, which possessed the phoenix larvae and had already been refined by Su Han countless times, was also caught by Su Han.


    The Boundary Breaking Blade merged with the Cang Breaking Divine Weapon, without any hesitation, Su Han directly slashed at Yuan Ling''s big hand.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    When the two touched, Su Han''s arm shook violently.


    The Cangshenshenbing came back from the shock, and Yuan Ling''s illusory hand only shattered a gap.


    The gap is really too big!


    "It''s up to you?" Yuan Ling snorted coldly.


    He is happy in his heart.


    After being suppressed by Su Han for so many years, now is finally the time for him to vent his anger!


    "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    Behind Su Han, a storm swept across.


    Fire red, ice blue, dark blue, dark green...


    The nine original domains emerged at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5538

    Feeling these nine original domains, not only Jing Zhong, but even Yuan Ling''s eyes flashed a strong greed.


    No one can imagine how Su Han obtained these nine origins, and how he opened up nine fields.


    Looking at the entire universe, for countless years, no creature can do it!


    !


    No wonder Jing Zhong is so coveted, I am afraid that even those false supreme beings, even the supreme ones, after consideration, will choose to give up their own cultivation and seize Su Han!


    The Supreme is the ultimate state of the universe, but they also want to open up the realm above the Supreme!


    In terms of cultivation, Su Han is much, much worse than Supreme, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to compare with Supreme.


    But in terms of potential, who can guarantee how terrifying Su Han will be on the day he reaches Supreme?


    "Avenue of Heaven and Earth!"


    When Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong coveted the nine original domains, Su Han started one of his three avenues.


    The Dao of Heaven and Earth, with sufficient cultivation, can use all the power in the universe and turn it into one''s own power!


    "open!"


    Su Han was in the realm, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth wrapped Yuanling''s phantom palm invisibly.


    Even though his combat power was still not enough to compete with Yuan Ling, when that force came into contact with Yuan Ling''s palm, it still melted one of his fingers!


    This finger made up for all of Su Han''s consumption, and even in the blink of an eye, it turned into his own attack power and bombarded his palm again.


    "What is this?" Yuan Lingyan Tong shrank.


    He wasn''t worried that Su Han would be able to match him, but the methods Su Han showed time and time again really made Yuan Ling greedy.


    He was obviously not as good as himself in terms of combat power, but he was able to melt the attacks he used and quickly transform them into Su Han''s own strength.


    This kind of method is really unheard of and unseen!


    "Damn it!" Yuan Ling gritted his teeth, and there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes.


    What kind of means Su Han has, is no longer important to him.


    The most important thing now is... If you can''t get it, you will be destroyed!


    "This seat wants to see how strong your nine original domains are!"


    With a cold snort, Yuan Ling came to a place only about 100 meters away from Su Han in an instant.


    He rushed directly into Su Han''s domain, which shows how confident he is in his combat power.


    "Om~"


    The humming sound came from Yuan Ling''s body, and his figure was divided into four at this moment!


    From east to west, from north to south, Su Han was all wrapped up.


    "Come on, let me try!" Yuan Ling shouted violently.


    Su Han didn''t speak, and Zhu Rong''s sharp gun appeared from his hand.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense at all, the Zhu Rong sharp gun, which is enough to penetrate any human emperor''s initial dominance realm, was thrown at Yuan Ling by Su Han.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A mask emerged from Yuan Ling''s body.


    It looked very thin, but after Zhu Rong''s sharp gun hit it, it didn''t break the mask.


    Until Zhu Rong''s sharp gun exploded completely, the scorching flames completely wrapped Yuan Ling, but did not hurt Yuan Ling at all.


    "This is your strength?"


    Yuan Ling shouted loudly: "You, Su Han, only have this little power? Or do you think that with this little power, you can be as perfect as a human emperor?!"


    "Water Fire Holy Light!"


    As Su Han''s voice fell, the fiery red and ice blue ball of light emerged again.


    Yuan Ling took a deep breath.


    He is not afraid of the power of water, fire, and holy light, but this is the first time he knows that Su Han can actually combine the arts of the two fields!


    Having the nine origins is already something no one can do.


    It is even more impossible to merge the nine origins!


    But now, Su Han even managed to successfully integrate the techniques of the domain.


    In other words, Su Han''s current cultivation base is too low, and his overall combat power is not as good.


    Yuan Ling didn''t even dare to imagine that if Su Han could reach the consummated state of a human emperor like him, would the fusion of these two domains be able to kill him in an instant?


    "break!"


    Yuan Ling waved his hand and grabbed it forward.


    Before the light ball formed by the water, fire and holy light exploded, Yuan Ling grabbed it in his hand.


    Yuan Ling gave a sharp pinch.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The majestic power burst out from Yuan Ling''s hands.


    He did not suffer any injuries, and even the palm condensed by the strength of his cultivation was not broken.


    But Yuan Ling could clearly feel that the power of the water, fire, and holy light was already comparable to that of a human emperor in the mid-term dominance realm!


    "Can you still integrate the techniques of the nine major domains?!" Yuan Ling said loudly.


    He also has a domain, and even created the domain technique, but he has never tried fusion.


    Because this is no different from merging the origin and merging the level of cultivation.


    Yuan Ling naturally wouldn''t waste time doing something that was simply impossible.


    Su Han''s downfall in his previous life was a lesson for him.


    In Yuan Ling''s heart, from Su Han''s rebirth, to his return to the sanctuary, until now.


    Calculated according to the normal time, he is full of calculations, and it is less than 100,000 years.


    For an ordinary monk, what does one hundred thousand years represent?


    I''m afraid that even the divine realm may not be able to reach it!


    As for Su Han, he broke through from the mortal realm all the way to the spiritual realm, fairyland, divine realm, and even the holy realm at this moment!


    It is also during this process that the original source and the four major levels of cultivation have been integrated, and the nine major fields have also been opened up, and the techniques of the nine major fields have been created...


    And, it blends perfectly!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Even with the time boost of the holy son Sumeru, it is absolutely impossible to do it!


    He, Su Han, can''t stay in the holy son Sumeru all the time, can he?


    Su Han didn''t respond to Yuan Ling''s words.


    He just pulled with his palm, condensing flames, ice, and lightning!


    The art of forming three domains - ice fire thunderstorm!


    The moment the ice, fire and thunderstorm condensed, Yuan Ling''s breathing became rapid.


    That terrifying aura can already reach the peak of the Emperor''s middle stage!


    "Wow!"


    Su Han held the ice, fire and thunderstorm in his right hand, and his figure emerged from the surrounding flames, ice, and crackling thunder and lightning.


    He stood within the domain, like an emperor, his aura soaring to the sky.


    "Break it!"


    Yuan Ling didn''t wait for Su Han to make a move at all, so he condensed his illusory palm again, and grabbed Su Han first.


    The moment Su Han threw the ice, fire and thunderstorm, the arts of the four domains condensed at the same time.


    "Ice Fire Shock Thunder Slash!"


    "The Wrath of Burning Heaven!"


    "Myriad worlds move!"


    The domain arts under the fusion of the five and six systems were launched at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!


    ! "


    The huge roar continued to be heard, deafening.


    Yuan Ling blocked it with his phantom palm every time.


    Until the six-system domain technique ''Myriad Worlds and Stars'' collapsed, Yuan Ling''s illusory palm was finally destroyed!


    Although this is not Yuan Ling''s full strength, it means that the power Yuan Ling displayed at this moment can no longer stop Su Han''s domain skills!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5539

    "A fusion of Liu family''s domain arts..."


    Yuan Ling stared at Su Han: "I really never thought that you, who were ordinary but resolute, would become so monstrous after rebirth."


    "God closes a door for you, but always opens a window for you, doesn''t it?"


    Su Han said indifferently: "I once fell because of the fusion of the four major cultivation levels, but I was reborn because of it. I don''t know why I can still be resurrected again after my body and spirit are destroyed. I can only think that this It¡¯s God¡¯s favor for me.¡±


    "You have refined the plane spirit of the Milky Way Starry Sky, but this does not mean that you can replace the Heavenly Dao of the Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    "All the thunder and tribulations I have experienced were all brought down by your will."


    "But how do you know how much benefit the thunder tribulations you have brought to me?"


    "Have you seen the shadow of the Five-Colored Supreme on my back? This is what I got when I went through the Tribulation of the Five-Colored Supreme. It can permanently increase my overall combat power!"


    "Yuan Ling, do you know that there is a saying called lifting a rock to shoot yourself in the foot?"


    "All your calculations about me will not destroy me, but will only make me Su Han!"


    Having said that, Su Han waved his hands again.


    The monstrous black clouds and mist diffused from Su Han''s domain.


    It was an original aura full of infinite destruction!


    "The next step is the art of the seven series of domains."


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling: "Do you know what name I gave this technique?"


    Yuan Ling was gloomy and silent.


    "I call it...the Lord of Reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ling''s body trembled!


    Su Han''s fall and rebirth should be reincarnation.


    He used to be the number one ruler of the human race, he was once the helm of the number one force of the human race, he should be the holy master!


    "Of course, my cultivation is not as good as yours, and my combat power is not as good as yours, but you should also feel well, what kind of thoughts I have entrusted to the Holy Lord of Reincarnation!"


    Su Han snorted, and a huge figure appeared behind him.


    The figure couldn''t see his face clearly, and his whole body was covered by a layer of colorful light, as if standing on the top of the universe.


    Yuan Ling knew that this figure was the ''holy master'' in Su Han''s heart!


    This figure is Su Han!


    !


    A raging murderous intent burst out from the phantom of the Holy Lord.


    With Su Han''s big hand waving, the holy master phantom rushed out from behind Su Han, and rushed straight to Yuan Ling.


    At this moment, Yuan Ling finally knew what kind of idea Su Han was entrusting in this phantom.


    Hate!


    Deep hatred!


    !


    "roll!"


    Yuan Ling drank violently.


    At the same time, the power of cultivation on his body bloomed, directly forming a storm, sweeping towards the phantom of the Holy Master.


    The phantom of the Holy Master was in the storm, but he showed no signs of fear. The power of the seven sources kept surging, and the storm was abruptly broken!


    "Yuan Ling, here I come!" Su Han said suddenly.


    When his voice fell, the Lord of Samsara broke through the storm and bombarded Yuan Ling.


    "You are not worthy!" Yuan Ling''s throat almost burst.


    He is not worried about what Su Han can do to him, he is absolutely sure to suppress Su Han.


    But he is not reconciled!


    Why should Su Han from the previous life stand on top of him.


    Why after rebirth and return, I have already reached the level of the perfect human emperor, but I still don''t have the strength to tear him apart in an instant!


    Why!


    !


    "Boom boom boom..."


    This time, Yuan Ling did not condense the illusory hands.


    All the power in his body was condensed on his hands, constantly bombarding the phantom of the Holy Master.


    The power of the seven-element domain arts can at best be comparable to the Dominant Realm of the Human Empress Stage who has just broken through, so it is naturally impossible to withstand the bombardment of the Yuan Ling.


    Not long after, the phantom of the Holy Master collapsed with a bang.


    But after it collapsed, the seven original powers that were dispersed did not disappear because of it.


    I saw a starry sky appear above Su Han''s head.


    Under the starry sky, there is a thick darkness, like a big mouth, and like a bottomless pit.


    Comparing the two, it seems that the area occupied by the darkness is larger than the starry sky.


    "The technique of the eight-element domain - devouring the sky!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The pitch black suddenly covered the starry sky.


    This obviously didn''t seem like he was attacking Yuan Ling, but when the darkness covered the starry sky, Yuan Ling felt that the darkness was coming towards him.


    "Dominate the Holy Knife!"


    Yuan Ling''s arm trembled, and a silver-white long knife about two meters long spread out from the palm of his right hand.


    He is jealous of everything Su Han possesses, and he is not afraid of Su Han''s current power.


    But he still wanted to use his own strength to forcefully suppress Su Han, and trample Su Han''s dignity and arrogance under his feet!


    "Chila!"


    The space that had already been torn apart turned into two halves again at this moment.


    The darkness swallowed towards the starry sky seemed to turn into a piece of black cloth, which was turned into two halves under Yuan Ling''s dominating holy knife!


    Until the black cloth was completely dispersed, revealing Su Han''s figure.


    Only then did Yuan Ling see that the originally small starry sky had already occupied all of Su Han''s domains.


    The sky is full of stars!


    It seems like a world in a world!


    "This is your ultimate power, and also the means of fusion of your nine-line domain arts?" Yuan Ling said hoarsely.


    Su Han didn''t answer him, but flipped his palm, and took out the Tiandi Brush and the Tiandi Painting Scroll.


    In fact, Su Han didn''t want Yuan Ling to see the Tiandi Brush and the Tiandi Painting Scroll, even though the latter already knew the existence of these two things.


    Because what Su Han wants to kill with these two things is not the Yuan Ling, but those human emperors in the middle stage, and even the extraterritorial demons in the later stage!


    I planned to cover it with the darkness that devoured the sky, but after all, I still underestimated the power of Yuan Ling.


    Under his real attack, combined with the Holy Juggernaut, the darkness couldn''t cover Yuan Ling''s sight at all.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yuanling''s eye contracted.


    How quick is his mind?


    Su Hanming knew that his combat strength was not as good as his, but he still took out the Tiandi Brush and the Tiandi Painting Scroll.


    This is enough to prove that it was not him that Su Han wanted to kill!


    "Fighting against this seat, do you still dare to distract those extraterrestrial demons?"


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were faintly red: "It must be admitted that these means and utensils of yours are indeed amazing, but you must also know that you are not the only one in this world who has the origin and the domain!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A fiery red filled everyone''s sight.


    Even though it was within Su Han''s domain, the flaming red was still not inferior, and it was in opposition to the many origins that Su Han showed.


    "It''s also the origin of the fire attribute. Is it your strength or my Yuanling''s strength?"


    Swish!


    Flames swept across the sky towards Su Han, and the Holy Juggernaut was also cut from the top of his head by Yuan Ling''s swing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5540

    Seeing that Yuan Ling''s attack had arrived, Su Han just retreated, and it seemed that he had no intention of fighting him head-on.


    Su Han knew how strong Yuan Ling was.


    How powerful he is, he knows better than anyone else.


    The reason why Su Han used the techniques of the first, second, and third domains again and again was not that Su Han wanted to test his combat power on Yuan Ling, but just wanted to hold him back.


    In the case of being unable to kill Yuan Ling, Su Han could only restrain him first.


    And find an opportunity to kill those extraterrestrial demons who dominate the realm with the heaven and earth brush and the heaven and earth scroll!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    When Yuan Ling''s attack came, Su Han''s nine-element domain technique finally fully unfolded.


    Worlds collapse!


    Those stars represent a square world.


    The stars fell from the void like a meteor shower.


    The darkness that drives the stars also collapses at this moment!


    At this time, Yuan Ling could already clearly feel that with the power of Su Han''s nine-line domain technique, he was absolutely sure to fight against the ruler at the peak of the Human Sovereign.


    That is to say, Su Han of the Tenth Level Origin Saint already possesses the power of the peak of the Human Sovereign!


    "If you break through to Emperor Sage, will you be able to match this seat?"


    Yuan Ling really didn''t want to ask this question, but he asked it anyway.


    Obviously, Su Han would not give him an answer.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Stars and stars collapsed under Yuan Ling''s ruling holy knife.


    The collapsing pitch-black void wanted to envelop Yuan Ling, but his four figures shuttled through the darkness, Su Han couldn''t imprison them, and it was impossible to hurt him at all.


    This is the gap between the perfect human emperor and the peak human emperor!


    With speed alone, Yuan Ling could stand in front of Su Han without any injuries.


    On the other hand, Su Han here¡ª¡ª


    The picture scroll of heaven and earth has already been unfolded, and his eyes have been fixed on one of the extraterrestrial demon masters in the mid-term of the emperor.


    The heaven and earth pen in his hand fell quickly, outlining the opponent''s figure.


    As long as he draws it thoroughly, Su Han can lock the opponent''s true soul invisible, and then kill him from the inside out!


    However, Yuan Ling would not allow him to do so.


    "Be careful with this picture scroll, he can rely on the picture scroll to kill people in the air!" Yuan Ling shouted loudly.


    These words immediately spread to the ears of those extraterrestrial demons.


    Especially the true emperor Xishen, the true emperor with red eyes, and the true emperor Xingyue.


    When Su Han showed his comprehensive combat power, he used the heaven and earth picture scroll to kill other masters, but they really didn''t notice it.


    Yuan Ling''s reminder at this moment made them frown.


    "Shua!"


    True Emperor Xingyue waved his hand, and a bloody brilliance gushed out, covering all the other ten rulers except True Emperor Xishen and True Emperor Red Eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just at the moment when the bloody brilliance fell, a muffled sound suddenly came from the heavenly demon outside the realm who ruled in the mid-term of Human Sovereign.


    He could clearly see a deep dent appeared on the bloody brilliance outside his body.


    It was as if there was a sharp blade that wanted to pierce through the bloody brilliance, but failed to do so.


    He looked up at Su Han in disbelief, only to see that Su Han''s expression was a little pale, and there was even blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The anti-shock force from the bloody brilliance caused him to be slightly injured, and at the same time, the figure outlined on the scroll of heaven and earth dissipated at this moment.


    "Yuan Ling, you have interpreted the word ''running dog'' to the extreme." Su Han said.


    He was almost able to kill the ruler of the extraterrestrial demon in the mid-term of the emperor, but because of Yuan Ling''s reminder, the success fell short.


    It is really impossible to say that Su Han is not angry.


    He stared at Yuan Ling, and said again: "Now you are not just Jing Zhong''s running dog, you are also the running dog of the Heavenly Demon outside the Territory!"


    "so what?!"


    Yuan Ling''s expression was slightly ferocious: "As long as I can kill you, a peerless evildoer, I, Yuan Ling, will be anyone''s running dog!"


    "You hate me that much?" Su Han asked.


    "hatred?"


    Yuan Ling froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The emotion of ''hate'' may not be suitable for me. I only know that if you don''t die, then I will never live in peace!"


    Hearing this, Su Han didn''t bother to say anything more.


    Any language, at this moment, is superfluous!


    "Die to me!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling regained that ferocity.


    This is very familiar to Su Han.


    Once they were born and died again and again, and when they wandered back and forth in front of the gate of hell, Yuan Ling would show this expression when facing those enemies.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The techniques of the nine domains also failed to stop Yuan Ling''s holy sword of domination.


    The long knife passed through the barrier of the collapse of the world and landed on Su Han.


    It''s not that Su Han doesn''t want to dodge, but even in his own domain, the surrounding space has been completely suppressed and blocked by Yuan Ling.


    There is a scorching temperature coming from the Holy Ruler Knife.


    That is the origin of the fire attribute belonging to Yuan Ling!


    "boom!


    ! "


    A monstrous muffled sound came from Su Han''s body.


    Naturally, the Holy Sword of Domination couldn''t hit him, because the divine armor of cultivation had already appeared on Su Han''s body.


    Looking from below, one could see at a glance that the Juggernaut Sacred Blade was carrying unparalleled strength, pressing down on Su Han''s shoulders and chest, and smashing hard towards the ground.


    The ground had already been cracked, and Su Han seemed to be pierced into the abyss by the ruler''s holy knife.


    However, there was no slack on Yuan Ling''s face.


    He could feel that Su Han''s aura still existed.


    This reminded him once again of the scene when Su Han blew himself up.


    At that time, Su Han even lost his breath, and he could come back to life, let alone now?


    "Is this all your strength?"


    Su Han walked out step by step from the crack in the ground.


    He stared at Yuan Ling, and said calmly: "If it''s just like this, then you will never be able to kill me!"


    Yuan Ling''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Although this is not all of his methods, it is indeed all of his strength!


    Without using other means to increase the combat power, the Juggernaut Sacred Sword clearly hit Su Han, but Su Han was completely fine!


    This made Yuan Ling feel a strong threat.


    He could see that the source of the fire attribute permeated around Su Han''s divine armor.


    Surrounded by the flames, Su Han seemed to be standing in the midst of a sea of ??flames.


    But this kind of original power, which is enough to roast any emperor in the middle stage into nothingness, can''t penetrate Su Han''s divine armor at all.


    "Holy Fire Nine Slashes!"


    The strongest existence in the Milky Way starry sky today, finally couldn''t bear it, and showed his fire-attribute original field technique.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Nine swords in a row, one sword is more terrifying than one sword!


    The nine sword glows occupied Su Han''s sight, and also occupied Su Han''s domain.


    At this moment, Su Han didn''t dodge, because it was impossible for him to dodge.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5541

    "boom!"


    The first blade glow hit Su Han''s body, causing him to fall again.


    Immediately afterwards, the second, third, fourth...


    The domain technique of the original domain, in terms of strength, surpassed the previous one by a lot.


    The divine armor on Su Han''s body was trembling, but the trembling range was not very large.


    Yuan Ling has been staring at Su Han.


    It wasn''t until the ninth knife fell that a large number of ripples appeared on the armor of the cultivation base, as if it was about to dissipate.


    But that''s all!


    "How is it possible?!" Yuan Ling couldn''t believe it.


    He has three true origins, and he has developed domain techniques in all of them.


    But these three origins are the most common origins of the five elements.


    Moreover, the origin of the Yuanling has not been fused, the domain has not been fused, and it is impossible to integrate the techniques of the domain.


    He wouldn''t have Su Han''s terrifying means of superimposing domain techniques.


    In this case, the domain technique of the flame domain is already equivalent to his peak strength.


    Even if a human emperor is here, Yuan Ling is confident that he can break through the opponent''s defense if he takes Yuan Ling''s blow.


    However, Su Han''s divine armor has not been broken!


    From a certain point of view, Su Han''s defense and attack power are not symmetrical.


    His defensive power is stronger than his combat power!


    "Under the earth spirit, no one can kill him?"


    When this idea jumped out of Yuan Ling''s mind, Yuan Ling''s heart and lungs almost burst!


    A source saint...


    It''s just a source saint!


    Unexpectedly, under the dominion of the earth spirit realm, he can be immortal?


    "I do not believe!


    ! "


    The hideous look on Yuan Ling''s face had already taken on a distorted look.


    It looked crazy, and the breath in his body was soaring, and a pill appeared from his hand.


    "This is the Star Pill that the Eighth Prince gave me. I wanted to keep it for later use. In comparison, your death is more important!"


    Gritting his teeth, Yuan Ling put the pill directly into his mouth.


    "boom!"


    Its aura surged again, as if it was about to approach the Earth Spirit Realm.


    Standing in the distance, Jing Zhong said in a deep voice: "Yuan Ling, if you can kill him today, after returning to the universe, the prince will give you three more!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Yuan Ling said loudly.


    After his breath soared, the other three figures that had been separated before also heard a roar at this moment.


    "Su Han, do you still remember this secret technique of mine?" Yuan Ling shouted.


    "Necromantic avatar, your strongest secret technique, there is no one."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "Yuan Ling, this necromantic avatar technique is certainly very strong, but after so many years, you still regard necromantic avatar technique as the strongest secret technique, which shows that you have been standing still."


    These words are full of sarcasm.


    In fact, both Su Han and Yuan Ling knew that this necromantic avatar technique, even if it entered the universe in the future, would definitely be of great use.


    Because this is a growable secret technique, there is no fixed power, and the power will continue to increase with the increase of Yuan Ling''s cultivation.


    Perhaps it is because of everything that has happened before that Yuan Ling will go crazy even if he hears the slightest sarcasm from Su Han.


    "You fart!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling roared: "Before you fell, this seat was only in the early stage of the Human Emperor. Up to now, this seat has reached the perfection of the Human Emperor. Is this standing still?!"


    "It''s you, Su Han, who was the number one ruler of the human race back then, but now you are just a source saint. You can''t even stand still!"


    Su Han sneered: "It seems that I have hit your pain point? Yes, I, Su Han, are of course only a source sage, but as a source sage, I already have the skills that I didn''t even have the strongest cultivation level in the previous life. His fighting power, isn''t this even better than standing still?"


    "What''s the use of fighting with words, I will definitely let you die without a place to bury you today!"


    Yuan Ling roared and fell, and the three figures, including his real body, bombarded Su Han at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The speed is extremely fast!


    There was no possibility for Su Han to dodge at all.


    A series of muffled sounds continued to come from the top of his divine armor.


    Although Su Han was not injured, he could feel what kind of terrifying power his cultivation armor was absorbing!


    "Yuan Ling, you can''t kill me!"


    Su Han suddenly said: "You want me to die? Hahahaha...you will never be able to do it!"


    "In the last life, even if I fell, it was because of my madness, and it was not your Yuan Ling who killed me!"


    "I, Su Han, stand here and let you, the so-called strongest man in the Milky Way starry sky, attack me. What can you do to me?"


    "You can''t do it!


    ! "


    The laughter turned into sound waves, filled with hatred and anger, and spread throughout the entire sanctuary.


    Yuan Ling''s hair became disheveled, and his face was a little pale. The exhaustion of the violent shot even made him short of breath.


    But--


    Su Han is right!


    Even if his Yuan Ling devoured the so-called star pill.


    Even if his Yuan Ling launched the so-called strongest secret technique.


    Still unable to break through the defense of the divine armor and kill Su Han!


    He can''t do it!


    "This armor is condensed after my rebirth by fusing the four major levels of cultivation."


    Su Han was very close to Yuan Ling, and he was staring into Yuan Ling''s eyes.


    "Falling? Doesn''t this make you look down on me?"


    "Although I lost my previous cultivation, I got something that I didn''t get before, and I didn''t even dare to think about it!"


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, how can you know it''s not a blessing, can your soul understand?"


    "This is the strength of the fusion of the four major levels of cultivation. Your Yuanling can only be envious, but you will never have the opportunity to have it!"


    Listening to these words full of sarcasm and disdain, Yuan Ling''s mind was completely occupied by anger and murderous intent.


    He was attacking Su Han.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, and the Milky Way starry sky seems to be showing signs of collapse.


    "Yuan Ling!"


    Jing Zhong noticed that something was wrong, and immediately shouted: "Don''t let the Milky Way starry sky collapse. Once it really collapses, it will immediately attract the attention of the Ministry of Industry!"


    Hearing the word ''Ministry of Industry'', Yuan Ling froze slightly.


    The Ministry of Industry inspects these planes all over the universe. If a plane collapses, it will definitely notice it immediately and find out the reason.


    Even though he really wanted Su Han to die, in comparison, he wanted himself to live even more!


    "Eighth prince, if you don''t get rid of Su Han, there will be endless troubles!" Yuan Ling''s forehead showed blue veins.


    Of course Jing Zhong knew this.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him, and Su Han has gone from the fourth level to the tenth level!


    The most important thing is that Su Han, who is a tenth level source saint, has been able to stand in an immortal state under the domination of the earth spirit realm.


    Thinking about Su Han''s potential, Jing Zhong felt a tremor in his heart.


    He looked at True Emperor Xingyue and the others: "Everyone, this prince is not ordering you, but as long as he is still alive, he will definitely expose the matter of the extraterrestrial demons invading the Milky Way starry sky!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5542

    True Emperor Xingyue, True Emperor Red Eyes, and True Emperor Xishen looked at each other after hearing these words.


    Then, without any hesitation, they rushed towards Su Han at the same time.


    If the matter of the galaxy and starry sky spreads to the universe, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    They allow the Milky Way Starry Sky to be alive, but absolutely not, there is a life that can expose this matter!


    Su Han, bear the brunt of it!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three Heavenly Demons from outside the Territory of Human Sovereign Consummation level rushed into Su Han''s domain and suppressed him.


    The terrifying power fell at the same time as the Yuan Ling''s attack, causing Su Han''s armor to tremble violently.


    Su Han''s expression darkened slightly.


    It is true that he can block Yuan Ling''s attack.


    But he also knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to block the attacks of the four Human Sovereigns who are at the Perfect Domination Realm!


    It''s not that the defensive power of the divine armor is insufficient, but that the divine armor needs a lot of consumption. Under that kind of attack, Su Han can''t make up for this consumption at all.


    A muffled sound roared from Su Han''s body.


    His cultivation base divine armor is getting weaker and weaker...


    until a certain moment¡ª


    The recovery finally couldn''t keep up with the consumption, and a crack emerged from the top of the divine armor.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Ling laughed out loud.


    "Su Han, Su Han, if you can block my own attack, you can also block the attack of Xingyue Zhenhuang and others?!"


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Let me, Yuan Ling, see how long you can hold on!


    ! "


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Under this merciless and violent bombardment, more and more cracks appeared on the armor of the God of cultivation.


    In the end, with a bang, it exploded completely!


    "die!"


    Xingyue Zhenhuang grabbed Su Han first, and the astonishing coercion shattered Su Han''s domain skills. At this moment, his five fingers stretched rapidly like claws, and finally pierced through Su Han from behind!


    "metropolitan!"


    "Do not!


    ! "


    Seeing this scene, worried roars immediately came from the Phoenix Sect.


    They all clearly saw that after True Emperor Xingyue pierced Su Han, Su Han''s body collapsed with a bang!


    There is the primordial spirit, emerging from this shattered body.


    The Yuan Ling, the True Emperor with Red Eyes, and the True Emperor Xishen seemed to have been waiting for the appearance of Su Han Yuanshen.


    "You guys stop!"


    Yuan Ling suddenly shouted: "Let me come, I will kill him, I will kill him with my own hands!


    ! "


    Hearing this, the Red Eyed True Emperor and Xishen True Emperor paused for a moment, but actually stopped.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling''s big hand grabbed Su Han Yuanshen and pulled him in front of him.


    "You can''t die? You said that I can''t kill you? You say it again? You say?!"


    He seemed to be crazy, shaking Su Han''s primordial spirit frantically.


    "You beg me, you beg me now, I will give you a happy death!"


    "You admit with your own mouth that my Yuanling is the Holy Lord of the Milky Way Starry Sky, and my Yuanling is the Galaxy Starry Sky. Is it synchronized to the latest? Turn off synchronization


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5543

    "boom!"


    After the chain pierced Su Han, the power of the Red Eyed True Emperor was infused into it, and through the chain, Su Han''s body burst open with a bang!


    His primordial spirit reappeared again!


    Su Han didn''t make any movements, just stared at the red-eyed true emperor calmly and coldly.


    "What are you looking at!"


    The true emperor with red eyes was restless, and the chain was swung by her, and it was wrapped around Su Han''s primordial soul.


    "Die to me!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The dominant realm power from Human Sovereign Consummation did not affect Su Han''s primordial soul in the slightest.


    At this moment, Su Han''s aura disappeared between heaven and earth again.


    But the True Emperor Red Eyes, the True Emperor Xishen, the True Emperor Xingyue, Yuan Ling, Jing Zhong...


    Etc., etc!


    All the strong men were staring at the place where Su Hanyuan''s holy soul disappeared.


    There was a vague bad feeling in their hearts.


    The feeling was indescribable, and the reason was unknown, but it just made them jump in fear, as if the threat from Su Han had never been lifted, but it was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Under this gaze, a storm swept across the sky.


    In the pitch-black void, the figure in white that appeared for the third time formed a perfect contrast with the current environment.


    Fluttering hair, hunting in white!


    At this moment, the countless human races and monsters burst into cheers!


    "The suzerain is immortal!


    ! "


    "After the phoenix, there will be no demon dragons!"


    "Sect Master Su, live forever!


    ! "


    All these roars and filial piety made all the demons outside the territory, as well as Yuan Ling, Jing Zhong and others, look so gloomy that they were about to drip water.


    "how can that be¡­¡­"


    Jing Zhong felt like he was going crazy: "He has been killed twice, and this prince saw it himself, but he... But why didn''t he die!


    ! "


    Su Han''s resurrection again and again not only made him feel angry and irritable, but even a touch of fear was gradually spreading from his heart.


    Immortal!


    This is true immortality!


    It''s not using some kind of illusion, nor is it a disguise.


    Su Han was really killed, but he was resurrected again and again!


    What does this mean?


    In the Milky Way starry sky, he can be immortal, in the universe, he can also!


    This ability is even more terrifying than the undead in the universe.


    Even if the undead are reborn and resurrected, they only use the talent of the race and the way they have cultivated.


    If they were to be resurrected, their cultivation would definitely drop significantly!


    Unless you can be in a safe environment, you can gradually recover, otherwise you will be killed again.


    And the biggest characteristic of the undead is that the higher the cultivation level, the more times they will be resurrected.


    On the other hand, Su Han is completely different from them here.


    Every time Su Han is resurrected, Jing Zhong, Yuan Ling and the others can feel that his aura may have really decreased, but the degree of decrease... is almost imperceptible!


    If it continues at this level, how many times will it take to kill Su Han before his cultivation completely disappears? To let him really die?


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Gritting his teeth, Yuan Ling rushed towards Su Han again.


    "Wow!


    "


    Su Han''s body was full of cultivation power, and the divine armor of cultivation condensed by the four major levels of cultivation emerged outside his body again.


    No one could see that around him, strands of milky white mist were crazily drilling into his body.


    The speed of absorbing the origin of the world is much faster than before!


    "Yuan Ling, I, Su Han, said that you can''t kill me!"


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling with strong sarcasm and ridicule on his face.


    "What I couldn''t do in my previous life, I can do now."


    "And what you can''t do, you''ll never be able to do!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling''s flame field spread instantly, covering Su Han in it.


    "Holy Fire Nine Slashes!"


    Swish Swish Swish Swish...


    The technique of the field fell towards Su Han from the sky as if it didn''t cost money.


    At the same time, the True Emperor Red Eyes, the True Emperor Xishen, and the True Emperor Xingyue!


    These three Human Sovereigns from the extraterrestrial demons have also entered the original realm of Yuanling, and they want to completely destroy Su Han.


    And they did.


    Su Han''s divine armor is indeed very strong, but his own cultivation is still low, and he cannot withstand the attacks of the four top experts.


    Under this kind of joint attack, Su Han''s cultivation armor collapsed again and again, his body was shattered time and time again, and his primordial soul died again and again!


    Time is passing.


    Yuan Ling has gone completely crazy.


    He had no idea how many times Su Han had died.


    He only knows mechanical bombardment and mechanical killing!


    The mentality has been numb, but the murderous intent is monstrous.


    Yuan Ling''s teeth are going to be crushed!


    If he was shocked by Su Han''s various methods before, then at this moment, the ability of infinite resurrection makes him feel terrified!


    It has extremely terrifying potential in itself, and it can no longer be killed...


    Sooner or later, Su Han will stand in front of him for real, leaving him with no choice but to do anything!


    "enough!"


    Seeing Su Han resurrected again.


    Jing Zhong finally couldn''t help shouting: "He has special means, or the help of special artifacts. It''s too difficult to kill him, and it''s just a waste of time!"


    "Instead of working hard on him, why don''t you attack the people of the Phoenix Sect!"


    "This prince wants to see if his wives and children can be resurrected infinitely like him!"


    Hearing these words, the real emperor with red eyes and other powerhouses immediately reacted.


    Yuan Ling also paused, and a little calmness returned to his frantic face.


    On Su Han''s side, his gaze was instantly icy cold, murderous intent filled his eyes as he looked towards Jing Zhong.


    "My dear brother, you still care about these things, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Since you care, you will always have a weakness!"


    Jing Zhong laughed.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Many heavenly demons from outside the territory, including the three super-top powerhouses including True Emperor Xingyue, all rushed towards the Phoenix Sect.


    After being reminded by Jing Zhong, they also understood.


    As long as those relatives of Su Han can be taken down, Su Han must die even if he does not die!


    Yuan Ling is also among them.


    The Red-Eyed True Emperor and the others may simply want to kill Su Han, so as not to let him affect the pace of the extraterrestrial demons in the galaxy''s starry sky.


    But Yuan Ling really wanted Su Han to die!


    The hatred for Su Han has spread to Nangongyu, Xiao Yuhui, Su Qing, Su Yao and others.


    If you can''t see Su Han killed for the time being, then torture these people and let out the bad breath in your heart!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When they all rushed towards the Phoenix Sect, Su Han''s nine domains unfolded in an instant.


    The speed was so fast that Jing Zhong couldn''t react at all, so he was wrapped in it.


    "If they kill my Phoenix Sect members, then I will kill you!"


    Su Han stared at Jing Zhong: "I want to see whether you care about yourself, or my life and death, Su Han!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5544

    Jing Zhong''s expression changed!


    He thought that the first thing Su Han had to do was to rescue those people from the Phoenix Sect.


    But he never expected that Su Han would regard himself as a target.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Jing Zhong''s expression was gloomy, and the strength of his cultivation was unfolded, which belonged to the combat power of the early stage of the emperor, and it exploded at this moment.


    But--


    The moment this kind of combat power erupted, he was already overwhelmed by the terrifying coercion on Su Han''s body.


    "My good brother, as the eighth son of the Ziming universe, don''t you even have this knowledge?"


    "A mere Human Sovereign''s early stage cultivation base, also want to compete with me?"


    "If your deity is here, maybe with the means and artifacts given to you by Kaitian Supreme, I really can''t kill you."


    "But right now, you are just a doppelg?nger of the primordial spirit who seized the body with the soul!"


    "You, what are you comparing with me!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    As the words fell, all the defenses on Jing Zhong''s body were shattered by Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t even need to use the techniques of the Nine Departments of Domain, just Zhu Rong''s sharp gun, already made Jing Zhong feel the deep crisis of life and death.


    Of course, Jing Zhong is just the avatar of Duoshe''s Yuanling, not the true deity.


    But he didn''t want to die in Su Han''s hands either!


    He still has illusions about everything Su Han possesses.


    Especially after seeing Su Han''s immortal ability!


    In Jing Zhong¡¯s view¡ª¡ª


    If it is said that the previous Su Han could make the pseudo-supreme to give up his cultivation and seize him.


    Now, even the real Supreme would be willing to rebuild on him!


    No supreme being can have such great potential as Su Han when he was young.


    There is no supreme being who can be truly immortal like Su Han!


    Supreme beings will fall from time to time, but Su Han can live forever!


    This ability alone is enough to cause an uproar in the entire universe.


    "stop!"


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun was thrown from Su Han''s hand, and went straight to Jing Zhong.


    "Yuan Ling!


    ! "Jing Zhong roared in shock.


    He felt an extremely terrifying deterrent force from the Zhurong sharp gun.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if his true self stands here, he may not be safe and sound.


    "Shua!"


    A figure emerged, and Yuan Ling''s expression became even more gloomy.


    "Su Han, you really don''t care about the life and death of the Phoenix Sect?" Yuan Ling gritted his teeth.


    The power of his cultivation blossomed and turned into a big hand, grabbing Zhu Rong''s sharp spear.


    "Of course I care, but you also need to be able to destroy the Phoenix Sect!" Su Leng snorted.


    Yuan Ling frowned: "Even you can''t resist the attack of Human Emperor Consummation, how can the people of Phoenix Sect withstand it?"


    "You can try."


    As Su Han''s voice fell, the attacks of the three powerhouses, True Emperor Red Eyes, True Emperor Xishen, and True Emperor Xingyue, simultaneously landed on the light curtain dispersed by Kaitian Cauldron.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The light curtain vibrated violently.


    The powerful force caused the earth to tremble and many cracks appeared.


    As a result, palaces and palaces collapsed, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    But the light curtain has not broken!


    "Um?"


    True Emperor Xingyue and the others shrank their eyes, revealing expressions of disbelief.


    They could see that there was a big tripod standing in the center of the southern region.


    And this light curtain was emanating from that cauldron!


    "What is that?" The Red Eyed Emperor also asked.


    "Who cares about him, keep doing it!"


    Xishen Zhenhuang snorted coldly: "I want to see, this light curtain can block several attacks from us!"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A series of shocking roars came, and the shaking of the light curtain became more and more violent.


    Even though it was blessed by Su Han''s combat power, the perfect attack power of the three Human Sovereigns was still too strong, and the light curtain looked like it was about to shatter.


    As for Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning, the Juggernaut, they were already trapped.


    The other ten rulers from the extraterrestrial demons overwhelmed them both in terms of cultivation and numbers.


    With no way to retreat, Gu Ling and the three of them had injuries all over their bodies.


    If this continues, they will definitely not last long!


    "rush!"


    Long Lie rushed out from the light curtain.


    Even if he is not a master, and in terms of combat power, he is still a long way from the master.


    But he still rushed out without hesitation.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The branches all over the sky stretched out at the same time.


    On top of this branch stood a wrinkled old woman.


    The guardian beast of the Liu family, Grandma Shengluo!


    "Want to die together?"


    The ten chiefs stood beside Grandma Shengluo, with a complicated expression on their faces.


    There seems to be an unknown past between him and Granny Shengluo.


    "Roar!


    ! "


    A huge roar came out, and the white tiger demon god himself emerged.


    The sound of the piano is rippling between heaven and earth, calm and stirring.


    The nine-fingered Qin God sat cross-legged, his fingers flicking on the strings.


    Sometimes very slow, sometimes very fast!


    Swish!


    The two women came from nowhere, with sighs on their faces.


    Baigu, Baishan!


    Although they are retreating and studying in the ancient source world, they have been paying attention to the things outside.


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Bai Gu murmured: "It''s only a little short, and I can return to the dominance realm."


    "Then use these demonic blood crystals from the extraterrestrial demons to let you, sister, step into the dominion!" The white shirt looked cold.


    rest rest rest...


    Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan, Qingtian Dazun...


    Behind Baigu and Baishan, figures rushed out of the light curtain.


    At this moment, the background of the Milky Way Starry Sky is fully revealed!


    At this moment, countless creatures in the Milky Way starry sky are dying!


    this moment¡­¡­


    The Milky Way Starry Sky is the true sense of cooperation!


    Even if they know that they are absolutely impossible to be the opponents of those who dominate the heavenly demons outside the territory.


    But they still stood up!


    "My clan son obeys orders!"


    The ten chiefs shouted loudly: "If the ancestor sage dies, the emperor sage will succeed! If the emperor sage dies, the source sage will succeed!"


    "As long as there is still a bloodline in our family, then we will stick to the Milky Way Starry Sky forever!"


    "This is our home, this is our root."


    "The Milky Way starry sky must never be destroyed!"


    The sound turned into waves, covering the entire southern region and the entire sanctuary.


    Even the members of the Star Alliance standing under the starry sky defense shield were all moved at this moment.


    The same beings of the Milky Way starry sky...


    They are not even comparable to monsters!


    "kill!"


    "kill!


    "


    "kill!


    ! "


    As the last roar fell, many half-step masters and ancestor-level powerhouses rushed into the void at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    The extraterrestrial demons have already sensed their aura.


    The ten rulers looked at each other, with strong sneers on their faces.


    The power of the heavenly demon turned into a blood mist, covering it from above, and falling towards Long Lie and others.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5545

    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of muffled sounds came from the blood mist.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Long Lie, Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan and others all spit out blood at this moment and flew back upside down.


    The power of the Juggernaut Realm is too strong, and they have no possibility of confronting it.


    Being able to temporarily survive the opponent''s attack is already the limit of what they can do.


    Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning Juggernaut looked at them with unbearable faces.


    Regardless of age, at least they are juggernauts.


    In their eyes, they all regard the monks under the dominion as ''junior''.


    At this moment, people like Nanshan Tianzu and others are trying to create a slight chance for them, so that they are not afraid of death and attack those dominance realms again and again.


    Although they are as insignificant as ants to the Juggernaut Realm, it must be admitted that their appearance has indeed bought the three ancient spirits a little time to breathe.


    "Su Zongzhu, I want the blood crystal of the heavenly demon, the blood crystal of the heavenly demon in the dominion realm!" Bai Gu shouted at Su Han.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately rushed towards Baigu.


    Before he killed Haitian Zhenhuang and the others, he did have three Heavenly Demon Blood Crystals in his hand.


    "This thing contains a strong resentment to dominate the realm, you have to be careful." Su Han warned.


    Behind him, Yuan Ling''s attack came violently.


    Su Han could only hand over the Heavenly Demon blood crystal to Bai Gu, and then rushed to the distance to prevent Bai Gu from being implicated.


    "I have the Mingshen Transformation Art given to me by my father, so I am not afraid of these resentments!"


    After Bai Gu said something to Su Han, he directly swallowed the three Heavenly Demon blood crystals that ruled the realm at once!


    There is no doubt that this is a very dangerous move.


    It is very difficult to refine the Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal of this kind of dominance level with a cultivation level under the domination.


    Bai Gu swallowed three of them at once!


    If it weren''t for the urgent situation at this moment, she wouldn''t be able to do this.


    but¡­¡­


    There is really no other way!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Three demonic blood crystals entered his body, and Bai Gu''s hair instantly fluttered.


    A blood-red mist suddenly surged out of Bai Gu''s body.


    Some of this mist came from the blood crystal of the demon, but more of it was Baigu''s own blood.


    His expression paled instantly, and the sharp pain permeated his whole body, which made Bai Gu feel like he was about to faint.


    She tried her best to run the Mingshen Transformation Kungfu to expel the resentment of the three rulers from her body.


    "elder sister!"


    The white shirt rushed forward at this moment, and at the same time performed the Mingshen transformation skill, grafting this resentment from Bai Gu.


    With the help of the white shirt, Bai Gu''s aura gradually stabilized.


    "court death!"


    The ten demon rulers outside the territory had already noticed what happened here in Baigu.


    Naturally, it was impossible for them to just watch Bai Gu break through, and one of the rulers in the middle stage of Human Sovereign immediately separated from the crowd, his palms turned into claws, and fell from the top of Bai Gu''s head.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, a monstrous black mist suddenly swept out from the ground.


    The powerful aura is not weaker than that of the ancient spirits, demon ancestors and others.


    This sudden scene stunned the rulers of the extraterrestrial demons for a moment.


    I saw a large number of figures appearing from the black mist.


    The person at the front, with a middle-aged face, is handsome, with an air of regal power all over his body.


    "It''s you?!"


    Su Han showed surprise: "You broke through?!"


    "Um."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly: "Perhaps it is inappropriate to say that, but it is indeed because the extraterrestrial demons have caused too many killings these few times that I was able to break through."


    This middle-aged man is none other than Yin Wang Yunqing!


    He is in charge of the underworld and is the strongest king of the dark place!


    When Su Han saw him last time, he was already the Nine Layer Patriarch.


    The current aura has already reached the dominance level of the Human Sovereign Early Stage!


    What Yun Qing said was simple, but everyone could understand why he broke through.


    Humans, monsters, extraterrestrial demons...


    Even other races!


    Whenever there is death, there will be all kinds of resentment.


    Even if the soul disappears, resentment will remain in the world.


    And what Yun Qing needs is precisely these resentments!


    He had already practiced the Way of Death, and to others, these resentments, which were only bad but not good, were the greatest nourishment for him.


    If it wasn''t for the invasion of the extraterrestrial demons, maybe Yun Qing is still just a ninth-level ancestor.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When Yun Qing was talking to Su Han, that kind of black mist swept over the palm of Bai Gu''s hand that was dominated by the Heavenly Demon outside the territory.


    Urged by the power of death, even if the opponent is a mid-stage Emperor, the arm still ages and dies at an indescribable speed!


    "what?!"


    Then I can''t believe it in the Heavenly Demon Domination Realm outside the territory.


    His aura was clearly stronger than Yun Qing''s, but why did this happen?


    A human emperor in the mid-term dominance realm is not the opponent of the early human emperor?


    "Give me your resentment!"


    Yun Qing shouted at Bai Gu.


    Bai Gu didn''t hesitate.


    Even with Bai Shirt transforming with her, the resentment of the three rulers including Haitian Zhenhuang is still too strong.


    The black mist filled Baigu and Baishan, and the two sisters could clearly feel that an extremely terrifying devouring force was frantically absorbing those resentments from their bodies.


    Bai Gu doesn''t even need to transform on her own, she just needs to steadily devour the energy brought by the blood crystal of the demon!


    "Kill him!" An extraterrestrial demon yelled.


    Yun Qing''s appearance temporarily disrupted their rhythm.


    But after all, it''s just one, and it''s just a Human Sovereign''s initial dominance realm.


    "Hugh!"


    After the previous master realm, the other three human emperor mid-term master realms are all rushing towards Yun Qing at this moment.


    "Yun Qing!" Su Han expressed worry.


    "No problem!"


    Yun Qing snorted coldly, and a huge phantom appeared behind him.


    The phantom opened its arms, turning the endless black mist into a field, enveloping the dominating realms of the four human emperors in the middle stage.


    Take a pair of four!


    This is Yin Wang Yunqing!


    "Death Scythe!"


    Yun Qing drank lightly, his palms vibrated, and a scythe filled with strong black death power quickly emerged.


    "Reaper Heaven Slash!"


    Swish!


    !


    The Death Scythe swung out.


    Obviously it was just a knife, but at this moment the death domain was completely filled with the light of the knife.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Daomang came into contact with the four extraterritorial celestial demon rulers, and made a huge muffled sound, as if even Yun Qing''s death domain was shaking.


    "Pfft!"


    There was the sound of the body being cut apart. It was an extraterrestrial demon ruler who was injured.


    This scene made everyone gasp.


    A Human Sovereign in the Dominant Realm in the early stage, facing four Human Sovereigns in the middle stage, can actually cut one of them?


    The key is¡­¡­


    In the wound of the cut outside Heavenly Demon Ruler, there is a breath of death that is constantly eroding his body!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5546

    "So strong!"


    "Who is he?"


    "In my Milky Way starry sky, is there a fifth ruler?"


    "Hahahaha, the background of the Milky Way starry sky is beyond the imagination of these extraterrestrial demons!"


    Seeing Yun Qing''s indomitable progress, many human races and monsters regained their confidence and cheered again.


    And in the field of death.


    The cut Heavenly Demon Ruler from outside the Territory is exerting all his strength, trying to clear away that breath of death.


    However, this aura of death is so weird that it can absorb his own power and transform it into an aura of death again!


    That is to say, with the power of this extraterrestrial demon ruler, not only did his wound show no sign of recovery, but it got bigger and bigger!


    "Shrink the power!"


    True Emperor Xingyue frowned, seeing the strangeness, and reminded him.


    The ruler immediately dissipated his cultivation power, gritted his teeth and retreated towards the rear.


    As a result, there is already an extraterrestrial demon master in the mid-term of Emperor, who lost the chance to make a move!


    He didn''t dare to erase the breath of death.


    But without mobilizing his own strength, the breath of death would continue to erode his body.


    Even this ruler felt that even his Heavenly Demon True Soul seemed to have been contaminated by the air of death, and it might be corroded at any time.


    "In the early days of the Human Emperor, there is still such a means. It seems that we have indeed underestimated the Milky Way Starry Sky."


    True Emperor Xingyue charged from the sky above the Phoenix Sect.


    At this moment, cracks appeared in the light curtain emitted by Kaitianding, and only the two true emperors with red eyes and true emperor Xishen were enough to shatter it.


    For True Emperor Xingyue, it will be a matter of time before the Phoenix Sect is destroyed. Before that, the dominance of the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory is the most important.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Blood mist billowed from behind True Emperor Xingyue, terrifying power fluctuations rippling between heaven and earth.


    He wants to forcibly break through Yun Qing''s death domain!


    As long as the death domain is broken through, Yun Qing''s comprehensive combat power will inevitably decline, and it is not impossible for the true emperor Xingyue to kill him!


    "Be careful!" Su Han was anxious.


    Yun Qing also showed seriousness on his face.


    After all, there are still too few strong players on the Galaxy Starry Sky side.


    Yuan Ling can restrain Su Han, Xingyue Zhenhuang can restrain Yun Qing.


    Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning are the three masters, and at most one of them can restrain a master.


    In this case, the extraterrestrial celestial demons still have digital masters who can do it.


    Especially the Red Eyed True Emperor and Xishen True Emperor, they can completely smash the light curtain of Kaitian Cauldron in this time.


    Once the light curtain is completely broken, the last power of the Milky Way starry sky will be completely exposed to the eyes of the extraterrestrial demons.


    Until then¡­¡­


    This is the real massacre!


    "break!"


    True Emperor Xingyue drank violently, and the blood mist hit Yun Qing''s death domain fiercely.


    How strong is the Human Sovereign Consummation?


    Even if Yun Qing broke through to the Nine-Level Ancestral Saint''s Dominant Realm, his comprehensive combat power could completely compete with the top Human Sovereign in the mid-term.


    But still, still can''t compare with Xingyue Zhenhuang.


    Just hearing a bang, Yun Qing''s expression paled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and all the sword light in the domain dissipated.


    The realm of death collapsed in an instant!


    "Just because of you, you also want to save the Milky Way starry sky?"


    True Emperor Xingyue sneered, and attacked Yun Qing again.


    Yun Qing intends to use the death domain again, but the terrifying blood mist of True Emperor Xingyue broke through all the barriers in the domain.


    He has no chance to use it at all!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At the same time, the three Human Sovereign mid-term rulers who were restricted before rushed towards Yun Qing.


    In desperation, Yun Qing could only shrink the black mist to defend himself.


    No one expected that¡ª¡ª


    Before the attacks of these extraterrestrial demons landed, a light appeared in the originally pitch-black void.


    Jianguang!


    The silver-white sword light was extremely dazzling in the darkness.


    Even at the first moment of appearance, with unparalleled sword energy, he quickly shredded the attacks of the three human emperors in the mid-term dominance realm.


    "Um?"


    "Who!"


    True Emperor Xingyue''s expression changed.


    The moment the sword light appeared, he felt a strong threat from above.


    The other party is also a ruler!


    Not only is he a master, but he is also a master who can rival the consummation of the human emperor!


    !


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The sword light became thicker and thicker, and finally occupied countless sight lines, smashing the blood mist of True Emperor Xingyue into pieces.


    True Emperor Xingyue paused his shot and stared at the place where Jian Guang appeared.


    I saw two figures walking out of the darkness slowly.


    A man and a woman are both middle-aged!


    No one knew them, including Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong.


    However, when Su Han saw them, the two boys shrank back!


    Because the looks of this middle-aged man and woman are...too similar to Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun!


    At this moment, Su Han couldn''t help but see the huge human faces behind Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun when they were in crisis.


    At that time, Su Han knew that someone must be secretly protecting them.


    And now, it all seems to be confirmed.


    "my child¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t go to see Xingyue Zhenhuang, nor did she go to see any extraterrestrial demons.


    Ever since she appeared, her eyes have been locked on Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun under the light curtain!


    At the same time, Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun also experienced a huge shock.


    The blood flow in the body seems to be speeding up. They looked at the middle-aged man and woman, and they were a little dazed for a while.


    "I''m sorry..." The middle-aged woman''s eyes turned red.


    She seemed to have too much to say, but didn''t know where to start.


    "Who are you?!"


    True Emperor Xingyue didn''t want to give the other party a chance to reminisce.


    And his violent drinking also interrupted the thoughts of the middle-aged man and woman.


    "Ye Qingfeng." The middle-aged man said.


    "Luo Linhua!" the middle-aged woman said.


    One has the surname ''Ye'' and the other has the surname ''Luo''!


    At this moment, all the mysteries seem to have been solved.


    Ye Qingfeng looked at Su Han: "Sect Master Su''s kindness in taking care of Xiaofei and Xingyun, both Linhua and I appreciate it, thank you in advance."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    He has a lot of questions, maybe Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun are the same, but now is obviously not the time to ask more questions.


    From Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua, Su Han felt the aura no less powerful than Yuanling, Xingyue Zhenhuang and other powerful people!


    "You took care of my child for the rest of my life, and now, Qingfeng and I will escort you!"


    Luo Linhua glanced at Su Han.


    The next moment, he drew out the soft sword at his waist, went straight to Xingyue Zhenhuang and killed him.


    Unlike Luo Linhua, Ye Qingfeng''s sword is a two-meter-long simple epee.


    He held the scabbard with both hands, and the dull coercion was released from the scabbard.


    Ripples appeared all around, with Ye Qingfeng as the center, scattered towards the Red Eyed Emperor and Xishenzhen Emperor who were attacking the light curtain!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5547

    "boom!


    ! "


    Ripples filled the air, forming a loud noise.


    When approaching the Red Eyed True Emperor and Xishen True Emperor, the two of them could clearly see that a large number of figures emerged from the ripples!


    Every figure is exactly the same as Ye Qingfeng.


    Holding a simple giant sword, standing in all directions.


    It seems that there are countless attacks falling on them from the sky and the earth.


    Being both human emperors and consummates, the true emperor with red eyes and the true emperor Xishen are naturally not afraid.


    "roll!"


    When the True Emperor Xishen was drinking violently, a huge ax appeared in his hand.


    At the tip of the axe, there are extremely ferocious spikes, like the spikes on the back of an extraterrestrial demon.


    Inside the ax was a blood-red liquid flowing.


    Xishen Zhenhuang didn''t have any nonsense, and waved directly towards the surroundings.


    Huge ax shadows filled the void, and those phantom shadows of Ye Qingfeng who rushed towards him began to collapse in large numbers.


    At the same time, the blood-red chains of the true emperor with red eyes resurfaced again.


    The chain stretched quickly, surrounding the Red Eyed True Emperor, and at the same time bombarding the phantoms around him.


    "Chila!"


    Ripple was cut open by the giant axe.


    The True Emperor Xishen burst out laughing: "With this little ability, do you want to fight with us two human emperors with the strength of one person?"


    Ye Qingfeng didn''t speak, but stepped forward, and his figure came to the front of Xishen Zhenhuang in an instant, only 500 meters away.


    The giant sword was still not out of its sheath, Ye Qingfeng manipulated the scabbard from the air, and collided with Xishen Zhenhuang''s giant axe.


    The roar was earth-shattering, and huge power came out from the scabbard, and Xishen Zhenhuang''s giant ax was forcibly suppressed.


    Even the True Emperor Xishen fell hundreds of meters downwards!


    "Heavenly Demon Icon!"


    The real emperor with red eyes frowned, and the chains circled out like a long dragon, forming a huge circle.


    In the center of the circle, there is a holy image silently condensed.


    I can''t see the appearance clearly, but I can feel the terrifying aura contained in it.


    "In the name of the highest tribe, grant me strength!"


    At this moment, the Red Eyed Emperor and the Western God Emperor, including the Xingyue Emperor who was fighting Luo Linhua, spoke at the same time.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The holy image responded from the air, separating three bloodlines, rushing toward the heavenly demons outside the realm where the three human emperors ruled perfectly.


    They all opened their arms, waiting for the infusion of the power of the icon.


    But Ye Qingfeng snorted coldly.


    "Zheng!


    ! "


    The giant sword is finally out of its sheath!


    There was a deafening scream coming from the blade of the giant sword.


    Three rays of light flashed at the same time, and Ye Qingfeng slashed three times in an instant!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    The power emanating from the holy image, under these three knives, was split into two halves and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, the true emperor with red eyes turned pale, and the light and shadow of the icon in the chain disappeared with a bang.


    "Bastard!" The real emperor with red eyes was furious.


    The Heavenly Demon Icon is not her means, but an item she brought from the Heavenly Demon plane.


    This thing can make them, the three human emperors, complete the dominion realm, and absorb the power from the highest tribe in the air, so that their comprehensive combat power can be blessed.


    But never expected that Ye Qingfeng split that power into two halves!


    While being angry, the three true emperors were also shocked by Ye Qingfeng''s strength.


    Being able to smash the holy image of the demon, this represents Ye Qingfeng''s comprehensive combat power, which is almost the strongest under the spirit of the earth!


    It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary Human Sovereign to shatter the icon of the Heavenly Demon.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Qingfeng is taciturn and doesn''t talk nonsense at all.


    The unsheathed giant sword sprang out again, and slashed at the blood-red chains of the Red-Eyed True Emperor.


    Just listening to Kacha, the chain split from the middle like a substance.


    The body of the real emperor with red eyes trembled, and she felt the incomparable squeezing force coming from all directions, and all the defenses in her body collapsed at this moment.


    "not good!"


    Xishen Zhenhuang was keenly aware of this scene, and while roaring, rushed towards Ye Qingfeng again.


    Ye Qingfeng is one against two, and he won''t lose the slightest bit!


    Xingyue Zhenhuang fought with Luo Linhua, but was completely suppressed.


    Anyone can see that Luo Linhua''s combat power is not weaker than Ye Qingfeng''s.


    Her soft sword was like a poisonous snake, when it broke through the defense of True Emperor Xingyue, it also left several scars on the latter.


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Looking at the scene that was reversed in the blink of an eye.


    Jing Zhong roared: "The two of you are not from the Milky Way Starry Sky. If you dare to come to the Milky Way Starry Sky without authorization, what should you do?!"


    Luo Linhua turned her head to look at Jing Zhong: "You are the eighth son of the Ziming universe, and you know the laws of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Justice the most. If the two of us came here without authorization, then you, the eighth prince, are you the eighth son?" What should I do?"


    Jing Zhong''s breath stagnates.


    Gritting his teeth, his figure flickered and appeared outside the light curtain of Kai Tianding.


    Because of the appearance of Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua, the light curtain that was almost broken just now is restored to its original state.


    "Come with me, prince, and break the curtain of light!" Jing Zhong yelled at the other heavenly demon rulers outside the territory.


    Now Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng are restraining the three top extraterritorial celestial demons, Yuan Ling is attacking Su Han frantically, and Yun Qing is single-handedly, under the blockade of the death domain, four human emperors in the mid-term Dominant Realm is all restrained.


    The only ones who still have power at the moment are the remaining three human queens, and the three human emperors who are at the peak of the extraterritorial demon domination realm!


    Jing Zhong knew very well that the only people who could turn the situation around now were those people from the Phoenix Sect under the light curtain!


    Only by capturing these people can Su Han be forced to compromise.


    Especially Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun.


    As long as they are caught, they can force Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng to withdraw from the battlefield!


    Taking all of this into consideration, Jing Zhong began to bombard the light curtain without hesitation.


    Although the six extraterritorial celestial demon rulers did not obey Jing Zhong''s orders, they all knew their priorities and blasted towards the light curtain.


    "Your opponent is here!"


    Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning are the three masters.


    Lead Long Lie, Shibu Shouzun and a series of half-step masters, as well as ancestral monks, to stop them.


    And under the light curtain¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yuhui spoke at this moment.


    "One hundred and sixty members of the Enlightenment Stone Monument, together with the monks of the ancestral saint level, launched a trapping dragon formation to block the opponent''s attack!"


    "Xiang''er cooperates with the Holy Demon Ancient Emperor to perform the Nine Lives One Art, and uses the magic power of the Phoenix Sect to buy time for the ancient spirits to dominate them!"


    "The rest of the people, mobilize the power of cultivation, pour into the body of the formation mage, and support the Kaitian cauldron with ancient tears!"


    Pause slightly.


    Xiao Yuhui took another deep breath.


    "Persevere, my Milky Way Starry Sky will win!"


    Hearing these words, even the Demon Lord''s heart trembled violently.


    For the first time, his hatred for the human race was not so deep.


    "The demon clan, use the heavenly soul grafting technique, and fully cooperate with the human race!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5548

    The sky soul grafting technique is a combined attack technique of the demon clan.


    Combined attack and joint attack are completely different.


    It is also the transfer of one''s own strength to others.


    But the joint attack, after the transfer, can only attack quickly, otherwise the transferred person cannot bear it.


    Combined attack is to make one''s own strength pliable so that it can exist in the body of the transferred person.


    Like this moment!


    The human race belongs to the transferred ones.


    They received the power from the monster clan.


    Even though it was the power of qi and blood, it also merged with the power of cultivation for an instant at this moment.


    As a result, they will not be consumed quickly when they use the trapped dragon formation and various methods.


    There are mountains of people.


    Too many ants kill elephants!


    Even though these human races and monsters are not masters, many of them are not even half-step masters or ancestors!


    But it combines the power of all races and creatures in the entire Milky Way starry sky.


    They still let the light curtain hold on under the attack of the heavenly demons outside the territory of the three peak human emperors!


    Even if Jing Zhong was among them, he still couldn''t compare to the strength of Xingyue Zhenhuang, Red Eyes Zhenhuang, and Xishen Zhenhuang.


    That''s the difference!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Jing Zhong frantically bombarded the light curtain, his eyes were blood red, and he looked extremely violent.


    "Damn! Damn!


    ! "


    "What the hell is this?"


    "How can you block the attack of the dominator realm?!"


    "A group of ants..."


    "The creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky are just a group of ants!


    ! "


    "Wow!


    ! "


    While Jing Zhong was roaring, a beam of light shot out from below and bombarded him fiercely.


    The power of that beam of light caused Jing Zhong''s expression to change drastically!


    He looked down and saw a large number of magicians gathered there.


    Xiang''er is in the center of these magicians, and around the magicians are many monks of the demon race.


    Emperor Shengmogu and Xiang''er were all staring at Jing Zhong, with cold expressions on their faces.


    Nine Lives One Art!


    Xiang''er is the source of this beam of light.


    Those martial arts monks and monsters are trying their best to control the light curtain for defense.


    Xiang''er led the magician, looking for a glimmer of hope in the defense during the defense.


    "Step aside!"


    There is a queen who is an extraterrestrial demon who dominates the realm.


    At the same time, his big hand stretched out, grabbed Jing Zhong''s shoulder, and pulled him towards the rear.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Just as Jing Zhong dodged away, the beam of light exploded with a bang.


    With the collapsed place as the center, the violent magic elements formed ripples, turned into a circle, and scattered in all directions.


    None of the rulers suffered any injuries, but the boundless blood-red extraterrestrial demons were slaughtered at this moment!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A huge muffled sound came out.


    Only those who are at the half-step level of the true emperor can still remain safe, and other extraterrestrial demons, even those at the ancestor level, after being scattered by these magical elements, their bodies will directly collapse and turn into demon blood crystals!


    Under the starry sky defense shield, people from the Star Alliance are all looking up.


    They could clearly see that the demonic blood crystals fell from the void towards the ground like a meteor shower.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    This made those in the Star Alliance gasp.


    no doubt!


    At any time, the magician''s attack power is extremely powerful.


    At the same level, whether it is a physical cultivator, a martial arts monk, or a cultivation monk, in terms of attack power, it is impossible to be an opponent of a magician.


    But at this moment, the counterattack from Xiang''er and the others fully proved this point.


    If it wasn''t for the extraterrestrial demon who captured Jing Zhong and Jing Zhong was directly hit by the beam of light, maybe even he would have been injured.


    Because Emperor Shengmogu had already stood at the pinnacle of half-step dominance, infinitely approaching the domination realm!


    "damn thing!"


    Jing Zhong gritted his teeth: "You stole Yuan Ling''s plane spirit, and you dare to stare at me here? You are considered a generation of heroes, and you can bear it for such a long time."


    "However, today the prince will tear you into pieces with his own hands."


    "All your delusions will come to nothing!"


    "It is impossible for the Milky Way Starry Sky to exist, and he, Su Han, will never lead you to continue living!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After the words fell, Jing Zhong bombarded the light curtain again and again.


    The three queens who ruled the realm of extraterrestrial demons did not hesitate.


    Now the scene is almost at a stalemate, they know what is most important!


    "Om~"


    It was at this time.


    In the void of the battlefield, a buzzing sound suddenly came from a woman''s body.


    This kind of humming is all too familiar to any ruler.


    "elder sister!"


    Baishan looked at Baigu happily, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Bai Gu took a deep breath, and the breath rippling all over his body.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Like a storm, it swept across the entire battlefield quickly, so that all monsters, human races, and extraterritorial demons could feel it.


    Dominate the Realm!


    When he came out of the ancient source world, Bai Gu was only a hair away from returning to the master state.


    Now, with the help of the three celestial demon blood crystals given to her by Su Han, and with the help of Yun Qing, all the resentment contained in the celestial demon blood crystals were refined.


    Bai Gu finally returned to the Domination Realm!


    Since then, there has been another ruler on the side of the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    "Grass!


    ! "


    When he learned all this, Jing Zhong''s throat almost broke.


    The situation was already stalemate, because there were three more empress-stage masters on the side of the extraterrestrial demons, and they could still have a slight advantage.


    And now, the scale of this advantage seems to be tilting towards the Milky Way starry sky.


    "A Human Sovereign is only in the early stage, and it is not a threat!" An extraterrestrial demon ruler snorted coldly.


    When the voice fell, he also rushed towards Baigu.


    Jing Zhong certainly understands this, but even if this extraterrestrial demon is in the human queen stage, it is not so easy to kill an early stage master.


    Before Bai Gu was killed, their attack on the light curtain was much weaker.


    even¡­¡­


    Jing Zhong felt that they had no chance to break through the light curtain!


    As for the extraterritorial celestial demons, because thirteen rulers descended at the same time, as well as countless ordinary extraterritorial celestial demons, the Myriad Realms teleportation array collapsed.


    It can be said that there is no follow-up support!


    Right now, unless the Dominant Realm on the Milky Way starry sky dies, otherwise, if the extraterritorial celestial demons want to completely occupy the Milky Way starry sky, it will be impossible to reach the sky!


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong raised his head to the sky and roared.


    His eyes looked towards Yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling is suppressing Su Han with powerful means.


    Although Su Han was not his opponent, the defensive power of the divine armor was too strong. Yuan Ling needed to use all means to destroy the divine armor and kill Su Han.


    And after every kill...


    Su Han will be resurrected again as before.


    He, it seems, will never die!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5549

    To be honest, not only Jing Zhong hadn''t thought of this scene, but those extraterrestrial demons hadn''t thought of it either.


    Through various methods, they fully understand the power of the Milky Way starry sky.


    That''s why, after the arrival of the thirteen rulers and the large number of extraterrestrial demons, the Teleportation Formation of Myriad Realms collapsed.


    Of course, this is not their carelessness.


    The energy emitted by the collapse of the ten thousand realms teleportation array can make a large number of extraterrestrial demons descend from the plane of the demons to the galaxy starry sky in an instant.


    It was also because the extraterrestrial celestial demon lost patience and really didn''t want to procrastinate any longer.


    In the eyes of the demons outside the territory, the current strength of this army is enough to flatten the Milky Way starry sky in a short period of time.


    Those thirteen rulers alone can sweep everything away!


    However--


    They didn''t expect that in this short period of time, Su Han had the power comparable to the peak of the Human Emperor through the gift of the demon clan!


    They didn''t expect that Su Han could have such a strong defense, and after being killed, he could be resurrected again and again!


    They didn''t expect that under the Milky Way starry sky, there is another place called ''Underworld'', and there is also a Yin King who can fight four mid-stage Human Sovereigns with the strength of one person at the early stage of Human Sovereign!


    They did not expect that the two superpowers Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua would suddenly appear.


    They didn''t expect that there would be two ancient survivors in the Phoenix Sect, and one of them had just returned to the master state!


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the Phoenix Sect would have a heaven-opening cauldron and an impenetrable light curtain, which would make countless extraterrestrial demons helpless!


    With all the creatures hiding under the light curtain, what''s the use of even more extraterrestrial demons descending?


    From the arrival of the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory, so far, not even a human race or a demon has died!


    This is something that would never have been thought of before they came.


    As long as the light curtain remains intact, these creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky will still not die!


    "boom!


    ! "


    That person, who was in the Queen''s period, ruled the realm of the extraterrestrial demons, bombarded Baigu.


    Even though it was separated by two realms, there was no fear on Bai Gu''s face.


    Instead, there was a strong sense of self-confidence emanating from Bai Gu.


    "Blue sky light and shadow!"


    Bai Gu spoke softly, his tone flat and outrageous.


    The cultivation power of the Dominant Realm gushed out from her body, turning into light and shadow all over the sky, turning the incomparably dark surroundings into a thick deep blue color.


    The light and shadow gradually became clear, and there were thousands of them.


    "Blue Sky Pavilion..."


    The white shirt watched all this from a distance, endless memories emerged from his mind.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, her eyes were red and tears were flowing.


    Qingtian Pavilion!


    This is her Qingtian Pavilion of Qi Tianzong!


    Those lights and shadows are all the ancestors in the Qingtian Pavilion, one after another, the formidable powers who have passed away!


    Baishan even saw the light and shadow belonging to their father from these lights and shadows.


    That Qi Tianzong suzerain!


    Even if it was created by Bai Gu, it is enough to prove how much they miss Qi Tianzong and their father.


    And the appearance of the father''s light and shadow also represents that the remaining prestige of Qi Tianzong still protects these two ancient survivors!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When Bai Gu waved his hand, beams of light and shadow rushed towards the extraterrestrial demon.


    The special power from ancient times burst out from these lights and shadows.


    In terms of breath and coercion alone, it is much, much stronger than ordinary masters.


    That person, an extraterrestrial demon in the Queen''s period, never expected that Baigu would have such a powerful secret technique.


    He fought with the lights and shadows, but as could be imagined, the scene of quickly destroying these lights and shadows did not appear.


    He was surrounded by a lot of light and shadow!


    Bai Gu stood in the distance, manipulating the light and shadow from the air.


    For a time, the cultivation base of the early stage of the emperor was evenly matched with the dominance of the emperor''s stage.


    The power of the ancient survivors may be one reason.


    But the most important thing is Qi Tianzong''s secret technique - Qingtian Light and Shadow is too strong!


    So far, another ruler of the extraterrestrial demon has been restrained.


    Only Jing Zhong and the other two queens were left to attack the light curtain that opened the heavenly tripod.


    The true emperor Xingyue, the true emperor with red eyes, and the true emperor Xishen wanted to pull out and smash the light curtain.


    But Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua''s fighting power is too strong.


    It''s okay for the Red Eyed Emperor and the Western God Emperor to say that after World War I, there is still a chance to breathe.


    But at Xingyue Zhenhuang''s place, he was so oppressed by Luo Linhua that he couldn''t breathe!


    There were scars all over his body, and a large amount of blood flowed out from it, turning Xingyue Zhenhuang into a blood man.


    After all, he couldn''t hold on anymore, his figure transformed, from the form of a human race, to the form of an extraterrestrial demon.


    The huge blood-red figure stood in front of Luo Linhua like a mountain.


    Under the roar of Xingyue Zhenhuang, he rushed towards Luo Linhua.


    In terms of appearance only, Luo Linhua is as small as an ant in front of the True Emperor Xingyue at this moment, and more like a small boat swaying in the sea.


    However, there was only a sneer on her face!


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    The soft sword was swung tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    Just listening to Xingyue Zhenhuang''s huge body, there were continuous puffing sounds.


    There are more and more wounds!


    "Yuan Ling!"


    This scene made Zhenhuang Xingyue furious and helpless.


    He yelled at Yuan Ling: "A mere source saint, how much time do you have to waste on him?!"


    "To shut up!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling looked gloomy, and his teeth were almost gnashed.


    Why didn''t he want to kill Su Han quickly?


    But every time he tried his best to break through Su Han''s divine armor and kill Su Han.


    Su Han will be resurrected again in the next moment!


    Up to now, Yuan Ling has lost count of how many times he has killed Su Han.


    Dozens of times? hundreds of times?


    Or hundreds of times?


    He felt as if he was in a vicious circle, and he seemed to be wandering back and forth in a world of illusions.


    Yuan Ling also observed the current situation clearly.


    It would be fine if it could go on like this forever, although the Phoenix Sect was protected by a light curtain, it was impossible to go on forever after all.


    Such as Bai Gu, Yun Qing, Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning ruled them all, and it was absolutely impossible to keep the foreign demons in control.


    Bai Gu and Yun Qing said something else.


    The ancient spirit, the demon ancestor, and Tu Ning are the three masters, and they are really ordinary masters.


    They don''t have the power to fight across the ranks. Facing the attacks of the human queens, or even the demons from outside the realm at the peak of the human emperor, they are even more unbearable than the true emperor Xingyue.


    The body of Master Tu Ning has been shattered, and the two ancient spirits and demon ancestors are also injured all over their bodies, and their breathing is unstable.


    But these did not reassure Yuan Ling!


    Even, as time went by, Yuan Ling''s heartbeat became faster and faster.


    There is a strong sense of crisis that is slowly rising!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5550

    The more anxious Yuan Ling was, the more Yuan Ling would involuntarily look at Su Han.


    Su Han was killed again and again, and his cultivation base was also dropping at an extremely slow speed.


    But the expression on his face became more and more calm and cold!


    It was as if something was supporting him and giving him confidence!


    "what else?"


    Yuan Ling flashed countless thoughts in his mind in an instant.


    "All the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky, all the strong ones, have appeared at this moment."


    "Even Yin King Yunqing showed up!"


    "All the means that belong to him, Su Han, have been used."


    "Nine origins, nine domains, and nine series domains..."


    "What else can he do?"


    "Could it be that he can break through again?!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Han.


    Su Han''s current cultivation level is that of the Tenth Layer Origin Sage!


    His next node is naturally Emperor Sheng.


    But Su Han has no time to practice at all now, and with Yuan Ling killing him, his cultivation is gradually declining.


    How could he break through?


    Even though he thought so, Yuan Ling still subconsciously asked himself¡ª¡ª


    If Su Han breaks through to Emperor Saint!


    Then what level will his comprehensive combat power reach?


    "Perhaps, that will be his turning point?"


    Yuan Ling only felt his scalp go numb.


    Su Han''s terror exceeded his expectations.


    He never thought that the guy who had been completely regarded as a ''disabled person'' by him after his rebirth would be so terrifying.


    "He won''t break through..."


    Yuan Ling murmured in his heart: "Even if he swallowed the elixir, it was only used to maintain the cultivation of the divine armor. He simply has no time and no chance to break through!"


    "The resources of the Milky Way Starry Sky have almost been exhausted, what will he use to break through???"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    "Absolutely impossible!


    ! "


    The last sentence, I couldn''t help it, was screamed by Yuan Ling.


    "What do you think is impossible?"


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling quietly, letting the attacks from all over the sky land on his divine armor.


    The mist from the origins of the world around him is becoming more and more, and the origins of the world in his body will also be fully formed!


    A smile bloomed from Su Han''s face.


    He watched his divine armor being shattered, and his body collapsed again.


    But those plain words were still spoken from his primordial soul.


    "Tell me, what is impossible for me, Su Han?"


    After saying this, Yuan Ling''s eyes turned blood red instantly!


    "You know what I''m thinking?" Yuan Ling roared.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Han smiled even wider: "Yuan Ling, you are really a very cautious person."


    "Since tens of millions of years ago, you have been plotting against me, Su Han"


    "Until now, all calculations have been fulfilled."


    "The Milky Way starry sky seems to be about to be shattered by the demons outside the territory, and I, Su Han, are about to be killed by you."


    "In this case, what are you still worried about?"


    "Tell me, what else is beyond your calculation?"


    The words and tone are full of strong sarcasm.


    Obviously it seems to be elevating Yuan Ling, but the more Su Han said that, the more Yuan Ling felt something was wrong!


    The intuition from Human Sovereign Consummation cannot be wrong, there must be something in Su Han that can threaten him!


    "You''re scared."


    The moment before Su Hanyuan''s sacred soul collapsed, Pingtan said: "Yuan Ling, my good brother, you will also feel scared?"


    "die!


    ! "


    The holy master knife in Yuan Ling''s hand cut Su Han''s soul in half instantly.


    But in the next moment, Su Han''s body appeared in front of Yuan Ling as before, without any expectation.


    "three times."


    Su Han said calmly: "You still have three chances to kill me."


    Yuan Ling was taken aback.


    three times?


    Will Su Han really die after three times, or...


    After three times, he could no longer kill Su Han!


    Ten thousand people in his heart were unwilling to admit it, but when Yuan Ling saw the calm and confident expression on Su Han''s face, he still felt that the latter was the most likely!


    If he can''t kill Su Han, will he be killed by Su Han?


    "I do not believe!"


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were red, and the holy sword of dominance slashed at Su Han again.


    Up to this moment, Su Han has put away the nine original domains, and he is not even willing to use the divine armor.


    The previous cast was to consume Yuan Ling''s power.


    After all, this is not in the universe, and it is difficult for ordinary resources to restore the power of the Dominant Realm.


    And now, Su Han has done it.


    For the last three times, even if it was consumed, it would not consume much.


    It''s better to die quickly, and then...


    A happy rebirth!


    "Pfft!"


    Without using any defenses, Su Han''s body was like a thin piece of paper, easily split in half by the master''s holy knife.


    His primordial soul also collapsed between heaven and earth under that knife.


    "Wow!"


    When the white clothes appeared again, Yuan Ling couldn''t help roaring: "Why don''t you defend? You just stand here and let me kill you?!"


    Su Han shook his head lightly, losing interest in answering him.


    "twice."


    These two words spit out from Su Han''s mouth, making Yuan Ling''s eyelids twitch wildly.


    The strong sense of crisis in my heart is also increasing at an indescribable speed.


    But what else could he do?


    Even after Su Han died twice, he would really have the strength to contend with him, so could he not kill him?


    For Yuan Ling, this is really a very contradictory choice.


    "Come."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and hooked Yuan Ling, showing a strong provocation.


    "Didn''t you always want to kill me?"


    "Now, I''ll give you two last chances."


    "what!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling fell into madness.


    Even though he was a very calm person, at this moment, impulse still defeated reason.


    "Pfft!"


    When the knife fell, the body collapsed, and Yuan Sheng''s soul dissipated!


    The habitual appearance of the white-clothed figure made Yuan Ling''s breathing extremely rapid.


    "the last time."


    Su Han set off a smile, which was weird and serious.


    "Yuan Ling, I hope you don''t run away."


    "Perhaps Jing Zhong has the means to allow you to enter the universe, but please remember, I, Su Han, want to kill you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will not survive!"


    "Die!


    ! "


    Under Yuan Ling''s howl, the brilliance of the Juggernaut Sacred Sword occupied all of Su Han''s sight.


    At this moment, Su Han closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the source of the endless world.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splatters!


    Su Han''s body died for the last time in this war.


    It also made all the expectations in Yuan Ling''s heart disappear at this moment!


    The moment of his death¡ª


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound, which suddenly came from between the sky and the earth!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5551

    This buzzing sound shook the heavens and the earth, and spread throughout the Milky Way starry sky.


    A large number of light beams descended from the void, as if coming from the depths of the sky.


    All extraterrestrial demons, human races, and monsters...


    Everyone looks up at this moment!


    They temporarily stopped the attack in their hands, because the terrifying aura from the light beam shocked them and made them restless!


    "what is that?"


    "This light beam..."


    "It must be the suzerain, it must be the reason of the suzerain!"


    Excited voices came from below, all from the Phoenix Sect.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory had an extremely gloomy look on their faces.


    For example, Xingyue True Emperor and Red Eyed True Emperor are all the same as Yuan Ling.


    Human Sovereign''s perfect intuition made them keenly aware that something was wrong.


    What they don''t know is that the light beams that seem to come from the depths of the sky actually originate from the Milky Way starry sky itself!


    Or, it originated from the magic map!


    This plane spirit that came out of the illusion of the starry sky has completely merged with the Milky Way starry sky!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Countless beams of light scattered from all directions, connecting the sky and the earth, and at the same time forming a protective shield.


    Southern Region, Central Region...


    Sanctuary, high-level star field, medium star field, and low-level star field!


    All the range of the Milky Way starry sky is shrouded by this light beam.


    The darkness between the sky and the earth quickly recovered at this moment, as if pieces of void fragments were forming.


    The long-lost sunlight came over, turning the darkness into light.


    In this scene, even Yuan Ling didn''t know what happened.


    But Jing Zhong, as well as Xingyue Zhenhuang and the others, their complexions changed wildly!


    "Plane barrier!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong exclaimed in surprise: "There is a plane spirit merging with the Milky Way starry sky to form a new plane barrier!"


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    "The plane barrier has reappeared. If our family cannot occupy the Milky Way Starry Sky, it will stay here forever!"


    "Stop this spirit of face!


    ! "


    True Emperor Xingyue and True Emperor Red Eyes roared in unison at this moment.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    All kinds of attacks were launched, trying to cut off those beams.


    But the intensity of the light beam is beyond imagination, even if they are Human Sovereign Consummation, it is impossible to do it!


    The spirit of the world transformed from the origin of the world, not to mention them, is the spirit of the earth, and even the master of the nine-life level may not be able to cut it off!


    This has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Because the origin of the world is the strongest force under the Supreme Dao.


    It is stronger than the top sources such as the source of the five elements, the source of thunder and lightning, and even the source of destruction and the source of space.


    Unless it is the master of nine lives who also controls the origin of the world, or the arrival of the pseudo-supreme.


    Otherwise, no one can stop Motutu from implementing the plane barrier!


    "This...why..."


    "Why is this happening!


    ! "Jing Zhong roared wildly.


    He knows better than anyone what the re-formation of the plane barrier represents.


    Maybe he has a way to leave the Milky Way Starry Sky, and he can also take Yuanling away with him, but those extraterrestrial demons can''t do it!


    Even if he could do it, Jing Zhong would never dare to do it!


    Once they enter the universe with these extraterritorial demons, the field patrol brigade of the Ministry of Industry will immediately notice it, and there is no way to explain it at that time.


    What surprised Jing Zhong the most was that even though the plane spirit in the Milky Way Starry Sky had been refined, why would there be a new plane barrier?


    Could it be that after Su Han obtained the spirit of the face, he reintroduced it into the Milky Way starry sky?


    But if this is the case, why can''t the consummation power of the Red Eyed True Emperor, Xingyue True Emperor and other human emperors be able to stop the cohesion of this barrier?


    If it was the spirit of the original plane, it would definitely not be possible!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to be refined by Yuan Ling.


    "This is a new plane spirit, much stronger than the original plane spirit!" Yuan Ling said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Jing Zhong already had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Huge roaring sounds continued to be heard, as if the world was being remodeled.


    The light beam has disappeared from sight, covering the outermost part of the Milky Way starry sky.


    The shattered ground, the shattered void, the mountains, rivers and rivers that have collapsed due to many attacks...


    Everything is at this moment, back to the original!


    There is a special energy that falls from the sky and the earth.


    Except for the people of Yuan Ling and the Star Alliance, all creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky, no matter humans or monsters, accept the irrigation!


    Like an ancient spirit, like a demon ancestor, like Tu Ning''s ruler...


    Under this kind of irrigation, the injuries of all the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In addition, they only feel the power of cultivation in their bodies rising, and that kind of energy is forcibly promoting the improvement of their cultivation!


    The plane reappears, the glory of heaven and earth!


    "I, did I break through?"


    "Me too!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I have been immersed in Yuansheng for three million years, and I am actually the emperor who broke through in such a way!"


    "Cool! Cool!


    ! "


    Countless cheers came from the mouths of many creatures, making the hearts of those extraterrestrial demons almost explode with rage.


    Xingyue Zhenhuang and other powerhouses all know that this is a gift from the spirit of the plane, and it is recorded in the ancient books in the universe.


    And the stronger the spirit of the plane, the more gifts it will give!


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound, and it came out again.


    But this time, it didn''t come from the Milky Way starry sky, but from a figure standing in the distance.


    The first person under the dominion of demons¡ªthe ten chiefs!


    His aura is rising rapidly, and his body seems to have changed.


    The door to the Dominant Realm was completely pushed open, and the ten first masters stepped into this realm with the peak half-step dominance cultivation base!


    "dominate¡­¡­"


    "The third ruler of our clan!


    ! "


    "Congratulations sir!


    ! "


    When the demon family saw this scene, the excitement and excitement on their faces almost overflowed.


    This is their pride!


    Especially at this moment, there is another hope!


    The most unacceptable thing for those extraterrestrial demons is¡ª¡ª


    After the ten first statues.


    Shunquan, Tianzu of Nanshan, Grandma Shengluo, Longlie, White Tiger Demon God, Nine-fingered Qin God...


    Buzzing sounds appeared on the bodies of these peak half-step masters!


    The analysis of Dao emerged in their minds.


    The original road of Mohu has become extremely clear at this moment.


    An invisible door appeared in front of them.


    Amid tension and apprehension, they slowly walked that road.


    Then¡­¡­


    Push that door open!


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    Powerful aura surged out from these humans and monsters.


    The aura belonging to the dominating realm covered their whole bodies without exception.


    In this short moment, after the ten chiefs, ten more masters appeared!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5552

    Watching this scene.


    All the extraterrestrial demons were stunned!


    Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong also stood there in a daze.


    The scene fell into dead silence for a while.


    Only the roar of that sound represents the breakthrough of the creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    It''s hard to imagine, what kind of amazing plane spirit is this?


    It''s nothing more than allowing ordinary monks to break through, but even these half-step masters have broken through to the master state!


    !


    Including the ten heads, there are already eleven rulers appearing.


    Such an astonishing scene, even Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua took a deep breath.


    "Using the origin as the spirit of the plane? And it''s a super-top origin!" Ye Qingfeng looked at Luo Linhua.


    "It must be."


    Luo Linhua nodded: "You and I have seen the cohesion of the planes, and the fusion of the spirits of the new planes, but we have never seen such a grand breakthrough scene on those planes."


    Ye Qingfeng pondered slightly: "The origin of the world?"


    Luo Linhua smiled wryly: "Apart from the origin of the world, what else can be done?"


    The supreme avenue is controlled by each supreme, and it is not allowed to merge with the plane in the form of the spirit of the plane.


    With the knowledge of Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua, besides the origin of the world, they really can''t think of what kind of plane spirits can make such a grand gift.


    "These creatures in the Milky Way starry sky are blessed." Luo Linhua said again.


    "It can be regarded as a turnaround."


    Ye Qingfeng sighed: "After experiencing such a heavy price, I finally got something in return."


    "Perhaps, on the premise of knowing all this, if they were given a choice, they would rather choose to live in peace and stability than choose the scene that is happening now after losing their loved ones and friends." Luo Linhua said .


    Ye Qingfeng fell silent for a moment.


    Just like Su Han.


    Ask Su Han, if he had to choose between the previous life and this life, he would most likely choose the previous life.


    Because in that case, Su Han would not have to experience betrayal, and would not have to experience the pain of death of relatives and friends.


    However, it is impossible to truly turn back time.


    Even Supreme, it is impossible for them to choose!


    Under the gift of the spirit of the plane, some souls broke through from quasi-sage to virtual saint, and some souls broke through from source saint to emperor saint.


    There are also creatures, from half-step domination, breakthrough to domination!


    On the side of the Milky Way Starry Sky, the addition of a total of eleven rulers made the hearts of those extraterrestrial demons sink completely.


    Before these people broke through, the battle between them and the Milky Way starry sky was so stalemate. Now that eleven masters have broken through, what does this mean?


    "It''s over..."


    These two words emerged from the hearts of all the demons outside the territory.


    The re-condensation of the plane barrier made it impossible for them to return to the demon plane.


    The breakthrough from the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky will also completely ruin them here!


    However, compared to the breakthroughs of the Ten Chiefs, it seems that the white-clothed figure standing between the heaven and the earth is the most threatening.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    The moment Su Han appeared, a lot of eyes focused on him.


    He opened his arms, accepting the forced indoctrination of the origin of the world.


    The origin of the world in his body is rapidly becoming complete!


    "Yuan Ling."


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling, and said word by word: "I said, this is your last chance to kill me."


    "Die to me!


    ! "


    Yuan Ling could feel the rapid rise of Su Han''s breath.


    With a roar, he quickly rushed towards Su Han, intending to interrupt Su Han''s breakthrough.


    However, before he reached Su Han, an heavy sword and a soft sword blocked him at the same time.


    "Go away!" Yuan Ling completely lost his mind.


    "boom!"


    Ye Qingfeng made a move, and the epee slapped Zhong Yuanling''s palm, forcing him back.


    Yuan Ling has no intention of giving up.


    He rushed towards Su Han again and again, and was forced back again and again by Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua.


    This peak existence who was once the number one powerhouse in the human race fell into the eyes of everyone at this moment, like a clown who went crazy.


    Star Alliance fell silent.


    The extraterrestrial demons fell silent.


    Even Jing Zhong began to think about whether he should stay in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    And in this process, the endless world origin, emanating from Motutu, all condensed with the world origin in Su Han''s body.


    at some point¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling milky white light.


    Even though his clothes were also white, they were still covered by the light.


    From a distance, he is like a white sun, standing between the sky and the earth, covering up all the colors.


    The breakthroughs of Shibu Shouzun and others cannot be compared with him!


    The breath was rising rapidly, and Kacha''s voice came from Su Han''s body.


    He didn''t push open the door of Emperor Saint, but smashed the shackles and bottlenecks of Emperor Saint fiercely!


    Endless brilliance condensed on Su Han''s body, and a terrifying aura permeated the entire sanctuary at this moment.


    When this brilliance completely dissipated, Su Han''s white clothes like jade were once again displayed in the eyes of the world.


    All breaths are all restrained.


    But no one doubts that Su Han has already broken through to Emperor Saint!


    This kind of Emperor Saint is far too different from ordinary Emperor Saints.


    "The difference between heaven and earth" is not enough to describe it. Perhaps only "vastness" and "smallness" can reflect this distance.


    The origin of the world is completely complete!


    The ten origins are all integrated!


    Breakthrough to Emperor Saint!


    The name of ''Supreme Genko'' is worthy of the name!


    Su Han and Motutu are also officially connected in mind!


    The unique temperament that came from him was brought by Motutu, the spirit of the plane.


    From this moment on, he will be able to use the power of the plane of Magic Tutu.


    From now on, he can become an emperor in the Milky Way starry sky without using his original domain!


    From this moment on, he, Su Han, is no longer what he used to be, just the master of the sanctuary.


    but really...


    Lord of the Galaxy!


    !


    Feeling the vast and turbulent power in his body, Su Han took a deep breath.


    He knew that at this moment, without the help of the power of the plane, he already possessed the perfect power of a human emperor.


    Like Yuan Ling, like the true emperor Xingyue, like the true emperor with red eyes, and like the true emperor of Xishen...


    They can no longer be their opponents.


    "Om~"


    But before Su Han could open his mouth, the familiar buzzing sound descended from the sky and the earth again.


    "Using the posture of the tenth level source sage, break through the emperor sage, and win the award¡ªthe epic cave order!"


    The moment the voice resounded in Su Han''s ears, Su Han felt a warm and cool feeling in his hands.


    Looking down, I saw that it was a light red token.


    Two words are engraved on it - Epic!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5553

    Presumably, this ''Epic Cave Order'' should be an item used in the universe.


    Su Han didn''t pay much attention to it for the time being, and put it in the Holy Son Sumeru Ring.


    then.


    Raise your eyes, look towards Jing Zhong, Yuan Ling...


    And a group of extraterrestrial demons look at it!


    Those eyes as cold as stars seemed to form thousands of sharp knives at this moment.


    Anyone who looks at him will only feel a huge shock in his body, as if his whole body has been pierced.


    Don''t dare to look at Su Han!


    "Breakthrough..."


    Jing Zhong felt weak all over his body: "After all, we still made a breakthrough."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want to admit it.


    But he has to admit that after breaking through to Emperor Saint, Su Han''s combat power will show an incomparably terrifying leap forward!


    Just now the terrifying aura emanating from the moment of breaking through is enough to prove that at this moment, he is absolutely comparable to the perfection of a human emperor like Mei Ling!


    Before he broke through, Yuan Ling had to use all his strength to shatter his divine armor. How strong must the armor be now?


    Before he broke through, he had already reached the realm of immortality in the hands of Renhuang Consummation, and now his own combat power could match that of Renhuang Consummation, how terrifying would it be?


    It is completely impossible to kill him...


    Jing Zhong suddenly discovered¡ª¡ª


    All the things I have done for countless years, not only did not get any benefits from Su Han, but made a wedding dress for Su Han!


    The spirit of the Milky Way starry plane refined by Yuan Ling was swallowed by Su Han, and his cultivation base increased.


    The invasion of extraterrestrial demons made Su Han grow rapidly in this adversity, and even the demon clan, who had always been hostile, were willing to risk everything to accumulate Su Han''s cultivation base.


    Without these happenings, would Su Han be able to do all of this?


    If these things had not happened, would his life trajectory have changed?


    If he hadn''t been reborn, would it be much easier to kill him after he entered the universe in his last life?


    "what!!!"


    Thinking of this, Jing Zhong suddenly roared like crazy.


    On Su Han''s side, he just ignored him and looked at Yuan Ling quietly.


    "The grievances between you and me can finally be settled."


    Su Han said slowly: "Although I''m only an emperor, my comprehensive combat power has now reached the perfection of a human emperor. You can see if you can still kill me."


    Yuan Ling clenched his fists tightly, and his nails sank deep into the flesh and blood, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    After his own words fell, his right hand shook violently.


    The boundary-breaking blade formed by that origin stretched out from Su Han''s hand.


    The difference is that this time it is no longer nine colors, but ten!


    "Sure enough, you have another source..."


    Yuan Ling seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in his life.


    "Ten Great Origins... How can you, Su Han, bear it?!"


    Swish!


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense at all, and the Boundary Breaking Blade slashed at Yuan Ling in an instant.


    "Chila!"


    A jet-black trail was torn apart in the void.


    But because Motutu has now become the spirit of the plane, the track was quickly healed the moment it was torn apart.


    The origin of the world represents the world!


    "Om~"


    On Yuan Ling''s side, the three major sources are all unfolded.


    Water attribute, fire attribute, metal attribute!


    He can''t fuse the three sources, but he can expand three fields at the same time, which is equivalent to triple defense.


    "Pfft!"


    However, this original domain was easily split from the middle by Su Han''s boundary-breaking blade!


    "What?!" Yuan Ling''s complexion changed drastically.


    Even if Su Han already possessed the perfect combat power of the Human Sovereign, he couldn''t break through his original domain with a single blow, right?


    You know, before breaking through, Yuan Ling was able to rely on these three major domains to suppress all the domains where Su Han''s nine original sources were fused!


    Is there such a big gap just across the border?


    "You should understand that it''s not me who is strong, but these ten origins." Su Han said lightly.


    His tone was very calm, and he completely lost the depression and resentment before.


    Perhaps, this is a different state, a different state of mind!


    After the Boundary Breaking Blade tore apart Yuan Ling''s original domain, it rushed towards Yuan Ling at an extremely fast speed.


    In desperation, Yuan Ling unfolded the technique of avatar again, making the figure form four paths.


    Can''t find out which is the deity and which is the phantom.


    Su Han seemed to have anticipated this scene long ago, and the Boundary Breaking Blade in his hand shook violently.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    Daomang is also divided into four parts!


    "boom!!!"


    Four huge roars came out at the same time at this moment, deafening.


    Yuan Ling forcibly endured Su Han''s blow, and three of the figures collapsed, while his true self retreated hundreds of meters backward.


    Let''s judge!


    After Su Han''s comprehensive combat power reached the perfection of the Emperor, he has completely overwhelmed him!


    Even though Su Han has only just broken through, his Yuan Ling has been immersed in this realm for millions of years!


    Of course, it would definitely be unrealistic to kill Yuan Ling with the Boundary Breaking Blade.


    Su Han didn''t have the idea of ??using Yuan Ling to test his combat power, because there are extraterrestrial demons here, and the situation in the Milky Way Starry Sky will not give him this time.


    therefore--


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Waves of majestic brilliance opened from behind Su Han.


    Fire red, ice blue, dark blue, rich green, jet black, milky white...


    It''s all the source! ! !


    Until finally, that faint milky white light emerged.


    The surroundings of Su Han seemed to have become another world!


    And he is the emperor in this world!


    "I haven''t opened up the original domain of the world''s origin, nor have I been able to create the art of the domain of the world''s origin."


    Su Han said indifferently: "But at least, there is a tenth origin, which can be dispersed and integrated into my nine original domains, so that the strength of my domain can go one step further!"


    This is not a soliloquy, it is for Yuan Ling to hear!


    Yuan Ling can also clearly feel that the strength of Su Han''s nine original domains at this moment is completely beyond imagination.


    One is because of the improvement of Su Han''s own combat power.


    One is because of the integration of the origin of the world!


    "This time, look at my Zhu Rong''s sharp gun again, how powerful is it?"


    When Su Han finished speaking, he raised his left hand slightly.


    The monstrous flames condensed from all directions, forming a flaming spear about ten meters long.


    Swish!


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun was thrown directly at Yuan Ling.


    "Water fills the sky and the earth!"


    Yuan Ling also didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and showed his skills in the water attribute field.


    The moment the two sides came into contact¡ª¡ª


    The sound of chi chi came out.


    Visible to the naked eye!


    A large piece of white mist floated out, and the water that Yuan Ling cast filled the sky and the earth, and was completely evaporated by Zhu Rong''s gun!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5554

    Jing Zhong, True Emperor Xishen, True Emperor Xingyue, and True Emperor Red Eyes were all watching the battle between Su Han and Yuan Ling.


    Even Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng were also looking at Su Han.


    They don''t care about other people''s breakthroughs, because those are just the most normal and common breakthroughs.


    Su Han is different!


    There is only one Su Han in the entire Milky Way starry sky.


    There is only one Su Han in the entire universe!


    His breakthrough will determine the key success or failure of this battle, and will also affect the success or failure of the extraterrestrial demon clan, as well as Jing Zhong''s plan!


    And at this moment¡ª


    When seeing Su Han''s Zhu Rong sharp gun, the water that melted the Yuan Ling filled the sky and the earth in an instant.


    Everyone, as well as the extraterrestrial demons, took a deep breath!


    This, is Su Han''s ''Emperor Saint'' appearance?


    It''s just a series of domain techniques!


    !


    In the case of the same series of field techniques, Su Han can already suppress the Yuanling of the Emperor''s Consummation?


    "break!"


    Yuan Ling shouted violently, his hands became claws, and golden brilliance burst out from his hands.


    "Katsa!"


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun had already been consumed by the water all over the world. Under another shot by Yuan Ling, it broke in two immediately, and then collapsed into a large amount of flames.


    Yuan Ling was not hurt.


    However, Yuan Ling''s domain skills are indeed not as good as Su Han''s.


    "Su Han, come again!"


    Yuan Ling didn''t flinch.


    Even though he hated to the extreme in his heart, he was still not reconciled, let alone admit defeat!


    In his last life, he was always suppressed by Su Han.


    In this life, Su Han was reborn and returned, why was he still suppressed!


    !


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When he opened his mouth, thousands of long swords condensed out of Yuanling''s metallic domain.


    Each long sword carried an extremely terrifying coercion. Even if it was the ruler of the early stage of the Human Sovereign who had just broken through like Shibu Shouzun, if he touched head-on, he would be seriously injured.


    "The sword is moving like a forest, raging in all directions!" Yuan Ling shouted violently.


    "Water Fire Holy Light!"


    Su Han spoke calmly.


    He used two types of domain techniques.


    The flame and the ice layer swept over at the same time. These two attributes, which were originally mutually exclusive, were perfectly fused together in Su Han''s hands.


    The combination of ice and fire, the fusion of hot and cold.


    The water, fire, and holy light formed a ball, full of coercion that the Human Sovereign dared not touch in the early days, and Su Han threw it at Yuan Ling.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Thousands of golden long swords came into contact with the holy light of water, fire, and an extremely violent explosion sound came out immediately.


    The holy light of water and fire seemed to be cut in half, but the astonishing light swept all the golden long swords the moment it broke apart.


    In other words, it swept the entire metallic field of Yuan Ling!


    "boom!"


    The domain exploded, more completely than the previous fire attribute domain.


    With a puff, Yuan Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, and the figure retreated again.


    He shot out with both hands one after another, exhausted his strength, and finally offset the remaining power of the fruit holy light.


    If a series of domain techniques can only suppress Yuan Ling.


    Now the techniques of these two fields can already hurt Yuan Ling.


    "Yuan Ling, is this your strength?"


    Su Han''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    Yuan Ling''s expression was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth: "If the entire Milky Way starry sky is not helping you break through, what are you in my hands?!"


    "Why does the Milky Way starry sky help me break through instead of helping you?"


    Su Han''s eyes gradually turned cold: "Because I am the hope of the Milky Way Starry Sky, and you are the traitor of the Milky Way Starry Sky!"


    Yuan Ling''s tone froze.


    I saw Su Han waved his hand for the third time, and there was the roar of thunder and lightning.


    The technique of the three domains, Ice Fire Thunderstorm!


    "In my name, borrow strength from heaven and earth!"


    Yuan Lingmeng yelled violently: "Avenue of Soul Condensation!


    ! "


    "Wow!


    ! "


    As his voice fell, the monstrous power of the avenue shook out from his hands.


    There were shrill and vicious howls, which began to resound in every corner of the sanctuary.


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of jet-black mist are floating out from the ground and the void, condensing in Yuan Ling''s hands.


    Although Yuan Ling was injured before, but at this moment, the aura rose rapidly, which made the already perfect cultivation level of the Human Sovereign improve again!


    "Huh? Borrowing the power of the soul? This is his way of heaven and earth?" Su Han frowned.


    It must be admitted that Yuan Ling is indeed a talented monster.


    He has three sources, all of which have created the domain of the source, and all of them have created the technique of the domain.


    For this alone, few people can compare.


    Right now, Su Han''s three-line domain technique forced him to unleash the power of the Dao that he had never unfolded before.


    This is obviously not one of the nine thousand avenues.


    Use the remnants of the remnant souls to turn them into your own strength!


    Such avenues, even the puppet avenues and heaven and earth avenues comparable to Su Han''s, don''t give in too much!


    After all, countless years have passed between the heaven and the earth, how many souls have died, and how many remnants of souls remain, who can know?


    Perhaps in the Milky Way starry sky, this Soul Condensation Avenue can only show one side, but if it reaches the universe, it will definitely be able to play to the extreme.


    Because the resentment of remnant souls in the universe is far beyond the Milky Way starry sky!


    "Avenue of Soul Condensation..."


    Seeing that there is more and more black mist on Yuan Ling''s side, and all of them are integrated into the body, the breath is still surging.


    In Su Han''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    You know, he has nine main deities, but up to now, he only has three great ways.


    Yuan Ling and others have been scheming against themselves all the time, so can they also schem against him?


    "Su Han, be careful!"


    Yun Qing controls the underworld, and is most sensitive to things like souls.


    He shouted to Su Han in a deep voice: "He is summoning the power of remnant souls. Those souls and resentments that are not willing to disperse in the world can become the foundation of his power! This kind of avenue can use these souls to serve him. Increase the overall combat power, his spirit is really powerful!"


    "No matter how powerful he is, he still can''t do what he wants to do!"


    Su Leng snorted, not only did not retreat, but his figure was like a jade, rushing towards Yuan Ling fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    The ice fire thunderstorm in his hand, with the crackling sound of thunder and lightning, rushed towards the thick black mist around Yuan Ling.


    Through the black mist, Yuan Ling''s face could be seen to be a little dark, as if these resentments and remnants were trying to influence his thoughts.


    Soul Condensation Avenue has disadvantages!


    But if this kind of disadvantage is placed on Su Han, it will be erased immediately.


    Because Su Han has the dead wood emperor technique, which can completely purify these disadvantages, they have no possibility of influencing him at all.


    "This avenue is perfect for me..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The ice, fire and thunderstorm exploded at this moment.


    The majestic power, like a tremor in the sky, directly raged towards Yuan Ling.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5555

    "roll!"


    Yuan Ling drank violently.


    At the same time, his hands manipulated the water attribute domain that had not yet collapsed, forming a domain barrier, squeezing towards the power of the ice, fire and thunderstorm.


    "Frozen Void!


    ! "Yuan Ling roared.


    "what?!"


    Su Hanyantong shrank severely.


    Is this Yuan Ling''s second water attribute technique?


    In addition to flooding the sky and the earth, he also has another domain technique!


    Although Su Han was not afraid at all, he was still shocked by Yuan Ling''s many methods.


    This guy hides too deep.


    In this world, it really is not just Su Han who is an evildoer!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the domain barrier shrank, all the power absorbed by Yuan Ling Concentrated Soul Avenue was concentrated on the domain barrier.


    The power of the ice, fire and thunderstorm explosion failed to shatter the domain barrier, but was squeezed by the domain barrier, and finally forcibly canceled it out!


    What does this represent?


    It''s not how strong Yuan Ling''s domain barrier is, but his comprehensive combat power at the moment, with the blessing of Soul Condensation Avenue, is much stronger than before!


    Maybe he hasn''t reached the level of the land spirit''s dominance, but he definitely stands at the top of the Human Emperor''s consummation!


    "Only relying on this avenue, can your Yuanling turn over?" Su Leng snorted.


    His palms danced one after another, and he played one after another domain technique.


    Ice Fire Shock Thunder Cut!


    Burning wrath!


    Myriad worlds move!


    It wasn''t until the six-element domain technique was ejected from Su Han''s hands that a crack appeared on Yuanling''s domain barrier.


    From this point, we can see how terrifying Yuan Ling''s soul-condensing avenue is, and how much combat power it has added to him!


    You must know that the domain arts of the six series are much, much stronger than the domain arts of the first and second series, all of which are accumulated with the original source!


    If there is no Dao of Soul Condensation, Su Han''s mere display of the water, fire and holy light of the two domains is enough to break through the Yuanling''s domain and injure him.


    And after showing the Dao of Soul Condensation, Yuan Ling''s comprehensive combat power has increased in a straight line, and even Su Han''s six-element domain skills can be blocked!


    How amazing?


    The more so, the more greedy Su Han felt!


    It can even be said to be greedy!


    Who doesn''t want this kind of avenue?


    Like Jing Zhong, Su Han also wished to get all the good things on himself.


    But the difference between him and Jing Zhong is that he will not plot against someone for no reason, and forcibly take away what belongs to the other party.


    The reason why he set the target on the Condensed Soul Avenue is because his Yuanling deserves to die!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Behind Su Han, the huge phantom of the Holy Master emerged for the second time.


    It is the art of the seven-element domain¡ªthe Lord of Reincarnation!


    The demonstration of the technique of the domain time and time again is like the beginning of the battle with Yuan Ling.


    However, the scene was completely reversed at this moment.


    At the beginning, it was Yuan Ling who was teasing Su Han.


    But now, it is Su Han who is suppressing Yuan Ling!


    "I want to see, how much of my domain art can you block?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he raised his palm slightly.


    "Om~"


    The phantom of the Holy Master behind him also raised his hand with a monstrous hum.


    "break!"


    Su Han drank violently, and his palm fell down.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Almost in an instant, the big hand of the holy lord phantom bombarded Yuanling''s domain barrier.


    Although Soul Concentrating Avenue has improved Yuan Ling''s combat power a lot, he has no idea or idea to make the first move at all.


    Because he knew that Su Han had more means than him!


    He could only bear the attacks from Su Han forcefully.


    Only in this way can he retain his own combat power to the greatest extent.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    The domain barrier is not the appearance of cracks at all.


    Instead, the moment the Holy Lord of Samsara''s big hand fell, it collapsed directly!


    All the black mist gathered on the domain barrier gathered back into Yuan Ling''s body.


    His eyes were blood red, his body exuded black energy, and his appearance looked extremely hideous.


    It doesn''t look like a normal person at all, but like a corpse!


    "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that if I don''t need to take action, you will be finished first!" Su Leng snorted.


    "dream!"


    Yuan Ling obviously still retained his sanity.


    He opened his arms, and more and more remnant souls condensed in his body, and the aura that had been stagnant began to rise again at this moment.


    "Unlimited promotion? Can you still rely on these remnant souls to reach the Earth Spirit Realm?" Su Han frowned.


    Yuan Ling didn''t answer Su Han.


    Instead, he turned his head and said to Xishen Zhenhuang and other strong men: "Let''s join forces and kill Su Han, otherwise we will never have another chance!"


    The True Emperor Xishen, the True Emperor Red Eyes, and the True Emperor Xingyue looked at each other before rushing towards Su Han without hesitation.


    Yuan Ling shouted: "With his current combat power, even adding the three of you is useless!"


    "What do you mean?" The real emperor with red eyes frowned.


    "I know that you must have the last resort, don''t hide your secrets!"


    Yuan Ling roared: "I am no longer his opponent, he still has stronger domain skills that he has not used, and there are items such as the Heaven and Earth Brush and the Heaven and Earth Painting Scroll, as well as the divine weapon Yin-Yang Bow... If you can''t kill him If you kill them, not only will you leave a disaster for your ancestor of the Heavenly Demon in the future, but it will also expose your secret descent to the Milky Way starry sky this time!"


    "Let me tell you the truth, it is impossible for me to use the power of these remnants of souls to reach the Earth Spirit Realm, because I cannot bear the resentment of so many remnants of souls!"


    "If you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter, then the eighth prince and I... will leave first!"


    Hearing this, True Emperor Xingyue''s expression changed slightly.


    Yuan Ling''s strength is beyond doubt.


    If there is no such a powerful existence, the situation that has been reversed at this moment will definitely be even worse!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t leave."


    Su Han said calmly: "If I don''t let him go, he won''t let him go!"


    "Only by you?"


    Jing Zhong sneered in the distance: "How can you know what the prince has?"


    Before Su Han could open his mouth, True Emperor Xingyue said: "Then let''s join forces and kill this person, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"


    When the words fell, True Emperor Xingyue patted the center of his eyebrows, and immediately a drop of bright red blood appeared.


    This blood is filled with extremely majestic coercion, obviously it is not ordinary blood.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    After the True Emperor Xingyue, the True Emperor Red Eyes, the True Emperor Xishen, and even the other ten masters, all showed such a drop of blood!


    When Su Han turned his head, he saw that all the heavenly demons outside the territory were doing this!


    He frowned slightly, and the technique of the eight-element domain immediately unfolded.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    That dark crack emerged from the void, and this time it didn''t heal quickly.


    Because this is not the world being torn apart, but the hole in Su Han''s domain!


    Devour the sky!


    !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5556

    "Boom!


    ! "


    He obviously didn''t see any form of power appearing, but there was a sky-shattering roar from the dark hole.


    Yuan Ling''s complexion changed, and he immediately shouted: "Resist his technique in this field first!"


    Yuan Ling has seen the techniques of the eight series of domains before.


    And Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at this moment is completely different from before.


    He knew very well that if he just resisted, he would definitely be severely injured.


    "Hugh, huh!"


    True Emperor Xingyue, True Emperor Xishen, and True Emperor Red Eyes rushed towards Su Han at the same time.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng rushed towards each other immediately.


    That soft sword like a poisonous snake transformed into tens of thousands in the air, piercing towards the True Emperor Xingyue.


    Ye Qingfeng''s simple and simple epee is infinitely elongated, like a pillar of the sky that stands up to the sky, forcibly blocking the attack of the red-eyed true emperor.


    "Pfft!"


    At this moment, a wound appeared on Yuan Ling''s body.


    That was the force of being devoured, and the wound was abruptly sucked open!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    There were more and more muffled noises, and Yuan Ling had turned into a blood man, as if even the remnant soul power of the Soul Condensation Dao in his body would be sucked out of his body.


    But he is still holding on!


    "quick!


    ! "Yuan Ling roared.


    Hearing this, the Red Eyed True Emperor gave up attacking Su Han.


    Only Xingyue Zhenhuang said coldly: "Heavenly Demon Blood Book!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The blood drawn by all the extraterrestrial demons in the Milky Way starry sky condensed together at this moment.


    The blood turned into blood mist, and the blood mist enveloped all these extraterrestrial demons, including Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can definitely see that the shape of this blood mist is a big blood-red book!


    This is the strongest method of the extraterrestrial demons!


    They didn''t want to use it now, but Su Han''s power was beyond their imagination. They were afraid that if they didn''t use it again, they would have no chance to use it at all.


    "Yuan Ling, give me your natal golden blood!" Xingyue Zhenhuang shouted.


    Yuan Ling hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and took out a drop of natal golden blood.


    However, he did not hand over the golden blood of his life to the True Emperor Xingyue, but controlled it to float into the void.


    True Emperor Xingyue didn''t care, he pointed his finger at the golden blood of his life, and immediately a large amount of blood mist filled the past.


    The Heavenly Demon Blood Book condenses the power of all the extraterrestrial demons, and it seems to have turned into a protective shield, blocking the invasion of Su Han''s eight-element domain technique, and allowing Yuan Ling to recover quickly from his injuries.


    "stop!"


    There is a blood thread, which separates from the blood book of the demon, and connects Yuanling''s natal golden blood.


    At the same time, the mask protecting the demons outside the territory still existed, but that day''s demon blood book shrank rapidly, and finally turned into the size of a normal book, which was held by Xingyue Zhenhuang.


    After connecting Yuan Ling''s natal golden blood, the power of the Heavenly Demon Blood Book has become extremely terrifying, and it seems to be only a thin line away from the Earth Spirit Realm!


    "This time, you will definitely die!"


    True Emperor Xingyue looked at Su Han, and flipped his palm at the same time, opening the first page of the Heavenly Demon Blood Book.


    "The true soul is as good as the sky, calling my ancestors!"


    "Boom!


    ! "


    There was a roar, and blood mist burst out from the Heavenly Demon Blood Book.


    The first page was separated from the Heavenly Demon Blood Book, and then floated into the air, turning into an extremely huge figure.


    This figure condensed the power of all the extraterrestrial demons, even including the power of Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong!


    The strength of the breath is much stronger than that of Yuan Ling who has cast the Dao of Soul Condensation!


    "Heavenly Demon Blood Knife!"


    True Emperor Xingyue spoke again.


    With the operation of his divine sense, a sharp blood-red blade extended out from the huge figure''s hand.


    "what!


    ! "


    Countless howls of pain came from the mouths of the most common extraterrestrial demons.


    Obviously, this kind of joint attack is not something they can easily bear.


    "Cut!" True Emperor Xingyue shouted suddenly.


    "Shua!"


    The Heavenly Demon Blood Knife was swung down by the huge figure, and it went straight to Su Han and cut it.


    The ground shattered, and the void was torn apart again.


    Both Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng stood in front of Su Han, showing their strongest strength.


    But when they touched the Devil''s Blood Knife that day, all their strength was defeated, and the figures of the two also flew backwards quickly, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "what?!"


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing these two consummated beings who are also human emperors, unexpectedly being seriously injured by a knife, the hearts of many human races and demons around them tightened, showing gloom.


    Perhaps the only person who still has confidence is Su Han.


    All his domain arts were displayed, and majestic coercion permeated his whole body.


    "Unfortunately, although I have the tenth path of origin, I have not yet been able to open up the world domain, nor have I been able to create the art of the ten series of domains."


    "Otherwise, even the Heavenly Demon Blood Knife cannot be my opponent!"


    Amidst the silence, the techniques of the nine domains roared out.


    "Myriad Worlds Collapse!"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Countless stars fell from the void, and all of them hit Tian Tian''s Demon Blood Knife.


    There is no doubt about the power of the nine-element domain art.


    Visible to the naked eye, huge potholes appeared on the Demon Blood Knife that day.


    Before it hit Su Han, it collapsed under the falling stars!


    "puff!"


    All the extraterrestrial demons, including the thirteen rulers, spurted a mouthful of blood.


    They could clearly see that not only the Heavenly Demon Blood Knife, but also the huge figure was rapidly spreading away under the bombardment of the stars!


    "Nine Departments of Domain Art... Hahahaha!"


    True Emperor Xingyue suffered heavy injuries, but he laughed out loud, showing an extremely excited and excited expression.


    "Su Han, is this your strongest strength?"


    "It''s just a first-level emperor, and it is indeed terrifying to be able to resist the joint attack of fifteen rulers and even hundreds of millions of heavenly demons from outside the realm!"


    "pity!"


    "You showed the strongest combat power, but it doesn''t mean we are also the strongest combat power!"


    After finishing the words, True Emperor Xingyue placed his right hand on the Heavenly Demon Blood Book and opened a page again.


    "This is the second page, and it is also the last page that the emperor can turn, and it is the strongest page!"


    "Let''s see, this time you, can you still block it?!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The second page was separated from the Heavenly Demon Blood Book.


    This time there was no huge figure, but at the moment of separation, it turned into a bloody long sword that pierced the world!


    The aura above the long sword is even worse than that huge figure before!


    It fell from the void, and all the way it passed were pitch-black tracks.


    Even Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng didn''t dare to stop them after they felt the terrifying aura.


    Once there is a mistake, it is very likely that instead of being severely injured, it will be killed directly!


    "Is it the strongest blow?"


    Su Han raised his gaze, and lightly swept over Xingyue Zhenhuang, Yuan Ling, and even Jing Zhong.


    "Then, let''s end it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5557

    "Shua!"


    The long sword fell on the head, and its power could destroy the world.


    On Su Han''s side, his expression was calm, without any trace of fear.


    Like Yuan Ling before him, he spread his arms out, as if he was absorbing some kind of power that others couldn''t see.


    Only Su Han knows that this is not absorption, but mobilization!


    He is mobilizing the power of the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    He is mobilizing the power of the spirit of the plane!


    The origin of the world is connected with the magic map, and Su Han is the master of the galaxy!


    !


    "Um?"


    "The power of my cultivation..."


    Many human races and monsters have been staring at Su Han.


    When Su Han opened his arms, they suddenly found that the power of cultivation in their bodies seemed to be being sucked away.


    That is a mandatory withdrawal, but it is not a permanent withdrawal, it can only be regarded as a temporary borrowing.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    All eyes turned towards Su Han.


    "The origin of the world... this is the power of the spirit of the plane!" Yao Zu was so excited for the first time.


    Su Han had told them before that after Motutu merged with the Milky Way Starry Sky, he could use the power of the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Whether it is human race, or monster, or other races such as dragon race!


    All their cultivation power will become one kind.


    That is¡­¡­


    The power of the galaxy!


    "Yuan Ling, look after you."


    Su Han stared at Yuan Ling, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Even though the huge sword had reached the top of his head, he didn''t seem to notice it.


    "Phoenix Warriors!"


    "I, Su Han, am the real Lord of the Galaxy!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, all the power turned into substance, took shape, and poured into Su Han''s body.


    His aura didn''t improve at all, but his combat power showed a terrifying increase.


    "Use my strength to summon the ancestors!"


    "Call the ancestors!


    ! "


    "Chila!"


    The void was torn apart, and an invisible figure walked out of the crack.


    This time, it wasn''t summoning the ancestor witch, just an ordinary summoning ancestor.


    But on the basis that Su Han has already reached the complete comprehensive combat power of the Human Emperor, plus mobilizing the power of the entire galaxy and starry sky.


    The powerful ancestors summoned by ordinary ancestor summoning are even more effective than the original Shebishi!


    Yuan Ling and the others clearly felt a fear from the bottom of their hearts through the mask formed by the blood mist!


    That¡­¡­


    Not a level!


    "Earth Spirit Realm?"


    "He summoned the existence of the earth spirit realm???"


    "how can that be!


    ! "


    Amidst countless screams of panic, Su Han did two things.


    the first thing--


    "Certainly!"


    He raised his left hand and tapped lightly towards the giant sword in the sky.


    The spatial blockade of the concentration technique, together with Su Han''s spatial origin, made the giant sword stagnate for an instant.


    Then.


    He did the second thing¡ª


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of the palm, the mind turns!


    The figure of the ancestors who possessed the aura of the ruler of the earth spirits jumped out of the crack, with the palm of his hand turned into a knife, and slashed on the giant sword.


    "boom!


    ! "


    No surprises.


    The long sword fell apart amidst the unbelievable expressions of countless extraterrestrial demons!


    The power of the ancestor''s figure passed through the long sword, and cut on the mask formed by the blood mist.


    "Katsa!"


    The mask is like a piece of glass, with dense cracks appearing from it, and finally burst open with a bang.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Whether it was the disintegration of the long sword or the collapse of the mask, the blood of those extraterrestrial demons spurted wildly.


    Even Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong were pale, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    There is also an extraterrestrial demon whose cultivation level is too low. The moment the long sword collapsed, his body exploded and he was killed immediately!


    "Okay, so strong..."


    There was a human voice.


    Immediately afterwards, appalling cheers erupted.


    "The suzerain is so strong!


    ! "


    "Phoenix Wushuang, suzerain is invincible!


    ! "


    "Kill kill kill!"


    "Slaughter this group of extraterrestrial demons!


    ! "


    If it is said that Su Han is the strongest emperor in history, no one will doubt it.


    Summoning the figures of the ancestors is also very exhausting for Su Han.


    Even though he was trying his best to make up for this consumption, the figure of that ancestor still gradually appeared illusory.


    At the last moment of dissipating, the ancestor''s figure shattered the Heavenly Demon Blood Book in the hands of True Emperor Xingyue!


    At that moment, the bodies of the thirteen rulers all collapsed.


    More than one-tenth of the extraterrestrial demons turned into demonic blood crystals!


    Their blood was connected to the Heavenly Demon Blood Book, and they couldn''t bear the collapse of the Heavenly Demon Blood Book!


    "stop!"


    At the last moment, Yuan Ling took back the drop of his own golden blood into his body.


    He watched helplessly as the phantom of his ancestors dissipated, he grabbed the true soul of the True Emperor Xishen, and then crushed it to pieces with a bang!


    This is the first person who has fallen since the war started, and the Human Sovereign completes the domination realm!


    "Wow!"


    The figure of the ancestors finally dissipated.


    He emptied all the power in Su Han''s body, including the power of the Milky Way that Su Han had just borrowed.


    When he was in Renting Palace, Fang Ji said that ordinary ancestor summoning can summon an existence that is one level higher than Su Han.


    In fact, Fang Ji didn''t know much about this technique.


    Perhaps under the Domination Realm, it is really possible to summon an existence that is one realm higher than Su Han.


    But after reaching the Domination Realm, this gap will become wider and wider.


    In other words, if Su Han is the peak of the Human Emperor, then the figure of his ancestors may be the perfect Human Emperor.


    But when Su Han is a perfect human emperor, it is absolutely impossible for the figure of his ancestors to become the ruler of the earth spirits!


    The reason why he was able to do it this time is because Su Han borrowed the power of the spirit of the plane, and the power of the entire Milky Way starry sky!


    In other words, if Su Han entered the universe and didn''t stay in the Milky Way starry sky, then with his current cultivation base, he would definitely not be able to summon the ancestors in the earth spirit realm .


    Even so, he was still drained of all his strength!


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were running crazily in the body, which was obtained from the mysterious sea, and only one-third of the blood was left, which was refined by Su Han at the fastest speed.


    Countless weird bloodshots were purified under the operation of the dead wood emperor technique.


    The power of cultivation in Su Han''s body is also being replenished rapidly.


    He was able to summon ancestors again, but these creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky had also been consumed a lot by Su Han''s borrowing power.


    Even if the ancestor''s figure is summoned again, it should not be able to reach the master of the earth spirit.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t do that.


    Under the attack of the ancestor''s figure just now, the extraterrestrial demons have completely collapsed.


    Among the thirteen rulers, the Western God and True Emperor was killed, and the bodies of the other twelve were all shattered, leaving only the true souls!


    There is no need to call ancestors anymore, they no longer have the strength to fight against Su Han!


    "Wow!"


    The Heaven and Earth Brush and the Heaven and Earth Scroll appeared from Su Han''s hand.


    In an instant, he portrayed the figure of the real emperor with red eyes on it.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The true emperor with red eyes can feel the sense of crisis coming.


    Even though she only had her true soul left, she still felt her scalp tingling and her whole body trembling!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5558

    "Do not!


    ! "


    The real emperor with red eyes screamed.


    He lost his body, and with the collapse of the Heavenly Demon Blood Book, he was severely injured.


    Her cultivation is not just as simple as dropping a level?


    "Save me...save me!


    ! "


    The red-eyed true emperor stretched out his hands to other demons outside the territory, his face full of helplessness and fear.


    However, Xingyue Zhenhuang hadn''t waited for him to make a move.


    On the picture scroll of heaven and earth, the figure of the true emperor with red eyes was suddenly captured by Su Han!


    "boom!"


    Under the pinch, the figure exploded directly.


    And the red-eyed true emperor''s true soul also stopped all aura at this moment, turned into a demonic blood crystal, and fell towards the ground.


    "hateful!


    ! "Xingyue Zhenhuang has a grim look on his face.


    "You want to die too?"


    Su Han said calmly: "Then this sect will fulfill you."


    The brush of heaven and earth fell down again, even though True Emperor Xingyue had tried his best, he still couldn''t stop Su Han from portraying his figure.


    This kind of attack method is too weird, unless Su Han can be suppressed in terms of combat power, there is no possibility of countering at all.


    From a certain point of view, the heaven and earth picture scroll is not weaker than those divine weapons at all, even before the power of the divine weapon is fully exerted, the heaven and earth picture scroll is even stronger!


    "Yuan Ling!


    ! "


    True Emperor Xingyue looked at Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong: "If we all die here, nothing good will happen to you!"


    Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong guessed that after this battle, the extraterritorial celestial demons might be furious and spread the news about Jing Zhong''s secret visit to the Milky Way starry sky.


    But what can they do?


    At this moment, Su Han is in full swing!


    Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong are no match together!


    They are expected to desperately rescue the True Emperor Xingyue and these extraterrestrial demons?


    That was dreaming!


    "boom!"


    True Emperor Xingyue''s voice stopped abruptly.


    His true soul also turned into a demonic blood crystal and fell to the ground.


    There is no need to doubt at all, he, who only has his true soul left, is absolutely impossible to be Su Han''s opponent.


    Up to this moment, the three human emperors'' consummated extraterritorial heavenly demon dominance realms have all fallen!


    The demons outside the Territory are gone, and they no longer have the arrogance they had before, only the panic and sorrow in their hearts are left.


    Under their worried eyes, Su Han raised the heaven and earth brush for the third time, and drew on the heaven and earth scroll.


    The rest of the ten extraterrestrial demon rulers, including Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong, all trembled in their hearts!


    Since Xingyue Zhenhuang and other powerhouses have died, it must be their turn next.


    What they didn''t expect was that Su Han didn''t draw Yuan Ling, Jing Zhong, or the remaining ten masters.


    but...


    "Su Han, spare my life!


    ! "


    A sharp voice came from the group of demons outside the territory.


    I saw a seemingly ordinary extraterritorial celestial demon, which quickly transformed into the figure of the Linghuang at this moment!


    Su Han''s target is the Linghuang!


    The picture scroll of heaven and earth can kill people and find people!


    "Give me my life, I will definitely remember your kindness!" Linghuang''s teeth were chattering.


    It is very clear that in the hands of Su Han at this moment, its cultivation is already so fragile that it is not as good as thin paper!


    "I would like to thank you. Before leaving, I told Benzong that you will definitely come back."


    Su Han stared at the Linghuang, and said slowly: "Now, I have found you."


    "Su Han, our clan occupies a pivotal position in the universe, and the top powerhouses of the highest clan are even in the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Law!"


    The Emperor Ling said loudly: "You let me go... As long as you let me go this time, I will definitely repay you! I can give you inexhaustible resources, and I can also ask the highest tribe , put you into the Ministry of Industry or the Ministry of Law!"


    "You have to know that once you have the identities of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Law, you can run wild in the universe!"


    "Believe me, I can do it, you...don''t!


    ! "


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came out, and Su Han directly crushed the phantom in his hand.


    Linghuang''s body collapsed, and the true soul was directly annihilated.


    Everything turned into a blood-red spar.


    Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal!


    "I, Su Han, will obtain the four identities by myself without your help."


    It wasn''t until this time that Su Han calmly said, "None of the extraterritorial celestial demons invading the Milky Way starry sky can live!"


    When the voice fell, Su Han looked at the ancient spirit, the demon ancestor, and the ten chiefs who had just broken through to the dominance realm.


    "kill!"


    One word fell, as cold as a mountain!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The extraterritorial celestial demons who lost the perfect dominion of the three human emperors almost lost the idea of ??fighting.


    Because even the remaining ten extraterritorial celestial demons have physically collapsed, and because of being shattered by the celestial demon''s blood book, they have been implicated!


    The fall of at least two realms!


    The peak of Human Sovereign fell to the middle stage of Human Sovereign.


    The human queen period fell to the early human emperor period.


    In the mid-emperor period...


    Has completely lost the coercion of the Dominator Realm!


    If they can quickly recover from their injuries and condense their bodies, then their cultivation realm will naturally rise immediately.


    But how could the creatures in the Milky Way starry sky give them this chance?


    It is no exaggeration to say that you beat the dog in the water!


    The ten chiefs, the white tiger demon god, the nine-fingered zither god, Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan...


    These people, under the feeding back of the spirit of the plane, have all broken through to dominate the realm!


    In terms of quantity, it has completely exceeded that of the extraterrestrial demons.


    What''s more, there are Baigu, Yunqing, and two superpowers, Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng!


    Under the circumstances that it is impossible for the extraterrestrial demons to descend on stronger ones, this war has come to a foregone conclusion.


    Even those human races and demons with the lowest cultivation base have a strong killing intent at this moment.


    They have been aggrieved for too long.


    From the advent of the crisis to the turnaround at this moment, it seems as long as centuries have passed.


    This bad breath must be retrieved from the extraterrestrial demons!


    On Su Han''s side, there is no need to care about the extraterritorial demons anymore.


    What he cares about is Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong!


    "Come!"


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently hooked towards Yuan Ling, full of provocation.


    "Now, let us fight with dignity!"


    All the expressions on Yuan Ling''s face have disappeared, leaving only an expressionless face.


    His body shook, and dozens of figures scattered, all rushing towards Su Han.


    At the same time, Jing Zhong took out a token.


    "boom!"


    Jing Zhong crushed the token directly, and a force emanated from the token, forming a black hole in front of him.


    There is a crimson road below the black hole, and I don''t know where it leads.


    "Su Han, this time, you have won."


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath: "We, see you in the universe!"


    When the voice fell, he stepped forward and set foot on the red road.


    Su Han had already expected it, and said coldly: "Definitely!"


    When the word fell, Jing Zhong''s body trembled.


    There was the sound of Kacha coming from him, but he was not as frozen as he imagined!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5559

    "You can''t keep me."


    Jing Zhong spoke lightly.


    He took one last look at Su Han, and then took a step forward, completely entering the black hole and disappearing.


    On Su Han''s body, a divine armor of cultivation emerged.


    He let the dozens of figures attack him, but remained indifferent.


    Just raised his right hand again and pointed towards the black hole.


    "Certainly!"


    It''s still a magic spell!


    But it wasn''t Jing Zhong who decided, but Yuan Ling!


    It can be clearly seen that in front of the black hole, there is a silhouette of a human being gradually emerging under the effect of the calming spell.


    The dozens of figures attacking Su Han were all just illusions.


    The figure standing in front of the black hole is Yuan Ling himself!


    Su Han knew very well that Jing Zhong had experienced in the universe, and he must have many treasures that belonged to Kai Tian Supreme bestowed on him.


    From the beginning of the journey of the Supreme, when Su Han came to the extraterrestrial demon plane and killed Yuan Ling, the Supreme Heavenly Artifact that emerged from Yuan Ling''s body could be seen.


    At that time, what Su Han possessed, even if it wasn''t the power of a supreme being, was the power of a pseudo-supreme!


    But even so, he still failed to kill Yuan Ling, and was blocked by the Supreme Heavenly Artifact given to him by Jing Zhong.


    Wanting to keep Jing Zhong is tantamount to idiot''s dream.


    Su Han had never imagined that he could kill Jing Zhong in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Even if it is really killed, it is just a clone of Yuan Ling that Jing Zhong''s soul thought seized.


    His deity is still alive and well in the universe and will not be affected in any way.


    but--


    Just because he couldn''t keep Jing Zhong, doesn''t mean he couldn''t keep Yuan Ling either!


    Su Han didn''t believe that Jing Zhongneng would let Yuan Ling wear such a precious thing as the Supreme Heavenly Artifact at all times!


    In fact it is true.


    The Supreme Heavenly Artifact has already been taken back by Jing Zhong, it is a priceless treasure, and there are not many pieces in the entire universe.


    If Yuan Ling really still wears the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, it is absolutely impossible for Su Han to hold Yuan Ling in place!


    Relying on the heaven and earth painting scroll and the heaven and earth brush, it is impossible to kill Yuan Ling.


    At this time, you need to rely on other things.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The Yin-Yang Bow appeared from Su Han''s hand.


    The golden arrow was rapidly condensing as Su Han pulled the longbow.


    "Yuan Ling, you are now a lost dog."


    When the arrow lost its concentration, Su Han said: "I have calculated Su Han all my life, but in the end I am just a cocoon. Since you have come back, you will stay in the Milky Way Starry Sky forever. Why do you want to leave?"


    Also being the Emperor of Consummation, Su Han''s mind-settling technique could not last long on Yuan Ling.


    But it was just a few seconds, but Yuan Ling felt that the seconds were like years, and his whole body was trembling!


    He doesn''t have a divine armor, and he knows what kind of weapon the Yin-Yang Bow is.


    If the arrow fell on his body, then he might really die here!


    "What do you want?!" Yuan Lingmeng shouted.


    The arrow had completely condensed, and Su Han let go of the bowstring.


    "boom!"


    The golden arrow made the sound of piercing the wind, and the bowstring was vibrating violently.


    "I wanted your life before, but now I still want your Soul Condensation Dao." Su Han said.


    "I give you!"


    Seeing that the arrow had already been shot, Yuan Ling felt an extremely terrifying aura from above.


    The Yin-Yang Bow was originally a artifact of the God of Heaven Houyi, and the golden arrow was lost, and it was gathered by Su Han with the power of the Ten Great Origins.


    With the cooperation of the two, how could his Yuan Ling resist it?


    "Om~"


    When Yuan Ling''s words fell, there was a burst of invisible avenues gushing out of him all over his body.


    He was very decisive and directly cut off the connection with the Soul Condensation Avenue.


    At this moment, Soul Condensation Dao is a thing without an owner!


    If Su Han allowed the golden arrow to miss, the first thing to collapse would definitely not be the Yuan Ling, but the Condensed Soul Dao.


    Yuan Ling is gambling!


    Bet that Su Han will choose to kill him, or choose to give up killing him and keep the Condensed Soul Dao!


    In the nick of time, top powerhouses like them who have perfect human emperors can do too many things.


    At that moment, Yuan Ling broke free from the shackles of the concentration technique.


    At that moment, the Golden Arrow Lost had already arrived in front of the Condensed Soul Avenue!


    Su Han can only do one thing now.


    Get Soul Condensation Road!


    Or, let the Concentrating Soul Dao be destroyed by the golden arrow, and he once again casts the magic spell to freeze Yuan Ling!


    Of the two, he can only choose one of them!


    In fact, Su Han had considered these things before, because he had a very thorough understanding of his calming technique.


    Although he really wanted to kill Yuan Ling now, in the end, he still made the most sensible choice.


    "Wow!"


    The golden arrow disappeared suddenly, and Su Han grabbed onto Soul Condensation Avenue.


    At the same time, Yuan Ling''s figure completely entered the black hole.


    "Su Han, you have secured the Milky Way Starry Sky, but the grievances between you and me have not been completely settled yet!"


    "The Dao of Soul Condensation is precious, but I, Yuan Ling, will definitely take it back from you hundreds or thousands of times in the future!"


    "This is the supreme avenue beyond the nine thousand avenues, you must keep it for me!"


    The sound gradually faded away.


    The black hole also shrinks rapidly until it disappears.


    Su Han held the Condensed Soul Dao in his hand, his expression slightly gloomy.


    He was indeed a little unwilling to kill Yuan Ling.


    But in the long run, Soul Condensation Avenue is the most important.


    This kind of avenue can borrow the power of those remnant souls and resentments to temporarily increase one''s own combat power, which is what Su Han needs most!


    Withered wood emperor technique can refine those grievances, and when Su Han enters the universe, he will fully demonstrate the true function of Soul Condensation Dao.


    "Yuan Ling, we will meet again after all."


    Su Han stared at the direction where the black hole disappeared, and slowly said: "At that time, you will never have a chance to escape from me!"


    The voice fell.


    Su Han withdrew his thoughts, and at the same time temporarily put away the Condensed Soul Dao in his hand.


    After all, this is not his own Dao. Although he has already held it in his hands, he has to go through refinement and comprehension before he can fully possess it.


    Looking up into the distance, I saw those extraterritorial celestial demons still making their last persistence.


    Even though, they are no longer the opponents of the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Su Han raised the Yin-Yang Bow, ten golden arrows condensed from it.


    This would certainly reduce the power of the golden arrow, but it was enough for those Heavenly Demons who ruled outside the realm with only their true souls left.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Ten arrows were shot at the same time!


    There were ten jet-black trails, which were quickly pulled apart after the arrow missed.


    The ten extraterrestrial demons who ruled the realm felt the threat brought by the loss of these arrows, but they were all entangled by humans and demons, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    One after another true soul was pierced through.


    One after another, the demonic blood crystals fell from the void.


    The swords of Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng became the brightest light in the world.


    With supreme momentum, cut into the group of demons outside the territory.


    Blood splattered and screams came.


    Everything, from this moment on, is coming to an end!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5560

    "Bang bang bang..."


    All kinds of roars came continuously.


    One by one, the extraterrestrial demons were killed.


    The blood red that filled the sky turned into real blood red at this moment.


    It''s just that it''s no longer mixed with ferocity.


    Except for the Linghuang who was killed by Su Han, other heavenly demons outside the territory did not ask for mercy.


    Maybe they are stubborn, or maybe they know that begging for mercy is useless.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    On Yunqing''s side, endless blood red filled the air.


    Around him seemed to be filled with the remnants of countless extraterrestrial demons.


    Before Yuan Ling used the Dao of Soul Condensation, he also summoned many remnants and resentments.


    After Yuan Ling was defeated in the hands of Su Han, these remnants and resentments turned into nothing.


    For Yun Qing who has the Avenue of Death, these things are great supplements!


    "Already fallen, if you don''t go to the underworld to report, but you are still greedy for the world, you should be punished!"


    Under Yun Qing''s cold snort, the Avenue of Death wrapped up those resentments and remnants.


    He broke through to the early stage of the Human Emperor, and the feedback of the spirit of the plane allowed him to raise his cultivation level in the early stage of the Human Emperor to the top.


    But at this moment, with the absorption of resentment and remnant souls, the avenue of death became wider, and Kacha''s voice came from his body.


    The aura of the middle stage of the emperor, centered on Yun Qing, swept in all directions!


    "This battle has brought you a lot of benefits." Su Han''s voice came.


    It is because of the invasion of the galaxy and starry sky by the extraterrestrial demons that the number of deaths on both sides has increased dramatically.


    Take the Milky Way Starry Sky as an example, the surviving creatures are probably only three-fifths of those at their peak.


    "Based on life, to achieve my own cultivation..."


    Yun Qing shook his head lightly: "If it is in the universe, then I naturally have no scruples, but here in the Milky Way Starry Sky... I would rather not have this kind of cultivation!"


    "What should happen will eventually happen." Su Han sighed softly.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong both ran away?"


    "Well, I couldn''t keep them."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said again: "You should have seen it too. Jing Zhong has too many hole cards, and I definitely can''t stop him. But between Yuan Ling and Soul Condensation Avenue, I chose Soul Condensation Avenue."


    "If it were me, I would choose the same way."


    Yun Qing said: "You are just an emperor, but his Yuanling has already reached the consummation of the emperor. In terms of breakthrough speed, ten of him may not be able to catch up with you."


    "Yuan Ling is indeed a genius. The Soul Condensation Dao surpasses the Nine Thousand Dao, and is one of the supreme holy ways. This is no worse than you getting an original source."


    "From now on, Yuan Ling will never be your opponent again. With the Condensed Soul Dao, your comprehensive combat power can be improved again. Even if you can''t kill Yuan Ling this time, you can easily defeat Yuan Ling when you meet again in the future." It suppressed."


    Obviously, Su Han made the most correct choice.


    However, Yun Qing''s words gave him some comfort.


    In the Milky Way Starry Sky, Su Han''s ultimate goal is to kill Yuan Ling.


    But after entering the universe, Yuan Ling is just one of all living beings.


    Su Han''s end in the universe is not limited to Yuan Ling!


    It''s not worth giving up the Soul Condensation Dao for Yuan Ling.


    Even though this soul-condensing avenue originally came from Yuan Ling.


    ...


    The extraterrestrial celestial demons were defeated on a large scale!


    It started when those masters were killed, and when Yuan Ling and Jing Zhong fled to the starry sky.


    All this has become a foregone conclusion.


    In the following time, the Milky Way Starry Sky quickly established a team system, led by the ten chiefs and other masters, to search every corner of the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Su Han''s divine sense swept across almost the entire sanctuary, searching from the first perspective.


    As long as there is an extraterrestrial demon hiding, they will be killed without mercy!


    No living being wants to die.


    Although these extraterrestrial demons are not human races, they are still living beings.


    Because of the defeat, when the overall situation has been settled, it is normal to hide somewhere in the Milky Way starry sky.


    There are even quite a few of them who deliberately evolved into the appearance of humans or monsters.


    Often the more this is the case, the greater the potential threat.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three days passed.


    Su Han stood above the void, looking at the sanctuary.


    Motutu achieved the spirit of the plane, so that the Milky Way Starry Sky has a stronger plane barrier than before.


    It is no longer possible for the extraterrestrial celestial demons to invade the Milky Way starry sky silently.


    They may be able to use big methods, but they will definitely cause huge commotion and alarm the Ministry of Industry!


    This is something that is absolutely not allowed to happen by the demons outside the territory.


    They would rather let these extraterritorial celestial demons break down in the Milky Way starry sky than confront the Ministry of Industry.


    And during these three days, many strong men searched out many extraterritorial demons from around the sanctuary.


    Don''t give them any chance at all, kill without mercy!


    "you did it."


    A voice came from behind.


    It was Gu Ling who walked over silently.


    "Yeah, I did it..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Starting from the Longwu Continent, all the way to the Sanctuary, he seems to be the hero forever.


    "Although there were casualties, at least the galaxy and starry sky are still there, you and I are still there." Gu Ling said softly.


    Su Han looked around.


    The demon ancestor, Tu Ning master, the white tiger demon god, the ten chiefs...


    At some point, all the powerhouses of the Milky Way Starry Sky had already stood here.


    People from the Phoenix Sect looked up from below, and the eyes of hundreds of millions of monsters showed excitement.


    "What should the Star Alliance do?" Gu Ling asked.


    Su Han showed a smile.


    This smile is extremely cold!


    "What do you think?"


    He glanced at Gu Ling, who was silent.


    Su Han''s figure gradually disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already outside the starry sky defense cover.


    The two are separated, as if they are in two time and space.


    Inside the star defense cover, everyone''s expressions were full of complexity.


    There is guilt, worry, gloom, and helplessness.


    They saw everything that happened before.


    At the beginning, I was fortunate that Yuan Ling and the extraterrestrial demons were on the same team. Even if the Milky Way starry sky really shattered, at least they would not die.


    It is even possible that because of this, the Star Alliance will become the only force in the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    But no one expected that the situation would change so quickly.


    Watching the thirteen overlords being killed outside the realm, watching Jing Zhong escape from the black hole.


    Looking at Yuan Ling, even if he throws down his own way, he will still have to live in idyllic existence!


    At that moment, everyone in the Star Alliance knew...


    They bet wrong!


    What the consequences will be, no one knows.


    They only hope that Su Han can count on them to make up for the loss of too many creatures in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Su Han was dressed in white and stood in midair.


    He looked through the starry sky defense shield, looking for the faces in his memory, but he didn''t see any of them.


    "The unscrupulous killing at the beginning, but now, don''t you even have the guts to face this pavilion?" Su Han murmured.


    All Star Alliance people can be keenly aware of it.


    He said ''this pavilion'', not ''this sect''!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5561

    Su Han had no hatred for those who joined the Star Alliance later, because they had nothing to do with the collapse of the Tushen Pavilion.


    What he was looking for was those people who counted before!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    With his right hand suddenly stretched out, Su Han grabbed the protective cover of the stars lightly.


    "boom!


    ! "


    In the eyes of these people, the incomparably solid defensive shield collapsed at this moment!


    The last line of defense also completely disappeared before their eyes.


    Everyone in the Star Alliance subconsciously took a few steps back at this moment.


    Su Han looked cold, and stretched out his palm again.


    The majestic power of cultivation formed the hands of heaven and earth, and penetrated into the deepest part of the Star Alliance through countless figures.


    The entire sanctuary fell into silence at this moment.


    Everyone is watching this scene.


    "what!


    ! "


    After a while, piercing screams suddenly came out.


    Su Han withdrew his big hand, and in it was holding a middle-aged man in golden armor.


    When seeing him, many people and demons all stared blankly.


    The impression this middle-aged man gave them was too deep.


    When Su Han was in power in his last life, he was under the command of Su Han, overcoming obstacles for the Tushen Pavilion and sweeping away all enemies.


    Especially those monsters!


    Before Su Han reached the Domination Realm, he also fought against the demon clan for a period of time.


    That is, during this period of time, the number of people who died at the hands of this middle-aged man was unknown.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the middle-aged man is also a rare and shocking powerhouse in the entire Milky Way starry sky.


    Especially after so many years, although he has never shown up, his real strength is probably not weaker than the Spirit King and those strong men of the Zodiac.


    It''s a pity that he failed to get the feedback of the spirit of the plane, and he failed to break through to the dominance realm.


    "What are you hiding?"


    Su Han stared at the middle-aged man in his hand, and said in an indescribable tone: "Jiahu, have you never thought that there will be a day when this pavilion will return?"


    Tushen Pavilion, the commander of the Zijin Army, Jiahu!


    Su Han''s opening finally revealed the identity of the middle-aged man.


    As the head of the three major armies, Jiahu was once Su Han''s most trusted confidant.


    It''s just that no one expected that after Su Han''s fall, Jiahu followed Yuan Ling to rebel, from a confidant to a serious trouble!


    "not me¡­¡­"


    Even though Jiahu has stepped into the ranks of half-step masters, at this moment, all his powers have been blocked by Su Han, and he can only struggle heart-rendingly.


    "It''s not what I want, I was also forced, if I don''t do that, I will die, and I don''t want to die either!


    ! "


    A hint of disappointment appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "This is the head of the Zijin Army that I single-handedly cultivated back then."


    "If you don''t make any excuses and don''t ask me for mercy, maybe I will still kill you."


    "But at that time, I will respect you as a man. After all, everyone has their own choice."


    "And now you... really let me down."


    "When Yuan Ling forced you to rebel, did you also face Yuan Ling with this attitude?"


    Jiahu''s actions and words made Su Han no longer simply hate him.


    Instead, there was a strong sense of disgust.


    Falling with the wind, this may be a correct choice, but in Su Han''s heart, this is the kind of person he hates the most.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t kill me..."


    Jiahu couldn''t listen to Su Han''s words at all.


    Seeing Su Han let him go, he quickly knelt down on the void, kowtowing to Su Han continuously.


    "Pavilion Master, I also made great contributions to Tushen Pavilion back then, please forgive me for this sake!"


    "I swear, I will definitely change my past, as long as you give me this opportunity, I am willing to give my life and blood, and I will follow you forever, and I will never betray you again!


    ! "


    Hearing these words, even Gu Ling and the others frowned.


    The Star Alliance is over, and Su Han has now officially become the Lord of the Galaxy.


    What''s the use of Jiahu following Su Han again?


    Trying to survive in this way?


    Perhaps, he still knows too little about Su Han!


    "Hongli." Su Han said calmly.


    "stop!"


    Immediately, a middle-aged woman appeared beside Su Han.


    It was Hongli who had transformed into a human form!


    Beside Hong Li, there was a young man following him.


    is her child.


    It is also a monkey that has also transformed into a human form.


    At that time, Yuan Ling used the original stone of the god star to refine the chains and sealed Hongli at the bottom of Qingling Lake.


    To show his loyalty, Jiahu tortured Hongli many times.


    Maybe Su Han came to kill Jiahu by himself, it would be better for Hongli and her child to avenge this revenge.


    "It''s you¡­¡­"


    When he saw Hongli, Jiahu''s eyes widened.


    Even though Hongli has transformed into a human form, Jiahu will never forget the word ''Hongli''.


    He said almost subconsciously: "Are you still alive?!"


    "Yeah, I''m not dead yet!"


    Hong Li was already trembling all over, his eyes were blood red, and even his breath was a little disordered!


    Although Su Han has rescued her, she will never forget the pain she suffered back then.


    What she can''t forget even more is the hatred for Jiahu, the hatred for Yuan Ling, and the hatred for Star Alliance!


    "Yuan Ling forced me, and I don''t want to touch you, but if I don''t torture you, then I will die!


    ! "


    Jia Hu shrieked: "At least you''re not dead yet, aren''t you? I didn''t kill you back then, did I?"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Hearing this remark, a burst of resentment burst out from Hong Li''s body.


    "I''m not dead, so the things you did can be erased?"


    "I didn''t die because the master saved me!"


    "I didn''t die, but also because Yuan Ling kept me and didn''t let you kill me!"


    "Jiahu, you pat your conscience and ask, if you followed what you thought at the time, would you keep me or kill me?"


    Hong Li paused slightly.


    Then he took a breath, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "You won''t keep me, because you are afraid that I will really survive, and you are afraid that I will threaten you!"


    "All the people you hunted down, you didn''t want to let them go."


    "Because you have betrayed, you have betrayed completely!


    ! "


    Having said this, Hong Li rushed forward fiercely, and slapped Jiahu on the face.


    "Snapped!"


    The two crisp sounds rang in everyone''s ears.


    Jiahu''s face became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be seen from this that even though Hong Li didn''t use her cultivation power, she still used her maximum normal power.


    Su Han didn''t urge Hongli to kill him.


    He knew that Hongli had too much resentment in his heart, if he just killed Jiahu like this, it would be hard to get rid of the anger in his heart!


    "Papa papa..."


    One by one, Hong Li slapped Jiahu''s face continuously.


    All of Jiahu''s powers have been banned by Su Han, and he has no possibility of resisting at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5562

    As the slaps went down, Jiahu''s blunt face also began to twist.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth continuously, and his entire face was completely deformed.


    "Mother."


    The young man transformed into a monkey came to Hongli.


    Flipping his hands, he took out a stick.


    It was the stick that Su Han was holding in his hand when he met him for the first time!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Jiahu''s ugly face showed fear.


    "You also know to be afraid? Hahaha, you Jiahu actually know to be afraid?"


    "When you chased and killed those people in Tushen Pavilion, when you tortured me, did you ever think that you would be afraid?!"


    Hongli took the stick and hit Jiahu with a bang.


    "Katsa!"


    The sound of bones breaking came from Jiahu.


    He couldn''t even kneel down, and fell to one side.


    Hongli didn''t show any mercy, and hit Jiahu with one stick after another.


    Jiahu''s body was almost beaten into a puddle of flesh!


    This kind of pain is unbearable just by looking at it.


    If Jiahu is really just an ordinary person, then he is probably already dead and cannot die anymore.


    But he is not!


    Even though his body was beaten into flesh, he was still alive, and he could still feel the heart-wrenching pain!


    "Master, give me the god-killing nail!" Hong Li suddenly looked at Su Han.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han grabbed the palm far away.


    A large number of items poured out from the Star Alliance, including hundreds of golden nails.


    "really."


    Su Han said calmly: "In the Star Alliance, there will never be a shortage of such items."


    "No, my lord, no!


    ! "


    Jiahu was really scared!


    He knows better than anyone what the Mie Shen Nail is used for, because he has used it no less than ten times himself!


    This thing can trap his primordial soul and nail it to a certain area!


    When Mie Shen Nai was refined, it was mixed with something called ''God Devouring Ant''.


    Once it nails the opponent, the God-devouring Ant will enter the opponent''s body through the God-destroying Nail, and bite his body and Yuansheng soul!


    For the god-eating ants, the primordial soul is the most precious thing.


    They will not completely devour the soul of the primordial sage, and when the bite reaches a certain level, they will feed back and let the soul of the primordial sage recover.


    Then, bite and devour!


    This is a vicious circle, that kind of unimaginable pain, no one can hold on to it!


    The Star Alliance''s own purpose of refining the God-killing Nail is to torture people.


    Some of them were refined by Jiahu himself.


    He would never have imagined that the God Mie Nail he refined would be used on himself one day!


    If Hong Li just killed him like this, obviously he wouldn''t be able to relieve his hatred.


    Hongli had been imprisoned in Qingling Lake for too long by the chains refined from the original stone of God Star, and had been suffering inhuman pain.


    Now, she wants to let Jiahu have a taste of this!


    And, it is eternal life!


    The five God-destroying nails were held by Hong Li.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of the Star Alliance, Hong Li nailed Jiahu''s hands and feet.


    The last god-destroying nail was nailed between Jiahu''s eyebrows!


    "what!


    ! "


    Jiahu''s flesh-like body trembled violently, and he let out a heart-piercing scream.


    Hong Li felt that this was the best sound at the moment.


    It dragged Jiahu and nailed it to the ground in front of the Star Alliance.


    From now on, anyone who passes by here will be able to see the Jiahu nailed here!


    This is a symbol of the end of an era.


    It is also a proof of the success of revenge in an era!


    There is no need for Su Han to continue to suppress Jiahu, those god-eating ants are enough to keep Jiahu from being freed forever!


    "Thank you master..."


    After finishing all this, Hong Li silently walked to Su Han''s side, tears welled up in her red eyes.


    The great hatred of so many years has finally been avenged!


    If there is any regret, it is that the person nailed here is not Yuanling, but Jiahu!


    "Comfortable?"


    Su Han rubbed Hongli''s head, just like when he saw this little monkey for the first time.


    However, after years of changes, the little monkey back then has also become a mother.


    "Comfortable, mine has never been so comfortable." Hong Li smiled.


    Su Han pondered for a while, pointing to the young man beside Hongli: "Who is his father?"


    "I don''t know." Hong Li shook his head.


    "I don''t know?" Su Han frowned slightly.


    There are some things that Hong Li obviously doesn''t want to say more, or doesn''t know how to say it.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    He waved a second time, reaching out to the Star Alliance.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Countless palaces collapsed.


    The four characters of ''Star Alliance'' floating above the void had lasted for an unknown amount of time, and at this moment they were annihilated.


    The existence that was once hailed as the number one force of the human race has completely turned into the dust of history.


    When Su Han withdrew his big hand, he caught two more figures.


    Commander of the Purple Silver Army, Sheng Jing!


    The head of the Ziyu Army, Luan Wanwan!


    "You two, don''t you have the courage to face this pavilion?"


    Su Han laughed at himself: "I really never thought that the three ace armies cultivated by our sect would be so unified and without hesitation when they rebelled!"


    "Jiahu is right, if we don''t rebel, we will die!"


    Luan never begged for mercy, but looked up at Su Han with hatred in his eyes.


    "The collapse of the Tushen Pavilion can only be said to be your own fault!"


    "If you can keep an eye on it a little bit, this won''t happen."


    "You only have cultivation in your eyes, and you only think about how to reach a higher level."


    "What''s the use of Tushen Pavilion to you? What''s the meaning of Tushen Pavilion''s survival to you?"


    "If you hadn''t fallen back then, how could we talk about rebellion!"


    Su Han laughed back angrily: "So, your rebellion was all caused by this pavilion?"


    "What do you say?"


    Luan Wanwan and Sheng Jing spoke at the same time.


    "Being blinded by profit, you still don''t know it!"


    Su Han restrained his smile, and shot out ten God-killing nails in an instant.


    The three once-famous legion commanders were all nailed to the ground in front of the Star Alliance!


    Luan Wanwan and Sheng Jing endured and endured, but in the end they couldn''t hold back the pain and let out a miserable scream.


    "I thought you didn''t know what pain is!"


    Su Han snorted.


    This time he didn''t reach out again, but looked towards the Star Alliance.


    "Qin Lanyu, do you plan to come out by yourself, or do you plan to let the pavilion find you out like they did?!"


    The sound was so loud that it turned into sound waves and dispersed the sanctuary.


    In that appalling silence¡ª


    A woman with a beautiful appearance but a hideous expression walked out slowly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5563

    In everyone''s heart, there is an obsession.


    Regret, resentment, unwillingness, sadness...


    Obsession is expressed all the time in different ways.


    For example, Qin Lanyu.


    Su Han gave her a chance to come out on her own, which had saved her the last bit of decency.


    But she still couldn''t accept what was happening at this moment!


    All kinds of things back then have already been buried deep in her heart for countless years.


    It doesn''t matter if you say that she is a dead end, or that she has a really evil personality.


    She still can''t figure it out after all!


    Therefore, Qin Lanyu''s face was hideous.


    Even if she knew that the general situation was over, even if she knew that she would never be able to do what she wanted.


    However, she will not admit defeat after all.


    I will not admit my mistake to Su Han!


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can listen!" Qin Lanyu''s voice was a little sharp.


    Su Han stared at her for a while, and finally asked, "Qin Lanyou, is he really dead?"


    Hearing these words, Qin Lanyu''s expression suddenly became distorted.


    "Qin Lanyou?"


    "You still think about Qin Lanyou? Hahahaha..."


    "Su Han, this is the hatred for you in my heart, and it will never be relieved!


    ! "


    Su Han''s expression darkened.


    "Wow!"


    His big hand swung out suddenly, grabbing Qin Lanyu''s neck as white as jade.


    Qin Lanyu didn''t have any resistance, because she knew very well that in front of a top ruler, her ancestor-level cultivation was nothing but bullshit!


    "I''ll ask you again."


    Su Han said coldly: "Qin Lanyou, is he really dead?"


    "right!"


    Qin Lanyu stared at Su Han, gritted her teeth and said, "I drained her blood, crushed her bones bit by bit, and tore her Primordial Soul into pieces, are you angry? Are you angry? Hahaha...she is dead, forever dead!"


    The last trace of luck and tolerance in Su Han''s heart completely dissipated in Qin Lanyu''s ferocious laugh.


    With a blank expression on his face, he urged the power of his cultivation, which directly shattered Qin Lanyu''s cultivation.


    "puff!"


    Qin Lanyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But before she could continue speaking, an indescribable pain suddenly came from the depths of her soul.


    Soul search!


    Su Han never believed her words.


    Su Han wants to verify Qin Lanyou''s life and death through soul searching!


    "what!


    ! "


    The severe pain made Qin Lanyu scream.


    His primordial soul was forcibly pulled out, and was rapidly distorting the illusion.


    At any time, soul searching is the most harmful thing to the foundation.


    In the end, Su Han''s face was completely lonely.


    That woman named ''Qin Lanyou'' is really dead.


    But it''s not like Qin Lanyu said, the bones were crushed bit by bit, and the blood was drawn.


    Qin Lanyu killed him, giving Qin Lanyou a very happy death.


    What made Su Han furious was that until his death, Qin Lanyou still had illusions about Qin Lanyu.


    Because the two are sisters, Qin Lanyou doesn''t believe that Qin Lanyu can really kill her!


    Unfortunately, Qin Lanyu finally did so.


    "Scorpion-hearted!


    ! "


    With a bang, Su Han directly crushed Qin Lanyu''s primordial soul.


    His anger has made it too late for him to think about how to torture Qin Lanyu.


    Just want to kill!


    "boom!"


    After Yuan Sheng''s soul collapsed, Qin Lanyu''s body also turned into blood mist, floating between the heaven and the earth.


    Next, under the watchful eyes of a crowd of people, Su Han stretched out his hands one after another, grabbing deep into the Star Alliance.


    Every time, at least dozens of people will be caught!


    They didn''t have Qin Lanyu''s courage and guts, trembling, desperately begging Su Han for mercy.


    However, Su Han never gave them this chance.


    God-destroying nails were nailed to the hands, legs, and between the eyebrows of these traitors.


    In a short while, the front of the Star Alliance''s sect was already nailed up with miserable howling figures.


    When Mie Shen nails were not enough, Su Han would directly kill these people!


    His anger that had lasted for countless years was finally vented at this moment.


    The faces that he once trusted, have now become the faces he hates the most!


    The more they begged for mercy, the more Su Han wanted to kill them!


    From the top, to the middle, and then to the bottom.


    But all the rebels in the Tushen Pavilion that Su Han has an impression of will be killed without mercy!


    Above the entire Star Alliance, there was a bloodbath.


    There was complete silence between heaven and earth, only the roar of Su Han''s shots.


    Many Star Alliance people were all pale and full of fear.


    They want to beg for mercy, but Su Han hasn''t done anything to them after all.


    They could also see Su Han''s emotions. If he begged for mercy, he might die even more urgently!


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Su Han stopped suddenly.


    He let out a long breath, then stared at the crowd in front of him: "Lei Po, come out."


    A figure came out, it was Tianjiao Leipo sent by the Star Alliance when he was in the starry sky illusion.


    This person is upright by nature, Su Han felt at that time that he should not stay in the Star Alliance.


    However, Lei Po did not oppose Su Han, he has been doing things with the righteousness in his heart.


    "I have seen the Phoenix Holy Master." Lei Po sighed.


    He never thought that the ''Blizzard'' that he admired back then was actually the reincarnation of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor.


    It never occurred to him that in this short period of time, his cultivation had only reached the peak of Yuan Sheng, while Su Han had completely stood at the pinnacle of the entire Milky Way starry sky!


    "This sect will not destroy the Star Alliance. Their existence always represents the wake-up call of the Milky Way Starry Sky."


    Su Han looked at Lei Po: "And you are no longer suitable to stay in the Star Alliance."


    Thunder broke the silence.


    He saw everything that happened before.


    He wanted to rush out of the defensive shield of the starry sky and fight to the death with those extraterrestrial demons, but his strength did not allow him to do so.


    For the Star Alliance, Lei Po has been completely chilled.


    Leaving may really be a relief.


    "From now on, you should stay in the Phoenix Sect!" Su Han said again.


    "Yes."


    Lei Po responded and walked out slowly.


    After he left completely, Su Han stretched out his hand again and grabbed a figure.


    "Don''t kill me... I am also willing to join the Phoenix Sect, I am a genius, I have a lot of potential, I can do a good job for the Phoenix Sect!


    ! "


    Horrified roars continued to come out of this person''s mouth.


    Su Han''s face did not show any pity, but a sneer.


    "Rohan."


    Su Han said slowly: "Do you still remember what this sect said when you came out of the starry sky illusion?"


    Luo Han''s face changed drastically!


    Before he could speak, Su Han said again: "This sect said, you, Luo Han, must die!"


    "boom!"


    The moment these words fell, Luo Han''s whole body was squeezed into a blood mist.


    Su Han had wanted to kill him a long time ago, but so many things happened later, and with the protection of the Star Alliance, he never had a chance.


    Now, finally did it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5564

    The people of the Star Alliance, Su Han really did not intend to kill them all.


    But the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The monstrous power of cultivation came out from Su Han''s hands.


    Form a huge palm, covering the head of the entire Star Alliance.


    "If you want to live, hand over your life''s golden blood!"


    The loud voice was like thunder, and it rang in the ears of all Star Alliance members.


    Many people could no longer bear this kind of coercion, without saying a word, they patted their eyebrows and handed over their golden blood.


    Some people hesitated a little, and finally took out their golden blood.


    But after all, there are still a group of so-called ''loyal ministers'' who are still glaring at Su Han, desperately insisting on the loyalty in their hearts.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    No nonsense.


    The unreal big hand fell from the sky.


    Anyone who surrendered his life''s golden blood will be swept away.


    But all those that were not handed over were turned into meat paste!


    The Star Alliance headquarters has nearly one billion members, which indeed accounts for a large part of the Milky Way Starry Sky at this moment.


    About nine out of ten people surrendered their golden blood.


    The remaining ones were all killed!


    After handing over the golden blood of these people to Di Tian.


    Su Han said loudly: "From now on, all members of the Star Alliance will guard the east, west, north, south, and four directions of the Milky Way starry sky, and will be sinners forever, and are not allowed to step into the central area!"


    "If there is any violation, the inspection department of the Phoenix Sect will punish you on behalf of the heavens, and you will be killed without mercy!"


    Hearing this, many members of the Star Alliance were ashamed.


    Three words are enough to describe their future situation - prisoner!


    No matter how strong or weak their cultivation is, no matter how high or low their previous status was.


    From now on, you will always be the group of people who are cast aside, ridiculed, and despised!


    However, they did not feel angry because of this, but felt grateful.


    At least, they can survive this way, just like how they felt when they stood under the starry sky defense shield when the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory descended!


    But actually, for Su Han, he really didn''t want these people to live.


    However, after these several battles, the sanctuary suffered heavy losses, and it might be useful to keep these people.


    At least, their natal golden blood has been completely controlled by the Phoenix Sect, and will never pose any threat again.


    ...


    After a few days.


    Southern Region.


    Phoenix Sect, Phoenix Hall.


    Su Han sat at the main seat, and the current peak powerhouses in the sanctuary, such as Yao Zu, Gu Ling, Shibu Shouzun, etc., all sat below.


    Because of the back-feeding of the spirit of the plane, not only the ten chiefs broke through to the dominator realm, but even the three veteran masters, the Yaozu, the ancient spirit, and the master Tu Ning, have reached the middle stage of the emperor.


    However, in front of Su Han, they are just a group of ''weak people'' after all.


    "The Milky Way starry sky is completely safe now." Su Han said.


    The utterance of such a plain sentence made all the races and monsters sigh.


    yes¡­¡­


    It''s really safe.


    This kind of safety was bought at the cost of the lives of countless creatures!


    "Everyone, you have also reached the domination state." Su Han said again.


    The hall fell silent.


    "time to go¡­¡­"


    Su Han said slowly: "You have already reached the master state, and the resources of the Milky Way Starry Sky will not allow you to improve further. From now on, the universe will be your broadest stage!"


    "universe¡­¡­"


    Yaozu smiled wryly: "Sometimes when I think about it, I think it''s better to stay in the Milky Way Starry Sky. At least in this way, I will always be a top powerhouse, and I will never be in any danger again."


    "Your stay will slow down the cultivation speed of all monks in the Milky Way Starry Sky." Su Han said.


    The Juggernaut Realm''s demand for resources is definitely not what the Milky Way Starry Sky can satisfy.


    This is not the place where the Juggernaut Realm should exist!


    They devoured the holy energy of heaven and earth for a day, and it might affect the cultivation resources of many monks for a year, ten years, or even a hundred years.


    I want the Milky Way Starry Sky to be brilliant, and I want my cultivation to have a higher breakthrough.


    The universe has become a must-go place!


    "What about you?" Gu Ling asked suddenly.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "I will go too."


    Gu Ling frowned immediately: "Although you have the invincible combat power under the ruler of the earth spirit, but your cultivation base is only a first-level emperor saint. In this case, the Ministry of Industry will allow those cosmic forces to guide you ?¡±


    "Teacher, please come out and explain." Su Han looked at Nanshan Tianzu.


    Nanshan Tianzu immediately said: "Because of the discovery of Tianjiao, the Ministry of Industry will give all planes a place under the dominion realm. As long as there is a force willing to accept it, let alone a first-level emperor, it is considered a first-level quasi-sage. The Ministry will also allow it."


    Many eyes looked towards Nanshan Tianzu.


    They don''t know the true identity of Nanshan Tianzu, but they always feel that he doesn''t look like a creature of the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Otherwise, how would you know so much?


    "Of course, it''s limited to one! And this kind of introduction requires a huge price."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "As long as the forces that attract and guide the living beings below the master level, they must pay five million universe coins to the Ministry of Industry in order to meet the conditions for receiving and guiding."


    "Cosmic currency? A common currency in the universe? Similar to Saint Crystal?" Master Tu Ning asked.


    "It is indeed a common currency, but unlike Shengjing, the universe currency cannot be used directly for cultivation, and its use is limited to currency." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Master Tu Ning nodded slightly, and said again: "If that''s the case, can''t we make universe coins by ourselves? As long as there is a real model of universe coins?"


    "What are you dreaming about?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted coldly: "Cosmic coins are not made, but are refined by top craftsmen in the universe."


    "In the entire universe, there is only one place that is allowed to refine universe coins, and that is the ''Finance Department'', one of the four departments of the universe."


    "After these cosmic coins are refined, all of them will be imprinted as belonging to the Ministry of Finance, and that kind of imprint is left by the Supreme Ministry of Finance, more than one!"


    "Any monk can imitate the universe coin, but who can imitate the breath of the supreme mark?"


    Having said that, Nanshan Tianzu paused.


    He sneered again and said: "Don''t look at the universe coins that can''t be used for cultivation like the holy crystals. It is no exaggeration to say that the holy crystals may be condensed with the power of cultivation, but the universe coins, don''t even think about it!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    The more difficult it is to reproduce, the more useful it will be.


    Under Nanshan Tianzu''s explanation, he has actually told everyone the importance of universe coins.


    "The quota under the Juggernaut requires five million cosmic coins to receive, so I want to know... Is the five million cosmic coins more or less?" Tu Ning asked again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5565

    "How should I say this?"


    Nanshan Tianzu thought for a while and said, "It''s like a monk who has just entered the sanctuary. To him, five million holy crystals are more or less?"


    Master Tu Ning''s expression froze.


    Immediately, he showed an embarrassed look.


    Nanshan Tianzu didn''t want to embarrass him, the key point is that this question is really wrong.


    I only heard Nanshan Tianzu say again: "But it can''t be said that, the universe coin is not comparable to the holy crystal. In the holy domain, many forces control the place where the holy crystal is produced. Some forces are lucky, so they can A large number of holy crystals have been excavated. There are also casual practitioners who have good luck, just happened to encounter this kind of unoccupied holy crystal veins, so they became rich overnight."


    "However, in the universe, this kind of thing is basically impossible."


    "The output of universe coins, except for those that have flowed into the hands of universe monks, is all controlled by the Ministry of Finance."


    "That is to say, unless you can kill certain monks, destroy certain forces, or get the inheritance of a certain strong man, etc., it is possible to obtain a large amount of universe coins at one time."


    "Other than that, no luck whatsoever."


    Yao Zu pursed his lips, and said: "In this way, the five million universe coins must be quite a lot."


    "indeed."


    Nanshan Tianzu nodded: "The Ministry of Finance once counted, as far as the dominance of the Emperor''s early stage is concerned, the universe coins obtained through various tasks... After a year, it is about 6,000."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    A Human Sovereign who was in the Dominator Realm at the early stage only earns 6,000 universe coins a year?


    How do you live?


    "In the early days of Human Sovereign in the universe, it can be said that it is the most basic cultivation. For them, 6,000 universe coins can buy a lot of things, isn''t it less?"


    Nanshan Tianzu curled his lips: "It is precisely because the Ministry of Finance has such strict control over the universe coins that the value of the universe coins is so high. In fact, this is also beneficial, at least it is fair to all monks. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded accordingly.¡±


    "fair?"


    Su Han shook his head: "I can''t see it."


    "You really got it wrong."


    Nanshan Tianzu explained: "As a teacher, I know what you think in your heart. You must think that those children with a big background, such as Jing Zhong, are only in the realm of the emperor, but they can easily give out hundreds of thousands. Even over a million universe coins, right?"


    "But you have to understand that the reason why he has so much money is also because of your grandfather Kaitian Supreme and Kaitian King''s hard work for countless years."


    "In other words, when Kaitian Supreme first entered the universe, he had to start from scratch just like you."


    Su Han snorted.


    He never regarded Kaitian Supreme as his grandfather, and he never regarded Kaitian King as his eighth uncle.


    "For the same experience, why can Jing Zhong stay in the universe? Why can he have so much wealth? Why can he let many strong people protect him?"


    Su Han snorted, "Could it be that my status as the prince of the Ziming universe is not as good as that of the eighth prince?"


    "Do not."


    Nanshan Tianzu shook his head lightly: "Because you are the prince, so your training will be extra strict."


    Hearing these words, even with Su Han''s current state of mind, he almost scolded his mother.


    Because I am a prince, so my experience must be extra strict?


    This is pure nonsense!


    !


    From Longwu Continent to Sanctuary, he has fully proved himself.


    Defeating the terrifying existence of Human Sovereign Consummation with a first-level Emperor Saint, who else can do it in the entire universe?


    The ten origins, the nine domains, the techniques of the nine domains...


    All of this, no other person can have it!


    Is it not enough to experience this level?


    "If I enter the universe, I still have to continue to practice, right?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes." Nanshan Tianzu nodded.


    "I still have to start from the beginning, step by step through many crises, and only rely on myself to stand at the top, right?" Su Han asked again.


    Nanshan Tianzu''s face was a bit ugly: "Yes!"


    "If I can go back to Ziming Universe Kingdom now, then I really want to ask those higher-ups, why don''t they let me just commit suicide?" Su Han sneered.


    "This is the rule of the universe country since the past. Not only us Ziming, but all universe countries will be like this, because the prince will inherit the existence of the Ziming king in the future. No matter in terms of strength or heart, he must undergo a series of experiences. Only Only in this way can he be qualified to inherit the country''s lord." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    "teacher."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I am very grateful for your help, but to be honest, I really don''t have any feelings for Ziming Universe Kingdom. In my memory, there is no such thing as Ziming Universe Kingdom at all. Suddenly someone Tell me, I am the prince of Ziming Universe, I really can''t accept it."


    To put it bluntly, Su Han just couldn''t accept the ridiculous practice rules of Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    People like Jing Zhong can run amok in the universe at will, and there are many powerful people to protect them.


    What does Su Han have?


    Does the prince deserve to be unlucky?


    To be honest, Su Han never cared about the so-called status of ''Prince''.


    Is there any benefit, or all disadvantages, how can he be at ease alone?


    It would be fine if the Ziming Universe Kingdom protected Su Han everywhere, but the key is that they simply ignored Su Han and left him to fend for himself!


    Under such circumstances, if Su Han really stood at the pinnacle and had the so-called ''inheritance qualification'', then why does he care about the position of the king or not?


    To put it bluntly.


    Ziming Universe Kingdom, this is just sitting back and reaping the rewards!


    "The help that should be given to you will be given to you in due time, don''t worry." Nanshan Tianzu seemed hesitant to speak.


    However, Su Han''s temper came up: "Teacher, then I would like to ask, what level can I reach to be worthy of the so-called ''Prince''?"


    Nanshan Tianzu was silent.


    "Anyway, let me improve as soon as possible. When I grow up and stand at the peak, I can protect the Ziming universe, and then I can inherit the king and contribute to the Ziming universe, right?"


    Having said that, Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Teacher, your true self is in the Ziming Universe Kingdom."


    "Please tell me about the country lord, and also tell Supreme Kaitian and them."


    "My Su Han''s road, I, Su Han, will walk by myself, I don''t need anyone''s help, and they have never helped me!"


    "If you really still care about me, then let me see the ''sincerity'' of Ziming Universe Kingdom."


    "Otherwise, I will have nothing to do with Ziming Universe Kingdom!"


    Nanshan Tianzu''s expression changed.


    He understood Su Han''s character, he was too stubborn.


    In front of everyone, since Su Han said that, he would really do it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5566

    Actually.


    The ''rules'' mentioned by Nanshan Tianzu are indeed the rules of all universe kingdoms for princes.


    But here in Ziming Universe Country, things are different.


    If the person whom Kai Tian Supreme dotes on is also Su Han, then Su Han will be given all the help that should be given.


    However, Supreme Kaitian''s favorite grandson is not Su Han, but Jing Zhong, the eighth son!


    As a result, internal contradictions in Ziming Universe Kingdom emerged.


    Lord Ziming wanted to help Su Han, but he still had to consider the deterrent power of Supreme Kaitian, so he could only bear with it for the time being.


    If this is not the case, how could Jing Zhong have the guts to descend on the Milky Way Starry Sky without authorization?


    The deity of Nanshan Tianzu had already reported this matter to Lord Ziming.


    How is the result?


    Let it go!


    The power of a supreme being is really too big.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no Kaitian Supreme, then the Ziming Universe will not be able to be promoted to the "upper universe country"!


    It can also be said that the Ziming Universe Kingdom was created by Kaitian Supreme.


    Even though Su Han is the real son of Lord Ziming, who should give the resources to depends on Kaitian Supreme.


    Nanshan Tianzu believed that Su Han knew this.


    It is precisely because he knows this that he is so aggrieved and angry!


    For Su Han, since he doted on Jing Zhong so much, why didn''t he just make him the crown prince?


    However, Su Han''s father is the current Lord of Ziming!


    In terms of identity, Jing Zhong is not qualified to be established as the prince.


    Unless... Su Han dies!


    Seeing that Nanshan Tianzu looked a little ugly, Su Han also understood that what he said was a little too much.


    No matter how Ziming Universe treats him, at least Tianzu Nanshan treats him really well.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I was too much."


    Su Han said softly: "I didn''t mean to target you, nor did I mean to target Lord Ziming, I just felt that all this was really unfair to me."


    "I understand for the teacher."


    Nanshan Tianzu nodded and said: "But as a teacher, it''s still the same sentence - the Lord''s concern for you is absolutely beyond anyone''s comparison."


    "Perhaps in the plane below the universe, the king can''t interfere with your affairs."


    "But after you enter the universe, the lord will never watch you fend for yourself again."


    "When it''s time to help you, the Lord will definitely help you. Don''t worry."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Okay, the students will remember."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Nanshan Tianzu sighed for a long time: "Actually, sometimes, everything is not as simple as you think. You can think that if the king didn''t allow you to practice in the Milky Way, how could you have what you have now?" everything?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Owning these by myself has something to do with Ziming Universe?


    If it really matters, it''s...


    Rebirth!


    I fell in the last life, but I was reborn for no reason!


    When thinking of this, Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked at Nanshan Tianzu.


    I saw Nanshan Tianzu was also looking at him.


    The two looked at each other, and they seemed to understand what the other was thinking, but neither said it.


    "My teacher said, when it''s time to help you, the king will definitely help you." Nanshan Tianzu repeated this sentence for the third time.


    After a slight pause, he continued: "And this kind of help will actually do a lot of damage to the sovereign."


    Su Han''s body shook violently!


    It seems that my own rebirth is really related to the Lord Ziming?


    He has always wondered about this matter, but he has not gotten an answer so far.


    Normally, after a monk''s spirit and soul are wiped out, he must die and cannot die again, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    And Su Han in the previous life was indeed completely destroyed!


    At that time, he didn''t have the Dao of Reincarnation, and it was impossible to be reborn.


    However, he was born again!


    It came to Longwu Continent and was reborn on the body of ''Su Han'' at that time!


    Su Han can be sure that there must be something behind it manipulating all this.


    But he really couldn''t imagine what a terrifying existence it would be to reunite his soul.


    And now...


    He seems to have an answer.


    "Even so, it''s still unfair to me."


    Su Han snorted and said, "If you really treat me as a prince, I shouldn''t be allowed to come to the Milky Way starry sky in the first place, but like Jing Zhong, I should also practice in the universe."


    After all, Nanshan Tianzu could clearly tell that Su Han had lost his confidence.


    Nanshan Tianzu said with a smile: "This is what my teacher told you just now. If you hadn''t been placed in the Milky Way Starry Sky at the beginning, then now you can still have the ten origins? Can you also open up nine Big domain? Can you still successfully integrate these origins, and your four major cultivation levels? Can you still become the strongest arrogance in the entire universe that has never been seen before?"


    "Kaitian Supreme dotes on Jing Zhong so much, but what is the current Jing Zhong compared to you?"


    Su Han stopped talking.


    It must be admitted that what Nanshan Tianzu said is really reasonable.


    If I had experienced in the universe from the beginning, then maybe the current me would be very safe, but it would also be... mediocre!


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you can figure it out, I am very happy to be a teacher." Nanshan Tianzu said with a smile.


    Su Han felt that his old face was a little red.


    Did I really misunderstand the Lord Ziming?


    Or is he judging the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain?


    Inside the hall.


    The others were silent, quietly listening to the conversation between Su Han and Nanshan Tianzu.


    It wasn''t until the two of them stopped that the deity of the ten chiefs asked, "The deity of the Tianzu of Nanshan...is in the universe?"


    Which one is not an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, who can easily grasp the key points of the conversation just now.


    "Um."


    Nanshan Tianzu showed arrogance: "The real identity of this old man is actually the protector of the Ziming universe!"


    He didn''t intend to say this at first, after all, the ten chiefs will also enter the universe in the future, and no one knows whether this matter will be exposed.


    But now, Su Han''s identity as the ''Prince'' of Ziming Universe Kingdom has been known, it doesn''t matter whether he is exposed or not.


    After hearing Nanshan Tianzu''s words, there was a gasp in the hall immediately.


    Shunquan turned his head.


    Subconsciously said: "Are you talking nonsense?!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Nanshan Tianzu said calmly: "You are already in the master realm now. After you enter the universe, you can go to the Ziming universe country to find me. Then see if I can give you two slaps!"


    Shun Quan''s eyes widened.


    He and Nanshan Tianzu stayed the longest on the Sanctuary Powerhouse list. Although they met very rarely, Shunquan always had a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    In addition, Shunquan also has his own arrogance.


    Because he is the number one in the Sanctuary powerhouse list!


    Now, Nanshan Tianzu told him that the one here in the Milky Way Starry Sky is just a doppelg?nger, and his real identity is the guardian god general of a cosmic kingdom?


    For a while, Shunquan couldn''t accept it at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5567

    "So, you old guy is just a tiger pretending to be a pig!" Shun Quan gritted his teeth.


    "no way."


    Nanshan Tianzu pouted at Su Han: "You think I am willing to come to the Milky Way Starry Sky? Isn''t it all because of him?"


    Shunquan snorted and said, "It''s worth it for you to come. I guess he is the most proud student in your life. You can enjoy happiness with him in the future!"


    "I don''t think so, he is the most proud student of this old man in this life, although the old man basically didn''t teach him anything, hahahaha..."


    Nanshan Tianzu laughed happily.


    As far as Su Han''s potential is concerned, as long as there are no such big accidents, who dares to say that he can''t become a supreme being?


    If Su Han becomes the supreme being, then for Nanshan Tianzu, it will definitely be different from the current Kaitian Supreme of Ziming Universe Kingdom!


    Seeing Nanshan Tianzu''s proud look, Su Han was speechless for a while.


    He had never seen Nanshan Tianzu so happy.


    Regarding the matter of the universe, Nanshan Tianzu explained a lot to everyone in the following time.


    Especially Yao Zu, Gu Ling and others, all wrote down verbatim, which will be very useful for them who are about to enter the universe.


    "According to the regulations of the Ministry of Industry, creatures in the master realm who come out of a plane must not be attracted by the same force."


    Nanshan Tianzu finally said: "That is to say, even though there are already more than a dozen rulers in the Milky Way starry sky, after reaching the universe, everyone must be separated."


    "Why do you want to do this?" The White Tiger Demon God frowned.


    "According to the meaning of the Ministry of Industry, it is for Tianjiao''s reserve."


    Nanshan Tianzu explained: "From the moment you enter the universe, the time you have lived before will be cleared and counted from the beginning. That is to say, no matter how long you have lived, even Su Han An old monster who has been a human for two lifetimes can only be counted from the first year."


    "The purpose of the Ministry of Industry is to prevent those super geniuses from the top planes from all gathering in one force, resulting in a situation where one force is getting stronger and the other forces are getting weaker."


    "From this point, it can be seen that the Ministry of Industry is really fair to many forces in the universe."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if the Ministry of Industry is unfair, because this is not a force created by one person, but a joint formation of all the forces in the universe. If there is something unfair to a certain force, it will definitely be rebutted. This is why, the fourth division of the universe There''s a reason it''s been around for so long."


    The God of Nine Fingers Qin said with some expectation: "Doesn''t that mean... After we enter the universe, everyone will be equivalent to a newborn baby."


    "That''s true. The Ministry of Industry''s investigation of Tianjiao''s training time will not add the time you were in the plane, but will only count from the day you joined the universe. The timetable in the universe is called ''Cosmic calendar''." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    "This is really good. It can show more clearly which Tianjiao has the strongest aptitude. After all, when entering the universe, they are all in the middle stage of the Human Sovereign Realm, so there will be no big mistakes." Gu Ling nodded slightly.


    The Yaozu said: "If you say that, don''t we, the Human Sovereigns, take advantage of the middle stage?"


    "Beautiful thinking! Are you all idiots in the Ministry of Industry?"


    The Heavenly Ancestor of Nanshan smiled faintly: "The domination state of the early stage of the Human Emperor will be calculated according to the first year of entry into the universe, and five million years will be added in the middle stage of the Human Emperor, 10 million years in the Queen''s stage, and 2,000 years at the peak of the Human Emperor. Ten thousand years, the Human Sovereign will complete forty million years... and so on."


    "That is to say, when you, the rulers of the middle stage of the Emperor, enter the universe, the Ministry of Industry will add five million years to your age, which is equivalent to five million years since you have entered the universe."


    Hearing this, Yaozu and the others all had wry smiles on their faces.


    Sure enough, the rules of the fourth part of the universe are so strict, it is impossible to make such a mistake.


    "It''s not fair to us!"


    Master Tu Ning said: "Just like the three of us, from the early stage of the Emperor to the middle stage of the Emperor, five million years have not passed at all. Why should we add five million years?"


    "Then you have to ask the Ministry of Industry, the old man can''t explain it."


    Nanshan Tianzu shook his head and said with a smile: "The four divisions of the universe are selfless, and no one can change the rules they set. The only thing to blame is that you didn''t go to the universe as soon as you became the master. After all, the Ministry of Industry has already stipulated that breaking through After dominating the realm, one must enter the universe as soon as possible."


    There seems to be some other flavor in these words.


    Everyone knows why Yao Zu and Master Tu Ning didn''t enter the universe in the first place.


    At that time, there were no extraterrestrial demons, and the real enemy of the human race was not the extraterritorial demons, but the demon clan!


    If the extraterrestrial demons hadn''t descended, then this battle would still have happened, but the two sides in the battle would have become human races and demons!


    Thinking about it now, that was tantamount to cannibalism.


    Yao Zu, Master Tu Ning, and other powerhouses such as the ten chiefs all felt guilty in their hearts.


    Su Han became the master back then, but he didn''t drive them all to extinction, he just sealed them in the realm of demons.


    Now, they have broken through to the Domination Realm, but they want to make a comeback, wipe out all the human races, and occupy the Sanctuary!


    The so-called ''hereditary enemy'' has already blinded their minds.


    It wasn''t until the extraterritorial celestial demons appeared and brought huge losses to the Milky Way Starry Sky that they finally knew¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps it was those greedy and despicable humans who were wrong before!


    But this time, it was their monsters who were wrong!


    Because I know I was wrong, I feel guilty.


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    Su Han changed the subject in a timely manner.


    Then he asked with great interest: "Teacher, since the Human Sovereign entered the universe in the mid-term and will record their age of five million years, how will the Ministry of Industry treat those like me who have not yet reached the dominance level?"


    Others also pricked up their ears, and many people wanted to ask before.


    "Of course it is not recorded. Is this difficult to understand?"


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "When did you reach the dominance state, the Ministry of Industry will record it. Before that, the Ministry of Industry will treat you as a transparent person and do not exist."


    "This is the benefit of spending five million universe coins?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up: "It''s really fair!"


    Nanshan Tianzu gave Su Han a sideways look: "I know what you are thinking, do you think that after you break through to the dominion realm, you don''t need to report to the Ministry of Industry?"


    Su Han suddenly showed embarrassment.


    He really thought so.


    "Let me tell you, don''t have such thoughts, even the heirs of the Supreme will not dare to do this!"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted coldly: "Concealing the report, or falsely reporting the time of entering the universe, is a felony! The strongholds of the four divisions of the universe are located in every corner of the universe. Once there is a breakthrough in the master realm, they will be aware of it immediately."


    "They may not take the initiative to find you, but if you don''t take the initiative to find them, then the Ministry of Justice will send the law enforcement team to come in a very short time."


    "There is only one consequence, and that is¡ªkill without mercy!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5568

    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Is it so cruel?" The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched.


    "Do you think?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted coldly.


    "Does the Ministry of Justice dare to kill the son of the Supreme?" Su Han was a little disbelieving.


    The Supreme is the pinnacle of power in the universe, equivalent to the deterrent power of the Dominant Realm in the Milky Way starry sky.


    Take the Milky Way Starry Sky as an example, who dares to touch a heir of the Domination Realm?


    "Let me tell you this."


    Nanshan Tianzu thought for a while, and said: "In the universe, ninety percent of the supreme beings are named in the four divisions of the universe. This kind of rule was originally stipulated by them, and they will not let their descendants violate this kind of rule." Regulations. If it is really violated, it can only be said to have violated the law knowingly, and the crime will be aggravated!"


    paused.


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "To be honest, I have stayed in the universe for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone being sanctioned for concealing their age. That is something only a fool can do."


    Su Han pouted.


    But think about it too.


    In the end, what monks look at is strength, not potential.


    It''s really not worth taking such a risk for the sake of the reputation of a ''Heaven''s Chosen''.


    "Teacher, isn''t the universe huge?" Su Han expressed his expectation.


    When he was in Longwu Continent, he also practiced from scratch.


    But that was rebirth!


    He once stood at the peak and knew everything about the Milky Way starry sky, so he only had the idea of ??quickly recovering his strength.


    The universe is different!


    That was the real starting point for Su Han!


    Only by entering the universe can we be called ''struggling'', and only then can we be called ''becoming stronger'' again!


    This feeling is the same as when he first came into contact with martial arts.


    "That''s the kind of question a student should be asking."


    Nanshan Tianzu praised, and then sighed: "The universe is not very big, but... so big!"


    "So far, there is no complete map of the universe presented."


    "It is said that at the beginning of the establishment of the fourth division of the universe, a strong team was formed to explore the east, west, north, south, and south of the universe."


    "But no matter which direction it is, it has not reached the end."


    "They discovered more and more civilizations and more and more races, but that road seemed to have no end."


    "Don''t think that the universe is like a planet. It will turn back after turning around. At least for now, nothing like that has happened."


    "So, you''d better not take the chance that you can meet again in the future, maybe the forces that lead you, some are in the west, and some are in the east. The distance between the two is difficult to use. To describe it in words, at least based on your early and mid-stage cultivation of a Human Sovereign, you will definitely not be able to surpass it."


    "It can''t be crossed anymore, and there will be a time limit after all, right? One hundred thousand years? One million years? Or tens of millions of years?" Shunquan frowned.


    "If there was a time limit, would I still tell you that?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted: "In the universe, there are various forces and races. There are countless people like extraterrestrial demons who like to eat human flesh and drink human blood. Maybe they are not Coveting the universe coins on you, just because I want to eat your flesh, drink your blood, and treat you as a delicacy, I will kill you."


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Hearing this, there was a sudden gasp in the hall.


    They did not doubt the authenticity of Nanshan Tianzu''s words, there was no need for him to deceive himself and others.


    "It''s just one of those crises."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "The most common crisis is the cosmic storm."


    "Similar to storms in the starry sky, cosmic storms form naturally, and are divided into cosmic turbulence, small storms, medium-sized storms, large storms, and the strongest storms!"


    "Just that kind of cosmic turbulence is enough to kill many monks in the early and middle stages of Human Sovereign."


    "Basically the strongest storm will never appear, but once it does, it will inevitably cause a disaster in one world."


    "Only the Supreme and the Pseudo-Supreme can survive the strongest storm, other realms..."


    Nanshan Tianzu shook his head and didn''t say anything else.


    "Anyway, let me just say this, if you want to cross the directions of the universe, you will inevitably encounter hundreds of cosmic turbulence, and at least ten small storms!"


    "In this case, do you think that even if you are given time, can you overcome it?"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Su Han asked: "Then according to what you say, it is impossible to see him again in this lifetime?"


    "That''s not true. If you can reach a certain strength and not be afraid of cosmic storms, you will definitely see it."


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "Besides, you can also teleport various landmarks through those cosmic teleportation arrays, but that requires an extremely expensive price, and each teleportation requires a certain amount of cosmic points, at least for the current you Forget it, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    "Cosmic points? What is that?" Everyone expressed doubts.


    "Before I told you about the common currency in the universe, age, and the size of the universe and cosmic storms. The next thing I want to tell you is the universe integral."


    Nanshan Tianzu took the words ''cosmic points'' very seriously.


    "In the universe, the first thing that cannot be missing is the universe coin, and the second thing that cannot be missing is the universe point!"


    "In other words, universe coins and universe points complement each other and are equally important!"


    "When you first entered the universe, the Ministry of Industry will give you ten points each. In the mid-term of Human Sovereign, there will be more points, reaching fifty points."


    "remember!"


    "Except for killing and practicing, no matter what you do in the universe, you must use the universe points!"


    "For example, to buy items, no matter whether you buy directly from the Ministry of Industry or private transactions, if you spend a hundred universe coins, you will consume a little point, and you must report to the Ministry of Industry. This is a hard condition and must not be violated. !"


    "Of course, gifts are not within the scope of consuming points, but gifts can only be given to universe coins, not universe points."


    "That is to say, you can''t just have universe coins. If you don''t have universe points, even if you have 10 million, 100 million, or even more universe coins, you won''t be able to spend them."


    "Without consuming points, no one dares to sell items to you privately. Once the Ministry of Industry finds out about this, it will not be as simple as being killed. Items exceeding a certain value will also be implicated by the Nine Clans!"


    This clear explanation immediately made Su Han and others realize the importance of the universe integral.


    "I can''t accept it."


    Yaozu frowned and said, "In this case, we will not have any secrets in the eyes of the Ministry of Industry."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5569

    "If you can''t accept it, that''s your business, and it has no effect on the Ministry of Industry."


    Nanshan Tianzu shrugged his shoulders: "Although this remark is a bit harsh, it is true in fact. Even those newly promoted supreme beings must accept it. The Ministry of Industry still cares whether you, the ruler of the Human Emperor Realm, agree or not?"


    Yaozu immediately said: "That''s not what I meant. I''m just an ant in front of the four divisions of the universe, and I''m not crazy enough to try to change their will."


    "Anyway, no matter what you mean, this is a hard rule, and no one can change it."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "But it''s not like you said, there are really no secrets. At least the Ministry of Cosmic Currency Industry and the Ministry of Finance don''t conduct statistics, and you don''t need to report to them."


    "Also, regarding the universe points, the universe will only record the universe points in your name."


    "That is to say, you can use the identity of the deity to report some cosmic points, and then use the identity of the avatar to report some cosmic points."


    "Although the Ministry of Industry knows how many universe points you have, they don''t know that you have avatars, or other hidden identities, understand what I mean?"


    Yaozu heaved a sigh of relief.


    The others also showed a look of sudden realization.


    The most reassuring one is naturally Su Han.


    This is the so-called Dao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high?


    He has a supreme mask, as long as he does not meet the supreme, he can change his identity at will.


    If the Ministry of Industry is stuck with the identity and quantity of the universe points, then the supreme mask will be equivalent to a tasteless one, basically useless.


    "There are many ways to earn points. You will know the details after you arrive in the universe, but I still suggest that you take the tasks issued by the hall of the Ministry of Industry, because after completing those tasks, you will not only be given corresponding universe points, I will also give you universe coins, which is equivalent to killing two birds with one stone." Nanshan Tianzu said again.


    "Teacher, in fact, I really want to know, will every ruler in the realm have the power to guide us?" Su Han asked.


    This is the question everyone wants to ask.


    "What do you think?" Nanshan Tianzu asked back.


    Obviously, he thinks that Su Han''s question is not of quality.


    "I''m asking you..." Su Han smiled wryly.


    "Let me tell you so."


    Nanshan Tianzu cleared his throat: "The dominator realm may be a low-level monk in the universe, but among all planes, he belongs to the peak powerhouse!"


    "Any creature that can reach the peak in their respective planes must have absolute willpower and super talent."


    "Perhaps this kind of talent will become extremely common in the universe, but without trying it, how will you know which creature will be eliminated in the future?"


    "At least, the forces in the universe will not know what your initial aptitude is. They will only invite you as I said just now, thinking that you are the best in their respective planes."


    "Of course, many planes also have strengths and weaknesses."


    "For example, the celestial demon plane where the extraterritorial celestial demons are located belongs to the stronger kind. The strong who may walk out of the celestial demon plane will attract the attention of those big forces, so as to attract them."


    "As for the Milky Way Starry Sky...cough cough, I think it should be the weakest? After all, it has been many years since there has been no Domination Realm."


    Nanshan Tianzu coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Not always!"


    Shunquan snorted coldly: "If it''s really the weakest plane, how can there be a super monster like Su Han? Not to mention him, even Tang Yi''s aptitude is one of the few in the universe!"


    "Tang Yi is different."


    Nanshan Tianzu shook his head: "The reason why she is so amazing is because she has fused the soul of a supreme being. If not, maybe she is just stronger than ordinary monks."


    "Anyway, anyway, I don''t think the Milky Way Starry Sky is the weakest plane." Shunquan snorted coldly.


    "The angel family seems to have migrated to other planes? You have a deep affection for the Milky Way Starry Sky!" Nanshan Tianzu teased.


    "Nonsense, I was born and raised in the Milky Way starry sky. As the number one powerhouse in the sanctuary, can I have deep feelings?" Shun Quan said.


    Nanshan Tianzu curled his lips: "You can only use this as an argument."


    Don''t wait for Shunquan to explain.


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "But you don''t have to worry about the problem of receiving and guiding. Even if the Milky Way Starry Sky can only be regarded as the weakest kind of plane, there are different forces in the universe. Those top forces may not like it. You, but those ordinary forces, will definitely invite you."


    "To put it simply, as long as you are willing to enter the universe, there will definitely be forces to guide you. There is no doubt about it."


    "If you really have arrogance in your heart, then show your strength and let those top forces see what kind of existence they have missed!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt their blood boil.


    The universe is the truly vast world!


    In contrast, they are not even considered as mortal beings, they can only be regarded as the smallest group of ants.


    It is already very good to be guided by cosmic forces, but if you want to attract yourself, it has to be a big force?


    nonexistent.


    "It''s you."


    Nanshan Tianzu looked at Su Han: "For a monk like you who has not even reached the dominance level, even if those small forces are willing to pick you up, it is impossible to spend five million universe coins on you. Stay in the Milky Way starry sky, and enter the universe after becoming the master, right?"


    With Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, it would take too many resources to improve his cultivation.


    In other words, if he stays in the Milky Way Starry Sky, the damage to the many monks in the Milky Way Starry Sky will be greater than the ten chiefs, ancient spirits, and demon ancestors combined! ,


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a ''worm''.


    Even so, it would take too long for Su Han to reach the dominance state.


    This is not only of no benefit to the Milky Way Starry Sky, it is also of no benefit to himself.


    "Ziming Universe, won''t you guide me?" Su Han asked.


    "I knew you were going to say this again, but I have to tell you that this has nothing to do with Universe Kingdom, so don''t get me wrong!"


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "The Ministry of Industry stipulates that no matter what level the universe country is, it is not allowed to attract plane creatures. The only ones who can guide you are those scattered forces, and the universe country draws from these forces. Tianjiao came to cultivate, which is also the reason why the universe country is standing on the top of the universe!"


    "If you do this, will those forces agree?" Su Han asked.


    "agree?"


    Nanshan Tianzu shook his head: "Don''t say you agree, they are all rushing in!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5570

    "The emergence of these so-called scattered forces has only one role, and that is to send resources to the major cosmic countries."


    "Of course, this resource is limited to Tianjiao!"


    Nanshan Tianzu explained: "It''s like those rivers and lakes in the mortal world. If they discover potential talents, aren''t they all willing to send them to a certain country? And the talents in these countries are not all willing to send them to various sects. Inside, make them ''monks''?"


    "The country of the universe is equivalent to the country in the mortal world, and those scattered forces are equivalent to the forces of the rivers and lakes."


    "You know, after these scattered forces send the arrogance or the strong to the universe country, once they are left behind by the universe country, the universe country will distribute a large amount of cultivation resources to these forces."


    "If the contribution is large enough, the universe country will become the background of these forces, allowing them to survive, and no one dares to move!"


    Su Han nodded.


    Everywhere, there is a hierarchy.


    Regardless of cultivation level, items, or status, power strength.


    The plane can be regarded as the normal existence in the universe.


    Those forces are above the plane, and can receive the dominator realm creatures that come out of the plane.


    And the universe country is above these scattered forces.


    Further up, it is the kingdom of the universe.


    If you want to ask what is the pinnacle force in the universe, there is no doubt that it must be the four divisions of the universe.


    However, there is no one word among the four parts of the universe, and they are controlled by the top powerhouses of the major universe countries.


    This has resulted in, in the universe, there is almost no ''strongest force'' at all.


    Everything is in a cycle.


    "Don''t worry about these things, I''m still asking you as a teacher."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "If there is really no force willing to take you in, then what will you do?"


    "What else can I do? No force is willing to guide me, and I can''t enter the universe!" Su Han shrugged.


    Nanshan Tianzu frowned immediately: "With your aptitude and potential, staying in the Milky Way starry sky for one more day is a huge loss. As long as you can enter the universe, you can get many items that allow you to quickly improve your cultivation. Otherwise, any of your minor ranks in the Emperor Saint Realm is equivalent to a shackle."


    "Then what should we do?" Su Han asked with a half-smile.


    "Brat, look at you, do you have something to hide from me?" Nanshan Tianzu said with a straight face.


    "Ahem, I didn''t deliberately hide it from you..." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Let go!" Nanshan Tianzu said angrily.


    "Didn''t I enter the universe once through the recondensation of the Eastern Emperor Bell?"


    Su Han said: "Actually, at that time, my aunt picked me up and went to a place called ''Green Soft Valley''."


    "Green Soft Valley? I''ve never heard of it."


    Nanshan Tianzu frowned: "It shouldn''t be, how could you enter the universe? Even if your aunt is there, it can''t be so easy, right? Did you spend any money?"


    The ''spending money'' he said was naturally the introduction fee of the five million universe coins.


    "No." Su Han shook his head.


    "Is there anyone from the Ministry of Industry?" Nanshan Tianzu asked again.


    "No." Su Han said.


    "You are a holy land, and you entered the universe without permission, but no one from the Ministry of Industry interrogated you, and you didn''t spend any money?"


    Nanshan Tianzu exclaimed: "How is this possible?!"


    "Perhaps, it''s because of the Eastern Emperor Bell? The people in the Ministry of Industry didn''t notice it?" Su Han was also a little puzzled.


    "That''s all I can think of."


    Nanshan Tianzu felt a little unbelievable.


    He was explaining the rules of the Ministry of Industry to everyone just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was slapped in the face.


    However, the Donghuang Bell is the top ten ancient artifacts after all, even if it is placed in the universe, it is also a top artifact, and it may really be able to deceive the Ministry of Industry.


    "This time you enter the universe again, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky."


    Nanshan Tianzu said: "First, you entered the universe through yourself, and the Donghuang Bell will not work. Second, in the future, you will no longer just enter the universe temporarily, but will stay there permanently, no matter you Whether your identity or universe points, you must report to the Ministry of Industry, otherwise you will cause trouble."


    "Students know." Su Han nodded.


    The control of the Ministry of Industry is too strong, and these things must not be concealed.


    "One more thing, you must remember."


    Nanshan Tianzu said again: "Although you went out from the Milky Way starry sky, you can return to the Milky Way starry sky again in the future, but the Ministry of Industry has restrictions on the level of cultivation you can return, and you must be above the master level. That is to say, you After entering the universe, if you haven''t reached the domination state, you can never come back, understand?"


    "Understood." Su Han responded.


    "It''s so strange..." Nanshan Tianzu murmured.


    Apparently, he was still immersed in the problem that Su Han didn''t ''pay'' the last time and directly entered the universe.


    After a while, Nanshan Tianzu asked, "What''s the name of the owner of Lurou Valley?"


    "Su Yun, she is my aunt, and she also came out from the Milky Way Starry Sky, but when she went out, she was not in the master realm." Su Han said.


    "Is there a super strong person who took her out?"


    Nanshan Tianzu immediately knew the reason: "Although the rules of the Ministry of Industry are strict, there are absolute preferential treatment for super strong people. I won''t say more about those specifically. You will naturally know when you become super strong."


    "But I''m curious, who is the one who brought your aunt out?"


    Su Han said: "My aunt said that her master is called ''Emperor Yun''."


    "what???"


    Nanshan Tianzu stood up with a bang.


    "Emperor Yun?!"


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    "So it was him..."


    Nanshan Tianzu showed a strong shock.


    After a long time, he woke up from his thoughts.


    "If the owner of Lurou Valley is really your aunt, then Ziming Universe Kingdom can''t help you for the time being, and you will have a great backer." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    "Emperor Yun...is he very strong?" Su Han asked.


    "Strong? It''s not as simple as being strong? The word ''Emperor Yun'' represents a legend. After you enter the universe, you will definitely hear legends about him." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    "Is he Supreme?" Su Han asked again.


    Nanshan Tianzu couldn''t hold back, and rolled his eyes.


    "You are a Chinese cabbage on the side of the road when you are supreme, is anyone a supreme?"


    After a slight pause, he continued: "However, although Emperor Yun is not the Supreme Being now, he is a strong candidate for the future Supreme Being, and occupies a pivotal position on the ''Future Supreme Rank''."


    Hearing the words ''Future Supreme List'', Su Han showed doubts again.


    But he didn''t ask much.


    There are too many things about the universe that he doesn''t know.


    It is more interesting and valuable to hear, see, and dig by yourself!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5571

    "Since your aunt is in the universe, and her master is Emperor Yun, she will definitely guide you. If that''s the case, you can rest assured as a teacher." Nanshan Tianzu heaved a sigh of relief.


    And, there is some excitement!


    It''s not just Su Han who thinks so.


    In his eyes, the universe is also Su Han''s most expansive world!


    He wanted to see how far his ''cheap student'' could go in the future.


    I even want to see if Su Han can push away the big hand of the Supreme Being with his own power, shocking the entire Ziming Universe!


    "After talking about the universe, let''s talk about your affairs."


    Su Han turned his head and looked towards Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua.


    "Ye Xiaofei and Luo Xingyun are indeed your children, right?" Su Han asked.


    "Um."


    Ye Qingfeng nodded, he seemed to know what Su Han wanted to ask.


    Before Su Han could continue to ask, Ye Qingfeng first said: "We are not from the Milky Way Starry Sky, but belong to another plane. Because we violated the regulations of the Ministry of Industry, we were punished by the Ministry of Industry to guard the Milky Way Starry Sky. "


    "After coming to the Milky Way Starry Sky, Lin Hua and I gave birth to Xiaofei and Xingyun, but we didn''t have the resources to train them, so we had to let them enter the Milky Way Starry Sky first."


    "According to the regulations, we are not allowed to enter the Milky Way starry sky. This time, we actually violated the regulations of the Ministry of Industry."


    "However, it is precisely because the spirit of the galaxy''s starry sky plane was refined, and because of the secret control of the extraterrestrial demons, we can come in."


    "Although Jing Zhong knew that they violated the regulations, he definitely didn''t dare to publicize the matter, because it would also expose his coming to the Milky Way starry sky."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    In a flash, Su Han asked again: "Why did the Ministry of Industry let you guard the Milky Way Starry Sky instead of other planes? Could it be the strong man who came out of my Milky Way Starry Sky."


    "You think too much."


    Nanshan Tianzu Dandan said: "There are too many planes in the universe, and there are many monks who make mistakes. There are not so many inevitability. It is really just a coincidence that Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua guard the Milky Way starry sky."


    "really."


    Ye Qingfeng also said: "The plane to guard is randomly determined, and has nothing to do with the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Law."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "It''s a bit of a pity. I wanted to use your hands to report to the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Law about the invasion of extraterrestrial demons and Jing Zhong''s descent into the Milky Way starry sky. Tired of you."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Ye Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Behind Jing Zhong, after all, there is a supreme being standing. Even if he really violated the regulations of the Ministry of Industry, it is not a big deal, and it is not to the extent that the Ministry of Industry will hold on to it."


    "The regulations of the Ministry of Industry are strict, but it depends on who they are. Maybe they will not tolerate things that have a greater impact, but Jing Zhong probably won''t take it to heart."


    "The other one is that the Ministry of Industry will not pay attention to me and Lin Hua''s cultivation."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the Ministry of Industry hears the name ''Kaitian Zhizun'', it will selectively trust Jing Zhong instead of us."


    "In this case, the Ministry of Industry will not even launch an investigation."


    Having said that, Ye Qingfeng paused for a moment, then looked at Su Han.


    "Maybe the Ministry of Industry will listen to what you say, because you are the prince of Ziming Universe!"


    "Really? I can''t see it, can I? The deterrent power of a supreme will never be beyond what we can imagine!"


    Su Han laughed: "There is no need for the Ministry of Industry and Law, Jing Zhong, I will kill myself, and the extraterrestrial demons, I will also kill them myself!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    They believed that Su Han could do it.


    Because he has always been a person who likes to create miracles!


    "correct."


    Ye Qingfeng seemed to remember something, and suddenly said: "There is a woman named Nuqing, do you know her?"


    "Huh?" Su Han flinched.


    Emperor Shengmogu also stood up directly: "Where is she?!"


    "She has entered the universe, and there is a superpower who needs her source of destruction." Ye Qingfeng said.


    "what?!"


    Emperor Shengmogu''s eyes turned red immediately, and his heart almost exploded.


    Ye Qingfeng hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, we all know that super strong man, it''s not the kind of crooked existence, Nu Qing follows her, there are only advantages and no disadvantages."


    "Who?" Nanshan Tianzu asked.


    "Three Emperor Mountain Lord." Ye Qingfeng said.


    "So it was her..."


    Nanshan Tianzu smiled: "Since it''s her, you really don''t need to worry."


    Even Nanshan Tianzu said so, Su Han and Emperor Shengmogu were slightly relieved.


    No wonder I never heard any news about the Queen of Destruction, and Su Han searched the entire sanctuary but couldn''t find it.


    It turned out that like Su Yun, she had been brought into the universe.


    However, the title of ''Three Emperor Mountain Lord'' brightened Su Han''s eyes.


    He knows the Three Emperors Mountain, but he doesn''t know the owner of the Three Emperors Mountain.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    It is possible to bring creatures from the plane to the universe arbitrarily without being guided.


    This Mountain Lord of the Three Emperors is not a good person!


    ...


    That night.


    Su Han stood outside the Phoenix Hall.


    The cool wind blew up and lifted the ends of his hair, making his demeanor look very cold.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    It''s Xia Lan.


    Su Han didn''t look back, just stared at the bright night sky, dazed.


    Xia Lan walked slowly to Su Han''s side, looking into the distance just like him.


    "Before I practiced, my parents told me that after death, people would become stars in the sky."


    Xia Lan said softly: "Did those people who died in the Milky Way starry sky become stars?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Where do so many fairy tales come from.


    The stars have always existed, and the people in the Milky Way Starry Sky... are dead when they die.


    Fortunately, you may be able to reincarnate.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "When are you leaving?" Xia Lan asked.


    "Universe?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Wait a little longer, I still have some things to do."


    After all, he is not a ruler, and he has a lot of time to stay in the Milky Way starry sky.


    The most important thing is that the drop of blood in his body has not been completely refined.


    As long as Su Han is still in the Milky Way starry sky, no matter whose blood this drop belongs to, it will not be able to descend.


    If you enter the universe, it will be completely different.


    About one-fifth of the blood has not been refined, and Su Han plans to enter the starry sky after the refining is completed.


    "This time, I will never come back." Xia Lan said softly.


    Like asking, but also like confirming.


    That is the universe after all!


    Even high-level star fields and medium star fields are restricted by star field barriers, let alone the universe.


    "It should be possible to come back."


    Su Han said: "Creatures who have gone out of the plane can return to the original plane, but at least they must reach the level of dominance, and they have to pay a certain price."


    "Dominator Realm..."


    Xia Lan said silently: "Let''s not talk about the price, it will take too long for you just to cultivate at the master level."


    Su Han was silent.


    yes¡­¡­


    You need too many resources.


    If it is really according to Nanshan Tianzu that everything depends on oneself, it will indeed take a long time.


    I just hope that my aunt can save more resources for me.


    After all, she is a real aunt, Su Han will never be polite to Su Yun.


    "Don''t you want me?" Su Han changed the subject.


    Xia Lan pursed her lips: "You said at the beginning that you would help the Blood Rose team to be promoted to the Glory team, but you broke your promise."


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly showed a wry smile.


    Since the rise of the Phoenix Sect, too many things have happened.


    Sometimes, the Phoenix Sect can''t even protect itself, let alone help the Blood Rose team.


    However, in today''s sanctuary, after the war of the extraterrestrial demons, the human race and the demons have completely peaced.


    The original team will also be cancelled. It doesn''t matter what level Blood Rose is.


    Su Han knew that what Xia Lan cared about was not the level of the Blood Rose team, but herself.


    She hated herself, but couldn''t say it.


    "As long as you want, the Blood Rose team can become the Glory team now."


    Su Han said: "Your strength has also improved a lot during this period, especially after being fed back by the spirit of the plane, you have broken through the Emperor Saint, and you are fully qualified to be promoted to the Glory team."


    Xia Lan looked up at Su Han: "Yes, my cultivation has indeed improved a lot. I never dared to think of this speed before."


    "But... why can''t I be happy?"


    Su Han was slightly shocked.


    Under the moonlight, Xia Lan''s beautiful face looked very white.


    Can''t tell if it''s white or pale.


    But Su Han could tell that her eyes were red.


    "Every place is a life, and every life has an ending, doesn''t it?"


    Xia Lan said slowly: "What kind of ending do you plan to give yourself in the life of Sanctuary?"


    Su Han was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly he reached out and hugged Xia Lan in his arms.


    "Can you be included in this ending?"


    Su Han said softly: "Your joining is not the end for me, but the beginning."


    Xia Lan didn''t struggle.


    She was quietly hugged by Su Han, tears soaked Su Han''s skirt, and her crying was full of grievance and reluctance.


    Su Han has expressed his love to her long ago, but she has never responded positively.


    Up to now, Su Han is about to go to the universe, and she can''t wait.


    Sadly, there will be very little time left.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Xia Lan doesn''t even know if she can reach the Domination Realm.


    If not, then maybe, there will never be a chance to meet Su Han again.


    Under such circumstances, Xia Lan chose to be with Su Han, which was actually an incorrect decision.


    It''s no different than being a widow.


    Su Han will only be the person in her memory, forever and ever.


    "You have to work hard, I am waiting for you in the universe."


    Su Han put his lips against Xia Lan''s hair: "I will work hard and try to come back to the Milky Way Starry Sky to see you again."


    Xia Lan suddenly cried louder.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5572

    dawn.


    It was getting brighter.


    Su Han came to the place where the demon lord Lin Manqin was again.


    Still that palace.


    At first it seemed to be used to imprison Lin Manqin, but now it has become a holy place.


    Lin Manqin is from the demon clan, but she put aside the barrier between the two clans and chose to be with Su Han.


    In the past, this was spurned by both the human race and the monsters.


    But now, the experience between one person and one demon has become a good story.


    All living beings are like this.


    When you hit rock bottom, anyone wants to step on you.


    When you stand in a high position, everything you did back then, no matter right or wrong, will become a legend.


    Lin Manqin was sitting in front of the stone table, she seemed to know that Su Han would come.


    When he saw the perfect figure of the other party, Su Han couldn''t help coughing twice.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Su Han asked awkwardly.


    "You can''t just say goodbye to Xia Lan, can you?" Lin Manqin said slowly.


    A little jealous, a little teasing.


    What''s more, like Xia Lan, she still doesn''t want to give up.


    "Maybe Xia Lan doesn''t know, but I know that with your current combat power, that drop of blood will be refined soon."


    Lin Manqin raised her eyes and said, "How long? If you enter the Holy Child Sumeru, you won''t be outside for a month at most, right?"


    "Perhaps, it will be even shorter." Su Han said.


    Lin Manqin stood up suddenly, that beautiful figure caught Su Han, and her beautiful snow-white legs wrapped around Su Han''s waist.


    "You must be tired after fighting for such a long time?"


    The thick body fragrance spread into Su Han''s nose, and Lin Manqin''s alluring face revealed the charm of the past.


    She clings to Su Han tightly.


    It seemed casual, but there was tension in those star-like eyes.


    "Or, before you leave, I''ll reward you?" Lin Manqin''s voice was very gentle.


    Su Han has never seen such a seductive side of her.


    A flame suddenly rose from his heart.


    The ''dream'' that I had in the illusion of the starry sky back then became reality at this moment.


    There was a soft panting sound, surrounding the entire palace.


    The gap between the human race and the demon race was completely pierced at this moment.


    Perhaps because of the different races, Lin Manqin and Xia Lan have completely different personalities.


    Now that she has decided to be with Su Han completely, before leaving, Lin Manqin felt that she must leave something from Su Han.


    Perhaps, what they are doing now is what they will leave behind.


    As for Lin Manqin, although she was also reluctant to leave Su Han, she was not as uncomfortable as Xia Lan.


    Because her aptitude is not low, she has absolute confidence in herself, and will work hard for it, and strive to reach the master state!


    As long as she can also reach the Domination Realm, no matter how big the universe is, she will eventually have a chance to meet Su Han.


    Secondly, in Lin Manqin''s body, there is the bloodline of the Supreme Chaos that belongs to Su Han!


    No matter whether Su Han is in the Milky Way or in the universe, no matter how far away, as long as this blood exists, Lin Manqin will feel that Su Han is always by his side.


    But at this moment, what Lin Manqin wanted Su Han to keep was another bloodline.


    The true blood of the combination of the human race and the demon race!


    ...


    Several hours passed.


    Su Han walked out of the palace refreshed.


    Lin Manqin played too many tricks, which made him unable to stop.


    It is no exaggeration to say that among Su Han''s many wives, no one can compare with Lin Manqin.


    Looking back now, I still have a feeling of unfinished business.


    But this is not a ''battle'' in the true sense. After all, Su Han''s energy is limited, and he really can''t hold on any longer.


    After walking out of the palace, Su Han saw the figure standing at the top of the Phoenix Hall at a glance.


    The sun rose behind her, giving Su Han a queen-like trance.


    But in an instant, Su Han became embarrassed.


    With a flash of his figure, Su Han came to Liu Qingyao''s side.


    "When did you come?"


    "When you are most comfortable."


    Su Han: "..."


    Liu Qingyao looked at Su Han, her beautiful eyes bent into crescents.


    "Can''t you tell, you in the previous life would feel embarrassed holding hands with me, but after this rebirth, have you become so unrestrained?"


    Su Han was so embarrassed that he felt ashamed.


    If there is anyone who feels guilty the most after he has married many wives, it is without a doubt Liu Qingyao.


    In fact, he has considered this question many times, but what should have happened has already happened, and it is useless for him to explain more.


    Fortunately, after Liu Qingyao got out of trouble, she didn''t blame him for it, and accepted Xiao Yuhui and others very generously.


    This moment.


    Su Han thought and thought.


    In the end, it was determined that when he and Lin Manqin were in trouble, he had indeed put on a mask, and no one could see it, including Liu Qingyao.


    Su Han is sure that Liu Qingyao guessed it, but she really guessed it right.


    A woman''s intuition is always so accurate!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Liu Qingyao said with a smile.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched: "I don''t even know what to say..."


    "Say you love me, say you don''t want me, is it difficult?" Liu Qingyao said.


    Su Han was instantly moved.


    He held Liu Qingyao in his arms, but there was silence for a while.


    After two lifetimes, Liu Qingyao still couldn''t give Liu Qingyao the most perfect ending.


    Perhaps, from the moment he married Xiao Yuhui and the others, it was doomed that there would not be a happy ending with Liu Qingyao.


    "I don''t blame you, and I don''t blame them."


    Liu Qingyao said softly: "As long as you are still alive, then I have the hope of continuing to live."


    "Qing Yao..." Su Han murmured.


    The sun reflected the shadows of the two of them, stretching obliquely at the peak of the Phoenix Hall.


    ...


    Farewell is sad after all, but it is also to be done after all.


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Luo Ning, Ren Qinghuan...


    Su Qing, Su Yao, Su Yin, Su Ge...


    Liu Yun, Shen Li, Di Tian, ??Hong Ning...


    Su Yunming!


    Even the entire Phoenix Sect!


    All relatives and acquaintances, Su Han said his final farewell.


    Then, he entered the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts and began to retreat!


    People like Gu Ling, Yao Zu, and Tu Ning Juggernaut all agreed to enter the universe together after Su Han left the customs.


    Su Han didn''t refuse either, anyway, it wouldn''t take too long for him to refine that drop of blood.


    During this period of time, the other rulers are also saying their final farewells to their relatives and friends.


    In addition, whether it is human race, monster, or other creatures, they have integrated their respective forces.


    They have only one order, that is, from now on, the world will be peaceful!


    For at least ten million years, there must be no disputes between races.


    All living beings develop peacefully.


    Once a large-scale war occurs, the Phoenix Sect must intervene and impose punishment!


    The universe has a law department.


    In the Milky Way Starry Sky, there is the Phoenix Sect!


    Up to this moment, all the star fields in the Milky Way Starry Sky have been completely ruled by the Phoenix Sect.


    In this world, the Phoenix Sect represents the sky!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5573

    Holy Son Xu Mijie.


    In the valley.


    Su Han sat cross-legged, a storm swept over his body, with him as the center, it kept impacting in the valley.


    Its expression is calm, and powerful aura is constantly gushing out, which is not possessed by Luo Linhua and Zai Qingfeng!


    From his retreat to this moment, the outside world has passed about half a month.


    The drop of blood in the body is now only one percent left!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The purification power of the withered wood emperor technique pervades the whole body, and wherever there are blood-red strange silk threads, they will all be purified completely.


    "who are you?"


    Su Han murmured: "Can this kind of blood be left in the Milky Way starry sky, is this kind of blood also left in other planes?"


    "My current comprehensive combat power is completely comparable to that of the Human Sovereign, but even so, the speed of refining this drop of blood is still not that fast."


    "The owner of this blood should be terrifyingly strong!"


    "It''s just a drop of blood..."


    Ordinary blood is not essence blood, nor is it golden blood.


    For monks, this kind of blood and hair should be the least valuable thing, unless it is for physical training.


    However, Su Han felt that this drop of blood should be left by a martial arts monk.


    Because in the process of Su Han refining his blood, he could feel the majestic power of the Great Dao filled in it.


    Although I don''t know what kind of avenue it is, but the gap in the sense of hierarchy makes Su Han short of breath and frightened every time.


    Maybe Su Han can''t recognize which avenues this is, but he can be sure that the other party''s cultivation is absolutely against the sky!


    Under the condition that cultivation suppresses everything, even the most common avenue is enough to shock Su Han.


    "almost¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han''s eyes shot out.


    For the refining of blood, it is not simply a waste of time, his cultivation base is also increasing.


    To Su Han, this blood is both arsenic and honey!


    With the surging power of his cultivation, the naked eye could see that the drop of blood was being separated rapidly.


    It took Su Han half a day to completely refine the remaining one percent!


    "boom!


    ! "


    When all the blood was refined and cleansed, a stronger aura than before erupted from Su Han''s body.


    His cultivation base has reached the peak of a First Layer Emperor Sage!


    And his comprehensive combat power is almost at the peak of the perfect domination of all emperors!


    The current Su Han is stronger than when he just broke through.


    Human Sovereigns of the same level, such as Yuan Ling, Luo Linhua, and Ye Qingfeng, are absolutely impossible to kill Su Han.


    Even, they are not Su Han''s opponents!


    Of course, Su Han didn''t think that he was completely invincible under the domination of the earth spirit.


    After all, the universe is too big, unlike the Milky Way Starry Sky, there are countless powerful people, and racial talents are even more unimaginable.


    Who would know if there is a creature who has cultivated this state to the extreme, and can use the perfect cultivation of the Human Sovereign to fight against the ruler of the earth spirit?


    If this is the case, then Su Han is definitely not his opponent.


    but¡­¡­


    If it is only based on cultivation base, then Su Han can say the last sentence without any scruples¡ª¡ª


    I am invincible!


    !


    With the cultivation base of a first-level emperor and saint, possessing the perfect comprehensive combat power of a human emperor?


    In the entire universe, there is no second one!


    After the blood was refined, Su Han used the dead wood emperor technique to completely empty the blood in his body, so he was slightly relieved.


    However, he did not directly leave the holy son Sumeru, but used the Dominant Realm Heavenly Demon blood crystals obtained during the battle, as well as many resources obtained before, to improve his cultivation again.


    He wanted to give it a try and see if he could break through to the second level Emperor Saint!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    One by one, the blood crystals of the Heavenly Demon shattered in Su Han''s hands.


    A large amount of blood mist gushed out from it, and it also contained the resentment and roars of those dominating realms.


    But in just an instant, the power of purification covered these resentments, and the valley immediately restored tranquility.


    The demon dragon emperor technique was running, and a vortex appeared above Su Han''s head, and all the blood mist entered his body along the vortex above his head.


    The power of cultivation was activated again!


    In the final analysis, Su Han is only a first-level emperor.


    No matter how many resources he needs, it is absolutely impossible to match the resources needed by a human emperor to achieve perfection.


    The reason why he has this kind of combat power is because of his ten origins, nine domains, colorful supreme shadow, bloody nine cleansing and so on.


    These actually have nothing to do with cultivation.


    Su Han believes that the resources he needs to break through now are at most equivalent to the resources needed by a human emperor in the early stage of dominance.


    Even worse than that!


    In this case, the demon blood crystals transformed by the demons outside the ruling realm are fully capable of allowing Su Han to break through to the second-level emperor.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Su Han also used all the Xiuwei fruit, the ancient source crystal and so on.


    On the fourth day, there was another roar in Su Han''s body.


    The aura of the first-level emperor''s peak has been broken through, and it is the leap into the second-level realm!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long sigh of relief, and the light shot out from his eyes.


    He stood up, shook his palm lightly, and immediately a powerful force emanated from it.


    "It''s still the consummation of the emperor..." Su Han murmured softly.


    In just an instant, he had already tested his comprehensive combat power.


    Although his cultivation has broken through to the second level of Emperor Saint, his comprehensive combat power is still at the perfect level of Human Sovereign.


    However, it is much stronger than before!


    "If there is an extreme in the Dominant Realm, then have I already reached the ultimate in the Dominant Realm?"


    There are five realms in total.


    But at this moment, a sixth realm can be opened up on Su Han''s body.


    That''s what he said just now - the Human Sovereign dominates the ultimate!


    This represents the ceiling of the ruler of the Emperor, and also means that even if he enters the universe, there is a high probability that he can be invincible under the ruler of the earth spirit!


    Even if you don''t rely on the Dao of Reincarnation, under the domination of the earth spirit, there are almost no people who can kill him.


    "time to go¡­¡­"


    Su Han glanced around, showing a little reluctance.


    Nanshan Tianzu told him alone before that things like the holy son Xumijie will be restrained by the universe Tianwei once they reach the universe.


    Even if Su Han could really bring the Holy Son Xumijie into the universe, it would be impossible for him to have a ten-thousand-fold increase in time.


    That is to say, only by keeping the Holy Child Sumeru Ring in the Milky Way Starry Sky can it continue to play its greatest role.


    However, compared to the Milky Way Starry Sky, those time-enhancing items in the universe are more powerful. As long as there are enough universe coins and points, it will be more effective than the Son of Heaven!


    "It''s really a little bit reluctant."


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Su Han took a last look at the valley where he had been retreating for many years.


    then¡­¡­


    The figure disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5574

    Sanctuary.


    above the void.


    The sky and the earth are snowing, covering up the blood that once dyed the earth red.


    The cold wind blows the white clothes standing in the void.


    The entire sanctuary was silent.


    All races, demons, and other creatures all came out.


    Their eyes were red, and they looked at Su Han quietly, clenched their fists tightly, and showed deep reluctance on their faces.


    Especially those from the Phoenix Sect!


    Especially Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu...


    Etc., etc!


    From the Longwu Continent, to the lower star field, then the middle star field, the upper star field, and the sanctuary!


    They have experienced more than one parting, but whenever this moment comes, they still can''t help crying.


    The key is¡­¡­


    This time, it''s different from before!


    Regardless of the lower star field or the upper star field, at least Su Han is still in the Milky Way starry sky.


    But now, the place Su Han is going to is the universe! It is the ultimate place that all monks dream of!


    The universe is too big, so big that even the Supreme cannot go to the end.


    Even if they can enter the universe in the future, even if the entire Phoenix Sect can enter the universe, is there any possibility for everyone to meet again?


    For the Phoenix Sect to be able to stand at the pinnacle of the Milky Way starry sky, this may be the final limit.


    Unless, Su Han can reach the realm above the Supreme!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to bring all of the Phoenix Sect to the sanctuary like using the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "Husband!"


    Nangong Yu spoke first, breaking the tranquility.


    "For you, the universe is a new chapter, and it is also your personal chapter!"


    "Even though I have never been there, I know it must be a vast and vast world."


    "I believe that you will be able to traverse the universe in the future and create your own legend of prosperity!"


    Hearing this, Su Han was moved.


    Just listen to Xiao Yuhui also said: "Husband, we will no longer be your burden in the future. You have led the Phoenix Sect for too long, and now that the Milky Way Starry Sky has completely stabilized, you can give it a go. I look forward to your success and fame." that day!"


    "Husband, come on!" Xiao Yuran also shouted.


    Luo Ning, Yun Qianqian, and the others were all crying and crying.


    They said it, but the reluctance on their faces became stronger and stronger.


    "If I can''t enter the universe, then I will wait quietly in the Milky Way starry sky for your return." Ren Qinghuan said.


    She still had that cold expression, which hadn''t changed over the years.


    However, those firm eyes were always looking at Su Han, and the biting lower lip represented her thoughts at the moment.


    "Father, we are proud of you, you are our role model!" Su Yao shouted.


    Su Qing also said: "Father, when you have established a firm foothold in the universe, then we will not have any pressure. If you want to be arrogant, you can be arrogant, if you want..."


    "Brat."


    Before Su Qing finished speaking, Su Han smiled wryly and said, "You also want to be a guy like Jing Zhong?"


    "If the father really becomes the Supreme, why not?"


    Su Qing said tremblingly: "Isn''t the reason why Jing Zhong is so rampant because there is a supreme being standing behind him?"


    Su Han fell silent.


    yes¡­¡­


    Su Qing and the others are no longer children, and they don''t need to educate themselves anymore.


    Not to mention that they are not dandies, even if they are really dandies, but as long as they can become supreme, then... so what?


    Nangong Yu was right¡ª¡ª


    The universe is Su Han''s new chapter, and it is also his personal chapter!


    There, there is no Phoenix Sect, no former acquaintances, and no hatred of betrayal from the Tushen Pavilion back then!


    If there is an enemy, there is only one, Jing Zhong!


    The words may be harsh, but in fact, from entering each star field, these people from the Phoenix Sect are indeed Su Han''s burden.


    Without them, perhaps Su Han''s current achievements would be even higher.


    Of course, Su Han definitely didn''t think so in his heart.


    For him, the Phoenix Sect has flesh and blood, has his own wife, children, and his own best friends.


    If he did it all over again, he would still choose to establish the Phoenix Sect instead of practicing personally!


    But the next trip to the universe is beyond his control.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and tried his best to suppress the reluctance in his heart.


    He looked around, and saw that all the galaxy and starry sky masters, such as the ancient spirit, the demon ancestor, the ruler of Tu Ning, and the ten chiefs, were all standing around.


    Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua were also on both sides.


    They still have to guard the Milky Way starry sky, but they can be used as a traction to let the staff of the Ministry of Industry come.


    "gone."


    The short two words spit out, but it seemed that Su Han had exhausted all his strength.


    This farewell, I don''t know when we will meet again.


    Perhaps at that time, many familiar faces had already turned into dust.


    "Father!"


    "Husband!"


    "metropolitan!"


    At this moment, everyone in the Phoenix Sect spoke at the same time.


    It was a heart-piercing sense of parting.


    How much they want to rush over, follow Su Han to the universe, and follow Su Han to fight as usual.


    But¡­¡­


    They can''t.


    "thump!"


    At a certain moment, someone suddenly knelt down.


    It''s a cloud.


    With a smile, he said softly: "Sovereign, you have always taught us to only kneel down to our parents, not to the world. But to us, you are more than just parents?"


    Looking at this scene, the other members of the Phoenix Sect finally couldn''t bear it, and knelt down with a plop.


    "Congratulations to the suzerain!"


    "All members of the Phoenix Sect..."


    "Congratulations to the suzerain!


    ! "


    Those countless and orderly voices formed a sound wave and turned into a storm, with their reluctance mixed with the momentum of the Phoenix Sect, they shouted out from the mouths of these people.


    What Liu Yun said was right.


    To them, Su Han is more than what "parents" can describe.


    Parents only gave them one life, but Su Han gave them no less than ten times!


    Don''t kneel to heaven and earth, but kneel to the suzerain!


    Su Han looked at the figures kneeling on the ground, his eyes turned red quickly, and two drops of clear tears dripped down from them.


    He hardly ever cried.


    But at this moment, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "Live well, all reach the emperor''s sage, and strive to live the same life as the sky."


    Su Han said slowly: "When he returns from the Japanese sect, none of you should be missing. How did this sect leave you? I will see you all!"


    "Suzerain Shengwei, mighty world!"


    "The phoenix never dies, the phoenix never dies!"


    "I will wait with my life and wait for the return of the suzerain!


    ! "


    In the roar of that sound.


    Behind Su Han, a scoffing sound suddenly came.


    There was a huge crack that was torn open by Ye Qingfeng.


    "Sect Master Su, let''s go."


    Ye Qingfeng said: "People from the Ministry of Industry have arrived."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then bowed to the members of the Phoenix Sect.


    Then, he turned around without hesitation, and entered the crack together with Gu Ling and the others!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5575

    Galaxy starry sky.


    Outside the plane barrier.


    This is the first chance for all creatures to stand outside the barrier of the plane.


    A group of dozens of people quietly waited for the arrival of the Ministry of Industry personnel.


    "Why am I a little nervous?" Gu Ling''s old face turned red.


    "It''s a lie to say you''re not nervous."


    Yaozu took a few deep breaths, and said: "After all, this is the universe, the ultimate place that all living beings yearn for. There, there are rulers of earth spirits, rulers of nine lives, supreme beings, and countless behemoth-like forces standing there. Just thinking about it makes me feel excited!"


    "In the Milky Way starry sky, we are the peak existence, but in the universe, we can only be regarded as the lowest level."


    Master Tu Ning also said: "I feel that the passion I had when I first practiced is back!"


    "Actually speaking, although Human Sovereign''s cultivation in the early and middle stages is nothing in the universe, it can''t be said to be the lowest level of existence." Nanshan Tianzu said.


    His avatar has also reached the dominance state under the feeding back of the spirit of the plane.


    Now that Su Han is going to enter the universe, it is useless for him to stay in the Milky Way Starry Sky, of course he has to follow him back.


    "Isn''t the universe the world of the Dominant Realm?" the ten chiefs asked.


    "It''s the world of the Juggernaut, but it can''t be to the extent that the Juggernaut walks everywhere?"


    Nanshan Tianzu curled his lips: It is quite normal for there to be a master realm in the universe. But in comparison, the realm below domination is really numerous. Many native creatures born in the universe are only in the realm of the master. "


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Nanshan Tianzu explained again: "Let''s put it this way, any force in the universe, no matter how small, must have a dominator realm, because only the dominator realm can establish power, but these dominator realm The cultivation base is different."


    "However, the Juggernaut Realm may be the helm of these forces, but the members of these forces are not necessarily all the Juggernaut Realm, most of them are under the Juggernaut Realm."


    "That is to say, with your level of mastery in the early and middle stages of the Human Emperor, if you join a certain force, it should not be just an ordinary disciple, and it is very likely that you will be given a position like an elder. "


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately became excited again.


    "I thought that in the universe, there are as many rulers as dogs, and the supreme ones walk around everywhere." The white tiger demon god cooed.


    "What about dreaming?"


    Nanshan Tianzu snorted: "There are indeed many masters, but the supreme is the real pillar of heaven and earth in the universe, and any one of them belongs to the son of destiny! If the supreme walks everywhere, then this universe will not be a monk the ultimate place."


    "I don''t know what forces will attract us..." Jiuzhi Qinshen murmured.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, in the dark starry sky ahead, a light suddenly flickered.


    It was a golden light, in stark contrast to the pitch black, like a dazzling sun.


    The golden light was just a spot of light at first, and then it got bigger and bigger.


    In the end, in the sight of Su Han and others, a golden avenue formed and spread straight to the Milky Way starry sky.


    "coming."


    Nanshan Tianzu sent a voice transmission to everyone: "It is the ''Dimensional Divine Light'' of the Ministry of Industry, which is specially used to attract creatures from various planes. It is said that the speed of this divine light is so fast that it can span ten thousand facets."


    "So strong!"


    Everyone gasped involuntarily.


    They are the rulers, and it is extremely terrifying to cross the entire galaxy starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    But compared to the divine light of the plane, they seem to be slower than they can be.


    When the divine light of the plane touched the Milky Way starry sky, several figures appeared in front of Su Han and the others.


    Even though they restrained their breath, the majestic fluctuations would still emanate from their bodies.


    Su Han and the others could feel that these figures were all in the Dominant Realm!


    Three Early Emperors, one Middle Emperor, and one Empress!


    The existence of that person''s queen period is an old man.


    "Low level?"


    He glanced at the galaxy and starry sky, frowning slightly, as if he didn''t expect that the creature to be recorded this time came out of a low-level plane.


    What surprised him the most was that in this low-level plane, more than a dozen masters actually stepped out of it!


    And what surprised him the most was that among the dozen or so rulers... there was one below the masters!


    No, it cannot be said to be under the Juggernaut.


    It should be said that he is just an Emperor Saint, an Emperor Saint who has not even reached the level of an ancestor saint or a half-step master!


    "I''ve met some adults." Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua spoke first.


    Their cultivation bases are actually higher than each other''s, but even so, they still showed respect and bowed their hands together.


    On the other hand, the staff of the Ministry of Industry all looked indifferent, with arrogance in their brows.


    This first meeting has made everyone truly appreciate the power of the four parts of the universe.


    Even if the cultivation level is not enough, as long as one can have an identity among them, that identity can also be used to suppress those casual cultivators!


    Without hesitation, Su Han and the others also bowed to the staff of the Ministry of Industry just like Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng.


    "Get up."


    The old man said something calmly, his eyes were on Su Han all the time.


    "You want to enter the universe too?"


    "Yes." Su Han responded.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    "Why do you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed immediately.


    "My lord, it''s like this..."


    Luo Linhua wanted to explain to Su Han, but the old man waved his hand and interrupted Luo Linhua''s words.


    "The old man didn''t mean to look down on him, so you don''t have to think about it. It''s just that the old man doesn''t understand. Although every plane has such a place, but he is a mere emperor, why would he think he is qualified to occupy this place?"


    The old man paused for a moment, and then said: "In other words, why would he think that there is really a cosmic force willing to take out five million cosmic coins to attract him?"


    "Intuition."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "As long as there is a plane willing to give up this quota, then the creatures occupying this quota must have this qualification. Don''t seniors think so?"


    "Then tell me, what are your qualifications?" the old man asked again.


    His tone was a little aggressive.


    The people behind him also shook their heads lightly, with a sneer on their faces, seemingly full of contempt and disdain.


    Don''t blame them for this, because they really can''t understand!


    If Su Han was a half-step master, they would not have doubted that Su Han had this ability.


    After all, there are so many arrogances in the universe, and it is not strange for a half-step master to fight across the ranks and possess the combat power of the master realm.


    But what about Su Han?


    Not to mention half-step master, he is not even an ancestor!


    Under such circumstances, the old man and others really couldn''t figure out, where did Su Han''s so-called ''qualification'' come from?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5576

    Seeing that Su Han didn''t answer, the old man looked at Gu Ling, Yao Zu, Tu Ning, and Yun Qing.


    Luo Linhua and Ye Qingfeng belonged to the guardians of other planes, and he already knew it when he first arrived.


    Therefore, the old man naturally attributed the strongest in the Milky Way Starry Sky to the four ancient spirits.


    "You guys are all in the mid-stage of Human Sovereign, it seems that you are the one who gave this person the quota?" asked the old man.


    The four of Gu Ling were silent.


    They really want to say one thing to this old man - blind your dog''s eyes!


    However, the other party is a member of the Ministry of Industry, and what they say is tantamount to courting death.


    But in fact, they definitely didn''t give Su Han this spot.


    It''s just that Su Han deliberately concealed his comprehensive combat power, and didn''t want to draw too much attention from the Ministry of Industry, so they couldn''t explain too much.


    "As expected of a low-level plane, you can do anything."


    The old man snorted coldly, and said again: "This old man will give you another chance, you can take back his quota and use it next time."


    "Do not!"


    Almost at the moment when the old man''s voice fell.


    Everyone, including Gu Ling, Yao Zu, Tu Ning, and others, all refused with one voice.


    "Um?"


    The old man frowned, showing an incredulous expression.


    "Is it because you have some reason for him? Or... this person really has the ability to convince you?"


    Su Han pursed his lips, and finally said: "Senior, each plane has only one quota under the domination realm, and I believe that no plane will waste this quota."


    "Are you so confident?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "What''s your name?"


    "Su Han!" Su Han said.


    "It''s Su Han again...why so many people are willing to be called this name." The old man said to himself.


    What he said made Su Han''s eyes shine.


    With Jing Zhong as the enemy, Su Han certainly didn''t want him to know his trajectory.


    If there are many creatures named ''Su Han'' entering the universe from other planes, it will naturally confuse the public.


    "Dare to ask seniors, will the Ministry of Industry protect the information of those of us who entered the universe from the plane?" Su Han asked.


    "Nonsense, when the Ministry of Industry is a vegetable market, anyone can come and investigate?" The old man''s tone was not very good.


    But Su Han didn''t care, as long as he could hide it from Jing Zhong.


    "Jing Zhong may not be qualified to go to the Ministry of Industry to investigate, but if Kai Tian Zhizun, the Ministry of Industry is likely to give him this face."


    At this moment, Nanshan Tianzu''s voice suddenly came.


    "The teacher knows what you think in your heart, but you don''t have to worry too much. The prestige of the king is there. He is not a chess piece that can be manipulated at will. The king has the means to prevent you from being investigated, so You just need to roam the universe safely and steadily."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but did not reply.


    To the Lord Ziming, he really has a feeling that he can''t explain clearly.


    Especially after Nanshan Tianzu went through a series of explanations, his sense of resistance to Lord Ziming was much less.


    "Since you choose to waste this quota, I don''t bother to say anything more, so let''s start recruiting now!"


    After the old man from the Ministry of Industry finished speaking, he took out a jade tablet from his pocket.


    The power of his cultivation surged, and the jade token was crushed with a bang, turning into billions of light spots, scattered in the dark cosmic starry sky.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    Like the jade token that the old man took out, like the cosmic coin, it has the imprint of the Supreme in it.


    But in an instant, countless distances were crossed, and many cosmic forces were aware of it.


    Whether they can join these cosmic forces, and what kind of powerful cosmic forces they will join, depends on their luck.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    After about half an hour.


    A huge beam of light suddenly protruded from the darkness and spread straight to Yun Qing''s feet.


    "Um?"


    Yun Qing was slightly shocked: "Senior, is there a cosmic force willing to pick me up?"


    "Um."


    The old man nodded and said to the people behind him, "Start recording."


    Behind him, a man among the three early-stage Human Emperors immediately asked, "Name?"


    "Yun Qing."


    "Cultivation?"


    "The middle period of the emperor."


    The man took out a spar and handed it to Yun Qing: "This is the ''Life Stone'', which represents your identity in the universe. In the future, the points you get, as well as your age, etc., will be recorded in the Life Stone. Keep it safe, if it breaks, it will cost one hundred thousand universe coins and one thousand points to get it back."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Yun Qing took the life stone with some excitement.


    In fact, it is just an ordinary jade, its only purpose is to record Yun Qing''s identity mark.


    But just this role is already extremely important.


    Nanshan Tianzu explained before that the price for the first replenishment of this life stone is 100,000 universe coins and 1,000 points.


    If it is replenished for the second time, the price will soar ten times, requiring 1 million universe coins and 10,000 points!


    The more times you make up, the more staggering the cost.


    Every time, it will soar tenfold.


    The reason why the Ministry of Industry did this was also to prevent those with multiple clones from spreading their points and hiding their identities.


    Of course, the Ministry of Industry is not really so impartial.


    In this kind of matter, the Ministry of Industry still gave a certain degree of concessions, not as deadly as the imprisonment.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be given a chance to replenish the life stone.


    "Everyone."


    Yun Qing took the life stone and stepped onto the long rainbow that led him.


    "I hope we can continue the glory of the galaxy in the universe!"


    "Farewell!"


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Ling, Yaozu and others clasped their fists together, feeling a sense of sympathy for each other.


    "Live well." That''s all Su Han said.


    "move."


    The old man from the Ministry of Industry sneered: "Brilliant? The universe is not the same as the plane you are in, and this galaxy starry sky is just a low-level plane. It is already very good to be able to live in peace when entering the universe for the first time, so what are you thinking about continuing to be brilliant?" ? The ignorant are really fearless!"


    What he said was ugly, but there was truth in every word.


    The crowd didn''t take it seriously, they watched Yun Qing leave with Changhong quietly.


    After Yun Qing disappeared, another long rainbow flew out from the depths of the universe and landed in front of the Yaozu.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    The ancient spirit, the ten chiefs, the white tiger demon god, Nanshan Tianzu, Shunquan...


    In the passage of time, these people were all led away by Changhong.


    From now on, Su Han and them will officially part.


    "It''s just you."


    The old man from the Ministry of Industry stared at Su Han: "The cosmic forces only have one day to guide you. If no force is willing to guide you, then you can only apply for guidance again when you reach the dominance level."


    "He is just an Emperor Saint, has a chance to reach the Dominant Realm?"


    There was a sneer from behind.


    However--


    Before that smile fell completely, a long rainbow suddenly stretched out and came straight to Su Han.


    On this Changhong, there are still a few figures standing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5577

    "Um?"


    When they saw the figure standing on the Changhong, the staff of the Ministry of Industry were stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Green Soft Valley? Master Su?"


    The old man clasped his fists and bowed to the figure above Changhong: "I''ve seen Guzhu Su."


    The same is true for the other five people from the Ministry of Industry.


    Facing the creatures that just walked out of the plane, they might be able to maintain that proud attitude.


    But those who have been in the universe for a long time like Green Soft Valley, they should also have the respect they deserve.


    At least, Su Yun''s cultivation is much higher than theirs!


    The most important thing is that behind Su Yun stands a legend who is likely to become the Supreme in the future!


    "Everyone has worked hard."


    Su Yun smiled gently, her voice was soft and charming.


    But the old man and the others obviously did not have the idea of ??admiring her grace.


    "Guzhu Su came here in person just to welcome this person?" The old man pointed to Su Han.


    "right."


    Su Yun nodded, then looked at Su Han, her beautiful eyes were full of cunning.


    "Spent one hundred thousand cosmic coins and borrowed the divine light from the plane of the Ministry of Industry to come, just for this person?" the old man asked again.


    Green Soft Valley can welcome Su Han, but it is impossible for Su Yun and others to follow him.


    Su Yun doesn''t have this kind of speed, and Lurougu doesn''t have that kind of means either.


    The reason why she can come to the Milky Way starry sky at this moment is because Su Yun spent 100,000 universe coins and rented the divine light of the plane from the Ministry of Industry!


    This is also what confuses the old man the most.


    That''s 100,000 universe coins!


    Only those who have been in the universe all year round know that one hundred thousand universe coins can buy a lot of things!


    For any Human Sovereign Realm master, one hundred thousand universe coins is not a small amount.


    Even if it is a force like Green Soft Valley, it is impossible to ignore the one hundred thousand universe coins.


    In this case, why did Su Yun do this?


    "Guzhu Su knows this person?" The old man asked for the third time.


    He had asked Su Han''s name before, but now he suddenly remembered that Su Han and Su Yun both had the surname Su.


    There is likely to be some connection between the two.


    Su Yun did not answer directly, but asked: "Five million universe coins, the owner of the valley has already prepared, can you continue the introduction process?"


    "five million¡­¡­"


    The old man took a deep breath: "Five million cosmic coins is a huge fortune for Lurou Valley, right? How much is the entire Lurou Valley''s assets? Can it exceed 10 million? Just for attracting Does Guzhu Su think it''s worth it for such a little person at the emperor level?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is up to me." Su Yun gradually lost her patience.


    She could see that these guys from the Ministry of Industry did not look down on Su Han at all!


    For Su Yun, there is nothing worthwhile or not, because Su Han is her own nephew!


    In other words, if Su Han hadn''t entered the universe once because of the reorganization of the Eastern Emperor Bell, he knew that Su Yun was in the universe.


    As for him now, I am afraid that there is really no force willing to spend five million universe coins to attract him.


    Even Su Yun didn''t know that Su Han''s overall combat power was terrifying to that extent.


    She paid such a high price to seduce Su Han because of her blood relationship!


    "All right."


    Seeing Su Yun lose her patience, the old man also felt that he was meddling in his own business.


    Green Soft Valley can only be regarded as an ordinary small force in the universe.


    If another force of the same level as Lurou Valley came, then the old man might teach a few words.


    It''s a pity that it was Su Yun who came.


    Even with the legend standing behind her, the old man didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Record. The old man said.


    The man who recorded it immediately asked, "Name?"


    "Su Han."


    "Cultivation?"


    "Double Emperor Saint."


    After getting a definite answer, the man said symbolically: "The creature in the Milky Way starry sky, Su Han of the human race, the seventy-sixth era of the universe, the 767756713th year, was received by Lurougu."


    After finishing speaking, the man took out a life stone and handed it to Su Han.


    "You should have heard what I told them before."


    "Your age is not counted before you reach the Dominant Realm. If you can break through the Dominant Realm, you must report to the Ministry of Industry as soon as you break through."


    "From then on, you can truly have an identity in the universe!"


    Su Han took the life stone: "Thank you, senior."


    The man ignored Su Han, but looked at Su Yun: "Gu Master Su, according to the requirements of the Ministry of Industry, to receive and guide creatures below the master level, you need to pay 5 million universe coins and consume 50,000 points."


    "Can."


    Su Yun took out a silver-white card and her own life stone.


    That card, called the ''Universe Silver Card'', is specially used to store universe coins.


    The life stone is to store the universe points.


    The Ministry of Finance has its own financial institution, which is equivalent to a bank in the mortal world, and the cards issued are collectively called ''universe cards''.


    However, there are levels of universe cards.


    From low to high, they are: Cosmic Bronze Card, Cosmic Silver Card, Cosmic Gold Card, Cosmic Purple Gold Card, Cosmic Black Card, and Supreme Card.


    When personal wealth reaches a certain level, the Ministry of Finance will issue corresponding cards.


    Among all the universe cards, only the universe copper card has no quantity requirement, as long as you apply to the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Industry will definitely issue it.


    Of course, there has to be an identity in the universe.


    In other words, at least one has to reach the Domination Realm to be eligible to apply for a card!


    For a cosmic silver card like Su Yun''s, the required number of cosmic coins must be at least one million to apply.


    The universe gold card is 10 million.


    The Universe Zijin Card is 100 million.


    As for the final universe black card and supreme card, it is almost impossible to hold them in the hands of ordinary monks.


    Not to mention the starting wealth of more than one billion universe coins, one must also have more than one million universe points, and many other requirements.


    Cosmic card is not allowed to be applied repeatedly.


    For example, if a monk has a universe silver card, but his wealth exceeds 10 million universe coins, it is like applying for a universe gold card.


    After the Ministry of Finance conducts an audit, it will directly upgrade the universe silver card to a gold card instead of issuing another one.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, each monk can only have one universe card in his hand.


    On this basis, Su Yun took out a universe silver card, which was enough to prove that her wealth did not reach 10 million universe coins.


    "It seems that the cosmic coins in the universe are not as flooded as the holy crystals in the sanctuary." Su Han thought to himself.


    Even though Su Yun was his own aunt, he still remembered Su Yun''s favor.


    When the total wealth is less than 10 million, Su Yun is willing to spend more than half of it to seduce her. From this point, it can be seen that she is really kind to herself!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5578

    The staff of the Ministry of Industry took out a colored card like glass, and gently docked it with Su Yun''s universe silver card.


    Controlled by Su Yun''s divine sense, a line of numbers was immediately displayed on the colored card - five million!


    This proves that five million cosmic coins have been debited from Su Yun''s cosmic silver card.


    And that colored card is not any level of the universe card, but a special card for the Ministry of Finance.


    Of course, this kind of card will not be circulated in the market, and it is impossible to use it to buy or sell any items.


    "Five million universe coins, fifty thousand universe points..."


    The old man sighed a long time: "Guzhu Su, you are going to squander all your wealth, right?"


    Su Yun smiled slightly.


    She understood what the old man meant.


    I still feel that it is not worth spending so much money and points on Su Han.


    It''s not about knowing each other anymore.


    If Green Soft Valley is that kind of large power, it''s okay to say that it doesn''t care about these universe coins and universe points.


    But Su Yun''s family is almost bankrupt here, the old man really can''t figure it out.


    "I want to say that he is worth it, do you believe it?" Su Yun asked.


    "Do not believe!"


    The old man shook his head resolutely: "The old man is not targeting him, but thinks that any creature below the master level is not worth spending 5 million universe coins and 50,000 universe points to attract!"


    "Then you are wrong."


    Su Yun shook her head.


    She paused for a moment, and uttered another sentence that made the old man puzzled.


    "Remember, his name is Su Han. In the future, you will be proud of having received him personally!"


    After the words fell, Su Yun waved to Su Han.


    Su Han immediately stood on top of the Changhong.


    "Everyone, farewell!"


    Su Yun said something calmly, and the Changhong shrank rapidly and disappeared.


    The six people from the Ministry of Industry looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "What did she just say?"


    "We will be proud to have picked him up?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "In this universe, there are so many celestial beings, and the strong ones emerge in endlessly. Su Yun can be considered a person of some status. How can she say such stupid things?"


    "Then let us look forward to it, and see what this guy who only has Emperor Saint will achieve in the future!"


    "Tsk tsk, the universe is so big, and we are not within the range of Lurou Valley. I am afraid that this person will disappear from our memory in the blink of an eye!"


    ...


    Among Changhong.


    The two women named ''Qing Chan'' and ''Red Moon'' also followed Su Yun to pick up Su Han in person.


    However, there has been no sound.


    When Su Han came last time, he was still a sage. At that time, he felt that the aura of Qing Chan and Hong Yue was very strong, and it was very likely that they belonged to the Dominant Realm, but he couldn''t see through it at that time.


    Only now did I realize that these two people are not only in the realm of masters, but also in the realm of perfect human emperors just like Ye Qingfeng and Luo Linhua!


    This made Su Han secretly take a deep breath.


    Obviously, Qingchan and Hongyue are Su Yun''s subordinates.


    Even the Emperor Consummation is her subordinate, so her own cultivation...


    I''m afraid it''s already in the Earth Spirit Realm!


    "Young master, if you stare at him like this, he is very shy."


    Qing Chan blinked her big eyes, obviously teasing Su Han on purpose.


    Thinking of the last time we met, Su Han faced his nervousness, Qing Chan couldn''t help smiling.


    She found this young man very interesting.


    "Ahem..."


    Su Han coughed a few times, and said, "Senior, this junior didn''t mean that. I hope senior won''t misunderstand."


    "Look at you, why are you so anxious to reject me?"


    Qing Chan leaned over gently, her soft body was almost touching Su Han''s body, and a burst of deodorant fragrance emanated from her body, which smelled very good.


    "Even if you really mean that, people won''t say anything!"


    Su Han blushed slightly, and immediately stepped back, hiding behind Su Yun.


    "You''re almost done."


    Su Yun glared at Qing Chan: "Even dare to moleste my nephew, begging for beating?"


    "whee!"


    Qingchan laughed: "Master Gu, your nephew is really interesting, my heart skips a beat, is this just emotional?"


    Su Yun showed helplessness: "You are not a human race, why are you talking emotionally?"


    "Guzhu, look at you, don''t they have the right to talk about love because they are not human?" Qingchan showed aggrieved look.


    "Senior is not human?" Su Han asked curiously.


    Qing Chan blinked her eyes, her perfect body suddenly began to change, and in the blink of an eye, she became a cicada with four pairs of wings!


    Not really ugly, but definitely not pretty either.


    Thinking of Qing Chan''s transformation into a human race, Su Han couldn''t help but shudder.


    "My lord, I just don''t want to hide anything from you, did it scare you?" Qing Chan became a human race again.


    "No, no..." Su Han''s face twitched.


    It''s fine if it''s really a human race, but it happens to be a cicada.


    It was difficult for Su Han to accept Qing Chan''s pitiful appearance.


    "Oh, if I knew it, I wouldn''t have shown it to Young Master." Qing Chan seemed very regretful.


    "It''s enough!"


    Hongyue said something abruptly.


    She couldn''t seem to take it anymore.


    Hongyue''s personality looks completely different from Qingchan''s.


    Qing Chan prefers to talk, and gives people a very friendly feeling.


    Hongyue looked a little cold.


    "What does it have to do with you? You can still control me?" Qing Chan showed anger on her small face.


    She seems to be particularly at odds with Hongyue.


    "All right."


    Su Yun waved her hand, and Qing Chan and Hong Yue immediately fell silent.


    "Since you chose to enter the universe now, it means that your comprehensive combat power is already comparable to that of the Dominator Realm?" Su Yun looked at Su Han.


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    Hearing this, Hongyue and Qingchan''s expressions changed, and their eyes showed strong shock!


    "Young master, you didn''t lie, did you?"


    Qing Chan said: "With the cultivation base of the second-level emperor, you can fight against the master realm? Are you wrong, or am I wrong?"


    "There is a natural moat between the Holy Realm and the Dominant Realm, and there is a half-step Dominant level in between."


    Hongyue also said: "Young master, if you have a half-step dominance cultivation, I might believe that you have already been able to fight against the domination realm, but you, a second-level emperor..."


    Hongyue didn''t say the latter words.


    But obviously, she didn''t quite believe it.


    They have been in the universe for a long time, and they have more or less understood those top talents.


    It is not impossible to fight in the realm of dominance in half a step, relying on powerful means, or the power of blood.


    Even that legendary evildoer who only rose to fame not long ago can fiercely fight against the ruler of the Human Sovereign Realm with the cultivation base of a top ancestor!


    This kind of arrogance does exist, but no matter how bad they are, they are still top ancestors!


    An emperor like Su Han, and only a second-tier emperor...


    What are you talking about?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5579

    "Young master, is it interesting for you to deceive others?"


    Qing Chanyang pretended to be displeased: "Even the top evildoer who has risen recently, who is known as the existence of ''will be promoted to the supreme in the future'', can only compete with the master realm with the cultivation base of the top ancestors, you two Sage Chongdi, how could it be possible?"


    Su Han grasped the key point keenly.


    Asked: "Has there been another top Tianjiao recently?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yun gave an explanation: "His name is ''Bai Ri''."


    Su Han''s body shook!


    In fact, when Qing Chan said those words, Su Han''s thoughts had already been associated with Supreme Lord Bai Ri.


    Because at the time before the White Sun Supreme left, he had said that in the future in the universe, he and Su Han would definitely compete against each other!


    Naturally, there is no hostility in this, but it also represents the strong self-confidence of the White Sun Supreme.


    After the reincarnation, the White Sun Supreme has lost the terrifying cultivation level he once had.


    Now, he can only be regarded as a ''Heaven''s Chosen''.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he had already become famous in the universe.


    To be able to single-handedly create the Supreme Being of future generations is really extraordinary!


    And all that happened to the White Sun Supreme made Su Han think of himself who was reborn after his fall.


    In places like Longwu Continent and lower star fields, wouldn''t his reputation soon become famous all over the world?


    "The Supreme Being of the Day..."


    Su Han''s eyes showed anticipation: "The universe is indeed a place that makes people excited, then you and I will compare to see who is the strongest arrogance in the universe!"


    "Have you heard of him?"


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, Su Yun couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched.


    More than just acquaintance?


    I saved him by myself, okay?


    But Su Han didn''t explain, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know him. He is not from the Milky Way Starry Sky. Instead, he seems to have jumped out of a crack in a rock. Even the Ministry of Industry has no record of him." Su Yun said to herself.


    This made Su Han once again lament the power of the White Sovereign.


    Logically speaking, he no longer has the supreme cultivation after all, and he must be under the control of the Ministry of Industry.


    But he obviously came out of the Milky Way Starry Sky, why did Su Yun say that he is not from the Milky Way Starry Sky?


    "Could it be that I was thinking wrong? This person named ''Bai Ri'' just has the same name as Supreme Bai Ri?" Su Han thought to himself.


    In an instant, he shook his head.


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    The other party must be the Day Supreme Being after reincarnation!


    Regarding Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, Qingchan and Hongyue did not continue to ask.


    After all, Su Han''s identities are different, and it''s not good for them to keep breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    But from the looks of the two of them, it can be seen that they really don''t believe that Su Han is now comparable to the Dominant Realm.


    Only Su Yun.


    After staring at Su Han for a while, she suddenly sent a voice transmission: "Do you believe me?"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    From the time Su Yun was able to name Su Yunming and Su Yunchen, Su Han knew that she was not deceiving herself.


    What''s more, she has helped me so much!


    If you don''t believe it, it is definitely impossible.


    "You are my aunt."


    Su Han smiled wryly and said through voice transmission: "If you and I don''t even believe it, then there is no one in this universe who can make me believe it."


    "Then tell me, can your current comprehensive combat power be comparable to that of the Dominant Realm?" Su Yun asked.


    "can!"


    Su Han nodded, and then said: "Auntie, at present, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you don''t believe me."


    "You should understand, because even in the universe, there is absolutely no living thing that can dominate shoulder to shoulder with the cultivation base of a second-tier emperor."


    Su Yun said: "You used to be the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, and you have also reached the Domination Realm. You should know how huge the gap is between the two."


    "But the fact is like this, do I have to say that I am inferior to the master in order to make you believe me?" Su Han said helplessly.


    Su Yun was silent for a while.


    He pursed his lips and said: "If this is the case, then even the day will not be able to compare with you, and you will become the first existence in the history of the universe era, with Emperor Shengxiu as the master, and you will also become the first existence in eternity. Tianjiao!"


    "Once this matter spreads, there will be countless powerful forces offering olive branches to you, and even the Universe Kingdom will extend invitations to you."


    "The Ministry of Industry has such strict control over the universe, and your comprehensive combat power cannot be concealed."


    There was a pause.


    Su Yun said again: "However, there is no need to hide it!"


    "The resources in Green Soft Valley are limited after all, and it is impossible to support you for too long. Only those big forces and cosmic countries can truly stimulate your potential."


    "It''s not as easy as imagined to obtain universe coins by yourself, which is the real reason why those arrogances compete against each other after they emerge."


    "As long as you have enough fame in the universe, there must be behemoths willing to recruit you."


    "Like daytime!"


    "It is said that several high-level universe countries have sent invitations to him, but they have not received any response from him."


    "Many people say that the ultimate goal of the day is to stand at the peak of the Universe God Kingdom!"


    "No matter what his goal is, in short, you must remember that if there are really big forces and cosmic countries to recruit you in the future, you must choose a trustworthy one!"


    "I remember." Su Han said in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s not that if you say you have potential, those big forces and cosmic countries will believe it, such as Qingchan and Hongyue, don''t you believe it?"


    Su Yun said again: "You have to let those big shots see your potential, and you have to show a terrifying aptitude beyond ordinary people!"


    "Now you have just entered the universe, and you are not even in the master state. If you tell others that you are already comparable to the master state, I am afraid you will be laughed to death."


    "If you didn''t lie to me, then I can help you arrange your next journey."


    Su Han said helplessly, "Auntie, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Stinky boy, how can you make me believe you?" Su Yun scolded with a smile.


    "Then let me show it to you?" Su Han said.


    "Need not!"


    Su Yun immediately refused: "Your potential is against the sky. Sometimes this may not be a good thing. Before I let go, only you and I will know about this matter, understand?"


    "Okay." Su Han nodded.


    Of course he understood what Su Yun meant.


    Otherwise, there is no need for Su Yun to transmit the voice to Su Han.


    This is obviously just not wanting others to know.


    "aunt."


    Su Han was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "The universe points cannot be given away, but I will return the five million universe coins to you."


    Hearing this, Su Yun burst into a smile, showing off her beauty.


    "That''s fine, when you have money in the future, don''t talk about returning the five million to aunt, you should show some filial piety to me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5580

    The divine light speed of the plane of the Ministry of Industry is indeed extremely fast.


    When returning to Lurou Valley, Su Han felt that it was not more than half an hour.


    Su Han could feel that when he stepped into Lurou Valley, there were many eyes secretly watching him.


    When I came last time, I really didn''t feel this way.


    "Is it because I officially joined Lurou Valley?" Su Han thought to himself.


    "wrong!"


    He seemed to have remembered something, and after getting down from Changhong, his eyes suddenly realized.


    "It''s because of the five million universe coins!"


    No wonder Su Han always felt that these gazes were full of hostility.


    Logically speaking, this Lurou Valley belongs to Su Yun, and Su Yun also has the right to control the universe coins and universe points. The disciples of Lurou Valley should not be like this.


    Now Su Han understood.


    As the old man from the Ministry of Industry said¡ª¡ª


    If Su Han was a half-step master, it would be understandable for Su Yun to pay such a high price to bring him over.


    But he is not a half-step master!


    Not even Patriarchs!


    Just a emperor!


    Moreover, he is still a second-tier emperor...


    It is no exaggeration to say that in Lurou Valley, with Su Han''s cultivation level as a second-tier emperor, those disciples could crush him to death with just his breath.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that he is just an ordinary second-level emperor.


    Using 5 million universe coins and 50,000 points to welcome a second-level emperor to come, the disciples of Lurou Valley should not understand it.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    At the mouth of Lurou Valley, there are hundreds of figures standing.


    All of them were wearing the clothes that belonged to Lurou Valley.


    At the front are a man and a woman.


    They all look younger, and there is nothing strange about them, they should all be humans.


    After they cupped their fists and bowed towards Su Yun, they kept their eyes on Su Han.


    "This is Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, disciples of the outer sect of Lurou Valley."


    Su Yun introduced to Su Han: "You are new here, so you should stay in the outer door first, just call them Senior Brother and Senior Sister."


    Lurou Valley is divided into outer sect and inner sect, which is also the division of disciples in most forces.


    In this regard, there is no difference between the universe and the Milky Way starry sky.


    On the way here, Su Yun had already told Su Han about this.


    There are about 100,000 disciples from the outer sect of Lvrou Valley, all of whom are under the Domination Realm.


    As for the inner disciples, there are only six of them, and they are all masters of the Human Sovereign Realm.


    Su Yun asked Su Han to stay in the outer sect, not because of the so-called ''fairness'', but because she hoped that Su Han could start from the beginning, step by step, and gradually become famous all over the world.


    Only in this way can we truly gain the trust of those big forces.


    Only in this way can Su Han''s future title of "No. 1 Arrogant" be worthy of the name!


    "I have met the senior brother, I have met the senior sister, and I have met all the senior brothers and sisters."


    Su Hanchao Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin and others clasped their fists together, expressing great politeness.


    Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin''s cultivation naturally couldn''t hide from his eyes, they were half-step masters.


    Just like the ten chiefs before they broke through to the Dominant Realm, they were only one step away from opening the door to the Dominant Realm.


    It''s a pity that just this step has blocked countless monks.


    Neither Ao Huaizhen nor Zhao Yijin responded to Su Han''s greeting.


    Zhao Yijin has been looking at Su Yun all the time: "Master, is he the one you personally greeted?"


    "Yeah." Su Yun nodded slightly.


    Su Yun knew Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin very well and loved them very much.


    It''s not because they have the highest cultivation level, but also because their aptitude is not low.


    Maybe they can''t compare with those top Tianjiao, but Su Yun thinks that they can reach the word ''Tianjiao''.


    Because they understand each other, they can know what Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin are thinking.


    But Su Yun didn''t expose it.


    The universe is peaceful on the surface, but it is full of blood in the dark.


    Last time, Su Han came for a short time, so Su Yun only thought about how to treat him well.


    This time, Su Han will really stay in the universe.


    Su Yun thought that it was time to start training Su Han.


    Perhaps, Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin are the best opponents.


    "The disciple understands."


    Zhao Yijin was very beautiful, and she suddenly burst into an incomparably stunning smile.


    "Since Master personally picked him up and paid such a high price, this disciple will definitely take good care of him, and try to train him quickly to win glory for Lurou Valley!"


    Hearing this, Su Yun smiled.


    Qing Chan and Hong Yue looked at each other.


    Everyone present could hear the meaning of Zhao Yijin''s words.


    Especially the word ''take care of'', Zhao Yijin bit it hard, and that inexplicable sense of hostility almost overflowed.


    "Zhao Yijin, you''d better take it easy."


    Qingchan said: "I like Mr. Su very much, if I know that you are bullying him, be careful that I will make you eat and walk around!"


    "Master Dharma Protector, this disciple dare not!" Zhao Yijin said hastily.


    Only now did Su Han know the positions of Qingchan and Hongyue in Lurou Valley.


    It turned out to be a guardian.


    "Su Han, if you have anything else you want to tell me, just go to the palace where I am and find me. If there is nothing wrong, just stay in the outer gate for now." Su Yun said.


    "Yes." Su Han cupped his fists.


    Only Qingchan and Hongyue know that Su Yun is Su Han''s aunt, and the others don''t know the relationship between the two.


    Su Yun didn''t intend to reveal that Su Han naturally wouldn''t have to rely on this relationship to intimidate Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and others.


    Big fists are the last word!


    Dominate these two half-steps, but also want to ''take care'' of yourself?


    Who will take care of whom? There is no other way to say!


    "Then I''ll go first. I will arrange for someone to bring you the resources that should be given to you."


    Su Yun took one last look at Su Han: "Remember what I told you, if you want to go further in the universe, you must shine your light!"


    "Yes!" Su Han smiled.


    What does aunt mean, that she doesn''t want to see herself being bullied?


    After Su Yun left.


    Qing Chan said to Su Han again: "My lord, I live in the palace next to the owner of the valley. If you miss me, then go find me. The gate of the palace is always open for you."


    Su Han''s whole body trembled, and he thought of Qing Chan''s body again, and immediately a large piece of goose bumps rose from his body.


    "Stay well in the outer gate, and get along well with these brothers and sisters!"


    Qing Chan said again: "The next time we meet, I hope you won''t make my heart hurt."


    After finishing speaking, Qing Chan gave a charming smile, and followed Hong Yue into the depths of Lurou Valley.


    Su Han always felt that what she said was telling him to be more careful.


    Slightly pondered.


    Su Han raised his head, and grinned at Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, showing his big white teeth.


    "Eldest brother, elder sister, where is my cave?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5581

    "Your cave?"


    Zhao Yijin and Ao Huaizhen looked at each other, then they smiled at the same time, and walked over slowly.


    When they came to Su Han, the two embraced Su Han, one left and one right.


    "Come with us, your cave is right there." Zhao Yijin pointed to the distance.


    Su Han said awkwardly: "Ahem, that... It''s fine for the senior brother to hug me, but the senior sister should not be like this? After all, men and women are different..."


    Su Han could clearly feel that there was something on Zhao Yijin''s chest, squeezing his arm.


    "Don''t you think it''s kind, I don''t even care, what do you care about?" Zhao Yijin narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Then thank you senior sister and senior brother, I''m afraid you won''t welcome me." Su Han showed a simple and honest look.


    "How could you not be welcome?"


    Ao Huai really raised his neck and said: "You are the person who spent 5 million universe coins and 50,000 points to attract the owner of the valley. The brothers in the entire Lurou Valley are not as big as you. If we don''t If you are welcome, wouldn¡¯t the money be wasted?¡±


    "It won''t be in vain, I''m here."


    Su Han kept smiling, as if he couldn''t understand the dissatisfaction in Ao Huai''s true words, but rather flattered him.


    "You came?"


    Ao Huai really snorted: "Yes, you are indeed here, otherwise we would be so happy?"


    Surrounded by a group of disciples from the outer sect, Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin hugged Su Han, and gradually walked towards the outer sect.


    These outer disciples were all interested in watching the excitement.


    Of course they knew these two elder brothers and elder sisters.


    Even the owner of the valley didn''t say much, this is really a good show.


    Although he won''t do anything too extreme to Su Han, it''s okay to teach him a lesson and show him off a bit, so that everyone will vent their anger, right?


    After they left.


    The figures of Qing Chan and Hong Yue appeared at Taniguchi again.


    "These guys..." Qing Chan shook her head lightly.


    "Why, do you feel bad?"


    Hongyue snorted coldly: "Don''t keep putting on that cute and charming look, it''s too annoying!"


    Qingchan pouted: "What''s the matter, he just likes Mr. Su, what does this have to do with you?"


    "Get out!" Hongyue said angrily.


    Qing Chan didn''t care, she just looked at the direction where Su Han and the others disappeared, and the corners of her lips parted slightly, revealing a smile.


    "You said, he can really dominate shoulder to shoulder?"


    "how is this possible?!"


    Hongyue shook her head resolutely: "A mere second-tier emperor, equal to the master? Would you believe it if it were you?"


    "But I always feel that he doesn''t look like he''s lying." Qingchan said.


    "He is the nephew of the owner of the valley. It''s okay to brag in front of the owner of the valley, but if you brag in front of others, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    Hongyue paused for a moment, and said again: "For example, Ao Huaizhen, and Zhao Yijin and the others."


    "Then Zhao Yijin obviously won''t make Mr. Su feel better. Thinking about it, I feel distressed. They won''t beat Mr. Su to death, right?" Qing Chan looked very worried.


    "It''s just right for him to be disabled. Anyway, Gu Zhu can help him recover at any time, so he should know that this universe is not the low-level plane he is in. Bragging is useless. Only strength can determine everything!" Red Moon snorted coldly.


    "Hey, I hope these guys can show mercy." Qing Chan said.


    It sounded like a sigh, but no matter how Hongyue looked at it, she felt that she was full of gloating.


    ...


    In Lurou Valley, only inner disciples are eligible to live in the palace.


    As for the outer disciples, even Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin could only live in the cave.


    Of course, their caves are much larger than those of other outer disciples.


    The outer gate is about three thousand miles away from the mouth of the valley.


    Looking up, one after another caves have been opened up on the cliffs.


    There is a distance of about 100 meters between each cave.


    On the highest cliff, there are ten caves.


    Two of them belonged to Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin.


    "Junior brother, what kind of cave do you think you should live in with the cultivation base of a second-tier emperor?"


    Zhao Yijin seemed to be a little entangled: "We Lvrougu''s outer disciples, any one of them can be better than you, but after all, you were personally picked up by the owner of the valley, and the owner of the valley must value you very much. If you are given an ordinary The Dongfu, we are afraid that the owner of the valley will not like it, so it is really difficult for people to choose."


    "I can do whatever I want, anywhere." Su Han said with a smile.


    "How can that be?"


    Ao Huaizhen immediately said: "Brother, I think, although your cultivation base is low now, there must be a reason why the owner of the valley values ??you so much. Maybe your aptitude is very high? Potential is very strong? Besides, our Lurou Valley These brothers and sisters are very friendly, you are new here, you must take good care of you, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The words ''take care of and take care of'' came out of Ao Huaizhen''s mouth again.


    Like Zhao Yijin, he also bit hard.


    The outer disciples behind were all secretly laughing, they couldn''t escape the blow given to Su Han today.


    "How about it?"


    Ao Huaizhen pointed to the top ten caves, and said: "Your elder sister and I will live in the first cave and the second cave, the remaining eight are unoccupied, or you can choose one ?¡±


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Su Han said: "The people who live in that kind of cave are all strong men at the level of big brothers and big sisters. I''m just an emperor, how dare I go beyond that?"


    "That''s it..."


    Ao Huaizhen nodded regretfully: "What you said is also reasonable. Although our brothers in Lvrou Valley are friendly, we must proceed from the perspective of fairness. After all, your cultivation base is a bit low. Then follow the According to the rules, live in cave mansion No. 100,000."


    The Dongfu are arranged in sequence.


    Number 100,000 can be said to be the lowest level of outer sect disciples, and also the last cave.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    He''s really not picky about where he lives.


    But he was a little puzzled.


    Are Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin really planning to ''let go'' of themselves?


    Thunder, little rain?


    Judging from their tone of voice and their appearance, it seems that it is not that simple.


    really--


    When Su Han arrived at the 100,000th cave surrounded by a group of outer disciples, Su Han knew what Ao Huaizhen was thinking in their hearts.


    The cave is indeed a normal cave, but there is already a person sitting in this cave!


    It was a man in Tsing Yi, with his eyes slightly closed, sitting cross-legged in the cave, as if he was practicing.


    "Junior Brother Han?"


    Ao Huai really looked surprised: "Why are you here? Isn''t this your cave?"


    The man in Tsing Yi opened his eyes, and a sharp light shot out from them.


    "My cave is full of things and I can''t accommodate people, so I can only borrow this place for a while."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5582

    Su Han finally understood.


    You can''t pretend to be a shit!


    Just a storage ring, you can dress up the other party''s things, but he said that they are all piled up in the cave?


    This is clearly what Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin had discussed a long time ago to embarrass themselves on purpose!


    "Junior Brother, let me introduce you. This is Junior Brother Han Minghan, who ranks seventy-sixth among our outer disciples, and is a sixth-level Patriarch!" Ao Huai introduced pretendingly.


    Needless to say, Su Han also noticed Han Ming''s cultivation.


    It is indeed a sixth-layer ancestor, but this kind of cultivation, in the universe, really can''t be called a "great power".


    "This Aohuaizhen really thinks of me as an ordinary second-tier emperor!" Su Han sneered in his heart.


    On the surface, he pretended to be very respectful, bowed his fists and said, "Junior Brother Su Han, I have met Senior Brother Han."


    "Um."


    Han Ming nodded lightly, as if making a sound from his nose.


    Let Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin do the good guys, and Han Ming plays the bad guys.


    "Junior Brother Han, you can''t do this."


    Ao Huai said: "It''s not that you don''t have a cave, why did you come here to occupy this place? Leave quickly, this belongs to my junior brother."


    "It''s true that my cave can''t help people right now. I hope that senior brother and senior sister can understand. After I stay here for a while, I will give up the cave to my junior brother."


    After Han Ming finished speaking, he looked at Su Han again: "Little brother, will you agree?"


    "I don''t care." Su Han shrugged.


    Ao Huai really frowned.


    "Junior Brother, Gu Master has a rule that if an individual cannot own a cave, no resources will be distributed."


    "what?"


    Su Han''s face changed slightly: "Then how can it be done? I''m still pointing at this few resources to practice!"


    Hearing this, the outer disciples all secretly sneered.


    With your level of cultivation, you still want to ask Gu Zhu for resources?


    The owner of the valley has already spent five million universe coins on you, so how much resources is wasted?


    Thinking of this, they feel resentful.


    Although they didn''t dare to question Su Yun''s decision, they still couldn''t figure out how this second-tier Emperor Sacred guy could confuse Gu Zhu and make her willingly hand out five million cosmic coins?


    "Junior Brother Han, you heard that too, Junior Brother disagrees." Zhao Yijin shouted loudly.


    "then what should we do?"


    Han Ming stared at Su Han, and there was an aura emanating from him, like a wild beast, pressing towards Su Han.


    "I''m just staying here for a while, can''t my junior even agree to this request?"


    Su Han still kept a smile on his face, but the emotion in his eyes gradually turned cold.


    If Han Ming didn''t attack him, he might still perform with these guys.


    But at this moment, Han Ming obviously didn''t intend to give him another chance to perform.


    "Senior brother Han thinks this is a request? I can''t hear any request."


    Su Han broke free from Zhao Yijin and Ao Huaizhen, and walked towards the cave.


    His first step made Han Ming''s expression change!


    Because of the aura and coercion that Han Ming descended on, when it reached Su Han, it was automatically separated into two halves.


    Starting from the middle, make way for Su Han!


    If it is said that Su Han''s first step only changed Han Ming''s expression slightly, then his second step made Han Ming''s expression change drastically.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud roar, and the surrounding space shook slightly.


    The coercion and breath from Han Ming''s body are all broken at this moment!


    "Um?"


    "what?!"


    Not only Han Ming, but other outer disciples, including Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, were watching all of this.


    Especially Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin.


    When Han Ming''s coercion collapsed, their eyes narrowed severely.


    There was a touch of shock, which permeated from the depths of his eyes.


    At this time, Su Han''s voice also reached their ears.


    "Step aside."


    Calm and indifferent.


    Dressed in white, he stood in the void like this, staring at Han Ming under the eyes of many outer disciples.


    Han Ming felt his heart beat a little faster, and an indescribable sense of depression burst out from his heart.


    But he didn''t get up!


    As Ao Huai Zhen said¡ª¡ª


    He is the seventy-sixth existence in Green Soft Valley.


    The power of the sixth level ancestor!


    How could he succumb to a second emperor?


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the smile on Su Han''s face became wider.


    He lifted his foot and took the third step.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The moment the third step was taken, a monstrous storm suddenly swept away from Su Han''s back.


    In Han Ming''s eyes, the storm seemed to have turned into substance, like a prehistoric beast that devoured people.


    It is opening its mouth wide and roaring towards him!


    At that moment, the expression on Han Ming''s face was completely frozen!


    He subconsciously wanted to launch a defense, but when he did so, he suddenly discovered that all the cultivation power in his body had been banned!


    If you want to mobilize, you can''t mobilize at all!


    "how is this possible???"


    This idea came to Han Ming''s mind.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "puff!


    ! "


    That kind of storm hit Han Ming, he spurted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale instantly, and his body slammed into the cave that was ten meters deep.


    Looking at the scene, Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and others were all stunned!


    Su Han didn''t even make a move, and just relying on coercion, Han Ming, the sixth-level patriarch, vomited blood and flew backwards?


    To be honest, Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin must be able to do it.


    But they are half-step dominator pinnacles, only one step away from being able to break through to the domination realm!


    What kind of cultivation is Su Han?


    Second Emperor Saint!


    !


    Could it be that this young junior brother who has just arrived already has a combat power comparable to them?


    While Ao Huaizhen and others were stunned, Su Han was already standing in the cave.


    He looked at Han Ming, who was embedded in the cliff of the cave, and almost passed out, and spit out the previous two words again.


    "Step aside."


    It was still the calm and indifferent tone, but in Han Ming''s heart, it was completely different from before!


    Han Ming only felt that the white clothes were like a sharp sword soaring to the sky. If he didn''t get out of the way, he would be cut in half!


    Without any hesitation, Han Ming rushed out of the cave immediately.


    He found that the power of his cultivation could be mobilized again at this moment.


    When passing by Su Han, Han Ming avoided carefully.


    It wasn''t until he stood completely in the crowd that Han Ming shouted: "Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin, you two are trying to kill me!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin''s eyes twitched.


    Immediately afterwards, they looked up at the figure in the cave, which had turned around to face them.


    Coincidentally, Su Han was also staring at them.


    Still the same sunny smile, still the same white teeth.


    "From now on, this cave will be mine."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5583

    The place where the outer gate is located is in the shape of a canyon.


    In the canyon at this moment, all the outer disciples fell into silence.


    They stared wide-eyed, looking at the white-clothed figure standing in front of the cave and looking down.


    The horror in my heart has already swept them away like a wave!


    "He, he defeated Brother Han?"


    "Could I be delusional?"


    "Is he really just an emperor?!"


    "Not only is the Emperor Saint, but also a second-tier Emperor Saint!"


    "My God...I don''t believe it, it''s not true."


    "With the cultivation base of the second-level emperor, you didn''t even make a move, and just relied on coercion to suppress Senior Brother Han?"


    "This is impossible!


    ! "


    After a brief silence, bursts of exclamations continued.


    Especially those emperors of the fifth and sixth ranks, or the ancestors of the first and second ranks.


    They were here to watch the fun before, and they were thinking about how to find an opportunity to give this little junior a chance to show off their prestige.


    it''s good now.


    Even Han Ming, who was at the level of the sixth-level ancestor saint, vomited blood under the pressure of Su Han, and he didn''t dare to fart!


    With them alone, how dare they provoke them?


    This little junior brother is probably not as simple as it seems on the surface!


    At this moment, everyone seemed to understand why the owner of the valley was willing to pay such a high price, and personally dispatched to lead Su Han to Lurou Valley.


    Crossing a big realm and adding four small realms to fight, Su Han''s potential is strong enough to reach the level of ''Tianjiao''!


    However, if only this is the case, it may not be enough.


    Because the threshold realm in the universe is the master realm!


    If Su Han is in the Domination Realm and can fight across the ranks, then he is indeed worthy of the five million universe coins.


    At present, he is only an emperor, and only the ancestors can fight. This may be shocking in the Milky Way starry sky, but it is still not enough to see in the universe.


    At least, those five million cosmic coins have been able to cultivate at least five hundred or more sixth-level ancestors!


    "Maybe, he can be stronger?" Someone thought in his heart.


    After all, Su Han really didn''t make a move, what made Han Mingzhen vomit blood was just that kind of coercion.


    While these people were shocked¡ª¡ª


    Han Ming chattered endlessly: "You two guys, are you deliberately asking me to jump into the fire pit?"


    "I should have thought of it... yes, I should have thought of it!"


    "The owner of the valley paid such a high price to bring him here, is it just because he is good-looking?"


    "He''s not that good-looking, at most he''s more handsome."


    "Let me be the bad guy, but you still want me to be a dead man!"


    "Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin, I am at odds with you!


    ! "


    Hearing these words, the outer disciples almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Ming''s appearance at this moment is completely different from the aloofness he faced Su Han before.


    Everyone knows that the current Han Ming is the real Han Ming!


    "enough!"


    Ao Huaizhen looked a little cold.


    His light drink made Han Ming shut his mouth immediately.


    Let''s talk, let''s make trouble.


    This elder brother was really angry, but Han Ming still didn''t dare to refute.


    "Junior brother, you are hiding very deeply, aren''t you?"


    Ao Huai really said in a low voice: "It''s just a second-tier emperor, but he actually has such a powerful combat power. It seems that I was right before. Letting you go to the ten caves above is the right choice!"


    "But you didn''t mean it sincerely, you just wanted to make fun of me, didn''t you?" Su Han said indifferently.


    Now that his strength has been exposed, Su Han is too lazy to act with these guys anymore.


    His time is precious, and he doesn''t want to waste it on these people.


    "You should have reported your strength to us a long time ago!"


    Zhao Yijin also said angrily: "We are your brothers and sisters, you shouldn''t hide this from us!"


    "Senior brothers and sisters? You also know that you are my senior brothers and sisters?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "I''m just here, and you''re planning to show me off and use such childish tricks to plot against me. Look at yourself, do you look like a senior brother or sister?"


    Zhao Yijin''s crystal-clear mouth twitched, looking a little embarrassed.


    "We...we just want to tease you!" She forcefully explained.


    "I do not think so."


    Su Han curled his lips: "If I''m really an ordinary second-level emperor, you will really let me sleep on the street."


    Zhao Yijin blushed.


    Ao Huaizhen''s gaze also a little dodged.


    If you don''t give Su Han a hard time, is that called "dismissal"?


    As Su Han said, if he is just an ordinary second-level emperor, then at least within three to five years, he will not even think about living in the cave.


    In fact, to Su Han, it doesn''t matter where he lives.


    But seriously, if you can''t live in the cave, you won''t get the resources from Lurou Valley.


    Even though Su Han knew that his aunt would not really look at him like this, why should he bear the feeling of being looked down upon?


    Even though she has this strength, she still has to pretend to be low-key, only a fool would do that!


    "Then this cave will be yours from now on." Zhao Yijin said with her head raised.


    "Of course it''s mine. I got it based on my strength, and someone wants to take it away?" Su Han said disdainfully.


    Looking at his haughty face, Ao Huai really felt out of breath.


    He still wanted to teach Su Han a lesson.


    Fortunately, the goal was not achieved, and was ridiculed by Su Han in turn.


    If that''s the case, then what face does he have for being this ''big brother''?


    "stop!"


    Thinking of this, Ao Huaizhen suddenly floated into the air, his whole body exhaled, and a powerful coercion spread from him.


    "Then what if I want to borrow this cave?" Ao Huai said.


    "you?"


    Su Han stared at Ao Huaizhen: "You can''t either!"


    "Hehe, what a big breath!"


    Aohuai real person is like his surname.


    The arrogance and disobedience in his heart were aroused, and the coercion surging in his body became even stronger.


    Compared with Han Ming, it is simply a world, a world.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, no matter he is arrogant, or Han Ming... are just ants!


    "Senior Brother Ao, can''t it?" Zhao Yijin was a little worried.


    "Junior Sister Zhao, don''t worry, I won''t hurt his foundation, but I will let him know who is the truth in this outer sect!"


    Ao Huai really snorted coldly: "Little brother, since you are so arrogant, then you must have the capital of arrogance, why don''t you let Brother Wei come and experience it?"


    "Arrogance?"


    Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    This group of guys can''t do anything else, but they are the first to reverse the black and white.


    "bring it on."


    Su Han raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.


    Then, he said in an extremely provocative tone: "If I use one more finger, then I will lose."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5584

    Hearing this, Ao Huai almost vomited blood!


    He admits that he can only be regarded as an ant in the universe, but at the outer gate of Lurou Valley, he is a real big brother!


    Under the domination, who would dare to be so arrogant in front of him?


    On the other hand, the other outer disciples all showed excited expressions.


    Being able to force the senior senior brother to do it himself, this junior junior brother really has some skills!


    "Eldest brother, kill this guy for me. My chest still hurts so badly. It feels like several bones are broken."


    Han Ming shouted loudly: "He is so arrogant when he first arrived, who gave him the guts? Even if I can''t beat him, I still can''t understand his rampant face!"


    "Your surname is Han, I think you look like a villain." Zhao Yijin couldn''t help but say something.


    Han Ming immediately said: "Elder Sister, where are you on? I was doing things for you, and now I''m being beaten, so it''s fine if you don''t help me get justice, and you still say that about me? I''m heartbroken by you It hurts like hell!"


    "Go away!" Zhao Yijin didn''t give any face.


    Su Han looked at them in the cave, and finally felt like entering the universe.


    In the Milky Way Starry Sky, existences like this kind of sixth-level ancestors and half-step masters are at the peak and rarely talk nonsense.


    But Han Ming and Zhao Yijin were very much like those low-level cultivators who only knew how to bark.


    Thinking about it, they are indeed the lowest-level monks in the universe.


    Su Han didn''t have much dislike towards Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin, Han Ming and others.


    Because he knew why these people were so hostile to him, if he replaced himself with them, he might think the same as them.


    This can also show that they have an absolute sense of belonging to Lurou Valley, even if Su Yun spends her own universe coins.


    "Little brother, come!"


    Ao Huai really yelled: "Let me see, what is it that controls you to be so arrogant? Do you think you can defeat Han Ming, and you can also defeat Brother Wei? Brother Wei is much stronger than Han Ming!"


    Listening to Ao Huaizhen''s "brother", Su Han really felt embarrassed for him.


    "You take action first, otherwise you will think that I am bullying you." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "Damn it!" Ao Huai was really furious.


    Su Han used another finger and bullied him, which dealt a serious blow to his half-dominated self-esteem.


    "Since that''s the case, let me try your depth first, brother!"


    After the words fell, Ao Huai rushed out with a bang, and shot at Su Han like a cannonball.


    The space in the universe is completely different from the Milky Way starry sky.


    In other words, the cosmic space is stronger than the space of the Milky Way starry sky, and the coercion from the depths of the universe has always been powerful all around.


    This is also the reason why the holy son Sumeru cannot play a role in the universe.


    With Aohuai''s true speed, it can be said to be extremely fast in the Milky Way starry sky, but in the universe, it changes very slowly.


    It''s not that his speed has slowed down, but that this kind of coercion influences the sight of all monks invisibly, making the senses of many creatures sharper.


    The speed is still the same speed, but it looks like it has slowed down a lot.


    This should be the power of the Great Dao in the universe.


    Even the supreme one can''t escape!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han raised his hand, stretched out that index finger, and tapped lightly towards Ao Huaizhen.


    It seemed plain, but when he pointed his finger down, Ao Huaizhen''s eyes shrank fiercely!


    Han Ming, who had been standing in the distance all this time, changed his expression drastically!


    He had a very clear feeling¡ª


    If Su Han had used this finger to attack him just now, he would definitely die!


    This little junior brother has already given him enough affection!


    "break!


    ! "Ao Huai is really drunk.


    He didn''t intend to show his full strength at first, but when he saw the storm triggered by that finger, he immediately changed his mind.


    All the power of the half-step master is surging out at this moment, but there is no source mixed in it.


    Ao Huaizhen obviously didn''t get the source, what he used was only the power of the Dao that belonged to him.


    And there is nothing remarkable about the power of this kind of avenue. In Su Han''s opinion, it should belong to one of the three thousand medium avenues.


    "open."


    Su Han''s tone was flat, and his fingers dropped abruptly.


    "boom!


    ! "


    All the power from Aohuaizhen collapsed at this moment!


    His chest trembled violently, his arms felt numb, and a sharp pain spread throughout his body.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Ao Huaizhen''s mouth, and his whole figure flew back upside down, and fell to the ground with a bang from his mouth, splashing a burst of dust, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "You bastards, you don''t know how to catch..."


    Ao Huai really wanted to curse reflexively.


    He can lose, but at least he shouldn''t lose so embarrassingly!


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a shocking pressure coming from the top of his head.


    Looking up, he saw a huge finger transformed by the power of his cultivation, less than half a meter above his head.


    Like a giant, looking down on his ant!


    When the words came to his mouth, he held back abruptly.


    Ao Huai really swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then made a move that Su Han couldn''t think of.


    He stretched out his hand and lightly landed on that finger, and then his body slowly emerged from under the finger.


    "It''s just a joke, Junior Brother, don''t take it so seriously."


    Ao Huai really showed an embarrassed smile: "I just want to test the strength of my junior brother. Now that I have seen it, my junior brother should quickly put away this supernatural power."


    Su Han had a strange expression on his face, thinking that this arrogance was really interesting.


    The arrogant and domineering look he had before was fine now, and he didn''t feel ashamed at all when he was defeated by him.


    The words ''flattery'' are most appropriate for him.


    "Senior brother can bend and stretch."


    Su Han smiled slightly, and looked at Han Ming again: "Brother Han said just now that you want senior brother to kill Su?"


    "Um?"


    Han Ming clenched his fists and looked angry.


    "Did I say that?"


    "Who is blowing the pillow wind in the ear of my junior brother? When did I say that? Damn it!"


    "Little brother is so powerful, his strength is against the sky, I am too envious, how dare I provoke you?"


    "Whoever dares to speak ill of my junior brother in the future, I, Han Ming, will be the first to stop!"


    After these words, the faces of all the outer disciples were covered with black lines.


    They knew Ao Huaizhen and Han Ming''s behaviors, they were indeed not aloof people, they were very friendly.


    But not to this extent, right?


    What about dignity?


    What about face?


    "Master."


    Su Han finally smiled at Zhao Yijin and said, "Do you want to stay in this cave temporarily?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5585

    "Also, it''s still not necessary..."


    Zhao Yijin smiled stiffly: "I have my own cave, um, I have a cave."


    She didn''t have the thick skin of Ao Huaizhen and Han Ming, but she really didn''t dare to provoke Su Han anymore.


    Until now, everyone has seen it.


    This little junior brother who was brought over by Guzhu at such a high price is indeed extraordinary!


    Perhaps, instead of using ''uncommon'' to describe it, it should be described as ''defying the sky''!


    With the cultivation base of the second-tier emperor, even a half-step master like Ao Huaizhen can be suppressed, and as he said, he really only used one finger.


    If this is not against the sky, what is it?


    Han Ming and Ao Huaizhen provoked Su Han twice, but Su Han did not get angry, but just proved his strength with practical actions.


    Zhao Yijin really didn''t want to seek death anymore, if Su Han got angry at her, there would be nowhere to cry.


    "Then thank you brothers and sisters for taking care of me."


    While Su Han was smiling, the breath in his body was restrained, and all the strength of his cultivation disappeared.


    At this moment, he looked like he had returned to the simple and honest look before, as if he didn''t understand anything, didn''t know anything.


    But when they met Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and others for the first time, their impression of him was so deep that it couldn''t be more profound.


    "Junior brother." Ao Huaizhen said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Su Han squinted at him.


    Ao Huai jumped wildly in his heart, and quickly said: "That... no, don''t get me wrong, don''t do anything, I have something serious to tell you."


    "I won''t do anything, senior brother, please tell me." Su Han said with a smile.


    "I think, with my junior brother''s heaven-defying combat power, I''ve wronged you in this No. 100,000 cave."


    Ao Huai really said: "I told you before, among the top ten caves, there are still two that have no owners, so the younger brother chooses one at random?"


    "I think it''s good to be here." Su Han said.


    "Junior brother, don''t do this, you''re embarrassing us like this!"


    Han Ming also said: "Our Lurou Valley originally decided the numbering sequence of the caves based on strength. If you are so strong, if you still stay in the 100,000th cave, wouldn''t you be slapping us in the face?"


    Su Han smiled: "I really want to go, but I''m afraid that brothers and sisters won''t agree."


    "Who dares to disagree?"


    Ao Huaizhen immediately shouted: "From now on, Junior Brother will be my real brother Ao Huaizhen, who dares to disagree, I will kill him!"


    "Me, me, and me!" Han Ming also shouted.


    Those outer disciples were completely speechless.


    This is the big brother of the outer sect?


    This is the 76th-ranked sixth-fold ancestor?


    Can you give yourself some dignity!


    "You do have the strength to enter the ten caves."


    Zhao Yijin pursed her lips, and said, "If you want, I can let you out of my cave."


    "No need."


    Su Han said: "I accept the kindness of the elder sister, but for me, it is the same wherever I live, and I have to be ''taken care of'' by all the senior brothers and sisters in the future."


    Su Han said the word ''take care'' twice, biting hard each time.


    Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin, and Han Ming looked at each other, feeling their faces burning, which was embarrassing.


    It was not enough to take care of Su Han, but they were taken care of instead.


    "Junior brother, come with me, I''ll take you to the cave above." Ao Huai really shouted.


    He doesn''t look like a big brother, it seems that he is the little brother, and Su Han is the big brother.


    "Then thank you, senior brother." Su Han nodded with a smile.


    Led by Ao Huaizhen and surrounded by a group of outer disciples, Su Han came to the ninth cave.


    According to what Ao Huaizhen said, only half-step masters are eligible to enter the above ten caves.


    But among the current Lvrou Valley outer sect disciples, there are only eight half-step masters.


    In terms of the number of powerhouses, Lurou Valley doesn''t even have as many stars as the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    But after all, this is just a small faction, while the Milky Way Starry Sky is an entire plane.


    Furthermore, in terms of strength, Su Yun alone is enough to suppress the entire Milky Way Starry Sky.


    This No. 9 Cave Mansion is indeed much larger than the No. 100,000 Cave Mansion, and there are many objects in it, which is more convenient.


    After entering the cave, Su Han turned his head to look at Ao Huaizhen and the others.


    "Brothers and sisters... is there anything else?"


    "Ah? Oh, no more, no more." Ao Huai shook his head hastily.


    Su Han smiled wryly.


    These guys really respect their strength.


    I was also embracing myself before, and now I am also embracing myself.


    But this kind of ''clustering'' before and after is completely different.


    Looking at the expressions of those outer disciples now, they are all very excited, very polite, and even a little respectful.


    The smiles on their faces can be said to be sincere and cannot be more sincere.


    "If it''s okay, then brothers and sisters can go to work first, and I''m going to start practicing too."


    Su Han seemed to think of something, and said again: "By the way, if Lurou Valley distributes resources, please let me know. I''m new here, and it''s hard to move without resources."


    "Junior brother, don''t worry, as long as there are resources to distribute, someone will definitely send them to you, so you don''t need to pick them up yourself." Ao Huaizhen said.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han clasped his fists together, and then stopped talking.


    In this way, it is obvious that they are preparing to issue an order to evict customers.


    Ao Huaizhen didn''t seem to want to leave.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Little brother, my brother is now a half-step master. Although he is not a monster and cannot fight beyond the ranks, he also has self-confidence and is in the upper middle class among half-step masters."


    "And then?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "I want to know... how strong is your overall combat power?" Ao Huaizhen asked cautiously.


    The other outer disciples also fell into silence, listening to Su Han''s answer with their ears upright.


    They suspect that Su Han''s real combat strength may have reached the level of dominance.


    Otherwise, how could Ao Huai really be suppressed with one finger?


    But this kind of thing is really too unreal.


    Looking at the entire Milky Way starry sky, there is no existence that can be compared to dominate with the cultivation base of a second-level emperor!


    Although they were skeptical, they still found it unbelievable that they didn''t hear Su Han''s answer.


    "In the future, senior brothers and sisters will know." Su Han didn''t answer directly.


    Naturally, he would not forget Su Yun''s warning to him.


    "That''s it..."


    Ao Huai really showed a hint of disappointment: "Then let''s not bother the junior brother to rest for now, feel free to ask me about anything you don''t know in the future, I will definitely tell you everything, brother!"


    "Okay." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Watching Ao Huaizhen and others leave, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Such is the world of monks.


    As long as you are strong enough, everyone will become ''cute''.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5586

    The first cave.


    The place where Aohuai is really located.


    Zhao Yijin, Han Ming, and some of the more advanced disciples of the outer sect are all here.


    "too strong!"


    Intense horror rose in Ao Huai''s true eyes.


    When he fought against Su Han, that level of oppression was still fresh in his memory until now.


    Before, he only cared about flattering Su Han, but now that he thinks about it, Ao Huai is really afraid for a while.


    "How strong?" Zhao Yijin frowned.


    "Very strong, strong makes me very firm, he definitely has the strength to dominate the realm!"


    Ao Huai really said to Zhao Yijin: "Junior Sister Zhao, you know, I won''t deliberately deceive you, and there''s no need for that. This new junior brother is really terrifying!"


    "Second-level emperors, equal to masters, if this is said, who will believe it?" Zhao Yijin smiled wryly.


    Another middle-aged man said: "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I killed it!"


    This person is called ''Zhou Yuanli'', and he is also a half-step master.


    His Dongfu is the No. 2 Dongfu, only under Ao Huaizhen, he is called the "Second Senior Brother of the Outer Sect".


    "But this is the truth!"


    Ao Huaizhen took a deep breath: "I can feel that he didn''t use all his strength when facing me. I even felt that he didn''t even use one-tenth of his strength."


    "All my attacks, all my defenses, and all my strengths are as fragile as thin paper in front of him. Only the real dominator can give me this feeling!"


    "in this case¡­¡­"


    Zhao Yijin''s eyes lit up: "The next Red Lotus Festival, I, Lurougu, can I feel proud?"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Red lotus event!


    From the beginning until now, Green Soft Valley will participate every year.


    It was precisely because of this participation that Lvrougu''s face was almost lost!


    This also made Zhao Yijin, Ao Huaizhen and others hold back a bad breath all the time.


    "When I think of Fang Zhe and Liu Wenyuan''s damned appearance, I will be angry!" Han Ming clenched his fists.


    "Skills are not as good as people, there is no way."


    Ao Huai really said in a deep voice: "However, if the younger brother is willing to participate this time, then I, Lu Rou Gu, will definitely become a blockbuster!"


    "He has just entered the universe, and he doesn''t seem to want to participate in these things too much, and he doesn''t even want to tell us about his comprehensive combat power. This red lotus event...can he participate?" Zhao Yijin was a little worried.


    "Why don''t you want to participate? Didn''t the younger brother say that? He needs resources now!"


    Zhou Yuanli said: "As long as you can win the top three places in the Red Lotus Festival, you will be considered third, and you can get at least three Red Lotus Sacred Beads, which are worth a hundred universe coins. They are all very useful, the most important thing is that you don¡¯t need to spend your own money, and you don¡¯t need to consume points, where can you find such a good thing?¡±


    "indeed."


    Ao Huaizhen also nodded: "If he can win the first place, then he can get ten red lotus beads. With the cultivation base of the younger brother, these ten red lotus beads are enough for him to break through several realms."


    Thinking of this, everyone was excited.


    As long as he participates in the Red Lotus Festival, Su Han can get the Red Lotus Holy Bead, and they can feel proud, so why not do it?


    "Eldest brother, I''ll leave this matter to you. You can discuss it with junior brother." Zhao Yijin said.


    "Okay!" Ao Huai really didn''t hesitate.


    ...


    Cave House No. 9.


    Su Han opened his eyes and looked at the figure standing in front of him.


    "Senior came suddenly, do you have something to explain?"


    That figure was not Ao Huai Zhen, but Qing Chan.


    He twisted his waist like a willow snake, and slowly walked in front of Su Han, the strong body fragrance was even more obvious.


    "Senior, can a man and a woman kiss each other!" Su Han hurriedly avoided.


    He is promiscuous, but for Qing Chan, he really has no interest at all.


    Now whenever he saw Qing Chan, he would think of that huge insect, which made Su Han never be able to treat Qing Chan as a woman.


    Although, the green cicada in human form is really beautiful.


    "Young master, I was wrong."


    Qing Chan rushed over and grabbed Su Han''s arm: "You said before that your combat power is comparable to the Juggernaut. We didn''t believe it at the time, but now I believe it."


    "this is nothing¡­¡­"


    Su Han broke his arm free, and said awkwardly: "This kind of thing is really hard to believe. I didn''t believe it myself at the beginning. There is no need for seniors to make such a fuss and come here to apologize."


    "But I want to stay with you for a while..." Qing Chan wanted to come over again.


    But before she got close to Su Han, Su Yun''s majestic voice came into the cave.


    "Damn girl, if you dare to harass Su Han again, I will pull your wings!"


    Qing Chan''s delicate body trembled.


    Immediately, amidst Su Han''s dumbfounded, he disappeared.


    Su Han finds it hard to accept Qing Chan''s excessive enthusiasm.


    He is a human being, not a beast, how can he do all kinds of things with an insect?


    "Junior brother, are you there?" Ao Huaizhen''s voice came from outside the cave.


    "Yes, senior brother, please come in." Su Han said.


    Ao Huaizhen immediately entered the cave: "Didn''t disturb you?"


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head and asked, "Didn''t senior brother just leave? Is there anything else?"


    "There is indeed something I want to discuss with you."


    Ao Huai really thought about it, and said: "Little junior brother has such a strong comprehensive combat power, so he must have a lot of demand for resources, right?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled: "Why, big brother is going to send me some resources?"


    "I do have this idea, but I''m not giving it to you, but you need to fight for it yourself." Ao Huaizhen said.


    "Eldest brother clearly said so." Su Han said.


    "Green Soft Valley belongs to the territory of Red Lotus Sect, and Red Lotus Sect is the strongest force within hundreds of millions of miles."


    Ao Huai said: "In this land, besides Lurou Valley, there are many small forces like Lurou Valley, such as Qingfeng Mountain, Nanyue Cliff, Daotian Palace and so on."


    "In order to select Tianjiao from these small forces, the Red Lotus Sect will hold a ''Red Lotus Festival'' every year, and every time the Red Lotus Festival will be attended by dozens of small forces."


    Speaking of this, Ao Huai really took a look at Su Han.


    Then said: "The third place can get three red lotus holy beads, the second place can get six pieces, and the first place can get ten pieces."


    "Red Lotus Holy Bead? What is that?" Su Han asked with interest.


    "It''s actually a kind of elixir refined by the Red Lotus Sect, but it''s called differently. It can be used to improve the cultivation level, and it''s very useful for the early stage of the Human Sovereign''s dominance realm." Ao Huaizhen said.


    He seemed to be afraid that Su Han would not understand the value of the Red Lotus Holy Bead.


    He also said: "Each red lotus holy bead is worth one hundred universe coins. If you can win the first place and get ten red lotus holy beads, the total value is one thousand universe coins!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5587

    "It''s only one hundred universe coins..." Su Han looked uninterested.


    Ao Huaizhen immediately said: "Junior brother, do you have any misunderstandings about the universe coins? Do you know what a hundred universe coins can do? You know that even a human emperor who is in the early stage of the master realm and does the tasks of the Ministry of Industry all the year round can only Can I get about 6,000 universe coins?"


    "For monks like us who are under the dominance realm, one hundred universe coins is already a very large fortune, okay?"


    "What''s more, if you can win the first place, it will be ten red lotus holy beads, worth a thousand universe coins!"


    Su Han said with a half-smile: "Since the reward is so generous, it must be hard to get the first place, right?"


    "It''s really hard for us to get it, but it''s really not that difficult for you, Junior Brother!"


    Ao Huai said: "Little brother doesn''t know something, but all the monks who participated in the Red Lotus Grand Gathering are below the master level. Although your cultivation level is only second-tier emperor, but your comprehensive combat power is already comparable to that of a master." , this kind of strength, even against those arrogances who can step up and fight, they still have the power to fight!"


    Su Han didn''t ask Ao Huaizhen how he knew he was comparable to Juggernaut, this is definitely a stupid question.


    Those strengths that were displayed before actually explained everything.


    "Under the domination? Then you can try it." Su Han murmured.


    "It''s not that you can try it, but you must try it!"


    Ao Huaizhen said: "In the previous Red Lotus Festival, we have completely humiliated Lurougu. Every time Lurougu''s dignity will be severely trampled, but we have to participate again. This bad breath is suffocating for brother I have been in my heart for many years, my junior brother must help us vent it!"


    "Why do you have to participate?" Su Han asked.


    "This is the rule of the Red Lotus Sect. All small forces in the territory of the Red Lotus Sect must participate in the Red Lotus Sect."


    Ao Huaizhen explained: "But to be honest, we are not forced every time. In our hearts, we also want to win the top three and get those red lotus holy beads, but our strength is too weak. Every time They can only return home in disastrous defeat.¡±


    Before Su Han could speak, Ao Huaizhen went on to say: "It''s not so fast for us to break through in this realm. In fact, I probably know those arrogances who have the strength to compete for the top three. As long as the younger brother is willing to participate, then I will give you this list now."


    "Why does senior brother insist on me participating?" Su Han asked.


    Ao Huai was really stunned for a moment: "Didn''t I already say that just now? Help us Lu Rou Gu to feel proud!"


    Hearing this, Su Han smiled and said, "I thought Elder Brother was trying to trick me again."


    Ao Huai really endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back and rolled his eyes.


    "In your eyes, is brother so small?"


    Ao Huai really snorted coldly: "Technology is like human beings, I have to bear it, but this is in the universe, we have not even reached the realm of dominance, thinking about calculating others everywhere, I am afraid I will die of exhaustion!"


    "The reason why I asked you to participate in the Red Lotus Festival, one is to win glory for my Lurou Valley, and the other is because it is also good for you."


    "You don''t know the arrogance of those guys. Sometimes they even dare to ridicule the owner of the valley, that is, the owner of the valley has a good temper and doesn''t want to care about them. Otherwise, the owner of the valley will be furious, and we will be in bad luck. !"


    The last few words made Su Han frown.


    "Have they insulted the valley owner?"


    "Um."


    Ao Huai really nodded angrily, as if unwilling to say too much.


    Obviously, what the other party said to insult Su Yun was not pleasant.


    "Okay, I will participate."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "When it will be held, the eldest brother will let me know."


    "Really?!" Ao Huai really showed joy.


    Immediately, he was puzzled again: "Why did you agree to participate immediately after hearing that the owner of the valley was insulted? Could it be...you like the owner of the valley?!"


    "Get out!" Su Han''s expression darkened.


    That is my own aunt!


    This damned arrogance, is he blinded by lard? Do you know and think about this every day?


    "Ahem, just kidding, just kidding."


    Ao Huaizhen saw that Su Han was really angry, and quickly said: "Then I won''t bother you anymore, the Red Lotus Festival will be held again in a month''s time, and I will inform you in advance when the time comes."


    "Um."


    Su Han responded indifferently.


    to be frank.


    Both Nanshan Tianzu and Aohuaizhen are emphasizing the importance of universe coins.


    This is certainly the universal currency in the universe, but Su Han has just entered the universe, so he really can''t feel how important the universe currency is.


    Su Yun has no plans to give him universe coins for the time being, because if he wants to buy things with universe coins, he must consume a certain amount of universe points.


    The universe points cannot be given away, they can only be obtained by themselves.


    The current Su Han doesn''t have any cosmic points.


    Even if he was given 100 million universe coins, he would not be able to spend them.


    "If you have time, you should first do the tasks issued by the Ministry of Industry." Su Han thought to himself.


    By doing tasks, you can most intuitively understand the usefulness of universe coins and universe points, as well as how to obtain them, etc.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, apart from studying the map of the Red Lotus Sect''s territory, Su Han also broke through his cultivation base before it was stabilized.


    Without the ten-thousand-fold time amplification of the holy son Xu Mijie, he is like a broken wing, and he can''t adapt for a while.


    Early morning of the fourth day.


    Su Han came outside the palace where Su Yun was.


    "Disciple Su Han, pay homage to Master Gu." Su Han said.


    "Come in." Su Yun''s voice sounded soft.


    After Su Han entered the palace, he saw Su Yun sitting in front of the sandalwood table, not knowing what to do.


    In front of her was a pot of freshly brewed tea.


    "come here."


    Su Yun poured Su Han a cup, smiled and said, "How about a taste?"


    Su Han was not polite either, he raised his glass and drank it down.


    "boom!"


    When the tea entered the body, it turned into a huge energy in an instant, and penetrated into Su Han''s internal organs, as well as all flesh and hair!


    He could clearly feel that his cultivation level of the Second Emperor Sage, which he had just broken through not long ago, had increased by a large amount under this cup of tea!


    "Good tea!"


    Su Han''s eyes shot out: "Master Gu, can you give me another cup?"


    "Thought beautiful!"


    Su Yun glared at Su Han: "This is Qingshen Yuye tea. One pot can only brew three cups. The sip you just took is worth five universe coins."


    Su Han''s expression was shocked!


    Such a strong effect is only worth five universe coins?


    He suddenly understood the importance of the Red Lotus Sacred Bead.


    Besides, he understands better...


    It is the importance of the five million universe coins that Su Yun spent to lure her!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5588

    "Here, you don''t have to call me ''Guzhu'', just call me aunt."


    Su Yun said again: "It''s not that I''m not willing to give you a drink, but that the first cup of Qingshen Yuye tea has the strongest effect, and the second cup will weaken it to one-tenth, so I generally don''t give it to you. Drinking two glasses for the same person is equivalent to wasting."


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han suddenly realized: "Hey, my aunt treats me the best."


    "Look at you, are you looking for me for something?" Su Yun smiled, her eyes full of doting.


    For her, it doesn''t matter whether Su Han was just an ordinary person, or the ancient emperor who moved the world.


    In short, he is his nephew!


    But now, Su Yun''s cultivation base is also higher than Su Han''s, so the kind of pampering for the younger generation is naturally stronger.


    "Auntie, I want to ask you, is there any item that can increase time?"


    Su Han said helplessly: "The speed of this normal practice is simply too slow. When I was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, there was an item called ''Holy Son Sumeru'', which can increase the speed of time by ten thousand times, which is equivalent to one day of other people''s practice. , I have practiced for decades."


    "The Ministry of Industry is very strict on the control of these time items, because this will affect the Ministry of Industry''s records of normal age."


    Su Yun explained: "Unless they are the kind of creatures who practice the Dao of Time, they can change the flow of time in the opened world by themselves, but it is only limited to themselves."


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that only the supreme can have items that control time, but even those time objects of the supreme have a quota limit. Except for the supreme himself, only ten people can enter it to practice .¡±


    "These ten places do not need to be reported to the Ministry of Industry."


    "That is to say, the Ministry of Industry can ignore the time they have cultivated in time items, and only record their normal age!"


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    "Isn''t this a bit unfair?"


    Su Han said: "The Ministry of Industry has too much control? Age, universe points, and time items?"


    "Where is this going?"


    Su Yun chuckled: "The Ministry of Industry manages far more things than you think. Maybe you feel restricted when you first arrive, but after a long time, you will feel that the Ministry of Industry is so lenient. It¡¯s all bad, and sometimes it can bring you good.¡±


    "I really can''t think of any benefit."


    Su Han snorted and said, "The Ministry of Industry just cares about these things, so why don''t they treat everyone equally? Why can the Supreme have ten quotas regardless of age?"


    Su Yun stared at Su Han for a while, and at last Su Han''s old face turned red.


    "Are you referring to Sang scolding Huai? Aiming at Jing Zhong?" Su Yun laughed.


    "So what about him? Isn''t that the truth?"


    Su Han snorted, "They have the same aptitude, but they don''t care about their age. This makes other Tianjiao fundamentally weaker than them."


    "There is no way, who makes people the supreme?"


    Su Yun patted Su Han on the shoulder: "Although you entered the universe for the first time, you have lived in the Milky Way starry sky for over 100 million years. You should understand all these things."


    "It is precisely because there are supreme beings that there is peace in the universe today."


    "The preferential treatment for Supreme is not just about time items. If you think it''s unfair just like this, then when you know other things in the future, I''m afraid you will vomit blood in anger."


    Su Han gritted his teeth.


    He is really a little dissatisfied!


    As for Jing Zhong''s kind of virtue, if Supreme Kai Tian hadn''t stood behind him, he would be shit in front of Su Han!


    But it is because of Kaitian Supreme that he can run amok in the universe, conceal the Ministry of Industry, and come to the Milky Way starry sky without authorization!


    In this world, there really is no absolute fairness.


    Even if the four parts of the universe are above all forces, it can be regarded as a perfect virtuous circle.


    But standing on the top of the universe is still the Supreme!


    Only by becoming supreme can one have the real right to speak.


    Before that, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to accept all of this honestly.


    "If you want to practice in time items, you can go to the ''Time Tower'' of the Ministry of Industry to try."


    Su Yun blinked: "You don''t need to worry about universe coins and universe points, aunt will pay you."


    The Tower of Time is considered an item, but it is not a real item.


    It is said that it is the realm within the realm opened up by the Supreme Master who controls the Supreme Dao of Time.


    Any Gongbu stronghold in the universe will have such a time tower.


    And to enter it, you must spend universe coins and universe points.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han shook his head and said: "In order to guide me into the universe, my aunt has already spent five million universe coins, and even 50,000 universe points. I would feel ashamed to ask my aunt to spend money."


    "Tsk tsk, are you feeling sorry for your aunt?"


    Su Yun smiled and said: "Little guy, Auntie doesn''t need you to feel sorry for her right now. When you become a strong person in the future, just don''t forget Auntie."


    Su Han didn''t speak, but the expression on his face represented what he was thinking.


    "If you want to go, you can go to the first floor of the Time Tower to practice. There is ten times the speed of time flow, and the consumption of universe coins and universe points is the least." Su Yun said.


    "I don''t have enough resources right now, even if I enter the Tower of Time, it''s just a waste, let''s talk about it later." Su Han said.


    "I can give you some resources first."


    Su Yun thought for a while, and then said: "However, your combat power is really beyond my expectations. I have already seen the fight between you and Ao Huaizhen and Han Ming. It seems that what you said is correct , you do already possess the combat power of the Dominator Realm."


    "Auntie, you still don''t believe me." Su Han said helplessly.


    "Now I trust you."


    Su Yun showed a smile: "Then tell aunt, how strong are you, the second emperor?"


    "Auntie really believes me?" Su Han asked.


    "Of course." Su Yun nodded.


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said: "Under the spirit of the earth, there should be very few people who will be my opponents."


    As these words fell into her ears, Su Yun''s mind went blank with a bang.


    The smile on his face froze, and his beautiful eyes stared at Su Han.


    From the constantly trembling cherry lips, it can be seen how shocked she is at the moment.


    "aunt?"


    Su Han gently pushed Su Yun a few times: "Let me just say it, you still don''t believe me..."


    "How can I believe you?!"


    Su Yun stood up abruptly: "The cultivation base of a second-level emperor has the perfect combat power of a human emperor? Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?!"


    "Auntie, I have something else to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Su Han left without saying a word.


    Su Han really explained enough about his comprehensive combat power.


    If you continue to stay here, it will inevitably be long-winded again.


    In the palace, only Su Yun was still standing there blankly, trembling all over.


    "evildoer¡­¡­"


    "My nephew... is a big monster???"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5589

    Cave House No. 9.


    Su Han sat cross-legged, with the majestic power of cultivation in his body circulating.


    Around him, the fields formed by one after another origins unfolded.


    What Su Han is studying is the origin of the pale white color.


    The origin of the world!


    This is his tenth source.


    But just merging with the other nine sources, it has not yet opened up the source domain, nor has it been able to create the technique of the domain.


    "If I can create the original domain of the world''s origin, then under the fusion of the ten major domains, my comprehensive combat power will be raised to another level!"


    "There are also domain techniques..."


    Su Han murmured: "Even if my cultivation base doesn''t make any progress, the fusion of the ten major domains is enough to make me completely invincible under the spirit of the earth!"


    It is completely invincible!


    This means that even in the entire universe, under the domination of the earth spirit, there will be no monks or living beings who will be Su Han''s opponent!


    In addition to the original domain and domain techniques of the world''s origin.


    Due to the improvement of his cultivation base, Su Han''s capacity at this moment has also expanded a lot.


    For example, Wucai Supreme Shadow, as long as it has enough power of heaven and earth, it can grow again!


    "At least one hundred feet, it should be possible."


    Thinking of this, Su Han showed a wry smile.


    Colorful Supreme Shadow is just like himself, as the height grows, more and more resources are needed.


    After receiving the ancient energy empowerment in the realm of monsters, Su Han''s five-color supreme shadow has reached two thousand one hundred feet.


    It may be extremely difficult to make it reach 2,200 zhang.


    "Little brother."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    Su Han poked out his divine sense and saw that it was an outer disciple, but Su Han didn''t know his name.


    "Brother, please come in." Su Han put away those original domains.


    The other party came in with a storage ring and said, "Junior brother, these are the resources that Lvrougu distributed to you."


    "Thank you, brother." Su Han took it with a smile.


    The outer disciple hesitated for a moment, and said, "Eldest senior brother, have they told you about the Red Lotus Festival?"


    "I''ve said it." Su Han said.


    The outer disciple immediately said: "Junior Brother, with your strength, you will definitely be able to shine at the Red Lotus Festival! At that time, you will not only get the Red Lotus Sacred Bead, but you may even be valued by the Red Lotus Sect. If you are recommended by the Red Lotus Sect to the Universal Kingdom, then you will be on the rise in the future!"


    "We must work hard and win glory for our Green Soft Valley!"


    Su Han responded: "Okay brother, I understand."


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    After the outer disciple left, Su Han showed a wry smile.


    How come it seems to have returned to the sanctuary.


    All the outer disciples in Lurou Valley regard themselves as the hope of the Red Lotus Festival?


    Shaking his head, Su Han didn''t continue to think too much, but checked what was in the storage ring.


    Ten pills and one long sword.


    There is also a jade bottle, a pair of golden boots, and a memory crystal.


    The memory spar is obviously used to introduce these items.


    Su Han''s eyes lit up after listening.


    He can''t use the long sword.


    Even a top-level artifact like the Eastern Emperor Bell is not as easy as the Divine Weapon of Breaking Cang and the Blade of Breaking Boundary.


    After all, what weapon can compare to the weapon condensed from the fusion of the ten major sources?


    The jade bottle was somewhat familiar. After Su Han opened it, he saw that it contained a large amount of power from heaven and earth.


    Finally, there are golden boots and elixir.


    The boots are called ''Flying God Boots'', and they are inferior space devices. After wearing them, the speed of the human emperor''s early masters can be increased by six times.


    It is the same as universe coin, universe card and so on.


    Objects in the universe, whether they are boots, clothes, or weapons, are collectively referred to as ''cosmic objects''.


    As for the space devices, they are divided into four levels: low, medium, high, and strongest.


    Under normal circumstances, the space devices owned by the Dominant Realm of the Realm of the Three Gods are generally inferior space devices.


    At the seven-life level, it can display the full power of a medium-sized space device.


    As for the superior space device, it is naturally used by the master of nine spirits.


    Cosmic devices of this level, even if they were given to masters at the level of the three gods, they would not be able to exert their power.


    The last "strongest spacer" is a bit different.


    Some of the strongest cosmic devices, like other cosmic devices, also need to be limited by cultivation.


    However, some of the most powerful cosmic devices do not have any cultivation restrictions, as long as they are above the dominance level, they can be used!


    According to rumors, there are only a few refiners in the universe who can point out the strongest cosmic equipment.


    Moreover, even if they have this ability, the materials for refining the strongest spacer are still very scarce.


    In hundreds of millions of years, it is not bad to have one of the most powerful spacecrafts born.


    This shows the preciousness of the strongest spacecraft!


    In the universe, spacecraft can play a vital role.


    Even the pair of flying boots in Su Han''s hand are worth a thousand universe coins.


    But in fact, there is actually another kind of artifact on top of the strongest universe.


    Supreme Celestial Artifact!


    It is a super artifact that only the Supreme can refine, and only the Supreme can play its role!


    At the beginning, Su Han went to the extraterrestrial demon plane in the way of the supreme trip, and when he attacked Yuanling himself.


    Yuan Ling relied on the Supreme Heavenly Artifact given to him by Jing Zhong to block Su Han''s blow.


    It is naturally impossible for Yuan Ling to exert the power of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact. The reason why it can block it depends entirely on the strength of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact itself.


    It''s a pity that Su Han didn''t have extra time at that time, otherwise, with the supreme power at that time, even if it was a shock, it would be enough to kill Yuan Ling himself!


    "Human Emperor Earth Panacea?"


    After Su Han put on the Flying God Boots, he looked at the ten pills again.


    Human Emperor''s Earth Panacea!


    As the name suggests, pills can be swallowed by both the ruler of the emperor and the ruler of the earth, and can be used to improve one''s cultivation.


    However, if the earth spirit master swallows it, the effect will definitely be much smaller.


    There is no need to doubt that other outer disciples will not get this kind of resources.


    It must be because Su Yun knew Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, so she gave him these pills.


    According to the memory spar, a human emperor''s earth elixir is worth one hundred universe coins, which is the same value as the red lotus holy bead.


    "My aunt spent a lot of money on me."


    Su Han took a deep breath, his eyes were full of light.


    "However, I will return these to my aunt sooner or later!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The demon dragon emperor technique was launched, and Su Han directly threw a human emperor''s earth panacea into his mouth.


    The elixir is bitter in the mouth, but the aroma is very strong.


    After entering the body, the elixir exploded directly, and amazing energy radiated from the elixir, impacting Su Han''s internal organs.


    Looking inside, Su Han could clearly see that this elixir was being decomposed continuously, turning into strands of invisible energy, urging the improvement of his cultivation power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5590

    The purification power formed by the dead wood emperor technique, like a big mouth, rushed towards those energies.


    This is not due to Su Han''s habit, but that the Dead Wood Emperor Art seems to have spiritual wisdom, no matter what enters the body, it will immediately purify it.


    Take this kind of human emperor''s land panacea as an example, maybe there is nothing in it that can harm Su Han, but the dead wood emperor technique can purify the impurities in it, making the power of the elixir more pure.


    Su Han''s own cultivation base is only a second-level emperor, so it is definitely impossible to refine medicine with these.


    So, he spread out the field again, and even the Five Colors Supreme Shadow appeared behind him.


    Use the comprehensive combat power to refine the emperor''s earth panacea.


    Even so, it takes a lot of time!


    It is true that the elixir has been transformed into energy, but he needs time to devour the energy and transform it into the power of cultivation.


    This made Su Han miss the days when he had the holy son Xumijie again.


    As it is now, it''s really just a day.


    The process of refining the elixir is not difficult. After all, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is strong enough to withstand the impact of the emperor''s earth elixir.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    The powerful medicinal effect of Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pill has been manifested in the past half a month.


    Refining is very slow!


    So far, Su Han has only refined about one-fifth of it.


    And this one-fifth of the medicinal effect has indeed boosted Su Han''s cultivation by a large margin.


    But there is still a long way to go to break through.


    "Refining five Human Emperor Earth Spirit Pills should allow me to break through to the third-level Emperor Saint?" Su Han was calculating in his heart.


    It may be because they knew that Su Han was practicing, so Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and others did not bother Su Han again.


    Until another dozen days passed, when Su Han had refined two-fifths of the Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pill, Ao Huaizhen finally arrived in front of Su Han''s cave.


    "Junior Brother, the Red Lotus Festival will start tomorrow, we must rush to Wuyue Mountain today, that is the venue for this competition." Ao Huaizhen said.


    Su Han had no choice but to temporarily stop practicing.


    The power of cultivation emerged in the body, enveloping all the remaining energy.


    He can refine the human emperor''s earth panacea all the time, but the speed is definitely not as fast as it is now.


    "Wow!"


    Dressed in white, he appeared outside the cave.


    Ao Huai really took a few steps back subconsciously, the sharp feeling on Su Han''s body, like a sharp knife out of its sheath, made him dare not approach.


    "Could it be because of what happened last time, senior brother still hates me?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Ao Huai''s face twitched.


    grudge?


    That''s fear!


    "No, no, little brother thinks too much."


    Ao Huai really waved his hand and said: "Where do we hold grudges between senior brothers? With the aptitude and potential of junior junior brother, he will become a strong man in the future, and I have to rely on you as a brother."


    "If I can really become a strong man, I will definitely not forget the elder brother." Su Han blinked.


    Ao Huai really always felt that there was something in Su Han''s words.


    But he didn''t think about it any more, but said: "The outer disciples who participated in the Red Lotus Festival can go to Taniguchi to gather now, and this time they will be led by Qing Chan..."


    Before Ao Huai could finish speaking.


    I saw a beautiful figure like a fairy flying over above.


    "Is that the owner of the valley?"


    Ao Huai really looked happy: "Master Gu is also going to participate in this red lotus event?!"


    After finishing speaking, Ao Huai really looked at Su Han reflexively.


    You know, Lurougu has already lost too many times at the Red Lotus Festival.


    Participating now is just a process, and everyone knows that they will definitely lose.


    Under such circumstances, it would be embarrassing for Su Yun to go, so she simply stopped going.


    But this time, Su Yun showed up in person!


    This shows what?


    It must be because of Su Han''s arrival!


    "Junior Brother, it seems that Master Gu also thinks that you can win a place in the Red Lotus Festival!" Ao Huai said excitedly.


    "Go and try." Su Han said calmly.


    "Hahaha, okay, let''s try!"


    When the two rushed to Taniguchi, other outer disciples also followed.


    According to Ao Huaizhen, there are only seven outer disciples participating in the Red Lotus Grand Meeting this time, including him, Zhao Yijin, and Su Han.


    The other disciples followed to watch the excitement.


    When hearing this number, Su Han secretly shook his head.


    Lurou Valley, she was afraid of being bullied!


    Among the 100,000 outer disciples, only seven of them attended the Red Lotus Festival.


    It''s not worrying about failure, worrying about being ridiculed, what is it?


    Zhao Yijin was faster than Ao Huaizhen and Su Han. When Su Han and the others arrived, Zhao Yijin was already standing here.


    Dressed in a fiery red senior sister''s costume, with long hair hanging behind her back, and holding a long sword that is also fiery red in her hand, she looks like a daughter of a demon sect, proud of her prosperity.


    If we say that Su Yun is a woman that all disciples dare not covet, or even dare to blaspheme.


    Then Zhao Yijin is the object of admiration for all the men in Lurou Valley.


    Many eyes were on Zhao Yijin, but she ignored them.


    Instead, he stood up a proud mountain and nodded to Su Han: "Little brother."


    Su Han still remembers the feeling of Zhao Yijin hugging him when he first arrived, the feeling of softness pressing his arms.


    It''s a pity that those who want to bully people end up being bullied.


    "Master."


    Su Han nodded slightly towards Zhao Yijin.


    Then he looked at Su Yun who was at the front: "I''ve seen the owner of the valley."


    Even in front of a group of disciples, Su Yun did not hide her pampering.


    "Participating in the Red Lotus Grand Festival, no matter the human race or other creatures, are under the dominance realm, are you sure?"


    "Almost." Su Han smiled.


    "Then this time, I will rely on you to be proud of me, Lvrougu."


    Su Yun''s voice suddenly became cold: "Teach those arrogant guys a lesson!"


    "Okay." Su Han nodded.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Yun waved her hand and struck out a piece of blue satin.


    The silk is only one meter long, but when it floats in the void, it becomes straight and infinitely elongated and wide enough to allow the outer disciples here to stand on it.


    After Su Han and others stepped on it, the blue silk was slightly shaken, and then flew to the distance at an extremely astonishing speed.


    Looking at the flashing scenery around him, Su Han was slightly shocked.


    Su Yun must be manipulating the silk.


    Su Han knew very well that even if he used all his strength and even wore the Flying God Boots, his speed would definitely be far behind what he is now.


    This is the strength of the earth spirit master!


    It seems to be a realm, but it is actually a world apart.


    About half an hour passed.


    A continuous mountain appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The speed of the blue silk also gradually slowed down.


    "May Mountain!"


    Ao Huai really clenched his fists, seeming a little nervous.


    "This is the place where the Red Lotus Festival will be held!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5591

    May Hill.


    As the name suggests.


    There are mountains and rivers on all sides, and one of them extends upwards, like a forest, covering it from above.


    From a distance, it looks like a half moon.


    Five mountains and rivers surrounded the middle, forming a huge valley, in which densely packed giant trees grew.


    At this moment, Su Han and others are standing on the outskirts of Wuyue Mountain.


    Looking up into the distance, you can clearly see that there are already a large number of figures standing on the top of Wuyue Mountain.


    But there were only a group of figures in red clothes, standing in the void, on a huge round tray.


    "That''s the Red Lotus Sect."


    Ao Huaizhen explained: "The Red Lotus Sect is the biggest force in this land. There are tens of millions of disciples in the sect, and the leader is the strongest ruler of the gods in the realm of the emperor!"


    Zhao Yijin also said: "There are only a handful of god masters in the entire Red Lotus Sect, and there are only two in the Red Lotus Sect. It is said that there are six earth spirit masters in the Red Lotus Sect, and more than ten Human Sovereigns." Juggernaut, the overall strength is extremely powerful, and other forces have no way to compare with it."


    "But we have the Valley Master!"


    Ao Huai really raised his eyebrows at Su Han: "Little brother, don''t think that Master Gu''s cultivation is only comparable to those of the protectors of the Red Lotus Sect, but even the Master of Red Lotus dare not provoke Master Gu, you know this Why?"


    "I don''t know." Su Han pretended not to know.


    "Because the leader''s master is Emperor Yun!"


    Mentioning the word ''Emperor Yun'', Ao Huai''s true eyes showed deep awe and fanaticism.


    "You haven''t entered the universe for a long time, and you have been in retreat all the time. You must not know who Emperor Yun is?"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak.


    Ao Huai really said to himself: "That is one of the strongest existences under the Supreme Being, a legendary figure, and has a long-standing reputation in the entire universe!"


    "It is rumored that Lord Yundi is the strongest person who is most likely to be promoted to the contemporary Supreme. Many people even think that he already has the qualifications to be promoted to the Supreme, but he has not yet obtained the Supreme Dao."


    "Pseudo-supreme?" Su Han said.


    "Probably not."


    Ao Huaizhen shook his head: "The pseudo-supreme has already broken through to the realm of the supreme, but has not obtained the supreme way. Emperor Yun only has the qualification and ability to be promoted to the supreme, but has not yet reached the supreme realm."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He has heard of ''Yundi'' more than once.


    Even the Heavenly Ancestor of Nanshan, who is the protector of the Ziming universe country, praised him, and even showed a little respect.


    It can be seen from this that the existence that can name and move the entire universe is really stronger than what I imagined.


    "Hehe, Master Gu is Emperor Yun''s most beloved disciple. Although Emperor Yun does not interfere with Lurou Valley''s affairs, if anyone dares to have thoughts about Master Gu, Emperor Yun will definitely not agree!" Ao Huaizhen said .


    "The owner of the valley is the owner of the valley, and we are us."


    Zhao Yijin glared at Ao Huaizhen: "We are the ones who came to participate in the Red Lotus Festival, not the Valley Master, so can Emperor Yun take care of us as well?"


    "That''s true." Ao Huai said embarrassingly.


    "Junior Brother, I have to tell you the rules of the Red Lotus Festival in advance."


    Zhao Yijin said to Su Han: "The Red Lotus Festival is divided into two rounds, the first round is the overall knockout round, and the second round is the individual knockout round."


    "There are no restrictions in the first round, but in the second round, it will be unfair to you."


    "You are an Emperor Saint, so it stands to reason that you can only challenge Emperor Saint monks who rank higher than you."


    "But there are exceptions to everything, and the Red Lotus Festival is like this."


    "You can also step up to challenge the ancestors, or even be a half-step master, but the premise is that you must be sure of your own strength."


    "Because the Red Lotus Sect stipulates that there is a price to be paid for challenging challenges, and this price is that if you lose, the other party has the right to live or die!"


    Su Han frowned: "Then what if I win?"


    "If you win, you can only defeat or injure the opponent, but you cannot kill the opponent." Zhao Yijin said.


    "It''s not fair." Su Han shook his head.


    No wonder Zhao Yijin said that there is a price to be paid for the challenge of leapfrogging.


    If you lose, the opponent can kill you.


    You win, but you can''t kill the opponent.


    What kind of bullshit rule is this?


    "Most monks will be eliminated in the first round, and only one hundred places will be reserved for the second round."


    Zhao Yijin said again: "So generally speaking, those who can enter the second round are the arrogances of various forces. Naturally, the Red Lotus Sect will not let these arrogances die, because these arrogances are future prospects for the Red Lotus Sect. To exchange resources with those large forces, or even space countries."


    Ao Huaizhen also nodded and said: "In other words, to challenge a high realm with a low realm, in the eyes of the Red Lotus Sect, it is overreaching, and death is useless."


    "And if a high realm challenges a low realm, it''s just for ranking, which is understandable."


    Su Han snorted and laughed.


    Although he scoffed at such rules, this was the territory of the Red Lotus Sect after all, and if he wanted to win the Red Lotus Sacred Bead, he had to obey their rules.


    "Based on the above, Junior Brother must carefully observe those top talents. I have a list in my hand, so you can take a look first."


    Ao Huaizhen said again: "If you feel that there is no chance of defeating the opponent, then you must not jump over the ranks to fight. It doesn''t matter if you lose. Don''t make fun of your own life."


    "it is good."


    Su Han took the memory spar that Ao Huaizhen handed over, and his divine sense probed into it to check it out, and he had a general idea in his mind.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yun spoke at this moment.


    The reason why she paused outside Wuyue Mountain was obviously waiting for Zhao Yijin and Ao Huaizhen to explain to Su Han the rules of the Red Lotus Festival.


    In the entire Lurou Valley, the one who cares most about Su Han''s life and death is Su Yun!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The blue satin soared into the sky again, and arrived at the top of May Mountain in the blink of an eye.


    The top of the mountain is flat and should have been deliberately opened up.


    Standing here and looking down, the valley of Mount May looks like a huge crater.


    Su Han was keenly aware of the location of everyone in Lurou Valley.


    Many forces are on the top of the mountain, but the top of the mountain is also divided into high and low.


    Obviously, Green Soft Valley is almost at the lowest point.


    From the perspective of momentum, it is already weaker than other forces.


    Standing side by side with Lurou Valley, there are only a few other forces.


    Those powerful disciples all had embarrassment on their faces, and some of them were still flushed.


    It should be that before the arrival of Lurou Valley, they had already suffered a lot of ridicule.


    However, the arrival of Lurou Valley also made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Everyone knows that the next guns of those powerful little forces must be aimed at Lurougu.


    really--


    "Hahaha, I don''t know who it is, it turns out that it is the defeated group of Lvrougu!"


    Laughter came from the front.


    "You really have the face to come?"


    "Participate every time, defeat every time!"


    "Who gave you the guts?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5592

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    When these words came out, there was a lot of laughter from all around.


    The complexions of Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and the others darkened instantly.


    Even though it was not the first time they had been ridiculed, they still felt extremely insulted.


    However, their skills are not as good as theirs, so they can only sulk.


    Su Han didn''t feel anything here.


    He looked up at the person who spoke, it was a young man in yellow clothes.


    The other party seemed to be deliberately exhaling breath, so as to mix in the words and make himself appear more powerful.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t need to use his spiritual sense to check, and he could immediately know that it was a half-step master.


    Moreover, among the half-step masters, it is almost the peak existence!


    "His name is ''Yang Ling'', senior brother of Taiyin Mountain Outer Sect!"


    Ao Huaizhen sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "The strength is very strong, not to mention the origin of the fire attribute, it has opened up a domain, and created the technique of the domain."


    "I see." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Yang Ling''s breath was stronger than Ao Huai''s, which proved that his strength was also higher than Ao Huai''s.


    Coupled with the original domain and the techniques of the domain, Ao Huaizhen is definitely impossible to be the opponent.


    "Every time the red lotus event is held, this person likes to target us at Lurou Valley!"


    Zhao Yijin also clenched her fists, and said angrily in a low voice: "Although he is very strong, this person''s personality is really disgusting. If I had enough strength, I would definitely beat him to the ground! "


    "Little lady, what are you talking about?"


    Yang Ling seemed to have seen Zhao Yijin send a voice transmission to Su Han.


    So he joked loudly: "The last time was urgent, I just touched your hand, but the feeling made Yang feel unfulfilled! You should participate in the red lotus event this time, right? After all, you are the master of Lurou Valley. Senior sister, Yang has to think carefully, where should I touch you this time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Brother, aren''t you joking? Then you must touch her soft and proud mountain!"


    "Tsk tsk, I think her upturned little butt is also good, I really want to grab it!"


    "Little lady, why don''t you come here first and let the senior brother taste the taste of your moist tongue?"


    "Oh, look, she is staring at us, seems very angry?"


    "It''s just a defeated general, and you still want to resist?"


    "Tsk tsk, don''t say that, it won''t be good if you scare people into not participating in the Red Lotus Festival."


    "Yes, yes, Lurougu must participate in the red lotus festival, but this little lady can participate on behalf of Lurougu!"


    Listening to the foul language coming from ahead, Zhao Yijin''s eyes widened and her teeth were about to be crushed!


    Yang Ling was right.


    Last time at the Red Lotus Festival, that guy really got hold of it and took advantage of it.


    Fortunately, Ao Huai really came here at the last moment, otherwise, Yang Ling would not know how to deal with Zhao Yijin.


    He was almost bullied in front of so many people, Zhao Yijin always remembered this hatred, and now whenever he saw Yang Ling, he wanted to tear him apart.


    "Little brother!"


    Zhao Yijin suddenly sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "Are you sure you can defeat him?"


    "beat?"


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "If possible, I can kill him."


    Zhao Yijin didn''t bother to shock Su Han''s strength anymore.


    She went on to say: "Sister, I beg you, you must blow that guy''s head off and make him kneel on the ground and beg you for mercy!"


    Su Han froze for a moment: "Can the body be killed?"


    "certainly!"


    Zhao Yijin said: "As long as Yuan Sheng''s soul does not die, then he is not considered dead, no matter how much you torture him, it will not be considered beyond the rules!"


    "That''s fine, I see."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "I hope he won''t be eliminated."


    "That shouldn''t be the case. This person is indeed capable. According to what we know about him, he can at least enter the top ten." Zhao Yijin said.


    At this moment, Yang Ling in front of him spoke again.


    However, this time the target is not Zhao Yijin, but Su Yun!


    "Su Guzhu, Shanzhu asked me to help him ask you, have you considered the matter of marrying Shanzhu?"


    Hearing this, the disciples of many small forces around laughed again.


    It''s just not as loud as when he was mocking Zhao Yijin. After all, Su Yun''s identity is different from Zhao Yijin''s.


    "Then tell him for me that he is not qualified enough." Su Yun said calmly.


    "The junior dares to ask, who has the qualifications?" Yang Ling said aggressively.


    Su Yun didn''t look angry at all.


    She smiled faintly: "During this time, the Lord of the Qingyun World occasionally came to me. Do you think it is your master who has the qualification, or the Lord of the Qingyun World?"


    Yang Ling''s complexion changed!


    Lord of Qingyun Realm?


    That is an existence that cannot be offended!


    The territory where the Red Lotus Sect is located is called the ''Red Lotus Realm''.


    And the leader of the red lotus is actually the leader of the red lotus world.


    However, she has always liked to call herself the ''Red Lotus Leader''.


    The Qingyun Realm is adjacent to the Red Lotus Realm, but it is more than three times larger than the Red Lotus Realm.


    The leader of the Qingyun Realm that Su Yun talked about has stepped into the realm of seven lives, even stronger than the leader of the Red Lotus!


    How can it be compared with the little virtue of the mountain master of Taiyun Mountain?


    "The Lord of Qingyun Realm is the prince of Hongtian Universe Kingdom, does Su Guzhu really think he can like you?" Yang Ling said in a low voice.


    Su Yun glanced at him, but didn''t speak.


    It''s just that Yang Ling can feel the coldness in her beautiful eyes even if she is far away.


    "You talk a lot."


    At this moment, the figure in white suddenly spoke.


    "Um?"


    Yang Ling looked at Su Han: "Are you talking to me?!"


    "Have you brushed your teeth yet?"


    Su Han raised his hand and fanned his nose several times: "The bad breath is really bad."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yang Ling stared at Su Han: "When did such an idiot come out of Lurou Valley? Could it be that Ao Huaizhen and the others didn''t tell you that I, Yang Ling, can be offended by your Lurou Valley disciples?!"


    "you?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "It''s just ants!"


    Yang Ling''s tone froze.


    What he wanted to see was the extremely angry and helpless looks of Zhao Yijin and Ao Huaizhen.


    But Su Han has always behaved very calmly, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Who are you? A new outer disciple who joined Lvrou Valley? What kind of cultivation? Tell me?" Yang Ling said in a dark voice.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Su Han said.


    Yang Ling looked cold: "Then tell me, will you also participate in this red lotus event?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yang Ling laughed out loud immediately: "It''s good to participate, it''s good to participate! Such a rampant dog, Yang is not afraid of you participating, but afraid of you not participating!"


    Su Han shook his head.


    In Yang Ling''s cold face, he spat out two more words.


    "moron!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5593

    Seeing Yang Ling deflated by Su Handan''s calm words, Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, Yang Ling, Yang Lin, you have today too?"


    Ao Huai really laughed and said: "Aren''t you good at talking? Aren''t you good at ridiculing? How come you can''t bark in front of junior brother?"


    "To shut up!"


    Yang Ling said in a low voice: "Junior Junior Brother? It seems that this is a new outer disciple of Lvrou Valley? When the competition is over, I hope he won''t regret what he said just now!"


    "As for you, the defeated general, are you qualified to talk to me? You''re just trash!"


    Ao Huai really wanted to say something else.


    On the red tray that had been floating in the void, a woman spoke first.


    "Su Yun, you should discipline the people in Lurou Valley well."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned.


    But Su Yun said: "Yang Ling insulted Taiyin Mountain first, and the second protector didn''t hear it. Why should I discipline my disciples from Lurou Valley?"


    "Yang Ling is the half-step master, speaking is education."


    The second guardian said indifferently: "You are an outer disciple, and you are only an emperor. If you insult Yang Ling, it is called a crime against the superior, and you are beyond your own strength."


    Su Han finally heard it.


    This second protector is not biased against him, but against the weak!


    In her eyes, only the strong are qualified to speak.


    With a cultivation level like Su Han''s, he can only endure it!


    And at this moment, Su Han finally understood why the Red Lotus Sect made the rule that only high-cultivation monks can kill low-cultivation monks, but low-cultivation monks cannot kill high-cultivation monks.


    The universe and the Milky Way starry sky seem to be different worlds, but in fact, they are both "the monk''s world".


    However, in the world of monks, we will always adhere to that sentence-big fists are the last word!


    "Perhaps, he didn''t commit the following crime?" Su Yun''s lips curled into a smile.


    "You mean, his strength is comparable to Yang Ling''s?"


    The second protector shook his head lightly: "As a disciple of Emperor Yun, how could you, Su Yun, be so whimsical?"


    Su Yun shrugged without explaining too much.


    "All right."


    The second protector said loudly: "The time has come, all the creatures participating in the Red Lotus Festival have entered the valley of May Mountain, and the big competition is about to begin."


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Without any hesitation, sixty or seventy outer disciples from small forces all rushed into the valley.


    It was only at this moment that Su Han realized that among the outer disciples of these forces, there were many strange-looking existences.


    For example, the "tree man" whose whole body is a dry tree trunk is not human-shaped at all, but only has a huge flower, and there are countless sharp-toothed piranhas growing in it, or the whole body is made of stones, which is ten feet high. Huge stone man.


    Compared with these, the monsters and elves in the Milky Way starry sky, and even the extraterritorial celestial demons in the celestial demon plane, are very ordinary.


    "The universe is really big!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and suddenly his blood boiled with pride and arrogance!


    This is called the real ten thousand races!


    What kind of brilliance would it be if he could stand out from all these races as a human race and reach the pinnacle?


    The feeling at this moment is exactly the same as when he first practiced, revering the peak of the mortal realm, revering the peak of the fairyland, the peak of the divine realm, and even the peak of the holy realm!


    "Junior brother, let''s go down too." Zhao Yijin said.


    Su Han nodded.


    He could see that Yang Ling, who was already standing in the valley, was staring at him with a deep coldness in his eyes.


    Besides him, including the stone man and the tree man, they were also full of hostility towards Su Han.


    In fact, Su Han never provoked them from the beginning to the end.


    "Do you respect strength? Do you think my cultivation base is too low, so I can only be insulted and endure?"


    Su Han stepped forward, and the white clothes slowly fell from the top of the mountain.


    "Since this is the case, then Su will let you see today, who should endure it!"


    "Wow!"


    The seven figures of Lurou Valley landed in the valley, which once again attracted a wave of ridicule.


    "Lvrou Valley has a total of 100,000 outer sect disciples, and there are quite a few who came today, but only seven of you participated in the red lotus event. What a joke!"


    The stone man said angrily: "From this point of view, Lvrougu is really scared by us, hahaha!"


    "I''ll wait for seven people, enough." Su Han said calmly.


    Looking at his hands behind his back, as if he knew everything clearly, Yang Ling felt angry again.


    "It''s just an emperor, what kind of wolf with a big tail are you pretending to be here? You really have the guts to come down! It''s no exaggeration to say that I, Yang Ling, can turn you into a meat paste with just one finger!"


    "Then try it." Su Han said.


    "Unfortunately, the Red Lotus Sect stipulates that killing the opponent is not allowed, so I can only torture you a little bit." Yang Ling pretended to regret.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kill me."


    Su Han stared at Yang Ling: "In the second round, Su will challenge you."


    "You? Challenge me?"


    Yang Ling''s eyes widened, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I''ve seen the arrogant Yang Ling before. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you!"


    "It''s just a mere emperor, but he still wants to challenge a half-step master?"


    "Let''s talk about it if you can enter the second round!"


    Su Han didn''t say anything more.


    Strength will prove everything!


    Ao Huaizhen sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "That stone man, named ''Shi Xing'', is the arrogance of the Stone Clan. Like Yang Ling, he is also a half-step master and is very powerful."


    "Yang Ling has the origin of the fire attribute, and he has opened up a domain. His comprehensive combat power should be stronger than Shi Xing''s?" Su Han asked.


    "That''s unlikely."


    Ao Huai really shook his head: "Although Shi Xing has no origin, his cultivation base is higher than Yang Ling''s, and Shi Xing has also comprehended the upper road among the earth attributes, and he is rough-skinned and thick-skinned. In terms of combat power, he is on par with Yang Ling."


    Su Han pondered slightly, and asked, "Eldest brother, did you and elder sister enter the universe from another plane, or were you born in this country?"


    "Ahem... native land." Ao Huai said with some embarrassment.


    In the universe, unless it is in the universe country, those native-born creatures not only do not have any sense of superiority, but also feel inferior.


    Because they deeply understand that anyone who can enter the universe from all planes is the best among those planes!


    Like Yang Ling, or Shi Xing.


    Even though they haven''t reached the dominance level yet, they can guide their strength and think that they have great potential, so they would rather spend five million universe coins and fifty thousand points like Su Yun!


    Of course, there are very few double emperors like Su Han.


    No, it should be said that there is no such thing at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5594

    "As usual."


    The second protector of the Red Lotus Sect spoke slowly: "This protector has placed 10,000 rubies in the valley of May Mountain, and the top 100 who get the most number can enter the second round."


    "If the number is the same, advance at the same time."


    "If the number of people who get rubies is less than one hundred, then it will be calculated directly based on the current number of people."


    After speaking.


    The second guardian waved his hand: "Let''s start."


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    As the second protector''s voice fell, many outer disciples from small forces immediately rushed in all directions.


    Rubies serve no purpose other than decoration.


    Some were placed in very secret places by the second protector, while others were placed in conspicuous places.


    Of course, no matter whether it is hidden or conspicuous, the second guardian did not use any means to hide it. As long as these outer disciples spread their spiritual thoughts, they can be noticed immediately.


    In this first round, the competition is speed and strength!


    There were more than 3,000 souls participating in the Red Lotus Festival. If they were distributed equally, the number of rubies per person would be less than four.


    Under such circumstances, even though Yang Ling, Shi Xing and the others looked down on Su Han, they did not directly attack Su Han.


    For now, getting rubies is the most important thing.


    If you really want to target someone, you can wait until the second round.


    In case of a small loss, it would be nothing more than a useless thing for them.


    "rush!"


    Ao Huai really shouted, and Zhao Yijin and the others also rushed towards those rubies.


    Naturally, Su Han would not hesitate.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to a piece of dead wood.


    Here, there is a shining ruby.


    But before Su Han could catch it, there was a shout behind him.


    "Trash, get out!"


    Su Han didn''t turn his head, and his spiritual thoughts scattered towards the back, only to see a middle-aged lover who was only a little over one meter tall, holding a huge hammer and blasting towards Su Han.


    That breath is the fourth-fold ancestor!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Immediately, the power of cultivation dissipated, turning into a big hand, and instantly grabbed the ruby ??in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han let out a cold snort.


    The voice turned into a sound wave, carrying the power of cultivation, and collided with the middle-aged dwarf.


    With a bang, the middle-aged dwarf flew upside down as if struck by lightning, and the giant hammer in his hand fell off.


    "puff!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    It seemed that he never expected that Su Han would seriously injure him with just a cold snort!


    "You can''t take out your own weapons, what qualifications do you have to compete with me for rubies?"


    Su Han grabbed the giant hammer and felt his hand sink.


    The strength of this giant hammer must weigh at least one hundred thousand catties.


    "Back to you!"


    Su Han smiled, and then slammed the giant hammer out of his hand.


    The face of the middle-aged dwarf changed drastically!


    This is his weapon!


    Su Han returned it to him in this way, if he didn''t answer it, he would definitely suffer great humiliation.


    If he dares to take...


    Dare to take a fart!


    The sledgehammer flew across the void like a meteor falling, and the power contained in it made the middle-aged dwarf''s eyelids twitch wildly.


    His rationality told himself that if he dared to pick it up, he might be hammered to death!


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged dwarf still chose to stand on the side of reason.


    What is face?


    Life is the most important thing!


    "boom!


    ! "


    A loud sound came from the ground.


    Looking at the bottomless hole, the middle-aged dwarf took a deep breath.


    Thankfully I didn''t pick it up...


    On Su Han''s side, he had no intention of continuing to entangle with the middle-aged dwarf at all.


    For 10,000 rubies, only 100 souls can enter the second round.


    In other words, at least one hundred or more rubies must be obtained to be eligible to enter the second round steadily.


    Su Han''s next target is a mound not far away.


    His divine sense had already penetrated the mound and saw the thirteen rubies buried in it.


    Of course, Su Han is not the only one who can see.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    More than twenty people, from all races, rushed towards the mound at the same time.


    Su Han sneered, pouring the power of his cultivation into the Flying God boots on his feet, his speed suddenly increased, reaching the mound almost instantly, and then pocketed all thirteen rubies.


    "Flying boots?"


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that Lurougu still has great hopes for him, and he can even use the Flying God Boots."


    "Don''t get entangled with it, look for rubies first!"


    Even though the twenty people were very upset to see Su Han, the ruby ??had already entered Su Han''s hands, and they had no choice but to leave angrily under the condition that the Red Lotus Sect stipulated that no one could be killed.


    In the following time, a strange scene happened.


    Su Han shuttled through the entire valley, harvesting at least several rubies every time.


    In less than a minute, the number of his rubies has reached one hundred and seventy-three.


    It wasn''t because he was lucky that he could only see those rubies by himself, but because his speed was too fast!


    In fact, if you really want to talk about it, with Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, there is no problem in challenging the audience.


    In terms of speed, needless to say, the Flying God Boots are just icing on the cake.


    But he didn''t fight with anyone, and he left immediately after taking the ruby.


    Under such circumstances, no one thought about how strong Su Han was. Most of them thought it was due to the Flying God Boots, or that Su Han had practiced powerful secret techniques such as speed.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    Su Han came to behind a huge stone, because there are more than thirty rubies hidden here.


    The strange thing is that it seems that no living beings have discovered it here.


    Su Han glanced at the stone, then acted as if he didn''t know anything, and grabbed the more than thirty rubies.


    At this moment, there were many loud laughter.


    "Hahaha, you really are a fool!"


    "Didn''t Lurougu tell him Shi Xing''s method?"


    "Do you really think we are all blind? You can''t see more than thirty rubies placed there?"


    "This guy is going to be unlucky!"


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the sarcasm, the big stone that had been silent on the ground suddenly stood up!


    Who else is it not Shi Xing?


    If Su Han was just an ordinary second-tier Emperor Sage, he might not have noticed it.


    But he is obviously not!


    "Even if this is only the first round, I will let you suffer!" Shi Xing snorted coldly.


    The ground wrapped with more than 30 rubies suddenly cracked at this moment, and a huge stone palm protruded from the ground.


    Wrapping the ruby, it also wrapped it towards Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han''s speed increased sharply, so fast that Shi Xing couldn''t react at all!


    Until Su Han took away the more than 30 rubies and withdrew a long distance away.


    Shi Xing''s stone palm clenched tightly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5595

    "hateful!"


    Shi Xing gritted his teeth.


    He never expected that Su Han''s speed could be accelerated.


    When Su Han competed with other creatures for rubies before, Shi Xing thought that it was the limit of Su Han''s speed.


    The scene that happened just now had a very vivid moment for him.


    Those were more than 30 rubies of his own, just to lure Su Han into taking the bait.


    It''s good now, stealing chickens won''t cost you money!


    "you are too slow."


    Su Han said calmly: "Maybe it''s because you are a rock that you are so clumsy?"


    "fart!"


    Shi Xing stared at Su Han: "Give me back those rubies, or I will make you look good!"


    "You can catch up with me." Su Han shook his head disdainfully.


    "court death!"


    While Shi Xing snorted coldly, that huge body stepped on the ground and actually rushed towards Su Han.


    It''s a pity that in Su Han''s eyes, his speed is not even as fast as a turtle crawling.


    Whenever Shi Xing felt that he was going to catch Su Han, he would eventually find that it was just his feeling.


    Su Han''s speed was too fast for Shi Xing to chase him at all.


    Shi Xing is like a jumping clown, being played around by Su Han.


    above the void.


    The second protector looked at Su Yun: "No wonder you let him participate in the Red Lotus Festival. This kid is interesting."


    Su Yun smiled without explaining.


    People like the second guardian really don''t favor anyone.


    If she is really arrogant, she will praise it.


    If she is overwhelmed, she will also speak out and teach a lesson.


    For example, at this moment, the second guardian looked at Su Han with appreciation.


    But for Su Yun, what she looks forward to more is the second round!


    At present, Su Han didn''t fight with anyone, but just competed for the ruby ??at that unparalleled speed.


    In the second round, his true combat power will be revealed.


    If it is true as Su Han said, he is comparable to the perfection of the Emperor...


    "Good nephew, my aunt is looking forward to your surprise." Su Yun''s eyes showed affection.


    Lurougu loses again and again, does she really feel indifferent to Su Yun?


    impossible.


    Although she never said anything, she, like Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, also hopes that Su Han can represent Lvrougu and teach these guys a good lesson!


    ...


    Only a quarter of an hour passed.


    The first round of the Red Lotus Festival is over.


    Su Han got a total of 216 rubies.


    Ao Huaizhen also got one hundred and eight coins.


    Zhao Yijin got ninety-seven coins.


    Although this amount is enough for them to advance to the second round.


    But just to be on the safe side, Su Han still gave them twenty rubies each.


    As for the other four outer sect disciples of Lurou Valley, the same is true.


    Finally, the people of the Red Lotus Sect sorted out the number of rubies.


    Seven people from Green Soft Valley, all advanced!


    Among them, only one person was able to advance because Su Han gave him twenty rubies, and the others were able to advance by relying on the rubies they got.


    But then again, this is only the first round after all.


    The one who can really win the ranking is the next second round!


    "You''re lucky!"


    Yang Ling stared at Su Han: "Your speed is fast enough, but it''s not enough in my eyes. I hope you still have the guts to challenge me in the second round!"


    "Noisy." Su Han still had that flat tone.


    The second protector spoke at this moment: "Ninety-eight creatures who have advanced, less than one hundred, and the last two places will be considered eliminated."


    "The second round is an individual competition, and the opponent is determined by drawing lots."


    After the words fell, the second protector waved his hand casually, and saw a colorful box formed with the power of cultivation floating in the void, with Fang Zhe''s notes inside.


    Obviously, this is a box condensed with the cultivation base of the second guardian, and no one present can see through it, including Su Han.


    "Hugh, huh..."


    Some creatures stepped forward and began to draw lots.


    Su Han stood still.


    There are only forty-nine pieces of paper in total, and only forty-nine souls are needed to draw lots. This kind of thing doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Not long after, a loud laugh suddenly came out.


    I saw Shi Xing stretching out the paper in his hand towards Su Han: "Damn it, God doesn''t take care of you! This time I want to see, what''s the use of your speed in that ring!"


    "It''s a pity." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    "What a pity? It''s a pity that you met me now, right?" Shi Xing sneered.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t even enter the top ten." Su Han said indifferently.


    Shi Xing''s tone froze.


    "What a breath!"


    It seemed that he couldn''t bear to beat Su Han into a pulp.


    He said to the second Dharma protector, "My lord Dharma protector, the lottery is over, why don''t you start the competition?"


    The second protector took a look at Su Han: "If you are not the opponent, you can admit defeat. Shi Xing dare not kill you, this is the rule."


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Is it because the speed he showed in the first round made the second guardian appreciate it?


    Otherwise, how could she think about herself?


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you can kill the body?" Su Han asked.


    The second protector frowned: "You have to wait until he kills your body before admitting defeat?"


    "Do not."


    Su Han smiled slightly: "I''m afraid he won''t admit defeat."


    As soon as these words came out, even the eye boy of the second protector shrank a little.


    A second-level emperor, fighting a half-step master, and a top half-step master like Shi Xing, how confident is he?


    Shi Xing was already furious!


    Ever since he stepped into half-step domination, even the ancestors dared not be so arrogant in front of him, let alone an emperor?


    "Master Guardian, don''t worry, I will definitely not kill him!"


    Shi Xing was promising on the surface, but in fact, he was urging the second round to start quickly.


    "Fine."


    The second protector nodded: "The arena is here!"


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Beams of light suddenly sprang out from the ground.


    Interlaced with each other, forty-nine arenas were formed.


    The beam of light was obviously formed by the cultivation power of the second protector dominated by the earth spirit, and the creatures present would definitely not be able to break through it, so even if the distance was very close, there was no need to worry about hitting someone else''s arena.


    When he saw that the arena was only 100 meters long and wide, Su Han finally understood why Shi Xing was so excited.


    If you really only rely on speed, then in such a small space, you really can''t give full play to any advantages.


    "boom!"


    Shi Xing couldn''t wait to rush up to one of the arenas, beckoning to Su Han, "You trash who only knows how to escape, get out here!"


    Su Han''s figure was disillusioned, and when he reappeared, he was already standing behind Shi Xing.


    "I''m here."


    Shi Xing turned around, only to find that Su Han had already arrived on the ring.


    He felt humiliated once again!


    "You bastard, this will be the last time you show your damn speed!"


    As the words fell, Shi Xing was shocked, and his breath suddenly increased!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5596

    Undoubtedly, even though Shi Xing didn''t like Su Han in his heart, he didn''t show any signs of holding back when he was actually fighting.


    That majestic aura has obviously reached the pinnacle of half-step dominance.


    In terms of cultivation alone, he was indeed better than Yang Ling.


    "Trash, don''t hide if you can!" Shi Xing shouted.


    "I don''t hide."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then you will die for me!


    ! "


    Shi Xing roared, all his strength was concentrated in his fist, and that fist even moved his huge body, violently blasting towards Su Han.


    Su Han stared at Shi Xing.


    Shi Xing''s speed is obviously not too slow, but in Su Han''s eyes, it seems that the space is still, and he is approaching him bit by bit.


    During this process, Su Han was able to do many things.


    But he did nothing!


    He just stood there quietly, waiting for Shi Xing''s fist to arrive.


    "What is he doing?"


    In the void, the second guardian kept watching Su Han.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t move, she couldn''t help asking: "Even though the arena is small, he still has a chance to dodge, why is he standing there?"


    "Perhaps, he doesn''t need to dodge at all." Su Yun was confident.


    really--


    In everyone''s eyes, when Shi Xing''s fist was about to hit Su Han''s face, even Shi Xing''s stone face showed a smile!


    Su Han suddenly raised his hand!


    In Shi Xing''s eyes, this speed of raising his hand was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly at all, as if he had already raised his hand.


    The slender palm that was crystal clear like jade formed a sharp contrast with Shi Xing''s fist.


    There is no doubt that Shi Xing''s suppression seems to be the strongest.


    But that''s just what it looks like!


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Shi Xing hit Su Han''s palm, but it was like hitting a solid rock.


    Su Han didn''t move at all, and didn''t even move his palm back a little.


    He abruptly blocked Shi Xing''s fist!


    "Is the Stone Clan rough-skinned and thick-skinned?"


    Su Han stared at Shi Xing, the smile on his face became more and more strange.


    "You want to compare your body with me? Then I will fulfill you!"


    The moment the voice fell, Su Han''s palm suddenly changed into a claw, and suddenly grabbed Shi Xing''s fist.


    The four realms of martial arts, body, magic, and self-cultivation, Su Han cultivated at the same time, and kept them in a balanced state.


    As for the body, how could he be afraid of Shi Xing?


    "Katsa!"


    A crisp sound came from above Shi Xing''s fist.


    His fist was obviously just a stone and had no bones at all, but after Su Han pierced his fist, a kind of khaki liquid flowed out.


    At the same time, Shi Xing''s painful roar came from above the ring.


    "what!


    ! "


    Shi Xing clutched his right hand, reflexively about to back away.


    But Su Han suddenly pierced his arm completely from inside his fist, and then held it tightly again!


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Han said slowly: "It shouldn''t be, you are a stone man, you should not feel pain."


    "You...you are not the emperor!"


    Shi Xing roared: "You concealed your physical cultivation!


    ! "


    From Su Han''s attack just now, he didn''t feel any martial arts aura.


    This proves that Su Han is indeed relying on his own physical strength.


    And physical strength does not have breath, so the first thing Shi Xing thought of was that Su Han had concealed his physical cultivation.


    In Shi Xing''s feeling, Su Han''s physical cultivation has very likely reached the dominance level!


    "Cheating! My lord, he is cheating!


    ! "Shi Xing yelled at the second guardian.


    This roar attracted the attention of other arenas.


    "Physical master?" Yang Ling frowned.


    At the same time, he also looked towards the second guardian.


    Whether or not this is the case, with the cultivation base of the second protector, will definitely give the answer.


    "Do not."


    The second protector shook his head and said, "He didn''t cheat. In terms of cultivation, no matter martial arts or physicality, he is indeed just a second-tier emperor."


    Hearing this, Shi Xing was shocked!


    What is ''in terms of cultivation base''?


    Otherwise, where else to say it?


    "Comprehensive combat power?"


    Shi Xing looked at Su Han, Su Han''s eyes filled with horror: "Your comprehensive combat power far exceeds your own cultivation?!"


    "clever."


    Su Han smiled slightly, grabbed Shi Xing''s arm and tried again.


    "boom!"


    This kind of strength is even greater than before.


    This time, instead of piercing through Shi Xing''s arm, he directly crushed his arm made entirely of stone!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Looking at this scene, the dozens of small force disciples who were watching all around gasped.


    What is Su Han''s cultivation?


    What is Shi Xing''s cultivation level?


    A second-level emperor, actually crushing the arm of a strong man who is half-step to dominate the pinnacle?


    And it looks effortless?


    how can that be!


    !


    Could it be that he is one of the legendary ''Strongest Talents''?


    Even those strongest talents may not be able to do it!


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    Su Han walked towards Shi Xing.


    Only on the 100-meter arena, step by step, it was like stepping on Shi Xing''s heart.


    "Get out!


    ! "


    Under the tremendous pressure, Shi Xing roared, and the remaining left arm bombarded Su Han again.


    When he bombarded, a chariot formed by rounds of khaki light emerged.


    This is what Shi Xing comprehends about the superior way of earth attribute!


    But--


    Without waiting for those chariots to attack, Su Han directly slapped them.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Dozens of chariots were smashed to pieces amidst Shi Xing''s stunned eyes!


    Even his avenue power was wiped out at the same time, all collapsed!


    It''s completely crushing!


    That seemingly thin figure in white actually has such a powerful terrifying power!


    !


    "I''ll give you another chance, admit defeat?" Su Han''s tone remained flat.


    Shi Xing clenched his teeth.


    In the previous Red Lotus Festival, he often mocked Lurougu, and beat Lurougu''s disciples to serious injuries many times.


    I thought this time it would be the same as before, but I didn''t expect that I would be crushed by a new second-level emperor!


    In front of so many people, if you admit defeat, how can you save face?


    "At most, it''s just physical collapse. You want me to admit defeat with you, it''s a dream!" Shi Xing shouted violently.


    Su Han''s eyes turned cold.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    He stretched out his big hand, and the strength of his cultivation formed a huge palm, holding Shi Xing inside.


    Shi Xing''s defenses were useless, the power of that palm was constantly squeezing, and his body quickly curled up into a ball.


    Not long after, Kacha''s voice kept coming.


    With the rules of the Red Lotus Sect, it is true that Su Han dare not kill him, but at least he can torture him!


    The pain of being crushed abruptly made Shi Xing scream again and again.


    But Shi Xing is indeed a stubborn stubble.


    He didn''t admit defeat until Su Han completely crushed his body.


    Of course, when the body is destroyed, it already means that Shi Xing has lost.


    "boom!"


    Su Han threw Shi Xing''s Yuanshen soul on the ring without even looking at it.


    When he walked off the ring, he smiled at Yang Ling who was staring at him.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later you will have your share!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5597

    do not know why.


    Seeing Su Han''s strange eyes and smile, Yang Ling suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill.


    He asked himself that he was on par with Shi Xing in terms of strength, if he really wanted to say he was stronger, he would only be slightly stronger.


    But what about Su Han?


    He barely made a move!


    Forcibly using physical strength, pierced through Shi Xing''s arm, and spread his cultivation, crushing Shi Xing''s hard body!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Yang Ling wanted to defeat Shi Xing, it would be very difficult!


    What does this represent?


    The entire valley of May Mountain was dead silent!


    All eyes fell on Su Han.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    "He... he is so strong!"


    "My God! So easily defeated Shi Xing?"


    "Damn it, is this really a double emperor?"


    "Shi Xing is half-step to dominate the peak realm, even he can defeat him, could it be that Su Han''s strength has already reached the realm of dominance?"


    "how is this possible?!"


    "Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    "Emperor Sage of the second level has the comprehensive combat power of the dominator realm? That''s a fantasy!"


    "..."


    The bursts of exclamation came from all directions, which made Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, who had already finished the battle, very excited.


    The best ranking the two of them got before was only 63rd. This time, I don''t know if it was luck or not, and they have already advanced to the top 48.


    "Little brother, awesome! It''s simply too awesome!"


    Ao Huai really gave Su Han a thumbs up: "Although I was fighting just now, I saw the scene of you defeating Shi Xing clearly. I am afraid that only you can do it to such an extent. a ha ha ha!"


    "Shi Xing deserves it!"


    Zhao Yijin also snorted coldly: "I''ve been so self-righteous all day, I really thought no one can cure him, today is a real embarrassment! In the future, in front of me, Lurougu, he will never have the right to raise his head again!"


    After she finished speaking, she and Ao Huaizhen looked at each other again, with a little embarrassment on their faces.


    Especially Ao Huai Zhen.


    When Su Han first came to Lurou Valley, he had fought against Su Han.


    But at that time, Su Han just defeated him, but he didn''t embarrass him too much, nor did he embarrass him too much.


    Thinking about it now, this little junior brother is indeed a good person!


    With his strength, it would be easy to kill him, right?


    "Little brother, with your strength, you will definitely go to the end. Don''t let anyone go. It''s best not to give them the chance to admit defeat!"


    Ao Huaizhen said again: "These top 48 guys are all in the list I gave you, and there is not a single good thing! This time I finally got the chance, and I must let them know what it means to be someone outside of people, and there is a sky outside of the sky !"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    If Ao Huai can really say that, it proves that these guys must have ridiculed Lvrougu before.


    This is my aunt''s green soft valley!


    Since I''m here, I must vent my anger for my aunt.


    "Good job."


    At this moment, Su Yun''s voice also reached Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han raised his head and grinned at Su Yun, showing his big white teeth.


    Su Yun couldn''t help giving Su Han a blank look.


    Just such a seemingly harmless guy, who would have thought that he would be a nearly invincible existence under the domination of the earth spirit?


    "This person''s name is ''Su Han''?"


    The second protector opened his mouth, looking at Su Han all the time, with undisguised admiration in his eyes.


    "It has potential, we can focus on cultivating it." The second guardian said again.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as having potential." Su Yun said.


    "Um?"


    The second protector looked at Su Yun: "Can he be stronger than he shows?"


    Su Yun pondered for a while, and said: "Second guardian, I remember that there is a rule in the Red Lotus Festival. If one person can challenge the whole audience, then for every additional person, the Red Lotus Sect will issue an extra red lotus holy bead. Is it?"


    Tong Weining, the second guardian eye: "What does Su Guzhu mean?"


    "I think he should have this strength." Su Yun said calmly.


    The second protector was slightly shocked!


    Challenge the audience with the cultivation base of the second-tier emperor?


    The Red Lotus Sect did formulate this kind of rule before, but since it was formulated until now, only one person has challenged the arrogance of the whole audience.


    In the end it failed.


    This is not surprising either.


    All the Tianjiao who participated in the Red Lotus Festival were originally under the Domination Realm.


    Except for those top monsters, almost no one can cross the gap in this level to fight the master!


    Even Yang Ling, who has the original source, opened up the original domain, and created the art of the domain, can''t do it!


    That is a natural moat, and it is difficult to cross it!


    And as long as you don''t have the strength of the Dominant Realm, even if you are really invincible under the Dominant Realm, you still can''t be the opponent of all living beings.


    After all, like Yang Ling and Shi Xing, the gap in strength is not very big. If they really attack in groups, no one will be able to hold on.


    "You mean, he really has the combat power to compete with the Juggernaut Realm?" the second guardian said in a deep voice.


    "You''ll know if you try it?" Su Yun smiled.


    "That depends on whether he wants to."


    The second protector paused for a moment, and said again: "Also, there is a price to be paid for this kind of thing. If he doesn''t have that strength, it can only be said that he is beyond his control, and his death is for nothing!"


    If you win, you can get many red lotus holy beads, and if you lose, there is nothing wrong with it?


    Of course not!


    Once he really challenges all the creatures participating in the Red Lotus Festival, even if Su Han can''t hold on, he won''t have a chance to admit defeat!


    There is only one final result, and that is¡ªdeath!


    "I think he''ll agree."


    Su Yun looked at Su Han with strong confidence in her eyes.


    "Then let''s wait until the second round is over." The second guardian said.


    Soon, the second round of lottery began again.


    This time Yang Ling was not as arrogant as before, he had to shout and hope that Su Han would meet him.


    He just stood there gloomyly, staring at Su Han, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Not long after, the results of the lottery came out.


    Su Han''s opponent is a member of the wood clan, also known as the ''tree man''.


    Its name is ''Lin Yu''.


    This kind of treant looks very strange. It seems that there is only one trunk that has withered for countless years. The eyes and mouth grow in the middle of the trunk. It seems that there are no other parts except the face.


    Just from the naked eye, Su Han really couldn''t arouse his interest in fighting with him.


    But the universe is so big, there are too many arrogance, Su Han will not underestimate any race.


    Because Su Yun said that among the existing supreme beings in the universe, there is one who comes from the Mu clan!


    "Lin Yu?"


    Su Han smiled faintly, stepped forward, and stepped onto one of the rings.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Yu''s mouth on the trunk let out a low growl, as if lamenting his bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5598

    chi chi chi chi...


    Lin Yu dragged the dry tree trunk like a grasshopper, making a hissing sound on the ground.


    Su Han could see that wherever Lin Yu passed, hideous dirt traces were pulled out from the ground.


    "boom!"


    Lin Yu''s own weight seemed to be very heavy, and when he fell on the ring, there was another muffled sound.


    "I heard that you once insulted Gu Zhu?" Su Han stared at the other party.


    "So what?"


    Lin Yu snorted coldly: "No one is allowed to praise her beauty? Su Yun deserves to be a widow all her life!"


    "Widow?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "Inappropriate words, shit! The so-called Mu people really don''t deserve to be called ''people''!"


    "You only have lip service?"


    Lin Yu shouted: "Don''t think that if you win Shi Xing by luck, you can also defeat me! I have completely different methods from Shi Xing, so you must be vigilant, don''t let my branches tear your mouth apart!"


    "Having said so much, you just want me to make the first move?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "That''s fine, I will do as you wish."


    After the words fell, the right hand hanging on the waist shook slightly.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation surged out from the palm of his hand, turning into a long sword completely condensed with the power of cultivation.


    To deal with a half-step master, Su Han didn''t even bother to use the Divine Weapon of Breaking Cang and the Blade of Breaking Boundary.


    "Shua!"


    No nonsense.


    The moment the long sword condensed, Su Han waved his arm directly, and slashed towards Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu''s defensive power is obviously stronger than his offensive power, which is also the most important reason why he lured Su Han to take the first shot.


    Seeing the long sword falling, many green shoots suddenly grew on Lin Yu''s dry trunk.


    This kind of sprout rose extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it became a towering tree.


    All the green branches, leaves, etc. form a circle, covering the top of Lin Yu''s body.


    There was a turquoise light emitting from those leaves, turning into a huge light shield.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Coincidentally, at this time, Su Han''s long sword also came down.


    In fact, with his speed, it is completely possible for Lin Yu to not even have a chance to make a move.


    But in that case, it would be too cheap for Lin Yu.


    According to what Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin said, it is always necessary to torture Lin Yu well.


    "Katsa!"


    A crisp sound came from above the mask.


    Lin Yu''s body shook violently!


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of cracks diffused from the top of the mask, eventually causing the entire mask to explode!


    "What?!" Lin Yu exclaimed reflexively.


    This is one of his strongest defensive methods, not only can resist the opponent''s attack, but also can absorb the opponent''s attack power to himself, and then double it back to the opponent.


    But Su Han''s sword fell, but before he could absorb that attack power, he directly blasted the mask!


    What does this prove?


    Su Han''s strength is far beyond his own endurance!


    "You only have this strength? Not even Shi Xing." Su Han curled his lips.


    While speaking, his hands were not idle.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    The long sword was swung thousands of times in an instant, and each time it would cut off the branches and leaves that Lin Yu displayed.


    When those branches were cut in two, everyone could see that there was a green liquid flowing out of these branches.


    That is Lin Yu''s blood!


    Lin Yu may not have hands and feet, but these branches and leaves are his hands and feet!


    "what!


    ! "


    A painful roar came from Lin Yu''s mouth.


    Su Han cutting off those branches and leaves is equivalent to breaking his tendons, and not just once, but thousands of times!


    That kind of pain came over ten thousand times at the same time, causing the bark on the top of his trunk to fall off, and his whole body was shaking, looking like he was about to fall down at any time.


    "Too weak!"


    Su Leng snorted, swung his sword and slashed at Lin Yu''s body.


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Lin Yu is not as stubborn as Shi Xing, he doesn t want his body to be split in half.


    Of course it can be recovered, but after all, resources are needed, right?


    "stop!"


    The second guardian said calmly: "Lin Yu has already surrendered, you can''t do it again."


    Su Han slowly withdrew his long sword: "An ant like you still has the guts to insult the owner of the valley? You''re nothing but a waste!"


    Lin Yu gritted his teeth, but in the end he didn t say anything, and left the ring embarrassingly.


    To be honest, he was very cautious when he turned his back to Su Han, for fear that Su Han would strike at him again.


    Lin Yu was relieved until he completely left the ring.


    "Is he that strong? You won''t be releasing water, will you?"


    At this moment, Yang Ling''s voice suddenly reached Lin Yu''s ears.


    Lin Yu looked up, only to see that Yang Ling had also finished the battle and was walking down from the ring.


    As for his opponent, he lost an arm, and the wound was completely scorched.


    "Fucking water!"


    Lin Yu sent a voice transmission to Yang Ling: "His strength is not ordinary, and I don''t think you are necessarily his opponent. A person who knows current affairs is a hero. You should stop talking nonsense. If you are hated by such a monster, you It will be bad luck in the future!"


    "He can''t be my opponent!"


    Yang Ling said in a deep voice: "I have the original domain, and I have domain skills, and in the battle just now, my cultivation has improved again, even if I don''t rely on the original domain, I can still defeat Shi Xing! I am now at the pinnacle of half-step dominance, and under the domination realm, absolutely no one will be my opponent!"


    "You really overestimate yourself, and you''ll know when you fight him."


    Lin Yu snorted coldly, and stopped talking.


    And what he said was another serious blow to Yang Ling''s self-confidence.


    "Su Han..."


    Yang Ling''s expression was gloomy: "I don''t believe it, you can really defeat me with the cultivation base of the Second Emperor Sage!"


    In the next time.


    The third lottery, the fourth lottery, the fifth lottery...


    Twenty-four into twelve, twelve into six, six into three!


    The other outer disciples of Lurou Valley, including Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, have already been eliminated.


    In the red lotus festival, if you didn''t enter the top three, you would be considered fourth, and it wouldn''t count as a ranking.


    However, neither Ao Huaizhen nor Zhao Yijin was discouraged, and instead had strong expectations.


    Because they also have a junior brother!


    In the next three battles, all opponents who met Su Han were the same as Shi Xing and Lin Yu before.


    After being tortured for a long time, he opened his mouth to admit defeat!


    These guys all have their own arrogance, and they thought they could fight Su Han for 300 rounds.


    In the end, it was discovered that Su Han was just teasing them!


    In addition to Su Han, Yang Ling and a young man named ''Xuan Chong'' entered the top three.


    It is said that this person is one of the great clans of the universe, a descendant of the branch of the starry sky clan!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5599

    Cosmic clans are not only manifested in quantity, but also manifested in many aspects such as qualifications, potential, blood, and the number of strong people.


    The star clan is one of them.


    But the real starry sky clan arrogance, basically all of them are in the main vein.


    A branch descendant like Xuan Chong, who is only under the Domination Realm, is almost ignored by the Starry Sky Clan.


    certainly.


    At least here in the Red Lotus Realm, Xuan Chong still has a certain reputation.


    Otherwise, he would not be eligible to enter the top three.


    "The three of you can take turns fighting each other. If you win two games in a row, you will be the first in this red lotus festival." The second guardian said.


    "no need."


    The voice of the second protector just fell.


    Su Han smiled: "This is too troublesome, and the owner of the valley has sent me a voice transmission just now, let me try it and challenge all the creatures participating in the red lotus festival."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence on Mount May.


    Immediately afterwards, an uproar broke out like a storm!


    "Challenge all creatures?"


    "Is he crazy?!"


    "Hmph, the guy who did this last time probably has a big tree growing on his grave!"


    "This person has such a big tone! It''s crazy to the extreme!"


    "It''s true that he''s able to enter the top three with the second-level emperor''s cultivation, but he wants to challenge all the creatures in the audience, that''s just a dream!"


    "Bastard, I must let him know that there is no medicine for regret in this world!"


    "..."


    under these commotions.


    Xuan Chong frowned slightly.


    He stared at Su Han, although he didn''t speak, but his eyes showed strong dissatisfaction.


    On Yang Ling''s side, there was even a cold snort.


    "You were lucky enough to enter the top three, do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    "Whether I was lucky, you know better than me."


    Su Han said calmly: "Why, you dare not?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yang Ling burst out laughing immediately: "Anyway, I want to compete for the first place, so why not? I also want to see how you will beg for mercy under my flame!"


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you." Su Han shrugged.


    Looking at the whole universe, I am afraid that under the domination, someone who can make himself beg for mercy has not yet been born!


    "Su Han."


    The voice of the second guardian came: "Are you sure you want to do this? Challenge all the creatures in the field regardless of life or death. If you fail, there is no need to admit defeat."


    "The junior knows." Su Han nodded.


    The second protector stared at Su Han for a while.


    Suddenly smiled and said: "You have such courage, this Dharma protector is very gratified, and your comprehensive combat power is indeed extremely strong. However, it is still the first time in the history of the Red Lotus Festival to challenge all creatures with the cultivation base of a second-level emperor. This time, if you can really win, then the Dharma Protector will decide on its own initiative and reward you with three first-grade cosmic beast cores in addition to the prescribed red lotus holy beads."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Then thank you, senior!"


    Cosmic Beast Core!


    But any beast that can be called a ''cosmic beast'' is at least above the dominator level.


    The cosmic beast core is an item in which the cosmic beast gathers the essence of the whole body.


    In terms of effect, the effect of the beast core is stronger than that of the pill of the same level, which is equivalent to directly taking away and devouring part of the cultivation base of the cosmic beast!


    Yipin Universe is equivalent to the Ruler of the Human Sovereign.


    A beast core is worth more than three hundred universe coins!


    It can be seen from the value that this grade of beast core is more powerful than the effect of the red lotus holy bead.


    "You win first." The second guardian said.


    She really appreciates Su Han now.


    From a personal point of view, the second guardian believes that Su Han is indeed a talent with great potential, so naturally he doesn''t want him to lose.


    But the rules are there.


    If Su Han doesn''t have this strength, then this time it''s not luck, but calamity!


    "let''s start."


    The second protector looked at Su Han: "Let this protector see how strong you really are!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up.


    Just for these creatures, do you still need to show your real strength?


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, the arena formed by the power of cultivation began to re-condense.


    In the end, it turned into a huge arena with a length and width of about a hundred miles.


    "stop!"


    Su Han took a step forward and stood in the center of the ring.


    The hair was blown and fluttered slightly, making him look full of a strange feeling at this moment.


    "Come!"


    Su Han said loudly: "I, Su Han, am here to challenge all the creatures participating in the Red Lotus Festival!"


    The utterance of these words proved that Su Han really wanted to do this.


    "Bold enough!"


    "Little bastard, grandpa will let you know today what the consequences of arrogance will be!"


    "When you first came to the universe, you were so arrogant. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you will really think that there is no one in the universe!"


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Amidst the loud shouts, many figures rushed onto the ring.


    Although they all knew that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was very strong, it didn''t make them feel afraid.


    First of all, Su Han is not allowed to kill them.


    Secondly, in their hearts, no matter how strong Su Han is, he is only a second-tier emperor.


    He may be invincible under the domination, but it is absolutely impossible to have the power of the domination.


    In this case, crowd tactics will play a huge role.


    Not to mention whether Su Han will kill them, the one who is afraid to die is Su Han!


    There were more than 3,000 souls participating in the Red Lotus Festival this time, so even though the arena covered more than half of the Wuyue Mountain Valley, it still seemed a bit crowded at the moment.


    Many living beings surrounded Su Han in three circles and three circles outside, and bursts of aura rose from them.


    The dislike of Su Han made them all look murderous and ferocious.


    Everyone is not from the same force, so it is naturally impossible to attack together.


    but¡­¡­


    Maybe there is no need to use the combined strike technique at all!


    "Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance, are you ready?" Yang Ling stared at Su Han.


    "Do you want me to make the first move?"


    Su Han said slowly: "If I make a move first, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to make a move."


    Yang Ling''s expression darkened!


    Su Han''s strength has already been demonstrated in previous battles.


    Even though there are a lot of them at the moment, they are not arrogant enough to give Su Han a chance.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation escapes from the body.


    That red color made Yang Ling look like he was wrapped in flames.


    It is the Flame Avenue!


    "go!"


    With a wave of Yang Ling''s hand, the flames shot up into the sky and turned into two huge roaring fire dragons, devouring towards Su Han.


    at the same time.


    Xuan Chong also followed suit.


    "Sky Profound Sword Cry!"


    As he drank lightly, thousands of long swords were transformed into illusions, each of which carried an extremely sharp aura.


    The long sword roared in the void, wrapped Su Han in the blink of an eye, and then stabbed all of them towards Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5600

    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    When Yang Ling and Xuan Chong shot, the other creatures naturally did not hesitate.


    In an instant, thousands of attacks fell towards Su Han, as if they wanted to destroy him into nothingness.


    Among them, Shi Xing and Lin Yu who were defeated by Su Han were included.


    The hatred for Su Han in their hearts can be said to be the strongest!


    Because if they hadn''t met Su Han in advance, they would have every chance to enter the top ten.


    Although other than the top three, other rankings have no real benefits, but they are ashamed!


    The two of them have never fallen out of the top ten in the previous Red Lotus event.


    Today''s battle with Su Han has trampled their pride and self-esteem to pieces!


    Under such circumstances, the two of them shot very hard, and they didn''t intend to give Su Han any chance at all.


    As everyone knows¡ª¡ª


    In Su Han''s eyes, all these attacks are like paper lakes.


    He didn''t even need to deploy the Divine Armor, just with the strength of his own body, it was enough to make these attacks helpless to him.


    "too slow¡­¡­"


    Su Han looked up at the attacks coming from all around.


    Everything seemed to be slowed down countless times, and he even had time to observe the intensity of these attacks.


    If you really want to say fast, Xuan Chong''s attack speed can be faster.


    The name Xuan Chong was indeed on the list that Ao Huaizhen gave Su Han, but Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin never mentioned it to Su Han emphatically.


    Su Han originally thought that Xuan Chong was not very competitive, but now it seems that this person should be the highest among the creatures participating in the Red Lotus Festival in terms of cultivation alone.


    If Yang Ling didn''t show the origin of flames and domain skills, he shouldn''t be Xuan Chong''s opponent.


    "Is it finally here?"


    It''s like waiting for thousands of years.


    When those attacks were approaching, Su Han also completely lost his patience.


    He raised his hand abruptly, and gently stirred towards the void.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The void fell into darkness at this moment, and countless clouds gathered to form a huge shocking storm!


    And Su Han''s hand is the center of the storm!


    It was his stirring that caused the storm!


    "Um?"


    Feeling the aura coming out of the storm, Yang Ling and the others changed their expressions.


    But before they could say anything more, they heard roars coming from the storm.


    All the attacks of the living beings were swept by the storm, and all of them were swept in!


    For example, the two fire dragons shot by Yang Ling were all swallowed up by the storm, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Xuan Chong''s thousands of long swords were also broken with a muffled bang bang.


    He originally wanted to take back these powers of cultivation, but that kind of storm swallowed them all.


    Xuan Chong could clearly feel that the power of his cultivation was in that storm!


    "What kind of method is this?" Xuan Chong''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Han obviously wouldn''t give Xuan Chong an answer.


    Only Su Han knows that this is one of the four avenues he currently owns.


    Heaven and earth avenue!


    Swallow the power of the opponent''s attack and turn it into your own use!


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    When facing these creatures, Su Han didn''t even need to use his own strength!


    "This is your strength?"


    Su Hanyun said lightly: "Too weak."


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment the words fell, Su Han suddenly stopped stirring.


    The storm paused for a while, and then exploded amidst all the changes of life!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The terrifying force of impact began to disperse around the storm, like huge waves after waves, radiating towards those creatures.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Many muffled sounds came out at this moment, and a large number of creatures looked pale, vomiting blood and flying backwards.


    In the process of flying backwards, their bodies began to crack, blood spurted out of them, and finally exploded completely!


    "what?!"


    "Damn, he''s so strong!"


    "This... is this the strength of a second-level emperor?"


    "how is this possible!


    ! "


    The roars came, all from the creatures whose bodies had been shattered.


    They looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes!


    Just one hit!


    They didn''t even see Su Han make a move, and they didn''t even know what method Su Han used.


    Then the body collapsed, leaving only the primordial spirit!


    If Su Han was a half-step master, then they might not be so shocked.


    But Su Han is just a second-tier emperor!


    !


    According to the rules of the Red Lotus Sect, since their bodies were shattered, they would have no chance to continue fighting and could only leave the arena angrily.


    As for the remaining creatures...


    There are less than two hundred!


    Moreover, more than 70% of them were also seriously injured by the storm, their breath was disordered, and they could mobilize very little cultivation power, almost losing their combat effectiveness.


    Only those sixth-level ancestors, seventh-level ancestors, and half-step masters, etc., still have the power to fight.


    Su Han glanced over these people, and finally shook his head in disappointment.


    He is looking for eightfold, ninefold, and even tenfold ancestors!


    It''s a pity that there is no Yae in this huge red lotus world!


    Not to mention the nine and ten!


    Based on this, Su Han can see that those guys in the Milky Way Starry Sky must belong to the Tianjiao category even if they enter the universe.


    "It''s just you guys."


    Su Han smiled slightly, and the breath in his body rose at this moment.


    The soaring level made the expressions of the remaining creatures change drastically!


    He didn''t intend to use his power until now?


    What was that just now? !


    "Don''t you still have the original field of flame?"


    Su Han looked at Yang Ling: "If nothing else happens, of all the creatures present, only you have the origin."


    "Come on, show your original field of flames, and let me see what kind of ability you have, which has been supporting your cheap mouth!"


    As soon as the word''cheesy mouth'' came out, Yang Ling''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll let you do it!" Yang Ling snorted coldly.


    His body shook slightly, and monstrous flames erupted from his body.


    The scorching temperature caused a chirping sound from the void, as if it would be melted into nothingness at any moment.


    It''s a pity that the solidity of the universe is beyond imagination. It is completely different from the plane, and it is much stronger than the plane.


    It is impossible to burn the void with Yang Ling''s strength to use the flame source.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Centered on Yang Ling, the flames swept in all directions.


    Soon, a huge palm was formed!


    And Su Han stood in the center of this palm.


    "This is your original domain?" Su Han''s expression remained flat.


    After expanding the domain, Yang Ling''s aura has indeed increased a lot.


    "How can you imagine the strongest source of power under the source and even the Supreme Dao?" Yang Ling snorted coldly.


    The expansion of the original field seems to have added great confidence to him.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth opened: "Sorry, I have it too."


    When the voice fell, fiery red erupted from Su Han''s body!


    Fireballs hung all over the sky, and Su Han''s figure was reflected in every fireball.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5601

    "field?"


    "Fire attribute field?!"


    "No... that''s also the original breath!"


    "The field of origin of the flame! He also has the origin, and opened up the field!


    ! "


    When seeing this scene, the audience once again set off a commotion.


    Even the second protector who is the ruler of the earth spirit, Yantong froze fiercely!


    As Yang Ling said, the origin is the most powerful source of power in the universe other than the Supreme Dao!


    Naturally, it goes without saying that only the Supreme can display its true power, and most of the Supremes have never owned the Supreme Way, so they have already reached the realm of the Supreme, but they can only succumb to the level of the "pseudo-Supreme".


    In the case of such a scarcity of the Supreme Avenue, the source is actually the strongest source of power in the universe!


    However, any Supreme who does not have the Supreme Dao depends on the level, strength, and attributes of the original source to determine its own strength.


    In this way, to some extent, the origin is more important than the supreme avenue.


    After all, the Supreme Dao can only be used by the Supreme, but the source can be used by all monks!


    However--


    Looking at the entire universe, how many origins are there?


    Even those super-top talents, relying on their own abilities and luck, may not be able to obtain an origin!


    It''s just that, under the cultivation of those big forces and the universe country, any top talent with great potential may be bestowed with origin.


    But even so.


    It is no exaggeration to say that more than 99% of the creatures in the entire universe do not have their origin!


    As far as the red lotus world is concerned at that moment, so many creatures under the domination realm participate in the red lotus event, and their potential can be regarded as good.


    However?


    Only Yang Ling has the origin of the fire attribute!


    Its rarity is evident.


    But Yang Ling couldn''t compare with Su Han again.


    Because Su Han is only a second-level emperor, but Yang Ling is half-step to dominate the pinnacle!


    "Tianjiao..."


    The second guardian''s eyes flickered, and a little excitement appeared on his face.


    "With the cultivation base of the second-tier Emperor Saint, he has almost invincible combat power under the domination realm, and he even has the original source, and even opened up the original source domain!"


    Having said that, the second protector paused.


    "Whether it is potential, strength, or luck, they are all worthy of the ranks of top-notch talents."


    "The next step is to see if he can create the domain technique like Yang Ling did!"


    The more powerful the energy, the harder it is to open up the field.


    If you have the origin, you may not be able to open up the original field.


    Opened up the original domain, and it may not be able to create the technique of the domain.


    In the end, it was because Su Han''s cultivation was too low.


    His cultivation base is low, but his comprehensive combat power is very strong, which means that he has practiced a lot of other methods in a short amount of time.


    Under such circumstances, the second protector was indeed skeptical of Su Han''s domain skills.


    "Is it just a first-rate talent?"


    Su Yun suddenly said: "I can''t see it."


    The second protector took a look at Su Yun, but didn''t speak, but the anticipation in his heart was even stronger.


    In the universe, there are clear divisions between the strong and the proud.


    This is also to be able to better obtain resources from those big forces, or cosmic countries.


    As for the level, it is roughly divided into several levels.


    Third rate, second rate, first rate, top, peak, ultimate!


    The third rate is the lowest, the ultimate is the strongest!


    Third-rate means superior to those of the same rank.


    The ultimate means that no one in the present age can surpass it!


    Looking at the whole universe¡ª¡ª


    The third-rate Tianjiao are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless in number.


    But the ultimate arrogance is rare, very few.


    Here, Su Han has his own origin, and can be invincible under the dominance state with the cultivation base of the second-level emperor.


    It seems that it is not appropriate to describe him as a top-notch genius.


    "If he can also create the technique of the domain, then I can classify him as a ''top talent''." The second guardian said.


    Su Yun smiled, but did not speak.


    Although Tianjiao and the strong have a clear hierarchy, they are not included in the four parts of the universe.


    Su Yun is very clear about the meaning of the second protector. It is nothing more than changing "first-class" to "top-level" when recommending Su Han to those big forces in the future.


    The difference is naturally huge, which represents Su Han''s importance in the eyes of those big forces, and also represents the amount of resources he can obtain.


    Unfortunately, the second guardian still underestimated him.


    Su Yun also underestimated him!


    Su Yun only knew that what Su Han possessed was actually the level of human emperor perfection, but she didn''t know that what Su Han possessed was not just one source, but ten!


    The so-called ''extreme'' cannot even describe Su Han''s huge potential.


    Because above the ultimate Tianjiao, there is actually a Tianjiao level, but that level is almost a legend, and there are too few creatures that can be reached.


    Supreme Son of God!


    Supreme Son!


    Supreme emperor!


    Supreme Son of Heaven!


    Supreme Yuanzi!


    In the history of the entire universe, until now, there have only been seven supreme sons of God.


    He, Su Han, is the veritable Supreme Yuanzi!


    No. 1 in the world, who can compare?


    "Is this person a new monk from Lurou Valley?" The second guardian suddenly sent a voice transmission to Su Yun.


    "Yes."


    It''s no secret that Su Yun didn''t hide anything.


    "Double Emperor Saint..."


    The second protector murmured, and said again: "In other words, you spent five million universe coins and fifty thousand universe points to let him join Lurou Valley?"


    "En." Su Yun nodded again.


    The second guardian''s expression was serious: "You are willing to pay such a high price to attract him, so it can be seen that you really have high hopes for him. Could it be that the prediction of this guardian is still a little low?"


    "In the end, we will see later." Su Yun said.


    The second protector frowned: "Guzhu Su, this involves his future, if you know his details, you''d better tell this protector in advance."


    Before Su Yun could speak, the second protector said again: "Above the Red Lotus Realm is the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven. You and I both know that the ''Realm'' is just the place where all living beings start, and the ''God Realm'' is the truly vast world of the Chosen Ones." !"


    "The Red Lotus Realm will recommend Tianjiao to those big forces, but the real top Tianjiao will be sent to the Temple of Heaven in the Temple of Heaven!"


    "Compared to the Temple of Heaven, even my Red Lotus Realm is nothing more than a tiny place. You should know how touching the cultivation of Tianjiao is there."


    "This protector appreciates this person very much, and I intend to recommend it to the leader, but if you really want to join the Temple of Heaven, you need to go through a strict selection process."


    "The saying that Mu Xiuyu Linfeng will destroy him is not applicable in the universe. The true genius must emerge, otherwise he will just be buried!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5602

    Su Yun''s heart was slightly shaken by the words of the second guardian.


    She knew how strong Su Han''s overall combat power was, but it was because it was too strong that Su Yun was worried.


    But what the second guardian said is not unreasonable!


    Resources are especially important in the universe. If there is no cultivation of resources, with the current system of the four divisions of the universe, no matter how strong a person''s potential is, he will end up wasting a lot of time, and even die in an accident during the process.


    The real big powers, even the Universe Kingdom, have never cherished resources on Tianjiao.


    Keeping Su Han in Lurou Valley is definitely not a long-term solution.


    But from a personal point of view, Su Yun is Su Han''s aunt!


    She must leave a way out for Su Han!


    Su Han has only entered the universe for less than a month, and Su Yun also knows the hostile relationship between Su Han and Jing Zhong.


    After all, there is a supreme being standing behind Jing Zhong, who is incomparable to Su Yun''s master Yundi!


    If he shows his sharpness too much, will it bring him disaster?


    "You still have time, you can think about it carefully."


    The voice of the second guardian came again: "If this person has really created the technique of the domain, then the leader should invite this person."


    "You have spent five million universe coins on him before. With your personal wealth, I''m afraid you don''t have much resources to train him, right?"


    "Guzhu Su, you have to learn to let go!"


    "Besides, if he joins the Red Lotus Sect, the leader will also return you the universe coins you spent on him, and will even send you a recommendation resource for a ''top talent'' from Lurou Valley."


    In Su Yun''s silence, she looked at Su Han who was standing on the ring.


    "I can''t make a choice for him, but I will tell him the words of the second guardian, and he will make his own decision at that time."


    The second protector nodded slightly.


    As long as Su Yun doesn''t stop her, the Red Lotus Sect is sure to take Su Han over.


    ...


    And at the moment on the arena.


    The remaining creatures have also awakened from Su Han''s original domain.


    They thought that Su Han had shown the strongest power before, but they never expected that he also possessed the original domain!


    Without showing the domain, no one present could be Su Han''s opponent.


    Now, even if Yang Ling has origin and domain, so what?


    "You are just a second-tier emperor, how can you have so many means?!"


    Yang Ling almost roared: "I don''t believe it! Since you have such a strong comprehensive combat power, you must have spent all your time cultivating these methods. Even if you have the source, so what? I don''t believe you can be like me , creating a domain technique!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    As the words fell, Yang Ling''s power in the courtyard began to surge.


    In his domain, countless flames condensed, and his body gradually floated into the air. Under his feet, those flames formed an astonishing tiger with a length of thousands of feet and a height of hundreds of feet!


    Standing on top of the flaming tiger, Yang Ling looked like an emperor. He was the center of this world!


    "Roar!


    ! "


    The flame tiger let out a roar, the sound was so loud that it seemed that even the ring shook slightly.


    An incomparable breath emanated from the flaming tiger.


    For a moment, Yang Ling''s half-step dominance reached its peak, almost reaching the threshold of domination!


    This is the power of the source!


    In the case of the same level of cultivation, there are completely two levels with the original source and without the original source!


    "This is Yang''s domain technique, the flame tiger!" Yang Ling shouted violently.


    Su Han glanced at the flaming holy tiger indifferently, and showed no sign of paying attention to Yang Ling.


    Instead, he moved his eyes and looked at Xuan Chong who was standing not far away.


    "Star Race, what means?"


    Xuanchong''s expression sank, and he said unwillingly: "No matter how powerful the bloodline is, it is still not as good as the source. You already have the source and opened up a field. I admit that I am not your opponent. As long as you defeat Yang Ling, I will fight you on the spot." Admit defeat!"


    "It''s a pity, I wanted to see the methods of the Starry Sky Clan." Su Han shook his head.


    Xuanchong snorted coldly and said, "Don''t be too complacent, I''m just a descendant of the branch of the Starry Sky Clan, the real power of the bloodline is in the main lineage Tianjiao, if they awaken the powerful bloodline inheritance, then you may not be able to stabilize it." Press them!"


    Su Han didn''t take these words to heart at all.


    One source cannot be suppressed, but two are!


    Can the blood power of the Starry Sky Clan be comparable to his own ten origins?


    Arabian Nights!


    "It seems that you, like Xuan Chong, have placed all your expectations on Xuan Chong."


    Su Han glanced at the other creatures again.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, they looked at Yang Ling squarely.


    "Since this is the case, let us compete, whose domain technique is stronger?"


    Hearing this, Yang Ling''s eyelids jumped!


    Obviously, Su Han also has domain skills!


    All his confidence lies in the technique of the domain. If Su Han really created the technique of the domain, then if he wants to win this battle, it will be as difficult as reaching the sky!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han didn''t give him a chance to think too much.


    He raised his right hand, and stood in his own flame field. Countless fireballs exploded from the air, and the flames swept across the sky in all directions, surrounding Su Han like a storm.


    This terrifying momentum changed Yang Ling''s face drastically!


    But what really made him fall to the bottom was that those flames all condensed towards the palm of Su Han''s right hand.


    It seemed that all the flames in the world were attracted, even across a field, Yang Ling could feel that the flame tiger under his feet was restless.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yang Ling roared in his heart: "It''s also in the field of flames. Why did this happen? Is it because his cultivation is too high?"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as he thought of this, the flame in Su Han''s hand stopped suddenly.


    All I saw was a spear that was hundreds of feet long, condensing out of Su Han''s hand with flames all over its body.


    "My domain technique is called Zhu Rong''s Divine Spear!"


    When the words fell, Su Han waved violently!


    "stop!"


    Zhu Rong''s sharp spear passed through Su Han''s domain, and hit Yang Ling''s domain with lightning speed.


    Others may not feel it, but Yang Ling feels it most clearly!


    When Zhu Rong''s sharp gun came into contact with his domain barrier, the domain barrier trembled violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a gap opened from it, and Zhu Rong''s sharp spear pierced through his flame domain, and went straight to the flame tiger under his feet.


    "go!"


    Yang Ling looked into the distance, and the flaming holy tiger galloped up, heading straight for Zhu Rong''s sharp gun and bumping into it.


    It jumped into the air, and a big mouthful of flames spewed out of its mouth, as if it wanted to burn Zhu Rong''s gun.


    However--


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun did not weaken at all, but was even faster, passing through the mouth of the flaming holy tiger in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5603

    Everything happens in an instant.


    The surrounding area of ??the ring fell silent because of the competition between the two major domains.


    But it was only for an instant.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Yang Ling''s flame tiger exploded from the head with a bang.


    The huge body completely turned into flames at this moment, spreading out in all directions.


    As for Zhu Rong''s sharp gun, his momentum remained undiminished, and he rushed straight to Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling could clearly feel that Zhu Rong''s sharp gun had completely blocked his aura, even if it was in his domain technique, it was impossible for him to dodge it!


    Heart beating wildly, scalp numb!


    A strong sense of life and death crisis permeated the whole body at this moment.


    Yang Ling''s arrogance made him not want to admit defeat, but seeing Zhu Rong''s sharp gun rushing towards him, Yang Ling''s arrogance was gradually shattered.


    At this time, he didn''t think that Su Han could still control this kind of domain technique.


    If he gritted his teeth and persisted, he would definitely be pierced by Zhu Rong''s sharp gun.


    The consequences may not only be physical death, Yang Ling even thought that his primordial soul would also collapse in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    At the last moment, Yang Ling still yelled out.


    "I surrender!


    ! "


    "Wow!"


    The moment the words came out, an invisible mask appeared on the ring, forcibly blocking Zhu Rong''s sharp gun and Yang Ling.


    Obviously, it was the second protector who made the move.


    It''s true that she appreciates Su Han, but Yang Ling also has his origin.


    Based on this source alone, Yang Ling is enough to step into the ranks of ''top talent''. How could the second protector be willing to let him die?


    Looking at all this, Su Han secretly sighed.


    Earth spirits, after all, are earth spirits!


    Not to mention just a Zhu Rong divine spear, even the strongest method I currently have - the combination of the nine original domain techniques, it is absolutely impossible to penetrate the defense of the second guardian!


    The most important thing is that I only know that the second guardian is the ruler of the earth spirit, but I don''t know whether she is in the early, middle, late, or peak stage.


    "You are too weak."


    Su Han sneered: "Su Mou thought that with your previous level of arrogance, you would not admit defeat even if you died, but now it seems that you are still very afraid of death!"


    "I will give you a long memory today, and I will remember it in the future. Don''t be arrogant in front of Lurougu."


    "Regardless of the strength of the other outer disciples in Lurou Valley, at least... I, Su Han, once broke the record in the Red Lotus Realm and suppressed all of you!"


    Hearing this, the audience held their breath.


    Only Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and the others had trembling shoulders and moist eyes, as if they were about to cry from excitement.


    Challenge the audience!


    Suppress the audience!


    Su Han was right.


    In the history of the Red Lotus Realm, no creature has ever been able to do it.


    And at this moment, he did it!


    "Little brother is awesome!


    ! "Ao Huai couldn''t help but roar out.


    "I want to marry you, I want to marry you now!" Zhao Yijin also waved his arms.


    The swaying figure like a water snake keeps swaying, it seems that if Su Han is not on the ring, she is going to rush up to hug Su Han.


    Obviously, these words are just excited words and should not be true.


    Su Han didn''t take it seriously either, but just nodded towards Lvrougu.


    Then he said to other creatures: "If no one wants to fight with me, then I will go down first?"


    There was silence.


    Su Han smiled faintly, his figure flickered, and disappeared from the ring.


    As soon as he stood still, he felt a fragrance coming.


    Zhao Yijin actually threw herself on Su Han.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Su Han smiled wryly: "Elder Sister, there''s no need to do this, right?"


    "You are so strong, I like it so much!" Zhao Yijin looked adoring.


    Su Han struggled out without a trace: "It''s right to win glory for Lurou Valley."


    "Su Han."


    At this moment, the voice of the second guardian suddenly came.


    "Everything that happened just now, the leader already knows, she wants to invite you to join the Red Lotus Sect, are you willing?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Yun.


    Su Yun lowered her head and didn''t look like she wanted to answer him.


    "Senior, this junior is just here, so let''s stay in Lurou Valley for a while." Su Han said immediately.


    My aunt didn''t let go, how could he respond casually?


    "Also."


    The second protector did not persecute, but said: "However, I hope you can know that Red Lotus Sect''s cultivation of you is by no means comparable to that of Green Soft Valley. Since you have such a strong potential, you must not waste it."


    "The junior understands." Su Han said.


    The second guardian looked at Yang Ling, Xuan Chong, Shi Xing, Lin Yu and other creatures.


    "You guys, are you willing to join the Red Lotus Sect?"


    "The juniors are willing!"


    Without further ado, Yang Ling and the others agreed immediately.


    They emerged at the Red Lotus Festival just to join the Red Lotus Sect and obtain more resources.


    Now, finally got his wish.


    But compared to Su Han, they are really not enough.


    Because Yang Ling and others have experienced thousands of red lotus festivals.


    It also means that they have entered the universe for at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years!


    Until now, the Red Lotus Sect had not invited them.


    On the other hand, Su Han has only entered the universe for less than a month, and the gap between the two sides is obvious.


    ...


    This is the end of the red lotus event.


    After returning to Lurou Valley, Qingchan came to Su Han''s cave again.


    "My lord, as a reward, I would like to let you pamper me." Qing Chan stuck very close.


    Su Han retreated again and again, and finally stuck to the cave wall.


    "Master Dharma Protector, please stop joking." Su Han''s face trembled.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I''m joking?"


    Qingchan showed an aggrieved look: "Do you think my family is too ugly?"


    Um¡­¡­


    As far as Qing Chan itself is concerned, she is really not ordinary ugly.


    Of course, Su Han would never say these words.


    "Hehe, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Qingchan smiled, took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Han.


    "This is what you got at the Red Lotus Festival this time."


    "Thank you, Lord Protector." Su Han responded and took it.


    Qing Chan didn''t stay here too much.


    After she left, Su Han''s divine sense probed into the storage ring, and saw that there were more than 3,000 red lotus holy beads and three crystal clear animal cores.


    It was the first-grade cosmic beast core that the second protector promised Su Han!


    The majestic energy escaped from the beast core, even through the storage ring, Su Han could clearly feel it.


    This kind of cosmic beast core is more practical than those blood crystals that rule the realm of Heavenly Demon.


    "The Red Lotus Sect really did a bloodletting this time." Su Han thought to himself.


    According to what Ao Huaizhen said, one red lotus holy bead is worth 100 universe coins, and now these more than 3,000 pieces are worth more than 300,000 universe coins!


    Of course, the Red Lotus Sect will never give in vain.


    In the future, no matter which major force Su Han joins, he will always go out from the Red Lotus Realm.


    Those big forces will also distribute extremely considerable resources to the Red Lotus Sect, and the Red Lotus Sect will definitely be able to earn back.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5604

    With so many Red Lotus Sacred Beads, and three first-grade Cosmic Beast Cores, together with the ten Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pills that Su Yun had given before, Su Han''s cultivation would surely make a breakthrough.


    But to what extent it will break through is another matter.


    Su Han had only refined one-fifth of the Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pill before.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately began to operate the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, and continued to refine the human emperor''s land panacea.


    Now is a rare period of peace, and we must improve our cultivation as soon as possible.


    Thinking about the enmity between Jing Zhong and himself, he would definitely try every means to kill Su Han.


    Maybe Su Han didn''t pay much attention to Jing Zhong, nor did he pay much attention to Yuan Ling.


    But behind Jing Zhong, there is also the faction of the Kaitian King of Ziming Universe Kingdom, and there is even the universe-level power of Kaitian Supreme.


    It is definitely impossible to confront them in a short period of time.


    Even though Su Yun''s master is Emperor Yun, his biological father is the ruler of Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    But Su Han didn''t have any sense of security in his heart.


    Unless there is a supreme being to back him up, otherwise, he will be shrouded in the shadow of Jing Zhong forever.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The majestic devouring power of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art unfolded, refining the Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pill at the fastest speed.


    at the same time.


    Su Han thought to himself: "My current comprehensive combat power is only equivalent to the perfection of the Human Emperor. And above the Human Emperor, there are Earth Spirits, Heavenly Gods, and even more, the Seven Lives and Nine Spirits." territory!"


    "It''s unrealistic to expect me to cultivate quickly and have the combat power to compete with the Supreme."


    "How can I let a supreme being be my background?"


    Fame!


    What the second protector said was actually not wrong.


    The saying that Mu Xiu and Lin Feng must be destroyed is not applicable in the universe.


    Every Tianjiao will show his strongest aptitude and potential, quickly enter the sight of those big forces and big people, and let them become his backing.


    But Su Han thought differently.


    If it''s just a normal Tianjiao, then it is indeed possible to do so.


    But is he normal?


    Obviously not!


    It has three supreme avenues and ten origins!


    These ten origins have been fully fused, and the four major levels of cultivation have also formed the god armor of cultivation. In addition to the origin of the world, even the nine domains and the techniques of the nine domains can be integrated!


    Looking at this universe, if you take out anything at random, no creature can do it!


    Su Han''s potential is very strong, but he is too strong, too strong...


    Even the pseudo-supreme and the supreme will covet!


    It is possible to give up one''s own cultivation, or to seize Su Han''s body in the form of a clone!


    In this situation, even if there is a supreme being who is willing to stand up and support Su Han, Su Han has to think carefully about whether the other party really appreciates him, or is he coveting everything about him?


    These questions lingered in Su Han''s mind, causing him some headaches.


    "It''s better to cultivate yourself first!"


    While pondering, Su Han thought again: "But for self-cultivation, this speed is too slow, I have to find time to do the task of the Ministry of Industry, only then will I get enough universe points and universe coins , enter the Tower of Time to practice."


    According to what Su Yun said¡ª¡ª


    The first floor of the Time Tower of the Ministry of Industry, ten times the speed of time.


    Calculated according to the outside time, staying inside for a day would require ten cosmic coins.


    Each entry starts with ten days.


    In other words, to enter the Tower of Time, at least one hundred universe coins and a little universe points must be consumed.


    Lurougu may be able to sponsor Su Han with some cosmic coins, but Su Han also heard from the old man from the Ministry of Industry that Su Yun probably spent most of Lurougu''s wealth in order to seduce him. Su Han really felt embarrassed to ask Su Yun for cosmic coins with the cheek.


    Furthermore, even if there are universe coins, universe points cannot be gifted.


    Therefore, after all, Su Han still needs to obtain these things by himself.


    For now, the only advantage is that there are still enough resources, so Su Han doesn''t need to spend money to buy them.


    "For ordinary creatures, it is indeed difficult to move an inch in this universe!"


    With a secret sigh, Su Han shook off the thoughts in his head.


    The powerful devouring power continuously decomposes and spreads the elixir, and all the effects of the medicine are turned into the power of cultivation, falling into every muscle, bone, and every flesh and blood in Su Han''s body!


    January, February, March...


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    As his cultivation got higher and higher, the speed at which Su Han devoured the Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pill became faster and faster.


    In the half a year since the end of the Red Lotus Festival, Su Han had already refined two Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pills.


    Maybe Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin knew that Su Han was practicing, or it could be that Su Yun specially told the people in Lurou Valley not to disturb Su Han, so Su Han was always quiet here.


    In the vast and magnificent universe, not to mention a year or a half, even millions of years are like a passing moment, and will pass quickly.


    Here in Lurou Valley, it is still as peaceful as usual.


    Until another half a year passed.


    When Su Han entered the universe for one year and one month¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    There is a powerful aura coming from the No. 9 cave.


    Su Han''s tightly closed eyes opened suddenly, and a gleam of light shot out of them.


    After exhaling a long breath of turbid air, Su Han restrained all the exhaled breath.


    Triple Emperor Saint!


    As he expected.


    It took more than a year, using five Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pills, and finally broke through to the triple emperor.


    And this small-level breakthrough brought him a huge comprehensive combat power.


    Su Han can feel that even though he still doesn''t have the aura of being the master of the earth spirits, at this moment, he can really stand proudly under all the earth spirits!


    With the barriers of calming the mind and the fusion of the nine domains, even if the opponent is the ruler of the Perfect Realm of the Human Emperor who has the original source, opened up the domain, and created the domain art, Su Han can suppress him, or even kill him!


    "Perhaps when I break through to the fourth-level emperor, I can instantly kill all the creatures under the ruler of the earth spirit."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s bright eyes flickered.


    He didn''t get up, but took out the remaining five Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pills again.


    This time, it only took one month for Su Han to refine one!


    Compared with the fact that he only refined one-fifth of it in a month, it was four times faster.


    In fact, this also represented his comprehensive combat power, which had increased by at least four times after breaking through the triple emperor!


    The second, the third...


    Five months passed.


    The remaining five Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pills were all swallowed up by Su Han!


    But now it is impossible to rely on the five Human Emperor''s Earth Spirit Pills to break through the fourth-level Emperor Saint.


    Therefore, Su Han took out the Red Lotus Holy Bead again.


    In his hand, there are more than 3,000 red lotus holy beads, and the medicinal effect of each one is the same as that of the emperor''s land panacea!


    Su Han even felt that with these red lotus holy beads, it was enough to accumulate his cultivation base to the tenth emperor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5605

    With enough resources, if you want to quickly improve your cultivation, you just need to shorten the time.


    therefore.


    It took Su Han another year and a half to devour fifteen red lotus beads.


    In his cave, the familiar roar of breakthrough came out again.


    The aura belonging to the fourfold emperor surged from Su Han''s body.


    The comprehensive combat power that completely surpassed the four emperors'' sages was like a wave, constantly wreaking havoc in Su Han''s body.


    "Fourfold...doesn''t it still have the aura of an earth spirit ruler?" Su Han murmured.


    He could clearly feel that his aura was definitely incomparable to the level of Su Yun and the second guardian.


    However, Su Han didn''t know whether the real cultivation of Su Yun and the second protector was the early, middle, or late stage and peak of the earth spirit.


    Therefore, he is not sure whether he has the strength to fight against the earth spirit master in the early stage.


    After pondering for a while, Su Han took out another red lotus holy bead for refining.


    This time, it took only three days to completely refine it.


    "Ten times faster?" Su Han''s bright eyes flickered.


    At the time of the third emperor, it took a month to refine one.


    It only takes three days for the fourth level emperor saint.


    Does this ten times increase in refining speed also mean that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has increased ten times?


    If it is really a ten-fold improvement, then he was absolutely invincible under the earth spirit before, can he be comparable to the early stage of the earth spirit at this moment?


    To be honest, this feeling of not being clear about the strength of the realm is not very good.


    In the past, when Su Han was reborn in Longwu Continent, he knew the strength of any realm such as Mortal Realm, Spiritual Realm, and Immortal Realm like the palm of his hand.


    But now, it is at a loss.


    After pondering for a while, Su Han planned to go to Su Yun for evidence first.


    It is not a long-term solution to retreat here all the time.


    Those top talents who use time and objects to cultivate are equivalent to surpassing themselves by ten times or a hundred times.


    Instead of such a stupid retreat, it is better to complete the task of the Ministry of Industry and get enough universe coins and universe points to enter the tower of time to practice.


    After a while.


    Su Han came outside the palace where Su Yun was.


    "Disciple Su Han, pay homage to Master Gu." Su Han said.


    "Come in." Su Yun''s voice came out.


    When Su Han entered the palace, he saw that Su Yun was staring at a somewhat old-looking book, not knowing what he was reading.


    Seeing Su Han coming in, Su Yun closed the book and put it aside.


    "Breakthrough?"


    She was keenly aware of the difference in Su Han''s cultivation, even though Su Han had been restraining his breath.


    This is the gap in cultivation.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded and said, "It took more than two years to reach the fourth level from the second level emperor saint."


    "I gave you the Human Emperor''s Earth Elixir, and you also got thousands of red lotus holy beads, and the second protector even rewarded you with three first-grade cosmic beast cores."


    Su Yun paused for a moment, and said again: "This is in the universe, and you are not the ruler. To be honest, with such a powerful accumulation of resources, it took you two years to break through to the small rank among the two emperors. This speed is not fast, it can even be said to be very slow.¡±


    "I understand." Su Han nodded.


    If it were another Tianjiao, at least twice as much as Su Han''s achievement would be.


    Of course, it''s limited to cultivation!


    "However, their breakthroughs are indeed only relative to their own cultivation bases, but your breakthroughs cannot be compared simply by cultivation bases."


    Su Yun said again: "I can tell that what you pay attention to is the overall combat power. As for the cultivation base, it doesn''t really matter."


    "It can''t be said that, cultivation base is the foundation of all strength."


    Su Han explained: "Actually, based on the gap between my cultivation and comprehensive combat power, I still have a big advantage."


    Su Yun naturally understood what Su Han meant.


    It is definitely impossible for a Human Sovereign to reach the perfect dominance level and break through two minor levels within two years.


    But Su Han can do it, not to mention that his comprehensive combat power is not weaker than those masters who are perfect!


    Is this not just an ordinary advantage?


    Simply a huge advantage!


    "Then how about your overall combat power?" Su Yun asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Auntie, I''m here to collect evidence from you. Although I know how strong my comprehensive combat power is, I don''t know how strong the comprehensive combat power is in the early stage of Earth Spirit, so I want you to Feel, at this moment, whether I have the opportunity to fight against the early stage of the earth spirit."


    "Earth spirit?!"


    Su Yun suddenly stood up, breathing quickly, and said, "You have only broken through two small ranks, and you are starting to covet the combat power of the Earth Spirit Lord? Do you know that there is a huge gap between the Earth Spirit and the Human Emperor! "


    "I see."


    Su Han nodded again, his expression unchanged.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing Su Han''s confident look, Su Yun immediately burst into a doting and excited smile.


    "Okay, then show off all your comprehensive combat power, auntie, feel how strong you are now!"


    Su Han pondered for a while.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    The four major levels of cultivation are fused first!


    This is not only the existence that can condense the divine armor, but also the existence that can stimulate the increase of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    However, the first time she saw these, Su Yun''s eyes burst out with strong horror.


    "Is this...the aura of cultivation level?"


    "A total of four..."


    "You have integrated four levels of cultivation???"


    Su Han showed helplessness.


    In fact, he had already expected this scene.


    I''m afraid that any creature in the universe will show the same expression as Su Yun when seeing these.


    no way.


    Martial arts cultivation base, physical cultivation base, true cultivation base, magic cultivation base...


    These cultivation levels, not to mention in the universe, are common even in ancient times.


    You Da Neng cultivated this level of cultivation to the extreme, and finally proved the Supreme Being.


    But no one has ever been able to integrate these levels of cultivation!


    Even if it''s just two of them!


    Su Yun was shocked, which is understandable.


    "Su Han, you..."


    Su Yun watched the four major cultivation levels gradually merge into the divine armor, and her already beating heart accelerated again.


    "What is this?"


    "Cultivated as a divine armor!"


    Su Han explained: "The strongest defensive method I have combined with the four major levels of cultivation, based on my current comprehensive combat power, maybe even the strong in the early and middle stages of the earth spirit may not be able to hurt them. I."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Su Yun finally couldn''t help it, and took a deep breath.


    This was even more shocking than when she knew how strong Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was!


    "During the grand meeting of the red lotus, the second protector also said that you can be classified as a ''first-class talent''."


    Su Yun revealed a touch of sarcasm: "Only because of the integration of the four major cultivation levels, you are enough to be called ''the ultimate talent!''"


    "Because of the past and present, only you, Su Han, have achieved this!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5606

    But all the ultimate geniuses have cultivated a certain level to the extreme.


    For example, realm, or a certain method, or a certain kind of cultivation method, etc.


    The approximate meaning is equivalent to unprecedented.


    However--


    The integration of Su Han''s four major cultivation levels is not only unprecedented.


    Su Yun believes that there will be no one to come!


    Seeing the wide-eyed expression on his aunt''s face, Su Han felt even more helpless.


    This is just the fusion of the four levels of cultivation...


    What will happen next, aunt?


    In the silence, Su Han started Blood Transformation Jiuqing again.


    There was a roar coming from his body, and that kind of violent aura suddenly appeared, which completely did not match the cultivation level of his own fourth-level emperor.


    "A strong means."


    In this regard, Su Yun just nodded slightly, and did not appear overly excited.


    Many creatures in the universe have the means to increase their combat power, but some have more boosts and some have less boosts.


    But then, Su Yun''s expression changed again.


    I saw a huge phantom slowly emerging from behind Su Han.


    It penetrated the height of the palace, so that Su Yun could only see the shadow''s ankle.


    Fortunately, Su Yun had sealed off this place in advance, otherwise it would definitely attract the attention of the entire Lurou Valley.


    And with the appearance of that figure, Su Han''s aura once again surged!


    The sudden increase made the corners of Su Yun''s eyes twitch slightly.


    Even for a moment, she wanted to have this kind of means!


    Of course, just envy, not greed.


    "What is this?" Su Yun asked.


    "Colorful Supreme Shadow!"


    Su Han explained: "I got it when I was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, when I passed through the Five Colors Supreme Tribulation. Every increase of one hundred feet can increase my comprehensive combat power by sixteen times!"


    "what?!"


    Su Yun was shocked: "Growable top-level means?!"


    "You can say that." Su Han nodded.


    Su Yun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The secret technique of wanting to transform Jiuqing into blood has already been determined.


    No matter how strong Su Han''s cultivation is, those are the multipliers that can increase him.


    But the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow will bring more and more comprehensive combat power to Su Han as time goes by and grows in height!


    If it is regarded as a kind of magic technique, it is placed in the universe, and it can definitely be listed as a "treasure"!


    "What other means? Hurry up, show them all, let aunt take a good look!" Su Yun was full of anticipation.


    Su Han remained silent for a while, and said, "Auntie, what I''m going to do next may be a little surprising, don''t be intimidated."


    "Um?"


    Su Yun could hear the teasing in Su Han''s tone.


    Immediately snorted and said: "Stinky boy, your aunt and I haven''t experienced any big storms? Unless you are the reincarnation of the Supreme, otherwise, nothing can surprise me!"


    "The supreme reincarnation..." Su Han grinned.


    Even if the Supreme Reincarnation is not necessarily as amazing as himself.


    "Then Auntie is looking forward to it!"


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Han''s body shook!


    Swish Swish Swish Swish...


    Rays of light shot out from his body, instantly illuminating the entire palace brightly.


    Hot fiery red, cold ice blue, crackling dark blue, healing turquoise...


    The ten origins, all emerged!


    Su Yun felt the aura that belonged to the source immediately.


    If it was just one, she might not doubt anything.


    But right now...


    This is ten ways!


    !


    Even though Su Han told Su Yun the last time he came to the universe, he had obtained the eighteen origins in the starry sky illusion.


    But Su Yun never thought that Su Han could have ten ways by himself!


    How could it be possible for a living being to be able to integrate the ten origins into one, and not to exclude each other in the slightest?


    The most important thing is that Su Han said it last time.


    Most of the eighteen origins obtained from the starry sky illusion are five-element attributes.


    And what Su Han showed at this moment is obviously not just the attributes of the Five Elements!


    "Your origin..." Su Yun swallowed hard.


    She was already dazzled.


    Without these origins, she really couldn''t tell what origins these were!


    "Fire attribute, water attribute, wood attribute, lightning attribute..."


    Su Han finally said: "There is also destruction, space, time, and the world!"


    Su Yun completely held her breath!


    During the red lotus festival, Su Han once showed the origin of the fire attribute.


    That has already made many creatures feel that Su Han''s potential is extremely great.


    Only now did Su Yun realize that it was her evil nephew...


    The source of flame is just the most common kind!


    !


    Take the attributes of destruction, space, and time, which one is not regarded as a treasure?


    In the entire universe, how many creatures have this kind of attribute origin?


    The last source of the world is the strongest source under the Supreme Dao!


    Before Su Yun could finish her shock¡ª¡ª


    These ten rays of light merged at the same time, and finally turned into a two-foot-long colorful long knife in Su Han''s hands.


    Boundary Breaking Blade!


    Su Yun has no time to understand how powerful the Boundary Breaking Blade is.


    What makes her feel that her world view has been subverted is...


    The ten origins possessed by Su Han have merged without any sense of disobedience? ? ?


    "The fusion of the four major levels of cultivation, I have condensed into a cultivation base armor."


    Su Han said: "The fusion of the ten origins, I have condensed into a boundary-breaking blade."


    Su Yun tilted her body and almost fainted.


    "aunt!"


    Su Han hurriedly supported him: "Haven''t you seen all kinds of big storms..."


    "Is this called big wind and big waves?"


    Su Yun stared at Su Han: "Do you think ''big wind and big waves'' can describe you?"


    Su Han smiled awkwardly.


    "Monster, monster, what a fart!"


    Su Yun clenched her fair little fists tightly: "There is a legend in the universe that if you have a complete supreme avenue, and get five origins, you will be able to surpass all arrogance, and you will be called the ''Supreme Son of God''! "


    "Now you have the ten origins, and you can fuse them all with ease, so what should I call you?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "It seems to be...ahem, Supreme Genko!"


    Su Yun suddenly became serious: "No matter what the title should be, it is based on the premise of the Supreme Dao. Don''t tell me, you even have the Supreme Dao!"


    Su Han was silent.


    The Supreme Avenue is the most valuable item on his body, which is coveted by all the Supremes and false Supremes.


    Even though Su Yun was his real aunt, he still resisted the thought of admitting it.


    But his silence made Su Yun understand everything.


    In the palace, fell into dead silence.


    Su Yun was like an ant on a hot pot, wandering around in the hall.


    After half an hour has passed.


    She said: "Su Han, if you want me to erase this memory, then I can do it now!"


    Su Han was immediately moved!


    He knew that if the matter of Supreme Dao was exposed, it would bring him a fatal disaster.


    But the next moment, Su Han laughed.


    "If this is the case, why should I let you know?"


    Su Han looked at Su Yun, and slowly spit out a few words.


    "You are my aunt."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5607

    You are my aunt!


    These simple words represent Su Han''s absolute trust in Su Yun.


    Su Yun felt her eyes suddenly sour, and mist rose from them.


    How long has it been since I entered the universe until now?


    It was the feeling of blood and kinship, which made Su Yun feel like being electrocuted, and subconsciously hugged Su Han.


    "Yeah, hehe..."


    Su Yun let go of Su Han, and smiled lightly: "You are my nephew, my only relative in the entire universe, I can give you everything I have, why do you not trust me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Yun said seriously again: "Although I already know about this, at present, I am the only one who knows about it. Even if my teacher respects Emperor Yun, I will not tell him. mean?"


    "Understood!" Su Han nodded.


    Su Yun was afraid that Su Han didn''t know the importance of the matter.


    He said again: "Your colorful supreme shadow, bloody Jiuqing, and the fusion of the four major levels of cultivation, etc., can all be displayed, because if you want to display your comprehensive combat power in battle, you must display all of these .¡±


    "If necessary, you can also use those origins."


    "But you have to understand that as long as you cast it, you can''t hide it anymore!"


    "The most crucial point I want to tell you is the Supreme Dao!"


    "I don''t care whether you own the Supreme Dao or not, I just want you to know that even if you have the Supreme Dao, there is no possibility of using it now. Once you let others know, it will not bring you any benefits , will only bring you a fatal disaster!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed across Su Yun''s beautiful eyes.


    Su Han naturally understood this deeply.


    Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.


    A mere Emperor Saint actually has the Supreme Dao.


    The attraction of this to any pseudo-Supreme and Supreme is enormous.


    Regardless of coercion or temptation, their ultimate goal is to obtain the Supreme Dao.


    And in order to obtain the supreme avenue, they can do whatever they can, even ignoring the laws and regulations of the Ministry of Industry!


    Because as long as they are promoted to be masters, even the fourth division of the universe will be lenient to them.


    At that time, the life and death of an Emperor Saint will no longer matter.


    "Auntie, I understand." Su Han nodded heavily.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Yun breathed a long sigh of relief: "Let''s not talk about the Supreme Dao first, how many fields have you opened up with your ten origins?"


    "Nine seats."


    Su Han replied honestly: "The origin of the world was obtained before I left the Milky Way Starry Sky. I haven''t had the opportunity to develop the origin. Other origins, including the origin of destruction, the origin of space, and the origin of time, have all been developed. The domain has also created the technique of the domain."


    Pause slightly.


    Amidst Su Yun''s dull expression, Su Han continued: "Also, these domains and domain techniques can also be integrated, and the power will increase dramatically!"


    Su Yun was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he smiled wryly and said, "I suddenly discovered that there seems to be nothing I can''t do with you."


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Actually, no matter the source or the technique, they are all foreign things, and the Dao is our own. Auntie, don''t you want to know what Dao I comprehend?"


    Su Yun rolled her eyes: "If you want to say it, just say it, what''s the point, anyway, I''m ready to be shocked again."


    "I now have four avenues, namely the avenue of reincarnation, the avenue of heaven and earth, the avenue of puppet, and the avenue of condensing soul!"


    Su Han said: "The Dao of Heaven and Earth can transform the attack power of all creatures into my own power. At the Red Lotus Festival, the storm I showed when I challenged all creatures was to use the Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    Su Yun nodded slightly: "I was also very puzzled at the time, you didn''t use your own martial arts cultivation power, but that kind of storm is obviously not condensed by the physical body, it turned out to be from your heaven and earth avenue. In this way, if the opponent It¡¯s not too much more than you, so you don¡¯t need to consume your own strength at all?¡±


    "Not only does it not need to be consumed, but it can also integrate multiple attacks to increase my strength."


    Su Han explained a sentence, and then said: "Puppet Dao, the main purpose is to condense several clones. This clone has all the means and potential of me, but it will start from the most fundamental cultivation base. After reaching a certain level, all My cultivation can be passed on to me and help me break through."


    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed: "It''s equivalent to having several people help you practice together?!"


    "It''s about the same, but it needs a lot of cultivation resources." Su Han said.


    Su Yun smacked her mouth: "This is actually equivalent to your cultivation speed being several times faster than that!"


    "Perhaps, more than several times." Su Han said silently.


    It can be said that it is several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times faster than others to practice in time items.


    But the puppet avenue has two completely different properties, that is to graft all the cultivation bases on Su Han, which cannot be calculated by multiples.


    "Then let''s talk about your Dao of Reincarnation." Su Yun said.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "The Dao of Reincarnation is also the most important Dao in my opinion, because I can rely on the Dao of Reincarnation... Immortal!"


    Su Yun was shocked!


    She subconsciously asked: "Immortal? What do you mean? Is it limited to the body, or does it include the soul of the primordial spirit?"


    Su Han smiled: "Auntie, to tell you the truth, even if I die, the Great Way of Reincarnation can help me revive again!"


    Hearing this, Su Yun''s expression froze immediately.


    The expression on her face is complicated and cute.


    I don''t know whether to be shocked or appalled.


    "The last Dao of Soul Condensation was snatched from Yuan Ling by me."


    Su Han said: "This way, I can use the power of resentment from remnant souls to increase my own strength. If I have enough strength, I can even use the remnant souls of pseudo-supreme and supreme!"


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Su Yun took a deep breath: "In this universe, I don''t know how many creatures die every day, how many remnants and resentments must there be?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    Sure enough, Su Yun had the same idea as herself.


    Perhaps in the Milky Way starry sky, this Soul Concentration Avenue can''t play a big role.


    But in the universe, the Condensed Soul Dao can be extremely strong!


    Perhaps, that''s what Yuan Ling thought when he realized the Dao of Soul Condensation?


    Unfortunately, he ended up making a wedding dress for himself!


    "You killed Yuan Ling?" Su Yun asked.


    She knows everything about the galaxy and starry sky.


    When she entered the universe, the Milky Way Starry Sky was still in the hands of Yuan Ling.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "Jing Zhong gave him some defenses. Although he was not my opponent, he still escaped in the end."


    Su Yun was slightly silent.


    Then he said: "It''s okay, with your potential, these grievances will be settled sooner or later!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5608

    After telling Su Yun everything, Su Han has almost no secrets in front of Su Yun.


    Such as Supreme Crown, Kaitian Ding, etc., Su Han did not show off any more.


    What should be known, Su Yun already knew.


    Even if she said these things again, Su Yun would not be more horrified than now.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The comprehensive combat power was displayed, and that violent aura immediately raged across the entire palace.


    Su Yun raised her hand, pressed lightly, and immediately sealed all of Su Han''s aura within a certain range.


    The strength of the earth spirit master can be seen!


    "Very strong!"


    A moment later, Su Yun smacked her crystal clear mouth.


    "I haven''t reached the strength of the earth spirit master, but I can fight against the earth spirit in the early stage. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Auntie, please clarify."


    Su Yun smiled and said: "If you have to fight recklessly, you do have the strength to fight against the early stage of the earth spirit, but even if it is the poorest early stage of the earth spirit, you can''t win, and the result is not five or five points, but you Defeat!"


    Su Han suddenly expressed helplessness: "I have promoted two small levels, and the overall combat power has increased so much, can I still not reach the level of the early stage of the earth spirit?"


    "Stinky boy, what are you thinking!"


    Su Yun tapped Su Han''s forehead: "The gap between the Human Sovereign Realm and the Earth Spirit Realm is extremely huge. Apart from the ultimate level of geniuses, even the top-level geniuses of the Human Sovereign Consummation may not be the opponents of the most common Earth Spirit Masters. You are only a fourth-level emperor, and it is already terrifying to be able to do this, how dare you think about it?"


    Su Han curled his lips: "According to what my aunt said, maybe I don''t need to improve my cultivation, I just need to raise the Five Colors Supreme Shadow by another 100 feet, and I will be qualified to be on the same level as the early stage of Earth Spirit."


    "maybe!"


    Su Yun took a deep look at Su Han: "If you are not my nephew, even if I give up my cultivation, I will definitely take you away!"


    "If you weren''t my aunt, I wouldn''t have let you know about this!" Su Han shrugged.


    Su Yun smiled: "Then you can raise the height of the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow first, or open up the original domain of the world. I dare not say how much the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow will increase your combat power by a hundred feet, but you If you can integrate the ten original domains, then you can definitely stand at the top of the earth spirit early stage!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Su Yun didn''t need to say, he also understood this.


    Not to mention that this is the origin of the world, even the most common source of the five elements can bring him an incomparably terrifying increase in combat power.


    Once the techniques of the ten major domains are all fused, Su Han can''t even imagine the terrifying power.


    "The origin is so powerful, what if the Supreme Dao is integrated?"


    Such an idea suddenly popped up in Su Han''s mind.


    What he has now is not just one supreme avenue, but three!


    But soon, he threw this idea out of his mind.


    Why did he merge the four major levels of cultivation? He has already fallen once.


    In order to integrate the major sources, he once again fell into a desperate situation. If it hadn''t been for the gray figure to help him, he would definitely not be able to succeed.


    Now, are you delusional about merging the most powerful force in the universe like the Supreme Avenue?


    Even if he really has this idea, he has to wait for him to have the power of the supreme first!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Su Han in a daze, Su Yun smiled and pushed him.


    "I didn''t think about anything."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "Auntie, although I have a lot of resources to cultivate now, I think this kind of cultivation speed is still too slow."


    Su Yun''s eyes flashed: "Are you planning to go out and do missions to earn universe coins and universe points?"


    "This is the only way at present." Su Han said.


    Su Yun pondered for a while: "I can give you some cosmic coins, which are definitely enough for now. But the cosmic points cannot be given away, and you have to get them yourself. If you really feel that the cultivation speed is too slow , then you must do the task, otherwise even if you join the Red Lotus Sect, you will not be able to enter the Tower of Time to practice."


    "I have never been to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, so I would like to ask my aunt, among the tasks issued by the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, are there any tasks that can be accepted by the master?" Su Han asked.


    "certainly!"


    Mentioning this matter, Su Yun''s eyes began to brighten.


    "Haven''t you always complained about the unfairness of the Ministry of Industry? Now something that makes you feel fair is coming."


    Su Yun explained: "Normally speaking, only the master realm will have a real identity in the universe, and only the master realm can accept missions."


    "but--"


    "Looking at the entire universe, more than 70% of the creatures are under the domination realm. If these creatures are not allowed to take on the task, how will they live?"


    "Therefore, the Ministry of Industry issued regulations."


    "Under the Domination Realm, you can also accept tasks, and once you complete them, you will be rewarded with double universe coins and universe points!"


    "There are even some tasks that will give triple or quadruple the universe coins and universe points!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes brightened!


    "Of course, although the rewards are rich, the risks are also huge, because all the tasks issued by the Ministry of Industry are aimed at the dominator realm, and the reason why people in the dominator realm can also receive tasks is to hone them and eliminate them. Weak people, choose Tianjiao."


    Su Yun looked at Su Han with a smile: "But this must be the best thing for you, because your cultivation base and your comprehensive combat power are really different."


    Su Han looked forward to it: "Auntie, after you say that, I can''t help but want to go to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry."


    "Then you go, I didn''t stop you."


    Su Yun warned: "You must remember, don''t just focus on rewards, although your overall combat power is strong, you must do what you can."


    "Yes!"


    Su Han nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something.


    He flipped his palm, and a cold light red token appeared.


    "Um?!"


    The first time she saw the token, Su Yun''s eyes burst out.


    "Epic Cave Order? You...why do you still have this thing?!" Su Yun asked excitedly.


    Su Han couldn''t tell how he got it, because he didn''t even know who was rewarding him.


    "Auntie, what exactly is this item?"


    "The key to unlock the epic cave!"


    Su Yun took a deep breath and explained: "In the ancient times, many super powers liked to call themselves cave houses, and everything they had in their lives was left in the cave houses!"


    "After the times changed, Tiandi divided these caves into six levels on their own, namely common level, rare level, collection level, epic level, legendary level, and nihilistic level!"


    Having said that, Su Yun paused for a long time.


    Then he continued: "It is said that the Frost God Kingdom, one of the top ten universe god kingdoms, was promoted from the upper universe god kingdom to the universe god kingdom after entering a nihility-level cave!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5609

    "What?!" Su Han exclaimed.


    Frost Kingdom!


    Leaving aside the Supreme Beings, the Ten Kingdoms of God are the most terrifying behemoths standing in the universe!


    They have a separate realm of the Kingdom of God, which can continuously send members to the four divisions of the universe.


    All fairness and justice are fairness and justice in their eyes.


    It can be said that the laws and regulations of the entire universe are actually determined by the top ten kingdoms of God!


    In the universe, there are more than a hundred high-level universe countries.


    But there are only ten God Kingdoms in the universe. This seems to be an eternal theorem.


    They will never fall, and it is impossible for the upper universe country to replace them, there is no possibility at all.


    This is already an existence that has been passed down for countless epochs.


    And now...


    However, Su Yun told herself that the Frost Kingdom, one of the top ten cosmic kingdoms, was actually promoted because of a nihility-level cave?


    "That is to say, before the Frost God Kingdom, there were actually only nine Universe God Kingdoms?" Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    Su Yun nodded: "It will never be possible for a superior cosmic kingdom to replace the cosmic kingdom. Even if one cosmic kingdom collapses now, there will be only nine cosmic kingdoms in the universe, instead of letting the strongest superior Wait for the universe country to top it, because no matter how strong the superior universe country is, it does not have the qualifications to become the universe god country!"


    "Unless, like the Frost God Kingdom, it can fully possess the strength of the Universe God Kingdom and obtain the approval of the other nine universe kingdoms!"


    After a pause, Su Yun said again: "But that was a very long time ago. According to Master, when he was born, there were already ten great kingdoms standing side by side in the universe. Regarding the promotion of the Frost Kingdom , In fact, it¡¯s just a legend, maybe no one knows what¡¯s going on except Frost God Kingdom itself.¡±


    "Of course, the Kingdom of Frost God must also know about this legend, but they have never come forward to deny it."


    "Not only that, but the Frost Kingdom also proposed to the Fourth Department of the Universe to divide the levels of Dongfu orders. It is precisely because of this that there are now six levels of Dongfu orders."


    "This shows what?"


    "The ancient cave exists, and the promotion of the Frost Kingdom is more than 90% true!"


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    His little knowledge of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, in the universe, can really be said to be ''ignorant''.


    And what excites him is...


    A nihility-level cave can actually bring about the emergence of a universe god kingdom!


    Then my own epic-level cave order is only below the nihilistic level and the legendary level, so can I also get countless treasures from it?


    "How to find those ancient caves?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yun shook her head: "It''s not just me, even the supreme one doesn''t know."


    "Huh?" Su Han couldn''t help frowning.


    Just listen to Su Yun''s explanation: "It is said that when those ancient caves appear, those who hold the same level of Dongfu Token will feel it, and only those who hold the Dongfu Token can enter."


    "That is to say, now I can only honestly wait for the appearance of the epic-level cave?" Su Han said.


    "You can sell it, too."


    Su Yun joked: "It is estimated that your epic-level Dongfu Token will cost at least 10 billion universe coins!"


    "Aunt, aren''t you kidding me..." Su Han said helplessly.


    Since Su Yun knew how astonishing these ancient caves were, it would definitely be impossible for her to sell them.


    "I don''t know how long it takes for an ancient cave to appear. Even if you have a cave order, you can only try your luck. There is no other way."


    Su Yun smiled and said: "But I really didn''t tease you. The Ministry of Finance has a clear transaction price. Countless forces and even the Universe Kingdom are buying Dongfu Ling. This kind of transaction has never been revoked."


    "Even a low-level ordinary Dongfu Token has been fired to a sky-high price of 60 million universe coins, and the rare level has reached as much as 500 million!"


    "Oh, by the way, your family seems to be buying a treasure-level Dongfu Token, and you have already bid four billion universe coins."


    Su Han frowned: "Ziming Universe Kingdom?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Yun smiled: "Tell me, can you sell this epic Dongfu Token in your hand for more than 10 billion?"


    Su Han was silent.


    He actually understood what Su Yun meant.


    If the resources can no longer keep up with your own cultivation speed, it would be really useless to forcefully keep this epic-level Dongfu Token, and it would be better to exchange it for money.


    Just wait for the appearance of the ancient cave, and wait until the year of the monkey?


    Furthermore -


    Although only those who hold the order of the cave can enter the cave, the appearance of the ancient cave will definitely cause some movement.


    Even if it is impossible for others to compete with Su Han, will Su Han stay in the ancient cave all his life and never come out?


    Again--


    Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty!


    It would be different if Su Han replaced the epic-level Dongfu Token with cosmic coins.


    The universe card is blood bound to the owner himself.


    That is to say, even if someone really covets the universe coin on Su Han''s body and kills him.


    But after Su Han''s death, the universe card will shatter on its own, no matter how many universe coins are in it, it will disappear immediately!


    It is basically impossible in the universe to forcibly plunder universe coins by killing.


    "Compared to the items you got in the ancient cave, the universe coin is the most stable, isn''t it?" Su Yun said.


    "But now I don''t have the slightest universe points, even if you give me more universe coins, I can''t spend them." Su Han said.


    "Look, don''t you use your brain?"


    Su Yun blinked: "It''s true that you can''t spend universe coins, but you can exchange them for resources of the same value!"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    He really didn''t think of this before, as expected, it was my aunt who had experience!


    Just like Su Yun donating resources to Su Han, the Ministry of Industry will not limit the amount of resources donated. Su Han can indeed use this Dongfu Token to exchange for a large amount of resources.


    But then again...


    If that''s the case, what''s the difference with entering the Ancient Cave Mansion?


    "The other party will covet the items I obtained from the ancient cave, so wouldn''t they covet the resources on me?" Su Han said.


    "Your resources can be stored in the Ministry of Industry. With the prestige of the Ministry of Industry, it is definitely impossible to covet your things."


    Su Yun said: "But if you get some items from the ancient cave, it''s hard to guarantee whether the Ministry of Industry will be tempted."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    After all, it is best to sell this Dongfu Token.


    However, Su Han still has the resources to cultivate at present, so he really doesn''t want to sell this epic Dongfu Token.


    "Let''s talk about it later!" Su Han was a little annoyed.


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve seen someone upset because of having too many treasures." Su Yun said intentionally.


    Su Han rolled his eyes: "Auntie, my nephew will leave first, and go to the Ministry of Industry base to pick up the task!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5610

    In the universe, there are naturally geographical divisions.


    Realm, domain, country, the realm of the kingdom of God!


    Such as the Red Lotus Realm and the Qingyun Realm are the most common and most numerous realms in the universe.


    And the realm is equivalent to the realm of the Temple of Heaven!


    The land naturally represents the land of the universe country.


    Only the top ten universe god kingdoms are eligible to own the realm of the kingdom of God.


    The difference with the Milky Way Starry Sky is that no matter whether it is a realm, a domain, or a country, the realm of the kingdom of God, etc., it does not cover each other.


    The area of ??the universe is too big, there is no need to cover it at all!


    For example, the Red Lotus Realm, although it is the most common boundary in the universe, is also self-contained, not under the cover of any god domain, country, or even the realm of the kingdom of God.


    same.


    Like the Temple of Heaven, it is not covered by the territory of any cosmic country.


    The kingdom of God in the universe has its own realm of the kingdom of God.


    Take the Red Lotus Realm as an example. Although the Ministry of Industry has not clearly stipulated, the Red Lotus Sect is the strongest in this area, and the Red Lotus Realm is under the jurisdiction of the Red Lotus Sect!


    And the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, no matter in the boundary, the domain, or the territory of the country, the boundary of the kingdom of God, will be covered.


    It''s just that, no matter how powerful the realm is, there are at most two strongholds of the Ministry of Industry, and the domain will not exceed four at most.


    As for the land and the border of the Kingdom of God, there are more, and that is the place where the Ministry of Industry has the most coverage.


    The stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Red Lotus Realm is in the center of the Red Lotus Realm, far away from Lurou Valley.


    At Su Han''s normal speed, he would have to travel for about three days to arrive.


    When he left the palace and stood at the entrance of Lurou Valley, he suddenly saw a long rainbow extending from a distance.


    This Changhong''s speed is extremely fast, almost covering countless distances in the blink of an eye.


    When Changhong arrived at Taniguchi, Su Han saw it clearly.


    It turned out to be a golden long sword!


    The long sword was about two meters long, and on it stood a heroic young man.


    His long hair is fluttering, he is dressed in brocade clothes, his facial features are tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    The other party restrained his breath, but there was an extremely powerful coercion emanating from him. When Su Han felt this coercion, he held his breath unconsciously.


    In his suspicion, the strength of this young man is probably stronger than Su Yun and the second protector of the Red Lotus Sect!


    "I have seen Qingyun World Master!"


    When Su Han was still wondering about the other party''s identity, the disciple who guarded Lvrou Valley immediately told him the answer.


    Lord Qingyun nodded slightly, and the long sword under his feet disappeared into a stream of light.


    His figure landed lightly on the Taniguchi.


    It was less than five meters away from Su Han.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Su Han came to his senses: "I''ve seen Lord Qingyun!"


    At the Red Lotus Festival before, Su Yun said that Lord Qingyun often came to her.


    Now it seems that Su Yun really did not lie.


    Could it be...


    This is my future uncle?


    rustle...


    Footsteps came from ahead.


    Lord Qingyun slowly walked up to Su Han.


    That coercion has completely disappeared, and the Lord Qingyun at this moment looks like a handsome and noble ordinary youth.


    "You are Su Han, right?"


    When he came in front of Su Han, the Lord Qingyun stopped suddenly.


    Su Han was taken aback: "How did senior know?"


    The leader of Qingyun Realm smiled: "After the red lotus grand meeting is over, your name has already resounded throughout the surrounding lands. Many talents in the Qingyun Realm want to fight against you."


    "Senior, I''m overwhelmed." Su Han clasped his fists.


    Lord Qingyun said again: "I have often come to Lurou Valley recently, but all the disciples of Lurou Valley know me, only you are slightly stunned when you see me, and I am relatively unfamiliar when seeing you, so I Only a Virgo would guess that you are the number one pride under the ruler who defeated all living beings."


    "The first day''s arrogance can''t be called, the universe is so big, the junior is only a little famous in the red lotus world." Su Han said.


    "It''s very good not to be arrogant or impetuous. This seat appreciates you."


    Lord Qingyun patted Su Han on the shoulder lightly.


    He asked again, "Where are you going?"


    "The junior wants to go to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry to see if he can take on a few tasks and earn some universe coins and universe points." Su Han said.


    Lord Qingyun''s eyes flashed: "With your strength, is it a little bullying?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t speak.


    In fact it is true.


    Naturally, most of the tasks issued by the Bureau of the Ministry of Industry of the Red Lotus Realm were taken by the creatures of the Red Lotus Realm.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is so strong, who can beat him?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The Lord Qingyun smiled, and suddenly said: "Are you interested in coming to my Qingyun Realm? This seat is stronger than that old woman, the leader of Red Lotus. As long as you are willing to come, then this seat must..."


    "Master Shen, it seems inappropriate to ask for someone before me, Lurou Valley?"


    Before the Lord Qingyun finished speaking, Su Yun''s voice came out.


    "If the leader of Red Lotus knows about this, then how can I, Su Yun, behave? Why don''t we move the entire Lurou Valley to Qingyun Realm?"


    Hearing these words, a touch of embarrassment appeared on the handsome face of Lord Qingyun.


    "Ahem, that...there are too many people in Lurou Valley, and the resources in my Qingyun Realm are only so small, I can''t divide them."


    "It''s better not to waste Su Han''s time, Shen Jie mainly has something to do, just come and talk to me directly." Su Yun said again.


    It can be heard that there is a smile in Su Yun''s tone.


    Su Han couldn''t help but look at Lord Qingyun more.


    It seems that this guy really made a good impression on my aunt?


    At least in Su Han''s place, he still has a slight liking for him.


    As the master of a world, he is not so aggressive, giving Su Han a strong affinity.


    "If you think about this seat carefully, as long as you are willing to come, the door of Qingyun Realm is always open for you!"


    As if afraid that Su Yun would hear it, Lord Qingyun sent a voice transmission to Su Han again, and then passed Su Han.


    "Little brother!"


    "I''ve seen my little brother!"


    At this time, many outer disciples guarding around Taniguchi also clasped their fists at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled wryly, and clasped his fists in response.


    The deep respect and fervor on these guys'' faces made it impossible for me to be a junior brother, but clearly a senior brother''s senior brother!


    ...


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Su Han''s journey went smoothly. When he was bored, he just observed the surrounding scenery.


    He has just arrived here, and indeed he has not provoked any enemies, no one will dislike him for no reason.


    However, this peace was broken after arriving at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    The stronghold of the Red Lotus Industry Department is not within the scope of the Red Lotus Sect, but under the jurisdiction of Daotian Palace.


    What a coincidence.


    Daotian Palace is the small force that Yang Ling belongs to!


    Coincidentally, Su Han entered the back foot of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, and Yang Ling followed him in.


    "It''s you?!"


    An exclamation came from behind.


    Su Han looked back and smiled immediately.


    "So it''s Senior Brother Yang, long time no see."


    Hearing the word ''senior brother'', Yang Ling''s eyelids twitched violently.


    After more than two years of silence, the humiliation suffered at the Red Lotus Festival came to mind again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5611

    "What are you doing here?" Yang Ling said in a low voice.


    "Senior Brother Yang is a bit stupid for asking this. Su came to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry. Could it be that he was looking for you?" Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Don''t you know that this place is the boundary of my Daotian Palace?" Yang Ling stared at Su Han.


    "I know!"


    Su Han shrugged: "So what? Even the Ministry of Industry didn''t stipulate that I can''t come, so Daotian Palace has nothing to do with it?"


    "What a guts!"


    Yang Ling was speechless for a while, and the humiliation and anger became more intense.


    "Junior Brother Yang, who is this person?"


    Beside Yang Ling, suddenly came the voice of an old man.


    When the old man spoke, his whole body was full of breath, which seemed to be released on purpose to intimidate Su Han.


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of Su Han, the aura of the dominator realm in the early days of the Emperor is not enough.


    Su Han also knew that this old man should be an inner disciple of Daotian Palace.


    Just like Lurou Valley, the outer disciples are all under the dominator realm, and there are only six inner disciples, all of whom are in the dominator realm.


    "Senior brother Chen, he is Su Han!"


    Yang Ling paused for a moment, and added: "He was the one who succeeded in the red lotus festival that challenged all the creatures in the audience!"


    The Red Lotus Festival is held once a year.


    However, Su Han has been practicing in closed doors since then, so he did not participate in the next two sessions.


    Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin did participate, although they didn''t get a good ranking, but with Su Han''s intimidating power, no one dared to underestimate Lurou Valley anymore.


    "It turned out to be him."


    The old man called ''Senior Brother Chen'' nodded slightly.


    He glanced at Su Han with a smile: "Young people are fearful, but you have to do what you can. After all, this place is the boundary of my Dao Tiangong. It''s best not to be so arrogant."


    Su Han pouted.


    Is it his own arrogance, or the other party''s arrogance?


    However, he was too lazy to find trouble with Yang Ling here, so he ignored the two of them and directly stepped into the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    The stronghold here is not considered luxurious, but it occupies a large area. The hall inside is very spacious, but it is still crowded with people.


    If you want to obtain universe points, the Ministry of Industry stronghold is an indispensable place.


    Unless it is a big contribution to the universe, it may not be necessary to complete the task, and the Ministry of Industry will reward the universe points.


    Otherwise, all must be obtained by accepting tasks.


    Even those aristocratic children with big backgrounds will be given universe coins by their elders, but if they want to spend this universe coins, they will still have to consume universe points after all.


    Su Han glanced roughly.


    Most of the living beings here are below the Domination Realm, and the rest, even in the Domination Realm, are only the rulers of the Human Sovereign, and the highest will not exceed the middle stage of the Human Sovereign.


    Above the hall, rays of light condensed to form a huge screen.


    The screen is in a flowing state, and tasks issued by the strongholds of the Ministry of Industry will pop up on it.


    In fact, these tasks are not only issued by the Ministry of Industry.


    It can even be said that more than 90% of the missions are entrusted by the major forces to the Ministry of Industry.


    And the regional scope of this kind of mission is generally for all major worlds, domains, and even the territory of the universe, and there will not be such a big limitation.


    In other words, although this is the Red Lotus Realm, the tasks issued by the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry on the Red Lotus Realm may also be issued by domains that are extremely far away from the Red Lotus Realm, or by national forces.


    Of course, the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry will not announce which force issued the task, and will only release it in the name of the Ministry of Industry itself.


    ...


    Task 1: Go to the pure land of the gods and look for weapon fragments.


    Mission reward: A thousand catties of weapon fragments, one universe coin, and more than one hundred thousand catties, a little universe points.


    ...


    Task 2: Find the seeds of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree.


    Mission rewards: one spirit tree seed, one universe coin, and more than one hundred, one universe point.


    ...


    Task 3: Search for the young bird of disillusionment.


    Task reward: a baby bird rewards one hundred universe coins and one universe point.


    ...


    Task Four: Empty the evil forces ''Holy Demon City''.


    Task reward: Under the Dominion Realm, killing a creature will reward you with 100 universe coins and 1 universe point.


    Above the Domination Realm, killing a Human Sovereign at the early stage of the Domination Realm rewards 1,000 universe coins and ten universe points.


    Killing a human emperor mid-term dominator will reward 5,000 universe coins and 50 universe points.


    Killing a person who dominates the queen stage will reward 10,000 universe coins and 100 universe points.


    ...


    The tasks issued by the strongholds of the Ministry of Industry will naturally adjust the degree of difficulty according to the released strongholds.


    For example, the tasks on the screen at this moment are not very difficult, it may just take a lot of time to search.


    certainly.


    For the monks under the Domination Realm, the fourth task of clearing the evil forces may be a bit difficult.


    Under the Domination Realm, they might be able to try it, but above the Dominion Realm, they absolutely dare not hope for it.


    This kind of task often gives the highest reward.


    "Su, which one do you plan to pick up?" Yang Ling''s voice came again.


    Su Han frowned: "Is it related to you?"


    "certainly!"


    Yang Ling smiled coldly: "Brother Chen said, whichever task you, Su Han, will take today, my brothers from Dao Tiangong will take it!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han glanced around Yang Ling.


    Naturally, not only that ''Senior Brother Chen'' was there, but also several other figures.


    "These should be the inner disciples of Daotian Palace? Dominant Realm experts?" Su Han smiled.


    According to Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin, there are ten inner disciples in Daotian Palace, four more than Lvrougu. In terms of overall strength, they are going to beat Lvrougu.


    "Since you know that they are all inner disciples of my Daotian Palace, why don''t you hurry up and call me Senior Brother and Senior Sister?!"


    The cold shout came suddenly.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that the speaker was a mean-looking middle-aged woman.


    He stared at Su Han with cold eyes, as if he didn''t like Su Han very much.


    "I can call, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch it." Su Han said calmly.


    "Arrogance!"


    The middle-aged woman immediately snorted coldly: "I only heard Yang Ling say that you are arrogant and willful before, but now it seems that you are even more damned than I imagined!"


    Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    To be honest, he himself felt that the other party''s targeting was a bit inexplicable.


    Even with Yang Ling, there was actually not much enmity.


    Besides, it has been two years now, so why hold grudges?


    Dao Tiangong and the others have to teach themselves a lesson to help Dao Tiangong regain face?


    "Why, you were so rampant at the Red Lotus Festival, but now facing my senior brothers and sisters who dominate the realm in Dao Tiangong, you dare not even fart?" Yang Ling seemed very happy.


    "Retarded."


    Su Han said indifferently, which made Yang Ling''s expression turn red instantly.


    But before Yang Ling could continue speaking, Su Han walked up to the counter.


    "This, this, and this, I took them all!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5612

    The tasks that Su Han took over were naturally the ones he had seen before.


    After all, this is the first time I have come into contact with the tasks of the Ministry of Industry, so I will try to find a few that are not too difficult.


    in front of the counter.


    The worker from the Ministry of Industry glanced at Su Han expressionlessly: "Name, cultivation level, space hunter level."


    "Su Han, fourth-tier Emperor Saint, level zero." Su Han said.


    The level of the space hunter is promoted according to the tasks completed by the Ministry of Industry. Su Han has also heard of it before.


    A zero-level hunter can only take up to four tasks at a time.


    "A zero-level hunter? A quadruple emperor?"


    The staff from the Ministry of Industry seemed to be a bit colder: "Because of the responsibilities and obligations of the job, I have to warn you that it is best to take one task first, so as not to overeat."


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    Su Han said with a smile, but he didn''t seem to give up on other tasks.


    The staff from the Ministry of Industry did not say anything more.


    He has worked in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry all year round, and he has met many arrogances, and many who are overconfident.


    But there is still a difference between Tianjiao and self-indulgence.


    Any existence that can be called ''Tianjiao'' has real materials.


    A creature like Su Han who is not even an ancestor saint, in the eyes of the staff of the Ministry of Industry, is obviously classified as the category of "overthinking one''s abilities".


    "These three?"


    The staff from the Ministry of Industry pointed to the three tasks on the screen.


    They are to search for weapon fragments, the ten thousand year spirit tree, and the young bird of the disillusioned bird.


    Su Han thought for a while, and said, "I''ll also accept the task of the Holy Demon City."


    Hearing this, the staff of the Ministry of Industry frowned.


    "The power of the Holy Demon City is not small. Even the Red Lotus Sect failed to suppress it for a while. Are you sure, with your cultivation base of the fourth-level emperor, dare to provoke the Holy Demon City?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Yang Ling behind him, as well as the laughter of several inner disciples from Daotian Palace, all came over.


    "Surnamed Su, you really are such a brave dog!"


    Yang Ling said: "Those evil creatures in the Holy Demon City deserve to die, but you also need to be able to kill them. Even if you have raised two small levels, how can you compete with the Holy Demon City?" ?¡±


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, the gang of evil monks in the Holy Devil City don''t follow the rules. Fighting against them is not participating in the Red Lotus Festival."


    "They say they want you to die, and you have to die!"


    Su Han was already full of impatience towards Yang Ling and the others.


    No one has the patience to listen to a group of dogs barking behind them.


    But after all, this is in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, and he is not easy to get angry.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Whichever task I take, you will take whichever one."


    Su Han said calmly: "Today, I''m sure I''ll accept the characters in the Holy Demon City!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the old man ''Senior Brother Chen'' who spoke before, as well as the middle-aged woman and others all changed.


    Their cosmic hunter level has reached level three.


    This means that they have completed at least one hundred tasks.


    But to be honest, these tasks are just the most common tasks, similar to looking for weapon fragments.


    As for the holy magic city, they never considered it.


    As the announcer said¡ª¡ª


    The Holy Devil City is equivalent to a force, and a large number of evil monks have gathered in it, and there are many powerful masters among them.


    The second protector of the Red Lotus Sect personally led a mobilization, but in the end they failed to level the Holy Demon City.


    This almost means that there must be an earth spirit master in the Holy Demon City!


    For example, old people, middle-aged women, etc., even if their cultivation has reached the early stage of Human Emperor, or even the middle stage, in the eyes of the earth spirit ruler, they are still as fragile as thin paper.


    How dare you provoke him?


    Yang Ling said it himself, fighting the evil monks in the Holy Devil City is not participating in the Red Lotus Festival.


    The Red Lotus Festival stipulates that no killings are allowed.


    But in the battle with the Holy Demon City, there was only killing!


    Under such circumstances, they generally would not choose a mission like the Holy Demon City, and they never even considered it.


    And in their imagination, Su Han definitely wouldn''t consider this kind of task.


    But what Su Han did made them hesitate for a while.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Su Han glanced at them with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Then he turned his head to look at the worker from the Ministry of Industry: "Excuse me, please give me this task as well."


    Most of the missions of the Ministry of Industry base are not unique, which means that all creatures can take them until the Ministry of Industry base thinks that there are enough tasks.


    Not to mention missions like the Holy Devil City, before the Holy Devil City is completely eradicated, as long as there are creatures willing to take it, the Ministry of Industry stronghold will definitely not refuse.


    "The Ministry of Industry stipulates that when accepting tasks under the Domination Realm, there will be double rewards of universe coins and universe points."


    The staff from the Ministry of Industry seemed to have softened their complexions because of Su Han''s politeness.


    "Even so, you have to understand why the Ministry of Industry will give you double rewards."


    The staff of the Ministry of Industry continued: "In the universe, almost all the tasks issued by the Ministry of Industry are aimed at the Dominant Realm, like in the Dominant Realm, they are just for experience, and under normal circumstances they will be accompanied by powerful people from all major forces. "


    "Looking for weapon fragments is still easy to talk about, but I suggest you don''t think about the task of the holy magic city, because the evil creatures are a bunch of lunatics, whether you can complete this task or not, it will do you more harm than good .¡±


    After saying that, the staff of the Ministry of Industry stared at Su Han.


    But Su Han looked resolute: "Thank you for reminding me, but I think I''m still a little sure."


    Perhaps Yang Ling and the others would think that Su Han was ''pissing off'' with them.


    But in fact, Su Han is no longer a child, how can he take his life as a trifling matter?


    Among the four missions at present, only the mission of Saint Demon City has the highest reward, and it is not that difficult for Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    Changed to other four-level emperors, and they really didn''t have the guts to take on this task.


    But Su Han is not afraid!


    "All right."


    The staff from the Ministry of Industry sighed: "I hope I can see you come back safe and sound to hand in the task."


    After finishing speaking, he took out four iron plates and handed them to Su Han.


    These are all mission cards, which represent that Su Han has accepted these four missions.


    Su Han thanked again.


    Then turned to look at Yang Ling and the others: "Everyone, do you want to go together?"


    Yang Ling frowned.


    He subconsciously looked at the old man, the middle-aged woman and the others, only to see that the latter also looked serious, as if thinking about it.


    "Forget it, it seems that you don''t have the guts either."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, ignored Yang Ling and the others, and walked away from the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    "Asshole!"


    After Su Han left, the old man said in a deep voice: "A mere emperor dares to pick it up, so why don''t we dare to pick it up?"


    "Yes, anyway, there is no loss if you can''t complete the task. In the worst case, go and have a look with him first!"


    Yang Ling also said in a low voice: "The bad breath from the Red Lotus Festival must be taken back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5613

    The so-called "Pure Land of Gods" is actually just a title, representing the place where many wars took place.


    And the weapon fragments needed for the mission are not broken fragments such as ancient artifacts, but the most normal fragments of ordinary space devices in the universe.


    Tasks like ''Finding Weapon Fragments'' are issued by the Ministry of Industry bases all the year round, and they are almost never revoked.


    It is said that the forces that issued the mission recovered the weapon fragments, one for the purpose of reusing the resources, and the other for the purpose of finding treasures from them.


    Under normal circumstances, only those refiners can distinguish good or bad weapon fragments.


    After ordinary creatures take over the task, even if they find the weapon fragments, they will only talk about "jin" to exchange universe coins and universe points with the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    It seems that there have always been some refiners who have been pleasantly surprised by these weapon fragments.


    In fact, this is just like ordinary people going to the market to buy vegetables, it is a good cycle.


    And when looking for the weapon fragments, they didn''t delay in searching for the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree and the Illusion Bird.


    To put it bluntly, neither the ten thousand year spirit tree nor the young bird of disillusionment are rare and precious things in the universe.


    After Su Han left the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, he took out a memory spar.


    Among the memory spar is a map of the Red Lotus Realm.


    "Too Cloud Wasteland..."


    Staring at an address on the map, Su Han muttered to himself.


    The Taiyun wasteland, the northwest part of the Red Lotus Realm, is not under the jurisdiction of any force and occupies a very large area.


    What caught Su Han''s attention the most was that the Taiyun Wasteland was only less than 30 million miles away from the Holy Demon City!


    From time to time, there will be creatures going to crusade against the Holy Demon City, which will trigger a big war.


    And the place where the battle takes place is often in the Taiyun Wasteland.


    Based on this, there must be a lot of weapon fragments in the Taiyun wasteland, but there are very few creatures who have the courage to go there to find weapon fragments.


    Those evil beings in the Holy Demon City must have understood the mission issued by the Ministry of Industry.


    Even dozens of times, they intentionally spread news of weapon fragments to lure other monks and creatures to go to the Taiyun wasteland, so as to catch a turtle in an urn.


    Normally speaking, at least one has to be a queen or even a peak cultivation base to have the courage to try it in the Taiyun wasteland.


    After all, the chances of encountering evil beings there are too high.


    And the cultivators of the evil way, why are they called ''evil ways''?


    This is completely different from the galaxy starry sky.


    The "evil way" of the Milky Way starry sky is only reflected in the contrast of the so-called "decency".


    This kind of "evil way" is just doing things eclectic and difficult to be accepted by the public, so they are regarded as dissidents.


    Speaking of which, what the evil monks in the Milky Way starry sky did may not be really heinous.


    Those so-called ''orthodox monks'' may not be really upright.


    But the universe is different!


    The fourth part of the universe has too strict control over the major creatures, such as universe coins and universe points, it can be said that it is very difficult to obtain them.


    Not every living being can be called ''Heaven''s Chosen'', and not every living being can be accepted by those forces for cultivation.


    In this case, those creatures with mediocre potential and low aptitude have almost no way out.


    He wanted to obtain resources by himself, but he couldn''t compete with other creatures.


    I want to find influence as the background, but no influence is willing to accept it.


    They had no way out, their minds changed drastically, and they finally broke the boat. They were called "evil ways".


    A creature like this has no humanity at all.


    They need to be strong and grow, and the resources they need in this process come from other monks.


    To put it most directly, it is¡ªthe essence of cultivation, the essence of flesh and blood, and the essence of qi and blood!


    To strengthen oneself by devouring or seizing the other party!


    In their eyes, there is no distinction between good and bad.


    Even if they are both ''evil creatures'', as long as they can kill each other, they will do whatever it takes to turn each other into their nourishment.


    If--


    The four divisions of the universe represent the highest law in the universe.


    That ''evil way'' represents the deepest evil in the universe!


    Looking at the entire universe, the evil creatures are not just here in the Holy Devil City, they can be said to be countless, even overwhelming the so-called righteous creatures.


    It is rumored that among the supreme beings today, there are three, all of whom were once classified as "evil ways"!


    "Hugh, huh..."


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind behind him.


    Su Han turned his head to look, only to see Yang Ling, the old man and others from Daotian Palace also chasing after Su Han.


    "It seems that you have already accepted the task of the Holy Demon City." Su Han smiled.


    "It''s not just the holy magic city?"


    Yang Ling sneered and said, "We have accepted all the missions that you, Su Han, have received!"


    "Really?" Su Han shrugged indifferently.


    Only to hear Yang Ling say again: "Next, wherever Su Han goes, we will follow."


    The words, which were obviously full of threats, fell into Su Han''s ears, but made him smile even wider.


    "That''s fine, there is also a support for each other." Su Han said.


    "Take care?"


    Yang Ling exchanged glances with the old man and the others: "He thinks we will take care of him?"


    "Daydreaming!"


    The old man glared at Su Han: "Little guy, if you offer a hundred red lotus holy beads to each of us now, then maybe we can let you go for the sake of being fellow creatures in the red lotus world." This time."


    "Red lotus holy beads? One hundred pieces? Or everyone?"


    Su Han suddenly realized: "I am the reason why you keep targeting me. It turns out that you are thinking about the red lotus holy bead on me!"


    "You caused the Red Lotus Sect to bleed a lot at the previous Red Lotus Festival. There are more than 3,000 Red Lotus Sacred Beads. They will definitely not be used in a short time. Isn''t it worth it to take some of them in exchange for your survival?" The middle-aged woman said sharply.


    "It''s worth it, the key is..."


    Su Han looked at the middle-aged woman: "I don''t think you can kill me."


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged woman was shocked all over, her aura suddenly rose, and an astonishing coercion covered Su Han.


    Su Han withdrew early to avoid being eroded by that coercion.


    "This is outside the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry. According to the regulations, it is not allowed to fight."


    Su Han said calmly: "If you really want the Red Lotus Sacred Bead on me, then come with me. If you have the ability, then I, Su Han, will give it to me with both hands!"


    As the voice fell, the flying boots on Su Han''s feet burst into light, and his figure rushed into the distance in an instant.


    "court death!"


    "Things beyond their means!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man, middle-aged woman and others quickly followed.


    Yang Ling was the slowest, but he didn''t fall behind.


    "Su, after you leave the safety zone, your life and death are in our hands!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5614

    It took Su Han another three days to go to the Taiyun Wasteland.


    It''s not that there is no teleportation array in the Red Lotus Realm, but if you want to use the teleportation array, you must pay a certain amount of universe coins and universe points.


    For Su Han now, this is obviously a bit ''difficult''.


    And during these three days, Su Han could also feel that the figures of the Heavenly Palace had been following behind him.


    Until a monstrous dust mist appeared in front of him, and a roar came from the dust mist.


    Yang Ling and the others finally came to their senses.


    They have always coveted the red lotus holy bead on Su Han''s body, and even ignored Su Han''s destination. As long as Su Han goes, they will always follow him.


    At this moment, looking at the abyss-like place ahead, Yang Ling and the others took a deep breath.


    "Too Cloud Wasteland?!"


    "Damn it, this brat really intends to attack Saint Demon City?"


    "Things beyond their control!"


    "There is an earth spirit-level terrifying existence in the Holy Demon City, not to mention that he is just an emperor, even if he has broken through to the master, it is impossible for him to run wild in the territory of the Holy Demon City!"


    "We followed him here?"


    "Is this person trying to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    "Hmph, if we die here, he won''t survive either!"


    There were low angry snorts in his ears.


    Su Han turned his head and smiled, shrugging his shoulders and said: "Everyone, you are the ones who want to follow, I didn''t lead you here."


    "What exactly do you want?" Yang Ling asked gloomily.


    "As you all have seen, I have accepted the task of the Ministry of Industry."


    Su Han said calmly: "This wasteland of Taiyun is the place where the most battles took place in the Red Lotus Realm. Leaving aside the fragments of weapons, it seems that the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Tree and the Mirage Bird also like to inhabit here. I come here, of course It''s for a mission."


    "The Taiyun Wasteland is full of evil creatures. This is the world of the Holy Devil City. Are you afraid that you can go in standing up and come out lying down?" Yang Ling asked again.


    Before Su Han could speak, the old man beside Yang Ling said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to get out while lying down. With his cultivation level, he can only go in, but not come out!"


    When they spoke, Yang Ling and the others were all looking at the Taiyun Wasteland.


    In fact, they were still some distance away from the Taiyun Wasteland, but even so, they could still feel the thick and fierce aura emanating from it.


    The wasteland of Taiyun is covered by wind and sand all the year round. This is a geographical problem and it is formed naturally.


    According to rumors, in the wasteland of Taiyun, the grievances and resentments of countless creatures are still sealed, and ordinary monks simply cannot adapt to that kind of cultivation environment.


    "I''m really looking forward to the harvest here."


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Don''t you want the Red Lotus Holy Bead on me? It''s already here, if you don''t go in again, all previous efforts will be wasted!"


    As the words fell, Su Han rushed forward, and actually entered the Taiyun Wasteland without the slightest hesitation.


    Behind him, Yang Ling and the others looked gloomy, almost dripping water.


    During the three days of chasing Su Han, they certainly thought about taking action against Su Han.


    But Su Han''s speed is very strange, every time they feel that they can catch up, Su Han will always speed up suddenly, making their plan come to nothing.


    As Su Han said.


    I have already chased here, and it would be a pity if I gave up.


    Moreover, there is a special barrier in the Taiyun wasteland, and only the south side can come out.


    As long as they can keep an eye on this exit, no matter how fast Su Han is, it is impossible for him to escape from their grasp!


    "Senior brothers and sisters, what should we do?" Yang Ling said in a low voice.


    "Cold salad!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "Yang Ling, you have the origin of the fire attribute on your body. You are the future pillar of our Dao Tiangong. You can''t put yourself in danger. Stay here for now. If Su Han flees, you will restrain him."


    "it is good."


    While Yang Ling nodded, his tense heart gradually relaxed.


    He is not afraid of Su Han, but those monsters in the Holy Demon City.


    From a personal point of view, even if he didn''t want the red lotus beads on Su Han''s body, he would not want to enter the Taiyun Wasteland.


    "let''s go!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of light: "More than three thousand red lotus holy beads, that''s worth 300,000 universe coins, and it doesn''t need to consume our universe points!"


    "It would be fine for him, Su Han, to hide in Lurou Valley, but he has to come out to seek death. For us, this is also a good fortune!"


    "Such resources must not be missed! After passing this village, there will be no more shops like this!"


    Items worth 300,000 universe coins would take at least 20 or 30 years if the old man and others were to do the task to obtain them.


    This is still under the circumstances of working hard, not eating or drinking, and even encountering many crises.


    Therefore, they would rather give Su Han a go!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The breath is released, and the power of cultivation explodes.


    Except for Yang Ling, the other five people from Daotian Palace all rushed into the Taiyun Wasteland.


    There is no need to make special senses at all, during the three days of rushing to the wasteland of Taiyun, Su Han already knew that the strongest of these five people was a queen.


    This kind of strength is not threatening to Su Han.


    The first time the old man and the others entered the Taiyun wasteland, they spread their spiritual thoughts, trying to search for Su Han''s figure.


    But before their divine thoughts could spread, a sharp and ear-piercing groan suddenly entered their ears.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The dust on the ground was lifted, and the monstrous storm swept away.


    That old man called ''Senior Brother Chen'' bears the brunt of it!


    He clearly saw that the yellow sand seemed to be artificially controlled, forming a huge barrier.


    The barrier changed rapidly, and finally condensed into a small space with a length, width and height of only about ten meters.


    A figure in white appeared in the sight of the old man.


    Besides, the old man can no longer see other people in Daotian Palace!


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    The old man snorted coldly.


    After all, he is the ruler of the emperor, so he didn''t feel frightened, but waved his hands, carrying the power of his cultivation, and blasted towards Su Han.


    In this power of cultivation, there is a very sharp golden trace, which is the power of the metallic avenue belonging to the old man!


    Seeing that this powerful attack was coming, Su Han''s expression remained unchanged.


    He raised his right hand, opened it slightly, and saw a red lotus holy bead floating inside.


    "If you want this thing, then I will give you this chance."


    While his eyes flickered, Su Han flicked his index finger.


    "stop!"


    When the red lotus holy bead flew out, it left a trail in the void.


    The old man sneered and was about to pick it up.


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the track behind the Red Lotus Sacred Bead had silently formed an indescribably terrifying storm!


    The ordinary crisp sound before has turned into a deafening roar at this moment!


    "what?!"


    At this moment, the old man''s complexion changed drastically!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5615

    In the eyes of the old man, he could clearly see a red lotus holy bead contained under the storm!


    Compared with the current storm, the Red Lotus Holy Bead is extremely small.


    But just like that, the threat posed by the red lotus holy bead to the old man was infinitely greater than the storm!


    The old man always thought that the Red Lotus Sacred Bead was a kind of cultivation resource, and never thought that it could be used as a weapon to attack.


    And now, Su Han has done it!


    Not only did he do it, but after popping out the Red Lotus Sacred Orb, he, the ruler of the Emperor, felt an extremely terrifying life-and-death crisis!


    "Ice God Battle Armor!"


    When the old man drank violently, the power of the Dao in his body turned into a defensive shield and condensed outside his body.


    Obviously, this is one of his defensive mysteries.


    However--


    "boom!


    ! "


    Su Han gave him time to condense the Ice God Armor, but the first moment the Ice God Armor was condensed, it was directly pierced by the storm!


    Kacha''s voice spread throughout the old man''s body, and all his defenses, including the Ice God battle armor, were shattered!


    Under the huge storm, the old man felt as if his cultivation strength had encountered a natural enemy, and he began to shrink, and he couldn''t mobilize it even if he wanted to.


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the old man seemed to understand something.


    He raised his head abruptly and looked at the white-clothed figure standing in the void.


    The astonishing gap in levels gave him a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He had a thought in his mind¡ª¡ª


    That is, no matter how I resist or attack, in front of Su Han, I am as fragile as thin paper!


    !


    "Fourth-layer Emperor Saint...he is just a fourth-layer Emperor Saint..."


    "Could it be that after breaking through two small ranks, his combat power has increased to a level that even I can''t compete with?"


    This was the old man''s last thought.


    The next moment, the old man felt his chest sinking deeply, and a strong pain came from him.


    The storm pressed his body, pressing it firmly to the ground, like a huge finger.


    His eyes gradually darkened, his consciousness rapidly changed, and indescribable despair permeated his whole body.


    The old man knew that this was not just a sign of physical death!


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a muffled sound.


    The old man''s body was completely shattered, and his flesh and blood turned into starlight, about to dissipate.


    But at this moment, Su Han waved his hand, and the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were running at the same time.


    He wants to devour the old man''s flesh and blood essence!


    The essence of flesh and blood contains a part of the power of the old man''s cultivation.


    After all, the other party is a Human Sovereign ruler, why not swallow it when the Deadwood Emperor Art can purify all his resentments?


    Right now resources are scarce, and apart from those red lotus holy beads, it is even more difficult to improve one''s cultivation.


    Su Han won''t bother with righteous or evil ways!


    As long as it is beneficial to him, he will definitely not let it go!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The many essences of flesh and blood entered Su Han''s body along with the operation of the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique.


    Su Han could clearly feel that his cultivation base of the fourth-level Emperor Saint had increased a lot!


    "As expected of the Domination Realm..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    This old man is just the dominator of the early stage of the Human Emperor. If he devours the middle stage of the Human Emperor and the Queen of Human Emperor, wouldn''t it increase even more?


    Su Han has always been able to understand the practices of those who are characterized as ''evil creatures''.


    The essence of flesh and blood does not need to be refined, except that it requires much less cultivation power than direct empowerment, which is equivalent to grafting.


    As long as one has the ability to suppress the appearance of those evil thoughts and avoid going crazy, then this will always be the fastest way to improve one''s cultivation!


    And Su Han, who possesses the withered wood emperor technique, is not afraid of these things!


    "There are four other rulers in Daotian Palace..."


    When Su Han muttered, his eyes were icy cold.


    He didn''t want to take action against the people from Daotian Palace, even if he lured them to the Taiyun Wasteland, he just wanted to suppress them with the help of the evil creatures in the Holy Demon City.


    But the intention of the old man and others was too obvious, they kept saying that they wanted to kill Su Han.


    Su Han asked himself that he was not a righteous person, but he was definitely not a person who would allow others to bully him!


    Now that they have already arrived in Taiyun wasteland, and the other party is willing to risk their lives to pursue him for the red lotus holy bead, let them know whether he, the fourth-level emperor, is so easy to kill!


    "If I can devour all these people, maybe my cultivation will break through to the fifth level emperor."


    A gleam flashed in Su Han''s eyes: "Once I break through to the fifth level emperor... then I will really have the strength to fight against the earth spirit in the early stage!"


    Su Yun said it before.


    Su Han can now fight against the early stage of the earth spirit, but he will definitely lose if he puts aside his cultivation base of divine armor.


    If Su Han can reach the fifth level Emperor Saint, he may still not win, but at least, he can compete 50-50 with the early stage of Earth Spirit.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    The fifth level emperor saint can be regarded as a watershed in Su Han''s comprehensive combat power!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the divine sense unfolded, Su Han immediately noticed the other people in Daotian Palace.


    Previously, these people were isolated by means of the origin of space.


    In fact, the battle between Su Han and the old man has always been by the side of the middle-aged woman and others.


    "Daotian Palace, there are a total of ten inner disciples?"


    "Just right, Su will weaken the strength of your Dao Tiangong this time!"


    While snorting coldly, Su Han waved his hand, and the wind and sand all over the sky disappeared!


    The middle-aged woman and the others were looking for Su Han. After realizing this scene, they immediately turned their heads and looked at the white-clothed figure standing between the sky and the earth.


    "Where''s Chen Feng?"


    Seeing that only Su Han appeared, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help frowning.


    "Guess." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Pretentious!" The middle-aged woman snorted coldly.


    She didn''t think Su Han had the ability to kill the old man, and ''Chen Feng'' was the old man''s name.


    The reason why the old man is not here at this moment, in the eyes of the middle-aged woman and others, is that they were disturbed by the environment here and entered the depths of the Taiyun wasteland.


    joke!


    It is absolutely impossible for a fourth-level Emperor Saint to kill a Human Sovereign even if he has great abilities!


    Even if Chen Feng is really not Su Han''s opponent, as long as he wants to leave, Su Han will definitely not be able to stop him.


    "The harsh environment here can keep you for a while, but it can''t keep you forever!"


    After the middle-aged woman drank violently, her whole body surged with fighting power, and waves of air surged out of her body, pressing down on Su Han.


    "Do you think that the dust just now is caused by the environment of the Taiyun wasteland?" Su Han smiled.


    "if not?"


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense with this person, the Taiyun wasteland can''t stay for long, and those evil creatures will notice at any time, I will kill him as soon as possible, take the red lotus holy bead and leave!"


    Hearing this, the other four people nodded at the same time, forming a four-cornered posture, blocking Su Han''s retreat, and forced them towards him.


    Among the remaining four rulers of Daotian Palace, the strongest one is not the middle-aged woman, but the boy on the right side of Su Han holding a long sword like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Queen period!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5616

    The boy seems to be only about one meter tall, but the long sword in his hand is more than two meters tall, which does not match his height at all.


    But there was a soaring sword intent on his body.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Almost at the moment when the woman shouted to strike, the boy quickly swung the long sword in his hand.


    Countless sword qi and sword lights waved out from his hands, forming a huge barrier, sweeping towards Su Han like a storm.


    Su Han raised his eyes, and saw that the surrounding space was filled with that kind of sword energy.


    The sharp breath seemed to cut Su Han''s flesh and blood piece by piece.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman, who was already in the Dominant Realm of the early stage of the other two Human Sovereigns, also came to kill Su Han.


    "Only by you?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and light emerged from his body.


    There are four colors, among which there are martial arts, flesh, magic, and the breath of self-cultivation!


    It''s a pity, for middle-aged women and boys, they only know martial arts, and they can''t feel magic and cultivation at all, let alone the physical body!


    Under such circumstances, how could they know that this was Su Han''s divine armor condensed from the four major levels of cultivation?


    "Come!"


    With a violent shout, Su Han directly ignored the attacks from the four rulers, but raised his flying boots, and rushed towards one of the human emperor''s early masters in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    A monstrous muffled sound came from Su Han''s body, the color of the attack completely covered Su Han, making him dazzling like a rapidly falling sun.


    "Pfft!"


    There was the sound of the flesh being pierced, and both the middle-aged woman and the boy had sneers on their faces.


    But when they found out that the person who was pierced was not Su Han, but a Human Sovereign early-stage ruler of their Daotian Palace, the smiles on their faces froze immediately!


    "what?!"


    "impossible!"


    After reacting, the boy and the middle-aged woman exclaimed at the same time.


    They have great confidence in their attack power, and they have all seen with their own eyes that all the attacks fell on Su Han!


    A fourth-tier Emperor Saint, even if he majored in defense, couldn''t possibly be this strong, right?


    "Brother and sister, help me!


    ! "


    Painful and desperate roars came from the pierced mouth of the Juggernaut.


    The middle-aged woman could see that Su Han didn''t use any weapons, he just used his palm to pierce the chest of the master.


    Moreover, there seemed to be some kind of incomparably terrifying devouring power in Su Han''s hands.


    When roaring in that dominating realm, they could clearly see that his body was rapidly withering, as if all the essence of flesh and blood were being swallowed.


    But Su Han''s aura is rapidly increasing!


    "evil ways?"


    The boy shouted in shock: "Are you an evil creature???"


    "This person must be a member of the Holy Demon City. He deliberately led us here. He is not the real Su Han at all!"


    The middle-aged woman also said sharply: "That''s right... definitely so..."


    "If it''s really Su Han from Lurou Valley, how can he be so strong?"


    "With the cultivation base of the fourth-level emperor, I can''t believe it if I kill a human emperor in the early stage of the dominance state in an instant!"


    "Damn it, the forces of the evil way have penetrated to such an extent that we didn''t notice it at all when they entered the realm of my heavenly palace!"


    Hearing the self-righteous explanation of the middle-aged woman and the boy, Su Han couldn''t help curling his lips.


    That''s good, even if you can''t kill them, you can still prevent your comprehensive combat power from being exposed.


    But having said that, if they were replaced by Su Han, maybe Su Han would think the same as them.


    Forcibly withstood the attacks of the four rulers, and among them there was a middle emperor and a queen.


    Not to mention that he didn''t suffer any injuries, but forcibly devoured the flesh and blood essence of a Human Sovereign''s early dominance realm?


    Is this something a quadruple emperor can do?


    Su Han used to be at the level of the Holy Lord of the Milky Way Starry Sky, and he knew how big the gap was.


    At that time, he never thought that a fourth-level emperor could achieve this level.


    even if¡­¡­


    Now he has done it.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The famous emperor who was swallowed by Su Han has almost turned into a mummy.


    After it had no use value, Su Hanxiu''s power was shocked, and his body was shattered into pieces with a bang.


    The soul of the other party''s primordial spirit did not escape, and those who were already dead could not die again.


    When he raised his eyes, Su Han looked at another Human Sovereign who was in the Dominant Realm at the early stage.


    The latter''s complexion was pale, and the raised palm was trembling constantly, and all the cultivation power condensed on it returned to the body at this moment.


    He couldn''t even afford to fight Su Han!


    "Wow!"


    Su Han flipped his palm and took out dozens of red lotus beads.


    "Come here, I''ll give it to you."


    Hearing these words, the face of the Emperor''s early stage ruler changed drastically!


    He already knew that Su Han''s next target must be himself.


    Without the slightest hesitation, this person rushed directly towards the middle-aged woman and the boy.


    Su Han sneered, stretched out his right hand, and tapped lightly towards him.


    "Certainly!"


    One word fell, and no sound was made.


    The other party''s body was forcibly imprisoned in the void, as if all the space was shrinking rapidly, leaving him only the remnants of the body.


    The power of cultivation, divine sense...


    He couldn''t even make a sound!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The monstrous devouring power came from Su Han''s body, instantly enveloping him.


    Although the middle-aged woman and boy had already noticed it, it was too late for them to stop it.


    Su Han''s speed is really terrifying!


    They could only watch helplessly, the body of the early stage ruler of the celebrity emperor quickly shriveled under Su Han''s devouring.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing that another master died, only the two of us were left.


    The middle-aged woman and the boy finally couldn''t help it, and took a deep breath.


    They figured it out.


    Even if Su Han was really disguised by the evil beings in the Holy Demon City, the other party''s cultivation was at least at the peak level of the Human Sovereign!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide the boy, and it would be impossible to have such a strong combat power to forcibly devour a human emperor''s early dominance realm!


    "Damn evil beings, your methods are so vile that they are outrageous!


    ! "The boy gritted his teeth.


    "Is it outrageous?"


    Su Han smiled: "If you don''t do it for yourself, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth! Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    The boy''s expression changed dramatically!


    He and the middle-aged woman looked at each other, and suddenly turned their palms, and took out an emerald green jade pendant.


    Almost as soon as it was taken out, the boy was about to crush the jade pendant.


    But at this moment, a faint word suddenly reached the boy''s ears.


    "Certainly!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5617

    As this word came into his ears, the boy''s body shook!


    It was as if all the power was drained at this moment.


    The power of his cultivation could not be mobilized, and all his flesh and blood seemed to be petrified.


    At this moment, it seems that he can only breathe...


    Do not!


    Even breathing is somewhat impossible!


    "What method is this?"


    The boy wanted to roll his eyes to send a message to the middle-aged woman, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Forcibly ban all my power and make me a dead person???"


    The shock and horror in his heart had turned into waves and completely submerged him.


    Regardless of Su Han''s combat power, at least in terms of this method alone, it is extremely terrifying!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A big hand fell from the void, turned into a palm knife, and cut it straight.


    The boy''s face is like dead ashes!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to roar, but he can''t!


    "roll!


    ! "


    The middle-aged woman was already so shocked that she couldn''t be more shocked. She understood the truth of the cold lips and teeth, so she rushed over immediately, trying to stop Su Han.


    However, how could her speed be compared with Su Han''s?


    "Pfft!"


    The boy''s body starts from the top of the head and turns into two halves.


    The majestic devouring power struck again, and the boy''s only surviving primordial spirit could finally feel the feeling of being swallowed by the two Human Sovereigns at the initial stage of dominance.


    Yuanshen''s soul regained its mobility, and what the boy wanted to do immediately was not to fight against Su Han, but to run straight to the distance.


    But just as he stepped forward, the surrounding void collapsed with a bang!


    "Do not!


    ! "


    The boy uttered the last roar of his life.


    He knew that the void was not a real collapse, because even the ruler of the earth spirit would not be able to cause the universe to collapse!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The fragments of the void are like pieces of stone, and the boy obviously thinks this is not true, but under this kind of beating, his primordial soul quickly becomes illusory and finally annihilated!


    "Spatial means?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyelids twitched wildly: "You cultivate the space attribute?!"


    "Half right."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "I have space attributes, but not only space attributes."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s complexion was almost distorted.


    That strong sense of fear weighed on her heart, causing her endless remorse.


    "Senior, this junior has realized his mistake, you let this junior go!"


    The middle-aged woman said tremblingly: "As long as you are willing to let me go, it will be considered as letting me join the evil way, let me work for you, and I will definitely..."


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Before the middle-aged woman could finish speaking, a huge figure appeared behind Su Han.


    Colorful supreme shadow!


    At the same time, Blood Transformation Jiuqing also affected his body, his aura was rising rapidly, and his overall combat power was also undergoing an astonishing improvement.


    There was also a scorching flame, which suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body, and then spread out in an instant, wrapping the middle-aged woman in it.


    "field?!"


    The heart of the middle-aged woman was about to burst: "This is the breath of the source... Do you have the source of flame?!"


    At this moment, what Yang Ling said to her completely overlapped.


    She fully understands¡ª


    The white-clothed man in front of him is either some evil creature that he thinks, or the real Su Han from Lurougu!


    !


    Because during the red lotus festival, Su Han had shown his fire attribute original domain!


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged woman looked ferocious: "You are just a fourth-level emperor, even if you have the original source and opened up the original source domain, it is impossible to be so strong!


    ! "


    "I can understand how you feel because it''s hard for me to believe it myself, but it''s the truth."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he raised his right hand slightly.


    The flames from all directions gathered together at this moment, turning into a ten-meter-long flame spear in his hand.


    The technique of the domain, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun!


    "No...it''s not like that...it''s all fake!


    ! "The middle-aged woman screamed.


    Yang Ling also possessed the source of flames, opened up a domain, and created the technique of the domain!


    Moreover, he is also a half-step master who is infinitely close to the master realm!


    No matter in terms of means or cultivation, Yang Ling is not weaker than Su Han.


    Based on these, the middle-aged woman just can''t figure out why Su Han is so strong?


    Why is he so strong? !


    "stop!"


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun was thrown out of Su Han''s hand like a Vulcan throwing it, and it drew a long trajectory in the void.


    The middle-aged woman''s heart almost jumped out. She bombarded Su Han''s domain barrier with the fastest speed and strongest strength, in a vain attempt to break out of Su Han''s blockade.


    However, the strength of the domain barrier told her that she couldn''t do it!


    "Pfft!"


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun pierced through the defense of the middle-aged woman''s body, and also penetrated her body.


    The middle-aged woman spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling that her vitality was rapidly draining, and she even forgot about the burning pain.


    Immediately afterwards, her cultivation power was quickly withdrawn, and her cultivation in the middle stage of the Human Sovereign also dropped rapidly.


    until the end¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun exploded.


    The last breath of this woman also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s a pity."


    Su Han put away all the methods including the original domain, stood there with his head bowed, and muttered to himself.


    "I thought that after devouring them, my cultivation should be able to break through the fifth-level Emperor Saint, but I didn''t expect it to be close."


    Feeling the power of cultivation in the body at this moment, it has reached the peak of the four emperors.


    But there is still one step away from the fifth emperor.


    "Even if I devour another Human Sovereign''s early dominance realm, it''s enough for me to break through." Su Han curled his lips.


    It''s just that close!


    It would be great if there was one more ruler in Daotian Palace.


    One day less than the year.


    If he didn''t break through to the fifth level emperor, Su Han could only wander back under the domination of the earth spirit!


    certainly.


    This is "a little bit" for him, but it actually requires a lot of resources and a lot of time.


    Compared to borrowing the Red Lotus Sacred Bead to devour it, Su Han felt that it would be better to enter the interior of the Taiyun Wasteland to take a look.


    Maybe, while looking for weapon fragments and other things, you can also encounter evil creatures in the Holy Demon City.


    Using the essence of their flesh and blood as their own nourishment, they can also complete tasks, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Breaking through here would be too much of a waste of time, and it would still be noticed.


    In the following time, Su Han cleaned up the battlefield.


    In fact, it only took him a few tens of breaths to kill the five rulers of Daotian Palace.


    The opponent is too weak, so there is no need for Su Han to show too many means.


    Each of these five people has a Cosmic Bronze Card and a Cosmic Points Card.


    It''s a pity that it is impossible to get their universe coins. At the moment of their death, they have lost contact with the universe copper card, and all the universe coins in it are directly cleared.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5618

    Apart from the Cosmic Bronze Card and the Cosmic Score Card, these five people don''t have many things.


    An ordinary spacecraft in the hands of a person is of no value at all.


    Of course, to Su Han now, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it''s still meat.


    This kind of space device should be worth between 30 universe coins and 100 universe coins. If you encounter the kind of bully who just needs it, you can kill it.


    In addition, the Ministry of Industry will also recycle this kind of spacecraft, but the price is very low.


    "not bad."


    Su Han put away the five space devices, and searched all the storage rings of these five people.


    Six pills, three red lotus beads, and seven herbs.


    Nothing more.


    "If you don''t have a more noble status at the level of a human emperor, then you really don''t have any human rights in the universe!" Su Han sighed secretly.


    The three red lotus holy beads all came from the boy in the empress period, and two of the six pills, and three of the seven herbs also came from him.


    That is to say, Su Han got almost nothing from Chen Feng and the other three Human Sovereigns who were in the early master stage.


    They don''t have enough cultivation by themselves, so how can they have extra resources?


    I''m afraid that every time Dao Tiangong distributes resources, they will directly use them up!


    "I really miss the days in the Milky Way Starry Sky..." Su Han smiled wryly and shook his head.


    When he was in the Milky Way starry sky, he had countless elemental crystals, and there was no restriction at all, and he could exchange them for divine crystals and holy crystals without any scruples.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the richest person in the world.


    Now in the universe, he is no different from a beggar.


    Put away your thoughts.


    Su Han checked the four puppets in his body.


    These four puppets have been cultivating with Su Han''s resources all the time, but unfortunately without the Son of Sumeru, their speed of cultivation has slowed down too much.


    After the last transfer, until now, the cultivation of the four puppets has only barely reached the level of the gods.


    Even if it is passed on to Su Han again, it is impossible for Su Han to break through to the fifth level emperor.


    Therefore, he dropped the idea.


    "Although I have the origin of time, I still don''t understand it thoroughly enough. If I want to use this to control the flow of time, I can''t do it at all."


    "With such strict limitations in the universe, time items are definitely one of the rarest items."


    "Things of time can only be sold at the auction of the Ministry of Industry, but that requires a huge amount of universe coins and universe points."


    "We must earn these two things quickly!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath.


    While the four puppets continued to practice, his figure flickered and headed towards the interior of the Taiyun Wasteland.


    The Taiyun wasteland is huge, in terms of area, it is hundreds of times larger than the land of Lurou Valley, almost occupying one-tenth of the Red Lotus Realm.


    The place where Su Han fought with the middle-aged woman and others was just the outskirts of the Taiyun Wasteland.


    The places where the real wars took place were basically inside and deep inside the Taiyun Wasteland.


    Evil creatures cannot easily infiltrate the safe zone, and most of the evil creatures have been rewarded by the Ministry of Industry, so they rarely take those weapon fragments to the Ministry of Industry''s stronghold in exchange for universe coins and universe points.


    However, the evil creatures also know the existence of these missions, so they will use the mission items issued by the Ministry of Industry to attract other creatures and monks to come.


    In this case, space hunters like Su Han who have accepted the mission do have a great chance of getting those mission items.


    But also be careful-


    The more mission items there are, the more dangerous it is!


    When Su Han walked forward, his divine sense kept scanning all directions.


    While searching for weapon fragments, ten thousand year spirit tree and other items, we are also always ready to deal with sudden crises.


    However, the Holy Devil City in the Red Lotus Realm is the strongest, the ruler of the earth spirits. Su Han has a cultivation base of the God Armor and the Dao of Reincarnation, so he is sure to retreat completely.


    Therefore, he did not restrain his own breath, but deliberately distributed it to lure those evil creatures.


    Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger has always been the most rewarding!


    While the opponent is calculating the universe hunter, why isn''t the universe hunter calculating them?


    One day, two days, three days...


    When Su Han searched the Taiyun wasteland for the fifth day, he finally found a leftover from the battlefield.


    There are about three thousand miles in range, and there are hundreds of bones in it.


    What caught Su Han''s attention the most was naturally the fragments of weapons scattered all over the place.


    Judging from the environment here, this battle has been going on for a long time, and the chances of evil creatures squatting here are not high.


    Su Han groaned for a moment, his goat outfit showed ecstasy, and immediately rushed to the battlefield.


    All weapons are spacers.


    Some weapons are intact, while others are dilapidated and even divided into several pieces.


    He randomly picked up a piece of the sword body, and it felt warm and cold in his hands, weighing at least several thousand catties.


    The task of ''Weapon Fragments'' issued by the Ministry of Industry is to judge by the catty.


    It is not surprising that a piece of spaceship in the universe weighs tens of thousands of catties, hundreds of thousands of catties, or even millions of catties.


    For example, the piece of weapon in Su Han''s hand should be broken into more than five pieces, and its overall weight may reach about 30,000 catties.


    In other words, this one spacer is worth thirty space coins!


    Of course, if it is a complete spacecraft, if this level is sold at the base of the Ministry of Industry, it will be at most this price.


    Su Han''s mind was released, and he kept observing his surroundings.


    Seeing that there was no crisis, he immediately launched his cultivation power and swept away all the weapon fragments in the entire battlefield.


    When all the weapon fragments from this battlefield entered Su Han''s storage ring, Su Han couldn''t help but let out a dark sigh.


    Sure enough, doing missions is the best source of ordinary creatures in the universe!


    The weight of these weapon fragments in his hands definitely exceeded a million catties.


    This means that he has obtained more than one thousand universe coins and ten universe points in this battlefield!


    Moreover, he still completes the task with a cultivation base below the Domination Realm, and the reward given by the Ministry of Industry stronghold will inevitably be doubled, and it is very likely that it will be tripled!


    In addition, Su Han also got twelve complete low-grade space devices.


    This is the lowest-level space device in the universe, the same level as the space device Su Han got from the middle-aged woman and others after killing them.


    On average, if one piece of space equipment is calculated at 30 universe coins, twelve pieces would cost 360 universe coins.


    "not bad."


    Nodding slightly satisfied, Su Han planned to move on.


    But at this moment, a suspicious voice suddenly entered Su Han''s ears.


    "Di Sheng?"


    Su Han paused and looked back.


    I saw two men and two women slowly walking out of the jungle behind.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5619

    There are two men, one looks very young, wearing a blue top, handsome and handsome.


    The other one was tall and strong, with an unshaven beard, and he kept frowning when he looked at Su Han.


    As for the two women, one was petite and looked exquisite and cute.


    The other one has a perfect figure and heavy makeup on his face. It is no longer known what he really looks like.


    It was the man in Tsing Yi who spoke before.


    Compared to the other three, the woman with heavy makeup was full of disgust on her face.


    "hello!"


    The petite woman ran over ahead of time, smiled at Su Han and said, "My name is Lin Shanshan, what''s your name?"


    Su Han answered with a frown.


    He stared at the four people for a while, and found that the two men had been looking around, seeming very nervous.


    The aura on their bodies did not disperse, and the naked eye could not see through them, so Su Han swept over them with his divine sense without hesitation.


    Of course, on the surface, it is only the Divine Sense of the Fourth Emperor Sage level.


    In the end, it was discovered that the cultivation bases of these four people were all below the Domination Realm.


    Lin Shanshan and the burly man are both half-step masters, while the rest of the man in green and another woman are the seventh-fold ancestors.


    "Are you also here to do the mission?" the man in Tsing Yi asked.


    He looked very gentle, and he was not angry because Su Han ignored Lin Shanshan.


    Instead, the woman with heavy makeup and grimace said: "It''s just a mere emperor, and you dare to spy on our cultivation base with divine thoughts, be careful that I will pick out your eyeballs!"


    "Sister Ling, can you control your temper?" Lin Shanshan frowned.


    "What can you say to this kind of trash?"


    The woman called ''Sister Ling'' snorted coldly: "It''s better not to waste time on him. This person''s cultivation level is too low to help us. Cooperating with him is just a hindrance."


    "One more person is more power. With the strength of those evil beings in the Holy Devil City, what use are we to use?" Lin Shanshan argued.


    Just after she finished speaking, the burly man said: "Zhang Ling is right, this person''s cultivation base is too low, and he is not qualified to cooperate with us."


    "At least they have the guts to enter the Taiyun wasteland, don''t they?"


    The man in Tsing Yi laughed, and said to Su Han: "Hello, my name is Qin Lingjie, you already know the names of Shanshan and Zhang Ling, and this big guy is called Pang Zhong."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but didn''t intend to talk to the other party.


    Without knowing the details, he will not have too much entanglement with the other party.


    "Yo, quite arrogant."


    Pang Zhong sneered and said, "Little thing, you really got used to our politeness, right? You don''t have any problem if you want to leave, anyway, you are not qualified to join our team, but at least you have to let us know your name, this is The most basic courtesy, do you understand?"


    Su Han pondered for a while, then suddenly smiled.


    "Hello, my name is Su Han."


    Being in the Red Lotus Realm, Su Han basically couldn''t hide his details, and indeed there was no need to hide them.


    "Are you also here to do the mission?" Qin Lingjie asked again.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Lin Shanshan glanced around: "It seems that this battlefield has been looted by you, and we were thinking of getting some weapon fragments."


    "How do you know there is a battlefield here?" Su Han asked.


    "You don''t understand that, do you?"


    Lin Shanshan smiled mysteriously, and then took out a map.


    This is a map of the Taiyun wasteland, with dozens of red dots marked on it.


    "I said it was given to us by the evil beings in the Holy Demon City, do you believe it?" Lin Shanshan looked very proud.


    "Evil creatures?"


    Su Han froze for a moment.


    Still have this kind of operation?


    "Of course they can''t give it to us for nothing, but we paid a big price for it."


    Lin Shanshan continued: "The dozens of places marked with red dots are all battlefields in the Taiyun Wasteland, and there are fragments of weapons. We found this place based on this map."


    "So that''s how it is." Su Han showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "How is it? Do you want to come with us?" Lin Shanshan blinked.


    She actually looks good, and she is petite and exquisite, looking very cute.


    Before Su Han could open his mouth, Pang Zhong said: "No, absolutely not! This person is just a fourth-tier Emperor Sage. He can''t help us, and he will only cause us trouble! That map But we spent thousands of universe coins in exchange, why should we share it with him?"


    "Pang Zhong, you forgot what I told you before." Qin Lingjie''s face darkened.


    Su Han smiled and said, "I also want to know, why do you want to share with me?"


    "There is great power in numbers!"


    Qin Lingjie immediately explained: "It''s okay to tell you, Zhang Ling and I are both seventh-level ancestor saints, while Lin Shanshan and Pang Zhong are half-step masters. To be honest, our cultivation has no advantage in Taiyun wasteland. If you If you have to ask me why I pulled you in, then I will only tell you that if there is a real crisis, we can let you back!"


    Having said that, Qin Lingjie stared at Su Han.


    He added: "Use your life to exchange for mission items, it depends on whether you have the guts to join."


    "I''m just a fourth-level emperor, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualifications to support you." Su Han shrugged.


    "This is natural, but besides you, we will also look for some other space hunters."


    Qin Lingjie said again: "Our ultimate goal is to obtain mission items. During this process, we can''t guarantee who will survive and who will die!"


    to be frank.


    If Qin Lingjie really told Su Han that one more person has more strength as Lin Shanshan said, then Su Han would definitely not believe him.


    But at this moment, Su Han was only dubious about this excuse.


    It would be impossible for him, the quadruple emperor, to join any normal team.


    Because if Su Han is really just an ordinary fourth-level emperor, then his effect on this team is almost nothing.


    However, it doesn''t matter what the reason for Qin Lingjie and others is.


    At least, Su Han is very interested in the map in their hands.


    "What price do I have to pay?" Su Han asked.


    "Two hundred universe coins!"


    Qin Lingjie said: "You also heard from Pang Zhong just now that we spent thousands of universe coins in exchange for this map. It is definitely impossible for you to join for no reason."


    "Sorry, I just entered the universe not long ago, and this is the first time I have come out to do a mission. Let alone two hundred universe coins, I don''t even have one." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    "Just entered the universe?"


    Qin Lingjie and Pang Zhong looked at each other, and asked again: "You are an emperor and have a powerful cultivation, and you are willing to spend five million universe coins to bring you here?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5620

    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Although my cultivation base is not high, my aptitude is very strong, and the forces that lead me are my blood relatives."


    "Crap!"


    Pang Zhong snorted coldly and said: "A mere fourth-level emperor, no matter how strong your potential is, can you still surpass those top talents? An idiot will spend five million universe coins to fetch you!"


    Zhang Ling seemed to see that Su Han was disgusted all the time, and followed suit: "I don''t even find a good reason for lying. Do you really think we are so easy?"


    No matter what their purpose is.


    At least, they didn''t believe what Su Han said, just like Su Han didn''t believe them.


    They know better than anyone how difficult it is to earn universe coins.


    Even the Red Lotus Sect, the most powerful force in the Red Lotus Realm, is absolutely impossible to spend five million universe coins to attract an emperor!


    "Let''s not talk about it now."


    Qin Lingjie frowned: "It doesn''t matter whether you are from a plane or a native creature of the universe, in short, if you can''t get these two hundred universe coins, it is really unreasonable."


    "Then there is no other way." Su Han spread his hands.


    At this moment, Lin Shanshan suddenly said: "Otherwise, you can deduct the 200 universe coins according to the task reward issued by the Ministry of Industry base, which is equivalent to handing in 200,000 catties of weapons after you join our team Fragments."


    "Since he has searched this battlefield, he must have weapon fragments in his hand, let him hand it in now!" Pang Zhong shouted.


    "How do I know if what you''re saying is true?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "How about this, you take me to the next battlefield first, and if you really get the weapon fragments, then I will take 200,000 catties less."


    "You really pushed your nose on your face, didn''t you?"


    Pang Zhong yelled: "With your cultivation as an emperor, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with us? Otherwise, hand over 200,000 catties of weapon fragments right now, or get out of here quickly, and don''t force me to do it!"


    Su Han stepped back a few steps, and said in a frightened sheepskin: "You also know that it''s not easy for me to get some weapon fragments..."


    "never mind."


    Qin Lingjie waved his hand: "Just follow what you said, after you trust us, turn in 200,000 catties of weapon fragments."


    Su Han suddenly expressed joy: "Then if what you said is true, how should we divide the weapon fragments when we find the battlefield?"


    "Minute?"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "You are not worthy of sharing with us. How many weapon fragments you can get depends on how many you can grab!"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    In the end, he still showed a look of ''this is the only way''.


    Next, under the impatient expressions of Pang Zhong and Zhang Ling, Su Han followed the four of them to the next battlefield.


    Their speed is not fast, and they have always maintained caution.


    Only Qin Lingjie and Lin Shanshan could chat with Su Han occasionally.


    Lin Shanshan is very talkative, and also very close, making people want to get close to her involuntarily.


    After spending another two days, this improvised team finally arrived at the next battlefield.


    Nothing unexpected happened.


    This battlefield is larger than the one Su Han searched, and there are naturally more weapon fragments in it.


    "We didn''t lie to you, did we?" Lin Shanshan winked at Su Han.


    Qin Lingjie said: "Search the surrounding area first, to avoid evil beings guarding."


    Several people wandered around the battlefield for about an hour before finally letting go of their hearts.


    "Do it!" Qin Lingjie suddenly shouted.


    "Hugh, huh, huh!"


    The four figures rushed to the battlefield first, and the power of their cultivation covered the fragments of weapons.


    Su Han''s movements were not slow, and he quickly harvested a large number of weapon fragments.


    Roughly estimated, more than 300,000 catties.


    "Your speed is quite fast."


    Pang Zhong glanced at the Flying God boots under Su Han''s feet, and then snorted coldly: "Since the authenticity of our map has been verified, you should quickly hand in the weapon fragments!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han honestly took out 200,000 catties of weapon fragments.


    "Even so, you still make some money!" Zhang Ling snorted again.


    ...


    The third place, the fourth place, the fifth place...


    In one month, five people searched seven battlefields.


    Aside from the 200,000 catties that were handed over, the amount of weapon fragments that Su Han got himself has reached 2.4 million catties.


    He roughly calculated the weight of the weapon fragments in the hands of Qin Lingjie and the others.


    Regardless of what they got before they met, in these seven battlefields alone, the amount of weapon fragments each of them got was more than 1.5 million catties.


    Su Han has never shown his true strength.


    He always felt that the appearance of these four people was too abrupt, and their performance was too enthusiastic.


    If they are a half-step master, perhaps it is not surprising that they do so.


    But he is just a fourth-level emperor, why did they take him to find the weapon fragments?


    Even if he handed in 200,000 jin by himself, he would get it with them.


    "Next, it''s not the weapon fragments, but the habitat of the disillusioned bird."


    Qin Lingjie suddenly said: "The Disillusionment Bird always likes to inhabit the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Tree. Of course we can obtain the quest items for these two tasks at the same time, but the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree is also one of the resources, and it is very likely that there will be evil creatures Cultivating there, once we encounter evil beings, even if we give up, we must not confront them head-on."


    "it is good."


    All three of Pang Zhong nodded.


    "In addition to the place where the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Tree is located, the next battlefield will gradually tend to be deep in the Taiyun wasteland. If we want to get more weapon fragments, we must find more team members." Lin Shanshan said.


    "It''s okay, we can increase the number of players as we move forward. If the number of players is not enough, then we will just give up." Qin Lingjie said.


    "Compared to the weapon fragments, of course our lives are the most important!" Zhang Ling snorted.


    The Taiyun wasteland is dangerous, but it is also the place with the most mission items.


    No matter where, there is never a shortage of adventurous monks.


    The places they passed through before, perhaps because there were maps, everyone walked straight ahead, so they avoided other people.


    But as they headed deep into the wasteland of Taiyun, Su Han and others gradually saw other space hunters.


    Of course, ''Cosmic Hunter'' is just a title, and they are actually monks like Su Han and the others.


    Relying on Lin Shanshan''s affinity and the allure of that map, the originally five-member team gradually expanded.


    Ten people, twenty people, thirty people...


    When Su Han saw the dozens of giant trees that were thousands of feet tall, Qin Lingjie''s team had already reached about seventy people.


    And as the number of people increased, the sneer in Su Han''s heart became stronger.


    Because among the seventy people, there are fully six Human Sovereigns at the early stage of the Dominant Realm!


    Qin Lingjie and the others can control the "Fourth Emperor Sage" like Su Han, but can they also control the Domination Realm?


    Knowing that these masters had various intentions, Qin Lingjie, Lin Shanshan and others still pulled them into the team.


    If there was no premeditation, Su Han would never believe it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5621

    Because Su Han was the first to join Qin Lingjie''s team, he has a very keen insight into certain things.


    Those members who joined later are not necessarily so.


    Perhaps from their point of view, Qin Lingjie and the others really felt that there is strength in numbers.


    After all, even emperor monks like Su Han were recruited into the team.


    "Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree!"


    "A lot of ten thousand years spiritual tree seeds!"


    "That''s... the Divine Disillusionment Bird?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s done!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Qin really didn''t deceive us!"


    There was a burst of suppressed laughter from all around.


    While Su Han was looking at the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Tree and the Disillusioned Divine Bird, his divine sense was also checking the expressions on the faces of Qin Lingjie and Lin Shanshan.


    Unfortunately, nothing was gained.


    They also seemed to be delighted only because they found so many seeds of the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Tree and the Divine Disillusionment Bird.


    "I''m afraid this is not the first time they have used this kind of trick." Su Han thought to himself.


    "Everyone!"


    Qin Lingjie seemed worried about causing confusion, and immediately said: "We have already agreed before, no matter whether it is a weapon fragment, a ten thousand year spiritual tree seed, or a disillusioned bird, I will distribute it uniformly!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression sank.


    That''s what they said when they joined, but that was just lip service.


    With so many Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree seeds and Mirage Birds appearing right now, who wouldn''t want to have them all in their pockets?


    Especially those few Human Sovereigns who were in the Dominant Realm in the early stage!


    They are very clear that they have the strongest cultivation base among these people and can easily suppress others.


    "How?"


    a middle-aged man asked.


    He was one of the six Human Sovereigns who ruled in the early stage.


    "The meaning of the junior is to distribute according to the cultivation level."


    Qin Lingjie said: "Senior, this kind of domination realm naturally gets the most, then half-step dominance, ancestor sage... and so on."


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man looked cold and stern: "It''s nothing more than a half-step master. The ancestors and under the ancestors are completely a group of ants. They are not qualified to distribute these things at all!"


    Hearing this, dozens of people''s faces changed slightly.


    They are what middle-aged men call ''ants''.


    "Senior, we are a whole group after all, and there are still more than 20 places to find in the future. It is beneficial for everyone to cooperate with each other."


    Qin Linjie frowned: "Besides, I am only a seventh-level ancestor and one of the owners of this map. Does the senior think that I am not entitled to these items?"


    "Humph!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Maybe it was due to the scruples about that map, or maybe it was the ''more than twenty places'' that Qin Lingjie said really lured him.


    In short, despite his displeasure, he still did not forcefully refute.


    next.


    After everyone ruled out the crisis, led by Qin Lingjie, under the watchful eyes of a group of people, they began to obtain the seeds of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree and the young birds of the Disillusioned God.


    This is not difficult at all.


    The seeds of the Wannianling tree are all hung on the branches and leaves.


    At a glance, there must be at least ten thousand seeds on the dozens of ten thousand year spirit trees.


    The Disillusionment Bird is just a very ordinary bird, without any great strength, but it likes to live in groups, and there are a lot of them.


    It only took an hour for Qin Lingjie, Lin Shanshan and others to search this place.


    I don''t know how much was distributed to those masters, but they seemed very satisfied anyway.


    As for Su Han, he only got ten seeds and two young birds of disillusionment.


    No way, his cultivation base is the lowest among all of them.


    But Su Han didn''t care either.


    No matter how much I have divided at this moment, these things will eventually fall into my hands anyway.


    He wanted to see what Qin Lingjie, Lin Shanshan and the others were playing.


    "Su Han, don''t be angry!"


    Lin Shanshan ran to Su Han''s side at this time: "As the team has more and more members, the way we assign them must also change accordingly. After all, your cultivation level is only Emperor Saint..."


    "No problem."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "I''m already very satisfied with getting these. If you didn''t show up, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even get these."


    "Then I''m relieved!"


    Lin Shanshan looked relieved, and followed Qin Lingjie and the others to the depths of the Taiyun Wasteland.


    One month, two months, three months...


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    The original team of 70 people has now increased to 600 people!


    There are more than fourteen of them in the Domination Realm alone!


    Among them, there is also a monk in the middle stage of the emperor and a monk in the queen stage.


    Up to now, even if it is a weapon fragment, Su Han can only get a few hundred catties.


    That is to say, after going through a battlefield, what Su Han got could not even be exchanged for a single universe coin, let alone universe points.


    And with more and more team members, the sneer in Su Han''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, their team has completely entered the depths of the Taiyun Wasteland.


    According to Qin Lingjie''s intention, there were only three red dots drawn on the map.


    Su Han could feel that those powerhouses in the Domination Realm were about to move.


    I''m afraid they won''t let Qin Lingjie distribute the items they will harvest next.


    "Unfortunately, you probably have no chance." Su Han thought to himself.


    Another three days passed.


    Everyone came to a new battlefield.


    The battlefield here is huge, and the red dots marked on the map are also very eye-catching.


    There are dense white bones everywhere, some of human beings, some of beasts, and some of other races.


    At a glance, the entire battlefield is covered with dense weapon fragments, and there are many intact spacers quietly placed there, as if they are waiting for everyone to come and get them.


    "So many weapon fragments..."


    "Tsk tsk, it must be more than tens of millions of catties?"


    "Fart, there are hundreds of millions of catties!"


    "Hmph, I''ve seen hundreds of intact spacers alone. In such a large battlefield, there are likely to be middle-grade spacers!"


    "A mid-grade space device... that''s worth more than a thousand universe coins!"


    There were bursts of exclamations in my ears.


    Excitement appeared on everyone''s faces.


    But at this moment, an old man in yellow clothes suddenly stood up.


    His name is ''Han Po'', and he is the only one in the team.


    "This battlefield, the old man wants it!"


    Han Po said slowly: "From now on, the old man will withdraw from your team. If you want to obtain weapon fragments, go to the following two battlefields!"


    "Senior, what do you mean by that?" Qin Lingjie narrowed his eyes.


    "what for?"


    Han Po''s eyes flashed: "You have to die to know what this old man means?"


    "Whether the junior will die or not is another matter, but the junior knows..."


    The expression on Qin Lingjie''s face gradually changed, and finally turned ferocious.


    "You guys must die!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5622

    "Um?"


    Han Po narrowed her eyes: "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Qin Lingjie suddenly laughed out loud.


    At this moment, he, Lin Shanshan, Pang Zhong, and the woman named ''Zhang Ling'' retreated into the distance at the same time.


    And in the process, their forms have all changed.


    Qin Lingjie''s face quickly aged, turning into an old man with only one eyeball.


    The small and exquisite Lin Shanshan''s hair also turned white, her figure began to hunch, and more and more wrinkles appeared on her face, making her look like an old woman.


    As for Pang Chong, his body exploded with a bang, and blood mist flew all over the sky, forming a huge blood beast with a body length of hundreds of feet.


    And the last Zhang Ling, the original perfect Miaoman figure, turned into a dry tree trunk.


    She''s a Treant!


    Although the form has changed, the aura of these four people has not improved.


    Their cultivation is indeed exactly the same as what they showed before.


    The most striking thing is that all of them are filled with a ferocious and bloody aura!


    Only those creatures who have devoured the essence of flesh and blood to reach a certain number will have this kind of blood energy.


    But at this moment, they showed this kind of blood without any concealment.


    "Evil creatures?!"


    "Damn it, this is a conspiracy!"


    "We were fooled!"


    "retreat!


    ! "


    The crowd panicked instantly.


    Everyone started to cultivate at this moment, regardless of the fragments of weapons in the battlefield, they all retreated violently to the rear.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Four light curtains suddenly rose from the ground, like a huge cage, trapping everyone in it.


    "Want to leave? I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    The old man transformed by Qin Lingjie showed a ferocious face: "What a bunch of idiots, do you really think that there will be pies in the sky? If I have that kind of map, what do I need you for? There are too many universe coins to spend, so I have to let you Come help me share?"


    "court death!"


    Han Po''s expression was very cold, and the strength of his cultivation was surging, and he bombarded towards the light curtain.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Huge muffled sounds kept coming, but the light curtain was completely unharmed, not even trembling.


    "How can you break through the light curtain jointly laid down by the Human Sovereign''s Peak Dominant Realm?"


    A sneer came from behind.


    Han Po turned her head and saw a man in black with so much vigor walking slowly.


    Meanwhile, left, right, forward!


    In three directions, an evil creature appeared in each direction!


    The coercion on them was overwhelming, and it overwhelmed Han Po''s breath in an instant.


    They are all at the pinnacle of Human Sovereign!


    "You have a fight with the evil creatures, why don''t you join my holy magic city?"


    The man in black stared at Han Po, and said: "Greed is not enough to swallow an elephant, and I don''t use my brain to think about it. You have passed through dozens of battlefields and obtained so many weapon fragments. Why haven''t you met a single evil creature? "


    When he spoke, more and more figures appeared outside the light curtain.


    All are evil creatures!


    They''ve been lying in ambush here.


    In other words, they have been ambushing around Su Han and others all the time, but no one noticed because of the means of the strong in the Holy Demon City.


    If it weren''t for Han Po''s desire to forcibly occupy this battlefield, Qin Lingjie and the others would probably continue to pretend to increase the number of the team even more.


    For the evil beings¡ª¡ª


    The seven hundred people now are their ''food''.


    What they need is never the universe coins or other things on Su Han and others, but the essence of flesh and blood that can make them nourishment!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Someone was pale, his legs were weak, and he was muttering to himself.


    I have been confused by that kind of getting something for nothing before.


    Now, it finally dawned on me.


    But it was too late!


    "I am willing to join the Holy Demon City!" Han Po said suddenly.


    Even though he is a human queen, under the siege of four peak human emperors, he still doesn''t want to die!


    "I''ll join too!"


    "And I!"


    After Han Po, the others immediately woke up.


    For them, it seems that only by becoming evil beings can they have a way out.


    "You have all joined the Holy Demon City, so what is the use of our plan?"


    The man in black stared at Han Po: "Tsk tsk, you must have a lot of flesh and blood essence in your body with the cultivation base of a queen, right? Do you really think that I plan to let you join the Holy Demon City? Dreaming!"


    Han Po''s complexion changed drastically!


    But before he could speak, the man in black said, "Do it!"


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    After his voice fell, all the evil creatures rushed into the light curtain and attacked the seven hundred people.


    At the same time, the man in black entered the light curtain like the other three evil beings at the peak of Human Sovereign, and besieged Han Po.


    far away.


    The old woman transformed into by Lin Shanshan seemed to feel that someone was looking at her, and she couldn''t help but look over.


    Su Han, who was dressed in white, was staring at him all the time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The old woman gave a strange laugh, then deliberately choked her throat, and spoke with the voice of "Lin Shanshan" before.


    "Su Han, don''t be angry, because your cultivation base is too low, so... you can only die! Hahahaha!"


    Su Han didn''t speak, and didn''t even turn his eyes.


    He could feel that an evil creature was killing him.


    "Shua!"


    At a certain moment, Su Han suddenly raised his left hand and pinched the long knife that fell on top of his head!


    "Um?"


    The evil creature that killed Su Han was startled slightly.


    He thought that Su Han had stopped resisting, and even showed an extremely ferocious and distorted smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But at this moment, the terrifying power transmitted from Su Han''s hands suddenly made him feel an incredible sense of fear!


    It''s incredible!


    Because he could clearly feel Su Han''s aura, which was the cultivation level of a fourth-level emperor!


    As for himself, he is a fourth-level ancestor saint, stronger than Su Han by a whole realm!


    "As an evil creature, do you have a sense of superiority?"


    Su Han''s neck slowly turned, and that delicate yet icy face came into the other party''s eyes.


    "You like to devour the essence of flesh and blood, don''t you?"


    "Then let me see who swallowed whom!"


    When the last word fell, Su Han squeezed it violently!


    The opponent''s weapon is just an ordinary weapon, which is not at the level of a space device, so Su Han doesn''t care.


    The power of his cultivation surged out and acted on the long knife. The long knife immediately snapped and broke into two halves.


    "what?!"


    The face of the evil creature of the fourth level ancestor saint level changed.


    But without waiting for him to react, he just felt a chill in his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable pain hit his whole body.


    He looked down, only to see a palm as white as jade, which pierced his chest without knowing when!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The majestic force of devouring was transmitted.


    That evil creature turned into a mummy in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5623

    "too weak."


    Su Han''s arm trembled slightly, and the mummy exploded into powder with a bang.


    The flesh and blood essence of the opponent''s fourth-level ancestor did indeed improve Su Han''s cultivation level a bit.


    However, it is only a little bit.


    In order to break through to the fifth level emperor saint, as long as one needs the essence of flesh and blood of a human emperor''s early master state.


    "However, there is really no shortage now..."


    Su Han raised his eyes and scanned his surroundings.


    Not to mention the early days of the Human Emperor, there are four evil beings at the peak of the Human Emperor alone!


    Apart from them, the total number of other evil beings has exceeded 30,000, and among them there are more than 14 other masters of other levels!


    Even among the former team, those space hunters who came to Taiyun Wasteland to do missions, Su Han did not intend to let go.


    People like Han Po just don''t rely on the essence of flesh and blood to improve their cultivation.


    But in terms of conduct, he is actually no different from a creature of evil ways.


    "So many nutrients..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Perhaps, it''s not just the fifth-level emperor that I can break through this time?"


    "boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, another roar came from above the head.


    Death in battle is a common occurrence, and other evil creatures did not feel afraid because Su Han killed the quadruple ancestor.


    More and more evil beings entered the light curtain, and now there are dozens of people besieging Su Han.


    Perhaps because Su Han''s cultivation base is too low, none of these dozens of evil beings exists at the master level, and the strongest one is a half-step master.


    In their eyes, just this attack could instantly drown Su Han.


    However--


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation emerged from his body, forming a defensive mask.


    That is not a godly armor.


    To deal with these people, there is no need to cultivate the divine armor at all.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of attacks landed on Su Han''s body, and Guanghua covered him in an instant.


    But just for a moment, Su Han, dressed in white, rushed out of the brilliance.


    "Shua!"


    The Cang-shattering Divine Soldier appeared from its hand, and the sharp cry of the young phoenix bird came from it.


    Su Han raised his hand and slashed dozens of times in an instant.


    "Chick! Chick! Chick! Chick..."


    The sound of the flesh being cut in half continued to come from those evil creatures.


    The blood mist filled the surroundings at this moment, but there was nothing wasted on Su Han''s side.


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were launched at the same time, and a huge vortex appeared above its head, from which violent devouring power surged.


    Whether it was the evil creatures he killed, or the space hunters who were killed by the evil creatures.


    All the essence of flesh and blood was forcibly swallowed by Su Han!


    "Um?"


    "What is this kid doing?"


    "Asshole, dare to steal my flesh and blood essence?"


    Su Han''s devouring speed is so fast that even those evil creatures can''t compare with it.


    And under this kind of engulfment, the cultivation base that had already reached the peak of the fourth-level emperor saint skyrocketed again.


    Although it still hasn''t devoured the dominance realm of the early human emperor, there are also a lot of other evil creatures with cultivation bases.


    Soon, Su Han will be able to break through to the fifth level!


    "This person...why is he so strong?!"


    far away.


    The old woman transformed by Lin Shanshan, and the old man transformed by Qin Lingjie were all staring at Su Han.


    From the beginning to the end, they never cared about Su Han in the past six months.


    The reason why Su Han was recruited into the team was just because he wanted him to be the nourishment of evil beings, that''s all!


    As for how strong Su Han was, they hadn''t thought about it, and there was no need to think about it.


    But at this moment, the combat power displayed by Su Han made them turn pale with shock.


    It''s still just the aura of the four emperors...


    But even a half-step dominator-level evil creature can''t stop him!


    What kind of comprehensive combat power is this?


    "Is it because of the knife in his hand?"


    Qin Lingjie said in a deep voice: "It must be so! The knife in that hand is at least a medium-grade space device!"


    The cosmic device is not like the supreme heavenly device, which can only be used by a specific cultivation level.


    Although the power displayed is different according to different cultivation bases, it is undeniable that the power brought by different levels of cosmic devices must be different.


    There is no doubt about the lethality of the middle-grade space device, so Qin Lingjie and the others attribute the reason to Su Han''s Celestial Breaker.


    No wonder they think so.


    After all, Su Han is only a fourth-level emperor, and his own combat power cannot be so strong.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Under the watchful eyes of Qin Lingjie, Lin Shanshan and others, Su Han held a long knife and kept shuttling through the space inside the light curtain.


    Whenever he appears, there will inevitably be a bloodbath.


    The screams of the many evil creatures completely made all the evil creatures in the ruler realm frown.


    It wasn''t until Su Han killed more than 600 evil creatures under the Domination Realm that they finally reacted.


    Among these guys who they regard as ''delicacy'', there are a group of dark horses!


    "What''s the name of the knife in your hand?"


    A figure emerged, a man wrapped in black mist.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I could see the soaring blood on his back.


    Huge coercion came surging, wanting to suppress Su Han, and let Su Han know at the first time that this is the dominating realm of a queen.


    "Changshen Divine Soldier."


    Su Han stared at the other party: "Do you like it?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a high-grade space device?" the black mist man said again.


    "You think highly of me, they all think it''s a middle-grade space device, only you think it''s a top-grade space device." Su Han smiled.


    The price of a high-grade space device is at least more than 10,000 universe coins, and the other party really thinks highly of Su Han.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest today."


    The man in the black mist has already regarded the Divine Weapon of Breaking Cang as something in his pocket: "If you can''t grasp the high-grade space device, you might as well give it to me, and I can spare your dog''s life."


    "Then you caught it."


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    While his eyes were flickering, the Cangshen Weapon in his hand was thrown towards the opponent violently!


    "Shua!"


    The Cangshenbing drew a perfect trajectory in the void, taking advantage of the opportunity to avoid other space hunters and evil creatures.


    The man in the black mist stretched out his right hand, and the power of his cultivation surged out from it.


    To him, the power contained in the Breaking Cang Divine Weapon is not worth mentioning.


    However--


    Just at the moment when the Divine Soldier of the Cang was about to be caught by him!


    "Certainly!"


    A light word suddenly entered the ears of the black mist man.


    His body shook!


    Immediately afterwards, all the power of cultivation that was released outside was quickly shrunk at this moment, and remained motionless in his body.


    He wanted to speak, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move his mouth either!


    Through the black mist, he only saw the man in white on the opposite side of the crowd, who was raising a finger and pointing at himself!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5624

    The powerful people in the Queen''s Stage of the Heavenly Palace couldn''t resist the attack of the calming spell.


    At this moment, the man wrapped in the black mist couldn''t resist either!


    "Pfft!"


    It all sounds very long, but it actually happened in a very short time.


    The moment the man in the black mist was fixed by the concentration spell, the Cangsha Divine Soldier sliced ??open his arm.


    While the blood erupted, it cut open his body along his arm!


    "impossible!


    ! "


    A roar came from the black mist man''s body that was split in half.


    It is the soul of Yuanshen!


    "Where is it impossible?"


    A ghostly voice suddenly came from behind.


    The man in the black mist felt a strong sense of crisis rising in his heart, like a shocking wave, it drowned him in an instant!


    He turned his head abruptly.


    But he didn''t see the figure in white, but was occupied by a palm that appeared at an unknown time.


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge muffled sound came out, and the primordial soul of the man in the black mist exploded directly!


    Coming from Su Han, that terrifying devouring power swept over again.


    Su Han devoured all the flesh and blood essence of this queen''s master realm.


    "boom!


    ! "


    A powerful breath was released from Su Han''s body, almost forming ripples, spreading towards the surroundings.


    In the first moment when he devoured the man in the black mist, Su Han''s cultivation level of the fourth-level emperor, which had already reached the bottleneck, had already broken through to the fifth level!


    After the breakout, it was another push.


    When it stopped, Su Han felt that it had grown by about one-fifth.


    That is to say...


    If he devours the Dominant Realm of the four queens, he can reach the top of the fifth emperor!


    At least swallow a few more creatures from other realms, then you can break through one more stage and step into the realm of the sixth-layer Emperor Saint!


    The breakthrough in cultivation gave Su Han an indescribable sense of comfort.


    The vast and turbulent power in the body is constantly surging, and the comprehensive combat power has completely crossed the chasm, from the ruler of the emperor to the limit of the ruler of the earth spirit!


    To put it in the simplest terms¡ª¡ª


    The attack speed of these evil creatures was only five times slower in Su Han''s eyes.


    Now, it slows down by ten times, twenty times, or even more!


    The improvement of comprehensive combat power has made Su Han''s senses more acute, his speed, defense, attack...


    There has been a huge increase in all aspects!


    With the spell of calming the mind, Su Han can instantly kill even the Emperor''s perfect dominance state!


    "The power of the Earth Spirit Realm is really extraordinary."


    Su Han didn''t deliberately strengthen his cultivation, there is no time for that yet.


    He grabbed the Cangshenbing and passed through the crowd.


    "what!"


    "This person concealed his cultivation, he is not..."


    "Help me! Save me!


    ! "


    A series of shrill screams continued to be heard from the crowd of evil beings.


    Wherever there are screams, there must be that handsome man in white!


    There is a monstrous blood energy behind it, and that kind of terrifying suppressing force is even more terrifying than the dominance level of the four celebrity emperors at their peak.


    This blood energy almost formed the sun and the moon, one left and one right behind him ups and downs.


    At first glance, it seems that this man in white is the real ruler of the world!


    "Fifth Emperor Saint...he broke through?"


    The black-clothed man Shuangtong who appeared at the beginning shrank: "In other words, he is really just an emperor?!"


    With the emperor''s cultivation level, instantly kill a person in the dominating realm of the empress period?


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it if you killed him!


    "Tianjiao? Or the clone of a certain strong man?"


    Many evil creatures have such a thought in their minds.


    In the end, this idea was all rejected by them.


    There can be no such arrogance in the world!


    It is impossible for a strong clone to be so strong!


    The only thing they could think of was that the other party hid his cultivation and deliberately displayed the fifth-level emperor to confuse their sight.


    As for how high his real cultivation base is, no one can see through it!


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black gave up on Han Po who was about to be killed, but shouted loudly: "Besiege this person first!"


    "Hugh, huh!"


    Hearing this, the other three Human Sovereign peak masters rushed towards Su Han immediately.


    Su Han simply ignored their siege.


    He glanced at Han Po, then raised his right foot and took a step forward.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Su Han appeared behind Han Po.


    Seeing Su Han reaching out to him, Han Po thought that Su Han was planning to save him.


    Immediately said gratefully: "Thank you, senior..."


    Before the voice fell, it stopped abruptly.


    Because Su Han''s hand had already grabbed his neck!


    The speed was not because Han Po didn''t want to react, but because he couldn''t react at all!


    "Katsa!"


    Su Han exerted a little force, and Han Po, who was already severely injured, immediately lost his breath.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this!


    ! "


    Yuan Sheng''s soul rushed out of Han Po''s body.


    His expression was distorted, full of panic, and the aura on his body had dropped from the Queen''s stage to the middle stage of Human Emperor''s.


    "You and I are both space hunters, why do you help those evil beings?!" Han Po roared again.


    "help?"


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "Evil beings, or you... all have to die!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    As the voice fell, Su Han covered it with his big hands from the air.


    The terrifying power contained in it made even the man in black and others turn pale with shock.


    Han Po''s place was even more rumbling, all the defenses were shattered at this moment, his primordial soul was slapped by Su Han''s big hand, and it was wiped out in ashes!


    At the same time that the demon dragon Emperor Shu devoured the past.


    Su Han smiled charmingly: "Another one."


    Everyone around them retreated.


    No matter the evil creatures or the space hunters, they all stared at Su Han with fear.


    It seems that for Su Han, there is no so-called ''good and evil'' at all, let alone a position!


    He wanted the mission item in the hands of the space hunter, and he also wanted the essence of flesh and blood from the evil creatures.


    He is not evil at all...


    But the devil!


    !


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The evil beings at the peak of the Four Great Human Sovereigns attacked Su Han at the same time.


    Su Han raised his hand and patted forward lightly.


    Immediately, the monstrous power formed ripples, like a sea wave, heading towards the attack of the four men in black.


    There was a deafening roar, and all the attacks were canceled out, but the ripples became more and more solid, as if they hadn''t been consumed at all, but the power of the man in black and the others added to its power.


    Heaven and earth avenue!


    Use the power of the opponent to achieve your own power!


    The ripples swept faster and faster, and the man in black and others were soon forced to the corner of the light curtain, and there was no way to retreat!


    Gritting their teeth, they could only deploy defenses, resisting the ripples forcefully.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All defenses collapsed!


    The ripples hit the four Human Sovereign Peak Dominant Realms, and also destroyed the four Human Sovereign Peak Dominant Realms!


    The body is dead, only the primordial soul remains!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5625

    "what?!"


    "how can that be?!"


    "With the strength of one person, we were able to fight against the peak of the Four Great Human Sovereigns, but in an instant, we destroyed the opponent''s body?"


    "My God... what a terrifying combat power!


    ! "


    "He is definitely not Emperor Saint, absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, looking at the entire universe, there is no Emperor Saint who can achieve this level!"


    "Quick! Send the news to Saint Demon City quickly, we must not let this person leave just like that!"


    "With such arrogance within the boundaries of my Holy Devil City, no matter how strong he is, he will still die!"


    "..."


    Many roars came from all around.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in the distance in disbelief.


    Especially those evil creatures, they even forgot to continue to attack those space hunters.


    After the initial shock, the emotion turned into violent anger.


    as they say.


    The Taiyun wasteland belongs to the territory of the Holy Demon City, and this is on their territory!


    The stronghold of the Ministry of Industry has been issuing tasks to clear the Holy Demon City, and there are also many space hunters in the Red Lotus Realm racking their brains to deal with the Holy Demon City.


    But until now, Saint Demon City is still alive and well, they can still be arrogant and domineering, and run amok!


    It would be fine if Su Han was really an evil creature, but he is not!


    These evil beings absolutely do not allow other beings to run wild in the territory of the Holy Demon City!


    "retreat!


    ! "


    While they were sending news to the Holy Demon City through various methods.


    The primordial soul of the man in black also let out a panicked sound.


    The first time they fought, they already knew that they were definitely not Su Han''s opponent.


    Su Han didn''t use any special means at all, he even killed all four Human Sovereign peak-level Dominant Realm bodies with a seemingly innocuous attack!


    Even if those Human Sovereigns who have the original source are consummated, they may not be able to possess such combat power!


    "Want to go?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Behind him, scorching heat diffused, and the sky and the earth instantly turned into a world of flames.


    Countless fireballs hung above like meteors, and Su Han''s figure was reflected in each fireball.


    "This is... the domain?"


    The eyes of the man in black shrank again: "Fire domain?! No, that''s the original breath... This is the original flame domain!


    ! "


    At the same time as he spoke, Su Han raised his palm, and then dropped it abruptly.


    He didn''t use Zhu Rong''s sharp gun.


    As far as the group of evil creatures in front of him is concerned, there is no need for him to use the technique of the domain.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Following the fall of Su Han''s palm, a large number of fireballs descended from the void.


    These fireballs are all condensed from Su Han''s original power, and they contain incomparably majestic power.


    The roaring sound continued to spread, and the sky and the earth were scorching hot.


    Ripples appeared in the void, as if it was about to be scorched into nothingness by this scorching heat.


    Cracks began to appear on the ground, and the cracks were torn apart like spider webs.


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    When those fireballs fell, they all collapsed on the ground.


    Su Han was dressed in white, in the sea of ??flames, but he was not affected at all.


    And besides him...


    All creatures, no matter evil creatures or space hunters, were all engulfed in the sea of ??flames!


    Only those with a cultivation level above the Domination Realm can persevere in the sea of ??flames.


    Even so, the human emperor''s early stage, human emperor''s middle stage and other living beings were all roasted into nothingness, leaving only the primordial soul.


    As for the Dominant Realm, there is not even the soul of Yuan Sheng left!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The violent devouring power surged out from the vortex above Su Han''s head, sweeping away all the essence of flesh and blood.


    Even with Su Han''s cultivation base and comprehensive combat power at the moment, the two major techniques, the dead wood emperor technique and the demon dragon emperor technique, have been operating to the extreme.


    Whenever the essence of flesh and blood enters Su Han''s body, the purification power of the withered wood emperor technique will immediately attach to it, purifying everything that could threaten Su Han.


    Although Su Han also showed that kind of blood just now, it was just what Su Han wanted to show.


    For him who possesses the withered wood emperor technique, no matter how much flesh and blood essence he devours, he will not worry about resentment and remnant souls backlashing back, let alone worry about going crazy.


    Things like the last life will never happen again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    In Su Han''s body, the power of cultivation continued to increase, and the impact force was like waves, with waves higher than waves.


    Compared with cultivating with items such as the Red Lotus Sacred Bead, this speed of devouring the essence of flesh and blood is undoubtedly the fastest.


    This is also the reason why many creatures are willing to join the evil way.


    However, those evil creatures do not have the dead wood emperor technique, they must be more careful when devouring the essence of flesh and blood, if they are not careful, they will be backlashed by the resentment and remnants accumulated over the years.


    If you want to ask which kind of monks have the largest number of obsessions, there is no doubt that they must be these evil creatures.


    Under normal circumstances, it may take a year, several years, or even ten years for them to devour the flesh and blood essence of a Human Sovereign''s initial dominance stage to completely refine it.


    And Su Han here...


    While devouring it, it has been completely purified by the dead wood emperor technique!


    He even saved the refining time!


    "die!"


    During the process of devouring, Su Han turned his eyes to the front, where is the place where the four human emperors peak evil creatures exist.


    Dozens of fireballs fell from the sky, drowning all four of them.


    Amidst the screams, there were two primordial souls at the peak of the Human Sovereign, dissipating between the heaven and the earth!


    The devouring power of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art surged over immediately.


    When the essence of their flesh and blood was turned into the power of cultivation¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Su Han''s white clothes were lifted violently, as if there was a gust of wind blowing, making a sound of hunting.


    The aura of the sixth emperor sage burst out from Su Han''s body.


    It took him less than half a day to reach the sixth level from the fourth level!


    "Evil? Demon?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered: "If I can become supreme in the shortest possible time, I will be really possessed, so what can I do?!"


    As the voice fell, the last two primordial spirits, including the man in black, were completely annihilated under the bombardment of the fireball.


    ...


    The screams became less and less.


    Only the raging fire was still burning in Su Han''s original domain.


    Looking around¡ª¡ª


    At some point, the original tens of thousands of figures had all disappeared without a trace.


    The ground was in a mess, with black smoke billowing from many cracks.


    The surrounding area was filled with blood mist, and a thick bloody aura wafted in all directions.


    Anyone who comes here can tell that there has been a fierce battle here.


    Only, no bones could be found!


    There was only that white robe, fluttering in the bitter cold wind.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, put away his original domain, and began to clean the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5626

    For Su Han.


    Even for those seven hundred space hunters, he didn''t have any sympathy.


    Before the evil creatures appeared, Su Han felt a strong murderous intent from them.


    Just like Han Po.


    If there are no evil creatures appearing this time, then these people are likely to attack Su Han.


    Even though Su Han was assigned few mission items, to them, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs were, it was meat.


    The key is¡­¡­


    Su Hanming''s self-cultivation is really too low.


    For any monk present, killing him was effortless.


    They have no enmity with Su Han, and they don''t even know each other at all.


    But after knowing that Su Han also had mission items on him, this kind of hatred appeared silently.


    But for Su Han¡ª¡ª


    It is definitely impossible for them to honestly hand over the mission items on their bodies.


    Instead of wasting those words, it''s better to kill them all!


    "Four peak human emperors, nearly 30 other masters, and more than 70,000 ancestors and half-step masters..."


    Su Han muttered to himself: "The essence of so much flesh and blood is only for my cultivation to reach the peak of the sixth-level Emperor Saint. If this is spread, no one will believe it."


    For an ordinary fourth-level emperor, the flesh and blood essence of a human emperor''s peak dominator realm is probably enough to make him break through two small levels one after another and reach the sixth-level emperor.


    Su Han needs too many resources.


    certainly.


    The comprehensive combat power brought by the sixth emperor is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    When breaking through to the fifth level, Su Han can fight against the Dominant Realm in the early stage of the earth spirit, but the outcome is unknown.


    Now that he has reached the sixth level of Emperor Saint, Su Han is sure to suppress most of the earth spirits in the early stage of dominance, but he is not absolutely sure to kill them.


    "The further you go, the bigger the gap in the realm will be. Even if I break through to the Seventh Layer Emperor Sage, I can only kill those ordinary early stage earth spirits. If the opponent also has the source and the source domain, let alone kill them." Kill them, it may not be possible to suppress them!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Although this was already very scary, Su Han was still a little dissatisfied.


    If he had to divide his comprehensive combat power at this moment into a level corresponding to the master of the earth spirit realm.


    That would be equivalent to¡ª


    The Seventh Emperor Sage, killed the early stage of the earth spirit.


    The Eightfold Emperor Sage, stabilized the early stage of the earth spirit with its origin.


    Emperor Jiuzhong, kill the early stage of the earth spirit with its origin.


    Ten Emperor Saints...


    Invincible under the middle stage of the earth spirit!


    In other words, it is worthy of a mid-term battle with the earth spirit!


    This is when the other party has an origin.


    There are too many creatures in the universe, and there are countless Tianjiao and evildoers.


    It is hard to guarantee that there are two or even three of them.


    It is also difficult to guarantee that there is a powerful method comparable to the power of the original source.


    "As the cultivation base increases, the gap between this kind of stepping up and fighting will become smaller and smaller."


    Thinking of this, Su Han shook his head lightly, throwing out the thoughts in his mind.


    He flipped his palm, and dozens of storage rings emerged from his hand.


    This is only a small part of the more than 70,000 souls.


    Su Han checked the items stored in each storage ring one by one.


    In the end, Su Han took stock of his ''harvest'' this time.


    Pills: seven hundred and sixty-eight pieces.


    Complete low-grade spacecraft: 3,244 pieces.


    Weapon fragments: about 350 million catties.


    Ten Thousand Years Spirit Tree Seeds: about 24,600.


    Young Mirage Birds: Eight thousand six hundred and fifty-five.


    Evil spirit blood: Thirty-one thousand four hundred and thirty-one drops!


    If I could describe it in three words, it would be...


    Get rich!


    Su Han never had much hope for resources.


    These are just monks living at the bottom of the universe, and the only resources are pills and other things.


    More than 30,000 living beings left behind more than 700 pills.


    Equivalent to an average of dozens of people, one pill!


    This is simply the poor can''t be poorer!


    But aside from this point, Su Han really gained a lot this time in terms of mission items.


    "There was such a big commotion in the battle just now, it must have alarmed the Saint Demon City..."


    Su Han secretly sighed: "Forget it, this time I have gained a lot, so let''s go here!"


    He wanted to leave, but at this moment, a long rainbow suddenly shot from a distance.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    This Changhong is extremely dazzling, and the head at the very front is like an astonishing sun.


    Su Han immediately noticed that it was the arrival of a Human Sovereign to the Perfect Ruler Realm!


    "boom!"


    The ground shook, and a huge deep pit was smashed out.


    I saw a burly man with a height of about three meters standing on the edge of the deep pit, staring at Su Han.


    Its hair is very little, it looks extremely messy, and its skin is dark, and its muscles are full of explosive beauty.


    Obviously, it is not a normal human race.


    "Di Sheng?"


    The man glanced at Su Han, and then looked at the messy battlefield around him.


    It was clear that a fierce battle had passed here, and the strong bloody aura kept drilling into his nose.


    But why, not a single corpse was seen?


    And why, there is only one little emperor monk standing here?


    "What happened here?" the burly man asked.


    "A big battle."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up: "Everyone died, only I survived."


    "Then you''d better explain why you were the only one who survived." The burly man said in a serious tone.


    "If you explain it with your mouth, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. I''ll just show it to you." Su Han said.


    The burly man frowned.


    Before he could understand the meaning of Su Han''s words, the white-clothed figure on the opposite side rushed towards him with a bang!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    At the moment of rushing, three colors erupted from Su Han''s body.


    Field of flame, field of ice, field of lightning!


    The strong original aura made the burly man tremble!


    He clearly felt that Su Han had opened up three domains!


    But when he wanted to see it thoroughly, the colors of these three domains... unexpectedly all merged together!


    "Original field? Original fusion?!"


    The burly man stared wide-eyed: "How is it possible???"


    He just came here from Holy Devil City because he received the news of those evil creatures.


    But what happened right now made him feel extremely weird.


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense with him at all.


    As for Human Sovereign Consummation, even though he could kill him, it was obviously impossible with ordinary means.


    Therefore, the moment he fought against the opponent, he used the domain techniques of the three major domains.


    "Ice Fire Thunderstorm!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the lightning, flame, and ice layer all merged into a ball.


    The burly man completely changed his face!


    At this moment, he seemed to understand a little bit, the man in white clothes who seemed to have the cultivation level of the emperor in front of him...


    Why can survive!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5628

    "Um?"


    After looking around, the old man frowned deeply.


    "War?"


    From the mess around him and the strong smell of blood in the air, the old man immediately knew that an amazing battle had taken place here before.


    But in a battle, if someone dies, someone must live.


    But he did not see a single creature.


    "Ran away?"


    The old man''s expression sank.


    Flipping his hands, he took out a jade tablet.


    "There is no shadow in space, and Taihang can track it!"


    While drinking lightly, the old man''s breath spread out, and the power of his cultivation acted on the jade tablet.


    The extremely solid cosmic space was distorted at this moment, as if it was shattered, turning into countless fragments.


    These fragments condensed in front of the old man, and finally formed a picture.


    In that picture was a young man in white.


    Its speed is extremely fast, and it is shuttling through the Taiyun Wasteland, as if it is about to leave here.


    "Di Sheng?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment: "An emperor, how can he have such a fast speed? Even if he has a high-grade space device, it is impossible for him to reach this level?"


    In silence, the old man put away the jade tablet.


    The blood mist around it spread out and turned into a long rainbow floating under the old man''s feet.


    The next moment, the old man chased in the direction the white-clothed figure left.


    ...


    From the periphery to the depths of the Taiyun Wasteland, Su Han spent half a year with Qin Lingjie and others.


    In the past six months, of course, it''s not just about rushing.


    Among them, four or five months were spent looking for those leftovers from the battlefield.


    If you just return to the base of the Ministry of Industry at this moment, it will only take more than a month at most.


    time goes by.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    During this month, Su Han met other evil beings, as well as the space hunter who came here to find the mission items.


    But no matter who it was, Su Han ignored them and avoided them as much as possible so as not to waste his time.


    Until he was about to rush out of the Taiyun Wasteland¡ª¡ª


    A blood-colored light curtain that was condensed by blood energy suddenly rose from the ground in front of it!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The blood curtain soared to the sky, as if countless blood flowed from it.


    From behind the blood curtain, an old figure stepped out.


    He stared at Su Han, sneered and said, "The old man has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Su Han didn''t need to identify them at all.


    It can be seen only from the bloody curtain that the old man in front of him must also be an evil creature.


    Moreover, the aura in the blood curtain has completely overwhelmed Human Emperor Consummation, which is a difference in level.


    This means that the old man in front of him is an earth spirit master!


    "After such a long time, has Saint Demon City finally dispatched the Earth Spirit Realm?" Su Han stopped.


    "Um?"


    Regarding his words, the old man frowned.


    "What do you mean? Have you seen creatures of other levels in the Holy Demon City?"


    "Of course." Su Han grinned.


    The old man narrowed his eyes immediately: "Tell me, what happened in the depths of the Taiyun Wasteland!"


    "The younger generation has only seen from a distance that there are a large number of creatures from the Holy Demon City besieging more than 700 space hunters."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "Senior has also seen it, but this junior is just an emperor, how dare he stay in that situation? I really don''t know what the final result will be."


    One mouthful of ''junior'', but completely without the attitude and respect of juniors.


    The old man is naturally not stupid, he clearly saw a little playfulness on Su Han''s face.


    "Even though you have hidden your cultivation, do you think you are qualified to play tricks on an earth spirit master?" the old man said in a low voice.


    "If I want to leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop me!" Su Leng snorted.


    He really had no intention of fighting the old man.


    After all, the Taiyun wasteland is the boundary of the Holy Demon City, and the support from the Holy Demon City is the most timely.


    At the early stage of the earth spirit, he can still try. If a mid-stage or even late-stage earth spirit comes, he may not be able to leave even if he wants to.


    "Then try!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and slapped Su Han with his big hand.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han didn''t hesitate either, the colors of the four major cultivation levels were all condensed outside his body.


    Facing the ruler of the earth spirit, Su Han never dared to be careless, and immediately unfolded the divine armor.


    The palm of the old man seemed to be light and light, but the power contained in it was much stronger than the full strength of the burly man with the consummation of the Emperor.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The palm fell on Su Han, and Su Han didn''t even have the thought of dodging.


    When Su Han was photographed, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that moment, he felt that his palm lost the strength of his cultivation, as if he had slapped it on a hard rock.


    He clearly saw that Su Han was safe and sound under the illusory armor, and even his speed didn''t decrease at all, and he rushed straight to the blood curtain.


    "You want to escape?"


    The old man let out a cold snort, made a tactic with both hands, and kept waving.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    In front of Su Han, the space distorted, and space blades flew out of it, cutting towards Su Han.


    "Spatial order?"


    Su Han looked back at the old man: "I didn''t expect that there are such talents in the Holy Devil City, but it''s a pity that you are only order, not origin!"


    If it is the source of space, even if the old man is only in the early stage of the earth spirit, Su Han will definitely not be an opponent.


    "Order is enough to deal with you!" The old man snorted coldly.


    When he opened his mouth, those spatial blades completely covered Su Han.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    These space blades landed on Su Han''s figure, making a sound like cutting through flesh and blood.


    But the old man didn''t feel any joy, instead he frowned.


    Because when he looked up, he clearly saw that the white-clothed figure wrapped by the blade of space had disappeared.


    But before the blood curtain, an identical figure in white appeared!


    "What a fast speed!" The old man exclaimed.


    "Teleportation, have you heard of it?"


    Su Han smiled sarcastically.


    Its comprehensive combat power has long been raised to the peak, and the God Breaker in his hand slammed down towards the blood curtain.


    "Chila!"


    There was a huge earthquake in the blood curtain, and a huge crack split open from it.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han rushed through the crack and went straight to the distance.


    In the early stage of the earth spirit without the original source, even if the old man possesses the order of space, he can''t stop him!


    "Earth Spirit too?" The old man''s face changed slightly.


    To be able to cut open his blood curtain with a single knife, the Human Sovereign Lord can''t do it at all!


    In the case of being both earth spirits, it can be said that he wants to stop the other party, which can be said to be as difficult as reaching the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man gritted his teeth, and finally gave up the idea of ??continuing to pursue Su Han.


    He has been able to confirm that the more than 30,000 evil beings whose whereabouts are unknown in the Holy Devil City, probably have died in the hands of this person.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand.


    The Holy Devil City has a special sensitivity to the earth spirit. How did the other party sneak into the depths of the Taiyun wasteland without making a sound?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5629

    Su Han''s spiritual thoughts spread out all the time, observing his surroundings.


    He could feel that the old man did not catch up.


    However, to avoid attracting the attention of other Saint Demon City powerhouses, he still left the Taiyun Wasteland as quickly as possible.


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another seven days.


    When Su Han completely set foot on the safe zone, his tense mind relaxed slightly.


    The so-called ''safe zone'' is actually an area designated by the Ministry of Industry.


    Within this area, flying, killing, and even fighting are not allowed.


    No matter how big the grievances are, as long as the four divisions of the universe do not personally sanction them, the safe zone is an absolutely safe place.


    It is completely different from the inaccessible Taiyun Wasteland.


    The safe zone is full of prosperity, and this place is like another world, every creature seems to have kindness on its face.


    In fact, everyone knows that this kindness is just a sense of oppression from the four parts of the universe.


    If the fourth part of the universe evacuated the safe zone, the current scene of heavy traffic would immediately become a killing field.


    "Go and hand in the task first." Su Han made up his mind.


    Taking inventory of this harvest, even he himself was a little excited.


    The beautiful feeling of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is fully reflected in the universe by him.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t meet Yang Ling again."


    Su Han and the others had been in the Taiyun wasteland for half a year, so Yang Ling couldn''t have been waiting on the outside all the time. If he was discovered by evil creatures, his life would be worse than death.


    Su Han also thought that if he was lucky enough to see Yang Ling again, he would kill him as well.


    After all, Yang Ling has a source of fire attribute in him!


    Under normal circumstances, once the person with the origin is killed, the origin on his body will dissipate by itself like the universe coins in the universe card.


    This is common sense, even the supreme can''t control it!


    But Su Han was different.


    He has the demon dragon emperor technique, and he has successfully plundered the source of killing and the source of thunder and lightning!


    For him, it is easy to plunder a complete source!


    If you can get the origin of Yang Ling, even if you sell it, it will inevitably sell for a sky-high price.


    certainly.


    Dao Tiangong must have attached great importance to Yang Ling, who had the original source.


    If Su Han really killed him, then Dao Tiangong would definitely not let it go.


    That''s why Su Han didn''t directly kill Yang Ling before.


    He must ensure that he will do what he wants to do without bringing disaster to Lurou Valley.


    "Now I am comparable to the ruler of the earth spirits. Even if Daotian Palace really wants to trouble me, it depends on whether they have the ability!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s figure flickered, and he stepped into the realm of Daotian Palace.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would meet Yang Ling again before the Ministry of Industry''s stronghold.


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said, "I was thinking about it just now. I haven''t seen you in half a year. I miss Senior Brother Yang very much. I didn''t expect to meet again just now."


    Compared to Su Han''s indifference, Yang Ling''s expression changed drastically!


    For the past six months, he has often been to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry to see if Su Han will come back to hand in tasks.


    Since Su Han and others entered the Taiyun wasteland, the whereabouts of those inner disciples of Daotian Palace were unknown.


    This is not a good thing for Yang Ling.


    Although Senior Brother Chen and the others also accepted the mission from the Ministry of Industry, Yang Ling knew very well that they went to the Taiyun wasteland only for the more than 3,000 red lotus holy beads on Su Han''s body, and had nothing to do with the mission.


    However--


    Until now, half a year has passed.


    But Senior Brother Chen and the others still haven''t come back!


    You know, there are only ten inner sect disciples in Daotian Palace, and their status in Daotian Palace is no worse than Yang Ling.


    This matter has a vital relationship with Yang Ling. If something really happened to them, even if Yang Ling is the arrogance of heaven, Dao Tiangong will definitely be furious.


    This is also the most important reason why Yang Ling has been worried about this matter.


    It would be fine if Su Han didn''t come back either.


    But now, Su Han came back, but Senior Brother Chen and the others disappeared.


    What''s the matter?


    Looking at the plain and strange smile on Su Han''s face, Yang Ling''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if he had a bad premonition.


    "Why are you back?" Yang Ling asked subconsciously.


    Su Han spread his hands: "Brother Yang''s question made me a little confused, shouldn''t I come back?"


    "You..." Yang Ling gritted his teeth.


    Almost said that sentence - you really shouldn''t come back!


    "Brother Chen and the others?" Yang Ling asked again.


    "died."


    Su Han pretended to sigh: "Man dies for money, and bird dies for food. This statement is absolutely true! Why do you think Senior Brother Chen and the others are so messed up? Do they have to covet this little red lotus holy bead on me? In the end, Even my own life was involved, I really feel worthless for them!"


    "died?!"


    Yang Ling''s expression changed drastically: "You''re talking nonsense! Senior Brother Chen and the others are all rulers of the Emperor, so it''s so easy to say die or die?"


    "This is thanks to Senior Brother Yang. If you hadn''t used the red lotus holy bead on me to lure them, maybe they wouldn''t have followed me into the Taiyun wasteland."


    Su Han said: "You didn''t see that their death was so miserable, even the soul of Yuan Sheng was destroyed, and they completely lost the chance of reincarnation. I guess they should hate you to death under the Nine Springs, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Yang Ling argued.


    "Who does that have anything to do with it? The six of you troubled me together, and now you are the only one left alive, and you still say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Don''t worry Senior Brother Yang, I will definitely let Dao Tiangong know about this, after all I am really not a person who knows how to lie."


    "you wanna die!"


    Yang Ling looked gloomy: "How did they die? Did the evil creatures kill them?"


    "Come here and let me slap you a few times, and I''ll tell you." Su Han said.


    Yang Ling almost spurted blood!


    He was about to say something.


    But at this moment, the sound transmission spar in his storage ring suddenly flickered.


    I don''t know what the other party said, but Yang Ling''s expression became extremely ugly.


    He was too lazy to continue talking to Su Han, and while gritting his teeth, he turned and walked away.


    "It must be that the matter of you chasing and killing me was exposed? Or, Dao Tiangong already knew about Chen Feng''s death and is now in a state of anger?"


    Su Han shouted loudly from behind: "Brother Yang, you must live, after all, you have something that I, Su Han, like on you!"


    "Surnamed Su, you and I will never die together!" Yang Ling''s voice came from gnashing his teeth.


    "just you?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, thinking of finding a way to lead Yang Ling out of the safe zone.


    He doesn''t care if Yang Ling lives or dies.


    But Yang Ling''s fire attribute origin is a huge fortune!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5630

    After Yang Ling left, Su Han went straight into the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    It was still the staff from last time, but he obviously didn''t have a deep impression of Su Han.


    There are too many creatures coming to the Ministry of Industry stronghold every day, and he is not even interested in seeing the other person''s appearance, let alone remembering it.


    "Hello, I''m here to deliver the mission items." Su Han said.


    "Put it here." The staff member didn''t even look up.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "To be honest, it''s a bit much."


    "Um?"


    The staff frowned, and said impatiently: "Many? You are just an emperor, even if you get the mission items, how much can you get?"


    Su Han glanced at the people lining up behind him.


    The counter at the Ministry of Industry stronghold is not very big, whether it is to hand in the task or receive the task, there is a long queue.


    His original intention, of course, was that he didn''t want to expose it in front of so many people, but the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry had a big business, so obviously he wouldn''t let him go.


    In desperation, Su Han could only take out the four storage rings.


    "Inside these four rings are the weapon fragments, the ten thousand year spiritual tree seeds, the disillusionment bird, and the blood of the evil beings in the Holy Demon City." Su Han said.


    "You also killed the evil creatures?"


    The staff member finally raised his head, and said with great interest: "Tell me, what cultivation level? The task of clearing the Holy Demon City, although the rewards under the dominion have no cultivation level restrictions, but don''t use any quasi-sage, Xu Sheng and others come to tease me, it will only be embarrassing."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Since there is no requirement for the cultivation base of the task target, then quietly give rewards, why bother talking so much nonsense?


    To be reasonable, from entering the universe until now, Su Han really has too much dissatisfaction with the Ministry of Industry in his heart.


    However, he was still too weak to speak clearly.


    "Look for yourself." Su Han said.


    The staff member smiled, feeling full of contempt.


    He didn''t seem to want to waste time, and his divine sense swept across the first storage ring.


    But just this one glance made the contempt on his face solidify, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "So many?!" The staff exclaimed.


    "As I said just now, it''s a bit much." The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    The staff member didn''t care, but used his cultivation to probe into the storage ring, and felt the weight of those weapon fragments in an instant.


    "Three hundred and fifty million catties!"


    This number made the entire mission hall a little quiet.


    Most of the creatures who accept or deliver tasks here are dominated by the ancestors and emperors.


    Of course, they have also received the task of collecting weapon fragments, but each time they only delivered no more than 30 million catties at most.


    Su Han''s 350,000,000 catties is definitely the most since the Ministry of Industry of the Red Lotus Realm released this mission!


    "correct."


    Su Han took out another storage ring: "There are more than 3,000 low-grade space devices in here, let''s sell them to you."


    Selling any item to the Ministry of Industry, you can get the universe points given by the Ministry of Industry just like delivering a task.


    To Su Han, these space devices are useless at all, and keeping them is a waste, so they might as well exchange them for money.


    "More than 3,000 complete low-grade space devices?!"


    The staff member''s eyes widened: "Did you sweep a certain large battlefield?"


    Su Han didn''t speak.


    Behind him, many voices of envy and jealousy came.


    "Tsk tsk, 350,000,000 jin...is this more than 350,000 universe coins?"


    "This person is very lucky!"


    "Indeed, he is just an emperor. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to obtain so many weapon fragments and complete spacers."


    "It seems that a great war suddenly broke out in a certain place, and it happened to be met by this person, so that we can have such gains."


    "Damn! Why don''t we have such good luck?"


    These arguments entered the ears, and the sneer on the corner of Su Han''s mouth became stronger.


    Is it luck?


    maybe!


    At this moment, the second exclamation from the staff came out again.


    "Twenty-four thousand six hundred seeds of the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Tree? Eight thousand six hundred and fifty-five young birds of the Disillusionment Bird?"


    There is no need for others to discuss it.


    After the staff member finished shouting, he asked Su Han directly, "Could it be that the battlefield you went to happened to be among the Wannian Lingshu group?"


    "Probably." Su Han said calmly.


    "This luck is really against the sky!"


    The staff shook their heads and sighed, looking at the last storage ring.


    When the more than 30,000 drops of blood came into view, the staff''s movements froze suddenly!


    Even though those evil creatures in the Holy Demon City had been killed by Su Han, the coercion left in their blood was still there.


    The staff member could clearly feel how cultivated the owner of these blood was during his lifetime!


    "There are nineteen in the Dominant Realm alone?!"


    The staff looked at Su Han in disbelief: "You killed it all?"


    Su Han was silent.


    Even if he admits that he killed himself, the staff will not believe it.


    But whether he believes it or not, in short, he took blood to deliver the task, so the Ministry of Industry should give him enough universe coins and universe points.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    The staff murmured: "It''s just an Emperor Saint, how could he kill the Juggernaut? What''s more, there are several extremely powerful Human Sovereign Juggernauts among them, even I can''t see through the cultivation contained in them."


    While speaking, he took these things and quickly entered the back room.


    Not long after, an old man with white hair walked out of it.


    The old man glanced at Su Han first, and then probed the blood.


    "One Human Sovereign Consummated, Four Human Sovereigns at Peak, Three Human Sovereigns at the Empress Stage, Six Human Sovereigns at the Middle Stage, and Five Human Sovereigns at the Early Stage!"


    The old man restrained his aura, but his cultivation was at least perfect as a human emperor, otherwise it would be impossible to easily see the other party''s cultivation during his lifetime.


    After he finished speaking, he said to Su Han, "Come with me."


    Su Han pondered, followed the old man to the back room.


    And those few staff members were shocked.


    in the room.


    "Sit." The old man said.


    "Senior clearly said so." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    The old man smiled: "At the previous Red Lotus Festival, an evildoer appeared out of nowhere, challenged all the creatures in the audience and won. Even Yang Ling, who had the origin and was half-step to dominate the peak, was defeated by him."


    "If the old man''s guess is correct, that evildoer is you?"


    "Senior, I''ve won the award." Su Han kindly agreed.


    This was no secret at all, and with the power of the Ministry of Industry, it was easy to find out.


    "Old man Tang Yuming, one of the outlying protectors of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Red Lotus Realm, at the early stage of cultivation, would you like to worship this old man as a teacher?"


    Su Han froze for a moment, and almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    At an early stage of the earth spirit, let yourself worship him as a teacher?


    To put it bluntly.


    It doesn''t matter if he is as strong as himself!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5631

    Su Han knew very well that Tang Yuming asked him to worship him as a teacher, not because he really thought he could teach him anything, but because he wanted to use each other.


    Regardless of whether these mission items were obtained by Su Han himself, but with his ability to beat the audience at that Red Lotus Festival.


    Tang Yuming knew that Su Han would definitely enter the ranks of the top Tianjiao if there were no accidents in the future.


    In this case, if there is a big force, even the universe country, to recruit Su Han, then he, as Su Han''s ''master'', can also get a lot of benefits.


    Of course, Tang Yuming is not an empty-handed white wolf.


    He also said just now that he is the outer guardian of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Red Lotus Realm.


    There are many souls who can really become full members of the Ministry of Industry.


    But the universe is so big, if compared with the creatures in the entire universe, the number of official members of the Ministry of Industry is very small.


    To put it simply, there will never be more than ten official members of this huge Red Lotus Industry Ministry stronghold!


    Tang Yuming, the peripheral protector, was obviously not one of them.


    But even so, the peripheral guardians can be regarded as wearing the identity of the Ministry of Industry, which will bring great convenience to Tang Yuming.


    If Su Han can become Tang Yuming''s disciple, even if it''s only temporarily, he can take advantage of this convenience and gain a lot of benefits.


    If Tang Yuming was a Master of Seven Lives, then Su Han would definitely not hesitate.


    No matter how bad it is, it must be a god, right?


    But he is only an earth spirit, and among the earth spirits, he is only the weakest initial stage!


    How did this make Su Han worship him as a teacher?


    "Thank you senior for your kindness, but Master Gu said that if this junior wants to learn from a master, he will ask Lord Yundi to help him find a master."


    Su Han cupped his fists and moved Emperor Yun out at the same time.


    "Emperor Yun?!"


    Tang Yuming''s face twitched violently: "That''s alright, Emperor Yun will find you a master casually, and he will be much better than the old man. It seems that the old man is beyond his control."


    "Seniors don''t need to be humble. Those who can reach the earth spirit state are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. The younger generation admires them very much." Su Han said.


    Tang Yuming snorted.


    It¡¯s okay to say such words on those planes, but don¡¯t mention them in the universe.


    The ruler of the earth spirit is only slightly stronger than the ruler of the human emperor. Wanting to enter the core level of the universe is tantamount to nonsense.


    "Let''s talk about your mission items."


    Tang Yuming said: "The old man has already calculated it for you. The weapon fragments alone are enough for you to harvest more than 350,000 universe coins and 3,500 universe points. Those complete low-grade space devices also have close to ten. Thirty thousand universe coins, and 1,300 universe points..."


    Tang Yuming also clearly told Su Han about the magical bird of disillusionment, the seeds of the ten thousand year spirit tree, and the cosmic coins and cosmic points obtained from killing the evil creatures in the Holy Demon City.


    Especially those evil creatures in the Holy Demon City!


    Su Han has gained 3.28 million universe coins and more than 32,800 universe points!


    Even when Tang Yuming said this amount, he took a deep breath.


    He has stayed in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry for such a long time, and he has seen many creatures who received the mission.


    But so far, even the Human Sovereign Consummation Realm who has received the most rewards is still less than one-tenth of Su Han''s harvest this time!


    It was really hard for Tang Yuming to imagine, what kind of shit luck did Su Han have?


    He has also been very puzzled.


    To say that those weapon fragments, complete spacers, etc., may all be obtained by Su Han''s luck.


    But killing the more than 30,000 evil creatures in the Holy Demon City, could it be luck?


    After all the opponents died, deliberately left blood as a quest item for him?


    nonsense!


    Tang Yuming thinks that the most valid point may be that a strong man from Lurou Valley dispatched to kill the evil creatures in the Holy Demon City, and then gave everything to Su Han.


    After all, this is the only way to explain why Su Han, an emperor, would get so many mission items beyond his ability.


    Only in this way can Su Han have these cosmic points, so that he won''t have cosmic coins in the future but can''t spend them.


    "The total value of all mission items is 4,656,150 universe coins and 46,561 universe points."


    Having said that, Tang Yuming paused.


    "According to the rules of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, if you complete the task with a cultivation base below the Domination Realm, you can get double rewards."


    Tang Yuming added: "That is to say, in fact, these mission items of yours can be exchanged for more than 9 million universe coins and more than 90,000 universe points, but there is a prerequisite, that is, there must be evidence to prove that these missions, all You did it all by yourself."


    "The junior understands."


    Su Han was well prepared and immediately took out a memory spar.


    Even so, it is very likely to expose his super comprehensive combat power.


    But there is no way, for the double reward, he can only do this.


    Just as Tang Yuming thought¡ª¡ª


    After the Ministry of Industry stronghold established this kind of task, many younger generations of big forces would opportunistically ask the strong to help them complete the task, and then go to the Ministry of Industry base to receive rewards.


    The Ministry of Industry is naturally not stupid.


    In addition, you can get away with it, but if you want double rewards, then you must prove that you have completed these tasks!


    In this way, it effectively prevented all creatures from coming to the Ministry of Industry to cheat for mission rewards.


    Tang Yuming took the memory spar in Su Han''s hand, poked his mind into it, and began to check it.


    What is recorded in this memory spar is the scene when Su Han got these quest items.


    However, those scenes of killing evil creatures in the Holy Demon City were divided by him.


    All Tang Yuming could see was the scene of Su Han killing those evil creatures after they were seriously injured.


    But even so, Tang Yuming was still short of breath, his eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    Not to mention a mere emperor in Su Han, even a half-step master, it is difficult to kill a seriously injured human emperor master!


    But Su Han not only did it without saying anything, he even killed the powerful creatures of Human Emperor Consummation!


    What does this prove?


    The man in white in front of him is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface!


    His comprehensive combat power has surpassed his own cultivation by too much!


    This is beyond the description of "Tianjiao", and even "monster" is difficult to measure.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tang Yuming looked up at Su Han, wanting to say something.


    Su Han said, "Senior, if the evidence is true, please issue a reward."


    Tang Yuming was silent, and said: "Although you have divided the picture in the memory spar, the old man can see that you just want to cover up something."


    Su Han shut up.


    "That''s all..."


    Tang Yuming stood up: "If we do what we say, the Ministry of Industry will never break our promise!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5632

    When Su Han saw more than 9.2 million universe coins and more than 92,000 universe points emerging from his universe copper card, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    This is the first money I really made after entering the universe!


    Regardless of the mortal world or the monk world, universal currency is always indispensable.


    With this money, he can enter the Tower of Time to practice, and he can also buy the resources he needs.


    In addition, Su Han also wanted to return the five million universe coins that Su Yun spent to lure him.


    Although Su Yun is his aunt, Su Han has been in Lurou Valley for so long, and he also knows that five million universe coins is not a small amount for Su Yun.


    Lurou Valley still has to support so many people. Su Han, who was once the suzerain of the Phoenix Sect, is the most able to understand Su Yun''s difficulty.


    "Your Cosmic Bronze Card, you can go to the Ministry of Finance stronghold to upgrade it."


    Tang Yuming said: "If you exceed one million cosmic coins, you can upgrade to a cosmic silver card. In the future, you will know that it is not only as simple as being able to store a large number of cosmic coins, but also a status symbol."


    "Yes." Su Han lowered his posture.


    "and also."


    Tang Yuming added: "The evil creatures in the Holy Demon City do things by hook or by crook. They are not as easy to provoke as you imagined. You killed more than 30,000 evil creatures this time, which is equivalent to slapping the face of the Holy Demon City." , They will definitely not give up so easily, you can do it yourself."


    "Thank you for your teaching, senior."


    Su Han hesitated a little, and asked again: "Senior, since the evil beings are so devoid of humanity, why does the Ministry of Industry allow them to exist?"


    Tang Yuming glanced at Su Han, as if he didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    "First of all, the evil creatures are not just the Holy Demon City in the Red Lotus Realm. Looking at the entire universe, the ratio of evil creatures to righteous creatures is almost the same."


    "Kill? When can we really kill them all?"


    "I can tell you this, if you killed more than 30,000 evil creatures today, tomorrow there may be 50,000 creatures joining the evil path."


    "Secondly, there is also a supreme being behind the evil creatures, and it is also a very terrifying super supreme."


    "They allow the Ministry of Industry to exterminate the evil creatures by issuing missions, but they will never allow the entire evil way to be wiped out!"


    "Perhaps in your opinion, the strongest forces in the universe are the four divisions of the universe, and then the kingdom of the universe and so on."


    "But in fact, if we really want to be divided into the strongest forces, there are only two groups, one is the righteous way, and the other is the evil way!"


    "Even among the top ten god kingdoms in the universe, there are countless evil beings, and there are even evil beings controlling the imperial power. Do you think this can be moved at will?"


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    The infiltration of evil creatures into the major forces has reached a very terrifying level.


    The four parts of the universe act as the "guardian of the universe" to maintain the operation of the universe.


    And the ''nutrition'' needed for this kind of operation is not just beings of the righteous way.


    Furthermore.


    There has never been a definite dividing line between the righteous way and the evil way.


    How can we say who is right and who is evil?


    For example, Su Han, after killing more than 30,000 evil creatures, devoured their flesh and blood essence.


    This is the most common practice of evil beings.


    But in this way, it can be said that Su Han is also a creature of evil ways?


    The "evil creatures" referred to by the mission of the Ministry of Industry are only on the surface.


    Take the three super supreme beings who walked out of the evil way and ruled the entire universe as an example.


    Who dares to say that they are evil beings in front of their faces?


    "War and killing, while causing destruction, will also create new civilizations and powerful people."


    Tang Yuming said again: "These things are still too far away from you, you''d better think about it first, how can you stop the Holy Demon City from revenge against you!"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "If I stay in Lurou Valley all the time, can the Holy Demon City rush into Lurou Valley and attack me?"


    "As long as it is within the safe zone, the evil creatures will not dare to be so blatant."


    Tang Yuming explained: "However, the penetration of evil creatures into the safe zone is beyond imagination. Maybe the person you think is very close is one of the evil creatures."


    "Also, if there is a super existence strong enough to suppress the Lord of the World, it will cause evil to attack the city."


    "At that time, the four departments of the universe will only open one eye and close one eye."


    "The siege of the evil way is a big reshuffle of a world or even a domain. The so-called survival of the fittest is the law of survival in the universe."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "In general, as long as you have enough strength, you will not be afraid of any crisis." Tang Yuming said with a smile.


    Su Han smiled wryly: "Senior, I plan to enter the Tower of Time to practice, can you give me a clear price list?"


    "Time Tower?"


    Tang Yuming raised his eyebrows: "Entering the Tower of Time to cultivate requires a lot of universe coins and universe points, are you sure?"


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    "That''s right, you just earned more than nine million universe coins, and you do have this ability."


    Tang Yuming flipped through his hands and handed Su Han a piece of paper.


    It clearly says-


    The first floor of the Tower of Time: Ten times the flow rate of time, ten universe coins are spent every day, and each time must not be less than ten days.


    The second floor of the Time Tower: Fifty times the time flow rate, one hundred universe coins are spent every day, and each time must not be less than ten days.


    The third floor of the Time Tower: 100 times the speed of time, 500 universe coins are spent every day, and each time must not be less than ten days.


    The fourth floor of the Time Tower...


    Looking at the price list, Su Han was secretly speechless.


    Tens of thousands of times the flow of time like the holy son Xu Mijie is on the tenth floor of the Time Tower.


    It needs to spend 50,000 universe coins every day, no less than ten days each time!


    In other words, the more than 9 million universe coins in Su Han''s hand can barely hold on to the outside world for more than half a year.


    half a year...


    For monks in the universe, this time is really too short.


    Even in the Tower of Time, it''s less than five thousand!


    However, Su Han also secretly sighed at the power of the Supreme.


    At this time, the light tower has the highest level of 100 floors, which can reach a million times the speed of time flow.


    One day of cultivation in it is equivalent to more than 27,000 years!


    No wonder the direct descendants of those super powerhouses are so arrogant.


    In addition to the strong blood, just using this kind of resources is enough to smash it out abruptly!


    certainly.


    If normal creatures use the Time Tower, if they want to enter the 100th floor, the cost of universe coins is also extremely terrifying.


    Two million universe coins per day!


    Don''t even think about it, not to mention the Red Lotus Realm, even the Temple of Heaven God Realm, there is no creature that can withstand such a large consumption.


    After leaving the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    Su Han first went to the stronghold of the Ministry of Finance to upgrade his universe card to a universe silver card, and then returned to Lurou Valley.


    The debt owed to my aunt should be repaid!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5633

    Green Soft Valley.


    The palace where Su Yun resides.


    When Su Han took out the universe silver card, Su Yun''s beautiful eyes widened instantly.


    "Where did you get so many universe coins?!"


    "Earn by doing tasks."


    Su Han rubbed his nose: "Auntie, I told you just now that I took over the task from the Ministry of Industry, and I have been doing the task for the past six months."


    "I know you have accepted the mission, but what mission have you accepted? What mission can earn more than nine million universe coins in half a year?"


    Su Yun looked at Su Han: "If universe coins are so easy to earn, the whole universe will be super rich!"


    Su Han said helplessly: "It''s just looking for weapon fragments, the seeds of the ten thousand year spirit tree, and the young birds of the disillusioned bird..."


    No matter how strong it is in the galaxy starry sky.


    In front of the aunt Su Yun, Su Han could only maintain the attitude of the younger generation.


    "With these tasks, you earned more than nine million universe coins?" Su Yun obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Han pursed his lips slightly, and said, "There are also those who killed the evil creatures in the Holy Demon City."


    Su Yun''s delicate body was shocked!


    She immediately asked: "Are most of these cosmic coins obtained from killing evil creatures?"


    "En." Su Han nodded honestly.


    Can''t say most of them, it can be said that three-quarters of them are.


    "Normally, I should be rewarded with more than 4 million universe coins, but because I am cultivated under the domination realm, the Ministry of Industry gave me double the reward." Su Han said again.


    "It has nothing to do with how many times the reward, what matters is the Holy Demon City."


    Su Yun''s expression was a bit dignified: "I know about the tasks of weapon fragments. Many creatures in the Red Lotus Realm have taken them, but the leftovers of the battlefield are only those. No matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to obtain infinitely. Most of them were left in the Taiyun wasteland."


    "Obviously, you have been to the Taiyun Wasteland."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Su Yun said again: "The evil beings in the Holy Devil City use these quest items as bait to lure the creatures from the Red Lotus Realm into the Taiyun Wasteland, so as to besiege them."


    "According to the task reward given by the Ministry of Industry, you have to kill at least tens of thousands of evil creatures with more than nine million universe coins!"


    "More than thirty thousand." Su Han said.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Su Yun took a breath: "More than 30,000?!"


    Su Han didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "There are also eighteen masters, including one who is perfect."


    Su Yun: "..."


    She was completely speechless.


    Human Sovereign can be killed in consummation?


    How evil is my nephew?


    He is just an emperor!


    !


    While thinking about these, Su Yun was also thinking about the revenge from the Holy Demon City.


    "You killed so many evil creatures, this is a clear provocation to the Holy Demon City, they must be trying to find a way to deal with you now."


    Su Yun said: "During this time, you should stay in the safe zone obediently, and you are not allowed to go out!"


    Tang Yuming from the base of the Ministry of Industry also said this.


    But Su Han didn''t think so.


    "For monks, time is the least conceptual thing."


    Su Han said: "I can stay here for ten or a hundred years, can I stay for a thousand years, can''t I do it for ten thousand years?"


    Su Yun was silent.


    She knew very well that what Su Han said made sense.


    Maybe Su Han still has the resources to practice now, but Su Han''s aptitude is too monstrous, and he must enter the Tower of Time to practice.


    This kind of cultivation resources will be consumed by him soon.


    At that time, he must go out and use various methods to earn universe coins and universe points.


    With such strict management in the fourth part of the universe, they have been huddled in the safe zone and can only sit and wait for death.


    It is definitely impossible to rely on Su Yun alone.


    Su Yun herself is only the ruler of the earth spirits, how can she still control Su Han''s food and drink for the rest of his life?


    "At least, use the resources in your hand to improve your cultivation first, and then choose to go out when you have the ability to protect yourself as much as possible." Su Yun said.


    "Auntie, maybe you don''t know that when those evil beings use me as nourishment, I also use them as nourishment." Su Han said suddenly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Su Yun''s expression changed: "You devoured their flesh and blood essence?!"


    "Otherwise, how could I break through from the fourth level emperor saint to the sixth level within half a year?" Su Han said.


    "The flesh and blood essence of more than 30,000 living beings...you will go crazy!"


    Su Yun gritted her teeth lightly: "You may not be able to feel it now, but when you encounter a bottleneck, the remnants and resentments of these evil beings will emerge, becoming your inner demons and attacking you!"


    "No, I''m sure." Su Han said.


    "You have a fart grasp!"


    Su Yun said anxiously: "Swallowing the essence of flesh and blood is indeed one of the fastest ways to increase your cultivation, but why don''t you think about it? Everyone knows this, but the creatures who choose to swallow the essence of flesh and blood are only evil? You can''t just immerse yourself In the dream of rapidly growing your cultivation base, you must consider the consequences of this method!"


    Su Han sighed helplessly, and said, "Auntie, do you know the withered wood emperor technique?"


    Su Yun was stunned: "In the legend, one of the nine emperor arts of the Supreme Primal Chaos Sutra? Withered wood emperor art?"


    "Yes!" Su Han nodded.


    He didn''t intend to say this at first, but judging by Su Yun''s appearance, if he didn''t say it, Su Yun would definitely worry about herself all the time.


    Anyway, even Yuanyuan has already told Su Yun, if she wants to harm herself, it''s not bad.


    "The dead wood emperor art can purify everything that can threaten oneself, including the resentment and remnant souls of those devoured creatures."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "And one of the techniques I practice is the withered wood emperor technique!"


    Hearing this, Su Yun almost vomited blood.


    She couldn''t believe it, how many secrets were hidden in this handsome guy in front of her?


    Forget about the top ten origins, forget about the ten major fields, and forget about the fusion of the four major cultivation levels!


    He actually has a kung fu technique that is regarded as a treasure by the entire universe!


    !


    The value of the Chaos Supreme Sutra is difficult to measure.


    There are legends¡ª¡ª


    If you can gather all the nine techniques of the Chaos Supreme Sutra, it is possible to break through the Supreme Realm and reach the realm that no one has ever achieved or imagined!


    In the strongholds of the Ministry of Industry in those countries such as the universe god country and the upper universe country, there are always rewards for the Chaos Supreme Sutra.


    Only without the price.


    This kind of thing is a priceless treasure!


    Su Yun never imagined that one of the techniques of the Primal Chaos Supremacy Sutra was on Su Han''s body!


    "actually¡­¡­"


    Su Han rubbed his nose, and said again: "Another technique of the Primal Chaos Supremacy Sutra, the Monster Dragon Emperor technique, is also on me."


    Su Yun''s whole body was numb, and her expression completely froze.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5634

    "Under normal circumstances, devouring the essence of flesh and blood takes a lot of time to refine, but I have the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, so I don''t need it." Su Han explained again.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor Art, Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor..."


    Su Yun murmured: "Could it be that the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique is the technique you practiced when you became famous in the Milky Way Starry Sky?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Don''t say it''s Su Yun.


    Even he himself didn''t expect that the magic technique obtained from the Milky Way starry sky would be regarded as a treasure in the entire universe.


    "Your luck is really against the sky."


    Su Yun shook her head: "Forget it, no matter how many miracles happen to you, I won''t be shocked. Your potential is too great to describe in words, and the more you are in this situation, the more you will be. It is to ensure your own safety, and you must not let yourself have any accidents."


    "But I can''t stay in the safe zone forever after all." Su Han whispered.


    Su Yun gritted her teeth, as if she had made a certain decision.


    "Su Han, I will give you two ways now."


    Su Yun said: "The first one is to leave Lurou Valley and join the Red Lotus Sect."


    "The Red Lotus Sect has always been very optimistic about you. When the Red Lotus Festival ended, the second guardian sent an invitation to you. You may not know that in the past two and a half years, the second guardian has come again. Green Soft Valley three times, with only one purpose, and that is to bring you to the Red Lotus Sect."


    "If you join the Red Lotus Sect, you will be eligible to be selected as the Chosen One of the Temple of Heaven after you break through to the Dominant Realm. With your potential and comprehensive combat power, there is almost nothing to worry about."


    "It''s worth mentioning that if you can enter the top three in Tianjiao''s selection, or even win the first place, Tiantan God Realm will vigorously train you, and it will also allow you to formally enter the sight of those big forces and universe countries. "


    "Let''s not talk about the Universe Kingdom, as long as the Temple of Heaven is willing to protect you, then at least the Holy Demon City here in the Red Lotus Realm will have nothing to do with you."


    "As for the second way..."


    Having said that, Su Yun paused.


    Then he said firmly: "I can summon Master to show up. If he knows your potential, he will definitely make you his disciple."


    "Do not!"


    Su Yun''s second way, Su Han didn''t even think about it, and flatly refused.


    It''s safe for now.


    But Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling have been staring at him all the time.


    Emperor Yun is Su Yun''s master, but not the supreme one.


    Su Han would never implicate the existence of Emperor Yun''s level because of himself.


    Perhaps the first path is the most correct choice for oneself.


    "I will go to the Tower of Time to practice for a while, and when the resources in my hand are almost used up, I will join the Red Lotus Sect." Su Han said.


    Items such as the Red Lotus Sacred Bead are also limited to Su Han''s current cultivation.


    His comprehensive combat power has reached the early stage of Earth Spirit, if it is further improved, things like the Red Lotus Sacred Bead will have little effect.


    "I thought you could at least stay in Lurou Valley for thousands of years."


    Su Yun smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that you will leave in just a few years."


    "Auntie, I am joining a stronger force, not falling, so don''t make it so sad." Su Han smiled wryly.


    "A heartless little thing, I know I can''t keep you!" Su Yun snorted.


    Su Han took out the universe silver card again: "Auntie, you spent 5 million universe coins and 50,000 universe points to guide me back then. I can''t give you the universe points, but the five million universe coins, I now I can return it to you."


    "Stinky boy, what do you mean? Do you think I''m short of your universe coins?" Su Yun said dissatisfied.


    "You are really lacking." Su Han thought to himself.


    Of course he wouldn''t say that on the surface.


    Instead, he said: "Auntie, I now have more than nine million universe coins, which is enough for now..."


    "okay!"


    Su Yun interrupted Su Han: "First of all, as long as you join the Red Lotus Sect, the Red Lotus Sect will not only give me the five million universe coins, but also send a lot of resources to Lurou Valley."


    "Secondly, even if the Red Lotus Sect doesn''t give me the five million universe coins, I will definitely not ask you for the money."


    "You also said that I am your aunt!"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He also knows that although these forces are not one, they are also interconnected.


    It was Su Han who was introduced by Lurougu. If the Red Lotus Sect invites Su Han to join, then the universe coins spent by Lurougu must be returned to Lurougu.


    The same reason.


    If Su Han joins the Temple of Heaven in the future, the Temple of Heaven will return the five million universe coins to the Red Lotus Sect and distribute other resources as Su Yun said.


    It can be seen from this point that the universe values ??talents much more than resources.


    When the Red Lotus Sect invited Su Han to join, they were ready to pay at least five million universe coins.


    He is worth the money!


    "In general, I am not at a loss, aunt, do you understand what I mean?" Su Yun winked at Su Han.


    "Okay..." Su Han replied helplessly.


    He could also understand Su Yun''s mood.


    This family affection cannot be measured by universe coins.


    "Okay, you can go to the Time Tower at the Ministry of Industry first, and I will continue to pay attention to the Holy Demon City. If there is any movement, I will notify you in advance." Su Yun said.


    Su Han nodded and left the palace.


    When he came to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry again, Su Han didn''t look for Tang Yuming again, but went directly to the staff of the Ministry of Industry.


    This time, the staff member was extremely impressed with Su Han.


    There is no need for Tang Yuming to say more, just a rough estimate by himself, the mission items that Su Han handed in last time are also worth millions of universe coins!


    Regardless of whether it was luck or strength, in short, he was indeed polite to Su Han this time.


    "I want to enter the 100th floor of the Time Tower to practice." Su Han said simply and clearly.


    "One hundred floors?!"


    The staff member exclaimed, and then remembered that the guy in front of him who wasn''t even a ruler had become a ''huge rich''.


    But even so, the consumption of 2 million universe coins per day for the 100th floor is by no means something normal beings can afford.


    For Su Han, it is obviously the most cost-effective to directly enter the 100th floor of cultivation.


    For example, on the tenth floor, 10,000 times the speed of time, 50,000 universe coins per day.


    Even if Su Han spends all the nine million universe coins, he can only stay in the Tower of Time for five thousand years.


    But the hundredth floor, a million times the speed of time.


    You only need to spend 2 million universe coins a day, and you can own the Tower of Time for more than 27,000 years!


    In other words, the Ministry of Industry actually gave preferential treatment to the Tower of Time.


    The higher the number of layers, the lower the price on average.


    pity.


    How many creatures can easily spend millions of universe coins?


    How many creatures have millions of universe coins?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5635

    Many creatures may only need decades or hundreds of years to break through.


    And one hundred floors is directly the start of the outside world in one day.


    In this way, wouldn''t the remaining time be wasted when there were no resources?


    Furthermore -


    There are many creatures eager to break through, but there are not enough universe coins.


    So even though they know it''s not worthwhile, they can only choose the bottom time tower to enter.


    The Ministry of Industry''s pricing for the Time Tower is actually equivalent to a bundled sale.


    Only Su Han, who possesses both resources and time, can directly choose the 100-story Time Tower.


    "How many days do you want to enter?" the staff member asked again.


    "One day." Su Han said.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The staff breathed a sigh of relief and looked like spending his cosmic coins Yes, very nervous.


    "The one-hundred-story Time Tower, even if it is outside for one day, there are more than 27,000 years inside."


    The staff member muttered to himself, and then said: "Two million universe coins, twenty thousand universe points."


    Without any hesitation, Su Han handed the universe silver card and points card to the other party.


    In no time, his wealth had shrunk by a quarter.


    It would be a lie to say that it doesn''t hurt, but it''s worth it!


    "Okay, let''s take him in."


    The staff waved back, and someone came over immediately.


    This person looks very young, and his cultivation level is only Emperor Saint. This should be the lowest-level service personnel in the Ministry of Industry stronghold.


    He was also very respectful to Su Han, and asked as he walked, "Senior, did you kill those evil creatures?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han smiled.


    "I don''t know." The other party shook his head.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but smiled and said: "According to the outside world, the time velocity of one million times the time flow on the 100th floor of the Time Tower should be 2,700 years. Why does the base of the Ministry of Industry keep publicizing it? Is it twenty-seven thousand years?"


    Tang Yuming once told Su Han that one day inside a hundred floors is equivalent to 27,000 years outside.


    At that time, Su Han was very puzzled, after all, it was ten times worse.


    "Senior doesn''t know about the time wheel?" The service staff was stunned for a moment, as if surprised.


    "Time wheel? What is that?" Su Han asked puzzled.


    The service staff gave a wry smile: "The Time Wheel only exists on the 90th to 100th floors of the Time Tower. It was specially laid down by the Supreme, and it is used to reward the creatures who enter the 100th floor."


    "Gift?" Su Han said these two words subconsciously.


    "This... is not what the juniors can know."


    The service staff explained: "The time wheel can increase the speed of time by ten times, and it can be superimposed with any time item, so after you enter the 100th floor, it will become 27,000 years."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Su Han muttered on the surface, but his heart was full of shock.


    In this way, this ''time wheel'' is not a realm within a realm created for the Supreme like the Tower of Time.


    It''s an independent item!


    Can be stacked tenfold with any time item...


    Then if it is placed in the Holy Son Sumeru, wouldn''t it be possible to make the time flow of the Holy Son Sumeru reach 100,000 times faster?


    To some extent, the function of the time wheel is rarer than other time items!


    The more items that increase the speed of time flow, the more time wheel is needed.


    This is simply a super artifact!


    "According to the rumors, the Time Wheel is an item left over from the ancient times, and it is the only one in the entire universe." The service staff said again.


    The corner of Su Han''s eyes twitched, and he immediately dismissed the idea that he must get one in the future.


    When the time comes when I can get it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it.


    About half an hour later, the two came to the back of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    All surroundings are blocked by light curtains, like another world.


    At least when Su Han was standing outside, he couldn''t see it at all.


    And in the middle of this light curtain, there is a tall tower that looks simple and old.


    There are dragon heads all around the corners of the tower, and there is no breath coming out of them, but Su Han stood in front of the tower, but he felt that the time began to change irregularly, as if he could see his past and present lives.


    "This is the time attribute controlled by the Supreme? It''s so strong!" Su Han thought to himself.


    He is very clear that those just now were hallucinations.


    But the time attribute controlled by the supreme has reached the level of spreading and spreading, which is a very terrifying understanding.


    Su Han himself also has the source of time, but he can only use it, but he cannot use it to create a world of time and change the flow of time.


    That''s the difference!


    The "perfect manipulation" mentioned by the Milky Way Starry Sky can indeed exert its original power.


    But this kind of power also depends on the owner''s own understanding of the origin of time, to what extent.


    In the universe, there is no clear level division for this kind of enlightenment.


    However, there is no need for any level at all, as long as you fight against each other, you can feel it.


    without any exaggeration.


    With Su Han''s strength at the moment, if he faces the supreme being who created the Tower of Time, the other party doesn''t need to make a move at all. If he just messes up time and space, Su Han will die of old age!


    That is not only the manipulation of time, but also the manipulation of human nature and psychological endurance.


    "Senior, this is the Tower of Time."


    The service staff pointed to the right side of the Time Tower, a towering sky ladder.


    "From the time ladder to the top, it is the 100th floor of the Time Tower. The opening time is calculated according to the time you entered. After the end, the junior will notify the senior to come out."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded, and then went straight to the Time Ladder.


    One floor, two floors, three floors...


    The higher it is, the more Su Han can feel the power of time.


    It was obviously just a pagoda, but he saw the flowers bloom and wither, and also saw the moon rise and set.


    For a moment, Su Han felt that he had been gone for ten thousand years.


    It wasn''t until reaching the hundredth floor that Su Han suddenly woke up.


    "horrible."


    His face was covered with cold sweat.


    At this moment, I looked down at the Time Ladder again, but felt nothing.


    Pursing his lips, Su Han pushed open the door on the 100th floor.


    "Boom!"


    Once inside, the gate closes on its own.


    The speed of time here is a million times that of the outside.


    Coupled with the superposition of the time wheel, it is equivalent to ten million times!


    However, Su Han didn''t feel any discomfort, as if he was in the outside world, completely different from when he was on the ladder.


    There are no walls around, as if standing in the universe, you can see the stars.


    And in the dark night sky, there is a round of extremely dazzling sun, which is slowly turning, illuminating the entire space brightly.


    That''s the time wheel!


    Only on the 90th to 100th floor can you see the Time Wheel!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5636

    After roughly looking at it for a while, Su Han sat down cross-legged.


    This is a place rented with money, and wasting a moment of time is a waste of money.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    With a wave of his arm, he took out red lotus holy beads one after another.


    When he was a third-level emperor, he could refine a red lotus holy bead in a month.


    Now he has reached the sixth level of Emperor Saint, and his comprehensive combat power has increased tremendously, completely breaking through the level of the Earth Spirit Realm.


    If you want to refine it again, the time will be shortened a lot.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The demon dragon emperor art is running, and the dead wood emperor art is in effect at the same time.


    The Red Lotus Sacred Bead entered the body, and quickly exploded from Su Han''s body, forming a huge impact flow, which penetrated into every pore in Su Han''s body.


    Su Han used all his strength to refine the Red Lotus Holy Bead.


    He counted the time in his mind.


    Exactly two days!


    This is his current refining time for the Red Lotus Holy Bead.


    Compared with the original, it was shortened by fifteen times.


    Refining is completely different from the increase of comprehensive combat power.


    Although the increase in overall combat power will also shorten Su Han''s refining time, this is not a one-to-one ratio.


    "also."


    Su Han is quite satisfied with this.


    His cultivation base is now at the peak of the sixth level emperor saint, and he is only a step away from the seventh level.


    This time in the Tower of Time, at least it is no problem to consume all the resources on the body.


    Just look at the end, what kind of cultivation can be achieved.


    "After refining this red lotus holy bead, I should be able to break through to the seventh level."


    Staring at the Red Lotus Holy Bead in his hand, Su Han murmured.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    It was as if Yaolong Dishu had turned into a real hungry dragon. The devouring power completely wrapped up the Red Lotus Holy Bead, and all the medicinal effects were perfectly used by Su Han''s cultivation power.


    Su Han could clearly feel that the power of his cultivation was like a river, and the river was completely full at this moment, and it would burst its banks soon.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Another two days passed.


    The moment the red lotus holy bead was completely refined, Su Han also officially stepped into the Seventh Layer Emperor Sage.


    The pores all over his body were open, and the desire for the aura of heaven and earth filled Su Han with a sense of hunger.


    He quickly took out some red lotus holy beads, refining and devouring them one by one.


    A strong sense of comfort came from his body, and Su Han couldn''t help letting out a low growl.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he finally got rid of that hunger and felt his comprehensive combat power.


    Sure enough, as he expected¡ª¡ª


    The seventh emperor himself is fully capable of killing ordinary early stage earth spirits!


    That is to say, Su Han is already invincible in the face of the early stage of the earth spirit without its origin!


    Even if the opponent has the origin, Su Han now has the power to fight against him.


    There is no need to rely on the divine armor of cultivation, nor the Dao of Reincarnation, Su Han will not lose, let alone die!


    "It''s still a bit weak."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "In the past, I used to fight by leapfrogging, but at that time, the comprehensive combat power I increased by breaking through a small level was no different from a strong person who was three levels higher than me and promoted a small level. .¡±


    "But now, I''ve broken through several minor levels, and I''m still limited to the early stage of Earth Spirit."


    The Earth Spirit Realm is equivalent to a big realm.


    Early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak, consummation, etc., can be regarded as small grades.


    If Su Han breaks through to the Seventh Layer Emperor Sacred according to the way of advancement in the Milky Way and Starry Sky, he may be able to fight against the Earth Spirit mid-stage.


    "Under the master, I break through the big realm, which is equivalent to the master of the earth spirit breaking through the small level."


    Su Han murmured: "Perhaps, after I reach the Ancestor Sage, the comprehensive combat power will undergo earth-shaking changes?"


    At present, he obviously cannot get the answer.


    Entering the 100th floor of the Tower of Time this time, only the Tenth Emperor Saint was impacted.


    It was a surprise to be able to break through the ancestor saint, but it was also expected that he could not break through.


    In the following time, Su Han continued to devour the Red Lotus Sacred Bead.


    After reaching the seventh level of Emperor Saint, this refining time is shortened again.


    Now it only takes a day and a half to refine a red lotus holy bead until it is completely absorbed.


    With no other distractions, Su Han officially launched his attack on higher realms!


    ...


    About 30 million miles away from the Taiyun wasteland, there is a city.


    This is a city built entirely of obsidian, and the overall look is extremely dark, like a dark night in the daytime, more like a dark behemoth crawling there.


    Looking from a distance, it gives people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    This city is called ''Holy Demon City''!


    In the sky above the Holy Devil City, there is a billowing black mist floating all year round.


    In this black mist, there is also a strong blood, and there are mummies that have lost their vitality, floating in it.


    There is no safe zone here, and there is no word ''safe'' at all.


    If it hadn''t been forcibly controlled by the Lord of the Holy Demon City, it would have already become a killing field.


    Even so, things like fights, friction, etc., happen from time to time.


    The whole city spreads for thirty thousand miles, covering a huge area.


    In the city, there are many small merchants and hawkers selling.


    There is only one kind of item they buy and sell, and that is-creatures!


    Living creatures that have not yet been devoured by the essence of flesh and blood!


    This is the most useful and precious thing for evil beings.


    The transaction currencies of evil creatures are also universe coins and universe points.


    Almost every evil creature has a center, and there is also a black-robed figure.


    He is different from other evil beings.


    Because the badge on his chest is not purple, but a golden lotus flower.


    This is the unique symbol of the Lord of the Holy Demon City!


    He restrained his breath, not aware of his cultivation.


    However, it could be clearly felt that the figures in black robes around him seemed to be trembling when they faced him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5637

    In the palace, after a brief silence.


    The Holy Demon City Lord seemed to raise his eyes and looked around.


    His face was also shrouded in black mist, making it impossible to see his true face clearly.


    But under the black mist, there were two clusters of golden light shining like two golden starlights.


    When other evil creatures around look at him, they will feel trembling from the bottom of their hearts.


    They are very clear that the strength of this holy demon city lord is far above them.


    "Obviously it was the plan laid down by the Holy Demon City, but it was the Holy Demon City who lost in the end."


    The Holy Demon City Lord spoke with a hoarse voice, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, nor could he feel the emotions in it.


    But judging from his words, he was obviously very angry.


    "More than 30,000 creatures from the Holy Demon City were killed, including a dozen Human Sovereign rulers."


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City continued: "Is it because the dominance of my Holy Demon City is worthless? Or is this person really capable?"


    There was silence all around.


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City snorted coldly: "Who is in charge of the Earth Spirit Realm?"


    Hearing this, one of the black-robed figures trembled violently.


    He got up immediately and said: "City Master, when the other party entered the Taiyun Wasteland, there was no response from the Earth Spirit Realm. He is definitely not the master above the Earth Spirit Realm!"


    "Absolutely not? Are you so sure?"


    The Holy Demon City Master stared at the other party: "If it weren''t for the ruler of the earth spirit, how could he kill more than a dozen human emperor rulers? There is even a human emperor who is consummated?"


    "City Master, the Earth Spirit Realm has never lost before. I swear, the opponent is definitely not the Earth Spirit Master!" The evil creature hurriedly explained.


    "If it''s not the Earth Spirit, then it''s below the Earth Spirit, or... the seven-life level!"


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City paused slightly: "It''s easy to talk about the perfect dominance of the same emperor, but this person''s combat power is too strong. As for the seven lives... I am afraid that I will not be able to find one in the entire Red Lotus Realm." Dominator at the level of Seven Lives, right? At present, only the one from the Temple of Heaven God Realm is the Seven Lives on the surface!"


    "My lord, there are endless arrogances in the universe, such as those who are the ultimate arrogance, are fully capable of killing creatures of the same level." Another evil creature helped explain.


    "Humph!"


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City let out a sharp cold snort, which made all the evil creatures tremble violently.


    "Of course I know that the ultimate genius has this ability, but looking at the red lotus world, how many extreme geniuses are there in total? How many extreme geniuses are there at the Human Emperor level? Don''t tell this seat, you don''t know these exist!"


    Those evil beings stopped talking immediately.


    The ultimate Tianjiao is already the strongest Tianjiao under the Supreme Daozi, and the same is true in the entire universe, only under the legendary Supreme Daozi.


    Wanting to become the ''extreme talent'', it can be said that it is difficult to reach the sky.


    The penetration of the evil forces into the major realms is extremely terrifying, and all the extreme talents are on the list, almost everyone knows it.


    Under such circumstances, it would be unrealistic for another supreme arrogance of the Human Sovereign Consummation Realm to appear suddenly.


    The Holy Demon City Lord''s eyes turned, and once again landed on the evil creature who guarded the earth spirit realm.


    "If you can''t find the reason this time, then you will take the blame."


    "Master City Lord!"


    The evil creature trembled and panicked: "I swear, the other party is really not in the Earth Spirit Realm, it''s not like me..."


    "Even if the other party is not in the Earth Spirit Realm, while you are taking care of the Earth Spirit Realm, you also have the right and responsibility to inspect the Holy Demon City."


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City said: "This kind of thing happened, my Holy Demon City is disgraced, and the number of creatures who dare to harass the Holy Demon City has increased significantly recently. This is your responsibility, and you cannot shirk it."


    Hearing this, the evil creature''s body went limp, and he sat back weakly.


    There is only one kind of punishment in Holy Magic City.


    As for what kind of punishment it is, he knows better than any evil creature.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a light flickered not far away.


    A figure in a black robe appeared, and entered the palace with hurried steps.


    "Any news?" asked the Saint Demon City Lord.


    The black-robed figure opened his mouth, hesitant to speak, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "What, you want to die too?" The Holy Demon City Lord raised his eyes.


    The black-robed figure no longer dared to hesitate: "My lord, according to the information fed back from the stronghold of the Red Lotus Industry Department, someone has delivered a mission. I don''t know what the mission item is, but the mission reward is more than nine million yuan." Universe coins, and more than 90,000 universe points."


    "I made a rough estimate. If the calculation is based on twice the task reward, it is almost the same as the number of dead souls in the Holy Demon City..."


    The Holy Demon City Lord was slightly taken aback.


    Then he asked, "Twice the reward? You know what you''re talking about?"


    The black-robed figure gritted his teeth: "Besides this, I really can''t think of any other mission items that will allow him to obtain more than nine million universe coins!"


    That''s why he hesitated before.


    Twice the reward, it means that the other party''s cultivation is below the Domination Realm.


    And under the domination realm, how could he kill the emperor and domination?


    That''s all for the early stage of the Human Sovereign, but those four Human Sovereigns were at the peak, and the one who was the perfect Human Sovereign... how to explain it?


    With a cultivation base below the Domination Realm, killing the Human Emperor perfectly, I''m afraid this is beyond the words ''extremely arrogant''.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the legendary Supreme Daozi may not be able to do it!


    Therefore, when he got the news, the black-robed figure himself didn''t believe it.


    However, after he calmed down, he found that everything matched the other party very well.


    Since the other party is doing the task, they will definitely go to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry to deliver the task.


    And in his investigation, among all circles in the Temple of Heaven, only the Ministry of Industry stronghold here in the Red Lotus Realm gave more than 9 million universe coins and more than 90,000 universe points as rewards!


    In other worlds, at most, more than 60,000 cosmic coins were given out, which was completely incompatible with the rewards that the more than 30,000 evil creatures in the Holy Demon City who were killed could get.


    But¡­¡­


    This is really too scary!


    !


    "A monk under the master realm killed more than 30,000 souls in my holy demon city? Killed a dozen master realm?" The master of the holy demon city murmured.


    At this moment, another figure entered the palace.


    This person was not shrouded in a black robe, and looked old and wrinkled.


    If Su Han was here, he would definitely find out.


    This old man was the old man who had been practicing spatial order in the early stage of the earth spirit who prevented him from leaving the Taiyun wasteland!


    "My lord, I can testify."


    As the old man walked into the palace, he said: "This person indeed only has the cultivation level of an emperor, and he has a lot of means, not to mention whether his comprehensive combat power can kill the master realm, at least his speed is very fast, even I I can''t catch up for a while."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5638

    "Um?"


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City made a doubtful sound and turned to look at the old man.


    The old man said again: "After the Taiyun Wasteland War, I saw this person before, but I didn''t believe that this person killed the creatures in the Holy Demon City."


    "However, thinking about it now, it seems that this possibility is really possible."


    "Its speed is terrifying. I pursued it with all my strength, but it took me a month or two to catch up to it."


    "It''s unbelievable that he broke through my blood curtain with ease. I was worried that the guys in the safe zone would attack me, so I didn''t chase him anymore."


    Hear the words.


    Before the Holy Demon City Lord could speak, the black-robed figure asked, "What does this person look like?"


    "Wearing white clothes, looks pretty, looks a little thin." The old man said.


    "hiss!!!"


    The black-robed figure suddenly gasped.


    This is 100% identical to the description of the man in the news I received!


    In other words, these things were really done by a creature under the Domination Realm?


    Four Emperor Saints...


    If the opponent is a peak half-step master, then they can also try to make themselves understand and accept it.


    But how could they accept a quadruple emperor? !


    This is simply nonsense! ! !


    In the entire palace, only the evil creature who guarded the earth spirit realm breathed a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, even if it is to let the other party take the blame, it is better than being punished yourself!


    "What''s his name?"


    After a long while, the Holy Demon City Lord finally spoke.


    "Su Han!" said the black-robed figure.


    "Su Han?"


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City immediately said: "Some time ago, there was a junior named ''Su Han'' who challenged all the arrogance at the Red Lotus Festival, and finally broke the record and won."


    "it''s him!"


    The black-robed figure said: "According to the investigation, he had just entered the universe not long ago, and it was Lurougu Su Yun who spent five million universe coins to bring him here. At the time of the red lotus festival, this person seemed to be only a first-level emperor. Up to now, in less than three years, he has reached the fourth level of Emperor Saint."


    "Not quadruple."


    The old man in white shook his head slightly: "When I fought against him, I felt his aura. From the point of view of his cultivation, he is a sixth-level emperor."


    "Sixfold?"


    The black-robed figure exclaimed in surprise: "That is to say, in less than three years, he broke through five small grades?!"


    This kind of cultivation speed is indeed astonishing.


    Although they are all masters, they also came from the emperor''s realm.


    Think back now.


    Not to mention three years, even if it is three hundred years, it is impossible for them to break through the small rank among the five emperor saints!


    "When he first entered the Taiyun Wasteland, he was only a fourth-level emperor, but he reached the sixth level when he left? How did he break through?" The black-robed figure keenly sensed that something was wrong.


    The old man pursed his lips: "You all know that there are no bones of the more than 30,000 souls who died in the Holy Demon City."


    There was a little silence around.


    The black-robed figure said: "According to what you mean... is he devouring all the creatures of the Holy Demon City that he killed?"


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken through so fast!" the old man said firmly.


    "But if it is really devoured, how can the cultivation base provided by these flesh and blood essences be just two small grades?"


    The black-robed figure was full of doubts: "Furthermore, he is only an emperor. It''s okay to refine the essence of flesh and blood under the domination realm. Could it be so fast to refine the flesh and blood essence of the domination realm?"


    "Perhaps, he didn''t directly refine it, but only refined part of it, and kept the rest for himself, and continued to refine it in the future." The old man said.


    The figure in black robe suddenly realized.


    He thought the old man''s words were very reasonable.


    Because the news given by the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry is that Su Han has spent 2 million universe coins to enter the 100th floor of the Time Tower.


    Superimposed there, there is a time increase of 10 million times, which is equivalent to 27,000 years in the outside world.


    Could it be used to refine these flesh and blood essence?


    "You bastard, he dares to devour the essence of flesh and blood in the dominion realm, isn''t he afraid of being backlashed?" Some evil creatures snorted coldly.


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City said at this moment: "If he really has the strength to kill the ruler of the emperor, it is naturally not difficult to swallow the essence of flesh and blood in the ruler''s realm."


    "My lord, I still don''t believe this!"


    "Yes, no creature can kill the Dominant Realm with a cultivation base below the Dominant Realm, let alone he is just an emperor!"


    "Even the Supreme Daoist, it''s impossible!"


    There were bursts of questioning voices all around.


    This made the evil creature guarding the earth spirit world gnash his teeth, hating him so much.


    You know, if there is no one to take the blame for him, then he must be the one who is unlucky!


    These bastards are probably thinking of carve up the essence of their own flesh and blood!


    "Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, anyway, I have already expressed interest in this person. If he really did these things, then he is very suitable to join my Holy Demon City." The Lord of the Holy Demon City said.


    The other evil creatures fell silent.


    Without blinking an eye, devouring the flesh and blood essence of more than 30,000 evil creatures, what is the difference between itself and the evil way?


    "It''s just a day outside."


    After a while, the Holy Demon City Lord made a decision.


    "There is no teleportation array between Daotian Palace and Lurou Valley. Since he is from Lurou Valley, he must leave the safe zone after leaving the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry."


    "You go to the blue star cloud and wait for a while, that is the place where this person must pass to return to Lurou Valley."


    "After catching this person, things will naturally come to light."


    Hearing this, the old man and the black-robed figure looked at each other.


    "My lord, the Blue Star Cloud is very close to the safe zone, and Su Yun, the lord of the Lurou Valley, is also a powerful person with a perfect Earth Spirit Realm. The speed of support must be extremely fast."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "There is also Emperor Yun... After all, he is Su Yun''s master. Emperor Yun is famous for his love for Su Yun. If this matter becomes too big, will Emperor Yun be furious?"


    "What level is Emperor Yun? He really cares about Su Yun, but he doesn''t care about any of Lurou Valley''s disciples."


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City snorted coldly: "Why, these years of staying in the Holy Demon City have wiped out all your blood? Do things timidly, what use do I need you?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    "Then go!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man and the others didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately set off for Lanxing Yunwu.


    And after they left.


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City murmured: "How much assets does Lurou Valley have in total? He is willing to spend five million universe coins to attract an Emperor Saint. This person is really not simple!"


    It sounds like admiration.


    But there was a very strange meaning in the tone of voice.


    "This kind of pride will join the Temple of Heaven sooner or later, right?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5639

    At this moment, Su Han didn''t know that the Holy Devil City was about to start revenge against him.


    What''s more, the Holy Demon City has even infiltrated the Ministry of Industry stronghold in the Red Lotus Realm, and got all the news about him from it.


    At this moment, he is already devouring the last batch of red lotus holy beads.


    The more than 3,000 red lotus holy beads obtained from the red lotus event have almost been devoured by him.


    Su Han didn''t know how long the outside world had passed.


    But he knew that two thousand years had passed in the Holy Son Sumeru Precepts.


    During this process, Su Han didn''t just devour the Red Lotus Sacred Bead.


    There are also the pills obtained from the hands of those evil creatures, as well as the medicinal materials obtained from other creatures, etc., all of which have become the power of his cultivation.


    At the beginning, the seventh-level emperor saint has now become the tenth level.


    Yes, it is ten weights.


    Ten Emperor Saints!


    And it''s not just the kind of ten-level emperor who just broke through.


    Su Han knew very well that as long as he devoured the red lotus holy beads in his hand, his tenth-fold emperor could reach the peak!


    "This breakthrough speed is still too slow." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    Swallowing the essence of flesh and blood, he broke through from the fourth level of Emperor Saint to the sixth level in one day.


    It took two thousand years to cultivate with resources such as the Red Lotus Sacred Bead, and it took two thousand years to reach the tenth level from the seventh level.


    Although this kind of multiplicity is not comparable to four to six, if it is also devouring the essence of flesh and blood, it will not take such a long time at all.


    "At most, it''s only the peak of the tenth level. After all, it still failed to break through the ancestors. It''s a pity."


    With the realm of the Tenth Emperor Sage, devouring the Red Lotus Sacred Bead is as fast as chewing beans, one bite at a time.


    This also proves that things like the Red Lotus Holy Bead are of little use to Su Han at this moment.


    "It''s time to find more advanced resources. Perhaps the Red Lotus Sect is indeed the best place for me to go next." Su Han thought to himself.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Every red lotus holy bead that enters the body will explode quickly, turning into majestic energy, and seeping into Su Han''s body.


    After the last one was refined and devoured by him, he finally stood up.


    The crystal white palm stretched out, and Su Han could see many lines on his palm, as if they were transparent.


    Under this kind of skin that can be broken by bullets, there is a terrifying power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Ten heavy!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "It''s another node!"


    Any big realm is a node for him.


    The comprehensive combat power brought by the Tenth Emperor Saint not only makes him invincible under the middle stage of the earth spirit, but also has the strength to fight against the middle stage of the earth spirit!


    As for the early days of the Earth Spirit...


    Regardless of whether there is an origin or no origin, no matter whether a domain is opened up or a domain technique is created.


    Impossible, no matter how Su Han''s opponent is!


    "Emperor Sage and Ancestor Sage, there is a big gap in the realm. If I reach the Ancestor Sage, the overall combat power will also bring a more terrifying increase than at this moment, and it is very likely that I will directly stand at the peak of the middle stage of the earth spirit!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed anticipation.


    The next goal is the ancestors!


    "If I knew it would take such a short time, why should I waste these two million universe coins?"


    Su Han looked around, with deep regret on his face.


    When entering the Tower of Time, I chose 100 floors directly because I felt that 100 floors was a good deal.


    But he never expected that in just over two thousand years, all the resources in his hands would be exhausted.


    It can be said that even without the tenfold superposition of the time wheel, Su Han would still have more than 700 years left!


    It''s like all wasted.


    "I can''t think of it that way. If I don''t have enough time on other floors of the Tower of Time, and I have to spend universe coins to buy it, it will interrupt my cultivation thinking."


    Obviously, these were just Su Han''s words to comfort himself.


    He pondered for a while, then sat down cross-legged again.


    "Boom!"


    Countless electric lights diffused from his body, which was his source of thunder and lightning.


    The original power formed huge thunder pillars, constantly bombarding Su Han.


    Bombard yourself with your own origin!


    There is no way, his cultivation base needs to be consolidated, and there is no suitable place now, so he can only use this to ''self-mutilate''.


    Anyway, there are still more than 20,000 years left, so I''m really sorry for not using it.


    certainly.


    Consolidating cultivation in this way is definitely the slowest and least advisable.


    The source of thunder and lightning itself belongs to Su Han himself, and it can hardly cause any harm to him.


    Under such circumstances, it is not impossible to use this to consolidate one''s own cultivation, but the time required will increase by hundreds or even thousands of times.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, what I need most now is time!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth.


    If someone was standing here, he would definitely be able to clearly see the painful look in his eyes.


    ...


    For the outside world.


    A day is fleeting.


    "Om~"


    In the Tower of Time, Su Han heard a humming sound, which woke him up from his meditation.


    I saw that the gate of the Time Tower on the 100th floor had been opened, and the service staff who had brought him here before were standing outside.


    Looking around at this moment, there is no starry sky, just ordinary and dry walls.


    "Senior, it''s time." The service staff said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and walked out of the Time Tower.


    In the remaining 20,000 years, he has indeed completely consolidated his cultivation base.


    As for how much time it took to consolidate...


    Well, only Su Han should know about this, he won''t say it anyway.


    "Senior, your temperament is completely different from before. It seems that you have gained a lot from entering the Time Tower this time." The service staff exclaimed.


    This is not flattery.


    The temperament of monks in each realm is different.


    When Su Han came in, he was only a sixth-level emperor, but now he has reached the peak of the tenth level.


    The most important thing is that the tenth level is only a normal emperor, and few people can achieve it.


    At least in the eyes of the service staff, there is always a mysterious charm about Su Han.


    "It''s okay." Su Han smiled.


    "Let me ask, do you still need to stay in the Time Tower?" the service staff asked again.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Stay with you uncle!


    You haven''t used all of your time this time, and you''re wasting money by staying in the Tower of Time?


    Fortunately, after his cultivation was consolidated, he began to study the origin of the world again.


    This is the only origin of Su Han''s art that did not open up a domain and did not create a domain.


    However, the origin of the world is the strongest origin under the supreme avenue after all. Even though Su Han spent more than ten thousand years in the time tower, he only glimpsed the signs of the domain.


    What he wants to create is not an ordinary field, so it naturally requires more effort.


    "Let''s talk about it next time."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he first walked down.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5640

    The development of an original field requires not only strong perseverance and high comprehension, but also a lot of resources to assist.


    What is more needed is the level of understanding of this origin!


    Obviously, Su Han''s understanding of the origin of the world is not enough.


    Moreover, all the resources on him have been exhausted.


    Without sufficient preparation, it is almost impossible to open up the original domain of the world.


    Did not return to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    After Su Han separated from the service staff, he left here.


    "The status of the Red Lotus Realm is still too low. There is no teleportation array between forces such as Daotian Palace and Lurou Valley. It will take me a few days to go back." Su Han felt a little dissatisfied.


    The teleportation arrays in the universe are almost all controlled by the four departments of the universe.


    As far as the fourth part of the universe is concerned, small forces like Lurougu and Daotiangong are not qualified to have a teleportation array.


    In the entire Red Lotus Realm, there is only one teleportation array.


    This teleportation array is located in the Red Lotus Realm. It is a fixed-point teleportation and can only enter the scope of the Temple of Heaven.


    There is no doubt that the teleportation array for fixed-point teleportation is definitely the lowest level.


    A truly powerful teleportation array will not limit the destination, as long as it is within a certain range, wherever you want to teleport, you can teleport there.


    With these in mind, Su Han walked out of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry and headed straight for Lurou Valley.


    Along the way, Su Han saw many creatures going back and forth.


    Without the teleportation array, they could only walk on foot.


    About half a day passed.


    A huge cloud of mist appeared ahead.


    The cloud and mist expanded extremely widely and appeared dark blue. From a distance, it looked like a dark blue planet floating there.


    This is called ''Blue Cloud'', which is a special area formed naturally.


    Every time Su Han came to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, he would pass by here.


    However, Su Han''s power of observation was very strong, and he was keenly aware that there was no living being around the blue cloud at this moment.


    You know, when you went from Lurou Valley to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, no matter where you are, you will encounter more or less creatures.


    But this time, there was none!


    This made Su Han''s eyelids twitch.


    He subconsciously felt something was wrong!


    However, if you want to go back to Lurou Valley, this is the place you must pass through. He stared at Su Han at all, and his voice was weird and hoarse: "I didn''t feel the crisis at all, and I rushed into the blue star cloud without even thinking about it. Although you have some strength, the time you have entered the universe is too short, and your experience and experience are still too little after all!"


    "Sacred Devil City Purple Emblem Protector?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "It is said that all the guardians of the Purple Emblem in the Holy Demon City are ruled by the earth spirits. Today, they sent out four purple emblem guardians just to find me, an emperor. This is too big a deal. A little bit."


    "Even Human Sovereign''s consummated dominion realm is in your hands, how dare my Holy Demon City be careless?" the Guardian of Purple Emblem snorted coldly.


    "Then if you lie in ambush here, aren''t you afraid of being noticed by the Sky Survey Brigade of the Ministry of Industry?" Su Han said.


    "If we dare to come, we will naturally have our confidence!"


    The Zihui protector''s tone became cold: "Young man, this old man only gave you one chance¡ª¡ªwas it you who did the matter in the Taiyun Wasteland?"


    "If I say no, will you let me go?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Since you are facing me as evil beings, you must have no intention of letting me live."


    "Let''s talk less nonsense."


    "Let Su see where your confidence is!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5641

    "What courage!"


    Even as an evil being without the slightest bottom line, after hearing Su Han''s very impatient tone, he still felt that his self-esteem had suffered a serious blow.


    Knowing that he is the Guardian of Purple Emblem, knowing that the Guardian of Purple Emblem is the ruler of the earth spirit...


    He is an emperor, how dare he be so rampant?


    "I think you guys are really brave dogs!"


    Su Han coldly snorted: "As evil beings, in broad daylight, you are so blatantly intercepting and killing righteous beings outside the safe zone, if the sky patrol team arrives, you will all be wiped out!"


    "You have devoured the essence of flesh and blood of 30,000 living beings in my Holy Devil City, how dare you say that you are not evil?" Zi Hui Dharma Protector said.


    "I''m just an emperor, who would believe this? How do you think I can do this?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his breath rose, and he was already ready to go to war.


    Coincidentally, I broke through the tenth level of Emperor Saint in the Tower of Light at that time, and I have reached the peak state, and I have never found anyone to practice with!


    With the absolute ability to kill any earth spirit in the early stage, Su Han is really not afraid of these purple emblem protectors in the Holy Demon City.


    "Yes or no, you can verify it now!"


    Guardian Zihui''s eyes flashed, and he immediately waved his arms.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There were violent roars from all around, and all the evil creatures here shot at the same time.


    They were not worried that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was too strong, but because they would do the same to every creature that entered the blue star cloud.


    No matter how high or low the opponent''s cultivation level is, or whether the opponent''s combat power is strong or weak, try to kill the opponent as soon as possible to avoid any possible accidents!


    The evil beings hiding in the blue star cloud this time, besides the Four Purple Emblem Guardians, have more than 2,000 other cultivation bases.


    Su Han alone felt that the Human Sovereign''s level of dominance exceeded twenty!


    In terms of the overall number, it is not as good as the more than 30,000 people who were killed in the Taiyun Wasteland back then.


    In terms of the quality of a single body, it is far beyond the Taiyun Wasteland!


    "The task reward issued by the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry is 200,000 cosmic coins and 20,000 credits for a dominator in the early stage of the earth spirit."


    Su Han looked at the four Purple Emblem protectors: "I can get double rewards for completing tasks under my dominance, which is equivalent to 400,000 universe coins and 40,000 universe points!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes burst into a strong light.


    With such a huge skill, Saint Demon City ambushed him here, presumably not just for the simple purpose of obtaining his flesh and blood essence.


    After they learned of Su Han''s powerful combat power, they would inevitably be greedy for the methods Su Han possessed.


    This moment.


    They regarded Su Han as a treasure.


    And Su Han, why didn''t he regard them as treasures?


    These evil creatures themselves can provide Su Han with the essence of flesh and blood, and their blood can also be used as mission items to obtain universe coins and universe points.


    It can be said that everywhere is a treasure!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Four colors of light unfolded from Su Han''s body, which belonged to the four major cultivation levels of the divine armor!


    In almost an instant, Su Han''s body had been covered by the divine armor of his cultivation.


    He looked at the attacks all around him, including the level of Human Sovereign Master.


    At present, it seems that only the four major purple emblem protectors have not made a move.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Su Han snorted, and stepped forward, as if he didn''t seem to be going to resist those attacks.


    His main target is these four Purple Emblem Guardians.


    If they could be killed this time, even if it was only the flesh and blood essence of a Purple Emblem Guardian, it should be possible for him to break through to the Ancestral Saint with his cultivation at the peak of the Ten Emperor Saints.


    When Su Han no longer had any resources, these evil creatures suddenly appeared, and it can only be said that they gave pillows when he was dozing off!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A large number of attacks completely covered Su Han''s figure.


    If Qin Lingjie, Lin Shanshan and others were here, they would definitely feel very familiar.


    Because when he was in Taiyun Wasteland, Su Han had shown this unparalleled terrifying defense.


    Unfortunately, they are dead.


    The rays of light falling from all the attacks are extremely dazzling, and some evil creatures who shine on them can''t open their eyes.


    When the light dissipated, they suddenly found¡ª¡ª


    The white-clothed figure still stood there like a god, without any damage to his body.


    Even the four-color armor on its body didn''t tremble at all!


    The only difference is that the figure in white is already very close to them at this moment.


    "Such a powerful defense?" Some evil creatures frowned.


    "Even Human Sovereign''s consummate attack can''t hurt him?"


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that what happened in Taiyun Wasteland was really done by this person."


    "It''s really a bit of a skill!"


    "I want to see how long he can last with this armor!"


    "Be careful!


    ! "


    Waves of voices came from the mouths of those evil creatures.


    At first they were full of disdain, but with the word "be careful" at the end, the blue star cloud immediately exploded.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The monstrous big hand shot down from the void, like the God of War was bombarding.


    There is a human emperor in the early stage of dominance, and he reflexively wants to block it.


    But when his attack collided with that big hand, it collapsed in an instant!


    Together with his figure and even Yuanshen soul, all of them were wiped out in this instant!


    The majestic devouring power came from the white-clothed figure, and any evil creature could clearly feel it.


    They vainly wanted to compete with Su Han for the flesh and blood essence of the early ruler of the celebrity emperor, but in the end they found that even in terms of devouring power, they were not even a little stronger!


    "A Human Sovereign''s early dominance level was directly given by him?"


    "This is an Emperor Saint???"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    ! "


    Many inconceivable roars came out, and all the evil creatures widened their eyes.


    If it hadn''t happened right under their noses, they would never have believed it!


    At the same time, the Four Great Purple Emblem Guardians, who had never made a move, also shrank their eyes and stared at Su Han.


    From now on, they already know.


    What happened in Taiyun Wasteland was definitely done by Su Han!


    "It deserves it!"


    The Purple Emblem Guardian who spoke before snorted coldly: "We know that this person is very likely to be our target, but we are still so careless. We don''t even have a chance to defend ourselves. He deserves his death!"


    "What about you?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked towards the other party.


    There was a weird smile on his face.


    "Knowing that I am very likely to be your target, you still dare to run out of the Holy Demon City and ambush me?"


    Su Han''s smile became wider and wider: "As you said - if you die this time, you deserve it too!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5642

    He''s honey, your arsenic.


    Using these words to describe the current situation of these evil beings is perfect.


    Of course, this is only what Su Han thinks.


    Those evil beings have not yet realized the seriousness of the matter.


    They would never have thought of--


    An emperor has already regarded so many of their ancestors, human emperors, and even earth spirit rulers... as treasures!


    "It really is you..."


    One of the purple emblem protectors took a deep breath, his tone trembling.


    Not because of fear, but because of shock.


    When discussing this matter in the Holy Demon City before, they absolutely did not believe it.


    But today, they saw it with their own eyes!


    An Emperor Saint, who crossed the level of ancestor saints and half-step masters, killed a human emperor in the early stage of master state!


    Moreover, it is still a second!


    The opponent has no ability to resist at all.


    No matter in terms of speed, defense, or reaction, the white-clothed man in front of him was much, much better than that Human Sovereign Ruler.


    But things like this...


    Ancient gold contacts.


    Looking at the entire universe, they have never heard of it, and they have never seen it!


    "Could it be that this is the legendary Supreme Son of God?"


    The four purple emblem protectors looked at each other.


    The person on the far left said: "We have never seen the real Supreme Son of God, but the Supreme Son of God must not be able to do this. This person is only under the realm of dominance. He even entered the age record of the universe. He doesn''t even have the qualifications, how terrifying would he be if he breaks through to the Domination Realm?"


    The other three purple emblem protectors were all silent.


    If it has not reached the dominance state, it will not be counted in the age of the universe.


    What is this concept?


    Is it equivalent to killing the ruler of the emperor before he was born?


    Then when he was one year old, wouldn''t he be able to kill even the master of the earth spirit?


    Do not!


    I''m afraid it''s not just the earth spirit master!


    The Emperor Saint alone can shock the Killer Emperor to perfection, which means that his combat power is already comparable to that of the Earth Spirit Master!


    Even in many cases, the Dominant Realm in the early stage of the earth spirit may not be able to kill the Emperor perfectly.


    If the emperor sage corresponds to the earth spirit, and the ancestor sage corresponds to the god of heaven...


    Then when he is half-step master, can he already practice seven lives and achieve eternity?


    The Realm of Seven Lives is also known as the ''Eternal Ruler''.


    It is really unimaginable that the four great purple emblem protectors, a person who is only "one year old" in the age record of the universe, has actually reached the strength of the realm of seven lives.


    What kind of scene was that?


    As everyone knows, they think a little too much.


    Su Han himself knows how strong his overall combat power is.


    Don''t talk about half-step dominance.


    When the cultivation base breaks through to dominate the realm, it is already very good to have the combat power of seven lives!


    "Everyone, what are you thinking?"


    Su Han''s voice came suddenly, interrupting the thoughts of the four purple emblem protectors.


    One of the Purple Emblem Guardians was about to speak, but at this moment, the sound transmission spar in his storage ring vibrated rapidly.


    The Purple Emblem Protector took out the sound transmission spar and said respectfully, "My lord."


    "Unfold the holy magic seal." The voice of the holy demon city lord came.


    Without any hesitation, the Purple Emblem Guardian immediately flipped his palm and took out a big seal.


    The big seal is pitch black, and the power of cultivation is poured into it, and light bursts out immediately.


    The light quickly turned into a huge screen, which reflected the figure of the Holy Demon City Lord.


    It''s still black robe and black mist, but the golden badge on the chest is more glaring.


    "Holy Devil City Lord?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Would you like to join my Holy Demon City?"


    Before Su Han could answer, the Lord of the Holy Demon City said again: "Or, are you willing to enter my ''evil way''?"


    Apparently, the Holy Devil City Lord has already learned about Su Han through these four Purple Emblem Guardians!


    As for the invitation to Su Han, whether it was out of love for talents or for other purposes, Su Han didn''t know.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the Holy Demon City Lord, but Su should not have that kind of blessing." Su Han said.


    The Lord of the Holy Demon City took a deep look at Su Han: "Okay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the screen formed by the holy magic seal collapsed directly, and the figure of the holy magic city master disappeared immediately.


    In this scene, not only Su Han, but even the four great Purple Emblem Guardians frowned.


    The fact that the Holy Demon City Lord can transmit the sound in person is enough to show how much he cares about Su Han.


    Su Han thought that he would persuade him earnestly, but he didn''t expect that he would be so happy.


    I just rejected it once, and immediately gave up on myself?


    It''s not that Su Han is hypocritical, but that the Lord of the Holy Demon City did not play his cards according to common sense.


    "In that case, the Lord City Lord probably doesn''t want you to live."


    Guardian Zihui spoke, his face full of murderous intent.


    The four of them looked at each other, and then shot at the same time!


    The powerful aura belonging to the ruler of the earth spirit overwhelmed other evil creatures the moment it was transmitted.


    Su Han could feel that their auras were only in the early stages of earth spirits.


    "Knowing that I have a combat power equivalent to that of the Earth Spirit Realm, but you just sent four early Earth Spirits to besiege me?" Su Han frowned.


    In the contact with the Lord of the Holy Demon City just now, Su Han knew that the Holy Demon City would never be so stupid.


    In this blue star cloud, there must be other powerhouses in the Holy Demon City hidden!


    "Unless the master of the gods comes, otherwise, no matter who is here, I will use the flesh and blood essence of the evil creatures to break through the ancestor!"


    Su Han''s eyes showed determination.


    There was a sneer on his face, and even a hint of arrogance, which seemed to be full of provocation and contempt.


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    The attacks from the four Purple Emblem Guardians all fell on Su Han.


    Su Han''s body suddenly shook!


    Under the protection of the divine armor, he didn''t suffer the slightest injury, but the impact of that force was too strong, making his figure retreat tens of meters abruptly.


    "You are not as strong as you think!"


    When Guardian Zihui opened his mouth, four figures surrounded him, coordinating with other evil creatures, and besieged Su Han.


    "Kill the earth spirits first!" Su Han thought to himself.


    The strong man of the Holy Devil City hiding in the dark must also be waiting for the opportunity to attack him.


    And in this process, kill as many evil creatures as you can!


    After all, every evil creature can be exchanged for universe coins and universe points.


    There is no strong man in the sheep costume in the Holy Demon City to ambush, Su Han also pushes the boat along, as if he doesn''t know anything.


    Both sides have their own goals, and the battle is imminent!


    "stop!"


    The light of the Flying God Boots bloomed.


    At this moment, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power almost reached its peak.


    If he wanted to exchange these evil creatures for universe coins, he would naturally not hold back.


    "boom!


    ! "


    An attack came from behind, and it hit Su Han fiercely.


    It wasn''t until Su Han''s figure shattered and dissipated that they realized that what was hit by the bombardment was just an afterimage.


    The real Su Han...


    Already standing behind a Human Sovereign Early Stage Dominant Realm!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5643

    "Wow!


    ! "


    The majestic power of cultivation formed a palm knife, which slashed directly from the back of the Celebrity Emperor''s initial dominance realm.


    Its speed is extremely fast, and even the Human Sovereign couldn''t react in time!


    All he can do is subconsciously surge his cultivation power to defend himself outside his body.


    As for various defensive secret techniques and means, he simply didn''t have time to use them.


    "Pfft!"


    The palm knife carried a huge sense of oppression, and when the emperor''s expression changed in the early stage, it split his defense and his body!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    His primordial soul rushed out of the shattered body, wanting to scream.


    But that strange figure in white had appeared in front of him at some unknown time.


    "boom!"


    I didn''t see how the white-clothed figure made a move, but only heard a bang, and the primordial spirit of the Human Emperor''s early stage turned into a spot of light.


    That huge devouring power struck again, enveloping all the essence of flesh and blood.


    With Su Han''s current strength, with the assistance of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, it is really too easy to devour the flesh and blood essence of a Human Emperor''s initial dominance realm.


    Looking at the mummy falling down, he also felt a little emotional.


    When I was in the galaxy and starry sky, I was in such a state.


    At that time, I was indeed invincible.


    Later, with the invasion of extraterrestrial demons and the return of Jing Zhong, Yuan Ling and others, Su Han knew that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.


    Now, he has reached the level where he can instantly kill the early stage of the emperor!


    At this moment, facing Yuan Ling again, he can be easily suppressed.


    After all, Su Han has only been in the universe for a few short years.


    Can Yuan Ling break through to a better realm in just a few years?


    I''m afraid it''s enough!


    "Little bastard, you are courting death!"


    There was loud shouting from behind, it was a Purple Emblem protector making a move.


    More than 2,000 evil creatures attacked at the same time, including their four Purple Emblem Guardians of the Earth Spirit Realm.


    But in front of them, Su Han forcibly killed a Human Sovereign Early Stage!


    For them, this is simply a great shame!


    "Just relying on you, you still can''t kill me."


    Su Han glanced at the Purple Emblem Guardian, and the divine armor on his body shone with light.


    Withstood all these attacks, he stood in front of a Human Sovereign once again.


    It''s still early days!


    "roll!"


    The celebrity emperor''s complexion changed drastically in the early days, and he roared subconsciously.


    It is very clear that he cannot be Su Han''s opponent, so while roaring, he bombarded Su Han while retreating crazily.


    "Shua!"


    The Divine Soldier of Breaking Cang emerged from Su Han''s hands, and the Boundary Breaking Blade condensed by the ten origins had already been integrated into it.


    Su Han slashed out with a knife!


    The sword light rose across the sky, crossed the void, and fell from the head of the early emperor.


    The latter seemed to be about to leave Su Han''s attack range, but he suddenly discovered that the surrounding void seemed to have been sealed, and he had no way to retreat!


    Su Han didn''t use the calming spell, but directly used the source of space to block the opponent''s backward space.


    Under his control, those spaces seemed to have become solid walls, from which there was no way to escape.


    "Pfft!


    ! "


    Blood splattered wildly!


    Even though the Human Sovereign had already used his defensive secret technique in the early stage, even though he was ready to go all out against Su Han.


    But when the sword light fell, he still felt deeply powerless.


    Su Han didn''t make any opportunistic tricks, he just used a powerful force to forcefully split the defenses of the opponent''s body, and then split his body in half!


    In the early stage of the celebrity emperor, it felt like he was a baby, facing a giant stepping down on him.


    No matter how you resist, no matter how you resist, it will be useless!


    This knife not only split his body, but also split his primordial soul.


    The thick essence of flesh and blood poured into Su Han''s body again, but it still only increased his cultivation power a little, and hadn''t crossed the boundary of the ancestor.


    This is a big realm.


    When bringing Su Han unparalleled comprehensive combat power, he also needs to provide too many resources.


    Only the flesh and blood essence dominated by the earth spirit can allow Su Han to make a breakthrough.


    However, it is not so easy to kill an Earth Spirit Master, let alone four Earth Spirit Masters working together, there is a stronger Earth Spirit Master hidden in the dark.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    In the blue star cloud and mist, roaring sounds continued to be heard.


    Su Han didn''t dodge all the attacks, but was absorbed by the divine armor.


    From the beginning to the end, he never suffered even the slightest injury.


    And under the flickering of his figure, one after another, the evil creatures were killed by him.


    This made the eyes of the four great Purple Emblem Guardians bloodshot, they were burning with anger, and they were gnashing their teeth!


    They never thought that one day, such an emperor would have no choice.


    Su Han didn''t fight them head-on at all, his target seemed to be only those evil creatures under the domination of the earth spirits.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The Human Sovereign who died in the hands of Su Han has already reached the seventh Dominant Realm!


    There are also four mid-term emperors, two queens, and one peak emperor!


    At this moment, he is making a perfect attack on a human emperor.


    As the strongest cultivation base under the Earth Spirit, the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated.


    When Su Han didn''t show his original domain, it was more difficult to kill him.


    But all monks know about domains, and they can smell the original flavor immediately.


    At present, Su Han is unwilling to expose his ten origins when he cannot kill all the opponents.


    Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty!


    "Ancestral Saint..."


    Su Han was also muttering to himself when he successfully fought against the Celebrity Emperor.


    He could feel that after devouring the flesh and blood essence of those human emperors, the cultivation base of the ten emperors had completely reached the peak.


    Even if he failed to devour the flesh and blood essence of the earth spirit master, he has already accumulated enough cultivation power.


    Perhaps, if he swallows this Human Sovereign''s perfect domination realm, he will be able to make a complete breakthrough!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Thinking of this, a fiery red light suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body.


    "origin!"


    "It''s the source!"


    "Be careful, this person once showed his original domain at the Red Lotus Festival!"


    As Su Han expected.


    The moment his original domain was unfolded, he was immediately noticed by those evil creatures.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    After the original field of flame unfolded, another ice-blue frozen field appeared from Su Han''s body.


    Even above this frozen field, thunder and lightning flashed and crackled!


    "Boom!


    ! "


    The silver snake shuttles through the void.


    Flame, ice, lightning...


    The three major domains merged into one in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5644

    "what?!"


    "This is also the origin?!"


    "The origin of the water attribute, the origin of the lightning attribute..."


    "There are three origins in him!


    ! "


    When these were displayed, all the evil creatures took a deep breath.


    One origin is already extremely precious, and three origins are simply rare in the world!


    The key is--


    Su Han not only possesses the three major sources, but also has opened up all of these three sources to the realm!


    What''s more, unprecedented... integrates the original domain into one!


    !


    They looked at the figure in white clothes standing in the center of the field. He was like a god, standing in the void, his white clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Whether it''s the fireballs floating in the air, the thunder pillars standing in the field, or the ice covering a large area.


    They all reflect his figure!


    At this moment, the most frightening thing is naturally the Celebrity Emperor''s Perfect Domination Realm!


    He clearly felt that although Su Han expanded the three major domains, other people were not enveloped by Su Han.


    In other words, among all the evil beings, only he himself is in Su Han''s domain.


    "He wants to kill me...he just wants to kill me!


    ! "The celebrity emperor roared in his heart.


    The more opponents the domain envelops, the more its power is weakened.


    Obviously, Su Han only wants to kill him now!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The attacks from all around continued to fall, bombarding Su Han''s domain barrier.


    It has to be said that the combat power of the Earth Spirit Master is indeed very strong.


    Under their bombardment, Su Han still trembled strongly even in the domain barrier formed by the fusion of the three major domains.


    "It''s still too low."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "If I am also at the Earth Spirit Realm, even if I add up to a hundred early Earth Spirits, it won''t cause the domain barrier to tremble in the slightest."


    "Whoa!


    ! "


    When he thought of this, a sword light suddenly appeared above.


    The sword light spanned the sky and the earth, dazzling like the sun, showing a rich golden color, occupying the sight of all living beings.


    "Have you finally made a move?" Su Han raised his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Just from the aura of the sword light, one can feel that the other party is at least a master of the mid-stage Earth Spirit, or even the late-stage Earth Spirit!


    With this kind of cultivation, even if Su Han develops the Nine Great Domains, he is by no means an opponent.


    Therefore, the moment the sword light appeared, Su Han immediately waved.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Flame, ice, and lightning all condensed in Su Han''s hands at the same time.


    An astonishing three-color ball, containing extremely terrifying coercion and energy, appeared in front of these evil creatures.


    "Domain technique?"


    "He... he fused the domain technique?"


    "How is this possible... It is absolutely impossible to integrate the techniques of the three major domains!"


    A voice of shock and horror came.


    at the same time.


    The technique of the three domains - Ice Fire Thunderstorm.


    It has been completely integrated successfully!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han directly threw the ball of light in his hand towards the Celebrity Emperor''s Perfect Domination Realm.


    "Do not!


    ! "


    The latter''s heart beat wildly and he roared violently.


    There was no need for ice, fire and thunderstorms to fall, just when Su Han threw it out, he already felt the terrifying energy contained in it.


    A strong sense of life and death crisis rose from his heart, and he frantically attacked the domain barrier behind him.


    He knows very well that it is definitely impossible to break through the ice, fire and thunderstorms. The only way out now is to blast through the domain barrier and escape quickly.


    Unfortunately, this is just his own fantasy.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The ice, fire and thunderstorm came completely, and exploded violently amidst the deafening roar!


    The waves formed by the energy swept across the body of the Human Sovereign Perfect Ruler.


    In the blink of an eye, the other party disappeared.


    Ashes!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han''s devouring power had already spread over, devouring the opponent''s flesh and blood essence immediately.


    And at this moment, the sword light finally fell.


    Everything is a long story, but in fact it only happened in a very short period of time.


    It can''t be said that the opponent''s speed is too slow, it can only be said that Su Han in the field is too fast!


    After all, this is his domain, and he can control the size of the domain, which is enough to affect the speed of the Human Sovereign''s complete mastery, and it can even affect the speed of the master of this sword light.


    "boom!"


    There was a crisp muffled sound.


    The domain was like a huge square of glass that was pierced by the sword light and then collapsed.


    Su Han''s face turned pale, and he felt as if blood was about to spurt out of his throat, but he swallowed it abruptly.


    If the opponent''s sword light is attacking him, then he will not be injured because of the protection of the divine armor.


    But this collapse of the domain affects Su Han from the inside, which is equivalent to the backlash of the origin.


    Su Han knew about this, but he was so focused on devouring that Human Emperor Consummation, that he no longer had the heart to think about it.


    Facts have proved that it is indeed worth it!


    "boom!


    ! "


    When the last bit of flesh and blood essence turned into the power of Su Han''s cultivation.


    An invisible wave, presented in the form of breath, centered on Su Han, suddenly vibrated from his body!


    All evil beings can clearly feel the aura hidden in the waves.


    That is clearly no longer the coercion possessed by Emperor Sheng!


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    "Swallow the essence of the flesh and blood of the creatures in my Holy Devil City to break through, I think you are the evil way!"


    "Let him die...he must die today!


    ! "


    The anger in the hearts of these evil beings is beyond words.


    As ''evil ways'', they are even proud of evil ways, and are proud of devouring the flesh and blood essence of other living beings.


    But today, they were broken through by an emperor who devoured the flesh and blood essence of these evil creatures!


    They only felt that their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped countless times.


    "Su is just using his own way to treat his own body."


    There was a smile on Su Han''s face, and there was a strong confidence in his eyes.


    First level ancestor!


    He finally broke through!


    At the moment of the breakthrough, he already knew that his comprehensive combat power had completely broken away from the category of the early stage of the earth spirit, and stepped into the realm of the middle stage of the earth spirit!


    Although Su Han didn''t know what combat power Earth Spirit possessed in the middle stage, he knew it very well.


    In the middle stage of the earth spirit without the original source, maybe it is not his opponent!


    This is the increase in strength brought about by the great realm!


    "For me now, there is no suppression or killing, only having the source, and not having the source!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who had just laid down the sword light.


    After breaking through, he could already feel the opponent''s breath.


    Still stronger than himself.


    This is a late Earth Spirit!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5645

    Feeling the change of Su Han''s aura, the Dominant Realm of my late Earth Spirit is also staring at him.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more you can perceive the difference in the other party.


    The process of Su Han killing the evil creatures just now was all seen by this earth spirit in the later stage.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to save those evil beings who were killed, but what he wanted to do the most was to kill Su Han by surprise.


    It turns out that he was thinking a little too much.


    Su Han''s horror far exceeded his expectations.


    Even in his feeling, not only exceeded his own expectations, but probably even exceeded the expectations of the entire universe!


    An emperor, killing the emperor in the early stage is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In the middle stage of the killing emperor, it is like slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Even Human Emperor Consummation cannot escape after he expands his domain!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been something he would never have dared to think about.


    The long-renowned Emperor Yun is already strong enough, right?


    It can be called the top class under the Supreme!


    The recent rise of the day is scary enough, isn''t it?


    The speed of cultivation can be called the highest in history!


    But how can all this be compared with the man in white in front of him?


    No matter how fast your cultivation speed is, it is not combat power after all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Emperor Yun is indeed one of the rare ones who can fight against the ultimate arrogance of the Dominant Realm with his cultivation below the Dominant Realm.


    But this so-called ''achievement'' is really worthless in front of Su Han!


    "Perhaps, you will become the legendary... the eighth Supreme Son of God!" the middle-aged man said.


    Su Han was silent.


    He stared at each other with both eyes, but his mind was already out of his mind.


    Because in his ears, the long-lost and expected buzz sounded again.


    "With the posture of the ten emperors, break through the ancestral saints, and the award-the Supreme Heavenly Palace!"


    The moment the voice fell, Su Han immediately felt that there was something extra in his storage ring.


    It was precisely because of the excess of this item that the storage ring actually cracked, as if it could not bear it.


    The space in it trembles constantly, as if it will collapse at any moment.


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    He secretly rejoiced that it was just an empty storage ring.


    Otherwise, just relying on that kind of vibration is enough to destroy all the things inside.


    "Supreme Heavenly Palace?"


    While Su Han muttered, his divine sense penetrated into the storage ring.


    I saw only one thing in the huge space.


    It was a palace that looked like it was the size of a palm.


    The whole body of the palace is golden, and it looks resplendent, even if it is small, it is dazzling.


    "What is this?" Su Han was puzzled.


    He understood, whether it was because of the reward for his breakthrough in the Tenth Emperor''s Sanctuary, or because of the word ''supreme''.


    This item called ''Supreme Heavenly Palace'' is definitely not a mortal thing.


    After all, from the time I broke through the Void Saint with the tenth level quasi-sage until now, any reward is very precious.


    For example, the heaven and earth picture scroll of searching for people, arresting people, and killing people across the air.


    For example, the epic-level cave order that hasn''t moved yet.


    Su Han believed that on the basis of his emperor breaking through the ancestral saints, the "Supreme Heavenly Palace" rewarded must be rarer and more powerful than the previous ones!


    However, perhaps because his cultivation base is too low, and he has no time at this moment, it is impossible to explore the usefulness of the Supreme Heavenly Palace at all.


    What puzzled Su Han was that inside the Supreme Heavenly Palace, a total of 108 small rooms were divided.


    Each room is the same size, and filled with an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    To Su Han, it doesn''t look like a room, but like a prison.


    "Is it because my cultivation base is too low? That''s why I feel this way?" Su Han thought to himself.


    From the Supreme Heavenly Palace, he could not feel any breath or sense of oppression, as if it was just a delicately carved work of art.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Before Su Han could think about it, the middle-aged man made a fierce move and grabbed Su Han.


    "When the emperor was holy, he had the strength to fight the earth spirit in the early stage. Let me see how powerful you are when you break through the ancestor saint now?"


    Faced with an earth spirit''s late attack, Su Han naturally dared not be careless.


    It is true that he has a divine armor, but at least in terms of overall combat power, he is not as good as the opponent.


    Of course, it''s not that Su Han has no cards, but he doesn''t need to use them yet.


    "stop!"


    He retreated quickly, covering his whole body with the divine armor of his cultivation base. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether he should evacuate, or... kill some evil creatures again!


    From Su Han''s first quest to now, just relying on the flesh and blood essence of these evil creatures has allowed him to break through from the fourth-level emperor to the ancestor!


    A total of six small grades, a leap of a big realm!


    It would be a lie to say that the sweetness has not been tasted.


    In addition to his cultivation base, most of his universe coins and universe points come from these evil creatures.


    In this case, these evil creatures in front of him are all treasures in Su Han''s eyes!


    "You can give it a try!"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "Anyway, I have a divine armor. Even a strong man with a perfect earth spirit may not be able to kill me. Besides, I have already notified my aunt. For now, there is no need to worry about my safety."


    "If there is no stronger hidden existence in the Holy Demon City, then with my current combat power, I can still gain something."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes showed determination.


    The Tianlong Nine Steps unfolded, and its speed increased suddenly.


    At a glance, in the entire void, there are afterimages of Su Han''s white clothes!


    Even the four purple emblem protectors couldn''t tell which one was real and which one was fake.


    Only the middle-aged man in the late stage of Earth Spirit snorted coldly and grabbed Su Han''s body.


    But obviously, it was impossible for him to solve Su Han in a short time.


    "The holy light of heaven and earth, evil spirits are forbidden!"


    While the middle-aged man was drinking coldly, he made a tactic with both hands, and unleashed a series of astonishing powers of cultivation.


    The power of these cultivation bases acted in the void, sealing off a large number of white afterimages.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, followed by blood spattering.


    It was an evil creature of the seventh-level ancestor saint level, who died in the hands of Su Han.


    Under the Juggernaut Realm, for Su Han, it shouldn''t be too simple.


    He looked up at the middle-aged man, with a sneer in his eyes, full of provocation.


    The middle-aged man frowned, he didn''t expect that his air banning technique could not ban Su Han.


    Su Han''s speed is beyond his imagination!


    "In front of my face, you are looking for death by killing the creatures of my Holy Demon City!" The middle-aged man looked gloomy.


    "Didn''t Su kill nearly ten human-emperor-level evil beings in front of your face just now?"


    Su Han smiled faintly, pointing at the middle-aged man, his provocative look became more intense.


    "What can you do with me?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5646

    Hearing this, the corners of the middle-aged man''s eyes twitched violently.


    He didn''t make a move before, it was to attack Su Han.


    But the fact is that Su Han killed so many evil creatures, and he is still alive and well.


    Therefore, all explanations are nonsense and serve no purpose.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    His clothes swayed, and monstrous cultivation power gushed out from his back, turning into thousands of beasts, attacking Su Han from all directions.


    At the same time, the four purple emblem protectors did not hesitate to besiege Su Han again.


    When they shot, they also shouted at the other evil creatures around: "This person is targeting you, you are not an opponent, leave the battlefield for now!"


    Those evil beings naturally knew this, and staying still would only slow them down, so they retreated as quickly as possible.


    But they wanted to withdraw, how could Su Han agree?


    "Wow, boom!"


    Ice blue, fiery red, and dark blue lights emerged from Su Han''s body again.


    It is still the three origins of water attribute, fire attribute, and lightning attribute!


    The moment these three origins appeared, the domain had already been expanded, covering all the evil beings.


    Including the four purple emblem protectors and the middle-aged man in the late stage of the land spirit.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said: "What if you have three original domains? Your cultivation base is too low, and you can''t catch my sword at all. I was able to cut it easily before, but now I can''t." can!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The fourth ray of light burst out from Su Han''s body.


    It was a brilliant dark green to the extreme!


    "Um???"


    When feeling the original aura contained in this color, all the evil creatures gasped again!


    Especially the middle-aged man, and the four Purple Emblem Guardians.


    Their twins shrank, their expressions changed wildly, and they even rubbed their own eyes fiercely, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw at this moment.


    "Another origin?!"


    "There are four origins in him!"


    "According to the legend, as long as you have the five complete origins and one supreme avenue, you can be called...the Supreme Son of God!"


    "Could it be that he is really the eighth supreme son of God in the history of the universe?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, his heart beating faster.


    He also said before that Su Han might be the eighth Supreme Son of God.


    But that''s really just talking.


    Supreme Son of God!


    What is this concept?


    In the current universe, there have been seven Supreme Sons of God in total.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the number of God Kingdoms in the universe is more than the number of Supreme Sons of God!


    From this, we can see how precious the Son of God is, and how much he is an existence that makes those great forces flock to him!


    The Supreme Son of God does not dare to say that he will definitely become the Supreme in the future, but the probability of this has reached more than 90%.


    As long as they don''t die young, becoming supreme is almost inevitable.


    Even if they are not absolutely sure, compared with other Tianjiao, they are the group of creatures most likely to become the Supreme Daozi!


    And now¡ª


    Su Han has shown the four origins!


    What he lacks is only one origin and one Supreme Dao.


    After calming down, the middle-aged man and the others got rid of the thoughts in their minds.


    Let alone whether Su Han has the fifth source, even if he does, he will definitely not have the Supreme Way!


    The Way of Supreme Being is something that even Supreme Beings are greedy for. It is the most powerful force in the world. I don¡¯t know how many false Supreme Beings are willing to sacrifice their lives for it.


    How could it be possible for Su Han, a guy who just broke through to the ancestral saint, to have the Supreme Dao?


    "With these four origins alone, you are enough to be ranked as the ''extreme talent''!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to the other party, but instantly merged the wood attribute domain with the other three major domains.


    At the same time, a towering giant tree appeared in the center of the domain, towering above the sky and emitting dark green light all the time, maintaining the operation and restoration of the domain.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The middle-aged man waved his palm, and the long sword spread out again, heading straight for the big tree and smashing it.


    Naturally, Su Han would not allow him to attack his domain.


    He was really not sure whether the integration of the four major domains could stop the blow of the late master of the earth spirit.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Flames all over the sky fell from the void, and thunder and lightning continued to roar, turning into pillars of thunder, heading towards the thousands of beasts that the middle-aged man had cast before.


    The frozen miles condensed at this moment, causing the temperature in the domain to drop extremely, but all evil creatures below the earth spirit realm felt that their actions were blocked, and even the operation of their cultivation power was much slower.


    And after those fireballs exploded with lightning, ice and other attacks, they would immediately turn into many light spots, which were fused in Su Han''s hands.


    On the towering tree, dark green light swept over, wrapping the outermost layer of the sphere.


    With that terrifying aura, even the middle-aged man felt terrified.


    "The art of the four domains¡ª"


    Su Han said sharply: "Ice Fire Shock Thunder Slash!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment the words fell, the ball was thrown from Su Han''s hand, and hit the middle-aged man''s sword light fiercely.


    When the two touched, the ball exploded with a bang, and the sword light also vibrated violently, making the middle-aged man''s arms go numb.


    The arts of the four domains still lost to the opponent''s Jian Guang.


    However, after the Ice, Fire, Shock and Thunder Slash was shattered, the power of the sword light was also weakened too much, and when it finally slashed on the domain, it did not cause Su Han''s domain to collapse, but only trembled violently.


    "Wow!


    "


    The wood attribute originally has the function of repairing and healing.


    Seeing the cracks in the domain, those dark green rays of light immediately covered it, quickly stabilizing the domain barrier.


    "Um?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    But before he could think about it, he heard screams not far away.


    But seeing Su Han''s figure, he kept shuttling through the field.


    Every time it appears, one or several evil creatures will be killed.


    All of them are below the Domination Realm!


    In just the blink of an eye, more than fifty evil beings died in the hands of Su Han.


    As long as the opponent can''t break through the domain, then in the domain, Su Han''s attack power, defense power, speed, etc. will all increase exponentially.


    He is the god in the field!


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man was anxious, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "I want to see how many times you can perform the domain technique!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    As the voice fell, the middle-aged man waved his long sword one after another.


    Its sword light rose chaotically, dazzling and astonishing, filling the entire field with the sharp aura of that sword light.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5647

    "boom!


    ! "


    There is no need for too much sword light at all.


    It''s just that this has proved his identity - the Lord of the Holy Demon City!


    "Four origins..."


    Looking at the direction where Su Han was leaving, the Lord of the Holy Demon City said with interest: "The Red Lotus Realm can''t keep you, I wonder when you will enter the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5648

    a day later.


    Green Soft Valley.


    Su Yun''s palace.


    "You are so brave!"


    Su Yun glared at Su Han as she walked: "Since the Holy Devil City dared to ambush you outside the safe zone, it must have made enough preparations. Not only did you not escape, but you also wanted to kill them?"


    Su Han showed helplessness: "Auntie, they really can''t kill me. After I broke through the ancestors, my overall combat power increased again. As long as I unfolded the divine armor, I will rely on the late stage of the earth spirit realm, let alone kill me, and even hurt me." I can''t even do it."


    "arrogant!"


    Su Yun snorted coldly: "Do you know how many strong people there are in the Holy Demon City? Do you know what kind of existence is the Lord of the Holy Demon City?"


    "If you want to fight against those evil creatures, you have to show your original means. Aren''t you afraid of being missed? Or do you think you can kill all the evil creatures?"


    Su Han was silent.


    "When I went to meet you, I said before that there are people watching us all around. It''s not a feeling, but someone must be hiding in the dark. It''s just that I was one step ahead of him and found you."


    Su Yun said again: "The entire Temple of Heaven God Realm knows that Emperor Yun is my master, so no one dares to make plans on me, but if I don''t show up, you may be left behind, you know?"


    "Understood." Su Han nodded like a child.


    In fact, relying on his cultivation of divine armor and the Dao of Reincarnation, he didn''t think that anyone in the Red Lotus Realm could do anything to him.


    But Su Yun was obviously angry, so he didn''t dare to contradict her.


    Seeing Su Han being so honest, Su Yun''s tone also slowed down a bit.


    "Su Han, I can tell you this, in the entire Red Lotus Realm, no one knows the true identity of the Saint Demon City Lord, and no one knows how high his real cultivation level is."


    Su Yun said: "The outside world has been circulating that the strongest person in the Holy Demon City is only at the Earth Spirit Realm, but you only need to think about it a little bit to understand that the leader of the Red Lotus Sect is the ruler of the gods. If the strongest person in the Holy Demon City is really only the ruler of the earth spirit, how can the Holy Demon City stand in the Red Lotus Realm for so many years without falling?"


    "I seriously suspect that the one who watched us secretly before is the Holy Demon City Lord!"


    "Although I didn''t fight against each other, I felt terrified at the time. I''m sure that I will never be his opponent!"


    Su Han frowned: "Auntie, what is your cultivation level now?"


    "Earth Spirit is perfect!" Su Yun didn''t hide it.


    "Even you said that, then the other party must be dominated by the gods." Su Han said again.


    Su Yun said: "The Lord of the Holy Demon City is haunted. It is said that the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry once sent four gods to besiege him, but they failed to capture him. This is not only because of his high cultivation level, but also because of his The information is very extensive, and it even has something to do with his identity."


    "What do you mean?" Su Han was puzzled.


    "You know, all evil beings will have a superficial identity, and they will hide this identity only after returning to the Holy Demon City."


    Su Yun explained: "Looking at the Red Lotus Realm, there are not many gods in total, and they are all well-known. The identity of the holy demon city master should not be a creature of the Red Lotus Realm. He may... exist In the Divine Realm of the Temple of Heaven!"


    Su Han was slightly shocked.


    Su Yun said again: "Even in the Temple of Heaven, the ruler of the gods is a high-level powerhouse. If the Lord of the Holy Demon City is really a creature of the Temple of Heaven, then his identity in the Temple of Heaven has a very high probability. A certain strong man in the Divine Realm Palace!"


    "how is this possible?!"


    Su Han subconsciously said: "The strong ones of the Shenyu Mansion don''t come out all year round, and they have always shouldered the responsibility of guarding the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven. Only the Palace Master of the Shenyu Mansion can..."


    Having said that, Su Han stopped abruptly.


    He looked at Su Yun in disbelief, only to see that Su Yun was also staring at him.


    That feeling of astonishment and horror suddenly came out of Su Han''s heart.


    "We are only guessing at the moment, and this word cannot be spread."


    Su Yun said again: "But having said that, don''t think I''m joking with you, let alone the Temple of Heaven, even the God of the Universe, and even the headquarters of the Ministry of Industry, there are a large number of evil creatures hidden, and the Temple of Heaven is considered what?"


    "I told you before, if you really want to divide the creatures in the universe into categories, there are only two¡ªthe righteous way and the evil way!"


    "The number of evil creatures is far beyond your imagination."


    "Those righteous beings you have seen who understand righteousness and are upright may not be really righteous!"


    Hearing this, Su Han let out a long sigh of relief.


    Good and evil are only in one thought.


    The so-called ''right way'' is just that there is nothing that can really lure them.


    "I want to say that you are an evil creature now, do you have any reason to object?" Su Yun looked at Su Han with a half-smile.


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    yes!


    I have devoured the flesh and blood essence of so many evil creatures, which is no different from the evil itself!


    "All right."


    Su Yun put away her smile: "What are you going to do next?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Since the Holy Devil City has already moved to kill me, I will only bring disaster to Lurou Valley if I continue to stay in Lurou Valley."


    "Catastrophes are out of the question. With Master here, even the ten holy devil cities dare not provoke Lvrougu."


    Su Yun shook her head: "It''s just that your growth rate is too fast. Now that you have broken through the ancestors, you will need more resources. Lurou Valley can no longer support you to continue walking."


    Su Han was silent, and said: "Auntie, I plan to deliver the task first, then buy some resources with universe coins, and finally join the Red Lotus Sect."


    As long as Su Han joins the Red Lotus Sect, the Red Lotus Sect will definitely train Su Han.


    However, the resources issued by the Red Lotus Sect are limited after all, and Su Han knows best how many resources he needs.


    Still the same sentence - relying on no one is better than relying on yourself!


    Su Yun did not refute the matter, but said: "If you want to buy resources, you can go to those red lotus markets to have a look, there will definitely be no shortage of your resources, it depends on whether you have enough universe coins and universe points .¡±


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said, "Auntie, if I want to sell my origin, where is the best place to go?"


    "origin?!"


    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed: "What do you mean?"


    "I plan to sell the source of the fire attribute on Yang Ling''s body," Su Han said.


    "The matter between you and the Holy Demon City was triggered by Yang Ling. I can understand that you hold grudges against him, but even if you kill Yang Ling, the original source in him will dissipate directly, right?" Su Yun asked.


    Su Han smiled: "This aunt can rest assured, the plundering power of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art is enough for me to plunder it before the original source dissipates!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5649

    The demon dragon emperor technique is one of the nine techniques of the Supreme Primal Chaos Sutra, which Su Han told Su Yun before.


    Therefore, even though Su Yun was shocked and envious, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "If you sell the origin, of course you will go to the Ministry of Industry auction."


    Su Yun said: "In other places, there is no force that can buy the universe coins and universe points of the source, and only at the auction of the Ministry of Industry can the value of the source be reflected to the greatest extent."


    Su Han nodded, with a certain understanding in his heart.


    "Origin is the strongest source of power under the Supreme Avenue. If you sell it at the Ministry of Industry auction, in addition to getting more universe coins, the Ministry of Industry stronghold will reward points at least one-tenth of the total price."


    Su Yun explained again: "That is to say, if your origin can sell 100 million universe coins, then your Ministry of Industry stronghold will reward you with at least 10 million universe points!"


    "Is that so?" Su Han suddenly realized.


    Under normal circumstances, only a little universe points will be consumed if one hundred universe coins are spent.


    In other words, the universe points rewarded by the Ministry of Industry Auction do not match the value of the item itself.


    If the price of the source is really 100 million, then the reward of 10 million universe points will need to cost one billion universe coins to consume all of them.


    In other words, if Su Han really has so many universe points, then he only needs to get universe coins.


    Like gifts from others.


    certainly.


    Not all items are eligible to enter the auction of the Ministry of Industry.


    Even if you enter the auction of the Ministry of Industry, not everyone can get the reward of universe points.


    Yuanyuan definitely has such qualifications.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any creature can become rich overnight by selling their origin!


    After Su Yun finished speaking, Su Han had almost made a plan for the next step.


    Kill Yang Ling first!


    Other things can be left behind, but he must get the source of the fire attribute!


    Although apart from Su Han, no creature in the universe can forcibly plunder the origin.


    But what if Yang Ling died on the way to the task?


    Instead of letting the source of the fire attribute dissipate, it''s better to give it to Su Han!


    After killing Yang Ling, the source of the fire attribute was auctioned immediately.


    Then go to the Red Lotus Bazaar to buy many resources you need.


    Finally, join the Red Lotus Sect.


    In fact, joining the Red Lotus Sect is just seeking a place of refuge.


    Even though Su Yun has Emperor Yun above him, Emperor Yun is not supreme after all.


    Perhaps even Emperor Yun would not be able to bear the disasters brought by Su Han in the future.


    Su Han didn''t want to implicate Su Yun, so he had to join a more powerful force first.


    "If you want to kill Yang Ling, you must make preparations in advance. Daotian Palace attaches great importance to Yang Ling, and Yang Ling has now joined the Red Lotus Sect and is a member of the Red Lotus Sect."


    Su Yun said: "A genius who has the original source will definitely not stay in these small forces for too long, and for the Red Lotus Sect, Yang Ling is an item for the Red Lotus Sect to exchange for more resources with the Temple of Heaven. When Yang Ling travels, there will definitely be strong guards."


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    "Then go and have a rest first, I will make a catalog of those resources for you, and you can rely on this catalog to purchase resources in the future." Su Yun said.


    Su Han smiled: "Auntie, you are too kind to me."


    "Nonsense, I''m just a nephew like you, if I''m not good to you, who would I be good to?"


    Su Yun snorted: "Little slicker, you can speak!"


    Su Han''s smile grew wider: "Auntie, when I was on a mission before, I met Lord Qingyun, and he is indeed a good-looking talent."


    "Stinky boy, are you going to mess up your aunt''s mandarin ducks?" Su Yun said fiercely.


    Su Han quickly said: "I haven''t, I''m just curious"


    "Why are you curious about these things, you should think about what you should think about first!" Su Yun said.


    Su Han''s nose turned ashamed, so he could only keep his mouth shut.


    next.


    Su Han stayed in Lurou Valley for another three days.


    Su Yun quickly formulated those resource catalogs. After all, she has stayed in the universe for such a long time and knows all kinds of resources by heart. It can be said that it is tailor-made for Su Han.


    To be honest, Su Han was indeed a little moved.


    But we are all adults, some things need not be said.


    Holding this catalogue, Su Han left Lurou Valley.


    But after leaving this time, under the effect of the supreme mask, his appearance and figure have undergone tremendous changes.


    Where is the handsome man from before?


    It was clearly a dwarf with a big beard and a height of only about 1.5 meters. He looked very burly and strong!


    Like the human race, the dwarves belong to one of the more common races in the universe.


    They are best at refining weapons, which is an innate talent.


    In the universe, more than 60% of the training masters are dwarves.


    More than 70% of the space devices are also made by the dwarves.


    certainly.


    The other creatures did not show much respect to the dwarves because of this, but were full of greed.


    Because the dwarves have a lot of wealth!


    Moreover, the overall cultivation talent of the dwarves is not high, belonging to two extremes.


    The weak are very weak, and the strong are very strong!


    Su Han changed into a dwarf, but he had no other ideas, it was just a temporary idea.


    Standing outside Lurou Valley, Su Han suddenly thought of something.


    Evil creatures can even infiltrate the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, so are there evil creatures hiding here in Lurou Valley?


    He recalled everything from coming out of the cave to coming here, and finally confirmed that no one noticed, so he was slightly relieved.


    "In the universe, there is really no one you can trust!" Su Han sighed inwardly.


    In his mind, Su Yun''s beautiful face appeared again.


    Soon, Su Han shook his head, guilt arose in his heart.


    "What are you thinking!"


    "If my aunt wants to betray me, how can I live till now?"


    The Red Lotus Sect is at the center of the Red Lotus Realm.


    The area is very large, and a city was built, called Honglian City.


    This is the only city in the entire Red Lotus Realm. Not to mention the interior, even the place 30,000 miles outside the city is extremely prosperous.


    There are five markets in the Red Lotus World, which are named by the Red Lotus Sect as the first city of Honglian, the second city of Honglian, the third city of Honglian, etc.


    The five bazaars are all the same, and there is nothing special about them, so they are easy to distinguish.


    The three red lotus cities are just outside the red lotus city.


    There are a large number of small merchants and hawkers densely packed here, from all races.


    To say the most, or the dwarves.


    There is generally only one type of item they sell, and that is various types of spacers.


    now.


    There was a dwarf with a big beard standing behind a certain stall in Honglian Sanshi, looking around absent-mindedly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5650

    This bearded dwarf is naturally Su Han disguised by the Supreme Mask.


    It took Su Han five days to travel from Lurou Valley to Red Lotus City.


    During these five days, he met many creatures on the road.


    He didn''t know if there were any evil beings, but he felt that none of those creatures looked at him with kindness, and some even had murderous intent.


    Obviously, these are all coveting the wealth of the dwarves.


    Although the universe coins are all in the universe card, it is impossible to forcibly plunder them, but the dwarves are notoriously coercive and lure is always possible, right?


    Fortunately.


    Those creatures looked back, but they didn''t attack Su Han directly, so as to avoid complications.


    In front of Su Han, there was also a batch of space devices.


    There are about hundreds of pieces.


    All of them were obtained from the hands of those evil creatures before.


    Low-grade space devices are not rare or valuable, so there are very few creatures coming to his booth.


    Su Han was also so happy, anyway, his real purpose was not to sell space devices.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something!"


    Suddenly, a voice full of anger came from the front.


    When Su Han came back to his senses, he saw a tree man standing in front of his booth.


    "What?" Su Han asked.


    "You seem to be in business?"


    The tree man was very dissatisfied, and he was holding a space device grabbed from the booth in his hand.


    "I ask you how much this sword sells for!"


    Su Han smiled ashamedly: "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. To express my apology, I will charge you fifty universe coins."


    "what?!"


    The tree man seemed to be frightened, and said loudly: "It''s just such a broken sword, you want me fifty universe coins? Why don''t you grab it?"


    Su Han frowned: "Then how much do you think?"


    "Ten universe coins, no more!" Shuren said.


    Without saying a word, Su Han snatched the long sword from the opponent''s hand.


    "My small stall can''t afford you, the uncle, you should go to another place to have a look." Su Han said.


    "A bullshit dwarf dares to treat me like this, are you looking for death?" The tree man looked extremely rampant.


    Even if he withdrew his breath, Su Han could still feel that he was just a creature of the emperor.


    To be honest, at this level, Su Han usually wouldn''t take a second look at it.


    But things are different now.


    He was pretending to be a dwarf, so of course he couldn''t just show it on the surface, maybe someone was watching him secretly right now.


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s face changed, revealing a worried expression.


    "This is a complete space device. Even if it is sold at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, it can be exchanged for 30 space coins. The amount you gave is too little, right?" Su Han muttered.


    Seeing that he admits cowardice, the tree man immediately felt a lot better.


    "Then I''ll give you ten more universe coins, twenty more, how about it?"


    Before Su Han could speak, the tree man snorted coldly: "Believe me, if you don''t sell it, you will definitely regret it!"


    Su Han almost laughed out loud.


    The craziness of this tree person is almost twenty-eight blocks away from him.


    Did he really think that dwarves could be easily bullied to such an extent?


    "Not for sale!" Su Han said sullenly.


    "Okay, just wait for me!"


    The tree man stared at Su Han for a while, then turned and walked away.


    This guy can only be regarded as an episode on Su Han''s way of setting up a stall, Su Han didn''t take it to heart.


    He came here for only one purpose, and that was to wait for Yang Ling to show up!


    time goes by.


    one day, two days, three days


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Su Han even sold more than 20 pieces of those space devices, but there was still no sign of Yang Ling.


    In the past six months, of course, Su Han didn''t just set up a stall here.


    In his spare time, he did not practice, but bought some pills and other items at the market according to the resource catalog given by his aunt Su Yun.


    Those evil creatures that he killed before have also been assigned tasks by him at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    But when delivering the task, Su Han changed back to his original appearance.


    It wasn''t until he came out of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, found a place to hide, and made sure that no one was paying attention to him, that he became a dwarf again.


    Nearly a thousand evil beings brought Su Han 180,000 universe coins and 1,800 universe points.


    Su Han''s current total assets have reached 7.5 million universe coins and 75,000 universe points.


    At present, these universe points are enough for him to just buy resources in the market.


    When purchasing resources, Su Han was also very careful.


    He didn''t buy a lot of resources at once, but only once every few days, trying not to attract the attention of other creatures.


    In the past six months, he spent close to 2 million universe coins and bought a lot of resources.


    After Yang Ling''s matter is resolved, he can enter the Tower of Time to practice again.


    Stalls are set up day and night.


    Su Han didn''t know when Yang Ling would come out, so he waited here the whole time.


    Until another half year passed.


    Yang Ling didn''t come out, but a dwarf next to Su Han couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "You can''t sell like this!"


    The dwarf looked older, with graying hair.


    He said to Su Han: "I was watching you when you came, and now a year has passed, and I have only sold more than 40 pieces of space devices. If you continue like this, you will starve to death!"


    Su Han grinned at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness, senior, but I have my own method, and I won''t starve to death."


    "Hmph, self-esteem is quite strong."


    The dwarf snorted: "Don''t be embarrassed, I think the quality of your space equipment is average, how about I sell it for you? Don''t worry, for the sake of my family, I won''t charge you money of."


    Su Han felt helpless for a while.


    If you let the other party sell it on behalf of you, then why are you still standing here?


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, the dwarf said again: "I have sold more than 500 pieces of space equipment this year, which is more than 20 times that of yours. You don''t intend to learn from me?"


    Timid and proud.


    This is the well-known temper of the dwarves.


    But the other party wanted to help him after all, so Su Han couldn''t reach out to hit the smiling man.


    "Forget it, I''ll study it myself." Su Han waved his hand.


    "Okay, then I''ll see how long it takes for your spaceships to be sold!"


    After the dwarf snorted coldly, he became angrily silent.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled wryly, but he also found the other party interesting.


    The universe has no age.


    Time seems to have no concept here.


    The dwarf next to him bought and sold batch after batch.


    Four more years passed by the time he had sold more than 3,000 pieces of space equipment.


    This time is very short for others, but it is very long for Su Han.


    but


    When he saw Yang Ling walking out surrounded by a group of young men and women in Red Lotus Sect costumes.


    Su Han suddenly felt that it was worth the five years of waiting!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5651

    When the Red Lotus Festival that Su Han participated in ended, the second protector had already invited Yang Ling to join the Red Lotus Sect.


    If you don''t compare it with Su Han, Yang Ling''s own strength should be said to be quite good.


    He is a half-step dominator realm cultivation base, and has reached the peak, it seems that he can cross that threshold at any time.


    The most important thing is that he has the origin that more than 99% of the living beings in the entire universe do not have!


    It is precisely because of the existence of this source that Yang Ling has added too much potential, making him enough to be ranked among the top talents.


    "Until now, you still haven''t broken through to the domination realm. You are really not worthy of the word ''Tianjiao''." Su Han stared at Yang Ling and sneered in his heart.


    Yang Ling didn''t reach the dominance level, so now he can only be an outer disciple of the Red Lotus Sect.


    It is the same as Green Soft Valley, Daotian Palace and other forces.


    Most of the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect are under the domination realm.


    The difference is that among the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect, there are several beings who have just broken through to the Dominant Realm.


    Even so, those creatures in the master realm did not mean to look down on Yang Ling.


    Because they knew that sooner or later, Yang Ling would break through to the Domination Realm.


    Relying on his original origin, as well as the original domain and domain techniques that Yang Ling has developed, as long as he breaks through to the domination realm, there will be very few creatures at the same level who will be Yang Ling''s opponent.


    Under such circumstances, the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect naturally treated Yang Ling very respectfully and politely.


    Like this moment.


    All the young men and women who surrounded Yang Ling were all outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect.


    There were only a few middle-aged men and old men standing on the periphery of these outer disciples. They seemed to be casual on the surface, but they were actually protecting Yang Ling.


    As Su Yun said¡ª¡ª


    The other outer disciples might not be taken seriously by the Red Lotus Sect, but for Yang Ling who has the origin, the Red Lotus Sect will indeed send strong men to protect him.


    What Su Han didn''t expect was that when he saw Yang Ling coming out, he planned to close the stall, but Yang Ling and the others walked straight towards him!


    "Senior Brother Yang, there is really no need..."


    There was a beautiful and charming fox woman who was clinging to Yang Ling''s side, speaking in a coquettish voice.


    "Junior Sister, I promised you that I will do it." Yang Ling said as he walked.


    His face was full of arrogance, and there was some other meaning in the way he looked at the fox woman.


    There is no need to understand at all, anyone can guess what is thinking in his heart.


    However, the fox woman seemed to enjoy this kind of treatment very much. After Yang Ling''s words fell, she leaned towards Yang Ling again. The towering mountain peaks kept rubbing against Yang Ling''s arms, making Yang Ling confused for a while.


    "Don''t worry, after this mission is completed, I will get more universe coins and universe points. What is a mere low-grade space device?"


    When Yang Ling finished speaking, everyone had already arrived in front of Su Han''s booth.


    Su Han raised his eyes and glanced at the fox woman.


    Her cultivation level is only like that of an ancestor saint of the first level, and there is a huge gap compared with Yang Ling. Even among this group of outer disciples, her cultivation level belongs to the lower one.


    However, the fox women are famously charming, and even many superpowers in the universe will bow down under their pomegranate skirts.


    Moreover, the fox clan has a characteristic, that is their blood.


    Regardless of male or female, any fellow cultivator with the fox clan may trigger the awakening of one''s own bloodline due to the particularity of the other''s bloodline.


    This kind of probability is not small, and it is also a common thing in the universe.


    It''s just that many creatures'' bloodlines are not very strong, even if they are really awakened, their strength will not increase much.


    certainly.


    There are also souls who practiced with the fox clan, awakened the super-strong blood, and thus made great achievements, went forward indomitably, and achieved good stories.


    It is precisely because of this that the fox creatures are very popular.


    And the fox creatures are divided into many types, the thicker the blood of the fox creatures, the more lovable they are.


    Many black markets trade fox creatures as an item, and the price is very high.


    The Ministry of Justice has issued laws and regulations that prohibit the sale and purchase of fox creatures, or any kind of creatures without authorization.


    However.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man!


    This kind of thing happens frequently, and even if the Ministry of Law suppresses it, it cannot be completely eliminated.


    It is definitely impossible for an existence of Yang Ling''s level to buy fox creatures, and there are not so many universe coins.


    Although the fox woman in front of her was of ordinary cultivation, she was very beautiful and had an extremely charming temperament. Coupled with the special nature of her blood, it was no wonder that Yang Ling was willing to pay for her.


    It''s just a low-grade space device with dozens of universe coins. If it can win the other party''s heart, why not do it?


    "Junior Sister, take a look at these first. If you don''t like them, let''s go to other stalls." Yang Ling said.


    "Then thank you Senior Brother Yang..."


    The fox woman seemed a little embarrassed, but her eyes had already fallen on the space devices at Su Han''s booth.


    Su Han didn''t look at Yang Ling, but he felt that Yang Ling was watching him.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Han raised his eyes and asked.


    Yang Ling smiled: "Do you know who I am?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    I''m right here waiting for you, but you ask me if I know who you are?


    Of course, Su Han didn''t show it.


    He looked at Yang Ling''s clothes, and said respectfully, "Could it be that senior is a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect?"


    "My name is Yang Ling, a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect." Yang Ling raised his chin.


    "So it''s Lord Yang Ling!"


    Su Han showed a look of sudden realization: "Master Yang Ling possesses the original source, and is one of the most concerned disciples of the Red Lotus Sect. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. It is indeed an honor for the younger generation."


    "Since that''s the case, don''t these space devices of yours have to be cheaper?" Yang Ling narrowed his eyes.


    His intention is very obvious - if you don''t want to die, you''d better not ask for money!


    Su Han gritted his teeth and said, "This junior has admired Senior Brother Yang for a long time. If Senior Brother Yang intends to buy a space device, then... I can give Senior Brother Yang one for free!"


    "Are you sure?" Yang Ling suddenly smiled.


    "It''s just a low-grade space device. It''s not a precious thing. Senior Brother Yang can appreciate it, and this junior should be happy." Su Han said.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s words made Yang Ling very useful.


    He laughed loudly: "The dwarves'' talent for crafting weapons is indeed very comparable, but you don''t have to worry, I, Yang Ling, are well-known, and I won''t ask for your things in vain."


    Su Han didn''t speak, he seemed to be trembling and nervous.


    At the moment, the fox woman also pointed to a water-blue long sword on the booth and said, "Senior Brother Yang, I think this space device is very suitable for me."


    "Is it?"


    Yang Ling grabbed it casually, and the long sword fell into his hand.


    "I''ll send you off!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5652

    "Thank you Senior Brother Yang!"


    The fox woman was so happy that she stood on tiptoe in the middle, her cherry red lips imprinted on Yang Ling''s face.


    Yang Ling didn''t expect the other party to be so direct.


    He recalled the softness on his face, and his heart was boiling hot, wishing he could push the fox woman to the ground right now.


    But this time he came out to do a mission, and there were still several inner sect brothers here, so Yang Ling could only forcefully hold back the thought.


    "How much?" Yang Ling looked at Su Han.


    "Senior Brother Yang, just now this junior said that if you want to buy it, you don''t need to spend money, just send it to you." Su Han smiled.


    "Then how?"


    Yang Ling raised his eyebrows, and then took out his Cosmic Bronze Card, as if he couldn''t refuse.


    In order to avoid Yang Ling''s attention, Su Han couldn''t take out the universe silver card.


    After all, only those who have more than one million universe coins are eligible to upgrade to the universe silver card.


    The most important thing is that each creature can only receive one universe card from the Ministry of Law. Unless the original universe card is broken and the Ministry of Law confirms it, the universe card will be issued again.


    Under such circumstances, if Su Han took out his universe silver card, he might startle the snake.


    After waiting here for a full five years, how could it be possible to cause problems just because of a low-grade space device?


    "Senior Brother Yang!"


    Su Han said seriously: "I admire you very much, and I also believe that you will grow into a superpower in the future. It is my honor to give you a space device today. In the future, when Senior Brother Yang is famous all over the world, I can also follow him For others to show off, I once gave Senior Brother Yang a space device!"


    Yang Ling''s blood boiled when Su Han said it.


    He really didn''t think much of it.


    The Red Lotus Sect is the strongest force in the Red Lotus Realm, and all its disciples have a great sense of superiority when they go out.


    It is completely understandable that the other party willingly gave him a low-grade space device.


    After all, other Red Lotus Realm masters and brothers have also been given things as gifts in the past.


    However, this was the first time Yang Ling had received this kind of ''treatment'', and the sense of superiority in his heart was inflated extremely.


    "If that''s the case, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    Yang Ling nodded slightly, the arrogance on his face almost overflowing.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, but he was sneering in his heart.


    Respect is worse than obedience?


    It is better to die than to be respectful!


    "I''ve made a note of your stall, and I will often bring my brothers from the Red Lotus Sect to visit in the future."


    After Yang Ling finished speaking, surrounded by other outer disciples, he walked away into the distance.


    Along the way, many creatures took the initiative to make way for them.


    This is the power of the Red Lotus Sect, but it is indeed beautiful.


    It wasn''t until they left completely that Su Han packed up his booth.


    "Are you going to close the stall?" asked the dwarf next to him.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded, not going to explain too much.


    But the dwarf said, "The long sword you gave Yang Ling just now is of very good quality among low-grade space devices. It should sell for 60 or 70 space coins."


    "It doesn''t matter, no one is willing to buy it anyway." Su Han said.


    The dwarf sighed: "I advise you to set up a stall in another place. This Yang Ling has tasted the sweetness once, and he will definitely come again. Is it possible that you have to give it to him every time?"


    "Sweets?"


    Su Han shook his head, put away those space devices, and went straight to the direction where Yang Ling and the others left.


    ...


    Time flies, it is three days.


    During these three days, Yang Ling and the others have been wandering around the three Honglian cities.


    Either this disciple buys a space device, or that disciple buys resources.


    However, things like Yang Ling''s free gift never happened again.


    This made Yang Ling even more inflated.


    He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, he just thought that the dwarf really worshiped him.


    Su Han has been quietly following these people. With his strength, it is naturally impossible for Yang Ling and others to notice.


    To be honest, Su Han''s patience has reached its limit.


    These guys really tasted the sweetness, and they really thought that they were disciples of the Red Lotus Sect, and others would give them the items directly.


    Even a few times, because the price they offered was too low, the stall owner disagreed, and almost got into a fight with the stall owner.


    Fortunately, this is in the safe zone, otherwise, looking at the posture of those outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect, it seems that they really have the urge to do something.


    "Is this the style of the Red Lotus Sect?"


    Su Han shook his head secretly in his heart: "Too arrogant."


    Thinking of the second protector''s attitude towards other living beings before Su Han showed his comprehensive combat power during the red lotus festival, Su Han was instantly relieved.


    With strength and background, he is indeed qualified to be arrogant.


    In the world of cultivation, fists are always the last word!


    until the sixth day.


    Su Han''s years of waiting finally ushered in the reward.


    Yang Ling and the others completely left the safe zone!


    An old man dressed as an inner disciple took out a rune and crushed it.


    Fu Wenhua made a long rainbow, standing horizontally at the feet of many disciples of the Red Lotus Sect, making their speed several times faster!


    Not long after, a very short, but burly, muscular figure emerged from their original place.


    "Can a few inner sect disciples in the early stage of Human Emperor be able to keep you?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he muttered to himself, "Yang Ling, you''re thinking too much!"


    ...


    Misty mountains.


    Although they didn''t know what mission Yang Ling and the others were going to do, their destination was here.


    When they arrived here, half a month had passed again.


    "This time it''s a group task, we have to cooperate with each other."


    The old man who crushed the rune before said: "You all know that the goal of the mission is to obtain the beast core of the giant-eyed god crystal beast. One beast core can be exchanged for a reward of 10,000 universe coins."


    "Of course, the task reward is high, and the risk is naturally high."


    "The living giant-eyed god crystal beasts have at least the strength of the human emperor''s middle stage or above, and they are definitely not something we can compete with."


    "We will follow the mission instructions and try our best to search for the corpse of the giant-eyed god crystal beast. Once we encounter a living giant-eyed god crystal beast, we will retreat immediately!"


    Hearing this, those outer disciples also looked dignified and nodded towards the old man.


    "Senior Brother Yang, this is my first time doing a mission, and I''m a little nervous."


    The fox woman clung to Yang Ling''s body tightly, with a charming look on her charming face.


    Yang Ling stopped him in his arms behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "Fortunately, Senior Brother Yang is here..." the fox woman said.


    The special fragrance of the fox woman came from his nose, and Yang Ling felt hot again.


    However--


    Just when he was planning to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the fox woman.


    A sudden fluctuation appeared in the void ahead!


    A short and burly figure slowly emerged.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5653

    "Um?"


    When seeing that short figure, all the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect flinched.


    Especially the inner disciples of the early emperors, including the old man.


    What they were puzzled about was that the other party could appear under the noses of themselves and others, but they did not notice it.


    but.


    When Yang Ling saw the face of the short figure clearly, he was relieved immediately.


    "It''s you?"


    Yang Ling stared at the short figure, his expression showing arrogance again: "Why are you here?"


    This short figure is naturally Su Han who came after him!


    Although Yang Ling and the others had left the safe zone before, they were still too close to the safe zone after all. If they did something, it would inevitably attract the strong members of the Red Lotus Sect to come out to support them.


    Taking a step back, if Honglian taught Yang Ling some life-saving item, Yang Ling could also use this item to quickly escape back to the safe zone.


    So, Su Han endured and endured, and finally waited for Yang Ling and the others to come to the misty mountain before showing up.


    It took a full half a month just to get here from the Red Lotus Sect.


    If he makes a move here, even Yang Ling can''t escape with his wings!


    "Brother Yang."


    Su Han directly ignored the other Red Lotus Sect disciples, and kept staring at Yang Ling with a smile on his face.


    "The junior gave Senior Brother Yang a low-grade space device before. Senior Brother Yang once said that he would not want something from the junior for nothing."


    "Now, this junior suddenly remembered that Senior Brother Yang can exchange other items on his body."


    Yang Ling frowned: "You want something from me?"


    In his opinion, the reason why the dwarf gave him the water-blue long sword before was because of his different status, and the other party deliberately flattered him.


    And now, the other party actually came to ask him for something again? And chased so far?


    "Senior brother Yang himself said that he wouldn''t take my things for nothing, so he wouldn''t count his words, right?" Su Han said indifferently.


    Yang Ling''s expression darkened.


    He said coldly: "Then tell me, which item on my body can I exchange for your inferior space device?"


    "This..."


    Su Han glanced at Yang Ling.


    Finally said: "I think Brother Yang''s fire attribute is good from the very beginning."


    "origin?!"


    Yang Ling''s eyes widened: "Are you kidding me?"


    It''s just a low-grade space device, and the other party asked him to exchange it for the source of the fire attribute?


    The value of the original source can buy hundreds of thousands or millions of low-grade space devices!


    However.


    Su Han waved the huge hammer in his hand, and said with a smile, "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyelids of all the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect jumped.


    They figured it out.


    The visitor is not good!


    "Who are you?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    "shut your mouth."


    The sledgehammer in Su Han''s hand pointed at the old man: "I know you are the early stage of the Emperor, and I also know that you are definitely not my opponent."


    "I''m only here for Yang Ling this time, and everyone else should retreat immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    The old man''s expression changed.


    Su Han has restrained his breath, and even if he protrudes his divine sense, he still can''t see through Su Han''s cultivation.


    Reminiscent of the other party''s appearance here quietly, and Su Han''s opening just now, a bad premonition rose in the old man''s heart.


    But what he couldn''t understand was that since the other party wanted to touch Yang Ling under the noses of him and others, why did he persuade him to wait for them to leave?


    Is it because he is afraid of his status as an inner disciple of the Red Lotus Sect?


    "Junior Brother Yang is an outer disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, and even a disciple of the third protector. Even the leader values ??him very much. Your Excellency, you should think clearly!" The old man brought out the third protector.


    "I want to kill him, even the Heavenly King and I can''t stop him!"


    Su Han''s voice gradually turned cold: "I''ll give you one last chance, get the hell out of here immediately, I''ll only kill Yang Ling!"


    "You have such a big tone!" Yang Ling looked gloomy.


    He was still immersed in Su Han''s respectful and polite attitude towards him before.


    The old man followed suit and said, "Even if you kill Yang Ling, Yang Ling''s fire attribute source will dissipate on its own. It is impossible for you to snatch the source."


    Su Han didn''t bother to pay any attention to them.


    He left a way out for the other party because he would soon join the Red Lotus Sect.


    What needs to be said has already been said, if the old man and others insist on courting death, then Su Han doesn''t mind fulfilling them.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The comprehensive combat power was launched at this moment, and all the power of cultivation poured into the giant hammer.


    Su Han didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately swung the giant hammer and threw it at Yang Ling.


    He didn''t use all his strength, but just the strength at this moment had already changed Yang Ling''s expression drastically!


    The current Yang Ling is only a half-step master after all.


    Su Han''s murder of the emperor in the early stage is like chopping melons and vegetables, let alone in a dominator''s realm?


    "Stop him!"


    Naturally, it was impossible for the old man and others to watch Yang Ling get killed.


    He opened his mouth subconsciously, and rushed towards the giant hammer at the same time.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The giant hammer fell, and a monstrous roar came out.


    The terrifying power contained in it made the attacks of the old man and others collapse in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouths of the old man and the others, and their silhouettes flew back like kites with broken strings!


    "what?!"


    "This person is so strong!"


    "He is by no means as fragile as he appears on the surface. To have this kind of power, at least he is in the middle stage of Human Sovereign!"


    "Damn it, why did Senior Brother Yang provoke such a strong man?"


    "..."


    Many outer disciples spoke.


    They didn''t think that Su Han really came here for Yang Ling''s fire attribute.


    Because in the whole universe, no one can plunder the source, not even the Supreme!


    They only thought that Su Han used his origin as an excuse, and their original intention was to kill Yang Ling.


    And Yang Ling saw all this clearly.


    A full number of inner sect disciples at the early stage of the Celebrity Emperor were all seriously injured and flew backwards under the blow of the opponent. The real cultivation level of that dwarf is much stronger than them!


    "What do you mean, senior?"


    Yang Ling gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know where Yang offended senior, and I hope senior can point it out. Yang is willing to apologize to senior!"


    "Now you know how to call me ''Senior''? Where did your previous arrogance go?"


    Su Han stared at Yang Ling: "You didn''t offend me, I just disliked you, is this reason enough?"


    Yang Ling''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he said, "Senior, if it''s because of that inferior space device, then I can return it to you right now!"


    After speaking, Yang Ling looked at the fox woman.


    The fox woman''s expression was pale, and she took out the water-blue long sword while trembling all over.


    "late!"


    Su Han snorted, stepped forward abruptly, and smashed the giant hammer towards Yang Ling again.


    Yang Ling couldn''t care less about the fox woman at all, so he immediately started to cultivate and retreated quickly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5654

    at the same time.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The old man and the others who were thrown away by Su Han''s hammer just now rushed from a distance again, trying to stop Su Han.


    The reason why they followed was that they were ordered by the Red Lotus Sect to protect Yang Ling.


    At this moment, of course, he couldn''t just watch Yang Ling get killed.


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Su Han snorted, his patience with these people was completely drained.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Above the giant hammer, the power suddenly increased, at least ten times stronger than the previous hammer!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Many muffled sounds came out.


    When the attacks of the old man and the others collapsed, the defenses were completely destroyed!


    They only felt numb all over, and then a burst of unbearable pain spread throughout their bodies.


    Until the end, under the action of that force, all the flesh exploded!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Seeing this scene, Yang Ling''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but gasped.


    He wanted to escape, but the void around him seemed to have turned into a solid wall, so that he was trapped in it, and there was no chance to continue to retreat!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Yang Ling''s eyes showed fear.


    Flipping his palm, he took out a sound transmission spar.


    However, before he could use it, a bland word had already fallen into his ears.


    "Certainly!"


    After one word fell, Yang Ling was completely imprisoned!


    His breathing was stagnant, all the power of his cultivation was silent, his whole body could not move, standing in the void like a statue.


    The sound transmission spar was right in front of him, but Yang Ling couldn''t make any sound!


    "Wow!"


    The giant hammer that exploded the flesh of the old man and the others fell from the sky and landed on Yang Ling''s head.


    Then, under Yang Ling''s despairing eyes -


    "boom!


    ! "


    The giant hammer hit Yang Ling''s head, and there was a loud noise.


    but!


    Yang Ling didn''t die directly!


    Even his physical body was unharmed!


    Around his neck, a string of dark green necklaces emerged.


    There are a total of eight round beads on it, one of which has been broken.


    "really."


    Su Han snorted coldly in his heart: "This Yang Ling does have a life-saving thing bestowed by the Red Lotus Sect!"


    "Master, save..."


    Yang Ling temporarily escaped, and immediately roared at the sound transmission spar.


    But before his words fell completely, his throat was pinched by a big imaginary hand.


    "boom!"


    Su Han squeezed hard, and there was a muffled sound coming from Yang Ling.


    But what was broken wasn''t Yang Ling''s body, it was still the dark green bead.


    Breaking one can save Yang Ling''s life!


    This kind of round bead obviously also has a cultivation limit.


    If Su Han''s strength exceeds that of the refiner himself, then only one attack can smash all eight round beads!


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t intend to waste time with Yang Ling.


    It was too easy for him to kill Yang Ling.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    As each attack fell, each ball shattered!


    Even Su Han''s most common palm is not something Yang Ling can compete with.


    In the blink of an eye, all eight round beads collapsed!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the eighth bead shattered, the necklace completely turned into a dark green light, forming a screen in front of Su Han.


    On the screen, a middle-aged man in red clothes emerged.


    It is the third protector of the Red Lotus Sect!


    "Why do you have such deep hatred that you insist on killing him?" The third protector stared at Su Han.


    Su Han was not afraid at all.


    Under the influence of the supreme mask, let alone the third protector, even if the Red Lotus leader came, he would not be able to see through his true identity!


    "He''s crazy."


    Su Han said indifferently, then waved his palm, and the screen suddenly collapsed.


    His eyes turned and fell on Yang Ling again.


    "no no!


    ! "


    Yang Ling completely lost his life-saving object, and the fear almost overflowed from his face.


    "Senior spare my life, I will definitely remember the great kindness of senior..."


    "boom!


    ! "


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han''s cultivation power turned into a storm, covering Yang Ling.


    I could only hear the muffled sound of bang bang bang, constantly coming from the storm.


    The aura belonging to Yang Ling is rapidly dissipating!


    Su Han knew that Yang Ling was too dead now.


    But he didn''t directly plunder Yang Ling''s fire attribute source, but turned to look at the other Red Lotus Sect disciples.


    "You want to die too?"


    Those Red Lotus Sect disciples looked pale, their hearts were terrified, and their scalps were numb!


    They looked at each other, and then rushed towards the distance in unison.


    Including the primordial souls of the old man and others!


    To Su Han, it really didn''t matter whether he killed these people or not.


    With the supreme mask, he is not afraid of exposing himself.


    Even if I go to the Ministry of Industry to auction off the source of the fire attribute in the future, I don''t worry that these people will think of Yang Ling''s source.


    Again--


    Except for Su Han who possesses the demon dragon emperor technique, there is no other creature in the whole universe that can plunder the origin!


    Who would think that Su Han can do things that even the Supreme Being can''t do?


    It wasn''t until those disciples of the Red Lotus Sect completely left that Su Han waved his hand and grabbed at the storm that swept Yang Ling.


    At this moment, the devouring power of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art surged out, and a fiery red light appeared in Su Han''s hand along with the devouring power.


    If Yang Ling was an earth spirit master, it might be difficult for Su Han to plunder his origin.


    But he is only a half-step master, and has been killed by Su Han!


    This kind of plunder can be described as effortless.


    Staring at the source of the fire attribute in his hand, Su Han murmured: "With the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, I can plunder more sources. If this continues, can I become the richest man in the universe?"


    In fact, these words are just words.


    As long as all the creatures with the origin, except those strong ones, can at least be included in the ranks of the first-class arrogance.


    Needless to say for the strong, it is basically impossible to plunder.


    As for those first-rate arrogances, they all have their own forces or strong protection.


    For example, Yang Ling here.


    If Su Han was really just an ordinary First Level Patriarch, how dare he take Yang Ling''s idea?


    But if you really want to say it, there is no guarantee that such a situation will not happen in the future.


    "The arrogances who have the original source...you have to be careful!" Su Han smiled.


    He didn''t stay here, but pondered for a while, and changed his appearance and form.


    Turned into a treant!


    The third protector of the Red Lotus Sect, the old man and others have all seen him in dwarf form before, and that identity must not be retained.


    "I can use my identity as a tree person to go to the Ministry of Finance to get a universe card and point card." Su Han murmured.


    The powerful effect of the supreme mask is manifested again at this moment.


    As long as the Supreme is not present in person, even the four divisions of the universe will not be able to detect his true identity!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5655

    The fact is exactly as Su Han thought.


    It is impossible to see through his original identity in a Ministry of Finance stronghold like the Red Lotus Realm.


    "name."


    The staff of the Ministry of Finance asked.


    "Wood Spirit."


    Obviously, this is a name that Su Han has already thought of.


    The staff member glanced at Su Han, and then took a jade bottle.


    After opening the bottle cap, the staff directly threw the jade bottle on Su Han.


    A thin layer of dust floated out from the jade bottle, covering Su Han''s whole body.


    This thing is called ''Tou Shensha''.


    Toushensha can distinguish the real identity of the other party according to the other party''s breath.


    If Su Han had already received a card from the Ministry of Finance, then Toushensha would show Su Han his original shape immediately.


    However, Toushensha also has grades.


    Those top-level transparent sands will only be used in the universe god kingdom, universe kingdom and so on.


    Like the Tou Shensha here in the Red Lotus Realm, it can only detect creatures under seven lives at most.


    Even though Su Han is not in the Earth Spirit Realm, Heavenly God Realm, etc., he is not even in the Dominant Realm.


    But he has a supreme mask, and it is obviously impossible to detect this level of Shensha.


    Seeing that he hadn''t changed much, Su Han also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The means in the universe are too mysterious and powerful, and he is really afraid of being detected by the Ministry of Finance.


    Hiding your identity is a violation of the laws and regulations of the Ministry of Law.


    Although the Ministry of Justice turned a blind eye to this kind of thing, it was under the condition that he was absolutely sure.


    Like this moment, in front of all living beings.


    If it is really detected in the stronghold of the Ministry of Finance, then the Ministry of Law will definitely not let it go.


    This is equivalent to not paying attention to the Ministry of Law at all, and playing in the face of the Ministry of Law!


    The Ministry of Justice will never tolerate this kind of thing.


    Unless you pay enough universe coins to plead guilty, you will be punished by torture.


    "How many universe coins are stored?" The staff member looked indifferent and spoke again.


    It''s just a routine for him to sprinkle the god sand.


    However, the words "It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now", this sentence is somewhat appropriate for him.


    If someone with a very good relationship with him comes here to receive the universe card with another identity, then he does not need to use Toushensha at all.


    certainly.


    If this is known, it is also a felony, so I dare not try it easily.


    "There are no universe coins yet." Su Han said.


    "That can only give you the most common Cosmic Bronze Card."


    The staff handed Su Han two cards with a blank expression, namely the Cosmic Bronze Card and the Points Card.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han took the card and left the Ministry of Finance stronghold.


    The location of the stronghold of the Ministry of Finance is also within the range of Daotian Palace.


    It can also be said that the strongholds of the four divisions of the universe in the Red Lotus Realm are all here.


    Su Han used the supreme mask to change his identity, so that he could not attract the attention of those evil beings in the Holy Demon City, nor could he attract the attention of the Red Lotus Sect and Daotian Palace.


    Without hesitation.


    Su Han immediately went from the stronghold of the Ministry of Finance to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    If you want to participate in the auction of the Ministry of Industry, you must pass through the Ministry of Industry stronghold.


    Even if this will expose the fact that he has his own origin in the Red Lotus Realm, there is nothing he can do about it. ....


    You must know that the origin cannot be plundered, that is when the other party has completely integrated the origin.


    Like Su Han, who has a complete origin and put it up for auction, it must not be fully integrated.


    Once exposed, it will immediately attract the covetousness of countless creatures.


    "Fortunately, the Ministry of Industry will definitely send someone to protect a priceless item like Yuan Yuan," Su Han thought to himself.


    When he came to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, Su Han stood in front of the workbench.


    "Accept the task?" the staff of the Ministry of Industry asked.


    "I want to sell something." Su Han said.


    The staff frowned, and said, "You won''t tell me what you''re selling? Do you have to wait for me to ask you? Don''t you see how busy I am now?"


    "I want to participate in the Ministry of Industry auction." Su Han didn''t care.


    Hearing this, the staff was slightly taken aback.


    The Ministry of Industry indeed recycles a large number of resources such as spacecraft and elixir.


    But those things can be operated in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    As we all know, only items exceeding a certain value are eligible to enter the auction of the Ministry of Industry.


    The tree man in front of him knew all this, but still dared to say that, obviously what he owned was not ordinary.


    "It''s not like..." the staff thought to themselves.


    He looked Su Han up and down, but he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, and even his cultivation base was only Emperor Saint.


    What good things can a creature of this level come up with?


    As everyone knows.


    The emperor he saw was only what Su Han let him see!


    certainly.


    Even if Su Han showed his ancestral cultivation, the staff member should have the same idea.


    After all, in the universe, what is the difference between Emperor Saint and Patriarch Saint?


    The reason why he concealed his cultivation was just because the members of the Red Lotus Sect knew his cultivation before, and Yang Ling was just killed, so he auctioned off a fire attribute at this time. Su Han was worried that the other party would associate it with him. to yourself.


    "What are you going to auction?" the staff asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Origin."


    "what?!"


    The staff narrowed their eyes and stood up suddenly!


    Several other people were also looking at Su Han at this moment, with a strong expression of disbelief on their faces.


    Su Han''s voice was not loud, but the staff in front of the counter could hear it enough.


    "You want to auction..."


    The staff member who spoke before was about to exclaim when he saw Su Han''s cold gaze looking at him.


    ''Ben Yuan'', the two words, were swallowed back abruptly.


    At that moment just now, the staff member felt overwhelming pressure sweeping over him, almost suffocating him.


    But because he was shocked by the appearance of Yuan Yuan, he even forgot why Su Han, an "Emperor Saint", would give himself such a feeling.


    "Are you sure?" The staff member was out of breath.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, this time it was a sound transmission.


    "I just want to auction the source, and I know you can''t decide, so let the master speak."


    The staff member''s expression darkened: "You have to understand that it is a felony to deceive the Ministry of Industry, if I lead you to find the person in charge of this stronghold, and you have no origin, then you can only be handed over to the Ministry of Justice. "


    "I know." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    He already felt that there were many eyes on him from all around.


    Apparently, the gaffes of those staff members made the creatures in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry aware that something was wrong.


    "Okay, then you come with me."


    The staff took a deep look at Su Han, and then led Su Han to the back at the fastest speed.


    Someone wants to auction the source, which is also a big deal for the Ministry of Industry!


    An item like Yuanyuan, even if placed in the auction of the Ministry of Industry, can definitely be regarded as the finale item.


    Believe it or not.


    In short, he dared not delay! .


    Wangwang Nanshan reminds you: After reading, remember to bookmark¡¾¡¿www..com, next time I will update it so that you can continue reading, looking forward to the exciting continuation! You can also use the mobile version: wap..com, you can read it anytime, anywhere....


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5656

    Not long after, Su Han saw Tang Yuming again.


    It''s just that Tang Yuming at this moment thought it was the first time he saw Su Han.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuming asked.


    The staff respectfully said: "Guardian Tang, this person wants to auction off the origin."


    In one sentence, Tang Yuming was stunned.


    after a long time.


    Tang Yuming waved his hand and said, "Go down first."


    "Yes." The staff retreated slowly.


    With a wave of Tang Yuming''s hand, the door closed immediately.


    Then he stared at Su Han and said, "You want to auction the source?"


    "Um."


    Su Han''s patience is being worn down.


    He knew very well that Tang Yuming was definitely not the person in charge of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry here, but only Tang Yuming was the highest level that the staff had access to.


    Simply, Su Han didn''t wait for Tang Yuming to ask any more questions, so he turned his palm over and took out the source of the fire attribute.


    This source is like a group of elves, beating slowly in Su Han''s hands, dazzling and touching.


    Tang Yuming''s open mouth was completely frozen at this moment, as if petrified.


    He doesn''t have the source, but he can clearly feel the aura contained in the source!


    This is indeed an origin...


    A complete source of fire attributes!


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    Tang Yuming''s breathing became more and more rapid.


    For a moment, he even wanted to slap the tree man in front of him to death, and then snatch the origin.


    Obviously, this can only be thought about, and he absolutely dare not do it.


    All the actions of the Ministry of Industry base are under the supervision of the higher-ups. As long as they are inside the Ministry of Industry base, the higher-ups can know what Tang Yuming has done in the first place.


    The other party came to the Ministry of Industry for auction with the original source, because they trusted the Ministry of Industry and would bring huge benefits to the Ministry of Industry.


    The Ministry of Industry absolutely does not allow people like Tang Yuming to plunder any living beings in the Ministry of Industry''s stronghold.


    If this is the case, then the Ministry of Industry stronghold has long been messed up.


    "According to the rules of the Ministry of Industry, I have to declare to you that this is a source, a complete source!" Tang Yuming said.


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    Tang Yuming said again: "Then do you know what Yuanyuan represents?"


    Su Han remained silent on the surface, but secretly frowned.


    He really didn''t want to waste time here with Tang Yuming.


    But then I have to rely on other people''s help, and I can''t show impatience just because I can''t come up.


    "As long as you can successfully integrate this source, then you can immediately be promoted to the category of ''Extreme Talent''. Compared with putting it up for auction, which one do you think is more valuable?" Tang Yuming said again.


    Su Han held back for a while before choking out a sentence: "I need universe coins!"


    "Perhaps after you have integrated this source, you don''t need it anymore?" Tang Yuming said.


    He seemed to be trying to persuade Su Han, looking like a nice guy.


    When Su Han came to hand in the task with his real identity, Tang Yuming behaved the same way.


    Reminiscent of the infiltration of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry by the Holy Demon City, Su Han always felt that Tang Yuming was not as gentle as he appeared on the surface.


    "The origin also means that fusion can be achieved through fusion. Even if the fusion is to be successful, there must be sufficient resources to assist."...


    Su Hanyang put on a wry smile and said, "If I don''t sell this source, where can I get the resources?"


    Tang Yuming was silent.


    It must be admitted that Su Han''s words are very reasonable.


    "All right!"


    After a while, Tang Yuming said: "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t persuade you anymore, but I still have to tell you about the auction process."


    "Senior, please tell me." Su Han said.


    Tang Yuming said: "Anything that is auctioned by the Ministry of Industry has the highest total value.


    For items exceeding one billion universe coins, the Ministry of Industry will give a reward of at least one-tenth of the total value of universe points. Correspondingly, the Ministry of Industry will also charge one-tenth of the total value of universe coins as a handling fee. "


    In fact, if it was other items, Tang Yuming didn''t need to tell Su Han about it.


    But that is an origin!


    Since ancient times, as long as there is an origin in the auction, which one is not the sky-high price of breaking through one billion universe coins?


    The minimum turnover is above 1.5 billion universe coins!


    It is also common for auctions to fetch a sky-high price of two billion or three billion.


    This has nothing to do with the level of origin.


    Under normal circumstances, only ordinary sources will appear in the auction of the Ministry of Industry.


    This sky-high price refers to the common origin.


    Such as those high-level origins, almost no creatures will auction them off.


    Even if it does come into the sight of the Ministry of Industry, it will inevitably be intercepted by the top powers of the Ministry of Industry at a high price in advance.


    Sometimes, 100 million universe coins is not as good as a favor of a strong man of that level!


    Su Han had already heard Su Yun talk about this, so he just nodded.


    It would be a lie to say that the Ministry of Industry is not black.


    Cosmic points were originally created by the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Industry can reward them at will.


    But the universal currency, the universal currency, is needed and the most important for all living beings.


    Using one-tenth of the total value of the universe points to exchange for one-tenth of the total value of the universe coins is simply a good deal and cannot be more cost-effective.


    "The Ministry of Industry holds an auction every month, but it''s a normal auction. If you put your source in this kind of auction, the transaction price will be much lower."


    Tang Yuming said: "I suggest you to auction this source at the annual national auction."


    The so-called ''National Auction'' can be regarded as an auction level.


    If you want to divide the auction of the Ministry of Industry into three levels, that is: once a month, once every six months, and once a year.


    There is no such thing as once in ten years or once in a hundred years.


    The Ministry of Industry will put all the good items on the national auction for auction.


    The reason why it is called the "National Auction" is because before the auction starts, the Ministry of Industry will contact the major universe countries, and even the universe god country to participate in it.


    Moreover, some news about the auction items was revealed in advance, so that the major cosmic countries can prepare funds.


    no doubt.


    Even for the kingdom of the universe, the origin is a very rare thing!


    As long as it appears, it will definitely cause panic buying!


    "May I ask senior, how long will it take for the National Auction to be held?" Su Han asked.


    "Seven months."


    Tang Yuming said: "You don''t have to worry too much. The longer the time, the better for you. After all, this can give those cosmic kingdoms time to prepare, and the transaction price of your origin will be higher by then."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Senior, I have a request."


    "any request?"


    "I hope this source can become the first auction item in the national auction." Su Han said.


    Tang Yuming was startled.


    Soon, he understood what Su Han meant.


    Can''t help but smile bitterly: "Little guy, are you so short of money?".


    Wangwang Nanshan reminds you: After reading, remember to bookmark¡¾¡¿www..com, next time I will update it so that you can continue reading, looking forward to the exciting continuation! You can also use the mobile version: wap..com, you can read it anytime, anywhere....


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5657

    "Yes, I''m short of money!" Su Han said without any hesitation.


    "Actually, I also understand what you think. It''s nothing more than the hope that those powerhouses in the universe will compete with your origin before spending money on other items. This will indeed help to increase the price of the origin again."


    Tang Yuming said: "However, I still advise you, with your current level of cultivation, don''t even think about bidding for other items in the National Auction."


    "In an auction of that level, none of the auction items can be used by creatures under the Domination Realm. If you have this money, you might as well spend it elsewhere, such as buying resources."


    "Of course, special items are covered separately. If you''re going for these, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    There are many special items.


    For example, the favor of a super strong man.


    For example, a chance to make a phone call given by a certain superpower.


    Another example is something that contains the power and mind of a super strong person, and can be used without any cultivation at all.


    Not to mention Su Han, even an ordinary person can use them.


    Su Han naturally wouldn''t argue with Tang Yuming when he didn''t know what auction items were available.


    A chick knows the ambition of a grand swan!


    How could Tang Yuming know that what Su Han needs now is something that can only be used above the Domination Realm!


    "I need to discuss this matter with the higher-ups. You take this sound transmission spar and go back and wait for news." Tang Yuming handed Su Han a sound transmission spar.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Can seniors decide on an original auction?"


    Tang Yuming smiled: "Are you looking down on my identity? To tell you the truth, I really can''t decide this matter, but the person in charge of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Red Lotus World is elusive, and you can''t see it even if you want to."


    "Of course, the matter about the auction is now settled, and you can go directly to the place where the auction will be held."


    "If you need it, during the period before the start of the auction, the Ministry of Industry will arrange strong people to guard you to avoid any accidents."


    Su Han nodded: "Then thank you, Senior."


    Hired workers who don''t spend money, don''t use them for nothing.


    "Keep that sound transmission spar safe, and I will use it to inform you of the time, place, etc. of the National Auction," Tang Yuming said.


    "it is good."


    After Su Han responded, he left the place.


    And Tang Yuming, looking at Su Han''s leaving back, gradually narrowed his eyes.


    "A treant who only has the cultivation base of Emperor Sage actually possesses a complete origin?"


    After muttering, Tang Yuming disappeared.


    ...


    When coming out of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    Su Han is no longer alone.


    On both sides of him stood two old men.


    In the early stage of an earth spirit, the three human emperors are consummated!


    This is the guardian temporarily arranged for him by the Ministry of Industry.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Ministry of Industry to arrange some kind of god-level powerhouse, or even a powerhouse of Seven-Life level, to protect Su Han.


    Compared with the entire Red Lotus Realm, there are almost no strong people in the realm of seven lives, and the strongest is only in the realm of gods.


    Although Su Han has the origin in his hand, he can stay in the safe zone, protected by the master of the earth spirit, which is already the limit of the stronghold of the Red Lotus Realm.


    certainly.


    If Su Han was not in the Red Lotus Realm, but in the Temple of Heaven God Realm, the Ministry of Industry stronghold in the Temple of Heaven God Realm might indeed have sent a Heavenly God Realm to protect it.


    If it is placed in the universe country, there will probably be a strong person at the Seven-Life level appearing.


    Depending on the region, the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry will also consider the number and level of strong people here to arrange the accompanying creatures for protection.


    Su Han left the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry and did not return to Lurou Valley, but stopped at a random place in the safe area.


    "Thank you for your hard work, seniors." Su Han said to the old men.


    "If you really feel embarrassed, then if your auction item sells for a high price, why not share it with us?" The old man in the earth spirit realm smiled.


    The stronghold of the Ministry of Industry sent them out to protect Su Han, but they didn''t tell them that what Su Han wanted to auction was Yuanyuan.


    However, even though they didn''t know that Su Han had the origin, they could also guess that what Su Han auctioned must not be mortal things.


    Otherwise, the Ministry of Industry stronghold would not have sent them out.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Su Han shrugged, and then, amidst the frowning of the old man and the others, he said something that made them puzzled.


    "The premise is that you can live to that time."


    "What do you mean?"


    An old man in the Perfect Realm of Human Sovereign snorted coldly: "Curse us? We belong to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, and this is still in the safe zone. How dare someone attack us?"


    "I hope." Su Han shook his head and stopped talking.


    He sat cross-legged on the spot, took out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth.


    These were all the resources he bought in the Red Lotus three cities when he was waiting for Yang Ling.


    However, because the old man and others were in front of him, he did not start the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, but refined it slowly and steadily like an ordinary emperor.


    There is no doubt that this is actually a huge waste of time.


    But there is no way.


    His original millions of cosmic coins can only be spent in his original capacity.


    At this moment, he was disguised as a treant, and he didn''t have a single universe coin all over his body. Naturally, he couldn''t go to the Tower of Time.


    Anyway, under the Juggernaut Realm, the age of the universe is not recorded.


    There are still seven months before the national auction, Su Han can still afford to wait.


    "origin¡­¡­"


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "Will this make you risk being inspected by the Sky Survey Brigade and attack me in the safe area?"


    ...


    time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, January is gone.


    During this month, Su Han didn''t go anywhere, but just stayed where he was, refining various resources.


    The speed is not slow, and the cultivation level of the ancestors of that level has hardly increased much.


    The resources he purchased were basically based on comprehensive combat power.


    Now it is impossible to refine it with Emperor Sheng''s cultivation base so quickly.


    The old men who protected Su Han were also patient and sat around Su Han all the time.


    They are used to this kind of thing, and they are all paid.


    Until another month passed.


    There are still five months until the national auction.


    The sky above Su Han and the others suddenly darkened.


    The wind was strong, the thunder was roaring, and it seemed that a downpour was about to fall.


    "This weather...isn''t it a bit weird?"


    Su Han looked up, but he didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or talking to the old man and others.


    "The sun and the moon in the universe are different from the planes. There is no distinction between day and night all year round. Such weather is also common, so there is no need to worry." The old man in the earth spirit realm said.


    Su Han was silent.


    He has been looking at the dark clouds, and he has a vague premonition in his heart.


    at some point¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    The roar suddenly came from the top of the head!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5658

    The roaring sound was deafening.


    The four old men couldn''t help but look up at the same time!


    I saw an astonishing thunder pillar falling from the clouds.


    Unbiased, it landed directly on top of Su Han''s head!


    "Get out of the way!"


    One of the elders who was in the Human Sovereign Consummation Realm stood up suddenly, pulled Su Han back, and dodged to the side.


    "boom!!!"


    They had just left when the Thunder Pillar bombarded Su Han''s original position.


    A huge deep pit emerged, and there were still residual lightning shaking around the deep pit, and thick black smoke emerged from the deep pit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if an ordinary emperor was here, he would be annihilated in an instant when he was hit by the thunder pillar!


    "Is this also a problem with the weather?" Su Han looked at the old man.


    The old man frowned, ignored Su Han, but stared at the clouds above.


    The cloud layer did not dissipate directly after the thunder pillar descended, but became more and more dense.


    An astonishing coercion came out of it, and even the three old men who had completed the Human Sovereign were terrified.


    "Return to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry!"


    After a while, the old man and others made a decision.


    In fact, they were sent by the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry to protect Su Han, and they should act according to Su Han''s wishes.


    At this moment, he is making his own claims, and he has obviously sensed that something is wrong.


    "Let''s go!" The old man in the Earth Spirit Realm also spoke.


    However--


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Before they left, one after another astonishing light curtains fell from the clouds.


    On each of the light curtains, there are extremely terrifying thunder and lightning, like silver snakes, constantly shuttling on the light curtains.


    All around were sealed off by light curtains, it seemed that the only way out was above.


    But in the sky, there are still dark clouds!


    "What courage!"


    The old man in the Earth Spirit Realm''s expression darkened, and he snorted coldly: "Dare to take action against the people the Ministry of Industry wants to protect in the safe zone, are you tired of living?!"


    No one answered.


    It''s just that the dark clouds above split apart suddenly, and dozens of thunder pillars roared down.


    This kind of thunder pillar is much thicker than before, and the coercion contained in it is also much stronger.


    As far as the three old men who were perfect human emperors were concerned, the moment the thunder pillar fell, their pupils constricted and their expressions changed wildly.


    At least, an Earth Spirit Master is making the move!


    "roll!"


    While the old man in the Earth Spirit Realm was drinking coldly, a chain appeared from his hand.


    His footsteps stomped on the ground, and his figure rose into the air, waving the chains in his hands continuously, attacking those thunder pillars.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Huge muffled noises continued to be heard.


    The chain collided with the thunder pillar, and at first the old man in the spirit realm could still resist slightly.


    But as time went by, there were more and more thunder pillars, and the entire void was like a thunderstorm falling down.


    The expression of the old man in the spiritual realm also gradually turned pale.


    What makes his scalp tingle the most is that the power of these thunder pillars is getting stronger and stronger!


    At first, he thought that the other party should be the same as himself, and it was only an early stage of the earth spirit.


    But now he understands that at least he has to have this kind of strength in the late stage of Earth Spirit!


    "This is the person that the Ministry of Industry wants to protect. Your Excellency must think it through!" The old man once again moved the ''Ministry of Industry'' out.


    Obviously, this is useless.


    Since the other party had made up their minds to attack in the safe zone, and the old man had mentioned the Ministry of Industry before.


    That proves that he must kill Su Han today!


    Until now, these four old men finally understood why Su Han said before¡ª¡ªyou have to live until then!


    "The Ministry of Industry...hehe."


    Su Han looked up at the sky with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    In his mind, Tang Yuming''s figure once again emerged.


    "Did the staff expose it, or did you, Tang Yuming, expose it?"


    Su Han murmured: "Or...you, Tang Yuming, arranged this matter?"


    "Aww!!!"


    The only answer to Su Han was a dragon chant resounding from all directions.


    Following the Thunder Pillar, a long dragon formed entirely of lightning suddenly emerged from the clouds!


    It was full of ferocious aura, and its eyes stared at Su Han like copper bells. Without much hesitation, it opened its mouth wide and devoured towards Su Han.


    "Notify the Sky Survey Team!"


    Seeing the appearance of the lightning dragon, those old men could no longer restrain their emotions.


    In the hands of each of them, a rune appeared, and then crushed at the fastest speed.


    This is an exclusive rune belonging to the four parts of the universe. Without absolute suppression, even the light curtain couldn''t block it.


    pity.


    After the streamers transformed by these runes rushed out of the light curtain, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the clouds and grabbed all those streamers!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the four old men widened.


    "God Realm?!"


    They know very well that only the Heavenly God Realm can stop this streamer!


    In order to kill this treant, there actually appeared in person in the realm of the gods! ! !


    "What exactly is it that you want to auction?!" The old man in the land spirit realm suddenly looked at Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t hide it either: "Origin!"


    Hearing this, the tone of the four old men stagnated.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The old man in the spiritual realm said: "Give up the origin immediately, and the gods will do it yourself, we can''t keep you!"


    "Get out?"


    Su Han seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world.


    He snorted coldly: "In the safe zone, you can still be forced to this extent, the Ministry of Industry''s face is completely humiliated by you!"


    The four old men were slightly angry in their hearts, but they couldn''t refute.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    When the lightning dragon rushed towards Su Han, four sword lights suddenly fell from the clouds.


    The target is directed at the four old men!


    This scene made Su Han feel suspicious.


    At the beginning, he thought it was just a trick arranged by the Ministry of Industry.


    The old man and others sang a good face, while the strong hidden in the dark sang a bad face.


    It would be best if Su Han could be forced to give up his source in this way.


    But at this moment, the sword light went straight to the four old men.


    This is obviously trying to kill someone!


    Not only Su Han, but even the old man and others must die!


    "One Earth Spirit early stage, three Human Sovereigns consummated...that''s a great price!" Su Han snorted coldly in his heart.


    Perhaps from the time these old men were sent out, they were destined to die here.


    "call out!"


    Facing the thunder and lightning dragon, Su Han didn''t show his comprehensive combat strength, let alone display his divine armor, because that would reveal his identity.


    The power of his cultivation was unfolded, his expression flustered, and he fled frantically under the threat of the lightning dragon.


    However, compared with the lightning dragon, its emperor''s speed is too slow.


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunder and lightning dragon caught up to Su Han in an instant, and all the defenses outside Su Han''s body collapsed, and the big mouth directly swallowed Su Han!


    at the same time.


    The four sword lights also completely killed the four old men!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5659

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    There is no blocking power at all, and there is no possibility of dodging at all.


    The power of the gods is too terrifying!


    The four old men were slashed by the sword light, and all the defenses on their bodies collapsed, and their bodies were splattered with blood, turning into two halves in an instant.


    Even if one of them is in the early stage of the earth spirit, under the pressure of a strong person in the sky and gods, this kind of cultivation is no different from the perfection of the emperor.


    "boom!!!"


    While the lightning dragon swallowed Su Han with its mouth, the tail containing countless silver snakes swept towards the primordial souls of these old men.


    Originally, because of the slash of the long sword, the bodies of these old men had already collapsed, and the soul of Yuan Sheng was also seriously injured.


    At this moment, the tail of the lightning dragon swept over, and all the silver snakes rushed out.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the primordial souls of these four old men were wiped out!


    so far.


    The four strong masters sent by the Ministry of Industry all died!


    Su Han had the heart to devour the flesh and blood essence of these four old men. After all, at least they were all Human Emperor Consummated, so he would definitely be able to increase his cultivation to a certain extent.


    However, he is now trapped in the mouth of the thunder and lightning dragon, and the gods were still hiding in the clouds that day, watching him!


    If he uses the Monster Dragon Emperor Technique now, not to mention whether he can swallow it successfully, it will definitely attract the attention of that god.


    "It''s understandable that an origin has attracted the strongest cultivation base in the Red Lotus Realm." Su Han snorted coldly in his heart.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The roaring sound continued, and a large number of thunder and lightning bombarded Su Han.


    This lightning dragon is too huge, its mouth is like another world, and all the lightning is targeting Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t show his comprehensive combat power, so he could only resist passively with Emperor Shengxiu as his base.


    Obviously, it is impossible to block those lightning attacks.


    But Su Han was not worried.


    This is a safe zone after all!


    With such a big commotion, even if all the runes of the four old men were stopped, the Sky Survey Brigade would arrive soon.


    The other party wants to kill himself?


    dream!


    Even if the supreme came, if he killed himself once with one breath, he would survive for at least three days!


    "That is to say, I have changed my identity and cannot use the divine armor. Otherwise, even if the gods want to kill me, it will not be as simple as imagined!" Su Han thought to himself.


    The thunder and lightning bombardment made Su Han feel severe pain all over his body.


    The flesh and blood were broken and bloomed, and in some places, bones could be seen deep.


    But the other party didn''t seem to have the idea of ??killing Su Han directly, otherwise Su Han would have died several times by now.


    "Hand over the source!"


    There was a buzzing sound coming from the clouds and falling into Su Han''s ears.


    I couldn''t tell if it was a man or a woman. It seemed that the other party had deliberately changed his tone of voice in order to hide it.


    "The seductive power of the source has reached such a high level? So that your Excellency risked being sanctioned by the Ministry of Justice to attack me in the safe area?" Su Han smiled.


    "I''ll give you another chance, pay or not?" The other party''s voice was cold.


    "If I hand it in, can you let me go?" Su Han said.


    The other party knew that Su Han was deliberately delaying time.


    In fact it is true.


    Su Han is very clear that as long as the other party gets the source, he will definitely kill himself to silence him!


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort suddenly came out of the clouds.


    The thunder and lightning surrounding Su Han suddenly seemed to be crazy, engulfing Su Han in an instant.


    "Lightning order..." Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    He could see that his body was rapidly disintegrating, and even the soul of Yuan Sheng was dissipating.


    But his consciousness did not dissipate.


    Because of the Dao of Reincarnation, he will not die!


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to rob him of his origin!


    "A strong man in the heavenly realm with the order of thunder and lightning, I will remember you."


    Su Han spoke, his voice full of murderous intent.


    "boom!!!"


    His body completely shattered at this moment, and Yuan Sheng''s soul also dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    Several storage rings, floating in the range of the Thunder Dragon''s mouth, seemed to be left behind by Su Han after his death.


    A big hand popped out of the clouds, grabbed these storage rings, and retracted the clouds.


    Soon, there was an angry low growl coming from the clouds.


    "Asshole!"


    "Where did the source go?"


    "Are you playing with me?!"


    In those few storage rings, let alone no source, there is not even a low-grade space device.


    Empty!


    "Wow!"


    The big hand stretched out again and searched the place where Su Han died, but couldn''t find anything else.


    "Where did this little bastard hide his origin?" The anger of the gods became more and more intense that day.


    As Su Han said.


    It is indeed a great risk for him to dare to make a move in the safe zone.


    Fortunately, Su Han is just an emperor. If Su Han is a consummated earth spirit, then he really has to think about it.


    Killing the earth spirit is perfect, not as simple as killing the earth spirit in the early stage.


    It''s too easy for him to be an emperor in seconds.


    According to the news from the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry¡ª¡ª


    The origin was not stored in the Ministry of Industry by this person, but was carried with him!


    A complete source that has not been integrated cannot dissipate by itself.


    This is what confuses the Heavenly God Realm the most.


    He is dead, so where can the origin go?


    "Do you know why?"


    At this moment, the flat and cold voice sounded again.


    "Wow!!!"


    A thin and withered tree trunk figure slowly emerged from the void.


    "Because I''m not dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, God Realm was obviously taken aback for a moment.


    When he saw Su Han, his pupils shrank even more, feeling incredible.


    He only wanted to kill him quickly, and left immediately after taking the source, so as to avoid being found by the Sky Survey Brigade.


    In this case, he almost didn''t hold back.


    But a mere emperor, under his terrifying power... didn''t die? ? ?


    how can that be!


    Before that, his body was obviously shattered, and there was still blood splashing out, and even the breath of Yuan Sheng''s soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    I really feel it, how could he not die? !


    On the other hand, Su Han is here.


    He originally hid his figure and deliberately threw out a few storage rings in order to lure the other party to show up.


    However, the other party hid it very well, even when they were holding those storage rings, they just stretched out their hands without showing their heads.


    Su Han could only say a pity in his heart.


    "You didn''t die just now, so go die now!"


    In the clouds, there came the low voice of the strong man in the Heavenly God Realm.


    "This seat wants to see how many times you can last!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    As the voice fell, the lightning dragon suddenly collapsed and turned into hundreds of thunder pillars, standing above Su Han''s head.


    Every thunder pillar contains extremely terrifying coercion!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5660

    without any exaggeration.


    Each of these thunder pillars is enough to wipe out Su Han at this moment.


    Even if he can use his comprehensive combat power, he will definitely not be able to stop the thunder and lightning bombardment without using the divine armor.


    "boom!!!"


    The first thunderbolt fell and hit Su Han impartially on top of Su Han''s head.


    Su Han was standing there, he seemed to have given up resisting, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??dodging.


    But before Lei Zhu bombarded him, he kept looking up at the clouds, the coldness and murderous intent contained in his eyes, and the strong man in the God Realm must be able to feel it immediately.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came from under the thunder pillar.


    As before, Su Han''s body collapsed again.


    The bark fell off his body, and blood flowed from it.


    Yuan Sheng''s soul appeared instantly, and was instantly blown away by the lightning contained in the thunder pillar.


    The cloud layer fluctuated, and the big hand stretched out again, grabbing towards the place where Su Han died.


    However--


    Still nothing!


    "Not dead yet?"


    Hidden in the dark, the strong man in the Heavenly God Realm was furious, and he already felt the aura of the Sky Survey Brigade.


    Maybe he has contact with a high-level person in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, but it is absolutely impossible to control the entire four departments of the universe.


    The Sky Survey Brigade is affiliated to the Ministry of Justice and patrols the safe zone every day.


    Once he came over, he would no longer have the possibility of making a move.


    Of course Su Han didn''t want to die again.


    However, the stagnation time of the Dao of Reincarnation is limited. After the time is up, even if he doesn''t want to "resurrect", the Dao of Reincarnation will condense his body on its own and resurrect him.


    "Wow!!!"


    At a certain moment, the tree trunk that made the strong man in the god realm reappear again.


    He has never felt that the tree man is so annoying as it is now!


    "boom!!!"


    The second thunder pillar bombarded Su Han without the slightest hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    The third way, the fourth way, the fifth way...


    Dozens of thunder pillars fell, and Su Han died and resurrected dozens of times!


    That day, for the first time in his life, the strong man in the divine realm felt so powerless.


    Obviously he can kill the opponent instantly, but he just can''t kill him completely!


    What kind of means is this?


    When did a generation of emperors and saints feel helpless even in the realm of gods?


    "Is senior tired?"


    Su Han spoke suddenly, his voice was full of provocation, and even contained a strong sense of banter.


    "If you are tired, why not sit down and have a cup of tea first, and I will let you continue killing later, junior?"


    Hearing this, Shenjing almost vomited blood that day.


    "Wood spirit... I remember you!"


    During his cold snort, all the thunder and lightning shrank rapidly, and the dark clouds began to dissipate.


    "Senior, is this leaving?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "The gods with the order of thunder and lightning, the junior also remembers you, I hope you are not a creature of the red lotus world!"


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    At this moment, four spears shot from a distance at the same time.


    A golden light bloomed in the void, and a space battleship with a length of more than five thousand feet came quickly.


    The Sky Patrol Brigade of the Red Lotus Realm has finally arrived!


    "Shooting in the safe zone, breaking the rules and regulations, treating my Ministry of Law as nothing, should be punished with the death penalty!"


    There was a huge cold shout from above the space battleship.


    "boom!!!"


    A bolt of thunder flew out from the battleship, directly snapping off all four spears!


    "Um?"


    There was a light hey from the battleship, as if he didn''t expect the opponent to be so strong.


    "God Realm?"


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as his words fell, thunder and lightning rushed out of the clouds.


    Those thunderbolts wrapped up the space battleship immediately, and a large amount of thunderlight was separated from it, moving towards all directions.


    "Asshole!"


    There was a sound of angry shouting, and a blade glow split from the top of the battleship, splitting the thunder in two.


    Su Han could see clearly that it was an old woman in red.


    The breath on his body bloomed, giving Su Han an absolute level of suppression.


    Obviously.


    This is the only Heavenly God Realm in the Red Lotus Realm Sky Survey Brigade!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All the thunder and lightning disappeared under the light of the sword, but the strong man in the God Realm who shot at Su Han before had already disappeared.


    "Ran?"


    The old woman looked cold, and immediately shouted: "Activate the battleship star chasing technique, and track and lock this person!"


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Thousands of golden lights immediately shot out from the space battleship, heading in all directions.


    He didn''t know if he could find Su Han in the end, but he always felt that the other party seemed to be ''acting''.


    It was originally a secret that I wanted to auction off the origin, and only the staff of the Ministry of Industry and Tang Yuming knew about it.


    The infiltration of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry by the Holy Demon City was nothing more than that before, but now even the source has been exposed.


    How can Su Han believe in the so-called four parts of the universe?


    He even felt that the Sky Survey Brigade was only here to comply with the so-called ''rules and rules''.


    Otherwise, why didn''t it appear before the God Realm made a move that day?


    The Heavenly God Realm killed him dozens of times, and made such a big commotion in the safe zone. Could it be that the speed of the Sky Survey Brigade has slowed down to this extent?


    "Interesting." Su Han sneered in his heart.


    At this time, the old woman standing on the battleship looked at Su Han: "Are you okay?"


    Su Han''s face was pale, as if panicked.


    He said in a trembling voice: "Thank you senior for helping me out. If senior came later, I''m afraid this junior will really die here!"


    "It is the responsibility of the Sky Survey Brigade to inspect the safe zone, but I didn''t expect that there would be a creature in the safe zone, and it was a god!"


    The old woman said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, the Sky Survey Brigade will definitely find this person and punish him with capital punishment!"


    "Um!"


    Su Han nodded heavily, looking full of hatred.


    "Why did he kill you here?" the old woman asked again.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, and simply didn''t hide anything.


    "This junior is going to auction the source at the auction of the Ministry of Industry. For some reason, the news leaked out. Two months after he came out of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, this person came after him."


    "The source of the auction?!" The old woman''s breath was stagnant.


    She has been in the universe for so long, and this is the first time she has seen someone want to auction the origin.


    But soon, her brows frowned.


    Thinking carefully about the meaning of Su Han''s words, the old woman could hear a strong sense of sarcasm.


    Only the base of the Ministry of Industry knew that Su Han was going to auction the source, but now it was leaked. Isn''t this a problem with the base of the Ministry of Industry?


    "Walk!"


    The old woman immediately said: "Follow me to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, and find out all the people who know the origin of your auction!"


    Hearing this, Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    He also thought that the Ministry of Law would not take care of the affairs of the Ministry of Industry, and even thought that the other party was also acting.


    Now it seems that it is not what I thought?


    Did the old woman hear her own sarcasm, that''s why she was so angry and went directly to the Ministry of Industry stronghold to find someone?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5661

    If the old woman''s actions are true, then this is naturally excellent!


    It''s too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and he came to the space battleship.


    It wasn''t until now that he saw clearly that there were thousands of members of the Patrol Brigade standing around the space battleship, each of them was equipped with the exclusive armor of the Patrol Brigade, and their identities could be easily identified.


    However, all of them are masters, but there are at least forty human emperors and ten earth spirits.


    There is also the old woman who is in the God Realm!


    This is just a space battleship equipped by the Red Lotus Realm.


    Such as the Temple of Heaven, the Kingdom of the Universe, the Kingdom of the Universe, etc., the equipped space battleships will be larger, and the members will be more and stronger!


    "Senior, there is one more thing, this junior needs to report to senior." Su Han cupped his fists towards the old woman.


    "Say." The old woman said lightly.


    Su Han immediately said: "I heard that there was a human race named ''Su Han'' who had delivered tens of thousands of drops of blood from the evil creatures of the Holy Demon City in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, but the Holy Demon City quickly found out Su Han''s identity , and sent strong men to ambush it. The junior suspects that this is also the rumor leaked from the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry!"


    The old woman glanced at Su Han: "Are you complaining, or are you complaining?"


    "The younger generation just suspects that there are people in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry colluding with these evil beings!" Su Han said.


    The old woman shook her head: "Maybe only the people in the Ministry of Industry base know about your origin, but when Su Han delivered the task, there must have been other creatures around, so it may not be the news from the Ministry of Industry base."


    Su Han pouted secretly.


    He also thought of this, but just wanted to put eye drops on the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    If the old woman doesn''t believe it, she can only let it go.


    ...


    Red Lotus Realm.


    Ministry of Industry stronghold.


    "Space battleship?"


    "It''s the space battleship of the Sky Survey Brigade!"


    "Why did the Sky Survey Brigade come here all of a sudden?"


    Seeing the huge space battleship gradually come to a stop above the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, many creatures exclaimed.


    Flying is prohibited here, with the obvious exception of the Sky Survey Group.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Dozens of people fell from the space battleship and stood in front of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    Su Han and the old woman are at the front.


    The creatures around quickly gave way.


    They knew very well that within the safe zone, the Sky Survey Team was the last thing to be messed with.


    Soon, Su Han and others came to the workbench in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    "I''ve seen Master Jin!"


    The staff quickly stood up and bowed respectfully towards the old woman.


    The old woman''s name is ''Jin Shanyan'', and she is the captain of the Sky Survey Brigade in the Red Lotus World. These staff members naturally have to address them as ''Master''.


    However, the old woman didn''t even look at them.


    She just said to Su Han: "Who is there?"


    "He, he, him, and him!"


    Su Han pointed out all the staff who knew that he was going to auction the source.


    Then he said: "In addition to these people, there is Tang Yuming, the guardian of the outer court, and senior Tang also knows about this. Senior Tang said before that he will be the person in charge of the Ministry of Industry base here. As for whether he reported it, the younger generation doesn''t know. .¡±


    Hearing this, the staff all showed doubts.


    They did remember the tree man in front of them. After all, what the other party wanted to auction was Yuanyuan, and the impression he and the others had given him was too deep.


    Ever since they joined the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, they had never heard of anyone wanting to auction off the source.


    But they didn''t understand, how did this tree man bring the Sky Survey Brigade?


    "Come here." The old woman said to the staff.


    The voice is flat, but full of indisputable.


    The staff didn''t dare to disobey in the slightest, and hurriedly came to the old woman.


    The old woman said to one of them: "Tell Tang Yuming to get out of here!"


    Hearing this, the man trembled, and went to where Tang Yuming was at the fastest speed.


    Not long after, Tang Yuming''s figure came into Su Han''s eyes again.


    Su Han has been staring at him, seeing Tang Yuming''s panicked face, and he doesn''t know whether he is panicked because of the arrival of the old woman, or panicked because things have been revealed.


    What he didn''t know was that when Tang Yuming saw Su Han, his heart beat a little faster.


    "Is he still alive?!"


    Tang Yuming couldn''t believe it: "Tian Shenjing personally shot him, and he survived? Could it be because the Sky Survey Brigade just arrived there, so he was rescued?"


    When the staff notified Tang Yuming, Tang Yuming was already mentally prepared.


    But he thought that the Sky Survey Brigade was here to investigate someone who shot in the safe zone, but he never expected that they would come with Su Han.


    In Tang Yuming''s eyes, Su Han should die and never die again!


    certainly.


    It was precisely because he was prepared that Tang Yuming didn''t show it on his face.


    "This junior has met Mr. Jin."


    Tang Yuming saluted, and then said: "Master Jin suddenly came to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know?" Jin Shanyin stared at Tang Yuming.


    Tang Yuming was full of confusion: "I hope Mr. Jin will tell you."


    Just listen to Jin Shanyan said: "This person wants to auction the source, only the Ministry of Industry knows, but this matter has been exposed, and it has attracted the power of the gods to take action inside the safe zone, and even the guards sent by the Ministry of Industry have died in the hands of the other party." , This seriously violated the laws and regulations of the Ministry of Justice, what crime should you Tang Yuming deserve?!"


    Tang Yuming''s body trembled, and he said hastily: "Master Jin, the Ministry of Industry base has always strictly abided by the laws and regulations of the Ministry of Law, and never dared to slack off in the slightest! And the origin of the auction is so important, how dare we spread it out easily? Lord Jin will see clearly!"


    "What a ''clear watch'', of course I must watch carefully!"


    Jin Shanyan snorted coldly: "All of them are with the Law Enforcement Office of the Xuntian Brigade. If you don''t talk about it now, when you get there, I will naturally have a way for you to talk about it!"


    "Master Jin..."


    Tang Yuming gritted his teeth: "This junior feels that it is necessary to inform Mr. Gao about this matter."


    "Gao Liangyu? Do you think he can keep you?"


    Jin Shanyin sneered: "Not only you, but even Gao Liangyu must follow me back to the Law Enforcement Office for investigation!"


    Gao Liangyu is the person in charge of the Ministry of Industry base here.


    Both are strong in the Heavenly God Realm, but in terms of status, Jin Shanyin has a head and shoulders above Gao Liangyu.


    As far as the creatures that the Ministry of Justice wants to investigate, except for Supreme, no matter how high your cultivation level is, you must not resist!


    If you dare to refuse, you are ignoring the majesty of the Ministry of Justice and should be severely punished!


    After hearing Jin Shanyin''s words, Tang Yuming''s heart was ashamed.


    He didn''t know what kind of madness Jin Shanyin had gone into, but he knew that if he really went to the law enforcement office, his life would definitely be lost!


    "Damn..."


    Tang Yuming glanced at Su Han without a trace, and suddenly found that Su Han was also staring at him.


    It seems that since he came out, this guy''s eyes have been on him.


    "Why didn''t he die?"


    "Can''t even kill him in the God Realm???"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5662

    For Tang Yuming, this was originally a seamless plan.


    Using the temptation/temptation of the original source to lure the strong in the God Realm to take action, I can also get many benefits from it.


    As for Su Han, the ''tree man'', he only has a mere emperor''s cultivation base, and if he dies, he dies, so what does it matter?


    Tang Yuming has done countless things like this.


    The previous infiltration of evil spirits in the Holy Devil City also came from him!


    Through this kind of internal and external collusion, Tang Yuming has obtained many benefits.


    If he succeeds this time, the total value of what he gets will exceed one million universe coins!


    After all, it is an origin, how much is a million universe coins?


    However, Tang Yuming never expected that a Celestial God Realm would not succeed in attacking him!


    This guy even brought the Sky Survey Brigade to the Ministry of Industry himself!


    Everything has been exposed, and Tang Yuming is completely hopeless.


    "Take them all away!"


    Following Jin Shanyan''s order, including Tang Yuming, all the people from the Ministry of Industry related to this matter were taken to the space battleship.


    As for that Gao Liangyu, who is not in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry now, Jin Shanyin will find a way to get him to the law enforcement office.


    "Thank you, senior!" Su Han clasped his fists at Jin Shan once again.


    Jin Shanqian said as he walked: "The Ministry of Justice cherishes all the lives that exist in the universe, and will strictly deal with all injustices. If you encounter this kind of thing again, you can come directly to the Law Enforcement Office if you have definite evidence. Will stand up for you!"


    Obviously, these words were not only addressed to Su Han.


    All the creatures in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry showed respect and bowed deeply to Jin Shanyin to show their admiration.


    Even people from the Ministry of Industry can be taken away, who dares to say that the Ministry of Law is not doing well?


    ...


    In the following time, Su Han didn''t go out, but he didn''t stay in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry either.


    He brought the Sky Survey Brigade to arrest people. The Ministry of Industry stronghold here must not have a good impression of him, and staying here will only make people look down.


    So, Su Han went directly to the three Honglian cities.


    It is the closest to the Red Lotus City, and Su Han also wants to see the reaction of the Red Lotus Sect.


    After a few days.


    Su Han stood under a big tree, surrounded by small merchants from the three Honglian cities.


    He saw many disciples of the Red Lotus Sect coming out of the Red Lotus City, all of them looked cold and murderous.


    until a certain moment.


    A group of people stood in front of Su Han.


    "Are you the wood spirit who wants to auction the source of the fire attribute?" A middle-aged man stared at Su Han.


    Su Han opened his eyes, only to see that the other party was wearing Red Lotus Sect costumes.


    When he took the Sky Survey Brigade to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry before, the fact that he wanted to auction off the source of the fire attribute had been completely exposed.


    It is not surprising that the Red Lotus Sect can find themselves.


    "Yes."


    Su Han cupped his fists and bowed to salute, then asked: "What instructions do you have, senior?"


    "Yang Ling, my disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, has the source of the fire attribute, but he was killed just now, and you are going to auction the source of the fire attribute on his back. Isn''t that a bit too coincidental?" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and asked back: "Does senior think that this junior killed Yang Ling? He took away his fire attribute origin?"


    This question made the middle-aged man stagnate.


    Can an Emperor Saint kill Yang Ling?


    Even if he could really kill Yang Ling, would he still be able to plunder his origin completely?


    Dreaming!


    "I didn''t mean that, it was just..."


    The middle-aged man wanted to speak, but Su Han interrupted him directly.


    "Since the senior didn''t mean that, then why are you looking for the junior?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned.


    Yang Ling was killed, and the other party auctioned off the origin.


    This is indeed a very coincidental thing.


    But even with his toes, he could figure out that the other party didn''t do it.


    "I just want to ask you on behalf of the Red Lotus Sect, where do you know the origin?" the middle-aged man said.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "Senior''s question is very interesting, so I would like to ask senior, looking at the Red Lotus Realm, where can I get the source?"


    "Demon god''s cave?" The middle-aged man subconsciously asked.


    Devil''s Cave!


    One of the places of good fortune in the Red Lotus Realm!


    But this so-called ''place of good fortune'' refers to countless years ago.


    According to legend, there was once a creature who obtained an origin in the Demon God''s Cave.


    But there is only this one legend!


    Except for the Demon God''s Cave, the creatures in the Red Lotus Realm can''t think of any place where they can get their origin.


    So for a long time, they subconsciously believed that there would be good fortune in the Demon God''s Cave.


    It is precisely because of this that many creatures have always gathered in the Demon God''s Cave, but no creatures can be created anymore.


    It seemed to be just the most common cave.


    This feeling is like having tasted the sweetness, so I always have expectations for it.


    But in fact, that is not an expectation, but an extravagant hope!


    "Yes, it''s the Demon God''s Cave!"


    Su Han had already found a reason for himself.


    "nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man immediately shouted: "The Devil''s Cave is rumored to be miraculous, but I went to see it myself. It''s just a normal cave. How could there be an origin?"


    "The origin of the fire attribute of this junior is obtained from the cave of the demon god. If the senior doesn''t believe it, then the junior has no choice." Su Han said.


    The middle-aged man stared at Su Han for a while, and finally left with the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect.


    He has the urge to do a soul search, but this is within the safe zone after all.


    The Sky Survey Brigade took away the people from the Ministry of Industry just before, which played a certain deterrent effect. Who would dare to act recklessly in the safe zone?


    But despite leaving, Su Han still felt that someone was staring at him.


    "Stalking secretly?"


    Su Han sneered: "You should be glad that this is in the safe zone, otherwise, you will be the ones who die!"


    ...


    Four and a half months passed in a flash.


    Su Han never left the safe zone after experiencing the attack by a strong man in the Heavenly God Realm.


    On this day, the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Red Lotus Realm suddenly sent a voice transmission to Su Han, asking him to gather at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    The national auction will be held in ten days, and Su Han needs to rush to the place where the auction will be held in advance.


    When Su Han came to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, he saw dozens of figures standing outside.


    The person at the front is Gao Liangyu!


    He can stand here, which obviously proves that the matter of source exposure has nothing to do with him.


    As for Tang Yuming, after being taken to the law enforcement office, he never came back.


    "Junior, I have met Mr. Gao." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    Gao Liangyu glanced at him, and said calmly: "Tang Yuming leaked the original matter. He colluded with outsiders, cooperated with outsiders, and even the Holy Demon City colluded with him. The Ministry of Justice has already sentenced him to death."


    Su Han showed a look of sudden realization: "The strong man in the God Realm who attacked me, have you found it?"


    "No."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5663

    "That Heavenly God Realm expert cultivates the order of thunder and lightning. Logically speaking, there are only a few people in the entire Red Lotus Realm in the Heavenly God Realm. It should be easy to find." Su Han said.


    Gao Liangyu frowned: "Maybe he''s not a creature from the Red Lotus Realm? Maybe he''s an evil creature? Maybe he''s not in the Heavenly God Realm, maybe he''s at the Seven-Life level, but he just made you think he''s in the Heavenly God Realm on purpose?"


    It must be admitted that these are very reasonable doubts.


    But Su Han always felt that Gao Liangyu seemed to have a bad attitude towards him.


    But Su Han didn''t care.


    It is true that Gao Liangyugui is the person in charge of the Ministry of Industry base here, but it is impossible for him to completely control the base of the Ministry of Industry, it is only up to him to make decisions on many major issues.


    Even if he really offended him, how should Su Han accept the task or how to accept the task, how should he hand in the task or how to hand in the task.


    Under the restraint of the Ministry of Law, it is impossible for Gao Liangyu to target herself in the open.


    As for the dark...


    It''s the Holy Demon City again, and it''s that same god from last time.


    Are there still few people who secretly target themselves?


    After the auction is over, if Su Han changes his identity a little bit, Gao Liangyu cannot see through it!


    "If this junior remembers correctly, senior''s cultivation should also be at the Heavenly God Realm?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, not only Gao Liangyu, but also the people in other strongholds of the Ministry of Industry all looked at Su Han.


    "Do you suspect that Mr. Gao did it?"


    An old man looked gloomy and snorted: "As we all know, Mr. Gao is practicing the order of metal, so you don''t have to be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!"


    "Although Lord Jin supported you before, it was only because the other party violated the laws and regulations of the Ministry of Justice, and Lord Jin must deal with it according to law."


    Another middle-aged man also shouted: "Do you really think that the Ministry of Justice belongs to your family? Just question Mr. Gao''s nonsense at this moment, and I will punish you later!"


    Su Han was disdainful in his heart, but on the surface he seemed extremely panicked and said: "This junior doesn''t mean that, but he is extremely envious and respectful of Mr. Gao''s cultivation. The Ministry of Justice has investigated Mr. Gao before. Now that Mr. Gao can return to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry , that is enough to prove Mr. Gao''s innocence, how dare the younger generation doubt it?"


    "Then why are you asking these nonsense?!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "This junior just hopes that Mr. Gao can help this junior to pay attention. After all, with this junior''s vision and strength, it is impossible to find out the other party." Su Han said.


    Gao Liangyu showed a look of great interest: "I hear what you mean, even if you really found that Heavenly God Realm, do you still have the idea of ??killing him?"


    "right!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes: "I''m going to kill him!"


    Gao Liangyu was startled.


    The old man, the middle-aged man, and others all also stagnated in breathing.


    They didn''t laugh at Su Han, but felt an indescribable coldness from Su Han''s expression and tone just now.


    "Perhaps, after participating in the auction this time, you will indeed have the chance to kill him with your own hands."


    Gao Liangyu said indifferently, and then stopped talking about this matter.


    Instead, he said: "The place where the national auction will be held is in the Fengtian Shenyu Auction. The Fengtian Shenyu belongs to the Qingshen Universe Kingdom, and it is extremely far away from the Red Lotus Realm. We will be escorted by the space battleship of the Ministry of Justice. Go there."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He does know about Qingshen Universe Kingdom, but this is the first time he has heard of Fengtian Shenyu.


    The universe is too big, Su Han can''t understand it even if he wants to understand it.


    Since he entered the universe, he has been staying in the tiny place of the Red Lotus Realm, and this is the first time he has left.


    About half an hour passed.


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound in the void, and the huge space battleship appeared again in everyone''s sight.


    Under the reflection of sunlight, the space battleship revealed a bright and icy luster, like a giant standing in the void, full of great coercion.


    "Let''s go." Gao Liangyu said.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Dozens of people all set off at this moment and landed on the space battleship.


    Jin Shanyin was standing at the forefront of the space battleship.


    She glanced at Su Han and said calmly, "We meet again."


    "This junior has met Mr. Jin!" Su Han bowed with fists folded.


    "Get up."


    Jin Shanyan said: "Although the god who attacked you did not subdue the law, the Ministry of Justice has found out that Tang Yuming is colluding with the other party. You have a great contribution to finding such a pest, and the Ministry of Justice will continue to search for it. Those who dare to attack in the safe zone will wait until they are found."


    "The younger generation believes in the strength of the Ministry of Justice, and also believes in Lord Jin''s justice!" Su Han said again.


    Jin Shanyin didn''t say anything, she didn''t even say hello to Gao Liangyu who was at the same level.


    The space battleship roared, and the surrounding light rose up, completely covering the sky above, looking like a huge ball.


    In the next instant, the space battleship turned into a streamer and went away at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Standing among the space battleships, Su Han didn''t feel anything.


    The light enveloped the space battleship, and he couldn''t see the outside scene, so he could only sit down temporarily.


    In the past five months, he had been staying in the three Honglian cities, worried that his identity would be exposed, so he did not use those resources for cultivation.


    But he didn''t waste it, but has been studying the origin of the world in his body!


    In the case of not improving the cultivation base, as long as the original domain of the world can be opened up and the art of creating the domain can be recreated.


    At that time, with the integration of the ten domains, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will inevitably rise to a new level!


    In the world, nine is the limit.


    That''s what Su Han thought when he was in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Whether it is the Nine Origins, or the Nine Deities, etc., all of them are cultivating according to this number.


    But now, the number of original sources has exceeded this number. Su Han is really looking forward to whether it will be high and low, or will there be a qualitative change.


    The main thing is...


    The origin of this world is connected to the magic map itself, and the magic map at this moment is the spirit of the plane of the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    If Su Han can open up the original domain of the world''s origin, it is very likely that he will receive a lot of power of faith!


    That is not the Longwu Continent, nor is it the lower star field, the upper star field, and so on.


    It is the power of faith of the entire Milky Way starry sky!


    "Perhaps, I can use faith as the basis to open up the original field." Su Han thought to himself.


    This is not a whim, but has already taken root in my heart.


    But I want to think about it, but I still don''t have a clue what to do.


    There are many powers of faith in the universe, but they obviously have nothing to do with him. The only thing that can really enlighten him is the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    "If I want to return to the Galaxy Starry Sky, I need to pay a lot of universe coins and universe points. Even though I can get a lot of universe coins and universe points through this auction, my original identity cannot be used, and this identity is not from the Galaxy Starry Sky. , it is impossible for the Ministry of Justice to allow me to go back..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly felt a headache.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5664

    Su Han doesn''t know how fast the space battleship is.


    But he knew that it only took about five days to see the huge light curtain rising from the sky in the starry sky.


    This kind of light curtain covers a wide area, which is definitely the first time Su Han has seen it since he came to the universe.


    As far as the eyes can see, almost all are light curtains, as if they have reached the end of the world and there is no way out.


    There are a large number of figures lined up, standing outside the light curtain.


    They all wore a uniform black armor stomach, and the same pattern was engraved on the armor stomach.


    What Su Han can see alone exceeds 100,000 people!


    This kind of formation does not exist in the Red Lotus Realm.


    The Red Lotus Realm is not under the jurisdiction of any cosmic country, it is just a pure realm, except for the strongholds of the four parts of the universe, it is the endless small forces that run their own camps.


    But it''s different here!


    Su Han knew very well that behind the light curtain was the territory of Qingshen Universe Kingdom!


    And these people in armored stomachs are all soldiers of the Qingshen Universe Kingdom guarding the border!


    The Fengtian God Realm is one of the few in the land of the Qingshen Universe Kingdom, and it belongs to the ''domain'' of the Universe Kingdom.


    "Stop!"


    When the space battleship arrived, a huge shout suddenly came from the front.


    A young woman came out. She was also wearing armor, but it was not black, but golden.


    The whole body seems to be wrapped tightly, only the exposed face can tell that she is very young.


    When she walked out from the front of the light curtain, there was a cry in the distance.


    A divine luan bathed in flames flew over, obediently stopped at the woman''s feet, and then carried her towards the space battleship.


    The breath on the woman''s body was restrained, and her cultivation could not be seen at all.


    But that Flame God Luan is fierce and majestic!


    It was difficult for Su Han to see through the cultivation of the Flame God Luan, but in terms of power and aura, it was stronger than Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyu!


    "Jin Shanyan, captain of the Sky Survey Brigade in the Red Lotus Realm, has seen Lord Sacred Heart and Lord Shenluan!"


    "Gao Liangyu, the person in charge of the stronghold of the Engineering Department of the Red Lotus Realm, has seen Lord Sacred Heart and Lord Shenluan!"


    Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu spoke at the same time, and the other members of the Sky Survey Brigade on the space battleship also bowed deeply at this moment.


    They not only saluted the woman, but also saluted the god Luan!


    From this point, it can be seen that Shenluan''s cultivation is definitely higher than the two of them, and has probably reached the level of the top-level gods.


    As for the woman called ''Master Sacred Heart''...


    Very likely, it is at the Seven-Life level!


    Think about it too.


    This is a big man who guards the border of a cosmic country, how can he be so weak?


    "Get up." The woman nodded slightly to Jin Shanyin and the others.


    Gao Liangyu said: "Lord Sacred Heart, I am ordered by the Ministry of Industry to bring this person to this auction."


    Said, Gao Liangyu pointed at Su Han.


    "Treant?"


    The woman stared at Su Han for a while, then the corner of her mouth suddenly lifted, revealing a smile.


    "It''s kind of interesting. You got the source but didn''t fuse it yourself, so you have to put it up for auction. Could it be because your wood clan and the source of the fire attribute are not compatible?"


    Huo overcomes wood, there is a definite number.


    The same is true for attributes such as law, order, and origin.


    This woman is indeed right. It is much more difficult for the Mu clan to integrate the original fire attribute than other races.


    Similarly, if the flame family merges with the water attribute, the difficulty will increase a lot.


    "The younger generation has never tried to integrate this source, but just wants to exchange for some universe coins and universe points, which can be used to purchase other resources for cultivation." Su Han showed respect.


    "You are honest, but the source is the strongest source of power under the Supreme Dao. You finally got such a one. I am afraid that you have exhausted most of your life''s fortune. Are you really willing to sell it?" the woman teased. .


    "The younger generation''s cultivation base is too low, even if they don''t sell it, they don''t have more resources to assist in the fusion of this source."


    Su Han grinned: "You can''t have both!"


    "He has a good character and is worth cultivating."


    The woman walked up to Su Han and patted him on the shoulder: "Cultivate hard, and if you have great achievements in the future, you can join the Qingshen Universe Kingdom, and maybe we can become colleagues."


    "The juniors don''t dare to expect too much." Su Han smiled wryly.


    The woman didn''t say anything, but waved her palm towards the light curtain.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The monstrous light curtain set off ripples at this moment, and one of the places quickly spread out, enough to allow space battleships to pass through.


    "Go in." The woman said.


    "Thank you, Lord Sacred Heart!"


    Jin Shanyan and others clasped their fists again, manipulated the space battleship, and entered the territory of Qingshen Universe Kingdom.


    Although it is the territory of the Universe Kingdom, on the surface, it is actually no different from the Red Lotus Realm.


    While the spaceship was moving, the light curtain itself still existed, and Su Han didn''t bother to look around.


    Until another three days passed.


    The light curtain of the space battleship suddenly shrank, and there was a huge noise from all around.


    Su Han opened his eyes, only to see a huge blank space in front of him.


    The site is circular, with a diameter of at least five hundred miles, and only monks can see the end.


    At the top of the venue, there are a few large characters floating - Fengtian Auction Field!


    As far as the eye can see, except for the area covered by the auction site, other places are already crowded with people.


    Countless figures densely surrounded here, with all kinds of auras.


    The Flame Clan covered in flames, the Stone Clan covered in stones, the Jin Clan bathed in golden beams, the half-beast Clan with human body and animal head...


    Of course, more of them are human races!


    However, there are many other races that deliberately turned into human form, because human form is the smallest form except Zerg.


    It''s not like those real dragons, gods, etc., who tend to occupy a lot of space and attract the resentment of other races.


    "The number of creatures here must exceed tens of millions?" Su Han said.


    "Three hundred million!"


    Jin Shan said indifferently: "Every time a national auction is held, there will be at least 300 million souls gathered outside the auction venue. They can also watch the auction and are also eligible to participate in the auction, but they will not occupy the position in the venue. , and do not need to pay any fees.¡±


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    There are tens of millions of seats in Fengtian Auction, and at least one hundred universe coins are required, and those in the top positions are as many as tens of thousands, or even more than one hundred thousand.


    The most expensive ones are of course the boxes that are completely covered by light curtains. There are only a thousand of them in total, and the price of each box is one million universe coins.


    However, there are only 300 boxes for sale in the auction house, and the rest are all invited powerful people.


    Although they don''t need to spend money to buy boxes, their consumption at the auction will definitely not be less than millions of universe coins!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5665

    In addition to the countless figures, there are also huge space battleships floating above the void.


    It''s not in a row, but in an orderly arrangement.


    These space battleships are of different sizes, the smallest one is naturally the Red Lotus Realm, and the largest one is like a cloud, full of oppression, at least ten times the size of the Red Lotus Realm, as if to cover the entire auction house.


    That is a space battleship of the space country!


    On both sides of this space battleship, two clearly visible characters are engraved on each side - Huangzhong!


    Inferior universe country, the emperor!


    The National Auction is originally centered on the universe country, and they will be the biggest consumers of this auction.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, a distant buzzing sound suddenly came.


    A fiery red light swept across the void, as if to stir up a storm.


    Many creatures looked in amazement, only to see that it was a space battleship in the shape of a god Luan coming across the sky.


    This space battleship has two wings, and on the top of the wings, there are also two big characters engraved--Feng Shen!


    "Medium universe country, Fengshen universe country?!"


    "My God, even the Phoenix God Universe Kingdom has come?"


    "It''s so powerful, it''s worthy of being a medium-sized universe country!"


    "It seems that there must be rare items in this auction, but I don''t know if there will be a high-level universe country coming."


    "..."


    A lot of discussions sounded, and the surroundings of the already noisy auction house became even more uproarious.


    Su Han and the others could clearly see dozens of figures flying out of the auction house, standing politely in front of the space battleship of the Phoenix Universe Kingdom.


    From the space battleship, a peerless woman stepped out.


    His long hair shawl is also fiery red, his figure is straight and fiery, his snow-white legs are exposed to the air, and there is a crested long sword pinned to his waist.


    There is an indifference in her beautiful face, which is thousands of miles away, and the slight nodding gesture proves the arrogance deep in her heart.


    "stop looking."


    Jin Shanqin''s voice came: "This woman is the first princess of the Phoenix God Universe Kingdom, and she is one of the top 100 evildoers on the list of the ultimate arrogance. If you live, it will not exceed 30,000 years at most."


    "Thirty thousand years?"


    Su Han asked, "Is it the 30,000 years in the Tower of Time, or the 30,000 years outside?"


    "Does it make any difference?"


    Gao Liangyu said at this moment: "With the background of the Phoenix God Universe, it will naturally be cultivated vigorously. It is not difficult to enter the Tower of Time."


    "It''s really good to have a background." Su Han sighed.


    I do have a background, and it is also the background of a superior universe country.


    But compared to others, Su Han could only chuckle.


    Seeing that the people from the auction house took all the people from the Phoenix Universe Kingdom over, Su Han looked away.


    At the same time, a voice came from not far away.


    "Are you from the Red Lotus Realm?"


    Turning his head to look, he saw several staff members dressed in auction house costumes walking towards him and the others.


    "Yes." Jin Shanyin nodded.


    The other party is just a staff member, and her cultivation level is not as high as hers, but she will not behave too recklessly.


    "Master Ling has prepared a box for you, but it can only accommodate six people at most." The staff said.


    "Box?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    With a private room costing over a million dollars, how could you and others have a share?


    After thinking about it, Su Han understood why.


    Obviously because of my own origin!


    This time through the auction of the source, the Ministry of Industry will draw at least over 100 million universe coins, and the amount distributed to Fengtian Auction House will not be too small.


    In this case, what is a mere box?


    "Thank you."


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu clasped their fists at the same time, and then walked forward with each other.


    The creatures around them didn''t pay attention to them, the staff just transmitted sound before.


    Not long after, everyone came to a box.


    The serial number on the box is exactly the box No. 1,000.


    Boxes No. 1 to No. 700 are all large-scale talents invited to participate in the auction.


    The last three hundred are the private boxes sold by Fengtian Auction.


    Normally, the front and back of the box number also proves the background of the person inside it from the side.


    The Red Lotus Realm is so small in this kind of place, and there is a private room because Su Han wants to auction the source, so even if they have a private room, it is only the last one.


    Everyone is well aware of this matter, so naturally they don''t care about it.


    The inside of the box is not too big, but there is no problem in accommodating 180 people, but according to the requirements of the auction house, only six people can enter it.


    All around is composed of light curtains, from the inside you can see the outside, but from the outside you can''t see the inside.


    In addition, there are six wooden chairs and a round table.


    Two jugs of sake and several plates of melons and fruits were placed on the round table.


    "Heart fruit."


    Gao Liangyu stared at the melons and fruits on the table, and said with a smile: "It is said that this product has a sweet taste and is one of the best fruits. The price of one in the market is as high as one hundred and sixty universe coins. Until now, I have never been willing to buy one and tasted it, but this time I took advantage of the wood spirit."


    "Senior, you are being polite." Su Han said.


    The red heart fruit contains special energy, which can increase the cultivator''s cultivation power, but it is much weaker than pills and the like, and is mainly famous for its taste.


    Gao Liangyu did not lie. It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford the red heart fruit, but he didn''t think it was necessary to waste one hundred and sixty universe coins for a moment of comfort.


    If these cosmic coins are used to buy other resources, the usefulness will be several times that of the red heart fruit.


    But at this moment, there are six red hearts placed in the fruit plate.


    The taste, value, etc. of other melons and fruits are not weaker than red hearts.


    In other words, the total value of the melons and fruits placed on the table exceeds five thousand universe coins.


    For ordinary creatures, this is something that they dare not even think about.


    "Everyone doesn''t know that those two jugs of sake are the most valuable thing."


    The staff said to Jin Shanyi and Gao Liangyu: "The name of this wine is ''Wuling Kaishen Wine''. It uses red heart fruit inner core, thousand-year-old ginseng flower core, lion and animal core spirit liquid, Wangong Eustoma wood body, and Ming and Qing Leichi. It is refined by the thunder and lightning sinking liquid, which is personally refined by Master Luming of the Qingshen Universe Kingdom."


    After a slight pause, the staff said again: "This Wuling Kaishen wine is effective for all creatures under the seven lives. The lower the cultivation level, the greater the effect. Even a drop is worth more than fifty universe coins. The total value of the pot must be at least over 60,000 universe coins!"


    Hearing this, both Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu gasped.


    Not to mention the value of the Wuling Kaishen wine, just the items used and the master Lu Ming who refined the wine were enough to shock them!


    To be able to place such a precious thing in a box and let these creatures drink freely, Qingshen Universe Kingdom''s skill is not insignificant.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5666

    Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin are both in the realm of gods, but Su Han''s real cultivation is only the first-level ancestor!


    There is no doubt that the five spirits Kaishen wine must have a huge effect on him.


    The key point is that there is no limit to the cultivation level of this thing, and it can be refined at any level. From this aspect, it is enough to make many low-level creatures greedy.


    "Who wants to auction off the source of the fire attribute?" the staff asked again.


    "It''s junior." Su Han responded.


    He knew the process of the auction, so he directly took out the origin.


    The source contained under the flame came into view, and several staff members narrowed their eyes.


    "It really is the source!"


    The staff took a deep breath and said, "According to the news from the Red Lotus World, it seems that you want this origin to be the first auction item in this auction?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Then we will take away the origin now." The staff said.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Han directly handed over the source.


    "You can rest assured."


    The staff laughed: "But you really don''t need to worry too much. Since you have all come to Fengtian Auction, then my Qingshen Universe Kingdom will naturally not use those crooked tricks. With the guarantee of the Ministry of Industry, I will There''s really no need for that."


    "If you can''t even trust the universe country, who else can you trust this junior?" Su Han shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "After the original auction is over, the universe coins and universe points will be sent to you as soon as possible. You can take these universe coins to bid for the next auction items."


    The staff nodded to Su Han again, and then left with Ben Yuan.


    At this moment, only Su Han and the others were left in the box.


    Gao Liangyu looked at Jin Shanyin, then at Su Han.


    He smiled and said: "We have taken the light of the wood spirit this time, otherwise, the wood spirit will occupy half of the items on the table, and we will try the rest, how about it?"


    "What do you think?" Jin Shanyin looked at Su Han.


    "It''s all right." Su Han said with a smile.


    He will soon have a huge fortune, how short of this?


    Furthermore, Jin Shanyan is the captain of the Sky Survey Brigade in the Red Lotus Realm, and Gao Liangyu is the head of the Ministry of Industry stronghold, can he still do it alone?


    In the following time, Gao Liangyu distributed these items equally, and Su Han took half of it himself.


    It is said that six people can come in the box, but in fact, only Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu followed in.


    In other words, the remaining half was actually divided equally between the two of them.


    "Katsa!"


    Gao Liangyu couldn''t wait to take a bite of the red heart fruit, his mouth was full of juice and fragrant, and he immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "As expected of a red heart fruit worth 160 universe coins, not to mention its effectiveness, the taste is really memorable!"


    Su Han also picked up one and started to eat it.


    The monks seldom eat, and have already entered the realm of bigu. They eat now not to fill their stomachs, but to taste the taste.


    The taste of this red heart fruit is indeed indescribable, the juice enters the body along the throat, and then turns into bursts of energy and seeps into the flesh and blood, making Su Han feel refreshed all over his body.


    Very sweet and very fragrant!


    Jin Shanyin didn''t eat the red heart fruit, but poured a glass of Wuling Kaishen wine by himself, and drank it slowly.


    It can be clearly felt that after drinking the Wuling Kaishen Wine, Jin Shanyin''s aura is gradually rising, which seems to be the growth of his cultivation power.


    "Although this wine is precious, it is impossible for us to increase our cultivation much. But you really have the possibility of breakthrough." Jin Shanyin looked at Su Han.


    Su Han was not in a hurry to drink Wuling Kaishenjiu.


    A pot of this wine is worth 60,000 universe coins, no matter how bad it is, it can definitely increase a lot of cultivation for oneself.


    However, refining takes a long time, and Su Han is not short of time when he cannot refine with comprehensive combat power.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    The three of Su Han just stayed in the box for two days.


    During this process, all the creatures who participated in the auction entered the arena, and the seats around them were empty seats.


    However, Su Han and the others couldn''t see who were the important figures in the box.


    Likewise, others cannot see their side.


    After the auction is over, Fengtian Auction House will arrange special passages to leave the venue, and naturally there is no possibility of being "waited for a rabbit".


    until the third day.


    There was an uproar in the crowded auction room.


    In the center of the auction house, a ray of light rose, bright and dazzling.


    An old man stood at the top of the brilliance, and as the brilliance rose, he stood in the void in the center of the auction house.


    "Old man Daolinzi, the first inspector of the Ministry of Industry in Qingshen Universe Country, has the honor to preside over this auction today, and I hope everyone present can take care of us."


    Obviously, it was all about the scene, but it also revealed his identity.


    First inspector!


    In other words, he is the most powerful person stationed in the Qingshen Universe Kingdom by the Ministry of Industry, and even the strongest!


    Daolinzi didn''t have any aura, but the powerful deterrent force in his gestures was enough to prove that he was at least a superpower with seven lives!


    The seven lives are divided into: eliminating filth, Yuan evil, swallowing yin, laying down corpses, divine life, Taoist palace, and transforming heart.


    Just like the realm of the three gods, it is also divided into five small realms: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the peak, and the consummation.


    Which one of the seven lives Daolinzi is, probably only the seven-fate powerhouse of the same level can tell.


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while.


    Daolinzi showed a serious look, and said: "Then, I will announce the official start of this national auction!"


    As soon as these words came out, the din of the audience fell silent instantly.


    I only heard Dao Linzi continue to say: "About the many auction items in this auction, the Ministry of Industry has already disclosed to you to some extent, but you may not have imagined that according to the request of the sender, the first auction item today is to let The source that countless powerful people yearn for..."


    "what?!"


    "Is that the origin of the fire attribute?!"


    "The first item is the origin of the auction? Shouldn''t this be the finale item?"


    "It''s really interesting. It seems that the person who sent the auction was afraid that everyone would have no money to bid for Yuanyuan at the end of the auction!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Knowing that there is a source, many big forces come for the source. Even if other items are not needed, they will keep the universe currency to bid for the source."


    "Tsk tsk, it must be at least hundreds of thousands of years, no source will appear in the auction, right?"


    "I''m really looking forward to the final price of the source!"


    "..."


    The auction house, which was originally quiet, erupted into an uproar again when it heard that Yuan Yuan would appear as the first auction item.


    Daolinzi raised his hand to press down, then suddenly raised his head to look at the void.


    "Chila!


    ! "


    The void above the auction house was suddenly torn apart as if struck by a long sword!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5667

    The split void is like two sky curtains, shrinking towards the left and right sides.


    In the middle, a huge transparent light curtain appeared.


    The light curtain is like a piece of glass, with a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 100 meters inside.


    At this moment, the ball was reflected in a fiery red color, and the hot temperature radiated from it, as if it was going to roast the ball into nothingness.


    A fist-sized ball of flame and light floated in the ball, like a young elf, extremely quiet.


    "origin!"


    "The origin of the fire attribute!"


    "The Fengtian Auction House actually regarded the origin of the fire attribute as the first auction item!"


    "Tsk tsk, coming up is a big move. I guess the price of this source will explode?"


    "..."


    Following the loud noises, all eyes were focused on the origin.


    Many creatures were short of breath, the twins shrank, and their eyes were full of greed. They wished they could grab the source right now.


    After all, this is an origin!


    Looking at the entire universe, the strongest source of power under the Supreme Dao!


    In other words, the Supreme Dao can only be used by the Supreme, and even if you get other cultivation bases, you don''t need it at all.


    And how many supreme beings are there?


    For ninety-nine percent of the creatures in the universe, they can completely put aside the Supreme Dao, because whether it is the Supreme Dao or the Supreme Realm, they are all legendary things, which are beyond reach.


    The source is what makes them most greedy!


    The source is the real strongest power in their hearts!


    The national auction is held once a year, and a large number of rare items will be auctioned every time.


    But Yuanyuan has not appeared in the auction for nearly a million years!


    You know, even if it is not the dominator realm, the origin can be fused.


    Once the fusion is successful, they can immediately be promoted to the ranks of the ultimate arrogance, with unlimited potential in the future.


    At least, as far as those cosmic nations are concerned.


    No matter what your aptitude is, as long as you have an origin, they will definitely invite you and focus on cultivating you!


    Under such circumstances, who would take out a source and sell it?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even Su Han would not have sold it if he hadn''t already possessed the top ten sources, including the source of the fire attribute!


    No resources to assist fusion?


    That''s just talk!


    At that level, even if Su Han desperately searched for resources, he would never give up the source to others.


    What''s the difference between killing the chicken and taking the eggs?


    "The origin of this fire attribute, I want it from the Phoenix God Universe!"


    Inside the thirteenth box, the young woman''s voice came out.


    If she didn''t report her family name, no one would know that people from Fengshen Universe Kingdom were in Box 13.


    But women are not afraid!


    As the first princess of the medium-sized universe country, her status as a woman is enough to make everyone in the auction house scruples.


    Not to mention that she hasn''t photographed Yuanyuan yet, even if she did, no one would dare to think of her!


    "Princess Fengyu, we know that Fengshen Universe Kingdom majors in the order of the fire attribute, and is extremely eager for this source of the fire attribute, and with your physique and blood, it is easier to integrate with this source."


    A sarcastic voice came from the No. 9 box: "But don''t forget, this is an auction, not a place for private transactions. Since everyone is here to participate in the auction, you must abide by the rules of the auction house. The origin of this is not yours. You can ask for it.¡±


    "If my Fengshen Universe Kingdom can''t take it down, can your Lei Sheng Universe Kingdom take it down?" Princess Fengyu asked calmly.


    Obviously, through the voice of the other party, she already knew who was in box No. 9.


    "That depends on how much you pay." The other party was obviously not afraid of Princess Fengyu.


    Before Princess Fengyu could continue to speak, Daolinzi smiled and said, "I am very pleased that the two of you can support me so much, but what His Royal Highness Lei Chen said is indeed right. It depends on who will get this origin. Whoever gives out more universe coins."


    "Looking at the looks of you, it seems that you can''t wait."


    "Since that''s the case, the old man announces that the auction of the first auction item will officially begin!"


    "The origin of the fire attribute, the starting price is 100 million universe coins, and each increase must not be less than 1 million!"


    After Daolinzi''s words fell, the huge auction house fell into a brief silence.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    Princess Fengyu spoke first: "Two hundred million!"


    Directly ignoring the minimum price increase of 1 million, the price is 100 million!


    Knowing that the final price of Yuanyuan would never be less than one billion, Princess Fengyu didn''t bother to increase the price by millions.


    "Two hundred and one million!"


    On a certain seat, a middle-aged man in brocade clothes smiled and spoke.


    He didn''t stay in the box, so as long as he opened his mouth, he would be recognized immediately.


    However, being able to shout out the existence of such a price obviously has a certain background and strength, and he is not worried about being hated by others.


    "Two hundred and two million!"


    "Two hundred and five million!"


    "Two hundred and ten million!"


    The other creatures seemed to have reacted from the shock, and the sound of shouting bids resounded throughout the auction house.


    Although there are already a lot of shouting voices, and the speed of speech is extremely fast.


    But Princess Fengyu still said in a cold voice: "It''s too slow to shout like this, why don''t we be more happy, and the creatures who are really capable and want to bid directly shout the expected price, what do you think?"


    No response.


    The many great forces that have come here today are all directed at the source.


    In fact, in their hearts, there is no so-called "predicted price" at all.


    For these forces, the source is determined to win, even if the final price really exceeds their expected price, they will try their best to increase the price again.


    Wealth can be accumulated, but the origin is rare in thousands of years.


    Like the auction house, buying with universe coins is the easiest way to get the source.


    If you miss this village, there really will be no such store!


    "500 million!"


    Princess Feng Yu didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Her opening once again made the field stagnate.


    She is very clear that the bidding prices of many creatures in the auction house are just to join in the fun.


    Instead of wasting time, it would be better to break some!


    really!


    When Princess Fengyu called out the price of ''500 million'', many creatures who had opened their mouths to bid the price immediately shut their mouths.


    joke.


    At two or three hundred million, they can show their face, anyway, they know that the source must be more than this price.


    But at this level, if you continue to bid indiscriminately, you will have to pay the price!


    "Hehe, it seems that Princess Fengyu is indeed very tempted by this source, but unfortunately, this palace also wants this thing."


    Inside the No. 9 box, there was another voice that was as flat as water but concealed a sarcasm.


    "Six hundred million!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5668

    This price did not surprise Princess Feng Yu.


    She seemed to have found an opportunity, and said with a sneer, "The majestic Prince Lei Sheng of the universe, is this the only courage? Or, do you think the final price of this fire attribute origin is 600 million universe coins?"


    "It would be best if the 600 million cosmic coins can be bought, but I don''t know if Princess Fengyu is willing to give this thin noodles." The man laughed.


    "go away!"


    In front of countless people, Princess Fengyu has no scruples.


    On the contrary, the crown prince of Lei Sheng Universe said: "Feng Yu, don''t forget our engagement, you will marry me in the future, you still have to abide by some women''s morals."


    "You are only an early stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and your cultivation base is a few realms worse than this princess, so you want to marry this princess?"


    Princess Feng Yu disdainfully said: "When will your cultivation surpass mine, and you will be qualified to talk about marriage again!"


    "Then let us wait and see!" Prince Lei Sheng said.


    Princess Feng Yu didn''t bother to talk to him: "700 million!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the price was increased by another 100 million!


    So far, it seems that only the two of them are left in the competition for the source of the fire attribute.


    And that''s clearly not the case.


    "750 million!" A voice came from Box No. 25.


    "Eight hundred million!" This was another asking price for a box.


    "900 million!"


    "950 million!"


    "One billion!"


    no doubt.


    The price has risen to such a degree that it has completely escaped the control of the creatures on the seats.


    Anyone with this kind of wealth is a super existence in the box.


    Either they are people from the major universes, or they are private chambers of commerce in the universe.


    The fourth division of the universe allows private chambers of commerce to appear, but such private chambers of commerce must be under the jurisdiction of the fourth division of the universe, and can only cooperate with the Ministry of Finance, and absolutely do not allow conflicts with the Ministry of Finance.


    Otherwise, the Ministry of Justice will take action immediately and impose sanctions on him.


    certainly.


    However, most of the existences that can develop a private chamber of commerce, apart from their own super strength, have a great background behind them.


    The Ministry of Justice will not easily touch these private chambers of commerce. Even if it detects that private chambers of commerce have secret transactions, it will only turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    As long as it doesn''t touch the bottom line of the Ministry of Finance, there is a high probability that the Ministry of Law will not make a move.


    It must be admitted that, apart from those cosmic countries, the most wealthy existence in the universe is this kind of private chamber of commerce.


    The Ministry of Finance allows many creatures to store universe coins in private chambers of commerce, and the interest given by private chambers of commerce is at least twice that of the Ministry of Industry.


    But everyone understands that the four divisions of the universe are the real heaven of the universe, and storing the universe currency in the finance department is much less risky than storing it in a private chamber of commerce.


    now.


    The box that called out the price of ''billion'' was one of the principals of a private chamber of commerce.


    Of course Su Han didn''t know who this person was, even Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu had never been in contact with such a big man.


    It was Princess Fengyu who called out the identity of this person.


    "Could it be that Vice President Lin also intends to compete with my Fengshen Universe Kingdom for this origin?"


    "The eldest princess''s words are wrong."


    Vice President Lin said with a smile: "My Wanlin Chamber of Commerce is not competing with the Phoenix God Universe, but with all bidders. After all, it''s not just the Phoenix God Universe who likes this origin, is it?"


    "If Vice-President Lin says so, then I, Fengshen Universe Nation, may bring up the tens of billions of universe coins stored in Wanlin Chamber of Commerce sometime," Princess Feng Yu said.


    Vice President Lin suddenly showed a wry smile: "Eldest Princess, these are completely different things, please don''t confuse them!"


    "Humph!"


    Princess Fengyu snorted coquettishly.


    She was actually just talking.


    The Fengshen Universe Country has a wide range of cooperation with the Wanlin Chamber of Commerce, and Vice President Lin is not really targeting the Phoenix God Universe Country at the moment. In order to threaten the Wanlin Chamber of Commerce.


    "1.1 billion!" Princess Fengyu spoke again.


    After her, an unexpected scene appeared.


    "One hundred and fifty million!"


    "1.2 billion!"


    "1300000000!"


    "1.35 billion!"


    "1.4 billion!"


    Obviously the price has been so high that the hearts of many creatures are beating wildly, but the scene has become more intense.


    It feels like the price is not in units of ''100 million'', but in units of ''pieces''.


    But everyone can understand.


    At first, many big forces were unwilling to waste their words with those ordinary creatures.


    The current price is the ''reserve price'' in their minds!


    ...


    Inside Box No. 1000.


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu looked at Su Han at the same time.


    "You sent it." Gao Liangyu said.


    When he spoke, the envy on his face was undisguised.


    So what if you are in the realm of gods?


    How many universe coins did he get in total after millions of years from breaking through to the Dominant Realm until now?


    Don''t say billions...


    Even if it is more than ten million, it may not be possible!


    As for Su Han, a mere emperor can own at least a billion universe coins, which is even richer than those in the seven-fate realm!


    How could it be possible to say no to jealousy?


    "Even if the price is maintained at 1.5 billion in the end, then this amount of wealth is enough to maintain your cultivation to the realm of the nine spirits." Jin Shanyin also said.


    "Jiuling?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    How could Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu imagine the amount of resources he needed?


    It is definitely impossible for Jiuling to reach the state of seven lives, which is already very good!


    But Su Han is not worried now.


    With this ''experience'', he has found a way to get rich.


    If you are short of money in the future, just find a genius who has the original source and kill him, and the wealth will not roll in by then?


    "Extreme pride..."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered: "I don''t want to touch you, but you must not offend me!"


    ...


    In the auction house.


    The outcry continued.


    As far as Su Han was chatting with Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu, the price had already risen to 1.6 billion.


    The fierceness of those big forces'' bidding made the many creatures watching the excitement all around spin their heads.


    Envy is useless, some things cannot be envied.


    When Princess Fengyu raised the price to 1.8 billion, Vice President Lin of the Wanlin Chamber of Commerce gave up the competition first.


    "This seat has already withdrawn from the competition, and I still hope that the eldest princess will raise her hand high." Vice President Lin said.


    Princess Fengyu understood that what he was talking about was about the ''tens of billions of universe coins''.


    Princess Feng Yu didn''t respond either, but said to Box No. 9: "Prince Lei Chen still intends to continue to bid?"


    Without waiting for Prince Lei Chen to speak.


    Inside the No. 1 box, there was a flat and sneering voice suddenly.


    "Two billion!"


    Princess Fengyu froze for a moment, but immediately frowned.


    And inside the box No. 1000.


    After hearing this voice, Su Han made a loud noise and stood up directly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5669

    Su Han couldn''t be more familiar with this voice!


    In the entire universe, Su Han is most impressed by this person at present, even Su Yun''s ''weight'' in Su Han''s heart is not as important as this person!


    "Jing Zhong..."


    Thick coldness rose from Su Han''s body, but after the initial surprise, he tried his best to control himself.


    Su Han never expected that the first meeting after entering the universe would be on such an occasion.


    It can''t be regarded as a "meeting", after all, the two of them have not seen each other yet.


    Even if he saw it, Jing Zhong would never know that this tree man was the one he wanted to kill!


    "The Ziming universe is extremely far away from the Qingshen universe. Jing Zhong came here from the Ziming universe on purpose. It seems that the temptation of the fire attribute to him is really not ordinary!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, his tense expression gradually eased, and finally returned to calm.


    Jing Zhong himself has his origin, and even more so, he has the Supreme Dao bestowed by Kaitian Supreme!


    But the number of origins is not enough for the five ways, so you must gather enough origins to be promoted to the legendary ''Supreme Son of God''!


    It''s just that Su Han doesn''t know what origins Jing Zhong possesses?


    Although Jing Zhong descended into the Milky Way Starry Sky before, he did not descend with his body, but seized the clone of Yuan Ling with his mind.


    This means that Jing Zhong''s real strength has not been brought over, such as Yuan Yuan''s, it is even more impossible.


    Could it be that what he lacks is such a source of fire attribute?


    "If Jing Zhong can be killed, then I''m afraid I can become the richest man in the universe!" Su Han snorted coldly in his heart.


    Naturally, Su Han doesn''t know how many origins Jing Zhong has, but his Supreme Dao is a priceless treasure!


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Su Han standing there straight, Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu asked at the same time.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "The junior was just shocked by the price."


    Of course Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu didn''t think too much about it, after all, it was a sky-high price of two billion universe coins!


    Looking at the previous auctions, apart from the source, what else can be sold for such a high price?


    "The eighth son of the Ziming universe came in person, and it is understandable to shout out two billion." Jin Shanyin said.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "The one in the No. 1 box is Jing Zhong, the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom?"


    "You know Jing Zhong?" Jin Shanyin asked back.


    Su Han didn''t respond, just nodded slightly.


    More than knowing?


    He has the heart to kill him!


    "Yes, Jing Zhong has been hailed as one of the super arrogances who are most likely to be promoted to the Supreme Son of God in recent years, and his reputation has already spread throughout the universe."


    Jin Shanyin said again: "It is rumored that Jing Zhong already possessed three sources, and Kaitian Supreme gave him a supreme way. That is to say, as long as he gathers two more sources, he can be officially promoted to Supreme Son of God, become the eighth Supreme Son of God in the history of the universe!"


    When it came to this, even Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu showed envy.


    Supreme Son of God!


    That may not represent the top talent in the world, but it definitely represents the top potential in the world!


    As long as these origins are truly mastered, the Ziming Universe Kingdom will naturally devote all its efforts to cultivating them.


    No matter how poor his aptitude is, at least his luck is here. Under the protection of Kaitian Supreme, he will definitely grow into a top powerhouse!


    Take a step back.


    Can get so many origins, where will the qualifications really go?


    "Dare to ask senior, what is the cultivation level of the eighth son?" Su Han asked.


    He has always wanted to know Jing Zhong''s real cultivation level, and he has a bottom line in his heart.


    "I really don''t know about this. How can we know the exact cultivation of these characters?"


    Jin Shanyan smiled wryly, and said again: "But according to the rumors, it seems that the current eighth son only has the cultivation base of the master of the earth spirit. As for which level it is not clear, I think it should be the completion of the earth spirit. If he can take this source If the fusion is successful, it may break through to the God Realm."


    "The spirit of the earth is perfect..." Su Han murmured.


    With my comprehensive combat power at the moment, I can fight against the earth spirit in the middle stage, and even suppress it!


    After he broke through to the Ancestor Sage, his comprehensive combat power has increased greatly. Compared with the master of the earth spirit, there is only a difference between having the origin and not having the origin.


    That is.


    Su Han, the first-level ancestor saint, can suppress most of the middle-stage earth spirits who have no origin!


    If it reaches the second level, then Su Han can suppress it even in the middle stage of the earth spirit with the original source!


    At the third level, the comprehensive combat power will surpass the mid-stage earth spirits and suppress those late-stage earth spirits that have no origin.


    and so on.


    With the leap from Emperor Sage to Ancestral Sage, Su Han''s overall combat power has increased by a terrifying rate.


    The small realm of two ancestor saints can be equal to the small realm of one earth spirit ruler!


    Judging from the current cultivation base, there is obviously still a huge gap from the completion of the earth spirit.


    But even if Jing Zhong really got the source, Su Han didn''t think he could successfully integrate it in a short time.


    This kind of thing depends on one''s own understanding, even Kaitian Supreme can only play the role of giving advice, and cannot really help him.


    "Perhaps his cultivation base is only the perfection of the earth spirit, but after all he possesses the three origins, and also has many means bestowed by the Supreme Kaitian. At least, it should be at the top of the Earth Spirit Realm."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "Under the gods, no one is invincible? Or is it already possible to fight against the gods?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s face was slightly gloomy.


    The reason why Jing Zhong has such achievements is all because of Ziming Universe Kingdom and Kaitian Supreme.


    On the other hand, he is obviously the prince of the Ziming universe, but he has always stood at the bottom of the universe, relying on his own efforts to climb up step by step.


    Even though Tianzu Nanshan told Su Han countless times to understand Lord Ziming, he still felt it was unfair.


    "Perhaps, I should also find a backer!"


    ...


    In the auction house.


    When Jing Zhong shouted out the sky-high price of two billion, even Princess Fengyu''s aura stagnated for a moment.


    She gritted her silver teeth lightly, and said, "I heard that the eighth prince already possesses three origins. Could it be that he will really be promoted to the legendary Supreme Son of God?"


    "What do you think?" Jing Zhong said calmly.


    Princess Fengyu remained silent for a while, and said again: "It seems that only those who are in the Domination Realm, have the five origins and a complete Supreme Dao, are they qualified to be called the Supreme Son of God?"


    "The real prince of this prince may not be able to do it, but if the avatar possesses all of these, what else can you say?" Jing Zhong could be heard sneering.


    "Furthermore, if you can really have the five origins and one supreme avenue, what does it matter if it is the supreme son of God?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5670

    Princess Feng Yu was speechless for a moment.


    The cultivation base of Jing Zhong''s deity has already broken through the dominance realm.


    But what he said was very reasonable.


    If you really have these things, what does it matter if it is the Supreme Son of God?


    Create a clone at will, and use all these origins and supreme avenues on the clone, and it will still be the Supreme Son of God!


    Not only Jing Zhong.


    If any creature is changed, as long as it has enough origin and supreme avenue, the title of ''Supreme Son of God'' will not be able to escape!


    What is difficult is not the cultivation base below the Dominant Realm, but the number of origins, and the Supreme Dao that even the pseudo-Supreme covets!


    "The whole universe knows that the eighth son has a supreme way, but you are still so ostentatious, don''t you worry that you will die suddenly before you become the supreme son of God?" Princess Fengyu said.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Jing Zhong smiled sarcastically: "Everyone has heard the words of Princess Feng Yu. If something really happens to this prince, then you, Fengshen Universe Kingdom, will bear the brunt of it!"


    "Crap!"


    Princess Fengyu''s pretty face changed: "I, Fengshen Universe Kingdom, don''t have the guts to touch you, don''t let us take the blame for this!"


    Jing Zhong had obviously lost his patience, and urged: "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t bid anymore, then this source will belong to the prince!"


    Hearing this, Princess Fengyu showed a tangled expression on her face.


    Two billion is really not low.


    A Human Sovereign Ruler, working hard for a year, can only get five or six thousand universe coins.


    Calculated based on 6,000, the 2 billion would take a Human Sovereign ruler to work for 330,000 years to collect!


    What is this concept?


    Looking at the entire universe, which human emperor master can persist in doing the task for 330,000 years? Or do you do it every day?


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is none!


    If there is a slight delay for a few days, then this time will go towards a million years.


    Although the Fengshen Universe Kingdom is rich, they also raise countless creatures, and universe coins cannot be squandered at will.


    "Two billion one billion!"


    At this moment, Prince Lei Chen''s voice suddenly came from the No. 9 box.


    "Um?"


    Jing Zhong let out a light sigh, as if he didn''t expect that Prince Lei Chen would dare to compete with him.


    "Princess Feng Yu doesn''t mean anything to you. Do you think it''s necessary for you to lick like this?" Jing Zhong snorted coldly.


    "Shut your mouth, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Prince Lei Chen drank, and said again: "The origin of this fire attribute is also of great use to this hall, and it is not given to Feng Yu, so why do you say ''lick''? It is really a misnomer, shit!"


    The Ziming universe country is a high-level universe country, but the Leisheng universe country is only a middle-level universe country.


    However, Prince Lei Chen did not appear to be afraid of Jing Zhong at all.


    He is the crown prince of Lei Sheng Universe, and in terms of status, he is even higher than Jing Zhong.


    Furthermore.


    Those small forces in the universe may often trigger wars, but battles between universe countries rarely occur.


    Just because of such a few words of quarrel, Ziming Universe has troubled Lei Sheng Universe?


    impossible.


    Jing Zhong also knew this very well, so after hearing what Prince Lei Chen said, his face turned ugly.


    "It''s just something that can only use the power of the tongue!"


    Jing Zhong snorted coldly, and then shouted: "Twenty-three billion!"


    Directly increase the price by 200 million!


    Once again caused an uproar!


    This is not a price increase at the beginning, but based on more than two billion universe coins!


    At this level, even if the price is increased by 10 million, it will be a burden for these big shots, let alone 200 million.


    The frightening wealth that is expensive as a high-level universe country has been fully reflected by Jing Zhong today.


    "Twenty-four billion!" Princess Fengyu said.


    She still didn''t want to give up.


    Prince Lei Chen didn''t make a sound.


    Jing Zhong said, "Twenty-six billion!"


    The tone was firm, without the slightest hesitation, as if he was bound to gain this source.


    "twenty¡­¡­"


    "Three billion!"


    Before Princess Fengyu finished speaking, Jing Zhong''s voice covered her up again.


    The price of this fire attribute source has climbed to three billion!


    "Fine."


    Princess Feng Yu took a deep breath, and then said powerlessly: "Since the eighth son cares so much about this origin, then this princess will not compete with you anymore, and I hope that by then, I can witness the birth of a supreme son of God! "


    Even so, the voice was clearly full of unwillingness.


    Jing Zhong just chuckled and didn''t want to say much.


    As for Prince Lei Chen and others, they also completely lost their competitiveness.


    "Three billion universe coins, is there any further price increase?"


    Daolinzi looked around, with a smile on his lips.


    "Three billion for the first time!"


    "Three billion times!"


    "Three billion... the third time!"


    "boom!"


    The gavel fell.


    Daolinzi said loudly: "Congratulations to His Royal Highness Jing Zhong for winning the source of this fire attribute, which is also a good start for this auction. I am here, thank you His Royal Highness Jing Zhong for your support to this old man and to Fengtian Auction. !"


    As the voice fell, Daolinzi raised his hand to grab the source, then stepped off the stage himself, and came to the No. 1 box.


    Can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Anyway, after a while, Daolinzi came out of the box, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    at the same time.


    Box No. 1000 is here.


    The door of the box transformed by the light curtain was knocked, and Su Han immediately said, "Come in."


    The staff of the auction house entered it.


    With a deep envy on his face, he said to Su Han: "The original auction has ended. After deducting the handling fee, you will get 2.7 billion universe coins. In addition, there are rewards from the Ministry of Industry." Three hundred million universe points."


    With that said, the staff took out the universe card and point card.


    A moment later, there were 2.7 billion more universe coins in Su Han''s Cosmos Bronze Card!


    The point card also has 300 million more points!


    There is no upper limit for any level of universe card, only a lower limit.


    The level of the universe card is just to reflect the different levels of identity.


    Not to mention 2.7 billion, even 27 billion, Su Han''s Cosmic Bronze Card can hold it.


    certainly.


    He had to upgrade the universe card within the time frame given by the Ministry of Finance.


    After the staff member left.


    Gao Liangyu couldn''t help sighing: "One-tenth of the handling fee, 300 million universe coins... The Ministry of Industry is really making crazy money!"


    "The Ministry of Industry provided the channel. If there were no such powerful forces invited by the Ministry of Industry, it would not be able to sell at such a high price."


    Jin Shanyin said: "Although one-tenth of his handling fee was deducted, he was also given one-tenth of the total value of universe points. At least when he spends money in the future, he doesn''t need to worry about whether the universe points are enough. gone."


    "Tsk tsk, 300 million universe points can fully support you to spend 30 billion universe coins. There is no need to do tasks because of universe points in a short time." Gao Liangyu said again.


    "As far as Mu Ling is concerned, it''s not just a point task? Is he afraid that he doesn''t need to do any tasks?" Jin Shanyin showed a rare smile.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5671

    There are many types of Ministry tasks.


    Some can only earn universe points, and some can only earn universe coins.


    Those tasks that Su Han took before were earned by cosmic coins and cosmic points at the same time.


    But relatively speaking, the task rewards of this kind of task will be more balanced.


    If you just earn points or universe coins, then the amount you get will be a little more.


    For example, for the same mission item, as long as there are universe coins, two hundred coins may be given.


    But if both points and universe coins are needed, there may only be one hundred universe coins and a little universe points.


    When Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin spoke, Su Han also sighed in his heart.


    I went to the Taiyun wasteland to do a half-year mission, killing tens of thousands of evil creatures, and finally attracted the old man in the earth spirit realm to come out to stop me, and was hated by the Holy Demon City, and ambushed me in the blue star cloud.


    It would be a lie to say there is no danger.


    If Su Han was just an ordinary emperor, he would have died many times already.


    Although that mission earned more than 4 million universe coins, and because he was in the dominator state, the reward was doubled, which was already much more than ordinary creatures.


    But compared with the present, it''s nothing short of insignificant!


    Killing Yang Ling and plundering the origin, there is no danger at all.


    But it was such a source that allowed him to earn a full 2.7 billion universe coins!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Su Han spends recklessly now, it will take a long time to spend all of it.


    "Although there are a lot of 2.7 billion universe coins, it is an origin after all. If you sell it, you don''t know whether it will make a profit or a loss."


    Gao Liangyu shook his head and sighed: "Perhaps, if you don''t sell this source, but integrate it, then you may earn more 2.7 billion by virtue of this source in the future."


    "Maybe, I was killed before I successfully fused this source? Or maybe, without enough resources to assist me, it is impossible for me to fuse it at all?"


    Su Han smiled: "It''s a blessing in disguise, but I know it''s not a blessing. The senior is so considerate of the junior. The junior is really grateful, but there is no need to take it too seriously. After all, only when the cultivation base is improved, can we get more good luck. , otherwise, it would be too hot to hold the source."


    "You can think about it." Gao Liangyu smiled wryly.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and suddenly snapped his fingers outside.


    Soon, a staff member came in from outside the box.


    Outside each box, there will be such a staff member standing, waiting for orders from the big man in the box.


    "This red heart fruit, Wuling Kaishen wine, etc., can you buy them?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    The staff nodded and said: "The purchase price of the red heart fruit is 200 universe coins, and the Wuling Kaishen wine is 80,000 a pot."


    "So expensive?!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyi raised their eyebrows first.


    The normal price of red heart fruit is around 160 universe coins.


    Based on the sum of the Wuling Kaishen wine, according to the amount on the table, there is at most 60,000 universe coins per pot.


    Obviously, the auction price is much higher than outside.


    "The auction house has this kind of price, but compared to other places, the auction house also has an advantage, that is, there is no limit." The staff smiled.


    "so."


    Su Han thought for a while: "Two thousand red heart fruits, three hundred jugs of Wuling Kaishen wine."


    Hearing this, even the staff member''s face twitched.


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu''s eyelids twitched even more.


    They looked at Su Han''s arrogance, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you buying so much?"


    "The two seniors brought me here. It took me a long time to travel. Of course, I have to reward me. The amount on the table alone is not enough for us to eat." Su Han said.


    The two were suddenly speechless.


    Just listen to Jin Shanyan said: "Mu Ling, you have these cosmic coins, you might as well buy other resources. Let''s talk about Wuling Kaishenjiu, the red heart fruit is just a waste."


    "How can it be a waste? At least the taste of red hearts is excellent."


    Su Han smiled and said: "The two seniors don''t need to worry, anyway, the younger generation is not short of money now, so just follow what I said."


    "Yes."


    The staff looked excited and left quickly.


    The purpose of them standing outside is to serve the people in the box.


    Su Han bought so many things at one time, and he could earn a lot of commission, so he was naturally excited.


    Not long after, the staff returned again and put a storage ring on the table.


    Inside were neatly placed 2,000 red heart fruits and 300 pots of Wuling Kaishen wine.


    "A total of 22.4 million universe coins." The staff said.


    Without further ado, Su Han paid the bill directly!


    After the staff left, he took out all the two thousand red heart fruits and two hundred pots of Wuling Kaishen wine.


    Wuling Kaishenjiu was very effective for him, so he kept a hundred jugs for himself.


    As for the red heart fruit, the effect is really not big.


    There were so many red heart fruits and Wuling Kaishen wine, which filled most of the room, Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu swallowed their mouths.


    "The two seniors, each with a thousand pieces of red heart fruit and a hundred pots of Wuling Kaishen wine." Su Han said with a smile.


    Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin looked at each other.


    They actually understood what Su Han meant.


    If the source is still in Su Han''s hands, then Su Han is indeed innocent, and he is guilty of the crime.


    But now, the source has all been converted into universe coins and universe points, even if they have other ideas, they cannot be put into reality.


    After all, if Su Han is killed, these cosmic coins and cosmic points will be turned into bubbles and taken back by the Ministry of Industry.


    In this case, even if Su Han doesn''t give them anything, they have nothing to do with Su Han.


    But if they gave it away, they would naturally have two attitudes towards Su Han.


    After the auction is over, Su Han will definitely return to the Red Lotus Realm.


    With the "care" of Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin, the road ahead will be much easier.


    This is the power of connections and background!


    "If that''s the case, then we''re not going to be polite."


    Gao Liangyu put away the red heart fruit and Wuling Kaishen wine.


    Then he said: "I dare not talk about other places, but if you encounter any difficult things in the Red Lotus Realm in the future, you can come to the Ministry of Industry stronghold to find me at any time."


    Jin Shanyan also said: "The law department is ruthless. It does not serve a certain creature. However, if the laws and regulations allow it, the Red Lotus Realm Law Department stronghold will take care of you."


    "Thank you two seniors!"


    Su Han was still very polite and respectful, and he didn''t feel proud when he gave two big gifts.


    He wasn''t sure if the two of them could help him, but it was good to plan ahead.


    While the three were talking, the second auction item had already been presented.


    That is a bottle of elixir!


    Its name is ''Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill''.


    The only effect¡ªafter the Human Sovereign''s complete dominance realm is devoured and refined, there is a 70% chance of breaking through to the Earth Spirit Realm!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5672

    According to Daolinzi, the Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill was personally refined by the alchemy master of Qingshen Universe Kingdom, which contained the alchemy master''s understanding and analysis of the Earth Spirit Realm, which can save those who swallow and refine many detours.


    In addition, the energy contained in the Earth Spirit Shackle Breaking Pill is naturally extremely astonishing, almost carrying the resources needed by all emperors to successfully break through the Earth Spirit Realm.


    In this case, the price of the Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill is naturally very high.


    And not one, but a bottle.


    Inside a bottle, there are three Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills, which will be auctioned at the same time.


    The starting price is 200,000 cosmic coins, and each increase should not be less than 5,000.


    When Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu packed the red heart fruits and other items, the price of this bottle of Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill had reached 350,000.


    "Three hundred and one thousand!"


    "Three hundred and fifteen thousand!"


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and thirty thousand!"


    Bidding sounds came and went, constantly resounding in the arena.


    There are even some creatures who bid outside the auction house.


    Compared with the original source of the fire attribute before, this Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill can only be called a ''low-end product''.


    There are a thousand boxes, but no one has spoken so far.


    All the creatures that bid for the auction came from those seats and outside the venue.


    "You can take this Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill in advance, and use it later when you break through the Earth Spirit Master."


    Gao Liangyu said to Su Han: "This pill is not common in the Red Lotus Realm, and it can even be said to be rare. Even in the Temple of Heaven, there are not many. It is only possible to buy it in the territory of the Universe Kingdom."


    "However, if you want to enter the territory of the universe country, you will definitely need a teleportation array. The cost of such teleportation is not low, and it will waste a lot of time, and there will be dangers that may appear at any time on the way."


    "Based on this situation, I suggest taking this bottle of Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill first, so as to avoid running into trouble in the future."


    It is clear.


    After Su Han gave him a ''gift'' worth more than 8 million yuan, his attitude towards Su Han was countless times better than before.


    Perhaps it was because of Tang Yuming that Gao Liangyu was always indifferent to Su Han.


    It''s good now, he almost treats Su Han as his junior.


    Jin Shanyin also said: "Anyway, you are not short of money now. If you are worried about being missed by others, you can store it in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry first. When you need it, you can just take it out and devour it for refining."


    "Usually, the price of one piece of Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill is between 150,000 and 200,000 universe coins. This bottle of three is worth 500,000 to 600,000 universe coins."


    "The current price is definitely not the end point. You can try to bid. If other creatures don''t like it, then you will earn a profit."


    Hearing these words, Su Han nodded slightly.


    Then, Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu were stunned.


    Su Han shouted directly: "Six hundred thousand!"


    This price made the creatures who were asking for a price slightly stagnant.


    They have always raised the price by 5,000 or 10,000, which can be described as orderly.


    But Su Han directly increased the price by hundreds of thousands, which immediately made them frown.


    But when they saw that the person who spoke was in the box, they were immediately relieved.


    It costs millions of cosmic coins to buy a box, so what''s the point of spending hundreds of thousands on pills?


    After a short silence.


    "Sixty-five thousand!"


    "Six hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    "Six hundred and fifteen thousand!"


    "Six hundred and twenty thousand!"


    The price call sounded again!


    The Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill is worth five or six hundred thousand, but this is an auction after all.


    Among other things, among the more than 300 million living beings present, I am afraid that some are at the moment when the Human Emperor is consummated and about to break through the Earth Spirit Realm.


    What they were waiting for was the Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill, so how could they give up so easily?


    "one million!"


    Su Han spoke for the second time.


    From the Longwu Continent to the universe, he did not know how many auctions he had participated in.


    Maybe the auction items are different, but human nature certainly cannot be changed.


    These three Earth Spirit Breaking Pills are worth 600,000 universe coins, which also means that 600,000 universe coins is the real low price in this auction.


    Want to rely on 620,000 to 30,000, or 700,000 to pick up the leak?


    Unless everyone is a fool!


    It''s better to be happy and save everyone''s time.


    But the price that Su Han shouted at this moment has far exceeded the value of the Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill.


    With all living beings knowing this, the previous outcry was naturally much less.


    However, there are still some creatures who did not give up, and the price was increased by 5,500.


    "1.2 million!" Su Han said for the third time.


    The price it shouted was more than twice that of the Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill.


    Most of the creatures withdrew from the competition feebly, thinking of other ways to obtain this elixir.


    There are very few who continue to bid.


    "You little guy, you really look like the ''upstart'' that others often say."


    In the box, Gao Liangyu smiled wryly.


    "Where is this going?"


    Su Han smiled slightly: "But what the senior said is correct, I am a nouveau riche!"


    Gao Liangyu endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, and rolled his eyes at Su Han.


    What he didn''t know was that these three Earth Spirit Shackle Breaking Pills would definitely bring Su Han a small level of improvement.


    From the first level of the ancestors to the second level, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will also have an increase that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Not to mention a mere 1.2 million, even if it is 2 million, what is it?


    "1.21 million!"


    "1.22 million!"


    "One hundred and twenty-five thousand..."


    Hearing the sporadic bids, Su Han curled his lips: "1.5 million!"


    This overwhelming way of bidding made the venue fall into complete silence.


    Following the fall of Daolinzi''s gavel, the three Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills finally fell into Su Han''s hands at a price of 1.5 million.


    Then came the third auction item.


    In the huge crack in the void, the spherical shape reappeared.


    A longbow and a barrel of arrows appeared inside the sphere.


    "This object is called ''Shocking God Bow'', a medium-grade space device."


    Daolinzi didn''t give too much introduction to Shocking God Bow, but simply said a word, and the auction started.


    Su Han didn''t have the slightest interest in this.


    In terms of utensils, he has too many treasures in his hands.


    Even if it is limited to bows, he has the Yin-Yang bow of Houyi Tianshen.


    A mere middle-grade space device can''t get into his eyes at all.


    But for those creatures in the field, the middle-grade space device is an extremely powerful equipment.


    It can be seen from the simplest price¡ª¡ª


    A low-grade space device will not exceed 500 universe coins at most.


    As for the Zhongpin Cosmos, the starting price is 50,000!


    Long-range weapons like the Shocking Bow are more expensive.


    The difference of a hundred times is enough to prove the difference in power between the two.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5673

    "Two hundred and one thousand!"


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "Two hundred and fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty-two thousand!"


    "..."


    The starting price for the Shocking God Bow is 50,000 universe coins.


    The big shots in the thousand boxes seemed to be lacking in interest, only the creatures in the stands and those outside were constantly shouting their prices.


    In the end, the Shocking God Bow was sold at a price of 260,000 universe coins, and was taken down by a fat man in white.


    Next, a variety of auction items are presented continuously.


    But it didn''t do much for Su Han, so Su Han didn''t bid again.


    His goals this time are only two¡ª¡ª


    One is resources and the other is special items.


    Resources naturally include pills, elixir, etc., and there are more special items.


    When the auction was held for nearly half an hour, an auction item that caught Su Han''s attention was brought up again.


    "Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower!"


    Daolinzi said loudly: "This thing is not considered a resource, but it is useful for thorough understanding. In a certain way, it even has a great effect on Supreme Beings!"


    Hearing this, the audience sighed.


    Such things as "thorough and clear understanding" can be described as illusory.


    It is not like the resources contained in various elixirs, that is obvious.


    As for enlightenment, it is possible to use it only under certain conditions.


    Daolinzi''s words are indeed true, no matter what the state is, there will be times when you need to understand, and the same is true for the Supreme.


    But all the creatures think that he is just using "Supreme" as a cover.


    Everyone has cultivated to this level, and they have experienced the matter of enlightenment many times. How can they easily believe Daolinzi''s words?


    This Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower looks precious, but in fact it is a bit tasteless.


    But for Su Han, this item is indeed more needed at present.


    He has never had a clear understanding of the origin of the world. Although he has merged, it will take a lot of time to open up the original domain and create the art of the domain.


    Perhaps, this Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower can help him!


    "The starting price for this item is 200,000 cosmic coins, and each increase should not be less than 5,000. The bidding starts now!" Dao Linzi shouted.


    He also seemed to have expected this situation a long time ago, so he didn''t seem to be looking forward to it.


    And it is true.


    If this kind of thing can be used, it can be used, and if it can¡¯t be used, it can¡¯t be used.


    Therefore, after he called out the starting price, there were only a limited number of creatures in twos and threes who opened their mouths to bid.


    For each auction item, there will only be a maximum of three minutes for bidding.


    Of course, the source of this exception.


    After three minutes, if there is still no bid, the auction item will enter the unsold state.


    Su Han was too lazy to waste time.


    Seeing the price of the Nine Bamboo Mingxin Flower, it was only called "230,000" universe coins.


    He immediately said, "Three hundred thousand!"


    A one-time price increase of 70,000, although it is not much compared to other items, this is the first time it has appeared on Jiuzhu Mingxinhua.


    No surprises.


    When Su Han called out the price, the other creatures all shut their mouths.


    With the fall of Daolinzi''s gavel, the Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower was taken down by Su Han.


    After the auction of Jiuzhu Mingxinhua was over, Daolinzi smiled.


    "Chila!"


    He waved his hand upwards violently, and the void that had just recovered was torn open again.


    A sphere appeared in front of the eyes of many living beings, and inside that sphere was wrapped a jade pendant that was translucent green.


    "what is this?"


    Many creatures showed doubts.


    at least from


    On the surface, there is nothing unusual about the jade pendant.


    "The jade pendant is not something rare. The real preciousness lies in the hidden things inside the jade pendant."


    Daolinzi laughed loudly: "Hahaha, this old man won''t play tricks on you anymore, I''ll tell you the truth, this jade pendant contains the soul thought of a master of seven lives, this soul thought can launch three attacks, each time It''s equivalent to that strong man with seven lives making a full shot!"


    Hearing these words, many creatures suddenly realized.


    This is "Special Items"!


    Of course, not everyone has the ability to make this kind of thing.


    Perhaps all strong men can retain the soul thought that condenses their attacks, but they can''t find anything to carry it.


    For example, this jade pendant right now.


    And this jade pendant itself is not of much value, mainly because the strong man with seven lives is a craftsman himself, so he can perfectly inject his soul into it.


    It is absolutely impossible to replace other strong players of the same level who do not know how to refine weapons.


    They can only buy this kind of item from those refiners, and the purchase will pay a huge price. Compared with the two, it can be said that the gain outweighs the loss, so there is no need.


    "This old man calls this the "Seven Lives Jade Pendant". "


    Daolinzi shouted loudly: "How strong is the power of the seven-fate expert? I think you all have an idea in your mind. The starting price for this item is 300,000 universe coins, and each increase must not be less than 10,000!"


    "Dare to ask senior, which level is this among the seven lives?" Someone shouted.


    There are seven levels in Seven Lives, the lowest is the lowest for eliminating evil, and the highest is for transforming one''s heart.


    The soul thoughts of different levels have different values ??in the hearts of these creatures.


    "To be honest, I don''t know either."


    Daolinzi smiled wryly and shook his head: "The owner of this jade pendant is himself a master craftsman, and he may have broken through to the realm of the nine spirits. The refining technique is so strange that the soul in the jade pendant cannot penetrate the slightest breath. This old man also wants to warn you... be careful when shooting!"


    Hearing this, many creatures frowned.


    This is an auction held by the Ministry of Industry!


    Compared to other creatures, the Realm of Seven Fates is indeed very strong.


    But for the Ministry of Industry, Qiming can only be regarded as a moderately strong player.


    They actually said they couldn''t see through the level of soul thought contained in this jade pendant?


    Who believes it?


    These creatures subconsciously believed that Daolinzi said that on purpose to guide the creatures present to bid at a high price.


    Anyway, the lowest level is to get rid of the filthy environment, and there are always big forces willing to photograph it for the younger generation.


    And in fact it is.


    "Three hundred and one thousand!"


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The moment Daolinzi finished speaking, the bidding sounded one after another.


    The original starting price of 300,000 yuan reached 450,000 yuan in the blink of an eye.


    Even in those boxes, there were people who were gradually speaking, as if they were very interested in this jade pendant.


    Take Su Han as an example.


    He had the sword energy of the emperor before, and he also had seven chances to summon the ancestor witch shebishi.


    In fact, these are similar to the current jade pendant.


    Especially for creatures with no background, this kind of item can play a vital role sometimes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5674

    When the price came to 500,000.


    Inside the No. 1 box, Jing Zhong''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    Princess Fengyu, who had been silent for a long time, also called out the price again.


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    Lei Chen, the prince of Lei Sheng, also started the auction with an increase of 100,000.


    Seeing the representatives of these three cosmic kingdoms attack at the same time, those other creatures who had hoped for it, cursed secretly in their hearts, and had no choice but to give up.


    The three words ''universe country'' not only represent strength, but also financial resources!


    Even though Jing Zhong had already spent 3 billion universe coins because of his origin, the Ziming universe country is a superior universe country after all.


    Jing Zhong''s name has already resounded throughout the universe.


    Who doesn''t know that he is the most beloved prince in the entire Ziming universe?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the prince who has never appeared before is not as favored as him!


    Otherwise, how could Kaitian Supreme give him a complete Supreme Dao?


    Coupled with Jing Zhong''s own origin, most creatures in the universe believe that the next Lord of Ziming must be Jing Zhong!


    What is a mere billions of universe coins to Jing Zhong? What is it to Ziming Universe?


    No soul will question Jing Zhong''s financial resources!


    "one million!


    Jing Zhong spoke for the second time, and finally the price of the Seven Lives Jade Pendant broke through one million.


    No one dared to say how much cosmic coins this seven-fate jade pendant was worth, because even Daolinzi didn''t know what level of soul thought it contained.


    Perhaps for an existence like Jing Zhong who spends money like water, even if it''s just to get rid of the dirty environment, it''s worth a million!


    "His Highness Jing Zhong, are you worried that your Supreme Dao will be taken away?"


    Princess Fengyu sarcastically said: "Kaitian Supreme loves you so much, it is said that in addition to Supreme Dao, he even gave you a Supreme Heavenly Artifact!"


    "What''s more, the Ziming universe has always had strong people secretly protecting you. How can a mere seven-life jade pendant get into your eyes?"


    Jing Zhongping smiled flatly: "Could it be that there is no strong person in Fengshen Universe to protect you? If that''s the case, then why did you bid for this Seven Lives Jade Pendant?"


    "I am different from His Highness Jing Zhong, because there is no supreme being behind me!" Princess Feng Yu said.


    It looks like a sigh, but it is full of sarcasm.


    Without waiting for Jing Zhong to speak.


    Prince Lei Chen also said: "It''s really funny to say it. The Prince Ziming who has never shown up seems to have been put into a plane for training since birth, and you Jing Zhong is also training. But there are countless powerful people guarding in secret, isn''t it a bit unfair?"


    In Box No. 1, Jing Zhong''s expression darkened.


    What he hates most is when others mention it.


    Everyone knew it was unfair, but no one dared to say such things in front of him!


    But now, Prince Lei Chen is not only in front of him, but also in front of hundreds of millions of living beings. Where does this make Jing Zhong''s face go?


    "The experience in this hall has been completed, don''t you allow me to return to the universe?" Jing Zhong said.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Prince Lei Chen was not afraid at all: "The experience is completed? Why have I never heard of it, which plane did you enter to experience?"


    "Which plane do we go to practice in, do we still need to report to you?" Jing Zhong asked in a dark voice.


    Prince Lei Chen sighed: "Oh... I just feel sad for that Prince Ziming, since the Ziming universe has already decided on the candidate for the next Ziming king, why didn''t you be appointed as the prince at the beginning? I I even suspect that you have already killed the real Prince Ziming, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jing Zhong was speechless for a moment.


    Even the creatures in the field


    The discussions fell silent, as if they were waiting for Jing Zhong''s answer.


    For them, this matter is considered a big gossip, so just watch it as a lively scene.


    What they didn''t expect was that Jing Zhong would be silent.


    "Could it be that I guessed it right?" Prince Lei Chen was also a little surprised and asked.


    Jing Zhong snorted coldly: "Prince Ziming is indeed dead, but not killed by this hall!"


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the audience!


    "Prince Ziming is really dead?"


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    "Even His Royal Highness Jing Zhong admitted it himself, so this matter should be true!"


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve been looking forward to the big show between Prince Ziming and the eighth son competing for the Lord Ziming. I didn''t expect such a result."


    "That Prince Ziming is also unlucky. He has been a puppet since he was born."


    "In this way, the position of the next Lord Ziming must belong to His Royal Highness Jing Zhong?"


    "..."


    Inside Box No. 1000.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed gradually, and his expression was a little cold.


    He announced the death of ''Prince Ziming'' in front of so many people, it must not have been approved by Ziming Universe!


    And his purpose of doing this is nothing more than to mislead these cosmic beings, to deepen the belief of the people of Ziming Cosmic Kingdom in him, and to make it easier for him to ascend the throne in the future.


    I have to say that Jing Zhong is indeed very scheming.


    But I know this clearly, but I can''t refute it with a single word!


    Let Jing Zhong know that he has come to the universe, which will not pose any threat to Su Han.


    But what he was worried about was that Supreme Kai Tian also knew that he had come to the universe!


    Although he never concealed his identity, he still entered the records of the Ministry of Industry under the name of ''Su Han''.


    But the universe is so vast, and there are many creatures with the same name, Su Han is not worried that Kaitian Supreme will think of him.


    But if the identity is really determined, it may cause the target from the Ziming universe.


    Su Han felt that even if he really wanted to be exposed, at least he had to show his absolute potential!


    Whether Kaitian Supreme simply doted on Jing Zhong, or because of Jing Zhong''s potential, will naturally come to light.


    "Before that, if I can climb up to a Supreme Being, even if the Supreme Being Opening Heaven wants to move me, he has to think carefully!" Su Han clenched his fists.


    background!


    What I lack most now is the background!


    And at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    In a certain box, a woman''s crisp voice suddenly came out.


    "Jing Zhong, before you have any definite evidence, you''d better keep your mouth shut and stop talking nonsense!"


    Jing Zhong was slightly taken aback.


    Almost subconsciously said: "Jing Yu?"


    His opening immediately let the creatures present know the identity of the woman.


    The third princess of the Ziming universe¡ªJing Yu!


    Ever since she spoke to Jing Zhong, Jing Yu never thought about hiding her identity.


    "Wow!"


    In the box where he was located, the originally illusory light curtain quickly became transparent, and his heroic figure appeared before the eyes of all living beings.


    Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. thanks


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5675

    Jing Yu was wearing a black tight-fitting leather jacket, completely covering that perfect and slender figure, even covering her fair neck.


    He has short hair, and has a touch of sophistication in his beautiful appearance. His facial features seem to be tall and straight, and he is very neat.


    On both sides of her waist, there were two daggers. At this moment, one hand was holding on to the daggers, and the other was pointing to the No. 1 box.


    "As the eighth prince of the Ziming universe, you and the thirteenth brother are brothers and sisters. How can you spread rumors and make trouble for my Ziming universe in front of so many creatures?"


    Jing Yu''s pretty face was a bit cold: "Not to mention the brotherhood, even in your capacity, you are not as good as the thirteenth brother. How dare you slander him as dead?"


    Hearing these words, Jing Zhong in Box No. 1 also had a completely gloomy expression.


    As for the creatures in the auction house, they put their hands on their chests, smiled, and looked like they were watching the excitement.


    In fact, everyone can guess what kind of relationship Jing Zhong has with Prince Ziming.


    In contrast, they must be more willing to trust Jing Yu.


    The third princess of the Ziming Universe Kingdom has the aptitude of a monster, and her personality is mighty and upright, and she can''t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes.


    She''s not biased against anyone, she''s just speaking based on the facts, and she just can''t understand Jing Zhong''s disgusting little tricks!


    "Could it be that the hall is wrong?"


    Jing Zhong suddenly said: "The thirteenth brother has been forced into the plane of experience by the king since he was born. It stands to reason that he should return to the universe at this time, but he didn''t show up. If he is not dead, what is it? "


    "fart!"


    Jing Yu yelled softly: "It doesn''t matter whether the thirteenth brother is alive or dead, I, Ziming Universe, want to see people in life, and dead bodies in death! You didn''t see the fall of the thirteenth brother with your own eyes, so why do you say he is dead? "


    "Jing Yu, don''t make excuses, the facts are..."


    "To shut up!"


    Jing Zhong wanted to speak, but Jing Yu interrupted him directly: "Jing Zhong, I warn you, I am your third sister, don''t call me by my first name, and don''t call yourself ''Bendian'' in front of me. If you haven''t become the Lord of Ziming, you naturally don''t have the qualifications, understand?!"


    Jing Zhong clenched his fists slightly, his expression uncertain.


    Looking at the people of the same generation in the entire Ziming universe, Jing Zhong''s biggest headache is the third princess, and the eldest princess with the highest aptitude and cultivation level of her generation!


    There is no so-called distinction between men and women in the universe, only strength can be used to judge who is superior.


    But Ziming Universe is different!


    The Supreme Kaitian does not allow a female generation to take over as the next Lord of Ziming, so no matter how talented Jing Yu and the eldest princess are, they will never be able to overwhelm Jing Zhong in terms of status.


    In fact, Jing Zhong also knew that Jing Yu and the eldest princess had no intention of competing for the Lord Ziming.


    In Jing Zhong''s view, they just don''t understand the world and don''t know how to be flexible.


    But just like this, Jing Zhong was very annoyed!


    It seems that no matter what Jing Zhong does, these two women like to target him everywhere, which makes Jing Zhong resentful, but also a little angry.


    However.


    Jing Yu''s aptitude is indeed monstrous, and based on her own cultivation alone, she is now enough to suppress Jing Zhong!


    And what Jing Yu said is correct, Jing Zhong has not yet succeeded the position of Lord Ziming, so he is still only the eighth son.


    In terms of status, he is inferior to Jingyu!


    Although Supreme Kaitian does not allow women to succeed as Lord Ziming, this does not conflict with his aptitude for appreciating Jingyu.


    In this situation, Jing Zhong really has nothing to do with Jing Yu.


    On the contrary, it was in Box No. 1,000.


    Su Han looked at the handsome and handsome figure with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Third sister?"


    he murmured.


    Whether it is in the Milky Way or in the universe.


    Apart from Jing Zhong, this is the second Ziming universe kingdom''s ''relative'' that Su Han has seen, who has a real blood relationship with him!


    Even though it was only the first time I saw Jing Yu, even though I didn''t get to know her too much.


    But Su Han felt like old friends at first sight.


    "Is it because she is standing up for me? Or is it because I really like her?" Su Han thought to himself.


    This kind of ''like'' is naturally not the kind of like between men and women.


    In terms of blood, Jing Yu is Su Han''s cousin, so of course it is impossible for him to have other ideas.


    It''s just that Jing Yu''s personality is somewhat similar to the original Su Han.


    However, with the passage of time and the emergence of those conspiracies, Su Han has completely transformed into another personality.


    "Jing Zhong is indeed right. If I hadn''t been reborn from the fall, then I should have returned to Ziming Universe Country long ago." Su Han tapped the table lightly.


    The previous life was regarded as the training of Ziming Universe Kingdom for him.


    If he hadn''t fallen, as long as he entered the universe, he would be guided by the Ziming universe.


    But if he really returned to Ziming Universe Country at that time, it was really hard for Su Han to imagine what kind of consequences it would be.


    At that time, Su Han was just the most common ruler!


    He doesn''t have the nine main deities, nor the ten origins, nor does he have the integration of the four major levels of cultivation, nor does he have the current terrifying comprehensive combat power...


    In contrast, although Su Han at that time had a higher level of cultivation than now, he was a true master.


    But if Jing Zhong wanted to move him, it would be much easier than it is now.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, how can you know it''s not a blessing!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Daolinzi''s loud laughter suddenly came.


    "I have long heard that Princess Jingyu has a straightforward personality, which is exactly the same as Princess Jingli. Now it seems that she is really so."


    Daolinzi said: "However, His Royal Highness Jing Zhong was only joking. Princess Jing Yu doesn''t need to take it to heart. Let''s continue the auction."


    Obviously, these words are to give Jing Yu and Jing Zhong a step up.


    Jing Zhong didn''t speak anymore.


    But Jing Yu said: "What is the identity of Prince Ziming? He is the first person who will inherit the Lord of Ziming in the future, and represents the power and belief of our Ziming Universe Kingdom. How can you allow others to make fun of it at will?"


    The corner of Daolinzi''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Jing Yu said to Jing Zhong again: "This time, treat you as ignorant and ignorant. If you dare to talk nonsense to me in the future, I don''t need to take action. Eldest sister will teach you a lesson first!"


    Jing Zhong gritted his teeth, but finally did not refute anything.


    From the bottom of his heart, he must not be afraid of Jing Yu and the eldest princess Jing Li.


    But Jing Yu and Jing Li would not really kill him either.


    For example, like at this moment, scolding him in front of countless creatures, or just slapping and kicking him a few times.


    He, Jing Zhong, couldn''t say anything, so he could only endure it!


    As for those who secretly protected him, they were all powerful in the Ziming universe, so they dared to attack the two princesses?


    Knowing this, of course Jing Zhong would not ask for trouble again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5676

    For other living beings, the dispute between Jing Zhong and Jing Yu is undoubtedly a fight between gods and gods, and they cannot intervene, nor are they qualified to intervene.


    Only after Jing Zhong shut up did Jing Yu sit back on the chair in the box amidst a cold snort.


    But at this time, the Seven Lives Jade Pendant was still at the price of ''one million'' universe coins, and Jing Zhong was the last to call out.


    "1.1 million!" Prince Lei Chen said.


    "1.2 million!" Princess Fengyu joined the competition.


    "1500000!"


    Obviously, the one who can be so arrogant has to be His Highness Jing Zhong.


    Although he was reprimanded by the third princess Jing Yu, it did not affect his fight for the Seven Lives Jade Pendant in the slightest.


    As for Prince Leichen and Princess Fengyu, it''s not that they don''t have more universe coins to buy.


    On the contrary, with their financial resources, just over one million universe coins are really nothing.


    But the more they reach their level, the more they will calculate the ratio of effort and gain.


    For them, the high price of 1.5 million has already exceeded the original value of the Seven Lives Jade Pendant. If they continue to shout, even if they really snatch it, it will not be worth the loss.


    "His Royal Highness Jing Zhong has already bid 1.5 million universe coins. Is there any more bids for this Seven Lives Jade Pendant?"


    Seeing that Princess Fengyu and Prince Leichen had withdrawn from the competition, Daolinzi shouted immediately.


    Seven Lives Jade Pendant can reach this price, which already makes him very satisfied.


    After all, it is 1.5 million universe coins, which is by no means a small amount.


    However.


    Just when all the creatures thought that the jade pendant of seven lives would fall into Jing Zhong''s hands¡ª¡ª


    "two millions!"


    Inside the box No. 1000, came a flat and slightly hoarse voice.


    Sounds like an old man.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    A lot of eyes looked at box number one thousand.


    The creatures in the auction house are no strangers to Box No. 1000 now.


    Because before this, Su Han had already photographed three Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills and one Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower!


    At this moment, the competition for the Seven Lives Jade Pendant began again!


    If you want to ask who spends the most money in the auction house, there is no doubt that Jing Zhong has already bought the source.


    But if you want to ask who has the most number of items in the auction, it is undoubtedly the box No. 1,000.


    Although dozens of items have already been auctioned, compared to so many creatures, it is far from even one, let alone two or three items in one box.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously very eye-catching for Su Han to participate in the auction again.


    "two millions?"


    Jing Zhong frowned, staring at Box No. 1000 and said, "Your Excellency, do you think this jade pendant of seven lives is worth two million universe coins?"


    "I say it''s worth it, so it''s worth it." Su Han said indifferently.


    He really wanted to mock Jing Zhong a few words, but he still didn''t do that after all.


    Regardless of Su Han''s status or his current status as a tree person, there is no benefit in offending Jing Zhong.


    The only thing he can do now is to stay away from him.


    "Hmph, Your Excellency is really rich!"


    Jing Zhong snorted coldly, and then shouted: "2.1 million!"


    "2.2 million!" Su Han followed closely behind.


    This Seven Lives Jade Pendant is indeed of great use to him at present, even if its own value does not match the price he shouted at the moment, but such things as universe coins depend on how you look at it.


    When there are not enough, one is precious, and when there are enough, more than two million is just a drizzle.


    Jing Zhong didn''t compete with Su Han any more.


    His final price increase of 100,000 was just to test Su Han''s skills.


    And Su Han''s uncompromising attitude also let him know that he has no destiny with this Seven Lives Jade Pendant.


    "Since that''s the case, then this palace will give up the Seven Lives Jade Pendant to Your Excellency." Jing Zhong said.


    If you lose money, you don''t lose!


    Jing Zhong has always been such a person.


    Su Han endured and endured, and it took a lot of effort to resist the urge to scold him.


    Immediately afterwards, Daolinzi began to auction the next auction item.


    Generally speaking, the auction will be divided into three processes.


    Beginning, climax, finale.


    No matter which process, there will be attractive auction items to mobilize the enthusiasm of the creatures present to bid.


    And now, it''s the middle link.


    "You must have heard of the item that will be auctioned next."


    Daolinzi looked expectant, and looked up at the huge illusory ball in the void.


    I saw a dazzling golden light appearing inside the ball.


    Under the shining golden light, the ball was reflected into a huge sun, filling the entire auction house with brilliance.


    After a while, the golden light suddenly shrank, and finally, under the gaze of countless creatures, it turned into a palm-sized token floating inside the ball.


    The two characters embroidered and engraved on the token are clearly visible - Emperor Yun!


    "Emperor Yun Order?!"


    "So it''s this..."


    "Tsk tsk, the Token of Emperor Yun, known as the number one person under the Supreme, unexpectedly appeared at the auction."


    "Could this be the token that Emperor Yun re-refined?"


    "No, this token is different from the normal Yundi Token."


    "..."


    Following the discussion of those creatures, the smile on Daolinzi''s face became more intense.


    "What you said is indeed true. This Yundi Token is different from the normal Yundi Token!"


    Daolinzi said: "As we all know, only the disciples of Emperor Yun are eligible to possess the real Token of Emperor Yun, but anyone who can obtain the Token of Emperor Yun is someone who is highly valued by Emperor Yun, and there is no need for Emperor Yun to show up. In case of a crisis, you only need to take out the Yundi Token, and think carefully about what is convenient!"


    "Besides, the real Emperor Yun''s Token itself has an extremely powerful effect. I won''t say much about it. If you want to know, you can inquire about it. It''s not a secret."


    "And this Emperor Yun Order..."


    Daolinzi paused for a while, and then said: "Although it was also refined by Emperor Yun, it can only be used to summon Emperor Yun once, and it does not have the uses of the real Emperor Yun''s decree. As long as this opportunity is used up, this cloud The imperial decree will be shattered immediately!"


    "Of course, the universe is so vast, and Lord Yundi is even more elusive. No one knows where he is."


    "So I would like to suggest to everyone here that no matter who took the photo of Emperor Yun''s Token, it is best to summon Emperor Yun in advance. If there is a temporary crisis to summon Emperor Yun, it is very likely that Emperor Yun will not wait When we arrived, there was already an accident.¡±


    Hearing this, many creatures laughed.


    Of course they also understood what Daolinzi meant.


    But what they knew better was that even if it was just like this, this Yundi Token could be said to be very precious!


    After all, it is a powerful existence known as the first person under the Supreme. What problems can''t be solved by him?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even those universe kingdoms that do not have a Supreme would not dare to provoke Emperor Yun!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5677

    To sum up the overall meaning of Daolinzi, that is to say¡ª¡ª


    All other Yundi decrees are official.


    The one currently being auctioned can only be said to be a one-off.


    It is equivalent to taking a lot of cosmic coins to buy a favor from Emperor Yun, and ask Emperor Yun to help out once when needed.


    "senior!"


    At this moment, a creature suddenly shouted: "May I ask if there is any cultivation limit or time limit for this Yundi Token?"


    "Are you asking the person who bought it, or Lord Yundi?" Daolinzi asked knowingly.


    "Haha, of course it''s Lord Yundi!" the creature immediately laughed.


    "No!"


    Daolinzi said resolutely: "When Lord Yun handed over this Token of Emperor Yun to the Ministry of Industry, he had instructed that, except for the critical moment of his retreat, at any other time, as long as he felt the call of Emperor Yun Token, he would They will go there as soon as possible.¡±


    "You''ve got the point. Lord Yundi has already been called the ''No. 1 person under the Supreme''. The value of this Emperor Yun Token is actually very high."


    "But no matter who took this Token of Emperor Yun, as long as you have the ability to keep it, then it is very likely that this Token of Emperor Yun will be summoned for you in the future!"


    Hearing this, countless creatures showed envy on their faces.


    Emperor Yun''s current cultivation has reached the peak of Jiuling.


    Although no one knows whether he has the Supreme Dao, even if he does not, after he breaks through, he is at least a pseudo-Supreme!


    Pseudo-supreme, is it not the supreme?


    Do not!


    For the real Supreme, perhaps the false Supreme may be looked down upon.


    But except for the Supreme, for any other realm, the pseudo-Supreme is the Supreme!


    The pseudo-supreme does not have the Supreme Dao, but with the gap in realm, it is enough to suppress all living beings!


    Daolinzi said that this Emperor Yun Order has no time limit, nor does it have a cultivation base limit.


    In this case, the value of Yundi Ling will at least double.


    Because no living being doubted whether Emperor Yun could break through to the Supreme Realm!


    Countless years ago, he was born as a super genius.


    Countless years later, he stood in the universe as a top powerhouse and became famous all over the world!


    The distance from the Supreme Realm is only a step away.


    "A supreme move..." Many creatures murmured to themselves.


    They know very well what that means.


    It is indeed an item that can be taken out in the climax of the National Auction, and its value is so high that it is difficult to estimate.


    After all, looking at the entire universe, how many supreme beings are there?


    And how many years have these supreme beings never made a move?


    As the pillars of the entire universe, they represent the spiritual support of the vast number of creatures.


    Really wait until the day when the Supreme makes a move, there will be a storm in the universe!


    ...


    Inside Box No. 1000.


    Gao Liangyu said to Su Han, "You can take this Emperor Yun Order."


    Su Han nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    He was actually very puzzled, could Emperor Yun be very short of money?


    Logically speaking, in his state, the universe currency should have become something outside of him.


    "Is it because Emperor Yun didn''t join any cosmic country, so he lacks money to buy resources?" Su Han thought to himself.


    It is true that Emperor Yun is Su Yun''s master.


    But Su Yun is Su Yun, and Su Han is Su Han!


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Su Han will never involve Su Yun in his own affairs.


    He also believed that at the level of Emperor Yun, he already regarded the world as indifferent. If he didn''t really appreciate him, he probably wouldn''t agree to Su Yun''s request to help him.


    It is better to ask yourself than anyone else!


    He must take this Emperor Yun Order!


    "All right!"


    Daolinzi''s voice spread throughout the auction house.


    "The Emperor Yun''s order is now being auctioned. The starting price is 10 million universe coins. Every time the price increases, it must not be less than 500,000!"


    After a short silence.


    "10.5 million!"


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    "13.5 million!"


    Many creatures opened their mouths as if they were crazy, and began to fight for this Yundi Token.


    All kinds of voices came from the boxes that had been silent before.


    What they were waiting for seemed to be this Yundi Token!


    In fact it is true.


    But all the big shots coming today have their own goals.


    For example, the source, such as the current Yundi Order, and such as the finale.


    Their goals are very clear, so they will not participate in the auction because they suddenly fancy something else, they will only keep the universe coins to compete for what they want.


    Therefore, the price of Yundiling also rose steadily, breaking through the high price of 40 million in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just a chance of Emperor Yun to make a phone call, and it can make the living beings so crazy.


    From this we can see how great the reputation of Emperor Yun has become.


    Leaving aside the final price of this Yundi Token, even the 40 million cosmic coins at this moment are enough to support an ordinary creature to cultivate to an extremely high level.


    Don''t look at the universe coins in the auction house, which are often in the millions or tens of millions.


    You know, that''s only for the auction house, and it''s only for the noble creatures of these cosmic kingdoms!


    Outside the auction house, those creatures still have to risk their lives to rush around for dozens or hundreds of universe coins.


    The competition for wealth among the top nobles is beyond their reach after all.


    The only thing they can participate in is just to watch the excitement.


    "Tsk tsk, judging by the current situation, it seems that the final price of this Yundi Token will exceed 100 million!"


    Gao Liangyu exclaimed.


    Then he smiled wryly and said: "The status of the top powerhouse is fully reflected at this moment. I estimate that even if Lord Yundi just shows up to have a meal with the other party, he can fetch a high price of hundreds of millions."


    "If it wasn''t for the wood spirit, the two of us wouldn''t even be qualified to participate in this kind of auction." Jin Shanyi also sighed and shook his head.


    It is true that they are in the realm of the gods, but the realm of the gods is only in the small land of the red lotus world, and they can be called strong.


    Let them spend a lot of cosmic coins and send them to Qingshen Cosmic Country to watch an auction?


    impossible.


    "Forty-five million!"


    At this moment, Jing Yu suddenly stood up from her seat.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Jing Zhong sneered and said, "Fifty million!"


    Jing Yu glanced at him, then shouted, "Fifty-one million!"


    "Fifty-five million!" Jing Zhong followed closely behind.


    He seemed to be deliberately targeting Jing Yu.


    Although he didn''t say much, Jing Yu was overwhelmed by the price.


    Jing Yu knew in her heart that in terms of financial resources, she could not compare with Jing Zhong.


    Because Jing Zhong represents the entire Ziming universe, and she only represents herself.


    "Jing Zhong, you have the protection of your grandfather, so you don''t need this Emperor Yun Order." Jing Yu said.


    Jing Zhong snorted and said, "Third Sister, I don''t understand these words. What does it mean that I have the protection of my grandfather? My grandfather is the pillar of the entire Ziming universe, and you are also his granddaughter. Don''t tell me he doesn''t protect you?" is you?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5678

    Jing Yu''s pretty face showed a chill.


    She knew that Jing Zhong was deliberately targeting herself.


    It is something that the whole universe understands who Kaitian Supreme is biased towards, but Jing Zhong just pretends to be stupid here.


    "Row."


    Jing Yu took a deep breath and slowly sat back on the chair.


    "You have money, I will not compete with you."


    It can be heard that Jing Yu''s tone is full of unwillingness.


    Of course, the price of this Yundi Token did not end at 55 million.


    There was another shouting sound from the other boxes.


    The difference is that after these people shouted prices, Jing Zhong didn''t follow suit.


    Soon, the price of Emperor Yunling reached 80 million.


    At this time, Su Han in the box No. 1000 did not hesitate any more.


    "One hundred million!"


    A one-time price increase of 20 million made the atmosphere in the venue slightly stagnant!


    "My God, what kind of big man is in the one thousand box?"


    "Although he said that he took pictures of three items before, it was only one or two million universe coins at most. Plus he was in the last box. I thought it was nothing."


    "An increase of 20 million... Even the princes and princesses of those universe countries dare not shout like that!"


    "Sure enough, he is rich and self-willed. I can only envy you."


    "Comparing people to people, it makes people mad!"


    "..."


    Under these discussions, the creatures in the other boxes also shut their mouths and stopped bidding.


    It seems that this price has exceeded the limit they can afford.


    And Su Han here, of course, is not really rich and arrogant.


    He predicted that in the minds of these bidders, the price of 100 million would be the bottom line.


    Instead of shouting again and again, it is better to directly reach this psychological price, at least there is a certain momentum, making other boxes unpredictable.


    Facts have proved that Su Han''s approach is correct.


    After the silence in many boxes, Daolinzi shouted three times, and finally the gavel fell.


    This Yundi Token fell into Su Han''s hands at a sky-high price of 100 million!


    Up to this moment, the big stone in Su Han''s heart had really dropped a little.


    With this Yundi Token, it is equivalent to having a huge background!


    Although this kind of background is only a one-off, as long as Supreme doesn''t make a move, then no one can stop Emperor Yun!


    As for the summoning time, Su Han was not worried.


    He has the avenue of reincarnation, no matter what level of shot, he can persist for at least three days.


    During this process, Su Han believed that Emperor Yun would be able to catch up.


    certainly.


    He would definitely not misuse something worth 100 million.


    After Emperor Yun''s decree, many more auction items were presented.


    At this stage, every auction item will not be bad.


    The price shouts in the entire auction house were one after another, and the atmosphere reached a fever pitch.


    Su Han has been staring at Jing Zhong.


    He found that whenever Jing Yu wanted to open his mouth to compete for a certain item, Jing Zhong would follow suit.


    This was undoubtedly aimed at Jing Yu deliberately.


    Jing Yu also deeply understands this point, but after all, she cannot compare with Jing Zhong''s financial resources.


    In the end, whenever Jing Zhong opened his mouth, Jing Yu simply shut his mouth and stopped competing with him.


    It wasn''t until the end of the auction that a bottle of medicine called ''Qi Ming Teng Long Pill'' was presented, and Jing Yu''s face showed determination.


    "Seven Lives Tenglong Pill, everyone is familiar with it!"


    Daolinzi said loudly: "The medicinal effect of this pill is to allow the gods to break through to the realm of seven lives. Maybe a seven-life soaring dragon pill has only a 60% chance of allowing the gods to break through to seven lives, but If ten pieces are devoured at the same time, there will be no failure rate at all, and the breakthrough will definitely be successful!"


    "And in this jade bottle, there are ten Seven-Life Tenglong Pills!"


    "Now, we start the bottle auction!"


    "The starting price is 3 million universe coins, and each time the price increases, it must not be less than 100,000!"


    Daolinzi''s voice just fell.


    Jing Yu then shouted, "Four million!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Not surprisingly.


    Inside the No. 1 box, Jing Zhong''s chuckle was immediately heard.


    "It seems that the third sister can''t wait to break through to the realm of seven lives? But it''s really a coincidence that my younger brother also needs these seven lives soaring dragon pills. Brother once?"


    Jing Yu''s pretty face was covered with frost, but she didn''t say much.


    Only Jing Zhong shouted: "Five million!"


    "Six million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Ten million!"


    The competition for the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill has turned into a competition for the children of the same generation in the Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    The price of 10 million was called out by Jing Zhong, and he didn''t seem to give in at all.


    Until this time, other creatures did not participate in the competition.


    The price climbed steadily, breaking through the high price of 24 million in a short time.


    In fact, up to now, 24 million has exceeded the value of the Qiming Tenglong Pill itself.


    But for those noble children who are eager to break through and don''t lack money, it doesn''t matter if it is higher.


    They don''t care how much money is spent, what they care about is to improve their cultivation as soon as possible!


    And the three gods broke through to seven lives, which is obviously a big node.


    Qiming Tenglong Pill is one of the most effective medicines for this node.


    It is not easy to buy it on weekdays, but it is not so easy.


    Now that they can meet at the auction, of course they will not give up.


    Jing Yu seemed determined to take a picture of this bottle of Qiming Tenglong Pill, and her cultivation had indeed reached the perfection of the Heavenly God Realm, and she was only short of this bottle of Pill from Qiming.


    Therefore, this time she did not budge.


    And her asking price also caused Jing Zhong to press harder and harder.


    The price of 24 million climbed again, and soon reached 38 million!


    "Jing Zhong, you are squandering Ziming Universe''s money!" Jing Yu finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She clenched her fists, her pretty face flushed, as if flames were about to burst out of her eyes.


    "Third sister, the original money was indeed given to me by the Ziming Universe Kingdom, but now I earned it through hard work. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Ministry of Industry to check, but if you continue to slander me, then I''m going to be angry!" Jing Zhong looked aggrieved.


    Jing Yu knew very well that arguing with him would lead to nothing.


    But her money didn''t come from the wind, and even a large part of it didn''t belong to her.


    Jing Zhong''s targeting made her feel entangled.


    "Fifty million."


    At this moment, the No. 1000 box of Emperor Yun''s order was photographed not long ago, and the voice came out again.


    Increase the price by 12 million!


    Hearing this price, Jing Yu, who had been standing there, was completely paralyzed, and finally sat back on the chair weakly.


    The universe coin in her hand is actually more than 50 million. After all, she has also bid for that Yundi Token before.


    But let her spend so many cosmic coins to buy a bottle of Seven Life Tenglong Pill...


    She really can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5679

    The way Su Han auctioned the items has already overwhelmed many creatures in momentum, even including those big figures in the box.


    Whether it is something worth hundreds of thousands, or something worth millions or tens of millions, his price increase will be very surprising.


    Like now.


    On the price of 38 million, 50 million is directly mentioned.


    It would be fine if this was the previous order of Emperor Yun.


    But this is just a bottle of Seven Life Tenglong Pill!


    Except for those beings who are in the process of the gods'' perfect breakthrough of seven lives, for other creatures, the seven lives soaring dragon pill is not worth the money.


    A bottle of ten pieces, fifty million.


    That is equivalent to a five million!


    What a sky-high price?


    As a result, even Jing Yu directly lost her competitiveness.


    And at the moment, inside the box No. 1,000.


    Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin frowned at Su Han at the same time.


    "Your cultivation level is nothing more than an emperor''s sage. It''s too early to buy the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill now, right?" Gao Liangyu said.


    Since Su Han gave them those red heart fruits and Wuling Kaishen wine, their attitude towards Su Han really changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    They even became concerned about Su Han''s bidding at the moment.


    "Fifty million is too high, even if you have more than two billion now, it''s not suitable."


    Jin Shanyan shook his head and said: "You are still a long time away from the consummation of the gods. During this process, you may come across the Qiming Tenglong Pill. Buying it here is definitely much higher than buying it in the market." , I don¡¯t suggest you take this bottle of Seven-Life Tenglong Pill.¡±


    They thought that other boxes should continue to shout prices, so they persuaded Su Han at this moment, and there was still a chance to make amends.


    But what they didn''t expect was that following Su Han''s shout of fifty million, the huge auction house fell into a long silence.


    No one raised the price!


    "Fifty million for the first time!"


    Daolinzi was smiling all over his face, the corners of his mouth almost went behind his ears.


    He expected the price of this bottle of Seven Life Tenglong Pill to be 30 million, but he didn''t expect that the box numbered 1,000 would directly mention 50 million when he opened his mouth!


    For him, this is not only a huge performance, but also an attractive commission!


    "Fifty million for the second time!"


    "Fifty million for the third time!"


    "boom!"


    As the gavel fell, Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu were completely speechless.


    "Forget it, just pretend we didn''t say what we said before." Gao Liangyu said.


    I saw Su Han squinting his eyes, staring at the box where Jing Yu was, not only did he not show any regrets on his face, but a smile of interest appeared on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Shanyin asked.


    "Two seniors."


    Su Han suddenly said: "The third princess of the Ziming universe country should be in urgent need of this bottle of medicine. Tell me... can I win her heart with this bottle of medicine worth 50 million universe coins?" ?¡±


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu were stunned at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, they exclaimed in unison: "Are you plotting against Princess Ziming?!"


    "It''s not her idea, but I think she''s pretty, and I like her a little bit." Su Han said.


    "Put away those thoughts of yours!"


    Gao Liangyu immediately said in a deep voice: "Jing Yu is the third princess of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, do you know what this identity means?"


    "The Ziming universe country is a superior universe country, only below the top ten universe god kingdoms!"


    "Not to mention the existence of the most powerful person in the universe, Kaitian Supreme, just the mysterious Lord Ziming can stomp his feet and make the universe tremble three times!"


    "If you are a world-shattering genius, it''s okay to say, and if you have a huge background, it''s okay to say, but you..."


    Speaking of this, Gao Liangyu stopped abruptly, as if feeling a little too straightforward.


    Just listen to Jin Shanyan also said: "Mu Ling, you are indeed rich now, but your little money is just a drop in the bucket compared with Ziming Universe Kingdom."


    "I can tell you this, no matter who it is, if they really want to win the third princess, I''m afraid there will be more than two billion universe coins, not even the gift money!"


    "You''d better stop thinking about it. The third princess said long ago that she would not marry any race other than the human race. Don''t even think about your identity as a tree person."


    They sounded like they were persuading, but Su Han could also hear the meaning behind the words.


    How dare a treant at the emperor level dare to plan on the three princesses of the Ziming universe?


    Among other things, his cultivation alone is far from Jing Yu''s!


    As for his identity and background, Jing Yu dumped him 10,000 blocks.


    Just because I was lucky enough to get an origin and harvested more than two billion universe coins, do you want to climb the dragon and climb the phoenix?


    I dare not even dream of doing this!


    To put it bluntly, Su Han is a nouveau riche now, while Jing Yu is a top aristocrat with hundreds of millions of years of blood.


    He really thought that just a bottle of top-notch Tenglong Dan could gain Jingyu''s favor?


    If it was so simple, Jing Yu''s door would have been broken through by now!


    "The third princess is not easy to provoke, you can tell from her character." Jin Shanqin warned again.


    She found that the two of them had talked so much, but Su Han didn''t seem to listen at all, which made her feel a bad premonition.


    As everyone knows, that''s not what Su Han thinks about.


    That is my own cousin, who has a strong blood connection with me!


    How could I have those dirty thoughts?


    The reason for saying this is just to make up a reason to get close to Jing Yu.


    Su Han doesn''t think there is anyone in the universe who can be trusted, but Su Yun is an exception.


    This Jing Yu was also an exception.


    She was able to slap Jing Zhong in the face in front of so many creatures because of her own life and death, which proved that she really cared about herself.


    Take another ten thousand steps back.


    Jing Zhong targets her everywhere, which shows that this is no longer a day or two.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    From this point alone, Su Han must take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Jing Yu.


    He had heard from Nanshan Tianzu long ago that it was not Jing Zhong''s lineage that had the final say in Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    It is true that Kaitian Supreme protects Jing Zhong, but he will not intervene in the disputes among these juniors.


    At least the line of Lord Ziming is still on his side.


    And Jing Yu is of this vein!


    Without trying to argue with Gao Liangyu and Jin Shan, Su Han quietly watched the next auction item presented.


    This auction has come to an end, and the Qiming Tenglong Pill is the fifth last item.


    Among the next three items, there is actually a space battleship!


    Even space battleships can enter the auction field, which shows how big the auction of the Ministry of Industry is.


    But this is obviously not something that Su Han can use at the moment, so Su Han doesn''t care much about it.


    It wasn''t until the presentation of the last auction item that Su Han''s eyes showed the light.


    Defiled puppets!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5680

    Eliminate dirty puppet.


    As the name suggests, nature is the puppet of the Elimination of Defilement.


    And the realm of eliminating filth is one of the realms of seven lives!


    Although it is only the lowest state among the seven lives, for all living beings under the seven lives, this is no different from heaven!


    According to Daolinzi¡ª¡ª


    The decontamination puppet is not refined through certain materials. If there is a material for refining, then there is only one kind of material.


    The strong man himself!


    To be called a ''puppet'' naturally proves that it has lost consciousness.


    But it is only limited to losing consciousness!


    Except for consciousness, everything on the Seven-Life Puppet remained intact.


    Cultivation, combat power, means...


    Etc., etc!


    Even from the point of view of the evil way, if one day the puppet will no longer be needed, or the puppet will be bombarded and killed by others.


    The essence of flesh and blood on his body can be devoured!


    Generally speaking, this decontamination puppet is extremely useful both when it is alive and when it is dead.


    However, in front of so many creatures, Daolinzi didn''t talk about the essence of flesh and blood.


    But all the creatures present understand!


    Among other things, the essence of flesh and blood of a defiled realm is extremely precious, right?


    The key is¡­¡­


    The decontamination puppet auctioned at this moment is not one, but four!


    And, unified auction!


    "As expected of an item appearing as the finale!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "If I can take a picture of the puppet in the Elimination Realm, and bring it back to the Red Lotus Realm in the future, wouldn''t it be possible for me to walk sideways?"


    Hearing this, Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin looked at each other, and their faces twitched.


    They always felt that Su Han''s words seemed to be addressed to them.


    But they also had to admit that what Su Han said was very reasonable.


    On the bright side, the strongest in the Red Lotus Realm is only in the God Realm.


    If he could take down these four puppets, he would be the leader of the Red Lotus, and he would be polite in front of Su Han.


    "The price of these four decontamination puppets may not be low." Jin Shanyin said.


    "The descendants of the big powers have strong people to protect them, such as those in the universe country. If they just pull out one, they will not only eliminate the defilement. If they value these four puppets, it can only mean that they value these four puppets. The essence of flesh and blood on the puppets, otherwise they would not participate in the auction." Su Han analyzed.


    "Swallowing the essence of flesh and blood is an evil thing. It''s better not to say it on the bright side." Jin Shanyin frowned.


    She is the captain of the Sky Survey Brigade in the Red Lotus Realm, and she is most taboo about these things.


    "The younger generation is just stating the facts."


    Su Han said again: "If they don''t bid for these four puppets, then other creatures will not have any competitiveness for me, and the price will not be much higher no matter how high it is."


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu were silent at the same time.


    Facts have proved that Su Han''s guess is correct.


    The starting price for these four decontamination puppets is 4 million universe coins, which is equivalent to 1 million for each.


    But most of the people who participated in the bidding were the creatures on those seats in the arena.


    As for the thousand boxes, there are very few bidders.


    "Five million one hundred thousand!"


    "Five million and two hundred thousand!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Five million and eight hundred thousand!"


    The shouts continued, but the price increase was not very fast.


    Actually speaking, the real value of the ten Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pills is not necessarily as high as the value of these four defiled puppets.


    But there is no way, the key is that those big people in the box can use it, and the price will naturally skyrocket.


    In comparison, these four decontamination puppets seemed a bit tasteless.


    However, there must be some reason for the auction house to present it as the finale item.


    The meaning of chicken rib itself is - if you can use it, you will definitely buy it, and if you can''t use it, you won''t even look at it!


    "It seems that I need to add fire to them."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly said, "Ten million!"


    His outcry once again made the field stagnant.


    So far, he has spent close to 160 million universe coins at the auction.


    Aside from the source that Jing Zhong bought, and the space battleship above, he is the richest existence in this auction!


    Everyone knows that Jing Zhong bought the origin of the universe coins must come from the Ziming universe, and the space battleship was eventually bought by a certain universe.


    Personal financial resources are not the same as the financial resources of the universe.


    So in comparison, what shocked the creatures in the auction house even more was the mysterious box No. 1,000!


    "Eleven one and a half million!"


    "11.8 million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    Su Han''s aura didn''t seem to overwhelm other creatures, and the price calls were higher and higher, but they were all hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands.


    "Fifteen million!" Su Han continued.


    When he raised the price to 25 million with an overwhelming bid, the four defilement puppets finally fell into his hands.


    And this national auction has officially ended!


    After a while, the staff of the auction sent the Earth Spirit Broken Shackle Pill, Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower, Yundi Order, Qiming Tenglong Pill, etc. that Su Han had photographed to the box where Su Han was. inside.


    The total price of universe coins he spent at the auction this time was as high as 179 million.


    If you add the things that were given to Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin, it has exceeded 200 million!


    But Su Han didn''t care. After all, he bought enough items, and he still had 2.5 billion left in his hand!


    To be reasonable, Su Han didn''t even know how to spend the money when he suddenly got rich.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the auction ended, all the tables and chairs in the box disappeared.


    In the middle, a beam of light suddenly appeared.


    This is a passage that can directly leave the auction house, and no one will know who is in the box.


    The three of Su Han entered it, and when they reappeared, they were already standing outside the auction house.


    Surrounded by a large number of creatures, they didn''t notice Su Han''s appearance at all.


    "Let''s go."


    As Jin Shanyin said, he was about to go to the small space battleship in the Red Lotus Realm.


    Su Han said, "Senior, wait a moment!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Shanyan''s eyelids twitched, and seeing Su Han staring at the auction house, he couldn''t help asking: "Are you really going to find the third princess Ziming?"


    "Try it, it might not be impossible." Su Han grinned.


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu almost exploded on the spot.


    Is this guy really crazy? !


    Suddenly got a fortune, and it swelled to this level?


    At this moment, a large number of figures walked out of the auction house.


    There is Jing Zhong, and there is Jing Yu!


    There is no need for them to hide their identities at all, and they naturally have to come out openly.


    Su Han could clearly see that Jing Zhong cupped his fists at Jing Yu pretending to be polite, and then turned around and came to his space battleship.


    With the roaring sound, the huge space battleship went away in an instant.


    And Jing Yu, with a face full of unwillingness, came to the space battleship that belonged to her.


    "Wait a minute, third princess!"


    Su Han''s voice made Jing Yu stop.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5681

    "Um?"


    Jing Yu paused.


    She was wearing a pair of dark brown leather boots, looking up from the bottom, she looked even more heroic.


    "You called me?" Jing Yu looked at Su Han.


    When her eyes fell on Su Han, Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin who were beside Su Han stepped back at the same time.


    It is difficult for them to describe their emotions at the moment.


    Is it embarrassing? Or is it apprehension? nervous?


    Of these two people, one is the person in charge of the Engineering Department of the Red Lotus Realm, and the other is the captain of the Sky Survey Brigade of the Red Lotus Realm.


    But in front of Jingyu, the third princess of the superior universe country, it was still not enough to look at after all.


    The gap is too big!


    It was precisely because of this that they were worried that Su Han''s abrupt opening would arouse Jing Yu''s dissatisfaction, and thus turn their anger on them.


    There is really no place to cry!


    After all, the auction had just ended, and Jing Yu hadn''t gotten anything she wanted despite being targeted by Jing Zhong all the time, and she was in a very bad mood.


    Su Han''s identity would be fine if he belonged to the great clan of the universe, but he is just the most ordinary Mu clan, and he only has the cultivation base of Emperor Sage.


    With such an identity, it is simply impossible to reach Jingyu''s height!


    Such a normal strike-up would also be considered as ''blasphemy'' to the other party!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    really!


    Before Jing Yu landed, dozens of figures suddenly rushed out from the space battleship that belonged to her, and stood around Su Han.


    Except for Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin, everyone else immediately moved away.


    Even Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin are standing here bravely.


    After all, Su Han had just given them something worth close to ten million yuan before, so it would be unreasonable to turn around and leave now.


    Of course, it was also because of their identities that they thought Jing Yu would not touch them.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    An overwhelming coercion descended on Su Han and the others.


    Even Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin felt their scalps tingling.


    Especially the old man standing opposite them, with his hooked nose, his eyes like sharp swords, and his aura soaring into the sky, the sense of oppression on that level made them know right away that this was definitely a seven-year-old man. Life-level powerhouse!


    Think about it too.


    Jing Yu''s own cultivation has reached the consummation of the gods, how can the person who protects her be lower than this level?


    "What''s the matter?" The old man stared at Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t show any panic, even though the coercion really felt like he couldn''t bear it.


    "The junior has an item that I want to give to the third princess." Su Han said.


    "What item?" the old man asked.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Only the third princess knows about this."


    "Um?"


    The old man''s expression sank.


    In the next moment, the overwhelming coercion became even more violent, almost turning into a storm, making Su Han''s expression pale for an instant, and his body felt bursts of severe pain.


    It was as if this coercion turned into countless big hands, trying to tear Su Han into pieces.


    The Ruler of Seven Lives is indeed terrifying!


    Don''t say that Su Han can''t use his comprehensive combat power now, even if he really uses his comprehensive combat power, even if he uses his cultivation base armor, the opponent can easily smash his cultivation base armor to pieces!


    But even so, he still resisted not to take out the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill.


    joke!


    With so many creatures watching around, if he took out the bottle of Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pellet, wouldn''t that be equivalent to telling them that he was the one in Box One Thousand?


    If Su Han has any great status, he is naturally not afraid of being exposed.


    But now he is just an ordinary creature in the small land of the Red Lotus Realm.


    His cultivation base is very low, but his financial resources are so terrifying, who dares to say whether he will be targeted by these creatures?


    Even when he was in the Red Lotus Realm, there was a danger of the Heavenly God Realm trying to detect the Ministry of Law, and shot him in the safe zone, let alone now!


    "and many more."


    Jing Yu yelled to stop the old man from suppressing Su Han.


    She glanced at Su Han lightly, her eyes full of indifference.


    "Your kindness, this princess appreciates it, remember next time, don''t be so blind."


    After the words were finished, Jing Yu was ready to enter the space battleship.


    Seeing this, Su Han immediately shouted: "Third Princess, give me a chance, I really want to give you that item!"


    It''s a lie to say you''re not in a hurry!


    But Su Han really couldn''t think of a better excuse or reason.


    He just felt that he was inexplicably close to this third sister, and wanted to give her the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill, but he really didn''t consider issues such as the difference in status.


    Fortunately for him.


    After Jing Yu landed on the space battleship, she thought for a moment, and finally turned around again.


    "Bring him up."


    "Yes."


    Without any hesitation, the old man waved Su Han to the space battleship.


    "What?" Jing Yu stared at Su Han.


    At this moment, she is only two meters away from Su Han.


    Under close observation, Su Han found that Jing Yu was far more beautiful than before.


    His skin is fair, his facial features are exquisite, and there seems to be no flaws in his body, and he looks flawless.


    It''s just that short hair makes her not possess the so-called ''tenderness and elegance'', it just looks heroic.


    "I said, only the third princess knows." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    Jing Yu stared at Su Han for a while, and a smile suddenly appeared on that expressionless face.


    This kind of smile didn''t feel out of harmony with her in the slightest, it was extremely amazing.


    She took a step forward, getting closer to Su Han.


    "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen you, for some reason, I always feel an inexplicable closeness to you. Can you tell me why?" Jing Yu said slowly.


    Su Han''s body shook!


    This is blood?


    The moment he saw Jing Yu, he also felt inexplicably close.


    However, Su Han didn''t think it was all because of his blood, because he and Jing Zhong also had the same blood, but there was nothing but enmity between him and Jing Zhong!


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Jing Yu obviously misunderstood what he was thinking.


    He said again: "You are so urgent, and risking your life to give me something, don''t you want to use this opportunity...to express your love to me?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Su Han immediately waved his hand.


    He could also see that Jing Yu was just joking with himself.


    But from Su Han''s point of view, this kind of joke is indeed a little too big...


    "okay."


    Jing Yu restrained her smile and took a few steps back.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, a light curtain wrapped Su Han in it.


    "Now, you can take it out." Jing Yu said.


    People with a higher cultivation base than her can naturally see what happens in the light curtain, and can naturally hear the conversation between the two.


    But obviously, at least the old man didn''t dare to do that.


    As for other powerhouses, the light curtain on the space battleship will naturally block them.


    In the case of ensuring that nothing goes wrong.


    Su Han flipped his palm and took out the Seven-Life Tenglong Pill.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5682

    Maybe Jing Yu couldn''t see what was in the jade bottle.


    But she is very familiar with this jade bottle!


    Because not long ago, she had only seen it among the balls in the auction house.


    "Seven Lives Soaring Dragon Pellet?!"


    Jing Yu raised her head abruptly, her starry eyes widened, and she looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Are you the creature in box No. 1000?!"


    "right."


    Su Han smiled and nodded: "The reason why I photographed this bottle of Seven Life Tenglong Pill is to give it to you."


    In fact, according to common sense, Su Han should address Jing Yu as ''Your Highness'', or ''Third Princess'', not ''You''.


    As far as his identity and cultivation base are concerned, he doesn''t have that qualification yet.


    But Jing Yu obviously didn''t pay attention, or she noticed it, but didn''t take it to heart.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jing Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She was still wondering in her heart what kind of big man was in the box No. 1,000.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him.


    Not only did he show up, but he also gave himself the bottle of Seven-Life Tenglong Pill worth 50 million universe coins!


    This really puzzled Jing Yu.


    She asked almost subconsciously: "Seven lives soaring dragon pill is not too rare among the many pills in the universe, but you also spent 50 million universe coins to take it this time. A huge amount, why did you give it to me?"


    If it is said that Jing Yu was just joking with Su Han before.


    At that moment, she really thought that Su Han wanted to confess his love to her.


    That''s 50 million universe coins!


    Who would give something worth 50 million universe coins to himself for no reason?


    "Because the third princess can use these pills." Su Han''s answer was short and straightforward.


    Jing Yu was silent for a while, and said: "It is true that I can use these elixirs, but after all, these are not ordinary elixirs with low prices. You are willing to give them to me, but I will not accept them."


    Hearing this, Su Han secretly sighed in his heart.


    He wanted to tell Jing Yu his real identity, but it was just a thought after all.


    So far, he and Jing Yu have only met this side.


    What kind of person Jing Yu is, needs to be understood by himself, not through other people''s casual talk.


    No matter how close he feels, it is impossible for Su Han to trust Jing Yu so much now.


    In the entire universe, except for Nanshan Tianzu, Su Yun, and Yun Qing who also entered the universe, Su Han will not have absolute trust in any other living beings, including the Lord Ziming!


    "Let''s go, thank you for your kindness." Jing Yu rejected Su Han.


    "Third Princess, I don''t want to waste your time, but I have to tell you that we will definitely meet again in the future."


    Su Han didn''t care whether Jing Yu refused or not, and put the bottle of elixir on the ground.


    Then, in Jing Yu''s widened eyes, she turned around and walked towards the distance.


    "Hey!"


    Jing Yu suddenly shouted, "What''s your name?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "It doesn''t matter what my name is now, what matters is what we should call when we meet next time!"


    As the words fell, Su Han had completely left the space battleship.


    As for Jingyu, after pondering for a long time, she finally put away the bottle of elixir before canceling the light curtain around her.


    She was standing on the space battleship, watching Su Han, Gao Liangyu, Jin Shanyi and others leave in the space battleship.


    Before leaving, Su Han was still standing on the deck waving to her, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Third Princess, what exactly does he want to do?" The old man stepped forward and asked.


    Jing Yu shook her head, but said nothing.


    How did she know what Su Han wanted to do?


    If you want to say that the other party likes you, they don''t mention the word "like" at all.


    Even Jing Yu didn''t feel any admiration for herself from him.


    He just left behind a bottle of Qiming Tenglong Pill worth 50 million universe coins, and then left gracefully.


    Is it really possible to have money and no place to spend it?


    That''s not right either!


    Why didn''t he give it to others, but to himself?


    ...


    On the space battleship of the Red Lotus Realm.


    Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads in unison.


    "You just scared us to death!"


    Gao Liangyu complained: "It means that the third princess doesn''t care about it, otherwise, if you shout at her in front of so many living beings in your capacity, I''m afraid even we will be punished!"


    Su Han shrugged indifferently: "That''s a bottle of elixir worth 50 million universe coins. She will be happy if I give it to her, so why punish us?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gao Liangyu glared at Su Han: "Anyway, I''m warning you, don''t do things so blindly in the future. What the universe sees is not only the difference in strength, but also the difference in status and status! You are completely an ant in front of a big man like the third princess. , if she is unhappy, let alone 50 million, even if you give away something worth 500 million, she will only think that you are blaspheming her!"


    "Master Gao''s words are very reasonable, you have to take it to heart."


    Jin Shanyin also said: "The third princess has a noble status, and she values ??her own reputation more than the elixir you gave her."


    "Okay." Su Han responded perfunctorily.


    Seeing this, Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin didn''t say anything more.


    They are used to this kind of guy who doesn''t listen to persuasion, and when he suffers in the future, he will know how ignorant he is!


    ...


    After returning to the Red Lotus Realm, Su Han bid farewell to Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu, but did not leave the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, but directly entered the Tower of Time.


    But this time it''s not a hundred floors, but just entered the third floor, a hundred times the speed of time!


    For ordinary creatures, being able to enter the third floor is already a very luxurious thing.


    Five hundred universe coins are spent here every day, and each time must not be less than ten days.


    It is equivalent to spending at least five thousand universe coins to enter the third floor once.


    This number is really just a drizzle for Su Han who is now rich and powerful.


    He had bought a lot of resources in the three Honglian cities before, and he bought three more Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills at this auction.


    Be sure to break through to the second-level ancestor before entering the Red Lotus Sect, to have more guarantees!


    "If I can break through to the second-level ancestor, then any dominator in the early stage of the earth spirit will no longer be my opponent!"


    In the Tower of Time, Su Han sat cross-legged and muttered to himself.


    He didn''t just buy ten days, but paid a full 100,000 universe coins at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    When I leave the customs, I will deduct the corresponding money from the 100,000 universe coins.


    In this way, it also avoids being disturbed at critical moments.


    "Huh huh..."


    A large number of resources appeared around Su Han, and the Demon Dragon Emperor Art also began to operate at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5683

    One day in the outside world, one hundred days in the Tower of Time.


    After twenty full days had passed, the third floor of the Tower of Time opened, and the figure wrapped in bark walked out of it.


    It was Su Han!


    When you come in, you use the identity of a wood spirit, and when you leave, you still have to do so.


    Moreover, the cosmic coins and cosmic points he got from auctioning off the source are all recorded on the identity of ''wood spirit''.


    In other words, when he wants to spend these universe coins in the future, he still has to use this identity.


    "Five and a half years..."


    Su Han stretched lazily, and exhaled a long breath.


    During the five and a half years in the Tower of Time, he used three Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills and some resources he had bought before to officially break through to the second-level ancestor!


    He always thought that he was trying to overestimate the resources he needed, but whenever he was about to break through, he would find that he still underestimated.


    He thought that these three Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills alone would be enough for him to break through to the second level ancestor.


    After all, this is the elixir that can make the Human Sovereign complete and have a high chance of breaking through to the Earth Spirit Realm. The energy contained in it is extremely huge, and it is easy to break through a small realm instead of those ordinary Human Sovereign masters.


    What he didn''t expect was that these three Earth Spirit Shackle Breaking Pills only allowed him to reach the peak of the second-level ancestor. If he didn''t have the resources he bought before, he might not be able to break through.


    "It seems that the time to join the Red Lotus Sect has to be postponed for a while, let''s go to those markets first!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han returned to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    After deducting the 20-day time tower fee, there are still 90,000 universe coins he paid before.


    After leaving the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, Su Han immediately rushed to the markets in the Red Lotus Realm.


    In the following time, he spent two full months mopping up the resources in the major bazaars.


    With four puppets in the decontamination realm, Su Han didn''t bother to hide anything. At least in the Red Lotus Realm, there were basically no creatures that could threaten him.


    If there are creatures coveting his universe coins, then Su Han naturally doesn''t mind sending them back to the west!


    After two months, Su Han spent 37 million universe coins!


    This is definitely an extremely astonishing number in the Red Lotus World.


    You know, when he bought the three Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pills, he only spent 1.5 million universe coins, and this was still at a high premium at the auction.


    Su Han himself feels that with the resources he has purchased so far, it should be enough for him to cultivate to the fifth level, or the sixth level ancestor.


    If other living beings know that it costs tens of millions of universe coins to break through a few small realms for an existence under the master realm, I''m afraid they will be killed head-on!


    It wasn''t until Su Han scoured all the resources in these bazaars that he left contentedly.


    From the first month, he has been feeling that there are creatures following him.


    Su Han couldn''t help but sneer at those guys'' lame concealment methods.


    And as he spent more and more universe coins in the market, this kind of aura of following himself also increased.


    Until now, Su Han already felt that wherever he went, there would be a lot of eyes watching him secretly.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Su Han snorted coldly in his heart, as if he didn''t notice it at all, he went straight outside the safe zone.


    ...


    Blue star cloud.


    Still this familiar place.


    Su Han sat on a cloud layer, looking into the distance, as if he was waiting for something.


    just for a moment¡ª


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Soon after, a large number of figures came quickly.


    These creatures obviously do not belong to the same force. They chased each other with anxious faces, as if they were afraid of being lost.


    Su Han took a look, at least over ten thousand creatures were rushing towards him!


    Their aura is undisguised, and it seems to be used to deter other creatures.


    The strongest are naturally the few earth spirit masters rushing to the forefront.


    One mid-stage Earth Spirit and three early-stage Earth Spirits.


    In addition, there are dozens of Human Sovereign Lords among them.


    The remaining ones are also at the level of ancestor saints and emperor saints.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    The smile on the corner of Su Han''s mouth became wider and wider, and also more and more weird.


    "Um?"


    Those earth spirit masters rushed into the blue star cloud first.


    When they saw Su Han standing here so obediently, they were slightly taken aback.


    "Little guy, why don''t you run away?" asked the leader, a middle-aged man in red.


    He is the strongest mid-stage earth spirit!


    "I''m waiting for you." Su Han said calmly.


    "Waiting for us?"


    The middle-aged man frowned: "Do you know we''re following you?"


    "if not?"


    Su Han smiled: "It''s a one-off solution, lest someone always miss me, this feeling is very uncomfortable."


    His words made those earth spirit masters stunned again.


    They felt clearly that Su Han''s cultivation was nothing more than an emperor!


    With this little strength, he actually threatened to solve himself and others?


    "You are an emperor, where do you get the confidence?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Di Sheng?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "A group of frogs in the well, what you can see is only what I want you to see!"


    As the words fell, Su Han waved his hand abruptly.


    "stop!"


    A figure with an expressionless face, pale face, and seemingly lifeless figure suddenly appeared.


    The middle-aged man and the others could clearly see the emptiness in the eyes of the other party without the slightest color mixed in.


    This looks like a person...


    But more like a dead man!


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that there are strong people who protect you in the dark."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he had to display his cultivation immediately.


    But at this moment, he only felt a tightness in his heart.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Pfft!"


    A cold palm appeared from behind him, pierced it violently, and then tore his body in half!


    "what?!"


    The speed of this scene happened beyond the expectations of all living beings, so that the middle-aged man''s body didn''t even have time to react before dying!


    "Too weak." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    Even if his puppet of the decontamination environment is dead, it still has the combat power, methods, etc. of his life.


    Otherwise, how can it be worth so many universe coins?


    Earth spirit masters like these in front of them are really not worth mentioning in front of the decontamination puppets.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the soul of the middle-aged man rushed out, the big hand of the decontamination puppet had already covered it.


    I couldn''t react when I had a physical body, let alone now.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    In just an instant, the master of the middle stage of the earth spirit died!


    The other three masters in the early stage of earth spirits were already on the spot.


    What made Su Han even more ridiculous was that the creatures chasing after him didn''t know what happened, and they were scrambling to rush here!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5684

    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han sat down cross-legged, unfolded the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, and began to devour the flesh and blood essence of this middle-aged man in front of those creatures.


    This scene made those creatures want to tear their hearts apart!


    Especially those three Earth Spirits who were still alive in the early stage felt their scalps tingling and their bodies covered in goose bumps.


    "Evil ways... are evil creatures!"


    "He is deliberately luring us out of the safe zone!"


    "Run, run!


    ! "


    The sharp roar made the creatures chasing up from behind look at each other, confused.


    Until they also rushed into the blue star cloud and saw Su Han who was sitting there devouring the essence of flesh and blood, they finally understood what happened.


    pity¡­¡­


    late!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Three figures appeared again, and majestic power poured out from their bodies, turning into a large light curtain, preventing all living beings from leaving.


    These creatures were horrified to find that although these three figures looked different from the previous one, their expressions were the same, and their auras were equally terrifying!


    To be precise, there are four figures in total, and there is no expression on their faces at all. They seem to be just dead people!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The surrounding light curtains quickly compressed towards the center, as if the domain was constantly shrinking.


    The area where those creatures can escape is getting smaller and smaller, like ants trapped in a cage.


    "roll!"


    "Give it to me!


    ! "


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    They deployed all their power to bombard the light curtain.


    However, all four decontamination puppets shot at the same time, especially what they could destroy?


    The light curtain was intact, not even trembling.


    Tens of thousands of figures, under the squeeze of this light curtain, their bodies were all shattered, and blood continued to splatter in them.


    A daoyuan holy soul flew out of it, but there was still no way to escape.


    Less than ten breaths of time!


    All the creatures who coveted Su Han died!


    The thick essence of flesh and blood was continuously devoured by Su Han, and his cultivation base of the second-level ancestor who broke through not long ago increased violently under this kind of devouring.


    At the same time, Su Han also discovered a problem.


    In other words, it came from a shortcoming of these four decontamination puppets.


    That is, they also need to replenish their cultivation power!


    Although they have died and lost consciousness, it is impossible to continue to increase their cultivation.


    But with their actions, the cultivation power in their bodies will also be consumed. If Su Han doesn''t replenish them, then with the consumption of these cultivation powers, they will gradually lose their effect.


    In the case of losing consciousness, it is impossible for them to absorb the energy between heaven and earth on their own, and they can only rely on Su Han!


    This made Su Han a little nervous.


    He really hadn''t thought about it before.


    After all, it is a puppet for removing pollution, and it needs a lot of resources to replenish it once.


    If he didn''t have the origin of the auction, and he was just an ordinary ancestor, he might not be able to support these four decontamination puppets for nothing!


    "Miscalculated."


    Su Han cursed secretly in his heart.


    I bought everything, but what if I don¡¯t recognize it?


    However, these four puppets undoubtedly brought him more rewards than what he paid.


    For example, the essence of flesh and blood at this moment, if valued according to resources, must be worth at least one million universe coins!


    And the resources purchased by so many cosmic coins are enough to supplement the strength of these four puppets several times.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Su Han got up from above the clouds.


    He first asked the four puppets to check the situation around them, and after making sure that there were no creatures hiding in the darkness, they returned to their original appearance.


    And those four puppets have all been put away by him.


    The Red Lotus Realm is extremely far away from the Qingshen Universe Kingdom. As long as Jin Shanyan and Gao Liangyu are not present, then he will not worry about exposing his true identity because of these four puppets.


    The flesh and blood essence of more than ten thousand creatures just now increased his cultivation by about one-third.


    That is to say, if he devoured it twice, he would have a chance to break through to the triple ancestor!


    certainly.


    Although Su Han felt that this was the fastest way to improve his cultivation, he was not so bloodthirsty to the point of inhumanity.


    The reason why they did something to these creatures was because they coveted Su Han''s cosmic coins and wanted to die for themselves!


    If there is no reason, it is impossible for Su Han to take their lives in exchange for his own improvement.


    That would really be no different from evil ways.


    "It''s time to go back and see my aunt."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han went straight to Lurou Valley.


    ...


    Green Soft Valley.


    Su Yun is outside the palace.


    Su Han looked at the Lord Qingyun walking out of the palace with surprise.


    This is the second time he has seen Lord Qingyun come to Su Yun.


    Could this really be his future ''uncle''?


    "you again?"


    Lord Qingyun also saw Su Han, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Su Han secretly rolled his eyes.


    This seems like you should ask yourself, right?


    But on the surface, he still said: "The junior has something to do with the owner of the valley."


    Lord Qingyun spread his hands: "Go in and say hello to her for me, this woman is still as indifferent as before."


    After the words fell, the Lord Qingyun left directly, chic and calm.


    Looking at his back, the corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that my aunt doesn''t like him very much?


    "come in."


    At this moment, Su Yun''s voice came from the palace, obviously knowing that Su Han had come.


    When Su Han entered the palace, he saw Su Yun sitting on a wooden chair, gently rubbing between her eyebrows.


    "Auntie, I just saw the Lord Qingyun." Su Han said.


    "Stinky boy, what do you mean? I didn''t know you saw him?"


    Su Yun glared at Su Han: "That guy is too annoying, I''m too lazy to see him, so I simply drove him away."


    "My aunt is unparalleled in beauty, and you have a master like Emperor Yun, the Lord Qingyun is really not worthy of you." Su Han said seriously.


    "Didn''t you say that he is a good-looking talent?"


    "That''s based on the fact that my aunt likes him."


    Su Yun gave Su Han a supercilious look: "Anyway, you just talk to people when you see people, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Su Han smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "This time, it should be the last time to see me as a disciple of Lurou Valley, right?" Su Yun asked again.


    There seemed to be some reluctance and resentment in her tone.


    For a moment, Su Han didn''t know how to answer.


    "Auntie was just joking with you, I think it scared you." Su Yun smiled helplessly.


    Su Han pursed his lips and said, "Auntie, you know that the Red Lotus Sect has been looking for the murderer all this time?"


    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed, "You really killed that Yang Ling?"


    "Um."


    Su Han responded, "I''ve even sold out the source of the fire attribute."


    Su Yun: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5685

    Su Han told Su Yun before that he had a way to plunder Yang Ling''s origin.


    For this reason, Su Yun even told him that if she really got the source, she could get it to be auctioned at the Ministry of Industry Auction.


    But Su Yun never expected that Su Han''s movements would be so fast.


    Moreover, Yang Ling is a key protected member of the Red Lotus Sect. How did Su Han manage to kill him silently without revealing his identity?


    "Did the Red Lotus Sect find out that you did it?" Su Yun asked.


    Su Han grinned: "If it is really found out that I did it, do I still have a chance to stand here and talk to you?"


    "You are really brave!"


    Su Yun said with some fear: "The Red Lotus Sect is the overlord of the entire Red Lotus Sect. When they invited Yang Ling to join the Red Lotus Sect, they also gave Dao Tiangong a certain degree of compensation."


    "But now, if you kill Yang Ling without any scruples, the Red Lotus Sect will definitely be furious."


    "You must be more careful in your actions in the future, and you must not expose any flaws. Once the Red Lotus Sect catches the clues, it will definitely have no good fruit."


    Su Han curled his lips and didn''t explain more.


    He took out his universe copper card, which contained more than two billion universe coins.


    Before the Ministry of Finance issued a urging order, Su Han was not in a hurry to upgrade.


    "Auntie, I''m going to join the Red Lotus Sect next time, and I don''t have many chances to return to Lurou Valley in the future. I transfer some money to you now, as a thank you for your cultivation and protection of me." Su Han said.


    "Stinky boy, I have already said..."


    "aunt!"


    Su Han knew that Su Yun was going to refuse again, so he immediately said: "The source of the fire attribute sold 2.7 billion universe coins, and I don''t need money at all now!"


    "Twenty-seven billion?!"


    Su Yun smacked her tongue secretly: "Sure enough, it is something that all living beings want. To be able to fetch such a sky-high price, I am afraid that apart from those big forces, even the super powers at the Nine-Life level may not be able to have so many." assets."


    "So don''t refuse." Su Han said again.


    Su Yun stared at Su Han for a while, seeing that Su Han was determined, and finally showed helplessness.


    "Okay, but I don''t want too much, you still have a long way to go in the future, these universe coins..."


    Before Su Yun finished speaking, she saw an extra 100 million universe coins on her universe card!


    "Su Han!"


    Su Yun said in a deep voice, "Why do you give me so much? I don''t need it at all!"


    Su Han smiled slightly: "As you said, you are just an earth spirit master now, and there is still a long way to go in the future. Without the universe coins, it will definitely not work!"


    Su Yun was speechless, really powerless to argue with Su Han anymore.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, if I''m short of money in the future, I''ll just grab a few sources and sell them." Su Han said again.


    Su Yun stared: "Don''t talk nonsense! If you do this kind of thing too much, people will eventually notice it. If you force those big shots to search your soul, you won''t be able to hide it!"


    "Will not."


    Su Han blinked, flipped his palm, and took out a token.


    "Auntie, do you know what this is?"


    "Emperor Yun Order?!"


    Su Yun was startled: "Where did you get it?"


    "Bought at an auction."


    Su Han said: "Although it is not as useful as the normal Emperor Yunling, but you can also let Emperor Yun help me once, so don''t worry, no one can do anything to me except those pseudo-supreme and supreme .¡±


    "You also know that there is only one chance, and it must not be used unless it is a last resort, understand?"


    "it is good."


    ...


    Under Su Yun''s gaze, Su Han left Lurou Valley.


    He didn''t say goodbye to Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and others.


    To him, these people don''t have deep feelings at all, they are just passers-by in life.


    After a few days.


    Su Han appeared in Red Lotus City.


    In the center of Red Lotus City is the sect residence of the Red Lotus Sect!


    Passing by the central avenue of the city, Su Han could see many disciples dressed in the costumes of the Red Lotus Sect.


    Most of them are outer disciples, and the inner disciples are all above the domination realm after all, so the number is obviously much smaller.


    Above the residence of the Red Lotus Pope, there is a huge semicircular light curtain floating.


    This light curtain is like a majestic tortoise shell, covering the entire Zongmen resident.


    From the outside, it is impossible to see through the inner scene.


    When Su Han came to the Zongmen''s residence, guards stopped him immediately.


    "Junior Su Han, was invited by the second protector to join the Red Lotus Sect." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation and aura, and those guards in the dominion realm could clearly detect it.


    "Green Soft Valley Su Han? The number one in the previous Red Lotus Festival?"


    A guard looked Su Han up and down, apparently the second protector had told them about Su Han long ago.


    What puzzled him was that the Su Han mentioned by the second protector only had the cultivation of the emperor!


    "You broke through to the ancestor so quickly? Or the second level?" The guard frowned.


    "Slightly lucky." Su Han said.


    The guard pondered for a while: "You wait here, I''ll go in and make an announcement."


    Not long after.


    The guard then walked out from the sect''s garrison.


    The difference is that when he looks at Su Han now, it is completely different from before.


    Because there is a second guardian who came out with him!


    "Little guy, I''m finally waiting for you."


    The second protector looked at Su Han, and the more he watched, the more he admired him.


    Especially when he felt the aura of Su Han''s double ancestor, the light in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Su Han has long understood that the Red Lotus Sect is a force that advocates strength.


    When he participated in the Red Lotus Festival, the second protector didn''t like him at first, but after he defeated all the creatures, he made no secret of his appreciation for himself.


    The universe is a world where strength is the most important thing.


    However, this situation is particularly evident in the Red Lotus Sect.


    "If she knew that I killed Yang Ling, would she still be smiling so happily?" Su Han thought to himself.


    "Remember that at the Red Lotus Festival, you were only a second-level emperor. I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you have already broken through a big realm and reached the second-level ancestor?"


    The second protector stood in front of Su Han: "Could it be that you were hiding your cultivation?"


    "Even if this junior wants to hide his cultivation, he probably won''t be able to hide it under the eyes of the guardian." Su Han smiled wryly.


    "Then your cultivation speed is too terrifying!" said the second guardian.


    "It''s all thanks to the Tower of Time." Su Han said.


    "Time Tower?"


    The second protector smiled: "Don''t talk about such self-effacing words. I also came from your cultivation level. Even if there are many resources that you can use in the universe, even if there are time boosters like the Light Tower An extremely terrifying thing, but if it were me, it would be far from possible to reach your level."


    "Or..."


    "It''s not just me, there are very few creatures who can reach your level!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5686

    Su Han always thought that he needed a lot of cultivation resources, but in fact it was true.


    However, according to the time of the outside world, he did not delay his cultivation speed because of this.


    And because of various reasons, his cultivation speed is much scarier than those so-called Tianjiao.


    The second protector admired him at first because of his unparalleled combat power, and later because he also possessed the origin of the fire attribute.


    Up to this moment, it seems to contain his terrifying cultivation speed.


    Compared to Yang Ling, Su Han is obviously more likable in the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in first." The second guardian said.


    Su Han nodded, and followed the second guardian into the residence of the Red Lotus Pope.


    The sect''s residence under the light curtain occupies a huge area, like another world, much larger than it looks from the outside.


    All around are palace-style buildings, and in some places, many elixir have been cultivated, and there are various small animals shuttling around.


    Since Su Han entered the universe, it was the first time he saw such a luxurious and grand sect residence.


    Such as Dao Tiangong, Lurou Valley, etc., can also be regarded as small forces.


    But the places where they are located are shabby and can''t be more shabby, and there is no way to compare with the Red Lotus Sect.


    "The outer palaces are all where the disciples of the outer sect live."


    The second protector explained: "Of course, the number of outer sect disciples of the Red Lotus Sect exceeds 30 million. It is impossible for these palaces to accommodate so many living beings. Therefore, only the top three thousand outer sect disciples have people who live in the palace. qualifications."


    Seeing Su Han''s indifferent look, the second guardian said again: "Cultivators are free to do as they please. You may think that it doesn''t matter where you practice, but I can tell you that the Red Lotus Sect is different from other forces. Except for the lineage of the leader, there is no identity here. Your status can be said, your strength represents your status and status, and also represents the attitude of other creatures towards you."


    "Moreover, there is a large spirit gathering array in every palace. If we don''t talk about other resources, if we only talk about the energy of heaven and earth, the speed of cultivation inside the palace will be more than a hundred times faster than outside."


    "In addition, if you can enter the top 3,000 outer disciples, then the resources and other things you get every month will be more than ten times more than other disciples. The Red Lotus Sect can even arrange The disciples will protect you."


    "The purpose of telling you this is to tell you that you don''t need to keep a low profile in the Red Lotus Sect. Only when you show your strength and potential can you be looked down upon by other creatures and have a better future for development!"


    Having said that, the second protector paused.


    Then he pointed to a pond with a diameter of more than ten miles in the center of the palace in the far distance.


    Said, "Do you know what that is?"


    "Holy Spirit Pool?" Su Han said.


    "Yes, it is the Holy Spirit Pool!"


    The second protector said: "Since you know the existence of the Holy Spirit Pool, you must also know the usefulness of the Holy Spirit Pool."


    "The holy spirit pool is divided into three places, namely the outer pool, the inner pool, and the central pool."


    "The Red Lotus Sect pours a hundred times more resources into the inner pond than the outer pond, and a hundred times more resources from the central pond than the inner pond."


    "Regardless of the outer sect or the inner sect, there is such a holy spirit pool. However, according to the different cultivation levels of the disciples, the resources for filling must be different."


    "All the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect can have the opportunity to enter the holy spirit pool to practice once a month, and the time is three days."


    "But the holy spirit pool is only this big in total. According to the regulations of the religion, no more than 3,000 people can enter each time."


    "That is to say, as an outer disciple, you must have the qualification to live in the palace, and keep this qualification until you can enter the holy spirit pool."


    "After entering the Holy Spirit pool, you still need to go through fierce competition to determine whether you will finally enter the outer pool, the inner pool, or the central pool."


    What the second protector told Su Han was very detailed.


    She reminded Su Han almost everywhere - strength is the most important thing!


    In the Red Lotus Sect, there is no so-called senior brother, second senior brother, or third senior sister.


    As long as you have enough strength, you can challenge the disciples in the palace at any time.


    certainly.


    The disciples in the palace also need time to practice, and it is impossible to accept challenges day and night.


    In this case, the Red Lotus Sect has regulations.


    The challenge is fine, but if the challenge fails, then in the next year, any resources issued by the Red Lotus Sect will be given to the challenged party free of charge.


    And this is only the first time!


    If you want to challenge the second time and fail again, then the resources for the next two years will be given to the challenged party.


    and so on.


    In this way, those guys who are obviously not strong enough, but just about to make a move are effectively stopped.


    "The next holy spirit pool will open in seven days. Would you like to challenge it now?" the second protector asked expectantly.


    At the beginning, Su Han, with the cultivation base of the second-level emperor, was able to defeat Yang Ling, who had the origin of the fire attribute and opened up a half-step master of the domain.


    She really wanted to see how strong Su Han, who had already broken through a big realm, was.


    Su Han asked, "Master Dharma Protector, when Yang Ling joined the Red Lotus Sect, did he ever enter the 3,000 ranks?"


    "certainly!"


    The second protector said: "Yang Ling himself is the half-step master of the pinnacle. He belongs to the top cultivation level of the outer disciples. In addition, he has the original source. It is not surprising that he is among the three thousand."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched: "Since he can enter the 3000 list, then I should have no problem."


    "It''s a pity that Yang Ling was killed by a dwarf who appeared out of nowhere during a previous mission. The Red Lotus Sect searched the Red Lotus Realm, but they haven''t been able to find that damned dwarf until now. dwarf."


    The second protector sighed: "After all, Yang Ling has the original source, and he has great potential. No matter what level he is in, he can be said to be invincible at the same level. This is a great loss for the Red Lotus Sect!"


    "No problem."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Although he died, I, Su Han, have come, haven''t I?"


    Hearing this, the corner of the second protector''s mouth immediately raised: "Yes, my Red Lotus Cult just likes a rebellious little guy like you, so let me see your strength now?"


    "Challenge casually?" Su Han asked.


    "Um!"


    The second protector nodded: "But I have to tell you that the Red Lotus Sect is different from other forces. Even the top 100 disciples of the outer sect are all in the master realm. If you want to challenge them, you''d better think about it." .¡±


    "No need." Su Han said calmly.


    Hearing this, the second guardian''s eyes flashed.


    There was no need for Su Han to speak.


    She shouted directly: "The new disciple, Su Han, wants to ask many brothers and sisters from outside sects, who is willing to fight?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5687

    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    As the second protector''s voice fell, many disciples of the Red Lotus Sect outside the surroundings all looked at Su Han.


    "An outer disciple intends to challenge the Palace Master?"


    "Tsk tsk, there''s another good show to watch!"


    "Um?"


    "This should be a human race, but his cultivation...is only a second-level ancestor?"


    "This person''s face is strange, he should have just joined the Red Lotus Sect not long ago?"


    "Hmph, the human race has always been so arrogant!"


    "Not necessarily, the second protector personally accompanied him, and he personally spoke up to fight for this person, he should be very appreciative of him."


    "I think so too. I''m afraid this person has two brushes."


    "..."


    A burst of discussion came from all around.


    Although there are 30 million disciples of the Red Lotus Sect''s outer sect, not every time the holy spirit pool is opened, there will be a frenzy of challenges.


    The opening interval of the holy spirit pool is too short, it will be opened once a month.


    And the time for these outer disciples to improve their cultivation cannot be so fast that breakthroughs can occur every month.


    The three thousand outer disciples who can be called "palace masters" are at least half-step masters.


    This kind of cultivation level wants to break through, even in the universe, with resources that are much higher in quality than on the plane, it will take thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even longer!


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    No matter the outer sect or the inner sect, as long as they can become the palace master, their status should be unshakable in a short period of time.


    This is also the reason why Su Han attracted attention at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, after the second protector''s voice fell, before the Palace Master could respond, another figure rushed from afar.


    "Outer sect disciple Xu Changzong wants to challenge the palace master of the half-step dominance realm, which brother and sister are willing to fight?!"


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he turned to look at this person.


    The person named "Xu Changzong" is a man who looks very young and seems to be similar to Su Han.


    Although he is also a human race, his hair is dark purple, and it is draped behind his back. His face is also extremely handsome, and he looks full of monsters.


    There is a long sword pinned to his waist, a dragon head is embroidered on the hilt, and the scabbard still emits light. At first glance, it is not as simple as an ordinary low-grade space device.


    And his cultivation...


    It is also a half-step dominance realm!


    "This person has just joined the Red Lotus Sect not long ago."


    The second protector looked at Xu Changzong with an undisguised appreciation.


    She sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "When he joined the Red Lotus Sect, his cultivation had reached the eighth-level ancestor saint. Now that he has broken through to the half-step master, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved."


    "Eightfold Patriarch?"


    Su Han looked at the second guardian: "Did he tell the guardian?"


    "right."


    The second protector nodded.


    At the same time, he was a little puzzled, as if he didn''t understand why Su Han would ask such a question.


    Su Han''s thoughts were naturally different.


    No matter in the realms of emperor saints or ancestor saints, once they completely break through the seventh level, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to see their true cultivation level. They can only feel that their aura is still at this great level.


    Take Xu Changzong as an example, if he is the ninth or even tenth ancestor, the second protector will not be able to tell, so he can only listen to Xu Changzong himself.


    From Xu Changzong''s fierce temperament, Su Han seemed to see the shadows of those monsters in the Phoenix Sect.


    He always felt that before this guy broke through to the half-step dominance realm, he should be more than the eighth-level ancestor!


    "Wow!!!"


    At this moment, before a certain palace, a space suddenly vibrated.


    Circles of ripples, centered on that space, spread towards the surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, a crack was torn open in the space. From a distance, the crack was at the


    In the center of the palace gate, it seems that the gate of the palace has been opened.


    A dwarf who was only about 1.3 meters tall but full of explosive muscles stepped out of it.


    "Jigong! It''s Senior Brother Jugong!"


    "Come out from the palace at this time, isn''t Senior Brother Jugong planning to fight?"


    "So what about facing the battle? Brother Jugong has been immersed in the realm of half-step masters for more than 50,000 years, how can he still lose to them?"


    "I heard that senior brother Jugong has already reached the critical point of the dominance realm, and he is only one step away from officially breaking through to the domination realm!"


    "Hahaha, let''s bet, how many fingers will Brother Jugong use to defeat these two challengers?"


    "You can''t bet on a few fingers, we should bet on how long it will take."


    "Half a stick of incense? Or a stick of incense?"


    "Only Senior Brother Ju Gong showed up, so he must be planning to face the two challengers at the same time, right?"


    "..."


    After the dwarf appeared, there was another commotion.


    There are more and more outer disciples watching here, and this seems to be the only condiment they are interested in in their boring training.


    "It''s him?"


    The corner of the second protector''s mouth curled into a smile: "Three thousand palace masters are not ranked, but with the strength of this giant, he should be able to rank in the middle. He has accepted several challenges before, and he has not lost a single time."


    "Really?" Su Han muttered to himself.


    He really didn''t take this kind of practice of half-step dominance to heart.


    Even if it is the ruler of the emperor, looking at the universe, he dares to say that no one is his opponent, let alone the ruler.


    In Su Han''s eyes, the worship and flattery of all the outer disciples towards Ju Gong was so ridiculous.


    But at this moment, Jugong has come to the void with a giant hammer in his hand.


    "Meet the Second Warden."


    He first bowed to the second guardian, after the second guardian nodded.


    Only then did he look at Xu Changzong and Su Han: "You two, do you plan to go up one by one, or do you plan to go up together?"


    Su Han and Xu Changzong looked at each other.


    Although it was only the first time they met, the eyes of the two showed the same tacit understanding.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Xu Changzong''s robe was cold, and he said to Jugong, "My brother Jugong, don''t misunderstand, we are not fighting with wheels, but we feel that if we fight together, I am afraid that it will be unfair to brother Jugong, and we will not win by force."


    "Um?"


    Ju Gong frowned: "You are speaking very loudly. It seems that you are absolutely sure that you will defeat brother?"


    "Ninety percent of them are still available, not to mention absolute," Xu Changzong said with a smile.


    Ju Gong''s expression was slightly gloomy.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "call out!"


    He swung his thick arm fiercely, and threw the sledgehammer violently!


    The muscles all over his body gathered strength at this moment, as if they were all integrated into the giant hammer.


    The speed of the giant hammer is extremely fast, and it has indeed reached the peak that a half-step master can achieve.


    And when it was flying in the air, the giant hammer also made a crackling sound.


    Thunder and lightning fell from the void, and all of them gathered around the giant hammer. When it was about to approach Xu Changzong, the giant hammer had already turned into Thor''s Hammer!


    "Lightning order?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Read for free..com


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5688

    "retreat!"


    When the giant hammer was about to hit Xu Changzong, a smile appeared on Xu Changzong''s face.


    The long sword at his waist flew out suddenly, but it did not come out of the sheath, but with the force of the sheath, it hit the giant hammer.


    Hearing a bang, the void shook violently, Xu Changzong did not retreat, but the sledgehammer carrying lightning flew back backwards.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Jugong also had a little surprise on his face.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    As the voice fell, Jugong stomped on the ground fiercely, and the not tall figure rushed into the void like a shell at this moment.


    He grabbed the sledgehammer, easily released the power from the scabbard on the sledgehammer, and then rushed straight to Xu Changzong.


    Xu Changzong stood in the void, holding the scabbard in his hand, and collided with Jugong instantly when he rushed towards him.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The muffled sound continued to be heard, deafening.


    The two fought against each other thousands of times almost in the blink of an eye. You come and go, looking extremely happy.


    "Jugong is going to lose." Su Han said suddenly.


    The second protector also smiled: "Xu Changzong is practicing the way of the sword, but until now he has not drawn his sword, it seems that he is just competing with the master, and he does not intend to compete."


    "Jugong''s strength is too far behind Xu Changzong. If Xu Changzong wants to defeat him, it only takes a moment." Su Han said.


    "You have confidence in Xu Changzong." The second protector said.


    "You haven''t drawn your sword yet?!"


    At this moment, Jugong''s shout came from the void.


    A large number of dark clouds suddenly appeared above, and thick thunder and lightning fell from the clouds, all of which merged with the giant hammer of the giant.


    Ju Gong held the hammer in both hands, and his body was bent backwards at a very terrifying angle, as if all the power was concentrated on the giant hammer.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    The sledgehammer fell fiercely, and the lightning bolts on it seemed to have turned into pillars of thunder, falling towards the top of Xu Changzong''s head in an instant.


    At this moment, Xu Changzong was no longer careless, his eyes flashed, and his right hand finally grasped the hilt of the sword.


    "Shua!"


    The sound of the sword came, and the sword was unsheathed!


    Almost as soon as the sword was drawn, an astonishing sword energy gushed out from the scabbard.


    As if the sword energy was about to form a substance, it shuttled through the void and slashed at the lightning.


    "Chila!"


    There was a sound like cloth being torn, and the pupils of all the outer disciples constricted at this moment, showing shock.


    I saw that the thunder pillar began to crack from the center, and the sword light quickly fell along this crack, and the whole thunder pillar was completely cut in half!


    "So strong!"


    There was an exclamation.


    Those outer disciples thought that Ju Gong would win very easily, and even bet how long it would take him to defeat Xu Changzong and Su Han.


    Never expected that Xu Changzong was such a powerful dark horse.


    "boom!!!"


    The thunder pillar broke open completely, and the sword light slashed on the giant hammer.


    The huge hammer was originally held by Ju Gong, and Jian Guang''s huge power was transmitted to his arms, and then to his entire body.


    I saw him startled violently, and all the power of his cultivation was instantly slackened at this moment.


    When Ju Gong wanted to condense again, his figure fell to the ground with a bang, and his expression was pale, spurting out a mouthful of blood!


    "you lose!"


    With the sword in its sheath, Xu Changzong overlooked the great work.


    Although Jugong was extremely unwilling, he had to admit that he was indeed no match for Xu Changzong.


    From now on, not only will he give up his position as Palace Master, but he will also have to address Xu Changzong as "Senior Brother Xu" when he sees Xu Changzong again!


    "Jugong, you don''t need to be discouraged, it''s not that you are too weak, but Xu Changzong''s strength is too strong."


    The second protector said to Jugong: "Before breaking through the half-step dominance, Xu Changzong broke the limit of the seventh-level ancestors and reached the eighth-level ancestors. He also practiced swordsmanship and focused on attack power. You are not an opponent. normal."


    "Eightfold Patriarch?!" Jugong''s pupils shrank.


    For any living being, breaking through to the Eightfold Ancestor Sage is actually no different from possessing the original source, and it is extremely shocking.


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Jugong took a deep breath: "In that case, then I really didn''t deserve to lose."


    After finishing the words, Jugong cupped his fists towards the second guardian, then went straight to the distance and disappeared into the crowd.


    From now on, the palace room where Jugong is located belongs to Xu Changzong.


    There were bursts of sighs all around.


    There are many outer disciples who challenge the Palace Master, but most of them are overreaching, and they rarely win, let alone win so cleanly.


    "Brother Su."


    I only heard Xu Changzong say to Su Han: "Xu took your position, I hope brother Su don''t take it to heart."


    "No." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    Of course he understood what Xu Changzong meant.


    Originally, Su Han was the first to challenge, but Xu Changzong was the first to ascend.


    If he didn''t show up, then Ju Gong''s opponent would be Su Han.


    "I don''t know why, although Xu and Brother Su met for the first time, they always feel like they are confidantes. I don''t know what Brother Su is thinking?" Xu Changzong asked again.


    "A confidant at the end of the world?"


    Su Han froze for a moment.


    He didn''t think so, he just admired the other party''s arrogant attitude.


    If this is in the Milky Way Starry Sky, Su Han has to drag him into the Phoenix Sect.


    "It seems that Brother Su doesn''t think so." Xu Changzong looked a little disappointed.


    Su Han shook his head and laughed, just about to say something.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    The gate of the palace opened again, and a treant about three meters tall walked out of it.


    "Brother Senning!"


    "My God, is it possible that Senior Brother Senning intends to fight this Su Han?"


    "Senior Brother Sen Ning is an extremely powerful Juggernaut among the 3,000 palace masters. Even with that weird and unpredictable fighting method, many people say that he already has the strength to fight with the Juggernaut!"


    "Isn''t that fair? After all, Su Han is just an ancestor..."


    "What''s fair and unfair? Knowing that the master of the Three Thousand Palaces is at least a half-step master, but still wants to challenge, isn''t it even mentally prepared for this?"


    "Senior Brother Sen Ning should have seen Senior Brother Ju Gong lose, and he didn''t want to lose face to the Three Thousand Palace Masters, so he showed up in person."


    "You may not know that Su Han was the champion of a certain Red Lotus Festival, and even broke the record of the Red Lotus Festival. He challenged all the creatures and won in the end!"


    "So strong? Can he still fight the half-step master?"


    "Senior Brother Yang Ling from before, do you know? It is said that Senior Brother Yang Ling was already a half-step master at that time, and possessed the original source, but in the end he was defeated in his hands!"


    "That''s it... Then there will be a good show!"


    "..."


    Under these many excited discussions.


    The tree man called "Sen Ning" glanced at Su Han.


    Then without saying a word, he spread his arms out, turned into branches all over the sky, and covered Su Han.


    Read for free..com


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5689

    Tree people also belong to one of the wood family.


    As for the Mu clan, the attack power is generally not high, and they are most famous for healing and recovery.


    The so-called "healing and recovery" is not aimed at others, but is of great use to oneself.


    The simplest point -


    In the case of fighting at the same level, the wood clan''s cultivation power consumption is less than that of the opponent, and the injury recovery is faster than the opponent.


    In the entire universe, the Mu clan is notoriously difficult to kill.


    If it is the same level of cultivation, ten besieging one may not be able to kill it, and this is still under the condition that it does not run away!


    Su Han himself has the origin of the wood attribute, so naturally he knows this best.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    Like the dwarves, the Mu family belonged to two extremes.


    The weak attack is weak, and the strong attack is strong!


    And one of the palace owners named ''Sen Ning'' in front of him is obviously the kind with extremely strong attack power.


    The branches all over the sky rolled towards Su Han, and Su Han could clearly feel the sharp and powerful momentum from it.


    Compared with the half-step dominator of the same level, this normal attack alone has already overwhelmed other creatures.


    "As expected of a palace master with a very high ranking." Su Han muttered to himself.


    The second protector glanced at him, but didn''t say a word to remind him.


    At this time, Su Han still had the leisure to observe Sen Ning''s attack, which proved that he had absolute confidence in his heart.


    "Shua!"


    When those branches came, Su Han suddenly raised his right hand.


    The power of cultivation poured into the palm, and a strong light burst out.


    This light formed a palm knife, which seemed to swing randomly in the void without any trace.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    But all the branches that Sen Ning attacked were cut off by Su Han''s knife at this moment!


    A dark green liquid flowed out from these branches, causing Su Han to frown slightly.


    "The main body?"


    To be honest, he didn''t take Senning seriously, so he didn''t bother to pay more attention to Senning.


    At first, I thought it was an illusion created by Senning with the power of cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to be the real body.


    Those dark green liquids seemed to be Senning''s blood.


    However, the branch was cut off, and Senning didn''t look like he was injured, he just let out a light sigh, which seemed to be full of surprise.


    "A mere second-level ancestor saint has such a strong attack power?" Sen Ning said.


    "But any opponent who fights with me always likes to say such things."


    Su Han shook his head helplessly: "I would like to advise you, my patience is limited, you''d better go all out, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to go all out."


    "So confident?" Senning snorted coldly.


    After staying in the Red Lotus Sect for so long, Sen Ning knows best that the Red Lotus Sect doesn''t need to keep a low profile!


    Based on this situation, Sen Ning did not think that Su Han was being arrogant, but thought it should be done.


    But if he is defeated, then Su Han will become a joke in the eyes of other outer disciples!


    "Om~"


    Sen Ning''s body shook, and a monstrous dark green light burst out, all of which were formed by the power of his cultivation!


    At this moment, his half-step dominance cultivation has completely exploded, and his aura has reached its peak. That feeling is really almost the same as the dominance state.


    Countless branches spread out from him again, and this time, the branches were covered with leaves!


    Every leaf is like a sharp knife light, reflecting an extremely cold luster.


    "Shua!"


    The branches wrapped around in an instant, forming a huge cage, falling from the void, enveloping Su Han in it.


    Through the gaps in the branches, other outer disciples could see that in the cage of branches, countless leaves rushed towards Su Han.


    Su Han, on the other hand, stood there until the leaves arrived, before raising his right hand again.


    His expression was calm, the strength of his cultivation was condensed on his index finger, and then he tapped lightly towards those leaves.


    The movement is extremely slow, but in fact the speed of the shot is extremely fast!


    It''s not a calming spell, it''s just an ordinary shot.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When his index finger fell, the space in front of him seemed to freeze, and all the leaves stopped in the void only about one meter away from his finger.


    Only Senning knows that the void is not really solidified, but the terrifying power from Su Han''s index finger, which makes those leaves be blocked!


    And even in the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation is increasing, and the deafening roar is transmitted.


    A huge storm gushed out from Su Han''s index finger, getting bigger and bigger, and finally swept Sen Ning and all the outer disciples out of sight.


    From a distance, this storm is clearly a clearly marked index finger!


    !


    Under this storm, all the leaves were annihilated silently.


    Sen Ning thought that the attack was already extremely strong, but in front of Su Han, it was so fragile that it couldn''t be any more fragile!


    As for Su Han, he didn''t try to break the cage formed by the branches.


    He kept looking at Senning, and slowly lowered his right hand, pointing straight at Senning!


    When this finger falls, the storm in front of you is also like a pillar of the sky, falling from the top of your head.


    It seems slow, but it is only an instant!


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a muffled sound, and the cage was already broken.


    Senning Shuangtong shrank, and his face changed drastically!


    He retreated quickly, but he felt that no matter how he retreated, he could not retreat from the sweeping range of the storm.


    It was as if he had completely entered the world of the storm, everything he could see was a storm!


    "You probably haven''t shot with all your strength yet."


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice reached Senning''s ears.


    "I told you that my patience is limited. You no longer have the chance to make a full shot. This is the consequence of your arrogance."


    "roll!


    ! "


    Sen Ning roared loudly, wanting to explode his strength to resist.


    But he suddenly discovered that all the power of his cultivation had been suppressed in his body, and he couldn''t mobilize it at all!


    This made him startled slightly.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind.


    He finally determined that this situation can only occur if the level of suppression reaches a certain level.


    That is to say...


    The white-clothed man who seems to have only a second-level ancestor, in fact, has completely overwhelmed him at the upper level!


    There was no time to be shocked!


    Sen Ning watched the storm come, knowing that Su Han had actually given him a chance.


    If he didn''t admit defeat, he would at least be seriously injured, or even physically collapsed!


    Even if the Red Lotus Sect allows it, this storm can directly kill it!


    Compared with admitting defeat, that kind of result is obviously less dignified.


    "I admit defeat!" Senning opened his mouth and shouted.


    As soon as his words fell, Su Han''s storm fingers paused slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, with a bang, the storm dissipated completely!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5690

    In the huge outer court, many outer disciples stood here.


    They stared dumbfounded at what happened in front of them, and even forgot to make a sound for a while.


    Sen Ning''s voice of admitting defeat fell into their ears, making them feel that their world view had been subverted, and their hearts were full of disbelief!


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Senior Brother Senning...lost?"


    This voice was very soft and seemed to be full of doubts.


    But it was just such a question that turned into the trigger, causing all the outer disciples to make a commotion!


    "how is this possible?!"


    "Senior Brother Sen Ning will lose? He is the most advanced existence among the three thousand palace masters, among all the half-step masters!"


    "His aura is almost on par with the Dominant Realm. I can feel that he is only a little short of the Dominant Realm!"


    "But he lost...lost to a double ancestor!!!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that there is such a powerful double ancestor in the universe!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either, Senior Brother Senning must have released the water!"


    "He has a technique that can induce the power of the blood, which is his strongest method, but he didn''t use it!"


    "You don''t believe me! When Senior Brother Su won the championship at the Red Lotus Grand Meeting, he was only an emperor. At that time, he was able to defeat Senior Brother Yang Lingyang who possessed the source and was half-step master. Now that he has broken through to the second-level ancestor saint, his combat power will inevitably increase dramatically, so what is there to question?"


    "Yes, don''t forget, Senior Brother Su himself has a source of fire attribute, but he didn''t use it at all!"


    "You frogs in the well, how can you know how terrifying those top evildoers are? You still don''t believe that there is such a powerful double ancestor in the universe. I think Brother Su''s real combat power is already comparable to that of the master!"


    "This is the ultimate arrogance! Haha, this is the ceiling under my Red Lotus Sect''s dominance!!!"


    "..."


    With the many voices coming out, Sen Ning sadly left.


    Of course, he will not be discouraged.


    Although he was defeated by Su Han this time, he can challenge other palace masters. With his strength, he can do it easily, and he will return to be one of the three thousand palace masters again!


    But it has to be admitted that Su Han did use him as a stepping stone this time, and became famous in the Red Lotus Sect in one fell swoop!


    Those many outer disciples did question Su Han''s strength, but more of them worshiped and admired him suddenly!


    Because of the battle between Su Han and Sen Ning, they really saw it clearly.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it anymore, you must accept this fact!


    "Senior Brother Su!" Suddenly an outer disciple shouted.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen Senior Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su has unlimited potential, and he will definitely become a super strong man in the future, and his power will shake the world!"


    Seeing more and more outer disciples clasped their fists and bowed to Su Han, the smile on the second protector''s face became more and more intense.


    When she looked at Su Han''s gaze again, her pupils were also filled with inconceivable horror.


    As some outer disciples said¡ª¡ª


    Su Han does have the origin!


    Not only does he have the origin, but he has already opened up a domain and created a domain technique!


    However, during the battle with Sen Ning, Su Han didn''t use his original power at all.


    Not to mention Yuan Yuan, he didn''t even use his most ordinary power much!


    With a mere finger, Sen Ning was directly suppressed, so that Sen Ning had no chance to make a move, forcing him to admit defeat!


    If this kind of combat power has not reached the level of dominance, the second guardian absolutely does not believe it.


    And looking at the entire universe, how many creatures are comparable to the Dominant Realm when they are under the Dominant Realm?


    Maybe, but certainly not many.


    And even those who can do it, most of them are at the half-step master level.


    A double ancestor like Su Han is really rare!


    "Super proud..."


    The second protector took a deep breath: "I should have thought of it as early as that red lotus grand meeting. At that time, he was just an emperor... Now it seems that I still underestimated his potential at the beginning!"


    pity.


    The second protector didn''t know that what Su Han displayed at this moment was only less than one percent of his strength.


    If she knew Su Han''s real combat strength, she would probably pass out directly.


    "Brother Su!"


    At this moment, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came.


    Su Han turned his head to look, if it wasn''t Xu Changzong who had just defeated Jugong, who could it be?


    "Brother Su is so strong!"


    Although Xu Changzong said so, his face was full of excitement and excitement, and he was eager to try.


    "Thank you for the compliment, you are not bad." Su Han smiled.


    But seeing Xu Changzong''s figure flashed, he stood less than ten meters in front of Su Han.


    "Xu has been looking for the end point and profound meaning of swordsmanship, but beings of the same level cannot satisfy Xu at all."


    Xu Changzong clasped his fists and said: "If you are in the dominance state, it is a level of suppression. Besides, no one in the domination state is willing to practice with Xu."


    "When I met Brother Su today, I felt like old friends at first sight. Brother Su''s fighting power made Xu admire him very much."


    "Anyway, you and I are already palace masters now, and we should not challenge them, but only discuss them. Can brother Su fulfill Xu''s wish?"


    Su Han frowned.


    After talking about it, this guy just wants to fight with himself, right?


    Do you really want to find the profound meaning of swordsmanship from yourself, or do you want to use yourself as a springboard?


    Pursing his lips, Su Han said: "There are many masters of swordsmanship in the Red Lotus Sect, I think Brother Xu can go to them for advice. With Brother Xu''s qualifications, the Red Lotus Sect must value you very much, even if you are looking for a master of swordsmanship specifically. It is not impossible to practice with you."


    "Do not!"


    Xu Changzong shook his head resolutely: "To be honest, since Xu has the idea of ??competing with Brother Su, if he doesn''t finish it, he will never be able to suppress it!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded.


    Without trusting anyone, Su Han subconsciously thought that Xu Changzong really used himself as a springboard.


    In front of so many outer disciples, he wanted to find a sense of existence from himself?


    If I refuse at this moment, the outer disciples around me will definitely think that I am afraid of him.


    This made Su Han''s original favor towards Xu Changzong disappear rapidly.


    However--


    Just when Su Han was about to fight, the second guardian spoke up.


    "Since it''s not a challenge, there''s no need to waste your cultivation here."


    The second protector took a look at Xu Changzong: "This protector doesn''t think you are Su Han''s opponent, and Su Han doesn''t have time to compete with you all the time. Among the three thousand palace masters, there are also many half-step masters who practice swordsmanship. You If you really have this thought, go and challenge these palace masters first."


    Hearing this, both Xu Changzong and the outer disciples were disappointed.


    Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. thanks


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5691

    They have seen Xu Changzong''s strength before, he defeated Jugong with a single sword, and it seems that he still has the strength to spare.


    They were all looking forward to the battle between Su Han and Xu Changzong, and wanted to see who was the stronger of the two dark horses.


    It''s a pity that the second protector didn''t know what to think, and didn''t give them this chance.


    "In that case, brother Su will wait for now!" Xu Changzong took a deep breath.


    He didn''t look annoyed.


    "it is good."


    Su Han said indifferently: "If you can defeat fifty palace masters, then I can fight with you."


    "real?!"


    Xu Changzong was overjoyed: "Xu Mou remembers this, brother Su is waiting for Xu Mou''s good news!"


    Su Han was taken aback by his surprised look.


    Could it be that this guy really just wants to compete with himself?


    But some outer disciples around looked at Su Han with displeasure.


    As the same palace masters, why did Su Han ask Xu Changzong to give Xu Changzong a chance to compete after defeating fifty palace masters?


    Is it arrogance, or self-confidence?


    ...


    In the following time, Su Han moved into Senning''s original palace.


    Three thousand palace masters is not a palace for each palace master. No matter how big the Red Lotus Sect is, it cannot build so many palaces.


    After all, there are palace masters among the disciples of the inner sect, but there are ten times fewer than the disciples of the outer sect, only three hundred.


    The outer gate palace has ten floors, one hundred people per palace, ten people on each floor.


    The palace of the inner gate is as high as ten floors, and there are ten people in one palace, one person on each floor.


    In addition to the outer and inner sects, the Red Lotus Sect also has a position, that is, elders.


    Elders can''t be regarded as the management of the Red Lotus Sect, but they are above the outer disciples and inner disciples, and belong to the middle position.


    Any elder can own a three-story palace, but the area is certainly not as large as other palaces.


    But in these palaces, there are also large gathering spirit formations.


    You know, they are also gathering spirit arrays, but the gathering spirit array in the outer palace is for one hundred people to absorb at the same time, while the inner palace also can accommodate ten people to absorb at the same time.


    An elder, but one person can occupy a palace!


    Accumulated over the years, there has already been a gap in resources.


    The Red Lotus Sect advocates high-profile actions, and naturally will urge these disciples to climb to a higher level from any detail.


    Time flies, seven days in a blink of an eye.


    In the palace, Su Han simply refined and absorbed some resources, but the time was too short after all, and his cultivation base did not improve much.


    On the eighth day, all three thousand palace masters showed up and came to the Holy Spirit Pool.


    Seen from a close distance, the Holy Spirit Pool looks like a small lake, which is filled with psychic liquid refined by resources, and there is dense mist on it, which looks like a fairyland.


    Su Han took a deep breath, only to feel the fragrance in the psychic liquid float into his nose, refreshed.


    At the same time, he was secretly looking at the other palace owners.


    It seems that there are mostly human races, but in fact, many palace masters who look like human beings are not actually human races, they just evolved into human race forms.


    Standing not far away, Xu Changzong seemed to feel Su Han''s gaze, and nodded to Su Han with a smile.


    For this guy, Su Han felt a little confused.


    Because in the past seven days, Xu Changzong had already challenged the two palace masters!


    What a lunatic!


    However, his strength was beyond everyone''s expectations, and he won both battles steadily!


    However, the challenge of the palace master to the palace master can only be regarded as a competition.


    Even if the two palace masters were defeated, they could still return to their own palace.


    Su Han at first


    I also felt that Xu Changzong wanted to find a sense of existence from himself, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Are you the Palace Master who defeated Sen Ning?"


    When Su Han was thinking about these things, a proud female voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Su Han turned his head to look, and saw a woman who was wearing a golden robe and had a good appearance, but her figure was extremely explosive, standing beside him at some point.


    "Senior sister?" Su Han asked.


    "Chen Mingxi." The woman said.


    Su Han nodded and said nothing more.


    Instead, Chen Mingxi continued: "Did the second protector tell you about the rules of entering the Holy Spirit Pool?"


    "Talk about something." Su Han said.


    Chen Mingxi glanced at Su Han: "What the second guardian said was the rules of the Red Lotus Sect, but what I said was the rules of the three thousand palace masters of the outer sect!"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean, Senior Sister?"


    "As we all know, the Holy Spirit Pool is divided into three places: the outer pool, the inner pool, and the central pool. The outer pool has the thinnest resources and can accommodate 2,000 people, while the central pool has the thickest resources and can only accommodate 300 people."


    Chen Mingxi said: "The normal way to enter the Holy Spirit Pool is to rely on one''s own speed and strength to compete, but for such a long time, the three thousand palace masters have already formed an invisible rule, that is, to go where they should go, There is no need to waste too much cultivation power."


    Su Han frowned and said, "I still don''t quite understand."


    Chen Mingxi''s expression sank: "Sen Ning''s original position was in the inner pool, and now that you have replaced him, you should also go to the inner pool, understand?"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "According to what Senior Sister means, I can''t compete for the position of the central pool?"


    "right!"


    Before Chen Mingxi could speak, a giant with a height of more than seven meters on the left side of Su Han said coldly: "You and Xu Changzong have only recently become palace masters, so they are not qualified to compete for the central pool!"


    Su Han smiled.


    He looked at the guy who was obviously a branch of the Giant Race, and said, "Who is Senior Brother?"


    "Chen Mingyun!" The other party snorted coldly.


    This name made Su Han stunned again.


    He looked at Chen Mingyun, then at Chen Mingxi: "Could it be that you are brother and sister?"


    "right!"


    "I''m my sister!"


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi spoke almost at the same time.


    Before Su Han could speak, Chen Mingyun glared at Chen Mingxi and said, "I''m an older brother, you are a younger sister!"


    "I''m the older sister!" Chen Mingxi did not back down.


    Su Han felt something was wrong.


    Because when Chen Mingxi said the last sentence, his voice changed obviously.


    It was not the normal female voice before, but a very sharp one, and it seemed that there were several voices combined, which gave Su Han a very harsh and strange feeling.


    "okay!"


    The faces of the two were arguing red, but Su Han was very annoyed.


    He directly interrupted the two of them, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care which of you is the elder sister and who is the elder brother. In short, I will not follow your so-called ''rules''. If you are really capable, then go ahead and compete for the central pool." The location is it!"


    "Um?"


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi looked at Su Han at the same time.


    "You don''t listen to me?"


    "Hahaha, you won''t listen to me?"


    The two laughed wantonly a few times, then suddenly looked at Su Han.


    "You want to die???"


    an>Recently, transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster, please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. thanks


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5692

    This sudden scene made Su Han''s eyelids twitch a few times.


    He obviously had no enmity with the siblings, and he didn''t say anything that offended them too much.


    But at this moment, the eyes of these two people are wide-eyed, even the eyeballs are a little red, just staring at Su Han, their eyes are full of murderous intent!


    Could it be that there are a bunch of lunatics in the Red Lotus Sect?


    In the past, there was Xu Changzong who challenged frantically for the way of swordsmanship, and later there were these two weird brothers and sisters who yelled at him to be beaten and killed just because of a few words.


    "You don''t listen to me...you want to die..."


    That Chen Mingyun pointed at Su Han, who seemed to be trembling because of excitement.


    "If you don''t listen to me, then you will die!"


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will die, but you must listen to me, I''m a big brother, and I''ll do what I say!


    ! "


    Under this roar, Chen Mingyun''s breath exploded violently, and his already tall figure looked even burlier at this moment, with the veins all over his body exposed, as if he was ready to attack Su Han at any time.


    That Chen Mingxi wasn''t too strong, the golden robe on her body kept swinging, it wasn''t blown by the wind, but because of her burst of breath, which couldn''t be covered up, that''s why it happened.


    These two people are gradually approaching Su Han, because the holy spirit pool has not been officially opened, and they seem to be trying their best to resist the urge to attack Su Han.


    "That''s how they are, Junior Brother Su, don''t be afraid."


    At this moment, a gentle and flat voice came from not far away.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw a young man in Tsing Yi nodding towards him with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Getting others to obey has become an obsession in their hearts. You don''t have to listen to them, but you can''t say it, or they will go crazy." The man in Tsing Yi continued.


    Su Han sneered: "Then if the Supreme doesn''t listen to them, how dare they go crazy in front of the Supreme?"


    The man in Tsing Yi smiled: "I don''t know, because no such situation has happened so far, but at least among the outer sects, few disciples will maintain a tough attitude in front of them, whether they are stronger than them or weaker than them. , will not refute them face to face, or they will be hated by them."


    "Just because you don''t listen to them, you will be hated by them? Why should they?" Su Han frowned.


    "Based on the strength of the two of them, they are enough to rank in the top ten among the 30 million outer disciples!" said the man in Tsing Yi.


    "top ten?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    It was only at this time that he came to his senses, felt the aura of Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi a little bit, and found that both of them were actually the rulers of the emperor, and they were both in the queen stage!


    "Interesting." Su Han smiled.


    His expression surprised the man in Tsing Yi.


    The man in Tsing Yi thought that Su Han''s cultivation base was too low, and he couldn''t feel the aura of the two of them at all.


    He also explained: "Their cultivation bases are both at the Human Empress stage, and they are not far from the peak of the Human Emperor."


    "What about you, brother?"


    Su Han suddenly said: "Who are you? What kind of cultivation level are you?"


    "My name is ''Zhan Ling'', you can call me ''Brother Zhan''."


    The man in Tsing Yi replied, but he didn''t mention his cultivation.


    But needless to say, Su Han already had a general idea in his mind.


    Zhanling!


    According to the disciples of the outer sect, among the three thousand palace masters, there are enough to rank among the top three existences!


    It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Human Emperor, and only one of the 30 million outer disciples, the Human Emperor, can suppress him.


    In the past seven days, it''s not that Su Han didn''t care about anything, at least he asked about the strong ones among the three thousand palace masters.


    In fact, all outer disciples who have reached the dominance level are already qualified to enter the inner sect.


    But the Red Lotus Sect does not persecute them, unless they reach the master of the earth spirit, otherwise, they can stay in the outer sect forever.


    And the reason why they stayed at the outer door was naturally because of the holy spirit pool that was opened once a month.


    At the outer door, they have easy access to the central pool.


    But in the case of the inner sect, it is not necessarily the case.


    "It turned out to be Brother Zhan."


    Su Han said slowly: "I have long heard that Senior Brother Zhan is gentle and kind, and he is very popular in the Red Lotus Realm. Now it seems that it is true, but I would like to thank Senior Brother Zhan for reminding me."


    "I don''t think you seem to want to thank me. It seems that you don''t care about Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi at all." Zhan Ling smiled wryly.


    Su Han glanced at Chen Mingxi and Chen Mingyun who were still staring at him.


    "Unless the other party can completely suppress Su, otherwise, Su really has no habit of bowing his head to others."


    heard this.


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi were even more furious. If eyes could kill, Su Han would have died ten thousand times by now.


    At the same time, other palace owners seemed to be watching Su Han.


    They also didn''t want to provoke the lunatic brother and sister, they didn''t expect Su Han to offend them completely when he first arrived.


    The key point is that he still looks indifferent, doesn''t he know that the brother and sister really dare to kill when they go crazy?


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the sky above the Holy Spirit Pool.


    It is also one of the protectors of the Red Lotus Sect, but it is not the second protector, but the third protector who is responsible for opening the holy spirit pool in the outer door.


    Wrapped in a purple robe, he glanced over all the palace owners present, and finally looked at Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi who were staring at Su Han.


    "What are you two doing?" the third protector frowned.


    "He won''t listen to me!" Chen Mingyun gritted his teeth.


    Upon hearing these words, the third protector''s first reaction was to show helplessness, as if he had already gotten used to such things.


    "Su Han, it will be good for you to apologize to your brothers and sisters," the third guardian said.


    Never thought about it.


    Su Han just shook his head: "Please, Lord Protector, open the Holy Spirit Pool."


    The third protector froze for a moment.


    He didn''t believe that Su Han didn''t understand what he meant, but he had no intention of bowing his head in the face of the anger of the two empress dominators?


    "This pair of brothers and sisters once killed two palace masters." The third protector said again.


    Su Han snorted and laughed: "Isn''t the Red Lotus Sect not allowed to kill at will? They killed the two palace masters, and they can still live till now?"


    The third protector shook his head and said nothing more.


    Anyway, he is guarding here so that Su Han will not be killed.


    However, due to Su Han''s arrogance, it is necessary to suffer a little.


    "Wow!"


    The third protector flipped his palm, took out a fiery red spar, and threw it directly into the holy spirit pool.


    The calm liquid in the pool suddenly boiled at this moment, as if it had been ignited.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The three light curtains are separated from the holy spirit pool, dividing the outer pool, inner pool, and central pool.


    At the same time, the voice of the third guardian also spread around.


    "Holy Spirit Pool, open!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5693

    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Almost as soon as the words fell, many palace masters rushed towards the Holy Spirit Pool.


    Whether they will stay in the outer pool, the inner pool, or the central pool in the end does not depend on the speed at the moment.


    In general, it is still strength!


    Because the Red Lotus Sect has regulations, as long as you can stay in this position for more than a stick of incense after you seize the position, you can completely own this position during the opening of the Holy Spirit Pool.


    And during this incense burning time, all palace masters can challenge it!


    In this way, the ''invisible rules'' mentioned by Chen Mingxi were formed.


    Those with insufficient strength, even if they seized a good position by virtue of their unfathomable speed, they still cannot completely occupy it.


    There is always someone stronger than him who can defeat him and occupy that position.


    In this case, no one wants to waste time.


    Eat as much food as you have an appetite!


    Generally, palace owners who only have the strength of the outer pool will not seize the inner pool, and palace owners who have the strength of the inner pool will not seize the central pool.


    Of course, there are exceptions who have made a breakthrough in a certain process, so they want to test whether their own strength can occupy a better position.


    or...


    Like Su Han, he is considered a guy who is ''a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers''.


    From the moment the third guardian''s voice fell, his eyes have been watching this side.


    The third protector could tell that Su Han really angered Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi.


    These two people will definitely attack Su Han, but the third guardian must pay attention to the severity of the attack.


    One must know that not only the second protector, but even the sect master valued Su Han very much, and had secretly enjoined him to protect Su Han''s comprehensiveness.


    If he was accidentally killed by two lunatics, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, like before, it would really be worth the candle.


    really--


    "boom!


    ! "


    Chen Mingyun immediately raised his palm, clenched it into a fist the size of a casserole pot, and bombarded Su Han.


    At the same time, a spear appeared in Chen Mingxi''s hand, and he stabbed at Su Han''s neck without any hesitation.


    They really planned to kill Su Han!


    This scene caused the third protector''s complexion to change slightly.


    "Aren''t you two crazy?!"


    When the third protector shouted, he was about to help Su Han immediately.


    The collapse of the body may be the ''punishment'' of Su Han''s arrogance, but the third protector will never allow them to kill Su Han''s primordial soul.


    However!


    "boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    The fist and the spear hit Su Han almost at the same time.


    Even the palace masters who have already entered the holy spirit pool are staring here.


    However, the imagined scene of Su Han''s body collapsing did not appear. Under this kind of attack, his figure disappeared with a bang!


    "Remnant image?!" The third guardian eye boy shrank.


    He is the master of earth spirits!


    But Su Han''s speed was so fast that even he didn''t notice it.


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Chen Mingyun roared loudly, and rushed straight to the central pool.


    Wherever they passed, all the palace masters gave way, for fear of bumping into this lunatic.


    In Chen Mingxi''s throat, there was that inhuman roar again, which did not match her heroic appearance.


    If he hadn''t seen her in person, Su Han wouldn''t even think it was a woman.


    "The central pool is not your place to stay, get out!"


    There was a shouting sound, which suddenly came from the central pool.


    It was not aimed at Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, but at the figure in white who had just appeared.


    At this moment, there are already 298 palace masters in the central pool.


    Except for Xu Changzong, the other two hundred and ninety-seven palace masters have always stayed here, and no other palace masters competed with them for their positions.


    On the contrary, Xu Changzong directly occupied one of the positions without any competition.


    The treatment he and Su Han received was worlds apart.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Su Han lowered his head and looked at the Palace Master who just called him.


    This is an old woman with a wrinkled face, black and white hair, and an extremely stooped body.


    "Don''t mess with these two lunatics who are raging in the central pool. You are not their opponent, why don''t you apologize quickly?!" The old woman shouted again.


    She looked down on Su Han, but she seemed to be very afraid of Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi.


    "If you think I will implicate you, then get out of the central pool!" Su Han stared at the old woman.


    "What did you say?"


    The old woman didn''t expect that Su Han would dare to provoke herself after offending the couple of lunatics.


    His expression became angry, and he shouted in a low voice: "Little Patriarch, I really think that if you have a little potential, you will be lawless! Believe it or not, I..."


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Before the old woman''s voice fell, a huge palm described by the strength of her cultivation directly covered her.


    From the moment it appeared to the moment it fell, the aura of this palm increased violently, and it has completely broken away from the category of the double-level ancestor. It can even be said... the completely separated ancestor has also broken away from the category of half-step master!


    That is the aura that belongs to the Domination Realm!


    !


    "What?!" The old woman''s complexion changed drastically.


    She herself is also a ruler, but only in the early stage of Human Sovereign.


    It was precisely because of his strong confidence in his own strength that he dared to shout at Su Han.


    He never expected that Su Han''s overall strength would be so heaven-defying, and he had really surpassed the half-step master!


    Not only her, but even the other palace masters shrank, revealing a strong expression of shock and horror.


    How terrifying is it that a second-tier ancestor can already compete with the dominator realm?


    "boom!


    ! "


    While they were horrified, Su Han''s big hand had already covered the old woman.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All the defenses of the old woman are all shattered at this moment!


    His wrinkled face quickly paled, and in the end he really couldn''t hold back the terrible pressure, and with a puff, he spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    "roll!"


    Su Han snorted, and did not continue to suppress the old woman, but grabbed her and threw her out of the central pool amidst the stunned expressions of the other palace masters.


    "Su wants to enter the central pool, who has any opinions?"


    Su Han glanced around.


    All the palace masters were looking at him, but no one made a sound.


    "If you have no opinion, then shut up all of them!"


    While Su Leng snorted, his figure dropped and sat directly on the place where the old woman was.


    Surrounded by spiritual fluid, it didn''t feel soaked. That kind of energy surged from all directions crazily, penetrated into Su Han''s body, and turned into the power of his cultivation.


    At this time, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, who had fallen into madness, finally arrived.


    They were slightly stunned by Su Han''s afterimage before.


    With this stupid effort, Su Han has already thrown the old woman out of the central pool!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5694

    "Little bastard, die for me!"


    Chen Mingyun''s roar came from a distance.


    At the same time, the huge body more than seven meters high was like a huge stone, and it fell directly towards the central pool.


    Seeing this scene, the other palace masters in the central pool all stepped back for a certain distance, as if they were afraid of being implicated.


    After all, not all the palace masters in the central pool are masters, and Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi are both queens, and they are extremely powerful.


    After the battle between them and Su Han was over, it would not be too late to return to their original positions.


    "roll!"


    Su Han raised his head and stared upwards.


    His whole body was filled with aura, and the strength of his cultivation burst out suddenly. The terrifying power pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded Chen Mingyun.


    "boom!!!"


    When the two touched, Chen Mingyun''s body froze slightly.


    In anyone''s eyes, he and Su Han were evenly matched.


    However¡­¡­


    This is shocking enough!


    Many palace owners know that Su Han''s strength is comparable to that of the Dominant Realm, but they subconsciously think that what Su Han can match is only the early stage of Human Sovereign, at most the middle stage of Human Sovereign!


    But Chen Mingyun is a queen, and Su Han is on par with him?


    Even Xu Changzong, the previous Zhan Ling, and the third protector who had already been there were completely stunned.


    And what shocked them even more was yet to come!


    "Wow!!!"


    A fiery red light suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body.


    Everyone could clearly see that it was a light curtain formed by a circle of fiery red ripples.


    This kind of light curtain spread rapidly, separating the other palace masters and enveloping Chen Mingyun alone.


    "origin¡­¡­"


    "This is the original breath!"


    "Sure enough, Su Han really has his origin, this is his origin domain!"


    A noise came from all around.


    But before their voices fell completely, Su Han raised his right hand.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of flames diffused from the field, and all of them were condensed in Su Han''s hands.


    A spear that was also fiery red emerged from his hand.


    The technique of the domain, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun!


    "If you can block my shot, then I will give you this position!"


    Su Han snorted, and suddenly waved.


    "call out!"


    With the sound of breaking the wind and the indescribably hot temperature, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun came to Chen Mingyun in an instant.


    Although Chen Mingyun was crazy, he was not stupid either.


    After all, it is the strongest force under the Supreme Dao, and it has been condensed into a domain technique. In addition, Su Han''s combat power is extremely strong, so he dare not resist.


    Its first reaction is defense!


    But what he never expected was¡ª¡ª


    Just when he was about to condense the defensive light curtain, the speed of Zhu Rong''s sharp gun suddenly accelerated, at least ten times faster than before!


    This sudden scene completely broke Chen Mingyun''s plan, leaving him no time to react.


    "Pfft!"


    The spear directly pierced Chen Mingyun''s chest, and flew backwards with his huge figure.


    The terrifying temperature kept burning in his chest, almost in the blink of an eye, there was a big hole in Chen Mingyun''s chest that he couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Zhu Rong''s sharp gun exploded with a bang at this moment.


    "Boom!!!"


    Intense flames instantly engulfed it.


    His seven-meter-tall, extremely sturdy figure disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant!


    When it reappeared, only the Yuanshen soul was left.


    "hiss!!!"


    Looking at this scene, all the palace masters gasped.


    "One move instant kill?"


    "This is the technique of the field condensed by the source?"


    "how is this possible???"


    "Senior brother Chen is a powerful existence that can be ranked in the top ten among the outer disciples. He has the cultivation base of a queen, how could he be defeated by a second-level ancestor? He was defeated so thoroughly!"


    "It''s too strong... Is this the true strength of Senior Brother Su?"


    "No wonder you are not afraid of Senior Brother Chen and Senior Sister Chen at all. The terrifying power of this long spear is probably comparable to that of the peak Human Sovereign, right?"


    "..."


    Amidst the shocking discussions, Chen Mingxi also reacted.


    "you wanna die!!!"


    She made a sharp sound, and rushed towards Su Han with her spear.


    At the same time, Chen Mingyun, who only had the soul of Yuan Sheng left, rushed towards Su Han again.


    "Chen Mingyun, you only have the soul of Yuanshen, according to the rules, you are not allowed to participate in the battle!" The third guardian immediately reminded.


    However, at this moment, Chen Mingyun was completely shrouded in anger, and completely ignored the words of the third protector.


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Su Leng got up while humming, and didn''t care what happened to Chen Mingyun.


    He took a step forward, and in an instant he came in front of Chen Mingxi.


    At this moment, Chen Mingxi just raised his spear and was about to stab Su Han.


    She clearly saw that Su Han stretched out his right hand, grabbed the other spear, and held it firmly in his hand.


    No matter how much he mobilized his cultivation power, the long spear just couldn''t let go.


    "boom!"


    Su Han lifted his foot, and kicked Chen Mingxi''s abdomen regardless of what kind of sympathy he had.


    Chen Mingxi''s fiery body suffered severe pain, and he could no longer hold the spear, and his figure flew backwards.


    "You can''t even hold your own weapon, what right do you have to go crazy with me here?"


    Su Han threw the long spear into the distance with disdain, and then waved his hand.


    "Wow!!!"


    The strong power of cultivation erupted, and it also contained the original power of the fire attribute in the field!


    In the field, his strength itself has been strengthened, while Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi''s have also been weakened.


    Under the ebb and flow, Chen Mingyun, who only had the soul of Yuan Sheng, was even less likely to be Su Han''s opponent.


    Under the wrapping of the flames, the big hand transformed by the power of cultivation directly grasped Chen Mingyun''s primordial spirit in it.


    At that moment, Chen Mingyun clearly felt that all his cultivation powers were blocked!


    He was like an ant pinched by a giant, without any resistance at all.


    "You like to go crazy?"


    Su Han caught Chen Mingyun in front of him, and the distance between the two was less than one meter.


    His eyes were full of coldness, and he just stared at Chen Mingyun.


    "Give your words back to you... Do you want to die???"


    Chen Mingyun''s eyelids twitched wildly!


    go Ape?


    No matter how crazy a person is, at the moment when death is about to come, he will also appear sober!


    And at this moment, Chen Mingyun is sober!


    From Su Han''s gloomy gaze, Chen Mingyun had a very clear intuition - if he wanted to die again, this guy would really kill him!


    "call out!"


    At this time, Chen Mingxi, who was kicked flying just now, flew from a distance again.


    Su Han stretched out his left hand, and the power of his cultivation burst out again, just as he grabbed Chen Mingyun, he also caught Chen Mingxi!


    "You want to die too?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5695

    "Su Han can''t do it!" The third protector shouted.


    Not only Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi.


    Even he can clearly feel that Su Han has completely lost his patience and is really planning to kill this pair of lunatics!


    However, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi were among the top ten existences among the 30 million outer disciples.


    The Red Lotus Sect spent a lot of money to train them, and these two people also have enough aptitude and potential. It is definitely impossible for the third guardian to watch Su Han kill them.


    And at this moment.


    The fighting stops.


    Inside the Holy Spirit Pool, there was a dead silence!


    The outside disciples standing around the Holy Spirit Pool also had their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open.


    They stared at the white-clothed figure standing in the void, the shock and horror in their eyes were beyond description.


    No one would have thought that it was such a double-level ancestor, but in an instant, he grasped the dominance of the two queens in his hands like catching ants!


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi were constantly struggling, but obviously, it wasn''t that they wanted to be caught by Su Han, but that they couldn''t escape Su Han''s palm at all!


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Su Han waved his hands violently, and directly threw Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi into the distance.


    Judging from the distance, let alone the central pool, even the outer pool is out of reach.


    "Don''t use your so-called ''crazy'' as a reason for you to attack other disciples."


    Su Han snorted: "You can go crazy, and others can go crazy too, if you dare to provoke me, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to live!"


    After the voice fell, Su Han''s figure slowly fell into the holy spirit pool.


    Seeing this scene, most of the outer disciples in the central pool stepped back.


    Seen from the air, Su Han''s location has become a central area, while the other disciples are a bit crowded.


    Too.


    After all, he threw out the old woman before, and now he also threw out Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi who belonged to the central pool.


    It is equivalent to the positions of these three people, all of which are monopolized by himself, so how can it not be big?


    On the other hand, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi had already woken up from that crazy state.


    When they looked at Su Han again, their eyes were filled with deep fear, and even a trace of fear flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    go Ape?


    That''s just for outer disciples who are not their opponents!


    If the two of them are really fools, how can they cultivate to the level of queens? How can he be ranked in the top ten among the 30 million outer sect disciples?


    Su Han has already conquered them by virtue of his terrifying comprehensive combat power, and he is also scared!


    "All right."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t kill him, the third protector was also slightly relieved.


    Neither Su Han nor the brothers and sisters are ordinary disciples, and if he really tried to kill him, it would be very difficult for him.


    At this moment, the third protector looked at Su Han again.


    He said in an almost deliberative tone: "Su Han, the resources accumulated in the central pool can accommodate 300 people to absorb and refine. return?"


    "Need not."


    Su Han said slowly: "I will help them absorb and refine their share."


    The third protector''s eyelids twitched.


    This matter was originally Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi''s fault. He has been here to watch the cause and effect.


    Now that Su Han won''t let them come back, what can the third protector say?


    If the skills are inferior to others, then they deserve to be punished!


    ...


    The holy spirit pool is fully opened.


    But this time, there were only 297 people in the central pool.


    The old woman, Chen Mingyun, and Chen Mingxi could only stand and watch from a distance, unable to do anything.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At the location where Su Han was, the surrounding spiritual fluid poured into Su Han''s body like a whale.


    He has already launched the Monster Dragon Emperor Art, and he is not afraid of being noticed by others.


    The Chaos Supreme Sutra originally existed in legends, and only those who have obtained the nine techniques know it.


    In the eyes of the surrounding creatures, they can only see that Su Han''s devouring power is extremely terrifying, but they don''t think in the direction of the Supreme Primal Chaos Sutra, they only think that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is too strong, which led to his death. The phagocytosis is also extremely powerful.


    And Su Han''s devouring at this moment can be called ''plundering''!


    The spiritual liquid in the central pool was actually entered by the Red Lotus Sect according to the strength of each palace master, basically just enough to maintain their absorption and refining.


    However, the appearance of Su Han is a different kind!


    The resources he needs are far more than normal double ancestors.


    Not to mention dozens of times, even a hundred times is indescribable!


    In this way, after devouring his own spiritual liquid, he began to plunder the spiritual liquid of other palace masters.


    But no palace owner can say anything!


    Su Han can absorb more, that can only be regarded as his ability, and the Red Lotus Sect does not stipulate how much each palace master can absorb at most.


    As time went by, anxiety and unwillingness appeared on the faces of the other palace masters.


    They could clearly feel the reduction of the spirit liquid in the central pool, and they couldn''t even concentrate on refining it.


    The third protector also saw this scene, and while meditating, he sent a voice transmission to a certain strongman of the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Soon, dozens of figures appeared.


    They held a lot of resources in their hands, turned them into spiritual liquid at an extremely fast speed, and poured them into the central pool.


    And from the void where they were, a vortex had already formed where Su Han was, and any spiritual liquid was centered on him.


    He alone occupies 60 to 70% of the central pool, and the remaining 30 to 40% are eligible to be shared by other palace owners.


    The holy spirit pool is only open for three days.


    And within these three days, those dozens of powerhouses poured down the spirit liquid three times.


    This has never happened before!


    I don''t know if the Red Lotus Cult felt sorry for Su Han, but he really devoured it very well.


    These psychic liquids have been refined in the first place. After they are swallowed by themselves, they only need to be purified a little bit before they can be transformed into the power of their own cultivation.


    Saved a lot of time!


    The cultivation base of his second-level ancestors has improved by leaps and bounds in just three days. Although it is impossible to break through to the level of third-level ancestors, it has also increased by a large amount.


    Three days later, the holy spirit pool was officially closed, and all the palace masters came out of it.


    Whether it was the third protector or the dozens of strong men who had been pouring down the spiritual liquid, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this goes on like this, it is estimated that the wealth of the Red Lotus Sect will be ''robbed'' by Su Han soon!


    Here, Su Han is thinking about the colorful supreme shadow.


    My own cultivation base has improved a lot, but the Five Colors Supreme Shadow has not improved much. The power of heaven and earth given by Su Yun is no longer enough.


    The current Five-Colored Supreme Shadow is the same as Su Han''s main body, and it also needs countless more powers of heaven and earth than before in order to increase!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5696

    Outside the Holy Spirit Pool.


    Seeing Su Han walking out of it, Xu Changzong hesitated for a while, but finally walked over.


    He sighed and said, "At first, I thought that you asked me to compete with you after defeating fifty palace masters, just because of your arrogance. I never thought that you would be so strong."


    Su Han glanced at Xu Changzong: "If I''m not wrong, you didn''t use your full strength when you fought Jugong, did you? You didn''t even show half of your strength?"


    Xu Changzong was silent.


    Su Han said again: "Although you are in the half-step dominance realm now, I know that you are already the ultimate arrogance and have the strength to fight against the dominance realm."


    "Even so, I still can''t be your opponent." Xu Changzong said.


    "My opponent?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows, then smiled meaningfully.


    "Don''t work hard on me, but any creature that can become my opponent must not be at the same level as me."


    "Having said that, I still want to have a good fight with you. I always feel that my sword art can gain something from you." Xu Changzong said.


    Su Han smiled faintly: "I will not break my promise. After you have defeated the fifty palace masters, you can come to me for a discussion at any time."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xu Changzong took a deep look at Su Han for the last time, and then his figure flickered and disappeared.


    As for the other palace masters, they all hugged Su Han politely, including the top three Zhan Ling.


    Zhan Ling is very clear that Su Han can easily defeat Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, and the strength of his comprehensive combat power has at least reached the peak of the emperor.


    Even, it is not impossible for the Emperor to achieve consummation!


    After this battle, no one will treat Su Han as an ordinary outer disciple.


    Even if his cultivation level...only the second level ancestor!


    "You two."


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi who were staring at him in the distance.


    Both of their bodies trembled slightly, and they quickly lowered their heads.


    "I say whoever is the elder brother is the elder brother, and whoever I say is the elder sister is the elder sister, do you understand?" Su Han said slowly.


    Both are silent.


    If they had followed their previous personalities, they would have gone crazy by now.


    But now, to be honest, the well-behaved can no longer be so well-behaved.


    "Regarding the major events of the Red Lotus Sect, you two will report to me in the future. If there are any omissions, I will ask you!"


    With the last words, Su Han raised his footsteps and gradually walked away.


    Those outer disciples all around gasped.


    Looking at the entire outer sect, no one has ever dared to talk to Chen Mingyun and his sister like that.


    It''s good now, even though Su Han is so domineering, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi dare not even fart!


    ...


    Over time.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed since Su Han came to the Red Lotus Sect.


    In the past six months, he will go to the holy spirit pool every month.


    Up to now, the opening of the Holy Spirit Pool has become the most troublesome thing for the Red Lotus Sect.


    Because every time it is opened, the Red Lotus Sect has to pay at least three times more resources than before!


    And these resources were almost all swallowed up by Su Han alone!


    until a full year has passed.


    Su Han''s cultivation has also reached the peak of the second level ancestor.


    One of the reasons why he cultivated so quickly was the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, and another reason was naturally that the resources given by the Red Lotus Sect were also very powerful.


    The Red Lotus Sect is the dominant force in the Red Lotus Realm. In comparison, Su Han''s cultivation is only a second-tier ancestor after all.


    If even the resources given by the Red Lotus Sect can''t make him improve, then the universe can''t be called the universe.


    certainly.


    This is also the case when the Red Lotus Sect has paid a huge price.


    this day.


    The two siblings, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, suddenly appeared in front of the palace where Su Han was.


    This was the first time they came to Su Han after Su Han joined the Red Lotus Sect.


    The two hesitated a little, and finally said: "Is Senior Brother Su there? I have something to report to Senior Brother Su."


    "come in."


    A flat voice came from inside the palace, Su Han already knew about their arrival.


    The two entered the palace, and finally came to the room where Su Han was.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Han glanced at them.


    These two guys are really honest now, and they couldn''t be more honest. Su Han completely defeated them in the battle of the holy spirit pool.


    "The teaching has accepted a team task. I hope that Senior Brother Su can participate on behalf of the Outer Sect. We hereby report to Senior Brother Su." Chen Mingyun said.


    "Team mission?"


    Su Han showed doubts: "The team task issued by the Ministry of Industry?"


    "Um."


    Chen Mingyun nodded: "There are many team tasks released by the Ministry of Industry. Although there is no level division, you can generally see the level of difficulty."


    "Tasks with low difficulty will definitely have less rewards, and missions with high difficulty will definitely have more rewards."


    "Generally speaking, many creatures are self-aware of their own strength, and those small forces will not accept team tasks that exceed their own strength."


    "And this kind of team task has a time limit. Once it exceeds ten years and there is no team to pick it up, the Red Lotus Sect must choose one of them to complete."


    "As the overlord of the Red Lotus Realm, this can be regarded as the obligation and responsibility given to the Red Lotus Sect by the Ministry of Industry."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mingxi added: "It''s also pressure!"


    Su Han nodded slightly: "What if you can''t even complete the Red Lotus Sect?"


    "The Red Lotus Church has three chances to complete the task. If it still cannot be completed after three times, it will have to hand in millions of universe coins for free." Chen Mingxi explained.


    "What a domineering Ministry of Industry." Su Han curled his lips.


    "However, the Red Lotus Sect can generally complete these tasks. After all, if it is really impossible, you can choose the least difficult one from the leftover team tasks."


    Chen Mingyun added: "Actually, it''s not only the Red Lotus Sect, but the overlord of the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Heaven, is also the same. Even the Universe Kingdom has to give up this task. If it can''t be completed, it must turn in a certain amount of Universe Coins. "


    "Looking at the entire universe, only the top ten god kingdoms in the universe will ignore the rights of any mission."


    Su Han didn''t bother to care about these things anymore.


    The rules made by the entire universe, whether he agrees or disagrees, are useless.


    "Then what mission did the Red Lotus Sect take this time?" Su Han asked.


    "Go to the Taiyun wasteland and get a hundred life stones!" Chen Mingyun said.


    Su Han has heard of the Stone of Life. It contains a kind of ''Life Juice''. It is said that it can be swallowed directly or refined into a pill. The ultimate purpose is to increase lifespan.


    Of course, if it is refined into a elixir, the increased lifespan will definitely be more and the value will be higher.


    At present, the stone of life offered as a reward in the market is as high as 300,000 universe coins for a fist-sized one!


    But what Su Han cares about is not this, but... Taiyun Wasteland!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5697

    I remember that the last time Su Han went to the Taiyun Wasteland when he took on the tasks of searching for weapon fragments, the seeds of the ten thousand year spirit tree, and the young birds of the disillusionment bird.


    Moreover, more than 30,000 evil creatures were killed there!


    For this reason, Saint Demon City has always hated Su Han, and even ambushed him at Lanxing Yunwu.


    Unexpectedly, the team task that the Red Lotus Sect took over would be in the Taiyun Wasteland.


    Su Han subconsciously thought that the Red Lotus Sect knew all of this, and that''s why they sent him to die somewhere?


    But on second thought, he dismissed the idea again.


    If the Red Lotus Sect really had this idea, then it would be better for the leader to kill him directly, why bother?


    "What about the reward?" Su Han asked.


    "All the rewards will be taken over by the teaching center and will not be distributed to us."


    Chen Mingyun explained: "However, the church will give us task points. As long as the points reach a certain level, the church will recommend us to the Temple of Heaven."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "We entered the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven not because of our potential, but because of our points?"


    "You can''t say that, the teaching points can only be regarded as another way out for us to enter the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven." Chen Mingxi said.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "With the strength of Senior Brother Su, even if he has no points, he will definitely be selected by the Temple of Heaven God Realm, but if he has points, then the speed of entering the Temple of Heaven God Realm will be faster."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Not only him, but all creatures need a stronger and more reliable background!


    The universe is divided into the scope of the kingdom of God, the scope of the kingdom, domains, and realms.


    The Red Lotus Realm belongs to the lowest ''realm''.


    The God Realm of the Temple of Heaven belongs to the ''domain'', which is above the Red Lotus Realm, and also includes many realms including the Red Lotus Realm and Qingyun Realm.


    Compared with the Red Lotus Realm, the Temple of Heaven God Realm is naturally another category and level, no matter in terms of status, it can overwhelm the Red Lotus Realm.


    certainly.


    The most important thing is that the resources in the Temple of Heaven are more powerful and more in number, which can make the cultivation of creatures faster!


    Su Han''s ultimate goal is not the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, but the God Kingdom of the Universe!


    His enemy is Jing Zhong, Kai Tian Supreme.


    Even the Ziming universe country belongs to the upper-class universe country!


    If a universe god country is willing to come forward to protect him, even if Kaitian Supreme wants to move him, he has to think carefully.


    However, there are strict institutional divisions in the universe.


    Even though Su Han has infinite potential at the moment, and has even reached the level of Supreme Genko, he still dare not expose all of it.


    He has enough ''travel expenses'', and he can go to the Kingdom of the Universe and shout - I am the supreme source, and I want to join the Kingdom of the Universe!


    But what will be the consequences?


    Was he favored by the Universe Divine Kingdom and vigorously cultivated, or... was he captured directly and seized from him? !


    It can be seen from Jing Zhong that the possibility of the latter is the greatest, and it is as high as 99%!


    Who knows if Su Han will be faithful in the future?


    Who knows if Su Han will avenge his kindness in the future?


    Rather than cultivating it, it is better to seize it directly, so that it will be foolproof!


    Under such circumstances, Su Han dared to show all his potential only on the basis of sufficient self-protection ability.


    therefore.


    The road under your feet still has to be taken step by step!


    "How many teaching points do you need to be selected to join the Temple of Heaven?" Su Han asked.


    "Ten million!" Chen Mingyun replied immediately.


    "What about you? How many points do you have now?" Su Han asked again.


    "Two million and sixty thousand!"


    Hearing this number, Su Han frowned.


    He asked subconsciously: "How long have you been in the Red Lotus Sect?"


    "Fifteen thousand years!" Chen Mingxi said.


    "Fifteen thousand years, less than three million points?" Su Han frowned even deeper.


    "Brother Su doesn''t know something."


    Chen Mingyun thought for a while, and then said: "It''s hard to hear these words, but I can only say this - all the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect are actually just an item that can be exchanged for resources from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven."


    "We are only outer disciples now, and we will have to go through the process of inner disciples and elders in the future. Under such circumstances, how can the teaching points be gained so quickly?"


    "It is no exaggeration to say that when we joined the Temple of Heaven, the higher our cultivation base and the stronger our strength, the more resources the Temple of Heaven will distribute to the Red Lotus Sect."


    "So, the Red Lotus Sect trains us sincerely, but what the Sect values ??is not potential, but cultivation and combat power!"


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    In fact, this is also the law of this world.


    After all, potential is only potential, and strength can represent everything!


    Tianjiao may die at any time, but the strong will not!


    "Although we understand this, we don''t need to pay attention to it. As long as we can gain higher cultivation and join more powerful forces, what does it matter if we are treated as creatures or objects?"


    Chen Mingyun said in a deep voice: "Only by standing at the pinnacle of the universe, can we have the right to control our own lives and freedom!"


    "You can take it easy." Su Han smiled.


    "Those are too long-term, let''s talk about tasks."


    Chen Mingxi interrupted: "This mission will be assembled in three days, and a total of 100,000 outer disciples will be dispatched. If Senior Brother Su is willing, the 100,000 outer disciples will be led by Senior Brother Su. If Su If the senior brother refuses, the sect will send another palace master."


    Su Han pouted.


    Although this kind of task is voluntary, but the Red Lotus Cult obviously did this because he had just joined and gave himself eye drops.


    Furthermore, the teaching points do have a certain effect, and those evil creatures... may also become my nourishment!


    Killing two birds with one stone, why not do it?


    "If the task is completed, how much will be awarded in teaching points?" Su Han asked.


    "A total of 1 million teaching points, Senior Brother Su can get 1% of it, which is 10,000!" Chen Mingxi said.


    "Too little." Su Han sighed inwardly.


    If the reward for each task is only 10,000, then I need to complete a thousand such tasks to be eligible to be selected to join the Temple of Heaven.


    Then we have to wait until the year of the monkey?


    No wonder the two brothers and sisters, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, only have less than three million teaching points.


    Seemingly seeing what Su Han was thinking, Chen Mingxi said again: "If Senior Brother Su can exceed the quota, then the Red Lotus Realm will also give excess points, a life stone, 10,000 religion points."


    Su Han suddenly snorted.


    One life stone is worth 300,000 universe coins, and one hundred is 30 million!


    If it was so easy to find, wouldn''t everyone post it?


    Not to mention the excess, Su Han is not sure whether he can complete the task!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5698

    "One more point, and the most important point!"


    Chen Mingyun added: "Because these team missions are left over, all those who can accept the missions are all the overlords in various realms."


    Hearing this, Su Han was puzzled and said: "Didn''t you say that the Red Lotus Sect is mandatory to accept this task? Isn''t it that only the Red Lotus Sect is doing this task?"


    "The Red Lotus Sect is indeed forced to accept it, but the overlord forces in other realms can also accept it."


    Chen Mingyun immediately said: "I don''t know if there are any overlord forces in other realms who will take on this task, but I just remind Senior Brother Su in advance, after all, this kind of thing can often be seen in the past, and sometimes it will even cause disciples between the two overlord forces to get involved. Great battle."


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Why don''t you let the inner disciples go?"


    "Inner disciples have team missions for inner disciples, and they also have their own mission risks and rewards. The difficulty level of missions like the Stone of Life can only be completed by outer disciples." Chen Mingyun said.


    "Okay, you go and tell Jiaozhong, I am willing to take this task." Su Han said.


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi didn''t say anything more, and retreated slowly.


    They found that when they communicated well with Su Han, Su Han was still easy to talk to, even very gentle.


    It was completely different from the cold and fierce look before.


    This also made the two of them breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were afraid that Su Han would take the opportunity to trouble them again.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Early morning of the fourth day.


    Hundreds of thousands of outer sect disciples gathered in the outer sect venue, looking mighty.


    In fact, they just look mighty.


    Among the 100,000 disciples, the strongest are only the ten half-step masters, who are not qualified to live in the palace. It can be said that they are ranked at the bottom of all the half-step masters in the outer sect.


    There is only one real palace owner, and that is the leader of the team - Su Han!


    certainly.


    There isn''t just one team task either.


    Some other Palace Masters have also been dispatched to do other team tasks.


    The benefits of the Red Lotus Sect cultivating so many disciples are clearly reflected in this kind of thing.


    The rewards of all tasks will eventually belong to the teaching.


    And when these disciples are selected to enter the Temple of Heaven God Realm, the Temple of Heaven God Realm will distribute a lot of resources.


    However, it cannot be said that the Red Lotus Sect is not losing at all.


    It is not uncommon for disciples to be wiped out when doing tasks.


    Take Su Han''s mission this time as an example, if all the 100,000 disciples are wiped out, then the resources of the Red Lotus Sect on them will be wasted.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The palaces were opened, and the figure in white walked out slowly, finally standing on the void.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother Su!"


    Those one hundred thousand disciples spoke at the same time, their voices were orderly and loud.


    Su Han''s name, not to mention the outer sect, has spread throughout the Red Lotus Sect, how dare these outer sect disciples look down on him?


    Any palace owner has absolute strength!


    Su Han stood in the void, overlooking the group of outer disciples below.


    In his heart, he suddenly had a feeling of returning to the Phoenix Sect.


    When he walked into the Phoenix Sect, wasn''t that the way those Phoenix Sect disciples looked at him?


    "stop!"


    At this moment, an elder suddenly flew over from a distance, and finally stopped beside Su Han.


    This person''s name is ''Lin Fei'', he has a middle-aged appearance, he has been cultivated in the middle stage of the earth spirit, and he has just been promoted to an elder.


    "I''ve met Elder Lin." Su Han cupped his fists.


    "You will join the Elder''s Pavilion sooner or later, so you don''t need to care about these etiquette."


    Lin Fei smiled at Su Han, and then took out another string of Buddhist beads.


    "This is what the leader asked me to send to you. This object can withstand the attack of the gods and save your life at critical moments."


    "Thank you Elder Lin."


    Su Han took the beads and inspected them a little.


    There are eight pieces in total.


    In other words, it can withstand eight attacks from the Heavenly God Realm.


    Naturally, the other outer disciples also saw this scene, and they all showed envy on their faces.


    It''s a pity that only the palace master has such treatment.


    There is nothing fair or unfair, if they are capable enough, they can also compete for the position of Palace Master!


    "Pay attention to safety, survival is the most important thing, the leader is very optimistic about you, even if you can''t complete the task, you must come back intact." Lin Fei patted Su Han on the shoulder again.


    Su Han didn''t feel the slightest warmth because of these words. Instead, he seemed to see the eyes of the Red Lotus Hierarch when he looked at him as if he was looking at a treasure.


    To put it bluntly, what the Red Lotus leader cares about is not his own life or death, but the resources he can exchange for in the future!


    After Elder Lin Fei left, Su Han put away the beads.


    He turned his head to look at the one hundred thousand outer disciples, and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    pity? mercy? Or ignore?


    If there is a crisis, then these disciples can only serve as cannon fodder!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a long breath, Su Han cast out the thoughts in his heart.


    With a wave of his palm, a huge chariot immediately appeared.


    Like the space battleship, the chariot is also an item for traveling, but it is obviously much slower than the space battleship.


    Moreover, the value of the chariot is lower than that of the space battleship. The advantage is that it can accommodate enough creatures.


    This chariot is naturally from the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In front of the chariot appeared a statue of eight pegasus, all pulling long ropes.


    And behind the long rope is a long rainbow completely formed by the light of the chariot.


    "Let''s go!" Su Han shouted.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    One hundred thousand outer disciples all set foot on Changhong at this moment.


    After they all stood on Changhong, the statue started to flap its wings, and the chariot quickly stepped into the air and went straight to the distance.


    At the speed of this chariot, it would take at least half a month from the Red Lotus Sect to the Taiyun Wasteland.


    However, there is no time limit for the task, so Su Han is not in a hurry.


    Along the way, if any living beings saw the iconic chariot and costumes of the Red Lotus Sect, they would immediately get out of the way and dare not move forward.


    At least within the safe zone, the power of the Red Lotus Sect is still here.


    While on the road, one disciple after another came to Su Han and asked him about cultivation.


    Su Han wasn''t impatient, he knew everything he wanted to say, and he couldn''t stop talking.


    In fact, he also understood that some disciples seemed to be asking for advice, but in fact they just wanted to take this opportunity to flatter him.


    Establishing a good relationship in advance can also avoid unnecessary conflicts in the future.


    This kind of thing has long been commonplace in the universe.


    Unknowingly, the Taiyun wasteland has appeared in sight.


    Those disciples also showed seriousness on their faces.


    They knew very well that the Taiyun Wasteland was extremely close to the Holy Demon City, which could be described as extremely dangerous.


    Here, Su Han took out the mission scroll, on which there was a mark marking the location of the Stone of Life.


    With the previous mission experience, Su Han has a general understanding of the Taiyun wasteland, so he doesn''t feel unfamiliar.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5699

    The place where the Stone of Life is located is also deep in the Taiyun wasteland, and judging from the distance on the scroll, it is farther than the deepest place Su Han has ever been to before.


    In other words, it will take at least several months to go here.


    In addition, no one can be sure whether there is a stone of life there. This is just a clue provided by the force that issued the mission to the Ministry of Industry base, and the base of the Ministry of Industry then forwarded it to the force that received the mission.


    "The Taiyun Wasteland is very close to the Holy Demon City. There are often a large number of evil creatures appearing here. I have been here before and killed evil creatures."


    Su Han looked back at the many outer disciples: "Now, we are a group, and as the leader of this group, while ensuring your safety, I also need you to obey my orders."


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, I''m waiting for you!" someone shouted immediately.


    Su Han glanced at this person, he was one of the ten half-step masters, and his name was ''Fang Xiongzhe''.


    Even though these people have kept their aura all the time, Su Han can still tell at a glance that Fang Xiongzhe should be the strongest person in the mission team besides himself.


    "it is good."


    Seeing that other people were also looking at him, Su Han nodded slightly: "Then let''s enter the Taiyun Wasteland now!"


    "Aww!


    ! "


    As soon as these words fell, there was a huge roar at the end.


    I saw another chariot rushing towards it, with a hundred thousand disciples behind it.


    The difference is that the statue pulling the chariot is not a Pegasus like the Red Lotus Sect, but a statue of a giant wolf that looks extremely ferocious.


    "A person from the ghost wolf world?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    The Netherwolf Realm, like the Red Lotus Realm and the Qingyun Realm, belonged to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    "Good luck."


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face: "For this mission, with all the strong men from the Pluto Wolf Realm accompanying us, our crisis will be much less."


    Hearing this, the 100,000 outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect showed doubts on their faces.


    When they saw the arrival of these disciples from the Pluto Wolf Realm, their first thought was not to reduce the crisis, but to think that the competition for the Stone of Life was much stronger.


    But Su Han''s words made them a little confused.


    "The Red Lotus Sect?"


    The giant wolf chariot stopped in the distance, and a young man in brocade clothes looked at Su Han and the others.


    He is the only one among the 100,000 disciples in the Pluto Wolf Realm who wears different clothes and looks unique.


    As for the others, they were all wearing easily recognizable Netherwolf Pavilion costumes.


    And the Hades Wolf Pavilion is the overlord of the Hades Wolf Realm!


    "Brother Su, this person''s name is ''Xuan Sheng'', he has broken through to the ruler of the Emperor a long time ago, and is known as a strong candidate for the top ten in the next ''Battle of the Temple of Heaven''." Fang Xiongzhe sent a voice transmission to Su Han.


    The Battle of the Temple of Heaven is the most grand event in the Temple of Heaven.


    The overall nature is actually similar to that of the Red Lotus Festival.


    The difference is that all those who are eligible to participate in the Battle of the Temple of Heaven are the arrogance of the Heavenly Temple God Domain, and the scale of the Battle of the Temple of Heaven will be much larger.


    After all, the top ten in a domain is completely different from the top ten in a world.


    Hearing Fang Xiongzhe''s words, Su Han suddenly realized.


    He cupped his fists towards Xuan Sheng, and said with a smile: "It turns out that it is Senior Brother Xuan Sheng from the Underworld Wolf Pavilion, Su Mou is being polite here."


    "Which one are you?" Xuan Sheng glanced at Su Han.


    When he felt the aura of Su Han''s double ancestor, he was slightly stunned.


    From the moment he arrived, he could tell that Su Han must be the leader of the Red Lotus Sect''s mission.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the leader of this kind of team task was actually just a double ancestor!


    "Here, Su Han, one of the three thousand palace masters of the outer sect of the Red Lotus Sect." Su Han looked very polite.


    Xuan Sheng obviously hadn''t heard much about him.


    After all, Su Han is only famous in the Red Lotus Realm.


    Xuan Sheng and the others are from the Nether Wolf Realm, not to the point where everyone must know about Su Han.


    In other words, the Red Lotus Sect holds the Red Lotus Festival every year, and the champions that appear every day are also different.


    In the minds of Xuan Sheng and others, this was actually not a "grand event" at all, nor did it have the slightest gold content.


    Don''t say they don''t know, even if they really knew, they wouldn''t take Su Han to heart.


    "If I''m not wrong, you are also here to do the mission of the Stone of Life?" Xuan Sheng asked.


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    Xuan Sheng pondered for a while: "Knowing that Taiyun Wasteland is so dangerous and may attract the attention of evil creatures in the Holy Demon City at any time, the Red Lotus Sect has chosen you as a double ancestor as the leader. Is there no one in the church, or is there no one in the entire Red Lotus Realm?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    As soon as these words came out, the outer disciples of the Netherwolf Pavilion behind him burst into laughter.


    This laughter was full of sarcasm and contempt.


    The reason for this is that he really looks down on Su Han.


    And the most important thing, of course, is because of the competition between these worlds.


    In the past, no matter what competitions there were in the Temple of Heaven, whenever they encountered the Netherworld, there would be friction.


    certainly.


    There is no enmity between the Red Lotus Realm and the Nether Wolf Realm. It can only be said that they are all for their own interests.


    Even if these two realms do not meet, but meet with other realms, there will still be friction.


    For a long time, these realms have been hostile to each other, and no one looks down on the other.


    And whenever this kind of contradiction reaches the extreme, it will choose to resolve it in the battle of the Temple of Heaven!


    Su Han also has a general understanding of this, and believes that this kind of friction is the same as the friction between forces in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Can understand.


    He didn''t care, but the 100,000 outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect were very upset.


    "Brother Su can be the leader of this mission, so he naturally has his abilities, so you need to worry about it?" Fang Xiongzhe snorted coldly.


    What he said was ''Pluto Wolf Realm'', not ''Pluto Wolf Pavilion''.


    From this point, it can be seen that the grievances accumulated between the two worlds are already very deep.


    Not against a certain force, but against the entire world!


    "Tell me, what are the abilities of a second-tier ancestor? Is it the ability to become a palace master through relationship building and flattery?" Xuan Sheng said indifferently.


    There was laughter again behind him.


    The eyes of those Nether Wolf Pavilion disciples looking at Su Han were full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Do you think my Red Lotus Sect is the same as the Nether Wolf Pavilion, and can become a palace master just by relationship?" Fang Xiongzhe retorted.


    "Weakness is weakness, no matter how many reasons you find, it''s useless."


    Xuan Sheng glanced at Fang Xiongzhe: "The last session, the last session, the last session...Your Red Lotus Realm has surpassed at least ten battles in the Temple of Heaven, have you been defeated by my Netherwolf Realm? Now a team task , actually sent out the second-level ancestors, it seems that this year''s battle of the Temple of Heaven, you Red Lotus Realm will be the loser again!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5700

    The Stone of Life is not the only mission, so it is not surprising that people from the Netherwolf Realm can appear here.


    Seeing that Fang Xiongzhe was about to say something, Su Han immediately waved his hand to interrupt.


    "It''s just a frog in a well."


    Su Han said calmly: "I have never realized that there are people beyond people, and creatures beyond the sky. No matter how much you talk, you are just playing the piano to the cow."


    This flat tone immediately made Fang Xiongzhe and the others feel much more comfortable.


    On the other hand, the people on the other side of the Hadeswolf Pavilion smiled coldly.


    "Are you still pretending?"


    Xuan Sheng snorted and laughed: "A second-level patriarch, in front of me, a strong man in the middle stage of the Emperor, said that there are people beyond people, and heaven beyond the sky? Are you worthy?"


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you will know sooner or later."


    Su Han couldn''t be bothered to chat with him anymore, with a big wave of his hand, the chariot went straight to the Taiyun Wasteland.


    "The defeated generals of the Red Lotus Realm, listen up!"


    Xuan Sheng mixed the strength of his cultivation into his voice: "If you really encounter the stone of life, you''d better stay away. This is a mission, and the sword is ruthless. Don''t lose your life for it!"


    As the sound fell, the giant wolf statue also let out a roar.


    The chariot pulled amidst the roar, following Su Han and others.


    "These dogs are simply too arrogant!"


    On the chariot of the Red Lotus Sect, Fang Xiongzhe scolded angrily: "Come to my Red Lotus Realm to do a mission, but they are still so arrogant, I really can''t understand their faces!"


    "They do theirs, we do ours, no need to think about it." Su Han said.


    "Senior Brother Su, you obviously know too little about these fellows from the Nether Wolf Realm."


    Fang Xiongzhe said gloomyly: "Since we are doing the same mission, it must be the same destination. If we really find the Stone of Life, the Wolf Realm will definitely attack us!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han looked at Fang Xiongzhe with a smile on his lips.


    "If they dare to make a move, I dare to make them kneel down."


    Fang Xiongzhe''s tone froze!


    Immediately afterwards, his gloomy expression changed rapidly, giving birth to intense excitement.


    "Senior Brother Su''s strength is beyond the imagination of these bastards. I am looking forward to Senior Brother Su''s action!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak.


    Fang Xiongzhe pointedly said again: "With the combat power of Senior Brother Su, it is definitely not a problem to defeat that Xuansheng, but for now, we are only doing the task. When the Battle of the Temple of Heaven starts, if Senior Brother Su can be Defeating Xuan Sheng in front of countless souls, that would be a great joy!"


    "Xuansheng is just an ant in my eyes, he is basically worthless, and he is not qualified to be my opponent." Su Han said.


    "Yes yes yes..." Fang Xiongzhe nodded repeatedly.


    He had seen with his own eyes that Su Han suppressed Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, so he naturally did not dare to question Su Han''s combat power.


    Compared with Su Han''s politeness when facing Xuan Sheng before, Fang Xiongzhe still likes Su Han''s arrogant and arrogant look at the moment.


    "Everyone restrain themselves!"


    Su Han suddenly shouted: "In the next time, all of our conversations can only be through sound transmission. The penetration of the Holy Demon City into the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry is unimaginable. It is very likely that they already know that we will come to make this life stone. The task is to set up an ambush here."


    "We must always observe the wind and grass around us, and if we notice something is wrong, let me know immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of disciples responded.


    pity.


    There are too many people, and it is impossible to hide effectively.


    What Su Han meant was not to avoid being detected by the evil creatures, but to prevent the evil creatures from attacking them as soon as they noticed it!


    ...


    As time goes by, as it gets deeper and deeper into the Taiyun Wasteland.


    The expressions of the 100,000 disciples on the chariot gradually became serious, and they stopped making noises with each other.


    All creatures in the universe know that there are two real crises¡ª¡ª


    One is from the evil creatures, and the other is from the unknown.


    In contrast, the threat of the first type is obviously greater.


    Evil creatures are extremely cruel, and they have only one purpose, which is to devour the flesh and blood essence of other creatures and increase their own cultivation power.


    Once they die in the hands of evil beings, they will not even have the chance to be reincarnated!


    And in this Taiyun wasteland, they are very likely to face such a situation.


    After the chariot of the Red Lotus Sect, the chariot belonging to the Hadeswolf Pavilion also seemed silent.


    They have long heard of the dangers of the Taiyun Wasteland, but this is the first time they have come to the Taiyun Wasteland.


    Su Han and the others don''t care. What they care about are the evil beings in the Holy Demon City.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    "Boom~"


    At a certain moment, the ground suddenly shook, and the looming roar was transmitted from a distance.


    Su Han and the others frowned.


    I saw the monstrous dust billowing up from a distance, like a fan-shaped storm, attacking them quickly.


    "Fierce beast!"


    Fang Xiongzhe immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone: "It should be a giant armor-toothed beast! It is rumored that the Taiyun wasteland is the place with the most giant armor-toothed beasts in the Red Lotus Realm. This beast likes to live in groups, but its strength is not too strong, 90% None of the above have exceeded the domination realm, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    Hearing this, the tense minds of the other disciples relaxed slightly.


    really.


    Not long after, a gigantic beast with a head and body length of more than ten meters rushed out from among the many withered jungles.


    The skin of these giant beasts looks as hard as battle armor, and there is only one tooth in the mouth, but this tooth is like a scimitar, which looks extremely sharp.


    The number of giant toothed beasts is increasing, at a glance, there must be at least a few thousand.


    "Although the giant toothed beasts are average in combat power, their teeth are very valuable. Even in the market, one can sell for five to ten universe coins." Fang Xiongzhe said again.


    He obviously has ideas about these giant armor-toothed beasts. After all, if he can win them all, he can sell hundreds of thousands of universe coins.


    However, Su Han said: "The giant armor-toothed beast''s body is extremely hard, and it is not so easy to kill them in the Dominant Realm. Besides, there are too many giant armor-toothed beasts here. !"


    "Um."


    Fang Xiongzhe also understood that what Su Han said was reasonable, and immediately regained his clarity from that greed.


    However.


    They planned to move forward, but these giant armor-toothed beasts didn''t seem to give way to them.


    Not only from the side, but also from the front, there was dust flying up, obviously more giant toothed beasts were coming.


    "I didn''t encounter it last time."


    Su Han thought to himself, and then said through a voice transmission: "Break through the defense line of these giant armor-toothed beasts directly, the task is the first, and we must not love to fight!"


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, all the 100,000 outer sect disciples on the chariot released their strength to form a layer of defense.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5701

    After laying down the defensive layer, they each took out their own weapons, ready to attack those giant armor-toothed beasts at any time.


    The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Huge figures stomped on the ground and rushed towards the chariot in the void.


    "kill!"


    Su Han''s expression turned cold, his palm turned into a knife, and he slashed forward.


    "Shua!"


    The palm knife fell, and the monstrous light swept across the void.


    Only the sound of puffing kept ringing, at least ten giant armor-toothed beasts died under Su Han''s palm knife.


    As Fang Xiongzhe said, the strength of these giant armor-toothed beasts is generally not high, and they don''t have much wisdom, they only know how to attack subconsciously.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The other outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect also launched an attack at this moment.


    Their combat power is comparable to those giant armor-toothed beasts, and some are even inferior to giant armor-toothed beasts.


    However, the speed of the chariot was extremely fast, and with Su Han opening the way ahead, and they had already laid down a defensive layer, they were not injured under this kind of siege.


    A chariot rushed out of the cloud of dust all over the sky.


    When I looked back, I saw hundreds of giant armor-toothed beast corpses falling on the ground, except for a few that looked riddled with holes, all of them were turned into two halves.


    These were all killed by Su Han!


    "Brother Su is so strong!"


    "Hahaha, with senior brother Su here, how dare these giant armor-toothed beasts dare to attack us?"


    "Doing missions with Senior Brother Su is indeed extremely exciting!"


    A lot of laughter reached Su Han''s ears, and he could only shake his head helplessly.


    At this time, the chariot belonging to the Hades Wolf Pavilion had already rushed out.


    Xuan Sheng stood at the very front, looking at the white-clothed man on the Tianma chariot.


    "It''s a bit of a skill."


    When Su Han made a move, Xuan Sheng naturally saw it too.


    Before he even had time to feel the attack of these giant armor-toothed beasts, Su Han had already beheaded these giant armor-toothed beasts, forcibly opening a path.


    Don''t say anything else.


    At least an ordinary double ancestor would never be able to do this.


    "Could it be that he already has the combat power of a half-step master?"


    Xuan Sheng snorted and laughed: "Interesting... really interesting!"


    ...


    The impact of the giant toothed beast was just a small episode when everyone went to the mission.


    Neither the Red Lotus Sect nor the Dark Wolf Pavilion had any disciples injured, and this did not threaten them at all.


    However, as they went deeper, the people on both sides fell into deep thought.


    Because in the next half month, they saw a large number of corpses no less than several times.


    Most of them are naturally the corpses of ferocious beasts, but there are also other races.


    Among them, the human race is included!


    The place where these corpses are located looks extremely messy, obviously after a great battle.


    However, the clothes worn on the corpses of those human races were not recognizable, so that Su Han and others didn''t know whether they were evil beings or space hunters who came to do ordinary tasks.


    Until several days passed.


    After dozens of corpses in uniform came into view, Su Han and the others frowned completely.


    "Azure Cloud Sect!"


    Fang Xiongzhe said: "This is the clothing of Qingyun Sect disciples!"


    "Just died not long ago." Su Han said.


    Qingyun Sect, the dominant force in the Qingyun Realm!


    "It seems that our luck is really good. We will be escorted by the Underworld Wolf Pavilion in the back, and Qing Yunzong will open the way in front." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Why are people from Qingyun Realm here? Could it be for the Stone of Life?" Fang Xiongzhe frowned.


    "Otherwise? What else could it be?" Su Han shook his head.


    For ordinary tasks, there is no need to cross the border to run here.


    What''s more, what appeared here were dozens of corpses of Qing Yunzong disciples, and the clothes they were wearing were those of outer disciples!


    Where are there so many coincidences in the world?


    This is obviously also for team missions. There is a possibility of more than 90%, it is for the stone of life.


    "Among the ninety-seven realms of the Temple of Heaven, Qingyun Realm belongs to the kind with extremely strong comprehensive strength, and Qingyun Sect is enough to rank in the top three among these overlord forces!"


    Fang Zhe said: "Compared to my Red Lotus Sect, the overall cultivation of Qing Yunzong''s outer disciples is much higher, but they will die here. What happened? Could it be that they encountered evil creatures? ?¡±


    Su Han didn''t think about these, but asked instead: "Is Qingyun Realm so strong?"


    "certainly!"


    Fang Xiongzhe immediately said: "It is rumored that the Lord Qingyun is one of the most terrifying existences among the ninety-seven Lords of the Temple of Heaven. Few creatures know his true cultivation level, but this does not prevent him from being a high-ranking overlord among these overlords." Get up!"


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and at the same time, that handsome face appeared in his mind.


    Just such a guy who was rejected time and time again by his aunt?


    "Brother Su, why don''t you even know these things?"


    Fang Xiongzhe asked subconsciously: "These things are well-known in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, but you don''t know?"


    "I have not been in the universe for a long time, and I have been practicing, so I don''t know much about these things." Su Han said.


    Fang Xiongzhe stared: "You are from a plane?!"


    "It doesn''t look like it?" Su Han spread his hands.


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Thinking that Su Han''s cultivation level is only a second-level ancestor, and thinking that Su Han doesn''t know these things that can be said to be ''common sense'', Fang Xiongzhe suddenly realized.


    "Senior Brother Su''s cultivation is not at the Dominant Realm, but there are forces willing to spend five million universe coins to bring Senior Brother Su into the universe?" Fang Xiongzhe asked again.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Then do you think this power has gained or lost?"


    Fang Xiongzhe froze for a moment, then smiled wryly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see it, so it goes without saying?


    Just listen to him continue: "Since Senior Brother Su doesn''t know that the Lord Qingyun is so strong, then you definitely don''t know about the other thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "The Lord Qingyun actually has another identity, and that is the prince of the Huanyue Universe Kingdom!" Fang Xiongzhe said.


    "Huh?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    Magic Moon Universe Country, one of the medium universe countries!


    The Lord of Qingyun is actually the prince of Huanyue Universe Kingdom? ? ?


    Then what kind of world master is he?


    "It is said that the Lord Qingyun is rebellious, and he came out only after falling out with the Huanyue Universe Kingdom. Perhaps for us, the Lord Qingyun is still a top powerhouse, but in fact, in the eyes of those of the same age as the Lord Qingyun In his eyes, he is also an out-and-out super genius!" Fang Xiongzhe said again.


    "Run away from home?" Su Han murmured.


    He suddenly felt that Lord Qingyun was a little funny, even childish.


    This is not an ordinary mortal family in the secular world, where the children are rebellious and run away when they say they run away from home.


    It is indeed unexpected to do such a thing in the universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5702

    "Regarding the matter of Lord Qingyun, you may feel very stupid at first. After all, if you stay in the Huanyue Universe Kingdom, then as the prince, you will definitely not have to bear the current pressure."


    Fang Xiongzhe paused, with a look of admiration on his face.


    "However, Lord Qingyun has already proved himself to the Fantasy Moon Universe Kingdom, and even his father, the Lord Fantasy Moon Kingdom, personally apologized to him, hoping that he can return to the Fantasy Moon Universe Kingdom!"


    "A lord of the universe, bowing his head to his own child?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    What happened to Lord Qingyun made him think of himself involuntarily.


    The difference is that the Lord of Huanyue may really love the Lord of Qingyun, but here...


    Don''t say whether it hurts or not, he didn''t even see the Lord Ziming.


    However, because Nanshan Tianzu told Su Han that the reason why he was able to be reborn in the Milky Way Starry Sky is very likely that the Lord Ziming secretly manipulated him.


    With this alone, Su Han''s resentment towards Lord Ziming dissipated a lot.


    certainly.


    seeing is believing.


    Su Han will definitely investigate all of this in the future.


    If it wasn''t the Lord Ziming''s doing, but he still wanted to use this matter to pretend to be a good person, then Su Han must have a different attitude.


    Fang Xiongzhe didn''t know what was going on in his mind, and he thought Su Han was marveling at the ability of Lord Huanyue to bend and stretch.


    After all, he is a universe lord, and a universe lord of a medium universe country!


    A strong person at this level has completely exceeded the limit that ordinary creatures can imagine.


    "Actually, I think that no matter how big the conflict is, Lord Qingyun is the son of Lord Huanyue. Even if Lord Huanyue really bows to Lord Qingyun, it''s not because Lord Qingyun is stronger than him, but Because of his love for his child." Fang Xiongzhe said.


    "Those are too far away from us, and it''s not something we should think about."


    Su Han shook his head: "Don''t let your guard down, now is not the time to chat, our primary purpose is not to complete the task, but to return to the Red Lotus Sect safely regardless of whether we have found the Stone of Life, understand?"


    "En!" Fang Xiongzhe nodded heavily.


    ...


    The deeper they went, the more corpses they found.


    In the end, these outer disciples even felt terrified.


    Even the people in the Dark Wolf Pavilion at the rear no longer just followed behind the Red Lotus Sect, but urged their chariots to run parallel to the Red Lotus Sect.


    But along the way, Su Han and the others did not encounter a single evil creature.


    Or in other words, apart from those ferocious beasts and corpses, I didn''t meet a single creature!


    "Maybe these creatures that should have appeared before our eyes are already lying on the ground?" Su Han thought to himself.


    To be honest, this is not a good sign.


    The overall strength of the Qingyun Realm is much stronger than that of the Red Lotus Realm. If even they encounter unsolvable problems, then the Red Lotus Sect will naturally not be safe here.


    "Join together?"


    Xuan Sheng''s voice suddenly rang in Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han glanced at him, but didn''t say anything sarcastic, just nodded slightly.


    Another half month passed.


    According to the calculations of Su Han and others, it was found that the number of corpses of those outer sect disciples of Qingyun Sect had reached thousands!


    This also proves that the Qing Yunzong team has lost thousands of people this time!


    This number may be nothing compared to the many outer disciples of Qingyun Sect, but for Su Han and others right now, it is a bit worrying.


    Su Han looked at the scroll in his hand, and found that he and others had traveled about four-fifths of the distance.


    If you travel at this speed, you can reach the place where the Stone of Life is in about half a month at most.


    And here is the deepest place Su Han entered when he came to do the mission last time.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, there was a sudden roar in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, bursts of astonishing rays of light and aura burst out suddenly, mixed with many screams and roars.


    Clearly, there was a fight breaking out!


    And this kind of battle must be in a large area, because the range of those attacks is so wide that even Su Han and others can see it clearly.


    The various sounds mixed in it are also very noisy.


    "It should be Qing Yunzong''s team!" Fang Xiongzhe glanced at Su Han.


    "Go!" Su Han didn''t hesitate.


    The enemies Qing Yunzong encountered here, apart from evil creatures, were those ferocious beasts.


    Compared with the evil creatures, the three major forces of Red Lotus Sect, Nether Wolf Pavilion, and Qingyun Sect should stand on the same line.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold!


    If they just watched the Qingyun sect being killed without doing anything, then the next ones to be wiped out might be the Red Lotus Sect and the Nether Wolf Pavilion.


    Xuan Sheng and the others obviously knew this truth, so they immediately mobilized the chariot and rushed forward.


    After a while, they came to an empty and huge wasteland.


    I saw dense figures fighting each other.


    One of them is wearing different clothes, while the other looks neat and orderly.


    Who else would it be if it wasn''t Qing Yunzong?


    Qingyunzong''s team dispatched this time is obviously also 100,000 people, but at the moment there are a large number of corpses on the ground, and at most no more than half of them still have the strength to fight.


    On the other hand, there are also a lot of evil creatures, even more than Qing Yunzong.


    The place where the battle was most intense was in a certain void, where four evil beings were besieging a woman from the Qingyun Sect!


    There was no wound on the woman''s body, but her beautiful face was very pale.


    "Han Qiuyan? It''s her?!" Fang Xiongzhe exclaimed.


    "Who is Han Qiuyan?" Lin Ming asked immediately.


    "The adoptive daughter of the Lord Qingyun, one of the most qualified disciples of the Qingyun Sect''s outer sect, and one of the three thousand palace masters of the Qingyun Sect''s outer sect!" Fang Xiongzhe explained very briefly and clearly.


    Su Han didn''t need to feel it specially at all, just from the aura that escaped from the woman when she was fighting, it could be seen that the other party, like Xuan Sheng, was also at the middle stage of Human Sovereign.


    However, among the four evil beings who besieged her, there were three of them in the middle stage of Human Emperor, and the last old man was even in the stage of Human Empress!


    "It is said that Han Qiuyan has a special bloodline, which can explode in combat power beyond her own cultivation in a short period of time. Now it seems that it is true!"


    Fang Xiongzhe looked at Han Qiuyan, and subconsciously said: "You are worthy of being the goddess of the Qingyun world, the injured look is so impressive..."


    "What are you thinking!"


    Su Han suddenly drank, and instantly brought Fang Xiongzhe back to his thoughts.


    "Ahem, it''s human nature..." Fang Xiongzhe said awkwardly.


    Without further ado, Su Han gave the order.


    "Do it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5703

    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Hearing Su Han''s words, many outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect immediately joined the battlefield.


    However, Fang Xiongzhe and others are very self-aware. They are only half-step masters, and they are all at the bottom of the half-step masters in the Red Lotus Sect. They absolutely do not have the strength to challenge the master state, so the goal from the beginning is the evil creatures of the same level .


    As for Su Han''s side, after the voice fell, he rushed straight to Han Qiuyan''s side.


    "puff!"


    Han Qiuyan obviously couldn''t hold on anymore, after forcibly bearing the slap, his expression became even paler, and he spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    She was originally a mid-stage human emperor, and it was not easy for her to persist until now under the siege of a queen-stage human and three mid-stage human emperors.


    Seeing Su Han rushing towards him at this moment, hope rose in Han Qiuyan''s beautiful eyes.


    He subconsciously distracted himself to feel Su Han''s breath, and when he fully understood Su Han''s cultivation, Han Qiuyan was slightly taken aback.


    It was this moment of stunnedness that allowed her to bear the palm just now.


    "Double Patriarch? Want to save me???"


    Han Qiuyan was filled with disbelief, and at the same time thought that Su Han''s courage was commendable.


    But she shouted: "Your cultivation base is too low, you can''t intervene in this level of battle, go back!"


    Before Su Han could speak, a slightly haughty shout came from behind.


    "Go away!"


    This voice came from Xuan Sheng.


    When Su Han turned his head to look, he saw that Xuan Sheng''s cultivation had exploded, he had already taken out his space device, and went straight to Han Qiuyan.


    "Junior Sister Qiuyan, I''m here!" Xuan Sheng shouted.


    He has always admired Han Qiuyan, and has expressed his heart to Han Qiuyan several times by taking various opportunities.


    Although Han Qiuyan had clearly rejected him, he still did not give up.


    In other words, in the Temple of Heaven, there are too many beings who like Han Qiuyan, and Xuan Sheng is just one of them.


    This woman is indeed a sinking fish and a wild goose, with an incomparably beautiful appearance, even for Su Han, she is the most beautiful woman he has ever met after entering the universe, and even his aunt Su Yun is inferior.


    No wonder Fang Xiongzhe would say that she is the goddess of Qingyun Realm. In terms of appearance alone, Han Qiuyan should be the one who stands at the top even among the human races in the universe.


    As for Xuan Sheng, he finally found an opportunity for a hero to save the beauty, and the timing was so suitable, how could he give up?


    "Evil creatures, die to me!"


    When he drank violently, the aura from Xuan Sheng''s body spread violently, forming a substantial light curtain, covering the four evil beings who besieged Han Qiuyan.


    In this light curtain, Xuan Sheng''s aura increased rapidly, much stronger than before!


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Domain?"


    That is not the field of origin, because Xuan Sheng does not have the origin.


    But Su Han can tell that this is definitely the realm of order opened up by Xuansheng!


    Even if you look from the outside, you can see the blue-red clouds in the sky, which look extremely dense, like a rainbow.


    And when these clouds are condensed to a certain level, they will become like glass, with dazzling rays of light reflected on it, and Xuan Sheng''s figure exists in every ray of light!


    "No wonder being the leader of Hadeswolf Pavilion, this Xuan Sheng does have some skills." Su Han thought to himself.


    He can be seen.


    Those who can take the lead in this kind of team task, at least among the outer disciples of various forces, belong to the extremely strong one.


    For example, Han Qiuyan has been able to persevere in the face of four masters until now, and one of them is a queen, who is a small realm higher than her.


    Another example is Xuan Sheng, who has opened up a domain by himself. Standing in the domain, he can also deal with the queens who have no domain.


    Su Han needless to say.


    Others don''t know how strong his comprehensive combat power is, so doesn''t the Red Lotus Sect also know?


    If he really didn''t know, the Red Lotus Sect wouldn''t have sent him out to die!


    "Boundary of Qingming, Holy Spirit Wushuang!"


    In the field, Xuan Sheng shouted.


    He made a tactic with both hands, and all the blue-red clouds dispersed, turned into a large amount of mist, and poured into Xuan Sheng''s hands.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a huge phantom with a height of ten thousand feet condensed from behind Xuan Sheng.


    It is his domain art - Qingyun Holy God!


    He not only opened up the domain, but also created the technique of the domain!


    But for Su Han, all that Xuan Sheng showed at this moment really touched his blind spot of knowledge.


    He still doesn''t know what kind of attribute Xuan Sheng is practicing.


    certainly.


    Su Han''s doubts could not hinder the power of Xuan Sheng''s technique in this field.


    "go!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the Qingyun Holy Spirit behind him immediately stepped out.


    That huge figure seemed to be moving slowly, but it was because it was so huge that it was actually extremely fast!


    It opened its mouth and made a deafening and mind-affecting sound. The huge palm was under the head cover, and it went straight to bombard the four evil creatures.


    "roll!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man in the celebrity queen period couldn''t help frowning.


    He escaped from the siege of Han Qiuyan, and confronted the Qingyun Holy Spirit.


    After all, his own cultivation is a little higher than Xuan Sheng''s, so the old man will not be afraid of Xuan Sheng because of his domain skills.


    "Shua!"


    The silver-white scimitar in the old man''s hand was violently swung out, and the power of the majestic cultivation base was poured into it, forming a huge blade light, and went fiercely towards the Holy God of Qingyun.


    "boom!


    ! "


    When the two came into contact, the domain barrier shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, Holy God Qingyun retreated several steps one after another, and finally seemed to be unable to bear the power of the blade light, and dispersed with a bang.


    As for the old man, his figure also flew upside down, his arms felt numb, and he felt severe pain continuously.


    With this domain technique, Xuan Sheng fought the old man evenly!


    "The little miscellaneous things in the Hadeswolf Pavilion are really something."


    The old man stared at Xuan Sheng, and said grimly: "It''s a pity, you don''t have the origin, and the techniques in this field can''t exert the strongest power at all!"


    After the words fell, the old man rushed towards Xuan Sheng again.


    Xuan Sheng was not afraid, and directly fought with the old man.


    Although it is impossible for him to use the domain technique all the time, as long as he stands in his own domain, it is basically impossible for the old man to defeat him!


    The old man''s withdrawal relieved Han Qiuyan''s pressure.


    However, she has also been seriously injured now, and she is not in her peak condition. Facing the siege of three evil creatures of the same level, she still seems to be in danger everywhere.


    "Surnamed Su, what are you still doing there? Can''t you watch a play?!" Xuan Sheng shouted loudly.


    Su Han shrugged: "Didn''t you tell me to get out of the way?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5704

    Hearing Su Han''s words, Xuan Sheng''s tone froze, and he almost vomited blood!


    He had seen Su Han''s combat power before, and he could easily kill several giant armor-toothed beasts at the half-step dominance level.


    Never expected that Su Han would use such an ''excuse''.


    If you tell him to go away, will he really go away?


    Then if I let him die, can he really die?


    "Without further ado!"


    Xuan Sheng gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You want to reap the benefits of being a fisherman? Let me tell you, if something happens to the two of us, your Red Lotus Sect will have nothing to eat!"


    "That''s not true, I just don''t want to disturb your heroic rescue." Su Han said indifferently.


    "If you delay any longer, Junior Sister Qiuyan will die!


    ! " Xuan Sheng roared angrily.


    Su Han glanced at Han Qiuyan.


    At this moment, Han Qiuyan really seemed overwhelmed, but it was too early to say death.


    As for Han Qiuyan, he obviously heard the conversation between Su Han and Xuan Sheng.


    She immediately said: "This person''s cultivation base is too low, and he is only going to die if he comes here. If you really want to help, then take my other disciples of Qingyun Sect to leave quickly!"


    Fighting was taking place throughout the battlefield, and more than half of the 100,000 outer disciples of the Qingyun Sect were killed or injured, and the remaining ones are just struggling to persevere.


    The ground was also covered with dead bodies, and the scene looked very horrifying.


    "If I leave, do you still plan to stay here?"


    Su Han shook his head lightly, then moved towards Han Qiuyan.


    Han Qiuyan''s expression changed.


    She knew that Su Han had good intentions, but Su Han was just a second-level ancestor, so he couldn''t have any effect at all, and he would just die if he came!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The three evil beings who besieged Han Qiuyan laughed loudly at this moment.


    They also noticed Su Han''s cultivation, and they really couldn''t describe what kind of mood they were in at the moment.


    Is it sarcasm? laugh at? Or angry?


    When did a mere ancestor dare to attack the master realm?


    "Look at this person, he seems to be the leader of the outer sect of the Red Lotus Sect."


    One of the men said in a low voice: "The Red Lotus Sect is really living and going back. For such a team mission, they even sent an ancestor out to be the leader? Could it be that they have gone through the back door? It really embarrasses me for the Red Lotus Realm! "


    "and many more!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, another orc wrapped in a black robe said, "Have you noticed that this person looks familiar?"


    "Um?"


    The other two were stunned.


    At this moment, Su Han has also come to a place not far from them.


    Looking at it now, they also felt a sense of familiarity.


    "It''s him!"


    The man who spoke before suddenly widened his eyes and said: "It''s Su Han! Su Han was wanted by my Holy Demon City before!"


    As soon as the word ''Su Han'' came out, all the evil creatures reacted.


    Even Han Qiuyan''s dark blue childish hole shrank slightly: "You are Su Han? The guy who broke the record of the Red Lotus Festival?"


    "Senior Sister Han is one world away, and she can know Su Mou, shouldn''t Su Mou feel honored?" Su Han smiled slightly.


    Han Qiuyan''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    She clearly remembered that when Su Han participated in the Red Lotus Festival, he was only a second-level emperor!


    But at that time, Su Han was already able to overthrow everyone present, including Yang Ling, who possessed the original source.


    Now, his cultivation base has reached the second-level ancestor saint, which can be said to have crossed a big realm.


    How strong must his comprehensive combat power be?


    "No wonder the Red Lotus Church appointed you as the leader this time, so you are Su Han!"


    Han Qiuyan shouted without hesitation: "Come and save me, I''ve reached my limit and I can''t hold on anymore!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched.


    This woman is rather interesting, and her attitude changes faster than anything else.


    Should I be honored to have already become famous in the Temple of Heaven?


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Without any nonsense, the monstrous flames surged out from behind Su Han.


    From a distance, it looked like a volcanic eruption. The heat of the flames changed the expressions of all evil creatures.


    When they turned their heads to look at Su Han, they saw that the flames had condensed into a fiery red light curtain, covering the entire battlefield.


    "field?"


    The orc said in a low voice: "We all know that the larger the scope of the field, the more creatures it covers, the less strength it will increase! Are you still planning to kill us all in this field?"


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to rely on the flame domain to improve his strength. The barrier in this domain was only used to prevent those evil beings from escaping.


    After all, there is still a task to be done. Even if these evil creatures can be killed, their mouths must be sealed before killing them!


    "All right."


    Seeing that no evil creature was missed, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now...you can go to die!"


    "What a breath!"


    The orc snorted coldly.


    It looks fearless on the surface, but in fact it is just a stern internal complaint.


    Saint Demon City has already released information about Su Han, this is a monster that even the ruler of the emperor can easily kill!


    With their strength, let alone kill Su Han, they don''t even have the confidence to defeat Su Han.


    "Kill this girl first!"


    The man who spoke before suddenly said: "Su Han can''t be solved in a short while. If we can capture this girl alive, we will have the initiative!"


    The other two evil creatures nodded immediately.


    And the only old man in the empress stage also had this kind of thought at the moment, but he was sealed in Xuansheng''s domain, and he couldn''t break out for a while.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The three evil beings in the middle stage of Human Sovereign rushed towards Han Qiuyan at the same time.


    Han Qiuyan''s expression changed drastically. She didn''t expect that after Su Han''s arrival, her pressure not only failed to be relieved, but even increased.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Seeing the orc''s fist coming, Han Qiuyan could only grit his teeth and resist.


    But her cultivation power can''t be fully recovered for a while, and she has injuries, so her combat power is much lower than that of her peak period.


    After confronting the orc several times abruptly, a jet-black light suddenly flashed by his side.


    Han Qiuyan felt a chill in her heart.


    She knew that it was the sword glow of the long sword of evil creatures.


    However, at this moment, a figure in white suddenly appeared beside her.


    Thin, but straight!


    Han Qiuyan could clearly see that the man in white just gently stretched out his index finger and middle finger when Jianmang came, and then...


    Just clamp that sword light directly!


    "what?!"


    The shocking sound of the evil creatures came.


    Han Qiuyan''s eyes widened even more, and she gasped in disbelief.


    "Too weak."


    Plain words came out of Su Han''s mouth.


    He stretched out his five fingers, pressed against the sharp corner of the sword light, and pressed down hard!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5705

    Then, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded happened.


    "boom!


    ! "


    With the pressing down of Su Han''s palm, the sword light was like a paper lake, constantly breaking apart!


    In just an instant, the sword glow completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But Su Han''s palm didn''t stop, it slapped on the space device of the evil creature.


    There was only a bang, and although the spacer was not broken, a huge force followed the spacer and acted on the arm of this evil creature.


    At that moment, the blood immediately burst out!


    The two arms of this evil creature immediately turned into nothingness.


    This appears to be just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, his entire body, including the head, continuously turned into blood mist.


    It sounds like a long time, but it actually happened in a very short time.


    For Han Qiuyan and others, the moment they saw Su Han''s palm pressing down, the evil creature in the middle stage of Human Sovereign had already collapsed!


    The second-level ancestor saint, killed the emperor in the middle stage.


    The opponent didn''t even have a chance to escape the soul of Yuan Sheng!


    How terrible? ? ?


    The orc and the man had already stared blankly.


    Han Qiuyan also stared at Su Han with fixed eyes.


    At this moment, the handsome man in white clothes was like a god descending from the earth, leaving a deep imprint on her heart.


    From the beginning of her cultivation until now, she has never thought about it...


    An ancestor saint can be so strong!


    I never thought that someone could be so evil!


    "Damn it!"


    The orc came to his senses at this moment, and screamed in shock: "The news given by the city is indeed true, this person is too scary, we are definitely not right..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    I saw that figure in white clothes had appeared in front of the orc at some time, and his white palm was grasping his neck!


    "Why do you say those cruel words when you know you are not your opponent?"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the orc''s body also exploded!


    Looking at the gradually dissipating essence of flesh and blood, Su Han felt a pain in his heart.


    This is the best resource!


    It''s a pity that in front of so many people, he can''t devour it unscrupulously.


    This inexplicable anger can only be vented on other evil creatures.


    His eyes turned, and he looked at the last evil creature in the mid-stage of Human Emperor, that is, the man.


    "It''s just you."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all, pointing out his finger, causing a storm!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The overwhelming coercion swept in, and the aura contained in it was far beyond the second-level ancestor, so that the man''s eyes were red, and the eyeballs almost popped out!


    Under the finger storm, he felt a deep sense of fear and powerlessness.


    Even if all the power of cultivation was mobilized, and all means were launched to stop it, it was still to no avail.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Under the dull eyes of Han Qiuyan and others, this last evil creature in the mid-stage of Human Emperor was also wiped out.


    The battles in other places continued, but the battlefield centered on Su Han fell into dead silence.


    Even not far away, Xuan Sheng, who was fighting the old man, also had his heart beat faster and his face changed wildly.


    He thought that when Su Han killed the giant armor-toothed beast, his combat power was already at its limit.


    Only now did I realize that it was just what he thought!


    Thinking of the ridicule and ridicule towards Su Han by himself and the other disciples of Hades Wolf Pavilion, Xuan Sheng couldn''t help but tremble.


    I am courting death, and my mother opened the door for courting death, courting death has reached home!


    "No wonder he can become the Palace Master..."


    "No wonder the Red Lotus Church appointed him as the leader of this mission..."


    "It''s no wonder that Fang Xiongzhe, who is half-step master, also looks like he is the only one to obey..."


    Xuan Sheng murmured in his heart, his scalp felt numb, and goose bumps all over his body.


    Compared with this evil creature in the empress period, what he fears more is the man in white who looks harmless to humans and animals!


    "boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, the old man''s attack came from behind, slamming Xuan Sheng''s back.


    Because Xuan Sheng was distracted, he didn''t react for a while, the bone on his back was broken, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out wildly.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man took the opportunity to rush towards Xuan Sheng, and cut off his head with the silver-white scimitar, intending to put Xuan Sheng to death.


    But he was clearly dreaming!


    "Certainly!"


    The plain words came from nowhere, and suddenly fell into the ears of the old man.


    In the next moment, the space around him froze directly, and the figure holding the scimitar also stood still in midair as if time had stood still.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A big hand stuck out from the void, grabbed the old man, and squeezed it violently.


    "boom!"


    The blood mist dispersed, and the old man died instantly!


    "Another one."


    Su Han walked out of the void, watching the essence of flesh and blood dissipate with heartache.


    He glanced at Xuan Sheng, and said indifferently: "Didn''t the Underworld Wolf Pavilion teach you not to be distracted during the battle?"


    Xuan Sheng was silent.


    He had to admit that it was Su Han who saved him once!


    But compared to gratitude, Xuan Sheng felt more appalled!


    This is obviously his domain of order, but when Su Han came in, he didn''t realize it at all.


    What kind of strength is this?


    In Xuansheng''s cognition, only the ruler of the earth spirit can do this!


    Could it be that Su Han''s combat strength is comparable to that of the Earth Spirit Master?


    Or was it just because his movement was too weird that he didn''t feel it?


    "Don''t stand still, end the battle quickly to avoid being noticed by the Holy Demon City."


    Su Han said again, and then his figure disappeared.


    Every time he shows up, an evil creature will be killed!


    With all the powerful beings dead, the remaining evil beings have no room to resist.


    It wasn''t until the battle was over that Su Han put away his flame domain.


    There were not many casualties on the Red Lotus Sect side, only dozens of people.


    This is a relatively common thing in tasks.


    No matter how strong Su Han is, it''s impossible for him to pay attention to the life and death of every disciple all the time, and he doesn''t have that much leisure time.


    The reason why the Red Lotus Sect sent these people out to do missions was to train them. If they were protected by Su Han everywhere, what was the use of training?


    Almost cumbersome!


    The number of people lost in the Hadeswolf Pavilion is not too many, even less than that of the Red Lotus Sect.


    Only Qing Yunzong suffered more than half of the casualties because they were ambushed ahead of time.


    After tidying up the battlefield briefly, the disciples of the three forces all looked up at Su Han.


    After all, the weak worship the strong, and this is true everywhere.


    To these people, the halo on Su Han''s body seemed to be stronger than that of the Lord of Seven Lives.


    The Lord of Seven Lives is an old monster who has lived too long.


    And Su Han... is just the same generation as them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5706

    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Han has more than 90% of the credit for the quick end of this battle.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han''s action, then even if Xuan Sheng restrained the old man, Han Qiuyan would eventually die under the consumption of the three evil spirits in the middle stage of Human Sovereign.


    Then...


    completely annihilated!


    This kind of thing couldn''t be more common, in the universe, it''s almost like a routine.


    But since they survived, they must be very grateful to Su Han!


    "Thank you Senior Brother Su for saving your life!" Han Qiuyan shouted first.


    The disciples of the Qingyun Sect''s outer sect also immediately said: "Thank you, Senior Brother Su, for saving your life!"


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "In terms of seniority, Su is not as good as Senior Sister Han, so if Senior Sister Han meets again in the future, just call Su a ''junior brother''."


    Han Qiuyan showed a wry smile: "There is no comparison in seniority in the universe, it is all about strength. You are so strong, why not call you ''senior brother''?"


    Su Han didn''t refuse again.


    He glanced at the Nether Wolf Pavilion, and said with a smile: "So, when you see me in the future, you have to call me ''Senior Brother''?"


    The Wolf Pavilion was silent as a whole.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect looked extremely excited, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    This is the first time that they have steadily overwhelmed the Hades Wolf Pavilion in terms of momentum. In the past, it was the Red Lotus Sect who were laughed at.


    Not to mention how cool this feeling is.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Xuan Sheng let out a long breath of relief.


    Then he cupped his fists and bowed to Su Han, "Senior Brother Su!"


    "Ok?"


    Su Han blinked: "Senior Brother Xuan, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Before, Xuan was overthinking his own strength, but this time he was saved by Senior Brother Su, and Xuan hereby apologizes to Senior Brother Su!" Xuan Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Su Han pouted.


    Xuan Sheng suddenly came out like this, he really felt boring.


    The more arrogant these guys are, the more enjoyable it is to suppress them.


    Now it seems that there should be no chance.


    "Are you still doing the mission?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he didn''t know whether he was asking Han Qiuyan or Xuan Sheng.


    "Do!"


    The two answered in unison.


    I only heard Han Qiuyan say: "Although the Qingyun Sect suffered a huge loss this time, there are still a lot of remaining disciples. If I give up after experiencing such a small setback, then what face does my Qingyun Sect have for being the overlord of the Qingyun Realm? "


    Whether to continue to do the task or not is actually all up to leaders like Han Qiuyan and Su Han to decide.


    They don''t have so much kindness to consider whether the remaining disciples will die.


    If you just take them out for a walk and say that you can''t complete the task, then what''s the use of cultivating them?


    Unless you reach the point where you can''t do it, you won''t give up easily.


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then stood on the chariot and rushed to the destination again.


    rear.


    Han Qiuyan nodded towards Xuan Sheng: "This time, I also thank the Nether Wolf Pavilion."


    "It should." Xuan Sheng felt bitter in his heart.


    Han Qiuyan called Su Han ''Senior Brother'', but he didn''t even call him Senior Brother, but directly thanked the entire Hadeswolf Pavilion.


    In this contrast, the damage was immediately reflected.


    But he didn''t say anything, let alone feel uncomfortable.


    after all¡­¡­


    That guy in white is really terrifying!


    ...


    In the following time, the three major forces marched at the same time, but they did not encounter any ambushes again.


    After more than ten days passed, Su Han and others finally arrived at the mission location.


    This is a huge lake.


    Looking around, you can''t see the edge at all, just like the sea.


    The water quality of the lake is not clear, and some places are faintly red, which looks like it has been mixed with blood.


    There are some corpses of ferocious beasts that have already dried up floating on the water, and it is not uncommon to see human corpses with only skeletons left.


    "It''s so quiet here."


    Su Han unfolded his spiritual sense and scanned the surroundings, including the inside of the lake, but he didn''t notice the slightest breath.


    That''s why he frowned!


    Logically speaking, there must be many water-attribute beasts in such a large lake, but within the range covered by his divine sense, he didn''t find any of them.


    "There is an ambush."


    Su Han took a look at Xuan Sheng and Han Qiuyan, and sent a voice transmission to them: "Although no evil creatures were found, I''m sure there must be an ambush here."


    The two are not stupid, and they can naturally be analyzed through those clues.


    The most important thing is that the Holy Demon City knows that the mission of the Stone of Life is here, so will they really let them search here without any scruples?


    "Attention everyone!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "The goal of the mission is a hundred life stones, but we are only here to search for three days! After three days, no matter how many life stones we have obtained, even if we don''t find any of them, we still have to find them." Get out of here!"


    "yes!"


    The Red Lotus Sect disciple immediately responded.


    Su Han squinted his eyes, then jumped off the chariot and rushed straight into the lake.


    Even at the edge, the depth of this lake has reached thousands of meters, and the water of the lake becomes turbid as it goes down, and even Su Han''s divine sense is hindered.


    The power of his cultivation is oscillating, and he is ready to condense his cultivation into a divine armor at any time.


    After searching under the lake for about half an hour, Su Han finally came out of the water.


    After him, Han Qiuyan and Xuan Sheng, who had regained their vitality, also rushed out from the left and the right, obviously going to the bottom of the lake to investigate the crisis.


    "There are no evil creatures?"


    Han Qiuyan frowned and said, "Isn''t this the place where the mission of the Stone of Life is located, and we need to cross this lake?"


    "On the opposite side of the lake is the Burying God Mountain. There are many restrictions left over from the ancient times there. With our little cultivation, if we really go there, we will definitely die."


    Xuan Sheng shook his head and said, "The quest scroll never mentions Burying God Mountain, so we don''t need to take this risk."


    "Brother Su, what do you think?" Han Qiuyan looked at Su Han.


    He is obviously the leader of different forces, but Han Qiuyan seems to regard Su Han as the backbone.


    "Just search in this lake, the range should not exceed five thousand miles, and the time limit should not exceed three days." Su Han said.


    Even if they knew that there must be an ambush here, it was impossible for them to give up before the ambush appeared.


    Everyone is like this, and the sect doesn''t need to waste resources on them.


    After the Red Lotus Sect disciples nodded, they rushed out of the chariot and headed straight to the bottom of the lake.


    The left and right sides of the entire lake are lake water, and only the rear is the jungle.


    If the Stone of Life is really here, it must exist at the bottom of the lake.


    "Start searching!"


    Seeing that the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect had already left, Han Qiuyan and Xuan Sheng also gave orders at the same time.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Adding up the three parties, a total of more than 200,000 disciples fell like raindrops.


    The three of Su Han were also among them.


    However--


    The moment these disciples fell into the water!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A monstrous golden net suddenly emerged from the void and covered the lake!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5707

    The golden net covers an extremely wide area, almost everywhere in the line of sight, there are such large nets falling from the sky.


    And with the appearance of the golden net, the originally clear and endless void also began to become dark at this moment.


    Ripples emerged from the void, and countless figures walked out of the ripples.


    All are evil creatures!


    This is what the lake really looks like here!


    It''s just that before the Holy Demon City used methods that Su Han and others could not detect, they faked the surroundings into a different look.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Even the little bastards from Qingyun Realm and Hades Wolf Realm come to give us resources, so how can we be hypocritical?"


    "Before you killed the creatures in my Holy Demon City, you should have a sense of accomplishment? Don''t use your brains to think about it. How can the people in my Holy Demon City be so easy to kill?"


    "You are all fish on a eucalyptus board now, die to me!


    ! "


    "..."


    A series of sinister and ferocious laughter came out, and the dark void where the golden net fell seemed to be filled with thick blood.


    And at the bottom of the lake at this moment, Su Han and others have already seen this scene.


    Including Su Han, everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    Su Han said at the first moment: "To be able to hide so many evil creatures here perfectly, without letting us notice at all, the Holy Devil City must have sent a super strong man, maybe even a god!"


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of the outer disciples of the three major forces became even more ugly, and deep fear appeared in their eyes.


    If it was really in the realm of gods, then they would not have any power to resist at all!


    Not to mention the Heavenly God Realm, even if it is only the master of the earth spirit, it is enough to slaughter all of them.


    Before, the Holy Devil City had sent 100,000 evil beings to besiege Qing Yunzong, but now, there are so many evil beings hiding here.


    Apparently they had already heard the news in advance, and they were serious about it!


    "Give up the mission and go out immediately!" Han Qiuyan shouted.


    Xuan Sheng also immediately said: "Leave the lake immediately, this mission failed!"


    Needless to say, Su Han, the outer disciples in the Red Lotus Realm knew that he had given up on the mission when he saw him rushing upwards.


    It''s not that they don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    But before the real ambush appeared, the forces to which they belonged would not allow them to just give up!


    Even if this kind of ambush has really appeared, they still have to decide whether to give up the mission based on the intensity of the ambush.


    Now this situation is obvious.


    Regardless of Su Han, Han Qiuyan, or Xuan Sheng, they have all secretly recorded this scene through the memory spar.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The golden net fell into the water, making a loud noise.


    The originally calm lake surface seemed to be exploding, and the sky-high waves surged up, splashing huge white water splashes one after another.


    And the outer disciples of the three major forces, like fishes, collided with the big net in the process of rushing upward.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi..."


    An amazing scene appeared!


    On the golden net, streaks of dark blue lightning unexpectedly appeared.


    When those outer disciples collided with the lightning, no matter what cultivation level they were, even if they were half a step at the Domination Realm, their bodies were instantly paralyzed, and their flesh and blood exploded!


    The entire lake was instantly stained red with blood.


    Not just the flesh!


    Even Yuan Sheng''s soul disappeared in the blink of an eye under the bombardment of that kind of thunder and lightning.


    "what?!"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Above this big net, there is the origin of thunder and lightning laid down by a super powerhouse!


    ! "


    There were roars from the bottom of the lake.


    They could see that many bones were floating around them, and at least ten thousand people died in this collision alone!


    And for those evil creatures, these bones will be the nourishment for them to devour the essence of flesh and blood!


    "You guys are qualified to resist the order of thunder and lightning laid down by the deputy city lord himself?" A cold snort came from above.


    Su Han didn''t talk nonsense, he did three things in an instant.


    The first thing is to unfold the divine armor of cultivation and charge towards the big net.


    The second thing is to crush the unique sound transmission rune of the Red Lotus Sect, let the rune culture shine, and inform the Red Lotus Sect that he and others are in danger.


    The third thing... is to transmit sound to the Sky Survey Brigade!


    Although at the time of the auction, Su Han bought red heart fruit and Wuling Kaishen wine for Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu respectively.


    After the auction, these two people gave Su Han a special sound transmission spar, and asked Su Han to notify them when he was in danger.


    But Su Han didn''t use the sound transmission spar that Jin Shanyin gave him, because that would immediately reveal his identity.


    He used another kind of sound transmission spar, which is owned by every living being.


    However, this kind of sound transmission spar is definitely not as useful as the one that Jin Shanyin gave to Su Han. After all, it is impossible for the Sky Survey Brigade to serve every living being all the time.


    Moreover, the Taiyun Wasteland is not a safe area, so it is naturally not within the jurisdiction of the Sky Survey Brigade.


    Su Han didn''t know whether Jin Shanqin would come, but what he knew was that if the Holy Devil City really sent a strong man in the God Realm this time, then even if he showed comprehensive combat power, it would be useless at all!


    With the deepening of the divine armor, Su Han immediately felt a little safe.


    But what made him frown was that when the light beam that transmitted the sound to the Red Lotus Sect passed through the gap in the big net, suddenly lightning appeared on the big net, directly smashing the light beam into pieces!


    "The Red Lotus Sect''s tricks, my Holy Demon City has already seen it clearly, how can I let you easily spread the news?"


    A cold snort came from the sky again: "This place is almost at the Burying God Mountain, don''t say you can''t spread the news, even if you can spread the news, before the Red Lotus Sect''s support arrives, I will be enough to kill you all! "


    Su Han''s expression darkened slightly.


    Only Fang Xiongzhe''s voice came: "Senior Brother Su, what should we do now?"


    Su Han shook his head, but did not speak.


    In fact, there is another method on him, that is, the puppet of removing the unclean environment.


    But now if the puppet of the decontamination environment is taken out, it will definitely not be concealed, and his identity as the ''wood spirit'' will most likely be exposed!


    Su Han is not worried about other people''s idea of ??playing with his universe coins. What he is worried about is the sanctions from the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Law!


    The Ministry of Justice expressly stipulates that a creature must not have dual identities.


    In the absence of exposure, the Ministry of Justice can naturally turn a blind eye to it, but if it is exposed, can the Ministry of Justice sit back and watch? Isn''t this slapping them in the face?


    Another point.


    If Jing Zhong knew about this, it would be his target, and it would definitely come earlier!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Su Han to take out the decontamination puppet unless it is absolutely necessary.


    He is not a saint, so it is impossible for him to save these outer disciples who have only come into contact with them for the first time, thus putting himself in the fire and water!


    While Su Han was thinking about this, there was another crackling sound from the big net.


    The thunder and lightning visible to the naked eye sprang out from the big net like a silver snake, tightly gripped the crowd, and then made a loud noise.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5708

    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The entire bottom of the lake has completely become a world of lightning.


    Under that kind of roar, no one can block the explosion of this kind of thunder and lightning.


    I don''t know how many screams came, and tens of thousands of auras quickly disappeared under the slaughter of this thunder and lightning!


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Xuan Sheng''s eyes were blood red, and he roared.


    The thunder and lightning are also bombarding him, but he is the middle stage of the emperor after all, and he can still resist it while showing his means.


    Apart from those below the Domination Realm, only Fang Xiongzhe and a limited number of half-step Dominator Realm can stop this kind of lightning.


    If the other outer disciples of the three major forces are struck by lightning, their bodies will explode immediately, and the soul of Yuan Sheng will dissipate!


    Originally, there were still about 250,000 people, but in this short period of a dozen or so breaths, nearly 80,000 have been lost!


    Saint Demon City''s attack this time is as simple as slaughtering a chicken and a dog.


    "Use the art of joint strikes, join hands and rush forward!"


    Su Han glanced at Xuan Sheng and Han Qiuyan, and then his breath surged and increased rapidly.


    With the strength of his cultivation, he turned into a huge palm, supported the big net forcefully, and rushed towards the lake.


    Seen from the bottom of the lake, where Su Han is located seems to be the center of the big net.


    And that big net set off a huge arc under Su Han''s impact.


    All the thunder and lightning surged towards Su Han as if they had spirituality.


    The means transformed by his cultivation power were constantly being consumed, and even a lot of lightning fell on him along the palm of his hand.


    However, the powerful defensive power of the divine armor was once again manifested at this moment.


    Even though Su Han''s entire body was completely covered by lightning, there was no lightning that could penetrate into the divine armor, instead unconsciously...


    These lightnings are being swallowed by Su Han!


    Yes, devour!


    Su Han himself has the origin of thunder and lightning. Although the strong who beat down these thunder and lightning may be in the realm of gods, they are only the order of thunder and lightning after all.


    Under the level of suppression, Su Han absorbed these lightnings to temper his cultivation. Although he could not improve his cultivation, he could stabilize his foundation and make it easier and easier to improve his cultivation in the future!


    Wearing down the power of thunder and lightning, using this to temper oneself, can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    The lightning on this big net is not endless, as long as Su Han can keep devouring it, he can naturally consume all the lightning.


    But obviously, Saint Magic City will not give him such an opportunity.


    "Ok?"


    Above the void, a hook-nosed man in patterned clothes stood there.


    Feeling the rapid disappearance of the lightning on the big net, his divine sense immediately swept out, and he could tell at a glance that it was Su Han who was consuming the lightning.


    But he didn''t associate it with "swallowing". After all, he didn''t know that Su Han had the origin of thunder and lightning.


    "you again?"


    The hooked-nosed man''s expression sank, and he stepped forward abruptly, reaching the surface of the lake in an instant.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The power of his cultivation surged out, and he slapped the lake with his palm.


    That powerful force caused the lake to set off monstrous waves, and the big net that was originally bulging was also suppressed abruptly.


    Su Han''s body shook violently, the palm transformed by the power of his cultivation collapsed, and his figure flew upside down.


    Through the lake, he could clearly see the man with the hooked nose.


    "Master of Earth Spirit..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    As soon as the man with the hooked nose made a move, he knew how advanced the opponent was.


    Early Earth Spirit!


    And there are five existences with the same aura as the man with the hooked nose!


    That is to say, just in the Dominant Realm in the early stage of Earth Spirit, as many as six people have been dispatched from the Holy Demon City this time!


    With such a large amount of money, Su Han would never believe that the Holy Devil City did not send out the Heavenly God Realm to hide in the dark.


    "If it wasn''t for worrying that my other identity would be exposed, even the Heavenly God Realm would only be my nourishment!" Su Han looked gloomy.


    At this moment, the man with the hooked nose suddenly spoke.


    "My Holy Demon City''s creatures, the total number of deaths in your hands is close to 100,000. This time you will definitely die!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    He did kill 30,000 people before, but most of the creatures in the Holy Demon City in this mission were not killed by himself. Obviously, the Holy Demon City was also counted on him.


    "There is a way to heaven, if you don''t go, there is no way to hell!"


    The hooked-nosed man said again: "At the time of Lanxing Yunwu, my Holy Demon City failed to kill you, did it make you think that the people in my Holy Demon City are really so easy to kill? You provoked the majesty of the Holy Demon City again and again , knowing that my Holy Demon City wanted you, and dared to bring people to Taiyun Wasteland to do missions so recklessly, this is not paying attention to my Holy Demon City at all!"


    "Evil beings are cruel and ferocious, everyone gets them and punishes them!" Su Han said.


    "Hahaha, what a good one to punish everyone!"


    The hooked-nosed man laughed loudly: "There are so many evil beings in this world, and the four divisions of the universe have nothing to do with us. How dare you speak so brazenly just because you, a little beast, haven''t even reached the level of dominance?"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Following these words, Hooked Nose did not give the three major forces any time to breathe.


    The lightning on the big net was consumed by Su Han, but it had no effect on the evil creatures in the Holy Demon City.


    Under the leadership of the hooked nose, countless evil creatures rushed towards the bottom of the lake, surrounded the big net, and attacked the outer disciples of the three major forces.


    Under the shackles of the big net, it is impossible for these outer disciples to run away, and even fighting back has become an extravagant hope. The narrow space seriously affects their speed of shooting, and their cultivation power is ineffective. In an instant, most of the power will be offset by that golden net.


    When really in contact with evil beings, this kind of attack is no different from scratching an itch.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The flesh exploded one after another, and when the soul of Yuan Sheng rushed out, it was immediately annihilated by the evil creatures.


    This is a complete massacre!


    In the teams of the three major forces, there is no strong person in the first place, and the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Su Han, Han Qiuyan, Xuan Sheng and the others could clearly see that those evil beings seemed to be going crazy, and they were scrambling for the bones of the slain disciples amidst grinning grinning.


    Then, devour!


    The scene right now can be described as extremely cruel, Xuan Sheng and Han Qiuyan have truly seen the hatefulness of evil beings.


    But Su Han didn''t feel anything. When he devoured the flesh and blood essence of the evil creatures, he was much more ruthless than now.


    "Your cultivation base is not high, but your combat power is very strong, and the taste will be even better!"


    The hooked nose approached Su Han, and the figure rushed directly to the bottom of the water, grabbing Su Han with his big hands.


    Su Han backed away immediately, and at the same time waved his hands, one attack after another was launched by him.


    But soon, he could not retreat.


    Because he has retreated to the limit of the coverage of the big net, unless the big net can be torn apart!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5709

    Not just hooked noses.


    There are also two other evil beings in the Dominant Realm in the early stage of the earth spirit, who are also besieging Su Han at this moment.


    "Brother Su, be careful!" Han Qiuyan shouted from a distance.


    As soon as her words fell, a strange smile entered her ears.


    "Jie Jie, you are like a bodhisattva crossing the river, you can''t protect yourself, and you still have the heart to worry about others?"


    Han Qiu''s complexion changed!


    I saw an old woman appeared in front of her left.


    This old woman is one of the six Earth Spirit Masters!


    A total of six earth spirit masters, three besieged Su Han, one was at Han Qiuyan''s place, and one attacked Xuansheng.


    The last one has already started killing other outer disciples of the three major forces.


    It''s like when Su Han and others met Han Qiuyan and the others for the first time, they killed those creatures in the Holy Demon City.


    How easy it was for Su Han to kill those evil creatures back then, how easy it is for the master of earth spirits to slaughter the disciples of the outer sect now!


    There is no need for divine thoughts at all.


    Han Qiuyan could clearly see with naked eyes that wherever the earth spirit master passed, there were all bones!


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The old woman''s eyes were cold, and her smile was particularly ferocious.


    Seeing her rushing towards him, Han Qiuyan immediately said: "My adoptive father is the Lord Qingyun, and he is also the prince of Huanyue Universe, how dare you touch me?!"


    Hearing this, the old woman paused slightly, as if she was really afraid.


    But soon, this fear disappeared without a trace.


    "What about the Lord Qingyun? This is the Red Lotus Realm, how could he know who killed you?"


    "I have already sent everything to my adoptive father, he knows your existence!" Han Qiuyan threatened.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The old woman suddenly laughed loudly: "With your little means, you still want to get me? I''m afraid that the Lord Qingyun doesn''t know what happened at this moment!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    As the words fell, the old woman''s sharp claw-like palm immediately grabbed Han Qiuyan.


    Han Qiuyan subconsciously set up defenses, and at the same time took out a pair of armor to wear on her body.


    "boom!"


    When the old woman grabbed Han Qiuyan, all the defenses on Han Qiuyan''s body collapsed, and blood spurted from his whole body, and he flew out backwards.


    But with the protection of the armor, her body was not broken.


    "A mid-grade spaceship?"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed: "Lord Qingyun really treats you very well. Logically speaking, this middle-grade space device with a minimum of tens of thousands of universe coins should not appear on you who is a mid-term emperor."


    Han Qiuyan looked pale and did not answer.


    "But what about a mid-grade spaceship? Do you think you can stop me with this armor?"


    The old woman snorted coldly, and shot thousands of times in an instant.


    The armor of the middle-grade spacer is very hard, obviously even among the middle-grade spacer, it is the better one.


    However, Han Qiuyan was unable to exert the full power of the middle-grade space device after all, and this armor could only serve as a superficial protection for her.


    Under the attack of the old woman, Han Qiuyan was severely injured by that terrifying force.


    The power of cultivation in his body can''t even be mobilized, and it is seriously slack, and it is impossible to arrange other defenses.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a muffled sound not far away.


    Han Qiuyan and Su Han looked subconsciously, and saw that Xuan Sheng''s body had been blasted to pieces, leaving only Yuan Sheng''s soul!


    His primordial soul was covered with a layer of dark green light, which was obviously some kind of artifact bestowed on him by the Hadeswolf Pavilion.


    However, the gap between them and the master of the earth spirit is too great, so even if they have such artifacts, they are not opponents at all!


    "I''ll stop them!"


    Seeing the earth spirit master rushing towards him again, Xuan Sheng immediately roared: "Senior Brother Su, Senior Sister Han, I think it is impossible to escape, I will buy some time for you, if you can live in the future, you must replace me revenge!


    ! "


    "What do you want to do?!" Han Qiuyan gritted her silver teeth.


    Xuan Sheng didn''t answer, but his primordial spirit swelled up at this moment.


    He wants to blow himself up!


    Not only that, when Yuanshen''s soul was swelled, Xuan Sheng took out another jade bottle.


    Inside the jade bottle were several jet-black pills, all of which were poured into his mouth by Xuan Sheng at this moment.


    "Rage Burning Pill?" Han Qiuyan''s twin boys shrank.


    She didn''t even need to check to know what kind of elixir Xuan Sheng was taking.


    This is a pill that hurts the enemy eight hundred and hurts oneself a thousand!


    The Burning Fury Pill has only one function, and that is - to swallow it when it explodes, it can integrate the power of self-explosion, and exert ten times the power of self-explosion beyond its own cultivation base!


    This kind of elixir is not very valuable, and few people buy it. After all, it is only useful when you blew yourself up. Who can blew up when they have nothing to do?


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Sheng carried it with him, and there were several of them!


    Although it is impossible to superimpose hundreds of times of power, it can also be superimposed dozens of times.


    He is in the middle stage of Human Sovereign, and the power of self-destruction can be compared to that of Human Sovereign Consummation, or even the early stage of Earth Spirit!


    After swallowing these Burning Fury Pills, it might still be impossible to kill the Earth Spirit Master in front of him, but at least, a gap could be created in the big net, allowing other disciples to escape.


    It''s not because Xuan Sheng is so loving and selfless, but because he knows that he can''t go anymore!


    And this kind of self-explosion was not because he really wanted to save Su Han, Han Qiuyan and others, but just to give them a chance to escape.


    As he said, he will avenge himself in the future!


    Seeing this scene, Su Han really felt compassion for a moment, and wanted to take out the decontamination puppet.


    But he held back after all.


    Facing the siege of Saint Demon City, he knew that he would definitely not die.


    But if his identity is exposed, then his next step will be difficult.


    The world of monks has always been like this.


    If people are not for themselves, heaven and earth will perish!


    "Die to me!


    ! "


    Xuan Sheng''s roar came out.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Its Yuanshen soul, which had swelled to the limit, exploded with a bang!


    Under the superimposed power of the Burning Fury Pill, the place where Xuan Sheng was located turned into the center of a storm, and even the lake water there evaporated in an instant.


    The lake water from other places in the surrounding area continued to pour back here, and monstrous ripples emerged.


    The power generated by the self-explosion made the earth spirit master who wanted to kill him retreat a long distance.


    And this kind of power is not attacking the master of the earth spirit, but with Xuan Sheng''s last thought, bombarding towards the big net.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The big net was impacted, and countless lightning surged over it, but in the end it failed to resist this force, and a huge gap was opened from the center!


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han and Han Qiuyan spoke at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5710

    Immediately, the other outer disciples seemed to see hope, rushing towards the vacancy.


    "Stop them!"


    At this moment, the hooked nose opened its mouth, and hundreds of thousands of evil spirits rushed over from the sky, shocking and killing those outer disciples who rushed out of the lake.


    Their attacks can be described as extremely violent, and those outer disciples couldn''t stop them at all.


    The only ones who can escape are those who dodge through the attack gap by chance.


    But this is very limited.


    "You go first!" Su Han glanced at Han Qiuyan.


    Based on the admiration of the Lord Qingyun for Su Yun, Su Han also has a slight liking for the members of the Qingyun Sect.


    "Then what do you do?" Han Qiuyan expressed concern.


    "you go first!"


    Su Han glanced at Han Qiuyan, with an unquestionable look in his eyes.


    Han Qiuyan was not the kind of indecisive person either, and immediately rushed towards the gap.


    "Want to go?"


    The old woman let out a smirk, and immediately burst into speed, rushing towards Han Qiuyan.


    It is impossible for Han Qiuyan, who was seriously injured, to compare with the old woman. Before she reached the gap, the old woman had already blocked there.


    Under such circumstances, not only Han Qiuyan, but also any outer disciples could not successfully rush out.


    "roll!"


    At this moment, a cold shout suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han, dressed in white, appeared from behind the old woman. The fiery red spear had condensed at some point, and threw it directly at the old woman.


    "A technique in the domain? Is this the source?" The old woman was surprised.


    But she was not afraid, but sneered: "What about the original source? Your cultivation is so low, even if you are given ten original sources, you will not be my opponent!"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    With his current comprehensive combat power, he can even kill the earth spirits who have their origin and even opened up a domain in the middle stage.


    Based on the early cultivation of the old woman, if it is not difficult for her to reveal her comprehensive combat power, what is she worth?


    "You have to be lucky, it''s not just you and me here." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    This remark made the old woman a little puzzled.


    However, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Instead, she mobilized the power of her cultivation to create a huge vortex behind her.


    "boom!"


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun hit the vortex and made a shocking muffled sound. The scorching temperature caused the surrounding lake water to evaporate again.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun exploded violently.


    The majestic power formed a circle of ripples, and even the old woman was staggered by the impact, and moved forward passively.


    "Ok?"


    The old woman suddenly turned her head to look at Su Han, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She could feel the cultivation base of Su Han''s second-level ancestor, and through the news from the Holy Devil City, she knew that Su Han''s combat strength exceeded her own cultivation base too much.


    But she never expected that after Su Han expanded his domain, he would even suffer a bit of a dark loss!


    What does this represent?


    Its peak combat power can be compared to the early stage of Earth Spirit with one blow!


    Even Han Qiuyan, who was fleeing towards the gap, felt turbulent waves in his heart.


    But she has no extra thoughts at the moment.


    Su Han blasted the old woman away briefly to give them time, and they rushed out of the gap immediately.


    "It''s really a monstrous existence!"


    The old woman''s focus was no longer on Han Qiuyan.


    He stared at Su Han, and exclaimed: "You are only a second-level ancestor, and you can fight against the early stage of the earth spirit. It''s a pity to kill you. It''s better to seize it!"


    Su Han glanced at her coldly, then broke out in speed and rushed towards the gap.


    Although there are still a large number of outer disciples trapped at the bottom of the lake, including many disciples of the Red Lotus Sect, he has no intention of waiting for them all to leave.


    He was able to save Han Qiuyan only because of Lord Qingyun!


    "boom!"


    Just after rushing out of the lake, there were a lot of brilliant colors bombarding towards Su Han.


    All are the attacks of those evil creatures!


    Han Qiuyan was right in front of Su Han, and a layer of colorful halo appeared on her body at some point.


    When those attacks landed, a powerful attraction appeared on the colorful halo, causing all the attacks to go towards Han Qiuyan.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Han Qiuyan forcibly withstood these attacks, but the colorful halo was like Su Han''s divine armor, absorbing them all.


    As for Han Qiuyan, she was not injured again because of this!


    "Brother Su, let''s go!" Han Qiuyan shouted.


    "Where to go?!"


    The voices of the hooked nose and the old woman came almost simultaneously.


    The six masters of the early stage of the earth spirits all rushed out from the bottom of the lake at this moment, and surrounded Su Han.


    "I''ll hold them back, you go!" Su Han said to Han Qiuyan.


    Han Qiuyan''s expression changed: "Senior Brother Su, there are too many strong people in the Holy Devil City, even if you have extremely strong combat power, it is impossible..."


    "Go!" Su Han interrupted.


    Han Qiuyan''s tender body was shocked!


    She took one last look at Su Han, with extremely complicated emotions in her eyes.


    It''s hard to say exactly what kind of emotion it was, but it''s mostly gratitude.


    "Go and stop her, I''ll besiege Su Han!" the hooked nose shouted at the old woman.


    Without saying a word, the old woman chased after Han Qiuyan again.


    Han Qiuyan didn''t hesitate any longer, suddenly a light shone on his feet, finally forming a pair of dark purple boots.


    Nine stars were dotted on each boot, and after the boots emerged, the stars had already burst into brilliance.


    "Nine-star cloud climbing boots?!"


    The old woman''s expression changed: "Master Qingyun even gave you this thing?"


    Han Qiuyan didn''t pay attention to the old woman''s plan at all. After the boot burst into glory, its speed increased hundreds of times...


    No, to be precise, it should have reached thousands of times!


    His entire figure turned into a stream of light in an instant, leaving the old woman behind.


    "Damn it!" the old woman gritted her teeth.


    The nine-star cloud-climbing boots belonged to the Lord Qingyun, and belonged to the top-grade space device!


    With Han Qiuyan''s cultivation, it is naturally impossible to display the true power of the nine-star cloud climbing boots.


    However, the 18 stars on the boots have been laid down by Qingyun Realm Lord with his cultivation power, so they can naturally be activated.


    Han Qiuyan was besieged by the big net before and did not use the nine-star cloud climbing boots, which is also the reason.


    The power of cultivation contained in these eighteen stars is limited. If they had been used at that time, Han Qiuyan might not be injured now, but she definitely has no chance of escaping!


    "Deputy City Lord, I can''t catch up with this little bastard!" the old woman roared up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark clouds above, a roar suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards, the palm covering all sights stretched out from the dark cloud, and went straight to grab Han Qiuyan.


    "God Realm!" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He had already guessed that there was a Heavenly God Realm here, and the other party finally made a move!


    However, after Han Qiuyan climbed the cloud boots with nine stars on the boat, his speed was so fast that even the strong man in the god realm could not catch up for a while.


    In just an instant, Han Qiuyan and the palm disappeared from sight.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5711

    Whether Han Qiuyan will be caught up in the end, or whether he will die, is not what Su Han cares about.


    He had done his best to save Han Qiuyan once.


    If Han Qiuyan still failed to escape, Su Han would not have any regrets.


    Other evil creatures were still killing those outer disciples who hadn''t escaped yet.


    Under this stormy bombardment, less than one-tenth of the outer disciples of the three major forces were left.


    Su Han saw with his own eyes that Fang Xiongzhe, who had chatted with him before, had also been killed.


    He wanted to blew himself up, but the evil creatures didn''t give him a chance to blew himself up.


    After his body collapsed, Fang Xiongzhe''s primordial soul was not killed, but was devoured alive by an evil creature of the emperor''s level!


    This is a kind of torture, even more a kind of torment!


    Fang Xiongzhe''s screams before he died still echoed in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han knew that this was deliberately done by the evil beings in the Holy Demon City.


    They just wanted to make Su Han feel that powerless pain in front of Su Han!


    If it is said that in Su Han''s eyes, these evil creatures devouring the essence of flesh and blood was just another path of cultivation they chose.


    Now, Su Han has completely developed anger and hatred towards Saint Demon City!


    Su Han wouldn''t think it was too much to devour the essence of flesh and blood, because he often did so.


    With the strict control of the four parts of the universe, many creatures have no way to obtain resources and can only go this way.


    This is understandable.


    But they insisted on torturing the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect in front of their faces, and this was no longer a matter of cultivation methods.


    But the annihilation of humanity!


    Even if these people are not Su Han''s friends, Su Han doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Red Lotus Sect.


    But Su Han knew that the Holy Demon City was targeting him!


    And these people suffered such torture because of themselves!


    There was a roar from all around, and Su Han''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    He had the urge to take out the defilement puppet several times, but the strong man in the God Realm had already appeared, so Su Han still resisted this thought.


    After all, a puppet is just a puppet, and even if it retains its previous strength, it is definitely not as good as a real master of decontamination.


    The Heavenly God Realm is only under the decontamination. Even if the real decontamination master comes, he may not be able to kill as soon as he says it.


    As long as there is a slight possibility of being exposed, Su Han will never show his flaws!


    "Sacrificing one''s life for righteousness? Do you know how ridiculous your actions are?"


    Hooked Nose and other evil creatures surrounded him, including the old woman.


    She couldn''t catch up with Han Qiuyan, so she could only join the team besieging Su Han.


    The six earth spirits ruled all around Su Han, and even the sky above and below were blocked.


    In addition, there are still a large number of evil creatures watching.


    Judging from the current situation, Su Han really has no possibility of escaping today.


    However, this is only what Saint Magic City thinks!


    "If you can kill me, then I, Su Han, will admit it!"


    Su Han glanced around, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "But if you can''t kill me today, then one day, I will definitely visit the Holy Demon City and overthrow you so-called evil beings!"


    "What a breath!"


    The hooked nose snorted coldly, and struck at Su Han first.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The other five earth spirits who were in the early stage of the master realm also killed Su Han at this moment.


    They used their own methods, but they didn''t spare any energy. They were obviously worried that Su Han would run away suddenly after seeing Han Qiuyan.


    Su Han''s figure flashed, and he rushed straight into the distance.


    His current speed is naturally not as fast as those attacks, but when these attacks fell on him, they were all absorbed by the armor of cultivation base, and he didn''t suffer the slightest injury at all.


    "Ok?"


    The old woman gritted her teeth and shouted: "There is something wrong with his armor! It must be smashed first, otherwise, we will not be able to kill him!"


    "Worthy of being the top talent of all the major forces, Han Qiuyan has the nine-star cloud climbing boots, and this Su Han also has this kind of armor."


    The man with the hooked nose also said: "It seems that Qing Yunzong and Red Lotus Sect have indeed shed a lot of blood in order to protect your life and death!"


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    As the voice fell, the six earth spirit masters chased after Su Han at the same time.


    And those hundreds of thousands of evil creatures also formed a human wall at this moment, blocking in front of Su Han.


    At the same time, a huge roar came from above the head.


    The palm that had been chasing Han Qiuyan before had withdrawn at some point, and covered Su Han''s head!


    "It seems that Han Qiuyan is not dead." Su Han thought to himself.


    "boom!


    ! "


    All attacks are absorbed by the armor of cultivation base.


    But when the palm from the Heavenly God Realm fell, Su Han was shocked!


    I only heard Kacha''s voice coming from the armor of cultivation base, and cracks appeared quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, all the power of cultivation that condensed the divine armor of cultivation collapsed, and the divine armor of cultivation finally collapsed completely at this moment!


    "puff!"


    Su Han''s expression turned pale, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell down.


    After this blow, he could see it.


    The divine armor should be able to block all attacks under the Heavenly God Realm, but at the Heavenly God Realm, he can''t stop it!


    Even if an earth spirit makes a successful attack at this moment, it may be able to shatter the divine armor of cultivation before showing its full combat power.


    "What are you running?"


    A flat voice came from the air.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, only to see a figure wrapped in a black robe walking out of the clouds.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I could tell that it was a man''s voice.


    It also wears a badge on its chest, but it is not the golden color of the Lord of the Holy Demon City, but a silvery white.


    "Deputy Lord of the Holy Devil City!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "There are rumors from the outside world that there is only one Celestial God Realm in Saint Demon City. It seems that this statement is not true."


    "How can you imagine the background of my Holy Demon City?" The hooked-nosed man sneered.


    On the other hand, the deputy city lord said indifferently: "I know that you are delaying time, but unfortunately, the Red Lotus Sect cannot save you."


    Su Han didn''t speak.


    In silence, he plunged into the lake.


    "Chasing!" The hooked-nosed man and the others immediately followed.


    The deputy city lord snorted coldly, and formed a storm with his big hands, rolling continuously in the lake.


    Su Han''s figure was quickly forced out.


    In front of the Heavenly God Realm, his aura has been completely locked, and there is nowhere to hide!


    Before being completely killed, even if you take out the supreme mask to disguise, you will be easily detected.


    Looking up at the Burying God Mountain in the distance, Su Han''s eyes showed deep thought.


    That is the most dangerous place in the Red Lotus Realm. If he rushes in, even the deputy city lord may not continue to pursue him.


    But Su Han didn''t know what danger there was, so he wouldn''t regard it as a safe haven unless it was absolutely necessary.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5712

    The deputy city lord obviously didn''t know what Su Han was thinking, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    Because he would never give Su Han the chance to enter the Burying God Mountain.


    "Shua!"


    While wrapping Su Han in his big hands, a shocking sword light suddenly fell from above.


    At that moment, Su Han felt a strong sense of life and death crisis in his heart!


    His expression changed drastically, his eyes were full of fear, and the divine armor of cultivation emerged again!


    "Can you still condense?"


    The man with the hooked nose and the others couldn''t help being stunned when they saw this scene.


    They thought that the armor was also a certain grade of space device, and it would no longer exist after being smashed.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han actually condensed again!


    certainly.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a spacecraft or not.


    It is absolutely impossible for Su Han to escape if the deputy city lord takes action!


    "Katsa!"


    A crisp sound came from Su Han.


    The divine armor that had just been condensed split into two after the sword light fell.


    At the same time, the sword light slashed at Su Han''s body, the white-clothed figure spattered with blood, his aura quickly dissipated, and the whole body was directly cut into two halves!


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, the hooked nose, the old woman and the others laughed loudly.


    They saw with their own eyes that Su Han was cut in half, and they also felt the rapid dissipation of Su Han''s aura.


    Su Han didn''t even have time for Yuan Sheng''s soul to escape!


    If this is not dead, even if they kill them, they will not believe it!


    "This person is extremely powerful, and the essence of flesh and blood on his body should not be comparable to ordinary creatures. I will devour it myself." The deputy city lord said.


    No one dared to refute.


    They all knew that the deputy city lord was not interested in Su Han''s flesh and blood essence, but also wanted to obtain Su Han''s powerful means to increase his combat power through these flesh and blood essence.


    "Wow!"


    The deputy city lord waved his hand and directly grabbed Su Han''s skeleton in his hands.


    But when he unfolded his devouring power, his calm expression changed slightly.


    "No flesh and blood essence?"


    Yan Tong, the deputy city lord, gradually shrank: "How is it possible? He is already dead and can''t die anymore, so how can he not have the essence of flesh and blood?!"


    Whether a double ancestor is alive or not, as a god, he can easily detect it.


    He was very sure of Su Han''s death!


    But there was no essence of flesh and blood in Su Han''s bones, but he couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the deputy city lord subconsciously believed that Su Han was not dead.


    His spiritual thoughts swept away like waves in an instant, covering a range of tens of millions of miles.


    With such a short time, even if Su Han survived and escaped to other places, he would never be able to cross tens of millions of miles.


    However.


    After searching for a while, the deputy city lord did not find Su Han!


    This shows what?


    Su Han is indeed dead!


    But since he is really dead, why is there no flesh and blood essence?


    As long as he is a living being, he should have the essence of flesh and blood!


    "Bastard!


    ! "


    The deputy city lord''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Find it for me immediately, dig three feet into the ground and find his flesh and blood essence for me!"


    The man with the hooked nose and the others did not expect this to happen.


    Since they joined the Holy Devil City, they have killed countless creatures, and this is the first time they have seen one without the essence of flesh and blood.


    Obviously the bones are here, so where can the essence of flesh and blood go?


    Many evil creatures either scattered towards the surroundings, or directly entered the bottom of the lake, and began to search for Su Han''s flesh and blood essence.


    The deputy city lord of the Heavenly God Realm was not idle either. He valued Su Han''s flesh and blood essence very much, and also had the ability to absorb Su Han''s means of enhancing his combat power from the flesh and blood essence.


    After finally killing Su Han, it is naturally impossible to let him go easily.


    However.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Under this passage of time, half a month passed quickly.


    All the evil beings got nothing!


    In the end, the hooked-nosed man, the old woman and the others hardly dared to report to the deputy city lord.


    They could feel the increasingly gloomy expression on the deputy city lord''s face, and they could even feel the incomparable anger.


    "Search for another half a month!"


    The deputy city lord sent a voice transmission to all the evil creatures: "Turn through the Taiyun wasteland, if you can''t find it, then go back to the city!"


    Hearing this, those evil creatures were relieved.


    It is obviously impossible for them to find Su Han''s flesh and blood essence, because Su Han is not really dead.


    The moment he was killed by the deputy city lord, the Avenue of Reincarnation had already shown its effect.


    In the very first moment, he put on the supreme mask, turned into a stone, and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    With the Supreme Mask, let alone the Heavenly God Realm, even if the Lord of the Nine Spirits came, it would be impossible to see through it!


    In this way, another half month passed.


    The deputy city lord left with those evil creatures in a rage.


    Although they don''t know why this is, it is obvious that there will be no results if they continue to search, and they can only accept this reality.


    As for Su Han, he felt that these evil beings in the Holy Devil City had left, and they didn''t show up immediately.


    He is waiting.


    He didn''t think that the deputy city lord would really give up just like that. It was very likely that he was hiding in the surrounding area as before, waiting for himself to show up.


    The first thing he waited for was the real departure of the evil creatures from the Holy Devil City, and the second thing he waited for was the arrival of the Sky Survey Brigade.


    About a month passed.


    "Om~"


    There was a roar in the distance.


    A huge space battleship, like a prehistoric beast, came from a distance at high speed.


    Jin Shanyan was standing at the forefront of the space battleship, his divine sense unfolded, and he was always observing the movement around him.


    She is naturally not afraid of the Holy Demon City.


    There is a super killer weapon on the space battleship, and all cultivation bases under seven lives can be killed instantly. As long as those evil creatures are not brainless, they will definitely not dare to provoke the sky patrol team.


    She was looking for Su Han!


    When he came to the sky above the lake, Jin Shanyin stared at the hundreds of thousands of bones that had been devoured all around him, and his expression couldn''t help but look ugly.


    From the clothes on these bones, Jin Shanyin could tell that they were from the Nether Wolf Pavilion, the Qingyun Sect, and the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Are they being ambushed by the Holy Demon City?" someone asked from the side.


    Jin Shanyin didn''t answer, but lowered his head and looked at the lake below.


    There, a figure in white was slowly emerging.


    "Junior Su Han, a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, has met senior." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    Jin Shanyin only knows his identity as a ''wood spirit'', so he must act as if he doesn''t know Jin Shanyin.


    Fortunately for him, Jin Shanyin really came.


    "It''s you who transmitted the voice to the Sky Survey Brigade?" Jin Shanyin stared at Su Han.


    "yes."


    Su Han''s face showed sadness: "As the leader of this team mission, this junior led a hundred thousand disciples to do the mission. I don''t want to encounter an ambush from the Holy Demon City, leading to...the entire army is wiped out!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5713

    completely annihilated!


    This statement is indeed true.


    Not to mention the Red Lotus Sect, even including the Underworld Wolf Pavilion and the Qingyun Sect, there are a total of 300,000 outer disciples, and only Su Han and Han Qiuyan survived.


    Su Han doesn''t even know if Han Qiuyan is alive or dead.


    If she died too, then only Su Han would be left alive!


    What''s wrong with saying ''the whole army was wiped out''?


    "Damn holy magic city!"


    Jin Shanyin looked very ugly.


    After she cursed in a low voice, she frowned again and said, "Since the members of the Red Lotus Sect are all dead, how can you still be alive?"


    It can be said that you are not polite to ask this question.


    But Su Han didn''t care, because he knew that Jin Shanyin was confirming his identity.


    You must know that the evil beings in the Holy Devil City have another identity on the surface.


    Su Hancai is only an ancestor sage, even if he has an extremely strong combat power, how strong can he be?


    The Holy Devil City deliberately set up an ambush here, causing the three major forces to kill all 300,000 outer sect disciples, so there must not be too many strong men dispatched.


    Under such circumstances, how did Su Han survive?


    The greatest possibility is...he is also a creature of evil ways!


    "The leader bestowed a treasure on the younger generation, so the younger generation was able to survive by chance."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said again: "If the senior doesn''t believe it, you can go back to the Red Lotus Sect with the junior to confirm."


    Jin Shanyin didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, she had heard of the name ''Su Han''.


    The battle at the Red Lotus Festival made Su Han famous in the Red Lotus world, and many people knew that he had unlimited potential.


    Although a big man like Jin Shanyin has never seen Su Han, he has heard of it to some extent.


    "No matter why, it''s good to be alive, come up." Jin Shanyin said.


    "Thank you senior."


    Su Han clasped his fists again and bowed, then slowly landed on the space battleship.


    He could feel that when he was going to the space battleship, the members of the Sky Survey Brigade, including Jin Shanyan, were all exhaling, as if they were worried that Su Han would make a sudden move.


    After all, it''s not safe here, and those frenzied and evil creatures can do anything.


    It wasn''t until Su Han landed on the space battleship that the Sky Survey Brigade breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Om~"


    The space battleship slowly turned around amidst the roar.


    Jin Shanyan looked at a certain place in the void, and snorted coldly: "The evil beings destroy humanity, and sooner or later our Ministry of Law will make you pay the price!"


    The voice fell, and the space battleship went away in an instant.


    Until the space battleship completely disappeared.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the void that Jin Shanyan was looking at before, a figure wrapped in a black robe slowly emerged.


    Not just him.


    There are also men with hooked noses, old women, etc., among them.


    "He really didn''t die!"


    Hooked Nose said incredulously: "Is this impossible? We have all seen that he was cut in half by the deputy city lord, even the blood splashed out, and the breath disappeared. He is still not dead?"


    The deputy city lord''s eyes were cold, staring at the direction where the space battleship disappeared, his eyes seemed to spew out flames.


    It was the first time for him to be deflated in the hands of an ancestor!


    It''s fine if he''s not dead, but he still can''t find it, which makes him feel like a waste!


    Can''t even kill the ancestral saints, what face is there to call it the "God Realm"?


    "Su Han..."


    After a long time, the deputy city lord gritted his teeth and murmured before disappearing.


    For a moment, he really wanted to attack the Sky Survey Brigade, but he knew how powerful the space battleship was, and he also knew that Jin Shanyin was definitely not something he could compete with, so he had no choice but to give up this idea in the end.


    However, the name ''Su Han'' was completely hated by him.


    ...


    In the depths of the Taiyun Wasteland, there is a distance between the Red Lotus Sect and the Red Lotus Sect.


    It took several months for Su Han and others to travel on their own, but it only took half a month to come back by space battleship.


    This shows how fast the space battleship is.


    As for why it took more than a month for Jin Shanyin and the others to go, Su Han can actually guess the reason.


    One is naturally because Jin Shanyin doesn''t have so much time, and the other is because Jin Shanyin is also struggling.


    In the entire Red Lotus Realm, where the bright side is the most dangerous, it is undoubtedly the Taiyun Wasteland that is closest to the Holy Demon City.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as you stay in the safe zone, there will be no problem.


    As for the threat from those evil creatures, even the Sky Survey Brigade is a little bit afraid. In the past, evil creatures attacked or even attacked and killed the Sky Survey Brigade often happened.


    In the eyes of evil beings, there is no power or size, they only look at the opponent''s cultivation level, and only whether they can kill the opponent!


    Red Lotus Sect.


    When Su Han returned to the outer gate again, many disciples respectfully saluted him with fists cupped.


    But under this kind of respect, there is a little curiosity hidden.


    The entire Red Lotus Sect knew that Su Han had gone out with 100,000 outer disciples on a mission, but now he came back alone.


    Where did the other disciples go?


    "Wow!"


    Ripples appeared in the void ahead, and the third guardian and the second guardian appeared at the same time.


    They seemed to have noticed Su Han''s religion, so they rushed over immediately.


    "Failed?" The second protector looked at Su Han.


    Su Han was drawn into the teaching by her, and she had great expectations for Su Han.


    It was Su Han''s first time to do a team task, and the second guardian naturally hoped that he would succeed.


    "Ok."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "The disciple is incompetent, I hope the Dharma Protector will punish you!"


    Hearing this, the second protector and the third protector looked at each other.


    The third protector reflexively said: "They are all dead?!"


    "The whole army is wiped out!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" the third protector asked again.


    Su Han eloquently said: "The quest location given by the quest scroll is in a lake in the deepest part of the Taiyun Wasteland, and passing through that lake is the Burying God Mountain."


    "The evil beings in the Holy Devil City obviously already know that we are going to do the mission, and set up a shocking ambush there. The Deputy City Master of the Heavenly God Realm showed up in person. We are not opponents at all."


    "During this process, the disciple and others also met people from the Dark Wolf Pavilion and the Qingyun Sect. They also went on this team mission, but except for the disciple and Qingyun Sect Han Qiuyan, everyone... died."


    "Deputy Lord of the Holy Devil City?!"


    The third protector took a breath: "Then why didn''t you inform Jiaozhong?"


    "The disciple notified, but was intercepted by the evil creatures. In the end, the sky patrol team went to the Taiyun Wasteland to rescue the disciple. Otherwise, the disciple might die there too." Su Han said with a wry smile.


    The two guardians didn''t show much anger, this kind of thing is too common.


    As long as the team missions near the holy magic city, there must be at least six or seven failures out of ten.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5714

    "A large part of the reason why this mission failed is because of the disciples."


    Only to hear Su Han say again: "The Holy Demon City, obviously knew that the disciple was going to do this team task, and the disciple had conflicts with the Holy Demon City before, and killed tens of thousands of evil creatures in the Holy Demon City. They have always held a grudge in their hearts, and they finally found this opportunity, so naturally they will not let it go easily."


    "You think too much."


    The third protector said slowly: "Holy Devil City has ambushes for righteous beings all year round. As long as they get the news, they will make preparations as soon as possible, no matter which righteous beings are going. As for you Here, it''s just a coincidence, the new and old grudges are counted together, and it can''t be counted as targeting you."


    Su Han was silent.


    Naturally, he said these words to plead guilty.


    But he also knew that it was impossible for the Red Lotus Sect to punish him for this matter.


    After all, even the deputy city lord of the Heavenly God Realm showed up in person, let alone a double ancestor like him leading the team, even if the second and third guardians came in person, it would be difficult to come back alive.


    "You don''t need to have any psychological burden. The failure of this mission has nothing to do with you. It''s just a pity for those 100,000 disciples. You can cultivate for a while and talk about it later."


    After the third protector finished speaking, he left here.


    It should be reported to the top of the Red Lotus Sect.


    As for the second protector, he sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "The God Realm of the Temple of Heaven has already heard about you, and has shown an attitude of being very interested in you."


    "Ok?"


    Su Han showed doubts: "How did the Temple of Heaven know the disciples?"


    "The creatures raised by the Temple of Heaven are not for nothing. As long as any evil creatures appear, they will get the news immediately."


    The second protector looked at Su Han with a smile: "You are only a second-tier patriarch, but you can suppress even the empress stage. If you were to be classified into the Tianjiao category, which one do you think you belong to?"


    "I don''t know." Su Han shook his head.


    "Little slick."


    The second protector snorted and said, "Okay, as long as you take care of yourself, the Temple of Heaven has not invited you yet, so don''t expect too much."


    "Under normal circumstances, when Tiantan Shenyu recruits Tianjiao, it will select from various realms through the Battle of Tiantan."


    "Of course there are exceptions, but according to past experience, even if there is an exception, it must be at least after Tianjiao''s cultivation has reached the dominance level, and those Tianjiao who break the exception and join the Tiantan God''s Domain are very few, and they can be called rare. More than 90% of them have opened the domain, and even have the origin!"


    "However, if you make an exception and join the Temple of Heaven God Realm, you will definitely enter the Temple of Heaven Palace directly, which is the real holy place under the Universe Kingdom!"


    After saying this, the second protector patted Su Han on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    It can be seen that she really appreciates Su Han to a certain extent.


    On Su Han''s side, after pondering for a while, he returned to his palace.


    ...


    Time flies.


    Half a month passed.


    About the annihilation of the entire army led by Su Han, it has been completely spread throughout the Red Lotus Sect.


    However, none of the disciples took it seriously, because this kind of thing really happened frequently.


    And this time, the deputy city lord of the Holy Demon City personally acted and set up an ambush in the Taiyun wasteland. Even the number one palace lord went in person, and there were ten deaths and no survivors.


    Su Han was able to come back alive. Apart from luck, many disciples also believed that Su Han had a very strong means of saving his life.


    They would not ridicule or ridicule Su Han because of this, it was a stupid behavior.


    During this half month.


    Su Han completely stabilized the cultivation base of his double ancestor.


    Absorbing those lightning bolts before just happened to be an auxiliary thing for him to stabilize his cultivation base.


    He didn''t waste any time, walked out of the palace directly, and went to the Tower of Time for the third time.


    After leaving the Red Lotus Sect, Su Han first found a hidden place, so that the supreme mask turned into a ''wood spirit'' again, and then rushed to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    The more than two billion universe coins can only be spent by this identity, which is also impossible.


    It went very well.


    After Su Han paid a certain fee, he directly entered the Time Tower.


    There are resources worth 20 to 30 million on him, no matter how many resources he needs to break through the triple ancestor, he can''t spend them at all.


    The resources in the universe are all prepared for the Domination Realm, which is still very different from the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the Tower of Time, Su Han sat cross-legged, and a large amount of resources collapsed under the devouring power of the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, turning into a series of powers of cultivation, pouring into the vortex above his head like waves.


    Cultivation has always been a boring and exciting thing.


    Under this engulfment, Su Han''s cultivation base is also rising steadily.


    At the same time, Su Han has two purposes, and is also researching the origin of the world.


    It is extremely difficult for Su Han to open up the world''s original domain. Even after such a long time, he still has no signs of it.


    The four puppets condensed by the puppet avenue also appeared at this moment, grafting all the cultivation power they had accumulated all the time onto Su Han.


    Compared with Su Han''s own practice, the speed of this kind of grafting is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    Almost in an instant, Su Han''s cultivation has reached the peak of the second-level ancestor!


    "Soon..." Su Han murmured.


    It''s a pity that the holy son Sumeru was not brought into the universe, and these four puppets can only devour resources at a normal speed for cultivation.


    This is a difference of ten thousand times!


    If these four puppets were cultivating in the holy son Sumeru ring, then the cultivation level grafted to Su Han at this moment will definitely allow him to directly break through to the triple ancestor, or even higher!


    "The time items in the universe are strictly controlled. Even if I have money, it is basically impossible for me to buy them." Su Han thought to himself.


    Accustomed to the great benefits brought to him by the holy son Xu Mijie, he still has endless aftertaste.


    Things like the Time Tower can only be used at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    However, the Holy Son Sumeru Ring is a personal property, and can be entered at any time no matter where it is.


    The most important thing is that the Tower of Time consumes a huge amount of universe coins!


    If Su Han hadn''t killed Yang Ling and auctioned off the source, how could he have such a chance to squander it?


    "That''s all."


    Su Han shook his head and stopped thinking about those things.


    In the passage of time, many resources turned into the power of cultivation, continuously pouring into every place in Su Han''s body.


    He is like a bottomless pit, devouring those resources without refusing to come.


    Until the outside world has passed for a month.


    "boom!


    ! "


    In the Tower of Time, a roar suddenly came.


    The aura of the triple ancestor swept out directly from Su Han''s body!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5715

    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han exhaled a long breath of turbid air, restraining the breath in his body.


    One month in the outside world, but in the Time Tower, it is a full 2,500 years!


    In other words, it took Su Han 2,500 years to break through a small realm among the ancestors!


    If this is outside, then these two thousand and five hundred years are real.


    And for those so-called ''extreme geniuses'', or even ''first-rate geniuses'', it would not take so long to break through at the time of the ancestors.


    "What I need most is that kind of strong background!"


    Su Han said to himself: "In the universe, there are too many ways for people to break through quickly. Self-swallowing resources to cultivate like me is the slowest one."


    The places where the top forces train their juniors are amazing, and they are beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    As far as the realm of the ancestors is concerned.


    If it is placed in the Universe Kingdom, there are probably at least a hundred ways to make those evil geniuses directly break through from the first level to the seventh level, and even reach half-step dominance!


    And the time is extremely short, and there is no sequelae of overpowering the seedlings, and it will not hurt the foundation!


    Although Su Han needs a lot of resources, how can those cosmic countries be short of his resources?


    Whenever he thinks of these things, Su Han always thinks of Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    If Ziming Universe was united as one, how could it be so difficult for him now!


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Kai Tian Supreme, if there is a day when I, Su Han, reach the peak, I hope you will not regret it!"


    ...


    Half a month later.


    Su Han returned to the Red Lotus Sect again.


    Of course, the shape has been transformed.


    When he was a second-level ancestor, his comprehensive combat power was already able to shock and kill all mid-stage earth spirits.


    Now that he has broken through the third level, he has the strength to fight against Earth Spirit in the later stage!


    From the moment of breaking through the ancestors, there are only two kinds of earth spirit masters in Su Han''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    One is with the origin, and the other is without the origin.


    Now, unless he encounters a late-stage earth spirit who possesses the origin, otherwise, no master state of the late-stage earth spirit can suppress him.


    Even if he uses methods such as calming the mind and Yin-Yang Bow, he can surprise and kill the opponent!


    And how many late-stage earth spirits with the original source?


    From joining the Red Lotus Sect until now, there are a total of 30 million outer sect disciples, but Su Han has never seen even one who has the origin.


    Even Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, who are extremely high-ranking palace masters, do not have their origins.


    From this point, it can be seen that the source is rare, and it can also be seen why the Red Lotus Sect valued Yang Ling so much at that time.


    "Breakthrough again?"


    The moment Su Han returned to the Red Lotus Sect, the second protector appeared in front of him, his eyes full of surprise.


    Su Han didn''t understand. Don''t these protectors need to practice? Staring at yourself all day?


    "Why do you want to add ''again''?" Su Han asked with a wry smile.


    "Since the end of that red lotus festival, how long has it passed until now? You have already reached the third level ancestor saint from the second level emperor. Isn''t this speed terrifying?" The second guardian laughed.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "When I was in Lurou Valley, my disciple got some universe coins and universe points for doing tasks, so I would often go to the Time Tower to practice. If there is no Time Tower, the disciple''s cultivation base may be just A triple or quadruple emperor."


    "Don''t say these things. It takes a lot of cosmic coins to enter the Tower of Time. There are not many creatures in the Red Lotus Realm who are qualified to enter. It is your ability to practice in the Tower of Time."


    The second protector paused for a moment, and then said: "Even if you don''t come back today, I plan to send my disciples to inform you that people from the Temple of Heaven God Realm are here and want to see you."


    "Huh?" Su Han was taken aback.


    When he was Muslim last time, the second protector said that the Temple of Heaven was very interested in him.


    But at that time, the meaning of the second protector was that the Temple of Heaven would not invite him easily.


    It''s only been two months, why did someone come here?


    "Come here just for me?" Su Han asked.


    "right!"


    The second protector nodded: "It''s an elder from the Temple of Heaven. His name is ''Qingxiang''. You should have heard of it."


    Su Han''s body shook.


    Of course he had!


    The Temple of Heaven Mansion is the highest power center in the Temple of Heaven God Domain, and it is the place where the most gods and powerful people gather in the Temple of Heaven, and it is directly under the jurisdiction of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven.


    In the Temple of Heaven, the Elder Pavilion was also set up.


    But the identity, status, cultivation level, etc. of that kind of Elder Pavilion are completely different from those of the Red Lotus Sect Elder Pavilion.


    It is rumored.


    There are a total of ninety-eight elders in the Presbyterian Pavilion of the Temple of Heaven, each of whom has a cultivation level above the Heavenly God Realm!


    And Elder Qingxiang, who has joined the Elder Pavilion for 730,000 years, many people suspect that she has already broken through the Heavenly God Realm and reached the legendary Seven Fate Realm!


    In fact, any elder from Tiantan Mansion would be considered as giving Su Han enough face.


    But Elder Qingxiang came in person, which is enough to see the importance that the Temple of Heaven God Realm attaches to Su Han.


    "Joining the Temple of Heaven is a great thing for you, don''t think about other things, just follow me." The second guardian said.


    In silence, Su Han followed the second guardian to the Red Lotus Hall.


    This is the first time he has come here after joining the Red Lotus Sect, and he has never even entered the inner sect before.


    The Red Lotus Hall is as high as nine stories, and surrounded by mist, it looks like a dream.


    While luxurious and magnificent, it also has an indescribable sense of mystery.


    After Su Han arrived here, he could clearly feel that the spiritual energy of the surrounding world was much stronger than that of the outer door, at least hundreds of times!


    The aura of heaven and earth has even become so thick that it is viscous. It feels like there is juice surrounding the body, which makes people want to swallow it.


    Around the Red Lotus Hall, many medicines are growing lushly, Su Han really has the urge to snatch them and devour them.


    He knew many of these medicines. It is no exaggeration to say that if he swallowed all these medicines, it is possible for his cultivation to directly reach the tenth level ancestor!


    At this moment, in the Red Lotus Hall, there are several people sitting there.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in brocade clothes, with a luxurious overall appearance, is sitting at the main seat.


    She is the Red Lotus leader who rarely shows up!


    And in the first position below, sat a very young looking woman with a beautiful face, facial features that seemed to have been deliberately withered, and skin that could be broken by blows.


    It can be seen from the seat that she must be the Qingxiang elder of the Temple of Heaven.


    Just from the face, I am afraid that no one can imagine that this is an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    In addition to Elder Qingxiang, there were three other people standing aside, all of them were wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Temple of Heaven.


    One inner door, two outer doors!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5716

    "Master, Elder Qingxiang."


    The second protector led Su Han into the hall, and bowed to the two of them.


    "Disciple Su Han has met the leader and elder Qingxiang."


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t dare to be careless, and saluted immediately.


    The outside world said that the leader of the Red Lotus is one of the few gods in the Red Lotus Realm.


    Although Su Han couldn''t see through her cultivation, he felt that it was not as simple as the outside rumors.


    She gave Su Han the same feeling as Elder Qingxiang, although she didn''t exude aura, but that invisible coercion was always shrouded.


    "You are Su Han?" Elder Qing Xiang looked at Su Han.


    Its star-like eyes looked up and down Su Han''s body, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which looked extremely moving.


    "The disciple is right."


    In order to show respect, Su Han did not meet Elder Qingxiang''s eyes.


    But he could feel that the three disciples from the Temple of Heaven behind Elder Qingxiang had been staring at him.


    The inner disciple was a young man, and the other two outer disciples were a man and a woman.


    The man was extremely old, with white hair all over.


    The woman looked younger, but her appearance was ordinary, with a deep indifference on her face, giving people a very arrogant feeling.


    "Come here." Elder Qingxiang said suddenly.


    Without hesitation, Su Han walked up to Elder Qingxiang.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Elder Qingxiang stretched out his palm fiercely, and grabbed Su Han''s neck.


    Su Han''s expression changed!


    He subconsciously exploded his cultivation, and his body retreated quickly.


    But while retreating, he felt as if a wall appeared out of thin air behind him, and he was not allowed to continue to retreat at all.


    In desperation, Su Han immediately condensed the divine armor of his cultivation base.


    "boom!"


    Elder Qingxiang''s palm landed on the divine armor of cultivation, and with a bang, the divine armor of cultivation collapsed in an instant.


    This kind of terrifying strength is much stronger than the deputy city master I saw in the Taiyun wasteland before. The sense of oppression and layering also made Su Han deeply understand that this is definitely a master of the seven-life level territory!


    "The response was good."


    Elder Qingxiang praised him, and then asked curiously: "The armor on your body just now is condensed by the power of cultivation?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han thought for a while, nodded and said, "It can be regarded as a defensive secret technique."


    "Very strong!" Elder Qingxiang gave her affirmation.


    Although she easily smashed Su Han''s divine armor, when her palm touched the armor, she could feel the amazing defensive power.


    Although she didn''t know what level of attack this kind of defensive power could defend against, what she knew was that, in terms of defensive power, this armor had completely surpassed Su Han''s cultivation at the moment.


    certainly.


    Elder Qingxiang also knew Su Han somewhat before coming here, otherwise why would he come here in person?


    Not to mention the defensive power, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has completely exceeded his own cultivation, this is definitely a monstrous existence!


    "Actually, when I shot just now, I only used a small amount of power. If I have to divide this power into a certain realm, it should be the late stage of Earth Spirit."


    Elder Qingxiang looked at Su Han: "Do you know why I can easily smash this armor of yours?"


    "This junior doesn''t know." Su Han followed the other party''s words.


    Elder Qingxiang didn''t use all his strength, so why did he use all his comprehensive combat power?


    If he had raised his divine armor to the peak defense level, let alone the late stage of the earth spirit, after he had broken through to the triple ancestor, even if the earth spirit was perfect, he might not be able to break through it so easily!


    "Because the palm I just performed is actually a kind of secret technique, and it is a secret technique that only belongs to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Elder Qingxiang said slowly: "This palm of disillusionment and horror has ten stages in total, and each stage can superimpose twice the power. After reaching ten stages, with one palm, you can exert a combat power ten times greater than your own. power."


    "Listen clearly, I''m talking about combat power, not cultivation!"


    Su Han''s eyes shot out.


    Elder Qingxiang is obviously reminding him that no matter how strong your combat power is, as long as you cultivate the Disillusionment and Frightening Spirit Palm to the tenth level, it will increase ten times the power on the basis of this combat power!


    Of course, this is a secret technique, not a cultivation technique.


    The increase of ten times the power is only based on the use of this secret technique, not like the Five Colors Supreme Shadow and Blood Transformation Jiuqing, which can increase Su Han''s combat power all the time.


    But even so, it can already be said to be very powerful.


    Since Su Han entered the universe, he has never had any interest in these so-called secret arts. Apart from the fact that he has already mastered powerful attack methods, those ordinary secret arts cannot enter his eyes at all.


    But this Disillusionment and Frightening Palm made him a little interested.


    "Want to learn?" Elder Qingxiang asked with a half-smile.


    Su Han nodded immediately: "I want to learn."


    "Only by joining the Temple of Heaven, paying millions of cosmic coins, and making certain contributions to the Temple of Heaven, are you eligible to obtain this secret technique." Elder Qingxiang said.


    Su Han was silent.


    He didn''t think Elder Qingxiang would say such nonsense to him, nor did he think that the other party was here to tease him.


    really.


    Elder Qingxiang said again: "However, if you make an exception and join the Temple of Heaven, then these conditions are not required, and I have the right to give you all the cultivation methods from the first to the tenth stage of the Spirit Palm of Disillusionment and Fright."


    "Is this junior eligible to make an exception to join the Temple of Heaven?" Su Han asked.


    Elder Qingxiang immediately smiled: "In terms of potential, you must have it. Not to mention within the scope of the Temple of Heaven, even if you look at half of the universe, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find a monster like you."


    Su Han said nothing.


    In fact, apart from Su Yun, other people''s understanding of Su Han is only the tip of the iceberg.


    If Elder Qingxiang knew everything Su Han possessed, he probably wouldn''t be able to describe it with ''most of the universe''.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Elder Qingxiang frowned suddenly: "Under the Juggernaut, age is not recorded, and those Tianjiao who made an exception to recruit were at least above the Juggernaut level, you are only a third-level ancestor now... some It''s difficult!"


    Before saying this, the second protector also told Su Han that the Temple of Heaven does have certain requirements for cultivation.


    "How about this."


    Elder Qingxiang said: "This time, the Temple of Heaven has given out a total of ten quotas for exceptional recruits. Don''t think that ten is too many. This is for the entire Heavenly Temple of God, a total of ninety-eight realms, and tens of billions of young creatures! "


    "For the time being, you should stay in the Red Lotus Sect and wait for the next battle of the Temple of Heaven."


    "You don''t need to participate in the battle of the Temple of Heaven. After the battle of the Temple of Heaven is over, no matter whether your cultivation has broken through to the dominion realm or not, I will come here again and bring you to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5717

    "Of course, during this process, you still need to improve your cultivation level as much as possible, because after you enter the Temple of Heaven, there are still differences in cultivation level."


    Before Su Han could open his mouth, Elder Qingxiang said again: "If you can reach the dominance level by then, you can directly enter the Temple of Heaven mansion and join the ''Tianjiao Pavilion'', but if you have not reached the dominance level, then I will also I can''t let other disciples criticize me, so I can only arrange you among the outer disciples of the Temple of Heaven."


    "When will you reach the Domination Realm, and when will you re-enter the Temple of Heaven!"


    heard this.


    Before Su Han could react, the three disciples behind Elder Qingxiang showed shock.


    Maybe the Red Lotus Sect didn''t know, but they knew very well that they didn''t come here on purpose this time for Su Han, but because something happened to pass by here, so they came here.


    Elder Qingxiang didn''t comment too much on Su Han before, but judging by her flat expression, he didn''t seem to care.


    But at this moment, she is telling Su Han that as long as he breaks through to dominate the realm, he can directly join the Temple of Heaven!


    What is this concept?


    Even those arrogances who make an exception and join the Temple of Heaven are basically in the empress stage, the peak of the emperor, or even the consummation of the emperor!


    Joined just after breaking through to dominate the realm, almost nothing.


    And those disciples who joined the Temple of Heaven in the normal way, each of them has a cultivation base above the master of earth spirits, which is the fundamental condition!


    Su Han is only a second-tier ancestor saint now, why is Elder Qingxiang so optimistic about him?


    Just because he has always been rumored to be very strong, but he has never seen it with his own eyes?


    Rather than saying that the three disciples were shocked, it would be better to say that they were jealous.


    Because even they have always set the goal of joining the Temple of Heaven, but they have not succeeded for a long time.


    Especially the inner disciple, although he has broken through to the master of the earth spirit, this kind of cultivation may be called a strong man in the Red Lotus Realm, but in the Temple of Heaven God Realm, it is relatively common.


    Without great potential and aptitude, if you are just a normal creature, no matter how fast your cultivation speed is, no matter how high your cultivation level is, you still have no chance of joining the Temple of Heaven!


    "Senior, when will the next battle of the Temple of Heaven start?" Su Han asked.


    There is no exact time for the Battle of the Temple of Heaven, unlike the Red Lotus Festival, which is held every year, so he does not know when the next one will be arranged by the Temple of Heaven.


    "I don''t know the exact time, but according to the domain master, it should not exceed a hundred years at most."


    Elder Qingxiang smiled and said, "Do you have the confidence to break through to the Domination Realm within a hundred years?"


    "No!"


    Su Han answered resolutely and affirmatively.


    century?


    Ten hundred years is enough!


    Even if he now has more than two billion universe coins, he can always practice in the Tower of Time.


    But the cultivation base needs to be stable, it is impossible to say that one has been practicing in one place, from ordinary monks all the way to the supreme level.


    If this is really the case, then what will the younger generations of those powerful forces come out to experience?


    Even though Su Han has no bottleneck, he doesn''t think he can break through from the triple ancestor to the master state within a hundred years.


    "Third to seventh, it''s just four small realms, can''t do it in a hundred years?"


    Before Elder Qingxiang could speak, the proud young woman behind him didn''t bother to speak.


    Su Han was respectful to Elder Qingxiang, but he didn''t care so much about this young woman.


    He looked up at the other party, and asked bluntly: "You did it?"


    "Hmph, it only took me seventy-two years to go from the third level to the seventh level!" the woman snorted coldly.


    "Seventy-two years..."


    Su Han shrugged: "You are amazing."


    It obviously sounded like a compliment, but the young woman didn''t see any signs of real praise from Su Han''s face.


    This made her already jealous heart gradually grow a little angry.


    "Your potential may be very high, but joining the Temple of Heaven depends on the comprehensive conditions, including the speed of cultivation."


    I only heard the young woman say: "If your cultivation is extremely slow and it takes a long, long time to break through a small realm, then it doesn''t matter how strong you are in combat? Could it be that you can use the cultivation base of the third-level ancestors to master the comprehensive warfare? Is it impossible to raise the power to the supreme level?"


    Taking the Supreme as a metaphor, the irony has been made no secret.


    Su Han said: "My cultivation speed is slow because I don''t have a good cultivation environment. If I join the Temple of Heaven at this moment, my cultivation speed may not be slower than yours!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Han looked at the leader of Honglian with a little apology: "Don''t blame the leader, the disciple has no other intentions."


    "I know." The Red Lotus leader smiled and nodded.


    She also seemed to appreciate Su Han very much.


    "It''s just an ancestor saint, how good is the cultivation environment? The Red Lotus Sect itself is the overlord of the Red Lotus Realm, isn''t that enough for you?" The only disciple from the inner sect of the Temple of Heaven snorted coldly.


    Su Han glanced at them and didn''t bother to argue with them.


    Just said: "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    This calm tone and indifferent attitude made the inner disciple look cold.


    The young woman bowed to the elder Qingxiang and said: "I don''t think this person is qualified to join the Temple of Heaven, and he made an exception to recruit. I also ask the elder to be fair and just, and give all the creatures in the Temple of Heaven a chance!"


    Elder Qingxiang didn''t feel dissatisfied because of this, but was full of watching the excitement.


    She smiled and said, "Why do you say that?"


    "This person has an arrogant attitude, full of arrogance, and his hands are higher than his eyes, but he has no real talent. Why can he join the Temple of Heaven?"


    The young woman said: "Even if you really want to join, the disciple thinks it is necessary to let him participate in the battle of the Temple of Heaven. During the battle of the Temple of Heaven, he will know what it means to have people beyond people and heaven beyond the sky!"


    "Gao Ying, your current cultivation has reached the stage of a queen, right?" Elder Qingxiang said suddenly.


    "The disciple is not talented, he just broke through not long ago." The young woman called ''Gao Ying'' said.


    "I see that you are very upset with him, why don''t you try fighting him?"


    Elder Qingxiang said slowly: "As long as you can defeat him, then I will seriously consider what you said."


    Gao Ying looked happy, nodded immediately and said: "Yes!"


    On the other hand, the second guardian looked at each other with the Red Lotus leader.


    They are very clear about Su Han''s combat power, even Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, a brother and sister, can defeat them at the same time, let alone Gao Ying who is a queen?


    Even if Gao Ying possesses the secret technique that belongs to the Temple of Heaven, but there is such a gap in combat power, even if Su Han can''t defeat him, he will at least be evenly matched!


    In this case, the faces of the second guardian and the leader of the red lotus also showed anticipation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5718

    "Su Han, what do you think?" Elder Qing Xiang looked at Su Han again.


    Su Han clasped his fists and said, "If the senior needs it, the junior can learn from it, but..."


    "But what?"


    Before Elder Qingxiang could speak, the other two disciples from the Temple of Heaven asked at the same time.


    They also seemed to be looking forward to the battle between Su Han and Gao Ying.


    The difference is that what they want to see is the scene where Gao Ying presses Su Han to rub against the ground.


    Su Han glanced at Gao Ying.


    Then Dan Dan said: "This junior doesn''t think this person is qualified to fight with this junior, so this junior won''t fight."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Gao Ying frowned and said, "If you don''t make a move, how can you talk about competing?"


    "Wow!"


    On Su Han''s body, the divine armor that had just been shattered by the elder Qingxiang''s palm reappeared again.


    He looked at Gao Ying, and said calmly: "As long as you can smash my armor, then I will lose."


    "What a breath!"


    Gao Ying snorted coldly, her silver teeth creaking.


    A mere triple ancestor, but when he threatened to compete with himself, there was no need to make a move at all?


    How arrogant is this!


    "The armor on his body is very defensive, so don''t be careless." Elder Qing Xiang reminded.


    Gao Ying didn''t take it to heart.


    She had just seen Elder Qingxiang shatter the divine armor with his own palm, and since she was so far behind her cultivation, she was not worried that Su Han would be able to defend herself.


    Furthermore.


    Even Su Han''s armor''s defensive power is so strong that he can''t blast it away, but to Gao Ying, it''s like those mid-grade and high-grade cosmic devices.


    Although it can''t be blasted, it can forcibly injure Su Han through the armor, thus defeating him!


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Gao Ying''s figure flashed, and she rushed out of the palace first.


    Su Han took a step forward and followed him out.


    The Red Lotus Hall is very close to the area where the inner sect is located, and there are often inner sect disciples active here.


    Seeing Gao Ying bursting out of breath, and flying out of the Red Lotus Hall in a huff, those inner disciples immediately looked over curiously.


    "A disciple of the Temple of Heaven? What is this for?"


    "Huh? Is that Su Han, one of the three thousand palace masters of the outer sect?"


    "These two...plan to compete?"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting."


    "The cultivation of this disciple of the Temple of Heaven is only in the stage of a queen. With Junior Brother Su''s comprehensive combat power, he should be able to suppress him, right?"


    "Even Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi have been defeated by him, so how can this girl win her favor in his hands?"


    "Tsk tsk, the disciples of the Temple of Heaven have a strong sense of superiority. It looks like Junior Brother Su offended them."


    "..."


    There were many discussions from all around, and they quickly entered Gao Ying''s ears.


    The original anger on her face gradually dissipated, and instead she slowly frowned.


    How can I hear the meaning of these inner disciples...


    It seems that Su Han in front of him, defeating a queen is nothing at all?


    Could it be that the so-called ''Chen Mingyun'' and ''Chen Mingxi'' are also queens?


    Thinking of Su Han''s previous arrogance, Gao Ying suddenly felt a little impulsive!


    But things have come to this point, riding a tiger is hard to get off, she naturally can''t lose face to the Temple of Heaven.


    If the dignified disciple of the Temple of Heaven God Realm can''t even defeat the disciples of the Red Lotus Realm, then she will be disgraced when she goes back!


    The key is¡­¡­


    The other party is just a third-level ancestor, and the cultivation level between him and himself is too different!


    "If you admit defeat and beg for mercy now, I can give you another chance, at least you won''t let your loss be too ugly in front of so many disciples." Gao Ying said.


    Su Han glanced at her: "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    "court death!"


    Gao Ying snorted coldly, and all the breath in her body exploded.


    In the next moment, a beam of light radiated from behind her, then expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a huge light curtain, surrounding both her and Su Han.


    Within the scope of this light curtain, all scenes began to change, and countless swords condensed and appeared around Su Han.


    "Field? Is this girl cultivating a metallic order?" Su Han thought to himself.


    No wonder as an inner disciple, he is qualified to come out with Elder Qingxiang. It seems that Gao Ying still has some capital.


    After the field was expanded, Gao Ying''s aura increased sharply again.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    With the wave of her palm, countless swords rushed out at this moment, slashing towards Su Han.


    at the same time.


    Gao Ying waved her right hand, all the strength of her cultivation seemed to be concentrated in the palm of her hand, a huge palm light condensed from her hand, followed those swords, and slapped towards Su Han.


    Disillusionment and horror palm!


    Su Han could feel it only from the aura that had increased its power three times. This was the Spirit Palm of Disillusionment that Elder Qingxiang had used before!


    As for Gao Ying, she has cultivated the Spirit Palm of Disillusionment to the third level, which can increase its power by three times!


    "Elder Qingxiang said that only those who join the Temple of Heaven are qualified to practice the Disillusionment and Shocking Spirit Palm, but Gao Ying is only an outer disciple. It seems that she has a different status." Su Han curled his lips.


    Everything is not absolute.


    All the rules and regulations are only aimed at ordinary creatures with insufficient strength and low status.


    With the Domain and the Disillusionment and Fright Palm, Gao Ying''s strength has reached an extremely strong level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that based on these attacks at this moment, even a Human Sovereign peak master realm may not be able to display it.


    pity.


    Gao Ying found the wrong person!


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    Many swords fell on Su Han in an instant.


    But Gao Ying clearly saw that when those swords fell, it was as if water droplets hit a stone.


    All the swords were shocked at this moment, and they all collapsed!


    "Huh?" Gao Ying frowned.


    Her palm of disillusionment and horror has also hit Su Han hard.


    But a scene that she couldn''t accept happened soon.


    I saw Su Han standing there calmly with his hands behind his back.


    He didn''t even look at the palm of disillusionment that fell on him!


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a roar, and the palm of disillusionment and shock completely covered Su Han.


    But in the next moment, a crack appeared in the center of the Disillusionment and Frightening Palm.


    The cracks were densely packed like spider webs and spread rapidly.


    to the end¡ª


    "boom!"


    Under a muffled sound, just like those swords before, it collapsed directly!


    "what?!"


    It wasn''t just Gao Ying who fell into a daze.


    Even the other two disciples in the Red Lotus Hall all shrank their eyes and showed expressions of disbelief.


    They all had the same idea as Gao Ying, and felt that even if Gao Ying couldn''t break the divine armor, she could still hurt Su Han with that kind of shaking force.


    But the fact now is that not only was Su Han not injured by the concussion, but Gao Ying''s attack completely collapsed!


    "you lose."


    Not far away, the flat voice of the figure in white fell into Gao Ying''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5719

    Gao Ying stood there in a daze, looking at Su Han who was still intact even though she had tried her best. She didn''t even take a step back.


    Before that, Gao Ying had never paid attention to those half-step dominator realms, or even the dominator realms in the early and middle stages of Human Sovereign, not to mention the ancestor saints.


    It is true that she is a human queen, but she has opened up her own domain and created a domain technique. This is where she is ahead of creatures of the same level!


    Although the domain is not as powerful as the original power, it is also difficult for those creatures who have not opened up the domain to resist.


    Gao Ying is a human queen, but with her domain, her comprehensive combat power can even be compared with the peak of the Human Emperor. The strength of the domain can completely help him narrow the gap of a small realm among the rulers of the Human Emperor!


    But now!


    Then the man in white who stood not far away, as steady as a green pine, gave her a sense of powerlessness.


    If it cannot be suppressed, then obviously it cannot be defeated, this is a certainty!


    But let Gao Ying admit defeat in front of a triple ancestor, Gao Ying really couldn''t accept it.


    "Your defense method is indeed very strong, but at most it''s just that you haven''t lost. It doesn''t mean I lost!" Gao Ying snorted coldly.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth." Su Han smiled disdainfully.


    "Who are you talking about dead ducks? Am I wrong?"


    Gao Ying said sullenly: "You want me to admit defeat, unless you defeat me, we can only say that we are evenly matched!"


    heard this.


    The eyes of the Red Lotus leader, the second guardian and the others were all radiant.


    Elder Qingxiang smiled wryly and shook his head, as if he felt that Gao Ying was a bit ashamed.


    As for the other two disciples of the Temple of Heaven, they spoke immediately after Gao Ying finished speaking.


    The young man from the inner sect sneered: "No matter how strong this defensive method is, it is impossible to use it all the time. Your cultivation is only a third-level ancestor, and the strength of your cultivation is definitely not as strong as Senior Sister Gao. If Junior Sister Gao is willing, just by consuming it, you can forcibly consume all your cultivation power!"


    The old man from the outer door also said: "Although you have persisted, you are still inferior to Senior Sister Gao. As Senior Sister Gao said, if you can defeat him, then you will be considered a winner."


    Su Han frowned.


    He didn''t intend to continue to entangle Gao Ying here, anyway, he couldn''t join the Temple of Heaven now.


    But when he looked at Gao Ying, he saw that the woman''s not-beautiful face was full of provocation, and there was a look of contempt for Su Han between her brows.


    Thinking of her previous efforts to prevent him from joining the Temple of Heaven, Su Han felt a little restless.


    "Since you insist on doing this, then Su can only help you."


    The moment the voice fell, Su Han suddenly raised his right foot and took a step forward.


    This step was so fast that Gao Ying had no time to react!


    Her divine sense has been spreading around, but now she finds that within the range covered by her divine sense, there is no sign of Su Han at all!


    In other words, it was Su Han who had already arrived, but she didn''t notice it!


    When she looked up, Gao Ying saw that there was still a figure in white clothes in the distance, still maintaining the posture of walking forward.


    However, the figure in white is not solid, and is still gradually dissipating.


    "Afterimage?"


    Gao Ying''s eyes narrowed: "He''s here? I can''t feel it?!"


    "Junior Sister Gao, be careful!"


    At this moment, the reminder sound belonging to the young man suddenly came.


    He can become an inner disciple, so he is already the master of earth spirits, and his reaction speed is much faster than Gao Ying.


    Gao Ying''s expression changed slightly after hearing this reminder.


    She still doesn''t know where Su Han is!


    "He''s behind you!" The young man''s voice came again.


    Gao Ying turned around sharply and found Su Han standing there.


    But just when she was about to make a move, she saw this ''Su Han'' in front of her, and it turned into an afterimage again!


    "Back! Back! Back!"


    The young man spoke several times in an instant, causing both the second guardian and the Red Lotus leader to frown.


    In fact, this has broken the rules of sparring, and he shouldn''t have sounded a reminder.


    But Elder Qingxiang didn''t say anything, so they could only endure it for the time being.


    And Gao Ying''s side.


    Under the reminder of the young man, he kept turning around.


    Every time I turn around, I will find the afterimage of Su Han!


    She is like a headless fly, she has no sense of judgment at all, and can only passively check under the reminder of the young man.


    This scene has already caused the sneer of many inner disciples of the Red Lotus Sect below.


    He was so arrogant before, but now he is being teased and teased.


    The disciples of the Temple of Heaven are nothing more than that!


    "Junior Sister Gao, be careful!"


    At this moment, the young man reminded him again.


    Gao Ying subconsciously turned around, thinking that what she saw this time would still be an afterimage.


    But the moment she turned around, she found a crystal white and slender palm slapping her forehead!


    In an instant, it occupied the entire child hole, as if the whole world belonged to this palm.


    Gao Ying didn''t make any defense at all before, because she didn''t think that Su Han''s attack power would be as strong as his defense power.


    Facing a triple ancestor, she even felt that it was a very shameful thing to defend in advance!


    But now...


    She didn''t even have time to defend herself!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the blink of an eye, the palm stopped in the void that was less than half a stick of incense between Gao Ying''s eyebrows.


    The palm wind blew Gao Ying''s hair, and it whizzed past her ears like a storm.


    Gao Ying stood there in a daze.


    His face paled quickly, and the cold sweat on his forehead also broke out quickly.


    An indescribable sense of fear gradually rose from my heart.


    All these emotions and performances are after the palm stops.


    In other words, if Su Han didn''t stop, then she, Gao Ying, would not even be able to react instinctively, let alone defend herself!


    "Damn it!"


    In the Red Lotus Hall, the young man''s expression darkened, looking extremely unwilling.


    At that moment just now, he wished he could rush out and replace himself with Gao Ying, but this was obviously impossible.


    Although he had reminded him countless times, Gao Ying was still defeated by Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t hurt Gao Ying, but Gao Ying''s dignity and face had been completely trampled on by him!


    "you lose."


    Su Han spoke calmly, the same three words as before.


    He didn''t take his palm away, but put it right in front of Gao Ying''s eyebrows, the power of cultivation contained in it was extremely strong, and it was always in motion.


    It seems that as long as Gao Ying dares to say ''no'' again, her body will be directly shot to death!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5720

    Before the Red Lotus Hall, there was silence.


    Even those inner sect disciples of the Red Lotus Sect just sneered at this moment without making a sound.


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for Gao Ying to speak.


    Gao Ying stood there, staring at Su Han in a daze.


    She still doesn''t understand why Su Han''s movement speed is so fast.


    Not to mention the triple ancestral saint, even a queen like her who possessed the domain never had it!


    She is not a bodybuilder.


    So she knows better than anyone!


    Once Su Han''s palm really falls, then because he didn''t make any defense due to his carelessness, his body will collapse immediately!


    As for whether Su Han''s attack power is strong or weak, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Gao Ying, come back."


    Inside the main hall, the voice of Elder Qingxiang came.


    Gao Ying''s body trembled, as if she had reacted.


    She gritted her silver teeth tightly, and after giving Su Han a final look, her figure flew towards the Red Lotus Hall.


    At this time, Su Han finally withdrew that palm.


    Until now, Gao Ying still has not conceded defeat, but these are irrelevant.


    Everyone who saw this scene knew that she, Gao Ying, had been defeated!


    "The Red Lotus Sect really didn''t lie to me. Your comprehensive combat power is unimaginably strong."


    Elder Qingxiang looked at Su Han again.


    There was a beautiful smile on his face, and he seemed to be more and more satisfied the more he looked at it.


    She gave Su Han the same feeling as the second protector gave Su Han after Su Han won the first place in the Red Lotus Festival.


    "Senior, I''m overwhelmed." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    Elder Qingxiang stood up and said slowly: "I am looking forward to the moment you join the Temple of Heaven. With your potential, the Temple of Heaven God Realm will definitely focus on training you. It is not impossible for you to be listed as a ''son of the Temple of Heaven'' in the future." .¡±


    Su Han was silent.


    Of course he has heard of what the Son of Heaven is.


    From the appearance of the Temple of Heaven to the present, there have been dozens of Sons of the Temple of Heaven.


    Everyone is the pride of heaven!


    The Son of the Temple of Heaven represents the pinnacle of comprehensive potential in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!


    As long as Tianjiao who is included in the list of "Sons of the Temple of Heaven" can join those cosmic kingdoms without any review at all!


    Moreover, it is they who choose the universe country, not the universe country who chooses them!


    Of course, it is limited to the lower universe countries.


    But Su Han didn''t take this so-called honor to heart.


    The son of the Temple of Heaven is only limited to the God Domain of the Temple of Heaven.


    In other domains, there will also be such talents.


    Perhaps there are only a few dozen Sons of the Temple of Heaven in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven until now, but if you look at the entire universe, adding up so many realms, there are not many Tianjiao who are similar to the Sons of the Temple of Heaven.


    In contrast, Su Han doesn''t need to say anything about the Supreme Son of God, the Supreme Son of God, etc., just the name of the Supreme Son of God can beat them twenty-eight blocks!


    If he really wants to work hard towards the Son of the Temple of Heaven, there is only one reason - the treatment of the Son of the Temple of Heaven!


    With this kind of identity, it can be regarded as having a real background.


    In terms of cultivation, he seldom needs to purchase resources to devour and refine by himself. The Temple of Heaven will naturally formulate the most perfect cultivation plan for him.


    "I bet Huan Yuqing that he will never become the son of the Temple of Heaven!"


    The discordant voice from the young man came out again.


    Su Han also knew this person''s name for the first time.


    He was not angry because of this, but instead smiled and said: "Why?"


    "Because you are not qualified to enter the Temple of Heaven at all!"


    Huanyu snorted coldly: "Perhaps you don''t know the rules of the Temple of Heaven? If you are an exception, after joining the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Heaven will only give you a thousand years to practice. , you are no different from those creatures who joined the Temple of Heaven through normal channels!"


    "And then?" Su Han asked again.


    "Then?"


    Huanyuqing''s eyes flashed, revealing a chill: "Then, I, Huanyuqing, will definitely challenge you and kick you out of the Temple of Heaven!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Su Han said calmly.


    "Although Yu Qing''s words are blunt, they are also true."


    Elder Qingxiang said: "It''s not just him, any inner disciple can challenge the creatures of the Temple of Heaven. If they fail, they will be removed from the Temple of Heaven, and then enter the outer sect, starting from the most basic disciple."


    "It is precisely because of this that I hope that you can improve your cultivation as much as possible before the start of the Battle of the Temple of Heaven, so as to avoid that situation at that time."


    "The Temple of Heaven will only give you one thousand years of protection. After one thousand years, all rules will be treated equally."


    "Then what if I win?" Su Han asked.


    "If you win, all those who challenged you but failed will become members of your personal guard and will obey all your orders in the next thousand years!" Elder Qingxiang smiled.


    Su Han was slightly taken aback, and then his eyes burst into light.


    He has been challenged many times, most of which are based on certain items.


    Never expected that the Temple of Heaven God Realm would be such a punishment.


    From this point, it can be seen how powerful the protection mechanism of the Temple of Heaven God Realm is for those Tianjiao in the Temple of Heaven.


    You can challenge the Tianjiao of the Temple of Heaven, and there is no time and quantity limit.


    But as long as you lose, you have to serve the opponent for a thousand years!


    This kind of punishment is not insignificant.


    As long as he can win, it is equivalent to having a private guard without paying any price!


    Think here.


    Su Han looked at the young man named ''Huanyuqing'', a smile slowly formed on the corner of his mouth.


    "I suddenly look forward to you coming to challenge me."


    Huanyuqing naturally understood the meaning of Su Han''s words.


    He was about to say something, but Elder Qingxiang waved his hand.


    He said to the leader of Honglian: "Since we have met Su Han, we will not stay here any longer. Remember to protect him well, and don''t let the Temple of Heaven lose such a top monster."


    "Naturally." The Red Lotus leader nodded.


    Elder Qingxiang and others walked outside.


    It wasn''t until they came to the entrance of the Red Lotus Hall that they smiled at Su Han and said, "See you next time, you are my member of the Temple of Heaven."


    "This junior is looking forward to that day!" Su Han clasped his fists and bowed.


    He didn''t care about the thoughts of the Red Lotus Hierarch and the second guardian. The power in the universe is still different from the power in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    To put it simply, the Red Lotus Realm can''t stop whoever the Temple of Heaven wants.


    Unless you join the universe country, you can''t change it at will.


    Otherwise, these top talents will eventually go to a more powerful force, which is the general trend.


    After Elder Qingxiang and the others left, Su Han also bid farewell to the Red Lotus leader and the second guardian, and returned to his palace.


    However, the Red Lotus Sect did not give him much time to practice.


    Just one day later, Su Han received a voice transmission from the second protector.


    "When the outer sect disciple Zheng Li was leading a team to do a team mission, he was besieged by the disciples of Jiuying Mountain in the green wood pine forest. He has already sent a message to the Red Lotus Sect for help. Take someone to take a look."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5721

    Regardless of whether the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect are outer disciples or inner disciples, they do team tasks all year round.


    This kind of team task is not like what Su Han and the others took before, the difficult team task of searching for the stone of life, which can be completed without accident.


    For example, when Su Han killed Yang Ling, Yang Ling was helping the Red Lotus Sect with a team task.


    Su Han has never heard of the ''Zheng Li'' mentioned by the second protector, so it should not belong to the three thousand palace masters.


    But Su Han of Jiuying Mountain knew it.


    This is also a force, but it does not belong to the Red Lotus Realm, but to the Abyss Realm.


    Naturally, the overlord of the Abyss Realm is not Jiuying Mountain, but Abyss Pavilion.


    But the overall strength of Jiuying Mountain is also very strong, second only to Abyss Pavilion.


    It can be said that if Jiuying Mountain is placed in the Red Lotus Realm, then the comprehensive power of Jiuying Mountain can almost rival the Red Lotus Sect.


    The Abyss Realm was originally one of the strongest realms among the ninety-eight realms of the Temple of Heaven. It is not surprising that Jiuying Mountain can have such strength.


    It is rumored.


    The Abyss Realm is also one of the realms that are extremely at odds with the Red Lotus Realm.


    Once the forces between the two worlds meet, friction will occur in more than 90% of the cases.


    This has nothing to do with the competition between the overlord forces, but involves any creature in the two worlds, as if they were born to be rivals.


    And like Zheng Li, being besieged by the forces of the abyss also happens from time to time.


    After receiving the sound transmission from the second protector.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately summoned Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi, brothers and sisters.


    According to the information given by the second protector, the total number on Jiuying Mountain exceeds 5,000.


    So Su Han temporarily rushed thousands of outer disciples, and went straight to the green wood pine forest.


    "Jiuyingshan is so courageous!"


    On the Pegasus Chariot that belongs exclusively to the Red Lotus Sect, Chen Mingyun snorted coldly: "How dare you be so arrogant in my Red Lotus Sect? How dare you deceive me that no one in the Red Lotus Sect can do it?!"


    Chen Mingxi also said solemnly: "Although there were often frictions in the past, most of them were not within the scope of the two realms, and the Qingmu pine forest is my territory in the Red Lotus Realm. They really regarded us as soft persimmons!"


    "How many do you want to kill?" Chen Mingyun looked at Chen Mingxi.


    "It''s more than you anyway!" Chen Mingxi said.


    Chen Mingyun immediately showed an angry expression: "Damn it! You always want to surpass me, that will always be a fool''s dream!"


    "I will always be the subject!" Chen Mingxi also refused to budge.


    Su Han looked at the two of them for a while, then suddenly asked, "You two, who is the elder brother and who is the elder sister?"


    "I am brother!"


    "I''m my sister!"


    The two answered in unison, even the tone of voice was exactly the same.


    The only difference is the man''s voice and the woman''s voice.


    Su Han didn''t bother to think about it.


    What puzzled him was that he had asked the second and third protectors.


    But the two protectors didn''t know whether Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi were siblings or siblings. It seemed that they had been arguing about this since they first joined the Red Lotus Sect.


    The Cyanwood Pine Forest is not far from Red Lotus City, and at the speed of the Pegasus Chariot, it can be reached in about half a day.


    This is why Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi are so angry.


    Jiuyingshan is so rampant, it is equivalent to going to the Red Lotus Sect''s house to beat someone!


    The surrounding scenery changes.


    Soon, a lush forest appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The forest is so vast that it can''t be seen at a glance, and no matter what the weather is, the place is always lush and green.


    Those giant trees seem to never wither, and have always maintained a strong vitality.


    And when they saw the green wood pine forest, Su Han and others also heard the roar of the attack, and there were bursts of angry shouts.


    In the distance, many big trees shattered, and the ground was in a mess.


    Among these dark green leaves, there are also clothes belonging to the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect. They are corpses!


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Seeing these corpses, Chen Mingyun was furious instantly.


    His cultivation directly exploded, he jumped out of the Tianma chariot, and plunged into the crowd.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Booming sounds came one after another immediately, and Chen Mingyun''s momentum was like a rainbow, like a god of war, making the disciples on Jiuying Mountain slightly stagnant.


    "You bastards killed my disciples of the Red Lotus Sect in my territory of the Red Lotus Realm. If I don''t tell you about your cramping and skinning today, I won''t be named Chen!" Chen Mingyun roared.


    There are indeed about 5,000 disciples of Jiuying Mountain, but they lost some because of the fight with the Red Lotus Sect.


    But in comparison, Zheng Li and the others lost more people.


    Because when they did this team task, they only dispatched a thousand people.


    Looking at it now, Zheng Li is still alive, not to mention the injuries all over his body, and there are not many remaining disciples of the thousand outer sects.


    If Su Han and the others came later, Zheng Li and the others might be wiped out!


    "Brother Su?!"


    The moment he saw Su Han, Zheng Li''s eyes immediately burst into light.


    He is very clear about how strong Su Han is.


    Su Han nodded slightly and said: "You go back to the chariot for a little self-cultivation, and leave this matter to me."


    "Jiuying Mountain has a strong man at the peak of the Emperor, and four empresses, Brother Su, don''t be careless!"


    As Zheng Li spoke, he led those disciples back to the Tianma chariot.


    The Jiuyingshan disciple saw this scene, but did not stop him.


    The Red Lotus Sect''s support came, and they couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Chen Mingyun seemed to be crazy, and kept attacking those Jiuyingshan disciples.


    Many Jiuyingshan disciples were startled by his aura, only one old man snorted coldly, waved his hands, and slapped back all of Chen Mingyun''s attacks.


    This old man is one of the four empress stage rulers among the disciples of Mount Jiuying.


    As for the strong man at the peak of Human Sovereign, he was actually a dwarf who seemed to be only about one meter tall.


    In his hand, he held a huge dark purple ax surrounded by streamers. It was not an ordinary low-grade space device at first glance.


    He ignored Chen Mingyun, but looked at Su Han.


    "Can you take charge?"


    Su Han, dressed in white, stepped off the chariot.


    Slowly asked: "This is the area of ??the Red Lotus Realm. It is too arrogant for you to kill so much."


    "Why are we like this, you ask him!" The dwarf pointed to Zheng Li.


    Zheng Li snorted coldly: "Treasures of heaven and earth, those who are virtuous live there! Besides, this is the territory of my Red Lotus Sect, why should I give up the secret order?"


    "Just because we discovered it first!"


    The dwarf clenched his ax tightly and shouted angrily: "My disciple of Jiuying Mountain fought bloody battle with that angry smart cloud beast for three days, and lost hundreds of lives, and finally killed the angry smart cloud beast, but you, Red Lotus, taught me here Time to intervene, if you really want to talk about going too far, you are the most going too far, right?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5722

    Su Han finally understood.


    While doing missions here, the two major forces discovered the Secret Realm Token, and Zheng Li and others took the lead in the end.


    Therefore, Jiuyingshan would fight Zheng Li and the others.


    It''s just that what Su Han didn''t expect was that in such an ordinary place as the green wood pine forest, there would actually be a secret order!


    The so-called ''Secret Realm Order'' is actually the key to unlock a certain secret realm.


    This thing is different from Dongfu Order.


    The Dongfu Token is that after a Dongfu of the same level appears, the person who holds the Dongfu Token will sense it immediately and rush to that Dongfu.


    But this Secret Realm Token is the key to unlock the secret realm, which means that whoever owns it can decide whether the secret realm is opened or not!


    Compared with Dongfu, the grade of the secret realm seems to be lower.


    But in fact, the secret realm is also a symbol of chance!


    There are even many large-scale secret realms, which contain more creations than those ancient cave mansions.


    The easiest way to tell is -


    All the caves were left by the ancient great powers.


    Most of the secret realms are naturally opened up by the world!


    It''s just that in terms of quantity, the number of secret realms is much larger than that of cave mansions, and the harvest of many creatures in secret realms is also uneven.


    On the other hand, in the Dongfu, there are basically all kinds of treasures left by the ancient great powers.


    In this way, it is easy to cause a gap, so that the entire universe thinks that there are not as many creations in the secret realm as in the cave.


    Secret Realm Tokens are occasionally sold at auctions, but the prices are generally not too high.


    The most critical point -


    The secret realm does not limit the number of creatures that can enter.


    This also means that even if you have a secret order, not only the owner can enter it.


    In general.


    In the minds of many creatures, the secret realm may not be as good as the cave, but once the secret realm appears, as long as they have the opportunity, they will definitely enter without hesitation.


    The secret realm doesn''t have the clear level classification like the cave mansion, so no one knows what kind of secret realm can be opened with the secret realm token that Zheng Li and the others have snatched.


    But this does not prevent Jiuyingshan from being furious!


    This Secret Realm Token was found in the belly of the Fury Smart Cloud Beast, but they killed the Fury Smart Cloud Beast, so Zheng Li and the others were made to be orioles for nothing. Of course, they couldn''t give up.


    "Without further ado!"


    The breath in the dwarf''s body surged, and he shouted coldly: "Hand over the order of the secret realm, and today''s incident will be treated as if it never happened, otherwise you will all die here!"


    "What a breath!"


    Standing beside Su Han, Chen Mingxi sneered: "A mere peak human emperor dares to be so arrogant. Could it be that he really thinks this is your family?"


    The dwarf obviously didn''t want to chat with Su Han and the others.


    He glared angrily, and said in a low voice: "I''ll ask you again, whether to give it or not?"


    "Whether to give or not to give is another matter for now, can these disciples of my Red Lotus Sect die in vain?" Su Han said slowly.


    "Not only will they die, but you will die too!"


    The dwarf suddenly exploded, and his arms swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the power was concentrated in his arms.


    Its giant ax is surrounded by purple light, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    That not tall figure turned into a streak of light at this moment, rushing straight towards Zheng Li.


    "you dare!"


    While Chen Mingxi was drinking violently, that perfect and fiery figure went straight out.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The dwarf struck down with his ax and collided with Chen Mingxi immediately.


    Chen Mingxi is also a queen, but after forcibly bearing the axe, she only felt severe pain all over her body, as if all the bones were about to fall apart, and even in her pale face, she spurted out a mouthful of blood, and her figure flew upside down back.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the outer disciples brought by Su Han shrank.


    Normally speaking, even if the other party is a little higher than Chen Mingxi, it is impossible to crush Chen Mingxi to death.


    The dwarf''s real combat power had obviously surpassed his own cultivation.


    "The rumors are true. Dwarves are two extremes, either very weak or very strong!" Su Han said.


    "Since you know this, why don''t you hurry up and roll over to die?!"


    The dwarf knew that if he wanted to kill Zheng Li, he must break through Su Han''s barrier.


    So as his voice fell, his figure moved towards Su Han again.


    But when Su Han''s breath dissipated, the dwarf''s movements froze slightly.


    "Ancestor?!"


    He said inconceivably: "You are an ancestor? And only triple?!"


    "Otherwise?" Su Han asked calmly.


    The dwarf seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said: "Could it be that you are the ''Su Han'' who has become famous in the Temple of Heaven during this period?"


    "Thank you for the compliment." Su Han said.


    "It''s interesting!"


    The dwarf stared at Su Han: "I have always heard that there is such a monster in the Red Lotus Realm, but unfortunately I have never had the chance to meet you. I thought I could compete with you during the Battle of the Temple of Heaven, but I didn''t expect to meet you now!"


    "I''m weak, you have to show mercy." Su Han said.


    The dwarves obviously wouldn''t be careless because of this.


    He had also heard of the mission of the Stone of Life.


    At that time, the three overlords of Qingyun Sect, Hadeswolf Pavilion, and Red Lotus Sect dispatched 300,000 outer disciples to the Holy Demon City, but only Han Qiuyan and Su Han survived in the end.


    What does this represent?


    He doesn''t know how strong Han Qiuyan is, but this Su Han must not be weak either!


    "I heard that you were able to defeat the half-step dominator who possessed the origin when you were the emperor, so let me see how strong you are now that you have reached the ancestor!"


    The dwarf''s figure flashed, and his arms were thicker than before.


    And the aura he exudes at this moment has truly surpassed the peak of the Human Sovereign, but is perfectly equivalent to the Human Sovereign!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The giant ax fell from the void, and the ax expanded instantly, occupying Su Han''s entire line of sight.


    When Su Han raised his eyes, his right hand suddenly stretched out, and a monstrous storm swept over at this moment, forming a shocking big hand, and grabbed the ax in it!


    There was a momentary stagnation in the void.


    The dwarf''s face turned red, and he moved his arms at the same time, but the ax caught by Su Han didn''t move at all!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Looking at this scene, before the dwarf could speak, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi gasped.


    They were easily suppressed by Su Han.


    But they only overestimated Su Han to the extent that the Human Sovereign was perfect.


    But at this moment, the dwarves had clearly displayed the perfect combat power of the Human Emperor, but Su Han still remained so calm, and even firmly grasped the opponent''s weapon!


    Could it be that his comprehensive combat power has already surpassed the scope of the Human Sovereign''s domination? !


    "Senior Brother Su is so powerful that no one can stop him!


    ! "


    In the rear, Zheng Li was even more excited, and couldn''t help roaring out.


    He found that his previous worries were unnecessary!


    As long as Su Han can restrain this dwarf, the disciples of Jiuyingshan will no longer be a threat!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5723

    "So strong?"


    On Jiuying Mountain, the old man who attacked Chen Mingyun before also frowned.


    In fact, this dwarf has just joined Jiuying Mountain not long ago. He is regarded as a top talent by Jiuying Mountain and has been focusing on training him.


    The Abyss Pavilion, the overlord of the Abyss Realm, has sent invitations to this dwarf several times, but for some reason, the dwarf finally chose to join Jiuying Mountain.


    certainly.


    These old people don''t care.


    But he knew that the dwarf''s comprehensive combat power was terrifying, and it was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface!


    After joining Jiuying Mountain, he has already defeated 13 palace owners in a row.


    In addition, his cultivation itself is the peak of the emperor, and the outer disciples of Jiuying Mountain have already compared him with the first palace master.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the dwarf showed signs of decline as soon as the dwarf and Su Han fought against each other!


    The way he struggled violently even looked a little funny, even more embarrassing.


    "open!"


    At the same time, the dwarf shouted angrily.


    "You can let go, but you have to compensate my disciples of the Red Lotus Sect for the loss." Su Han said.


    "Being your mother''s spring and autumn dream!"


    The dwarf twins were now dark purple, and their arms seemed to be swollen to the extreme, and they looked extremely muscular, which was completely out of proportion to his body shape.


    "I let you go!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Following the shout, a force dozens of times stronger than before suddenly burst out from the dwarf''s arm.


    Su Han was slightly shocked!


    The palm of the storm holding the ax collapsed with a bang, and the giant ax broke free abruptly.


    "Is this... the aura of the ruler of the earth spirit?"


    Su Han frowned: "No, I haven''t reached the master of the earth spirit yet, but I already have a little breath, which is equivalent to the ultimate perfection of the emperor!"


    The cultivation base of the dwarf is the peak of the Human Emperor. Su Han really did not expect that he has crossed the realm of the perfect human emperor to achieve this step.


    This should be the most powerful Tianjiao with comprehensive combat power that Su Han has encountered since entering the universe!


    "Something interesting."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he returned what the dwarf had said before.


    "Just a triple ancestor, no matter how strong you are, how strong can you be?!"


    While the dwarf was shouting, the ax turned into afterimages all over the sky, and he struck tens of thousands of times in an instant!


    When I looked up, the sky was filled with shadows of this kind of axe, as if even the space was about to be shattered, the pressure was incomparably astonishing.


    "Wow!"


    Su Han didn''t push it any further, and the fiery red light instantly spread out from behind, forming a field in the blink of an eye.


    Countless fireballs appeared in the void, and Su Han''s figure was reflected in each fireball.


    "The origin of the fire attribute!"


    The dwarf obviously knew that Su Han had the origin of the fire attribute, so he didn''t look unexpected.


    His figure stepped on the void, and after those ax shadows, it bombarded towards Su Han.


    "Zhu Rong Divine Spear!"


    Su Han spoke calmly, and threw the ten-foot-long spear towards the ax shadows under the blessing of the flames.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Every ax shadow that Zhu Rong''s sharp gun passed through would have this muffled sound.


    It gives people the feeling that those ax shadows are real.


    As if it wasn''t the shadow of the axe, but the light of the axe!


    until the end¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun exploded violently, and all the ax shadows collapsed in an instant!


    The light of the flame was also consumed by the ax shadow, and the dwarf passed through the void and came to the top of Su Han.


    "I heard that the physical strength of the dwarves is also very strong. If this is the case, then you and I will try it out?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Han rushed out of the chariot for the first time.


    The power of his cultivation was fully integrated, and finally in the form of physical power, he bombarded the dwarf.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The two collided, and a huge shock wave centered on them and spread towards the surroundings.


    In the next moment, the two took dozens of steps back at the same time.


    "Hahaha, happy!" Su Han laughed.


    The dwarf frowned and said: "As expected, he is known as the super genius who is rare in a million years in the red lotus world. He has such combat power. If he didn''t experience it personally, he wouldn''t kill me." Believe!"


    "Once in a million years?"


    Su Han shrugged: "When did I have such a reputation?"


    "If you say you''re fat, you''re still panting!"


    The dwarf''s expression sank, and he took out a pill in his hand.


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of elixir it was, but after the dwarf swallowed it, his aura surged again.


    If it is said that he was only infinitely close to the master of the earth spirit before, then after swallowing this elixir, he truly possessed the breath of the early stage of the earth spirit!


    "Can you be evenly matched with the Human Emperor, and even with the Earth Spirit Master?"


    The dwarf was full of momentum: "If you are a proud of heaven, the Red Lotus Sect must value it very much. I don''t want to kill you. It will cause a battle between the two major forces, or even the two worlds!"


    "But don''t be shameless!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance, let Zheng Li, that damned thing, hand over the Secret Realm Order to me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for killing without batting an eye!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes gradually: "Do you think you can kill me?"


    "The combat power of the master of the earth spirit can''t kill you, a triple ancestor?!"


    The dwarf lost all patience.


    Of course he didn''t want to cause disputes between the two circles.


    But no matter for him or for Jiuyingshan, the secret order is the most important!


    If Su Han insists on stopping him, as long as he can get the Secret Realm Order, he will not hesitate to start a war with the Red Lotus Sect!


    "Om~"


    His left hand vibrated at this moment, and another ax that was also dark purple unexpectedly emerged.


    This ax is exactly the same as the previous giant axe, and the two giant axes are taken out at the same time, and the sense of coercion is much stronger than before.


    "boom!"


    As he trampled on the void, the void seemed to have turned into a substance, and there was a muffled sound.


    And his figure, like a cannonball, crossed the void at an extremely fast speed, the two axes were raised at the same time, and fell towards Su Han.


    The dwarves at this moment, whether in terms of speed or strength, have undergone an absolute transformation, completely different from before!


    But what he didn''t expect was...


    Just when he was about to fall, there was a cold feeling in Su Han''s flame field filled with scorching heat.


    Yes, it is cold!


    Dwarves have great faith in their own perception.


    The facts also proved that his feelings were true.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The snow-white layer of ice suddenly covered itself from the flames.


    But the flame didn''t go out. Instead, it seemed to be wrapped in ice, and it was still burning violently, endlessly!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The dwarf''s expression changed drastically.


    "Is this the origin of the water attribute???"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5724

    "All living beings know that Su has the origin of the fire attribute, but do you know that Su has another origin?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his voice was calm, but like rolling thunder, it reached the ears of all the disciples.


    Whether it was the outer disciples of Jiuying Mountain or the outer disciples of Honglian Sect, their eyes widened at this moment, showing a deep look of horror.


    In contrast, those outside disciples at Mount Jiuying were okay with it, but they just thought that Su Han already had such terrifying fighting power, and they didn''t expect that there was another source.


    But the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect were so shocked, it was unbelievable!


    When Su Han defeated Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi at the beginning, this caused a sensation in the entire Red Lotus Sect, making the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect think that it was Su Han''s ultimate combat power.


    The combat power he displayed today is already comparable to the perfection of the Human Emperor, and even invincible under the spirit of the earth.


    This can also be interpreted as his own cultivation has made a breakthrough, so the overall combat power will increase.


    But!


    He actually has an origin!


    !


    This means that the combat power that Su Han displayed before is still not the limit!


    He can still be stronger!


    !


    "Wow!"


    The freezing temperature seemed to freeze the sky and the earth, perfectly merging with those flames.


    The flame burns beneath the ice, and the ice freezes above the flame.


    For Su Han, he had indeed been hiding his other origins before, only showing his fire attribute origin to the world.


    But now, with the gradual improvement of his cultivation, he felt that his stronger potential should be gradually manifested.


    Especially after the arrival of Elder Qingxiang!


    In the eyes of the Temple of Heaven, Su Han''s current potential is indeed very strong, and he can even be called a ''monster''.


    But even so, the Temple of Heaven still didn''t let Su Han join the Temple of Heaven now, but asked Su Han to wait until after the battle of the Temple of Heaven.


    This proves that they didn''t treat Su Han as a ''supreme arrogance''.


    It also proved that no matter in the universe or in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, there are not nonexistent Tianjiao with similar potential as Su Han.


    Under such circumstances, Su Han continued to hide everything about himself, but it was actually worthless, and it would only delay his cultivation speed.


    certainly.


    He also won''t show all the origins, which will inevitably cause a sensation, and will be paid attention to by the entire universe immediately.


    It is the most correct way to gradually show the world the means you have.


    Like this moment.


    "Fusion..."


    The dwarf twins shrank, feeling the stronger and stronger aura on Su Han''s body, even no less than his aura, and felt that his world view had been subverted.


    He knows that in this universe, there are geniuses who possess several origins at the same time. For example, the legendary Supreme Son of God has at least five origins.


    and then?


    Who can perfectly integrate the origin?


    Not to mention the present, even in the entire history of the universe, there has never been such a situation!


    But here for Su Han, not only the fusion of the source, but also the fusion of the two most incompatible attributes of water attribute and fire attribute!


    It''s hard for the dwarves to imagine how terrifying the power will be after the fusion of the two sources!


    "Does the earth spirit rule?"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly raised his eyes, and when he looked at the dwarf, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I can compete with you now?"


    "Om~"


    As the words fell, the endless ice layer swept away at this moment.


    The entire world seemed to have turned into a snow-white color, and under this snow-white, there was an astonishing fiery red hidden.


    Countless sources of power poured into Su Han''s hands from all directions.


    His right hand was raised, as if a lightsaber was rapidly condensing.


    That lightsaber is the power of ice and fire, and it is also Su Han''s technique of the two domains - water, fire and holy light!


    His own domain technique, he can naturally change its shape at will, but the power is the same, it will not be strengthened or weakened with the change of shape.


    The dwarf could clearly feel that the water, fire, and holy light contained an aura that made him tremble. It came from the original level of coercion, and made the order he possessed as if he had encountered a natural enemy. The idea of ??fighting cold!


    "impossible!"


    The dwarf gritted his teeth, and all the strength of his cultivation exploded at this moment.


    "I don''t believe that you, a triple ancestor, can really compete with me!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The monstrous attack was unleashed from the dwarf''s twin axes.


    At the same time, the holy light of water and fire blasted towards the dwarf under Su Han''s swing.


    The moment the two came into contact, the sky and the earth were completely covered by three colors, and the eyes of many outer disciples couldn''t help but squint, and they couldn''t open their eyes because of the dazzling brilliance.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A terrifying loud noise, like an explosion from heaven and earth, rippled from above the void.


    The shock wave almost formed a substance, sweeping across the outer disciples, causing their bodies to shake and their faces to turn pale.


    They are extremely fortunate that this shock wave is just a residual power, not aimed at them.


    Otherwise, with the power just now, I am afraid that they will be wiped out in the first place with their strength.


    After a brief shock, all the disciples on both sides looked towards the void.


    I saw the shadow of the ax all over the sky, and I don''t know when they all collapsed.


    And the figure of the dwarf kept retreating under the pressure of water, fire and holy light!


    He blocked the two giant axes in front of him. The superior quality of the giant axes did not break them, but forcibly withstood the terrifying power of water, fire and holy light.


    However, that kind of anti-shock force made the dwarf''s arms emit the sound of Kacha, and his bones were obviously breaking.


    Su Han stared at the other party with a cold look in his eyes.


    Only he himself knows that the real power of the water fire holy light is when it explodes, not now!


    As long as the water, fire and holy light explode, this dwarf will definitely not be able to bear it!


    But right now¡ª


    The voice of the second guardian suddenly came to Su Han''s ears.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Su Han paused.


    Then he stopped pressing down, and stood in the void, looking at the dwarf coldly.


    "Bring your people and get out!"


    He naturally understood the meaning of the second guardian.


    Just like what the dwarf said before, he knew that Su Han was the pride of the Red Lotus Sect, and he didn''t want to cause a battle between the two major forces, or even the two worlds, so he didn''t kill Su Han immediately.


    This dwarf must also be the pride of the heavens that Jiuyingshan valued very much. It is precisely because of this that the second protector spoke to stop Su Han.


    The Red Lotus Sect doesn''t care too much about the battles of ordinary disciples, but at this level, the second guardian is obviously paying attention.


    As for the dwarf, after hearing Su Han''s cold drink, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    He can clearly feel that the power of the water, fire and holy light has not weakened in the slightest. If Su Han is willing, he has no possibility of defeating it at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5725

    Looking at the dwarf''s unwillingness.


    Su Han coldly said: "As you said before, you must also be a disciple of Tianjiao that Jiuyingshan values ??very much. I don''t want to cause a fight between the two major forces, so I will give you another chance now."


    "Get out of here immediately!"


    "You won''t want to taste the fusion of my two domain arts, and you simply can''t afford it!"


    The dwarf looked gloomy, his hands shaking the axe, obviously still extremely angry.


    After all, it is a secret order!


    Even if it is not used to open a certain secret realm, but just to sell it, it can at least be worth tens of millions, or even over 100 million universe coins!


    It is said that the price of the Secret Realm Token at the auction is low, compared to the price of the Dongfu Token. How can it be so low when it comes to the value of the Secret Realm Token itself?


    The key is that they spent three days and three nights on Jiuying Mountain to find out!


    Based on this, let alone the value of the Secret Realm Token is not low, even if it is only worth one universe coin, he is not willing to be robbed by the Red Lotus Sect for nothing!


    However.


    Su Han has already demonstrated the strength enough to suppress him, and it is useless to continue pestering him here.


    So after thinking twice, the dwarf still looked at the old man and the others who had stopped fighting Chen Mingyun.


    Seeing that the latter nodded slightly, the dwarf could only grit his teeth and give up.


    "Red Lotus Sect, you wait for me!"


    The dwarf shouted angrily, and flew towards the other Jiuyingshan disciples.


    "Don''t say such naive words. Jiuyingshan killed hundreds of outer disciples of my Red Lotus Sect. It''s a blessing to let you go back!" Chen Mingyun snorted unconvinced.


    The dwarf didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of resentment, and finally he gave the Red Lotus Cult a hard look, and led them away.


    Su Han didn''t turn his head to look at Zheng Li until they disappeared completely.


    "Senior Brother Su, why just now..." Zheng Li was full of doubts.


    He thought that Su Han could kill the dwarves.


    "The second protector sent me a sound transmission, telling me not to kill him." Su Han said.


    Zheng Li was slightly shocked.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, but flipped his hands and took out a token.


    The token has a bronze color, it doesn''t look shiny, but rather darkened like dust that has been accumulated for many years.


    However, inside the token, there is a liquid flowing like water, and there is a faint coercion radiating from it.


    This is enough to prove that this is a secret order!


    The word ''secret realm'' will not be embroidered on the secret order, unless it is a secret realm left by man.


    And before this secret realm is opened, no one knows whether what is contained in this secret realm is a crisis or good luck.


    "Although hundreds of people were lost this time, you have indeed made great contributions to the Red Lotus Sect. This secret realm token can be sold for a large price just by selling it." Su Han said.


    Zheng Li handed the Secret Realm Order to Su Han: "Please also ask Senior Brother Su to submit it to the Jiaozhong for me, thank you Senior Brother Su for saving lives this time!"


    Su Han didn''t refuse either, and took the Secret Realm Order into his hands.


    The Pegasus Chariot rushed up and headed straight for the Red Lotus Sect.


    ...


    After half a day.


    Su Han and others returned to the Red Lotus Sect''s residence.


    The second protector and the third protector are actually waiting for them here.


    From this we can see the importance of the secret order.


    "My lord protector." Su Han saluted.


    He knew that the second protector and the others were waiting for the Secret Realm Token, so he had to take out the Secret Realm Token immediately.


    But before he could make a move, the second protector and the third protector came to Su Han at the same time.


    "You have another origin?!"


    The two spoke in unison, their expressions showing shock.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Yes, the origin of the water attribute."


    "This second source, you have also opened up the domain and created the technique of the domain?" the second guardian asked again.


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    "last question."


    The second guardian took a deep breath.


    Staring at Su Han, he said, "Have you merged these two sources? And can you even fuse domains and domain techniques?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded again.


    Hearing this unabashed answer, the second protector and the third protector looked at each other, their minds went blank with a bang.


    "Monster... super monster!


    ! "


    The voice of the third protector was a little trembling: "Since you have such potential, why didn''t you tell us before?"


    "It''s not that the disciple doesn''t want to tell the Lord Guardian, but that too many things have happened to the disciple during this period, and there are even some gods who attacked the disciple in the safe zone. If there are too many things exposed... I''m afraid it will attract more Killing intent!" Su Han said.


    "Then why are you showing it now?" the third protector asked again.


    "Because the disciple has joined the Red Lotus Sect now, and with the overlord force of the Red Lotus Sect as the background, he is naturally not afraid!" Su Han''s face showed arrogance.


    Whether he is telling the truth or lying, only he himself knows.


    But from the perspective of the Red Lotus Sect, what Su Han said is indeed very reasonable.


    "If Elder Qingxiang knows that you still have a second source, and if you have successfully integrated the two sources, I''m afraid that the last time he came here, he would have brought you to the Shenyu Mansion!" said the third guardian.


    Tiantan Mansion and Shenyu Mansion are actually the same place, but some people call them differently.


    "Are you willing to let Elder Qingxiang know about this?" the second guardian suddenly asked.


    Su Han smiled wryly: "So many disciples from Jiuying Mountain and Red Lotus Sect have seen it, I can''t keep their mouths shut, can I? It''s not whether the disciples are willing or not, but the disciples can''t hide it even if they want to." .¡±


    "I understand what you mean."


    The second protector took a deep look at Su Han.


    Then he looked at Zheng Li: "You have made a great contribution this time. Although you have not completed the team task, you can add 50,000 points to each teacher, and you will add 100,000 points!"


    Zheng Li was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master Protector!"


    "For those people you brought, Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi will add 50,000 teaching points, and the others will add 10,000 points."


    The second protector said to Su Han again: "As for you... the points in the teaching are not of much use to you, and I believe you will not be able to stay in the Red Lotus Sect for long."


    "Of course, you should be rewarded accordingly for saving Zheng Li and the others and bringing the secret order back to the Red Lotus Sect."


    "How about this!"


    The second protector thought for a while, and then said: "The central pool of the Holy Spirit Pool is specially opened for you for a month, and the church will reward you with ten Holy Land panacea."


    "In addition, as one of the three thousand palace masters of the Red Lotus Sect, you can also enter this secret realm when it is opened."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s eyes brightened!


    The holy spirit pool still has a great effect on him now.


    It can only be opened for three days each time, and Su Han has never been satisfied.


    As for the elixir of the Holy Land, needless to say, among the elixir used by many earth spirit masters, it is also in the upper middle class. It is much stronger than the Earth Spirit Breaking Shackle Pill that Su Han bought at the auction before. many!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5726

    certainly.


    In fact, Su Han also understood that this kind of reward for herself must not have been thought up by the second protector on the spur of the moment. She seemed to be thinking about it, but in fact she was just pretending.


    Now that I have shown two major origins, the potential is equivalent to multiplying and superimposing. Everyone in the Red Lotus Sect knows that the time for me to enter the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven will definitely be advanced!


    Under such circumstances, the Red Lotus Sect would certainly not hesitate.


    As long as they can quickly improve their cultivation, when they join the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Heaven will give Red Lotus Sect more rewards.


    In the end, no matter what kind of reward the Red Lotus Sect gave Su Han, as long as Su Han didn''t die halfway, the Red Lotus Sect would never lose money.


    "Go."


    The second guardian patted Su Han on the shoulder, with a very strong smile on his face.


    As for Zheng Li, Chen Mingyun, Chen Mingxi and others, they all looked at Su Han''s back with envy.


    The central pool is open for one month!


    This is equivalent to nearly a year of training in the holy spirit pool for the palace masters, and all of them were accumulated at the same time.


    The elixir of the Holy Land is the pill that Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi''s cultivation bases are extremely coveted.


    However, this pill can only be completely refined by the ruler of the earth spirit, and it can exert the strongest effect.


    They all knew why it was given to Su Han.


    Even the dwarves whose strength temporarily reached the early stage of the earth spirit can easily suppress it. Who dares to say that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has not yet reached the level of the earth spirit''s dominance?


    Shocked and horrified words, they have really said enough.


    In their view, what Su Han represented was a ''miracle'', and even if it brought them more surprises, it wouldn''t make them fluctuate anymore.


    ...


    When Su Han came to the Holy Spirit Pool, the spirit liquid in the Holy Spirit Pool was ready.


    However, only the central pool.


    Both the outer and inner pools are empty.


    Over the Holy Spirit Pool.


    Those dozens of strong men reappeared and sat there cross-legged.


    Su Han clasped his fists at them, and after a flash, he sat in the central pool.


    "Every time you entered the holy spirit pool before, it would consume several times more resources than before. How much can you devour if you practice in it for a full month?"


    An old half-orc man with horns growing between his brows spoke, with what he thought was a ''kind'' smile on his face, but Su Han felt eerie.


    "It depends on how much resources you seniors are willing to give." Su Han smiled.


    "Hahaha, the Red Lotus Sect has occupied the hegemony of the Red Lotus Realm for so many years, so it has some background. Could it be that you, a triple ancestor, can swallow it up today?" The old man laughed.


    The others also smiled.


    That kind of smile is not sarcasm, but has a hint of friendship.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, but directly launched the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art.


    At any time, he will never ignore the purification power of the Deadwood Emperor Technique, which can fundamentally eliminate all crises that he cannot perceive.


    For example, in the Milky Way starry sky, that drop of blood swallowed!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The vortex unfolded, this time it didn''t appear above Su Han''s head, but directly swept around him.


    The spiritual liquid in the central pool is like a river flowing, pouring into it along the whirlpool!


    "What a strong devouring power!"


    The half-orc old man''s eyes flashed, and he exclaimed: "The technique Su Han cultivated must be extremely strong, and it is the kind that favors devouring and refining!"


    They had already discovered this when Su Han entered the Holy Spirit Pool for the first time.


    After all, there are many exercises in the Red Lotus Sect, but since Su Han joined the Red Lotus Sect, he never asked for any of them.


    This is enough to prove that he doesn''t like those exercises at all!


    but.


    No matter how powerful Su Han''s cultivation technique is, people like the Red Lotus Sect will never ask about it.


    At this moment, Su Han, in the midst of that huge devouring, under the purification of the dead wood emperor technique, transformed many spiritual liquids into the power of his own cultivation, and began to attack the fourth-level ancestor!


    Even if this month''s training in the Holy Spirit Pool could not allow him to break through to the fourth level of the ancestors, the Red Lotus Sect will reward ten Ten Thousand Holy Land Spirit Pills, which is enough for Su Han to break through to the fourth level.


    After finally having this kind of opportunity, Su Han naturally wouldn''t give up.


    Those powers of cultivation impacted every place in Su Han''s body.


    Blood, muscles and bones...all were accumulated by the power of cultivation.


    And when this kind of accumulation reaches a certain level, the power of these cultivation bases will undergo a qualitative change and begin to become more solid.


    Until he can no longer condense, and his whole body is full of accumulation, it proves that he has reached the peak of the third-level ancestors, and can officially attack the fourth-level ancestors.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Four-fifths of the spiritual liquid in the central pool has gone down!


    "It''s much faster than before!"


    The dozens of strong men above looked at each other, all smiling wryly.


    Naturally, it was impossible for them to stagnate Su Han''s cultivation, so without any nonsense, they immediately took out various resources, turned them into spiritual liquid, and poured them into the central pool.


    At a glance, these spiritual liquids fell from the sky, as if there was a torrential rain, and it was like a waterfall flowing backwards, which was extremely spectacular.


    But what the half-orc old man and the others didn''t expect was that before the spiritual liquid completely fell into the central pool, they were all swept by Su Han''s vortex and entered Su Han''s body!


    This devouring speed is much stronger than when he first entered the holy spirit pool!


    "Ok?"


    The half-orc old man frowned slightly, and couldn''t help saying: "Even with our cultivation base, in the central pool of the outer gate, there wouldn''t be such an astonishing devouring speed, right?"


    "Stop thinking about it, we need to speed up a bit!" Another strong man said with a wry smile.


    Two days, three days, four days...


    As time went by, Su Han''s cultivation was also increasing.


    And with the increase of his cultivation base, the speed at which he devours this psychic liquid is also accelerating!


    This situation became more and more abrupt, making the dozens of old men above seem to be in a hurry.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine that the guy sitting below is really a triple ancestor?


    How could this kind of cultivation require so many resources?


    "At this rate, when he finishes his training this month, I''m afraid my Red Lotus Sect will have to pay more than two million universe coins!"


    The half-orc old man was surprised: "This... this is simply a bottomless pit!"


    ...


    While Su Han was practicing in the Holy Spirit Pool.


    Outside Red Lotus City.


    A total of six chariots came across the sky!


    In front of each chariot, there are two real dragon statues pulling them, which look lifelike and imposing.


    When the creatures in the market outside saw this scene, their expressions changed and they had a bad premonition.


    because¡­¡­


    This is a real dragon chariot belonging to the abyss world!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5727

    The Abyss Realm and the Red Lotus Realm have been incompatible since ancient times.


    Whether it is a force or a single creature, both sides regard each other as an enemy.


    Under such circumstances, the sudden arrival of the Abyss Realm immediately frowned on the brows of the creatures from the Red Lotus Realm below.


    The key is--


    This time, Jiuyingshan joins hands with Abyss Pavilion, the overlord of the Abyss Realm, to join hands!


    Of the six real dragon chariots, four belonged to Jiuying Mountain and two belonged to Abyss Pavilion.


    The identities of these people can be easily distinguished from the clothes they wear.


    "The Great Elder of Jiuying Mountain?"


    "The first guardian of Abyss Pavilion is also here. Could it be that something major has happened?"


    "Looking at their expressions, it seems that something is wrong!"


    "Whether he is right or wrong, anyway, this is in my Red Lotus Realm, do they still dare to do it?"


    "Yes, even if they are extremely powerful, so what if they dare to do something in the safe zone without obtaining a war order from the Ministry of Industry, the Sky Survey Brigade will definitely punish them!"


    "The sky is forbidden in Honglian City, come down for me!"


    "..."


    Many discussions came from below.


    On the real dragon chariot.


    A woman in a golden robe looked down, looking at the faces of the creatures in the Red Lotus Realm who looked like enemies.


    His expression was cold, and with a wave of his hand, the real dragon chariot landed slowly.


    Both Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion have extremely large auras.


    After their real dragon chariot landed, the creatures in the red lotus world below involuntarily retreated a little.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    There was a cold snort. It was a dwarf who seemed to be only about one meter long, but his body was extremely muscular, and he was holding a dark purple battle ax in his hand.


    It was the Jiuying Mountain Tianjiao that Su Han defeated in the Greenwood Pine Forest!


    "Who are you calling trash?!"


    "Any random palace master from the Red Lotus Sect can beat you to the ground!"


    "A dwarf who can''t stand on the stage dares to speak nonsense here, and he is not afraid of flashing his tongue!"


    Hearing the dwarf''s words, there was a lot of shouting and cursing from all around.


    The dwarf also looked a little ugly.


    With regard to these guys, he can easily kill them with one finger, but now he is here to make a fuss, but he can''t take action to teach them a lesson.


    "When my Jiuying Mountain really lands in the Red Lotus Realm, I hope you will be so rampant!" The dwarf snorted coldly.


    "All right."


    Right now.


    The Great Elder Jiuyingshan suddenly said, "I''ll come from afar, will Master Lin see it or not?"


    Those Red Lotus Sect disciples standing outside the city were also a little nervous.


    Knowing that the two sides are hostile, it is certainly impossible for them to allow people from Jiuying Mountain and Shenyuan Pavilion to enter the city.


    But after a while, the Red Lotus leader made a voice.


    "Let them in."


    "yes."


    The guards breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened the city gate.


    People from the two major forces entered Honglian City in such a big way.


    ...


    Red Lotus Hall.


    The leader of Red Lotus, the first protector, the second protector, the great elder...


    Many senior officials of the Red Lotus Sect are sitting here.


    Looking at Jiuyingshan, Shenyuan Pavilion and others who had stepped into the main hall, their eyes narrowed.


    "Chu Yu, the first protector of Abyss Pavilion, has met Master Lin."


    The woman in gold clasped her fists and spoke with a half-smile, without seeming to be respectful at all.


    "presumptuous!"


    The first protector suddenly shouted: "You are also qualified to call out the surname of the leader?"


    Both are protectors, but the first protector is much higher than the second and third protectors in terms of status, status, and strength.


    On weekdays, the first protector seldom showed up.


    Only at this moment can it be seen that this is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, and there is a huge mark on the left side of his face, which looks extremely ferocious at first glance.


    The disciples of the Red Lotus Sect were all extremely respectful to the first protector, but Chu Yu was different here.


    As the Great Elder of the Abyss Pavilion, her status is no lower than that of the first guardian, and in terms of cultivation, she does not think that the first guardian will be her opponent.


    "What kind of thing are you, dare to shout and shout at this elder here?" Chu Yu said unceremoniously.


    "Did you dare to be so arrogant in my Red Lotus Sect, is it a shame for you?" The first protector felt a chill all over his body.


    "Sit down first."


    The leader of Red Lotus suddenly said: "If you have something to say, you can do whatever you want."


    The people from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion didn''t sit down, but just stood there, looking aggressive.


    "Half a month ago, my Jiuying Mountain disciple Hoge led a team to the Greenwood Pine Forest to do a team mission. It took three days and three nights to kill the Fury Smart Cloud Beast. In the end, Zheng Li, a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, took the lead. , snatched the secret order that should have belonged to Jiuying Mountain."


    The Great Elder of Jiuyingshan said: "We have brought Hogg this time, and Hogg has recorded what happened in the Greenwood Pine Forest with memory crystals. If you don''t believe me, Hogg can come out and testify .¡±


    The so-called ''Hogg'' is actually that dwarf.


    After the voice of the great elder fell, Hogg immediately stepped forward and took out the memory spar.


    The first protector of the Red Lotus Sect snorted coldly: "Take it back, I, the Red Lotus Sect, don''t bother to look at it!"


    Hogg made a move.


    Only to hear the Great Elder say again: "Whether you see it or not, the Red Lotus Sect robbed me of Jiuying Mountain, this is a fact."


    "grab?"


    The second protector of the Red Lotus Sect flashed his gaze: "Should Elder Han think carefully before speaking? The Secret Realm Order is in the stomach of the Fury Smart Cloud Beast, and it''s not in the hands of your Jiuyingshan disciple. How can it be regarded as a robbery?" ?¡±


    "That angry smart cloud beast was originally killed by us!" Hogg shouted immediately.


    "and then?"


    The second guardian glanced at Hogg: "Then this secret order is yours? Did you get it yourself?"


    Hogg gritted his teeth.


    The second protector sneered again: "Since it wasn''t taken from your hand, then when you speak in the future, you should go through your brain first, otherwise you won''t know why if your mouth is torn open!"


    Hogg clenched his fists, his heart boiling with anger.


    Just then.


    The Red Lotus Sect Master also spoke out: "This is indeed not a grab. It can only be said that Jiuying Mountain has passed three days earlier than the Red Lotus Sect, and the angry smart cloud beast is not the private property of Jiuying Mountain. If you really want to talk about it It¡¯s still within the scope of my Red Lotus Realm, if you insist on robbing, it¡¯s you Jiuyingshan who robbed me of the Red Lotus Sect.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Han and Chu Yu''s expressions sank.


    "And your Abyss Pavilion."


    The Red Lotus Sect Master looked at Chu Yu again: "Whether you want to grab it or not, this is a matter between my Red Lotus Sect and Jiuying Mountain. What has it to do with Abyss Pavilion? You are here today to support Jiuying Mountain? "


    "So what?"


    Chu Yu confronted him tit for tat: "Jiuyingshan was bullied by the Red Lotus Sect. As the dominant force in the Abyss Realm, can''t I, Abyss Pavilion, still be able to stand out?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5728

    The leader of Red Lotus smiled faintly: "Chu Yu, you should understand better than anyone else that the so-called "superiority" of Abyss Pavilion is just slapping yourself in the face."


    "The order of the secret realm is nothing special, let alone you, even if you are the master of the abyss pavilion, I can''t just hand it over to you."


    "If it''s just for this...then get out!"


    Hearing these unceremonious words, Chu Yu''s expression became even uglier.


    "Row!"


    Elder Han suddenly said: "When we came to the Red Lotus Realm this time, we didn''t expect that Master Lin would hand over the secret order, but regarding the matter of Su Han, a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, who injured my Jiuyingshan disciple Hoge, Red Lotus The teacher must give an explanation!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The first protector of the Red Lotus Sect laughed back angrily: "Jiuyingshan killed hundreds of disciples of my Red Lotus Sect. It will be good if I don''t trouble you with Jiuyingshan. You still come to bite back? Are you all Dogs are not allowed!"


    "Everything has a cause and effect."


    Elder Han said slowly: "The reason why you killed your Red Lotus sect disciples was because they robbed me of the secret order of Jiuying Mountain. Zheng Li and the others had already lost, but that Su Han suddenly appeared again. Is the Lotus Sect planning to live forever with me on Mount Jiuying?"


    The first protector frowned, he always felt that Jiuyingshan would take the opportunity to attack the Red Lotus Sect.


    It can even be said that it is the Abyss Pavilion, who intends to take the opportunity to attack the Red Lotus Realm!


    Everyone knows that Elder Han''s excuse is extremely far-fetched. In his capacity, he shouldn''t have said such stupid words.


    But he still said it!


    Did he really intend to target Su Han, or did he want to target the entire Red Lotus Realm?


    "Su Han''s attack was not intended to hurt your Jiuyingshan disciple, but to bring the Red Lotus Sect disciple back safely. It''s as simple as that."


    The Red Lotus Sect Master suddenly said: "Su Han didn''t kill your Jiuying Mountain disciple at the last moment, he is standing here intact now, not to mention, there are hundreds of outer disciples of my Red Lotus Sect who died in his hands Sir, this matter is over, and I, the Red Lotus Sect, do not plan to pursue it, and you all should stop putting your noses in your face."


    "These words are quite interesting. What do you mean we push our noses on our faces?"


    Elder Han sneered and said, "The lowest price of a secret token will not be lower than 50 million universe coins. If there is a shocking fortune in the secret realm opened by this secret token, it will be even more valuable!"


    "If it''s just an ordinary thing, I''ll give it to you as a gift, but this is a secret order, shouldn''t I, Jiuying Mountain, take it?"


    "Travel the world with reason, but it is difficult to walk without reason!"


    "Master Lin, it''s fine if you don''t want to return the secret order, but you must ask Su Han to come out and apologize!"


    "What if the sect disagrees?" Red Lotus''s tone gradually turned cold.


    "disagree?"


    Elder Han and Chu Yu exchanged glances.


    With a sneer, Chu Yu flipped his palm and took out a token.


    It was an orange token with an unknown material, and the word ''war'' was embroidered in the center.


    "War order?!"


    The first guardian and others all shrank their eyes.


    With a war order, it means that the other party has the right to start a war and has been recognized by the Ministry of Industry!


    At that time, even if it is fighting inside the safe zone, the Sky Survey Brigade will not care!


    And this kind of war order that Chu Yu took out belongs to the second-level war order!


    The maximum authority of the second-level war order is to start wars between realms!


    There are five levels of war orders in the universe.


    Level 1 is the lowest and Level 5 is the highest.


    Each level of war order also has its own color, which are red, orange, blue, black, and blood!


    The lowest level of war orders only allows wars between individual forces, whether they are in the same realm or not.


    The second level is the world and the world, such as the abyss world and the red lotus world at the moment.


    The third level is naturally between the domain and the domain, which is equivalent to the level of the God''s Domain of the Temple of Heaven.


    The fourth level represents the war between the universe countries!


    Although there are low, middle, and high grades in the universe country, for the Ministry of Industry, there are no such divisions in the ranks determined by the war order!


    As long as you can get a fourth-level war order, you can be regarded as a high-level universe country, and you can also take action against a low-level universe country!


    As for the final five-level war order...


    Yes, but I have never seen it, and the Ministry of Industry has not issued it.


    Because that is the right that only the top ten universe god kingdoms have!


    Once the fifth-level war order is obtained, the two major cosmic kingdoms can go to war!


    But the war between the kingdoms of the universe and the gods is destructive and even more unimaginable!


    This is a great disaster for the entire universe!


    From the existence of the ten great universe god kingdoms until now, although there are frictions with each other, they have never risen to the level of fighting each other.


    They are all trying to suppress their impulses, because a war of that level is not good for anyone.


    now.


    Seeing that Chu Yu actually took out the second-level war order, many senior officials of the Red Lotus Sect were breathless.


    They are very clear about which realms are strong and which are weak in the ninety-eight realms of the Temple of Heaven.


    The Red Lotus Realm can''t be regarded as the bottom, but it can only be regarded as the middle and lower class at best.


    On the other hand, the Abyss Realm is the real superior realm in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!


    Not to mention the background of the Abyss Pavilion itself, the Jiuying Mountain alone is enough to rival the Red Lotus Sect.


    If the two worlds really go to war, the result can almost be imagined by everyone.


    The Red Lotus Sect is sure to lose!


    The main purpose of the war order is actually to avoid the Ministry of Industry''s intervention, and to obtain the permission of the Ministry of Law, so as not to violate the laws of the universe.


    Before Chu Yu issued a war order, perhaps the senior leaders of the Red Lotus Sect would rely on the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Law to reject all requests from the Abyss Realm without any scruples.


    but now¡­¡­


    "I don''t need to say more about threats. In fact, I don''t really want to go to war with the Red Lotus Realm. After all, it''s not good for anyone."


    The sneer on Chu Yu''s face grew stronger, with strong self-confidence.


    "Now, we only have two requests!"


    "First, when this secret realm order opens the secret realm, my abyss world''s arrogance will also enter, whether it is Jiuying Mountain, Abyss Pavilion, or disciples from other forces!"


    "second¡­¡­"


    "Let that Su Han roll over immediately and apologize to Jiuyingshan!"


    Many senior officials of the Red Lotus Sect fell silent.


    They have to think about the bigger picture.


    The abyss world is naturally not afraid of going to war, but can they not be afraid?


    After all, it is inferior to others!


    After a long silence.


    The leader of the Red Lotus Sect said: "The first condition, this sect can agree to you, but Su Han will soon join the Divine Realm Mansion of the Temple of Heaven. Elder Qingxiang came to him in person before, and I, the Red Lotus Sect, have no right to do so." Ask him to apologize to anyone."


    "Master Lin, you don''t need to use the Shenyu Palace to suppress me. Since he, Su Han, has not joined the Shenyu Palace, he is still a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect. I believe he will listen to you!" Chu Yu snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5729

    In fact, the Red Lotus leader and the others also understood that only the first of the two demands Chu Yu put forward was of substantial benefit to them.


    As for asking Su Han to come out and apologize to Hogg, that was purely for the purpose of blushing the Lotus Sect and disgusting them!


    The Abyss Realm applied for a war order from the Ministry of Industry, and it must have paid a certain price, including paying 10 million universe coins!


    The first-level war order is 1 million universe coins, and the second-level war order is 10 million universe coins.


    This is all mandatory!


    Of course, it is impossible for the Abyss Realm to pay 10 million universe coins just because they want to disgust the Red Lotus Sect.


    They are sure that the Red Lotus Sect will agree to them!


    They are also betting that this time the abyss world''s arrogance enters the secret realm, and can get more than the ten million universe coins!


    If the Red Lotus Sect dares not agree, then the Abyss Realm will really go to war against the Red Lotus Realm.


    As long as the Red Lotus Realm is defeated, the Abyss Realm can take it as its own, owning the creatures and regions of the two realms!


    Compared with these, where is the 10 million universe coins?


    certainly.


    If there is a war, the abyss realm will definitely suffer huge losses, and even be robbed by other realms.


    So going to war can only be said to be a bad idea. The main purpose of the Abyss Realm''s application for a war order is to deter the Red Lotus Realm.


    As for asking Su Han to apologize, it was just an additional request.


    But for the abyss world, this is a way to enhance the reputation of the abyss world!


    Let the other realms in the Temple of Heaven know that the Red Lotus Realm was overwhelmed by them, and had to let the disciples come out to apologize.


    Also let those worlds know that the abyss world is not so easy to mess with!


    Or maybe, Jiuyingshan also gave Abyss Pavilion a lot of benefits in order to let Su Han come out to apologize, otherwise why would Abyss Pavilion help them out?


    all in all.


    Seeing what Chu Yu and Elder Han meant, it would be impossible if Su Han didn''t come out to apologize today.


    "Su Han is just an outer disciple. If he doesn''t apologize, what good will it do you?" Red Lotus leader said.


    She is obviously not so confident at the moment.


    Those who know current affairs are Junjie.


    This sentence is especially useful in the world of monks who are prone to killing.


    Knowing that the Red Lotus Realm would undoubtedly be defeated if war broke out, it was impossible for the leader of the Red Lotus to give up the entire Red Lotus Realm for the sake of Su Han.


    Even for her own life and death, she will not insist on fighting the Abyss Realm to the end.


    "For a power, reputation is the most important thing. Doesn''t Master Lin even understand this truth?"


    Chu Yu looked coldly: "Besides Su Han, there is also that Zheng Li who has to get out, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless in the Abyss Realm!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The second protector was furious and wanted to speak.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Yu shook the war order in his hand: "Do you really think that my abyssal world dare not go to war with you? Let me tell you, since I have applied for a war order, my abyssal world has the determination to fight!"


    The second protector gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Su Han is an arrogance she admires very much, especially after learning that Su Han has a second source.


    Fundamentally speaking, this matter was not Su Han''s fault, the second protector really felt unfair for Su Han.


    But in any case, she has to consider the overall situation.


    Whether Su Han''s dignity is important or the safety of the entire Red Lotus Realm is important, anyone can tell the difference.


    "Go."


    after a long time.


    The leader of Red Lotus waved to the second protector: "Let Su Han and Zheng Li come over."


    Hearing this, everyone in Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion smiled, and the face of the dwarf Hogg was even more excited.


    But the second protector said: "Master, at this moment Su Han is receiving the spiritual liquid in the holy spirit pool. If he goes to him now, will his cultivation be interrupted?"


    The Red Lotus Hierarch was silent.


    "If you are told to go, you can go. What does it matter to us if it will interrupt his cultivation?" Elder Han shouted.


    Seeing that the leader of Red Lotus did not speak, the second protector sighed weakly in his heart, and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    ...


    Exterior doors.


    In the holy spirit pool.


    After half a month of unscrupulous devouring, although Su Han''s cultivation base has not reached the peak of the triple ancestor, it is not far away.


    He has a feeling.


    Perhaps with the filling of the holy spirit pool this month alone, it is possible to break through to the fourth-level ancestor saint without using the ten holy land elixir!


    The astonishing effect of this spiritual liquid far exceeded Su Han''s expectations, which made him a little excited.


    As long as he steps into the fourth level of ancestor saint, no one will be his opponent under the peak of the earth spirit!


    Even in the late stage of the earth spirit with the original source, Su Han can suppress it, even kill it!


    The half-orc old man and the others above were amazed from time to time.


    They have been very busy in the past half month. They have tried their best to overestimate Su Han''s ability to devour and absorb, but Su Han''s performance still exceeded their expectations.


    But they don''t feel distressed, anyway, this is not their own resource, and the Temple of Heaven God Realm will give it back to the Red Lotus Realm in the future.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The monstrous vortex suddenly expanded, sweeping the entire central pool of the Holy Spirit Pool.


    All the spiritual liquid in that pool was poured into the whirlpool at this moment.


    Su Han is like a bottomless pit, whether it is the surrounding psychic liquid or the psychic liquid falling from the sky, he will quickly swallow it.


    Its aura increased violently, and finally entered the peak level of the triple ancestor!


    "For me, there is still a big gap between the peak of the third-level ancestors and the fourth-level ancestors. The engulfment of the next half month should be enough." Su Han thought to himself.


    His mind was slightly relaxed. Although his eyes were closed tightly, he suddenly felt that someone was watching him.


    Opening his eyes, Su Han saw the second guardian standing in the void not far away.


    The clarity on the face of the second protector at this moment is not admiration, nor is it happy for Su Han, but... full of worry.


    "Stop first."


    Seeing Su Han looking at him, the second protector who had been standing here for a long time sighed, and finally spoke.


    The half-orc old man was slightly taken aback, and immediately stopped refining the spiritual liquid.


    "I''ve met Lord Protector." Su Han stood up and cupped his fists.


    He vaguely had a bad premonition.


    "Su Han, people from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion are here." The second guardian said.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Because of the secret order?"


    "Ok."


    The second guardian nodded: "They used you as an excuse to hurt Hogg, and asked you and Zheng Li to go to the Red Lotus Hall to apologize to them. Zheng Li has already passed, your side..."


    Su Han frowned!


    He subconsciously said: "This matter is not the fault of my Red Lotus Sect. It was Jiu Yingshan who killed the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect first. Why should we apologize in the past?"


    "We didn''t agree before, but..."


    The second guardian took a deep breath: "Abyss Pavilion, you have applied for a second-level war order!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5730

    "War order?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback: "The Abyss Realm, planning to start a war against our Red Lotus Realm?"


    "It shouldn''t be at the moment, but after all, the Abyss Realm has applied for a war order. Whether it is for deterrence or because it really wants to go to war with the Red Lotus Sect, at least during the validity period of the war order, the Red Lotus Realm is at a disadvantage." The second protector said.


    Su Han knew the war order, and also knew the validity period of the war order.


    No matter what level of war order, it is only valid for a hundred years.


    For example, this second-level war order in the abyss world.


    At least for a hundred years, it can form an absolute deterrent to the Red Lotus Realm.


    "How long has it been since this happened, and the Abyss Realm has applied for the war order so easily?" Su Han said.


    "The master of the abyss, that is, the master of the abyss pavilion, his eldest brother is an official member of the Ministry of Industry, with his elder brother''s help, and this is only a second-level war order, it is not difficult to apply for it in such a short period of time. Strange." The second protector said.


    "Personal connections..."


    Su Han looked indifferent: "Sure enough, the four parts of the universe are not really fair."


    "There is no real fairness in the world."


    The second protector shook his head and said: "You should have heard about the Abyss Realm. Its comprehensive strength is extremely strong, and it ranks very high among the ninety-eight realms of the Temple of Heaven."


    "In comparison, my Red Lotus Realm will appear much weaker."


    "If there is a war, there is no doubt about the result, and the Red Lotus Realm will definitely lose!"


    "At that time, all that will be involved will be the countless creatures in the entire Red Lotus Realm."


    Su Han was silent.


    The longer he exists in the universe, the colder his heart becomes.


    For the Red Lotus Sect, he actually didn''t have any sense of belonging, it was just a journey in his life.


    As for the so-called ''many creatures'', Su Han didn''t take it to heart at all.


    No matter how many of them die, it has nothing to do with Su Han!


    but--


    Since the second guardian was able to find himself for this matter, he interrupted his one-month training in the holy spirit pool.


    This is enough to prove that the Red Lotus Sect has passed the pressure on to itself!


    The Red Lotus Sect hopes that they can apologize!


    After all, the perspective of the Red Lotus Sect is completely different from Su Han''s own perspective.


    Among other things, the life and death of those senior members of the Red Lotus Sect is more important than Su Han''s so-called ''dignity''.


    How about an apology?


    Face is not something to be eaten, if it can really be used to resolve the anger of the abyss world and prevent them from launching a war against the red lotus world, then it is worth it!


    Perhaps for those higher-ups, Su Han himself did not have any loss. The illusory thing like dignity is worthless in the universe!


    "Where''s Zheng Li?" Su Han asked.


    "I have already gone to the Red Lotus Hall." The second guardian said.


    Facing Su Han at this moment, she was actually a little embarrassed.


    After all, she was the one who notified Su Han personally before, asking Su Han to support Zheng Li and the others.


    Who would have thought that it would be such a result.


    "Okay, then I''ll go too."


    After being silent for a while, Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I''ve wronged you." The second protector sighed again.


    Su Han smiled freely and said, "If I can save countless lives in the Red Lotus Realm with a single apology, then I will be considered a great hero."


    The second guardian did not respond, but took Su Han to the Red Lotus Hall.


    soon.


    Su Han saw the people from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion.


    He didn''t know the others, but he recognized that dwarf Hogg at the first sight.


    "Dog, you''re really here, haha!" Hogg laughed wildly.


    This is obviously the territory of the Red Lotus Sect, and there are obviously so many senior leaders of the Red Lotus Sect sitting here.


    But in terms of momentum, it was the abyss side that completely had the upper hand.


    When Hogg opened his mouth like this, unexpectedly none of the higher-ups stood up for Su Han, and they all just sat there silently.


    As for Su Han, he also ignored Hogg, but looked at Zheng Li who was kneeling on the ground.


    yes!


    Zheng Li was kneeling on the ground right now.


    Moreover, the direction of his kneeling is not the top of the Red Lotus Sect, but the Jiuyingshan side, Hogg''s side!


    Zheng Li''s expression was extremely pale, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his breathing was even a little disordered, obviously he had just been injured by a shot.


    As for who the person who made the shot was, there was no need to think too much about it.


    "Get out of here too!"


    Hoge stretched out his hand violently, and the strength of his cultivation turned into a huge palm, grabbing towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s breath shook, and the comprehensive combat power immediately unfolded.


    "boom!


    ! "


    In front of the senior officials of the Abyss Realm and the Red Lotus Realm, Su Han shattered Hogg''s palm abruptly.


    "You bastard, you''ve already rolled over to apologize, how dare you resist?!"


    Hogg stared angrily, pointed at Zheng Li on the ground and said, "Look at him, he has already knelt down to Jiuyingshan, does he dare to fart?!"


    Su Han didn''t respond, and walked forward slowly, trying to pull Zheng Li up.


    "I''ve finished my apology, you should get up." Su Han said softly.


    He gently tugged, but Zheng Li still knelt there and did not get up.


    "A monk never kneels down to heaven and earth all his life, but only worships his parents. You should have the courage." Su Han said again.


    Zheng Li raised his head slowly, looking at Su Han, his gaze was full of desolation and sorrow.


    "Senior Brother Su, I am Zheng Li incompetent, and I am ashamed of the common people in the Red Lotus Realm. I should bow down and apologize like this."


    "but you!"


    Having said this, Zheng Li''s eyes burst out with strong light and determination.


    He didn''t say the following words, but just stared at Su Han with his eyes, that kind of angry and aggrieved emotion was fully reflected.


    It wasn''t their fault in the first place!


    In other words, fundamentally speaking, no one is right or wrong in this matter!


    It is too common for monks to scramble. In the past, it was not uncommon for Jiuying Mountain to scramble with the disciples of the Red Lotus Sect.


    But this time, just because of a war order, because the Red Lotus Sect is not as powerful as others, they will kneel down to each other in front of the top leaders of the Red Lotus Sect!


    Want to say that Zheng Li felt it was unfair?


    Maybe a little bit.


    But what''s more, is his resentment for his low cultivation base, his indignation that he can''t do anything about himself and can only be manipulated by others!


    "Kneel down."


    At this moment, Elder Han spoke flatly.


    Su Han looked around at the senior officials of the Red Lotus Sect.


    Including the third protector he had seen before, all lowered their heads, as if they didn''t hear.


    "I''ll make you kneel!" Elder Han said again.


    "Don''t kneel."


    Su Han stared at the other party: "I, Su Han, stand upright. Since I was born, I have never kneeled except for my parents and master."


    "Ok?"


    Before Elder Han could speak, Hogg sneered and said, "You mean when you were in the plane, right? This is the universe, how can you compare it to your tiny place?"


    "Master Lin."


    Chu Yu looked at the Red Lotus leader: "Let him kneel down."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5731

    The Red Lotus leader raised his eyes, and inadvertently saw the war order in Chu Yu''s hand.


    In terms of status, Chu Yu, as the number one protector of the Abyss Realm, is not qualified to ask her.


    If she had agreed to Chu Yu, then the face of the Red Lotus Sect would be completely lost today!


    But now is not the time to pay attention to face.


    The leader of Red Lotus knows that it is impossible for the Abyss Realm to apply for a war order without reason, and also knows that they will really use this war order!


    therefore.


    Even though her incompetence had been fully demonstrated, she still looked at Su Han.


    "Apologize to them."


    Every word does not mention "kneeling", every word is "kneeling"!


    For Su Han, it''s not impossible to really ask him to apologize, anyway, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    But let him kneel down, this has risen to another level!


    In the Milky Way and Starry Sky, Su Han has never knelt in two lifetimes.


    He didn''t even allow members of the Phoenix Sect to kneel down!


    This is a kind of belief, the belief of a monk who is indomitable!


    If he really knelt today, it would not only be Su Han''s body, but also his Dao heart!


    This Dao heart will be shattered. In the future, on the road of cultivation, even if there is no bottleneck, there will be a bottleneck!


    It is not impossible to stop at a certain level for a lifetime!


    The belief that Su Han upholds has always been boundless and indomitable!


    Let him kneel, absolutely impossible!


    "If I really kneel down, what conditions will you put forward at Jiuying Mountain?" Su Han looked at Elder Han.


    "You''re smart."


    Elder Han laughed loudly: "Do you really think that this matter can be resolved so easily with just your casual apology? Don''t say you don''t kneel, even if you kneel, I, Jiuyingshan, will abolish your cultivation base , break your bones, draw your blood, and search your soul!"


    heard this.


    All the senior leaders of the Red Lotus Sect were stunned.


    "Elder Han, don''t go too far!"


    The second protector''s expression was extremely gloomy: "Su Han is a rare super evildoer in the entire universe. Shenyufu is very optimistic about him. In the future, he has the potential to join those universe countries with his identity as an outsider!"


    "You want to abolish his cultivation now, what''s the difference from killing him?!"


    "Otherwise? Why do you think I abolished his cultivation? Could it be that my Jiuying Mountain will still have such a trouble?"


    Elder Han said in a deep voice: "It''s because of the sincerity of the Red Lotus Sect that he can save his life, don''t be ignorant!"


    "you!"


    "Mulin!"


    The second guardian wanted to say something, but the Red Lotus leader suddenly interrupted.


    "Master!" The second protector was in a hurry.


    It''s okay to ask Su Han to apologize, or even ask him to kneel down.


    But if Jiuyingshan abolishes Su Han''s cultivation level in front of them, causing the super genius who is rare in a million years to die, she really can''t accept it!


    Looking at the ugly looks of the second guardian and the leader of the red lotus, the people in Jiuyingshan and Shenyuan Pavilion seemed to be very happy, and they all had thick sarcasm on their faces.


    And at this moment.


    Su Han was looking at the Red Lotus Hierarch, and the Red Lotus Hierarch was also looking at him!


    until a long time later.


    Only then did the leader of the Red Lotus Sect say: "Su Han, an outer disciple, caused trouble for the Red Lotus Sect and caused a terrible calamity. There is no escaping the blame!"


    "From now on, Su Han is no longer a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect."


    "Expelled from the teacher''s door, regardless of life or death!"


    Hearing this, the second protector was completely stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Elder Han let out a big laugh: "Master Lin is worthy of being the leader of the Red Lotus World, and he is decisive in doing things. Han admires him!"


    "Master!


    ! "The eyes of the second protector were bloodshot.


    From everyone''s point of view, at this moment, the Red Lotus Sect Master expelled Su Han from the Red Lotus Sect because he was suppressed by the Abyss Realm, so he could only push Su Han out.


    But Su Han doesn''t think so!


    When he looked at the Red Lotus leader just now, he seemed to see something else in the other''s eyes.


    Even though the Red Lotus leader didn''t speak, or even transmit the voice, Su Han understood!


    As long as Su Han is expelled from the Red Lotus Sect, the Red Lotus Sect has no control over Su Han kneeling or not, apologizing or not apologizing!


    In other words...


    Sky high let the birds fly!


    There is no longer any force that can restrain Su Han and force him to do all the things he doesn''t want to do!


    certainly.


    This kind of freedom is based on Su Han''s certainty of surviving.


    "Back when I went to the Taiyun wasteland to perform a mission, all the 100,000 outer disciples were wiped out. In the end, I was the only one who survived. The Red Lotus leader must know that I have my support!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Expelling Su Han from the Red Lotus Sect also means that he has nothing to do with the Red Lotus Sect.


    The Abyss Realm can no longer insist on making troubles for the Red Lotus Realm because of Su Han.


    "it is good!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and cupped his fists at the leader of Honglian and the second guardian.


    "Thank you for the cultivation of the Red Lotus Sect. When Su Mou comes to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven in the future, he will definitely repay it!"


    Whether this kind of "repayment" refers to kindness or hatred, perhaps only he himself knows.


    "You want to leave the Temple of Heaven?"


    The second guardian''s eyes shrank, and he said almost subconsciously: "Su Han, you can go to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven and join the God Realm Palace. As long as you show your aptitude, the God Realm Palace will definitely not..."


    "Mulin!"


    Before the second guardian could finish speaking, Chu Yu interrupted her.


    "Leader Lin expelled this son from the Red Lotus Sect. We can still understand it. If he can escape to other domains, that''s his skill."


    Chu Yu said: "But if he really joins the Shenyu Palace, then my Abyss Realm will still declare war on the Red Lotus Realm!"


    "Are you going to kill him?!" The second guardian looked crazy.


    Su Han looked at her quietly.


    Since I entered the universe, besides my aunt, the only person who really treats me well is this second protector named ''Mu Lin''.


    Even if it is the Red Lotus Sect Master, Su Han doesn''t think she is very kind to him, it''s just that he doesn''t want to die young, and he doesn''t want to be involved in the Red Lotus Sect and the Red Lotus Realm.


    The second guardian is trying to fight for himself.


    But the Red Lotus leader let himself fend for himself.


    "gone."


    Su Han finally patted Zheng Li on the shoulder, turned around and walked out of the hall.


    "Brother Su!"


    Zheng Li stood up suddenly.


    Su Han could hear clearly, what he called was ''Brother Su'', not ''Brother Su''.


    This has nothing to do with whether or not he was expelled from the Red Lotus Sect.


    I saw Zheng Li''s expression was sad, but with an indescribable determination.


    "The universe is vast, how can we survive like ants!"


    "Fairness and justice... Where does fairness and justice come from?"


    "I don''t think what Brother Su did was wrong. A monk must have an invincible and indomitable heart!"


    "I was forced to kneel today, my Dao heart is dead, everything has turned gray, and all expectations have been shattered."


    "But I, Zheng Li, with my life, wish Brother Su a bright future and no misfortunes!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, Zheng Li''s body exploded with a bang!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5732

    The shock wave from the self-explosion spread to the entire Red Lotus Hall, but was quickly stopped by Chu Yu, Elder Han and others.


    The gap was too big, even if Zheng Li blew himself up, he wouldn''t be able to hurt them at all.


    but.


    Zheng Li had no extravagant hope of hurting them.


    Today he suffered what he thought was an indescribable humiliation, and his Dao heart was completely shattered. Even if he is still alive, he will eventually become the demon and dream demon of his life!


    Now that Zheng Li felt that he was too tired.


    All the injustice he had suffered erupted at this moment, making him turn himself into dust.


    Even the second protector, the Red Lotus leader and others did not expect that Zheng Li would explode himself!


    Maybe even if he doesn''t blew himself up, the people in the abyss world won''t let him go.


    And at this moment.


    He defended the last bit of dignity with his own life.


    He also used his own life to strengthen the indomitable path of all monks!


    Longevity is against the sky, even if you die, you will have no regrets!


    After seeing all this.


    Su Han''s expression turned completely cold.


    Zheng Li''s resolute words resounded in his ears, and that resolute expression appeared in front of him.


    The monstrous anger that had not been born for a long time finally broke out completely from Su Han''s heart.


    "stop!"


    With a flash of his figure, he rushed out of the Red Lotus Hall.


    At the same time, his firm voice reached the ears of Chu Yu, Elder Han and others.


    "From now on, even if you become a demon, I, Su Han, will definitely destroy Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion!"


    "What a breath!"


    Elder Han snorted coldly, and immediately shouted: "Catch up with him, after leaving the safe zone, kill without mercy!"


    Before the war was launched with the help of the War Order, it was naturally impossible for Jiuying Mountain to kill Su Han here.


    However, Su Han has made it clear that if he wants to leave the Temple of Heaven, he must rush out of the safe zone.


    For Elder Han - the moment Su Han left the safety zone was his death!


    "Su Han, I''ll wait for you to come back alive!"


    The second protector stood up suddenly and shouted to Su Han in the distance.


    at the same time.


    The entire Red Lotus Sect, whether it was inner disciples or outer disciples, saw Su Han who had turned into a rainbow, and also saw the strong man from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion who came out after him.


    He even heard Su Han''s firm words!


    Although they didn''t know what happened, what they knew was that the arrival of Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion must be a bad thing!


    "Brother Su..."


    Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi also stood below, as well as Xu Changzong standing with his sword.


    "Cultivators go against the sky, they would rather die than surrender!"


    Su Han looked down at them, but the figures disappeared.


    The direction he left was indeed outside the safe zone.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain, he would definitely die.


    But in fact, Su Han dared to leave the safe zone, so he was sure of it.


    Not to mention the reincarnation avenue, the decontamination puppet, etc., he still has the Seven Lives Jade Pendant bought at the auction at that time, and the order of Emperor Yun!


    These are his reliance!


    People from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion want to kill themselves?


    It just so happened that I was still some distance away from breaking through the quadruple ancestor.


    Then let''s see if I was killed by them, or they turned into my nourishment!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The sound of breaking wind came from behind, and it was the powerful men of the two major forces.


    Although Elder Han and Chu Yu didn''t follow, Su Han could clearly feel that among the people chasing him, there were two gods!


    In addition, Hogg also followed up on the real dragon chariot of Jiuying Mountain.


    "The Temple of Heaven God Realm?"


    Su Han murmured: "I don''t keep my master here, I have my own place to keep my master!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    His cultivation exploded, and his speed increased sharply.


    In terms of speed alone, Su Han is naturally inferior to the two behind-the-scenes powerhouses.


    But the latter didn''t press hard, but just followed Su Han so slowly, as if waiting for him to leave the safe zone.


    "idiot!"


    rear.


    One of the two elders in the God Realm sneered and said, "I know I''m sure I''m going to die, but I just want to leave the safe zone at this time, so I''m going to die in a fit of anger?"


    "Perhaps, he has his own support."


    Another middle-aged man said: "This son is only a triple ancestor, he can even suppress Hogg, and he has two origins, and he is indeed worthy of the word ''monster''."


    "No matter how powerful he is, how can he escape from the hands of you and me by surpassing the two levels of human emperor and earth spirit?" The old man was not worried at all.


    "Pity."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, as if extremely regretful.


    It''s just that the murderous intent in his eyes not only didn''t decrease, but became more and more intense.


    ...


    time goes by.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The guarding light curtain belonging to the safe zone has appeared in front of him, but Su Han''s speed did not stop at all.


    Compared with the people from the two major forces who are chasing after him, Su Han should be the one who can''t wait any longer!


    If it wasn''t for worrying about exposing his identity as a ''wood spirit'', Su Han would have attacked them as early as in the safe zone!


    "You guys are really persevering!"


    During Su Han''s flight, he turned his head abruptly: "It''s not as easy as I imagined to keep me, Su Han!"


    "Wow!"


    Two figures appeared behind Su Han, at most no more than a hundred meters away.


    "You can''t escape." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    It could be vaguely seen that behind them, Hogg and the others were rushing quickly in a real dragon chariot.


    "Then we will wait and see!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han suddenly rushed out of the safety zone to guard the light curtain!


    At the same time, a huge five-colored Supreme figure emerged behind it, and the Blood Transformation Jiuqing was completely unfolded, even taking out a drop of dragon blood, and unleashed Dragon Blood Fury!


    At this moment, his comprehensive combat power is no longer hidden, and all of it is displayed.


    Its speed increased sharply, at least hundreds of times faster than before, like a meteor, it disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Ok?"


    The middle-aged man and the old man were slightly taken aback: "Is he still hiding his strength? Is his real speed at this moment?"


    "This kid must be killed, otherwise it will really become a disaster for us!" The old man took a deep breath.


    Su Han''s potential has far exceeded their expectations.


    Based on Su Han''s decisive tone before, they didn''t think that if Su Han was alive, they would stop there.


    Although Su Han''s figure disappeared from sight, the divine sense of the two gods could still find him.


    The speed of the two also increased sharply, much faster than Su Han.


    It was almost a blink of an eye, and the two sides rushed out of the safe zone, a distance of about 30 million miles.


    But Su Han didn''t make a move here, he was worried that Jin Shanyin would notice the pursuit all the way.


    Therefore, he condensed the divine armor of cultivation, and still rushed towards the distance.


    "Think you can go?!"


    The old man''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge palm suddenly stretched out from the clouds above, and patted Su Han straightly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5733

    "boom!


    ! "


    The strength of the strong in the God Realm can be seen at a glance, and they have no secrets at all.


    No matter in terms of speed or attack, they surpassed Su Han by a lot.


    That huge palm landed on Su Han''s divine armor in an instant.


    The divine armor of cultivation level shook violently, and many cracks appeared on it, spreading densely like spider webs.


    but!


    Although there were cracks, the divine armor was not directly broken!


    "Ok?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t seem to believe it.


    On Su Han''s side, he knew right away that this old man was a master of the early days of a god!


    After he broke through the triple ancestral saint, the defensive power of the divine armor increased significantly again, at least it was impossible for the master of the earth spirit to break it.


    It is indeed possible to do it in the Heavenly God Realm, but under one blow, Su Han''s cultivation base did not directly shatter the divine armor, which directly shows the old man''s cultivation base.


    If not, Su Han would not have reached that level either in terms of cultivation or overall combat power based on the opponent''s breath alone. I really don''t know what level the old man is in the Heavenly God Realm.


    "It seems that the middle-aged man is also the same?" Su Han secretly thought.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of his cultivation was running, covering all of the divine armor of cultivation. The divine armor of cultivation that had dense cracks just now was repaired in an instant.


    "What a strong defense!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed: "This thing is by no means a real space device, it should be just a means of defense for him, otherwise, even if it is the lowest low-grade space device, he would not be able to restore it to its original state in such a short period of time. "


    As the words fell, another long whip appeared in the old man''s hand.


    The tip of the long whip was in the shape of a snake''s head. As the old man swung it, the long whip became faster and slammed fiercely on the armor of cultivation base.


    Su Han''s body shook!


    That kind of huge impact seems to have increased his speed a bit.


    With the powerful absorption ability of the divine armor, after the whip fell, the divine armor did shatter again, but it still didn''t completely collapse.


    "This kid is too weird, let''s do it together!" The old man frowned.


    A middle-aged man emerged from Su Han''s left side, and the power of the God Realm turned into a palm light, slashing towards Su Han.


    At the same time, the old man''s whip came again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sounds came from the armor of cultivation base in succession. The speed was so fast and the strength was so strong that Su Han was simply not allowed to continue repairing the armor of cultivation base.


    I saw Su Han''s figure rushing towards the distance like a kite with a broken string. He has been borrowing the two impacts belonging to the opponent.


    As for the divine armor, it was finally shattered under the simultaneous attack of the two great gods!


    This process can be described as extremely short, and only takes place within a few breaths.


    But Su Han is now at least 150 million miles away from the safe zone!


    He looked up to the front, with a decision in his mind.


    Fifty million miles away!


    As long as he can escape 200 million miles away, Jin Shanyin should not notice it.


    In the entire Red Lotus Realm, only Jin Shanyin and Gao Liangyu know about their four puppets of the decontamination environment. As long as the two of them don''t realize it, their identity as the "wood spirit" will not be revealed.


    "stop!"


    The nine steps of Tianlong unfolded, and Su Han quickly rushed towards the distance in the process of condensing the divine armor.


    "Still want to escape?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed: "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Waving his sleeves, monstrous power surged out from behind as if it had turned into substance.


    This kind of cultivation power formed a huge light curtain, rising all over the sky, like a waterfall standing horizontally in the void, enveloping Su Han.


    He wants to block Su Han''s way!


    With his strength and speed, he can definitely do it!


    As for the old man, his footsteps were moving in the void, and every time he could cover a distance of at least millions of miles.


    He was already infinitely close to Su Han, and even snake letters spit out from the snake head with long whip and pointed head, as if it was a real snake.


    "Thirty million miles."


    "Twenty million miles."


    "Ten million miles!"


    There are still 10 million miles away from the range of 200 million miles.


    The monstrous curtain of light belonging to the middle-aged man directly passed over Su Han''s head and swooped down in front of him!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Like a boulder or a long spear, the light curtain ruthlessly pierced into the ground and spread rapidly!


    Obviously, although this middle-aged man is in the realm of gods, he does not have his own domain.


    But for Su Han who is much weaker than him, the infinite coverage of this light curtain is equivalent to the domain of middle-aged men!


    Even to a certain extent, it is infinitely stronger than the domain of creatures of the same level.


    At least, it is absolutely impossible for Su Han to break through this light curtain based on Su Han''s own strength alone.


    Seeing the light curtain blocking the way ahead, Su Han''s figure immediately stopped.


    "Aren''t you running away?"


    A middle-aged man and an old man emerged from behind at the same time.


    The old man held a long whip, exuding hostility and murderous intent: "You do have some tricks. The defense power of the illusory armor before is amazing. No wonder Mu Lin appreciates you so much. I have never seen her appreciate you so much. A junior."


    "But... so what if you are stronger? So what if you have great potential?!"


    "If you, a third-level ancestor, ran away today, then we, the two gods, might as well be smashed to death!"


    Su Han stood there quietly, silent.


    After a while, Hogg and others appeared in Su Han''s line of sight in the real dragon chariot.


    "damn thing!"


    Seeing that Su Han had nowhere to go, Hogg laughed and said, "Aren''t you very arrogant before? You still want to kill me? At this moment, it is also within the range of the Red Lotus Realm. I, Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion want to kill you , How dare the Red Lotus Sect fart?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at Hogg: "You really deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hogg laughed even louder: "Yeah, I deserve to die, I really deserve to die, what can you do to me? The one who is going to die now is you!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Han murmured, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Laugh, laugh as much as you want, this is your last chance to smile!"


    Hogg gritted his teeth and said, "Su, do you know why Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion insist on killing you?"


    "The Abyss Realm and the Red Lotus Realm have always been inseparable. The Red Lotus Realm has been suppressed by my Abyss Realm all the year round. Now that you are a top talent like you, my Abyss Realm can''t feel at ease!"


    "You must die!"


    "In other words, as long as there is an arrogance from the Red Lotus Realm, my Abyss Realm will kill him in the cradle!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the old man frowned, but they didn''t say much.


    It''s always hard to tell the truth directly, but in this situation, what''s the point?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5734

    "Two adults!"


    Hogg suddenly said to the middle-aged man and the old man: "Please give me a chance, my lords, so that this junior can finally give this person a fatal blow!"


    The middle-aged man did not speak. He belongs to the Abyss Pavilion.


    However, the old man showed a smile. Obviously, he was very optimistic about the dwarf, so he was willing to pamper him.


    "Okay." The old man nodded.


    "Do it!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth suddenly, and as the words fell, his figure appeared in an instant less than five meters away from Su Han.


    His fist blasted out, and all the strength of his cultivation was contained in it, trying to blast Su Han into a pulp.


    at the same time.


    The old man''s long whip also stretched rapidly, extending down from the void, and piercing the head of the snake towards Su Han''s head.


    Hogg had a sneer on his face, he seemed to be able to see the scene of Su Han being suppressed.


    In the eyes of everyone in Jiuyingshan and Shenyuan Pavilion, Su Han at this moment is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    However!


    Just when the long whip and the middle-aged man both hit Su Han¡ª¡ª


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Four figures suddenly emerged from the void on both sides of Su Han.


    These four figures were expressionless, pale, and their eyes were empty, like corpses.


    The moment they appeared, the middle-aged man and the old man were startled.


    In the next instant, his complexion changed drastically!


    "boom!


    ! "


    One of the figures made a move, and without the slightest hesitation, it confronted the middle-aged man''s fist.


    The middle-aged man felt as if his arm had hit an extremely hard rock, and a sharp pain came from his right arm. At the same time as it was numb, it seemed like a blood vessel was about to burst.


    His figure vibrated violently, and at the same time he flew upside down involuntarily.


    And another figure beside Su Han stretched out his hand violently, and grabbed the long whip that the old man swung!


    "What?!" The old man narrowed his eyes.


    He only felt that the opponent''s strength was incomparably strong, and when he pulled it down, he also rushed down.


    "What is this?!" The old man was surprised.


    While roaring, he also struggled with all his strength, trying to take back the long whip.


    But even though he exerted all his power, he was still being dragged down by that figure continuously.


    As a God Realm, he reacted immediately.


    Those four expressionless, corpse-like figures are all super strong!


    "Damn it!"


    Gritting his teeth, the old man decisively threw away the long whip in his hand, and then flew backward by himself.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone in Jiuyingshan and Abyss Pavilion.


    Hogg asked subconsciously: "There are strong people around this dog to protect him?!"


    "puppet!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "They don''t have consciousness, they just acted according to Su Han''s thoughts, but these four puppets are extremely powerful!"


    "How strong is it?" Hogg asked again.


    The middle-aged man did not answer, but looked towards the old man.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of fear from the depths of the other''s eyes.


    "At least it''s a high-level god!" The old man said in a low voice.


    "Do not!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "From these four puppets, I can feel a deep level gap. If I guess correctly, these should be puppets of the Seven-Life level!"


    "what?!"


    Hearing the word ''seven lives'', the faces of Hogg and the others changed drastically.


    Seven lives!


    This is different from the difference between the Heavenly God Realm and the Earth Spirit Realm, and also different from the difference between the Earth Spirit Realm and the Human Emperor Realm.


    If you have to talk about it, the gods, earth spirits, and human emperors can only be regarded as three small realms among the three gods.


    Compared with the Three Gods, Qiming is really a big realm!


    Although the other party is just a puppet, even if the god is consummated, it can only be on par with him at best.


    As for the early stage gods like the old man and middle-aged man, they simply don''t have the ability to fight with them.


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    There are four seven-life puppets beside Su Han!


    "Seven lives..."


    Hogg''s lips turned white, and he murmured, "Is this impossible? Even in the Abyss Realm and the Red Lotus Realm combined, there are no seven-life experts. How could he have four seven-life puppets?"


    The auction of the Ministry of Industry happened in the Qingshen Universe Country, so it is naturally impossible for the Red Lotus Realm and the Abyss Realm to know.


    The universe is so big, and the National Auction of the Ministry of Industry is also held once a year. It takes decades for them to practice casually. How can they have the leisure to care about these things?


    Don''t say that Hogg doesn''t understand, even middle-aged men and old people don''t know the origin of these four defilement puppets!


    "What should I do?" The old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    After chasing Su Han for so long, they thought they could kill him easily, but they didn''t expect Su Han to take out such a blockbuster in a counterattack!


    "No wonder he has no intention of staying in the safe zone at all. Not only does he know that he can survive, he even wants to kill us!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression was also very gloomy, and he quickly made a decision.


    "If it''s really a puppet at the Seven-Life level, it''s definitely not something we can compete with. Even if it''s just a high-level god-level puppet, it''s impossible for us to kill him today."


    "Continuing to stay will not do us any good. If my guess is true, then we will all suffer."


    "Walk!"


    As the voice fell, the middle-aged man turned around and was about to leave without any hesitation.


    But right now¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Four astonishing breath fluctuations suddenly escaped from the four decontamination puppets.


    This is not the breath of their lives, but the breath of their cultivation!


    After this breath dispersed, the complexions of the middle-aged man and the old man changed again.


    They were just guessing before, but now they can be absolutely sure that these are four puppets with seven lives!


    !


    "Go!" The old man shouted at Hogg.


    Of course Hogg didn''t dare to hesitate, and urged the real dragon chariot to leave.


    But before the real dragon chariot turned around, one of the decontamination puppets had already appeared in front of Hogg.


    Hogg was taken aback!


    At that moment, he stared at the other party''s expressionless face, only felt his scalp numb, his whole body trembled, and his heart was going to explode!


    Not just him.


    The other people from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion who rode this real dragon chariot with him also had pale faces, dry throats, and a strong sense of life and death crisis erupting in their hearts.


    "Those who want to kill will be killed forever."


    Su Han''s flat voice came: "I spared your dog''s life in the green wood pine forest before, but you still have to rush to die. If Su doesn''t fulfill you, then wouldn''t you be sorry for your parents and your sect? Sorry for your brave determination to die?"


    "Su Han, no..."


    Hogg shook his head wildly. He felt that his body was freezing, and he couldn''t even mobilize his cultivation.


    The defilement puppet''s coercion alone was enough to kill him alive!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5735

    Without the slightest hesitation.


    After Su Han''s words fell, he immediately instilled his thoughts in the puppet.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The coercion of this decontamination puppet formed a sharp blade, and he didn''t even see him make a move. The real dragon chariot was directly turned into pieces!


    at the same time--


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    Dozens of figures on the real dragon chariot were all cut in half at this moment.


    Blood splattered, and the scene instantly became bloody!


    Although Hogg tried his best to mobilize his cultivation power to escape while defending, he still underestimated the strength of the decontamination puppet.


    Numerous sharp blades wrapped it, and its flesh and blood were cut off piece by piece. The pain of bone removal made Hogg let out an indescribable scream.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!" Su Leng snorted.


    He didn''t directly kill Hogg, but tortured him severely.


    Hogg''s begging for mercy kept ringing in his ears, and he even begged Su Han to give him a happy death.


    But Su Han, remain indifferent!


    When this defiled puppet was torturing Hogg.


    Of the other three decontamination puppets, one charged at the old man, one charged at the middle-aged man, and the last one started killing the remaining people.


    The light curtain that the middle-aged man turned into with the strength of his cultivation originally wanted to block Su Han''s way out, but now it has become their nightmare.


    He could clearly feel that the impurity puppet was standing behind him.


    It is like a ghost, and it is impossible to get rid of it!


    "roll!"


    The middle-aged man shot while drinking heavily.


    But when he turned around, he saw the impurity-removing puppet''s palm covered with the power of cultivation, grabbing towards him.


    When it collided with it, all the strength of the middle-aged man was shattered.


    Except for the filthy puppet, except for its own consciousness, everything in life remained intact. When the gap is too large, the cultivation base of the middle-aged man in the heavenly realm can be said to be as fragile as thin paper!


    "Pfft!"


    The palm of the decontamination puppet pierced through all defenses, and finally penetrated through the chest of the middle-aged man, grabbing his heart out abruptly!


    At that moment, the middle-aged man only felt that a large amount of his cultivation power had dissipated, and his consciousness quickly faded away.


    At the critical moment, he made what he thought was the most correct choice.


    That is to abandon the body, and the primordial spirit escapes!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the moment Yuansheng''s soul had just escaped, the other palm of the decontamination puppet covered it.


    "Do not!


    ! "


    Under the roar of the middle-aged man, he wanted to ask the old man for help.


    But when he looked at the old man, he realized that the old man who was also in the God Realm... was dead!


    "Su Han, you dare to kill me!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly roared: "I am the elder of the Abyss Pavilion, if you kill me, the Abyss Pavilion will definitely launch a war against the Red Lotus Sect!"


    "As long as you all stay here, who will know that I killed you? What excuse does Abyss Pavilion have to declare war on the Red Lotus Realm?"


    Su Han spoke calmly, but his voice was extremely cold.


    "Take another ten thousand steps back..."


    "I have quit the Red Lotus Sect now, and I can''t even count as beings in the Red Lotus Realm. Even if your Abyss Realm really started a war against the Red Lotus Realm, what does it matter to me, Su Han?!"


    These words were not intended to bully the middle-aged man, Su Han originally thought so in his heart!


    Those creatures in the Red Lotus Realm have nothing to do with him, even if they are all dead, how could Su Han care?


    As for the aunt, her master is Emperor Yun, which is well known.


    Su Han doesn''t think that the Abyss Realm dares to touch Su Yun, it''s boring!


    "Let me go..."


    When the middle-aged man heard Su Han''s words, his heart was completely cold.


    He almost begged: "Su Han, actually I don''t really want to kill you, but the abyss world has already issued an order, and there is nothing I can do!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you afraid that you won''t believe these words?"


    "It''s all true, you..."


    The middle-aged man still wanted to quibble, but Su Han simply didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Under the control of thoughts, the decontamination puppet squeezed violently, and the middle-aged man''s primordial soul did not have any ability to resist, and it collapsed directly!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han''s devouring power immediately covered the past.


    The essence of the cultivation base belonging to the Heavenly God Realm made him lose the cultivation base of the peak of the triple ancestor saint in the first time he devoured it!


    So what if there is no origin?


    After all, this is the realm of the gods!


    If Su Han couldn''t make a breakthrough even with the essence of the Heavenly God Realm, then he didn''t need to practice at all.


    "boom!"


    For about a moment.


    Su Han exuded a much stronger aura than before.


    Hogg, who had been tormented by the defilement puppet all the time, felt this breath immediately, and he also saw Su Han devouring the essence of flesh and blood of the middle-aged man.


    "Quadruple ancestors? Evil methods?!"


    Enduring the severe pain, Hogg roared, "How dare you devour the flesh and blood essence of righteous creatures???"


    "I''ve said it before."


    Su Han''s voice was cold: "Even if I fall into evil ways, I, Su Han, will definitely overthrow Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion!"


    Hogg still wanted to speak, but the decontamination puppet didn''t give him a chance to speak again.


    "boom!"


    With the disappearance of Huo Geyuan''s holy soul, all the people from Jiuying Mountain and Abyss Pavilion who came to hunt down Su Han this time were killed by the four decontamination puppets!


    There is not even time for ten breaths before and after.


    The strength of the defilement puppet made Su Han think for the first time that it was worth the price of 25 million universe coins!


    There are nearly 400 creatures from the two major forces who came to hunt down and kill Su Han this time.


    But under the terrifying strength of the decontamination puppets, they didn''t even have the chance to deliver news to Chu Yu, Elder Han and others!


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Su Han asked the four decontamination puppets to devour the essence of cultivation by themselves to supplement the power of cultivation that was consumed just now.


    It doesn''t need much cultivation essence just to supplement.


    So most of the rest was provided to Su Han.


    After putting away the four decontamination puppets, Su Han also put away the other cultivation essences at the same time.


    Although he had broken through the fourth-layer ancestor saint, the essence of the middle-aged man''s cultivation had not been completely absorbed.


    To be precise, only about one-third of it was absorbed!


    This is the highest state among the three gods, and the essence of cultivation contained in it is also terrifyingly rich.


    "It seems that this time I am not just breaking through the quadruple."


    Su Han smiled and went straight to the distance.


    After such a big battle here, it is inevitable that the strong people in the Red Lotus Realm will find out, so Su Han naturally does not want to stay here.


    Right now he has been ''expelled'' from the Red Lotus Sect, and he can''t even go to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    But in a way...


    But it is true that the sea is wide and the fish leap, and the sky is high and the birds fly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5736

    "Two heavenly gods, three perfect earth spirits, five peak earth spirits, nine late stage earth spirits..."


    During the flight, Su Han stared at the flesh and blood essence in his hand and muttered to himself.


    It has to be admitted that Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain are really big. In order to hunt down Su Han, a third-level ancestor, so many powerful people were dispatched.


    But they obviously didn''t expect that they all died in the hands of Su Han!


    Normally speaking, in a place like the Red Lotus Realm, even the strongest Red Lotus leader, Jin Shanyan, Gao Liangyu and others are only in the realm of gods.


    It is impossible for there to be a Dominant Realm of the Seven-Life level!


    Who would have expected that Su Han would have four decontamination puppets in his hands?


    Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain must be able to detect and search for the death of the old man and middle-aged man in a very short period of time.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Su Han could only run towards the distance.


    In the process of running wildly, Su Han didn''t waste any time.


    He has been devouring the essence of these cultivation bases.


    Having devoured one-third of the essence of the middle-aged man''s cultivation before, his cultivation has already broken through to the fourth-level ancestor.


    And on the tenth day after this incident, Su Han heard the sound of the shackles being broken again!


    "boom!"


    The aura belonging to the fifth-fold ancestor surged out from Su Han''s body, and directly turned into ripples, spreading in the dark cosmic starry sky.


    Standing here and looking towards the Red Lotus Realm, I can only see a faint starlight, and even if I don''t pay attention, I can no longer tell which starlight is the Red Lotus Realm.


    In Su Han''s line of sight, there are a total of ninety-eight such stars.


    That is the ninety-eight realms of the Temple of Heaven!


    And at the center of these ninety-eight stars, there is a long rainbow like silver sand.


    The Changhong seems to be illusory, but it is actually extremely solid, much larger than the area of ??the Ninety-Eight Realms.


    A circle of milky white light spread out from the long rainbow, covering all ninety-eight stars.


    Even though Su Han was so far away, he could still faintly feel the strong coercion from the light.


    "Temple of Heaven..."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought that I would enter the Temple of Heaven God Realm step by step, enter the God Realm Mansion, and then under the training of the God Realm Mansion, improve my cultivation base, gradually show my potential, and finally enter the Universe Kingdom.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be forced to such an extent by Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain!


    Although Su Han has four puppets in the decontamination environment, he is no longer afraid of the threat of Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain, but if he wants to overthrow these two forces, he will not be able to do it.


    The Abyss Realm also belongs to the Temple of Heaven. If Su Han really caused too much killing, the Temple of Heaven will definitely not let him go.


    In the eyes of the Temple of Heaven God Realm, his four puppets of the decontamination are probably nothing!


    Furthermore.


    If he unscrupulously took out these four puppets, or the Seven Lives Jade Pendant, the identity of the ''Wood Spirit'' would still be in danger of being exposed.


    ¡¿


    At that time, based on these clues, it will be easy for Jing Zhong to detect it.


    Therefore, Su Han can only endure it first!


    For him now, the greatness of the universe also has its benefits. At least Jing Zhong will not come to the Red Lotus Realm to inquire when he has nothing to do.


    Even if Jing Zhong really wanted to investigate Su Han''s whereabouts, it would take a lot of time.


    It is difficult even for the Supreme Being to reach the end of the universe, so how could it be possible for him, Jing Zhong, to grasp all the information of the entire universe?


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed.


    The last essence of cultivation in Su Han''s hand was also devoured by him.


    This is the essence of the cultivation of the old man in the God Realm!


    The familiar roar came from Su Han again.


    This is the breath of the sixth-fold ancestor!


    Jiuyingshan and Shenyuan Pavilion would never have imagined that the people they sent to hunt and kill Su Han would turn into Su Han''s nourishment in the end.


    Let him go from the peak of the third-level ancestor saint to break through three small grades in a row, and reach the sixth-level ancestor saint!


    Su Han couldn''t help but let out a low groan at the improvement of his comprehensive combat power.


    Even though he was already suppressing his emotions, the skyrocketing cultivation still made him extremely excited.


    "Sixfold..."


    Su Han looked at his palm and took a few deep breaths.


    Ordinary sixth-layer ancestors are really not on the stage in the universe, they can only be regarded as the weakest group of creatures.


    But to Su Han, what kind of concept is the sixth-fold ancestor?


    Earth spirit peak!


    In other words, it is invincible under the perfection of the earth spirit!


    "Theoretically, as long as I reach the eighth-level ancestor saint, I can be invincible under the heavenly god realm, but if I want to truly have the combat power of the heavenly god realm... I don''t know if I can succeed when I reach the ninth-level ancestor saint?" Su Han secretly thought think.


    The Heavenly God Realm is a watershed, and it is difficult for Su Han to guess what level of cultivation he has reached before he can possess the combat power of the Heavenly God Realm.


    But for him, the Domination Realm is also a watershed!


    Compared with the gap between the Heavenly God Realm and the Earth Spirit Realm, the Domination Realm and the Ancestral Saints are a big leap!


    Every time Su Han crosses such a large realm, his overall combat power will increase incomparably terrifying.


    "Perhaps, when I break through to the Domination Realm, I will be able to achieve real level-by-level suppression!" Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    What is ''one-level pressure one-level''?


    He needs to break through the two levels of cultivation of the ancestral saint now, so that he can truly compete with a certain small realm dominated by the earth spirit.


    But after he breaks through to dominate the realm, it is very possible that he doesn''t need to care about whether the other party has the origin or not!


    The early stage of human emperor and the early stage of war with gods, the middle stage of human emperor and the middle stage of war with gods, the late stage of human queen and late stage of war with gods...


    And so on!


    Regardless of whether there is a source or not, in Su Han''s eyes, it is just that realm.


    As long as Su Han wants to kill, he can be considered as possessing the original source, and he can be killed!


    "Abyss Realm..."


    Su Han took a last glance at the back, the spot of light that almost disappeared from sight.


    "I, Su Han, will come back sooner or later. I hope that by then, you will still be smiling so happily!"


    After the words were finished, Su Han turned around and rushed to the distance without hesitation.


    He certainly wasn''t walking aimlessly.


    Wandering in the universe is a lonely and dangerous thing, and crises can occur anytime and anywhere.


    Su Han has been wandering in the universe for nearly a month, but it seems to be going well. It can only be said that he is relatively lucky.


    His destination is the Mica God Realm which is the closest to the Temple of Heaven God Realm!


    Whether it is the Temple of Heaven God Realm or the Mica God Realm, they belong to individuals and do not belong to the territory of any universe country.


    And with Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power, the limit he can go to is the mica god''s domain.


    The distances of the other gods are too far to be described in words. Even if Su Han consumes all the resources on his body, he may not be able to reach them.


    Unless you use a teleportation array!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5737

    Although Su Han knew about the existence of the Yunca God Realm, he only knew about it.


    It can be said that he doesn''t have the slightest understanding of the Mica God''s Domain.


    Even if he knew about Yunmu God''s Domain, it was only because he learned about it from Su Yun while chatting with his aunt Su Yun.


    It''s not that he didn''t plan ahead, but that he never thought that one day he would be forced to escape from the Temple of Heaven.


    Furthermore.


    Not to mention Su Han, even those creatures who have been in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven for millions of years may not be able to understand the God Realm of Yunca.


    The God Realm of the Temple of Heaven is already huge, and there are ninety-eight realms alone. Many creatures have never even left the Red Lotus Realm, let alone entered other god realms!


    All he knew was that the Mica God Realm was south of the Temple of Heaven God Realm.


    And the direction he is heading at this moment is southward!


    time goes by.


    Three months flew by.


    Now Su Han has completely entered the cosmic starry sky.


    When he turned his head, he couldn''t even see where the Temple of Heaven was.


    The surroundings were pitch black, without any sounds or objects appearing, he seemed to be trapped in a cage where no light could be seen, and he could only go on in such an endless loop aimlessly.


    A feeling of irritability gradually emerged from Su Han''s heart.


    This is not the first time.


    At this time, Su Han would think of everything he owns, Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Nangong Yu, Su Yao, Su Xue and the others.


    Compared with mortals, monks are more likely to become obsessed in this infinitely dark environment.


    The faces that appeared in Su Han''s mind kept reminding him - don''t give up, there is light ahead!


    The ultimate loneliness is depression, and Su Han''s breathing began to become short.


    Until another two months passed.


    He has been wandering like a puppet in the universe for half a year.


    "Om~"


    A huge buzzing sound suddenly came from the left.


    This humming sound was very familiar, and Su Han''s eyes lit up when he heard it, showing excitement.


    That''s the hum of a space battleship!


    He didn''t turn around and rush towards the place where the space battleship was, but just stood there and waited.


    Because he was afraid that after turning the direction, he would go to the wrong place!


    about half an hour¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge space battleship suddenly appeared.


    Its size is far beyond the space battleships of the Red Lotus Sky Patrol Brigade, and is almost equivalent to those of those space countries.


    The speed is extremely fast, like a meteor in the dark, coming quickly from a distance.


    That moment.


    Su Han had a strong impulse in his heart, wanting to ask the other party to take him for a ride.


    But when he saw the size of the space battleship clearly, this impulse was suppressed by him again.


    "The battleship of the space country..."


    Su Han''s voice was hoarse, as if he had aged for countless years.


    This is the first time he has made a sound in half a year.


    "If I ask them, what kind of conditions will they put forward? Will they take me directly to the universe country they belong to? Will they take action against me? Will..."


    Countless questions flooded out of Su Han''s mind.


    Immediately afterwards, he froze there.


    I saw that the huge space battleship didn''t look like it was going to stop at all, and I didn''t know if the creatures on it had seen him.


    It passed directly in front of Su Han and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Grass!"


    after a long time.


    Su Han endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, and uttered a foul language.


    When he saw the space battleship, he was very hesitant.


    But the other party didn''t seem to miss him at all, and walked away in an instant, without giving him the slightest chance.


    "what!


    ! "


    Under the deep depression, Su Han let out a howl at the bottom of his lungs.


    "It''s not that I don''t have universe coins. If there is no such need in the future, then I will definitely not feel sorry for the little transfer fee!" He gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    Sometimes, loneliness is also a kind of extreme torture.


    Like this moment.


    Even if a creature suddenly finds Su Han now and wants to compete with him, Su Han will agree without hesitation.


    But obviously, this is just a luxury.


    The key is--


    He has no idea when he will be able to reach the Mica God Realm, nor where the Mica God Realm is!


    The road ahead does not seem to lead to light, but to death.


    "Can not give up!"


    Su Han bit the tip of his tongue: "I still have a big revenge, Yuan Ling is not dead, Jing Zhong has not been able to kill, what is this loneliness to me?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han cheered up again.


    In the endless darkness, only he himself was calculating the time spent moving forward.


    It seems that only time can give him a little hope.


    Six months, one year, two years...


    Five years have passed!


    Su Han''s white clothes were stained with a lot of dust and looked a little dark.


    His hair also began to be scattered, and it just fell loose behind him.


    The star-like eyes are extremely hollow at this moment, the eye sockets are deeply sunken, and the face is frighteningly white.


    How embarrassing it looks, how embarrassing it is!


    In the beginning, Su Han still cared about his own shape, shaking all the dust away.


    But with the passage of time, he has completely lost this interest.


    The only thing he can do now is to mechanically take out various resources to restore his constantly depleted cultivation power.


    Even though he bought tens of millions of resources before, he consumed a lot in the Tower of Time, practiced later, and used them on the road at the moment.


    So the current resources on him are running out.


    The Red Lotus Sect promised to reward him with the ten elixir of the Holy Land, but he had already left the Temple of Heaven before he could give it to him.


    If this goes on like this, just rushing on the road will consume him to death, let alone shaking the dust away?


    "anyone there?"


    "Come out alone... come out for me quickly!


    ! "


    In the darkness, Su Han roared hoarsely.


    Now he even hopes that there will be a little crisis to change his boring and depressing atmosphere.


    The universe has no intelligence, but it seems to have heard Su Han''s request.


    A cold breath suddenly came from the side, passing over Su Han''s body!


    "Ok?"


    Su Han was slightly shocked.


    When he felt this breath, what he immediately raised was not caution, but excitement!


    "what?"


    He turned his head to look in the direction of the breath, but saw nothing.


    But he was not discouraged.


    Because he could clearly feel that not only did the breath not weaken, but it became stronger and stronger.


    It was as if something was rushing towards him!


    Under the thick excitement, Su Han still made defense preparations.


    Immediately, the divine armor of cultivation emerged on the body, and the methods such as Yuanyuan, colorful supreme shadow, and blood transformation to Jiuqing have also been prepared.


    Whenever there is a crisis, he will immediately deploy comprehensive combat power!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5738

    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Su Han didn''t even move forward, just stood there, waiting for the owner of the breath to appear.


    The cold breath became more and more intense, and Su Han could already clearly feel which direction it came from.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Woo~"


    Like a gust of wind, an astonishing whistling sound came suddenly!


    That moment.


    Su Han saw a broken long sword, only the tip of the sword, and it came straight to Su Han at an indescribable speed!


    Su Han immediately recognized the grade of the sword point, at most it was just a low-grade space device!


    But the speed of the sword tip was terrifyingly fast, and the waves flowing around it were even more astonishing.


    Almost the moment Su Han saw the tip of the sword, the tip of the sword had already come to Su Han!


    Su Han exploded with all his comprehensive combat power, but his reaction speed was still not enough to be seen by the sword tip.


    What he can do is not dodge, but sideways!


    "Pfft!"


    The tip of the sword pierced through Su Han''s divine armor and cut through his left shoulder.


    A splash of blood sprayed from Su Han''s shoulder, and the severe pain made Su Han''s already numb nerves finally regain some clarity.


    In just one ten-thousandth of a breath, his left arm has been cut off by the tip of the sword!


    Su Han immediately sealed the wound with the strength of his cultivation to prevent the blood from continuing to flow out, and at the same time began to re-condense his left arm.


    When he turned his head again, the tip of the sword had already disappeared from sight.


    "A piece of broken low-grade space device is actually so powerful?" Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    At first, he thought it was some kind of fierce beast wandering in the universe, but when he saw the tip of the sword, he thought it was some strong man who was attacking him.


    But everything that happened at this moment clearly proved that all his conjectures were wrong!


    What made Su Han''s heart tense even more was¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the sword has gone away, but there is still a strong cold aura coming from the direction the sword tip rushed in just now.


    Moreover, it is more intense than when the sword tip appeared before!


    That excitement had already dissipated from Su Han''s heart.


    His twins shrank, and when he couldn''t tell what kind of crisis it was, he completely lost the idea of ??waiting here.


    Speed ??up and rush straight ahead.


    However!


    That cold breath did not dissipate because of Su Han''s speeding up, but became more and more intense and astonishing!


    The sense of life and death crisis erupted from Su Han''s heart, his scalp was numb, and his eyelids twitched wildly.


    until a certain moment.


    "Woo~"


    It was the whistling sound just now.


    Su Han subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw a fist-sized stone of unknown material rushing towards Su Han.


    The speed of the stone is even more terrifying than the previous sword tip.


    When Su Han saw the stone, the stone had already pierced through his re-condensed cultivation armor, and passed through his chest!


    Looking at the fist-sized hole in his chest, Su Han only felt a bit of fear in his heart.


    He finally woke up completely!


    However, any crisis that can appear in the universe and stars, it is absolutely impossible for him to overcome it easily with his current cultivation base!


    expect? excited?


    Shit!


    !


    Enduring the severe pain, Su Han swallowed a few elixirs to heal himself, which were the resources he bought before.


    Although the stone pierced through Su Han''s chest, it was not enough to cause his body to collapse directly.


    but.


    Su Han hadn''t fully recovered from his chest injury when the familiar and startling whistling sound came again.


    And this time, not one!


    "Woo~ woo~ woo~ woo~"


    As if someone threw many objects from a distance, Su Han could clearly see a lot of light appearing in his sight.


    This kind of light, in the incomparably dark cosmic starry sky, is particularly dazzling.


    I saw countless objects, such as the previous stones, broken space vessels, or sand and dust, and even the corpses of beasts and creatures, etc., rushing quickly from a distance!


    At this moment Su Han finally understood.


    It''s not that someone is attacking him, but... the turbulent flow of the universe!


    !


    Under the cosmic storm, there is cosmic turbulence!


    It can be said that cosmic turbulence is the smallest type of natural disaster in the universe.


    But this ''minimum'' depends on what level of creatures it is targeting!


    It is no exaggeration to say that for anyone below the seven-fate level, even in the God Realm, the turbulence of the universe is enough to pose a great threat to them!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han''s complexion changed wildly.


    Cosmic turbulence can roll many drifting objects in the universe, within a certain range, to launch an impact along a specific direction.


    Surprisingly, Su Han encountered cosmic turbulence, and was within this range!


    For him, the threat of cosmic turbulence is terrifying, basically death is inevitable.


    This is the first crisis he has encountered in wandering the universe for several years.


    But he never thought that this first crisis would be enough to kill him!


    Looking up, there are rays of light almost filling the sky, all because of some kind of light formed under the terrifying speed of the cosmic turbulence.


    Su Han''s expression paled quickly, and his empty eyes began to regain consciousness.


    But he completely lost the idea of ??resistance.


    Because there are too many of these drifting objects!


    There are so many, there are countless!


    The scope is so large that Su Han doesn''t think he can escape at all.


    The only thing he can do at this moment is to put away his cultivation armor, put away all his comprehensive combat power, and keep as much of his cultivation power as possible before he dies!


    He has the avenue of reincarnation, death can be reborn.


    At this moment, if you fight against the turbulence of the universe, it is tantamount to shaking the tree with a mayfly, and it is just a waste of your own cultivation power.


    The resources on his body are already limited, and if it continues to be wasted like this, it may not be able to support him until he enters the mica god domain!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Pieces of drifting objects crashed past Su Han''s body.


    Even the corpses of the living beings seemed to have turned into hard stones, and every collision was enough to cause Su Han''s body to collapse directly!


    The Dao of Reincarnation has played a role at this moment, but when Su Hanyuan''s holy soul is washed away, it will immediately help Su Han to condense.


    For Su Han, this was obviously an extremely painful torture.


    There were too many drifting objects, causing him to be washed away again every time he condensed the soul of the primordial spirit.


    He himself can''t control the Dao of Reincarnation, and the Dao of Reincarnation itself cannot be manipulated, it can only be passively condensed.


    The rangeless and indiscriminate attack at this moment is not like facing those super powerhouses before, who can escape under the cover of the supreme mask.


    Resurrection is death!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Han had already died dozens of times.


    And when he condensed again, another corpse appeared in front of him.


    the difference is.


    Su Han glanced casually, and suddenly saw a storage ring on the corpse''s finger!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5739

    When the corpse rushed towards Su Han, Su Han hardly hesitated.


    He subconsciously manipulated the power of his cultivation, and reached out to grab the corpse''s finger with the storage ring.


    Su Han snapped his finger off with a snap, and there was still blood flowing out of it.


    "You just died not long ago? Did you also die under the turbulence of the universe?" Su Han thought to himself.


    Just as he had this thought, Su Han died again under the impact of the corpse.


    However, although Yuan Sheng''s soul continued to die, Su Han''s consciousness did not dissipate.


    He didn''t have time to check what was in the storage ring, but every time he was resurrected, he would first look at the corpses of the living creatures and the corpses of the beasts!


    The blood crystal of the beast is contained in the corpse of the beast, which is the essence of all the cultivation of a beast, which is equivalent to the primordial soul of a living being.


    For monks, the murderer''s corpse is extremely good nourishment!


    All these ferocious beasts had turned into corpses. Su Han couldn''t tell what level they were before they were alive, but whenever he had the chance, he would disembowel the corpses of the ferocious beasts to check for blood crystals.


    It''s just corpses, except for those whose skin is extremely hard, Su Han can almost cut them open.


    He also did have a huge harvest.


    After three or four deaths on average, one can get a ferocious beast blood crystal, or a storage ring.


    Originally, he had always held the idea of ??not wasting his cultivation power, but now he mobilized his cultivation power as soon as possible every time he was resurrected, trying not to be killed by those drifting objects.


    If someone stood in the distance at this moment, they would definitely be able to see such an astonishing scene¡ª¡ª


    A transparent primordial spirit constantly shuttles among the drifting objects.


    Dead and alive, alive and dead!


    In fact, apart from the beast blood crystal and the storage ring, Su Han also saw many other good things in these drifting objects.


    For example, a spear full of dark blue, surrounded by lightning.


    That is clearly the characteristic of a high-class spaceship!


    Another example is a jade bottle that looks like glass, the bottle cap is tightly plugged, obviously the items inside have not been taken out.


    Most of these jade bottles are used to hold pills.


    However.


    Whether it''s a jade bottle or a spear, Su Han has no chance to catch it!


    Under the turbulent flow of the universe, the speed of these drifters is too fast.


    He didn''t dare to touch the spear, it would kill him faster.


    But Su Han was about to catch that jade bottle, but in the end he still passed by, watching the jade bottle disappear from sight.


    "There should be a high-quality pill in there, right?"


    When this thought arose, Su Han''s primordial spirit was hit again and dispersed with a bang.


    Every time he dies, Su Han''s cultivation level will decrease.


    However, the horror of the Avenue of Reincarnation is fully reflected at this moment.


    This decline can be said to be very small, if you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t even feel it.


    In comparison, the decrease in cultivation base due to hundreds of deaths is not as much as Su Han''s physical collapse.


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, the ancients never deceived me!" Su Han thought to himself.


    In just tens of breaths of time, he died hundreds of times, but he also obtained twelve beast blood crystals and five storage rings!


    The bodies of the owners of these five storage rings still had fresh blood, apparently they had just died not long ago.


    Based on this, Su Han didn''t think there would be anything too good in these storage rings.


    Because anyone who reaches the seven-life level will basically not die under the turbulence of the universe.


    And like the Earth Spirit Realm and the Human Emperor Realm, what treasures can there be?


    therefore.


    Compared with the things in these storage rings, Su Han is looking forward to the resources brought by those ferocious beast blood crystals!


    After all, this is an item equivalent to the essence of cultivation. As long as there is one of the god level in it, Su Han will make a lot of money this time.


    And at this moment, the whistling sound suddenly became much smaller.


    The cold breath became thinner and thinner, and the number of rays of light in the distance decreased rapidly.


    "This cosmic turbulence is going to pass?"


    Su Han''s face darkened.


    What was born in his heart was not rejoicing, but regret.


    Other creatures definitely don''t want the turbulence of the universe to exist forever. Take the sixth-level ancestors like Su Han as an example, those who have already died cannot die again.


    But he, Su Han, is different!


    He has the Dao of Reincarnation, not only can he survive the turbulence of the universe, but he can also use this opportunity to ''hunt for treasure''!


    The turbulent flow of the universe means that he has no chance to hunt for treasure, okay?


    "It''s not as exaggerated as I imagined." Su Han curled his lips.


    If these words were heard by other creatures, they would probably spurt blood in anger.


    Seeing that the turbulent flow of the universe was about to disappear completely, and that icy aura was almost completely dissipated, Su Han secretly thought it was a pity.


    But at this moment, the last ray of light belonging to this cosmic turbulence entered Su Han''s sight.


    That was a corpse too!


    On his finger, he also wears a storage ring.


    The difference is that this is a mummy!


    All the flesh and blood had dissipated, and it looked skinny, as if it had been dead for countless years.


    But even so, the mummy is still intact!


    Su Han didn''t think about other things at all, and based on the idea of ??the last chance, Yuan Sheng''s soul immediately grabbed the finger of the mummy.


    Unexpectedly, this time he grabbed a finger, but it didn''t break off like those corpses before!


    Under the tremendous power of the cosmic turbulence, the mummy dragged Su Han''s Yuanshen soul and quickly dragged it far away.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han felt suspicious in his heart.


    He is very clear that at the speed of the turbulent flow of the universe, he has been dragged hundreds of thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye!


    But what made him even more incredible was that the finger of the mummy was not broken by him.


    Before he had time to think about it, Su Han cultivated his strength to condense his palm light, intending to cut off the arm of the mummy.


    But when the palm light touched the mummy, it was directly shattered by a huge counter-shock force.


    And the arm of the mummy is intact!


    "Physical training?" Such an idea popped into Su Han''s mind.


    "Even if I have died hundreds of times, my cultivation base has dropped, and my comprehensive combat power can still fight against the peak of the earth spirit, but the arm of this mummy shattered my palm light?"


    This means that the hardness of the bones of the mummy is definitely not broken by the peak of the earth spirit!


    But even so, it still turned into a mummy. How many years did it take to die? How terrifying was his cultivation before his death?


    Gritting his teeth, Su Han grabbed the storage ring.


    Immediately afterwards, he stepped on the mummy with both feet, and exerted great force, trying to forcefully pull the storage ring off.


    "what!!!"


    Roaring up to the sky, Su Han almost exhausted all his strength.


    The storage ring loosened little by little, and finally it was completely pulled out from the mummy''s finger by Su Han!


    That is such a short time.


    Su Han was taken hundreds of millions of miles away by the cosmic turbulence!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5740

    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Su Han panted heavily.


    In order to pull this storage ring off, he almost consumed all the cultivation power in his body.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately took out the four decontamination puppets to ensure his own safety.


    Then he took out some pills and began to restore his cultivation power.


    The reason why he didn''t take out the decontamination puppet before was because Su Han wasn''t sure whether the decontamination puppet could survive under the turbulence of the universe.


    The decontamination puppets are not like Su Han who owns the Dao of Reincarnation, and if one is lost, one is lost.


    If they are destroyed by cosmic turbulence, then Su Han will suffer a lot.


    "What items will be in this storage ring?" Su Han murmured.


    He was looking forward to the storage ring he got from the mummy.


    Although this ring is also a storage ring, it looks different from other storage rings at first glance.


    Its whole body is green, like a finger, and there seems to be a dark green liquid flowing in it. When Su Han''s eyes fell on it, he felt as if his spirit would sink into it.


    He pondered for a while, intending to see through it with his divine sense.


    Unexpectedly, his divine sense was blocked outside!


    On this storage ring, there is another divine sense.


    To be precise, it should be remembrance!


    This residual thought blocked Su Han''s divine sense, so that he couldn''t open the storage ring at all.


    "Huh?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    He knew that the owner of this remnant must be the mummy.


    It has been a long time since his death, but this kind of remnant can still be left to this day. What kind of cultivation was the other party before he was alive?


    One thing that is almost certain¡ª¡ª


    The stronger the opponent''s cultivation base was during his lifetime, the better the items in this storage ring will be!


    In the following time, Su Han tried almost all methods, but in the end he still failed to open the storage ring.


    In desperation, Su Han could only give up temporarily.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes fell on the other storage rings.


    These storage rings can be opened easily, and there is no remnant on them.


    But it was precisely because of this that the contents inside did not give Su Han much surprise.


    What Su Han cares most about is the dozens of bottles of pills in one of the storage rings!


    The total number of these elixirs exceeds several hundred pieces. Although they are generally not of high grade, they can be used to supplement Su Han''s cultivation.


    Su Han doesn''t have much resources left, the arrival of these pills can be regarded as a pillow when he is dozing off.


    "They should all be like me, wandering in the universe." Su Han said to himself.


    In addition to pills, there are also things like cosmic devices and exercises, but Su Han doesn''t like them at all.


    After putting away these things, Su Han looked at the twelve beast blood crystals again.


    From the aura of these ferocious beast blood crystals, Su Han could clearly tell that there were actually three third-order blood crystals among them!


    Ominous beasts naturally also have a level of strength that belongs to ominous beasts.


    The first level is equivalent to the ruler of the emperor, the second level is equivalent to the ruler of the earth spirit, and the third level is equivalent to the ruler of the gods.


    Each level is the same as the cultivation base of a living being. There are early, middle and late stages, as well as peak and perfection.


    The third level is naturally not the end of the ferocious beast.


    Above the third level is the fourth level, which is equivalent to the seven lives level of the decontamination realm!


    The classification of fierce beasts is very simple, with a total of nineteen levels.


    The highest nineteenth step naturally corresponds to the highest state among the nine spirits.


    Above the Nine Spirits are the Pseudo-Supreme and the Supreme. No creature dares to call a beast of that level with an ordinary level.


    Once you meet them, you have to respectfully call them ''Supreme''!


    Su Han didn''t have time to check it before, but now he was very pleasantly surprised.


    These blood crystals are equivalent to the essence of living beings'' cultivation base. He never thought that he would be so lucky to get three third-order blood crystals!


    "If I devour all these blood crystals, then my cultivation is very likely to break through to the seventh-level ancestor!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s spirit lifted up again.


    He continued to walk towards the Mica God''s Domain in the direction he remembered.


    On the way forward, he started to run the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, and began to devour these blood crystals.


    The long and lonely cosmic journey begins to loop again.


    When Su Han completely devoured these blood crystals, three months had passed.


    And his cultivation was indeed as expected, breaking through to the seventh-level ancestor!


    The most different thing between the beast blood crystal and the essence of cultivation is that the essence of cultivation contains the resentment and remnant soul of living beings, if you swallow too much, you will go crazy.


    But the beast blood crystal will not!


    The thoughts and cultivation methods of ferocious beasts are different from normal creatures.


    No matter how much it is swallowed, at most it will only leave some impurities in the body, instead of being backlashed by that kind of resentment and remnant soul.


    Based on this situation, beast blood crystals have always been a very sought-after item, and the price is also very high. Ordinary creatures can hardly afford the same level of beast blood crystals, which are used by those big forces to train their juniors.


    "Entering the universe this time, although the journey was boring and lonely, it also gained a lot from it."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "No wonder many creatures are willing to become cosmic wanderers. This is the real coexistence of crisis and good luck!"


    Up to now, in less than ten years, Su Han has broken through four small grades in a row and reached the seventh-level ancestor!


    This kind of terrifying speed, even those top talents with big backgrounds can''t do it!


    This has an inseparable relationship with his demon dragon emperor technique, dead wood emperor technique, reincarnation avenue and other methods.


    The reason why it can be so fast is basically due to devouring the essence of the cultivation base and the blood crystal of the beast.


    Without the terrifying devouring power of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the purification power of the Dead Wood Emperor Art, no matter how much essence of cultivation was given to Su Han, he would never dare to devour it like this.


    The Dao of Reincarnation saved Su Han hundreds of times when the cosmic turbulence appeared, otherwise, not to mention getting these beast blood crystals, he would have died hundreds of times!


    "My aunt said that even with her cultivation, it would take at least a hundred years to get from the Temple of Heaven God Realm to the Mica God Realm without going through the teleportation array, but now... I''ve only gone tenth of the way. One day''s journey, even less!" Su Han felt a little headache.


    Su Yun is the perfection of earth and spirit.


    It was only after Su Han broke through to the seventh level of the ancestors that he was able to attain the full combat power of the earth spirit. There must be a big gap between the two speeds.


    Based on this calculation, Su Han would have to walk for at least a hundred years.


    "I can''t die here!"


    Gritting his teeth, Su Han moved on.


    Time just became a concept, and Su Han couldn''t even figure it out.


    In his heart, there is only a Mohu record.


    One year, two years, three years...


    Another six years have passed.


    Something in Su Han''s body gradually loosened.


    And in front of him, there seemed to be a light.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5741

    At this moment, Su Han returned to the embarrassed appearance before the cosmic turbulence appeared.


    The whole body was covered with dust, the eyes became hollow, and the eye sockets were deeply sunken, like a person who had been dying of a long illness.


    When he saw the light in front of him, he was startled.


    Immediately afterwards, his sluggish thoughts quickly condensed, making him gradually frown.


    "wrong!"


    Su Han''s heartbeat suddenly quickened: "Am I hallucinating? There shouldn''t be any other regions between the Temple of Heaven God Realm and the Mica God Realm."


    "Or... I made a mistake in calculating the time, but I have already arrived at the Mica God Realm?"


    The light in front of him was the same as the spots of light in the Red Lotus Realm and Abyss Realm when Su Han left the Temple of Heaven.


    There is no breath, and naturally it is not the cosmic turbulence he experienced a few years ago.


    When Su Han was thinking about this, the light seemed to approach Rang on his own initiative.


    The speed is so fast that Su Han can''t describe it at all, and he has arrived in front of him almost in the blink of an eye.


    It was only when I got closer that I could see clearly that this was indeed a land with a huge area, surrounded by a monstrous light curtain, and there were many figures standing outside the light curtain.


    These figures are all wearing armored stomachs, and on the chest of the armored stomachs, there is actually a vivid phoenix pattern embroidered on them.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He can see clearly!


    This phoenix pattern is exactly the same as the pattern he personally designed in the Phoenix Sect of the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Before Su Han could react, the many guards patrolling outside the light curtain all bent down towards Su Han.


    "Welcome the king''s return!"


    Su Han stood there blankly, not understanding what happened for a moment.


    After a while.


    Su Han reacted and subconsciously looked around, trying to make sure if those guards were talking to him.


    And when he turned his head, he froze again.


    Except for Su Han, in the originally empty universe, a large number of creatures appeared at some point.


    These creatures include the Wood Clan, the Dwarf Clan, the Orc Clan, and even the Dragon Clan, the Qingluan Clan, and the Giant Clan...


    Variety!


    All centered on Su Han, standing around Su Han.


    Seeing Su Han looking towards them, their faces immediately showed respect, and they all bowed to Su Han and bowed their heads!


    Su Han opened his mouth, feeling that his throat was a little dry. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    He found that he was sitting on a golden seat, but the standing figure had already sat down. The majestic power of heaven radiated from him, and his white clothes turned into a golden dragon robe!


    "stop!"


    A ray of light rushed out from the front, and finally turned into a woman, standing respectfully in front of Su Han.


    She has a beautiful appearance, and there are actually nine fox tails behind her, holding a stack of memorials in her hand.


    "Report to the lord, all the seventy-two cosmos countries that issued the letter of war before the Phoenix Divine Kingdom have surrendered, and please review it." The fox woman handed the memorial to Su Han.


    Su Han hesitated for a long time, and finally reached out to take it.


    The memorial was cold at first, and the sense of reality seemed to tell Su Han that all of this was real.


    He opened the memorials, and saw that on each memorial was a letter of surrender from a universe kingdom, expressing its willingness to surrender to the Phoenix Divine Kingdom.


    Looking at all this, Su Han''s breathing became more and more rapid, and the speed of flipping the memorial became faster and faster.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly went dark, and his consciousness completely sank.


    ...


    When Su Han woke up again, he was lying on a large and luxurious dragon bed.


    There are many people standing here, and all of them are familiar faces!


    Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian, Ren Qinghuan...


    Su Qing, Su Yao, Su Xue, Su Yin, Su Ge...


    Liu Yun, Di Tian, ??Shangguan Mingxin, Hong Chen, Su Yi, Fang Xun, Xin Leng, Xiao Qinxian...


    There are also Yaoyang Sword God and Holy Demon Ancient Emperor.


    Even Yuan Ling, the world god king, the elf god king...


    Etc., etc!


    But in Su Han''s memory, those people who were deeply impressed were all crowded in the hall.


    The expressions on their faces were different, either worried, anxious, sad, or reluctant.


    With Su Han''s state of mind at this moment, looking at these people in front of him, his eyes still involuntarily widened.


    Even though the loneliness in the universe has completely eroded him, he still understands very well...


    Everything in front of me is fake!


    Xiao Yuhui and the others are still in the Milky Way Starry Sky, Yuan Ling has followed Jing Zhong to the Ziming Universe Kingdom, and the God King of the world has long since died...


    These are all fake!


    Fake! ! !


    "roll!"


    Su Han subconsciously thought that something was manipulating his reason and thoughts, so he immediately chose to act and roar.


    But his roar did not break the scene at this moment, but made everyone stand there in a daze.


    "Husband..."


    Xiao Yuhui stepped forward, wanting to reach out and touch Su Han''s face.


    Su Han waved his hand reflexively.


    With a slap, Su Han slapped Xiao Yuhui''s jade hand, and a red palm print appeared on it.


    "roll¡­¡­"


    Su Han roared in a low voice: "I''ll let you go!!!"


    Hearing this, everyone except Xiao Yuhui left the hall in silence.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Su Han''s tone was cold.


    "Your injury is too serious, I need to take care of you." Xiao Yuhui said.


    "Injury? Take care?" Su Han sneered.


    But before he sneered away completely, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his whole body was twitching.


    The breath dissipated quickly, and the strength of his cultivation was rapidly decreasing. It seemed that Su Han''s rock-solid foundation had also suffered a major blow.


    "It''s not true..." Su Han clenched his teeth.


    He was sure that this was an illusion, so he didn''t ask what happened to the ''Xiao Yuhui'' in front of him, because it was very likely that he would be trapped in an illusion, unable to extricate himself.


    ...


    that''s it.


    Su Han receives Xiao Yuhui''s meticulous care every day.


    Time flies, and it has been four years in a blink of an eye.


    During these four years, Su Han only felt that his aura was weakening every day, like a flickering light in a storm, which would go out at any time.


    At the beginning, Su Han didn''t pay attention to these.


    But as time went by, he gradually integrated into this scene, and a little anxiety arose in his heart.


    After four years, he never talked to anyone, not even Xiao Yuhui.


    The word ''fantasy'' has been lingering in his heart all the time, telling him all the time, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be possessed!


    until this day.


    Dressed in a golden armor stomach, Su Qing walked in from outside the palace with a pale face and blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Su Han, as if he wanted to say something, but Su Han''s cold attitude made him shut up.


    After gently placing the memory spar in his hand on the table, Su Qing bowed to Su Han, and then slowly retreated.


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t look at the memory spar at all, she seemed to guess what happened just by Su Qing''s expression.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Yuhui looked at Su Han.


    "You should break through."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5742

    Su Han was slightly shocked.


    During these four years, although Xiao Yuhui stayed by her side day and night, she never said anything serious.


    The sudden opening of her mouth at this moment made Su Han immediately realize that something important must have happened.


    But the word ''fantasy'' came out of Su Han''s mind again, reminding him all the time that everything was fake.


    No matter how big things happen, it has nothing to do with him!


    "From a personal point of view, your cultivation has fallen to the extreme. If you don''t pass the test, you will never have another chance to pass the test."


    I only heard Xiao Yuhui continue to say: "From the perspective of the Divine Phoenix Nation, all the cosmic nations are attacking the Divine Phoenix Nation. Su Qing and the others have held on for too long and have reached their limit. All the people of the Divine Phoenix Nation are I see you as my only hope."


    Su Han was indifferent.


    Xiao Yuhui stepped forward abruptly, grabbed Su Han''s shoulder and shook it violently.


    "Can you be more sober? Can you cheer up!"


    "You are the ruler of the Phoenix Divine Kingdom!"


    "You are supreme!!!"


    Su Han glanced at Xiao Yuhui indifferently, and spoke for the first time in four years except for the roar at the beginning.


    "all fake."


    Xiao Yuhui was startled.


    Immediately afterwards, she manipulated the memory spar with the power of her cultivation, presenting all the pictures in front of Su Han.


    A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood!


    It was the scene where countless soldiers of the Phoenix Divine Kingdom died under the siege of the other side. Su Qing, Su Yao and others fought bloody battles to the death. Even Yuan Ling and the World God King were gritting their teeth and persevering.


    In these scenes, Su Han saw Xiao Yuran who was covered in blood, Ren Qinghuan who had only one arm left, and Su Ge whose body had completely collapsed and only the soul of Yuan Sheng remained.


    These figures gradually overlapped with those in the Milky Way starry sky, and Su Han suddenly appeared in a daze.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was reality or fantasy.


    Everything that happened in the past four years is so real.


    Although he has been telling himself that this is all fake, it must be admitted that no one can escape the erosion of time.


    He is falling into this illusion!


    "You said that above the Supreme is the Lord of the universe. As long as you can break through, then no one will be able to threaten my Phoenix Kingdom!"


    Xiao Yuhui''s eyes were red, and she gritted her silver teeth and said, "You are the supreme source, and you are the person with the strongest potential in the entire universe!"


    "You have already collected the Supremacy of Chaos Sutra, and you have the qualifications to become the Lord of the universe. As long as you can open up the realm of the universe that belongs to the Phoenix Kingdom, no one will dare to invade again!"


    "We can give you time to be decadent, but those universe kingdoms and universe god kingdoms won''t!"


    "They have launched the final assault, the Phoenix Divine Nation is about to collapse, and by then, we will all die!!!"


    Su Han looked at the other party calmly: "You''re not Xiao Yuhui, she wouldn''t talk to me in this tone, and she wouldn''t pin all her hopes on me."


    In the final battle of the Milky Way Starry Sky, everyone knew that Su Han was the last hope of the Galaxy Starry Sky.


    But what Su Han knew was that Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and the others never expected Su Han too much!


    It''s not that they don''t think Su Han has that kind of potential, but that they don''t want Su Han to bear too much pressure.


    If they can survive, they will still stay with Su Han forever.


    If they can''t survive, they are willing to be buried with Su Han and follow them life and death!


    They will not force Su Han to activate the so-called ''potential'' for their own survival.


    For them, it is life or death, as long as Su Han is by their side, that is enough.


    That feeling was completely different from Xiao Yuhui in front of her.


    "madness!"


    Xiao Yuhui in front of her didn''t explain too much, but said angrily: "Su Yin, Su Ge, Su Qing, Su Yao...they are all your children, if you really have the heart to watch them get killed, then treat them as me Never mentioned it to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yuhui turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    Su Han suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Yuhui paused, then turned to look at Su Han: "Have you figured it out?"


    "I know it''s all fake, but even if it''s fake, I don''t want to see my wife, my child die."


    Su Han took a light breath: "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Xiao Yuhui didn''t hesitate, and told Su Han everything.


    It turned out that what the nine-tailed fox woman said about the surrender of the universe kingdom was not true, it was just a means to expire the Phoenix kingdom.


    The top ten cosmic kingdoms launched an attack on Phoenix Divine Nation at the same time, and other cosmic kingdoms also participated.


    Although Su Han had never participated in it, according to Xiao Yuhui, he was seriously injured and unconscious just now under the siege of the eighteen supreme beings.


    The current situation is-


    The Phoenix Divine Kingdom is in danger, and only Su Han can save it.


    And the only way for Su Han to save the Phoenix God Kingdom is to break through from the supreme realm, become the master of the universe, and conquer the Phoenix God Realm!


    "How long can the Phoenix Divine Nation last?" Su Han asked.


    "As measured by the national teacher, the maximum is no more than ninety-six years!" Xiao Yuhui said.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled, thinking it was too ridiculous.


    He has never been a supreme being, this is a realm that even he needs to look up to.


    I don''t have any understanding of this realm, so how can I break through this realm and become the master of the universe?


    He doesn''t even know what the Lord of the Universe is!


    After pondering for a while, Su Han raised his hand to circulate the power of his cultivation.


    An astonishing coercion rippling out of his hands, much stronger than the seventh-fold ancestor he knew, it can be described as horror!


    "In this illusion, has my power been infinitely magnified?" Su Han muttered to himself.


    For the past four years, he has been thinking about why he entered the illusion.


    Finally, two conclusions were drawn.


    The first point is that a strong man forcibly pulled him into this illusion.


    The second point... is the origin of the world!


    At the last moment of entering the illusion, he clearly felt that the origin of his world had loosened.


    And when it loosened, it happened to be the time when that ray of light appeared.


    After summarizing all these factors, Su Han was able to confirm that - only by breaking through the Lord of the Universe and successfully conquering the Phoenix God Realm, might he be able to break through this illusion!


    As for what this Phoenix God Realm is...


    If it''s because of the first point, then Su Han really doesn''t know.


    But if it''s because of the second point, Su Han will consider towards the origin of the world.


    Perhaps, the origin of this world''s original domain technique is the Phoenix God Realm.


    Or maybe, the fusion of the ten original domain arts is the Phoenix God Realm!


    From Su Han''s point of view, if there is really a strong person who pulls him into this field, then with the strength of the other party, he may not be able to live until now.


    Therefore, he is more inclined to the origin of the world!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5743

    The breakthrough of the real bottleneck and shackles has never been the accumulation of resources, but the perception.


    Su Han has a deep understanding of this point and is very clear about it.


    Especially the realm of "Supreme" in the illusion, it must not be able to break through by relying on resources.


    However, Su Han didn''t directly realize it, because it can be said that he didn''t have the slightest sign, even if he realized it, he had no direction.


    Xiao Yuhui seemed to know that Su Han had cheered up, so he sent a lot of resources to let him heal his wounds first.


    Su Han didn''t know any of these resources, and Xiao Yuhui didn''t tell him what they were.


    Anyway, just based on Su Han''s feelings about these resources, he knows that they are definitely not ordinary items.


    Any one is much stronger than the resources he had before entering the illusion.


    stop here.


    Existences like Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran in the illusion have almost no emotion.


    They were like machines, doing everything the illusion asked them to do.


    Su Han didn''t care either.


    After a long time, I saw the person I thought about day and night again.


    Su Han didn''t ask the other party to always be by his side, but only hoped that when they encountered a crisis, just like the Milky Way Starry Sky, he could take another shot and save them.


    Although, this is only in the illusion!


    "This is the most important thing in my subconscious mind, and it''s what I''ve been doing all along." Su Han muttered to himself.


    He was even more sure that it was the origin of the world that caused the appearance of this illusion.


    Years of drifting in the universe became the fuse, allowing Su Han to have a deeper understanding of the word ''world''.


    He looked dazed and dull at the time.


    But in fact, it has gradually touched the edge of the origin of the world, allowing the merged origin of the world to undergo active changes.


    Everything that happens in the illusion is an opportunity for Su Han to open up the world domain!


    ...


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another ten years passed.


    Even though Xiao Yuhui sent countless resources, it seemed that it took Su Han ten years to fully recover because of his high cultivation.


    And at the moment when he recovered, Xiao Yuhui walked into the room again and brought a bad news.


    "Su Ge, died in battle."


    Xiao Yuhui''s tone was very indifferent, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    But Su Han could still hear the anger and sorrow contained in it.


    "Su Ge..."


    While Su Han was talking to himself, that immature face appeared in his mind.


    This is his second son.


    Even knowing that this is what happened in the illusion, everything seems so real.


    Su Han''s rationality tells him that this is not true, and he cannot be influenced by emotions.


    But soon, dozens of people stood in front of Su Han carrying a crystal jade coffin.


    In the jade coffin, Su Ge closed his eyes and lay quietly.


    It can be seen that there is a very smooth cut on his arms, legs, and neck.


    The blood seemed to have drained dry and he looked very weak.


    This is a corpse that was put together after being cut off by someone, and then snatched back by the people of the Phoenix Divine Kingdom!


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Su Han''s breathing gradually became short of breath, and the feeling was indescribable.


    Even if someone speaks ill of his child in front of him, Su Han is unwilling to listen.


    What''s more...he witnessed the death of his own child with his own eyes!


    He knew it was fake.


    But this kind of feeling is like knowing that Emperor Shengmogu would not betray, but the scene Su Han saw at Duanmingya where Emperor Shengmo knelt down to Yuan Ling would still affect Su Han''s state of mind.


    At this moment, Su Han was finally influenced by his emotions!


    "Su Ge."


    He stood up tremblingly, walked to the jade coffin, and grabbed Su Ge''s hand.


    The tentacles are cold, without any temperature.


    Everything is telling Su Han that he is just a corpse in front of him and will never stand in front of him alive again.


    "Master."


    Xin Leng didn''t know when he came in, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yuan Ling has betrayed!"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    "When we were fighting the Frost Kingdom, Yuan Ling suddenly turned against him. Prince Su Ge couldn''t react in time and died in Yuan Ling''s hands."


    These words came to my ears, but Su Han was already out of his wits.


    "Rebellion again?" Su Han murmured.


    Even if the status has changed at this moment, the cultivation base has changed, but the most impressive thing in my consciousness is still not out of track after all!


    "The ten major divine kingdoms together with the one hundred and seventy-six universe kingdoms besieged the Phoenix Divine Kingdom, and the Supremes took action, and the territory of the Phoenix Divine Kingdom was frequently lost. If the sovereign doesn''t take action, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long!" Xin Ling said again. .


    "Report--"


    As soon as Xin Ling finished speaking, a strange guard rushed into the room.


    "Report to the lord, Princess Su Yin has been captured, Kai Tian Supreme uses this to threaten the lord to show up!"


    When he heard the words ''Kaitian Supreme'', Su Han''s body shook again.


    "Damn it!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Xiao Yuhui said coldly: "All soldiers, follow me to rescue Princess Su Yin!"


    "I''ll go."


    Su Han suddenly made a sound.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I go!"


    clatter...


    Everyone is bending over at this moment: "The lord of the country is going to fight, the might of the gods is mighty, the phoenix will win!"


    Su Han walked out of the room in silence.


    The distance between his random steps seems to be able to cross countless voids, as if he is teleporting every moment.


    Behind him, many powerhouses from the Phoenix Divine Nation followed in a mighty manner, their aura like a rainbow, and their murderous intentions soaring to the sky.


    The first time Su Han saw the ''Kaitian Supreme'' in the illusion was outside a city.


    He couldn''t see Supreme Kaitian''s appearance clearly, the opponent was covered by a layer of white mist, and he could only see a rough outline.


    This did not exceed Su Han''s expectations, because he had never really met Kaitian Supreme.


    It''s not just Kaitian Supreme either.


    There were so many people on the other side that there was almost nothing that could be seen clearly. They were all covered by the white mist, and they could only vaguely feel their condescending attitude.


    The only person who can see clearly is Su Yin standing next to Supreme Kaitian!


    Her face was very pale, her breath was weak, and she spurted blood from time to time.


    "Ten years have passed, and you are finally willing to show up!"


    This is the first sentence of Kaitian Supreme.


    After he finished speaking, the first thing he did was not to attack Su Han.


    Instead, in front of Su Han, he slapped Su Yin with his big hand.


    "you dare!"


    Su Han roared subconsciously, even rushing towards Su Yin.


    But after all, it was still a step too late.


    Just hearing a bang, Su Yin''s body and Yuan Sheng''s soul collapsed at the same time!


    Blood mist floated in the air, and Su Han faintly heard Su Yin''s last words before he died.


    "Father, goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5744

    "what!!!"


    For a long time, the depression trapped in the illusion finally broke out completely at this moment.


    Looking at Su Yin, who was in ashes and smoke, Su Han''s eyes were red, and all negative emotions emerged.


    "boom!"


    In his rage, he rushed towards Supreme Kaitian.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    At the same time, seventeen other figures emerged at the same time, surrounding Su Han in the center.


    It was the eighteen supreme beings that Xiao Yuhui had mentioned earlier!


    Fierce fighting broke out in an instant.


    And the high-level members of the Phoenix Divine Nation also participated in the battle with other powerhouses.


    At this moment, Su Han didn''t have the time to pay attention to what kind of combat power his current supreme cultivation base was.


    To be precise, even if he wanted to pay attention, he couldn''t pay attention at all.


    This is in the illusion, he only thinks that he is very strong and fast, and he just fights the opponent subconsciously.


    But in fact, he really couldn''t tell what level his combat power had reached.


    This is completely different from the original ''extreme trip''.


    At least during the trip to the Supreme, Su Han could accurately understand the strength of his own strength at that time, but the concept now is very vague.


    At this moment, Su Han should be very powerful among the supreme beings.


    So even if eighteen supreme beings besieged him at the same time, he was not at a disadvantage for the time being.


    But that''s all.


    He can only attack the eighteen supreme beings with all his heart and soul, and he can''t take care of other places at all.


    Under this kind of battle, Su Han saw Su Ge being killed, Su Xue being killed, and Su Yao being killed...


    There are also Xiao Yuran, Yun Qianqian, Luo Ning, Nangong Yu!


    They all died in front of him!


    Everyone''s death is like a bomb, detonating the anger in Su Han''s heart again and again.


    He doesn''t hate the other party''s cruelty, because the law of the jungle is the law of survival in the universe.


    What he hated was his own powerlessness, what he hated was his inability to save these people, and what he hated was his lack of skills!


    Until Ren Qinghuan also died in the other party''s hands, Su Han finally couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "retreat!"


    "retreat!!!"


    The power of his cultivation surged and turned into a monstrous curtain of light to isolate the people of the Phoenix Divine Kingdom, avoiding another attack.


    But this kind of light curtain was broken very quickly, and a large number of higher-ups of the Phoenix Divine Nation were killed.


    Those familiar faces all fell in front of Su Han.


    There was only one look on their faces before they died, and that was their anticipation for Su Han!


    They hope that Su Han can make a breakthrough, kill all the opponents, and avenge themselves!


    "Death... die to me!!!"


    Su Han seemed to be crazy, and while roaring, he killed the eighteen supreme beings, and also killed all the creatures on the other side.


    As time went by bit by bit, his cultivation power seemed to be exhausted.


    Gradually, various injuries appeared on Su Han''s body.


    He finally understood why he was seriously injured when he entered the illusion for the first time.


    "Pfft!"


    At some point, an illusory long sword suddenly pierced Su Han''s back and penetrated his chest.


    He looked down and could clearly tell that this illusory long sword was condensed by the Supreme Dao, and he was all too familiar with this kind of breath.


    The injury caused by Supreme Avenue was difficult to recover, and Su Han''s combat effectiveness suddenly dropped sharply.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Other weapons fell from the sky in all directions, all of which were condensed by the Supreme Dao!


    Severe pain came from his body, and Xin Leng and others behind him also let out a shrill roar.


    Consciousness is gradually blurring, Su Han seems to have seen Su Yin, Su Ge and others waving towards him.


    At that moment, he had an idea of ??''let it go''.


    Maybe death is the real way back.


    That way, I don''t have to be so tired...


    However!


    This kind of thought was suppressed by Su Han as soon as it was born.


    Because he saw Mu Jingshan rushing towards him!


    Even though there were thousands of attacks falling towards Mu Jingshan from behind, she still rushed towards her without hesitation.


    "escape¡­¡­"


    Su Han opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood spattered, and an attack landed on Mu Jingshan''s back, cutting a hideous wound.


    "If you just give up at this point, how can Phoenix be reborn!" Mu Jingshan said decisively.


    Su Han''s body shook!


    He looked at the other people who were still alive, and saw that everyone was desperately resisting.


    A strong sense of humiliation and guilt suddenly rose from Su Han''s heart.


    Thinking back to the journey from the Milky Way and the starry sky, after thousands of lives and deaths, why did I ever think about giving up?


    It''s just an illusion...


    "Yes, this is just an illusion!"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The illusion is dominated by me, and the origin of the world is dominated by me. If I want to save, who can stop me!"


    "boom!!!"


    An incomparable breath erupted from Su Han''s body.


    All the weapons that fell on him, those weapons condensed by the Supreme Dao, actually dissipated at this moment!


    "By my name, bestow glory on heaven and earth!" Su Han yelled violently.


    "Wow!!!"


    Endless power of cultivation gushed out from Su Han''s body, and an orange-red light curtain condensed from it, like a gate falling from the sky, separating Phoenix Divine Kingdom from Kaitian Supreme and others in an instant.


    This light curtain is like a moat that no one can cross!


    "If I want to, how can I be so exhausted!" Su Han roared again.


    His body was disillusioned at this moment.


    One after another, figures in white clothes appeared around Su Han''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, this kind of white-clothed figures filled the sky, and they all looked exactly like Su Han!


    As many people as there are in the Phoenix Divine Nation, there are as many figures in white clothes as there are!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    All the white-clothed figures shot at the same time, and all the enemies who besieged the people of the Phoenix Divine Kingdom collapsed in an instant!


    And at the same time¡ª


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The countless figures that existed before Su Han suddenly dissipated by themselves.


    The world seemed to be destroyed, and all the light disappeared.


    Su Han blinked his eyes only once, as if the years had turned around.


    The illusion disappears.


    His eyes fell into darkness again!


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Su Han panted heavily.


    For a moment, he couldn''t even confirm whether he had escaped from the illusion.


    It wasn''t until he felt the cultivation of the seventh-level ancestor in his body that he realized that he had really returned to reality.


    "Phoenix God Realm, clone..."


    Su Han''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "I see!"


    "Om~"


    The milky white origin of the world rippling from Su Han''s body at this moment.


    In the thick milky white, there is also an orange-red thread the length of an index finger.


    "Use you as the base to open up the world!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5745

    The Phoenix God Realm is the realm opened up by the origin of the world!


    With Su Han as the center, form a world of its own, and become a country by itself!


    This kind of domain is similar to the power of the normal domain.


    They are all standing in their own domain, which can weaken the opponent''s strength and improve their own strength.


    the difference is--


    The normal domain is truly weakened and enhanced.


    But the Phoenix God Realm is equivalent to an illusion!


    What is this concept?


    The Phoenix God Realm is indeed the original domain of the world, but for any living beings except Su Han, everything in it is not real!


    As long as the combat power does not surpass Su Han, as long as the domain cannot be destroyed in an instant, as long as he is suppressed by Su Han...


    Then Su Han is a real god in the Phoenix God Realm!


    He can be the lord of the country, or the supreme being!


    And those creatures that he pulled into the domain will be weakened with his thoughts.


    In the simplest terms, Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power can completely compete with those earth spirits without origin.


    If a late-stage earth spirit dominator is pulled into the Phoenix God Realm, then he will be controlled by Su Han''s thoughts!


    As long as Su Han is willing, the opponent''s cultivation base will be infinitely reduced.


    Su Han turned him into the most ordinary mortal realm, then he is a mortal realm!


    In front of him, if Su Han is willing to elevate his coercion to the supreme level, then he is the supreme!


    This is an unreal weakening, but it is also a real weakening.


    There was no need for Su Han to act by himself, just like Su Han woke up from the illusion for the first time.


    As long as Su Han manipulates it with his mind, the opponent will be seriously injured!


    In a way, this is a very terrifying ability.


    Apart from the Phoenix God Realm, Su Han also understood the domain art of the world''s original domain from that illusion.


    That is... clone!


    At the last moment when the illusion collapsed, Su Han didn''t know if he had broken through to the so-called ''master of the universe''.


    But what he knew was that he had condensed thousands of avatars in an instant.


    Every avatar seems to be real, which is different from his nine deities, which only exist in the domain.


    And the strength of these avatars is not weaker than Su Han himself, even stronger than his real aura!


    If we say that the Phoenix God Realm mainly targets creatures who are weaker than Su Han, or at the same level as Su Han.


    The target of the avatar technique is the creatures who are stronger than Su Han!


    After opening up the tenth original domain, perhaps Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has not improved much, but once he uses the domain technique, he will be extremely terrifying!


    certainly.


    At present, these are just fantasies, Su Han has not completely opened up the world domain, let alone the domain technique.


    But he has fully realized these, which is equivalent to the bottleneck of the realm has been completely broken through, and then he can use resources to accumulate.


    However, in terms of opening up the field, it does not require too many resources.


    Looking at the original power of the milky white world in front of him, Su Han murmured to himself: "You can''t wait any longer, so you take the initiative to pull me into the illusion and force me to realize it?"


    He didn''t intend to open up the world domain himself. At that time, his head was dizzy, but he was just rushing subconsciously, and he didn''t even think about the origin of the world.


    But perhaps it is precisely because of this indescribable loneliness that it becomes the fuse that loosens the world itself.


    In silence, Su Han took out a spiritual herb.


    Nine Bamboo Bright Heart Flower!


    At the national auction at that time, he bought this object with 300,000 universe coins, just for the purpose of understanding the origin of the world in the future.


    Although the thinking has been completely clear now, the origin of the world has not been developed after all. Su Han believes that Jiuzhu Mingxinhua can still play a certain role.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Han directly swallowed all of Jiuzhu Mingxinhua.


    This thing turned into a lot of gas in the body, but it was not the kind of resource similar to the accumulation of cultivation power, but all of them rushed to Su Han''s mind.


    At that moment, Su Han felt his mind brighten up, as if he could see the bright moon through the clouds and mists.


    The thought that was originally clear became clearer at this moment.


    Almost impatiently, he stretched out his hand and penetrated into the origin of the world, and then both palms grabbed the orange-red silk thread at the same time.


    "open!"


    In the pitch-black universe, there was no echo of Su Han''s yelling, but it was particularly ear-piercing.


    All the power of cultivation surged out at this moment, as if to tear the orange-red silk thread apart, and pulled it towards the sides abruptly.


    Su Han knows better than anyone that this silk thread cannot be broken!


    As long as Su Han''s thoughts are not interrupted, then this silk thread can be stretched infinitely under his pull, until the limit of the comprehensive combat power can bear!


    "Wow!!!"


    With Su Han''s force, the orange-red silk thread really stretched rapidly.


    From the original finger size, it became the size of an arm, and then reached one meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters...


    "boom!"


    At a certain moment, a huge roar suddenly came from the origin of the world.


    I saw that silk thread seemed to have reached its limit, and it spread out directly, turning into a monstrous orange-red mist, spreading around Su Han as the center.


    Apart from the mist, Su Han''s surroundings are still the same kind of dark universe.


    But with the manipulation of his mind, amazing changes took place within the area covered by the orange-red mist.


    There are cities standing, giant trees growing in the sky, beasts roaring out, and the sky breaking from the center.


    There are also countless remnants of souls and bones standing up from the ground, wandering around in a daze!


    This was not formed at the same time, but appeared again and again with the change of Su Han''s thoughts.


    "It''s done!" Su Han was overjoyed.


    This is the Phoenix God Realm!


    This is the original domain of the world''s origin, and it is also his tenth domain!


    Within the range covered by the Phoenix God Realm, it was a world of its own.


    As for the environment in this world, whether it is beautiful and prosperous or full of devastation, it is up to Su Han to decide!


    Standing in the Phoenix God Realm, Su Han didn''t see anything that could reflect Su Han''s figure, which seemed to be different from the flame domain and the frozen domain.


    But Su Han has a strong feeling¡ª¡ª


    That is, as long as the resources are willing, you can be yourself in all areas of the Phoenix God Realm!


    He recalled everything that happened in the illusion, and began to mobilize his breath.


    Originally, the cultivation base of the seventh-layer ancestors seemed to have improved at this moment.


    Eight layers, nine layers, ten layers, half-step dominance, dominance realm...


    Then there are the emperors, earth spirits, and gods.


    Until the last Seven Lives, Nine Spirits, and even the Pseudo-Supreme and Supreme!


    The feeling in the illusion reappeared. Every step Su Han took was teleporting. A random breath could make everything in this world collapse!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5746

    After the Phoenix God Realm was opened, Su Han did not hesitate at all, and immediately struck while the iron was hot, and began to create the art of the domain that belonged to the origin of the world.


    And the idea of ??this field technique is also very clear, that is clone!


    "There will be countless clones in the illusion, it''s just because my cultivation base in the illusion is extremely powerful, and I have reached the supreme realm."


    Su Han said to himself: "In reality, it''s not impossible for me to create this kind of avatar, but it''s definitely impossible to create infinitely like in the illusion, it will depend on my own cultivation."


    There is no need to doubt this matter at all, you can think of it with your toes.


    So Su Han didn''t have the kind of expectations for the illusion. After all, he is only a seventh-level ancestor, so he still needs to be somewhat self-aware.


    "I just don''t know, with my current cultivation, how many clones can I create in the Phoenix God Realm? How can the strength of this clone compare with my real self?"


    Thinking of this, Su Han took a deep breath, with hope faintly showing in his eyes.


    He is very clear that at least the strength of the domain avatar will not be lower than that of the deity!


    "If I can really reach the supreme level and create the number of clones like in the illusion, wouldn''t that be equivalent to... owning a supreme army?"


    This thought made Su Han shake his head with a wry smile.


    But it is undeniable that he is not imagining this, but it can become a reality!


    The domain avatar is not weaker than the deity, as long as the deity is not destroyed and the domain is not destroyed, the domain avatar can always exist.


    If he can really reach the supreme level, what is the difference from owning a supreme army?


    "Then let''s see how many domain avatars I can create with my current limit!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he sat cross-legged in the Phoenix God Realm.


    He took out some resources to swallow, and began to carve the bones in front of himself.


    When the thinking is extremely clear, it is not difficult to create a domain technique.


    Time passed gradually.


    According to Su Han''s calculation, three months after he returned to reality, the first domain clone was finally created by him!


    They are both dressed in white, with a handsome appearance, and their facial features are no different from Su Han''s, even their temperament is exactly the same.


    But Su Han didn''t stop there.


    Although a clone has been created so far, it is only equivalent to painting a picture.


    Next, is the last step, but also the most critical step.


    For the avatar, infuse cultivation!


    "You will not be weaker than me, but I want to know, how much stronger can you be than me?"


    Su Han waved his hand, only to hear the roar coming from the world of Phoenix God Realm, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth came covering them, and all of them poured into the clone''s body.


    Originally without the slightest breath, the clone like a corpse suddenly opened his eyes at this moment!


    Powerful devouring power gushes out from his body, absorbing all the spiritual energy of the world.


    But in fact, these heaven and earth auras are not real heaven and earth auras, but the heaven and earth auras imagined by Su Han based on the Phoenix God Realm and the illusion.


    The avatar itself is a technique of the domain, not an entity, even if it is really given to him the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he will not be able to swallow it.


    The aura of heaven and earth in fantasy is infinite, it depends on how much the avatar''s limit can bear!


    "boom!"


    Its aura rose rapidly, reaching the peak of the mortal realm almost immediately after it was devoured.


    In the next moment, the avatar immediately broke through and reached the spiritual realm.


    Spirit Transformation Realm, Spirit Body Realm, Dao Venerable Realm, Heavenly Emperor Realm...


    Fairyland, godland, holyland!


    The domain clone is based on Su Han''s comprehensive combat strength, not his own cultivation.


    Therefore, the aura of the domain avatar did not stop at the time of the seventh-level ancestor saint, but it has reached the master, the emperor, and the earth spirit all the way!


    It wasn''t until this domain avatar released a little aura of the heavenly realm that the terrifying sense of breakthrough came to an abrupt end.


    "The spirit of the earth is perfect..." Su Han murmured.


    Although the domain avatar was indeed filled with a little aura of the Heavenly God Realm, he did not reach the Heavenly God Realm, and was still at the level of the Earth Spirit Realm.


    But if it is placed in the Earth Spirit Realm, it is definitely the strongest Earth Spirit Realm.


    In other words, it is the ultimate spirit realm!


    Even, in a short period of time, head-to-head with the early days of the gods!


    Although it is impossible to be an opponent in the realm of the gods, it has already surpassed the combat power possessed by all the masters of the earth spirits.


    This is the current combat power limit of the domain avatar!


    "It is indeed much stronger than me!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    Before he opened up the Phoenix God Realm, his combat strength was at best equivalent to that of the earth spirits who didn''t have their origin.


    If the other party has the origin, then Su Han will undoubtedly lose, and it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent.


    But this domain avatar has completely surpassed Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    Even if an earth spirit with original origin is successfully pulled into the Phoenix God Realm, the domain avatar can be easily suppressed!


    It cannot be said how powerful the domain technique created by Su Han is, it can only be said that it is a matter of the difference in the original level.


    Under the supreme avenue, the origin is the strongest source of power.


    And among all the sources, the source of the world is the most important!


    Opening up the spiritual rain of the origin of the world is equivalent to opening up a world!


    Su Han''s current cultivation base is too low, and he can only use this field in battle.


    But he is very clear that the domain role of the origin of the world is definitely not limited to this.


    "One domain avatar is equivalent to the invincibility of the earth spirit. If more domain avatars are created, can even the strong in the early days of the gods be restrained?"


    "There are ten series of domain arts!"


    A strong light burst out in Su Han''s eyes.


    He doesn''t have the idea to create the technique of the ten series of domains yet, so it is definitely impossible to create it in a short time.


    But he is looking forward to the technique of the ten series of domains.


    Nine is the ultimate, but Su Han broke this routine.


    He believes that if the technique of the ten series of domains comes out, it must be earth-shattering!


    In the following time, Su Han continued to create other domain avatars in the same way as before.


    With the previous experience, the creation at this moment is much simpler.


    After a year passed, there were five more domain avatars in the Phoenix God Realm.


    That is to say, adding the previous one, Su Han''s current domain avatars are as many as six!


    And each one has the same combat power of Earth Spirit Invincible!


    This is also the limit that Su Han can create now.


    He has strong confidence that if he meets a middle-aged man or an old man who is a strong man in the early stage of the god, he can also rely on these six domain clones to fight!


    "Escaping from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven and wandering in the universe this time is a blessing in disguise." Su Han pursed his lips.


    Not only has he reached the seventh-layer ancestor saint in terms of cultivation, but he has also opened up the origin of the world and created such a powerful domain technique.


    It is really very appropriate to say that it is a "blessing in disguise".


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5747

    "The next step is the technique of the ten series of domains." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    In the following year, while advancing, he tried to integrate the techniques of the ten major domains, but he was unsuccessful.


    This is like a breakthrough in the bottleneck of cultivation, it is not easy.


    Even from a certain point of view, the creation of the ten-line domain technique is much more difficult than the breakthrough of the cultivation base.


    But Su Han was not discouraged either.


    The techniques of the nine-line domains can be successful, and the techniques of the ten-line domains will be created one day.


    "How long have I been in the illusion?"


    Su Han muttered to himself: "Several years have passed in the fantasy world. Could it be that several years have passed outside?"


    Just thinking about these times¡ª¡ª


    "Aww!!!"


    A shocking roar suddenly came from a distance.


    Hearing this roar, Su Han''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw an extremely huge figure like a hill pressing down towards him.


    "Cosmic monster?!" Su Han''s face changed drastically.


    There are also many fierce beasts wandering in the universe, such as those who died under the turbulence of the universe before.


    But the cosmic behemoth belongs to another species.


    They do not belong to the category of ''monsters'', they are called ''cosmic giants''!


    Cosmic behemoths vary in size, but Su Han knows from what he has heard that all cosmic behemoths, even cubs, are terrifying!


    As far as the giant cosmic beast in front of him was concerned, Su Han couldn''t tell what level his opponent was at all, but the terrifying aura and coercion were so far away that it made Su Han feel his liver and gallbladder tear apart.


    There is no doubt that I am definitely not the opponent of this cosmic behemoth!


    He subconsciously dodged towards the distance, until the cosmic giant came not far away, and only then did he see the opponent''s form clearly.


    It was a creature similar to a giant ape, with jet-black hair growing all over its body, and only two eyes that looked very sharp.


    In its hand, it also held a huge wooden stick. The wooden stick was made of unknown material. Anyway, Su Han felt that as long as he was hit by this wooden stick, no matter what defense he had, he would be smashed into pieces. flesh.


    But it was beyond Su Han''s expectation.


    When the giant cosmic beast passed by Su Han, it didn''t care about his appearance at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    Instead, amidst this hasty roar, it quickly moved towards the distance, as if something terrifying was chasing it.


    In the blink of an eye, this giant cosmic beast disappeared from sight.


    Before Su Han could react, all kinds of roars came to his ears.


    "Aww!!!"


    "Woo~"


    "Roar!"


    Su Han could clearly recognize that these voices contained deep anxiety and even a little fear.


    "Are they all cosmic monsters?"


    Su Han was short of breath, his face was pale, and while his heart was beating wildly, he also felt his scalp numb.


    Ordinary monks in the universe, even if they see a cosmic monster, they will basically die.


    But this time he was lucky, at least dozens of giant cosmic beasts were about to appear in his field of vision.


    Su Han doesn''t think he has the ability to spy on what happened. Even if there is the Dao of Reincarnation, he is likely to be rushed to death by these giant cosmic beasts.


    Therefore, the first time he heard these roars, he rushed forward quickly.


    It''s a pity that his speed is not as fast as those cosmic giant beasts. Even though the latter are not chasing him, the distance he ran is still not able to escape the range of the cosmic giant beasts.


    Up to now, he has completely seen the forms of these cosmic behemoths.


    There is a giant python with nine heads, a lizard as large as a mountain, a dragon-like dragon, and a cat that looks like the size of a palm...


    No matter how big or small the shape is, Su Han will not be careless.


    Because he could see very clearly that it was the palm-sized cat that was the fastest, rushing to the forefront of these cosmic monsters.


    The ferocious aura emanating from this cat is monstrous, just like a general in the battlefield, it can overwhelm all those cosmic monsters behind it!


    "If I can get the blood crystals of these giant cosmic beasts, I will definitely have a huge breakthrough in cultivation, right?" Su Han suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    But in an instant, he slapped himself hard on the face.


    "What kind of spring and autumn dream!"


    Those cosmic behemoths not far away can be directly crushed to death by just moving a finger. How dare you try to take advantage of them?


    "What the hell is chasing them?"


    Ever since that giant ape, Su Han has always had such a doubt in his heart.


    Until those giant cosmic beasts galloped past him, the doubts in Su Han''s heart were finally resolved.


    "Boom~"


    There was a horrible sound like the earth trembling and the starry sky collapsing.


    Even though it felt like he was far away, Su Han was still shocked, as if his eardrums were going to be shattered.


    There was a violent wind blowing, which seemed to contain a handle of a knife blade, and when it passed Su Han''s body, it actually caused many wounds on his whole body!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    He subconsciously unfolded his cultivation armor, which blocked the wind.


    However, he could clearly feel that with the passage of time, the divine armor of cultivation base was rapidly becoming weaker.


    The attack power contained in the strong wind is getting stronger and stronger!


    at some point¡ª


    In the dark universe, a ray of light suddenly appeared.


    This light is like a rainbow, covering all of Su Han''s sight, more like a waterfall falling from the sky, it is particularly glaring in the darkness!


    And in this light, Su Han clearly saw extremely dense tornado storms one by one!


    From a distance, those storms seemed small, but in reality, a life-and-death crisis was already welling up in Su Han''s heart.


    "I...won the lottery again?" Su Han''s eyeballs almost bulged out.


    If he still doesn''t understand what happened, he is really an idiot!


    What is the difference between all the scenes happening in front of you and the legendary "cosmic storm"?


    This is the cosmic storm! ! !


    Su Han has experienced cosmic turbulence before, but it is only the most common thing in the universe after all, and it lasts for a short time.


    But this kind of cosmic storm is completely different from cosmic turbulence!


    It''s like the difference between the lowest quasi-sage in the Holy Realm and the Dominant Realm!


    Su Han has long heard Nanshan Tianzu said that cosmic storms are divided into small, medium, large, and the strongest!


    That kind of strongest storm can completely destroy one area, and even the powerhouses of the Jiuling level can''t bear it. Only the pseudo-supreme and the supreme can survive.


    He didn''t know the level of the storm in front of him, but he knew...


    Judging from the scope of the current cosmic storm, even if he has the avenue of reincarnation and can be resurrected many times, he may not be able to survive successfully!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5748

    "What kind of shit luck did I have?" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    There was cosmic turbulence in the front, and cosmic storm in the back. Could it be that he is really the child of destiny?


    But the son of destiny is not such a ''fortune'' method!


    In the turbulence of the universe, Su Han can gain many benefits by virtue of the Dao of Reincarnation.


    But in the face of cosmic storms, he can''t even have that fluke mentality!


    "The stagnation of cosmic storms is very long, and sometimes it can last for decades, or even millions of years. This is one of the main reasons why there are guarding light curtains outside the safe zone."


    Su Han''s lips were dry, and he muttered to himself: "If the cosmic storm in front of me stays stagnant for such a long time...then it''s useless even if I have ten paths of reincarnation!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Cosmic storms are natural disasters in the universe. They don''t have any wisdom, and they certainly won''t give Su Han time to react.


    That kind of violent wind is getting stronger and stronger, and this is only a little bit of the power of the cosmic storm in the initial stage.


    With the strong wind blowing, Su Han could clearly see that the originally pitch-black universe was rapidly freezing, a huge white area was covered, and the temperature between the sky and the earth had completely dropped.


    Su Han subconsciously unfolded the Bingfeng Domain, hoping to use the original attributes to resonate with the cosmic storm, so as to buy himself more time to escape.


    But just as the ice peak domain was revealed, it collapsed under the gust of wind!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han''s expression changed again: "This is still the case that those ice layers have not affected me. If the ice layer also affects me, then I have no resistance at all!"


    The only thing he can do now is to use all his speed, rush forward as much as possible, and rush out of the sweeping range of the cosmic storm!


    And just at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    A shocking roar suddenly came from the left.


    The cosmic storm was on the right side of Su Han, but this roar came from the left side.


    As Su Han ran away, he couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    I saw two rays of light rushing towards here at an extremely fast speed.


    Between these two beams of light, there was a huge net covering the whole body with golden light, pressing towards the cosmic storm.


    "That''s... a space battleship?!"


    Su Han''s eyes shrank: "Super large space battleship! This is a space battleship that only the high-level universe country and the universe god country have!"


    As the space battleships got closer and closer, Su Han finally saw the characters engraved on them from the sides of the two space battleships¡ª¡ª


    Frost!


    When these two words fell into his eyes, Su Han was shocked!


    Among all the universe kingdoms in the universe, only one dared to use the word ''Frost''.


    That is one of the top ten universe god kingdoms, Frost God Kingdom!


    In other words, since the Frost God Kingdom was promoted to the Universe God Kingdom, other universe kingdoms have lost the right to use the word ''Frost''.


    "Even if I am in the universe at the moment, I am only between the Temple of Heaven God Realm and the Mica God Realm."


    Su Han couldn''t believe it: "I actually met an existence from the Frost God Kingdom in such a tiny place?"


    The Kingdom of Frost God is extremely far away from here.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation base, even if he develops at full speed, given him a hundred thousand years, he may not be able to reach it.


    So he was really surprised to see the space battleship of the Frost Kingdom here.


    Needless to say, the speed of this top-level space battleship is extremely fast.


    And it wasn''t until they got closer and closer to Su Han that Su Han saw clearly¡ª¡ª


    On the big net between the two space battleships, the dozens of cosmic behemoths that passed by Su Han before have all been surrounded!


    These cosmic behemoths are struggling violently, but their speed is obviously not as fast as that of the space battleship.


    And on the big net, there are also countless dark white silk threads extending out, like glaciers, while surrounding these cosmic giant beasts, they are also freezing them!


    "My God..." Su Han took a deep breath.


    The current scene can be regarded as giving him a real insight.


    Those cosmic behemoths that could easily crush him to death are being rounded up by the powerhouses of the Frost Kingdom! ! !


    What kind of horror is this?


    What kind of Tianwei is it?


    When he was reborn in Longwu Continent, Su Han had the memory and experience of his previous life, so even though he lost his cultivation, he still had that experience and looked down on everything.


    But in the universe, he is just an ant who is not even eligible to be recorded for his age!


    To him, the Kingdom of Frost God was simply beyond description as a ''colossus''.


    It was the first time he saw such a terrifying existence appear, and the other party gave him an unimaginable shock in this way!


    "Aren''t they afraid of this cosmic storm?" Su Han thought to himself.


    He just had this thought when he heard a loud shout from the space battleship.


    "receive!"


    "boom!"


    On one of the space battleships, it was as if the rope of the net had been cut.


    The big golden net rolled quickly, and finally brought those cosmic behemoths that had been completely frozen into another space battleship.


    "Walk!"


    The shout came out again.


    The two space battleships turned around and accelerated at the same time.


    And the direction they are accelerating... is Su Han''s place!


    This moment.


    Even though Su Han thought that the other party would not pay attention to him, he still gathered a huge palm with the strength of his cultivation and waved towards the two space battleships.


    If he misses this opportunity, he will most likely stay here for the rest of his life!


    Seven Lives Jade Pendant?


    Emperor Yun''s order?


    These are useless in the face of cosmic storms.


    Even if Emperor Yun came in person, it would take a lot of time.


    By that time, Su Han would have died long ago and couldn''t die anymore.


    "Senior, save me!!!" Su Han roared loudly.


    "boom!!!"


    The first space battleship passed over Su Han, showing no sign of paying attention to him.


    But when the second space battleship arrived, there was a light hum from above.


    "Cosmic wanderer?"


    Su Han could tell that it was a woman''s voice.


    He thought that the other party would still ignore him, but the space battleship suddenly stopped above his head.


    "Come up!"


    Su Han was startled for a moment, and then revealed ecstasy.


    He accelerated sharply and rushed straight towards the space battleship.


    Behind him, the ice layer formed by the cosmic storm quickly attacked, and it was about to overtake him soon.


    The people on the space battleship seemed to be impatient, a big hand stuck out from it, much faster than Su Han''s own speed, grabbed it and dragged it up forcefully.


    Su Han only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and when he realized it, he was already standing on the deck of the space battleship.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5749

    The first time he was out of danger, what Su Han looked at was not the people on the deck, but the astonishing cosmic storm behind him.


    I saw the ice rapidly spreading towards the space battleship, and the place where he was originally was already covered.


    However, the speed of the top space battleship is terrible after all, and that storm is obviously not of the strongest storm level, so it failed to catch up with the space battleship.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Su Han panted heavily, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was still extremely scared.


    The ice layer of the cosmic storm contained an indescribably astonishing power.


    If he was frozen, even if the Reincarnation Avenue revived him, he would be frozen again and die!


    That is.


    If it weren''t for the actions of these powerhouses from the Frost God Kingdom, I would really die here!


    Thinking of this, Su Han looked at the person in front of him.


    The top-level space battleship is huge, like a mountain and river, the tail cannot be seen at all with the naked eye.


    And on both sides of this space battleship, there are a large number of guards in armor standing.


    Their aura is restrained, Su Han can''t see what kind of cultivation they all have.


    And about ten meters away from him, dozens of people were standing.


    At the front is a woman, wearing no special clothes, but wearing a purple gauze, she looks like a lady from a mortal family.


    She has a very beautiful appearance, with long hair hanging behind her back, and her facial features are like carefully carved fine jade, white and attractive.


    The whisper before should have come from this woman''s mouth.


    As for the other people on both sides of the woman, there are middle-aged men, old women, and old people.


    They also restrained their breath and stood there looking at Su Han.


    But even so, Su Han still felt a huge pressure from them.


    It''s like a baby facing a group of giants.


    "My comprehensive combat power is already comparable to the perfection of the Earth Spirit. If I start the Phoenix God Realm, I can even fight in the early days of the Heavenly God Realm. But in front of them, I feel like I am as small as an ant..."


    Su Han''s heartbeat quickened slightly: "To me, each of these people is super strong!"


    He pondered for a while, then pursed his lips and said: "Thank you seniors for saving your life, this junior will never forget it!"


    "Unforgettable?"


    An old woman standing next to the woman teased: "It''s fine if you don''t have teeth to remember, but with your cultivation level as a seventh-level ancestor, you probably won''t have a chance to repay us."


    Su Han didn''t feel that the other party was mocking him, and he saved his life just now after all.


    With such a huge gap in cultivation, it is not surprising that the old woman said such things.


    However, when the old woman spoke, Su Han didn''t know how to answer the words for a moment.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly spoke.


    "You, a little guy who hasn''t even reached the domination realm, why did you wander into the universe?"


    The voice is very soft, but full of indifference, giving people a feeling of repelling people thousands of miles away.


    "The younger generation was originally a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, but because of a conflict, he was forced to do nothing, so he risked his life to enter the universe." Su Han answered truthfully.


    "Temple of Heaven? Never heard of it."


    The woman shook her head: "Entering the universe is not a wise choice for you, your cultivation level is too low, wandering in the universe will never die."


    "Thank you for the teaching, senior, I will keep it in my heart!" Su Han said.


    "You don''t hide your perfunctory." The woman said again.


    Su Han suddenly showed embarrassment.


    What can he do?


    If he hadn''t been forced to that extent, of course he knew that he shouldn''t enter the universe without authorization!


    "If you dare to ask the senior''s name, the junior will definitely repay the senior for saving his life in the future!" Su Han said again.


    "That''s all."


    The woman shook her head again, and said indifferently: "Where are you going? If you stop by, I will give you a ride. If not, this place is already out of the scope of the cosmic storm, so you can go down here."


    Su Han pointed to the distance: "This junior is going to the Yunca God Realm."


    "Where is the Mica God''s Domain?" the woman asked again.


    Su Han couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    For me at this moment, the Mica God''s Domain is already considered a very high-level area.


    But in the eyes of these powerhouses of the Frost God Kingdom, they didn''t care about it at all.


    "It''s also the first time for this junior to go to the Yunca God''s Domain. If there are no accidents, he should be right ahead." That''s all Su Han could say.


    The direction in which the space battleship is moving is the direction in his memory.


    "Okay, you rest here first, tell the guards when you get there, and go down by yourself."


    After the woman finished speaking, she turned and walked away.


    "Senior, wait a minute!"


    Su Han suddenly asked: "The Frost Kingdom is extremely far away from here, why did senior and others come here?"


    "Experience." The woman didn''t turn her head.


    The old woman who spoke before seemed to find Su Han interesting, and she wasn''t impatient.


    Instead, he smiled and said, "Didn''t you also see it just now? We are capturing cosmic behemoths to prepare for the experience of the sixth princess."


    Su Han secretly grinned.


    The Sixth Princess of the Frost Kingdom...


    Although he has never heard of the name of the sixth princess, what he knows is that this identity is almost the pinnacle in the universe.


    "I have experienced so many powerful people to capture cosmic giant beasts for them, but I, as the prince of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, am..."


    Su Han gritted his teeth and snuffed out the thoughts in his heart.


    Comparing people to people, it makes people mad!


    It would be a lie to say that I am not jealous.


    Even if the Ziming Universe Kingdom is only a first-class universe country, which is more than a step behind the Frost God Kingdom, as long as the Ziming Universe Country is willing, then with its own potential, I am afraid that it has already been promoted to the Dominant Realm by now.


    But until now, I have experienced countless times of life and death, but I have not been able to see anyone from Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    "Forget it, in comparison, this is the real ''experience'' for me!" Su Han comforted himself.


    For the next time, he kept staring at the distant deck.


    There, many guards carried the giant cosmic beasts one after another.


    These cosmic behemoths have all been frozen and lost any breath, so they should all be dead.


    "For this cosmic behemoth, not only the blood crystals are valuable, but the flesh and blood of its whole body is also very valuable. Any piece of it is equivalent to the resources of a pill." Su Han was a little greedy.


    The woman is sitting on a futon.


    The guards of the Frost God Kingdom split the body of the cosmic behemoth with great strength, took out the blood crystal, and handed it to the woman respectfully.


    Even at a long distance, Su Han could feel the terrifying aura contained in the blood crystals.


    That was at least a thousand times stronger than the blood crystal of the third-order blood beast he had swallowed before!


    Su Han was even thinking, if he could have this kind of blood crystal, then any one of them would be able to make his cultivation directly break through to the eighth level, or even the ninth level ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5750

    After the sixth princess took over the blood crystal of the giant cosmic beast, she immediately started devouring and refining it.


    There is an incomparable devouring power coming from her body, which is much stronger than Su Han who possesses the demon dragon emperor technique.


    Obviously, this is not a difference in skills, but a difference in cultivation.


    However, as the sixth princess of the Frost God Kingdom, the skills she possessed may not be as good as the Monster Dragon Emperor''s technique, but they must not be far behind.


    Su Han didn''t know what the Sixth Princess was, but it seemed that it was not so easy for her to devour these blood crystals. It took a month to refine one.


    As for the flesh and blood of those giant cosmic beasts, the sixth princess seemed to despise them and distributed them directly to the guards.


    Although the guards were happy, they didn''t show surprise, as if it had already become a habit.


    This is obviously not the first time the six princesses have given them.


    In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    A guard sent a palm-sized ice to the sixth princess.


    But before they could cut up the cat in the ice, the sixth princess let out a sigh.


    "Alive?"


    She stretched out her jade hand, refined the ice layer with a unique method, and finally held the palm-sized cat in her hand.


    It was the cat that Su Han had seen before, the fastest and most ferocious cat!


    The cat does still have breath, and the ferocious feeling has all disappeared, and it seems to be leaning on the sixth princess''s palm very well.


    "You know the time."


    The sixth princess gently stroked the cat''s hair and smiled for the first time.


    "Forget it, you and I are destined to survive under the frost magic, so follow me in the future."


    As the voice fell,


    The sixth princess put the cat aside for the time being, and then devoured and refined the blood crystals of other cosmic behemoths again.


    The cat seemed to know that he couldn''t escape, so he meowed at the sixth princess, and obediently lay down beside the sixth princess.


    From time to time, the sixth princess would throw a piece of flesh and blood from a giant cosmic beast to the cat. The cat looked small, but it could swallow the flesh in one bite.


    "Terrifying characters, raising terrifying cosmic monsters." Su Han thought to himself.


    Just then.


    The old woman from earlier suddenly walked towards Su Han: "Look ahead, is it the mica God''s Domain you mentioned?"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    He immediately stood up and looked into the distance.


    I saw a huge light spot, which was rapidly approaching as the space battleship drove at a high speed.


    This is the first light spot that Su Han saw when he entered the universe after leaving the Temple of Heaven.


    If there is no accident, it should be the Mica God Realm that Aunt Su Yun mentioned.


    As it approaches, the mica god''s domain becomes clearer and clearer.


    There are more than 200 points of light around it, and the Mica God''s Domain itself is like a giant jellyfish, filled with pink radiance.


    "Mica God''s Domain is indeed a domain that is much stronger than Tiantan God''s Domain, and it actually has more than two hundred realms." Su Han thought to himself.


    There are only ninety-eight realms in the Temple of Heaven, and the gap between the two is immediately apparent.


    "That should be the Mica God''s Domain." Su Han said.


    "Go down when you arrive." The old woman said calmly.


    Su Han cupped his fists towards the old woman, and then bowed towards the sixth princess who was devouring and refining blood crystals in the distance.


    "The younger generation will definitely remember this life-saving grace, and if they encounter it in the future, they will definitely repay it!"


    "You can be regarded as a person who knows how to repay you, but it is unlikely that we will meet again." The old woman shook her head and smiled.


    As for the sixth princess, she didn''t seem to hear Su Han''s words at all, and she didn''t even look here.


    "Farewell, junior!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han jumped off the space battleship.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he left, the space battleship turned into a long rainbow and quickly disappeared from Su Han''s sight.


    From the beginning to the end, no one from Frost Kingdom asked him what his name was.


    That feeling of indifference couldn''t be more clear.


    The old woman also said more than once that it was impossible for Su Han to meet them again in the future.


    This is not sarcasm, let alone ridicule, but the indifference of the super strong to the weak.


    It''s like if Su Han saved a fairyland or a creature in the holy realm at this moment, he wouldn''t think that the two would meet again in the future.


    After all, the gap is really too big.


    "The Kingdom of Frost, the Sixth Princess..."


    Su Han murmured.


    He didn''t have any other thoughts about the beautiful sixth princess, but he did remember this life-saving grace in his heart.


    The current location is very close to the Mica God Realm.


    Originally, at Su Han''s speed, it would take close to a hundred years to reach the distance, but the space battleship of the Frost God Kingdom took only one year to reach it.


    Obviously, that is not the fastest speed of the space battleship, not even one percent.


    After tidying up the dust on his body, Su Han tried his best not to look so embarrassed.


    It took him another month, and finally came to the edge of the mica god''s domain.


    This time, Su Han didn''t intend to go to those realms, he thought he had the right to directly enter the Mica God Realm!


    Su Han didn''t know what was going on outside the Temple of Heaven.


    However, outside the guarding light curtain of the Mica God''s Domain, there are a large number of guards patrolling around.


    Seeing Su Han coming from the universe, the guards were stunned for a moment.


    Especially when they felt Su Han''s aura, these guards found it incredible.


    A seventh-fold patriarch, dare to wander in the universe? And not dead?


    It would be fine if they came out of the Mica God Realm, but these guards have been patrolling here for a hundred years, and no living beings have come out of the Mica God Realm at all.


    That is to say...


    The man in white in front of him came from another place!


    "stop!"


    Immediately, a guard yelled, "Who is coming? Where did he come from?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and acted extremely politely.


    "Junior Su Han, who came from the Red Lotus Realm under the Tiantan God Realm, wants to join the Mica God Realm."


    "nonsense!"


    The guard immediately said: "It will take at least hundreds of years to get here on foot from the Temple of Heaven, and it will take more than a thousand years with your cultivation base. You, a mere seventh-level ancestor, can come here alive?"


    "Senior, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the base of the Ministry of Industry to check." Su Han said.


    The guard didn''t say much about it, but said: "Foreign creatures, they must at least have a cultivation level above the Dominion Realm to be eligible to enter the Mica God Realm for temporary residence. You are only a seventh-level ancestor, and you do not meet the regulations."


    Of course Su Han also knew this and was prepared.


    He flipped his palm, and immediately two balls of light emerged from his left and right hands simultaneously.


    A ball of fiery red, a ball of ice blue!


    The breath of these two groups of light was clearly sensed by the guards.


    They all had their eyes shrunk in disbelief.


    "Origin? Or two???"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5751

    With his loud roar, the other guards also looked towards Su Han.


    But Su Han didn''t care, anyway, his original intention was to attract the attention of Yunca God Realm.


    He was very sure that with his cultivation base of the seventh-fold ancestor, he would be looked down upon no matter where he went.


    It''s not that he has a halo of hatred, but that the monk''s world is like this.


    If you don''t have a superior cultivation base, you will never be taken seriously.


    Under the circumstance that his cultivation base was not taken seriously by the opponent, Su Han was unwilling to show his comprehensive combat power, so he could only show off two sources first.


    Yes, just show it off!


    Even in a place like Mica God''s Domain, being able to have two origins at the same time definitely belongs to the kind with unlimited potential.


    "Why did you travel thousands of miles from the Temple of Heaven God Realm to the Mica God Realm?"


    The guard suddenly asked: "Based on your two origins, I''m afraid you are qualified to enter the Divine Realm Mansion of the Temple of Heaven, right?"


    "Because of trivial matters, I was forced to be helpless." Su Han said.


    "Being helpless?"


    The guard suddenly laughed: "I think the Temple of Heaven God Realm is not good enough to just say it. Anyway, the Temple of Heaven God Realm can''t hear it. I''m afraid you came to the Mica God Realm because of the Splendid Embroidery Competition?"


    "Splendid Competition?" Su Han was taken aback.


    Seeing his puzzled look, the guard frowned slightly.


    He continued: "Don''t tell me that you don''t know about the Fairview Competition. During this period, many arrogances from all over the world have entered the Mica God''s Domain just to win the ranking in the Fairview Competition, so as to bypass the many conditions and use this shortcut to win in the shortest possible time. In time, join the Temple of Heaven God Realm and become a disciple of the Outer Domain."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he followed the trend and said, "Actually, this junior really has the same idea, but the senior has seen it."


    The guard snorted: "You have two origins, and although you have great potential, some of the arrogances who participated in the Splendid Tournament have reached the perfection of the Human Emperor, so you have two origins, but potential cannot represent you after all. In terms of strength, based on the foundation of the seventh-level ancestors, it is impossible to compete with them."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "I hope the senior can be more flexible. No matter whether the junior succeeds or not, at least he has gone through untold hardships to come to the Yunmu God Realm. Please give the junior a chance!"


    "Normally speaking, with your cultivation level, you are definitely not qualified to enter the Mica God''s Domain. After all, this is a rule, and we have no right to break it."


    The guard paused for a moment, then said again: "However, since your attitude is so sincere, and you have two origins, why don''t I recommend you a family from the Mica God Realm first, if they can see you, then You have the qualifications to enter the Mica God Realm."


    "Thank you, senior!" Su Han clasped his fists and nodded.


    In fact, he felt something was wrong.


    Just relying on these two origins by myself, I am afraid that if I go to any domain, the other party will regard me as the pride of heaven.


    Take Yang Ling back then as an example. Although his qualifications were acceptable, they were not top-notch.


    But he has an origin in his hand, and the Red Lotus Realm will immediately make an exception and include it, and protect it extraordinarily.


    It is impossible for these guards not to know what the two origins represent, but they have no intention of reporting to the Mica God Realm, but recommend the family power of the Mica God Realm to themselves.


    Only in the world will there be many small forces.


    The domain itself represents a force!


    For example, the Temple of Heaven God Realm and the Mica God Realm are actually powerful forces that transcend the forces of the Red Lotus Sect and Abyss Pavilion.


    The domain is self-contained, and no other forces are allowed to exist in a legitimate way.


    In this case, those small families were extended.


    certainly.


    To some extent, the family is inferior to the hegemonic forces in those worlds, no matter the background or the surface.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Mica God''s Domain, the Temple of Heaven God''s Domain, etc., allow them to exist.


    All family forces provide resources to the Mica God''s Domain every year, and the Mica God''s Domain also allows them to obtain more resources within a certain range.


    Su Han didn''t expect to alarm the Yunca God Realm immediately, so he complied temporarily.


    "Then you wait first."


    The guard took one last look at Su Han, then dodged to the distance, and took out a sound transmission spar, as if to inform the other party.


    After about half a day or so.


    Dozens of people walked out of the guarding light curtain.


    At the front is a middle-aged man.


    Even though he restrained himself, Su Han could still tell his cultivation at a glance.


    The spirit of the earth is complete!


    As for those who followed the middle-aged man, there were two late stage earth spirits, and several earth spirit masters from other realms.


    The most, of course, is the emperor.


    However, the closest to the middle-aged man is a young man who looks thin, somewhat strange, and slightly pale.


    He has been looking at Su Han with a smile, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes from time to time.


    This look, which is easily mistaken for ''appreciation'', is actually not.


    "Patriarch Lin."


    The guard cupped his fists at the middle-aged man.


    Then pointing at Su Han, he smiled and said, "That''s the person."


    "Ok."


    Patriarch Lin nodded, took out a storage ring without any trace, and put it in the guard''s hand.


    The guard''s smile suddenly grew stronger.


    At this moment.


    Patriarch Lin asked Su Han, "Is that you, who came from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "I am the third head of the Lin family in the Yunca God Realm. If you wish, you can join my Lin family first."


    The head of the Lin family said: "With your current cultivation base, even if you participate in this Splendid Embroidery Competition, it is impossible to win any rankings. Why don''t you join my Lin family first, and while making contributions to my Lin family, my Lin family will also give you a prize." resources to improve your cultivation."


    "After you reach the Domination Realm, it won''t be too late to participate in the Splendid Embroidery Competition. My Lin family can provide you with a place at that time."


    For Su Han, no matter what the other party thinks, as long as he can enter the Mica God Realm now.


    So he immediately agreed: "Thank you senior for your appreciation, this junior is willing to join the Lin family!"


    Patriarch Lin''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "come in!"


    Su Han stepped forward, and the guard also opened the guarding light curtain for him.


    After entering the Mica God Realm, Su Han suddenly turned his head.


    Dozens of guards behind him were all looking at him, the meaning on their faces was indescribable.


    Seeing Su Han looking at them, these people turned their eyes away, and quickly turned around, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    It''s just that when they turned around, they didn''t find the corner of Su Han''s mouth, and there was a smile on his face.


    "The Lin family?"


    Su Han turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man and others walking in front, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    "You helped me, I, Su Han, will naturally remember."


    "But if you are looking for death...then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5752

    At the same time that Su Han entered the mica god domain.


    Temple of Heaven God Domain.


    Abyss Realm.


    As the overlord of the Abyss Pavilion, its Zongmen resident occupies a huge area, and the pavilions are everywhere, filled with aura, which is several times stronger than that of the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Om~"


    A buzz of fame came from the sky above the Zongmen''s residence in Abyss Pavilion.


    Many disciples below looked up and saw a golden chariot slowly falling from the sky.


    A beautiful woman stood on the chariot.


    But at this moment, her face was covered with frost, and she looked extremely gloomy.


    The other people on the chariot also exuded aura, and the coercion filled the sky, making all the disciples of the Abyss Pavilion below short of breath, feeling a huge pressure.


    "Abyss Pavilion is forbidden, dare to ask senior..." A disciple bit the bullet and said.


    "Shenyu Palace, Qingxiang!"


    The woman snorted coldly and flew directly from the chariot.


    "Elder Qingxiang?!"


    After hearing Elder Qingxiang''s name, those Abyss Pavilion disciples all changed their expressions and shut their mouths quickly.


    The sect guard light curtain of Abyss Pavilion opened, and the chariot fell straight into the sect''s garrison.


    "Chu Yu, Han Pin, get out!" Qing Xiang yelled.


    The loudness of the voice obviously contained the power of cultivation, and it spread throughout the Abyss Pavilion in an instant.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Dozens of figures flew out from the depths of the Abyss Pavilion. It was Chu Yu, the first protector of the Abyss Pavilion who had gone to the Red Lotus Sect, and Han Pin, the Great Elder of Jiuying Mountain!


    "Junior, I have met Elder Qingxiang!" Chu Yu and the others all bent down.


    They can be arrogant in front of the Red Lotus Sect, but they dare not go beyond the slightest when facing the elder Qingxiang.


    "You really dare to come?" Elder Qing Xiang looked at Han Pin.


    Han Pin hurriedly said: "Being summoned by the Shenyu Mansion, this junior rushed to the Abyss Pavilion immediately to wait for Elder Qingxiang, so I dare not neglect in the slightest."


    "In your eyes, Shenyu Mansion is really majestic?" Elder Qing Xiang looked even colder.


    Where did Han Pin and Chu Yu dare to be presumptuous, they immediately said: "Your junior dare not!"


    "What a ''dare not''!"


    Elder Qingxiang''s face was frosty: "Su Han, an outer disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, not only possesses two origins, but his comprehensive combat power in the time of the ancestor sage is even comparable to the peak of the Human Emperor, or even the Perfection of the Human Emperor!"


    "What kind of world-shocking arrogance is this?!"


    "This elder has already been to the Red Lotus Sect, and admires this person very much, and made an agreement with him. After the battle of the Temple of Heaven, let him join the Shenyu Palace."


    "It''s good for you, you got a second-level war order by virtue of your bullshit connections, and forced the Red Lotus Sect to expel Su Han from the sect!"


    "Let me ask you, who gave you enough courage? Have you ever put Shenyufu in your eyes?!"


    "Since you have the ability to apply for a war order, do you want to use this second-level war order to launch a war against the God of the Temple of Heaven?"


    After this sentence fell, all of them contained the heavenly power of the ruler of Seven Fate, which made Chu Yu, Han Pin and others look extremely pale.


    In fact, Elder Qingxiang didn''t know that Su Han had two origins. After Su Han left the Red Lotus Sect, the leader of Red Lotus notified Shenyu Mansion, and Elder Qingxiang learned about it.


    Before that, Su Han had already defeated Gao Ying, who was in the empress stage.


    At that time, Elder Qingxiang felt very amazing, and he also knew that Su Han had great potential. In the future, he would definitely become a pillar of the Divine Realm Mansion, and he would definitely join a certain cosmic country, in exchange for many considerable resources for the Temple of Heaven God Realm.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Su Han actually had a second source, and it was unprecedentedly fused with the first source!


    What is this concept?


    In the exchange of ancient gold, even the supreme one failed to fuse the source. This is simply impossible, and almost no one has thought about it!


    This also means that Su Han''s real combat power is actually far beyond what he showed when he fought Gao Ying!


    However?


    What Elder Qingxiang didn''t expect happened even more.


    Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain, knowing that the Shenyu Mansion admires Su Han very much and has already sent an invitation, but they still use the second-level war order to force Su Han to leave the Red Lotus Sect!


    Of course Elder Qingxiang knew what their purpose was, they wanted Su Han to die.


    The Red Lotus Sect clearly said that after Su Han left, the Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain were followed by the God Realm, and finally left the safe zone!


    So far, Su Han''s whereabouts have been unknown.


    He never appeared in the Red Lotus Realm again, even if he did not die, he must have entered the universe.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    No matter what, the Temple of Heaven God Realm has already lost this amazing talent!


    How could Elder Qingxiang not be angry?


    How much loss is this to Shenyufu?


    The key is that Su Han thought about going to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    But Shenyuan Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain said that as long as Su Han dared to go to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, they would immediately launch an attack on the Red Lotus Realm!


    It can be said that Su Han was forced to leave, even to death!


    "Dogs...you are really big dogs!"


    Elder Qingxiang became more and more angry as he thought about it: "He obviously has the opportunity to go to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, but you are threatening him by launching a war!"


    "When did the lives of countless beings in the two worlds actually become your reliance to threaten each other?"


    "My God''s Domain Mansion is in your eyes, so don''t you even have the qualification to collect Tianjiao?!"


    Chu Yu and Han Pin trembled under the pressure of Elder Qingxiang.


    They dare not refute at all.


    The more Elder Qingxiang looked at the two of them, the more disgusted he felt, because they were the ones who took the lead to go to the Red Lotus Sect.


    "Crack!"


    With a wave of his palm, two slaps were slapped across the face, but Chu Yu and Han Pin didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Let me tell you, you can''t bear the loss of Shenyu Mansion!" Elder Qingxiang shouted again.


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the depths of the Abyss Pavilion.


    "Qing Xiang, you don''t have to be so angry, I ordered them to do this."


    The elder Qingxiang frowned.


    She could tell that it was not the voice of the Lord of the Abyss Pavilion.


    Soon, Elder Qingxiang confirmed the identity of the other party.


    "It''s no wonder that Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain are so arrogant. It turns out that the seniors are behind them."


    Elder Qingxiang snorted coldly: "As a junior, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to talk to seniors, so I''ll go back now, please Palace Master come to Abyss Pavilion in person!"


    "It''s almost enough. Even if the Palace Master of the Temple of Heaven comes, the result will be the same."


    The old voice said again: "The Ministry of Industry withdraws this second-level war order, and the abyss world will no longer have the opportunity to launch a war against the red lotus world. Let''s stop here!"


    Elder Qingxiang endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t.


    "Senior, do you know what kind of world-shattering genius that is? If he joins the Shenyu Palace, how much benefit will it bring to the Shenyu Palace?"


    "This child should not have died, but just entered the universe." The other party said again.


    At that time, none of the people sent by Abyss Pavilion and Jiuyingshan came back, and the natal tablets were broken, which also shocked the two major forces.


    Therefore, they felt that Su Han should not be dead.


    As for after entering the universe, life and death are unknown.


    "Whether he''s dead or not, at least he won''t return to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!" Elder Qing Xiang was still extremely angry.


    "That''s all."


    The old voice said: "You go back for now, I will personally tell the Palace Master of the Temple of Heaven about this matter."


    Although Elder Qingxiang was full of unwillingness, but because of the other party''s cultivation and status, he could only leave in a muffled voice after all.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5753

    After following the middle-aged man and others into the mica god domain, Su Han has been observing the illusion around him.


    The Mica God''s Domain is completely different from the Temple of Heaven God''s Domain.


    The Temple of Heaven is mostly land, and the sea is basically invisible.


    The place where Su Han saw the largest water area in the Red Lotus Realm was the lake in the depths of the Taiyun Wasteland, very close to the Burying God Mountain.


    But after all, it''s just a lake, not a sea.


    Mica God''s Domain is different!


    From the moment he came in, Su Han saw a sea area that was so wide that he couldn''t see the end even if he explored it with spiritual thoughts.


    At this moment, he is flying above this sea area.


    The waves in the sea were turbulent, and the waves rolled, impacting tens of meters, even hundreds of meters high.


    It can be clearly seen that there are many huge black shadows flashing through the deep blue water.


    Those are fierce beasts that exist in the sea!


    In addition to these, there are also some non-aggressive birds that seem to find it very interesting to fly with Su Han and others, and sometimes they make sharp and cheerful chirping sounds.


    "Whether it''s just the Yunca God''s Domain, or the worlds in the Mica God''s Domain, it''s also like this." Su Han thought to himself.


    He looked around curiously.


    This kind of sea area can be said to be much larger than the sea area of ??the Milky Way Starry Sky. It can''t be described in words at all, and it seems that it will never end.


    There are many large ships with a length of thousands of meters, or even 10,000 meters, sailing in the sea.


    Standing in the void and looking, there are many figures standing on those boats, as well as the corpses of fierce beasts, and some huge stones.


    "Seniors, what are those stones used for?" Su Han asked.


    "It''s called the ''Sea God''s Stone''. After it is cut open, there may be ores for refining the space device, or there may be spiritual liquid holy crystals that can be directly absorbed."


    A middle-aged man, that is, the head of the Lin family.


    Although he was explaining to Su Han, he didn''t look back.


    Instead, the pale young man who had been staring at Su Han slowed down and was in the same position as Su Han.


    "You are new here, you must not know about the Holy Crystal of Spiritual Liquid, right?"


    The young man said: "Spiritual liquid crystals are extremely valuable items. Their functions are similar to those of the blood crystals of beasts. They are naturally created by the heavens and the earth. Not to mention the dominance level of the three gods, even if they are seven lives, or even nine spirits." Level, you can rely on devouring the holy crystal of spiritual liquid to break through the cultivation base."


    "Thank you senior for letting me know."


    Su Han secretly distanced himself from the young man.


    The other party made no secret of the greed in his eyes, and even that feeling was about to overflow.


    But Su Han was not in a hurry to expose it.


    Instead, as if he hadn''t noticed anything, he asked again: "Is the Mica God''s Domain all sea areas? Where do the creatures live?"


    "Island."


    The young man pointed down, just as everyone passed an island at this moment.


    The island cannot be seen clearly with the naked eye, so Su Han unfolded his divine sense, and soon saw that there were many buildings on the island.


    There are also a large number of figures of creatures of various races, shuttling between these buildings.


    The scope of the island is actually very large, but Su Han and the others flew too high, so the island feels very small.


    "In the entire Mica God''s Domain, only the God''s Domain Mansion is qualified to build on the seabed, and only the God''s Domain Mansion can resist the invasion of those sea beasts." The young man said again.


    In silence, Su Han clasped his fists at the other party again, looking very polite.


    However.


    His attitude was not taken seriously by the other party, and the young man approached Su Han instead.


    "Senior, what''s the matter?" Su Han asked.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    The young man had a smile on his face, not kind, but sick.


    There was a strong light of excitement in his eyes, and it seemed that his whole body was trembling, as if he was extremely excited.


    "I heard that you have two origins?" the young man asked.


    He was obviously smiling, but it gave people an inexplicable sense of trembling.


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    "Why did you come to the Mica God Realm?" the young man asked again.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "The younger generation is a member of the Red Lotus Realm of the Temple of Heaven God Realm. He was forced by the Abyss Pavilion and had to flee to the universe and finally came to the Mica God Realm."


    "Isn''t it fun to travel through the universe? I''m curious, how did you survive with your cultivation?" The young man seemed to have endless questions.


    "I did experience several crises on the way, but fortunately, I met the space battleship of the Frost God Kingdom in the end. They gave me a ride, otherwise I might not be able to come to the Mica God Realm alive."


    What Su Han said was the truth.


    But the people from the Lin family all around had a mocking smile on their lips.


    Will the space battleships of the Frost God Kingdom come to such a tiny place?


    Even if it really came, for no reason, why should you help this seventh-fold ancestor?


    Obviously.


    In the eyes of these members of the Lin family, Su Han just wanted to use the Frost God Kingdom to intimidate them.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong target!


    It is fine to talk about any force, but it is obviously nonsense when it involves the universe country.


    Not to mention, Su Han is pulling the Frost God Kingdom, one of the top ten god kingdoms, to be the tiger skin!


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, hahaha..." The young man gave Su Han a thumbs up.


    Hearing his shuddering laughter, Su Han frowned.


    "Senior trust me?"


    "Of course I do. This proves your luck. The luckier you are, the happier I will be!" The young man became even more excited.


    Hearing this, Su Han was basically sure that the Lin family really didn''t have any good ideas.


    He suspected from the very beginning that those guards clearly knew that they had two origins, but they did not directly inform the Shenyu Mansion of the Yunca God''s Domain, but the Lin family. This must have no good intentions.


    Lin Jiazhu and the others in front could hold back, but this young man seemed to be unable to hold back.


    "Two origins, you are simply the chosen one. You say that you are a seventh-layer ancestor, and you have not even reached the master level. How can you be so lucky?"


    The young man got closer to Su Han: "Brother, can we discuss something?"


    "Senior said clearly." Su Han looked calm.


    "I also like Yuanyuan, but it takes a lot of luck to get it. I don''t have your luck at all, so... can you give me two?"


    After saying these words, the young man''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to eat Su Han.


    "Feel sorry."


    Su Han said indifferently: "My two origins have been completely integrated, so I can''t give it away as a gift. Seniors should find another way."


    "No, as long as you want, you can definitely give it to me!"


    The young man jumped up violently, his pale features almost twisted.


    "Such as... seizing the house?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5754

    This young man gave Su Han a strong feeling of madness.


    His cultivation base is not high, he only looks like a human emperor in the middle stage.


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak, he continued: "For the sake of my Lin family helping you enter the Mica God''s Domain, you can let me take it for a while? Otherwise, you won''t be able to enter the Mica God''s Domain, and you will definitely die in the Mica God''s Domain." In the universe, right?"


    "In return, I can give you resources and help you gather a clone. At least in this way, you don''t have to die and can rely on the clone to live. Is what I said very reasonable?"


    "That''s right... This is really a way to get the best of both worlds, why am I so smart?"


    "Two origins, the Chosen Son... These will all be mine from now on, and I will soon become the arrogance of the origin."


    "Hahaha, I''m a genius, I''m the ultimate genius!!!"


    In the end, the young man''s voice became sharper, as if his throat was going to burst.


    "He was right."


    Patriarch Lin and the others also stopped at this moment.


    He turned and stared at Su Han: "You shouldn''t be running around in the universe with two origins, and you shouldn''t show strangers that you have two origins without any background."


    "But it''s not your fault. After all, I haven''t even reached the dominance level yet. It seems that I''m just a fledgling kid."


    "I just hope you can remember that everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty!"


    Compared with the young men, Lin Jiazhu and others behaved much more normally.


    They didn''t beat around the bush, and immediately explained their thoughts to Su Han.


    "Let him seize the house, and you can re-condense a clone yourself, and you can still survive in the Mica God Realm, what do you think?" Patriarch Lin''s expression was cold.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched: "If you replace the seniors with me, will you agree to this request?"


    "You are different from me."


    Patriarch Lin shook his head: "You are just a seventh-fold patriarch, but we are the masters of the earth spirits!"


    "Senior, is this trying to suppress me with my cultivation?" Su Han asked.


    "So what if I suppress you? Do you know what the gap is between your cultivation base and the earth spirit?"


    Patriarch Lin said coldly: "If you agree to seize the house, you still have at least one life. If you don''t agree, then we can still let him take the house forcibly from you, but you don''t even have the qualifications to live!"


    Su Han smiled, and suddenly asked: "Senior, do you know that the Heavenly Temple God Realm and the Yunca God Realm are so far away, but why can I, a seventh-level ancestor, cross this distance and come to the Yunca God Realm safely?"


    "Didn''t you already say that before? The space battleship of the Frost Kingdom gave you a ride!" Someone sneered.


    Su Han didn''t care, and said again: "Then do you know why I, the seventh-fold ancestor, dare to show my two origins in front of strangers?"


    "Because you are ignorant!" Patriarch Lin shouted.


    "Daddy, hurry up, I can''t wait, I want his body, I want his origin, I want to take him away!!!" The young man roared impatiently.


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Patriarch Lin gave the young man a doting look, and when he looked at Su Han again, his face was covered with frost.


    "Catch him quickly, and don''t let him die. If he dies, I will have no roots!" The young man said to the others.


    "Do it!"


    Some people shouted, and they all attacked Su Han.


    They didn''t even seem to be bothered to make a move, and they were about to press down on Su Han just by showing the coercion that belonged to their various cultivation levels.


    In their eyes, cultivation determines the foundation of everything. Even if Su Han has two origins, and his overall combat power will exceed that of creatures of the same level, he will still be unable to cross the hurdle of dominance realm!


    Not to mention, among the dozens of masters, there are several earth spirit masters!


    "Huh huh..."


    The coercion seemed to form a wave, covering Su Han''s head.


    "I always hope that you don''t have evil thoughts in your heart, but unfortunately, you still chose the most wrong path."


    Su Han shook his head and sighed softly, his breath suddenly became sharper.


    "It just so happens that Su made a breakthrough in his cultivation some time ago, so I''ll take you guys to the test!"


    "Wow!!!"


    As the words fell, Su Han''s white clothes swelled violently.


    A burst of berserk breath erupted from him, even fiercer and stronger than before!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this aura has already broken through the domain of the Domination Realm, and it is still improving!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The coercion belonging to Su Han collided with the coercion of the Lin family and others.


    But all the coercion of the emperor''s ruler, all let out a muffled sound at this moment, and collapsed!


    "Ok?"


    "This breath... is the ultimate human emperor?!"


    "He, a seventh-level ancestor, actually has such a powerful combat power?"


    Everyone in the Lin family exclaimed, and the faces of those emperors changed slightly, which was extremely shocking.


    As for the young man, he was naturally more surprised than before.


    "With two origins and such a strong combat power, I''m going to send... Hahaha, my luck is here!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Han looked at him.


    "Do you want the source?"


    Under the voice full of sarcasm, a luster filled with lightning, accompanied by that kind of fiery red and ice blue, appeared in front of everyone.


    "what?!"


    "The source of lightning! This is the source of lightning!!!"


    "My God, he still has a third source!"


    These roars did not spread too far, because Su Han had already expanded his own domain.


    And under the shock of the other party¡ª¡ª


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Rays of light appeared one after another in front of everyone in the Lin family.


    The origin of wood attribute, the origin of light, the origin of destruction, the origin of space, the origin of time...


    All contain the original breath!


    There are even some origins, they can only feel the breath, but they don''t know what kind of origin it is!


    And with the display of these origins, Su Han''s aura has already broken through the category of earth spirit dominance.


    At this moment, he is no less than that Patriarch Lin with perfect earth spirit.


    Until the last source of the world was taken out by Su Han, the expressions of everyone in the Lin family were already completely dull!


    Even the young man who was full of greed for the source was not excited at the moment, but stood there blankly, feeling that he was dreaming.


    "Ten origins..."


    "It''s impossible, it must be my eyesight."


    "In the universe, can someone have ten origins???"


    Su Han has heard shocking words similar to this one too many times, and he really thinks it''s just some noise.


    "Wow!!!"


    The Phoenix God Realm unfolded, and the surrounding scenery immediately changed.


    The sea turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and the smell of blood came to the nostrils.


    Su Han stood in the center of the void, exuding holy light all over his body, like the only God of War in this world!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5755

    The penetrating and corrosive power of that illusion penetrated into the minds of everyone in the Lin family silently.


    Except for Patriarch Lin, everyone else, including those masters of the earth spirits, felt that they had become ants, facing the god Su Han!


    The power of the Phoenix God Realm, as the original domain of the world, is fully manifested at this moment.


    Su Han has already used his power to completely control the thoughts of these Lin family members.


    In the Phoenix God Realm, if he wants these people to become ants, then they can only become ants!


    That is, the owner of the Lin family has not completely fallen into the illusion.


    But at this moment, he was also struggling, trying to break free from this illusion.


    without any exaggeration.


    From this point alone, Patriarch Lin''s combat power has dropped significantly.


    If Su Han wanted to kill him, it would be effortless!


    "Before the creation of the Phoenix God Realm, if I wanted to kill an earth spirit who was consummated, even if the other party had no origin, it might not be so easy."


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart, he deserves to be the source of the most peak!


    "Wow!!!"


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his finger and pointed at everyone in the Lin family.


    At that moment, except for Patriarch Lin, everyone else couldn''t think of resisting.


    The drop of Su Han''s finger, in their eyes, became the collapse of the void and the sky.


    The only thing they can do is despair and wait for death!


    The power of cultivation in the body wanted to operate subconsciously, but they discovered that this power of cultivation had been completely blocked and could not function at all.


    This is the horror of the illusion!


    In fact, Su Han didn''t really ban their cultivation power.


    The reason why the other party felt this way was because Su Han manipulated their minds to make them think that their cultivation power had been banned!


    The illusion has completely dominated their thoughts, and without any resistance, they are no different from ordinary people who have not practiced.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Before everyone''s eyes, it was as if the sky was collapsing.


    Then there was one muffled sound after another.


    Patriarch Lin saw with his own eyes that except himself and his son, everyone else was brutally beaten to death under Su Han''s finger!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Patriarch Lin screamed in despair.


    But just when he was about to flee to the distance, he found that his cultivation power was rapidly decreasing.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they were all banned!


    "Mars¡­¡­"


    He turned his head to look at Su Han, and said the last two words in his life.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he felt that his cultivation power was completely sealed, he had actually completely fallen into the illusion of the Phoenix God Realm.


    "boom!!!"


    The finger fell, and the middle-aged man''s body completely shattered!


    Su Han didn''t devour their flesh and blood essence, but put away first, and then put away the Phoenix God Realm and all the origins.


    The moment the Phoenix God Realm disappeared, the last remaining young man suddenly woke up as if struck by lightning.


    "My origin, do you still want it?" Su Han said indifferently.


    The young man''s upper and lower lips trembled, his expression was paler than before, and the depths of his eyes were full of fear.


    "Come here." Su Han said.


    The young man didn''t hesitate at all. He witnessed the death of everyone with his own eyes, and immediately walked towards Su Han tremblingly.


    "Let me ask you, where is Shenyu Mansion?" Su Han asked.


    The young man didn''t answer, but handed Su Han a map.


    Su Han glanced at it roughly. The map records are very detailed. It is the whole picture of the Mica God''s Land, and all the famous places are marked out.


    He put away the map and said again: "What is the Splendid Embroidery Competition?"


    "Yes, yes..." The young man trembled, unable to catch up with the words.


    "Speak well!" Su Han frowned slightly.


    "It''s the way to join the Mica God''s Domain!"


    The young man hurriedly said: "As long as you can get the top ten in the Splendid Competition, you can become a disciple of the outer domain of the Temple of Heaven, and if you have outstanding talents, you can also enter the inner domain, or even the Shenyu Mansion!"


    "What is a talented person? How to tell?" Su Han asked again.


    "The Splendid Competition has three levels, namely testing the spirit monument, seizing the spirit ball, and climbing the spirit mountain."


    The young man trembled and explained: "The spirit test can directly measure the potential of the contestants. There are three levels: ordinary, excellent, and extreme. Each level is divided according to the intensity of the color. There is still a chance for those who are the best, and those who are the ultimate can directly advance."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned slightly.


    "How does this spiritual tester identify the potential of the contestants?" Su Han asked.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The young man was afraid that Su Han would get angry, so he immediately said: "It is said that the spirit test tablet is an item brought out by the master of the Shenyu Palace from a secret place. We don''t know exactly what it is, but the Shenyu Palace has already issued a statement saying that It is the qualification potential tested by the spirit test tablet, which is limited to the scope of the mica gods."


    Su Han felt a little relieved.


    What he was worried about was that the Mica God''s Realm knew everything about himself through the spirit test tablet.


    But the Shenyu Palace has already said that the potential tested by the spirit test tablet is only valid within the scope of the Mica God''s Domain.


    This means that the spiritual test tablet cannot cover all living beings, and the aptitude and potential of those super geniuses cannot be measured by the spiritual test tablet.


    And the so-called three levels of "ordinary, excellent, and extreme" are still aimed at places like Yuyu, not including those universe kingdoms, let alone universe god kingdoms.


    "What is the Spirit Seizing Ball?" Su Han continued to ask.


    The young man seemed to be kneading his fingers subconsciously.


    Explained to Su Han: "After the spirit test tablet screens out the contestants who meet the second level, the inner disciples of the Mica God Realm will come forward and distribute spirit balls to all the contestants who have advanced to the second level."


    "If you want to get this kind of spirit ball, you have to go through fierce competition. In the end, the top 300 people who get the most spirit balls can advance to the final stage."


    "This is the Soul Seizing Ball!"


    The young man looked at Su Han: "It is worth mentioning that these spirit balls are gathered from the resources of the Mica God Realm, and they are regarded as rewards for the contestants in the second level. All the spirit balls you grab can be used by yourself Devour cultivation."


    "Besides, when seizing the spirit ball, disciples from the inner domain of the Mica God''s Domain will also watch. If you can get their appreciation, then entering the Mica God''s Domain will be equivalent to having a backer."


    Before Su Han continued to ask, the young man directly gave the analysis of the third level.


    "The last climb to Lingshan is naturally to compete for the top ten in the Splendid Competition."


    "Out of the 300 contestants who advanced from the second level, the top ten who reach the top of Lingshan Mountain first will be the final winners of this Splendid Competition!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5756

    Su Han stared at the young man, and saw that the guy''s fingers were already red from being kneaded, almost looking like they were going to be skinned.


    "When will the Fairview Competition be held?" Su Han asked the last question.


    "Half a year later!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The moment his smile opened, the young man gritted his teeth violently, and then snapped off the finger he had been kneading!


    "Katsa!"


    The crisp sound of bones breaking came from the young man''s hand.


    Su Han didn''t move at all, just quietly watched the young man perform.


    "stop!"


    After the opponent''s finger was broken, blood spattered out.


    But the blood didn''t fall downwards, but rushed out suddenly as if possessing spirituality.


    The speed is amazing!


    "Is this a way for you to notify the Lin family?" Su Han smiled even wider.


    The young man didn''t speak, but fled towards the distance with the fastest strength in his life in panic.


    But he just turned around¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed!


    The mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood before was once again displayed in front of the young man.


    His eyes widened, and he roared angrily: "You...you have never put away this domain?!"


    "You are not dead yet, how could I be so careless?"


    Su Han grabbed the palm casually, and immediately a ball of blood appeared in his hand.


    It was the ball of blood that rushed out from the broken finger of the young man!


    Su Han didn''t know what was contained in it, nor was he interested in knowing.


    But what he knew was that if the young man wanted to inform the Lin family, he was daydreaming!


    With the strength of Su Han''s domain barrier, even if the head of the Lin family came in person, it might not be easy to break through, let alone this young man in the mid-term of Emperor?


    "No¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Su Han stopped the familiar blood, the young man was completely desperate.


    He shook his head crazily, the color on his face was gone, the excited look before that had completely disappeared, and his whole body was curled up.


    "Senior, I''m blind. You let me go. I don''t dare to think of you again. Please let me go. Just treat me like I was farting..." He was incoherent.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of Su Han''s palm, a knife descended from the sky, cutting the young man in half in an instant.


    To deal with this kind of existence, he doesn''t even need the illusion of the Phoenix God Realm.


    "Half a year..."


    Su Han took out the map that the young man gave him, and looked at it for a while.


    "The venue for the Splendid Embroidery Contest held by Shenyu Mansion is not at the submarine headquarters, otherwise let alone half a year, even if you give me a year, I won''t be able to make it."


    Even so, looking at the marked distance on the map, half a year is still a bit rushed, and Su Han is not sure if he can make it there.


    Even if everything goes well on the road, it will still be a little far away.


    However.


    Just when Su Han was about to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    A ray of light suddenly rushed from behind.


    The speed of this light is extremely fast, even exceeding the speed of Master Lin''s kind of earth spirit perfection.


    In just a few breaths, he brushed past Su Han.


    Only then did Su Han see clearly that it was actually a chariot!


    The front of the chariot is pulled by eight giant statues, and their steps are very uniform.


    Compared with the statue, this chariot looks much smaller, just like an ordinary carriage.


    On the chariot, there was only one figure standing, it was a young man in a blue brocade robe.


    His appearance is extremely handsome, with a smile on his face, his eyes are looking into the distance, he doesn''t know what he is muttering, and he looks very looking forward to it.


    In Su Han''s impression, anyone who owns a chariot is basically a child or strongman of a certain force.


    "Could it be that this person came from a certain realm under the banner of the Yunca God''s Domain?" Su Han thought to himself.


    The chariot obviously had no intention of stopping.


    Seeing that he was about to pass by him, Su Han immediately shouted, "Can you give me a lift, Your Excellency?"


    The chariot stopped suddenly, not far from Su Han.


    "Where are you going?" the blue-robed man asked.


    Su Han didn''t expect that he really stopped.


    Immediately said: "Mica Square!"


    The venue of the Splendid Competition is in Mica Square.


    It is a place specially built by Shenyufu for the Splendid Embroidery Competition, and it is exclusively owned by Shenyufu.


    "Ok?"


    When the man in blue robe heard this, his eyes flickered slightly: "Are you going to Mica Square too?"


    "Where is your Excellency going?" Su Han asked back.


    "certainly!"


    The man in the blue robe smiled even more intensely: "Senior Sister Ling will be attending the second stage of the Splendid Embroidery Competition this time. Is there any reason for me not to go?"


    The words were a little abrupt, making Su Han frown slightly.


    After staying in the universe for a long time, his character is becoming more and more cautious.


    Whether it''s sudden words or sudden things, he will not be free to think about other aspects.


    But looking at the expression of the blue-robed man at the moment, coupled with the expectation before, it doesn''t seem like he is pretending.


    "I don''t know Senior Sister Ling, but I can tell that you are also going to participate in the Splendid Embroidery Competition." Su Han said.


    He didn''t spy on the other party''s cultivation with his divine sense, which was actually a very impolite behavior.


    Especially, at this moment, Su Han still wants to ask the other party to take him for a ride.


    "Look at you, don''t you?" the blue-robed man asked.


    When these words fell, Su Han could clearly feel that the other party''s divine sense swept over him.


    "Sevenfold Patriarch?"


    The man in the blue robe obviously didn''t feel that it was impolite for him to spy on Su Han''s cultivation.


    He said directly: "Isn''t this too low? Your cultivation level has not even reached the most basic dominance level of the universe. Let alone participating in the Splendid Competition, I am afraid that even the various competitions held in those worlds, Are you not eligible to participate?"


    "The Splendid Embroidery Competition doesn''t limit cultivation, does it?" Su Han smiled.


    "That''s what you said, but have you ever thought about it? Those creatures who participated in the Splendid Embroidery Competition are at least above the Domination Realm. According to the information I got, there is even a Human Emperor coming here this time. You want to use the Seventh Layer Patriarch Going to compete with others is fundamentally blaspheming the other party, and you will be hated!"


    The man in the blue robe said: "Once you are hated, these guys will target you everywhere. At that time, you will not be eliminated as simply as being eliminated. It is even possible to be abolished by the other party!"


    Su Han didn''t explain too much.


    The man in the blue robe said again: "That''s all, it''s fate to meet you, I think you are quite right with me, come up first."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han clasped his fists, and immediately stepped onto the chariot.


    "May I ask what your cultivation level is?"


    "Me? Haha, you ask me? Um... that... half-step master!"


    Su Han: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5757

    "Are you thinking, why did I tell you that just now, even though my cultivation level has not yet reached the master level?"


    The man in the blue robe reached out and patted Su Han''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Young man, we are different."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched.


    He finds this guy very interesting.


    Among the strangers Su Han has known since entering the universe, there are only two who really impressed him.


    One is the Red Lotus Sect''s Xu Changzong who doesn''t meet many times, but feels very upright.


    There is another one, the man in the blue robe in front of him.


    Be cautious, but Su Han didn''t think that he was a "victim physique", and he would be attacked wherever he went.


    For example, the blue-robed man in front of him, Su Han really didn''t feel the slightest malice from him.


    Yes, it''s just the kind of nonsense, as well as the confidence and arrogance that can be seen from his expression and tone.


    A mere half-step master can own this kind of chariot. If it is said that this blue-robed man has no background, Su Han will definitely not believe it.


    Perhaps it was also because of his extremely powerful background, and because Su Han only had the cultivation level of a seventh-level ancestor, the blue-robed man didn''t seem so wary when facing Su Han.


    "What''s your name?" The blue-robed man suddenly asked.


    "Su Han."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said again: "I come from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, so I am not familiar with it."


    "So that''s how it is." The man in the blue robe suddenly realized.


    He originally planned to ask Su Han which realm he came from, but he didn''t expect that he came from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    But he didn''t ask whether Su Han came from the universe through the teleportation array or on foot.


    Instead, he said: "My name is Lan Ran, you can call me ''Brother Lan'' from now on!"


    Su Han gave a wry smile, and thought to himself that if the age of Galaxy Starry Sky''s survival is included, the other party might call him ''brother''.


    "Who is Senior Sister Ling?" Su Han asked.


    "Ling Yufei!"


    Lan Ran frowned: "You don''t know Senior Sister Ling''s name?"


    "It''s new here." Su Han touched his nose.


    "Oh, that''s right, you''re from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, I forgot again, I''m sorry!"


    Lan Ran cleared her throat, and immediately said boastfully: "Ling Yufei, a disciple in the Yunca God''s Domain, has a beautiful appearance, and is known as one of the four great goddesses in the entire Mica God''s Domain!"


    After speaking.


    Lan Ran smiled at Su Han, and added: "My future daughter-in-law!"


    "Then congratulations in advance." Su Han smiled.


    "Why do you still call me that? Didn''t I tell you to call me ''Brother Blue''?"


    Lan Ran snorted: "Believe me, you won''t suffer if you call me ''Brother Lan'', as long as you are willing to call me, I will protect you from now on!"


    "Then if I can''t join the Mica God Realm, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be covered by you." Su Han said with a smile.


    Lan Ran stared at him for a while: "I said it before, but I was just joking. Although your cultivation base is only the seventh-level ancestor, even if you are a native creature in the universe, you are not a fool if you can cultivate to this level. Knowing that there will be so many talents in the Mica God''s Domain participating in the Splendid Embroidery Competition, but you still came, doesn''t this prove that you have the confidence to compete for the spot?"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    This person spoke upside down and seemed to be careless, but his mind was actually extremely sharp.


    "like me!"


    Lan Ran patted his chest again: "I''m only a one-and-a-half-step master, but if I dare to participate in the Splendid Competition, it proves that I must have my confidence, right?"


    With these few words, the impression he had just established in Su Han''s heart collapsed again.


    In Su Han''s mind, he finally thought of a very suitable adjective - narcissism.


    Yes, it is narcissism!


    The giant chariot galloped through the void, its speed completely surpassing all earth spirit masters.


    Even Su Han felt that he was about to catch up with the space battleships of the Red Lotus Sky Patrol Brigade.


    Compared with the Red Lotus Sect and the chariot of the Hades Wolf Pavilion that he encountered in the Taiyun Wasteland, the giant chariot of Aizen is much, much stronger.


    This made Su Han confirm once again that there must be a lot of power behind Lan Ran.


    "Are you also from the Mica God Realm?" Su Han asked without any trace.


    Aizen pretended to be dissatisfied: "Call me ''Brother Lan''! Why are you so rude?"


    Su Han couldn''t laugh or cry: "When you meet someone, do you want him to call you ''Brother Lan''?"


    "Of course not."


    Lan Ran said: "I think I have a destiny with you, otherwise I wouldn''t let you get on my chariot. You don''t know what to do, and you don''t even want to say ''brother'', which makes you feel like you are at a disadvantage. .¡±


    Su Han didn''t bother to argue with this guy any more, and said, "Brother Lan."


    "Hey! Haha!"


    Lanran laughed heartily: "I''m not from Mica God''s Domain, but I came here specially for Senior Sister Ling! I warn you, if you win the ranking this time, then don''t compete with me for Senior Sister Ling''s heart!"


    Su Han endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, and rolled his eyes fiercely.


    "I haven''t even seen Senior Sister Ling, so how can I compete with...Brother Lan?"


    "You''re right, that''s because you''ve never met Senior Sister Ling, so you''re not attracted by her aura. As long as you see her, you will definitely be deeply fascinated!" Lan Ran said confidently.


    Su Han was really helpless.


    Which one of my wives is not beautiful?


    Besides, along the way, he has met countless beauties, so how can he be attracted at the first glance?


    "Oh, you don''t understand..."


    At this time, Lan Ran suddenly sighed: "You come from the Temple of Heaven God Realm, you may not know about it. In the last part of the Splendid Embroidery Competition, a female disciple from the Mica God Realm will throw a hydrangea ball. Whoever can win the hydrangea ball So you have the right to pursue this female disciple, do you understand now?"


    Su Han was stunned: "So... it''s Senior Sister Ling''s turn this time?"


    "It''s not her turn, but she insists on rushing to throw the hydrangea this time, otherwise why did I come here in such a hurry?"


    Lanran said again: "Also, why do you think the Fairview Competition is called the Fairview Competition? The key reason lies in the last part of ''throwing the hydrangea ball''! This is not a real event for the Mica God Realm to recruit disciples, it can only be regarded as a competition held by the Mica God Realm It''s just an event!"


    Hearing this, Su Han had a real understanding of the Splendid Competition.


    But he was confused, and couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that Senior Sister Ling has someone in mind? And she is among the contestants this time? Otherwise, why did she rush to throw the hydrangea this time?"


    "This...cough cough..."


    Lan Ran coughed a few times, and said with some embarrassment: "I want to say that she came up with this method to get rid of me, do you believe it or not?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5758

    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    That senior sister Ling rushed to throw the hydrangea this time because she wanted to get rid of Lan Ran''s pursuit?


    This amount of information is really big!


    "To put it simply, Senior Sister Ling knows that I like her, but she is very impatient with my pursuit, so she wants to make me give up by throwing the hydrangea this time."


    Aizen explained again.


    "The price is quite high. To get rid of you, I put myself in someone else''s arms." Su Han said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Even if someone really snatches the hydrangea, they only have the right to pursue Senior Sister Ling, instead of making Senior Sister Ling marry him, understand?" Lan Ran said dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t this coming back again? As long as she doesn''t marry someone else, then you will definitely not give up!" Su Han was speechless.


    Aizen obviously didn''t listen to this.


    He just snorted and said, "I want to see, who dares to snatch Senior Sister Ling''s hydrangea from me? She will definitely become my blue ran''s wife, and it won''t work even if the king of heaven comes!"


    "That... I''m not hitting you."


    Su Han hesitated and said: "You also said before that this time there will be a perfect Tianjiao participating in the Splendid Embroidery Competition. With your half-step mastery, it may be difficult to win the top ten places, right?"


    "So what if the Human Sovereign is consummated? How do you know I''m not their opponent without a fight?" Lan Ran smiled disdainfully.


    Then he looked at Su Han again: "Promise me, brothers and wives will not be bullied, since you called me ''Brother Lan'', then you must not have any thoughts about Senior Sister Ling!"


    "Okay, okay, I promise you." Su Han smiled wryly.


    "Haha, good brother!"


    After Lanran finished speaking, he sat down on the chariot, not shying away from Su Han, and took out a ball of blood-red light.


    "Flesh essence?!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, "Are you... intending to devour it?"


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    Lan Ran curled her lips indifferently: "On the way I came, there were a few blind dogs who wanted to snatch my chariot, and I killed them casually. This kind of flesh and blood essence is the most precious thing for all living beings. It is also the best resource, throwing it away is a waste, why not give me some more cultivation.¡±


    From the aura of the flesh and blood essence, Su Han could clearly feel that it was no different from the flesh and blood essence that he had swallowed before those human emperors!


    Moreover, it is still the Consummation of the Emperor!


    In other words, what he killed was the perfect creature of the Human Sovereign!


    "Swallowing the essence of flesh and blood in front of me, and not covering up this aura in the slightest, is this intended to scare me?"


    Su Han squinted his eyes, then sat down cross-legged, and made a move that stunned Lan Ran.


    "Wow!"


    A ball of flesh and blood essence appeared in Su Han''s hand, and the aura was not concealed in any way, but on the contrary, it overwhelmed the ball in Lan Ran''s hand.


    "The essence of flesh and blood dominated by the earth spirit?"


    Lan Ran''s eyes widened: "My good brother, don''t tell me you plan to devour it too? Where did you get this flesh and blood essence?"


    Su Han smiled slightly: "After entering the Mica God''s Domain, there were a few unsightly things who wanted to kill me, but I killed them casually. It would be a waste to throw them away. Why don''t you give me some cultivation."


    The corners of Lan Ran''s eyes twitched, feeling that Su Han''s lines were so familiar that they couldn''t be more familiar.


    "The key is the flesh and blood essence of the earth spirit master!"


    Lan Ran couldn''t believe it and said: "You killed a land spirit master?"


    Su Han put on a face and thought for a while: "To be precise, there should be several of them."


    Aizen: "..."


    Seeing that Su Han really started to devour the essence of flesh and blood, he jumped up violently.


    Su Han subconsciously wanted to defend himself, but saw that this guy was just staring at him.


    "What are you doing?" Su Han asked.


    "Brother, we have already agreed just now, you are not allowed to have any idea of ??Senior Sister Ling, I see you are so handsome, I believe you will not go back on your word, right?" Lan Ran said seriously.


    Su Han was completely convinced: "Brother Lan, my good big brother, I will give you a ride with me, and I will definitely not go after your goddess!"


    "you promise!"


    "Okay, I promise!"


    "you swear!"


    "I swear!"


    Seeing that Su Han had such a correct attitude, Lan Ran let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately he hummed and said: "I don''t care how you killed these earth spirit masters, anyway, you still have to call me ''Brother Lan'', after all, in the universe, strength alone is not enough."


    Su Han still doesn''t know what background this blue dye has.


    However, the self-confidence revealed between the lines of this guy made Su Han know that his background would definitely not be weak.


    "Hahaha, you and I are so destined, even the essence of flesh and blood can be swallowed together." Aizen laughed again.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "If the essence of flesh and blood is devoured too much, it will produce inner demons and cause backlash."


    "I have a bright heart and act honestly, so why should I be afraid?" Lan Ran once again showed disdain.


    This was the first serious sentence Su Han heard from him.


    But Su Han didn''t think what he said made sense.


    Because the essence of flesh and blood contains the resentment and remnant soul of the person who was killed, this has nothing to do with how he behaves.


    The reason why Aizen is so confident must be because he has powerful skills.


    "The universe is so vast, my knowledge is still too little after all..." Su Han thought to himself.


    In the process of devouring the essence of flesh and blood, the two followed the chariot on their way.


    Aizen seemed to feel that his consummate flesh and blood essence was degrading, so after devouring it, he took out another one.


    This cloud of breath is clearly from the mid-stage Earth Spirit!


    In comparison, Su Han''s devouring speed is much faster.


    It took Aizen three full months to completely refine this mass of flesh and blood essence.


    But after these three months passed, the essence of flesh and blood in Su Han''s hands had already been devoured by him.


    "Send you some?"


    Lan Ran glanced at Su Han: "I see that after you devoured the essence of flesh and blood, you didn''t refine any other resources. Presumably you don''t have many resources, right?"


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    When the universe was in turmoil before, he got some pills from the storage rings of those corpses.


    However, part of it was used up when recovering the power of cultivation, so I didn''t take out the rest for cultivation, after all, I had to keep it for maintenance consumption.


    "Here."


    Lan Ran flipped through it casually, and took out a delicate jade bottle of elixir.


    "Halloween panacea, have you heard of it?"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    Of course he had!


    The Red Lotus Sect planned to reward him with ten elixir of the Holy Land, but before he could receive the reward, he escaped from the Red Lotus Sect.


    "For me?" Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    This holy land elixir, one worth about 200,000 cosmic coins, isn''t Aizen too rich?


    "Don''t think this elixir is useless, it can be cultivated even by the ruler of the earth spirit, as long as you can refine it, it will definitely allow you to break through."


    Lan Ran waved his hand and said: "There are ten pills in total. Although it is difficult to refine with your cultivation base, this is the worst pill I can come up with. With your cultivation base, you can give you other things. It cannot be refined."


    Su Han was shocked!


    Ten Holy Land Elixirs worth more than two million universe coins!


    Is it the lowest-level pill that Aizen can produce?


    What is his identity? !


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5759

    For a moment, Su Han really felt that Lan Ran had done something in these holy land elixir!


    After all, it can only be regarded as a coincidence that the two of them knew each other. This guy gave him the elixir for no reason, and it was also a very valuable holy elixir. This is too generous!


    "Take it, what are you thinking?"


    Lan Ran put the jade bottle in Su Han''s hand: "You don''t think I intend to harm you, do you?"


    Su Han coughed lightly: "No."


    "I can understand that you think so. After all, this kind of elixir is indeed a very high-level kind for your current cultivation base. It doesn''t even matter whether you can refine it or not."


    Lan Ran raised her head and said: "But there is no way, I am so open-minded, who made us destined? If it weren''t for the fact that I really don''t have any lower-level pills, I wouldn''t give you this holy land panacea."


    "Take it, and take it as compensation for not competing with me for Senior Sister Ling''s heart."


    Su Han: "..."


    After Aizen finished speaking, he threw a pill in his mouth.


    Although Su Han didn''t see clearly what kind of elixir it was, he clearly saw that after the elixir fell into Lan Ran''s body, four incorporeal bodies appeared on his body!


    The appearance of these four incorporeal bodies is exactly the same as that of Aizen, but it presents four colors, which look extremely dazzling.


    In addition to these four phantoms, there is another huge and startling phantom emerging from behind Aizen.


    The figure glanced at Su Han, and Su Han felt a huge shock in his heart, as if everything had been seen through, full of a strong sense of oppression.


    "What is this?" Su Han thought to himself.


    The phantom appeared illusory, and Su Han actually saw the elixir that Lan Ran had just swallowed in his belly!


    The elixir was quickly refined, and then turned into an astonishing power of cultivation, pouring into Lan Ran''s body like a mighty river.


    Aizen''s aura increased crazily, and the cultivation base of the half-step dominance realm was also fully reflected.


    He did not deceive Su Han, he was really just a half-step master.


    It''s just that under the urging of this kind of cultivation power, Aizen''s half-step master cultivation is rapidly increasing.


    But he didn''t make a breakthrough, but after increasing to a certain level, those cultivation powers suddenly divided into four strands, and entered the four incorporeal bodies on both sides of Aizen!


    The incorporeal body bloomed with a bright brilliance, which looked even more dazzling than before, and seemed to be a little more solid.


    Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "origin?!"


    Su Han''s eyes contracted fiercely!


    He felt the original breath on these four virtual bodies!


    Among them, the blue virtual body, the fiery red virtual body, and the dark green virtual body are the most intuitive to feel.


    Fire attribute origin, water attribute origin, wood attribute origin...


    Because Su Han has these three origins of the Five Elements!


    As for the fourth path, although Su Han never owned it, it can be seen from the khaki-yellow light that it should belong to the origin of the earth attribute.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    There are four origins in Aizen''s body! ! !


    After learning all this, Su Han was shocked, as if others knew that he had many origins.


    In the entire universe, apart from Jing Zhong, among the creatures Su Han knew, Lan Ran possessed the most origins!


    In addition to Lan Ran, Yang Ling and others only have one source!


    In a place like Mica God''s Domain, what is the concept of having four origins?


    "Wow!!!"


    After a while.


    The aura on Aizen''s body suddenly shrank.


    Whether it was the huge phantom behind him or the phantom formed by these four origins, they all returned to his body.


    "Still no breakthrough."


    Lan Ran said to himself: "These four incorporeal bodies are too hateful, they absorb so much of my cultivation every time, otherwise I would have already reached the master state!"


    It seemed that Su Han was watching him.


    He looked at Su Han again, and said with a smile on his face: "Good brother, you have seen it just now, I have four origins, isn''t it amazing?"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to know, if you show your true nature to others so unscrupulously, aren''t you afraid of being remembered?"


    "Scared ass!"


    Lan Ran snorted: "To tell you the truth, in a wild place like Mica God Realm, if someone really dares to attack me, I can even destroy Mica God Realm, do you believe it?"


    Thinking of the huge phantom that appeared behind Lan Ran just now, Su Han didn''t say anything more.


    This person looks carefree and frizzy.


    This is actually not unsuspecting, but just having enough confidence!


    "Does Senior Sister Ling know that you have the four origins?" Su Han asked.


    "have no idea."


    Lan Ran shook his head: "My father gave it to me not long ago. I don''t want to condense any original body. This affects my cultivation speed too much."


    "The original true body..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    He has ten origins, but this is the first time he has heard of this ''original body''.


    really.


    There are thousands of races in the universe, and the mysteries are endless.


    Compared with the vastness of the entire universe, my own experience is still too little after all.


    "I said you haven''t swallowed these pills yet? Are you really afraid that I will harm you?"


    Aizen looked very dissatisfied: "To tell you the truth, if I really want to harm you, I don''t need these indecent means at all. Besides, you are a seventh-level ancestor, what is it worth for me to harm you?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Otherwise, I will give you the ten cosmic coins of the pill at the normal price."


    "You have two million universe coins? I didn''t see it!"


    Lan Ran looked Su Han up and down: "Good brother, we really look alike everywhere, I like this kind of feeling of pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, let others look down on us first, and then slap them in the face, hahaha... It''s just not too cool!"


    The corners of Su Han''s eyes twitched.


    I secretly thought that you really have a background, so you like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but I am just worried that everyone is innocent and pregnant with a crime!


    "I''m not short of your two million cosmic coins. Hurry up and refine them. Maybe when you get to the Mica Square, you can become a half-step master like me!"


    After Aizen finished speaking, he took out another blood crystal and began to devour it.


    The breath contained in this blood crystal is no less than the third-order blood crystal that Su Han obtained from the turbulent flow of the universe, and it is even much stronger.


    This made Su Han sigh again, it is good to have a background.


    "Then thank you... Brother Lan."


    While Su Han was pondering, he took out a elixir of the Holy Land.


    He did have the idea of ??devouring.


    With the powerful spiritual power contained in these ten holy land elixir, after I devour and refine them all, it is very likely that I will break through to the eighth level ancestor!


    And he himself has the dead wood emperor technique, which can purify everything that can threaten him.


    Is Aizen really arrogant, or does he have other plans, and he will know after devouring the elixir of the Holy Land.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5760

    "Wow!"


    Once the medicine enters the mouth, it immediately disintegrates by itself.


    The devouring and refining power of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art surged out, transforming the medicinal effects contained in the elixir of the Holy Land.


    The Dead Wood Emperor Technique also operated at the same time, forcing all the impurities in the elixir out of Su Han''s body.


    No potion is perfect.


    Even the elixir swallowed by the Supreme will still have impurities.


    With the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation base, the purification power of the dead wood emperor technique will become stronger and stronger.


    The two complement each other and can isolate any crisis that Su Han cannot perceive.


    Su Han didn''t have the terrifying phantom like Lan Ran to help refine, so even with the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and Dead Wood Emperor Art, the refining speed was not as fast as Lan Ran.


    It took a full ten days before he completely refined this holy land panacea.


    And he was finally able to determine¡ª¡ª


    Aizen really didn''t have any thoughts on him, but simply gave him the elixir.


    But Su Han didn''t feel any guilt, he just thanked Aizen.


    He has experienced too many crises, and he needs to be cautious at all times.


    A person like Lanran probably grew up in a greenhouse since he was a child, and few people would dare to think of him.


    The two had different experiences, so Aizen was dissatisfied with Su Han''s questioning.


    The first holy land elixir is fine, so go ahead and devour the second one.


    In the next time.


    The giant chariot pulled the two of them on their way.


    As for Su Han and Lan Ran, they are devouring their own resources, trying to achieve more improvements before reaching the Mica Square.


    In the blink of an eye, another two and a half months passed.


    There was only half a month left before the start of the Splendid Tournament.


    And at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    From Su Han''s body, the breath like a torrent breaking through the gate suddenly radiated out.


    Lan Ran on the side was about to take out another pill to swallow, but when he felt this breath, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Breakthrough?" Aizen asked.


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    "You... aren''t you right?"


    Lan Ran said: "I remember that you are the cultivation base of the seventh-level ancestor, right? Since you have broken through, it should be a half-step master, but from your body, why don''t I feel the slightest breath of half-step master?"


    Su Han let out a long breath of foul air.


    Then he smiled and said, "Brother Lan, do you know that there is an eighth layer above the seventh?"


    "Eight heavy?!"


    Lan Ran stared: "Of course I know Yae, but...is there really someone who can reach Yae?"


    "I am now the Eightfold Patriarch." Su Han smiled.


    He didn''t have to show off to Lan Ran, as long as Lan Ran thought about it a little bit, he could guess it.


    He gave him ten elixir of the Holy Land for nothing, but in the end he had to hide it from others. To Lan Ran, it was equivalent to Su Han playing him for a fool!


    With Lan Ran''s terrible background, Su Han felt that he would not offend him on this kind of matter.


    Why did the Eightfold Patriarch Sage who broke through with the ten elixir of the Holy Land given by Lan Ran have to hide it from him?


    "Bull, good brother!"


    Lan Ran exclaimed: "I have indeed heard that there are eighth, ninth, and even tenth levels above the seventh level, and not only the realm of the ancestors, but also from the time of quasi-sages."


    "I had fantasized about it before. Will my father also give me this kind of good luck, so that I can reach the eighth level? After all, as long as I don''t talk about this state, others will not know it. It will be even more enjoyable to slap me in the face! "


    Su Han had black lines on his face.


    Nothing serious comes out of this guy''s mouth.


    While talking, he went astray.


    However, Aizen mentioned "Father Emperor" twice, which is a title that only the universe country has in the universe.


    "It seems that I was right."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "A half-step ruler can own a chariot, four sources of origin, and even have that extremely terrifying phantom. In addition to the Universe Kingdom, even the children of places such as the Mica God Realm and the Temple of Heaven God Realm , it is absolutely impossible to do it!"


    "I just don''t know. Is this Aizen a low-class, middle-class, or high-class disciple of the universe? What kind of identity will he play in these universes? Prince? Or prince?"


    Aizen obviously didn''t know what was going on in his mind.


    Then he said: "I didn''t expect that just a random person I met on the road would be able to reach the Eightfold Patriarchal Sacredness. My father has let me down too much!"


    "I am also a coincidence. This kind of realm is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people." That''s all Su Han could say.


    "That''s all, the more powerful you are, the more excited I am, after all, we are good brothers!"


    Su Han: "..."


    He didn''t bother to talk to this guy, and felt his own strength at the moment.


    Indeed, as I thought before, after reaching the eighth level of ancestors, I have no fear of living under the realm of gods.


    Even if he didn''t activate the Phoenix God Realm, and didn''t use the domain techniques of the Phoenix God Realm, he could easily suppress the earth spirit perfectly!


    If the Phoenix God Realm were to be launched, with the fusion of the ten original realms, he would have the qualifications to fight against the early stages of the Heavenly God Realm!


    Previously, Su Han''s argument of combat power was always based on the fact that the opponent had or did not have a source.


    The source can now be ignored.


    What he needs to prove is whether he can kill the opponent!


    Like this moment.


    He has the strength to fight against the Heavenly God Realm in the early stage, but he is not sure whether he can use these to kill the Heavenly God Realm.


    "I still underestimated myself before."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Perhaps, after I reach the Ninth Layer Ancestor Sage, I can indeed kill the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm when I fully display my comprehensive combat power!"


    Throwing these thoughts out of his mind, Su Han restrained his breath and looked at Lan Ran again.


    "How are you doing? Have you made a breakthrough?"


    "Don''t you know if I have made a breakthrough?"


    Lan Ran rolled her eyes: "It''s all those four goddamn original real bodies, which wasted too much of my cultivation resources, otherwise I might become the ruler of the earth spirit now, do you believe it or not?"


    "Trust." Su Han nodded.


    He has a deep understanding of this.


    "But I can''t say that like you."


    Su Han said again: "Although the four original real bodies have absorbed a lot of your resources, they have also brought you amazing combat power, haven''t they? Otherwise, how can you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Woolen cloth?"


    "How do you know?" Lan Ran was surprised.


    "You can guess it with your toes!" Su Han said.


    No wonder this guy is not even afraid of becoming a human emperor, he seems to be exactly the same as himself!


    "Good brother, I feel more and more that the decision I made is correct." Aizen said.


    "What decision?"


    "Stop your idea of ??beating Senior Sister Ling in advance!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth: "I want to see how beautiful this Senior Sister Ling is, to be able to fascinate you, Mr. Lan, so fascinated!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5761

    Whenever talking about that ''Sister Ling'', Aizen always showed such a proud look.


    He hasn''t won Ling Yufei yet, he''s just proud of liking her.


    yes!


    Proud to like each other!


    As Aizen, would you be proud of liking a woman? And it''s just an inner disciple of the Mica God Realm?


    To be honest, even if Ling Yufei is the Palace Master of the Yunmu God Realm, Su Han can understand.


    But she is just an inner domain disciple!


    What kind of beauty is it that makes Aizen so eager to stop?


    Su Han was really not interested at first, but after Ai Ran mentioned it again and again, he felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart.


    certainly.


    Just looking forward to the other person''s appearance.


    Seeing that there was only half a month left in time, Su Han couldn''t help but took out the map of the Mica God''s Domain.


    "Don''t look at it."


    Lan Ran waved his hand directly and said: "I have been to the Mica God''s Domain countless times, and I am already very clear about this place. According to our current speed, we should be able to reach it in half a month."


    "Worthy?"


    Su Han frowned: "Then if we can''t catch up, wouldn''t we miss out on the Splendid Embroidery Competition?"


    "I''m also to blame for this. I was delayed for some time on the way, otherwise I would have arrived long ago." Lan Ran sighed.


    Su Han was thinking in his heart.


    It definitely doesn''t matter whether Lan Ranjia joins the Mica God Realm or not. With his background, he doesn''t pay attention to the Mica God Realm at all. Everything is just for Ling Yufei.


    But I am different!


    After going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, I came to the Mica God Realm, just to join it and get the cultivation of the Mica God Realm!


    The Fairview Contest is a very good way, if you miss it, you will waste a lot of time and energy.


    "What should I do?" Su Han murmured.


    His own speed is definitely not as fast as Aizen''s giant chariot.


    On Lanran''s side, he thought Su Han was talking to him.


    The sighing look disappeared, and like a child, he took out a rune in his hand.


    "I have this, hahaha!" Aizen laughed.


    Su Han froze for a moment: "What is this?"


    "God''s Talisman! You must have never heard of this thing!"


    Lan Ran raised an eyebrow at Su Han, as if showing off.


    Immediately afterwards, the power of his cultivation poured into the Divine Walking Talisman, and the rune burst into flames with a bang.


    All the flames and smoke did not disappear, but instead formed a fiery red color that merged into the bodies of the eight tall giants.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    The speed of the eight giant statues accelerated sharply, at least a hundred times faster than before!


    Because the speed was too fast, Su Han didn''t expect it at all, and almost stumbled and fell down.


    "Amazing, isn''t it?"


    Lanran clapped his hands: "Good brother, don''t worry, I''m definitely more anxious than you, how can you not even prepare for this?"


    Su Han took a deep breath, secretly thinking that there are really many treasures in Lan Ran''s hands!


    At this moment, the speed of the chariot is already on par with the space battleships of the Red Lotus Sky Patrol Brigade.


    "Fortunately, I met Brother Lan this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up within half a year." Su Han said happily.


    "I won''t be hypocritical with you on this point, if you go on your own way, by the time you get to the Mica Square, the day lily will probably be cold." Lan Ran said.


    The Mica God''s Domain is so big that it surpasses the Temple of Heaven''s God''s Domain by a large amount, so it''s no wonder that its possessions reach more than two hundred.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Then Brother Lan won''t leave after joining the Temple of Heaven?"


    "Let''s see if Senior Sister Ling will promise me!"


    Lan Ran sighed: "Senior Sister Ling always thought that I was just an ordinary monk, this time I will formally show my strength in front of all living beings!"


    "But then again, Senior Sister Ling is not that kind of powerful person. Even if she sees my potential, she might not be able to promise me."


    "If she agrees to me, then I will take her with me. If she doesn''t agree to me, then I will stay in the Mica God Realm until she agrees!"


    Speaking of this, Lan Ran looked at Su Han: "What do you mean by asking this? Do you want to go with me?"


    "No, just asking." Su Han shook his head.


    Lan Ran pondered for a while: "My good brother, it''s not that I''m not righteous, but that your cultivation is really low, and...forget it, there are many things involved in it, if we can both become strong in the future, then You will definitely know, anyway, don''t blame me for not taking you away now."


    "Brother Lan not only carried me in a chariot this time, but also gave me ten elixir of the Holy Land to help me break through to the eighth-level ancestor saint. This is already a great kindness. How dare Su Mou dare to expect too much?" Su Han smiled.


    At least for now, his impression of Aizen is really good.


    If possible, Su Han is willing to treat Lan Ran as a friend, but he doesn''t know what Lan Ran really thinks.


    Since entering the universe, apart from her aunt, the person who treats Su Han best is Lan Ran.


    In contrast, even the second protector of the Red Lotus Sect is far behind.


    Su Han is not a greedy person.


    Lan Ran helped him several times, so how could he turn his back on him because he didn''t help him just once?


    ...


    In the following time, the two did not continue to practice.


    Aizan''s aura has obviously reached the peak of half-step dominance, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the domination state.


    As for Su Han, there are no more resources.


    The two chatted with each other like this for half a month.


    It is worth mentioning that.


    Even if Aizen used the magic talisman, it would speed up the giant chariot a hundred times.


    But when the two arrived at Mica Square, it was already crowded and noisy.


    A huge ring-shaped light curtain surrounded the entire Mica Square, and creatures of all races stood outside the light curtain, either with the naked eye or with their spiritual thoughts, looking inside.


    Seen from the void, the huge mica square is all paved with white bricks.


    There is a huge cyan stone tablet in the center, as high as nine hundred feet!


    Many creatures in uniform costumes surrounded the light curtain, and many more were standing on the north side of the Mica Square.


    On the northernmost side of the Mica Square, there is a huge mountain that pierces into the sky!


    The top of the peak is foggy, and the top is invisible, only a straight step can be seen, starting from the mica square and spreading to the sky.


    The entire Mica Square shouted loudly, with hundreds of millions of creatures discussing it here, and even cheering for many contestants.


    In the center of the square, there were already many figures standing in line, all in front of the blue stone tablet.


    "Started?" Su Han was taken aback.


    "Senior Sister Ling, it''s Senior Sister Ling!" Lan Ran suddenly shouted.


    Before Su Han asked who was Senior Sister Ling, Lan Ran yelled while Su Han was stunned.


    "Senior Sister Ling, I''m here!!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5762

    This voice overwhelmed the deafening discussions of the creatures in front, like a bomb exploding in a calm lake.


    The south side of Mica Square, which was originally extremely noisy, suddenly became strangely quiet at this moment!


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Countless creatures turned their heads and followed the place where the sound came from.


    They saw a giant chariot and two young men on it.


    Su Han was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    He touched his nose and looked down, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    Aizen is different.


    He didn''t care about the eyes of the creatures around him at all, but his face was full of excitement, even a little flushed, and he kept waving towards a certain place inside the square.


    "Senior Sister Ling, I love you!"


    "Wait for me, the hydrangea must be left to me!"


    Seeing the eyes of the creatures around them getting more and more strange, and gradually developed a little hostility.


    Su Han couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Lan Ran, and said in a low voice: "Brother Lan, Senior Sister Ling is right there, she can''t run away, we don''t need to yell like this, what do you think?"


    "You know the shit, it''s called ''true love''!"


    Lan Ran said: "True love needs to be blessed, and it also needs to be shouted out loudly, otherwise how would the other party know?"


    Su Han believes that Lan Ran''s true love for Ling Yufei is true. After all, Su Han''s ears are about to be cocooned by his words along the way.


    But other creatures don''t believe it!


    Although Su Han hadn''t seen Ling Yufei''s true face clearly, from the hostile gazes of these creatures, Su Han could guess that Lan Ran hadn''t lied to him.


    That senior sister Ling Yufeiling is indeed one of the four goddesses of the Yunmu God Realm!


    Because Aizen''s so-called ''true love'' was not blessed.


    "Where did the little guy come from, dare to blaspheme the goddess Yufei so unscrupulously?"


    "And chariots? It seems to be the dominant force in a certain world?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is an overlord or not. Since he has come to the Yunca God''s Domain, he must follow the rules of the Mica God''s Domain. How can there be such a quarrel!"


    "Shut your mouth immediately, or I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your parents!"


    "No, why does this person look familiar?"


    "I remembered! It''s that guy who went to Shenyu Mansion to make trouble last time again!"


    "I heard that Goddess Yufei was entangled with him in great pain, that''s why she chose to be the one who threw the hydrangea ball this time!"


    "Dog, is it true that there is no one in Mica God''s Domain?"


    "..."


    With the spread of these discussions, Su Han felt that the creatures around him had gradually changed their taste.


    If there is a big disagreement, they will attack the two of them.


    Aizen didn''t care about it, and she wasn''t angry.


    Instead, he said to Su Han: "Don''t pay attention to them, these guys are just jealous of me, and they also like Senior Sister Ling, but they are evil-hearted but not courageous."


    "I see." Su Han grinned.


    "boom!"


    The giant chariot moved forward and rushed into the crowd like that.


    Those creatures seemed extremely dissatisfied, but as the chariot rushed towards them, they subconsciously dodged to the sides.


    certainly.


    As they moved forward, there was naturally another burst of angry shouting and cursing from behind.


    "Brother Lan, who is Senior Sister Ling?" Su Han asked.


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Lan Ran was full of surprise, pointed to the front and said: "Just stand there, the woman at the foot of Lingshan, see?"


    Because of Su Han''s embarrassment, let alone Ling Yufei, he never paid attention to any living beings.


    At this moment, looking in the direction Aizen pointed, I saw dozens of young women standing at the foot of the mountain.


    The appearance of these women is extremely beautiful, each has its own uniqueness.


    But the most striking thing was the tall woman in a light white dress standing in the middle.


    His hair turned out to be a kind of golden yellow, neatly tied up with golden hairpins, extremely smooth.


    The exquisite facial features could not find any flaws, all of them were condensed on this fair face, like a match made in heaven.


    Its whole body exudes a faint halo, as if it is standing in a circle of light.


    This is not Su Han''s hallucination, but there is indeed such a halo outside her body, which reflects her holy and flawless!


    This woman''s ears are different from ordinary people, they look pointed, and her eyes are a kind of faint blue, which is set against the golden halo, making her look even more strange.


    "Elves?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    He immediately dismissed the idea.


    The ears of the elves are indeed sharp, but the ones that can be easily distinguished are completely different from this woman.


    Furthermore, there is no such holy halo on the elves.


    The only thing Ling Yufei has in common with the elves may be the dark blue childlike hole and golden hair.


    "She is a human race." Aizen explained.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and didn''t think too much about it.


    It doesn''t matter what race the other party is.


    But what must be admitted is that this Ling Yufei''s appearance is indeed extremely beautiful, and she is set off by that kind of halo, which makes her look holy and flawless, as if she has a goddess aura.


    "Isn''t it nice?"


    Lan Ran stared at Su Han: "Good brother, promise me, you must not break your promise!"


    Su Han was too lazy to talk to him anymore.


    At this time, the chariot began to land slowly, and finally stopped in front of an entrance outside the ring light curtain.


    There are four entrances in the light curtain, east, west, north, south, and each entrance is guarded by many disciples from the Mica God Realm.


    At this moment, the entrance on the south side was closed, and an old man in red turned around and wanted to rush into the entrance.


    Yes.


    It''s ''chong''!


    "Old guy, stop for me!"


    Lan Ran shouted loudly, then jumped off the chariot and stood in front of the old man.


    The disciples of the Mica God Realm all around looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, obviously they knew Aizen.


    This was beyond Su Han''s expectation.


    He also thought of the previous discussion of those creatures, saying that Lan Ran had made trouble in the Mica God Realm, and he immediately had a general idea in his mind.


    "Amazing!"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "It seems that the old man has also suffered from Lan Ran, no wonder he escaped into the light curtain, and was able to be so presumptuous in front of the entire Mica God Realm. This Lan Ran is indeed powerful to a certain extent."


    What is strong is not Aizen''s own cultivation and strength, or perhaps not his background.


    Because it can be seen from the attitude of the surrounding creatures towards Aizen that they don''t know about Aizen''s background.


    In addition to these, Aizen can make Mica God Realm so afraid, it must be because of the many means given to him by his background.


    And these methods are also the reliance for him to show the four original true bodies without any scruples in front of Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5763

    In pondering.


    Su Han also jumped off the chariot and stood in front of the entrance.


    Compared to Lan Ran, the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain obviously didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t even look at him, but kept staring at Lan Ran.


    I saw Lan Ran whimpering and saying: "I haven''t even entered yet, why are you running? Did I tell you last time that I also want to participate in this Splendid Competition?"


    The old man''s face turned red, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "The Splendid Contest has the rules of the Splendid Contest. You have already missed the entry time. Could it be that I, Mica God Realm, have to go through the back door for you?"


    "It''s just a small event, can you die by going through the back door?"


    Lan Ran immediately said: "Do you know how tired I am from rushing all the way, young master? Can''t you see the dusty look on my body? After wasting so much time, I managed to get here, but you told me that I missed it." The entrance time is over? Rules are dead, but people are alive, so can''t you use your brains more?"


    Hearing Aizen''s unceremonious words, the embarrassment on the old man''s face became even stronger.


    But whenever he thinks of the terrifying method that Aizen showed last time, the anger in his heart will immediately dissipate.


    "Not only me, but also my good brother!"


    Lan Ran pulled Su Han over: "Quickly open the entrance and let the two of us go in, otherwise I''ll never end with you today!"


    Since Su Han entered the universe, it was the first time that he was so indirectly ''arrogant and domineering''.


    I have to say, this feeling is really cool.


    But he is not Aizen after all, so he can only stand there silently.


    I only heard the old man say: "But you have indeed missed the entrance time, what can I do?"


    "If you don''t open the entrance today, then I''ll force my way in!"


    Lan Ran glanced at the light curtain: "Don''t say that I didn''t give you face in front of so many creatures. If I plan to force my way, sir, this light curtain will definitely not be able to stop me, and it will even have to be destroyed. Do you believe me?" Do not believe?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The old man opened his mouth, really wanting to call out the word ''letter''.


    He knows very well that Aizen can do it!


    But this is the Mica God''s Domain after all, if he really shouted out, what face would there be for the Mica God''s Domain?


    "Just record it and let them in."


    At this moment, a flat voice came into the ears of the old man.


    Lan Ran and Su Han looked up at the same time, only to see a middle-aged woman in brocade clothes who appeared inside the light curtain at some point and was looking at them.


    "Hey, it''s better to be the first master!" Lan Ran smiled all over his face.


    The first seat of God''s Domain Mansion!


    When Su Han learned the identity of this middle-aged woman, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    In an entire domain, including those under its banner, there can only be one chief seat.


    That is the first seat of God''s Domain Mansion!


    The same is true for the Mica God''s Domain, and the same is true for the Temple of Heaven God''s Domain.


    And the word ''first seat'' represents the strongest person under the Palace Master of the Divine Realm!


    In a place like Mica God''s Domain, a middle-aged woman can be said to be under one person and above hundreds of millions.


    When facing such characters, Su Han must be respectful.


    But Aizen had a hippie smile on his face, and the key point was that the chief seated person was not angry at all, but had a helpless expression on his face.


    Su Han secretly gave Lan Ran a thumbs up again.


    After hearing the words of the chief seat, the old man found the steps.


    Immediately took out a memory spar, said: "Which realm are you from? What cultivation level? Name? Age?"


    "Aizen, half-step master."


    Lan Ran said: "Don''t worry about where I come from, and you can''t control it. As for my age, those who have not reached the master level will not record their age, right?"


    The corners of the old man''s eyes twitched, obviously not wanting to argue with Aizen.


    He looked at Su Han again: "What about you?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Junior Su Han, who came from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, is an ancestor sage."


    "Temple of Heaven? Ancestor''s cultivation?" The old man raised his eyebrows.


    These are two fucking freaks, right?


    A half-step master, an ancestor''s cultivation base.


    Even if the Splendid Embroidery Contest is really just an event, but the participants are all at the master level or above, are these two guys here to cause trouble?


    Ok.


    He doesn''t know if Su Han is causing trouble, but Aizen must be here to make trouble!


    However, Su Han''s attitude was very correct, and his words were very polite, which made the old man feel a lot better.


    He secretly said in his heart: Comparing these two guys, it is really a heaven and an underground!


    "There is one thing I need to tell you."


    The old man glanced at Su Han: "In this Splendid Competition, you cannot rely on external force, and there are no rules at all except that you cannot kill the opponent during the competition."


    "This time, there are more than 36,000 souls in the 203 Realms, plus the Tianjiao selected by the Mica God Realm. Except for the two of you, the minimum is the Human Sovereign Early Stage Dominant Realm."


    "If you feel that with your cultivation base, you can''t compete with those..."


    "Okay, okay, why so much nonsense."


    Aizen directly waved his hand and interrupted the old man''s words, which made the old man annoyed again.


    "You look down on the two of us, don''t you? Don''t say it hurts when you slap your face!"


    Lan Ran snorted again, and walked in with Su Han when the entrance opened.


    The first time he entered the Mica Square, Su Han could feel all the contestants looking at the two of them.


    These contestants gathered from the 203 Realm, and obviously many of them did not know Aizen.


    As for Su Han, let alone, there was none.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    One after another divine thoughts swept across Lan Ran and Su Han.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han saw that the expressions of these contestants began to change.


    "Half-step master? Ancestral saint?!"


    "Master Chief made an exception and opened the back door for them?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Yes! If these two are the top talents, it''s okay to say, but with their cultivation level, why should they open the back door? They don''t even have the qualifications to be equal to us!"


    "Elder Li really has a good temper. If it were me, a half-step master dared to talk to me like that, I would have slaughtered him long ago!"


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to think too much, anyway, as long as they encounter us, they should clean up the mess?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just two ants. What kind of threat can they pose to us? At most, it''s a waste of time."


    "..."


    These sounds come into the ears.


    Su Han looked calm, but Lan Ran''s face was full of smiles.


    Su Han knew that what this guy thought in his heart was to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger again.


    "where are you going?"


    Seeing Lan Ran squeezed towards the front, Su Han couldn''t help asking.


    "Spirit test tablet, the first level is the blue stone tablet."


    Su Han had a dark face: "I mean, everyone is queuing up, so it''s inappropriate for you to jump in line like this?"


    "Huh? Oh."


    Aizen glanced behind him, only to see that the chief seated person was staring at him.


    Immediately smiled and said: "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    Su Han: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5764

    Aizen also interpreted the words ''arrogant and domineering'' vividly and vividly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t make a move now, the contestants around would have killed them tens of thousands of times just with their eyes.


    Thirty-six thousand contestants lined up in ten long lines.


    The spirit test tablet is huge, so it is naturally impossible to line up one by one to test the potential.


    Lanran and Su Han casually found one to leave the army.


    After they stopped.


    The burly contestant in front suddenly snorted coldly: "You have no right to stand behind me, get out!"


    Su Han frowned.


    Aizen is more straightforward.


    "Who the hell are you talking to? Do you believe that I killed you? It''s a face to you not to let you roll aside. How dare you insult us first?"


    After these words fell, not only the burly man, but also many contestants who lined up in front were slightly taken aback.


    This guy... is too insane, right?


    "A mere one-and-a-half-step master dares to talk to me like that? Are you afraid that you have never died?" The burly man was furious.


    "Not convinced? Come and try?"


    Lan Ran shouted at the top of his voice: "Just a dog like you, your grandpa Lan can kill you with one finger! Don''t think you are so powerful just because you are big, I slap you!" In the past, you were afraid that you would have to lie directly in the coffin!"


    "boom!!!"


    The burly man obviously didn''t expect Aizen to be so arrogant.


    He really couldn''t help it, the aura on his body disperse directly, it was actually the cultivation base of the empress period.


    Unfortunately.


    The coercion generated by this breath has no effect on Su Han or Lan Ran.


    "Take it back!"


    At this moment, the voice of the chief seated person suddenly came: "Before the start of the second round, no contestant is allowed to bloom, otherwise he will be directly expelled from this event!"


    "My lord, these two guys are too arrogant, you...you have to do justice for me!" the burly man said angrily.


    "You were the one who provoked me first, but now you''re still beating me up?"


    Lan Ran pointed at the burly man and said, "Don''t think that the chief is supporting us, she saved your life, do you know that?"


    The burly man couldn''t bear it any longer, so he went straight to the side and queued up in another line.


    "what!"


    Aizen snorted.


    Seeing that the person in front was looking at him, he raised his chin and said, "What are you looking at? You don''t agree? Anyone who refuses to accept it, get out of the way and line up. Don''t wait for Grandpa to scold you!"


    "Okay, count yourself as ruthless."


    The contestant in front sneered a few times and turned his head away.


    Obviously, he already held a grudge against Aizen.


    Under the light of blue dye, Su Han felt that the eyes of those contestants looking at him were not right.


    But he didn''t care either.


    After all, it wasn''t that they provoked each other first, but that the other party always looked down on them.


    "What are you making a fuss about!"


    At this moment, a slightly hoarse, but very soft, sullen voice suddenly came from one side.


    It was Ling Yufei who came forward without knowing when!


    Her arrival made the eyes of many contestants shine brightly, that kind of admiration was undisguised, almost overflowing.


    At a close distance, Su Han found that Ling Yufei was much more beautiful than before, and she really belonged to the kind of people who look at Qingrencheng first and then Qingrenguo.


    "No wonder Lan Ran is so fascinated by her." Su Han thought to himself.


    When facing Ling Yufei, Aizen''s attitude was completely different.


    He smiled all over his face: "Daughter-in-law... They scolded me first, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?!"


    Ling Yufei frowned, but she didn''t look very angry, more of a kind of helplessness.


    Obviously, that''s what Aizen called her when she came here before, even if she didn''t like it, she probably got used to it.


    "What on earth do you want to do? In the Splendid Competition full of dominance realms, the two of you are not afraid to offend too many people and be targeted because of your cultivation level?" Ling Yufei asked again.


    Lanran smiled: "Daughter-in-law, I''m really scared, very scared, then you...do you care about me?"


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory!" Ling Yufei trembled with anger.


    I just heard Lan Ran say: "I can''t help it. Low cultivation base is the original sin. It''s not like you haven''t seen it. The two of us are just queuing up here honestly. We will be scolded by others. This is also our fault." question?"


    Ling Yufei didn''t pay attention to Lan Ran, and the dark blue boy hole condensed on Su Han''s body.


    "Who are you? He violated Hutu and you also came to violate Hutu? It is already very unexpected for a half-step master to participate in the Splendid Competition, and now even the ancestors have followed. The two of you are really a match It''s gone!"


    Su Han cupped his fists, and was about to speak when Lan Ran dragged him behind him.


    "This is my good brother, as he said, he absolutely despises you!"


    Su Han: "..."


    Ling Yufei gritted her teeth tightly, she really couldn''t talk to Lan Ran, so she turned around and walked towards the distance.


    "Daughter-in-law, wait for me, I will definitely grab your hydrangea!" Blue Ran shouted.


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Su Han again.


    He said apologetically, "Good brother, don''t blame me, my daughter-in-law is so pretty, I will be jealous even if you say a word to her!"


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s already started." Su Han said helplessly.


    The host of this Splendid Competition is Elder Li, that is, the old man who was stopped by Lan Ran before but had nothing to do with him.


    He has already announced the start of the first level, so some contestants have already begun to test their potential.


    The process is simple.


    Su Han could see clearly, it was just that they put their palms on the spiritual test tablet, and then the spiritual test tablet would glow.


    As the young man from the Lin family said before¡ª¡ª


    The spiritual monument is as high as nine hundred feet.


    The lower three hundred feet are ordinary, the middle three hundred feet are excellent, and the upper three hundred feet are the ultimate.


    Among these three potentials, the level will be judged according to the blooming degree of the color.


    For example, those contestants who started at this moment.


    A total of more than a hundred people have taken the test, but about 60% of them are of ordinary qualifications.


    It''s just that some colors are extremely rich, rising to the level of three hundred feet, and some colors are relatively dull, only hovering around one hundred feet.


    Looking at these people''s tests, doubts gradually arose in Su Han''s heart.


    Logically speaking, to be able to come here from the Two Hundred and Three Realms to participate in the Splendid Embroidery Contest, one should have some qualifications, otherwise they wouldn''t just take their own humiliation.


    But their potential is extremely low in front of this spirit test tablet!


    Not only Su Han, but even the contestants themselves showed disbelief.


    And then again.


    The Mica God''s Domain has also shown that the potential of the spirit tablet test only represents the scope of the Mica God''s Domain.


    This undoubtedly tells all living beings that this kind of potential test is not linked to the five arrogance levels in the universe.


    To put it bluntly, the spirit test tablet is relatively low-level!


    But looking at the potential of these contestants now, it seems contradictory.


    "The spiritual tablet brought out from the secret realm?"


    Su Han squinted his eyes: "Perhaps, the announcement of the Mica God''s Domain is just to cover up something?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5765

    Perhaps many people have the same idea as Su Han, thinking that the spirit test tablet is not as low-level as imagined.


    Or maybe there are other creatures who think that this spirit test tablet is useless at all, and it is purely relying on Mica God Realm''s own preferences to determine whether the tester has the so-called ''potential''.


    But there are very few creatures with this kind of thinking.


    Because the spirit test tablet will not only appear in the Splendid Competition.


    When the Mica God Realm really recruited disciples for the Mica Battle, it also took out the spirit test tablet to test the potential of those Tianjiao.


    The key is--


    Judging from the previous Splendid Competitions, all the talents who were identified as having great potential by the Lingbei test also showed their amazing side in the next two levels!


    certainly.


    After all, this is the Mica God''s Domain, and the determination of whether the spirit tablet is strong or not depends entirely on the Mica God''s Domain, and there is no way to verify it.


    A total of 36,000 people, in groups of ten.


    The speed of the test cannot be said to be fast, nor can it be said to be slow.


    Su Han and Lan Ran waited for about two hours before it was finally their turn.


    Before that, there were already more than a dozen contestants who had aroused the ''extreme'' color on the spirit test tablet.


    There is also a young man named ''Fu Linxing'', with the cultivation base of the peak of the Emperor, directly made the nine hundred feet on the top of the spirit test tablet shine with dazzling light!


    This is the first one in this Splendid Competition, and it is currently the only one that triggered the outbreak of the Nine Hundred Zhang Spiritual Monument.


    Compared with these dozens of ''extreme'' potentials, there are more ''excellent'' ones.


    There are more than 2,600 people!


    There are dozens of contestants who have attracted six hundred feet of outstanding light, and there is no need to say much about the others.


    But they are not proud of it.


    Because no matter how strong this kind of excellence is, it is still no match for the dozen or so extreme contestants.


    "Wow!"


    Colors bloomed in front again, and it was the man in front of Aizen who was testing his potential.


    This light continued to rise, and soon broke the ordinary level, rising to four hundred feet, five hundred feet, and even six hundred feet!


    Until the seven hundred feet, that is, when the light representing the "extreme person" radiated a little, and then quickly dimmed.


    The young man took his hand back in regret.


    "Pity."


    "Tsk tsk, as long as he can shine for a little longer, then he can be classified as an ''extreme person''!"


    "That''s fine too. It''s the top among the outstanding ones. I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail!"


    "Oh, it''s still a little bit worse after all."


    "No matter how strong excellence is, it can''t compare with the most ordinary extreme."


    "..."


    Sighing sounds came from all around, all from the creatures watching the excitement outside the light curtain.


    "hehe?"


    At this moment, a discordant laughter suddenly came from behind.


    The man turned his head to look at Aizen: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you care about me? Why do I have to explain to you?"


    Lan Ran glared at him: "Looking at your arrogance before, I thought you were so powerful, but you''re just an outstanding person, I really want to laugh your grandpa Lan''s big teeth off!"


    After these words, the man''s lungs almost exploded, and Su Han couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to.


    This guy Aizen has thoroughly implemented the words ''arrogant and domineering'' to the end.


    "Okay, you can do it!"


    The man tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart: "With my potential, it is certain to advance to the second level. I hope you can also enter the second level. At that time, let me see if you still dare to be as crazy as you are now! "


    "roll roll roll!"


    Aizen waved impatiently, like chasing away flies.


    "After the test, get out of here quickly, don''t get in the way of your Grandpa Lan here."


    "Brother Lan, you''re almost ready." Su Han said.


    "Good brother, you don''t understand."


    Lan Ran said: "This kind of person, if you don''t scold him now, you may not have a chance in the future."


    Su Han: "..."


    Even though the man was angry in his heart, he still slowly stepped aside.


    But his eyes are fixed on Aizen, if Aizen''s potential is not as good as his, then he will return it with a hundred times of ridicule.


    "Look at me!"


    Lan Ran turned around and raised an eyebrow at Su Han, then stretched out her palm without hesitation, and placed it on the spirit test tablet.


    It seems that because of his arrogance and domineering, almost all the creatures turned their eyes on him, so that the whole field fell silent for a short time.


    But the spirit measuring tablet in front of him was silent.


    Until the time of several breaths passed¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The man before suddenly laughed and said: "This dog can''t make any movement on the spiritual tablet. Could it be that his potential is not even bothering to test the spiritual tablet..."


    Before the voice fell, it stopped abruptly.


    "Wow!"


    The first ray of light suddenly burst out from the hundredth floor of ordinary people.


    Waiting for other creatures to react.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Rays of light burst out one after another!


    Two hundred feet, three hundred feet, four hundred feet, five hundred feet...


    Nine hundred feet!


    There was no stop at all, and the spirit test tablet seemed to be controlled by Lan Ran, and the entire stone tablet erupted with a strong and dazzling dazzling brilliance!


    "how is this possible?!"


    The smile on the man''s face not far away froze, and he subconsciously yelled out.


    And his opening, like a fuse, completely broke the silence in the arena.


    "My God... is also nine hundred feet? So strong?"


    "The ultimate person who breaks through nine hundred feet at the fastest speed! This person is so terrifying!"


    "Even that Fu Linxing from before, it took a full ten breaths of time to reach nine hundred feet, right?"


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it''s really amazing!"


    "Look at this posture, if the spirit test tablet is still a thousand feet away, then his potential will go straight to a thousand feet?"


    "..."


    A lot of discussion voices are stirring up like waves at this moment.


    The main reason is that Aizen''s arrogant attitude gave these creatures a really bad impression.


    In addition, Aizen''s own cultivation base is only a half-step master, which makes many creatures around him not take him seriously.


    Even though he knew that cultivation did not represent potential, this huge reversal at this moment still caused a strong psychological gap for countless creatures.


    Su Han could clearly see that no matter it was the head lord or Elder Li who was standing next to the spirit test tablet, their eyes shrank, revealing a look of shock.


    Perhaps only they themselves know whether the spirit test tablet is real or not.


    "Lan Ran possesses the four original true bodies, and his potential is unquestionable, but what is the basis for judging his potential in this spirit test tablet? Can it be seen that he has four original sources?"


    Su Han thought to himself: "If this is the case...then will the ten origins in me, the Supreme Dao, etc., be discovered too?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5766

    Thinking of this, Su Han raised his hand and brushed it on his face seemingly casually.


    In fact, he has already put on the Supreme Mask.


    But this time, he didn''t use the supreme mask to change his appearance, it was just used to prevent certain things from prying on him.


    For example, the Spiritual Monument!


    After wearing the supreme mask, as long as Su Han is not exposed, even the Palace Master of the Mica God''s Domain will never be able to see through Su Han.


    If the spirit test tablet can still test Su Han''s true potential, then it can be confirmed that this matter has nothing to do with the Mica God Realm, it''s just a problem with the test spirit tablet itself!


    certainly.


    Doing so may also prevent Su Han from showing enough potential to advance to the second stage of the Spirit Seizing Ball.


    But compared to the harm caused by all the exposure of oneself, this matter is nothing.


    The big deal is to change another method and let the Mica God Realm accept him.


    "Good brother, it''s your turn!"


    Aizen''s voice came from the front.


    After he smiled at Su Han, he looked at the shocked man again.


    "Is your Grandpa Lan amazing?"


    Saying this sentence, the man almost vomited blood.


    "Potential does not mean strength! Besides, you are not the only one with the ultimate potential of nine hundred feet, but Fu Linxing!"


    The man snorted coldly: "Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise, in the next level, you will eventually pay the price for your arrogance!"


    "Then let''s wait and see?"


    Lan Ran snorted and said, "Don''t blame your Grandpa Lan for not warning you in advance, don''t make plans on me, otherwise you will also pay the price for your wrong decision."


    His tone has always been very casual, and he can''t even give the other party the feeling that he is threatening, making people feel that he has always been incapable of provoking.


    The man didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, but looked at Su Han with a sneer: "Could it be possible that the potential of your bastard can be as strong as yours?"


    "Doggie?"


    Aizen froze for a moment, then laughed out loud.


    "Hahahaha... Good brother, he actually said you are my dog''s leg!"


    "Why are you so expressionless?"


    "Laugh, laugh like me, hahaha..."


    In the center of the entire Mica Square, Aizen was the only one performing there.


    If it wasn''t for the amazing potential he showed just now, I''m afraid everyone would think he is a fool.


    "You are so good-tempered!"


    Seeing Su Han''s indifferent look, Lan Ran said again: "If he dared to say that about me, I would have greeted his ancestors for eighteen generations long ago!"


    "Don''t worry, what are you afraid of with me covering you?"


    "Come back and let me hear how powerful your eloquence is!"


    Su Han didn''t do what Lan Ran said, but just glanced at the man very calmly, and immediately walked towards the spirit test tablet.


    He has a different personality from Aizen, and without the strong background of Aizen, it is naturally impossible to be as fearless as Aizen.


    At this moment, there are very few contestants who haven''t tested their potential.


    At least in Su Han''s team, he is the last one.


    "Brother, I trust my intuition, you won''t let me down!"


    Lan Ran waved his fist at Su Han, and then said: "Let me tell you, from my previous observations, there are many beauties in the Mica God''s Domain, and another goddess named Duan Yihan who is as famous as Senior Sister Ling is also there." In the inner domain, if you have enough potential, then you have a chance to take it down, and then we will be beautiful together, hahaha!"


    After these words fell, another burst of intense hostility arose.


    Aizen didn''t know if he had a brain or not, anyway, his voice was very loud, and he didn''t seem to be trying to hide it at all.


    This made those creatures who admired Duan Yihan, even the disciples of the Yunca God''s Domain, frown and look a little ugly.


    It is not without reason that Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan are the second of the four goddesses in the Yunca God Realm.


    Looking at the two hundred and three realms, including the Mica God Realm itself, there are countless creatures who admire them.


    But until now, no one has been able to take them as their own.


    Those disciples from the outer domain and inner domain of the Mica God''s Domain have been in contact with Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei all year round, and they have never had any chance. These two guys who have just arrived and have not even reached the dominance level, dare to speak such wild words?


    "hurry up!"


    At this time, a handsome young man in the distance suddenly shouted: "Everyone''s time is very precious, are you waiting here alone?"


    "Cao, are you in a hurry to go to the funeral?"


    Lan Ran pointed at the handsome man and said, "The Supreme Disciple of the Inner Domain, Han Renjie, right? Don''t fucking think I don''t know you, and if you dare to urge me here, be careful I''ll tear your mouth to pieces!" "


    Hearing this, Han Renjie''s eyes widened and he was completely stunned.


    That''s all for those contestants, after all, to some extent, they are all on the same level.


    But he... actually sprayed himself? !


    This person is really a dog, whoever catches him will bite him!


    In the Mica God''s Domain, there are five levels of disciples.


    Named disciples and ordinary disciples of foreign domains.


    A high-ranking disciple in the inner domain, a supreme disciple.


    Finally, there are the exclusive disciples of the Shenyu Mansion¡ªthe disciples of the Shenyu!


    Han Renjie, as the supreme disciple in the inner domain, can be said to be only below the disciples of the God''s Domain, and in terms of status, he is already the top in the Mica God''s Domain.


    Even those high-ranking disciples had to be respectful when facing him, and this blue dye hadn''t joined the Mica God''s Domain yet, but here he was spitting at him.


    Still knowing that he is Han Renjie, the Supreme Disciple!


    How arrogant is this guy?


    "What are you looking at? Are you still not convinced?"


    Lan Ran shouted loudly: "Let me tell you, Su Han is my good brother Lan Ran, whoever dares to bully him will be bullying me Lan Ran, as long as I know about it, I will definitely break your dog legs! "


    Be reasonable.


    Although Su Han felt that Lan Ran''s arrogance had brought him a lot of trouble.


    But at the moment when he heard Aizen''s words, he was still moved.


    Based on his understanding of Aizen along the way, he knows that this guy is definitely not just talking.


    "All right!"


    The head of the seat suddenly said, "Lan Ran, since you want to join the Mica God''s Domain, you have to abide by the rules of the Mica God''s Domain, don''t keep yelling here, my disciples of the Mica God''s Domain put etiquette first, how can you behave like this?"


    Aizen didn''t seem to be afraid of the Chief Chief, but he was particularly honest when facing the Chief.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything."


    "You start." The head seat looked at Su Han again.


    Su Han nodded slightly, then stretched out his palm and placed it on the spirit measuring tablet.


    There was no pause like before Aizen.


    The moment Su Han put it on¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    A dazzling light suddenly burst out from the spiritual tablet!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5767

    All the previous contestants, whether they are ordinary or excellent, or those who are extreme.


    It all started from a hundred feet below, causing the rays of light to radiate one by one.


    But at this moment, all creatures clearly saw¡ª¡ª


    There was only one ray of light, which bloomed from the spiritual tablet!


    And this ray of light directly covered the top from the bottom of the spirit test tablet!


    At first glance, there is no such thing as a few hundred feet, and every part of the entire spirit measuring tablet is emitting light!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Could I be dazzled?"


    "The spirit test monument is not divided into levels. This is the first time I have seen it!"


    "Is it because the potential is too strong? Or is there another reason?"


    "This bastard looks...more powerful than that guy named Lan!"


    "..."


    A lot of noise is like a wave.


    Countless disciples of the Yunca God''s Domain, including that Elder Li and the Chief Master, also stared wide-eyed and stood there in disbelief.


    Ling Yufei, who had already been shocked by Lan Ran once before, was also staring at the white-clothed figure standing in front of the spirit test monument, her mouth was slightly opened, looking extremely shocked.


    And at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Om~"


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from the spirit measuring tablet.


    Immediately afterwards, the spiritual measuring tablet, which had been standing still, suddenly vibrated.


    The vibration became more and more intense, as if...


    It seems that I can''t bear some kind of pressure, and I''m about to leave!


    "Hurry up and take your hands back!" The face of the first adult changed drastically.


    Su Han didn''t expect this to happen, so he quickly retracted his palm.


    Before, he was worried that with the supreme mask covering him, the spiritual tablet would not be able to measure his potential.


    Fortunately, the spirit test tablet was not affected in the slightest, and it almost collapsed because of me!


    "Sure enough, it''s a problem with the spirit test tablet itself!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, and thought to himself: "It doesn''t matter whether I wear the supreme mask or not, my potential can be measured by testing the spiritual tablet!"


    He was really curious about this spiritual tablet.


    If the high-level executives of the Mica God''s Domain were to evaluate him, they might also make a comprehensive evaluation of Su Han based on his combat power, cultivation, methods, etc.


    But now I haven''t used anything, how does this spirit test tablet know my potential?


    "Fuck!"


    Aizen''s exclamation interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    He stepped forward to stroke the spiritual tablet, his face twitched and said: "My good brother, are you kidding me? The two of us are really using a spiritual tablet?"


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said: "You may have put your hand away for a short time just now, otherwise, with your... well, potential, you may also cause this kind of movement on the spirit test tablet."


    "Is it?"


    Aizen blinked: "I don''t have much experience, don''t lie to me."


    "I think so." Su Han nodded.


    Aizen is not really stupid, he will definitely not take Su Han''s words seriously.


    "Even the spirit test tablet almost collapsed. What kind of concept is this? Your potential is so strong that the spirit test tablet can''t bear it?"


    Lan Ran looked Su Han up and down, this time he behaved well, it was for Su Han to transmit the voice.


    "I have the true body of my arrogance, and I have mastered many powerful means, but I haven''t made such a movement on the spirit test tablet. Tell me honestly, boy, how many origins do you have?!"


    Seeing Lan Ran looking at him expectantly, Su Han hesitated a little.


    He didn''t want to deceive Aizen, but reason told him not to be reckless.


    After pondering for a moment.


    Su Han said: "To tell the truth, more than you."


    Su Han had already known what was shown on the spirit test tablet, and he couldn''t hide it from Lan Ran.


    Others may not be able to guess it, or even dare to think about it, but Aizen has the four original true bodies.


    If he really has any malice towards him, no matter whether he says it or not, it will not affect him to plot against him.


    And this ambiguous answer did not make Aizen feel dissatisfied, but jumped up directly.


    "More than me? The origin of the five paths? The legendary Son of God?!"


    "The Supreme Son of God not only needs the five origins, but also has a complete Supreme Dao." Su Han pretended to smile bitterly.


    "The Supreme Dao is something in legends, the difficulty lies in gathering the five origins!"


    Lan Ran shook Su Han''s shoulders frantically: "Good brother, really my good brother, now we can both embrace the beauty, hahaha!"


    Su Han stared at Lan Ran for a while, and found that he was really excited, as if he was very happy for himself.


    "Brother Blue."


    Su Han suddenly sent a voice transmission: "I really regard you as a good brother, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lan Ran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized.


    "Are you afraid that I will covet the origin of your body?"


    Su Han was silent.


    Lan Ran gritted her teeth and said, "My surname is Su, please don''t judge a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, okay? I, Lan Ran, have already seen that something is wrong with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so amazing. You actually..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han suddenly stretched out his arms and gave Lan Ran a big hug.


    "Brother Blue!"


    This "Brother Blue" is really sincere.


    Lanran also noticed Su Han''s emotional changes, and hummed a few times, but didn''t say anything more.


    Su Han said again: "You are the first friend I met after entering the universe, and also the only friend so far."


    Aizen froze slightly.


    He didn''t seem to be used to this sudden sadness.


    She curled her lips and said, "Is it true that the people you know are all idiots? With your potential, they don''t even want to be friends with you?"


    "Hahaha..." Su Han laughed loudly.


    Is it because they don''t want to be friends with themselves?


    No.


    It''s because they all want to kill themselves! ! !


    "Your name is Su Han, right?"


    At this moment, the voice of the chief seat suddenly came.


    Su Han turned his head, only to see that the other party had already stood behind him without knowing when.


    "Junior Su Han, I have met the first lord." Su Han cupped his fists and bowed.


    "You are polite, much better than this guy named Aizen." The first seat glanced at Aizen.


    Aizen wasn''t angry either, and asked meaningfully, "Master Chief, does it mean that Su Han has better etiquette than me, or does he mean that he has better potential than me?"


    The first seat pondered slightly: "They are all better than you!"


    "Hey, but he''s not as good looking as me!" Aizen said with a hippie smile.


    The chief didn''t answer him, but said: "You two, you don''t need to participate in the next part, you can directly enroll in an exception, enter the foreign domain first, and start with the registered disciples."


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    Aizen immediately waved his hand and said: "Someone wants to teach us a lesson in the next two links, I''m still waiting for this bad breath!"


    The first seat frowned, endured and endured.


    Finally said: "Are you sick?"


    "Hey, the most important thing is that I''m still waiting to snatch Senior Sister Ling''s hydrangea!"


    Aizen paused.


    Then he said: "Besides, registered disciples are too low-level, right? With the potential of our two brothers, don''t you think registered disciples are not suitable for us?"


    The first one gritted his silver teeth lightly, snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    See this scene.


    Su Han said with a speechless face: "I said Brother Lan, you want to grab the hydrangea, but I don''t want to!"


    "You know what a fool!"


    Lan Ran raised her eyebrows: "Duan Yihan, Senior Sister Duan is still waiting to see your performance, don''t you plan to take her home?"


    Su Han let out a long sigh: "I believe in your evil!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5768

    For Su Han, his only goal now is to join the Mica God Realm as soon as possible.


    In this way, it can be regarded as having a little backing. The most important thing is that as long as one has enough qualifications, one can obtain corresponding resources.


    As for Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, he really didn''t care.


    Su Han always felt that Lan Ran was worried about his idea of ??hitting on Ling Yufei, or even Ling Yufei''s thoughts on him, so he brought out that ''Duan Yihan''.


    Ling Yufei and Su Han had already seen each other, but Duan Yihan didn''t appear here at all.


    Elder Li and the others began to sort out the list for entering the second level.


    at the same time.


    The many disciples of the Mica God''s Domain also flipped their palms and took out ''spiritual balls'' one after another.


    "Aren''t you short of resources?"


    Lan Ran poked Su Han: "These spirit balls are all made of spiritual mud by the strong men of the Mica God''s Domain, and they contain a lot of spiritual power. At least within the scope of the Mica God''s Domain, the value should be said to be very high .¡±


    Su Han also looked at those spirit balls, and asked at the same time: "What is the rule for this spirit ball?"


    "There are no rules!"


    Lan Ran shrugged: "A total of 3,000 disciples from the Mica God''s Domain distributed spirit balls, and each time they distributed only one spirit ball, it was divided into three rounds."


    "In other words, after three rounds, there are a total of nine thousand spirit balls."


    "It is worth mentioning that there is no time limit for the issuance of these three rounds of spirit balls. The disciples of Mica God Realm only need to ensure that the number of spirit balls that have not been snatched is not less than 1,000. If so, then these disciples will take out the remaining spirit orbs to keep the number of spirit orbs at more than a thousand."


    "That''s it..." Su Han nodded.


    He glanced at Lan Ran, and suddenly asked: "Brother Lan, you are well-informed, do you know if there is any force in this universe that will distribute resources according to the potential of the younger generation?"


    "What do you mean?" Aizen didn''t quite understand.


    "For example, if you and I exceed the potential of creatures of the same level, then this force will distribute more resources to us." Su Han said.


    Aizen finally understood: "I''m willing to train you desperately. I will give you as many resources as you need?"


    "Almost." Su Han touched the tip of his nose.


    "Brother, why do you have the nerve to ask this?"


    Lan Ran rolled her eyes: "Anyway, I don''t know where there is such a force. If you find it in the future, please remember to let me know. I will also go to collect some resources."


    Su Han: "..."


    Resources without influence are inexhaustible.


    The stronger the power, the more disciples it has, and the greater the daily consumption.


    Perhaps for the cultivation of those top talents, it is true that they will distribute as many resources as they need.


    But at least, before Su Han was identified as the ''Top Talent'', basically no force would ask for anything from him.


    This question may seem silly to anyone.


    But Su Han thinks that the universe is so big and there are countless forces, maybe there really is such a thing?


    "If there was such a thing, I''m afraid it would have already closed down!"


    Ai Ran''s words made Su Han''s face darken.


    "You have to understand that for many forces, those ordinary disciples are actually just cannon fodder, and they are just ''items'' used in exchange for resources."


    Aizen said: "Every once in a while, a part of the resources are distributed. This is already the limit that these forces can bear. If it were you, would you unconditionally provide all the disciples with the resources they need?"


    Su Han was silent.


    When he was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, he distributed a lot of resources to the disciples of the Phoenix Sect.


    But it is impossible to say that there are enough people, and you can have as many as you want.


    "But then again, with your potential, it is really possible for those forces to treat you like this."


    Lan Ran patted Su Han on the shoulder: "After all, all forces pay attention to Tianjiao, but Tianjiao is also the easiest to die young, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Every man is not guilty, but pregnant Bi is guilty?" Su Han said.


    Aizen took a deep breath, and said via voice transmission: "Your potential is too strong. You may not be able to plunder things like the source directly, but you can get them in other ways, such as seizing the house."


    "For those powerful people, having one origin may not be worth taking away from them, but having two is definitely worth it, and someone like you... I am afraid that in the eyes of any living being, it is a sweet potato." cake!"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Actually, along the way, many people have already thought badly about me, but they are all dead!"


    "That''s based on you being able to kill them."


    Lan Ran said in a deep voice: "I can tell you this, based on the number of origins you have, even the pseudo-supreme is willing to gather a clone for you!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak.


    Aizen said again: "In fact, I have a way, but it''s not suitable for you now. When you really have the power to protect yourself, if I''m still alive, then I will tell you."


    "Huh?" Su Han frowned.


    If he is still alive?


    "What does Brother Lan mean by that?" Su Han asked.


    "Look, I''m arrogant and domineering now, and I can spray whoever I want, isn''t it great?"


    Aizen paused slightly.


    Then he sighed softly: "There is sorrow in front of the mountain and behind the mountain, and there is no freedom when there is wind or no wind!"


    As the voice fell, Aizen raised his foot and walked forward.


    Elder Li has already started announcing the list of people who will advance to the second level, including Lan Ran and Su Han.


    Looking at Lan Ran''s back, Su Han suddenly felt that under the infinite arrogance, there seemed to be a hint of depression.


    "There is sorrow in front of the mountain and behind the mountain, and there is no freedom when there is wind or no wind..."


    Su Han murmured several times, but also walked forward.


    There were a total of 36,000 participants this time.


    But after the first round of screening, by the time of the second round, only about 5,000 people were left.


    And next, from the 5,000 people, the 300 people with the most spirit balls will be selected to advance to the final third level.


    That is climbing Lingshan!


    Not surprisingly.


    Whether it was the burly man who had provoked Lan Ran before, or the bloody man scolded by Lan Ran, they were all among the five thousand people.


    But in comparison, this man can only be regarded as the bottom of the five thousand people.


    Because his potential can be regarded as reaching excellence, but in fact, he can only be regarded as the top ordinary person.


    And like him, there are more than 3,000 of these 5,000 people!


    The remaining less than 2,000 are the truly outstanding and extreme ones!


    As far as the extreme people are concerned, according to Su Han''s calculations, it seems that there are only about 160 people in total.


    "Three rounds of spirit balls, nine thousand in total!"


    Elder Li said in a deep voice: "The rules are very simple. This level is to verify your own strength. The 300 people who grab the most spirit balls can advance to the third level."


    "If you can''t gather 300 people, it will be counted according to the current number!"


    "Now¡ªthe Spirit Seizing Ball begins!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5769

    Almost as soon as Elder Li''s voice fell¡ª¡ª


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    All three thousand disciples of the Mica God''s Domain threw out the spirit balls in their hands.


    This spirit ball is about the size of a fist, and I don''t know if it is solid inside. Anyway, Su Han can feel it from a distance, it comes from the majestic spiritual power contained in the spirit ball.


    This is formed by squeezing and condensing many resources. Regardless of whether the spirit ball that is finally grabbed can advance to the top 300, it can be taken as its own. It can be regarded as a reward given to these contestants by Mica God Realm.


    It is precisely because of this that the 203 Realm has always had many arrogances, and they flock to the Splendid Tournament.


    At least, they didn''t come in vain.


    If one is lucky enough, one might be able to become a disciple of the Mica God''s Domain, or even... a beautiful woman!


    "Brother, let''s compare? Haha!"


    Aizen laughed loudly, and the power of his cultivation was displayed violently, and two huge jet-black wings appeared behind him!


    Seeing this pair of wings, Su Han couldn''t help thinking of Tang Yi who had angel wings.


    But soon, he threw these thoughts out of his mind.


    Only by improving your cultivation as soon as possible can you return to the Milky Way Starry Sky!


    Even those guys on the Milky Way starry sky have already entered the universe, and they can join them at the fastest speed.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar in Su Han''s body, and his footsteps stomped on the ground. His figure turned into a rainbow and went straight to those spirit balls.


    All the spirit balls are floating about a thousand meters away in the void, and before these spirit balls, there is an invisible light curtain.


    This light curtain was specially set up by the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain to prevent those contestants from snatching the spirit ball.


    But the intensity of the light curtain is not that high, it is just a symbolic block, and it is said that even the dominance of the human emperor''s early stage can break it.


    "roll!"


    Coincidentally.


    When Su Han rushed towards those spirit balls, the man who called him ''dog leg'' was also heading in his direction.


    When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous.


    The man himself was a mid-stage emperor, and when he saw the distance between Su Han and himself, he didn''t want to, so he immediately sneered and yelled violently.


    The Splendid Competition must not rely on external forces, and this ''external force'' includes various artifacts such as spacecraft.


    The man didn''t use the space device, but while grabbing the spirit ball, the other hand patted Su Han again.


    "Didn''t open your dog eyes!" Su Han snorted.


    Just saying a few words, he really doesn''t take it to heart.


    But if the other party insists on provoking him, then Su Han won''t show him any more favor.


    "Wow!"


    With a random wave of his palm, it seems that he didn''t use much force at all.


    But that piece of void seemed to have stagnated.


    The man slammed into Su Han''s palm, and was blocked by a huge invisible force, as if he was in the wind and waves.


    Just for a moment¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    An astonishing muffled sound came out, so that the man''s arm shook violently, and all the strength of his cultivation collapsed.


    His figure was even more like being struck by lightning, his expression paled quickly, a large mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and he flew out involuntarily.


    "With your cultivation level, you dare to provoke me?"


    Su Han glanced at the man coldly, he was dressed in white clothes, pure and flawless.


    "Ok?"


    But his attack just now made those disciples of the Mica God''s Domain shrink their eyes and let out a sigh.


    The other contestants were fine, but even they didn''t see clearly how Su Han defeated the opponent.


    What made them even more unbelievable was that a seventh-level ancestor actually defeated a middle-stage emperor!


    Because of the potential and cultivation of Su Han and Lan Ran, people in Mica God''s Domain paid more attention to them.


    Before these disciples finished being shocked by Su Han, what happened to Lan Ran made them stupefied again.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    At the same time, there were more than a dozen muffled sounds.


    I saw that all the contestants who shot towards Aizen, including the burly man in the celebrity queen period before, all flew out at this moment!


    The speed and strength of Aizen''s shots completely surpassed his own half-step mastery level.


    "It''s all right to fight for your hydrangea honestly. If you dare to try your hand at Grandpa Lan, be careful, I will destroy you!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly, flapped the seemingly solid wings behind her, and came in front of those spirit balls in an instant.


    "boom!"


    He punched out, and the light curtain blocking in front of the spirit ball immediately broke a big hole.


    Lan Ran stretched out his hand to grab it, and he grabbed a spirit ball in his hand.


    After doing this, he didn''t continue to grab the second spirit ball.


    Still waving the spiritual ball in his hand, he shouted to Ling Yufei in the distance: "Senior Sister Ling, am I strong?"


    Ling Yufei pursed her lips lightly and did not speak, but her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    She never imagined that this guy who used to rely on such terrifying methods to give the entire Mica God Realm a headache would be so strong himself!


    Or in other words...


    Not only him!


    As scary as the guy he called his brother!


    "boom!"


    The light curtain broke a big hole again, but it was a little far away from Aizen.


    It was Su Han who had already got the first spirit ball!


    He didn''t check to see what kind of resources this spirit ball contained, because many other contestants had already arrived in front of the light curtain at this moment.


    In contrast, now is the time when the competition for the spirit ball is the most intense.


    Except for the first round, there will be around a thousand spiritual orbs after that.


    In other words, if you want to get more spirit balls, you can only compete with other contestants!


    For example, Su Han''s sides.


    When he took the first spirit ball, dozens of contestants also blasted through the light curtain and grabbed the spirit ball in front of them.


    No matter how fast Su Han is, there is no extra spirit ball waiting for him to get it.


    He never thought of himself as a benevolent person, so he immediately attacked the contestants beside him.


    "boom!!!"


    Roll your palms and move towards the sides at the same time.


    This scene made the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain look shocked again.


    "What do you mean? He wants to snatch the spirit balls on both sides at the same time?"


    "This person seems to be taciturn, but he is actually even more arrogant!"


    "Hmph, both sides of him are Juggernaut Realm, no matter how strong his comprehensive combat power is, if he takes action against so many Dominant Realm at the same time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get... what?!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Amidst those jealous and unbelievable comments, among the ten positions on Su Han''s left and right sides, all the contestants flew out abruptly!


    Within a few hundred meters, a vacuum zone was completely formed, only the figure in white was constantly shuttling, collecting spirit balls one by one.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5770

    "Good... so strong!"


    "My God, is this a monster?!"


    "Did he bribe all the other contestants? A mere seventh-level ancestor, how could it be so ridiculously strong?"


    "It''s no wonder they call themselves brothers and sisters with that blue dye. Their personalities look very different, but their strengths are equally terrifying!"


    "Even the middle stage of the emperor, or even the queen stage of the emperor are not their generals. Could it be that their combat power is already comparable to the peak of the emperor?"


    "At present, it seems that only a few extreme people such as Fu Linxing can suppress them!"


    "..."


    Su Han didn''t take these comments to heart at all.


    He felt that every time he collected the spirit ball, he had to blast a hole in the light curtain, and this speed was too slow.


    therefore.


    The power of his cultivation directly turned into a palm light, like a long knife, moving along one of the holes, moving sideways!


    "Chila!"


    The light curtain was like a piece of cloth being torn apart, making a scoffing sound.


    And Su Han waved his big hand, the palm transformed with the strength of his cultivation, and grabbed those spirit balls.


    By doing so, he naturally touched the cakes of the other contestants, who would definitely not let him do what he wanted.


    "roll!"


    "This is my spirit ball!"


    "If you do this again, everyone will be outraged!"


    Those violent shouts did not stop Su Han''s movements in the slightest.


    For him, this kind of spiritual ball is not only a proof to advance to the third stage, but also a reliance to allow him to break through to the Ninth Layer Ancestor!


    The more spiritual orbs he got, the more resources he got, of course he wouldn''t pay attention to sympathy at this time.


    "Shua!"


    A fiery red light suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body.


    That ray of light instantly turned into space, enveloping everything within a radius of several thousand meters.


    But all the contestants who were in the middle of the light clearly saw the amazing fireballs floating on the top of the void, and also felt the incomparable... original power!


    "origin???"


    "This is his original domain!!!"


    "Damn it, he actually has the origin!"


    It wasn''t just the contestants who were shocked.


    What was even more shocking were the disciples of the Mica God Realm, as well as Elder Li, Shou Zuo and others!


    Even a creature with average aptitude, as long as it can successfully integrate with one source, it can be directly promoted to ''Tianjiao''!


    For the major forces, as long as they have mastered the origin, even if they use resources to pile up, they have to forcibly pile up their cultivation base!


    "It''s no wonder that there is such a vision on the spiritual tablet..."


    The chief muttered in his heart: "It''s nothing more than having such a terrible comprehensive combat power, but he also has an origin, and opened up the origin domain!"


    As soon as he thought of this, he heard a loud laugh from Aizen.


    "Hahaha, good brother, you have already shown your origin, of course I will accompany you, brother!"


    After the words fell, Lan Ran''s body shook slightly, and a fiery red original body was immediately revealed!


    It''s not like the field created by Su Han, but the aura of this original real body seems to be stronger than Su Han standing in the field!


    "rush!"


    With Lan Ran''s order, the original real body suddenly magnified infinitely, and finally turned into a giant, full of original power and coercion, so that the surrounding contestants felt the pressure surge before they made a move.


    "boom!!!"


    Even though they haven''t launched an attack on Aizen, the original body has already walked towards them with huge steps.


    The soles of their feet fell in their eyes, as if the sky was collapsing, and they couldn''t even bring up the idea of ??fighting this original true body.


    Many contestants dodged, and Aizen immediately collected the spirit ball much faster.


    But when he reached a certain area, the huge original body that had been moving forward paused slightly, as if stepping on a hard stone.


    "Wow!!!"


    There is light emitting, presenting a rich golden color.


    And at this moment, countless illusory long swords condensed out in front of Lan Ran like a storm, turned into a long dragon, and rolled towards the original real body.


    "The origin of metallic nature?!" Aizen frowned slightly.


    All the golden long swords reflected the figure of a handsome man.


    Fu Linxing!


    "what?!"


    "Fu Linxing also has the origin???"


    "The origin of metallic nature, and it has opened up a field!"


    "This Splendid Embroidery Contest is really full of monsters!"


    "Tsk tsk, only Fu Linxing can cure that blue dye."


    Up to now, a total of three Tianjiao with origin have appeared, which has never appeared in the previous Splendid Competition.


    Many creatures are looking forward to the battle between Lan Ran and Fu Linxing.


    But Lan Ran didn''t know how to think of it, and actually manipulated the original real body, directly passed the area where Fu Linxing was, and continued to gallop forward.


    Obviously, he had no intention of wasting time with Fu Linxing here.


    But what Lan Ran didn''t expect was that he didn''t want to fight Fu Linxing, but Fu Linxing followed closely behind, and the golden sword and long dragon went straight to the back of the original real body and pierced it.


    "Are you fucking finished?"


    Lan Ran turned her head and shouted: "I want to help my good brother grab some spirit balls, I don''t have time to spend here with you, before I get angry, you''d better stay there honestly!"


    Fu Linxing smiled faintly: "Let me see, what is the difference between your original real body and my original domain?"


    "Get lost!" Aizen didn''t bother to talk to him.


    But Fu Linxing''s figure flickered, inside the golden sword dragon, exuding extremely sharp sword intent all over his body, and rushed towards the original real body without the slightest hesitation.


    "What a fucking shame on you!"


    Lan Ran turned around sharply, controlled the original real body with her mind, and punched the golden sword and long dragon Hong.


    "boom!!!"


    When the two came into contact, they both shook violently.


    The original true body stepped back dozens of steps, but the golden sword and long dragon remained motionless.


    Judging from this scene, it seems that Aizen has fallen behind.


    But in fact, Su Han knows best that Fu Linxing is definitely not Lan Ran''s opponent, unless he has another origin!


    Because Aizen''s original true body is not just this one!


    "Fu Linxing is the perfect cultivation of the Human Emperor. Lan Ran can match him in battle with only one original true body. If all four original true bodies are displayed, then his comprehensive combat power...isn''t it already Reached the level of Earth Spirit Master?" Su Han thought to himself.


    He has always heard that there are so many arrogances in the universe, but in his eyes, those arrogances are no different from ordinary creatures.


    Aizan was also the first Tianjiao who was truly recognized by him!


    "You can not."


    Fu Linxing lifted the corner of his mouth, with a faint sarcasm on his face.


    Lan Ran took a deep breath: "I''ll tell you again, I want to help my good brother snatch those spirit balls, if you really want to fight me, then let''s talk about it in the next level!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5771

    Seeing that Aizen was about to rush to the distance again, Fu Linxing immediately activated the original domain to cover Aizen.


    "What do you want to do?!" Aizen was anxious.


    This Fu Linxing is indeed a bit strong, and this constant entanglement has seriously slowed down his speed of snatching the spirit ball.


    And he didn''t use Su Han as an excuse.


    He now has dozens of spirit balls, and he is fully qualified to advance to the top 300.


    But for him, he really didn''t like the spiritual power contained in the spirit ball.


    The reason why he wanted to snatch more spirit balls was to give them to Su Han after he was promoted.


    But Fu Linxing''s reluctance made him feel extremely irritated.


    "If you admit defeat, then I will let you go." Fu Linxing said calmly.


    "Admit defeat? Let me go once?"


    Lan Ran was stunned for a moment: "Did you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Fu Linxing sneered and said, "Ling Yufei will eventually become my woman, and you will have to pay for your blasphemy against her!"


    Hearing this, the anger on Lan Ran''s face disappeared, and he calmed down instead.


    No.


    It shouldn''t be said to be calm, but it should be said... expressionless!


    "You''re done."


    Su Han''s voice came from a distance, making Fu Linxing frown slightly.


    Only Su Han shouted again: "At least in my impression of Brother Lan, Senior Sister Ling should be the most precious person in his life, you dare to attack Senior Sister Ling in front of him, wish you luck !"


    "Just relying on him to dominate in one and a half steps, what can he do to me?" Fu Linxing was not afraid at all.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    As soon as his voice fell, three rays of light appeared on both sides of Fu Linxing.


    Ice blue, khaki, dark green!


    Moreover, all of them are in the same form as the original true body before!


    Fu Linxing is the closest to Lanran.


    He saw these three illusory figures at first glance, and even felt the strong original aura coming from them.


    And except him.


    In the entire arena, apart from the fierce contestants, other creatures, including the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain, also fell into a sluggish state.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Is it my eyesight?"


    "Three... three origins?"


    "Including the previous one, it''s four!"


    "This guy named Aizen has four origins!!!"


    "I don''t believe it! Why? This is the most powerful source of power in the universe. One of the billions of living beings can get it. It''s considered heavenly. Why does he have four???"


    "It''s only one step away, and you can gather five together and achieve the title of ''Supreme Son of God''!"


    "It''s no wonder that the light from the spirit test tablet is so intense. It turns out that it has four sources!"


    "This is the real monster... This is the real pervert!!!"


    All living beings are thoroughly fried!


    For them, having the four origins can no longer be described by the word ''Tianjiao''.


    Even seeing it with your own eyes is a kind of luck!


    "quick¡­¡­"


    far away.


    The first seat beckoned to the disciple next to him: "Quickly inform Shenyu Mansion, my Mica God''s Domain is about to add a shocking evildoer!!!"


    At the foot of Lingshan.


    A group of beautiful female disciples also looked at Aizen with great excitement.


    Their respective voices, Yingying Yanyan, are extremely pleasant to hear.


    The expression on Ling Yufei''s face was actually no different from theirs.


    Anyone can imagine how powerful Aizen, who possesses the four original sources, will become in the future as long as he does not die young!


    Ling Yufei is even more aware that besides her amazing potential, Lan Ran also has an extremely terrifying background!


    She just thought that Aizen was just a playboy with a big background, that''s why she was so bored with Aizen''s pursuit.


    The Prince Charming in Ling Yufei''s heart is not this kind of second-generation child who is arrogant and domineering by relying on his background.


    After all, this is the world of monks. Only when one''s own strength is strong can one achieve true eternity!


    And at this moment.


    The four original true bodies were displayed from Lan Ran at the same time, and it was because Fu Linxing mentioned Ling Yufei that Lan Ran showed it in anger.


    That strong sense of contrast made Ling Yufei even feel guilty towards Lan Ran.


    "Senior Sister Ling, why are you still hesitating?"


    A woman next to him said excitedly: "The appearance is so handsome, the potential is so amazing, and the kind that he showed before, even the Mica God Realm used his helpless means... If it was me, then I would definitely be the first Promise him!"


    Ling Yufei''s pretty face turned red, and she felt like a deer was jumping around in her heart, and she was a little flustered for a while.


    at the same time.


    "Don''t you want me to pay the price?"


    Lan Ran stared at Fu Linxing: "If you don''t want to show me face, then don''t say I didn''t show you face!"


    "Wow, boom!"


    The other three original true bodies expanded at the same time, and all turned into giants.


    then.


    Under Lan Ran''s thought control, the right arms of the four original real bodies all raised up, and at the same time blasted towards Fu Linxing''s golden sword and long dragon.


    At that moment, Fu Linxing could clearly feel that Lan Ran''s true aura had completely surpassed him.


    He doesn''t know what level it is, but what he knows is that it is definitely not an aura that he can compete with!


    But in front of Ling Yufei, Fu Linxing didn''t want to just admit defeat.


    As he gritted his teeth, all the original metal power in his body burst out, and the long dragon changed in an instant, and finally condensed into a huge sword!


    As high as nine thousand feet, comparable to Lingshan Peak!


    On the giant sword, Fu Linxing''s figure was once again reflected, full of strong coercion.


    "A domain technique?"


    Aizen said with a blank face: "For any ordinary half-step master, your domain technique can indeed overwhelm them, but in front of me, Aizen, this is just an embroidery needle!"


    "boom!!!"


    The fists of the four original true bodies collided with the giant sword in an instant.


    There is no stagnation at all.


    With a bang, the giant sword immediately shattered!


    Fu Linxing''s hair was blown, and he felt severe pain all over his body.


    But the fists of the four original real bodies did not disappear, but still fell towards him from the void.


    "Blue dye is impossible!"


    At this moment, the voice of the chief seated adult came again.


    "Fu Linxing also has the origin. In the future, he will be the arrogance of my Mica God Realm. Killing him will not only violate the rules, but it will also cause my Mica God Realm to lose a pillar!"


    Lan Ran didn''t pause at all, and the four original real bodies were about to hit Fu Linxing.


    Fu Linxing''s face was completely pale, and he even began to regret why he had to provoke this pervert!


    In the nick of time¡ª¡ª


    Ling Yufei suddenly said: "If you kill him, you won''t be able to grab the hydrangea!"


    Aizen suddenly stopped!


    When he turned his head, a hippie smile appeared on his expressionless face.


    "Senior Sister Ling, you really want me to grab your hydrangea, right?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5772

    Hearing this, a black line appeared on Ling Yufei''s pretty face.


    Whether she wants it or not, this guy''s question is too straightforward, right?


    In front of so many people, even if he really wanted it, how could he say it without any scruples?


    "Be honest, okay?" Ling Yufei said helplessly.


    "I want to be honest, but this guy disagrees!"


    Lan Ran looked down at Fu Linxing, and the expression on his face immediately turned cold.


    "You shameless thing, if Senior Sister Ling hadn''t spoken up, I''d fucking destroy you!"


    Fu Linxing looked gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As for the spectators around, as well as the disciples of Mica God Realm, etc., they have already changed their views on Aizen.


    With the four origins and such terrifying combat power, is there a problem with arrogance?


    No problem at all!


    Besides, Aizen''s arrogance was only aimed at those contestants, and did not involve the stronger ones.


    In other words.


    This kind of ''arrogance'' is just what they think of as ''arrogance''.


    For Aizen, that''s not ''arrogance'', but ''confidence''!


    This process actually didn''t last too long.


    The moment Aizen''s four original entities were revealed, Fu Linxing was directly suppressed.


    At this moment, the other contestants didn''t have time to be shocked, they were still competing for the spirit balls that were constantly thrown into the void by the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lan Ran simply didn''t put away the four original real bodies, and just ran amok in the crowd, whenever he saw the spirit ball, he immediately took it down.


    Although the other contestants were angry in their hearts, their skills were not as good as others, so they could only avoid Aizen and strive to snatch other spirit balls.


    Because of his abnormality, the second round didn''t last long, and all three rounds of spirit balls had been distributed.


    After the last spirit ball was taken down.


    Ai Ran laughed and came to Su Han.


    "Good brother, guess how many spirit balls I have snatched for you, brother?"


    Su Han was really moved. Don''t want to.


    The spirit ball that Aizen had won before was enough for him to advance to the third level.


    In order to help him snatch more spirit balls, he even revealed the four original true bodies.


    However, he didn''t say much gratitude, he just kept it in his heart.


    "How much?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    "See for yourself!"


    Lan Ran took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han''s divine sense swept over it, and there were a total of 3,369 of them!


    It''s equivalent to winning more than one round of spirit balls by himself!


    As for Su Han, he also snatched more than 1,800 pieces.


    It''s just that because of Aizen''s abnormality, he was subconsciously ignored here, and the center of gravity of all creatures was on Aizen.


    "The energy contained in these spirit balls is quite a lot, plus the ones you snatched by yourself, after devouring and refining them all, is it enough for you to break through to half-step dominance?" Lan Ran said.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said via voice transmission: "Half-step dominance is enough, but the Jiuzhong Patriarch Sage will definitely be able to break through."


    "Ninefold?!"


    Aizen was slightly taken aback: "Are you kidding me?"


    "What am I teasing you for?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly: "Brother Lan doesn''t know something, in fact, I have reached the tenth level from the quasi-sage to the emperor..."


    Aizen''s face twitched wildly, and his body froze there.


    after a long time.


    He took a deep breath, and slowly spit out a few words.


    "Okay, you are awesome!"


    ...


    The next time is to record the number of contestants who have snatched the spirit ball and the number of spirit balls.


    Indigo ranks first with more than 3,000 pieces.


    Su Han became the second with more than 1,800 pills.


    The third is naturally that Fu Linxing, who actually won more than 500 coins.


    Although he was suppressed by Lan Ran before, Fu Linxing was not discouraged, and participated in the competition for the spirit ball again.


    But it can be seen that wherever there is Aizen, he deliberately avoids it, and never dares to provoke him again.


    And for those creatures watching the excitement.


    It was expected that Lanran and Fu Linxing could get this amount of spirit balls.


    But Su Han actually took more than 1,800 of them, which made them a little unbelievable.


    These two are definitely the two strongest monsters since the Splendid Embroidery Competition was held.


    The total number of all spirit balls exceeds five thousand!


    The final result of the second level was unexpected, and less than 300 people advanced to the third level!


    That is.


    Among the more than 5,000 contestants, only less than 300 people grabbed the spirit ball.


    And among these people, there are dozens of people who only grabbed one spirit ball!


    To know.


    In the second round of the Splendid Tournament in the past, there must have been 300 people who advanced, and at least they all got four or five spirit balls.


    Where is it like now?


    But Mica God''s Domain doesn''t care either.


    Anyway, only the top ten will compete in the end.


    And this time there are three top evildoers, Lan Ran, Fu Linxing, and Su Han, which is enough!


    "Here, here you are."


    After recording, Lan Ran gave all his spirit balls to Su Han.


    Many creatures and contestants around were watching, and Su Han really felt like a younger brother loved by a big brother.


    Ever since the establishment of the Phoenix Sect in the Longwu Continent, he has been obtaining resources for the members of the Phoenix Sect.


    After entering the universe, Su Yun provided him with a lot of resources and universe coins, but she was her aunt after all, so it felt different.


    If possible, Su Han really hopes that he and Lan Ran can maintain this friendship forever.


    "Now we will start the third level - Climbing Lingshan!"


    Elder Li''s voice suddenly came, and all the contestants'' eyes were drawn to Lingshan.


    "The top ten who are the first to climb to the top of Lingshan Mountain will be able to join Outland and become registered disciples!"


    The voice fell.


    Elder Li said again: "In view of the fact that Lan Ran, Fu Linxing, and Su Han, three top talents with original origins, appeared in this Splendid Competition, as a token of congratulations, Mica God Realm has decided to add three more places."


    Hearing this, many contestants showed excitement.


    This means they have more opportunities!


    As for the surrounding creatures, they knew that even if the three of them were the last to reach the top of Lingshan Mountain, the Mica God Realm would make an exception and include them.


    and¡­¡­


    It is very likely that it is not just as simple as a registered disciple!


    "All those who have advanced, come and meet at the foot of Lingshan Mountain!" Elder Li shouted again.


    Aizen and Su Han walked side by side.


    This guy didn''t know what was wrong with him, and suddenly said: "My good brother, I don''t pay attention to the others, why don''t we compare?"


    Su Han immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to steal your limelight in front of Senior Sister Ling."


    "Hey, he really is my good brother!"


    Lan Ran hugged Su Han''s shoulder: "That is to say, are you confident that you are faster than me?"


    "No!"


    "Go to you bastard!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5773

    Two hundred and seventy-six people stood at the foot of Lingshan Mountain.


    In front of them was the group of female disciples from the Mica God Realm.


    All men''s eyes almost swept over these disciples, and finally stopped on Ling Yufei who was in the center.


    She is indeed so beautiful.


    There was a halo all over her body, and under the sunlight, she looked like a goddess who descended from the sky, focusing everyone''s attention.


    The other female disciples didn''t feel jealous because of this, if they really did, it was just envy.


    Ling Yufei was able to be one of the four goddesses of the Mica God''s Domain, not only because of her incomparable gorgeous appearance, but also because of her innate astonishing potential.


    Among all the supreme disciples in the inner domain, only Duan Yihan can compare with him in all aspects, and the others are far behind.


    in the universe.


    This kind of woman with overpowering appearance, incomparable temperament, and sky-defying potential, even without any background, has considerable advantages in her own right.


    "Senior Sister Ling, wait for me!"


    Lan Ran waved at Ling Yufei and smiled, "I swore before that I would marry you home, and now I''m here, haha!"


    A look of helplessness appeared on Ling Yufei''s flawless face, and she didn''t speak, but gave Lan Ran a hard look.


    But it was just this charming look that made Lan Ran''s heart flutter, and his soul was almost hooked out.


    "And Senior Sister Duan, you two are good sisters, don''t forget to introduce me to my good brother too!"


    Lan Ran leaned on Su Han: "As you can see, the potential of my good brother is unquestionable. Sister Duan must be very interested in him."


    heard this.


    Ling Yufei actually looked at Su Han for a moment, then nodded slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Su Han hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Ling, don''t listen to his nonsense, Su Mou only came for the Yunmu God Realm, and didn''t think much about other things."


    Ling Yufei''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly said: "That is to say, you don''t care about Yihan anymore?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    As expected of the woman Aizen had a crush on, her brain circuit was so fucking strange.


    "Su doesn''t mean that, he just focuses on cultivation, and doesn''t want to involve any love between children." Su Han said.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the meaning yet."


    Ling Yufei smiled: "After you see her, maybe you won''t say that anymore."


    Su Han was about to explain, but at this moment, Elder Li''s voice interrupted him.


    "The third level, Climbing the Spirit Mountain, officially begins!"


    The moment those words fell¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Behind Aizen, the pair of huge black wings reappeared.


    The power of his cultivation erupted violently, and he rushed up to the tenth step of Lingshan in an instant without using the four original true bodies!


    Be number one!


    "What a fast speed!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Among other things, this speed alone is definitely not comparable to those human emperor rulers, at least it has reached the speed that the earth spirits only possessed in the middle stage.


    And this is when he is not manifesting the original truth.


    Lan Ran''s comprehensive combat strength is indeed the strongest that Su Han has ever seen, except himself, the strongest evildoer!


    "boom!"


    There was a roar not far away, and Fu Linxing didn''t know what method he used. His figure turned into a rainbow and rushed towards Lingshan.


    Naturally, the other contestants did not have any hesitation. They showed off their magical powers and began to rush towards Lingshan.


    "Tianlong Nine Steps!"


    Surrounded by fire-attributed brilliance, Su Han surpassed most of the contestants in an instant with Tianlong Nine Steps, ranking eighth.


    But when he climbed the Lingshan Mountain, he suddenly felt an invisible blocking force coming from the front.


    He immediately understood that this Lingshan was not as simple as he imagined.


    No wonder Aizen was only above the tenth step when he rushed over for the first time.


    "Everyone!"


    Elder Li''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "The palace lord has just sent a voice transmission to this elder. In order to celebrate the success of the Splendid Embroidery Competition, another reward will be added."


    "That''s... the dragon spirit empowerment!"


    "But this time the Dragon Spirit empowerment is limited to the top three who are the first to climb to the top of Lingshan."


    "According to the past situation, every time the dragon spirit empowers, the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain can break through at least one small level."


    "Whether you can win or not depends on your own strength!"


    When these words came out, those contestants all showed excitement and excitement.


    Dragon spirit empowerment!


    This is a kind of empowerment technique, where the resources are forcibly refined by the strong in the Mica God''s Domain, and then forcefully injected into the opponent''s body to help them break through their cultivation!


    However, even the disciples of the Yunca God''s Domain rarely have this kind of opportunity, unless they are those who have made great contributions to the Yunca God''s Domain.


    This time, not only was this opportunity issued, but three quotas were also given out, which shows how surprised Mica God Realm was by the appearance of Su Han, Lan Ran, and Fu Linxing.


    The only one who thinks differently from these people is Su Han!


    Originally, he just wanted to enter the top ten, and he didn''t have to compete for the first and second places.


    But the Yunca God Realm suddenly issued the opportunity for the dragon spirit empowerment, how could he not fight for it?


    "The reason for this is indeed partly because of surprises, but I think it''s more because Mica God''s Domain wants to use this kind of incentive to force out all the means of all the contestants!" Su Han thought to himself.


    This is just his conjecture and cannot be verified.


    But he still didn''t hesitate, he raised his palm directly, and a fiery red long spear condensed at this moment.


    "Zhu Rong Divine Spear!"


    Su Han yelled violently, then suddenly waved his arm, and the long spear stabbed upward in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Along the way, there were muffled noises, as if an invisible mask was pierced in front of him.


    finally.


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun stopped on about ninety steps, and then exploded with a bang, completely breaking through all the resistance leading to one hundred steps!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han stood on the hundred steps with his figure flickering, almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Aizen is already on the 131st step.


    Fu Linxing is second, on the 115th step.


    Su Han is the third!


    The five people who stood in front of him before have all been surpassed by him!


    "What was that just now?"


    "Domain technique?"


    "This person not only opened up the original domain, but also created the technique of the domain. He is really powerful!"


    "An ancestor sage can charge faster than those emperors. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "What''s the matter? He even suppressed the ruler of the emperor before!"


    "..."


    When these discussions spread, many high-level officials in Mica God''s Domain looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    The more surprises Su Han and others gave, the happier they were!


    at the same time.


    Fu Linxing seemed to be inspired, and once again showed the golden sword and long dragon before, stirring towards the invisible resistance ahead.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5774

    This is obviously Fu Linxing''s domain technique.


    Countless golden long swords opened the way in front of him, dispelling all the resistance, making him much faster than before.


    "Can you play like this?"


    Azure pouted.


    His body shook slightly, and all the four original true bodies emerged.


    "Open it for me!"


    With Aizen''s violent shouting came out.


    Only the muffled bangs could be heard continuously, and the bodies of the four main courtyards stepped upwards at the same time, as if they were about to shatter the void.


    Aizen followed closely behind, as long as the resistance disappeared, he would cross over immediately.


    Two hundred, three hundred, four hundred


    In just a few breaths, Aizen has broken through a thousand steps!


    There are a total of 10,000 stairs in Lingshan, and this is just the beginning.


    But even so, the other contestants except Su Han and Fu Linxing could only reach the top of the 300 steps at the fastest.


    Fu Linxing is on more than six hundred steps.


    Su Han is on more than five hundred steps.


    It can be said that the three people who have the original source have left the other contestants far behind from now on.


    From the perspective of onlookers of other creatures, this gap is simply huge.


    At present, the most interesting ones seem to be Su Han, Fu Linxing, and Lan Ran.


    As for the other contestants, fourth or fifth, it really doesn''t matter.


    time goes by.


    Many contestants keep rising.


    It took about half a stick of incense to pass, and Aizen had already walked half of the distance, and he was standing on the top of the five thousand steps.


    This Lingshan is strange to say, but whenever someone rushes up, the surrounding mist will immediately dissipate, so that all creatures can see clearly.


    On the other hand, Fu Linxing and Su Han are both on more than 4,000 steps, and the difference between them is only less than 100 steps.


    "I can''t catch up with Aizen, but this second place will surely win!"


    Fu Linxing turned his head and glanced at Su Han who was rushing upwards with a calm face.


    "Lanran possesses the four major origins. I am indeed no match, but you, an ancestor saint, dare to compete with me for the second place?"


    Think here.


    Fu Linxing suddenly shouted: "Su Han, if you follow behind me honestly, then I can leave you the third place, but if you dare to surpass, then I will let you not even keep the third place!"


    "Ok?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He didn''t provoke the other party, but he threatened himself first?


    Sure enough, Aizen''s words were not wrong.


    Low cultivation is the original sin!


    He ignored Fu Linxing and still rushed upwards.


    But his ignorance was taken as an insult by Fu Linxing.


    No nonsense at all.


    "Swish Swish Swish"


    The golden long sword that was originally striking against the resistance unexpectedly parted at this moment, and slashed straight at Su Han.


    "Hahaha, good job!"


    "I thought the three of them were going to chase like this all the time, how boring is that?"


    "Fu Linxing, you don''t dare to bully Lan Ran, but you bully an ancestor saint, isn''t that a little too much?"


    "This Su Han is Lan Ran''s good brother. Fu Linxing suffered such a big grievance before, so he must have held grudges!"


    "That''s good, we have fun to watch!"


    ""


    The moment Fu Linxing shot at Su Han, there was a burst of excitement all around.


    It''s really boring to just watch Su Han and the three running on it. The creatures around can almost predict who is the first, who is the second, and who is the third.


    In previous Splendid Tournaments, the competition for this third level was very fierce.


    It is common for 300 contestants to have scuffles, and it is very easy for the contestants to be smashed to pieces before the third level is over, and even their cultivation bases will be abolished.


    like now.


    The gap between Su Han and others and the competitors behind them was too large, which caused the competitors behind them to have no idea of ??competition at all.


    In this way, the third level seems to be unremarkable.


    At this moment, Fu Linxing''s attack on Su Han is undoubtedly a condiment in this plainness.


    The most important thing is that the difference in cultivation between the two is too great, but their speeds are almost the same.


    Many creatures wanted to see whether Su Han would be suppressed under Fu Linxing''s attack, or would he turn defeat into victory?


    "what are you doing?!"


    Su Han''s expression darkened.


    At the same time, the palm danced, and the Zhu Rong gun was condensed again, and it was thrown towards the golden sword.


    "Didn''t you hear what I was talking to you just now?" Fu Linxing sneered.


    Even though they were fighting, the speed of the two was still not slow, and they continued to rush upwards.


    Lan Ran, who was at the top, probably only wanted to rush to the first place, perform well in front of Ling Yufei, and then grab her hydrangea.


    He didn''t even realize that Fu Linxing had already done something to Su Han.


    "Brother Lan, you can''t beat me, so you pick me as a soft persimmon?" Su Han sneered.


    Fu Linxing looked a bit cloudy: "That''s the case, what can you do?"


    In Su Han''s silence, a roar suddenly came from his body.


    Immediately after


    "Wow!!!"


    An astonishing ice-blue light suddenly emanated from him.


    The moment that kind of light appeared, it directly turned into a layer of ice, causing the temperature on the stairs to drop sharply.


    "Ok?!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Fu Linxing, but all living beings were stunned.


    "Is this the origin of the water attribute?!"


    "Fuck, this person actually has two major sources!"


    "Water and fire are gathered together, you are a monster!"


    ""


    The voices of discussion from all around had already been ignored by Elder Li and the chief seat.


    They also didn''t expect that Su Han actually had a second source!


    But before their shock was over, something even more incredible happened.


    I saw that there were still flames in the ice all over the sky, and there was fusion at this moment!


    right!


    The fusion of two origins! ! !


    Moreover, they are the two most incompatible origins of the Five Elements!


    "This"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    It is hard for them to believe that the original source and the original source can be integrated.


    This is unprecedented!


    "Now pinch and see, am I a soft persimmon?"


    Su Han looked up at Fu Linxing.


    next moment


    "Water Fire Holy Light!"


    The technique of the dual-element domain suddenly roared out from Su Han''s hands!


    Fu Linxing could see clearly that it was a ball of light where water and fire blended together.


    Inside the sphere of light, he felt the coercion that made his scalp tingle.


    "boom!!!"


    Fu Linxing was not allowed to react at all, and the water, fire and holy light hit those golden swords fiercely.


    There was no sound, and at the moment of impact, all the golden swords dissipated and annihilated!


    It wasn''t until this time that the holy light of water and fire exploded with a bang in Fu Linxing''s widened eyes!


    The sound was deafening, and the terrifying ripples quickly swept from below. Fu Linxing''s metallic origin field was broken in an instant, and the many golden swords that opened the way ahead also disappeared at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5775

    "puff!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the original domain was shattered, the ripples swept Fu Linxing, causing him to spurt a mouthful of blood, and he flew backwards as if struck by lightning.


    Even in the process of flying backwards, the coldness and hotness of ice and fire constantly came from his body, as if his body was going to be completely destroyed.


    That moment.


    Fu Linxing really felt that he might be killed by Su Han, so he subconsciously used the space device to resist.


    But he thought of the rules of the Splendid Competition.


    If the spacer is really used, let alone the third place, he will be eliminated directly!


    Even with his own potential, Mica God Realm will still accept him as a disciple, but because of killing chickens and monkeys, Mica God Realm will definitely not give him the opportunity to give him the dragon spirit empowerment.


    After thinking of this, Fu Linxing gritted his teeth, intending to forcibly survive.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    The chief seat''s voice suddenly came: "Su Han, he has already lost, let''s stop."


    "yes."


    Without any hesitation, Su Han waved his arm immediately, and all the original power was taken back by him.


    at the same time.


    The chief said to Fu Linxing again: "You are not his opponent, don''t provoke him anymore."


    As soon as these words came out, the field suddenly boiled!


    It''s fine for Su Han to defeat the Emperor, but who is Fu Linxing?


    He is a Human Sovereign Consummation, and even more so, a Human Sovereign Consummation who possesses the origin and has opened up a realm! ! !


    Even he was defeated by Su Han. Could it be that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can already surpass the level of a human emperor and be comparable to that of an earth spirit?


    The cultivation base of the ancestors is comparable to that of the earth spirit?


    This is fucking nonsense! ! !


    Only Fu Linxing knew that the chief seat did not favor Su Han, and what she said was true!


    If it wasn''t for the first seat to let Su Han stop, then his body would really be killed by Su Han!


    No matter how much he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he didn''t want to admit it, but he still had to admit it.


    He, Fu Linxing, was defeated by an ancestor!


    "Go away!"


    Su Han''s cold voice suddenly came, and he was already standing in front of Fu Linxing.


    Just now, the Holy Light of Water and Fire not only attacked Fu Linxing, but also swept away many invisible forces in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Fu Linxing stepped aside immediately.


    Then, just watching Su Han''s back with such a gloomy look, he walked slowly upwards.


    "A half-step master, an ancestor... I, Fu Linxing, was defeated by these two guys!!!" Fu Linxing roared in his heart.


    If Su Han had the same cultivation level as him, then he definitely wouldn''t think so, after all, Su Han has two origins.


    But whether it''s Su Han or Lan Ran, their cultivation bases are too much lower than his, but they just rely on their origins to force themselves down?


    He himself has the source, why didn''t he know that the power of the source can be so strong?


    Could it be because Su Han fused the two sources?


    Or is it because Aizen has four origins?


    Seeing that the contestants below were about to catch up, Fu Linxing didn''t think too much, and immediately rushed upwards.


    At least, he still needs to keep the third place, and he still needs the chance of the dragon spirit empowerment!


    ...


    Below the square.


    A voice suddenly entered the ears of the first seat.


    "Even if he has two origins and they have been integrated, it is impossible for him to have such a large span of comprehensive combat power."


    The first seat shook slightly.


    She immediately sent a voice transmission and said respectfully: "What does the Palace Master mean?"


    "There may be a third or even a fourth origin in him!" said the other party.


    The words caught his ears, and the first seat froze there.


    She also felt that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was too weird, but it was the origin after all!


    It is already amazing that Su Han has two, who would dare to think that he has more?


    "You are optimistic."


    After the Palace Master finished speaking, there was no sound.


    at the same time.


    On the Lingshan Mountain.


    "Boom~"


    "Katsa!"


    Dark clouds suddenly gathered from all directions, and the terrifying silver snake kept shuttling among the clouds.


    Countless thunderbolts fell from the sky and gathered on that white-clothed figure.


    "what?!"


    The face of the first seat changed drastically!


    As the second strongest person in the Divine Realm Mansion, she can feel it earlier than anyone else, that is the original breath of thunder and lightning!


    And when she was shocked, the countless creatures around her had already been fried.


    There is actually a third source in Su Han''s body! ! !


    But what puzzled them was, now that Fu Linxing had been defeated by Su Han, why did Su Han show the origin of lightning?


    Do you want to surpass Aizen?


    Or is he deliberately showing off here to let Mica God Realm know his potential?


    "he is very smart."


    The Palace Master''s voice came to the head seat again.


    "This son knows that we must have noticed the strangeness of his combat power, and also knows that the source of lightning cannot be hidden, so he showed it to us immediately."


    "Every man is innocent, but pregnant is guilty, he doesn''t understand this truth?" the chief subconsciously said.


    "He''s betting."


    The Palace Master said: "Bet on whether Mica God Realm really values ??him, or is it coveting him!"


    The master of the Mica Palace is worthy of being the number one expert in the Mica God''s Domain.


    His mind is quick, and he has already matured, and he can see Su Han''s thoughts very thoroughly.


    Su Han is indeed gambling!


    He is very clear that even if he has two origins, it is impossible to rely on the cultivation of the ancestors to have a comprehensive combat power comparable to that of the earth spirit and suppress the emperor!


    Even after the creatures around calmed down, they would definitely notice something unusual.


    Instead of being suspected by others, or even causing yourself a lot of unnecessary trouble for this, it is better to show it directly!


    In this case, even if there is really a conspiracy against him, it will soon surface.


    certainly.


    Showing the three origins is definitely different from showing all of them.


    If only the three origins are shown, it is possible that only the God Realm, or the Seven-Life level, can make their own plans.


    But if all of them are revealed, then the entire universe will have thoughts about itself!


    Again--


    How much self-preservation power you have, how much originality you will show.


    Let the other party be prepared when they are aware of their potential.


    Six thousand, seven thousand, eight thousand...


    Ten thousand ways!


    No surprises.


    Surrounded by the three radiances of ice blue, dark blue, and fiery red, Su Han climbed to the top of Lingshan as the second place!


    He looked back at Fu Linxing who was rushing over, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Linxing also felt his gaze, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to look at Su Han at all.


    With only two sources, he can be suppressed. Now that he is surrounded by lightning, Fu Linxing is no match for him!


    Even though he felt the contempt contained in that sneer, Fu Linxing could only dodge his eyes as if he didn''t see it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5776

    At this moment, Aizen has long believed that the potential of these ten people is not bad, and they are all in the top row.


    However, the brilliance on them has been completely dimmed by Su Han and the other three.


    After Elder Li opened his mouth and confirmed that they could join the Mica God''s Domain, the other contestants stood down.


    Next, is the episode of the Fairview Competition, and it is also something that the contestants of every Fairview Competition are looking forward to.


    Grab the hydrangea!


    Only the top ten are eligible to compete for the hydrangea.


    In the past, those contestants were evenly matched, so they also showed their talents in the competition for the hydrangea, which was very lively.


    But this time...


    Although the Mica God Realm made an exception and gave thirteen places, and even though the one who threw the hydrangea ball was Ling Yufei, one of the four goddesses of the Mica God Realm, none of the contestants were interested except Lan Ran.


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t want to fight with Lan Ran.


    As for Fu Linxing, and the other ten people...


    Fight ass!


    Lan Ran had already suppressed Fu Linxing with the four original real bodies before, and kept saying that he wanted to marry Ling Yufei back home.


    To take this risk now, isn''t it just spreading hatred?


    It''s fine if you really have this strength, after all, who wouldn''t want a goddess like Ling Yufei?


    But do they have this strength?


    "be prepared."


    Elder Li smiled and looked at the thirteen people.


    When he found that only Aizen was eager to try, the smile on his face seemed a little embarrassed.


    Why this is the case, everyone knows well.


    "Yufei, let''s start." Elder Li looked at Ling Yufei.


    "Hahaha, Senior Sister Ling, I''m coming!" Aizen laughed.


    Ling Yufei glared at him without hesitation, and threw the hydrangea in her hand into the void.


    This was obviously mixed with the power of cultivation, the hydrangea was thrown very high, and rushed into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "stop!"


    Lan Ran stomped on the ground fiercely, and his figure rushed up like a cannonball at an extremely fast speed.


    other people¡­¡­


    Not moving at all.


    "Do you all look down on me, or are you afraid to compete with him?" Ling Yufei said helplessly.


    "of course?"


    Su Han shrugged: "Of course I dare not compete with my Brother Lan."


    "Your combat power is no less than his, why do you call him Brother Lan?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "Because Brother Lan is arrogant!"


    Su Han said without any hesitation: "He gave me ten pills and so many spirit balls, so I should call him Brother Lan, right?"


    Ling Yufei said bitterly: "Both of you are not good people!"


    "How do you say that..." Su Han showed a bit of embarrassment.


    Ling Yufei''s tone was not really angry and dissatisfied, but it seemed that she was being good-looking when she got a bargain.


    It''s more like pampering the two of them a little, like a big sister scolding a younger brother.


    "boom!"


    Aizen landed on the ground, holding the hydrangea in his hand, and his posture looked so handsome.


    "Senior Sister Ling, you are mine!"


    "go away!"


    Ling Yufei glared at him: "Although you have snatched the hydrangea, you only have the right to pursue me. It''s up to me whether I agree or not!"


    "I believe that as long as I persevere, Senior Sister Ling will be impressed by my perseverance sooner or later!" Lan Ran was not discouraged.


    At this moment, the figure of the first adult came over.


    She looked at Lan Ran with a smile: "The biggest advantage of grabbing the hydrangea is that you can practice with Yu Fei, so although you can see Yu Fei all the time, but in terms of identity, you can only be regarded as her "accompanying practitioner." Disciple, you said before that you look down on registered disciples very much, so you will look down on this companion disciple?"


    To put it nicely, it is called "accompanying disciple", but to put it badly, it is called "children under the seat".


    The abnormality of Yilanran''s potential has indeed wronged him.


    But this guy looked indifferent, and immediately said: "I don''t care about my identity, I came here for Senior Sister Ling, as long as I can guard Senior Sister Ling all the time!"


    "A hero is saddened by a beauty pass!"


    The first adult shook his head and looked at Su Han again.


    "What about you? What kind of disciple do you think is worthy of your potential?"


    "It all depends on the safety of the first lord..."


    Su Han clasped his fists just now, but he hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Lan Ran next to him shouted: "My lord, in fact, my good brother came here for Senior Sister Duan. Can you see if you can also give him the status of an accompanying disciple and let him practice with Senior Sister Duan?"


    Su Han''s face changed, and he almost scolded his mother.


    "My lord, I..."


    "it is good."


    I don''t know what the head seat was thinking, and he nodded in response without waiting for Su Han''s rebuttal.


    Looking at it like that, it seems that he didn''t intend to give Su Han a chance to refute at all.


    "If that''s the case, you can go to the Lingfu where the meaning is."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5777

    Among the mica gods.


    The number of registered disciples exceeds 200 million, and the number of formal disciples exceeds 100 million.


    That is.


    The total number of disciples in the outer domain is ten times that of the outer disciples of the Red Lotus Sect!


    Su Han had also heard that the number of foreign disciples in the Temple of Heaven God Realm was less than 200 million, which was much smaller than that of the Mica God Realm.


    From the number of disciples, it can also be seen which domain is stronger.


    It is rumored.


    For the most powerful domains in the universe, the number of disciples from the outer domains alone can exceed one billion!


    Compared to the Outer Domain, the Mica God''s Domain has far fewer disciples in the Inner Domain, around 20 million.


    It can be described as a sharp reduction of fifteen times!


    But the 20 million inner domain disciples were all carefully selected from the outer domain before being promoted to the inner domain.


    No matter in terms of cultivation base, aptitude, or potential, they are far beyond Outer Domain.


    But even so, not every inner domain disciple has a ''spiritual palace''.


    This Lingfu is similar to the palace of the Red Lotus Sect.


    Only those inner domain disciples whose cultivation base has reached the master of the earth spirit, or who have a comprehensive combat power comparable to that of the master of the earth spirit, will be issued a spiritual mansion by the Mica God Realm.


    In fact, both Su Han and Lan Ran are qualified to own the Lingfu with their comprehensive combat power.


    But one of them is for Ling Yufei, and the other is ''passively'' for Duan Yihan, so they can''t have their own Lingfu, but live in the same Lingfu with Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan.


    Yes.


    As an accompanying disciple, they live in the same spiritual mansion!


    In comparison, companion disciples are even rarer than disciples of God''s Domain.


    For example, Su Han and Lan Ran both passed the selection of the Splendid Embroidery Contest, and then they could become companion disciples with the approval of the head seat.


    It might sound ugly on the surface, but no one would doubt their monstrous aptitude.


    ...


    The Splendid Competition is over.


    All the onlookers left in awe, full of praise.


    The first person has also disappeared, and I don''t know where he went.


    Only a group of disciples from the Mica God''s Domain summoned fierce shark chariots that belonged exclusively to the Mica God''s Domain by waving their hands.


    "Come up."


    Ling Yufei stood on a fierce shark chariot and spoke to Lan Ran and Su Han.


    "okay!"


    Lan Ran chuckled, and immediately came to Ling Yufei.


    Su Han hesitated for a moment, then said: "Otherwise... I go to another chariot? I won''t bother you?"


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    Lan Ran''s eyes brightened: "It''s not that..."


    But he hasn''t finished yet.


    Ling Yufei said: "You just follow me, or you won''t find the Lingfu where Yihan is."


    I heard this.


    Su Han and Lan Ran looked at each other, both showing helplessness.


    After arriving on the chariot, Su Han smelled the body fragrance that belonged to Ling Yufei again.


    Looking at Aizen again, this guy has already squinted his eyes, looking extremely intoxicated.


    "it is all your fault!"


    Su Han patted Lanran violently: "I don''t even know who Senior Sister Duan is, let alone cultivate with her. Why do you insist on making me her companion disciple?"


    "Brother, why don''t you get cheap and be good?"


    Lan Ran gave Su Han a supercilious look: "You haven''t met Senior Sister Duan, and you won''t say that when you see her."


    Su Han gritted his teeth and said: "No matter how beautiful Senior Sister Duan is, I don''t want to talk about these matters of love between children, I just want to practice hard!!!"


    "You know what a fool, practice and love are not in conflict."


    Lan Ran blinked at Su Han, and pretended to whisper: "It is said that Senior Sister Duan has practiced a kind of exercise called ''Wu Shuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu''. If men and women practice together, they can stimulate each other''s potential and maximize their potential. Open up the cultivation speed for you!"


    "Besides, Senior Sister Duan is so beautiful, and her aptitude is extremely amazing. She will soon be promoted to a disciple of God''s Domain. Where can I find such a good thing that kills two birds with one stone?"


    "You seem to know the meaning very well?" Ling Yufei looked back at Lan Ran.


    Lan Ran was slightly startled, and quickly said: "Where is it, what I want to know more is Senior Sister Ling, but you have never given me this opportunity before!"


    "Now that you have become my accompanying disciple, I will let you get to know him better!" Ling Yufei snorted.


    This kind of tone obviously has no intention of ''understanding''.


    ...


    The real disciples of Mica God''s Domain all stay around the God''s Domain Mansion.


    The Shenyu Mansion is at the bottom of the sea in the center of the Mica God''s Domain.


    The speed of the fierce shark chariot was very fast, and after reaching the sea, the fierce shark seemed to come alive, and it was actually a bit faster than the speed in the void.


    There are light curtains rising from around the chariot, preventing seawater from eroding in from around.


    Giant sea beasts can be seen wandering around the chariot everywhere, and groups of fish accompany the chariot.


    These giant beasts are aggressive, but although they have no intelligence, they also have the instinct to feel the crisis.


    Seeing so many fierce shark chariots in the Mica God''s Domain rushing past from the bottom of the sea, these giant beasts finally resisted the urge to attack them.


    Ten thousand meters, twenty thousand meters, thirty thousand meters...


    Su Han has been calculating the depth of the seabed in his mind.


    Until it reached 130,000 meters, a huge light beam suddenly rose from the front.


    This beam of light cuts off the sea water, and the interior is extremely flat, with palaces standing in a row, completely like a piece of land in the sea.


    And above the light beam, there are three big characters also formed with light¡ªShenyufu!


    "Is this the God''s Domain Mansion of the Mica God''s Domain?" Su Han was rather surprised.


    Regardless of whether it is in the Milky Way or in the universe, this is the first time he has seen the forces that exist on the bottom of the sea.


    "Ok."


    Ling Yufei nodded lightly: "Did you see the halos all around? These halos are the unique portals of the Mica God Realm, but they can only be used for internal teleportation, that is, to send disciples to the Outer Domain, Inner Domain, and God''s Domain Mansion Among them, the base of the Ministry of Industry will not exercise jurisdiction over this.¡±


    Su Han was slightly startled: "Is there someone who is proficient in spatial order in Shenyu Mansion?"


    Only those with strong space attributes can create a teleportation array.


    "Spatial order?"


    Ling Yufei shook her head lightly: "What the Palace Master possesses is the origin of space."


    "No wonder..." Su Han suddenly realized.


    "You are newcomers, you need to enter the Shenyu Palace to record first, and then send it to the inner domain."


    Ling Yufei glanced at Su Han: "But this time I''m afraid I will disappoint you. Yihan just went out to perform a mission a while ago, and it may take a long time to come back."


    Su Han grinned.


    What''s the point of disappointment?


    Looking at Ling Yufei like this, it seems that she really thinks that she is here for Duan Yihan?


    It''s all because of that damn Aizen!


    "Wow!!!"


    Seeing the arrival of many fierce shark chariots, the light beams of Shenyu Mansion immediately began to change, and a light gate with a height of 100 meters appeared.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5778

    Seeing this scene, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The God Realm of the Temple of Heaven valued itself very much, and sent a strong man like the elder Qingxiang to come to the Red Lotus Sect in person and invited him to join.


    You don''t even need to participate in the Battle of the Temple of Heaven!


    But in the end, it was because of an abyss realm that forced him to the side of the Yunca God Realm.


    "The world is unpredictable!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Joining the Mica God Realm is nothing more than that, but because Lan Ran is a talkative guy, he became Duan Yihan''s companion disciple.


    Although the Mica God''s Domain would definitely not lack his training resources, he really didn''t have any thoughts on Duan Yihan!


    I''m afraid no matter how much I explain myself, the outside world will think that I really came here for Duan Yihan.


    This kind of thing will become darker and darker.


    What made Su Han feel speechless the most was...


    Maybe Duan Yihan didn''t even know when there was an extra disciple as an accompanying practitioner.


    After entering the interior of the Shenyu Palace, many disciples of the Mica God''s Domain put away the fierce shark chariots.


    Aizen looked like he didn''t care about the surroundings, obviously he was familiar with this place long ago, and maybe he didn''t care at all.


    Su Han and the other eleven registered disciples, including Fu Linxing, all looked at the scenery here curiously.


    There are flowers, trees, mountains and flowing water.


    There was actually a blue void above, which looked exceptionally clear.


    This place is equivalent to another world, which belongs to the mica god domain alone. In terms of scenery, it is much more beautiful than those islands.


    The only difference is the dense fog that has been lingering around.


    Su Han could clearly feel that this was not an ordinary mist, but an almost viscous feeling caused by too strong aura.


    "There must be that kind of large spirit-gathering array here." Su Han thought to himself.


    The entire interior of Shenyu Mansion is like a fairyland. Being in it makes people feel comfortable, and it seems that some doubts about cultivation have become clearer.


    "Senior Sister Ling, are those medicinal materials?" Su Han asked while pointing to the distance.


    I saw a large piece of vegetation filled with various colors, some were only the size of a palm, some were as high as tens of meters, and some were even like towering trees with red fruits hanging on them, which looked very attractive .


    "yes."


    Ling Yufei nodded as she walked, "That''s the medicine garden of Shenyu Mansion, and there are more than 4,000 similar medicine gardens in the entire Shenyu Mansion."


    "hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but gasped.


    The medicinal materials he saw were already extremely valuable, and he had heard of many of them.


    And there are more than 4,000 medicine gardens like this in Shenyu Mansion?


    Compared with the domains, such as the Red Lotus Realm and the Abyss Realm, they are simply scum!


    "In the future, you will gradually understand Shenyufu. Anyway, with your potential, you will become a disciple of Shenyu sooner or later. It depends on whether you are willing or not." Ling Yufei said something pointedly.


    Lan Ran understood immediately, and said with a hey smile: "Maybe your boy will be like me, fascinated by Senior Sister Duan, and don''t want to go anywhere except her Lingfu."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    All kinds of palaces came into view, and the materials, colors, etc. chosen by these palaces looked extraordinarily gorgeous.


    And Ling Yufei took Lan Ran and Su Han, and finally stayed in front of a palace named ''Jiangji Pavilion''.


    "Enter it, formally record your names, origins, etc., and then come out."


    After Ling Yufei finished speaking, she took a special look at Lan Ran.


    "No matter where you come from, or what background you have, since you have joined the Mica God Realm, you should follow the rules of the Mica God Realm. You must not hide anything, and you must report it. Do you understand?"


    If someone else said this to Aizen, Aizen might really not respond.


    But the most obedient person in the entire Mica God Realm was standing here, so he could only nod obediently.


    Maybe the high-level people in the Mica God Realm have already seen that only Ling Yufei can restrain this guy, so they let him become Ling Yufei''s companion disciple so happily.


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    As for Su Han here...


    Maybe she also wanted to trap him with a beauty trick?


    After about half a stick of incense.


    The thirteen promoted people all walked out of the Changji Pavilion.


    the difference is.


    This time, everyone looked at Aizen differently than before.


    Full of shock, horror, and disbelief!


    Ling Yufei immediately noticed the difference between these people, but she didn''t ask any more questions, as if she was waiting for Aizen to speak.


    really.


    Lan Ran shouted to the others: "What are you looking at? It''s just a prince of a superior universe country, what''s there to see?"


    I heard this.


    The others immediately looked away, and even Fu Linxing became much more honest.


    They finally understood why even Elder Li, Master Chief, etc., had nothing to do with Aizen.


    The prince of a superior universe country! ! !


    What is this concept?


    In terms of status alone, the ten Palace Masters of the Divine Realm combined are less than one-tenth of him!


    Who dares to offend this kind of existence?


    Even Ling Yufei''s flawless body shook slightly after hearing these words.


    She knew that Aizen had very powerful means and must have an astonishing background, and it was very likely that he would be linked to those cosmic countries.


    But she didn''t expect that Aizen was not only the prince of a universe country, but also a superior prince of the universe country!


    "Which universe country?" Ling Yufei asked subconsciously.


    "Xinghe." This was Su Han''s answer.


    He was also looking at Aizen, but instead of being shocked, he felt a different kind of emotion.


    He is also a high-level universe country, he is the prince, and he is just the prince.


    But what is his treatment?


    What kind of treatment do you have for yourself?


    Every time there is something or someone that reminds him of these things, he always feels irritated for no reason.


    "Prince Galaxy..."


    Ling Yufei pursed her lips: "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "Am I talking nonsense, Mica God Realm will check it out?" Lan Ran frowned.


    He also seemed very irritable, as if he didn''t want to mention his identity, and he completely lost the look he had when flattering Ling Yufei before.


    As for Ling Yufei, she snorted coquettishly.


    How far is the Galaxy Universe from the Mica God Realm?


    Even if the Mica God Realm can span such a distance, how could it dare to openly investigate a prince from a high-ranking universe country?


    At least judging from what Aizen has shown so far, he should not lie.


    "All right."


    Ling Yufei didn''t say much about it, but said: "Su Han, Lan Ran, Fu Linxing, the three of you will follow me to Longlingya to receive the empowerment of Longling."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5779

    Amidst the envious looks of the other contestants, Su Han and the three followed Ling Yufei and headed straight for Longling Cliff.


    When they arrived at Longling Cliff, they saw that it was on the edge of the northwest of Shenyu Mansion, and the light beams only reached here.


    The sea water and torrent below were roaring, beating the cliff constantly.


    Because it is too deep, when looking from here, the sea water below appears to be a little black.


    In front of Longling Cliff, there are three huge light beams in the shape of real dragons. These light beams are straight and seem to go straight to the sea.


    Before each light beam, there is a passage connecting Longlingya.


    "go in."


    Ling Yufei said: "Dragon Spirit Empowerment does not distinguish between time and specific cultivation, how many resources you can get from it, and how much cultivation you can break through depends on your good luck."


    "No time?"


    Lan Ran frowned immediately: "Then if we only stayed for ten breaths, might we be kicked out?"


    "Dragon spirit empowerment will give you at least three days, what are you thinking!" Ling Yufei gave Lan Ran a glare.


    "That''s it..."


    Aizen was a little relieved, but still murmured: "Three days is a bit short, after all, I need so many resources..."


    "If you don''t go in, you will already be wasting time." Ling Yufei said.


    Without saying a word, Lan Ran winked at Su Han, and then rushed straight to the center of the light beam.


    It is true that he has a lot of resources, but those resources need to be refined by himself, which will take a lot of time.


    For the Dragon Spirit Empowerment, the resources are refined by the experts of the Mica God Realm, and they only need to devour and absorb them.


    Besides, if you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a bastard. Of course he, Aizen, is not stupid.


    "Hugh, huh!"


    Including Fu Linxing, three figures rushed towards the light beam at the same time.


    In almost an instant, he entered the beam of the dragon''s body, and then sat cross-legged.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Huh huh huh!!!"


    Three astonishing streams of water slammed down from above the light beam, like a waterfall, and hammered hard on the three of them.


    Ling Yufei and other disciples of Mica God Realm were staring at the three of them.


    Both Lan Ran and Su Han caught the water flow, and used various means to quickly suck the water flow into their bodies.


    Because these water flows are the psychic liquid after refining the resources!


    Only Fu Linxing''s place sank slightly under the impact of the spiritual liquid, and some spiritual liquid scattered along his body to the side, and finally flowed downward.


    "really."


    A disciple said beside him: "Although Fu Linxing''s aptitude is strong, but the cultivation method is too ordinary, he can''t catch all the impact of this kind of spiritual liquid. This has already wasted some good fortune invisibly."


    The spiritual liquid that Fu Linxing couldn''t hold would naturally not disappear, and Mica God''s Domain would take it away in other ways.


    Only relatively speaking.


    Lan Ran and Su Han absorbed all of the spiritual liquid, while Fu Linxing could only absorb nine-tenths or eight-tenths of it.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Will the Dragon Spirit empowerment this time allow both Lan Ran and Su Han to break through to the Domination Realm?" another disciple said.


    Ling Yufei suddenly said: "Look at their good fortune. Normally speaking, if Su Han and Lan Ran are ordinary creatures, then this dragon spirit empowerment will definitely allow them to break through to the dominance realm. It''s just that these two guys, one With three origins and one with four origins, I really can''t guess what the result will be."


    "Senior Sister Ling, you''ve made a lot of money!"


    A woman suddenly said to Ling Yufei: "Prince of Xinghe Universe Kingdom, we are so devoted to you, we may have to call you ''Princess'' in the future!"


    Ling Yufei smiled, looking very happy, her two dark blue eyes narrowed.


    "Otherwise, you can marry him?"


    Just saying what she said made the female disciple shrink her neck, and she didn''t dare to tease Ling Yufei anymore.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry up and practice for me, and strive to compete for a few good rankings for my Mica God''s Domain in the next God''s Domain competition!"


    The smile on Ling Yufei''s face disappeared suddenly: "If you dare to talk nonsense here again, be careful and I will punish you!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s practice now, let''s practice..."


    The other disciples hurriedly withdrew from Longlingya.


    However, they seemed to be very obedient, but they didn''t seem to be very afraid of Ling Yufei.


    Because if you have been in contact with Ling Yufei for a long time, you will know that she has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, and she has always been very kind to her fellow disciples.


    After these disciples have left.


    Here at Longlingya, Ling Yufei was the only one left.


    She just quietly stared at the three people in the light beam, waiting for their dragon spirit empowerment to be completed.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the beam of dragon body.


    Su Han was amazed at the richness and impact of these spiritual liquids.


    Almost immediately after the impact of the spiritual liquid, the pores of his whole body had already been opened, and the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art had already started to operate.


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    The cultivation base of the Eightfold Patriarch Saint has even loosened up!


    His body is like a huge pool of water, and as he absorbs the spiritual fluid, the water in the pool is constantly rising.


    "In addition to this dragon spirit empowerment, I also have more than 5,000 spirit balls obtained in the first stage of the Splendid Competition..."


    Su Han thought to himself: "If the dragon spirit empowerment can make my cultivation level break through to the ninth-level ancestor, then I may be able to use those spirit balls to attack the tenth-level ancestor!"


    Su Han is still looking forward to this.


    After entering the universe for such a long time, he still hasn''t reached the dominance level, not even a half-step domination.


    Although the combat power is constantly improving, it is still too slow in terms of cultivation level.


    There are also three gods, seven lives, and nine spirits in the master realm.


    There are early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak, consummation and so on.


    If it goes on like this, when will it be the top?


    And the longer Qi stayed, the more he felt that low cultivation was the original sin.


    There are always some human emperors and earth spirits who dominate the realm and want to find a sense of existence from Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t want to provoke so much hatred, but the other party just wanted to attack him, so what could he do?


    "Efforts to devour, and strive to break through to the Ninth Layer Ancestor!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and threw out the thoughts in his head.


    "Wow!!!"


    All the spiritual liquid rushed into the invisible vortex above his head, not a single drop wasted.


    And under this kind of impact, Su Han''s cultivation level of the eighth-layer ancestor saint is also rapidly increasing.


    That sense of comfort made him want to yell loudly.


    One day, two days, three days...


    The situation that Aizen was worried about did not appear, and even on the fourth day, the impact of the spiritual liquid remained undiminished.


    And at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the beam of dragon body where Fu Linxing was.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5780

    "boom!!!"


    As the huge roar came out, the light beam of the dragon body seemed to shake for a while.


    Immediately afterwards.


    I saw Fu Linxing''s eyes opened suddenly, and a strong excitement and excitement appeared on his face.


    "Breakthrough..."


    Fu Linxing shouted loudly: "I have stayed in Human Emperor Consummation for 2,300 years, and now I have finally taken this step and become the ruler of the earth spirit!"


    The aura on his body was undisguised, it actually permeated the light beam of the dragon body, and spread towards Su Han and Lan Ran, as if it was intentionally for them to feel it.


    It''s a pity that neither Su Han nor Lan Ran raised their eyelids, and they didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    Fu Linxing snorted coldly, then looked at Ling Yufei at Longlingya.


    "Senior Sister Ling, I have made a breakthrough!"


    "well done."


    Ling Yufei showed a polite smile: "However, the dragon spirit empowerment is not over yet, you can use this opportunity to try to hit the middle stage of the earth spirit again."


    "OK!"


    After receiving Ling Yufei''s praise, Fu Linxing seemed happier than before.


    Another reason why he joined the Mica God Realm was because he admired Ling Yufei.


    It''s just that Aizen is too powerful, so he can only shut up now.


    In his opinion, Ling Yufei''s attitude towards him is very different from that towards Aizen.


    He is extremely impatient with Aizen, but he is very gentle with himself.


    This gave Fu Linxing an illusion that even though Lan Ran had a high status and potential, Ling Yufei still looked down on him.


    On the contrary, here I am, gentle, handsome and unrestrained, maybe Senior Sister Ling will pay more attention to it.


    Seeing that Fu Linxing sat down cross-legged again, he began to receive the spiritual liquid.


    Ling Yufei shook her head indistinctly.


    "A human emperor is consummated, but he is faster than the two half-step masters and seventh-level ancestors. How much resources do Lan Ran and Su Han need?"


    "Although Fu Linxing has the origin, opened up the domain, and created the technique of the domain, but in terms of aptitude, he is still far behind Lan Ran and Su Han after all!"


    ...


    time goes by.


    Another six days passed in a blink of an eye.


    When the Dragon Spirit Empowerment came to "You are fucking endless, right?"


    Lan Ran suddenly rushed out from the beam of light of the dragon''s body and stood between Ling Yufei and Fu Linxing.


    He was impartial, just blocking Ling Yufei''s body tightly.


    "Senior Sister Ling can tell you a few words to make sense of it, but you are lucky. You have been arguing endlessly here. You have to make me angry?"


    When he opened his mouth, the strength of his cultivation surged in Lan Ran''s hands, and he looked like he was going to attack Fu Linxing at any moment.


    "Senior Sister Ling and I are brothers and sisters of the same school, don''t we even have the right to speak?"


    Fu Linxing also refused to give up an inch, his body was full of the cultivation base of the early stage of the earth spirit, and he looked eager to try.


    "Grass, you just pretended to break through to the Earth Spirit Realm, right?"


    Lanran stepped forward and walked towards Fu Linxing.


    But at this moment, Ling Yufei said: "Shenyu Mansion bans the war, please be honest!"


    "Okay..." Aizen softened immediately.


    At this time, Su Han also walked out from the beam of the dragon body.


    Ling Yufei asked him: "You should have already broken through, right? But why is your cultivation level still at the level of an ancestor?"


    "I can''t see it."


    Before Su Han could open his mouth, Fu Linxing who was beside him said, "It''s obvious that you haven''t made a breakthrough, but you insist on pretending to be a breakthrough. Is it possible that Junior Brother Su is worried that your brother will look down on you?"


    "Brother? Brother?"


    Su Han glanced at Fu Linxing: "It seems that on the Lingshan Mountain, you still suffer less."


    "It''s not what it used to be. I''ve already broken through to the Earth Spirit Realm. If you and I fight again, it''s not certain who will lose!" Fu Linxing snorted coldly.


    "This hypocritical bastard, I really want to give him a good fuck!" Lan Ran said in disgust.


    Su Han also ignored Fu Linxing, but sent Ling Yufei a voice transmission: "Su has indeed made a breakthrough, but... the one who broke through is the Ninth Layer Patriarch!"


    Ling Yufei''s body shook violently!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5781

    Ninefold Patriarch!


    To Ling Yufei, this was a word that was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Because when she was the ancestor saint, she had reached the eightfold ancestor saint!


    Based on this, she is very clear that the realm after the seventh level is not a legend, but a reality.


    She also made an attack on the Nine Layers of Patriarchs, but that realm was so far away that it seemed like nothingness, no matter what, she couldn''t find any signs of it.


    In the end, Ling Yufei could only break through to the half-step domination with the posture of the eighth-fold ancestor, and then reached the domination state, until now.


    The universe is so big, there are so many arrogance.


    Ling Yufei has also heard of the super arrogance among those cosmic kingdoms, some of them have broken through the eighth or ninth level before reaching the master level.


    There is even a princess from the kingdom of the universe who once reached the tenth level of emperor saint when she was emperor saint!


    But these people are too far away for Ling Yufei, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they exist in legends.


    With the blood of the universe kingdom''s royal family, coupled with the universe kingdom''s terrifying background to cultivate, it is not surprising that it can reach this level.


    But Su Han is different!


    He is just an ordinary cosmic creature from the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    There is no such a huge background, and there are no amazing resources for him to use.


    But he has reached the Ninth Layer Patriarch!


    Ling Yufei hadn''t thought about these things before, but now that she heard Su Han''s words, she thought about the aura emanating from Su Han''s body before.


    It is indeed the same as when I reached the Eightfold Ancestor Sage, but it is much stronger than the Eightfold Ancestor Sage!


    "Owning the three origins, and being able to reach the Ninth Layer Patriarch... The Yunmu God Realm is really a treasure." Ling Yufei was shocked.


    She suddenly asked: "Why did you rush from the Temple of Heaven God Realm to the Mica God Realm?"


    "There is a realm in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven called ''Abyss Realm'', and they want to kill me." Su Han said.


    He spoke briefly, but Ling Yufei could hear the danger contained in it.


    Such a talent as Su Han, the Temple of Heaven must also value it very much.


    If he hadn''t been forced to a certain extent, it would be impossible for him to cross such a long distance and run to the Mica God Realm.


    "Let''s stay in the Yunca God''s Domain from now on."


    Ling Yufei said: "Your potential is amazing enough, Mica God Realm will definitely focus on training you, and when the Universe Kingdom selects the Tianjiao, you will also be recommended first."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded and said no more.


    "I said what are you two talking about secretly?"


    Lanran knew that Su Han and Ling Yufei were transmitting voices.


    Immediately said: "You kid, don''t you plan to pry my corner? We are good brothers, and friends and wives should not be bullied!"


    "You think too much." Su Han''s face was black.


    Lan Ran seemed worried, and said again: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Duan hasn''t come back yet, after he comes back, you will know how good I am to you."


    "Are you still willing to say?"


    Su Han endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back.


    "roll!!!"


    ...


    The inner domain where Ling Yufei is located is not within the scope of Shenyu Mansion, and needs to be transmitted through those portals.


    Su Han and Lan Ran are two, one is Duan Yihan''s companion disciple, and the other is Ling Yufei''s companion disciple, so naturally they will also go to the inner domain.


    Not to mention Fu Linxing, the Mica God''s Domain didn''t open the back door for him, so he could only honestly go to the outer domain first, starting with the registered disciples.


    However, disciples of Mica God''s Domain can implement the challenge system.


    With Fu Linxing''s cultivation base at the early stage of the earth spirit, he will soon be able to pass the challenge and cross the outer domain to enter the inner domain.


    On the way to the portal.


    Su Han carefully felt the comprehensive combat power he now possesses.


    At the time of the Eightfold Patriarch Saint, he was sure to rely on the techniques of the Phoenix God Realm and the domain to fight against the early days of the Heavenly God Realm.


    Breaking through the ninth level at this moment...


    Combat power surged again!


    Every realm after the seventh level is equivalent to a small node.


    The increase in combat power from breaking through from the eighth level to the ninth level is definitely not as simple as breaking through from the sixth level to the seventh level.


    At least for now, Su Han is not afraid of anyone in the early stage of the God Realm, even if the other party has the original source!


    "When I reach the tenth level of the ancestors, I will be able to kill those early stage gods!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Once the realm of the ancestors is completely broken.


    Then starting from the half-step dominance, every time he breaks through a small level, it is equivalent to breaking through a small level in the God Realm.


    At that time, there is no need to think about whether he can kill or not. As long as his comprehensive combat power reaches a certain level, then he will be invincible in this level!


    "At the time of half-step dominance, it should be comparable to the middle stage of the gods, and the domination..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "This kind of leap may allow me to break through the boundary between the two low-level gods, and directly use the cultivation base of the early stage of the emperor to possess the invincible combat power of the peak of the gods!"


    With the improvement of cultivation base, the long-lost feeling at the beginning gradually returned.


    Su Han is now very much looking forward to using the more than 5,000 spirit balls to break through to the realm of the tenth-fold ancestor.


    "The ancestor is the last realm below the master realm. If I break through with the ten-fold ancestor, what reward will I get?"


    Su Han didn''t understand the use of the Supreme Heavenly Palace that was rewarded last time.


    It just lay quietly in Su Han''s storage ring without any fluctuation.


    Sometimes Su Han felt that it would be better to give himself something real, such as lowering the power of heaven and earth, allowing himself to break through several realms directly.


    All the way without words.


    After about three hours.


    Several people came before the portal.


    "Senior Sister Ling."


    The disciple guarding the portal saluted Ling Yufei.


    "Send him to the outer domain, and we will go to the inner domain." Ling Yufei pointed to Fu Linxing.


    "Okay." The disciple responded.


    But just as the portal opened, a shout suddenly came from a distance.


    "You guys, stop for me!"


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others were startled.


    Only Ling Yufei showed a helpless expression on her face.


    look back.


    I saw an extremely burly figure with a height of more than two meters, rushing towards the portal quickly with the sound of breaking the wind.


    With a fierce look on his face, his whole body exudes breath, and the coercion belonging to the perfection of the earth spirit continues to permeate, acting on everyone.


    Su Han and Lanran were fine, but Fu Linxing''s forehead was gradually dripping with sweat, as if he couldn''t resist the coercion.


    "Ju Ning, why are you crazy?" Ling Yufei said.


    "Junior Sister Ling, don''t you know why I came here?"


    The burly man called ''Ju Ning'' snorted coldly.


    Then he asked aggressively: "Which one is sister Duan''s companion disciple?"


    No one answered.


    But Fu Linxing kept winking at Su Han amidst his pale expression.


    "It''s you?" Ju Ning stared at Su Han.


    "Senior brother must have misunderstood."


    Su Han cupped his fists and said, "I didn''t want to..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Su Han finished speaking, Ju Ning shouted directly: "Immediately apply to Shenyu Mansion to transfer out of the inner domain!" "Otherwise, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5782

    Regarding Ju Ning''s attitude, Su Han just frowned, but was not angry.


    After all, he didn''t come for Duan Yihan in the first place, and Su Han felt that it was not worthwhile to suffer innocent disasters because of Lan Ran''s blind command.


    "say!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak, Ju Ning drank again. Su Han pursed his lips: "Senior Brother Ju, I really didn''t want to get Sister Duan''s idea. In the square before, when the Master Chief arranged for me to be Sister Duan''s companion disciple, I thought about refusing, but the Chief adults don''t


    If you give me a chance to refuse, I can only obey the arrangement of the head seat. "


    "But senior brother Ju, don''t worry, I will definitely not..."


    "Don''t fart with me here!"


    Ju Ning interrupted Su Han again: "Among all the male disciples in the Yunca God Realm, how many do not admire Junior Sister Duan? You are so hypocritical, believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Trying to be patient and said: "I repeat, I don''t have any thoughts about Duan Yihan."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense, I just want to know, will you retreat from the inner domain?" Ju Ning snorted coldly.


    This time, Su Han didn''t speak.


    Lan Ran stepped forward: "No, you yelled at my good brother angrily when you came up, I want to know which green onion you are?"


    Ju Ning looked Lan Ran up and down: "If I''m not wrong, you are Fu Linxing, right?"


    Aizen was taken aback.


    Then he laughed loudly and said, "Yes, yes, yes, your grandfather and I are Fu Linxing!"


    Seeing that Lan Ran was so arrogant, there was a bang on Ju Ning''s body, all his breath dispersed, and he rushed towards Lan Ran.


    Ling Yufei stood in front of Lan Ran for the first time, and said coldly: "Ju Ning, there is a ban on fighting in the Shenyu Mansion, do you want to ignore the rules of the Shenyu Mansion?!"


    Ju Ning paused.


    The breath that rushed towards Aizen just now was abruptly withdrawn.


    "Fu Linxing? Okay, okay..."


    Ju Ning stared at Lan Ran: "You are willing to stand up for this guy, right? Then just wait for me, and then I will teach you two together!"


    "Brother Ju?"


    Fu Linxing next to him suddenly spoke.


    His already pale expression looked even uglier at this moment.


    "That...you may have made a mistake, I am Fu Linxing."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Aizen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    There was embarrassment on Ju Ning''s face, but he quickly covered it up.


    He has been in retreat all the time, and it was because a disciple reported to him that Duan Yihan had an accompanying disciple, and he was in the Shenyu Mansion at the moment, so he left the retreat immediately to find Su Han and others.


    Basically, he just heard the names of the disciples who reported. As for which one was which, he didn''t have time to find out because he was in a hurry.


    "Then you didn''t fart earlier?!"


    Ju Ning glared at Fu Linxing.


    The latter feels aggrieved and slightly angry, but he has obviously heard of Ju Ning''s name, so even if he is scolded, he can only bear it.


    But for Lan Ran and Su Han, he couldn''t hate him any more.


    That dog Lanran actually pretended to be himself in front of his face, to arouse hatred for himself.


    If he hadn''t stood up and explained in time, with Ju Ning''s temper, he would definitely make trouble for himself.


    It''s just so despicable!


    "I laughed to death, I almost laughed to death, hahaha..."


    Lan Ran was still laughing: "You don''t even know who the hell is who, why are you shouting here? I think there is something missing in your mind?"


    Su Han really couldn''t hold back, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Ju Ning''s embarrassing emotions suddenly turned into anger.


    "Junior Sister Ling, you saw that they didn''t respect me first!"


    Ju Ning said to Ling Yufei: "According to the rules of the Shenyu Mansion, as a disciple of the Shenyu, as their senior brother, I can definitely punish slightly!"


    "No!" Ling Yufei immediately refused: "It was because you were unreasonable first, and Su Han became Yihan''s companion disciple only after he accepted the assignment from the chief lord. domain?


    There, how do you explain? "


    "I don''t care that much, anyway, Junior Sister Duan is not allowed to have any companion disciples, anyone who dares to think about her is courting death!"


    While Ju Ning was drinking coldly, his fists were clenched tightly, and the muscles on his arms were fully bulging, as if he would strike at any moment.


    But at this moment, the voice of the chief lord suddenly came.


    "Ju Ning, if I want Su Han to be an accompanying disciple, do I still need your consent?"


    Ju Ning''s body shook!


    The aura just now disappeared at this moment.


    "The disciple dare not!"


    "If you don''t dare, get the hell out of here, or you will be severely punished by the domain regulations!" said the chief lord.


    "yes!"


    Ju Ning responded respectfully.


    But before he left, he still gave Su Han and Lan Ran a vicious look, apparently already holding grudges.


    "Who is this guy?" Blue Ran asked.


    "Divine disciple, Ju Ning."


    Ling Yufei said helplessly: "This Ju Ning has very high aptitude, even among the many disciples of the God Realm, he is also among the best. Although his cultivation base is perfect, it is said that his comprehensive combat power is already comparable to the early days of the Heavenly God Realm."


    "What does it have to do with us whether his aptitude is strong or not? The key point is that he is too arrogant?" Lan Ran snorted.


    "And you are arrogant?"


    Ling Yufei glanced at Lan Ran.


    Then he said: "Ju Ning''s liking for Yihan has almost reached a crazy level. As long as a male disciple comes into contact with Yihan at close range, he will try to teach him a lesson after he finds out."


    "So, he even wants to teach my good brother a lesson?"


    Lan Ran immediately said: "That''s not acceptable! I said I would cover him, this guy had better not touch my brow, or I will let him know how to write ''death''!"


    "Come on you!"


    Su Han glared at Lan Ran: "Isn''t it all because of you? I just wanted to join the cultivation of the Mica God''s Domain quietly, but now, I have provoked the enemy without even seeing Senior Sister Duan."


    "I just want to help you have a relationship with Senior Sister Duan..." Lan Ran muttered, and then said: "But it''s okay, you don''t have to worry, as long as he dares to come to you, you can just notify me, don''t say anything He can be compared to the early days of the gods, even if he can be compared to the perfection of the gods, I will let him grow old


    Honestly! "


    Su Han shook his head helplessly.


    Ling Yufei said meaningfully: "Ju Ning said a good thing. Many male disciples in the Yunca God''s Domain have a soft spot for meaning. You are not Aizen, so you have to pay attention to it."


    What she meant was very clear.


    As the prince of Xinghe Universe Kingdom, Aizen will soon have the opportunity to spread the news in the Mica God Realm.


    Those suitors who admired Ling Yufei would definitely not dare to touch him.


    But Su Han was different.


    Although he can suppress Fu Linxing who is perfect as the emperor, let alone the disciples of the God Realm, there are many Earth Spirit Realms in the Inner Realm alone.


    Among the disciples of God''s Domain, the peak ones even have the Heavenly God Realm!


    If they come to trouble Su Han, is it possible that Lan Ran can always stand up for Su Han? Don''t need to practice at all?


    Even if he can stand up for Su Han all the time, I am afraid that many disciples will look down on Su Han.


    I don''t have any ability, and dare to play Duan Yihan''s idea? Sometimes, things like reputation are very useful in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5783

    Fu Linxing himself was teleported to the Outer Domain, so there would naturally be Outer Domain disciples there to guide him.


    Su Han and Lan Ran were sent to the inner domain together with Ling Yufei.


    The scenery in the inner domain is completely different from that of Shenyufu.


    Although the aura here is also full, but only from the naked eye, the surrounding area looks extremely desolate, as if it is a battlefield left over from ancient times.


    There is a smell of gunpowder smoke in the air, and the overall color is completely off-white. This is like a dilapidated world, and like a senior sister flooded by yellow sand.


    In this corner of the world, there are many inner domain disciples shuttle back and forth.


    There are also many inner domain disciples sitting directly in the center, practicing cross-legged.


    They have long been used to this environment.


    And in the depths of the inner domain, there is a golden light shining down from the sky, like a ray of light emerging from the dark clouds.


    The place covered by the golden light is a mountain peak, and on this mountain peak, there are densely packed caves.


    That is the Lingfu!


    "There are 18,000 spiritual mansions in the inner domain."


    Ling Yufei explained to Lan Ran and Su Han: "There are palace masters in those realms, and there are naturally Lingfu masters in the domain. Disciples who are qualified to own a Lingfu are called ''Lingfu masters''. Yihan and I It''s two of them."


    Aizen didn''t seem to care about it, and didn''t intend to ask.


    Instead, Su Han asked: "May I ask Senior Sister Ling, is there any ranking among the 18,000 Ling Palace Masters?"


    "Yes." Ling Yufei nodded and replied: "In front of those Lingfu, there is a huge Chaotian monument, on which are engraved the names of 18,000 Lingfu masters in the inner domain, from the first to the last. , if one of the Ling Palace Masters is replaced


    , the name and ranking on the Chaotian Monument will also be changed accordingly. "


    "Then with Senior Sister Ling''s cultivation base, how does it rank among the many spirit palace masters in the Inner Region?" Su Han asked again.


    "ninth."


    Ling Yufei glanced at Su Han: "Do you still want to ask how Yihan ranks? I''ll tell you directly, she ranks tenth, only behind me."


    "The two senior sisters are worthy of being the second of the four great goddesses of the Yunmu God''s Domain. It''s okay to be so beautiful, but also so powerful. The junior admires them." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    "You can say it."


    Ling Yufei glanced at Lan Ran: "If this guy was half as sweet as you, I wouldn''t bother him so much."


    Lan Ran''s body shook: "Senior Sister Ling, my sweet lips are only for you, and it''s not like you don''t know."


    "You are too reckless." Ling Yufei shook her head lightly.


    While the three of them were chatting, they had already arrived at the mountain peak.


    Only then did Su Han feel that the golden light surrounding the mountain, in addition to its blocking function, actually contained a spiritual energy that was more than a hundred times stronger than other places!


    This is the exclusive treatment of the Lord of the Ling Palace!


    Except for the master of the Lingfu, even the supreme disciples are not allowed to set foot within the scope of the Lingfu without the consent of the master of the Lingfu.


    Once the rules are violated, there is no need for the Mica God''s Realm Law Enforcement Team to take action, and these Ling Palace Masters will naturally attack together.


    "Elder Xu."


    An old man sat cross-legged in the void outside the golden light, and Ling Yufei bowed politely to him.


    "Yu Fei."


    Elder Xu opened his eyes to look at Ling Yufei, and then turned his attention to Su Han and Lan Ran.


    "Is this the two newly added companion disciples?"


    "Yes." Ling Yufei responded.


    "good."


    After Elder Xu''s eyes stayed on Su Han and Lan Ran for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "go in."


    Following his opening, a crack appeared in the golden light, allowing the three of Su Han to pass through.


    "Who is this Elder Xu?"


    Lan Ran asked as he walked: "When I faced him just now, I felt like I was facing a mountain. The surging pressure kept hitting me, as if it was going to crush me forcibly."


    "In the Outer Domain, Inner Domain, and God''s Domain, there is a caretaker elder."


    Ling Yufei said softly: "We only know that these elders are very strong. As for how strong they are, no one knows. Anyway, most of the disciples believe that they have reached at least the Seven-Life level, which is one of the foundations of the Mica God Realm."


    "Seven lives... no wonder." Aizen muttered.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish...


    The first time they stepped into the scope of Lingfu.


    Su Han and Lan Ran felt a lot of gazes at the same time, protruding from various spiritual houses and falling on them.


    "I still say that."


    Ling Yufei said: "Whether it''s the inner domain or the outer domain, or the Shenyu Palace, there are countless male creatures who admire Yihan, including the master of the Ling Palace."


    Su Han was silent.


    Accompanying disciples actually represent the three words ''pursuers''.


    Moreover, he is a more powerful suitor than other disciples!


    This is also the main reason why Su Han and Lanran attracted so much attention in the first place.


    "I''m really going to be killed by you." Su Han became angry when he thought about it, and gave Lan Ran a hard look.


    Lan Ran said indifferently: "Senior Sister Ling must have many suitors, I am not afraid of you, what are you afraid of?"


    "Can you be the same as me?" Su Han said angrily.


    Lan Ran patted Su Han on the shoulder: "Believe me, the power of love will only make you stronger. When you stand at the peak, everyone will shut up and beauties will bow down to your peerless power." under."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but look at Ling Yufei.


    "Senior Sister Ling, is that so?"


    "Crap!"


    Ling Yufei snorted, making Aizen extremely embarrassed.


    They walked to the Chaotian Monument, which was hundreds of feet high and ten feet wide.


    I saw the names lined up one by one, a total of 18,000.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan were in the ninth and tenth positions.


    As for the first and second ones, they are named ''Qu Tiance'', ''Mu Shenhui'', ''Zhao Yugong'', ''Xiang Siran'' and so on.


    Su Han deeply remembered the top ten rankings in his heart. This must be the most difficult existence in the entire inner domain.


    "What kind of cultivation is Senior Sister Ling?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "The spirit of the earth is complete." Ling Yufei didn''t hide it either.


    "The land spirit is complete..."


    Su Han murmured: "With this kind of cultivation, you can already be promoted to God''s Domain Mansion, right?"


    "It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Do you understand this truth?"


    Ling Yufei said: "If I join the Shenyu Mansion, it will be difficult to become the master of the Lingfu Palace in the Shenyu Mansion. Apart from a good reputation, other aspects, such as resources, etc., are not as good as what I get in the inner domain."


    Su Han nodded, and he guessed that it was the reason, and he had experienced this situation many times before. "Then with Senior Sister Ling''s perfect land spirit, she ranks ninth among the masters of the Ling Palace in the Inner Domain. How strong must those who rank first and second be?" Su Han asked again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5784

    "God Realm!"


    Longing appeared in Ling Yufei''s eyes: "These masters from the first to the sixth are all in the realm of gods!"


    Without waiting for Su Han and Lan Ran to speak.


    Ling Yufei added: "Being able to have this kind of ranking, in addition to the extremely high level of cultivation, its potential, aptitude, comprehensive combat power, etc. are also far beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    "It can be said that¡ªwhether in the outer domain or the inner domain, all the masters of the top twenty Ling Palaces may have the qualifications to fight by leapfrogging."


    "The real difference is not whether you can fight over the next step, but how many steps you can go over!"


    Both Su Han and Lan Ran have strong leaping abilities, so naturally they will not be shocked by this.


    Compared with Lan Ran, Su Han is more curious about how many steps Ling Yufei can pass.


    Her cultivation base is the perfection of the earth spirit, can she have the combat power of the gods?


    If it is true, can it fight the early stage of the God Realm, or the middle stage of the God Realm?


    But for the cosmic creatures, this kind of question is too sensitive and involves the other party''s secrets, so Su Han didn''t ask.


    "Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, and Xiang Siran are all pursuers of Yiyi."


    Ling Yufei glanced at Su Han, and said as if pointing.


    Su Han curled his lips: "Pursue it, just pursue it, it has nothing to do with me." "Even if you really didn''t come here for Yihan, you should face up to your current identity. If you are kicked out of your soul by Yihan Mansion, lost the title of companion disciple, I am afraid that the whole Yunca God Realm will laugh at it


    you. "Ling Yufei said.


    "Strength will prove everything."


    Su Han was too lazy to think about it.


    He pondered for a while, and said, "Could it be that Qu Tiance, who is ranked number one, is a woman?"


    "Why do you ask that? His name sounds like a woman?" Ling Yufei was taken aback.


    "If he is not a woman, then he should like Senior Sister Ling, right?" Su Han smiled.


    Not so Ling Yufei.


    "Grass!"


    Lan Ran was about to explode on the spot: "Dare to attack my wife? Where is that Qu Tiance, let him give it to me immediately..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ling Yufei sullenly said: "Lanran, let me tell you again, since you have joined the Mica God Realm, you must follow the rules of the Mica God Realm. If you are so reckless, then you don''t want to stay with me!"


    Aizen''s face twitched, and he calmed down immediately.


    soon.


    Ling Yufei led Su Han to the left side of the mountain.


    There is a Lingfu here, engraved with the four characters of ''No. 10 Lingfu''.


    It looks like a hole from the outside, but the inside is very large, and the colorful light is dense, just like a room, which looks unique.


    "This is Yihan''s cave, you live here for now, but don''t mess with Yihan''s things."


    Ling Yufei warned: "Except for the tasks assigned by God''s Domain, you can just practice here all the time."


    Su Han frowned: "There is only one room?"


    "Damn, isn''t it good to have a room? How convenient!" Lan Ran stared.


    "It''s really inconvenient for lonely men and widows to live in the same room," Su Han said.


    Ling Yufei shrugged her shoulders: "If you feel bad, then stay outside the Lingfu for now, wait for Yihan to come back, and then see what she means."


    After speaking.


    Ling Yufei stopped talking, turned around and walked towards her own cave.


    "My good brother, the opportunity is given to you, you must seize it!"


    Lan Ran gestured to Su Han, then left with Ling Yufei with a grin.


    Su Han stood there for a while.


    At the entrance of the Lingfu, there is an isolation light curtain laid by the Mica God Realm. Su Han is Duan Yihan''s companion disciple, so he has permission to enter.


    But it was limited to entering Duan Yihan''s Lingfu.


    If he cultivated outside the Lingfu, then everything about him would naturally be seen clearly by the other Lingfu masters.


    so.


    He didn''t think about whether it was good or bad, he went straight through the light curtain and entered the Lingfu.


    The color inside the Lingfu is mainly pink, and many of Duan Yiyi''s commonly used items emit a pink light.


    There is also a faint sweet fragrance floating around, which is very pleasant.


    The facilities placed inside are simple and crude, and neither is it.


    Su Han didn''t observe much, but just sat cross-legged on the ground and took out a lot of spirit balls.


    "More than five thousand spiritual balls, according to the level of energy I felt before, I''m afraid they are stronger than the dragon spirit empowerment, enough for me to break through to the tenth-level ancestor!" Su Han''s face showed anticipation.


    After the ten-fold ancestor, it is the half-step dominance and dominance realm.


    What he looks forward to more is naturally the dominance realm.


    It''s not because this realm is stronger than the half-step master, but because of reliving the whole life, so long time has passed, and so many things have gone through...


    Finally, he is going to return to this realm again!


    "If I hadn''t gone mad at the beginning, then I should be a master of earth spirits now, or even in the realm of gods?" Su Han smiled wryly.


    "Wow!!!"


    The Demon Dragon Emperor Art is in operation.


    A huge vortex appeared from above Su Han''s head.


    Spiritual balls were absorbed by the phagocytic force of the vortex, and at the same time as they entered the vortex, the dead wood emperor technique began to operate, purifying the impurities contained in the spiritual balls.


    Devouring the spirit ball is not like the dragon spirit empowerment.


    For the Dragon Spirit Empowerment, the experts in the Mica God''s Domain have already refined all the resources, just like in the Holy Spirit Pool of the Red Lotus Sect, they only need to devour and absorb these resources.


    This is also the most common and practical method used by many big forces to train their offspring.


    As for devouring the spirit ball, Su Han needs to refine the energy contained in it by himself!


    All monks know that the most difficult and time-consuming step is the step of refining.


    And refining itself is to get rid of the impurities in this resource, leaving only the essence.


    Although Su Han has the withered wood emperor technique, which can purify impurities all the time, it still takes a lot of time.


    The main reason is that the handwriting of the Mica God''s Domain is indeed very large, and the energy contained in each spirit ball is very rich.


    Although the speed of refining is slow, it can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    It took Su Han three full days to refine the first spirit ball.


    And it took less than a stick of incense to devour those essences.


    Next, it is naturally a cycle of refining, devouring, and absorbing.


    This process is always boring and tedious.


    However, feeling the gradually growing cultivation in his body, Su Han still had great expectations in his heart.


    As long as he reaches the tenth level of ancestor saints, he will completely possess the invincible power of the early days of the gods!


    time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed since Su Han came to the Mica God Realm.


    What surprised him was that Duan Yihan had so many suitors, but none of them came to trouble him.


    Of course, this is also fun.


    And in these three years, he has devoured close to a thousand spirit balls.


    The more the cultivation base increases, the faster the number of devouring spirit balls will be! ...


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5785

    "Not yet at the peak..."


    Occasionally, Su Han would open his mouth and let out a long sigh of relief.


    A thousand spiritual balls only increased his cultivation by a third.


    But at this level, if he devours another thousand spirit balls, it may only take about a year.


    Three months, five months, eight months...


    Before you know it, another two years have passed.


    Of the more than 5,000 spiritual balls in Su Han''s hand, there are only less than 1,000 left at this moment!


    And his cultivation has completely reached the pinnacle of the Nine-Layered Patriarch Sage!


    Everything has been prepared, and the next step is to attack the ten ancestors. "If I''m just an ordinary creature and don''t have the nine deities and these methods... then even if I still have nine levels of impact and ten levels, with so many spirit orbs, it wouldn''t take so long, right?


    "


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    He threw all his thoughts out of his mind and focused on refining the spirit ball.


    Now it only takes less than an hour to refine a spirit ball!


    A thick gray mist floated out from the vortex above Su Han''s head, and was then expelled from the Lingfu.


    These are all impurities contained in the spirit ball!


    Because Su Han refined too many spirit balls, these impurities were too thick, so this gray mist was formed.


    As for the remaining essence, Su Han didn''t directly devour and absorb it, but just kept it in the vortex.


    This essence can be said to be the most precious energy in a spirit ball. It was compressed and then compressed by Su Han, and finally turned from gas to liquid, and turned into a ball of spirit liquid that was one-third the size of a fist.


    The spiritual liquid showed a golden yellow light, and it also exuded a strong fragrance, just like a elixir.


    As Su Han refined more and more spirit balls, the amount of those spirit fluids accumulated also increased.


    Until another half year passed.


    There were less than a thousand spirit balls left, all of which were refined by Su Han.


    All the impurities were discharged, and the vortex was filled with thick golden light, like a small pool.


    Ripples appeared in the spiritual liquid inside, exuding a rich and refreshing fragrance.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After the last cloud of spiritual liquid entered the ''pool'', Su Han''s eyes were closed tightly, and his face showed determination.


    "Whether it can be successful or not, it''s all in one fell swoop!"


    "Wow!!!"


    With the control of his thoughts, all the spiritual liquid in the vortex poured in along the top of Su Han''s head, and directly entered his body.


    "boom!!!"


    The moment these spiritual liquids entered the body, it was as if a bomb exploded in Su Han''s body.


    His internal organs received an extremely violent impact, and even his body swelled up, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    The previous kind of phagocytosis and absorption is gradual, so naturally this will not happen, but it is very comfortable.


    But now, he absorbed the energy of a thousand spirit balls at the same time, and the feeling that the spirit liquid seeped into every pore seemed to be quenching his body.


    He frantically operated the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and his face was also flushed at this moment.


    In front of his eyes, there seemed to be such a scene¡ª¡ª


    There is a checkpoint in front of him, and his body is rushing towards that checkpoint!


    The level is naturally the barrier of the realm.


    And what impacted this realm was the spirit liquid of the last thousand spirit balls.


    "boom!"


    At the first impact, a muffled sound came from Su Han''s body.


    The severe pain made his face turn pale, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But he wasn''t discouraged, because the checkpoint had already loosened.


    "boom!"


    The second impact, the severe pain was more obvious, making Su Han feel like he almost passed out.


    He suppressed to the point of being crushed, his eyes were tightly closed, and his whole body was trembling.


    The second time, the third time, the fourth time...


    "boom!!!"


    When the seventh shock came, Su Han''s consciousness suddenly went dark, and he fell into a coma at that moment.


    But it was only for a moment!


    In the darkness, it was as if countless light spots had entered his world.


    Those points of light became brighter and brighter, and finally formed a radiance, completely illuminating his world.


    at the same time--


    "Crack!"


    A clear cracking sound came from Su Han''s body.


    That wasn''t Su Han''s bone shattering, but the level of the ten-fold ancestor saint, which was completely broken through!


    "Wow!!!"


    The aura of heaven and earth poured down, permeated the Lingfu crazily, and merged towards Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han felt as if he had been hungry for countless days, and his body, which was originally like a water bottle, expanded into a water tank.


    All the aura of heaven and earth was absorbed by him, adding energy to the cultivation base of his ten-fold ancestor.


    A powerful aura emanated from his body, swept across the Lingfu, and spread into the distance.


    The comprehensive combat power brought by the ten-level ancestor made Su Han feel full of comfort all over his body, and he had a strong urge to find someone to compete with.


    Ten ancestors!


    At this moment, Su Han was completely aware of it.


    He does possess a power completely beyond the ruler of the earth spirit.


    At the early stage of the God Realm, you should be able to kill it!


    "Cool!"


    Under the excitement, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, wanting to open his mouth and roar.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, the mouth that was also opened froze there.


    The roar that had reached his throat was also swallowed back abruptly by him.


    because¡­¡­


    In front of him, there is a figure standing!


    Pure white gauze, green hair shawl, face and body!


    This was Su Han''s first thought when he saw the other party.


    The gauze dress was scattered on the ground, but it was not stained with any dust, as if it had been floating all the time.


    The same white exquisite boots are placed on both feet, and there are dots of silver light printed on them, as if there are thousands of stars attached to them.


    The face that seems to be deliberately sculpted by the sky is indescribable. Under the slender jade neck, there are many mountains and peaks, and the skirt covers the neck, full of mystery.


    A plain waist and a tight grip.


    Flour noodles contain spring power without revealing, and red lips are heard before they smile.


    Su Han felt that it was both appropriate and inappropriate to use this sentence to describe the woman in front of him.


    It is suitable because she is indeed too beautiful, completely comparable to Ling Yufei, but with a different temperament.


    Inappropriate because...


    She doesn''t look so easygoing!


    At this moment, the face that is all over the country and the city is expressionless.


    A pair of star-like eyes were staring at Su Han. Even though she didn''t show the slightest aura, Su Han still felt a gust of frost rushing towards his face.


    The other party''s attire and overall temperament gave Su Han a sense of indifference all the time.


    "Ahem..."


    Under that extremely embarrassing atmosphere, Su Han couldn''t help coughing twice.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to speak yet. Convenience first asked: "Who are you?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5786

    The sound is nice and crisp.


    But compared to her temperament, this tone gave Su Han a colder feeling.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Su Han sorted out his emotions, stood up and said, "Su Han, the accompanying disciple, has met Senior Sister Duan."


    There is no doubt at all.


    Su Han could guess her identity based on the other person''s appearance alone.


    Besides, this was originally Duan Yihan''s Lingfu, except for Duan Yihan, the master, and Su Han, the companion disciple, no one had the right to enter.


    "Accompanying disciple?"


    Duan Yihan stared at Su Han: "Whose companion disciple?"


    "Well... Senior Sister Duan''s." Su Han said.


    The moment those words fell, Su Han could clearly feel an indescribable chill erupting from Duan Yihan''s body.


    In her eyes, it was more like two groups of flames rose up, not only failed to melt her temperament, but stacked more like an iceberg.


    "Why don''t I know, I added a new companion disciple?"


    Duan Yihan said coldly: "Besides, without my approval, who gave you the courage to let you become my companion disciple?"


    "The first lord!"


    Su Han knew that no matter how much he explained, it would be useless, so he simply moved the first seat out.


    "nonsense!"


    Duan Yihan scolded coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to live, get out of my Lingfu immediately!"


    Su Han''s face twitched a few times, secretly thinking that Duan Yihan''s temper is not as good as Ling Yufei''s.


    If he were to say who he likes, he would definitely like Ling Yufei''s personality.


    "Senior Sister Duan doesn''t know something." Su Han said very fast: "When the Splendid Embroidery Contest was held before, Senior Sister Duan happened to go out to perform a mission. Lan Ran and I were the second and first place respectively in this Splendid Embroidery Contest. name, Aizen has become Senior Sister Ling''s


    Accompanying disciple, I have also become Senior Sister Duan''s accompanying disciple under the order of the chief lord. "


    "fart!"


    Duan Yihan suddenly yelled: "For no reason, how could the chief seat arrange disciples for me? I, Duan Yihan, have never needed disciples, get out immediately!!!"


    After the words fell, the strength of Duan Yihan''s cultivation suddenly dissipated.


    That is the breath of the land spirit''s perfection, but it is not the power of the land spirit''s perfection.


    However, this power of cultivation is not aimed at Su Han, but at everything in the Lingfu.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All the previous facilities in the Lingfu were destroyed by the power of this cultivation, and they all disappeared.


    The pink environment inside the Lingfu disappeared, and it looked like a bare cave, even a little damp.


    Obviously.


    What made Duan Yihan most angry was not because she had an additional companion disciple, but because a man entered her spiritual mansion without her consent!


    She felt that Su Han had defiled these things that belonged to her, so she simply destroyed them all, and at worst would just rearrange them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that random shots are not allowed in the inner domain, I''m afraid Su Han would have the same result with these items.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going, I''m going..."


    Su Han immediately waved his hand, and was unwilling to entangle with Duan Yihan here.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect Duan Yihan to be so cold and arrogant.


    After Su Han left Lingfu.


    Duan Yihan seemed to have nowhere to vent the anger in her heart, she screamed a few more times, and then rushed out of the Lingfu, heading straight for the portal.


    ...


    Shenyufu.


    "Junior Sister Duan?"


    "Yihan, are you back?"


    "Junior Sister Duan, this is the star bracelet I prepared for you. I have always wanted to give it to you, but you didn''t reply after performing the task... just wait a moment!"


    Duan Yihan really has too many admirers.


    After she appeared in the Shenyu Palace, it immediately caused an uproar in the entire Shenyu Palace.


    I don''t know how many disciples of God''s Domain gave Duan Yihan all kinds of gifts, but she didn''t even look at them.


    without any exaggeration.


    If Duan Yihan is willing, then she doesn''t need the resources issued by the Yunca God''s Domain at all, and what these God''s Domain disciples give her is enough.


    pity.


    From Duan Yihan''s attitude towards Su Han, it can be seen that she is not interested in all the men here.


    "Junior Sister Duan!"


    On the way forward, a burly man suddenly stood in front of Duan Yihan.


    It was Ju Ning!


    "Get out of the way!" Duan Yihan scolded coldly.


    "Junior Sister Duan, look at your angry look, who made you angry?" Ju Ning asked with concern.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Duan Yihan said.


    Ju Ning patted his chest: "Whoever offended you, just tell me directly, and I will help you to teach him a lesson!"


    Duan Yihan lost patience: "Master Chief has arranged for me an accompanying disciple, are you going to trouble Master Chief?"


    "The accompanying disciple?" Ju Ning subconsciously ignored the ''Master Chief'', but said coldly: "So it''s because of that bastard, I always wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson, but he has been hiding in your Lingfu Can''t come out, I didn''t expect him to dare to provoke


    you are angry! "


    It''s okay not to say this.


    As soon as she heard that Su Han had been staying in her Lingfu, the anger in Duan Yihan''s heart suddenly became stronger.


    But Ju Ning looked at her and said, "Junior Sister Duan, that damn bastard...couldn''t be blaspheming you?"


    "I''ll let you get out of the way!!!" Duan Yihan shouted angrily.


    Ju Ning naturally didn''t want to offend her, so he stepped aside in the gloom.


    His eyeballs rolled, as if he was thinking about how to punish Su Han.


    As for Duan Yihan, he came all the way to the front of the first palace amidst the admiring expressions of the disciples of the Divine Domain Mansion.


    Here is the exclusive palace for the first adult.


    "My lord, Duan Yihan, the Supreme Disciple in the Inner Domain, seeks to see you!" Duan Yihan said.


    "come in."


    The chief seat seemed to have known that Duan Yihan was here, and also seemed to know why she came.


    After Duan Yihan entered the first seat palace, she immediately saw the first seat sitting in front of the stone table.


    "My lord, I would like to ask, what happened to my companion disciple?" Duan Yihan asked.


    The first seat obviously doted on Duan Yihan very much, and he didn''t feel rude because of her tone.


    He just smiled and said, "Why, did he offend you?"


    "he!"


    Duan Yihan gritted her silver teeth lightly: "Why did he break into my Lingfu?!"


    "I arranged it."


    The first person said slowly: "Su Han is the second place in this Splendid Competition. He has the potential to shock the world. He has the three origins of water, fire, and thunder. You think he is not qualified to be your companion disciple. Is it?"


    Duan Yihan obviously didn''t expect Su Han to be so strong.


    Her tone faltered for a moment, but soon the anger surged out again. "No matter how strong he is, it''s only for Yunmu God''s Domain. You value him so much, you can let him directly enter the God''s Domain Mansion, why arrange him as my companion disciple?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5787

    "Haven''t you always been that kind of talent with great potential?" asked the chief.


    "Appreciation is appreciation, but..."


    Duan Yihan said angrily: "He broke into my Lingfu without my consent, which is both rude and shameless to me!!!"


    The first adult shook his head and smiled.


    In fact, she also knew why Duan Yihan was so angry.


    It would be fine if Su Han was a woman, but he is still a man.


    She knows Duan Yihan''s own conditions better than anyone else.


    It is precisely because she is tired of these people''s pursuit of her that Duan Yihan is so indifferent.


    Especially when facing men!


    When seeing Su Han staying in his Lingfu, Duan Yihan had many nasty images flashing through his mind.


    For example, Su Han lay on her bed and smelled it, and then showed a look of ecstasy...


    certainly.


    This is just Duan Yihan''s own imagination, but she thinks that this kind of thing may really happen, and even has already happened!


    A male disciple with such potential wants to become his companion disciple.


    Whatever idea he had, he could figure it out with his toes!


    For example, the guy named ''Aizen''.


    Even though he has an extremely powerful background, but he insists on becoming Ling Yufei''s companion disciple, who doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    But the difference is that Lan Ran is upright, generous, and keeps saying that he wants to pursue Ling Yufei, and has put in a lot of effort for it.


    But what about Su Han?


    Taking advantage of his absence, he forcibly asked the chief lord to arrange him as his companion disciple, and then act recklessly in his own spiritual mansion!


    Whenever thinking of these things, Duan Yihan would feel a kind of anger that wanted to spurt blood.


    She appreciates people with potential, whether male or female.


    But what she hates even more is the despicable bastards like Su Han! ! !


    "You must know better than me what the words "accompanying disciple" represent."


    The chief looked at Duan Yihan: "Why are you so angry? There are so many people chasing you, so I''ll arrange for you one with the most potential as your companion disciple, isn''t that good?"


    "The first seat!!!"


    Duan Yihan stomped her feet fiercely, her eyes turned red with anger.


    That very angry but helpless look made people feel very cute, just like being coquettish.


    Even the first seat couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Leader, let me tell you straight!" Duan Yihan said again: "I practice the way of justice, and I don''t like those people who are of three religions and nine streams. If the chief insists on placing him by my side, he will not give me the right way." Bring any benefits, only because of his existence


    , and affect my perception and thinking about cultivation! "


    "Why do you think that he must be that kind of despicable person?" asked the Chief.


    "Since this person has the three origins, he is fully qualified to make an exception and enter the Shenyu Palace to practice. Isn''t it better than him becoming my companion disciple?"


    Duan Yihan said: "But he didn''t join the Divine Realm Mansion, but chose to become my accompanying disciple. Could it be that the Chief Master doesn''t understand why?"


    The first seat pursed her lips, and suddenly remembered the scene when she agreed with Su Han to be Duan Yihan''s accompanying disciple.


    Then said: "He seems to be forced to help."


    "Being helpless?" Duan Yihan said inconceivably: "How can this kind of thing be forced to be helpless? Doesn''t he have a mouth under his nose? As long as he says he doesn''t want to, can the chief lord still prefer to drive him out of the mica god''s domain instead of letting him go?" unwilling to let him join


    God''s Domain Mansion failed? "


    "It''s just a reason to say too much, this person looks like that kind of dirty person!"


    "The disciple asks the chief seated lord to immediately cancel his status as an accompanying disciple, no matter where he goes, I don''t want it anyway!"


    "you sure?"


    The chief cast a sideways glance at Duan Yihan: "When he was in the Splendid Tournament, with the cultivation of the ancestors, he forcibly defeated Fu Linxing, who is the emperor and has the original domain."


    Duan Yihan directly ignored the words behind the first seat: "I''m sure, very sure!!!"


    "That''s it."


    The chief thought for a while, and said: "Shenyu Mansion will open a secret realm soon, and you all have to go in at that time. How about you consider canceling his status as an accompanying disciple after this matter is over?"


    "What does this have to do with the secret realm?" Duan Yihan asked displeased.


    "You just came back, you just met him once, and you don''t know much about him."


    The chief seat said: "With contact, you will see his character clearly after a long time. By then, if you want to make him your companion disciple, it will be too late."


    Having said that, the chief waved his hand.


    Duan Yihan knew that the other party had issued an order to evict the guest.


    Although she couldn''t wait to drive Su Han out, but the head seat''s attitude was so firm, she had no choice.


    And she always felt that the chief seated lord was deliberately matching her with the other party, which had never happened before.


    ...


    inner domain.


    Su Han walked out of the range of the Lingfu, and also planned to go to the Shenyufu to find the chief lord.


    Since Duan Yihan doesn''t welcome her so much, why should she put her hot face on her cold ass?


    "Where are you going?"


    A voice came suddenly.


    Su Han turned his head and saw that it was Elder Xu who was sitting in the void.


    "Senior Sister Duan doesn''t welcome me. I have to discuss it with the Chief Master to see if I can cancel my status as an accompanying disciple." Su Han smiled wryly.


    "Cancel?"


    Elder Xu looked very easy-going, and smiled and said, "It''s too late for others to become Yihan''s companion disciple, but you still want to cancel?" Su Han curled his lips: "I didn''t come here for Senior Sister Duan, but Because of some misunderstandings, she became her companion disciple. If she is forced to stay here, even if Senior Sister Duan agrees, it is estimated that her chasing


    The seeker will not agree. "Elder Xu pondered slightly: "The exercise that Yihan cultivates is the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu, which was obtained from a certain secret realm. Can


    Know? "


    "I''ve heard of it." Su Han nodded. Elder Xu said again: "This Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu is extremely powerful, and it is very likely that it is a technique left over from ancient times. If a man and a woman practice together, the speed of both parties'' cultivation will be increased by at least ten times, and both can absorb the energy in the other party''s body.


    Essence to moisten yourself, and..."


    There was a pause.


    Elder Xu said with a half-smile: "You can''t find such a beautiful girl doll in most of the universe in terms of appearance alone. Are you not attracted to her?"


    The corners of Su Han''s eyes twitched: "Senior, what Su hopes is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, as for the love between children, he really has no idea."


    "It is said that when men and women practice Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu, they should feel very comfortable." Elder Xu raised his eyebrows. Su Han: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5788

    Are there any problems with these strong men in the Mica God''s Domain?


    Previously, Su Han wanted to refuse to become Duan Yihan''s companion disciple, but the Chief Master didn''t give him this chance at all.


    Now, Elder Xu even brought out the matter of men and women to seduce him.


    Su Han was speechless for a moment.


    Don''t wait for him to speak.


    Elder Xu suddenly looked into the distance, and said thoughtfully: "You don''t need to go to Shenyu Mansion anymore, Yihan has already returned."


    Su Han was taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards.


    He heard the sound of breaking wind coming from a distance.


    That white gauze dress was like a fairy descending from the sky, even though it didn''t have the brilliance that Ling Yufei had, but it was full of fairy air.


    "Senior Sister Duan!"


    "It''s Senior Sister Duan!"


    "Tsk tsk, Senior Sister Duan is really beautiful, I''m so envious of her!"


    "..."


    Following Duan Yihan''s return, there were bursts of exclamations from those disciples in the inner domain.


    This kind of person seems to attract attention wherever he goes.


    "Elder Xu."


    When she came to Su Han and Elder Xu, Duan Yihan bowed to Elder Xu, looking more polite.


    "came back?"


    Elder Xu has a wise look in his eyes: "Is there a result?"


    Duan Yihan gritted her teeth and said to Su Han, "Come with me!"


    Su Han was actually not too impressed with her attitude.


    But Elder Xu kept winking at him, implying that the chief seat must have not agreed to Duan Yihan''s request.


    In desperation, Su Han could only follow Duan Yihan back to the Lingfu.


    "From today onwards, you will stay outside the Lingfu. Without my permission, you are not allowed to take a step further!"


    After Duan Yihan finished speaking, she walked directly into the Lingfu.


    Su Han stood there in a daze for a long time.


    What the hell has become of this?


    If he stays outside the Lingfu all the time, he might as well grab a new Lingfu!


    And at this time, Aizen flew leisurely from a distance.


    The guy was still whistling.


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you now!" Su Han said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Ran didn''t know, so: "Didn''t Sister Duan come back? You should have seen her, right? Did I not lie to you?"


    Su Han wished he could beat this guy to death.


    "But why are you staying outside the Lingfu?"


    Lan Ran took a few glances at Lingfu: "Senior Sister Duan doesn''t want to see you? You must have offended her, right?"


    "Still using me to offend?"


    Su Han coldly snorted: "Senior Sister Duan has already said that I can only stay outside the Lingfu from now on!"


    "Ah? Is Senior Sister Duan so indifferent?"


    Lan Ran patted Su Han on the shoulder: "Good brother, you need to fight for the opportunity yourself. I have created such good conditions for you. You say you..."


    "The surname is Lan!!!"


    Su Han yelled loudly: "I never thought of playing any tricks on Senior Sister Duan. Now this situation is caused by you. I don''t even have the chance to join the outer domain. Do you understand?! "


    "No way? With your potential, you can''t join Outland?" Aizen asked doubtfully.


    Su Han suddenly showed his powerlessness: "Senior Sister Duan has already gone to find Master Chief just now, and Master Chief has obviously rejected her request. I guess it will be the same result when I go to Master Chief."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Lan Ran suddenly realized: "Then you are not a human being inside or outside?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han stared.


    He can''t go to other places, and he can''t enter Duan Yihan''s Lingfu. What''s the difference between this and not being a person inside and outside?


    "I even wonder if I shouldn''t come to the Mica God Realm!" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    "How can you say that? You have received the Dragon Spirit empowerment, and you have obtained so many spirit balls, must have been used to improve your cultivation level? This is the harvest!"


    Aizen''s comforting look gave Su Han the feeling of gloating.


    For the first time, he felt that Aizen was so hateful!


    "Compared to Senior Sister Duan, I like Senior Sister Ling''s personality more!" Su Han said intentionally.


    I don''t know whether to tell Lan Ran or Duan Yihan.


    unexpected.


    Lan Ran didn''t get jealous this time, but smiled and said: "Sorry, there is only one Senior Sister Ling, and she will soon be my wife."


    "Can you die?" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t be angry, actually I came to you to tell you some good news." Blue Ranshen said mysteriously: "I heard that Shenyu Mansion will open a secret realm soon, and a group of Tianjiao disciples will be selected to enter it." , when I discuss it with the chief seat and let the two of us go in, maybe it will be in the


    Get great good luck in it! "


    "Secret realm?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    It was because of a secret order that he was forced to leave the Temple of Heaven by the Abyss Realm.


    But it was a blessing in disguise.


    Drifting all the way from the universe, after experiencing several crises, he has also reached the current tenth-layer ancestor from the fourth-layer ancestor after leaving the Temple of Heaven.


    Combining all these, Su Han is now more sensitive every time he hears ''secret realm''.


    "What is the specific secret realm? Before it is opened, even if the Supreme comes, it may not be able to know."


    Lan Ran raised his eyebrows at Su Han: "Anyway, you can just look forward to it. With our strength, we can definitely gain something in the secret realm. It''s best for your cultivation to break through to the master realm, haha!"


    "dream!"


    Inside the Lingfu, Duan Yihan''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Senior Sister Duan, let me tell you the truth, the reason why my good brother became your companion disciple was arranged by one hand, even if you don''t give him face, you have to give me some face, right?" Lan Ran shouted proudly.


    "Which kind of onion are you? A nest of snakes and rats, not a single good thing!"


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly: "You are Senior Sister Ling''s companion disciple, so don''t make sarcastic remarks here, Senior Sister Ling will spoil you, but I won''t!"


    "cut!"


    Lan Ran waved her hand, and said to Su Han, "If it weren''t for her being a woman, I would have beaten her 800 times already."


    "Hurry up and get out, I''m going to be sick of seeing you now." Su Han shouted.


    Aizen rolled his eyes.


    Then he flipped his palm and took out three jade bottles.


    "Here, I''ll send it to you."


    Su Han glanced at it: "What is it?"


    "Guangling Huntian Pill, have you heard of it?"


    Lan Ran snorted and said, "Didn''t you break through to the Ninth-Level Ancestor Sage before? It''s been a few years, and with those spirit balls, you should have already broken through to the Tenth-Level Ancestor Sage, right?"


    "Although this Guangling Huntian Pill can only be refined in the Heavenly God Realm, I believe you can use it. Even if you don''t need it now, you can reserve it later."


    He bit the words ''nine-fold ancestors'' and ''ten-fold ancestors'' very hard, as if he was afraid that Duan Yihan would not hear them.


    But Su Han was slightly shocked here.


    Guangling Huntian Pill!


    This is a pill worth more than 1.5 million universe coins, and it is difficult to buy in the market. But Aizen gave three bottles as a gift!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5789

    The Guangling Huntian Pill is indeed a pill used by the Heavenly God Realm to improve one''s cultivation.


    without any exaggeration.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation level, no matter how many resources he needs, as long as he can swallow about five Guangling Huntian Pills, he should be able to break through to half-step dominance.


    This is already the second time that Aizen has given himself a pill.


    The first time was ten holy land elixir.


    If those Spirit Orbs counted, then this would be the third time.


    Sometimes Su Han wondered, why did Lan Ran treat herself so well? Does he have any intentions?


    But at least for now, Aizen has not shown any clear purpose.


    He seems to be simply being nice to himself!


    From those elixirs, the Dead Wood Emperor Art did not purify anything that could threaten Su Han, it was just some normal impurities.


    Two generations of human beings.


    Su Han really didn''t believe that someone would treat him so well for no reason.


    But Aizen did just that!


    "How many pieces per bottle?" Su Han asked.


    "Three."


    After Aizen answered.


    He pretended to be exaggerated and said: "No, you are not even hypocritical this time? When I gave you the elixir of the Holy Land, you were not virtuous."


    These words dissipated Su Han''s little emotion just now.


    But before he could speak, Lan Ran threw the elixir into Su Han''s hands, then turned around and left gracefully.


    "Who are you?" Duan Yihan suddenly asked from the Lingfu.


    "I can''t tell."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "We just met on the way to the Splendid Competition. He kept calling me ''good brother'', but we don''t really have much relationship."


    "This guy has an upright personality, he doesn''t have many crooked minds, even if he''s a little mean-spirited, he''s not that annoying." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han put away the pill in his hand: "Senior Sister Duan, don''t you also want this Guangling Hunyuan Pill?"


    "roll!"


    ...


    Duan Yihan didn''t let Su Han enter the Lingfu, and Su Han didn''t bother to say anything.


    The resources issued by the Mica God''s Domain occasionally send disciples to send them over.


    Although Su Han is an accompanying disciple, after inquiring, the resources he got are second only to the masters of the inner domain, and even more than those masters of the outer domain.


    But even so, it still couldn''t meet Su Han''s cultivation needs.


    The use of these resources to him is at most just to restore the power of cultivation.


    Nothing to do.


    Su Han was sitting outside the Lingfu, trying to refine the Guangling Hunyuan Pill that Lan Ran gave him.


    The medicinal effect of this kind of elixir is extremely powerful, and its refining is extremely slow. Even though Su Han launched a comprehensive combat force to refine it, it is still very difficult.


    This is the level gap.


    As far as Su Han is concerned, even if someone gives him seven lives, or even the pills that can be used by Jiuling-level powerhouses, he will not be able to refine them at all.


    Calculated at this speed, it would take at least several decades, or even a hundred years, before he could refine a Guangling Hunyuan Pill.


    Half a month after Duan Yihan came back.


    "Wow!"


    A beam of light suddenly landed from above and stopped in front of Duan Yihan''s cave.


    As the light beams dispersed, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of Su Han.


    He didn''t even look at Su Han, but said to the Ling Mansion: "Junior Sister Duan, the time has come, Master Dan Mingzi is coming to Haihuang Island, and the auction of elixir is about to begin."


    "Wow!"


    The light curtain that isolated the Lingfu spread out, and Duan Yihan walked out of it.


    "Senior Brother Zhao." She nodded slightly towards the man.


    Although there was no smile on his face, his attitude was completely different from when he faced Su Han.


    As for Su Han, he also guessed the other party''s identity through Duan Yihan''s address.


    Among the 18,000 spirit palace masters in the inner domain, Zhao Yugong ranked third!


    Only Zhao Yugong smiled and said: "It is rumored that Master Dan Mingzi has brought more than sixty-four kinds of elixirs this time, including the poisonous elixir of ''Jinhui Breaking God''."


    "A large number of Tianjiao and direct descendants of the hegemony from all walks of life have already arrived at Sea Emperor Island. The competition this time should be quite fierce."


    Duan Yihan showed powerlessness: "The more intense it is, the more useless it is for me. I don''t know if there will be an auction of ''Dark Blood Transformation Pill'' this time."


    "Junior Sister Duan, there is no need to worry."


    Zhao Yugong smiled very gently: "I have prepared five million cosmic coins for Junior Sister Duan. If there is a Dark Blood Transformation Pill to be auctioned, I will help Junior Sister Duan get it and help you break through the God Realm in one fell swoop!"


    Duan Yihan shook her head lightly: "I appreciate Brother Zhao''s kindness, but I still want to buy the elixir with my own ability. If the universe coins are really not enough, it will prove that I have no fate with the Dark Blood Huaming Pill."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yugong frowned slightly, and then showed helplessness.


    He has also known Duan Yihan for a long time, and he has always yearned for her.


    However, Duan Yihan didn''t like oil and salt, and didn''t even show her a smile a few times.


    Like this Dark Blood Transformation Pill.


    Although he said he would help Duan Yihan, and indeed prepared five million universe coins, he had already expected that Duan Yihan would never accept his help.


    Duan Yihan drew a clear boundary between herself and everyone else.


    If she really had friends in the Yunca God''s Domain, then the only friend might be Ling Yufei.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look first." Zhao Yugong said.


    "it is good."


    Duan Yihan nodded, and then flew towards the distance together with Zhao Yugong.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even look at Su Han.


    "Drug Auction Conference?"


    Su Han didn''t care, he just looked at the direction where the two left, thoughtful.


    Drifting in the universe before, the resources on him were almost exhausted.


    If it wasn''t for relying on the dozens of pills obtained from the storage rings of those corpses, as well as those beast blood crystals, he might not have been able to reach the Mica God Realm.


    Although Lan Ran gave him nine Guangling Huntian Pills as a gift, the refining process was too slow and took too long.


    During this process, it''s a good idea to find some resources to transition.


    "You can go and have a look."


    After pondering for a while, Su Han made up his mind.


    But just after he left the range of Lingfu, Zhao Yugong''s voice entered his ears.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Obviously.


    Zhao Yugong''s ignorance of Su Han was fundamentally contemptuous.


    But because of his status as an accompanying disciple, Zhao Yugong was always on guard against him.


    "Senior Brother Zhao, don''t need to worry too much. I don''t have any thoughts about Senior Sister Duan. I just want to see the elixir auction meeting." Su Han also transmitted the voice.


    "The elixir auction will be held on Neptune Island, you can go there on your own, don''t follow us."


    Zhao Yugong said something lightly, and then fell silent.


    And his words made Su Han curl his lips secretly. As if he wanted to follow them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5790

    The scope of the entire Mica God''s Domain is a vast sea.


    The Sea Emperor Island is naturally also in the Mica God''s Domain.


    However, it is extremely far away from Shenyu Mansion, and it will take at least half a month''s journey to reach it.


    According to what Zhao Yugong said¡ª¡ª


    Although that master Dan Mingzi has already arrived at Sea Emperor Island, it is obvious that he will not start the elixir auction right now.


    Su Han doesn''t know exactly when, but it will definitely not open until all the creatures participating in the conference have arrived.


    After all, where there is competition, there is wealth.


    It was originally intended to earn universe coins, so as to maximize the benefits.


    Through the portal, Su Han left the inner domain.


    It''s just that the moment he entered the bottom of the sea, he immediately felt divine thoughts sweeping over him.


    And then...the chase came!


    The other party did not hide his whereabouts at all, and just followed behind Su Han.


    "Ju Ning?"


    Su Han swept over with his divine sense, only to see this burly guy staring at him with a sneer on his face.


    "Finally you got your chance."


    Su Han smiled lightly, ignored him, and quickly walked towards the sea.


    In addition to Ju Ning, he also felt that there were many fierce beasts on the seabed chasing him, and among them was a third-order existence, which was equivalent to a strong man in the realm of gods!


    Because he was traveling alone, the Mica God Realm didn''t send a chariot. If Su Han couldn''t rely on his own strength to break out of the water, he could only return to the inner region.


    "Wow!!!"


    Suddenly there was a surge of water ahead.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge, extremely black figure appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han quickly stopped his figure.


    He could clearly feel that the aura emanating from this figure was also at the third level.


    But if it is divided according to the monk''s cultivation base, it must have reached the middle stage of the third rank!


    "Sea beast?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    This is the name of the behemoth.


    Seeing the appearance of the sea beast, not only Su Han, but even Ju Ning were slightly taken aback.


    With apprehension in his eyes, he shouted at Su Han: "Are you planning to die in the hands of this beast, or are you planning to let me teach you a lesson and bring you back safely to the inner domain?"


    Su Han didn''t speak, just waved his palm.


    "Shua!"


    A figure with expressionless face and bloodless face suddenly appeared beside Su Han.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at this figure, Ju Ning''s expression changed.


    "puppet?"


    "This breath..."


    "A puppet with seven lives?!"


    After thoroughly understanding the origin of that figure, Ju Ning''s face changed drastically.


    Seven lives level, to him that is heaven!


    Not to mention teaching Su Han a lesson, even the sea ferocious beast and other sea monsters surrounding it all fled towards the distance immediately after the appearance of the defilement puppet!


    Instinct tells them that staying here is just courting death!


    "What now?"


    Looking at the empty seabed all around, Su Han turned around and shrugged towards Ju Ning.


    "Are you going to continue to teach me a lesson, or return to the Shenyu Mansion honestly?"


    "How could you have a puppet with seven lives?!" Ju Ning couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise? Do you have to have it?" Su Han asked rhetorically.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ju Ning''s eyeballs rolled quickly, and finally made the most correct choice.


    "you are vicious!"


    After saying this, Ju Ning turned around and headed towards Shenyu Mansion.


    Teach Su Han a lesson?


    nonexistent.


    Even though he is a disciple of the Divine Domain Mansion, even his cultivation has reached the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm.


    But the decontamination puppet can still be crushed to death with one finger.


    But for Su Han, he is not afraid of exposing these four defilement puppets now.


    The National Auction is held every year.


    Not to mention that the venue itself is far away from the Mica God Realm, decades have passed since Su Han participated.


    Among the dozens of national auctions, there must have been other decontamination puppets auctioned out, probably more than once.


    The key is--


    This is not the Temple of Heaven.


    Gao Liangyu and Jin Shanyin, who saw Su Han as a "wood spirit" and took pictures of the puppet for removing dirt, were not here.


    In this case, Su Han certainly wasn''t worried about revealing his identity.


    As for that Ju Ning...


    A clown!


    Su Han didn''t have any murderous intentions towards him, and since this place is not far from the Shenyufu, there must be a strong person from the Shenyufu to inspect, and it is impossible to watch Ju Ning being killed by the decontamination puppet.


    Maybe after passing this time, Na Juning will be much more honest.


    next.


    Su Han rushed out of the water very smoothly under the escort of the decontamination puppet.


    The surrounding green mountains and green waters came into his eyes, and Su Han felt much more relaxed.


    After staying in the inner domain for a long time, I always feel like I am in another world, which is very depressing.


    "Sea Emperor Island..."


    Su Han murmured.


    After the decontamination puppet checked the surroundings to make sure that no one was following him, his figure gradually changed.


    When I looked at it again, it had already changed into the form of a ''wood spirit''.


    no way.


    The assets of more than two billion universe coins are all in the identity of the wood spirit.


    Only by becoming a wood spirit can he have enough points to spend these cosmic coins.


    In the sea area of ??the Mica God''s Domain, there are more than hundreds of thousands of islands.


    These islands are where all living things, big and small, live.


    The large area is wide enough to accommodate more than a billion living beings.


    The small ones are similar to normal islands, and there are very few creatures staying on them.


    As for Sea Emperor Island, Su Han had also heard of it after joining the Mica God Realm.


    Although it is not the largest among the many islands, it is also very large and one of the most lively islands.


    The largest market in the Mica God''s Domain is on the Sea Emperor Island.


    In a market of that level, seven-life-level item transactions often occur.


    It is rumored.


    The powerhouse of the Divine Realm Palace once bought a secret order in the market in the identity of the Divine Realm Palace.


    No one knows how much it will cost.


    Su Han took out the Shenyu map issued by the Shenyu Mansion, and quickly found Haihuangdao on it.


    The mapper marked Neptune Island with red dots, which shows the importance of Neptune Island.


    After Su Han confirmed the location of Neptune Island, he set off immediately.


    His own speed was naturally very slow, and he relied on the decontamination puppet to forcibly lead him straight to Sea Emperor Island.


    On the way, Su Han felt it was a pity.


    Because the decontamination puppet has no consciousness, it cannot effectively refine the elixir.


    In addition, only Su Han possesses the technique of the Emperor of Dead Wood, which can purify the potential dangers contained in the elixir, just like the drop of blood back then.


    Otherwise, you can ask the decontamination puppet to help refine the Guangling Huntian Pill, and you can just swallow it yourself.


    Needless to say, the speed of the decontamination puppet.


    In just twenty days, Su Han saw Haihuang Island from a distance. But along the way, apart from the nine Guangling Huntian Pills, all the remaining resources on his body were exhausted by the decontamination puppets.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5791

    In the Mica God Realm, Su Han was not at all worried about exposing the identities of the decontamination puppet and the wood spirit, so he did not put the decontamination puppet away.


    The closer he was to Sea Emperor Island, the more Su Han could hear the roaring noise from above.


    As one of the largest markets in the Mica God''s Domain, this place is extremely bustling on weekdays, not to mention that the pill auction is about to start.


    There are no restrictions on going to the island, and no one came to stop Su Han.


    At a glance, he saw the overwhelming number of small merchants and hawkers, and there were different things in front of each stall, such as pills, elixir, space devices, or storage rings, etc.


    Relatively speaking.


    For normal ancestors, this is heaven.


    Picking up an item at random is of great use to the creatures of the ancestor level.


    For example, those elixir or elixir, etc., are not of high value, but if ordinary ancestral creatures swallow them, it is easy to break through the small level.


    However.


    After all, that is only for ordinary ancestral creatures.


    The resources Su Han needs are many times higher, and his own combat power is already comparable to that of the Heavenly God Realm. Although he doesn''t need so many resources to break through the Heavenly God Realm, it is by no means comparable to ordinary ancestral saint-level creatures.


    Therefore, he just glanced at the resources on those stalls, and his eyes showed disappointment.


    certainly.


    This is just the fringe.


    The Haihuangdao market is divided into three areas, namely the edge area, the center area, and the best area.


    The goods sold in the fringes are all the items used by the ruler of the emperor to practice, and the items needed by the ruler of the earth spirit will appear in the center.


    In the best area, there are often vendors who come up with some pills that can be used in the gods.


    However, these traders are obviously not ordinary people, and there is a condition for entering the best place, that is, asset verification.


    Those with less than two million universe coins are not allowed to enter the best zone.


    As a result, the best area has a large range, but it is empty inside, and there are very few "customers" to visit.


    After all, which ordinary creature can have two million universe coins?


    Let alone 2 million, 200,000 is even difficult!


    There are only two kinds of creatures that can enter the best place to buy things.


    One has a big background, and the other has extremely high cultivation.


    After some inquiries, Su Han found out where the pill auction was held.


    It is not in the best area of ??Haihuang Island, but on a small subsidiary island on the east side of Haihuang Island.


    As for the opening time, it will be half a month later.


    Taking advantage of the medicinal pill auction meeting before it started, Su Han went to the central area for a stroll.


    It''s huge here!


    There are more than a million vendors setting up stalls here alone, and some vendors even own several stalls.


    Su Han didn''t need to sense it at all, those vendors exuded their own aura all the time, as if they were using it to deter those with malicious intentions.


    And in this aura, the Human Sovereign dominates more than half, but at least it is the peak of the Human Sovereign and the perfect Human Sovereign.


    As for the level of earth spirit dominance, there are countless.


    After all, if there are no qualified items, it is impossible to occupy the center.


    And if you want to get good items, you must have enough strength.


    "Halloween panacea?"


    About half a day later, Su Han suddenly saw a jade bottle on a street stall in the central area.


    I couldn''t see the elixir inside, but there were a few words clearly written on the jade bottle - the elixir of the Holy Land!


    This Dan Suhan had devoured it before, and the effect was excellent. It can be said to be one of the best cultivation resources for him at this moment.


    Without hesitation, Su Han immediately walked over with the decontamination puppet.


    "Is this the panacea of ??the Holy Land?" Su Han asked.


    "You can''t see the above..."


    The vendor glanced at Su Han, looking a little impatient.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw the decontamination puppet beside Su Han again.


    That bloodless, expressionless face reminded him all the time that he was a puppet.


    But the merchant, as a master monk in the middle stage of the earth spirit, felt an inexplicable chill and an indescribable sense of oppression when he saw this puppet.


    "A puppet in the God Realm?!"


    The merchant''s face changed, and then the original impatience disappeared, and then he was full of smiles.


    Of course, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the defilement puppet, and he didn''t even think about the defilement environment.


    After all, looking at the entire Mica God Realm, how many people are strong in the decontamination realm? Not to mention puppets!


    But even the "God Realm" he mistakenly thought was enough to make his heart beat faster and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Yes, yes, this is the elixir of the Holy Land." The vendor smiled.


    "Are you an alchemist?" Su Han asked again.


    The vendor shook his head: "No."


    "Then where did you get the elixir?" Su Han asked again.


    If only Su Han was here by himself, the vendor would have started scolding impatiently.


    But the decontamination puppet stood aside, and the trader had to deal with this kind of problem in his heart.


    But he still said, "That...a coincidence."


    "Really?" Su Han smiled.


    He sighed in his heart that it is cool to have a background.


    Even if he has now become a disciple of the Mica God''s Domain, he is still not as strong as a defiled puppet standing beside him!


    "Can I have a look?" Su Han asked.


    "of course can!"


    The vendor waved his hand, and the jade bottle immediately fell into Su Han''s hands.


    Haihuangdao is under the supervision of the field patrol brigade of Mica God Realm, so he is not afraid that Su Han will run away with the pill.


    As for Su Han, after opening the jade bottle, he immediately saw the three holy land elixirs placed inside.


    "Only three?" Su Han was a little disappointed.


    The elixir was indeed real, and the quality was no different from the ten that Aizen gave him, but the quantity was too small.


    "These three are all bought by me through life and death." The vendor muttered.


    "How to sell?" Su Han asked.


    "One 300,000 universe coins." The vendor said without hesitation.


    Su Han frowned: "Isn''t it a bit expensive? Even at that auction, it was only at this price at most."


    "My lord, this kind of elixir is hard to find, and these three of mine are of high quality..." The vendor hesitated.


    Su Han didn''t bother to waste time with him, so he put the jade bottle away.


    Then there is the universe coin transaction.


    As a wood spirit, he had already gone to the stronghold of the Ministry of Finance to upgrade the universe card to the purple gold card.


    Although his assets exceed 2 billion universe coins, he also has as many as 200 million points.


    However, the Ministry of Finance has other requirements, and it is still impossible to apply for the universe black card, let alone the supreme card.


    Even so, when the vendor saw Su Han''s Zijin card, he couldn''t help but froze on the spot.


    "Zijin Card?!" He exclaimed subconsciously.


    He doesn''t know how much property Su Han owns.


    But what he knows is that the Ministry of Finance will issue Zijin Cards only if there is at least a wealth of over 100 million yuan!


    And the guy holding the purple gold card in front of him... In terms of aura, he is just an ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5792

    "This must be a descendant of a superpower!" The vendor thought to himself.


    Looking at the entire Mica God Realm, including the two hundred and three realms, I am afraid that only the direct descendants of the God Realm Mansion have such assets.


    But the merchant knew that the master of Shenyu Mansion did not have any biological children of his own, not even a partner.


    That can only show that the tree man of the Mu clan in front of him... is not a native creature of the Mica God Realm!


    It is very possible that they came from other places for the pill auction conference.


    "A prince from a universe country?"


    Apart from these, the merchant really can''t think of anything else.


    "what are you thinking?"


    Su Han''s voice interrupted the merchant''s thoughts.


    The vendor looked even more respectful than before: "Sorry, sorry, I kept you waiting for so long."


    Su Han didn''t speak, and the transaction of 900,000 universe coins was completed soon.


    At the same time, he also lost nine thousand universe points.


    but.


    For other monks, it can be said to be a very precious universe point, but it is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Sir, do you want to look at other things?" The vendor asked excitedly.


    Su Han glanced casually.


    There are dozens of pills, but the grades are very low, and at most only the emperor can use it.


    No matter how much he devoured this kind of elixir, it would be of little use.


    Seeing Su Han turn around and intend to leave.


    The vendor immediately shouted: "Young Master, my elder brother also has a stall in the best part of Sea Emperor Island. If you need more advanced pills, I believe my elder brother will not let you down!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han said with interest: "Let''s hear it?" The vendor immediately showed arrogance: "Although there are many vendors in the best area, they sell different types of goods. It is no exaggeration to say that if we only talk about pills, My brother''s stall is in the best place, enough to be in the top ten


    ! "


    Su Han thought for a while: "Alright, then take me to have a look."


    "okay!"


    The vendor immediately excitedly transmitted voices to other creatures, asking them to take care of the stall, and then respectfully led Su Han to the best place.


    Neptune Island is too big.


    It took a full three hours to go from the central area to the best area.


    Along the way, a dazzling array of products passed before Su Han''s eyes, and occasionally he would buy something he liked.


    Most of them are resources for cultivation.


    The merchant''s eyes almost stared straight.


    After a detailed calculation in his mind, Su Han spent more than three million universe coins along the way!


    If it is said that Su Han is not a son of some powerful force, even if he is killed, he would not believe it.


    There is no one in the entire universe to find an ordinary ancestral creature with a Zijin card!


    "stop."


    The best area was separated by a light curtain, and dozens of guards stood there, stopping Su Han and the vendors.


    They obviously knew the vendor. So I just stared at Su Han: "If you want to sell items, first take them out to check whether you have the qualifications to enter the best place for sale. If you want to buy items, you must first conduct a capital verification. Those who are less than two million universe coins are not allowed.


    Get into the sweet spot. "


    Su Han shrugged, took out the Zijin card, and waved it in front of these guards.


    All the guards were stunned.


    "Purple...Purple Gold Card?"


    The guard who spoke before stammered, "Can you let me wait for a while?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Han asked.


    The guard quickly showed respect: "My lord, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but I''ve never seen a Zijin card before, and I hope you can help me increase my knowledge."


    They were so polite, of course Su Han would not make things difficult for them, took out the Zijin card again, and let the guards take a closer look.


    "Thank you son!"


    The dozens of guards took a step back, bowed respectfully and said, "Young master, please come in!"


    "Isn''t there still a capital verification?" Su Han said with a smile.


    The guard suddenly smiled wryly: "You can even have a Zijin card, if you don''t even have two million universe coins, then I''m going to miss it."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiled and followed the traders into the best area.


    The merchant is the master of the middle stage of the earth spirit, but at this moment, he is very excited to follow Su Han.


    He himself is not qualified to enter the best zone, and every time before entering, he will let his elder brother come out to pick him up.


    As for the things he sells in the heartland, most of them belong to his elder brother.


    When those guards faced him, they always looked superior to others. This was the first time that they were so respectful, and even he got a little bit of respect.


    The best zone is still the same booth as the other two zones, but the items placed in the booth are obviously different from the outside.


    If Su Han couldn''t understand the procedure of ''capital verification'' before, then he can fully understand it now.


    Halloween Elixir...


    Abound!


    He passed by more than a dozen stalls, and in front of four stalls, there were holy land elixir!


    In addition, there are also several booths for the "Divine Efficacy Pill", "Wonderful Heaven Pill", "Hanlin Guanqidan" and so on.


    When Su Han went to inquire about the prices of these pills, he found that the most expensive one was only 250,000 pills!


    He subconsciously looked at the trader who was following him, only to see that the other party''s face had already shown deep embarrassment.


    "You earned me 150,000 more." Su Han said with a faint smile.


    "This..." The peddler said awkwardly, "Master, actually, you should be considerate of me. There are many creatures who need the elixir of the Holy Land, and there is no way to enter the best place. Auctions are not held at all times, even if they are held. different


    There must be a panacea for the Holy Land, so..."


    "That''s why you sit on the ground and raise the price?" Su Han smiled.


    The merchant was suddenly even more embarrassed.


    Su Han didn''t really care about the universe coins, he was just joking with him.


    However, he bought all the holy land elixirs he saw, as well as the medicines with the same level and efficacy as the holy land elixirs, etc.!


    The current number alone has reached ninety-seven.


    On average, the price of a pill is around 240,000 universe coins.


    It took him less than a stick of incense to enter the best place, and he had already spent more than 23 million universe coins!


    This once again refreshed the merchant''s perception of him.


    It seems¡­¡­


    The more than three million universe coins spent in the central area before were just drizzle?


    "My lord, you should be a prince from a universe country, right?" the vendor asked.


    "Why do you ask that?" Su Han asked back.


    "Based on your cultivation..."


    The merchant blinked: "How could an ordinary ancestor have so much money?"


    Su Han shrugged, but did not answer.


    I really want to talk about it. I am the prince, one level taller than the prince!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5793

    The best area is worthy of being the top trading place on Neptune Island.


    In the following time, although Su Han went to his elder brother with the vendor, as long as he saw the resources he could use, he would buy them.


    And the street stalls around him almost never let him down.


    Even the Guangling Huntian Pill that Lan Ran gave to him was there.


    The most important thing is that the resources purchased here, no matter what kind, are much cheaper than at the auction.


    By the time Su Han met the vendor''s eldest brother, the pills in Su Han''s hand had already reached more than 340 pills!


    All of them are of the same level as the Holy Land Panacea!


    In addition to the elixir, there are hundreds of elixir that can be swallowed directly, and the energy contained in it is equivalent to the elixir.


    Of course, the price is also the same as the pill.


    The merchant had been following him all the time, and he was already numb.


    There is no need to calculate carefully, just a rough calculation, Su Han has spent more than 150 million universe coins so far!


    150 million! ! !


    What is this concept?


    The vendor has also followed his elder brother in the street stall business for many years.


    But let alone owning so much wealth, the total value of the items he sold is not so much!


    The merchant didn''t even dare to imagine what the concept of 150 million universe coins was.


    The key is¡­¡­


    He looked at Su Han''s way of looking around, obviously this was just the beginning?


    It is true that the Zijin Card must have assets of more than 100 million universe coins before the Ministry of Finance will issue it.


    But the minimum is 100 million, and the maximum has no upper limit!


    The merchant didn''t dare to think about how many universe coins there were in Su Han''s Zijin card!


    "Is this the young man you were talking about?"


    A slightly refined voice came, breaking the merchant''s already numb thoughts.


    He finally came to his senses: "Brother? We''ve arrived already?"


    "What do you mean?" The merchant brother asked with a frown.


    This is a young man with a refined voice and a very quiet appearance.


    He looked thinner than Su Han, completely skinny.


    He was wearing a golden robe with various patterns embroidered on it. It was not ordinary clothes at first glance.


    On his booth, apart from himself, there were two extremely burly people with a height of nearly eight meters.


    It''s just that these two people are expressionless, and some features are very similar to Su Han''s decontamination puppet.


    "Giant puppet?" Su Han''s pupils shrank.


    He couldn''t feel the aura of the two giant puppets, but just like the merchant saw the decontamination puppets before, he could feel an extremely strong sense of oppression from the two puppets.


    At least it is at the level of the gods, and it is still above the level of the late stage!


    "Han City!"


    Seeing that the vendor didn''t answer, the refined man''s brows furrowed deeper and his voice became louder.


    "Huh? Ah? Oh!"


    The merchant finally came to his senses completely.


    Looking at him like this, his eldest brother even felt that this vendor named ''Hancheng'' was controlled by Su Han.


    "Brother, this is the son I was talking about."


    Han Cheng hurriedly introduced: "Young master, this is my elder brother, Han Ji!"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Naturally, he could see that Han Ji''s eyes just swept over him, and his main focus was still on the puppet.


    Compared with Han Cheng, Han Ji''s knowledge is obviously different.


    His pupils condensed slightly: "A puppet at the Seven-Life level?!"


    "Good eyesight." Su Han smiled.


    These words confused Han Cheng.


    He always thought that this puppet was in the realm of the gods, and he didn''t think about Qiming at all.


    Hearing Han Ji''s words at this moment, and thinking of those cosmic coins that Su Hanhua had before, he immediately felt that Su Han was definitely a prince from a certain cosmic country!


    As everyone knows, he still underestimated the appearance of those princes.


    Even the poorest prince of the universe kingdom, when he travels, he is definitely not only followed by the decontamination realm, but also just a puppet!


    "Brother."


    Han Cheng shouted hastily, and then there was no further text.


    Obviously, he was sending a voice transmission to Han Ji.


    Su Han stood there quietly, his eyes swept over the carpet one by one.


    And Han Ji''s face changed again and again in Han Cheng''s sound transmission!


    Finally, Han Ji took a deep breath.


    Looking at Su Han''s gaze again, it is obviously much more serious than before.


    "Finished?"


    Su Han smiled, then pointed to the jade bottles on the carpet and said, "I want this, this, and this."


    Han Ji looked at the jade bottles, which were filled with pills.


    He asked curiously: "Although I shouldn''t talk too much, I still want to ask, with your master''s cultivation, why do you buy so many pills used by the earth spirit ruler?"


    "Do I want to say that I believe you?" Su Han asked.


    "letter!"


    Han Ji nodded immediately: "As a young master, there must be strong people refining these pills for you all the time, and you can just swallow and absorb them. It''s really enviable!"


    Su Han shrugged without explaining.


    The other party obviously didn''t think he had the ability to refine, so it would be useless to say more, and there was no need to explain.


    "To be honest, I''m a little disappointed." Su Han said: "Han Cheng said that in terms of pills alone, you can definitely be ranked among the top ten vendors in the best area, but I found that your pills have nothing but There are more than other vendors, but the level is not high


    how much. "


    "My lord, don''t worry, the best items must be reserved for the most predestined people, such as your lord."


    As soon as the words fell, Han Ji turned his palm, and immediately a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    The blue color of the jade bottle is different from other jade bottles. Most of the jade bottles are white, but this jade bottle is dark green.


    "Young Master, you must have heard of the Star Creation Pill, right?" Han Ji said confidently.


    Su Han''s eyes brightened immediately!


    Star Creation Pill!


    This is also the cultivation pill used by the master of earth spirits.


    The difference is that the Star Creation Pill can directly make the earth spirit complete the dominion state and break through to the god state!


    There is no chance to say.


    In the entire universe, all the land spirits who have swallowed the Star Creation Pill have all broken through to the realm of the gods!


    For the ruler of the earth spirit, this is simply a kind of magic pill!


    It is rumored.


    When the Star Creation Pill is swallowed into the belly, a kind of energy contained in it will automatically summon all kinds of power in the world, and then peel it off inch by inch, leaving only the one that is most suitable for the swallower!


    And this kind of power, together with the medicinal effects contained in the Star Creation Pill itself, is enough to allow the swallower to break through the realm of the gods!


    There was even a creature, when the earth spirit was at its peak, with the help of the Star Creation Pill, it surpassed the perfection of the earth spirit and directly broke through to the realm of the gods!


    Of course, this is only a very small number, which can be called rare. But there is no doubt that the Xingchen Haohua Pill has such a terrible medicinal effect!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5794

    Pills such as the Holy Land Panacea are also used by the master of the earth spirit.


    But compared to the Star Fortune Pill, it is simply one underground and one heaven.


    Totally different!


    Not to mention the efficacy of the medicine, it can be seen from the price alone.


    The Holy Land Panacea sold for 250,000 universe coins.


    This Star Fortune Pill is at least more than four million universe coins!


    four million!


    In fact, if a land spirit is consummated and has four million cosmic coins, it is enough to buy other resources to break through to the realm of gods, and it is even useless.


    But what?


    Not every land spirit has a perfect chance to break through to the heavenly god realm.


    Many land spirits are consummated, and they can only wander in this realm for the rest of their lives.


    But if one can have the Star Creation Pill, then all the land spirits can become gods if they are consummated!


    When thinking of these, Su Han couldn''t help thinking of his cousin, the third princess Jingyu of Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    At that time, Jing Yu had bid for the Qiming Tenglong Pill, but in the end Jing Zhong deliberately raised the price. It was Su Han who bought the Qiming Tenglong Pill and gave it to Jingyu.


    As for the Qiming Tenglong Pill, it has the same effect as the Xingchen Fortune Pill.


    They are all breaking through to the next level in the state of perfection, but the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill is used by the Heavenly God Consummation, while the Star Creation Pill is used by the Earth Spirit Consummation.


    The key is--


    Swallowing the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill may not necessarily break through to the Elimination of Defilement Realm.


    But after swallowing the Star Creation Pill, he will definitely be able to break through to the Heavenly God Realm!


    That''s the difference!


    If the Qiming Tenglong Pill also had this effect, I''m afraid that Jing Yu would have to buy it even if she lost her entire family back then.


    But for Su Han.


    Although he is not perfect in earth spirit, the terrifying energy contained in the Star Creation Pill, as well as the ability to absorb the power of heaven and earth by itself, will bring him great benefits!


    If he wants to break through the half-step master...


    I''m afraid it''s enough for a Star Creation Pill!


    The main reason is that this will greatly shorten the time for him to break through, much faster than devouring the elixir of the Holy Land.


    "My lord, are you satisfied now?" Han Ji smiled.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "How many Star Creation Pills are there in this jade bottle?"


    "How many???"


    Han Ji''s face twitched violently: "My lord, since you know about the Star Creation Pill, you must also know how rare this medicine is."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that even the princes and princesses of those cosmic kingdoms may not be able to buy the Star Creation Pill to make a breakthrough. This thing depends on luck!"


    "But at this moment, you are asking me how many pieces I have? You should be asking, isn''t it how I got the Star Creation Pill?"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    What Han Ji said is indeed reasonable.


    Perhaps the resources of the earth spirit level are nothing to the princes and princesses of those universe countries.


    But this does not include the Star Creation Pill.


    This is a kind of elixir whose value is enough to surpass the resources of many gods, and its rarity can be described as rare.


    Su Han didn''t expect that he could see the Star Creation Pill here.


    "If you sell this Star Creation Pill of yours to those gods who need it, it might not be a problem to double it. Why do you want to sell it to me?" Su Han asked again. ....


    "Ordinary gods are perfect, and there may not be nearly ten million universe coins."


    Han Ji said: "As for the princes and princesses of the universe country, I can''t get in touch with them, and it is very likely that everyone is innocent and pregnant is guilty!"


    Pause slightly.


    Han Ji said again: "Based on all these, I think it''s most suitable to sell this elixir to the young master, because Han Cheng told me just now that the most important thing that the young master lacks is universe coins."


    Su Han curled his lips: "How much is it for?"


    Han Ji thought for a while: "Six million!"


    The price is fair.


    So Su Han didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "Okay, I want it!"


    "Haha, you are so refreshing!" Han Ji laughed.


    "anything else?"


    Su Han said again: "Could it be that you are ranked among the top ten vendors in the best area just by relying on this Star Creation Pill?"


    "of course not!"


    Han Ji kept flipping his palm, taking out one kind of pill after another.


    There are those in the Earth Spirit Realm, and there are also those in the Heavenly God Realm!


    Among them, there is also a poisonous pill called ''Mie Lingzhu''.


    It is said that except for the consummation of the gods, the other gods will definitely die under the Mie Lingzhu!


    Even if the gods are consummated, they will be seriously injured and corroded by the Mie Lingzhu, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Except for the Mie Lingzhu, the quality of the other pills is very high, between the Wanshengdi Lingdan and the Star Fortune Pill.


    To put it simply, one elixir can equal the effect of ten elixir of the Holy Land.


    certainly.


    Although there are more than 20 types, the number is not many, and the largest one is only two.


    On the contrary, there were as many as five Mieling Orbs.


    Su Han spent a total price of more than 30 million universe coins to buy all these pills.


    without any exaggeration.


    With the resources he purchased today, breaking through to the Domination Realm is no longer a problem.


    "The last kind of elixir is called ''Heaven and Earth Holy Pill,'' I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    After Han Ji finished speaking, he took out another jade bottle.


    "No." Su Han shook his head directly.


    Han Ji smiled slightly: "The Holy Pill of Heaven and Earth is refined with only one material, and that is the power of Heaven and Earth!"


    Hear the words ''power of heaven and earth,''.


    There was no need for Han Ji to continue to introduce, Su Han said directly: "I bought it!"


    "Young master is indeed a man of knowledge!"


    Han Jidao: "By the way, let me tell you, it is said that at this elixir auction, there will also be a heaven and earth elixir. If you need it, you can go and see it."


    "Okay." Su Han nodded.


    He came here for the medicinal pill auction.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect such a huge harvest before the elixir auction started.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Su Han could clearly feel the urgent improvement of the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow, as if he was a big man who had been hungry for a long time.


    But he doesn''t have enough power of heaven and earth, and other things can''t raise the height of the colorful supreme shadow, so he can only endure it for the time being.


    If I had known earlier, the improvement of the Five Colors Supreme Shadow represented the improvement of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    The appearance of the heaven and earth elixir at the moment is undoubtedly a pillow when you doze off, very timely!


    There are three heaven and earth elixir in the jade bottle.


    According to Han Ji''s meaning, it is enough to improve Su Han''s cultivation base by several small grades.


    The implication is that the heaven and earth elixir contains a lot of power of heaven and earth.


    As everyone knows, Su Han didn''t intend to use it on himself at all.


    "Anymore?"


    After spending 2.2 million universe coins to buy the three heaven and earth elixir, Su Han asked again. The smile on Han Ji''s face stagnated: "No...not anymore."


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5795

    When saying this, Han Cheng was actually a little embarrassed.


    He thought that with these pills, they would be enough to meet Su Han''s needs.


    After all, Su Han is just an ancestor right now, he doesn''t need these pills at all, even if they are prepared for the future, they should be enough.


    No, Su Han still doesn''t seem to want to end the purchase.


    Basically, he didn''t negotiate the price much, no matter how much Han Ji said, he would give it directly.


    Such a happy big customer, but terminated the cooperation because he was out of stock, Han Ji doubted for the first time whether he was qualified to be ranked among the top ten vendors in the best area.


    "Pity."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and planned to leave.


    The best area has a wide range and many stalls, and he plans to continue to visit other places.


    It''s useless to keep the universe coins, so it''s better to replace them all with resources.


    "My lord, wait a minute!" Han Ji suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Su Han was puzzled.


    I saw Han Ji gritted his teeth, and said: "Young master, I have another thing here, but it''s not a pill. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    "Take it out and have a look?" Su Han smiled.


    Han Ji hesitated a little, then took out... a book!


    Yes, it is a book!


    To be exact, it''s just the shape of a book, but it doesn''t have a substance, but presents an illusory form.


    "What is this?" Su Han asked suspiciously.


    Ever since Han Ji took out the book, his face became flushed, and his eyes towards Su Han were a little dodged.


    Because he himself doesn''t know what it is!


    There is no breath, no effect, no blood to identify the master, and his storage ring is almost covered with dust!


    Facing Su Han''s inquiry.


    Han Ji thought for a long time before he gave a name that he thought was tall.


    "Wordless Heavenly Book!"


    Su Han stared at Han Ji, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this guy took himself for granted.


    "Are you sure?" Su Han said.


    Han Ji was even more embarrassed: "Let''s not talk about what it is, young master, take a look first."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and held the book in his hands.


    The moment he opened this so-called ''book without words''.


    An inexplicable throbbing suddenly emerged from my heart!


    at the same time--


    "Wow!!!"


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Withered Wood Emperor Art are working at the same time!


    The speed has never been faster, it can be called crazy!


    "Ok???"


    Su Han tried his best to keep calm, but there was a huge wave in his heart!


    He didn''t turn left at all, the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, these two great emperor arts work on their own!


    Could it be that this wordless book in front of me has something to do with the Primal Chaos Supreme Sutra?


    Without waiting for Su Han to think about it, four large characters appeared on the blank page of the book¡ª¡ªTianyundishu!


    Seeing these four words, Su Han''s breathing stopped completely!


    No wonder the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art would have such a reaction.


    This Wordless Heavenly Book...is also one of the nine techniques of the Chaos Supreme Sutra! ! !


    He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, and raised his hand to open the wordless book.


    There are seven pages in total.


    Different from the blank space before, since the word "Tianyun Emperor Art" came out, the seven pages of the book have different colors.


    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple!


    "Seven colors? What do these represent?" Su Han was puzzled.


    It may be the reason for not being fully integrated, Su Han can only see these at the moment, and doesn''t know what effect it has at all.


    "The Demon Dragon Emperor Art can devour all things, and the Dead Wood Emperor Art can purify all things. What is the use of this Heavenly Fate Emperor Art...?"


    Su Han is not in the mood to study these things here, because the Supremacy of Chaos Sutra is too shocking, and an exposure would be bloody.


    The reason why this technique can see the light of day again in Su Han''s hands, Su Han thinks it must be the reason why he already possessed two great emperor techniques.


    He knew before that only those who have practiced a certain technique can see through the existence of the other eight techniques!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the excitement, and then looked at Han Ji with a smile as before.


    "What do you think this thing is?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Ji grinned: "My lord, let me tell you the truth, the origin of this wordless book is not simple, so I think it must be of great use!"


    "Then tell me, what''s the use of it?" Su Han forced to ask.


    Han Ji was speechless for a moment, unable to speak at all. "I am still very interested in unknown things, and you did provide me with a lot of pills today, so if you can give me a reasonable price, then I will consider buying this wordless book, study slowly later


    study. "Su Han said.


    Han Ji and Han Cheng looked at each other with excitement on their faces.


    To be honest, they often sell this wordless book.


    After all, those who can enter the best place are creatures with backgrounds, as long as they can be sold, it must not be a low price.


    But a series of experiences later let them know how wrong they were.


    No soul is willing to work hard on such a so-called book that cannot be seen through and touched!


    If you give it away for free, you may not be willing to take it!


    Being rejected time and time again, Han Ji was embarrassed to take out the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    If Su Han hadn''t bought almost all his elixirs this time, it would still be impossible for him to take them out.


    Even if you take it out now, it''s just to try your luck, you can say that you can sell it for money.


    But Su Han really planned to take it, and they felt that Su Han was so rich, and he was not willing to bargain, so he would definitely make a lot of money.


    so.


    Han Ji pretended to think about it for a while, and said, "Anyway, I think this Wordless Heavenly Book must have a huge effect. As for the price, I''ll be more honest with you, just... How about five million universe coins?"


    "Are you sure?" Su Han''s expression darkened.


    But he was secretly laughing in his heart, this guy was really right.


    Is it more than useful?


    One of the nine techniques of the Chaos Supreme Sutra!


    Not to mention 5 million universe coins, even 50 billion, you can''t buy it!


    Han Ji obviously didn''t know what Su Han was thinking.


    Looking at Su Han''s unattractive expression, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    "Young master, do you feel that you are low or high?" Han Ji asked tentatively.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "Don''t take me for a fool, I don''t want to bargain, I just don''t want to waste time with you."


    "Now, I only give you one chance to quote. If you still want to kill me, then I believe you will regret it!"


    Han Ji''s expression changed.


    He, I don''t know what Su Han said about "regret", whether he can''t make money from this wordless book, or Su Han will make trouble for him.


    In short.


    After his eyelids twitched a few times, he asked cautiously, "One hundred thousand universe coins?"


    Su Han almost burst out laughing!


    Han Ji himself is also a strong man in the God Realm, but under his astonishing wealth, he is walking on thin ice.


    One hundred thousand cosmic coins, to buy one of the first exercises in the universe? If he didn''t experience it himself, Su Han wouldn''t even dare to dream about it!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5796

    Ignorance is sometimes a joy.


    For example, Han Ji at this moment.


    From five million universe coins to one hundred thousand.


    He didn''t feel heartbroken because of this, but after Su Han''s face calmed down, he was still a little complacent.


    Not to offend this great god of unknown origin, but also to sell the Wordless Heavenly Book, killing two birds with one stone!


    So what about one hundred thousand?


    No matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are still meat!


    The two traded one hundred thousand universe coins again.


    What Han Ji didn''t know was that at this moment, Su Han was so excited that he was about to jump up.


    But acting has to be played to the end.


    Not only did he not leave immediately, on the contrary, he deliberately let the two brothers Han Ji and Han Cheng take him around the best place again.


    It wasn''t until after spending more than six million universe coins and buying some pills that he bid farewell with a look of unsatisfactory expressions.


    Although he hasn''t participated in the pill auction conference yet, he has already spent tens of millions of universe coins on Neptune Island.


    Leaving aside medicine pills and other items, just the Heavenly Fortune Emperor Art alone is enough to be called, and it is his biggest gain after coming to the Mica God Realm.


    "Could it be that the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art is the same as the Dead Wood Emperor Art, which can operate on its own without cultivation?" Su Han thought to himself.


    When he was about to walk out of the best area, he suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    Duan Yihan!


    And Zhao Yugong who was by her side.


    But at this moment, Su Han has already used the supreme mask to transform himself into a tree man, so Duan Yihan and Zhao Yugong naturally couldn''t recognize him.


    Reminiscent of the chat between Duan Yihan and Zhao Yugong, Su Han couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced that he had come to the best place ahead of time, and bought the Star Creation Pill in advance.


    Duan Yihan''s participation in the elixir auction this time is to buy elixir and break through the realm of gods in one fell swoop.


    If she was told that there was a Star Creation Pill, she would definitely not hesitate at all, even if she borrowed Zhao Yugong''s five million cosmic coins, she would definitely buy it!


    Su Han just glanced at the two of them, and then passed by.


    Zhao Yugong has been staring at Duan Yihan, not caring about other things at all, it seems that he only has Duan Yihan in his eyes.


    As for Duan Yihan, she obviously deliberately distanced herself from Zhao Yugong.


    ...


    When walking out of the best area, the group of guards once again showed respectful expressions.


    Su Han looked haughty, and slowly left under the watchful eyes of these guards.


    After walking out of the bazaar completely, Su Han asked the decontamination puppet to check to make sure that no one was following him, and then rushed towards the affiliated island where the elixir auction was held.


    The sea surface was choppy, and when Su Han flew over, he could see huge black figures wandering through the sea.


    Perhaps it is because monks are much stronger than ordinary people, so they can see more unknown things.


    From a distance, Su Han heard the voices of people on the attached island.


    The subsidiary island has no name, and it is not big, less than one-thousandth of Sea Emperor Island.


    I also don''t know why Nadan Mingzi and the others decided to hold the elixir auction on this place.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a large number of chariots.


    These chariots have different shapes when they stop, and they will all turn into statues, as if they have never moved, staying between the sea surface and the void.


    At a glance, there are at least four hundred chariots!


    Don''t underestimate these four hundred chariots.


    If I had known earlier, many chariots were originally very large, and some of the statues pulling the chariots in front were as high as hundreds of feet, and there were as many as a dozen of them!


    Even one such chariot occupies a large part of the area.


    As long as the creatures who have a little understanding of the Mica God''s Domain can use these chariots to tell which forces have arrived here.


    After all, the forces that can own chariots are basically the overlord forces in all walks of life.


    "What kind of alchemy master is this Dan Mingzi, so that the hegemony forces in dozens of realms come to participate in the elixir auction meeting?" Su Han said to himself.


    Maybe it''s because he''s new here, and he really hasn''t heard much about Dan Mingzi''s name.


    "Since you haven''t heard of Master Dan Mingzi''s name, why did you come to watch this pill auction?"


    A cold snort suddenly came from behind, and it was obvious that Su Han was talking to himself just now.


    He looked back, and saw a huge bronze-colored chariot flying towards the island, pulled by eight bronze-colored lizards.


    On the left and right sides of those lizard statues, there are three large characters engraved - Holy Spring Society!


    Su Han immediately knew the origin of the other party.


    One of the two hundred and three realms of the Mica God''s Domain, the overlord of the Holy Spring Realm, the Holy Spring Society!


    The reason why the holy spring world is called the holy spring world is because there is a huge holy river hanging down from the sky in the world.


    The water in the river is not real water, but formed by gathering spiritual energy from heaven and earth, almost like spiritual liquid.


    Although this kind of psychic liquid cannot be compared with when Su Han received the empowerment of the Dragon Spirit before, the amount is astonishing, and it flows continuously, containing all the creatures in the holy spring world.


    It is precisely because of this that the holy spring world has always been full of talents.


    Its comprehensive strength is enough to rank in the top five, or even higher, among the 203 realms of the Mica God''s Domain!


    With strong strength, one is naturally proud and arrogant. This has always been an indisputable fact in the world of monks.


    Like this moment.


    The one who spoke to Su Han was a young man standing in front of the chariot.


    He is extremely handsome, dressed in white, with long hair floating behind him, and looks imposing.


    Beside him, except for a few old men sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed, all the others are women!


    And each of them is extremely beautiful in appearance, stunning in the world.


    Some were beating their shoulders for the man, while others were gently kneading their arms for the man, looking uncomfortable.


    Naturally, Su Han had no intention of provoking the other party.


    Out of politeness, he stepped back slightly, and nodded to signal the other party to go first.


    Unexpectedly, when the chariot passed in front of him, it slowed down and almost stopped.


    "Who are you?" The man stared at Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The man squinted his eyes, and suddenly snorted coldly: "Master Dan Mingzi is kind to me, let me hear your nonsense again, and tear your mouth apart!"


    Su Han frowned.


    He looked at the young man and suddenly raised his hand.


    Swipe!


    The other three decontamination puppets all appeared beside them.


    At the same time, the old men who had been sitting next to the man with their eyes closed all opened their eyes at this moment!


    "Don''t blame me, little friend."


    One of the old men got up and said with a smile: "The young president doesn''t mean anything malicious, but Master Dan Mingzi is indeed kind to him, and he doesn''t want others to say bad things about the master."


    This sudden change of attitude caused the eyes of the women around to light up.


    When he looked at Su Han again, his eyes were already full of curiosity.


    As for the young man, he also looked at the four decontamination puppets, and his expression changed rapidly, which was extremely interesting.


    "Let''s go." Su Han said calmly.


    "There will be a period later."


    The old man nodded towards Su Han, and the chariot immediately accelerated away.


    ...


    ps: Brothers and sisters, happy new year! I wish you all success in your studies and careers, success in everything and good health in the new year!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5797

    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Han, who has four puppets for removing filth, can walk sideways in the mica god''s domain!


    Maybe there are still superpowers in the Mica God Realm, but only for a realm like the Holy Spring Realm, Su Han is enough to have the power to protect himself.


    The most important thing is that the old man and the young man can feel Su Han''s aura.


    An ancestral creature can own four puppets of the decontamination environment. If he has no background, who would believe it?


    I''m afraid that none of the extremely high-ranking disciples of the Divine Realm in the Divine Realm Mansion will receive such treatment!


    It was precisely because of this that the attitudes of the old man and the others changed so quickly.


    As for Su Han, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he simply let all the four decontamination puppets follow him.


    The effect is obvious.


    Wherever he passed, and where there were creatures, they all retreated a little distance, not daring to get too close to Su Han.


    Even their expressions naturally became respectful.


    The defilement puppet didn''t emit any breath, but that terrifying sense of oppression existed all the time.


    This is a kind of suppression from the level, even the master of the gods will feel trembling in front of it.


    About two hours or so.


    Su Han finally arrived at the place where the elixir auction was held.


    This place has already been occupied by various chariots.


    From the outside, many chariots completely surrounded the field, some of which were engraved with words, while others had nothing written on them.


    In the universe, chariots and space battleships are allowed to be purchased privately.


    certainly.


    That kind of unimaginable price is also unbearable for most creatures.


    Maybe some souls would buy a chariot, but there are really very few who buy space battleships, either with a big background or a great cultivation base.


    There are also many types of chariots.


    Some focus on speed, some focus on attack, some focus on defense, and some focus on concealment.


    Different categories have different prices.


    Those chariots without inscriptions are likely to be driven by a creature with a big background.


    Inside the chariot, the venue seemed a bit crowded.


    There are no seats here, and many creatures present a circular shape, surrounding the venue.


    In this case, there are naturally no rules, and there is no order.


    However, those strong men of great forces are exuding their powerful aura, forming a vacuum in the place where they are standing, preventing other creatures from approaching.


    Su Han passed through the crowded crowd, and some creatures felt dissatisfied and wanted to scold them, but when they saw the four defilement puppets, they immediately closed their mouths obediently.


    With the ''help'' of the four decontamination puppets, Su Han not only squeezed to the front, but also occupied a very good position.


    His eyes scanned the field.


    I saw dozens of long tables placed in the center of the venue, but the tables were empty and nothing was placed on them.


    In front of each long table, there is an extremely young man and woman sitting.


    These are ''Dan Tong''.


    Although Su Han had never heard of the name ''Dan Mingzi'' before.


    But having said this all the way, after inquiring from many sources, he can be considered to know what Dan Mingzi really is.


    It comes from the ''Danhai'', which is a place of elixir that is well-known throughout the universe.


    Many alchemists in the universe have divided the realm of alchemy into several levels.


    From low to high, they are Dan Tong, Alchemist, Grand Master, Grand Master, Alchemy Master!


    ''Dantong'' is naturally the most basic kind, and it can only be regarded as the entry-level kind.


    Like the ones sitting at the table right now.


    They can also refine elixirs, but the elixirs they refine can only be used by monks below the master level under normal circumstances.


    A few Dantong with extremely high comprehension, by chance, may be able to refine the elixir used by the emperor.


    But even so, they are still only at the level of ''Dantong''.


    Only by being able to refine the elixir used by the ruler of the emperor at all times can he officially break away from the level of ''dan boy'' and be promoted to ''alchemist''.


    That is.


    When Su Han was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, his alchemy attainments were also extremely advanced.


    But in the universe, he can only be regarded as ''Dantong'' level at best.


    Starting from the level of ''alchemist'', it is divided into three types: elementary, intermediate, and advanced.


    A junior alchemist is one who can refine the elixirs used by the ruler of the emperor every time.


    The intermediate alchemist corresponds to the ruler of the earth spirit.


    A senior alchemist corresponds to the master of the gods.


    And a master like Dan Mingzi...


    It is the existence that can refine seven-life-level pills!


    It is rumored.


    This master Dan Mingzi is not only a master level, but also an intermediate master!


    He even has the power of Seven Lives in the Yin Swallowing Realm, and once ran all the way to Danhai to ask him for medicine!


    At least in a place like Mica God''s Domain, Dan Mingzi''s alchemy is already at the top level, and the elixir he refined is enough to cause a sensation.


    It is precisely because of this that the elixir auction held by him in person is so eye-catching.


    However--


    Dan Mingzi''s alchemy attainments are so powerful, but above him, there is a master at the master level!


    Master Qingdan!


    This is a top alchemy master who enjoys a high reputation in many universe countries!


    There are twenty-four disciples under his seat, and Dan Mingzi is one of them.


    Besides Dan Mingzi, among the other twenty-three disciples, there are nine who have reached the level of master of alchemy!


    That is to say, there are ten disciples at the Master Guang level of Master Qingdan!


    How terrible?


    Although Master Qingdan came from Danhai, he does not belong to any force, nor does he belong to any universe country.


    But many creatures feel that the wealth of Grandmaster Qingdan has already surpassed the wealth of the country!


    in the Legends.


    I don''t know how many royal families of the Universe Kingdom go to seek medicine from Grandmaster Qingdan every day, such as Yuyu and Jie, so they can only be in the back row.


    And whether it is the master of Qingdan or his disciples, the quality of the pills refined is extremely high, and the price is beyond other alchemists.


    Even so, there is still an endless stream of creatures seeking medicine.


    Its reputation is so high that it resounds through most of the universe, and few creatures are willing to offend it.


    Compared with those refiners, alchemists have a higher status, because pills are the basis for improving one''s cultivation!


    And Pill Sea is one of the largest gathering places of countless alchemists in the universe!


    There are not only Qingdan masters of this level, but it is said that there are alchemy masters who have even asked for medicine!


    The level of alchemy masters, whether it is their own cultivation base or alchemy attainments, has reached the pinnacle level in the universe. It''s not easy to refine elixir, but if you refine it, the moment the elixir comes out of the oven, it will definitely shake the world!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5798

    After entering the universe, Su Han was not as interested in alchemy and weapon refining as he was back then.


    In other words.


    At that time, it was only because he had reached the highest level in the Milky Way Starry Sky, and he was really idle and bored, so he studied alchemy and weapon refining.


    Now his cultivation base is only at the level of the ancestral saint, and the resources he needs are incomparably large. Where does he have the leisure to refine alchemy or weapons?


    There are so many elixirs in the universe, there is always someone to refine them for me, as long as I have money!


    "Duan Yihan?"


    While Su Han''s eyes wandered, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    It was Duan Yihan who stood with Zhao Yugong!


    Its beautiful appearance and posture, even among the crowd, are still like a dazzling light in the dark night, able to attract the attention of countless creatures.


    With a casual glance, Su Han could see a large number of creatures staring at Duan Yihan, and the strangeness in their expressions was about to overflow.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Su Han curled his lips, but didn''t pay too much attention, but set his eyes on the young man from the Holy Spring Society.


    There are several old men standing around this person, including the one who spoke to Su Han before.


    The creatures around seemed extremely crowded, but the place occupied by the Holy Spring Club was very empty, and no creature dared to approach without authorization.


    Perhaps sensing Su Han''s gaze, the young man also looked up at this moment.


    The moment he stared at Su Han, his gaze unexpectedly appeared to dodge, not at all as arrogant as before.


    On the other hand, those old men nodded towards Su Han with smiles on their faces.


    Su Han ignored it and turned his gaze back.


    At the same time, the exclusive sound transmission spar issued by Mica God Realm suddenly vibrated in Su Han''s storage ring.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and then his divine sense penetrated into it.


    Only the voice of the first adult came from it: "Where are you?"


    "My lord, this disciple is watching the elixir auction on Sea Emperor Island." Su Han echoed.


    "The pill auction held by Dan Mingzi?"


    The chief seated lord seemed a little surprised: "Those alchemists under Dan Mingzi, the quality of the alchemy they refine is indeed acceptable, but the price is too high, it''s not suitable for you to buy."


    "I understand, and I don''t have many universe coins, I just came to watch." Su Han said again.


    "Half a month later, the Shenyu Mansion will open the secret realm. I have won a spot for you and Lan Ran, and I will let you know in advance to prepare first." said the chief seat.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Thank you sir!" The first seat said again: "Most secret realms have cultivation restrictions, and this time should be no exception. You should try to improve your cultivation during this time, and strive to be able to enter the secret realm. Break through to half-step dominance before opening, in that case the overall combat power will also be


    There will be new improvements, so there will be no surprises in the secret realm. "


    "This... I''m afraid it''s enough." Su Han smiled wryly.


    Even if this is the truth, he said it on purpose, to see if the Mica God Realm can give him another back door, such as another dragon spirit empowerment or something like that?


    In no mood.


    The first seat just said indifferently: "Anyway, you can work hard, if you really can''t break through to half-step dominance, then you can only enter the secret realm with the cultivation of the ancestors."


    Su Han couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    What do you need to say?


    However, this time he bought a large amount of pills in the center and the best area of ??Sea Emperor Island.


    As long as he is given time, with these pills, let alone break through to half-step dominance, it is enough to break through to the domination realm!


    The elixir auction will take more than ten days to be held, which coincides with the breakthrough time of the secret realm, so it is definitely impossible to break through to the half-step master before entering the secret realm.


    "what to do?"


    Su Han glanced at the venue, and thought to himself: "It will take a long time for me to rush back. If I really wait until the elixir auction starts, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the opening of the secret realm!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help looking at Duan Yihan.


    I saw that Duan Yihan and Zhao Yugong also took out the exclusive sound transmission spar belonging to the Mica God Realm.


    Obviously, this time the secret realm is opened, there are also places for them.


    Duan Yihan''s beautiful face was full of tangles.


    His cherry lips parted slightly, and his voice was not loud, as if he was discussing something with Zhao Yugong.


    After a while, the two made a decision and turned around to leave here at the same time.


    Su Han thought for a moment, and felt that although it was a pity to miss the elixir auction, he did buy a lot of elixir before, which was enough for his own use in a short time.


    I don''t know what kind of good fortune there is in that secret realm. If you really miss it, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Therefore, Su Han did not hesitate, turned and left the venue.


    ...


    The journey back was very smooth.


    However, Shenyu Mansion is extremely far away from Sea Emperor Island, and it took Su Han twenty days to come here.


    Returning at this moment can be said to be at an 80% speed, and finally returned to the inner domain after ten days.


    Just before he came to Duan Yihan''s Lingfu, before he sat down cross-legged, Duan Yihan''s cold voice came out.


    "where did you go?"


    "Sea Emperor Island." Su Han said.


    "Because of the pill auction?"


    Duan Yihan was slightly puzzled: "Then why are you back?"


    "Shenyu Mansion is about to open the secret realm, and the first lord gave me a place, so I rushed back early." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan froze slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the light curtain of the Lingfu suddenly opened, and Duan Yihan''s figure walked out of it.


    She stared at Su Han, and said in disbelief, "You want to enter the secret realm too?"


    "Can''t you?" Su Han frowned.


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "It''s a bit funny, the first lord actually won a place for an ancestor to enter the secret realm, what does she like about you?"


    "Be optimistic that I have three origins, and be optimistic that I can defeat the Human Sovereign''s perfect mastery realm!" Su Han said angrily.


    He wasn''t really interested in Duan Yihan, so naturally he didn''t need to flatter and flatter like those flower protectors.


    You, Duan Yihan, are upset with me, and I am also upset with you!


    And his attitude was once again beyond Duan Yihan''s expectation.


    She had never heard any male creature speak to herself in such a tone.


    Slightly pondered.


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "Didn''t you go to Haihuang Island to watch the elixir auction? Are you following me?"


    Su Han was startled.


    The next moment.


    He reflexively said: "Are you afraid that you have some serious illness?"


    Duan Yihan''s breath stagnates.


    There was a blush on her pretty face, and a little embarrassment in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up.


    Embarrassment surged out of his heart.


    Duan Yihan pointed at Su Han and said, "You are just my companion disciple, how dare you be so rude to me?!"


    "If you feel uncomfortable, then go and complain to the chief lord, I can''t wait to leave here quickly!" Su Leng snorted.


    "you!"


    Duan Yi stomped her feet angrily: "You wait for me!"


    After the words fell, Duan Yihan flashed into the Lingfu.


    Su Han didn''t take her childish threats to heart at all. Instead, he sat down cross-legged, took out a heaven and earth elixir, and began to devour it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5799

    There are three Heaven and Earth Holy Pills purchased from Han Ji.


    Although Han Ji said that this heaven and earth elixir contains a lot of power of heaven and earth, but Su Han has never devoured this elixir, and he is not sure how much it can increase the figure of the colorful supreme shadow.


    He originally planned to buy as many Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills as possible when he participated in the elixir auction. Han Ji said that there would be Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills for sale there.


    But the sudden opening of the secret realm broke Su Han''s plan again.


    "Three..."


    Su Han stared at the Heaven and Earth Holy Pill in his hand for a while, then threw it into his mouth.


    "Wow!!!"


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art started to work immediately, this time there was no vortex, but in Su Han''s body, decomposing and absorbing the holy pill of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the Deadwood Emperor Art also launched the power of purification. While removing impurities, it is also purifying other possible crises.


    Facts have proved that Han Ji is really just an ordinary elixir dealer.


    There is nothing else added to this elixir.


    After the elixir entered the body, the majestic power of heaven and earth erupted from it immediately, just like a pool of water exploded in Su Han''s body, setting off monstrous waves.


    Just this kind of feeling is more than the power of heaven and earth that Aunt Su Yun gave her back then, and it seems to be more pure!


    Of course, Su Han spent more than 700,000 universe coins to buy this.


    Three Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills, a total of 2.2 million universe coins!


    "Wow!!!"


    With the absorption of the power of heaven and earth, the huge multicolored figure of the Supreme also appeared from behind Su Han.


    The five colors rise up from the Five Colors Supreme Shadow like a divine sun, completely illuminating the front of Duan Yihan''s Lingfu.


    Wucai Supreme Shadow stood up like an amazing monster, comparable to the mountain where the Lingfu is located.


    "call out!"


    Duan Yihan''s figure walked out of the Lingfu again.


    Her eyes widened, and she stared at Wucai Supreme Shadow in disbelief: "What is this?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Su Han said lightly.


    Swallowing Heaven and Earth Holy Pill doesn''t need to be so concentrated, he has enough time to talk to Duan Yihan.


    However, his bland and indifferent attitude caused Duan Yihan''s eyebrows to frown immediately.


    "Su Han, I am your senior sister, I have the right to know!"


    Duan Yihan said: "What if this thing does any harm to you? What if this thing affects my inner domain? What if..."


    "Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han interrupted it directly: "What you have considered is purely superfluous."


    "you!"


    Duan Yihan hit a wall for the second time, feeling that her arrogance was about to be shattered.


    "Okay, Su, you can do it!"


    Looking at her back entering the Lingfu, Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    In his body, the power of heaven and earth transformed by the holy pill of heaven and earth poured into the colorful supreme figure through his body.


    The last time the Five Colors Supreme Shadow was promoted was in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    That was when Su Han accepted the inheritance of ancient energy in the realm of demons, relying on the absorption of ancient energy, he increased by one hundred feet, reaching two thousand one hundred feet!


    Until now, a long time has passed, and finally there is another chance to improve it.


    "Wow!!!"


    The power of heaven and earth seems to have turned into the bones, flesh and blood of the colorful supreme shadow, constantly urging the growth of the colorful supreme shadow.


    Because the Five Colors Supreme Shadow is too huge, under its slow growth, it can hardly be seen that it is growing.


    But Su Han has been watching.


    Two thousand one hundred and ten feet, two thousand one hundred and twenty feet, two thousand one hundred and thirty feet...


    At least one hundred feet must be raised, and the colorful supreme shadow can really increase Su Han''s overall combat power.


    But the improvement of several tens of feet is not useless, and it is right to accumulate when breaking through one hundred feet.


    Just like the resources Su Han needed to break through.


    Two thousand feet seems to be a node for Wucai Supreme Shadow.


    Since reaching 2,000 feet, and the last time it increased to 2,100 feet, he absorbed a lot of ancient energy, so much so that Su Han even gave up on improving his cultivation.


    And at this moment.


    It took Su Han a full day to completely refine that Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill under the double blessing of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art.


    The height of the Five Colors Supreme Shadow has reached 2,180 feet!


    It didn''t grow to 2,200 feet as Su Han imagined.


    "There are more than 700,000 Heaven and Earth Sage Pills. The power of heaven and earth contained in them is indeed extremely strong, but it only raises the Five Colors Supreme Shadow by eighty feet?" Su Han frowned.


    He suddenly felt a terrible headache.


    This colorful supreme shadow is also a bottomless pit!


    This is really at the time of two thousand feet. After breaking through to three thousand feet, the difficulty of its growth will definitely double again, and the power of heaven and earth required is even more terrifying!


    Maybe at that time, if you want to increase by one hundred feet... you have to spend more than millions, or even tens of millions of universe coins?


    This is simply a nightmare!


    The reason why Su Han can own so many cosmic coins is because he plundered Yang Ling''s origin and auctioned it off.


    He can indeed plunder the origin, but can he really continue to kill those creatures with the origin?


    As long as anyone has the origin, which one is not classified as the Tianjiao? Which one is not protected by those powerful forces as treasures?


    Being able to kill Yang Ling can be said to be luck, other creatures...


    If you often walk by the river, your shoes will get wet sooner or later!


    When all these cosmic coins in hand are spent, it will be difficult to think about such reckless squandering!


    "who cares!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth: "If you have wine today, you will be drunk today, and the boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge!"


    Without hesitation, he took out the second Heaven and Earth Holy Pill.


    It still took a day to swallow it all.


    And this second Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill finally allowed the Five Colors Supreme Shadow to break through to a height of 2,200 feet, reaching 2,250 feet!


    It is equivalent to that the second Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill only raised the Five Colors Supreme Shadow by seventy feet, which is ten feet less than the first one!


    "Every time the Wucai Supreme Shadow increases by one hundred feet, it can only increase my comprehensive combat power by sixteen times, but as it gets higher and higher, the price I have to pay is getting higher and higher."


    Su Han murmured: "In this case... it seems that the gain outweighs the loss?"


    At the same time, he also threw the third heaven and earth elixir into his mouth.


    Thinking about it, should I swallow it or have to swallow it.


    This is the reward obtained from the Five Colors Supreme Tribulation. Looking at the entire universe, there may not be such a chance.


    Some creatures can indeed rely on certain means to improve their combat power in a short period of time.


    But that''s only for a short time!


    Those like Su Han who can be permanently upgraded, and more and more combat power can be upgraded, can be said to be very rare.


    Based on these, how could he give up the Five Colors Supreme Shadow? The reason why he is so strong now is inseparable from the colorful supreme shadow!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5800

    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    There are only two days left before the secret realm opens.


    The sound transmission spar on his storage ring vibrated again, but he didn''t bother to look at it, and for the time being, upgrade the Five Colors Supreme Shadow first.


    When the third Heaven and Earth Holy Pill was completely devoured by him.


    The Five Colors Supreme Shadow has finally reached 2,300 feet!


    Yes.


    The three Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills worth 2.2 million cosmic coins only raised the Colorful Supreme Shadow by 200 zhang!


    For those ordinary creatures, this is probably a luxury that can no longer be extravagant.


    Looking at the ancestor-level creatures in the entire universe, if there is no background, you may not even be able to find one with 2.2 million universe coins.


    Cultivation is always ranked first, how can they use this money to do other things?


    "It''s worth it for you to be on my body." Su Han smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Meat pain is meat pain.


    For him, the 2.2 million universe coins were well worth it.


    With the improvement of two hundred feet, Wucai Supreme Shadow brought him another thirty-two times the comprehensive combat power.


    Thirty-two times!


    What is this concept?


    When all the means of increasing Su Han''s combat power at this moment are fully deployed, the multiplier of his comprehensive combat power has reached a terrifying 596 times! ! !


    Among them, the ten original fields are not included!


    Take the simplest analogy¡ª¡ª


    The original Su Han, with the combat power of a tenth-level ancestor, could kill the master of the early stage of the god realm.


    Now he has been able to cross the threshold of the early stage and fight against the middle stage of the God Realm.


    And, beat it!


    Of course, this is in the case of recklessness.


    With a mere thirty-six times increase, it is certainly impossible for him to surpass this small level and even kill him in the mid-stage of the God Realm.


    If the other party wants to leave, then Su Han will definitely not be able to stop him with his own combat power.


    "It''s not bad. The cultivation base has not improved, but the overall combat power has increased."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "If this continues, when I break through to the half-step dominance, I will be undefeated even in the late stage of the God Realm!"


    Just thinking of this, the sound transmission spar in his storage ring vibrated again.


    Su Han immediately probed into it with his divine sense.


    He only listened to the chief seat: "What are you doing? All the disciples who entered the secret realm have already gathered in the Shenyu Mansion. If you don''t come again, this seat will cancel your qualification to enter the secret realm!"


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately said, "I have practiced for three days before, so I am rushing to Shenyu Mansion!"


    "Hurry up!" The chief urged.


    Without any nonsense, Su Han immediately went to the inner domain portal and entered the Shenyu Mansion.


    The moment he entered, Su Han saw hundreds of figures gathered at the edge of Shenyu Mansion.


    Among them are Lanran, Duan Yihan, Zhao Yugong, Ling Yufei and others.


    Except for Lan Ran and Ling Yufei, everyone else had a cold face, frowning, and looked extremely impatient.


    "What did I say you were dawdling about? Everyone is anxiously waiting for you." Aizen ran over and said.


    "You still have the nerve to say, don''t you know how to call me?" Su Han muttered.


    "Brother, that''s a secret realm. Who would want to delay entering the secret realm? I thought you''d already come." Aizen said speechlessly.


    Ling Yufei also came over at this moment: "If you don''t come again, we will really leave."


    "Feel sorry."


    Su Han cupped his fists, which was regarded as an apology to Ling Yufei, and also to other people.


    He looked around at the figures around him.


    Except for a few elders wearing elder clothes, the others are all disciples of Outer Domain, Inner Domain, and Shenyu Mansion.


    These disciples also seemed to be divided into three factions, those from the outer domains stood in one group, those from the inner domains stood in a group, and the rest were the disciples of the Shenyufu.


    It can be clearly felt that these disciples of the Divine Realm Mansion have a sense of superiority and arrogance.


    what is interesting.


    Ju Ning, who had followed Su Han before but was frightened off by the puppet decontamination, was also among the disciples of the Shenyu Palace.


    His eyes drifted away, deliberately not looking at Su Han, acting as if it didn''t matter.


    And at this moment.


    A slightly feminine voice suddenly came: "Are you the companion disciple of Junior Sister Duan?"


    Su Han turned his head to look.


    The person who spoke was a young man bathed in golden light.


    Standing there, he was extremely eye-catching, Su Han had already noticed him, just like a rising sun and a long rainbow, eclipsed by others.


    But the golden light around him was not emanating from himself like Ling Yufei, but from the clothes he was wearing.


    The clothes were no different from other Inner Domain Spirit Palace Masters, but he was the only one with golden light, presumably there was some kind of utensil hidden under the clothes.


    In other words, the clothes of the Lord of the Ling Palace itself were transformed by a special defensive space device.


    "Who is this senior brother?" Su Han was puzzled.


    "Mu Shenhui!" said the man.


    "So it''s Senior Brother Mu." Su Han suddenly realized.


    Among the 18,000 spirit palace masters in the inner domain, Mu Shenhui ranked second!


    Ling Yufei said it back then.


    Apart from Qu Tiance, who is ranked number one, other high-ranked Ling Palace Masters such as Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, and Xiang Siran are all admirers of Duan Yihan.


    Thinking of these, combined with Mu Shenhui''s tone at the moment, Su Han understood the reason for his attitude.


    Before Mu Shenhui continued to speak. Su Han said directly: "Brothers may have misunderstood, so let me explain here. I became the companion disciple of Senior Sister Duan purely due to misunderstanding. Improving my cultivation is my first goal at present. As for those children Affection


    Long-term things, I really don''t have the time to think about it. "


    "I also hope that the senior brothers can pass it on to each other. Don''t think that Su really has any thoughts about Senior Sister Duan."


    This remark is already obvious.


    If you want to chase Duan Yihan, then go after her. I don''t have any thoughts about her, so don''t keep hating me because of Duan Yihan.


    This made Mu Shenhui hold back what he wanted to say just now.


    "You mean, you don''t have any interest in Junior Sister Duan''s beauty anymore? Junior Sister Duan isn''t good enough for you?"


    Among the more than thirty God''s Domain disciples, one suddenly said loudly.


    This remark was to trick Su Han. He glanced at the Divine Realm disciple, and said calmly: "Senior Sister Duan is definitely more than enough to match me, but this senior brother is right, I am not only not interested in the beauty of Senior Sister Duan, but also the beauty of other people." ,I


    No interest either! "


    The Divine Realm disciple snorted, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Others also maintained a skeptical attitude.


    If you are really not interested in Duan Yihan, then why did you become her companion disciple?


    "Su Han, you bully me!"


    At this moment, Duan Yihan''s voice directly caused Su Han''s expression to change.


    "When you were at the Lingfu, you clearly said that you liked me very much and vowed to pursue me to the death. I was still secretly delighted that there was such a crazy suitor." "I didn''t expect you to turn your face in the blink of an eye I don¡¯t recognize anyone anymore, it¡¯s really a red light hanging on a pole, it¡¯s not the same!¡±


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5801

    As soon as the words came out.


    Not to mention Su Han, even Ling Yufei and Lan Ran froze in place.


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s eyes turned away from Duan Yihan, and all eyes fell on Su Han.


    Do you like Duan Yihan?


    Swearing to die to catch Duan Yihan?


    This guy who looks handsome on the surface is really duplicity!


    In their thinking, it is definitely impossible for Duan Yihan to lie, because she has never threatened that anyone likes her so much.


    Even though the disciples who admired her were about to move from the inner domain to the outer domain, she never mentioned it to anyone and never cared about it.


    Say it now.


    It''s not just that she didn''t lie, she may even have a crush on Su Han!


    This immediately made Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong and others feel a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Being able to become Duan Yihan''s companion disciple, and being able to be kept by Duan Yihan, this seems to have explained something in some aspects!


    In line with what I said at this moment...


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Shenhui''s whole body was shaken by a golden light, and strong anger burst out from his eyes undisguised.


    But before he could speak. Lan Ran ran up to Su Han and said, "Damn, good brother, you''re quick to strike? I thought it was really like what you said before, but I didn''t expect to be favored by Senior Sister Duan so quickly? Compared with you, I haven''t yet


    With Senior Sister Ling''s insight, we two are so different from each other! "


    "Shut up!" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    This guy really doesn''t have any eyesight at all, and he still adds fuel to himself at this time.


    "Amazing, really amazing!"


    Aizen didn''t care about Su Han''s thoughts at all.


    Thumbs up and said: "Teach me? How did you get Sister Duan''s favor? If I can succeed too, I will definitely give you a very big gift!"


    "I tell you to shut up!!!"


    Su Han''s face was full of black lines, wishing he could slap this guy away.


    At this time, Ling Yufei also came over.


    "Su Han, as Yihan''s companion disciple, is this how you treat her?"


    "Senior Sister Ling, you misunderstood."


    Su Han shook his head: "Senior Sister Duan is talking nonsense, this has never happened before."


    Ling Yufei pursed her lips.


    She and Duan Yihan are the best pair of sisters, and the iron relationship between the two is extremely famous in the entire Mica God Realm.


    Based on this, she naturally knew Duan Yihan very well.


    She knows Duan Yihan''s character better than anyone else.


    It is probably never possible for Duan Yihan to fall in love with someone at first sight.


    Maybe only after getting along for a long time, Duan Yihan''s cold heart will be melted slowly.


    Although Su Han has become Duan Yihan''s companion disciple, how long has he been in contact with Duan Yihan?


    Love for a long time?


    No way!


    As for what Duan Yihan said about Su Han''s ''crazy'' pursuit of her, she was secretly happy, that''s even more a fabrication.


    The reason why she asked Su Han like this was to give Su Han a chance to explain, and also to give him a step down.


    After Su Han finished his very direct answer, Ling Yufei didn''t say anything more.


    As for Su Han, he looked at the gloomy expressions of Mu Shenhui and the others, and then at the first lord who came not long ago.


    He was looking for help, but the first sitting adult pretended not to see it, and just stood there with a smile, as if he wanted to see how Su Han would deal with it.


    In desperation, Su Han set his eyes on Duan Yihan again.


    This woman changed from her previous aloofness and indifference, and her beautiful face was full of grievances, as if Su Han had bullied her over and over again, making her heartbroken.


    "Senior Sister Duan!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth and said, "Su joined the Mica God Realm only to be trained by the Mica God Realm, so as to quickly improve his cultivation, and also to make a certain contribution to the Mica God Realm."


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you must not talk indiscriminately!"


    "You know that you have many suitors, among them are senior spirit masters like Senior Brother Mu and Senior Brother Zhao."


    "I''m just an ordinary ancestral monk. I''m nothing in front of fellow seniors, and I don''t want to get into any unnecessary trouble."


    "So... I need an explanation from you!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Han paused and stared at Duan Yihan.


    In no mood.


    The grievance on Duan Yihan''s face grew stronger.


    That pitiful look, even pear blossoms with rain, not only did not reduce the anger of Mu Shenhui and others, but it became more and more intense.


    "It''s a good thing I haven''t promised you yet. A person like you is a real heartbreaker!" Duan Yihan sobbed in a low voice: "In the Lingfu, when you and I were alone, you once said that you had gone through all kinds of hardships. It took a lot of hard work to become my accompanying disciple. I want to apply to the chief seat to transfer you out, but you are begging me desperately


    To do that, say yes will not let me down! "


    "I, Duan Yihan, have been in the Mica God''s Domain for so long, and have never had any companion disciples. Everyone knows what the words ''companion disciples'' actually represent!"


    "Because of your begging, I couldn''t bear it, so I temporarily kept you here."


    "But you are fine..."


    "So what about Mu Shenhui? What about Zhao Yugong? Just because their cultivation base is higher than yours, you immediately confessed in front of them, and all those promises you made to me were turned into ashes?"


    "Su Han, can you be a little manly!"


    "You...you really let me down!"


    The voice fell.


    While Su Han was dumbfounded, Duan Yihan suddenly turned around and cupped his fists towards the first adult standing behind.


    "My lord, you have also seen that Su Han is not worthy to be my companion disciple at all. He has seriously affected my state of mind. If this continues, I''m afraid I won''t even have the intention to cultivate!"


    "I also ask the first lord to check clearly and transfer Su Han out of the inner domain!"


    "Whether it''s going to Outland or God''s Domain Mansion, these have nothing to do with me. I just hope that I won''t see him again!"


    This sudden request stunned even the chief seated adult.


    The phrase ''kill two birds with one stone'' emerged from her and Su Han''s minds at the same time.


    In anyone''s opinion, the reason why Duan Yihan is like this is because she is too disappointed and sad.


    But in fact, only Su Han and Shouzuo knew that Duan Yihan was just acting!


    Slightly pondered.


    The chief said: "Everything, let''s talk about it after the trip to the secret realm."


    "Su Han!"


    Mu Shenhui finally had a chance to speak.


    He stared at Su Han with eyes as if there was some deep hatred between the two.


    "You are such a coward!"


    Following Mu Shenhui''s voice fell.


    Another man dressed in the costume of the Lord of the Inner Domain Ling Palace also cupped his fists towards the head seat.


    "My lord, this disciple thinks that Su Han is insidious and cunning, with duplicity and scheming too much!"


    "Not to mention whether he is qualified to enter the secret realm, he is not even worthy of the word ''disciple'' of the Yunca God Realm!" I hope that the first master can disqualify him from entering the secret realm, and leave the opportunity to disciples who need it more!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5802

    Hearing this, Su Han''s face completely darkened.


    Just kidding.


    But if this kind of joke is raised to the level of the secret realm, then he will never make any more concessions.


    "Who are you?" Su Han looked at the man who spoke.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" The man snorted coldly.


    "Good brother, you don''t even know him?"


    Lan Ran opened the mouth and said: "The master of the 18,000 Ling Palace in the inner domain, Xiang Siran, who is ranked fourth, is one of the high-quality suitors of Senior Sister Duan."


    "High-quality pursuers?"


    Su Han squinted his eyes: "I don''t care whether you are high-quality or low-quality, I will repeat it for the last time."


    "You like Duan Yihan, then you should try your best to chase after her."


    "There is only one Duan Yihan. If you can discuss it, then you can chop her into pieces, and each of you can take an arm or a leg."


    "However, I hope you don''t involve me in this grievance!"


    "I can tell you clearly that Duan Yihan is talking nonsense. I, Su Han, have never said a single word of what she said just now!"


    "Also, I already have several wives in other places, they are all waiting to reunite with me, I will not be involved with any woman again!"


    "If Lord Chief is willing, I will definitely leave the status of ''accompanying disciple'' immediately, whether I join Outland or God''s Domain."


    "But since the chief seat has won for me the place to enter the secret realm, no one can take it from me!"


    His voice just fell. Then a disciple of Shenyu Mansion said: "Don''t use your wives as a shield here, before I entered the universe, I also had wives on the plane, and there were several of them, and even three of them had several husbands.


    , Isn''t this a common thing in the world of monks? "


    "Sister Duan, who is so beautiful, has high aptitude, and has infinite potential, who wouldn''t be tempted?"


    "Your sophistry is useless at all!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled, too lazy to talk to these guys.


    The first sitting finally said: "Okay, this trip to the secret realm is not only for my disciples from the Mica God''s Domain, but also over a thousand talents from other realms."


    "They are already waiting for you at the starting point, don''t delay too long, let''s start now."


    Regarding the issue of Su Han''s quota, she obviously does not intend to cancel it.


    Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran and the others also understood, so they didn''t continue to ask too much.


    Those elders set off first, stepped into the portal of Shenyu Mansion, and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Su Han did not hesitate, and immediately followed.


    "Good brother, wait for me!" Lan Ran shouted from behind.


    "go away!"


    Su Han said angrily: "You keep calling me ''good brother'', I think you want to kill me!"


    Lan Ran suddenly said with aggrieved face: "Look, what are you talking about? If I really want to kill you, why wait until now? Why don''t I give you those pills, spirit balls, etc? Isn''t it a waste?"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Su Han said angrily: "You have been to the Yunca God''s Realm several times before, and you must have a general understanding of Duan Yihan. She is just pretending at this moment, don''t you know? Are you still here to light me?"


    "I like Senior Sister Ling, not Senior Sister Duan, why do you know her?" Lan Ran poked Su Han from behind: "To be honest, I don''t think Senior Sister Duan is pretending like this, she seems to be real I really care about you, this has never happened to other disciples, will you be like this?


    broke her heart? "


    Su Han clenched his fists: "Lan Ran, you are a fucking idiot!"


    Aizen: "..."


    At this moment, Duan Yihan''s voice suddenly entered Su Han''s ears.


    This is sound transmission.


    "Let you be arrogant again?"


    Duan Yihan snorted softly and said: "An accompanying disciple dares to be so rude to me. This girl can use a little trick at will, and it will be enough for you to drink a pot!"


    Su Han turned his head and saw Duan Yihan in the crowd looking towards him with a triumphant smile.


    The two looked at each other, and Duan Yihan raised her eyebrows, intentionally bullying Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and suddenly said, "Senior Sister Duan, have you ever heard of the Star Creation Pill?"


    Duan Yihan was taken aback.


    The next moment.


    The pride on his face disappeared, his eyes gradually widened, and his expression gradually became agitated.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Yihan asked. Su Han smiled faintly: "If I remember correctly, Senior Sister Duan''s cultivation is now at the perfection of Earth Spirit. Before Senior Brother Zhao asked you to go to the Pill Auction Conference just to buy the Dark Blood Transforming Brightness Pill. breakthrough to the sky


    Divine, right? "


    Duan Yihan hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m talking about the ''Star Fortune Pill''!"


    "Of course I know you''re talking about the ''Star Creation Pill''. It just so happens that I have one in my hand." Su Han''s voice was terrifyingly calm, even with a hint of banter.


    "You have the Star Creation Pill?!" Duan Yihan obviously didn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t be more clear about the effect of the Star Creation Pill.


    Compared with the Dark Blood Transformation Pill she wanted to buy before, the two are very different.


    In the simplest terms, as long as she can have a Star Creation Pill now, she will soon be able to break through to the realm of the gods from the consummation of the earth spirit.


    And there is no so-called ''probability'', the kind that can definitely break through!


    However.


    It is almost impossible for pills such as the Star Creation Pill to appear in places like the Mica God''s Domain, and they usually flow in the markets of those universe countries.


    As soon as it appears, it will be sold out immediately.


    Even many children of the royal family, when they reached the perfection of their land spirits, would look for medicinal materials to refine the Star Fortune Pill, and then look for those alchemy masters to refine it.


    Duan Yihan also made a special trip to Neptune Island before, and made many inquiries.


    Not to mention the Star Creation Pill, there is not even a Dark Blood Transformation Pill.


    She couldn''t believe it, how could Su Han have the Star Creation Pill?


    Whether it''s Su Han''s cultivation, status, or financial resources, it''s impossible!


    What she didn''t know was that Su Han bought this Star Creation Pill from Sea Emperor Island, but she was a step late.


    certainly.


    With Duan Yihan''s little financial resources, the pills that Han Ji placed outside were enough for her to buy. Even if she rushed there earlier, Han Ji might not take out the Stars and Creation Pills.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Su Han continued to transmit the sound, and during the sound transmission, his palm turned slightly.


    A elixir flashed past Su Han''s hand.


    The time was short, but it was enough for Duan Yihan to see clearly!


    "Just take out a pill just to fool me?" Duan Yihan snorted coldly. The pills almost all look the same. She has never seen the Star Fortune Pill, so she will not believe it easily.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5803

    "If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it." Su Han said lightly.


    Duan Yihan was tangled in her heart, biting her silver teeth lightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    All the disciples from the Mica God''s Domain left the bottom of the sea under the leadership of those elders.


    Only then did Duan Yihan send a voice transmission to Su Han again: "Even if you have the Star Creation Pill, why did you tell me? This kind of pill is extremely valuable, at least it costs millions of universe coins, and you will use it in the future Bar?"


    "My cultivation base is still far from the completion of the earth spirit, so I don''t care too much about it." Su Han smiled slightly.


    Of course he can use the Star Creation Pill.


    But to him, the Xingchen Haohua Pill is at most much stronger than the same level of medicine, and it should be difficult for him to break through.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" Duan Yihan took a deep breath.


    She could tell that Su Han was using the Star Creation Pill to seduce her.


    But she just couldn''t resist this temptation!


    Consummation of the earth spirit and the realm of the gods are a hurdle, and she knows better than anyone how easy it is to break through.


    Relying solely on the resources issued by the Mica God''s Domain is definitely not enough to support her breakthrough.


    And with so many arrogances in the Mica God''s Domain, it is very difficult to buy a Star Creation Pill specially for her.


    The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    Even if Mica God''s Domain had this idea, it might not be able to buy it!


    After breaking through to the Domination Realm, age actually plays a big role in the universe.


    The higher the cultivation base, the younger the age, which naturally means the stronger the potential.


    If Duan Yihan can have a Star Creation Pill now, then the time for her to break through to the Heavenly God Realm will save hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer!


    "Actually, I want to give this Star Creation Pill to Senior Sister Duan, but I have a request." Su Han said slowly.


    Duan Yihan''s expression was cloudy and uncertain.


    After a while, she said: "This pill is extremely valuable, and it''s not easy to find. I won''t ask for it in vain. Just tell me how much universe coins you have."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, slightly surprised.


    Don''t give it away for nothing?


    This meaning is somewhat interesting.


    "Since Senior Sister Duan knows that it is difficult to find the Xingchen Pill, you should also know that it cannot be treated with normal value." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan didn''t speak.


    Because what Su Han said was true.


    The rarer the pill, the higher the premium.


    There used to be a disciple of the royal family of the universe country who even offered a price of tens of millions of universe coins just to buy a star fortune pill.


    "Come over here first, and confirm whether this is the Star Creation Pill." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan didn''t hesitate, and in a flash, she came to Su Han''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran and others frowned slightly.


    After they calmed down, they also guessed that Duan Yihan was probably intentionally trying to bring hatred to Su Han.


    This can prove that she is very disliked by Su Han.


    But at this moment, why is she approaching Su Han again?


    Under the watchful eyes of many people, Su Han took out a elixir and placed it flat in his hand.


    Duan Yihan didn''t move, just watched with frowns.


    An elder next to him suddenly exclaimed, "This is... the Star Creation Pill?!"


    "It seems that there is still knowledge."


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Elder Zhao is right, this is indeed the Star Creation Pill!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shenhui and the others shrank their pupils.


    Zhao Yugong frowned even more.


    He seemed to know why Duan Yihan wanted to approach Su Han.


    Lan Ran next to him said, "Damn it, you even have the Star Creation Pill? Where did you get it?"


    "It''s a coincidence." Su Han said.


    Lan Ran curled her lips: "If I knew you had this pill, I wouldn''t have given you those Guangling Huntian Pills."


    "I only have one Star Creation Pill, and I still have to rely on other pills for cultivation."


    Su Han explained, after putting away the Star Creation Pill.


    Then he sent a voice transmission to Duan Yihan: "Elder Zhao has obviously seen the Star Creation Pill, do you believe it now?"


    Of course Duan Yihan believed it.


    She didn''t know Xingchen Haohua Pill, but Elder Zhao had already given the answer.


    "How much?" Duan Yihan asked directly.


    Su Han smiled: "I told you, I won''t sell it!"


    "Then what do you want? Do you have to give it to me?"


    Duan Yihan stared at Su Han for a while: "You don''t really like me, do you? You want to use this elixir in exchange for my heart?"


    "You think too much."


    Su Han glanced at Duan Yihan: "Don''t you like acting? Then do it again? It''s just that the plot is different."


    Duan Yihan was startled, her face full of puzzlement.


    Su Han stopped playing tricks on her, and said, "You like to pour dirty water on me, so I''ll let you pour it to the end!"


    "Speak directly!" Duan Yihan urged.


    "I want you to say loudly in front of everyone that you like me, that you will not marry me, that you are my man in life and my ghost in death!" Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan''s tone froze.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "You are dreaming!!!"


    The angry and sharp roar came directly to Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han shrugged: "Okay, then pretend I didn''t say it."


    "Su Han, you are simply despicable and shameless!" Duan Yihan said angrily.


    "I still have you mean and shameless?"


    Su Han laughed: "Rely on your beauty, let your suitors vent their anger on me, and pretend to be that wronged, am I acting with you? What''s the matter? wrong?"


    "asshole!"


    Duan Yihan looked livid, left Su Han directly, and returned to the original position.


    "Yihan, did he say something unpleasant again?" Xiang Siran asked first.


    Duan Yihan really wanted to say ''yes''.


    But that Star Creation Pill kept reappearing in her mind, and she swallowed the words abruptly.


    She won''t act this time.


    Because compared to Su Han''s ''excessive'' request, she undoubtedly has more entanglements in her heart!


    "Duan Yihan, this is a question of the bottom line, you must not give in!"


    "Isn''t it just a Star Creation Pill? Even without this pill, you will break through to the Heavenly God Realm sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Just say a few words, and you can break through to the Heavenly God Realm in the shortest possible time. What could be more valuable than this?"


    "If you don''t tell me, that bastard Su Han just saved a Star Creation Pill. He has nothing to lose, but you are the only one to lose!"


    "Speak or not? Are you going to say it or not?"


    "What if you are misunderstood by everyone? Your innocence, Duan Yihan, will be ruined!"


    At this moment, two voices appeared in Duan Yihan''s heart.


    One is to warn her that she must not be tempted by the Star Creation Pill. The other one has been advising her all the time, it''s just a few words, the big deal is to explain clearly in the future, the most important thing is to break through to the realm of gods!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5804

    Su Han occasionally glances at Duan Yihan.


    The expression on the latter''s face was full of ''entanglement'', which can be seen by no fool.


    This made Su Han feel extremely refreshed.


    You like to cause trouble for me, then I will give this trouble to you!


    Be reasonable.


    Su Han really didn''t want Duan Yihan to agree, after all, this is the Star Creation Pill worth 6 million universe coins.


    Mainly there is only one!


    The reason why he proposed this condition was purely for the purpose of disgusting Duan Yi.


    Thinking about it, with this woman''s personality, ninety-nine percent would not agree.


    After all, even for monks, reputation is extremely important to women.


    Especially a woman like Duan Yihan who is one of the ''Four Great Goddesses'' of the Mica God Realm!


    As Su Han expected.


    Duan Yihan didn''t give him any response until many disciples from Mica God''s Domain arrived at the starting point.


    It''s just that absent-minded look that made Su Han almost laugh out loud.


    "No, what did you tell Yihan?"


    Ling Yufei''s voice came: "Why has she always been like this after the sound transmission with you?"


    "It''s nothing!" Su Han spread his hands: "I just think this Star Creation Pill is very useful to Senior Sister Duan. She can use this pill to break through to the God Realm. But if I want to give it to her, she has to say something." Chaste and strong women don''t eat it


    Food'', I can''t help it! "


    Ling Yufei looked at Su Han suspiciously, obviously not believing his words.


    If Su Han really wanted to give it to Duan Yihan, how could Duan Yihan not want it?


    According to Duan Yihan''s personality, she will definitely return this kindness in the future.


    Coupled with the previous conflict between Su Han and Duan Yihan, the two obviously couldn''t get along, Su Han was deflated because of Duan Yihan not long ago, and now he wants to give Duan Yihan the Star Creation Pill?


    "Good brother, you are really awesome!" Lan Ran gave Su Han a thumbs up: "Let me just say it? You insisted on refusing to be a disciple of Senior Sister Duan because you didn''t see Duan Senior sister, now for her, even the stars are willing to give away pills.


    This handwriting is simply bigger than mine, I really admire you! "


    Su Han rolled his eyes at him, secretly thinking that this guy might really have a problem with his mind.


    ...


    Zhenning Island.


    One of the many islands surrounding the headquarters of the Mica God''s Domain.


    The secret realm is not opened here, it''s just a gathering place for the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain and those arrogances in the world.


    When Su Han and others arrived, they saw thousands of people standing on the edge of Zhenning Island near the sea.


    They wore different costumes, obviously from different realms, and also from different forces.


    To Su Han''s surprise.


    The young man from the Holy Spring Society who was frightened off by the four puppets who removed the filth before was actually here.


    It seems that he didn''t have time to participate in the elixir auction.


    It''s just that the current Su Han has changed his appearance, he is no longer a wood spirit, and he has put away all the puppets, so the young man naturally doesn''t know him.


    The attitude on his face was still arrogant, and his chin almost went up to the sky.


    Occasionally glanced to both sides, eyes full of disdain.


    "I have met the elders of God''s Domain!"


    Seeing the arrival of the people from the Mica God Realm, those arrogances in the world, as well as the strong men who guarded them, all bowed and clasped their fists at this moment.


    Even an existence like the young man of the Holy Spring Society has to lower his haughty head in front of the Yunca God Realm!


    "All ready?"


    Elder Zhao, who had recognized the Star Creation Pill, said.


    "Yes, it''s ready." An old man from Shengquan Hui said.


    Elder Zhao nodded: "Then let''s go."


    The voice fell, and everyone set off again. Elder Zhao said again: "The opening location of this secret realm is on Unnamed Island. The number of people allowed to enter is only 1,000. My Mica God''s Domain occupies 132 people, and the rest have been distributed among you. come, someday


    If Jiao didn''t come, let me know in advance, don''t waste this spot. "


    No one spoke.


    In addition to the Mica God''s Domain, the God''s Domain Mansion also invited eleven realms to enter the secret realm.


    Those Tianjiao who entered the secret realm are extremely famous in every realm, and they are very likely to be sent to the mica god realm in the future.


    Based on these.


    While many disciples of the Mica God''s Domain are proud, they are also somewhat polite, but they will nod in response to greetings from the world''s arrogant.


    "Who is this?"


    On the way to the nameless island, the young man from the Holy Spring Society suddenly looked at Su Han.


    "A companion disciple in the inner domain, Su Han." Su Han said.


    "Accompanying disciple?"


    The young man expressed doubts: "Which senior sister''s companion disciple?"


    Su Han pouted at Duan Yihan: "Senior Sister Duan''s."


    "what?!"


    The young man''s expression darkened: "Senior Sister Duan has an accompanying disciple?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Lan Ran glanced at him: "Which onion are you? Does Senior Sister Duan have any companion disciples? What does that have to do with you?"


    "Son of the president of the Holy Spring Society, Yuwen Changfeng!" The young man showed arrogance.


    "So you are Yuwen Changfeng."


    Mu Shenhui on the side showed a smile on his face: "I''ve heard for a long time that there is a super genius in the holy spring world, who cultivates extremely fast and has opened up dual domains. I have always wanted to see it, but I didn''t have the opportunity, and now I finally see it."


    "Who is this senior brother?" Yuwen Changfeng asked.


    "Master of the Inner Domain Ling Palace, Mu Shenhui!" Mu Shenhui also showed arrogance.


    Yuwen Changfeng''s pupils shrank for a moment, and he immediately said: "It turns out that he is the second-ranked Brother Mu among the 18,000 spirit palace masters in the Inner Domain, sorry for your disrespect!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you are already a designated disciple of the Mica God''s Domain, and you will eventually join the Mica God''s Domain in the future. At that time, you can come to the inner domain to find a brother and study the way of cultivation together." Mu Shenhui said.


    "The little brother will stay here first, thank you, Senior Brother Mu, for being promoted!" Yuwen Changfeng said politely.


    Su Han quietly watched the two flattering each other, thinking in his heart that Yuwen Changfeng had used the words ''seeing people to cook'' to the extreme.


    Before he took out the four decontamination puppets, this guy was too arrogant.


    Later, when he saw the four defilement puppets, he shut his mouth obediently, and even dared not look directly at him in the venue of the elixir auction.


    It is still like this at this moment.


    Before knowing Mu Shenhui''s identity, he looked extremely arrogant.


    After knowing it, he was very polite and seemed very affectionate.


    You are the son of the president of the Holy Spring Association, and you are the pride of heaven, and you are so flexible.


    This Yuwen Changfeng is indeed a talent.


    And just as he was thinking about this, Yuwen Changfeng''s target was on him again.


    "Dare to be Senior Brother Mu, this companion disciple named ''Su Han'' is also going to enter the secret realm?"


    "Ok."


    Mu Shenhui responded lightly, as if exhaling from his nose.


    Yuwen Changfeng could clearly see that Mu Shenhui disdained Su Han very much! It can even be said to be extremely disgusting!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5805

    This attitude seemed to give Yuwen Changfeng confidence. He frowned, and said in a strange tone: "If I''m not mistaken, his cultivation is only an ancestor? The Yunmu God Realm actually gave an ancestor a place to enter the secret realm? This has never happened before.


    Have you been? What use is this kind of cultivation, other than being a burden to the senior brothers and sisters? "


    Hearing this, Tianjiao in other worlds who had not spoken all this time also sneered.


    The words ''young and vigorous'' are vividly reflected in them.


    On the other hand, those strong men who guarded them, or the elders of various forces, etc., just glanced at Su Han without showing any expression on their faces.


    They may not have the powerful potential and aptitude of these arrogances, but they have a state of mind and experience that surpasses these arrogances for countless years.


    Since Mica God Realm can send Su Han into the secret realm, it must have the idea and confidence of Mica God Realm.


    Perhaps this companion disciple dressed in white was not as ordinary as he appeared on the surface.


    Of course, most people also understand.


    The reason why Yuwen Changfeng dared to ridicule Su Han so unscrupulously was definitely not only because of his youthful vigor.


    but because...


    He is Duan Yihan''s companion disciple!


    Perhaps the current Yuwen Changfeng is extremely polite to Mu Shenhui and others.


    But in fact, this is just the surface.


    After Yuwen Changfeng joins the Mica God Realm and fully grows up, he will also become the most powerful competitor of Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran and others!


    But only in terms of identity, currently only Su Han, an accompanying disciple, can get in touch with Duan Yihan at the closest distance.


    An enemy of an enemy is of course a friend.


    Therefore, Yuwen Changfeng, Mu Shenhui and the others were considered to be in the same hatred, and they planned to kill Su Han first.


    "Senior Sister Duan, younger brother Yuwen Changfeng, hereby salute Senior Sister Duan."


    Yuwen Changfeng cupped his fists towards Duan Yihan.


    Then he said: "My little brother thinks that this son is only at the ancestral saint level, not to mention whether he is qualified to enter the secret realm, at least he is not qualified to be a disciple of Senior Sister Duan''s companion."


    "And Senior Sister Duan once said that she doesn''t like anyone to be her companion disciple!"


    "So, I dare to complain to Senior Sister Duan that having such an accompanying disciple will only lower Senior Sister Duan''s status!"


    Duan Yihan walked with the crowd, her bright and clean eyes looked a little empty, she didn''t listen to Yuwen Changfeng''s words at all.


    "Senior Sister Duan?" Yuwen Changfeng called out again.


    Duan Yihan still didn''t understand.


    "Meaning!"


    Mu Shenhui spoke suddenly, his voice was a little louder, which immediately woke Duan Yihan up.


    "Huh? Ah? What?" Duan Yihan asked reflexively.


    "Junior Sister Duan, what are you thinking?" Zhao Yugong also asked.


    Duan Yihan bit her lower lip tightly, and secretly glanced at Su Han.


    The next moment.


    Her eyes showed decisiveness, as if she had made some extremely important decision.


    Then, amidst Su Han''s dumbfounded, he yelled loudly.


    "Su Han!"


    "I like you!"


    "I, Duan Yihan, swear, I will never marry anyone in this life except you!"


    "From now on, I will be your man in life and your ghost in death!!!"


    The last sentence was uttered in a very sharp voice, which made people feel extremely excited, as if it was really Su Han who would not marry.


    And following her words.


    Everyone was stunned!


    The group of people who were going forward just stood there in a daze, as if they were all petrified.


    Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, Xiang Siran, Yuwen Changfeng and others all stared wide-eyed, looking at Duan Yihan in disbelief.


    Ling Yufei also opened her small mouth, her breathing seemed a little short.


    Confession?


    Duan Yihan... Is this confession to Su Han?


    Is Su Han her companion disciple, or is she Su Han''s companion disciple?


    In front of so many people, she actually confessed to Su Han! ! !


    "impossible!"


    Mu Shenhui roared suddenly: "Duan Yihan, don''t be fooled by this person, what does he have that you like?!"


    Duan Yihan''s ''confession'' is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran and others!


    They admired Duan Yihan for such a long time, and even regarded Duan Yihan as a taboo.


    However, it can''t compare to Su Han who has only joined the Mica God Realm for a few years?


    How long has he known Duan Yihan?


    How could Duan Yihan like him? And what do you like about him?


    Low cultivation? Average looking? Or that annoying character?


    Burst!


    Everyone''s mood exploded at this moment!


    Even Lan Ran''s eyes were wide open, and while looking at Su Han, he swallowed hard.


    "This guy... Love Saint!"


    Lanran roared full of sadness: "I have been chasing Senior Sister Ling for decades, and now I am only a companion disciple of Senior Sister Ling. You have just joined the Yunmu God Realm, and you have already made Senior Sister Duan fall in love with you?"


    "I want to vomit blood... Get out of the way, I want to vomit blood!!!"


    Ling Yufei was also shocked in her heart, she couldn''t believe it was what Duan Yihan said.


    "Meaning, you..."


    She wanted to ask something, but didn''t know how to ask.


    I saw Duan Yihan, after finishing speaking, she lowered her head, her beautiful face was flushed.


    In the eyes of others, this is because of shyness and nervousness.


    But only Su Han knew¡ª¡ª


    Duan Yihan is angry!


    Her hissing tone was really easy to be regarded as her crazy pursuit of Su Han.


    But actually Su Han knew that Duan Yihan really used all his courage to shout these words.


    She likes herself?


    Like a fart!


    What she likes is the Star Creation Pill that she promised!


    Su Han never imagined that this woman would actually go all out for this Star Creation Pill!


    And at this moment, Duan Yihan finally raised her head.


    She looked at Su Han, her delicate body trembling a little.


    That look couldn''t be more obvious¡ªgive me the elixir quickly!


    Su Han felt a pain in his heart.


    The Star Creation Pill worth six million, is it true that you can give it as you please?


    Slightly pondered.


    Su Han sighed: "Senior Sister Duan, I am all about pursuing cultivation and I don''t want to talk about men and women, but you are so stubborn. If I refuse again, it will really hurt your heart."


    "You and I are both monks, different from ordinary people."


    "Once the Dao heart is damaged, it will become a nightmare, and you will not be able to make any progress on the road of cultivation."


    "In that case...then I can only promise you."


    With the voice down.


    In Duan Yihan''s eyes that were getting bigger and bigger, Su Han slowly stretched out his arms, as if waiting for Duan Yihan to rush towards him.


    The atmosphere in the arena was completely dead silent. All eyes are on Duan Yihan.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5806

    Duan Yihan didn''t need to look at it at all, she could feel the gazes all around her.


    Tell the truth.


    She was also stunned!


    Originally, she mustered up the courage to say those words, but she thought that Su Han would not dare to break his promise and would give her the Star Creation Pill.


    As long as she gets the Xingchen Fortune Pill, she will break it immediately and let everyone know how despicable and shameless Su Han is!


    But!


    Not only did Su Han not give her the Star Creation Pill, but he even opened his arms in front of so many people!


    What''s the meaning?


    Hug yourself?


    "Don''t push yourself too hard!!!" Duan Yihan sent a voice transmission to Su Han through gritted teeth.


    Since everyone knew it was ''acting'', it would definitely be impossible to break through it now, and she dared not say these words clearly.


    "It''s just a hug, you have nothing to lose."


    Su Han''s voice came: "Since we want to play, then we have to do it completely, otherwise what''s the point?"


    Duan Yihan''s tone was extremely cold: "Surnamed Su, you''d better think about it, if I really hug you, how much trouble it will cause you!"


    "You mean Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong and the others?"


    Su Han glanced at these people, and the disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Would you believe me if I said that I never put them in my eyes?"


    "funny!"


    Duan Yihan immediately snorted coldly: "Mu Shenhui and the others are all strong in the God Realm, even if your potential is infinite, so what, their cultivation level is the sky in your eyes!"


    "If you stay in the inner domain all the time, they really can''t do anything to you because of the rules of the Shenyu Palace."


    "But you have to understand that we will enter the secret realm next, and even those elders will have to wait outside!"


    "Anything that happens in the secret realm is unknown to the outside world. Even if you die inside, they won''t have any burden!"


    This kind of threat can be said to be extremely obvious, but Su Han didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "It''s okay, when the time comes, I will walk with Aizen, I believe he won''t let others kill me."


    Hearing this, Duan Yihan subconsciously glanced at Lan Ran.


    yes!


    With Lan Ran''s powerful methods, as long as he sincerely protects Su Han, who would dare to do it?


    "It''s impossible for me to hug you, just give up your heart!" Duan Yihan said a little weakly.


    "Then I can''t give you this Star Creation Pill."


    Su Han shrugged: "Everyone has heard you say that you like me. If you explain now, not only will no one believe it, but they will also treat you as a woman who is willing to sell her chastity for the sake of medicine!"


    "you!"


    Duan Yihan''s teeth were about to be gritted: "You promised that as long as I say these words, you will give me the elixir!"


    "But I didn''t say when to give it to you?" Su Han smiled: "But you don''t have to worry, I will give you an exact time now, as long as you have done enough tricks, and you are not allowed to tell anyone , after I came out of the secret realm, I immediately took the Star Creation Pill


    for you. "


    "What if you die in a secret realm?" Duan Yihan''s tone was cold.


    "Don''t worry, if I really want to die, I will definitely give you the Star Creation Pill before I die."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he added another sentence: "A good person will do it to the end, and send the Buddha to the west!"


    Duan Yihan''s heart almost exploded!


    nice guy?


    He''s a good ass guy!


    This Star Creation Pill was obtained by himself in exchange, so it has nothing to do with whether he is good or not!


    Originally, Duan Yihan couldn''t help but want to attack Su Han.


    But after hearing Su Han give the exact time, she became entangled again.


    "Just a hug..."


    "A hug can be exchanged for a Star Creation Pill, which can allow me to break through the realm of the gods, why not?"


    I don''t know whether impulse defeated reason, or reason defeated impulse.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Duan Yihan actually walked towards Su Han slowly.


    "Yihan!" Zhao Yugong''s heart was about to break.


    He didn''t know that Duan Yihan was communicating with Su Han, he only thought that Duan Yihan was embarrassed to hug Su Han because she was shy.


    Now that Duan Yihan has finally ''plucked up the courage'', how could he have the heart to look at Xiang Siran?


    The woman he admired for so long was finally about to fall into the arms of others, and he felt that he was about to explode.


    That was a deep humiliation and humiliation!


    Duan Yihan didn''t say he liked Su Han, but Su Han still had no choice but to accept it.


    Whether it was Xiang Siran, Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong and the others, they were all clenching their fists so tightly that their nails would sink into their flesh and blood.


    Those who can''t get it are in commotion, and those who get it are confident!


    "Duan Yihan!"


    Ling Yufei drank a sentence: "You think clearly!"


    It''s okay if she doesn''t say.


    Having said that, Duan Yihan''s originally tense mood became free and easy instead.


    As Su Han said.


    It''s just a hug, and it''s not really what happened to Su Han.


    The Star Creation Pill, which is worth millions and is extremely difficult to buy, is so easy to get, so why hesitate?


    The pace is getting faster and faster.


    finally.


    Duan Yihan threw himself into Su Han''s arms under the heartbreaking eyes of Mu Shenhui and others.


    The jade body is soft, with tall and straight peaks.


    The thick deodorant poured into Su Han''s nose, even with Su Han''s state of mind, he was a little confused at that moment.


    But it''s really only for a moment!


    He knew better than anyone else that Duan Yihan didn''t feel anything about him, only because of that Star Fortune Pill.


    "Su Han!!!"


    Mu Shenhui''s breath surged, and the veins on his forehead bulged, as if he had fallen into a madness.


    "You will regret it... After entering the secret realm, you will definitely regret what you have done at this moment!!!"


    Xiang Siran also clenched his teeth and said: "Believe me, I will definitely kill you, if I don''t tear you apart, it will be hard to solve the hatred in my heart!"


    Su Han glanced at these people, and found that Mu Shenhui and the others were the most obvious.


    Even that Yuwen Changfeng had a gloomy face, as if dripping water.


    There are also some male disciples from the Mica God''s Domain who are secretly shaking their heads, their faces full of disappointment.


    They knew that it was impossible for them to be favored by Duan Yihan, but they also didn''t want the person Duan Yihan favored to be an ancestor!


    For example, Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran, Zhao Yugong, etc., they can understand who Duan Yihan chooses, why does he have to choose Su Han? Where is he so strong?


    Everything just happened in an instant.


    The eyes of these people full of jealousy and hatred actually aroused the bad taste in Su Han''s heart.


    It¡¯s okay if you smash your teeth and swallow it in your stomach, but you have to show that you hate me so much and threaten to kill me.


    That''s embarrassing.


    With both arms retracted, Su Han hugged Duan Yihan''s increasingly stiff body with great strength! Fuck you bastards!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5807

    In fact, Su Han didn''t want to do this either.


    Every time an admirer with a certain meaning makes trouble for him, he will clarify it immediately.


    But none of these guys believed it!


    Even if they broke their mouths, they still thought that they had evil thoughts about Duan Yihan, and they still regarded themselves as enemies.


    In this case, why did Su Han spoil them?


    Isn''t Duan Yihan your goddess?


    Just right!


    In front of you, I can hug and hug as much as I want, and hug as much as I want!


    Explanation is useless, so the only solution is to use fists!


    certainly.


    When hugging Duan Yihan, Su Han was always on guard.


    If Duan Yihan jumps over the wall in a hurry and shoots at him in shame and anger, then he will immediately deploy the divine armor of cultivation to avoid being hurt by Duan Yihan.


    Anyway, Duan Yihan is also a master of the land spirit perfection.


    If he shot with all his strength, if Su Han was not prepared, it would be quite common for his body to be smashed to pieces.


    But what Su Han was worried about did not happen.


    After all, Duan Yihan resisted the urge to kill Su Han in her heart.


    The elixir has not been obtained yet, if Su Han is wiped out now, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "let me go!"


    In just three words, Duan Yihan seems to have exhausted all his strength to spit out one word at a time.


    "Senior Sister Duan, your body is really soft, I don''t even want to let go." Su Han teased.


    Duan Yihan didn''t speak, but poured the strength of her cultivation into her slender hands, and grabbed Su Han''s waist fiercely.


    "hiss!!!"


    Severe pain hit, Su Han really didn''t expect Duan Yihan to do this.


    He grinned his teeth and gasped, not wanting to take advantage of Duan Yihan anymore, so he quickly let go of her.


    "Senior Sister Duan, if you don''t like me, you can tell me clearly, there is no need to do this trick!" Su Han shouted loudly.


    This is not a sound transmission, everyone can hear it.


    Duan Yihan said with a frosty face: "No! I like you! I like you to death!"


    The two of them knew that the other had no good idea.


    But in the eyes of others, this is obviously flirting.


    "Go on!"


    Mu Shenhui couldn''t stand it anymore, and rushed forward with a gloomy face.


    It wasn''t until this time that the crowd rang up, and they had to rush to Wuming Island to enter the secret realm.


    However, there are still many eyes that glance at Su Han and Duan Yihan from time to time, with unwillingness written in their eyes.


    Su Han simply stretched out his hand, took Duan Yuhan''s jade hand, and walked forward side by side.


    "You bastard, haven''t you touched enough? Let me go!"


    Duan Yihan struggled with all her strength: "I warned you not to push further, otherwise don''t blame me for using the power of my cultivation to shatter that damned dirty hand of yours!"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "If you can really do it, then I deserve it."


    "You do not believe?"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes turned cold, and the power of cultivation was poured into the palm of his hand again, and then passed directly towards Su Han''s palm.


    But at this moment, a brilliant light suddenly appeared on Su Han''s palm.


    This light has four colors, and it tightly wraps Su Han''s palm.


    All the power of cultivation from Duan Yihan was absorbed by this light, without harming Su Han at all.


    "Ok?"


    Duan Yihan frowned.


    She only used one-tenth of her cultivation power just now, which is enough in her opinion.


    Did not expect such a result.


    An even more angry emotion rose from his heart, and Duan Yihan increased his strength to 50%.


    Then 80%, 100%, and full strength!


    Even in the end, she even expanded her own domain, and that kind of breath can be said to be infinitely approaching the realm of gods.


    But here, Su Han still acts like a normal person, just grabbing her hand and not letting go.


    As for the rays of light formed by the four colors on the palm, they did not move at all, and Duan Yihan couldn''t break through them at all.


    if we assume.


    Before Duan Yihan looked down on Su Han from the bottom of her heart, at this moment, she was really shocked by Su Han.


    This light is obviously not a certain space device, but belongs to Su Han''s own defensive power!


    What Duan Yihan couldn''t believe was that she was imposing, perfect in spirit, and possessed a domain, so she couldn''t break through the defense of an ancestor?


    "Phantom Realm? It''s not bad."


    Su Han''s voice broke Duan Yihan''s shock.


    "To be honest, I also have an illusion domain. Compared with it, your domain is much lower."


    Duan Yihan didn''t struggle anymore.


    Frowning, he said, "I''ve heard that you have three origins, which one opened up the illusion realm?"


    "neither."


    Su Han shook his head, apparently not intending to explain too much.


    "I also believe that it is not, because your origin is fire attribute, water attribute, and lightning attribute. None of these three attributes can form a fantasy realm!"


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly: "It''s true that you have unlimited potential, but don''t brag about yourself too much, no one will believe your nonsense!"


    Su Han grabbed Duan Yihan''s hand with a little force, and Duan Yihan could clearly feel it, so he was even more angry.


    I only heard Su Han say: "Since the two of us are already together, should I call you daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "roll!!!"


    The deafening roar reached Su Han''s ears.


    ...


    After a few days.


    A small island with a diameter of less than 100 kilometers appeared in the sight of everyone.


    ''Nameless Island'' is not really nameless, the word ''nameless'' is its name.


    This island is a bit far away from where the Divine Domain Mansion is located. If you don''t rely on chariots but travel on foot, the time will at least double.


    After arriving at Wuming Island, Mu Shenhui and the others held back and did not turn around to look at Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    In their hearts, Duan Yihan has already fallen in love with Su Han, and there is no room for turning back.


    They have no emotions other than anger and jealousy.


    "Can you let me go now?" Duan Yihan sent a voice transmission to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled slightly, let go of Duan Yihan''s hand, and then smelled his own hand very hatefully.


    "Daughter-in-law is worthy of being one of the four great goddesses, this taste is really delicious!"


    Duan Yihan was heartbroken.


    In fact, compared to the anger before, she is more curious at this moment.


    In her impression of Su Han, Su Han is indeed a monster with extremely high potential.


    Relying on the cultivation of the ancestor sage, he can defeat the human emperor and achieve perfection. This kind of comprehensive combat power can be called terrifying.


    But that''s all!


    Not to mention the Consummation of the Human Emperor, Duan Yihan would not pay attention to the early and middle stages of the Earth Spirit.


    But whenever she thinks that she can''t do any harm to Su Han even though she tried her best, Duan Yihan feels as if she is living in a dream.


    Could it be that Su Han''s strength can already match his own? Comparing to the perfection of earth spirit?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible! It is impossible for such a terrifying evildoer to exist in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5808

    After landing on the nameless island, Elder Zhao did not hesitate.


    His palm flipped, and a token emerged from his hand.


    It''s the secret order!


    This is not the first time Su Han has seen this thing, he was forced to leave the Temple of Heaven because of this thing.


    "All the disciples who entered the secret realm gathered on the left side." Elder Zhao said.


    Su Han and the others stood on the left side in silence.


    Elder Zhao said again: "Any secret realm is different, and the crises and fortunes that exist in it are also different. The circumstances of the secret realm cannot be copied, so no one can give you experience."


    "I don''t know what''s in this secret realm, and I don''t know how long it will last, but I still want to warn you-good luck is always accompanied by crisis!"


    "If you really encounter an irresistible crisis, it will be considered a great fortune, and you must keep your head clear."


    "Any treasure is not as important as your own life, do you understand?!"


    "Understood!" Everyone said at the same time.


    Elder Zhao didn''t hesitate any longer, and all the power of his cultivation was poured into this secret order.


    "Wow!!!"


    At that moment, a strong light erupted from the top of the secret realm order.


    The light was so dazzling that everyone couldn''t help squinting their eyes.


    at the same time.


    The secret order flew out of Elder Zhao''s hands by itself, like a rising sun, and finally stagnated in the mid-air above the nameless island.


    "Crack!"


    A crack suddenly appeared from the top of the secret order, and the secret order disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely turned into light.


    At a glance, the void, which was originally clear and infinite, is now reflected even brighter.


    After the radiance reached a certain level, a gate with a height of ten meters and a width of about five meters was formed in the void!


    It was as if someone had torn the void apart and pulled out such a hole.


    It is impossible to see what the environment inside the door is like from the outside, but whether it is the disciples of the Mica God Realm or the arrogance of those worlds, they are full of expectations at this moment.


    "go in."


    Elder Zhao said: "If there is a cultivation limit in this secret realm, then you will naturally be isolated before entering."


    Everyone nodded.


    There is actually no limit to the number of secret realms, but most secret realms are opened at one time.


    Like this one right now.


    The more creatures enter, the competitiveness will naturally be much greater, so the Mica God''s Domain only allows a thousand creatures to enter it.


    certainly.


    Before entering the secret realm, no creature knew what kind of level this secret realm was.


    For example, among the thousand creatures at this moment, the strongest ones are Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, Xiang Siran and others, all of whom are at the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm.


    If there are seven-life-level horrors in it, then they must also be included in it!


    This is an experience for them, and it is also a gamble for Mica God''s Domain!


    "Let''s go, daughter-in-law?" Su Han turned his head and said to Duan Yihan.


    "Don''t forget what you said!" Duan Yihan snorted coldly.


    "Of course I won''t forget."


    Su Han smiled: "You are my woman now, so I naturally have the responsibility and obligation to protect you. As long as you stay by my side, I will definitely not let you be in danger!"


    Duan Yihan gave Su Han a hard look.


    She knew that Su Han knew very well that this was not what she said.


    Seeing the two people rising towards the void. Mu Shenhui suddenly said: "Su Han, you heard Elder Zhao''s words just now, there are many crises in this secret realm, you still have a chance to choose, otherwise, if you die inside, it will be too late to regret


    ! "


    Zhao Yugong also said coldly: "Go away the ''if'', I believe that as long as he dares to enter the secret realm, he will definitely die inside!"


    Looking at their menacing eyes.


    Su Han said indifferently: "I don''t need to worry about my life and death, brothers. You should consider whether you can come out of the secret realm alive."


    As the words fell, he reached out again and grabbed Duan Yihan''s jade hand.


    Mu Shenhui and the others suddenly had red eyes, they knew that Su Han was deliberately bullying themselves.


    The key is that Duan Yihan didn''t refuse, which made them even more angry.


    As everyone knows.


    It''s not that Duan Yihan doesn''t want to refuse, but that she tried very hard before, and she couldn''t struggle at all!


    "Senior Sister Ling, shall we go in too?"


    Lan Ran stretched out her hand towards Ling Yufei with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Ling Yufei glared at Lan Ran: "I don''t mean meaning, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise you won''t even be able to be a companion disciple!"


    Aizen showed helplessness.


    He looked at Su Han who was holding Duan Yihan, and he couldn''t help showing envy in his eyes.


    "Good brother, great lover, tell me quickly, how did you win the heart of Senior Sister Duan?"


    ...


    "Shua!"


    After stepping through the gate formed by the light, Su Han and the others were blinded.


    But soon, the darkness receded completely, and the surrounding scenes began to come into view.


    "My God, Xanadu!" Aizen''s exclamation came.


    He was right, this place is indeed like a paradise.


    Vegetation of various colors grows lushly, the continuous bushes extend to the distance, clear waterfalls hang down, and the torrent hits the lake with a loud sound.


    Flocks of flying birds shuttled through the colorful void, leaving behind sharp and bell-like chirping.


    The dense mist emanated from the ground, forming drops of dew in mid-air, and then fell vertically towards the ground.


    Although the whole world is colorful, the overall feeling is filled with a dark green, and the beam of light shines from the top of the head, and it is not known whether it is the sun.


    The most incredible thing is¡ª¡ª


    These are not ordinary dewdrops, and those dense mist are not ordinary mist either!


    "Spiritual liquid?!" Su Han''s pupils shrank.


    He could clearly feel that the mist was the aura of heaven and earth that was extremely dense!


    And those dewdrops that fell on the ground were spiritual fluids that turned gas into liquid!


    Even if he just took a deep breath, Su Han felt refreshed, and the cultivation in his body seemed to loosen.


    "Treasure land!"


    This is the first thought of all living beings.


    Even in the Shenyu Mansion, which has a large spirit gathering array, it has never had such a rich aura!


    What is the concept of condensing into spiritual liquid by itself?


    Even if this kind of psychic liquid cannot be compared with the kind of psychic liquid refined by resources, as long as the quantity is sufficient, it can still make a breakthrough in cultivation!


    "Such a treasure land, there must be treasures, such as the ores that are naturally bred in the world, and even precious fruits that can increase the power of cultivation, etc."


    Lan Ran excitedly said: "I even suspect that the huge waterfall and lake in the distance are all formed by this spiritual liquid!"


    ...


    ps: Thanks to the leader ''Nuo'' for the last two rewards of 15,000 reading coins, I thought you had disappeared long ago, haha. At the same time, I would also like to thank other brothers and sisters for their rewards. Happy New Year, I love you all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5809

    "Then go and have a look."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Technique unfolded crazily in his body.


    That kind of vortex did not appear, but that majestic devouring power began to devour the aura of the surrounding world.


    How rich is the aura of heaven and earth here?


    In the simplest terms¡ª¡ª


    With every breath of Su Han, it was as if he had swallowed a elixir of Emperor Saint level.


    If an ordinary Emperor Sage were allowed to enter here, there would be no need to search for other treasures at all. Just relying on this kind of rich aura of heaven and earth would be enough to make continuous breakthroughs in cultivation!


    pity. Although Su Han is an ancestor saint now, the breakthrough resources he needs are no less than that of the earth spirit master, so although this kind of heaven and earth aura is very rich and pure, but if he wants to rely on this breakthrough in a short time, he still needs to rely on it.


    is unlikely.


    But spiritual liquid is different!


    This is a qualitative change from gas to liquid.


    That lake looks very big from a distance, if it is really formed by spiritual liquid, then if Su Han enters it, as long as he is given time, it is possible to break through to half-step master!


    However.


    Just when Su Han and others were planning to go to the lake¡ª¡ª


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Over a hundred figures stood in front of Su Han at the same time.


    It was Mu Shenhui and the others!


    They stared fixedly at Su Han, the anger in their eyes was about to burst out, and the cold air permeating their bodies completely reflected the murderous intent in their hearts.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lan Ran frowned: "This is the woman I like being snatched away by others, so I became angry from embarrassment? I think you are all fucking crazy, right?"


    "Master Lan, you don''t need to worry about this matter!" Xiang Siran said coldly.


    He addressed Aizen as ''Young Master'', not ''Junior Brother''.


    It can be seen that Aizen''s identity as the royal family of the universe country has already spread, and they are still extremely jealous.


    "Why should I not care?"


    Lan Ran sneered: "It doesn''t matter to me if you want to touch anyone, but if you want to touch my good brother, you can''t do ten thousand!"


    After the words fell, Aizen glanced at these people again.


    "A group of rulers, even the Emperor''s Consummation is the worst thing, even the gods, and they are besieging an ancestral monk? If this matter gets out, you are not ashamed?"


    "If Mr. Lan insists on blocking it, then I can only offend you!" Zhao Yugong clasped his fists slightly, and said, "Perhaps Mr. Lan doesn''t know much about secret realms. External force, although Mr. Lan has the four original true bodies, but only by virtue of


    With your own strength, you shouldn''t be able to stop us! "


    Azure froze for a moment.


    To be honest, it was also the first time for him to enter the secret realm, and he really didn''t expect that the secret realm would isolate external forces.


    According to this, wouldn''t it be difficult to use his methods that could even threaten the level of seven lives?


    He frowned, controlling with his mind, trying to take out a rune from the storage ring.


    But just as Zhao Yugong''s crow''s mouth said, the rune was lying motionless in the storage ring, and it couldn''t be taken out at all!


    Aizen looked a little ugly, tried a few other things and found the same thing.


    Even the astonishing phantom that had always existed behind him seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, no matter how he summoned it, it had no effect at all.


    And those pills, all kinds of resources...


    All the storage rings at this moment are sealed by an invisible force, and nothing can be taken out!


    In other words, if they didn''t get enough supplements and the secret realm didn''t open the exit, then they might all be exhausted to death inside!


    "We tried it when we first came in."


    Zhao Yugong looked at Lan Ran with a vague smile on his face: "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t tell you that."


    "Is it because of this invisible isolation that you are given this kind of courage?" Lan Ran said gloomyly.


    Zhao Yugong pursed his lips: "One thing more is worse than one thing less. There is actually not much relationship between Mr. Lan and Su Han, is there?"


    "Anything that happens in the secret realm will not be known to the outside world. If Mr. Lan insists on being stubborn, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Grass!"


    Lan Ran scolded: "What I hate the most is when people threaten me. You all fucked together. I want to see, why are you so rude?"


    Zhao Yugong and others didn''t do it directly.


    Instead, she turned her eyes at the same time and looked towards Duan Yihan.


    "Junior Sister Duan, let me ask you one last time, have you really made a decision not to marry Su Han?" Mu Shenhui said slowly, his voice a little cold.


    Hearing these threatening words, Duan Yihan frowned slightly.


    "So what if it is, so what if it''s not?"


    "I have been chasing you for so long, and have spent too much energy and time on you."


    Mu Shenhui''s voice became colder and colder: "If that''s the case, then Su Han must die here today, and you... will also use your body to repay what we have done!"


    This remark is extremely blatant.


    After Mu Shenhui finished speaking, let alone Duan Yihan, even Ling Yufei''s pretty face suddenly changed!


    "Senior Brother Mu, what do you mean?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "The universe is huge, and there are so many women. Since there is no return for our efforts, why do we have to hang ourselves on a tree?"


    Xiang Siran narrowed his eyes, looking at Duan Yihan, his eyes were no longer the admiration he used to be, but full of a strong sense of aggression.


    "Junior Sister Duan is practicing the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu. If we practice together with her, it will definitely increase my cultivation base greatly, and it can be regarded as repaying my dedication to her before!"


    Duan Yihan''s pretty face quickly paled.


    She couldn''t help taking a few steps back, looking at Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran and others in disbelief, even more in disbelief.


    Obviously, they have already discussed this matter in secret!


    The so-called "admiration" and "love" in the past were just superficial illusions.


    What they are showing now is the real wolf ambition!


    Their ultimate goal is just to get Duan Yihan''s body, as well as the benefits brought by the Peerless Ascension Dragon Kung Fu!


    Of course, Duan Yihan didn''t really like Su Han, everything was because of that Star Fortune Pill.


    But she never expected that the disguise of Mu Shenhui and the others would be torn apart by this mistake!


    The kindness, gentleness, and tenderness of these people in the past...


    At this moment, everything collapsed in Duan Yihan''s impression!


    "Brothers!"


    Ling Yufei knew that the situation had begun to develop in a bad direction. Immediately said: "It''s not that Yihan didn''t understand your kindness in the past, and I don''t believe that he really likes Su Han, please calm down!"


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5810

    "Whether she really likes Su Han or not is irrelevant."


    Mu Shenhui said this to Ling Yufei, but his gaze was fixed on Duan Yihan.


    When he opened his mouth, he gritted his teeth tightly, as if love gave birth to hatred, and he began to go berserk.


    "Thousands of years have passed since Junior Sister Duan joined the Mica God''s Domain until now."


    "We all treated her like a ''baby'' and took good care of her, and whenever she was struggling, she was there to help."


    "But what about her? How did she treat us?"


    "No matter how hot the warmth is, it can''t melt her cold heart!"


    "This Su Han has only been here for a mere few years? In terms of cultivation, identity, and appearance, how can he compare with us? Just because he has three major origins and has extremely high potential?"


    "Duan Yihan, you have the patience to wait, but we don''t!"


    "Since you insist on persevering, then we can only take the most direct and happiest way!"


    The words fell.


    Xiang Siran, Zhao Yugong, and even the masters of the Ling Palace who were still ranked below Duan Yihan all had evil smiles on their faces.


    "We are all brothers and sisters, so of course good things should be shared together!"


    Xiang Siran said loudly: "Junior Brothers, don''t worry, Junior Sister Duan''s Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu is not a one-time thing. After I finish enjoying it, you can also absorb the essence from her!"


    "Hahaha, I''m worrying too much about Senior Brother."


    "I don''t care about the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu, but I''ve always been extremely envious of Senior Sister Duan''s flawless body!"


    "Thinking about how Senior Sister Duan twisted her willow waist under me, it makes people feel extremely excited. That should be a great sense of accomplishment, right?"


    "..."


    Up to now, these people''s thoughts have not been concealed, and they have spoken directly from their mouths.


    Duan Yihan felt like she was dreaming.


    Ever since she was called ''one of the four goddesses'', there has never been a shortage of flattering, flattering, flattering men around her.


    Just like Zhao Yugong prepared five million cosmic coins for her to buy pills before, but she was unwilling to accept it.


    She knew what these people were thinking, but after reaching out and refusing to slap the smiling face, it was useless, and she really couldn''t change their thoughts.


    But she had never encountered anyone betraying her, which made her subconsciously think that these people were all good people.


    now.


    They showed their true colors, so ferocious that they couldn''t be more ferocious.


    Those faces, like ugly beasts, made her feel suffocated!


    Knowing this, she would rather not enter this secret realm!


    "And you!"


    Mu Shenhui looked at Su Han suddenly: "The origin of the three ways? Hehe...you are a treasure in the eyes of the Yunca God Realm, but in the eyes of us, what are you?"


    "Do you really think that with your so-called aptitude, you can compete with us? Why do you have it?"


    "Duan Yihan is the taboo of each of us, and you became her companion disciple as soon as you entered the Mica God Realm."


    "Do you know that the culprit for everything today is you!"


    "Wow!!!"


    As the words fell, the golden light on Mu Shenhui''s body burst out suddenly, forming a monstrous curtain of light, sweeping towards Su Han and the others.


    "It''s his Jinyang domain!" Ling Yufei shouted.


    At this moment, Su Han realized that the golden light covering Mu Shenhui''s body was not emitted by a certain space device.


    Because the cosmic device is also one of the "external forces", it has long been isolated by the invisible force of this secret realm, and it is impossible for Mu Shenhui to play a role.


    It''s just that although Mu Shenhui has the metallic Jinyang domain, he doesn''t have the metallic source, so Su Han hasn''t been able to detect the breath of the source.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be a creature of the Wood clan?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "It''s interesting that the wood creatures have opened up a metallic field."


    "Do you know why I can be ranked second in the inner domain?"


    While Mu Shenhui''s eyes flickered, another dark green light burst out from his body.


    This is the breath of wood attribute!


    The power of the two attributes did not merge, but at this moment they were intertwined, forming an astonishing storm.


    The strength at the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm was fully unfolded, golden light and green light covered all directions, and a thick coercion rose from Mu Shenhui''s body.


    His aura at this moment has even surpassed the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm and reached the level of the middle stage!


    The two domains are not separated, but instead seem to merge, turning into another world.


    "If it wasn''t for my cultivation level being lower, even he, Qu Tiance, would be inferior to me!" Mu Shenhui said coldly.


    His field is only for Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    So when the field was unfolding, people like Ling Yufei, Lan Ran and others were all blocked out.


    certainly.


    Zhao Yugong, Xiang Siran, and the disciples who spoke before were also among them.


    Their eyes were shining, looking at Duan Yihan, whose expression was getting paler and paler under the pressure of the domain, their excited bodies began to tremble.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan''s breathing was a little short.


    Her cultivation base was already lower than Mu Shenhui''s, not to mention that Zhao Yugong and Xiang Siran were both in the early days of the Heavenly God Realm, and they were also exuding coercion.


    There is no need for her to display the domain by herself, it is just a waste of her own cultivation power.


    Because she knew better than anyone else that she would never be able to compete with Mu Shenhui and others with her own combat power.


    Say fear? or afraid?


    No.


    In contrast, the emotions of disappointment and sadness may be even stronger.


    It was at this time.


    The warm and jade-like feeling came from the hand again.


    Duan Yihan raised her eyes slightly, only to see Su Han looking at herself with a smile.


    And that hand, which she regarded as ''dirty'', grabbed her catkin again.


    This time, Duan Yihan didn''t struggle.


    She just took a deep breath, and said to Su Han: "All they want is me. If you explain the matter of the Star Creation Pill clearly at this moment, maybe they won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing this, the smile on Su Han''s face became wider.


    "You yourself are like a bodhisattva crossing the river, and you can''t protect yourself. You still care about me?"


    "In the end, it''s just my fault. I don''t want to involve you." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han blinked: "Didn''t I say loudly before that since you have become my daughter-in-law, then I will definitely protect you?"


    "protect me?"


    Duan Yihan smiled sadly: "How to protect me? Use your ancestor''s cultivation to protect me?"


    Su Han shook his head, but did not answer.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Ju Ning who was standing outside the domain.


    "Brother Ju."


    Su Han suddenly said: "This secret realm is isolated from external forces. I can no longer threaten you with puppets. You don''t want to join Mu Shenhui and the others?"


    Ju Ning gritted his teeth: "If I get Junior Sister Duan in this way, it will be the greatest shame in my life!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    I didn''t expect that the person who targeted me for Duan Yihan for the first time was also the most responsible one.


    by contrast. Mu Shenhui and the others are truly sanctimonious!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5811

    "Senior Brother Ju Ning is upright, Su admires him."


    Su Han cupped his fists towards Ju Ning, turned his eyes and scanned everyone.


    Including the remaining disciples of the Mica God''s Domain, and all the Tianjiao who came in from the eleven realms.


    "It''s a rare opportunity, who else is coveting Senior Sister Duan''s body, can enter the field together."


    Su Han said slowly: "I believe, Senior Brother Mu and the others will welcome you very much."


    Before anyone else could make a move, Ling Yufei and Aizen''s expressions changed.


    "Su Han, do you know what you are talking about?!" Ling Yufei shouted.


    Lan Ran also frowned: "Good brother, this is not how you chase after girls, aren''t you causing trouble for Senior Sister Duan?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Brother Lan, in this secret realm, no external force can be used, all we can rely on is our own combat power."


    "And now, Senior Sister Duan and I have been besieged by several Heavenly God Realm, and even dozens of Earth Spirit Realm and Human Emperor Realm masters."


    "You... would you like to join in again, as you said before, to tide over the difficulties with me?"


    Aizen pursed his lips.


    He really didn''t hesitate at all.


    Without saying any nonsense at all, the figure directly rose up, rushing towards the field.


    "I don''t believe it, based on my status, Mu Shenhui and the others really dare to touch me!"


    See this scene.


    Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran, Zhao Yugong and others looked at each other with murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lan, the barriers in this domain can become extremely blurred. Even the geniuses in other realms won''t know what''s going on inside. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Aizen sneered, but didn''t stop at all.


    At the same time, several other figures also rushed towards Mu Shenhui''s dual domain.


    Among them, Fu Linxing, who was the third in the Splendid Competition, possessed the origin of metal, but was taught a lesson by Lan Ran and Su Han!


    "You also dare to play Senior Sister Duan''s idea?" Aizen looked extremely gloomy.


    He remembered very clearly that Fu Linxing was interested in Ling Yufei at the beginning, but now he regards Duan Yihan as his target?


    "Treasures of heaven and earth, the virtuous live there, isn''t it?"


    Fu Linxing snorted coldly: "Of course, I''m not greedy for Senior Sister Duan''s body. I just hope that she can cooperate a little bit and use her Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill to increase my cultivation level."


    "Shameless!!!"


    Ling Yufei''s voice was a little sharp.


    She has really improved her knowledge today.


    The performance of these so-called seniors was in sharp contrast to before, and Ling Yufei couldn''t even believe that they were really the same person!


    "As long as you dare to move a finger of Senior Sister Duan, you will be the one I will kill first!" Lan Ran''s icy voice came.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Fu Linxing smiled disdainfully: "Senior Brother Youmu and the others are here, what qualifications do you have to fight me? Mr. Lan, I advise you, there will be a price for meddling in other people''s business!"


    Aizen no longer spoke, but had come before the domain barrier.


    "Mu Shenhui, if you have the guts, then let me in!"


    "Since Mr. Lan insists on wading through this muddy water, then Mu will be disrespectful."


    When Mu Shenhui opened his mouth lightly, there was actually a gap in the domain barrier, which was enough for Lan Ran to pass through.


    When he is about to make a move, he will blur the barriers in this field, and people outside can''t see what''s going on inside.


    The reason why I put blue dye in it...


    It is clear.


    He has already made a murderous move against Aizen!


    If this kind of person with great status keeps hating himself, it will be a very headache.


    Rather than that, it is better to let him die here.


    At that time, there is no real evidence, and even the Universe Kingdom behind Aizen will not


    There is nothing to check!


    There is another extremely important point.


    Mu Shenhui is very greedy for those things that Aizen owns!


    Even if he can''t get it now, at least after killing Aizen, he can get Aizen''s storage ring, at worst, leave the secret realm and take it out.


    However--


    Just when the domain barrier was split and Aizen was about to enter it.


    "Boom~"


    An astonishing thunderbolt suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body.


    With an indescribable speed, these lightnings instantly blocked the gap in the barrier of that domain, isolating Aizen from the outside.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Ran looked at Su Han puzzled.


    "Brother Lan, you have already reached this level, and you are still willing to go through life and death with me. I am really touched."


    Su Han showed a smile in front of Lan Ran: "But...you better not wade through this muddy water!"


    "On your own, you are no match for them at all!"


    Lan Ran frowned and shouted: "Believe me, even if I lose those external forces, I''m not what they say I can kill!"


    "You have only broken through to the Domination Realm not long ago. Even if you have the four original true bodies, you are still not stronger than the Heavenly God Realm?"


    Su Han shook his head: "Stand outside honestly. After a while, I will catch up with you again."


    As the voice fell¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    More and more thunderbolts bloomed from Su Han''s body.


    At a glance, the dual domain originally belonged to Mu Shenhui, but now it seems to have become the world of thunder and lightning.


    Those thunderbolts were filled with an indescribable color, which seemed to be too strong, causing the scope of the field to appear extremely blurred, and finally it was completely unclear.


    Even if you expand your divine sense, you can''t penetrate it.


    "This..." Aizen''s eyes widened.


    He tried to bombard the domain barrier, but found that Su Han''s lightning was so hard that he couldn''t break through it at all!


    "Step aside!"


    While Ling Yufei was drinking coquettishly, she also attacked the gap in the barrier of the domain.


    But Mu Shenhui didn''t seem to be bothered to waste any more time, the gap healed quickly, no matter how Ling Yufei attacked, it was hard to shake.


    This moment.


    The remaining disciples of the Mica God''s Domain, as well as the arrogances of the Eleven Realms, all stood there with different expressions.


    Some shook their heads secretly, while others sighed.


    They can almost imagine what kind of miserable scene it will be in the field.


    How Su Han died didn''t matter to them.


    But Duan Yihan, as one of the "Four Great Goddesses", was ruined by nearly a hundred people so abruptly, which really made them feel pity.


    "Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, you all come out to me!!!"


    Ling Yufei screamed loudly: "You are all disciples of Yunmu God Realm, and especially Yihan''s senior brother, don''t you think it is unconscionable to do so?!"


    pity.


    The domain barrier has been completely blurred, and Mu Shenhui didn''t even bother to respond to her.


    It was Fu Linxing''s voice that slowly came out from the field.


    "Senior Sister Ling, you don''t have to worry, after Senior Sister Duan has settled here, maybe it will be your turn!"


    heard this.


    Not to mention Ling Yufei. In Aizen''s eyes, a monstrous murderous intent immediately burst out!


    Read for free.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5812

    at the same time.


    inside the field.


    Endless lightning covered the barrier of Mu Shenhui''s domain, making a crackling sound.


    It''s like another world here.


    Duan Yihan looked dull.


    Under the deep despair, she knew that she could not resist, and even had the idea of ??self-destruction.


    But at this moment, the big hand holding her catkin tightened slightly, making her wake up from her trance.


    "Senior Sister Duan, I have three origins, you know that?"


    Su Han opened his mouth with an extremely calm expression, and even looked a little excited.


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    "Then do you know why the chief seat asked you to consider whether to transfer me out of the inner domain after the trip to the secret realm?" Su Han said again.


    "Why?" Duan Yihan asked subconsciously.


    "Because she knows very well that you will see a different version of me in the secret realm than you imagined."


    Su Han smiled and pulled Duan Yihan behind him.


    "Look carefully, do I have the qualifications to become your companion disciple!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    As the voice fell, two colors, one red and one blue, suddenly swept out of Su Han''s body.


    Whether it is Duan Yihan, Mu Shenhui and others, they can clearly feel the breath of the fire attribute and water attribute.


    "Three domains!"


    This moment.


    Duan Yihan looked at the endless thunder and lightning, as well as the sky full of fireballs, and the endless ice layer, and appeared in a trance.


    But this trance was soon interrupted.


    Because she knew very well that even if Su Han had three origins and opened up three domains, but his cultivation base was too low, he still couldn''t be the opponent of Mu Shenhui and the others.


    "Wow!!!"


    While Duan Yihan was thinking about this, a huge figure over two thousand feet tall appeared from behind Su Han again.


    "Didn''t you ask me before, what is this thing?"


    Su Han''s voice came: "I can tell you now, it is called "Colorful Supreme Shadow"! "


    Duan Yihan''s breathing was a little short.


    She could clearly feel that after the appearance of the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow, Su Han''s aura surged unprecedentedly!


    Where is the ancestor?


    He directly broke through the half-step master, broke through the emperor''s master, and even reached the level of the earth spirit master!


    "and this!"


    Su Han spoke again, and the divine armor of his cultivation emerged.


    "Before I held your hand, you couldn''t struggle because of my divine armor."


    "Believe me, even if I stand here without moving, with Mu Shenhui''s strength, I can''t hurt you or me at all!"


    The defensive power of the divine armor is based on Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, and it is at least one or two grades higher than the comprehensive combat power!


    As long as Su Han shows the divine armor of cultivation, let alone the middle stage of the gods, even the peak of the gods, or even the consummation, it may not be able to hurt Su Han!


    "and this."


    "boom!!!"


    The use of Blood Transformation Jiuqing made Su Han''s aura surge again.


    From the early stage of the earth spirit, go straight to the middle, late stage, and even the peak of the earth spirit!


    "This..." Duan Yihan couldn''t believe it.


    Her conventional impression of Su Han has been completely broken at this moment.


    I don''t know when it started, but the aura on Su Han''s body was no less than that of her earthly spirit.


    On the opposite side, Mu Shenhui and the others were also frowning and staring at Su Han.


    These means that Su Han possessed were beyond their expectation.


    However, the strong self-confidence that comes from their cultivation still makes them confident, and they don''t think that they can turn the world upside down with just one Su Han!


    only¡­¡­


    What Su Han showed next made their expressions change again and again!


    "Shua!"


    Following the lightning attribute, fire attribute, and water attribute, the fourth ray of light burst out from Su Han''s body with an incomparably dark green color.


    "What?!"


    "This... this is also the original breath!"


    "This person has the four origins???"


    The moment the original domain of the wood attribute was displayed, the tree of life supporting the heaven and earth was located in the center of the domain.


    Perhaps no one thought that the shock Su Han brought to them was just the beginning.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish...


    Rays of light continuously bloomed from Su Han''s body!


    The forest white of the source of light, the jet black of the source of destruction, the blood red of the source of killing, the milky white of the source of time, the transparent color of the law of space...


    There is also the fog white of the world''s origin!


    All the brilliance is mixed with the original aura, intertwined from Su Han''s body, like a storm formed between heaven and earth.


    The ten origins are all displayed!


    Even like the origin of the world and the origin of killing, Mu Shenhui and the others can only perceive the powerful aura of the origin, but they can''t tell which kind of origin it is!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Duan Yihan''s eyes were full of shock.


    The faces of Mu Shenhui and the others were filled with horror!


    Things that they dare not even imagine, actually happened in front of them.


    The guy whose cultivation base is only the ancestor saint, who they regard as an ant...


    There are actually ten origins! ! !


    If it is said that the two domains of Mu Shenhui before only constituted one world.


    The emergence of Su Han''s ten original domains has arranged strange mountains and rivers for this world.


    No!


    should say¡­¡­


    It directly broke the world!


    "Crack!"


    A series of cracks appeared from Mu Shenhui''s double domain barrier.


    In just an instant, the double domain could no longer withstand the huge pressure, and it collapsed with a bang!


    There are only two order domains, and they are the most common wood attribute and metal order domains. How can they overwhelm Su Han''s ten original domains?


    However, although Mu Shenhui''s dual domains collapsed, Su Han''s ten original domains had already merged together.


    When Lan Ran, Ling Yufei and others outside looked at it, they would find that it was still a blur, and they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "Everything about me is displayed in front of you."


    Su Han looked at Duan Yihan: "Senior Sister Duan, from now on, the only person I can trust is you."


    When the external force cannot be used, Lan Ran and Ling Yufei can''t save themselves.


    Su Han has no choice but to show these things!


    And Duan Yihan also knows why Su Han said that.


    because¡­¡­


    Anyone who saw this, except her, would die!


    "I will protect you, and I believe that you will protect me, right?"


    Su Han still had the same smile on his face, but it gave Duan Yihan a completely different feeling.


    Before, I was really disgusted, thinking that Su Han tried every means to get close to him.


    But now, she only felt that this smile was like a ray of light in the darkness, bringing her absolute warmth.


    "Just stand here and don''t move, next..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Mu Shenhui and the others.


    The smile on his face disappeared instantly, followed by endless coldness. "I''m going to kill someone!"


    Read for free.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5813

    "magical!"


    As soon as the word fell, Su Han''s breath exploded.


    After displaying all the comprehensive combat power, he reached the middle stage of the Heavenly God Realm at the same level as Mu Shenhui in an instant.


    But Mu Shenhui''s self-cultivation is only at the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and it is because he has shown dual domains before, so he can be raised to the level of the middle stage of the Heavenly God.


    At this moment, the domain was abruptly shattered by Su Han, and Mu Shenhui''s aura had already fallen, returning to the level of the early days of the gods.


    have to say.


    As the second among the 18,000 spirit palace masters in the inner domain, Mu Shenhui did have his own abilities.


    Even if there is no origin, there are very few people who can open up dual domains.


    It''s just a pity that what he met was Su Han, a terrifying existence who not only possessed the top ten origins, but also opened up the top ten origin domains, and even integrated the ten major origin domains!


    "Wow!!!"


    The Phoenix God Realm, the world''s original domain, unfolded, and the illusion of the mountain of corpses and bones immediately emerged from the other party''s mind.


    Except for Xiang Siran, Zhao Yugong, Mu Shenhui and the three early stage gods, the other disciples or the arrogance in the world are all trapped in the illusion!


    Even if the earth spirit is perfect, it cannot escape the confusion of the Phoenix God Realm!


    Amidst Mu Shenhui and the others'' shocked expressions, Su Han stretched out a finger and pointed towards the opposite side.


    His primary target is Fu Linxing!


    Compared to Mu Shenhui and others, at least Su Han thinks that this vacillating villain is even more hateful!


    The most important thing is that Fu Linxing has a metallic origin, which is more precious than the lives of Mu Shenhui and the others combined!


    And in Fu Linxing''s world¡ª¡ª


    When Su Han pointed down, the void above his head collapsed!


    Countless fragments split apart at this moment, and then quickly condensed, finally forming a monstrous storm, suppressing towards him.


    Trapped in the illusion, he has completely forgotten that he is a ruler.


    Controlled by Su Han''s thoughts, he only felt that he was an ant, and he couldn''t even raise the idea of ??resistance!


    "boom!!!"


    When the finger fell, Fu Linxing''s body collapsed directly, and Yuan Sheng''s soul did not appear at all.


    It''s not that his primordial soul doesn''t want to escape, but under the dual combat power of Mirage and Su Han, he has already forgotten that he has a primordial soul!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the Monster Dragon Emperor Art was launched, and the majestic devouring power poured into Fu Linxing''s broken body.


    While devouring the essence of his cultivation, he also plundered the source of metal nature intact!


    "This... he can plunder the source?!"


    "How can this be!"


    "Even if Fu Linxing died, this origin should be dissipated directly between heaven and earth!"


    "Fu Linxing has no resistance in front of him, his aura...has already reached the level of a god!!!"


    "..."


    An unbelievable roar crazily came out of Mu Shenhui and the others'' mouths.


    As gods, they can be considered strong in a place like the Mica God''s Domain.


    But from the time they were born until now, all the experiences they have experienced together don''t make them feel so terrified at this moment!


    A Patriarch!


    Patriarch! ! !


    A monk at the level of the ancestral saints has not even reached the master level, but he has the aura of the god level.


    What nonsense!


    nonsense! ! !


    And Fu Linxing''s origin.


    In this world, how could anyone be able to plunder the origin?


    Those supreme beings can''t do it!


    "First."


    At this moment, Su Han''s cold voice suddenly came.


    The essence of Fu Linxing''s cultivation was devoured by him in an instant.


    Although it doesn''t have much effect on his current cultivation base, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it''s still meat, and the power should be accumulated.


    "boom!!!"


    Before Mu Shenhui and others could react, Su Han tapped his finger again.


    It''s still an instant kill!


    "the second."


    This voice was like a reminder, constantly resounding in the ears of Mu Shenhui and the others.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth...


    In less than half a stick of incense, dozens of people died in Su Han''s hands!


    And among these people, there are no fewer than ten masters at the earth spirit level!


    Su Han was bathed in the brilliance of all sources, and his white clothes looked spotless.


    But the crazy killing gave Mu Shenhui and others a feeling of ''killing the gods and descending into the world''.


    The guy they regarded as an ant has completely turned into a mountain that can suppress them at this moment!


    And they could only watch Su Han carry out the massacre, but they could do nothing.


    Duan Yihan stood behind Su Han.


    As Su Han said - she doesn''t need to take action, she just needs to stand here quietly and watch Su Han kill people!


    Everything displayed on Su Han''s body has already made her numb.


    If you want to use one word to describe it, it must be ''miracle''!


    Yes.


    That majestic, majestic figure in white clothes represents a miracle in itself!


    "Shoot together!"


    Mu Shenhui suddenly shouted: "If this continues, he will target us sooner or later. With his current combat strength, he can''t wait for me, and we can''t wait for him..."


    "Certainly!"


    Before the words finished, Su Han skillfully raised his finger and pointed towards him.


    But he didn''t feel like Fu Linxing and others felt in the illusion.


    But for a moment of immobilization, the whole body is stiff, and all the power of cultivation base is lifeless, unable to mobilize at all!


    "Boundary Breaking Blade!"


    Su Han casually grasped it with his left hand, and all the brilliance of the ten origins gathered at this moment, forming a ten-color long knife in his palm!


    "Shua!"


    The moment the long knife was condensed, Su Han immediately slashed at Mu Shenhui.


    The terrifying coercion contained in it caused Zhao Yugong and Xiang Siran''s complexions to change wildly.


    They wanted to rescue Mu Shenhui, after all, they were all grasshoppers tied to a rope at the moment.


    But facing the fall of the long knife, they really couldn''t bring themselves to take action!


    The sense of oppression at the original level made them tremble all over, not only frightened, but even remorseful.


    "help me!!!"


    Mu Shenhui could still make a sound, he roared at Xiang Siran and Zhao Yugong.


    Everything happened in an instant, and he already felt that his cultivation strength had loosened, and he would be able to function soon.


    But before that¡ª


    The ten-color long knife has fallen!


    "Pfft!"


    The flesh was cut in half directly.


    Yuan Sheng''s soul rushed out of it, but was immediately surrounded by the light transformed by those origins, and then it seemed to be biting, causing Mu Shenhui to let out a scream of pain.


    He actually has some life-saving items on him.


    But the sealing power of the secret realm that made him secretly happy before has already sealed all his life-saving items at this moment. All he can rely on is his own strength!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5814

    "Wow!!!"


    The astonishing devouring power gushed out from Su Han''s body again, enveloping Mu Shenhui''s body.


    The essence of a god-level cultivation base is a great nourishment for Su Han.


    The screams of the wood god Hui Yuansheng''s soul quickly weakened until finally, it disappeared completely along with the breath.


    A strong man in the early days of the gods was killed!


    Su Han did not underestimate his comprehensive combat power.


    As early as when he broke through to the tenth level ancestor, he was already sure that he could kill the strong man in the early stage of the god.


    And now, he did it!


    After Wucai Supreme Shadow increased by another two hundred feet, his comprehensive combat power increased by another thirty-two times, and he even has the strength to fight against the gods in the middle stage!


    If Mu Shenhui''s dual domain still exists, he may be able to fight against Su Han in a short period of time.


    pity.


    His domain has already been shattered, and he at the early stage of the God Realm can''t resist Su Han''s terrifying combat power at all!


    No matter how powerful you are, as soon as the word "fix" is pronounced, you will have the power to kill!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Xiang Siran and Zhao Yugong just watched Mu Shenhui being killed.


    The most frightening thing was that before Mu Shenhui died, he had no room to resist, just like Fu Linxing, the ruler of the emperor!


    If Su Han wants to kill them in this state of gods, it''s like slaughtering chickens and dogs! ! !


    "I planned to practice quietly in the Mica God Realm for a period of time, but you insisted on forcing me to kill people."


    Su Han''s slender and fair fingers lifted up again.


    Xiang Siran and Zhao Yugong''s hearts jumped wildly, and a strong sense of life and death crisis erupted from their hearts.


    On the other hand, the others were still immersed in the illusion of the Phoenix God Realm.


    In a way, they are much happier than Zhao Yugong and Xiang Siran.


    Because they don''t need to experience the fear before death!


    "Forget it." Su Han let out a long sigh of relief: "After devouring all of you, my cultivation base should reach the peak of the tenth-fold ancestor saint. Can break through half-step to dominate the big


    Door! "


    "Ten...Ten Patriarchs?!"


    Zhao Yugong and Xiang Siran were heartbroken.


    They knew that Su Han was an ancestor saint, but they always thought that Su Han was just a seventh-level ancestor.


    Before he died, he finally knew Su Han''s true cultivation.


    The legendary tenfold ancestor! ! !


    The most peak state under the Domination Realm, the ten original domains, the ability to plunder the original source...


    They could no longer exclaim in amazement.


    Because when they learned of this, it proved that they were going to die!


    "Wow!!!"


    Pointing out with his finger, Su Han spit out the word "fix" again.


    The target this time is Zhao Yugong!


    After all, Zhao Yugong and Xiang Siran are in the early days of the gods, and their overall combat power with Su Han can be said to be on an equal footing.


    Even if it is the concentration technique, it is impossible to freeze them for a long time.


    Otherwise, Su Han wouldn''t waste time here with them, killing them one by one.


    And after performing the second concentration technique, Zhao Yugong finally felt the powerlessness that Mu Shenhui had before.


    He clearly has the strength of the early days of the gods, but he can''t mobilize a bit. He is weak and even worse than a mortal!


    When the ten-colored long knife came over, Zhao Yugong felt that his world had completely collapsed, and everything was plunged into darkness.


    Then there was a "chuck"!


    The body turned into two halves!


    What happened to Mu Shenhui happened again to Zhao Yugong.


    Xiang Siran''s expression was pale, his face was ashen, his whole body was trembling constantly, and a deep sense of panic and regret rose from his heart.


    "Junior Brother Su, I am blind, I am blind!!!"


    Xiang Siran really couldn''t bear the oppressive feeling of death threat.


    He roared loudly: "You let me go once, I am willing to surrender my golden blood, I am willing to work for you, let me be your servant, just let me go!!!"


    Su Han was expressionless.


    He was devouring and absorbing the essence of Zhao Yugong''s cultivation, and he was also feeling the surging and constantly improving cultivation power in his body.


    "If I let you go, how can I reach the pinnacle of the ten-fold ancestor?"


    This sentence undoubtedly sentenced Xiang Siran to death.


    Xiang Siran''s eyes widened, and he sealed his ears with the strength of his cultivation.


    But the word "fix", as if it sounded from his mind, still made him stagnate in mid-air.


    "Chila!"


    The ten-color long knife cut off from the top of his head, and his eyes were still wide open before he died.


    Perhaps he never thought that one day, he would die in the hands of an ancestor!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    After killing Xiang Siran, Su Han didn''t have time to continue to devour the essence of his cultivation, but tapped his fingers one after another.


    The remaining disciples of the Yunca God Realm who were trapped in the illusion of the Phoenix God Realm, as well as the Eleven Worlds'' Tianjiao, all had their bodies shattered, and their primordial souls dissipated!


    That is to say, only the early days of the gods are eligible for Su Han to use the spell of calming the mind.


    Other realms are not worthy at all!


    Devouring the essence of cultivation also takes time, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to devour it in an instant.


    therefore.


    Su Han put away these cultivation essences, and while absorbing them, he looked at Duan Yihan behind him.


    "Senior Sister Duan, has your impression of me changed now?"


    Duan Yihan''s delicate body was shocked!


    She raised her head and looked at the man in white in front of her.


    A delicate face, gentle as jade.


    Where is the previous appearance of killing gods descending into the world?


    Even at this moment, Duan Yihan appeared in a trance.


    Everything that happened just now was fake, and I was also in an illusion!


    The original hopeless mood was like a roller coaster with ups and downs.


    When looking at Su Han again, Duan Yihan even felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    "You...are you going to kill me too?" Duan Yihan''s voice trembled.


    "I haven''t given you the Star Creation Pill yet."


    Su Han blinked: "As long as I, Su Han, promise, then I will definitely do it."


    Duan Yihan breathed a sigh of relief and remained silent.


    "Senior Sister Duan should know what I have shown today."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said again: "I believe you, you are not a big tongue."


    "Big tongue?"


    Duan Yihan was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, she tilted her head, stuck out her tongue, and then quickly retracted it.


    "Do you think I have a big tongue?"


    This time it was Su Han''s turn to be stunned.


    This woman is also interesting, her mood changes so quickly.


    That playful look just now was indeed much more charming than when she was as cold as ice.


    "Actually, you look really good when you smile."


    After Su Han said this, before Duan Yihan could react, he put away all the top ten sources.


    "Wow!"


    The scene in the secret realm appeared in front of Duan Yihan.


    She could see the huge lake, the waterfall flowing down, and even the group of people surrounding it. Everything is like being in a dream!


    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!


    Read for free.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5815

    at the same time.


    Ling Yufei, Lan Ran, and the other Eleven Realms of Heavenly Talents, as well as Ju Ning and other disciples of the Mica God''s Domain, were also watching Su Han and Duan Yihan who were slowly falling.


    They used to look different.


    For example, Ling Yufei and Lanran were anxious, while Ju Ning was slightly angry, and the other disciples and Tianjiao were full of regret.


    But at the moment.


    Everyone''s looks are more consistent.


    That is sluggishness!


    Before Mu Shenhui made a move to envelop Su Han and Duan Yihan with a double domain, and nearly a hundred disciples from Tianjiao and Mica God''s Domain entered.


    Among them, Xiang Siran and Zhao Yugong, among the masters of the Inner Domain Spirit Palace, are among the top ten powerful existences in the Heavenly God Realm!


    There is also a guy like Fu Linxing, who also has domain and origin, and won the third place in the Splendid Competition.


    With Duan Yihan and Su Han''s little cultivation, how could they resist?


    When external force cannot be used, they are no match for Mu Shenhui and others!


    However!


    Only Su Han and Duan Yihan came out now.


    Except for them, all figures disappeared without a trace!


    "Brother Mu and the others?" Ju Ning asked first.


    While he was speaking, he was also looking at Su Han and Duan Yihan''s whole body.


    Especially Duan Yihan!


    What Mu Shenhui and the others wanted to do, these Tianjiao and disciples couldn''t be more clear.


    But Duan Yihan''s current attire is still complete, and her breath is relatively stable. It seems that...it seems that she has not suffered any harm!


    "Yihan, are you okay?"


    Ling Yufei also rushed over immediately, holding Duan Yihan''s hand, the anger on her face became more intense.


    "Good brothers, you..." Lan Ran was also looking at Su Han.


    Under all eyes.


    I just heard Su Han say: "Senior sister Duan is hiding too deeply. She has such a powerful combat power, but she didn''t show it at all before. If I knew this, why should I be so afraid?"


    Duan Yihan was slightly taken aback.


    She took a deep look at Su Han and said nothing.


    Aizen asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You can''t see?"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "Mu Shenhui and his bastards actually dared to attack Senior Sister Duan''s idea, no, they have already died in the hands of Senior Sister Duan, there is not even ashes left, I really feel for them sorrow!"


    "What?!"


    Both Lan Ran and Ling Yufei''s eyes widened, subconsciously looking at Duan Yihan.


    The perfect cultivation of the earth spirit has killed several gods and dozens of masters who are also in the earth spirit realm? !


    Especially Ling Yufei.


    She has been with Duan Yihan for so long, and the relationship between the two is very good, but she doesn''t know that Duan Yihan''s comprehensive combat power is so terrifying?


    "Yihan, did you really kill him?" Ling Yufei looked at Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan opened her mouth.


    But before she could speak, Su Han said: "Senior Sister Ling, who else could it be if it wasn''t Sister Duan who killed her? Don''t you think that with my ancestor-level cultivation, I have this ability?"


    "I didn''t think you were the one who killed it, but this... this is too surprising." Ling Yufei said very tactfully.


    Pause slightly. Ling Yufei quickly said again: "I mean, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, anyway, everyone has witnessed what happened before, even if you really killed them, you can explain it when you return to Shenyu Mansion.


    "


    Duan Yihan remained silent.


    She glanced at Su Han again, with determination in her eyes, as if she had made a decision.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    He gritted his silver teeth lightly, and the strength of his cultivation poured into his mind from his body. At this moment, his pretty face looked distorted and extremely pale.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and wanted to stop him, but in the end he didn''t.


    he knows.


    Duan Yihan is erasing the memory just now!


    This process is very painful, no different from soul searching.


    But if she did this, even if someone really searched for her soul, she would not know that Mu Shenhui and others were killed by Su Han!


    What happened just now didn''t last long, and Duan Yihan didn''t have many memories in his mind.


    Therefore, after a while, the pain on Duan Yihan''s face quickly disappeared.


    It shook slightly, its face was extremely pale, its eyes looked empty, and it looked very dazed.


    "Meaning!"


    Ling Yufei thought that Duan Yihan felt weak because of excessive consumption, so she quickly supported her.


    Everyone else thinks the same way.


    Only Lan Ran, whose eyes seemed to be full of light, looked at Su Han from time to time.


    He always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed!


    Duan Yihan''s previous expression was obviously not faked. If he really had such a powerful combat power, how could he be so desperate at that time?


    Su Han, on the other hand, had a calm expression from the beginning to the end, as if he was not afraid of Mu Shenhui and others at all.


    As long as you think about it a little bit, you will know that there must be something tricky hidden in it.


    And this time.


    Duan Yihan began to run her Peerless Dragon Rising Kung Fu to restore her own weakness.


    She erased this part of the memory, and couldn''t remember what happened in the domain at all.


    If there is any feeling...


    That was when she faced Su Han again, she no longer had the cold look she had before.


    It was as if the two of them had done something relatively intimate, so she couldn''t bring up the idea of ??getting angry at Su Han at all.


    What''s more, there seemed to be a voice telling her in the dark¡ªthis seemingly ordinary man in white, it''s best not to provoke her!


    Not only that, but she always had the idea of ??wanting to get close to Su Han.


    This kind of thought has no reason, but it just controls her thoughts and makes her unable to refuse.


    "Accompanying disciple?"


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han: "From now on, you can practice in my Lingfu!"


    heard this.


    Ling Yufei, Lanran and others did not show any surprise.


    Because Duan Yihan had already said before that she would not marry Su Han!


    Only Su Han understood the reason.


    "Then thank you, Senior Sister Duan!"


    Su Han showed a harmless smile: "To be honest, it''s not very comfortable to practice outside the Lingfu. It''s also my honor to be in the same room with Senior Sister Duan."


    Duan Yihan didn''t speak.


    She just broke free from the hand held by Ling Yufei, and stood in front of Su Han without a sound.


    This gave her an indescribable sense of security.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lan Ran didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "Mu Shenhui and the others deserve to be killed. We entered the secret realm this time to obtain good luck. Don''t ruin your mood because of these disgusting things."


    Hear this.


    Ling Yufei also swallowed back the question she wanted to ask.


    At this moment, it seems that the most powerful person in the entire team is Duan Yihan. So when they saw Duan Yihan and Su Han walking forward, the others quickly followed.


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5816

    Although Mu Shenhui and others were killed, they were not forgotten so quickly.


    But as Aizen said, what they entered the secret realm this time was to obtain fortune.


    In contrast, as long as you are still alive, it doesn''t matter who dies.


    The first goal of everyone is the huge lake in the distance!


    The spiritual energy here is so strong that everyone has always suspected that the lake was formed by the spiritual liquid of heaven and earth.


    If this is the case, then as long as you practice in it for a period of time, you will surely achieve a certain breakthrough in your cultivation.


    In the process of rushing, everyone was also very cautious, always on guard against possible crises around them at any time.


    As for Su Han, he was silently devouring the essence of his cultivation.


    Under this kind of devouring, his own cultivation base is improving at a very terrifying speed, heading straight to the peak of the ten-fold ancestor.


    Again.


    The essence of cultivation is always the best and fastest cultivation resource.


    No matter how advanced the elixir is, it can''t compare with the essence of the same level of cultivation!


    As for Su Han who possessed the withered wood emperor technique, no matter how much essence of cultivation he devoured, he would never have that kind of backlash.


    The lake seems not far away, but the secret realm here seems to be separated by space.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    The lake was clearly within reach, but the crowd walked for three full days, but they still couldn''t reach it.


    "Could it be an illusion?" Duan Yihan asked suddenly.


    What she has is the illusion domain, and this is the first thing she thinks of.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head: "I feel that it is because of changes in the rules or order of the space. Although our line of sight has not changed, the space is infinitely elongated."


    Duan Yihan didn''t refute.


    After she erased her memory, she felt that everything Su Han said was credible.


    "Keep walking around." Su Han said again.


    In silence, the crowd traveled for another three days.


    This time, they finally stood in front of the lake.


    To their disappointment, although the lake is not entirely formed of water, it is not entirely formed of heaven and earth spirit fluid as imagined.


    The aura of heaven and earth emanating from the lake is obviously more intense, at least hundreds of times stronger than that on land.


    But compared with the real heaven and earth spirit liquid, there is still a big gap.


    If you really want to say it, it may be the mixture of heaven and earth spiritual fluid and water.


    During Su Han''s silence, he stopped devouring the essence of his cultivation, directly entered the water, and devoured the water of the lake with the demon dragon emperor technique.


    At the same time, the purification power of the Deadwood Emperor Technique also started to operate, purifying all the water, leaving only the heaven and earth liquid that can improve Su Han''s cultivation.


    It is equivalent to screening.


    And the rest of these heaven and earth spiritual fluids can indeed bring Su Han an improvement in cultivation, but the speed is very slow.


    After just a stick of incense, Su Han walked out of the lake.


    "How is it?" Blue Ran asked. "It is indeed useful, but the improvement speed is too slow. If this is not in the secret realm, we can devour and absorb it here all the year round, but we don''t know when this secret realm will open. If we keep practicing here, we will only


    waste time. "Su Han said.


    "Then go see other places?" Ju Ning said from behind.


    "Also."


    Su Han nodded, raised his eyes and glanced at the waterfall above.


    "Tell me, where did the water come from?"


    Aizen didn''t answer, but with a flash of his figure, he came to the waterfall.


    With a wave of his palm, the kung fu worked, swallowing a large amount of water from the waterfall.


    After a while.


    Lan Ran said: "The water of the waterfall is obviously different from the water of the lake, and it contains more spiritual liquid of heaven and earth."


    "So, the higher you go, the richer the heaven and earth liquid in the water will be!" Ling Yufei''s eyes flashed.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately became excited.


    "Following the waterfall, we may be able to find out." Duan Yihan also said.


    Without the slightest hesitation, everyone stored some water from the waterfall with their cultivation.


    You know, there is no way to take out the elixir now.


    Everyone is consuming their own cultivation power all the time, and they can only be supplemented by the water of these waterfalls.


    Going up the waterfall, everyone once again saw a different scenery than before.


    It is clearly the same sky, but from here, it is full of purple.


    It''s as if the clouds in the sky are purple.


    The surrounding vegetation has also turned into this purple-red color, and this place seems to be a purple-red world.


    "Look!"


    Tianjiao suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to a purple-red flower in the distance.


    This flower is about two meters high, mixed in densely packed flowers.


    The only difference is that at the very top of this flower, there is a crystal clear fruit!


    This fruit is round and very regular, like an apple in the world, hanging precariously on the flower stem, making people feel the urge to take a bite.


    "This is what I discovered first!"


    Tianjiao didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately started the perfect cultivation of the emperor, and went straight to the fruit.


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others looked at each other, neither obstructing nor fighting over.


    The imaginary crisis did not appear, and the famous Tianjiao pulled the fruit off, and then returned to the crowd safe and sound.


    "This thing may be poisonous, be careful." Ling Yufei reminded.


    "Um!"


    Tian Jiao nodded slightly, and then bit the fruit without hesitation.


    It can be clearly seen that a lot of juice flowed out from the fruit, and as Tianjiao crushed the fruit, a refreshing fragrance began to radiate.


    On the other hand, that Tianjiao showed a look of extreme enjoyment on his face, and when he swallowed the fruit, his face immediately turned purple!


    "Huh?" Su Han frowned slightly, subconsciously feeling that this thing was unusual.


    But soon, the purple color on the other party''s face quickly faded away.


    Until this Tianjiao ate all the fruits, his original human emperor''s perfect cultivation level unexpectedly broke through with a bang!


    The breath of the Earth Spirit Realm emanated from him, as if it was about to form a substance, and swept towards the surroundings in the form of ripples.


    "Breakthrough?!"


    "What kind of fruit is this? It can directly make the Emperor successfully break through to the Earth Spirit Realm?"


    "Damn it!"


    "He made a lot of money!"


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes showed envy.


    The Tianjiao who entered the secret realm this time, the minimum cultivation level is Human Sovereign Consummation.


    At the beginning, they did not compete with this Tianjiao for safety reasons.


    Who would have thought that a chance to break through was wasted in vain! If I can get it, maybe I will be the one who breaks through to the Earth Spirit Realm at this moment!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5817

    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others were not envious.


    This is just entering the secret realm, and if you can find this kind of fruit now, it proves that there must be better things in the secret realm.


    "How did you feel when you ate it before?" Aizen asked.


    "I''m going to say I don''t feel anything, do you believe me?"


    Tianjiao looked very excited, and said: "In terms of taste, it is very sweet and greasy. The energy contained in it is like a elixir. I can''t tell how much it is. Anyway, it made me break through."


    "Your cultivation is already on the verge of breakthrough?" Su Han also asked.


    "indeed."


    Tianjiao nodded: "To be honest, I don''t know if it''s the fruit. If I didn''t enter the secret realm, I would be able to break through soon."


    Su Han and the others didn''t speak any more, but walked straight ahead.


    But this time, they spread out their divine sense and swept around all the time. Whenever there is such a fruit, they will be able to find it immediately.


    Under this kind of search, only half an hour later, another Tianjiao found an identical fruit.


    But he was not as lucky as the previous Tianjiao.


    Before, it was because everyone was worried that the fruit was poisonous, and also worried that there would be some danger lurking around the fruit, so there was no competition.


    But with the lessons learned from the past, no one was willing to give up, so when the Tianjiao rushed towards the fruit, a scuffle broke out immediately.


    "Go away!"


    Amidst the loud shouts, a young figure''s cultivation level erupted, directly knocking back all the arrogances who wanted to compete for the fruit.


    It is Yuwen Changfeng of the Holy Spring Society!


    His cultivation has never been shown, but the breath he erupts at this moment is no less than that of the middle stage of the earth spirit!


    In the absence of the disciples of the Mica God Realm, Yuwen Changfeng is invincible!


    "Wow!"


    When he shook off these arrogances, he waved his hand and directly picked off the fruit.


    Then, under the resentful gazes of the other Tianjiao, he bit the fruit.


    The fragrance came out again, but Yuwen Changfeng''s complexion did not turn into the purple red before, but he seemed to be enjoying himself.


    He quickly finished enjoying the fruit, but in the end he showed a disappointed expression.


    "I thought it was a panacea, but it turned out to be just an ordinary fruit with excellent taste."


    The credibility of this statement is obviously not high.


    If it''s really that ordinary, how can it make the former Tianjiao who is famous and consummated directly break through?


    Su Han and the others ignored him and continued on their way.


    At the top of this waterfall is an endless raging river.


    Although there are splashes in the river, the river water is very clear, and the stones below can be seen at a glance.


    And among these pebbles, one can occasionally see shining bright things, like ores.


    Someone took this ore in his hand and looked at it, and found that it was useless and unknown. It seemed to be just some ordinary ore, so he threw it into the river again.


    But when Su Han saw these ores¡ª¡ª


    The Heavenly Fate Emperor Art, which has already started to practice but had no effect until now, suddenly appeared in front of Su Han! ....


    Wordless bible!


    No one can see it except Su Han!


    The wordless book opened automatically, as if there was an invisible big hand controlling it, it just opened the first page slowly in front of Su Han.


    "Wow!!!"


    The dazzling crimson light erupted from the Wordless Book, and even Su Han couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    At the same time, some items were depicted from the wordless scriptures. They were those ores in the river that looked ordinary but had an extremely regular overall shape!


    "What do you mean?" Su Han was puzzled.


    he still doesn''t know


    What is the role of the Dao Tianyun Emperor Art?


    It is relatively simple to practice, just like the dead wood emperor technique back then.


    In terms of difficulty, it is a thousand miles worse than Su Han''s when he first started practicing Demon Dragon Emperor Art. "Withered Wood Emperor Art can automatically unfold the power of purification to purify all potential dangers for me. Then the wordless heavenly book of Heavenly Fate Emperor Art will automatically emerge at this moment, and it depicts the shape of those ores... What is this telling me?


    ? "


    In silence.


    Su Han unfolded his cultivation power, turned into a palm, and stretched it into the river.


    But all the ores with flashing light spots and uniform shapes were collected by him.


    "What do you want these things for?" Aizen asked suspiciously.


    "Better looking."


    Su Han gave a very perfunctory explanation: "Didn''t you find that these ores are different from ordinary stones? If they are left by those ancient powers, then I will post them."


    "Fuck!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "This secret realm is obviously formed naturally by the heavens and the earth. What does it have to do with the ancient power? If it is really a useful ore, we will be able to sense it immediately."


    "Not necessarily." Su Han shrugged.


    On the surface, these ores are indeed useless, so no one competes with him.


    But the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art is one of the nine arts of the Chaos Supreme Sutra!


    Since the Wordless Heavenly Book will automatically draw these ores in front of Su Han, it proves that these ores must have their own functions!


    go all the way.


    Another few days passed.


    Su Han has collected more than seventy pieces of ore.


    When he was at the bottom of the river, Su Han would see light spots emitting from these ores, but after picking them up, he couldn''t tell what color the light spots were.


    It feels like it''s just reflections on the water.


    And at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "call out!"


    Yuwen Changfeng and other Tianjiao who were following behind suddenly exploded in cultivation and rushed towards the front left at the same time.


    "It''s still that kind of fruit!"


    Aizen spoke at the same time, also rushing forward.


    Two people have already verified that there is no danger in this fruit, so now they will naturally not let it go.


    Su Han had been observing the ores at the bottom of the river before, and now he saw most of the Tianjiao rushing out, so he reacted.


    His divine sense was swept away.


    I saw a large number of purple flowers swaying in the distance.


    And among these flowers, there are at least dozens of fruits hanging on them!


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately spread his speed and rushed towards the fruit.


    Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Lan Ran moved the fastest.


    When Su Han arrived, they had already won more than a dozen fruits.


    "Senior sisters, save some for me!" Su Han shouted loudly.


    He was just talking.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Yihan actually waved his hand and threw several pieces over to him.


    This inexplicable scene made Su Han startled slightly.


    By the time he realized it, dozens of fruits had already been divided.


    "Is that enough?" Duan Yihan came to Su Han, her beautiful face was still as cold as before. .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5818

    Su Han looked at the fruit in Duan Yihan''s hand, and then at Ai Ran who was looking at it with envy.


    Can''t help voice transmission: "Senior Sister Duan, why are you so kind to me?"


    "I don''t know." Duan Yihan said.


    After a little hesitation, Duan Yihan said again: "Don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t like you, I just, just... feel like I owe you something."


    Su Han smiled slightly and concluded, "You don''t owe me anything, and you don''t have to."


    Memories can be erased, but that subconscious gratitude cannot be erased.


    At that time, Mu Shenhui and others coveted Duan Yihan''s body, and the despair in Duan Yihan''s heart had reached its limit.


    But Su Han''s attack forcefully pulled her out of the darkness.


    The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    Before this, Duan Yihan had never looked down on Su Han!


    She always felt that Su Han approached her for other purposes, so she never gave Su Han any good looks at all.


    But in the end, the one who really saved her was Su Han!


    The people who really wanted to hurt her were those seniors whom she had trusted so much!


    Under these foreshadowings, Su Han is undoubtedly a ''miracle'' to Duan Yihan.


    Even if that memory is erased, Su Han still has a completely different meaning in Duan Yihan''s heart.


    Duan Yihan has only one thought at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Without touching the bottom line, try to be nice to Su Han!


    It seems that only in this way can she repay the debt she owes to Su Han.


    "Take it, you are only an ancestor, these fruits must be useful to you." Duan Yihan took out several more fruits.


    She got a total of eighteen fruits this time, and she gave ten to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t refuse any more, and took it in silence.


    He was not an indecisive person.


    "Crack!"


    When the fruit enters the mouth, the juice flows out immediately.


    The sweet taste made Su Han''s appetite goosebumps, and the energy contained in the fruit exploded into the power of cultivation. Under the purification of the dead wood emperor technique, it quickly began to accumulate toward Su Han''s cultivation.


    Breakthrough is definitely impossible.


    But the cultivation of Su Han''s tenth-level ancestor has improved a lot!


    This feeling¡­¡­


    It''s like devouring the essence of an early earth spirit''s cultivation!


    "This thing is really good, it contains such a rich energy, and it doesn''t need to be refined. From a certain point of view, it''s better than the essence of cultivation."


    Su Han pondered and ate all the remaining fruits under the envious expressions of other Tianjiao!


    Although the power of those cultivation bases has not been devoured, but after eating these ten fruits, the cultivation base of his ten-fold ancestor saint has also reached its peak!


    If you improve further, you will be a half-step master!


    "If I reach the half-step dominance... then even the late stage of the gods, I can shock and kill!" Su Han''s eyes showed anticipation.


    Silently, he took out the remaining essence of cultivation and devoured it again.


    "Brother, teach me some experience!" Lan Ran''s voice suddenly came into his ears: "What method did you use to treat Senior Sister Duan so obediently? She only got eighteen fruits in total. , but I gave you ten coins, I am so jealous


    Yes! "


    "Guess." Su Han blinked.


    "Guess your uncle!"


    Lan Ran pointedly said: "I treat you so well, but you hide it from me everywhere, I don''t think you see me as a brother at all!"


    Su Han smiled.


    In fact, he also knew that the matter of killing Mu Shenhui and others might be hidden from others, but it was difficult to hide it from Lan Ran.


    From the beginning, Aizen knew that he had more sources than him, and he often mentioned that he wanted to learn from him, but he never agreed.


    Although he didn''t show the strongest comprehensive combat power, Aizen could roughly guess some from those clues.


    But Lan Ran didn''t explain it clearly, so Su Han naturally wouldn''t point it out.


    "The four original true bodies, it should be difficult to cultivate, right?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Lan Ran snorted: "I told you before, if it weren''t for these four original true bodies, I''m afraid my current cultivation base has reached the level of a god!"


    "Then if you have the opportunity to become the Supreme Son of God, would you like it?" Su Han asked again.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Aizen responded reflexively.


    But before I finished speaking, it stopped abruptly!


    He turned his head and looked at Su Han in disbelief: "What do you mean?"


    Su Han rubbed his nose: "I think that if you add another original true body, the speed of cultivation will slow down. Based on this situation, I think it''s better for you not to become the Supreme Son of God."


    "Grass!"


    Lan Ran suddenly scolded: "Are you kidding me? That''s the Supreme Son of God, the strongest genius who is rare in the entire universe!!!"


    "But you always think that there are too many origins, which greatly slows down your cultivation speed, don''t you?" Su Han said with a half-smile.


    "Say something quickly, and fart quickly!"


    Lan Ran waved his hand and said, "So what if the cultivation is slow? You go and ask, who would not want to become the Supreme Son of God? If my mother can really become the Supreme Son of God, I would be willing to stay in the Dominant Realm for the rest of my life!"


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han pouted.


    Then, in Aizen''s puzzled eyes, a ray of light came out.


    This light was formed by Su Han''s power of cultivation, even Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan couldn''t see what was inside.


    But the moment Lan Ran saw this light, his heart beat faster, his pupils shrank, and his body froze there!


    Su Han deliberately divided the light into a gap that only he could see.


    Through this gap, he also clearly saw that under that light...


    It is a source of golden yellow! ! !


    "Gold, metallicity... the origin?!"


    Aizen felt like he was going to die.


    He already possesses the origin of the other four attributes of the five elements, and his lifelong goal is to find the last one.


    But what is the source, does it mean that you can find it by looking for it?


    The value of an origin is so high that it cannot be described in words, especially when he already has the four origins!


    Wanting to get the fifth source again is equivalent to a natural moat.


    Stepping over is undoubtedly more difficult than becoming the Supreme!


    And now...


    Just like that, Su Han put in front of himself the fifth source that he needed most, which is also the source of the last attribute of the five elements!


    "I can''t help you with Supreme Dao, but I can still help you get together the five origins."


    When Su Han''s voice came, Lan Ran''s mind went blank for a while, and she fell into a complete mess.


    "I did not yell ''Brother Blue'' in vain."


    "The pills you gave me, I won''t take them for nothing."


    "Reciprocity, it has nothing to do with value."


    "I believe that after you take this source, you will definitely protect me harder than before, right?"


    ...


    ps: Thank you Brother Weiliang for rewarding close to 50,000 book coins. How can you still reward like this now?


    Then I would like to thank the Nuo brothers for rewarding 150,000 reading coins again, and also thank other brothers and sisters for their support and rewards. Too many people to thank you enough for coming, love you all!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5819

    Looking at Lan Ran who was stunned there, the smile on the corner of Su Han''s mouth became more intense.


    He is naturally very clear about the value of this metallic source.


    For example, the last time the source of the fire attribute, he sold more than two billion universe coins at a high price, and more than half of it has not been spent yet.


    Given that his own cosmic currency is still enough and no other source is needed, Su Han has only two ways to deal with this metallic source¡ª¡ª


    Sell ??it, or give it to someone else!


    Compared to switching to universe coins, Su Han thinks it is more cost-effective to give them to Lan Ran.


    If we really want to talk about Su Han''s purpose, maybe Lan Ran''s identity and background are the first, and his kindness can only be placed second.


    After all, no matter how many pills Aizen gave, it was still not as good as this metallic origin.


    In the same way, Aizen had the same thought in his heart.


    He even wondered if Su Han gave him such a precious source, did he have any other ideas?


    But this is the source after all!


    If Su Han is willing to give this source to others, there should be many powerful people who will rush to owe Su Han this favor, right?


    There was a long silence.


    In the end, Lanran didn''t say any more words of thanks, but asked, "This origin should be the one of Fu Linxing, right?"


    Su Han smiled slightly, but did not answer.


    However, this is equivalent to the default.


    Lan Ran was finally able to be sure that it was not Duan Yihan who killed Mu Shenhui and the others.


    The real ''murderer'' is Su Han!


    Yes!


    Su Han didn''t lie to himself!


    He is indeed the cultivation base of the tenth-level ancestor saint, but he already has the combat power to kill even the early days of the gods, and he is still a few!


    In Aizen''s conjecture, Su Han can at least be comparable to the mid-stage or even late-stage gods, and he also has super powerful means!


    Otherwise, if people like Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran and others in the early stages of the Heavenly God Realm wanted to escape, Su Han might not be able to stop them.


    "It seems that I really made the right bet?"


    Lan Ran muttered again: "It''s really worth it if you don''t compete with me for Senior Sister Ling''s heart with a few pills!"


    "Can you go away?"


    Su Han glared at him: "You are not serious while you are talking, you have to wait until I really snatch Senior Sister Ling here before you will be happy?"


    "How dare you!" Aizen looked shocked.


    "Okay, that''s all for now."


    Su Han said slowly: "Now you have assembled the five elements of origin, if you can also integrate the origin like me, or even fuse the five essences, then your comprehensive combat power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. "


    "But you don''t have a complete Supreme Dao yet, so you can''t be called ''Supreme Son of God,''"


    Lan Ran pursed her lips, and suddenly said: "Then... can you be called the Supreme Son of God?"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    In fact, this is equivalent to asking from the side, whether he has the supreme avenue.


    "What do you think?" Su Han smiled.


    "I think it can!" Aizen took a deep breath.


    Su Han didn''t answer directly, but said: "If you think the ores with light spots below are useless, you can help me collect them. I always think they can be used."...


    "Is it enough? I have carefully studied these ores before, and they are useless at all." Aizen said.


    "Anyway, I let you collect it and you just collect it. Didn''t you say that, if you don''t like it, you can give it to me, just consider it a favor for me." Su Han said.


    "Okay!" Aizen replied.


    In the next time.


    Su Han was looking for ores with light spots, and Aizen would occasionally help him collect some.


    Ling Yufei was very puzzled, and occasionally asked why these ores were collected, but Su Han did not give an explanation.


    To be reasonable, he himself doesn''t even know why it is written in the wordless book.


    These ores appear.


    Duan Yihan is still cold.


    She seldom talks to Su Han, but like Aizen, she collects ores with light spots and sends them to Su Han.


    During this process, Su Han has been devouring the remaining cultivation essence of Mu Shenhui and others.


    He could clearly feel that the power of cultivation in his body had reached a certain limit, as if a gate was blocking it.


    As long as this door is opened, one''s own cultivation base can be completely promoted to half-step master!


    Once he reaches half-step mastery, then he will have the combat power to truly compete with the gods in the later stage!


    One day, two days, three days...


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    The reappearance of the fruit like before caused many arrogance to fight for it.


    pity.


    After the death of Mu Shenhui and others, the strongest here are Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, Lan Ran and others.


    Unless these fruits are extremely scattered, otherwise, there is no possibility for other Tianjiao to grab them.


    In this case, an objection was raised.


    Act separately!


    They are very clear that if they have been following Duan Yihan and others, their own safety may not be guaranteed, but luck must not be obtained.


    For now, they don''t even have a chance to drink soup!


    If there is a real crisis, Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan and others may not necessarily help them, and they may even run faster than them.


    This kind of objection was raised, and it was immediately agreed by most people.


    Of course Su Han and the others would not refuse, this is their freedom.


    But what surprised them was that those disciples who were also members of the Mica God''s Domain also started to split up.


    "The wages of avarice is death."


    Ling Yufei said in a deep voice: "It''s okay to split up, but don''t say I didn''t warn you, good fortune is accompanied by crisis!"


    The disciples of God''s Domain just nodded, but their faces were full of indifference.


    In terms of status, they are superior to Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan, so they naturally don''t care about Ling Yufei''s words.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their cultivation was a little lower, they would probably be the ones taking the lead now.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    There was a burst of breaking wind.


    The crowd of hundreds of people turned into birds and beasts at this moment.


    Su Han and the others actually only stood up for Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Duan Yihan!


    "It seems that we are really not likable." Ling Yufei smiled wryly.


    "There''s no way, it''s understandable that they won''t get good fortune if they follow us." Aizen shrugged.


    Just then¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    Su Han, who had never spoken a word, suddenly burst into a roar!


    Accompanied by the appearance of this roar, Su Han''s eyes that had been closed all this time suddenly opened!


    A strong light shot out from it, and a much more majestic aura spread out, like substantial ripples, passing over the three of Aizen.


    The feeling that they had clearly surpassed the level of the ancestors made the pupils of the three of Aizen shrink a bit!


    "Breakthrough?" Ling Yufei exclaimed in shock.


    "Hahaha..." Lan Ran laughed loudly: "Su Han broke through to half-step master, this is also a great joy for us!".


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5820

    "Why do you say that?" Ling Yufei looked at Aizen.


    Aizen immediately said: "Now the four of us are grasshoppers tied to a rope. No matter who has improved their cultivation base, it will definitely be beneficial to our group. Senior sister Ling is right?"


    "Is it?"


    Ling Yufei stared at Lan Ran: "But if I break through, I don''t think you will be so happy."


    "How can it be?!"


    Lan Ran stared: "If senior sister Ling breaks through now, it will be the greatest joy in the world for me. Don''t you understand what I think about you?"


    Ling Yufei''s beautiful face showed helplessness.


    She pondered for a while, then suddenly asked: "Mu Shenhui and the others, Su Han killed them, right?"


    "Why did Senior Sister Ling ask that?" Lan Ran asked. Ling Yufei said softly: "At that time, there were only Su Han and Yihan in the field. After Yihan came out, she looked dazed. She must have erased her own memory, and the reason why she erased her memory... probably because


    Because, I want to keep a secret for Su Han! "


    "That''s unlikely."


    Lan Ran said: "If I were Su Han, I wish everyone in the world would know how powerful I am. Why hide it?"


    "I know you have a good relationship with him, but these things are not something you can explain in a few words. All signs indicate that this matter can only be related to Su Han. Do you really think me stupid?" Ling Yufei snorted.


    Aizen didn''t speak any more, and turned to look elsewhere.


    In fact, after calming down, no matter whether it is Ling Yufei or the other arrogances, they can roughly guess what''s tricky.


    It''s just that Su Han didn''t admit it, and they wouldn''t have to expose it, it''s an act of courting death.


    At this moment, Su Han is feeling the comprehensive combat power from the half-step master.


    The fact is indeed as he thought.


    After breaking through the half-step dominance, the power in his body increased by leaps and bounds!


    He doesn''t know if he can fight against the peak of the gods at this moment, but at least, defeating or killing the late stage of the gods is definitely not a problem!


    After feeling this combat power, his face showed anticipation again.


    I broke through with the ten-level ancestor saint, so the last reward should come, right?


    However--


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, the familiar voice did not ring in my ears.


    Aizen and the others thought he was digesting the sudden increase in power, so they didn''t bother him.


    "What''s going on? Why is there no reward?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and looked up at the surrounding environment.


    "Is it because I can''t open the storage ring in this secret realm, so the rewards can''t be distributed?"


    "Or is it because my breakthrough is only a half-step dominance, which is not a big realm in the eyes of the other party, and I have to wait until I break through the domination realm before I can issue it?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Han felt that the second one was very likely.


    I don''t know what kind of existence is giving out the rewards, Su Han thinks that this secret realm should not be able to stop it.


    There is a high probability that it is because what I have broken through is only a half-step dominance, not the domination realm!


    Under normal circumstances, no matter in the Milky Way or in the universe, a half-step domination itself is not a big state, similar to the early, middle, and late stages of dominance.


    ....


    "Forget it, anyway, there will be a reward sooner or later, so there is no rush."


    Su Han quickly calmed down.


    After all, when the tenth emperor broke through to the ancestral saint, he didn''t know how to use the Supreme Heavenly Palace that was rewarded. It is estimated that the reward this time is stronger than the Supreme Heavenly Palace. Even if it is given to him now, it may not be useful.


    "Is it over?" Aizen''s voice came.


    It was only then that Su Han remembered that Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan were still waiting for him.


    "Now you, you can even kill the mid-stage gods, right?" Ling Yufei asked suddenly.


    Su Han glanced at Lan Ran subconsciously, but saw Lan Ran winking, as if saying - I didn''t say it, don''t look at me!


    Before Su Han could open his mouth, a gust of fragrant wind rushed into his nose.


    Duan Yihan walked over with a cold face.


    She stretched out her hand and wrapped the ten fruits with the strength of her cultivation.


    "During the ten days you practiced, I got another twenty fruits, and this is for you."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Senior Sister Duan, you can just hold it by yourself, there should be more fruits in the future, and I will pick them myself at that time."


    Although Duan Yihan erased her memory, what she erased was only the part of Su Han''s memory of killing Mu Shenhui and others.


    The main purpose is not to make myself forget these things, but to worry about exposing something about Su Han.


    Maybe Duan Yihan has already guessed that the reason why she has such inexplicable affection for Su Han should be because Su Han saved her.


    That''s why she treats Su Han so well, and she is willing to treat Su Han so well.


    But for Su Han, his original intention was not to save Duan Yihan, but to protect himself!


    Leaving Duan Yihan aside, wouldn''t Mu Shenhui and the others not do anything to him?


    After all, Duan Yihan is not Aizen, and his relationship with him is not very close.


    Based on these circumstances, Su Han always felt a little embarrassed to ask Duan Yihan for fruits again and again, after all, Duan Yihan also needed these fruits.


    "I give you the fruit, not because I want to treat you well, but because... because of my previous attitude, I apologize to you."


    At the end of Duan Yihan''s speech, she was already weak and weak.


    "Sister Duan, what does this mean?"


    Lan Ran was full of doubts and said, "Didn''t you say before that it''s not Su Han who won''t marry? Why don''t you want to be nice to him now?"


    "That''s what he forced me to do!"


    Duan Yihan said: "This is the end of the matter, I don''t need to hide anything from you, I want his Star Creation Pill, so I will do as he said!"


    "So that''s how it is..."


    Ling Yufei suddenly realized: "Let me tell you, how could your attitude towards him change so quickly." Lan Ran looked unbelievable: "Senior Sister Duan, if you like it, just say it out loud, and you want to give Su Han fruit again. He also said that he didn¡¯t want to be nice to him, isn¡¯t that contradictory? You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed, I¡¯ll tell you the truth


    , my good brother is a dragon among men, plus you also have Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill, if the two of you can... ahem, pretend I didn''t say it. "


    Before finishing speaking, Lan Ran felt a chill emanating from both Duan Yihan and Su Han.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, let''s go!" Ling Yufei also snorted.


    The four of them still walked forward along the direction of the waterfall.


    But this time, they had only walked for less than half a day when a purple-red light suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "Um?"


    Looking at the large amount of fruits hidden under that ray of light, the pupils of the four shrank severely! "This...so much?!"


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5821

    "These fruits..."


    Aizen swallowed hard, as if she had never seen the world.


    "There must be at least a thousand of them?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t stop." Ling Yufei took a deep breath and shook her head slightly.


    The purple-red light is like a huge protective cover among the flowers. Although it is the same color as the flowers, it still looks particularly eye-catching and can be easily recognized.


    No wonder Aizen and the others were so shocked.


    As far as the present is concerned, the number of these fruits is already dozens of times more than the total number of fruits obtained by all the Tianjiao who entered the secret realm!


    Moreover, this kind of fruit is of great use to Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei''s Consummation of Earth Spirits, and the Consummation of Human Emperor can directly break through, which can be said to be extremely valuable.


    "I gonna go see!"


    After Duan Yihan finished speaking, she was about to fly out immediately.


    Su Han suddenly reached out and grabbed Duan Yihan''s arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Yihan expressed doubts.


    In fact, this kind of action is already relatively intimate to her.


    If it was placed before, Duan Yihan would definitely not ask "what''s the matter", but break free directly, and then curse Su Han.


    But now, Duan Yihan didn''t have the slightest thought of breaking free, and didn''t even have the slightest dislike for Su Han''s abrupt move.


    She took it for granted that the reason why Su Han would hold her back must be Su Han''s thoughts.


    In fact, it is true, Su Han really has no intention of taking advantage of Duan Yihan.


    In front of him, the Wordless Heavenly Book once again emerged.


    The first page was still opened, but it was no longer the crimson light before, but a faint mist that only Su Han could see rose from above.


    This kind of mist is light gray, wisps and wisps, as if hinting something to Su Han.


    Su Han''s mind is extremely delicate.


    As early as when the Wordless Book surfaced because of the ore, it had already thought of something.


    Seeing the faint mist now, he seemed to know what the purpose of the Heavenly Fortune Emperor Technique was.


    When there is good luck, it will remind, and when there is a crisis, it will warn!


    The appearance of the ore is likely to remind Su Han that he will get a certain kind of fortune through this ore.


    And this light gray mist...


    I''m afraid it''s telling Su Han that those fruits are not so easy to get!


    "If this is the case, then what kind of crisis does this light gray mist represent? Is it an early warning through my cultivation base, or is it a warning through my comprehensive combat power?" Su Han thought to himself.


    There is a huge gap between his cultivation base and his comprehensive combat power, and there is a clear difference in which aspect he uses to give an early warning.


    "How about I go and see?"


    Seeing Su Han holding Duan Yihan back, Lan Ran spoke again.


    "No need." Su Han stared at the fruits not far away: "Although we got dozens of fruits before, we didn''t encounter any crisis, but now these fruits appear extremely abruptly, and there are too many of them. what will happen


    Things accompany the fruit around. "


    Slightly pondered.


    Su Han said again: "You guys stay here first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and Lan Ran all had a general understanding of Su Han''s comprehensive combat power in their hearts.


    But if there is really a crisis in the fruit, they will not let Su Han bear it alone.


    "Let''s go together!" Ling Yufei said.


    Su Han glanced at her, and suddenly smiled and said, "If we get these fruits, how will we divide them? According to cultivation?"


    "Of course it''s even!"


    Ling Yufei gave Su Han a supercilious look: "Are you testing me here? Besides me, one is your favorite person and the other is your good brother. I am the only outsider among the four of us. Are you afraid that I will be unfairly assigned?"


    "Senior Sister Ling is wrong."


    Su Han


    Immediately said: "The relationship between me and Senior Sister Duan is just that of senior sister and younger brother. There is no such thing as someone you like or someone you don''t like."


    "Brother Lan must be my good brother. The key is that you are Brother Lan''s favorite. You may become my sister-in-law in the future. Based on this relationship, what should I worry about?"


    "Then why do you ask such a question?" Ling Yufei snorted.


    "Brothers have to settle accounts clearly. I just asked casually. Who knew you would think of so many things." Su Han shrugged.


    The corners of Ling Yufei''s mouth curled up, and she cursed with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense, the four of us will go over and have a look together, if there is really any irresistible crisis, then just give up these fruits, life-saving is the most important thing!"


    The three of Su Han nodded, and then headed towards the fruit.


    Their speed is not very fast, and they are always on guard against possible crises.


    The front is going well.


    But when they were only about a hundred meters away from those fruits¡ª¡ª


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Thin and long black shadows rushed out of the flowers below!


    "Snake?" Aizen was slightly taken aback.


    "Wow!!!"


    Ling Yufei was the first to strike, and the strength of her cultivation surged out, blasting towards the green snakes about one meter long.


    Although these green snakes rushed out, they did not emit any aura, so that no one could tell what level they were.


    Moreover, these green snakes did not charge directly towards Su Han and the others, but sprayed out a purple-black mist.


    Because there were too many of them, the fog quickly became thicker, and finally completely enveloped this area.


    "The mist is poisonous!" Duan Yihan said coldly.


    The four of them didn''t hesitate, and the power of their cultivation formed a defense, covering themselves.


    They deliberately tried the aggressiveness of this poisonous mist, and also wanted to pick those fruits, so they did not withdraw from the poison range.


    Soon, the poisonous mist enveloped Su Han and the others.


    Su Han had the armor of his cultivation base, and when the poisonous mist was attached to the armor of his cultivation base, it was absorbed and dissipated by the armor of his cultivation base in an instant, without causing any harm to Su Han.


    Looking at Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and Lan Ran, the poisonous mist did not erode their defensive cover, and those green snakes did not pose the slightest threat to them.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    With Ling Yufei''s attack, many green snakes were cut off by Lanyao.


    But before the green snakes fell to the ground, a head and a tail emerged from the broken body.


    split into two!


    "Um?"


    Ling Yufei frowned slightly, turned her cultivation power into a knife, and slashed towards the green snakes again.


    The green snake didn''t seem to have much defensive power, and Ling Yufei could easily cut it open.


    But no matter how many pieces Ling Yufei cut them into, they could quickly grow new heads and tails.


    As a result, there were only a few hundred green snakes, but under Ling Yufei''s attack, they rapidly evolved into nearly ten thousand! And the poisonous mist became more and more dense, and when it covered the defensive shields of everyone, there was a chi-chi sound, as if it was corroding.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5822

    "It won''t work like this."


    Duan Yihan said: "We can''t completely kill these green snakes, we can only increase their number, we must adopt another method."


    "I''ll try!"


    Lan Ran''s figure flashed, and as the voice fell, he stretched out his palm fiercely, and grabbed one of the green snakes fiercely.


    The power of cultivation surged to his palm, instead of cutting the green snake in half like Ling Yufei did before, it directly shattered its entire body.


    but--


    The green snake seemed to have no body in the first place. After Aizen extinguished it, its body turned into a cloud of mist.


    Then¡­¡­


    From the mist, ten identical green snakes rushed out!


    "Grass!"


    Aizan cursed: "This growth rate is faster than cutting them in half!"


    "Try it, destroy it with the original real body." Su Han said suddenly.


    Aizen nodded slightly, and the fiery red original body immediately emerged from his side.


    And the moment the original true body emerged, those green snakes immediately retreated a distance as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    "it works!"


    Ling Yufei showed joy on her face: "Su Han, how do you know that the source works?"


    "Guess."


    Su Han spread his hands: "The origin is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. If even the origin cannot kill these green snakes, then we will have no chance of fruit."


    Ling Yufei nodded slightly, feeling that what Su Han said made sense.


    There is no need for Su Han to remind, if she has the source, she will also use the power of the source to try.


    But in fact, this is not Su Han''s guess, but a reminder from the Wordless Heavenly Book!


    In a place that only Su Han can see, on the first page of the Wordless Heavenly Book, the word ''origin'' is clearly engraved!


    The ability of the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art was gradually manifested in front of Su Han.


    Although Su Han was calm on the surface, his heart was already filled with ecstasy!


    It will remind you when there is good luck, and you can give an early warning when there is a crisis.


    Even after the crisis happened, he could still tell Su Han how to solve the crisis!


    This is simply magic! ! !


    "Demon Dragon Emperor Art is in charge of exercises, which can devour everything and contain everything. Withered Wood Emperor Art can purify all things that are not good for me. This Heavenly Fortune Emperor Art is to warn of crisis and good luck..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "What kind of abilities do the other six arts have?"


    As time went by, as Su Han''s cultivation base gradually improved.


    The mysterious veil of the Chaos Supreme Sutra will also be slowly unveiled in front of him.


    "Wow!!!"


    Aizen''s fiery red original body rushed out, and the monstrous original power turned into flames, covering those green snakes.


    All the poisonous mist spit out by the green snake dissipated immediately under the sweep of the flames.


    All the green snakes covered in flames let out strange screams, and then disappeared in front of the four of them, never to appear again.


    This scene made Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei look happy again.


    But Su Han frowned slightly.


    Because the wordless book is still not put away, the light gray fog on the first page still exists.


    This proves that the dangers around these fruits are not just those green snakes that have been wiped out by the flames!


    "be careful!"


    Su Han reminded: "I always feel uncomfortable, and there may be other crises here."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his words fell, the ground suddenly trembled.


    Except for the flowers grown by the thousands of fruits, the other flower bushes were uprooted, and the soil on the ground turned out to be purple-red.


    A huge blue-black figure, like continuous hills, emerged from the ground.


    The huge head, the vertically growing pupils, and the astonishing hostility emanating from the whole body made the pupils of Su Han and others shrink.


    The Wordless Book suddenly disappeared, as if telling Su Han that the previous one was the biggest crisis in obtaining the fruit!


    It was a thousand feet long, with astonishing scales growing all over its body, and there was a large green snake bulging like a hill between its eyebrows!


    That hostility was like coercion, as if it was about to form a substance, even Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei felt a strong sense of oppression.


    They don''t know if there is such a ferocious beast in the universe, but this is indeed the first time they have seen it, and they don''t even know what to call this large green snake.


    "call!!!"


    After the large green snake appeared, without any hesitation, it directly opened its mouth filled with saliva, and sprayed an astonishing poisonous mist towards Su Han and others.


    This poisonous mist covered Su Han and the others in an instant.


    The divine armor quickly decomposed and dissipated the poisonous mist, but the defensive shields on Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan''s body were corroded immediately, and a gap appeared.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Aizen didn''t say a word, and the original flame body rushed over immediately.


    Origin seems to be the only solution to this green snake.


    Blocked by the original flame body, the poisonous mist was immediately separated from it.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei took advantage of this opportunity to retreat to the back, while Lan Ran summoned all the other three original entities and launched a siege towards the green snake.


    Su Han understood now.


    The large green snake in front of him should have a strength comparable to that of the early days of the Heavenly God Realm.


    It''s just that the poisonous mist is too shocking, and this large green snake is likely to be the same as the small green snakes before, except for the source, it cannot be killed.


    Although Aizen has the four original true bodies, his cultivation is only at the early stage of the Human Emperor''s dominance. Even if the comprehensive combat power is very strong, without relying on external forces, it should only be comparable to the level of the land spirit perfection.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Aizen to be blocked from the original domain that Mu Shenhui had developed before.


    If this is the case, then with Aizen''s own origin alone, I am afraid that he is not the opponent of this large green snake.


    Therefore, Su Han''s eyes immediately showed determination.


    "Wow!!!"


    Its comprehensive combat power unfolded, the source of flame, the source of ice, and the source of lightning surged out at the same time.


    Five-Colored Supreme Shadow, Bloody Nine Purifications, etc., were also displayed at the same time.


    Even without other sources, with his current combat power, he can still compete with this large green snake.


    "Zhu Rong Divine Spear!"


    "Frozen Miles!"


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    The domain techniques of the three original domains are all condensed in Su Han''s hands and in front of him.


    He has never been an indecisive person, so he used the domain technique immediately.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun pierced through the poisonous fog, and the poisonous fog was completely frozen in the frozen thousands of miles.


    As for Thor''s Hammer, it fell headlong towards the large green snake with a roaring sound.


    at the same time. Aizen''s four original true bodies also surrounded the large green snake!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5823

    "boom!!!"


    After passing through the poisonous fog, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun struck the large green snake fiercely at an extremely fast speed.


    A huge muffled sound came out, and the body of the large green snake shook violently, and then retreated a certain distance visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Zhu Rong''s divine gun exploded from the large green snake directly with the power of the fire attribute.


    There was a bang, and a huge gap appeared in the body of the large giant snake.


    It let out a shrill scream, but there was no imagined blood at the gap, instead it was pitch black, as if there were many black mist lingering inside.


    Su Han didn''t give it a chance to escape or fight back.


    The ice spread out thousands of miles, freezing the poisonous mist and freezing the large green snake for an instant.


    It was just that short of time, when Thor''s Hammer fell, and endless electric light surrounded the body of the large green snake, making crackling sounds continuously.


    The techniques of the three major domains attacked at the same time, and the large green snake screamed again, with multiple wounds on its body.


    And at this time, Aizen''s four original true bodies finally arrived.


    His comprehensive combat power is definitely not as good as Su Han''s. The key is that this large green snake has been seriously injured by Su Han, and the four original true bodies can completely break through the defense of the large green snake.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    In just the blink of an eye, the four original true bodies shot thousands of times.


    The large green snake completely shattered in the gaping mouths of Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, turning into mist and dissipating!


    "So strong..."


    Ling Yufei took a deep look at Su Han.


    She had guessed before whether it was Su Han who killed Mu Shenhui and others.


    The scene in front of me at this moment seems to have been fully verified.


    But Su Han obviously didn''t want to admit it, and even Duan Yihan erased that part of his memory for this.


    Ling Yufei wasn''t stupid, so naturally she wouldn''t ask the bottom line.


    Some things, maybe knowing is better than not knowing.


    With the killing of this large green snake, the crisis surrounding those fruits has been completely resolved.


    Wordless Heavenly Book did not warn Su Han again, which proves that the four of them can pick these fruits at will.


    "Make a fortune!"


    Aizen shouted excitedly.


    However, he was still vigilant, and did not rush directly to the fruits, but gathered his palms with the power of his cultivation, and grabbed them.


    "The strength of the big green snake just now should have reached the level of the gods, right?" Duan Yihan asked softly.


    "Almost." Su Han said ambiguously. Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "That is to say, you two have the origin, so you can kill it, otherwise, even if the brothers who are also in the god realm are here, I am afraid that they will not be able to do anything about it, and they will even be like before.


    There are more and more small green snakes. "


    "Senior Sister Duan can''t protect herself, do you still miss others?" Su Hanruo pointedly said.


    He knew that Duan Yihan was referring to those Tianjiao who had been scattered to other places, as well as the disciples of God''s Domain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Han hadn''t possessed such terrifying combat power, even if he and Lan Ran had the origin, they probably wouldn''t be able to get these fruits. ....


    As for the others, let alone their origin, their cultivation bases are at most only mid- and late-stage Earth Spirits.


    If you really encounter such a large green snake, you will definitely die!


    "I''m not worried about them, I just lament that people die for money, and birds die for food." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han shook his head lightly, did not speak again, but walked towards those fruits.


    Without any crisis, these fruits had been picked by four people in less than half a stick of incense.


    Finally calculated, a total of 1,260!


    After the average distribution, it happens that no one has 315 coins.


    "I and Yihan didn''t play any role this time, or else..."


    Ling Yufei looked a little embarrassed.


    But before she finished speaking, Su Han teased: "Let''s not talk about Senior Sister Duan, if you miss this fruit, Brother Lan will probably eat me raw." Lan Ran curled her lips: "These Fruit, one piece can make a human emperor break through directly to the early stage of the earth spirit, and it will be of great use to us. The two senior sisters don''t need to be self-effacing. When you need you, you are still behind. If you can


    With these fruits, quickly improve our cultivation base, then we can also obtain more good fortune. "


    Hearing this, Ling Yufei nodded and said nothing more.


    Three hundred and fifteen fruits per person.


    After all the distribution was completed, the four of them also began to swallow the fruit for cultivation while they were on their way.


    Not only does this fruit contain amazing energy, but it also tastes very good, mouth-watering when bitten.


    Although the secret place here is huge, the four of them did not leave the river.


    At least for now, it''s safe to walk along the river, and the river contains a rich aura of heaven and earth. Everyone wants to find out what the source of the river is.


    Time flies, and half a month has passed.


    During these two weeks, they did not discover any good fortune.


    However, the fruit in his hand has devoured more than a hundred.


    This kind of fruit does not need to be refined, it can be swallowed and absorbed directly, so naturally it does not need to spend too much time.


    According to Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei''s intentions, their cultivation has completely reached the critical point.


    Perhaps after devouring all these fruits, they can break through to the God Realm!


    Aizen is very straightforward here, and has already broken through from the early stage of Human Emperor to the middle stage of Human Emperor.


    According to Su Han''s speculation about him, Aizen who has reached the middle stage of Human Sovereign, even if his comprehensive combat power is still not comparable to the early stage of the God of God, he should be able to fight against the early stage of the God of God for a short time.


    Under the gods, he is absolutely invincible!


    "I''m the only one left?" Su Han smiled wryly in his heart.


    In fact, he devoured more fruits than others, almost two hundred.


    Originally, he thought that with these fruits, his cultivation could break through to the master level.


    Looking at it now, even if he devoured all the remaining fruits, he would only be able to reach the peak of half-step dominance at most.


    To break through to the Domination Realm is still a bit short.


    And so it is.


    After marching for another ten days, all the remaining fruits in Su Han''s hand had been devoured by him.


    However, his cultivation level has not broken through to the domination level, but is only hovering at the peak of half-step dominance.


    When Su Han sighed that he needed so many resources¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    There was a sudden roar from Duan Yihan on the left.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han and the others could clearly feel that Duan Yihan''s aura was rapidly increasing.


    Soon, the boundary between the Earth Spirit Realm and the Celestial God Realm was broken through, and then completely stabilized in the Celestial God Realm!


    "Breakthrough?" Blue Ran showed joy on his face.


    Only Su Han said: "You should be happy for that one."


    Lan Ran followed Su Han''s gaze. There was also a breath coming from Ling Yufei''s body, which suddenly came out! .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5824

    "boom!!!"


    The coercion that is also the early stage of the God Realm emanates from Ling Yufei.


    An astonishing light burst out from his star-like eyes.


    At this moment, the brilliance surrounding the body seems to be stronger and more dazzling than before.


    The two beauties broke through at the same time, and the completely different temperament completely dissipated. Not to mention that Lan Ran was stunned, even Su Han was slightly startled, and immediately withdrew his eyes and thoughts.


    After Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei''s cultivation has stabilized completely.


    Lan Ran immediately laughed and said, "Hahaha, congratulations to the two senior sisters, you have finally crossed the threshold of the God Realm!"


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei looked at each other, with slightly excited smiles on their pretty faces.


    "I still want to thank you two."


    Ling Yufei said: "Without you, we would not be able to obtain these fruits, let alone break through."


    "They''re all one family, why bother talking about those two families?" Lan Ran raised her eyebrows.


    Ling Yufei immediately swallowed back the words that came to her mouth, only helplessness remained on her pretty face.


    Naturally, she hasn''t fallen in love with Aizen yet.


    Even from a certain point of view, Aizen''s wild, even a bit cheap personality is not her favorite type.


    However, with this period of contact, Ling Yufei also really understood a little about Lan Ran''s personality.


    The more I understand, the more I feel that Aizen seems to be covered with some veils, and what he shows is actually limited to ''expression''.


    There is a good impression, but it is not enough to rise to the level where the two are together.


    As for Duan Yihan, after Lan Ran finished speaking, she secretly glanced at Su Han.


    Coincidentally, Su Han was also looking at her.


    The two looked at each other, Duan Yihan''s heart trembled, and she quickly looked away, a rosy glow appeared on her beautiful face.


    To be honest, Su Han is actually not the type she likes.


    From the outside, it''s just handsome, not so handsome.


    But don''t know why.


    Duan Yihan''s fondness for Su Han is like a fountain, constantly surging up from her heart, and even makes her want to get closer to Su Han.


    For example, when they looked at each other just now, she actually felt flustered in her heart, which had never happened before!


    "Senior Sister Duan, shouldn''t you also thank us?"


    Aizan''s teasing voice came: "To be honest, most of the credit for getting these fruits belongs to my good brother. Even if you don''t thank me, thank him well, right?"


    Duan Yihan was startled.


    Su Han said indifferently: "Okay, now that we have broken through, our safety can be guaranteed, so let''s go on."


    Lan Ran immediately gave him a big roll of his eyes, thinking that this guy is really an elm-headed guy, I created an opportunity for you, and you don''t know how to grasp it.


    Duan Yihan was relieved because of Su Han''s words, she naturally understood what Lan Ran meant.


    But for some reason, looking at the back of Su Han walking in front, she felt a sense of loss inexplicably.


    "Duan Yihan, what''s wrong with you?"...


    Duan Yihan asked herself in her heart: "You used to disdain any man, even if he really saved you once, you shouldn''t do that, right?"


    Thinking of this, Duan Yihan bit the tip of her tongue fiercely, hoping that the pain would wake her up.


    Unfortunately, this doesn''t help.


    She still followed Su Han involuntarily, it seemed that only this man could bring her absolute sense of security.


    "Wow!!!"


    When Duan Yihan was thinking wildly.


    A sharp hissing sound suddenly came from a distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of black figures rushed out from a distance, and the sound of flapping wings followed.


    Su Han and the others looked up at the same time.


    I saw a large number of flying birds that I had never heard of, flying from the jungle in the distance, covering the void in front of me.


    The wings of these flying birds spread out, and each one was over ten feet in size.


    It can be clearly seen that there are white light spots flickering on their chests from time to time.


    "Is that their blood crystal?" Ling Yufei asked.


    Lan Ran also said: "This flying bird is the same as those green snakes before. It doesn''t emit any breath, and can only feel the ferocity from them."


    After a short pause, the three of them turned their gazes to Su Han at the same time.


    Invisibly, when encountering unavoidable things, they have already regarded Su Han as the backbone.


    "Are you looking at the ****?"


    Su Han''s face twitched: "I think it''s better for us to be cautious before seeing the good fortune. If we can avoid provoking it, we should try our best not to provoke it."


    "Okay." Aizen shrugged.


    The ferocious beast blood crystals can also increase the cultivator''s cultivation base, and he was wondering if he could get a few to try.


    However.


    Before everyone could move on, the jungle on the left, where even the divine sense could not penetrate, vibrated violently.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    An astonishing electric light burst out from the jungle, and the coverage area was so large that even the four of Su Han were swept in it.


    "Back!" Su Han shouted immediately.


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    The four of them flashed back at the same time, avoiding the lightning as much as possible.


    At this time, they saw a group of giant eagles surrounded by lightning, flying from the jungle, and hitting the opposite group of birds.


    The birds are obviously not easy to mess with, they seem to have known that the giant eagles are lurking here.


    A sharp hissing sound came from their mouths again, and milky white light beams were sprayed out by them.


    The two collided in an instant, the light beam split the lightning, and the lightning smashed the light beam!


    The deafening voice kept ringing in my ears, and Su Han and the others were almost stunned!


    "Fortunately, I listened to your words and didn''t provoke those birds, otherwise I don''t know how I died!" Cold sweat oozes from Lan Ran''s forehead.


    Although they couldn''t feel the breath of these flying birds and giant eagles, judging from the terrifying attack strength, the weakest ones were also at the level of earth spirit perfection!


    The total number of the two groups exceeds a thousand, and more than half of them belong to the level of the gods!


    Based on the strength of the four of them at the moment, if they really dare to take the initiative to provoke them, these birds and giant eagles will be able to wipe them out if they attack in one round.


    "That''s fine, after they finish fighting, maybe we can get some beast blood crystals." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han didn''t think about the blood crystal of the beast.


    Instead, I was thinking, why do these birds and giant eagles attack each other? Is it because they are natural enemies?


    Or¡­¡­


    What other reason?


    "Wow!!!"


    Soon, the rumble of the ground in the distance gave the answer!


    I saw huge cracks spreading from the ground, dividing the jungles like an earthquake. A circular light with a diameter of at least a thousand feet appeared in front of Su Han and the others! .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5825

    "What is that?" Lan Ran showed surprise.


    Outside this huge ring of light, there is an astonishing halo that exceeds ten thousand feet.


    The combination of double layers of light made this suddenly appearing object extremely dazzling.


    Su Han has been observing the surroundings. The Wordless Heavenly Book did not appear at this moment, let alone reminded him of good fortune or crisis.


    Su Han doesn''t think that in this situation, there is no good luck and crisis.


    There is a high probability that it is because I am already in it.


    After he found the object with a huge halo appeared, all the birds and giant eagles rushed over there.


    In the battle just now, at least more than a hundred birds and giant eagles died.


    Among them, there are many gods!


    But the most important thing at the moment is obviously that huge object.


    Because the light was too dazzling, Su Han and others couldn''t see what it was until now.


    But obviously, the real target of the bird and the giant eagle is that object.


    "Brother Lan, together with Senior Sister Ling, see if you can find the bodies of those flying birds and giant eagles."


    Su Han said: "Among these corpses, there must be blood crystals of ferocious beasts, and at least they all have perfect earth spirits, which may have a greater effect on us than those fruits!"


    "good."


    Lan Ran nodded, then exchanged glances with Ling Yufei, and headed towards the direction where the flying birds and giant eagles fell.


    Because of the appearance of that huge object, the other birds and giant eagles who were still alive had no time to take care of Lan Ran and Ling Yufei.


    As for Su Han and the others in the secret realm, the resources they obtained in the secret realm were the basis for their survival when they could not replenish and practice with pills!


    "Then what should we do?" Duan Yihan looked at Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Senior Sister Duan, tell the truth, with your cultivation in the early days of the Heavenly God Realm, how strong is your comprehensive combat power?"


    "As long as the domain is not broken, it should be possible to fight the middle stage of the gods!" Duan Yihan said.


    "The middle stage of the gods..." Su Han murmured.


    Compared with myself and a pervert like Aizen, just a small-scale leap is really too ordinary!


    "Let me ask you another way."


    Su Han added: "Based on your comprehensive combat power, do you think you can save your life while distracting some birds and giant eagles?"


    Duan Yihan was taken aback.


    She quickly understood what Su Han meant.


    "Are you going to compete with them for what''s in that object?"


    Su Han nodded slightly: "There must be extraordinary good fortune inside this huge object, otherwise those birds and giant eagles wouldn''t be so scrambling to rush over, they must want to get something from it!"


    "No, this is too dangerous!"


    Duan Yihan said decisively: "Su Han, although I have lost part of my memory, I can actually roughly guess that it was you who rescued me from Mu Shenhui and the others."


    "But there are more than a thousand of those giant eagles and flying birds, and there are even peak gods and perfect gods!"


    "No matter how strong you are, you are still not at the level of seven lives. How can you compete with them?"


    "Besides, there may be other dangers in that inexplicable object, you must not take this risk!"


    "We must not forget the advice of the chief seated lord, no matter how great the good fortune is, we must put our lives first!"


    Su Han glanced at Duan Yihan: "Senior Sister Duan, you didn''t talk so much before."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan frowned: "I''m not caring about you, I just think you are the strongest fighter among us, if something happens to you, maybe we will stay here too!"


    Su Han smiled.


    No matter how you hear these words, there is a feeling that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    "Brother Lan and Senior Sister Ling went to look for the corpse and try to get as many beast blood crystals as possible."


    "You are responsible for leading away some birds and giant eagles, and you can come to help you after Brother Lan and Senior Sister Ling are done with their work."


    "That''s it for this matter. After the huge object fully appears, we will start to act!"


    Duan Yihan bit her lower lip lightly, wanting to refute, but there was nothing she could do.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei were not in any danger, and the birds and giant eagles were not paying attention to them at all.


    Seeing that they had fallen into the disconnected jungle, they began to look for the beast blood crystal.


    The halo on the huge object also began to dim rapidly at this moment.


    Ten thousand feet, one thousand feet, one hundred feet...


    When the halo completely dissipated, the inner light surrounding the object also dissipated at the same time!


    "Um?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and pupils, and finally saw clearly what the huge object was.


    a tree!


    A tree as tall as a thousand feet, covered with dark green branches and leaves, like a big mushroom tree!


    The tree is not the point.


    The highlight is a beehive in the center of the tree!


    Densely packed bees were flying around the big tree, and golden sap was constantly flowing down from the hive.


    Every drop of juice dripping on the ground will form a golden crystal in an instant.


    From the top of the crystal, there was an indescribable fragrance, even if they were far away, Su Han and Duan Yihan could still smell it.


    "Good stuff!" Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    "It is indeed a good thing."


    Duan Yihan pointed to the bees with small fists: "The existence in the secret realm seems to have no breath, what level do you think these bees are?"


    Su Han pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Compared to the hundreds of thousands of bees, those birds and giant eagles seem nothing."


    Duan Yihan said again: "Even if I lure away all the birds and giant eagles, do you think you are sure to take down that beehive and get out?"


    "Maybe!" Su Han nodded.


    The treasure is right in front of him, and it would make him feel regretful to give up so easily.


    "Those birds and giant eagles are natives. They must know about this hive, otherwise they wouldn''t come."


    Su Han analyzed: "If they are not sure, they will definitely not come to die. Judging from the strength of these giant eagles and birds, although there are many bees, they should not be much stronger."


    "You are really stubborn!" Duan Yihan stomped her feet.


    Seeing her angry look, Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "Senior Sister Duan, you are actually very cute when you are not so cold."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Duan Yihan glared at Su Han: "Tell me, how should I distract those birds and giant eagles?"


    "Wait, let''s talk about it when they fight." Su Han stared straight ahead.


    Those giant eagles and birds have been circling around the big tree, and they seem to be full of fear of those bees.


    And those bees didn''t take the initiative to attack, but were guarding the huge hive.


    There are more and more golden crystals on the ground, and the birds and giant eagles are becoming more and more irritable.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    A sharp hissing sound suddenly came from the beak of a flying bird. They... can''t wait!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5826

    "Wow!!!"


    As the bird''s neigh sounded, it was like an order, and all the birds swooped down in unison at this moment!


    Seeing this, the flying eagles on the opposite side went straight to the big tree without any hesitation.


    This moment¡ª


    All the bees spread out and formed a circle around the big tree.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan could clearly see that after the bees dispersed, they stopped in a fixed void, and then their bodies began to become transparent.


    This transparency is like a beam of light, connected to each other.


    In just an instant, a huge transparent ring light curtain appeared around the tree!


    This is not the kind of light curtain emitted by the big tree before, but a huge light curtain formed by hundreds of thousands of bees!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    As soon as the light curtain was formed, the light beams from the flying birds landed on it.


    The light curtain shook violently, and the bodies of some bees inside trembled, and even became bigger!


    "Those bees are absorbing the attacks of the birds!" Duan Yihan exclaimed.


    And indeed it is.


    Those bees that had grown in size unexpectedly shrunk rapidly after a slight delay, returning to their original size.


    And those attacks absorbed by them are all condensed together.


    "boom!!!"


    A deafening roar came from above the light curtain.


    A ripple swept across the light curtain and went straight to cover the birds.


    Only the muffled bang bang bangs could be heard continuously, some birds let out shrill screams, and some'' bodies exploded directly, and only a milky white crystal fell from it.


    Some of them even destroyed the white crystals, and disappeared into ashes!


    "So strong!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes narrowed fiercely: "The power of these bees to fight back, if they resist hard, I''m afraid they can kill a god-level person casually!"


    "The Heavenly God Realm has its initial stage and its completion, it depends on what kind of Heavenly God Realm is resisting." Su Han said slowly.


    Duan Yihan bit her lower lip.


    Every word she said was trying to persuade Su Han not to be blind.


    Whether it was giant eagles, birds, or those bees, they all gave her a strong sense of crisis.


    But Su Han obviously didn''t take her words to heart, as if obsessed with ghosts, he insisted on staring at the huge beehive.


    "boom!!!"


    While the two were talking, those giant eagles also launched an attack.


    The light curtain transformed by the bee also absorbed this attack, and then bounced back.


    The fighting power of the giant eagle and the bird is comparable, and under this kind of rebound, there are also varying degrees of casualties.


    However, they are not afraid of death, and their screams are full of anxiety. They don''t care whether they die or not, and they keep rushing towards the big tree.


    Under the attacks again and again, while the giant eagle and the bird were injured, they also began to gain results.


    A gap emerged from the light curtain, and a large number of bees turned into corpses and fell towards the ground.


    But these bees don''t seem to be ferocious beasts.


    Both Su Han and Duan Yihan could see clearly that there were no beast blood crystals in these corpses.


    This made Su Han feel a little pity.


    If these bees also possessed beast blood crystals, there would be too many of them.


    Although there was a gap in the light curtain, the other bees quickly made up for the gap.


    However, the defense at this moment is obviously weaker than before.


    The giant eagles and birds attacked suicidally, and there were more and more gaps in the light curtain.


    Until a gap more than ten feet wide appeared, finally a giant eagle rushed into the light curtain!


    "Wow!"


    The bees in that area immediately dispersed, and directly surrounded the giant eagle.


    Before the giant eagle could approach the hive, it fell to the ground in constant twitching.


    "really!"


    Duan Yihan took a deep breath: "Even if the strength of these bees is mediocre, the ants kill elephants more often, and even giant eagles at the level of gods will die under their attacks in an instant."


    "I''ll grab the hive, don''t provoke those bees." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    Duan Yihan opened his mouth.


    Several huge gaps appeared from above the light curtain.


    This time, several giant eagles and birds rushed in at the same time.


    The bee''s wings fluttered rapidly, making a buzzing noise, as if it was in the ears.


    If they wanted to spread out and attack these giant eagles and birds, the defense of the light curtain would be weakened.


    But if it is not stopped, the hive will be threatened again.


    Comparing the two, the bee has no hesitation, the first goal is to keep the hive!


    Under their siege, the giant eagles and birds that rushed in before were all killed in an instant.


    However.


    More giant eagles and birds rushed in!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As soon as the three parties came into contact, fierce battles began immediately.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan standing in the distance could only see corpses falling to the ground.


    The range of the big tree was almost covered by that attacking light.


    Even if they are far away, the pressure of the battle can spread to Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    "Do it!" Su Han said suddenly.


    "call out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the figure rushed forward directly.


    Duan Yihan''s expression changed!


    She could see from a distance that Su Han''s body was surrounded by four colors.


    These colors formed a beautiful armor, making Su Han''s back look like the god of war descending.


    Su Han has already rushed out, and Duan Yihan has no choice.


    She gritted her teeth, and the illusion domain unfolded, sweeping towards those giant eagles and birds.


    Su Han''s speed is obviously faster than Duan Yihan''s.


    The bees all dispersed, and the previous light curtain had disappeared, and he rushed into the battlefield without any hindrance.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    One after another, the original source was revealed from him, and the ten major domains spread in an instant.


    After Duan Yihan saw this scene, she was stunned!


    At this time, Su Han''s voice also came over.


    "Sooner or later, you still have to know, why did you erase your memory in the first place?"


    Duan Yihan finally understood what happened in the memory that she erased.


    She said softly: "I just don''t want to hurt you a second time!"


    "Erasing memories hurts the soul, don''t do that again."


    Su Han said: "I have many enemies, you can''t hide the ones who should come, try to let yourself live well, as long as you can help me keep it a secret!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes turned red.


    After learning of Su Han''s trump card again, a feeling of guilt suddenly arose in her heart.


    If Su Han really had any thoughts about him, he could forcefully suppress him, so why would he stoop to be an accompanying disciple?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about these things. Duan Yihan quickly sorted out her emotions, tried her best to expand the attack range, and tried to attract more birds and giant eagles to create time for Su Han!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5827

    "Wow!!!"


    Duan Yihan''s fantasy realm covered the past, and some of the birds and giant eagles under the god realm were immediately affected.


    The flapping wings began to slow down, and the speed of the attack also seriously slowed down.


    But soon, the sharp hissing sound sounded again.


    As if the sound had turned into substance, it was like a huge ripple that oscillated on Duan Yihan''s illusion domain, causing many cracks to appear in his domain immediately.


    The domain is invisible, before it is completely shattered, only Duan Yihan can see it.


    "not good!"


    Duan Yihan''s expression sank: "The other party has too many levels of the gods, and the leader is at least around the peak of the gods. My domain can''t last for too long."


    Su Han didn''t speak.


    In its silence, the domains formed by one source after another are fully revealed.


    Duan Yihan clearly felt the breath from the source.


    But this time, she wasn''t so shocked.


    Although the memory is erased, something in the subconscious still exists.


    This is not the first time she has seen Su Han''s ten origins.


    That feeling, as if it had happened in a dream, was prepared in my heart, so I was just amazed, not shocked.


    "boom!!!"


    Su Han made a move, it was earth-shattering!


    He didn''t use the techniques in the domain such as Zhu Rong''s sharp gun and Thor''s hammer at all.


    Because in the face of these powerful birds and giant eagles, the domain technique alone is useless.


    So the first attack he made was the dual-element domain technique, water, fire, and holy light!


    The huge ball was filled with the original color and power of the two attributes, and blasted forward.


    His target was not birds, nor giant eagles, but those hundreds of thousands of bees!


    These bees obviously also felt the threat of the holy light of water, fire, and radiated light all over their bodies, as if they were countless fireflies.


    These rays of light, like the previous light curtain, are linked together again.


    only.


    Before they could completely succeed this time, the flying bird and the giant eagle swooped down, madly attacking the big tree.


    "boom!!!"


    The water, fire, and holy light exploded at this moment, and the huge force attacked indiscriminately, including those birds and giant eagles.


    With such a dispersion, it is obvious that the water, fire and holy light will not be able to achieve any results.


    However, this also effectively blocked the defense of those bees, so that hundreds of birds and giant eagles rushed into the interior.


    Seeing this scene, the bees were obviously a little anxious.


    Even though they are not as powerful as birds and giant eagles individually, in order to keep the hive, they still attack each other like moths to a flame.


    The two sides launched a fierce physical collision, and Su Han could clearly see that the bees were using their poisonous needles to stab the birds and giant eagles continuously.


    Even if it is death, they will definitely put the poisonous needle in each other''s body.


    This kind of poisonous needle is not only poisonous, but after being pierced into the giant eagle and bird''s body, it seems to contain a huge force, and it will explode directly!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Duan Yihan rushed over again.


    She had already repaired her domain, launched speed spells from the side, and grabbed towards the hive.


    "Wow!!!"


    The sharp neighing sound continued to come, and all eyes were focused on Duan Yihan.


    Looking at the fierce and strange eyes of the other party, Duan Yihan felt a chill all over her body, and a strong sense of life and death crisis erupted from her heart.


    "Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance!"


    Duan Yihan gritted her teeth, and did not retreat, but increased her speed a little more. At the same time, she transformed into a huge palm with the power of her cultivation, and grabbed it towards the hive.


    This moment¡ª


    But birds and eagles.


    Even those bees began to return to defense quickly.


    The hive itself is the target of public criticism. Whoever dares to attack it will become the enemy of all living beings!


    "Change the target and compete for the crystals that fell on the ground!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be transferred..."


    Duan Yihan smiled bitterly: "These creatures have locked my breath, I feel like my body is imprisoned in a certain space, there is no way to escape, let alone lure away those giant eagles and birds."


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Lan Ran''s voice suddenly came: "Senior Sister Duan, don''t worry, we are here!"


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    The four original true bodies crossed the void at the same time, and together with Aizen''s figure, they killed the three creatures on the opposite side.


    Ling Yufei looked solemn, holding a long sword in her hand.


    This is obviously not an entity, but Ling Yufei''s strength of cultivation.


    What she practiced was the way of swordsmanship!


    This is the most common, common, and fiercest way among many ways!


    If you practice to the extreme, you can also break through ten thousand dharmas and stand at the pinnacle of the universe!


    Among all the people Su Han came into contact with, there was no one who could cultivate the way of swords to a certain extreme.


    Even Yaoyang Sword God can only be reduced to the lowest level after reaching the universe.


    However!


    As far as Su Han knows¡ªthere are at least two supreme beings and five false supreme beings in the universe who are promoted by the way of swordsmanship!


    In the eyes of ordinary creatures, this kind of Dao, which can be said to be ordinary and can no longer be ordinary, has a terrifying power to destroy the world in their hands!


    Ling Yufei is quite special, she seems to have her own vision.


    Su Han thought that her method would be the art of blood, or the innate power of vision, etc.


    Unexpectedly, she also practiced swordsmanship!


    at the same time.


    Ling Yufei was also on Su Han''s body, taking a few deep glances.


    Rather than looking at Su Han, it is better to say that he is looking at the ten colors that Su Han displayed!


    The original color!


    The original breath! ! !


    Ling Yufei knew that Su Han was terrifying, and knew that he could kill even the gods.


    But she never expected that the foundation of Su Han''s power actually came from... the ten origins!


    "It''s no wonder that Yihan wanted to erase her memory before. She was protecting Su Han. Once the matter of these ten origins is exposed, there may be no room for Su Han in the entire universe!"


    Ling Yufei took a deep breath.


    The situation is urgent now, and it is not the time to be shocked.


    So Ling Yufei didn''t say anything, as if she didn''t see it at all, she went straight to Duan Yihan.


    The three of them shot together, which distracted the attention of the bird and the giant eagle, and also reduced the pressure on Duan Yihan.


    As for Su Han, naturally he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "You snatch those crystals on the ground, try to divert your attention, and leave the hive to me!"


    After the sound transmission, Su Han paused slightly.


    He also said: "It is impossible for us to destroy all these birds and giant eagles, and seeing their anxious appearance, it seems that they are worried that something will appear when it is too late."


    "I will only try once. If I can snatch it, it will definitely drive these creatures crazy, and even chase us down!"


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5828

    The battlefield at this moment can be divided into four directions.


    On the side of Su Han and others, the side of the bird, the side of the giant eagle, and the side of the bee.


    Even if Asuka and Juying joined forces briefly before, it was obviously impossible to truly work together.


    In contrast, those bees were under the most stress.


    Because the goal of all creatures is their hive!


    That is.


    If Su Han really snatched the hive, all the creatures would transfer their hatred to them.


    This is actually a very risky thing.


    But!


    Although he has not yet approached the hive, Su Han has already approached the crystals dropped by the hive.


    Even if Su Han smelled the fragrance of this crystal, he could feel his cultivation trembling violently.


    Even, he gave birth to a feeling of hunger!


    This is his cultivation base''s strong desire for those crystals!


    This kind of thing really rarely happened in the past.


    And the crystals are just dripping from the honeycomb, Su Han can hardly imagine, what else is contained in the honeycomb?


    Being able to covet so many birds and giant eagles at the level of the gods at the same time, it can be seen that if Su Han and others get it, it will bring them great benefits!


    It might be possible for Su Han to break through to the Domination Realm!


    Under such a powerful temptation, how could Su Han not try?


    He has a godly armor, and even the consummation of the gods may not be able to kill him.


    If you give up at this point and try to break through to the dominator realm, you don''t know when it will be!


    "Wow!!!"


    Seeing the three of Aizan rushing towards the crystals on the ground, the giant eagle and the leader of the flying bird neighed at the same time.


    As Su Han expected, the other party really dispersed over a hundred of them and launched an attack on Lan Ran and the others.


    The bees seemed to be protecting the crystals on the ground, and the poisonous needles shot out from their tails, piercing Aizen and the others.


    This moment¡ª


    "Phoenix God Realm!"


    Su Han''s other nine domains merged, and the strong pressure of the domain suddenly permeated at this moment!


    He even took out a drop of dragon blood that he obtained when he was in the Milky Way starry sky, and launched a dragon blood rage!


    His comprehensive combat power has reached the peak, and his current aura is infinitely approaching the peak of the gods. Even Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Duan Yihan in the distance were shocked!


    It''s hard for them to imagine that a half-step master can be as strong as a god in the late stage!


    Under the illusion of the Phoenix God Realm, most of the birds and giant eagles were affected.


    Including those bees, they are like headless flies, constantly bumping here.


    The only one who still has sanity is the leader, a giant eagle, a flying bird!


    Su Han couldn''t feel their aura, but he could know that these two guys were at least at the peak of the gods, or even at the level of the perfect gods!


    "As long as it''s not the defilement environment, then it''s not a big threat to me!"


    Su Han thought inwardly, Tianlong used nine steps fiercely, passed through all the creatures, and rushed towards the hive.


    "boom!!!"


    A huge light beam fell from the void, and it was the flying bird that attacked Su Han.


    The giant eagle was no exception. A large number of feathers fell off from its body, looking overwhelming, like countless long swords, attacking Su Han with a sharp breath.


    Su Han had no intention of fighting them at all.


    Its body was covered with divine armor, completely exposing its back to the eyes of the birds and giant eagles.


    "boom!!!"


    The light beam hit Su Han first, and the divine armor of cultivation level vibrated violently, but it did not shatter.


    Immediately afterwards, there were those feathers that were like sharp swords.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The armor of the cultivation base is constantly shaking, and this giant eagle seems to be flying


    Birds are even stronger.


    Following the feather''s attack, the armor of the cultivation base trembled violently, and cracks gradually appeared.


    However, if you want to completely smash the armor of cultivation base, it is not possible to do it in a short time.


    And as long as the divine armor is not directly broken, then Su Han can repair it all the time!


    With the help of the powerful impact force behind him, Su Han quickly approached the hive.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    Four black shadows rushed out of the big tree suddenly, and came to Su Han in an instant!


    Su Han could see clearly that they were four wasps that were twice the size of the other bees!


    The four hornets had no extra attacks at all. After appearing, they approached Su Han, and then nailed the sharp venomous stinger on Su Han''s divine armor.


    Su Han turned his head violently, and found that the birds and giant eagles that had attacked him before were standing in the distance and staring at him coldly, with a little fear in their eyes.


    obviously!


    They had known for a long time that there were four hornets like this hidden in the big tree, so they didn''t continue to chase them!


    They''re going to use themselves up, use up the hornets'' stingers, and then fight over the hive!


    When Su Han was scheming against them, they were also scheming against Su Han!


    "boom!!!"


    The first stinger exploded from the top of the divine armor.


    A monstrous black mist gushed out, trying to penetrate into Su Han''s body, but was blocked by the divine armor.


    The strength of this wasp is definitely not weaker than those two birds and the giant eagle, but the attack method is different.


    Just the force of the explosion caused a large number of cracks to appear on the armor of the cultivation base, which looked like it would explode at any time.


    If the poisonous mist seeped in again, Su Han might not be able to block it.


    While Su Han quickly repaired the poisonous mist, the second, third, and his fourth poisonous needles exploded at the same time!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    The three poisonous needles exploded almost at the same time, and the divine armor could no longer hold on. There was a gap in the chest, and the poisonous mist seemed to have found its target, and rushed in along the gap.


    Su Han only felt that his whole body was being fucked, and at the same time, there was an indescribable pain coming from his chest.


    His internal organs, blood, muscles, bones, etc. were all eroded by the poisonous mist.


    It gave him the feeling that he was being slashed by countless swords, and he would die at any time!


    But at this moment, Withered Wood Emperor Shu frantically turned left by himself.


    The never-before-seen power of purification swept across every part of Su Han''s body.


    Wherever the power of purification sweeps across, the poisonous mist will be immediately cleared away!


    Su Han looked pale, panting heavily.


    If I didn''t have the Deadwood Emperor Technique, I''m afraid I would really explain it here today!


    certainly.


    It is also because his overall combat power is very strong, not much lower than those Hornets.


    Otherwise, even with the dead wood emperor technique, it is impossible to purify it so quickly.


    "Use me as a shield? Thank you all!"


    Su Han looked back at the flying bird and the giant eagle, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards.


    In the inconceivable eyes of the birds and giant eagles.


    Su Han quickly repaired the divine armor, and at a speed that even the wasps couldn''t stop, he came to the hive in an instant!


    "Wow!!!"


    The power of cultivation unfolded and turned into a monstrous hand. Grabbed the hive violently!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5829

    The moment Su Han grabbed the hive¡ª¡ª


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    Birds, eagles, and bees.


    All eyes, without any exception, were all focused on Su Han!


    Facing these gazes, Su Han was only slightly nervous.


    After all, even the leading birds and giant eagles failed to directly smash the armor of cultivation base, which meant that he could not be killed, and he still had a chance to escape.


    But for some reason, an inexplicable tremor suddenly rose from his heart!


    It seems that there is still some crisis hidden around.


    The Wordless Heavenly Book did not appear, nor did it give any warning, which made Su Han flustered for a while.


    He couldn''t think too much at the moment, so he could only grit his teeth, showing determination in his eyes.


    "Wow!!!"


    The power of cultivation overflowed from the palm and turned into a big hand, completely covering the hive.


    Then, he yanked the hive down from the big tree with all his might!


    Through the densely packed holes in the honeycomb, Su Han could see the golden yellow liquid contained in it like a whole crystal.


    The fragrance that emanated from it made Su Han tremble all over, as if he suddenly took a magic medicine when he was seriously ill and recovered quickly.


    Su Han can be sure, at least for the current self, this is definitely a good thing!


    "boom!"


    The divine armor wrapped around his body, Su Han''s figure rushed out, and when he was away from the big tree, he tore a part of the hive with his left hand.


    Without any hesitation, the liquid flowing out of it was directly swallowed by Su Han with his mouth open!


    As if being attracted, the Demon Dragon Emperor Art was running crazily at this moment. The huge energy burst out from Su Han''s body, and the liquid seemed to impact all his cells.


    Under the siege of so many birds, bees, and giant eagles, Su Han was really not sure whether he could take the hive away safely.


    In this case, he can only devour the liquid in the hive immediately.


    Swallow as much as you can!


    If there is really no other way, just throw the hive back, after all, life-saving is the most important thing.


    The hive is about three meters high and two meters wide. The skin is very thin and heavy to touch.


    It''s almost entirely filled with this amazing liquid!


    After Su Han took that big gulp, under the operation of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art, his half-step master''s cultivation unexpectedly increased dramatically!


    The breath is rising wildly, and the realm is rising without any hindrance. It seems that as long as you can drink this liquid all the time, there will be no obstacles or bottlenecks in your breakthrough!


    "It is indeed a treasure!" Su Han thought to himself.


    It''s too late, but it''s fast.


    Everything just happened in a short moment.


    "Wow!!!"


    Seeing that Su Han swallowed a big mouthful of liquid, those flying birds and giant eagles screamed angrily at the same time.


    Although the bees made no sound, they all rushed towards Su Han.


    The four huge hornets before also flapped their wings and sprang out from the big tree, but their small bodies exuded a monstrous sense of ferocity.


    "Walk!"


    Su Han turned his head and shouted at the three Aizens who were still staring at the crystals below.


    The latter was not without gains. When Su Han was besieged, they took risks and indeed snatched more than a dozen crystals the size of fingernails.


    When the storage ring couldn''t be opened, they saw Su Han rushing towards with a huge beehive, and their pupils shrank violently.


    And when they saw the endless bees behind the hive, and the giant eagles and birds chasing after them at the same time, the expressions on their faces quickly turned pale again.


    "Brother, you fucking stabbed a hornet''s nest!" Blue Ran yelled.


    "Shut up, use your breastfeeding strength and run as far as you can!"


    Su Han said while galloping: "The crisis here is definitely not just what you see, there may be even stronger beasts hiding here!"


    "Om~"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a buzzing sound.


    The buzzing sound was like ripples, centered on the big tree, it came from nowhere, and quickly spread across Su Han and the others.


    "Fuck..."


    Lan Ran pointed behind Su Han, her eyes were rounded: "Crow''s mouth!!!"


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly, and he turned his head to take a look.


    It was just this one glance that almost drove him out of his wits!


    I saw that the originally lush tree had changed at this moment.


    All colors become one, and that''s the color Bumblebee has!


    If there is a second type, it is an amazing poisonous needle formed by the trunk... a hundred feet long!


    When Su Han took a second look, the big tree had completely disappeared.


    What then appeared was a terrifying bee that couldn''t be described in words, its figure was unbelievably huge! ! !


    On the surface of this huge wasp, there are layers of ravine-like things. When Su Han was thinking about what these things were, the other party had already given the answer.


    "Buzz..."


    The overwhelming buzzing of wasps came out, at least hundreds of times more than the hundreds of thousands before!


    Looking up, the sky has been completely covered and completely darkened.


    Those gullies were formed by the bumblebees attached to them!


    to be exact--


    It was the huge wasp that appeared later, and the whole was made up of countless wasps!


    "It''s over..." Lan Ran''s face was bloodless.


    "Shut up! Run!!!" Su Han roared.


    Naturally, Aizen and the others fled towards the distance as fast as they could in their lives without any hesitation.


    To Su Han''s surprise.


    After the biggest wasp appeared, those birds and giant eagles stopped chasing it!


    They did not stay in the original place, but turned into birds and beasts in all directions like Su Han and others.


    But obviously, the giant hornet didn''t intend to let them go.


    The dark cloud formed by countless bees turned into four groups at this moment.


    One group chased the bird, one group chased the giant eagle, and the other group chased Su Han and others...


    There is another group, the largest group, still in the form of that bumblebee, shuttling through the void.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Countless poisonous needles shot out from the tails of those bees.


    Su Han saw it clearly!


    With such a large number, all the birds and giant eagles that are shot will lose their breath in an instant, and the dead can''t die anymore!


    Including the two suspected peak gods, even the consummated bird and giant eagle, there is no resistance!


    "So strong!" Su Han took a deep breath.


    Seeing that there are countless poisonous needles rushing towards him, and they are about to catch up soon, without saying a word, Su Han immediately fully unfolded the armor of cultivation base, blocking Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei ! He knew very well that if Aizen and the others were really hit, they might end up exactly like those giant eagles and birds!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5830

    After doing all this, Su Han finally understood why those flying birds and giant eagles were so anxious when they were competing for the hive!


    They must know that this is the existence of a super large bee, and they must know that for some reason, this large hornet did not appear at the first time.


    They are also desperately fighting for the hive!


    From this we can see just how big the allure of the hive is!


    But no one thought that a guy like Su Han would be killed halfway!


    He snatched the hive away and abruptly woke up the super-large hornet, which is why this scene happened.


    Let alone Su Han and others.


    Even giant eagles and birds were implicated!


    The comprehensive strength of this large hornet has definitely surpassed the level of the three gods, and even among the seven lives, it is probably above the defilement realm!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A muffled sound continued to be heard.


    Su Han''s divine armor didn''t last long at all this time.


    The penetrating power of poisonous needles, the corrosive power of poisonous mist bursting...


    In at most three breaths, the divine armor of cultivation would be shattered directly!


    This is still when the last group of hornets, which can be regarded as a large hornet, did not make a move!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for even a second!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    After the divine armor of cultivation was shattered, Su Han''s ten original domains also collapsed.


    The difference in strength was too great, and the illusion of the Phoenix God Realm did not pose any threat to the opponent, not even the slightest influence.


    All these defenses were broken, and poisonous needles pierced through Su Han''s body.


    When Lan Ran and others looked back, they saw that Su Han''s whole body was pierced by poisonous thorns, and he couldn''t look at him.


    "Su Han!!!"


    The three of them paused slightly, with strong anger and sadness on their faces.


    "boom!!!"


    Before they could make a move, Su Han''s body disappeared under the explosion of those poisonous thorns!


    "No!!!"


    Lan Ran roared, almost subconsciously rushing towards Su Han.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan didn''t hesitate either, they knew that Su Han was trying to protect them, that''s why they were in this situation.


    Although Su Han''s body is dead, they are still expecting that Su Han''s Yuanshen soul can live. As long as the Yuanshen soul can be rescued, Su Han can gather his body again!


    "Walk!!!"


    However, just as they were about to rush towards Su Han, a familiar voice suddenly came.


    The white-clothed figure quickly condensed like rays of light, still supporting the huge beehive.


    "You..." The three couldn''t believe it.


    They saw with their own eyes that Su Han had been killed by the poisonous stinger, even if he condensed his body, it wouldn''t be so fast, right?


    As everyone knows, the reason why Su Han can be resurrected is not because of the condensed body, but because of the Dao of Reincarnation!


    "Wow!!!"


    The divine armor of cultivation reappeared on Su Han''s body again, and the ten original domains were also revealed again.


    Su Han roared: "Let''s run upriver, you don''t need to worry about me, you must not be overtaken by these bees!"


    On the nick of time.


    Lan Ran and the others didn''t have the time to think about what kind of cards Su Han had.


    If the delay continues, they will be Su Han''s burden!


    So after hearing Su Han''s words, they immediately nodded and turned around, and rushed towards the distance.


    Those bees obviously didn''t expect Su Han to be resurrected.


    The humming of their flapping wings stagnated slightly, and then became louder than before.


    But their target is not Lan Ran and others, nor Su Han, but the huge hive in Su Han''s hand!


    Therefore, instead of chasing Lan Ran and the others, they chose to kill Su Han and snatch the hive back.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    While Su Han was running away, a large number of poisonous needles attacked again.


    Still the same scene as before.


    The divine armor of his cultivation was shattered, the ten original domains were shattered, and Su Han''s figure was completely devoid of flesh and blood under the explosion of the poisonous thorn!


    But Su Han, who owns the Dao of Reincarnation, obviously couldn''t die so easily.


    While he was being resurrected, he was also frantically running the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, trying to refine and absorb the amazing energy in his body.


    If the realm of his half-step dominance is compared to a river, and the power of cultivation is compared to the water in this river.


    Under the catalysis of this energy, the water in this river is rising rapidly, faster than ever before!


    Su Han fully believed that as long as he was given time, he would be able to completely break through to the Domination Realm without devouring all the liquid in the hive!


    certainly.


    Judging from the current situation, even if he really breaks through to the Domination Realm, Su Han may not be able to survive the attack of these hornets.


    But after all, he has the Dao of Reincarnation, he will not die easily, and he has experienced the astonishment of the liquid, so it is definitely impossible for him to just give up like this.


    With the help of those poisonous thorns turning his body, Su Han died, revived, and ran along the river.


    Aizen and their figures have become farther and farther away, and finally turned into black spots completely.


    At least their safety does not need to be considered by Su Han at present.


    time goes by.


    Under this vicious cycle of death and resurrection, three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    At some point, a huge light curtain appeared in front of him!


    This light curtain spans thousands of miles, like a big mountain standing there, blocking the sky and the earth, and blocking all the way out.


    From this light curtain, countless streams of water can be seen falling from above, like a waterfall hanging between the sky and the earth.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei all stood in front of this light curtain!


    They can''t get through!


    And it''s not just them.


    There are also hundreds of Tianjiao, God''s Domain disciples, etc. who entered the secret realm together, all standing here with sullen faces.


    It seems that this is the end of the mystery.


    If you want to rush out, you can only break through this light curtain!


    "Damn it!" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    He could clearly hear that after the light curtain appeared in front of him, the speed at which the wasp flapped its wings was significantly faster!


    Not only that.


    Even the fourth group of hornets that had never made a move, that is, the body of the large hornet, also exploded at a terrifying speed at this moment!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    This large hornet charged over, striking with astonishing force indiscriminately. Many hornets in front were under such impact, and their bodies exploded directly.


    "In a hurry?"


    Su Han''s expression changed, and at the same time his heart was spinning rapidly.


    "Could it be that the wasp can''t leave the light curtain?"


    "boom!!!"


    Before Su Han could think about it, a burst of severe pain suddenly came from all around his body.


    Immediately afterwards, his consciousness fell into darkness, and then he quickly regained consciousness. The Avenue of Reincarnation made him experience death and resurrection again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5831

    After being resurrected again, Su Han realized that he was slapped to death by the wings of that large hornet!


    Just fanning it once, my body has no resistance, and everything is destroyed!


    With the flapping speed of this wasp''s wings, if it is not afraid of smashing the honeycomb, it may kill Su Han more than ten thousand times in an instant!


    "boom!!!"


    As for Su Han''s resurrection this time, his aura did not decrease, on the contrary, it increased a lot.


    The previous mouthful of liquid has been completely devoured and refined by him!


    This is thanks to the pursuit of those hornets, so Su Han''s potential can be fully stimulated.


    Otherwise, if it devours and refines like usual, this time will be at least several times longer, or even ten times longer!


    "half¡­¡­"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "Just one sip of liquid has increased my cultivation power by half. If I can swallow two more sips, I can break through the dominance realm!"


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Under the eyes of those wasps who wanted to split their eyes, Su Han tore open a piece of honeycomb again, and drank a big mouthful of liquid!


    This liquid tastes sweet and has a strong fragrance.


    Regardless of the effect, the taste alone is enough to be called a delicacy in the world.


    When he continued to devour, in front of Su Han, the wordless scripture that only he could see suddenly appeared!


    Su Han was slightly taken aback, and then immediately revealed ecstasy!


    I saw curves emerging from the wordless scripture, as if an invisible pen was drawing.


    Su Han raised his head and glanced at the distance, and found that these curves were exactly the same as that light curtain!


    And under the curve, the ores that Su Han picked up at the bottom of the river appeared on the Wordless Book again!


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "What do you mean? Is this ore the key to open the light curtain?"


    Wordless Heavenly Book dissipated.


    He didn''t give Su Han any answer, but it seemed like he gave him all the answers.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    During the repeated deaths and resurrections, Su Han held the hive firmly and came to a place less than a kilometer away from the light curtain.


    Aizen and others saw him coming, and also saw the countless wasps chasing him behind him.


    Especially the hundreds of Tianjiao God''s Domain disciples around, they were almost stunned!


    It''s not because of how scary these wasps are, but because Su Han himself is extremely weird!


    They saw with their own eyes that Su Han was killed again and again, and even the soul of Yuan Sheng had no chance to escape.


    But he will appear again in the blink of an eye!


    It''s as if those who were killed before were just his afterimages!


    But if it was really an afterimage, how could they feel the aura from Su Han on it?


    If you think about it with your toes, you can be sure that it is not an afterimage at all, but Su Han''s body!


    He was indeed killed, but he was resurrected again!


    "make life difficult for!"


    Lan Ran shouted at Su Han: "We tried everything we could, but we couldn''t open this light curtain at all, and we couldn''t find any other exit!"


    "Ore!" Su Han said very briefly.


    "Ore?" Lan Ran was stunned for a moment.


    But soon he realized it, and then flipped his palm, and took out some ores that he picked up for Su Han before, but he didn''t have time to give it to Su Han.


    "How?" Blue Ran asked.


    Su Han didn''t answer, because he died under the slap of the hornet again.


    Seeing this scene, Aizen gritted his teeth.


    He took out an ore and tentatively threw it towards the light curtain.


    "Wow!"


    The ore, which has no effect on the surface, is actually directly integrated into the light curtain.


    Then, like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no sound.


    "No?" Blue Ran frowned.


    Just as he was thinking about how to use the ore¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    An earth-shattering roar suddenly came from the huge light curtain in front!


    The direction in which the sound came out was exactly the direction in which the ore had been integrated into the light curtain.


    Terrifying fluctuations vibrated from there, and the surrounding light curtains trembled violently!


    "This..." Aizen couldn''t believe it.


    "quick!!!"


    Su Han''s roar came from behind.


    Lan Ran glanced back, and found that Su Han was ''resurrected'' again as before.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    This time, Aizen didn''t hesitate any longer, and threw all the remaining six ores into the light curtain.


    Perhaps it was because of the excessive quantity this time that the moment the ore merged into the light curtain, the light curtain formed a huge vortex.


    All the rivers above the light curtain are rapidly retracting.


    Until reaching a certain extreme¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    The sound that seemed to shatter the eardrums erupted from the light curtain again.


    A large number of cracks began to emerge, and the light at this moment was like a piece of glass, which seemed about to shatter, but it just didn''t break completely.


    A dazzling brilliance emanated from it, and Aizen and the others couldn''t help squinting their eyes.


    "then!"


    Su Han hadn''t gotten close to the light curtain yet, and he had no chance to throw the ore towards the light curtain at all.


    Therefore, he wrapped all his ores with the power of his cultivation and threw them towards Aizen.


    In this short time, a large number of poisonous thorns pierced his body again, and then ruthlessly collapsed.


    From afar, Aizen and the others felt their scalps go numb when they felt the terrifying power of the large hornet.


    It was really hard for them to imagine how Su Han survived this journey.


    "Buzz~"


    The wasps also seemed to have spiritual intelligence. After discovering that Su Han threw the ore at Lan Ran, they immediately separated a part and rushed towards Lan Ran, probably wanting to stop it.


    "magical!"


    Duan Yihan immediately opened the illusion field, and at the same time, the figure rushed towards the wasp.


    Countless golden swords also appeared around Ling Yufei, as if forming a storm, overwhelmingly slashed towards the wasp.


    "What are you still hesitating about!"


    at the same time.


    Ling Yufei yelled at the Tianjiao and Shenyu disciples in the distance: "Shoot together and stop the Hornet, otherwise we will all die here!"


    Those Tianjiao frowned slightly.


    They could actually see that the reason why Su Han provoked these wasps was because of the hive in his hand.


    It can be said that even if they make a move at this moment, this hive will not have their share.


    But they have no choice!


    The light curtain here is already the end of the secret realm, if they can''t break through, then they are all ruined!


    "If you don''t want to die for the treasure, Su Han really deserves to die!"


    Someone scolded, but still tried their best to blast towards those hornets.


    "Pfft!"


    "boom!!!"


    This kind of obstruction did play a certain role, but it also filled those hornets with hatred.


    When Aizen finally got the ore¡ª


    Duan Yihan''s fantasy realm collapsed, spouting a mouthful of blood!


    All of Ling Yufei''s golden swords were shattered, and her expression was extremely pale!


    And those Tianjiao and Shenyu disciples... At least half of them died under the poisonous sting of the wasp!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5832

    The number of these wasps is too amazing, adding up to at least more than ten million!


    The key is that the strength of each hornet is only inferior to those birds and giant eagles before.


    What is this concept?


    Over ten million Earth Spirit Realms, even hundreds of thousands, even over one million Celestial God Realms! ! !


    Even if only part of it is separated, there is still about one-tenth of it, so how can those arrogances be able to compete?


    The whole army was not wiped out because their primary targets were all on Lan Ran!


    Although Lanran got the ore, his four original real bodies were all broken, a big hole appeared in his chest, and hundreds of poisonous needles were stuck in his body!


    "Aizen!"


    Ling Yufei knew the power of the poisonous needle, and also knew that Lan Ran was seriously injured at this moment.


    If all the poisonous needles exploded, Aizen would most likely fall here.


    Anxiety appeared on his face, and he rushed towards Aizen immediately.


    "do not come!"


    Lan Ran shouted, "Senior Sister Ling, let me ask you, do you have a crush on me?!"


    Ling Yufei paused.


    She looked at Aizen''s earnest eyes, her eyes gradually turned red, and finally she nodded in that sad atmosphere.


    "Then I will die without regret!"


    Aizen laughed and looked extremely free and easy.


    With the last of his strength, he threw all of Su Han''s ores into the light curtain.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Hundreds of poisonous needles exploded at the same time!


    Aizen''s body instantly turned into nothingness.


    "No!!!"


    Ling Yufei let out a shrill cry, subconsciously rushing towards Lan Ran.


    But Duan Yihan pulled him back: "Senior Sister Ling, these poisonous needles contain poisonous mist, if you rush over, they will also corrode you!"


    Tears flowed from Ling Yufei''s eyes, and the brilliance that was on her body seemed to have dimmed a lot.


    "Perhaps, you can find someone better than Lan Ran in the future." Duan Yihan said suddenly.


    Ling Yufei was stunned.


    The sad atmosphere suddenly dissipated from her.


    She tilted her head and looked at Duan Yihan: "Why did you say that suddenly?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan blinked: "I think... well, actually Aizen isn''t that good."


    Ling Yufei stretched out her hand fiercely, and twisted on Duan Yihan''s body.


    "Aizen isn''t dead, is it?"


    "How do you know?!" Duan Yihan said reflexively.


    Ling Yufei''s expression gradually turned cold: "You bastard, get out!"


    "Ahem..."


    An embarrassing cough came from the place where Aizen died before.


    The ** is indeed gone, but his primordial soul is still alive.


    certainly.


    It is also riddled with holes, and looks very illusory, as if it will be shattered at any time.


    "Senior Sister Ling, don''t be angry, it''s because I love you so much."


    Looking at Lan Ran''s primordial spirit, Ling Yufei let out a long sigh of relief.


    But soon, she showed an extremely angry expression again.


    "Stinky boy, I will settle accounts with you when I go back!"


    The corners of Lanran''s mouth curled up, just about to say something.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!!"


    The light curtain, which was infused with many ores, finally exploded after a short period of silence!


    Although the terrifying fluctuations did not hurt, they were like invisible big hands, forcing Aizen and the others back for a certain distance.


    A huge gap emerged from the light curtain, with a diameter of more than a thousand feet!


    Through this gap, Aizen and others saw the environment behind the light curtain, which was like a different world!


    There is no beauty and peace like this paradise at this moment.


    Yes, it''s just the gray sky and the lifeless bones!


    "Walk!"


    Without giving them any time to think about it, Su Han''s eager voice came over.


    Everyone knew that behind the light curtain was the only way out, so everyone, including those Tianjiao, rushed towards the gap.


    The same is true for Su Han after his resurrection!


    He could see the fear in the eyes of those bumblebees, and he could even feel the eagerness and anger of the other party!


    Seeing that other wasps were about to block the gap, Su Han immediately unfolded the Nine Steps of Heavenly Dragon, using up all his strength.


    Go through the wasp, and after passing through ten thousand stingers, rush into the gap!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All the poisonous thorns exploded, and Su Han''s consciousness fell into darkness again.


    When he woke up, he saw a pitch-black poisonous needle falling from the sky.


    It was the poisonous sting of the large hornet!


    It chased Su Han all the way, never used it, and finally pushed out its poisonous needle at this moment.


    "boom!!!"


    The poisonous needle ruthlessly suppressed Su Han, and rushed his body thousands of meters away, before nailing him to the ground.


    The consciousness that had just awakened was once again plunged into darkness.


    But this is obviously not the last death on the Avenue of Reincarnation.


    Consciousness quickly recovered, Su Han felt the aftermath of the poisonous needle explosion, saw the poisonous mist that quickly dissipated, and even more...


    Staying outside the gap, looking at his own wasps full of anger and unwillingness!


    "They really dare not come in!"


    Su Han was sure, and hurriedly searched for the hive.


    When he found that the hive was beside him, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Wow!"


    The gap began to recover, and the hornets were flying around eagerly.


    But until the gap completely disappeared, and Su Han and the others could no longer be seen, the wasps still didn''t rush in after all.


    It seems that there is something in the world behind the light curtain that makes them extremely afraid.


    "Su Han, are you okay?"


    Duan Yihan flashed to Su Han''s side and supported him to stand up.


    "It''s okay." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    Su Han was resurrected at least thousands of times under the chase of the wasps this time!


    In other words, if there is no Dao of Reincarnation, then he really died thousands of times!


    In that situation, Duan Yihan might not have the chance to stand in front of her.


    These thousands of deaths and resurrections did not cause Su Han''s cultivation to drop.


    Because he has been devouring the psychic fluid of the hive, and while recovering, he is even improving!


    At this moment, the second mouthful of spiritual liquid has been completely refined by him.


    Not long after breaking through, he has reached the peak of his half-step dominance cultivation!


    Soon, he will be able to return to the long-lost realm of Domination Realm again!


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    There were panting sounds all around.


    Su Han turned his head and took a look, and found that those Tianjiao were not far away from him.


    Everyone was seriously injured!


    This guy Aizen only has the soul of Yuanshen, and even the soul of Yuanshen is missing a leg.


    It is really a miracle that he is still alive without the Dao of Reincarnation.


    "Come!"


    Su Han beckoned, and then opened a gap in the honeycomb from above.


    Inside is a jar full of golden liquid! The two bites that Su Han swallowed before could only be regarded as two thousandths at most!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5833

    "this¡­¡­"


    Lanran walked over eagerly: "Is this honey?"


    Su Han: "..."


    Not to mention.


    If you really want to say it, the golden liquid in the hive can indeed be called ''honey''.


    But it is obvious that honey and this golden liquid are fundamentally different.


    "Whatever it is, it must be something good."


    Su Han poured out some golden liquid, about one mouthful, held it with the strength of his cultivation, and handed it to Lan Ran.


    "Just give me this?" Lan Ran immediately stared and said, "I said you are too picky, right? It''s not because I''m greedy. There are so many in the hive. Brother Lan, I desperately opened the gap with ore, even The physical body collapsed directly, and recondensed


    Gathering those four original entities also requires a lot of resources, you..."


    "Can you not talk?"


    Su Han gave him a supercilious look: "It is very difficult to refine this thing, but the effect is very amazing. Based on this amount, it is estimated that it is enough to restore your body and the four original true bodies."


    "So strong?" Lan Ran smacked his mouth. "What do you think? Otherwise, the queen bee would come to chase us like crazy? At that time, I was shot to death by the queen bee many times. It is estimated that its real strength has definitely reached the level of seven lives, and it is not an ordinary seven lives." !


    "


    Su Han said: "You use these first, and it''s not like I won''t give them to you. After you absorb these refinements, I will naturally distribute them to you."


    "All right, all right!"


    Lan Ran curled her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    Of course he knew that it was impossible for Su Han to pick at this level, those words before were just a joke.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Su Han gave Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei a mouthful each.


    According to the resources these two people need, even after the injuries are repaired, the remaining effects of these golden liquids are likely to allow them to break through to the middle stage of the gods.


    Slightly pondering, Su Han looked at dozens of other Tianjiao in the distance, as well as the disciples of the God Realm of the Mica God Realm.


    The relationship between these people and Su Han is relatively ordinary, and it can even be said that they have no relationship, so they didn''t have the cheek to ask for it.


    "You have too."


    Here, Su Han poured out some liquid.


    One serving per person.


    Obviously more than Aizen and Duan Yihan, about two mouthfuls.


    This means that Su Han will not continue to give them any more.


    But it is no exaggeration to say that even the amount of these two bites is enough for them to have a major breakthrough.


    The main reason is that when the gap was opened, these people helped indirectly, and even lost dozens of people. It is impossible for Su Han to ignore their hard work.


    "We have too?"


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Su!"


    "Haha, it should be called ''Brother Su''!"


    "This is a good thing. Just by smelling it, I feel that my cultivation power is increasing!"


    "..."


    Before these Tianjiao were still complaining in their hearts, Su Han almost killed them because of this hive.


    But at this moment, they all put on a smiling face, full of gratitude in and out of the words.


    Ju Ning was among the crowd.


    He looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Fortunately, Su Han was not troubled at that time.


    Otherwise, let alone now, I am afraid that the decontamination puppet could kill him back then.


    The key is that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is too amazing!


    If Su Han really wanted to move him, then maybe he didn''t need that puppet at all, and with his own strength, he could easily suppress him!


    "Mu Shenhui and the others, did you kill them?"


    When Su Han walked in front of Ju Ning, Ju Ning suddenly asked.


    "I killed it, or Senior Sister Duan did it, does it matter?" Su Han pursed his lips.


    "evildoer!"


    Ju Ning took a deep breath: "Junior Brother Su, I''m convinced!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled, and gave some golden liquid to Ju Ning.


    More than others, about four mouthfuls.


    "The reason why I give you more is because I also admire your uprightness and integrity!" Su Han handed over the liquid.


    "Thanks!"


    Ju Ning didn''t say much, and took the golden liquid into his hands.


    He was very glad that he was not carried away and joined Mu Shenhui and the others.


    Otherwise, he might not even have the chance to stand here and talk to Su Han, let alone get more liquid.


    "By the way, have you gained anything from being separated from us before?" Su Han asked.


    "reward?"


    Ju Ning raised his eyebrows, then pointed to the crowd around him.


    "As you can see, not only did we not get any fortune, but even living has almost become a luxury!"


    Su Han didn''t say anything more.


    Obviously, they must have encountered some good fortune.


    But good luck comes with crisis!


    Ju Ning and the others didn''t have the strength to break through the crisis, so naturally they couldn''t get those fortunes.


    "A total of 1,000 people entered the secret realm this time, but now, we are the only ones left, less than one-tenth."


    Ling Yufei said later: "I suggest everyone not to disperse anymore. I don''t know if there is any crisis here. If you continue to disperse, the chance of leaving here alive is even smaller."


    "Um!"


    Everyone nodded heavily.


    After going through those things before, they naturally understand that it is basically impossible to obtain good luck in the secret realm by relying on their own strength.


    Just follow Su Han, Ling Yufei and the others, and maybe get some credit.


    "Let''s recuperate first." Su Han sat down cross-legged.


    He surveyed his surroundings.


    The sky was gray, as if filled with endless smoke.


    The distance is flat, but the ground is gray-black, and there are many bones.


    These bones are obviously not of beasts, but of humans!


    However, although it is in the form of a human being, it is much larger than a normal human being, some reaching seven or eight meters, just like the corpse of a giant.


    This is what puzzled Su Han the most.


    Normally, secret realms are naturally formed by heaven and earth, and they are unique. Once opened, they will not be opened again.


    In this case, what happened to those corpses?


    Are the natives here?


    Or is this secret realm not unique, someone has entered it before?


    Observation alone is obviously not the answer.


    Su Han pondered, and drank the third mouthful of the golden liquid.


    His cultivation base has now completely reached the peak of half-step mastery, after refining and absorbing this mouthful of golden liquid, he should break through to the mastery state!


    It has been more than half a year since I entered the secret realm, and the harvest can be said to be pretty good.


    In the passage of time, there was a roaring sound from someone, as if a breakthrough had been made.


    But Su Han didn''t pay attention.


    In his body, the long river has been completely filled with river water. What we have to do now is to break through the shackles, open the bottleneck, and move towards the pinnacle of the previous life!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5834

    For monks, time is like sand between fingers, passing by in a flash.


    After entering the light curtain, everyone did not act, but kept using the golden liquid of the honeycomb to cultivate or recover from injuries.


    Su Han was no longer hunted down by the queen bee and a large number of them, and his consumption was not as huge as before.


    As expected, his refining of the golden liquid was indeed not so fast.


    The coexistence of crisis and good luck does not just refer to certain things obtained in a certain secret realm.


    The same is true for self-consumption and potential excavation.


    When he was hunted down before, it took a few hours to refine a mouthful of golden liquid.


    But now, five days have passed, and Su Han''s half-step mastery has reached its peak.


    But his third mouthful of golden liquid still hasn''t finished refining.


    During this process, Su Han put the hive beside him.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei, if they need to use it, they can take it by themselves.


    Of course, it is limited to three people.


    However, even Su Han, who possesses the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and has reached the late stage of the Heavenly God Realm, has not been able to complete the refinement, and Lan Ran and others are naturally slower.


    They didn''t use this golden liquid to improve their cultivation in the early stage, but to repair their injuries.


    There is no doubt that the effect of the golden liquid is extremely powerful.


    Five days later, Aizen''s battered primordial soul has completely recovered, and even his body has condensed.


    It''s just that the four original entities are still being repaired.


    His origin has not disappeared, so even if he collapsed before, he can still condense again.


    Leaving aside blue dye.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, when the sixth day came, there was a roar in their bodies.


    The aura that belonged to the middle stage of the gods burst out from them, and Aizen who was engrossed in it opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough again?"


    Lan Ran''s eyes showed envy: "You are all in the mid-stage of gods, but I haven''t even fully recovered my original true body. The gap is getting farther and farther!"


    "Crap!"


    Ling Yufei glared at him: "You are only in the middle stage of the emperor, and you are almost comparable to the early stage of the gods. When you reach our level of cultivation, I am afraid that you will be able to suppress even the defilement realm!"


    Duan Yihan also said with a smile: "You like our cultivation? How about we take each other''s homes and exchange them?"


    "That can''t be done!"


    Lan Ran immediately shook her head: "I am an extremely masculine man, you don''t have anything that belongs to me, why should I trade it with you?"


    For some unknown reason, Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei blushed at the same time.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory!" Ling Yufei spat.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Lanran blinked: "Senior Sister Ling, what you said before is true, right? You have a crush on me, right?"


    Ling Yufei gritted her silver teeth lightly: "I have always comforted you before, so stop thinking about it!"


    That being said, her beautiful face turned even redder.


    "Then don''t talk about me."


    Lan Ran looked at Duan Yihan again: "Senior Sister Duan, how did you feel when Su Han was killed for the first time?"


    "Me?" Duan Yihan was startled.


    what does it feel like


    She really couldn''t tell what it felt like, because she was completely flustered at that time, as if she had lost her backbone.


    "It must be very distressing, right?"


    Lan Ran laughed loudly: "Haha, how did you feel, Senior Sister Duan? When I died, Senior Sister Ling should have felt that way!"


    Without waiting for Ling Yufei to speak.


    Lan Ran said again: "Don''t talk about anything else, just knowing what Senior Sister Ling thinks makes this trip worthwhile for me!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll knock out all your teeth!"


    Ling Yufei''s teeth itch with hatred.


    As if she was afraid that Lan Ran would continue talking, she changed the subject and said: "What happened before I said it? Su Han must have been killed by those hornets, right? But...how can he be resurrected again and again?"


    When this matter was mentioned, both Lan Ran and Duan Yihan took a deep look at Su Han.


    They can be sure that Su Han must have been killed before, and even the breath of Yuan Sheng''s soul disappeared.


    And after that, he must be resurrected again!


    Then the problem comes.


    How did he do that?


    Once or twice, it can also be said that there is a clone.


    But he was killed thousands of times!


    Thousands of times! ! !


    Even if there are clones, it is impossible to have thousands of clones, right?


    And each avatar can have the same cultivation level and comprehensive combat power as the main body?


    No way!


    "We thought his ten origins were already the strongest hole cards, but now it seems that it is just the tip of the iceberg. This guy has too many means!" Lan Ran said solemnly.


    This remark is really touching.


    He owns the four original true bodies. He originally thought that apart from the legendary supreme sons of God, his potential had already reached the pinnacle of the universe.


    But Su Han''s appearance completely destroyed his arrogance.


    He was very glad that he took Su Han along on the way to the mica god domain.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult to obtain the fifth source in this life!


    "I keep asking him to call me ''Brother Lan'', but in front of him, I''m actually the younger brother!" Lan Ran said again.


    Ling Yufei suddenly asked: "How do you know that the ore can open a gap in the light curtain?"


    "He told me!" Lan Ran pouted at Su Han.


    "It''s him again?"


    Ling Yufei looked at Su Han whose eyes were closed tightly: "Why does this guy know everything?"


    "Two senior sisters, let me tell the truth."


    Lan Ran pondered for a while, and then said: "Su Han is definitely not an ordinary person. At least in my opinion, he will definitely stand at the pinnacle of the universe in the future. If you have a good relationship with him now, there will definitely be benefits in the future!"


    "Lanran, you have the four original true bodies, and you are also a rare monster, but why do I feel like you are like a dog''s leg when you say these words?" Ling Yufei blinked her big eyes.


    "Senior Sister Ling, don''t go too far, okay? Am I not telling the truth?" Lan Ran snorted and looked at Duan Yihan: "Especially Senior Sister Duan, you must seize such a good opportunity, you have Wushuang Shenglong Gong, why not make good use of it? That is a very comfortable thing


    ! "


    "you!"


    Hearing the last sentence, Duan Yihan''s face turned red.


    But before she could say anything else¡ª¡ª


    Su Han, who had been sitting there cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes!


    Two rays of light shot out from his eyes.


    An astonishing roar came from Su Han''s body at the same time.


    "boom!!!"


    Accompanied by this roar, the three of Lan Ran felt the trembling breath, violently flipped the corner of Su Han''s clothes, and spread them around like the wind!


    The terrifying coercion that clearly belonged to the Dominant Realm, but surpassed the Dominant Realm, was completely pervasive at this moment!


    "Breakthrough?!" Aizen and the others'' eyes brightened!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5835

    Everyone knows Su Han''s terrifying combat power, and naturally they also understand what Su Han''s breakthrough represents!


    This is not a breakthrough from the first level of the ancestors to the second level, but a breakthrough from the half-step master to the master!


    This is not just a pure big realm breakthrough, but an ultimate breakthrough at a level!


    Whether it is the ten-level ancestor saint or the half-step master, it represents the holy realm!


    But dominator realm, even if it is only the lowest human emperor dominator, it also means that this is a realm above the ancestors!


    After reaching this realm, one is fully qualified to enter the universe, and is also fully qualified to be recorded in the age of the universe, and even has a real certificate to travel in the universe!


    In the early days of Human Sovereign, in the eyes of those beings who dominate the realm, it seems that they have risen from the level of ''ants'' to the level of ''weak''.


    Maybe not so nice.


    But in fact, it can be seen by the other party as a human being!


    "The leap between the half-step master and the master realm represents an absolute improvement in overall combat power, and we all have a deep understanding of this!"


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han quietly: "He possessed a power comparable to that of a god in the late stage of the half-step dominance. How strong must he be to break through to the dominance level now?"


    "Is it possible to directly cross the peak of the gods and achieve the consummation of the gods?" Ling Yufei couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s really possible, after all, he has the top ten sources!"


    Lan Ran said, "The five origins can be called the ''Supreme Son of God'', but what should the ten origins be called?"


    "The number one monster in the universe?" Duan Yihan asked subconsciously.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lan Ran laughed and said: "So, Senior Sister Duan, what I said just now is not a joke, you must think it over carefully!"


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Yihan glanced at Lan Ran, wanting to beat this guy to death.


    While they were chatting, Su Han also got up slowly.


    The third mouthful of golden liquid, after spending six days, was finally completely refined by him.


    The final result, as expected, is to truly return to the Dominant Realm!


    "In the early days of the Emperor... It''s been a long time."


    Su Han took a deep breath and murmured softly.


    To him, the Domination Realm has a completely different meaning.


    In his previous life, when he was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, he reached the pinnacle of the sanctuary with this kind of cultivation.


    At this moment, after going through a whole life, and experiencing many hardships, life and death, he finally returned to this realm once again.


    In contrast, the improved comprehensive combat power does not seem to be that important.


    The difference is that the breakthrough this time is not as exciting as before.


    In the past, he had groped his own way before he stepped into the threshold of the domination realm.


    He even made a mistake and named this realm the ''Dominant Realm''.


    But now, he knows too much about the many realms of the universe and other things.


    Compare the two.


    One thought it was the strongest cultivation level, while the other knew that it was actually the lowest cultivation level in the universe.


    That kind of psychological gap is naturally huge.


    "Fortunately, I am no longer the Su Han I was back then, and I still have the comprehensive combat power to support me now." Su Han smiled wryly in his heart.


    After breaking through the Domination Realm, its comprehensive combat power showed a terrifying growth!


    The power of the turbulent waves in his body tells him all the time¡ª¡ª


    I have completely stood at the pinnacle of the three gods!


    Yes.


    He has no chance to experience the level of the peak of the gods at all, and the comprehensive combat power has already surpassed this realm, directly comparable to the perfection of the gods!


    Are you sorry?


    Sorry shit!


    If possible, Su Han wished he could directly become the Supreme!


    "Brother, how much combat power has been increased by breaking through to the Domination Realm? Can you successfully fight the gods?" Aizen''s voice came.


    "Fight?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    From the moment he reached the tenth level of the ancestors, the word ''combat'' was no longer suitable for his comprehensive combat power.


    The most suitable thing is to be able to kill, but not to be able to kill!


    When he fully possesses the full combat power of the gods, there will be no living beings that he cannot kill under the filthy environment.


    Unless the opponent''s comprehensive combat power is also hidden, it can display the strength of the defiled environment!


    "It''s not fair that you all broke through and only I''m still healing!" Aizen shouted again.


    "Then you should practice here first, and when you break through to the human queen stage, you should be able to truly possess the combat power of the gods." Su Han said with a smile.


    "What about you? Are you going to throw me here?" Aizen pretended to be frightened.


    "I''ll go to the front first to see if the two senior sisters want to go together?"


    Su Han looked at Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei.


    Ling Yufei hesitated slightly, and said: "Well... I won''t bother you, if you find anything, just send me a voice transmission."


    "Excuse me?" Su Han was taken aback.


    He glanced at Duan Yihan who bowed his head silently, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Why is everyone matching up with Duan Yihan?


    "Then let''s go and have a look." Su Han said.


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan nodded, her voice was thin and weak.


    Su Han unfolded his divine armor and wrapped Duan Yihan in it.


    With the current defensive power of the divine armor, it should be enough to withstand the attacks of the initial stage or even the middle stage of the decontamination environment!


    Duan Yihan remained silent, but without making a sound, she narrowed the distance with Su Han.


    In the divine armor of cultivation, she felt extra warm and safe.


    Su Han didn''t think too much about men and women.


    As he walked forward, he looked around and looked at the void.


    I have already broken through to the master realm with the cultivation base of the tenth-fold ancestor.


    But why hasn''t the reward come yet?


    Although he probably won''t be able to use it now, but thinking of the previous rewards, it''s still something to look forward to!


    "Is it because of being in the secret realm?" Su Han thought to himself.


    He doesn''t believe that there is no reward, maybe it''s just that the time has not come.


    "What are you thinking?" Duan Yihan asked suddenly.


    "ah?"


    Su Han shook his head: "It''s nothing." Duan Yihan was silent for a while, and then said: "With your potential, being a companion disciple with me is indeed wronged you, if... If you don''t want to stay with me, I can Go apply to the chief seat, let you God''s Domain


    government. "


    "Based on my initial cultivation as a Human Sovereign, I shouldn''t be qualified to enter the God''s Domain Mansion, right?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "If you are not qualified, then the entire Mica God Realm''s disciples, I am afraid no one is qualified." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han tilted his head and glanced at Duan Yihan: "If Senior Sister Duan doesn''t want to be disturbed by me, then I will enter the Shenyu Mansion."


    "I didn''t!" Duan Yihan suddenly raised her head.


    "Then after going back this time, should I continue to stay outside the Lingfu, or..."


    "up to you!"


    Duan Yihan lowered her head tightly, her eyes full of dodge. A blush has spread to the perfect and fair ears.


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5836

    Silently, the atmosphere seemed to be different from before.


    Neither of them said anything more, they just walked forward quietly.


    Su Han waited for a long time, but he never waited for the reward to arrive.


    In desperation, he could only put away this thought first.


    "These are the bones of giants?"


    Duan Yihan pointed to a white bone in the distance, and suddenly said: "Look, there is a long sword beside that bone!"


    Su Han naturally saw it.


    That long sword is obviously not used by ordinary creatures. It is four meters long and about one meter wide. It looks very thick.


    However, this long sword seems to have been here for a long time, with a layer of rust on the surface and three holes in the middle, as if it was pierced by something.


    Su Han didn''t approach directly, but checked with his divine sense, and after confirming that there was no danger, he slowly walked towards the bones.


    The owner of the bone has long since fallen, and the whole is desolate, without any breath.


    Su Han searched around, but couldn''t find anything like a storage ring.


    "The secret realm is unique. If these bones came in from the outside like us, it proves that we are the second batch of people entering this secret realm!" Duan Yihan said.


    "Then how did they die here?" Su Han murmured.


    This question is clearly unanswered at present.


    The two continued to move forward and found that there were more and more corpses in front of them.


    Moreover, each body is very large, and the shape of its limbs is exactly the same as that of a human being.


    Until several hours have passed.


    Suddenly a mountain appeared in front of him.


    A mountain built entirely of bones!


    This mountain of corpses was piled up so that the top could not be seen at all, and it completely penetrated into the gray void.


    A strong sense of oppression, coming from nowhere, filled the hearts of Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    "hiss!!!"


    The two opened their mouths and took a breath at the same time.


    Duan Yihan said in disbelief: "These bones must exceed hundreds of thousands?"


    "Maybe more!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "Look ahead!" Duan Yihan was shocked suddenly!


    Su Han leaned towards her, and found that she was staring at a terrifying white bone with a height of over a thousand feet through the gap in the mountain of corpses!


    That is not many corpses superimposed, but one!


    This is still under the posture of the bones sitting cross-legged.


    If you stand up, you will be even higher!


    The white bone is holding a jet-black object, and it is not clear what it is at first glance.


    But after careful observation, Su Han found that this object was very similar to the staff used by magicians!


    "Not a martial arts monk?" Su Han froze for a moment.


    After entering the universe, all the creatures he met were martial arts monks.


    This made him subconsciously ignore that there are actually magicians in the universe!


    And the magicians in the universe are not divided into realms by ''three gods, seven lives, and nine spirits'', but elemental warriors, elemental warriors, and elemental warlords.


    These realm names are also left over from the ancient times, and it can be said that they are extremely rare in this later generation.


    If the bone in front of him is really a magician, then what kind of magician cultivation was he before he was alive?


    And such a terrifying existence can die in this secret realm, what did it experience before it died?


    "Let''s...go over and have a look?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "never mind."


    Su Han shook his head resolutely: "This skeleton was probably more terrifying than the queen bee. He died here, and it is even more impossible for us to resist that kind of crisis."


    "Then what should we do now?" Duan Yihan seemed to focus on Su Han.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "Actually, it is enough for us to get the hive this time. If you keep practicing with those golden liquids, both you and Senior Sister Ling may break through to the realm of seven lives."


    "I think it''s better for us to go back honestly. If the secret realm is still not opened after all the golden liquid is swallowed up, then we''ll look for the exit."


    "good."


    Duan Yihan nodded, not refuting Su Han''s meaning at all.


    When the two turned around, Su Han frowned.


    He felt that the huge corpse seemed to be looking at himself and Duan Yihan through the gap of this mountain of corpses!


    When I looked back subconsciously, that feeling disappeared again.


    "Illusion?" Su Han frowned.


    In silence, he turned his head slowly.


    This time, out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly noticed that two green lights flashed in those hollow eyes!


    "Walk!"


    Without any nonsense or hesitation, Su Han grabbed Duan Yihan and rushed towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Yihan asked suspiciously.


    Su Han didn''t explain.


    It was not until he returned to the place where Ling Yufei and the others were that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Have you gained anything?" Ling Yufei looked at the two of them.


    Duan Yihan also looked at Su Han.


    She could feel that when Su Han held her hand just now, he used great strength, as if full of tension.


    "The front is full of bones."


    Su Han said: "The horror of this secret realm is far beyond our expectations. There is a reason why the queen bee didn''t follow. Don''t think about other good fortune, just practice here honestly."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t want to say more, Ling Yufei didn''t ask any more.


    There is still a lot of golden liquid in the hive.


    Ju Ning and others have been refining and absorbing, and they may not be able to absorb even a mouthful of it now.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan took a little more from it and began to devour and refine it.


    Su Han didn''t sit idle either, trying to use these golden liquids to attack the middle stage of the Human Sovereign.


    If he can reach the middle stage of the Emperor, then his comprehensive combat power will completely surpass the level of the three gods and enter the realm of seven lives!


    pity.


    Heaven fails to fulfill one''s wishes.


    Everyone had only practiced for four days, and the ground shook violently.


    This kind of vibration interrupted everyone''s thoughts and opened their eyes!


    "Boom~"


    A large number of cracks spread from the ground, and no one knew where it started.


    This crack is getting longer and bigger.


    Even in the void, there are countless dark gaps appearing.


    "Wow!!!"


    A dazzling light suddenly flashed out.


    A huge palm suddenly protruded from the crack in the ground, as if trying to cover the sky, it slapped hard on the broken ground!


    "Oh My God¡­¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    They could see clearly that the size of that palm could hardly be described in words!


    Even if it''s just a finger, I and others are as insignificant as ants in front of it!


    The owner of this palm seems to have climbed out of the abyss, and the dazzling light before has also turned into pitch black at this moment.


    "What''s that?" Ju Ning''s upper and lower lips trembled.


    No one could give him an answer.


    It was just a shocking thunderbolt in the distance, bombarding down along the crack. The target is that huge palm!


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5837

    "boom!!!"


    Thunder and lightning filled the sky, occupying everyone''s sight, containing a monstrous coercion, and bombarded the huge palm.


    Even though the distance was extremely far away, everyone felt the terrifying pressure that almost held their breath.


    Including Su Han, who has the strongest overall combat power.


    Facing this indescribable thunder and lightning, and the palm that seemed to be bigger than the planet, he felt that he had returned to the feeling of an ordinary person.


    Like ants!


    As long as the target of the thunderbolt or the palm is them, there is no doubt at all.


    There is no doubt that he must die!


    "What the hell is that?" Ju Ning''s face kept twitching.


    If.


    To Su Han and the others, the previous mutual attack between the bird and the giant eagle was a fight between a snipe and a clam.


    At this moment, the thunderbolt and the big hand are completely beyond what they can imagine at this level.


    No matter why the opponent is making a move, or what they are fighting for, they cannot intervene!


    "boom!!!"


    Everything happens in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, thunder and lightning roared down from the sky, and landed on the palm protruding from the crack, just grabbing the ground.


    There is no light emitting from the palm, as if it is fighting with the body.


    But the thunder and lightning bombardment only caused a little physical damage to it, but failed to destroy it at all!


    "Old man Huntian!!!"


    A hoarse voice came from the cracks in the ground.


    Contains anger, unwillingness, and even hatred.


    "You have suppressed me here for more than 300 million years, and now that you have fallen, you still don''t want to let me out?!"


    The sound seemed to form substantial ripples.


    When it fell into the ears of Su Han and the others, it made them tremble, their faces turned pale, and they spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    Without exception!


    This seems to have nothing to do with the level of cultivation, everyone is like this, as if the soul has been attacked.


    "The last grievance of the race has been resolved here, you... don''t bother the mortal world anymore!"


    Another voice came out.


    Still buzzing, still deafening.


    But when the voice came out, the pale expressions of Su Han and the others quickly returned to ruddy, and they felt brighter and more refreshed than ever before!


    It was as if there was a healing power in this voice.


    "It was your fault, why did you imprison me here, why!!!"


    The hoarse voice from before came again.


    And as he roared, Su Han and others felt dizzy for a while, and their consciousness was gradually falling into a coma.


    "You have been enchanted and only know how to kill. If you return to the mortal world, you will become a catastrophe."


    "Hahahaha... I became enchanted because of you, and even more so because of your clan!!!"


    In the next time.


    The two are still talking, and seem to be talking about some secrets.


    But the consciousness of Su Han and others has been completely plunged into darkness.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Chila!"


    Above the void, a huge crack suddenly tore open.


    This crack is different from the crack when the palm appeared before.


    After it was torn apart, it quickly turned into a circular hole, which exuded a strong absorption force.


    There is also a kind of light shining from inside, covering Su Han and others.


    This moment¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    The palm that had been gripping the ground seemed to have found an opportunity, and it actually burst open on its own!


    A large amount of golden blood sprayed out from this palm, targeting Su Han and the others and covering them.


    And, penetrate quickly!


    "you dare!"


    The violent shouting from the healing voice suddenly surged from a distance.


    at the same time.


    The huge white bone holding the staff that Su Han and Duan Yihan saw before stood up at this moment.


    Its height was indescribable, and it directly crossed the mountain formed by the countless corpses. A monstrous jet-black light shone from the staff, which still contained a large amount of lightning.


    However, the color of these lightning bolts is no longer the dark blue before, but a deep purple-black!


    "Wow!!!"


    The light contained thunder and lightning, directly forming tens of thousands of beams of light, bombarding down from the sky towards the crack.


    If Su Han and the others were still conscious, they would clearly see that everything they could see in the secret realm was filled with this purple-black lightning!


    "You can''t stop me...this is my only chance!!!"


    The owner of the big hand laughed ferociously, and the golden blood had completely seeped into the bodies of Su Han and the others.


    Maybe Su Han and the others didn''t feel anything.


    But in fact, their bodies were shaking constantly, and from top to bottom, they all exuded that kind of golden light like holy light.


    In just an instant, this dazzling golden light quickly shrank into everyone''s bodies.


    "Success... I succeeded!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would see the light of day through this kind of ants!"


    "Old man Huntian, you...huh?"


    The voice let out a hearty laugh.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw the golden blood light on a man in white in the light from the cave entrance, which did not shrink!


    Although those rays of light are constantly merging into the opponent''s body, there seems to be a natural repulsive force in his body, which is constantly blocking the golden light from penetrating.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The voice sneered: "Forget it, it''s just the weakest ant. If it really can''t penetrate your body, then it''s my seat who gave you a big gift!"


    "Through dozens of other bodies, this seat can also go out!"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    When he opened his mouth, the monstrous pillar of thunder was constantly bombarding the crack.


    The angry roar that belonged to the bones spread throughout the secret realm.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In the pitch-black consciousness, there seemed to be a ray of light seeping in.


    There was a buzzing sound in the ears, and some messy sounds also entered.


    Su Han only felt that someone was shaking his shoulder vigorously.


    He opened his eyes suddenly!


    The sky is no longer that gray color, there are no bones around, and there is no such terrible sound and coercion.


    Duan Yihan was squatting beside her, Lan Ran and Ling Yufei were also looking at her.


    Su Han found himself lying on an unnamed island, and the waves around him kept beating against the rocks of the island, making loud rumbling noises.


    "Um?"


    The familiar feeling came back gradually, and Su Han immediately sat up straight.


    He finally understood¡ª


    The island at this moment is the island when they entered the secret realm!


    "You finally woke up!" Duan Yihan let out a long breath.


    "We''re not dead?!" Su Han couldn''t believe it: "This...the exit of the secret realm has been opened? How did we get out?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5838

    "This...we don''t know either."


    Ling Yufei smiled wryly and shook her head: "When we woke up, we were already on this island. No one knows what happened in the secret realm."


    Su Han pursed his lips and stood up.


    He scanned his body with his spiritual sense and found that he had not suffered too serious injuries.


    But before he could relax, his body suddenly shook!


    He found that outside his body, there was a thick layer of golden light surrounding him!


    Moreover, the withered wood emperor technique has been running crazily, and it seems to have reached its peak.


    The mobilization of cultivation power made Su Han aware of it immediately.


    The Human Sovereign''s early stage cultivation base, who had just broken through not long ago, unexpectedly increased by a large amount, about 1%!


    "What''s going on?" Su Han looked at everyone.


    "The golden light on your body seems to have been there after you came out of the secret realm." Lan Ran said.


    Su Han frowned tightly.


    The Deadwood Emperor Art was his own and he knew better than anyone why it worked.


    If it weren''t for something that could threaten him, the Withered Wood Emperor Art would never work on its own, and it still works so fast!


    Although his thoughts were running fast, although he couldn''t remember what happened afterwards, he suddenly thought of the drop of blood that penetrated into his body when he was in the sanctuary.


    That drop of blood at that time wanted to occupy Su Han''s body, and was finally purified by the dead wood emperor technique, becoming the nourishment for his breakthrough.


    the difference is.


    Su Han couldn''t see anything like blood on his body now, it seemed that there was only that thick golden light around him.


    But he can be sure that this golden light will definitely pose a threat to himself!


    And what puzzled him most was.


    For example, Ju Ning, Lan Ran, Duan Yihan and others have all experienced the previous events together with him, so why is it that he is the only one with this golden light?


    He glanced around.


    It was discovered that among the thousand people who entered the secret realm, not only dozens of them were alive.


    It should be the exit of the secret realm opened, and all Tianjiao left the secret realm.


    At this moment, the total number of Tianjiao on this unnamed island exceeds 200.


    "Have you...had any changes?" Su Han asked.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei and others looked at each other.


    Then, everyone dispersed their breath in unison.


    "Um???"


    Feeling this breath, Su Han''s pupils shrank and froze there!


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei were originally mid-stage gods, but at this moment their aura... completely surpassed the realm of the three gods!


    After breaking through the Dominant Realm, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was already comparable to that of the God of Consummation.


    So even if he has never reached the defilement realm, he can clearly know that the aura of the two people is definitely not the three gods!


    Except for Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei.


    Aizen''s aura also exploded from the former Human Sovereign to Earth Spirit Consummation!


    What is this concept?


    Queen''s period, peak, consummation...


    Earth spirit early, middle, late stage...


    It is equivalent to crossing a large realm and eight small realms!


    The most important thing is that this all happened in a very short time!


    If it breaks through normally, it is absolutely impossible for the top Tianjiao in the universe to reach this speed!


    Look at Ju Ning and others.


    Without exception, all of them broke through to the Heavenly God Realm!


    The lowest is the middle stage of the gods, and the highest is Ju Ning, the peak of the gods!


    It can be said.


    Except for Su Han, any Tianjiao who has experienced that terrible scene has obtained a great fortune!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Han swallowed hard, feeling his throat was extremely dry.


    Good fortune he has seen and obtained.


    But it was the first time he had seen such a terrifying good fortune!


    "Has your cultivation base not improved?" Lan Ran asked.


    Su Han didn''t speak, but exhaled his breath.


    It is still the dominance level in the early stage of Human Sovereign, which made Aizen and others stunned for a moment.


    I only heard Su Han say: "There has been an increase, but it has only increased by about one percent. Compared with you, it can be said to be a difference between heaven and earth."


    Aizen grinned: "Good brother, aren''t you jealous of us?"


    Su Han was silent.


    He didn''t feel the slightest bit of jealousy, just that something was terribly wrong.


    In the secret realm, those two extremely terrifying existences just uttered their voices, which made them unconscious.


    At this moment, the secret realm was opened, and they returned to the Mica God''s Domain. Everyone''s cultivation experienced an indescribable surge, except for myself!


    Then there is the golden brilliance outside his body.


    No one else has it, only you have it.


    Without the dead wood emperor technique, Su Han would not be able to guess what happened.


    But the crazy operation of the dead wood emperor technique gave him a vague premonition in his heart.


    "In fact, it''s not just me who has this golden brilliance, but everyone else. It''s just that the withered wood emperor technique has blocked my golden brilliance, and the others... have been infiltrated by the brilliance?"


    Su Han thought to himself: "It is precisely because of this that their cultivation base has such a terrible increase?"


    If it was a normal good fortune, Su Han would definitely be happy for Aizen and the others.


    But since the withered wood emperor art blocked the penetration of these golden brilliance, it proved that this thing is definitely not beneficial to him!


    If Aizen and the others have already been infiltrated by this golden brilliance, Su Han doesn''t think it''s a good thing even if his cultivation base has surged at this moment!


    Lan Ran and the others who don''t have the withered wood emperor technique obviously don''t know what Su Han is thinking.


    Ling Yufei stared at Su Han: "Are you really jealous of us?"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Everyone, you''d better look inside and see what''s inside your body."


    "We have checked everything, and there is nothing. This cultivation base seems to have grown out of thin air." Ju Ning said suddenly: "And it''s not just the cultivation base, I feel that my mind is clear. I was vague about the Dao before, but now It feels like it''s easy to see through, as if... It seems that all the time,


    In Mingwu! "


    "Junior Brother Su, this may be our fortune, you won''t be envious, hahaha!" You Tianjiao laughed excitedly.


    Su Han looked at these people.


    They were all immersed in the dramatic growth of their cultivation, and they didn''t notice any problems themselves. If they said something else, it would definitely arouse their disgust.


    But he doesn''t need to care about these people, but Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei are really good to him.


    Su Han really didn''t want them to have any problems in the future.


    "After you go back, find the top experts in the Mica God''s Domain and check it carefully." Su Han looked at Duan Yihan and Lan Ran: "Believe me, I won''t be jealous of you, but I always feel that this sudden growth is very strange!"


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5839

    After a few days.


    Su Han and others set off from the nameless island and finally returned to Shenyu Mansion.


    If it is said that Su Han didn''t have any sense of belonging to the Mica God Realm before.


    After going through the life-and-death crisis in the secret realm at this moment, the Mica God''s Domain did bring him a little sense of security.


    The Tianjiao of the eleven realms left and returned to their respective realms.


    After they left.


    On the side of the Yunca God''s Domain, there are less than thirty people left.


    Before that, there were hundreds of disciples from the outer domain, inner domain, and disciples of the Mica God''s Domain.


    Entering the secret realm this time is a huge loss to the Mica God''s Domain, but it is also a huge gain.


    Except for Su Han, everyone else has reached the god level.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei even advanced to the Realm of Seven Lives!


    And the loss...


    Naturally, it was Mu Shenhui and the others!


    Among the 18,000 spirit palace masters in the inner domain, the top ten figures existed, but all of them were lost in Su Han''s hands.


    As usual, if these people don''t die, then with their talents, they will definitely be able to join the Universe Kingdom in the future and exchange a lot of resources for the Mica God Realm.


    And before entering the secret realm, the Mica God''s Realm invested a lot of resources in them.


    ...


    "Clatter..."


    The waves rolled and made constant noises.


    On the dark sea, Duan Yihan stopped first.


    She turned her head to look at those God''s Domain disciples, her voice was colder than usual.


    "You all know how Mu Shenhui and the others died, right?"


    Hearing these words, those God Realm disciples couldn''t help but look at Su Han.


    "Senior Sister Duan asked you something, what do you see me doing?" Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    Everyone couldn''t help but fell silent.


    Although Mu Shenhui launched his dual domain at that time, no one knew what happened inside.


    But Duan Yihan at that time only had the perfect cultivation base of the earth spirit!


    Judging from the things that happened behind the secret realm, the greatest possibility is that Su Han shot and killed Mu Shenhui and others.


    But then again.


    Su Han''s cultivation level at that time was only the ancestral saint, and he didn''t even break through the half-step dominance. If it is said...


    An ancestor killed several gods and a group of spirits?


    Who believes it?


    it''s good now.


    Duan Yihan''s cultivation has increased dramatically, and he has directly risen to the level of decontamination!


    Said that she killed Mu Shenhui and others, those powerhouses in Shenyu Mansion would naturally not doubt it.


    And everyone also understood what she meant by such a warning.


    If it was really Su Han who killed him, the implication is obviously to help Su Han hide something.


    "Mu Shenhui, Xiang Siran, they are obsessed with sex, they are devoid of conscience, they want to be against Master Duan... Senior Sister Duan used force, and finally died in the hands of Senior Sister Duan!" Ju Ning said.


    He originally wanted to call Duan Yihan "Junior Sister Duan", but thinking of Duan Yihan''s current cultivation level, he quickly changed his name.


    Pause slightly.


    Ju Ning also said: "It is an indisputable fact that Mu Shenhui used dual domains to get Senior Sister Duan and Junior Brother Su involved in the domain. If the Chief Sir asks, I will explain it clearly to the Chief Sir!"¡­ .


    "Then thank you, Senior Brother Ju." Duan Yihan nodded slightly.


    After this matter is implemented.


    The strength of everyone''s cultivation circled around their bodies and plunged directly into the bottom of the sea.


    During this process, Su Han was always observing the golden light outside his body.


    In just a few days, his cultivation has increased sharply again!


    The operation of the Deadwood Emperor Art has never stopped, and it has always been operating to the extreme with Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    After the offset golden light eroded Su Han


    At the same time, it is equivalent to refining something for Su Han.


    When he first came out of the secret realm, because of the golden light, Su Han''s cultivation surged by 1% in less than a day.


    And at this moment, it was already close to ten percent!


    That is.


    If it continues like this, it only takes about three months for Su Han to make a breakthrough and reach the middle stage of Emperor!


    This is actually a very good thing for him.


    The key point is that he didn''t feel any reduction in the golden light at all!


    He knows better than anyone else that only when the golden light disappears will the Withered Wood Emperor Technique cease to function, and the threat will completely disappear.


    In the situation where the golden light couldn''t penetrate him, Su Han was happy to let him persevere.


    After all, this can improve one''s cultivation all the time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The huge light curtain of Shenyufu finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    The strong oppressive feeling of a group of gods made the fierce beasts in the sea that had been circling around the Shenyu mansion dare not move forward at all.


    "Senior Sister Duan."


    While Su Han pondered, he took out the jade bottle containing the Star Creation Pill.


    "Promise you the Star Creation Pill, now give it to you."


    Duan Yihan stared at the jade bottle for a while, and finally shook her head with a wry smile.


    "Do you think I can still use this pill now?"


    The main function of this pill is to use it when the spirit of the earth breaks through the realm of the gods.


    As for Duan Yihan''s cultivation at this moment, not to mention the Heavenly God Realm, he has already reached the Defilement Realm, and if he swallows the Star Creation Pill, he can only increase his cultivation a little.


    It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as ''violent waste.


    "Then I''ll take it back?" Su Han said.


    "No!"


    Duan Yihan suddenly stretched out her jade hand and snatched the jade bottle.


    "Even if I don''t need it now, I still have to hold it, because you promised me this, and it''s also..."


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "You gave it to me!"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    When he reacted, Duan Yihan was already standing in front of the light curtain, leaving only a perfect back view of him.


    Su Han originally thought that Duan Yihan''s attitude towards Duan Yihan would change after he had broken through to the defilement realm and now that he had returned to the Mica God''s Domain.


    In other words, he is no longer needed, and he is no longer needed to protect Duan Yihan''s Zhouquan.


    But now it seems...


    It seems that Duan Yihan not only didn''t think so, but got deeper and deeper!


    "well¡­¡­"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Su Han also came to the front of the light curtain.


    "Wow!!!"


    The huge light curtain opened, and all the disciples passed through it.


    Elder Zhao, who led them to the unnamed island, and the Chief Chief, etc., seem to have heard the news of their return.


    The first time everyone entered the light curtain, the first seated adult heard a voice.


    "All come to the first palace, this seat is waiting for you here."


    Everyone rushed towards the first palace without hesitation.


    When they arrived, they immediately saw the head standing in front of the head palace, and Elder Zhao and others were also here.


    However, their faces were not as happy as expected. Because there are too many disciples lost in the Mica God Realm this time! .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5840

    "Where are the others?" Elder Zhao asked first.


    "Report to Elder Zhao, the others... all fell into the secret realm." Ju Ning replied with cupped fists.


    "Even Mu Shenhui and Zhao Yugong are dead?" Elder Zhao''s expression darkened.


    The death of other disciples was within his expectation.


    But the fall of Mu Shenhui and the others made him feel very distressed.


    That is the top Tianjiao who ranks first in the entire Mica God Realm!


    Just dying in the secret realm, Elder Zhao felt his heart was bleeding.


    "Report to the elders and report to the chief lord."


    Duan Yihan didn''t wait for Elder Zhao to ask any further questions, and directly stood up and said, "Mu Shenhui and the others were killed by me."


    "Um???"


    Hearing this, the first seat, Elder Zhao and the others shrank their pupils.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!!!"


    The astonishing divine sense of the first sitting lord swept out fiercely, and poked across Duan Yihan''s body.


    "Decontamination?!"


    The first one seemed to be in disbelief: "Your cultivation has already reached the initial stage of defilement?"


    "Yes." Duan Yihan nodded.


    The first seat bowed his head, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    After a long time, she asked, "Why did you kill Mu Shenhui and the others?"


    Duan Yihan was silent. But Ju Ning said again: "Led by Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, and Xiang Siran, more than a hundred disciples of the Shenyu Palace gathered together, as well as talents from all walks of life. They wanted to use persecution methods against Senior Sister Duan, and even Mu Shenhui already


    The double domain was launched, covering both Senior Sister Duan and Junior Brother Su. "


    "This matter is simply devoid of conscience and humanity. All those who entered the secret realm have clearly seen all of this!"


    "That is, in that secret realm, it is impossible to take out the contents of the storage ring, otherwise the disciple must record all this with memory crystals and report it to the chief lord!"


    "boom!"


    After Ju Ning''s words fell, Elder Zhao made a fierce move and slapped the ground with his palm.


    At the same time, he shouted: "What courage!"


    The first seat glanced at Elder Zhao: "Who are you referring to?"


    "Of course it''s Mu Shenhui and the others!" There seemed to be flames burning in Elder Zhao''s eyes.


    Su Han has been watching him, and this person''s reaction is too big.


    Not to mention that he is just an elder, whether he values ??Mu Shenhui and others that much.


    Even if he really cared about it, ju Ning''s one-sided words alone may not necessarily make it true.


    Before he fully figured it out, he was so angry, wasn''t it too deliberate?


    Even if he really wants to get angry, he should be the first to get angry, and it''s not his turn, right?


    What surprised Su Han the most was the question asked by the chief seat¡ªwho are you referring to?


    Doesn''t the first seat know who he is referring to?


    Now that you know, why do you ask?


    Secretly keep these doubts in mind.


    Su Han also clasped his fists and said, "Elder Zhao, my lord, what Senior Brother Ju Ning said is true, I will witness it with my own eyes, it is absolutely not nonsense!"


    As soon as his words fell, Elder Zhao suddenly raised his head, staring at him like a beast.


    The first person said: "Ju Ning just said that Mu Shenhui and the others pulled you into the domain together? In other words, only you saw the domain, what happened?"...


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "Then tell me, what happened?" The chief asked again.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "Mu Shenhui and others coveted Senior Sister Duan''s body, but because Senior Sister Duan fell in love with me, they became angry from embarrassment. They wanted to be strong against Senior Sister Duan, but they were all killed by Sister Duan in the end!"


    Mu Shenhui and the others are all celebrities in Mica God''s Domain, so the first one naturally knows that they like Duan Yihan.


    However, it has not waited for the first seat to speak.


    Elder Zhao first asked: "Duan Yihan killed Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong, and Xiang Siran all by himself? Including hundreds of Earth Spirit Realms?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded again.


    Elder Zhao asked, "What was Duan Yihan''s cultivation level at that time?"


    "Students can''t see through." Su Han said.


    Elder Zhao immediately turned his attention to Duan Yihan.


    I just heard Duan Yihan say: "The spirit of the earth is complete!"


    "The spirit of the earth is complete..."


    Elder Zhao took a deep breath: "If I remember correctly, your comprehensive combat power hasn''t reached the level where you can kill even the gods?" Duan Yihan looked at Elder Zhao, and suddenly smiled: "Then what does Elder Zhao mean? At that time, in the secret realm, there was no crisis. All the disciples and talents from all walks of life stood outside Mu Shenhui''s domain. Their enemies


    There are only me and Su Han, and Su Han''s cultivation level at that time was only that of an ancestor. "


    Pause slightly. Duan Yihan said again: "In that secret realm, not even a single elixir can be taken out of the storage ring, and all external forces have been sealed off. Could it be that Elder Zhao felt that Su Han, the ancestor sage, made a move, so he took out the wooden pill?" Shenhui them


    Killed? "


    Elder Zhao''s tone froze.


    "It doesn''t matter who kills them. What matters is that Mu Shenhui and the others are the top talents in the inner domain!" How dare to do such a despicable and shameless thing to the meaning, this has violated the law of my Mica God Realm


    Law! "


    "If this is true, then they really deserve to die!"


    Hearing this, Duan Yihan showed gratitude in his eyes.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal in the universe.


    Seizing homes is common, let alone men and women.


    It''s still the same sentence - strength is respected!


    But the head seat itself is a woman!


    It was easy for Duan Yihan and Su Han to say it, but she could understand what kind of despair and sadness Duan Yihan was at that time.


    In contrast, what she valued more was Duan Yihan''s reputation, while the aptitude of Mu Shenhui and others came second.


    "I will call other talents from all walks of life to investigate this matter. If what you say is not true, you will be punished accordingly." The chief said again.


    "Disciple swears, this matter is absolutely not false!" Duan Yihan bowed immediately.


    The first seat nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Su Han.


    "What''s the matter with the golden light on your body?"


    "The disciple doesn''t know."


    Su Han smiled wryly and shook his head: "Before we left the secret realm, we had seen two shocking existences in it, and just by their voices, our consciousness fell into a coma."


    "When I wake up again, there will be such a layer of golden light on my disciple''s body."


    The first seat frowned: "This is puzzling, then do you feel any changes in yourself? For example, the cultivation level has improved or decreased, has the soul of the primordial spirit suffered any damage?"


    "No." Su Han shook his head.


    Of course he would not admit that this golden light could increase his cultivation. Otherwise, the dead wood emperor technique may be exposed. .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5841

    "Could it be that you, like Ling Yufei, have your own vision, but it was only after entering the secret realm that you were inspired?"


    The chief muttered, and then asked everyone: "What did you see at the last moment before you fell unconscious? What did you hear?"


    "Two shocking powerhouses!"


    Immediately someone said: "I saw a big hand, a big hand that covered the sky, it was so big that I couldn''t describe it, I couldn''t describe it at all!"


    "That big hand protruded from the crack in the ground, grasping the ground firmly, and said that he was sealed in that secret realm for 300 million years, and he is still not allowed to go out."


    "correct!"


    As if thinking of something, the person hurriedly said: "Although another shocking powerhouse has never appeared, his thunder and lightning are all over the entire void, and the owner of that big hand still calls him... Old Man Huntian! "


    "Old man Huntian?"


    The doubt on the face of the first seat was even thicker, obviously he had never heard of this name.


    She looked at the senior management and elders of the other mica gods, and the latter also shook their heads.


    "The existence called ''Old Man Huntian'' should be a magician." Su Han said: "Senior Sister Duan and I have explored before and found countless piles of bones. Behind these bones, There is also a huge white bone. At the last moment before we passed out, we saw this white bone stand up


    , holding a huge black magic wand in his hand! " Hearing this, the chief seat immediately said: "In this universe, there are indeed magicians, but compared to those planes, the number of magicians in the universe is actually fewer, and there are not many who can reach the top level. The other party is really


    If it is a magician, even if it exists in the legend, we should have heard of it more or less. Could it be that the other party is a strong man left over from ancient times? "


    No one could answer her. The chief groaned slightly and waved his hands: "Forget it, you go back to rest for the time being. Although you have lost a lot of talent in entering the secret realm this time, you have also gained a lot. I believe that when the battle of God''s Domain begins, you will


    It will become the mainstay of my Mica God Realm! "


    When they heard the Battle of God''s Domain, everyone''s faces showed anticipation.


    It was a competition between domains and domains, and it was an event where one could show his face before the universe country!


    Even though they are considered top-ranking disciples in the Mica God Realm, Yu is still only Yu after all!


    In the universe, only by joining the universe country can one truly have a strong background!


    There are many ways to join the cosmic country, such as serving as soldiers, and those cosmic countries will definitely accept them based on their cultivation.


    But soldiers are cannon fodder to the universe country!


    If you want to be valued by the universe country and thus cultivate it, there is no possibility except for the rank of ''Tianjiao''.


    As for them, the only way to enter the Universe Kingdom as a ''Tianjiao'' is the Battle of the Gods!


    When the others were leaving, the first seat suddenly stopped Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    "My lord, is there anything else?" Su Han asked.


    The first seat looked at the two of them, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yihan, do you still remember what you said when you came to me before?"


    Duan Yihan bowed her head and remained silent.


    "Now, what are you thinking about?" Chief asked again.


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "Su Han is indeed qualified to be my companion disciple. I was wrong before, and I hope the chief will forgive me."


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" asked the Chief.


    Her opening seemed to mean something.


    Maybe she didn''t believe it from the beginning, it was Duan Yihan who killed Mu Shenhui and others.


    But it was also hard for her to believe that Mu Shenhui and others died at the hands of Su Han.


    Even the current Su Han, whose cultivation is only at the early stage of Human Sovereign, crossed two great realms to kill the God Realm?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "The disciple doesn''t know."


    Duan Yihan''s answer was beyond the head seat''s expectation.


    She thought Duan Yihan would make many excuses, but she didn''t expect to say that.


    "Fine."


    The first seat nodded, and then looked at Su Han: "Elder Xu, who guards the inner domain, once told this seat that you plan to come to this seat too?"


    "No!"


    Su Han rubbed his nose: "That... this disciple just has nothing to do, and wants to take a stroll in Shenyu Mansion."


    "You are an accompanying disciple in the Inner Domain, so you can come to the Divine Realm Mansion if you say you can?"


    The chief stared at Su Han: "This seat will give you this opportunity now. You can directly join the Shenyu Palace without any conditions. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    "no!"


    Before Su Han could speak, Duan Yihan called out first.


    "It''s not you, why are you in a hurry?" the chief said with a smile. Duan Yihan blushed slightly, and forcefully explained: "Since becoming my companion disciple, Su Han has never entered my spiritual mansion to practice. I just recognized him now, and the first master will send him to the God Realm mansion." ,This pair


    I''m not fair! "


    Hearing this, even Su Han felt embarrassed for Duan Yihan.


    He only listened to the head seat: "What do you mean ''unfair to you''? Su Han''s joining the Shenyu Mansion is a good thing for him. What loss can you have?"


    "Anyway, it''s not possible!" Duan Yihan bit her lower lip.


    The first seat stared at her for a while, then shook his head and chuckled.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    The head seat said: "You and Ling Yufei have both reached the decontamination state now, so stop occupying the resources in the inner domain. And those disciples who have reached the middle stage of the god state, this seat will let them enter the God''s Domain Mansion. "


    "I''ll go in too?"


    Duan Yihan hesitated for a moment: "Then...is Su Han still my companion disciple?"


    "Shenyu Mansion has no accompanying disciples," said the leader.


    Duan Yihan''s face suddenly showed disappointment: "Then I''d better stay in the inner domain."


    "Huh?" The head raised his eyebrows: "You have the final say? You all know that the Shenyu Mansion has arranged a separate palace for the Shenyu disciples. If you really don''t want to separate, then you can separate the other Shenyu disciples in the palace." were driven out,


    I just don''t know if Pei Guang and the others agreed. "


    As the words fell, the first seat turned around and left here.


    "Senior Sister Duan, who is Pei Guang?" Su Han asked.


    "You have not been in the Mica God''s Domain for a long time, and you only know the inner and outer domains, so you may not know much about the God''s Domain."


    Duan Yihan explained: "Pei Guang is also a cultivation base in the decontamination realm, which is enough to rank in the top three among all the disciples of God''s Domain."


    "I see."


    Su Han looked at Duan Yihan: "According to the meaning of the first seat, it seems that this Senior Brother Pei also likes Senior Sister Duan?"


    Duan Yihan didn''t speak, but just gave Su Han a glance.


    Su Han didn''t ask any more ignorant questions, but said: "When I heard that Zhao Yugong and others were killed, that Elder Zhao looked very ugly. Could it be that he has something to do with Zhao Yugong?" "Is he Zhao Yugong''s third uncle." Duan Yihan said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5842

    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Su Han suddenly realized: "My third uncle?"


    "if not?"


    Duan Yihan said: "Zhao Yugong''s connections in the Yunmu God Realm are quite extensive. In addition to his third uncle and elder, there is also an uncle who protects the Dharma."


    "What about his father?" Su Han asked.


    "It seems to have entered an inferior universe country." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han frowned: "His father is in the lower universe country? Then Zhao Yugong''s death...isn''t it bad for us?"


    "Why do you think the chief seat wants us to join the Shenyu Palace now?" Duan Yihan asked back.


    Hearing this, Su Han understood completely.


    He thought it was because Duan Yihan''s cultivation base was too high and she was not suitable to stay in the inner domain, so the first seat let her join the Shenyu Palace.


    As for myself here, naturally I don''t need to say much.


    Although his cultivation level should be regarded as the lowest in the entire Shenyu Mansion, his "Three Dao" origin alone is enough for Yunca Shenyu to train himself as a disciple of Shenyu.


    There is nothing wrong with joining Shenyufu.


    But after Duan Yihan said this, he realized that it was not because of these!


    The first adult wants to protect himself and protect Duan Yihan at the same time!


    Not to mention that the Mica God''s Domain is at most in the middle and lower ranks in the universe.


    Even if it is the strongest domain in the universe, facing the universe country, you have to lower your proud head!


    For the chief to protect himself and others so urgently, then Zhao Yugong''s father probably did not play an ordinary role in the lower universe.


    "The Battle of God''s Domain should be about to begin."


    Duan Yihan said: "Only if we get extremely dazzling results in the battle of God''s Domain, and thus be favored by the universe country, maybe we can have a chance to save our lives under the wrath of Zhao Yugong''s father!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but glance at Duan Yihan.


    This woman''s mood is very unusual.


    This is obviously a very dangerous matter, but she is so calm, as if she is describing someone else.


    ...


    According to the meaning of the first seat, he will join the Shenyu Mansion someday.


    There is nothing left to clean up either.


    When Su Han and Duan Yihan came to the realm of Shenyu Mansion at the same time, they found that Lan Ran, Ling Yufei and others had just arrived here.


    "Welcome everyone!"


    Ju Ning was standing in front of him, and beside him were more than a hundred disciples of God''s Domain.


    the difference is.


    The faces of the other God''s Domain disciples were filled with an indifference that looked down on the weak.


    Only the smile on Ju Ning''s face was extremely sincere, even a little apprehensive.


    Compared to Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan who have reached the defilement realm, Ju Ning is actually more afraid of that seemingly inconspicuous man in white!


    After experiencing the trip to the secret realm, Ju Ning knows better than anyone else.


    If Mu Shenhui and the others really died at the hands of Su Han, then Su Han, who has already broken through to the Domination Realm at this moment, will be more terrifying than him, the peak god on the bright side!


    Based on these, Ju Ning was extremely polite.


    "I''ve met Senior Brother Ju." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Where, where."


    Ju Ning hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Han, looking as friendly as possible.


    People who don''t know, think how good the relationship between the two of them is.


    "Shenyu Mansion arranged for me to take you to the palace. After you settle in, other people will distribute the resources of the first batch of Shenyu disciples to you." Ju Ning said.


    "Then I will trouble Senior Brother Ju." Ling Yufei said. Ju Ning quickly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "When you were a disciple of the inner domain, I could call you "Junior Sister Ling" by virtue of my status, but now, you have joined the Shenyu Palace, and your cultivation level is much higher than mine. where else


    Can you bear this "senior brother"? I''m afraid I''ll have to call you "Sister Ling" in the future! "


    Ling Yufei smiled slightly and said nothing more.


    In the case of the same status, it is natural to determine the title according to the level of cultivation.


    It is understandable for Ju Ning to call her "Senior Sister Ling".


    Just then. An ordinary-looking man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks next to him suddenly said: "According to the rules of the Shenyu Mansion, although every disciple of the Shenyu Palace can have a room in the palace, but the cultivation base must reach the Earth Spirit Realm or above.


    In fact, even if the ruler of the emperor joins the Shenyu Palace, he is not allowed to enter the palace, and can only practice outside the palace. "


    heard this.


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, and then all looked at Su Han.


    I just heard Su Han say: "This senior brother, you almost called out my name directly?"


    "The target is not you, but all disciples below the Earth Spirit Realm." The man said.


    "Look at the people present, besides me, who else is the emperor?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Don''t wait for the man to speak.


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly and said, "Since when did Shenyu Mansion have such a regulation? Why didn''t I know?"


    The man pondered for a while: "Senior Brother Pei made the decision!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly realized.


    As one of Duan Yihan''s loyal suitors, it''s not surprising that Pei Guang did this.


    He himself is a relatively strong existence among the disciples of God''s Domain, and without the intervention of other Mica God''s Domain executives, he really has the final say inside the God''s Domain Mansion.


    People like Ju Ning, Ling Yufei and others all understand the reason.


    Su Han had also heard the head seat say something before, and he had a general idea in his mind.


    But Aizen was dumbfounded.


    "Who is Senior Brother Pei? Can he represent Shenyu Mansion?" Seeing that Su Han was targeted just after he joined Shenyu Mansion, Lan Ran immediately said: "According to what you mean, is that shitty "Senior Brother Pei" lawless? What does he say? Then we have to see if your grandpa listens to him


    of! "


    The man obviously knew Aizen''s identity and didn''t want to offend too much.


    So he said, "Young Master Lan, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    "Don''t tell me, this matter is really fucking related to me!" Lan Ran stood next to Su Han: "I''ll put my words here, the real rules of Shenyu Mansion, we will naturally follow, but if someone is in Play me a wolf with a big tail here, I''m sorry, but your grandpa Lan won''t follow your tricks! I


    If my good brother is unhappy, I will make all of you unhappy! "


    The man''s expression darkened: "Young Master Lan, Senior Brother Pei did this to make those people who have low cultivation bases but rely on connections to enter the Divine Realm Mansion a little self-aware."


    "Screw your mother''s ass!"


    Lan Ran scolded directly: "Are you kidding me? Su Han entered the Shenyu Mansion by virtue of his relationship? Did I hear it wrong, or are you out of your mind?"


    "Not to mention anything else, just the three origins in him are enough to suppress your so-called aptitude?"


    "Go and ask your senior brother Pei, does he have so many origins?" "Su Han''s entry into the God''s Domain Mansion was personally arranged by the chief lord, don''t you think even the first lord is in your eyes?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5843

    Not to mention blue dye.


    Even the other disciples who had just joined the Shenyu Palace felt that this reason was extremely far-fetched.


    God''s Domain Mansion entered by virtue of connections?


    If you want to talk about the inner domain or the outer domain, it is really possible.


    But this is God''s Domain Mansion!


    The cradle of the top Tianjiao in the Mica God''s Domain!


    Looking at the Mica God''s Domain from its establishment to the present, is there a disciple who joined the God''s Domain Mansion by virtue of his relationship?


    "If you want to point it out to me, why bother doing such useless things?"


    After Su Han finished speaking, he took a few steps back slightly.


    Then, under the gloomy gaze of that man, he directly grabbed Duan Yihan''s jade hand!


    This scene left everyone stunned.


    Duan Yihan''s fair face was instantly rosy, and she was about to struggle subconsciously.


    But the temperature from the palm made her seem to have got what she was looking forward to, and she just suppressed the thought of struggling.


    "I know, the reason you are like this is because of Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han blinked: "But it doesn''t matter, although I am weak, Senior Sister Duan is enough to protect me."


    "What courage!"


    The man snorted coldly: "Let go immediately! If Senior Brother Pei sees it, he will surely break your hand!"


    This time there is no need for Su Han to speak.


    Duan Yihan took a step forward: "Then you let him try? What kind of friends do I, Duan Yihan, need Pei Guang to agree to?"


    Seeing the atmosphere intensify.


    Ju Ning hurriedly said: "Everyone, that... let''s go to the palace first, so as not to waste the time of distributing resources."


    "Go!" Duan Yihan walked forward.


    Su Han wanted to let go of his hand, but Duan Yihan held it tightly, as if he wanted to let the whole Shenyu Mansion see it on purpose.


    Although the man was angry, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    With Duan Yihan''s current cultivation level, Pei Guang might be able to compete with him.


    Get rid of the dirty environment!


    This kind of realm, since joining the Shenyu Palace, has become an existence that is enough to rank among the top ten among all the disciples of the Shenyu.


    ...


    The palaces in the Shenyu Mansion are naturally not just the palaces of the disciples of the Shenyu.


    However, most of the palaces belonged to the disciples of the God''s Domain, and the others were the palaces where the high-ranking members of the Mica God''s Domain were located, such as the first palace.


    According to the statistics.


    There are more than 4,700 disciples in the Mica God''s Domain.


    This means that there are more than 4,700 Earth Spirit Realms!


    Compared with the Red Lotus Realm where Su Han first entered the universe, the domain is indeed much stronger.


    In the Red Lotus Realm, there are only a handful of strong people in the Heavenly God Realm, but in places like the Mica God Realm, they can only serve as disciples.


    There are five hundred palaces belonging to the disciples of God''s Domain.


    Each palace accommodates ten Divine Realm disciples.


    Of course, this refers to ordinary disciples of God''s Domain.


    In fact, in the Mica God''s Domain, there are also class divisions. For example, in the inner domain, the ranking of the masters of the Lingfu Palace on the stone tablet.


    The same is true for Shenyufu.


    The top ten disciples of God''s Domain can all occupy a palace exclusively and enjoy the same treatment as elders.


    For the others, there are all ten people, without any exception. Although Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan''s cultivation was in the defilement realm, they had never challenged the top ten God''s Domain disciples, so before that, they could only live in the same room as other God''s Domain disciples.


    palace.


    It is worth mentioning that.


    In the palace of the disciples of God''s Domain, it is not as simple as the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    In addition to the spirit gathering array outside, there is a huge vortex of light above the palace.


    The powerhouses of the Divine Realm Mansion will throw resources into these vortexes every once in a while, let the vortices refine themselves, and then be absorbed by the disciples of the Divine Realm in the palace.


    This training method is much, much better than the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    Regardless of the resources that are normally distributed.


    But in terms of the palace and the Lingfu, the speed of cultivation in the palace is at least ten times faster than the Lingfu!


    Moreover, the location of the palace is different, and the resources thrown into the vortex by the powerful mica gods are also different.


    The palaces of five hundred disciples of God''s Domain were divided into ten rows.


    Except for the last row, which only has ten palaces, there are forty-nine palaces in every other row!


    The ten palaces in the last row are naturally the residences of the top ten disciples of God''s Domain.


    They originally monopolized a palace alone, and the Mica God Realm threw the most resources into the vortex.


    So in comparison, these top ten disciples of God''s Domain, but in terms of palace resources, are dozens of times more than other disciples'' palaces of God''s Domain!


    Looking at the rows of palaces in front of him, Su Han moved his gaze upwards to the vortex of light above the palaces.


    Coincidentally.


    At this moment, there is a strong man from the Mica God''s Domain, flashing past the vortex.


    Whenever they passed a vortex, a large amount of resources would be thrown into the vortex, and then the vortex would run fast and refine by itself.


    Su Han could see clearly.


    Among the resources that were thrown out, there were pills, elixir, crystals and some unknown items.


    It is impossible to know the quality of the items, and the speed of those items entering the vortex is too fast.


    "Everyone, you have just joined the Shenyu Palace, so the palace arranged for you is right in front..."


    While talking, Ju Ning pointed to the palace in the distance.


    But before he finished speaking, he held back again.


    Because at this moment, in front of the front row and the palace on the far left, there are dozens of disciples of God''s Domain!


    Some of them stood around the palace, and only one old man in green clothes, with white hair and looking extremely old, was sitting cross-legged on the top of the palace.


    The resources thrown into the vortex by the powerhouse of the Divine Domain Mansion just now were not refined by the vortex, but were all caught by him, and they were just put into his storage ring in front of Su Han and others.


    Such actions are simply bare/naked/naked provocations!


    The God Realm disciples in that palace had obviously left, and Su Han and the others were the next masters of the palace.


    That is.


    If the old man doesn''t put away those resources, they will be devoured and absorbed by Su Han and others after being refined by the vortex!


    This is equivalent to directly snatching the resources that should belong to Su Han and others!


    There were dozens of disciples who had just joined Shenyufu, but the other palaces were fine, but this palace was occupied by the old man and others.


    What does this mean?


    "It seems that there is no need for Senior Brother Ju''s introduction."


    Su Han pointed at the palace, and said calmly: "Among the ten places in this palace, I must be one of them, right?"


    "Yes." Ju Ning''s face twitched.


    He pondered for a while, and suddenly shouted at the old man: "Yuan Zhongqing, why are you crazy? That''s the palace of the new juniors, why don''t you hurry down!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s pupils froze and his expression turned cold. "Juning, are you talking to me?"


    no pop-up window


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5845

    "puff!"


    When the audience was silent, Pei Guang, who was lying on the ground, wanted to stand up, but couldn''t help but spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, the terrifying attack power of that mace hit him hard.


    His expression was gloomy, with anger in his eyes: "Aizen, you are despicable!"


    "mean?"


    Lan Ran glanced at Pei Guang: "I''m comfortable now? Didn''t I warn you before? Don''t make my good brother unhappy, or I will make you unhappy!"


    "Senior Brother Pei, this is not a sparring session, where is it ''despicable''?" Su Han also said with a smile.


    Pei Guang suddenly became even more angry: "Su Han, if you didn''t have Lan Ran, you would be worse than an ant in my eyes!"


    "It''s true, but I still have brother Lan after all, are you angry?"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders, and said intentionally: "A strong man in the defilement realm actually asked me to compete with him in the early stages of Human Sovereign. You, Pei Guang, are really majestic!"


    "roll!"


    Lan Ran was too lazy to talk nonsense with Pei Guang, his eyes swept over all the disciples of the God Realm on Pei Guang''s side, including the old man named ''Yuan Zhongqing'' before.


    "I warn you, don''t be shameless!"


    "Do you really think that with some level of cultivation, you can be lawless in this God''s Domain Mansion?"


    "From today onwards, I will be staying in these palaces. This time I just teach you a lesson. If anyone still refuses to accept it, then just come and try."


    "But at that time, your Grandpa Lan can''t guarantee whether you will be able to survive under this mace!"


    heard this.


    Yuan Zhongqing and the others changed their expressions again, and they already felt fear of Aizen in their hearts.


    It''s not that the Shenyu Mansion of the Mica God''s Domain has no challenges, but there are rules for such challenges.


    No matter how strong your overall combat power is, at least on the bright side, you can only challenge disciples with higher cultivation levels than yourself.


    If you act secretly, you are ignoring the laws and regulations of the Shenyufu, and even if you are killed, the Shenyufu will not come forward!


    And it''s not a shot in a challenging situation, and the opponent doesn''t have to be restrained.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    As long as Pei Guang and the others dare to make trouble again, Lan Ran''s means can be used at any time, even if they are really killed, they don''t have to take any responsibility!


    Based on these, Pei Guang was really angry and couldn''t speak.


    He has already experienced Aizen''s method, which may be just one of Aizen''s many methods.


    Really annoyed the royal family of the universe country like Aizen, so what if he just got rid of the unclean environment?


    I don''t even know how I died!


    "Su Han, you have the guts to compete with me for Duan Yihan, but you don''t have the guts to fight me heartily!"


    Pei Guang held his chest and stood up: "In front of Duan Yihan, don''t you feel ashamed and thrown home? Can you still live under the protection of Lan Ran?"


    "First of all, I still say the same thing - I have Brother Lan, but you don''t."


    Su Han said: "Secondly, I am only a human emperor in the early stage, so what if I dare not fight with you? If you are really powerful, how about waiting for me to reach the defilement realm?"


    "third¡­¡­"


    Su Han blinked, and grabbed Duan Yihan''s hand again in front of Pei Guang.


    "I''m just cowardly and incompetent, I''m just cowardly and afraid of getting into trouble, but Senior Sister Duan just likes people like me, what do you think I can do about it?"...


    Pei Guang clenched his fists tightly, the anger in his eyes almost burst out.


    He is the top three "Senior Brother Pei" among the disciples of God''s Domain, and he is very powerful in eliminating filth!


    I wanted to give Su Han a blow today.


    But he didn''t expect that Ma Wei didn''t give him this time, and he ate a mouthful of ashes first.


    But he can bear all these!


    What he couldn''t bear the most was that Su Han grabbed Duan Yihan''s hand, but Duan Yihan didn''t seem to be struggling at all!


    Duan Yihan''s attitude towards Su Han is completely different from the indifference when he treated him.


    The look on his face is really a difference between heaven and earth!


    "Yihan, you''ve seen it too, how can such a person deserve your heart?!" Pei Guang shouted.


    Duan Yihan stared at Pei Guang, and said word by word: "In comparison, you are far behind him."


    "puff!"


    Pei Guang couldn''t bear it anymore, his already seriously injured body was injured again, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Immediately afterwards, he stopped talking nonsense, and just stared at Su Han fiercely, and then left in a flash.


    Yuan Zhongqing and others planned to leave.


    Duan Yihan said coldly, "Stop!"


    Even Pei Guang was deflated, so Yuan Zhongqing and the others naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, so they could only stand there honestly.


    "I said, this palace was destroyed by you, and it will be rebuilt by you."


    After Duan Yihan finished speaking, she looked at Yuan Zhongqing again.


    "And you, those resources that you just snatched, return them to me twice, or I will treat you as resources and throw them into the vortex!"


    Yuan Zhongqing''s heart jumped wildly, and his face turned pale immediately.


    He didn''t dare to disobey Duan Yihan''s words.


    Hastily summoned the nearby disciples of God''s Domain to start building the palace.


    The palace is not a strange thing, after only a stick of incense, it will be restored to its original state.


    The vortex should be some kind of formation from the Mica God''s Domain. After the palace was rebuilt, it appeared above the palace by itself.


    Yuan Zhongqing, in pain, took out all the resources he had robbed and threw them into the vortex, and at the same time took out some of his own resources.


    For him, this time he really lost his wife and lost his army!


    "roll!"


    Seeing that they had done all this, Duan Yihan finally spoke coldly.


    After Yuan Zhongqing and others left. Duan Yihan then turned to the other disciples and said, "Everyone, this palace can only be lived by Su Han and I. As for you... you are both in the Heavenly God Realm.


    A palace location is a breeze. "


    Hearing these words, not only did those disciples not rise up, but they also showed anticipation.


    As Duan Yihan said¡ª¡ª


    They are all at the middle stage of the Celestial God at the lowest level, and they are far stronger than many disciples of the God Realm in the Earth Spirit Realm.


    Even if Duan Yihan didn''t say so, they still planned to challenge those God''s Domain disciples first.


    "And I''m here!"


    Lan Ran also shouted loudly: "I live alone in a palace with Senior Sister Ling, do you have any objections?"


    These words are full of threats, but they are helpless.


    But Ling Yufei didn''t object any more, she just gave Lan Ran a charming look, which made this guy fall into a smirk.


    ...


    Soon, the palace quota has been arranged.


    Ling Yufei and Lan Ran sit together, while Su Han and Duan Yihan sit alone.


    As for the other disciples...


    The challenge mode started directly!


    This should be the most rampant group of disciples who joined the Shenyu Palace for the first time since the establishment of the Shenyu Palace.


    In the past, those new disciples who joined were generally of extremely high aptitude, but they were sent in only after they had cultivated to that level in a well-regulated manner. How can it be like these guys that once entering the secret realm, the cultivation level will increase immediately? .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5846

    Su Han and the others didn''t care about the challenges of other disciples.


    He and Duan Yihan directly moved into the first palace.


    The interior of the palace is empty, in fact, there are no rooms, at most it is an empty shell.


    It''s just that there are rays of light inside that are divided into ten rooms.


    "You are right next to me." Duan Yihan looked at Su Han.


    "good."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said again: "Senior Sister Duan, you have to take to heart what I told you before. A sudden increase in your cultivation base may not be a good thing. You''d better go see the chief seated lord and tell her the reason."


    "I understand." Duan Yihan responded.


    In the following time, Su Han did not practice directly, but left the Shenyu Mansion and went to the Ministry of Industry stronghold in the territory of the Yunca God''s Domain.


    After the cultivation base reaches the master level, it has to be reported, so that the Ministry of Industry can record the age of the universe.


    In fact, many creatures are unwilling to do this, but there is no way, this is the regulation of the Ministry of Industry.


    If it is concealed, the Ministry of Industry will soon notice.


    And once it is noticed, the punishment will be extremely serious!


    What the Ministry of Industry cares about is not how high your qualifications are, nor how much potential you have.


    What they care about is the face and majesty of the Ministry of Industry!


    If there are creatures that violate the regulations of the Ministry of Industry, then no matter who it is, the Ministry of Industry will definitely kill chickens and monkeys to make an example of others!


    The process of going to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry was smooth, and it only took about two days.


    From now on, Su Han has truly become a member of the universe!


    And what he knows better is that after registering the age of the universe, he will also completely step into the vortex crisis of the universe!


    Such as Yuan Ling, Jing Zhong and others.


    Su Han hadn''t registered before, maybe they couldn''t find Su Han from the registration book of the Ministry of Industry.


    But now, if they have the ability to check the registration book of the Ministry of Industry, they will definitely find that the word ''Su Han,'' exists on it!


    Fortunately.


    The universe is so vast, there are naturally many creatures with the same name.


    Secondly, the cosmic beings can be said to be as numerous as ants. The number of registers of the Ministry of Industry alone may occupy the space of several planes.


    Let Jing Zhong and the others investigate one by one, they may not have the time and patience.


    In general, Su Han may not need to keep a low profile at the moment, but he still has to stay far away from Ziming Universe.


    After returning to Shenyu Mansion.


    Su Han still didn''t practice, but stood at the gate of the palace with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the void.


    Now that I have left the secret realm, there are no restrictions.


    It stands to reason... the reward for the ten-fold ancestor saint should also come, right?


    "Is there no reward?" Su Han frowned.


    He has been looking forward to this reward for a long time. If it really disappears like this, the psychological gap will still be huge.


    "That''s all..."


    After a long time, Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Some people have said that those short-term giving, if you are not greedy, you will be rewarded, if you are greedy, you will be punished."


    Thinking of this, Su Han was about to turn around and go back to the palace when he heard Duan Yihan''s cold but soft voice from a distance. ....


    "What are you thinking?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw Duan Yihan coming from a distance.


    "I''m thinking about when I can reach the middle stage of Emperor." Su Han smiled.


    Duan Yihan looked at the golden light on his body, and said: "I can feel that your aura has increased during this period, and the speed is extremely fast. It shouldn''t take long to break through the middle stage of the Emperor, right?"


    "Maybe!" Su Han said.


    The withered wood emperor art has been running crazily, and the demon dragon emperor art seems to be refining something that Su Han can''t see.


    Although the golden light on his body has not weakened in the slightest, his cultivation is indeed changing all the time.


    Immediately improve.


    "What about you? Where did you go just now?" Su Han asked.


    "According to your intention, I went to find the chief seat-sama."


    Duan Yihan pondered for a while, and said again: "My lord has the same opinion as you, and also thinks that our sudden increase in cultivation is a bit strange, and she even gave a conclusion that... there is very likely something hidden in our bodies!"


    Su Han was slightly shocked!


    In fact, he also thought so, but because of the existence of the withered wood emperor technique, he didn''t say it clearly.


    If Duan Yihan and the others really have something in their bodies, then more than 90% of them are the golden light outside their bodies.


    Withered wood emperor technique blocked it, but Duan Yihan and others who fell into a coma at that time could not resist that kind of penetration.


    "Then what should we do?" Su Han asked again.


    Duan Yihan shook her head lightly: "My lord first inspected me, but there was no effective method. She said that she can help me take a look after the palace master leaves the customs."


    "Is the Palace Master retreating?" Su Han asked.


    "En." Duan Yihan responded.


    Ever since Su Han joined the Yunca God''s Domain, until now, he has never met the owner of the Mica Palace, and everything has been done by the chief seat.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Yihan''s words, Su Han would have almost forgotten that there is still a Palace Master in the Mica God Realm.


    "Then what if the palace master can''t see it?" Su Han asked again.


    "Then it''s up to fate."


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han with slightly fluctuating eyes.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Senior Sister Duan, why are you looking at me like that?" Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "If what the first sitting said is true, then I can be sure that what exists in our body is likely to be This layer of golden light outside of your body is just that you have the means that we do not have, and will


    This layer of light was blocked. "


    Su Han was silent.


    He knew that Duan Yihan would not ask himself what the method was, and he would not really tell Duan Yihan about the existence of the Dead Wood Emperor Art.


    The two were silent for a while.


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "Su Han, if one day I will be taken away, will you save me?"


    "meeting!"


    Su Han nodded: "But I also need to be able to save you."


    Although I have practiced the withered wood emperor technique, it is impossible to pass it on to Duan Yihan, so naturally I cannot clean up the things in her body.


    Furthermore...


    Even if it can be passed on, it is impossible for Su Han to give up the dead wood emperor technique because of Duan Yihan!


    The other party is Duan Yihan, not Xiao Yuhui, Xiao Yuran and others, and not Liu Qingyao!


    "You have the ability, it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Duan Yihan said something that made Su Han puzzled, and then went straight into the palace.


    Su Han didn''t think much about it, and stood there for a while, but he still couldn''t wait for the reward to arrive.


    ...


    For a while, Shenyu Mansion seemed to calm down.


    The disciples who joined the Shenyu Mansion with Su Han did not disappoint either.


    With the cultivation base of the Heavenly God Realm, they forcefully drove those disciples of the Earth Spirit Realm out of the palace.


    Before they had enough strength, these disciples who were kicked out of the palace could only cultivate outside the palace in a muffled voice.


    Pei Guang suffered from Lan Ran''s loss, and indeed he didn''t bother to find Su Han again.


    As for Su Han... while absorbing the golden light, he also borrowed the honey from the hive to quickly move towards the middle stage of the Emperor! .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5847

    palace.


    Duan Yihan is in the room next door.


    Su Han sat cross-legged, with golden light shining outside his body.


    The hive was right in front of him, with two-thirds of it still inside.


    With Su Han alone, it is naturally impossible to devour more than one-third of the honey in just a few days.


    During this time, Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan both came to ask him for a part.


    There is no need for Aizen. After all, this is not in the secret realm, and the resources such as medicines and medicines he owns can''t be used.


    After experiencing the trip to the secret realm, the relationship between Su Han, Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei has also risen to a higher level.


    In addition, if it weren''t for their help to contain it, Su Han would not have been able to get the hive.


    So as long as the two of them are in need, Su Han will not refuse anyone.


    "Om~"


    At some point, a humming sound suddenly came from Su Han''s body.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    A berserk breath came out fiercely, hitting the walls of the surrounding light curtains fiercely.


    The cultivation base that was considered stable in the first place suddenly increased sharply at this moment!


    In almost an instant, he went from the peak of the early stage of the Emperor to the realm of the middle stage of the Emperor!


    Su Han''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a sense of level gap was perfectly reflected in him.


    He let out a long breath, then lowered his head, looking at his crystal clear palm.


    "The comprehensive combat power of the defiled environment..."


    In two lifetimes, it was the first time that he possessed this kind of terrifying combat power beyond the level of the three gods!


    The breakthrough in cultivation allowed him to completely surpass the Three Gods and be promoted to Seven Lives!


    "With the cultivation base of the three gods and the combat power of seven lives, maybe there are other talents in the universe who can do it."


    Su Han murmured: "But with the lowest cultivation among the three gods, comparable to the defilement realm, I''m afraid I, Su Han, are the only ones?"


    It would be a lie to say that you are not proud!


    The strongest Tianjiao at the same level!


    The number one evildoer in the universe!


    Supreme Yuanzi! ! !


    These honors cannot be obtained by countless cosmic beings in their entire lives.


    Su Han also has vanity, and even more proud capital!


    "It''s a pity that after I reached the middle stage of Human Emperor, the role of those four puppets for eliminating filth is no longer great."


    While talking to himself, Su Han took out the four decontamination puppets.


    It cannot be said that the universe coins were wasted, these four puppets saved his life several times.


    "Have you broken through?"


    At this moment, Duan Yihan''s voice came from the next door.


    "En." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Congratulations."


    Duan Yihan said again: "If I guessed correctly, you are not weaker than me now, are you?"


    "Senior Sister Duan is too modest, I am only a human emperor early stage, how can I compare with you, an early stage of decontamination?" Su Han laughed.


    "snort!"


    Duan Yihan didn''t say anything, just snorted coquettishly, representing the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    And Su Han here, after breaking through the early stage of the Human Emperor, found that the speed of the withered wood emperor technique is indeed faster.


    At least ten times as much as before!


    This means that there is at least a tenfold gap between the consummation of the gods and the initial stage of decontamination.


    in this case.


    Although it was just a breakthrough, the crazy operation of the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art made more and more golden rays of light turn into the power of Su Han''s cultivation. ....


    According to this speed, Su Han felt that in just one day, his cultivation level at the early stage of Human Sovereign could increase by 1%!


    That is to say, with this kind of golden light, even though Su Han needs far more resources than before, his cultivation speed is no slower than that of the Human Sovereign in his early days.


    "In three months at the most, I can break through again and reach the queen stage!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "This golden light


    Mount is a hazard to others, but to me, it is good luck! "


    With the existence of honey, Su Han is indeed not short of resources at present.


    It is not surprising to break through the mid-term of the Emperor within three months.


    pity.


    God fails to fulfill one''s wishes!


    One month after Su Han continued to retreat, the chief seat''s voice reached his ears.


    "Master Zhao Jingzhao, the envoy of the Sea God Cosmos Kingdom, is here, come to the first palace as soon as possible!"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback, and gave up on continuing to devour the honey.


    He opened his eyes and gradually frowned.


    "Sea God Cosmic Kingdom? Xiaoguo Envoy? Zhao Jing?"


    At the first moment, Su Han thought of Zhao Yugong''s father!


    The inferior universe country he was in seemed to be the Sea God universe country.


    Su Han had guessed before that Zhao Jing should not hold an ordinary role in the universe country, but he did not expect that he would be an envoy of a small country.


    Among all the universe countries, the royal family is the most respected.


    Besides the royal family, in terms of status¡ª¡ª


    The guardian god will be ranked first!


    The first seat of the military headquarters is ranked second!


    Ambassador ranked third!


    It can be said that the guardian of the country is the Optimus Prime of a universe country, and the head of the army is the highest combat power of the army of a universe country!


    If the head of the general department is compared to ''Wu'', then the representative of the country''s envoy should be ''Wen''.


    All cosmic news is ultimately controlled by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    For example, the cosmic competitions, the nomination of Tianjiao, the distribution of resources, the laws and regulations, etc., are also arranged by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Compared with the domains and realms, those different power departments, the large and small cosmic countries are more unified.


    Even the Universe God Kingdom is the same.


    And the ranks of the Ministry of State, from low to high, are divided into small country envoys, big country envoys, and national divisions!


    If you can enter the National Teacher Pavilion, you will be as famous as the military department, only under the royal family and the guardian of the country!


    As the highest power department in a cosmic country other than the royal family, Zhao Jing can serve as an envoy of a small country, which shows his high status.


    Even if the envoy represents ''Wen'', his cultivation is not much lower.


    At least, this is definitely not an existence that the Mica God''s Domain can offend.


    "Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said, "Zhao Jing is Zhao Yugong''s father, right? He''s here."


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan responded: "I have also received a voice transmission from the first master, telling me to rush to the first palace now."


    "This matter is difficult." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan was silent for a moment: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, if it really doesn''t work, you and I will leave the Mica God Realm and wander the universe just like you did before."


    Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    How could wandering the universe be so simple?


    If I didn''t have the Dao of Reincarnation, I''m afraid I would have died countless times already.


    The two got up and rushed towards the first palace.


    On the way, they met other disciples of God''s Domain including Ju Ning.


    They all entered the secret realm in the first place.


    There is no need to guess, everyone can understand that Zhao Jing came to the Yunmu God Realm to investigate the cause of Zhao Yugong''s death!


    Not long after, everyone rushed to the first palace.


    I saw that many people had gathered here, almost all of them were elders from the Mica God Realm.


    When Su Han and the others arrived, these elders had worried expressions on their faces. Especially when seeing Duan Yihan and Su Han, this worry is even stronger! .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5848

    "Shhhhh!"


    There was a sound of breaking wind behind him.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei also arrived.


    "Be careful." Before landing, Lan Ran sent a voice transmission to Su Han and Duan Yihan: "This Zhao Jing is cruel and cruel. Many soldiers in the Sea God Universe Kingdom have died in his hands. I know you Zhan Li, but when facing him


    It''s best to soften your posture, don''t expect the Mica God Realm to keep you, the majesty of the Universe Kingdom is definitely not something that a mere region dares to provoke. "


    Su Han was silent.


    Even Lan Ran said that, which shows how powerful Zhao Jing is.


    "Come in, everyone."


    At this moment, the voice of the first seat came from the first seat palace.


    Everyone stepped in.


    It can be clearly seen that in the seat that originally belonged to the first seat, sitting at the moment is a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe, with his body slightly tilted up, wearing a blue cap, and his eyes are bloodshot.


    Before getting close, Su Han and the others could feel his anger that had already permeated the entire first palace.


    Beside him, there were dozens of terrifying existences dressed in black armor and exuding an aura that surpassed the realm of the three gods.


    Obviously, these are the soldiers of the Seagod Universe Kingdom!


    In contrast, the prestige of the first seat has disappeared.


    She stood quietly aside, and there were two figures beside her.


    One is the elder Zhao Xiong, and the other is one of the guardians of the Yunmu God Realm, Zhao Yugong''s uncle, Zhao Ying!


    After Su Han and others came in, the eyes of these two people kept staring at Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    They didn''t have the respect they used to treat the head seat, but they were full of viciousness and had a stern look on their faces.


    "I have seen Mr. Zhao, and I have met Mr. Chief."


    Everyone clasped their fists and bowed.


    Zhao Jing sat up straight and said, "Our country''s envoy came today just to investigate the cause of my son Zhao Yugong''s death. If you are smart, you should report everything truthfully before the country''s envoy starts torture."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are some bullshit genius or not, if you dare to hide it, then the national envoy will let you know what it means to be ''life is better than death!''"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Some disciples couldn''t bear Zhao Jing''s strong sense of oppression, and immediately said: "Report to Mr. Zhao, although we were in the secret realm at the time, we saw Mu Shenhui pulling Senior Sister Duan and Junior Brother Su into the field, and then something happened. thing about


    I haven''t seen it before, but I still look at Mr. Zhao..."


    "snort!"


    Before this person finished speaking, Zhao Jing suddenly snorted coldly.


    I didn''t see him make a move at all, just this cold snort, it directly turned into a substantive knife, piercing through the disciple who opened his mouth.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    I only heard muffled noises coming from this disciple.


    As if all the cells were exploding, he directly turned into a blood man.


    The blood-soaked appearance looked terrible, and there was no chance for Yuan Sheng''s soul to escape!


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Under this oppressive atmosphere, the disciple''s body completely collapsed, turning into a puddle of blood.


    In the middle stage of the dignified god, under Zhao Jing''s cold snort, his body and spirit were completely destroyed! ....


    This kind of strength is simply too terrifying, and I''m afraid it will surpass the defilement realm!


    "Remember now?"


    Zhao Jing glanced at everyone: "The envoy of this country doesn''t want to listen to those nonsense, but just wants a definite answer, and let me hear the words ''I don''t know, then you will die worse than him!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s foreheads were covered with cold sweat.


    Su Han also thought in his heart that what Lan Ran said was true, this Zhao Jing was indeed cruel and merciless!


    A mid-stage Celestial God is still very important to the Mica God Realm, but he kills as soon as he says he wants to.


    Even the first seat can only stand on one side, the atmosphere is overwhelming


    dare not come out.


    "Master Zhao, what answer do you want?"


    Lan Ran took a step forward: "This matter is Zhao Yugong''s fault. In your opinion, only state officials are allowed to set fires, but ordinary people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    "Um?"


    Zhao Jing stared, and the majestic aura rushed towards Lan Ran directly.


    But before the breath completely enveloped Lan Ran, Zhao Jing suddenly paused again!


    He saw Aizen''s face clearly!


    "His Royal Highness Aizen?"


    Lan Ran didn''t answer, but just looked at Zhao Jing quietly.


    "It really is you!"


    Zhao Jing frowned: "You also participated in this matter?"


    Aizen remained silent. Zhao Jing gritted his teeth: "His Royal Highness Lan Ran, my son''s revenge against death is irreconcilable! You understand better than me, your status can be high or low, as long as my son was not killed by you, then don''t meddle in this matter, i


    Putting the words here, as long as there is one participant, one counts as one, and I, Zhao Jing, will kill him today! "


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but glance at Lan Ran.


    What does it mean to say that high is also high, and that low is also low?


    Isn''t Aizen the royal family of the Universe Kingdom?


    Could it be that he, Zhao Jing, thought that even a mere envoy of a small country would dare to challenge the majestic royal family of the Universe Kingdom?


    However.


    Lan Ran, who has always been arrogant, was not angry because of Zhao Jing''s words.


    It seems that Zhao Jing, as an envoy of a small country, even he has to be afraid of it.


    "Wei Qiong, take good care of your disciples in the Mica God Realm!" Zhao Jing glanced at the head seat.


    Now Su Han and others know that the original name of the head seat is Wei Qiong.


    And the so-called "disciple" in Zhao Jing''s mouth obviously refers to Aizen.


    "Ai Ran, you have nothing to do with this matter, step back for now." Wei Qiong looked at Ai Ran.


    Aizen was silent for a moment, and finally took a step back.


    "My country''s envoy gave you the last chance, my son Zhao Yugong, whose hands did he die in?!" Zhao Jing''s tone was extremely low.


    He also clearly saw that after his words fell, many disciples looked up and their eyes fell on the man in white!


    "It''s you?!"


    Zhao Jing stood up abruptly, his eyes were like eagles, staring at Su Han sharply.


    But in an instant, his brows frowned.


    "Early stage of Human Emperor? With this level of cultivation, can you kill my son?"


    obviously.


    Zhao Jing thought he was cheated.


    Under the extreme anger, his aura swept out, covering almost all the disciples except Ai Ran.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then you all die for me!"


    "it''s me!"


    Duan Yihan stood up suddenly: "Zhao Yugong was killed by me, if Mr. Zhao wants revenge, he can find me!"


    Zhao Jing''s spiritual thoughts swept across Duan Yihan''s body in an instant, and found that her cultivation was in the early stage of the defilement realm.


    But he still didn''t believe that Zhao Yugong was just killed by Duan Yihan himself.


    Impulse overcame reason, and he wanted to find out all the culprits who killed Zhao Yugong!


    "Wow!!!"


    The majestic power of cultivation, mixed with overwhelming coercion, gushed out directly from Zhao Jing.


    There is no murderous intent in this, so Su Han and others knew immediately - Zhao Jing planned to search for the soul! .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5849

    Soul search may even cause irreparable damage to the cultivator.


    And Zhao Yugong was actually killed by Su Han, he couldn''t let Duan Yihan take the blame for him.


    Even though it might not be the right choice, he has a limit after all.


    He has the Dao of Reincarnation, Zhao Jing can''t kill himself so easily.


    But if Duan Yihan was soul-searched or even killed, there would be no possibility of her surviving.


    "it''s me!"


    Su Han stepped forward suddenly: "Lord Zhao, I killed Zhao Yugong. At that time, Senior Sister Duan only had a perfect cultivation of Earth Spirit, so it was impossible to kill Zhao Yugong. All senior brothers can testify!"


    Zhao Yugong paused.


    Although he was angry, he hadn''t reached the point where he really lost his mind.


    When he asked before, many disciples turned their attention to Su Han.


    But Su Han was only in the middle stage of Human Emperor, he didn''t believe that Su Han could kill Zhao Yugong.


    And now, Su Han stood up on his own.


    "The disciples in a mere region dare to unite to deceive the country''s envoy, right?"


    Zhao Jing''s expression gradually turned cold: "Excessive analysis is useless. After searching the soul, the envoys of our country will find out the answer!"


    Without waiting for Su Han to continue speaking.


    The majestic power of cultivation, mixed with Zhao Jing''s spiritual thoughts, pierced into Duan Yihan''s mind like spikes.


    With the strength of Su Han and others, let alone blocking them, they can''t even get close.


    However!


    Duan Yihan didn''t show any signs of pain!


    The moment Zhao Jing''s power of cultivation pierced her¡ª¡ª


    "boom!!!"


    An astonishing golden light suddenly burst out from Duan Yihan''s body!


    The moment it came out, all the power of Zhao Jing''s cultivation collapsed, and his divine sense was also destroyed in an instant, unable to act on Duan Yihan at all!


    "Huh?" Zhao Jing shrank his pupils.


    The others were also taken aback for a moment, not expecting such a thing to happen suddenly.


    Even Duan Yihan stood there blankly, not knowing why.


    I saw that golden light enveloping Duan Yihan, and it became higher and higher and more intense.


    In the end, it was like a phantom in human form standing behind Duan Yihan!


    "You dare to move the body I borrowed?"


    A buzzing sound that seemed to come from the deepest part of the universe came from this light.


    All the disciples'' bodies were shocked, including Su Han!


    They knew very well that this was the voice of the owner of the palm in that secret realm! ! !


    "it is as expected!"


    Su Han''s expression changed drastically: "Senior Sister Duan and the others can''t increase their cultivation for no reason, and it''s still at such a fast speed! The owner of that palm has already borrowed their bodies to leave that secret realm!"


    All previous speculations seem to have been verified at this moment.


    Su Han''s breathing became more and more rapid, and he looked down at the golden light on his body.


    At this moment, what is the difference between Duan Yihan and himself?


    "It''s him...it''s him!!!"


    Some disciples exploded in mentality, roaring crazily as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Shut up!"


    For fear that he would disturb Zhao Jing, the chief seat immediately unleashed the strength of his cultivation while shouting, turned into a big hand, and forcibly covered the disciple''s mouth. ....


    It was hard for her to imagine what these disciples had experienced in the secret realm to show such frightened expressions when they heard this voice.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Zhao Jing asked in a low voice.


    At least in the Mica God''s Domain, he is sure to suppress any living beings.


    But now facing the golden light on Duan Yihan''s body, he felt a trembling from the depths of his heart!


    Even if the light doesn''t shine


    What breath, even if the other party never shot at him.


    But Zhao Jing is also very clear that that is an unimaginable and shocking existence!


    "Who is this seat, who is qualified to ask because you are not as good as an ant?"


    The golden light flickered on Duan Yihan''s body a few times, as if it couldn''t stay for too long, it gradually shrank back.


    But at the last moment, the golden light made a sound again.


    "This body belongs to me, if you dare to move it, I will destroy your nine clans!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jing''s eyes showed fear.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more you can feel the terrifying sense of oppression contained in the golden light!


    It''s not that Zhao Jing is timid.


    It''s the difference between heaven and earth at that level, which makes him look like an ant facing a giant!


    I can''t even get up the idea of ??trying to fight!


    "Okay, okay..."


    Seeing the golden light shrinking back, Zhao Jing took a deep look at Duan Yihan, fear flashed deep in his eyes.


    He didn''t move Duan Yihan again, but the anger in his heart obviously hasn''t been completely vented yet.


    Therefore, his eyes fell on the other disciples.


    "boom!!!"


    The power of cultivation was mixed with spiritual thoughts, and it stabbed towards a certain disciple.


    The disciple''s expression changed drastically, and he wanted to ask for mercy, but Zhao Jing didn''t give him this chance at all.


    The air mechanism was completely blocked, and the difference in combat power was too great, he couldn''t even make a sound!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    The scene that appeared on Duan Yihan happened again!


    "Wow!!!"


    The golden light also surged out from this disciple, and once again turned into the huge phantom before.


    "Um???"


    Zhao Jing took several steps back, his heart almost burst!


    "you also have?!"


    These three words were almost subconsciously shouted from Zhao Jing''s mouth.


    His eyes widened, his eyes were full of disbelief and shock!


    This time the golden light did not make a sound.


    But before Zhao Jing could respond¡ª¡ª


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, Ju Ning...


    All the disciples who entered the secret realm and came out alive burst out with this kind of light!


    "hiss!!!"


    Zhao Jing took a deep breath.


    From the golden light, he felt a strong sense of life and death crisis!


    Don''t talk about doing something.


    It seemed that as long as he dared to speak a single word, the golden light would directly explode him to death!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Elder Zhao Xiong, as well as Dharma Guardian Zhao Ying, were also pale at this moment, and couldn''t help but back away.


    They clearly saw that these disciples had doubts on their faces.


    This means that they don''t even know that there is such an existence in themselves!


    "A shocking means of seizing the house!"


    Zhao Jing directly sent a voice transmission to Zhao Ying and Zhao Xiong: "From now on, don''t provoke them again, or you won''t know how to die!"


    "What about Yu Gong''s death? Don''t take revenge?" Zhao Ying said unwillingly.


    "The murderer must be among these disciples, but sooner or later they will be taken away by the master of this golden light, which is equivalent to indirect revenge for me!"


    After Zhao Jing finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ......" All the people from the Seagod Universe Kingdom left the first palace in an instant and disappeared without a trace. .


    Looking at Nanshan


    ..


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5850

    In the first palace.


    There was dead silence!


    The dazzling golden light made all the disciples look like rounds of golden sun, forcing Zhao Ying, Zhao Xiong and the others to squint their eyes.


    But soon.


    Except for Su Han, all the golden light on these disciples disappeared!


    This made Su Han stand out.


    Because the golden light on his body has always existed.


    "Why didn''t yours disappear?"


    Zhao Ying stared at Su Han: "Who is the owner of the golden light?"


    "In the secret realm, a shocking existence exists!"


    Su Han said: "I told Elder Zhao before that there are two peerless powers in the secret realm. From the voice before, I can tell that this golden light should be the owner of that big hand."


    heard this.


    Zhao Ying and Zhao Xiong looked at each other with gloomy expressions.


    Their cultivation was far from Zhao Jing''s, and it was Zhao Jing''s own son who died!


    But even Zhao Jing said that, of course they didn''t dare to die again.


    But what they don''t know is¡ª¡ª


    The murderer who killed Zhao Yugong was indeed among these people.


    But this person possesses the withered wood emperor technique, and will never be taken away!


    "Master Zhao is leaving?" The chief seat looked at Zhao Xiong and Zhao Ying.


    She is extremely disgusted with the two of them now.


    There is more or less disgust in these words.


    "Surprised the first seat."


    Zhao Xiong and Zhao Ying didn''t answer, but clasped their fists together, turned and left.


    Until now, only the first seat and a group of disciples who have entered the secret realm are left in the first seat palace.


    The atmosphere was a little silent and a little depressing.


    They didn''t lose consciousness just now, and they clearly heard the words of the owner of the golden light.


    Now, his body has been borrowed by him.


    And the end result...


    It is very likely that they were taken away!


    Even if they are not taken away, the fate may not be much better.


    "It''s because of this that our cultivation has soared... This is the opponent''s way of taking possession, something has entered our body!" Ling Yufei tremblingly said.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered what Su Han had said to them when she first came out of the secret realm.


    The sudden increase in cultivation is too weird!


    But at that time, except maybe Duan Yihan, no one cared about Su Han''s words.


    Even Ling Yufei and Lanran once joked, asking if Su Han was jealous of them, that''s why they did this?


    And now they finally understand.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, Su Han already knew that the reason for their soaring cultivation was this golden light!


    As for Su Han himself, he didn''t let the golden light penetrate into his body, so his cultivation didn''t increase.


    That is to say...


    Now among myself and others, only Su Han is safe, and only he will not be taken away!


    After the golden light shrank into their bodies, there was no sound.


    They don''t feel anything strange in their bodies, and they can maintain a clear mind and reason.


    Even in many matters of cultivation, they felt that things that were obscure and difficult to understand in the past are now extremely clear.


    However. ....


    All these benefits on the bright side have become a problem for them.


    "My lord, we... what should we do?" Ju Ning looked at the chief seat as if asking for help.


    As early as when Duan Yihan came to look for the first seat, the first seat had already given a guess.


    Now it has been verified, so although the first seat was shocked by the strength of the master of the golden light, it was not so unexpected.


    "I don''t know either."


    The first seat shook his head slightly: "Hidden in your body


    The existence of it has obviously surpassed my level, and even Zhao Jing did not dare to be presumptuous in front of it, which is enough to prove how powerful that existence is. "


    "I thought it might be possible to help you guys after the Palace Master leaves the customs, but now it seems... you can only figure out a way for yourself."


    ...


    On the way back to the palace, everyone fell into silence.


    "who cares!"


    Ju Ning suddenly said: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover! If you really can''t resist the opponent''s seizure, then you will die!"


    These words sounded like comfort, but everyone didn''t get any comfort from him.


    Su Han looked at Lan Ran: "Brother Lan, you are the royal family of the universe, maybe your parents can give you a solution."


    Lan Ran and Su Han looked at each other.


    He didn''t say anything directly, but said via voice transmission: "Did you hear Zhao Jing''s words before?"


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and understood that Lan Ran wanted to explain his identity.


    "Neither high nor low, do you know what it means?" Aizen said again.


    "I don''t know." Su Han said.


    Lan Ran laughed at herself: "I''m indeed the prince of Xinghe Universe Kingdom, but I''m not a serious prince!"


    "Where did this word come from?" Su Han asked.


    Aizen hesitated slightly: "My father is the ruler of the Galaxy Universe, but do you know who my mother is?"


    "who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Um?"


    The short question and answer revealed a lot of news.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "You don''t know who your mother is?"


    "Yeah, ridiculous?" Lan Ran shrugged: "To put it simply, I am an illegitimate child, and I have the blood of the royal family of the Galaxy Universe Kingdom, but so far I don''t know who my mother is. In other words, the name is not correct,


    Words don''t ring true! "


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    He clearly remembered the irritable expression when Lan Ran first told him that he was the prince of Galaxy Universe Kingdom.


    At that time Su Han was still puzzled, but he didn''t ask too much, and now he finally understands.


    illegitimate child!


    An illegitimate child whose mother doesn''t even know who his mother is in an upper-class cosmic country!


    Maybe outsiders only know that Lan Ran is the prince of Xinghe Universe Kingdom, but those brothers and sisters who are at the same level as Lan Ran don''t know how to talk about him behind their backs!


    "Perhaps, your mother has passed away? This is not considered an illegitimate child, right?" Su Han said.


    Aizen suddenly frowned.


    Su Han hurriedly said: "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that even if you don''t know who your mother is, at least you know that your father is the Lord of the Galaxy. This has nothing to do with illegitimate children, right?"


    "Then what if I''m sure that my mother is definitely not dead, but for some reason, she has been reluctant to show up, or can''t show up?" Lan Ran said.


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    "Su Han, you don''t understand the ways of the royal family..." Lan Ran sighed: "You really think that I came to the Yunmu God Realm to become an accompanying disciple because of Senior Sister Ling? This is indeed one of the reasons. But the most important thing is because of the hooks in the galaxy royal family.


    Infighting! "


    Looking at Lan Ran''s wry smile and self-deprecating expression, Su Han was a little dazed. He seemed to see his own shadow in the other party. .


    Looking at Nanshan


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5851

    The same as the direct descendants of the royal family of the upper universe country, they have also fallen into a difficult situation.


    How could Su Han not understand Aizen''s feelings?


    Perhaps the only difference is that Su Han is the prince of the Ziming universe, while Aizen is only the prince of the Galaxy universe.


    Of course, there is a more important point.


    Those brothers and sisters of Aizen may just talk about him behind his back and ridicule him.


    But Su Han''s brother... wants his life!


    Su Han finally understood why he felt that he and Lan Ran were very close to each other from the very beginning.


    This is the fate?


    "Su Han, do you know what the royal family values ??most?" Lan Ran asked suddenly.


    "What?" Su Han asked.


    Lan Ran patted her face: "Face! What they value most is face!"


    "Although I am also a direct descendant, my mother is not married to the King of Xinghe, and even the entire Xinghe universe does not know who my mother is!"


    "They all said that I was an orphan, and they talked behind my back that I was an evil seed. I didn''t have the pure blood of the galaxy royal family at all, and I just had an identity!"


    "Do you know? For me, this is actually more uncomfortable than killing me."


    "You just look at me on the surface, but in fact, even a small country envoy from a low-level universe country like Zhao Jing dares not to take me seriously!"


    "Because they know that as long as they don''t kill me, it''s considered beating me and scolding me. The King of Galaxy is under pressure, and it''s impossible to stand up for me!"


    "Galaxy Supreme was furious because of this, and forced the Galaxy Lord to reveal my mother''s identity. Because of Galaxy Lord''s resistance, Galaxy Supreme almost abolished his position as the ruler!"


    Having said that, Aizen paused slightly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Han quietly.


    He was obviously smiling, but it felt to Su Han that he was crying.


    And from Lan Ran''s words just now, Su Han also heard his strong resentment towards Galaxy Universe!


    The Lord of the Galaxy is his father, and the Supreme of the Galaxy is his grandfather, the only Supreme of the Galaxy Universe!


    But between the lines, he didn''t show any respect at all, and he always called him by his title.


    "I have been working hard, trying to make myself go higher, so that my royal brothers and sisters can recognize me."


    Aizen said again: "From the moment you gave me the source, I knew that I was likely to succeed. As long as I can get another Supreme Dao, then I will become the eighth in the universe... No, if Counting you, that is the ninth Supreme Son of God!"


    "This is the supreme god son, the supreme god son who is rarer than the supreme god!"


    "But who the hell would have thought that just entering a secret realm, I''m actually in danger of being taken away again!


    ! "


    In the last few words, Aizen almost screamed out.


    Desperate to prove yourself, in the end you will succeed, but you have to make a wedding dress for someone else, and you may even lose your life!


    Said that Aizen is not wronged? How is that possible?


    Compared with him, Su Han is different in that he already has the ability to prove himself, but because of the threats from Jing Zhong and others, and because Kaitian Supreme doesn''t like him, even if he wants to prove himself, It can''t be done at all!


    "There is sorrow in front of the mountain and behind the mountain, and there is no freedom when there is wind or no wind!" Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Lan Ran said again: "Just what I told you, now you ask me to go back and ask the Lord of Galaxy for help, how can I ask? Even if I really go back, I''m afraid I will be kicked out immediately! "


    "From childhood to adulthood, the number of times I have truly entered the galaxy universe country can be counted on the fingers, and almost all of my time is spent in other places."


    "Even if the King of Xinghe met me, it was he who left the Xinghe universe to meet me, not me to meet him!"


    "Please? Hehe..."


    "I, Lan Ran, have already made a poisonous oath. If I don''t have the ability to step on those damned royal descendants, I will be considered dead. I will never step into the Galaxy Universe Kingdom in my life!"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "But the four origins of your body, your resources, and many means to protect you are all bestowed by the Lord of Galaxy, aren''t they?"


    Aizen froze slightly.


    Then he snorted coldly: "I don''t care about it!"


    Su Han smiled wryly, and said in his heart that it doesn''t matter that you still use it so smoothly?


    "Even if everyone looks down on you, the Lord of Galaxy still cares about you after all, otherwise he wouldn''t give you such a precious thing as Yuanyuan, and it''s still four ways!" Su Han said again.


    While he relieved Aizen, he actually had resentment in his heart.


    Everything I have obtained at this moment has nothing to do with the Lord Ziming.


    Regardless of Aizen, at least the Lord of Galaxy has fulfilled his father''s responsibility.


    But the Lord Ziming...


    Knowing that he had already entered the universe, he never even showed his face once!


    As long as the Lord Ziming didn''t show up in person, Su Han would never take it to heart even if Tianzu Nanshan said good things to him ten thousand times.


    "alright."


    Su Han patted Lan Ran: "Look at those ordinary creatures in the universe, which one is not desperately living? In order to survive, they have never cared about the ridiculous dignity, as long as you are willing to reward them with one Pills, even they are willing to kneel down and kowtow to you."


    "So the same sentence, life is greater than everything!"


    "As for the crisis of the golden light, the Mica God''s Domain obviously cannot solve it. Perhaps the only person who can help you now is the King of Galaxy."


    Seeing Lan Ran''s gloomy expression, Su Han said again: "Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about it for Senior Sister Ling, right? She definitely doesn''t want to be taken away, let alone die, right?"


    "If you can''t even protect the woman you like, then even if you are promoted to the Supreme Son of God in the future, it will not be worthy of your name!"


    Lan Ran frowned slightly: "What about you? How are you going to save Senior Sister Duan?"


    "I am like a bodhisattva crossing the river myself, and I can''t protect myself. How can I save her?"


    Su Han blinked: "If Lord Xinghe really has a way to save you, maybe you can help me save Senior Sister Duan too!"


    "Let me think about it again!" Aizen said.


    "It''s not too late, the more it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for you."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "Believe me, only by living can you prove yourself one day. If you just die like this, then your brothers and sisters will not feel any regrets for this, and will only laugh at your incompetence!"


    Aizen was silent.


    Back to the palace, everyone separated.


    Seeing Duan Yihan silently planning to enter her room.


    Su Han hesitated a little, and finally said: "Senior Sister Duan, you said before that I have the ability to save you, it depends on whether I am willing or not. Dare I ask you what the ''ability'' is?"


    "However you can keep this golden light out of your body, you can save me." Duan Yihan said.


    "Why do you say that?" Su Han was puzzled.


    "If it really gets to that point, maybe I''ll go find you myself."


    After Duan Yihan finished speaking, she disappeared from Su Han''s sight.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5852

    Before Zhao Jing came, Su Han was still worried about the threat from him.


    But I didn''t want to, because of the existence of that golden light, it was solved by mistake.


    Obviously, Zhao Jing will not come to trouble them again, otherwise it is impossible to leave so easily today.


    Maybe in his eyes.


    Su Han and others will be taken away sooner or later, which is equivalent to the owner of the golden light, indirectly helping him to avenge.


    In the next time.


    Su Han has been sitting cross-legged in his room, devouring the golden light and honey with the demon dragon emperor technique, and practicing double blessing.


    There is no doubt that this kind of cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    In just one and a half months, Su Han''s mid-stage Human Sovereign cultivation, which he broke through not long ago, reached its peak again!


    In comparison, it is even scarier than entering the time tower to practice!


    It is naturally impossible to achieve this step with honey alone, because these honeys need to be refined before they can be absorbed.


    On the other hand, the golden light was purified by the dead wood emperor technique all the time, and it has been providing Su Han with far and constant cultivation power.


    Su Han didn''t know whether the golden light needed to be refined or not.


    If it is said that using resources to improve cultivation can only be regarded as a step-by-step process.


    Then this golden light added to Su Han''s cultivation, it can be called overpowering!


    There is no such thing as ''it will happen when it will happen'', it is just forced, and Su Han accumulates his cultivation level piece by piece!


    According to this speed, Su Han will be able to break through again in less than half a month at most, reaching the queen stage!


    However, after he practiced for another five days¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    In the next room, Su Han was suddenly awakened by a roar.


    The uncontrollable breath formed ripples and hit the light like a wall.


    Su Han could easily tell that it was definitely the sound of breath bursting after a breakthrough!


    "Senior Sister Duan broke through again?" Su Han asked.


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan''s voice came: "With that golden light in my body, my cultivation speed is much, much faster than before."


    Despite the breakthrough, there was no sense of joy in Duan Yihan''s tone.


    Su Han also knew that if the golden light was not disposed of, all the hard work that Duan Yihan had done so far would end up making a wedding dress for the owner of the big hand.


    "No matter what, it''s good to break through."


    Su Han said: "Perhaps, the higher the cultivation level, the more able to resist the golden light''s seizure."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Duan Yihan changed the subject and said: "Although you have not been penetrated by the golden light, your aura has been increasing sharply during this time. What''s going on?"


    "If you really want to say it, it must be attributed to this golden light."


    Su Han smiled bitterly: "For you, this golden light is a crisis, but for me, it is a great fortune. I have been using the golden light to improve my cultivation, maybe when I will When it is completely exhausted, the golden light will disappear from my body."


    Duan Yihan was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Su Han, what bloodline are you?"


    "Um?"


    Su Han was taken aback: "Why did Senior Sister Duan suddenly think of asking this?"


    "I''m thinking, if we have a child, will it be an ordinary creature, or an arrogance?"


    Su Han: "..."


    He really wondered if Duan Yihan had already been taken away!


    How could such words come out of her mouth?


    Although Su Han also knew that since he saved Duan Yihan, she had a good impression of him.


    But it is only limited to favoritism!


    Su Han fully believed that it was impossible for Duan Yihan to fall in love with him, at least not yet!


    The so-called holding hands before was just to deliberately bully Pei Guang, so that he would stop playing Duan Yihan''s idea.


    Other than that, nothing else!


    But¡­¡­


    How did this suddenly rise to the level of a ''child''?


    "Senior Sister Duan, are you kidding me?" Su Han''s face twitched.


    "Look it scares you."


    Duan Yihan paused for a moment: "Don''t worry, I haven''t been taken away yet, it was just a joke just now."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Su Han wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Then what bloodline do you have?"


    Su Han grinned: "Chaos supreme blood!"


    "You''re good at joking, too."


    Su Han: "..."


    I am originally the blood of the supreme chaos, where are you kidding?


    Duan Yihan''s sudden personality change made Su Han somewhat confused for a while.


    And at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Senior Sister Duan, Senior Brother Su, are you two here?"


    "Who?" Su Han asked.


    "Outsider disciple, Su Xuan." The other party said.


    Su Han walked out of the palace, looked at each other with a smile: "Your surname is ''Su'' too? We have some fate."


    "Don''t dare."


    The outer disciple named ''Su Xuan'' hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Senior brother Su is a disciple of God''s Domain, how dare you climb up high."


    "Your cultivation is not weaker than mine, and even a little higher than mine. How can you say ''high climbing''?" Su Han said.


    Hearing this, Su Xuan was slightly shocked!


    He knew that Su Han was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, so he was so respectful.


    At this moment, Su Han revealed his queen''s cultivation base with a single word, which immediately made him understand that there was indeed a reason for Su Han to be promoted to the disciple of God''s Domain.


    Thinking of this, Su Xuan became more respectful.


    "Senior Brother Su, God''s Domain sent me here to tell Senior Brother Su and Senior Sister Duan that the time for the battle of God''s Domain has been fixed, and it will start in ten years'' time. I hope that Senior Brother Su and Senior Sister Duan can make preparations in advance."


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up: "The Battle of God''s Domain will start after ten years?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xuan nodded, and said again: "Before the start of the battle of God''s Domain, the Tianjiao disciples from the major God''s Domains will go on a tour to pay homage to the mountains, including those disciples of the God''s Domain. If Senior Brother Su and Senior Sister Duan have this need, they can also ask for help from the God''s Domain." Please apply to the government to go to other gods and make a tour to worship mountains."


    Su Han was startled.


    He has heard of the Battle of God''s Domain many times, but this is the first time he has heard of this "tour of worshiping mountains".


    "We understand, you go back first." Duan Yihan''s voice came out.


    "yes."


    Su Xuan bent over, turned around and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Han shouted suddenly.


    "Senior Brother Su, is there anything else?" Su Xuan said.


    With a wave of Su Han''s hand, a drop of honey was immediately taken out from the hive, and soon formed a fingernail-sized crystal, just like honey dropped to the ground in a secret place.


    "You and I both have the surname Su, it is indeed fate, and I trouble you to come from the outer domain to inform us." Su Han handed over the crystal.


    Su Xuan stared at the crystals floating in front of him, and froze in place for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "You can take it if I give it to you. Although the crystal is small, the energy contained in it is huge. It is possible for you to cross the peak of the Human Emperor and reach the perfection of the Human Emperor."


    "Oh yes!"


    Su Xuan seemed to react: "Thank you, Senior Brother Su!"


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, turned around and went back to the room.


    But the foreign disciple named ''Su Xuan'' held the crystal in both hands, and looked at the place where Su Han was standing just now with a complicated expression.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5853

    In the dark and deep universe.


    The wind howled.


    The sound of the wind was like bursts of sharp blades, blowing from a distance, and then blowing to the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    I don''t know when.


    A middle-aged man dressed in black slowly emerged.


    His body seemed to be integrated with the universe, as if only his head was exposed.


    In front of him, an illusory screen formed by the power of cultivation emerged.


    The scene on the screen was exactly the moment when Su Han turned around and returned to the palace!


    If Su Han were here, he would definitely find that the middle-aged man''s perspective...is clearly that Su Xuan''s perspective!


    "boom!"


    A moment later, the screen suddenly shattered, turning into fragments and dissipating in the universe.


    The middle-aged man flipped his palm and took out a portrait from the storage ring.


    The portraits are lifelike and lifelike.


    The people on it are exactly the same as Su Han!


    "It really is here..." the middle-aged man murmured.


    His face gradually changed, and scars gradually appeared on the originally majestic face.


    A total of eight!


    These eight scars almost completely occupied his face, even covering his eye sockets. It looked extremely hideous, not like a human face at all.


    "Crystal..."


    The middle-aged man raised his head, as if he couldn''t believe it: "Just because I gave the surname ''Su'', and because I informed you about the Battle of God''s Domain, you are going to give me such a precious crystal? "


    "No...it''s not like this..."


    "No one will treat me so well, I will always be a puppet, always a servant, they will only treat me coldly, they will only torture me!


    ! "


    Having said this, the eyes of the middle-aged man turned blood red instantly, and the whole person fell into madness.


    "He must have seen my purpose, he knew I was looking for him..."


    The middle-aged man roared: "He wants to influence me in this way, I will not be confused by him, absolutely not!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    Following the sound of filial piety, an indescribably terrifying aura erupted from the middle-aged man!


    This is stronger than Zhao Jing, I don''t know how much!


    The aura raged crazily around, as if it wanted to destroy the entire universe.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but the middle-aged man finally calmed down.


    He raised his palm, and a ray of light emerged from the palm, in which was an illusory golden yellow crystal.


    It was the crystal that Su Han gave to Su Xuan, a crystal made of honey!


    But, it''s not real.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    The middle-aged man''s hair was disheveled, his forehead was completely lifted, and there was also a cross-shaped scar on it.


    His whole face can no longer be described as ''serious'', it can only be said to be very weird!


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a sound transmission spar in his storage ring suddenly vibrated.


    The middle-aged man hesitated a little, and then crushed the illusory crystal in his hand with a bang.


    Taking out the sound transmission spar, the middle-aged man''s divine sense penetrated into it.


    "Your Highness."


    "Any news?"


    A voice full of indifference and arrogance came from the sound transmission spar.


    The middle-aged man froze slightly.


    At this moment, countless thoughts seemed to flash through his mind, hesitating and struggling all the time.


    "Um?"


    A dissatisfied sigh came from the sound transmission spar.


    "A dog, dare to ignore the words of the hall?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, all the scars on his face disappeared, and he returned to his previous appearance.


    "Your Highness, the avatar of this subordinate has already been in the Mica God Realm, and I have seen the person named ''Su Han'', which is not consistent with the portrait."


    "you sure?"


    The voice came again, threatening in its tone.


    "Your subordinate is sure!" the middle-aged man said immediately.


    "Forget it!"


    The voice sneered, and then lazily said: "He doesn''t dare to use his real name in the universe so shyly, it''s a pity for the thought that the hall has spent on him."


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    "But you can''t slack off."


    The voice said again: "Cross the Mica God Realm and continue to investigate farther away, but all the people named ''Su Han'' will be found out by the hall. If there is anyone who is consistent with the portrait, kill them directly and bring the body back. see me!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man responded.


    "Tengu, you are the most loyal servant of this hall. This hall believes that you will not let this hall down, right?"


    "This subordinate is loyal to His Highness, if His Highness needs it, even if this subordinate commits suicide in front of His Highness, there will be no hesitation!"


    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he actually knelt down on one knee in the universe.


    It''s just that his illusory face is even more ferocious than when the scars were revealed before.


    "That''s good."


    Inside the sound transmission spar, a sound came out for the last time.


    "Remember how the scars on your face came about. If you make another mistake, the hall will carve scars all over your body and parade you on a chariot!"


    The middle-aged man trembled!


    But before he could open his mouth, the light of the sound transmission spar quickly dimmed.


    "Su Han..."


    after a long time.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man turned blood red: "I have already returned this crystal, if you are still found by the eighth son, you will only be considered unlucky!"


    ...


    Mica God''s Domain.


    Shenyufu, in the palace.


    "It''s just a message. It''s the job of the Outlander disciples. I did this when I was in Outlander. Why give him another crystal?" Duan Yihan said.


    "He is also surnamed ''Su'', and he is indeed destined to be with me. This is the first person surnamed ''Su'' that I have met after entering the universe." Su Han smiled.


    Aunt Su Yun naturally doesn''t count.


    "There are too many people with the surname ''Su''. If they are all standing in front of you, ten hives are not enough for you." Duan Yihan said again.


    Su Han blinked: "Why do you hear what Senior Sister Duan means? You seem very dissatisfied with me for doing this? The Senior Sister Duan in my impression is not so picky."


    "It''s not me picking it up, it''s just that you don''t understand the disciple named ''Su Xuan'' just now."


    Duan Yihan explained: "Although this person''s cultivation base is only at the Queen''s stage, he should be like you. He has many means and his comprehensive combat power is extremely high."


    "After he joined the Mica God''s Domain, he had challenged fifteen brothers from the same sect. Among them, more than ten of them were abolished by him and had to withdraw from the Mica God''s Domain."


    "These challenged people don''t have any enmity with him, it''s just that this person is cruel and vicious!"


    Hearing these words, Su Han finally understood why Duan Yihan was so entangled in this matter.


    "Didn''t Senior Sister Duan say it earlier?"


    Su Han shrugged helplessly: "If I had known this, I would not have given it to him. Now that I have sent it away, I can''t ask for it back, right?"


    "That''s all."


    Duan Yihan said: "Come to my room, and I''ll tell you about the mountain tour."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5854

    "that¡­¡­"


    Su Han touched his nose: "Is it okay to just say so directly?"


    "Why, because what I said about the child just now scared you?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "That''s not true."


    Su Han was a little embarrassed, but finally walked out of his room and came to Duan Yihan''s room.


    Although it is only blocked by a light curtain, the layout of Duan Yihan''s room is completely different from that of Su Han.


    She seemed to have moved everything in the Lingfu, the whole room looked pink, and there was a pink puppet in the corner.


    The overall environment is much warmer than Su Han''s room.


    "Ahem... Senior Sister Duan looks extremely cold, but this girl still has a strong heart!" Su Han grinned.


    Regardless of Lingfu or here, it was the first time for him to be in the same room with Duan Yihan in such a harmonious environment.


    "If you like, you can also practice here in the future, as my compensation to you when I was in Lingfu." Duan Yihan said.


    She sat there with her legs crossed, her eyes closed tightly, as if she was still at her cultivation after a breakthrough.


    But the long eyelashes kept shaking, as if deliberately not to look at Su Han.


    "That''s not necessary. There are ten rooms in this palace. I can do whatever I want..."


    "Wow!"


    Before Su Han finished speaking, he saw that the light curtains that originally divided the room were all integrated into one at this moment.


    After that, all the light curtains gradually penetrated into the walls of the palace, and the pink color that belonged to Duan Yihan''s room before now covered the entire palace.


    Ten rooms, turned into one!


    "Can you control these light curtains?!" Su Han''s eyes twitched.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Duan Yihan finally opened her eyes: "I am the master with the highest cultivation level in this palace, so I can naturally control the changes of the light curtain at will and shrink the size of the room."


    "Then my room..."


    "There is no room for you, or you can practice with me, or you can go to practice outside the palace."


    Su Han: "..."


    He found that Duan Yihan really seemed to have changed his gender.


    I still remember the first time she returned to Lingfu and saw her, the hairy look all over her body.


    Looking at this moment again, it seems that he can''t wait to be in the same room with himself.


    Could this woman really have taken a fancy to herself?


    Just because I saved her once, so I promised her with my body?


    "Senior Sister Duan, why are you doing this?" Su Han frowned.


    "You will know later, now is not the time to ask these questions, what I want to tell you is to visit the mountains." Duan Yihan cleverly changed the topic.


    I just heard her continue: "You must be wondering, why is there such a thing as ''tourist worshiping mountains''?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded: "During the battle of God''s Domain, many arrogances will fight against each other, so where is this tour to worship the mountain?"


    "Dip!" Duan Yihan said.


    "Bottom?"


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly: "The real purpose of visiting the mountains is actually to see how strong the disciples in each domain are. After knowing the details of each other, each of them can prepare ways to deal with it in advance."


    Su Han felt a little ridiculous: "Then if other disciples from God''s Domain come to worship the mountain, will I not accept the challenge?"


    "If you don''t accept the challenge, you will lose face to Mica God Realm!"


    Duan Yihan explained: "You may think this is a little ridiculous, but on the eve of the battle of God''s Domain, face is very important to each domain, because when those cosmic countries choose the talent, they will be based on comprehensive factors such as cultivation, combat power, courage, and courage. Depends."


    "All the universe nations care about, and they must be those with high aptitude and strong cultivation, but there are also many universe nations that just like the kind of people with great courage and courage."


    "If we don''t respond every time other Tianjiao disciples from God''s Domain come to challenge us, then this matter will soon reach the ears of those universe nations."


    "In the subconscious of Universe Kingdom, the impression of Mica God''s Domain will become worse!"


    "This kind of consequence is very likely that we have achieved excellent results in the battle of God''s Domain, but we will not be favored by the universe country!"


    Su Han held back for a long time, and finally spit out a few words: "Isn''t this sick!"


    Duan Yihan glanced at Su Han: "Don''t always use your thoughts to speculate on those powerhouses in the universe. Every creature has different thoughts and subjective opinions."


    "For the powerhouses in the universe country, no matter how strong your aptitude is, you are still just a genius, and you haven''t grown to the level of a powerhouse. Even if they are willing, any talent can be killed in the cradle."


    "What they want is a creature that is invincible but obedient and dare not disobey them, not a being like you who only knows what is right and what is wrong with your own thoughts!"


    Su Han snorted, feeling extremely ridiculous.


    Duan Yihan said again: "To put it bluntly, it is indeed important what kind of results you can achieve in the battle of God''s Domain, but what is more important is whether the powerhouses of the Universe Kingdom will be pleasing to your eyes!"


    "Because after joining the universe country, it is not like being in the realm and domain."


    "The Tianjiao cultivated by Jieheyu is all for the purpose of sending them to the major universe countries in exchange for more resources."


    "But the universe country, even the most common low-level universe country, still has the capital to retain Tianjiao!"


    "For example, in this battle of God''s Domain, the people who came to select talents were all low-level universe countries. If you and I join a certain low-level universe country, then unless there is a middle-level universe country or a high-level universe country to personally ask people, Otherwise, we will stay in this inferior universe forever and serve it!"


    "The Cosmos Kingdom is of course more aware of this than we are, so what they need more is the kind of Tianjiao who can swear their allegiance to the death, rather than an existence that opposes them everywhere and goes against their path."


    Speaking of which.


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "It''s actually the meaning of those universe countries to visit mountains. Although this is not a rule, it is the first step to show loyalty to the universe countries!"


    Su Han sighed.


    Duan Yihan has explained so much, but it actually has one meaning¡ª¡ª


    You have to be obedient, and the universe country will give you this opportunity to join!


    In fact, this is also understandable.


    For example, when Su Han was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, he naturally hoped that those who joined the Phoenix Sect would be loyal.


    However, the Phoenix Sect does not have so many rules when recruiting disciples.


    In contrast, Su Han always felt that the battle of God''s Domain was actually being played like a monkey by those inferior universe countries.


    However?


    So what about being a monkey?


    If you are not as skilled as others, you can only endure it honestly!


    "call¡­¡­"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, letting out the oppressive feeling in his heart.


    Su Hancai asked again: "The Battle of God''s Domain will start in only ten years, which is actually not very long for us, and the distance between domains is extremely far. Do we just accept the challenge of other God''s Domain talents? You don¡¯t need to practice anymore?¡±


    "Don''t talk about the Heavenly God Realm and the Earth Spirit Realm, just start from the Human Sovereign''s domination, what breakthrough can we make in ten years?" Duan Yihan asked rhetorically.


    Su Han froze for a moment, and realized that it was true.


    Under normal circumstances, it would take hundreds of years for the Human Sovereign to rule and retreat.


    It is really not a waste to spend ten years touring and worshiping mountains.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5855

    "Actually, it doesn''t mean that all the Tianjiao disciples in God''s Domain will go out to worship mountains."


    Duan Yihan said again: "We still have to keep some of them and prepare for the countermeasures."


    "If the opponent is really strong, how to deal with it?" Su Han asked.


    Duan Yihan pondered for a moment, and said: "Pull the seedlings to encourage growth!"


    "Huh?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    He even for the monks, what "pull the seedlings and encourage them" represents something.


    That would destroy the foundation!


    Once the foundation is damaged, then this path of arrogance will be completely interrupted!


    "Is there really a genius willing to do this?" Su Han said.


    "Let me ask you this, if you know that your potential can only stop at a certain level, are you willing to make another leap? Even if the foundation is damaged?" Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han was silent.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Actually, these disciples who have been forcibly promoted are not considered to be the real arrogance. They just act as a cover for the real arrogance, and clear away many obstacles that could threaten them in advance."


    "Moreover, the real way to deal with it is to push the seedlings and encourage them to grow. Pulling the seedlings to encourage the growth is just a bad idea. It is not a last resort, and the major gods will not do this."


    Su Han thought for a while and asked, "Then I also want to go out to visit the mountains?"


    "If you don''t want to go, you can stay in the Mica God Realm."


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han with a sly smile on his icy face.


    "However, you have to face the challenge of the Tianjiao of other gods!"


    Su Han frowned suddenly: "Speaking of which, you still can''t stay in the palace to practice safely?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, you are only at the middle stage of the Emperor, maybe people don''t look down on you at all." Duan Yihan said.


    "This is the best, I''m too lazy to fight with them now." Su Han said.


    When he raised his head again, Su Han suddenly found that Duan Yihan had gotten up at some point, and was standing only one meter away from him!


    The fragrance came over his nostrils, and Su Han retreated subconsciously.


    But before he lifted his foot, Duan Yihan suddenly reached out and grabbed him.


    "Senior Sister Duan, what are you doing?"


    "Let me see your blood!"


    Su Han frowned: "Why do you always care about my blood?"


    "If your blood is the same, then I will not allow our child to be born." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han stared at Duan Yihan for a while: "Are you sure you haven''t been taken away yet?"


    Duan Yihan finally couldn''t hide her tense face, and a blush gradually emerged.


    "are you kidding me?"


    Looking at this scene, Su Han said reflexively.


    "I didn''t tease you!"


    Duan Yihan stomped her feet: "Let me see it without dying!"


    Su Han pulled his arm back abruptly: "What''s so interesting? Even if I''m really just of ordinary blood, even if we really have a child, with my potential, can''t I still protect him?"


    Anxiety appeared in Duan Yihan''s eyes: "Su Han, if you believe me, then let me see your blood, just once, okay?"


    At this moment, Su Han even thought that Duan Yihan was sent by Jing Zhong!


    Because Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling knew their Chaos Supreme blood.


    And in the universe, I am afraid that I am the only one who has the blood of the Supreme Chaos!


    Su Han has seen that some people care about the number of origins of the other party, some people care about the number of treasures of the other party, and some people care about the level of the other party''s cultivation...


    But I have never met someone who cares so much about each other''s blood!


    Apart from Jing Zhong and Yuan Ling''s reasons, Su Han really couldn''t guess Duan Yihan''s other reasons for doing this.


    But on second thought.


    If Duan Yihan was really sent by Jing Zhong, how could he directly ask what blood he is?


    Is she stupid, or is she treating Su Han as a fool?


    "You tell me the reason, and I''ll let you know!" Su Han stared at Duan Yihan.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan''s face became even more rosy: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it then!"


    "Can''t bear it? What do you mean?" Su Han asked.


    Duan Yihan lowered her head tightly, and she no longer dared to look directly at Su Han.


    "If Senior Sister Duan doesn''t say it, then I really can''t show it to you." Su Han said.


    "If you don''t look at it, don''t look at it!"


    An angry look appeared on Duan Yihan''s pretty face: "You''re just a blood vessel, I don''t care to see it, you get out of here!"


    Su Han stared.


    Isn''t this woman turning her face too fast?


    Before he could react.


    The light curtain that penetrated into the wall before reappeared, directly dividing the palace into two rooms.


    There is no doubt that one belongs to Su Han and the other belongs to Duan Yihan.


    "You asked me to practice with you just now, but now you kick me out again, do you think I, Su Han, have no temper?" Su Han said angrily.


    "A guy who has no kind, even if he has a temper, he has no kind!" Duan Yihan''s voice came out angrily.


    "I rely on..."


    ...


    It was far faster than Su Han imagined to make a tour of worshiping mountains.


    If you look closely at Duan Yihan who is "breaking up", you can find the word "war spirit" embroidered on the badge!


    "It''s from the War Soul God Realm!"


    "Sure enough, as expected, the first person to come to the Mica God Realm to worship the mountain is the Battle Soul God Realm!"


    "Hmph, this is the case in every battle of God''s Domain, is this really treating my Mica God''s Domain as a soft persimmon?"


    "In the past, the winner was rarely determined. This time, let them taste the power of my Mica God''s Domain!"


    Watching the light curtain split, the space battleship descended with the sea water.


    Many disciples of the Mica God Realm below all let out cold snorts.


    On the space battleship, those disciples from the War Soul God''s Domain seemed to be smiling, but in reality they were filled with an undisguised arrogance.


    Until the space battleship landed.


    Only then did the sound come from above the battleship.


    "Students of the War Soul God Realm, come to the Mica God Realm to worship the mountain!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5856

    There are three levels of disciples in the Mica God''s Domain, the Outer Domain, the Inner Domain, and the God''s Domain, as well as in the War Soul God''s Domain.


    In other words, all domains are divided into disciple levels in this way.


    When the battle of God''s Domain starts, there will also be disciples of these three levels competing for each other.


    If there are disciples who can win more than 100 games in a row at the same level, they can leapfrog to challenge higher-level disciples.


    And at this moment.


    The thousands of disciples who arrived from the War Soul God''s Domain were naturally divided into three teams.


    They jumped down from the space battleship, headed by a guardian and two elders, with great momentum.


    "Hugh, huh..."


    There was the sound of breaking wind in the distance.


    Lin Sui, the eighth protector of the Mica God''s Domain, arrived with several elders.


    Among the surrounding gods, the mica gods are famous for most of the women.


    Like the palace master, like the head seat, and like the eighth protector Lin Sui!


    These are the top powerhouses in the Mica God''s Domain!


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the majority of women that Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei and others are known as the "Four Goddesses".


    Not only the male disciples on the side of the Yunca God''s Domain, but other God''s Domains have also heard about it and admire it very much.


    "I guessed that the first one to arrive at the Mica God''s Domain would most likely be the War Soul God''s Domain. Now it seems that it is true."


    Lin Sui looked at the old guardian of the War Soul God Realm, and said with a smile, "Guardian Jiang, are you safe?"


    "Be safe."


    Jiang Hufa cupped his fists at Lin Sui: "For so many years, although the War Soul God Realm and the Mica God Realm have never been victorious, but because of these exchanges, the relationship between the two god realms is getting better and better, so I am touring the mountain. As soon as it was opened, I first thought of the Mica God''s Domain in the Battle Soul God''s Domain, after all, the fat and water don''t flow into the field of outsiders!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    The disciples of the Battle Soul God''s Domain all had vague smiles on their faces.


    As for the Yunmu God Realm, although Lin Sui didn''t take it to heart, the expressions of many disciples sank!


    They knew very well that Protector Jiang''s so-called "Fat and water don''t flow to outsiders'' field" refers to the female disciples of Mica God Realm!


    Of course they won''t be angry if they communicate normally.


    But Guardian Jiang''s first sentence was to desecrate the Mica God Realm naked/naked/naked!


    The key point is that those disciples of War Soul God Domain still have the look of "as it should be", which makes them feel rather angry.


    No matter whether there are grievances or grievances in the past.


    At least at this moment of the battle of the gods, everyone is unanimous.


    therefore.


    Immediately, some disciples couldn''t help shouting: "With the strength of the Battle Soul God''s Domain, you want to make my seniors and sisters in the Mica God''s Domain fall in love? Who gave you the courage?"


    Following the words, the other disciples also let out mocking laughter.


    "Are you still thinking about making plans for my female disciples in the Mica God Realm? Then we have to see if you are worthy!"


    "Look at this guy who looks like a dog. I think you are all from the Toad clan?"


    "Everyone, if you have this time to dream, why not go back and practice more, so as not to be looked down upon by others!"


    "..."


    If you talk about Protector Jiang, it''s still a tactful word.


    As for the Mica God''s Domain, it''s very straightforward.


    No matter how good the mood of the disciples at the Battle Soul God''s Domain was, the smiles on their faces couldn''t help disappearing at this moment, and a faint anger emerged from their faces.


    "Is this how the Mica God Realm disciplines its disciples?" Protector Jiang looked at Lin Sui.


    "I''m sorry, I made Protector Jiang laugh."


    Lin Sui shrugged: "My Mica God''s Domain can''t compare to War Soul God''s Domain. My disciples are mischievous, and sometimes I really can''t control them. Unlike War Soul God''s Domain, there is an existence like Guardian Jiang who leads by example, and can train all disciples like you A virtue."


    Guardian Jiang''s face twitched.


    For so many years, the War Soul God''s Domain and the Mica God''s Domain have indeed never been victorious.


    But every time he faced Lin Sui, this damn mouth never won.


    During the previous few visits to the Mica God Realm, Protector Jiang could still speak a few words more or less.


    Later, when I learned how to be good, I simply kept my mouth shut. Silence is golden.


    Today, I finally became interested, but Lin Sui was speechless again with just a few words.


    Jiang Hufa suddenly said with a serious face: "Lin Sui, let''s stop talking nonsense, I, the War Soul God Realm, came to worship the mountain, you see which disciples from the Mica God Realm can deal with it, let them come out!"


    "response?"


    Lin Sui glanced at those disciples: "As for your three melons in the War Soul God Realm, it is worth my Mica God Realm to deal with it in advance? Pull out a disciple at will, so that you can come here in good spirits, and come back in disappointment!"


    "good!"


    Jiang Hufa immediately said: "Since you are so confident, let''s not waste time!"


    After the words fell, Jiang Hufa turned to look at the disciples behind him.


    Those disciples pondered for a while, as if they had gone through a discussion.


    Then--


    "stop!"


    A young man dressed in foreign costume jumped out of the crowd and stood in the center of the venue.


    "War Soul God Realm, Luo Feng, a disciple from the Outer Domain, ask for your enlightenment!"


    The young man named ''Luo Feng'' just finished speaking.


    On the side of the Mica God''s Domain, a similarly young disciple walked out from the crowd.


    "Mica God Realm, Su Xuan, a disciple from the Outer Region." He said calmly.


    When Su Xuan entered the arena, he didn''t feel anything from the War Soul God Realm, but many foreign disciples from the Mica God Realm showed strange expressions.


    how to say?


    Feeling bored with him, but also faintly looking forward to it.


    at the same time.


    More and more disciples of the Mica God''s Domain gathered around from a distance, intending to see the excitement.


    Among them, Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, Su Han, Duan Yihan and others were included.


    But it''s not the same as before.


    This time Duan Yihan walked in the front, her beautiful face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, revealing an indifference that repulses others thousands of miles away.


    Su Han followed behind her and asked in a low voice: "Senior Sister Duan, do you know this Battle Soul God Realm? It seems quite arrogant?"


    Duan Yihan didn''t seem to hear him, and ignored him at all.


    Su Han''s face twitched, slightly embarrassed.


    "Hello!"


    Lan Ran poked Su Han: "What''s wrong? Did you offend your wife?"


    "Don''t always be ''daughter-in-law'', this is my senior sister!"


    Su Han glared at Lan Ran: "If you talk nonsense again, be careful that Senior Sister Duan will tear your tongue off!"


    "Even if I want to be his wife, she has to be able to bear it!" Duan Yihan snorted suddenly.


    Ling Yufei''s eyes lit up: "You two...is there a joke?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Su Han and Duan Yihan spoke at the same time.


    Ling Yufei couldn''t help looking at the two suspiciously.


    This is obviously not the atmosphere that ordinary seniors and brothers should have!


    "What''s going on? Tell me? I like gossip, especially your gossip." Ling Yufei came to Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan hesitated a little, and said to Ling Yufei, "I want to know his bloodline."


    Ling Yufei was startled.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to understand something, and a look of sudden realization appeared in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5857

    While Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei were whispering.


    The mountain worship from the Battle Soul God''s Domain has officially begun.


    "Brother Su, please enlighten me!"


    Luo Feng waved his hands, his whole body trembling.


    He seemed humble, but in fact he didn''t look humble at all, and the arrogance on his face was almost overflowing.


    Su Xuan didn''t talk too much nonsense.


    "Shua!"


    His arm trembled, and a soft sword about one meter long emerged from his hand.


    The soft sword is not a normal sword body, but curved and lifelike, like a long snake.


    The moment the soft sword appeared¡ª¡ª


    Su Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    There is no afterimage, and he can''t find his body at all.


    This kind of weird movement made Luo Feng on the opposite side frown involuntarily.


    Those inner domain disciples, disciples of God''s Domain, etc. behind him may be able to sense where Su Xuan is.


    But this is worshiping the mountain!


    When the two are sparring, it is not allowed to use external force, and no one is allowed to intervene before one of them admits defeat.


    This is the rule!


    therefore.


    When he saw Su Xuan''s figure emerging from behind Luo Feng.


    Although the other disciples of War Soul God Realm shrank their eyes, they tried their best not to remind Luo Feng.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Luo Feng instinctively felt the cold wind coming from behind, and the power of his cultivation suddenly surged out, turning into a huge mask, covering his body.


    "Pfft!"


    At the moment when the mask appeared, the snake-like soft sword penetrated directly!


    Su Xuan''s face was expressionless, his right hand holding the sword kept flipping, and the mask outside Luo Feng''s body was quickly shattered into pieces like it was made of paper!


    "What?!" Luo Feng''s complexion changed.


    At the same time as a queen, he knew that Su Xuan''s comprehensive combat power must have surpassed his own cultivation the moment he could get in touch with it.


    "Battle Soul Armor!" Luo Fengfeng shouted.


    Those light shields that had been shattered were quickly contained and returned at this moment.


    At the same time, the power of cultivation spurted out from Luo Feng''s body, fused with the fragments, and instantly formed a phantom-like armor that completely enveloped Luo Feng.


    This is the well-known defense technique of the War Soul God Domain, and only the disciples of the War Soul God Domain are qualified to practice it.


    However--


    Although the battle spirit armor emerged, Luo Feng''s face did not relax at all, but looked more nervous.


    "snort!"


    A cold snort came from behind, full of disdain and contempt.


    The soft sword seems weak, but it is full of amazing attack power!


    When it fell on the battle spirit armor, the battle spirit armor shattered at an extremely fast speed, and Luo Feng''s arm and clothes were cut into pieces!


    His right arm was bare/exposed, there was no flesh and blood, only white bones left!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the War Soul God''s Domain gasped.


    And Luo Feng, who was in the middle of the battle, only reacted at this moment!


    Just now he only felt his arms were cold, and then he felt numb for a while.


    When he saw that his right arm was only a bone, the extremely intense pain finally pervaded his whole body.


    "ah!


    ! "


    A shrill roar came from Luo Feng''s mouth.


    Su Xuan appeared in front of him at some point, pointing at Luo Feng with a long snake-shaped sword.


    "you lose."


    Without saying a word, Luo Feng immediately took out a few pills and threw them into his mouth.


    He has been passively defending all the time, and he didn''t even have time to make a move, his heart is full of strong unwillingness!


    "What a ruthless method!"


    A slightly angry voice came from Battle Soul God''s Domain.


    A figure flashed, and a man who was also young appeared in the field exuding the aura of a peak human emperor.


    "War Soul God Realm, Ling Tao, a disciple from the Outer Domain, ask for your enlightenment!"


    Generally, there will be no wheel battles in Baishan, and there is a high probability that different disciples will compete with each other.


    But after Ling Tao appeared, Su Xuan clearly felt the aura of his peak Human Sovereign, but he didn''t back down!


    Instead, amidst Ling Tao''s sneer, he swung the snake-shaped long sword, which turned into a rain of swords and fell from the top of Ling Tao''s head.


    "roll!"


    Ling Tao''s combat power is obviously much stronger than Luo Feng''s.


    Amidst his cold drink, a dark blue giant ax emerged in the palm of his hand, slashing towards the sword rain above his head.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    At this moment, there were many muffled sounds in the void.


    But seeing Jian Yu and Ax Ying constantly clashing, the figures of Ling Tao and Su Xuan didn''t seem to move, but they had actually fought tens of thousands of times!


    "You are so vicious, then I will let you taste the feeling of having your arm chopped off!"


    While Ling Tao drank violently, all the ax shadows merged and finally turned into three ways.


    obviously.


    The powerful power contained in these three ax shadows is definitely not comparable to the previous ax shadows.


    Su Xuan raised his eyes, watching the ax shadows fall one after another.


    The astonishing sound of snake singing suddenly came from the long sword.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A powerful aura erupted from Su Xuan''s body suddenly, it was not something that a human empress could possess at all, and even the peak human emperor like Ling Tao was suppressed!


    "Huh?" Ling Tao narrowed his eyes.


    Before he had too much reaction, he saw that snake-shaped long sword changed in an instant, turning into a terrifying giant snake with a length of thousands of feet!


    "If you reach the extreme, a snake can swallow the sky!"


    Following Su Xuan''s words, the phantom of the gigantic giant snake immediately opened its mouth wide open.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All three ax shadows fell, but they were all swallowed up by the snake-shaped phantom.


    Everyone can clearly see that inside the snake-shaped phantom, the three ax shadows were quickly decomposed and crushed, and finally formed a dazzling pillar of light that is also dark blue!


    "Junior Brother Ling, be careful!" Someone couldn''t help but reminded.


    "boom!


    ! "


    From the mouth of the snake-shaped phantom, the beam of light gushed out, striking Ling Tao''s body with astonishing power, and the battle spirit armor turned into nothingness in an instant!


    "I surrender!


    ! "


    When Ling Tao''s complexion changed drastically, he shouted without any hesitation.


    The tingling feeling of the scalp spread all over the body.


    Ling Tao was extremely sure that if he allowed this beam of light to fall on him, at least his body would collapse!


    Su Xuan didn''t go too far.


    When Ling Tao shouted ''admit defeat'', he shook his arm and retracted the snake-shaped long sword.


    The beam of light disappeared in an instant, and the huge snake-shaped phantom had also dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    Ling Tao cupped his fists towards Su Xuan, with some beads of sweat on his forehead, he retreated slowly.


    Su Xuan did not leave.


    He was still standing there holding the sword, his eyes downcast, his face expressionless, as if he was waiting for the third foreign disciple from the War Soul God Realm to challenge him.


    "This person has some skills."


    Among the crowd behind.


    Su Han looked at Su Xuan''s back, his eyes flickering.


    "Although this person is not pleasing to the outside world, but this visit to the mountain is indeed a credit to my mica god domain." Ling Yufei also said.


    "Su Han, Su Xuan..."


    Lan Ran murmured a few times, and finally said: "People with the surname ''Su'' are so powerful?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5858

    Hearing this, Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    I really don''t know if people with the surname ''Su'' are all so powerful.


    But as far as I and Su Xuan are concerned, they should be at the rare level of arrogance in this Mica God Realm.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly felt his clothes being pulled.


    He turned to look.


    I saw Ling Yufei came behind her at some point and was winking at her.


    Su Han froze for a moment, then subconsciously looked at Lan Ran.


    Aizen was also staring at the two of them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lan Ranyang pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "Whispering in front of me? With me here, you don''t want to succeed!"


    "ill!"


    Ling Yufei gave him a blank stare: "I have something to say to Su Han, you step aside, if you dare to eavesdrop, I will cut your tongue off!"


    "Is there any shameful thing that can''t be said in person? Su Han is my good brother, I will never allow you two..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Lan Ran saw that Su Han and Ling Yufei were looking at him coldly.


    "Okay, okay, just treat me as a fart, tell me." Lan Ran murmured.


    "Come with me." Ling Yufei said.


    Su Han walked some distance with Ling Yufei.


    Still feeling inappropriate, Ling Yufei still spoke to Su Han through sound transmission.


    "Yihan has already told me. She wants to know your bloodline, but you don''t tell her."


    Su Han frowned: "I''ve already told her, but she doesn''t believe me! I''m a little puzzled, why does Senior Sister Duan have to see my blood with her own eyes?"


    Ling Yufei pursed her lips: "Yihan is practicing Wushuang Shenglong Kungfu, you know that?"


    "I know." Su Han nodded.


    I only heard Ling Yufei say again: "The Wushuang Ascending Dragon Kung Fu is not a skill of the Mica God''s Domain. It seems that Yihan got it by accident when he went out. Not only has there not been any improvement in terms of performance, but it has also regressed a lot.¡±


    "Um?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback: "No improvement, but regress? In other words, the real potential of Senior Sister Duan is actually much stronger than it is now, but it was suppressed by the Wushuang Dragon Rising Kungfu?"


    "Yes." Ling Yufei nodded.


    Su Han didn''t quite believe it: "If that''s the case, then why does she have to practice Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, just give it up and switch to other kung fu? Although the start may be a bit slow, it''s better than being suppressed all the time."


    "No way."


    Ling Yufei shook her head lightly: "You think you''re the only one who can think of it? Yihan has tried all the exercises she got, and for this reason, the first lord personally gave her a few exercises, but without exception, as long as you use these exercises The strength of the cultivation base that cannot be cultivated will be directly swallowed by the power of the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu."


    "That is to say, the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu seems to have a spiritual wisdom. In the cultivation base of the dominant meaning, she is not allowed to practice other kung fu techniques!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    There are countless kinds of exercises in the universe, and naturally there are strengths and weaknesses among them.


    Most of the exercises can be given up by monks to switch to other exercises.


    But Duan Yihan can''t do it here!


    If what Ling Yufei said is true, then Su Han can almost be sure that this Wushuang ascending dragon skill is definitely of extremely high quality!


    certainly.


    It is also possible that Ling Yufei is cooperating with Duan Yihan to lie!


    As for the purpose of their lying, Su Han first thought that they were trying to plot against him.


    But think about it carefully.


    I have been in the Mica God Realm for such a long time, if Duan Yihan really wants to plot against her, why wait until now?


    Ling Yufei obviously didn''t know what Su Han was thinking.


    She went on to say: "It is precisely because of the failure of many transfers that the implication of the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu has gradually spread in the Mica God Realm, so that now, it has already reached the point where everyone knows it."


    Su Han was silent.


    Ling Yufei said again: "Everyone knows that there is only one way for Duan Yihan to successfully cultivate Wushuang''s Dragon Ascension Kungfu, and that is..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yufei lowered her head slightly, a little embarrassed.


    "A combination of yin and yang?" Su Han asked.


    "Um."


    Ling Yufei responded softly: "Yihan''s appearance is already beautiful, and her cold temperament has attracted many male disciples to flock to her. Coupled with the persecution of Wushuang''s Dragon Rising Kung Fu, more and more people want to pursue her. Many, even creatures of other races!"


    "Because they know very well that if they can combine Yin and Yang with the meaning, it will not only be the meaning, but they will also get huge benefits!"


    Su Han pondered slightly, and asked, "If that''s the case, why did Senior Sister Duan wait until now?"


    Ling Yufei raised her head abruptly, looking at Su Han like a fool.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Han asked.


    Ling Yufei gritted her teeth and said, "Do you think everyone is the same as you men, all lower body animals?"


    Su Han: "..."


    "Yihan once told me that even if she is suppressed forever, she will never find a random man to combine with!"


    Ling Yufei said again: "And this also involves a point that everyone doesn''t know, that is, the explosive power of Wushuang''s Dragon Rising Kung Fu is extremely terrifying. If the opponent''s blood is normal, they will not be able to withstand the impact of Wushuang''s Dragon Rising Kung Fu. Not to mention the combination of Yin and Yang with Yihan, whether you can survive is another matter!"


    Su Han was shocked!


    He asked: "Is this why Senior Sister Duan wants to know my bloodline?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ling Yufei gave Su Han a blank look: "To be honest, Yihan and I have known each other for such a long time, and this is the first time I have seen her have such a crush on a man. He has already spoken to that extent, why are you still suspicious?" ? Do you think she wants to plot against you? If she really wanted to plot against you, why would she ask you so directly and anxiously?"


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    In fact, these are things that can be easily thought of.


    It''s just because Su Han''s enemies are too strong, he always proceeds from the most cautious point of view.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Su Han rubbed his nose: "But although the relationship between me and Senior Sister Duan has eased a little, it has not yet reached the point where...cough, yin and yang are combined!"


    Ling Yufei pointed to the golden light outside Su Han''s body: "If we are going to be taken away, then Yihan has a chance to survive, and the only person who can save Yihan is you!"


    Hearing this, Su Han understood completely.


    No wonder Duan Yihan asked himself if he would save her, and said that he definitely has the ability to save her.


    If the combination of yin and yang is really true, then the purification power of the dead wood emperor technique is very likely to be grafted to Duan Yihan through the unparalleled dragon ascending skill, so as to help her purify the golden light in her body!


    But Duan Yihan didn''t only consider herself, but also Su Han''s life safety.


    If Su Han''s bloodline is ordinary, and he can''t bear the impact of Wushuang''s Ascending Dragon Kungfu...


    Maybe Duan Yihan would rather be taken away than implicate herself!


    Everything came to light, the truth came to light!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5859

    "Senior Sister Ling also said it before, and Sister Duan said that she would rather be suppressed by the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu for the rest of her life than casually combine Yin and Yang with other people." Su Han said.


    "I''d love to break your head out and see what''s inside!"


    Ling Yufei said angrily: "You only heard me say this, you didn''t hear me say that you are the first man Yihan has a crush on?"


    "Having a good impression doesn''t mean you''ll get there!"


    Su Han glanced at Ling Yufei and said, "Besides, have you considered my feelings?"


    "Su Han!


    ! "


    Ling Yufei almost exploded with anger: "Today, I have seen what it means to be ''beautiful when you get it cheap''. Let''s not talk about whether Yihan''s appearance is worthy of you, but just talk about Wushuang Shenglong Kung Fu!"


    "If you two can really combine yin and yang, then you can also get incomparably huge benefits through Wushuang Shenglong Kungfu!"


    "How big is it?" Su Han asked.


    "How do I know! I haven''t practiced before!"


    Ling Yufei''s teeth were itchy with hatred: "Okay, you hope I can also consider your feelings, right? Then let me ask you this way, if Yihan really reaches the point where she is about to be taken away, you will sacrifice yourself to save her, Or just watch her being taken away?"


    "That depends on how the sacrifice is made." Su Han said.


    "Snapped!"


    Ling Yufei patted Su Han on the back violently: "Okay, Su, you forget all these words, and pretend I didn''t ask you today!"


    After finishing the words, Ling Yufei turned around and walked forward.


    Su Han looked at her back, and after a while, he finally sighed.


    "Tell Senior Sister Duan that I am indeed Chaos Supreme Blood, and I did not lie to her."


    The fluffy words reached Ling Yufei''s ears, and immediately made her smile.


    But soon, the smile turned into doubt.


    Ling Yufei stopped and turned to look at Su Han: "Prime Chaos Blood? What kind of blood is that?"


    "The first bloodline of the universe."


    "Get out!"


    Su Han: "..."


    Everyone who sees their comprehensive combat power will show shock, shock and other expressions without exception.


    But if you just say that it is comparable to the decontamination environment now, no one will believe it.


    These guys... why can''t they trust themselves just once?


    Su Han shook his head slightly, squeezed into the crowd again, and looked towards the field.


    During the time he was talking to Ling Yufei.


    On the other side of the Battle Soul God Realm, another foreign disciple stepped forward.


    This person''s cultivation level is higher than that of Luo Feng and Ling Tao before him, and he is truly a complete human emperor!


    But when Su Han walked back here, the battle was over.


    That Renhuang Consummated Outlander disciple had his hair chopped off, and stood there with a pale face.


    And Su Xuan remained expressionless, standing with a sword in his hand.


    Don''t ask too many questions, let''s see each other!


    "Is this person so strong?"


    "Obviously only the cultivation base of the Human Empress stage, but even the Human Emperor Consummation can defeat it!"


    "When I see him in the future, I really want to hide and go away."


    "This is a tour of worshiping mountains. If it is normal, with Su Xuan''s viciousness, I am afraid that none of these three will survive!"


    "..."


    Many discussions came from all around, including the disciples of the Mica God Realm.


    Many foreign disciples were full of disgust towards Su Xuan before, but now they only have deep fear.


    As for the Battle Soul God Realm, they lost three games in a row, and all of them were lost in the hands of one person.


    Their expressions were already so gloomy that they couldn''t be more gloomy, and they felt ashamed and ashamed!


    "Hey! Why aren''t you talking?"


    A disciple from Mica God''s Domain laughed and said, "Weren''t you very arrogant before? You just like to compete with me from Mica God''s Domain? Are you satisfied now?"


    Hearing this, the other party''s expression became even uglier.


    A disciple from the Battle Soul God Realm yelled: "What is it called? The senior brothers who came to the Mica God Realm today, their comprehensive combat power is only in the middle in our Battle Soul God Realm, those senior brothers who rank high have not come, otherwise you will lose The Mica God''s Domain is here!"


    "Hahaha, what you said is funny, if you have the ability, you can win one and show me?"


    Seeing that the two sides are about to set off another scolding war.


    Su Xuan retracted his long sword, let out a buzzing sound, and slowly retreated into the crowd of foreign disciples.


    His appearance is ordinary, and his whole body''s aura is restrained at this moment, just like a transparent person.


    If he hadn''t won three games in a row just now and suppressed the outer disciples of the War Soul God Realm, I''m afraid the War Soul God Realm wouldn''t have looked at him more.


    "Although there are no rules for mountain worship, it is generally three disciples of each level who compete."


    Lin Sui looked at Protector Jiang of the Soul God Realm: "You have already had three disciples in a row in the Soul God Realm, and they all lost, so let''s stop here for the disciples from the Outer Domain!"


    Protector Jiang gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, "Inner Domain!"


    "stop!"


    As soon as these words fell, a figure flew out from the crowd.


    It fluttered to the ground, looking personable and extremely handsome, with a fan in his hand.


    "War Soul God Realm, Gongsun Wuming, a disciple of the inner region, please enlighten me, Senior Sister Duan Yihan!"


    When he spoke, Gongsun Wuming''s eyes were scanning all the time, as if he wanted to find Duan Yihan''s figure.


    It''s a different challenge than before.


    Gongsun Wuming directly called out Duan Yihan''s name, making it clear that he wanted to fight Duan Yihan.


    Before the key paragraph, Yihan was the top ten Lingfu master in the inner domain, and he was comparable to Gongsun Wuming in terms of cultivation and status.


    In this case, it is impossible for other disciples of Mica God''s Domain to fight.


    And once Duan Yihan refuses, it is equivalent to losing without a fight!


    "Here, your rival in love." Ling Yufei poked Su Han.


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Let''s not say that Senior Sister Duan and I didn''t get along well, if something really happened, this Gongsun Wuming doesn''t deserve to be my rival in love."


    The corners of Ling Yufei''s lips curled up, admiring Su Han''s attitude of looking down on the world.


    Among the other gods, there are indeed many male disciples who admire the four goddesses.


    This Gongsun Wuming is one of them.


    Everyone knows.


    He challenged Duan Yihan not because he really wanted to compete with Duan Yihan, but just to take the opportunity to get closer.


    Normally speaking, the male disciples of Mica God''s Domain who admire Duan Yihan will definitely be jealous and show anger because of his challenge.


    However, Gongsun Wuming didn''t see any anger on these people''s faces this time.


    instead¡­¡­


    A look of teasing!


    "Where is Senior Sister Duan? Don''t you want to compete with me?" Gongsun Wuming urged.


    "Gongsun Wuming, Senior Sister Duan was indeed the same as you in the past. She was one of the masters of the Inner Domain Spirit Palace."


    Someone shouted full of sarcasm: "But now that Senior Sister Duan has been promoted to a disciple of the God Realm, you want to challenge her just because you are a disciple of the Inner Realm? Do you have the qualifications?"


    "Um?"


    heard this.


    Not only Gongsun Wuming, but also some other male disciples of War Soul God Domain were also slightly taken aback!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5860

    "Senior Sister Duan has joined the Shenyu Mansion?"


    Gongsun Wuming frowned slightly, with disappointment on his handsome face.


    "That''s right, with Senior Sister Duan''s cultivation and aptitude, she should have joined the Shenyu Mansion a long time ago."


    After pondering for a while, Gongsun Wuming said again: "However, the top ten spirit palace masters in the inner domain get more resources than ordinary disciples of the Shenyu Palace. As the saying goes, Dao would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Sister Duan will join the Shenyu Palace now. government, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right choice.¡±


    The words fell.


    Immediately, a disciple from the Mica God Realm shouted: "What are you farting here? Is Senior Sister Duan not as smart as you? Need you to explain this to us?"


    Gongsun Wuming''s expression sank.


    Only the disciple of Yunmu God''s Domain sneered and said: "Gongsun Wuming, it''s not that we look down on you, even if Senior Sister Duan doesn''t join God''s Domain, you have no chance!"


    "What do you mean? If we are both disciples of God''s Domain, can''t I still compete with Senior Sister Duan?" Gongsun Wuming said.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    The disciple of Yunmu God''s Domain said: "The entire Yunmu God''s Domain knows that Senior Sister Duan has confessed to her lover some time ago, but you, a fool, don''t know, hahahaha!"


    "The person you like?!" Gongsun Wuming frowned.


    The expressions of the other male disciples of Battle Soul God''s Domain also changed slightly!


    Duan Yihan has a crush?


    The four goddesses of Mica God''s Domain have different personalities.


    Duan Yihan is the most aloof and the most inaccessible existence for men.


    If it was said that the other three goddesses had a crush, they might still believe it, but they would never believe that Duan Yihan had a crush!


    "who?"


    "Get him out!"


    "I want to see, what kind of existence is Senior Sister Duan''s favorite person?"


    "If he is also a disciple of your Yunmu God''s Domain, then he is from the Inner Domain, and we will let the senior brothers from the Inner Domain challenge him. If he is from the Shenyu Palace, then we will let the senior brothers from the Shenyu Palace challenge him!"


    "..."


    Many roars came from the Battle Soul God''s Domain.


    Su Han could clearly feel that the gazes of countless disciples of the Mica God''s Domain were turning towards him.


    He gave Lan Ran a hard look.


    Because it was this guy who deliberately called out that Duan Yihan had a crush just now!


    "I''m helping you clear up your rivals in love, so that in the future, no one will always attack your daughter-in-law." Lan Ran shrugged.


    "You are causing me trouble!"


    Su Han said angrily in a low voice: "Last time, because of your broken mouth, I became an accompanying disciple in the inner domain, and now it only adds disaster to me. I will tear your broken mouth to pieces sooner or later!"


    "What do you know?"


    Lan Ran said indifferently: "The purpose of making you an accompanying disciple is to find you a goddess as a wife. Now I am helping you to wave the flag because I don''t want your wife to be missed all the time. I treat you so well. You don''t appreciate it, my heart is almost broken by you!"


    "Get out!"


    Su Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lan Ran.


    Because he had already seen that the crowd in front of him gradually separated, completely exposing his figure in the field of vision of all the disciples of the War Soul God''s Domain.


    It was at this time.


    Duan Yihan suddenly took a few steps forward, stood beside Su Han, stretched out her jade arm, and gently held Su Han''s arm.


    Su Han only felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing towards his face.


    When he turned his head to look, he saw Duan Yihan looking at him with a smile.


    "You want to make trouble for me too?" Su Han was really speechless.


    "Senior Sister Ling has already told me through sound transmission that you are the supreme blood of chaos. Although I don''t believe it, I will know sooner or later." Duan Yihan said.


    In these words, a very direct meaning was revealed.


    After all, there is only one way to know whether Su Han is Chaos Supreme Blood!


    "Aizen is right."


    Duan Yihan shook Su Han''s arm: "You don''t want me to be missed all the time, do you?"


    "Senior Sister Duan, you''d better keep the cold look before, I really can''t bear it." Su Han said.


    A blush appeared on Duan Yihan''s face.


    Without a sound, he pinched Su Han''s waist fiercely.


    "The atmosphere has already been enhanced here, you have to continue acting for me!"


    "enough!"


    Suddenly there was loud shouting from ahead, and it was Gongsun Wuming who spoke.


    Although he didn''t know what Su Han and Duan Yihan were talking about in the voice transmission, their actions perfectly interpreted what is meant by ''flirting''.


    Is this when he, Gongsun Wuming, does not exist, or is he playing it on purpose?


    In his impression, that aloof and unparalleled Duan Yihan was snuggling beside Su Han like a little girl!


    Gongsun Wuming knew that there were many people who pursued Duan Yihan, and among them there was even such an existence as Pei Guang who was extremely high in the Shenyu Mansion!


    If it was really Pei Guang, then he wouldn''t be able to say anything, after all, the difference in cultivation between the two parties was too great.


    But¡­¡­


    After seeing Su Han''s "Disciple of the God Realm?!"


    Gongsun Wuming''s eyes widened even wider.


    He subconsciously looked at the badge on Su Han''s chest, it was indeed the exclusive badge of the Mica God''s Domain God''s Domain Mansion!


    This is in Shenyu Mansion, in front of so many disciples, the other party can''t use a fake badge to pretend to be garlic here, right?


    "A monk in the mid-stage of Human Sovereign can actually become a disciple of God''s Domain?" Gongsun Wuming said incredulously.


    "You can''t do it?"


    Lan Ran shook his head, with that irritating look, even Su Han couldn''t help but want to slap him on the back of the head.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Gongsun Wuming took a deep breath: "It seems that Senior Sister Duan has taken a fancy to this person''s potential."


    "That''s my business, you don''t need to worry about it." Duan Yihan said calmly.


    Gongsun Wuming sneered: "Senior Sister Duan, you have to understand that there is an essential difference between the strong and the Tianjiao. The strong are inherently strong, but the Tianjiao will die young!"


    Duan Yihan frowned.


    Su Han said slowly: "I don''t know about others, but you are not worthy of my premature death!"


    "Hahahaha...you are so arrogant! I am a perfect earth spirit, and I can''t even do anything to you?"


    Gongsun Wuming breathed a shock: "If you have the guts, then don''t stand beside Senior Sister Duan, get down and say it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5861

    "Yes, get down and talk!"


    "The little emperor dares to be arrogant, he really doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth!"


    "If Senior Sister Duan really likes you, it''s just your luck!"


    "You stood there honestly and didn''t want to say anything, but you dared to provoke us, you are looking for death!"


    "Senior Brother Gongsun is worthy of being a consummated earth spirit, so he is not worthy of letting him die in the middle of the human emperor?"


    "Hahahaha... This is really the funniest joke I''ve heard in a while!"


    "Senior brother Gongsun, he is not worthy of fighting with you, why don''t you allow me to compete with him as a disciple of the outer domain and the inner domain?"


    "A dignified student of the Yunmu God''s Domain, but lost to a disciple of the War Soul God''s Domain outside the domain... If this matter gets out, she will lose all face of the Yunmu God''s Domain by this guy!"


    "..."


    Many voices full of sarcasm and ridicule came from among the disciples of the War Soul God Realm.


    Even the disciples from the outer domain and the inner domain who spoke later, their eyes really shined, showing a look of ready to move.


    On the other hand, in the Mica God Realm, many people looked at Su Han with confusion in their eyes.


    Of course they hope that Su Han can end up winning glory for the Mica God Realm.


    But they only know that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is very strong, but many people have never seen it with their own eyes, so they don''t know whether Su Han, a middle-stage emperor, can fight against Gongsun Wuming.


    If Su Han didn''t have this ability, but they forced him to push him out, then not only Su Han would suffer, but the reputation of Mica God Realm would also be damaged!


    Under such circumstances, many disciples of the Mica God''s Domain gradually turned ugly.


    "Dog, what are you hesitating about? Are you scared?"


    Gongsun Wuming stared at Su Han.


    He sneered at Duan Yihan again: "Senior Sister Duan, take a good look, this is the man you chose!"


    "If you want cultivation, you don''t have cultivation, if you want strength, you don''t have strength, if you want courage, you don''t have guts, if you want courage, you don''t have courage!"


    Change source app]


    "In front of so many people, he will put green onions in his nostrils to pretend to be an elephant. How can such a person be worthy of you?!"


    "Senior Sister Duan, you must understand that this guy may just be playing with your Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu idea!"


    After saying the last sentence, Duan Yihan''s expression suddenly sank.


    Wushuang Shenglonggong has become a label on her body.


    Under the criticism of countless people, it is almost linked to the flesh until now.


    Although Gongsun Wuming didn''t say much about the ugly words, for Duan Yihan, using Wushuang''s Ascension of the Dragon Kung Fu as an example was the biggest insult to her!


    She knows very well¡ª


    I, Ling Yufei, and two other women are known as the Four Great Goddesses of the Mica God Realm.


    But his suitors are far beyond the three of Ling Yufei.


    Is it because her temperament is more outstanding? Or is it because she looks better?


    No, neither!


    Just because she practiced Wushuang Shenglong Kung Fu!


    Among her suitors, more than 90% are playing the idea of ??Wushuang Shenglonggong!


    If we say that Duan Yihan was just disgusted at the beginning.


    Now, the Peerless Ascension Dragon Art has become her heart disease.


    Not only can she not switch to other exercises, but she has been missed by many male monks, trying to get her body and at the same time gain huge benefits through Wushuang Shenglonggong!


    So every time someone mentions Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, Duan Yihan is extremely sensitive and very resistant!


    "Teach him a lesson!"


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han: "Just treat it for me!"


    This extremely angry tone made Su Han quickly understand Duan Yihan''s mood at the moment.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to stand up yet.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A beam of light suddenly came from a distance, and hit the ground in front of Gongsun Wuming with a bang.


    The tyrannical coercion came out from the beam of light, causing Gongsun Wuming''s face to change slightly.


    He looked up and saw that the origin of the beam of light was in the direction of the teleportation array in the inner domain.


    "Who?!" Gongsun Wuming shouted.


    A figure slowly emerged from the beam of light.


    When he saw the other party clearly, Gongsun Wuming''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Qu Tiance!


    Eighteen thousand spirit palace masters in the inner domain, with jet-black long hair hanging down from behind, only one strand hangs on the sharp-edged face.


    Su Han stared at him for a while, and in the end he could only think of two words to sum it up - Fengshen is handsome, elegant and elegant!


    Not to mention cultivation base, aptitude and so on.


    Just this irreproducible appearance has made it difficult for all men to compare.


    Before he appeared, Su Han felt that Lan Ran was already very handsome.


    But compared with Qu Tiance, there is still some gap after all.


    "Your rival is here."


    Su Han looked at Lan Ran with a smile, and gave him back the guy''s previous gloating towards him.


    Ling Yufei had said back then that Mu Shenhui and the others liked Duan Yihan, only Qu Tiance was different.


    At that time, Su Han even teased Ling Yufei. Although Ling Yufei didn''t admit it, she didn''t deny it either.


    Now that Qu Tiance showed up, it can be regarded as a verification of Su Han''s idea.


    Because he could see that the gazes of many Yunca God''s Domain disciples were on Lan Ran and Ling Yufei.


    "I''d like to meet him, too."


    Lan Ran''s face was full of anticipation, wishing he could fight Qu Tiance right now.


    Unfortunately, Qu Tiance''s target is obviously not him.


    "I''ve seen you big brother!


    ! "


    Countless outer and inner domain disciples folded their fists and bowed at the same time.


    Even Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei bowed slightly, their beautiful eyes showing respect.


    You know, they are already disciples of God''s Domain, and their cultivation has reached the defilement realm.


    No matter in terms of status or cultivation, there was no need to salute Qu Tiance.


    This scene made Su Han and Lan Ran a little confused.


    This kind of respect is by no means superficial, but from the heart!


    It was completely different from when they faced Mu Shenhui, Zhao Yugong and others.


    "This guy... is so popular?" Lan Ran sent a voice transmission to Su Han.


    Su Han spread his hands together: "I don''t know!"


    Without waiting for Aizen to continue speaking.


    Qu Tiance''s magnetic voice sounded from the field.


    "The meaning is my disciple of Mica God''s Domain, who does she like, why should she explain to War Soul God''s Domain?"


    Pause slightly.


    Qu Tiance raised his eyes to look at Gongsun Wuming: "As the Lord of the Inner Domain Spirit Palace, since you have such a warlike heart, why don''t you have a little discussion with Qu?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuming''s expression changed drastically!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5862

    It is true that the two are the Spirit Palace Masters of their respective god domains.


    Kequ Tiance ranked first among the 18,000 spirit palace masters in the inner domain!


    His Gongsun Wuming, what is his ranking?


    Gongsun Wuming had seen Qu Tiance''s power as early as the last God''s Domain battle started.


    He even doubted whether Qu Tiance had reached the realm of seven lives at this moment!


    Even if he doesn''t have it in terms of cultivation base, in terms of overall combat power, it''s probably almost the same!


    At this level, compete with yourself?


    Gongsun Wuming would only agree if he was stupid!


    "Senior Brother Qu, I am challenging the person named ''Su Han'', not you!" Gongsun Wuming said gloomyly.


    Qu Tiance turned his head to look at Su Han, and then looked away.


    "Su Han is a disciple of God''s Domain, just because of your status, you are not qualified to challenge him."


    "Human Sovereign''s mid-term cultivation is also worthy of joining the God''s Domain Mansion? Could it be that the threshold for the God''s Domain Mansion in the Mica God''s Domain is already so low?!" Gongsun Wuming snorted coldly.


    "Whether it is high or low, you don''t need to question it."


    Qu Tiance said calmly: "If you really want to find someone to compete with, then I, Qu Tiance, can accompany you. If you don''t have the guts, then go back. My Mica God''s Domain is not a place for you to play wild!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuming''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The top disciples from the inner domain of the Battle Soul God''s Domain did not come, but sat in the Battle Soul God''s Domain, so as not to be taken advantage of by other mountain worshipers.


    It can be said that none of the internal disciples of the War Soul God Realm who arrived today is Qu Tiance''s opponent.


    According to the rules, he indeed cannot challenge the disciples of God''s Domain unless the other party agrees.


    Without daring to fight Qu Tiance, he, Gongsun Wuming, could only suffer from being dumb!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Qu Tiance, since the other party came to worship the mountain, then I, Mica God Realm, should also give him this thin face. What does this have to do with you?"


    A cold drink suddenly came from behind.


    Qu Tian Strategy frowned slightly.


    He didn''t even need to look, he could tell who the other party was.


    When other people looked over, they saw a group of people dressed in the costumes of the disciples of God''s Domain flying over from a distance.


    "It''s that bitch again!"


    Lan Ran spat and shouted loudly: "Pei Guang, you''re fucking shameless, aren''t you? Did I hit you lightly last time?"


    "If you don''t have the power bestowed by the Galaxy Universe, I can suppress you with a flip of a finger!" Pei Guang said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s up to you? Try it?" Aizen breathed up.


    This sudden scene made Qu Tiance take another look at Lan Ran.


    But Aizen didn''t notice it.


    And Pei Guang said: "The mountain worship before the Battle of God''s Domain is not a time for you to fight among yourself. We must all be on the same page, understand?"


    The voice fell.


    Before Lan Ran could speak, Pei Guang said to Su Han again: "Little guy, Qu Tiance really wants to stand up for you, but you can''t stay in the Mica God Realm all your life, right? There must be time to leave, right?"


    "Do you know how many people like Junior Sister Duan? How many people care about Junior Sister Duan''s unparalleled Dragon Rising Kung Fu?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you two are in love with each other or you have ulterior motives, in short, as long as you are really together, then you must bear the pressure from other people!"


    "In the Mica God''s Domain, Qu Tiance can protect you, so can he be by your side all the time outside of the Mica God''s Domain?"


    "If you want to be the man of Junior Sister Duan, then you must have the strength to protect yourself, and more importantly, Junior Sister Duan!"


    "If it were me who was provoked by Gongsun Wuming today, just yelling how powerful I am, but in the end I need the protection of others... Then I''m afraid I will be so ashamed that I can''t even lift my head!"


    Su Han was not angry because of these words, but showed a look of great interest.


    Qu Tiance said in a deep voice: "Su Han is only in the mid-stage of Emperor, even if he has potential, he is still inferior to Gongsun Wuming, but you have to provoke him to fight Gongsun Wuming?"


    "Yes, I also think he is a spy sent by other gods, and he is always against us!" Lan Ran added.


    "fart!"


    Pei Guang snorted coldly: "I''m just explaining a fact! Without that ability, but wanting to get what you shouldn''t get, this is a big taboo for monks!"


    "The implication is that people have their own ideas, how can they be on the same level as other objects?" Qu Tiance said again.


    "Anyway, I''ll just say a word."


    Pei Guangdao: "If he, Su Han, is really living under your protection today, then I will look down on him first!"


    "Me too!"


    "We look down on him too, hahaha..."


    Those God Realm disciples who followed Pei Guang burst into laughter, full of deep contempt and sarcasm.


    Gongsun Wuming felt that he had a chance.


    He stared at Su Han and said, "Trash, your seniors from the Shenyu Mansion have already spoken to this point, and you still dare not fight? I think you are not worthy of joining the Shenyu Mansion at all with your cultivation level. You might as well stay in the outer domain!"


    Under the gaze of all the people, a smile appeared on the corner of Su Han''s mouth.


    "You have to use me as a stumbling block to show your ridiculous strength to others, right?"


    Stepping forward, Su Han walked slowly from behind.


    "Well, Su will do as you wish!"


    "Um???"


    Gongsun Wuming burst into light: "You rolled over by yourself, don''t say that I, Gongsun Wuming, rely on the strong and bully the weak!"


    "Are you sure?" Qu Tiance looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "Anyway, it''s just worshiping the mountain, and he doesn''t dare to kill me." Su Han smiled.


    Qu Tiance frowned even deeper: "Nonsense!"


    These two words made Su Han stunned for a moment.


    He suddenly understood why the disciples from the outer and inner domains of the Yunca God''s Domain respected him so much.


    Pursing his lips, Su Han said: "Senior Brother Qu, don''t worry, if I really lose, I hope Senior Brother Qu can help me at the critical moment."


    "You shouldn''t have fought!" Qu Tiance''s tone was full of reproach.


    Seeing that Su Han had already ended, he could only say again: "I''ll just stand here and watch, if you have no way to admit defeat, I will do it myself!"


    "Then thank you, Senior Brother Qu."


    Su Han smiled slightly, and his aura rose rapidly at this moment.


    "Sure enough, it has some potential. The strength of this breath has almost reached the stage of a queen."


    Gongsun Wuming said full of sarcasm: "I won''t bully you, so I won''t use weapons, but you can use weapons, as long as you can make me take a step back, I will be considered a loser!"


    The voice fell.


    After Gongsun Wuming regained his left hand, he stretched out his right hand, and Su Han hooked it provocatively.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that let alone using weapons, he doesn''t even bother to use his left hand.


    Su Han didn''t say anything more, just raised his right hand and slowly rolled it in the void.


    Circle after circle of cultivation power overflowed from his hands.


    From slow at the beginning, to gradually speed up.


    The power of cultivation formed a vortex, as if even the void was involved in it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5863

    Su Han''s speed is not fast, it can even be said to be very slow!


    Gongsun Wuming obviously intended to humiliate Su Han, so he just quietly watched Su Han ''perform'' here, with a strong sneer and contempt on his face all the time.


    That sense of ridicule almost overflowed from his eyes.


    He could clearly feel that although the vortex rolled by Su Hanxiu''s power had increased a little, at most it would not exceed the peak level of the Human Sovereign.


    With this strength, how can he compete with him?


    It can be suppressed with the flip of a hand!


    The thousands of disciples in the War Soul God''s Domain also seemed to be watching monkeys.


    Someone snorted coldly, someone stretched out a finger and shook it gently towards Su Han.


    Su Han turned a blind eye to all of this.


    But Qu Tiance frowned deeply.


    This is a battle between dominators!


    Su Han was able to join the Shenyu Mansion because of his strong potential.


    But he didn''t think that Su Han could compete with an earth spirit with his mid-term human emperor cultivation.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Gongsun Wuming finally said impatiently: "I have to challenge other gods in the Battle of Soul God''s Domain. Do I want to waste all my time on you?"


    "good."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth that was extremely weird to Gongsun Wuming!


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The vortex stagnated slightly, and then suddenly turned into a huge palm!


    The aura that belonged to the peak of the Human Sovereign also increased rapidly at this moment, almost breaking the Human Sovereign''s consummation in the blink of an eye, reaching the level of the master of the earth spirit!


    However, this is only the beginning!


    As the big hand fell from the sky, more and more terrifying pressure burst out from it.


    When Gongsun Wuming raised his head, it felt as if the void was shattering and collapsing at this moment, all of them were pressing towards him.


    He has no time to think about what kind of breath it is.


    Anyway, this breath is enough to make his eyes shrink, his breathing becomes short of breath, and his scalp is numb!


    Instinctively, he wanted to stretch out his left hand, but he thought of the sea mouth he had just boasted about.


    His self-esteem doesn''t allow him to fight Su Han with two hands!


    "roll!"


    Gongsun Wuming drank violently, and the power of cultivation in his body gushed out crazily.


    Without any defense, all the strength of cultivation formed an attack, as if there were fireworks blooming all over the sky, rushing towards Su Han.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The two did not stagnate at all, and they touched together in an instant.


    I only heard the deafening roar coming from it, and then...


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, showing shock!


    I saw that the attack of Gongsun Wuming was directly shattered under Su Han''s huge illusory palm!


    The muffled sounds of bang bang bang kept coming, as if Su Han was quickly crushing Gongsun Wuming, causing all his strength to be dissipated!


    On the other hand, Su Han''s own huge palm didn''t even show the slightest wear and tear, and it was still pressing towards Gongsun Wuming with that kind of suppression.


    "What?!"


    As the person involved, Gongsun Wuming felt the brunt of Su Han''s power!


    That huge illusory palm not only looks like the void collapses, but also looks like it when it touches it!


    Even at the moment when his attacks were shattered, a trace of fear spread in Gongsun Wuming''s heart!


    "impossible!"


    Gongsun Wuming roared in his heart: "How can a human emperor in the middle stage have such terrifying combat power? I am dignified and complete, but I can''t compete with him?"


    Between success or failure and face, Gongsun Wuming finally chose the former.


    The left hand, which had been carried behind his back all this time, was stretched out unrecognizably at this moment.


    Seeing that the illusory palms kept pressing down from the air, an armor that was also illusory immediately appeared outside Gongsun Wuming''s body.


    It was the battle spirit armor that both Luo Feng and Ling Tao had used before!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    In the center of the illusory palm in the void, there are a large number of beams of light shooting out from it!


    Each beam of light contained an aura that made Gongsun Wuming gasp!


    The speed of this beam of light was extremely fast, when the first one fell, it directly caused Gongsun Wuming''s battle spirit armor to shatter!


    Then the second, third...


    He didn''t even give Gongsun Wuming the time to be stunned, and the second beam of light fell on him again.


    "boom!


    ! "


    This time, without the protection of the battle spirit armor, Gongsun Wuming actually received the beam of light with his body.


    He is not a physical trainer, can his body bear it?


    Obviously impossible!


    I saw Gongsun Wuming spit out a mouthful of blood, and then subconsciously looked at his body.


    There were countless bloodstains on it, as if many cracks were torn from his body.


    Before Gongsun Wuming understood what was going on, his body turned into blood mist with a bang!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    See this scene.


    Except for Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Lan Ran, everyone gasped!


    Even Ju Ning, who once suspected Su Han''s extremely high combat power, saw Su Han''s real attack for the first time.


    The dignified spirit is complete, in his hands, he can''t even last for a few breaths!


    There was also Pei Guang, who also looked gloomy, looking at Su Han in disbelief.


    He always thought that because of Su Han''s possession of the three origins and his relationship with Duan Yihan, he joined the Shenyu Palace with the cultivation base of the Emperor.


    But today, he really saw Su Han''s strength!


    It''s a world of difference from the weak one I imagined!


    "So strong!"


    "Brother Su is so strong!


    ! "


    "Is this the terrifying combat power of the top Tianjiao?"


    "I have been dissatisfied with Senior Brother Su''s joining the Shenyu Mansion before, but now I am convinced, hahaha!"


    "A land spirit was consummated, yet it was defeated by Senior Brother Su, who was in the middle stage of Human Sovereign? This face is really slapped!"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "..."


    Many excited and excited voices came from the disciple group of Mica God Realm.


    And just as they were saying these words, the third beam of light went towards Gongsun Wuming, who only had the soul of Yuan Sheng left!


    Gongsun Wuming''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his heart almost burst!


    From his defeat to the present, he has never understood why!


    He even suspected that Su Han was hiding his cultivation, and he was not at all the middle-stage Human Sovereign that he appeared on the surface!


    But at this moment, the falling beam of light no longer allowed him to think too much.


    What frightened him even more was that this was only the third beam of light!


    Looking up, there are no less than hundreds of beams of light in the center of the palm!


    That is to say, if all of them are left behind, even a hundred of them will not be enough to die!


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!


    ! "


    Under the thick life and death crisis, Gongsun Wuming really couldn''t bear the oppressive feeling, and finally shouted these three words.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5864

    "Om~"


    There was a hum.


    Gongsun Wuming raised his head with difficulty, and the whole soul of Yuanshen was trembling!


    He wanted to dodge, but the strong coercion completely locked the aura of his primordial soul, it seemed that no matter how he dodged, it had no effect at all!


    The third beam of light stayed less than a finger away from the top of his head.


    As long as the three words "I admit defeat" are uttered from his mouth a little later, the beam of light will fall on his primordial soul!


    rule?


    Unkillable?


    In Su Han''s eyes, it seems that there are no such rules at all!


    Or maybe...


    Su Han is extremely sure that Gongsun Wuming will definitely admit defeat!


    Battle Soul God''s Domain over there.


    Jiang Hufa has already mentioned the power of cultivation, as long as Su Han really dares to kill, then he will definitely stop him.


    Fortunately.


    The result now made him slightly relieved.


    "You have been inviting me to end the battle with you, and now I am off, but you shouted ''admit defeat''."


    Su Han looked at Gongsun Wuming and shook his head expressionlessly.


    "To be honest, you, as one of Senior Sister Duan''s admirers, really disappoint me."


    Gongsun Wuming almost vomited blood!


    Su Han didn''t insult him, nor did he make any provocative actions.


    But just these plain words had caused him to suffer great humiliation!


    Thinking about his own arrogance before, and looking at everything that happened at this moment, Gongsun Wuming really wanted to find a way to get in!


    He couldn''t accept the fact that he had failed, so he shouted: "I gave you time to prepare, and I didn''t even draw a weapon, and you are so despicable!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth smiled again: "Is this an excuse you made for yourself?"


    "fart!"


    Gongsun Wuming shouted: "This is the truth! If I had shot at the beginning, how could this be the result!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    "Gongsun Wuming, you don''t want your stinky face anymore, do you?"


    "The battle just now is obvious to all. If you lose, you lose. You still don''t want to admit it?"


    "I''ve seen thick-skinned people before. This is the first time I''ve seen someone as thick as you!"


    "Dog, you should have died under Senior Brother Su''s attack just now!"


    "..."


    The most angry ones were naturally the disciples of the Mica God Realm.


    When they were drinking too much, the War Soul God Domain side was also extremely humiliated, and lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Everyone knows that Gongsun Wuming''s strength is not as good as Su Han''s, but he uses these high-sounding reasons as excuses.


    This is not embarrassing himself, but embarrassing the entire War Soul God Domain!


    "good!"


    At this moment, Su Han gave a drink.


    He stared down at Gongsun Wuming on the ground, and slowly said: "Then I will give you a chance to make a move, you''d better grasp it!"


    "real?"


    Gongsun Wuming took a deep breath, his expression darkened visible to the naked eye.


    "Come on!" Su Han shouted.


    With his hands behind his hands, his white clothes are fluttering, like a god of war ascending between heaven and earth, elegant and elegant!


    "You asked for it!"


    Gongsun Wuming snorted coldly, not waiting for Jiang Hufa and others to stop him.


    A long milky white rope appeared in his hand, with rays of light bursting out of it, at first glance, it was a high-quality weapon among low-grade space devices.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation broke out from Gongsun Wuming''s hands again.


    Even though he only had Yuanshen soul left at the moment, he still waved the long rope and rolled it towards Su Han.


    Su Han did what he said, and he didn''t even move!


    It''s just that when the long rope was about to fall on him, a four-color armor emerged from his body.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "boom!"


    The long rope hit Su Han, and then tied Su Han as if with spiritual wisdom, and there was a muffled sound.


    Gongsun Wuming''s eyes flashed, a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth, and he yanked hard with his powerful cultivation!


    But then, something happened that made him unbelievable!


    The long rope was completely blocked outside the four-color armor, and Su Han just stood there, motionless!


    Even though Gongsun Wuming tried his best, he didn''t hurt Su Han even a little bit!


    "Is that enough?" Su Han said slowly.


    Gongsun Wuming gritted his teeth, and under the urging of his divine sense, a dagger emerged from the tip of the long rope, stabbing at Su Han''s back.


    Su Han saw the existence of the dagger, but he didn''t stop it at all.


    There was only a bang, and the dagger pierced the four-color armor, as if piercing a stone.


    That hardness made Gongsun Wuming feel powerless.


    "boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, Su Han''s breath burst out suddenly!


    The four-color armor is getting bigger and bigger, stretching the long white rope that binds him apart abruptly!


    He lifted his foot, then fell.


    In just an instant, he had already arrived in front of Gongsun Wuming.


    Gongsun Wuming''s face changed drastically!


    He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but before he could do it, a cold touch came from the neck of Yuan Sheng''s soul.


    "Am I asking you enough?!"


    Su Han grabbed Gongsun Wuming''s neck, and abruptly brought him up in front of him.


    I just heard Gongsun Wuming shout: "My body is shattered, only the soul of the primordial spirit is left, and my cultivation base has fallen to a full level! If not, you are not mine at all..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han slapped him directly.


    "I gave you a chance, but you still refuse to admit your fragility. Do you really think that I, Su Han, have such patience and am here to play with you?"


    Gongsun Wuming was slapped by this slap.


    After a while.


    A strong sense of humiliation surged from my heart like a wave!


    That feeling was even more embarrassing than his broken body!


    "Su Han, if you have the ability, let me recover my body, and then have fun with me..."


    "Snapped!"


    Another slap came out, interrupting Gongsun Wuming''s words again.


    "Su Han, I want you..."


    "Snapped!"


    "ah!


    ! "


    "Snapped!"


    One after another, loud slaps came from Gongsun Wuming''s face, echoing throughout the square.


    The disciples of the two great gods fell into silence at this moment.


    They just looked at Su Han and slapped Gongsun Wuming wildly, even the people from the War Soul God Realm didn''t go up to stop him.


    Because they know... how embarrassing!


    Admitting failure is not difficult.


    The most disgusting thing is not knowing yourself!


    "Stop hitting...stop hitting!


    ! "


    He didn''t know how many times he was slapped, but Gongsun Wuming felt dizzy, as if the soul of Yuan Sheng was about to disappear.


    "Are you convinced?" Su Han said calmly.


    Gongsun Wuming''s eyes were clouded, he gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Su Han raised his hand and was about to slap him.


    Gongsun Wuming hurriedly said: "I am convinced! I am convinced! I am convinced!"


    "Snapped!"


    Su Han didn''t hesitate, the raised slap finally landed on Gongsun Wuming''s face.


    Although he doesn''t have a physical body, it can be seen with the naked eye that both sides of Gongsun Wuming Yuanshen''s soul are completely sunken.


    "Don''t hate me, you insisted on competing with me."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he kicked Gongsun Wuming''s abdomen with a bang.


    The latter fell to the ground like a cannonball, kicking up a large cloud of dust!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5865

    Although Hufa Jiang looked ugly, he still shook his head backwards.


    A disciple from the War Soul God''s Domain came over, supported Gongsun Wuming''s Yuanshen soul, and then returned to the space battleship, never coming out again.


    Yes.


    Gongsun Wuming was indeed ashamed and thrown home!


    Not only Gongsun Wuming, but also the entire War Soul God Realm!


    The overall size of the Battle Soul God''s Domain has always been comparable to that of the Mica God''s Domain.


    Every time they worshiped the mountain and exchanged ideas, there was never a winner.


    As time goes by, the two great gods are invisible, and they regard each other as opponents.


    They all want to take advantage of a certain opportunity to completely suppress each other on the bright side!


    Therefore, this mountain worship session started, and the War Soul God''s Domain came to the Mica God''s Domain as usual.


    But the current result is unacceptable to them!


    Three disciples in a row from the outer domain, from the period of the empress to the consummation of the empress, were all defeated by Su Xuan.


    The land spirit is complete, and Gongsun Wuming, one of the masters of the inner domain, was defeated by Su Han, who was only in the middle stage of the emperor.


    And it was a fiasco!


    The menacing momentum before was already shattered at this moment.


    Even though there were still disciples of God''s Domain competing for advice, Guardian Jiang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He felt that when Lin Sui looked at him, it was as if he was pressing his face on the ground and rubbing it!


    "Walk!"


    Protector Jiang turned around suddenly, and flew back to the space battleship first.


    Those disciples took a deep look at Su Han.


    they know.


    In this battle of God''s Domain, there will inevitably be an astonishing dark horse appearing!


    Even if it''s just the human emperor''s middle-term cultivation base, defeating the earth spirit to achieve perfection, it is enough to make any universe country look sideways!


    It is a certainty for Su Han to join the Universe Kingdom!


    In less than half a stick of incense, all the disciples of War Soul God Realm retreated.


    The space battleship made a huge roar, and disappeared into the sight of the Mica God Realm like a streamer.


    until they''re gone¡ª


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    "Soul God''s Domain has stumbled a lot this time!"


    "I''ve always thought about using my Mica God''s Domain as a springboard, are you comfortable now?"


    "However, Su Xuan''s combat power is indeed powerful, and Senior Brother Su Han''s comprehensive strength is even more terrifying!"


    "Tsk tsk, in my Mica God''s Domain, a real top talent has finally appeared!"


    "..."


    As these voices came, the eyes of the surroundings almost all focused on Su Han.


    "Senior Sister Duan, I give up!"


    "No wonder Senior Sister Duan hasn''t been looking for a partner, so she''s just waiting for Senior Brother Su to show up?"


    "Junior brother hereby wishes you two a happy marriage forever and an early birth to a precious son~"


    Compared with the previous tone full of sarcasm, this kind of words now has a little ridicule and ridicule.


    But not derogatory.


    Su Han was actually a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t explain anything, so he could only nod with a dry smile.


    As for Duan Yihan, I don''t know if it''s fake or real, anyway, her head hangs slightly, her dimple is flushed.


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from behind.


    "You don''t need to practice anymore, right? Talking can improve your cultivation?"


    Many disciples couldn''t help looking at Pei Guang.


    They naturally knew that Pei Guang was jealous.


    But after all, Pei Guang is an extremely high-ranked disciple of Shenyu Mansion, and his own cultivation base is even stronger, so although he felt ridiculous in his heart, he gradually dispersed.


    Su Han also ignored Pei Guang.


    Instead, he cupped his fists at Qu Tiance who was standing in the field: "Senior Brother Qu, thank you for your help."


    Just now, Qu Tiance had been standing there all the time, and with the power of his cultivation, if Su Han had any accidents, he would help him.


    to be honest.


    Because he knew that Qu Tiance liked Ling Yufei, and because of his relationship with Lan Ran, Su Han subconsciously thought that Qu Tiance was just like Mu Shenhui, and he didn''t like him.


    But now he found that his guess seemed to be wrong.


    From Qu Tiance, he can only use one word to describe it, that is... righteousness!


    "No problem."


    Qu Tiance waved his hand to Su Han, then turned around to leave.


    Lan Ran suddenly shouted: "Senior Brother Qu, I know you are not a villain, and I have no malice towards you!"


    Qu Tiance paused.


    He looked back at Ling Yufei who was standing beside Lan Ran.


    After a long silence, he finally sighed.


    "If Yufei is really interested in you, then don''t let her down and treat her kindly."


    Aizen was startled.


    He thought he had never served anyone.


    But at this moment, there was a kind of admiration for Qu Tiance.


    Seeing Qu Tiance gradually disappear from sight.


    Ling Yufei finally said silently: "He is a good man."


    "so what?"


    Lan Ran looked at Ling Yufei: "Does Senior Sister Ling like me, or him?"


    Ling Yufei gave Lan Ran a hard look: "I don''t like anyone!"


    Aizen felt anxious and was about to say something.


    But at this moment, the voice of the chief seat suddenly reached everyone''s ears.


    ...


    first palace.


    Su Han and the others stood in the middle of the hall, clasped their fists and saluted to the head seat.


    "The worship of the mountain has already begun, and the time is only ten years."


    The leader said: "Although this is not a rule, it has already formed an invisible habit. If I, Mica God Realm, don''t go out to worship mountains, it will leave a bad impression in the major universe kingdoms."


    paused.


    The chief said again: "Tianchen Cosmos has sent a sound transmission to this seat, and their space battleship will arrive tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Su Han and the others were shocked.


    Tianchen universe country!


    The inferior universe kingdom closest to the Mica God''s Domain!


    There was no need to borrow from the Mica God''s Domain, and the Tianchen Universe sent the space battleship over. What does this mean?


    In the Mica God''s Domain, you can''t do it without going out to worship the mountain!


    "As the inferior universe country closest to the Mica God''s Domain, the Tianchen Universe has always been drawing talents from the Mica God''s Domain, and they are looking forward to this battle in the God''s Domain."


    Speaking of which.


    The first seat looked at everyone: "I have already submitted the list of the four of you. The Tianchen Universe Council will pay attention to you when the battle of God''s Domain begins."


    "Can I join too?" Aizen asked.


    "if not?"


    The chief said with a smile: "You should not be able to go back to the Xinghe universe country. If Yufei joins the Tianchen universe country, do you want to go with her, or do you plan to stay in the mica god domain by yourself?"


    "Of course we go together!"


    Lan Ran immediately said: "I have followed Senior Sister Ling in my life, and I will go wherever she goes!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ling Yufei pushed Lan Ran.


    It seems to be dissatisfied, but in fact, there is a different meaning in the eyes.


    "I asked you to come here, mainly to talk about worshiping the mountain."


    The first seat looked at Su Han: "I know that your cultivation speed is extremely fast, and worshiping the mountain for ten years may have an impact on you, but... the primary goal of the Mica God Realm this time is the Temple of Heaven God Realm, do you want to think about it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5866

    "Temple of Heaven?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He really didn''t plan to go out to worship the mountain before.


    This thing is also voluntary, Su Han can stay as the group of disciples who sit in the Mica God Realm.


    Now he has the honey he obtained from the secret realm, and the golden light outside his body, so his cultivation speed is much faster than before.


    There is no real benefit in going out to worship the mountains, and it is a waste of time for Su Han.


    but!


    When he heard that the first goal of the disciples of the Mica God Realm to worship the mountain was the Temple of Heaven God Realm.


    The thoughts in his heart were suddenly shaken!


    After leaving the Milky Way Starry Sky, except for Jing Zhong, Yuan Ling and other enemies who are familiar and can no longer be familiar.


    What made Su Han hate the most was the Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain that forced him out of the Red Lotus Sect!


    These two major forces, as the first and second sects in the Abyss Realm, must have Tianjiao among their disciples.


    And the final destination of these conditions is the Temple of Heaven!


    Hundreds of years have passed since Su Han left the Temple of Heaven.


    And most of the time was wasted in the wandering universe.


    If there were no persecution from the Abyss Realm and Jiuying Mountain, then he would definitely not be in the Mica God Realm, but in the God Realm Mansion of the Temple of Heaven God Realm!


    Back then, Elder Qingxiang came to meet him in person, and told him that he could directly enter the Divine Realm Mansion of the Temple of Heaven without participating in any competitions.


    This is enough to prove how optimistic Elder Qingxiang is towards Su Han.


    pity.


    Just because of a war order, the leader of the Red Lotus had no choice but to expel him from the Red Lotus Sect in order to protect Su Han!


    certainly.


    If it wasn''t for the persecution of Abyss Pavilion, it would be impossible for Su Han to open up the original domain of the world''s origin, and it would be impossible for Su Han to have the current cultivation base.


    How can we know that it is not a blessing if it is a blessing in disguise.


    But this can''t offset Su Han''s murderous intent on Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain!


    Su Han still remembers the scene where Zheng Li blew himself up to protect his dignity.


    Zheng Li once said that one day, if Su Han has the ability, he will definitely avenge him!


    Su Han once said that even if he is possessed by a demon in this life, he will definitely destroy Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain!


    Maybe he still doesn''t have such ability now, but at least, the opportunity to crush the disciples of these two major forces is in front of him, how can he not cherish it?


    If it is said that Su Han still hesitates about this.


    What the head seat said next made Su Han make a complete decision.


    I saw the first seat took a look at Duan Yihan.


    Then he said to Su Han: "What is the relationship between you and Yihan, I will not ask too much, but I believe that you will not really just watch her being taken away like this, will you?" ?¡±


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Su Han was silent.


    The chief said again: "Before Zhao Jing came to the Yunmu God Realm, his original intention was to avenge Zhao Yugong, but when he saw the golden light on you, he ran away without any hesitation."


    "Lanran and Ling Yufei, you may not be able to help, but Yihan definitely can!"


    "Because only you can keep that golden light out of your body."


    "It''s also because only Yiyi can graft your special ability onto her!"


    "I don''t know how long Yihan, Yufei, Lanran and others can last, but the ten years of worshiping the mountain can be long or short."


    "Once during this process, the golden light on your body bursts out, but if you are not by Yihan''s side, then this trip to the mountain may be the last time you remember each other."


    Speaking of this, the chief paused and stared at Su Han.


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said: "First, I am willing to join the team of worshiping the mountain."


    "What about you?" The Chief asked Duan Yihan again.


    "The disciple obeys the order of the chief seat." Duan Yihan said in a low voice.


    "good!"


    The first seat stood up: "Lan Ran, you have the four original true bodies, even if you don''t participate in the battle of God''s Domain, there will still be many cosmic kingdoms willing to invite you to join."


    "When worshiping the mountain, the route of the space battleship will also pass through the southern part of the Galaxy Universe. At that time, I hope you can go to the Galaxy Universe and ask the Lord of the Galaxy to give you a way to fight against the golden light."


    "I know your situation, so this is not an order, but a suggestion."


    Aizen said nothing.


    The chief said again: "If you really like Yu Fei, then you have to do this. Even for her sake, you should ask your father, because only your father can help you!"


    In Lan Ran''s mind, the words Su Han said to him before emerged.


    When he looked at Su Han again, he found that Su Han was also nodding towards him.


    "No matter how bad your situation is, the Lord of Xinghe still cares about you after all. He certainly doesn''t want you to be taken away like this, and you certainly don''t want yourself to die in such a muddle. Those royal brothers and sisters have proved themselves, right?" the chief seat said in a deep voice.


    "Just for me."


    Ling Yufei spoke suddenly, her voice was softer than ever before.


    "Only if we are alive, can we really have the possibility of being together."


    Aizen''s body shook!


    He looked at Ling Yufei in disbelief.


    In the eyes of the other party, there is a firmness that he can easily understand!


    "good!"


    Lan Ran gritted her teeth: "Then I''ll go back and try!"


    "Try to hurry up and try to continue to participate in the battle of God''s Domain. This is your first opportunity to perform, and it is very likely that it will spread to the Galaxy Universe."


    The first seat showed a smile: "Then you go back and prepare for the time being. Tomorrow, after Tianchen Cosmic Kingdom sends the space battleship, you will set off directly for the Temple of Heaven God Realm!"


    ...


    A day is gone in the blink of an eye.


    Su Han sat cross-legged in the palace, and the demon dragon emperor art and dead wood emperor art were running vigorously in his body.


    With the double assistance of honey and golden light, Su Han had a very clear feeling.


    In less than three days at most, I can break through another layer and reach the queen stage!


    At that time, what can be suppressed by comprehensive combat power is not the early stage of decontamination, but the middle stage of decontamination!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Suddenly there was a huge roar in the distance.


    There is a huge monster, the same body is pitch black, falling from the void.


    It is a space battleship!


    On both sides of this large space battleship that is tens of thousands of feet long, the word ''Tianchen'' is engraved.


    There is not much need to show.


    Just the huge ship body and the name of Tianchen Cosmos have already been invisible, bursting out a strong sense of oppression!


    "Pity."


    Su Han opened his eyes and stood up.


    When he walked out of the palace, he found that Duan Yihan was also standing outside, staring at the pitch-black space battleship.


    "It''s time to go." Duan Yihan said.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly, with an unprecedented coldness in his eyes.


    Abyss Pavilion?


    Jiuying Mountain?


    You are in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, so wait for Su!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5867

    The space battleship is as high as ten thousand feet, and the creature standing below feels like it is facing an unattainable giant.


    Many disciples from the Mica God''s Domain surrounded here, their eyes full of envy and anticipation.


    Generally speaking, this is an item that only the universe country will equip!


    Individuals should be able to buy space battleships if their assets reach a certain level.


    However, anyone who owns a space battleship is a superpower who can overwhelm all generations.


    Such as their cultivation...


    Arabian Nights!


    The first seat and other high-level officials of the Mica God''s Domain have also arrived from the depths of the God''s Domain Mansion.


    Dozens of people jumped off the space battleship, looking majestic.


    At the forefront is a handsome man in a royal robe.


    He wears a badge on his chest, and the word ''Tianchen'' is also embroidered on it.


    "I''ll wait, pay homage to His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince!" The chief bowed slightly.


    The many disciples of the Mica God Realm also bowed deeply at this moment, their faces full of respect.


    The seventh prince of Tianchen Universe, Huangfu Jinghao!


    As a well-known top Tianjiao in the royal family of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, the Yunca God Realm has heard of his name for a long time.


    Leaving aside his aptitude, it is said that he has awakened the most primitive blood of the royal family of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, which is almost comparable to the ancient survivors!


    Huangfu Jinghao practiced martial arts and body at the same time, which is actually a very time-consuming thing, for example, it would cost tens of times, or even a hundred times more effort than a single cultivator!


    But even so, Huangfu Jinghao still reached the early stage of God at the age of 6,970 in the age records of the Ministry of Industry!


    Although the age record of the Ministry of Industry is counted from the time when he reached the Domination Realm, even though Huangfu Jinghao''s achievements are inseparable from the cultivation of Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    But in less than 7,000 years, he broke through from the early stage of the emperor to the early stage of the gods, and he still cultivated both physical body and martial arts.


    This is already pretty amazing!


    The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    Cultivation is only one aspect.


    The most incredible thing about Huangfu Jinghao is his comprehensive combat power!


    On the second day after he broke through the early days of the gods, he had discussed with the strong in the middle and late days of the gods.


    Without exception, these strong men were all defeated by Huangfu Jinghao!


    It is said that at that time, he had not used his full strength.


    He is still in the early stage of the gods, but only he himself knows how strong the overall combat power is.


    "Get up, everyone."


    Huangfu Jinghao raised his hand slightly.


    That royal robe made a harsh sound, and her hair fluttered in the wind, giving off an extremely handsome feeling.


    Many female disciples from the Mica God''s Domain were secretly looking at him, the strange emotions on their faces were undisguised, as if they wished that Huangfu Jinghao could take them away.


    This is also understandable.


    Huangfu Jinghao has both potential and strength, and has a strong background like Tianchen Universe.


    She is also very handsome and handsome in appearance, which girl is not tempted?


    "Thank you Your Highness."


    After waiting for the person to thank you, the first seat stood up straight.


    I saw Huangfu Jinghao''s sharp gaze sweeping across the group of disciples.


    Even the peerless looks of Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan did not stop his eyes.


    But when he saw Aizen, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Brother Lan?"


    Lan Ran showed embarrassment: "There are so many people, why do you have to name me?"


    Huangfu Jinghao blinked: "Why did I name you? Why are you here?"


    "I''m a disciple of Mica God Realm, why can''t I be here?" Lan Ran raised her neck and said.


    No matter who he faces, he always has such an arrogant attitude.


    And looking at the entire Mica God Realm, only he dared to speak to Huangfu Jinghao in this tone.


    "no¡­¡­"


    The royal majesty on Huangfu Jinghao''s face disappeared, and a wry smile appeared on that handsome face.


    "What I mean is, why don''t you stay in the Galaxy Universe Kingdom, and come to the Mica God Realm to be a disciple?"


    "You know what a fart!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly, and suddenly pulled Ling Yufei to her side.


    "My favorite is in the Mica God''s Domain, of course I''m going to come here!"


    "I see."


    Huangfu Jinghao suddenly realized.


    Only to hear Lan Ran say again: "And this one, it''s my senior sister Duan, my good brother''s daughter-in-law, don''t think about her."


    Su Han almost spurted blood!


    Duan Yihan was also embarrassed.


    They were all staring at Huangfu Jinghao, they obviously didn''t have any feelings for Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei.


    Why did Aizen say such nonsense when he came up?


    Especially Su Han!


    He felt back to the time when he met Aizen for the first time.


    At that time, I hadn''t even seen Ling Yufei''s face, and this guy kept yelling not to let him have Ling Yufei''s idea, which made Su Han completely speechless.


    Is this guy sick?


    "You''re still so¡­ well, surprising."


    Huangfu Jinghao''s wry smile deepened: "Father has already arranged a marriage for me, I will not waste time on other women, you can rest assured about that."


    "You''re smart." Lan Ran grumbled.


    Huangfu Jinghao pursed his lips: "Brother Lan, I haven''t been able to repay the favor I owed you last time. You...do you need my help?"


    Lan Ran said without hesitation: "I entered a secret realm before, and a peerless powerhouse in the secret realm planted something in my body. I''m afraid I will be taken away in a short time. If you really want to help me, Then go back and help me ask your father if there is any solution."


    Huangfu Jinghao''s eyes twitched: "Are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, am I here to argue with you if you''re not serious?" Lan Ran said.


    Huangfu Jinghao frowned immediately: "Duoshe? Don''t you have the blood imprint of the Xinghe universe country on your body? Could it be that even the blood imprint can''t resist the erosion of the other party?"


    "Who knows!"


    Lan Ran waved impatiently: "There are also Senior Sister Ling and Senior Sister Duan, both of whom are like me. If you can really help, then you can help them all."


    "Okay, then after I go back this time, I will tell Father about this matter, and if there is a solution, I will contact you as soon as possible!" Huangfu Jinghao said solemnly.


    He didn''t give people any sense of pride and conceit, but he took everything very seriously.


    This made all the senior management and disciples of the Mica God''s Domain support him even more and admire him even more from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Okay, tell your story, don''t tell others that I''m in the Mica God''s Domain." Aizen said again.


    "Okay." Huangfu Jinghao nodded.


    Naturally, he also knew about Aizen''s situation.


    However, he didn''t make trouble like others, but always regarded Aizen as a friend.


    He turned his head and said to the first seat again: "Space battleship, this hall has already sent it to you. The hall has already learned about Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan you mentioned just now from Brother Lan. As for the man named ''Su Han'' My Tianjiao... which one is it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5868

    "Your Highness, it''s him."


    After the first seat responded, he quickly winked at Su Han.


    Su Han took a step forward: "Su, I have seen Your Highness."


    Huangfu Jinghao stared at Su Han for a while, and said: "I heard that your comprehensive combat power is very monstrous. Although you only have the cultivation level of a human emperor''s ruler, you are not even your opponent at the Earth Spirit Realm?"


    "It''s luck." Su Han said.


    "If it can be done, it cannot be described by the word ''luck''." Huangfu Jinghao said.


    Lan Ran suddenly said: "This is my good brother, if you really join Tianchen Universe in the future, you should take care of him!"


    "This is your good brother?"


    Huangfu Jinghao was stunned for a long time.


    Finally, he shouted: "Damn, why didn''t you say it earlier?!"


    "You didn''t even ask me!" Aizen spread his hands.


    "All right, all right, you are right."


    Huangfu Jinghao''s majesty would disappear whenever he faced Aizen.


    "Forget it, since you are Brother Lan''s good brother, then I believe you will not lie to me, and I will show you the truth now."


    Huangfu Jinghao patted Su Han on the shoulder: "This time, the decision on the invitation of Tianchen Universe Kingdom is entirely in the hands of the hall, not to mention your combat power, but only the three origins in you are enough to pass Any conditions of Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    "However, during the battle of God''s Domain, you still have to perform well, because in the future, how will the Tianchen Universe Congress train you? It will send you to the military headquarters, or let you enter the Jingdu Pavilion, or let you be an accompanist of the royal family. It all depends on your performance in the battle of God''s Domain."


    Although Su Han had doubts about these, he didn''t ask any further questions, and just nodded.


    "Let''s go here, the hall is going back."


    After Huangfu Jinghao finished speaking, he nodded towards Lanran.


    Then there was an illusory sword glow about a thousand feet long, which appeared from nowhere and landed at Huangfu Jinghao''s feet.


    In just an instant, these people from Tianchen Universe Kingdom disappeared from sight.


    The speed is so fast, it seems to surpass the space battleship!


    "This is the seventh prince who has been famous for a long time?"


    "So handsome!"


    "That kind of temperament almost makes me fascinated. If I can marry him, I will wake up laughing from my dreams!"


    "Then you should dream first!"


    "..."


    After Huangfu Jinghao and others left.


    Immediately, there were many bustling voices from the group of disciples in the Mica God''s Domain.


    Basically all female disciples.


    Admire the strong, admire the rich.


    This is true no matter in the world of monks or in the world of mortals.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei are so beautiful that countless men want to take them as their own.


    Huangfu Jinghaofeng is handsome and has a strong background, so naturally many women flock to him.


    Su Han looked at the first seat, and asked suspiciously: "My lord, I know about the Military Department of the Universe Kingdom, but what is the Jingdu Pavilion and the accompanying cultivators of the royal family?"


    "To be precise, it should be regarded as a classification of Tianjiao by Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    The head seat replied: "The status of the military department is the lowest, Jingdu Pavilion is next, and the accompaniment of the royal family is the highest."


    Without waiting for Su Han to continue asking questions.


    The chief said again: "Actually, it is a contradiction to say that the military department is the lowest, because although it will suffer a lot of hardships and even life-threatening situations when assigned to the military department, the true status of the military department is above the Taishi Pavilion. Its overall size and strength must stabilize Taishige."


    "To put it simply, regardless of whether they are low-level, middle-level, or high-level, or the top ten universe god kingdoms, it will always be the military that can keep them safe!"


    "If you are assigned to the military department, the early stage of cultivation may be much more difficult, but if you can gain a certain status in the military department, you will have the real right to speak!"


    "As for the Jingdu Pavilion, it is actually a place similar to the Yunca God''s Domain and God''s Domain Mansion. Among them, Tianjiao doesn''t have too many things to do. He just uses the resources issued by the Universe Kingdom to practice in a regular manner. When events such as the Battle of God''s Domain start, will use them."


    "Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao will also enter the military headquarters of the Universe Kingdom in the future."


    "However, unlike being directly assigned to the military headquarters, when they enter the military headquarters from Jingdu Pavilion, they will at least obtain various identities above ordinary soldiers."


    "The one with the best treatment is naturally the companion cultivator of the royal family."


    "For example, if you accompany the Seventh Prince, whatever resources the Seventh Prince gets, the companion will also get the same resources."


    "It can be said that the direct line of the royal family is the highest recognition for the Tianjiao of a universe country, and it is the full training in the true sense!"


    Hearing the extremely detailed explanation from the first seat, Su Han finally understood thoroughly.


    He asked again: "So, if you accompany the prince, you can get the most resources?"


    The first seat glanced at Su Han with a smile: "In any universe country, including the universe kingdom, the prince does not have an accompanying practitioner, because the person who can be established as a prince has a high probability of being the most qualified existence in the entire universe country!"


    "Face problem?" Su Han curled his lips.


    "You can put it that way!"


    The head said: "We may not be able to understand the thoughts of the royal family of the universe country, but the fact is that the royal family is very concerned about the face, even if there is a talent who has the potential to surpass the prince to join the universe country, the royal family will not allow this talent to accompany the prince. "


    Su Han pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Lan Ran patted him on the shoulder suddenly, and sighed: "Su Han, the intrigues of the royal family are far beyond your imagination. They will even try to expel you from the Universe Kingdom just because they don''t like you. Kill you in the dark!"


    "Joining the universe country is a good thing for you, but it is not a good thing. Before that, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    "And you."


    After a slight pause, Lan Ran looked at Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan again.


    "Your appearance is a problem. Mica God Realm can treat you as the pride of heaven, but those direct descendants of the royal family will not."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can also join the Universe Kingdom, it will definitely cause me and Su Han a lot of trouble in the future!"


    Ling Yufei frowned immediately: "What do you mean? Do you think we are a burden?"


    "I didn''t say that, it''s just that you have not promised me, others will definitely think that they still have the right to pursue you!" Lan Ran said solemnly.


    "According to what you want, I promise you now that when others know that I have a partner, they will stop thinking about me?" Ling Yufei said again.


    "Well... almost!" Aizen rubbed his nose.


    "Go and make your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    Ling Yufei kicked at Lanran directly: "After exaggerating so much, I thought you were passing on experience to us, but in the end it was to force me to agree to you. You really think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    "Oh, Senior Sister Ling, there are so many people watching, save me some face!"


    In the square, Aizen''s screams came out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5869

    Naturally, Huangfu Jinghao and the others didn''t just leave space battleships behind.


    On the space battleship, there are many soldiers guarding and operating all the year round, all of them are wearing that kind of jet black armor stomach.


    It looks mighty, but in fact, in the Tianchen universe, these are the lowest-level creatures.


    The ''suffering tiredness'' mentioned by the first seat can be fully reflected from these soldiers.


    If they were really assigned to the military headquarters, starting from the bottom, guarding space battleships would be one of them.


    To put it simply-a lot of effort, a waste of time, and not too many resources.


    To put it nicely, it¡¯s exercise, but to put it badly, it¡¯s despised.


    Only after reaching a certain number of years, the top military officials will be reassigned, and then promoted step by step.


    Unless you can get a certain opportunity to make a great contribution to the military, or to the Tianchen universe country.


    Otherwise, you can only follow the rules step by step.


    Su Han and the others didn''t rest, they flew directly to the space battleship and headed for the Temple of Heaven.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship roared like the roar of a giant beast, and the entire ship turned into a beam of light and went straight to the distance.


    Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, Su Han, and Ju Ning are all among the candidates for this trip to the mountain.


    For example, Pei Guang, Qu Tiance and others were left in the Mica God Realm as guards.


    After all, they are all top disciples at all levels. If the Yunca God Realm really loses to the opponent, then they have to come forward.


    Just like the previous War Soul God''s Domain, they didn''t send the strongest disciples to worship the mountain.


    ...


    Whether it was the way when he came, Su Han has already forgotten.


    The universe is so big that it is impossible to distinguish east, west, north and south.


    He stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the pitch-black universe in front of him from a distance, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart.


    When he was forced out from the Temple of Heaven God Realm, he was extremely embarrassed, and almost died in various crises many times.


    Encountered the turbulence of the universe, felt the loneliness all year round, and also encountered one of the top ten kingdoms of God, the space battleship of the Kingdom of Frost God!


    The face of the sixth princess of the Frost God Kingdom emerged from Su Han''s mind.


    Until now, I don''t know what the other party''s name is.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the sixth princess, she is just a passer-by, and she may never remember that she once saved a "cosmic wanderer" in the universe!


    But Su Han was extremely impressed!


    He has the avenue of reincarnation, so he won''t die easily.


    But at that time, if the sixth princess hadn''t saved him once, even if the Dao of Reincarnation could have been resurrected forever, he would have died completely under the cosmic storm!


    "Perhaps, we will have a chance to meet again in the future." Su Han murmured.


    The speed of the space battleship is extremely fast, but in this indescribable darkness, it is also as small as an ant.


    It is clearly moving, but it feels to everyone, as if it is staying there, not moving forward.


    Maybe it''s luck, or maybe the space battleship is much stronger than the original Su Han.


    This time, there was no cosmic turbulence, let alone a cosmic storm.


    Su Han expected well.


    On the third day after leaving the Mica God Realm, when he was practicing cross-legged, a roar came from his body.


    He cultivated all the aura of comprehensive combat power, but he exuded the aura that belonged to the empress stage.


    "Breakthrough again?!"


    Duan Yihan was sitting not far from Su Han.


    She felt the aura on Su Han''s body, and a smile could not help showing on her pretty face.


    "How long has it been since your last breakthrough? If you count according to the age recorded by the Ministry of Industry, the current you... you seem to be less than two years old?"


    Duan Yihan teased: "Tsk tsk, at the age of two years, you have already reached the stage of a queen, I am afraid that the seventh prince, Huangfu Jinghao, will be much inferior in front of you!"


    Su Han breathed out a turbid breath, and it took a stick of incense time to completely stabilize his cultivation before turning his head to look at Duan Yihan.


    "Senior Sister Duan, do you know what kind of bloodline that Chaos Supreme Blood is?"


    Duan Yihan was taken aback, obviously did not expect Su Han to ask this question suddenly.


    But she quickly said: "The number one bloodline in the universe, didn''t you say that before?"


    "Do you believe me if I tell you?" Su Han asked.


    "If I don''t believe it, won''t I not give you face?" Duan Yihan retorted.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "Ever since I met Senior Sister Duan, Senior Sister Duan has been staying in the spiritual mansion in the inner domain of the Yunmu God Realm. I have never heard Senior Sister Duan say, where did you come from?"


    "I was born in the Frozen Realm under the jurisdiction of the Mica God''s Domain. Later, my aptitude was acceptable and I was accepted into the Mica God''s Domain." Duan Yihan said.


    "Frozen Realm? As far as I know, the Frozen Realm seems to be a realm that has only been formed in recent years. Generally speaking, it should not exceed 300,000 years?" Su Han said again.


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting, I''m just curious about Senior Sister Duan''s past experience, just ask around, and if Senior Sister Duan wants to talk about it." Su Han said with a smile.


    Really just asking around?


    Obviously not!


    Chaos supreme blood, I am afraid that few people in the entire universe have heard of it.


    Duan Yihan believes so much in herself!


    Aside from the fact that he had saved her, she had an inexplicable affection for him...


    There must be other reasons!


    if!


    If Duan Yihan really knows the blood of the Supreme Chaos, then there must be some secrets hidden in her body that even the Mica God Realm doesn''t know!


    But to be honest, Su Han doesn''t quite believe this.


    He asked again: "Senior Sister Duan, where did you get your Peerless Dragon Rising Kung Fu?"


    Duan Yihan didn''t answer.


    Instead, the figure flashed and landed directly in front of Su Han.


    Both of them were sitting cross-legged, their legs were almost close together, and the fragrance that hit their faces was directly introduced into Su Han''s nose.


    Subconsciously, he got up and backed away.


    Duan Yihan grabbed it suddenly, staring at Su Han with icy eyes.


    "Otherwise, you will search for my soul directly like Zhao Jing?"


    Hearing these words obviously full of strong dissatisfaction, Su Han suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "Senior Sister Duan, what are you doing...cough cough, I''m just asking casually."


    "Then let me ask you."


    Duan Yihan said slowly: "How did you have the blood of Chaos Supreme?"


    "It''s a long story..." Su Han said.


    "It''s a long story, needless to say."


    Duan Yihan said: "I won''t, and I don''t want to inquire about your secrets, but I will know my secrets when you save me."


    "I hope you don''t lie to me. What Senior Sister Ling told you is true. Ordinary bloodlines can''t withstand the impact of Wushuang''s Dragon Rising Kung Fu!"


    In the end.


    The rosiness on Duan Yihan''s face has spread to the base of her ears, and her voice is even weaker!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5870

    It took Su Han a total of more than a hundred years from the Temple of Heaven God Realm to the Mica God Realm.


    But this time, go on a space battleship.


    It only took about three months to see the huge light curtain belonging to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!


    It went very well.


    Su Han was even slightly disappointed.


    The Tianchen universe country is an inferior universe country, and their space battleships are obviously different from the space battleships of the Frost God Kingdom.


    Su Han wants to see if the space battleship of Tianchen Universe can pass through the turbulence of the universe, or even the cosmic storm.


    pity.


    These things are beyond his control, and he can see them as soon as he wants to see them.


    "I went through so many crises when I came here, but it went so smoothly when I came back. Is it my own bad luck?" Su Han cursed secretly in his heart.


    "Is the Temple of Heaven in front of you?" Ling Yufei''s voice suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards.


    All the disciples who came out to worship the mountain stood on the deck of the bow, looking at the huge light curtain in the distance.


    "To be honest, this is the first time we have left the Mica God Realm and headed to another realm."


    Ju Ning, a strong man at the pinnacle of the Heavenly God Realm, is full of anticipation and curiosity at this moment.


    Su Han glanced at him: "Brother Ju''s cultivation is about to break through?"


    "Well, it''s still a bit close." Ju Ning nodded.


    Not only him.


    The previous Duan Yihan has broken through to the middle stage of the decontamination environment.


    Later, Su Han discovered that Ling Yufei also reached this level.


    Including those other disciples who came out of the secret realm alive, their cultivation levels have all improved.


    According to their own cultivation speed, it is naturally impossible to be so fast.


    Everyone understands that this has a great relationship with the golden light.


    And every time they think of this golden light, their mood will immediately sink into depression.


    Perhaps for them, this kind of extremely rapid improvement in cultivation might not necessarily be a good thing.


    "lets change a topic."


    Ju Ning suddenly said: "Su Han, you came from the Temple of Heaven God Realm, can you tell us what kind of environment the Temple of Heaven God Realm is like?"


    Su Han shrugged: "I have only stayed in the Red Lotus Realm under the jurisdiction of the Temple of Heaven, and have not entered the interior of the Temple of Heaven, let alone the Palace of the Gods."


    "However, compared to the Mica God''s Domain, there is no sea in the Temple of Heaven God''s Domain, and it''s all land. It''s really different from the environment you''ve lived in for a long time."


    paused.


    Su Han said again: "Of course, don''t have too many expectations for the Heavenly Temple God''s Domain. If the Mica God''s Domain is a middle-level God''s Domain, the Tiantan God''s Domain can only be regarded as a low-level God''s Domain, and the level of aura in it is weaker than that of the Mica God''s Domain. Many, those disciples'' cultivation should not be as strong as yours."


    "I agree with this. I have heard that the Temple of Heaven God Realm is not as good as the Mica God Realm, but we have never reached the Temple of Heaven God Realm during the previous mountain worship. After all, we are a little bully, aren''t we?" a disciple shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into laughter.


    Facing the weak, they have always been full of confidence.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship passed through the void, and it seemed to turn into a streamer, officially appearing in the sky above the Temple of Heaven.


    The huge light curtain that envelops the entire Heavenly Temple of God has been split into two halves, revealing an entrance that is large enough to accommodate space battleships.


    Su Han looked into the distance, and easily found the spot of light where the Red Lotus Realm was located.


    "I don''t know how my aunt is doing now." He thought to himself.


    In the entire Temple of Heaven God Realm, the only person he misses is his aunt.


    Fortunately.


    Even though Abyss Realm and Jiuying Mountain knew that they came from Lvrou Valley, because Emperor Yun was Auntie''s master, they didn''t dare to trouble Auntie.


    As the space battleship slowly descended, Su Han finally saw clearly the appearance of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Compared with the desolation and desolation of the Red Lotus Realm, this place looks like green mountains and green waters, full of gods and greenery.


    A large number of buildings are located on both sides. The entire interior of the Temple of Heaven is built in the form of a city, and palaces and houses can be seen everywhere.


    The towering mountain peaks amazed Ju Ning and others who had never been out of the Temple of Heaven.


    The headquarters of the Mica God''s Domain is on the bottom of the sea, and they have never seen such a vibrant scene.


    Countless disciples dressed in the costumes of the Temple of Heaven stood around, looking at Su Han and the others curiously.


    What made Su Han slightly startled was that.


    He didn''t need to search too much, but he had already met his former acquaintance.


    "Junior Su Han, I have met Elder Qing Xiang."


    Everyone jumped off the space battleship, and Su Han cupped his fists towards Elder Qingxiang.


    "As expected, you have entered the Mica God Realm!"


    There was no happiness on Elder Qingxiang''s beautiful face, instead it looked extremely cold.


    "When the Abyss Realm and Jiuying Mountain teamed up to force you out of the Red Lotus Realm, I guessed that you didn''t die in the universe, you should have joined the Mica God Realm, which is the closest to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!"


    Elder Qingxiang took a deep breath: "It''s a pity that in my Temple of Heaven God Realm, a peerless genius like you finally appeared, but in the end it was ruined by Chu Yu and Han Pin!"


    "Perhaps you really thought that I was just stopping by to see you in the Red Lotus Realm, but you didn''t know that I even reserved the place for you in the Temple of Heaven!"


    "But I never expected that you would be forcefully forced out of the Red Lotus Realm! Forced out of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!"


    "If I don''t kill them, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart!


    ! "


    The words fell.


    An astonishing aura erupted from the elder Qingxiang''s body!


    This breath is mixed with a strong coldness, and there is an undisguised murderous intent!


    "It''s all over." Su Han said silently.


    Elder Qingxiang looked at Su Han for a while, and finally heaved a long sigh.


    "I remember when I first met you, you only had the cultivation level of a third-level ancestor."


    "Now, not only has he crossed the boundary of the Dominant Realm, but he has also reached the Queen''s Stage and joined the Divine Realm of the Mica God Realm!"


    "It is said that you practice slowly and need a lot of resources, but the time you have spent from the triple ancestor to the present is only a mere hundred years!"


    "Top Tianjiao... the top Tianjiao who should belong to my Temple of Heaven!


    ! "


    Don''t talk about Su Han.


    Even Lan Ran, Duan Yihan and others beside him could feel the deep unwillingness of Elder Qingxiang.


    Maybe she didn''t just treat Su Han as a certain item to exchange resources with the universe country, but really admired it!


    If this kind of person can become a peerless powerhouse in the future, the Heavenly Altar God Realm will also rise with the tide.


    At least.


    Her appearance can be proudly told to others¡ªit is Su Han that I discovered!


    pity.


    By now, everything has become an illusion.


    "Elder Qing, this person has already rebelled against the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, so there is no need to say any more!"


    At this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from the group of disciples nearby.


    "For this kind of traitor, we can only use our strength to prove what a wrong choice he made to leave the Temple of Heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5871

    As everyone knows.


    After the words came out, many people were stunned.


    Including Su Han.


    It also includes Elder Qingxiang!


    "traitor?"


    Su Han looked at the person who spoke, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Angry and laughing back!


    "Elder Qingxiang, tell him, am I a traitor?"


    Not waiting for Qingxiang to speak.


    The man who was obviously a disciple of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven said again: "What is it if you are not a traitor? Even if the Abyss Realm and Jiuying Mountain really persecute you, you should tell Elder Qing!"


    "You know that Elder Qing appreciates you so much, and you know that the Palace of Heaven will definitely let you join, but you still pretend to be decisive and leave the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!"


    "If you say you don''t have two hearts, who would believe it?!"


    "Hahahaha..." Su Han laughed out loud.


    how long it has been?


    How long has it been since he was so angry?


    It was obviously all because of the persecution of the Abyss Realm and Jiuying Mountain, and even issued a war order to threaten the creatures of the two realms!


    In the end, it became his own fault? Turned into wanting to betray the Temple of Heaven?


    "Well said...you are really good at what you said!"


    Su Han''s laughter stopped abruptly, and what appeared was an unprecedented coldness.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have joined the Temple of Heaven from the Abyss Realm, right?"


    "No!" said the disciple.


    "Aren''t you farting here?!"


    Su Han suddenly shouted: "Do you know how many crises I, Su Han, have experienced in the universe after I was forced out of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven? Do you know how many times I almost died in the universe? Do you know that I once had How much you want to join the Temple of Heaven, but how helpless you are?!"


    "You don''t know anything, yet you compare me, Su Han, to a traitor in front of so many people!"


    "Get over here! I''ll tear your stinky mouth open!"


    Hearing this, the disciple of God Realm also showed anger on his face.


    "An ordinary person who is only in the queen''s period, and I don''t know how to deceive Mica God Realm to let you join the God Realm Mansion. How dare you argue with me here?"


    As the voice fell, this person walked out of the group of disciples directly, and the aura of the early stage of the God Realm on his body was fully displayed.


    "Li Ziyan, a disciple of the Temple of Heaven in the Mica God''s Domain! I''m giving you this chance now, do you really dare to compete with me?"


    Su Han glanced at Elder Qingxiang.


    I saw that the other party was also watching me, but didn''t say a word.


    This is tantamount to the default!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Without any hesitation, Su Han''s palm stretched infinitely at this moment, and he directly reached for Li Ziyan.


    The latter snorted coldly and was about to make a move.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that Su Han''s hand that had just been stretched out had come in front of him!


    no response!


    There is no time to react!


    Even the most instinctive defensive techniques cannot be deployed from the body!


    All the strength of his cultivation seemed to be imprisoned, Li Ziyan felt as if he was completely frozen, he could only stand there, but could not make any movements.


    He finally understands!


    That''s not a technique, but a powerful suppression!


    "Chila!"


    Under the watchful eyes of countless disciples from the two great gods, Su Han grabbed Li Ziyan''s mouth with his palm.


    Then give it a hard yank!


    A bloody scene suddenly appeared.


    Half of Li Ziyan''s face was torn apart along with the corner of his mouth, and Su Han forcibly ripped it off!


    The scalp literally exploded, with flesh and blood on one side and bones on the other!


    Su Han said that he would tear his stinky mouth open, and he really did it!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Countless gasping voices came out at this moment.


    Those disciples of the Temple of Heaven God Realm were stunned!


    Even if they didn''t bear Su Han''s blow, they didn''t have any doubts about Su Han''s strength.


    Because Su Han''s shooting speed is really too fast!


    In the middle of their line of sight, just as Su Han stretched out his hand, he already tore Li Ziyan''s mouth in half.


    The early days of the gods?


    Even the mid-term gods standing in the crowd didn''t think they had a chance to react!


    And Su Han is here.


    After tearing the corner of Li Ziyan''s mouth, this ''discussion'' did not end.


    He grabbed Li Ziyan''s neck, and the power of his cultivation was completely poured into the palm of his hand.


    From it, Li Ziyan clearly felt a strong coldness and murderous intent!


    "Come and tell me, who gave you the courage to make you think I''m a traitor?"


    Su Han brought Li Ziyan in front of him, fixed his eyes on him, and spoke in a tone full of chills.


    "Tell me again, based on my combat power, is there a need for a mutiny?!"


    "ah!


    ! "Li Ziyan let out a shrill scream.


    Everything happened too fast.


    It was only at this moment that he felt the inhuman pain from the half of his face that had been torn off.


    "If everything can be solved by just slandering at will like you, then what else do I need to cultivate!"


    After finishing the words, Su Han suddenly stretched out his left hand, grabbed Li Ziyan''s hair, and pulled it back fiercely.


    "explain!"


    Li Ziyan''s defensive line collapsed at this moment!


    He no longer cared about his embarrassment at the moment, nor the humiliation he was enduring at the moment.


    He has ten thousand reasons to believe that if he dares to talk nonsense again, Su Han will really kill himself regardless of the so-called principle of worshiping mountains!


    "I was wrong, it was all my fault, you are not a traitor, you were forced, let me go..."


    Under intense fear, Li Ziyan was already incoherent.


    "boom!"


    Su Han slapped him across the face.


    Its head spun around its neck more than a dozen times, and then Kacha snapped, completely separated from its body!


    Anger is anger.


    But Su Han was not carried away by the impulse.


    Even though he really wanted to kill this bastard, in the end he only killed his body and kept his soul.


    "You can hate me, but you''d better not let me meet you in the battle of God''s Domain!"


    Su Hansen said coldly: "There are rules of worshiping mountains, but there are no rules at all in the battle of God''s Domain! As long as I see you, I will not give you any chance to admit defeat, and I will definitely make you miserable and die How miserable!"


    Li Ziyan''s body fell to the ground, and Yuan Sheng''s soul flew out of it.


    He looked at Su Han with eyes full of horror, and dared not speak any more.


    The shocking murderous intent coming from Su Han has completely defeated all the courage in his heart!


    "Who else!"


    Su Han glanced around at the disciples of the Temple of Heaven God Realm: "Thinking that I am a traitor, Li Ziyan is not the only one? As long as you dare to come out today, I, Su Han, will definitely tear your mouths in half !"


    The audience was dead silent!


    No one speaks!


    Those God Realm disciples in the Temple of Heaven God Realm know it all too well.


    As long as he stands up now, no matter whether he really wants to compete with Su Han or not, he will be considered by Su Han as a traitor!


    Li Ziyan''s fate was in front of them, they really didn''t dare to touch Su Han''s brow!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5872

    Stayed in the void for a while.


    Seeing that no one came out, Su Han snorted coldly and retreated to the group of disciples in the Yunca God Realm.


    Elder Qingxiang looked at his figure with sighs in his eyes.


    really¡­¡­


    Things that once made me regret will only make me regret more now!


    As soon as Su Han came up, he used his absolute combat power full of anger to give the Temple of Heaven a real blow to God''s Domain!


    So much so that at this moment, none of the disciples of the Temple of Heaven God Realm are willing to stand up again.


    I knew so...


    If she could have known this earlier, no matter what she said back then, she would have brought Su Han directly to the Temple of Heaven!


    God''s domain battle?


    What if it is not turned on?


    It has already been said that he does not need to participate, why delay until he is forced out of the Temple of Heaven!


    In just over a hundred years, it can grow to such a degree.


    If he is given another thousand or ten thousand years, what kind of giant will he become?


    "It deserves it!"


    The anger and remorse that filled his heart were turned into two words at this moment, and they were all spit out on Li Ziyan''s Yuanshen soul.


    "I don''t keep my master here, but I have my own place to stay."


    Elder Qingxiang looked at Su Han with a complicated expression: "You have interpreted this sentence perfectly."


    Not only did Su Han have no malice towards Elder Qingxiang, but he was also full of affection.


    He remained silent for a while, and said: "Elder Qingxiang, this junior returned to the Temple of Heaven God Realm today, not to show off to you."


    "I understand, I understand..."


    Elder Qingxiang nodded reluctantly, his voice full of bitterness.


    "May I ask Elder Qingxiang, since you care about me so much, how do you deal with Chu Yu from the Abyss Realm and Han Pin from Jiuying Mountain?" Su Han asked again.


    "I have been to the abyss world, but I have not been able to deal with them."


    Elder Qingxiang said: "There is an ancestor in the Abyss Realm who held certain positions in the Ministry of Industry. He came forward to reconcile with the Temple of Heaven, but in the end he just took back the second-level war order to avoid the war between the Abyss Realm and the Red Lotus Realm. .¡±


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile is full of sarcasm.


    Elder Qingxiang said again: "Maybe you won''t believe this, but it doesn''t matter anymore, you will never come back again, will you?"


    "It was the Mica God Realm who took me in, and it was also the Mica God Realm who trained me." Su Han said.


    The elder Qingxiang showed weakness.


    She already understood what Su Han meant.


    "One day, if I have the opportunity, I will apply for a war order by myself."


    Su Han said slowly: "I once said that even if you become a demon, you will definitely destroy Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain in this life!"


    Hearing this, Elder Qingxiang was not surprised.


    On the contrary, the expressions of those disciples from the Temple of Heaven changed slightly.


    They could hear the determination and perseverance contained in Su Han''s words, and they could even hear Su Han''s murderous intent towards Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain!


    With the power of one person, apply for a war order to destroy the two strongest forces in the abyss world?


    Not to mention whether he can do it.


    Just this kind of pride and courage has made countless people unable to match!


    "Brother Su."


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Su Han looked up, only to see a few streaks of light coming quickly.


    Xu Changzong, Chen Mingyun, Chen Mingxi!


    "A hundred years seems to be extremely short, but it is actually long!"


    Su Han stared at several people: "You have also joined the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven."


    "Brother Su."


    Both Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi clasped their fists to salute Su Han.


    Su Han''s strong suppression of them back then has always been engraved in their hearts, and they have never forgotten it.


    Now that time and circumstances have changed, seeing Su Han again, it seems that the gap is even bigger than before.


    "Although we have already entered the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, we do not have the ability of Senior Brother Su to enter the God Realm Mansion." Chen Mingyun said.


    Logically speaking, they should pass the competition and be selected by all walks of life before finally entering the Temple of Heaven.


    But at this moment, it has already joined in.


    Su Han thought about it carefully, and felt that it might be because Elder Qingxiang had a lesson learned from himself, that''s why those talents with fair aptitude from the Red Lotus Sect were allowed to join the Temple of Heaven in advance.


    otherwise.


    Maybe there will be a second ''Su Han'' in the Red Lotus Sect!


    "The Human Emperor is consummated..."


    Su Han''s spiritual thoughts swept over the two of them: "It took a hundred years to reach the consummation of the emperor from the stage of a queen, not bad."


    Both Chen Mingyun and Chen Mingxi lowered their heads.


    When Su Han was the second-level patriarch, they were in the empress stage.


    Now Su Han has reached the stage of a human queen, but they are only wandering back and forth in the consummated state of a human emperor.


    In fact, as Su Han said, it took more than a hundred years to break through the two realms, and the speed is already very fast.


    This must have a great relationship with the cultivation of the Temple of Heaven God Domain.


    But compared with Su Han, the gap is too big!


    But Xu Changzong''s temperament was obviously stronger than before. Standing there, he was like a long sword.


    When he first joined the Red Lotus Sect, he was only at the half-step master level, but now he has reached the middle stage of the emperor.


    "Brother Su, don''t look at me like that."


    Xu Changzong smiled bitterly: "I have always wanted to find an opportunity to compete with Brother Su, but now it seems that I am afraid that I don''t even have the qualifications to even have the idea of ????competing."


    "There is a problem with your swordsmanship."


    Su Han frowned: "Although you give me the feeling that you are fierce, it is a kind of sharpness that is trapped by some kind of force, as if the long sword is trapped in the scabbard and cannot see the light of day."


    "Um?"


    Xu Changzong''s eyes lit up: "I still hope Brother Su will give me advice!"


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said: "What you cultivate is righteousness, but righteousness does not necessarily mean kindness. Right and wrong are all up to me to decide. If you think it is right, then it must be right!"


    In just a few words, Xu Changzong''s eyes brightened, as if there were two suns in it, and no one else could look at them!


    "So... so it''s like this..." Xu Changzong muttered to himself.


    An astonishing aura erupted from his body, and it became stronger and stronger, like a beast trapped in a cage, trying to break free from that cage!


    "Brother Su is right."


    Just listen to Xu Changzong''s way: "My swordsmanship is full of righteousness, killing is ashamed, and evil is not tolerated!"


    "But there are always some creatures who insist on coming to my sword to seek death!"


    "Occasionally, I think that I could have let them go and given them a chance to reform, but instead I killed them all."


    "These obsessions have become the succubus in my heart, and also the bottleneck of my kendo!"


    "Listening to Brother Su''s words today is like waking up from a dream!"


    "There is no real fairness and justice in the world, and no real right, wrong, good and evil!"


    "Right and wrong, black and white, should be in my heart!"


    "I think it''s right, then it''s not wrong!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    As the voice fell, a roar suddenly came from Xu Changzong''s body.


    Something that trapped him was completely shattered!


    A straight sharp blade emerged from his body, in the form of light, soaring into the sky.


    The avenue of righteousness comes from all directions.


    Let Xu Changzong go straight to the peak of the emperor after directly breaking through the realm of the emperor''s stage!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5873

    This scene made everyone freeze in place.


    Even Su Han didn''t expect that Xu Changzong would have such a clear understanding with a few words of his own.


    Although he didn''t talk nonsense, he didn''t practice swordsmanship himself.


    It''s not a guide, it''s just a suggestion.


    But Xu Changzong obviously didn''t think so.


    In his heart, those words and words of Su Han were broken down in the form of Dao, which finally became the fuse for his breakthrough!


    Not only did kendo rise to a new level.


    Even the cultivation base, followed by the breakthrough obtained!


    The Dao and the cultivation base are in harmony, this Xu Changzong is indeed a talent!


    On the other hand, Elder Qingxiang was so distressed that he almost fainted.


    Not to mention Su Han''s own potential and combat power.


    Just his analysis of the Dao is enough to overwhelm the disciples of the entire Temple of Heaven!


    Even including her!


    With just one glance, one can see what is trapping Xu Changzong.


    How can this be described with only the word ''monster''?


    "The cultivation base of the human queen period, and the early stage of suppressing the gods, the perception of the Dao is so high!"


    "It also has its origin..."


    In front of Elder Qingxiang, the faces of Chu Yu and Han Pin appeared again.


    "Those two damn things, I really want to kill you!


    ! "


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The explosive aura on Xu Changzong''s body finally stagnated.


    With this epiphany, he not only broke through the Human Queen stage, but also reached the peak of the Human Emperor!


    And the fierce sword intent on his body has also been slightly restrained, like a sharp sword in its sheath, refuting the truth.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Xu Changzong breathed a sigh of relief, and made a deep fist towards Su Han.


    "Mr. Xu, thank you Brother Su for your guidance. This kindness will definitely be remembered in my heart, and I will never forget it!"


    "I''m just suggesting that you can break through, but it doesn''t really have much to do with me."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, and then slowly uttered three words that confused many people.


    "Treason in the Temple of Heaven, what a big tone you have!" "


    The sound of people is coming, and the light of the knife is extremely dazzling.


    "Since you are so conceited, I, Ouyang Linkun, will meet you for a while!"


    Seeing this scene, Elder Qingxiang frowned again.


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly, and said slowly, "Are you promoted from Abyss Pavilion or Jiuying Mountain?"


    "no!"


    Ouyang Linkun shook his head resolutely: "I was born in the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, and I have nothing to do with any realm!"


    "Then what are you doing here?" Su Han frowned.


    "I just can''t understand your arrogance!"


    Ouyang Linkun shouted: "This is the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, not a place where you can be unrestrained at will! Besides, Elder Qingxiang was so optimistic about you back then, it can be regarded as a kindness to you, but after you returned from the Yunca God Realm, you are like this!" To persecute her is really ungrateful and wolf-hearted!"


    "Lin Kun!" Elder Qingxiang scolded.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Here, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "For Elder Qingxiang''s sake, I''ll pretend you didn''t say what you said just now."


    "But today, I am challenging the disciples of the God Realm who have been promoted from the Abyss Realm. The idlers and others have nothing to do with this, so retreat immediately!"


    Ouyang Linkun laughed suddenly and said: "Hahahaha... only challenge the disciples of the God Realm promoted from the Abyss Realm? You treat this as a vegetable market, and you can choose whatever you want?"


    "Get out or not?" Su Han''s tone became cold.


    Ouyang Linkun breathed a sigh of relief: "The land of God''s Domain, no one is allowed to behave wildly! If you really have the ability, then let''s go through my test first!"


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Su Han raised his hand violently, and the power of terrifying cultivation surged out, extending from his arm, directly turning into a shocking hand, and slapped Ouyang Linkun!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5874

    "boom!


    ! "


    With the clapping of the palm, the huge roar also spread throughout the void.


    Everyone raised their eyes, only to see that the sky above was directly darkened at this moment.


    That big hand covered the sky and covered the earth like a dark cloud.


    The five fingers stretched, it was shocking!


    "Open!" Ouyang Linkun shouted violently.


    His aura is fully unfolded, and many people only now know that his cultivation is in the late stage of the gods!


    "Shua!"


    The golden long knife flew out from under his feet, and he grabbed it in his hand.


    All the power of cultivation poured into the long knife, and Ouyang Linkun''s figure arched back like a humanoid prawn.


    After reaching a certain range, it happened that Su Han''s palm was also completely patted.


    "Golden Light Triumvirate!" Ouyang Linkun said suddenly.


    "Wow, boom!"


    Obviously, it was only a knife, but there were three huge golden knife lights, coming out from the front of Ouyang Linkun!


    Each blade light is thousands of feet long, containing extremely powerful power.


    Ouyang Linkun seemed to look down on Su Han, but in fact, he was obviously not careless.


    This so-called ''Golden Light Three Extinguishing Slash'' must belong to one of its most powerful techniques.


    It is no exaggeration to say that each of the aura contained in the three sword glows is enough to make a god like Li Ziyan tremble in the early stage!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Everything happens in an instant.


    The sword light and the palm collided in just a moment.


    There was a huge roar coming from the field, and many disciples felt their ears buzzing, and even their seven orifices trembled, as if they were about to bleed.


    They endured this terrible coercion, still looking into the air, wanting to find the result.


    I saw the knife glow and the palm stagnate at the same time.


    Then there was a muffled sound that was more uncomfortable than the roar!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three muffled sounds seemed to sound at the same time.


    The three golden blade lights that were originally more than a thousand feet long did not split the illusory big hand, but were suppressed by the big hand!


    Eight hundred feet, five hundred feet, three hundred feet, one hundred feet...


    With the reduction of the sword light, Ouyang Linkun''s expression changed completely, and his body kept retreating.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "Boom boom boom!


    ! "


    Three blade lights, all collapsed!


    "puff!"


    Ouyang Linkun suffered from the powerful counter-shock force, couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his expression quickly turned pale.


    "What a powerful force!"


    He looked at the white-clothed figure standing in the distance, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    In Ouyang Linkun''s view, Su Han was able to defeat Li Ziyan with his empress level cultivation, this had reached the extreme.


    He himself is a late-stage Celestial God, and when he uses the Golden Light Three Destroyer Slash, he can display an attack power that is infinitely close to the peak of a Celestial God!


    But he never expected that what he thought of as ''extreme'' was just a ''starting point'' to Su Han!


    Seeing that Unreal''s big hand has only shrunk a little bit, it still suppresses itself.


    Ouyang Linkun did not admit defeat, but with a cold snort, a strong golden light erupted from his body!


    This golden light completely covered Ouyang Linkun, making him look like Su Han at the moment.


    But different.


    The golden light on Su Han''s body was caused by the strong man in the secret realm.


    And the golden light on Ouyang Linkun''s body is the power of the metallic Dao that he has practiced!


    This golden light spread rapidly, covering the entire square in the blink of an eye, and all the disciples smelled a taste of the domain!


    And in fact it is.


    Although Ouyang Linkun has no origin, he has also opened up his own domain of order!


    "In my field, when you can reduce your combat power, no matter how strong you are, in my eyes, it''s just..."


    Ouyang Linkun spoke with a sneer.


    But before his words fell, his face froze quickly, and his eyes widened quickly.


    "Katsa!"


    There was a crisp sound of cracking, coming from above the barrier of his domain.


    Immediately afterwards, three extremely dazzling colors suddenly appeared from Ouyang Linkun''s domain!


    "Ben, Yuanyuan?!" Ouyang Linkun''s face changed drastically!


    Absolute suppression on the level!


    The original breath!


    Not to mention him, even the outer disciples below who only have the human emperor''s cultivation can feel it clearly!


    "The source of the fire attribute, the source of the water attribute, the source of lightning..."


    Elder Qingxiang was completely stunned.


    She clearly remembered that when she went to meet Su Han at the Red Lotus Sect, Su Han only had one source!


    Now that a hundred years have passed, he has three origins?


    Elder Qingxiang absolutely did not believe that the other two origins were bestowed upon him by the Mica God Realm.


    Not to mention that the Mica God Realm doesn''t have this ability, the relationship between Su Han and the Mica God Realm is not enough for the Mica God Realm to give him two sources!


    Good fortune obtained by wandering in the universe?


    I''m afraid it''s even more impossible!


    In this way, there is only one result.


    Before Su Han left the Temple of Heaven...


    In other words, when I went to see him by myself!


    It is very possible that he already has the three origins!


    !


    It''s just that everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty, so Su Han didn''t tell anyone, so even the Red Lotus Sect didn''t know about it.


    After figuring this out.


    Elder Qingxiang only felt his eyes go dark.


    Three origins...


    And it is obvious that all three origins of the domain have been created!


    Not to mention how strong Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is, these three sources alone are enough to make him the disciple with the highest potential in the history of the Temple of Heaven!


    !


    "I missed it... I really missed it just like that..." Elder Qingxiang murmured.


    It was the first time she experienced the feeling of heartache.


    And in the void at this moment.


    When Su Han''s three origins are revealed, the domain is also unfolded at the same time.


    The crisp sound above Ouyang Linkun''s domain is exactly the sound of the three original domains breaking through its metallic order domain!


    The semicircular brilliance spread all over the sky.


    The hotness of the fire attribute, the coldness of the water attribute, and the silver snake brought by the source of thunder and lightning are all displayed in front of the Temple of Heaven!


    The field suppression that Ouyang Linkun was so proud of completely collapsed.


    The person who was suppressed at this moment became him instead!


    Standing in Su Han''s three original domains, he could only feel that Su Han''s figure was infinitely magnified, like an emperor under the sun, mighty all over the world!


    As for himself, he became smaller and smaller, not even as good as an ant!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Seeing that Unreal''s big hand took the shot, Ouyang Linkun''s fighting thoughts completely disappeared.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just shouted a word, then stopped abruptly again.


    Ouyang Linkun could clearly feel that there was an invisible force restraining him.


    I can''t open my mouth, and I can''t speak!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The astonishing palms slapped down, pressed down on Ouyang Linkun''s body, and hit the ground hard.


    A huge pothole in the shape of a palm appeared from the ground, and it was pitch black.


    Except for Ouyang Linkun''s body that had turned into a pulp, there was nothing else to be seen!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5875

    After many gasping sounds came out.


    The entire Tiantan Shenyu Square fell into dead silence!


    Ouyang Linkun is a late-stage god of cultivation!


    Late stage of the gods!


    !


    He, Su Hancai, is only in the queen''s stage, and he has crossed two great realms, and he can be suppressed in an instant?


    To be able to defeat Li Ziyan in the early stage of Tianshen is already terrifying.


    Now Ouyang Linkun''s body is also dead in his hands, and he doesn''t even know if the primordial holy soul is still alive!


    The so-called invisible rules of "worshiping mountains" are no longer something they can consider.


    What they are thinking now is how terrible is Su Han''s comprehensive combat power?


    Being able to instantly suppress a god who owns a domain in the late stage, let alone the peak of the god, even the perfection of the god may not be able to do it!


    But in Ouyang Linkun''s body, all the disciples could clearly see that he didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist!


    I can''t run if I want to.


    I can''t hide from it!


    Even if he wanted to hold back his mouth, he only yelled out a single word!


    Could it be that Su Han''s current strength is already comparable to the legendary Elimination of Defilement?


    That''s seven lives!


    !


    Brother and sister Chen Mingxi and Chen Mingyun had expressions of excitement on their faces.


    Even though they are disciples of the Temple of Heaven, logically speaking, they shouldn''t be like this.


    But they just couldn''t help it!


    This pair of rebellious brothers and sisters were willing to surrender under Su Han''s strong suppression at the beginning.


    In their hearts, what Su Han represented was not a disciple of the Mica God Realm, but a completely different meaning.


    Xu Changzong was also looking at Su Han, but the expression on his face was more complicated.


    It seems that there are sighs, regrets, emotions, and admiration!


    The Temple of Heaven God Realm that joined at the same time at the beginning, but now the gap has reached this level.


    Not to mention Elder Qingxiang.


    She stood there, her body swaying slightly, like branches and leaves being beaten by a violent storm, crumbling.


    Compared to the Temple of Heaven God''s Domain here.


    In fact, those disciples of the Mica God''s Domain were also extremely shocked.


    They knew that Su Han possessed a strong hidden combat power, but they never imagined that it would be so strong that it would be so strong as to be "the wrath of both men and gods"!


    In the realm of the three gods, forcibly suppressing across two great realms, has this happened in the history of the entire universe?


    Even if it did appear, it would probably be limited to the few Supreme Sons of God in the legend, right?


    What battles in God''s Domain, various competitions...


    To Su Han, it doesn''t matter anymore!


    As long as the universe country knows how strong Su Han is in combat and knows that he has three origins, it will definitely lead to a fight!


    Such an existence may already be able to determine the development of a universe country!


    Even those cosmic kingdoms will make an exception and include them in it!


    And just when everyone was silent.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A ray of light rushed out from the big hole in the ground that was slapped by the palm.


    It is Ouyang Linkun''s primordial soul!


    At this moment, he no longer had the arrogance he had before, and the expression on his face was the same as that of Li Ziyan, only a deep sense of fear remained!


    "You are not a queen at all..."


    Ouyang Linkun roared excitedly: "The empress period will never have such a strong strength, you must have concealed your cultivation, at least you are also a consummation of gods, or even a realm of seven lives!


    ! "


    Su Han glanced at him: "I let you live because this is just a mountain worship. If you insist on courting death, then Su can fulfill you!"


    Ouyang Linhun shook violently, reacted immediately, and closed his mouth tightly.


    "This person doesn''t count!"


    Su Han turned his head to look at the other disciples of the God''s Domain of the Temple of Heaven: "There are still two places, and this time Su will only challenge the bastards who have been promoted from the Abyss Realm!"


    "I''ll say it again, everyone who has nothing to do with this should stay away, otherwise don''t say Su Mou is ruthless!"


    This remark is extremely ugly and somewhat unruly.


    However.


    But none of the disciples of God''s Domain stood up like Ouyang Linkun and stood up for the Temple of Heaven''s God''s Domain!


    Even though the overall strength of the Temple of Heaven God''s Domain is not as strong as that of the Mica God''s Domain, there are still a few disciples of the God''s Domain like Pei Guang who have reached the decontamination state.


    As the guardian disciples of the Temple of Heaven, they have been hiding in the dark and never showed up.


    I thought that when encountering a situation that the other disciples could not handle, they would take action.


    can now.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat strength has obviously reached the level where even the gods can be overwhelmed!


    How else would they make a move?


    Furthermore.


    Su Han has always stated that he has no hostility towards the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven!


    What he really aimed at was only the abyss world!


    In this case, if they show up and lose like Ouyang Linkun''s side, the consequences may be even worse!


    Based on these.


    It took about half a stick of incense to pass, but not a single disciple of God''s Domain stood up.


    Su Han could see that among these God''s Domain disciples, there were more than a dozen of them with stern expressions, looking extremely angry.


    You can guess it with your toes, they should all be promoted from the abyss world.


    But if they don''t come out, Su Han really has nothing to do.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Han trembled all over his body, standing above the void like a god of war.


    "Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain seem to be arrogant, but in fact they are nothing more than grumpy internal complaints!"


    "Su Mou is standing here, but no one dares to fight Su Mou? This is not like the style of Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain!"


    "Otherwise, Su will change the rules and ask you to fight together?"


    I heard this.


    The eyes of the dozen or so people who had looked stern before suddenly burst into light, and their faces were full of expressions of eagerness to try.


    "okay."


    But at this moment, Elder Qingxiang waved his hand suddenly.


    "Su Han, let''s stop here when the Mica God Realm pays homage to the Temple of Heaven God Realm!"


    Su Han''s breath stagnates.


    He turned his head to look at Elder Qing Xiang, only to see that the other party was also looking at him.


    The meaning in the eyes is unclear and unclear.


    "Even the disciples from the outer domain and the inner domain don''t have to fight each other?"


    On the side of Yunca God''s Domain, Elder Qi Yang who led the team asked.


    "Well, that''s it!" Elder Qing Xiang waved again.


    Apart from powerlessness, there was no other emotion in her tone.


    Because she once did something that made her regret her whole life!


    "If I hadn''t held arrogance back then and hadn''t said anything to stop by to see you, but instead brought you directly to the Temple of Heaven God Realm, then you should be the most proud student of my youth."


    Qingxiang Zhanglai said the last sentence, with a far-fetched but beautiful smile on his face.


    "Your grievances with Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain, you can resolve it yourself in the future."


    "The trip to worship the mountain ends here."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then let out a long breath of foul air.


    "Elder Qingxiang''s kindness to know you, Su will never forget it!"


    "Since that''s the case, then I, Mica God''s Domain, will take my leave first!"


    The voice fell.


    Su Han turned around directly and galloped towards the space battleship.


    Unexpectedly, the words ''My Mica God''s Domain'' he said were like silver needles, piercing Elder Qingxiang''s heart!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5876

    The dark starry sky.


    Huge space battleships shuttled by.


    Normally.


    Elder Qi Yang, as the leader of the Mica God''s Domain this time, has the right to speak in his hands.


    Whether the inner and outer domain disciples should continue to challenge the disciples of the Temple of Heaven is up to him, not Elder Qingxiang.


    Unless the Temple of Heaven directly admits defeat!


    But Elder Qingxiang didn''t say anything about admitting defeat, he just let the Mica God Realm leave, which didn''t comply with the regulations.


    However.


    Su Han spoke up!


    Elder Qi Yang knew that Su Han was jealous of Elder Qingxiang''s affection, and that Su Han had actually suppressed the two disciples of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    He didn''t want to embarrass everyone, so he acquiesced to Su Han''s decision.


    certainly.


    It is also because of Su Han''s terrifying comprehensive combat power that completely determines his status in the Mica God''s Domain!


    Even if the palace master leaves the customs, I''m afraid he will cherish him even more!


    "The next stop should be the Nine Stars God Realm to the east of the Temple of Heaven God Realm, have you heard of it?" Duan Yihan asked beside Su Han.


    "En." Su Han nodded slightly.


    The Nine Star God Realm is very close to the Temple of Heaven God Realm. When he was in the Temple of Heaven God Realm, he often heard other people mention things about the Nine Star God Realm.


    "It is rumored that among the forty-eight God Realms closest to Tianchen Universe, the comprehensive power of the Nine Star God Realm is enough to rank in the top five!" Ling Yufei also said.


    "Oh?" Su Han was surprised.


    Hearing belongs to hearing, but it only goes in the left ear and goes out the right ear.


    He really doesn''t know how strong the Nine Stars God Territory is.


    "Every time there are more than 300 God''s Domains participating in the Battle of God''s Domain, and the probability of nine-star God''s Domain disciples being accepted into the Universe Kingdom is one-third!"


    Ling Yufei said: "In other words, basically every three God''s Domain battles, there will be disciples from the Nine Star God''s Domain invited by the Universe Kingdom, do you understand now?"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    This is actually a very high probability.


    The Universe Kingdom''s collection of Tianjiao is not like these realms and domains, it can be said to be extremely strict.


    Reach a certain level of cultivation, have a certain potential, have a certain qualification, and master a certain means...


    These are the conditions!


    There are very few universe countries that make an exception to collect Tianjiao, which can be said to be incomparable.


    Regardless of how big the universe is, even the creatures in God''s Domain can easily be counted in the tens of billions.


    But Tianjiao is also divided into layers!


    Can Tianjiao in the eyes of the world, Tianjiao in the eyes of Yu, or Tianjiao in the eyes of the universe country be the same?


    Obviously different.


    Some creatures have counted¡ª¡ª


    The true geniuses who can be screened out by the world can basically reach the realm of gods.


    The true arrogance who can be regarded as a treasure by the domain can basically reach the decontamination state.


    And the arrogance who can be valued by the universe country, even the worst one, has the potential to break through the Yin Swallowing Realm, or even the Corpse Burying Realm!


    in this case.


    Nine Stars God''s Domain is equivalent to every three battles of God''s Domain, there can be such a person, or even a number of top-level talents!


    "The area of ??the Nine Stars God''s Domain is more than ten times that of the Mica God''s Domain, and the number of creatures is even more than a hundred times that of the Mica God''s Domain. From these alone, it is only below the lower universe."


    Duan Yihan said: "Based on the large number of living beings, plus the fact that the place where the Nine Stars God''s Domain is located is rich in aura, the avenues run through the starry sky, and there are many kinds of items that can increase the cultivation of living beings. The Nine Stars God''s Domain has a top talent The probability is naturally much higher."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and asked, "Among the forty-eight gods near Tianchen Universe, how many mica gods can be ranked in terms of overall strength?"


    Neither Duan Yihan nor Ling Yufei answered.


    Elder Qi Yang behind him smiled wryly, "Thirty or so!"


    Su Han grinned.


    This kind of ranking cannot be said to be very low, but it can only be said to be relatively average.


    "Where is the Altar God Realm?" Su Han asked again.


    "Temple of Heaven?"


    Elder Qi Yang snorted coldly: "Among the last eight God Realms, the Temple of Heaven God Realm definitely occupies one of them!"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Elder Qi Yang said: "From your previous conversation with Qing Xiang, it seems that you were kicked out by the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven?"


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded and said: "I was originally in the Red Lotus Realm under the Temple of Heaven, and the elder Qingxiang once told me that he would let me join the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, but something happened later, so that the Abyss Realm and Jiuying Mountain People who were forced to persecute me with war orders, I had no choice but to leave.¡±


    "It''s just a bunch of crooked guys!"


    Elder Qi Yang said disdainfully: "Threatening with such things as war orders? How dare they be so arrogant if they walk out of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven?"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that if my Mica God Realm goes to war with the Temple of Heaven God Realm, within three days, the Temple of Heaven God Realm will definitely be taken down!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    He knew what Elder Qi Yang meant.


    However, he has no hostility towards the Temple of Heaven, the real hostility is the Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain.


    "Then how did you get to the Yunca God Realm after you left the Temple of Heaven God Realm?" Elder Qi Yang asked.


    Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, Lan Ran and the others also pricked up their ears.


    They were actually very curious about how Su Han rushed to the Yunca God Realm, but Su Han was always reluctant to say, and they didn''t ask much.


    "On foot." Su Han said.


    "on foot?!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Good brother, are you kidding me?"


    Lan Ran said: "The universe is full of dangers. Besides, you were not at the level you are now. How could you reach the Mica God Realm on foot?"


    "Luck!"


    Su Han shrugged: "In the process of heading to the Mica God''s Domain, I encountered cosmic turbulence and cosmic storms, but..."


    Having said that, Su Han paused slightly.


    "Don''t be tricky, tell me!" Ling Yufei urged anxiously.


    Su Han smiled: "I want to say that I also encountered space battleships from the Frost God Kingdom, and they sent me to the Mica God Realm, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe!"


    Aizen was the first to say: "The Frost God Kingdom, one of the top ten universe god kingdoms? They will appear in such a small place? Besides, with the arrogant posture of the universe god kingdom, you were probably not as good as an ant in their eyes at that time , they will give you a ride for no reason?"


    "Didn''t you take me for a ride for no reason?" Su Han smiled.


    "Can it be the same?" Aizen rolled his eyes.


    Su Han sighed: "The fact is indeed like this. It seems that the sixth princess of the Frost Kingdom came out to practice and saw that I was about to die under the cosmic storm, so they let me board the space battleship."


    hear this.


    Ling Yufei stared at Su Han for a while.


    Finally, he said, "You''re not that handsome, are you?"


    "okay!"


    Su Han glared at Ling Yufei angrily.


    Then he said to Elder Qi Yang: "Elder Qi, I haven''t left the scope of the Temple of Heaven yet, can I use the space battleship to go back to the Red Lotus Realm?"


    "Of course!" Elder Qi Yang nodded immediately.


    "Thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5877

    In the Red Lotus Realm, there is still Su Han''s concern.


    That is Aunt Su Yun!


    He doesn''t know when he will return to the Temple of Heaven next time, so of course he will take this opportunity to take a look.


    The speed of the space battleship is not bad.


    In less than an hour, Su Han saw the light spot where the Red Lotus Realm was located.


    "We won''t go down anymore, just come back after you finish your work." Elder Qi Yang said.


    "Okay." Su Han nodded.


    He was just about to leave the spaceship.


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "I will accompany you?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to answer.


    Ling Yufei said: "It''s okay to let Yihan accompany you. After all, she is in the defilement environment, and she can take care of each other."


    Seeing the meaningful smile on the other party''s face, Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Two figures rushed out from the space battleship, and soon stood in front of the light curtain in the safe zone.


    Here and the guards at the base of the Ministry of Industry are patrolling.


    When they saw the huge space battleship, the guards immediately showed solemnity on their faces.


    Especially the word ''Tianchen'' on both sides of the space battleship shocked them even more, with respect in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" A guard asked.


    Su Han clasped his fists together: "I was originally a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect, but now I have entered the Mica God Realm. This time, I will take advantage of the opportunity of worshiping the mountain and come back to visit."


    The guards were dumbfounded.


    A disciple of the Red Lotus Sect? Joined the Mica God Realm?


    Shouldn''t he join the Temple of Heaven God Realm?


    "Sorry, I have to notify the higher-ups about this first, and contact the Red Lotus World to confirm whether there is such a thing." The guard said.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Everyone can directly send a voice transmission to Captain Jin, and say that Su Han is back."


    The guards looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    However, under the oppressive feeling of the space battleship, the news was sent to Jin Shanyin.


    Not long.


    The guard put away the sound transmission spar, smiled at Su Han and said, "The two of you can go in now."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded, and together with Duan Yihan entered the crack in the light curtain that the guard had opened.


    ...


    Green Soft Valley.


    It''s still the same here, nothing much has changed.


    If anything, there are some new faces.


    They should all be new disciples of Lurou Valley.


    As he walked, the familiar feeling gradually returned to Su Han, and his pace gradually accelerated, heading straight for the place where the aunt was sitting.


    "This...is the place where you entered the universe for the first time?" Duan Yihan''s voice came from behind.


    Su Han paused slightly.


    Only then did I remember that there was another person by my side.


    He couldn''t help slowing down, feeling a little guilty towards Duan Yihan in his heart, feeling as if he had completely treated Duan Yihan as a transparent person.


    "Yes."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "This is called Lurou Valley. When I first entered the universe, I didn''t have the cultivation base of the master realm. It was the owner of Lurou Valley who spent 5 million universe coins and 50,000 universe points. The huge price that brought me here."


    "Obviously, the owner of Lurou Valley is a very discerning person."


    Duan Yihan said softly: "Not only do you have aptitude and potential beyond her imagination, but you also have a rare heart of gratitude."


    "Even the Temple of Heaven God Realm and the headquarters of the Mica God Realm can only be called ''small places'', let alone a place like Lurou Valley."


    "If it were someone else, I''m afraid the sky would have been flying high, but you still remember to come back here and take another look."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    That''s my own aunt!


    Apart from other things, how can you not come back and have a look just based on this relationship?


    "The owner of the Green Soft Valley, did you know your potential at the beginning? That''s why he paid such a high price to bring you into the universe?"


    Duan Yihan seems to be very curious about Su Han''s past.


    Without waiting for Su Han to answer, he continued to ask: "Which plane did you enter the universe? What was your cultivation level at that time? It seems that there are very few creatures below the master level who can enter the universe. Doesn''t this prove that, Even when you have not reached the dominance level, you are extremely powerful? Could it be that you at that time already possessed the three origins?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The number of origins in the universe is extremely small, and there are almost none in the plane. Wanting to obtain the three origins in the plane can be said to be a daydream, a fantasy..."


    Hearing Duan Yihan''s murmurs, Su Han suddenly felt that her real character might be different from what she usually showed.


    When they entered the secret realm together, she deliberately slandered herself for being naughty, which is somewhat consistent with her at the moment.


    But Duan Yihan made some mistakes.


    Su Han''s origin is indeed all obtained from the plane.


    And not three ways, but ten ways!


    After entering the universe, he did obtain two origins, but they were all plundered from others.


    One is the source of the fire attribute that sold more than two billion universe coins, and the other is the source of the metal attribute that was given to Aizen.


    For Su Han now, it is useless to give him any origin, no matter how many, no matter how high his level is.


    It can be said that it is something outside the body!


    "The owner of Lurou Valley is my aunt."


    Su Han suddenly spoke, interrupting Duan Yihan''s chattering voice.


    "aunt?"


    Duan Yihan was stunned for a moment: "Your aunt? The one related by blood?"


    "Of course!" Su Han nodded.


    Duan Yihan''s pretty face showed disbelief: "You and your aunt have both entered the universe? Could it be that your entire family is full of Chaos Supreme blood? This is the power of the bloodline?"


    "I am the only one with the supreme blood of chaos, you should know." Su Han took a deep look at Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan fell silent immediately.


    Su Han said again: "Senior Sister Duan, I don''t know what you are trying to cover up, but I hope you can trust me and let me trust you, okay?"


    "I didn''t hide anything, and I''ve already said it, when you save me, you will probably know my secrets."


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips, a touch of rosiness floated on her face.


    Immediately afterwards, she added another sentence with weak words like mosquitoes and flies.


    "As for how much you know, it depends on how long it takes you to save me."


    These words can be said to be so straightforward that even Su Han blushed when he heard it.


    "Ahem..."


    He coughed in a hurry to hide his embarrassment.


    At the same time, he changed the subject and said, "My aunt is Su Yun, have you heard of it?"


    "No."


    Duan Yihan shook her head for the first time, her head was tightly shrunk, as if she was still immersed in the words just now.


    But Su Han''s next words made her tremble, and she reacted instantly.


    "You may not know my aunt, but you must know the name of her master¡ªthe number one person under the Supreme, Emperor Yun!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5878

    "Emperor Yun?!"


    Duan Yihan''s delicate body was shocked!


    There was an astonishing light in her eyes.


    But under this kind of light, what Duan Yihan sees is not admiration for Emperor Yun, but a kind of complex feeling that seems to be love and hate.


    certainly.


    This kind of ''love'' is not the kind of love between men and women, but similar to respect for the elders.


    "You know Emperor Yun?" Su Han asked.


    "You also said, who doesn''t know the number one person under the Supreme?" Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han glanced at Duan Yihan and said nothing.


    "Forget it, you''ll know sooner or later anyway."


    But I heard Duan Yihan say: "Aren''t you always curious, how did my Wushuang ascending dragon skill come about? I can tell you right now, it was given to me by Emperor Yun."


    "Huh?!" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Duan Yihan said again: "To be honest, although I have heard of Emperor Yun''s name, I have never actually seen it. Later, I found out through the portrait of the universe''s strongest list announced by the fourth department of the universe that it is Emperor Yun. "


    "Why did he give you this exercise?" Su Han asked subconsciously.


    Emperor Yun himself is a person who exists in legends.


    He has been standing on the top of the Nine Spirits for a long time, and even now many creatures suspect that he has taken that step completely and advanced to the rank of Supreme!


    But according to the normal situation -


    Once this kind of strong person enters the supreme level, he may become the super strong among the supreme in the first time!


    How could such an existence give Duan Yihan a practice for no reason?


    "He said¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan took a deep look at Su Han: "He said that one day, I will definitely meet the one in my life, and this person will also make me go to the pinnacle of the universe!"


    Su Han frowned tightly, unable to tell whether what Duan Yihan said was true or not.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. Emperor Yun seems to be waiting for me on purpose. I don''t think his appearance is accidental, and besides him, there is another person walking with him."


    "Who?" Su Han asked reflexively.


    "He said his name was ''Bai Ri''." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han''s body shook violently!


    In his mind, there was a monstrous storm stirring up at this moment, completely sweeping him away!


    During the day...


    Supreme by the day!


    That mysterious Lord of the Nether Pavilion!


    After the ancient era was broken, he single-handedly organized this broken world, and finally evolved into the first supreme being of later generations!


    Su Han clearly remembered that when the White Sun Supreme and himself parted, the latter had said¡ª¡ª


    In the future, I will meet myself in the universe. At that time, don''t blame him for stealing my limelight!


    At that time, Su Han was just listening.


    Only now do I understand...


    Perhaps from the very beginning, the White Sun Supreme already knew certain trajectories that would happen in the universe in the future!


    Just from the fact that Duan Yihan can say the word ''Bai Ri'', Su Han knows that she is not lying.


    And combined with her previous words, Su Han suddenly had a strong intuition¡ª¡ª


    The reason why Bai Ri Zhi Zun and Yun Di found Duan Yi Han is very likely because they have already counted their own existence!


    He even felt that after he entered the universe, everything he experienced was secretly arranged by the other party!


    Su Han can understand that he ''saved'' the other party once when the Supreme Lord did this.


    But why did Emperor Yun do this?


    Is it because of my aunt?


    Su Han thought it was impossible.


    If it was because of my aunt, then my aunt must have told me this long ago.


    I''m afraid even my aunt doesn''t know all this!


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Su Han lost in thought in shock, Duan Yihan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then asked back: "That existence named ''Bai Ri'', when you saw him, what cultivation level was he?"


    "I don''t know."


    Duan Yihan shook his head: "I subconsciously scanned his cultivation, but just like Emperor Yun, I couldn''t see through it at all."


    Su Han frowned.


    Although the White Sun Supreme was freed from the suppression, his cultivation basically disappeared.


    From the perspective of time, he shouldn''t have cultivated so quickly to a state that even Duan Yihan can''t see through.


    But on second thought.


    How can this kind of existence be measured by common sense?


    If he was really treated as an ordinary creature, Emperor Yun might not be able to show up at the same time as him.


    I thought I met Duan Yihan by chance.


    It wasn''t until now that she realized that everything seemed to have been preordained long ago.


    Su Han never expected that so many shocking secrets would be involved in this casual chat.


    "Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han stared at Duan Yihan for a while, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Perhaps our meeting has long been inevitable."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Yihan expressed doubts.


    Before Su Han could answer, a slightly hesitant voice came later.


    "Brother Su?"


    The voice was so familiar that Su Han knew who it was without having to recognize it.


    He smiled and turned around, only to see dozens of figures approaching from a distance.


    It was Lurougu''s big brother Ao Huaizhen, and big sister Zhao Yijin!


    "It''s really you!"


    After seeing Su Han clearly, the two immediately showed surprise on their faces, and quickly ran over here.


    "Senior Brother Ao, Senior Sister Zhao." Su Han cupped his fists.


    "Haven''t you already left the Temple of Heaven? We thought you..."


    Ao Huai really spoke subconsciously, but before he could finish speaking, Zhao Yijin slapped him hard on the back of the head.


    "Junior Brother Su is standing here completely, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Su is fine, haha, Junior Brother Su is fine!" Ao Huai laughed happily.


    Su Han looked at the two of them, and sighed in his heart for a moment.


    I remember that when I joined Lvrou Valley, they didn''t know their identity, and deliberately made things difficult for themselves.


    After seeing their own strength, the two immediately changed their smiling faces.


    Generally speaking, he is not bad-hearted, but also cute.


    These hundreds of years have passed.


    I have experienced the Red Lotus Sect, the Wandering Universe, and the Mica God Realm...


    Until now, back to Lurou Valley again.


    When we saw these two people again, their cultivation was still hovering at the peak of half-step dominance, and they hadn''t taken that step.


    They are actually the true portrayal of most of the creatures in the universe.


    Where are there so many arrogance?


    Half-step mastery and mastery realm seem to be one step away, but in reality it often takes tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years of hard work.


    After truly crossing this bottleneck, perhaps their cultivation speed can be accelerated.


    Su Han didn''t mention their cultivation, but said with a smile: "It seems that you already know what happened in the Red Lotus Sect."


    "certainly!"


    Ao Huaizhen immediately showed a look of anger: "The hateful Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain, in order to put you to death, even applied to the Ministry of Industry for a war order, threatening the lives of the two worlds, damn it!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5879

    If we say that under the universe country, there are still levels of division of forces. roundabout


    That Green Soft Valley is obviously the lowest level.


    Further up is the most powerful force in the world, the Red Lotus Sect, and then the Temple of Heaven.


    I can tell.


    Although Ao Huaizhen''s face was full of anger, it was more of a kind of helplessness.


    "Junior Brother Su, after you were forced to leave the Red Lotus Sect, did the Red Lotus Sect "join the Cloud God Realm?" And became a disciple of the God''s Domain of the Mica God''s Domain? " Zhao Yijin asked.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded: "The mountain worship to the Temple of Heaven is over. I have not hidden my identity. The Abyss Realm must have received the news by now."


    "Based on your character, the ones who challenge you must be those from the Abyss Realm who have been promoted to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven? Victory or failure?" Ao Huai really couldn''t wait.


    Su Han smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Duan Yihan said, "Don''t worry, both of you, this ''Junior Brother Su'' is not an ordinary person. None of the so-called disciples of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven are his opponents. Not only did he win, but he also taught them a lesson. One meal, I am afraid that the abyss world is worrying at this moment!" Lan


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and the others suddenly burst out laughing.


    After Su Han was forced out of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, Elder Qingxiang was furious and descended on the Abyss Realm himself, so that the Abyss Realm sent the war order back to the Ministry of Industry.


    These things are no longer secrets, and have spread throughout the Temple of Heaven.


    Without the threat of a war order, even if the Abyss Realm knew that Su Han was back, they could only endure it!


    After laughing happily for a while, Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin finally noticed Duan Yihan.


    "Junior Brother Su, who is this?" Ao Huaizhen asked. roundabout


    "A disciple of the Yunmu God''s Domain, Duan Yihan, Senior Sister Duan." Su Han said.


    Ao Huaizhen, Zhao Yijin and the others looked shocked, and quickly clasped their fists together and said, "I''ve seen Senior Sister Duan!"


    I have never eaten pork, and I have seen pigs run.


    They are very clear that anyone who can become a disciple of God''s Domain, not to mention their aptitude, must at least have a cultivation level above Earth Spirit Master!


    Although Duan Yihan restrained her breath, she still gave them an unfathomable feeling, so she should also salute.


    "If you didn''t talk to me, I would have thought I had become a transparent person." Duan Yihan smiled.


    These words more or less, with a hint of dissatisfaction. roundabout


    Leaving aside the costumes of God''s Domain disciples on his body, his appearance alone has never been ignored.


    But the guys in front of them are good, they only have Su Han in their eyes, and they completely pretend that they don''t exist.


    Duan Yihan is understandable when facing a strong person.


    But it''s the first time Duan Yihan has seen people like Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin''s cultivation level, that the other party doesn''t focus on him.


    "Senior Sister Duan is here to worship the mountain too?" Zhao Yijin asked cautiously.


    "Yes."


    Duan Yihan nodded: "But I don''t need to take action at all, your ''Su Junior Brother'' is enough to solve everything."


    Su Han smiled: "Senior Sister Duan is a strong man with seven lives, so you still need to take action on such a small matter?"


    "Seven lives?!"


    When Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin heard this state, their hearts trembled violently.


    When they looked at Duan Yihan again, the respect on their faces suddenly became more intense.


    "Junior Brother Su, since you have become a disciple of the Yunca God''s Domain, your cultivation level..." Ao Huai really showed curiosity.


    "I''m just a queen, maybe Mica God Realm thinks I''m handsome, so they made an exception and let me join God Realm Mansion." Su Han said with a smile.


    It is natural not to believe this remark. roundabout


    Ao Huai really had a deep understanding of Su Han''s terrifying comprehensive combat power as early as when he first joined Lurou Valley.


    But thinking of Su Han''s cultivation level when he left Lurou Valley, let''s look at the present.


    Both Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Junior Brother Su has already reached the Queen''s stage, but we are still at the level of half-step dominance. Compared with Junior Brother Su, we have really lost face to Lurougu!" Ao Huai really shook his head and said .


    "No way? I think you are still very prestigious."


    As Su Han said, he glanced at the people behind him with a half-smile.


    It seems that they are all disciples of Lvrougu, but in fact, there are several people who look nervous, and they look a little pale because they are hugged by other disciples. roundabout


    When I first came to Lurou Valley, I wanted to find a cave, didn''t Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin treat me like this?


    "Ahem..."


    The embarrassment was seen through, and both Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin coughed in embarrassment.


    "I just came here for the first time, just looking for a cave, why are you so embarrassing for me?"


    Su Han smiled: "The universe is so big, there are so many talented people, but there are not many people with such a good temper like me. Be careful that the boat capsizes in the gutter."


    The faces of the two were flushed, and they were even more ashamed.


    "Okay, I''m going to see the valley owner first."


    Before Su Han left, he pondered for a while, and finally took out two drops of honey.


    "Not only does this thing contain astonishing energy, but there is also the Dao of Heaven and Earth hidden in it. After refining and devouring it, you will definitely be able to break through to the dominance realm."


    Feeling the terrifying fluctuations from the honey, Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin showed excitement on their faces.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Su!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5880

    The palace where the valley lord resides. roundabout


    Su Han stood outside and took a light breath.


    After half an hour.


    He transmitted sound through his spiritual thoughts, and said, "Auntie, I''m back."


    The palace was a little silent.


    But the next moment¡ª


    "stop!"


    A beautiful figure rushed out of the palace suddenly, and appeared in front of Su Han in an instant. roundabout


    "Han''er!"


    Su Yun looked at Su Han in disbelief, and called out the more affectionate and pampering words.


    "Auntie." Su Han smiled.


    "It''s really you!"


    Su Yun looked Su Han up and down, and seeing that he was unharmed, her eyes turned red, and she hugged Su Han violently.


    "Stinky boy, when you left the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, you didn''t even tell your aunt. It was the arrival of the second protector of the Red Lotus Sect that Auntie knew that you were forced out of the Red Lotus Sect."


    Su Yun patted Su Han on the back vigorously a few times: "The universe is so dangerous, Auntie thought... thought..." Lan


    "Auntie, I''m fine."


    Su Han spoke softly, and briefly described what happened after he left, as well as the current situation.


    "Okay!"


    Su Yun said three "good" words in a row: "Auntie knows that you are the child of destiny, so why would you fall because of this little crisis? In the abyss world, just wait and regret it!"


    After pulling Su Han to look at it for a while, Su Yun finally felt relieved.


    Even Duan Yihan, who was standing aside, could feel the sincere affection from Su Yun.


    Just then. roundabout


    Another figure walked out of the palace.


    It was a man with a handsome appearance and a strong majesty.


    Lord Qingyun!


    This is not the first time Su Han has seen him.


    This man who is likely to become his ''uncle'', every time he sees him, he gives Su Han a feeling of being unrestrained, unrestrained and elegant.


    "It''s good to be back."


    Lord Qingyun nodded towards Su Han: "You little guy hides quite deeply. When I first saw you, I thought you were just an ordinary disciple of Lvrougu."


    "I''ve seen Lord Qingyun." Su Han cupped his fists at him.


    At the same time, he was secretly spying on the cultivation of Lord Qingyun.


    Logically speaking, he is one of the ninety-eight realm masters of the Temple of Heaven, just like the Red Lotus realm master, and his cultivation should be similar.


    But even if Su Han used his comprehensive combat power secretly, he still couldn''t see through the cultivation of Lord Qingyun.


    This proves that he is not one or two points stronger than the Lord of the Red Lotus, and he is still above his comprehensive combat power that can shock and kill the middle stage of eliminating evil!


    "Are you polite?" Qingyun Realm Master suddenly asked.


    Obviously, he sensed that Su Han was spying on him. roundabout


    "This junior did it subconsciously, so don''t be offended by Qingyun Realm Lord." Su Han blushed.


    Lord Qingyun didn''t care, but said: "In less than two hundred years, you have grown to the stage of a queen. I am afraid that this speed is beyond the ordinary word ''Tianjiao''."


    "It was a fluke." Su Han said.


    "good."


    Lord Qingyun said again: "Be neither arrogant nor impetuous, you are a dragon among men."


    Su Han was silent.


    The reason why he has such respect for Lord Qingyun is not only because he is very good to his aunt, but also because of the other party''s identity. roundabout


    Prince of the Fantasy Moon Universe!


    Because of his rebellious personality, he didn''t like to live under the protection of the Huanyue Universe Kingdom, so he finally found another way and became the current leader of Qingyun Realm.


    To be honest, this is something that many creatures cannot do.


    He is obviously the pride of heaven, he can survive in a greenhouse, and he has much better conditions than the current one...


    But he chose the path he shouldn''t have chosen!


    Call him cheap, call him stupid


    In short, in a sense, he is truly free! roundabout


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Su Yun''s eyes fell on Duan Yihan.


    She is not like Ao Huaizhen and Zhao Yijin anymore.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Su Yun noticed this beautiful woman who made her unable to see through her cultivation.


    As both women, Su Yun could clearly feel that when this woman looked at Su Han, the look in her eyes was very different.


    It''s just that because she was worried about Su Han, she didn''t ask Su Han''s identity in time.


    "This is Duan Yihan, Senior Sister Duan, and also a disciple of the Yunca God''s Domain." Su Han introduced. roundabout


    Duan Yihan immediately bowed to Su Yun: "I''ve seen the owner of the valley."


    "It''s inappropriate for you to call me ''Guzhu''?"


    Su Yun said meaningfully: "This time there are so many disciples from the Mica God Realm who came to the Temple of Heaven God Realm to worship the mountain, why are you the only one who followed Su Han to the Lurou Valley?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan''s pretty face blushed slightly: "It''s purely by chance."


    "Accidental?"


    Su Yun glanced at Su Han: "Looking at the entire universe, besides Lord Qingyun, you should be the second to know that I am Aunt Su Han. Is this also accidental?"


    Duan Yihan was taken aback.


    Su Han told her before that Su Yun was his aunt, but Duan Yihan didn''t think it was so important.


    But now she finds out that it seems that this is also a part of Su Han, an unknown secret.


    "You may not know much about Su Han, that''s all I can tell you."


    Su Yun said again: "It would not be a good thing for others to know about my relationship with Su Han. But he still told you. From this we can see that you are worthy of his trust."


    As soon as these words came out, Duan Yihan subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    This moment. roundabout


    An indescribable feeling suddenly surged in Duan Yihan''s heart.


    We are all smart people, some things need not be said too thoroughly.


    Su Yun has explained everything in just a few sentences.


    "I am so important in his heart?" Duan Yihan secretly thought.


    Thinking of this, the rosiness on his face became more intense, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily evoked a smile.


    "Stinky boy, you have good eyesight!"


    Su Yun patted Su Han again: "With such an outstanding appearance, and being a disciple of the Mica God''s Domain, you must have talents beyond ordinary people. You will find a wife."


    Su Han didn''t feel anything about the previous few sentences.


    But the last sentence can be said to be straightforward and cannot be more straightforward.


    Duan Yihan''s face immediately turned into a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Auntie, Senior Sister Duan and I are just brothers and sisters of the same school. We haven''t reached that point yet, so don''t talk nonsense." Su Han shouted.


    "It hasn''t developed to that stage yet, does it mean that it will develop to that stage sooner or later?"


    Su Yun didn''t give Su Han a chance to refute at all.


    Chao Duan Yihan said: "Girl, although your cultivation base is high, it has nothing to do with me. Just because of my relationship with Su Han, you won''t suffer if you call me ''aunt''."


    "aunt!"


    Su Han''s face was full of helplessness, wishing he could find a crack to get in.


    "Call?" Su Yun kept staring at Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan squeezed her jade hand nervously, and glanced at Su Han several times.


    Then she said coyly: "Auntie..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5881

    "Hey!"


    Su Yun responded happily, her beautiful eyes burst into light.


    Even the Lord Qingyun who was at the side couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Including Su Han, everyone actually knew about it.


    What does the word ''aunt'' mean?


    Duan Yihan''s current cultivation level is indeed higher than Su Yun''s.


    If the two were just strangers, then Su Yun would have to call Duan Yihan ''senior'' when she saw her.


    Based on this alone, if Duan Yihan didn''t want to call out, then she would never call out ''aunt''. roundabout


    Another point is the most important point.


    Duan Yihan also knows what the word ''aunt'' means. If she really has no intentions of Su Han, how can she be willing to join Su Yun''s mandarin ducks?


    If.


    Before Su Han just thought that Duan Yihan had a good impression of him.


    Now, when he looked at Duan Yihan again, he was already filled with some different emotions.


    "Girl, come here." Su Yun waved to Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan lowered her head and slowly walked in front of Su Yun. roundabout


    I just heard Su Yun say: "Although Su Han already had wives before entering the universe, and it seems that there are more than one wife, but my aunt has never seen it."


    "You are the first nephew and daughter-in-law my aunt knows, so I should give you a gift."


    As the words fell, Su Yun flipped her palm and took out a pure silver necklace.


    On the necklace, there is also a piece of emerald green jade pendant, in which continuously powerful energy fluctuations overflow, and even carry an extremely rich and delicate fragrance.


    Even just smelling this fragrance, Duan Yihan felt clear-headed, and her cultivation seemed to be improving.


    "This item is called the ''Nine Spirits Holy Body Chain'', which can increase your cultivation all the time, and it can also keep you safe."


    Su Yun put the necklace in Duan Yihan''s hand: "Girl, treat Su Han well, don''t let aunt down."


    Starting with the Nine Spirits Holy Body Chain, Duan Yihan immediately felt the cultivation in his body agitated, and he could see more clearly that dark green silk threads were coming out of the necklace and penetrating into his body.


    This kind of penetration is not like the penetration of golden light, but it is visible to the naked eye, and after entering the body, Duan Yihan can clearly detect it!


    After those dark green silk threads entered the body, they would immediately transform into a majestic power of cultivation, driving Duan Yiwan''s cultivation to increase!


    In just a few breaths, Duan Yihan felt that her cultivation had increased a little.


    Besides, her body is also being changed by those dark green silk threads.


    Even if it''s not physical training, Duan Yihan can feel that the power that is purely physical is getting stronger!


    And what she understands more is¡ª¡ª


    In fact, this kind of strengthening does not mean that the body is getting stronger, but that the power of cultivation is becoming more refined, and his comprehensive combat power is also constantly improving!


    It is completely different from improving one''s cultivation.


    The improvement of comprehensive combat power is the most amazing!


    Without asking too much, Duan Yihan knew that the Nine Spirits Holy Body Chain must be a treasure.


    She quickly refused: "Auntie, this thing is too expensive, I can''t take it..."


    "Take it!"


    Su Yun is completely commanding the tone of an elder: "Since you know that I am Su Han''s aunt, then Su Han must have already told you who my master is. I still have several items like this , I hope that when we meet again next time, you will be completely transformed because of the Nine Spirits Saint Body Chain."


    Duan Yihan didn''t know what to do for a while, so she could only look at Su Han as if asking for help.


    "Since my aunt gave it to you, you can take it."


    After Su Han said something, he turned his hand again, and took out a golden crystal condensed from a ball of honey.


    He said to Su Yun: "Auntie, I know that you have a lot of good things, but this thing should have the best effect for you at present. After you devour it and refine it, your cultivation will soon make a breakthrough."


    "Yo, the little guy is quite filial."


    Su Yun didn''t refuse, and put away the crystal directly.


    Then he said: "But I don''t have any good things for you. Compared with those things on your body, my stock is nothing, don''t you think?"


    "Yes yes yes..." Su Han shook his head and smiled wryly.


    In the next time.


    The two big men, Su Han and Lord Qingyun, were completely ignored.


    In Duan Yihan''s tense and apprehensive expression, Su Yun kept holding her hand, not knowing what to say.


    Anyway, Duan Yihan''s face was flushed all the time, as if full of embarrassment.


    At first, Su Han felt that there was something wrong with this picture.


    After all, Duan Yihan is in the realm of eliminating filth, and my aunt is still at the level of land spirit perfection. roundabout


    But he suddenly thought that Duan Yihan was able to achieve her current level of cultivation because of the penetration of the golden light after entering the secret realm!


    Before the golden light penetrated into the body, Duan Yihan was just a perfect earth spirit.


    From this point of view, her age cannot be seen to be older than Su Yun.


    Seeing the two women whispering there, Lord Qingyun slowly walked to Su Han''s side.


    "Next, which God''s Domain are you going to?"


    "Nine Star God Realm." Su Han said.


    "Nine Star God Realm..." Lan


    The Lord Qingyun murmured, and said: "They are both God Realms, but from a certain level, the Nine Star God Realm, the Mica God Realm, and the Temple of Heaven God Realm are not on the same level at all. Sending Tianjiao to the Magic Moon Universe Kingdom."


    In fact, if these domains directly send Tianjiao to a medium-level universe country, or a high-level universe country, it is against the regulations and is equivalent to leapfrogging.


    But as long as this cosmic country is willing to come forward, then this matter can be reduced to a minor one.


    And anyone who can leapfrog and be favored naturally has super potential and talent, enough to make those middle or even high-level universe countries willingly protect him.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and suddenly asked: "It is said that senior is the prince of Huanyue Universe?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Qingyun World Master said with a half-smile.


    "I''m just curious, why senior didn''t take shortcuts, but came to experience these hardships." Su Han said. roundabout


    "Others only think that I am rebellious and don''t want to bear the intrigue in the royal family. Some even secretly call me stupid, but how can they know..."


    Lord Qingyun paused slightly.


    Then he continued: "Only by experiencing it can one be considered a real life! And only by experiencing it can one have a deeper understanding of this world and the Dao between heaven and earth!"


    "Senior has a great mind and soaring spirit, Su admires him!" Su Han clasped his fists at the Lord Qingyun again.


    Lord Qingyun gave Su Han a meaningful look, shook his head and remained silent.


    Su Han said again: "Senior...do you really like my aunt?"


    Lord Qingyun staggered and almost fell. roundabout


    He involuntarily glanced at Su Yun.


    Xin said that these two people are worthy of being a family, and they speak so straightforwardly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5882

    Does Lord Qingyun like Su Yun or not? roundabout


    He neither admitted nor denied it.


    But only from other people''s secret suspicion of him, and everything he showed on the surface, Su Han can roughly know the answer.


    Although Su Yun is Su Han''s aunt, she is a woman after all, and Su Han is also worried that she will suffer.


    But considering Su Yun''s relationship with Lord Qingyun, she naturally knows Lord Qingyun better than herself.


    If this person is really upright, then with his status as the prince of Huanyue Universe Kingdom, he is indeed worthy of his aunt.


    Did not enter the palace.


    Elder Qi Yang has already sent a voice to Su Han and Duan Yihan, signaling them to rush back to the space battleship as soon as possible, so as not to waste time. roundabout


    In desperation, Su Han could only say goodbye to Su Yun.


    Su Yun was reluctant to give up, but she still understood that it was impossible for an existence like Su Han to stay in such a tiny place all the time.


    There is still a wider world, waiting for him to soar!


    Together with Lord Qingyun, Su Yun and Duan Yihan sent Su Han and Duan Yihan outside the light curtain in the safe zone.


    When they saw the huge space battleship in the dark universe, neither of them showed much shock.


    One is the prince of Huanyue Universe, and the other is a disciple of Emperor Yun. I think I have seen both of them before.


    "Su Han, what do you think of the Lord Qingyun?"


    Before leaving, Su Yun suddenly asked Su Han a question.


    Su Han thought for a while, and said, "Auntie, I haven''t been in contact with this person for a long time, and I am satisfied on the surface. As for the real character, it can only be studied by you."


    Su Yun pursed her lips: "I still remember when you were in Longwu Continent, your father once said that if I was looking for a husband-in-law, I must show him first."


    Su Han smiled wryly and shook his head: "Auntie, you don''t need to care about these things, maybe father will also enter the universe in the future, and then you can introduce my uncle to father."


    "You little slick."


    Su Yun tapped Su Han''s forehead.


    He also said: "After you were forced to leave the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, the leader of Qingyun Realm saw that I was extremely worried. He once asked the Magic Moon Universe Kingdom and sent a military brigade to search for you in the universe, but there was no news in the end."


    Su Han was taken aback.


    He couldn''t help but look at the Lord Qingyun behind him, feeling grateful in his heart.


    With a personality like Lord Qingyun''s, he was able to ask the Magic Moon Universe Kingdom again for Su Yun, which shows how much he cares about Su Yun.


    "In this way, it should be worth entrusting." Su Han said through voice transmission.


    Su Yun sighed: "It just so happens that you are coming back this time. I will take this opportunity to tell you that I will not stay in Lurou Valley any longer. Master has finished his work and will come soon I''ll take it."


    "Pick up? Where are you going?" Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Yun shook her head. roundabout


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "Auntie, Master Yundi is the strongest in the universe, if he really wants to train you, you must seize this opportunity."


    "I know."


    Su Yun nodded: "I just don''t know, if you and I meet again in the future, when and where will it be."


    Su Han smiled and gave Su Yun a hug: "Auntie, we are all well. When my nephew stands on the top of the universe, we will be reunited with Auntie and never be separated again!"


    Su Yun took a deep look at Su Han.


    At the moment when Su Han and Duan Yihan boarded the space battleship.


    Her voice came lightly into Su Han''s ears. roundabout


    "Auntie knows that your enemy is extremely powerful, but Auntie will do my best to find a position in the fourth part of the universe, and provide the greatest convenience for you in the future!"


    She is very clear.


    Facing the overall bias of Ziming Universe, facing the superpower like Kaitian Supreme!


    Even if it is Emperor Yun, or those low-level and middle-level universe countries, it is impossible to compete with him!


    Unless Emperor Yun can break through to Supreme, otherwise, there is only one way to keep Su Han¡ª¡ª


    That is the four parts of the universe!


    Only with a certain identity in the four parts of the universe can he secretly pave the way for Su Han. roundabout


    Maybe he still won''t be looked down upon by the Supreme Kaitian, but at least, it can give Su Han as much time as possible to practice.


    "Auntie, farewell!"


    On the bow of the ship, Su Han cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Su Yun.


    Su Yun''s eyes turned red quickly, and in the end she could only look at the space battleship, which quickly disappeared from sight.


    rear.


    The location of the Red Lotus Realm gradually turned into that familiar spot of light.


    Duan Yihan also stared at the place where Su Yun and Lord Qingyun were standing before, without saying a word for a long time. roundabout


    After a while.


    She touched the Nine Spirits Eucharist chain already worn around her neck.


    He said to Su Han: "This necklace is not only a treasure, but also a special kind of treasure that ignores cultivation. It can be said to be priceless..."


    Su Han glanced at her with a smile: "Why, you don''t like it?"


    "Of course I do! It''s just..."


    Duan Yihan said in a low voice: "It''s just that this person with an unfair name accepts such a big gift from my aunt. I really feel a little bit sorry."


    "Then what should I do, is it justifiable?" Su Han smiled. roundabout


    Duan Yihan glared at him, but said nothing.


    Su Han turned to Elder Qi Yang and said, "Elder Qi, can I not participate in the upcoming mountain worship trip?"


    Elder Qi Yang actually knew that Su Han was a madman in cultivation.


    The reason why he came out this time was purely because of the Temple of Heaven.


    However, Elder Qi Yang still said: "Theoretically speaking, since you have already come out, you should not stay on the space battleship, even if you gain some experience."


    Su Han pondered for a while, and said: "Well, I will practice on the space battleship for the time being. If I really need to take action, you can wake me up again."


    "Okay!"


    Elder Qi Yang nodded.


    Su Han had already broken through to the queen stage a few months ago.


    In the past few months, he has not been idle. Under the double blessing of honey and golden light, his cultivation base has improved rapidly.


    Right now, his aura has reached the peak of the Human Empress Stage, and he might be able to step into the ranks of the Human Emperor Peak in a short time.


    This astonishing ascension speed is even more terrifying than entering the Tower of Time.


    However, with the passage of time, Su Han also gradually discovered that the layer of golden light outside his body was a little dimmer than it was at the beginning.


    It is easy to imagine that all those golden rays of light that disappeared were transformed into the power of Su Han''s cultivation. roundabout


    This means that the golden light is not endless!


    In addition to the golden light, the amount of honey is not as good as before.


    After all, it wasn''t just Su Han who was using it, Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei were also devouring and refining it.


    "After these things are used up, I will have to find resources for cultivation again." Su Han felt a little headache.


    It was at this time.


    Elder Qi Yang suddenly said: "Su Han, look at that spot of light in front, is it where the Abyss Realm is?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5883

    "Um?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and took a closer look.


    I saw a medium-sized light spot appearing in the line of sight, and as the space battleship approached, it became bigger and brighter.


    Although in the universe, the points of light in most realms are relatively consistent, there are no iconic identifiers.


    However, the Abyss Realm is located in the southeastmost part of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, and it seems to be relatively independent, so it is easy to find.


    Looking at the back of the light spot, there are no other light spots, which means that there are no other realms.


    No need to think about it at all.


    This is undoubtedly the abyss world!


    "Please get a little closer." Su Han said suddenly.


    Elder Qi showed a strange look on his face, and he glanced at Su Han with a half-smile.


    Then he nodded towards the guards of the Tianchen Cosmos Kingdom who were manipulating the space battleships.


    Although they are not under the jurisdiction of the Yunca God Realm, this time they are under the direct orders of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and naturally they must follow the arrangements of Elder Qi Yang.


    "boom!"


    The space battleship was going straight, but at this moment it turned around and went straight to the sky above the abyss.


    Just for a moment.


    The appearance of the abyss world came into everyone''s eyes completely.


    Through the light curtain, the first thing that can be seen is the huge water blue light pillars below.


    These are all formed by large gathering spirit formations.


    Like a giant dragon, it is absorbing the aura of the surrounding world all the time, transforming it into cultivation resources and using it in the major forces in the abyss world.


    The interior is steeped in mountains, containing canyons and valleys everywhere.


    The entire abyss world is like a small planet.


    The whole is round, but most of it is dominated by mountains and rivers.


    "Please stay!"


    A loud shout came from the light curtain in the safe zone of the abyss.


    A middle-aged man shouted: "The person who came is from the Yunca God Realm? What''s the matter in the Abyss Realm?"


    Except for the roar of the space battleship, there was silence and no one answered.


    above the bow.


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    His palm vibrated slightly, and a jet-black light suddenly extended out.


    Half a meter, one meter, two meters!


    It is the God-Breaking Weapon that has been sacrificed by Su Han all the time, but has not been used for a long time!


    It is surrounded by thick jet-black mist, and just looking at it gives people a feeling of destruction.


    And what shocked the people around the most was¡ª¡ª


    The initial aura of the Breaking Cang Soldier was considered average, but it was unknown how much power Su Han had built into it, and that aura began to increase dramatically like a storm!


    The blade has not changed in any way.


    But the pitch-black mist continued to grow under such a sharp increase.


    Ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet...


    lofty!


    Almost in an instant, it has reached a length of 30,000 feet!


    Only Su Han knew.


    The sky-shattering divine weapon''s aura soared purely because he had integrated the world-breaking blade that was fused with the top ten origins into it!


    If they are not used separately, even Elder Qi Yang, who is in the middle stage of the decontamination environment, can''t tell what it is at all.


    The Divine Soldier of Breaking Cang perfectly covered the original breath.


    "What are you going to do?" Elder Qi Yang frowned.


    Su Han didn''t answer.


    But the next moment¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The long knife in his hand suddenly swung down!


    The terrifying sword glow that had already broken through 30,000 feet long was like a crack in the dark universe, crossing the void and cutting down towards the abyss.


    The guards at the strongholds of the Ministry of Industry outside the light curtain of the safe zone have at most only the cultivation base of the Earth Spirit Realm.


    Even the captain of the Sky Survey Brigade in the Red Lotus Realm like Jin Shanyi is only in the realm of gods.


    Seeing the long knife fall at this moment, their expressions immediately changed!


    "Bold!"


    "Dare to attack the safe zone to protect the light curtain, this is a felony!"


    "All major forces in the abyss world, come out to defend immediately!


    ! "


    Under the terrifying aura of the sword light, the guards felt their scalps go numb, and their hearts were about to jump out.


    They fully believed that as long as they dared to forcibly resist, there would be no chance of survival under this sword glow!


    However.


    To their surprise, although the sword glow fell, it didn''t move very fast!


    Logically speaking, the speed brought by this coercion can never be slowed down to such a degree.


    The other party seemed to be waiting for something.


    "What is the intention of the Mica God Realm? Is it possible to go to war with the Temple of Heaven God Realm?!"


    Those guards shouted sternly: "If there is a second-level war order, it should be considered a legal war. As long as it is brought out, we will not stop it!"


    I heard this.


    The disciples of the Mica God Realm looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces.


    They could clearly feel the fear in the other party''s tone.


    It seemed that they wished that Su Han would come up with a second-level war order now, so that they could have a legitimate reason to retreat.


    Otherwise, death would be in vain!


    pity.


    The silence on the space battleship once again disappointed the guards.


    And at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The overwhelming figures rushed out of the various canyons and valleys in the abyss world, which were obviously where the forces were.


    Su Han glanced through the light curtain, swept over these figures, and finally landed on a man and a woman.


    Chu Yu, the number one guardian of Abyss Pavilion!


    Jiuying Mountain Great Elder Han Pin!


    The appearance of these two people, Su Han had already remembered in his heart the moment he was forced out of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    And the other party obviously hasn''t seen Su Han yet.


    The moment they arrived, the first thing they saw was that terrifying sword glow!


    "Who dares to be so arrogant and forcefully attack my safe zone in the abyss world? Aren''t you afraid that the Ministry of Industry will be wrathful and wipe out the nine clans?!" Chu Yu shouted loudly.


    As the first protector of the Abyss Pavilion, she is only under the Pavilion Master and Deputy Pavilion Master, so she is naturally qualified to speak at this moment.


    But she is only strong on the outside.


    It looked stern, but in fact there was a hint of tremor in his tone.


    Even if Su Han didn''t display all his combat power at this moment, the ten original powers contained in the sword glow were enough to make her heart tremble and the hairs all over her body burst!


    "Jiuyingshan, fight with this elder to resist..." Han Pin also spoke loudly.


    But before he finished speaking, it stopped abruptly!


    Everyone looked up at this moment, only to see that huge sword light finally came in front of the light curtain in the safe zone.


    But when all the people in the abyss world are ready to defend, they are ready to defend.


    The sword light stopped again!


    Just like that standing horizontally above the light curtain in the safe zone, it seemed as if it had appeared in ancient times, and many people couldn''t breathe.


    Do you want to say that there is no defilement in the abyss world?


    have!


    But no more than two at most!


    At least among the hundreds of thousands of souls standing out at this moment, there is no decontamination environment.


    And as long as it''s not in the defilement environment, then under this sword glow, there will only be trembling and cold sweat constantly breaking out!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5844

    "what happened?"


    "The other party stopped?"


    "Damn, is this just scaring me to wait?!"


    The appearance of this scene has caused a lot of noise.


    Some people were not angry, but some were relieved.


    The latter occupies the vast majority.


    After all, if the other party really makes a move, it will definitely violate the laws of the four parts of the universe, and will eventually be sanctioned.


    But right now, they must be the ones who died!


    The opponent can stop in time, which is also a chance for them to survive.


    "Su Mou passed by this place, thinking about it, and practiced the sword technique for a while. Why did you make the seniors in the abyss world so panic?"


    A flat voice came from above the space battleship.


    And as the sound fell.


    The huge sword light standing horizontally above the abyss also dissipated instantly with a bang!


    Countless creatures frowned, not knowing what the other party was doing.


    What he did just now was not just a practice of sword skills?


    It is clear that they want to divide the abyss world into two!


    As for Chu Yu and Han Pin, they were shocked!


    They remember that voice!


    It is unfamiliar, but it is relatively familiar!


    "Su..."


    Chu Yu and Han Pin looked at each other, their expressions quickly darkened.


    After a while.


    Chu Yu suddenly raised his head: "Su Han?!"


    "It''s the younger generation."


    Su Han put away the God-shattering Weapon, and stood on the bow of the space battleship with his hands behind his back.


    That white dress is blowing in the wind, and the long hair is flowing, so delicate and beautiful!


    until this time.


    Chu Yu and Han Pin recognized him.


    "Hundreds of years have passed, I didn''t expect that senior Chu Yu hadn''t forgotten this junior, Su feels very honored." Su Han said indifferently.


    Looking at the handsome man in white, Chu Yu''s twins kept shrinking, and the anger in their hearts became more and more intense.


    Practicing knife skills?


    Shit!


    This is clearly a provocation!


    Naked/naked/naked provocation!


    !


    A strong sense of humiliation welled up in her heart, and Chu Yu couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she came to the Red Lotus Realm holding a war order and forced Su Han to kneel in front of the Red Lotus leader!


    The secret order made her come back, and Su Han was also forced out of the Temple of Heaven by her Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain.


    I thought Su Han had already died in the universe.


    But I don¡¯t want to, I received news before¡ª¡ª


    As a disciple of the Yunca God Realm, Su Han took the opportunity of worshiping the mountain and returned to the Temple of Heaven God Realm!


    With the protection of the Mica God Realm and the fact that the Abyss Realm no longer has a war order, it is naturally impossible for Chu Yu to trouble Su Han.


    But I never expected that this guy would come to my door!


    "Are you really not dead?!"


    Han Pin''s voice came at this moment: "It''s really amazing. Wandering in the universe, you can still enter the mica god''s domain alive. This elder can''t do it without admiration!"


    "Then I would also like to thank the two seniors for their gift."


    Su Han said indifferently: "If the two seniors hadn''t threatened the lives of creatures from the two worlds, how could Su have become a disciple of the Yunmu God''s Domain? How could he have the current level of cultivation?"


    Without waiting for Han Pin and Chu Yu to speak.


    On Su Han''s delicate face, there was a hint of sarcasm.


    "Outside the safe zone, it is not under the jurisdiction of the abyss, nor is it under the jurisdiction of the four divisions of the universe."


    "Su just practiced the sword technique once, and it caused the entire abyss to be so panicked. Dare to ask the two seniors... Are you afraid?"


    I heard this.


    The expressions of Chu Yu and Han Pin suddenly became more gloomy, almost dripping water!


    Rebuttals will only get darker and darker!


    If they were not afraid, how could they go to war like this?


    And Su Han made it very clear.


    This is not inside the abyss, but outside the safe zone.


    Not to mention the abyss world, even the fourth part of the universe can''t control it!


    Su Han didn''t really launch an attack on the Abyss Realm, so naturally he didn''t violate the law.


    The Fourth Division of the Universe cannot punish him either.


    In this way, only Chu Yu and Han Pin are the ones who are ashamed.


    In other words, it is Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain!


    "If it wasn''t for the red lotus leader protecting you back then, do you think you would have survived to this day?" Han Pin said angrily.


    "Indeed, that''s why Su is very grateful to the leader."


    Su Han smiled slightly, but his tone was extremely cold.


    "Of course, I hate you even more!"


    "What do you mean?!" Chu Yu gritted her teeth and said.


    "It''s nothing interesting, it''s just that I haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Su misses the two seniors very much, and knows that the two seniors can''t meet me, so in desperation, I can only practice the sword technique."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "Time is in a hurry, so Su won''t be with the two seniors for a long time, but..."


    "The war order seems to be really useful."


    "Let the people from Abyss Pavilion and Jiuying Mountain wash their necks and wait for me."


    "If there is a chance, Su will apply to the Ministry of Industry for a war order."


    "At that time, Su will also take this war order to see the faces of the two seniors."


    "Other forces in the abyss, if they stay obediently, then Su will naturally not implicate you in the war."


    "But if you insist on wading through this muddy water, then Su doesn''t mind, let''s wash the abyss with blood!"


    The voice fell.


    With a wave of Su Han''s sleeve, his figure retreated slightly and disappeared from the sight of Chu Yu and others.


    "boom!"


    The space battleship seemed to have a sense of wisdom, and under the huge roar, it gave Chu Yu and others a feeling of showing off their might.


    "Did he cast that saber light just now?" Chu Yu asked the guard.


    "Um."


    The guard nodded: "We can see clearly that even if it is cut from his long knife, even if the aura is still within the range of the Heavenly God Realm, it is definitely already at the peak of the Heavenly God Realm!"


    Chu Yu''s expression sank.


    I still remember that when Su Han left the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, he was only a triple ancestor.


    It''s only been a hundred years, and he''s already as strong as a top god?


    Think a little.


    Chu Yu said, "Where is Master Qin?"


    "Master Qin is retreating." The guard said.


    "Although this person did not directly attack the Abyss Realm, he deliberately humiliated us. He regarded the light curtain in the safe area as nothing, and the majesty of the Ministry of Industry as nothing!"


    "So, what should I do?"


    The guard sighed and shook his head: "We can''t decide, Master Qin has to make the decision himself."


    "There is no need to judge, this person is innocent!"


    At this moment, a slightly hoarse voice came from nowhere.


    It was Qin Feng, the captain of the Sky Survey Brigade in the Abyss Realm!


    "Master Qin, this person is almost on top of my Abyss Realm, how can he still be innocent?" Han Pin said with a frown.


    "Otherwise, Qin will take you to ask the domain team?" Qin Feng said.


    Han Pin''s breath stagnates.


    The so-called ''Field Team'' is naturally the captain of the highest-ranking Sky Survey Brigade of the Ministry of Industry in the Divine Domain of the Temple of Heaven.


    "Why this is so, you know better than anyone else."


    Only to hear Qin Feng say again: "This Su Han is the favorite of Elder Qingxiang. If he could stay in the Temple of Heaven God Realm back then, it would definitely elevate the Temple of Heaven God Realm to a higher level."


    "But you forced him away abruptly. Team Yu was already dissatisfied in his heart, and you still expect to convict this person?"


    "ridiculous!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5885

    The Tianchen universe guards on the space battleship naturally wouldn''t take too much notice of Su Han''s actions.


    On the contrary, they admired Su Han more.


    As for the elder Qi Yang of the Mica God Realm, he just acted as if nothing happened.


    Although Su Han did this, it would not be of any benefit to the Mica God Realm.


    In fact, the disciples of the Yunmu God Realm, through these few incidents, generally know how Su Han left the Temple of Heaven God Realm in the first place.


    Even Elder Qingxiang has already said that it was not Su Han who wanted to leave, but was forced to leave by the Abyss Realm!


    Su Han must have complaints, even hatred, towards the Abyss Realm.


    And now that he is a disciple of the Yunca God''s Domain, Elder Qi Yang always wants to give him face.


    Furthermore.


    Su Han''s potential is so high that Elder Qi Yang has never seen it in his life.


    Even the chief loves him so much, how could he offend Su Han?


    In the minds of many people, Su Han is already one of the reserve members of Universe Kingdom.


    And as long as he joins the universe country, his status will immediately rise.


    When we meet again, even a person like Elder Qi Yang, not to mention respectful, but polite!


    ...


    The Nine Star God Realm is the closest one to the Temple of Heaven God Realm.


    But even recently, according to the guards who controlled the space battleship, it would take more than four months to arrive.


    Whether this is the fastest speed of the space battleship, no one asked.


    Because everyone knows that the faster the space battleship travels, the greater the consumption.


    The fact that Tianchen Cosmos Nation was able to lend the space battleship had already sold off the face of the Mica God''s Domain, so naturally no one dared to question it.


    Until now.


    Everyone was curious from the beginning, and gradually became dull.


    During the march of the space battleship, everyone sat cross-legged and practiced.


    Su Han''s body was shining with golden light, the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were running all the time, the majestic power of cultivation surged from his body, and that golden light was constantly urging the increase of his cultivation.


    A honeycomb filled with honey was placed next to him.


    Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Duan Yihan can use it at any time.


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed.


    A roar suddenly came from Duan Yihan''s body.


    Many disciples turned their heads to look at her with envious expressions on their faces.


    Elder Qi Yang raised his eyes slightly.


    He smiled and said, "That''s right, your current cultivation is comparable to Elder Ben''s."


    Duan Yihan didn''t speak, but the aura scattered all over his body, like ripples, swept around uncontrollably.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long time, Duan Yihan let out a long breath of foul air: "The reason why I was able to break through so quickly, apart from the golden light, is that the biggest reason is the necklace my aunt gave me."


    With that said, Duan Yihan turned to look at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, but did not respond.


    The Nine Spirits Saint Body Chain, presumably, was given to my aunt not long ago by Emperor Yun.


    It happened that Su Han took Duan Yihan to Lurou Valley, and her aunt gave Duan Yihan this necklace.


    If it weren''t for this, my aunt''s cultivation would not have been lingering in the Land Spirit Consummation all the time.


    When Emperor Yun was able to make an exception to bring his aunt from the Milky Way to the universe, he must have taken a fancy to her potential.


    Otherwise, with Emperor Yun''s high vision, how could it be so?


    Now, Emperor Yun wanted to take Auntie away from Lvrou Valley, and bestowed these treasures, obviously to really cultivate her.


    With Emperor Yun around, Su Han wouldn''t be so worried about his aunt.


    "The majestic energy contained in this necklace is probably hundreds of times, or even more, than the honey in that hive!"


    Duan Yihan said again: "With this necklace, I will use other resources to assist in my cultivation, and the speed of my cultivation will increase countless times."


    Su Han still didn''t speak.


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips.


    Said: "Su Han, my potential is much lower than yours, or...you take this necklace first?"


    "I''m my aunt''s nephew, not her niece and daughter-in-law." Su Han finally said.


    It was this sentence that made Duan Yihan suddenly stagnate, her delicate dimple blushed, and she bowed her head in silence.


    "Cultivate well."


    Su Han said: "Your current cultivation has reached the late stage of the decontamination realm, and you are number one among the disciples of the entire Yunca God''s Domain. Even if you look at the surrounding God''s Domains, you definitely belong to the higher one."


    "But there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky."


    "Time is running out, so don''t delay. If we can take another step forward before the start of the Battle of God''s Domain, then we will have a greater chance of joining the Cosmos Kingdom."


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly, took out a little honey, and put it in her mouth.


    On Su Han''s side, the aura fluctuated, and he was already at the peak state of the Queen''s period.


    The double blessing of honey and golden light made him completely stand in front of the gate of the peak of the emperor.


    The distance between the two is only a step away.


    "At this rate, at most half a month, I will be able to break through to the peak of the Emperor."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "However, if we want to break through to the Consummation of Human Sovereign, I''m afraid it will take a longer time, and this time is probably in units of ''years''!"


    It took him about three months to break through from the early stage of Human Sovereign to the middle stage of Human Sovereign.


    It took him half a year to break through from the middle stage of the emperor to the queen stage.


    The further you go to the back, the more resources you need, and the greater the consumption of Jinguang.


    According to Su Han''s guess, it is not bad to be able to break through to the Emperor''s Consummation within two years, but he doesn''t know how long he can hold on to the golden light on his body.


    Anyway... this honey is almost bottoming out.


    "That''s all!"


    Su Han took a deep breath, threw out the chaotic thoughts in his head, and fell into cultivation again.


    Time flies.


    Another month passed slowly.


    After all, Su Han''s guess was wrong.


    At this moment, there was a roar coming from his body, the white clothes were completely bulging, and the astonishing fluctuations spread out.


    "Katsa!"


    The crisp sound like broken glass came from Su Han''s body.


    The barrier that had been standing before the Emperor''s consummation was completely broken by him at this moment!


    His hair fluttered, and his cultivation base increased dramatically.


    It was as if a vortex appeared around the starship battleship, and the monstrous spiritual power of heaven and earth swept in, almost forming a substantial beam of light, piercing into Su Han''s body.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Elder Qi Yang who was not far away suddenly opened his eyes, and a shock flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Although Duan Yihan broke through from the mid-stage of decontamination to the late stage of decontamination.


    But in Elder Qi Yang''s opinion, the aura of Su Han, who broke through to the peak of the Emperor, is the most terrifying!


    "How many secrets are hidden in this son? Could it be that his comprehensive combat power has reached the level that even I am terrified?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Elder Qi Yang secretly sighed: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5886

    "Boom~"


    The moment Su Han broke through, a monstrous thunder light emerged from his body.


    Elder Qi Yang could see clearly that it belonged to Su Han''s source of lightning!


    Although all the disciples knew that Su Han had three origins, one of them was the origin of lightning.


    But when they saw the source of the thunder and lightning, they still couldn''t help being shocked in their hearts, and there was a deep envy on their faces.


    under their gaze.


    I saw that thunder light turned into an astonishing thunder pillar with a diameter of one meter.


    at the same time.


    There are continuous roaring sounds from the depths of the universe, and an unknown amount of thunder and lightning surges from all directions, as if attracted by the source of thunder and lightning.


    These lightning bolts are all integrated into the thunder column, filled with various blue colors, some of which even give people a powerful destructive force.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Above Su Han''s head, the Thunder Pillar transformed from the source of thunder and lightning supported the sky.


    Those origins that emerged from the depths of the universe completely formed a huge thunder pool, just over the top of Su Han''s head.


    "What is Senior Brother Su going to do?"


    "Absorb lightning with your own essence, and then...forge your body?"


    The other disciples guessed in their hearts, and soon got the answer from Su Han.


    "Boom boom boom!


    ! "


    The thunder pond rolled, and countless thunder and lightning shuttled down like a silver snake, all bombarding Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t have any idea to stop him, he just drew that kind of cultivation power out of his body and accepted the tempering of thunder and lightning.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Many gasping voices came from all around at this moment.


    Those disciples couldn''t believe that Su Han was so cruel to him!


    Normally, even if Su Han just calmly stabilized his cultivation, it would only take a few months at most.


    But he obviously didn''t want to wait that long.


    Simply use your own source of lightning to absorb other lightning to temper your cultivation!


    Doing so, although it can greatly shorten the time for cultivation to stabilize, it will also bring great pain and suffering.


    After all, under this kind of tempering, both the body and the mind will suffer great damage!


    Although it can be recovered in the future, if it is not inevitable, who is willing to bear these?


    After the initial shock.


    Those disciples all had deep admiration for Su Han.


    But for Su Han, time is the most precious thing right now!


    There are still less than ten years before the battle of God''s Domain, even if he is almost sure now, there will inevitably be accidents.


    Besides, his goal is not just as simple as the battle of God''s Domain.


    On top of his head, there is still a superior cosmic country, and even a supreme being!


    It is simply not enough for others to see these potentials.


    If Kai Tian Zhizun really wants to kill himself, then no matter how high his potential is, he will use big means to let Jing Zhong take him away instead of letting himself live!


    ...


    Under the tempering of thunder and lightning, Su Han had countless wounds all over his body.


    The white clothes had already been dyed red, and even his appearance was beyond recognition.


    Duan Yihan couldn''t bear to watch, and wanted to stop Su Han, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back.


    This process lasted for three full days.


    Three days later.


    Su Han took out a few pills and threw them into his mouth, and quickly refined them to recover his injuries.


    His cultivation base has been completely stabilized, and there is no need to spend any more time.


    After recovering from the injury, his skin looked more transparent and crystal clear, and his already delicate face seemed to be more attractive than before.


    It can''t be said that he is as rich as jade, but that kind of cold and indifferent temperament makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    After looking around, he nodded slightly to Elder Qi Yang, and then closed his eyes again.


    This time, instead of cultivating immediately, the spiritual sense penetrated into the ancient space of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    The honey will be consumed quickly, and the golden light won''t last long.


    He must make plans for the next training!


    In addition to the few pills that were purchased at Neptune Island before, which cost tens of millions of universe coins.


    The only thing Su Han can rely on now is the ancient source crystal in another world!


    no doubt.


    This kind of ancient source crystal is of great use even for Su Han''s current cultivation.


    "With my current cultivation base, if I enter another world, I should be able to explore a deeper place. Maybe there will be something more advanced than the ancient source crystal?"


    Su Han thought to himself: "However, relying on these things alone is not the solution. The universe is so big, there must be some places where you can improve your cultivation quickly. After you go back, you can ask the chief seat."


    Thinking of this, Su Han glanced at Lan Ran.


    This guy is closing his eyes tightly at this moment, and his whole body is full of breath, as if he has already reached a critical stage of cultivation.


    Su Han thought for a while and didn''t bother him.


    Although this guy is an illegitimate child, he has survived in the universe for such a long time after all. Perhaps he knows more about those places to improve his cultivation than the first one.


    ...


    In the dark and boundless universe.


    The space battleship traveled for about a month and a half.


    Suddenly, a huge ray of light appeared in front of him, as if it had transformed out of thin air.


    As they got closer, everyone could see clearly that it was an oval-shaped light covering the sky and the earth.


    Above the rays of light, the sky was full of coercion, and there was a huge monster crawling around, and there was a humming sound coming from its mouth.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes shrank.


    A disciple asked, "Elder Qi, what is that?"


    "The Guardian Beast of the Nine Star God Realm¡ªGolden Toad!"


    When Elder Qi Yang answered, he also showed a strong sense of fear on his face.


    "The elliptical light you see is actually just a star in the Nine Stars God Realm."


    Elder Qi further explained: "The Nine-Star God Realm is connected by the nine stars. Its size is indescribable. It is only under the Universe Kingdom. It is one of the oldest and longest-inherited God Realms in the universe."


    "It is rumored that this golden toad is one of the stars in the Nine Stars God Realm!"


    "No one knows the exact cultivation level. Anyway, in history, there were crises that affected the Nine Stars God Realm, and it was this golden toad that came forward to suppress them."


    "Even if it is the strong man of the universe country, he is extremely respected."


    "The reason why Nine Stars God Realm can develop so brilliantly is inseparable from this golden toad."


    I heard this.


    All the disciples'' hearts beat faster, and they looked at the huge monster in disbelief.


    The body of the golden toad is like a big mountain, and there are many bulges like small hills on its back.


    It climbed above that light, its eyes full of coldness and indifference.


    Just looking at it, it is as if the soul will be pulled into another desolate space.


    "Cheer up and be respectful!"


    Elder Qi Yang said again: "In the eyes of this golden toad, we are probably inferior to ants. It lies here all year round, and as long as we don''t act presumptuously, it will ignore us."


    The words just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Om~"


    Suddenly there was a humming sound in the distance.


    The golden toad seemed to be attracted by something, and suddenly stood up from the light!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5887

    "Um?"


    Looking at this sudden scene, Elder Qi Yang''s face quickly turned pale.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    His voice was even trembling!


    As far as he knows.


    If there wasn''t any crisis that could threaten the Nine Star God Realm, then the golden toad would lie on top of the light forever.


    Standing up suddenly at this moment, even if there was no coercion, the gust of wind driven by that huge body formed waves of cold blades, making them feel pain in their flesh and blood, as if they were being torn apart.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, the space battleship opened a large defensive cover by itself, covering the entire space battleship.


    At the same time, dots of light appeared from above the space battleship, and each dot of light revealed a breathtaking and terrifying aura.


    This is the strongest attack method of this space battleship - Lishen Arrow!


    Those guards who control space battleships cannot control the opening and closing of Lishen Arrow.


    Only when the space battleship senses that the opponent can pose a threat to the space battleship, the Lishen Arrow will activate by itself.


    It is said.


    The space battleship owned by this inferior universe country, the power of Lishen Arrow on it is so powerful that it can instantly kill a strong person in the Yin Swallowing Realm with one blow!


    And at this moment.


    All the Lishen Arrows on this space battleship were activated almost at the same time, which shows how strong the threat to the golden toad is!


    "stop!"


    An old figure dressed in purple cloth emerged from the center of the space battleship.


    This is obviously a strong man from Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    But from the beginning to the end, apart from those guards, many disciples of the Yunca God''s Domain saw him for the first time.


    After the old man appeared, there was a touch of respect on his old face.


    He cupped his fists slightly towards the golden toad: "The Third Army of Tianchen Universe, White Tiger Guard Gu Che, met senior!"


    Hearing his identity, the expressions of those disciples froze!


    All lower cosmic countries have five major military departments.


    The fifth military department, the fourth military department, the third military department, the second military department, and the first military department!


    And in each military department, there are many legions.


    These legions are already super killing machines for ordinary gods.


    But many people know that in every military department, there is a strongest army!


    The Fifth Army''s Xuanwu Army, the Fourth Army''s Suzaku Army, the Third Army''s White Tiger Army, the Second Army''s Qinglong Army, and the First Army''s Qilin Army!


    Compared with these five ace legions, the other legions are relatively ordinary.


    Anyone in the military department dreams of joining the five ace legions, which is also the pinnacle of power in the military department.


    And these members of the ace legion, except for the head and deputy head of the army, are collectively called ''guards''!


    Among the five ace legions, there is no distinction between small captains, squadron leaders, and large captains like other legions.


    Those of the Azure Dragon Legion are called ''Blue Dragon Guards'', and those of the White Tiger Legion are called ''White Tiger Guards''!


    It can be said that every member of the ace legion has incomparably astonishing strength and the same status.


    In the lower cosmic kingdoms, apart from the ruling royal family, only the Royal City Guards can stand shoulder to shoulder with them.


    without any exaggeration.


    Any ace legion guard, in terms of strength and status, can stabilize the head of the palace masters of the major Shenyu palaces.


    And such as the Mica God Realm and the Temple of Heaven God Realm, there is only one Palace Master.


    But there are many of the five ace legion guards in the inferior universe country.


    That''s the difference!


    The universe country will always be above any force.


    They are the real gods in the universe!


    "Qi Yang, the elder of the Yunmu God''s Domain, has met Lord Baihuwei!" Qi Yang hurriedly saluted the clothed old man Gu Che.


    The other disciples also reacted at this moment, and they all stood up and clasped their fists.


    They couldn''t feel any breath from Gu Che.


    But it seems like an ancient well without waves, as long as you dare to peep into it, you will be sucked into it.


    That bottomless feeling shook even Su Han''s heart.


    This is a super strong man who has surpassed the realm of decontamination, and even surpassed the realm of Yuansha!


    The strength of the White Tiger Guard can be seen.


    only¡­¡­


    Are all these strong people so respectful to that golden toad?


    Gu Che ignored Qi Yang and the others.


    Instead, he spoke to the golden toad again: "I was ordered to escort the disciples of the Mica God Realm to the Nine Star God Realm to worship the mountain. There is no malice in it, so please don''t blame me, senior."


    The huge size of the golden toad is like a dark cloud standing above the light, covering the sky and the sun.


    There was a strong coldness in his eyes, and after staring at the space battleship for a while, he slowly lay back again.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Gu Che let out a long breath.


    Chao Qiyang and the others said: "Senior Toad has been released, you must not offend the disciples of the Nine Star God Realm too much, regardless of success or failure, come back quickly."


    "Yes." Elder Qi Yang responded immediately.


    obviously.


    This White Tiger Guard Gu Che was also extremely afraid of the coercion of the golden toad, so he urged them like this before they entered the Nine Star God Realm.


    "Let''s go, hurry back!" Qi Yang said.


    All the disciples of Mica God''s Domain got up and left the space battleship.


    Only Su Han sat back cross-legged.


    He had told Qi Yang before that unless there was a real need for the next mountain worship, he would not have to show up.


    Actually for Su Han.


    If this trip did not pass through the Temple of Heaven, then this so-called ''worshiping the mountain'' is a waste of time.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Many disciples left, and Elder Qi Yang didn''t know what he had communicated with the people from the Nine Star God Realm in front of the light curtain, and the other party quickly opened the light curtain to let them go.


    Even though the Nine Star God Territory is huge, it has always been known as one of the strongest domains around Tianchen Universe Country.


    But Su Han wasn''t too curious about it.


    His only task right now is to break through his cultivation as soon as possible, and he can improve as much as he can!


    Gu Che returned to the cabin again.


    Su Han was the only one left on the huge ship''s bow that looked like it had landed on the ground.


    He planned to concentrate on cultivation, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, a voice that seemed to come from the sky suddenly entered Su Han''s ears.


    "Give me a drop of your blood."


    Su Han was taken aback.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and looked directly at the huge golden toad.


    The golden toad drooped its eyelids, and a pair of eyes that looked like balls of light seemed to be staring at itself.


    But the eyes are too big, Su Han is not sure whether the other party is staring at himself or at the space battleship.


    Slightly pondered.


    Su Han asked hesitantly, "Senior, are you talking to me?"


    "Um."


    The voice came again, and it felt like five thunders roaring, constantly exploding in Su Han''s ears and mind.


    Su Han looked back at the guards around him, and found that they all looked as usual.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    "What do seniors want my blood for?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5888

    "it works."


    The golden toad just replied indifferently, obviously not intending to explain.


    Su Han shook his head without the slightest hesitation: "Senior, it''s not that this junior is stingy, but that this blood has too many uses. For the sake of safety, please forgive this junior for being difficult to obey."


    "I won''t harm you." The golden toad said.


    Su Han didn''t speak, but still shook his head.


    The golden toad stared at Su Han for a while.


    "stop!"


    Its mouth opened violently, and a blood-red tongue suddenly spit out from it, instantly crossing the void and rolling towards Su Han.


    Su Han''s expression changed drastically!


    The divine armor of cultivation directly appeared on his body, and all the strength of his cultivation exploded, and he even launched the Nine Steps of the Heavenly Dragon, and retreated quickly towards the rear.


    at the same time.


    He shouted in shock: "Master Baihuwei, save me!"


    "stop!"


    The white tiger guard Gu Che had obviously been paying attention to this place.


    He rushed out of the ship cabin again, and waved his hands, all the Lishen arrows were pointed at the golden toad at this moment.


    "This is the battleship of Tianchen Universe, senior, don''t make it difficult for me!" Gu Che shouted.


    "I won''t kill him, you''d better go away!"


    The cold snort of the golden toad came out, as if all thunders were thundering together.


    I didn''t see it make a move at all, and just the sound shocked Gu Che, who was suspected of being in the Yuansha state or even the Yin swallowing state, bleeding from seven orifices and trembling all over!


    Gu Che''s face was extremely pale.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said loudly: "If the senior continues to attack, he will ignore the majesty of our Tianchen Universe Kingdom. Not to mention that the Lishen Arrow will attack, the junior will also report this matter. The royal family is furious. I''m afraid they will send out the army to wipe out the Nine Stars God Realm!"


    After these words fell, the golden toad didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    The blood-red tongue completely engulfed Su Han''s body, not allowing Su Han to escape at all!


    The muffled sound of bang bang bang kept coming from his body, and the divine armor of cultivation base, which was enough to block the perfect attack power of decontamination, was as fragile as thin paper at this moment, and it all shattered!


    Although Su Han''s expression changed, he didn''t feel that heart-wrenching feeling.


    He really didn''t feel even the slightest murderous intent from this golden toad.


    Even if the other party wanted to kill him, it was as easy as pie!


    "shoot!"


    Gu Che looked gloomy, not knowing what happened.


    But in his eyes, no matter how strong the golden toad is, it is just a domain guardian beast of the Nine Stars God Realm.


    What he represents now is the entire Tianchen Universe!


    If the domain guardian beasts were really allowed to kill Su Han at will, what would be the majesty of the Chen Universe Kingdom? Where is the majesty of the royal family?


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, all the Lishen Arrows emitted an incomparably bright light.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the arrows are not very thick and not solid, as if the arrows are completely condensed by some kind of force, they are aimed at the golden toad!


    "Hugh, huh..."


    The next moment!


    More than a hundred Lishen arrows all came out of the string, like hundreds of streams of light, and bombarded the golden toad''s tongue in an instant.


    What made Gu Che feel powerless was that the golden toad didn''t even take a second look at the attack from Lishen Arrow.


    Its target seems to be only Su Han!


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    Shocking roars continued to emanate from the golden toad''s tongue.


    The members of the Sky Survey Brigade of the Industry Department of the Nine Stars God''s Domain below also saw this scene, and their faces changed wildly.


    They have been stationed here for hundreds of thousands of years, and they have never seen the golden toad make a move in person.


    Under the gaze of all eyes!


    I saw those Lishen arrows, which were enough to kill the Yin Swallowing Realm, collapsed the moment they touched the golden toad''s tongue!


    The golden toad rolled Su Han, but it didn''t kill him, but just swallowed Su Han into his mouth right under Gu Che''s nose!


    "What courage!"


    Gu Che was completely furious: "Senior''s cultivation is indeed astonishing, but you are not afraid of angering the royal family of our country by devouring the people escorted by my Tianchen Universe Kingdom like this?!"


    The golden toad glanced at Gu Che, and then said a word lightly.


    "roll!"


    As soon as the word fell, Gu Che felt that the space around him was constantly being squeezed, as if the universe was about to collapse.


    With a puff, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and there were bursts of severe pain in his chest, and his whole body involuntarily flew upside down.


    Although Gu Che was extremely horrified, he was the White Tiger Guard after all.


    The dignity from Tianchen Universe made him even more angry.


    After standing still, Gu Che turned his hand and took out a jade slip, touched the center of his eyebrows lightly, and then crushed it.


    The jade was simplified into a stream of light, and disappeared into the universe in an instant.


    I just heard Gu Che say: "Senior is powerful, but junior is no match, so let the royal family handle this matter!"


    There was a hint of threat in these words.


    The golden toad ignored it, but a certain bulge on its back undulated slightly, and a spot of light gradually leaked out of it.


    After the light spot appeared, it quickly became dim and finally disappeared.


    However, Gu Che could see clearly, and feel more clearly¡ª¡ª


    That is the special jade slip he used for Tianchen Universe Kingdom''s sound transmission!


    obviously.


    At some point, the golden toad blocked and destroyed the light spot that the jade slip turned into!


    See this scene.


    The anger in Gu Che''s heart disappeared immediately.


    He was terrified of the strength of this golden toad.


    But he still said: "Senior''s power is invincible, but I, Tianchen Universe Kingdom, are not vegetarians. Wherever the signs of life disappear, the Qilin Pavilion will be clear!"


    These words are no longer a threat, but instead have a vicious taste.


    The golden toad closed his eyes, lay there quietly, and stopped doing anything to Gu Che, as if he didn''t even bother to answer him.


    In this situation, Gu Che was relieved.


    He didn''t know why Su Han offended the other party, but Su Han was not a citizen of Tianchen Universe Country after all.


    As long as the golden toad has no murderous intentions towards him, there is still room for maneuver in this matter.


    ...


    At this moment, Su Han was standing in the huge mouth of the golden toad.


    It looks like a mouth, but it looks like a blood-red space, and it takes a while to fly on both sides.


    The tongue that trapped him has been loosened by the golden toad.


    It''s just that there was a huge pressure on the pad of his index finger, forcing the pad of his finger to be squeezed forcefully, and then a drop of blood emerged.


    "Senior can kill me, why do you want my blood?" Su Han asked loudly.


    The Golden Toad did not answer him.


    It''s just that the drop of blood slowly floated in the center of the mouth, and then turned into a blood mist with a bang.


    After a while.


    The faint voice of the golden toad came.


    "It''s you."


    Su Han frowned.


    He thought that he was in the other party''s mouth at this moment, even if he had the Dao of Reincarnation, he might not be able to get out alive.


    Without any fear, he shouted again: "What do you mean, senior?"


    "The old man has been waiting for you here for eighty-three million years under the order of the lord!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5889

    When these words came to his ears, Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable feeling suddenly hit the whole body!


    No wonder this golden toad has no killing intent towards him...


    No wonder he insisted on a drop of his own blood...


    No wonder it wants to roll itself into its mouth...


    Perhaps this is incomprehensible to anyone except Su Han.


    But only Su Han can suddenly realize it in an instant!


    Lord!


    Besides the Lord Ziming, who else could be the ''lord'' in the mouth of the golden toad?


    Which cosmic country''s lord has a connection with Su Han, and can specially send a strong man for it, waiting for 83 million years?


    Even time is very important!


    Because just being in the Milky Way starry sky, Su Han has spent nearly a hundred million years!


    It can be said that he cultivated slowly in the last life, and it can also be said that the materials in the Milky Way starry sky are extremely expensive and scarce, comparable to other planes.


    In short.


    If it is a local creature born in the universe, as long as it can reach the domination state, it may not take so long!


    According to the speed of cultivation in the last life, Su Han can''t be called a "monster" at all, and he doesn''t even deserve the word "Tianjiao". He is just the most inferior creature.


    But according to the speed of cultivation in this life, especially after entering the universe, calculated according to the age of the universe, in just a few years, he has already broken through to the peak of the emperor.


    Who else can compare with it?


    This is also because of the extremely high resource requirements.


    Otherwise, Su Han might have already reached the land spirit, or even the god level!


    but.


    Although Su Han guessed most of it in his heart, he didn''t completely trust the golden toad just because of a word.


    He pondered and said: "What does the senior mean, the junior doesn''t know."


    "Your Highness already has a conclusion in mind, so why do you need to do this?"


    The voice of the golden toad seems to be mixed with a wry smile: "Jing Han, the prince of the Ziming universe, was sent into the Milky Way starry sky to practice, and he has the most authentic and richest royal blood in his body, and because of later chance, he combined the royal blood with other top The fusion of bloodlines creates the number one bloodline in the universe, the supreme blood of chaos!"


    "Who told senior?" Su Han asked again.


    "Master."


    "How did the lord know?"


    "Guardian protector."


    Su Han fell silent.


    I only heard the golden toad say: "If His Highness doesn''t tell others, there will be only a handful of people in the entire universe who know the blood of Chaos Supreme. The old man has already said this to this extent. Does His Highness still not believe me?"


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and finally said: "There are others who know that I have the blood of Chaos Supreme."


    "The old man knows who His Highness is talking about, and it is for this reason that the old man has been waiting for you here for so long."


    The golden toad said: "The feeling of your bloodline just now, the old man has thoroughly investigated, although it is the first time I have seen the blood of the supreme chaos, but the aura of the royal blood in it is exactly the same as that given to the old man by the king, the old man is very sure, You are the person the old man is waiting for, and you are His Highness!"


    At this point, there is actually no need to explain more about the golden toad.


    Because there is such a mountain as Supreme Kaitian, Lord Ziming did not dare to help Su Han openly, so he could only do so in this way.


    The reason why the golden toad wanted to feel Su Han''s blood forcibly was also because he was worried that this matter would be exposed, and he would only tell Su Han its identity after he had confirmed it himself.


    As for whether it was sent by Jing Zhong...


    There is no doubt about this at all.


    If the golden toad really belonged to Jing Zhong, then he would have killed Su Han immediately after confirming his identity, so why bother talking so much nonsense?


    "The Protector God General told the old man that because of the intrigue of the Ziming Royal Family, your impression of the King is not very good."


    As the voice fell, a ray of light appeared out of nowhere in front of Su Han, turning into a hunchbacked old man in yellow clothes.


    He looked at Su Han and continued: "But in fact, as early as the first time His Highness entered the Milky Way starry sky to experience, the Lord has already paved the way for His Highness, and on this road, the Lord has made great efforts , and paid a heavy price!"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "How much effort? And what price?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and it could be seen that Su Han didn''t seem to believe it, or even didn''t care much.


    "His Highness knows best what happened to His Highness himself."


    I just heard the old man say: "Dare to ask Your Highness, any living beings in the universe, if the body and spirit are destroyed, who can be resurrected?"


    Su Han didn''t answer.


    You can do it with yourself who owns the Dao of Reincarnation!


    But this kind of heaven-defying avenue power, looking at the entire universe, how many creatures can possess it?


    Even the old man said that, so it can be seen that there are no living beings who can be resurrected after the body and spirit are destroyed.


    Before Su Han got the Dao of Reincarnation, he also didn''t believe that he could be resurrected when his body and spirit were all destroyed in his previous life.


    That is not only the shattering of the body, but also the double collapse of the soul!


    Not to mention resurrection, even reincarnation, it is impossible!


    "But His Highness is resurrected after all, isn''t he?"


    The old man continued: "Until now, has His Highness sometimes wondered why he was suddenly reborn when his body and spirit were all destroyed?"


    Su Han stared at the old man.


    Although he didn''t speak, he was looking forward to the answer.


    "The price paid by the lord is here!"


    The old man took a deep breath: "At your highness''s current level, you may not know much about the king, but as long as your highness enters the universe kingdom, you will definitely know that the king has entered the world countless years ago. After reaching the level of the pseudo-supreme, there is only one complete path of the supreme, and you can officially be promoted to the rank of supreme!"


    "The lord of the country knows that only when he reaches the Supreme level can he truly protect His Royal Highness, open up the existence of the Supreme Supreme Being by three points, and allow His Highness to completely stand firmly in the position of ''Prince''!"


    "So he risked his life countless times to go to the dangerous place with the Supreme Dao in the legends to find the Supreme Dao."


    "The emperor pays off, the king finally found a supreme way."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Having said that, the old man gave a slight pause.


    Then he let out a long sigh.


    "But before he succeeded in taking it down, His Highness was gone!"


    "Save Your Highness, or continue to obtain the Supreme Dao, and achieve the Supreme Road, Your Highness guess, which one did the king choose in the end?"


    Su Han lowered his head slowly, and said in a deep voice, "Senior, don''t tell me that he chose to save me!"


    "Otherwise? If the king doesn''t save His Highness, how can His Highness stand here?"


    It can be seen that when the old man said these words, his fists were clenched tightly, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Even his illusory body was trembling, and the whole body was full of unwillingness.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5890

    "For us, if the king can become the supreme, it will not only be his own glory, but also the glory of the entire Ziming universe!"


    "The upper cosmic country with two supreme beings will become one of the few behemoths in the universe, and even touch the edge of the cosmic god country!"


    "When the supreme being is promoted, the heaven and earth avenue that descends will spread throughout the entire territory of the Ziming universe, and countless people will increase their cultivation bases, and breakthroughs will be made in various realms one after another!"


    "Also, the spiritual power of heaven and earth within the Universe Kingdom will be at least a hundred times stronger than before. The most ordinary place in the past can also become a paradise!"


    "All things are enlightened, the sky rewards, and the benefits brought by a supreme being cannot be described in words at all!"


    "However?"


    The old man looked at Su Han: "In order to save His Highness, the king gave up everything!"


    No matter how good Su Han''s mood was, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath at this moment.


    "Actually, everyone knows that becoming the Supreme is the most correct path. If all other living beings are changed, they will choose to continue to obtain the Supreme Way."


    The old man continued: "But the king''s final decision is to save you! In His Majesty''s heart, as long as you can live, it is the most important thing!"


    "Don''t talk about whether he can become a Supreme himself, he is willing to exchange the lives of ten Supremes!"


    Su Han''s hanging palms trembled slightly, and his lowered face seemed a little pale.


    Maybe it''s because the blood of the royal family really flows in the body, although these are too far-fetched for Su Han, Su Han doesn''t even want to believe it.


    But there was always a voice in his heart telling him¡ª¡ª


    all of these¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s all true!


    "Your Highness may not believe it, but His Highness will eventually know that none of the old man''s words today is deceiving His Highness."


    The old man took a deep breath: "Because the price for saving you by the lord is not just that you didn''t get the supreme avenue, but... you were deprived of the qualification of the supreme, and you can no longer be promoted to the supreme!"


    Su Han''s body shook violently, and he raised his head violently!


    His eyes were red, his breathing became extremely rapid, and he felt a faint pain in his chest, as if a big stone was blocked.


    That feeling made him almost suffocate.


    He seemed to see a majestic middle-aged man standing in front of him, smiling kindly and dotingly at him.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Under the strong excitement, Su Han asked: "Why was he deprived of the supreme qualification? Even if he saved me, he can still obtain the Supreme Dao in the future?"


    "If you don''t get the Supreme Dao, it''s just that you can''t achieve the real Supreme for the time being."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "Saving you is the only reason why he was deprived of the supreme qualification!"


    "If the changes in your body can occur later, later... Then maybe, your majesty has already won the supreme avenue and became supreme."


    "At that time, he can still save you, but there is absolutely no need for such a painful price."


    Su Han''s eyes were bloodshot, and his hair looked a little disheveled.


    His voice was extremely low, and he asked in a depressing voice: "Who on earth deprived him of the qualification to become supreme? And what price did he pay to be deprived of this qualification?!"


    "Distraction!"


    The old man said: "Any living being has three souls and seven souls, which are called ''ten gods''. The king separated one of his gods with the power against the sky, and in exchange for your rebirth."


    "And an incomplete creature with ten gods will never be able to become a supreme being, not even a pseudo-supreme!"


    "After being distracted, the king not only can no longer become the real supreme, but also falls from the level of false supreme."


    "This not only brings about a decline in strength, but also longevity."


    "No one knows how long the king''s lifespan will be, but what we can know is that the king will no longer be able to live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and live with the sky in the true sense, like the Supreme!"


    A little meal.


    The old man stared at Su Han, and there seemed to be some complaints in his tone.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know anything, but only blames His Majesty for not helping you."


    "Actually, what His Majesty has helped you has already brought you various benefits invisibly."


    "The Protector of the Nation will be able to tolerate His Highness''s complaints against His Majesty, but I can''t wait!"


    "The reason why I forcibly pulled you here just now is for the old man to vent his anger, so it can be regarded as a kind of punishment for His Highness!"


    "In the future, His Royal Highness will return to the Ziming Universe Kingdom and officially become the prince, and he can take revenge on the old man. The old man has no complaints!"


    Su Han stood there in a daze.


    After all, he couldn''t hold back, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Family?


    In the face of the highest state of the universe, the ''Supreme'', will there really be any living beings who care about family affection?


    What about father and son?


    Not to mention that after becoming supreme, even as the Lord Ziming at this moment, he can have as many heirs as he wants!


    For the sake of myself, I resolutely gave up the path of supremacy, forever staying in the realm below the supremacy, and I can no longer survive in this life!


    Is it worth it? !


    Everything learned today was too difficult for Su Han to digest.


    Before meeting Lord Ziming, Su Han really couldn''t figure out whether it was true or not.


    And the old man looked at Su Han''s embarrassing appearance of vomiting blood and retreating, and the coldness on his face gradually eased.


    According to the God General who protects the country, Su Han is a man of love and righteousness.


    If Su Han still feels that it doesn''t matter after learning all this, then he will first teach the other party a good lesson on behalf of Lord Ziming!


    However, Su Han''s expression at the moment obviously satisfied the old man.


    The Lord Ziming once said that he doesn''t ask Su Han to be at the top of the universe and bring him much reward, but only asks him not to hold grudges against him.


    It can be seen from this.


    How much does Lord Ziming care about Su Han!


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Su Han raised his eyes slowly, and asked aloud: "My mother, is the queen of the Ziming Universe Kingdom? Or which empress?"


    "Your mother is not in Ziming Universe Kingdom, you will know in the future."


    The old man seemed to think about it for a while, and then said: "Actually, we can''t be sure of your mother''s true identity. Perhaps only His Majesty knows who your mother is."


    Su Han frowned involuntarily.


    I haven''t returned to the Ziming universe country yet, so many secrets have been involved.


    Is it because of his mother that Lord Ziming treats him so well?


    Soon, Su Han threw this idea out of his mind.


    Whether it is or not.


    Everything that Lord Ziming has done now has proved that he cares about himself.


    And from now on.


    In Su Han''s heart, he couldn''t say how much he had a sense of belonging to the Lord Ziming.


    However, his resentment towards the Lord Ziming disappeared invisibly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5891

    "All right Your Highness."


    The old man suddenly said: "Your Majesty asked the old man to wait for you here, not to let the old man tell you this. In fact, His Majesty never intended to tell you this, but the old man was dissatisfied when he learned that His Highness complained to His Majesty. After all, I couldn''t bear it anymore and told His Highness all this."


    During Su Han''s silence, the old man flipped his palm and took out a storage ring.


    "His Highness''s complaint to His Majesty is nothing more than that he feels that His Highness is the prince of Ziming Universe, and even the eighth son, Jing Zhong, has so many strong guards and countless resources to cultivate, but His Highness here does not get the slightest bit from The help of Ziming Universe Kingdom."


    "Here, the old man still needs to remind His Highness."


    "The rumors from the outside world are not false, Supreme Kai Tian loves Jing Zhong the most."


    "The old man can even tell His Highness that no matter how powerful His Highness is, no matter how high his talent is, as long as Kaitian Supreme knows His Highness''s existence, His Highness will definitely be hit like a storm!"


    "The reason for this will be clarified on the day His Highness really returns to the Ziming Universe Kingdom."


    "Your Highness only needs to know that the only faction that truly welcomes you back to Ziming Universe Kingdom is His Majesty."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    It''s just that the smile seemed a little far-fetched and a little bleak.


    The old man was right.


    Su Han had questioned before, if Supreme Kai Tian knew about his unparalleled potential, would he change his mind and not target himself so much?


    Even Su Han still had a little luck in his heart, thinking that Supreme Kaitian could change his mind and transfer all the favor he had for Jing Zhong to himself?


    now.


    The old man''s opening broke all the thoughts in Su Han''s heart.


    No matter how talented or potential I have, Kaitian Supreme will not care about me!


    More likely, the stronger his potential and talent, the stronger his loathing for him!


    Thinking of Jing Zhong''s unscrupulous expressions, Su Han suddenly understood something.


    yes¡­¡­


    Perhaps it was because of his confidence that he wanted to kill himself without any scruples!


    "This storage ring is the only reason why this old man is waiting for you here."


    The old man handed the storage ring to Su Han: "There are various items bestowed on you by His Majesty, which may be helpful to you now."


    "Avoid attracting attention. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Your Highness should leave first."


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    The huge mouth of the golden toad suddenly opened, and the scarlet tongue caught Su Han again and threw it out.


    At the same time, a sharp pain came from Su Han.


    He only felt an irresistible force emanating from that tongue, which almost strangled all his bones.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    A big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth continuously, Su Han''s body fell towards the space battleship like a kite with a broken string.


    But he still retained the last trace of sobriety.


    Seeing Gu Che standing up on the space battleship, he quickly shouted: "Seniors know that this is a misunderstanding, why do you still treat me like this, it is really deceiving!


    ! "


    It can be seen that when he heard Su Han''s words, the golden toad was obviously taken aback.


    But soon, it understood what Su Han meant.


    "It''s a mere ants, it''s a kindness not to kill you, if you keep making noise, your spirit will be destroyed!"


    Su Han''s face was extremely pale, and he quickly closed his mouth.


    It''s just that the strong unwillingness and anger are still revealed on the face.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Che waved his hand, supported Su Han''s body, and then slowly placed it on the space battleship.


    "Thank you senior for helping me, I''m fine." Su Han panted heavily.


    Gu Che frowned.


    He could naturally sense that Su Han''s breath was disordered, and there must be extremely serious injuries in his body. He must have suffered a lot of torture in the mouth of that golden toad.


    Fortunately, it is good to come back alive.


    He took a deep look at the golden toad, remembering that the other party easily blocked the light spot of the sound transmission jade slip, he didn''t dare to say any more threatening words.


    I just made up my mind to report this matter to Tianchen Universe, and even if I can''t punish this golden toad, I still have to kill the majesty of the Nine Star God Realm!


    It''s just a domain, but dare to attack the warships of the universe country!


    But I heard the voice of the golden toad suddenly: "This matter is indeed a misunderstanding. I will explain it to Tianchen Universe Kingdom. If you dare to say something with embellishment, even if you are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, this seat can also explain it to Tianchen Universe Kingdom." You were killed invisibly."


    Gu Che shook violently, feeling as if his thoughts had been completely seen through.


    "Don''t dare!"


    He hurriedly clasped his fists at the golden toad, then disappeared and returned to the ship cabin.


    As for Su Han, he was sitting cross-legged on the bow of the ship, while taking out the elixir to recover from his injuries, while running his divine sense, he penetrated into the storage ring given by the old man.


    The interior space is large, but there are not many things placed.


    In terms of types, there are eleven types in total.


    One of them is a memory spar.


    Putting them aside, there are only ten things that are really useful to Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and his divine sense landed on the memory spar again.


    Suddenly, a voice came from it and fell into Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han thought it was the voice of Lord Ziming, but Su Han was a little bit looking forward to it.


    However, the moment Su Han heard the voice, he showed a little disappointment.


    In the memory spar, there is still the voice of the old man.


    "The teleportation jade crystal is controlled by cosmic starstones, and it contains many teleportation record points in the universe, all of which His Majesty has been to and found to be useful to His Majesty."


    "After opening with the cosmic starstone, you can reach these teleportation record points in a very short time."


    "There are dangerous places, places of good fortune, and places where many grand events are held. The details are all recorded. As long as His Highness probes into it with divine sense, you can check it."


    "The distance of the teleportation is different, and the amount of cosmic star stones consumed is also different. If it is not necessary, use it with caution, Your Highness!"


    As these words spread into his mind, Su Han''s eyes also fell on a spar that looked completely black.


    There is only one spar in the entire storage ring, and the teleportation jade crystal mentioned by the old man is obviously this one.


    "The teleportation point recorded by Lord Ziming, could it be that he cultivates the space attribute and can build a teleportation array by himself?" Su Han thought to himself.


    "Cosmic Star Stone? That''s an extremely rare thing!"


    He looked around and found that there was no cosmic star stone in the storage ring, so he couldn''t help curling his lips.


    The cosmic starstone is extremely valuable. Although it cannot be used for cultivation, it contains a kind of ''ancient energy'', which can be used many times.


    For example, the teleportation array established by the Ministry of Industry, and the driving of space battleships, etc., all rely on the ancient energy in the cosmic starstone.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5892

    There are many ways to buy cosmic star stones. For example, those bazaars, square markets, or the strongholds of the Ministry of Industry, auction houses, etc., will have cosmic star stones for sale.


    However, compared to this huge demand market, the number of cosmic star stones is much less.


    Only occasionally when you are lucky, you can come across cosmic star stones for sale in large quantities.


    When it comes to cosmic starstones, one has to mention ''starstone veins''.


    Currently, there are more than ten million starstone veins unearthed in the universe.


    Most of these starstone veins are controlled by the top ten universe god kingdoms.


    Only a few are in the hands of other high-level cosmic countries, or medium-sized cosmic countries.


    There is no doubt that.


    However, the output and quality of the starstone veins in the hands of the upper and middle universe countries are definitely not as much as those controlled by the universe gods.


    In a way.


    Controlling the starstone veins is equivalent to owning a source of economic income for an entire country.


    After all, the uses of the cosmic star stone are really too extensive.


    The current market price of the cosmic star stone is one hundred cosmic coins for a low-grade one.


    Some people may think that the price is not high, but it is not.


    Nanshan Tianzu once said.


    A creature at the early stage of Human Emperor, without any special source of income, can earn at most 6,000 universe coins for a year of hard work.


    You can only buy 60 low-grade cosmic star stones!


    The reason why Su Han can live so freely is because he has the ability to plunder the source.


    Otherwise, he would have no money to buy those pills, and his cultivation would not be able to reach the current level.


    certainly.


    More than 90% of the creatures in the universe will not buy cosmic star stones.


    Because the ancient energy of the cosmic starstone cannot be used for self-cultivation.


    And all the items that can use the cosmic star stone are basically unaffordable or unavailable to these creatures.


    For example, the teleportation array, how many creatures can build an independent teleportation array?


    Needless to say, such things as space battleships are not necessarily available to the top seven-life powerhouses.


    Su Han''s divine sense probed into the teleportation jade crystal, and found that there were indeed over a thousand teleportation record points in it.


    However, it was the first time he heard of many places, and he didn''t know where it was useful.


    "The Lord Ziming thinks it is useful to me, so there must be something special about these teleportation record points, at least when I go there in the future, there will be a lot of trouble and time left."


    Thinking of this, Su Han just wanted to take back the divine sense inside, but suddenly found a place that he had heard a little bit about¡ªDanhai!


    As early as when Master Dan Mingzi was holding the elixir auction in Haihuang Island, Su Han had inquired about Dan Hai.


    As one of the places in the entire universe that gathers the most alchemy experts, Su Han knew that he would definitely go there in the future.


    However, Danhai is too far away, and it may take thousands of years to reach it even by space battleship.


    Lord Ziming actually recorded Dan Hai as a teleportation record point, which surprised Su Han a bit.


    "Unfortunately, with such a long distance, let alone how long it takes to teleport, the amount of cosmic star stones consumed should be a lot, right?"


    Su Han gave a wry smile, temporarily suppressing the idea of ??going to Danhai.


    He withdrew his divine sense, and looked at the object next to the teleportation jade crystal.


    It was a crystal clear shuttle.


    There is no logo on it, it seems to be more beautiful and suitable for collection.


    "This thing is called ''Time Shuttle''."


    The old man''s voice reached Su Han''s ears again.


    "The time shuttle has internal space, and it is one of the treasures His Majesty obtained in his early years."


    "Entering the inner space, you can control the flow of time in it, and the multiplier depends on the user''s cultivation."


    "The Human Sovereign Ruler can increase by ten times, the Earth Spirit Ruler can increase by fifty times, and the Heavenly God Ruler can increase by one hundred times."


    "After reaching the realm of seven lives, each great realm can only be increased by a hundred times, and cannot be superimposed."


    "The time shuttle can only be entered by one person. If more creatures enter it, it will lose its effect immediately."


    Su Han''s body shook, and ecstasy suddenly rose in his heart!


    The speed of time can be increased!


    At this time, the time shuttle is definitely a real treasure!


    When he was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, the reason why Su Han was able to cultivate the nine deities at the same time and required countless times more resources than others, and he was able to cultivate so quickly, was mainly due to the holy son Xu Mijie.


    pity.


    After entering the universe, the Holy Child Sumeru Ring could not be brought, which gave Su Han a sense of ups and downs from heaven to hell.


    The Ministry of Industry does have a time tower, but not to mention the inconvenience, it also needs a lot of universe coins.


    Now, the appearance of the time shuttle at this time, to Su Han, is like giving a pillow when he is dozing off!


    This is his personal item, not only does it not require any universe coins, but it can also be entered anytime, anywhere!


    It can be described as priceless!


    None of the so-called arrogances of the big forces, who practice extremely fast, can separate from these time items.


    Su Han who owns the time shuttle is equivalent to having the resources of those big forces!


    to here.


    Su Han no longer had to complain that Lord Ziming didn''t give him any help.


    What should have been delivered has now been delivered!


    "The third item, which is the pair of boots."


    Following the old man''s voice, Su Han carefully put down the time shuttle, and shifted his gaze to a pair of boots next to him.


    This boot looks very ordinary, dark brown, and even a bit old.


    If it is thrown aside, let alone Su Han, no creature would be interested in picking it up when it sees it.


    But what the old man said next shocked Su Han slightly.


    "This boot is called ''Ethereal Instant Boots'', and it has only one function, which is to increase the speed of the user."


    "The Human Sovereign Ruler can increase the speed by two times, the Earth Spirit Ruler can increase the speed by four times, and the God Ruler can increase the speed by eight times. If you get rid of the foul environment, you can directly increase the speed by twenty times!"


    "Like the Time Shuttle, the Ethereal Instant Boots also depend on the user''s cultivation level. The higher the cultivation level, the faster the increase."


    "Of course, the faster the speed, the more cultivation power will be consumed."


    Hearing this, the first thought that popped up in Su Han''s mind was that Lord Ziming used it to save his life!


    "The fourth item is the book."


    The voice of the old man continued: "The book is called ''Ancient Art of Blood Vessel'', if you pour blood on it, this book will turn into light and be engraved into your mind."


    "The ancient technique of bloodline can stimulate the power of your bloodline, and within a short period of time, your strength can be raised to a new level."


    "How much combat power you can erupt and how long you can last, all depends on your combat power foundation and the strength of your bloodline."


    "However, after the ancient bloodline art is performed, there is still a short period of weakness, which leads to a sharp decline in overall strength."


    "If it is not a last resort, remember to use it with caution!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5893

    Su Han has always known that his Chaos Supreme blood is the number one bloodline in the universe.


    But he never knew where the true use of Chaos Supreme Blood was.


    All the means on his body at this moment have nothing to do with blood, and sometimes Su Han even feels that the so-called Chaos Supreme Blood is simply tasteless.


    If it is really useful, then the only thing Su Han knows may be reflected in Duan Yihan''s Peerless Ascension Dragon Skill.


    At least, the Chaos Supreme Blood can withstand the impact of the Wushuang Dragon Rising Kung Fu.


    But that''s all!


    And now.


    Hearing the old man''s talk about the function of the ''ancient blood art'', Su Han raised his expectations for his Chaos Supreme Blood for the first time!


    Inspire the power of the blood, and let your comprehensive combat power rise to a new level in a short time!


    The length of time and the increase in combat power all depend on the strength of the bloodline.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    If all living beings in the universe practice this ancient art of blood, then the effect on Su Han will undoubtedly be the greatest!


    But now is not the time to study this.


    Su Han felt slightly excited, but the old man''s voice continued.


    "The fifth type is the jade slip."


    "In this jade slip, there is a formation, which His Majesty calls the ''Disillusionment Sword Formation''."


    "This array was not made by His Majesty himself, but its power is extremely astonishing, and it has mass lethality!"


    "The energy contained in the jade slips is limited, and the number of times the disillusionment sword array can be used is also determined according to this energy."


    "This array can be used as your trump card. If it''s not a critical moment, you can use it, and it''s best not to use it."


    During Su Han''s silence, his eyes shifted from the jade slips to the bronze-colored object next to it, which was only the size of a fist, but exuded a simple and simple atmosphere.


    The ten items presented by the Lord Ziming are all arranged in order.


    Therefore, the old man''s voice was introduced one by one.


    "Chariot?" Su Han murmured.


    "The sixth item is called the ''Star Chariot''. It is the highest-level chariot under space battleships. It can travel hundreds of billions of miles a day and has the ability to teleport!"


    I only heard the old man say: "The ability of this starry space chariot is not a single one, but a combination of defense, attack, and speed. It also needs to consume cosmic star stones to activate it."


    "If there are enough cosmic star stones, the attack power of the starry space chariot can kill even the top seven-fate powerhouse!"


    After the last sentence of introduction, Su Han''s body shook violently!


    The top Seven Lives powerhouse?


    The ability to transform emotions?


    Doesn''t that mean that he can walk sideways anywhere under the universe country?


    No!


    To be precise, as long as it is used properly, it can walk sideways even in the lower cosmic kingdoms!


    However, this excited thought was quickly suppressed by Su Han.


    "The cosmic starstone... I need the cosmic starstone again!"


    Su Han clenched his fists: "If you want to shock and kill someone with a strong mental state, you may need a cosmic star stone, which must be an extremely terrifying number!"


    The old man obviously didn''t care what Su Han was thinking.


    Continued: "The seventh item is the ten jade bottles."


    "You should be able to guess that each jade bottle contains three pills, and the name of the pill is also recorded on the jade bottle."


    "What this old man can tell you is that from the Emperor of the Three Gods level to the Soul Transformation state of the Seven Fate level, His Majesty has already prepared breakthrough pills for you."


    "When the Human Sovereign successfully breaks through to the ruler of the Earth Spirit, you can use the ''Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill''."


    "When the earth spirit breaks through to the gods, you can use the ''Golden Holy Cold Moon Pellet''."


    "When the gods successfully break through to the defilement realm, you can use..."


    "And so on!"


    "You must have never heard of these elixirs, because His Majesty specially went to the Pill Sea to find a master of alchemy to refine them for you."


    "The energy contained in each pill is monstrous. If normal creatures break through, they don''t even need one."


    "All in all, three of each kind are enough for you to make a breakthrough."


    Looking at the ten jade bottles in front of him, Su Han didn''t need to open the bottle caps at all to smell the incomparably strong fragrance of the elixir.


    In fact, among the ten items, the first thing he noticed were the ten jade bottles.


    For him, only his own cultivation is the most important.


    Among these items, these ten jade bottles are probably the only ones that can increase one''s own cultivation.


    Su Han knew that these were pills, but he thought these pills were for his current use. It would be too stingy to still be thinking about the Lord Ziming. Even if there were ten pills in a jade bottle, there would be at most a hundred pills. It''s just medicine.


    But after hearing the old man''s words, he took a deep breath, and a different emotion rose in his heart.


    Lord Ziming is really paving the way for himself!


    From entering the Domination Realm to reaching the peak of Seven Lives.


    All the problems of breaking through the bottleneck have been solved for themselves.


    As long as these problems can be solved, the resources needed for cultivation in the middle school will not be a problem at all.


    "The eighth item should be the most precious among the ten items."


    When the old man''s voice came slowly, Su Han''s gaze also set on the eighth item.


    That is a figure!


    To be precise, it is a person!


    He was dressed in a yellow robe, his eyes were closed, and he sat there calmly, without any breath showing from his body.


    But when Su Han''s eyes fell on the other party, he felt as if his eyes had been pierced by silver needles. Not to mention the extreme pain, he was even going blind.


    The other party didn''t have a heartbeat, but kept making Su Han''s heartbeat speed up.


    The huge sense of oppression made Su Han''s hairs stand on end at this moment.


    "This thing is called ''Supreme Tiansha''!"


    "To be precise, this is the corpse of a pseudo-supreme!"


    These two words caught his ears, Su Han''s eyes shrank fiercely, and his mind went blank with a bang!


    corpse...


    The corpse of the pseudo-supreme? ? ?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is just like the four decontamination puppets obtained by Su Han before.


    But this is a puppet of the pseudo-supreme level!


    !


    "The king''s original intention was to strike the divine sense into the Supreme Heavenly Fiend, but he was worried that the Supreme Kaitian would notice it, so he could only slightly modify it and use the cosmic star stone to activate it."


    "Same as the previous items, how much cosmic starstone you are willing to consume, the supreme Tiansha can exert the same level of power, it is not an exaggeration to call it the strongest puppet under the supreme!"


    Even when the old man said this, Su Han could hear that there was a slight tremor in his tone, as if he was extremely excited.


    Not at all his fault.


    If the Supreme can''t come out, the pseudo-Supreme is invincible!


    As long as Su Han has enough cosmic starstones, with this Supreme Heavenly Fiend, he can travel freely even in the entire universe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5894

    After introducing the Supreme God of Fiend.


    The old man was silent for a long time before continuing to speak.


    Obviously, the appearance of Supreme Heavenly Fiend shocked him extremely.


    There is no doubt about it.


    You can even guess it with your toes, this Supreme Heavenly Demon is more than the word ''precious'' can describe?


    Even the direct descendants of the royal family of the Frost God Kingdom, it is impossible to have a pseudo-supreme protector around them.


    Because this level has completely broken away from the category of normal creatures.


    Between them and Supreme, there is only a gap between them and Supreme!


    In terms of strength, it may be lower than the real Supreme, but in terms of status, there is nothing inferior!


    Any pseudo-supreme is worthy of respect, even the supreme cannot order them around and boss them around!


    But right now, the Lord Ziming actually sent Su Han a pseudo-supreme-level Supreme Tiansha!


    With this thing alone, Su Han is enough to understand.


    All my previous doubts about the golden toad seemed so ridiculous!


    "The ninth item is also a jade slip, but it''s not the jade slip of the Disillusionment Sword Formation, but a very special sound transmission jade slip."


    The old man said: "This jade slip is targeted and reciprocal. With this jade slip, you can contact people in Ziming Universe who also hold this kind of jade slip."


    "And anyone who can own this kind of jade slip is someone who has been carefully checked by His Majesty and is definitely someone you can trust!"


    "If you probe into it with your divine sense, you will know who this jade slip can contact."


    "Of course, although the people in this jade slip are worthy of your trust, they don''t include everything."


    "Your Majesty has sat on the throne for countless years, and he is not as weak as you think. If the day comes, at least half of the people in Ziming Universe Kingdom will be on His Majesty''s side."


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    And at this time, the old man finally began to introduce the tenth and last item.


    "This jade card is the contribution value jade card exclusive to the four parts of the universe, which has a contribution value of one million."


    "With these contribution points, you are enough to go to the four strongholds of the universe in the inferior universe country and get a position."


    "This position is equivalent to your amulet. Unless the other party is crazy, otherwise, even if he can really kill you, he has to think carefully about whether he can bear the anger from the four divisions of the universe!"


    Su Han raised his head slowly, his body trembling again.


    One million contribution value!


    How much has Lord Ziming done for himself?


    According to Su Han''s knowledge¡ª¡ª


    The Fourth Division of the Universe also often releases some tasks for internal personnel that can obtain contribution points.


    But no matter what the task is, the highest reward is only one hundred contribution points!


    It is infinitely more difficult to obtain contribution points than other creatures to obtain universe points.


    Not everyone can take on those key tasks!


    In this case, Lord Ziming prepared a million contribution points for himself.


    This means that he has done at least 10,000 tasks!


    certainly.


    Maybe there are others to help him with these tasks, but even so, the accumulation of one million contribution points will definitely consume a lot of time and energy.


    And all of this is just to get yourself an amulet!


    "He knew that the Ziming Universe Kingdom couldn''t be my background, so he set his sights on the Four Parts of the Universe."


    Su Han murmured for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "Master Ziming, thank you."


    Su Han definitely can''t pronounce the word ''father'' now.


    He hadn''t even seen Lord Ziming before.


    Even though there is a blood connection, even though Su Han is already full of affection for Lord Ziming, he has not risen to the kind of family affection between father and son.


    "Your Highness, please remember!"


    The old man seemed to be waiting for Su Han to digest all this.


    Only then said: "Your Majesty threw you into an ordinary plane as you thought, and then let go of it."


    "You are more important to him than his life!"


    "My place is just the first road His Majesty paved for you."


    "As your cultivation improves, you will eventually find that His Majesty has laid the most solid foundation for you!"


    Having said that, the old man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The memory spar also slammed and dissipated in front of Su Han.


    Su Han''s mind was silent for a long time in the storage ring.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and withdrew his thoughts.


    "Cosmic Star Stone..."


    On the bow of the ship, Su Han opened his eyes.


    After he swallowed the pill, his injuries were recovering rapidly.


    It looked serious before, but it was actually just some skin trauma.


    The golden toad is just acting, how could it really hurt his foundation?


    What he is thinking about now is how to get a large number of cosmic star stones!


    Although the items given to him by Lord Ziming are precious, among them, the three items of teleportation jade crystal, starry space chariot, and supreme Tiansha all need cosmic starstones!


    Su Han didn''t even need to experiment, he could imagine how huge cosmic star stones these kinds of items would need.


    Especially the Supreme God!


    Although this puppet made of the dead body of the pseudo-supreme, although it contains the power that makes Su Han feel excited just thinking about it.


    But urging this kind of power consumption will make Su Han feel very headache.


    "If I have time, I''ll go to those square markets again." Su Han thought to himself.


    I thought I still had about 2 billion universe coins in my hand, at least for now, I can''t spend them to buy pills and other things.


    But now, there is another consumption of ''cosmic star stone''.


    Every low-grade cosmic star stone will get one hundred cosmic coins.


    Even if they only bought these low-grade cosmic star stones, with the assets in Su Han''s hands, he could buy 20 million cosmic star stones!


    Although the old man didn''t say anything, he didn''t think that the low-grade cosmic star stone could motivate the supreme god to attack.


    And if it rises to middle-grade, top-grade, or even very rare top-grade...


    With Su Han''s family property, he couldn''t hold on to it a few times!


    "In the Milky Way Starry Sky, I rely on element spars, and I can be called rich, but after arriving in the universe, I really want to worry about money all the time?" Su Han shook his head and smiled wryly.


    for the rest of the time.


    Su Han intends to study the ancient blood art and the sound transmission jade slip.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Lord Ziming giving him this sound transmission jade slip.


    But thinking of the righteous and formidable third princess Jing Yu that he saw at the auction back then, a smile appeared on the corner of Su Han''s mouth.


    In that girl, Su Han seemed to feel the family affection between siblings.


    He couldn''t reveal his identity before, but now that he has this sound-transmitting jade slip, Su Han also had some expectations and contacted the other party.


    Come to think of it, Jing Yu should also be one of the people who holds this kind of sound transmission jade slip, right?


    Su Han was thinking about these things.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A group of figures suddenly flew in the distance.


    Taking a closer look, it was a group of disciples from the Mica God''s Domain who left not long ago!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5895

    Su Han couldn''t help showing doubts on his face.


    It was less than a stick of incense before and after, why did they come back so soon?


    Could it be that the Nine Stars God''s Domain has become so strong that the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain couldn''t hold on for such a short time?


    However.


    Before Su Han could ask a question, Duan Yihan''s eyes fell on him first.


    It can be clearly seen that Duan Yihan''s expression froze, with tension in his eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    He realized that Ling Yufei, Lan Ran, and most of the Yunca God''s Domain disciples were looking at him.


    "I just had a little misunderstanding with that senior, but now the misunderstanding has been resolved." Su Han said calmly.


    In fact, the injuries on his body have almost recovered, but he has been studying the things given by the Lord Ziming, so the blood stains on his body have not been shaken away, so that these disciples of the Mica God Realm are curious about what happened matter.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Duan Yihan turned her head to look at the golden toad, a smear of frost appeared on that beautiful pretty face.


    Maybe other people didn''t see it, but the golden toad felt it right away.


    His drooping eyelids lifted slightly, and a pair of huge childlike eyes stared at Duan Yihan.


    What made Duan Yihan frown was that she felt that the other party''s eyes... seemed to have a hint of ridicule, a hint of ridicule, and even a touch of joking!


    "We are all disciples of the Yunmu God Realm, but we just came to the Nine Star God Realm to worship the mountain. What is the misunderstanding that made the senior strike so hard?" Duan Yihan asked suddenly.


    It can be heard that the tone is not very good, or it is not good at all!


    Su Han didn''t expect her to ask such a question suddenly, and his face twitched involuntarily.


    "Little girl, he already said it was a misunderstanding, so what does it have to do with you? Who are you?" Golden Toad asked with great interest.


    Duan Yihan''s tone froze.


    Immediately afterwards, he said: "I am his fellow senior sister!"


    Golden Toad rolled his eyelids, as if he didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he didn''t bother to answer.


    Duan Yihan gradually clenched her white palm, as if anger was brewing in her heart.


    "Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han knew that if this continued, it would really be a misunderstanding.


    Hastily said: "It''s really just a misunderstanding, it has been solved, this senior has no malice towards me."


    He is really explaining.


    But in the eyes of Duan Yihan and others, they felt that he was being forced to do nothing, and was even being threatened by the golden toad at this moment, so he said this.


    Lan Ran frowned and said: "The Nine Stars God Realm has already reached this level of arrogance? You can reject the worship of mountains from other God Realms at will, and a domain guardian beast dares to attack the disciples of other God Realms casually?"


    Su Han''s face changed slightly, and he thought that the other party was not just as simple as a domain guardian beast!


    Just being here, he has waited for him for 83 million years, Su Han didn''t even dare to think about what kind of powerhouse this golden toad is!


    The Lord Ziming had let it come here to wait for him in the first place, it must have had a certain amount of confidence in it.


    In other words, 83 million years ago, this golden toad probably existed super!


    Su Han knew that Lan Ran was also fighting for himself.


    But only he himself knows the matter.


    So he immediately changed the subject and said, "Nine Stars God Realm rejected your mountain worship? Why?"


    "According to the other party''s intention, not only did they reject the mountain worship from the Mica God Realm, but all the disciples from the God Realm came, and the Nine Star God Realm would not make a move." Lan Ran snorted coldly.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Then...would it arouse dissatisfaction among those lower universe nations?"


    "Won''t."


    Elder Qi Yang smiled wryly: "This is the exclusive right of the Nine Stars God Realm. All universe countries will subconsciously think that as long as they refuse to worship the mountain, there must be something extremely important to do. When the battle of the God Realm begins, the Nine Star God Realm As long as the disciples can come to participate, it doesn''t matter whether they worship the mountain or not."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help curling his lips.


    How is this different from those powerhouses who set the rules of the universe?


    All the rules have no effect in front of the Supreme.


    The Nine Star God Territory is also because of its overall strength, so many cosmic countries turn a blind eye. Even if the Nine Star God Territory is unwilling to worship the mountain, they just think it should be done.


    In the final analysis, it depends on strength!


    The so-called ''rules'' are made for the weak.


    "But this time it is indeed a bit abnormal."


    Elder Qi Yang said again: "It stands to reason that the Nine Stars God Realm would not refuse to worship the mountain for no reason. In the past battles of the God Realm, they only refused the trip to the mountain once. It seems that that time it was because the Nine Stars God Realm opened a In the secret realm, many top disciples have entered the secret realm."


    "That is to say, the Nine Stars God Realm''s refusal to worship the mountain this time is also doing something very important?" Ling Yufei asked suddenly.


    "maybe!"


    Elder Qi Yang shook his head lightly: "Since the Nine Stars God Realm refuses to worship the mountain, there is no need for us to waste time here."


    After the words fell, Elder Qi Yang turned his head and looked at the guards who controlled the space battleships.


    The latter nodded slightly, and the space battleship immediately roared and went straight to other gods.


    Before leaving.


    Su Han stood up, looking at the golden toad with his eyes, with an extremely complicated look on his face.


    The golden toad was also looking at him.


    The two were speechless, but both seemed to know what the other was thinking.


    Until the Nine Stars God Territory completely turned into a smaller and smaller spot of light.


    Only then did Su Han sigh softly and look away.


    "It''s just a domain guardian beast, but it dares to be so arrogant, the Nine Star God Domain is too arrogant!" Duan Yihan''s voice came.


    Su Han turned his head.


    Seeing Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and Lanran all looking at him, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    These guys are still fighting for themselves.


    Especially Duan Yihan, who obviously didn''t pretend like that, looked extremely aggrieved.


    That is to say, she knew that she was not the opponent of the Golden Toad, otherwise, it might not have been as simple as just asking.


    "Brother Lan, I have something to ask you."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said to Lan Ran: "Where are the most cosmic star stones around the Mica God''s Domain?"


    "Cosmic star stone? What do you want that thing for?" Lan Ran asked back.


    Su Han didn''t explain too much, just said: "It''s useful."


    Aizen pondered for a while: "Cosmic starstones can be sold in many places, but the quantity is very small. For example, in places like Mica God''s Land, ten or eight yuan has to be collected. If you want to buy cosmic starstones nearby, I don''t think so. It¡¯s too realistic, unless you enter the universe country, you will have the opportunity to buy more cosmic starstones.¡±


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5896

    "Do you still need to say that?"


    Su Han glared at Lan Ran, and said angrily: "If I can enter the territory of Frost God Kingdom, then I must be able to buy more cosmic star stones, do you believe it or not?"


    "Ahem..."


    Lan Ran''s old face flushed: "I found that you have a problem, let''s talk to you, you are still here with yin and yang."


    "What I want is an answer, not nonsense." Su Han snorted.


    "Okay, you want an answer, don''t you? I''ll give you the answer."


    Lan Ran said directly: "Holy Devil City, have you heard of it? As long as you dare to go, then you will definitely gain something!"


    "Holy Devil City?" Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    When he was in the Red Lotus Realm, he killed many evil monks in the Holy Demon City, and was even set up in an ambush by the Holy Demon City.


    But Su Han knew.


    The Holy Demon City in the Red Lotus Realm is nothing but the most common and lowest evil stronghold in the universe!


    The evil forces are so powerful that they can even infiltrate the four parts of the universe.


    Not to mention realms or domains, even within the territory of many cosmic countries, there are many strongholds of evil ways.


    From a certain point of view, the number of strongholds of evil ways is not even lower than the number of strongholds of the four divisions of the universe.


    It''s just that, because evil ways cannot see the light of day, many strongholds are set up in a very subtle way, which is difficult to detect.


    All the strongholds of evil ways are called ''Holy Demon City''!


    It''s just that the holy devil city in the realm is definitely different from the holy devil city in the domain.


    The evil way didn''t divide the Holy Demon City into levels, they were scattered, and the rules were not as strict as the four divisions of the universe.


    On the contrary, those righteous monks simply divided the holy magic city into six levels.


    The first level corresponds to the realm, the second level corresponds to the domain, and the third level corresponds to the lower universe country...


    and so on.


    The highest level 6 Holy Devil City is naturally corresponding to the God Kingdom of the Universe!


    It is not to say that the power of the sixth-level Holy Devil City can already rival the Universe God Kingdom, that is naturally impossible.


    Rather, the Holy Demon City that permeates the Universe Divine Kingdom is the sixth-level Holy Demon City!


    To know--


    The righteous way in the world does not allow evil monks to exist.


    The two sides are always in opposition, as long as they meet, there will be no choice, only life or death!


    The major cosmic countries often convene their military headquarters to wipe out the evil cultivators in the Holy Demon City. This is also one of the channels for the military to earn the contribution value of the military department.


    As the foundation of a cosmic country, the military''s comprehensive strength is naturally needless to say.


    But even under such circumstances, the Holy Demon City that permeated the Universe Kingdom can still exist, which shows how powerful the evil cultivators are.


    You can say that--


    Looking at the entire universe, there is no military headquarters in any universe country that does not have evil cultivators!


    There are even evil ways among the royal families of some cosmic countries!


    They are like invisible blood, gradually eroding and disintegrating from the power of the universe country, which is not tolerated by the universe country.


    The above.


    Only then did Lan Ran ask Su Han if he dared to go to the Holy Demon City!


    To be honest, although the power of the Holy Devil City is great, Su Han really doesn''t care that much.


    There are countless evil monks, but the appeal of the Holy Demon City is too weak. How can it be like the Universe Kingdom, where the military department can directly suppress a certain target on a large scale as soon as the order is issued?


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Aizen obviously already knew Su Han very well.


    From his indifferent expression, Lan Ran could see that Su Han didn''t have much fear of the Holy Demon City.


    "The evil cultivators of the Holy Devil City do not dare to appear on the bright side, but they are like maggots hiding in the darkness, and they will always bring you a sense of crisis."


    Pause slightly.


    Lan Ran said again: "The most important thing is... those evil cultivators are a bunch of lunatics! Do you understand lunatics? If you really annoy them, they can even besiege the entire mica domain!"


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then said, "But I really need the cosmic starstone urgently."


    "I don''t recommend that you go to the Holy Demon City to find the cosmic star stone. If you really need it as you said, then I can give you some first."


    As the words fell, Aizen flipped his palm and took out a storage ring.


    "There are a hundred low-grade cosmic starstones in here, is that enough?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up: "You also have a cosmic star stone?"


    "Nonsense, my chariot needs cosmic starstones to drive it, otherwise how do you think I brought you to the Mica God Realm?" Lan Ran curled her lips.


    Without further ado, Su Han had no intention of being polite to Lan Ran, and directly snatched the storage ring.


    "You are real."


    Lan Ran snorted: "But you have to save it. Cosmic star stones are not too precious, but they are extremely rare and have such a wide range of functions. I don''t have many in my hand. If I use one, I will lose one."


    Su Han probed his divine sense into the storage ring, and found that there were indeed a hundred stones of the same size quietly placed inside.


    The whole body of the cosmic starstone is blue-black, and there are many white light spots on it.


    Unlike crystals, they are like ordinary stones, but there will be bursts of energy fluctuations inside.


    This kind of energy fluctuation is the legendary ''ancient energy''.


    From the discovery of the cosmic starstone to the present, no one knows what this ancient energy is.


    Even Supreme has not studied thoroughly.


    Those great powers are just trying to use this energy to drive various things.


    For example, those chariots were developed only after learning about the function of ancient energy.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    The appearance of ancient energy was earlier than the appearance of chariots!


    After getting these one hundred cosmic star stones, Su Han had a strong urge to see if he could activate the teleportation array, the star chariot, and even the supreme god!


    But in front of so many people, he finally resisted the urge.


    "Why are there cosmic star stones sold in the Holy Demon City?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    "That''s needless to say? Of course, someone deliberately released the cosmic star stone to the Holy Demon City!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "The price of any item in the Holy Demon City is much higher than the normal market, and some items are even comparable to the auction price."


    "However, it must be admitted that many things that cannot be bought outside may appear in the Holy Demon City."


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    For example, among the members of the royal family of the Universe Kingdom, there may be evil monks!


    They have channels to get these things, but they don''t want to sell them at a cheap price, so they quietly transport them to the Holy Demon City and sell them at double, even triple, or even higher prices.


    "What about other than the Holy Devil City?"


    Su Han said again: "Or, besides the land of the universe and the Mica God''s Domain, where else can you get the cosmic starstone?"


    Aizen frowned and thought for a while, and finally spit out a few words.


    "Nine blessed lands!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5897

    "Nine blessed places?" Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    "Haven''t heard of it?"


    Lan Ran glanced at Su Han: "I''m afraid it''s not just you, Senior Sister Duan and Senior Sister Ling may not be able to hear about it, because you haven''t reached that level yet."


    "Are you here?" Ling Yufei looked sideways at Lan Ran.


    Blue Ran blushed: "I haven''t been there either, but I have at least heard of a few of them."


    "Then tell me, which ones are they?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "Dongming Mountain, Xilin Jihai, Beiyun Desert, Nanmihuan City!"


    Lan Ran said: "Among the nine blessed places, I have only heard of these four places."


    Without waiting for Su Han and others to ask questions.


    Aizen continued to say: "It seems that none of these four blessed lands are in reality, or in other words, they are realms within realms. You must have certain opportunities and conditions to enter them."


    "That is to say, even if you go to the location where these four blessed lands exist, you may not be able to see these four blessed lands."


    "According to the rumors, in the Beamon God Kingdom, one of the top ten universe god kingdoms, some members of the royal family strayed into Xilin Jihai, where they obtained a large number of cosmic star stones."


    The three of Su Han looked at each other, and then rolled their eyes at the same time.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you didn''t say anything?" Duan Yihan said.


    Ling Yufei also snorted: "You always use these clueless things to show your knowledge? Even if what you said is true, how can we compare with the royal family of Bimeng Kingdom?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran''s face flushed red: "I''m not bragging to you, these nine blessed lands are real, and in each blessed land, there are at least ten cosmic starstone veins! It''s just that these nine blessed lands are Like a mirage, it doesn''t appear often, so no universe country can control it!"


    After finishing speaking, Lan Ran looked at Su Han who did not speak, his eyes full of hope.


    "I trust you!"


    Su Han nodded without saying a word.


    His serious expression looked like he was faking it, which made Aizen couldn''t help spraying a dirty word.


    "Grass, if you don''t believe me, pull it down!"


    Su Han suddenly showed helplessness.


    He really believed in Aizen.


    Because in the piece of teleportation jade crystal given by Lord Ziming, among the more than a thousand teleportation record points, there seem to be two places, Dongming Mountain and Nanmiu Huancheng!


    At that time, although Su Han''s divine sense had swept across these places, he had never heard of them, so he didn''t take them seriously.


    At this moment, after Aizen mentioned it, he recalled it.


    However, according to Lan Ran''s meaning, even if Lord Ziming had actually been to these two places, he should have only recorded the approximate directions.


    Even if he teleports there by himself, he may not be able to find Dongming Mountain and Nanmiu Huancheng.


    Take another ten thousand steps back.


    With my current cultivation base, even if I really found these blessed places, I might not have the life to break into them!


    therefore.


    Su Han still can''t place his hope on these blessed lands at the moment, the Holy Demon City is the only goal!


    ...


    Time flies, and five years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The Starship Battleship took many disciples from the Mica God Realm to the eight God Realms to worship mountains.


    The process was fairly smooth, and there was no such situation of life and death.


    only.


    Sometimes many disciples of the Mica God''s Domain would return to the space battleship with a gloomy expression.


    You don''t need to guess at all, you know that they were defeated by the opponent.


    Some gods have no grievances with the mica gods, even if they lose, they have nothing to do with each other.


    But some god domains often have friction with the mica god domain.


    Usually, there is no opportunity to make a move, but this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of worshiping the mountain, it can be said that the enemy met, and he was extremely jealous.


    After being defeated, the other party will naturally say some ugly words, which is the main reason for their gloomy expression.


    In fact, sometimes, for monks, face and dignity are also extremely important.


    In general.


    This time Mica God Realm came out to worship the mountain, it should be regarded as quite satisfactory, the victory and defeat were even.


    As for Su Han, except for the scene in the Temple of Heaven, he had never participated in any mountain worship.


    He has been refining that golden light and the honey that has already been completely consumed.


    His cultivation base is only one step short, and he can break through to the Consummation of Human Emperor.


    Occasionally, he would open his eyes and look at the increasingly dimmer golden light on his body, feeling a sense of worrying about gains and losses in his heart.


    When the golden light was strong, Su Han was worried that its power would be too great, so that the withered wood emperor technique would not be able to stop him, so he would infiltrate himself, and even seize his body!


    When the golden light was dim, he was sighing again, this kind of energy that was increasing his cultivation all the time was about to be consumed by himself.


    have to admit.


    With this kind of golden light, Su Han''s cultivation level has improved, it can be said that he has almost reached the extreme.


    After being completely consumed, the feeling is undoubtedly falling from heaven to abyss.


    Even so, Su Han did not give up refining and absorbing because of this.


    His goal is to allow himself to completely reach the last realm of the Human Emperor before the start of the battle of God''s Domain.


    The emperor is complete!


    As long as he breaks through to the perfection of the Human Emperor, then Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can completely compare with that of the peak of Chu Hui.


    As for the cultivation level of the peak of decontamination, even if you look at all the God Domains, including the extremely powerful God Domain like the Nine Star God Domain, there are only a handful of God Domain disciples who can achieve this level of cultivation.


    In addition, there is a godly armor of cultivation base.


    Su Han is absolutely sure that even if he can''t win against a strong man like the Perfect Elimination, he can still remain invincible!


    ...


    Another year passed.


    It has been six and a half years since Su Han and others came out of the Mica God Realm.


    As early as the second year, Aizan had already left the space battleship and went to the galaxy universe country.


    He wanted to ask the Lord of Galaxy for medicine to see if he could completely force that golden light out of his body.


    Although Su Han has been practicing, he is also observing the state of Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan and others all the time.


    The situation is not as good as expected.


    Since two years ago, the cultivation base of all those who have been infiltrated by the golden light has experienced a very strange surge!


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei have now reached the perfection of decontamination.


    And that Ju Ning and other people who were originally cultivated in the realm of the gods have now entered the level of the decontamination realm.


    This is not something to be happy about at all.


    Because they themselves know very well that they did not use too many resources to practice at all.


    Apart from the golden light in their bodies, they couldn''t think of any other reason for the sudden increase in cultivation.


    And what does this surge mean?


    Seize the house, coming soon!


    Sometimes Su Han even found that these infiltrated people, including Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, sometimes had empty eyes and fell into a state of trance.


    That feeling is like being full of curiosity about the world, and also full of excitement and excitement!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5898

    As time went by, Su Han discovered a pattern in them.


    The first time this happened, it only lasted for a few breaths.


    The second time is dozens of breaths, the third time is half a stick of incense, the fourth time is one hour, the fifth time is three hours...


    up to now.


    At least it can last for more than two days!


    Sometimes Su Han will notice that there seems to be some other charm hidden in Duan Yihan''s empty eyes, and he often stares at himself!


    And when Duan Yihan recovered, it was as if nothing had happened, as if it was just an illusion.


    Like this moment.


    Su Han sat cross-legged, the golden light outside his body became even dimmer.


    Its Deadwood Emperor Art and Monster Dragon Emperor Art are running at the same time, and they are constantly piling up their cultivation bases, trying to break through the barrier of the Human Emperor''s Consummation.


    But at a certain moment, the fine hairs on his body suddenly stood on end!


    Su Han opened his eyes abruptly, and turned his head to look at Duan Yihan who was on the side.


    Duan Yihan was also sitting cross-legged and looking at herself!


    There was no emptiness in the eyes before, but a strong strangeness revealed!


    "Senior Sister Duan?" Su Han called out.


    Duan Yihan didn''t respond, but Ling Yufei who was sitting next to Duan Yihan suddenly looked at Su Han.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Dozens of gazes, including Ju Ning, all stared at Su Han in that strange manner!


    This moment.


    Su Han''s hair burst all over his body, his scalp was extremely numb, and his heartbeat was constantly accelerating!


    It''s just that kind of weirdness, it''s impossible to make him feel this way.


    It''s because through the eyes of these people, Su Han seemed to see a cliff...a big hand deep in the depths of their eyes!


    Yes!


    This is clearly the scene that Su Han and the others saw when they were in the secret realm!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long breath, suppressing the slightly rapid breathing.


    He didn''t move his eyes, but stared at these people firmly.


    There is an invisible confrontation in the air.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The corners of Duan Yihan''s, Ling Yufei''s, Ju Ning''s and others'' mouths lifted almost at the same time, forming a weird arc to the extreme.


    And the sense of crisis in Su Han''s heart also reached its peak at this moment.


    "Is my blood useful?"


    In a word, dozens of voices came at the same time.


    Su Han subconsciously stood up, and there was a bang in his mind, like ten thousand thunders falling, about to explode!


    In the past two years, he has gotten used to the state of Duan Yihan and others.


    But it was the first time for them to speak in this state!


    It was obviously their own voice, but when it completely fell into Su Han''s mind, it seemed to be the voice in the secret realm back then.


    This is clearly a precursor to being taken away!


    "Who are you?!" Su Han asked in a low voice.


    "Who is this seat?"


    Dozens of people spoke at the same time, their eyes showing confusion and reminiscence.


    They didn''t answer Su Han.


    But after a short while, all the expressions in his eyes disappeared, and then a kind of strong excitement appeared!


    This kind of excitement is like crazy, like a sickness!


    "This seat gave you a fortune, when do you plan to return it to this seat?!"


    As the words fell.


    These dozens of people got up at the same time, the power of cultivation in their bodies was surging, and it seemed that they were about to shake out.


    This scene made others feel that something was wrong.


    Elder Qi Yang integrated the power of his cultivation into his voice.


    Suddenly shouted: "What are you doing?!"


    His cultivation has already been suppressed by Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, so logically speaking, it is not enough to deter the other party.


    But after he spoke, Duan Yihan and the others were shocked, and the morbid madness in their eyes quickly faded away.


    On his face, there was a touch of paleness, his lips were dry and cracked, and his whole body was shaking constantly.


    "stop!"


    A figure appeared from the cabin of the space battleship.


    It is the White Tiger Guard of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, Gu Che!


    He frowned tightly, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    After showing up, she placed her palm directly on Ling Yufei''s forehead.


    "Seize the house!"


    Gu Che said in a low voice: "There are soul thoughts in their bodies, and I''m afraid they will soon take over the dominant position. What''s going on?"


    Elder Qi Yang didn''t answer, but looked at Su Han.


    He saw clearly just now that Duan Yihan and the others were all talking to Su Han.


    Su Han naturally wouldn''t hide it.


    Immediately cupping fists and bowing, he said, "Report to senior, we have entered a secret realm before and found two shocking powerhouses. This junior guessed that the soul thoughts in Senior Sister Duan''s body were infiltrated by one of the powerhouses! "


    In Gu Che''s silence, his complexion kept changing, and finally he even began to turn pale.


    "What a strong fluctuation!"


    After a while, Gu Che withdrew his palm abruptly, his face looking gloomy and terrifying.


    "Senior, they..." Elder Qi Yang said.


    "Hopeless!"


    Gu Che gritted his teeth.


    Then, amidst the inconceivable expressions of everyone, they folded their fists together and bent down towards Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan and the others.


    "The younger generation doesn''t know the senior''s return to the world, so don''t be surprised by the senior!"


    After the voice fell, Gu Che''s figure disappeared instantly.


    But above the bow of the ship at this moment, there was a terrible silence.


    Except for the huge roar of the space battleship, there was no sound at all!


    "The dignified White Tiger Guard, whose cultivation base is at least above the Yin Swallowing Realm, yet shows such a terrified look when facing Senior Sister Duan and others who have already recovered?" Su Han looked ugly.


    He is very clear.


    If the opponent seizes the body with his soul, it is impossible for him to come in his real body.


    The power of its soul thought is probably less than one ten-thousandth of the main body!


    But just like this, it made Gu Che, the white tiger guard above Yin Swallowing Realm, so afraid. What kind of terrifying existence is the owner of that big hand?


    "Supreme?" Su Han gritted his teeth.


    While meditating, he walked to Duan Yihan''s side.


    At this moment, Duan Yihan seemed to have lost all her strength, her delicate body staggered and fell towards the ground.


    Su Han hurriedly supported him.


    Duan Yihan said: "I...do that again?"


    "It''s not just you."


    Su Han took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A majestic breath suddenly burst out from Duan Yihan''s body!


    Her previous weakness was swept away, and her whole state returned to its peak in an instant.


    The perfect cultivation of decontamination is like breaking through a barrier, directly crossing this realm!


    Even Su Han was terrified by that level of suppression.


    "Yuan Sha Realm..."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Senior Sister Duan, you have broken through again."


    Without Su Han''s reminder, Duan Yihan felt the vast energy fluctuations in his body.


    She smiled sadly: "Yeah, I broke through again... When will I be tall?"


    Su Han was silent.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Above the bow, other roars sounded one after another.


    Ling Yufei, Ju Ning and others, their cultivation bases increased dramatically again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5899

    A breakthrough is something to be happy about.


    But above the bow of the ship at this moment, there is a dead atmosphere that continues to spread.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Ju Ning came to Su Han: "Junior Brother Su, we came out of the secret realm together, only you were not penetrated by the golden light, can you save me?"


    Looking at the hope and fear in the opponent''s eyes, Su Han fell silent.


    Even Duan Yihan, who possessed the unparalleled Dragon Rising Kung Fu, he didn''t know if he could be saved.


    Such as Ju Ning and others, there is no way!


    "It can''t be saved, can it?"


    Ju Ning touched his big bald head, looking a little funny and a little sad.


    "Did I just say something? What did I say to you?" he asked again.


    Su Han remained silent.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ju Ning smiled miserably and returned to his original position.


    After sitting cross-legged, he closed his eyes and remained silent.


    "I don''t want to break through...I don''t want to die!


    ! "


    A disciple suddenly stood up from the crowd, the breath in his body rose, his body continued to swell, and there was a vague feeling of self-explosion.


    But at this moment, a golden light suddenly surged out from him, completely enveloping his whole body.


    The disciple''s crazy emotions were instantly suppressed, and soon calmed down.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Yufei and the others looked even more ugly.


    "Just want to die, can''t you die?" Ling Yufei murmured.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "Senior Sister Ling, Brother Lan has already gone to the Xinghe Universe Country to ask for medicine. As long as he is willing to go to the Pill Sea, as long as he is willing to go to the Pill Sea, he will definitely be able to get the medicine that suppresses this golden light!"


    The corners of Ling Yufei''s lips lifted, outlining a poignant arc.


    She didn''t say much about this matter, but asked: "You always call Lan Ran ''Brother Lan'', is this sincere?"


    Su Han froze for a moment.


    After a moment, he nodded slightly.


    "If Aizen has nothing to do, then after he comes back, I will marry him."


    Ling Yufei''s eyes showed longing: "It''s a pity, I wanted him to chase me for a while, but that guy is careless and unstable. I want to train him for a while, and then promise him."


    This can be said to be very straightforward.


    Aizen has feelings for her, and she is interested in Aizen.


    "Forget it."


    Ling Yufei suddenly said: "If we are really taken away, at least our two souls can still live in one person!"


    After the words were finished, Ling Yufei sat cross-legged and said nothing more.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at him standing there blankly, wondering what he was thinking about.


    If Duan Yihan really needs to pass the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu to save Duan Yihan, then Su Han must get Duan Yihan''s consent.


    Men and women are different.


    If Duan Yihan didn''t speak first, Su Han wouldn''t volunteer.


    ...


    Since the soul of the strong man woke up last time.


    For a full year, Duan Yihan and others did not appear in that state again.


    But no one felt relieved, on the contrary, the more this was the case, the more something was wrong.


    Some people were flustered and couldn''t concentrate.


    Some people have already figured it out and muddled along.


    On the surface, Ling Yufei seems to belong to the latter.


    After Elder Qi Yang found out what had happened to Ling Yufei and the others, he temporarily put aside his plans to go to other God Realms to worship mountains, and returned directly to the Yunca God Realm.


    This process took half a year.


    That is.


    There are only two years left before the start of the Battle of God''s Domain.


    When the huge spot of light in the Mica God''s Domain appeared¡ª¡ª


    All the golden light on Su Han''s body shrank at this moment!


    He opened his mouth, and a vortex appeared above his head, as if his whole body had turned into a big mouth, swallowing all the golden light!


    His body swelled for a moment, but it quickly returned to its original state.


    The Human Sovereign''s peak cultivation base, at this moment, there was a loud bang, and his aura rose rapidly, which surprised Elder Qi Yang and others.


    "Breakthrough again?!" a disciple exclaimed.


    In just eight years, Su Han broke through two small realms in a row.


    His current cultivation base has truly reached the consummation of the Emperor!


    He is different from Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei and others.


    Because the latter will be taken away, no one will feel envious no matter how many breakthroughs they make.


    But here, Su Han is obviously not threatened by the house seizure.


    The same golden light, to him, is a great fortune!


    "If I remember correctly, it took you less than fifteen years in total from the time you reached the Domination Realm until now?"


    Elder Qi Yang looked at Su Han: "That is to say, according to the age of the universe, you, who are only fifteen years old, have already broken through to the Consummation of Human Emperor?"


    "Probably." Su Han said ambiguously.


    "evildoer!"


    Elder Qi Yang said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing more than cultivating so quickly, but also has three major sources, and the comprehensive combat power is beyond ordinary people. How can it be described by the word ''Tianjiao''?"


    "This is only because you are in the Mica God''s Domain and have not been trained by the top-level training of those universe countries. Otherwise, your current strength may be even more amazing!"


    Looking at Su Han who was sitting there, Elder Qi Yang seemed to see a future supreme being rising rapidly.


    "The reason why the disciple can break through so quickly is inseparable from the golden light."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, and said: "Now, this golden light has been completely refined by the disciples, and I''m afraid it will not be so easy to break through."


    "not necessarily."


    Elder Qi Yang looked at Duan Yihan: "Sooner or later, you and Yihan will form a Taoist couple. Yihan has now broken through to Yuansha Realm, and the power of Qi and blood he possesses can be called majestic. At that time, the two of you will shine together , the fusion of the power of the bloodline will definitely increase the strength!"


    A little meal.


    Elder Qi Yang sent a voice transmission to Su Han again: "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you! This elder didn''t instigate you, but this elder can see that Yi Han has affection for you."


    "If she is really going to be taken away, then before that, I think she will definitely want to dedicate herself to you, including the Wushuang Shenglonggong!"


    Su Han frowned.


    This statement is ugly, but it is true.


    Elder Qi Yang''s meaning is obvious - don''t waste Duan Yihan''s Peerless Dragon Rising Kung Fu!


    Rather than being taken away, it is better to complete Su Han.


    But in Su Han''s view, it was a very disgusting and shameless thing.


    If it weren''t for the sympathy between the two, he would never have any woman''s idea.


    "alright."


    Elder Qi Yang suddenly said: "The Yunmu God''s Domain has arrived, thank you all the adults of Tianchen Universe Kingdom for escorting me this time!"


    Hearing this, all the disciples of Mica God''s Domain stood up.


    Gu Che didn''t know when he showed up, and bowed to Ling Yufei and the others with a respectful face, before returning to the cabin.


    Su Han could see it.


    It wasn''t Ling Yufei and the others that Gu Che worshiped.


    It''s the soul thought hidden in Ling Yufei and the others!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5900

    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship made a huge roar and gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    When Su Han and others turned around, they found that the first adult was already standing above the sea.


    In front of her, there was a middle-aged woman in a red robe.


    Although he is middle-aged, his figure is enchanting and his charm still exists.


    certainly.


    Nobody cared what she looked like, what a figure she was.


    The first time he saw her, Elder Qi Yang bowed quickly.


    "I have seen the Palace Master!"


    Hearing this name, Su Han was slightly shocked.


    It turns out that this is the real controller of the Mica God''s Domain - the master of the Mica Mansion!


    "Let''s go back first." Palace Master Mica said.


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but also contradictory and ethereal.


    All in all, very nice.


    Elder Qi Yang cupped his fists again and led a group of Yunca God Realm disciples away.


    Only Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan and other people who had entered the secret realm before were all kept by her.


    "Your name is Su Han?"


    Palace Master Yunmu looked at Su Han.


    "Disciple Su Han, I have met the Palace Master!" Su Han said immediately.


    Although Palace Master Yunmu restrained her aura, the fluctuations emanating from her body were stronger than those of Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei who had already reached Yuan Sha Realm.


    Stronger than a star and a half!


    Even when facing White Tiger Guard Gu Che, Su Han didn''t feel this way.


    He originally thought that Palace Master Mica would ask himself why he wasn''t penetrated by that golden light.


    But Palace Master Yunmu just nodded, his eyes stayed on him for a while, and then turned away.


    "There is an artifact in the Mica God''s Domain, named ''Jing Shen Jian'', which was obtained by the first mansion master from the ancient cave mansion and has been passed down to this day."


    The head of the Mica Mansion said to Ling Yufei and the others: "This thing can purify the impurities left in the body and expel most of the things that can threaten you, including soul thoughts."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately showed ecstasy!


    Only to hear Palace Master Yunmu say again: "Our palace uses the ancient heavenly formation, which can stimulate 120% of the power of Jingshenjian. If you still can''t eliminate the soul thoughts in your body, then there is nothing you can do."


    "Thank you, Master!


    ! "


    All the people bent down, with a lot of hope on their faces.


    "Wow!"


    Palace Master Mica waved her palm, and in the void in front of her, as if the space was torn apart, a circular hole appeared.


    "go in."


    Without saying a word, Ling Yufei and the others stepped into the entrance of the cave.


    In the end, Palace Master Mica also entered, and the entrance of the cave slowly recovered.


    In the void at this moment, only Su Han and the chief seat were left.


    "The Human Emperor is consummated..."


    The first divine mind swept over Su Han, nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s right, it took only eight years to reach this level, even if it''s just this speed of cultivation, it''s enough to stand proudly above most arrogance."


    Su Han clasped his fists and said, "Before the disciple left, he asked the chief lord to help him find the holy pill of heaven and earth. I wonder if the chief lord can gain anything?"


    The first seat turned over and took out a jade bottle.


    "Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills are not precious in nature, but the power of heaven and earth is rare, and I only found five for you. Don''t think too few."


    As the words fell, the chief handed the jade bottle to Su Han.


    "Thank you sir!" Su Han quickly took it.


    When Baishan was about to leave, he had indeed looked for the first seat, hoping that through the first seat''s contacts, he could buy some heaven and earth holy pills to cultivate the colorful supreme shadow.


    As long as the colorful Supreme Shadow can continue to grow, even if Su Han''s cultivation base does not improve, the overall combat power can still increase.


    pity.


    The Heaven and Earth Holy Pill is indeed not that easy to find.


    Even if Su Han was on Sea Emperor Island before, there were so many vendors selling pills, but they only bought three pills from Han Ji.


    After that, Su Han also thought of other ways to search, but they found nothing.


    "May I ask my lord, how many cosmic coins are there in total for these five heaven and earth elixir?" Su Han asked.


    The chief shook his head and smiled: "I see you off."


    Su Han was startled.


    I only heard the head seat say again: "These five heaven and earth sages were found by me through the contacts of the palace master. After the palace master left the customs, he learned of this and told me not to want your universe coins. As for why, I think you can understand it in your heart."


    Su Han was silent.


    The three Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills he bought from Han Ji cost a total of 2.2 million universe coins.


    If calculated in this way, the total value of the five Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills in Su Han''s hand will definitely exceed three million universe coins!


    This is definitely not a small amount, but Palace Master Mica gave it to him directly.


    Su Han has no kindness towards Palace Master Yunca.


    The reason why the latter did this was only for one reason¡ªthat is, to make Su Han owe her a favor, and Yunmu God Realm a favor!


    Perhaps in the heart of Palace Master Yunmu, Su Han''s favor is more valuable than these five Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills.


    Coincidentally.


    Su Han also had to change the identity of the wood spirit to pay the more than three million universe coins.


    In order to avoid trouble, Su Han simply refused.


    "Thank you, Sir, and Palace Master!"


    Su Han thanked him again, and then asked: "Can I ask the chief lord again, where is the Holy Demon City in the Mica God Realm? Is there a specific map route to the Holy Demon City?"


    "Holy Devil City?"


    The chief frowned: "What are you going to do in Saint Demon City?"


    "Buy the cosmic star stone!" Su Han didn''t hide it either.


    The first seat''s eyes flickered a few times.


    Since Su Han said he wanted to buy the Cosmic Star Stone, it proves that he must have something that consumes the Cosmic Star Stone.


    The first seat did not ask, but said: "The Holy Demon City is not a good place to go. The Sky Survey Brigade often launches a siege to it, but the Holy Demon City is still alive and well. You are not familiar with it. If you really go, you will probably die." The result is that one person and money are empty.¡±


    Su Han pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "That''s all."


    With a wave of the first palm, a memory spar immediately appeared in front of Su Han.


    "There is no such thing as the headquarters of the Holy Demon City anywhere. Even the cities you see called ''Holy Demon City'' in the world are not actually where the Holy Demon City is located."


    "Evil cultivators have a strong penetrating power and exist in many places. I don''t know where the headquarters of the Holy Demon City of the Mica God Realm is, but there is a place in the memory spar that records the most frequented by many evil cultivators. Where they go, that should be their trading place."


    "If you really want to buy the cosmic star stone, you can go there and have a look, maybe you will gain something."


    Su Han took the memory spar and thanked him.


    "Do you need me to send a few elders to accompany you?" the chief seat asked again.


    "No need." Su Han shook his head.


    If he wants to go, he must go as a ''wood spirit'', after all all the universe coins are under that identity.


    If there are elders accompanying me, wouldn''t it be all exposed?


    "Remember, if there is danger, survival is the first priority!" The chief ordered.


    "Disciple understands!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5901

    Although he got the route to the Holy Demon City, Su Han did not go directly to the Holy Demon City.


    Instead, he first entered the mica god domain, returned to the palace where he and Duan Yihan were, and meditated cross-legged.


    It took a few days to complete and stabilize the Human Sovereign who had just broken through.


    Su Han took out the five Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills given by Palace Master Mica.


    With the power of heaven and earth needed by Wucai Supreme Shadow at this moment, as well as its own height, it is probably impossible to increase it by a hundred feet with these five heaven and earth elixir.


    But the advantage of the Five Colors Supreme Shadow is that even if it can''t increase Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, it can temporarily increase the height. When the accumulation reaches one hundred feet, the double comprehensive combat power will increase.


    "Wow!"


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were running at the same time, and Su Han swallowed the first Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill.


    Although the power of heaven and earth contained in the holy pill of heaven and earth is strong, it is not so strong that Su Han can''t bear it for a while.


    With the dead wood emperor technique, Su Han is not worried about what else will be contained in the heaven and earth elixir.


    It can be said that it is much easier to absorb the heaven and earth elixir now than before.


    In less than half a day, the first heaven and earth elixir was absorbed.


    As Su Han expected.


    This Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill only increased the height of the Colorful Supreme Shadow by ten feet!


    That is.


    If you want to increase the Colorful Supreme Shadow by a hundred feet, you need a total of ten Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills!


    And this demand will double after the Five Colors Supreme Shadow reaches 2,400 feet.


    "do not care!"


    Su Han was too lazy to think about those headaches.


    Anyway, soldiers come to block them, and water comes to cover them.


    The universe is so big, and the bazaars are countless.


    Moreover, within the territory of the universe country, there will be a real universe mall.


    The commodities in any universe mall can be described as dazzling and innumerable.


    Compared with the universe mall, even the kind of mall on Haihuang Island is a world apart.


    In short -


    As long as you have money, there is nothing you cannot buy in the universe!


    This is also the reason why many creatures flock to the Universe Kingdom.


    As long as they can enter the Universe Kingdom, their cultivation quality will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    ...


    It took Su Han less than three days to refine the five Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills.


    The height of the Five Colors Supreme Shadow has reached two thousand three hundred and fifty feet!


    Su Han did not leave the palace directly, but waited here for another day.


    He returned to the seventh day of the Mica God''s Domain.


    Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei and others also came out of the space where Jingshenjian was.


    From their faces, Su Han didn''t see a look of relief, they were still extremely heavy.


    Obviously.


    Jingshen Jian did not purify the golden light in their bodies.


    In fact, this is also expected.


    The power of that terrifying existence is simply unimaginable, and even Su Han is guessing in the direction of the ''Supreme''.


    Even if the Jingshen Remonstrance was obtained from a secret realm, how could it be possible to eliminate the golden light just by eliminating the items in a mere domain?


    Everyone was very silent.


    Ju Ning and others returned to the palace respectively.


    When Ling Yufei looked at Su Han, she just opened her mouth, and finally disappeared without saying a word.


    "Useless?" Su Han looked at Duan Yihan.


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly: "The Jingshenjian is really powerful, it has already forced out part of the golden light in our body, but at the critical moment, there was a huge shout, which directly caused the suction of Jingshenjian to collapse, and even the Palace Master controlled it. Cracks appeared in the ancient heaven formation, and the palace master was injured because of it."


    "Is it that strong?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Duan Yihan glanced at him, and said in a low voice: "Although I have practiced Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, I can''t remember the formula of the kung fu at all. This seems to be a kung fu that cannot be copied."


    Su Han froze for a moment: "What do you mean?"


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips slightly: "If... if Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu can be replicated, then it shouldn''t be too late for Senior Sister Ling to practice now."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help showing a very strange look on his face.


    Ling Yufei also practiced Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu?


    She might be able to find someone with a strong bloodline, for example, Lan Ran has the top bloodline of the royal family of the Galaxy Universe Kingdom in his body.


    But can she find a second person who possesses the withered wood emperor technique?


    Just having a strong bloodline is useless at all, the most important thing is to be able to graft that purification power to oneself through the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, in order to resist the erosion of the soul by the golden light.


    Su Han understood Duan Yihan''s words in an instant.


    "First of all, I don''t even know if I can transfer my purification power to you through Wushuang Shenglong Kung Fu."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "Secondly, even if it can be done, it still needs... You may agree, but Senior Sister Ling will agree? Brother Lan will agree? It is probably more uncomfortable than killing him."


    "Third, if Ju Ning and others have also practiced Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu, then I still have to practice it with them?"


    The last sentence fell.


    Duan Yihan snorted and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This is also the smile she has rarely shown in the past few years.


    "If you are paired with Ju Ning and the others, then that scene will be interesting to think about." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han rolled his eyes, too lazy to respond.


    Duan Yihan asked again: "Look at you, are you planning to go out? Shall I accompany you?"


    "No, I have important things to do." Su Han directly refused.


    Duan Yihan knew that Su Han had his own secret, so he didn''t ask too much.


    Instead, he said: "If you plan to go to the Holy Devil City, you must pay attention to safety. I have a few forbidden jade talismans here, which can block the attacks of the strong in the early stage of Yuansha Realm."


    Seeing the forbidden jade talisman Duan Yihan handed over, Su Han was surprised.


    "You made this yourself?"


    "certainly."


    Duan Yihan said: "If you can come across items for refining forbidden jade charms, you can also buy some for me, and I will give you the universe coins when I come back."


    Su Han stared at Duan Yihan for a while, and asked: "Restriction is the top-level avenue, still above the nine thousand avenues, and you have also practiced the avenue of prohibition?"


    "Your potential is certainly limitless, but in your eyes, I, Duan Yihan, are just so useless?" Duan Yihan smiled.


    "It doesn''t mean that, but it''s the first time I''ve known you since I''ve known you for so long. You have cultivated a double way." Su Han said.


    "In a way, the Way of Restriction is the first way I practiced."


    Duan Yihan said: "What about you? Don''t tell me, you, a guy who can only perform miracles, only practiced one way?"


    Su Han shrugged.


    Soul Separation Avenue, Heaven and Earth Avenue, Reincarnation Avenue, Puppet Avenue!


    There are four kinds of avenues that Su Han possesses now!


    the difference is.


    Duan Yihan''s Way of Restriction requires continuous practice, research, and understanding, just like a practice.


    However, Su Han''s four avenues are like a series of secret arts. Although each has its own function, it does not need to be practiced at all.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5902

    Su Han did not practice the Way of Restriction, nor did he have any research on formations and other things in the universe.


    therefore.


    Duan Yihan printed all the materials she needed into a memory spar.


    Before leaving.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Su Han, I don''t know when the soul in my body will have a real backlash. If I feel something is wrong, I will send you a sound transmission as soon as possible."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Are you sure you want to?"


    When this question fell, Duan Yihan immediately blushed.


    She didn''t answer Su Han, but stepped into the palace.


    Then.


    Floating words came from the palace.


    "There are still two years left, and the battle of God''s Domain will start. I look forward to seeing you shine in the battle of God''s Domain. At that time, you and I will join hands and join the Universe Kingdom!"


    "good."


    Su Han nodded in response, and the figure disappeared.


    ...


    "Boom~"


    On the surface of the sea, there are huge waves, constantly beating against the rocks that have existed for countless thousands of years.


    A figure suddenly appeared from the void, and the white clothes made a cold sound.


    While pondering, he flipped his palm and took out a palm-sized object.


    Star Wars!


    One of the ten items given to him by the Lord Ziming!


    According to the Golden Toad, this is the highest quality chariot in the entire universe.


    Whether it is attack, defense, or speed, it is only below the space battleship.


    Su Han stared at the starry sky chariot for a while, and then took out a low-grade cosmic star stone given by Lan Ran.


    The two collided lightly, and the cosmic starstone suddenly shattered, and a blue-black mist emerged from it, which infiltrated into the cosmic chariot in an instant.


    That blue-black weapon is the ancient energy possessed by the cosmic starstone!


    "Wow!"


    The ancient energy poured into the starry sky chariot, and the starry sky chariot immediately grew bigger.


    Almost in an instant, it was three feet high and two feet wide.


    Under the chariot, about one-tenth of the place was originally dull, but a burst of bright luster erupted from the ordinary iron-like body.


    This luster is like an illusory light, and there are countless stars shining on it.


    "The ancient energy of a low-grade cosmic starstone can only activate one-tenth of the power of the starry space chariot?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched: "That is to say, to fully activate this cosmic chariot, you need a full ten low-grade cosmic starstones?"


    Lan Ran only gave him a hundred low-grade cosmic star stones in total, and this kind of consumption made Su Han''s heart ache.


    However, he wanted to try, so he gritted his teeth and took out nine low-grade cosmic star stones.


    When the nine streaks of blue-black mist have all merged into the starry sky chariot.


    The starry sky chariot expanded again, directly reaching a hundred feet!


    And in the middle of the chariot, a palace formed entirely of light appeared.


    Take a look.


    The space chariot at this moment is like a small imperial palace.


    In front of the chariot, a huge figure covered with starlight came out of thin air.


    I can''t see its appearance clearly, but it is lifelike.


    In Su Han''s silence, he stepped into the starry sky chariot, and the huge figure immediately dragged the starry sky chariot, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the distance.


    Although the consumption is huge, the speed of the starry sky chariot still makes Su Han very satisfied.


    The surrounding scenery flashed by, and Su Han couldn''t even see clearly.


    He doesn''t know what kind of cultivation base can have this speed.


    But what he knew was that, at least with his current cultivation base, even if his comprehensive combat power broke out, he would definitely not be able to reach this speed!


    It can be said that the gap is far!


    During Su Han''s observation, he found that as the starry sky chariot galloped, the starlight on the entire vehicle body was gradually decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    obviously.


    When these starlights completely disappeared, it was the time when the ancient energy of the ten low-grade cosmic starstones was completely consumed.


    "This... can last for two days?" Su Han''s face kept twitching.


    This is just the consumption of speed!


    If you want the Star Wars to launch defense and offense, you need more cosmic starstones.


    "That''s all!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth: "After I come back, I still have to practice the ancient art of blood, and see if I can completely break through to the Earth Spirit Realm with the elixir given by Lord Ziming..."


    "Time is the most precious thing, so why not spend a little cosmic starstone!"


    It sounds free and easy.


    In fact, how distressed it is, I am afraid that only he knows.


    In the process of going to the holy magic city.


    Su Han took out the Supreme Tiansha again.


    As soon as the body of this pseudo-supreme appeared, Su Han felt terrified, and his hair burst!


    You know, this is just a corpse, a corpse without any breath, and without the slightest strength!


    But even so, when Su Han faced the opponent, his breath was still short of breath, as if he was about to suffocate, and even the power of cultivation in his body was running extremely slowly.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifyingly strong it was when he was alive.


    The low-grade cosmic starstone emerged from Su Han''s hand, and he pressed it directly towards Supreme Tiansha.


    as I thought.


    The cosmic star stone did not shatter directly like it collided with the starry space chariot, but did not move at all.


    "really!"


    Su Han sighed: "The ancient energy of the low-grade cosmic star stone is simply not enough to trigger the supreme Tiansha, and I don''t know whether it is the middle-grade or the high-grade."


    Shaking his head, Su Han put Supreme Tiansha away again.


    There is another item in his hand, which needs to be activated with cosmic star stones, and that is the ethereal instant boots.


    However, there is no need to test the ethereal boots at all, Su Han can be sure that the low-grade cosmic star stone will definitely be useful to him.


    ...


    According to the memory spar route given by the first seat, the Holy Devil City is far away from the God''s Domain Mansion in the Mica God''s Domain.


    Almost one is in the northernmost part and one is in the center.


    If Su Han is really an ordinary human emperor, it would take him at least two years to travel at his own speed.


    However, he is now riding a star chariot!


    The fast speed of the Star Chariot gave Su Han great comfort.


    In less than a day, he had already seen the dilapidated and desolate city in the distance.


    Outside the city, it was surrounded by a huge jet-black light curtain.


    Through the light curtain, it can be seen that the city wall has already collapsed, and the buildings inside are also very dilapidated.


    You can''t feel the slightest aura of heaven and earth here, but there are a large number of figures walking around in the city.


    Everyone knows that this is the Holy Demon City, but even the sky surveying brigade of the Yunca God''s Realm, it is impossible to make a move just by saying it.


    Because they have no definite evidence at all to prove that all the creatures in the Holy Demon City are evil monks.


    "Second-level holy magic city?"


    Su Han looked at everything below, frowning slightly.


    "Without street stalls and shops, how to buy and sell?"


    Think a little.


    Su Han first used the supreme mask to transform into the appearance of a wood spirit, then put away the starry sky chariot from a distance, and slowly fell from the void.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5903

    "Entering the city is like paying one hundred universe coins!"


    Outside the black light curtain of the city, dozens of figures stood.


    These figures are all dressed in a mess, not as neatly organized as the soldiers or disciples of God''s Domain.


    From their bodies, there is always aura emanating from them.


    Su Han knew that the weakest was the human empress stage, and the strongest was the consummation of the earth spirit.


    He also had no intention of provoking the other party, so he directly took out his Zijin Card.


    "Um?"


    When seeing Zijin Card, those monks shrank their eyes.


    well known.


    Only creatures with more than 100 million universe coins are eligible to apply for a purple gold card in the Ministry of Finance!


    And all such creatures are either super strong, or the descendants of a certain powerful force.


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of divine thoughts swept across Su Han''s body.


    When they realized that he was just a cultivator with the perfection of Human Sovereign, the breathing of these creatures immediately became rapid.


    There is no doubt that this is not a strong man!


    As for whether he is a descendant of some great power...


    For them, this is not too important!


    Killing people for money is nothing more than normal here in the Holy Demon City.


    They even tried to besiege the direct descendants of the lower universe kingdom''s royal family, but they didn''t succeed.


    The important thing is not whether they can do it, but whether they dare to do it!


    He stared at Zijinka for a while.


    One of the middle-aged men in blue looked up at Su Han.


    Asked: "Which universe country?"


    "Xinghe." Su Han said calmly.


    "Galaxy Superior Cosmic Country?!"


    The faces of the monks changed drastically.


    They dared to touch the royal family of the lower cosmic country, but if it involved a high-level cosmic country like the Galaxy Cosmos, then they had to think carefully about it.


    "Authentication."


    The middle-aged man said again: "Take out the badge of your galaxy universe country and have a look."


    Su Han frowned.


    Where does he have a badge?


    It''s purely just pulling the tiger''s skin and pulling the banner!


    In a place like Holy Magic City, being low-key is not a useful thing.


    The law of the jungle is more evident here.


    If it wasn''t for the supreme mask that could only hide his cultivation level downwards, but could not transform his cultivation level upwards, Su Han would even be able to display the supreme aura now.


    "lost."


    After thinking for a while, Su Han found such a reason.


    "lost?"


    The middle-aged man said with a half-smile: "The insignia of the first-class universe country, in addition to being used for identity verification, also contains the prohibition formation formed by the powerful royal family. If you want to lose it, you will lose it?"


    "If I don''t verify my identity, I won''t be able to enter this city?" Su Han said impatiently.


    "Not really."


    The middle-aged man chuckled: "As long as you can pay one hundred universe coins, you can enter however you want."


    "Then why are you talking so much nonsense? Good dogs don''t get in the way, get the hell out of here!" Su Han snorted.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the middle-aged man and the others sank.


    He took out his Cosmic Bronze Card and slightly collided with Su Han''s Zijin Card.


    While Su Han''s funds were reduced by one hundred, the universe points were also reduced a little.


    "What are you doing in Saint Demon City? Do you want me to accompany you?" The middle-aged man smiled again.


    It''s just that this kind of smile looks extraordinarily cold.


    Su Han glanced at this person, ignored him, and went straight into the city.


    The first time he stepped into the city, he felt an untold amount of spiritual thoughts falling on him.


    However, he had also experienced the Holy Demon City in the Red Lotus Realm before, so he didn''t care, but walked forward calmly.


    I roughly observed it.


    Su Han found that there were indeed no street stalls or shops here, and it was completely different from the market in Haihuangdao.


    There are many creatures of different races whispering around, seemingly trading something.


    Su Han pondered for a while, and already had a decision in his heart.


    Its speed increased sharply, and it took less than half a stick of incense to reach the center of the city.


    The number of creatures here is obviously much higher than when they first entered the city.


    With a big wave of Su Han''s hand, a white cloth was spread on the ground, and he sat down cross-legged.


    The power of cultivation is poured into the voice.


    Su Han yelled directly: "Buy cosmic starstones, heaven and earth elixir, and forbidden materials! You want as much as you want, and you are welcome!"


    The sound was so loud that it spread across most of the city in an instant.


    Many eyes moved towards Su Han, most of them seemed to be looking at a fool, with a sneer on their faces.


    "stop!"


    Not long after, a hunchbacked old man flashed in front of Su Han.


    "How much money do you have, dare to threaten to buy it so unscrupulously?"


    With a wave of Su Han''s palm, Zijinka flashed in front of the hunchbacked old man.


    The hunchbacked old man''s eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I have the Holy Pill of Heaven and Earth, one million universe coins, do you want it?"


    Su Han frowned: "Eight hundred thousand coins, as many as you want!"


    "It''s low." The hunchbacked old man shook his head.


    "Eight hundred and fifty thousand, if it is higher, it will be higher!" Su Han said directly.


    "readily!"


    The hunchbacked old man turned his palm, and there were three Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills in his skinny palm, not even a jade bottle.


    "Cosmic card."


    Su Han felt it a little bit, and he was sure that it was the real Holy Pill of Heaven and Earth, and said immediately.


    He didn''t deliberately feel the cultivation of the hunchbacked old man.


    However, from the cosmic silver card that the hunchbacked old man took out, it can be seen that this person is at least a strong man above the god level.


    The transaction was completed quickly, and Su Han put away the three Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills.


    "Little guy, it''s not a good thing to be so arrogant in this kind of place."


    The hunchbacked old man took a deep look at Su Han, then sneered, and fled into the distance.


    Not long.


    Another boy who looked only one meter tall appeared in front of Su Han.


    "I don''t have the heaven and earth elixir, but I have other elixir, do you want it?"


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly: "Get lost!"


    The boy''s face changed, but he didn''t leave.


    "It''s interesting."


    He smirked a few times, and took out a storage ring: "There are 360 ??low-grade cosmic star stones and 500 cosmic coins in it, how about it?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth turned up: "I think it''s more appropriate to kill you first, and then snatch the cosmic star stone from your hand!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The boy laughed loudly: "Then tell me, how much do you plan to pay?"


    "One piece of 200 universe coins, the auction price is only this price, no more talk!" Su Han said.


    The boy hesitated for a moment: "Three hundred universe coins, if you want, I''ll sell them all to you!"


    Although this is nearly half the normal price, Su Han really needs the Cosmic Star Stone now.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and transferred one hundred and eight thousand universe coins to the boy.


    After putting away the 360 ??low-grade cosmic star stones, Su Han felt a little relieved.


    With these cosmic starstones, he can try the attack and defense power of the space chariot!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5904

    The heaven and earth elixir is a windfall.


    These 360 ??low-grade cosmic star stones surprised Su Han a little.


    Even Aizen said that if you look at the regular market in the entire Mica God Realm, you can buy ten or eight pieces at most.


    But here in the Holy Demon City, I have only bought about half a stick of incense, and I have already bought 360 incense sticks.


    I thought it would be a very smooth acquisition.


    pity.


    As time went by, Su Han found that he seemed to be thinking too much.


    In the following time, neither the heaven and earth elixir nor the cosmic star stone appeared again.


    However, there are quite a few creatures selling various prohibited materials.


    For those who don''t know how to create restrictions, this kind of prohibited material is simply tasteless.


    So even though the value of items in Saint Demon City is much higher than other places, Su Han still bought a lot of them with less than 1.5 million universe coins.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    Su Han''s brows were gradually wrinkled, and his patience was being consumed rapidly.


    Seeing that there is still no one coming to him.


    He shouted again: "Low-grade cosmic star stone, three hundred cosmic coins, as many as you want!"


    "Om~"


    The moment the words fell.


    Above the void of the Holy Demon City, a humming sound suddenly came.


    Su Han could clearly see that with the buzzing sound, the complexions of many creatures around changed drastically.


    Some showed fear, and some even showed fear.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A large number of dark clouds billowed from the void, making the Holy Demon City, which was not very bright, appear even darker.


    A jet-black chair emerged from the clouds.


    There are two huge tiger heads carved on the handle of the chair.


    Su Han stared at the tiger''s head and found that it was not fake. It seemed that there were two giant tiger souls locked in it, and they let out a roar from time to time.


    There was thunder and lightning, and heavy rain fell from the sky.


    From the heavy rain, a giant with a height of nearly ten meters came out, and finally landed on the chair.


    Su Han could clearly feel the great oppression coming from the opponent.


    This is at least a strong person above Yuansha Realm!


    Even from Su Han''s point of view, this person is stronger than Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei who are also in the Yuansha Realm.


    His expression didn''t change, he remained calm.


    The two sides confronted each other for a moment.


    I just heard the giant say: "Little guy, I don''t have a low-grade cosmic star stone, do you want a mid-grade cosmic star stone?"


    "Yes!" Su Han didn''t have any nonsense.


    "Then tell me, how much is a middle-grade cosmic star stone worth?"


    There was a hint of teasing in the giant''s voice.


    "How much do you want?" Su Han asked flatly.


    "I want 100 million pieces, are you willing?" The giant sneered.


    Su Han raised his eyes slowly, and finally spit out a few words.


    "If you don''t want to sell, then get out immediately, don''t waste my time here!"


    The giant was not angry because of this, but the sarcasm on his face became more intense.


    "One 50,000 universe coin, and this seat has 120."


    "Expensive."


    Su Han said: "The middle-grade cosmic star stones in the auction house are at most 28,000 cosmic coins, which is equivalent to directly doubling them."


    "Having said that, there is no auction open now, and even if there is an auction, it may not be possible to sell middle-grade cosmic star stones."


    The giant said: "This seat sells 50,000 pieces, which is not expensive."


    Su Han''s eyes were slightly closed, and he simply ignored it.


    One hundred and twenty middle-grade cosmic star stones, one extra 20,000, that is 2.4 million cosmic coins.


    Of course he wanted the middle-grade cosmic star stone, and if the other party still refused to lower the price in the end, then he would indeed buy it for fifty thousand one.


    But the opponent is obviously the top powerhouse in the Holy Devil City.


    If he can show up to see himself, it proves that he really wants to buy it.


    Fifty thousand one piece is purely a sky-high asking price.


    The two sides are just pulling each other.


    "Fifty thousand one, if you refuse, then I can kill you on the spot." The giant stared at Su Han.


    "If you kill me on the spot, don''t get fifty thousand one, even five hundred universe coins, you won''t get it."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Furthermore...do you have that ability?"


    The giant narrowed his eyes: "As expected of a descendant of a great power, a mere human emperor is just consummated, and he dares to speak so arrogantly to me."


    paused.


    The giant changed the topic: "But what you said is also reasonable. If you kill you, the universe coins in your hand will be cheaper to the Ministry of Finance. This is not good for me."


    "Or so."


    "This medium-grade cosmic star stone will still be sold to you at the price of 50,001 pieces, but I can find a few people for you. They all have the heaven and earth elixir and the cosmic star stone in their hands."


    "How many days?" Su Han asked.


    "Within three days."


    "make a deal!"


    Without further ado, Su Han took out the Zijin Card.


    Whether the other party can find those people within three days, Su Han is not sure.


    What he can be sure of is that he needs this middle-grade cosmic star stone very much.


    Even if the other party really lied to him, Su Han didn''t think it was a loss-making deal.


    "Shua!"


    The giant didn''t land, but waved his hand.


    Immediately, a universe silver card and a storage ring appeared in front of Su Han.


    Looking at the universe silver card, Su Han looked calm, but he sighed in his heart.


    A strong man in the Yuansha Realm only has one Cosmic Silver Card.


    This proves that the other party''s total assets have never exceeded tens of millions of universe coins!


    If it exceeds ten million universe coins, it can be upgraded to a universe gold card.


    The transaction was completed quickly.


    This is the first time Su Han has seen a middle-grade cosmic starstone.


    It is a circle larger than the low-grade cosmic star stone, and its inside is also blue-black, but it is not a mist, but a liquid.


    It can be seen that its quality is much higher than that of low-grade cosmic star stones.


    "I don''t know if this medium-grade cosmic star stone can trigger the Supreme Heavenly Fiend." Su Han thought to himself.


    The giant has been sitting on the void and has not left.


    After he received six million universe coins, a look of excitement was evident on his face.


    Even for him in Yuansha Realm, this is a huge fortune.


    "What do you want the cosmic star stone for?" asked the giant.


    Su Han replied without thinking: "Replenish the consumption of space battleships."


    The giant snorted and didn''t ask any more questions.


    It is very common for people from the universe country to come out to buy cosmic starstones. After all, many items can use cosmic starstones.


    During these three days, no living beings sold the cosmic star stone and the heaven and earth elixir to Su Han.


    However, Su Han collected a lot of those forbidden materials.


    Early morning of the fourth day.


    Suddenly there was an explosion in the void!


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky and ruthlessly bombarded a certain building in the Holy Demon City.


    The building collapsed suddenly, and many creatures scattered towards the surroundings.


    There was a loud laugh coming from the dusty sky.


    "Wang Laomo, where is the bully you mentioned?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5905

    As the laughter fell, the owner of the voice appeared in front of Su Han.


    It was a middle-aged man with bulges all over his body, and his upper body was deliberately exposed.


    It was full of bulges, and a lot of pus flowed out, emitting bursts of stench, which looked extremely disgusting.


    But from his body, there was an extremely majestic aura constantly bursting out, and the sense of oppression that pervaded it was no weaker than the giant called ''Wang Laomo''.


    "Smelly toad, you don''t have eyes?"


    When Wang Laomo opened his mouth, he pouted his mouth towards Su Han again.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Su Han, the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised.


    Although the Holy Devil City is also inside the safe zone, it is the only place among all the safe zones that is beyond the rule of law.


    Who wants to kill someone, there is no so-called hatred at all, as long as you have what the other party needs, then the other party will give birth to murderous intent.


    obviously.


    When Wang Laomo contacted the middle-aged man, he also told him about Su Han''s wealth.


    now.


    The middle-aged man smiled grimly at Su Han, and the first thing he said was: "Little guy, how do you want to die?"


    Without raising his head, Su Han said calmly, "If possible, I want you to die!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Without any hesitation, the middle-aged man waved his palm violently, and monstrous cultivation power erupted from him.


    The power of this cultivation formed a huge fist, roared down from the void, and punched Su Han in an instant.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it, and even pretended that none of this happened.


    Because he knew very well that since the other party came, he must want to trade with him.


    If you kill yourself, you won''t be able to grab your own universe coins, and you won''t be able to sell what the other party has!


    really--


    "boom!"


    When the fist was about to hit Su Han, it dissipated in mid-air with another bang.


    Su Han was calm on the surface, but actually he was a little shocked in his heart.


    The strength of the opponent is too strong, even if he shows comprehensive combat power, he cannot be the opponent.


    If that middle-aged man really wanted to kill him, he would definitely die at that moment!


    certainly.


    The reason why he is not afraid is also because Su Han has the Dao of Reincarnation himself.


    Resurrection once, nothing to lose.


    If the other party really wanted to kill him, it would be a big deal to think of a way again after he was resurrected.


    "It''s a bit courageous."


    The middle-aged man sneered and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    He slowly stepped up and stood in front of Su Han.


    "I don''t have a cosmic star stone, but I have a heaven and earth elixir. I heard that your price is quite high?"


    "850,000 pieces." Su Han said.


    "Eight hundred and fifty thousand...too little."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "I have twenty heaven and earth elixir here. If you can get 900,000, I will give you all of them."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    According to 900,000 coins, those 20 Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills are 18 million universe coins.


    Normally, even if this middle-aged man is a strong man in Yuansha Realm, it is impossible for him to have so much wealth.


    So Su Han guessed that the middle-aged man''s twenty heaven and earth elixir might not be his own alone.


    In other words, there is some big man behind him, he is just a puppet helping to sell the heaven and earth elixir.


    "Forget it!"


    Su Han took out the purple gold card: "It''s only 900,000 a piece, don''t waste time, take out the heaven and earth holy pill immediately."


    "readily!"


    The middle-aged man laughed all over, and immediately took out two jade bottles.


    He opened the bottle cap and flashed past Su Han.


    In this short period of time, Su Han has discovered that those are indeed twenty heaven and earth elixir.


    When the two universe cards collided, Su Han discovered that the opponent''s universe card was a gold card, which was only under his own purple gold card.


    This made him even more sure that there was a strong person behind the other party, or there was a big force!


    "I''m a little curious."


    After the middle-aged man put away the universe gold card, he suddenly asked: "You have so many universe coins, and you can find many excuses to explain it, but the universe points we spend in the transaction must belong to you. A mere human emperor is consummated, where did he get so many universe points?"


    Hearing this, Wang Laomo above also pricked up his ears, apparently also full of doubts.


    Su Han just said calmly: "It has nothing to do with you."


    The middle-aged man''s expression sank!


    Immediately afterwards, he changed into a smiling face: "Little brother, everyone is blessed to enjoy it together. For example, I have taken the 18 million universe coins, but I don''t have enough universe points to spend. How about you?" How about telling me how to quickly earn universe points, as if my brother owes you a favor?"


    Su Han closed his eyes and remained silent.


    The middle-aged man Jie Jie sneered a few times, then ascended into the void, and stood beside Wang Laomo, talking for some unknown reason.


    In the following time, three more people came.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in palace attire with a lingering charm.


    A quirky little girl with two braids who looked like she was only in her teens.


    The last one is obviously not a human race.


    Its whole body is covered with scales, its palms are like claws, its body is extremely burly, and there is a whole fin on its back, which is curved.


    Su Han knew at a glance that this belonged to the mermaid clan.


    The mermaid threw out two cosmic star stones as soon as they came up.


    What makes Su Han''s eyes shrink is that these two cosmic star stones are different from the previous middle-grade cosmic star stones.


    The medium-grade cosmic star stone is transparent on the outside and liquid on the inside.


    But these two cosmic star stones are all crystallized, just like two perfect spar stones, and they are still thick and pitch black!


    "Top-grade cosmic star stone?"


    Su Han looked up at the mermaid: "How much is it?"


    "Tell me." The mermaid stared at Su Han.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "One million and five million universe coins?"


    Without further ado, the mermaid was about to put away the two high-grade cosmic star stones immediately.


    Su Han hurriedly stopped him, and said at the same time: "Then how much do you want? 1.8 million? 2 million?"


    "Two five million universe coins, I won''t sell them for less!" the mermaid said coldly.


    "OK!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Han immediately nodded in agreement.


    Although there are only two of them, the appearance of top-grade cosmic starstones is really a great surprise for him.


    To know.


    With these two high-grade cosmic star stones, it is possible to trigger the Supreme Heavenly Fiend!


    Su Han even began to look forward to how powerful the Supreme Tiansha would be.


    "There is no cosmic star stone in this palace, and there is no heaven and earth elixir, but there is a semi-finished forbidden circle."


    The woman in palace attire stepped forward and took out a piece of jade slip.


    He said again: "This object was obtained by me from an ancient cave. Although I have no research on the prohibition circle, I know that this object is definitely not an ordinary item."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5906

    Su Han stretched out his hand, and the woman in palace attire immediately handed him the jade slip, not afraid that he would run away after taking it.


    Even, there was a sneer.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment Su Han took the jade slips, he felt astonishing fluctuations emanating from them, pulling his soul into another world in an instant.


    He couldn''t see clearly what kind of world this was.


    He could only feel the waves of huge shock waves constantly impacting his soul, causing his body to roar, his expression turned pale quickly, and finally he spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    "snort!"


    At this moment, the woman in palace costume suddenly snorted coldly.


    Su Han only felt that the world around him was broken, and his eyes flickered slightly before returning to reality.


    "Your cultivation base is too low to withstand the impact of this prohibition circle." The woman in the palace costume sneered.


    Su Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, full of shock at the restraining circle.


    As the woman in the palace costume said, this is just a semi-finished prohibition circle!


    If it is completely completed and triggered, how powerful will it be?


    "One million universe coins, I will take this!" Su Han said.


    "One million? Are you a beggar for my palace?"


    The woman in the palace costume said solemnly: "I will give you another chance to bid. If the price you offer makes me dissatisfied, then don''t buy this item. I will directly kill you!"


    When Su Han lowered his head, his eyes swept over the jade slip, and found that there were still some blood-red marks on the jade slip.


    It seems that it has been soaked in blood for a long time.


    "Three million!" Su Han made his second bid.


    The woman in palace costume immediately took out her universe silver card, apparently quite satisfied with the price.


    Compared with Wang Laomo''s 6 million and the middle-aged man''s 18 million, these three million universe coins seem to be very few.


    But in fact, more than 90% of the creatures in the universe cannot own three million universe coins.


    This is a great fortune!


    "And you?"


    After Su Han put away the jade slips, he looked at the last person, that is, the ponytailed little girl full of weird spirits.


    For this person, Su Han didn''t think that she was really as cute as she looked on the surface.


    If it is said that Wang Laomo and the middle-aged man just gave him a sense of oppression.


    From this little girl, Su Han felt a strong sense of crisis!


    This sense of crisis made his hairs rise involuntarily, and even raised the idea of ??retreating.


    "Big brother, what do you want from me?" the little girl said with a smile.


    Su Han frowned: "What do you have?"


    "I have everything." The little girl said.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "I only accept heaven and earth holy pills, cosmic star stones, and some materials for setting up restrictions."


    "Hee hee, I have all these, but..."


    The little girl blinked her big eyes: "Then what do you want to exchange with me?"


    "Cosmic coins." Su Han said.


    "Cosmic coins..."


    The little girl showed disappointment: "But I don''t like universe coins, what should I do?"


    "Then what do you want?" Su Han asked.


    The little girl suddenly showed excitement: "I want your arms, your legs, your head, your soul... I can smell a very good smell from you, your meat must be delicious !"


    In the end.


    The little girl jumped up happily, with a look of great anticipation on her face.


    She gave Su Han the feeling that there was a morbid madness in her bones!


    "As you said, my meat is very precious, so it is naturally impossible to exchange it with you."


    Su Han didn''t want to provoke this pervert, so he got up immediately.


    Today''s harvest is pretty good, I got 23 Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills, 360 low-grade cosmic star stones, 120 mid-grade cosmic star stones, and two high-grade cosmic star stones, and a lot of forbidden items Materials, and the semi-finished prohibition circle.


    Although tens of millions of universe coins were spent, Su Han didn''t care.


    As long as there are enough things he can use, it doesn''t matter if he spends all the universe coins!


    Seeing that Su Han was going to close the stall, the little girl became anxious immediately.


    Her originally round face showed ferocity, and her pitch-black eyes quickly turned white at this moment. A cloud of black mist emerged from her face, and even her limbs seemed to be deformed.


    this moment.


    The sense of crisis in Su Han''s heart reached its peak!


    He stepped back quickly, and said at the same time: "If you have something to sell, I can use universe coins to buy it from you, but it is only limited to universe coins!"


    "Big brother, you don''t feel sorry for others at all..."


    The little girl''s condition quickly recovered, and the ferocity on her face gradually receded, and she looked even more disappointed.


    "That''s fine, you''re lucky, I just plan to buy something else."


    While speaking, the little girl flipped her palms.


    She flipped it several times in a row, and a small pile of things floated in midair.


    Su Han could see clearly¡ª¡ª


    There are three jade bottles alone!


    The others are all cosmic starstones!


    There are more than 500 pieces of low-grade ones, and more than 200 pieces of middle-grade ones.


    Even if there are ten high-grade cosmic star stones!


    In addition, there is also a spar that is dark purple and has an overall shape like a lotus flower.


    On this spar, the fluctuation of ancient energy reached its peak!


    "Lotus Star Stone?!" Su Han''s eyelids twitched.


    Need cosmic star stone, also known as ''lotus star stone''.


    Because the shape of each top-quality cosmic star stone is in the shape of a lotus flower, there is the origin of the "lotus flower star stone".


    This little girl has a lot in stock, completely beyond Su Han''s imagination.


    The number of one person exceeds the combined total of Wang Laomo, middle-aged men and others!


    "Do the math, how many universe coins are needed for these?"


    The little girl still looked at Su Han expectantly: "Brother, you can actually think about it, as long as you are willing to give me a finger, then I will reduce the price by one tenth for you. If you are willing to give me One arm, then I''ll cut the price in half for you."


    "Anyway, the body will grow out soon. This is a sure-fire business for you, don''t you think?"


    Su Han took a few steps back again.


    After entering the universe, he has seen quite a few creatures that kill people without blinking an eye.


    But it was indeed the first time he had seen such a demon in front of him.


    "Five hundred and forty low-grade cosmic star stones, one for three hundred cosmic coins, a total of 162,000 cosmic coins."


    "Two hundred and twenty middle-grade cosmic star stones, one is calculated at 28,000 cosmic coins, a total of 6.16 million cosmic coins."


    "Ten high-grade cosmic star stones, one is calculated at 2.5 million cosmic coins, a total of 25 million cosmic coins."


    "Thirty-three Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills, one is calculated as 900,000 universe coins, a total of 29.7 million universe coins."


    "As for this lotus star stone..."


    Su Han hesitated for a moment: "This thing has a price but no market. The highest auction ever sold was 18 million universe coins. I''ll give you this price too, how about it?"


    The little girl curled her lips: "You can do whatever you want."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5907

    Su Han''s breathing was a little short.


    He could feel that when Wang Laomo and the others heard these prices, they also showed deep envy on their faces.


    certainly.


    Just envious!


    Normally, in a place like Holy Devil City, there shouldn''t be such a look of envy.


    Even if there is, it should be jealousy.


    But from the faces of Wang Laomo and others, Su Han didn''t see any expressions other than envy.


    just like¡­¡­


    They dare not be jealous of this little girl at all!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Since the appearance of this little girl, women in palace costumes and mermaids have become more distant from her.


    Moreover, Wang Laomo and the middle-aged man, who had been whispering to each other, also stood obediently in mid-air, not daring to make any more noise.


    Only then did Su Han react.


    At some point, the other creatures who had been watching all around disappeared!


    What are they afraid of?


    Afraid of this little girl who only looks like a teenager?


    The sense of crisis in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Han resisted and said: "The total of your items is 79.022 million universe coins. Give me your universe card, and I will transfer it to you now."


    The little girl turned her palm and took out a jet black card.


    "Cosmic Black Card?!" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    I own more than two billion universe coins, and the Ministry of Finance has never issued a universe black card.


    To get the black card of the universe, too many conditions are needed, even the strong of Jiuling level may not be able to get it.


    This is the highest level card under the supreme card!


    Could it be that this little girl is a superpower at the Jiuling level? ? ?


    Su Han resisted the urge to leave immediately, the Zijin card collided with the little girl''s universe black card lightly, and more than 79 million universe coins disappeared.


    After doing all this.


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Han put away the little girl''s belongings, and then directly took out the ethereal instant boots given to him by Lord Ziming!


    This thing doesn''t need cosmic star stones to activate it, and it doesn''t look at the user''s own cultivation, but the overall combat power!


    Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power is completely comparable to that of the Elimination of Defilement.


    So after putting on the Ethereal Shuntian boots, a burst of intense light immediately erupted from the boots, as if a strong suction came from above, making Su Han''s cultivation force rush towards the boots involuntarily.


    "stop!"


    His speed, with an increase of 200 times higher than the speed of the decontamination itself, disappeared here like a stream of light in an instant.


    "Want to go?"


    Wang Laomo and the middle-aged man looked at each other with a sneer on their lips.


    Their figures disappeared at the same time.


    The Central Street, which was extremely lively just now, immediately fell into dead silence.


    ...


    The 200-fold increase in speed is enough for Su Han to get rid of any decontamination environment.


    Including the consummation of decontamination!


    Even just in terms of speed, even in the early stage of Yuan Sha Realm, he might not be faster than Su Han.


    However.


    Su Han didn''t have the time to marvel at the power of these ethereal instant boots.


    He rushed out of the Holy Devil City in an instant, and the sense of crisis in his heart did not dissipate, but became more intense.


    Looking back at a certain moment, Su Han''s eyes shrank so hard that his scalp almost exploded!


    He clearly saw that the little girl with the ponytail was following behind him leisurely!


    Seeing Su Han, the other party''s cherry red lips lifted slightly.


    "Big brother, why are you running? Come and play with me?"


    Su Han''s heart was about to jump out of his body, and the divine armor of his cultivation was invisible, covering himself.


    Normally, even though the Mica God Realm is much stronger than the Temple of Heaven God Realm, the strongest here should be at about the same level as the Yin Swallowing Realm.


    But the little girl gave Su Han the feeling that she didn''t look like a Yin-swallowing realm at all!


    She was like a ghost, following behind Su Han lingeringly, and she looked extremely relaxed.


    Su Han expended a huge amount of cultivation power to gallop, and that little girl could leap over in just one step!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han cursed secretly.


    He didn''t have much fear of the Holy Demon City in the Mica God''s Domain.


    Even if there is a strong person in the Yuansha realm, it may not be able to kill him.


    But now it seems that his idea is obviously wrong.


    No wonder Lan Ran and Shou Zuo were blocking him from coming here, they obviously knew much more about the Holy Demon City than they did.


    This is not at the same level as the Holy Demon City in the Red Lotus Realm!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation is poured into the voice.


    Su Han directly raised his head and shouted: "Report to the Sky Survey Brigade! There are evil creatures here, and they want to kill me in the safe zone!


    ! "


    "Om~"


    As soon as these words fell, a buzzing sound suddenly came from above the void.


    With the sound of humming, a shocking gate crashed down from the clouds, covering the sky and covering the ground like a mountain, blocking Su Han''s front.


    Su Han didn''t have any nonsense, and his reliance on Kongling Shuntian Boots was completely destroyed.


    With a thought, the starry sky chariot immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Su Han took out thirty low-grade cosmic crystals in a row, and patted them on the starry space chariot.


    The starry sky chariot shook suddenly, and endless starlight erupted from above.


    "boom!


    ! "


    It rushed straight ahead at a speed hundreds of times faster than the ethereal instant boots.


    At the same time, one of the two giants pulling the chariot got out of the chariot and bombarded the front door.


    Su Han felt it clearly.


    That mountain-like door was not evolved by the power of cultivation, but real!


    This is a very high quality spacecraft!


    "open!"


    Su Han yelled violently, and the giant abruptly stopped the door that was about to fall, and then lifted it violently.


    The gate paused slightly, but it was actually gradually raised by the giant, making way for Su Han to escape.


    "Um?"


    There was a whisper, coming from above the door.


    The figure of Wang Laomo emerged, still sitting on the chair, staring at the giant below with a strange look on his face.


    "Press!"


    He stretched out his right hand and patted lightly.


    The door slammed, preventing it from going up, and pressing down again.


    The giant seemed to have formed a substance, with its feet standing on the ground, and under the terrifying pressure of the gate, it drew two huge footprints.


    Su Han''s expression was cold, and he didn''t directly take out the Supreme Tiansha.


    Supreme Tiansha either consumes the top-grade universe star stone, or consumes the lotus star stone.


    No matter what kind, Su Han''s stock is not much.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not take it out and waste it.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    With a cold snort, Su Han flipped his palm and took out a jade pendant.


    It was the Seven Lives Jade Pendant that was bought at the auction for 2.2 million universe coins!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5908

    Dao Linzi, who presided over the auction at the time, said that the person who sent the Seven Lives Jade Pendant did not say which level it was, and it was impossible for Dao Linzi himself to try it out.


    It is precisely because of this that the jade pendant with seven lives was only auctioned for a price of 2.2 million universe coins.


    now.


    Sensing the appearance of more and more aura around him, Su Han didn''t hesitate.


    He held out his finger, and a drop of blood spilled from it.


    The blood fell on the Seven Lives Jade Pendant. The Seven Lives Jade Pendant shook slightly, and then Kacha split open.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came from the Seven Lives Jade Pendant, and a golden brilliance erupted from it.


    In this golden brilliance, a coercion that is many times more majestic than that of the decontamination realm blooms violently!


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A large amount of golden brilliance began to condense, forming a figure in an instant.


    This figure was tens of feet tall, and he couldn''t see his face clearly, but Su Han felt an extremely huge aura from it.


    "break!"


    Before he had time to think about it, Su Han stretched out his finger and pointed towards the door in front of him.


    The phantom formed by the golden brilliance did not pause at all, and just like Su Han, he reached out and pointed towards the door.


    The same action, the power is completely different!


    Su Han''s fingers fluttered lightly, as if they were touching the air.


    The fingers of that huge phantom contained monstrous power, like a storm, it ruthlessly hit the gate.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Only a huge muffled sound came out.


    At this moment, there was a huge shock at the gate supported by the giant starry space chariot.


    Then the giant loosened his shoulders and found that the door kept rushing forward.


    And on top of the giant''s head, the huge fingers of the phantom have been pushing it forward!


    "break!"


    Su Han suddenly shouted violently.


    All the power in that phantom seemed to be condensed in his fingers at this moment.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Xuying''s arm shook slightly!


    I saw a hole about one meter in diameter appeared from the center of the very high-quality cosmic gate!


    With the appearance of this hole, dense cracks emerged from the surface of the gate.


    "puff!"


    Wang Laomo, who was standing above the gate, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression paled quickly, and his face became a little ugly.


    Obviously.


    This gate was connected with his mind, and at this moment the gate collapsed into pieces, and he also suffered heavy injuries.


    But this little injury is actually nothing to Wang Laomo.


    What made him feel distressed was the shattering of that door!


    This is one of the treasures that he is proud of. It cost a lot of money to ask a refiner to help refine it.


    Logically speaking, with his cultivation base of Yuan Sha Realm controlling the gate, even the Yin Swallowing Realm might not be able to damage it.


    The power of this huge phantom is beyond Wang Laomo''s imagination!


    "Stinky toad, how long are you going to see?" Laomo Wang shouted angrily.


    "This kid''s magic weapon is extremely powerful, but I don''t know how long it will last!"


    The middle-aged man appeared and stared at the phantom with a little apprehension on his face.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Wang Laomo shouted: "This son is extremely rampant, he has no respect for us, obviously he has some confidence in his heart to contend with us!"


    "However, his own cultivation is only the consummation of the Human Emperor after all. As long as we can use up all his means, then he will become a fish on the board and let us slaughter him!"


    heard this.


    The middle-aged man did not relax, but his face became more serious.


    He said: "Just now the guards of the city sent me a sound transmission, saying that this son claimed to come from the Galaxy Universe Kingdom, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Galaxy universe country?"


    Wang Laomo laughed loudly: "Do you believe this too? If it is true that people from the Xinghe universe country, I am afraid that under the siege of us, they would have already taken out their badges to reveal their identities. How can they be like this? Only to run away?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man did not move.


    Wang Laomo said again: "Even if he is really from the Xinghe universe country, he doesn''t know our true identity, and he didn''t show the Xinghe universe country badge, no wonder we died!"


    "indeed!"


    The middle-aged man showed a stern look on his face: "Since you dare to make such a noise in the Holy Demon City, you should have the consciousness of death! Our things are not so easy to get!"


    With the voice down.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and took out a bronze-colored toad.


    He bit the tip of his tongue lightly, and spurted out a mouthful of blood. When it landed on the toad, the toad immediately magnified infinitely, and soon became a behemoth with a size exceeding a thousand feet.


    It didn''t look real at first, but now it has a transcendent aura.


    When the toad panted, it made a cooing sound.


    There seemed to be sound waves in this sound, and before he could make a move, Su Han''s mind trembled slightly, feeling dizzy.


    Su Han immediately blocked the sea of ??consciousness to avoid being attacked by the sound wave.


    obviously.


    The sound waves are not the toad''s real attack.


    Its huge mouth opened, and a large amount of mist was ejected from it.


    When the mist fell into the void, everything it passed made a chi-chi sound, as if it had been corroded.


    "Poison fog!"


    Su Han frowned, taking advantage of the time when the phantom shattered the gate, he urged the starry sky chariot and quickly moved towards the distance.


    "You can''t go!"


    The middle-aged man let out a cold snort, and pinched his fingers again and again.


    The strange wind rolled from the void, and soon turned into a storm, sweeping the poisonous mist spit out by the toad, and went straight to Su Han to chase after it.


    Judging by the speed, it seems to be faster than Su Han who drove the Star Chariot!


    "shield!"


    Su Han patted the starry sky chariot, and the starlight on it dissipated a lot.


    What then appeared was a light shield that surrounded the entire palace!


    If it is said that the giant is the attack method of the starry space chariot.


    Then this light shield is the defense method of the starry sky chariot!


    certainly.


    The strength of the Star Chariot has nothing to do with Su Han''s cultivation level.


    As the strongest chariot under the space battleship, it is impossible to only have this power.


    Regardless of attack, speed, or defense.


    The level of power depends entirely on how many cosmic star stones Su Han is willing to take out!


    Although Su Han just bought a lot of cosmic star stones, it is impossible to say that they will be used up today.


    This is too precious to him, and it is a little bit to save a little.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The poisonous mist sprayed out by the toad quickly caught up with the starry space chariot.


    It wasn''t silent, but a roar appeared from the light shield, as if the toad itself had hit it.


    The light shield was eroded by the poisonous mist, and it immediately made a chi chi sound.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t last long at all.


    And with the triple stimulation of attack, defense, and speed, Su Han can clearly see that the starlight stimulated by the ancient energy is rapidly disappearing.


    no doubt.


    This is a great consumption!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5909

    "If you want to play, then I will accompany you to have fun!"


    Su Han looked gloomy and gritted his teeth.


    He flipped his hands again, and directly took out sixty low-grade cosmic star stones.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All the cosmic starstones were photographed on the Star Chariot.


    The blue-black mist contained in it swept out directly from the sky above the chariot, and then the starry sky chariot seemed to turn into a big mouth, swallowing all the mist!


    Under the blessing of rich ancient energy, the starlight consumed by the starry sky chariot instantly replenished, and it looked brighter than before.


    For the first time, Su Han used thirty low-grade cosmic star stones.


    This time, he used sixty!


    The strength of the Star Chariot is not based on Su Han''s cultivation.


    At this moment, sixty low-grade cosmic star stones were entered at the same time, and it can be clearly seen that the bodies of the two illusory giants have risen again, directly breaking through five hundred feet!


    The size of the starry space chariot, and the size of the palace on it, have not changed much.


    "roll!"


    Su Han stood on the chariot, dressed in white, waving his big hands.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The giant who had resisted the gate before took a sudden step and hit the toad fiercely.


    This punch aroused the sound of piercing the sky, and also aroused a shocking storm, scattering all the poisonous mist.


    When the toad was bombarded on the back, the toad''s body fell towards the ground involuntarily, and the bones on the back made the sound of kacha, apparently many bones were broken.


    "What a powerful chariot!" Wang Laomo''s eyes brightened.


    The middle-aged man saw that the toad was severely injured, and his face showed a little distressed color.


    "No wonder you have to buy so many cosmic star stones, so you still have this kind of treasure in your hand!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were stern, and his palms repeatedly made a gesture, and the toad that was blasted into the ground flew out again.


    At this moment, the toad looked extremely embarrassed. The bulge on the back was all broken, and a lot of pus flowed out from it. While emitting a stench, it also turned into a large amount of poisonous mist, filling towards Su Han.


    Su Leng let out a snort, and with his thoughts fluttering, the second giant pulling the chariot also rushed out.


    Enduring the pain, he took out ten low-grade cosmic star stones again, and patted them on the starry space chariot.


    The starry sky chariot drove his figure, while running away, he fought with Wang Laomo and the middle-aged man.


    Loud noises continued to come from behind, and Su Han knew clearly that the crisis around him had not dissipated.


    He glanced back, frowning deeply.


    The little girl who had been following behind her was gone!


    It can also be said that it seems that the little girl has disappeared since Wang Laomo and the middle-aged man stopped him.


    You can think with your toes, that little girl is the most terrifying existence among these few people.


    perhaps.


    She has been hiding in the dark watching the show!


    "Om~"


    Just when Su Han was thinking about this.


    In the distant void, suddenly there was a buzzing sound.


    The next moment, Su Han''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help cursing secretly.


    I saw a large number of clouds atomized at this moment, and then quickly formed water droplets.


    However, these water droplets did not fall, but formed a stream, and then formed a river...


    In the end, it turned into an emerald green deep sea!


    There was a huge fish fin, half protruding from the deep sea, rushing towards Su Han quickly.


    Su Han could see clearly.


    With the rushing of the fish fin, the deep sea is also moving with it.


    Just the coercion coming from inside made Su Han feel like he was in the deep sea, and it was very difficult to even breathe.


    The figure of the mermaid emerged from Su Han''s mind.


    His eyes were stern, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Where is the last person? Why don''t you get out quickly?!"


    "You have guts."


    The plain and sarcastic voice of the woman in palace costume came from Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han didn''t say anything, and immediately urged the starry space chariot to dodge.


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge muffled sound came from above the palace on the side of the Star Wars.


    Its power was so great that even the palace shook violently.


    Su Han also finally saw that it was a brocade robe sleeve, which was stretched infinitely by something, and quickly retracted after hammering the palace.


    Looking along the sleeves of the brocade robe, Su Han finally saw the woman in palace attire standing in mid-air.


    until now.


    These four suspected Yuansha Realm powerhouses have all appeared!


    As for the little girl, Su Han''s divine sense has been scanning around, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it.


    and.


    Even at this moment, Wang Laomo and the other four attacked together, but their sense of crisis to Su Han was still not as strong as that little girl alone!


    "Star Warship."


    The voice of the woman in palace attire came: "With this thing, I can believe that you are indeed from the Galaxy Universe Kingdom."


    "Then you still dare to attack me?!" Su Leng snorted.


    The woman in palace attire smiled flatly, and the sarcasm on her face became more intense.


    "Holy Devil City is a place outside the law, not to mention you, even the people from the Universe God Kingdom can''t deter us!"


    As the words fell, the woman in palace costume suddenly waved.


    The sleeves that had been retracted just now were poking towards Su Han again at this moment.


    Su Han could clearly see a snow-white jade hand hidden under the sleeve, like the palm of the woman in palace attire, which was infinitely elongating.


    "boom!"


    In just an instant, the impact feeling just now came again from the palace above the starry sky chariot.


    At the same time, Su Han felt a huge force, pulling on the palace, trying to forcefully pull the Star Chariot back.


    The mermaid''s attack is also coming at this moment, the huge fish fin is like a sharp knife, roaring down from above.


    Wang Laomo''s door had been shattered, but he took out another gourd.


    The lid of the gourd is opened, and a huge suction is emitted from it.


    This suction directly excludes the starry sky chariot, and only targets Su Han!


    The middle-aged man''s toad also jumped up from the ground, opening its mouth and spraying out a large amount of fiery red liquid.


    It is indeed liquid!


    This liquid is different from the previous poisonous mist, but it is more threatening than the poisonous mist. It is like the blood of the toad itself, and it is covered with poison.


    The attacks of the four powerful men fell towards Su Han at the same time, even with Su Han''s state of mind, he trembled violently at this moment.


    With a big wave of his hand, the huge phantom formed by the Seven Lives Jade Pendant stretched out both hands at the same time.


    With one hand, he grabbed the gourd of Wang Laomo, and with the other, he patted the toad lying in the void.


    There are also two giants formed by the starry sky chariot, one rushes towards the woman in palace costume, and the other grabs at the mermaid''s blade-like fin.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The monstrous buzzing sound exploded instantly at this moment!


    Even though Su Han is only a monk who is a perfect human emperor.


    But with the power of the Seven Lives Jade Pendant and the Star Chariot, he forcibly resisted the attacks of the four!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5910

    Seeing that Su Han could not be taken down in a short time, Wang Laomo and the other four also frowned.


    They never thought that a creature of the ''Wood Clan'' would have so many methods.


    The Seven Fate Jade Pendant has been broken, they can see clearly.


    However, it is impossible for the starry space chariot to be destroyed just because it is damaged.


    Staring at the starry sky chariot, the eyes of the four showed strong greed.


    "With this starry space chariot alone, our shot this time is worth it!" Wang Laomo snorted coldly.


    The woman in the palace costume snorted coldly: "Isn''t it your fault? If you didn''t sell him so many cosmic star stones, he would have been killed by us at this moment, so how could you activate the star chariot and cost us so much money?" so long?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "If you hadn''t sold the Cosmic Star Stone to him, how could you get so many cosmic coins from him? You can''t kill him and make those cosmic coins cheaper for the Ministry of Finance, right? "


    Almost all creatures put the universe coins in the universe card, and it is rare to see a creature directly take out the universe coins to buy items.


    However, once the owner of the universe coins placed in the universe card dies, the Ministry of Finance will immediately respond and recover all the universe coins.


    As for whether it disappeared after being recycled, or fell into the hands of some people, it is unknown.


    "What he is using now is just a low-grade cosmic star stone. You have sold him middle-grade, high-grade, and even lotus star stones before. If this continues, I will wait for a while, and it is impossible to sell this Kill someone!" The woman in the palace costume frowned.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly came out.


    The complexion of the woman in palace costume changed drastically, and her body retreated quickly.


    She wanted to say something, but no matter how fast she was, behind her, there was still a small hand that didn''t look big.


    That little hand was like lightning, grabbed the woman in palace costume by the hair, and then yanked fiercely!


    "Senior, forgive me!"


    The eyes of the woman in the palace costume showed deep horror, and she didn''t even dare to resist when she was angry at the moment of life and death crisis!


    This scene made Su Han''s eyelids twitch wildly in the distance.


    He had known for a long time that the little girl was definitely not an ordinary creature.


    All that happened now immediately confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    The strength of the woman in the palace costume is not weaker than any of the three strong men, Wang Laomo, the middle-aged man, and the mermaid.


    Su Han even suspected that if he was in the Yuan Sha Realm, he had at least reached the peak of the Yuan Sha Realm, or had reached perfection.


    Yin-swallowing realm, everything is possible!


    But in front of the little girl, she didn''t have the slightest power to resist, it can be said that she never resisted at all!


    Such a strong man was full of fear towards the little girl, if he didn''t know the strength of the other party, how could he be like this?


    "I sold him the lotus star stone, am I wrong?"


    With the appearance of the little hand, the figure of the little girl also stood behind the woman in palace costume.


    Wang Laomo, the middle-aged man, and the mermaid, their eyelids twitched wildly, and they stopped attacking Su Han, but retreated silently.


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    The woman in palace costume screamed: "How senior decides, how can I question it? This junior doesn''t mean to blame senior. I just said it casually. I hope senior will forgive me!"


    "It''s a pity, your meat has no taste, so I don''t bother to eat you."


    The little girl shook her head lightly, then let go of the woman''s hair, and patted her two little hands, looking very cute.


    But actually.


    She really has nothing to do with the word ''cute''.


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior..."


    The woman in palace attire panted heavily, and even flickered a distance away, not daring to approach the little girl at all.


    The little girl ignored her.


    Instead, he lifted the corner of his mouth, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Big brother, I told you before, have you considered it?"


    "Thinking about what?" Su Han asked subconsciously.


    "Exchange with your body!"


    The little girl took out the black universe card and shook it gently in the air.


    "As long as you agree, then I can transfer the universe coin to you now. If you are willing to give an arm, then I can also let you go. They dare not touch you. What do you think?"


    Su Han looked gloomy.


    He looked at Wang Laomo and the others, and found that although they were all staring at him, they did exactly as the little girl said and did not dare to make any changes.


    Ever since the little girl appeared, I seemed to have become her exclusive item. No matter how murderous Wang Laomo and the others were, they didn''t dare to continue attacking themselves in front of the little girl.


    As for exchanging arms...


    For any living being, the collapse of the body can quickly gather resources. As long as the primordial soul is intact, it is not a real death.


    An arm is not a big deal.


    But the means of those top powerhouses are definitely beyond the imagination of normal creatures.


    Just like Duan Yihan and the others, their bodies are permeated with golden light, and they may be in danger of being taken away at any time.


    The strength of this little girl can be said to be extremely strange.


    Su Han didn''t know what kind of cultivation she was at all. Anyway, from the black card of the universe, she could tell that her background was not ordinary.


    Su Han would never naively believe that she wanted an arm of her own, it was really as simple as ''eating''!


    Slightly pondered.


    Su Han suddenly yelled: "Where did the Sky Survey Brigade go? There are evil cultivators working in the safe zone!


    ! "


    "Don''t shout, you scared me to death."


    The little girl touched her ears.


    She opened her small cherry mouth and blew lightly.


    The surrounding space immediately became foggy, and countless thunder and lightning shuttled through the fog.


    From the mist, Su Han felt an extremely powerful squeeze.


    This space has long been blocked!


    "Big brother, if you don''t agree, I don''t want to compare you."


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, then said: "Well, I don''t want your arms, you just need to cut off your ten fingers and give them to me, then I will not only transfer you tens of millions of universe coins, Let you go, okay? Okay!"


    That coquettish tone made Su Han''s goosebumps rise all over his body.


    "What do you want my body for?" Su Han asked through gritted teeth.


    "Eat!"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up: "I just like to eat the meat of Tianjiao. The stronger the potential, the more I like it."


    "I''m not a proud person." Su Han said.


    "I know."


    The little girl nodded seriously: "Those Tianjiao are far behind you, you are not Tianjiao, you are a monster, hehe!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5911

    Looking at the smile on the little girl''s face, the feeling of scalp numbness became even stronger.


    Not because of how powerful the other party is, but because what the other party said is extremely accurate!


    Su Han is not a genius, even those evildoers can''t compare with him.


    He possesses the first bloodline in the universe, possesses the ten origins, possesses the nine deities, and possesses the integration of the four cultivation levels...


    There is no creature of any kind that can compare to it!


    But how did the little girl know all this?


    And why does she like to devour the flesh and blood of those arrogant and evildoers? What is the use or benefit of these flesh and blood to her?


    As his mind turned rapidly, Su Han bombarded the surrounding fog.


    But with his little attack power, it was impossible for him to break through the fog, and he didn''t even cause the slightest fluctuation.


    When all the strength of the cultivation base fell on the mist, it sank into the sea, and all of them lost their movement.


    The phantom condensed by the Star Chariot and the Seven Lives Jade Pendant was fighting the four of them, Wang Laomo.


    Unless Su Han is willing to use more cosmic star stones to continue to stimulate stronger starry space chariot power.


    Otherwise, if he wants to leave now, there is only one way.


    Get out of here with the teleportation jade crystal given by Lord Ziming!


    As the top powerhouse under the Supreme Lord, the little girl might not be able to block the teleportation jade crystal he refined.


    The teleportation record points recorded on the teleportation jade crystal are extremely far away from the mica god domain, and Su Han has no ability to engrave the mica god domain as a record point in the teleportation jade crystal.


    It is equivalent to only one-way transmission!


    If you want to come back, you can only go through the teleportation array set up by the Ministry of Industry, or rush back on foot.


    As far as those teleportation record points are far away, no matter whether they use the teleportation array or rush back on foot, they will probably miss the opening time of the Battle of God''s Domain.


    For Su Han, the gain outweighs the loss.


    Without using the teleportation array, Su Han can only consider whether to continue to consume a large amount of low-grade cosmic starstones to stimulate the starry space chariot''s stronger power, or... use the Supreme Sky Fiend!


    There must be a reason for the little girl to want Su Han''s flesh and blood.


    So even though Su Han has the Dao of Reincarnation and can be resurrected quickly, he is not willing to really die in the hands of that little girl.


    The avenue of reincarnation can block death, but it can''t stop seizing the house!


    As long as there is a slight threat of being taken away, Su Han will never tolerate that happening.


    "stop!"


    He followed the edge of the fog and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The little girl was like a ghost, just facing Su Han face to face.


    Su Han didn''t even see her step forward, but her figure kept a balanced distance from Su Han.


    "Big brother, it''s only ten fingers, why is it so difficult for you?" The little girl had a pleading look on her face.


    "Don''t force me!" Su Han said in a low voice.


    "Forcing you?"


    The little girl froze for a moment.


    Immediately, there was a lot of excitement: "Could it be that there is something stronger on your body than the star warship? Is it a space battleship? Take it out and let me see it?"


    Su Han gritted his teeth and backed away again.


    At the same time, a cosmic star stone appeared in each of his hands.


    The middle grade on the left, the top grade on the right!


    "Big brother, don''t run away, I won''t hurt you."


    The little girl''s excitement became more intense, and it seemed that her thin body was trembling a little.


    Su Han originally thought that if he could not use Supreme Tiansha, he would try not to use it.


    But he suddenly noticed that the distance between the little girl and him had begun to shorten without realizing it!


    And this shortening is almost invisible to the naked eye!


    At this point, Su Han is no longer allowed to feel sorry for the universe star stone.


    Without saying a word, his divine sense flashed.


    A figure whose face could not be clearly seen suddenly appeared in front of Su Han!


    The moment this figure appeared, the excitement on the little girl''s face immediately froze!


    She stared at that figure, her face quickly filled with the black mist before, her limbs began to twist subconsciously, and her whole body began to lose her human form.


    Including Wang Laomo, a middle-aged man, a woman in palace costume, and a mermaid who are fighting giants and phantoms.


    It was also at this moment that it was shocked!


    "what is that?"


    Wang Laomo exclaimed in shock: "Guardian?!"


    "impossible!"


    The middle-aged man immediately said: "If it''s a guardian, how could it be possible that he doesn''t have the slightest breath? I didn''t feel any fluctuations in this person, he looks... like a corpse!"


    The word ''corpse'' came into his ears, and Wang Laomo suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    No wonder I always felt that something was wrong, but now after being reminded by the middle-aged man, I realized that I did not feel the slightest breath from that figure!


    But if it was really just a corpse, why would it shock me so much?


    On the surface, the figure looks extremely thin, but it seems that there is an extremely terrifying destructive power in the body, standing there like a mountain.


    It can be seen from the girl''s expression since she was a child that even if it is really a corpse, it is definitely not an ordinary corpse!


    "When this person bought things such as cosmic starstones and heaven and earth elixir, he spent so many cosmic coins without blinking an eye. He also owns a top-level chariot like a starry space chariot, and now he took out such a corpse..."


    The woman in palace attire frowned tightly: "Could it be that he is really a member of the royal family of Galaxy Universe Kingdom?"


    The three of Wang Laomo didn''t speak.


    They just pouted their lips towards the little girl, thinking that the sky is falling, and this one is holding it up!


    really.


    I saw the little girl''s body bent continuously, and finally bowed into an indescribable state.


    Her head was facing backwards, her hands and feet stood in the void at the same time, and the sound of Kacha Kacha came from her waist, as if her bones had been broken.


    A large amount of black mist poured out from her face, completely covering her appearance, and her whole person showed a very strange appearance.


    "You still won''t give it to me...why won''t you give it to me!


    ! "


    The little girl suddenly screamed.


    It was no longer the clear and pleasant voice before, but became extremely hoarse and very old, with some strange sounds in it, which was extremely harsh.


    "Is this your true form?"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Now that Supreme Tiansha has been taken out, it is useless to feel sorry for the universe starstone!


    He slapped the middle-grade cosmic star stone towards Supreme Tiansha, but Supreme Tiansha did not move at all.


    This made the pain in his heart increase a little.


    Originally, I still had a fluke mentality, thinking that if the middle-grade universe star stone could be activated, it would still be acceptable.


    But now it seems that middle-grade cosmic star stones are useless at all, at least they must be top-grade cosmic star stones!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5912

    Without any hesitation.


    Even though he felt distressed, Su Han still slapped the top-grade cosmic star stone on Supreme Tiansha with the fastest speed.


    at the same time--


    "Wow!


    ! "


    An extremely majestic force suddenly swept out from the little girl and charged towards Su Han viciously.


    As long as Su Han slows down a bit.


    In other words, if he really has the strength of only the Human Sovereign.


    Then this high-grade cosmic star stone cannot be used on Supreme Tiansha at all!


    "Shua!"


    The top-grade cosmic starstone instantly shattered and turned into countless starlights, all of which were absorbed by the Supreme Tiansha at this moment.


    On the masked face of Supreme Tiansha, two beams of light suddenly erupted!


    Those are his eyes!


    It is the light in his eyes!


    "Om~"


    The moment he opened his eyes, there was an earth-shattering buzzing sound from Supreme Tiansha''s body.


    The surrounding space vibrated violently, and cracks spread rapidly, densely packed like spider webs.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The space was completely shattered, and the knife-like cosmic wind blade rushed out from the shattered void.


    "Damn it!"


    "not good!"


    "retreat!


    ! "


    When Wang Laomo and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically.


    He had no intention of continuing to fight the giant and phantom, so he retreated immediately.


    They are well aware of the terrifying power of the cosmic wind blade.


    This cosmic wind blade can infinitely weaken the power of the Dao of any creature. At least with the cultivation base of Wang Laomo and others, they don''t think they can block the cosmic wind blade.


    If you are eroded by it, you will definitely die!


    What shocked them even more was that the moment the corpse-like figure opened its eyes, it actually shattered the void!


    To know.


    Let alone the Yuan Sha Realm, even if it is the Yin Swallowing Realm, it is impossible to break through the void of the universe!


    While they were terrified¡ª


    Su Han gritted his teeth in his heart.


    His divine sense had already acted on Supreme Tiansha, but Supreme Tiansha just stood there, motionless.


    This shows what?


    A top-grade cosmic star stone is simply not enough to fully activate it, at most it can only play a role in opening it.


    That''s just to scare people!


    "Since Lord Ziming gave me these things, why didn''t he give me some cosmic star stones?" Su Han cursed inwardly.


    This is actually just an insult.


    He knows it better than anyone.


    If possible, the Lord Ziming would definitely give everything he can give to himself!


    There must be a reason why there is no cosmic star stone in it.


    "The high-grade cosmic star stones in my hand are only twelve in total..."


    Su Han''s thoughts turned sharply, and he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    You know, a high-grade cosmic star stone is worth 2.5 million cosmic coins!


    This is a one-time consumption, how can I not feel distressed?


    He gritted his teeth and took out a top-grade cosmic star stone again.


    Immediately without saying a word, he threw the top-grade cosmic star stone over.


    "Om~"


    Supreme Tiansha shook slightly, and a ray of light scattered from his body, blocking the majestic power of the little girl.


    At the same time, the top-grade cosmic star stone shattered on its own before it came into contact with the Supreme Tiansha.


    The ancient energy contained in it burst out of the sky at this moment, and all of it was absorbed by the Supreme Heavenly Fiend!


    This moment¡ª


    The supreme Tiansha, who had no breath before, rose rapidly!


    Ruler of Human Sovereign, Ruler of Earth Spirits, Ruler of Heavenly God...


    Get rid of the dirty environment!


    The ancient energy of this second high-grade cosmic starstone made his power go to the decontamination realm.


    But just like that, it stopped.


    "Grass!


    ! "


    Su Han couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed out loud.


    But he''s not one to be indecisive, either.


    Now that the source is found, it will naturally be solved.


    With a flash of his figure, he stood behind Supreme Tiansha to avoid being hurt by the little girl.


    At the same time, he took out a high-grade cosmic star stone again, and pressed it on the back of Supreme Tiansha.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The aura of the Supreme Heavenly Fiend erupted again, and he directly crossed the Elimination Realm, and also passed the Primordial Fiend Realm!


    The fluctuation was so strong that even Wang Laomo and others in the distance trembled slightly.


    This is clearly the breath of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    "Infinitely improve strength? What the hell is that?" The middle-aged man couldn''t believe it.


    On Su Han''s side, it was impossible to determine the extent of the little girl''s cultivation.


    He didn''t take out the high-grade cosmic star stone again, but pointed at the little girl.


    Hearing Xio''s sound, Supreme Tiansha appeared in front of the little girl in an instant, grabbing at her with skinny palms.


    "Anyone who doesn''t give it to me will die!


    ! "


    The little girl let out a strange cry, she didn''t have the slightest fear of Supreme Tiansha.


    On her head, the ponytailed bun exploded with a bang, and the endless long hair spread into the void like a black sea.


    These long hairs wrapped around the palm of Supreme Tiansha, and he pulled it forward fiercely.


    Supreme Tiansha seemed unable to resist that huge force, and was pulled over abruptly.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    At this moment, countless attacks fell on Supreme Tiansha, causing his figure to vibrate continuously.


    But Wang Laomo, the middle-aged man and others were shocked to find that the Supreme Tiansha had endured this kind of attack abruptly, but there was no slight injury on his body!


    That is a terrifying physical strength to the extreme!


    !


    "Still not enough?"


    Su Han gritted his teeth, his figure flickered.


    He took out the fourth top-grade cosmic star stone.


    Calculated according to the universe currency.


    Up to now, the four top-grade cosmic star stones have already cost him 10 million cosmic coins!


    Before he could move forward, the cosmic starstone exploded with a bang, and the ancient energy in it was overwhelming, and all of it was absorbed by the Supreme Tiansha.


    This scene made Su Han heave a sigh of relief.


    If he had to get close to Supreme Tiansha, the little girl would never give him this chance.


    Before I can slap the cosmic star stone on the Supreme Tiansha, I am afraid that I will be killed!


    "Boom!"


    Supreme Tiansha devoured the fourth top-grade cosmic starstone, and there was a roar of heaven and earth ripping from his body.


    Su Han has never reached that level, so he naturally doesn''t know how powerful the current Supreme Tiansha is.


    He could only see that Supreme Tiansha''s grasped palm flipped violently, grabbed those hairs, and then pulled them hard!


    "Katsa!"


    An astonishing scene appeared.


    Driven by that huge force, the little girl''s head unexpectedly split a streak of blood from her neck.


    Then, its head was pulled off abruptly!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    There were four gasping sounds in the distance.


    Wang Laomo and the others trembled, their eyes shrank, and they felt that if they continued to look here, they might be scared to death!


    And what makes them feel even more incredible is¡ª¡ª


    Although Supreme Tian Sha broke off the little girl''s head, a new head grew out of the uneven neck wound!


    And this head is completely different from the little girl before, but an old man with spots all over his face.


    At first glance, it was out of place with the body of a little girl.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5913

    "Do you think you can kill me like this? Do you think you can make me give up like this?!"


    "I just want a few fingers from you, why can''t even this wish be granted to me?"


    "Little bastard, today this old man is going to cram your tendons, peel off your skin, eat your flesh, and drink your blood!


    ! "


    The body of a little girl, the head of an old man.


    The voice that came out also changed completely, and it sounded extremely hideous.


    She seemed even weirder than before, as if she had suffered a great grievance, and when she spoke, a lot of tears flowed out of her cloudy eyes.


    In addition, Su Han saw that there were very sharp teeth growing in the mouth of the old man''s head. It didn''t look like a human at all, but like a beast.


    "This head has always existed in her body? Or is it that she is not a human race, whether it is the little girl or the old man at the moment, they are just a form of her? Or... After she killed, Who was eaten?!"


    These thoughts emerged in Su Han''s mind.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it that much.


    Although the supreme Tiansha at this moment has already broken through the level of Yin swallowing realm.


    But judging from what happened just now, it is definitely impossible to kill this little girl in a short time.


    Unless Su Han can use another high-grade cosmic star stone!


    But even if he uses one more, Su Han is not sure whether he can kill the opponent.


    therefore.


    Su Han quickly threw the thought of killing the little girl out of his mind.


    There is only one thing he has to do now¡ªthat is, let Supreme Tiansha protect himself first, tear off the fog barrier, and let himself escape from this place!


    Originally, Su Han also planned to kill the old demon Wang, the middle-aged man and others after using the Supreme Tiansha, and snatch the items from them, so as to recover some losses.


    But at this moment, the little girl seemed to have fallen into madness. If she couldn''t be killed first, there would be no chance for Supreme Tiansha to kill Wang Laomo and others!


    Su Han can only give up!


    "break!"


    With a cold snort, Su Han''s divine sense flickered, and he pointed to the fog barrier in front of him.


    The two giants of the star chariot returned at the same time, dragged the star chariot, and flew forward.


    They don''t use attack power, they use all the ancient energy for speed.


    The star chariot completely turned into a flying light, and in a flash, it was an extremely long distance.


    The phantom transformed by the Seven Fate Jade Pendant also appeared much dimmer in the battle with the woman in palace costume and the mermaid.


    However, it didn''t dissipate completely, and returned with Su Han''s control, walking with the starry sky chariot.


    Under the peak state of this phantom, the comprehensive combat power is probably equivalent to the level of the perfect Yuansha realm.


    Su Han actually made a profit when he spent 2.2 million universe coins to buy it.


    only.


    This item is a one-time item, and it will dissipate after consumption, which still makes Su Han feel a little distressed.


    "Om~"


    Supreme Tiansha took a step forward, his whole body trembling.


    In an instant, he came to the front of the starry sky chariot, and his big hand ruthlessly grabbed towards the fog barrier.


    rear.


    The little girl''s limbs were like a wild beast, quickly climbing up from the air, the speed was no less than the Supreme Sky Fiend, and much faster than the star chariot!


    "Existence above the Yin Swallowing Realm..."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "It''s hard to imagine that in the Holy Demon City in a place like the Yunca God''s Domain, there are such terrifying powerhouses. What kind of luck have I had?"


    How can we know that it is not a blessing if it is a blessing in disguise.


    Although he has been hunted down by this little girl, Su Han also bought a lot of cosmic star stones, heaven and earth elixir, etc. from her.


    Among them is the best cosmic star stone, the lotus flower star stone!


    If the little girl hadn''t appeared, then Su Han would definitely not be able to buy these things in the Mica God Realm.


    It can be described as ''seeking wealth and wealth in insurance''!


    "boom!


    ! "


    At the moment when the figure of the little girl was about to catch up with Su Han.


    The palm of Supreme Tiansha slapped on the fog barrier.


    The fog barrier was violently shaken, and a clear and crisp sound of Kacha came out from it, and a large number of cracks spread.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bang, and a huge gap of about a thousand feet appeared in front of Su Han.


    Su Han felt relieved, as if seeing a new world.


    While he let the phantoms of Supreme Tiansha and the colorful jade pendant compete against the little girl, he rode the starry sky chariot and rushed towards the gap at high speed.


    The longer you procrastinate, the worse it is for you!


    Although Supreme Tiansha has this kind of combat power now, its ancient energies are also rapidly depleting.


    When the consumption reaches a certain level, the combat power will decline, and Su Han will have to continue wasting high-grade cosmic starstones to replenish.


    "If I don''t have twelve high-grade cosmic star stones, but twelve lotus flower star stones, I will let you die here no matter what!"


    Su Han looked gloomy and looked back.


    The phantom formed by the jade pendant of seven lives collided with the little girl and collapsed!


    That perfect strength comparable to Yuan Sha was as fragile as a piece of thin paper in front of the little girl.


    "Don''t go! Leave it to me!"


    The little girl growled.


    The head of the old man was separated from his body at this moment, like lightning, chasing towards Su Han.


    And above her neck, another head appeared.


    This is a head that is a circle larger than normal, and the face is covered with scars, which is very hideous at first glance.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Supreme Tiansha accompanied the starry sky chariot and slapped the old man''s head with his big hand.


    Both sides were shocked at the same time, and the old man''s head exploded at this moment, and the terrifying shock wave swept over quickly, just like a super strong self-destructing.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Many voids vibrated, and the palace above the starry space chariot also collapsed directly, and the starlight on it directly dissipated by one-third under this impact!


    Even Su Han himself suffered from the impact of that aftermath, his body shook violently, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    But at the first moment when the blood spewed out, Su Han waved his palm to wipe it all out.


    He was really worried, the little girl drank the blood she spurted out!


    At the same time, Su Han also discovered a problem.


    Although the Supreme Heavenly Fiend was urged, it seemed that he was always using his physical strength to contend with the little girl.


    This made Su Han think that Supreme Tiansha was originally a physical cultivator!


    "Is it really physical cultivation, or martial arts and physical body cultivation together? It''s just that the ancient energy I gave is too little, and I haven''t been able to stimulate its martial arts methods?" Su Han thought to himself.


    When these thoughts appeared, the starry sky chariot pulled Su Han, and suddenly rushed out of the gap!


    That moment.


    Su Han felt that the air outside was freshened up!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5914

    Su Han didn''t have time to check what happened later.


    The moment he rushed out, the starry sky chariot drove his figure and flew an extremely long distance.


    The mist seemed to have really turned into mist and quickly disappeared from sight.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The roar kept coming.


    The figure of Supreme Tiansha flew out, and the strange body of the little girl also came in pursuit.


    As for Wang Laomo, the middle-aged man and others, they were not seen.


    In front of Su Han, they are certainly extremely strong.


    But in front of the supreme Tiansha and the little girl at this moment, they are really weak!


    To them, the battle between Supreme Tiansha and the little girl is undoubtedly a fight between gods and gods. They dare not even approach them, so how dare they pursue them?


    "This is a safe zone, and the sky survey team will arrive soon!"


    Su Han turned his head and shouted violently: "If you have the ability, just chase after him, but I want to see how long you can chase!"


    The little girl didn''t know if she was really threatened, or if she didn''t intend to chase, she just stopped there.


    With the rapid movement of the starry sky chariot, even if Su Han used his divine sense, he could only see the figure of the little girl, who seemed to have turned into a huge spider at this moment.


    She just stood there quietly, with her limbs lying on the void, her eyes fixed on Su Han''s back.


    "Galaxy universe country..."


    While Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, a light voice came into Su Han''s ears from behind.


    Su Han had never heard this voice before, it wasn''t from a little girl, nor from an old man.


    He can be sure that this is the sound made by the third head that appeared!


    Compared with the perverted and gloomy of the first two, this head seems to be much more stable, and it doesn''t sound so weird.


    What he just said made Su Han''s hair stand on end.


    "You wait¡­¡­"


    "Even if the Xinghe universe country is overthrown, this deity will definitely find you!"


    As those words fell, the spider-like body quickly shrank towards the inside of the fog barrier.


    The fog barrier disappeared in an instant.


    The figure of the little girl had disappeared, only Wang Laomo and the others stood there blankly.


    "Overthrow the Galaxy Universe?" Su Han''s eyelids twitched violently a few times.


    Based on the strength shown by the little girl now, Su Han doesn''t think she has that ability.


    Not to mention a high-level cosmic country like the Galaxy Cosmic Country, even a low-level cosmic country has superpowers who can suppress it!


    But her tone was very firm!


    firm to...


    Su Han had no choice but to believe it!


    "Could it be that what she showed just now wasn''t her true strength? Or, does she have other assurances? For example, swallowing flesh and blood? She didn''t get my flesh and blood..."


    Su Han always felt a sense of fright.


    It wasn''t that he was speculating on his own, but the intuition that belonged to a monk told him that he had been targeted by something!


    "As a superior universe country, the Xinghe universe country is very famous in the entire universe. It is impossible for this person not to know."


    "But since she knows and dares to say that, she must be sure."


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s body trembled slightly.


    Fortunately, I used the Galaxy Universe to pull the banner, and changed my appearance with the Supreme Mask.


    If not, if the other party finds out that he is a disciple of the Shenyu Mansion of the Yunca God''s Domain, the entire Yunca God''s Domain will suffer!


    The strength of the other party is terrifying, and it is the rare super strong that Su Han has seen after entering the universe.


    For example, the two in the secret realm naturally cannot be counted. If they are also strong, they must be at the level of ''ancient strong''.


    Su Han doesn''t know if Xinghe Universe Country can fall out with her.


    But what Su Han knew was that the Mica God Realm would definitely not be able to withstand her torment!


    "Wow..."


    The Seven Lives Jade Pendant has been completely shattered, and the items purchased by the 2.2 million universe coins have been consumed all at once.


    The starlight on the starry sky chariot quickly dissipated under the rapid flight.


    Supreme Tiansha has also been taken away by Su Han.


    The moment he rushed out of the fog barrier, Su Han could clearly feel that the aura of the Supreme Heavenly Fiend was decreasing crazily.


    The ancient energy in his body is obviously about to be completely used up.


    "Ninety low-grade cosmic star stones, four high-grade cosmic star stones..."


    Su Han stood on top of the chariot, gritted his teeth, and the look of flesh pain was reflected on his face again.


    Those four high-grade cosmic star stones cost him a full 10 million cosmic coins!


    But just because of the other party''s pursuit, in such a short period of time, it was exhausted.


    From Su Han''s point of view, the gain outweighs the loss.


    When the divine sense swept around, Su Han realized that no creature found him.


    He quickly changed his face and figure back, and put away the starry space chariot.


    The Sky Survey Brigade didn''t know if they had noticed the fierce battle in the Holy Demon City.


    Normally, the Sky Survey Brigade should be able to feel the coercion exuded by Supreme Tiansha and the little girl when they rushed out of the fog barrier.


    If they really felt it, and they were on the way here, then Su Han would not be able to explain it.


    The Shenyu Mansion is just ahead, and the sense of crisis has been completely eliminated, so Su Han is completely relieved.


    When he went to Shenyu Mansion, he took another inventory of the harvest this time.


    Fifty-six Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills, nine hundred low-grade cosmic star stones, one hundred and twenty middle-grade cosmic star stones, twelve high-grade cosmic star stones, and one lotus star stone!


    And, a large amount of forbidden materials, and a semi-finished product, the power of which can be called a terrifying semi-finished product forbidden circle.


    At the same time, nearly 100 million universe coins were spent by Su Han!


    However, in the battle just now, Su Han consumed another 90 low-grade cosmic star stones and four high-grade cosmic star stones.


    That is.


    He now has 810 low-grade cosmic star stones left.


    The number of high-grade cosmic star stones is still eight.


    Overall, Su Han was very pleased.


    Although he took a huge risk this time, in the end, he exchanged universe coins for a lot of gains.


    What pleased him the most was the lotus star stone.


    There is only one of this item.


    However, only the top-grade cosmic star stone can activate the supreme god. If the lotus star stone is used, how powerful the supreme god can be, Su Han feels excited when he thinks about it.


    "In a place like Mica God''s Domain, I can get so many cosmic star stones. It seems that I am indeed the child of destiny."


    It can be seen from this sentence how excited Su Han is at the moment.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, his figure flickered, and he plunged into the sea.


    Whether the little girl will go to Xinghe universe country, Su Han didn''t have the time to worry so much.


    Anyway, Xinghe Universe Country is much stronger than itself, even if the innocence collapses, there will be tall ones to hold it up.


    that is¡­¡­


    cough cough!


    If Aizen knows, don''t scold yourself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5915

    Mica God''s Domain, in the palace.


    Duan Yihan opened her eyes, like stars, looking at the figure in white who was approaching quickly.


    "Any disciple of the Shenyu Palace in the Shenyu has a uniform costume, and the same is true for the Mica God''s Domain."


    Duan Yihan said helplessly: "Only you, dressed in white every day, but the palace lord and the first lord didn''t say anything, so you are pampered so much."


    Su Han looked at Duan Yihan with a strange expression, especially the suit of clothes that the other party was holding in his hand.


    That was clearly the costume of the disciples of the Shenyu Mansion.


    "Senior Sister Duan, is this for me?" Su Han asked.


    "you guess."


    Duan Yihan blinked.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "It should be?"


    Duan Yihan didn''t hand over the clothes to Su Han, but put them away directly.


    "How did you gain from going to the Holy Devil City this time?" she asked.


    "Fair."


    When Su Han finished speaking, he took out all the forbidden materials, including the semi-finished forbidden magic circle.


    One of the avenues that Duan Yihan practiced was the avenue of prohibition.


    "so much?"


    Her eyes flicked over these materials, and then stared at the semi-finished prohibition circle, falling into a daze.


    after a long time.


    Duan Yihan raised her eyes: "Is this what you received in Saint Magic City?"


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    Duan Yihan immediately asked: "How many universe coins did you spend?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Three million."


    Duan Yihan doesn''t have much financial resources, as can be seen from the fact that she and Zhao Yugong attended the pill auction last time.


    Su Han originally thought that Duan Yihan would think this restraining circle was very expensive.


    But after hearing the price, Duan Yihan''s eyes flashed, showing a strong look of surprise.


    "Three million...you made a lot of money!"


    "Um?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback: "Is this item of high quality?"


    "Can''t describe it as high quality..."


    Duan Yihan frowned for a moment, but finally couldn''t think of how to explain it to Su Han.


    "You haven''t practiced the Way of Restriction, so you don''t know much about it. Even if I tell you, you may not understand it."


    Duan Yihan said: "In short, this semi-finished prohibition circle is by no means an ordinary item. With my current cultivation base and my understanding of the Way of Restriction, it is definitely impossible to complete it completely, but as long as I can exert one-tenth of it The power will also be extremely terrifying!"


    "Then I have found a treasure?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "certainly!"


    Duan Yihan immediately said: "Anyway, in my opinion, this thing is priceless and cannot be estimated. Only when you experience its power can you truly understand what I''m talking about."


    The voice fell.


    Duan Yihan looked again at the forbidden materials piled up like a hill.


    There was a touch of rosiness on her beautiful face, and after a long silence, she opened her mouth in embarrassment.


    "These banned materials... How much is the total?"


    Looking at the embarrassment on her face, Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    His smile made Duan Yihan feel even more ashamed.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Duan Yihan pretended to be dissatisfied, and simply did not hide it.


    "I asked you to buy some forbidden materials, but I didn''t let you buy so much. I don''t have that much money. Even if I did, I don''t have so many universe points to consume with you."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Su Han smiled and said: "I hope you can use these forbidden materials to improve your understanding of the forbidden road. If you can achieve some results, you will be more confident when you participate in the battle of God''s Domain."


    Duan Yihan seemed to have already guessed that Su Han would give these things to herself.


    She didn''t say no.


    Instead, after thinking for a while, he asked, "Is this... the only set of clothes on your body?"


    "how come?"


    Su Han immediately said: "These clothes are ordinary clothes. When I encounter a crisis, my body is often broken, so I have prepared a lot in the storage ring."


    "Then give me a set." Duan Yihan whispered.


    "What do you want this for?" Su Han asked subconsciously.


    Duan Yihan''s face was rosy: "Oh, just give it to me if I ask you to. If you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Su Han shrugged, took out a set of white clothes, and put it beside Duan Yihan.


    "Okay, you can go back to your room quickly, there are only two years left in the Battle of God''s Domain, you need to work harder." Duan Yihan issued an order to evict the guest.


    Su Han pondered for a while, and asked, "Senior Sister Duan, is there anything unusual about you these days?"


    Duan Yihan knew that what Su Han asked was about the golden light.


    Shaking his head, he said, "No, I haven''t entered that state since the last time I reached the Yuan Sha state."


    "If you feel that you can''t bear it, you must notify me immediately." Su Han said in a deep voice.


    These words are serious, but it makes Duan Yihan''s imagination run wild.


    She felt hot all over, her head was lowered tightly, and she didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    But in the end, he still nodded slightly, and called out the word ''hmm'' weakly.


    Su Han also felt a little embarrassed, so he didn''t say anything more, and walked back to his room.


    Feeling the complete disappearance of his aura, Duan Yihan raised her head, that delicate dimple, which was coveted by countless men, was as red as an apple at this moment, pure and ready to drip.


    "Wow!"


    She waved her palm and cast a light curtain in the room, and she didn''t know whether to avoid Su Han seeing it or avoiding others seeing it.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Her gaze moved and landed on Su Han''s white suit.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Duan Yihan murmured, her eyes lost in confusion for a moment.


    "Knowing that if he wants to save me, he must pass the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu, and the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu must... male and female practitioners."


    "But when I think of these things, I don''t feel any resistance. This is completely different from when I faced Zhao Yugong and the others before."


    "Are I really that afraid of death and want to keep myself alive through Su Han, or..."


    Speaking of this, Duan Yihan stopped abruptly.


    Her heart was pounding, she hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t hold back after all, and held the white dress in her hands.


    Qiong''s nose moved slightly, and Duan Yihan immediately smelled the breath of Su Han on the clothes.


    "He wore..."


    At this moment, Fangxin turned into a fawn.


    Duan Yihan''s catkin gripping her clothes became tighter and tighter, her whole body felt numb, and her whole delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Duan Yihan, calm down...you must calm down!"


    "You can''t admit that you have feelings for him. What if he doesn''t have feelings for you? That should be the most embarrassing thing in the world, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not that you like him, you were very bored with him before, you just want him to save you!"


    "You have the Unparalleled Dragon Ascension Skill, and you have the blood of the ancient saints. If you practice with him...he can also get huge benefits from you!"


    "Yes, these are the things you should think about. He doesn''t like you, he just wants to help you!"


    After comforting herself for a moment, the rosiness on Duan Yihan''s face disappeared.


    When he looked at those forbidden materials again, his eyes showed firmness.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5916

    Su Han naturally didn''t know what Duan Yihan was thinking.


    He also doesn''t have the habit of spying on people.


    After returning to his room, he first took out all the fifty-six heaven and earth elixir that he bought


    "Although the Wucai Supreme Shadow has reached 2,350 zhang, it only needs five Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills to increase it by another 50 zhang to reach 2,400 zhang."


    "But after its height reaches 2,400 feet, if you want to improve it, the power of heaven and earth required is bound to be an astronomical figure."


    Thinking of this, Su Han had a wry smile on his face.


    He wasn''t even sure, after the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow reached 2,400 feet, whether the remaining fifty-one Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills could make the Five-Colored Supreme Shadow reach another 2,500 feet!


    All of these are bottomless pits!


    I am, the colorful supreme shadow is, even the starry sky chariot and the supreme Tiansha that the Lord Ziming bestowed on me are the same!


    If Su Han had a high-grade cosmic star stone, or even a lotus flower star stone in his hand, wouldn''t it be so difficult when he fought the little girl before?


    As long as the lotus star stone is integrated into the supreme Tiansha, the little girl can be suppressed, and Wang Laomo and others can also be killed!


    When they were plotting against Su Han, Su Han was actually plotting against them.


    Such as Wang Laomo.


    Su Han didn''t think that since he sold himself one hundred and twenty middle-grade cosmic star stones, that''s really all he had in stock.


    pity.


    In order to avoid causing more commotion, being aware of his dual identities by the Mica God''s Domain Sky Survey Brigade, coupled with his reluctance to waste those cosmic star stones, Su Han could only run away.


    However, this matter also told Su Han from the side - although the Holy Demon City is an extremely dangerous place, there are indeed great rewards there!


    As long as you have enough strength, even if you don''t have universe coins, you can grab a lot of items abruptly.


    "There are still cultivation bases..."


    While Su Han was pondering, he waved his palm and took out another jade bottle.


    On this jade bottle, there are three large characters of ''Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill''.


    It doesn''t sound very tall, but it is one of the ten medicines given to him by the Lord Ziming.


    This Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill was specially used by Su Han from the Consummation of the Human Emperor to the early breakthrough of the Earth Spirit.


    According to the meaning of the golden toad, this is the elixir that the Lord Ziming went to Danhai to ask a master of alchemy to help him refine it.


    Including the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill, none of the ten kinds of elixirs has passed the market.


    Because as long as Su Han reaches the Consummation of Human Emperor, no matter how much resources he needs to break through the early stage of Earth Spirit, these three pills can be said to be enough!


    Like this kind of elixir, there must be a lot of materials mixed in it, but in the end it can only be used for the human emperor to successfully break through the early stage of the earth spirit.


    If you really want to buy it in the market, you may not be able to sell it at a high price. Naturally, there will be no alchemy expert who specializes in refining this kind of elixir and selling it.


    For them, the gain outweighs the loss.


    It is only the existence of Lord Ziming who is willing to spend such a large sum of money to refine such a furnace of elixir for Su Han.


    In a way, this is the benefit of having a big background!


    "Although I have reached Human Emperor''s Consummation, I have not been immersed in Human Emperor''s Consummation for a long time, and the power of cultivation in my body has not accumulated much."


    Su Han thought to himself: "I don''t know, the ''no matter how much resources'' mentioned by the golden toad refers to any cultivation level of Human Emperor''s Consummation, or only when it reaches the peak of Human Emperor''s Consummation, the main reason is that I am different from other Creatures, the resources needed for each breakthrough, Du Tianduo is too much..."


    Shaking his head, Su Han shook off the thoughts in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it so much!"


    "After using up these fifty-six Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills, I will devour these three Xuantian Purple Spirit Pills, trying to improve my cultivation before the start of the Battle of God''s Domain!"


    "If you can''t break through to the Earth Spirit Realm, then it counts as much as you have. At worst, I will find resources to break through by myself!"


    With the voice down.


    There was a buzzing sound in Su Han''s body, and the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were running at the same time.


    This has almost become a habit.


    Such as the evilness of middle-aged men and others, no one knows whether they will inject other things into the heaven and earth elixir.


    In order to avoid all threats, the withered wood emperor technique is the best barrier for Su Han to practice!


    A whirlpool appeared above his head, and Su Han first took out the three heaven and earth elixir that he bought from the hunchbacked old man.


    With his current cultivation base, it is not difficult to refine three pieces at once, but it just takes a little time.


    The moment the Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill poured into the vortex, the Deadwood Emperor Art immediately released an astonishing power of purification, and rushed directly towards the Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill.


    Su Han''s divine sense could clearly see that while the heaven and earth elixir was being absorbed by the Monster Dragon Emperor Art, it was also being peeled off layer by layer by the Dead Wood Emperor Art.


    The thick force of heaven and earth poured down from the vortex and entered Su Han''s body.


    At the same time, the Five Colors Supreme Shadow appeared from behind Su Han.


    The palace couldn''t hold its figure at all, Su Han just made it transform into a height of about one meter.


    As for its real height growth, Su Han is naturally clear about it.


    The power of heaven and earth never needs to be refined, and the same is true for the holy pill of heaven and earth.


    In just one day, the withered wood emperor technique disassembled the three heaven and earth holy pills, and then entered the colorful supreme shadow body through the monster dragon emperor technique.


    This process went very smoothly, and Su Han could clearly feel that the height of Wucai Supreme Shadow had indeed increased by another thirty feet, reaching two thousand three hundred and eighty feet!


    Without hesitation, he struck while the iron was hot, took out two of the twenty heaven and earth elixir sold to him by the middle-aged man, and threw them into the vortex.


    The moment the two heaven and earth holy pills entered the vortex, Su Han''s expression immediately turned cold!


    The purification power of the withered wood emperor technique wrapped it, and a large number of black silk threads were pulled out from it.


    This has never happened in all the world''s holy pills that Su Han has swallowed before!


    "really!"


    Su Han sneered: "If I didn''t have the withered wood emperor technique, I wouldn''t be able to feel the existence of these black silk threads at all. Could it be that guy has also practiced alchemy?"


    What the truth is, Su Han doesn''t know.


    But what he knew was that the middle-aged man was good at using poison, so there must be a lot of poison in the black silk thread.


    All the black threads were pushed out by the withered wood emperor technique, forming a cloud of black mist in front of Su Han.


    Through the black mist, Su Han saw that there seemed to be many small bugs that were hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and they were constantly wriggling.


    The bug didn''t have any breath, but it gave Su Han a very strong sense of threat.


    Thinking about it, even if it is a creature from the defilement realm, if it is invaded by this bug, it will have no good end!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5917

    The drop of blood when I was in the sanctuary, the erosion of the golden light in the secret realm...


    And at this moment, the invisible hiding of the black silk thread!


    Ever since Su Han got the withered wood emperor art, he didn''t know how many crises have been stripped from it.


    If he didn''t have the Deadwood Emperor Technique, he would never dare to devour anything in such a big way!


    "Chaos Supreme Sutra..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    "I have obtained the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, Dead Wood Emperor Art, and Heavenly Fortune Emperor Art... What kind of effects do the other six arts have? If I can get them all together, then this universe will be the strongest in history. How powerful is the practice?"


    Thinking of the other six techniques, Su Han first thought of Jing Zhong.


    On him, there is one of them!


    I don''t know if this Supreme Nine Techniques is like Yuanyuan, and it will dissipate directly after death.


    Anyway, Su Han has the demon dragon emperor technique of devouring and plundering all things. If he has a chance in the future, he must try it!


    After the black silk thread was stripped off, the power of heaven and earth left by the heaven and earth elixir was relatively pure.


    In just over half a day, Su Han had devoured these two holy pills of heaven and earth.


    Although the Five Colors Supreme Shadow still maintains a height of one meter, its real height has already reached two thousand four hundred feet!


    Su Han was determined to try, and his mind moved.


    With a bang, the Five Colors Supreme Shadow released an astonishing aura.


    It drove Su Han''s comprehensive combat power to rise rapidly!


    Another sixteen-fold increase in strength made Su Han at this moment have great confidence even in the face of Consummation Elimination!


    "Maybe we can''t win, but we definitely won''t lose!" Su Han thought to himself.


    This is still without relying on the divine armor.


    If the divine armor of cultivation base appears, it is impossible for Duan Yihan to cause any harm to Su Han even at the early stage of Yuansha Realm like Duan Yihan.


    "Looking at it this way... if the Five Colors Supreme Shadow can reach 2,500 feet, then my comprehensive combat power can even out the gap of this small level, once again I can fight across the three big realms, and directly compete with the elimination Dirty perfect counterbalance?"


    As soon as this thought came up, Su Han immediately showed anticipation on his face!


    When he was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, his comprehensive combat power was able to fight across three great realms.


    But as he entered the universe, as his cultivation level increased, and as he came into contact with more and more powerful people, this gap was gradually narrowed.


    now.


    Relying on the thorough integration of the origin of the world, and the power to open up the domain, coupled with the continuous improvement of the colorful supreme shadow.


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is about to return to the gap between the three realms again!


    "Although Wucai Supreme Shadow can only increase its combat power by sixteen times every time it increases by one hundred feet, and the resources required are getting higher and higher... But this kind of improvement is unlimited! As long as my cultivation level is enough To withstand the height of the Five Colored Supreme Shadow, as long as there is enough power of heaven and earth, it is possible to raise it to ten thousand feet!"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, flickering on and off.


    "Maybe, one day in the future, my comprehensive combat power can cross four big realms, five big realms, or even a bigger gap with the help of the colorful supreme shadow!"


    There is no doubt that this is indeed something very worth looking forward to.


    At present, it seems that it is not easy to acquire Tiandi Shengdan.


    But in fact, the universe is so big, the mica god domain where Su Han is located is just a tiny place.


    When he joins the universe country, he can enter the real universe store in those countries, and I believe he will be able to buy more heaven and earth elixir!


    "Fifty-one Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills left..."


    Su Han looked at the Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill beside him, and took a deep breath.


    "At 2,300 zhang, a Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill can increase the height by ten zhang."


    "I don''t believe it. At two thousand four hundred feet, a Heaven and Earth Sacred Pill can''t increase the height by two feet?"


    Without saying a word, Su Han waved his hand.


    There were five holy pills of heaven and earth, which were thrown into the whirlpool above his head.


    Those black silk threads appeared without any accident, but they were all stripped clean by the dead wood emperor technique.


    As the first heaven and earth elixir was completely devoured, the corner of Su Han''s mouth could not help but smile.


    No more, no less, exactly two feet!


    Compared with before, it is equivalent to a gap of five times!


    Calculated according to the 800,000 universe coins of the Holy Pill of Heaven and Earth.


    That is to say, the original 800,000 universe coins can increase by ten feet, but now it needs 4 million!


    One hundred feet is forty million!


    After the Colorful Supreme Shadow reaches 2,500 feet, the consumption of this kind of wealth will increase geometrically!


    Just thinking about it, Su Han felt his head was about to explode.


    But that''s for later.


    At least for now, the fifty heaven and earth elixir in his hand are still enough to make the colorful supreme shadow reach 2500 zhang.


    And once it is achieved, then Su Han can realize it, truly... invincible under Yuan Sha realm!


    "Huh huh..."


    One after another, the holy pills of heaven and earth were continuously thrown into the vortex by Su Han.


    Time is also gradually passing.


    When the middle-aged man''s twenty heaven and earth elixir were all refined.


    The palace room where Su Han was located was almost completely filled with the mist formed by the black silk threads.


    From time to time, chi chi sounds came, as if the black mist was in the space inside the dormitory room.


    Even because of the dense black mist, Su Han could see the little bugs inside clearly.


    It made him feel gloomy.


    After these little bugs were forced out of the body by the withered wood emperor technique, they actually began to fuse in the mist.


    Until now, it has completely turned into a giant worm as thick as an earthworm, but with a length of several meters!


    From the mouth of this big worm, Su Han would occasionally hear a sharp cry, which was very ear-piercing.


    It was hard for him to imagine, if such a big bug really existed in his body, what kind of consequences it would be!


    "I''m afraid this thing can directly poison the defilement environment, but it''s still useful to me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Han directly put the black mist and the big bug into a separate storage ring.


    In the future, if you encounter an enemy in the early or mid-stage of the Elimination of Defilement, you probably don''t need to use your comprehensive combat power at all. You only need this big bug to poison the opponent to death!


    The twenty heaven and earth elixir were devoured.


    Su Han started to devour again, the thirty-three heaven and earth elixir bought from the little girl.


    unexpected.


    The power of heaven and earth contained in these heaven and earth elixir is very pure, and there is nothing like black silk thread in it.


    "Perhaps for her, there is no need to use such indecent means? I am a perfect human emperor, and she can shoot me to death directly!" Su Han smiled.


    Many people used to think so.


    But those who dared to attack Su Han almost died under their own carelessness!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5918

    In the blink of an eye, nearly half a month passed.


    this day.


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes!


    Two rays of light shot out from his eyes, as if forming a substance, and penetrated the palace.


    Behind him, the still one-meter-high multicolored figure of the Supreme, exuded an even more terrifying aura, sweeping the entire palace.


    Su Han''s heart was full of impulsiveness, he couldn''t help it, and his comprehensive combat power broke out completely.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    An astonishing muffled sound came from Su Han.


    When the overall combat power reached the original point, there was another breakthrough.


    As expected, it has completely surpassed the bottleneck of the peak of decontamination, which is more perfect than decontamination!


    "Cool!"


    The veins on Su Han''s neck were exposed, and he clenched his hands tightly, thinking of punching him out.


    The power of cultivation that supports the improvement of the comprehensive combat power, like a vast river and sea, is constantly spreading and impacting in the body, making him unable to help but want to vent.


    But in the end, this idea was suppressed by him.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After half a stick of incense had passed, Su Han let out a long breath of foul air.


    Every increase in combat power will make people feel happy.


    Fifty Heaven and Earth Sacred Pills entered the body, and the height of the multicolored Supreme Shadow finally reached 2,500 feet!


    It has been raised by two hundred feet before and after, and the combat power has increased by thirty-two times.


    If Su Han uses all his methods, the multiplier of the comprehensive combat power at this moment has completely broken through 600 times, reaching 628 times!


    Six hundred and twenty-eight times that of the Juggernaut Realm, what kind of concept is this?


    The key points, such as the nine cleanses of blood, the nine deities, and the ten origins, are all invisible superpositions.


    Just thinking about it is terrifying!


    "If I unleash the Dragon Blood Rage, my overall combat power will increase, and I can even compete with Yuan Sha Realm."


    Su Han said to himself: "However, the dragon blood in my hand is not much, and the quality is extremely low. If there is a chance, I will look for some high-quality dragon blood."


    How much strength Dragon Blood Rampage can improve depends entirely on the quality of Dragon Blood.


    The blood of the real dragon in the Milky Way starry sky is naturally incomparable with the blood of the real dragon in the universe.


    "There is also Huan Zu..."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he really had the urge to call the ancestors now.


    Ordinary ancestor summoning can summon a phantom of an ancestor who is one level higher than oneself to appear.


    There is no time limit for this technique, let alone the number of times, unless the clone of the ancestors is defeated, or Su Han''s cultivation is insufficient, it can always exist.


    But now, after all, it is in the Shenyu Mansion. If Su Han really summoned the phantom of his ancestors, the master of Yunmu Palace and the first seat and other high-level officials will definitely notice it immediately.


    Although the other party treated him well, Su Han still didn''t want to expose these methods.


    He suppressed this impulse again, feeling restless.


    "Lightning Body Forging!"


    During the flickering of thoughts, the source of thunder and lightning gushes out from the body.


    The sky above Shenyu Mansion suddenly thundered and thundered, and it became gloomy in an instant.


    The sea waves also began to sweep, constantly flapping towards the barrier of the Shenyu Mansion, and many sea monsters roared, seeming to be full of fear.


    A large number of thunder and lightning descended from the void.


    Su Han left the palace in a flash, and stood above the Shenyu Mansion, bathed in thunder and lightning.


    That kind of severe pain immediately suppressed Su Han''s impetuous emotions.


    "Brother Su is absorbing lightning?"


    "It''s Lightning Forged Body again..."


    "Whether it''s strength or perseverance, Senior Brother Su belongs to the top class!"


    "..."


    Surprises from other disciples came from all around.


    Even the disciples from the outer domain and the inner domain were startled and turned their heads to look in the direction of the Shenyu Palace.


    "What are you doing?" The first seat''s voice came into his ears.


    "Ahem..."


    Su Han coughed twice, with embarrassment on his face.


    "The disciple has made a breakthrough in cultivation, and it is difficult to suppress the urge to try for a while. It can only be suppressed in this way. I hope the chief sir will not be offended."


    The first seat was slightly silent.


    He said again: "Cultivation breakthrough? Haven''t you always been a perfect human emperor? Have you already broken through to the earth spirit realm?"


    "No."


    Su Han replied, and without waiting for the chief to ask more questions, the source of thunder and lightning was immediately absorbed into his body, and at the same time he dodged into the palace.


    "Um?"


    "Is this the end?"


    "Senior Brother Su, what are you doing?"


    This scene made the other disciples of God''s Domain dumbfounded.


    They thought Su Han was forging his body with lightning.


    The fact may be true, but the time is too short, right? Can there be ten breaths?


    "Practice well!"


    The first seat suddenly shouted: "The battle of God''s Domain is about to start, if you lose my share in Mica God''s Domain, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    heard this.


    Those God Realm disciples shrank their necks immediately, they didn''t dare to have any doubts anymore, and went to practice honestly.


    at the same time.


    In the palace.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched a few times, and then he looked straight, as if nothing happened.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Duan Yihan''s voice suddenly came from the next door.


    "Suddenly ran out and was bombarded by lightning a few times, and then returned quickly... are you crazy?"


    Su Han showed helplessness: "Senior Sister Duan, the first one doesn''t understand, don''t you know that you live next door to me? Don''t tell me, you didn''t feel the aura coming from me just now."


    "It is indeed a slight improvement, but it is not enough to suppress it with this method?" Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han gritted his teeth: "Then what method should I use? Will you suppress it for me?"


    Duan Yihan''s breath stagnated, and he stopped talking immediately.


    Su Han didn''t mean anything else, but what she thought was obviously different from what Su Han thought.


    When certain emotions spread to the heart, all the words of the other party may arouse imagination.


    "In less than two years, the Battle of God''s Domain will start, when does Brother Lan plan to come back?" Su Han asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Duan Yihan said: "I asked Senior Sister Ling through sound transmission, and Senior Sister Ling also tried to contact him, but I couldn''t get in touch at all."


    "Brother Lan is in the Xinghe universe country, and is extremely far away from the Mica God''s Domain. Unless it is a special sound transmission spar, it is naturally impossible to contact him." Su Han said.


    "How do you know that Senior Sister Ling is not using a special sound transmission spar?" Duan Yihan asked back.


    Su Han curled his lips and didn''t say anything more.


    He took out the jade bottle containing the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill, opened the bottle cap, and poured out one of them.


    "Golden Toad''s tone was extremely confident at the beginning, but I want to see how powerful the elixir that Lord Ziming specially sought out the alchemy master to refine for me has!"


    Without hesitation, the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art started again.


    Even though it was an item given to him by the Lord Ziming, Su Han still held a cautious attitude.


    After all, he hasn''t even seen the face of Lord Ziming yet.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill entered his body, and Su Han''s face immediately became rosy.


    The elixir exploded in his body in an instant, and the medicinal effect was so strong that it raged wildly in his body.


    This moment.


    Su Han couldn''t take it anymore, he spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5919

    In Su Han''s feeling.


    The medicinal effect transformed by Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill is like forming wild beasts, constantly attacking his body.


    This is something he has never experienced before!


    Even if the nine deities absorb the medicinal effect at the same time, the Demon Dragon Emperor Art is also frantically refining and devouring it. That kind of speed can be said to have fully reached the limit that Su Han can unfold now!


    But it was still impossible to quickly decompose the effect of the medicine, and then integrate it into the power of cultivation.


    And the main reason for all this is what the golden toad said - the energy contained in the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill is too terrifying!


    It''s not that Su Han hasn''t devoured the pills needed by the Human Emperor level, even the pills used in the Earth Spirit Realm and Heavenly God Realm, Su Han can easily refine them.


    But the efficacy contained in the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill is hundreds of times or even more than those pills!


    Just looking at it in multiples, it is simply indescribable.


    It''s like the difference between Qiming and Sanshen, that''s a huge difference in level!


    At this moment, Su Han finally realized why the golden toad was so confident when he said those words to him!


    Without personally experiencing the effects of this medicine, one would never believe that it was used by the Human Sovereign to break through to the Earth Spirit.


    "Could it be that the Lord Ziming has been paying attention to me? He knows that I need huge resources to break through in any realm?"


    Such a thought arose in Su Han''s heart.


    It''s not surprising when you think about it.


    The golden toad was able to wait for him for 83 million years in the Nine Star God Realm, and it was natural for the Lord Ziming to pay attention to him by other means.


    For example, Nanshan Tianzu.


    He himself is the protector of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, and he is also the confidant of the Lord Ziming, so he will definitely tell the Lord Ziming everything about Su Han.


    certainly.


    This conjecture may not necessarily hold true.


    Because when the golden toad landed at the Nine Stars God Realm, Su Han was still in his previous life, so he didn''t have these things at this moment.


    can only say--


    No matter what happens after Su Han''s rebirth, Lord Ziming has already made enough preparations before that!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    That powerful energy was still impacting his body, and it felt as if his internal organs were about to be shattered.


    Su Han couldn''t help but unfold the wood-attribute origin due to the intense pain, using the technique ''healing light'' in the wood-attribute field to quickly recover his body.


    at the same time.


    Although those energies are destroying his body, they are also being absorbed by the monster dragon emperor technique, and are constantly turning into the power of cultivation to restore him.


    This is not a vicious circle, because Su Han can clearly feel that under the urging of that energy, his cultivation base is constantly improving.


    It''s just... I have endured too much pain and suffering!


    "Are you OK?"


    Duan Yihan seemed to sense something, the voice came from the next room.


    "fine."


    Su Han clenched his teeth, his face was pale, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    Even the whole body trembled constantly because of the pain.


    "But I don''t think you''re all right." Duan Yihan said again.


    Su Han didn''t answer, he couldn''t distinguish Xianxin at all.


    "stop!"


    Duan Yihan''s figure appeared, standing in front of Su Han.


    Looking at Su Han''s painful expression, Duan Yihan frowned slightly.


    Although he knew that he was cultivating, he still showed a trace of reproach.


    She didn''t continue to ask, but waved her slender hand and took out two jade slips.


    The jade slip radiated light, falling around Su Han, and a magic circle spread out from it, enveloping Su Han.


    Su Han could clearly feel that when the magic circle wrapped him up, the power belonging to Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill was immediately dispersed by about one-fifth, and headed towards the magic circle.


    "A gathering of spirits?"


    Su Han''s pressure dropped a little, and he raised his eyes to look at Duan Yihan.


    "That''s right."


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly: "This is an ancient formation called ''Spiritual Restriction'', which can disperse the unbearable energy in your body. But you don''t need to worry, this kind of energy is only temporarily absorbed by the formation. It will still return to your body and turn into the power of your cultivation, and it will not decrease."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Duan." Su Han said softly.


    "You can''t become a fat man with one mouthful, and your sudden and reckless cultivation may hurt your foundation!" Duan Yihan blamed.


    Su Han pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Seeing that there was no way to persuade Duan Yihan, she could only hum softly, and went back to her room.


    It must be admitted.


    The deployment of the spirit transfer restriction has indeed relieved Su Han of a great deal of pressure.


    The thought of always wanting to pass out disappeared, Su Han gritted his teeth, and was able to bear the pain caused by the energy impact.


    Moreover, he found that after the Spirit Transferring Restriction absorbed the energy, it seemed to be still helping to refine it.


    This is much, much stronger than the Spirit Gathering Formation!


    Su Han glanced at the neighbor, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I forgot, Senior Sister Duan is also a strong person in Yuan Sha Realm now, this spirit transfer restriction is really powerful."


    "Are you still in the mood to tease me?"


    Duan Yihan snorted coquettishly: "I don''t have enough time, I can only refine these two jade slips. If you practice later, you don''t have to suffer so much when I refine more spiritual restrictions."


    "Did Senior Sister Duan specially refine this spirit transmission restriction for me?" Su Han asked.


    Duan Yihan''s voice froze.


    After a while, two duplicity words came.


    "no!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han laughed out loud.


    The result is not that important anymore.


    The important thing is that at this moment, I am also full of confidence in this Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill!


    Just one pill has such a huge and terrifying medicinal effect.


    If all three pieces are devoured, Su Han is absolutely sure that he can make himself complete from Human Sovereign to break through to the early stage of Earth Spirit!


    Once that level is reached.


    That increased the comprehensive combat power by two hundred feet with the colorful supreme shadow...


    Su Han will directly cross the decontamination realm, comparable to the level of U.S. Sha!


    "Even though the elixir is strong, it needs to be refined, and refining requires a lot of time..."


    Su Han muttered a few words and shook his head lightly.


    "That''s all!"


    "Anyway, the resources are already available, and we must strive to reach the Earth Spirit Realm before the start of the Battle of God''s Domain!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han flipped his palm.


    Immediately, a shuttle appeared in his hand.


    It was the ''Time Shuttle'' that Lord Ziming bestowed upon him!


    Su Han has never used this thing since he got it until now.


    What made him feel a little relieved was that this thing didn''t need to consume cosmic star stones, it only needed to be determined according to his own cultivation.


    "With my combat power comparable to that of the perfection of decontamination, using the time shuttle, I should be able to increase the speed of time by 200 times?" Su Han''s face raised expectations.


    However.


    When he opened the time shuttle and entered the inner space.


    The anticipation on his face immediately turned into weirdness.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5920

    "Grass!"


    After observing for a long time, Su Han suddenly spat out a dirty word.


    He can clearly feel the flow of time in the time shuttle.


    There was indeed an increase, but it was not two hundred times what he thought, but... ten times!


    right!


    It is ten times what the ruler of the emperor can stimulate!


    Su Han originally thought that his comprehensive combat power was extremely strong, and the time shuttle would also adjust the speed of time flow according to the comprehensive combat power.


    Never expected that this thing is actually ''conservative'' to such an extent.


    Regardless of the comprehensive combat power, it depends on the cultivation level!


    Even if your comprehensive combat power is comparable to the Supreme, but your cultivation is only Human Sovereign, then the Time Shuttle can only activate ten times the speed of time!


    This is the reason why Su Han wants to scold his mother.


    But soon, Su Han accepted this reality.


    Time items are invaluable things in the universe.


    Not to mention the time shuttle, which can adjust the speed of time as the cultivation base increases.


    Even the kind of time items that can only increase twice the time flow rate and are permanently fixed can be sold for tens of millions, or even over 100 million universe coins!


    For any living being, life is always the first, and time is the second!


    Especially, in the case of such strict and detailed records of the age of the universe by the Four Divisions of the Universe, time becomes even more precious.


    You know, although Su Han has enough cosmic coins, he can enter the time tower to practice, and the time flow in the time tower is much stronger.


    But the time in the Tower of Time will be recorded in the age of the universe!


    Even if it only took one day outside, if the time in the Tower of Time exceeds 10,000 years, the Fourth Division of the Universe will record its age as tens of thousands of years!


    But personal items like Time Shuttle are not needed!


    The fourth part of the universe will not test the time items that are privately owned. No matter how much time has passed inside, it will still record according to the time of the outside world.


    in this case--


    It is also cultivated for a million years.


    But one million years of cultivation in the Tower of Time is actually one million years old.


    And the one million years in the private time items may only be a few thousand years old, tens of thousands of years old.


    The gap is reflected from here, and the level of Tianjiao will be particularly obvious.


    And what does the word ''Tianjiao'' contain?


    The appreciation of the major forces, the amount of resources distributed, and the attention of the four departments of the universe...


    Too much too much!


    Putting it all together, the preciousness of personal time items can be said to be only lower than the source, or even on the same level as the source!


    Thinking of these, Su Han''s mood immediately calmed down.


    "As long as I break through to the Earth Spirit Realm, I can activate the time flow of the time shuttle fifty times faster, and when I reach the Heavenly God Realm, it will be a hundred times faster!"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "If these items are sold, the price may be higher than the original price, right?"


    Don''t say anything else.


    Just the gift from the Tower of Light at this time has already paid a huge price for the Lord Ziming.


    If you add the starry sky chariot, the ancient art of blood, the supreme god, and the contribution value of the four parts of the universe that cannot be measured by value...


    Su Han really can''t imagine how much these things are worth if they are all converted into universe coins!


    "Could it be that the Lord Ziming... gave all of his wealth to help me?"


    After pondering for a while, Su Han showed a complex expression on his face.


    With the passage of time, his resentment towards the Lord Ziming has completely dissipated.


    If I really feel something, then maybe... It''s guilt!


    The more he knew the value of these items, the deeper the guilt in his heart.


    In particular, his own rebirth was actually based on the fact that the Lord Ziming would never be able to step into the realm of supremacy!


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    Just time shuttle, Supreme Tiansha and other items.


    If you don''t really treat yourself well, how can you give these items to yourself?


    No matter how much doubt there is, it can only be said that with the heart of a villain, you can save the belly of a gentleman.


    "If there is a day when I stand at the top, I will try my best to make up for your lost spirit!"


    Putting aside the thoughts in his mind, Su Han''s expression gradually calmed down.


    ...


    time goes by.


    One month, two months, half a year...


    one year!


    It is true that the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill contains powerful medicinal effects, but the refining time is also very long.


    One year outside, in the shuttle of time, ten years have passed.


    Su Han has been refining and absorbing wholeheartedly, but for such a long time, he only refined one and a half Xuantian Purple Spirit Pills.


    In the vortex above his head, half of the elixir was still rising and falling, and gradually peeled off and decomposed as it was devoured and refined by the demon dragon emperor technique.


    And his aura at this moment has reached the peak of Human Sovereign Consummation!


    The preparations made by Lord Ziming were indeed perfect.


    Before Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill, Su Han overestimated the resources he needed.


    There is no need for three!


    After the remaining half of the elixir is completely refined, Su Han absorbs it, and then he can truly break through to the Earth Spirit Realm!


    "Soon¡­¡­"


    Su Han would occasionally open his eyes and spit out the stale air accumulated in his body.


    Such refining and absorption, although increasing the cultivation base, is undoubtedly very boring.


    Those super-powerful people, who spend tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years of retreat, are actually doing enlightenment.


    Their spiritual thoughts have already traveled all over the world and entered their own fantasy world.


    If you use this method to retreat all the time, you may not be able to persist for such a long time.


    This is also one of the important reasons why many strong people suddenly become obsessed during the process of retreat.


    Unable to bear this boring and cumbersome procedure, the demons gradually emerged from his heart, and finally the soul that was completely eroded was completely destroyed!


    "Countless creatures choose to go to the evil way, it''s understandable!" Su Han sighed long.


    No need to practice, just devour the essence of the other party''s flesh and blood, and you can improve your cultivation in a very short period of time.


    How many people can bear such a huge temptation?


    Although it is more likely to go mad that way, there are still countless creatures flocking to it.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The strong medicinal effect has not diminished at all, and it is still impacting the body of Su Han''s nine deities.


    But after such a long time, Su Han has completely gotten used to the impact, and the pain is not as strong as before.


    Among them, Duan Yihan''s two restrictions on spiritual transmission also took a huge credit.


    In the blink of an eye, the outside world has passed another half a year.


    In the time shuttle, Su Han has been there for fifteen years.


    at some point¡ª


    "Om~"


    The remaining half of the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill was finally refined.


    Su Han''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    A breath that completely surpassed the perfection of the Human Sovereign burst out from him with a bang!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5921

    Because it is in the time shuttle, Su Han is not afraid that the breath will diffuse and be noticed by other people in the Mica God Realm.


    Therefore, not only the aura of his cultivation base, but also the aura of his comprehensive combat power is stirring at this moment!


    The majestic power of cultivation in the body seems to have no intention of giving Su Han a chance to keep a low profile.


    This aura continued to rise, and Su Han even directly unfolded the Blood Transformation Jiuqing and the Five Colors Supreme Shadow.


    The nine deities are also integrated at this moment, the ten original domains are completely integrated, and the domain barriers fill the entire interior of the time shuttle.


    Standing in the field, Su Han was dressed in white clothes, as if thousands of divine lights descended from the top of his head, allowing him to bathe in it.


    The astonishing power that was not weaker than the initial stage of Yuansha Realm continued to rise in his hands, giving him the urge to directly bombard it.


    However, as before, he suppressed this impulse.


    The space of the time shuttle is not known how strong it is. If this palm blows out and directly smashes the time shuttle from the inside, there is really no place to cry.


    "Yuan Sha Realm..."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away all the means.


    At the same time, the breath was restrained, and quickly retracted into the body.


    "Looking at all the gods, among the disciples of the gods, how many people have the cultivation base of Yuansha Realm?" Su Han murmured.


    Perhaps in terms of overall strength, the Mica God''s Domain is inferior to other God''s Domains.


    But if we only talk about the combat power of individual disciples, that Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, Lan Ran, and myself at this moment...


    They will all be at their peak!


    Even Ju Ning and others, with the ''help'' of the golden light, have already reached the decontamination state.


    Not to mention Yuan Sha, how many disciples of the God Realm can reach this level even if it is the level of defilement?


    Normally speaking, the Decontamination Realm can already be regarded as the most powerful person in any God''s Domain.


    Like Elder Qi Yang, he can completely break away from his status as a disciple and become an elder of the Shenyu Palace.


    So don''t even think about it.


    In this battle of God''s Domain, Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan and others will definitely shine!


    Su Han didn''t need to say more.


    His comprehensive combat power, the moment he reached the early stage of Yuansha realm, was already invincible at the middle stage of Yuansha!


    Not to mention Dragon Blood Rage and Ancestor Calling.


    Even if it''s just the spell of calming the mind, no one can respond to it!


    "If you wear the Void Spirit Shuntian boots, no one in the early stage of Yuansha Realm can match me just because of speed?" Su Han smiled.


    The ethereal boots are not like a time shuttle, they must be based on cultivation.


    Before breaking through, Su Han used this boot to achieve twenty times the speed at the Holy Demon City.


    Now, with the overall combat power comparable to that of the U.S. Shameland, the speed multiplier of the Ethereal Instant Boots will inevitably increase again.


    As for how much to increase, you can only know after trying it.


    "With less than half a year left, the Battle of God''s Domain is about to begin. Right now is not the time to go out and forge your body with lightning to stabilize your cultivation."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Han took out a book.


    Ancient Bloodline Art!


    It is also one of the items given to him by the Lord Ziming.


    According to the Golden Toad¡ª


    The ancient art of bloodlines can stimulate the power of bloodlines, and in a short period of time, increase one''s overall combat power again!


    As for the length of time and the strength of the increase, it all depends on the strength of one''s own blood.


    Ever since Su Han had the Chaos Supreme Blood, he only knew that it was the first bloodline in the universe, but he had never really seen what kind of effect the Chaos Supreme Blood had.


    If there is, then perhaps the first role is to be able to withstand the impact of the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu?


    Using the ancient art of blood to stimulate the power of the blood is the second function?


    Su Han stared at the book for a while, and then followed the golden toad''s instruction, squeezed out a drop of blood from the belly of his index finger.


    Without any hesitation, under the urging of his divine sense, blood dripped on the book.


    really!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The blood and the book fused in an instant, and the book that was originally made of paper turned into a large number of light spots at this moment, all of which rushed towards Su Han''s head.


    Su Han didn''t stop him, and let those light spots enter his mind.


    And the moment these light spots entered his mind, Su Han suddenly discovered that each light spot seemed to contain a word.


    These words were obscure and difficult to understand, and finally formed a sentence of extremely profound words, which were completely imprinted in Su Han''s mind.


    this moment--


    All Su Han''s doubts turned into clarity, as if he had already mastered the ancient art of blood.


    You don''t need to do too much research to know how to use it.


    He fully believed that if he had obtained the ancient art of blood, it would definitely not be possible to succeed in cultivation so easily.


    Any spell requires a lot of time to study and become proficient before it can exert its strongest power.


    But right now, this ancient art of blood is not used at all!


    All the analysis was imprinted in Su Han''s mind along with those light spots.


    Lord Ziming must have spent a lot of effort on this.


    Everything shows that - he has been trying his best to pave the way for Su Han, trying to let Su Han walk on the broadest path of cultivation without any obstacles!


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Su Han murmured three words.


    I don''t know if I''m talking to myself or to Lord Ziming.


    He wanted to try the power of the ancient art of blood, and immediately followed the formula in his mind to use it.


    The speed of his speech was extremely fast, and the words he spit out, except for those creatures who also practiced the ancient art of blood, no one could understand them at all.


    And as these formulas were uttered, Su Han suddenly felt that his blood was flowing backwards!


    The speed of this backflow is getting faster and faster, and finally completely turned into a large amount of blood mist, covering Su Han''s internal organs, flesh and bones, etc. in his entire body!


    Its comprehensive combat power appeared again, and the endless blood mist seemed to be integrated into all the spells.


    Originally, the power in the early stage of the Yuan Sha Realm broke through with a bang, and entered the middle stage of the Yuan Sha Realm in an instant!


    Then came the late stage of the Yuan Sha Realm, the peak of the Yuan Sha Realm...


    Yuan Sha Realm is complete!


    !


    It wasn''t until here that the power of crazy promotion stopped.


    Su Han''s expression showed a deep shock, and he felt a roar in his body.


    Its comprehensive combat power has been improved so much that it is unbelievable!


    "The things that Lord Ziming can give me are really not ordinary things!"


    Su Han swallowed hard: "This, is the terror of Chaos Supreme Blood?"


    He didn''t make a move, but sat down cross-legged, calculating the duration of this comprehensive combat power in his mind.


    One breath, two breaths, four breaths...


    Ten breaths!


    When this peak combat power reaches the time of ten breaths, it begins to decline.


    However, the speed of decline is not very fast.


    It took a full stick of incense to completely return to the combat power of the early Yuan Sha realm.


    After this kind of test, Su Han understood completely.


    "If I don''t rely on the ancient art of blood to use the peak power of Yuansha Realm, then this duration will be longer!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5922

    The Yuansha Realm is complete, and can only hold on for ten breaths.


    If you are at the peak of Yuan Sha Realm, you may be able to last for twenty breaths.


    In the later stage of Yuan Sha Realm, the persistence time will naturally be longer.


    and so on.


    If it''s the middle stage of Yuan Sha Realm, Su Han can hold on for a stick of incense at this kind of time!


    "Based on the methods I have, such as calming the mind, even if I can only persist for ten breaths in the Yuansha Realm, it is enough to kill the strong at the same level!"


    The Wang Laomo, the middle-aged man and others in the Holy Devil City are very likely to be the strong ones who have completed the Yuan Sha Realm.


    If he faced them again now, even without urging the starry sky chariot, Su Han would be absolutely sure to get out of his body, and even kill them!


    At this moment, Su Han has a strong urge to return to the Holy Devil City and drag out those guys!


    But thinking of the existence of the little girl, this thought was immediately suppressed by him.


    He still doesn''t know what kind of cultivation that little girl is.


    Anyway, from the terrified eyes of Wang Laomo and others, and the scene where the little girl shot at the woman in the palace costume, but the woman in the palace costume had no resistance at all, it can be seen that the horror of the little girl is far beyond imagination!


    Su Han will not be idle, just to verify his strength, and then go to the Holy Demon City, wasting his cosmic star stone.


    Withdraw those thoughts.


    Su Han began to study the ancient art of blood again.


    "Although this technique is strong, after time has passed, I am obviously much weaker than before. This proves that it is impossible to continuously perform the ancient bloodline technique."


    "There is also Dragon''s Blood Fury, which is also a technique to improve my overall combat power in a short period of time. I wonder if it can be superimposed with the ancient bloodline technique?"


    If it can be superimposed, I am afraid that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power will break through the Yuan Sha Realm at its peak state!


    Although it is relatively weak at the moment, there is no crisis after all.


    So Su Han did not hesitate at all, and started the ancient blood art again.


    However, in his feelings, if the ancient art of bloodlines is maintained at its peak state this time, it can only last half of the time at most.


    That is to say, the completion of Yuansha Realm, five breaths!


    Obviously, this was caused by his own weakness.


    He didn''t waste any time, took out a drop of dragon blood, melted into his body in an instant, and launched a dragon blood rage at the same time.


    As a result, he frowned deeply.


    Dragon''s Blood Rage and Ancient Blood Art cannot be superimposed!


    When I cast the two major techniques at the same time, it seems that I have two forces in my body.


    One is the comprehensive combat power increased by Dragon Blood Fury, and the other is increased by the ancient art of blood.


    There is no doubt that the ancient art of blood has increased even stronger.


    The dragon''s blood rage can only increase Su Han''s comprehensive combat power to the late Yuan Sha realm.


    "Pity."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and at the same time quickly put away the ancient art of blood.


    He could feel that at this moment, he was weaker than before.


    As if a large amount of blood had been consumed, his own flesh and bones seemed to be withering, and his whole body was filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    "If it is not a last resort, the ancient art of bloodlines must not be used, even if it is really necessary, it cannot be used continuously!" Su Han thought to himself.


    He tried to recover with pills, but found that it was useless.


    The power of cultivation has not decreased much, what caused his weakness seems to be the consumption of his own blood.


    And that kind of consumption is undoubtedly irreparable for pills.


    This made Su Han even more determined not to use the ancient blood art easily!


    On the contrary, the fury of the dragon''s blood did not add any negative status to Su Han, it was just a waste of a drop of dragon''s blood.


    After the duration passed, the comprehensive combat power returned to its original state, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Since the dragon''s blood rage cannot be superimposed with the ancient blood art, then summoning the ancestors should also be impossible." Su Han was a little disappointed.


    "Forget it, this is already worth satisfying!"


    After a while, Su Han sorted out his emotions.


    "Even if I only have the cultivation base at the early stage of Yuansha Realm, I can summon an ancestor who is at the early stage of Yin Swallowing Realm within a short period of time by calling ancestors!"


    "There is also the ancient art of blood, although it cannot be superimposed, but as my cultivation level improves, the overall combat power will become stronger and stronger. When the ancient art of blood is used, the improvement will naturally be even higher!"


    The ancient art of blood may not be so precious.


    As far as Su Han knows, many races with powerful bloodlines in the universe can use various techniques to stimulate the power of their own bloodlines.


    He had seen it before in the monster clan in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    The one that is really strong is Su Han''s Chaos Supreme Blood!


    Right now, by performing the ancient art of blood vessels, one can already reach the perfect level of Yuan Sha Realm within ten breaths.


    When Su Han reaches the middle stage of the Earth Spirit Realm, and his comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the middle stage of the U.S. Shade Realm, will he be able to use the ancient blood art to be comparable to the early stage of the Yin Swallowing Realm?


    "Of the spells I have mastered, ordinary creatures will be excited for a long time even if they get one of them. What else can''t be satisfied?"


    ...


    In the time shuttle, another three years passed.


    As for the outside world, there is only about one and a half months left before the battle of God''s Domain.


    After performing the ancient blood art twice in a row, it took Su Han half a month to completely recover his vitality and reach his peak state.


    After that, he began to devour the third and last Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill.


    Even after breaking through to the early stage of Earth Spirit, the medicinal effect contained in the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill is still very powerful, and it also has a great effect on Su Han.


    only.


    Although his devouring speed has accelerated, it is impossible to completely refine the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill in a short period of time.


    "With this kind of medicinal effect, it''s not expensive to take it out and sell it for several million universe coins."


    Su Han stood up and contracted the whirlpool on his head, and the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill followed the whirlpool and entered Su Han''s body.


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art are running at the same time, refining the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill all the time.


    And under this kind of absorption, Su Han''s cultivation also increased accordingly.


    "If this Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill cannot allow me to break through to the middle stage of the Earth Spirit, it will be enough to cooperate with the pills I bought before."


    The improvement of a big realm made Su Han deepen his concept of "bottomless pit" again.


    He doesn''t even know how many resources he needs to reach the middle stage of the earth spirit.


    "After going out, forge the body with lightning to completely stabilize the cultivation base, and then start in full swing to prepare for the battle of God''s Domain!"


    After making a decision, Su Han left the time shuttle.


    The moment he appeared, he saw Duan Yihan standing in his room.


    "What is that?" Duan Yihan looked at the time shuttle.


    This object had been floating in the room when Su Han entered it, and Su Han couldn''t store it away, Duan Yihan naturally saw it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5923

    Su Han thought about it, but after all, he still didn''t hide Duan Yihan.


    "An item that can increase the speed of time."


    Duan Yihan seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and she didn''t show much shock.


    On the contrary, because of Su Han''s outspokenness, a smile appeared on his pretty face, as if he was very happy.


    "When you enter it, this object has been floating in the room. If you use this object in other places, if you don''t hide it well, it will definitely be discovered by others. This is a disadvantage." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    What Duan Yihan said is very reasonable, but when he enters the time shuttle, it is impossible to put the time shuttle into the storage ring.


    To use it again in the future, I can only find a way to hide it in a place where others cannot find it.


    "Your cultivation has broken through again?"


    Duan Yihan didn''t check Su Han with his divine sense, but he could feel that Su Han''s temperament at this moment was completely different from before.


    "What a pervert!"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak, Duan Yihan pouted and said, "How long has it been since you broke through to the Domination Realm until now? Twenty years?"


    Su Han was silent.


    "That is to say, based on the age of the universe, you have already reached the early stage of the earth spirit when you are less than twenty years old?"


    Duan Yihan smacked her cherry lips: "Pervert! Big pervert!"


    The corners of Su Han''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s all because of good fortune, such as the golden light, and the honey we got from the secret realm."


    "That''s not an excuse for being a pervert."


    Duan Yihan stretched out her jade finger and waved it in front of Su Han.


    "Which of the members of the royal family in the Universe Kingdom and the Universe God Kingdom did not accumulate resources? Those resources of others are not as good as your so-called fortune?"


    "But looking at the entire universe, how many people can reach the early stage of earth spirit like you, in less than twenty years?"


    "Don''t say it''s all due to the time item, you didn''t have the time item before."


    "Furthermore, many of the younger generations of those powerful forces have this kind of personal time item, but their cultivation speed is still not as fast as yours."


    With a flash of Su Han''s eyes, he thought Duan Yihan''s keen observation ability.


    Before myself, there was indeed no time item!


    "Senior Sister Duan knows me so well, could it be that she has been paying attention to me?" Su Han smiled.


    Duan Yihan hesitated for a moment, and immediately her face turned rosy.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Otherwise, how do you know that I didn''t have time items before?" Su Han continued.


    The rosiness on Duan Yihan''s face almost spread to the base of her delicate ears.


    "The Battle of God''s Domain is about to start. The first lord sent me a voice transmission, saying that this battle of God''s Domain is different from the past. If you want to prepare, hurry up and prepare. Maybe in a few days, a space battleship will come to pick us up! "


    These words, Duan Yihan finished speaking at a very fast speed, and then flashed back to her room.


    Su Han stood where he was, his brows gradually wrinkled.


    "Different from before? How is it different?" he asked.


    "These are all the rules made by the universe country, how can I know? I will naturally understand when the time comes." Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han pursed his lips, and his figure flashed, appearing in the void of Shenyu Mansion.


    "Boom!"


    Shocking thunder came at this moment.


    Countless silver snakes shuttled among the clouds, pierced the sea surface, and bombarded Su Han.


    "Again?"


    "It''s only been more than a year, did Senior Brother Su break through again?"


    "No, Senior Brother Su didn''t make a breakthrough at all last time, he was just teasing me!"


    "Yes, yes, if you really break through, how can you complete your body training in such a short period of time?"


    "..."


    Looking at Su Han in the sky, many God Realm disciples were speechless for a while.


    They think they don''t have enough time, so they practice all the time.


    Su Han is good, he often shows up to be bombarded by thunder and lightning, he is so fucking free!


    This time, it still took three days for the lightning body forging.


    When Su Han returned to the palace room, he found that there were two sets of clothes quietly and flatly placed there.


    A set of white clothes.


    The other set is the disciple costumes that all disciples of Shenyufu will wear.


    the difference is.


    There is a circular light on the chest of these two sets of clothes, as if a badge has been sewn on it.


    But when Su Han touched it, he found that there was no badge.


    "During the battle of God''s Domain, you must wear the costumes of the disciples of their respective God''s Domain."


    At this time, Duan Yihan''s voice came over.


    "The other set is the one I asked you for at the beginning. When you don''t want to wear disciple clothes, you can wear this set."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Did Senior Sister Duan put a restraining circle in the middle of this clothes?"


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan responded: "I have entered the ''Backlash Restriction'' on these two sets of clothes. Although it is not very strong, at least, if the creatures in the middle and early stages of the Yuan Sha Realm, including creatures below the Yuan Sha Realm, attack you, The backlash prohibition on this clothes will absorb all the attack power and then reflect it back."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Duan Yihan must have extraordinary attainments on the Way of Restriction.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to use the cultivation base at the early stage of Yuansha Realm to impose restrictions that can even be reversed in the middle stage of Yuansha Realm.


    "Based on the prohibition on the clothes, if they were sold, a set would be worth hundreds of thousands, or even over a million universe coins." Su Han said.


    "stop!"


    The moment those words fell, Duan Yihan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    Her face was cold, her brows were tightly frowned, and she stared at Su Han with gritted teeth.


    "It took me a full year to put the backlash restriction into these two sets of costumes, and you actually want to sell them?"


    Su Han''s face twitched: "I''m just talking about embodying the value of these two prohibitions!"


    "snort!"


    Duan Yihan snorted lightly, her expression slightly relaxed.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Only you can wear these two sets of clothes. Even if they are destroyed, you are not allowed to give them to others, you know?"


    Su Han blinked: "Why?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan subconsciously wanted to say something.


    But when the words came to his lips, they stopped abruptly.


    She clenched her jade hand tightly, and stamped her delicate little feet on the ground.


    Then he said bitterly: "Because you gave me all the materials I refined and restricted, so this is my reward!"


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han showed a look of sudden realization.


    It''s just the smile outlined on the corner of the mouth, but it makes Duan Yihan very embarrassed.


    She flashed back to her room.


    But after only a moment, he appeared in front of Su Han again.


    "According to what the chief lord said, this battle of God''s Domain will be held jointly by forty-six lower universe nations, and there will be more than 520 God''s Domain participating."


    "Although there are many people, you and I can definitely be selected based on our strength."


    "By then, which universe country do you plan to join?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5924

    Su Han thought for a while and said: "The seventh prince of Tianchen Universe, Huangfu Jinghao, has been to the Mica God Realm before? He seems to have a good relationship with Brother Lan, and he also appreciates my Mica God Realm. I will go on a tour to worship the mountain." At that time, it was the space battleship sent by Tianchen Cosmic Country."


    "That is to say, you want to join Tianchen Universe?" Duan Yihan asked.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but asked instead: "Which of these inferior universe countries is stronger?"


    "You don''t need to think too much about this point. Whether it is a low-level, middle-level, or high-level universe country, even if there is a gap, the gap is not too big. Only the top ten universe gods are forces at another level."


    Duan Yihan waved his hand and said: "We want to join the universe country, and we will see which universe country appreciates us more, because this determines the level of training we will receive after joining the universe country."


    Su Han nodded slightly, thinking it made sense.


    If the other party ignores him, what if he is the most powerful inferior universe country?


    If you squeeze in hard, you won''t let the other party take it to heart.


    The final result is very likely to be directly dispatched to the military!


    For any Tianjiao, being assigned to the military headquarters is equivalent to being thrown into the ice cellar.


    Because compared with the Jingdu Pavilion and the Imperial Family Companion, the military department has the least resources and the most crises.


    To put it bluntly, it is to eat the least amount of food and do the most, the hardest, and the most tiring work!


    "In this case, Tianchen Universe Kingdom is the most suitable for us."


    Su Han said: "With Brother Lan''s relationship, coupled with our own potential, even if we can''t become a companion of the royal family, we can at least join Jingdu Pavilion, right?"


    "That''s true."


    After Duan Yihan responded.


    Staring at Su Han again, he said, "Are you sure?"


    Su Han was stunned: "Why is Senior Sister Duan so anxious? Maybe there is someone who appreciates us more than Tianchen Universe?"


    Duan Yihan suddenly became anxious.


    She gritted her silver teeth and said, "We''ll talk about that later, and I''ll ask your current goal, is it Tianchen Universe Kingdom?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to answer.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Those cosmic countries are not for us to choose as we want. Every time the battle of God''s Domain, the participating talents can only choose one-tenth of all cosmic countries."


    "For example, this time, there are a total of 46 low-level universe countries to jointly organize, so we can only choose four of them to join!"


    "Before the battle of God''s Domain starts, those cosmic congresses will make statistics on this. After we fill in the name of the cosmic country, it cannot be changed."


    "This means that no matter whether these four cosmic countries can see us or not, other cosmic countries will no longer consider inviting us to join, do you understand?"


    I heard this.


    Su Han frowned suddenly: "Is there such a rule?"


    "What do you think?"


    Duan Yihan glared at him: "That''s the universe country! The royal families value their face more than anything else. If you didn''t fill in the name of the universe country, to them, it means that they don''t think highly of the universe country. Why do they think so?" I have to put a hot face on your cold ass, and I have to invite you to join?"


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    I really don''t know much about the various rules of the Battle of God''s Domain.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Of course, there are no exceptions. If your potential has really reached a certain level, then naturally there will be many cosmic countries vying for you, but in the end, you will be accepted." The universe country below has to compensate the other four universe countries you filled in to a certain extent."


    Su Han was secretly speechless.


    The universe''s compensation!


    How can it be less?


    And one compensation is the four universe countries, this is not a ''compensation'' at all, but a ''price''!


    "It is precisely because of these that I will ask you which universe country you want to join!"


    Duan Yihan said angrily: "Hurry up and answer me, when the time comes... I will fill in the same form as you!"


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally said her purpose.


    Only Su Han said: "Senior Sister Duan, don''t worry, since I promised to save you, I will definitely not break my promise!"


    Duan Yihan almost spurted blood!


    save yourself?


    this bastard...


    Thinking that I want to fill in the same universe country as him, just to let him save me?


    "Su Han, you are just a piece of wood!"


    Duan Yihan gritted her teeth and shouted, and then disappeared.


    But soon, she appeared in front of Su Han again as before.


    But this time, she didn''t say anything.


    He just stretched out the catkin and pinched Su Han''s arm fiercely.


    Then, with Su Han grinning, he returned to his room.


    "I told you I''ll save you, why are you so angry?" Su Han said dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!


    ! "


    ...


    In the next time.


    Su Han has been running the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, devouring and refining the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill, and at the same time, he has a little understanding of the forty-six lower universe countries that jointly held the battle of God''s Domain.


    Tianchen Universe Kingdom must be filling one of the quotas.


    Su Han doesn''t know much about the other universe countries, even the head of the God''s Domain Mansion only knows about these universe countries.


    As for the strength and background of these cosmic countries, not to mention the Mica God Realm, even the Nine Star God Realm, it is impossible to know.


    Cosmic country and domain are completely two levels.


    It''s not that the Universe Kingdom doesn''t want God''s Domain to know, but that the major God''s Domains simply don''t have the qualifications to know!


    Let''s talk about whether there are any disciples or high-level members of the Mica God''s Domain who have entered these universe countries.


    There are indeed, but very few in number.


    Except for the native creatures within the territory of the universe kingdom, any creature who wants to enter the universe kingdom needs various conditions.


    The starting ''entry fee'' of 100,000 cosmic coins has dispelled the idea of ??more than 90% of the living beings.


    In addition, several other conditions are required.


    Moreover, even if these creatures entered the universe country, there are many places that are restricted and cannot be entered.


    Coupled with the long distance, it may take decades or even hundreds of years to go back and forth.


    Therefore, the creatures in those domains, subconsciously, have no idea of ??entering the territory of the universe country.


    certainly.


    This does not prevent them from being full of expectations and longings for the universe country.


    It''s just that this kind of expectation and longing is based on the ability and hope to enter the universe country.


    After a general understanding.


    Su Han put aside the Tianchen universe country, and locked on the other three lower universe countries.


    The Blue Phoenix Universe, the Changshan Universe, and the Extreme Sea Universe!


    The choice of these three cosmic countries is not because of how strong they are, but because each cosmic country contains favorable conditions for Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5925

    After confirming these cosmic countries, Su Han told Duan Yihan his thoughts.


    Duan Yihan didn''t ask Su Han why, but just spit out a few words¡ª"Then I''ll fill in these too."


    at the same time.


    Duan Yihan told Ling Yufei about the four target universe countries.


    Although Su Han has not joined the Mica God Realm for a long time, until now, the people who have the best relationship with him are Ling Yufei, Lan Ran and others.


    A few people agreed before that they would join the same universe country together.


    It''s just a pity that Aizen hasn''t returned yet.


    There is still more than a month before the start of the Battle of God''s Domain.


    The voice of the first adult suddenly reached the ears of Su Han, Duan Yihan and others.


    "There is news from the universe country that we are about to go to the place where the battle of God''s Domain will take place. Please come to the first palace to gather as soon as possible!"


    Su Han secretly sighed.


    He has been refining that Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill, and he has been in the time shuttle, increasing the time by fifty times.


    But the time was too short after all, he still couldn''t finish refining that Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill.


    As for breaking through to the middle stage of the earth spirit, there is no need to think too much.


    However, with his comprehensive combat power at the moment, coupled with methods such as dragon blood rage, ancient blood art, etc., it should not be a problem to sweep away the disciples of other gods.


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han got up.


    Duan Yihan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Su Han.


    She saw at a glance that Su Han had already put on the God''s Domain disciple costume that she had prepared for him.


    Although the whole has not changed, Duan Yihan has slightly modified the details.


    It can be said that among the disciples of the entire Mica God''s Domain, only Su Han has such a set of clothes, which can be easily distinguished.


    "not bad!"


    Duan Yihan patted Su Han on the shoulder: "How good is it to change clothes? Why do you have to wear your white clothes?"


    Su Han shrugged.


    After being in contact with Duan Yihan for a long time, he found that the other party is not really that kind of cold personality.


    Another example was Ren Qinghuan back then.


    The reason why they are so cold in front of outsiders may be just to cover up the loneliness in their hearts.


    the difference is.


    After Ren Qinghuan and Su Han got together, they still mostly had an indifferent personality.


    But Duan Yihan is obviously much more playful.


    "Let''s go!"


    Duan Yihan walked in front of Su Han with her hands behind her back.


    ...


    first palace.


    All the disciples who participated in the Battle of God''s Domain have gathered here.


    Outer Domain, Inner Domain, Divine Domain Mansion!


    certainly.


    The number of disciples in any God''s Domain basically exceeds tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Not all disciples of the Mica God''s Domain are eligible to participate in the Battle of the God''s Domain.


    It is undeniable that all the disciples who can participate in the battle of God''s Domain are the top existences in every God''s Domain!


    They joined these gods for this day!


    Use the domain as a springboard, try your best to enter the universe country!


    And these domains, too.


    After cultivating many disciples for so long, it''s time for them to contribute to the domain.


    The space in front of the first palace is huge, but it is still full at this moment.


    From the clothing of these disciples, it can be analyzed which level they are.


    "Brother Su is here!"


    "He and Senior Sister Duan should be strong candidates to join Universe Kingdom this time."


    "And Senior Sister Ling and Senior Brother Lan?"


    "Senior Brother Lan went to the Xinghe universe country last time, and he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if he can catch up with the battle of God''s Domain."


    "Tsk tsk, I thought it was just a rumor that Senior Brother Su and Senior Sister Duan were together, but now it seems that they are really a couple of golden couple!"


    "Indeed, it looks so good!"


    "Only a top-level evildoer like Senior Brother Su is worthy of Senior Sister Duan, right?"


    "..."


    Seeing Su Han and Duan Yihan coming here, the figures below immediately erupted into discussions.


    As time went by, as Su Han''s cultivation became higher and higher.


    Even though he has not been in Shenyufu for a long time, he has already become the backbone of these disciples.


    When it comes.


    Su Han nodded slightly towards these disciples, and then his eyes swept over those disciples of the God Realm.


    When seeing Pei Guang, Su Han''s gaze paused, and then a strange smile formed on the corner of his mouth.


    This person was for Duan Yihan at the beginning, but he was very targeting himself!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Pei Guang frowned and asked bluntly.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, too lazy to talk to him.


    "In the early stage of the earth spirit... the speed of this cultivation is quite fast!"


    Pei Guang snorted coldly again: "It''s a pity that this level of cultivation is nothing among the many disciples of the God Realm. I hope you can come back alive!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The moment those words fell, an astonishing coercion suddenly burst out from Duan Yihan.


    That kind of aura that belonged to the Yuan Sha realm directly made Pei Guang''s aura stagnate, his face turned red, as if he was about to suffocate to death.


    "Can you shut your mouth?" Duan Yihan stared at Pei Guang and said slowly.


    Pei Guang gritted his teeth, with a gloomy expression about to drip water.


    He didn''t speak, but Duan Yihan didn''t let him go.


    "Katsa!"


    The coercion like a mountain came down on Pei Guang''s body, causing his bones to make crisp sounds.


    All the power of cultivation was suppressed, and Pei Guang''s cultivation in the defilement realm had no resistance at all in front of Duan Yihan.


    "Can you?" Duan Yihan asked again.


    Pei Guang''s dignity kept him from answering.


    Instead, he yelled at Su Han: "What''s the point of relying on a woman? You, Su Han, are just trash in my eyes!


    ! "


    "snort!"


    Hearing this, Duan Yihan''s expression turned cold, and amidst a cold snort, she wanted to suppress Pei Guang again.


    But at this moment, Su Han waved his hand.


    "Senior Sister Duan, forget it, there is nothing to argue with this kind of person."


    Duan Yihan glanced at Pei Guang coldly, and then withdrew all the coercion.


    This scene made all the disciples once again confirm the speculation in their hearts.


    Although Duan Yihan is stronger than Su Han, she just likes Su Han and listens to Su Han!


    All kinds of envy, even jealousy, emerged from the hearts of these disciples.


    However, they only dared to think in their hearts and did not dare to show it.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, an aurora suddenly shot from a distance, and finally landed on the ground, turning into a handsome figure.


    "Meet the big brother!"


    Many disciples in the inner domain showed respect and clasped fists at this person at the same time.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan also clasped their fists and bowed at the same time.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother Qu."


    The person who came was Qu Tiance!


    Although he is said to be the number one existence in the inner domain, in terms of cultivation, he is already comparable to the disciples of the Divine Domain Mansion.


    Both Su Han and Duan Yihan could feel it clearly.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, and today''s Qu Tiance has also reached the late stage of decontamination!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5926

    Qu Tiance glanced at Pei Guang, then at Duan Yihan, frowning slightly.


    "The battle of God''s Domain is about to begin, but my disciples in Mica God''s Domain are still fighting among themselves, what''s the matter?"


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips and did not refute.


    She has been in the Yunca God Realm much longer than Su Han, and she knows what kind of person Qu Tiance is, so naturally she doesn''t think too much about it.


    As for Su Han, it can also be seen from the last visit to the mountain that Qu Tiance is upright and righteous, worthy of admiration.


    therefore.


    Even today, Pei Guang provoked him first, so they all saved some face for Qu Tiance.


    "Old Qu, that''s not what you said."


    A loud laugh came out, and another figure flashed in the field.


    It was a man with a short stature, a middle-aged face, extremely disheveled hair, and a sallow complexion.


    "Meet the big brother!"


    After he appeared, all the disciples of God''s Domain bowed and clasped their fists at this moment.


    From this scene, it can be seen that this person is the number one in the Shenyu Mansion, and also the strongest among the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain - Bai Ling!


    Duan Yihan knew that he and Pei Guang were of the same breed, so she didn''t have a good impression and didn''t bother to salute.


    I only heard Bai Ling say: "The mouth grows on other people, so they don''t let people say anything? Junior sister Duan, it''s not a good habit for you to suppress your fellow disciples with violence every now and then."


    "roll!"


    Duan Yihan''s expression was cold: "What kind of thing are you, and you have the right to call me ''junior sister''? How do I do things, do I still need you to teach me?"


    Bai Ling frowned slightly: "As expected of an existence that has reached Yuansha Realm, even the most basic of courtesy, righteousness, and shame are directly ignored, brother, I really admire it!"


    "For a blind person, what kind of etiquette and shame do I, Duan Yihan, need? But you, I''m afraid you don''t even know the meaning of these four words?" Duan Yihan sneered.


    She didn''t put Bailing in her eyes at all.


    Although Bai Ling didn''t know what method he used to completely shield his cultivation base, so that neither Su Han nor Duan Yihan could detect it.


    But Duan Yihan dared to bet that he definitely did not reach Yuan Sha Realm!


    As long as it is not in Yuansha Realm, the meaning of that paragraph will not be cared at all.


    "alright!"


    At this moment, the voice of the first seat suddenly came from the first seat palace.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Dozens of figures came from all directions.


    The first seat belongs to one of them.


    The Master of Yunmu Palace, whom Su Han had only met once before, was also among them.


    "Greetings to the palace master! Greetings to the chief lord! Greetings to the elders!"


    All disciples bowed.


    "You must have heard that this battle in God''s Domain is a little different from the past."


    Palace Master Mica stood at the front and said, "In the past, every God''s Domain battle took place in the same place, and the rules basically remained the same. All group battles, group arena battles, and final knockout rounds."


    "This time it can also be said to be a knockout match, but it is not like the previous ones, but in the way of obtaining items."


    When all the disciples showed doubts, Palace Master Mica paused slightly.


    Then he continued: "According to the news from the universe country, it is because they have noticed that there is a change in Taiyun Mountain. If the strong people with a certain level of cultivation reach there, it will cause a large-scale collapse of Taiyun Mountain. Here is an opportunity for you to go and see what happened.¡±


    "The government hereby warns you that unknown things are often extremely dangerous, especially in places like Taiyun Mountain."


    "Universal Kingdom won''t care about your life or death. If you don''t have confidence, you can withdraw from this battle of God''s Domain now."


    heard this.


    Many disciples frowned slightly and their hearts beat faster.


    Taiyun Mountain?


    That is an incomparably far distance from here!


    Although I have never been there, according to the rumors, Taiyun Mountain is shrouded in clouds and mists all the year round, as if covered by invisible restrictions, and all the creatures that go in rarely come out alive.


    However, there doesn''t seem to be any fortune or opportunity inside Taiyun Mountain, let alone any valuable items, so even many forces, including the Universe Kingdom, don''t bother to go there to investigate.


    The reason why Palace Master Yunmu said this must be because she knew in her heart that the change in Taiyun Mountain this time was not a good thing.


    But the opening time of the Battle of the Gods is not fixed, and no one knows when it will open next time. It may be a thousand years, or it may be ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even longer!


    After finally waiting for such an opportunity to perform, who would be willing to give up?


    No one stood up!


    This caused Palace Master Mica to sigh softly.


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    "The specific rules depend entirely on the universe country, and you will know by then."


    Palace Master Yunmu hesitated for a moment, but still said: "No matter what happens, please remember, life is the most important thing!"


    After the voice fell, her figure disappeared.


    The first one stood up and said: "The space battleship of the universe country will soon come to the Mica God Realm. You wait here for now, and then you can set off with the space battleship."


    "yes!"


    All disciples responded loudly.


    The first seat looked at Ling Yufei: "Ai Ran hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No." Ling Yufei shook her head lightly.


    The first seat was hesitant to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    ...


    Half an hour passed.


    There was a buzzing sound in the open space, and many disciples were discussing and suspecting each other about what happened in Taiyun Mountain.


    It was at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A loud sound like thunder suddenly came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge monster that was completely black and completely invisible appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "coming!"


    Everyone''s heart tightened.


    On both sides of the space battleship, there were two clearly visible big characters engraved¡ª¡ªFeng Shen!


    "A space battleship of a medium space country?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    Fengshen universe country, one of the medium universe countries, he naturally knows about it.


    When he participated in the auction last time, he was still deeply impressed by the Phoenix Feather Princess of the Phoenix God Universe Kingdom.


    The universe is so big, I thought it was just passing by.


    Unexpectedly, the one who came to pick up the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain this time was actually the space battleship of the Phoenix God Universe.


    This space battleship is obviously much, much larger than that of Tianchen Universe, at least five times larger.


    The Mica God''s Domain couldn''t stop at all, it could only float in mid-air.


    When Su Han and the others raised their eyes, they could imitately see many figures standing on the huge ship.


    obviously.


    The space warship of Fengshen Universe Kingdom is not only receiving the disciples of the Mica God Realm.


    "Go."


    The chief waved his hand and said: "Palace master''s words, you have to keep in mind, if you are really lucky and are favored by the Universe Kingdom, then come back and visit me more often if you have the opportunity."


    Many disciples clasped their fists and bowed, then resolutely flew towards the space battleship.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5927

    If he is selected by the universe country this time, he will be directly brought into the universe country, and it is impossible to return to the mica god domain.


    This is exactly why the first seat said so.


    Su Han, Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei walked together.


    In mid-air, they saw a figure of a woman standing at the bow of the ship, looking down from the sky.


    He is dressed in a phoenix robe, which is full of red, and there is also a picture of the god Luan carved on it, which is noble and elegant.


    Beside her, there are thousands of figures.


    Every figure exudes a strong chill.


    "When you see Princess Fengyu, don''t be rude!" Someone shouted.


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    When he was at the auction last time, although he had heard Princess Fengyu''s voice, he had never seen her face.


    This time it''s fine that the starship from the Phoenix Universe Kingdom came to pick it up, but Princess Fengyu came here in person.


    "No problem."


    Princess Feng Yu smiled, waved her hands and said, "Come up, we have to pick up other disciples from the God Realm, so don''t waste time."


    Even though she said so, many mica gods, including Su Han and Duan Yihan, still bowed to him.


    When she got closer, she realized that Princess Fengyu''s appearance belonged to the upper-middle class, not the perfect beauty, and she couldn''t compare with Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan, but the more she looked, the more attractive she was.


    When everyone landed on the space battleship, many figures in the distance also looked towards them.


    It can be seen from their clothing.


    Including the Mica God Domain, this space battleship has received disciples from five domains!


    With the noble status of Princess Feng Yu, naturally no one dared to talk to her.


    However, her gaze swept over the disciples of Yunmu God''s Domain one by one, and finally stopped on Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei.


    "Who is Ling Yufei?" Princess Fengyu suddenly asked.


    Ling Yufei was slightly startled, leaned over and said, "Report to the eldest princess, I am."


    "The body is covered with colorful clouds, the brilliance is endless, the appearance is all over the country, and the body is all over the city."


    Princess Feng Yu praised: "No wonder Brother Lan is so fascinated by you. If I were replaced by a man, I''m afraid I would have unreasonable thoughts about you."


    "The eldest princess knows Lanran?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "certainly."


    Princess Feng Yu smiled and said: "If I say that half of the reason why I came to pick you up this time is to see you, do you believe it?"


    Ling Yufei hurriedly said: "The juniors are low-status, how can they get into the eyes of the eldest princess."


    "You can''t say that. You don''t know how much Brother Lan loves you."


    Princess Feng Yu pinched her chin and said, "How should I put it? I used to think that he didn''t like women, but I found out later that he just doesn''t like ugly women."


    Ling Yufei''s pretty face trembled slightly, but she didn''t speak.


    "Brother Lan asked me to send a message to you, saying that he has already got what he wants, and we will also pass through the Xinghe Universe Kingdom this time, and we will receive him then." Princess Feng Yu said again.


    "Really?!" Ling Yufei showed joy.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan also looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    They really thought that Aizen would not be able to keep up with this battle of God''s Domain.


    After all, once the Battle of God''s Domain starts, it is impossible to join in the middle.


    "Su Han and Duan Yihan, who are they?" Princess Feng Yu asked again.


    Hearing this, Su Han and Duan Yihan walked out immediately.


    "I heard that you are also a couple?" Princess Fengyu asked.


    Su Han''s eyes twitched and he didn''t speak.


    Duan Yihan said awkwardly: "That...isn''t counting."


    Princess Fengyu curled her lips: "That''s not counting, it means that you will be a couple sooner or later? If you really like each other, then just say it directly. The most annoying thing for this princess is your twitchy behavior."


    Su Han was calm on the surface, but he rolled his eyes violently in his heart.


    "Of course, this princess is just gossip. When I''m looking for you two, I''m not just asking if you''re together."


    Princess Fengyu said again: "Brother Lan asked me to persuade you, his situation in Xinghe Universe Country is not very good, many royal children regard him as a thorn in the side, and you, it is very likely that because of him, thus being implicated.¡±


    Su Han frowned.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei also looked at each other, not knowing why.


    "To put it simply, when you fill in the universe country, you''d better think carefully."


    Princess Fengyu said one last sentence, then took Ling Yufei''s hand, and walked slowly towards the ship''s cabin with Ling Yufei''s dull expression on her face.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship took off, and the sound spread throughout the Mica God Realm.


    The huge sea was choppy, and countless undersea beasts fled in fear.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the space battleship disappeared.


    ...


    obviously.


    The relationship between Princess Fengyu and Aizen is very good.


    Mica God Realm may not be aware of Aizen being the illegitimate child of Xinghe Universe Nation, but the royal family of the Universe Nation may have heard of it.


    In this case, Princess Fengyu, like Huangfu Jinghao, the seventh prince of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, can be so good with Lan Ran, which shows that they should have similar personalities.


    It must be because of Aizen that Princess Fengyu treats Ling Yufei so special.


    It''s just that the words she said before leaving made Su Han and Duan Yihan think all the time.


    There is no absolute fairness and justice in anything, and they know this.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the children of the royal family would play tricks on the battle of God''s Domain.


    They don''t even know which universe will target them!


    Based on these, Princess Feng Yu asked them to carefully fill in the universe country, how cautious is this?


    "Just Tianchen Universe Kingdom!"


    Su Han suddenly sent a voice transmission to Duan Yihan: "Huangfu Jinghao and Brother Lan have a very good relationship, at least it''s okay to join Tianchen Universe."


    "Okay." Duan Yihan nodded.


    She doesn''t care which universe country she joins, what she cares about is which universe country Su Han joins.


    Time flies, and half a month is gone.


    Compared with the space battleship of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, the space battleship of Fengshen Universe Kingdom is not only huge in size, but also has a more terrifying speed.


    If you walk on foot, it will take at least a few decades for Su Han and Duan Yihan to travel the distance between domains.


    But this space battleship, in just half a month, once again picked up thirteen disciples from God''s Domain!


    They are not qualified to enter the ship cabin, so they can only sit cross-legged on the hull, looking at the dark space scenery outside through the huge light curtain of the space battleship.


    No one knows where it is, because almost no one has been there.


    Until more than ten days passed, the space battleship stopped in front of a brilliant light curtain.


    Only then did Su Han and Duan Yihan realize that they had come outside the galaxy universe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5928

    A ray of light flickered in the distance.


    It was only when we got closer that we could see clearly that it was a chariot.


    The figure on the chariot is more familiar, it is the long-awaited Aizen by Su Han and others.


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    When they saw Lan Ran, dozens of disciples from the Mica God''s Domain immediately stood up, all with hopeful eyes.


    These are all the disciples who entered the secret realm and were penetrated by the golden light!


    They knew that Aizen had gone to Xinghe Universe Country to find a solution, and Aizen was regarded by them as their only hope.


    However.


    Looking at their expectant looks, Aizen''s expression was a bit complicated.


    "Wow!"


    The light curtain of the space battleship opened, and Aizen stood on the bow of the ship.


    He didn''t look very excited or excited, he just opened his mouth, hesitant to speak.


    "Brother Blue."


    Su Han nodded towards Lan Ran.


    Lan Ran showed a far-fetched smile: "Not bad, I haven''t seen you in just ten years, and your cultivation has broken through to the master of the earth spirit."


    "The antidote to the golden light...have you found it?" Su Han asked.


    "I found it, but it''s not an antidote, and..."


    Lan Ran saw that dozens of disciples surrounded him, including Ju Ning.


    Can''t help sighing: "Father went to the Pill Sea, but only found three pills, and these pills can only suppress the golden light''s seizing, how long it will be suppressed can''t be determined, but it can be sure Yes, it is impossible to completely dispel this golden light from our body."


    heard this.


    Those dozens of disciples were all stunned, and their backs were like ashes.


    Even if it can only be temporarily suppressed!


    But this elixir... there are only three.


    Lanran must have one for himself, and Ling Yufei must also occupy one.


    The third one left is undoubtedly Duan Yihan.


    "Forget it!"


    Ju Ning suddenly smiled freely: "Maybe this is fate, I won''t struggle anymore, anyway, the other party has indeed increased our cultivation, otherwise, it is really hard to say whether we can reach the realm of seven lives in this life!"


    "Yes! In the next battle of God''s Domain, we must have an excellent appearance, and live up to the cultivation that this golden light has brought us, haha!"


    "Live for tens of millions of years, live for a million years, and live for a hundred thousand years! Even if you die tomorrow, this life can be called free and easy!"


    "It''s just a pity that there are still too many things to do!"


    "I have been practicing for millions of years, and I am indeed tired..."


    "..."


    These words came to the ears, and Aizen''s expression became more complicated.


    Yes.


    There are only three pills in total, and it is impossible for him to distribute them to other disciples.


    People who are not for themselves will eventually be destroyed by heaven and earth.


    Seeing these disciples returning to the crowd lonely again, Su Han and Duan Yihan couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Just then.


    The cabin door suddenly opened, and Princess Fengyu and Ling Yufei came out.


    When seeing Lan Ran, Ling Yufei''s beautiful face showed joy.


    There was even a slight redness in the star-like eyes.


    Before Lan Ran opened his mouth, a gust of fragrant wind blew by.


    Ling Yufei''s delicate body, which resists people thousands of miles away, suddenly threw herself into Lan Ran''s arms.


    Aizen was stunned.


    How many times has he fantasized about such a scene.


    But when this scene really happened, he didn''t even have the courage to reach out and hug Ling Yufei.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to participate in the battle of God''s Domain..."


    Ling Yufei hugged Lan Ran tightly: "I thought that the last time we parted would be the last time the two of us saw each other..."


    "Brother Lan, what are you still doing? You are so beautiful, why don''t you seize this great opportunity?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Senior Sister Ling has already told me that if she can see you again, no matter whether you can find the antidote or not, she will definitely marry you!"


    Aizen was silent.


    The more Ling Yufei was like this, the more he hated his incompetence in his heart.


    If he really found the antidote that could completely expel the golden light now, then he would embrace Ling Yufei without hesitation.


    But he didn''t!


    That kind of elixir is just to suppress the burst of golden light!


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran whispered: "The elixir my father found for me can''t solve the problem from the root cause, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ling Yufei interrupted it suddenly: "It''s good that you can come back! As long as it''s you!"


    Aizen''s body shook!


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally stretched out his hands, hugging the person in his arms tightly.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    Duan Yihan put her small hands behind her back, took a few steps back, and silently looked at Su Han''s upright back.


    She didn''t know what to think of, her face gradually turned red, but there was a hint of anticipation.


    "A lover will end up in a book."


    Su Han laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, congratulations!"


    Following his opening, Ling Yufei also came out of that longing mood.


    She was obviously extremely shy, standing next to Lan Ran, kneading her hands constantly, with nowhere to put them.


    "It made you watch a good show."


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Lan Ran snorted coldly: "How dare you congratulate us here, didn''t you look at the person behind you? The eyeballs almost fell on you, and you don''t know how to hug him."


    Su Han was startled.


    When I looked back, I happened to meet Duan Yihan''s dodging gaze.


    "I don''t!"


    Duan Yihan shouted: "Lanran, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yo, does this count as being on the right seat?"


    Lan Ran snorted, "There are too many people standing behind Su Han, how do you know I''m talking about you?"


    "you!"


    Duan Yihan blushed and gritted her teeth.


    "I said, can you stop showing your affection here?"


    Princess Fengyu interrupted: "I, Fengshen Universe Kingdom, shouldn''t have dispatched space battleships this time, but this princess came here in person just to pick you up, but you''re lucky, you didn''t even say thank you?"


    "Hey, thank you, sister Feng Yu!" Lan Ran laughed.


    Princess Feng Yu looked dissatisfied, and said, "No sincerity!"


    "OK OK."


    Lan Ran coaxed her: "You help brother, brother will remember it in his heart, and when brother becomes supreme in the future, I will get you a false supreme no matter what."


    "It sounds nice."


    Princess Fengyu laughed angrily: "Return to Supreme, do you think Supreme can be achieved so easily? I don''t ask you to make me a false Supreme, just don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely find you a wishful one that satisfies you..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Before Lan Ran finished speaking, Princess Feng Yu stomped her feet angrily.


    Everyone was obviously very happy with Aizen''s return.


    In the following time, everyone chatted for a while, and then Aizen took out a jade bottle.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5929

    The lid of the jade bottle was opened, and there were three pills inside.


    This is the elixir that can suppress the golden light.


    "Pity."


    Lan Ran said: "Although the father has gone to the Pill Sea, in his capacity, he can''t ask those alchemy masters to help refine the elixir. Otherwise, we might really be saved."


    Alchemy Master enjoys a high reputation in the entire universe.


    That''s not only the pinnacle of research on alchemy, but also represents their cultivation, which is the highest level in the universe itself!


    There are people who want them to make a move, but there are only two kinds of people.


    The first supreme, the second universe god kingdom!


    certainly.


    Even for these two kinds of existence, it takes a huge price to let the alchemy master help refine the elixir.


    That still depends on whether the Alchemist is willing or not.


    The lord of Xinghe is the lord of a superior universe country, so it''s not surprising that he can''t ask for help from the other party.


    "According to the alchemy master who made the elixir, the strong man who cast a golden light in our body... I''m afraid it''s at least at the level of a pseudo-supreme." Lan Ran said again.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Pseudo-supreme!


    One of the top powerhouses in the universe!


    In fact, they themselves are supreme, but they don''t have the supreme way, so it is no exaggeration to say that they are the "first sequence".


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "The light that the pseudo-supreme casts in our bodies, not to mention the alchemy master, even the alchemy master, may not be able to help us force it out."


    It''s not that alchemy masters can''t do it, but that they don''t necessarily have the right medicinal materials to refine this kind of elixir.


    "Besides this elixir, we have another way now, and that is to ask the supreme one to help." Lan Ran looked at everyone.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei suddenly laughed bitterly.


    Please Supreme take action?


    What''s the difference between that and asking the alchemy master to make a move?


    No!


    To be precise, it should be more difficult than asking the alchemy master to do it!


    This is obviously impossible at present.


    "That''s all."


    Lan Ran shook his head, and took out the three pills from the jade bottle.


    She kept one for herself, passed the other to Ling Yufei, and passed the third to Duan Yihan.


    "I do not need."


    When Duan Yihan shook her head, she looked at Su Han.


    "This pill can only be used to suppress. I believe that when the day comes when I am about to be taken away, someone will save me."


    Su Han pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei took a deep look at Su Han.


    Su Han was actually very clear about what they were thinking.


    Even the elixir refined by the top alchemy masters can only suppress the golden light, but Su Han has a way to prevent the golden light from penetrating into the body, and he can also completely refine it and turn it into his own cultivation.


    What an astonishing method is that?


    If the other party is really a false supreme...


    Wouldn''t it be possible for Su Han''s method to stop even the pseudo-supreme?


    certainly.


    Neither of them asked further questions.


    Lan Ran just smiled and teased: "How to save it? Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu? I don''t know how many people coveted Senior Sister Duan''s body, but in the end you Su Han took advantage of it. The key is to call it ''Save People'', that''s an excuse that couldn''t be better."


    Su Han''s face twitched: "If you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it!"


    But Duan Yihan suddenly said: "My Peerless Dragon Ascension Kungfu will only be applied to one person in a lifetime, if anyone is really with me... then even if he doesn''t want to admit it, I will definitely pester him to death!"


    Hearing this, both Lan Ran and Ling Yufei''s eyes flashed.


    Ling Yufei outlined a beautiful smile: "Su Han, I''ve known Yihan for so long, and this is the first time I''ve heard such words from her mouth. You can''t be a heartless person!"


    Su Han didn''t want to dwell too much on this topic.


    Immediately said: "Since Senior Sister Duan can''t use it, what should I do with the third pill?"


    Lan Ran looked back at the dozens of disciples, and said in a low voice, "Give it to Ju Ning!"


    "Alright." Su Han nodded.


    The main function of this pill is to target the golden light, so giving it to others is also a waste.


    "Senior Sister Duan, are you sure that the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu is really sure to disperse the golden light in your body?"


    Lan Ran said sternly again: "Otherwise, I will keep this elixir for you first. If it doesn''t work then, you can also use this elixir to suppress it for the time being."


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han: "Whether you are sure or not, I don''t care."


    Su Han pondered for a while: "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing, so I''m not sure."


    "Then I''ll keep it for you first!" Aizen said immediately.


    Duan Yihan didn''t refuse, after all, it was a matter of life, she couldn''t say she didn''t care.


    ...


    The space battleship flew towards Taiyun Mountain.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei swallowed those two pills.


    It can be seen that after swallowing the elixir, golden starlight began to gradually emerge from their bodies.


    This kind of starlight became more and more, and in the end, it completely formed the golden light that covered Su Han''s body before.


    The light didn''t dissipate, but it was extremely intense, making Ling Yufei and Lan Ran look like a perfect match.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan have been watching them.


    Su Han also speculated before that after the golden light was suppressed, whether their cultivation base would also drop because of it.


    But it turns out that he was wrong.


    The cultivation base is still the current cultivation base, and has not dropped in the slightest.


    "When this golden light penetrates into their bodies again, the time for this elixir to last will be up." Duan Yihan said.


    You could hear the tension in her tone.


    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed.


    A huge gray light suddenly appeared in the distance, the size of which was indescribable.


    Seen from the outside, the shape of the light is like a giant lying there, as if it existed from ancient times.


    This place seems to have appeared here out of thin air, and there is no bordering place on both sides.


    After getting closer, everyone can see that those gray rays of light are not the barriers of the safety zone in other places, but are completely formed by a kind of gray cloud.


    This kind of cloud and mist is too dense, so it forms the appearance of light.


    When the space battleship approached, Su Han kept staring at the cloud.


    He found that those clouds sometimes churned and sometimes shrank, as if someone was absorbing and breathing.


    This is a very regular churning and contraction, which even makes Su Han wonder if there is something similar to a crater below.


    "arrive!"


    Princess Fengyu waved her hands, her voice poured into her cultivation.


    "This place is Taiyun Mountain, the place to participate in this battle of God''s Domain, you just have to wait!"


    "Thank you, Eldest Princess! Thank you, Phoenix God Universe Kingdom!"


    All the disciples of God''s Domain stood up at the same time, cupped their fists and bowed, and then, like a stream of light, they headed towards Taiyun Mountain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5930

    "boom!


    ! "


    Princess Fengyu obviously had no intention of watching the battle of God''s Domain.


    After everyone left, the huge space battleship quickly went away amidst the roar.


    However, Su Han and others discovered that space battleships were still floating on the outskirts of Taiyun Mountain.


    Its body size cannot be compared with the space battleships of the Phoenix God Universe, and they are all similar to the one of the Tianchen Universe that they were on.


    On both sides of these space battleships, the names of each space country are engraved.


    Extreme Sea, Changshan, Sea God, Azure Phoenix, Great Buddha Temple...


    No more, no less, exactly forty-six ships, covering almost the entire southern area of ??Taiyun Mountain.


    However, Taiyun Mountain has a very large area, thousands of times larger than the entire area of ??the Mica God''s Domain. Even the forty-six space battleships of the inferior universe country can only block the entrance to the south.


    "In other words, the scope of Taiyun Mountain is so large that if one walks in the Heavenly God Realm, it will take at least five years to cross the north and south or east to west!" Ling Yufei said.


    "Brother Lan, have you heard of this place?" Su Han asked.


    "heard about it."


    Lan Ran nodded and said: "This place is extremely evil, powerful creatures cannot enter, and those ordinary creatures rarely come out alive after entering."


    "There are also strong people who deliberately gather a clone to enter and check, but this place seems to have a very sensitive insight into the clone. As long as the clone enters, it will collapse immediately!"


    "Can it still be like this?" Su Han frowned.


    Lan Ran said again: "There are rumors that this Taiyun Mountain is a world left over from the ancient times, with ancient power and ancient restrictions, which are difficult for future generations to unravel."


    "do not care!"


    Duan Yihan said: "Anyway, the Universe Kingdom put the Battle of God''s Domain here, which proves that we can definitely enter. With so many disciples of God''s Domain participating together, even if there is any crisis, we still have a great chance of self-protection .¡±


    "Um!"


    Su Han and the others nodded, passed through the space battleships, and entered the clouds.


    The deeper you go, the more you can feel the thickness and richness of the cloud.


    In the end, they even felt a viscous feeling, as if the clouds and mist formed a substance, surrounding them.


    After about half an hour, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    A vast world came into view, within which there were many mountains, towering trees, and rare and rare herbs could be seen everywhere, many of which could be used to refine elixirs.


    However, these medicinal materials are relatively common and cannot be sold at a high price, so few people will waste time picking them.


    and.


    Right above this world, there are many floating palaces in the sky.


    These palaces are huge, more than a hundred miles in diameter.


    Outside each palace, soldiers dressed in jet-black armored stomachs stood neatly, exuding a bloody and ferocious aura from their bodies.


    Su Han counted these palaces to a total of forty-six palaces, obviously owned by the forty-six universe countries that held the Battle of God''s Domain.


    In the gaps between these forty-six palaces, there are groups of disciples from all the great gods!


    These disciples restrained their breath and seemed to be quiet.


    But after all, there are still some of them, their temperament is like a sharp sword soaring to the sky, even if they just stand there, they are easy to attract attention.


    "Have you seen the group of guys near the Extreme Sea Cosmic Country?"


    Duan Yihan leaned on Su Han: "They are people from the Nine Stars God Realm."


    Su Han looked up.


    The Nine Stars God''s Domain is already huge, with a huge number of disciples, and it is also one of the most powerful God''s Domains in the surrounding God''s Domain.


    The number of disciples they have come this time, the total number of outer domain, inner domain, and God''s domain, is probably more than one million, occupying a huge void.


    Although there were many people, they stood extremely neatly.


    The three levels of disciples are like forming three sharp swords, with fierce temperament, soaring to the sky.


    There are powerful fluctuations emanating from them, breathtaking.


    On the side of the Mica God''s Domain, there are as many as 130,000 disciples who have arrived this time.


    But compared to Nine Stars God Territory, it seems to be the difference between a child and a giant.


    This is not a difference in quantity, but a difference in the essence of cultivation!


    Su Han could feel it.


    When looking towards the Nine Star God Realm, many disciples from the Yunca God Realm showed a little inferiority, a little envy, and a little natural inferiority.


    And in the entire field, there are as many as eight God Domains similar to the Nine Star God Domain!


    "The number of disciples participating in the Battle of God''s Domain this time must exceed 100 million?" Su Han said.


    "That''s natural."


    Aizen immediately said: "Not only this time, every battle of God''s Domain will have more than 100 million creatures participating. I''ve heard others say that the most grand event is the second Battle of God''s Domain. The total number of disciples participating exceeds 800 million, the scene at that time was even more shocking than the cosmic country joint exercise!"


    "I''ve heard of it too."


    Ling Yufei pursed her lips, and said softly: "It is indeed shocking, but it is also very tragic, because the battle of God''s Domain does not distinguish between life and death, and the Universe Kingdom uses this method to squeeze the potential of the major God''s Domain disciples."


    "It is rumored that more than one-fifth of the living beings were killed or injured in the second battle of God''s Domain. The venue where the competition took place back then was filled with blood, and there were mountains of bones. The ground was completely dyed red, and it has not faded."


    Duan Yihan also said: "When people pass by there now, they can still hear the screams of many souls. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the battle of God''s Domain was."


    "Universe Kingdom is ruthless!" Su Han sighed.


    Not to mention the universe kingdom, among those creatures who are still living in the universe, which one is sentient?


    Since you have come to participate in the Battle of God''s Domain, you must be prepared to die.


    When the crisis that threatens their lives arises, even the closest people around them can be betrayed immediately!


    "Every battle in God''s Domain will kill or injure at least tens of millions of creatures, and this time is definitely no exception."


    Lanran said in a deep voice: "Because of the change of the competition venue this time, many disciples are not clear about the unknown crisis of Taiyun Mountain. Even with our strength, we dare not say that we will definitely be able to walk out of Taiyun Mountain alive !"


    "The key point is still on the disciples of other gods."


    Su Han raised his eyes, and his eyes swept over the nine powerful disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm.


    "The crisis from Taiyun Mountain, we can fight together, but the competition from other gods, we can''t help it!"


    "there is always a solution to a problem!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "If someone is so fucking blind and dares to make trouble for us, just kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5931

    With the passage of time, more and more divine domains have joined this vast world.


    The disciples of the Mica God''s Domain came early.


    With the addition of these god domains, Su Han discovered that there are as many as 13 domains comparable to the nine-star god domain, from the original nine!


    Often when this kind of disciple from God''s Domain appeared, it would cause bursts of exclamation.


    Their bodies were extremely straight, with indifference and arrogance on their faces, they ignored those exclamations, and obviously knew that the God Realm they were in was not generally strong.


    Apart from observing these divine realms, Su Han''s gaze has been wandering among the forty-six palaces.


    Not only him.


    All the disciples of God''s Domain were curious about what kind of status existed in that palace.


    For them, the Universe Kingdom is heaven!


    And these palaces originally represented the universe country!


    It has been two days since the arrival of the Mica God Realm.


    From the beginning to the end, no one was seen walking out of the palace.


    Until the third day¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The gray cloud rolled again, and it looked thicker than before, when a crack split from the sky above.


    Sunlight poured down from the sky, illuminating the entire vast world.


    And this vast world is actually a huge valley.


    It''s so big that it can''t see the edge, and it can hold hundreds of millions of creatures, and there is still a spare valley!


    With this ray of sunlight falling.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The gates of the forty-six palaces are all open at this moment!


    A series of figures walked out of it, all of them were noble, dressed in brocade robes, and looked extremely young.


    "Children of the royal family!"


    "So many direct descendants of the royal family?"


    "My God... I thought it was just some big figures from the military department of these universe countries coming, but I didn''t expect it to be the royal family!"


    "..."


    There were bursts of exclamations, and all the disciples of God''s Domain stared wide-eyed.


    If the Universe Kingdom is the sky, then the royal family is the ruler of the sky!


    Any member of the royal family has an extremely noble status. It can be said that stomping one''s feet can make God''s Domain tremble three times!


    In the past, when the Battle of God''s Domain was held, it was basically the powerhouses from various departments under the flag of the universe to watch and select.


    It never occurred to them that all the people who came from the forty-six cosmic kingdoms this time were descendants of the royal family!


    All of a sudden, these disciples of God''s Domain froze there, not knowing how to salute.


    After all, there are so many royal families here. If you want to salute one by one, you have to say, which royal family should you salute first? And which royal family should be the last to salute?


    obviously.


    The royal families of the forty-six universe countries did not stick to this bit of etiquette.


    Their eyes were sharp, and they could feel the arrogance very clearly, as if they were picking out items, they swept over these God''s Domain disciples one by one.


    "Chuan Xinghao."


    One of the princes spoke first, and his eyes were fixed on the Nine Stars God Realm.


    "The subjects are here!"


    Among the disciples of the Nine Stars God Territory, a tall man with a sharp temperament and an exceptionally handsome appearance immediately stepped out.


    "good."


    The prince sized him up, nodded slightly and said: "I heard that it took you only forty-nine years to reach the middle stage of the emperor, and it took you one hundred and seventy years to break through the stage of the queen. It took ten years to break through to the peak of the Human Sovereign... until now, it only took thirty-eight thousand years to complete the cultivation of defilement?"


    "Your Highness, that''s true!" Chuan Xinghao was extremely respectful.


    "This kind of cultivation speed, even compared to the main temple, is not too far behind!"


    The prince''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Gongyang Sheng, the Ninth Prince of the Changshan Universe Kingdom, although you have not yet participated in the battle of God''s Domain, this hall knows you quite well, and would like to accept you as an accompanying practitioner of the royal family. Are you willing?"


    "The subjects are willing!" Chuan Xinghao agreed without saying a word.


    However, he didn''t show much surprise on his face, as if he already knew the Ninth Prince''s appreciation for him.


    Ninth Prince''s voice is so loud that everyone can hear it clearly.


    This scene immediately caused envy on the faces of countless disciples.


    In front of so many people, Gongyang Sheng directly accepted Chuan Xinghao as an accompanying disciple before the Battle of God''s Domain started.


    This not only means that Chuan Xinghao does not need to participate in the battle of God''s Domain.


    It also means that he is showing to all the people in the universe that Chuan Xinghao will be my man from now on, and no one is allowed to move!


    From this moment on, Chuan Xinghao already has a strong backer and background, how can others not envy him?


    But they also know that such a thing is not enviable.


    Chuan Xinghao''s potential is so strong that he has enjoyed a long-standing reputation in the entire Nine Star God Realm.


    In less than 40,000 years, how many people can achieve the realm of seven lives?


    The most important thing is that this person''s cultivation speed is second to none. He also cultivated two avenues at the same time, and both opened up domains and created domain techniques!


    According to the rumors, although this person is said to be perfect in eliminating filth, he is still able to fight even in the middle stage of Yuansha Realm!


    How can such an arrogance be compared?


    "Of course, since you are here, you should also participate in the Battle of God''s Domain to obtain your own chance and fortune."


    Gongyang Sheng said again: "If you can survive this battle of God''s Domain and get a ranking that satisfies the hall, then the hall will give you the same reward."


    "Thank you Your Highness!"


    After Chuan Xinghao clasped his fists and bowed, he slowly retreated into the crowd.


    Su Han looked at his figure and shook his head secretly.


    Gongyang Sheng''s words were ambiguous. He only said that Chuan Xinghao got a ranking that satisfied him, but he didn''t say what ranking would satisfy him.


    This made it clear that Chuan Xinghao was going to do his best!


    The royal family has been the most ruthless since ancient times, this statement is true.


    This is the case in the world of mortals, and it is still the case in the world of monks.


    There are hundreds of gods and over 100 million disciples, and there is obviously more than one existence like Chuan Xinghao.


    In the following time, amidst the envious expressions of the disciples¡ª¡ª


    One name after another was called out by those royal children.


    Some looked haughty, while others were extremely surprised.


    It seems that for them, it is an extremely honorable thing to be called by these royal families at this moment!


    Su Han was too lazy to pay attention to these, closed his eyes, and concentrated on refining the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill in his body.


    However.


    Before he could refine it for a long time, a flat voice came to his ears.


    "Su Han, Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei... you wait for the three to come out."


    Su Han was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect that he would also be called


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei also frowned beautifully, showing doubts.


    But when they saw the person who spoke, the doubt in their hearts disappeared immediately.


    The fourth prince of Tianchen Universe, Huangfu Jinning!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5932

    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    A large number of eyes moved over at this moment, and they all fell on the three of Su Han who walked out of the crowd.


    Huangfu Jinning stared at them for a while, then his face suddenly sank.


    "Seventh brother is too unreliable. An early earth spirit is also qualified to join my Tianchen Universe Kingdom?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience suddenly fell into silence!


    Su Han only felt countless spiritual thoughts sweeping towards him.


    Immediately afterwards, the expressions of the people around gradually changed.


    All the people whose names are called are all top disciples of the major gods, and all of them are disciples of the gods!


    Although Su Han is also a disciple of God''s Domain, in terms of cultivation, he is completely different from those who were called out before, and cannot be compared!


    The key is¡­¡­


    Huangfu Jinning called out the word ''Seventh Brother''!


    This is obviously operated by the Seventh Prince behind the scenes, that''s why Huangfu Jinning called it out.


    This moment.


    In the minds of all the disciples, a strange thought arose¡ª¡ª


    That is Su Han wants to rely on the relationship with the Seventh Prince, so that the Fourth Prince makes an exception to include him in the Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    no doubt.


    This practice is very shameful and very disdainful.


    From Huangfu Jinning''s unattractive expression, one could feel that he was full of disgust for Su Han.


    "Since the seventh prince can mention Su Han, it proves that Su Han has a certain potential. Why doesn''t the fourth prince observe it?"


    Lan Ran suddenly stood up and looked directly at Huangfu Jinning.


    His opening directly caused an uproar in the audience!


    This is equivalent to contradicting the royal family!


    It''s disrespectful for a disciple of God''s Domain to dare to contradict the royal family!


    However--


    In their imagination, the scene of Huangfu Jinning''s fury did not appear.


    He just looked at Aizen, frowned and said, "Are you here too?"


    "Of course, as a disciple of the Mica God''s Domain, I should be qualified to participate in the battle of the God''s Domain, right?" Lan Ran said.


    Huangfu Jinning thought for a while, and his expression slowed down a little.


    "This hall is not aimed at this person, but his cultivation base is too low, which is completely inconsistent with the recruitment requirements of my Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    "During the battle of God''s Domain, the Universe Kingdom recruited talent, not some strong one, so why must it depend on cultivation?" Lan Ran said directly.


    "That''s all!"


    Huangfu Jinning waved his hand: "Let''s put this person aside for the time being, and let''s see his performance later. As for the meaning of this paragraph and Ling Yufei, he is fully qualified to join Tianchen Universe Kingdom. If they agree, they can directly enter Jingdu Pavilion. After that If the royal family likes it, you can also be promoted to a royal companion."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su Han silently retreated into the crowd.


    Everyone''s attention immediately fell on Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei.


    They didn''t care about the cultivation level of these two people, but stared at their beautiful looks and incomparably plump figures!


    Such stunning looks are completely the playthings of the royal family, how can they be accommodated in just one Jingdu Pavilion?


    But.


    Just when everyone thought that Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei would immediately agree.


    The two of them, like Su Han, retreated silently to the crowd in the Yunca God''s Domain without saying a word.


    This scene made Huangfu Jinning frown!


    He felt that as the face of the royal family, he was slapped several times, it was hot!


    "It seems that you are unwilling."


    Huangfu Jinning snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and didn''t bother to say anything more.


    It''s just that when the other people in Tianchen Universe looked at Su Han, Duan Yihan and the others, they became colder.


    "What will happen to the result, the fourth prince need not worry, let''s just watch the battle of God''s Domain." Lan Ran said very flatly.


    Huangfu Jinning ignored it.


    Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Su Han thought of what Princess Fengshen said back then.


    "Is the Fourth Prince not dealing with the Seventh Prince?" Ling Yufei asked.


    Azure froze for a moment.


    Then he smiled wryly and shook his head, "No, among the royal families in Tianchen Universe, Huangfu Jinning and Huangfu Jinghao should have the best relationship."


    She should have guessed why Ling Yufei would ask such a question.


    So Lan Ran said again: "The reason why he is so dissatisfied is actually because he is thinking about the Tianchen Universe Kingdom. After all, Su Han''s superficial cultivation is indeed too low. In front of so many creatures, if he breaks the Tianchen Universe Kingdom Due to the restrictions of the conditions, recruiting such an early stage earth spirit, I am afraid that it will be laughed to death by the royal families of other universe countries."


    "Maybe it''s because he loves Huangfu Jinghao so much, that''s why he is so angry."


    "On small matters, Huangfu Jinning will be used to Huangfu Jinghao, but when it comes to matters of face like the Battle of God''s Domain, he will definitely not continue to accommodate."


    "But you don''t have to worry. After Su Han exploded in the battle of God''s Domain, which stunned Huangfu Jinning, he will naturally change his previous thinking and ask you to join."


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei nodded slightly and did not ask any more questions.


    Su Han said: "On the way we came here, Princess Fengyu once said that you might implicate us and even the disciples of the entire Mica God Realm in this battle of the God Realm because of your identity. I don''t know her Where did this come from?"


    Lan Ran asked Princess Feng Yu to tell them these, so Su Han didn''t hide too much, and said it directly.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran sighed and said: "All the royal families of the universe country are intrigues, and Tianchen universe country is no exception. Some people treat Huangfu Jinghao well, and naturally some people treat him badly."


    "I really don''t know which royal children are on the opposite side of Huangfu Jinghao. After all, it''s not my family, and I haven''t paid too much attention to it. But Huangfu Jinning is definitely impossible right now."


    "I asked Feng Yu to tell you this, just to remind you that such a thing may not happen, but as long as you are prepared, it will happen, and you can have countermeasures."


    Su Han nodded.


    Because Lan Ran was not sure which universe country he and others would choose to join, and he was not sure whether he could return on time, so he informed Princess Feng Yu in advance.


    Now I can only pray that the luck of the "Son of Destiny" will play a role, don''t let me meet so many people who like to target me again, give myself some space to practice quietly!


    At noon.


    "winter!"


    A huge bell rang suddenly.


    A voice fell from the sky and entered the ears of every disciple.


    "The 276th God''s Domain battle is about to begin!"


    "If any God''s Domain has not yet arrived, report to the police immediately!"


    With this sound down.


    Immediately, a guard from the Universe Kingdom shouted: "Report to Your Highnesses, there are still two God Realms left, namely Lingtian God Realm and Dazang God Realm!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5933

    heard this.


    The eyes of those royal children turned to a young man with long blue hair.


    Someone laughed and said, "Jiming, Lingtian God Realm and Great Cang God Realm are the closest to your Qianqiu Universe Kingdom, you decide?"


    The blue-haired man called ''Ji Ming'' snorted coldly and said: "Knowing that the battle of God''s Domain will start soon, but not making preparations early and rushing here ahead of time, this is disrespectful to the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom !"


    "If you don''t want to come, then don''t come!"


    "Pass the order down¡ª"


    "In the name of this hall, deprive Lingtian God Realm and Dazang God Realm of the qualifications to participate in the battle!"


    "Since then, the offerings have increased a hundred times over the previous years and lasted for thousands of years!"


    Because here in Taiyun Mountain, there cannot be strong people with more than a certain level of cultivation, otherwise it will cause a collapse.


    So even if there are hundreds of millions of people here, none of them are too high.


    Including these princes and princesses!


    Their appearance here this time was not to watch the excitement, but to represent the entire universe country and select the disciples who will participate in the battle of God''s Domain.


    In this case, they are naturally qualified to deprive a God''s Domain of the right to participate in the war.


    And with their identities, what they say is itself a rule!


    "yes!"


    The guard retreated slowly, and then in the palace where Jiming was, there were two streamers of light that disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s time to start."


    The Jiming figure stepped back a few steps, and sat on a golden chair outside the palace.


    The same is true of the other royal children, with piercing eyes, looking expectant and excited.


    Su Han didn''t know what other people thought, but he himself felt that these disciples of God''s Domain felt like they were being played like monkeys.


    If the opponents are all strong, then they do have this qualification.


    However, they are nothing more than a group of peers, and they have nothing to do with the word ''strong''.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame people for being born well!


    "stop!"


    An old man walked out from nowhere and stood in the middle of the field.


    With a wave of his palm, a huge stone tablet immediately appeared out of thin air.


    The stone tablet is hundreds of feet high, and it doesn''t look real. The whole body is blue and black, with a smooth surface, and there are no words carved on it.


    "This old man is the host of this God''s Domain battle, Shan Xinhong!"


    The old man said: "All the disciples who participated in the war step forward, and later use this stone tablet to fill in the universe country you want to join."


    Crash!


    All the disciples of God''s Domain took a step forward at this moment.


    Although it was only one step, because of the large number, the void seemed to be trembling, and the scene was extremely grand.


    Shan Xinhong nodded slightly, and clapped his palm on the stone tablet.


    I saw a large number of light spots branching out from the stone tablet, as if they had spiritual wisdom, densely packed towards all the disciples participating in the battle in the God''s Domain.


    Su Han clearly saw that when the light spot reached in front of him, it formed a memory spar.


    Of course, the same is illusory, not real.


    However, this kind of profound method surprised Su Han.


    The strength of the universe country is really beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    "Are you sure, are those four cosmic countries?" Lan Ran looked at Su Han.


    When he came back, Su Han had already told him the four universe countries he had chosen.


    Asking now, just to confirm again.


    "If you think there is no problem, then these four!"


    Su Han said: "However, you have a very good relationship with the Seventh Prince Huangfu Jinghao, so our goal is mainly set in Tianchen Universe."


    "I have no problem." Aizen said.


    "Then fill it in!"


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei nodded at the same time, and then filled in Tianchen, Changshan, Jihai, and Qinghuang on the illusory memory spar!


    It doesn''t matter what the order is, and it won''t be an obstacle to the universe country''s recruitment of them.


    After filling in the names of the four universe countries.


    The memory spar seemed to sense something, and without Su Han and others operating, it turned into a spot of light and flew back to the stone tablet.


    "Ju Ning, you can choose these too."


    Aizen told Ju Ning the names of the four cosmic countries.


    At the same time, the voice transmission said: "Senior Sister Duan''s elixir may not be useful. If we can join the same universe and Sister Duan really doesn''t need it, then I will give you that elixir."


    Ju Ning was startled for a moment, and then his face showed joy, and he nodded quickly!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of light spots are flying all over the sky. At a glance, it looks like a heavy snow has fallen, occupying the entire void.


    The process of filling in the universe country is naturally very fast, and it didn''t waste much time.


    After the last point of light entered the stele, the stele also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Just listen to Shan Xinhong said: "Next, I will tell you the rules of this God''s Domain battle."


    "A total of three levels!"


    "The first level is to enter the valley!"


    Shan Xinhong pointed to the valley below and said, "After you land, the valley will sense something, and a huge barrier will appear. As long as you can break through the barrier and enter the valley, you will be considered as passing the first level, with a score of 10,000!"


    "The second level is to obtain the ''Purple Cloud Black Wood'' from the inner world of the valley."


    "All Ziyun Black Woods are the same size. If you get a piece of Ziyun Black Wood, you will get one hundred points. The more you get, the more points you will get."


    "At the same time, Ziyun Heimu is not only the proof of scoring, but also the proof of entering the third level."


    "The more purple clouds and black woods you have in your hands, the greater the chance of entering the third level."


    "This third pass is called ''Lingbo Holy Cave''."


    "In Lingbo Holy Cave, get the Skylight White Soul, and each piece of Skylight White Soul will be worth 1,000 points!"


    "When these three levels are completely over, we will rank you according to the total score."


    Speaking of this, Shan Xinhong paused, as if to give everyone a time to digest.


    Su Han frowned, and sent a voice transmission to Duan Yihan and Lanran: "Do you feel that something is wrong?"


    "I do feel this way, but I just can''t tell what''s wrong." Lan Ran also frowned.


    Duan Yihan said: "First, there was a change in Taiyun Mountain not long ago, that''s why the Forty-six Cosmos countries will jointly change the rules of this God''s Domain battle, and they are actually treating us as cannon fodder."


    "Second, Shan Xinhong''s ability to name ''Ziyun Black Wood'', ''Lingbo Holy Cave'', ''Tianguang Baipo'', etc., is enough to prove that they can be sure that there must be these things in the valley, and there must be someone Went in to investigate."


    "third¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan glanced at Su Han.


    Then he continued: "He just said that Ziyun Heimu may become the certificate to enter the third level."


    "It''s ''possible'', not inevitable!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5934

    Duan Yihan insisted on the word ''possible'', and emphasized it again.


    Shan Xinhong spoke so fast that when he said these, it was easy for people to ignore these two words.


    "This also proves that they are not sure whether Ziyun Heimu can enter the so-called Lingbo Holy Cave!"


    Duan Yihan continued: "In other words, Shan Xinhong also has hidden meanings. For example, the function of Ziyun Black Wood may not only be as simple as entering Lingbo Holy Cave!"


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei were silent, lost in thought.


    And Shan Xinhong obviously didn''t intend to give these disciples too much time to think.


    He said loudly: "This battle of God''s Domain, like previous ones, may have rules, but there are no rules at all."


    "You can compete with each other, life or death!"


    "Forty-six universes, although there are restrictions on cultivation, it can be judged comprehensively, and the score is the first."


    "The disciples who get the top 1,000 total points will definitely be able to join the Universe Kingdom!"


    "Others, according to the selection conditions of the universe country, will be selected separately!"


    Hearing this, Su Han and the others completely understood.


    For example, Huangfu Jinning was dissatisfied with his own cultivation before, but it was actually only secondary.


    The most important thing is to see how much Purple Cloud Black Wood and Sky Light White Soul can be obtained this time.


    "Because the venue is different this time, many restrictions in the past will also be lifted."


    Shan Xinhong said again: "So far, all the means you have brought, including external forces, can be used in the battle of God''s Domain!"


    There was a slight silence.


    Suddenly a disciple asked: "Dare to ask senior, when I enter the valley and fight the battle of God''s Domain, may your Royal Highnesses see it?"


    Hearing this question, Shan Xinhong smiled.


    In the past, the battles of God''s Domain were almost all carried out under the noses of these cosmic countries, and they could clearly see the performance of any disciple.


    This time, we are going to enter the valley, so it is not surprising that someone asks this question.


    First, it is because some disciples may indeed possess means that others are not aware of and are unwilling to reveal.


    The second is that most of the disciples want to show off in front of the Universe Kingdom.


    In particular, the forty-six kingdoms are all coming from the royal family this time. If they can be valued and selected as the royal family''s accompanying practitioners, it will be tantamount to good luck.


    So for this kind of problem, no royal family is dissatisfied.


    Gongyang Sheng, the Ninth Prince of Changshan Cosmos Kingdom, said: "There is a shielding restriction inside the valley, and the hall and others cannot see the process of your participation in the battle, but as long as you can bring back enough Ziyun Black Wood and Sky Light White Soul to get points , that is enough to prove everything!"


    "Thank you Ninth Prince for answering!"


    The disciple folded his fists and bowed, and slowly retreated into the crowd.


    "alright."


    Shan Xinhong waved his hand: "All the disciples of God''s Domain, get ready!"


    "Because you are divided into three levels: Outer Domain, Inner Domain, and God''s Domain, the selection of the Forty-Six Universe Kingdoms also has different requirements for the score limit."


    "The outer domain is on the left, the inner domain is on the right, and the Shenyu mansion is in the middle..."


    "Go to war!"


    Following these two words, the eyes of the children of the royal family who watched the battle of God''s Domain all burst into a deep light.


    And these disciples of the major gods participating in the battle did not hesitate, and all rushed towards the valley below.


    Su Han, Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei...


    All in it!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of figures, like locusts, rushed towards the ground overwhelmingly.


    The valley seemed to sense something, a huge ray of light suddenly rose from the ground, soared into the sky, and spread to nowhere.


    Because as long as you can quickly pass the first level, it is possible to quickly occupy the inner world of the valley and obtain more purple clouds, black wood and other things.


    Therefore, these disciples did not deliberately weaken their speed, trying to cross this barrier first.


    When they were about to land, these disciples were divided into three long dragons.


    It was exactly as Na Shan Xinhong said.


    The disciples from the outer domain are on the far left, the disciples from the inner domain are on the far right, and the disciples from Shenyufu are in the middle!


    Now that the universe kingdoms have been divided, there are rules!


    Furthermore, the fact that the universe can be divided in this way is enough to prove that the difficulty of each barrier is different.


    If the outer domain disciples had to attack the central barrier, it would only delay time.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    No bells and whistles.


    After all the disciples landed, they all began to attack the barrier.


    The barrier vibrated violently, and cracks spread out, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    at the same time.


    The bloody battle between the disciples of the major gods also unfolded rapidly!


    Everyone wants to be the first to rush into the inner world of the valley, now is not the time to pay attention to affection, let alone your love and my wish.


    At least in this first hurdle, the royal children of the forty-six countries can still see it.


    While these disciples showed their fighting strength, they could also show their loyalty and determination to join the Universe Kingdom!


    "roll!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "With your strength, you dare to compete with me? Die!"


    "Bright God''s Domain, arm your defenses!"


    "..."


    One after another violent shouts came from the crowd.


    The scene fell into chaos in an instant.


    However, it can be seen that powerful gods such as Nine Star God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, and Zijin God Realm have a large number of disciples, and their overall strength is relatively strong, so they quickly formed a perfect defense and attack state.


    The personal battle immediately turned into a battle between the domains of the gods.


    In just over ten breaths, a large number of corpses fell to the ground, and the blood mist was so thick that it dyed the void red, filling the air in the valley with a strong smell of blood.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han and others were expressionless.


    They didn''t rush to the forefront, but they didn''t fall at the rear, but were in the middle and front position.


    However, the roar from the rear was getting louder and louder, and it was no longer up to them to proceed according to their own ideas.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    A large number of sword glows slashed forward, more than a thousand!


    Su Han and the others'' expressions sank!


    It was immediately recognized that it was a disciple of the God''s Domain of Mad Saber God''s Domain who was making the move.


    Crazy Saber God''s Domain, like Nine Star God''s Domain and Brilliant God''s Domain, is one of the thirteen most powerful God''s Domains in this battle of God''s Domain.


    However, they were very shrewd, they did not rush forward like headless chickens, but quietly followed behind, and after the situation was completely chaotic, they launched a surprise attack on the other God''s Domain disciples in front!


    "snort!"


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly, and the aura of Yuansha Realm erupted at this moment.


    She waved and took out a jade slip, and the power of cultivation poured into it. The jade slip immediately erupted with a powerful restraint, enveloping most of the disciples of the Mica God Realm in it.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Those sword glows fell on the prohibition, just like falling on a stone, making a huge muffled sound.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5935

    The restriction formed by the jade slip vibrated violently, and after only holding on for a few breaths, it was completely shattered with a bang!


    There are thousands of disciples from the God''s Domain of Mad Saber God''s Realm, and their cultivation is extremely high, and their level of strength is much higher than that of the Mica God''s Domain.


    With Duan Yihan alone, it is naturally impossible for her to block it easily before she shows her hole card.


    but.


    This short time of counting breaths is equivalent to saving many disciples of the Mica God''s Domain once!


    The disciples of the other God''s Domain who are still ahead, or on both sides, are not so lucky.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    The sound of the body being directly split into two, and even the soul of Yuan Sheng being directly exploded can be found everywhere.


    Blood gushed out continuously, and was blocked by the mask formed by Su Han and others with the power of cultivation.


    At least 10,000 people died under the sneak attack of Mad Saber God Realm!


    In addition to the death disciples of other levels, Su Han and others saw a layer of corpses on the ground before they landed.


    "Frenzied Sword Art Realm, you are despicable!"


    "As one of the most powerful God''s Domains, you should go so far as to engage in such indecent methods, so go to hell with me!"


    "Turn out these bastards!


    ! "


    "..."


    An angry roar came out, and a large number of attacks covered Furious Saber God Realm.


    Crazy Sword Art Online has obviously already made preparations.


    When they shot, there was a huge protective shield covering them all.


    And after the successful sneak attack this time, all the disciples of Mad Saber God''s Domain sneered, separated from the crowd, broke out with absolute speed, and rushed forward!


    Some were facing the barrier, while others were facing the disciples of the Divine Realm behind them.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The Heaven-shaking Saber Light slashed over, colliding with attacks from other disciples of the Divine Realm.


    The void trembled fiercely, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    Someone screamed, lost to that kind of sword light, turned into a corpse again, and fell to the ground.


    "Chase!"


    Su Han coldly snorted: "Now is not the time to protect each other, what happens to the other disciples depends on their fate!"


    Duan Yihan and the others nodded immediately.


    She had already protected the disciples of the Yunca God''s Domain once, which was considered to be the end of this relationship with the other party.


    Who can live and who will die in the future depends entirely on personal strength.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The Ethereal Shuntian Boots appeared on Su Han''s feet, and their speed increased instantly, and in the blink of an eye, they came behind the disciples of the Mad Saber God Realm.


    "Um?"


    The latter''s eyes froze.


    Su Han was named by Huangfu Jinning before, so they had quite an impression of Su Han in their hearts.


    However, Su Han''s early stage cultivation base of the earth spirit was much higher than Su Han''s, so they didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But at this moment, they suddenly realized that they seemed to have underestimated this guy.


    That astonishing speed is no less than that of the gods.


    No!


    It should be said that it is faster than the Heavenly God Realm!


    "court death!"


    Someone snorted coldly, and the long knife in his hand crossed the air, and the power of his cultivation was poured into it, and he slashed at Su Han in an instant.


    "you dare!"


    Duan Yihan suddenly drank violently, and with a flash, she stood in front of Su Han.


    Waving his slender hands, he didn''t take out any weapons at all, just squeezed two of them, and pinched the sword light in his hands.


    "boom!"


    She exerted a little force, and the blade glow immediately shattered.


    "No wonder you are so confident. It turns out that there is such a powerful woman protecting you."


    The disciple who made the move showed a sneer, and his tone was full of deep sarcasm.


    Su Han didn''t care, but his eyes flickered and said: "You don''t have it?"


    These words seemed to speak of the other party''s sore spot, the freckled disciple of Mad Saber God Realm''s expression darkened, and he swung his saber again and slashed towards Su Han.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ling Yufei arrived at this moment, spreading out of her body, the inborn rosy glow surged up, forming a beam of light, blasting fiercely towards the opponent.


    "boom!


    ! "


    In an instant, the blade glow shattered!


    The beam of light pierced through the light of the sword and the long sword, causing the disciple''s body to shake violently, and then exploded into pieces in an instant!


    The faces of the other disciples of Mad Saber God''s Domain all changed, thinking that the other party''s Primordial Sacred Soul would be able to rush out, so they rescued him.


    But they didn''t feel the slightest breath of Yuanshen''s soul!


    Ling Yufei seemed to be beautiful in appearance, but in fact she was extremely ruthless, killing the other party''s primordial spirit together without mercy.


    "Today, I want to see how strong the Mad Saber God Realm, one of the top god realms, is!"


    Under Ling Yufei''s cold snort, that colorful glow turned into beams of light again, and not one, but ten beams!


    These ten beams of light were all filled with the aura that belonged to her primordial evil realm.


    Just feeling it made the expressions of those disciples of Mad Saber Art Online change drastically!


    No matter how strong they are, they are no better than a Yuan Shajing!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The defense is useless at all, and the attack also collapses.


    A series of muffled sounds came from the disciples of the God Realm of Mad Saber God Realm.


    Ten beams of light, killing ten people!


    "Is this the top-level God''s Domain? Only sneak attack? It seems that it''s just a strong outsider."


    Ling Yufei tapped the void with her footsteps, like a ghost, always following behind those disciples of Mad Saber God Realm.


    The beam of light that belonged to her roared out, intending to continue beheading those God''s Domain disciples.


    But at this moment, a cold snort suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The golden light descended from the sky, completely wanting to occupy this void.


    After a short while, the golden light turned into a sky-high sword light, flashed out from above Ling Yufei''s head, and struck straight at her!


    "The breath of Yuan Sha Realm?"


    Ling Yufei frowned beautifully, but she didn''t show the slightest fright.


    The beam of light transformed by the colorful clouds immediately merged into one at this moment, and turned around, bombarding the blade glow.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The huge muffled sound was deafening, and even those disciples of the God Realm in the Heavenly God Realm had the urge to faint.


    Ling Yufei stepped back slightly, the beam of light dissipated at this moment, and she finally saw clearly the person who made the attack from Mad Saber God Realm.


    I saw that it was a middle-aged man with a thin figure, a decadent face, and a beard covered with stubble.


    "It turned out to be Chen Nie, the second senior brother of Mad Saber God Realm, no wonder he has such abilities!"


    Ling Yufei sneered and said, "Brother Chen''s cultivation level has increased, and he has even broken through to Yuan Sha Realm."


    Chen Nie looked at Ling Yufei coldly: "Let''s talk about Chen''s cultivation base, but Junior Sister Ling''s cultivation speed is terrifying. I remember the last time I saw you, it was just the completion of the earth spirit. Has broken through Yuan Sha Realm?"


    "It''s a long story. If Senior Brother Chen is willing to hand over your golden blood to me, then I can explain it to you in detail!" Ling Yufei said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5936

    Chen Nie snorted coldly, apparently she had no intention of entangled with Ling Yufei.


    Ling Yufei also knew that Chen Nie and herself were both in the Yuansha Realm, and that the other party was also a major in the attack power-based Magical Dao.


    In terms of combat strength, Chen Nie is not necessarily weaker than himself.


    The current situation itself is mainly to rush into the valley first, and too much entanglement is unnecessary.


    therefore.


    After Chen Nie gave up the fight with him, Ling Yufei also walked shoulder to shoulder with Su Han and the others, without going to the trouble of Mad Saber God Realm.


    But if they want to be quiet, that is absolutely impossible.


    The melee has fully unfolded.


    Except for the disciples'' costumes on their bodies, the major gods couldn''t tell the difference at all, and they didn''t have the leisure to tell who was who.


    All attacks are indiscriminate, and there is only one ultimate goal¡ª¡ª


    That is to enter the valley faster than other gods!


    In such circumstances, fighting and death are often inevitable.


    There will often be attacks falling from the top of the head, coming straight to Su Han and others.


    But this kind of attack can''t cause any substantial damage to their cultivation base.


    Therefore, the four of Su Han formed a small group, directly left the disciples of the Mica God Realm behind, resisted these attacks, and headed towards the front barrier.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In front of the forty-six palaces above, many children of the royal family looked down indifferently and pointed.


    It doesn''t matter to them who dies and who lives, and they will not have any compassion.


    The battle of God''s Domain was like this. If no one died, it would be the sun coming out from the west.


    "come over."


    On the Qianqiu universe side, the fourteenth prince waved.


    Immediately, a person came to the side, bowed and said: "Your Highness, please give me instructions."


    "What''s the name of that woman?"


    Jiming pointed at Ling Yufei who was galloping from a distance.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this girl''s name is ''Ling Yufei'', and it is said that she is one of the four goddesses of the Yunca God Realm." The man said.


    "Goddess? The cauldron is almost the same!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Jiming''s mouth: "Remember her on the flower book of the main hall. After the battle of God''s Domain is over, no matter how high this woman is, as long as she is still alive, then invite her."


    "Yes." The man nodded in response.


    ...


    the other side.


    Gong Yangsheng, the Ninth Prince of Changshan Cosmos Kingdom, said, "This Chen Nie, I seem to have heard of it somewhere in this hall?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Chen Nie has always possessed high talents. It seems that it has only been 360,000 years since he joined Mad Saber God Realm." Someone said respectfully.


    "Have you reached Yuan Sha Realm in 360,000 years? This speed, even compared to that of Chuan Xinghao, is not far behind!"


    Gongyang Sheng praised: "Crazy Saber God Realm majors in attack, and the control over its disciples is extremely strict. Although the overall strength is strong, the resources issued are not many. Chen Neng can still have this kind of cultivation under such circumstances. The speed shows its own potential, so it should be invited."


    When the person next to him heard this, he pursed his lips and said, "Your Highness, the four universe kingdoms that Chen Nie filled out don''t have our Changshan."


    "No problem."


    Gongyang Sheng immediately waved his hand and said: "Every top talent is the favorite of this hall, so what if you pay a little price?"


    The man hesitated slightly.


    He also said: "Your Highness, the price this time is different from the previous ones, including Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang White Soul. According to His Majesty''s will, these two things should not be touched easily."


    "Um?"


    Gongyang Sheng frowned: "Is it the hall that is selecting, or are you selecting?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    The man''s face paled instantly, and he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "snort!"


    Gongyang Sheng snorted coldly: "Do you know how much use a top Tianjiao will bring to our Changshan Universe Country? So far, no Universe Country has researched the purple cloud black wood and skylight white soul." Compared with Chen Nie, which of these things is more precious?"


    "Subordinates talk too much, it''s all up to His Highness''s will!"


    The man didn''t dare to stop him any more, and slapped himself in the face one after another.


    "alright!"


    Gongyang Sheng shouted: "Father''s will must not be violated, and you are also considering it from the father''s point of view. There are so many people watching here, how decent it is!"


    "yes."


    The man stopped his movements and stood obediently behind Gongyang Sheng, not daring to make another sound.


    ...


    The vast majority of the royal family''s disciples were looking at the God''s Domain disciples who were fighting, looking for each other in their hearts.


    The battle of God''s Domain is equivalent to one of the ways to donate blood to the universe country, and it is also one of the most direct ways to collect Tianjiao.


    Like a ram wins.


    As long as they really met the rare Tianjiao, even if they paid a small price, they could bear it.


    But for now, it''s just the first hurdle. Even if these royal children are fancy, they just keep it in their hearts.


    The most important thing is to look at the second and third levels, as well as the final total score.


    "boom!


    ! "


    some moment.


    A huge roar suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    Everyone could clearly see that there was a hole in the barrier that had been standing in the center of the valley.


    The entrance of this cave is 100 meters wide and about 200 meters high. Together with the world inside the valley, it is pitch black.


    The moment this hole appeared.


    Shan Xinhong immediately shouted: "The barrier is broken, there is only half a stick of incense time, after half a stick of incense, it will recover again!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the major god domains immediately showed anxious expressions.


    Half a stick of incense!


    In other words, if you can''t get in this time, you will have to bombard again next time!


    And in the process of this half stick of incense, the disciples who enter the interior first may get some purple cloud and black wood.


    From the starting point, it has fallen behind others!


    Under such circumstances, all the outer domain disciples bombarded and delayed each other like crazy, wanting to enter the valley.


    Because the entrance of this cave is on the side of the outer domain disciples, neither the inner domain nor the disciples of the Shenyu Palace can enter.


    However, anxiety also grew in their hearts, and the bombardment of the barrier became more intense.


    When Su Han, Duan Yihan and the others crossed the countless attacks and were about to approach the barrier.


    "boom!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    Two huge roars came out at the same time.


    The barriers on the Inner Domain and the Divine Domain Mansion were all smashed to pieces!


    Two huge holes, a little bigger than those in Outland, just stood in front of everyone.


    "rush!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Han shouted immediately.


    When they rushed forward, other disciples of God''s Domain also crowded over.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Many attacks, more violent than before, flooded the entire hole, covering them indiscriminately.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5937

    ps: Brothers and sisters, Yaolong Gudi is not over yet, but the anti-piracy mode has been turned on, so you can¡¯t watch it in other places. Quickly download [QQ Reading] and other genuine apps to watch~


    ...


    "open!"


    Ling Yufei breathed out, and a jade pendant appeared in her hand. All her cultivation power was poured into the jade pendant, and endless rays of light burst out from it.


    These rays of light are almost the same color as the rosy clouds on her body, very gorgeous and very dazzling.


    Since joining the Mica God''s Domain, this was the first time Su Han saw Ling Yufei make a move in such a long time.


    When worshiping the mountain before, he was the only one who went to the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    As for other God Realms, I don''t know if Ling Yufei took action against Su Han, because he has been on the space battleship, devouring the golden light and the honey obtained from the secret realm.


    obviously.


    Ling Yufei is not just superficially cultivated to reach Yuansha Realm, she also has her own means.


    When these rays of light emerged, they immediately formed a connection with the colorful clouds on their bodies, and then turned into a pair of huge colored armor, covering the heads of the four of them.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    When the many defenses fell, this armor produced a strong vibration.


    However, contrary to Su Han''s expectations, the defensive power of the colored armor is obviously much stronger than the jade slip restriction that Duan Yihan used before.


    Although it vibrated, there were no cracks, and it didn''t look like it was going to shatter anytime soon.


    "Want to go in? Let''s go through my Zijin God Realm first!"


    There was a cold snort not far away.


    Hundreds of figures in purple robes, led by a short-haired woman, arrived behind the mica god domain in an instant.


    Before it fell completely, the short-haired woman waved her palm, shooting sword lights one after another.


    It was not attacking Su Han and the others, but directly intercepting the entrance of the cave, preventing Su Han and the others from entering.


    "Ye Wushuang, my Mica God Realm didn''t provoke you, what are you doing to stop us?" Ling Yufei frowned.


    "You think too highly of yourself."


    The short-haired woman named ''Ye Wushuang'' said: "The Mica God Realm alone is not qualified for my Zijin God Realm to intercept. What we want to intercept is everyone who entered the valley before my Zijin God Realm!"


    "What a breath!"


    As Ye Wushuang''s voice fell, a fist light suddenly fell across the sky, and went straight to the Zijin God Realm to bombard.


    Ye Wushuang''s expression remained the same, but he just waved his hand, and the hundreds of top disciples of the Zijin God Realm immediately scattered in all directions.


    "I wonder who has such power. It turns out to be Brother Qin Kuangqin from Brilliant God Realm." Ye Wushuang sneered.


    "Go away!"


    The sound of violent shouting fell with the light of the fist, and the person who made the shot appeared in front of everyone.


    He has a burly figure and a rough appearance, more than two meters high, and wears a glove on his right hand.


    The glove is obviously not a mortal thing, the stars are shining on it, there is a surge of breath, and there is even a low hum, as if there is a spirit in it.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The fist light blasted at those sword lights completely, but in the process of falling, most of its power was consumed by many other attacks.


    When it finally landed on Jianguang, it just dissipated with a bang, which didn''t make Jianguang collapse.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Wushuang''s mouth curled up, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Kuang''s face turned ugly, and when he slapped the glove, a crack appeared on the glove.


    From this crack, streams of light rushed out one after another, and finally all turned into the disciples of the Divine Realm of the Brilliant God Realm.


    "Don''t get in the way, get the hell out of here!" Qin Kuang shouted.


    "That can''t be done."


    Ye Wushuang said flatly: "Unless you guys agree to let me enter the Zijin God Realm first, otherwise, no one wants me to evacuate the Chenhui Sword Formation!"


    "Put your mother''s shit on!"


    Qin Kuang had no intention of sympathizing with the fragrance and cherishing the jade, and directly shouted: "If all of you in the Zijin God Realm use this morning glory sword array, I, Qin Kuang, really dare not respond to it, but you brats alone dare to act presumptuously in front of me!" , Are you going to let me destroy this Chenhui Sword Formation together with you?!"


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Wushuang looked cold, not afraid at all.


    After his words fell, hundreds of disciples of Zijin God Realm rushed forward again.


    The Brilliant God Realm didn''t show any sign of giving in, and chased forward amidst all kinds of roars.


    Right now¡ª


    "Nine stars are coming, wait for you to retreat!"


    A shout that seemed to be mixed with a divine voice suddenly fell from the void.


    In the space filled with gray clouds and mist, figures emerged like gods.


    They formed palms with their hands, and the strength of their cultivation surged, avoiding all the gray clouds and mist.


    A huge palm, occupying everyone''s sight, mixed with dazzling golden light, fell from the sky.


    "Nine Star Divine Firmament Palm!"


    When feeling the terrifying power contained in that palm.


    No matter Ye Wushuang or Qin Kuang, Yantong shrank severely.


    obviously.


    The more powerful the God''s Domain, the more it understands the existence of the same level.


    Even they, when facing the Nine Stars Divine Firmament Palm, their heartbeats began to speed up, and they felt a faint feeling of scalp tingling.


    To know.


    On the other side of Zijin God Realm and Brilliant God Realm, the number of disciples of the God Realm Palace rushing forward is only a few hundred.


    But above the void, the number of disciples in the Nine Star God Realm exceeded a thousand!


    These people at least exude the aura of the peak of the gods and the perfection of the gods.


    Even in the removal of filthy environment, there are more than ten!


    Chuan Xinghao could only occupy the second place, and in front of him, there was an old man with white hair, Zuo Li.


    This person is the elder brother of the entire Nine Star God Realm¡ªYun Juezi!


    From Yun Juezi, there was clearly an aura that was no weaker than Qin Kuang and Ye Wushuang.


    As existences of the same level, Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei can also feel that they are all in the Yuansha Realm!


    "break!"


    Yun Juezi held his left hand in front of his chest, while his right hand turned into a palm and patted downward.


    Although he was old, his eyes were not cloudy, and were filled with a strong light.


    "boom!


    ! "


    With the clapping of his palm, the Nine Star Divine Firmament Palm was also completely covered.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Wherever he passed, there were thousands of disciples from the major god realms, their bodies collapsed, and their primordial souls dissipated!


    The falling trajectory of the Nine Star Divine Xiao Palm completely brought up a large cloud of blood mist, which possessed shocking power.


    Brilliant God Realm backed away.


    Ye Wushuang of Zijin God Realm planned to order those God Realm disciples to retreat, but it was already too late.


    I saw the Nine-Star God Xiao Palm crashing down, colliding with the Chenhui sword array in an instant.


    The two stagnated slightly, as if the space had been shattered.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Except for Ye Wushuang, all the other disciples of Zijin God Realm spurted blood and turned pale!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5938

    With the spurt of blood from those disciples, the Chenhui Sword Formation in Zijin God Realm also collapsed!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    "So strong!"


    "The comprehensive combat power of the Nine Star God Realm is so terrifying!"


    "Aren''t the Zijin God Realm of the same level their opponents?"


    "The Nine-Star Divine Firmament Palm gave me the feeling that even a strong man in the middle of the Yuan Sha Realm would be killed by a single palm here!"


    "Irresistible, make way for the Nine Star God Realm!"


    "..."


    Shocking exclamations came one after another.


    Following the fall of the disciples of the Nine Star God Territory, a road was really opened for them, and no one dared to attack them first.


    And this is also the first God''s Domain where all the disciples shy away since the beginning of the Battle of God''s Domain!


    Yun Juezi glanced at Ye Wushuang indifferently, and rushed towards the entrance of the cave without saying anything.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were full of unwillingness, and when his breath rose, he also led the disciples of Zijin God Realm to rush forward again.


    On the other side of the Brilliant God Realm, under the leadership of Qin Kuang, there was no hesitation either.


    Su Han, Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and Lan Ran also kept silent, avoided other attacks, and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.


    In fact, they are very clear that including themselves, all God''s Domains still have their own trump cards, but it is only the first level at this moment, and there is no need to display it.


    Su Han didn''t care much about the so-called Nine-Star Divine Firmament Palm.


    In the case that all foreign objects can be used, not to mention the Supreme Tiansha, even his starry sky chariot can easily disperse the Nine-Star Divine Firmament Palm.


    Such as dragon''s blood rage, ancient blood art, ancestor summoning, etc., as long as he showed comprehensive combat power, it would be no problem to destroy the nine-star god''s palm.


    But again, these are his trump cards!


    The number of cosmic countries jointly organized this time is as many as forty-six.


    If Su Han really displayed his comprehensive combat power in front of them, it would definitely shock these cosmic countries!


    For other disciples, this may be a great thing.


    But for Su Han, it wasn''t!


    If the countries of the universe recommend Su Han to the list of the top talents jointly compiled by the four parts of the universe, then his ranking will definitely be extremely high.


    If this really happened, I''m afraid Jing Zhong will notice it soon!


    There are many people with the same name, but can every ''Su Han'' be so monstrous and perverted?


    Based on all of this, Su Han naturally wouldn''t expose all of these just to rush into the cave first, that would not be a wise choice.


    Anyway, there are no rules to speak of in the battle of God''s Domain, even if the opponent really got Ziyun Black Wood, Sky Light White Soul, etc. first, at worst they just want to grab it!


    The forty-six universe countries cannot see what happened inside the valley.


    The scene changed subtly at this moment.


    Because of Nine Stars God''s Domain''s strong attack, the battles among other God''s Domains have also decreased a lot.


    Although there are still competitions, most of them are competitions of other disciples below the top level.


    One by one, the disciples of God''s Domain rushed into the entrance of the cave amidst the roar.


    Su Han and the others are among them!


    Since Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan are both in Yuansha Realm, naturally few people are willing to come and provoke them.


    After rushing into the hole, pitch blackness appeared in front of his eyes.


    And this kind of darkness is only for a moment, as if entering another world, everything is bright.


    I saw that the interior of the valley was also dominated by gray and dark tones.


    There is a huge cliff ahead, and the bottom is gray and black. It is impossible to see what is there, and I don''t know how deep the bottom of the cliff is.


    It can only be seen that occasionally there will be huge pieces of desolate wasteland floating across the void in front of the cliff, with varying heights.


    "We have now entered the second level, but where is the purple cloud and black wood that Shan Xinhong mentioned?" Lan Ran frowned.


    Su Han didn''t mention anything about Ziyun Heimu.


    Instead, he asked: "After entering this place, do you feel a sense of depression?"


    "have!"


    The three nodded at the same time.


    "Since this is the case, it proves that it''s not just us, everyone should be like this." Su Han heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This is a cliff. If you want to go deeper, you have to go through the huge pit in front of you. Perhaps Ziyun Heimu is hidden somewhere in this deep pit." Duan Yihan said.


    Ling Yufei, however, shook her head: "It''s not appropriate to use ''deep pit'' to describe it. Occasionally, there will be the sound of turbulent river water below, have you heard it?"


    Duan Yihan was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, she held her breath and listened carefully for a while, and finally heard the sound of water flowing that Ling Yufei said.


    "Below here, there should be a huge underground river!" Ling Yufei said again.


    Before anyone else could speak, a large number of figures rushed in from behind.


    Su Han and the others had no choice but to jump off the cliff and head towards a floating desolate wasteland while flying.


    The disciples of the Nine Star God Realm, Zijin God Realm, and Brilliant God Realm who came in earlier than them did not know where they went.


    With a high probability, they also relied on this kind of wasteland to find Ziyun Heimu.


    When they stood on a certain piece of wasteland, at least one hundred thousand people rushed into the black hole.


    Seeing Su Han and the others standing on the wasteland, these Divine Realm disciples all rushed towards them without knowing what they were thinking.


    "court death!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes flashed, and with the flip of her palm, she took out another jade slip.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    She moved her finger lightly, clicking on the jade slip repeatedly.


    Cracks appeared on the jade slips, and eventually they all collapsed. A huge light curtain centered on the jade slips covered the wasteland.


    From the light curtain, ferocious and sharp spikes grew out one by one, and one could tell that they possessed extremely powerful power.


    "go!"


    Duan Yihan slammed the light curtain.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Immediately, a large number of spikes flew out from the light curtain, and shot straight at the rushing disciples of God''s Domain.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    In an instant, the bodies of at least hundreds of God''s Domain disciples were pierced through!


    As they screamed, they found that the spikes were penetrating their bodies and absorbing the power of their cultivation.


    Without any nonsense, these disciples immediately made plans to give up their bodies and keep their souls.


    But what they didn''t expect was that their primordial soul seemed to have been pierced by spikes, and they couldn''t get out of their bodies at all.


    In their feeling, the absorption of the power of cultivation by the spikes has reached the extreme.


    until...


    All explode!


    "Bang bang bang bang!


    ! "


    The explosion of spikes was like they blew themselves up.


    That astonishing power killed hundreds of disciples of the Divine Realm in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5939

    Seeing this scene, the other disciples of God''s Domain shrank their eyes and trembled with fear!


    There are many God''s Domain disciples who don''t even know what cultivation level Duan Yihan is.


    Their cultivation base was originally lower than Duan Yihan''s, so they couldn''t see through it at all.


    In addition, when worshiping the mountain before, the Mica God''s Domain only went to more than a dozen God''s Domains to worship the mountain.


    This led to the fact that they didn''t even know what cultivation level Duan Yihan was.


    At this moment, they still couldn''t see through Duan Yihan.


    But what they know is that this woman is not easy to mess with!


    Moreover, even the Celestial God Realm can be killed instantly, this is definitely not just a matter of prohibition.


    Its own cultivation is so high and its combat power is so strong that it can be called terrifying!


    "Yuan Sha Realm..."


    Such thoughts popped up in the minds of many God''s Domain disciples.


    "roll!"


    Duan Yihan didn''t make another move, but just stared at them coldly.


    These Divine Realm disciples were afraid, and they didn''t dare to provoke them again.


    But behind them, a large number of God''s Domain disciples rushed in.


    And the hole that was bombarded has begun to recover.


    Even though the speed of recovery was very slow, it made the disciples of God''s Domain outside very anxious, and there were more roars of mutual attacks.


    Some disciples of God''s Domain even spit blood out of their mouths. After finally rushing into the valley, they turned into corpses.


    In this case, the edge of the cliff, which is not wide in the first place, certainly cannot accommodate so many people.


    As a result, tens of thousands of disciples of God''s Domain rushed in without a foothold.


    Some disciples of God''s Domain rushed in from behind, and they fixed their eyes on Su Han and the others who were standing on the wasteland at the first sight.


    They didn''t see Duan Yihan''s attack, but they had a deep impression on Su Han.


    A disciple of the God Realm in the early stage of the earth spirit!


    To many gods, this is no different from a ''trash''.


    "The appearance of this wasteland must be useful, kill them first, and then seize the wasteland!"


    Someone yelled, but they didn''t make a move. Instead, they were waiting for other disciples of God''s Domain to make a move.


    But from the corner of his eye, he could clearly feel that many people were staring at him!


    That feeling is like looking at a fool.


    The person blinked slightly in embarrassment, and then there was a stern look in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m just talking? There are so many God''s Domain disciples coming in, but none of them can be seen in this invisible river. They have no other place to go except to follow this wasteland!"


    Swish!


    With a flash of cold light, the silver sword appeared from this person''s hand.


    "Let''s shoot together and kill..."


    Before the voice fell, it stopped abruptly.


    Because when he turned his head, he suddenly found that there were hundreds of corpses floating in front of his eyes at some point!


    That horrible scene made the person swallow the words that followed, and then swallowed hard again.


    He finally understood why those people were looking at him like idiots just now.


    "Ahem..."


    The Divine Realm disciple coughed violently, and quietly put away the silver sword in his hand.


    "That... I was joking just now."


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Yihan waved his palm, and the hundreds of floating corpses all fell down and disappeared.


    "Maybe you think I''m strong, but I can tell you that I''m just the weakest of the four of us!"


    Duan Yihan looked coldly, and then slowly spit out a few words.


    "Don''t mess with us!"


    As the words fell, the wasteland gradually drifted away in the eyes of the disciples of the God Realm.


    It can be seen that the expressions on the faces of those God''s Domain disciples are almost full of disbelief.


    Su Han is the early stage of earth spirit, and Aizen is the peak of defilement.


    Who would believe that Duan Yihan is even weaker than them?


    certainly.


    Before Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei couldn''t be suppressed, they wouldn''t think too much.


    "Don''t squeeze!


    ! "


    "Cross over here and land on the opposite side, there must be a way!"


    "Those who block in front, kill without mercy!"


    Various roars sounded again.


    The four of Su Han who were standing on the wasteland could see that many disciples of God''s Domain in front were indeed too crowded to stand up, and they were forced to leave the edge of the cliff.


    Their original idea was to support themselves with the strength of their cultivation, and temporarily stand on the void.


    But--


    The moment they were pushed off the cliff, suddenly a black mist, mixed with humming noises, rushed out from below!


    At the beginning, the black mist was only a cloud, but it quickly turned into a storm, directly sweeping dozens of disciples of God''s Domain!


    "not good!"


    "This is not a storm, this is a demon worm!


    ! "


    "Get out of the way, I want to go back!


    ! "


    The first time these gods were enveloped, they let out extremely miserable howls.


    Their clothes were all shattered, and their entire bodies were corroded by that black mist.


    It was not infiltrated, but was bitten to pieces by the mosquito-like monsters in the black mist!


    No!


    To be precise, that kind of black mist is originally the body of the monster insects, and it is the black mist formed by them!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all these dozens of disciples of God''s Domain were turned into fly ash, not even blood was left behind!


    Watching this scene from afar, Su Han and the others'' eyes narrowed, almost stunned!


    "What is that?!" Blue Ran gasped.


    No one answered.


    That kind of demon insect has no smell, it really looks like an ordinary mosquito, and its size is similar.


    It''s just that they have no breath, but have sharp teeth, which can crush even the bones of the gods in an instant.


    Those disciples of God''s Domain who were still on the cliff stood there in a daze.


    The reason for them to wake up is because of the strong force of the hole in the back.


    A large number of God''s Domain disciples rushed in again!


    At this time, those God''s Domain disciples who rushed in first had no advantage at all.


    Yes, it''s just a crisis!


    There was no extra reaction time at all, and those God''s Domain disciples standing at the front could only subconsciously launch defenses, and then launch attacks to bombard and kill those monster insects.


    This kind of demon worm doesn''t have much defensive power, it can even be said that it has no defensive power at all.


    Whenever an attack falls on them, they will immediately be wiped out.


    It seems that the only powerful thing on them is those extremely sharp teeth.


    However.


    This did not reassure those God Realm disciples.


    Because they could clearly hear a huge buzzing sound coming from the underground river below.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "call!


    ! "


    The overwhelming black fog completely occupied the line of sight, directly covering the edge of the cliff!


    All of them are monsters!


    At least more than several billion demon worms that cannot be counted clearly!


    !


    Even though the disciples of God''s Domain had prepared a good defense before, with the appearance of these monster insects, they disappeared from sight immediately!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5940

    For Su Han and others, the last scene they saw was that hundreds of people were swallowed by demon insects.


    However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier on the edge of the cliff. The demon worms did not rush up the cliff, but only attacked those creatures who left the cliff and did not stand on the wasteland.


    "A bit lucky!"


    Lan Ran smashed his mouth and said: "We don''t know the existence of these monster insects at all, but after entering, we saw the wasteland under our feet. If there was no such wasteland at that time, then we might rush in directly. It will end up like them."


    Hearing this, the three of Su Han nodded with a little fear.


    "Before we were still guessing whether those people from Zijin God Realm and Brilliant God Realm also floated away in this wasteland, but now I seriously doubt that they have died in the mouths of these monsters!" Lan Ran said again Said.


    "Not too possible."


    Ling Yufei shook her head slightly: "The people in Zijin God Realm and Brilliant God Realm are not too far away from us. If there are really monsters attacking them, we will definitely be able to see them."


    "The Brilliant God Realm and the Purple Gold God Realm are different, but the Nine Star God Realm is the strongest existence this time." Duan Yihan said.


    "The Nine Stars God Realm is certainly very strong, but I''m afraid it may not be the strongest existence."


    Lan Ran curled her lips: "Then Qin Kuang and Ye Wushuang seem to be afraid of the Nine-Star God Realm, but they are just pretending. These God Realms have their own methods, and their overall strengths are similar. Only Ziyun Heimu and Tianguang Baipo Only when they appear, can they see their real hole cards!"


    "Pity."


    At this moment, Su Han shook his head suddenly, his face was full of regret.


    "Um?"


    Lan Ran glanced at him: "What a pity? What a pity?"


    Su Han pointed to the place just now: "The attack speed of those monster insects was so fast that the disciples of the God Realm who died couldn''t keep the essence of their cultivation at all, otherwise they could have devoured it."


    Lan Ran frowned, looking at Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei.


    I saw the two of them staring at Su Han in disbelief.


    Duan Yihan said: "Swallowing the essence of the cultivation base can increase the cultivation base extremely quickly, but this is the most dangerous way, and it is easy to be backlashed by the remaining resentment and soul of the opponent."


    "Only cultivators of evil ways can devour the essence of cultivation." Ling Yufei also said.


    "Is it evil?"


    Su Han smiled: "To be honest, when I was in the Temple of Heaven, I devoured many cultivation essences, but Senior Sister Ling, do you think I look like an evil cultivator?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yufei fell into silence.


    But Duan Yihan said: "Let''s talk about right and wrong, but this is indeed not a method that is really suitable for cultivation. If each of us uses this method to improve our cultivation, then the number of creatures in the universe will probably be reduced by ten percent." Nine."


    Su Han shrugged, not paying attention at all.


    Instead, he said: "Senior Sister Duan, it''s better to use less of the restrictions you used before. The essence of their cultivation has become the power to make them explode, so I can''t swallow it."


    "Anyway, you didn''t listen to what I said at all?" Duan Yihan raised her eyebrows immediately.


    Aizen seemed to think of something.


    Suddenly said: "Yes! You can even block that golden light from your body. The souls and remnants contained in the essence of these cultivation bases must not be able to corrode you, right?"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t speak.


    Lan Ran said again: "You boy, you have been hiding in front of other gods, making them think that you are really just an early stage of the earth spirit, and even us have added a lot of trouble, what are you going to pretend to be?" time?"


    "I''m in the early stage of Earth Spirit!" Su Han said seriously.


    "Nonsense! I only believe in ghosts!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "The purpose of participating in the Battle of God''s Domain this time is to let the forty-six universe countries see your potential. If you don''t show it, how could they invite you to join? You haven''t seen Huangfu Jin before. Ning''s attitude?"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t Shan Xinhong say that, as long as the total score of Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang Baipo we obtained can reach the top 1,000, then we will definitely be able to join the universe country." Su Han said.


    "You really have a big heart!"


    Lan Ran said helplessly: "You believe what he says? Let me give you an example. For example, we have entered the valley now, but the Forty-Six Kingdoms can''t see what''s going on inside."


    "This proves that we can completely accumulate the Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang White Soul we obtained on one person, so that it is very likely to enter the top 1,000, isn''t it?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback, then smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Only to hear Lan Ran say again: "Because of Huangfu Jinning''s words, many universe countries have already blacklisted you, even if you really entered the top 1,000 in the end, but if they think your score is If we pile it up for you, even if you join the universe country, people will not give you a good face, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Su Han took a light breath.


    First impressions do matter.


    Especially for these children of the universe kingdom''s royal family who think highly of themselves.


    It''s just that Su Han really didn''t want to expose his real combat strength in front of them, it would be too easy to reveal his identity.


    However, Universe Kingdom is currently the only shortcut that can lead to the strong as quickly as possible.


    If at that time, those children of the universe kingdom''s royal family really have the idea that Aizen said, then they can only find another way.


    Seeing that Lan Ran wanted to say something else, Su Han waved his hand immediately.


    Interrupted: "This battle of God''s Domain is indeed different from the previous ones. For example, the monsters that appeared before, normally speaking, even Senior Sister Ling and Senior Sister Duan can''t bear the evil spirit. There is a bigger crisis waiting for us."


    "Indeed, after those monster worms appeared, the feeling of depression in my heart became stronger than at the beginning, but we don''t even know what those monster worms are." Lan Ran nodded.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "If you want to know what is here, you must first know what exactly are the Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang White Soul that the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom asked us to find!"


    "Forget it, let''s go and see!" Lan Ran pursed her lips.


    The wasteland under his feet was still floating smoothly, and the gray fog around him showed no signs of dissipating.


    Only the occasional roar and roar of fighting can be heard from the rear.


    At some point, two other wastelands appeared in the line of sight of Su Han and the others.


    On top of that, stood the disciples of God''s Domain dressed in various costumes.


    "Aren''t the drifting speeds of this wasteland the same?"


    Ling Yufei frowned and said, "Why did they catch up to us so quickly?"


    As soon as he said those words, he saw faster wasteland drifting towards him from behind.


    And directly in front of them, several light spots also appeared.


    There is no need to guess at all, they will know.


    It is very possible that it is the wasteland where the Nine Star God Realm, the Brilliant God Realm, and the Purple Gold God Realm are located!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5941

    As it turns out, this is indeed the case.


    Not just Nine Stars, Bright, and Zijin, the three major gods.


    Besides them, there are four other groups.


    Those are all existences that are on par with these three great god domains.


    "They came in quite quickly. I thought there were only three God''s Domains in front of us, the Nine Star God''s Domain." Ling Yufei said.


    Aizen shook his head slightly: "As I said before, each God''s Domain has its own methods, such as the Dark Spirit God''s Domain, what they are best at is hiding their tracks. Some people were killed by them, but they didn''t know it until they died. How did you die?"


    In silence, everyone couldn''t help but look towards the light spot in front of them.


    I saw hundreds of people standing neatly on it, both men and women, and their bodies were relatively petite.


    The costumes of the disciples of God''s Domain they were wearing were also of a dark gray color, which perfectly blended with the gray fog here.


    "When the Dark Spirit God Realm recruited Tianjiao, did they first choose this petite person?" Su Han asked.


    "of course not!"


    Lan Ran immediately said: "The Dark Spirit God Realm is far away from the Yunca God Realm, maybe even Senior Sister Duan and Senior Sister Ling don''t know much about it."


    "Actually, the disciples of the outer domain and the inner domain of the Dark Spirit God''s Domain are relatively normal in size, but after they enter the God''s Domain Mansion, the God''s Domain Mansion will bestow them with a kind of exercise called ''Spiritual Art of Shrinking the Body''. This kind of cultivation method is divided into nine levels, the more the disciples of God''s Domain cultivate to the later stage, the smaller their body size will be, and they can change at will."


    Pause slightly.


    Aizen said slowly again: "I''m not joking with you, but in the world inside this valley, a fly, a drop of water, or a wisp of mist that may surround you may all be people from the Dark Spirit God Realm!"


    Ling Yufei frowned: "In that case, don''t they have to maintain this shape all the time?"


    Lan Ran immediately said: "That''s not the case. The ninth level of the Spiritual Art of Shrinking Body is not difficult to cultivate. Many disciples of the God Realm can practice it successfully. Once they succeed in cultivation, they can switch to other exercises. The two are compatible, which is equivalent to one." Two merits."


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes flashed: "If you put it this way, the spiritual skill of shrinking the body is more like a means."


    "Means and exercises are not the same. There is an essential difference between the two. The benefits brought to them by the spiritual function of shrinking body and spirit are not available in any method or secret technique." Lan Ran explained.


    As several people spoke to each other, the wasteland behind them had already caught up.


    And Su Han and the others finally caught up with the disciples of the God Realm in front of them.


    They figured it out.


    This is a kind of marching track in the wasteland.


    They are all drifting in one direction, the more behind, the faster the speed, and the more in front, the slower.


    It seems that there is an invisible thing deliberately controlling their speed so that they can finally be on the same line.


    It can be seen that the size of these wastelands is not the same.


    The area where Zijin God Realm is located is relatively small, and it looks a bit crowded to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Both the Nine Star God Realm and the Brilliant God Realm are quite satisfactory. They can''t be considered crowded, but they can''t be said to be spacious either.


    However, the wasteland where the four of Su Han lived was several times larger than that of the Nine Star God Realm and the Brilliant God Realm.


    They didn''t get close before, so Su Han and others didn''t think about it.


    But now, when they found that other people in God''s Domain were looking at them, they couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    really--


    Ye Wushuang''s voice came over immediately.


    "The Mica God''s Realm only has four people coming in, so why occupy such a spacious place? Why don''t you let it out and give me the Purple Gold God''s Realm?"


    "My disciples from the Mica God Realm will catch up soon." Ling Yufei said calmly.


    Ye Wushuang sneered immediately: "Let''s not talk about whether the other disciples of Yunmu God''s Domain have this ability, even if they can catch up, they will definitely have this kind of wasteland ride, and they won''t need you, why not be more open, for How can I contribute to Zijin God Realm?"


    "I, Mica God Realm, why should I contribute to your Zijin God Realm?" Ling Yufei snorted coldly.


    Ye Wushuang smiled faintly: "At least for now, there are only four of you disciples on the side of the Mica God Realm, and one of them is dragging an oil bottle from the early stage of the earth spirit. , I, Zijin God Realm, can help you one more time."


    "Tug oil bottle?"


    Lan Ran raised her eyebrows, raised her finger to Su Han, but stared at Ye Wushuang.


    "You think he''s an oil bottle?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Wushuang folded his hands on his chest, his handsome face was full of sarcasm.


    "At the early stage of the earth spirit, I''m afraid it''s nothing in the God''s Domain Mansion of the Mica God''s Domain, right? Although I don''t understand why you brought him here, I''m sure that under this level of competition, He only deserves to be a burden!"


    Lan Ran sneered, and originally planned to sneer a few more words, but Su Han raised his hand, signaling him not to argue with a frog in a well like Ye Wushuang.


    However.


    But Ye Wushuang said resolutely: "You have also seen the current situation, if you disagree, then we can only forcefully snatch your wasteland here, and then you will not even have the qualifications to ask us for help." Oh no more!"


    "Are you going to grab it? Try it?"


    Duan Yihan was not afraid at all, and when she opened her mouth, she stomped the ground lightly, and the forbidden spikes on the wasteland reappeared.


    "Do you really think that you and Ling Yufei are in the Yuansha Realm, so you are considered invincible here?"


    Ye Wushuang retracted his smile, his expression turned cold.


    But before she gave the order to act, there was a whistling sound in the distance.


    "Woo~"


    The voice seemed to come from far away, but it was very loud, as if it pierced through the mind, brushed past these God''s Domain disciples, and spread far away.


    Everyone was slightly shocked!


    Because they could clearly tell that it was not the sound of wind, but the neighing of a beast!


    Before they had time to think, a deep purple light suddenly burst out from a distance!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    This light was like a flash in the pan, it was very bright and dazzling at the beginning, but it soon became dim again.


    But everyone can still see that there is a purple light shaking slightly in the distance.


    "Deep purple... Could it be that purple clouds and black wood are not enough?!" Qin Kuang said in a deep voice.


    There is absolutely no need to hide the suspicion in his heart, because all the disciples of God''s Domain have considered this point.


    "Arm!"


    On the other side of Nine Star God Realm, Yun Juezi spoke calmly.


    swipe...


    All the disciples of God''s Domain erupted with powerful auras from all over their bodies.


    The power of their cultivation was fused together, causing a circular light curtain to appear in the wasteland where they were!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5942

    Even if it is far away, no one can see clearly whether it is Ziyun Heimu or not.


    But when everyone thinks that it is Ziyun Heimu.


    It is still the major god domains, and they have launched their own defenses!


    They are very clear, if it is really Ziyun Heimu, then a fierce battle will inevitably start!


    "Fortunately for you, Ziyun Heimu just appeared at this time."


    Ye Wushuang glanced at Su Han and the others.


    He snorted coldly and said, "But it''s okay, let you stand comfortably on that wasteland for now, and it won''t be too late to kick you off after Zijin Shenyu takes down Ziyun Heimu!"


    Aizen sneered.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan were silent.


    As for Su Han...


    He didn''t seem to hear Ye Wushuang''s words at all, and he didn''t even look at Ye Wushuang. He just looked calm and looked at the purple light in the distance, with a little expectation on his face.


    "You can''t even keep the wasteland under your feet. Do you still want to compete with me for the purple cloud and black wood? Daydreaming!"


    After Ye Wushuang finished speaking, he suddenly took out a piece of golden talisman paper.


    She hit the golden talisman on the wasteland under her feet, and the speed of the wasteland actually accelerated, quickly surpassing several surrounding gods, chasing towards the frontmost nine-star gods and dark spirit gods.


    "Intercept!"


    Yun Juezi didn''t look back, but he seemed to have known all this for a long time.


    He opened his mouth flatly, and the other disciples of the Nine Star God Realm shot together, and the Nine Star Divine Firmament Palm came out again, and slapped towards Zijin God Realm.


    "Do you really think that your shitty high-fives are omnipotent?"


    Ye Wushuang''s jade finger popped out, and a silver needle flashed past her hand.


    After the silver needle left his hand, it grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a huge Optimus Prime, which ruthlessly struck against the Nine Stars Divine Firmament Palm.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The huge roar was transmitted, and even formed ripples, diffused in the direction of other gods.


    The moment the two came into contact, the silver needle turned into Optimus Prime immediately became sharp, and unexpectedly pierced through the Nine Stars Divine Firmament Palm, and then went straight to the Nine Stars God Realm and landed there.


    "Glass Holy Needle?"


    Yun Juezi''s expression remained unchanged, he watched the colored glaze needle fall, but he did not give any more orders.


    With a bang, the colored glaze needle landed on the light curtain outside the Nine Star God Realm.


    The light curtain didn''t tremble in the slightest, and the disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm were all standing there steadily, staring at the colored glaze holy needle with their eyes like torches.


    "What a strong defensive power. This is one of the three defensive techniques that Nine Stars God''s Domain is proud of, the Qianyuan Mingkun mask?" Ye Wushuang frowned slightly.


    She saw with her own eyes that the colored glaze needle did not break through the defense of the Nine Star God Realm, and because of the impact of the colored glaze needle, the speed of that wasteland also increased.


    "The distance between the Nine Star God Realm and the Purple Gold God Realm is very far, you know quite a lot."


    Yun Juezi glanced at Ye Wushuang: "No matter what cards Zijin God Realm has, Nine Star God Realm is not something you can provoke. I advise you, it''s better to stay away from us. How strong is the foundation of Nine Star God Realm? More than you can imagine."


    "The tone is quite loud, but unfortunately this is the last thing I want to eat!"


    Ye Wushuang obviously doesn''t care, she has her own arrogance and her own cards.


    For Yun Juezi''s calm attitude all the time, she felt very disgusted, and even felt some inexplicable hatred.


    "Walk!"


    She condensed the strength of her cultivation in her hands, and moved the golden talisman paper that blended into the wasteland, and the movement speed of the wasteland accelerated again.


    But right now¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A silver-white light suddenly wiped across Ye Wushuang''s neck!


    Ye Wushuang''s figure collapsed instantly at this moment, turned into a spot of light, and gradually disappeared.


    She is not dead!


    "Dark Spirit God Realm, you guys are so courageous, you even dare to sneak attack me!


    ! "


    Ye Wushuang''s voice came out, obviously full of anger, completely different from the previous expression.


    As her voice fell, her figure slowly emerged from the farthest corner of the wasteland where the Zijin God Realm was located.


    "Pity."


    A sigh full of regret came out, and a stream of light flashed, rushing straight to the Dark Spirit God Realm.


    "Since you''re here, die here for me!"


    Ye Wushuang''s voice was sharp, and he made a tactic with both hands at the same time.


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the golden talisman paper, and amazing energy surged out of it, turning into silver needles all over the sky, shooting towards the streamer like a storm.


    It''s a pity that the Dark Spirit God''s Domain has already made preparations.


    "Huh huh..."


    Ten identical streamers blocked the front of those silver needles.


    Until this moment, the streamer that escaped before showed a middle-aged man who was only about one meter long.


    "Xue Rencheng? So it''s you!"


    Ye Wushuang snorted coldly: "I don''t know who has the courage to attack me quietly!"


    "You''re too loud."


    Xue Rencheng shook his head lightly, and didn''t say anything more, but with regret, he returned to the wasteland where the Dark Spirit God Realm was located.


    Behind him, those ten beams of light also turned into ten disciples of the Divine Realm, blocking the sky filled with silver needles.


    But it can be seen that these disciples are very strenuous.


    "If you can''t kill Xue Rencheng, you can''t kill them?"


    Ye Wushuang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill you all!


    ! "


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The silver needle exploded with astonishing power, and the ten disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm all had their aura collapsed, their defenses shattered, and the silver needle pierced through their bodies.


    The ten bodies exploded completely, but no blood mist came out, which made Ye Wushuang even more angry.


    She knew that these disciples were not dead, but had already returned to the Dark Spirit God Realm.


    "Want to start a war, right? Then come!"


    Ye Wushuang shouted angrily: "Under the Universe Kingdom, I, Zijin God Realm, have never been afraid of anyone, let me show you your real methods!"


    As the voice fell, the speed of his hands making the tactic became faster.


    Cracks appeared one after another on the golden talisman paper, and finally flew completely, turning into rays of light, and condensed into ten colored glaze holy needles!


    Two rushed towards the Nine Star God Realm, two rushed towards the Dark Spirit God Realm, and two rushed towards the Brilliant God Realm...


    Even Su Han and the others got a little bit of light, and a colored glaze needle pierced towards them.


    "The Zijin God Realm has paid such a high price before the real battle has begun. Your handwriting, Ye Wushuang, is really great!"


    Qin Kuang snorted coldly, took out a pure white fan, and unfolded it with a whoosh.


    On the side of Su Han and the others, Ling Yufei wanted to resist.


    However, Duan Yihan said: "This object contains the profound meaning of prohibition. It must have been inscribed by a strong person who practiced the Way of Restriction in the Zijin God Realm. The ordinary Yuansha realm is not an opponent at the beginning of the stage. Senior sister Ling does not need to go to war for it."


    Ling Yufei nodded slightly and backed away slightly.


    I saw Duan Yihan took out a piece of jade slips, and one after another of the silk threads twined out, like weaving, and quickly formed a big cauldron, covering the wasteland!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5943

    "Wow!


    ! "


    The moment the cauldron appeared, the colored glaze holy needle from the Purple Gold God Realm ruthlessly hit it.


    Hearing a loud bang, Su Han and the others felt that the wasteland under their feet trembled violently.


    When they lowered their heads, they could clearly see a crack appearing from the wasteland.


    "This wasteland is extremely fragile and can be broken!" Aizen''s expression sank.


    The scene where those disciples of God''s Domain were devoured by demon insects is still fresh in their memory.


    If the wasteland is really broken and they have no place to stand, those demon insects will definitely rush up!


    Fortunately.


    With the protection of the banning cauldron, the wasteland is only cracked, not really broken.


    And the cauldron, also under the impact of the glazed holy needle, became much more transparent and weaker than before.


    At the same time, on the side of Brilliant God Realm.


    Under Qin Kuang''s white feather fan, a gust of wind swept out, causing the two glazed holy needles to change their trajectory, passing by the wasteland where the disciples of the Brilliant God Realm were.


    The Brilliant God Realm didn''t seem to have suffered any damage, but one of the feathers on the white feather fan had been shattered.


    Obviously, they are not as relaxed as they seem on the surface.


    For example, the Nine Star God Realm and the Dark Spirit God Realm also used their own methods to make the two glazed holy needles rushing towards them come to nothing.


    However, during this process, the wasteland in Zijin God Realm exerted its strength again, almost rushing to the front.


    Ye Wushuang had a sneer on his face. He seemed to have known for a long time that it was impossible for this colored glaze holy needle to cause substantial damage to these gods.


    However, Su Han and the others from the Mica God Realm were able to easily carry off the colored glaze holy needle, which surprised Ye Wushuang a little.


    "Forbidden Avenue..."


    Ye Wushuang stared at Duan Yihan: "Junior Sister Duan, I thought you just practiced the Dao of Illusion, but I didn''t expect that your attainments in the Dao of Restriction are still above the Dao of Illusion. I really underestimated you!"


    Duan Yihan looked cold: "Ye Wushuang, the wasteland under our feet is very fragile. If a wasteland collapses, a large number of monsters will rush out of the underground river. Even if you and I are both in Yuansha Realm, we won''t be able to resist for a long time." , I advise you not to start a war, otherwise neither you nor I can bear the consequences!"


    "Demon worm?"


    Ye Wushuang smiled faintly: "It''s just something unfounded, are you scaring me?"


    Without saying a word, Duan Yihan immediately threw out a memory spar.


    The power of his cultivation was poured into it, and a light curtain burst out from the memory spar.


    The scene of those disciples being instantly turned into ashes by the monster insects was clearly displayed in front of Ye Wushuang, and even all the disciples of God''s Domain.


    Looking at this scene, the smile on Ye Wushuang''s face gradually froze.


    The facts were right in front of her, and she couldn''t tolerate any more doubts!


    "What is that?" Qin Kuang also asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, we call it ''demon bug''."


    Duan Yihan said: "Facts have proved that only standing on these wastelands will not attract the attention of those demon insects, otherwise, the demon insects will attack us immediately!"


    Ling Yufei also said: "The number of these monster insects is unimaginable, and even the gods will die in their mouths in an instant. I don''t think that with our cultivation base, we can resist the attacks of those monster insects, so you better restrain yourself! "


    "convergence?"


    Ye Wushuang frowned tightly: "Ziyun Heimunai is one of our mission items this time, tell me how to restrain myself? Do we have to be humble and give in to each other, the first is yours, and the second is mine? Or you guys?" Can you show mercy and not compete with my Zijin God Realm?"


    "Dream!" Qin Kuang snorted first.


    "Look?"


    The corner of Ye Wushuang''s mouth twitched: "No one will tolerate Ziyun Heimu falling into other people''s hands. The Battle of God''s Domain itself is a life-and-death event. If you are really afraid of death, why do you come to participate? Go back and be a turtle Bar!"


    heard this.


    Xue Rencheng''s body flickered in and out of the Dark Spirit God Realm, and a silver-white dagger flashed past in his hand.


    "The task items are right in front of you, whether you live or die, it all depends on your personal strength!"


    With the voice down.


    The bodies of hundreds of disciples in the Dark Spirit God Realm all became transparent, and finally disappeared completely.


    That piece of wasteland is still drifting, only the people in the Dark Spirit God Realm are gone, as if they disappeared out of thin air, and they can''t even feel the slightest breath.


    "A group of unscrupulous bastards!"


    Ye Wushuang''s silver sword flashed, and its sharp brilliance flashed.


    "If you dare to attack my Zijin God Realm again, kill Wushe!"


    More and more wasteland drifted from behind.


    Some have only a few dozen people, and some have more than a few hundred people.


    There are even a few blocks that are larger than Su Han and the others, with one or two thousand people standing on them!


    only.


    The costumes of the disciples on these two thousand people are different, and they are at war with each other. They maintain a vigilant and cautious posture at all times, as if they are guarding against sneak attacks from people around them at any time.


    in the blink of an eye.


    The number of disciples from the major god domains who came by riding the wasteland has exceeded tens of thousands.


    On one of the wastelands, Su Han and the others saw Ju Ning and hundreds of other disciples from the Mica God''s Domain.


    Ju Ning''s condition is not bad, but dozens of other disciples seem to have been forced.


    Seeing Su Han looking at him, Ju Ning also nodded at him.


    "Has the entrance of the cave been restored?" Lan Ran asked.


    "Um."


    Ju Ning responded: "However, the recovered place seems to be much weaker than before. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be breached again, and more disciples from God''s Domain will come in."


    "No problem."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and his face showed anticipation.


    "The more people, the better!"


    As time goes by, many wastelands are getting closer and closer to the purple light in the distance.


    And because the wasteland behind is extremely fast, everyone is almost crowded in the same place.


    That is to say, the Zijin God Realm, the Nine Star God Realm and other powerful god realms used their own methods to make the wasteland under their feet a little distance from other god realms.


    It wasn''t until this time that everyone could see clearly.


    What is covered under that purple light is a tree!


    One is only about one meter long, with only three branches, about the thickness of an arm, without any leaves, as if it has been dry for a long time!


    "Purple Cloud Black Wood!"


    "Yes, that''s the task item for the second level, Ziyun Heimu!"


    "The three branches can be counted as one piece, and the trunk can be counted as two pieces, which is equivalent to having five pieces of Purple Cloud Black Wood in total on this tree!"


    Seeing that the quest item finally appeared, all the disciples of the God Realm present immediately erupted!


    "rush!"


    The God Realms at the forefront, such as the Nine Star God Realm and the Purple Gold God Realm, immediately spread their speed and quickly shortened the distance.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei also showed excitement on their faces.


    But don''t wait for them to make a move.


    Su Han waved his hand, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, can''t you grab this mission item? Let them go there to explore the crisis first, and if you can take down this Ziyun Black Wood, then snatch it from them." .¡±


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5944

    Duan Yihan and the others were slightly taken aback.


    They knew that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was terrifying, but that was before.


    At least so far, Su Hanxiu has broken through to the early stage of the earth spirit, but he hasn''t made a move for a long time.


    No one knows how strong his comprehensive combat power can be exerted by his early cultivation base of the earth spirit.


    "Snatch it from them? Are you sure?"


    Duan Yihan took a look at Su Han: "People like Yun Juezi from the Nine Star God Realm, Ye Wushuang from the Zijin God Realm, and Qin Kuang from the Bright God Realm all have cultivations at the early stage of the Yuan Sha Realm. It may be able to display the combat power in the middle stage of Yuansha Realm, are you sure you can snatch that Ziyun Heimu from them?"


    Su Han smiled slightly: "If I can''t do it, then you are still here!"


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei looked at each other, then rolled their eyes in unison.


    "Ye Wushuang and the others, we don''t pay attention to them, but the other disciples of the God''s Domain are not vegetarians. They all have cultivation bases around the Celestial God Realm at least. If we fight together, we are definitely not opponents." Ling Yufei said.


    Su Han was silent and did not speak.


    It''s just that his expression is very calm, as if he has absolute certainty.


    Lan Ran stared at him for a while, then suddenly asked: "Can your current comprehensive combat power be comparable to that in the early stage of Yuan Sha Realm?"


    Su Han touched his nose: "Almost."


    Hearing this ambiguous answer, Aizen''s body shook!


    He also knew Su Han well, and knew that Su Han was not a person who lost everything.


    If Su Han wasn''t his opponent in the early stage of Yuansha Realm, then he would never exaggerate himself.


    And when he has this kind of strength, but is still ambiguous.


    This can only prove that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is only higher than that of the early Yuan Sha Realm!


    "And you?"


    Su Han looked at Lan Ran: "It''s been more than ten years since you got the metal source, have you evolved the fifth source body?"


    "No, but soon." Aizen took a deep breath.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "In this way, your strength must have also improved? That is, leaving aside the fifth source, let''s just talk about your current cultivation base in the decontamination realm. If you fully develop the four original sources If it is, it is enough to suppress the initial stage of Yuansha Realm, right?"


    Aizen subconsciously wanted to answer.


    But seeing Su Han''s look full of anticipation, he suddenly swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    Then, amidst the black lines on Su Han''s face, he imitated the way he touched his nose just now.


    Slowly said: "Almost!"


    Su Han was speechless.


    I didn''t bother to ask more, but said: "Senior Sister Duan has the Dao of Restriction, and Sister Ling has the colorful Shenxia... So, the four of us all have the combat power to fight against the Yuan Sha Realm?"


    Duan Yihan and the three of them didn''t speak, but there was an absolute confidence on their faces.


    "so good¡­¡­"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up: "As Ye Wushuang said, the battle of God''s Domain itself is a life-and-death struggle. We can''t control the other disciples, but as far as the four of us are concerned, we must score a certain advantage!"


    "Do you have a plan?" Aizen asked immediately.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Let the other gods fight for it first, and we will follow behind. When the time comes, we will fight together to suppress them and grab all the mission items!"


    Lan Ran''s face twitched: "What kind of broken plan is this? Anyone who says it will say, the key point is that I asked you before, are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Su Han nodded.


    This time he didn''t humble himself too much, but admitted it directly.


    And he said: "You three, don''t forget my words. These disciples of God''s Domain are the top talents of each God''s Domain, and the cultivation essence contained in their bodies is extremely rich. If they can be kept, they must not be destroyed, and they will become my cultivators. The nourishment for my promotion even allows me to support my battles with battles, and during the battle of God''s Domain, I can break through to the middle stage of Earth Spirit!"


    "Okay!" Aizen and the three nodded.


    Thinking that Su Han could resist even the golden light, they didn''t try to persuade him anymore.


    If one ignores the madness caused by resentment and remnant souls, then the damage to the essence of cultivation is indeed a waste.


    "Brothers and sisters, Ziyun Heimu is right in front of you, what are your plans?" Ju Ning''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Let''s not move for now. When Ziyun Heimu appeared, there was a huge roar. I think it may contain a crisis. Whether you want to go there or not is up to you to decide."


    Ju Ning and others are naturally smart, and quickly understood what Su Han meant¡ª¡ª


    We will not control you, nor can we control you!


    Since you have participated in the battle of God''s Domain, all the consequences will be borne by yourselves!


    "Senior Brother Ju, how about... let''s go over and try it out?" a disciple asked.


    Ju Ning pondered for a while, and then showed decisiveness.


    "It''s okay in the past, maybe you can still benefit from it, but remember, life-saving comes first!"


    When the words fell, the wasteland where Ju Ning and others were located drifted straight ahead.


    Su Han''s eyes were heavy, staring at the purple-black tree.


    This tree looks ordinary, but there is an inexplicable fluctuation from both the main trunk and the branches.


    This fluctuation is not strong, and it doesn''t even make Su Han feel special, but what is certain is that there must be some kind of energy hidden under this fluctuation.


    "Since the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom knows about Ziyun Heimu and Tianguang Baipo, it must have sent people in before."


    Su Han thought to himself: "They designated these two items as quest items to calculate the points. Is it because of the special energy contained in them? What is the function of this energy?"


    Before he could think about it, the battle ahead had already broken out.


    The Nine Star God Palm of the Nine Star God Realm, the Glazed Holy Needle of the Purple Gold God Realm, the White Feather Fan of the Brilliant God Realm, the Invisibility Power of the Dark Spirit God Realm...


    These methods that have been used before have once again set off a melee at this moment.


    It can be clearly seen that under this kind of melee, cracks are constantly appearing in the wasteland under their feet.


    Although Duan Yihan reminded them before and took out the memory spar as evidence, they obviously didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, I have never seen the power of those demon insects with my own eyes. Their main focus is still on the mission items.


    During the scuffle, pieces of wasteland got closer and closer to the tree.


    Until about three hundred miles away¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge sound of water splash suddenly sounded from the underground river below!


    Immediately afterwards, a torrent of water began to appear, and a black shadow about a hundred feet long jumped out of the water!


    Everyone can see that this black shadow started out as a big fish.


    But as it rushed into the void, the shark fins on both sides quickly extended into wings!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5945

    When the wings are spread, they span the void, covering the sky and the sun, just like two dark clouds pressing down from the void, making everyone''s eyelids twitch violently!


    "really!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "This purple-black tree only appeared after the whistling sound. If it really contains any special energy, there must be something like a guardian beast. Now it seems that the current This black fish with wings is the guardian beast of this tree!"


    Almost when the idea first appeared¡ª¡ª


    In front of Su Han, a brilliance that only he could see suddenly appeared, and soon formed a book.


    The Wordless Book of Heavenly Fate!


    "Huh?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    I saw that the body shape of this black fish was clearly depicted on the wordless book.


    And on the opposite side of the black fish are the purple-black trees!


    "Purple Cloud Black Wood?"


    Su Han pondered for a while: "The function of Tianyun Emperor Art is to remind the emergence of good fortune and the method to avoid crisis. If the purple cloud and black wood are our good fortune, then this black fish is our crisis. Both appear at the same time. ..."


    "Could it be that this purple cloud black wood is an item to restrain black fish and avoid crises?"


    While thinking about these, Su Han was thinking about the real role of Ziyun Black Wood.


    Only when the real good fortune appears, the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art will pop up on its own.


    The purple cloud and black wood must have a certain effect, otherwise the Forty-six Universe Kingdom would not value it so much.


    As for whether there is a crisis or good fortune in this black fish, that''s another matter.


    "Woo~"


    The black fish rushed into the void and let out another roar.


    The voice is huge, but it is very depressing, giving people a feeling that they want to penetrate the soul.


    Its goal is very clear, that Ziyun Heimu!


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Wushuang was the first to shout: "Ziyun Heimu is close in front of us, even if this black fish is its guardian beast, we must take it down!"


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    As Ye Wushuang finished speaking, among the Zijin God Realm disciples behind him, ten people turned their palms at the same time and took out pieces of golden talisman paper.


    This talisman paper is exactly the same as the previous talisman paper.


    The strength of their cultivation stimulated the talisman papers, and cracks appeared on all ten talisman papers, and finally, like the original one, they burst apart in an instant.


    Immediately, a full hundred glazed holy needles rushed out from the wasteland of the Zijin God Realm, and rushed straight to the huge black fish.


    "I can''t hesitate to wait!"


    Qin Kuang snorted coldly, "With the white feather fan as the center, gather the power of a hundred disciples, activate the profound meaning of the center, and shake and kill this beast!"


    The profound meaning of the center of the circle is one of the joint attack techniques of the Brilliant God Realm.


    Under Qin Kuang''s instructions, a hundred disciples rose into the air, but they did not leave the wasteland.


    All of their cultivation power surged out, including two strong men in the defilement environment.


    Under the operation of the secret method of the center of the circle, a dazzling brilliance appeared from the center of these hundreds of disciples, forming a huge circular light circle.


    Inside the aperture, there is a strong coercion and energy fluctuations, and even Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, who are strong in the early stage of Yuansha Realm, feel frightened.


    This is where the power of the totality technique lies!


    If the hundred disciples of the Brilliant God Realm were scattered and fought against the Yuan Sha Realm early stage, they would surely be killed without leaving any behind.


    But by using the combination attack technique, they will have the qualifications to fight the Yuan Sha Realm!


    However, the most important thing was the white feather fan in Qin Kuang''s hand.


    This fan is the key point of this joint attack technique, it can perfectly integrate the strength of all the disciples, and then at the same time exert a combat power that surpasses their own cultivation.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The colored glaze holy needle of Zijin God Realm confronted the black fish first.


    Heiyu opened its huge mouth and spewed out a beam of light like lightning. Even if Zijin Shenyu deployed a hundred glazed holy needles, Heiyu did not lose the wind in the slightest.


    The ulterior meaning of the center of the resplendent God Realm followed, but seeing the black fish flapping its wings, an astonishing storm swept in, forcibly blocking the esoteric meaning of the center of the circle, and it was impossible to advance an inch!


    "So strong!"


    Looking at this scene, Lan Ran couldn''t help exclaiming: "Whether it''s the glazed holy needle of Zijin God Realm, or the circle center profound meaning of Brilliant God Realm, in terms of power, they have actually reached the level of the middle stage of Yuan Sha Realm, but the black fish is in the middle of Yuansha Realm. One against two, without losing the slightest bit of wind, seems to be able to handle it with ease, so could it be that his strength is still above Yuan Sha Realm?"


    "It''s unlikely to be above the Yuan Sha Realm, but it''s almost the same in the late Yuan Sha Realm or at the peak."


    Su Han said: "Even if the rules of this God''s Domain battle have been changed, there are still certain restrictions on cultivation. If the crisis here really exceeds the limit that we can bear, then the Forty-six Kingdoms will definitely They won''t let us in to die."


    Pause slightly.


    Su Han said again: "Besides, this is only the first beast we have encountered, and there will be the third stage of the Skylight White Soul next. I am afraid that the beast that guards the Skylight White Soul will be even stronger. If this black fish is now We are already above Yuan Sha Realm, so what qualifications do we have to obtain Tianguang White Soul?"


    "That makes sense." Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei both nodded.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, a domineering cold snort suddenly came.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    I saw a large number of sword lights emerging from the left side, and while drifting forward in the wasteland, they also slashed at the black fish at the same time.


    Crazy Sword Art Online!


    The person who spoke just now was none other than the strongest disciple of Mad Saber God Realm, Chen Nie!


    Whether it is the style of doing things or the secret techniques of Kung Fu Art Online, there is an extremely strong sense of domineering.


    This feeling made Su Han suddenly think of One Sword Palace, one of the ten super sects on Longwu Continent!


    The two are indeed extremely imaginative, but the gap is too big.


    When Mad Saber God Realm attacked Heiyu, a crack suddenly appeared on the top of that Heiyu''s smooth head.


    There is a huge spike rising from the crack while spinning.


    Almost at the moment of appearance, the spikes directed those blade lights without flinching.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    When the two came into contact, the disciples of Mad Saber God Realm were shocked!


    A lot of muffled sounds came out, and all the blade lights collapsed under the impact of the spikes.


    And on the bone-like forest white spikes, there were many cracks due to the attack of the knife light.


    Although it was not completely broken, it made all the major gods see hope.


    At least, that black fish can be hurt, not invincible!


    "Nine Star God Realm, are you still planning to continue watching the show?!" Ye Wushuang shouted at Yun Juezi.


    Yun Juezi''s eyes flashed, and he ignored Ye Wushuang at all.


    Instead, he opened his mouth and said: "Nine Stars Lianzhu, let''s destroy the work formation together!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5946

    As Yun Juezi''s voice fell, his figure rushed out first.


    Everyone could see that in the process of rushing out, Yun Juezi''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally completely turned into a pitch-black ball about the size of a fist.


    And after Yun Juezi¡ª¡ª


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A total of eighty disciples from the Nine Star God Realm turned into black mist with a thud, gathering in eight directions.


    Including Yun Juezi, a total of nine black round beads formed a solid line in the void, connecting each other.


    There are powerful energy fluctuations, appearing from the nine balls, forming ripples, spreading out circle after circle.


    The speed of these nine round beads was extremely fast, driving the wasteland under their feet, and completely turned into a jet black silk thread, which was stretched infinitely, and suddenly wrapped around the black fish''s dark white spikes.


    The white spikes are obviously Heiyu''s weakness!


    When it was pulled by the black silk thread, its wings flapped extremely fast, and it retreated backwards abruptly.


    "You can''t go!"


    Yun Juezi''s cold snort came from the front bead.


    Immediately afterwards, the black silk thread yanked fiercely, and it seemed to have astonishing strength. It even pulled the black fish''s white spikes out a little bit!


    "Ow!


    ! "


    Heiyu was obviously in extreme pain and let out a loud scream.


    But Yun Juezi didn''t let it go because of this.


    Instead, he opened his mouth and shouted violently: "This beast has been seriously injured, use all your strength to kill it!"


    Hear this.


    Zijin God Realm and Brilliant God Realm, who were already restraining Heiyu, didn''t hesitate, and their attack speed became even more violent.


    at the same time.


    A figure silently appeared on the black fish''s wings, and the silver-white dagger shone with a dazzling and icy luster, and directly plunged into the black fish''s wings.


    That is a disciple of the Dark Spirit God Realm!


    "Chick! Chick! Chick! Chick..."


    After these daggers pierced Heiyu''s wings, the disciples of the Dark Spirit God''s Realm mobilized their cultivation power to draw huge wounds on the wings.


    Fresh blood gushed out of it, but it was not blood red, but an emerald green color, with a strong fragrance coming from it.


    Because the disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm were closest, blood was splashed on them.


    They were surprised to find that after the blood fell on their bodies, it turned into a large number of emerald green light spots, and then penetrated into their bodies.


    At the beginning, they still have some resistance, and they can easily prevent success.


    But as someone tried to absorb the blood, they suddenly discovered that the cultivation power they had just consumed had recovered about one-third at this moment!


    "treasure!"


    Shuang Tong, a disciple of the Dark Spirit God Realm, flinched, with ecstasy on his face.


    Being able to restore the power of cultivation means being able to improve the power of cultivation!


    The blood of this black fish is equivalent to a resource!


    This change in their aura is also clearly felt by the disciples of other major gods.


    "The blood of this black fish can increase cultivation, and its flesh and bones are bound to be essence, and there is even a beast nucleus in its body!"


    Think about it.


    Everyone immediately worked harder on Heiyu''s attack.


    This black fish is not invincible after all.


    Its dark white spikes were pulled by the Nine Star God Realm, its wings were restrained by the Brilliant God Realm, and wounds were torn open by the Dark Spirit God Realm.


    As its breath became weaker and weaker, its screams became lower and lower.


    After all, there was still a black silk thread running through the whole body of the black fish, killing it completely!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Seeing this scene, the major disciples of the God Realm did not hesitate at all.


    Some rushed towards Heiyu, and some rushed towards Ziyun Heimu.


    Although Ziyun Black Wood is a quest item, this black fish is also full of treasures.


    For example, those disciples of God''s Domain who thought it was impossible to hit the top 1,000 scores set their targets on Heiyu.


    This black fish with a body length of hundreds of feet was quickly carved up amidst the roar.


    Su Han and the others stood in the distance. Although they didn''t fight for it, they could see it clearly.


    The blood of black fish can increase cultivation, and the meat of black fish can also be devoured directly.


    There is also the bone marrow inside the bone, crystal clear, like a stream of water, filled with rich emerald green light.


    Among them, the sharp thorn snatched by the Nine Star God Realm is the most!


    The liquid inside the spikes is almost solidified, and it can be cut into pieces of crystals.


    Even the skin of the black fish quickly formed drops of emerald green liquid after being refined by these disciples of God''s Domain, which were swallowed by these disciples of God''s Domain.


    A black fish made the field almost crazy!


    Even Ju Ning and the others obtained a few drops of liquid, and after swallowing, their breathing improved significantly.


    "Although the strength of this black fish is not as strong as imagined, the resources contained in it are dozens of times stronger than the essence of a real Yuansha realm!"


    Ju Ning sent a voice transmission to Su Han and others: "Brothers and sisters, if we meet again, we must not miss it!"


    In silence, Su Han looked towards the place where Ziyun Heimu was.


    At this moment, the purple-black tree has been carved up like a black fish corpse.


    Nine Stars God Territory grabbed the backbone.


    Zijin God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, and Dark Spirit God Realm each snatched a branch.


    That is.


    There were a total of five pieces of purple cloud black wood, and the Nine Star God Realm snatched two pieces!


    Even so, the other gods did not compete with the nine-star gods.


    It''s not that I dare not grab it, but that the time has not come!


    Because this is just the beginning, and then we have to look for more purple clouds and black trees, as well as the third stage of the sky and white soul.


    Not to mention whether he is the opponent of the Nine Star God Domain or not.


    For everyone, the Nine Stars God''s Domain is an extremely powerful help!


    If you can survive to the end, then it will not be too late to snatch it!


    Looking at Yun Juezi and others who were devouring the black fish''s bone marrow.


    Ye Wushuang couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Obviously we were the ones who made the move together, but in the end it was the Nine Stars God Realm who gained the most. This doesn''t seem very fair?"


    "if not?"


    Yun Juezi glanced at Ye Wushuang indifferently: "If we hadn''t used the nine-star formation to severely injure Heiyu, you might not be able to kill it. Don''t you think this kind of provocative words are too childish?"


    Ye Wushuang''s tone froze.


    She was indeed sowing discord.


    However, feeling those cold gazes from all around, he swallowed back the words he was about to say.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Wushuang snorted coldly: "Anyway, my Zijin God Realm has also gained something this time. What about the others? What does it have to do with my Zijin God Realm?"


    In silence, Yun Juezi looked towards Su Han.


    Even though he knew that Su Han was only at the early stage of Earth Spirit, the calmness and confidence on Su Han''s face always made him feel that he couldn''t see through it.


    Coincidentally, Su Han was also looking at him.


    The two looked at each other.


    When Su Han nodded, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5947

    All the wasteland at the foot of God''s Domain seemed to turn into a steady speed after reaching a certain level.


    Only what this ''degree'' is, no one knows.


    This moment.


    Except for the wastelands that continue to come here quickly at the rear, if they want to move forward, they can only use their own means to accelerate the speed of the wastelands.


    For example, the golden talisman paper that Zijin Shenyu took out before.


    However, there was darkness ahead, and there was no Purple Cloud and Black Wood appearing, so there was no God''s Domain rushing forward deliberately to face the crisis.


    Su Han secretly sighed.


    Although these gods united to kill the huge black fish, but only he knows that the purple cloud black wood and the black fish complement each other, and when the black fish guards the purple cloud black wood, he can also use the purple cloud black wood , to solve the black fish.


    But obviously there is no chance right now, and we can only wait until we see Ziyun Heimu again.


    "Ziyun Heimu itself is a quest item, and that black fish is full of treasures. We just gave up and watched these guys scramble for each other. I really feel itchy!"


    Amidst Lan Ran''s cooing, she secretly glanced at Su Han again.


    Although Su Han''s cultivation level is the lowest among the four, they all know Su Han very well and know that his comprehensive combat power should be the highest.


    Moreover, Su Han''s experience is obviously much richer than theirs. He didn''t give orders, and Aizen and the others could only stand obediently on the wasteland.


    "Not urgent."


    Su Han said slowly: "Forty-six universes use purple cloud black wood as a task item, which proves that there must be a lot of purple cloud black wood here. The tree that appears now is just a drop in the bucket. I''m worried What''s more, when more purple clouds and black trees appear, it will also lead to more troubles."


    "Didn''t you say it before? Since the cultivation is restricted here, it proves that we can solve these troubles." Lan Ran said.


    Su Han looked at him and said with a smile, "So anxious?"


    Lan Ran pondered for a while, and said: "I have many resources given by the emperor in my hand, but those pills and other things need too long to be refined, like the flesh and bone marrow of this black fish, although they have to be refined Transformation, but obviously much easier, if we can get a sufficient amount of flesh and bone marrow, then I am sure, while condensing the fifth original true body, we can attack Yuansha Realm!"


    "Is that so..." Su Han suddenly realized.


    "So, now is not the time to be modest, we can''t just watch like this." Aizen said again.


    "Fine."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Then if this kind of black fish appears again, we will take it directly and use it as nourishment for you."


    Aizen looked happy, showing anticipation.


    "Anyone can say big words, you have to have that ability!" Ye Wushuang''s sarcasm suddenly came.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and slowly spit out two words: "Noisy!"


    From the time this woman came in, until now, not to mention spouting dung, but she also provoked this and provoked that.


    Once or twice, Su Han didn''t care, but as time went by, his patience was gradually exhausted.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Ye Wushuang stood up, with a strong cold light in his sharp eyes.


    "A mere early stage earth spirit dares to talk to me like this?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Duan Yihan said first: "You are not convinced? Come and try?"


    Ye Wushuang stared at Duan Yihan for a while, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve heard that Junior Sister Duan has a special liking for this person, and now it seems that it is really the case!"


    "It''s just... just relying on a woman is not enough. She can protect you for a while, but she can''t protect you forever!"


    Su Han smiled faintly, and leaned towards Duan Yihan.


    Then said: "Senior Sister Duan is heroic, has amazing talent, and looks so beautiful, why can''t I let her protect me for the rest of my life?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Duan Yihan''s face flushed a little, as if he didn''t expect such words to come from Su Han''s mouth.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Wushuang waved his hand impatiently, as if chasing away flies.


    "Although the Yuan Sha Realm is strong, the initial cultivation base can''t make any big waves. I''m afraid you will know soon whether she can protect you for the rest of your life."


    "Is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly pointed to the front and said, "Perhaps, I can know now."


    Ye Wushuang frowned slightly, and looked in the direction of Su Han''s finger.


    The gray mist became much thinner, and the distance that everyone''s naked eyes and spiritual thoughts could explore also became farther.


    A huge cliff appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The cliff was obviously not made of stone, and the whole body looked pitch black. No one knew what it was made of.


    What they care about is the five irregularly arranged caves in the middle of the cliff!


    There are large and small holes, the large ones have a diameter of more than a few thousand feet, and the small ones have a diameter of more than a thousand feet.


    Apart from the cliffs, nothing can be seen on both sides, and there is an underground river below. It seems that only entering these caves is the only way out.


    "Is that the entrance to the third level?" Someone asked.


    The others suddenly showed contempt.


    So far, nearly one hundred thousand disciples of the God Realm have entered the valley, but they have only obtained five pieces of purple cloud black wood in total.


    Shan Xinhong once said that this purple cloud black wood is also the proof of entering the third level.


    In this case, how can these holes be the entrance to the third level?


    "Perhaps, the world opposite the cave entrance really belongs to the second level!" Yun Juezi said in a deep voice.


    Many wastelands drifted past, and spiritual thoughts swept past the entrance of the cave.


    He didn''t notice any dangerous aura, only bursts of icy coolness spread out from the hole.


    When Su Han was only about two thousand feet away from the entrance of the cave¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Wordless Heavenly Book appeared in front of him again.


    Almost at the moment it emerged, dense purple clouds and black wood were carved out by wordless heavenly scriptures.


    And behind these purple clouds and black trees...


    They are all kinds of beasts in different forms!


    There are giant apes wielding sticks, huge toads, the black fish that appeared before, and giant snakes with nine heads!


    There are so many, at least more than tens of thousands.


    One page of the Wordless Heavenly Book could not be described completely. It turned the pages automatically, and those fierce beasts were so lifelike that they kept appearing in front of Su Han.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    When Su Han saw this, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    In comparison, the size of the black fish can only be in the middle or lower class.


    If the size of these beasts is directly proportional to their strength, there are at least a few thousand beasts that surpass that black fish!


    It''s a ''species'', not a ''head''!


    No one knew whether these ferocious beasts lived alone or in groups, and if they lived in groups, how many would there be.


    In short.


    Just seeing the types of these ferocious beasts made Su Han feel terrified and his scalp tingled!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5948

    Although it has not yet entered the hole.


    But the reminder from the Wordless Book almost told Su Han¡ª¡ª


    The ones depicted above are what exists on the opposite side of the cave entrance!


    The number of Ziyun Heimu is astonishing, and the number of beasts guarding Ziyun Heimu is equally terrifying!


    Fortune and crisis are presented in front of Su Han at the same time, this is the power of the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art!


    Almost like predicting the future!


    When all the gods are preparing.


    Su Han hesitated a little, but still sent the sound transmission to the three of Lan Ran.


    "Yun Juezi is right. The entrance to the cave is indeed where the second pass is located. There are countless purple clouds and black trees inside, but there are also a large number of fierce beasts. The black fish we encountered before is one of them."


    paused.


    Su Han emphasized again: "Just judging from the body shape, it''s just a very ordinary one!"


    Hearing this, the three of them were stunned for a moment.


    Duan Yihan asked doubtfully, "How do you know?"


    "I can''t explain it to you yet, you just need to listen to me."


    Su Han said: "However, no matter how many crises there are on the other side, we still have to get over it after all. After all, whether it''s purple clouds, black trees, or the flesh and bones of those ferocious beasts, they are all great supplements for us. The reason why I I¡¯m telling you now, just to make you prepare so that you won¡¯t be in a hurry when the time comes.¡±


    Although a little unbelievable, the three of Aizen obviously still believed in Su Han.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Duan Yihan took out four jade slips in a row, all of which had restraints, all of which were formations.


    Under her urging, light appeared from the four jade slips, layer by layer, covering the wasteland under everyone''s feet.


    Seeing Su Han looking at him.


    Duan Yihan explained: "These prohibitions are all refined from the forbidden materials you brought back to me before, but unfortunately my cultivation base is limited, and my attainments in the Way of Restriction are not too high, otherwise the power would at least be multiplied several times. "


    "As far as these restrictions are concerned, what level of attack can it withstand?" Su Han asked.


    Duan Yihan thought for a while: "With the addition of the first restriction before, a total of five restrictions are superimposed, and it should be no problem to resist half a stick of incense in the late Yuan Sha Realm."


    "So strong?!"


    Lan Ran''s eyes widened, and she said in surprise: "Senior Sister Duan, I didn''t see it, you are so quiet, you still have such abilities?"


    "Your Senior Sister Duan''s ability has grown!"


    Ling Yufei smiled, and said pointedly: "This is just what you see, when her unparalleled dragon ascending skill is activated, and when she is fused with someone''s bloodline that is known as the number one in the universe, she will definitely be stronger in terms of strength." There will be earth-shaking changes, when the time comes, it is possible to directly open up the forbidden domain, and even create the technique of the domain!"


    "Is Wushuang''s dragon ascending skill so strong?" Ai Ran murmured.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you still be as strong as your five original true bodies?" Duan Yihan immediately changed the subject.


    When she spoke, she secretly glanced at Su Han again.


    I saw Su Han standing there quietly with his hands behind his back, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Idiot!" Duan Yihan cursed inwardly.


    "My colorful clouds should also be superimposed with these restrictions."


    When Ling Yufei opened her mouth, the brilliance in her body burst out, much richer than that outside her body.


    All the brilliance fell on the restriction, and there was a perfect fusion immediately, making the five restriction formations look much more beautiful.


    "That''s okay too?"


    Lan Ran was even more surprised: "If that''s the case... wouldn''t our current defense be able to withstand even the peak of the Yuan Sha Realm?"


    "Almost!" Ling Yufei said.


    Su Han took a deep look at her.


    This prohibition formation was set up by Duan Yihan, but it didn''t need Duan Yihan''s operation at all, and the colorful clouds on Ling Yufei''s body could be perfectly integrated with it.


    In some ways, it''s a pretty amazing approach.


    After all, this is almost no different from the penetration of the golden light.


    "Senior Sister Ling, will these colorful clouds consume your cultivation?"


    Lan Ran said: "I don''t have any other intentions, but I just think that if the power of cultivation is consumed, then there should be no need to deploy it now."


    "Won''t."


    Ling Yufei shook her head directly, speaking very briefly and directly.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran smacked his mouth: "Is this the innate talent of terror?"


    Ling Yufei gave him a blank stare, didn''t say anything more, but looked at the other gods.


    They have also made their own preparations, but they are not as comprehensive as the Mica God''s Domain. Obviously, their methods need to consume cultivation power or other items, and they do not plan to use them before encountering a crisis.


    "rush!"


    Yun Juezi spoke suddenly.


    The Nine Star God Realm immediately took the brunt of the blow, manipulating the wasteland under its feet, and rushed towards the most central hole at the speed of a streamer.


    See this scene.


    Neither Zijin God Realm nor Brilliant God Realm hesitated, and each chose a cave entrance.


    But before the Nine Stars God Territory entered the hole, a piece of wasteland suddenly emerged from the front of the hole, one step faster than the Nine Star God Realm, and rushed into the hole in the center.


    "Dark Spirit God Realm?"


    Yun Juezi snorted coldly, but he was not angry.


    The Dark Spirit God Realm itself has a great advantage in speed, and its whereabouts are inexplicable, so it is not surprising that it can rush to the front.


    A total of five caves appeared in front of them, and the competition was not as strong as it was at the beginning. Therefore, when the major gods chose the caves, there was no melee.


    Seeing that the disciples of God''s Domain had entered the entrance of the cave, Aizen suddenly became anxious.


    "What about us? Which one do we choose?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, just find one and go in." Su Han said.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    When he opened his mouth, pieces of wasteland behind him passed by them, before they entered the entrance of the cave.


    When Su Han and others left, they suddenly felt that someone on the left seemed to be staring at them.


    He turned his head to look, slightly taken aback.


    Temple of Heaven God Realm!


    When he entered the valley before, he really didn''t pay too much attention to the Temple of Heaven.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had a predestined relationship with me, and I met here again.


    The eyes that Su Han felt before came from Li Ziyan, a disciple of the Temple of Heaven, and Ouyang Linkun, who were taught by Su Han when he worshiped the mountain!


    Besides the two of them, dozens of other disciples were also staring at Su Han.


    Naturally, Su Han did not forget those faces, they were all those people who had stern faces but did not dare to compete with him when he went to the Temple of Heaven to worship the mountain!


    "Abyss Realm? Or Jiuying Mountain?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he laughed loudly: "Hahahaha... It''s really a narrow road to the enemy. It seems that Su''s provocation at the beginning, you have not forgotten?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5949

    heard this.


    The expressions of Li Ziyan, Ouyang Linkun and others all changed slightly.


    In fact, they had already noticed Su Han''s existence as early as when Su Han was named by Huangfu Jinning.


    Back then when they worshiped the mountain, Su Han completely tortured them, that kind of powerful combat power is still fresh in their memory.


    And these ten years have passed.


    There was no change in their cultivation bases, but Su Han had another breakthrough, reaching the early stage of Earth Spirit!


    What does this mean?


    Now Su Han wanted to kill them, it was as simple as killing an ant!


    For Ye Wushuang''s ridicule towards Su Han, they actually felt ridiculous in their hearts.


    Because only they themselves know whether Su Han is as fragile as he appears on the surface!


    And the most important point -


    At the beginning, there were rules in worshiping the mountain, and no killing was allowed.


    But in the current battle of God''s Domain, there are no rules at all!


    Based on these, even if they still have hatred for Su Han in their hearts, they dare not fart!


    But if they don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that others dare not speak either.


    A middle-aged man walked out from behind, staring at Su Han with cold eyes.


    "Su Han, you walked out of the Temple of Heaven God Realm back then. Although you joined the Mica God Realm now, you are still half a member of the Temple of Heaven God Realm. Why do you have such a strong hatred for the Temple of Heaven God Realm?"


    Su Han glanced at this person: "Who are you?"


    "Tiantan mansion disciple, Dong Chengyou!" said the middle-aged man.


    Su Han showed a dazed look.


    Tiantan Mansion is naturally God''s Domain Mansion.


    Su Han had indeed never heard of those unknown disciples of the Shenyu Mansion.


    But this Dong Chengyou is enough to rank in the top three among all the disciples of the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, and has the cultivation base of the peak of the defilement realm, Su Han still knows.


    "If I remember correctly, you are a monk born in the Temple of Heaven, right?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes!" Dong Chengyou nodded.


    "Then don''t be a dog and a mouse here, just meddle in your own business!"


    Su Han''s expression turned cold: "Before you open your mouth, let''s investigate the matter clearly. Su is only targeting Jiuying Mountain and the Abyss Realm, and has nothing to do with the Temple of Heaven!"


    "If you put a hat on Su Mou again, even you will be killed!"


    Dong Chengyou''s tone froze, and anger appeared on his face.


    "It''s really shocking that you have such combat prowess, but do you dare to say that there is no contribution from the Temple of Heaven?" Dong Chengyou shouted.


    "Let me tell you again, I''m not targeting the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, are you deaf?" Su Han frowned.


    "But people from Jiuying Mountain and the Abyss Realm don''t belong to the Heavenly Temple of God?" Dong Chengyou said immediately.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long breath of relief.


    Then he said word by word: "Dong Chengyou, for the sake of you being the top disciple of the Temple of Heaven, let me advise you, don''t worry about those things you shouldn''t care about."


    "This is my last advice to you. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame Su''s subordinates for being ruthless!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Han swept over Li Ziyan, Ouyang Linkun, and the dozens of disciples with stern expressions.


    The entrance of the cave was just ahead, and he didn''t bother to kill these people now.


    Wasting the time to obtain Ziyun Black Wood because of them is not worth the gain.


    "Walk!"


    Following Su Han''s voice fell.


    Under the gaze of Dong Chengyou and others, the wasteland under their feet drifted towards the second hole on the left.


    Before them, thousands of God''s Domain disciples rushed in.


    Among them, Zijin God Realm and Mad Saber God Realm are included!


    "Could it be that the inner world you enter is different for different cave entrances?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "Go in and have a look, don''t you know?"


    Not only did Aizen not show any nervous expression, but his face was full of excitement.


    "Two senior sisters, and my good brother, don''t worry, I have too many means!"


    "Isn''t it possible to use any external force in this battle of God''s Domain? Even if we encounter a crisis that we cannot resist, I will be enough to protect you!"


    "Then thank you Brother Lan?" Su Han smiled.


    "We''re all brothers, there''s no need to be so polite!"


    While everyone was joking, the wasteland also came to the entrance of the cave.


    I didn''t feel it just now, but now I feel that there is an invisible suction force coming from the hole from time to time.


    The suction is regular and lasts for the same amount of time.


    After the suction, there will be a slight level off, and then there will be a huge thrust!


    At first, they didn''t calculate the time well. Just as Su Han and others were about to enter the entrance of the cave, they were pushed out by that kind of thrust.


    Just when they were wondering how the disciples of God''s Domain got in, the familiar suction came out from the entrance of the cave again.


    Without any hesitation, the four of them immediately urged the wasteland under their feet, and rushed into the cave entrance along this suction.


    The inside of the cave was pitch black, and neither the naked eye nor the mind could see anything.


    This place is like a long corridor, Su Han and others can only go forward involuntarily following the suction.


    During this process, they smelled a strong and extreme stench!


    I can''t say what it smells like, but it''s very disgusting. Even if the four of them resisted it with their strength, they still couldn''t block it all.


    And as time went by, the four of them suddenly found themselves feeling dizzy.


    "This smell is poisonous!" Duan Yihan said first.


    "I have a way to completely block it!" Aizen said.


    But before he could make a move, a bright light suddenly came from ahead.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Aww~"


    "Roar!


    ! "


    The roar of the clashes, the howls of the ferocious beasts, and the screams of the disciples of the Divine Realm all came from there at the same time.


    At this moment, the stench seemed to be extremely strong.


    But when the eyes of Su Han and others were completely bright, the stench disappeared in an instant.


    What came next was a faint fragrance.


    certainly.


    Su Han and the others didn''t know where it came from, whether it was a stench or a clear fragrance.


    Because they don''t have that time to think now!


    All the disciples of the God Realm who had rushed into the cave before were all standing on the wasteland, fighting with the five fierce beasts in front of them.


    Among them, there are three of the black fish like before, and their size is obviously half the size of the one that was killed!


    The other two fierce beasts, one is a huge monkey with arms all over its body and a height of more than three hundred feet.


    The other end is black with the same body, with two horns on its head, and a ferocious boa constrictor exudes from its whole body!


    Every ferocious beast had injuries. Obviously, the moment these God''s Domain disciples entered, the battle started immediately and became intense.


    It can be clearly seen that there are pieces of corpses floating below, as well as thick blood mist.


    certainly.


    As the main target everyone is looking for, Ziyun Heimu is naturally indispensable!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5950

    With just one glance, Su Han and the others saw behind the five beasts.


    But there is also the same cliff as before, with extremely turbid sewage turning into a waterfall, flowing down from the cliff, making a rumbling sound.


    The underground river seems to have extended to here, and under the impact of the waterfall, it splashed monstrous waves.


    And on the cliff¡ª


    One, two, three, four...


    A total of sixteen purple-black trees, arranged in various shapes, sit on the cliff!


    Even the smallest one is similar to the one I saw outside.


    And the largest one, about ten meters high, also seemed to be withered, without any branches and leaves, only the branches and the trunk remained.


    But with the height of this purple-black tree, if it is divided into Ziyun black wood, it must be at least fifty yuan!


    "So much?!" Aizen felt his mouth dry.


    "These are not too many." Su Han shook his head slightly.


    In the depiction of the wordless scriptures, those purple clouds and black trees are densely packed, and the number is countless.


    In comparison, the sixteen trees here are just a drop in the bucket.


    "There must be at least a few hundred pieces of these purple clouds and black woods."


    Duan Yihan said: "Despite this, it is obviously not so easy to win. Those disciples of God''s Domain who died before us are estimated to be more than 300!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes, staring at the fragments of corpses and the blood mist below, and secretly thought it was a pity.


    After the monk died, if he didn''t deliberately preserve the essence of his cultivation in a special way before he died, it would soon dissipate.


    At this moment, these dead disciples of God''s Domain don''t have the essence of cultivation at all, otherwise they can definitely increase Su Han''s cultivation by a large amount.


    "boom!


    ! "


    At this moment, the giant monkey with arms all over suddenly crossed the void and bombarded in the direction of Su Han and others.


    Seeing this scene, their original plan to stand in the distance and watch the fun was suddenly shattered.


    Right now there are five fierce beasts in total, it is obviously impossible to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    That giant monkey was not targeting them, but all the disciples of God''s Domain in their direction!


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth to drink violently, his breath rose instantly.


    He raised his palm, patted the wasteland under his feet, and forcibly pulled it with the strength of his cultivation, causing the wasteland to flash to one side.


    The giant monkey''s attack did not change its trajectory because of their dodge, it seemed that it wanted to seal the entrance of the cave where Su Han and others came in.


    At the moment when Su Han and the others got out of the way, several pieces of wasteland floated out from the entrance of the cave.


    Among them, the one where the Temple of Heaven is located!


    The first time they came out, they saw a huge palm falling from the air.


    Rushing to the front of the wasteland, they didn''t even have time to see what was attacking them, nor did they see clearly the situation at the moment, so they collapsed under the bombardment of the huge palm!


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a monstrous muffled sound.


    Some Shenyu disciples escaped by chance at this critical moment.


    Some were more unlucky, and their cultivation was mediocre, and they died directly under the palm of that hand.


    The barren land in the Temple of Heaven was slightly behind, and about a third of it was smashed into pieces.


    Both Li Ziyan and Ouyang Linkun spat blood from their mouths and forced their figures to stay firmly on the wasteland.


    Dong Chengyou''s expression was pale, and he felt that the bones in his body were almost broken, so he quickly took out the elixir to recover.


    As for the disciples who were standing on the shattered third of the wasteland, they were all killed without exception!


    "Damn it!"


    While urging the wasteland, Dong Chengyou said angrily: "What is this?!"


    No one answered him, but another big hand transformed from the power of cultivation quickly swept towards them.


    "Um?"


    Dong Chengyou''s complexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t help saying: "Su Han, you''ve made trouble!"


    He could see clearly that the big hand transformed by the power of his cultivation was precisely Su Han''s stretching out!


    However, that big hand did not attack them as expected, but grabbed the flesh, blood mist, etc. of the disciples of God''s Domain who died just now!


    Then, amidst the stunned expressions of Dong Chengyou and others, the big hand quickly retracted, and finally returned to Su Han.


    And those blood mist, flesh and blood...


    But it was directly swallowed by Su Han!


    "The essence of cultivation?"


    Li Ziyan and Ouyang Linkun''s eyes narrowed: "He is devouring the cultivation essence of those disciples who died!


    ! "


    "Su Han, you are so courageous!"


    Dong Chengyou shouted loudly: "The essence of cultivation is the foundation of a monk''s life, and there are their souls in it. If you devour it like this, it will not do you any good, and it will also make them have no chance of reincarnation!"


    Su Han didn''t even look at Dong Chengyou. The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art were launched at the same time. While all remnants and remnants of souls were blocked by the power of purification, the cultivation essence of these disciples of the God Realm also entered Su Han''s body!


    There is no doubt that if there is no threat of backlash, then devouring the essence of cultivation directly is indeed the fastest and most effective method of cultivation!


    There is a Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill in Su Han''s body.


    At this moment, these cultivation bases are purified into the body, and his initial cultivation base of the earth spirit has been greatly improved!


    However, these are not enough to satisfy Su Han.


    Instead, he lamented that those who were unable to react in time to be killed were indeed just the most ordinary disciples of God''s Domain.


    Not to mention Dong Chengyou, if they were all Li Ziyan and Ouyang Linkun, it would be enough to double Su Han''s improvement!


    "Well, there are these beasts."


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the five beasts.


    The scene of the black fish being killed and covered in treasures is still vivid in my memory.


    If he can get enough flesh, bone marrow, etc., with these, and the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill in his body, Su Han is also sure to break through to the middle stage of Earth Spirit!


    "What should I do? I''m already impatient!" Lan Ran was full of anticipation.


    "Then do it? Anyway, I don''t want to watch the excitement."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed, and he fixed on those huge black fishes.


    "Kill the black fish first!"


    "okay!"


    As Aizen laughed, the breath on his body suddenly burst out.


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    The power that belongs to the source is displayed at this moment.


    Except for those external force means, he hardly had any secrets, and the four original real bodies turned into phantoms, all of which appeared behind Lan Ran.


    In addition, there is a golden brilliance floating.


    Although it has not completely condensed the original body, the power in it can be clearly felt.


    Obviously.


    Aizen has also completely controlled the origin of this metallic nature.


    "Big black fish, you can catch it without a fight, and become your grandfather Lan''s nourishment!"


    From this tone, it can be seen how excited Aizen is at the moment.


    "boom!


    ! "


    With full strength, Aizen bears the brunt and rushes towards one of the black fishes.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    There was a buzzing sound, and an astonishing storm suddenly swung out from the underground river!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5951

    The storm was like a tornado, sweeping from below, and there was a constant buzzing sound, as if thousands of insects were flapping their wings.


    That voice was extremely piercing, and with a penetrating power, it made people tremble and wanted to faint.


    Many people are very familiar with this scene, including Su Han, Lan Ran, Ju Ning, and even Li Ziyan, Ouyang Linkun, and Dong Chengyou!


    Because when they first entered the inner world of the valley, they had seen it before!


    "The demon worm... is the demon worm!


    ! "


    "Damn it!"


    "Go back to the wasteland, only in this way will you not be attacked by demon insects!"


    A burst of violent shouting came immediately, with anxiety mixed in the tone, obviously worried that these demon insects would also attack them.


    The attack of the giant monkey earlier shattered several pieces of wasteland.


    Although some God''s Domain disciples survived by luck, they did not return to the wasteland, but just floated above the void.


    It is precisely because of this that the appearance of these monster insects is caused!


    The storm formed by the monster insect was so fast that it directly covered dozens of disciples of the God''s Domain the moment it rushed out from below.


    Everyone could clearly see that the moment these God''s Domain disciples were covered, almost no matter what their cultivation levels were, they were all turned into fly ash!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    There was a sound of gasping for air.


    At this moment, people like Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang and others finally believed Duan Yihan''s words!


    They swept out their spiritual thoughts, wanting to check the aura of those monster insects.


    But let them down.


    These monster insects didn''t have any aura related to cultivation, just like a large group of ordinary flying insects.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Ye Wushuang exclaimed in surprise: "Even the peaks of the gods are instantly wiped out, but they can''t feel their breath, which is too weird!"


    "Who knows?"


    Duan Yihan pointed to the wasteland of Zijin God Realm, and saw that there were a lot of cracks on it.


    "I told you a long time ago that only standing on the wasteland will not cause the attacks of these demon insects."


    Ye Wushuang looked gloomy and gritted his teeth.


    Although they are still standing on the wasteland, their wasteland may be broken at any time.


    If you continue to fight other gods, the wasteland will collapse sooner or later.


    But the current situation is very clear, even if there is no war between the major gods, there will still be those fierce beasts attacking them.


    Could it be that Ziyun Heimu could not be left behind?


    "The most powerful part of these demon insects lies in their teeth, and they are not as terrifying as imagined!"


    Yun Juezi suddenly let out a cold snort, waved his hands, and patted towards the distance.


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a huge roar, and a vacuum appeared in the storm formed by the demon insect.


    At least tens of thousands of monster insects were easily shot to death by Yun Juezi!


    Looking at this scene.


    In the minds of everyone, a thought arose in unison.


    As long as someone can lure these monster insects, they can kill these fragile monster insects by standing on the wasteland!


    certainly.


    No one expressed this idea, because no one wanted to be the one who lured the demon worms.


    Yun Juezi looked at Duan Yihan and Su Han, as if he wanted to know more news.


    But Su Han shook his head and said: "It''s useless, there are countless demon worms hidden in this underground river. After killing this wave, there will be a second wave and a third wave of monster worms, and they can''t be killed at all."


    Yun Juezi frowned suddenly.


    Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang, Chen Nie and others also had ugly faces.


    Su Han said again: "Besides, these demonic insects are not like those ferocious beasts. We will not get any benefit at all from killing the demonic insects with all our efforts."


    "Then what to do?"


    Chen Nie snorted coldly: "As time goes by, our wastelands will collapse sooner or later, unless those ferocious beasts can not attack us!"


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "Life is a matter of life and death, wealth and honor are in the sky, each depends on his means!"


    After hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    And while they were chatting, all the disciples of God''s Domain who were not standing on the wasteland, counted as one, were all swallowed up by the demon worms.


    After doing this, the monster worm storm spun a few more times in the air, and then like a long dragon, it plunged downward.


    Only then did everyone find out.


    When the demon worms appeared just now, those five beasts also stopped attacking them!


    It seems that even these native beasts are very afraid of monsters!


    It can also be said that the fierce beast and the monster worm are using each other.


    After they shattered the wasteland under the feet of these God''s Domain disciples, those monster insects would rush out immediately!


    All of a sudden.


    No one in God''s Domain dared to act rashly again.


    "Are you planning to stop here?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ziyun Heimu is right in front of you, and the amount is several hundred yuan, which can be exchanged for tens of thousands of points!"


    "The cultivation level is average, and he can only speak loudly!"


    Ye Wushuang snorted coldly: "If you really have the ability, then go and try it!"


    "Anyway, the wasteland at the foot of your Mica God''s Domain is still intact, and it won''t collapse anytime soon!"


    "If you don''t have the guts, then don''t talk shit here, you want to take advantage of us, you are dreaming!"


    Su Han was not angry because of this, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became wider and wider.


    "Then we can make an agreement, if my Mica God Realm can take Ziyun Heimu, you can''t come and snatch it from us."


    "After all, we never made a move when you took down Ziyun Heimu, didn''t we?"


    Qin Kuang''s expression darkened: "Don''t say these are useless, you have to have the ability to snatch them!"


    Su Han''s bright eyes flickered: "No matter why, Su will treat you as acquiescing, and don''t make trouble for yourself."


    The voice fell.


    The four of Su Han didn''t pay any attention to the other gods.


    Lan Ran, who wanted to make a move before but was stopped by the demon insects, showed his original power again and rushed towards Ziyun Heimu in front of him.


    "The original true body... This Aizen really has four original sources!"


    "Just one step away, you can be promoted to the Supreme Son of God, the most powerful arrogance in the universe!"


    "Hmph, the Five Origins are easy to find, but the Supreme Dao is hard to find!"


    "Everyone knows that the Supreme Dao is hard to find, and it is precisely because of this that if a living being obtains the five essences, it will be regarded as the Supreme Son of God by default."


    "That''s true. For example, those pseudo-supreme, we met, don''t we have to respectfully call ''Sir Supreme''?"


    "wrong!"


    "Look, there is a fifth source in him!"


    "The origin of metallic nature...he has gathered all five origins!"


    "I, I actually witnessed the appearance of a Supreme Son of God?!"


    "..."


    When Aizen''s last original power was revealed.


    All the disciples of God''s Domain are all boiling!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5952

    Before that, many people actually knew Aizen''s identity, and even knew that he possessed the four original true bodies.


    Its identity is not a secret among the major cosmic countries.


    Meanwhile, the powerhouses from the universe kingdom descended on the major god domains from time to time, and the matter spread quickly.


    but!


    They only know that the Lord of Xinghe loves this illegitimate son very much, gave him the four origins, and helped him to condense the four essences with a transcendent secret technique.


    But no one ever knew¡ª


    Aizen already has the fifth source!


    Even the fifth source has not yet formed the original body.


    But as long as he has it, he can have the title of ''Supreme Son of God''!


    Just like what the disciples of God''s Domain said before.


    In the eyes of monks of other levels, the supreme and false supreme are both supreme!


    Bad, it''s just a supreme avenue.


    The supreme avenue is the source of the strongest power in the universe, and even the pseudo-supreme is difficult to obtain.


    It would be too embarrassing to expect these Tianjiao to get it.


    in this case.


    Aizen who doesn''t have the supreme avenue is also worthy of the words ''Supreme Son of God''!


    After the initial shock.


    What the disciples of the Great God Realm are looking forward to more is, what kind of combat power can Aizen, who possesses the five great origins, display?


    Or rather.


    How much stronger can it be than the normal decontamination consummation monk?


    Soon, they got the answer.


    "boom!


    ! "


    During the movement of the wasteland, the four original entities behind Aizen flickered at the same time.


    All of them, like Aizen himself, raised their palms and grabbed Ziyun Heimu.


    "Woo~"


    The five fierce beasts themselves were the guardians of Ziyun Heimu, so it was naturally impossible to watch Lan Ran snatch Ziyun Heimu away.


    The closest black fish whistled at this moment.


    Its wings flapped violently, and the gust of wind almost formed a substance, like a huge light curtain, blocking in front of Ziyun Heimu.


    "boom!"


    When the palm came into contact with this blocking force, it seemed like it was bombarding a stone, and there was a huge counter-shock force.


    But Aizen didn''t retreat in the slightest, but let out a loud shout.


    "break!"


    The power moves closely with the sound, and the breath is also rising violently at this moment!


    In an instant, the level of the decontamination realm was broken, and he directly stepped into the Yuansha realm!


    And this is just the beginning.


    That kind of aura continued to climb until it reached the top of the initial stage of the Yuan Sha Realm, before it stopped slightly.


    at the same time.


    The four original true bodies stretched out their palms at the same time, perfectly fused with Aizen''s palms, and stirred fiercely above the blocking power of the black fish.


    "Katsa!"


    The clear and clear sound like glass breaking suddenly came out at this moment.


    That blocking force, under Aizen''s agitation, collapsed directly!


    The attack method of this black fish is very simple.


    After the blocking power collapsed, the dark white spikes on the top of its head appeared spinning.


    Heiyu''s huge body was wandering in the void, and the spikes instantly pierced towards Lanran.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly, and the palm of his right hand formed a fist in an instant.


    "Seven-shaped heavenly gang!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    As Aizen drank violently, his fist collided fiercely with the spikes.


    Everyone could clearly see that when Aizen took a few steps back, a huge crack appeared on the spike!


    "Woo~"


    The black fish whistled again.


    It''s just that in this whistling, the ferocity is much less, but it has a little more screaming taste.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Aizan''s fighting spirit rose, and he kept bombarding the spike.


    The black fish''s huge body moved back inch by inch, and there were more and more cracks on the spikes.


    Even Ye Wushuang and the others saw that some emerald green bone marrow gushed out from those cracks!


    "So strong!"


    "Is this the terrifying power of the five origins?"


    "With the perfect cultivation base of eliminating filth, it is comparable to the combat power of Yuan Sha in the middle stage!"


    "If I can also have the five origins..."


    On the faces of many disciples of the Divine Realm, there was a deep envy and jealousy.


    And it was at this time.


    The other four ferocious beasts no longer just stood there watching the show, but at the same time took Lan Ran as a target and rushed towards him.


    "Go away!"


    Ling Yufei snorted softly, and her all-powerful figure swayed up.


    The colorful clouds outside her body were extremely bright, even dazzling, making Ling Yufei''s figure turn into a rising sun.


    "Blue and white cloud dragon palm!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The colorful clouds seemed to be the power of Ling Yufei''s cultivation. The moment it exploded, it formed an illusory dragon.


    The giant dragon let out a deafening roar, and at this very moment, it went towards the other two black fish at the same time.


    Duan Yihan also took out a fiery red forbidden jade slip.


    obviously.


    This forbidden jade slip is different from the ones she used before.


    Those before were all milky white, and their power was about the same.


    But this one was as red as fire, and a very astonishing energy fluctuation came out of it.


    "go!"


    Duan Yihan threw the jade slip, and the power of her cultivation poured into it.


    There was a bang, and a mountain of flames rose from the jade slip, like a volcanic eruption, directly engulfing the giant monkey and the hydra at the same time!


    no doubt.


    Even if Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan launched this method, they still had limited cultivation, and it was impossible to stop all the four beasts.


    But their obstruction bought some time for Aizen.


    Under Aizen''s bombardment, the black fish couldn''t bear it anymore, and dared not fight Aizen any more.


    Taking this opportunity, Aizen waved his big hand and grabbed one of the purple-black trees!


    These sixteen purple-black trees were unevenly distributed, and Aizen wanted to catch them all, but he didn''t have that chance at all.


    He pulled hard, and the tree was immediately pulled out by him.


    With the fineness of this tree, at least it can be divided into eight pieces of purple cloud black wood.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Aizen showed excitement, and while laughing, rushed towards another tree.


    Although Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan had a bit of difficulty, they were still able to stop the four beasts for a while.


    However--


    Just when Aizen was about to grab the second tree.


    A cold snort came suddenly.


    "We''re all standing here, Mica God''s Domain, do you really think we don''t exist?"


    Swish!


    Following the sound of a cold snort, a golden brilliance suddenly shot out from the Zijin God Realm.


    Even though it was far away, Aizen could clearly see that it was a piece of golden talisman paper.


    The direction of the golden talisman is exactly where Aizen is!


    And it''s not just Zijin God Realm.


    Including Crazy Saber God Realm, Nine Star God Realm, Dark Spirit God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, etc.


    They were all moved by seeing Aizen take down a tree, so they bombarded Aizen.


    They also want to be that fisherman!


    Seeing the arrival of these bombardments, Aizen didn''t feel any nervousness.


    There was even a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth at this moment.


    Don''t even bother to dodge!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5953

    "That''s a lot of self-confidence!"


    Chen Nie of Crazy Saber God Realm snorted coldly: "For this purple cloud and black wood, even if I wait for so many God Realms to attack together, don''t you care?"


    "The original true body is indeed powerful, but unfortunately your cultivation base is too low, not enough to ignore our power!"


    Yun Juezi also spoke at this moment, seemingly regretful, but full of murderous intent.


    Here, no one cares what Aizen''s identity is.


    Although they don''t show it on the surface.


    But in fact, there are many people who have already moved their hearts to ''seize the house''!


    As long as you can kill Lan Ran''s Yuanshen soul, your own Yuanshen soul will enter it, and then adapt for a while.


    Everything that Aizen owns will be his own!


    The source cannot be plundered, the only way is to seize the house!


    "Shua!"


    When the major gods opened their mouths.


    The golden talisman paper from Zijin God Realm is here first!


    When it was about a hundred feet away from Lanran, it exploded with a bang, turning into ten glazed holy needles, and bombarded towards Lanran overwhelmingly.


    Aizen also knows.


    The purpose of Zijin God Realm is to snatch Ziyun Heimu.


    As for myself, it is just a stumbling block for them.


    But.


    Aizen didn''t care about the ten glazed holy needles descending from the sky.


    Because he knows very well that he has a strong backing!


    "Mr. Lan, the sword is ruthless. If you are really dead, no wonder I, Zijin God Realm."


    Ye Wushuang frowned, her words were full of threats.


    Aizan didn''t answer, but under the pressure of these attacks, he grabbed the second purple-black tree!


    With the quality of this tree, there will be more Purple Cloud Black Wood that can be separated than the first one!


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Ye Wushuang''s expression turned cold.


    The ten glazed holy needles were like Optimus Prime, and fell towards Lan Ran with a bang.


    But just when everyone thought that Aizen was about to be hit, and he was going to resist¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A bright and dazzling brilliance suddenly emerged from behind Aizen!


    This brilliance quickly formed a huge hand, just like that blocking Lan Ran''s back.


    When the colored glaze needle fell, the big hand leaned forward slightly, and blocked all ten colored glaze needles!


    "Um?"


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, and he looked along the extension of the palm''s brilliance.


    It was Su Han who stood on the wasteland, who had been silent all the time, and whose cultivation was only at the early stage of the earth spirit. In their eyes, he was no different from an ant!


    "It''s you?!"


    This scene.


    Not only Ye Wushuang, but even Mad Saber God Realm, Nine Star God Realm, and Brilliant God Realm were shocked!


    Especially Yun Juezi from Nine Star God Realm!


    He had long felt that Su Han''s performance was too mediocre.


    In this kind of occasion, that is simply not the expression that an early earth spirit can have.


    This moment.


    The suspicion in his heart finally became a reality under Su Han''s attack!


    "So strong!"


    Yun Juezi took a deep breath, and thought to himself: "The ten glazed holy needles of the Zijin God Realm can only be blocked by the combat power in the middle stage of the Yuan Sha Realm. Is this mighty hand, his external force, or his own combat power? "


    The other major disciples of the God Realm actually have the same thoughts in their hearts.


    Their spiritual thoughts swept out and landed on Su Han.


    Suddenly found out.


    Su Han''s cultivation is still at the early stage of Earth Spirit, but his aura is improving crazily!


    That speed of improvement is simply terrifying.


    And there is already a strong coercion in it, which has already made them feel the huge gap in level.


    This is true for the Earth Spirit Realm, the Celestial God Realm, and the Defiler Realm... the same is true!


    "The coercion of Yuan Sha Realm? How is this possible?"


    "I thought I felt wrong, and you all feel the same way?"


    "An early stage earth spirit actually possesses the combat power of Yuansha Realm? This is simply a big joke!


    ! "


    "..."


    Under the strong disbelief, the faces of many disciples of God''s Domain became extremely ugly.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Su Han''s aura seemed to have reached its peak.


    After a moment of confrontation, the big hand that blocked the glazed holy needle pressed down hard.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Almost instantly, there were successive muffled sounds.


    The ten glazed holy needles were all shattered!


    "What?!"


    Ye Wushuang''s complexion changed drastically!


    When it was used to attack several God Realms before, the Glazed Holy Needle did not collapse so directly.


    Ye Wushuang knows better than anyone how powerful it is.


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    In the early stage of a mere earth spirit, how did it do this?


    "Everyone."


    Su Han looked calm, and his tone was still cold and indifferent.


    "Didn''t we agree before that we won''t take action to snatch it? You are indeed asking for trouble for yourself by doing this!"


    When the words fell, Su Han''s breath rose again.


    He stood there like a huge furnace.


    The scorching temperature pervaded the surrounding area, making it impossible for anyone to approach it!


    With his own comprehensive combat power, Su Han couldn''t easily destroy all the ten glazed holy needles before the major original domains were deployed.


    What others don''t know is.


    At this moment, Su Han has consumed one of the few drops of dragon blood and unleashed dragon blood rage!


    The superposition of this double combat power directly doubled Su Han''s combat power comparable to the early stage of the Yuan Sha Realm, enough to be comparable to the middle stage of the Yuan Sha Realm!


    "Treasures of heaven and earth are home to the virtuous. What qualifications do you have to prevent me from competing for them?"


    When Chen Nie opened his mouth, a jet-black long knife emerged from his hand.


    It is different from the long knives in the hands of other disciples.


    Chen Nie''s long sword was pitch black, with the shadow of a dragon and a phoenix engraved on it.


    And there seems to be liquid flowing in it, obviously in terms of quality, it is much better than the long knives of other disciples.


    Without hesitation, he swung the black long knife, and the light of the thousand-foot knife turned out, and slashed towards Su Han.


    at the same time--


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    The disciples of Crazy Saber God Realm also shot together, and the blade light swept across the entire void in an instant, occupying all sights.


    Su Han was confident that he could suppress Chen Nie alone, but he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of so many disciples of the God Realm attacking together.


    The divine armor with four colors immediately diffused from Su Han''s body.


    He tapped the ground with his footsteps, and his figure began to fly into the air within the wasteland.


    The Po Cang Divine Weapon stretched out from his hand, and with only a long knife, it formed a perfect confrontation with hundreds of disciples of Mad Saber God Realm.


    "Destroy the remnant soul with one knife!"


    The technique of the Seven Swords that shocked the Longwu Continent back then is now displayed again in the form of a long knife!


    Even though this is in the universe, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power at this moment already surpasses the opponent''s, which is enough to make up for the gap in the power of secret arts!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5954

    Ordinary secret techniques are indeed a major shortcoming of Su Han.


    Almost all of what he has are top-level means.


    For example, the ten original domains, or the techniques of the ten original domains.


    Without being able to ensure that his ten origins will not be exposed completely, Su Han is not willing to bring them to the public for the time being.


    As for ordinary secret techniques...


    It seems that after entering the universe, he really hasn''t learned these things.


    It must be admitted.


    Although the gap in combat power can make up for this shortcoming.


    But if one can practice those secret arts in the universe, their power will definitely be stronger than now.


    "After entering the Cosmos Kingdom, I really need to study those cosmic mysteries. Even the most common ones can increase my power a little bit."


    When Su Han was thinking about this in his heart.


    The huge sword glow of the Seven Swords Technique has also bombarded towards the Mad Saber God Realm.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The void oscillated, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    Chen Nie''s sword glow first came into contact with Su Han''s sword glow.


    The moment the two collided, Chen Nie''s face changed slightly.


    He could clearly feel that Su Han couldn''t do anything to his sword light, but he couldn''t do anything to Su Han either!


    The reason why the complexion changed was because of the huge gap in cultivation between the two.


    I am in the early stage of Yuan Sha Realm, while Su Han is only in the early stage of Earth Spirit Realm.


    To put it mildly, there is a difference of three small realms.


    On a bigger scale, it is still investigating such a big realm as the Three Gods and Seven Fate!


    Under such circumstances, the two are evenly matched, how can Chen Nie not change his face?


    The key point is that anyone can see that what Su Han is using at this moment is definitely not external force, but his own combat power!


    How terrifying would it be if he reached Yuan Sha Realm?


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The sword glows of other Mad Saber God Realm disciples came, and they all bombarded Su Han''s sword glow.


    Hardly any surprises.


    The sword light that Su Han shot collapsed in an instant!


    Naturally, he had expected this a long time ago, so he swung out the Cangshenbing again and again, trying to buy more time for Aizen to fight for the third, fourth, and even more purple-black trees!


    "Two swords, mountains and seas move!"


    "Three swords time flow!"


    "Four knives touch people''s hearts!"


    "..."


    All the techniques of the Seven Swords were displayed, and under the condensed power of the cultivation base, many sword lights spread from the Po Cang Divine Soldier, and went straight to the front.


    The blade glow on the side of Mad Saber God Realm did not dissipate after shattering Su Han''s first blade glow, but continued to blast toward Su Han.


    After a short contact.


    The monstrous explosion sound once again echoed in the ears of the disciples of the Great God Realm.


    Even if Su Han''s sword light collapsed again and again.


    But the onlookers around still had their eyes shrunk and their scalps were numb!


    To know!


    Su Han was only fighting against the disciples of the entire Mad Saber God Realm with his own power!


    And his own cultivation is much, much weaker than those disciples of God''s Domain!


    even so.


    Su Han was only at a disadvantage, and was not directly defeated or even killed.


    How perverted is this?


    "Cross Flowing Light Slash!"


    Unable to take down Su Han for a while, Chen Nie felt his face was hot, as if he had been slapped countless times.


    He didn''t intend to hide any more secrets, and amidst the loud shouts, all the disciples started the joint attack technique.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Many long knives stand horizontally in the void, and rays of light are reflected from them.


    These rays of light are all connected together, including Chen Nie''s jet black long knife.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Following the fall of Chen Nie''s arm, two monstrous blade lights, in the shape of a cross, slashed towards Su Han while spinning.


    Its speed is so fast that it can be called terrifying!


    At least with Su Han''s current strength, even if he was still within the duration of the dragon''s blood rage, he still couldn''t react.


    This is the power of the joint strike technique!


    Even if a person in the late stage of Yuansha Realm is here, I''m afraid he won''t get any benefits!


    "boom!"


    Under the gaze of many gazes, the Cross Flowing Light Slash landed directly on Su Han.


    At the moment of falling, the rotation speed of the two blade lights reached the extreme, as if they wanted to strangle Su Han who was in the center directly.


    However--


    When the blade light dissipated, the figure in white was still under the protection of the four-color armor.


    Stand still, safe and sound!


    "Um?"


    "This is impossible!"


    When Chen Nie saw all this clearly, he couldn''t help it anymore, and let out an exclamation.


    Before they participated in the Battle of God''s Domain, they had practiced the Cross Flowing Light Slash countless times.


    Even in the middle stage of Yuansha Realm, they couldn''t bear it. If they resisted hard, they would probably be killed.


    And Su Han here, how could he be unharmed at all?


    "His armor!"


    A disciple from Mad Saber God Realm said gloomyly: "The four-color armor on him is definitely a treasure! Otherwise, his own defensive power alone would not be able to block the attack power of the Cross Flowing Light Slash!"


    Chen Nie didn''t speak, but just stared at Su Han.


    His cultivation base is much higher, and his feelings are naturally the clearest.


    Most of the cosmic devices are in physical form.


    He didn''t think that the four-color armor on Su Han was really a space device.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a powerful defensive secret technique!


    "It is indeed one of the most powerful God''s Domains. The speed of this combination attack is so fast that even Su can''t react."


    Su Han spoke calmly, with strong sarcasm mixed in his tone.


    How fast are you?


    Since I stand here, even if the world collapses, I will still be safe and sound!


    Mad Saber Art Online naturally has stronger means.


    But it''s only the beginning of the second level, and Chen Nie is unwilling to use those methods now.


    therefore.


    His eyes fell on the other gods.


    "Aren''t you just watching Lan Ran take those Ziyun Heimu away?"


    "The majestic Mad Saber God Realm can''t even solve an early stage of the earth spirit, a bunch of trash!"


    On the other side of the Brilliant God Realm, Qin Kuang snorted coldly.


    The white feather fan in his hand waved and turned into silver needles all over the sky, shooting towards Su Han like a rain of arrows.


    at the same time.


    Nine Stars God Realm didn''t hesitate either, and the figures of the major disciples directly turned into balls, just like they did against Heiyu before.


    However, the target this time has become Su Han!


    On the wasteland of the Mica God''s Domain.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound suddenly appeared.


    Su Han stood still, and looked at the dagger stuck in his neck, but blocked by the divine armor.


    Then, he looked at the young man who appeared from behind with a stunned expression.


    "Dark Spirit God Realm... You are really a bunch of stinky rats who are only worthy of living in dark corners!"


    Su Han''s face quickly turned gloomy and cold.


    When the other party sensed something was wrong and wanted to leave incognito.


    The ancient art of bloodlines suddenly unfolded!


    "Since everyone regards Su as the target, then Su will have fun with you today!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5955

    Although the stronger the combat power activated by the bloodline ancient art, the greater the sequelae to Su Han himself.


    But Su Han still didn''t hesitate, and directly used the ancient blood art to its peak!


    After all, all the gods are targeting themselves at this moment, even if they are only mobilized to the late stage of the Yuan Sha realm, they may not be able to please any benefits, it will only increase the loss.


    Instead of this, it''s better to directly suppress it forcibly and deter the other party!


    It sounds slow, but in fact everything happened in a very short period of time.


    The duration of the dragon''s blood rage has not yet passed, but it cannot be superimposed with the ancient blood art, which makes Su Han secretly think it''s a pity.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Under the deployment of the ancient blood art, the ultimate combat power increased by the dragon''s blood rage seems to have turned into a starting point at this moment.


    Su Han''s aura, as well as the coercion all over his body, are improving crazily!


    His clothes swayed, as if there was a terrifying force inside, propping up his God''s Domain disciple clothing, it seemed a little bulging.


    The strong fluctuations caused by the rapid increase in combat power almost formed a substance, condensed into circular ripples, centered on the wasteland, and spread out loudly towards the surroundings!


    "What?!"


    "His breath has increased again?"


    "Damn it, what kind of pervert is this!


    ! "


    "At the early stage of the earth spirit... His cultivation is indeed only at the early stage of the earth spirit!"


    "..."


    Everyone noticed this change in Su Han.


    Even Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, who had been implicating the four beasts, and Lan Ran, who was snatching the third tree as quickly as possible, couldn''t help but look back.


    They knew that Su Han''s combat strength must be very strong, and there was a great possibility that he would not be weaker than them.


    But never thought that it would be so strong!


    Before Su Han used the Dragon Blood Rage, the aura comparable to the middle stage of the U.S. Shame Realm had already shocked them, and even excited them.


    At this moment, at Su Han''s level, the feeling of completely suppressing them made them feel the urge to tremble and their scalps to go numb!


    In contrast.


    After this feeling, Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei and others were deeply excited and excited.


    Other domains of God are different!


    Without exception, their expressions all changed drastically!


    "It''s still the aura of Yuansha Realm...but the intensity of this aura has completely surpassed ours, and even formed a sense of oppression on us. This feeling makes me suffocate!"


    Qin Kuang spoke first.


    He didn''t want to say these things, especially the last sentence.


    But the shock and horror of Su Han''s increased fighting power made him involuntarily spit out all the thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Wushuang, Yun Juezi and others did not speak.


    But from the expressions on their faces, it can be seen that they actually think so too.


    "One knife..."


    Just when everyone panicked.


    Su Han''s calm voice came out again.


    "The remnant soul is destroyed!"


    Familiar words, familiar secret techniques, familiar long knives...


    But the power displayed at this moment is completely different from before!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Under the frightening swing of the blade light, the void really set off ripples.


    It seems that as long as the power of the sword glow is a little bit stronger, the void will be torn apart!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The silver needle hit by Qin Kuang''s white feather fan was the first to bear the brunt at this moment, colliding with Su Han''s blade light.


    There was no roar, as if the waves had overwhelmed the stream of the stream.


    Wherever the blade light passed, all the silver needles collapsed silently!


    Looking at this scene, Qin Kuang''s heart was shocked, and his mind went blank!


    The method of the silver needle is his personal strength, not the combined attack of the entire Brilliant God Realm.


    At this moment, the silver needles are all scattered, which means...


    If he is fighting alone, then he is nothing in front of Su Han at this moment!


    weak!


    Incomparably fragile, vulnerable to a single blow!


    Worse than ants!


    !


    "All the disciples of the Brilliant God''s Domain, let''s fight together and show the technique of combined strikes - Brilliant Sublimation!"


    Qin Kuang couldn''t bear this kind of blow.


    He really couldn''t imagine that one day, he would be defeated by an early stage earth spirit.


    And it''s the crushing kind!


    As the leader of the Brilliant God Realm, he is also the strongest disciple in the God Realm Palace.


    Qin Kuang''s order, the other disciples of God''s Domain will undoubtedly obey.


    They were shocked by Su Han''s powerful combat power, but they also showed dissatisfaction.


    Could it be that Su Han could really sweep away all the disciples of the God Realm by himself?


    "Buzz buzz~"


    All the disciples of the Brilliant God Realm surged their cultivation power at this moment, bursting out with dazzling brilliance.


    Just like the names of their god domains¡ªshine the world, incomparably resplendent!


    This combined attack technique is not like other God''s Domains, where all the attack powers are fused together.


    It is also a superposition of combat power, but instead of superimposing a single combat power, it is superimposing the combat power of all the disciples of God''s Domain.


    Of course, the magnitude of this superposition is not very large, after all, it has to be shared among every disciple.


    All the brilliance was absorbed by these disciples one by one.


    Then it was discovered that their overall cultivation and aura had increased by about one-tenth.


    "Is that all?"


    Su Han looked up at the Brilliant God Realm.


    Then he stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed the void next to him!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Violent ripples came from the void, and a figure was pulled out abruptly by him.


    It was the one who had sneaked up on him before but failed, the disciple of the Dark Spirit God Realm!


    "Do you think Su will forget you?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the power of cultivation on the big hand continued to spread.


    Even if he didn''t use the spell of calming down, the terrifying suppressive force still blocked all the opponent''s power.


    The disciple of the Dark Spirit God Realm was caught by Su Han like a mouse, even though he struggled desperately, it was useless.


    "Let him go!"


    On the wasteland where the Dark Spirit God Realm is located, Xue Rencheng stared at Su Han with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "If you dare to touch him, I, the Dark Spirit God Realm, will surely let you be buried with me!"


    Hearing this, the flatness on Su Han''s face suddenly turned cold!


    Without any hesitation, he grasped the disciple of the Dark Spirit God Realm with his left hand, and at the same time, clawed his right hand and thrust out.


    "Pfft!"


    The dantian on his chest was directly pierced!


    Fresh blood leaked from the wound, and the disciple''s aura quickly withered, as if his entire body was shriveling.


    He opened his mouth in horror, trying to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    "Bastard!"


    Xue Rencheng was furious: "In front of us, killing my disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm, are you really planning to fight against us?!"


    As if Su Han didn''t hear it, the astonishing power of devouring came from the palm of his hand.


    The essence of that disciple''s cultivation was quickly devoured, and his primordial soul had long since dissipated.


    The flesh is also turned into a dry bone!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5956

    "Only state officials are allowed to set fires, but people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    until this time.


    Su Han threw the corpse into the void in the distance, then turned his head to look at Xue Rencheng.


    "He dared to come and attack Su Mou, Su Mou will return the courtesy."


    "If your Dark Spirit God Realm also wants to kill Su..."


    "Then Su, I don''t mind killing you all!"


    The disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm didn''t listen to these words at all.


    They just shrank their eyes, staring at the shriveled bones floating into the distance, and their throats rolled violently.


    "Swallow?"


    Xue Rencheng took a deep breath: "You swallowed the essence of his cultivation forcefully?"


    Su Han shrugged, but did not answer.


    And at this moment.


    The people in the Brilliant God Realm have completely condensed their joint attack technique, and the sky-high attack once again pushed towards Su Han.


    "This is an act of evil!


    ! "


    Xue Rencheng yelled angrily: "Mica God Realm actually hides an evil cultivator? Are you afraid that after this news gets out, Universe Kingdom will be furious and attack Mica God Realm?!"


    "Which eye is it that you see that I am an evil cultivator?"


    Su Han said calmly: "He came to kill me first, and I used my strength to kill him. Isn''t that right? I have never admitted that the reason why he would be shriveled after devouring the essence of this person''s cultivation , It''s all his own reasons!"


    The voice fell.


    Su Han never gave Xue Rencheng a chance to continue speaking.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the bombardment all over the sky, with a strong sarcasm on his face.


    "Two swords, mountains and seas move!"


    "Shua!"


    The moment the Divine Soldier Breaks out and the sword light extends, there is the roar of the mountains collapsing and the sound of the waves crashing at the same time.


    The gray mist seemed to turn into clouds, blocking the distance between Brilliant God Realm and Su Han.


    There is no need for Su Han''s sword light to fall completely, the illusory mountains and seas can directly cover all the attacks of those disciples in the Brilliant God Realm!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    I don''t know how many muffled sounds came.


    I can''t see through everything that happened in the mountains and seas, but I can clearly see that the disciples of the Brilliant God Realm are constantly retreating, and the wasteland under their feet seems to be implicated by a huge counter-shock force, drifting a distance back .


    "Shua!"


    After the mountains and seas dissipated, everyone found out.


    The attacks from the Brilliant God Realm have all disappeared!


    But Su Han''s second saber''s light was still invincible, heading towards the Brilliant God Realm without hesitation.


    "So strong!"


    Even though they were unwilling to admit it, the facts were right in front of them, and they couldn''t help shouting these two words in their hearts.


    What about the joint strike technique?


    Yuansha is not an opponent in the middle stage, not an opponent in the later stage, is it not an opponent at the peak?


    To know.


    At this moment, Su Han is urging the ancient art of blood with all his strength, and his comprehensive combat power has been improved to the extreme, but the Yuansha realm is complete!


    !


    With such combat power, who can defeat it without using external force?


    "Good job! Good job! Hahahaha..."


    Aizen had a panoramic view of all this, and the big hands formed by the four original true bodies stretched out at the same time, and grabbed the third purple-black tree.


    As for the black fish that blocked him before, even though it didn''t escape, its combat power was not as good as Aizen''s who broke out with all his strength.


    While still being repulsed, more and more wounds appeared all over his body.


    "roll!"


    A cold drink came out at this moment, it was from Yun Juezi.


    Nine Stars God Territory hadn''t been watching the excitement, but had been concentrating on attacking.


    The nine round beads fell from the void, blocking before Su Han''s sword light.


    In an instant, the two sides attacked over ten thousand times!


    In the end, it was Su Han''s sword light that was lost and dissipated into the air.


    It''s not that Su Han''s combat power is not good, but the most powerful part of the secret technique of "two swords, mountains and seas", lies in the words "mountains and seas".


    In comparison, Daomang itself is much weaker.


    But Su Han didn''t care.


    After all, this is only the second sword of his Seven Swords Technique!


    "The Nine Star God Realm is extremely domineering. Today, Su will see how strong your Nine Stars Lianzhu can be!"


    Su Han held the knife in his right hand and sent it out twice in succession.


    "Three swords time flow!"


    "Four knives touch people''s hearts!"


    There is no need for a fourth knife to fall.


    Just when he swung the knife for the third time, Yun Juezi sensed something was wrong!


    He suddenly discovered that the round beads formed by himself and others had degenerated rapidly at this moment!


    This kind of degradation is not the degradation of strength, but the degradation of their joint strike skills!


    just like¡­¡­


    It seems that there is an invisible and mysterious force that is forcibly turning back time and breaking down their combined attack technique!


    The original pitch-black bead quickly dimmed its light.


    The figures of the disciples of the Nine Star God Realm separated from the round bead.


    They looked dazed, as if they had no idea what was going on.


    When I lowered my head, I realized that I was still standing on the wasteland, as if I had never joined the combined attack technique.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Someone wants to speak, but there is no chance to speak at all.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The five-thousand-foot sword light fell from the void, completely shaking the nine round beads!


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Many disciples of the Nine Star God Realm vomited blood, their figures flew upside down, and their faces were extremely pale.


    What''s more, the body shattered at this moment, and a hideous wound appeared on the neck.


    There were also two disciples from the Divine Realm, and when they escaped from the bead, only the Yuanshen soul was left.


    But before he landed on the wasteland, the primordial soul quickly became illusory, and finally turned into a spot of light without sound.


    "Wow!"


    A big hand protruded from the air, grasped all the light spots transformed by the soul of the primordial spirit, and then retracted into the void.


    No one knows where the big hand went.


    But they all knew that Su Han must have done it!


    "Su thinks that the Nine Star God Realm is stronger, at least stronger than the Brilliant God Realm, so he gave you two knives in succession."


    "Unfortunately, you have disappointed Su so much."


    Su Han stared at the Nine Stars God Realm: "You can''t even bear the first knife, you are also worthy, and attack me?"


    "boom!


    ! "


    When these words were spoken, the fourth sword light suddenly emerged from the void above the wasteland of the Nine Stars God Territory.


    Yun Juezi could clearly feel that the power of the fourth sword glow was much stronger than the previous one!


    He couldn''t control whether he was embarrassed or not, and he lost face.


    Su Han directly smashed all the techniques of combined strikes. If he continues to push forward at this moment, I am afraid that even the wasteland under his feet will collapse directly!


    And once the wasteland collapses and a storm of monster insects emerges, the consequences are definitely not something that the Nine Stars God Realm can afford!


    "Heavenly Sacred Armor!"


    Amidst the shouting and shouting, Yun Juezi finally took out his self since entering the valley.


    The first and only external power item produced by God''s Domain!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5957

    "Wow!


    ! "


    A gleam of luster emerged from Yun Juezi''s hand.


    Can''t see what it is at all.


    Almost as soon as the luster emerged, it directly transformed into countless identical colors, surrounding every disciple of the Nine Star God Domain.


    Make them look like everyone is wearing an armor!


    The chest of this armor is hollow, and it seems that gems are needed to inlay it.


    On both shoulders, there is a fierce beast with the same appearance.


    Although it was not real, it still exuded an extremely ferocious aura.


    "Using the soul condensate... this is a real mid-grade space device!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Mid-grade space devices, among all space devices, are only ranked above low-grade ones.


    But what needs to be understood is that there are many types of Zhongpin spacers.


    For example, those common middle-grade spacers are actually just nameless, and in some functions, they are not as good as some low-level spacers.


    A middle-grade space device with a real high value is like this heavenly holy armor-congealing things with the soul!


    There is a real weapon spirit in it, and this weapon spirit is refined from the souls of fierce beasts, strong men, or existences of various races.


    It can be said.


    The armor is only second, the soul contained in it is the most precious thing of Tianfang Sacred Armor!


    However.


    Not all souls can be perfectly fused with the universe, only a small part can do it.


    It is precisely because of this that a space device that can truly "condense things with the soul" is the most precious!


    "It is rumored that among all the defensive space devices in the Nine Stars God''s Domain, the Tianfang Sacred Armor is enough to be ranked in the top three items. I didn''t expect the Nine Star Palace Master to let you bring this thing in."


    In the distance, Ye Wushuang took a deep breath.


    "It seems that Nine Stars God''s Domain really has great expectations for this battle of God''s Domain!"


    For a God''s Domain, no matter how strong it is, it''s pretty good to have such a top-level mid-grade space device.


    As for top grade...


    Maybe there are, but they are definitely the most common ones among the top grades!


    usually.


    The scope of low-grade cosmic equipment is used between the realm of the three gods.


    The scope of the middle-grade cosmic device is used in the realm of seven lives.


    The scope of the high-grade space device is used in the realm of the nine spirits.


    There are no so-called other grade divisions, if there are any, they are ''ordinary'' and ''top''.


    Low-level creatures are only fit to use ordinary space devices, while high-level creatures can unleash the power of top-level space devices.


    Take the heavenly holy armor of the Nine Star God Realm as an example.


    It is a top-level mid-grade space device, but with the cultivation of Yun Juezi and others, it is impossible to fully display its power.


    One percent is already considered an all-out effort.


    certainly.


    Even if only one percent of the power of the Tianfang Holy Armor can be exerted, it is enough to make the Nine Star God Realm stand out from the crowd.


    Closer to home.


    Seeing the Heavenly Fang Sacred Armor appearing on every disciple of the Nine Star God Realm, the hearts of other people in the God Realm sank slightly.


    In their hearts, the Nine Star God Realm is definitely one of the most powerful God Realms among the many God Realms participating in the battle.


    For example, the Zijin God Realm and the Brilliant God Realm were all suppressed by the Nine Star God Xiao Palm before, so they had to make way for the Nine Star God Realm.


    No one thought of it.


    Such a powerful God''s Domain will actually become the first force to use external force this time as a last resort!


    And what''s even more frightening is¡ª¡ª


    The existence that drove them to this level...


    It''s just an early stage of Earth Spirit!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The light of the fourth sword fell from the sky.


    It hasn''t fallen yet.


    The disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm felt that the wasteland under their feet was constantly shaking, and it seemed that it might collapse at any time.


    "Sleepy!"


    Yun Juezi spit out a word, and at the same time tapped the armor on his body with both hands.


    Immediately, a defensive light curtain shot out from the armor, covering the entire wasteland.


    "boom!


    ! "


    at the same time.


    A monstrous roar came out.


    I don''t know how many disciples only felt deafening, dizzy, and even pale, with the urge to vomit blood.


    They see clearly.


    When Su Han''s sword light came into contact with the Heavenly Sacred Armor, there was a strong vibration in the colliding void, as if it couldn''t bear the terrible impact at all.


    And after a moment of confrontation.


    The knife glow dissipated with a bang.


    The wasteland in the Nine Stars God Realm also drove all the disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm back hundreds of meters.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    This moment.


    Countless gasping voices came from all directions.


    All the disciples of God''s Domain, including Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and even Ju Ning and other disciples of Mica God''s Domain, showed expressions of disbelief.


    Evenly matched!


    Even though the Nine Stars God Realm had produced the treasure of Heavenly Sacred Armor, under Su Han''s sword light, he still failed to gain any advantage!


    "It''s too strong... this, this is simply too strong!


    ! "


    "Is he really just the early stage of the earth spirit? Can an early stage of the earth spirit possess such terrifying combat power?"


    "unprecedented!"


    "This is the real pride of heaven, even the legendary Supreme Son of God, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with him!"


    "That Lanran is only one Supreme Dao away from becoming the Supreme Son of God, but his combat power is not as perverted as this person!"


    "..."


    well known.


    Supreme Dao is a power that only Supreme can use.


    Except for the realm of supreme, even if other creatures get it, it will not have the slightest effect.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone knows it.


    The so-called ''Supreme Son of God'' only needs to get together the five origins. It has nothing to do with the power of the Supreme Dao itself, it''s just the difference between having and not having it.


    In this way, isn''t Aizen the Supreme Son of God?


    But how could his strength be compared with Su Han''s?


    Just when many disciples were beyond shocked.


    Su Han''s flat and slightly sarcastic voice came out again.


    "The art of the seven swords, there are three more swords."


    "If your Nine Stars God Realm can unleash the full power of the Heavenly Sacred Armor, then Su will indeed have nothing to do with you."


    "But with your current posture, it''s obvious that you can''t bear Su''s next three strikes."


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    Su Han raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes, his face, and the rest of his body exuded a cold aura.


    "How do you want to die?!"


    I heard this.


    Yun Juezi''s complexion can be said to have changed again and again!


    Only he himself knows that the Tianfang Holy Armor actually has another function, which is to absorb the opponent''s strength, and then counterattack the opponent.


    But the light of Su Han''s sword just now caused the blood in their bodies to surge, and they were completely unable to activate the Heavenly Sacred Armor to absorb Su Han''s power.


    In other words, it can''t be absorbed at all!


    Under such circumstances, Yun Juezi would never doubt Su Han''s words.


    There were four swords before, and one sword was better than one sword.


    If the next three sabers are swung out, I''m afraid it''s his Nine Star God Realm, and he has to show all his means to resist it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5958

    The current scene may seem fierce, but it is actually just the beginning of the battle of God''s Domain!


    Yun Juezi deeply understands that all the strengths displayed by God''s Domain are only on the surface, and their trump cards are still hidden.


    If the Nine Star God Realm is now showing its real trump card, let alone whether it can suppress Su Han, at least they no longer have the means to deter other God Realm.


    In this way.


    At a certain critical moment, it is very likely that other gods will be besieged!


    Combine these.


    Yun Juezi almost didn''t even think about it.


    He said directly: "Su Han, your strength is indeed strong enough. This time, I will admit defeat in the Nine Stars God Realm. Let''s stop for now and focus on these fierce beasts?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes: "If you say you want to make a move, you will do it, if you say you will admit it, then you will admit it? You treat your Nine Stars God Realm as the kingdom of the universe, and you can do whatever you want?"


    Yun Juezi''s expression sank, and he said, "It''s just the beginning of the battle of God''s Domain, too much fighting is not a good thing for you or me."


    "you are wrong."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "If you want to kill me, it''s as difficult as climbing the sky, but if I want to kill you, it''s as easy as flipping the palm of your hand!"


    With this words fall.


    There was a bang on Su Han''s body, and there was a strong explosion of air, which shook the clothes of his disciples in the Divine Realm.


    Hair flutters with the wind.


    At this moment, Su Han is no longer as delicate and weak as before, but instead gives people a strong sense of strangeness.


    Even though it was a competition, there were still many other female disciples from the God''s Domain, all of whom had strange brilliance in their eyes.


    For women in the cultivation world, what they care about is not how they look, but the arrogance caused by their powerful strength!


    Duan Yihan was already staring blankly.


    She was restraining the two fierce beasts almost subconsciously, and then she remembered something in her mind, her beautiful face flushed slightly.


    Fortunately, no one noticed her here.


    "In terms of single-body cultivation, I admit that I am not as good as you, but if you really want to attack me, it is not as simple as you imagined!"


    Yun Juezi took a deep breath: "My trump card in the Nine Stars God''s Domain is not just the Heavenly Fang Sacred Armor. If both parties suffer, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others?"


    Hear this.


    Su Han''s eyes turned, and he scanned many disciples from other God Realms.


    After the battle just now.


    These disciples dare not look at Su Han at all.


    Even Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others lowered their heads slightly, their eyes averted slightly.


    See this scene.


    Su Han secretly smiled, knowing that his goal had been achieved.


    Just when all the gods thought that Su Han had the upper hand at this moment, and it was impossible to stop there¡ª¡ª


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Su Han suddenly said: "Although it is possible to suppress you, it is somewhat troublesome. It is better to keep you for now, and it will be somewhat useful when fighting fierce beasts."


    hear this.


    Many disciples of the Nine Star God Territory almost spurted blood!


    Whether it is self-cultivation or overall combat power.


    They all think that they are in the top position in these gods right now.


    But in Su Han''s mouth, they were devalued to be worthless, like fish on a eucalyptus board, he could slaughter them however he wanted.


    However.


    Who can say more?


    Who dares to say more?


    Su Han''s strength lies here, he is lucky to be able to give up!


    "And you."


    Su Han looked at the other gods again.


    His eyes especially swept over Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang, and Dong Chengyou from the Temple of Heaven.


    "It''s okay, if you still want to make a move, you can unite with the Nine Stars God Realm now, and Su will kill you together!"


    The audience was silent.


    No one answered!


    Ye Wushuang and Qin Kuang looked at each other, their expressions were gloomy, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    As for Dong Chengyou, he completely lost the arrogance he had before, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Han more.


    Even Yun Juezi, who is in the Yuansha Realm, bluntly said that he is not Su Han''s opponent, let alone his cultivation level that is not even perfect in the Elimination of Obscurity Realm?


    "No one wants to make a move?"


    Su Han''s breath surged, and the sound of violent wind came from him.


    "Then prick up your ears and listen to me!"


    "From now on, only I, the Mica God''s Domain, will take action against you, not you!"


    "Don''t say that I, Su Han, didn''t warn you. If anyone dares to overstep, Su will never keep any sympathy, and he will kill him soon!"


    With the voice down.


    The powerful aura on Su Han''s body dissipated with a bang.


    In the eyes of others, he put away the secret technique to increase combat power, that''s why he was like this.


    But only Su Han knows¡ª¡ª


    The duration of the ancient art of blood has come!


    He naturally also knew that the Nine Stars God Realm must have other means, and killing them would not be as easy as imagined.


    Although Su Han has other cards, the Nine Stars God Realm at this moment only has two pieces of purple cloud and black wood.


    Even if they are really killed, what is the use other than devouring the essence of their cultivation?


    by contrast.


    It is the best choice to keep them for the time being and use them to restrain those beasts.


    And the real purpose of using the ancient art of blood this time is not to kill anyone, but to shake the tiger and shake the mountain!


    From the expressions of Ye Wushuang and the others, Su Han could see that if the other party wanted to attack him and others, he might have to think carefully about it!


    A strong sense of weakness struck, as if all the power of cultivation had been dissipated.


    Su Han was calm on the surface, but secretly cursed in his heart.


    The ancient art of blood vessels is indeed powerful, but this kind of sequelae cannot be escaped.


    That feeling of weakness comes directly from the blood and soul, and no medicine can restore it.


    Sometimes Su Han wondered, the use of this ancient blood art, could it be that he had withdrawn his own Chaos Supreme Blood?


    "Stop it."


    Su Han sent a voice transmission to Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei: "I have to cause some trouble for the other God Realms. Let them restrain these five beasts!"


    "Also."


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei nodded immediately, and then all their strength began to shrink.


    After persisting for such a long time, they have already consumed a lot.


    But Lanran shouted through the sound transmission: "The other four can be given to them, but my black fish is already at the end of its strength, and I must not take advantage of them for nothing!"


    Su Han pondered for a while: "Senior sisters, I want to make some adjustments for the time being. You will fight together and follow Lan Ran to kill that black fish. As for how much Ziyun Black Wood you can get, it depends on your strength."


    "With your deterrence before, I believe they will not dare to attack us easily!"


    Ling Yufei snorted coldly, and flew out together with Duan Yihan, heading towards the black fish that was still entangled with Lan Ran.


    Su Han sent a voice transmission to them: "If my guess is correct, the energy contained in this purple cloud black wood is the biggest blow to these beasts. If you have a chance, you can try it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5959

    Ziyun Black Wood may be useful to these fierce beasts, this is not the first time Su Han told the three of them.


    But they didn''t get Ziyun Black Wood before, so they didn''t have the chance to experiment with it.


    now.


    Hearing Su Han''s reminder again, Aizen immediately thought of it.


    When Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei restrained the other four beasts, and at the same time Su Han intercepted the attacks of the major gods against Lan Ran.


    Aizen took down three purple-black trees!


    Among them, the third tree is the largest.


    According to Aizen''s analysis, if these three trees were all separated into Ziyun Blackwood, it should be able to reach about sixty-six yuan.


    It is equivalent to more than thirteen times the size of the purple-black tree before!


    "Katsa!"


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Aizen immediately took out a purple-black tree and broke off a branch from it.


    This is Ziyun Black Wood.


    This thing is also strange, it does seem to have been withered for countless years, and it obviously contains a strange energy atmosphere, but from the surface, it looks like a piece of broken wood with no function.


    "Brother, how do I use this?" Aizen turned around and asked.


    Su Han smiled wryly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    The Heavenly Fate Emperor Art just told him that the Ziyun Black Wood and the fierce beast complement each other.


    But Su Han really doesn''t know how to use it.


    "That''s all!"


    Aizen is also a cheerful person.


    He directly grabbed the piece of purple cloud black wood with both hands, then manipulated the four original real bodies behind him, and threw it at the black fish very simply and rudely.


    When Lan Ran was doing his hands, Su Han was also observing Hei Yu''s expression.


    He found.


    When Heiyu saw Lanran hitting him with a purple cloud and black wood, his fierce aura visibly stagnated.


    And the figure that was planning to charge forward also stopped quickly, and took the initiative to retreat for the first time.


    "It really works!" Su Han was overjoyed.


    If Ziyun Heimu is really useful, then it will be much easier for them to deal with these beasts.


    if not.


    According to the notification of Tianyun Emperor Art, there are tens of thousands of types of fierce beasts here, and the number is countless.


    Based on the strength of these God''s Domain disciples participating in the battle this time, even if it is doubled, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Aizen''s attack speed was much faster than the black fish''s retreat speed.


    There was only a roar, and Ziyun Heimu slammed Heiyu fiercely.


    The black fish''s body shook violently, and it let out an extremely intense scream.


    Seeing this scene, even Aizen himself was taken aback.


    He had been fighting Heiyu just now, and he knew exactly how powerful the other party was.


    Logically speaking, with his current strength, even if he hit Heiyu, it wouldn''t cause him such pain, right?


    But the next moment¡ª


    Aizen discovered that there was a hole the size of a bowl where the black fish was hit!


    right!


    Not a wound, but a small hole!


    From the small hole, a large amount of black mist surged out, as if being attracted by Ziyun Heimu, all of them were absorbed by Ziyun Heimu!


    Under this kind of absorption, there was no need for Aizen to continue to attack, and the breath of the black fish became weaker and weaker, and soon became exhausted to the extreme.


    "It''s now! Do it!" Su Han shouted suddenly.


    Of course Aizen would not miss this opportunity.


    His palms are like knives, and the four original real bodies behind him are exactly the same.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    After four strokes of the sword in succession, the huge body of the black fish was instantly torn apart.


    Its aura has all disappeared, leaving only the emerald green blood, the dark white bones, and a little bit of emerald green bone marrow flowing out!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Aizen laughed excitedly, and hurriedly put away all these things.


    As for the other disciples of God''s Domain, even though they were greedy, due to Su Han''s terrifying strength before, they still didn''t come to snatch them again.


    Here, Su Han frowned, and let out a little sigh.


    The black fish was indeed dead.


    But its huge body is much bigger than the first black fish before.


    Under normal circumstances, there should be more blood, bone marrow, etc. contained in the body.


    But Su Han found out.


    Before the black fish died, its flesh and blood seemed to wither completely, as if it had been sucked dry by something.


    What can still be used is less than one-tenth of it left!


    Although this is still more than the black fish before, the ratio of the two is not directly proportional.


    "Is it because of the black mist from before?"


    Su Han thought to himself: "Most of the flesh and bone marrow of this black fish turned into black mist and was absorbed by Ziyun Black Wood, so it became so weak? The source of its strength is because of these emerald green resources ?¡±


    It should be so.


    Su Han couldn''t help but secretly said it''s a pity.


    It is indeed much easier to kill ferocious beasts with purple cloud and black wood than with the power of cultivation.


    Can be the same.


    The fierce beasts killed by Ziyun Black Wood will eventually leave much less flesh and bone marrow than normal kills.


    "Forget it, anyway, these ferocious beasts belong to one of the crises in this God''s Domain battle. It is a surprise that they can contain such resources in their bodies. More or less, they are still not as important as Ziyun Heimu after all."


    Su Han calmed down and asked Lan Ran, "Look at the purple cloud black wood in your hand, is there any change?"


    "I have observed it a long time ago, and nothing has changed."


    Lanran said in amazement: "It''s really unexpected. I broke this purple cloud black wood lightly. It''s not as hard as I imagined, but when it hit this black fish, it directly defended it. There is a hole in the body with extremely high strength, what is the reason for this?"


    "No matter what the reason is, in short, we can find this method now, so as long as we keep the wasteland unbroken, it will be much easier and safer to obtain Ziyun Black Wood."


    Ling Yufei took a deep look at Su Han: "This is indeed an extremely important discovery!"


    Su Han was silent.


    The power of the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art is once again reflected.


    There is no attack power, no defense power, and it cannot add any combat power to Su Han.


    But it can predict many invisible crises and fortunes brought to Su Han!


    It can be said.


    If the Tianyun Emperor Art hadn''t shown these things in front of Su Han, no one would have thought of using purple cloud and black wood to attack fierce beasts.


    The final result will inevitably be very dismal!


    People from the other God''s Domain couldn''t come to compete for the black fish on Lanran''s side, so they naturally set their targets on the other four beasts.


    They also clearly saw the scene where Lanran attacked Heiyu with purple cloud and black wood just now.


    While feeling incredible in my heart.


    Such as Nine Star God Realm, Zijin God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, etc., have already obtained Ziyun Black Wood God Realm before.


    They all followed suit one after another, took out their Purple Cloud Black Wood, and then attacked the four beasts.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5960

    On the side of the Nine Stars God Realm, the hydra was taken as a target.


    by contrast.


    Among the five beasts in total, the largest one is the Hydra.


    It can be seen from this.


    The greed of Nine Stars God Realm is still very strong.


    certainly.


    The strength of Hydra is undoubtedly the strongest among the five beasts.


    If other gods want to use it as a target, they must have that ability.


    "Condensation!"


    Yun Juezi looked solemn and waved his hands.


    On the wasteland, more than a thousand disciples of the Nine Star God Realm turned into beams of light at the same time.


    Including Yun Juezi, a total of nine round beads are formed!


    It is still the same method as before, but at this moment, due to the large number of disciples joining this joint strike technique, the power is much stronger than before.


    They didn''t make a direct move, but manipulated the purple cloud and black wood, and bombarded the Hydra from the air.


    Seeing Ziyun Heimu attacking, Hydra did not retreat like Heiyu, but the sense of ferocity all over his body was stronger than before.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    All of its nine heads opened their mouths wide at this moment, emitting streaks of dark green brilliance.


    Where Guanghua said, there was a chichi sound in the void, as if it was about to melt.


    obviously.


    In this brilliance, there is a highly poisonous hydra!


    But--


    When Ziyun Heimu touched the brilliance, the brilliance dimmed at an extremely fast speed and quickly dissipated!


    "It really works!"


    Yun Juezi showed excitement, and at the same time subconsciously looked at Lan Ran.


    "How did he know that this purple cloud black wood is useful to the beast? Could it be that he just wanted to try it out, but he didn''t expect it to succeed?"


    All the conversations Aizen had with Su Han before were through sound transmission.


    Naturally, Yun Juezi didn''t know that it wasn''t that Lan Ran wanted to try, but that Su Han had told him all of this!


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    Although the brilliance of Hydra is dim, there are nine in number.


    What is really dim and dissipated is only the six realms.


    There are three more, crossing the range carried by Ziyun Heimu, falling from the sky, blasting towards thousands of disciples in the Nine Stars God Realm.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The Heavenly Sacred Armor emerged from these disciples again.


    Guanghua fell on it, and also made a chichi sound.


    Take a look.


    It was as if three bolts of lightning fell from the sky, covering the entire wasteland of the Nine Star God Territory, and they were all blocked by them.


    The scene is shocking!


    "Senior Brother Yun, you know that Ziyun Heimu can cause harm to these fierce beasts, but this Hydra is too strong after all, and you, the Nine Stars God''s Domain alone, may not be able to handle it."


    Ye Wushuang said gloatingly: "Otherwise, I, Zijin God Realm, will join forces with you, and after killing the hydra, all resources will be divided equally in half?"


    "roll!"


    Yun Juezi''s voice came from the first bead.


    "Go kill your black fish!"


    Ye Wushuang was not angry either.


    He just sneered a few times, then concentrated his attack and killed the black fish in front of them.


    For now it seems.


    These four ferocious beasts seemed to have been completely occupied by these powerful god domains, and it was impossible for the disciples of other god domains to intervene.


    However.


    Such as the Temple of Heaven God Realm, since they have already entered, how can they just watch them helplessly?


    "Everyone!"


    Dong Chengyou suddenly shouted: "In terms of the comprehensive combat power of a single God Domain, we are by no means opponents, but Ziyun Heimu is right in front of us, we can''t just look at it, we might as well join hands together and take down some mission items first, as for who How much can be divided in the end, and then decide based on their respective strengths, what do you think?"


    heard this.


    Naturally, the other gods nodded immediately without any hesitation.


    Eight top-level gods, such as Nine Stars God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, and Dark Spirit God Realm.


    Although they are powerful, their total number does not exceed 10,000.


    And at this moment.


    There are as many as 50,000 disciples from the major gods standing here!


    Even if there is a gap between the two sides in terms of cultivation, they still can''t reach much. They are basically at the same level.


    If they join forces, this gap will inevitably be evened out.


    if not.


    Everyone has been in the same space, no matter how many purple clouds and black trees there are, no matter how many fierce beasts there are, they don''t want to get one!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Following Dong Chengyou''s opening, all these divine domains manipulated the wasteland under their feet and began to float forward.


    In fact, they already had the idea of ??joining forces in their hearts, and they even sent voice transmissions to the Shenyu who had made friends.


    Seeing Ye Wushuang and others from Zijin God Realm fighting those fierce beasts.


    Here in the Temple of Heaven, the target was changed immediately, and it was placed on Ziyun Black Wood.


    If you can''t get the resources in the beast''s body, go get the mission items!


    "You guys are so brave!"


    Perceived the behavior of these gods.


    Ye Wushuang immediately shouted: "I am waiting to fight the fierce beast, but you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman? Could it be that I am waiting to serve you?!"


    "Senior Sister Ye, you can''t say that."


    Dong Chengyou snorted coldly: "You have already occupied all the resources. If we don''t take Ziyun Heimu''s idea, can we still compete with you for the resources of the beast? If so, I''m afraid you will be even more unhappy, right?"


    "fart!"


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes showed murderous intent: "Get back immediately! Otherwise, after I kill these beasts, you will be the ones to kill first!"


    Dong Chengyou didn''t reply, but he obviously didn''t take Ye Wushuang''s words to heart.


    The same is true for the other domains of the gods, and they still do not slow down, rushing towards the purple-black trees.


    "court death!"


    On the other side of the Brilliant God Realm, Qin Kuang snorted coldly.


    rest rest rest...


    Countless silver needles flew out from the white feather fan.


    Although the silver needle is small, it is full of powerful air explosions.


    Qin Kuang himself is a strong man in the early stage of the Yuan Sha Realm, and this kind of cultivation is completely top-notch among the current disciples of the God Realm.


    In addition, the white feather fan is not an ordinary space device, so any one of these silver needles may be enough to pierce and kill a God Realm, or even a Defiled Realm!


    However.


    The other domains of the gods are in a joint state at the moment, and they will naturally not work independently until they have obtained enough purple cloud and black wood.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A piece of roar sounded.


    There is no so-called joint attack technique, and there is no seemingly powerful method, but it is very chaotic.


    But it was this kind of chaotic attack that all took Qin Kuang''s silver needles as targets, and forcibly consumed them all!


    "It''s interesting."


    Qin Kuang disdains, but wants to continue to attack.


    But a voice came from a distance: "Senior Brother Qin, you Brilliant God Realm, let''s get rid of this giant ape in front of us first. We are waiting for a large number of people, and even if you can kill it, you won''t be able to finish it in a while!"


    Qin Kuang frowned slightly, and looked at the person who spoke.


    "Hua Ling?"


    With a slight flicker in his eyes, Qin Kuang showed a sneer.


    "Even if Qin still has a heart of pity and tenderness, he won''t care too much about you."


    "But if you Wancheng God Realm dare to snatch what I fancy, then don''t blame Qin for being rude!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5961

    The woman named ''Hua Ling'' was covered with a layer of golden armor all over her body.


    The armor also exudes a thick golden light, which looks extremely glaring.


    Only his face was exposed, and on top of his head was also a golden battle helmet, inlaid with more than a dozen orbs of different colors and radiant brilliance.


    The threat to Qin Kuang.


    Hua Ling just smiled coldly, apparently not really taking it to heart.


    In this battle of God''s Domain, among the eight strongest God''s Domains, Wancheng God''s Domain has a place.


    It''s just that Wancheng Shenyu didn''t make a big move before, and always wanted to take advantage of it behind the scenes. In addition, the battle was fierce, so it was easy to be ignored.


    However, Hualing''s cultivation is a bit strange.


    Although Su Han had never met this person before, he could tell from Qin Kuang''s attitude that this person might not be weaker than Qin Kuang.


    When his divine sense swept across Hua Ling''s body, he found a golden light from the golden armor outside Hua Ling''s body.


    The golden light dimly shone on Hua Ling''s body, completely blocking her cultivation, and Su Han''s divine sense couldn''t penetrate it at all.


    "Don''t you know that it is very impolite to spy on other people''s cultivation?"


    Hua Ling stared at Su Han.


    When she raised her eyes, Su Han''s eyes couldn''t help but froze.


    I saw that there was a vivid phoenix imprint on the center of the other party''s eyebrows.


    It was obviously not pasted on, but integrated with the eyebrows.


    "Phoenix clan?" Su Han pursed his lips.


    He not only has a good impression of the word ''Phoenix'', but also has an indelible concern and bond.


    certainly.


    He also wouldn''t have any affection for the other party just because he was a member of the Phoenix Clan.


    rumored.


    The Phoenix Clan is one of the top races in the universe, and its members are extremely ruthless, and there is almost no emotion at all except for members of the same clan.


    At present, this kind of competition, if both parties have interests involved.


    Su Han believed that this Hualing would definitely kill him immediately!


    "Sorry, Su is just a little curious about your cultivation." Su Han smiled and cupped his fists.


    His humble and polite demeanor made Hua Ling frown.


    She could see clearly how arrogant and powerful Su Han was just now.


    He even dared to call and drink in Nine Stars God Realm, but he was so polite to himself?


    "snort!"


    Unable to figure it out, Hua Ling didn''t think about it any more.


    She snorted coldly, moved the wasteland under her feet, and rushed towards one of the black fish.


    at the same time.


    The other disciples of Wancheng Shenyu were separated into two groups.


    The target of another batch was a purple-black tree in the distance.


    Both the fierce beast and Ziyun Heimu are wanted by the Ten Thousand City God Realm!


    It is obvious that Wancheng Shenyu is not the only one who has this kind of thinking.


    Almost all disciples of God''s Domain have this kind of greed in their hearts!


    when they fight.


    Four people including Su Han and Lan Ran did not participate in it.


    The ancient blood art was used before, so that Su Han fell into a weak state now.


    Although he still has combat power, Su Han doesn''t think this kind of brainless scramble is of much use.


    It is true that he frightened the major gods, but if he snatched too many items, it would definitely be a loss for everyone.


    As for Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei, they also recovered a little bit, looking at the scene of constant bombardment, showing a sneer.


    With so many divine domains showing their special abilities, it is naturally not difficult to kill the remaining four beasts.


    But when the eight heads of the hydra were cut off, the breath was already extremely weak, and the ninth head was also heavily wounded.


    It seemed to have exhausted all its strength, raised its huge head, and let out a mournful and angry roar towards the depths of the gray mist.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    The roar was deafening, and even made the many attacks slightly stagnant.


    Naturally, this cannot be the case with the sound alone.


    Everyone could see that at the same time as the sound of filial piety came out, an astonishing shock wave suddenly emanated from the huge body of the Hydra!


    at the same time--


    "boom!


    ! "


    The Hydra''s body exploded suddenly, and the sky filled with flesh and blood turned into emerald green light, covering thousands of disciples of the Divine Realm in front of them.


    Some disciples of God''s Domain were prepared, even though the light fell, they only suffered minor injuries.


    Some of them didn''t react in time. When the light fell on their bodies, there was a chi-chi sound from the whole body, and mist came out directly, and they were instantly evaporated!


    "Damn it!"


    "Before this evil animal dies, he will drag us to die!"


    "In terms of combat power alone, this Hydra may be comparable to the middle and late stages of the Yuan Sha Realm."


    "Fortunately, we are prepared, otherwise we will suffer!"


    "..."


    Looking at those God''s Domain disciples who couldn''t even scream before dying.


    Everyone else was in a cold sweat, secretly thankful.


    On the other side of the Nine Star God Realm, everyone looked gloomy and slightly angry.


    They have always targeted this Hydra, wanting to obtain the huge resources in each other''s body.


    But at the moment.


    The hydra is equivalent to self-destruct, and all resources are destroyed, which is equivalent to their previous efforts, all in vain!


    "Go and grab Ziyun Heimu!"


    In the shadows, Yun Juezi pointed forward.


    But before the disciples of God''s Domain set off¡ª¡ª


    The gray mist in the distance suddenly stirred up!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    This gray mist, which can block the divine sense, seems to have turned into monstrous waves at this moment, constantly attacking the outer area.


    that feeling...


    It''s as if there is something inside that wants to rush out!


    No one knew what happened.


    In front of Su Han, the Wordless Book appeared again!


    The pages of the book moved and opened, and it was still those familiar beasts, and it was still the dense purple cloud and black wood!


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the rolling gray fog.


    he knows.


    The real crisis of this second hurdle is coming!


    Many thoughts flashed through my mind in an instant.


    finally.


    Su Han is still not sure whether he can leave alive with the means of summoning ancestors, ancient bloodlines, starry sky chariot, and his own Supreme Heavenly Fiend!


    And at this moment.


    The last page of the Wordless Book.


    Those fierce beasts and Ziyun Heimu appeared at the same time.


    Between them, a blindingly white road appeared.


    I don''t know where this road leads, but at the end of the road, there is a group of objects that are also milky white, like crystals, floating there.


    "That''s... Skylight White Soul?!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed again: "What do you mean? The Heavenly Fate Emperor Art is telling me that there is no retreat in the rear. Only by breaking through the siege of these fierce beasts can we enter the third level? And where is the only one in the inner world of this valley?" way out?"


    Looking at the other gods, they are still fighting fiercely for Ziyun Heimu.


    Su Han gritted his teeth, and still shouted: "Everyone, you have all seen before that Ziyun Heimu is extremely harmful to these beasts!"


    "The crisis of this second level is about to emerge. If we still fight on our own, I''m afraid we will all die here!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5962

    "Junior Brother Su, what do you mean? You can''t threaten us?"


    Ye Wushuang seems to be very prejudiced against Su Han.


    Whenever Su Han speaks, she is always the first to target.


    But Su Han ignored him.


    But looking at the rolling fog that was getting closer and closer, the sense of crisis in my heart was constantly increasing.


    "The hydra''s self-destruction just now didn''t do much harm to us, but why did it insist on doing this, and before it died, it roared there?"


    When Su Han spoke, his palm pointed forward.


    With this effort, the distance swept by the dense fog is much closer!


    "I''m afraid you have your own thoughts in your heart? You want to use us as a shield?" Qin Kuang also let out a cold snort.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Concentrated voice said: "I don''t have time to chat with you here, but I can guarantee that if you don''t listen to my advice, you will definitely suffer heavy losses!"


    No one paid him any attention.


    Because no one felt any crisis from the thick fog.


    Except for Ju Ning and other disciples of the Mica God Realm, almost all the others sneered and rushed towards the remaining dozen or so purple-black trees.


    "Leave them alone!"


    Lan Ran said in a deep voice: "Good words can''t persuade the damned ghosts, sometimes they regret it!"


    Su Han frowned tightly and remained silent.


    Of course he would not care about the lives of these people.


    But judging from the current situation, the disciples of other God''s Domains are all powerful help against those ferocious beasts.


    If these people are all dead, then there are only four of us left, and there will be no good results!


    But as Aizen said.


    Before the crisis really appeared, I thought these guys would not listen to my words, and would think that they had other ideas like Ye Wushuang!


    "Ju Ning, come here!"


    Su Han waved to Ju Ning and others.


    Naturally, the disciples of the Yunca God''s Domain did not hesitate, and immediately came to the wasteland where the four of Su Han were.


    "Brother Lan, distribute the excess purple cloud and black wood to them first!" Su Han said.


    "Huh?" Lan Ran was slightly taken aback.


    But Su Han didn''t need to explain too much, he took out all the Ziyun Heimu.


    Even so, it is not a piece of purple cloud black wood. After all, the total amount of purple cloud black wood obtained by Lanran is only more than sixty pieces.


    "This is not for you, it''s just for your temporary use, understand?" Lan Ran glanced at these disciples.


    The latter nodded immediately, and stood obediently behind Su Han and the others.


    It''s all done.


    The dense fog was only less than ten miles away from the disciples of the major gods.


    During this process.


    Youshenyu snatched Ziyun Heimu and laughed loudly.


    Others passed by with resentment.


    Su Han ignored these people at all.


    His eyes have been staring at the huge thick fog all the time.


    The dense fog occupied all sight, and it was really like a billowing wave, about to hit them.


    Nine miles, eight miles, seven miles...


    Five miles!


    When the thick fog spread to only five miles away from everyone.


    Su Han shouted suddenly: "Get ready!"


    The words came out.


    All the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain jumped in their hearts.


    Those disciples who owned Ziyun Heimu subconsciously grasped Ziyun Heimu in their hands, showing nervousness on their faces.


    Maybe other gods wouldn''t care about Su Han''s words.


    But they knew that Su Han would never let it go.


    At this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Ow!


    ! "


    "Roar!


    ! "


    "Boom!


    ! "


    All kinds of filial piety sounds came out at the same time almost in an instant!


    That kind of voice was as sharp as a needle, and while it was extremely sharp, as if it was about to penetrate the eardrum, it also had a contradictory thickness, as if it would directly shake the soul to death!


    And as the sound came out.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The incomparably thick gray mist suddenly dispersed at this moment!


    A large number of figures rushed out of it, like locusts, directly occupying this void!


    Nine Star God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, Zijin God Realm, etc. are still at the forefront, wanting to get more Ziyun Black Wood.


    therefore¡­¡­


    They bear the brunt of it!


    "Fierce beast?!"


    "careful!"


    "retreat!


    ! "


    A voice full of horror and horror came from the mouths of all the disciples of God''s Domain.


    They clearly saw that there were hundreds of fierce beasts in front of them.


    And there are more, coming from behind!


    The body of each ferocious beast is extremely huge, some have the same body shape, and some have never been seen before.


    The kind of black fish like before was the most, wandering in the void, there were more than two hundred of them!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Countless bombardments, when these fierce beasts rushed out, they had already swung out from their hands.


    They appeared so abruptly and attacked so quickly.


    In addition, all the previous gods have focused on those purple-black trees...


    This leads to.


    When those ferocious beasts bombarded and landed, many disciples of God''s Domain couldn''t react at all!


    All I could hear was a huge roar, accompanied by many screams.


    The flesh of each of the disciples of God''s Domain burst apart!


    Their primordial souls wanted to rush out, but the distance between the fierce beast and them made it impossible for their primordial souls to escape even if they rushed out!


    "Om~"


    In the underground river, there was a buzzing sound suddenly.


    Hearing this humming, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and their heartbeats accelerated rapidly!


    too familiar...


    Although this humming sound did not appear many times, they were all too familiar!


    That is the demon insect storm!


    !


    The wasteland collapsed, and some disciples escaped from it.


    These are the targets of the demon worm!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    There was no chance to react at all.


    The endless demon worms rushed out from the underground river, and wiped out hundreds of disciples of the God Realm in the blink of an eye!


    Their terrifying teeth tore all the flesh and blood into pieces, and then swallowed them into their stomachs.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Looking at this scene.


    Ju Ning and the others gasped.


    In just a few breaths of time, more than 4,000 disciples of God''s Domain had died tragically under their noses.


    Among them, Nine Star God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, etc., suffered the most losses!


    Take the Nine Star God Realm as an example, the wasteland has been broken into one third.


    At least three hundred disciples turned into corpses in an instant.


    The speed of death was so fast that even Su Han couldn''t devour their cultivation essence!


    "Good to die!"


    Lan Ran clenched Ziyun Heimu in his hand: "I warned these bastards a long time ago, but they didn''t believe it. Now they are finally satisfied? You really deserve it!"


    "okay!"


    Su Han suddenly raised Ziyun Heimu, pointed to the front and shouted violently.


    "There is no way to exit the inner world of the valley from the rear. We have only one way out, and that is to break through the siege from these ferocious beasts and enter the Lingbo Holy Cave of the third level!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5963

    No matter Ziyun Heimu can injure those ferocious beasts, or there will be a large number of ferocious beasts appearing to attack the major gods.


    Everything Su Han said has become a fact!


    Although Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei didn''t ask Su Han how he knew this.


    However, they will no longer question Su Han!


    Since the Lingbo Holy Cave in the third level is the only way out.


    That proves¡ª


    In the process of passing through these groups of ferocious beasts, you will definitely get a sufficient number of purple clouds and black woods.


    certainly.


    This will also be a very dangerous process!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Many roars continued to resound.


    Some attacked those ferocious beasts, while others attacked the storm of demon insects that filled the sky.


    In some weak god domains, the wasteland under their feet has completely collapsed, and most of the disciples were swept away by the storm of demon insects.


    But there are still lucky people who survived and asked for help from other gods.


    There was hardly any hesitation.


    But whoever is the closest God''s Domain will immediately connect the other party to their own wasteland.


    Not because they are really kind-hearted, but because they know better than anyone else what is meant by ''cold lips and teeth''!


    After a brief panic.


    Like the Nine Star God Realm, they also subconsciously glanced at the Mica God Realm.


    Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang, Chen Nie, Xue Rencheng, Hualing...


    The top disciples of these major god domains all took out the purple cloud black wood they got and scattered them among the disciples.


    They were deeply aware of the huge loss just now.


    What a stupid decision not to listen to Su Han''s words!


    but.


    No one has an extra chance to say anything now.


    As the gray mist exploded completely, more and more huge figures occupied their sight.


    After the monster worm storm devoured the disciples who had left the wasteland, they once again withdrew into the underground river.


    But these beasts won''t!


    Their purpose seems to be to shatter these wastelands, and then make use of the demon insect storm to kill people with swords!


    "Walk!"


    On Su Han''s side, his eyes were flickering, and the wasteland under his feet was moving forward quickly.


    In fact, the area of ??this wasteland is not small, but in front of those huge beasts, it looks much smaller.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge tail swept over from nowhere, and directly bombarded the wasteland of Su Han and others.


    Although Su Han''s weak period has not completely passed, he still raised his overall combat power once again, and used one of the only two drops of dragon blood left!


    "roll!"


    Aizen was drinking violently, and the original real body bombarded out with Ziyun Heimu.


    Duan Yihan patted the jade slip lightly, and a large number of illusory threads flew out of it.


    The silk thread was divided into two parts, one part held the tail, and the other part carried Ziyun Black Wood for attack.


    Ling Yufei, Ju Ning and other people who followed closely behind also raised Ziyun Heimu in their hands at this moment.


    "boom!


    ! "


    In an instant.


    Dozens of pieces of purple cloud black wood all landed on the tail.


    Only the muffled bang bang bangs could be heard continuously, and emerald green blood pillars sprayed directly from that tail!


    That''s dozens of holes!


    Just like the black fish before!


    Although the owner of this tail may be much stronger than that black fish.


    But under Ziyun Heimu''s strange energy attack, its tail''s defense is no different from that of a black fish, both are extremely fragile!


    When these dozens of holes appeared at the same time, a shrill roar came out from the darkness.


    until this time.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that it turned out to be a huge jet black lizard.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Perhaps because the tail was injured too badly, there was a loud bang at the end.


    That giant tail shattered into pieces!


    Under normal circumstances, with the strength of the disciples of the Mica God Realm, even including Su Han and the others, they might not be able to do this.


    but now.


    They rely on Ziyun Black Wood, not to mention effortless, but it is not so difficult.


    "How can this purple cloud black wood be so harmful to these beasts?"


    Ju Ning tried it for the first time, and his face was full of disbelief.


    To know.


    With the strength of Su Han and others, relying on Ziyun Heimu to seriously injure the beast, then he fully believes it.


    But he is very clear about how big the gap is between himself and Su Han and Lan Ran.


    It is unimaginable that¡ª¡ª


    Not only myself!


    Even those disciples who are much weaker than themselves, only in the realm of gods.


    When attacking a fierce beast with purple cloud and black wood, it can also leave a big hole on the huge tail!


    This made him extremely sure.


    The real reason for severely injuring the beasts does not depend on their own cultivation level, but on whether they have purple cloud and black wood!


    "Now is not the time to think about that."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "It would be fine if there were only ten or eight ferocious beasts, but there are too many ferocious beasts appearing now, even if we have Ziyun Heimu, we can''t take it lightly."


    "Um!"


    Ju Ning nodded slightly, and then signaled to all the disciples of the Mica God Realm to use their own cultivation power to lay down layers of defense on the surface of the wasteland.


    And when they do this¡ª


    "Um?"


    Suddenly there was a light sigh.


    It was issued by a disciple of God''s Domain who was only in the mid-stage of the Heavenly God Realm.


    He looked at the back of the wasteland suspiciously, and found that all the defenses laid by the disciples of God''s Domain revealed a fist-sized hole.


    It''s like the power of cultivation, unable to cover there.


    This situation made him subconsciously jump, showing caution.


    But no matter whether he glanced over with his naked eyes or his spiritual thoughts, he could only see the normal void through this pothole, but he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Suddenly.


    The void in the pit suddenly solidified!


    Immediately afterwards, the solidified void seemed to turn into a gray beam of light, which directly protruded from the pit.


    At an extremely fast speed, before anyone could react in time, this pierced through this mid-stage disciple of the God Realm!


    Even though this disciple had already taken precautions and put dozens of layers of defense on his body, he still couldn''t resist the terrifying impact of the beam of light!


    "puff!


    ! "


    The disciple spat out a mouthful of blood, and his figure receded following the impact of the beam of light.


    When Ju Ning and others turned their heads, the disciple had no breath.


    Even Yuan Sheng''s soul failed to survive!


    "Damn it!"


    Ju Ning''s complexion changed drastically, and he roared angrily through gritted teeth.


    They shot at the same time, bombarding the gray beam of light with purple cloud and black wood.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Dozens of attacks fell, and a large number of cracks appeared on the black beam of light.


    Then, small emerald green holes appeared, and finally a large amount of blood spewed out!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5964

    "It really is a beast!"


    Looking at the blood spurting out continuously, Ju Ning and the others looked extremely gloomy.


    There are too many fierce beasts and too many types, which makes their attack methods difficult to predict.


    Like this one right now.


    It was obviously the body of a ferocious beast, but when it penetrated into the wasteland, no one could notice it.


    Although the gray beam of light was seriously injured, it didn''t shatter directly like the lizard''s tail.


    Instead, under the oppression of many God''s Domain disciples'' defense, they forcibly pulled away from the wasteland.


    And until this time.


    The gray fog billowed outside the wasteland, and the void was constantly distorting.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that it was a huge ball covered with countless tentacles!


    The ball was constantly squeezing towards the wasteland in the void.


    I can''t see what shape it is, nor can I see its facial features, legs and feet.


    What can be seen, apart from the at least thousands of tentacles, is only the thin, transparent skin.


    "What is this?" A disciple asked subconsciously.


    Everyone is silent.


    They don''t even know what this beast is!


    "Whatever it is, kill it first!"


    Su Han leaped up from the wasteland, holding purple cloud black wood, and rushed towards the skin of this fierce beast.


    In his opinion, this fierce beast has so many tentacles, and even after being attacked by dozens of pieces of Purple Cloud Black Wood, it did not shatter.


    This proves that the thin skin of the beast is the most vulnerable!


    "cover me!"


    When rushing out, Su Han shouted down again.


    Aizen and the others naturally did not hesitate.


    Whichever direction Su Han went, they would block the tentacles in that direction.


    However, there are too many tentacles of this beast, and they are very long, as if they can be extended infinitely.


    Even if Aizen and others shot together, they still couldn''t stop all the tentacles.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Su Han''s figure kept moving between these tentacles.


    Every time there is a muffled sound, there will be a blood hole appearing from the tentacles.


    With the top-level blessing of Dragon Blood Fury, Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power can completely reach the late stage of Yuansha Realm.


    His advantage is flexibility.


    And the disadvantage of that ferocious beast is its clumsiness!


    The counting time passed.


    Su Han passed through the obstruction of dozens of tentacles, suddenly lifted Ziyun Heimu, and ruthlessly bombarded the beast''s skin.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation and Ziyun Heimu seem to be integrated into one.


    That kind of attack power can be called a devastating blow to this fierce beast!


    The huge muffled sound was deafening, and even an unparalleled impact shot out from the beast, sweeping towards Su Han.


    Su Han knew.


    That is definitely not the impact force of Ziyun Heimu, but the impact force produced by the skin of this fierce beast bursting open, and its entire body is like a deflated ball!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A monstrous column of emerald green blood came from the skin of this fierce beast.


    A large hole with a diameter of more than ten meters quickly emerged, and at the same time caused the fierce beast to scream.


    Feeling the impact coming, Su Han gritted his teeth and hesitated a little.


    Soon, determination appeared in his eyes!


    "Using purple cloud and black wood, it can indeed seriously injure these fierce beasts."


    "But Ziyun Heimu''s energy will also devour the flesh and blood of these beasts!"


    "In the end, we hardly get any benefits, which is equivalent to wasting our efforts!"


    Think about it.


    Instead of retreating, Su Han rushed forward again.


    at the same time.


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art are running at the same time, and the majestic devouring power gushes out!


    "boom!


    ! "


    When that powerful impact fell on Su Han''s body, Su Han was shocked!


    The armor of the cultivation base did not dissipate, but dense cracks appeared one after another, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Su Han bit the bullet, resisted the huge force, and finally came to the bloody hole he just blasted open.


    "swallow!"


    He drank violently in his heart.


    Immediately.


    The devouring power of the demon dragon emperor art gushed out from the invisible vortex above Su Han''s head.


    More than half of the emerald green blood erupting from the blood hole was swallowed by Su Han, and transported into the body from the whirlpool.


    The power of purification swarmed up immediately, refining all the impurities in the blood in an instant.


    And Su Han''s aura also rose sharply at this moment!


    He can clearly feel it.


    With the devouring of this kind of blood, the power of his cultivation is like pouring water, and it is growing crazily!


    In addition, the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill that was being refined in his body, and the cultivation essence of the dozen or so disciples of the God Realm that he had swallowed before.


    Earth Spirit''s initial cultivation base is rapidly rushing towards the peak!


    This feeling made Su Han take a deep breath when he was excited.


    "If you look at the thickness of flesh and blood and size, the strength of this round beast has definitely reached the perfect level of Yuansha Realm!"


    "With such combat power, if it weren''t for the natural enemy of Ziyun Heimu, how easy would it be to hurt it?"


    "The Heavenly Fate Emperor Technique...is worthy of being one of the nine techniques of the Primal Chaos Supremacy Sutra!"


    In silence.


    Su Han remembered again, the mission sent by the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom for this battle of God''s Domain.


    "They know Ziyun Heimu and Tianguang Baipo, so they must also know the existence of these fierce beasts!"


    "In this case, they still let the top disciples of the major gods use this as a task item..."


    Nothing is more ruthless than the royal family!


    Once again, Su Han realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these Tianjiao themselves, they will think that they have qualifications, and those big forces should care and value them extremely.


    But actually.


    In the eyes of Forty-six Universes, they are nothing but cannon fodder!


    It is precisely because one wants Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang White Soul, but one has to pay a very heavy price to obtain them.


    That''s why the Forty-Six Kingdoms will use this matter as a task item for this battle of God''s Domain.


    perhaps.


    In addition to using the disciples of the major gods as cannon fodder, the forty-six countries are also testing how strong the crisis in the world inside the valley is!


    "Even the disciples of God''s Domain are so difficult. Those disciples from the Outer and Inner Domains have already lost more than half of their lives?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Han threw out the messy thoughts in his mind.


    There will be rivers of blood in every battle of God''s Domain, it''s just that the competition method is different.


    Everything is willing to fight and suffer, and it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong.


    Now that we are here, we must find a way... to get out alive!


    "Roar!


    ! "


    A huge roar suddenly came from above.


    Su Han raised his head abruptly, and found white light shining above, and thunder and lightning roaring.


    A giant tiger surrounded by thunder and lightning emerged, and its huge claws looked like a palace, and it suddenly came to suppress Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5965

    Su Han''s devouring of the beast''s blood did not stop.


    The appearance of this giant white tiger at this moment made Su Han''s heart tense.


    The power of cultivation increased too fast, making it difficult for Su Han to give up the blood.


    If you give him some more time, it is very possible that he will break through to the middle stage of the earth spirit!


    "help me!"


    Su Han looked down sharply, confronting Lan Ran and the others.


    The latter was slightly taken aback, thinking that under the suppression of the giant white tiger, Su Han would temporarily avoid the edge.


    "Are you going to break through?"


    Feel the crazy growth of the aura on Su Han''s body.


    Lan Ran immediately shouted: "Good brother, anyway, if you don''t swallow the blood of this beast, it will be wasted. You just swallow it, brother, I will help you stop it!"


    With this words fall.


    Blue Ran flipped her hands and took out a piece of milky white gauze.


    The gauze looked ordinary, but there were astonishing fluctuations on it, and there was a faint fragrance.


    "Shua!"


    Aizen threw the gauze out without any hesitation.


    Anyone can see that he didn''t put his own cultivation power into the gauze, which is obviously an external force item.


    And Aizen said before that there are many external force items on him!


    The gauze flew out, expanded with a bang, and the speed was extremely fast, covering between Su Han and the white giant tiger.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The giant tiger''s paw landed on the gauze, making a loud roar.


    Thunder and lightning spread out from his paws, covering the gauze in an instant. From a distance, it looked like a terrifying sea of ??thunder and lightning, crackling continuously.


    However.


    Although the gauze sank slightly, it did not destroy it, but blocked the white giant tiger''s way!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Han''s devouring power increased again.


    Even if the blood of the round beast no longer erupts, Su Han will still strike again, blasting blood holes on its skin with purple cloud and black wood!


    While devouring, Su Han took out another container to contain the excess blood.


    This round beast seems to have no bones.


    Under the eruption of those blood, its huge body became more and more deflated, really like a deflated ball.


    And in this process.


    There were other ferocious beasts rushing towards Lan Ran, Ju Ning and others.


    Lan Ran was tired of coping, so he had to shout loudly: "My good brother, you''d better hurry up, at most I can help you intercept Shixi!"


    "Ten breaths..."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, feeling the majestic and surging power of cultivation in his body.


    Suddenly shouted: "Ten breaths, should be enough!"


    Even if his breakthrough requires more resources, but with so many resources piled up together, there is still a limit after all.


    The engulfment of the ten breaths of blood right now is the last time for him to break through the boundary!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    In the entire void, the roaring sound has almost become a habit.


    All the disciples of the Great God Realm used their own means to continuously fight those fierce beasts by relying on Ziyun Blackwood.


    at the same time.


    They finally stopped questioning Su Han''s words, and did not retreat in this kind of battle, but bit the bullet and rushed forward.


    In this situation, the number of ferocious beasts they encounter may increase, but there is only one way out for them!


    Three breaths, five breaths, seven breaths...


    some moment!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The thin figure on top of a huge sphere seemed to have a river erupting in its body, and there was a loud noise!


    Immediately afterwards.


    The unparalleled aura spread from his body, as if forming substantial ripples, sweeping all directions!


    Even the disciples of the major gods in the distance are still fighting.


    But when this breath covered them, they still couldn''t help but look back.


    It''s obviously just a normal mid-stage earth spirit breath, but for some reason, this breath on the opponent''s body has a feeling that makes their hearts jump.


    just like¡­¡­


    It seems that the master who possesses this aura can kill them at will with just a gesture of his hands and feet!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Qin Kuang glanced at Su Han, then quickly withdrew his gaze and joined the fierce battle again.


    His expression was indescribable, a little envious, a little worried, and a little expectant.


    "Sure enough, it''s only the Earth Spirit Realm! If he really hides his cultivation, then when he breaks through, there will definitely be flaws!"


    Qin Kuang thought to himself: "At the early stage of the earth spirit, he can compete with my disciples in the entire Nine Star God Realm. How strong must he be when he has reached the middle stage?"


    the other side.


    Ye Wushuang''s short hair fluttered, and the purple cloud and black wood in his hand seemed to have turned into a sharp dagger, leaving holes in the fierce beasts in front of him.


    "Top monster..."


    Ye Wushuang stepped back a little distance and took a deep breath.


    The eyes she looked at Su Han were full of gloom.


    And Hualing, who appeared later, from Wancheng Shenyu, was also looking at Su Han with great interest.


    "Peak qualifications in the universe?"


    Hualing tilted her head, and the colorful light in her hand showed, which merged with Ziyun Heimu.


    There was a bang, and in front of him was a wasp that was only the size of a palm, but had a ferocious aura no less than that of other beasts, and it was directly pierced by Ziyun Heimu!


    "This kind of potential has the qualifications to marry with our clan."


    ...


    The moment Su Han broke through.


    Almost all attention was on him.


    He naturally felt all this, but ignored it.


    When he broke through to the middle stage of the earth spirit, the feeling of weakness caused by the ancient blood art was gone!


    With the strength of his three realms, even if he doesn''t use dragon blood rage and other spells, he can cross the three realms and fight against the middle stage of the Yuan Sha realm!


    "When I didn''t make a breakthrough, I used the ancient blood art, which was comparable to the completion of the evil spirit realm. Now that I have broken through... Could it be possible to surpass the evil spirit and be comparable to swallowing the yin?"


    Although the situation is urgent, it is not dangerous to that extent.


    Therefore, under the condition of avoiding the reappearance of weakness, Su Han does not plan to try it for the time being, and uses the ancient blood art with the mid-stage cultivation base of the earth spirit.


    He doesn''t plan to use such things as Ancestor Summoner, Starry Sky Chariot, and Supreme Tiansha.


    Because these are all trump cards for him!


    "Thank you for letting me break through."


    Su Han lowered his head and glanced at the giant round beast.


    Then without any hesitation, Ziyun Heimu fell down in an instant, directly piercing the skin of this giant round beast!


    "boom!


    ! "


    This time the muffled sound came out, so that the round giant beast no longer appeared as simple as a hole, but cracked in a large area!


    The round giant beast with a shriveled body seemed to be glowing with new vitality under this kind of crack.


    Its body suddenly expanded, and it was even more bulging than before.


    Su Han sneered.


    Yu quickly retreated, and suddenly shouted: "Brother Lan, put away that piece of gauze!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5966

    Hear Su Han''s words.


    Without any hesitation, Aizen raised his right hand and made a slight move.


    The gauze shrank almost instantly, turned into a stream of light, and returned to Aizen''s hands.


    "Roar!


    ! "


    The angry roar of the giant white tiger came.


    It has been bombarding the gauze, but the gauze looks weak, but its hardness is unimaginable. Even if it continuously bombards it with lightning, it cannot be broken.


    Seeing the gauze being put away at this moment, the white giant tiger''s anger immediately turned into attack power, roaring towards the bottom.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge roar that shook the heavens and the earth suddenly came out!


    The whole body of that round monster that was expanding to the limit exploded like a self-destruct!


    Terrifying fluctuations came from the place where the round monster exploded.


    At this moment, the void seemed to have completely turned into emerald green light.


    An indescribable impact swept out from the place of explosion.


    It should have diffused in all directions, but because of the attack of the giant white tiger, the impact seemed to be guided, and it actually surged towards the sky.


    The giant white tiger didn''t seem to expect this scene to happen either.


    It let out a roar, and wanted to back away, but the impact was almost to the extreme.


    It shattered its attack and swept its body!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Countless muffled sounds were heard coming from the giant white tiger.


    Each fist-sized but densely packed blood hole was completely displayed in front of Su Han and others.


    When all these disappeared, the giant white tiger had no breath at all, only a dilapidated corpse remained!


    Those lightning bolts have also disappeared without a trace.


    "Good brother, amazing!"


    Lan Ran said in surprise: "This trick of borrowing a knife to kill people is simply interpreted vividly by you. Brother, I admire you so much, hahaha!"


    Su Han also heaved a sigh of relief, the strength of his cultivation poured out from his hands, and grabbed the white tiger''s body.


    To know.


    This round monster looks clumsy, but its final explosive power is very terrifying.


    And the aura of this giant white tiger can be called the top among these fierce beasts, at least it has reached the peak of Yuansha Realm, or even the perfect level.


    How difficult would it be to kill this giant white tiger if it wasn''t for using the explosive power of the round beast?


    Seeing Su Han dragging the huge corpse over.


    Ling Yufei couldn''t help but her beautiful eyes twinkled, and she said excitedly: "We didn''t kill this beast with purple cloud and black wood, and it must have retained a lot of resources!"


    "Split the corpse, devour all available flesh and bone marrow, and raise your cultivation level as soon as possible!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!" Several people nodded immediately.


    As for Ju Ning and the others, they looked at Su Han and the others enviously.


    Unfortunately, they knew that it was impossible for Su Han and the others to share this resource with them.


    Being able to lend them a piece of purple cloud black wood to save their lives is considered pretty good.


    The giant white tiger died. The body was not as hard as imagined, and could be cut easily.


    It can be clearly seen that the inside of this giant white tiger is like an emerald green world.


    Flesh, bones, internal organs...


    All are resources!


    !


    "It''s a big profit!" Aizen''s eyes lit up.


    He randomly cut off a piece of meat, directly catalyzed it into a dark green light with his own skills, and then quickly absorbed it.


    The same is true for Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan.


    But they also know that now is not the time to devour at will.


    So while fighting other fierce beasts, they divided up the huge white tiger corpse and put them all into the storage ring.


    Do it all.


    When everyone raised their heads and looked into the distance, their hearts sank slightly.


    There used to be tens of thousands of disciples from the major god realms here.


    But at this moment, there are at most less than 20,000 left!


    The storm of monster insects swept out from the underground river again. It was because some wastelands of God''s Domain were broken, and his disciples were restrained by fierce beasts, so they couldn''t run to other wastelands in time.


    Looking at the figures on the wasteland, they are not as neat as they were at the beginning.


    Some groups wear several different kinds of costumes, the most having more than a dozen kinds.


    Even in the Zijin God Realm and the Brilliant God Realm, the number of disciples has been reduced again, and there are only less than two hundred people left.


    That is to say, the number of people in the Nine Stars God Realm is a little more, close to three hundred people.


    However, there were more than a thousand disciples in the Nine Stars God Realm, and there were only a few hundred disciples in other God Realms.


    Comparing it this way, the Nine Stars God Realm undoubtedly suffered the heaviest loss.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Those demon insect storms can''t be killed at all.


    It was easy to kill a disciple of God''s Domain who attacked it, but immediately after that, dozens of times more monsters would emerge from the underground river again.


    It seems that the underground river is completely formed by demon insects!


    Fortunately.


    These demonic insects are only aimed at those disciples of God''s Domain who are not standing on the wasteland. As for those standing on the wasteland, they can still ignore the threat of the demonic insects.


    "Su Han!"


    Qin Kuang suddenly turned his head to look at Su Han: "What should we do next? If this continues, we will all die here!"


    Su Han sneered, secretly thinking that now he knew and came to ask himself?


    But he didn''t make any sarcasm, it was just a waste of time.


    "Su said before that there are too many ferocious beasts, and the attack methods are too diverse. If you want to pass through here, you have to join forces with all the gods!" Su Han said.


    "Okay, then join hands!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Wushuang moved the wasteland of the Zijin God Realm first, and approached Su Han and the others.


    Su Han frowned slightly, really displeased with this woman.


    Because of the arrival of the Zijin God Realm, the pressure on Su Han and the others has doubled, and more ferocious beasts have surrounded them from all directions.


    These ferocious beasts were also extremely intelligent, and what they bombarded was not the disciples of the God Realm, but the wasteland under the latter''s feet.


    obviously.


    It is much easier for monster insects to devour these God''s Domain disciples than to kill them by hand.


    "We can work together, but we can''t just watch the show!" Su Han glanced at Ye Wushuang.


    "That''s natural."


    Ye Wushuang snorted softly, and her slender fingers danced again and again.


    Pillars in the shape of light beams emerged from Ye Wushuang''s front.


    These pillars became bigger and thicker, and finally fell down with a bang, blocking the front of those ferocious beasts.


    "Famous Pillar of Destiny?!"


    When he saw these pillars, Qin Kuang who was approaching shrank his eyes.


    But Ye Wushuang said: "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you outside, but you have to speed up!"


    Qin Kuang looked back.


    Dozens of terrifying giant pythons with a body length of 100 meters rushed out at an unknown time, attacking them like a stream of light.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5967

    "Zhanshan Palace!"


    Qin Kuang knew.


    It is impossible for the remaining disciples of the Brilliant God Realm to withstand the impact of those dozens of giant pythons.


    There were other disciples of God''s Domain standing on the wasteland, but there was no tacit understanding between the two sides. If they really reached the point where they couldn''t hold on, they might run faster than anyone else.


    therefore.


    Qin Kuang felt that he had to rely on himself!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A dazzling light emerged.


    One of the trump cards belonging to the Brilliant God Realm was finally revealed from Qin Kuang''s hands.


    It was a palace that looked like it was only about one meter long.


    The decoration of the palace is more ornate, and powerful energy fluctuations are emitted from it, and it is also covered with various crystals.


    Just from the outside, it is very gorgeous.


    The moment Zhanshan Palace was taken out, it expanded rapidly, forming a powerful defense that covered the wasteland of the Brilliant God Realm.


    at the same time.


    The dozens of giant pythons have also caught up with them.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    These giant pythons attacked frantically, shaking the wasteland of the Brilliant Divine Realm, and the palace was also trembling fiercely.


    Qin Kuang''s eyelids twitched wildly, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he had been careless just now and had hidden his hole cards, then under the impact of these dozens of giant pythons, some disciples might have been killed or injured!


    Temporarily keeping safety, Qin Kuang manipulated the Zhanshan Palace, and quickly came towards Su Han and the others with the help of the counter-shock force of the giant python.


    As for Crazy Saber God Realm, Nine Star God Realm, Dark Spirit God Realm, Ten Thousand City God Realm, etc.


    They were no longer arrogant, each took out their hole cards, and under the bombardment of those fierce beasts, they centered on Su Han and the others.


    Naturally, Su Han and the others didn''t just watch.


    Between himself and these divine domains, there are still many ferocious beasts blocking them.


    They all took action and tried their best to clear away those ferocious beasts, and only then did all the wastelands approach.


    certainly.


    During this process, another wasteland collapsed, and nearly a thousand disciples of God''s Domain were killed!


    See you now.


    Hundreds of wastelands seem to form a whole, surrounded by defensive light curtains composed of major gods.


    At least their backs are safe, with disciples guarding them in all directions.


    "The way out is ahead, don''t delay any longer!"


    Su Han pointed to the place where the most ferocious beasts were concentrated.


    Shen Sheng said: "If you kill these beasts, you will see the Lingbo Holy Cave in the third level!"


    No one made any more sarcasm, and no one questioned how Su Han knew this.


    It was Xue Rencheng from the Dark Spirit God Realm who asked first: "There is no doubt that the God Realm standing at the forefront is the most dangerous. Who is suitable?"


    Everyone was silent.


    After a while.


    Only someone whispered: "Brother Su''s comprehensive combat power is the highest among us, and Senior Brother Lan, Senior Sister Duan, and Senior Sister Ling are all strong men comparable to those in the middle stage of Yuan Sha Realm. It is most suitable for the Mica God Realm to take the lead!"


    heard this.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    The gazes of the four of Su Han turned at the same time, and they all fell on the person who spoke.


    "Dong Chengyou?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up into a smile, but there was a coldness in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he stretched out his big hand suddenly, and the strength of his cultivation exploded, appearing on top of Dong Chengyou''s head in an instant.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing?!" Dong Chengyou''s expression changed drastically.


    It never occurred to him that under such circumstances, Su Han would actually attack him.


    Under Su Han''s great hand, with a mere perfect cultivation base of eliminating filth, he felt short of breath, his heart stopped beating, and his scalp felt like it was going to burst!


    "I''m not your senior brother."


    Su Han''s flat voice came.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The big hand slapped Dong Chengyou fiercely.


    All the defenses that belonged to Dong Chengyou were shattered at this moment, as the muffled bang bang bangs came out continuously!


    The Temple of Heaven did not give him any cards.


    In other words, apart from the more powerful God Realms like Nine Star God Realm and Brilliant God Realm, the disciples of other God Realms have no cards to speak of.


    It''s not that Shenyufu doesn''t give it to them, but...it doesn''t exist at all!


    "boom!"


    Blood splattered.


    Dong Chengyou''s body collapsed under the gaze of many eyes!


    His primordial spirit rushed out screaming, and roared loudly: "Brother Su, pretend I didn''t tell you, you..."


    Before the words fell, it stopped abruptly.


    The cold touch came from Su Han''s palm, and he tightly strangled Dong Chengyou''s neck.


    It''s not that Dong Chengyou didn''t struggle, but in Su Han''s eyes, his cultivation was as fragile as thin paper!


    "I gave you the chance to live, why don''t you know how to cherish it?"


    Su Han stared at Dong Chengyou: "Look at your cultivation, and then think about your identity. Where did you get the courage to think that you treat me like this, but I still dare not kill you?"


    Don''t give Dong Chengyou a chance to speak at all.


    Almost as soon as Su Han''s words fell, he squeezed violently.


    Dong Chengyou''s primordial spirit exploded directly, turning into spots of light all over the sky.


    But these light spots did not dissipate, but were directly swallowed by Su Han under the watchful eyes of Qin Kuang and others!


    no doubt.


    This scene is very frightening.


    But apart from the bombardment of those ferocious beasts, all the disciples of God''s Domain on the wasteland were silent.


    No one dared to say that Su Han was an evil cultivator anymore, because they witnessed Su Han''s ruthlessness with their own eyes!


    "A death in the decontamination environment won''t have much impact on us, so you shouldn''t blame me, right?"


    Su Han moved his eyes and scanned everyone.


    "However, what Dong Chengyou said is also reasonable. The four of Su can indeed represent the Mica God Realm and stand at the forefront, but this kind of crisis and reward should also be directly proportional."


    "It''s not as good as this."


    Pause slightly.


    Su Han said again: "When we rushed forward, all the beasts we killed belonged to me, Brother Lan, Senior Sister Duan, and Senior Sister Ling. What do you think?"


    "snort!"


    No one answered, but someone snorted coldly.


    "Do you disagree?"


    Su Han looked at Ye Wushuang who had just snorted coldly: "Then why don''t you, Zijin God Realm, stand at the front?"


    "We are all dependent on each other right now, no one is begging for anyone!"


    Ye Wushuang frowned and said, "Under such a crisis, why do the beasts killed by their own abilities have to be given to a certain God''s Domain? Don''t other disciples need this kind of resources to recover?"


    "It makes sense." Su Han nodded slightly.


    The next moment.


    Amid the stunned expressions of the others, he quickly backed away with Aizen and the others.


    "Anyway, Su has already told you the way to get out, and Su doesn''t ask you to be grateful, but at least, you should do something, right?"


    "hateful!"


    Ye Wushuang gritted his teeth: "You guys get 60%, we get 40%, how about it? Let us have a drink of soup too?"


    Su Han raised his hand and made a gesture slowly.


    "Eighty percent!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5968

    Ye Wushuang shut up.


    But Yun Juezi said: "Okay, it''s probably 80%!"


    Su Han smiled: "I''m talking about 80%, it''s not just the beast resources, but also the purple cloud and black wood we will get next."


    "you are dreaming!"


    Qin Kuang suddenly shouted: "Ziyun Heimu is a mission item, and the resources in the bodies of these beasts are already invaluable. You still think that I will give Ziyun Heimu to you as well?"


    "Standing at the forefront, you have to bear the attacks of those fierce beasts first."


    Su Han said slowly: "You have also seen that these fierce beasts must have the strength to eliminate the evil at the worst, and there are many who have reached the level of Yuansha. If you are not careful, you will die at the hands of these fierce beasts." Here, you still think it¡¯s too much to ask you for some purple cloud black wood?¡±


    Qin Kuang waved his hand: "If you say so, then I, Brilliant God Realm, would rather stand in front!"


    "Okay!"


    Su Han shrugged, without any nonsense: "I am willing to give you this chance, and I don''t know if other gods agree or not."


    heard this.


    Qin Kuang didn''t feel excited, but frowned.


    Reminiscent of Su Han knowing all this in advance, he always felt that Su Han didn''t just let it go.


    He agreed to give himself 80% so happily. Is it because he thinks that the Brilliant God Realm doesn''t have the strength to stand in front, or is it because he just said that even if he really rushes out, he won''t give 80% of the gains to the Brilliant God Realm?


    "I agree!" Ye Wushuang said suddenly.


    "I agree too!" Yun Juezi followed up.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "..."


    Listening to the voices coming from his ears, Qin Kuang felt as stupid as a fool.


    Are these bastards planning to unite together to plot against the Brilliant God Realm?


    "Get out!"


    Qin Kuang suddenly shouted: "Okay, anyway, you all agree, right? Then I, Brilliant God Realm, also agree to give 80% of the harvest, the premise is that you can leave here alive!"


    "Are you sure?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Of course!" Qin Kuang said immediately.


    Su Han glanced at the others again.


    After the latter all nodded, they sneered and rushed towards the way out, the frontmost position.


    now.


    There are hundreds of disciples of God''s Domain standing here, but they are all weak disciples of God''s Domain.


    They were trembling all the time, and the idea of ??retreat kept sprouting in their hearts.


    Seeing the four of Su Han rushing towards them, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly retreated backwards.


    "The four of us will stop the beast in front of you, and leave the beasts in other places to you."


    After saying this.


    Su Han immediately shouted: "Let''s go!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Hundreds of pieces of wasteland were urged to move forward at this moment.


    The four of Su Han stood at the front, and the fierce beasts they faced naturally bore the brunt.


    "Senior Sister Duan, Senior Sister Ling, you two use your own means to restrain me and buy more time for Brother Lan and me."


    Su Han sent a voice transmission to everyone: "Brother Lan, didn''t you say before that you have many external means? Now is the time to show some."


    Lanran frowned slightly: "Su Han, do you really think they will give us 80% of the harvest? I''m afraid they won''t admit what they said after this crisis is over!"


    "No problem."


    Su Han said calmly: "At that time, I have plenty of ways to let them hand it over honestly!"


    "Fine!"


    Aizen didn''t say anything more, and took out a silver-white disc with a wave of his hand.


    The periphery of this disk is covered with spikes, and it has a cold and sharp luster.


    "Shua!"


    The power of cultivation poured into it, and the disc was thrown out by Aizen directly.


    When it rose to the void, the disk suddenly expanded.


    But before Yuanpan could supply the ferocious beast first, the four original entities behind Aizen rushed out at the same time.


    They are like gods of war, standing between those ferocious beasts, even if the ferocious beasts attack them, they can''t hurt them at all.


    Because the original real body itself is illusory, unless you can kill Aizen, otherwise the original real body will not disperse!


    These four original true entities grabbed the disc at the same time, and then flung it vigorously!


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Suddenly, the sound of flesh being cut came out one after another.


    A large amount of emerald green blood spattered out, accompanied by the screams of those fierce beasts in pain.


    Others couldn''t understand how powerful the disk was, but they could clearly see that there were more than five black fishes that were directly split into two halves under the impact of the disk!


    Such astonishing means made those disciples of God''s Domain gasp, secretly thinking that they deserved to be the princes of Galaxy Universe Kingdom, this kind of external power item is simply terrifying!


    However.


    The death of five black fish did not buy them much breathing time.


    There are more ferocious beasts, bombarding them from all directions.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan shot at the same time, trying to contain the beasts on both sides of the front as much as possible.


    The other gods were also caught in the melee.


    "In my name, summon the ancestors!"


    Su Han''s clothes were cold and moved with the wind.


    When the long hair fluttered, the power of his cultivation roared out of his body, and his fingers lightly pointed in the void.


    "Chila!"


    The void, which had always been incomparably strong, was torn open a crack at this instant!


    A figure stepped out from the crack.


    Still the same as before, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel the terrifying fluctuations contained in his body!


    This is not summoning ancestor witches, but ordinary ancestor summoning.


    But you must know that the ancestors summoned by ordinary ancestor summoning are also based on a realm above Su Han''s comprehensive combat power!


    That is to say...


    The strength possessed by the void above is at least in the middle stage of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    "kill!"


    Su Han raised his finger again and pointed at the densely packed group of beasts.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The ancestor phantom did not make any sound, but in silence, slapped the palm down.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Under this palm, I don''t know how many muffled sounds came out.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Including Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei!


    Almost all the fierce beasts captured by the phantoms of the ancestors had their flesh and blood burst apart, and their breath disappeared.


    In the void in front of the wasteland, a huge vacuum appeared!


    "This... what kind of method is this?!"


    "It''s even scarier than Aizen''s disc!


    ! "


    "Who is that figure? How can you tear up the void and enter here? Isn''t the space inside this valley restricted by cultivation?"


    "..."


    Many disciples of God''s Domain spoke subconsciously.


    Just by taking a look at the phantom of their ancestors, they all feel terrified and their scalps go numb!


    Only Su Han knew that this phantom of the ancestors could not last for too long.


    After this shot, the intensity of its phantom has become much dimmer.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5969

    "Ju Ning, wait for the right time to take down all the corpses of those murderers!" Su Han sent a voice transmission to Ju Ning.


    Ju Ning was slightly shocked.


    He was completely stunned by Su Han and Lan Ran''s attack methods just now.


    These two extremely skinny looking guys are more terrifying than the other!


    Hearing Su Han''s voice at this moment, he reacted and nodded quickly.


    at the same time.


    Su Han shouted again: "Take advantage of this opportunity and go!"


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Hundreds of wastelands were all moving forward, and soon came to the vacuum zone photographed by the phantom of the ancestors.


    It''s just that when they got here, all directions of their ground have been covered by fierce beasts.


    Su Han and the others who are at the forefront are obviously under the greatest pressure.


    "Kill again!" Su Han shouted.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Grandfather Xu Ying shot again.


    The light on his body seemed to form that terrifying palm, and at the same time as it was shot, the phantom became much dimmer.


    It seems that there is only one more shot at most.


    There is no doubt that the power this time is not weaker than before.


    Be it the beasts from the Elimination Realm or the Primordial Shade Realm, they all turned into chunks of meat when they were hit by the palm of your hand!


    At least more than twenty ferocious beasts died under this palm!


    Su Han can also see from this scene how big the gap between Yin Swallowing Realm and Yuan Sha Realm is.


    When they were attacked by countless fierce beasts, they came to the second vacuum zone again.


    The third and last attack of the ancestral phantom finally landed.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The deafening sound came out, and those disciples of God''s Domain were already shocked beyond measure.


    It is hard for them to imagine what kind of terrifying existence this is, which can have such a great lethality against ferocious beasts without using Ziyun Black Wood!


    Three attacks allowed them to travel about thirty miles.


    The phantom of the ancestors finally annihilated and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    But its departure made the disciples of the major gods anxious.


    There are more and more fierce beasts, and the pressure is increasing.


    In some places, the defensive light curtains had already been breached, some disciples of God''s Domain were dragged out of the wasteland abruptly, and then died under the violent bombardment of those ferocious beasts.


    The speed is so fast that it doesn''t even give those demon insect storms a chance to appear!


    "Su Han, don''t delay!


    ! "Qin Kuang roared loudly.


    At this moment, regardless of the cultivation level of the disciples of God''s Domain, the pressure that anyone is under is extremely huge.


    If you wait a little longer, many people may die.


    In silence, Su Han planned to perform the technique of calling ancestors again.


    Since he obtained the ancestor summoning, no matter whether he summoned the ancestor witch or the ordinary ancestor summoner, he did not continue to cast it for the second time.


    But now he discovered that the surge of cultivation power had nowhere to go, and Huanzu didn''t give any response.


    "really."


    Su Han sighed: "This kind of technique is extremely powerful, and consumes very little, but there are still drawbacks after all."


    This kind of drawback is likely to be the number of times limit, or the time limit!


    However, this matter did not go beyond Su Han''s expectations, and he never thought that he could perform Summoning Ancestor for the second time.


    Seeing that it was useless, Su Han pursed his lips and took out another jade slip.


    This is not the forbidden jade slip given to him by Duan Yihan, but one of the ten items given to him by the Lord Ziming, the Disillusionment Sword Formation!


    This formation was laid by the Lord Ziming personally, and it has extremely terrifying group damage.


    Although Su Han has never used it, he has always used it as his hole card.


    Because he knew that anything in the form of this jade slip must have a limit on the number of times.


    "call¡­¡­"


    With a sigh of relief, Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he grasped the jade slip in his hand tightly.


    "go!"


    He threw the jade slips violently, only mobilizing a trace of his cultivation power.


    This kind of cultivation power is not used to consume the jade slips, because the jade slips themselves are items that do not need to be consumed.


    The reason why the power of cultivation is mobilized is just the most direct way to open the jade slip!


    Su Han didn''t know that this disillusionment sword formation was fought with the strength of Lord Ziming.


    If it is based on the strongest cultivation of the Lord Ziming himself, then I am afraid that this place can be completely wiped out in an instant!


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound coming from the jade slips.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Jianjian began to tremble at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There is a very special coercion bursting out from the jade slip.


    It can''t be said to be too strong, and I can''t feel what level it is.


    It was only when this coercion swept over Su Han and the others.


    No matter who it is, it will be shocked!


    That feeling was like an extremely sharp knife sweeping across them.


    Flesh, bones, soul...


    Even every strand of hair felt a chill!


    It was as if it had turned into a corpse!


    Before Su Han and others had too much reaction.


    "Katsa!"


    Under the strong vibration, a crack appeared in about one-third of the jade slip.


    And the moment the crack appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A shocking sword light suddenly pierced through the crack!


    The sword light is getting bigger and bigger, starting from the jade slip, it spreads upwards to nowhere, and there is no end in sight.


    However¡­¡­


    This is just the beginning!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Second, third, fourth!


    Countless sword glows rushed out of the jade slips.


    Take a look.


    It''s as if the jade slips are the hilt of the sword, and those sword lights are displayed in a very chaotic but extremely fierce form, overwhelmingly displayed!


    There is no need to try at all.


    Just feeling the destructive aura contained in the sword light is enough to cause a large number of gasps.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at Su Han standing in front of the sword light, Lan Ran opened his mouth and finally let out a wry smile.


    "Brother, I''ve been showing off to you my many means of external force, but compared to you, this bastard is simply nothing!"


    In terms of quantity, Aizen will naturally not be modest.


    But in terms of quality.


    The phantom of the ancestors summoned by Su Han before, and the shocking sword glow that he cast at this moment, all threw out Lan Ran''s twenty-eight streets!


    "This is one of my strongest cards, and I don''t want to use it unless it is absolutely necessary."


    As Su Han''s words fell, the jade slip shook violently!


    Then--


    The endless sword light directly presents a sweeping momentum, like a perfect meat grinder, it goes straight to the countless beasts in front of it!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    Almost in an instant, there was the sound of countless bodies being torn into pieces.


    The emerald green blood spilled into the void, and the strong fragrance permeated the air. Even if you took a sip, you would feel that your cultivation had improved.


    Everyone can see clearly.


    Under the strangulation of the sword light, no matter what level of beast it is, as long as it is within the range of the sword light''s strangling, it will immediately turn into a piece of meat, and the dead can''t die anymore!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5970

    All the ferocious beasts are as fragile as air, easily torn apart by the sword light.


    The many blood clots, and the bones containing bone marrow, etc., immediately made those God''s Domain disciples greedy.


    But compared to this greed.


    They were even more shocked by the terrifying power of the Disillusionment Sword Formation!


    To know.


    Most of these ferocious beasts are existences comparable to Yuan Sha Realm.


    Even if it''s just one head, it''s enough to make such powerful gods as Brilliant God''s Domain and Zijin God''s Domain feel a headache.


    But under the strangulation of Jianmang, the group of ferocious beasts have no resistance at all, just like fish on a eucalyptus board, they are allowed to be slaughtered!


    It was hard for them to imagine, what level of power does that sword light possess?


    Yin Swallowing Realm? Corpse Realm? or higher?


    Compared with them, Su Han was even more shocked!


    At the same time, I also feel a little pity.


    From these groups of ferocious beasts, it was impossible to tell what level of existence the extreme strength of the disillusionment sword array could kill.


    After all, not even a ferocious beast can persist under the strangulation of the disillusionment sword formation.


    But what is certain is that¡ª¡ª


    At least the so-called Yuan Sha Realm, in front of the disillusionment sword array, has no resistance at all.


    only.


    As Su Han expected, there is indeed a limit to the number of times of this disillusionment sword formation.


    The cracks in the third place proved that this jade slip can only use the Disillusionment Sword Formation three times!


    With such a terrifying trump card to kill these ferocious beasts, Su Han is naturally very heartbroken.


    At first, he just wanted to try out the mass lethality of the Disillusionment Sword Formation.


    Although it is dangerous at present, it can still hold on.


    Had he known this, he would not have taken out the Disillusionment Sword Formation.


    "There are two remaining opportunities, and they must not be used unless absolutely necessary!" Su Han thought to himself.


    He didn''t care about the shock of other God''s Domain disciples.


    Instead, he sent a voice transmission to Aizen and the others: "Immediately advance to the wasteland and collect these flesh and bones at the same time!"


    "good!"


    Aizen and the others certainly wouldn''t hesitate.


    The vicious beasts around were all strangled, and their pressure was greatly reduced, so they could collect the corpses of the vicious beasts as they wished.


    The disciples of the other major gods also reacted at this moment.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    A lot of cultivation power poured out, turning into big hands, scrambling towards those corpses.


    In their eyes at the moment, this is not a corpse at all, but the best resource that can be used to quickly improve their cultivation!


    "Everyone!"


    Su Han''s eyes were indifferent, and he swept across all the gods.


    "In order to kill these ferocious beasts, Su even showed his hole cards. It can be said that he paid a huge price. Don''t forget our previous agreement."


    "No matter how many resources you grab, 80% of them belong to my Mica God''s Domain!"


    No one answered Su Han.


    Those God''s Domain disciples were all in silence, scrambling for the body parts as quickly as possible.


    The reason why they didn''t answer is because they just agreed from the beginning!


    I never thought that I would really take out 80% of the harvest and give it to the Mica God Realm!


    "It''s okay, if you don''t respond, Su will take it as your acquiescence."


    Su Han''s voice was a little cold: "Su can use this method to kill fierce beasts, so naturally he can also leave all of you here to be buried with those fierce beasts!"


    heard this.


    The disciples of the major gods couldn''t help but their expressions darkened, and fear appeared in their eyes.


    The strangulation of the disillusionment sword formation continued.


    Someone has done calculations in their minds.


    In this short period of less than ten breaths, at least five hundred beasts must have died under the disillusionment sword array!


    The surrounding areas of hundreds of wastelands have been completely emptied, and any god domain has gained absolute security for a short period of time.


    And with the strangling of more than five hundred ferocious beasts, the distance traveled by these wastelands has exceeded thirty miles!


    In the gray space ahead, a faint light appeared.


    There, perhaps it is the third level of this Battle of the Gods, the entrance to Lingbo Sacred Cave!


    And with the reflection of this light, those fierce beasts were killed.


    This vacuum was also gradually illuminated.


    Everyone''s line of sight and divine sense can stretch a certain distance. They saw the cliffs on the left and right sides of the wasteland, and also saw...


    On the cliff, there are dense purple-black trees!


    "Ziyun Heimu...all Ziyun Heimu!


    ! "


    "My God, so many purple clouds and black trees?!"


    "It''s no wonder there are so many fierce beasts appearing. Ziyun Heimu is what they have been guarding all along. Where there are more blood of fierce beasts, there will be more Ziyun Heimu!"


    "Fifty, one hundred, three hundred, five hundred..."


    "..."


    All the disciples of God''s Domain heard incomparably excited voices.


    The appearance of so many purple clouds and black woods immediately washed away the depression in their hearts and the sadness of being killed by their fellow disciples.


    Many people counted subconsciously.


    to the end.


    They found that there were so many densely packed purple-black trees that they couldn''t be counted!


    In other words, because these purple-black trees are too dense, they can''t count them all!


    Just a general look, you can know that the total number of these trees is at least more than 100,000.


    Everywhere you look, even behind you are trees like this!


    only.


    Just now, because those ferocious beasts blocked their sight around them, and they were all focused on fighting against the ferocious beasts, they didn''t bother to check at all.


    Compared with the previous dozen trees.


    While these purple-black trees are numerous in number, they are also as tall as those in the distance.


    Even the smallest tree can be divided into at least twenty or thirty pieces of purple cloud black wood!


    And the largest ones almost occupy the cliff wall that is several miles long.


    Just such a tree, I am afraid that it can be separated into tens of thousands of pieces of purple cloud black wood!


    That is to say...


    If all these purple-black trees can be obtained, then the total number of purple-black trees that can be separated will reach tens of millions!


    Although this thing does not have any substantive effect on the disciples of the major gods.


    It cannot be improved, nor can it be used as a weapon in the universe.


    But it''s a quest item!


    It is their only pass to the universe country at present!


    As long as they can get more than 10,000 yuan, then they have a great possibility to break into the top 1,000 points!


    At this moment, surrounded by so many purple-black trees.


    It is not impossible to compete for 10,000 pieces of Ziyun Black Wood!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    No one hesitated.


    Almost as soon as they saw these purple-black trees clearly, many disciples of the God Realm grabbed them.


    "Katsa! Katsa! Katsa!"


    The purple-black trees were broken abruptly, and the clear and crisp sound continued to come out.


    For this quest item, they even gave up the corpses of those beasts right in front of them!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the surroundings suddenly shook violently.


    It wasn''t that the wasteland was shaking, nor was it because of the attack of a ferocious beast.


    It''s the vibration of the positive film space!


    Everyone paused and subconsciously looked around.


    When it is found that there is no danger.


    Greed for quest items.


    Once again, let them grab those purple-black trees!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5971

    at the same time.


    In the void outside.


    The royal children of the forty-six universe countries all sat in front of the forty-six palaces.


    Either talking to each other, or staring ahead proudly, not knowing what to think.


    Because the entrance to the valley is not open all the time, it needs multiple bombardments from the disciples of the major gods to enter the interior multiple times.


    So until now, there are still a large number of disciples rushing towards the entrance of the cave.


    Shouts of killing and screams shook the sky.


    There was almost a layer of corpses on the ground, and blood began to flow along the cracks in the ground.


    At least one-tenth of the hundreds of millions of disciples who participated in the Battle of God''s Domain had been damaged before entering the valley.


    Over tens of millions of corpses, some neat, some turned into pieces, just piled up like a mountain and spread out on the ground.


    There are many of them, and their eyes are still wide-eyed, dying with regret!


    How visually impactful is this scene?


    Although as a monk, there is almost no one who has not killed anyone.


    But the current scene is extremely cruel!


    The sound of the wind hummed in the valley, like thousands of innocent souls neighing in the wind.


    The entire valley was also filled with a strong smell of blood, and there was also an extremely cold and dark atmosphere.


    However.


    In the face of all this, no royal family of the universe country is moved!


    They even had smiles on their faces, commenting on each other which disciple died too wrongly, which disciple died too tragically, and which disciple died too regrettably.


    In short.


    In their eyes, these disciples of the Great God Realm who risked their lives to join the Universe Kingdom are completely worthless!


    Even though the scene is unbearable to witness, more people are still dying.


    They didn''t show any sympathy or pity!


    Because in their hearts, this is what it should be!


    If such a good life was born in the royal family, then naturally one should pay some price in return.


    Even if this price is his own life!


    Tianchen universe country here.


    Huangfu Jinning held the sound transmission spar in his hand, his mouth squirmed, his brows were furrowed, as if he was talking about something.


    Occasionally, he would look up at the entrance of the valley, with deep entanglement in his eyes.


    I don''t know when.


    The roar of the space battleship suddenly came, causing all the children of the royal family of the forty-six universe countries to turn their heads to look.


    Huangfu Jinning sighed lightly.


    He didn''t need to look, he could also know who was coming through the sound transmission just now.


    The third prince of Tianchen Universe, Huangfu Yaoyue!


    In terms of talent and bloodline, even the crown prince can surpass this existence who is known as the number one arrogance of the Tianchen universe country, and finally came!


    The royal families of other universe kingdoms obviously also knew about Huangfu Yaoyue.


    Envious and jealous, they were all staring at Huangfu Yaoyue''s radiant figure.


    "Fourth brother."


    Huangfu Yaoyue directly ignored those gazes, and in the blink of an eye, followed by a large group of guardians, came to Huangfu Jinning.


    His appearance is extremely handsome, and the hair scattered behind him is all golden, which contrasts his already fair skin like a reflection of light.


    "Third brother." Huangfu Jinning got up.


    Huangfu Yaoyue said with a smile: "According to the order of the National Master Pavilion, I will replace the fourth brother for the time being, and will be in charge of the decision maker of this battle of God''s Domain. I hope the fourth brother will not be surprised."


    "Won''t."


    Huangfu Jinning shook his head lightly.


    He hesitated for a while, and then sent a voice transmission to Huangfu Yaoyue: "Third brother, I have witnessed the strength of those people before."


    "Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei are able to reach the Yuan Sha Realm at this age, which is enough to be called the pride of heaven."


    "As for that Su Han... Although his cultivation is only at the early stage of the earth spirit, his mentality is very good, very stable, and his talent is unknown. With this mentality, he can definitely be regarded as a good seedling."


    "Just because of the royal family battle between the galaxy universe countries, we have to bury these people, is it worth it?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue glanced at Huangfu Jinning, the smile on his face still maintained.


    "Fourth brother, you also know that the Xinghe universe country is a superior universe country. How can we disobey their orders?"


    "This is not an ''instruction''!"


    Huangfu Jinning said in a deep voice: "That''s nothing more than a conspiracy between the royal family, and it doesn''t rise to the level of grievances between the universe country and the universe country!"


    heard this.


    The smile on Huangfu Yaoyue''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Brother, I know that you are on good terms with Jing Hao, and Jing Hao once accepted the favor of Mr. Lan."


    "There is no way, even if this does not rise to the grievances between the universe countries, but if you don''t do this, will you offend the royal children of the Galaxy universe country?"


    "What''s more, dispatching them to the military headquarters is not considered to be buried. If they are really capable, they will naturally stand out from the military headquarters. At that time, the royal children of the Galaxy Universe Kingdom will have nothing to say."


    Pause slightly.


    Huangfu Yaoyue sighed again: "You and I both know that the other party is only targeting Mr. Lan. As for the people named ''Su Han, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei'', they just didn''t open their eyes and went on this trip. It''s just muddy water."


    Huangfu Jinning gritted his teeth: "Third brother, let''s not talk about that Su Han for now, but with the potential of Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, they are fully qualified to join Jingdu Pavilion!"


    "Even if it''s just in terms of cultivation, how many of the gods participating in the battle of the gods have reached the Yuansha realm?"


    "Besides, their cosmic age is less than three million years old!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s face darkened!


    "Fourth brother, I don''t want to be involved in this kind of thing, but I have already agreed to the other party. It can be said that I am riding a tiger. In your heart, I can still offend the royal family of the upper universe country for the sake of these few commoners son?"


    Huangfu Jinning stared at Huangfu Yaoyue, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that the other party was hypocritical to the extreme.


    If you really don''t want to, then why did you agree to the other party in the first place?


    Although Aizen is only the illegitimate son of the Lord Xinghe.


    But with the love that the Lord of Xinghe has for Lan Ran, how dare the other children of the Xinghe universe kingdom''s royal family dare to kill Lan Ran?


    They did these things secretly, just to tease Aizen and disgust Aizen!


    Based on these.


    Even if Huangfu Yaoyue does not agree to the other party, it is impossible to cause any consequences.


    Those few ignorant people are not qualified to mobilize the army of the Xinghe universe and declare war on the Tianchen universe!


    However.


    Huangfu Yaoyue still agreed!


    Based on Huangfu Jinning''s understanding of him, I am afraid that he would agree directly without any thought!


    Because Huangfu Jinning knew in his heart that Huangfu Yaoyue was extremely displeased with Huangfu Jinghao, and the two had always been rivals!


    "okay!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue said in a deep voice: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, go back to the imperial city to rest first, I have my own plan!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5972

    Seeing that Huangfu Yaoyue had already issued an order to evict guests.


    No matter how dissatisfied Huangfu Jinning was, he couldn''t say anything more.


    He took a deep breath, cupped his fists slightly, and then planned to leave.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!


    ! "


    A huge roar suddenly came from the valley!


    And as the sound came out, the entire valley, together with the void around the valley, including the forty-six luxurious palaces.


    All shake hard!


    It was as if something had exploded from the inside of the valley, causing an impact.


    "Um?"


    "What happened?"


    The royal families of the major universe countries immediately raised their heads.


    The gazes and spiritual thoughts of those guardians also all came out at this moment, scanning the entire valley.


    they found out.


    After the shaking just now, countless boulders rolled down from the top of the surrounding mountains.


    A large number of cracks appeared on the ground, and many trees were uprooted and fell down.


    This scene made them startled.


    There is a feeling of trepidation.


    "Not the impact of the explosion."


    An old man said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t know why, but this scene seems to be shaking the entire Taiyun Mountain range just now!"


    "Could it be that those disciples who entered the valley caused some major crisis?" A prince asked.


    "No!"


    The old man shook his head.


    He said decisively: "This kind of shaking does not originate from the inner space of the valley. If you have to explain it forcefully, you can only say that there is some huge monster deep in the ground of Taiyun Mountain. Its slight movement caused the overall shaking here. !"


    heard this.


    The royal children of the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom couldn''t help but gasped.


    In the depths of Taiyun Mountain, there is a huge monster?


    Although they didn''t quite believe this kind of words, but with the identity of the old man, how could he talk nonsense?


    "If your highnesses believe in this old man, please step back for a while and go up into the air." The old man said again.


    The scene was slightly stagnant.


    next moment.


    The palaces of the cosmic kingdoms quickly soared into the sky, almost merging into the clouds.


    The same is true for Tianchen Universe Country.


    Only Huangfu Yaoyue said playfully: "Could it be that my brother didn''t obey the fourth brother''s intention and made the fourth brother angry?"


    Huangfu Jinning frowned.


    Immediately he condensed and said: "Third brother is too worried, even if the younger brother has that kind of thought, he doesn''t have the strength."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Huangfu Yaoyue let out a big laugh: "That''s all, the fourth brother can leave as long as he is, this place is in charge of the elder brother, nothing can go wrong."


    Huangfu Jinning did not hesitate any longer, turned around and led the people away.


    ...


    Inside the valley.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The disillusionment sword array is like a cross streamer, in the spinning and strangling, many beasts died under its sword light.


    But over time.


    Su Han could also see that the intensity of the sword lights of the Disillusionment Sword Formation was gradually becoming weaker.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the disillusionment sword array will dissipate!


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to Aizen and the others who were fighting for the body parts and Ziyun Heimu.


    "At the fastest speed, I can take as much as I can. I will soon be unable to hold on to this method!"


    Aizen and the others didn''t respond, they just accelerated the speed of taking the purple-black trees.


    Looking around, there are so many purple and black trees, and the major gods are actually not even fighting for each other.


    It doesn''t matter if you like this tree, I''ll go and get another one.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    One after another, the purple-black trees were quickly broken, and the crisp sound of kacha continued to echo around.


    Such as the Nine Star God Realm and the Purple Gold God Realm are completely eye-catching.


    They seem to have forgotten that there are fierce beasts blocking them, and they only want to take down more Ziyun Heimu.


    at this time.


    The number of disciples plays a crucial role.


    God''s Domain with the largest number of people will naturally get more Ziyun Blackwood!


    The cliff, which was originally covered with purple-black trees, was quickly emptied at an indescribable speed, making it look bare.


    Just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Wherever the wasteland drifts, all the cliffs will be swept away.


    However, the disciples of God''s Realm whose strength was too low and hardly able to compete for Ziyun Heimu set their target on the densely packed corpses in midair.


    There has to be something to gain!


    If they see a single purple-black tree, they will secretly take it into their pockets.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon.


    In short.


    Because of Su Han''s sweeping of the disillusionment sword array, almost all the disciples of the God''s Domain standing on the wasteland did not return empty-handed.


    "Om~"


    until a certain moment.


    A humming sound came out suddenly.


    The disillusionment sword formation that continued to strangle the beasts finally disappeared!


    At this moment, the distance traveled by the wasteland has reached ninety miles!


    It can be clearly seen that hundreds of pieces of wasteland are closer to the light in front.


    The light was like a passage.


    On the other side of the passage, the space seemed larger.


    There are some crystals exuding cold white, which are slowly floating in the void.


    The light in the passage is emitted by these crystals!


    "Where is Lingbo Holy Cave?"


    "Those spars...could they be the mission item of the third level, Skylight White Soul?"


    Someone spoke up, with excitement in his tone.


    "Yes or no, we''ll talk about it later."


    Su Han coldly snorted: "The fierce beasts in front have not been completely wiped out, and we may not be able to reach Lingbo Holy Cave safely!"


    heard this.


    The excited hearts of many Divine Realm disciples suddenly cooled down.


    They looked at the purple-black trees that still existed around them, and they all showed unfinished expressions.


    But there was already a roar coming from the front.


    A large number of dark shadows rushed towards the wasteland, and an astonishing ferocious aura and coercion diffused, blocking the light of the passage.


    "Damn it!"


    "We saw the passage clearly just now. Where did these beasts come from? Did they transform out of thin air?"


    "It''s a cliff! I can see clearly that these beasts all came out of the cliff!"


    Various anxious and fearful voices came out.


    pity.


    Before they could guess too much, the overwhelming beasts had already arrived in front of the major god realms.


    "It''s still the last distance, kill!"


    Yun Juezi snorted coldly, pointed his finger upwards, and tapped the center of his brow lightly.


    The same goes for the other disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm.


    Blood overflowed from between their brows, and then quickly condensed in the air, merging into one ball.


    "Use the power of my soul to summon the Nine Star Blood Sword!" Yun Juezi shouted suddenly.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound from the place where hundreds of people''s blood was condensed.


    There was a bright red sword with a length of ten meters rushing out of the blood mist.


    But the Nine Star Blood Sword did not directly attack the beast, but quickly decomposed into a sword body with a handle only the size of a finger.


    There are so many, it is difficult to count!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5973

    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    These blood-red sword bodies the size of fingers vibrated slightly in the void.


    Without any hesitation, Yun Juezi and the others immediately separated the purple-black wood they had just obtained into purple cloud black wood, and then threw it towards the place where the sword body was.


    Almost instantly, the sword body melted into the purple cloud and black wood.


    "go!"


    Yun Juezi looked pale, with sweat streaming from his forehead.


    He stretched his fingers forward.


    Thousands of pieces of purple cloud and black wood suddenly roared out.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    This moment.


    The sound of how many bodies were penetrated sounded.


    can clearly see.


    Where Ziyun Heimu passed, the bodies of many ferocious beasts were forcibly pierced through!


    Emerald green blood pillars spurted out from these fierce beasts immediately.


    Some ferocious beasts were pierced with several small holes, while others were pierced with dozens of holes.


    More people let out a scream directly, and the huge body fell from the void, without any breath.


    obviously.


    In order to safely rush out of this last section of the road, Jiuxing Shenyu also completely showed their cards.


    It''s not just the Nine Stars God''s Domain.


    All the other major gods know that if they hide their secrets now, they will inevitably lose some people if they want to break through this last distance.


    Although Su Han''s methods are strong, it is impossible for him to use them like this all the time.


    Besides, Su Han is not a fool, so how could he show all his cards and help them through this journey?


    However, the display of the Disillusionment Sword Formation did relieve them of a great deal of pressure.


    At least, they have seen Lingbo Holy Cave, and also saw the hope of rushing into Lingbo Holy Cave!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The roar caused by countless attacks resounded through the entire space at this moment.


    Because they got enough purple cloud and black wood, the disciples of God''s Domain on the wasteland at this moment can almost guarantee one of them.


    Even if there is a disciple who does not get it, other gods will lend him a piece for the time being.


    After all, it really does take a concerted effort right now.


    Although there were many ferocious beasts, the sense of oppression they caused was obviously not as great as before.


    In addition, Ziyun Heimu was too lethal to these beasts, so the previous scene of being surrounded by murderers and making it impossible to move forward in the wasteland never happened again.


    As the major gods showed their true strength, rich emerald green blood, mixed with a strong fragrance, burst out from these ferocious beasts.


    Although moving is simple, it is indeed moving forward!


    Around the wasteland, defensive light curtains were once again laid down by the major gods.


    When the disillusionment sword array was cleared of those ferocious beasts, these divine domains were naturally not idle, and it could be said that they were ready for the second attack of the ferocious beasts.


    There was a huge impact from all around, and more beasts joined the battlefield, and those defensive light curtains looked dangerous.


    to the end.


    Including Su Han and others.


    Almost all the major gods stopped paying attention to the beasts on the sides and rear, and only shot at the beasts in front!


    Because only by killing those ferocious beasts in front, can we create a drifting path for the wasteland!


    certainly.


    If there are ferocious beasts on the sides and rear that break through the defensive light curtain, they will immediately stop them.


    But most of the power is still on the beasts in front.


    Time passed slowly.


    During this difficult and slow movement, more than an hour passed.


    The monster worm storm rushed out three times again, it was because a ferocious beast broke through the defensive light curtain and dragged dozens of disciples out of the wasteland!


    These ferocious beasts are very smart and know how to kill with a knife.


    Su Han could see clearly.


    After they dragged out the dozens of God''s Domain disciples, they didn''t waste time on these disciples at all, they just threw them aside, and then attacked the disciples on the wasteland again.


    The monster worm came out so fast that those disciples were simply not allowed to have the opportunity to return to the wasteland!


    And one of the main targets of those ferocious beasts is the wasteland under everyone''s feet.


    They have been trying to bombard and shatter this wasteland.


    But people in all major gods also know what kind of consequences it will be if the wasteland really collapses!


    so.


    The battle between the two sides in the wasteland was very intense and tragic.


    Even with the risk of death and the risk of exposing other hole cards, those fierce beasts will never succeed.


    "Less than twenty miles away!"


    Yun Juezi suddenly shouted: "As long as we can cross the twenty miles, we can enter Lingbo Holy Cave! I can see that there is no such beast in Lingbo Holy Cave!"


    This remark played an obvious role in boosting morale.


    All the disciples of the God Realm, who had been in the fierce battle, were shocked immediately, resisting the strong sense of exhaustion, and rushed to kill the beast.


    no doubt.


    Under such a high-intensity battle, the loss of cultivation power is obviously extremely high.


    Although these God''s Domain disciples have already prepared for the battle of God''s Domain.


    For example, pills and other things, I bought some.


    But after all, they are only God''s Domain disciples, and have not yet reached the level of the Universe Kingdom.


    Even if there is some universe currency on him, it is used in the current practice.


    Under this kind of depletion, the reserves of these God''s Domain disciples were gradually stretched, and the situation gradually appeared that the recovery could not keep up with the depletion.


    Without any choice.


    They could only put their minds on the blood of those ferocious beasts!


    This kind of blood, as the fierce beasts are pierced by the purple cloud and black wood, will often burst out from their bodies.


    Someone devoured and refined it before, not only can restore the power of cultivation, but also can be used to enhance cultivation!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Many disciples used their skills to devour the blood pillars erupting from those fierce beasts.


    but--


    Although they have devoured the blood, the refining speed is extremely slow!


    In this kind of blood, there must be many impurities in the body of the beast, and even the resentment of the remnant soul.


    Even if it doesn''t need to be refined, it must be refined before they dare to devour it.


    Thus.


    Not only did their consumption fail to keep up, but they also consumed more because of the need to refine this blood!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The rear defensive light curtain was shattered.


    A huge boa constrictor head rushed in, resisted the attacks of many disciples, bit several people in one bite, and dragged them out.


    "Om~"


    Amidst the screams of these people, the moment they left the wasteland, the storm of monster insects instantly covered them.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Kuang said angrily: "Although there are only less than twenty miles left, if this continues, by the time we reach the Lingbo Holy Cave, I''m afraid we''ll all be dead!"


    "Knowing this, why don''t you hurry up and show all the trump cards of Brilliant God Realm?" Ye Wushuang snorted.


    "Grass!"


    Qin Kuang couldn''t help cursing: "Why don''t you show your trump card in Zijin Shenyu? What''s the use of talking nonsense now?"


    "When it''s time to cast it, I will cast it myself." Ye Wushuang said calmly.


    Qin Kuang''s eyes burst into flames, and he had the urge to kill someone.


    And at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A ray of emerald green light suddenly surged out from the frontmost position of the wasteland!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5974

    "Um?"


    Sensing this scene, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and the others couldn''t help turning their heads at the same time, and looked towards the place where the light appeared.


    It was Su Han who caused this light!


    "What is this?" Qin Kuang frowned.


    Su Han didn''t answer, but the light spread out and became more and more intense.


    Although this light is also emerald green, it is different from the blood column splashed on the body of the fierce beast, and it does not have the slightest fragrance.


    And as the light became more and more intense, the space above the entire wasteland was completely covered by it.


    There is a big tree formed entirely of light, lifelike, with extremely thick and long branches, as if to cover the sky and block out the sun, emerging from the center of the wasteland.


    until this time.


    Qin Kuang, Yun Juezi, Ye Wushuang and others felt a different aura from this light!


    That is not the power of normal cultivation, but...


    origin!


    !


    "The origin of the wood attribute!" Yun Juezi''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Kuang, Wushuang and the others also felt a slight shock in their hearts, feeling a strong sense of jealousy.


    The total number of disciples of all levels participating in the Battle of God''s Domain exceeds 100 million.


    The total number of God''s Domain disciples alone exceeds hundreds of thousands!


    But no matter whether it was from the beginning of scrambling to enter the valley, or fighting with these fierce beasts at this moment.


    No one has shown the original source!


    The source will dissipate by itself after the death of the owner, so basically no one will deliberately hide it for fear of being robbed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to use it, but that they don''t have it at all!


    For example, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang, Xue Rencheng and other top disciples of the Great God Realm, although their cultivation has reached the Yuansha Realm, do they have origins?


    Nothing!


    No one thought of it.


    Aizen himself possesses the five origins, so it doesn''t matter if he becomes the Supreme Son of God.


    In Su Han''s body, there is actually an origin!


    "Mica God''s Realm is really full of geniuses!" Ye Wushuang''s tone was full of jealousy.


    Su Han ignored it.


    Instead, he said: "Relying on my original domain, I can quickly restore my cultivation power."


    Hear this.


    The disciples of the major gods were slightly taken aback.


    They subconsciously began to absorb that light, and found that the recovery speed of their cultivation power was indeed several times faster than before!


    Although this is not as good as pills and other things, in the current situation, it is already very good to have this recovery speed.


    "Pity."


    Xue Rencheng said: "The power of the original source is basically reflected in attack and defense, but you use it for healing and recovery. It''s a waste of money."


    Su Han didn''t bother to answer, but Lan Ran was not convinced.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Su Han used his original domain to help you recover, so that you can retain some strength in this kind of battle. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. Are you still acting weird here?"


    "If you have the ability, go and get an origin, and then you can use it wherever you want."


    Xue Rencheng immediately snorted coldly: "I''m just explaining the facts!"


    "Explain your grandma''s legs!"


    Lan Ran scolded: "If you don''t want to recover, then don''t absorb it. No one begged you to recover here, understand?"


    "Never mind." Su Han said calmly.


    He glanced at Xue Rencheng.


    He also said: "The reason why the original domain was developed is not to save them, but if they die, we will not be able to get 80% of the harvest that was promised to us."


    Hear this.


    Xue Rencheng and the others frowned.


    Immediately, the corners of the mouths were raised in unison, revealing a sneer.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    As the fierce battle continued, the hundreds of wastelands under everyone''s feet were getting closer and closer to the Lingbo Holy Cave.


    The origin of the wood attribute, Su Han is originally developing towards the direction of healing and recovery.


    Compared with recovery, the ability to heal is the most powerful.


    After all, his own technique in the wood attribute field is the light of healing!


    It is precisely because of the recovery of the wood attribute domain that the disciples of the major god domains are at a level that is directly proportional to the consumption and recovery in a short period of time.


    Fifteen miles, thirteen miles, ten miles, eight miles...


    With everyone''s cultivation base, the distance that could have been crossed in an instant, is now crawling slowly like a turtle.


    Until it was three miles away from Lingbo Holy Cave, the light became more and more obvious, and everyone could see the cold white crystals inside through the gap of the beast.


    The fierce attack of this group of murderers has completely reached its peak!


    "Ow!


    ! "


    "Roar!


    ! "


    "..."


    All kinds of roars seemed to be conveying information to each other.


    That huge figure, besieged from all directions, seemed to have completely abandoned the fear of death, and only wanted to keep these God''s Domain disciples in the wasteland.


    Everyone can clearly feel the pressure doubled!


    It can be seen that more and more fierce beasts drilled out from the cliffs on both sides, and then joined the battle.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A muffled sound continued to be heard.


    Around the wasteland, the dilapidated defensive light curtain completely collapsed at this moment!


    "help me!


    ! "


    "No... big brother, save me!"


    "Get out!


    ! "


    A series of screams suddenly came from the wasteland.


    At the moment when the defensive light curtain shattered, at least a hundred people were dragged out by those fierce beasts!


    The onslaught of the monster worm storm made them unable to resist, and they were instantly wiped out, leaving no bones left.


    "God-killing knife!"


    On the other side of Mad Saber God Realm, Chen Nie''s violent shout came.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Everyone was fighting, and there was no time to check how the disciples of Mad Saber God Realm used the God-killing knife.


    It was only after Chen Nie finished speaking that a shocking saber glow rushed out from the group of disciples in Mad Saber God Realm, and slashed at the beasts ahead.


    It can be vaguely seen that hundreds of pieces of purple cloud black wood are covered at the tip of this knife light!


    "Qing Palace Moon Palace!"


    Not waiting for Mie Shen''s knife to fall.


    Ye Wushuang from Zijin God Realm also shouted violently.


    There is a huge palace, it is hard to tell whether it is illusory or solid.


    The first time it rushed into the group of ferocious beasts, it exploded!


    That terrifying and destructive power instantly opened up a vacuum zone of about half a mile in the ferocious beast herd.


    "Dark Spirit Shadow!"


    "Nine Stars Rage!"


    "Holy Light Comes!"


    "..."


    The Dark Spirit God Realm, Nine Star God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, etc. all showed their real cards at the same time.


    There is no way.


    The situation at the moment is too dangerous, and every corner of the wasteland is being attacked by fierce beasts.


    Although this is the hole card they plan to use in the third round.


    But if they still hide their secrets now, under the siege of such a group of ferocious beasts, it is very likely that they will not be able to reach the third level!


    no doubt.


    These hole cards are all external forces, and they all have extremely powerful power.


    With the play of the trump card, the group of ferocious beasts in front were immediately wiped out.


    There is no longer any resistance on the way to Lingbo Holy Cave!


    "Come on!" Su Han shouted violently.


    Hundreds of wasteland rushed out at the same moment.


    The distance of three miles was crossed in the blink of an eye without any obstruction.


    Lingbo Holy Cave in the third level...


    finally reached!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5975

    Lingbo Holy Cave.


    It sounds like the name of a cave, but everyone suspects that it was randomly chosen by the universe country and has no basis.


    Because standing here and looking at it, the space inside it is extremely large and spacious.


    Under the illumination of those cold white crystals, everyone''s vision and spiritual thoughts can be completely released, which is completely different from the space that was hazy by gray mist just now.


    You only need to cross the short passage in front of you to enter Lingbo Holy Cave.


    However, everyone did not breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because at the entrance of the channel, there is another layer of seemingly thin septum.


    The diaphragm is not like a light curtain laid by the power of cultivation, but it gives people a very sticky feeling.


    It sounds ugly, but it''s like...


    Like saliva!


    No.


    More precisely, it should be slime!


    The four of Su Han and Lan Ran were at the front, they raised their hands almost reflexively, and blasted towards the diaphragm.


    There are still a large number of fierce beasts chasing after them.


    Qin Kuang, Yun Juezi, Ye Wushuang and others also blasted their cultivation power towards this barrier without any hesitation.


    However.


    It looks like a very thin layer of diaphragm, after enduring these attacks from everyone.


    Not only did it not break open, but it absorbed everyone''s attacks, and it became thicker again!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    If it was normal time, they would naturally not be in a hurry.


    But at the moment.


    After finally passing through the group of ferocious beasts, before coming to this passage, there is only one step away from Lingbo Holy Cave!


    There are still countless fierce beasts, drilling out from the cliffs on both sides.


    It can be said.


    Even a delay of one breath may result in their death!


    "What the hell is this?!"


    In his anxiety, Qin Kuang kept attacking that barrier, and so did the other disciples of God''s Domain.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A huge roar came from above the diaphragm.


    The diaphragm doesn''t have any attack power, but the weird ability to fuse attacks has made many people despair.


    If it can''t be broken, no matter how many attacks, it will only increase the thickness of the diaphragm!


    "God wants to kill me?"


    "After finally rushing here, I was blocked by such a barrier again!"


    "Damn it...damn it!


    ! "


    "..."


    That oppressive and desperate mood turned into roars at this moment, and came out from the mouths of these God''s Domain disciples.


    "Purple Cloud Black Wood!"


    Ye Wushuang seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed.


    He suddenly shouted: "Master Shan Xinhong said before that Ziyun Black Wood is not only a task item for the second level, but also a key to enter Lingbo Holy Cave!"


    Hearing these words, everyone was slightly shocked, and hope immediately appeared in their eyes.


    But before Ye Wushuang made a move.


    A piece of purple cloud black wood had already been thrown out of Su Han''s hand and stuck into the diaphragm.


    Visible to the naked eye!


    The diaphragm seems to have a great soft force, and the purple cloud black wood is inlaid inside.


    But above Ziyun Black Wood, there was an extremely thick black mist, which suddenly swept out and acted on the diaphragm.


    A vortex the size of a palm appeared in the place where Ziyun Heimu pinched it.


    It''s like the purple cloud and black wood are spinning, and the black mist is swallowing.


    The thickness of the diaphragm is rapidly weakening!


    "It really works!"


    Everyone was ecstatic in their hearts, and at the same time they struck Ziyun Heimu in their hands.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    There is no need for all these purple clouds and black trees to fall.


    Just the first few dozen pieces pierced into the diaphragm, the diaphragm could no longer withstand this huge devouring force, and dissipated in an instant!


    "rush!


    ! "


    See this scene.


    Many disciples of God''s Domain couldn''t bear it any longer.


    There is no way for the wasteland to pass through the passage, and the Lingbo Holy Cave is obviously on the ground, not an underground river.


    There are fierce beasts chasing after them, if they don''t rush over, they will also be buried in the mouth of the fierce beasts.


    so.


    Including Su Han and others, they all chose to abandon the wasteland under their feet and rush directly into the passage.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The moment they entered the channel.


    An astonishing roar came from behind.


    Those ferocious beasts let out extremely angry roars, as if venting their unwillingness, and continued to destroy the hundreds of pieces of wasteland left outside.


    Some even wanted to rush into the passage, but the moment they were about to enter the passage, they still stopped abruptly.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Don''t know why though.


    But seeing that these ferocious beasts did not dare to enter the passage, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cold sweat dripped from their foreheads, and with fear in their hearts, they looked at the countless beasts behind the passage.


    Through the gaps in the bodies of these beasts.


    They suddenly saw a large amount of wasteland drifting towards here.


    And on these wastelands...


    There are many disciples of God''s Domain standing there!


    It was the group after group of disciples who came in after the hole was blasted open for the second time, the third time, and even many times!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The ferocious beast found its target again, immediately gave up the passage, and quickly headed towards the wasteland behind.


    Seeing this situation, some people frowned, some looked indifferent, and some sighed.


    no doubt.


    Even though there are many God''s Domain disciples who came in later, they must be weaker than himself and others in terms of strength.


    It was so difficult even for myself, and I had to go through a narrow escape to enter the passage, let alone those people behind?


    Moreover.


    Most of the large number of purple-black trees on the cliffs on both sides have been taken down by myself and others. Even if the people behind come in, what''s the use?


    Just looking for death!


    The roar of attack and the scream before death soon came to my ears.


    It can be seen that some wastelands collapsed, and a large number of monsters rushed out of the underground river, sweeping the disciples who were in the void.


    Yun Juezi frowned.


    Or pour the power of cultivation into the sound.


    He shouted: "Those who have Ziyun Black Wood, try to use Ziyun Black Wood to attack fierce beasts! Compared with your own strength, Ziyun Black Wood is the most lethal to fierce beasts!"


    obviously.


    Those subsequent disciples all heard Yun Juezi''s voice, and some of them obtained Ziyun Heimu.


    Even standing here in the passage, Su Han and the others could see that dozens of pieces of purple cloud and black wood rushed out, piercing through the bodies of fierce beasts, causing emerald green blood to fly everywhere!


    Unfortunately.


    The purple cloud black wood of these later disciples... is only limited to a few dozen pieces!


    There are some disciples like these in the passage, but these are mission items after all, and it is impossible for them to throw them to each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Kuang snorted coldly and said, "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in the sky! We have done what we have to do, and we have opened up this barrier for them. Whether we can get here depends on their fate!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5976

    Hearing Qin Kuang''s words, everyone else nodded.


    In every battle of God''s Domain, there will be countless casualties.


    This time it might be a little more miserable, but it has nothing to do with them.


    Participating in this kind of competition, there is no distinction between gods, and how many places you can win in the end depends entirely on your personal strength.


    after all.


    In the end, those who can join the Universe Kingdom are only those few, not their entire God''s Domain disciples!


    "etc."


    When these God''s Domain disciples were planning to move forward.


    Su Han suddenly said: "Have you forgotten something?"


    Everyone paused.


    Many disciples lowered their heads and dodged their eyes, not daring to look at Su Han.


    Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and the others frowned slightly, looking displeased.


    In the end, it was Xue Rencheng from the Dark Spirit God Realm who asked first: "I''m getting old, and my brain is not working well, please help Brother Su."


    After hearing this, look at the expressions of these people.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei all sneered.


    "It''s okay, Su has nothing else but patience."


    Su Han said calmly: "When you rushed here before, you all promised Su that you would give me 80% of the harvest, including purple cloud black wood and beast corpses, to the Mica God Realm."


    "Is it?"


    Xue Rencheng''s eyes flashed, and he asked doubtfully, "How did I forget?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget, I have evidence."


    With a wave of Su Han''s palm, a memory spar immediately appeared.


    A ray of light gushed out of it, turning into an illusory screen.


    What happened above was exactly what they promised Su Han!


    "You guys have the guts to agree, but don''t have the guts to admit it?" Su Han remained calm.


    "okay!"


    Chen Nie said in a deep voice: "Su Han, although you are standing at the forefront this time and have endured some pressure, we are not idle. If you only rely on your Mica God Realm, do you think you have the ability to pass through those beasts? Block, enter this passage?"


    "Break through the barrier with purple cloud and black wood, I reminded you, it''s not bad if you don''t ask for anything." Ye Wushuang also snorted.


    "Grass!"


    Lan Ran''s expression was extremely gloomy: "Listen, listen carefully, what the hell are you talking about? I really want to laugh!"


    Duan Yihan also said: "I knew that these guys are just talking, and our expectations of them are still too high!"


    "It''s not a matter of anticipation or not, it''s that you should have known a long time ago that we have worked so hard and hurt so many brothers in the same sect, how can we give it to you?" Hualing glanced at Duan Yihan, her face full of disdain.


    Su Han raised his eyes, walked through the crowd, and looked at Yun Juezi who was also looking at him.


    "Senior Brother Yun, what do you say?"


    Yun Juezi pondered for a while.


    He sighed and said, "You have indeed contributed, especially the sword array you used before, which wiped out a large number of fierce beasts, and gave you 10% of the harvest, which is what it should be."


    "10%?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows slightly, his calm face gradually became cold.


    "The agreed 80% turned out to be 10% in the end. Su can''t accept such a big gap!"


    "Then what else do you want?!"


    Ye Wushuang snorted coldly: "If Yun Juezi hadn''t asked, we wouldn''t even have given you this achievement! You weren''t the one who protected us from entering the third level, so why would you want it from us!"


    "Su Han."


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Hua Ling from Wancheng God Realm suddenly said: "I won''t give you the harvest, but I can give you a chance to marry the Phoenix Clan. If you have heard of the Phoenix Clan, you should understand that this is compared to the current harvest. , Is it worth it or not.¡±


    "roll!"


    Su Han turned his head suddenly, with a cold aura emanating from his body.


    "I said eighty percent, that''s eighty percent!"


    "If any of you dare to break your promise today, then don''t enter the third level, stay in the space of the second level, and feed those demon insects!"


    "You are so arrogant! Do you really think that with your own strength, you can compete with nearly a hundred of our gods?"


    Ye Wushuang smiled disdainfully, as if he was not afraid of Su Han at all.


    "Prepare!"


    Qin Kuang also gave the order to the disciples of the Brilliant God Realm to attack while coldly snorting.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Except for Su Han and the others, as well as Ju Ning and other people from the Mica God Realm.


    The other disciples of God''s Domain were all aura surging, and each took out their weapons, ready to fight against Su Han.


    "OK."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and there was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then today, Su will take a good look at how strong you so-called top disciples of God''s Domain are!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment those words fell, the power of Su Han''s cultivation, like a vast river, surged out at this moment!


    Because he broke through to the middle stage of the earth spirit, he passed the weak stage.


    So without any hesitation, he launched the ancient blood art again!


    Other means that can improve the overall combat power, such as Blood Transformation Jiuqing, Colorful Supreme Shadow, etc., are also operating from Su Han''s body at this moment!


    "Wow!"


    The phantom of the five-color supreme shadow, which is more than two thousand feet high, emerged from behind Su Han.


    The strength of Su Han''s breath broke through the perfection of the earth spirit in an instant, and directly crossed to the realm of the gods!


    However.


    This is still just the beginning!


    The mid-stage of the Celestial Realm, the late stage of the Celestial Realm, the completion of the Celestial Realm...


    Get rid of the dirty environment!


    Then keep climbing!


    Everything is just in an instant.


    Those God Realm disciples didn''t act rashly either, after all they also knew that Su Han was not as fragile as he appeared on the surface.


    In just the blink of an eye, Su Han''s aura has already climbed to the perfect level of Yuan Sha Realm.


    Even though the faces of Yun Juezi and the others began to change, they could still feel it clearly.


    The completion of Yuan Sha Realm seems to be not the end of Su Han!


    When Su Han was still in the early stage of Earth Spirit, relying on the blessing of the ancient blood art and various other magic techniques, he could reach the peak level of Yuan Sha Realm.


    Breaking through the middle stage of the earth spirit at this moment, what more needs to be said?


    "boom!


    ! "


    For a moment.


    Su Han''s aura has completely reached the top level.


    The gap between the perfection of the Yuan Sha Realm and the Yin Swallowing Realm seemed to be cracked at this very moment!


    The difference in levels has not been reflected, and his comprehensive combat power has not yet reached the real Yin Swallowing Realm.


    But if there is anyone in the Yin Swallowing Realm who is his opponent at this moment, Su Han believes that he should not be able to find it!


    And he didn''t intend to fight head-on with the opponent with his current combat power.


    The moment when the comprehensive combat power reached its peak¡ª¡ª


    "In my name, summon the ancestors!"


    Su Han suddenly drank violently!


    Before that, he couldn''t use the Ancestor Calling Technique for the second time, after going through continuous battles with fierce beasts.


    Finally, once again, it was cast!


    "Chila!


    ! "


    Rifts were torn open in the sky.


    The figure of Mohu, who had been seen before in the major gods, came out of the crack again.


    the difference is¡­¡­


    The current figure of Mohu is much more terrifying than when it first appeared!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5977

    The technique of calling ancestors is itself based on Su Han''s comprehensive combat power.


    With the use of the ancient art of blood, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has already reached the peak level of Yuansha Realm perfection.


    The summoned ancestors have a level higher than Su Han''s comprehensive combat power, so they are naturally at the peak level of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    This kind of strength.


    For these disciples in front of them, the highest is only the disciples of the early Yuansha realm, it can be called terrifying!


    "He can still perform this kind of spell?!"


    Qin Kuang, Wushuang and the others felt their hearts skip a beat.


    Su Han had used Ancestor Calling before, and they had also seen the terrifying power of this Mohu figure.


    But in their view, this kind of spell cannot be cast continuously, and there should be a limit on the number of times.


    Otherwise, Su Han wouldn''t need to waste that disillusionment sword array.


    In fact, they were right.


    The mistake is that the time when Zu Zu cannot be used has passed!


    "go!"


    Su Han raised his finger, and his eyes swept across the major god domains.


    In their dodging eyes, Su Han suddenly pointed to the place where Zijin God Realm is!


    "You, Ye Wushuang, are the most noisy, and Su will kill you first!" Su Han coldly shouted.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Following Su Han''s finger pointing, Mohu''s figure stretched out his palm and patted towards Zijin God Realm.


    Ye Wushuang''s complexion changed drastically!


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately took out the palace that she had prepared a long time ago¡ª¡ªQing Palace and Moon Palace!


    All the disciples of Zijin God Realm also instilled the power of cultivation at this moment, and merged into the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace.


    This external force method, which had previously killed the beast, was once again displayed by Zijin God Realm.


    at the same time.


    Ye Wushuang shouted loudly: "Su Han, there is still a third hurdle right now, and we will encounter more crises. Both of us will suffer, and it will be of no benefit to anyone!"


    Su Han looked cold, pretending he didn''t hear it.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The palm of the ancestor''s phantom collided with the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace that had turned into a large palace.


    With the collision as the center, the void shook violently, and many ripples swept out.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Puff puff puff..."


    The disciples of Zijin God Realm, including Ye Wushuang, all looked pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their figures couldn''t help but backed up, almost leaving the passage range.


    They feel it clearly.


    When the phantom of the ancestors bombarded the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace.


    The power of cultivation they instilled into the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace was forcibly knocked out!


    The powerful anti-shock impact was transmitted to them directly through the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace.


    "Om~"


    The Moon Hall of the Qing Palace should also belong to the middle-grade space device level.


    There is a humming sound, as if the spirit of the weapon is whimpering.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The Palace of the Qing Dynasty, which was hundreds of feet high, quickly began to shrink, and finally turned into the size of a palm.


    Without the support of cultivation power, it is impossible for this medium-grade space device to attack or defend by itself.


    Ye Wushuang reached out to catch it.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front of his palm, and a big hand completely transformed with the power of his cultivation suddenly protruded out!


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, and he subconsciously stepped back again.


    But she suddenly discovered that the target of the illusory palm was not her, but the palm-sized Qing Palace and Moon Palace!


    "Su Han!"


    Ye Wushuang''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted in shock: "The Palace of the Qing Dynasty is the treasure of my Zijin God Realm, how dare you snatch it?!"


    "Although this thing has a weapon spirit, everyone can control it. Why don''t I dare to snatch it?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he slightly grasped the palm of his hand, and immediately grabbed Qinggong Yuedian in his hand.


    Under Ye Wushuang''s surprised and angry look.


    Su Han put the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace into the storage ring, and then looked at Qin Kuang in the Brilliant God Realm.


    "Su also likes the white feather fan in your hand, why don''t you just give it to me?"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The voice has not yet fallen.


    The huge palm of the ancestor phantom struck out again, and slapped towards Qin Kuang.


    "When we fought against the fierce beast just now, the Holy Light from the Brilliant God Realm is quite powerful, why don''t you and I try it?"


    heard this.


    Qin Kuang''s expression changed, but he could not retreat.


    A series of powers of cultivation were immediately released from the disciples of the Brilliant God Realm.


    At the same time, Qin Kuang waved the white feather fan, and a golden light burst out from it.


    The overwhelming long needles waved out from the white feather fan, mixed in the light beam caused by the coming of the holy light.


    It''s different from before.


    The long needle this time is not silvery white, but golden yellow!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Even though the previous crisis has been so bad, Qin Kuang is still hiding his secrets!


    by contrast.


    At this moment, Su Han is obviously more terrifying than those beasts, it is impossible for him to hide his secrets!


    "Break!" Su Han shouted suddenly.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    When the palm of the ancestor''s phantom fell, all the beams of the Holy Light collapsed!


    The silver needle mixed in it seemed to be fixed on an extremely hard stone, and it collapsed into pieces during the rapid bending.


    The number of disciples in the Brilliant God Realm is now only over a hundred.


    Even with the White Feather Fan, Qin Kuang, who was in the early stage of the Yuan Sha Realm, and the powerful secret art of the holy light descending.


    But still, it is impossible to be the opponent of the phantom of the ancestors who are at the peak of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    With such a huge gap, it would be easy for Grandfather Phantom to suppress them!


    What made Qin Kuang terrified and secretly complained was.


    The holy light descended and the golden long needles all collapsed, but the palms struck by the phantom of the ancestors did not stop at all, and continued to move towards the Brilliant God Realm.


    With what to resist?


    Even in his hand, there is also a defensive artifact at the level of a mid-grade cosmic device, but with his cultivation base there, it is impossible to display its power.


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, even if it is taken out, it is absolutely useless!


    "Do you want your life, or the white feather fan?"


    Su Han''s voice came suddenly, as if reminding Qin Kuang.


    In his anxiety, Qin Kuang finally gritted his teeth and threw the white feather fan in his hand.


    Su Han sneered.


    After urging the palm of the ancestor''s phantom to grab the white feather fan, he quickly retracted it.


    Like Qin Kuang and others, he can indeed kill them.


    But now, obviously not the time.


    First, there is a third hurdle, and it is useful to keep Qin Kuang and the others.


    Second, the duration of the ancestral phantom and the ancient blood art is limited.


    Even if he killed Qin Kuang and others, it was impossible for him to kill all the people in God''s Domain.


    This shot.


    Deterrence is greater than lethality!


    Grandfather Phantom only has three chances to make a move.


    Similar to the original summoning of the ancestral witch, it will only last for three breaths.


    only.


    The three times the ancestor Xuying made the phone calls were longer than the three breaths of summoning the ancestor witch.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5978

    Just as Su Han was looking for a target for his ancestor Xuying''s third attack.


    Ripples suddenly appeared around it, and a Dawson white dagger suddenly protruded from the void.


    Su Han''s sneer suddenly became stronger.


    I didn''t look for them, but they came to me first!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    A series of daggers ruthlessly pierced into Su Han''s body from all directions.


    Skull, back, chest, neck...


    Wherever there is a fatality, there is this kind of dagger!


    And with the appearance of the dagger, dozens of disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm finally emerged from the void.


    Their faces were very ugly, and they raised their heads at the same time, and scattered towards the phantom of their ancestors above.


    Although ''Su Han'' in front of him was stabbed, the whole figure dispersed with a bang, without any blood flow out!


    The phantom of the ancestors in the sky did not dissipate.


    This shows what?


    The ''Su Han'' who was stabbed by the dagger was just an afterimage!


    "Walking around, you guys who like to hide their heads and show their tails are the most damned!"


    Su Han''s voice, with an incomparably icy coldness, came out lightly from the phantom of his ancestors.


    Only then did the Dark Spirit God Realm know.


    Su Han''s true self has merged with the phantom of his ancestors into one!


    That kind of frightening speed is beyond the reach of even their gods who specialize in speed and assassination!


    "Then let me die!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    The huge palm descended from the void amidst Su Han''s murderous roar.


    Wherever it passes, everything is annihilated!


    The dozens of Dark Spirit God Realm disciples who attacked Su Han just now had no strength to resist at all.


    They want to run away, want to hide their bodies again.


    But they suddenly discovered that their aura had been completely locked, and there was no way to hide it!


    and.


    The terrifying coercion from the palms seems to have penetrated directly into their bodies, completely suppressing their cultivation power and preventing them from functioning at all.


    This is absolute crushing on the level!


    It wasn''t until they actually faced each other that they finally realized just how terrifying the strength of that ancestral phantom was!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    There was no muffled sound or booming.


    When the palm passed by, everyone could clearly see that the dozens of disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm were all wiped out!


    That feeling is even more tingling than when the monster storm rushed out!


    "Su Han, you are so courageous!


    ! "Xue Rencheng was furious.


    "You want to die too?!"


    Su Han turned his head suddenly, his icy eyes seemed unchanging.


    Under the astonishing suppression, although Xue Rencheng opened his mouth, it seemed that his throat was blocked by a stone, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "I keep you because it''s still useful in the third level, otherwise, you think you are qualified to chat with Su here?" Su Han said again.


    At the same time, the Demon Dragon Emperor Art was running, and the majestic devouring power came out, sweeping away the cultivation essence of the dozens of Dark Spirit God Realm disciples just now!


    It may not be able to be absorbed in a while, but it must not be wasted.


    Finish these.


    With a wave of Su Han''s palm, the phantom of the ancestors dissipated immediately.


    In the eyes of others, it was he who made the phantom of the ancestors dissipate on his own.


    But only he himself knew that it was the phantom of this ancestor who had completely reached the duration after making three shots.


    The urging of the ancient blood art can last at most three breaths.


    Taking advantage of the last three breaths, the golden light on Su Han''s feet fluttered, it was the ethereal instant boots that could increase his speed by four times.


    "Yun Juezi, Su doesn''t need the kind of means just now, and only uses his own strength to fight you!"


    After the words fell, Su Han''s figure swooped down like a streamer, and went straight to Yun Juezi.


    See this scene.


    The disciples of the Nine Star God Realm did not dare to be careless, and immediately put themselves on the defensive.


    But seeing Yun Juezi''s eyes flickering, strong hesitation appeared on his face.


    until the end.


    This hesitation turned into decisiveness, and he finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Okay! Eighty percent, eighty percent, I, Nine Star God Realm, give it to you!"


    Su Han heard this, but his movements did not stop at all, and he still blasted towards Yun Juezi.


    Yun Juezi didn''t care, flipped his palm, took out a storage ring, and threw it towards Su Han.


    "This is the corpse of the beast and the purple cloud black wood obtained by Yunmou. All of them are inside. You keep 80% for yourself and give Yunmou two achievements!"


    Su Han''s footsteps froze, his figure stayed in the air, and he grabbed the storage ring in his hand.


    "You''re smart." He snorted coldly.


    In fact, everyone knows it.


    Even if he promised Su Han now that he would give 80% of the harvest, Su Han still wouldn''t believe that what they gave was 80%.


    It''s better to take out all the harvest, let Su Han lighten it up, and then keep the remaining 20% ??for himself.


    As for whether Su Han will take the 20% for himself...


    Think differently.


    Even if Su Han really took them all away, what can they do?


    The situation at this moment is very obvious.


    Su Han''s methods alone are enough to suppress all these gods!


    Before finding any way to fight back, Su Han can not only snatch their harvest by force, but even kill them!


    "And you!"


    Su Han raised his eyes and glanced at the other disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm.


    These disciples were obviously unhappy, and subconsciously looked at Yun Juezi.


    Yun Juezi didn''t speak, just sighed and waved his hand.


    "My patience is limited."


    Su Han said slowly: "This is what you have promised me. If you still want to break your promise, then I will trade your lives for it!"


    Under this kind of threat, the faces of those disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm changed, and finally they couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    One after another storage rings turned into streamers, still containing their anger, shooting towards Su Han.


    Naturally, Su Han couldn''t be hurt, so he took it easily.


    "what about you?"


    Su Han said to Qin Kuang and Ye Wushuang: "The White Feather Fan and the Moon Hall of the Qing Palace are the treasures of your two great gods. If they are taken away, how angry will your Palace Master be? Have you ever considered the consequences? ?¡±


    Ye Wushuang has always been a person who knows current affairs as a hero.


    Seeing that her side has completely fallen below, she finally gave up the idea of ??confronting Su Han again.


    "If we give you 80% of the harvest, will you return the Qing Palace and Moon Palace to us?" Ye Wushuang asked.


    "Ninety percent."


    Su Han said calmly: "Other gods can be 80%, but the Brilliant God''s Domain and Zijin God''s Domain must be 90%, and the extra 10% is used to exchange for the White Feather Fan and Qing Palace Moon Palace."


    "Of course, you can disagree. Anyway, Ziyun and Black Wood are just quest items. It''s useless if I take too much. But this white feather fan and Qing Palace Moon Palace should be able to sell for a good price."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5979

    Ye Wushuang and Qin Kuang looked extremely gloomy.


    They looked at each other, but they were still unwilling.


    Not to mention 10% more, even if it was 80% before, they would not give it to Su Han!


    Even in their hearts, they once thought that the major gods would unite to suppress Su Han, Lan Ran and others.


    But this idea was given up by them in an instant.


    The Nine Star God Realm has now compromised, and dozens of disciples from the Dark Spirit God Realm have also been killed.


    Under such circumstances, it is definitely impossible for the major gods to cooperate with each other in an extremely tacit understanding.


    Based on Zijin God Realm and Brilliant God Realm alone...


    "That''s all!"


    Ye Wushuang took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    "There is a third level to come. After we have obtained enough quest items, we will use the strongest means to suppress it!"


    "At that time, we can take back whatever he took from us!"


    Think here.


    Ye Wushuang didn''t care what Qin Kuang thought, and threw out the storage ring in his hand.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Kuang naturally didn''t hesitate any more.


    As for the other disciples of God''s Domain, needless to say.


    Even this top-level god domain has already succumbed, if they continue to be stubborn, they are courting death!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Storage rings were thrown out from the hands of many people.


    Aizen laughed and shot together, catching these storage rings one by one.


    Although they haven''t counted the gains of these people in detail, they have roughly seen them.


    Maybe someone secretly hid a little bit, but it doesn''t matter.


    If you push it any further, it won''t do you any good.


    Not long.


    The four of them, Su Han, finished counting the gains of these God''s Domain disciples.


    The total amount of purple cloud black wood they got alone exceeded 9.5 million yuan!


    Needless to say, there are so many corpses of fierce beasts, a storage ring can hardly fit them.


    If they are combined, they must at least exceed the body area of ??ten fierce beasts!


    With this amount, Su Han and the others are still very satisfied.


    they know.


    Even though the purple-black trees I saw on the cliffs on both sides at that time, if they were all separated into purple cloud black trees, they would cost at least more than 20 million pieces.


    But the situation was urgent, and countless fierce beasts besieged them, and it was impossible to get all the purple-black trees.


    80% of all God''s Domain harvests, a total of 9.5 million yuan, is already very good.


    After leaving these aside.


    Ruyun Juezi personally has less than two thousand pieces of purple cloud and black wood left.


    Even if all the disciples of the Nine Star God Realm add up, the total amount will not exceed 50,000 yuan.


    The number of Zijin God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, Dark Spirit God Realm, and Mad Saber God Realm will be less, but they are not bad.


    certainly.


    Because Zijin God Realm and Brilliant God Realm were taken 10% more, the amount of Ziyun Black Wood they had left was the least.


    "Actually, the amount of purple cloud and black wood you have obtained is enough for you to advance to the top 1,000. I really don''t understand. What is the use of so many purple cloud and black wood?" Ye Wushuang still couldn''t help it. Convinced coldly snorted.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are useful or not."


    Su Han glanced at her: "The important thing is, the total amount of purple cloud and black wood you have left is less than one thousand yuan!"


    Ye Wushuang felt aggrieved, and subconsciously wanted to speak again.


    Su Han said, "If you continue to make noise, I will not return the remaining 10% to you."


    Hearing this, Ye Wushuang almost spurted blood!


    As the most peak disciple of Zijin God Realm, when has she ever been so aggrieved among disciples of the same level?


    However, she still held back her breath and swallowed back the words that came to her mouth.


    "I hope you can still be so arrogant in the end!" Ye Wushuang clenched his fists, thinking to himself.


    "Ours should be returned to us, right?" Qin Kuang said in a dark voice.


    "nature."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "Su said that he will naturally do it, unlike you, he only knows how to break his promise."


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The voice fell.


    The four of Su Han waved their palms, and many storage rings flew back to the disciples of the major gods.


    After a little inspection, they found that there were indeed about one-tenth of the original number of purple clouds and black wood and corpses, so they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As for these two things..."


    Su Han took the white feather fan and played with the Qing Palace Yuedian for a while.


    In the cannibalistic eyes of Qin Kuang and Ye Wushuang, he finally said, "Forget it, it''s useless to keep it, so I''ll give it back to you."


    Seeing the white feather fan and the Qing Palace Moon Palace fly back, Qin Kuang and Ye Wushuang obviously couldn''t believe it.


    But they still caught the thing at the first time, checked it carefully, and then they were relieved.


    "Su Han, you will definitely regret it!" Qin Kuang growled.


    "Regret? Su has lived until now, but he really doesn''t know how to write the word ''regret''."


    Su Han said calmly: "I know, you must have more powerful means that you haven''t used, and you may have already discussed it secretly. When the third level is over, you will join forces to suppress me."


    "However, I advise you, it is best not to do that, because you will be injured in the end, and it must be you!"


    This remark was completely regarded by the other party as Su Han''s sternness, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Eighty percent of the harvest has been robbed, and if you want them to just let it go, how is that possible?


    "alright."


    Yun Juezi suddenly said: "What we should consider now is how to win Tianguang Baipo in this third level."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s attention was immediately shifted.


    They looked at the cold white crystals floating in the void, and at the same time stretched out their divine thoughts, scanning around the crystals to see if there was any crisis lurking.


    Su Han has been waiting for the Wordless Heavenly Book to appear to give him guidance.


    But after waiting for a long time, the Wordless Heavenly Book did not appear.


    "Is there no danger here?" Su Han frowned.


    After a moment, he shook his head again.


    "Don''t rely too much on the Heavenly Fate Emperor Art. It has too many uncertainties. It is a surprise to appear, and it is reasonable not to appear!"


    He just thought of this.


    Some people couldn''t help it, stretched out their palms, surged with the power of their cultivation, and grabbed one of the cold white crystals.


    That was Chuan Xinghao from the Nine Star God Realm!


    His status as a disciple of the Divine Realm in the Nine Star God Realm is only below that of Yun Juezi.


    Before the Battle of God''s Domain officially started, this person was personally named by Gong Yangsheng, the Ninth Prince of Changshan Universe Kingdom, and invited him to join Changshan Universe Kingdom, and he was also an accompanist to the royal family!


    His sudden attack made Yun Juezi frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    Everyone was staring at Chuan Xinghao, but no one made a move like him.


    It''s not a matter of contention.


    But once there is any crisis, Chuan Xinghao will definitely be the first to be unlucky, and they will be fully prepared.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5980

    "Wow!


    ! "


    Under the gaze of many people.


    Chuan Xinghao''s big hand transformed from the strength of his cultivation directly grabbed one of the cold white crystals.


    Then take it back quickly!


    Although he is the only one doing it.


    But during the whole process, everyone was in fear, and even the defensive light curtain hit them.


    However.


    From Chuan Xinghao''s attack until he held the cold white spar in his hand, nothing happened!


    Looking at the spar in Chuan Xinghao''s hand, everyone was puzzled.


    "Could it be... isn''t this Skylight White Soul?"


    "I only know that the task item in the third level is called Tianguang Baipo, but I don''t know what it is."


    "If it''s really bright and white, how can there be no crisis?"


    "Indeed, logically speaking, the Skylight White Soul can be designated as the third mission item, and in the eyes of the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom, it must be more important than the Ziyun Black Wood."


    "Even Ziyun Heimu is guarded by so many ferocious beasts, but Tianguang White Soul can be obtained at will? This should be impossible, right?"


    "..."


    Chuan Xinghao sneered from many questioning voices.


    He didn''t pay attention to anyone, not even Yun Juezi''s eyes on him.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand again and grabbed it forward.


    the difference is.


    Before, he only grabbed one cold white spar, but this time, there are three!


    The three spars were very close together, as if solidified together, more like lights scattered on the ceiling, looking pale and cold.


    "Wow!"


    The big hand transformed by the power of cultivation reached over, almost without any obstruction, and easily grabbed the three crystals at the same time, and then took them back.


    Same as before.


    During the whole process, there was no slight change.


    It seems that this third level really has no crisis at all.


    "Could it be that the monster worm storm and the fierce beast are the biggest crisis here? After we get through it, can we get these skylight white souls at will?" Someone thought to himself.


    The caution they have cultivated over the years subconsciously tells them that things will not be as simple as they seem on the surface.


    But Chuan Xinghao got those cold white crystals again and again, but it made them anxious again.


    until they see¡ª


    When Chuan Xinghao took the third shot, took down five cold white crystals, and nodded to Yun Juezi.


    The vigilance in their hearts was finally completely let go!


    It should be said that it will not work if you don''t let go!


    At least at the moment there is no crisis.


    Regardless of whether this cold white spar is Tianguang Baisoul or not, if you don''t fight for it, it will be taken away by the Nine Star God Realm!


    "Do it!"


    Yun Juezi''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    All the disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm stretched out their palms at this moment, each grabbing towards the cold white spar.


    They have been able to completely determine that this is Tianguang Baipo.


    Chuan Xinghao sent them a sound transmission just now, telling them that there is also a wonderful energy fluctuation in this spar.


    This kind of fluctuation is exactly the same as the energy fluctuation in Ziyun Black Wood, but it is even stronger.


    Seeing that the other disciples of the Nine Stars God Realm have also started to snatch it.


    Such as Zijin God Realm, Brilliant God Realm, etc., no longer hesitated.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Huge palms emerged from their hands, grabbing those Tianguang Baipo.


    Some people even gave up all the caution in their hearts and rushed out of the passageway in excitement after obtaining Tianguang Baipo safely for the first time.


    If there is the first, there will naturally be the second.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    One after another, figures rushed out of the passage, and grabbed those sky-light white souls.


    They knew very well that the way out of the inner space of the valley was in the so-called Lingbo Holy Cave.


    You have to go in sooner or later, so it''s better to take advantage of the present to snatch Tianguang Baipo at close range while looking for the exit.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Aizen opened his mouth and rushed out at the same time.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei followed immediately without any hesitation.


    Su Han opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    But seeing that they had completely entered the Lingbo Holy Cave, they did not stop them.


    "Wow!"


    Armors of four colors emerged from around Su Han, and they were the divine armors of cultivation!


    As soon as he entered the Lingbo Holy Cave, he was ready for a crisis that might appear at any time.


    At the same time, he also discovered something different.


    Looking from inside the tunnel, this Lingbo Holy Cave seems to be a long road leading to nowhere.


    But after entering the Lingbo Holy Cave, the surrounding space seemed to suddenly become much larger, and the diameter on both sides was much larger than the width seen when standing in the passage.


    The cave wall can be vaguely seen, it is an indescribable gray-black, the surface is not smooth, there are concave places, and there are convex places.


    The ethereal instant boots appeared on his feet, and his speed suddenly increased.


    Even though he had performed the ancient blood art just now and was still in a weak stage, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power was still comparable to that of the Yuan Sha Realm.


    He quickly passed most of the crowd and rushed forward.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei broke out at an extremely fast speed, only behind Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang and others who rushed out first.


    Before they got close to Tianpo Baiguang, they waved their big hands, grabbed Tianpo Baiguang from a distance, and put it in their pockets.


    Yun Juezi and the others didn''t try to stop them, after all, there were many white souls in front of them and around them.


    And with the march.


    They found that the number of Tianguang Baipo was increasing.


    Different from the second level.


    The comparison here seems to be only whose speed is faster.


    There is a thick white light shining from a distance, it is clearly no different from the light of the sky.


    When Yun Juezi and the others had already won hundreds of pieces of Tianguang Baipo.


    Su Han was finally level with them!


    "this is mine."


    A flat voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    Qin Kuang paused slightly when he was about to obtain Tianguang Baipo.


    Immediately in the gloom, he gave up these and continued to rush forward.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of his palm, Su Han''s cultivation power surged, and he grabbed the group of Skylight White Soul worth at least 20 yuan.


    Strange to say.


    The shape and size of these Tianguangbaipo are extremely uniform, completely different from the purple-black trees before the purple cloud black wood was separated.


    And at the moment when he grasped Tianguang Baipo¡ª¡ª


    "Om~"


    Suddenly, a buzzing came out of Su Han''s body!


    The purification power aroused by the withered wood emperor technique covered Su Han''s whole body, including the power of his cultivation, as if he had fallen into madness!


    Su Han has been waiting, but there is no wordless scripture.


    Also at this moment, it appeared in front of him!


    "Um?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    When he saw the picture that appeared on the wordless book, his star-like eyes shrank fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5981

    On the wordless book, Tianguang Baipo was clearly depicted.


    Although only one.


    But on the top of that day''s light and white soul, there is a blood red thread that is extremely rich and even black!


    When he saw this silk thread, Su Han''s heart was shocked!


    In his mind, the golden light shot down by the master of the big hand in the secret realm suddenly appeared!


    The two are of different colors, but for some reason, it gives Su Han the same feeling.


    He raised his head reflexively, and looked at Tianguang Baipo, who was scrambling for everyone.


    The naked eye can''t see this silk thread at all, and those skylight white souls just seem to be floating in the void.


    And actually.


    Through the wordless scripture, Su Han could actually see it.


    This thread exists!


    Not only does it exist, but the other end of each thread is connected to the uppermost cave wall.


    It feels like...


    It seems that this day''s light and white soul, as if it were real, grew out of this cave wall!


    Su Han knew that this was definitely not an illusion, and the Heavenly Fortune Emperor Technique would never make mistakes!


    otherwise.


    The Deadwood Emperor Art would not have the power of purification gushing out frantically when it came into contact with the Skylight White Soul, and all of it would fall on the Skylight White Soul.


    And the most important point!


    Su Han found that after anyone got the Tianguang Baipo, the blood-red silk thread would silently follow the Tianguang Baipo and enter the body of the person who got the Tianguang Baipo!


    This is more certain, Su Han''s idea of ??comparing it with the golden light!


    "What kind of world is inside this valley? What are those blood-red threads?"


    When these doubts popped up in Su Han''s heart.


    But Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, Lan Ran, Ju Ning...


    And all the disciples of the Mica God''s Domain who had been penetrated by the golden light before.


    All at this moment, the body trembled!


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    A series of rich golden rays of light suddenly burst out from these people.


    The degree of glaring made Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others couldn''t help squinting their eyes, and they were even more curious about what happened.


    "not good!"


    Su Han''s face changed: "Senior Sister Duan, Brother Lan, the sky is so bright and white!"


    heard this.


    Duan Yihan and the others were slightly taken aback.


    They naturally knew that the golden light in their bodies erupted.


    But until now, they still don''t know that this burst of golden light was caused by the blood-red thread.


    "Quick! Swallow the pill!" Blue Ran shouted without hesitation.


    After experiencing the explosion during the mountain worship, this golden light has been buried in the bodies of Duan Yihan and the others, and has been silent for a long time.


    But it is precisely because of this that they will understand.


    This outbreak, I am afraid, will also be the time when their lives will come to an end!


    Blue dye, Ling Yufei, Ju Ning!


    The three people who possessed the elixir immediately took out the elixir and swallowed it into their stomachs.


    The moment they swallowed the elixir, the golden light flickered frantically outside their bodies.


    Sometimes illusory, sometimes solid.


    When it is illusory, it almost disappears, but when it is solid, it is more intense than before!


    And they also found out.


    When this golden light flickered, blood-red threads suddenly appeared like long snakes.


    Hovering along the golden light, as if forcibly merging with the golden light.


    But the golden light contained an invisible force, which was constantly pushing out this thread.


    At first glance, it seems that two different energies are fighting on them.


    "Om~"


    some moment.


    A buzzing sound that shook the mind suddenly came from them.


    The originally clear eyes fell into a void for an instant, and then violent madness emerged.


    "Just because of you, you also want to fight with me?"


    "This is the body occupied by this seat, get out of this seat!


    ! "


    All the disciples penetrated by the golden light spoke at the same time.


    Their expressions are the same, their actions are the same, and the madness in their eyes is also very consistent!


    Dozens of people spoke at the same time.


    They were obviously different voices, but after they merged with each other, Su Han suddenly felt¡ª¡ª


    That is the sound heard in the secret realm!


    It was the voice of the owner of that big hand!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Su Han took a deep breath, and subconsciously looked at Duan Yihan.


    The three of Aizen had already swallowed the elixir, at least they hoped to suppress this golden light.


    As for the others, Su Han didn''t have the leisure to care about them.


    He said that he would save Duan Yihan, and now the time may indeed have come!


    I saw Duan Yihan there.


    Dozens of blood-red silk threads continuously circled around the body, and the golden light twisted rapidly, sometimes forcing the threads out one by one.


    But this silk thread is obviously not a mortal thing.


    Every time he was forced out, he would plunge into the golden light again, trying his best to get into Duan Yihan''s body.


    "Um?"


    "What happened to these guys...?"


    Ru Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang, Chen Nie and others all noticed this scene.


    They frowned slightly, full of doubts in their hearts.


    but.


    When they saw that the people who had the accident were all from the Mica God''s Domain, and that this kind of thing didn''t happen in other God''s Domains.


    The hanging heart also let go.


    after all.


    If it''s really because of the acquisition of Tianguang Baisoul, then it shouldn''t just be the Mica God''s Domain!


    "boom!"


    Just then.


    A disciple of the Mica God Realm, his body was suddenly distorted and exploded violently!


    Its flesh and blood scattered around, but quickly retracted towards the original explosion place.


    Su Han saw it with his own eyes.


    All the flesh and blood are all withered at this moment.


    All the essence was swallowed by the remaining golden light!


    This scene made Su Han''s heart beat faster again.


    He looked at the other disciples.


    I saw that the bodies of these disciples didn''t explode, but quickly shriveled up, becoming skinny almost instantly, as if they had been hungry for countless years.


    Their crazy eyes gradually changed, and they recovered a little, but it was not the luck of the rest of their lives, but...


    A calm!


    Gujing is as calm as no waves!


    But I don''t know why.


    Through that calmness, Su Han seemed to be able to see what was hidden below, almost morbidly excited!


    All the people who were infiltrated by the golden light, except the three Aizen who swallowed the elixir.


    This is true including Duan Yihan!


    "you dare!"


    Su Han yelled violently, gave up the acquisition of those Tianguang Baipo, and came to Duan Yihan in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand and embraced Duan Yihan without any hindrance.


    at the same time.


    The light transformed by the power of cultivation spreads out, wrapping everything around, and no one can see through it.


    And the space inside the light...


    Only Su Han was left, and Duan Yihan whose body was shriveled to the point of being extremely ugly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5982

    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    There is only one way to save Duan Yihan, and that is to use the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu to graft the purification power of his own Dead Wood Emperor Technique!


    But this is just a theory, and it has never been tried, and Su Han doesn''t know whether it will be successful.


    At the moment of crisis, Ju Ning had already swallowed the third elixir, and no one had time to react.


    If the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu is useless, the meaning of that passage will be the same as other disciples!


    Looking at the extremely thin body, completely lost the grace before, like an old woman Duan Yiyi.


    At this moment, countless struggles and hesitation flashed through Su Han''s heart.


    But time waits for no one!


    Perhaps it is because of Duan Yihan''s high level of cultivation that she has been able to persevere until now.


    If it continues to delay, Su Han will not be able to save her even if he wants to!


    "Senior Sister Duan, I''m sorry!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth, with determination in his eyes.


    "Chila!"


    With a pull of his palm, Duan Yihan''s God''s Domain disciple''s attire instantly shattered into pieces!


    The body that was supposed to be extremely attractive now looked very old, with wrinkles all over the top and bottom.


    To put it bluntly, it looks like a zombie.


    in this case.


    Su Han really couldn''t think of any other thoughts, but instead showed a touch of pity.


    His only purpose is to save Duan Yihan!


    "Success or failure depends on it!"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to hug Duan Yihan.


    But at this time.


    Duan Yihan''s old body suddenly opened his arms and took the initiative to hug Su Han.


    Su Han was startled slightly!


    He could clearly see that the peace in the other party''s eyes had disappeared.


    What then appeared was a look of nervousness, apprehension, excitement, and anticipation!


    "Senior Sister Duan?" Su Han subconsciously called out.


    Duan Yihan didn''t reply.


    It seemed that her soul was fighting fiercely with the owner of the golden light.


    It was only when Su Han didn''t know what to do.


    Duan Yihan''s extremely old face suddenly leaned forward and kissed Su Han''s mouth!


    Su Han froze in place.


    Duan Yihan''s very weak voice came into his mind.


    "This time you are saving me...my body is too ugly now."


    "But one day, I will give you the most perfect me!"


    Su Han woke up instantly.


    "Don''t think so much, just hold on!"


    He hugged Duan Yihan tightly, and the clothes on his body had fallen off at some point.


    What happened between the two of them at this moment was not as charming as imagined, nor was it so radiant.


    If someone sees it, they will definitely feel a strong sense of disobedience, even nausea.


    Because Duan Yihan at this moment is really too ugly.


    Her body was extremely stiff, even if she hugged Su Han subconsciously, she couldn''t make any sound.


    Anyone who saw it would think that what Su Han was holding was a zombie!


    that''s all.


    The two contradictory bodies completely merged into each other at a certain moment.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When they were no longer separated, the dead wood emperor technique, which had already been operating to the extreme, suddenly burst out with double the power of purification!


    And Duan Yihan''s body also heard a dragon chant, which resounded throughout the space.


    There was no pause.


    The moment the power of purification emerged, it followed Su Han''s body and entered Duan Yihan''s body.


    "Om~"


    Duan Yihan was shocked violently, her whole body went limp.


    She could clearly feel that there was an invisible force perfectly integrated with her.


    And the golden rays of light outside the body, as well as the blood-red threads, stopped flickering at this moment!


    The power of purification is like a big mouth, constantly devouring these two things.


    I can''t see the decrease, but I can see that the intensity of the light is rapidly dimming.


    at the same time.


    There is also an astonishing power in Su Han''s body, which is suddenly transmitted from Duan Yihan!


    He had no idea what power it was.


    It''s just that I can clearly feel that the moment this power enters the body, the power of my cultivation has fallen into a crazy promotion!


    The mid-stage Earth Spirit, which has just broken through, is rising rapidly, and that speed can hardly be described in words.


    Along with Duan Yihan''s body, the golden light and blood-red silk thread dimmed.


    Su Han''s cultivation in the middle stage of the land spirit also reached its peak unknowingly!


    The corners of Duan Yihan''s chapped and aged lips gradually warmed up.


    The tip of the tongue, which seemed to have been dry for countless years, finally brought a little moisture.


    Yes.


    Her body is constantly recovering!


    Her aura is also rising rapidly!


    The touch from Su Han''s palm was no longer dry and hard, but gradually became softer.


    There is another...


    Under Duan Yihan''s nervousness and apprehension, trembling came from her!


    "boom!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    I don''t know when.


    There was a huge roar coming from the two of them at the same time.


    Their aura seems to have broken through a certain boundary, and their cultivation power has reached a new level!


    only.


    At this time, the consciousness of the two of them was gradually sinking into darkness.


    All actions are carried out subconsciously.


    ...


    Others, of course, couldn''t see what Su Han and Duan Yihan were doing.


    What Qin Kuang, Yun Juezi and the others could see was.


    Except Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Ju Ning.


    All other disciples of the Mica God''s Domain who had golden rays of light were already shriveled and wiped out.


    Their primordial souls did not escape, and disappeared into the world together with their bodies.


    And after their bodies died, the golden light that had been spreading outside their bodies remained at this moment.


    The clusters of rays of light condensed towards the same place in the twinkling, and finally merged completely, turning into an illusory figure.


    And with the appearance of this illusory figure...


    A pair of golden skeletons also grew out of the figure''s body!


    Qin Kuang and the others could see clearly.


    The figure is unreal, but the skeleton is real!


    It was so real that it was extremely dazzling, just like a round of sun, they couldn''t help squinting their eyes!


    But this is just the beginning.


    Then, something even more shocking happened.


    A trace of flesh and blood began to grow from the skeleton.


    Body, hands, legs, feet, neck...


    And finally the head!


    A man who was completely naked/naked, looked extremely young, and had an unfamiliar face, a man they had never seen before.


    So it appeared in front of their eyes!


    There is no place on his body that does not emit golden light.


    Even the skin is extremely fair, and it seems to have that golden color.


    A head of golden-like long hair fluttered up, swaying left and right amidst the sound of the wind.


    "Out¡­¡­"


    The blond man first looked at his hands, feet, and his entire body while muttering.


    Then, as if he had completely adapted, he let out a loud laugh that was extremely excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Old man Huntian, you have been suppressing me for 300 million years, and you were finally escaped by me!"


    "When this seat returns to its peak, it will be your time of death!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5983

    "Who are you?!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the blond man, Qin Kuang asked almost subconsciously.


    Yun Juezi, Ye Wushuang and the others also frowned, staring at each other with hostility.


    No matter how stupid they are, they still know what happened at this moment.


    The sudden death of dozens of disciples from the Mica God''s Domain made this blond man appear.


    And what he said just now, he didn''t have any scruples at all, anyone could hear him clearly.


    been suppressed for 300 million years...


    How many creatures can survive for more than 300 million years?


    But what kind of terrifying existence are all creatures that have lived for more than 300 million years?


    However.


    They didn''t feel the slightest aura from the blond man, as if the other party was just an ordinary person.


    "I?"


    The blond man glanced at Qin Kuang: "You are asking me?"


    Just this one glance.


    Qin Kuang''s mind immediately went blank!


    But after a moment, he woke up again.


    "Obviously there is no breath, but why is his eyes so terrifying?"


    Qin Kuang backed away slightly, and his heart was full of caution.


    Fortunately.


    The blond man didn''t look like he was going to attack him.


    The glance just now was just a casual glance, without any power of cultivation, let alone the so-called level of suppression.


    "Great Sage Jin Hong, have you ever heard of it?" the blond man asked again.


    Including Qin Kuang, everyone was silent.


    They have never heard these words.


    "It''s been too long...so that my name has long been forgotten by the world."


    The blond man''s mood was very unstable, and his originally handsome and bewitching face suddenly turned ferocious.


    "It''s all that damned old man Huntian!!!"


    "This seat must constrict his tendons and peel his skin, so that he can''t survive, he can''t die!!!"


    As the words fell.


    "Wow!!!"


    Towering white light suddenly surged from all directions.


    Qin Kuang and others can feel that it comes from the essence of cultivation after the monk''s death!


    All this white light entered Jin Hong Dasheng''s body, and his originally calm body finally breathed out.


    It seems to be based on fairyland¡ª¡ª


    Divine Realm, Holy Realm, Ruler!


    Then there are the emperors, earth spirits, and gods!


    Almost in just an instant, the strength of this breath has reached the level of perfection of decontamination!


    The speed of improvement was so fast that Qin Kuang and the others had never heard of it, never seen it before!


    Take care.


    If it is really just a fairyland, even if it has devoured dozens of disciples from the Earth Spirit Realm and the Heavenly God Realm, it is impossible to reach the perfect level of decontamination so quickly.


    This man named ''Jinhong Dasheng'' is full of weirdness everywhere!


    "too weak¡­¡­"


    The Great Sage Jin Hong threw out two punches at random, and there was an explosion of anger from all around.


    "Compared with the deity of this seat, it is simply a world of difference!"


    "Unfortunately, the deity cannot escape, and can only use this method to reappear in the world."


    "Old man Huntian..."


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!!!"


    After the words were finished, the Great Sage Jin Hong suddenly raised his head.


    His eyes were like lightning, scanning everyone present.


    After watching quietly for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Forget it, you''re lucky."


    As if he knew that with his current cultivation level, he couldn''t do anything to these people in front of him. The killing intent on his body quickly dissipated.


    "These little guys..."


    His eyes turned and landed on Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Ju Ning.


    "Can you stop me for a while, and can you stop me for a lifetime?"


    "That''s all!"


    "I will give you some benefits first, anyway, everything you get from me will eventually be returned to me!"


    After speaking.


    Great Sage Jin Hong stepped forward and rushed straight ahead.


    It is obvious that it only has the cultivation base of eliminating filth, and it is obvious that the aura is no threat to Qin Kuang and others.


    However, no one dared to stop where the Great Sage Jin Hong passed by, and quickly retreated to the sides.


    Great Sage Jin Hong didn''t seem to have any interest in Tian Guang Bai Po, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Look at Aizen them again.


    Elixir, golden light, blood red thread...


    These three forces are competing against each other in their bodies at the same time.


    Under this kind of confrontation, it seems that the power of the elixir has the upper hand, not only suppressing the golden light and the blood-red thread, but even refining and absorbing it!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Almost at the same time.


    All three breaths were swept away.


    Lan Ran finally broke through to Yuan Sha Realm, and Ling Yufei climbed to the middle stage of Yuan Sha Realm.


    Ju Ning is the lowest, but it has also reached the level of complete elimination of filth!


    However, this is not the end!


    There is no doubt that there is a huge amount of energy in the blood-red silk thread and the golden light.


    Under the blessing of the power of the elixir, these two kinds of power were continuously refined, and the resulting power of cultivation was so great that the bodies of the three of them continued to swell, as if they were about to explode at any time.


    The cultivation base that just broke through has made new progress again, and the aura is constantly improving crazily.


    This scene.


    Immediately, the other disciples of God''s Domain showed envious and jealous expressions.


    But they also know that this has nothing to do with Tianguang Baipo, and jealousy is useless.


    "Leave them alone!"


    Yun Juezi suddenly shouted: "Get these Tianguang Baishou first, and find the exit out of here as soon as possible!"


    When he said this, all the major gods reacted and rushed forward.


    ...


    time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Lan Ran, Ju Ning, and Ling Yufei sat cross-legged peacefully around the light cast by Su Han.


    Their auras are all restrained, and they can no longer see what kind of cultivation they are now.


    As for the other disciples of the Mica God Realm.


    Some of them followed the other gods and rushed forward, obviously wanting to try and see if they could get the Skylight White Soul.


    The other part is more self-aware, knowing that it is impossible to have such good luck, and worried that a sudden crisis will be buried here, so they also stayed.


    ray inside.


    Duan Yihan''s shriveled and old body has already recovered.


    Its entire carcass exudes luster, looks white, without the slightest blemish, beautiful like a goddess.


    Su Han still hugged him tightly, and the two still maintained the previous posture of blending water and fire, floating quietly in the air like this.


    The double impact of Wushuang Shenglonggong and Deadwood Emperor Art has already plunged their consciousness into darkness.


    Until the end, they themselves didn''t know what happened.


    at some point¡ª


    Duan Yihan''s slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her star-like eyes suddenly opened!


    His eyes were a little confused at first, then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at the man who was hugging him.


    Countless memories poured out of my mind, gradually becoming clear from fuzzy.


    That charming dimple, which was all over the country and the city, instantly flushed red!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5984

    It was as if there were red blood drops, about to overflow from Duan Yihan''s face.


    Her body also moved slightly subconsciously.


    It was this movement that once again made Duan Yihan freeze there.


    She looked down.


    I saw my body, and Su Han''s body, were hugging each other tightly.


    Maybe it''s because when I do certain things, I try too hard and put myself too much into it...


    As a result, many red scratches appeared on Su Han''s back!


    The key is¡­¡­


    It seems that there is something left in his body!


    After understanding all this.


    Duan Yihan''s heart almost jumped out, as if there were countless deer jumping inside.


    She was about to suffocate!


    I can''t think about anything, my brain is blank.


    Recalling back when I met Su Han, what I said to him, and the things I hoped he could save me...


    Duan Yihan really wants to find a crack in the ground and get in!


    What you say is what you say, what you do is what you do!


    When this really happened, it wasn''t that she couldn''t accept it, but she didn''t know what identity she should use to face Su Han!


    And just when she was flustered and overwhelmed.


    The man who was still hugging him suddenly opened his eyes!


    The two looked at each other.


    The tension in Duan Yihan''s heart immediately turned into an invisible force, rushing straight into her mind!


    She froze!


    Then¡­¡­


    Almost subconsciously, he pushed Su Han aside!


    When the two were separated, Duan Yihan felt like something was missing in her body, feeling empty.


    She reflexively looked at Su Han''s waist, and then screamed, covering her eyes with her slender fingers.


    Compared with her who had been in personnel affairs at the beginning, Su Han seemed much more sophisticated.


    "Wow!"


    Clothes emerged from his hands, and Su Han covered himself.


    "I don''t have female disciple clothing."


    Su Han said: "You have such nervous skills, why don''t you put on your clothes first."


    Hearing this, Duan Yihan finally came to his senses, and quickly put on his clothes.


    do not know why.


    The moment she put on the clothes, Su Han suddenly felt a little regretful.


    It seems that not reminding her is better than reminding her.


    "You...don''t look at it!" Duan Yihan still covered her eyes.


    "I''ve put on my clothes, it''s not like I haven''t seen them before." Su Han curled his lips.


    "you!"


    In shame and anger, Duan Yihan violently waved her small fist and beat Su Han''s chest.


    Su Han didn''t dodge, but grabbed his wrist from behind, and then pulled it forward.


    Duan Yihan staggered, and immediately threw herself into Su Han''s arms.


    She was subconscious and didn''t use the power of her cultivation, so she was naturally inferior to Su Han in terms of strength.


    Close to Su Han''s chest, feeling Su Han''s heartbeat, Duan Yihan''s body trembled even more violently.


    "Remember what you said?"


    Su Han hugged Duan Yihan''s back: "You said that your previous body was too ugly. One day, you will give me the most perfect you."


    "Stop talking!"


    Duan Yihan kept stamping her feet shyly, but she didn''t break free from Su Han''s embrace.


    Actually.


    It''s not that Su Han is lustful, nor is it that Su Han left Ren Qinghuan, Xiao Yuhui and others behind.


    No matter whether it is to save Duan Yihan or not, she will do these things.


    Anyway, if you do it, you do it!


    Maybe.


    The moment he decided to do these things, the moment Duan Yihan agreed to let him save herself.


    The fate and fate of the two have already been fettered.


    Duan Yihan is not the kind of promiscuous girl, she gave Su Han the first time.


    Su Han should face her identity, first of all she is a man!


    For a man.


    Now that the two have been honest with each other, they have done everything that should be done.


    After that is over, can he let Duan Yihan go again and watch her fall into the arms of another man?


    impossible!


    It is absolutely impossible for Duan Yihan herself to do that!


    Su Han knew it well.


    After such a long time of contact, Duan Yihan has actually developed feelings for herself.


    only.


    She was not prepared for this sudden honesty, so it was just difficult for her to face herself for a while.


    No matter how powerful her cultivation is, no matter how high her state of mind is, she is still a woman at root.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, blowing Duan Yihan''s beautiful hair.


    "I have fulfilled my promise to you, so when will your promise to me be fulfilled?"


    Duan Yihan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    His previous icy and pure temperament completely dissipated, and instead, like a little woman, she stretched out her slender hand and pinched Su Han''s waist hard.


    Su Han smiled slightly, feeling no pain at all.


    He felt that the current Duan Yihan was much cuter than before.


    It seems that because of doing certain things, the feeling in my heart that I never cared about is also bursting out from my heart at this moment.


    "Since you have done everything you need to do, from now on, you Duan Yihan can only be my ''senior sister'' and belong to me, understand?" Su Han''s tone was extremely domineering.


    Duan Yihan''s delicate body shook.


    She could hear that Su Han bit the word ''senior sister'' very hard.


    There was a long silence.


    Duan Yihan bent over Su Han''s chest, and nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    This moment.


    The strong sense of accomplishment in Su Han''s heart immediately rose, and his mood was like seeing the eyes of the new world, which was extremely bright.


    "Brothers, are you finished?"


    Just then.


    Aizen''s voice suddenly came from outside the light.


    obviously.


    He heard Su Han''s loud laughter, that''s why he asked this question.


    "You mustn''t say it!" Duan Yihan raised her eyes and stared at Su Han.


    Su Han blinked: "We already have a husband and wife, but you don''t want to admit it? I''m afraid even if I don''t say it, Brother Lan and Senior Sister Ling have already guessed it."


    "If you guessed it, you are not allowed to say it!" Duan Yihan bit her lower lip.


    "never mind."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "Anyway, you at that time were really ugly. I didn''t get any good experience this time, so I don''t mind talking about it."


    "Su Han!!!"


    Duan Yihan tried her best to suppress her voice: "Are you going to die?!"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Aizen''s voice came in again.


    "How is Senior Sister Duan?"


    Su Han wanted to tease Duan Yihan again, but now he could only sigh.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of his hand, the light surrounding the two of them dissipated immediately.


    I saw Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, Ju Ning and others standing outside.


    Duan Yihan tried her best to behave calmly, as if nothing happened.


    But Lan Ran and Ling Yufei''s weird eyes made her heart beat faster again unconsciously.


    "Yihan is fine, great!" Ling Yufei heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Senior Sister Duan didn''t swallow the pill, so how is she doing well?"


    Aizen raised an eyebrow.


    Chao Suhan smiled and said: "Tell me quickly, what benefits has the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill that has been rumored on Senior Sister Duan brought you?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5985

    As soon as Aizen said this.


    Surrounded by Ju Ning and other disciples of the Mica God Realm, when they looked at Su Han and Duan Yihan, they suddenly became more ambiguous.


    In the past, everyone was just spreading rumors that Su Han might have something to do with Duan Yihan.


    But everyone knows that nothing substantive happened to the two of them, not even the window paper was pierced.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people still wanting to be tempted by Duan Yihan.


    But now it''s different!


    The dozens of disciples who were surrounded by the golden light just shriveled up without a sound, and then disappeared!


    Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Ju Ning survived because they swallowed the elixir.


    Su Han had already expelled that golden light, so he was fine.


    But here, Duan Yihan didn''t devour the pill, so why is she fine?


    There is no need for Aizen to say much.


    Immediately, they thought of Duan Yihan''s Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill!


    Only this kind of cultivation method has the chance to graft the power of Su Han, and then help her get rid of the golden light on her body!


    And if you want to graft through the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu...


    There is no other way except for the matter of men and women!


    The look of "I understand" on everyone''s faces caused Duan Yihan to try to keep calm, and was instantly shattered.


    With a flushed face, she shouted at Lan Ran: "Junior Brother Lan, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your tongue off!"


    "Tsk tsk."


    Lan Ran curled her lips and said, "Senior Sister Duan, why are you so shy? The joy of fish and water is human nature!"


    Duan Yihan opened his mouth.


    Lan Ran glanced at Ling Yufei again, and muttered, "I hope Senior Sister Ling can also practice the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu. When she is in crisis, I will use this perfect excuse to come to a hero to save the beauty!"


    Gritting her teeth, Ling Yufei suddenly reached out and slapped Lan Ran on the back of her head.


    "I don''t have Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill, don''t you also have Su Han''s powerful skill? Even if you are really given a chance to be a hero to save the beauty, you are useless!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran stared and opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    Yes.


    He really doesn''t have the dead wood emperor technique, let alone the power of purification, so why talk so much?


    "alright."


    Ling Yufei was worried about Duan Yihan''s embarrassment, so she changed the subject and said, "But what Lanran said is right, Yiyi''s Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill is applied to a man for the first time, and I really want to know, what kind of benefits did you get? "


    mention it.


    Both Su Han and Duan Yihan subconsciously felt the power of cultivation in their bodies first.


    Surging and turbulent, like a river like a sea!


    "Huh?" Su Han raised his eyebrows violently.


    The consciousness of the two of them fell into darkness before, and he didn''t have a definite feeling about the benefits brought by Wushuang Shenglonggong.


    All I know is that I should have broken through to the late stage of Earth Spirit.


    But at the moment...


    The vast and violent power of cultivation in the body, how can it be like what the earth spirit can have in the later stage?


    Without any hesitation, Su Han immediately released his breath.


    He couldn''t believe it, but Lan Ran, Ling Yufei and others felt it clearly.


    "Earth Spirit Consummation?!"


    Lanran''s eyes almost popped out: "I didn''t feel wrong, did I? This is the breath of the earth spirit? This guy has only broken through the middle stage of the earth spirit not long ago, and he even crossed several small levels, directly standing on the ground of the earth spirit. The pinnacle of dominance?"


    Ling Yufei was also extremely shocked.


    She was very sure that before the burst of golden light, Su Han''s cultivation had never improved.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    From the middle stage of the earth spirit to the perfection of the earth spirit, it is all because of Duan Yihan''s unparalleled dragon ascending skill!


    "Don''t talk about you, I can''t believe it myself."


    Su Han shook his head, revealing a wry smile.


    This is equivalent to participating in a battle of the gods, directly from the most basic state of earth spirit dominance to the most peak state!


    What he couldn''t accept the most was that this amazing breakthrough happened without his knowledge!


    "The land spirit is complete..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and clenched his fists slightly.


    The strong power of cultivation in his body gave him an urge to vent.


    "With my current comprehensive combat power, even if I face Yuansha Realm consummation, even if I don''t use my cards such as Dragon Blood Rage, Ancient Blood Art, etc., it''s still...not right!"


    Some changes in his body made Su Han stunned again.


    When he subconsciously mobilized his comprehensive combat power¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, I found that my ten original brilliance had disappeared!


    What is certain is that I still have these ten sources in my body, and I can mobilize the power of these ten sources at any time.


    But it is the brilliance that belongs to the top ten sources, Su Han can''t find it!


    "Where did you go?" Strong doubts arose in Su Han''s heart.


    If he could not still feel the power of the origin, he would have thought that these ten origins had been plundered by Duan Yihan''s Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu!


    "Um?"


    Looking inside with his spiritual sense, after searching for a while, Su Han''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "In my blood?!"


    In the blood of the three colors of purple, gold, and red, the brilliance of the ten original sources emerged from it, and they have been perfectly integrated with it!


    "This..." Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    To know.


    Every time he used the power of the source before, the source would emerge involuntarily.


    So much so that even creatures with low cultivation bases can clearly feel the aura that belongs to the original source.


    It can be said that as long as Su Han is forced to a certain level, then his top ten origins cannot be concealed at all!


    but now¡­¡­


    The ten origins are completely fused with Su Han''s blood, and even more so with Su Han''s cultivation power!


    As long as he is willing, even if he uses his original power, what others can notice is only Su Han''s cultivation and his powerful combat power!


    As for the original aura, it has been perfectly hidden in the blood. If Su Han doesn''t take the initiative to show it, no one will know that he has ten original auras!


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Su Han murmured, checking the top ten origins one by one.


    There was no problem at all, but under the tolerance of the blood, the ten origins were completely hidden.


    and--


    When he looked at the tenth source, which is the source of the world.


    Suddenly discovered that the original domain that has not been integrated with the other nine original sources... can actually be integrated together!


    It''s so easy!


    It''s as if they could merge with each other before!


    Under this indescribable shock, even in front of other people, Su Han couldn''t help trying.


    "Om~"


    A buzzing sound directly turned into substance, showing the form of ripples, spreading from Su Han''s body.


    The ten major domains merge instantly!


    A shocking coercion, which made everyone breathless, exploded suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5986

    "Um?"


    When feeling this coercion.


    Even Lan Ran and Ling Yufei''s expressions changed slightly, and they took a few steps back involuntarily.


    Only Duan Yihan stood there quietly, looking extremely relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Duan Yihan asked suspiciously.


    Ling Yufei frowned slightly: "Didn''t you feel the coercion from Su Han?"


    Duan Yihan was startled: "Coercion? No!"


    heard this.


    Everyone thought of Duan Yihan''s Peerless Dragon Rising Kung Fu again.


    It must be because of the combination of the two before that Duan Yihan has completely gotten used to everything belonging to Su Han.


    So even though the coercion was so strong, Duan Yihan didn''t notice it at all.


    "Is this the coercion that belongs to Su Han''s combat power?"


    Lan Ran also said in a low voice: "Shouldn''t it? The level of coercion is obviously different, and Su Han didn''t exude the slightest aura of combat power. How could it be so terrifying?"


    Speaking of which.


    Aizen seemed to remember something, and suddenly raised his head to look at Su Han.


    His voice also drifted into Su Han''s ears.


    "origin?!"


    Su Han nodded, and explained a few words in the same way of sound transmission.


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Aizen took a deep breath, then shook her head and smiled wryly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    But Su Han couldn''t wait even more.


    Now that the ten original domains have been completely integrated, it shouldn''t be difficult to integrate the techniques of the domains!


    unimaginable.


    With his comprehensive combat power at the moment, if he were to use the technique of the ten series of domains, what kind of terrifying power would it have to be?


    "Now is not the time to create the technique of the ten-element domain. After you get out, you must try it out!" Su Han made up his mind.


    He looked up at Duan Yihan: "Senior Sister Duan, what about you?"


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips, did not speak, but released her breath step by step.


    Early Yuan Sha Realm, Middle Yuan Sha Realm, Late Yuan Sha Realm, Peak Yuan Sha Realm...


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Duan Yihan''s aura reached the perfect level of Yuansha Realm.


    Aizen and the others widened their eyes again.


    What makes them want to suffocate is¡ª¡ª


    Duan Yihan''s aura is obviously still rising!


    "boom!


    ! "


    some moment.


    The accumulation of that kind of breath seemed to have broken through the bottleneck, and it was completely released from Duan Yihan''s body.


    Yin Swallowing Realm!


    until this time.


    Duan Yihan spread her hands: "That''s all."


    "Yin-swallowing realm..."


    Lan Ran said with a black face: "That''s... that''s all? Senior Sister Duan, your use of the word ''just'' is so damn clever!"


    "Then what else should I say?" Duan Yihan glared at Lan Ran.


    "I''m stupid!"


    Aizen really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    The two words he spit out just now should be able to express all his thoughts.


    "Yihan, it should be in the early stage of Yin Swallowing Realm?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan nodded: "I don''t know the breath strength of other small grades in the Yin Swallowing Realm, but the breath on my body stopped after breaking through the Yin Swallowing Realm. It should be in the early stage."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ling Yufei took a deep breath: "Is this the power of Wushuang''s Ascending Dragon Kungfu? You wanted to switch to other exercises before, but you were always blocked by Wushuang''s Ascending Dragon Kungfu. Now you have come to the end of all your hardships."


    Duan Yihan was silent, but her delicate body trembled a little.


    From Yuansha Realm directly crossed a big realm and reached the Yin Swallowing Realm.


    For whom, isn''t this a huge surprise?


    "wrong!"


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "Senior Sister Ling, your breath is also very different from before, and your cultivation must have improved, right?"


    Ling Yufei smiled: "Although I haven''t caught up with you, your senior sister and I are now a great powerhouse who has completed the Yuansha Realm!"


    "Because of that golden light?" Su Han asked.


    "Yes." Ling Yufei responded.


    Her words sounded very happy, but from her face, she didn''t look very excited.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan also understood.


    The elixir obtained by Lanran indeed suppressed the golden light once again, which is why their cultivation base increased dramatically.


    But that was just suppression, not like Duan Yihan, who completely expelled that golden light from his body!


    "What about you?" Su Han looked at Lan Ran again.


    "Guess." Aizen blinked.


    "Late stage of Yuan Sha Realm?" Su Han said with a smile.


    Lan Ran suddenly looked like a deflated ball: "It''s really boring, can''t you guess? Do you have to use your divine sense to scan?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. The elixir given to you by the Lord of Galaxy can suppress this burst of golden light, and it will last for a long time. We can take advantage of this time to find other golden medicines to expel the golden light." The method of light." Su Han said.


    Lan Ran shrugged: "I think about it now. If I can live for a day, then I will be happy for a day. When I really can''t bear that kind of loss, I will take it as a relief."


    Su Han sighed, his eyes swept over the other disciples.


    Except Ju Ning.


    All the disciples who had been infiltrated by the golden light disappeared.


    This result was also expected.


    "The middle stage of Yuan Sha Realm?"


    Su Han patted Ju Ning on the shoulder: "That''s fine, that golden light not only brings you a huge threat, but also brings you huge benefits. As long as you can get rid of it, all these threats will be changed." Become your good fortune!"


    Ju Ning forced a smile and said, "Senior Brother Su, the owner of this golden light has appeared, and he said that the world calls him... the Great Sage Jinhong!"


    Su Han''s body shook!


    Subconsciously asked: "Great Sage? Not Supreme?"


    The supreme beings of later generations are generally referred to as ''so-and-so supreme''.


    Even the pseudo-supreme is the same.


    Under the Supreme Being, even the top powerhouses among the Nine Spirits rarely call themselves ''Great Saints''.


    This immediately reminded Su Han of those ancient powers!


    "He can''t be just an ordinary creature in our imagination. I still think that the other party has a greater chance of becoming the Supreme!"


    Su Han said in a low voice, "Where did the Great Sage Jinhong... go?"


    "There."


    Ju Ning pointed forward: "This person has no interest in these celestial light white souls, and he doesn''t know what the purpose is. Anyway, after they are condensed and formed, they only have a perfect cultivation base for eliminating impurities."


    "No matter what your cultivation level is, if you can not offend, try not to offend." Su Han said immediately.


    Although the opponent wants to take them away.


    But how does that exist?


    To wander in the universe, this self-knowledge is still necessary.


    A mere perfection of decontamination is naturally nothing.


    But Su Han and the others had seen the big hand of the other party with their own eyes.


    Even if the cultivation base has improved a lot now, the combat power has also increased dramatically.


    But looking back at the scene at that time, I still feel terrified and powerless!


    In the case of insufficient strength.


    If you are hated by the deity because you offended his avatar, then I''m afraid the loss outweighs the gain!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5987

    "In the next journey, even if you encounter Tianguang Baipo, don''t go directly to get it."


    As Su Han walked forward, he warned everyone.


    Even before the Great Sage Jin Hong condensed, Ju Ning and others had seen many blood-red threads on his body.


    But they still don''t know.


    That kind of silk thread comes from Tianguang Baipo!


    But they didn''t question Su Han''s words, they just nodded slightly.


    Su Han looked back at them.


    After pondering for a while, he still said: "Your aptitude is indeed fair, otherwise you wouldn''t be a disciple of the God''s Domain. But the disciples of the God''s Domain are not considered the top talents in the entire universe."


    "Even if you forcibly obtained a lot of Ziyun Heimu and Tianguang Baipo, entered the top 1,000, and were invited to join the universe kingdom, those universe nations would not care much about you, do you understand what I mean?"


    heard this.


    The remaining dozens of Mica God''s Domain disciples all showed wry smiles.


    Participating in the battle of God''s Domain every time, it is true that most of them have the mentality of trying, and a small part of it is a fluke mentality.


    But the process of participating in the war shattered their luck.


    There are too many Tianjiao who are stronger than them.


    In comparison, let alone middle class, they are at most inferior.


    besides.


    The degree of danger of this God''s Domain battle is far beyond their imagination!


    Although Su Han said that he would not care about them before, but because of the different ways of holding the battle of God''s Domain this time, the major God''s Domains are almost all standing together. They are still under the protection of Su Han and Lanran to survive until now .


    Su Han''s meaning is obvious.


    First, Tianguang White Soul is not as easy to obtain as it seems, and there may be other hidden dangers, but Su Han didn''t say it clearly.


    The burst of golden light of people like Aizen and others may have been caused by this crisis.


    Second, Su Han and the others were delayed here for two hours, fearing that those heavenly white souls in front of them had already been snatched away by other gods.


    Naturally, Su Han couldn''t let them leave so easily.


    But even if he snatched Tianguang Baipo from other gods, he wouldn''t give it to them.


    Sometimes, things that shouldn''t be wanted are indeed not wanted!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han took a deep breath and suddenly accelerated his speed.


    There is no need to use the wasteland here, and there is no demon insect storm.


    Soaring at its own speed, it is much faster than before.


    While moving forward, Duan Yihan''s voice came to Su Han''s ears again.


    "Actually, it''s not just about cultivation."


    "Um?"


    Su Han quickly understood Duan Yihan''s meaning: "Senior Sister Duan got other benefits?"


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "My Avenue of Restriction and Avenue of Illusion have improved to a certain extent when I was in a coma. How can I describe that feeling?"


    "It seems that someone secretly sent you a lot of money while you were sleeping?" Su Han smiled.


    "Right, that is it!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes lit up: "Although I didn''t feel the enlightenment process of these two great ways, after I woke up, I remembered the profound meaning of these two great ways in my heart. fruit."


    "Isn''t this better?" Su Han smiled even wider.


    Duan Yihan blushed slightly, and said in a low voice: "I finally understand, what exactly is the Primal Chaos Blood you''re talking about..."


    Su Han was slightly taken aback: "The Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu has also integrated my blood into your body?"


    "Yes."


    Duan Yihan nodded: "Your blood has greatly transformed my body. You may not understand when I say this, but you will know when I fight."


    Su Han didn''t speak.


    But what he understood was that what Duan Yihan meant was actually to improve the overall comprehensive combat power.


    He was really happy about this.


    But what confuses him even more is - what level of skill is the Wushuang ascending dragon skill?


    Not only invisibly, let his ten origins merge, but even his first blood in the universe can be forcibly integrated into Duan Yihan''s body!


    If it is said that this is just an ordinary exercise, or that it is a little weird, Su Han absolutely does not believe it.


    "Emperor Yun and Supreme White Sun sent it to Senior Sister Duan..."


    Su Han thought to himself, "Why don''t others give it to Senior Sister Duan? She also said that she will definitely find a good husband in the future. Does this have something to do with me?"


    shook his head.


    Su Han put aside the chaotic thoughts in his mind.


    At least, the current situation is good.


    With the dead wood emperor technique, Su Han didn''t think that the Wushuang ascending dragon skill would cause any invisible damage to himself.


    If it''s true that even the dead wood emperor technique can''t stop it, then Su Han has no choice but to admit it!


    ...


    The space where only Tianguang Baipo exists seems to be extremely long.


    Su Han and the others traveled for a full three hours just on their way.


    During this process, they didn''t see even a single Skylight White Soul, which was obviously taken away by the previous gods.


    The other disciples felt a little pity.


    But in Su Han''s mind, a scene emerged, those disciples with the sky light and white soul, were wrapped in blood-red silk threads all over their bodies, but they didn''t notice it at all!


    The surrounding scenery has not changed much, and the cave wall is still gray and black.


    It''s just that without the light of the sky and the white soul, it looks a little dark here.


    Until another two hours passed¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly a red light came through the front.


    The further you go, the more intense the red light becomes.


    In the end, it was as if the entire space was permeated by red light, and everyone was in a world of blood.


    And this time.


    Su Han and the others finally saw other gods!


    Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang, Chen Nie, Xue Rencheng, Hualing...


    The disciples who survived the second level are all standing there!


    And the space they are in has been completely enveloped by red light.


    The intensity of this red light is as if it has really turned into blood, and it even feels a little sticky.


    The disciples of the major gods are all in the shape of a circle.


    In their center, there is a lake of blood!


    The blood lake is also circular, with a diameter of at least a thousand feet, and the lake inside is bright red.


    The red light that enveloped the entire space was emanating from the blood lake!


    now.


    The disciples of the major gods were all staring at the blood lake with various expressions on their faces.


    Some were shocked, some frowned, some sighed, and some wondered.


    "What happened?"


    Just when everyone in the Mica God Realm had doubts.


    "Wow!"


    The calm lake of blood suddenly churned!


    Ripples rippled from the center of the blood lake.


    The rippling range became bigger and bigger, and finally began to set off waves.


    A figure filled with golden light all over his body suddenly rushed out of the blood lake!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5988

    "Om~"


    The moment this figure rushed out.


    Inside the blood lake, there was an astonishing buzzing sound.


    This humming works in everyone''s ears...


    No!


    It acts on the soul of every disciple of God''s Domain!


    Including Su Han.


    But all the disciples who heard this buzzing sound felt dizzy and had a strong, extremely nauseating feeling of wanting to vomit.


    They subconsciously run the power of cultivation, trying to resist this humming.


    But the more so, the more intense the buzzing sound.


    at some point.


    The humming seemed to have reached its peak, and everyone''s eyes were blood red!


    When they looked into the distance, they seemed to see waves of blood rolling towards the sky, with an indescribably monstrous blood energy inside!


    What made Su Han heave a sigh of relief.


    The withered wood emperor technique is not working!


    This also means that the current situation, unlike the penetration of the blood-red silk thread and golden light, may just shake their souls.


    The bloody waves subsided in an instant, and all the disciples of God''s Domain regained their sobriety.


    Looking at the golden figure standing above the blood lake.


    Ju Ning subconsciously said: "It''s him! The Great Sage Jinhong...he is the Great Sage Jinhong!"


    Su Han''s eyes began to shrink.


    In fact, without Ju Ning''s reminder, he roughly guessed the other party''s identity in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know the other disciples of God''s Domain here, he had met them and had some impressions in his heart.


    Only this golden figure, he had never seen before.


    The opponent''s body was shining with golden light, and his appearance was extremely handsome.


    Looking at it as a whole, while being as rich as jade and elegant as dust, it also gives people a sense of incomparably bewitching surprise.


    Follow Su Han to look.


    Dasheng Jinhong''s body covered with golden light suddenly showed a touch of blood red.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    A large number of blood-red silk threads spread out from his body, frantically trying to penetrate into the body of Jin Hong Dasheng.


    The incomparably dazzling golden light was also somewhat dimmed by the blood-red silk thread at this moment, and when the two blended together, there was a dark red smell.


    The Great Sage Jin Hong stood there quietly.


    His eyes were slightly closed, his expression remained unchanged, and a golden liquid was squeezed out of his body drop by drop.


    Every drop of liquid is fused with a blood-red thread.


    The two seem to have gone through an extremely fierce battle, and finally under the watchful eyes of everyone¡ª¡ª


    The golden liquid disappeared!


    The blood-red thread also turned into finger-sized red beads.


    "It''s all right if you covet these ants, even dare to fight my idea?"


    This moment.


    The eyes of the Great Sage Jin Hong suddenly opened!


    Even though his cultivation base is indeed just a complete decontamination.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, there was an astonishing coercion that burst out from him suddenly!


    This coercion was not harmful, but the moment it passed over everyone, it made them tremble slightly!


    It was as if there was a biting chill and an indescribable murderous intent that just passed over his body.


    "snort!"


    The Great Sage Jin Hong obviously didn''t intend to pay any attention to these disciples of God''s Domain.


    His palm stretched out, and the blood-red beads immediately condensed.


    These red beads are crystal clear and do not contain any impurities. When floating in the air, they collide with each other and then merge perfectly.


    "Using your blood as a sharp blade to break open your body, can you still have an opinion?"


    "It''s just a rotting corpse that has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, with half a trace of remnant soul left, how dare you compare with me!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Following these words, the Great Sage Jin Hong stretched out his hand violently, and grabbed the completely fused red bead.


    "Open it for this seat!"


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A thick fog of blood suddenly spread at this moment.


    The huge roar resounded all around, as if the world was destroyed.


    But all the disciples of God''s Domain who are below the level of defilement are bleeding from all seven orifices, as if they were impacted by some force in their bodies, and many tendons and veins are all bursting open!


    As for the decontamination environment, his expression was pale, all the layers of defense outside his body collapsed, and the figure retreated involuntarily.


    Only the Yuansha Realm was a little better, and he didn''t suffer any major injuries, but he was still dizzy, as if his soul was about to be pulled out.


    They clearly saw that when the blood mist spread towards the surroundings.


    The Great Sage Jin Hong grabbed him again, and a monstrous golden light burst out from his body, covering all the blood mist, forming a two-meter-long sharp knife that seemed to be flowing with blood.


    "Chila!"


    The sound of being torn apart sounded.


    It is not known whether the void was torn apart, or the flesh was torn apart.


    In short.


    After the sound sounded, Su Han and the others could clearly feel that the surrounding void began to vibrate violently!


    This kind of vibration has also appeared before, but it only lasted for less than a breath.


    But now, the vibration became more and more violent, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    The surrounding cave walls began to shake, and countless gravels rolled down.


    These gravels would not pose a threat to everyone, but this sudden change caused all the disciples of God''s Domain to change their expressions.


    Some people were staring at the blood lake, and some people were staring at the top of Jinhong Dasheng.


    The void was not torn apart, but there was a huge crack spreading from the cave wall.


    There is sunlight shining in.


    Su Han and the others saw the sky outside, and also saw...


    Surrounding the valley, and without knowing when, forty-six palaces have been raised for a certain distance!


    In front of each palace, there are royal disciples and guardians, and a large number of soldiers dressed in armor standing!


    They also shrank their eyes and looked down, as if they saw something that they couldn''t believe.


    Su Han and the others are inside the valley and don''t know what''s going on outside.


    But vaguely, he felt that something was wrong.


    The blood lake ahead changed again, and amazing waves swept away from it.


    A figure thicker than blood water, almost occupying the entire blood lake, gradually floated up from the bottom of the blood lake.


    The moment they saw this figure, the hearts of many disciples of God''s Domain almost stopped beating, and they also fell into suffocation!


    "The exit has been opened, let''s go!" Yun Juezi ordered suddenly.


    While he rushed into the void.


    Great Sage Jin Hong turned his head, glanced at the figure in the blood lake, and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He stepped forward and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something.


    His eyes turned, and finally his eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Your name is ''Su Han''?"


    Su Han''s heart tightened.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind.


    at last.


    He cupped his fists and bowed slightly.


    Said in a very polite tone: "Junior Su Han, I have met senior."


    "Don''t get close to this seat, this seat is not your senior."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great Sage Jin Hong: "It''s a very interesting thing that my holy blood failed to penetrate into your body."


    "After I recover a bit, I will look for you. Everything you got from me must be returned to me!"


    The voice fell.


    Before Su Han could speak, the Great Sage Jin Hong flashed his figure and left the place.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5989

    "Holy Blood..."


    Looking at the direction in which Great Sage Jin Hong left, Su Han muttered to himself.


    Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Ju Ning clenched their fists even more.


    His expression was gloomy, angry, fearful and unwilling.


    The trouble should end it.


    The golden light on their bodies has not been completely expelled yet, if the Great Sage Jin Hong is willing, he can definitely take back the golden light immediately.


    pity.


    The other party had no such plan at all.


    Didn''t even give them a second look!


    And at this moment.


    Looking at the huge torn gap above, all the major gods didn''t hesitate anymore, and rushed towards the gap immediately.


    Although Ziyun Heimu and the others handed over 80% of the amount, they actually obtained a lot of Sky Light and White Soul in the third stage.


    The mission points that Tianguang Baipo can exchange for this day are ten times that of Ziyun Heimu.


    One Skylight White Soul can be exchanged for one thousand points!


    With these, at least the top 1,000 players in this God''s Domain battle are still very sure.


    However--


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Just as they were rushing upwards, they were already extremely close to the crack.


    A milky white brilliance suddenly emerged from there!


    Almost as soon as it emerged, a huge light curtain immediately formed, covering the entire crack.


    "Um?"


    Nine Star God Realm is at the forefront.


    Yun Juezi''s expression froze, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Duan Yihan not far away.


    He could see clearly just now.


    This light curtain is exactly the forbidden light curtain laid down by Duan Yihan!


    "What do you mean?!"


    Duan Yihan didn''t speak.


    But Su Han said: "Why are you in a hurry? Even if you want to leave, you have to take out some Tianguang Baipo before leaving."


    "fart!"


    Ye Wushuang on the left shouted: "Before you wanted Ziyun Heimu, I already gave it to you, and I haven''t troubled you yet, but you are so lucky, and you want to play Tianguang Baipo again? What is it like? Your confidence gave you such guts?"


    "Get out of here immediately, don''t seek death here!" Qin Kuang also snorted coldly.


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Haven''t you all seen Su''s confidence?"


    "Nine Star God of War!"


    Yun Juezi yelled violently, obviously not intending to talk nonsense with Su Han.


    Flipping his palm, he took out a half meter tall statue.


    The withered statue is dressed in armor and holds a long knife. The whole is fierce and lifelike.


    The moment he took it out, many of the remaining disciples of the Nine Stars God Territory shot at the same time, using the technique of joint strikes, to fuse the power of their cultivation and pour it into the statue.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    After receiving the power of cultivation, the statue immediately began to enlarge infinitely, and soon reached a height of thousands of feet!


    There is a majestic coercion in it, and there is an invisible force hidden, which is surging.


    obviously.


    This is the real trump card of Nine Stars God Realm!


    "Break it!" Yun Juezi yelled.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The Nine-Star God of War swung his long knife, summoning a terrifying force, and slammed it fiercely on the light curtain.


    The light curtain shook violently!


    Like a pool of water, there are a lot of ripples.


    But as imagined, the scene of direct shattering did not appear, which immediately changed the expressions of Yun Juezi and the disciples of the Nine Stars God Territory.


    "What?!"


    Yun Juezi couldn''t believe it: "Using our power to urge the Nine-Star God of War, even if the Yuan Sha Realm is perfect, she would not dare to resist. She Duan Yihan is just a Yuan Sha Realm..."


    At this point, Yun Juezi stopped abruptly!


    His divine sense also swept over Duan Yihan at the same time.


    Suddenly, he realized that he couldn''t see through Duan Yihan''s cultivation!


    "You broke through?!" Yun Juezi''s eyes narrowed.


    Duan Yihan still ignored him, and kept staring at the increasingly clear blood-red figure in the blood lake.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s up to you whether you die here or hand over the Skylight White Soul." Su Han said slowly.


    "dream!"


    Ye Wushuang led the disciples of Zijin God Realm to rush into the void from below.


    She didn''t shoot directly.


    Instead, he said to the other gods: "We will join forces to break this restriction, and at the same time suppress them and take back our Ziyun Blackwood!"


    Hear this.


    People like Qin Kuang, Chen Nie, Xue Rencheng and others nodded slightly.


    They obviously all think so.


    Only Hua Ling from the Ten Thousand City God Realm said: "Su Han, you are cocooning yourself, and you will lose the favor of my Phoenix Clan for you!"


    "Su is not targeting the Phoenix family, but just wants to get enough mission points."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "To be honest, Su and the word ''phoenix'' are inextricably linked. You can step aside first. Su doesn''t want your celestial and white soul."


    Hualing frowned slightly, feeling a little hesitant.


    "Hua Ling, the Mica God Realm has nothing to do with your Wancheng God Realm, do you really think he will just let you go?"


    Ye Wushuang shouted loudly: "You don''t understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold? If we are defeated by him, then his next target will be your Wancheng God Realm!"


    It''s fine if she doesn''t speak.


    Having said that, Hua Ling sneered instead.


    "How do I Hualing choose, why do you need Ye Wushuang to teach me? Let''s talk about it after saving your own life!"


    With the voice down.


    Hualing actually led the people from Wancheng Shenyu back slightly, and stood there with his arms folded, watching Ye Wushuang almost vomit blood.


    "alright."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Give you one last chance, Su doesn''t want to bring all of your Tianguang Baipo, as long as each of your gods can provide some, it''s enough for me to enter the top 1,000. Senior Sister will immediately open this forbidden light curtain, what do you think?"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    These roaring sounds were regarded as a response to Su Han.


    Except for Ten Thousand Cities God''s Domain.


    All the other major gods joined hands at this moment, including the Temple of Heaven gods, blasting towards the forbidden light curtain in the void.


    "Looking for death!" Su Han''s expression darkened.


    He also knew that this kind of forbidden light curtain was refined in the early days of Duan Yihan''s Yuan Sha Realm.


    Although the cultivation base has been improved at this moment, and the power to restrain the avenue is also much stronger, it should not be able to withstand the attacks of these gods without re-refining.


    therefore.


    Without further ado, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power erupted immediately!


    Bloody Nine Purities, Colorful Supreme Shadow, Ten Powers of Origin...


    There is also the ancient art of blood!


    The huge blood-red figure below gave Su Han a strong sense of crisis.


    Now is not the time to waste time, we must get Tianguang Baipo before that kind of crisis completely erupts!


    "boom!


    ! "


    With the improvement of the comprehensive combat power, Su Han''s body immediately emitted the aura of perfection in the Yuansha Realm.


    But after the ancient art of blood was cast.


    This kind of breath directly broke through the bottleneck of the Yin Swallowing Realm, and there was a surge again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5990

    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han stretched out his right hand, and immediately a shocking flame burst out from his hand.


    There was a chi-chi sound in the surrounding space, as if the space had been completely melted, and a large amount of water mist began to emerge.


    A fiery red spear, about ten meters long, condensed in Su Han''s hands.


    It was Zhu Rong''s sharp gun!


    only.


    At this moment, the technique of the flame field is being used, but there is no original breath revealed.


    Anyone can only feel the strength of Su Han''s cultivation.


    But the original breath is perfectly hidden by his blood, and others can''t see it at all. This is the technique of the original field!


    At most, I would only think that this is a powerful technique of Su Han!


    "stop!"


    The moment Zhu Rong''s sharp gun was condensed, Su Han threw it out directly.


    The astonishing flame turned into a streamer at this moment, piercing through the crowd in front of it.


    Li Ziyan and Ouyang Linkun of the Temple of Heaven are the first to bear the brunt!


    It''s not that Su Han wants to target them, it''s that they are at the outermost periphery of the major gods!


    Before Zhu Rong''s sharp gun fell, they had already felt the terrifying heat!


    This kind of temperature seems to be able to penetrate their bodies and directly burn their souls!


    "not good!"


    "retreat!


    ! "


    Li Ziyan and Ouyang Linkun spoke at the same time, subconsciously going to retreat.


    But how fast is Zhu Rong''s sharp gun?


    If they can dodge Su Han''s attack even with their little cultivation, then Su Han''s so-called domain technique is too useless!


    "Puff! Puff!"


    The sound of the body being pierced suddenly came out at this moment.


    The defense outside the two of them was completely melted by the extremely high temperature before Zhu Rong''s sharp gun fell.


    When Zhu Rong''s sharp gun passed through them, their bodies were instantly wiped out!


    Not even a scream could be uttered in time!


    Yuan Sheng''s soul never escaped, and the two of them were already dead and could not die again.


    Su Han has already made preparations.


    When the two died, with a wave of his hand, he grabbed their storage rings and the essence of their cultivation.


    He opened his lips slightly, and slowly spit out a word.


    "burst!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    It''s almost impossible to say what you say.


    As soon as the word fell, Zhu Rong''s sharp gun, which was still sprinting ahead, exploded instantly!


    The long spear, which was obviously only ten meters long, turned into a sea of ??flames at this moment, and began to sweep through the crowds of the major gods.


    The disciples of the Temple of Heaven God Realm are the most unlucky, because the place where the flames diffuse first is their place.


    All kinds of screams came out at this moment.


    After the figures were wrapped in flames, they struggled abruptly and were roasted into ashes!


    With Su Han''s comprehensive combat strength comparable to that of the Yin Swallowing Realm at the moment, how could they be able to withstand the use of the domain technique?


    certainly.


    It''s not just the disciples of the Temple of Heaven.


    There were figures hidden in the void, also baked out under the flames.


    These people are all wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Dark Spirit God Realm!


    They could clearly see that the dagger in their hands was rapidly melting, and that degree of melting was quickly attached to their wrists, arms, and even their entire bodies!


    Another dozen disciples of God''s Domain died!


    "Do you need Su to calm down your anger?"


    Su Han sneered.


    When he opened his mouth, the freezing temperature suddenly centered on himself, and suddenly spread towards the distance.


    "Frozen Miles!"


    Under the action of the water attribute origin, the technique of the domain exploded.


    Wherever it goes, it''s all ice!


    The flame from Zhu Rong''s divine gun exploded was not extinguished, and the ice layer spread down along with the flame, and the dozens of disciples of the God Realm who were closest to Su Han all turned into ice withers at this moment!


    Regardless of the land spirit realm, the god realm, or the defilement realm!


    No one can resist this terrifying freezing power!


    Ye Wushuang and others are still bombarding the forbidden light curtain above.


    Seeing that the forbidden light curtain has cracks, it seems that it can be broken at any time.


    But the sweeping range of the ice layer has already reached them.


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Qin Kuang roared fiercely: "Let''s join forces to kill Su Han and the others first. After they die, this forbidden light curtain can naturally be easily broken!"


    When the words fell, a milky white armor emerged from his body.


    The ice layer covered him, and after freezing him for a breath, it thawed out quickly!


    "It''s a good method."


    Su Han curled his lips: "Until now, you still don''t intend to take out the Tianguang Baipo? In comparison, this Tianguang Baipo is more important than your lives?"


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s important or not, but that you''re deceiving people too much!"


    Qin Kuang said angrily: "Just relying on those purple clouds and black trees, you are enough to enter the top 1,000 in this battle of God''s Domain, but you are still greedy and want to play the idea of ????making the sky bright and white. Could it be that the things in the valley, Is it all from your family?!"


    "That''s all."


    Su Han took a light breath: "Since you want to die, then Su will help you!"


    "Boom~"


    The thunder and lightning came from nowhere.


    The void above the crack suddenly fell into darkness.


    Countless clouds rolled in, and the electric snake kept shuttling among them, as if they had been guided by something, they all came through the cracks and condensed towards Su Han''s hand.


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    This time, Su Han didn''t say it silently in his heart, but shouted it loudly.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Thunder God''s Hammer, which contained all kinds of lightning, came down from the top of the disciples of the God Realm.


    Many Divine Realm disciples felt paralyzed the first time they were touched by the lightning, and it seemed that it was difficult for them to use their cultivation power.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a severe pain that spread from their bodies!


    "Puff puff puff..."


    A large number of disciples spat out blood, and their expressions were extremely pale.


    What''s more, under the bombardment of the lightning, it directly turned into fly ash!


    Even Yun Juezi, Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang and others, although the power was shared by other disciples, they still felt the pressure surged and they were a little out of breath.


    until the end.


    When they looked at Su Han again, they saw a ball appearing in his hand.


    That feeling of dread has completely reached its peak!


    "What is that?"


    "Fire, ice, lightning...how could he practice so many spells with different attributes?"


    "In this ball of light, all these three attributes are integrated, and I can imagine that once it explodes, it will definitely not be able to compete with me!


    ! "


    "..."


    A series of subconscious exclamations came from the mouths of these disciples.


    It was just when Su Han was planning to throw out the techniques of the three domains.


    Yun Juezi finally compromised!


    "Su Han, stop!"


    "Yunmou admits that our strength is not as good as yours, and we will give it to you that day!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5992

    Others didn''t yell like Ye Wushuang.


    However, people like Qin Kuang and Xue Rencheng also looked back at Su Han and the others viciously after rushing out of the crack.


    Leaving aside the crisis they encountered in the valley this time, the biggest loss they suffered came from the four of Su Han!


    Eighty percent of Ziyun Heimu and the body pieces were taken away, and Tianguang Baipo finally handed over more than a hundred pieces.


    If only looks could kill.


    Su Han and the others had already turned into corpses at this moment.


    "Let''s go too!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, his footsteps moved upwards.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A dazzling red light suddenly turned into substance, and suddenly spread out from the blood lake!


    "Go!" Su Han''s expression changed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Duan Yihan and the others quickly rushed upwards.


    As for Su Han, the techniques of the three domains have not disappeared, but have always existed in his hands.


    Seeing the red light coming at this moment, he immediately threw it towards the blood lake.


    "boom!


    ! "


    A monstrous roar exploded from the blood lake.


    The power of lightning, flames, and ice exploded at the same time!


    But Su Han could see clearly¡ª¡ª


    These three kinds of powers that can easily kill even Yuansha Realm at this moment are completely covered by countless blood when they spread in the blood lake!


    In the end, although there was a huge roar from this force, in the blood lake, only a bubble exploded!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Su Han took a deep breath, there was no time to think about it, and he didn''t bother to check it.


    Duan Yihan and the others had already rushed out of the crack, and Ju Ning and other Yunca God Realm disciples followed behind, temporarily staying safe.


    The ethereal instant boots appeared on his feet, and Su Han burst into the sky at the fastest speed.


    Behind him, the red light that turned into substance was like a big hand, which suddenly accelerated and grabbed Su Han''s ankle!


    This moment.


    Su Han only felt a piercing chill coming from his ankle.


    The intensity of that chill even surpassed his own water-attributed original power, and the moment he grabbed him, he lost consciousness in his ankles!


    Even if the divine armor has already covered the whole body, and with such comprehensive combat power, it is still useless!


    Su Han''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he looked back subconsciously.


    In the lake of blood, the figure who had been lying flat all this time actually sat up at some point!


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, his whole body was bare, like a shadow, only the shape of a human body.


    That turned into substance, caught the red light on Su Han''s ankle, it was the palm of this figure!


    "Woo..."


    There was a strange sound coming from the figure''s head.


    Maybe it was the mouth, but Su Han couldn''t see the facial features of this figure at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Outside the crack, loud laughter suddenly came.


    "Su Han, Su Han, you have today too!"


    "Retribution! This is retribution!


    ! "


    That was Ye Wushuang speaking.


    Qin Kuang, Xue Rencheng and others were also stunned by this sudden scene.


    They looked at Su Han''s figure, their expressions gradually turned into sneers, and they seemed extremely happy.


    "It deserves it!


    ! "


    Qin Kuang suddenly roared: "It''s all because you and I grabbed those heavenly white lights forcibly, that''s why this happened! If you weren''t so greedy, you would have rushed out a long time ago, how could you be killed at this critical moment? Forced to stay inside the valley?"


    Even Yun Juezi showed a cold look on his face, stepped back slightly, and just watched Su Han quietly, as if he wanted to see what would happen to him.


    compared to them.


    The other disciples of Mica God''s Domain showed a hint of hesitation.


    But Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei turned back without hesitation, wanting to rush in here to save Su Han.


    "Don''t come!"


    Su Han immediately shouted: "I have a way to get out!"


    Hearing this, Lan Ran and Ling Yufei paused slightly.


    Duan Yihan didn''t seem to hear it, her beautiful face was full of determination, and her speed not only didn''t stop, but was even faster than before.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Han felt helpless in his heart.


    Along with helplessness, there is also a warm current.


    Feel the numbness in your ankle, which has spread through your leg to your body.


    Su Han knew that it would be useless to use other spells at this moment, but at least it would waste a lot of time.


    And seeing that Duan Yihan was about to rush into the valley again, Su Han didn''t want her to make any mistakes.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The weird voice came from the head of the blood-red figure again.


    It seemed to want to speak, but it had already forgotten how to speak, but the bloody light all over its body was already extremely intense.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth, his heart froze, and his eyes showed determination.


    The power of cultivation surged in his body, and his body immediately swelled.


    "Explode? He wants to explode? Hahahaha..."


    "Is this to save Duan Yihan? Doesn''t he have a lot of cards? Why don''t you plan to show them?"


    "The wicked will be punished by the wicked, and he deserves what happened to him!"


    "..."


    The voices from Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang and others came again at the same time.


    Duan Yihan was in a state of discoloration, and shouted: "Su Han, no!"


    "I can''t die, don''t come in!" Su Han shouted loudly.


    It has the Dao of Reincarnation itself, so it is naturally impossible to die easily. This is also the most direct way to get out at this moment.


    However--


    Just when Su Han''s body had swollen to the extreme and was about to explode.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A golden brilliance suddenly burst out from Su Han''s storage ring!


    This is not the golden brilliance that belongs to the Great Sage Jin Hong, but the golden brilliance that belongs to a palace itself.


    "Supreme Heavenly Palace?!" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    This is the reward he was given when he broke through to the ancestral sage as the tenth emperor sage.


    From getting it to now, Su Han has often studied this thing, but he has never found a way to use the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    The Supreme Heavenly Palace is obviously not a mortal thing, but it has been unable to be activated, which is considered tasteless to Su Han.


    Never expected that at this critical moment, the Supreme Heavenly Palace would emit light by itself.


    The moment the golden brilliance appeared, it locked onto the blood-red palm that was grabbing Su Han''s ankle, and then quickly climbed up.


    Su Han could clearly see that a large number of blood-red threads were separated from the palm, and then followed the golden light into the Supreme Heavenly Palace!


    Inside the Supreme Heavenly Palace, there are a total of 108 small rooms that are like prisons.


    And these blood-red silk threads formed a ball at this moment and were imprisoned in one of the small rooms!


    This sudden situation made the figure in the blood lake slightly shaken, and immediately trembled violently.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    It let out a huge roar, as if it was enduring extremely severe torment, very painful.


    But no matter how much it struggled, those blood-red threads still separated from its palm and kept entering the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    to the end.


    The blood-red figure finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and let go of Su Han''s hand!


    Su Han was able to get out of trouble, immediately gave up self-explosion, and rushed to the top immediately!


    Duan Yihan stood in front of the crack, grabbed Su Han''s hand, and the two of them left the crack and entered the void at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5993

    Standing on the void, Su Han turned his head and looked down.


    Suddenly, it was discovered that the originally empty valley was completely covered by fallen dead trees and rolling boulders.


    When I and others participated in the Battle of God''s Domain, it seemed as if there had been a big battle here, and earth-shaking changes had taken place.


    Cracks spread from the ground, the mountains in the distance completely collapsed, and the sky seemed cloudy.


    At first glance, it looks like an earthquake has happened before.


    This scene.


    Su Han couldn''t help but think of the inconceivable expressions of the children of the royal families of the forty-six countries when the Great Sage Jin Hong tore open the crack.


    But he hadn''t had time to think about it.


    Just below the crack, the figure sitting in the blood lake raised his head suddenly!


    Although he doesn''t have facial features, Su Han knows¡ª¡ª


    What the other party sees is yourself!


    "What is that blood streak? Why did the Supreme Heavenly Palace imprison it? Could it be that this blood-red figure is also related to the Supreme?" Su Han thought to himself.


    The Supreme Heavenly Palace, the Supreme Avenue, the Supreme Crown, the Supreme Mask...


    However, all the items that Su Han has come into contact with are linked to the word "supreme", and their functions are indeed inseparable from the supreme!


    Even the weakest supreme mask, after wearing it, can make the creatures under the supreme unable to see through.


    Needless to say, the supreme avenue belongs to the power that can only be mobilized by the supreme.


    The supreme crown contains all three of Su Han''s supreme avenues.


    When he was puzzled, his divine sense looked towards the interior of the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    I saw that group of imprisoned blood streaks, at this moment, unexpectedly formed a small blood-red figure.


    It kept struggling, trying to escape from the Supreme Heavenly Palace, but it didn''t work.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Just then.


    The huge crack below suddenly closed.


    Sitting in the blood lake, the blood-red figure gradually disappeared under Su Han''s gaze.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han heaved a long sigh of relief, and there was still a little cold sweat between his brows.


    At that moment just now, he really had the feeling that even if he used the starry sky chariot and the Supreme Sky Fiend, he might not be able to escape!


    What made him even more puzzled was.


    Since this blood-red figure is so strong, how did the great sage Jinhong rush out of the blood lake by relying on his perfect cultivation of decontamination?


    At that time, Jin Hong Dasheng''s body was also covered with blood-red silk thread, but he easily destroyed it and tore open the crack.


    That is.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Great Sage Jin Hong, then those who participated in the Battle of God''s Domain this time might not have dared to enter the blood lake, might not be able to struggle out of the blood lake, let alone... be able to tear this exit!


    "Death situation!" Su Han clenched his fists.


    He finally understood.


    Even the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom probably doesn''t know what''s inside this valley.


    These many disciples who participated in the Battle of God''s Domain are nothing more than experimental products!


    Turning his gaze, Su Han passed over those royal children one by one.


    When it landed on the Tianchen universe country, he paused slightly.


    Huangfu Jinning disappeared.


    What then appeared was an extremely handsome young man who looked as rich as jade.


    Soon, Su Han withdrew his gaze and looked at Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others.


    "Su Mou is not dead, are you disappointed?"


    A cold voice came from Su Han''s mouth.


    "As long as you have ten pieces of Tianguang White Soul, it seems that you are too kind to you!"


    Ye Wushuang and the others looked at each other, their expressions slightly gloomy.


    I thought that Su Han would definitely die.


    Who would have thought that in such a crisis situation, he would survive.


    "Leaving the exit means the battle of God''s Domain is over. Even if you want to continue to rob us, you can''t do it!" Ye Wushuang snorted coldly.


    "Su didn''t intend to steal your things again, but..."


    Su Han stared at them firmly: "I remember you!"


    The threatening words that should have been useless, but after Su Han uttered them, made Ye Wushuang and the others feel tense.


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you!"


    Qin Kuang snorted coldly, and his figure flew forward.


    "Hand in the mission!"


    Hearing this, the other disciples of God''s Domain followed suit.


    Shan Xinhong was standing on the void in the center of the valley.


    His expression was a bit complicated, and he couldn''t tell what it was, anyway, he didn''t have the calmness he had before.


    Seeing these disciples flying towards him, Shan Xinhong kept looking around, as if he was worried that something would happen.


    "Receive mission items and calculate points!"


    He didn''t waste any extra nonsense, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of figures flew over from the palaces of the Forty-Six Kingdoms.


    The four of Su Han and Lan Ran stood together and evenly distributed the Purple Cloud Black Wood and Skylight White Soul that they had obtained.


    at the same time.


    Su Han sent them a voice transmission again: "The Ziyun Black Wood and the Skylight White Soul both contain a unique energy. Even if we don''t have to deliver all of them, we can still enter the top 1,000."


    "I think so too!"


    Aizen immediately understood what Su Han meant.


    Said: "I was also thinking about it before, what exactly are these purple cloud black wood and sky light white soul? According to common sense, items guarded by fierce beasts have unique uses."


    "Don''t worry about these for now, we will stand at the end, and after they finish delivering, we will deliver according to the number of points for the top 1,000."


    After Su Han finished speaking, he looked at Duan Yihan.


    "I told you to leave just now, why did you have to come in?"


    In these words, there was a touch of complaint and blame.


    Duan Yihan didn''t care.


    Just plainly said: "If you die, then what''s the point of my life?"


    Su Han''s body shook.


    After half an hour.


    He sighed: "Before you met me, weren''t you trying to live?"


    "That''s just ''working hard'' to live!"


    Duan Yihan took the word ''hard work'' very seriously.


    She looked at Su Han: "The existence of life needs meaning, and you are the meaning of my meaning!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Even Lanran and Ling Yufei had goosebumps.


    "Silly woman!"


    Su Han cursed, but without a sound, he grabbed Duan Yihan''s hand.


    As time passed, many God''s Domain disciples delivered mission items to the Forty-Six Kingdoms.


    During this process, Su Han also observed the disciples in the inner and outer domains.


    Compared with the disciples of God''s Domain, they didn''t get many quest items, but the number of people who survived was dozens of times, even nearly a hundred times that of the disciples of God''s Domain!


    This is something to be thankful for the major gods.


    After about half a stick of incense.


    The process of delivering items has also come to an end.


    As of now, the one with the most points is Yunjuezi.


    3.64 million points!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5994

    Ranked second and third are Xue Rencheng from Dark Spirit God Realm and Hua Ling from Wancheng God Realm respectively.


    3.55 million points!


    3.49 million points!


    On the contrary, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others, who had been jumping around before, only ranked eighth and ninth with 3.22 million and 3.2 million points.


    no doubt.


    Let alone the top 1,000.


    Those who can enter the top ten will be valued by the forty-six universe countries.


    "Yun Juezi!"


    A voice suddenly came from the Extreme Sea Universe Country.


    Before all the disciples had completely delivered the task items, the other party couldn''t wait to send out the invitation.


    "Xiaomin Yunjuezi, pay my respects to the third princess!" Yun Juezi said respectfully.


    The third princess, Wu Yu, smiled and said, "Would you like to join my Extreme Sea Cosmos Kingdom and become the princess'' accompanist?"


    Yun Juezi was slightly startled, with hesitation on his face.


    "Um?"


    Wu Yu frowned: "You don''t want to?"


    "It''s not that Xiaomin doesn''t want to, it''s just..."


    Yun Juezi explained: "It''s just the Extreme Sea Cosmic Country, which is extremely far away from the Nine Star God Realm, and Xiaomin didn''t expect to be favored by the third princess, so when filling out the universe country, the Extreme Sea Cosmic Country was not included in it. .¡±


    "It turns out that this is the case, what does this princess think?"


    Wu Yuxian waved her hand: "It''s okay! You are such a proud man, you will definitely make great contributions to our Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom in the future, at worst, this princess will give up some resources!"


    "Since that''s the case, Xiaomin is grateful for the kindness of the third princess and is willing to join the Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom!" Yun Juezi said immediately.


    "Chuan Xinghao!"


    On the other side of Changshan Universe Country.


    Ninth Prince Gongyang Sheng also smiled and said: "You successfully survived the battle of God''s Domain, and you also won the fifth place. From now on, you can directly follow this prince. You will also have the resources that this prince has. !"


    "Of order!" Chuan Xinghao nodded in response.


    "Qin Kuang..."


    "Ye Wushuang..."


    The royal families of other cosmic countries were also worried that these Tianjiao would be divided up, so they immediately started inviting.


    At this time, Su Han, Lan Ran and the others were busy delivering mission items.


    Su Han could clearly feel that the eyes from Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others were staring at him all the time.


    He hesitated a little, but in the end he just took out 500,000 pieces of Purple Cloud Black Wood and 4,000 pieces of Skylight White Soul.


    "so much?!"


    The man who received the quest items couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw these quest items.


    Just the 500,000 Ziyun Heimu can be exchanged for a full 50 million points!


    Four thousand pieces of Skylight White Soul can also be exchanged for four million points!


    The sum of the two is a total of 54 million, more than ten times higher than the number one ranked Yun Juezi!


    The key is--


    Su Han''s cultivation is only the perfection of the earth spirit!


    The quest items he got were actually more than what Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang and others got from Yuan Sha Realm?


    "It''s you?"


    The man raised his head and glanced at Su Han, and suddenly froze there.


    He clearly remembered that Huangfu Jinning had called the other party''s name before the start of the Battle of God''s Domain.


    But it''s not because I want to invite, but because the other party only has the cultivation base of the early stage of the earth spirit, so I feel dissatisfied!


    That''s all for mission items.


    What the man didn''t expect was that this less than a day''s battle in God''s Domain would allow Su Han''s cultivation to leap from the early stage of earth spirit to the perfection of earth spirit?


    What kind of terrifying cultivation speed is this?


    Even if it is the top Tianjiao in the universe, it is impossible to use those time items to practice so quickly, right?


    However--


    Just when the man couldn''t believe it, something even more unacceptable happened to him.


    "The quantity is wrong!"


    Ye Wushuang shouted abruptly: "Su Han, the Ziyun Heimu you have obtained is at least five million, and the Guangbaipou that day is also close to 60,000!"


    "Even if the four of you share it equally, each of you will have at least one million Purple Cloud Black Woods and more than ten thousand Skylight White Souls!"


    "But you only handed in 500,000 pieces of purple cloud black wood and 4,000 pieces of skylight white soul. What is your intention? Do you want to deceive the princes and princesses present?!"


    The loudness of Ye Wushuang''s voice must have been mixed with the power of cultivation.


    So much so that all the children of the royal family in the forty-six countries turned their heads to look at Su Han at this moment.


    In front of Su Han, the man who received the mission items was already stunned!


    Right now, the other party has brought out enough mission items, but this is not all of them?


    Did he keep it secret? ? ?


    Su Han''s eyes turned, and he glanced at Ye Wushuang coldly.


    The woman just said that she ''obtained'' so many quest items, but she didn''t say that she snatched them from them.


    What he thought in his heart was ready to come out.


    "how so?"


    On the Changshan universe country side, the extremely handsome man spoke slowly.


    It was the third prince who replaced Huangfu Jinning, Huangfu Yaoyue!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Clasping his fists, he explained respectfully: "Report to His Royal Highness, Xiaomin didn''t intend to hide anything for himself, but he was just worried that if he took out all the mission items, he would be called cheating."


    "There is no cheating in the Battle of God''s Domain, just take out as many quest items as you have."


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s expression seemed to soften a little.


    With just a few words, Su Han''s situation was resolved.


    "yes."


    Su Han didn''t hesitate.


    After nodding, he took out more than 600,000 Purple Cloud Black Wood and 10,000 Skylight White Soul.


    When asking for 80% of Ziyun Heimu, Yun Juezi and others threw the storage ring to Su Han one by one, and Su Han kept 80% of it, and then returned the storage ring to them.


    Therefore, Ye Wushuang and the others only had a general idea about the overall number of Ziyun Heimu.


    Even if a total of 1.1 million Ziyun Heimu is taken out at this moment, the number of Ziyun Heimu in Su Han''s hand, plus the ones he has obtained, is still close to 1.5 million.


    But Tianguang Baipo is different.


    How many are there, Ye Wushuang and the others know better than Su Han himself.


    Except for the dozens of coins that Su Han had just entered the third level.


    Naturally, all the things that were snatched from Ye Wushuang and the others had to be delivered.


    "1,130,000 Purple Cloud Black Woods, 14,000 Skylight White Souls..."


    Looking at the mountain-like mission items, the man in front of Su Han opened his mouth completely.


    After calculation, he finally said a number that made countless people unbelievable.


    "Total points... 127 million!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Even the children of the imperial family of the Forty-six Universe Kingdom couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and their hearts were shocked!


    Over 100 million points!


    This kind of number simply beat Yun Juezi, who was ranked number one before, at 280 streets!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5995

    After a short silence.


    Huangfu Yaoyue asked, "Where do you get these mission items from?"


    "Naturally it came from the valley." Aizen couldn''t help but say something.


    "Of course the hall knows that these mission items come from inside the valley."


    Huangfu Yaoyue took a look at Lan Ran, but she was not angry, but smiled, and looked very gentle on the surface.


    "The meaning of this hall is that even Yun Juezi only got the task item of more than three million points, but Su Han''s points can be exchanged for more than 100 million points?"


    "Huangfu Yaoyue, you are still too tactful!"


    Gongyang Sheng of Changshan Cosmos Kingdom frowned and said: "Let''s go straight to the point. Forty-six Universe Nations have a general idea of ??the internal structure of the valley, basically not relying on single-player combat capabilities."


    "Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang, and the others are all at the early stage of Yuansha Realm, and only got dozens of pieces of purple cloud and black wood, and you are just an early earth spirit... No, it is the earth spirit that is perfect. ?¡±


    When he felt Su Han''s cultivation at the moment, Gongyang Sheng''s breathing also stagnated slightly.


    But soon.


    He went on to say: "Even if you got good luck in the valley and your cultivation has greatly improved, you are still far behind Yun Juezi and the others. The million purple clouds and black woods are too big. It''s a little weirder."


    Aizen has different identities, and he doesn''t like the condescending attitude of these royal children the most.


    But when he was about to speak, Su Han sent him a voice transmission, telling him not to speak.


    After Aizen was silent.


    Su Han then said: "Report to your highnesses, most of the purple cloud black wood and sky light white soul obtained by Xiaomin were gifted to Xiaomin by Senior Brother Yun, Senior Brother Qin, and Senior Sister Ye."


    As soon as this statement came out.


    Yun Juezi looked calm.


    But Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and the others immediately turned gloomy!


    "fart!"


    Ye Wushuang shouted: "If you hadn''t used that kind of external force to threaten us, how could we have given Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang Baipo to you? Do you really think you have a big face?"


    "The rule of this God''s Domain battle is that external force items can be used." Su Han said calmly.


    "nonsense!"


    Qin Kuang also followed suit: "If it weren''t for the use of external force items, you can''t be sure whether you can stand here alive at this moment!"


    After the conversation between them, the royal children of the forty-six countries can be seen.


    It was Su Han who used some kind of powerful external means to forcefully suppress Yun Juezi and others, so they had no choice but to hand over the mission items to Su Han.


    "There is no distinction between life and death in the battle of God''s Domain. Su Han was able to snatch your mission items within the rules, but did not kill you. It is commendable." Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    He stared at Su Han and nodded slightly, as if appreciating it very much.


    "Having said that, but at the level of the Earth Spirit Realm, even if the Earth Spirit is perfect, it is still not qualified to join the Universe Kingdom!"


    Gongyang Sheng said in a deep voice: "When Huangfu Jinning was here before, he named and criticized this person. If he is really allowed to join the universe country, it is not an affirmation of his qualifications, but a recognition of the major universe countries. insult!"


    Su Han''s heart sank, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Gongyang Sheng didn''t want to invite him, so he just joined Changshan Universe Kingdom.


    But his words at the moment were full of sowing dissension, causing the royal children of other universe countries to look at him jokingly, apparently not taking him seriously.


    Duan Yihan next to her couldn''t help it either.


    He opened his mouth and said: "According to the regulations of the Battle of God''s Domain, as long as the total number of points enters the top 1,000 this time, then you can join the Universe Kingdom."


    "As for Su Han, not to mention the top 1,000, his total points have exceeded 100 million, ranking first in all major gods!"


    "If he is not allowed to join, then what is the significance of the Battle of God''s Domain? Where is the face of the major cosmic countries?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Immediately someone shouted: "A mere grassroots, dare to question the decision of the universe country? You can''t find death!"


    "alright."


    Huangfu Yaoyue waved his hand: "Let''s not talk about other universe kingdoms, this palace will naturally not back down on its promises, this Su Han, my Tianchen universe kingdom is about to be settled!"


    "Huangfu Yaoyue, everyone knows the relationship between Su Han and Lanran, and we also know the relationship between you and Huangfu Jinghao."


    Gongyang Sheng said playfully: "Are you sure, if you bring Su Han into Tianchen Universe, you are not shooting yourself in the foot?"


    "The Battle of God''s Domain was originally a top event for the major cosmic nations to accept Tianjiao. Now this hall is based on the interests of Tianchen Cosmic Nation, so how can we involve personal grievances in it?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue shook his head lightly: "Gongyang Sheng, your layout is a bit too small."


    Gongyang Sheng sneered, apparently not believing Huangfu Yaoyue''s words.


    As for Su Han, he could hear some signs.


    "This Huangfu Yaoyue has a bad relationship with Huangfu Jinghao?" He sent a voice transmission to Lan Ran.


    "I don''t know the details, anyway, it shouldn''t be very good." Aizen said.


    Su Han glanced at Huangfu Yaoyue and didn''t say anything more.


    And at this time.


    That Gongyang Sheng said again: "Let''s do this, the number of points this person has is true after all, and he can''t be given no chance, but he must at least show that he has the potential to be qualified to join the Universe Kingdom."


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Yaoyue frowned slightly.


    Gongyang Sheng smiled faintly: "The remaining disciples of the God Realm, the Heavenly God Realm, the Decontamination Realm, and even the Yuan Sha Realm, have gone too far, and this hall will not make things difficult for him, at least he can defeat the Decontamination Realm, then What do you think of giving him a chance to choose the universe country?"


    "Hahaha, that makes sense!"


    "It is true that the cultivation level of the Earth Spirit Realm is too low, but if his comprehensive combat power can surpass his own cultivation level, then this potential is another matter."


    "Who wants to make a move and fight with him?"


    "..."


    The voices of many royal children came at this moment.


    They looked full of anticipation, and their eyes scanned the other disciples of God''s Domain.


    In their view, now is definitely the best time to perform.


    But what they didn''t expect was...


    Unexpectedly, no one planned to stand up and compete with Su Han!


    Including Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others, all lowered their heads slightly, their eyes dodging.


    On the other hand, Su Han.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he was not afraid of any challenge.


    "Huh?" Gongyang Sheng frowned.


    This scene was beyond his expectation.


    "Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang, didn''t you just say that this person relied on external force?"


    Gongyang Sheng shouted lightly: "This kind of discussion right now depends on the individual''s comprehensive combat power, and external means cannot be used. Why don''t you go up and let him know a little bit about himself?"


    heard this.


    Ye Wushuang and Qin Kuang looked at each other, their expressions changed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5996

    They were indeed shouting happily before.


    But when they were in the world inside the valley, they clearly felt that Su Han''s terrifying aura soared was all due to the increase in his own combat power!


    It is true that the disillusionment sword array belongs to external force.


    But when he left in the end, how could the terrifying power that even leaped to the completion of Yuansha Realm be an external force?


    Hey, hey, hey.


    They really just wanted to express themselves in front of the Forty-Six Universe Kingdom.


    That''s all!


    Because in their hearts, everyone will soon join a different universe country, and they don''t know when they will meet again in the future.


    Even if they meet each other, with the identity of the universe country, even if they are still not Su Han''s opponents, Su Han dare not do anything to them.


    But they never expected that Gongyang Sheng would propose this so-called ''comparison'' proposal again!


    Moreover, the target was locked on the two of them!


    "Grass!"


    "Is your Gongyang Sheng suffering from some serious illness?"


    "The task points are already placed here, and you still want to learn from your mother?"


    In Qin Kuang''s heart, he had already greeted all eighteen generations of Gongyang Sheng''s ancestors.


    Ram Sheng obviously didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "Don''t you dare?"


    Without waiting for Qin Kuang and Ye Wushuang to speak.


    Su Han then said with a half-smile: "The decontamination realm is indeed a bit weaker, but I think the Yuansha realm like Senior Sister Ye is not bad."


    "When I was inside the valley before, I didn''t have the opportunity to compete with Senior Sister Ye alone. Judging from the skill of Senior Sister Ye''s mouth, she must be extremely strong."


    "Since your Highnesses have suggested that we have a sparring session, Xiaomin naturally dare not disobey, so he will have a short fight with Senior Sister Ye, what does Senior Sister Ye think?"


    Hear this.


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes shrank violently!


    Her heart beat faster, but she shouted: "Your cultivation base is too low, and His Royal Highness the Third Prince of Tianchen Universe Kingdom is very optimistic about you. I''m afraid it will be blamed on me."


    "No problem!"


    Su Han waved his hand: "If you die under the peony flower, you will be a ghost! Even if you really died in the hands of Senior Sister Ye, at least you have had close contact with Senior Sister Ye, and you will have no regrets in this life."


    Ye Wushuang almost spurted blood!


    Intimate contact?


    I think you want to eat me raw!


    "Huangfu Yaoyue, let the two of them compete alone, you have no objection?" Gongyang Shengchao Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    Huangfu Yaoyue pondered for a while: "Su Han, even if you don''t compete with other disciples, our hall will also invite you to join Tianchen Universe Kingdom, but if you want to prove yourself, then this hall will not intervene too much."


    Su Han immediately clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for His Highness''s kindness, but Xiaomin can''t embarrass His Highness, so as not to be secretly discussed in the future, saying that His Highness invited a waste to join Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    "Forget it!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue nodded and said no more.


    "Hahaha, let''s start!" Gongyang Sheng laughed.


    With a flash of Su Han''s figure, he immediately came to the void in the center of the valley.


    Shan Xinhong, who was standing here, stepped back slightly and looked at Ye Wushuang with interest.


    I saw Ye Wushuang still standing there, biting his lower lip lightly, looking hesitant.


    "Senior Sister Ye, please enlighten me!"


    Su Han stretched out his palm and hooked Ye Wushuang, full of provocation.


    "Ye Wushuang, he said it himself, even if you accidentally killed him, he would admit it, why are you still hesitating?"


    Some other princes urged: "You are in the early stage of the Yuansha Realm, are you still afraid that he will not be able to achieve consummation with an earth spirit?"


    Seeing that everyone is staring at him.


    Ye Wushuang deeply understood that he was already in trouble.


    If you don''t make a move, you have to make a move!


    His figure soared into the air, and at the same time said to Su Han: "Then I will teach you, but I don''t like killing, so let''s finish this discussion."


    A sarcasm suddenly appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Knowing that Ye Wushuang is not her opponent, she has been looking for a way out, but she still doesn''t want those royal children to look down on her!


    "This is a battle for Su to prove himself. Senior Sister Ye must not let the water go, or your highnesses will think that Su is cheating!"


    After the words fell, Su Han didn''t give Ye Wushuang a chance to speak at all.


    The aura all over his body rose suddenly, almost breaking through the level of earth spirit perfection in the blink of an eye, and after a short while, he crossed the last realm among the three gods, the heavenly god realm!


    The initial stage of decontamination, the middle stage of decontamination, the late stage of decontamination...


    Yuan Sha Realm!


    Under this terrifying uplift, even Shan Xinhong and the guardians of the royal children couldn''t help but wince and gasp.


    "How can this be?!"


    "Earth Spirit''s perfect cultivation has burst out the breath of Yuan Sha''s early stage?"


    "No, this breath is still improving!"


    "Middle Yuan Sha, late Yuan Sha..."


    "evildoer?!"


    "..."


    As these voices came out, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    Gong Yangsheng, who was full of jokes, also twitched his face, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    That Huangfu Yaoyue was also shaken violently, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it the short-term activation of a certain secret technique, or is its comprehensive combat power really so strong?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue thought to himself: "If it''s the former, then this kind of secret technique can be called shocking!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the children of the major royal families are thinking about this.


    The majestic coercion suddenly spread from Su Han''s body, and he suppressed Ye Wushuang in an instant.


    Ye Wushuang''s complexion changed drastically, and his fluke mentality was shattered!


    She was subconsciously going to defend and attack, but when she was using the power of cultivation in her body, she suddenly discovered...


    All the power of cultivation seems to be frozen, and it cannot be mobilized at all!


    My mind went blank!


    Ye Wushuang couldn''t imagine what happened.


    She wanted to move her legs and retreat towards the back, but her legs, hands, and even her entire body were all frozen in the void!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Ye Wushuang roared in his heart.


    Seeing that Su Han''s coercion is coming, all his self-expression, dignity, and face before the royal families are all gone!


    She immediately opened her mouth and shouted: "I believe..."


    "Certainly!"


    The plain words came from nowhere, and suddenly fell into Ye Wushuang''s ears.


    Say what you say!


    Ye Wushuang''s mouth opened, and the word ''lose'' at the end couldn''t be uttered!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Su Han didn''t need to make a move at all.


    That terrifying coercion, like a waterfall falling from the sky, slammed into Ye Wushuang with an astonishing impact.


    Just for a moment!


    There was a muffled bang, which suddenly came from Ye Wushuang''s body.


    Blood splashed in the void, and the flesh exploded completely.


    Only the primordial soul, full of panic and fear, rushed out from its broken body!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5997

    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!


    ! "


    A sharp cry came from Ye Wushuang''s Yuanshen soul.


    Su Han raised his eyes and glanced at her, the sarcasm on his face became stronger.


    This time it was just to teach her a lesson.


    If Su Han really wanted to kill him, then Ye Wushuang would not even have a chance to escape the soul of Yuan Sheng, let alone scream and admit defeat here.


    As early as when Ye Wushuang delivered the task, the universe country had already sent an invitation to him.


    If Su Han really kills him, he will definitely offend that universe country, which is not worth it for him.


    And in the field at the moment.


    Hearing Ye Wushuang''s terrified scream, everyone froze in place!


    They saw with their own eyes that Ye Wushuang didn''t move even once until his body was destroyed!


    Is it because she doesn''t want to move?


    No!


    Maybe she couldn''t move at all!


    If she was really helping Su Han to cheat, then the panic at this moment could never be faked.


    "This person is extremely strong! Be a shocking evildoer!"


    Ji Ming, the fourteenth prince of Qianqiu Universe Kingdom, suddenly stood up.


    "Su Han, why don''t you join my Qianqiu Universe Kingdom immediately, as an accompanying trainer for the royal family in this hall?"


    "Jiming, this person belongs to our Jihai universe country!"


    Wu Yu also got up and said: "Su Han, if you join the Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom, you will have all the resources that this princess has!"


    "Su Han..."


    "Su Han..."


    Although these royal children are arrogant, they are not fools.


    Besides, there are Taoist guards beside them, who have already told them the strength of Su Han''s combat power through voice transmission.


    With the perfect cultivation of the earth spirit, he instantly killed a strong man in the early stage of the Yuansha realm.


    If there is no potential, then what is ''potential''?


    "Your attitudes are changing quite quickly."


    Huangfu Yaoyue smiled disdainfully: "This hall has long said that regardless of Su Han''s success or failure, he will be invited to join Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    "Besides, the hall will not only make him a companion of the royal family, but also give him a chance to enter the ''Tianchen Hall'' once a month."


    "As long as Su Han needs something, no matter how many resources there are, the hall will try to get him!"


    "All in all, the benefits you give are only a lot more than this hall!"


    hear this.


    Duan Yihan''s eyes flickered, she stared blankly at Su Han, as if worshiping her own idol.


    As for Su Han, he once again transmitted the sound to Lan Ran.


    "Our original goal, Tianchen Universe is one of them, but now the person who invites us is neither Huangfu Jinghao nor Huangfu Jinning. How do you think we should choose?"


    Lan Ran quickly understood Su Han''s meaning: "Are you worried that Huangfu Yaoyue and Huangfu Jinghao are at odds, and Huangfu Jinghao is on good terms with me, so you will use this to attack us?"


    Su Han nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    "To be honest, I can''t guess that either."


    Lan Ran shook her head and said, "I don''t know much about the royal family of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and I don''t know much about Huangfu Yaoyue either. Just judging from his current attitude, he probably wouldn''t do such an outrageous thing."


    "Furthermore, you have demonstrated an astonishing potential and strength through the shot just now, which cannot be found in the entire universe."


    "Huangfu Yaoyue is really showing off his head, so he deliberately targeted you."


    Su Han was silent.


    He is cautious by nature, and it is difficult to trust someone easily.


    However, considering the advantages of the major cosmic countries, Tianchen Cosmic Country is undoubtedly the most suitable for him.


    "Su Han, as long as you are willing to join the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, no matter what the conditions are, you can mention them, as long as this hall can do it, there will be no difference!" Huangfu Yaoyue said again.


    Su Han pondered for a while, clasped his fists and said, "Your Highness is so fond of Xiaomin, Xiaomin naturally can''t let His Highness down, but the two senior sisters beside me, and Brother Lan, they have also obtained enough mission items and are willing to follow me. Let¡¯s join the Tianchen Universe Kingdom together, and I hope His Highness will be successful.¡±


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue laughed and said, "Of course there is no need to say more about Lan Ran. As for Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei, their cultivation bases are at the Yuan Sha Realm, and they are the top disciples of all the gods. I thought about inviting them to join Tianchen Universe Kingdom!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Su Han said immediately.


    Seeing that he has chosen the universe country.


    People like Jiming, Wuyu and others, although they feel unwilling, they are helpless.


    And next.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei''s task items were delivered, causing a commotion in the field.


    Because their task points are all over 100 million, only under Su Han, there is not much difference at all!


    This made the smile on Huangfu Yaoyue''s face even wider.


    Compared with Su Han and others, the delivery of tasks and items of other disciples of God''s Domain is like a bright moon and a firefly, forming a sharp gap, which can be described as extremely bleak.


    And that''s when the royal families of the major cosmic countries began to collect Tianjiao according to the ranking of mission points.


    The mutation happened again!


    "Boom!


    ! "


    A huge roar came suddenly from all directions.


    Boulders, trees, ground...


    Even the void was shaking violently at this moment.


    When everyone lowered their heads, they saw cracks suddenly appeared in the huge valley below!


    The cracks spread densely like a spider''s web, and finally exploded with a bang!


    The sound is trembling, hitting the soul directly!


    "not good!"


    Some protectors felt a strong crisis, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Immediately shouted: "Back!


    ! "


    "Wow!


    ! "


    As soon as these words fell, an astonishing coercion swept out from the valley.


    The coercion was so fast that no one present could dodge it.


    Those imperial servants in the Human Sovereign Realm, the Earth Spirit Realm, and even many holy realms collapsed and turned into a monstrous blood mist!


    The monks above the Heavenly God Realm can still persist, but their bones are broken, their internal organs are churning, and mouthfuls of blood are constantly spurting out.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Lines of defense from the royal family, all covered from the palace, protecting the children of the royal family inside.


    They quickly vacated, and found that the blood mist of the death of a large number of living beings had all turned into blood clouds and was rolling towards the cracks in the valley.


    It was as if there was a big mouth swallowing the blood mist.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Huge space battleships came in from outside the valley and stopped in front of the royal families.


    Without any hesitation, they immediately entered the space battleship.


    "Come up quickly!" Huangfu Yaoyue said anxiously.


    Su Han and others immediately vacated and stood on the battleship belonging to Tianchen Universe.


    When the space battleship was far away from here, Su Han and the others looked at the scene below and took a deep breath!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5998

    "Boom~"


    The sound of the shock still echoed in my ears.


    The entire valley, including the entire mountain range, exploded at this moment!


    Countless flying stones charged in all directions with enormous power.


    The speed is so fast that it has caught up with many space battleships that are rushing into the sky!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    These space battleships had already opened their defenses, but under the impact of the boulder, this defense was quickly pierced!


    can be clearly seen.


    The hulls of every space battleship were hit with huge gaps!


    This priceless space battleship became dilapidated in an instant!


    "what is that?"


    "This ordinary stone, how can it have such terrifying power!"


    "The valley moved... No! It was the mountains that moved!"


    "..."


    There was a roar, which suddenly came from other space battleships.


    The ground was lifted, and a huge and indescribably terrifying figure, who was originally lying flat, stood up at this moment!


    It can be determined that it is a human figure, but the facial features cannot be seen clearly.


    Not because of being shrouded by something, but because of...


    Its head is too huge, just one eye is like a star, and it is impossible to see where is the nose and where is the mouth at a close distance!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Han and the others shrank, their scalps became numb, and the hairs all over their bodies exploded at this moment!


    This is definitely the largest existence they have ever seen!


    none of them!


    !


    The valley was already very large, and the outer perimeter was big enough to accommodate forty-six space battleships.


    But as the space battleship ascended, they saw that the huge valley was just the belly of this huge figure!


    No!


    Not the belly!


    should say¡­¡­


    That valley is the navel of this figure!


    !


    The sprawling mountains form the arms and legs, and the majestic ground forms the upper body.


    As he stood up straight, his head was directly inserted into the sky, and everyone''s spiritual thoughts seemed to be blocked by a layer of invisible force, and they couldn''t see clearly at all!


    "The inside of the valley we entered before... is his body?!"


    In Su Han''s mind, such an idea suddenly popped up.


    It''s not just him, everyone who participated in the battle of God''s Domain thinks so.


    They saw the purple-black trees on the surface of the figure.


    That is clearly their mission item in the second level¡ªZiyun Black Wood!


    And at this moment.


    These purple-black trees are located on the surface of the body, and they seem to be densely packed. The number is more than that of Su Han and others in the late stage of the second level.


    It feels like...hair!


    right!


    It is the hair of this huge body!


    "The purple cloud and black wood are its hair, and what is the light and white soul that day? There are also underground rivers, monster storms, and countless beasts... What are these?"


    Many questions came to mind, and Su Han''s mind went blank.


    He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    shocked? Horrified? frightened?


    No.


    These are not enough to describe!


    And as the space battleship got higher and higher, they also clearly saw huge cracks on the surface of the purple cloud black wood!


    From a distance, this kind of crack looks like huge vertical gullies, with a thick off-white light inside.


    "Isn''t that the light reflected by the sky and white soul when we were in the third level?!" Lan Ran subconsciously said.


    Su Han was shocked!


    Yes¡­¡­


    Ziyun Heimu is the hair of this body, and that day''s light and white soul is very likely to be the other party''s blood, or even essence blood!


    No wonder there is a blood-red silk thread on the top of each Sky Light White Soul that no one else can detect.


    There is definitely a vital connection between the two!


    "This kind of crack is most likely a wound on his body, and how does it exist to hurt him like this?" Duan Yihan said.


    Su Han suddenly remembered what the Great Sage Jin Hong said when he rushed out of the blood lake¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just a rotting corpse that has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, with half a trace of remnant soul left, how dare you compare with me!"


    At that time, I didn''t know what Jin Hong Dasheng meant.


    Thinking back now, Su Han suddenly felt cold sweat flowing from his back.


    Right now, this huge body that has completely stood up is the ''rotten corpse'' that Jin Hong Dasheng called!


    !


    "Since you are dead, why can you still stand up?"


    More and more unsolvable questions emerged from Su Han''s mind.


    He suddenly reached out his divine sense and looked at the blood-red figure in the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    "Could it be that this is the remaining half of its soul? The Supreme Heavenly Palace has pulled out part of this half of its soul and trapped it inside?"


    "Walk!


    ! "


    Roaring noises came from space battleships one after another.


    Now is not the time to be curious.


    All the major space battleships are flying at the fastest speed and flying in different directions.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    A deafening roar suddenly came from the huge body.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The big hand, still mixed with boulders and giant trees from the sky, crossed the void and grabbed one of the space battleships.


    Before this big hand, the space battleship looked extremely small.


    No matter how fast it was, it was still grabbed by a big hand and crushed with a bang!


    The people above, whether they are the disciples of God''s Domain who were recruited, or the royal family''s children, or those guardians, soldiers, etc.


    All at this moment, they disappeared!


    Looking at this scene.


    The hearts of the others almost jumped out of their throats.


    They couldn''t believe it was real!


    That''s a space battleship!


    Just like this, under the random pinching of the other party, it directly turned into flying ash?


    What kind of existence is this, how terrifying is it!


    !


    And Su Han and many other disciples who participated in the battle of God''s Domain were even more terrified.


    He actually entered the other person''s body, and finally came out alive? ? ?


    "Fortunately, we chose the Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    Ling Yufei said via voice transmission: "Otherwise, this mutation will happen too fast, and if we delay for a while, we will lose the opportunity to join any universe country!"


    "At that time, these space battleships will go their own way, and we won''t even have time to escape with the space battleships!"


    heard this.


    Su Han and the others shook their heads slightly, showing wry smiles.


    What Ling Yufei said was indeed reasonable.


    If this huge body appeared in advance, those royal children would still care about their lives?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    There was a huge concussion sound in the distance, accompanied by the continuous shattering of the void.


    The huge body that entered the clouds with its waist seemed to start running!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5999

    Where is the destination of this rotting corpse, and what is the target, no one knows.


    It''s just that in the process of galloping, there are another roaring sound.


    At least four space battleships were destroyed by this carrion.


    The Tianchen Universe Kingdom was lucky, at least the carrion did not pursue them.


    The space battleship broke out at the fastest speed, and it was already far away from Taiyun Mountain almost in an instant.


    Even in the universe, they can still see the incomparably huge body.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Everyone on the battleship, including Huangfu Yaoyue and his guardians, had cold sweat on their foreheads, gasped heavily, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The divine sense came out.


    Looking at the dilapidated hull, they fell into silence for a moment.


    "Your Highness."


    Su Han suddenly asked: "What the hell is that?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue knew what Su Han meant.


    He shook his head lightly: "Forty-six universes, it is true that United sent people into the valley before, but the scene they saw was the same as what you experienced, and the rest is unknown."


    "No one thought that the huge valley of Taiyun Mountain was just the navel of a rotting corpse. Even those races in the universe that are famous for their size, such as giants, Titans, and Behemoths, would not be here In front of him, I am afraid that he will appear as small as an ant."


    Su Han pondered for a while.


    He asked again: "Then why did the Forty-Six Universes decide to hold the battle of God''s Realm at Taiyun Mountain? The purple cloud black wood and sky light white soul should be the hair of this rotting corpse and Blood, even blood essence, should have been known by Forty-Six Universes, all these things are useful, right?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue frowned.


    But he still said: "You must also feel that there is a special kind of energy in Ziyun Heimu and Tianguang Baipo, but before that, no one knew that it was the hair of that rotting corpse and Blood crystal."


    Su Han was silent.


    He fully believed that Huangfu Yaoyue must be hiding something.


    In other words, even Huangfu Yaoyue is not qualified to know this!


    The roar from Taiyun Mountain has disappeared, and the huge carrion figure has completely disappeared.


    In the pitch-black cosmic starry sky, only this spaceship is flying towards the Tianchen Universe.


    Lan Ran suddenly asked: "His Royal Highness Third Prince, before Tianchen Universe Kingdom, the person in charge of the overall situation was His Royal Highness Fourth Prince. Why did you suddenly be replaced?"


    "This is an order from the National Master Pavilion." Huangfu Yaoyue said calmly.


    Lan Ran and Su Han looked at each other, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Su Han secretly sighed in his heart.


    Aizen is obviously also a prince, and he is also a prince of a superior universe country.


    But because of the three words ''illegitimate child'', his identity could not be put on the table.


    When facing the inferior princes of the Universe Kingdom like Huangfu Yaoyue, they always use the honorific title of ''you''.


    certainly.


    If Lan Ran was unwilling, then Huangfu Yaoyue would not be able to say that he was rude.


    But then again.


    If Aizen is not an illegitimate child, then he still needs to go through this dangerous competition to choose to join an inferior universe country?


    Looking at the other royal children of Xinghe Universe Kingdom, which one is not high and proud?


    Compared with them, Aizan couldn''t be described as a ''down and out''.


    ...


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Taiyun Mountain is also extremely far from Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    Even if you take a space battleship, it will take at least half a month to arrive.


    During this process.


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others all sat cross-legged on the deck, and sometimes took out a piece of beast corpse, devouring the emerald green energy contained in it.


    After being cultivated by Duan Yihan''s Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, Su Han''s current cultivation has reached the perfection of earth spirit.


    But not the pinnacle.


    He wants to use these corpses of fierce beasts to accumulate his cultivation base to the peak of earth spirit perfection, and then rely on the ''Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill'' given by Lord Ziming to break through to the heavenly god realm!


    Su Han is still looking forward to the Heavenly God Realm.


    Once his cultivation reaches the Heavenly God Realm, he will not be able to use dragon blood rage, ancient blood art and so on.


    Its comprehensive combat power is also comparable to that of the Yin Swallowing Realm, and it is undoubtedly invincible!


    In the process of their cultivation.


    Huangfu Yaoyue would look at Su Han from time to time, with complex and difficult expressions on his face.


    There are regrets, sighs, coldness, and greed!


    There are still about ten days before arriving at Tianchen Universe Country.


    Huangfu Yaoyue suddenly asked: "Su Han, when you fought Ye Wushuang before, did the increased overall combat power come from secret techniques or from your own blood?"


    Su Han paused.


    This is her own secret, if Huangfu Yaoyue is a smart person, then she shouldn''t have asked so directly.


    It felt like Huangfu Yaoyue was staring at her.


    Su Han said, "There are all of them."


    "What kind of secret technique?" Huangfu Yaoyue asked again.


    "Dragon blood berserk." Su Han didn''t hide it either.


    Huangfu Yaoyue pursed her lips: "Can you sell it to this hall?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei, who were practicing with their eyes closed, all frowned.


    Just listen to Su Han said: "Report to Your Highness, it''s not that Xiaomin is unwilling to sell this technique to His Highness, this Dragon Blood Rage is obtained by Xiaomin accidentally, it can be said that it is directly imprinted in Xiaomin''s heart, even Xiaomin himself doesn''t know how to operate it The formulas and methods, etc., can only be used subconsciously, so rubbings cannot be made at all."


    "That''s it..."


    Huangfu Yaoyue expressed regret: "The cultivation base that can make your earth spirit perfect, burst out the strength of the initial stage of Yuansha Realm, this dragon''s blood rage is placed in the entire universe, and it is also a super-top-level technique. If you can rub it , it will be priceless!"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The other party was obviously tempting me, but how could I be so stupid as to really sell Dragon Blood Rage to him?


    "Your bloodline, shouldn''t it be an ordinary bloodline?" Huangfu Yaoyue asked again.


    "Xiaomin is just a mortal of the first rank, and cannot compare with His Royal Highness''s royal blood." Su Han said.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, the hall will not ask any more questions."


    Huangfu Yaoyue shook his head, turned around and returned to the ship cabin.


    After he left.


    Lan Ran sent a voice transmission to Su Han: "Is this guy sick? Ask you for a secret technique directly? This abacus is crackling!"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Our trip to Tianchen Universe Kingdom may not be as smooth as we imagined."


    Aizen''s face suddenly sank!


    Now that they have chosen to join the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, they are now the subjects of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and must abide by the laws and regulations of the Universe Kingdom in everything.


    Even if the royal family is really unfriendly to themselves and others, they can only endure it!


    If you leave without permission, it will be considered a ''defector''.


    According to the laws of the universe--


    All defectors can be shocked and killed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6000

    at the same time.


    Tianchen universe country, the imperial city.


    In a magnificent and luxurious palace.


    The seventh prince, Huangfu Jinghao, knelt down on his knees, his expression extremely ugly, and there was a faint hint of anger.


    In the entire hall, apart from him, there was only one phantom figure sitting on the dragon chair directly in front of Huangfu Jinghao.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was majestic, and his identity could be easily guessed.


    Lord Tianchen!


    "Father!"


    Huangfu Jinghao said anxiously: "Lan Ran once saved my minister''s life, and he joined Tianchen Universe Kingdom for my son''s sake, if you really sent him to the military headquarters, what face would there be! "


    "I will not intervene where they are assigned." The Lord of Tianchen said calmly.


    Huangfu Jing raised his head fiercely: "But Guoshige has placed all the control in Huangfu Yaoyue''s hands, doesn''t this represent your wishes?!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The Lord of Tianchen suddenly shouted: "This is the Tianchen Hall, the majestic place of our country! As one of the princes, how can you be so polite?!"


    Huangfu Jinghao trembled slightly, and his momentum became much weaker.


    The Lord Tianchen said again: "Lan Ran never saved you, even if he didn''t take action at the beginning, the things I bestowed on you are enough to save your life at critical moments."


    "As for dispatching them to the military headquarters..."


    "I''m afraid the next election of the royal family''s Tianjiao is about to begin. The upper-class universe country has a seat in its hands, and your third brother has no choice but to do so."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Jinghao was instantly furious!


    "Just for a ticket to the upper class royal family, he, Huangfu Yaoyue, is willing to throw such arrogance into the military headquarters?"


    "How selfish is that!


    ! "


    "Asshole!"


    Lord Tianchen snorted coldly.


    A majestic pressure suddenly swept out from the phantom figure, making Huangfu Jinghao''s expression pale for an instant, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Do you know that as long as you can get the chance to enter the royal family''s Tianjiao election, it is equivalent to having the qualifications for the four divisions of the universe to issue war orders!"


    "What does this mean, do you understand?!"


    "I, Tianchen Universe, have been waiting for this day for too long. You are weak and incompetent. It''s fine if you don''t help me fight for it. You are still here to stop me?"


    "Father, my child, please think twice!


    ! "


    Huangfu Jinghao''s eyes were red: "Although Lanran is only an illegitimate child, you don''t know how much the Lord of Xinghe values ??him!"


    "There are four kinds of origins in him, and all of them have been cultivated into the original body."


    "If he can get the fifth source, then he can be promoted to the legendary ''Supreme Son of God''!"


    "Aside from Aizen''s identity, is he one of the top monsters in the universe?"


    "If the King of Xinghe knows that after Tianchen Universe Kingdom invites him to join, but throws him into the military headquarters, what will be the consequences?"


    "And that Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan are both in Yuansha Realm!"


    "In the low-level God Realm of the Mica God Realm, they can all reach this level, so their qualifications still need to be questioned?"


    "Even if it''s Su Han..."


    "enough!"


    The Lord Tianchen interrupted it abruptly.


    "Arrogance like them, looking at the entire universe, there are eight thousand if not ten thousand!"


    "As for Aizen, if the Lord of Xinghe really cared about him, he wouldn''t let him join an inferior universe country!"


    "Do you really think that the King of Xinghe doesn''t know what the children of the royal family of Xinghe Universe think? Since he knew, why didn''t he stop them?"


    "I tell you, all of this is acquiesced by the Lord of Galaxy!"


    "Whether it''s out of experience or out of other ideas, as long as the Lord of Galaxy didn''t personally intervene in this matter, it proves that your third brother is doing the right thing!"


    "There is no need to talk about this matter again. If you continue to be stubborn, you might as well go to Mingya Peak to face the wall for a thousand years, so as to save wasting time!"


    With the voice down.


    The phantom figure on the dragon chair dissipated immediately.


    "ah!


    ! "


    Huangfu Jinghao''s heart was filled with endless aggrieved and angry, but he could only vent his dissatisfaction by roaring.


    ...


    The emerald green energy contained in the beast''s corpse can indeed be called a top-level resource.


    It doesn''t take too long to refine, and the resources contained are quite rich.


    Even in just one month, the cultivation of Su Han and the others has improved a little.


    This also proves from the side¡ª¡ª


    That rotting corpse was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    Compared to the hugeness of the rotting corpses, these ferocious beasts seemed extremely small.


    Sometimes Su Han even thought, these ferocious beasts, could they be parasites in the rotting corpses?


    If you only talk about it in terms of body shape, it is indeed possible!


    They devoured the flesh and blood of rotting corpses all year round, so these ferocious beasts contained such pure energy.


    "It''s almost here." Duan Yihan said suddenly.


    Su Han and the others immediately opened their eyes and looked forward.


    In the dark cosmic starry sky, a colorful brilliance appeared in a ring, blooming in front of everyone.


    Below the colorful brilliance, there are countless stars that flicker on and off.


    But at the very center of the starlight, there is an incomparably huge land floating in the starry sky surrounded by colorful brilliance.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the magnificence of that land.


    At first, they only thought it was "star light", but with the flight of the space battleship, Su Han and others could see clearly that it was a piece of land with a smaller area.


    But this kind of ''small'' is only relative to the most central piece of land.


    Su Han has a feeling.


    Even the smallest piece of this star-like land is no smaller than the Mica God''s Domain!


    But here, there are countless lands like this!


    "Is this the universe country?" Su Han took a deep breath.


    seeing is believing.


    I only know that no matter how strong the domain is, it can only be regarded as an ant in front of the universe country.


    But only after arriving at the cosmic country and seeing its magnificence, can one truly realize how huge the gap is!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship swooped past the colorful brilliance.


    In addition to blue dye.


    Su Han, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    They feel like they have entered a new world.


    Here the waves are magnificent and ethereal like a fairy.


    Everything they see can bring them an indescribable sense of impact visually!


    The distance is getting closer, and the surrounding lands are also presented in front of the eyes.


    All kinds of buildings are dazzling, and on the top of every piece of land, there are two characters of "Tianchen" floating.


    Countless figures, countless races, come and go on these lands, very lively.


    And the most central piece of land is like a divine city surrounded by countless ruins.


    Before I got close enough, I already felt the astonishing coercion emanating from it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you Brother Nuo for rewarding 15,000 reading coins again, thank Brother Green Dragonfly for rewarding 1666 several times, and thank other brothers and sisters for rewarding 100 reading coins.


    Brothers, please ensure the minimum life first, we don¡¯t need to tip, just save the money to subscribe and read books, thank you everyone!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6001

    A huge light curtain rises from the edge of the central land, straight into the sky, and the edge is invisible to the naked eye.


    It feels like a waterfall canopy pouring down from the starry sky, extremely magnificent.


    There are a large number of soldiers dressed in armored stomachs, each standing in front of the light curtain, holding the banner of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom in their hands.


    There seem to be many creatures who want to enter this land.


    Although there are many entrances into the city under the light curtain, there is still a long queue of creatures outside.


    Based on the rumors he had heard in the past, Su Han could also make a rough guess.


    This piece of land is where the imperial city is located, and it is also the real territory of Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    The other lands also belong to the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, but compared to the central land, they lack a lot of convenience.


    For example, the universe quotient, the universe competition field, etc. mentioned by Tianzu Nanshan exist on the central land!


    It is rumored.


    Eighty percent of the resources of all types of creatures within the jurisdiction of the Universe Kingdom come from the Universe Mall!


    Most of the remaining 20% ??came from royal supplies.


    But what made Su Han feel a little confused.


    Even though the space battleships had been seen coming, the soldiers outside the light curtain were still in disarray, and they couldn''t be described as ''tidy'' at all.


    Some even sat directly beside them, took off their helmets, and kept shouting and laughing at each other.


    In front of them, dozens of round glowing crystals were placed, either in a group of several people, or in a group of more than a dozen people.


    Until the space battleship completely reaches the front of the light curtain.


    These soldiers hurriedly packed their things, got up in a panic, and lined up to meet them.


    "Welcome Your Highness to return!" some soldiers shouted.


    "Welcome Your Highness to return..."


    The other soldiers followed suit.


    But in that tone, demeanor, action, etc., where is there any respectful and excited look?


    Almost like not waking up.


    What surprised Su Han the most was that.


    Huangfu Yaoyue was standing at the bow of the ship, but he turned a blind eye to this group of rabble, and instead had a little smile on his face.


    "Captain Qi, how much did you win today?" Huangfu Yaoyue said with a smile.


    The one called ''Regimental Commander Qi'' was a middle-aged man.


    His battle helmet was crooked, and the armor was only worn on the upper body, and the lower body was actually a pair of cloth trousers.


    Compared with other soldiers, this is really outstanding, it is obvious.


    "Hahaha, so it''s His Royal Highness the Third Prince!"


    Captain Qi laughed and said: "No wonder I said why I kept losing today. It turned out that His Royal Highness the Third Prince was not in the imperial city and took all my luck away!"


    "nonsense."


    Huangfu Yaoyue glared at him, then waved his palm.


    Immediately, there were circular glowing crystals all over the sky, falling from the top of the space battleship.


    See this scene.


    The soldiers, who were standing irregularly, suddenly fell into looting.


    "This is mine, don''t you fucking snatch it!"


    "Even dare to grab Lao Tzu''s universe coins? Believe it or not, I will break your dog legs!"


    "Chief Qi, there are still more, I put them all away!"


    "Hahaha, thank you Your Highness for the reward!"


    "..."


    Whether it is the scene that is happening right now, or the voice in the ear.


    It made Su Han, Duan Yihan and others fall into a sluggish state!


    They simply cannot imagine.


    These soldiers guard here, at worst they are also the facade of a cosmic country, how can they be so messy?


    However, Huangfu Yaoyue still looked very happy, his eyes were full of jokes, it seemed that he had already gotten used to this kind of thing, and he never tired of it.


    Are there any rules?


    What about the laws and regulations of the universe?


    The space battleship just stagnated in mid-air.


    Until a large number of soldiers competed for these round luminous crystals.


    Head Qi raised his helmet and said, "His Royal Highness has more than 30,000 cosmic coins this time. Could it be that he is so happy because he has gained a lot from going out this time?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    Those round glowing crystals are all universe coins?


    Since he entered the universe, no matter what transactions he made, he used the universe card to directly pay the universe currency, and he had never seen the universe currency itself.


    Huangfu Yaoyue didn''t answer directly.


    Instead, he smiled and said, "Is there any shortage of town guards? I''ll send you a few later?"


    "His Royal Highness wants to send someone over, so even if there is no shortage, there must be a shortage!" Captain Qi said immediately.


    Huangfu Yaoyue smiled even wider.


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, he glanced at Su Han and the others.


    It was this glance that made Su Han and the others frown.


    They could clearly feel that the gazes from the soldiers below were all looking towards them!


    There seemed to be an answer in their hearts, but Su Han and the others couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue waved his hand casually, and the space battleship entered the light curtain and quickly moved away.


    After passing through the light curtain, another scene appeared on the central land.


    There is no edge to be seen here, as if it is not in the universe at all, but on an incomparably vast starry sky.


    Huge cities were built all around, countless figures came and went between the cities, and there were even a lot of shouts one after another.


    In the distance, six large characters floating in the void came into view¡ªTianchen Universe Mall!


    Nanshan Tianzu said.


    But all universe malls in the true sense are built in the form of a city.


    The entire city is full of shops selling various items!


    Although Su Han and the others saw the six characters of ''Tianchen Universe Mall'', they couldn''t see where the city belonging to Universe Mall was.


    And as the starship battleship moved forward, the place where the ''Tianchen Universe Arena'' was located also came into the sight of the four of Su Han.


    Looking down from the void.


    I saw that it was a ring-shaped venue built from top to bottom, with a height of eighteen floors.


    It is widest at the top and narrowest at the bottom.


    There are more than 100,000 seats on the open plaza on each floor.


    And at this moment.


    These seats are all filled with creatures.


    When they roared and cheered loudly, they threw out universe coins one after another, and the ground at the bottom of the arena was covered with a layer of shiny round crystals.


    The roar of battle and shouts came from the competition center.


    It was an extremely muscular figure with the upper body exposed, and over three meters tall, fighting with a dark white ferocious beast tens of feet long.


    It can be clearly seen that the body of the fierce beast is covered with various scars, and blood is continuously flowing out from the wounds.


    And that figure also seemed to be out of breath, and the mobilization of his cultivation power was a little slow, and sometimes he would be hit by fierce beasts, and his teeth would tear his flesh and blood into pieces!


    This scene is extremely bloody.


    But neither Su Han nor Duan Yihan felt cruel.


    Bi Arena was originally a place where life was exchanged for money.


    Anyone who has experienced killing will not feel unbearable, but will be aroused by the blood!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6002

    soon.


    The space battleship passed by the arena, and stopped in front of a city that didn''t look too big, but was extremely ornately decorated, the whole body was golden, and it was full of majesty.


    The city has only one entrance.


    Above this entrance, a huge plaque stands horizontally.


    Jingducheng!


    "This is where Jingdu Pavilion is located."


    Lan Ran sent a voice transmission to Su Han and the others: "Whether it is a low-level universe country or a high-level universe country, there will always be Jingdu City. The arrogance of Jingdu Pavilion will all stay in Jingdu City when they are not on missions. , there are the most abundant resources here, and there is also a ''washing god pool'' that all universe countries have."


    "The third prince wants to arrange us in Jingdu Pavilion?" Duan Yihan asked.


    Lan Ran frowned, her expression darkened: "Did you hear what he said to the town guards outside?"


    "En." Duan Yihan nodded slightly.


    Lan Ran immediately looked at Su Han: "You must have guessed right, someone is targeting me specially, and you are also implicated!"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Since it''s here, let it be safe!"


    Lan Ran snorted, but clenched her fists tightly.


    "Jingdu Pavilion has another purpose, which is to record the subjects who joined the Universe Kingdom, so Huangfu Yaoyue brought us here, probably not to arrange us in Jingdu Pavilion, but just to record our identities That''s all!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ling Yufei didn''t understand: "If we don''t arrange us in Jingdu Pavilion, where should we arrange them? Su Han is qualified to be an accompanying practitioner of the royal family, so we might not be able to? Besides, your status is quite different, so we are arranged to be the accompanying practitioner of the imperial family. If it is repaired, it is not suitable."


    "So!"


    Lan Ran gritted her teeth: "The military department is the most suitable for us!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei both froze in place.


    They never had the luxury of being a royal companion.


    But with their current cosmic age and their current cultivation level, it is absolutely a breeze to enter Jingdu Pavilion.


    If you want to join the military, do you still have to be arrogant like them?


    "Even if you join the military department, it''s not the five ace military departments like Baihuwei and Qinglongwei, but the worst department, such as the town gate guard we saw just now."


    Lan Ran took a deep breath: "I said, someone is targeting me, and you are also implicated."


    "Why did Huangfu Yaoyue target you?" Ling Yufei asked subconsciously.


    "he?"


    Lan Ran shook her head slightly: "It''s not that Huangfu Yaoyue is targeting me, the real mastermind behind the scenes can be guessed with your toes, it''s my brothers, brothers, sisters and sisters in the Imperial City of the Galaxy Universe Kingdom! "


    I heard this.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    "Then Huangfu Yaoyue also said that he would make Su Han an accompanist to the royal family? Is he cheating us?!" Duan Yihan showed an angry face.


    "Obviously."


    Aizen shrugged: "We have already selected the universe country, so we can''t change it. Now that we have come to the territory of Tianchen universe country, there is no "Leaving the country order" approved by the National Teacher Pavilion, let alone leave Otherwise, it will be considered as ''defecting'', and the crime is high and death!"


    "hateful!"


    Duan Yihan was furious, and suddenly raised her head to look at Huangfu Yaoyue.


    Coincidentally.


    At this moment, Huangfu Yaoyue was also staring at these people, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han said: "If we hadn''t joined the Tianchen Universe, the sudden appearance of the carrion would have buried us in Taiyun Mountain."


    Although the fact is so, but at this moment it is how to listen to it, how it looks like self-comfort.


    "Why did the sons of the royal family of the Xinghe universe target you? Just because you are... an illegitimate child?" Ling Yufei asked Lan Ran.


    Aizen looked a little lonely, but also a little sad.


    "Who knows?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m an illegitimate child with impure blood, so I don''t deserve to be called brothers and sisters with them!"


    "Or maybe it''s because my personality is not very good that they hate me so much."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t want to stay in Xinghe Universe Country, if I see their faces every day, then I really can''t live!"


    Ling Yufei looked at Lan Ran, and a flash of distress suddenly flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    This guy, who has always been careless and looks extremely arrogant, has actually been in an unknown tragic situation.


    The dignified prince of the universe country will be deceived and plotted by a prince of the inferior universe country.


    If Aizen is also a normal person, would Huangfu Yaoyue dare to do this?


    What''s the difference between this and falling into trouble?


    "Actually, I have never quite understood how the word ''illegitimate child'' is determined?"


    Duan Yihan said: "What kind of person is the Lord of Xinghe, even if he really gave birth to you with an ordinary woman, you can''t be considered an illegitimate child, right?"


    "Without a mother, you are an illegitimate child!"


    Lanran said in a low voice: "You''re right, as long as I know who my mother is, then I''m not an illegitimate child, and no one dares to say that I am an illegitimate child, but I''m just a mother without a mother. Abandoned bastard, I am not a bastard, who is?"


    "alright."


    Ling Yufei suddenly stretched out her jade hand and grabbed Lan Ran''s palm.


    "Even if the whole universe is targeting you, at least you still have us!"


    Feeling the temperature from the palm, Aizen''s slightly ferocious expression immediately receded.


    He looked up at Ling Yufei and froze there for a while.


    "Yo, are you still blushing?"


    Su Han joked: "Didn''t you keep shouting before that you want to marry Senior Sister Ling home as a wife? Now that Senior Sister Ling is taking the initiative, are you still embarrassed?"


    "Nonsense, I... I''m just comforting him!" Ling Yufei quickly let go.


    Duan Yihan immediately said: "I don''t know who said that as long as he can hold on to the golden light, as long as Aizen can come back, then some people will marry him!"


    "Duan Yihan, are you going to die?"


    Ling Yufei glared at Duan Yihan.


    Then he said fiercely to Su Han: "Why is your mouth so fast? You can''t even keep a little secret!"


    Su Han shrugged: "That is to say, you admit that you said it?"


    "I!"


    Ling Yufei was speechless, her beautiful face was flushed, and finally she could only stamp her feet angrily.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Senior Sister Ling is right, it''s great to have you here!"


    heard this.


    The three of Su Han looked at each other, suddenly full of pride.


    "So what if we really join the military? The important thing is that we can still be together!"


    not far away.


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of the four of them, Huangfu Yaoyue frowned unconsciously.


    "Laugh, laugh as much as you want!"


    "A few ignorant pariahs are just stepping stones to the peak of the hall!"


    "How happy you are laughing now, how desperate you will be later!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6003

    "You guys come here." Huangfu Yaoyue said suddenly.


    The four of Su Han looked at each other, all showing free and easy smiles.


    Now that the answer has been guessed, what else is there to worry about?


    certainly.


    When you are mentally prepared, you won''t be so angry anymore.


    "Follow this person and go to Jingdu Pavilion to record your identity. This hall is waiting for you here." Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    "yes."


    The four of them clasped their fists and bowed at the same time, and then entered Jingdu City.


    Jingdu City is different from other cities, except for the management of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, it is only open to the arrogance of Jingdu Pavilion.


    therefore.


    Even though the city is not big, the number of creatures coming and going in the city is still not many, only a few can be seen occasionally.


    All Tianjiao''s expressions are basically indifferent, with arrogance on their brows.


    They all wore Jingdu Pavilion''s special Tianjiao costumes, and they also wore different badges on their chests, which were very easy to identify.


    "The Tianjiao in Jingdu Pavilion of the major cosmic countries all have this kind of badge. Their clothing is uniform, and the badge is used to distinguish the potential level of Tianjiao."


    Lan Ran explained to the three through sound transmission: "The test method for this kind of potential is actually very simple, that is to punch in the force circle in the center of Jingdu City."


    "Of course, Jingducheng''s force-measuring array levels are also different for different levels of universe country. Maybe the top talent in a low-level universe country can only be regarded as high-level or middle-level in a medium-level universe country."


    "At least in the lower cosmic countries, one can be listed as a ''top talent'' with the power of one realm."


    Su Han and the others nodded slightly.


    The power of one realm naturally means fighting across a large realm.


    Anyway, they will not join Jingdu Pavilion this time, so they don''t care too much about these.


    not for a while.


    Su Han and the others followed the army to Jingdu Pavilion.


    It is relatively quiet here, and the overall decoration atmosphere is not as luxurious as it looks from the outside, but full of seriousness and dullness.


    As expected.


    They simply recorded their identities, then followed the army and returned to the space battleship.


    Huangfu Yaoyue stared at them for a while, then suddenly let out a sigh.


    "His Royal Highness Lan Ran, it''s not that this hall insists on targeting you, but the royal disciples of Galaxy Cosmos have issued absolute orders to this hall, and this hall dare not disobey!"


    Aizen smiled.


    He said: "Even if the Xinghe universe country is a high-level universe country, without the permission of the Ministry of Industry, it is impossible to say war to the Tianchen universe country."


    "The whole universe country is like this, let alone just a few royal children?"


    "His Royal Highness the Third Prince treats them with such low eyebrows, I''m afraid most of the reasons are because of the quota for the royal family''s Tianjiao election?"


    The purpose was exposed, Huangfu Yaoyue didn''t feel embarrassed, but the regret on his face subsided a little, and became extremely indifferent.


    "No matter what the reason is, there is a huge gap between the lower universe country and the upper universe country, and His Highness Lan Ran must understand that this hall is the one." Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    "I understand, of course I understand."


    Lan Ran looked at Huangfu Yaoyue: "You don''t dare to touch me, so you can only use such indecent means to deceive me, Su Han and the others."


    "It''s not cheating, it''s just a temporary change of mind."


    Huangfu Yaoyue said calmly: "Assignment to the military department is also a kind of training for you. After all, as long as you have the ability, you can still stand out in the military department."


    "well said!"


    In front of many soldiers and guardians, Lan Ran clapped her hands with a cold smile on her face.


    "Huangfu Yaoyue, in the eyes of all the royal family, I, Lanran, am just an illegitimate child who can''t stand in the public eye, but they also know that my father is extremely partial to me."


    "Including you, no one dares to attack me directly, because it will arouse the wrath of my father."


    "It doesn''t matter, I see all this in my eyes and keep it in my heart."


    "What I want to tell you is that my queen mother, Aizen, just hasn''t shown up now, she is dead!"


    "It''s really the day when my mother will show up, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Hearing these words, Huangfu Yaoyue couldn''t keep the indifference on his face.


    His expression sank slightly: "His Royal Highness Lan Ran, if our hall hadn''t allowed you to enter the space battleship in time, I''m afraid you would have died in the hands of that rotting corpse long ago. It''s fine if you are not grateful, how can you repay your kindness?"


    Lan Ran snorted: "Forget it, it''s not speculative, you should send us directly to the military headquarters!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue seemed too lazy to say anything more.


    His figure flashed, flew out from the space battleship, and then waved his hand like chasing flies.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship made a huge roar, and turned back according to the original route.


    After about half an hour.


    The figures of Commander Qi and others appeared again in the line of sight of Su Han and others.


    "really!"


    Duan Yihan said coldly: "He really intends to send us to this messy place with no rules at all!"


    "Since you have decided to target us, why don''t you step on it?" Su Han shook his head lightly.


    well known.


    The town gate guard belongs to all the military departments of any universe country, the department with the least benefits and the most hardships!


    To put it a bit more exaggerated, it is cannon fodder!


    Such as the White Tiger Guard, Qinglong Guard and other five trump card military forces, the Universe Kingdom will not easily use them unless something difficult happens.


    And when it comes to trivial matters that require the military to come forward, the town guard will come in handy.


    Or in other words, they have a ''useful place'' at any time.


    For example, Commander Qi and the others take turns watching the door here when they have nothing to do.


    Compared with other military departments, the town guards have too many chores, and they may not even have time to practice.


    The resources they usually distribute are very few, and if they want to get more, they can only rush to accept the tasks issued by the military department.


    Normally speaking.


    It is impossible for Tianjiao to be arranged in the guard of the town.


    As for the town gate guards, these troops seem to be in great numbers, but they are actually existences with mediocre potential and low aptitude, who just want to find a place to sit and eat and wait for death.


    The world of cultivation is so cruel, if you don''t have the strength, you can only rely on your background.


    For these town guards, the words ''universe country'' are the biggest background.


    certainly.


    Most of the town guards were born within the territory of the universe country.


    If they come from the major gods, they can be called "Heaven''s Chosen", such as Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang and others.


    "Hahaha, I won!"


    "Twenty universe coins, all brought to Lao Tzu!"


    far away.


    Su Han and the others heard Captain Qi''s excited laughter.


    They frowned slightly, and then relaxed again.


    Now that it is here, let it be safe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6004

    "Chief Qi, please stop for a moment."


    Above the space battleship.


    A member of the army smiled and said: "These are the new recruits that His Royal Highness the Third Prince prepared for the town gate guards. His Highness has specially ordered that they are all talents who have been promoted from the domain. They are different from you. Commander Qi will definitely Take good care of it!"


    The soldier took the word ''care'' very seriously.


    "Is that so?"


    Head Qi cleaned up the universe coins on the ground.


    Then he said impatiently: "All right, all right, let''s throw them down first, it really delays my winning money!"


    The army didn''t care, and waved to Su Han and others, indicating that they could go down.


    While the four of Su Han were descending.


    They could clearly feel that the gazes from the guards of the town were all cast towards them at this moment.


    Especially Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei!


    The appearance is outstanding, and the posture is perfect.


    No matter what race they were, when male creatures looked at them, their eyes were full of greed and lust/evil.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The spaceship turned around and left.


    Su Han and others are also about to land.


    Just then¡ª


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of town guards, all of them flickering, came under Duan Yihan Ling Yufei.


    A burst of obscenity was shouted from their mouths without any concealment.


    "Sister, be careful, don''t fall on your butt, brother catch you?"


    "Tsk tsk, this perfect mountain peak, this delicate appearance, is really fascinating!"


    "Look carefully, that white and tender skin is so greedy, if you pinch it, maybe water will come out of it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the water on their bodies doesn''t come from this part."


    "Don''t be so sullen, my brothers are not ugly, how can I treat you badly?"


    "It smells so good, hahahaha... Hurry up, come to my brother''s arms, and my brother will pamper you!"


    "..."


    These words fell into my ears.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei both looked cold, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    They stagnated in mid-air and shouted downward: "Get out!"


    "Yo, what a big shelf!"


    Someone shouted: "I just like a savage little bitch like you, so I can feel a sense of accomplishment!"


    Duan Yihan didn''t say a word, the coercion radiated violently.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The terrifying coercion belonging to the Yin Swallowing Realm, at this moment, spreads downward like a substantive tide.


    What is the cultivation level of those town guards?


    Human Sovereign Realm, Ancestor Saint, Emperor Saint...


    There are even virtual saints!


    It can be said that it is extremely heterogeneous, and it can''t even be called an ''army''.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A muffled sound came out.


    But all those soldiers who stopped below were all shocked, their faces were pale, and they spurted out big mouthfuls of blood, and they retreated step by step!


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, Lan Ran sent a voice transmission to Duan Yihan, telling her not to kill.


    I''m afraid these guys are already dead and can''t die anymore!


    "Bold!"


    Commander Qi showed anger: "It''s just a newcomer, and you dare to be so disrespectful to so many brothers, are you bored?!"


    With the voice down.


    Commander Qi''s aura suddenly dissipated, which was also mixed with the power of cultivation.


    However.


    When his early earth spirit breath came into contact with Duan Yihan''s coercion, it was instantly shattered and disappeared without a trace!


    This caused Captain Qi''s face to change slightly, subconsciously unfolded his divine sense, and swept towards Duan Yihan.


    In the end he found--


    I can''t see through the other party at all!


    Or in other words...


    None of these four people could see through their cultivation!


    "I''m just tired of living, how about Commander Qi, why not kill me on the spot?" Duan Yihan stared at Commander Qi.


    Head Qi''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    He soon realized that these four ''newcomers'' were different from the newcomers who joined the town guard in the past!


    "snort!"


    Head Qi snorted coldly: "Even if you are the arrogances from God''s Domain, you still have to follow my rules when you come to my three-acre land!"


    "Your rule is to instigate these miscellaneous troops to deliberately insult women?" Duan Yihan looked even colder.


    "I only saw you hurt them, how did they ever touch a finger of yours?" Commander Qi forcefully argued.


    "If they really dared to touch me, I would have killed them long ago!" Duan Yihan said.


    "You have such a big breath!"


    Commander Qi shouted: "This is the guard of the military department of Tianchen Universe! Since you have joined, it is a dragon and you have to coil it for me, and it is a tiger and you have to lie down for me!"


    Duan Yihan opened his mouth.


    Lan Ran''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he said with a smile: "Commander Qi, if I remember correctly, the major military departments conduct military training every year, right?"


    "So what?" Head Qi gave Lan Ran a sideways look.


    Just listen to Lan Ran and continued: "During military training, occasionally I will leave the territory of the universe country, or enter some dangerous places within the territory of the country. I heard that thousands of people died in those places, but it is normal. But it''s over!"


    "What do you mean? Threatening me?!" Head Qi glared angrily.


    "No, Commander Qi, don''t misunderstand."


    Lan Ran shrugged, and then said word by word: "I''m just reminding Commander Qi, don''t be addicted to gambling, you have to improve your cultivation, in case you don''t hold up during the military training , was killed, then there will be no chance to win universe coins."


    Captain Qi''s face twitched violently.


    His small but round eyes turned around on the four of them.


    In the end, they all muttered: "Hmph, you guys know a lot, for the sake of being polite, come down and stay here for now!"


    Aizen suddenly smiled.


    polite?


    Have you ever been polite?


    This Captain Qi is quite arrogant when he is arrogant, and being cowardly is indeed cowardly!


    The four of them landed slowly.


    This time, no other soldiers dared to move forward.


    Although the latter are all with strong dissatisfaction, there is also a faint look of disgust.


    But thinking of Duan Yihan''s powerful strength, they still dare not fart in the end.


    but.


    They didn''t bother with the plan of the four of them.


    Many soldiers dispersed, formed a group, and started gambling again.


    This is obviously to isolate the four of them.


    Su Han took a few steps forward and came behind Captain Qi.


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed Commander Qi''s shoulder.


    "what are you doing?!"


    Head Qi was taken aback.


    His body was trembling, and he wanted to stand up, but he found that Su Han''s strength was incomparably huge, like a mountain pressing on his shoulders, and he had no chance to stand up at all.


    "Until now, I still don''t know the name of Commander Qi." Su Han said with a half-smile.


    Head Qi didn''t want to say anything at first.


    But he felt that an extremely violent force seemed to come from Su Han''s palm, and it entered his body in an instant.


    The internal organs are churning, and there are continuous bursts of severe pain.


    Captain Qi finally couldn''t bear it.


    Drenched in cold sweat, he shouted, "I...my name is Qi Lieying!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6005

    "Qi Lieying...not a bad name."


    Su Han said indifferently: "This name is suitable for the military department, but it is not suitable for you to let yourself go here and let yourself be degraded."


    "Are you willing to fall?"


    Qi Lieying snorted coldly: "We patrol here every day, we have food and drink, and we are free. With the name of the military department of Tianchen Universe, ordinary creatures dare not provoke us. How can we talk about being depraved?"


    "Since you are a cultivator, you must have the idea of ??yearning for a higher level of cultivation in your heart." Su Han said.


    "I didn''t!" Qi Lieying said immediately.


    Su Han ignored him, but turned his head and glanced at the other soldiers.


    "You don''t either?"


    "No!"


    All the soldiers spoke, their voices were loud and orderly.


    This was the first time that Su Han felt the aura from the military headquarters of the universe country from them.


    only¡­¡­


    This kind of ''momentum'' does not use the place.


    "Forget it, people have their own ambitions, it''s useless to talk about it."


    Su Han said: "Although we are assigned to the town gate guard, we don''t want to mix with you. Where is the place to live? Just let us know where we live, and we will go and look for it."


    "No!" Qi Lieying said again.


    "Um?"


    Su Han frowned, and the icy breath rose again.


    I saw Qi Lieying''s face twitch, and said: "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t arrange the accommodation for the soldiers, it was all allocated by Jingdu Pavilion. If Jingdu Pavilion didn''t give you a token for your accommodation, it means that you won''t be given the accommodation token." You arrange accommodation."


    Su Han showed doubts, and couldn''t help but look at Lan Ran.


    Aizen shrugged: "I''m not sure about this."


    "There is no place to stay, so where should we stay?" Su Han asked again.


    "Right here, changing patrol."


    Qi Lieying said: "When the other regiment heads come to change shifts, we can take a break for a while. During this time, you can go wherever you want. As long as you can afford the teleportation array, Jingdu Pavilion is willing to approve your leave." According to the national order, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you leave the territory of the country.¡±


    Su Han pondered for a while.


    He always felt that Qi Lieying''s words were deliberately guiding him to something.


    "Where can I go if I leave the territory of the country?" Su Han asked.


    "Do the task!"


    Qi Lieying immediately said: "You don''t even know this, do you? There are many tasks in the military department. You can get points by completing these tasks. Points cannot be exchanged for resources, but they can be exchanged for your identities in the military department. For example, Small team leader, big team leader, and deputy team leader, as well as a team leader like me, etc."


    "If the points have reached a certain level, you can apply to be transferred from the town guard and go to other military headquarters."


    All the five ace legions of the universe countries do not have such divisions as small captains and large captains.


    Except for the head of the legion and the deputy legion, all other members are called ''guards''.


    That is, Baihuwei, Qinglongwei and so on.


    But for these military departments other than the five ace legions, there are many levels, as Qi Lieying said just now.


    Su Han glanced at Qi Lieying: "You have already prepared the answer? Just wait for us to ask the question?"


    Qi Lieying''s expression changed: "No...no!"


    "Is it arranged by the third prince? Deliberately leading us to do tasks? And these tasks must be very dangerous?" Su Han asked again.


    Qi Lieying''s face changed again: "Everyone, you need to pass your brain when speaking. If the third prince knows that you have slandered him like this, it will be a felony!"


    Su Han smiled disdainfully.


    Everything that happened here at this moment, the third prince must have seen it clearly.


    But does he dare to touch Aizen?


    Of course I dare not!


    Even in the Xinghe Universe Kingdom, those so-called royal children dare not really kill Lan Ran!


    Su Han didn''t know whether the relationship between Lan Ran and them had reached the point of life and death.


    But if this is really the case, then Qi Lieying deliberately led them to do military missions, the purpose must be to kill Lan Ran!


    "How often does the town guard change shifts? Now that we have joined your regiment, do we have to patrol with us?" Lan Ran asked suddenly.


    Qi Lieying replied: "Shifts are changed every three years. You are members of the 23rd Regiment right now, so of course you have to patrol along."


    Aizen opened his mouth, as if he wanted to ask something.


    Qi Lieying was the first to say: "You don''t have to ask, we still have a year and a half to change shifts."


    "One and a half years...too long." Lan Ran looked at Su Han.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han thought for a while, and said, "It happens that we still have a lot of corpses of beasts in our hands. For the time being, we will use these corpses of beasts to improve our cultivation level, and we will go to the military department after the shift."


    "That''s the only way." Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei both nodded.


    It is definitely impossible to leave Tianchen Universe Kingdom at this moment.


    It''s even more impossible to stay with Qi Lieying and his gang all the time, to be so depraved, to sit and wait for death.


    Although the military mission is full of dangers, this is the only way for them to get ahead.


    After all, it is still too low.


    For the time being, keep a low profile in Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and after the cultivation base has improved to a certain level, if Huangfu Yaoyue still treats herself and others like this.


    That is treason, and there is nothing to be afraid of!


    In the next time.


    Qi Lieying and the others sat in a circle again, playing a gambling game that only they themselves knew.


    only.


    At this moment, their minds are obviously not all on the game. Occasionally, they will turn their heads to look at Su Han and the other four sitting cross-legged, thinking about something in their hearts.


    Seeing Su Han and the others take out pieces of blood clots from beasts, they could feel the incomparably rich emerald green energy in the corpses.


    There was a flash of envy in the eyes of all the soldiers.


    They have joined the town guard for so many years, and the little accumulation in the past has long been exhausted, and now they can only rely on the little resources issued by Tianchen Universe Kingdom to hold on.


    There is no problem in surviving, but if you want to improve your cultivation level... that is simply an extravagant hope.


    They could clearly smell an incomparably alluring fragrance from the emerald green energy on the corpses of those ferocious beasts.


    Just taking a sip of this fragrance, they all felt that the cultivation in their bodies was agitated, as if it had increased a little.


    If it is devoured, wouldn''t it be greatly improved?


    One day, five days, ten days, one month...


    Since the town guard''s jurisdiction is so scattered, Su Han and the others don''t bother to follow any rules.


    In the blink of an eye, four months passed.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei all relied on the corpses of fierce beasts, and their cultivation bases have improved a lot.


    As for Su Han, although it has also increased, it still hasn''t reached the peak level of earth spirit perfection.


    Because there are many pairs of eyes staring at you all around, and you, Huangfu Yaoyue, may also be paying attention to this place all the time.


    In desperation, Su Han could not enter the time shuttle to practice.


    The cultivation base of the Earth Spirit Realm can increase the time flow speed by fifty times in the time shuttle.


    For him, this is equivalent to wasting sixteen years of time!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6006

    Normally speaking.


    With the majestic energy contained in the body of the beast, if Su Han is given sixteen years.


    In any case, you can reach the peak of Earth Spirit Consummation!


    At this level, Su Han can rely on the Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill to break through towards the Heavenly God Realm!


    pity.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads.


    If Huangfu Yaoyue found out that he had time-like items, Su Han would never doubt his greed!


    The fifth month arrives.


    The many soldiers around could finally bear it no longer.


    "Boss, go ask them!"


    Someone whispered to Qi Lieying: "In the past four months or so, they have been devouring that kind of blood clots all the time, they are so hungry!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Another person said: "Whenever I smell that kind of fragrance, I always feel hungry, as if I haven''t eaten for ten thousand years. We are all brothers. Can you ask them if they sell it?"


    "Boss, we don''t want it for nothing. They will definitely agree to buy it with universe coins, right?"


    "It''s just a blood clot the size of a fist, I feel like if you give me a piece, I can break through the realm of the early stage of the Human Sovereign!"


    "Boss, please..."


    There were bursts of begging in his ears, and Qi Lieying''s face also showed a tangled look.


    As the head of the 23rd Regiment, Qi Lieying did not disdain other soldiers just because he was in the Earth Spirit Realm.


    on the contrary.


    He has an excellent relationship with every soldier, and the entire 23rd Regiment is also very united.


    Whenever there is something that other soldiers cannot do, Qi Lieying will come forward to help, unless it is impossible.


    at the moment.


    It''s not that Qi Lieying is not greedy for those corpses of fierce beasts.


    But...how can I talk to others?


    When Su Han and others arrived for the first time, these soldiers did not leave a good impression on them.


    Now four months have passed, and he has not even said a word.


    What should I do if I just go directly to ask someone for something and get rejected?


    How embarrassing!


    Seeing that the people around are looking at him eagerly.


    Qi Lieying finally gritted her teeth: "Alright, then I''ll ask them!"


    After the words fell, Qi Lieying got up immediately.


    But before he walked up to Su Han and the others.


    Su Han raised his eyelids and said calmly, "Not for sale!"


    Qi Lieying''s expression turned red immediately, and he said sullenly: "We are all brothers from the 23rd Regiment, and the resources in our hands are almost used up, and it''s not like asking you for nothing, so what if you sell a little?"


    Su Han smiled: "Then tell me, how much is this thing worth?"


    When he opened his mouth, Su Han took out another fist-sized corpse of a fierce beast, and shook it in front of Qi Lieying.


    I saw that the upper and lower parts of the beast''s body were covered with epidermis, and the middle part was full of that alluring emerald green energy!


    Qi Lieying swallowed hard: "Five...five hundred universe coins?"


    Hear the number.


    Before Su Han could speak, Lan Ran suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you think this thing is worth five hundred universe coins?"


    "How much is that worth..." Qi Lieying muttered.


    "Ten five hundred, I''m afraid you won''t be able to buy it!" Lan Ran snorted coldly.


    Qi Lieying''s face was flushed: "One piece of five thousand universe coins? Why don''t you grab it? I''m going to gamble here for a whole day. If I''m lucky, I can only win less than two hundred universe coins!"


    "First of all, it''s more than 5,000 universe coins. Secondly, I don''t intend to sell it to you, do you understand?" Aizen said slowly.


    "snort!"


    Qi Lieying said angrily, "Okay, if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it! But let me tell you, if you don''t have the resources to practice in the future, don''t borrow from us, let alone participate in our games!"


    After the words fell, Qi Lieying turned and left.


    Looking at his back.


    The four of Su Han looked at each other, feeling a little funny.


    "Why does this guy look like a child?" Duan Yihan shook his head helplessly.


    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard!"


    Lan Ran laughed loudly: "And let us not participate in their games, as if children in the mortal world asked us for toys, and we refused to give them, and then became angry and refused to let us play with him."


    "You don''t need to worry too much, just continue to practice." Su Han said calmly.


    ...


    at the same time.


    imperial city.


    The residence of the third prince.


    "Your Highness, the third prince is in retreat, you..."


    "Go away!"


    Huangfu Jinghao glanced at the servant: "Even the prince dares to stop me, who gave you the guts? Really, Huangfu Yaoyue is the only one in charge of the entire imperial city, right?"


    "The servant dare not!"


    A group of servants quickly knelt down on the ground.


    "Huangfu Yaoyue, what are you hiding for? Get out!" Huangfu Jinghao shouted.


    "Wow!"


    You Guanghua emerged from the left side of Huangfu Jinghao, and finally turned into the figure of Huangfu Yaoyue.


    "The majestic Seventh Prince, how decent is it to meet a group of servants here?" Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!"


    Huangfu Jinghao snorted coldly: "I''ll ask you, are you the third prince of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, or the lackey of those royal children of Xinghe Universe Kingdom?"


    "Asshole!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s expression darkened: "Huangfu Jinghao, pay attention to your identity! I am your third brother, you just ignore royal etiquette, and dare to speak to me like this? It''s so bold!"


    "You don''t have to follow me. Others like to flatter you, so I don''t care so much!"


    Huangfu Jinghao waved his hand and said: "Send Brother Lan and the others to the military headquarters, this is also an order from the emperor, I accept it! But there are so many regiments in the military department, and you just assigned them to the guards of the town, what is this?" What do you mean? With their cultivation and potential, it is more than enough to enter the five ace legions, have you ever considered the interests of my Tianchen universe country?!"


    "It is precisely because of the consideration of the interests of the Tianchen universe that the hall will arrange them as guards in the town!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue said in a deep voice: "If it wasn''t for the pressure from Xinghe Universe Nation, they would be able to enter Jingdu Pavilion, or become companions of the royal family."


    "But more than a dozen His Royal Highnesses from Galaxy Cosmos Kingdom have jointly warned this hall, what do you ask this hall to do?"


    "At least the town guards don''t have too many rules at all. They can indulge as much as they want. If they enter other military headquarters, do you think they will be as comfortable as they are now?"


    Huangfu Jinghao laughed back angrily: "You can really find excuses for your selfishness! You said so much nonsense, isn''t it because of your place in the royal family''s election?"


    "So what?!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s expression also sank: "To be a human being, you must learn to be flexible. This palace has the courage to do so, do you have it?!"


    "Okay, okay..."


    Huangfu Jinghao took a deep breath: "Huangfu Yaoyue, I hope you don''t regret your decision!"


    "Absolutely not!" Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    heard this.


    Huangfu Jinghao knew it would be useless to talk too much, so he turned around and walked away.


    When about to leave the mansion.


    Huangfu Jinghao said again: "I can''t be the master in this matter, but you remember, the Lord of Xinghe is very fond of Brother Lan, if something really happens to him, it will be the royal family of Xinghe Universe Kingdom , I can''t keep you!"


    "Dispatch to the military is already my Huangfu Jinghao''s bottom line, I owe my life to Brother Lan!"


    "If you go too far, don''t blame me for disregarding brotherhood!"


    Looking at Huangfu Jinghao''s leaving back, Huangfu Yaoyue looked gloomy for a while.


    If Huangfu Jinghao was just an ordinary seventh prince, he would naturally not take it to heart.


    But Huangfu Jinghao''s mother... has a lot of background!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6007

    The morning sun shines down from the sky.


    The hustle and bustle outside the central imperial city never stopped.


    A large number of creatures came from all directions, applying to enter the imperial city, and wanted to go to the universe mall to buy items.


    to be honest.


    Su Han also looked a little itchy, after all, he still has more than one billion universe coins in his hand.


    As the most formal place with the most comprehensive items in the universe, the Universe Mall can be said to have things that only you can''t think of, and they don''t sell them without them.


    But right now it''s still on patrol, Su Han didn''t try his best to leave without authorization, so he could only stay here.


    In fact, for them, Huangfu Yaoyue sent them to the guards of the town, which was considered a means of house arrest.


    To know.


    Except for the town guard, the other military departments have relatively free time.


    Most of the soldiers are doing those military missions, trying to gain points and have a higher status in the military.


    Only the town guards need to patrol the territory of the universe country.


    "It''s almost there, there is still one year left." Su Han thought to himself.


    Just then¡ª


    "Ow!


    ! "


    A huge dragon roar suddenly came from the imperial city.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The golden light shone, and a huge dragon-shaped chariot flew out of it, supporting a twenty-foot-tall palace behind it.


    A few maids followed around, as well as a few guardians, and hundreds of soldiers.


    Qi Lieying and the others were already used to this kind of scene, and knew whose chariot it was.


    Immediately knelt down and respectfully said: "Meet His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince!"


    The other soldiers did the same.


    And those creatures who shuttled through the imperial city bowed slightly and gestured towards the chariot.


    The royal family, in any cosmic country, is the existence with the highest status, bar none!


    No need for strong aptitude, no need for advanced cultivation.


    As long as the blood of the royal family is flowing in the body, these ordinary creatures must salute!


    However, Su Han and the others stood there like a flock of chickens, and did not kneel down like Qi Lieying and the others.


    "Wow!"


    The curtain of the palace was lifted, and Huangfu Jinghao''s figure stepped out of it.


    He glanced at Qi Lieying and the others, his eyes especially staying on the scattered universe coins scattered on the ground.


    Then he snorted coldly and said: "The town gate guard is the military department of our Tianchen universe country, but he is addicted to gambling every day, and the overall management is even more chaotic! My royal family wants you to wait here, what is the use of it?!"


    Qi Lieying showed bitterness on his face: "Your Highness, the brothers are also itching for idleness. Besides, the town gate guard is the military department with the least resources among all the military departments. We can only rely on this small means to make ends meet. This is helpless." Lift it!"


    Huangfu Jinghao''s expression sank: "Letting you stay in the town gate guards will delay your cultivation? Even if you win the universe coins, won''t you still win the universe coins of other town guards? What should they do after they lose? ?¡±


    "Since you have such a backbone, why don''t you take them to pick up those military missions when you change shifts, but instead idle around every day and only care about having fun?!"


    Qi Lieying''s expression changed, and he stopped talking.


    "Your aptitude is average, your potential is low, hard work is the only way out!"


    Huangfu Jinghao added: "My Tianchen Universe Kingdom is fair to all soldiers. Even if your cultivation base is not enough, there are still many ordinary military missions that you can take on. After a long period of time, you will naturally get enough points to apply for transfer. Leaving the town guard."


    "But if you go on like this and sit and eat every day, then even if the hall wants to apply for more resources for you, there will be no reason!"


    Compared with Huangfu Yaoyue''s indulgence to the town guard.


    Huangfu Jinghao''s words made him feel like he hates iron but not steel.


    He cared about the guards in these towns.


    But as he said.


    The other party is lazy by nature and has no ambition to make progress.


    Even if I want to support them, the other party is just a bunch of mud that can''t support the wall after all!


    Such words, Huangfu Jinghao has obviously said it countless times.


    Seeing that Qi Lieying was silent, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Instead, the figure flashed, jumped out of the palace, and landed in front of the four of Aizen.


    "Brother Lan." Huangfu Jinghao cupped his fists.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Ran squinted at him.


    Huangfu Jinghao suddenly smiled wryly and said: "It seems that brother Lan has already filled his heart with hatred for the little brother."


    "It''s not a bad feeling, but it''s really not very comfortable."


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "The reason why we chose to join Tianchen Universe Kingdom is actually for you. If we say that our aptitude is low and our cultivation base is not enough, then we have nothing to say, but with our potential, no matter whether we join Which country in the universe has the qualification to at least enter the Jingdu Pavilion?"


    "It''s a good thing now, it''s directly dispatched to the military headquarters, and it''s still such a messy place."


    "Many universe countries have guards, but this is the first time I have seen guards like Tianchen Universe!"


    "So far, several months have passed. You are willing to show up now. What kind of tone do you want me to have?"


    Huangfu Jinghao took a deep breath: "When my younger brother learned that Huangfu Yaoyue planned to send you to the military headquarters, he went to intercede with his father, but the result was unsatisfactory, and my younger brother was grounded for several months. .¡±


    heard this.


    Looking at the guilty expression on Huangfu Jinghao''s face, Aizen finally relaxed a little.


    He knew Huangfu Jinghao well.


    This person is upright and has a stubborn personality.


    In terms of scheming, ten Huangfu Jinghao might not be as good as one Huangfu Yaoyue.


    "Forget it, the Seventh Prince doesn''t have to be like this."


    Su Han clasped his fists with a smile and said, "Since you come here, you can rest assured. I will use my own strength to prove that it was a very wrong choice for the third prince to arrange us in the military headquarters."


    Huangfu Jinghao glanced at Su Han: "I''ve heard that you, with your perfect land spirit cultivation, can even kill Ye Wushuang in the early stage of Yuansha realm in an instant!"


    "Your Highness, I appreciate it." Su Han clasped his fists again.


    Their conversation was not through sound transmission, and all the surrounding town guards could hear it clearly.


    Qi Lieying''s eyelids twitched violently when he heard that Su Han could kill even Yuansha Realm!


    What kind of pervert is this motherfucker?


    The cultivation base of the Earth Spirit Realm, the early stage of the Suppressing and Killing Yuan Sha Realm?


    Does the level gap between the Three Gods and the Seven Fate exist or not for him?


    Not to mention how powerful Su Han is.


    Just the relationship between Lan Ran and the Seventh Prince made Qi Lieying feel terrified!


    When the other party came for the first time, I still wanted to show them off.


    If the other party adds fuel and jealousy at this moment, and says something to the Seventh Prince, then there is no end for him?


    obviously.


    Qi Lieying''s worries are unnecessary.


    Lan Ran, Su Han and the others are not so small-minded yet, and there is no need to specially sue Huangfu Jinghao for Qi Lieying.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6008

    I only heard Huangfu Jinghao say again: "Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is so monstrous, naturally there is no need to say more, this meaning and Ling Yufei are both powerful in the Yuansha Realm, Brother Lan even has the four great origins Really... No, it should be the five origins, right? You can be promoted to the Supreme Son of God!"


    When he pleaded with Lord Tianchen, he didn''t know that Lan Ran already possessed the fifth source.


    It wasn''t until several months after being grounded that they heard about the Battle of God''s Domain in detail, and had a general understanding of Su Han''s strength.


    But the more he knew about this, the angrier Huangfu Jinghao became!


    "Let''s not talk about joining Jingdu Pavilion, any of the four of you are eligible to become the accompanying disciples of the royal family!"


    Huangfu Jinghao clenched his fists tightly, his face flushed a little.


    "But Huangfu Yaoyue, that damned bastard, sent you to the guards of the town because of a place in the royal family''s arrogance election."


    "This monk is simply wasting your time, and even more so, wasting your potential!"


    "Based on your cosmic age, plus your current cultivation base, at least carefully cultivated, you will be able to compete for the cosmic talent list in the future!"


    Looking at his furious look, the anger in Aizen''s heart can be regarded as dissipated.


    "okay."


    Lan Ran smiled and said, "We haven''t gotten so angry yet, why should you?"


    Huangfu Jinghao raised his head sharply: "Brother Lan, as you said, you joined Tianchen Universe Kingdom because of me, but I can''t do anything about what happened to you. How can you not..."


    Before the words fell, Aizen raised his hand to interrupt.


    He said calmly: "It''s my group of royal brothers and sisters who want to target me. Believe it or not, even if we don''t join Tianchen Universe, the final result will still be the same as here?"


    Huangfu Jinghao was silent.


    "Really, Huangfu Yaoyue saved us once."


    Lan Ran said again: "If it wasn''t for the last moment when the carrion appeared, he let us enter the space battleship, maybe we wouldn''t even have the chance to talk to you standing here now."


    "Shit!" Huangfu Jinghao snorted coldly.


    "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you, I was just teasing you just now." Lan Ran patted him on the shoulder.


    I only heard Huangfu Jinghao say: "Brother Lan, although I can''t prevent you from entering the military headquarters, I assure you that this is already my bottom line!"


    "Tianchen Universe is fair. If you have the strength, you can use it as you like, and no one can stop you!"


    "If Huangfu Yaoyue dares to go too far, then I will ask my queen mother to come forward to see if he can continue to be arrogant!"


    Hearing this, Aizen''s eyes flashed.


    "Great Concubine Qing is now married to the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and her background cannot be easily used. This is of no benefit."


    "But I can''t just stand by and watch you being bullied!" Huangfu Jinghao said.


    "With your words, I am already very satisfied."


    Lan Ran shook his head and smiled: "Go back, you have to work hard to cultivate, as long as your potential can surpass Huangfu Yaoyue, the center of gravity of Tianchen Kingdom Lord will naturally tilt towards you."


    "I understand!" Huangfu Jinghao nodded.


    The royal family is ruthless, which actually refers to the emperor.


    Most of the children of the universe kings will not be less than twenty.


    The dragon gave birth to nine sons, each with different personalities.


    With so many children, it is impossible to expect the Lord of the Universe to like everyone.


    In the mortal world, the emperor will decide which child to favor according to the other''s preferences and whether he can cater to him.


    In the universe, the great masters of the universe all look at the potential of these children!


    Compared with the quick disguise of the mortal emperor, the idea of ??the king of the universe is much simpler.


    Whichever child has high potential will receive more training and be valued more.


    even.


    In the future, take over the position of the king of the universe!


    Huangfu Yaoyue is definitely the most outstanding among the children of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom''s royal family, even the crown prince''s potential cannot be compared with him.


    This made it possible that even though the status of the crown prince was higher than that of Huangfu Yaoyue, the voices of the ministers of Tianchen Universe Kingdom towards Huangfu Yaoyue were still higher than that of the prince.


    Even Huangfu Yaoyue herself had never looked at the prince directly, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as ''arrogant and domineering''.


    Aizan said it all, but potential is innate.


    It is almost impossible to expect Huangfu Jinghao to surpass Huangfu Yaoyue in terms of potential.


    "Anyway, you can just wander around in the military department. If you don''t understand anything, you can find someone to ask me."


    After saying this.


    Huangfu Jinghao nodded slightly at Lanran and the others, then returned to the chariot, turned around and left.


    After he left, the pressure from Qi Lieying and other soldiers disappeared quickly.


    They stood up and wiped the cold sweat from their brows.


    When looking at the four of Aizen again, a subconscious smile appeared on his face.


    It''s just this kind of smile, which looks stiff and awkward.


    "Captain Qi." Lan Ran suddenly said.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Qi Lieying''s body trembled, and she quickly responded.


    Lan Ran said with a half-smile, "You''re not from the Third Prince, are you?"


    Qi Lieying was stunned for a moment.


    Then he smiled wryly and said, "I can tell you without exaggeration that in the eyes of the entire universe, the gatekeeper can only be regarded as the existence of cannon fodder at best. With our cultivation level, we have no influence at all. , even if there are really royal children forming a clique, it is impossible to put us in it."


    "Then do you really intend to go down like this willingly?" Lan Ran asked again.


    Qi Lieying showed doubts: "What do you mean?"


    "When the patrol period is over, we plan to pick up some military missions. The more people there are, the greater the strength. Do you want to come?" Lan Ran asked.


    Qi Lieying lowered his head, his eyes dodged, his face showed strong hesitation and entanglement.


    Of course he wanted to go.


    I am afraid that other soldiers also have the same idea.


    In the past, it was nothing more than worrying about the crisis inherent in the mission.


    But now, with the three of Su Han joining, the little crisis of ordinary missions is absolutely impossible to threaten them.


    If you really follow along, you can earn some benefits.


    but¡­¡­


    Reminiscent of Huangfu Yaoyue''s targeting of Su Han and the others, the entanglement and hesitation in Qi Lieying''s heart immediately turned into decisiveness.


    "That... I think it''s good that we are like this now." Qi Lieying said.


    "Are you worried about the anger of the third prince?" Su Han asked suddenly.


    Including Qi Lieying, all the soldiers fell into silence.


    "That''s all."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "Everyone has his own aspirations, and we won''t force you to wait, as long as you''re alive, just be happy."


    The voice fell.


    The four of Su Han sat cross-legged again and began to devour the corpse of the beast.


    On the other hand, Qi Lieying stood there in a daze, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    live...


    I am indeed alive, but are I really happy?


    Looking at the rapid improvement of other people''s cultivation base, watching many soldiers flourishing in various regiments, watching those powerful men suppress the world with a single palm...


    How can you not be envious? How can you not look forward to it?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6009

    More than a year is really too short for monks in the universe.


    But for Su Han who has a time shuttle, it is relatively long.


    He himself has the body parts of fierce beasts, and he also has the Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill.


    If you can enter the Time Shuttle practice, even if you can''t break through to the early stage of the God Realm in fifty years, it should be almost the same.


    And in this year, Huangfu Jinghao has indeed played a role.


    He didn''t come to see Su Han, Lan Ran and the others again, but Huangfu Yaoyue didn''t put any pressure on them, nor did he secretly do anything against them.


    After Su Han and others were dispatched to the town guards, they seemed to be completely freed.


    As if these arrogances have never been to Tianchen Universe, they can only become the lowest members of Tianchen Universe.


    And in the hearts of Su Han and Lan Ran.


    It would definitely be impossible for Huangfu Yaoyue to change his mind and enter Jingdu Pavilion or become an accompanying practitioner of the royal family.


    Now that he has arrived at the guard of the town, it can be regarded as leisure, at least he doesn''t have to worry about Huangfu Yaoyue''s secret tricks anymore.


    this day.


    "winter!"


    At the various gates of the imperial city, big bells were rang and spread all over the place.


    A large number of soldiers also dressed in guard armor came from a distance and stood in front of the door.


    "Shift change!"


    Qi Lieying let out a long breath of relief.


    All the other town guards stood up.


    There was no look of excitement or excitement on their faces.


    Because no matter whether they change shifts or not, they will do these things day after day, but they just do it in a different place.


    "Without expectations, life is meaningless!" Aizen sighed softly.


    Su Han suddenly asked: "Brother Lan, what is the background of Huangfu Jinghao''s mother?"


    "You mean Concubine Qing?"


    Lan Ran said with a half-smile: "You are asking this question because Huangfu Yaoyue dare not come to trouble us again?"


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei also looked at Lan Ran curiously.


    "In the entire Tianchen universe, apart from the emperor and empress, the most favored one should be Concubine Qing."


    Lan Ran pursed her lips, and said, "After all, behind Imperial Concubine Qing, stands Taiyuan Universe Kingdom!"


    "Um?!"


    Su Han''s three eyes shrank: "Taiyuan universe country? High-level universe country?"


    "Yes."


    Lan Ran didn''t give a shit anymore: "Before Concubine Qing married the Lord of Tianchen, she was the sixteenth princess of Taiyuan Universe Kingdom."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Ling Yufei blinked, and asked again: "How can the palace master of a high-level universe country marry a low-level universe country?"


    "It seems that Imperial Concubine Qing and Lord Tianchen are not married."


    Lan Ran explained: "Regardless of high, middle or low rank, every cosmic king is actually a legendary existence, and the Tianchen king is no exception."


    "Before he ascended the throne, the Lord Tianchen was not a prince, but with his unparalleled strength, he forcibly suppressed the prince and finally became the ruler of a country."


    "Before that, it seems that Lord Tianchen was already with Concubine Qing."


    "At that time, Emperor Taiyuan was extremely furious, because Emperor Taiyuan also loved Concubine Qing very much, and he didn''t want her to marry into an inferior universe country because of his affection and reason."


    "For this reason, there were gossip rumors among the major universe countries at that time, saying that Emperor Taiyuan was going to apply for a war order, mobilize the army, and destroy the Tianchen universe country in one fell swoop."


    "However, at the begging of Imperial Concubine Qing in the end, Emperor Taiyuan gave a condition, that is, if the Lord of Tianchen can become the king in the future, then Taiyuan Universe Kingdom will not intervene in this matter!"


    "The Lord Tianchen did not disappoint Emperor Taiyuan, he really became the Lord."


    "And Emperor Taiyuan did not break his promise, and agreed to let Concubine Qing marry the Lord Tianchen."


    After these words, Su Han didn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei both had stars in their eyes.


    That kind of strong anticipation and longing almost overflowed from his face.


    "What a beautiful love story!" Ling Yufei murmured.


    Duan Yihan said: "In this case, then I know why Huangfu Yaoyue dare not target us anymore, but what I don''t understand is that Qing Guifei, as the sixteenth princess of Taiyuan Universe Kingdom, was originally married to Tianchen Kingdom Lord, and the Tianchen Kingdom Lord likes her so much, why is she not the Queen of the Tianchen Universe Emperor, but just a noble concubine?"


    Lan Ran shook her head and smiled: "I told you a long time ago that royal family battles are very dark and vicious, and intrigues exist everywhere. How can it be as simple as imagined?"


    "As long as she is named an empress, there is a high probability that her child will also become a prince."


    "With heaven-defying qualifications and potential, he is naturally qualified to become a prince, but what if he doesn''t?"


    "Grand Concubine Qing has always been a person who transcends the mundane world. She doesn''t want her children to be involved in this kind of struggle, so she chooses to become a noble concubine."


    Pause slightly.


    Lan Ran added: "It''s very simple, just like the current prince of Tianchen Universe, whose potential is firmly suppressed by Huangfu Yaoyue. Although he has the status of ''Prince'', he has long lost the majesty of a prince. Looking at the entire Tianchen Universe In the country, more than half of the voices support Huangfu Yaoyue, so what can the prince do? What will he fight for?"


    Duan Yihan suddenly realized.


    If the current crown prince is Huangfu Jinghao, then the one being roasted on the fire is naturally him.


    Proclaim the emperor by one person, and bury thousands of troops!


    When the Lord of Tianchen ascended the throne, where did the crown prince of the same era go?


    Perhaps, it has already turned into a bone!


    "Of course, as long as Emperor Taiyuan is still alive, the deterrent power of Concubine Qing will still exist."


    Lan Ran continued: "Huangfu Jinghao is a person who will repay his kindness. I have helped him before, and we joined Tianchen Universe Kingdom just because of him."


    "If Huangfu Yaoyue uses any tricks against us secretly, then Huangfu Jinghao will really sue Qing Guifei."


    "Based on this point, we can rest assured that we will venture into the Tianchen Universe Kingdom. Unless Huangfu Yaoyue ascends the throne and becomes the Tianchen Kingdom Lord now, otherwise he will have nothing to do with us!"


    Ling Yufei immediately snorted coldly: "With his little cultivation, he is now enthroned as the Lord of Tianchen? Dreaming?"


    Su Han pursed his lips, and suddenly asked: "Master Tianchen, what realm is it?"


    "What are you going to do?" Blue Ran Yantong shrank and asked subconsciously.


    "What are you thinking, I still have this self-knowledge."


    Su Han smiled wryly and said, "I just want to know what level the rulers of the lower cosmic kingdoms are."


    Lan Ran breathed a sigh of relief: "I definitely don''t know the exact cultivation level, but I know that anyone who can become the lord of the universe must be at the level of the Nine Spirits, and he is also a super strong among the Nine Spirits!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6010

    Aizen''s words shocked Su Han slightly!


    Jiuling...


    For me, that was still an extremely distant level.


    Under the Supreme, the Nine Spirits are at the top!


    From the quantitative point of view, Jiuling and Qiming seem to be only a dozen realms behind.


    But these realms are beyond the reach of countless beings, and it is difficult to touch that threshold in their entire lives.


    Any strong Nine Spirits has the ability to destroy the world!


    At the peak of Jiuling, there is no need for words!


    This level can be said to be infinitely close to the pinnacle of the universe!


    "What are you thinking?" Lan Ran leaned on Su Han.


    I only heard Su Han say: "The reason why Huangfu Yaoyue''s voice in Tianchen Universe Kingdom is so loud, there must be the promotion of Tianchen Kingdom Lord behind it."


    "We were dispatched to the military headquarters. The Lord Tianchen knew about this, and Huangfu Jinghao also went to ask the Lord Tianchen, but what he got in exchange was that he was grounded for several months..."


    "Stop it now!"


    Before Su Han finished speaking.


    Lan Ran stared and said, "You don''t think you even hate Lord Tianchen, do you?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "I was just thinking, as Brother Lan, Lord Tianchen knows that Lord Xinghe loves you very much, but why would he allow Huangfu Yaoyue to do this?"


    "First, there is a background!"


    "Second, the quota for the royal family''s Tianjiao general election!"


    Lan Ran explained: "At the beginning, Emperor Taiyuan really looked down on Lord Tianchen, but after Lord Tianchen was promoted, Emperor Taiyuan looked at him with admiration and praised Lord Tianchen countless times."


    "Noble Concubine Qing is now the imperial concubine of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, which means that behind the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, there is a superior Universe Kingdom!"


    "Furthermore, my identity is more sensitive. As long as someone doesn''t really want to kill me, then my royal father will not care about it easily."


    Su Han could understand what Aizen meant.


    In fact, the King of Galaxy may have known about everything that is happening right now.


    But he didn''t care too much, the purpose may be to practice Aizen.


    The more he is an illegitimate child, the more the Lord of Galaxy hopes that Aizen can withstand this pressure and let everyone know that he is not a worthless waste!


    He will help when it is time to help, and the Lord of Galaxy will not help when it is not necessary.


    In a way, this is also a father''s ''love'' for his children.


    It''s just that this kind of love may be a little bloody.


    "I''ve heard you mention the quota for the royal family''s arrogance before. What exactly is that?" Ling Yufei asked.


    "how to say?"


    Aizen organized the language.


    Then he said: "Actually, this has nothing to do with other creatures, it''s just a competition among the children of the royal families of the major cosmic kingdoms."


    "However, this is not a place where royal children of any level can participate. Many low-level universe countries are not included, including Tianchen universe country."


    "Looking at the entire universe, the overall strength of the Tianchen universe country can at best be ranked in the middle and lower ranks among the lower universe countries. This level is not eligible to participate in the election of the royal family''s Tianjiao."


    "However, the major cosmic countries have a rule, that is, a few more places will be allocated to the upper cosmic countries and the cosmic kingdoms."


    "Normally, there are three quotas for the superior cosmic kingdom, and ten quotas for the cosmic god kingdom."


    "They can give this kind of quota to the royal children of other universe countries at will, which has caused many children who were not eligible to participate in the royal family''s Tianjiao election to participate through this opportunity."


    "According to the regulations of the Alliance of Cosmic Nations and the Four Divisions of the Universe, as long as you can participate in the election of the royal family''s arrogance and get a certain ranking in it, there will be many rewards."


    "And this reward includes a war order!"


    Hear here.


    The three of Su Han looked at each other, and they all understood what Huangfu Yaoyue and Lord Tianchen were thinking.


    Order of War!


    Su Han had come into contact with this kind of thing when he was in the Temple of Heaven, so he naturally knew how effective it was.


    If the universe country and the universe country want to go to war, they also need a war order, and it is a third-level war order!


    well known.


    The war between the cosmic countries often involves the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Therefore, compared with the first-level and second-level war orders required by the realm and domain, these third-level war orders are more difficult to apply for!


    Every day, many cosmic countries apply for a third-level war order.


    But if nothing major happens, the Fourth Division of the Universe will not easily allow this kind of application to pass.


    in this case.


    Even if there are many cosmic countries that already have the strength to advance to the next level, they cannot start wars against other cosmic countries and can only stand still.


    To know.


    The overall strength of a cosmic country is limited by the four divisions of the universe and the cosmic country alliance.


    For example, the lower-level cosmic country can only support as many soldiers as possible, how large the territory of the cosmic country can be occupied, and how many people the cosmic country has...


    These need to be limited according to the level of the universe country!


    After reaching the bottleneck, if the universe country level is not raised, no matter how prosperous it is, it will stand still and make no progress!


    On the other hand, this royal family''s arrogant election.


    If you can get enough rankings, you don''t need to apply, and you can definitely get a war order!


    How much temptation is this for those cosmic countries that have been forbearing for a long time and are ready to go?


    Based on these.


    Su Han and the others can naturally understand why the Lord Tianchen sent himself and others to the military headquarters even though he was trying so hard to offend the Lord Xinghe.


    It might not sound good to say it, but it was indeed Aizen who implicated the three of them.


    "With the relationship of Concubine Qing, it shouldn''t be difficult for Tianchen Universe and Taiyuan Universe to ask for a quota?" Su Han asked.


    "You think too much."


    Lan Ran immediately shook her head: "First of all, as I said just now, Concubine Qing is a person who transcends the world. She doesn''t like this kind of fighting and killing, and she can''t see countless lives dying under the war of the Universe Kingdom, so she doesn''t like it." I will go to help Lord Tianchen and ask for a war order from Taiyuan Universe Kingdom."


    "Master Tianchen knows Concubine Qing very well, and knows this very well, so naturally she doesn''t have any hopes for it."


    "Secondly, even if Imperial Concubine Qing really went to ask for it from Taiyuan Universe Kingdom, the person who will participate in the royal family''s Tianjiao election is not Huangfu Jinghao, but Huangfu Yaoyue!"


    "With the current deadlocked relationship between the two, will Imperial Concubine Qing take care of this matter?"


    "third!"


    Lan Ran said in a deep voice: "Even if everything I just said is put aside, it is really possible for the Taiyuan Universe Kingdom to give the Tianchen Universe Kingdom a war order, but before the war order is obtained, the Tianchen Kingdom Lord will still do two things." Prepare!"


    "This is a king''s outlook on the country''s situation and territory, and it is also his ambition for the rise of the universe country!"


    "From this point of view, even if Lord Tianchen targets me for this, I still admire him."


    "As the lord of the country, you should have such courage!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6011

    Hear here.


    Su Han, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei all took a deep breath.


    How much knowledge is reflected here.


    They are not the children of the royal family, nor are they some cosmic kings.


    If Lanran hadn''t explained all this to them in detail, they wouldn''t have known, let alone imagined, the unrivaled courage of Lord Tianchen!


    In the face of the development of the entire universe country, so what if he offends an illegitimate son of a superior universe country?


    If there is really a chance to be promoted to a middle-level universe country, the Lord of the Chen Dynasty will give everything, and he will not hesitate!


    "Is this the hero?" Duan Yihan muttered to himself.


    "There is no such thing as a ''hero'' in the universe, but anyone who can stand at the top is a hero!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "But let''s talk about it, anyway, Tianchen Universe Kingdom now treats me as a chess piece, and has also implicated you. I will definitely keep this matter in my heart. If I can become a peak powerhouse in the future, then I will definitely ask Huangfu Yaoyue to return it to me!"


    "Holding grudges is indeed an advantage. I am also a person who holds grudges very much. Otherwise, how could our relationship be so good?" Su Han said seriously.


    The three Aizens: "..."


    While they were chatting with each other via sound transmission, the soldiers in other regiment headquarters had almost finished their shifts.


    "Let''s go!"


    A moment later, Qi Lieying''s voice came.


    "For the next three years, you are free to do whatever you want."


    The four of Su Han nodded and planned to turn around and leave.


    "etc!"


    Just then.


    A man with a regimental leader''s badge and a big beard, who looked extremely strong, suddenly walked towards them.


    "Captain Qi, are these the so-called ''Heavenly Talents'' that have been rumored among the guards of the town?"


    "Buzzling?"


    Qi Lieying expressed doubts: "Where did Commander Zhou come from?"


    "It seems that Commander Qi has been patrolling here for a long time, and the news is indeed very closed." The bearded man smiled.


    He is the head of the regiment on the next patrol, Zhou Meng.


    Only to hear Zhou Meng continue to say: "The battle of God''s Domain is over, there are four Tianjiao who came from Yunca God''s Domain, but in the end they were assigned to the guards of the town because they provoked His Royal Highness the Third Prince."


    "Let''s not talk about the town guards, it has already spread to most of the military headquarters. What''s so special about it?"


    Having said that, Zhou Meng paused for a moment, and then looked at Qi Lieying with great interest, with a little sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I heard that when they just arrived at the 23rd Regiment Headquarters, they gave Commander Qi a disgrace. Is this true or false?"


    Qi Lieying''s expression darkened: "Fart!"


    Zhou Meng''s sarcasm suddenly became stronger: "I said Commander Qi, what''s the use of only saying these hard words? If your 23rd regiment has a little bit of ability, you won''t be bullied like this by a few newcomers, right? You Look at them, they don''t even want to wear the armor stomach of the town guard, you are the head of the regiment... tsk tsk, I feel useless for you!"


    Qi Lieying''s face flushed with anger.


    The 23rd regiment he led was also the weaker one among all the town guards.


    It''s not because the troops of the 23rd Regiment are not qualified enough or have enough potential.


    But from the very beginning, they just joined the town guard with the idea of ??"hugging their thighs", and they didn''t have any grand ambitions.


    This also caused the entire 23rd Regiment Headquarters, from top to bottom, to have such a character of self-satisfaction and no desire to make progress.


    Qi Lieying had heard Zhou Meng''s sarcasm before, and more than once.


    But after getting used to it, Qi Lieying had already ignored this kind of sarcasm.


    Whatever other people want to say, let them say, anyway, just live comfortably.


    However!


    At this moment, for some reason, Qi Lieying felt a strong sense of humiliation in her heart.


    Is it because he can''t even manage a few newcomers?


    Or was it because the words of Su Han and others touched his heart?


    Perhaps, Qi Lieying herself didn''t even know.


    And just when Qi Lieying couldn''t refute.


    Su Han suddenly said: "Chief Qi, I only played with you wantonly before, and I really forgot to ask you for this kind of stomach. This is also the dereliction of duty of the subordinates and others. I also ask Commander Qi to lower the punishment!"


    Qi Lieying was slightly taken aback, then suddenly turned to look at Su Han.


    I saw the four of them, Su Han, looking at themselves with smiles, they were clearly stepping down for themselves!


    An inexplicable and complicated emotion slowly rose from Qi Lieying''s heart at this moment.


    He frowned, and finally gradually dispersed.


    "No problem."


    Qi Lieying said indifferently: "I didn''t give you a stomach, it''s because the head of the regiment forgot, if you really want to punish, you should punish the head of the regiment, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Come here, get four sets of town guard armor and put them on for Su Han and the others, so that those who like to gossip will not speak ill of my 23rd regiment behind their backs!"


    Following Qi Lieying''s voice fell.


    Immediately, someone took out four sets of armor stomachs and handed them to Su Han and the others.


    Su Han and the others didn''t hesitate, and immediately put on the armored stomach, which fit just right.


    "It was a good show."


    Zhou Meng looked at all this with a sneer: "Commander Qi, it''s not like you haven''t heard of the gossip and rumors in the military department. Even if we are just the lowest guards in the town, we can''t give up our cultivation. Today, useless people are like chickens and dogs, they will be slaughtered in the end, doesn¡¯t Captain Qi say?¡±


    It sounds like a warning, but it is full of cynicism.


    "My Qi Lieying''s regiment headquarters, I can take care of it myself, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!"


    Qi Lieying snorted and waved his big hand.


    All the troops of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters followed his figure and left.


    "You guys, being able to be brought back to Tianchen Universe Kingdom, should indeed have some potential."


    Zhou Meng shouted from behind: "The team spirit and beliefs of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters may not be suitable for you. If you want, I can apply to the higher authorities to transfer you to my 76th Regiment Headquarters."


    "OK!"


    Lan Ran smiled slightly: "Then you can apply to the third prince for a try, as long as he agrees, we definitely have no objections."


    Zhou Meng frowned suddenly.


    It''s just a few newcomers, and you still need to apply to the third prince?


    From a certain point of view, this means that he has no intention of joining the 76th Regiment Headquarters at all!


    What Zhou Meng didn''t know was.


    The reason why Huangfu Yaoyue let Su Han and others enter the 23rd Regiment is because the 23rd Regiment is lazy and useless!


    otherwise.


    Every time there are more than a dozen regiment headquarters patrolling together, why are they arranged here?


    Unless Su Han and others can do those military missions and get enough military points, they can apply for transfer from the 23rd Regiment Headquarters on their own.


    Otherwise, whoever applies to Huangfu Yaoyue, he probably won''t agree!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6012

    Any military department has its own barracks.


    The town guard is no exception.


    In the barracks, apart from the fact that there are no items for sale, formations such as the Spirit Gathering Formation that absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth also exist.


    only.


    Soldiers of different ranks are located in different barracks, and the strength of the spirit gathering array is naturally also different.


    The barracks of the town gate guards is a bit remote, and it takes a day to arrive from the gate of the imperial city.


    Because Huangfu Yaoyue didn''t arrange accommodation for Su Han and others, so even if they went to the military camp, they could only find a place to stay at random, and were not allowed to enter the military tent.


    so.


    The four of Su Han didn''t plan to stay in the barracks too much.


    After accepting the task, they will set off immediately.


    On the way to the barracks.


    Qi Lieying hesitated for a long time, and finally asked: "What mission are you planning to take?"


    "We don''t even know what the mission of the military department is, how can we explain it clearly now?" Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    "Let me introduce you briefly."


    Qi Lieying said: "Military missions are divided into one to seven levels, with level one being the lowest and level seven the highest."


    "Every level of task has a different degree of danger, and the degree of reward is naturally hierarchical."


    paused.


    Qi Lieying added: "If you want to apply for transfer from the military headquarters, you need at least 100 military points, and these 100 points can only be transferred from the regiment headquarters."


    "For example, if you don''t want to stay in my 23rd Regiment Headquarters, you can spend 100 military points to apply for transfer to other regiment headquarters, but you will still be in the town guard."


    "If you want to transfer from the town guard to other military departments, such as the Twelve War Guards, the Divine Training Department, and the Five Ace Legions, you need higher military department points."


    "The five ace legions are the highest, and they need more than 100,000 military points before they can be transferred from the past."


    The four of Su Han looked at Qi Lieying and found that this guy was not as annoying as they imagined.


    He''s just a little lazy.


    "The third prince is so kind to you, and you also know why he sent us to you."


    Su Han said with a half-smile: "Since that''s the case, why did you tell us these things? Are you not afraid of offending the Third Prince?"


    "You think too much."


    Qi Lieying said expressionlessly: "The reason why the third prince assigned you to the 23rd Regiment Headquarters was not because he liked me, but because the 23rd Regiment Headquarters was the most lazy couple among the guards in the entire town. One of the regiment headquarters, the third prince just wants to let the lazy atmosphere of the twenty-third regiment influence you all."


    "I can tell you this, because of the laziness and incompetence of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters, it is the most despised in the entire military headquarters."


    "Even if we want to borrow some space devices from the equipment department when we are doing missions, the people in the equipment department will stop us time and time again and give us small shoes to wear."


    "With the support of the Seventh Prince, the Third Prince really doesn''t dare to touch you in the open. What he wants is to make it difficult for you to move an inch in the military!"


    Lan Ran pondered for a while, and asked: "Since you know all this, why are you so lazy? Is it really that good to be ridiculed by others?"


    Qi Lieying was silent for a long time, and finally spit out three words slowly.


    "got used to."


    "snort!"


    Lan Ran''s expression sank: "The rotten wood cannot wither!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    All the soldiers of the 23rd Regiment around them suddenly showed anger.


    "What, did I say something wrong?"


    Lan Ran said: "The word ''junzhong'' is the biggest card of a universe country, but look at yourselves, what do you look like? Just rely on the resources that Tianchen universe country gave you, When will you be able to make a breakthrough? If you continue to be so lazy, it will be a vicious circle, until you die, no one will look down on you!"


    The voice fell.


    Aizen also ignored them, turned around and walked forward.


    "We don''t have such high aptitude as yours, we just want to live safely, what''s wrong with that?" Someone shouted unconvinced from behind.


    Su Han said with a smile: "I used to know many people, including myself, whose aptitude is very ordinary."


    "Maybe we have experienced countless lives and deaths on the way of seeking the Tao, but looking back now, it is all worth it."


    "A monk is already going against the sky. It takes nine points of hard work, and the last point is the so-called innate talent."


    "When you encounter a little setback and start to shrink back, you might as well be a mortal in peace."


    The soldiers who were not convinced before were suddenly silenced.


    "Being able to become a member of the Tianchen Universe National Army is indeed something worth showing off."


    Duan Yihan also sighed softly: "But vanity, after all, can''t be changed into strength!"


    Looking at their backs marching ahead, Qi Lieying couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    ...


    a day later.


    Su Han and others arrived at the barracks.


    Compared with other land areas, this place is actually a huge wasteland.


    Although there is a spirit-gathering array, the aura absorbed by the spirit-gathering array can be said to be so thin that it cannot be thinner.


    Don''t talk about others, let''s take Su Han and the others as examples.


    They simply can''t imagine how much improvement they can get by practicing in this environment.


    If the universe country can distribute enough resources, then it is still a little bit easier to say.


    After all, for the creatures in the universe, the aura of heaven and earth is just assistance, and the help it can provide is a drop in the bucket.


    But for the town gate guards, the resources given to them by the universe country are very few.


    If they want to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, they have only one way, and that is to accept the mission of the military department!


    To know.


    Military missions only reward military points, and the use of military points can only be applied for transfer.


    These have nothing to do with resources, only the resources obtained during the task are your own!


    in this case.


    The soldiers of the 23rd Regiment were greedy for life and afraid of death, lazy and depraved.


    It is not too much to say that they are mud that cannot support the wall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the huge military tent with a diameter of more than ten miles in the distance, Su Han said.


    There is the ''Hidden Book'' that issues military missions.


    Not long.


    The four of them came to the hidden tent.


    There are countless figures shuttling back and forth here, but the armor on their bodies is different.


    Even though they were in the barracks of the town guards, it was rare to see any town guards around.


    What made Su Han and the others amused was that.


    Qi Lieying has been following them all along.


    "Do you want to see what missions we have accepted, and then report to the third prince?" Su Han said indifferently.


    "Nonsense! What kind of person am I, Qi Lieying?"


    Qi Lieying stared.


    Then he raised his voice and said, "I... I just want to see if there is any task suitable for us!"


    Su Han and Lan Ran looked at each other with a smile on their lips.


    After all, it was me and the others who were infected by the laziness of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters.


    It was still the headquarters of the 23rd regiment, infected by the diligence of the four of them.


    Time will tell everything!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6013

    Before the Hidden Tent, there were guards and guards.


    They wore the armor stomachs of the Twelve War Guards.


    Although there is no exact classification of military departments, in the hearts of many soldiers, the ranks of the major military departments have been ranked.


    There is no doubt that the five ace legions are headed.


    The second is the Divine Training Department, which is only under the five ace legions.


    Under the Divine Training Department, there are twelve warrior guards.


    These twelve war guards are actually twelve regiment headquarters, and each regiment has more than 100 million soldiers.


    It can be said.


    The Twelve War Guards are the real main force of Universe Kingdom!


    Because the five ace legions and the divine training department will not be used easily, unless they encounter such a large-scale war.


    When they hide their strengths and bide their time, the real things that need to be dealt with are all done by the twelve guards.


    And below the twelve war guards is the town gate guard.


    Town gate guards are generally low-level, and they are not of much use, usually guarding, patrolling, reporting and so on.


    Where there are creatures, there must be competition.


    That''s why, Qi Lieying would say, the town gate guard is the most looked down upon in the entire army.


    The same is true for hard work, and the same is true for not working hard. Why not live a little more chic?


    "Yo? Isn''t this Captain Qi Lie Yingqi?"


    The eyes of the guard guarding the hidden tent lit up.


    "What a distinguished guest, what wind brought your old man here?"


    "Hahaha, the guard of the town is well-known as the 23rd Regiment Headquarters, are you planning to work hard?"


    "Regimental Commander Qi, it''s not that we don''t look down on the 23rd Regiment, it''s just that... during this period, there are really no tasks that you can do!"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to win some universe coins honestly? Occasionally, those highnesses can give you some rewards. What''s the advantage of risking your life to do the mission? This is not your life creed, Commander Qi!"


    "I understand. These people are all strangers. Could it be that they lost the bet with Commander Qi and couldn''t give the universe coins, so they were forced to come here to accept the mission and pay back the money?"


    "It''s really possible. After all, military points can be given away. Commander Qi doesn''t dare to do the task himself, so he can ask others to do it. It''s not dangerous, and he can still get military points. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Chief Qi, you really understand the ''gambling'' thing thoroughly. When will you teach us?"


    "..."


    Many words came out, full of ridicule!


    Qi Lieying''s face had already turned into a pig''s liver color.


    However, he did not dare to offend the twelve guards. After all, the other party was superior to the guards in terms of status.


    He hesitated for a long time in his heart, but finally bit the bullet, and under the mocking eyes of those guards, he followed Lin Ming and the others into the Hidden Spirit Tent.


    The inner space of the hidden spirit tent is very large, after all, the diameter alone is more than ten miles.


    There was a lot of voices and noise here, making Su Han and the others feel as if they were entering a vegetable market.


    Many soldiers sat around a table, just like those mercenaries on Longwu Continent.


    After talking with each other, they talked about what tasks they had done, how many military points they had obtained, which tasks they thought were suitable for them, and when to do them.


    Qi Lieying kept her head down and followed behind, as if she was afraid that someone would recognize her and then ridicule her.


    Fortunately.


    The environment inside the Hidden Tent is a bit dark, and there are a lot of soldiers, but with the naked eye, it is difficult to distinguish it for those who are not too familiar.


    In the center of the hidden tent, there is a huge illusory screen.


    On the screen, the missions scrolled one by one, marking the mission level, mission objectives, mission rewards, etc.


    The four of Su Han watched with relish.


    But Qi Lieying fell into a daze.


    The warm blood that hadn''t been stirred for a long time gradually boiled from his body.


    He seemed to have seen that after he had completed the task, he returned with glory, and the other people no longer dared to despise him, but gave him a thumbs up.


    "Level 1 mission: Escort Miss Zhou to Yufeng Town, the mission rewards ten military points."


    "Level 1 mission: protect Mr. Lin for 30 days, the mission rewards 50 military points, and requires dozens of people."


    "Level 1 task: Help the Qin Yufu to pick the medicinal Jingshenhua. The task rewards each Jingshenhua with military points, and requires dozens of people."


    "Level 1 task: kill Qingyuan Xuehu, obtain the beast core, the task rewards a beast core with 20 military points, and a catty of flesh and blood with 1 military point."


    "Level 1 mission..."


    No matter how good Su Han''s mood was, when he saw these tasks, he couldn''t help but twitch his face.


    "What are these tasks?"


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei also looked a little weird.


    Ling Yufei said: "The military headquarters of the dignified Tianchen Universe actually help those ordinary citizens with missions? Isn''t this... a bit ridiculous?"


    On the other hand, Aizen looked very casual, as if he didn''t care.


    obviously.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the Tianchen universe country, even the high-level universe country like the Xinghe universe country is the same.


    "Is it hard to understand?"


    Qi Lieying said later: "Universe Kingdom and those citizens are mutually supporting and supplying each other, and it''s normal to help them with some tasks!"


    Without waiting for Su Han and others to speak.


    Qi Lieying added: "To put it simply, these citizens also have certain powers in their respective regions. Although they are centered on the universe country, they can also rely on their own power to obtain universe coins in various ways. or resources."


    "The universe country can''t just give them what they have worked so hard to get, right? In this case, these tasks are derived."


    "Of course, you haven''t joined the universe country for a long time, maybe you think it''s not easy to suppress the people with the power of the universe country?"


    "This is indeed a fact, but for the royal family, the control of the universe country is not as simple as you imagine."


    "Using brutal means to suppress it every now and then, over time, all citizens will lose their upward motivation, because they know very well that no matter how much resources they get, they will be snatched away by the royal family."


    "To sum up the above, the country of the universe and its citizens have always been complementary to each other. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. This is true in the mortal world, and it is the same in the universe."


    Su Han and the others thought about it for a while, and found that what Qi Lieying said really made sense.


    A cosmic country is not as simple as a sect.


    The country of the universe has too many citizens. Although they live in the country of the universe, they are not directly under the royal family and are not governed by the country of the universe. Only laws and regulations can restrain them.


    To a certain extent, the universe country has given its citizens freedom, and has also received feedback from hundreds of millions of citizens.


    The other party spent universe coins, or sent resources, to ask the military to help release these tasks.


    The military department handed over these resources and universe coins to the imperial city, and only gave military points to those who did the task.


    After the accumulation reaches a certain level, some resources will be distributed to many soldiers.


    This is indeed a very good virtuous circle.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6014

    Think about the control methods of these universe countries, and think about when you were in the Phoenix Sect.


    Su Han suddenly felt a little tired.


    It has to be admitted.


    Ninety-nine percent of the Phoenix Sect''s ability to travel from the Longwu Continent to the Sanctuary was due to Su Han himself.


    The relationship between him and those disciples of the Phoenix Sect does not have the so-called ''complementing each other''. Almost all the resources were developed by Su Han and the Phoenix Sect.


    Although the result is good, the process is not easy.


    Look back now.


    If Su Han was allowed to walk that part of the way again, he might really feel a headache.


    "Perhaps the model of the Phoenix Sect can only go to the sanctuary at most, or maybe... there is no model at all." Su Han secretly sighed.


    He also set rules for the disciples of the Phoenix Sect.


    However, he has never considered the "development model", and the disciples of the Phoenix Sect have almost no constraints.


    therefore.


    Su Han sincerely admires the seemingly simple but actually intricate management model of Universe Kingdom.


    These are all the rules that have been cultivated by countless predecessors for hundreds of millions of years. Even if they want to reproduce it, it may not be possible to reproduce it in a while.


    "These tasks should be very simple, right? After all, they are only rewarding some military points." Su Han said.


    "certainly."


    Qi Lieying immediately said: "It''s just some first-level tasks, basically just running errands, there is no danger."


    "Now I suddenly understand why all the military departments look down on the 23rd Regiment Headquarters."


    Su Han looked at Qi Lieying with a half-smile: "You know that these tasks are very simple, and you also know that these tasks are not dangerous, but as the head of the 23rd Regiment, you have no intention of doing these tasks. Take the troops of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters to sneak away, eat and do nothing."


    Qi Lieying''s face trembled, and his expression turned red, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Because what Su Han said is true!


    "When they ridicule you, you feel very uncomfortable, don''t you?" Su Han said again.


    Qi Lieying gritted her teeth: "The mouth grows on other people, so I can control what they say?"


    "Then have you ever thought about what you should do if a war breaks out in the universe country? What will the soldiers of the 23rd Regiment do?"


    Su Han said slowly: "I can see that although you are a little lazy, compared with other regiment headquarters, the soldiers of the 23rd regiment are very united, which is by no means comparable to other regiment headquarters. Otherwise, you would not have bought the corpses of beasts from us under the instigation of those soldiers."


    "That is to say, you care about those so-called ''brothers and sisters'' very much, and they also care about you very much."


    Qi Lieying was silent.


    see him so.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "You probably already know our strength and potential, but the Third Prince assigned us to the guards of the town in order to get a place to participate in the royal family''s Tianjiao election, because he wanted to please the Galaxy Universe, and hoped that the other party would be able to do so. Give a place."


    "This also proves from the side that the current overall strength of Tianchen Universe is close to saturation, and the ruler is eager to raise the level of Tianchen Universe before it can expand again."


    "What method can we raise the level of Tianchen Universe?"


    "war!"


    Having said that, Su Han paused for a while, and his voice became cold.


    "Once the war starts, the military department like the town gate guard must be the first cannon fodder to charge!"


    "Do you really think that you still have time to be lazy? How long do you think the leisurely life like now can last?"


    Although Qi Lieying is lazy, he is not stupid, and he can tell the difference between the serious and the serious.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate to the level of earth spirit master.


    After Su Han''s analysis.


    A strong sense of urgency and crisis suddenly rose in his heart!


    He didn''t understand why Su Han and the others insisted on persuading him not to be lazy.


    But what he understands is that if he continues to do this, then when the war comes, there must be no way out!


    "That''s all for now, think about it!"


    Su Han patted Qi Lieying on the shoulder, and then continued to look at the scrolling screen of the task.


    "Why are they all first-level tasks?" He asked.


    "You put your divine sense into your army badge, and silently say ''level 2, level 3'' in your heart, and tasks of other levels will appear."


    Lan Ran explained: "Of course, there are status and cultivation restrictions for doing tasks. For example, the identity badges of our town guards can only do second-level tasks at most."


    Su Han, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei immediately put their spiritual thoughts into the badge on their chests as Lan Ran said.


    Immediately, a ray of light refracted from the badge, reflecting on the screen in the center of the hidden tent.


    They silently recited ''Level 2 Mission'' in their hearts, and the tasks on the screen immediately changed, all of them were Level 2.


    However, this second-level task also left Su Han and the others speechless.


    Either help this one find items, or escort that one to a certain place.


    Difficulty and rewards have been slightly increased, but the missions are essentially the same.


    And when they silently said the ''third-level task'', the screen became blank.


    This means that Aizen is right.


    The tasks that the town gate guard can do are at most level two!


    This is also expected, Su Han just curled his lips at this.


    "I have a rough map of the Tianchen universe here."


    Qi Lieying suddenly said: "You can follow the route on this map to receive missions, so that you can get military points to the greatest extent and save time wasting."


    Su Han glanced at him with a smile: "How much?"


    Qi Lieying blushed: "Ahem... no money."


    "you sure?"


    Su Han said: "I''ve heard that the country''s land map can only be issued to the position of the head of the regiment, and there is only one for the entire regiment headquarters. If others want it, they can only buy it in the Universe Mall, and the minimum is 500. Cosmic currency, at this price, you will need more than a month to win it back, right?"


    Qi Lieying hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "If you accept these tasks... I can send a few people with you."


    I heard this.


    Su Han couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Lan Ran and the other three.


    Is this planning to borrow the light of others like me?


    But even so, this guy is still unwilling to admit it, as if he was helping himself and others.


    "That''s fine!"


    Aizen didn''t reveal it either, and said with a smile: "For this first-level and second-level mission, there are restrictions on the number of people, and the maximum number will not exceed a hundred. Let''s take the mission first, and you can arrange it?"


    "Okay." Qi Lieying nodded slightly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6015

    The transition period is three years.


    So next, Su Han and the others followed this time, added the road map given by Qi Lieying, and roughly calculated the time for traveling and doing tasks, and connected more than a dozen tasks.


    One good thing about these missions is that almost none of them have a time limit.


    Even if there is, it will last for about ten years.


    Even if you can''t finish it this time, you can keep it until the next time the patrol is over and the shift is changed, and you can continue to do it.


    But normally speaking.


    According to the army points given by these tasks, if they can complete all of them, they can be transferred to other regiment headquarters.


    Maybe Qi Lieying was really moved, or maybe he really couldn''t bear the ridicule from other soldiers.


    He is fast.


    After everyone returned to the barracks of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters.


    Qi Lieying immediately named ninety-five soldiers.


    However.


    Among the ninety-five people, more than eighty percent did not seem to be happy, but lacked interest and even felt dissatisfied.


    "Boss, I''m about to break through, I really don''t have time to do tasks!"


    "How about waiting for the next time? I will definitely accompany the boss on the next mission!"


    "Yes, yes, I have to go back to the military account quickly, or those brats will cheat again!"


    "Boss, you also know that a girl''s body is very fragile, I am not suitable for the task..."


    "Boss, I told my parents last time that I have to go back to visit relatives after this shift, otherwise I have to wait for several years!"


    "Boss..."


    These sounds come into the ears.


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others could not help but sigh.


    These guys are really lazy.


    for them.


    The soldiers of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters naturally had nothing outstanding.


    The reason why Su Han, the former phoenix suzerain, wanted to pull them in was self-evident.


    After such a long time, with the abnormal potential of Liu Yun, Di Tian, ??Su Yi, Fang Xun, and Xin Leng, I am afraid that they are now qualified to enter the universe.


    As they gradually enter the universe, Su Han is bound to re-establish the Phoenix Sect.


    It''s not enough to rely on Fang Xun and Su Yi alone.


    And it may not be appropriate in the universe to recruit disciples publicly.


    That being the case, why not accept the wedding dress made by Tianchen Universe Kingdom?


    In the entire 23rd Regiment Headquarters, there are tens of millions of soldiers.


    Most importantly, they are extremely united!


    It was because of their cohesion that Su Han put his mind on them.


    Even... the current unity is only manifested in laziness.


    As for qualifications and potential, put these aside for now, and choose slowly in the future.


    Su Han has always felt that these people''s cultivation is low at the moment, not because their aptitude and potential are really low, but because they haven''t found a suitable cultivation method.


    "Shut up!"


    Qi Lie yelled fiercely: "I know how to bet every day. How about betting on your grandma''s legs? The Tianchen universe will soon have a chance to usher in a war. Can the little universe coins won by gambling support you to survive?"


    "war?"


    "Impossible, the war in the universe country can easily break out?"


    "Boss, you taught us how to play this game!"


    "..."


    The corners of Qi Lieying''s eyes twitched violently.


    With an angry face on his face, he said, "I''ll just ask you, will you come with me? It''s fine if you don''t come with me, don''t call me Qi Lieying''s brothers and sisters in the future!"


    Strange things happened.


    After Qi Lieying''s words fell, the expressions of those soldiers changed, and they fell silent immediately.


    This made Su Han and Lan Ran stay there for a while.


    unimaginable.


    Is Qi Lieying''s cohesion so strong?


    "It''s rare that I am interested in taking you to do the mission, don''t let me down!"


    Qi Lieying snorted coldly, didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked towards the distance.


    behind him.


    The ninety people who were picked out may still be a little unhappy, but they still followed silently.


    See this scene.


    Qi Lieying turned back to the others and said: "Don''t be idle, all of you, practice honestly for me. I will check your cultivation base when I come back. If anyone is found to have not improved, then wait to be beaten!"


    Many soldiers in the 23rd Regiment Headquarters suddenly showed bitterness on their faces.


    "Boss, where do you get the resources to practice?"


    "Of course we also want to improve our cultivation, but it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice!"


    "Boss, aren''t you embarrassing us..."


    "..."


    Qi Lieying snorted coldly: "The military department will have resources to distribute soon. You are all soldiers of the Tianchen universe country, and you don''t need to spend any universe coins to enter the imperial city. By then, all the universe coins issued by the military department will arrive. Buy resources that can be cultivated in the universe mall!"


    "ah?"


    "It''s only 600 universe coins issued every time, how can this be enough?"


    "We use these cosmic coins to buy resources and improve our cultivation, what should we do after that?"


    "Boss, for the sake of our suffering, don''t force us..."


    "..."


    Qi Lieying''s face became darker and darker: "Anyway, you don''t have to do missions for the time being, and you have nothing to consume. Even if you do have some, you can rely on the power of heaven and earth to replenish it."


    "I''m leaving my words here today. When I come back from the task, if I see anyone who dares to be lazy, I will definitely punish you!"


    The voice fell.


    Qi Lieying seemed to be afraid of what these guys would say, so he ran away in a hurry.


    But Su Han and the others clearly felt the hostile gaze from the 23rd Regiment Headquarters.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "What kind of medicine did you give the boss?"


    "We don''t have much potential, you have to let the boss force us, what are your intentions!"


    "Hmph, don''t think you can fool the boss, the boss won''t do what you want!"


    "..."


    Hear the words.


    Su Han and Lan Ran didn''t feel angry, but felt extremely ridiculous.


    They also ignored each other, shook their heads, and left in a flash.


    not for a while.


    The four of them caught up with Qi Lieying who was walking silently.


    "Guess what this guy is thinking right now?" Lan Ran laughed.


    "who knows?"


    Su Han curled his lips: "For lazy people like them, asking them to do a task for the first time is really difficult for a while."


    Aizen hesitated slightly: "Actually, we can ignore them."


    "I have my own ideas." Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    Just then.


    Qi Lieying stopped suddenly.


    They said to Su Han and the others: "Well... in the Department of Devices, there is a kind of space device specially used for traveling, called ''Void Spirit Satin'', should we borrow it?"


    "Can you borrow it?" Su Han asked.


    Qi Lieying was a little tangled, but finally gritted her teeth.


    "let me try!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6016

    organ department.


    It is located at the back of the imperial city, surrounded by the barracks of the major military departments, and covers a very large area.


    This is the only palace outside the imperial city that looks more gorgeous and full of simplicity.


    Those in the Guardian Department are the soldiers of the Divine Training Department.


    It is also the strongest army under the five ace legions!


    However, the soldiers of the Divine Training Department did not stand outside the Qi Department like the town guards.


    There are only hundreds of scattered figures standing around the device department, and no other soldiers can see them.


    certainly.


    This does not affect other people''s respect for the organs.


    It is rumored.


    Except for Tianchen Cosmos Kingdom''s national artifact, which is placed outside the center of the imperial city.


    Other cosmic devices are stored in the device department.


    Even if the children of the royal family go out and want to borrow a space device, they have to go to the device department to register and receive it.


    As the top priority of Tianchen Universe Country, the importance of the Department of Equipment is self-evident.


    Except for the real outbreak of war, no one dared to make an idea here.


    There are countless official personnel who come and go to the Ministry of Instruments every day.


    Like this moment.


    When Su Han and others arrived here, they could see many soldiers shuttling inside and outside the Qi Department.


    And among them, there are guards dressed in the top armor of the five ace legions!


    They looked cold, and exuded a majestic temperament from top to bottom. They seemed to be indifferent to everything, and only talked a few words with people they knew well.


    The feeling of superiority is particularly obvious.


    Looking at the dozens of figures standing at the gate, Qi Lieying couldn''t help but recall the scene of being made things difficult when borrowing the space device in the past.


    But now that he has come here, he still bites the bullet and walked over.


    "you again?"


    Before Qi Lieying could speak.


    One of the men, who looked younger, frowned and said, "Borrowing the space device again?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Lieying took a deep breath: "Qi Lieying, head of the 23rd Regiment of the Town Guards, wants to go out to do a mission, so I hope you will accommodate me with the Void Spirit Satin."


    "Do the task?"


    The young man frowned even deeper: "The soldiers of the 23rd Regiment are going to go on a mission? Did I hear it wrong, or did you say it wrong?"


    "My lord heard right, and neither did I." Qi Lieying said.


    The young man stared at Qi Lieying for a while.


    Suddenly he snorted coldly and said: "All the Void Spirit Satin has been lent out, there is no one suitable for you, please go back, Commander Qi!"


    Qi Lieying''s expression froze.


    this time.


    The other party didn''t sneer at him, but directly rejected him!


    This kind of rejection is more humiliating than cynicism!


    "Qi is really planning to lead the brothers to do missions and make some contributions to Tianchen Universe." Qi Lieying said.


    "Are you deaf?!"


    The young man suddenly shouted: "I have already told you that all the Void Spirit Satin has been lent out, so what''s the use of you continuing to babble here?"


    Qi Lieying''s face was innocent and uncertain.


    There was anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to offend.


    After all, the other party is the master of the Divine Training Department, several levels higher than him.


    "Are you sure you have borrowed all the Void Spirit Satin?"


    Lan Ran suddenly said: "According to the regulations of the Universe Kingdom, any member of the military department has the right to borrow space devices from the Equipment Department, not to mention that Commander Qi is also the commander of the 23rd Regiment!"


    "What are you, you dare to use laws and regulations to suppress me here?"


    The young man glanced at Lan Ran: "As we all know, the 23rd Regiment Headquarters is the weakest existence in all the military headquarters. You borrowed the Void Spirit Satin. If you die outside, who can bear the loss?"


    "No matter how weak the 23rd Regiment is, it still exists in the military headquarters of the Tianchen Universe State. Even the royal family didn''t say much, so what qualifications do you have to judge?"


    Lan Ran was not afraid at all: "Whether the Void Spirit Satin is really loaned out or not, we have the right to enter the Equipment Department to check. If you forcefully stop it, I will report the matter to the imperial city, and the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The young man burst out laughing.


    The other dozen soldiers of the Divine Training Department also looked at Lan Ran, Qi Lieying and the others with sarcasm, as if they were looking at idiots.


    "There are so many guards in a small town, they really treat themselves like green onions!"


    The young man stared at Lan Ran: "My name is ''Lin Zhao'', one of the soldiers of the Divine Training Department, standing here now, why don''t you go to the Imperial City to report to me?"


    In the past, before Su Han, Lan Ran and others joined the 23rd Regiment Headquarters, this kind of threat would definitely have no effect.


    In the eyes of the royal family, the 23rd Regiment Headquarters had no status at all, not even cannon fodder.


    Qi Lieying is well aware of this matter, so he is also very clear that if he really reports to the imperial city, it will only make the ministers in the imperial city feel disgusted.


    Regulations are dead, but people are alive.


    In the eyes of those ministers, there must be a reason why the Department of Devices was unwilling to lend the space device to the 23rd Regiment Department.


    After all, compared with the Divine Training Department, even the town guard is nothing, let alone the most miserable regiment department among the town guards!


    It is precisely because of this that the soldiers of the Divine Training Department in front of them are not afraid of the threat of Aizen.


    "We are all colleagues, but you make things difficult for us. People from the Divine Training Department really have a big air!"


    Lan Ran turned over her palm, took out a sound transmission spar, and laid a divine thought in it.


    Watching his movements, the sarcasm of the people from the Divine Training Department became more intense, obviously they just thought that Aizen was trying to be aggressive, and put a green onion in his nose, just pretending!


    "The report is not like yours. If you don''t know how, then I will take you to the imperial city myself?" The young man sneered.


    "No!"


    Aizen''s tone was cold: "After a while, you will know whether my report will work or not!"


    "Then I''ll wait."


    The young man stared at Lan Ran: "Remember, the entire 23rd Regiment is just a bunch of moths in Tianchen Universe Kingdom! If there are no ministers from the imperial city to help you in charge today, then you will never think about it in the future." Let me borrow the space device from the Department of Devices!"


    The corners of Lanran''s mouth curled up, too lazy to say anything more.


    Su Han patted Qi Lieying on the shoulder: "Look, after so many years, what have you become in the eyes of other military departments?"


    "In the world of monks, strength is the most important thing. Since you have chosen to join Tianchen Universe, you should know these things."


    "Laziness will only bring you countless blank eyes. What''s the point of living like this?"


    Qi Lieying clenched his fists tightly, the sense of humiliation in his heart climbed to the peak, his fingernails were buried in flesh and blood, and blood flowed from the palm of his hand.


    As for the other ninety-five soldiers from the twenty-three regiment headquarters, their heads were lowered and their faces flushed.


    Less than half a stick of incense time.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The dazzling golden light suddenly soared from a distance.


    Just a glance.


    Everyone can know that it is the golden light from the royal palace!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6017

    "It''s the residence of His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince!"


    "It seems that the Seventh Prince has something to do and wants to borrow the space device to go out."


    "Quick salute!"


    "..."


    All the creatures around who came and went to and from the Qi Department changed their expressions slightly at this moment, and hurriedly knelt down on one knee.


    Including Qi Lieying and others, the same is true.


    Only the four of them, Su Han, stood there, bowed slightly, clasped fists with both hands, and looked like they stood out from the crowd.


    Qi Lieying naturally knew what they were doing.


    But the dozens of soldiers from the Divine Training Department who made things difficult for them before did not know.


    Seeing that they didn''t even kneel down.


    The young man immediately shouted loudly: "How courageous! Within the scope of the imperial city, you didn''t even kneel when you saw the Seventh Prince coming. You don''t take the imperial family seriously at all?!"


    "According to the law, those who disrespect the royal family will be beheaded!" Another person agreed.


    "They don''t need to kneel!"


    Just then.


    In the palace, Huangfu Jinghao''s voice suddenly came out.


    He opened the luxurious door curtain and walked out of the palace.


    After landing, under the eyes of countless creatures who couldn''t believe it, they folded their fists and bowed to Lan Ran who was standing there.


    "Brother Blue."


    Lan Ran helped Huangfu Jinghao up.


    The tone was flat and said: "This is within the territory of Tianchen Universe, the Seventh Prince doesn''t have to do this, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    "good."


    Huangfu Jinghao raised his eyes and asked: "Brother Lan sent me a sound transmission just now, intending to borrow the Void Spirit Satin for the equipment department, but someone deliberately made things difficult for you?"


    "Um."


    Aizen pointed to the young man and the others: "That''s them."


    See this scene.


    The eyes of the dozen or so people at the entrance of the organ department all shrank, and their expressions changed drastically!


    They couldn''t believe what was happening before their eyes.


    His majestic Seventh Prince would actually bow to a town guard?


    And... still call it ''brother''? ? ?


    No matter what the reason is.


    In short, the young man and others all knew about it.


    I kicked myself to the iron plate!


    "Your Highness Seventh, we were just joking just now, and we didn''t really intend to embarrass them!"


    The young man hastily said: "It''s such a trivial matter that His Highness the Seventh Highness should be troubled to go there in person. This subordinate is guilty!"


    "Of course you are guilty!"


    Huangfu Jinghao snorted coldly and said: "The soldiers of the dignified divine training department used their power for personal gain, ignored the laws and regulations of our Tianchen universe, and treated the weapon department as their own property. If you are not guilty, who is guilty?!"


    This time the words come down.


    The young man''s expression was completely pale, cold sweat flowed from his forehead and back, and his whole body was even more limp.


    With a plop, he changed from one knee to two knees.


    "Your Highness, the guards under the Ministry can be said to be conscientious and conscientious. They dare not have the slightest selfishness. Your Highness has absolutely nothing to think about!"


    He said in a miserable voice: "The reason why he is unwilling to lend it to Commander Qi Xu Lingdu is also because the 23rd regiment has always been extremely lazy and its overall strength is relatively weak."


    "Header Qi said he wanted to go out to do a mission, so he came to borrow the Void Spirit Satin. His subordinates were worried that if Commander Qi and the others died outside, there would be no way to return the Void Spirit Satin."


    Huangfu Jinghao''s expression was cold: "How dare you make excuses! Even my royal family has not issued a decree to prevent the military from borrowing space devices, so what if you just say it''s a hype?"


    "You said you were worried? Do you really think this is your private property?"


    "Do you represent the royal family?!"


    "Subordinates dare not!


    ! "


    The young man''s heart was about to explode, his forehead kept hitting the ground, and he kowtowed to Huangfu Jinghao.


    Huangfu Jinghao also ignored it.


    Chao Lanran asked, "Brother Lan, what do you plan to do with them?"


    Aizen pondered for a while: "They ignore the laws of Tianchen Universe and bully their colleagues in the identity of the Divine Training Department. If they continue to stay in the Divine Training Department, I am afraid that sooner or later they will cause people to lose heart and be dishonest!"


    heard this.


    The faces of the dozen or so soldiers of the Divine Training Department froze, and their minds went blank.


    Just listen to Huangfu Jinghao saying: "Okay, then you will be abolished as a member of the Divine Training Department, demoted to three ranks, and demoted to the 23rd Regiment of the Town Guards, and Commander Qi will lead the lesson!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your insight!" Qi Lieying said immediately.


    Huangfu Jinghao glanced around.


    Deliberately pouring the power of cultivation into the sound.


    He shouted loudly: "Since you are both in the military headquarters, you are all colleagues! In the future, the 23rd Regiment Headquarters will borrow space devices again. As long as they can borrow within their authority, whoever dares to stop them will be punished directly!"


    "yes!"


    There was a loud answer from all around.


    Anyone can see it.


    Seventh Prince, this is supporting Qi Lieying and the 23rd Regiment!


    Compared with the shock in other people''s hearts.


    Qi Lieying and the other ninety-five members of the 23rd Regiment were feeling excited and their sense of accomplishment was almost overwhelming!


    How many years?


    How many years? ? ?


    From the time they joined the 23rd Regiment Headquarters until now.


    Wherever he went, he was ridiculed and humiliated.


    He said he was used to it, but how could he get used to this kind of thing?


    Long-term depression makes them feel inferior and unable to hold their heads up in front of others.


    But when it came time for someone to back them up, they still felt so excited that they wanted to roar out and let out all the years of depression!


    That is, from this moment on.


    At least the ninety-five soldiers, as well as Qi Lieying, seemed to see a little light in the darkness.


    Light out of the darkness!


    They suddenly felt.


    This time following Qi Lieying to do the task, it seems that it is not a wrong choice!


    "Come on!"


    Only the Seventh Prince shouted again: "Convey the password of this hall, no matter which military department, no matter which regiment headquarters, as long as they are the soldiers of our Tianchen Universe Kingdom, they are the pillars of the royal family!"


    "If the embarrassment and humiliation suffered by the 23rd Regiment Headquarters today recurs in the future, it can be directly reported to the hall, and the hall will personally punish the crime!"


    The words fell.


    Huangfu Jinghao nodded towards Lanran, then stepped forward and returned to the palace.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    The huge dragon-shaped chariot, covered by endless golden light, dragged the palace and left the place.


    Until now, no one dared to look down on Qi Lieying and others.


    Qi Lieying also gave full play to her rights as the ''head''.


    "His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince has already said that you are now under the jurisdiction of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters."


    He looked at the young man and the others with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on! Slap your mouth!"


    The ninety-five soldiers were all ready to move.


    But the sense of oppression from the Divine Training Department still makes them very scrupulous.


    "stop!"


    when they hesitated.


    A figure flew out suddenly, like lightning, shuttled between the young man and dozens of people.


    "Papa papa..."


    A series of loud slaps came from their faces.


    The speed was so fast that before the young man and the others could react, they had already left red palm prints on their faces!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6018

    To be able to become a member of the Divine Training Department, the cultivation of this young man and others is naturally not low.


    Early Earth Spirit, Middle Earth Spirit!


    More than a dozen people are all of this kind of cultivation.


    Compared with most of the town guards who have not even reached the master level, even Xu Sheng''s cultivation level is indeed much stronger.


    However.


    In Su Han''s eyes, it''s not enough!


    After fanning these dozen people.


    Su Han turned around and stood where he was, as if he had never moved.


    But the hotness and pain on the faces of the young man and the others let them know.


    This town guard, who seems to be no different from others, is by no means ordinary!


    "With this level of cultivation, how dare you speak so brazenly, the words ''Department of Divine Training'' make you swell to such an extent?" Su Han asked calmly.


    The young man and the others looked at each other.


    They were actually angry in their hearts, but they had already been expelled from the Divine Training Department at this moment, and the opponent had a backer like the Seventh Prince.


    The reason why they were arranged as the town guards was in the 23rd Regiment Headquarters.


    The thought of the Seventh Prince is self-evident.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    After a while.


    The young man took a breath, cupped his fists and spoke to Qi Lieying.


    "You know the current affairs." Qi Lieying sneered.


    The other party''s acknowledgment of cowardice can be regarded as completely eliminating the anger in his heart.


    After all, in front of so many people, it is impossible for him to continue to go too far.


    if not.


    If this caused the dissatisfaction of the Divine Training Department, it would be him who suffered the loss.


    "What''s your name?" Qi Lieying asked again.


    "Subordinate ''Lin Zhao''!" said the young man.


    "Oh yes, Lin Zhao, you said it before, but I forgot."


    Qi Lieying shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t know if he did this unintentionally or deliberately humiliated the other party.


    "You enter the organ department and lend me the Void Spirit Satin." Qi Lieying said.


    "yes."


    Lin Zhao responded and quickly entered the organ department.


    The people inside the organ department obviously knew what happened outside just now.


    A space device like Void Spirit Satin has no other utility except for traveling.


    For a cosmic country, it is not a valuable thing, it can be said to be very common, and there are a lot of them.


    Even in the universe mall, you can buy it at will.


    Of course, not all of them were borrowed from the Department of Equipment. It was just Lin Zhao making excuses to make things difficult for Qi Lieying.


    After being taught a lesson, Lin Zhao seemed much more honest.


    After a while.


    He took a piece of ethereal satin and walked out of the vessel.


    "Commander Qi, this is the ethereal satin you want." Lin Zhao offered it with both hands.


    Qi Lieying snorted, and took the Xu Ling satin.


    On the surface, it looks like a piece of gorgeous silk and satin.


    But when the power of Qi Lieying''s cultivation penetrated into it, the Void Spirit Satin immediately burst into light, began to expand rapidly, and finally reached a length of thousands of feet.


    It is completely accommodating for a hundred people to go on missions.


    "Okay, you guys go back to the 23rd Regiment Headquarters for now, you are not allowed to go anywhere without my order." Qi Lieying said again.


    "yes."


    Lin Zhao and the others clasped their fists and bowed, then slowly walked towards the barracks where the 23rd Regiment Headquarters was located.


    On them, the stomachs belonging to the Divine Training Department have already been removed.


    Even though his heart was filled with resentment, there was nothing he could do.


    With the backing of the royal family, what else can they do?


    It can only be said that I was blind and didn''t know Mount Tai!


    And after Lin Zhao and others left.


    Only then did Qi Lieying look at Su Han, Lan Ran and the others.


    He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others could also feel that, including Qi Lieying, the faces of the ninety-six and twenty-three troops were full of excitement and excitement.


    "Isn''t this a good feeling?"


    Lan Ran smiled and said: "Actually, I have a chariot in my hand, which can completely surpass the speed of the Void Satin, but do you know why we asked you to borrow the Void Spirit Satin?"


    "I know." Qi Lieying said in a low voice.


    "The 23rd Regiment Headquarters has broken down the road in the past, and we will help you walk it back."


    Lan Ran slowly said: "But we also hope that you can recognize this world clearly and throw away this depravity completely. Otherwise, all the efforts we have made will turn into bubbles."


    Qi Lieying was silent, but his hands were tightly clenched together as before.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Han said: "The chariot needs to consume resources, and the Void Satin only needs to be cultivated to activate it. Judging from the tasks we have accepted, if they can be completed within the estimated time, then the Void Spirit Satin only needs to rush on the way." But, there¡¯s no need to use a chariot anymore.¡±


    "Alright." Blue Ran nodded.


    ...


    The missions borrowed by Su Han and others are all within the territory of Tianchen Universe.


    Also known as.


    Quests below level four are basically within the territory of the universe.


    Even if it is a low-level universe country, the land area is too large.


    Unless it is those super strong.


    Otherwise, at the speed of ordinary monks, it may take hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, to travel across the country.


    in this case.


    There has always been a saying in the military department, that is-one day of missions, one year of traveling.


    It''s a joke, but it''s a fact, not an exaggeration.


    There are teleportation arrays, but they are only set up in relatively important cities.


    There are none in the ordinary towns where missions are done, so the idea of ??Su Han and others wanting to use the teleportation array was also dispelled.


    The first stop of this mission is ''Bonding Town''.


    This town is not far from the imperial city, and it will take nearly three months just to travel.


    However, starting from Boding Town, the destinations of other missions are relatively close, and they can drop by to return to the Imperial City Barracks.


    "Wow!"


    The ethereal satin that is thousands of feet long shuttles through the air.


    There is no such thing as "according to cultivation base" in this thing, as long as a little power of cultivation base is infiltrated casually, it can stimulate the speed of the early days of the gods.


    In the process of rushing.


    Qi Lieying said: "There are many jurisdictions within the imperial city, some prohibit flying, or prohibit killing, but after leaving the imperial city, the rules in other places are much less."


    "From a certain point of view, as long as the other party can do it seamlessly, even people like us in the military department can only consider themselves unlucky if they are killed."


    Su Han glanced at Qi Lieying.


    With a half-smile, he said: "Although Commander Qi doesn''t like to do tasks, he has a very thorough understanding of them. It seems that you are not as lazy as you appear on the surface!"


    "Everyone wants to be strong, but most of the time, hard work is useless!" Qi Lieying said in a low voice.


    "From now on, it will be useful." Su Han said flatly.


    Because they were dressed as guards, and they didn''t provoke others.


    So this journey has been very smooth.


    Three months passed in a flash.


    The huge plaque of ''Boding Town'' and the seemingly desolate town finally appeared in the sight of Su Han and others.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6019

    "Boding Town..."


    Feeling the thin aura around him, Su Han couldn''t help frowning.


    "In a place like this, what do you use to practice?"


    "We are new here, but in fact, these native-born creatures all have their own methods of obtaining resources."


    Qi Lieying explained: "As long as there are living beings, there must be a way for them to survive. The young patriarch of the Lin family in Boding Town can not only survive, but also has extra resources. I invite the military department of Tianchen Universe to come and escort him in person. !"


    Hearing this, Su Han and Lan Ran looked at each other.


    I always feel that this guy has a little bit of jealousy.


    Although Boding Town is a monk town, it does not have any special management system, just like ordinary towns in the mortal world.


    There are really differences.


    That is the creatures that shuttle here, all of them are monks.


    This town is indeed a bit desolate.


    It''s just that the aura of heaven and earth is thin, and there are no monks setting up stalls around. Everyone is in a hurry and seems to be very busy, but it gives people a feeling of lifelessness.


    Su Han and the others didn''t care, and followed the map given by the mission poster, and found the Lin family after about half an hour.


    The entire Lin family''s mansion is not so magnificent, but it looks very solemn.


    Outside the mansion, there are two five-meter-tall stone lions.


    Behind the stone lion, there were several guards standing there.


    Qi Lieying stepped forward and said, "The 23rd Regiment of the Town Guard of the Tianchen Universe National Army Department has accepted the task of Lin Zha, the patriarch of the Lin family, and is here to escort Lin Zha to Maoming Town to welcome his relatives."


    Yes.


    The content of this mission issued by Lin Chi is to ask the military department to escort him to Maoming Town to welcome his relatives.


    Su Han and Lan Ran felt a little self-deprecating before.


    With the strength and potential of myself and others, I was reduced to the point of escorting others to welcome their relatives.


    "It turns out that the Lord of the Military Department has arrived, and he is welcome from a distance, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Immediately, a guard who looked older ran over.


    He had a flattering smile on his face, but the question he asked made Qi Lieying frown.


    "Dare to be the masters of the military department, what kind of cultivation is it?"


    "How much cultivation do we need to report to you?" Qi Lieying said dissatisfied.


    "Don''t dare, my lord has misunderstood."


    The guard quickly said: "It''s like this. On the way to Maoming Town, you must pass the Heishui River. There are groups of giant bone sticklebacks in the Heishui River. , have to be careful."


    "The younger generation''s questioning of your lords is actually a report to your lords, so that your lords can be mentally prepared."


    Qi Lieying''s expression sank immediately: "You heard that my 23rd Regiment Headquarters accepted this task, so you said that?"


    The guard''s smile froze.


    He didn''t need to admit it at all.


    Just from his expression, everyone can see that he really thinks so.


    "Your name of the 23rd Regiment seems to have resounded throughout the entire Tianchen universe, and you have even heard of such a remote place." Su Han teased.


    Qi Lieying''s face twitched: "Stop talking nonsense, let your young patriarch come out, I''ll leave immediately, don''t waste time!"


    "My lords, come in first to take a rest, and I will report to the young patriarch."


    The guard didn''t dare to hesitate, and rushed into the mansion quickly.


    As for Su Han and the others, they didn''t intend to go in, they just stood here and waited.


    Until several hours passed.


    The young patriarch of the Lin family, Lin Po, just showed up.


    Along with him, there were many guards belonging to the Lin family.


    They were all wearing reddish attire, especially Lin Po, who was dressed in red and looked extraordinarily festive.


    "Keep you adults waiting for a long time."


    Beside Lin Chi, a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to him said: "I need to prepare some things for the dog to welcome the relatives. Your lords came too abruptly, so you delayed a little time. I hope your lords will not blame you."


    The voice fell.


    The middle-aged man winked at the person behind him.


    Immediately, someone walked up to Qi Lieying and respectfully handed over a storage ring.


    Qi Lieying''s divine sense swept across it.


    It was discovered that in the storage ring, apart from thousands of universe coins, there were also some jade bottles containing pills, and... wedding candy.


    "What does Patriarch Lin mean?" Qi Lieying asked.


    "My lords, don''t think about it too much. This is a festive event. Naturally, you can''t let your lords run away in vain. It''s a little thought. Please accept it." The middle-aged man said.


    "Forget it!"


    Qi Lieying remained expressionless, and put away the storage ring.


    "I will surely deliver the welcoming team of Patriarch Young Patriarch Lin Chiao safely. After he returns, our task will be considered complete."


    "Thank you, sir!" Patriarch Lin clasped his fists immediately.


    He looked happy, but his eyes kept scanning the crowd, and the worry in the depths of his eyes could be clearly seen.


    As for the patriarch Lin Po, he also kept looking at Qi Lieying and the others.


    Even though it was the day of the big wedding, her expression was a bit ugly.


    "The giant bone stickleback in the Blackwater River can fight out of the water. Don''t let your lords relax!"


    Hold back for a long time.


    In the end, Lin Chi couldn''t hold back and said something.


    Qi Lieying quietly glanced at Su Han and the others.


    Said in a deep voice: "Patriarch Lin Shao, don''t worry, if we don''t have this diamond, we wouldn''t dare to take on this porcelain job."


    Lin Chi took a deep breath: "Then let''s go!"


    ...


    Same town.


    But Boding Town and Maoming Town are extremely far away.


    Even at the speed of Void Spirit Satin, which is comparable to the early days of the God Realm, it still takes half a day to travel.


    Everything went well early on.


    Until about one-third of the way.


    A red-black river with no end in sight appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone in the Lin family was talking and laughing at the beginning.


    But after seeing the river, the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    "The Heishui River is not wide, only less than 100 meters, but as long as there are creatures passing by, the giant bone fish will definitely appear!"


    Lin Chi stared at the extremely calm water surface, and said in a deep voice: "According to years of experience, the calmer the water surface, the more hidden giant bone sticklebacks!"


    "You mean, there are many giant bone-spined fish hidden in the current Heishui River?" Qi Lieying asked.


    "Not many."


    Lin Chi pursed his lips: "It''s countless!"


    "Whether there are many or countless of them, we have to pass through here anyway, so let us see how strong this so-called ''Giant Skeletal Fish'' is to make you so afraid!"


    After Qi Lieying finished speaking, she waved her palm.


    Except Su Han and the others.


    The other troops of the 23rd Regiment, including Qi Lieying, attacked at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6020

    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A lot of roaring sounds came out from the hands of Qi Lieying and the others at this moment, turning into balls of light, falling towards the seemingly calm surface of the Heishui River from the air.


    In general, the cultivation of the soldiers of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters is indeed uneven.


    In the entire regiment headquarters, there is only Qi Lieying, the master of the earth spirit.


    The ninety-five people he selected can be regarded as the elites of the 23rd Regiment, but the strongest one is only Human Emperor Consummation.


    They have all reached the Domination Realm, but...


    In the universe, this kind of realm can only be regarded as the starting point, which is really not enough.


    "Crash!


    ! "


    It didn''t wait for their attacks to completely drain the Heishui River.


    On the calm river, there was suddenly a huge wave!


    Dark white bone spurs sprang out from the crimson-black river water, with rings of light emitting from the tips.


    When the attack of Qi Lieying and others landed, those halos immediately expanded, absorbing all of this attack!


    "Um?"


    Qi Lieying''s eyes narrowed.


    Then his expression changed drastically!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Except for Su Han, Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei.


    Qi Lieying and others, as well as the servants of the Lin Mansion, including Lin Po, all retreated immediately!


    Because everyone can see it clearly.


    From south to north, from east to west...


    As long as the naked eye can see all the surface of the river, there are that kind of hideous and white spikes!


    Following the appearance of the spikes, a hundred-foot-long fish-shaped skeleton also soared into the air.


    No!


    To be precise, it is not a skeleton, but the body of the giant bone stickleback!


    It has no scales, no flesh and blood, and other than the similar body shape, the rest, like the word ''fish'', really can''t be hooked.


    An astonishing aura emanated from the countless giant boned sticklebacks.


    Comparable to the early stage of the Emperor, the middle stage of the Emperor, and the empress stage...


    Abound!


    There are dozens of them, all of which have surpassed the aura of the Human Sovereign Realm, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Earth Spirit Realm.


    Moreover, after Qi Lieying felt the existence of that kind of earth spirit state, his heart skipped a beat!


    "Crap! Run the fuck!"


    Qi Lieying suddenly had the idea of ??retreating, and shouted loudly.


    He completely forgot that Su Han and others were still standing there, and even more so that even Su Han, who appeared to be the ''weakest'', was a perfect earth spirit.


    Years of experience in the 23rd Regiment Headquarters told him.


    As long as you feel the crisis for the first time - don''t think about anything, just run!


    The other ninety-five members of the 23rd Regiment also had a tacit understanding with Qi Lieying.


    Amid Lin Chi''s stunned expressions, he ran back!


    "Your surname is Lin, you are such a fucking crow''s mouth!" Qi Lieying roared while running.


    Lin Chi clenched his fists tightly, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "The rumors about the military department of Tianchen Universe are true. The 23rd Regiment of the Town Guards is a bunch of cowards!"


    "I shouldn''t have trusted you in the first place. With your guts and strength, how dare you take on this task?"


    "You should stay in the military headquarters forever, and continue to sit and eat to die!


    ! "


    obviously.


    Lin Chi was very angry.


    He thought that Qi Lieying and the others really had this strength, but he didn''t expect them to run faster than him.


    These guys can run fast.


    The key point is that there are still four idiots standing there dumbfounded. It seems that their legs have been completely frightened, and they can''t even get up the idea of ????running away.


    "The 23rd Regiment Headquarters..." Lin Po gritted his teeth.


    What a bunch of fucking messes this is!


    !


    "Let''s go too!"


    While drinking heavily, Lin Chi pulled the big red flower off his chest.


    The power of his cultivation penetrated into it, and the big red flower turned into nine red lotuses, hovering and condensing, and appeared at Lin Po''s feet.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Everyone in the Lin family rushed to Honglian at this moment, intending to escape with Lin Chi.


    at the same time--


    "Ow!


    ! "


    A huge low growl sound suddenly came from the mouth of a certain giant bone spur fish.


    The next moment.


    All the giant bone sticklebacks turned around, exuding a ferocious aura from all over their bodies, and rushed straight to the shore.


    "Run what?!"


    Right now.


    A cold shout suddenly came from Su Han''s mouth.


    With the strength of his cultivation, he stretched out his fingers and pointed at those giant bone fishes dozens of times.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Lin Chi and the others didn''t look back at all.


    But they could clearly hear the muffled sound of bones collapsing coming from behind.


    They bit the bullet and turned their heads to look, and found a scene that they had never thought about, and they didn''t even dare to think about it!


    I saw a vacuum zone with a diameter of more than several thousand feet appeared among the many schools of giant bone spur fish.


    A large number of shattered bones fell on the ground, and animal nuclei belonging to giant bone sticklebacks floated in the air.


    Before their shocking emotions rose¡ª¡ª


    I saw the extremely thin young man, raised his finger again, and pointed at the giant boned fish.


    This time, they could see clearly!


    The young man''s fingers seemed to carry an indescribably destructive force.


    Whether it''s the Human Sovereign Realm, or the giant bone stickleback in the Earth Spirit Realm.


    As long as he is pointed by his finger, he will have no strength to resist, and his breath will collapse in an instant, turning into a pile of bones!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    The sound of gasping for air came from Lin poking in front of them.


    I saw that Qi Lieying and the others had stopped running away, and were standing there with their eyes wide open, the shock on their faces was indescribable!


    "What the hell kind of strength is this?"


    "Yes, I remembered! The Seventh Prince said before that he can kill even the powerful ones in the Yuansha Realm instantly! What is this mere giant bone fish in the Earth Spirit Realm to him?"


    "I forgot, we still have these four hidden hole cards!"


    "Fuck! Then why run away? Kill me back, don''t lose the face of our 23rd Regiment!"


    "Yes, this is our first mission. The 23rd Regiment is all warriors!"


    "For the glory of the 23rd Regiment, kill!


    ! "


    "..."


    With these voices fell.


    The more than ninety soldiers all showed arrogance, and they really turned around and ran towards this side, looking aggressive.


    "Bitch!


    ! "Lin Chi almost vomited blood.


    He found that he had completely underestimated how shameless these guys were.


    How on earth did they do it, this ever-changing emotional management?


    "Wow!


    ! "


    At this moment, an astonishing buzzing sound suddenly came from behind.


    Lin Po looked subconsciously.


    I saw that the young man who just killed the giant bone stickleback was raising his palm at this moment.


    And above the void, there was a cloud of clouds, and the world seemed to be dark at this moment.


    A terrifying illusory palm condensed entirely with the power of cultivation, suddenly roared downwards!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6021

    "boom!


    ! "


    After falling with this monstrous roar.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    I don''t know how many muffled sounds came from the void above the river and the bank!


    Countless white bones shattered and scattered on the ground, making a crackling sound.


    This giant bone stickleback is different from other fierce beasts.


    They don''t have the so-called "primordial soul", they don''t have much wisdom, and they don''t have a body.


    Yes, just bones.


    And after the bones are shattered, their lives are equivalent to being over, and all the essence will be condensed in the beast core, and then float in the void.


    Whether it''s Qi Lieying and others, or Lin Zha and other people from the Lin family, they can all see it clearly.


    Under Su Han''s palm, at least hundreds of beast cores emerged from the void!


    For the ruler of the human emperor and the ruler of the earth spirit, the value of this kind of beast core is very high.


    But their focus is not on this.


    What shocked them most was¡ª¡ª


    With one palm of Su Han''s hand, he killed hundreds of giant bone sticklebacks!


    In the eyes of people in the Lin family, this kind of species can be said to be extremely fearful, even frightening.


    In front of Su Han, it was as fragile as thin paper!


    "This... what kind of strength is this?"


    Lin Zha murmured in disbelief: "This is also the army of the 23rd Regiment of the Town Guard? How can such a combat force be just a town guard?!"


    Of course, Lin Po couldn''t know about the intrigues in the military.


    But he can be sure.


    With Su Han''s terrifying strength, he should never be reduced to the town gate guard.


    "Little guy, you look down on our 23rd Regiment Headquarters, don''t you?"


    Qi Lieying snorted proudly and said: "See clearly now? The rumors circulating outside are just rumors, this is the real strength of my 23rd Regiment!"


    "right!"


    "Appreciate it well, you may never meet a strong man like us again in your life!"


    "With a single palm, I can kill hundreds of giant bone sticklebacks. In fact, I can do it. I was just joking with you just now!"


    "It''s just a giant bone stickleback. The strongest one is only in the Earth Spirit Realm. In our eyes, it''s even worse than ants!"


    "It''s too weak, it''s really too weak...it''s not worth our shot at all!"


    "..."


    The other ninety-five soldiers all spoke at this moment.


    Look at their cold eyes, contempt for the world.


    If the previous scene hadn''t happened, Lin Chi really thought what they said was true!


    But as the young patriarch of the Lin family, Lin Po himself is also a monk in the empress period.


    Except for a few soldiers like Qi Lieying, Lin Chi could see through the cultivation of other people at a glance, and he could feel their aura even more.


    Those words just said are simply farting!


    Lin Chi endured and endured, and really had the urge to scold them.


    However, considering the status of the opponent''s military department, and Su Han''s combat power is indeed terrifying.


    So Lin Chi hesitated again and again, but put away this idea.


    after all¡­¡­


    It''s been scolded before.


    Qi Lieying and the others should have also been shocked by Su Han''s terrifying combat power, so they didn''t pursue Lin Chi and scolded them as cowards.


    "Aww~"


    For a moment.


    A giant bony barbed fish in the center of the river let out a roar full of anger but also fear.


    The other giant bone sticklebacks seemed to have received the order, and quickly started to turn back, and then plunged into the red-black river water.


    The water quickly became calm.


    Except for the remains on the ground, everything just now seemed to have never happened.


    "too fast."


    Lan Ran curled her lips and said, "Su Han, you should slow down next time, at least give us a chance to show off!"


    Su Han remained silent.


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei smiled and shook their heads.


    "good!"


    There was applause.


    I saw Qi Lieying said with fiery eyes: "As expected of being the subordinate of the regiment leader, this strength is indeed acceptable, and it did not disappoint the regiment leader!"


    Su Han looked weird, but he didn''t bother to say anything more.


    With a grasp of his palm, those beast cores floating in the air were immediately caught by him.


    The beast nucleus is very crystal clear, like spars the size of fists.


    There are strong energy fluctuations coming out of it, as if the heart is beating continuously.


    "I didn''t expect that in this universe, there are fierce beasts that would leave beast cores." Su Han said.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the beast core before, but it was a long time ago, on the Longwu Continent.


    At least after entering the universe, this was the first time he saw it.


    This thing is equivalent to the essence of a monk''s cultivation base, and even from a certain point of view, the energy contained in it is richer than that of the same level of cultivation base essence.


    Because most of the essence of cultivation is forcibly absorbed by the opponent, it can be said that it has been reduced a lot from the beginning.


    As for the beast core, when the ferocious beast dies, it will reflexively carry out energy protection, condensing all the energy in its body into the beast core.


    If no one refines and absorbs the beast core, after a period of time, the energy of the beast core will be full, and the beast can be resurrected again!


    "It''s not a waste of time to come."


    Duan Yihan said: "Actually, on the way we are doing the mission, whether we encounter such a beast with a beast core or a beast without a beast core, we can devour their flesh and blood essence to supplement our own consumption, but Leaving aside the beast core, if we only talk about the essence of flesh and blood, refining it will be a lot of trouble."


    The ferocity contained in the ferocious beast is much stronger than that of the monk.


    In essence, if this ferocity is not refined, it is more likely to suffer backlash than devouring the essence of cultivation.


    "One point?" Su Han looked at the three of them.


    The three of them shook their heads at the same time: "Forget it, we still have some resources in our hands, besides, these giant bony fishes are at best in the Earth Spirit Realm, and they are of little use to us."


    "Forget it."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and under Qi Lieying''s greedy look, he put away all these beast cores.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Qi Lieying shouted: "If this thing is obtained from the Universe Mall, even a beast core in the Human Sovereign Realm can be worth more than two or three thousand universe coins, and a beast core in the Earth Spirit Realm is even higher, definitely worth more than ten thousand universe coins !"


    Su Han glanced at him: "There should be higher-level beast cores in the Universe Mall, right?"


    "certainly!"


    Qi Lieying immediately said: "Where is the universe mall? It is no exaggeration to say that there are only things you can''t think of, and there is nothing not in it!"


    "There is also Supreme''s corpse?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Lieying''s complexion suddenly changed: "Don''t talk nonsense! The Supreme has a spirit, overlooking the world, but they can perceive all the movements that involve them very clearly. If the Supreme hears your rude words, you will be finished!"


    Su Han smiled, not paying attention at all.


    The Supreme indeed overlooks heaven and earth.


    But with so many creatures in the universe, do they really have the leisure to pay attention to each one?


    If someone with a cultivation level like his own really said something wrong, I''m afraid the Supreme One wouldn''t bother raising his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6022

    While chatting.


    The four of Su Han set off first and stepped towards the river.


    Lin Chi and the others were still a little hesitant. After all, they saw that the giant bony fish had sunk into the river, and they seemed to be afraid that they would rush out of the river when they crossed the river.


    "It''s okay, just come here."


    Su Han easily crossed the river.


    Standing on the opposite side, he said: "We said we would escort you to arrive safely, so we will definitely not break our promise. These giant bony fishes should be scared too."


    After the words fell.


    Su Han looked at Qi Lieying, gave him a wink, and signaled him to bring someone over first.


    This guy knew how to yell, but he was indifferent to Su Han''s wink at this moment.


    by contrast.


    Lin Po''s courage is much stronger than those of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters.


    "Walk!"


    After the initial hesitation, the power of Lin Po''s cultivation poured into Honglian, crossing the not-so-wide river in an instant.


    They didn''t let out a long sigh of relief until they landed.


    "The primary goal is for the people of the Lin family to be able to pass, and I have to wait no matter what."


    With a solemn face, Qi Lieying rushed over with the other ninety people.


    Everything is going smooth.


    Although those giant bone sticklebacks have no intelligence, they have the most basic instincts.


    Obviously, he was also afraid of being killed by Su Han. He knew that these people couldn''t afford to offend them, so he didn''t dare to show his face again.


    As for Qi Lieying''s shameless behavior, Su Han and Lan Ran were also a little out of touch, and were too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    For the task of the Lin family, the giant bone stickleback is the biggest crisis.


    Su Han finally understood why Qi Lieying and the others were unwilling to accept this kind of task.


    If it wasn''t for the four of us coming, it would be impossible for Qi Lieying and the others to cross the river, and if they forced a collision, they would most likely be broken here.


    And after crossing the Blackwater River.


    The next journey will be much smoother.


    About two hours.


    The three characters of "Maoming Town" come into view.


    To be precise, it should be ''Maoming Zhen''.


    Because the plaque of Maoming Town has been broken, it is only half hung on the gate tower, and half of the word ''town'' fell into it, leaving only a ''true''.


    Seen from above, the area of ??Maoming Town is obviously much larger than that of Boding Town.


    But at the moment inside Maoming Town, there is a black smoke that soars into the sky, dyeing the void into gray and black.


    A large number of buildings collapsed, and many corpses either stood horizontally on the ground, or stared wide-eyed, or...had turned into fragments and blood mist!


    The whole scene looked dilapidated and horrible.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han and others couldn''t help frowning.


    Qi Lieying and the others stopped pretending, their eyes narrowed, and their heartbeat started to speed up.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Lin Chi couldn''t believe it, his eyes turned red instantly!


    The nine red lotuses had turned into big red flowers, hanging on his chest again.


    But now, he feels short of breath, heart cramps, and feels like he can''t breathe.


    "Qi''er..."


    Lin Chi murmured, and yanked the big red flower off, his figure swooping down.


    Only then did everyone see it.


    The entire Maoming Town felt like an earthquake had occurred.


    There are many cracks extending from the ground, and the ground has completely collapsed!


    Only a certain corner in the west was not affected, and the cry of a child came from there.


    "No!


    ! "


    After a while.


    Lin Chi landed on the ground, hugged a female corpse with only the upper body left, and roared to the sky.


    can be seen.


    The woman''s eyes were wide open, and she was also wearing a bright red dress. She was not very beautiful, but she was pretty and very attractive.


    This should be the ''Qi''er'' that Lin Po said, and also his fianc¨¦e for this wedding.


    However.


    This woman has indeed turned into a corpse.


    "ah!


    ! "


    Lin Chi screamed in pain: "What the hell happened... who was so cruel and slaughtered the entire Maoming Town!


    ! "


    Su Han and the others also fell from the sky, and their divine sense kept scanning their surroundings.


    There are corpses all around, and after the buildings collapsed, many corpses were also covered.


    There is a strong smell of blood here, which is very pungent.


    But Su Han always felt that this bloody smell was different from the bloody smell of the death of normal living beings.


    "Do you feel... this kind of breath is a bit familiar?" Lan Ran asked suddenly.


    Su Han was slightly shocked!


    Duan Yihan said: "I also felt it, it should be said that I am very familiar with it, but I just can''t remember where I felt it."


    "stop!"


    Ling Yufei''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    When he came back, there was a boy who looked about eight or nine years old and his face was red from crying.


    Seeing so many people coming, the boy seemed to be frightened, and his crying quickly stopped, looking very scared, and he didn''t dare to continue crying.


    "who is it!


    ! "


    Lin Po stared at the boy, his eyes were completely red, and he looked extremely hideous.


    The boy didn''t answer, but shrank behind Ling Yufei.


    "Do not be afraid."


    Ling Yufei squatted down and said softly, "Tell us, what happened here?"


    "Giant, there are giants!"


    The boy pointed to the sky: "It''s a big giant, he trampled my parents to death, everyone was trampled to death by him!"


    "giant?"


    Ling Yufei frowned slightly: "Think about it, and tell my sister, what kind of giant?"


    "Big, big giant..."


    The boy didn''t need to think about it at all, it seemed that the scene he experienced had already been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "The red giant, he is different from us, his body seems to be covered in blood."


    The boy went on to say: "He can''t speak, and he didn''t speak. He just passed by here. My parents were trampled to death, and everyone was trampled to death..."


    When the word ''red'' fell into my ears.


    Su Han''s breath was stagnant!


    Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Lan Ran raised their heads almost at the same time, with horror and disbelief in their eyes!


    Yes.


    They finally remembered!


    They had felt the strong bloody smell here before in the valley of Taiyun Mountain!


    From that blood lake, from that blood-red figure in the blood lake!


    !


    "Is it?!"


    Lan Ran''s face changed drastically: "He passed by here and left footprints, so Maoming Town collapsed?"


    When they left Taiyun Mountain, the last scene that happened is still clearly in the minds of several people.


    The huge valley is just the navel of the other party.


    Leaving such a large footprint is naturally reasonable.


    He pondered for a moment.


    Duan Yihan suddenly mobilized the power of her cultivation and rushed to the distance.


    After about half a stick of incense, her figure turned back again.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, with an extremely ugly expression, he spit out three words.


    "It''s coming!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5991

    "Yun Juezi!"


    heard this.


    Qin Kuang and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "How can you give him Tianguang Baipo?"


    "He has won millions of purple clouds and black woods. If I hand over the sky and white souls later, why should I join the Universe Kingdom?!"


    Obviously in a real hurry.


    Qin Kuang said to Su Han again: "My surname is Su, I will give you purple clouds and black wood later, it is considered as a last resort to save your life. But in this third level, we never promised to give you the light and white soul. You can¡¯t break your word, you have to be reasonable!¡±


    "Reasonable? Are you reasoning with me?"


    Su Han gently raised the light ball in his hand: "I''m sorry, strength is the last word!"


    Qin Kuang gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment.


    The Nine Star God Realm is one of the main forces of the major god realms.


    If Yun Juezi compromised, it would be really impossible for them to fight against Su Han and Duan Yihan!


    Ye Wushuang was also well aware of this, and immediately shouted: "Su Han, your strength is indeed beyond our expectations. It is no exaggeration to say that you are a top monster! But you also have to understand, what time is it now!"


    "The figure in the blood lake gave me a very huge sense of crisis."


    "I don''t know if you can feel it, but if you can feel it, then you should know that if you continue to procrastinate, it will be of no benefit to anyone!"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "So, you should take out the Tianguang Baipo as soon as possible, don''t waste any more time."


    "you!"


    Ye Wushuang boiled with anger: "You are simply not allowed to eat oil and salt!"


    "Then I''ll take another step back."


    Su Han said: "On average, the remaining disciples of your major gods only need to give us ten pieces of Skylight White Soul."


    At this moment, the number of disciples in the major god domains is still less than 6,000.


    Compared with when I first came in, it was less than one-tenth.


    With an average of ten pieces per person, the four of Su Han can get 60,000 Skylight White Soul, which is equivalent to 60 million points!


    The average score of the four people is 15 million.


    The purpose of doing this is not to suppress other God''s Domain disciples with a huge point gap.


    But from the very beginning, Su Han had no intention of handing over all these purple cloud black wood and sky light white soul to the forty-six countries!


    These two things contain a very special energy.


    Although I don''t know how to use it yet, what is certain is that this energy is definitely useful!


    After throwing away the Purple Cloud Black Wood and Tianguang White Soul that were handed in, there is still a part left for myself...


    This is Su Han''s main purpose!


    "Ten..."


    Hearing this number, Ye Wushuang, Qin Kuang and the others relaxed slightly.


    Take them as an example, each of them has thousands of Tianguang Baipo in their hands, and taking out ten pieces is nothing.


    "The other disciples, what if they can''t get ten Skylight White Souls?" Ye Wushuang asked.


    "That''s your reason."


    Su Han said slowly: "As the top disciples of the major gods, why can''t you think about this group of brothers and sisters? What do you do with so many Tianguang Baipo? Let others risk it for nothing. A trip to the Battle of God''s Domain?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wushuang frowned.


    "It''s not enough, you guys make up for it!" Su Han said directly.


    "impossible!"


    Ye Wushuang immediately shouted: "The Battle of God''s Domain itself is a time to show your personal abilities, but this time the competition method is different, so many disciples will all gather together. Could it be that the Purple Cloud Black Wood and Sky Light White Soul you got, Can you also separate from the other disciples of the Mica God Realm?"


    "Of course not."


    Su Han shrugged his shoulders: "You don''t have to worry, Mr. Su just asked you to gather together, not to ask you to take out all the Tianguangbaipo. There is an upper limit to this kind of gathering. Like you leaders, What do you think of a maximum of one hundred per person?"


    Speaking from the hearts of Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang and others, they are naturally unwilling.


    But now that Su Han is powerful, and they only need to take out one hundred and ten pieces of Heavenly Light White Soul at most, and they can''t hurt the foundation.


    So Yun Juezi first took out ten Tianguang Baipo and threw them directly to Su Han.


    Finish these.


    Yun Juezi retreated slightly, apparently not intending to continue fighting Su Han.


    "Thank you." Su Han flashed his eyes and smiled.


    Seeing Yun Juezi like this, the other disciples of the Nine Stars God''s Domain followed suit and took out Tianguang Baipo each.


    Naturally not all disciples can have ten Heavenly Light White Souls.


    Yun Juezi is very smart and knowledgeable about current affairs.


    When he saw that some disciples couldn''t get ten pieces of Tianguang Baipo, he would take out some of them and help them get together.


    Anyway, in the end, he still took out one hundred more Skylight White Souls.


    The compromise of the Nine Stars God Territory was like a fuse.


    Su Han''s powerful strength just now is still in the minds of these disciples.


    In addition, in the blood lake, the figure became more and more obvious, and it seemed that it might rush out of the blood lake at any time.


    So they all gritted their teeth, counting one by one, and threw their Skylight White Soul to Su Han.


    Including Qin Kuang, Ye Wushuang, Chen Nie from Mad Saber God Realm, and Xue Rencheng from Dark Spirit God Realm!


    Su Han and the others did some calculations.


    Even if Ye Wushuang and the others helped other disciples take out the Skylight White Soul, the total number of Skylight White Soul that he and others got in the end was still less than 60,000, only about 56,000 pieces.


    This is also expected.


    After all, the strength gap between Yun Juezi, Qin Kuang and others is too great compared to other disciples of God''s Domain.


    They rushed to the front, and naturally they were the fastest to wipe out Tianguang Baipo.


    It is worth mentioning that.


    When Su Han held the Tianguang Baipo thrown by these people in his hand, he didn''t see the blood-red thread.


    Obviously.


    The blood-red silk thread will only enter the opponent''s body silently when Tianguang Baipo is held for the first time.


    In this situation, Su Han couldn''t help but look at the disciples of the major gods.


    Perhaps, they are the same as those disciples of the Mica God''s Domain who were infiltrated by the golden light and died.


    Even if you enter the Universe Kingdom, you won''t be able to live for long!


    "Open this light curtain!" Ye Wushuang shouted anxiously.


    Without Su Han opening his mouth, Duan Yihan sneered and took the forbidden jade slip back.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    The moment the light curtain was opened, a large number of figures rushed out of the crack.


    Ye Wushuang took a breath of fresh air.


    He yelled at Su Han furiously: "You bastards from Yunmu God Realm, I curse you to die!!!"


    "It was after you rushed out that you dared to say that." Su Han smiled disdainfully.


    Instead of being angry, he found it ridiculous.


    Only the weak can only rely on their mouths!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6023

    heard this.


    Su Han, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei all looked down!


    After they left Taiyun Mountain, they didn''t know the whereabouts of the rotting corpse.


    This is a super terrifying existence!


    For Su Han and others, the universe is so big, the carrion can go wherever he wants, as long as he doesn''t come looking for him anyway.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    This rotting corpse actually ran into the territory of Tianchen Universe!


    Perhaps in the eyes of Aizen and others, this is just a coincidence.


    But Su Han didn''t know why, after confirming the arrival of the rotting corpse, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a little.


    His divine sense subconsciously protruded and fell into the small room of the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    The blood-red remnant soul that belonged to the rotting corpse was still trapped in the small room.


    It''s just that he didn''t struggle like before, just quietly floating in the small room.


    There is no expression, no appearance, and no idea what this blood-red remnant soul is doing or thinking.


    "Come to look for me? Or... come to look for its remnant soul?"


    When this idea came out of his mind, Su Han suddenly felt his scalp tingle.


    At that time, the devouring of this blood-red remnant soul was purely done by Supreme Tiangong, and had nothing to do with him.


    If Su Han is allowed to choose by himself.


    Knowing that the rotting corpse was very likely to be a supreme being, Su Han couldn''t possibly set his mind on the rotten corpse''s remnant soul!


    Just when Su Han was about to take back his divine sense.


    He suddenly discovered that there was a drop of blood on the top of the bloody remnant soul!


    Yes, it is blood!


    The color of this blood is no different from that of the remnant soul, and it seems to be integrated with the top of the remnant soul''s head. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to spot.


    "When did this blood... appear?" Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    He clearly remembered that when the remnant soul was drawn into the Supreme Heavenly Palace, there was no such blood.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    Qi Lieying came over suspiciously: "Who is it? Who''s here?"


    The four of them glanced at Qi Lieying, but they didn''t seem to want to explain.


    For Qi Lieying, knowing this is better than not knowing!


    Lin Chi was still holding the dead body and roaring.


    He had no idea what kind of existence it was that accidentally trampled his fianc¨¦e to death.


    "okay!"


    Su Han was already worried in his heart, but was upset by Lin Chi''s shouting.


    He said in a deep voice: "It seems that there is no way to end this relationship, we will send you back to the Lin Mansion first."


    "No!"


    Lin Chi shouted suddenly: "I want to find the murderer, and I must kill the person who killed Qi''er!


    ! "


    "you are dreaming!"


    Su Han''s expression was cold: "The other party just passed by here, and easily trampled the entire Maoming Town. The sinking of Maoming Town is nothing more than a footprint of the other party. What do you want to take revenge? Take your life?! "


    The words fell.


    Lin Po''s breath stagnated slightly.


    Su Han didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but his figure flickered, and he went straight to the distance.


    After a while, he saw the second sinking place.


    The area is almost the same as that in Maoming Town.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    The third place, the fourth place, the fifth place...


    The distance between each place is about three hundred miles.


    That is.


    The random step that the carrion took was three hundred li!


    "It shouldn''t be like this..."


    Su Han stood in the void without wrinkling.


    In his heart, he secretly said: "If he is coming towards me, then this direction should not be the Imperial City of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, but he should be able to feel where I am and stop me."


    Many conjectures came to his mind, but none of them made sense.


    But he knows.


    Now that the rotting corpses have entered the territory of Tianchen Universe, if they really reach the imperial city, it will inevitably lead to a big battle!


    From Su Han''s understanding of the rotten corpse, the other party has almost no intelligence at all.


    What its aim was, what its purpose was, no one knew.


    Even in a way.


    This is no longer a creature, but a machine that only knows how to kill!


    The figure flickered.


    Su Han returned to Maoming Town.


    Seeing that everyone in the Lin family''s mansion was still standing there, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, waved his hands, and arrested them all.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin poked loudly.


    "Send you all back to the Lin Mansion safely!" Su Han said in a cold tone.


    Qi Lieying also had good eyesight, and immediately unfolded the Void Spirit Satin.


    But Su Han said to Lan Ran: "Brother Lan, your chariot."


    Aizen nodded slightly, waved his palm, and the chariots of the eight giant statues immediately appeared in the void.


    Under the urging of Aizen, the chariot, which was completely out of proportion to the giant statue, changed its shape and turned into a huge palace.


    The palace looks resplendent and magnificent enough to accommodate everyone here.


    "It really is a chariot!"


    Qi Lieying''s eyes were bright, and his face was full of envy.


    The same is true for the troops of the other 23rd regiment headquarters.


    "Go up!"


    Aizan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them here, so he shouted immediately.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    One after another figures entered the chariot, including Lin Po and others caught by Su Han, as well as the eight or nine-year-old child.


    This child should be the only lucky one who survived in Maoming Town.


    Compared with the ethereal satin, the speed of the chariot is many times faster.


    The wind whizzed past on both sides, and the scenery could not be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    Qi Lieying looked around the inside of the chariot, enduring it again and again.


    In the end, he asked, "That... are you really promoted from the Mica God Realm?"


    "Otherwise?" Su Han said.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Qi Lieying hesitated a little: "But this kind of chariot is obviously not an ordinary item, it can almost be compared to the palace of the royal family of the Universe Kingdom, not to mention that you are just the arrogance of the Mica God Realm, even if you are the palace masters of the Mica God Realm Can you have it?"


    Reminiscent of the seventh prince Huangfu Jinghao''s attitude towards Lan Ran, Qi Lieying felt more and more wrong.


    "Royal Palace?"


    Aizen sneered, looking full of disdain, but didn''t say anything more.


    Qi Lieying asked again: "Then what should we do next? Although the young patriarch of the Lin family was safely delivered to Maoming Town, everyone in Maoming Town has already died. Is this mission a success or a failure?"


    heard this.


    The gazes of Su Han and the others couldn''t help but look towards Lin Chi.


    Whether the task is successful or not depends on the task issuer.


    If Lin Chi agrees, then this mission will be considered a success.


    Lin po also understands this.


    But he stared at Su Han and the others, and said in a low voice: "I can count you as having completed the task, but you must tell me who killed my fianc¨¦e!"


    "Some things, it''s better that you don''t know." Duan Yihan said coldly.


    "I would like to know!


    ! "


    Lin Po''s eyes were blood red, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He looked furious, and looked like he was about to go crazy.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "If we didn''t guess wrong, it should be a rotting corpse!"


    "Rotten corpse?!"


    Hearing this, Lin Po was not the only one.


    Even Qi Lieying and the others showed strong curiosity in their eyes.


    "Yes, rotting corpse."


    Su Han said again: "A carrion corpse that has been dead for countless years and has long lost its intelligence. It is very likely that it was the supreme one!"


    Lin Chi didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    In short, after Su Han finished speaking.


    He spat out a big mouthful of blood, with intense grief and despair on his face.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6024

    Using Void Spirit Satin before, everyone marched for half a day before reaching Maoming Town.


    But this time, under the pull of Aizen''s giant statue chariot, it only took less than half an hour.


    The speed is so fast that it surpasses the Void Spirit Satin too much.


    "It''s really a treasure!" Qi Lieying praised sincerely.


    at the same time.


    The other soldiers, as well as the members of the Lin family, also jumped off the chariot.


    "Brother Lan, I remember you said before that your chariot also needs to consume cosmic star stones?" Su Han said.


    "Um."


    Aizen shrugged.


    He said indifferently: "The main reason is that my current cultivation base is much higher than before. With today''s speed, at most, I only need to consume less than one low-grade cosmic star stone."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Aizen''s chariot can be regarded as dual-purpose for cultivation power and cosmic star stone.


    The cosmic star stone serves the purpose of mobilizing, using the power of cultivation to support consumption.


    Unless you need to use other states on the chariot, you will need more cosmic starstones.


    And Su Han''s starry space chariot must use the cosmic starstone!


    The power of cultivation has no effect on the starry space chariot.


    It can be seen from this.


    The strength of the Star Chariot still exceeds that of Aizen, the Giant Statue Chariot.


    Patriarch Lin and the others seemed to have known that Lin Po and the others were coming back.


    So when Su Han and the others arrived, many members of the Lin family were already waiting here.


    "father¡­¡­"


    When Lin Chi saw Patriarch Lin, the grief on his face became more intense.


    "Qi''er is dead...she is dead!"


    Patriarch Lin looked equally heavy.


    He patted Lin Po lightly on the shoulder, and asked Su Han and the others: "Please tell me, what is that rotten corpse? How did you know that it is a rotten corpse?"


    "We''ve seen it."


    Lan Ran said slowly: "We have entered the body of the rotten corpse before, and after the rotten corpse was revived, everything that happened today happened."


    heard this.


    Not to mention the people of the Lin family.


    Even Qi Lieying and the others were all wide-eyed and stunned.


    Aizen obviously didn''t intend to explain more to them, the few words just said were just for the death of Lin Po''s fianc¨¦e, out of humanitarianism.


    "Patriarch Lin Shao, don''t forget to mark the task results."


    Su Han glanced at Lin Po, then his figure flickered, and he returned to Lan Ran''s chariot again.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The eight giant statues seemed to come to life, and they took steps at the same time, galloping away towards the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of everyone in the Lin family.


    "I must avenge Qi''er..."


    Lin Chi''s roar echoed in front of the Lin family mansion.


    "She can''t just die like this, I will definitely become a strong man, find out the murderer, and cut him to pieces!


    ! "


    Many strong people, because of the touch of a certain event, will strengthen their belief in cultivation in their hearts.


    Lin poke, that''s it.


    Even Su Han and Lan Ran would not think of it.


    It''s just such a young patriarch in an ordinary town in Tianchen universe country, the existence of a mere human emperor.


    But because his wife was killed, he completely embarked on the road to the top!


    certainly.


    This is all for later.


    ...


    Among the chariots.


    Su Han thought for a while, and looked at Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei.


    "This rotting corpse has already entered the territory of Tianchen Universe, and its direction is obviously towards the Imperial City. Its purpose seems to be very clear."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lan Ran frowned and asked: "You mean, this rotting corpse is coming for us?"


    "It''s possible!" Su Han said in a low voice.


    "how do you know?"


    Lanran frowned deeper: "We have indeed entered its body, but there were too many creatures who fought in the battle of God''s Domain at that time, and now they have been distributed in the territory of forty-six universe countries, and a large part of them survived. , and turned back to their respective domains, why did this rotten corpse come to Tianchen Universe?"


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then took a light breath.


    "First, if the carrion really targets all the surviving creatures who participated in the battle of God''s Domain, Tianchen Universe Kingdom is likely to be its first destination!"


    "After that, it may go to other cosmic countries, or even those God''s Domains."


    "Secondly, although there were quite a few souls who participated in the Battle of God''s Domain back then, they all handed over the Purple Cloud Black Wood and Skylight White Soul obtained from the rotting corpses to the Universe Kingdom."


    "We guessed at the time that Ziyun Heimu should be the hair of the rotting corpse, while Tianguan Baipo is the blood of the rotting corpse, or even blood essence. It is very likely that it followed this breath to find us. !"


    Hear here.


    Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, and Duan Yihan were all slightly shocked.


    They felt that what Su Han said made sense.


    Back then, in order to get the ranking, Ye Wushuang, Yun Juezi and others took out Ziyun Heimu and Tianguang Baipo.


    The four of them felt that this item might be useful, and the ranking was enough, so they secretly kept some.


    Duan Yihan couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said: "Up until now, we didn''t know the functions of Ziyun Black Wood and Tianguang Baisoul, but because of these tasteless things, we were chased and killed by a rotting corpse that was suspected of being supreme?"


    "It''s just possible, not entirely certain."


    Su Han pursed his lips, and said the third and last point.


    "Third... Do you still remember the blood-red figure that appeared from the blood lake after the Great Sage Jin Hong tore the exit?"


    "of course I remember!"


    Ling Yufei nodded immediately: "If we guess correctly, the blood lake should be the heart of the rotting corpse, and the blood-red figure in the blood lake is most likely the remnant soul of the rotting corpse!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth.


    In the end, with the dumbfounded expressions of the three of them, they said something about the remnant soul.


    "Before I left, the remnant soul once grabbed my foot, and Senior Sister Duan tried to save me."


    "Yes." Duan Yihan nodded.


    Su Han suddenly showed a wry smile: "I have an item on me. At the last moment, I took away part of the other party''s remnant soul and sealed it inside."


    "It was precisely because of this that the remnant soul felt threatened, so he let me go."


    As expected.


    After Su Han''s words fell, the three of them stared at him and fell into a daze.


    After a while.


    Lan Ran''s face twitched, and he asked, "Are you kidding me? You...you drew a supreme soul?!"


    "It''s not what I want to smoke. If I could choose, I definitely wouldn''t do it!"


    Su Han rubbed his nose: "There''s no way, if that item hadn''t pulled out part of the corpse''s remnant soul, I''m afraid I would have already confessed it was there."


    "Although that''s the case, you''re...too ridiculous, right?" Lan Ran pouted.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    But none of the three opened their mouths and asked Su Han what the ''thing'' in his mouth was.


    It can pull away the remnant soul of a rotting corpse who was suspected to be a supreme being.


    You can think of it with your toes, it must not be a mortal thing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6025

    "The first possibility is unlikely. After all, Tianchen Universe is not the closest to Taiyun Mountain among the forty-six universes in the Battle of God''s Domain."


    Duan Yihan said: "If this rotten corpse has already traveled to other universe countries, there will definitely be news about it now. As for the fact that it came to Tianchen universe country first, that would be too coincidental."


    "right!"


    Ling Yufei also nodded and said, "The second and third are the most likely, especially the third!"


    Su Han couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "The second possibility is aimed at the four of us, and the third possibility...is only aimed at myself."


    The three looked at each other.


    Lan Ran raised her fist violently and squeezed on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "what are you saying?"


    Lan Ran snorted and said: "Senior Sister Duan is a woman who has married with you. I am your good brother. Sister Ling will favor me soon. With this relationship between us, what is the difference between you and me?" ?¡±


    The words fell.


    Aizen immediately felt that two murderous eyes were projected on him at this moment.


    But he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he was complacent and seemed very happy.


    "Rotten corpses are not ordinary enemies."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "If it is really looking for me, then it should run away!"


    Looking at the serious expression on Su Han''s face, the three of Aizen fell into silence.


    be honest.


    The power of the rotting corpses is unimaginable. With their current strength, even if they really want to help Su Han, it is impossible for them to help.


    "Maybe, that rotting corpse came because of the purple cloud, black wood and skylight white soul on our bodies!" Ling Yufei said, which was considered comforting.


    The four people''s conversations are all in the form of sound transmission.


    Qi Lieying and the others beside him knew what they were talking about, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Until a moment later.


    Su Han suddenly said in a deep voice: "The plan has changed. I am afraid that the Tianchen Universe Kingdom is about to face a big enemy. The next tasks should not be done for the time being."


    "Um?"


    Qi Lieying showed doubts: "You mean, the ''rotten corpse'' you mentioned...will attack Tianchen Universe Kingdom?"


    "Very likely!" Su Han nodded.


    "Then what should we do? Or return to the Imperial City barracks?" Qi Lieying asked again.


    Su Han pondered for a while: "The four of us definitely want to go back and take a look. As for you, I don''t recommend that you go back to the barracks. Now you can just use the mission as an excuse. Otherwise, if a war really breaks out, then you will go back to the barracks." It will be the first batch of cannon fodder!"


    Qi Lieying took a deep breath.


    After such a long time of contact, he still believes in Su Han, Lan Ran and others.


    It is absolutely impossible for Su Han to lie to himself, and there is no need to lie to himself.


    With the strength of himself and others, in his eyes, I am afraid that he has no use value at all, and it is superfluous to deceive himself.


    "But in the barracks, there are other brothers and sisters from the 23rd regiment." Qi Lieying whispered.


    Su Han glanced at him.


    Immediately said: "You can engrave your words in the memory spar. Let''s go back and bring them to the people of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters, and ask them to take on some tasks as much as possible, and leave the imperial city for now."


    "good."


    Qi Lieying took out a memory spar.


    While engraving, he said: "Since the rotten corpse you mentioned is so terrifying, why do you have to go back to the imperial city? Isn''t it better to hide far away?"


    "hide?"


    Su Han shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t hide!"


    The three possibilities he guessed before all included the four of them.


    Since this rotting corpse has come to Tianchen Universe Kingdom, it must be targeting him!


    At this moment, he is still in the dark, and the rotting corpse is in the light.


    It is necessary to investigate the matter about this rotten corpse clearly, so that Su Han and the others will be completely relieved.


    otherwise.


    No matter where they go, they must always worry about the threat from rotting corpses.


    "That''s it, you guys go down first!"


    Lan Ran stopped the chariot and said: "Anyway, you also have a road map for the task in your hand, try to prolong the time as much as possible, and pay more attention to the movement from the imperial city."


    "All right!"


    Qi Lieying handed the memory spar to Su Han.


    Then he led the others and flew out of the chariot.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, more than two months have passed.


    Eight giant statues, pulling the chariot, shuttled across the void.


    This way down.


    Su Han and the others would occasionally inquire about whether any major events had occurred in the imperial city.


    With the speed at which the monk''s news spread, if the rotten corpse had really reached the imperial city, it would definitely spread quickly.


    However.


    The results they got were all ''unheard of''.


    These creatures in the barren land are still doing their own things, and they can''t feel the slightest sense of urgency from them.


    "Could it be that the speed of the carrion is not as fast as ours?"


    Lanran frowned tightly: "Or are we guessing wrong? The one who trampled Maoming Town was not a rotten corpse, but other horrible existences? Taking another 10,000 steps back, the other party was really a rotten corpse, but not They came here for us, not for Tianchen Universe, but just happened to come here?"


    "impossible!"


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "I have the remnant soul of that rotting corpse, and I can easily distinguish the remaining breath of the other party!"


    The three of Aizen were silent for a moment.


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "Actually, I have always been puzzled. If the rotten corpse is really coming towards us, then it should be able to sense where we are. Why didn''t it come directly to us, instead, it went to the imperial city first?"


    Su Han couldn''t answer this question.


    He thought so before, but couldn''t find the answer.


    Is it because I waited outside the imperial city for three years before, so there was still some breath left, so this unresponsive rotting corpse went straight to the imperial city?


    After all, it has been dead for many years, and part of its remnant soul was taken away by the Supreme Heavenly Palace. Such a guess is indeed possible.


    Of course, it is also relatively reluctant.


    "It doesn''t matter, just go back and have a look!" Lan Ran said.


    Under his urging.


    The giant statue is faster, and every step it takes can cover a distance of thousands of miles.


    And just when Su Han and the others were guessing the target of the rotting corpse.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge light curtain suddenly rises from a mountain range in front!


    This light curtain covered the sky and covered the sky, spanning the east and west sides, like a natural barrier, blocking the front of the chariot.


    You can''t see the edge left and right, and you can''t see the end up and down!


    There was an astonishing aura coming from the light curtain.


    There are also a large number of spikes, which quickly extended from the originally flat and smooth light curtain.


    "careful!"


    Aizen''s expression changed, and he began to drink violently.


    He maneuvered the chariot to stop immediately.


    The light curtain appeared so abruptly that at this moment, the giant statue was less than a hundred meters away from the spike!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6026

    "Back back!" Su Han shouted violently.


    No need for him to say more, Aizen had already pushed the chariot back in an emergency.


    But before they had withdrawn too far.


    "Boom!"


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the ground behind.


    A light curtain that was exactly the same as the one in front rose up again and quickly inserted into the sky!


    Flank back and forth!


    "This is premeditated!" Su Han''s expression turned cold.


    Aizen was not in a hurry to act.


    Instead, he looked around and asked in a cold voice: "Since your Excellency has already attacked us, why should you hide your head and show your tail like this, just come out and see it."


    This remark just fell.


    On the front and rear light curtains, there were many ripples.


    A series of figures, as if walking out from behind the light curtain, stood straight in front of Su Han and the others.


    At first.


    Lan Ran thought it was a conspiracy by the third prince, Huangfu Yaoyue.


    But he found that none of these people had the armor stomach of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    "snort!"


    Lan Ran sneered and said, "Huangfu Yaoyue asked you to come here? It''s so dirty and lowly that even Tianchen Universe Kingdom''s military department dare not wear it!"


    "Huangfu Yaoyue? Who is that?"


    Someone spoke, and it was a man in white standing at the front.


    With his hands behind his back, he has a middle-aged face, a thin figure, and a goatee.


    Behind him, nine long swords spread out in a semicircle.


    Each long sword is inserted in the scabbard, and the scabbard emits a jet-black light, which is in stark contrast to the white clothes on the middle-aged man, like a cloud of black mist.


    But even though the distance is far away, Su Han, Lan Ran and the others can still feel the cold coercion from the scabbard through the chariot!


    no doubt.


    At least in terms of cultivation, the opponent is definitely higher than himself and others.


    Neither Su Han, who has the highest overall combat power, nor Duan Yihan, who has the highest cultivation, can''t see through this middle-aged man.


    "Weren''t you sent by Huangfu Yaoyue?"


    Lan Ran frowned slightly: "Still, you are still hiding your identities even now? Huangfu Yaoyue is also the third prince of Tianchen Universe, and he used such indecent methods. If my father knew about it, he would definitely not be spared." he!"


    Except for Huangfu Yaoyue.


    Aizen really couldn''t think of anyone else who would use this method to ambush him.


    Those royal brothers and sisters of Galaxy Universe Kingdom...


    It seems arrogant, but I''m afraid I don''t have the guts yet!


    "Father?"


    But when he heard Aizen''s words, the middle-aged man was slightly taken aback.


    "It seems that you are also a child of the royal family of the universe country? Which universe country?" The middle-aged man looked at Aizen.


    Lan Ran and Su Han looked at each other, both of them were at a loss.


    But Aizen still said: "Galaxy Universe Country!"


    "Um?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man shrank slightly, and then he seemed to remember something.


    Suddenly said: "The illegitimate son of the Lord Xinghe?"


    "Yes, I am the illegitimate child!"


    Lan Ran sneered and said: "Everyone treats me as an illegitimate child, but my father loves me in every possible way. If I die, my father will know immediately, and anyone who kills me will be buried with me!"


    In these words, there is obviously a very strong sense of threat mixed in.


    But the middle-aged man felt very ridiculous and didn''t seem to care.


    "Don''t worry, the deity is not looking for you."


    The voice fell.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man turned, as if he could see through the chariot clearly everyone standing inside.


    After a while.


    Su Han''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    He could clearly feel that the other party''s gaze was on him!


    "His Royal Highness, please stay safe."


    The voice of the middle-aged man spread in all directions.


    The tone is very complex.


    There are regrets, regrets, suppressed excitement, and... the cold murderous intent that is so intense to the extreme!


    And at the same time as his words fell.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei were all stunned there.


    They looked at each other almost subconsciously.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan were the first to be excluded, because they were both women, and they were destined not to become princes from birth.


    And Aizen''s identity has already been exposed.


    Not to mention the prince, the children of the royal family who are serious and honest are not even called!


    Look around again.


    Although there were many dense crowds, at least more than one hundred thousand.


    But apart from the four of us, the rest are all from the other side!


    That being the case...


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Three gazes focused on Su Han at the same time.


    "You are the prince?!"


    The three of Lanran spoke in unison, looking at Su Han with disbelief.


    Su Han didn''t answer.


    Instead, he stepped out of the chariot and faced the middle-aged man: "This junior is just a small army member of the military headquarters of Tianchen Universe, not some prince. Senior has admitted the wrong person!"


    The middle-aged man waved his palm and took out a portrait.


    Sometimes he looked at the portrait, and sometimes at Su Han.


    Ultimately, he was right on target.


    This seemingly ordinary young man in front of him is completely the same person as the one in the portrait!


    "You haven''t even changed your appearance, and you still use the original name. What''s the use of making excuses?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han: "You are also somewhat interesting. You know that His Highness Jing Zhong has been looking for you, but after entering the universe, you have not changed your appearance and life. Could it be the records of the Ministry of Industry that prevent you from doing this? ? Or...you never put His Highness Jing Zhong in your eyes from the beginning to the end?!"


    Su Han''s heartbeat quickened, and he cupped his fists again and said, "Senior, this junior really doesn''t know what you''re talking about."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly: "This Tianchen universe country is also short-sighted, and actually let me, the prince of the Ziming universe country, play a small role in the military department like the town gate guard. The level of the universe country is wandering back, and they deserve it for not being able to advance!"


    "No, wait a minute!"


    Lan Ran suddenly waved his hands and said, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? You really misunderstood the person, right? I have known Su Han for so long, why don''t I know who he is from the Ziming Universe Kingdom?" Prince?"


    Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei were looking at Su Han all the time, with very rich expressions on their faces.


    "Su Han...they haven''t even changed their name?"


    The middle-aged man was obviously too lazy to explain anything.


    He pointed to Su Han and said, "I''ve been looking for you for so long, so naturally I can''t miss you easily. I will know if it is true or not. If you want to live, then come here and let me have a look. If it is true that I have admitted the wrong person, you can do it." Let your dog''s life go."


    In Su Han''s silence, the expression on his face gradually disappeared, and his expression also became cold.


    No more guesswork.


    The middle-aged man and others were sent by Jing Zhong!


    This also proves that...


    My identity in the universe has been completely exposed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6027

    "Looking at the way His Royal Highness the Crown Prince looks like, he probably won''t be captured without a fight."


    The middle-aged man''s smile became thicker and colder.


    "It''s true, after all, he is the prince of my Ziming universe country, how can he shrink back when encountering such a little danger?"


    "When the lord sent you to the abandoned plane of Longwu Continent to cultivate, many people felt sorry for you. Many ministers of the National Teacher Pavilion have asked the lord to bring you back to the universe country, just to practice a little bit."


    "But the lord disagrees, what do you think the old man is thinking?"


    A little meal.


    The middle-aged man continued: "However, I never expected that His Highness the Crown Prince''s potential is so high. On such an inconspicuous abandoned plane, he can be promoted to the eighth Supreme Son of God in the universe. It is unprecedented and unprecedented. Those who come here have integrated the four levels of cultivation together."


    "This is something no one will ever do!"


    "Your Highness, you did it!"


    "Perhaps it is because the lord of the country has already expected this, so he will oppose the proposal of those ministers of the National Teacher Pavilion, and insist on letting you enter the Longwu Continent?"


    "The heart of the king is really unpredictable."


    "Even though I am standing here now, I even feel that everything that happened here has been clearly seen by the king!"


    This statement sounds very contradictory.


    If the other party was really afraid of the Lord Ziming, he would definitely not dare to ambush Su Han.


    But not only did he do this, but when he said these words, his body was obviously trembling, and his expression was full of tension, as if he was extremely afraid of Lord Ziming.


    "In that case, do you still dare to come?" Su Han said in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out.


    In the middle-aged man''s eyes, a strong excitement and excitement suddenly burst out!


    "It really is you! You finally admitted it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Under the unscrupulous laughter.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes began to show madness: "There is no way! Who told me to wait for my humble background? Like His Royal Highness, who was born with a golden key in his mouth, why do we need to do these things?"


    "I''m afraid of the king..."


    "To be precise, in the entire Ziming universe, apart from Kaitian Supreme, there is no one who is not afraid of the king!"


    "But so what?"


    "In today''s Ziming Universe Kingdom, at least half of the voices support the eighth son. Your so-called His Royal Highness, many people have never even met once!"


    "Kai Tian Zhizun only has the eighth son in his eyes, he can''t hold anyone anymore."


    "What if you are afraid of the king again?"


    "As long as Supreme Kaitian doesn''t nod his head, the eighth son will be invincible!"


    "The only way in front of him now is your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Killing you, even His Royal Highness Jing Zhong, as the son of the world, can also pave the way to the king!"


    As the words fell.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand suddenly, and he took out a pitch-black spar.


    "boom!"


    He crushed the spar directly, and immediately a large black mist filled out from it, forming a screen in the blink of an eye.


    On the screen, a figure that Su Han was familiar with and could no longer be familiar with gradually emerged.


    Jing Zhong!


    "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, this subordinate has lived up to expectations and has found Su Han." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Clatter..."


    Everyone in the light curtain knelt on one knee at this moment and spoke respectfully.


    "Meet the eighth son!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Inside the screen, Jing Zhong''s ecstatic laughter came.


    He looked at Su Han with an indescribable look on his face, giving him a dancing look.


    "My dear brother, we meet again."


    After a while.


    Jing Zhong said, "How long has it been since we parted last time? I thought you would at least hide your name incognito and hide in the universe for 100,000 or 80,000 years. I didn''t expect you to really say ''OK, don''t change your name, don''t change your surname. ''These words have been used to the extreme, not only the appearance has not changed, but the name has not changed, has it?"


    "You know I''m looking for you, right? You must know how much I want you to die quickly, right?"


    "arrogant!"


    "My dear cousin, you are really too arrogant!"


    "Do you think this is still the Longwu Continent, or your world?"


    "Or, do you think you have hidden it well?"


    "I admit that you are a monster, a peerless monster that even I can''t match!"


    "But it is precisely because of this that I found you so easily!"


    Speaking of which.


    As soon as the smile on Jing Zhong''s face faded, his rather handsome face began to twist, and strong ferocity was revealed from every part of his body.


    "Location!" He shouted coldly.


    The middle-aged man immediately said: "Tianchen universe territory!"


    "Tianchen universe country? That inferior universe country? You know how to find a place."


    Jing Zhong snorted coldly: "Capture my dear cousin and keep him alive! After we arrive at the palace, we must see him still breathing!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man responded.


    Jing Zhong took one last look at Su Han, and was about to wave his hand away from the screen.


    But at this moment.


    Su Han suddenly raised his head and said: "Jing Zhong, you have already violated the regulations of the Ministry of Industry and came to Longwu Continent with the cultivation base of the Dominant Realm, and now you sent someone to come here knowing that I am the prince. Ambush me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that father will be furious after this matter is exposed?"


    Jing Zhongdan shook his head: "Don''t worry, the lord will not know that you are in Tianchen Universe Kingdom, let alone know that I killed you!"


    "The answer is easy to guess." Su Han said.


    "Guess it? So what if you guess it?"


    Jing Zhong looked gloomy: "This hall is about to become the Supreme Son of God, and this hall also has the Supreme Dao bestowed by my grandfather in my hand! My future achievements will definitely be higher than the king!"


    "Even if he can easily guess the answer, there is no definite evidence. With my grandfather protecting me, what can he do to me?"


    "When the hall has completely reached his level, even if I tell him in front of his face that I killed his son, he will have nothing to do with me!"


    It seems to remember something.


    Strong greed rose again in Jing Zhong''s eyes.


    "Yes, and what''s on you!"


    "Nine origins, if I can be successfully seized by this hall, then I have not obtained the fifth origin, and I can have a full thirteen origins!"


    "You have already integrated all these sources, right? I don''t need to spend my energy to find a way to integrate?"


    "The nine original domains, the techniques of the nine original domains, and the frightening means produced by the fusion of the techniques of that domain..."


    "Su Han, you must die!"


    "If you don''t die, my heart will be restless!


    ! "


    "boom!"


    As the voice fell, the screen suddenly shattered.


    Jing Zhong''s figure also disappeared before Su Han''s eyes.


    What he doesn''t know is¡ª


    When Su Han left Longwu Continent, he had already obtained the tenth source!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6028

    Everything is a long story, but in fact it only happened in a very short time.


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei stood beside them, already stunned!


    What Ziming Universe Crown Prince?


    What are the nine origins?


    What are the nine domains, the techniques of the nine domains?


    Su Han''s true identity had shocked them enough.


    But the horror of the original quantity is completely unacceptable to them!


    Look at the entire universe, so far.


    There are only seven Supreme Sons of God who have the five origins.


    Even with Aizen added, there are only eight!


    And Su Han himself possessed the nine origins, so what should he call them?


    Lan Ran had heard from Su Han before that Su Han had more origins than him.


    But this kind of ''many'' is not exact!


    Now hearing the real number of sources that Su Han possessed, Lan Ran''s mind was overwhelmed and he was dumbfounded.


    The key is¡­¡­


    Of the nine origins, he has already opened up the origin field?


    Are they all still in the domain, creating the technique of the domain?


    this¡­¡­


    Is this fucking human? !


    However.


    Now is not the time to shock them.


    After the screen shattered, the huge light curtains in the front and rear set off monstrous ripples.


    The middle-aged man stared at Su Han.


    Said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, don''t let me wait to make a move, you can''t escape, you might as well capture it with nothing!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long breath of relief.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    An astonishing buzzing sound suddenly came from Su Han''s body.


    There are too many auras that surpass the earth spirit to complete, bursting out in an instant.


    That is the combat power that can only be possessed if the Yuan Sha Realm is complete!


    When this kind of aura spread out, even the eyes of the middle-aged man on the opposite side shrank slightly.


    "With the perfect cultivation of the Earth Spirit, the perfect combat power of the Yuan Sha broke out?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath: "What the Eighth Prince said is indeed true. The potential of His Highness the Crown Prince, if you look at the entire universe and thousands of ethnic groups, I am afraid that no one can match it!"


    In Su Han''s silence, he waved his palm, and the power of his cultivation surged out.


    He didn''t use dragon blood rage, nor did he use ancient blood art.


    Even so, his comprehensive combat power can break through the Yin Swallowing Realm in a short time!


    Because he knows very well¡ª


    Since Jing Zhong already knew his whereabouts and sent people to ambush him, it must not be a child''s play.


    If the full strength of Yuansha Realm can''t compete with the middle-aged man and others in front of him, then there is not much difference in the early stage of Yin Swallowing Realm.


    "Call the ancestors!" Su Han shouted violently.


    "Chila!"


    The void was torn apart, and a crack opened quickly.


    Even though the light curtain of the middle-aged man and others had sealed off the entire void, they still couldn''t resist the appearance of this crack.


    The figure of Mohu walked out from the crack.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel the aura comparable to the perfection of the Yin Swallowing Realm.


    The grandparent''s phantom is a big realm higher than Su Han''s comprehensive combat power!


    "Um?"


    The middle-aged man looked up at the void: "Is there such a method? If it''s just ordinary people who come to kill you, they may not necessarily be your opponents."


    After the words fell, the middle-aged man waved his palm.


    "stop!"


    From the light curtain behind it, a burly man about eight meters tall rushed out holding a spear.


    Obviously.


    Even in the face of the phantom of the ancestors who have completed the Yin Swallowing Realm, there is still no need for the middle-aged man to take action himself.


    This group of people is like a cloud of masters!


    "It''s just a perfect phantom of the Yin Swallowing Realm, I want to see, how long can you last under my Silver Dragon Spear?"


    The burly man shouted loudly, and waved the spear in his hand to scatter phantoms all over the sky. The entire void that was stirred up began to become illusory, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    This huge aura and coercion made Lan Ran and Su Han feel breathless.


    Without waiting for Su Han to give an order, the phantom of the ancestors had already bombarded the opponent.


    However.


    This invincible ancestor phantom finally met his opponent for the first time!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The shadow of the gun and the light of the palm covered the surroundings, and the huge roar continued to come out.


    The void that has been holding on all this time, can no longer hold on at this moment, and begins to collapse in a large area!


    "Corpse Realm!"


    Lan Ran took a deep breath: "This guy with a long gun is actually a strong man in the Dead Corpse Realm!


    ! "


    the whole universe.


    Only when one has truly reached the Corpse Burying Realm can the void be completely torn apart.


    This is also a node in the realm of seven lives.


    Even though Su Han and the others couldn''t see through the cultivation of the burly man, they could easily distinguish it through the shattered void at this moment.


    The opponent is a strong man in the corpse realm!


    This level, for them, is simply a god-like existence.


    And what frightened them the most was¡ª¡ª


    Even the burly man is in the corpse state.


    What kind of realm must that middle-aged man have?


    "Pfft!"


    There was a sound as if the flesh was being penetrated.


    The palm of Grandfather''s phantom was penetrated, and a gun shadow was inserted from the chest, and then pierced through the body of Grandfather''s phantom, and shattered a large void!


    The phantom of the ancestors who could hold on for three breaths, but under the shadow of the spear, couldn''t hold on for even one breath!


    "Too weak!"


    The burly man snorted coldly, and put away the silver dragon gun in his hand.


    "I haven''t used all my strength yet, His Royal Highness''s method has already been defeated. If His Highness only has this strength, then you should obediently submit as soon as possible!"


    Su Han''s face was slightly pale, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Grandfather Xu Ying was defeated so easily and thoroughly, even if he used the ancient art of blood, the ten original domains, etc., it would not help.


    After all, the cultivation base can only be perfected by the earth spirit. No matter how defiant the method is, there is no chance of winning in the face of a corpse-destroyer!


    "His Royal Highness, don''t hold back stubbornly. This deity has already laid a net here, and you can''t fly even if you have wings today!" The middle-aged man shouted coldly.


    Without saying a word, Su Han directly took out the Star Chariot.


    The moment he took out the space chariot, two high-grade cosmic starstones, ten mid-grade cosmic starstones, and one hundred low-grade cosmic starstones appeared in his hand!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Without any hesitation.


    All the cosmic starstones were slapped on the starry space chariot by Su Han.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The starry sky chariot was radiant, and a huge coercion erupted from it.


    The absorption of the ancient energy of more than one hundred cosmic star stones caused a cloud of nine-colored clouds to rise suddenly on the top of the chariot.


    The nine-colored clouds spread out in an instant, turning into nine colorful phantoms, as if nine gods were riding above the chariot, overlooking the heaven and the earth.


    "Star Warship?"


    The middle-aged man showed disdain in his eyes.


    "Forget it, I won''t waste any more time with you."


    The voice fell.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The nine long swords on the middle-aged man''s back all rushed out at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6029

    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The nine long swords were not out of their sheaths.


    Carrying a monstrous black light, like nine gaps that tore through the void, they draw a perfect and astonishing arc, descending from the void.


    Even though the middle-aged man has made a move, Su Han still can''t feel any cultivation of the other party


    Even at this moment, the aura of the middle-aged man has subsided, like a seemingly ordinary person, but possessing a suffocating coercion!


    On the top of the starry sky chariot, the nine figures transformed into nine colors also stretched out their arms at this moment, rippling with terrifying power.


    to be honest.


    Su Han himself doesn''t know how strong the potential of the starry sky chariot is.


    According to the golden toad¡ª


    This starry space chariot is the highest level chariot under the space battleship!


    If enough cosmic star stones are given, even the top seven-life level, that is, the terrifying existence of the state of mind, can be killed!


    However, from the moment he got the star chariot until now, Su Han has never used the cosmic star stone to drive it.


    Even if it was the last time, when he bought the cosmic star stone in the holy magic city and was chased and killed by the scary little girl.


    Su Han only used the cosmic star stone for the speed of the chariot, not for attack.


    now.


    In order to defend against the attacks of the middle-aged man and others, Su Han bled profusely. He used two high-grade cosmic star stones, ten mid-grade cosmic star stones, and one hundred low-grade cosmic star stones at once!


    It was also the first time for Su Han to see the changes on the chariot.


    "Destroy!"


    The deep voice of the middle-aged man came, as if mixed with Tianwei, his words followed suit.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The nine long swords inserted in the scabbards fell from above. Wherever they passed, there was no sound from the void, but it turned into pitch black without a sound!


    Compared to the burly man in the Corpse Realm holding the Silver Dragon Spear just now, the cultivation of this middle-aged man is obviously even more terrifying!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Deafening muffled sounds came from all directions.


    can clearly see.


    When the scabbard came into contact with the nine figures on the chariot, immediately there were ripples centered on them, and quickly diffused towards the distance.


    But wherever the ripples permeated, the void turned into pitch black!


    "Katsa!"


    Under the huge force, the chariot pressed down hard, without any resistance at all.


    The chariot that was originally in the void was soon forcibly suppressed on the ground.


    And those nine figures, after resisting for a while, gradually began to decline, and finally started from the first one, all of them were scattered!


    Obviously.


    Even though Su Han had already paid the price of more than one hundred cosmic star stones, he still couldn''t make the star chariot develop the strength to compete with the middle-aged man!


    Su Han also knew that middle-aged and low-rank cosmic star stones were useless when dealing with middle-aged men.


    And in his hand, there are six top-grade cosmic star stones and one lotus flower star stone!


    It has nothing to do with not being distressed. What Su Han is thinking about is whether these cosmic starstones should be used on the starry space chariot, or should they be used on the Supreme Tiansha?


    "You guys are so brave!"


    Right now.


    Lan Ran suddenly shouted: "Knowing that Su Han is the prince of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, but still daring to kill him, this has completely violated the laws of the Universe Kingdom, and should be punished with death!"


    "roll!"


    The middle-aged man looked indifferent: "This is a matter of my Ziming Universe Kingdom, and it has nothing to do with you. Although you are extremely favored by the King of Xinghe, if you dare to make noise, even you will be killed!"


    "If you can kill Lan, that''s really your skill!"


    Lan Ran was not afraid at all, and with a flash of his figure, he stood in front of Su Han.


    "Brother, back off for now, I''ll help you repel them!"


    Su Han looked at Lan Ran''s back, and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    Right now is the best time to verify the ''brotherhood''.


    Lan Ran must have many methods bestowed on him by the Lord of Galaxy, otherwise he was so arrogant in Yunca God Realm, and Yunca God Realm would not be indifferent.


    He can stand up at this moment, it is not in vain that Su Han gave him a source.


    "You want to help him?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold: "Don''t say that this deity didn''t warn you, for the sake of the King of Galaxy, if you don''t intervene in this matter, this deity will treat you as if you never existed, but if you have to take this muddy water, Then even if you die, you can''t blame the deity!"


    "Shut up, you!"


    Lan Ran snorted coldly: "I, Lan Ran, have walked and sat upright all my life, but I still have such a small brother who regards me as an enemy. Now I finally have such a good brother. If I can''t even save him, I might as well die Forget it!"


    "Okay, if you want to die, then this deity will fulfill you!"


    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger at the same time, and tapped lightly towards Lan Ran and Su Han.


    When he found that Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei were also standing beside Su Han, the murderous intent in his eyes suddenly became stronger.


    "His Royal Highness must die!"


    The middle-aged man shouted: "This deity wants to see today, who of you can keep him!"


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    As the voice fell, the nine long swords separated at this moment.


    Two thrusts towards Duan Yihan, two towards Ling Yufei, and two towards Lanran.


    The last three strikes were all aimed at the top of Su Han''s head.


    "Silver Holy Turtle Armor!" Lan Ran shouted suddenly.


    A set of silver-white armor that looked like it was the size of a fingernail emerged from his hand.


    The moment it appeared, the armor expanded rapidly, exuding a strong silver-white light.


    Cover Su Han, Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and himself, all!


    Look from a distance.


    The four of them seemed to be shrouded in a layer of silver-white mist, and their bodies were all covered with a layer of silver-white armor.


    If it is not in a crisis, then it is really majestic and heroic!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The scabbard fell headfirst, and hit the silver-white mist fiercely.


    The mist gathered quickly, as if a big hand was stirring in it, and unexpectedly blocked the scabbard abruptly.


    only.


    The moment the scabbard fell, Aizen''s expression paled rapidly, and his legs were bent, as if he was bearing a boundless force.


    "The Holy Silver Turtle Armor is indeed very strong. If it is used to the extreme, it can even be resisted by a strong person at the level of the Nine Spirits."


    A middle-aged man''s voice came: "But you must also be clear that any powerful cosmic device needs to be based on cultivation! With your cultivation in the Yuansha Realm, you can also stimulate the silver holy tortoise armor!" How much power?"


    And indeed it is.


    Right now, only about one-tenth of the defensive power of the silver holy tortoise armor is driven by the power of Aizen''s cultivation.


    The remaining nine-tenths depend on the hardness of the armor itself!


    If Aizen could unleash the full power of the Silver Holy Turtle Armor, then the middle-aged man''s attack was simply tickling!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6030

    Lan Ran didn''t say a word, just flipped his palm and took out a pitch black ball.


    This ball looks like it is made of clay, it is not smooth at all, if it is thrown on the ground, it will definitely be regarded as a toy made by children at will.


    But.


    When the middle-aged man saw the ball, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Destroy the Black Abyss?!"


    The middle-aged man moved his eyes and looked at Lan Ran: "As expected of the most beloved illegitimate son of the Lord of the Galaxy, he even gave you such things as the destruction of Heiyuan. I am afraid that even the current prince of the Galaxy Universe Country is not qualified to be accepted Grant such items?"


    "Since you know how to destroy the black abyss, you should also know the power of this thing." Blue Ran threatened.


    The value of destroying the black abyss exceeds tens of millions of universe coins.


    Even for him, the Lord of Galaxy only gave him two.


    This is a one-time consumable item, refined by a nine-fate-level craftsman, and can kill even those who are in the realm of God''s destiny or even the realm of Dao Palace!


    Only the peak level in Seven Lives, the state of mind, can barely resist.


    If such a precious thing could not be used, Aizen would naturally not want to use it.


    "For ordinary Seven Lives, they will indeed be intimidated by this black abyss of destruction."


    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth turned up: "It''s a pity, this deity is not an ordinary seven lives, so your destruction of the black abyss is of no use to this deity!"


    The voice fell.


    The middle-aged man''s right index finger and middle finger are dancing simultaneously.


    The nine-handed long sword that just shattered the attack of the starry sky chariot and suppressed the silver holy tortoise armor was finally unsheathed at this moment!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The hilt is pitch black, but the blade is silver white!


    That glaring luster carried a strong sense of coldness and chill, and the moment it was unsheathed, nine jet-black trails appeared in the void!


    "Jiuji Tianyuan, Jianguang Wushuang!" The middle-aged man shouted suddenly.


    And just as he said those words, Aizen''s body suddenly shook violently.


    "You are Nine Suns Sword Master?!"


    "Little guy, do you finally know the identity of this deity?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, but that smile was full of murderous intent.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Aizen took a deep breath.


    Nine Suns Sword Master!


    Ziming Universe Kingdom, one of the Eighteen Sword Masters!


    He specializes in swordsmanship and has been famous for a long time. Legend has it that he once swept through 42 million miles of ground and destroyed 27 cities and towns with a single sword!


    This is the top seven lives!


    Change your mood!


    !


    "One of the eighteen sword masters of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, who should have been directly under the command of the Lord Ziming, but now it is to attack and kill the prince. You personally appear in place of the eighth son."


    Lan Ran said in a low tone: "Where is your dignity as a sword master? Has the peak seven-fate powerhouse been reduced to a lackey of a prince now?!"


    "court death!"


    Jiuyang Jianzun shot murderous intent in his eyes, obviously because of the word ''running dog'', he was completely angry.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    The nine long swords that came out of their bodies were swinging across the void at this moment, as if an invisible giant grabbed them, and then slashed downwards!


    Nine sword glows spread out from the sword body, tearing nine cracks into the void again!


    Without any hesitation, Aizen immediately threw the Heiyuan of Destruction in his hand.


    at the same time.


    Here, Su Han also took out a token while sighing.


    It was he who spent a sky-high price of 100 million universe coins at the auction to bid for the Emperor Yunling!


    This Emperor Yun Token can summon Emperor Yun to descend, but it can only be used once, and it is considered a one-time consumable.


    Su Han has experienced so many crises before, he would rather consume the cosmic starstone, use the starry sky chariot and the supreme Tiansha, but did not take out the Emperor Yunling.


    But at this moment, he had to take it!


    Nine Suns Sword Master is the top seven-fate powerhouse in the state of mind, even if he destroys Heiyuan, he can only block the attack of Nine Suns Sword Master, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Kendo monks pay the most attention to attack power.


    Perhaps the ordinary transformation state of mind may indeed be injured by the Heiyuan Destroyer.


    But Su Han believed that Nine Suns Sword Master would definitely not be injured!


    Precious items such as the destruction of the black abyss, I don''t think there are many in Aizen''s hands.


    In addition, besides Nine Suns Sword Master, there are at least more than 100,000 other enemies around.


    Just the burly man in the Corpse Realm holding the Silver Dragon Spear is enough for Su Han and others to drink a pot.


    If he wanted to get out of trouble this time, even if he used the lotus star stone to activate the Supreme Heavenly Fiend, he might not be able to do it.


    After all... Su Han only has one Lotus Star Stone!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The black abyss of destruction exploded at this moment.


    The terrifying and destructive power contained in it instantly caused a huge black vacuum to appear in the void.


    The nine sword glows fell from the void and collided with the power of destruction.


    There are deafening roars that continue to spread, and it seems that the world is about to collapse at this moment.


    Su Han could clearly see it.


    The destructive power that belongs to the Destruction Black Abyss is rapidly dissipating, as if it was completely absorbed by the nine sword glows.


    Under this kind of absorption, the Nine Dao Sword Light obviously couldn''t hold on.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Many muffled sounds came, and the sword light collapsed one by one.


    Even the Nine Suns Sword Master, who was extremely far away, could not help but retreat some distance, his expression turned slightly pale.


    But Su Han guessed right.


    Even under such circumstances, Nine Suns Sword Master was still uninjured!


    "Is this your trump card?"


    After the sword light and the power of destruction dissipated at the same time, the flat voice of Nine Suns Sword Master came again.


    "If there are only these, then today, you will surely die!"


    Aizen looked gloomy, and took out the second Destroy Heiyuan.


    "I want to see how many Black Abyss of Destruction you have!"


    Nine Suns Sword Master also seemed to have a fighting spirit, and waved his palm to signal others not to make a move.


    Jing Zhong himself asked him to keep Su Han alive. Now that the surrounding area has been sealed off, and it is so far away from the imperial city of Tianchen Universe, the royal family can''t easily detect it.


    That being the case, then just have fun with Aizen and the others!


    "Jiuji Tianyuan, the sword god has come to the world!"


    Following the shout of Nine Suns Sword Master, the nine long swords made piercing noises at the same time.


    And after the sword chant, the void within the range of the long sword began to collapse in a large area, and a majestic, god-like phantom figure walked out of the collapsed void.


    Its body is covered with golden light, which is in stark contrast to the silvery white of the sword body.


    His face was indistinct, his figure was as high as a thousand feet, and he was holding a golden long sword in his hand!


    "Jiuyang Sword Master''s famous work, Nine Skills of Kendo..." Lan Ran felt bitter in his heart.


    Even Jian Guang Wushuang just now can offset the power of destruction.


    This stronger sword god came to the world, needless to say!


    "Stop him!"


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly spoke.


    "boom!"


    The Emperor Yun Order in his hand was crushed by Su Han.


    His high-pitched voice also spread everywhere at this moment.


    "Junior Su Han, who was under siege today, specially summoned Emperor Yun to come down with the order of Emperor Yun to relieve me of this crisis!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6031

    Emperor Yun!


    Aunt Su Yun''s master.


    One of the people who gave Duan Yihan the Peerless Dragon Rise Kung Fu.


    In the entire universe, under the Supreme, is known as the strongest existence!


    To be honest, Su Han has some relationship with him.


    And at this moment.


    Following the shattering sound of Emperor Yun''s order, immediately there was a monstrous buzzing sound, which permeated from the space between heaven and earth!


    "Chila!"


    "Chila!"


    Above Su Han''s head, two huge cracks were torn from the void.


    With the appearance of these two cracks.


    The phantom of the sword god summoned by Sword Master Nine Suns just now collapsed!


    No chance at all!


    The crack was so big that it also tore up the void where Sword God Xu Ying stood.


    "Um?!"


    Nine Suns Sword Master''s eyes narrowed.


    The tens of thousands of other people who came with him also changed their expressions drastically, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    They are very clear.


    ''Sword God Comes to the World'' is one of the most powerful secret techniques of Jiuyang Sword Master, and it is the pinnacle of the nine techniques of kendo!


    With the cultivation base of Nine Suns Sword Master, after using the sword god to come to the world, he can even surpass seven lives in a short period of time, and fight with the Nine Spirits powerhouse!


    As for the Nine Spirits, almost no one can stop them, even monks of the same level can be destroyed by a single sword!


    This is the horror of swordsman monks!


    The reason why Nine Suns Sword Master did not use other spells, but directly used the sword god to descend into the world, was because he was worried about any unexpected situation.


    He seemed to be indifferent, full of a look of catching a turtle in a urn.


    In fact, he also knew in his heart how important Su Han was to Jing Zhong, and to the existence behind Jing Zhong!


    It was finally found, and of course there can be no mistakes.


    However!


    Just when he was so confident that he even easily destroyed the means bestowed on Lan Ran by the Lord of Galaxy, and was about to take down Su Han.


    Those two huge cracks easily shattered the phantom of the Sword God!


    After a brief daze.


    Nine Suns Sword Master finally reacted.


    "Emperor Yun Order!"


    He stared at Su Han, and many memories appeared in his mind.


    "Is this the Token of the Emperor Yun? That national auction held in the Qingshen Universe Kingdom... the person who took the auction of the Token of the Emperor Yun was actually you?!"


    Su Han''s expression was cold and he didn''t answer, but it was equivalent to acquiescing.


    To know.


    Emperor Yun''s order has nothing to do with the so-called chance and fortune, it all depends on Emperor Yun''s mood.


    From a certain point of view, the scarcity of Emperor Yunling is even less than Yuanyuan!


    After all, it is impossible for Emperor Yun to issue Emperor Yun Order every day, and then go to help that person who has nothing to do with him?


    In the impression of Nine Suns Sword Master.


    In nearly 10 million years, only three Yundi Tokens appeared!


    Except for the one auctioned by Qingshen Universe Country, the other two have already been used up.


    in this case.


    Nine Suns Sword Master can easily guess where Su Han''s Yundi Token came from.


    "His Royal Highness is so daring!"


    Nine Suns Sword Master took a deep breath: "Knowing that the Eighth Prince also went to the national auction that time, but he dared to take such a big fight to take the order of Emperor Yun, I really admire it!"


    Su Han looked at Nine Suns Sword Master, a smile suddenly appeared on his cold and delicate face.


    "At that auction, Jing Zhong won a lot of things. Among them, the same one was sent by Su at the auction. Do you want to know which one it is?"


    "Which one?" Nine Suns Sword Master subconsciously asked.


    Su Han''s smile became deeper and more unscrupulous.


    "I really want to know, then let Jing Zhong ask himself!"


    "Boom!"


    Followed by Su Han''s words.


    The two cracks in the void became longer and longer, reaching a diameter of nearly ten thousand miles.


    And the void in other places is also constantly collapsing at this moment, but it doesn''t dissipate in a large area. Instead, some places are torn apart, and some places are intact.


    This scene is very strange.


    But if you look carefully, you will definitely find¡ª¡ª


    The place where all the cracks were torn open has formed a huge human figure!


    Yes.


    That is the form in which Emperor Yun descends!


    No one knows exactly where his true self is, but it must be far away.


    Even Supreme, it takes a lot of time to cross the universe, and it is absolutely impossible for Emperor Yun to descend in such a short period of time.


    but.


    Even this way is already terrifying!


    After the appearance of the human body, monstrous coercion roared out from above.


    Thunder and lightning exploded in the void, and the sky and the earth were gloomy, as if the end of the world was coming.


    The two cracks that appeared first seem to gather spirits at this moment, and anyone below has a feeling of being watched by a god.


    Under the cover of coercion.


    Nine Suns Sword Master, Lan Ran, Duan Yihan...


    Including Su Han, the summoner, all of them were pale and short of breath, making it difficult to look up!


    Nine Suns Sword Master turned his eyes.


    First of all, he knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: "Xiao Lei, the golden guard of Ziming Universe Kingdom, pay homage to Lord Yundi!"


    "Clatter..."


    The other tens of thousands of people also knelt down at this moment.


    "Soldiers of the Divine Training Department of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, pay homage to Lord Yundi!"


    Hearing this, Su Han suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    The real name of this Nine Suns Sword Master was originally ''Xiao Lei'', and he was also a golden guard!


    And those tens of thousands of creatures who have never been dressed in armor...


    It''s actually the soldiers of the Divine Training Department of the Ziming Universe Kingdom!


    Second only to the Divine Training Department under the five ace legions!


    The Divine Training Department of the High Universe Country!


    No one would have thought that it would be the soldiers of the Divine Training Department who came to arrest this dignified prince.


    This is a kind of irony not only for Su Han himself, but also for Ziming Universe Kingdom, and even the Lord Ziming.


    Strong irony!


    From this, it can also be seen how strong Jing Zhong''s power in Ziming Universe Kingdom is.


    "Junior Su Han, pay homage to Lord Yundi!"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he folded his fists and bowed, instead of kneeling on one knee like Jiuyang Sword Master and others.


    Even though, this is an existence that is infinitely close to the Supreme!


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei all reacted at this moment and hurriedly saluted.


    "Yun''er talked about you."


    Above the void, a huge crack squirmed gently, and Emperor Yun''s voice came out of it.


    Su Han was slightly shocked.


    The ''Yun''er'' in Emperor Yun''s mouth is naturally his aunt Su Yun!


    "The age of the universe is less than a hundred years old, and you already have this level of cultivation. No wonder Yun''er praises you so much." Emperor Yun said again.


    Su Han could hear the admiration in Emperor Yun''s tone.


    I think that when Su Yun first told Yundi these things, Yundi didn''t believe it.


    But when he really saw Su Han, he didn''t need Su Han to use his own means to see through it completely.


    "And you."


    The two huge slits acting as ''eyes'' looked towards Duan Yihan again.


    "Even in such a crisis, do you still not plan to return to your country?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6032

    Duan Yihan could clearly feel that Emperor Yun''s eyes were watching him.


    Her expression, at this moment, also showed a moment of panic.


    But she didn''t answer, as if she didn''t hear it, and wanted to get away with it.


    Emperor Yun said with a smile, "My little princess of the Duan family, I am talking to you."


    As soon as this statement came out.


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    The gazes of Su Han, Lan Ran and Ling Yufei all fell on Duan Yihan.


    Naturally, Emperor Yun didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Divine Training Department.


    The only person with the surname ''Duan'' at the moment is Duan Yihan.


    "Duan''s family? Little princess?" Lan Ran''s voice was full of doubts.


    Duan Yihan still didn''t want to admit it, and didn''t even dare to look directly at Su Han''s gaze.


    But Emperor Yun sounded recalcitrant: "Otherwise, why do you think that I didn''t give the Wushuang Dragon Ascension Kungfu to others, but gave it to you? Do you really think that the Wushuang Dragon Ascension Kungfu belongs to me?" Is it?"


    Duan Yihan couldn''t help but sigh after shouting out the words ''Wu Shuang Sheng Long Gong''.


    Even if you don''t admit it now, it won''t work.


    "I don''t know what senior means."


    Duan Yihan spoke, her tone full of dissatisfaction.


    "The Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu was entrusted to you by your empress." Emperor Yun said briefly and directly.


    "so what?"


    Duan Yihan suddenly raised her head and looked directly at the two cracks in the void.


    "So I still have to listen to her, don''t I?"


    "This is your family matter and has nothing to do with me." Emperor Yun said.


    "But you gave me the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu, you have already meddled in my family affairs from the side!" Duan Yihan gently clenched his fists.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    There was a touch of helplessness in Emperor Yun''s tone: "Forget it, I have meddled in your family affairs, but the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu will definitely bring you great benefits, and this time my action can be regarded as an indirect rescue. If I hurt you once, I shall repay the apology to you."


    When Emperor Yun opened his mouth, the others didn''t dare to take a breath, let alone interrupt.


    But this does not prevent the turbulent waves in everyone''s hearts, including Nine Suns Sword Master!


    What kind of person is Emperor Yun?


    How could he be so patient with a mere woman in the early stages of Yin Swallowing Realm?


    On the other hand, Duan Yi...


    To dare to be dissatisfied with Emperor Yun, the key point is that Emperor Yun is not angry with her!


    Think of the three words ''little princess'' again.


    Even a fool can guess that Duan Yihan''s identity must be extremely high!


    Thinking of this, Nine Suns Sword Master couldn''t help crying secretly.


    Aizen was originally the illegitimate son of the Lord of Xinghe, and Xinghe Universe is a superior universe with the same name as Ziming Universe.


    That is a terrifying force with supreme power!


    Nine Suns Sword Master shouted to kill Lan Ran, but if he really asked him to do it, would he dare?


    No!


    Even when Jing Zhong came, he didn''t dare to kill Lan Ran!


    There is only one indigo dye.


    Now, a so-called ''little princess'' came out of nowhere!


    To be called a "princess" in the universe must be related to the universe.


    Even Emperor Yun was so patient with her, it sounded like he was not willing to offend her.


    This has been proven¡ª


    If Duan Yihan is really the princess of a universe country, then this universe country is at least the first class!


    Moreover, there must be a Supreme!


    It is absolutely impossible for Emperor Yun to treat him like this in a universe country without a supreme being.


    "Damn His Royal Highness, who do you know?!"


    Nine Suns Sword Master quietly glanced at Su Han: "There are only three in total, one is the prince of the Xinghe universe country, and the other is the princess of some high-level universe country, so the last one has a lot of background ?¡±


    Naturally, Su Han and the others did not know about the psychological activities of Nine Suns Sword Master.


    It''s just that Duan Yihan stood there with a somewhat cold expression, and seemed to have not heard what Emperor Yun said at all.


    "You have now reached the cultivation base of Yuan Sha Realm, and after a while, the selection of the royal family''s arrogance will begin, and it is time to go back." Emperor Yun persuaded again.


    "Can not go back."


    Duan Yihan shook her head slightly: "I think Lord Yundi knows better than me what the Wushuang Ascension of the Dragon Kungfu does. If the Empress Mother really entrusted Lord Yundi with this matter, then she must have other purposes in her heart."


    "To tell the truth, Lord Yundi, the fruit of Wushuang''s Ascension to the Dragon Kung Fu has already been enjoyed by Su Han and I. No matter how much the Queen Mother has thought, it will be in vain after all."


    heard this.


    In the void, the clouds floating between the many cracks paused at the same time.


    "You and Su Han..."


    "Yes!"


    Duan Yihan took a deep breath: "It''s exactly what Master Yundi thinks!"


    Su Han immediately felt that Emperor Yun''s eyes full of doubts were cast towards him.


    Reminiscent of the scene just now when Duan Yihan wanted to stand with her even if she died.


    Su Han''s heart trembled slightly, and then he nodded firmly towards Emperor Yun.


    "interesting."


    Emperor Yun couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Empress Nalan has been trying her best to choose a husband-in-law for you, but you are lucky to do such a big treason behind her back..."


    Having said this, Emperor Yun''s voice paused slightly.


    Immediately, Yu Feng changed his mind: "But if the target is Su Han...then this matter will become more interesting!"


    After saying this.


    Emperor Yun''s aura suddenly trembled, and the world seemed to be completely frozen at this moment.


    "Su Han, the reason why you summoned me this time is because of these people from Ziming Universe Kingdom?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Han immediately cupped his fists and bowed: "They want to kill this junior, so they hope Lord Yundi will help!"


    Feel the increasingly cold breath.


    Nine Suns Sword Master hurriedly said: "Master Yundi, Su Han is the prince of Ziming Universe Kingdom. This is a domestic matter, and His Highness the Eighth Prince personally ordered it. I hope Lord Yundi will not interfere with this matter!"


    "Jing Zhong?"


    Yundi paused for a moment.


    Shen Sheng said: "Anyone who holds the Emperor Yun''s Token will get a chance to make a move, no matter who it is!"


    Nine Suns Sword Master''s expression changed drastically!


    He patted the storage ring on his right hand without hesitation, and a light flew out of it, forming a word in midair.


    open!


    The whole body of this character is golden, with the same diameter at the top, bottom, left and right, about 100 meters.


    It seems ordinary, but the moment this word appeared, all the icy aura brought by Emperor Yun collapsed!


    "Supreme Mantra!"


    Emperor Yun took a deep look at Su Han, and then at the golden word ''Open''.


    "The dignified prince, has he been forced to such an extent?"


    The voice fell.


    Emperor Yun said to Su Han again: "Little guy, I can''t help you with this matter, but I still owe you this favor. If you need it in the future, I can come at any time."


    Under Su Han''s discoloration, the huge cracked human form disappeared quickly.


    This is the Yundi Token that I bought for 100 million universe coins?


    Is this the strongest existence under that supreme being?


    Just one word made him flinch?


    "Supreme Mantra..."


    Su Han looked at that word, and an extremely suppressed emotion burst out from his heart.


    But at this very moment.


    Emperor Yun''s voice reached his ears again, and only he could hear it.


    "That little girl from the Duan family can save you, but you must not let her down, or you will be ripped off by cramps!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6033

    In the tone of this remark, there is obviously a touch of teasing.


    Su Han really couldn''t figure out why he was already in such a dangerous situation, why Emperor Yun still had the leisure to make fun of himself.


    He couldn''t help looking at Duan Yihan, but he saw that the other party was also looking at him at the moment.


    The two looked at each other, and on Duan Yihan''s beautiful face, there was a hint of apology.


    "Do you feel guilty because you hid your identity?"


    Su Han smiled wryly in his heart and shook his head: "I''m not hiding my identity!"


    Perhaps the two people have different concerns, but Su Han will not take it to heart.


    And at this moment.


    With the rapid disappearance of Emperor Yun, the originally hopeful scene turned into despair again.


    Nine Suns Sword Master waved his palm, put away the supreme mantra, and then looked at Su Han with confidence.


    "His Royal Highness, summoning Emperor Yun to descend should be your last resort, right?"


    Su Han was silent.


    Only to hear Nine Suns Sword Master say again: "It is indeed unexpected that the person behind the purchase of Emperor Yun''s Token is actually His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If you change to another universe country today, I am afraid that there is really nothing you can do about it."


    "pity¡­¡­"


    "Even Emperor Yun, you still have to be afraid of the Supreme!"


    I heard this.


    Su Han raised his eyes and asked, "Is this Supreme Mantra bestowed on you by Kaitian Supreme?"


    "of course not."


    Nine Suns Sword Master shook his head indifferently: "I''m not yet qualified to let the Supreme give me such a precious thing."


    Su Han suddenly understood.


    Since it wasn''t given to Jiuyang Jianzun by Kaitian Supreme, it must have been given to Jing Zhong.


    Jing Zhong has had contact with himself, and knows that he has a lot of cards in his body, and his luck is strong. I am afraid that after entering the universe, he will continue to have other powerful means.


    Based on this, Jing Zhong was indeed fully prepared.


    Su Han didn''t know whether Emperor Yun was unable to defeat the Supreme Mantra, or was afraid of Kaitian Supreme.


    But he knew that this supreme mantra must not be a mortal thing!


    "I am the prince of the Ziming Universe Kingdom. I was in danger but no one came to help me. He Jing Zhong is just a son of a prince''s family, but he is so favored by Kaitian Supreme..."


    A self-deprecating smile curled up on the corner of Su Han''s mouth: "Thinking about it, it''s really ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    "Since His Royal Highness knows this, why don''t you just get caught?"


    Nine Suns Sword Master smiled and said: "No matter which universe country''s little princess the woman beside you is, after knowing that this is the Supreme Being''s favor, the universe country behind her will definitely give a little face."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t struggle, you can''t escape."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Sovereign Kaitian, do you know my potential?"


    "What does it matter if you know or not? Why is His Royal Highness so stubborn?"


    Nine Suns Sword Master frowned and said: "I just said that the Eighth Prince is the one who has the most voice among the children of the royal family in the entire Ziming Universe Kingdom. The Supreme''s doting on him has even reached the level of the Supreme Dao. Is it not enough to be willing to give it to him?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, but finally swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    yes!


    Kaitian Supreme has the Supreme Dao, but he did not give it to the Lord Ziming who had already stood at the pinnacle of the Nine Spirits, but to Jing Zhong, a junior who didn''t even have seven lives!


    What''s the use of saying more?


    This is enough to prove how much the Supreme Kaitian valued Jing Zhong!


    In fact, Su Han still had some expectations for Supreme Kaitian.


    After all, in terms of blood relationship, that was his biological grandfather!


    If he was just the most ordinary creature, then Su Han could understand what Kaitian Supreme did.


    But now, he holds the top ten origins, three supreme avenues, and has integrated the four major levels of cultivation. He even successfully merges the origin domain and domain art!


    Take out these casually, who can do it in the universe?


    Don''t talk about Tianjiao.


    Even those supreme beings are unable to do the ancient gold exchanges!


    Even so, Kai Tian Zhizun would rather blind his eyes and only care about Jing Zhong?


    Or¡­¡­


    He knows this, but what he likes is Jing Zhong, so he would rather let himself die, and then let Jing Zhong take him away!


    "If that''s what you think, then why don''t you show up and kill me yourself? Isn''t this a simpler thing?" Su Han thought to himself.


    "That''s all..."


    Su Han''s breath surged, and he looked towards Nine Suns Sword Master.


    "I, Su Han, have never surrendered to anyone in my life."


    "Today you want to capture me alive, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "Even if I''m going to die, I, Su Han, will die upright!"


    The voice fell.


    "boom!


    ! "


    A monstrous aura erupted from Su Han''s body.


    The ancient art of blood was running in Su Han''s body in an instant.


    The comprehensive combat power that had already been raised to the peak of the Yuan Sha Realm immediately broke through another level and directly entered the level of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    The power of the ten origins condensed into a boundary-breaking blade.


    The ten original domains are also unfolding at this moment.


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun, Thor''s hammer, Frozen Thousand Miles...


    All domain techniques are ready.


    The multicolored supreme shadow emerges from behind.


    The phantom of Chaos Supreme Blood also slowly condensed.


    The moment when all means are revealed.


    Su Han''s aura even directly reached the peak of the early stage of the Yin Swallowing Realm, which is infinitely close to the middle stage of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    The sound of a large group gasping for air came out at this moment.


    Including the Nine Suns Supreme, as well as the previous strong man in the Corpse Realm holding the Silver Dragon Spear!


    Although Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power is not a threat to them.


    But the endless means shown by Su Han made them tremble and their eyes shrink, it''s unbelievable!


    "Ten origins!" Nine Suns Sword Master exclaimed.


    At this moment, Su Han has absolutely no need to hide his original aura, so Nine Suns Sword Master can easily feel it.


    He couldn''t believe it: "You...His Highness the Eighth Prince said before that you only have nine origins?"


    "This is the gap between him and me!"


    Su Han''s voice was cold: "He is still working hard to become the Supreme Son of God, but I have already crushed him in all directions!"


    The words fell.


    Su Han raised his head suddenly, and shouted loudly: "However, the Supreme Being doesn''t have eyes, so he must be designated as the heir of the Ziming Universe Kingdom! Even if I die today, I must let the world know the choice he made by the Supreme Being Kaitian!" , how ridiculous it is!"


    The expression on Nine Suns Sword Master''s face gradually disappeared, and what appeared was a kind of ferocity.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying Su Han will be when he grows up with such potential?


    No wonder the Eighth Prince wanted him to die so much, so he wanted to keep him alive.


    Standing there, he is equivalent to a peerless treasure!


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps: There was a mistake in the last chapter, Duan Yihan is now in the early stage of the Yin Swallowing Realm, and it was written in the Yuan Sha Realm, and it was written smoothly, so I slapped myself and apologized to everyone.


    Has been modified back ha!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6034

    Su Han is on the left.


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han who had already resorted to all means, and could not help showing struggle and hesitation on his face.


    I can help him.


    But the price of this help...


    It is very possible that the two will never be able to be together in the future!


    "Shua!"


    Just when Duan Yihan was tangled.


    Nine Suns Sword Master suddenly made a move, and the long sword came across the sky, turned into a sword light, and slashed at Su Han''s head.


    at the same time.


    He shouted again: "Stop these three people, today''s target is only His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    obviously.


    The background of Duan Yihan and Lanran has already surprised him.


    Although I don''t know who Ling Yufei is, it doesn''t prevent Nine Suns Sword Master from being afraid of her.


    "Hugh, huh..."


    A large number of figures rushed out of the light curtain and went straight to the three of Aizan.


    Behind them, long lines were pulled out from the light curtain and connected to their bodies, making their aura even more majestic.


    It seems that the light curtain is something similar to an altar, which can increase their strength.


    In fact, there is no need for a light curtain at all.


    There are as many as eight existences comparable to the burly man holding the Silver Dragon Spear.


    This also represents.


    In addition to Nine Suns Sword Master who is the peak of seven lives, there are at least eight other strong men who are above the corpse level!


    They wanted to suppress Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei, it was a breeze.


    "roll!"


    Lan Ran yelled violently: "I am the son of the Lord Xinghe, if you dare to touch me, Father will definitely take your dog''s life!"


    "It''s just an illegitimate child. Don''t take yourself too seriously. As a high-level universe country, even if the King of Galaxy is really angry, he must carefully consider the consequences."


    The burly man stood in front of Lan Ran: "We won''t touch you, we just need you to step aside. If you insist on meddling, then it''s not our fault."


    "fart!"


    Lan Ran said angrily: "Su Han is my Lan Ran''s best brother, how can I just watch you kill him?"


    The burly man shook his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, at least he won''t die until His Highness the Eighth Prince arrives."


    "Chila!"


    At this moment, the sword light tore through the void and fell directly from the top of Su Han''s head.


    Su Han didn''t dodge, just stood there quietly.


    Because he knows better than anyone else that Nine Suns Sword Master has locked his opportunity, no matter how fast he is, it will not help.


    In the end, if there is really no hope, then take out the Supreme Tiansha and use the lotus star stone to activate it!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The sword light carried a monstrous pressure, and when it landed on top of Su Han''s head, it directly shattered his divine armor!


    Su Han''s cultivation level divine armor, with the comprehensive combat power at this moment, can even stop the attacks of the late Yin Swallowing Realm and even the peak powerhouses.


    But in front of Nine Suns Sword Master, it is as fragile as thin paper!


    As the divine armor of cultivation base was shattered, muffled sounds continued to come from Su Han''s body.


    The ten original domains all collapsed at this moment.


    Su Han''s domain technique didn''t even have a chance to be used!


    When all the defenses were destroyed, the aura brought by the long sword stood on top of Su Han''s head.


    It didn''t cut down directly, but there was light emitting from it, turning into countless silk threads, trying to imprison Su Han.


    Those silk threads were transformed by Nine Suns Sword Master''s mind-transforming cultivation power. When they landed on Su Han''s body, Su Han had no possibility of struggling at all.


    The gap is simply too great.


    Su Han didn''t know how many years, and he wasn''t as powerless as he is at this moment.


    Any attack and defense are futile in front of the opponent.


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, I am really weaker than an ant!


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Su Han''s heart twitched, his divine sense fanned out, and he wanted to take out the Supreme Tiansha.


    But right now¡ª


    "stop!


    ! "


    Duan Yihan''s scream full of anger and resentment suddenly came out.


    "I, Duan Yihan, swear, if you dare to touch a hair on him, the entire Ziming universe will regret it!


    ! "


    "Um?"


    Nine Suns Sword Master frowned and glanced at Duan Yihan: "You are not old, but your tone is not small!"


    The movements of his hands did not stop at all, and those silk threads were still winding towards Su Han.


    "boom!"


    On Duan Yihan''s side, something was crushed, and a muffled sound suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The void that had just recovered not long ago suddenly collapsed in a large area!


    The coherence and horror of this collapse is countless times more terrifying than when Emperor Yun appeared just now!


    The originally bright and endless day, under the collapse of the void at this moment, directly turned into darkness.


    look around.


    This world seems to have entered the universe, except for the ground, there is no sky at all!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Nine Suns Sword Master was stunned.


    Everyone he brought was stunned there!


    They can feel it clearly.


    Under the large-scale collapse of the void, a coercion that seemed to surge from the sky descended between the heaven and the earth!


    The coercion is in the feeling, and it is not so strong.


    But Jiuyang Jianzun and the others felt their hearts jumping with fear, their whole bodies felt cold, and their scalps felt extremely numb!


    It seems that as long as they dare to move again, they will explode and die!


    The trembling feeling that rose from the soul rushed straight to their celestial spirit caps.


    This was a feeling that Emperor Yun had never felt when he came just now.


    If the other party is really an existence that even Emperor Yun can''t match, then they will immediately understand...


    The Supreme is coming!


    "Katsa! Katsa! Katsa! Katsa..."


    A series of crisp sounds came from the knees of all the soldiers in the Divine Training Department.


    Including Nine Suns Sword Master, the superpower with seven lives at the peak, all of them bent their legs and knelt on the ground!


    It''s not that they want to kneel, but that the coercion without much sense of oppression in that feeling has already crushed their knees invisible!


    Only the four of them, Su Han, were surrounded by an invisible light and were not injured.


    "Supreme..."


    Nine Suns Sword Master''s face was covered with cold sweat, and his back clothes were completely wet.


    Right now¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the endless dark void, a huge human face gradually emerged.


    The face was so big that it was impossible to see the facial features clearly, but it could only be roughly seen that it was indeed a human face.


    "Who dares to touch my daughter, Nalan Tianzhan?!"


    There was a voice coming from the face and mouth.


    After falling, set off a storm directly!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The speed with which the storm swept through was simply unimaginable.


    Almost in an instant, more than half of the members of the Divine Training Department were involved, and they were wiped out in ashes!


    And among them, there are also four strong corpses who wanted to attack Duan Yihan and others before!


    Seeing this scene, Nine Suns Sword Master and the others almost lost their wits!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6035

    Even a storm can be directly induced, so there is no need to say anything about the loudness of that sound.


    Especially after seeing that tens of thousands of soldiers from the Divine Training Department were wiped out in an instant.


    Nine Suns Sword Master''s heart beat faster, almost jumping out of his throat.


    There was an indescribable pain in his knee, and he wanted to use his cultivation to gather the broken bones.


    But there seems to be another layer of power on it, so that the power of Nine Suns Sword Master''s cultivation will dissipate directly every time it is transported there.


    to be honest.


    Although Ziming Universe Kingdom also has Kaitian Supreme, but after so many years, Nine Suns Sword Venerable has never really seen Kaitian Supreme.


    He sometimes thinks that it is just a legend.


    Only when you really see the supreme being, will you really realize what kind of existence it is!


    Like this moment!


    Nine Suns Sword Master''s head was lowered tightly, and the spine on the back was bent forcibly, and intense and severe pain continued to come from all parts of his body.


    And what makes him hard to accept is...


    This Supreme didn''t even make a move on him!


    Seeing that the storm is about to sweep over.


    Nine Suns Sword Master was full of horror, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Xiao Lei, the golden guard of Ziming Universe Kingdom, pay homage to Your Excellency!"


    As the words fell, Sword Master Nine Suns slammed his eyebrows on the ground with a bang.


    "Purple Nether Universe Kingdom?"


    The storm paused slightly, and the voice of the human face followed.


    Just as Nine Suns Sword Master breathed a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª


    "so what?!"


    The person''s face and language changed and became even colder.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The storm swept across Nine Suns Sword Master directly.


    Nine Yang Sword Master''s nine long swords were all shattered at this moment!


    His body disappeared in an instant, and Yuan Sheng''s soul appeared in panic, with the word "open" in front of him, which was the supreme mantra that "frightened" Emperor Yun before.


    At this moment, Nine Suns Sword Master was terrified to the extreme.


    He thought that self-declaration of his family could be a little deterrent, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not a bird.


    If it weren''t for this supreme mantra, he wouldn''t even have the chance to retain the soul of Yuan Sheng!


    "Extremely wait a minute!


    ! "


    Nine Suns Sword Master roared loudly: "The younger generation didn''t intend to hurt Miss Duan, this time it was only aimed at Su Han, and the Eighth Prince personally accepted it!"


    "Forcing the daughter of the deity to crush the Supreme Stone, she must be threatened. How dare you argue?" Human Face said.


    He doesn''t care who Su Han is at all, let alone who the Eighth Prince is.


    She only cares about who hurt her daughter!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The storm that had swept past turned backwards at this moment, engulfing Sword Master Nine Suns again.


    The Nine Suns Sword Master at this moment seems to have turned into the Su Han just now, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    His primordial spirit kept shaking, like a flickering light in the dark night, which would go out at any moment.


    "My lord, don''t get me wrong!


    ! "Nine Suns Sword Master continued to roar.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t speak now, he might never have the chance to speak.


    pity.


    It''s no use talking.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the storm swept back, except for some remaining members of the Divine Training Department in the distance.


    Including the burly man holding the Silver Dragon Spear before, they had long since disappeared.


    The supreme mantra in front of Nine Suns Sword Master suddenly separated a stroke at this moment, forming a monstrous golden light spot to fight against the storm.


    But in just an instant, these golden light spots quickly disappeared, and then moved towards the remaining strokes of the word ''open''.


    The last strokes were not used to resist the storm''s attack on Nine Suns Sword Master, but quickly lifted into the air, showing a huge human face.


    However, this face is golden yellow.


    Su Han stared at that face, even though it was the same as the face Duan Yihan summoned, he couldn''t see the face clearly.


    But Su Han knew.


    That is his biological grandfather, Kaitian Supreme!


    Two majestic coercions collided in the void, as if the entire universe was about to be destroyed.


    An indescribable sense of shock rose from everyone''s hearts at this moment.


    The two supreme beings confront each other in the air!


    This may be a scene that many creatures will never see in their lifetime!


    "Empress Nalan, don''t do anything!"


    The old voice came out from that golden-yellow human face, and there was actually a touch of eagerness.


    "Kaitian Supreme? So it''s you!"


    The human face known as ''Queen Nalan'' snorted coldly: "The Ziming Universe Kingdom is so daring to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard, even dare to fight the idea of ??the deity''s daughter?"


    "This matter is purely a misunderstanding!" Kaitian Supreme said.


    obviously.


    As the supreme being, Empress Nalan didn''t really disregard Kaitian Supreme.


    It''s just that her tone of voice and her attitude mean that she doesn''t have much fear of Kaitian Supreme.


    It can also be said that there is no fear at all!


    Empress Nalan turned her huge eyes and glanced at Nine Suns Sword Master.


    Just listen to bang!


    The Yuanshen soul of Nine Suns Sword Master collapsed in an instant!


    Maybe he never thought that he would die so easily and so uselessly!


    After the Nine Suns Sword Master was dealt with, Empress Nalan''s anger seemed to dissipate a little.


    Then he said: "Now the deity gives you a chance to explain. If the deity is not satisfied, you don''t have to live for the rest!"


    heard this.


    The remaining tens of thousands of soldiers of the Divine Training Department all trembled and turned pale quickly.


    "Your daughter is not injured, and I, Ziming Universe Kingdom, will not touch her."


    Kaitian Supreme said: "If she is really frightened, it can only be said that the soldiers of my Ziming Universe Kingdom did not know her true identity before, otherwise they would never persecute her!"


    "Oh, that makes sense."


    Empress Nalan snorted and seemed to think that this was the way it should be.


    "Let''s stop at this matter. Those people who died in my Ziming Universe Kingdom should be regarded as apologizing to your daughter." Kaitian Supreme said again.


    Empress Nalan thought for a moment, and then slowly uttered two words in an impatient tone.


    "get out!"


    I don''t know whether this remark was said to Supreme Kaitian, or to the soldiers of the Divine Training Department.


    In short.


    The remaining soldiers of the Divine Training Department immediately retreated to the distance.


    And Kaitian Supreme didn''t say much, but the golden face was gradually dissipating.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei looked at this scene, and the shock in their hearts couldn''t be more shocking.


    Kaitian Supreme, but a real Supreme with the Supreme Dao!


    Was scolded by Empress Nalan, but didn''t even fart?


    The Duan Yihan I knew was obviously a woman in a secret realm who was trying to humiliate Mu Shenhui and others, but there was nothing she could do.


    But now, it leads to such a terrifying background?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed!


    And Su Han is here.


    Seeing that the face of Kaitian Supreme is about to disappear.


    He suddenly shouted: "Kaitian Supreme!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6036

    can be clearly seen.


    When Su Han''s voice came out, the speed at which the golden face disappeared slightly stagnated!


    Kaitian Supreme seems to have no intention of talking to Su Han.


    But Su Han said loudly: "I know, with my spiritual realm cultivation base, I am far from your Kaitian Supreme, and I am not even qualified to talk to you at all."


    "but now--"


    "As the prince of the Ziming universe, and as the grandson of your Supreme Kaitian, I hope you can give me an explanation for what happened today!"


    The human face was silent for a while, but finally remained silent.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han laughed wildly: "Okay, I have seen the explanation you gave, and hope that under your training, Jing Zhong will be able to cross the universe and be unparalleled!"


    As if the golden-yellow human face didn''t hear it, it disappeared from sight almost instantly.


    Watching it disappear, Su Han took a deep breath.


    Both hands clenched tightly, nails sinking into flesh and blood.


    until now.


    Empress Nalan''s human face and eyes gradually turned and fell on Duan Yihan.


    "You crushed the Supreme Stone, which means you are willing to go back with me."


    The voice was cold and indifferent, but also contained a touch of helplessness.


    "What I promise, I will keep."


    Duan Yihan looked at the face: "It''s just...some things, I have to tell you in advance."


    Empress Nalan didn''t speak, she waited quietly for the next sentence.


    I just heard Duan Yihan said: "Master Yundi has already told me that you gave me the Wushuang Ascending Dragon Kungfu through him, and I still couldn''t escape your palm after all, and I also know the purpose of your giving me the Wushuang Ascending Dragon Kungfu. What is it?"


    "Go on," Queen Nalan said.


    "I said that I would definitely choose my own life, and I did."


    Duan Yihan grabbed Su Han''s hand, and her body trembled violently because of tension and worry.


    "I''ve given Su Han the fruit that belongs to Wushuang''s Ascending Dragon Kung Fu!"


    The moment the words fell¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    With Duan Yihan as the center, everything around is frozen!


    The endless ice layer is like a thousand miles of ice, and everything in the world has turned into a cold white. The scope is so large that it doesn''t matter how far it spreads.


    And Su Han is here.


    "Katsa!"


    His knees trembled, and he knelt down on the ground with a bang!


    It was as if ten thousand mountains were pressing down on his head, making him unable to breathe.


    A strong sense of life and death crisis rose rapidly from Su Han''s heart.


    he knows.


    This Empress Nalan has already killed herself!


    "If you dare to kill him, I will die for you too!" Duan Yihan supported Su Han and shouted loudly.


    She seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago.


    "you dare!"


    Empress Nalan''s tone was extremely cold: "Duan Yihan, you are so courageous!"


    "Queen!"


    Duan Yihan also knelt down at this moment, her childlike eyes turned red.


    "I know you love me, I know you care about me."


    "But why, do you insist on forcing me?"


    "There are so many princesses in the Kingdom of God, and they are also willing to marry. Is it true that I am the only one missing?!"


    "I don''t want to marry with my belly, you have always known that!


    ! "


    Having said that, Duan Yihan crawled down towards the face in the darkness.


    "presumptuous!"


    Empress Nalan was obviously very angry: "Duan Yihan, you...you are simply rebellious!"


    Duan Yihan raised her head, tears running down her face.


    "Mother, even if it''s really treasonous, I will admit it!"


    "I want to tell you right now, the person I like is Su Han, for him, I can give my life!"


    Su Han could clearly feel it.


    After Duan Yihan said those words, the pressure on her body increased countless times!


    All the bones were crackling, and the broken parts pierced into the internal organs. The severe pain was indescribable, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The world that has been frozen has a large number of cracks at this moment, and this world seems to be about to collapse.


    And under this terrifying destruction, it also represented Empress Nalan''s uncontrollable anger!


    "Why? Duan Yihan, tell me, why is this?!"


    Empress Nalan said in a low voice: "Looking at the other nine kingdoms of God, there are countless arrogance and evildoers, so what if this Su Han is the prince of the Ziming Universe Kingdom? In terms of identity, status, potential, and even appearance, how can he compare with that?" Those people I picked for you? How can he be worthy of you?!"


    "You have let me and your father down too much!"


    Duan Yihan seemed to be waiting for these words from Queen Nalan.


    Immediately, Duan Yihan raised her proud head.


    "Ten origins, do you count?"


    The ground that is being destroyed is slightly stagnant at this moment!


    "Ten origins?"


    Empress Nalan snorted coldly: "Nonsense!"


    Duan Yihan smiled.


    She cast a gentle look at Su Han: "Su Han, tell my mother if I''m talking nonsense."


    In Su Han''s silence, ten colors burst out from his body at the same time!


    Fire red, ice blue, dark blue, milky white, jet black, blood red...


    These rays of light are colorful, and they contain a strong original atmosphere, which Empress Nalan can definitely feel clearly.


    no doubt.


    Even though Empress Nalan was the supreme being, she was in a state of shock when she saw the ten origins!


    "If the ten origins are not enough, are the ten origin fields enough?"


    Duan Yihan went on to say: "Is the art of the ten major domains enough? Is the fusion of the ten original domains enough?"


    Empress Nalan was completely stunned there.


    Because whenever Duan Yihan talks about something, Su Han will show it.


    Not that he wanted to show off.


    Rather, after experiencing what happened today, he deeply realized that only this Empress Nalan can keep herself safe!


    If you hide your secrets at this moment, it is completely a fool''s act, Empress Nalan will kill herself first!


    "If the Queen Mother thinks that these are not enough, how can anyone in the entire universe be able to achieve the integration of the four cultivation levels?"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes showed a strong pride: "Don''t mention those extremely proud arrogance in your eyes, it''s you, father, or other supreme... Has anyone done it before?"


    The divine armor of cultivation emerged from Su Han''s body.


    Almost at the first moment when the divine armor of cultivation level appeared, a divine sense swept across Su Han''s body.


    "Physical body, martial arts, magic, true energy..."


    Empress Nalan''s voice was gradually trembling.


    "There is also the primordial chaos blood of the universe''s first bloodline, and the comprehensive combat power that can suppress Yuan Sha with the perfect cultivation base of the earth spirit, and..."


    After all of Su Han''s pride was revealed by Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan finally raised her head completely, with a smile full of accomplishment on the corner of her mouth.


    "Now you, do you still think that I chose the wrong person?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6037

    Duan Yihan''s voice was loud and clear, her tone was full of pride, her raised head looked like a noble little swan.


    It sounds like an inquiry.


    But no matter Su Han, Lan Ran, or Ling Yufei, they all knew that it was not a question!


    She was telling her mother--


    The person I, Duan Yihan, chose is 108,000 times stronger than the one you chose for me!


    As for the supreme mind, it is naturally impossible to guess.


    What''s more, at this moment, the other party is only reflected in the form of a human face, and it is impossible to clearly see the emotional changes on this human face.


    But if you have to use a kind of mental activity to describe it, it must be shocking beyond words!


    Empress Nalan''s furious mood of wanting to kill Su Han just now was in stark contrast to the silence at this moment.


    The ice in a radius of a million miles melted quickly, and the four of them felt like a spring breeze.


    The huge pressure on Su Han''s body disappeared, and the severe pain from his knee also returned to normal.


    But he didn''t get up yet.


    Wanting to take advantage of Queen Nalan''s huge background, Su Han naturally didn''t want to offend her.


    In fact, this is also understandable.


    It can be heard from Duan Yihan''s various conversations with Empress Nalan just now.


    Duan Yihan is not the little princess of a certain universe kingdom, but... the little princess of the universe god kingdom!


    Looking at the entire universe, there are many high-level universe countries such as the Xinghe universe country and the Ziming universe country.


    But there have always been only ten God Kingdoms in the universe standing between heaven and earth!


    Inferior cosmic countries like Tianchen Cosmic Country may still be full of expectations for being promoted to a medium cosmic country.


    But many high-level cosmic kingdoms dare not hope that one day they will become the eleventh cosmic kingdom!


    Because they know that this is simply impossible!


    The gap between the universe kingdom and the universe god kingdom cannot be described in words at all. Even the master of the superior universe kingdom like Lord Ziming cannot get a glimpse of the exact background of the universe god kingdom!


    This point can actually be reflected from Queen Nalan.


    As the supreme female ruler of the entire universe God Kingdom.


    She, herself is the Supreme!


    The Lord of the Kingdom of God, Duan Yihan''s father, needless to say.


    Looking at the ten kings of the kingdom of the gods in the universe, there is not one who is not supreme!


    Parents are both supreme, not to mention Duan Yihan''s background, just that kind of blood inheritance surpasses too many children of the royal family.


    This can be said to be a very noble royal family of the Kingdom of God. Empress Nalan certainly does not want her to marry an ordinary person.


    In a way, that would tarnish the blood in Duan Yihan''s body!


    The role of blood in the universe, as long as a normal person can think of it, how important it is.


    If Duan Yihan is really allowed to search for it by himself, then the so-called "Ruyi Langjun" will definitely affect Duan Yihan''s future achievements.


    Su Han was also a parent, so he understands this very well.


    After all, in his heart at the beginning, he also hoped that Su Yao and Su Xue, the top talents in the Milky Way starry sky, could marry someone who was worthy of them in all aspects.


    The so-called "pure love" is pure nonsense in such a cruel place in the cultivation world!


    A super genius, an ordinary creature.


    There is a big gap in longevity alone, so how can we talk about being together forever?


    Combine these.


    Su Han was not dissatisfied with Queen Nalan''s pressure on him.


    on the contrary.


    The angrier Empress Nalan was, the more she proved how much she cared about Duan''s meaning.


    The second point is also the most realistic point.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan are indeed husband and wife.


    After going through so many things, both of them also have feelings for each other, it can''t be just fish and water.


    in this case¡­¡­


    Empress Nalan is Su Han''s future mother-in-law!


    Kneeling down to her, Su Han really didn''t have any psychological burden.


    ...


    "Woo woo woo~"


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    There was a sound of wind blowing from a distance, making a humming sound, making this already disabled place look even more desolate.


    Empress Nalan didn''t speak, and Duan Yihan didn''t speak any more.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei stood there honestly, treating themselves as little transparent.


    Duan Yihan''s sudden appearance was also a huge surprise for them.


    If Empress Nalan can change her mind because of Su Han''s potential, then their future path will definitely become spacious and bright!


    That huge human face was stagnant in the air, like a picture, imprinted there forever.


    Until the sound of the blowing wind woke him up suddenly!


    "Ten origins, ten domains, the integration of the four major levels of cultivation, and comprehensive combat power across three realms..."


    Empress Nalan murmured.


    It can be clearly seen that in the boundless darkness, the two places where the eyes of the human face are located quickly brighten up!


    "Damn girl, you can really surprise me!"


    Duan Yihan scolded.


    Empress Nalan said to Su Han: "Duan Yihan has an appointment with this deity, as long as he crushes the Supreme Stone, he will go home as soon as possible!"


    "If you really have feelings for her and want to be with her all the time, there is only one way - to join the legendary kingdom of God!"


    The words fell.


    In Su Han''s eyes, a strong light suddenly burst out!


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei also clenched their hands excitedly, and their faces seemed a little flushed.


    It really is the kingdom of the universe!


    and¡­¡­


    It is still the kingdom of legends!


    This is the oldest super god kingdom among the ten universe god kingdoms. It is indeed a legend in itself, just like its name!


    No one knows how powerful the Legendary Kingdom of God is.


    But they only need to know that the Legendary Kingdom of God is an existence that is not easily provoked by the Kingdom of God at the same level, and even the four parts of the universe!


    This is a real behemoth in the universe, and a terrifying force that truly stands at the pinnacle!


    And that Duan Yihan, who once seemed cold on the surface, was actually extremely weak...


    She turned out to be the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God!


    !


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Empress Nalan''s voice sounded again.


    When Su Han looked up, he saw Duan Yihan looking at him expectantly and nervously.


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "Junior Su Han, thank you Empress for your gift!"


    "That''s about the same." Queen Nalan snorted.


    On Su Han''s face, he was troubled: "Empress, this junior is eager to join the Legendary Divine Kingdom, but the identity of this junior is very different from that of Senior Sister Duan... and Her Royal Highness. I don''t know what name I should use to accompany Her Highness."


    "You''re a slicker. You want to be Yiyi''s royal accompanist, just say it bluntly, why are you beating around the bush?"


    Empress Nalan felt a little funny: "Yihan recognized you, and your potential is indeed worthy of Yiyi, but the two of you are still unknown after all, and it is impossible to get married with your current cultivation base, so we use the title of ''royal family''." As a companion cultivator, please stay with Yihan first!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6038

    "Thank you Empress!" Su Han immediately thanked her.


    Then he said, "Ahem, that... there is one more thing."


    "Speak." Queen Nalan said with great interest.


    After seeing Su Han''s potential with her own eyes, Empress Nalan became more and more pleasing to her future daughter-in-law.


    Letting Su Han become Duan Yihan''s royal companion and thus join the Legendary Kingdom of God, isn''t it a gentle way to tie Su Han over?


    This kind of arrogance has never appeared in the entire universe, and Empress Nalan can''t even imagine that if one day, Su Han reaches the peak of the Nine Spirits, or even the Supreme!


    What kind of intensity should that be?


    Even if there is no supreme avenue, just relying on his fused ten origins, ten domains, domain skills, etc., I am afraid that he will not be inferior to the real supreme, right?


    If you give him another Supreme Dao...


    I''m afraid that the first time he breaks through the realm of supreme being, he is enough to become the strongest in this universe!


    And this kind of person will become the husband-in-law of his daughter in the future!


    When thinking of this, Empress Nalan felt a little joy in her heart.


    This dead girl made me angry so much, but she really didn''t disappoint me in the end!


    "Empress, it''s like this."


    Su Han said: "In fact, as early as three years ago, we had already joined the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and now we are the soldiers of the 23rd Regiment Headquarters among the guards of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom Town."


    "If you leave the Tianchen Universe Kingdom quietly, you will be branded as a ''treason'', so this junior is also very troubled, how can the Tianchen Universe Kingdom let go and let the juniors join the legendary kingdom of God."


    The words are concise, but it explains everything.


    And Empress Nalan froze there after hearing these words.


    After half an hour.


    Only then did she say: "Tianchen Cosmic Country? Town Guard? 23rd Regiment Headquarters? Army?"


    "Yes." Su Han nodded.


    "You too?" Empress Nalan looked at Duan Yihan again.


    "En." Duan Yihan pursed her lips.


    At this moment, Empress Nalan really had the urge to be both angry and want to laugh.


    Her Nalan Tianzhan''s daughter, the majestic little princess of the Kingdom of God... unexpectedly ran into an inferior universe country, and was assigned to be the guard of the gate? !


    Even Duan Yihan hid it well, regardless of her identity.


    Just because of the cultivation level of the Yin Swallowing Realm right now, shouldn''t he be assigned as the town guard?


    Looking at the cultivation bases of Lan Ran and Ling Yufei, just taking out one of them is enough to join the Divine Training Department, or even the five ace legions!


    In the name of ''Tianjiao'', Jingdu Pavilion may not be able to accommodate them, only the royal companions can!


    Reminiscent of Su Han''s astonishing potential...


    Even if he only showed one-tenth of the performance, it is impossible for the royal family of Tianchen universe to arrange him as the guard of the town, right?


    Empress Nalan is so clever, she immediately realized¡ª¡ª


    Duan Yihan, Su Han, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei were targeted!


    He joined the Tianchen Universe Kingdom as a Tianjiao, but was deliberately arranged to be guarded by the guards of the town!


    "Tianchen Universe Kingdom... really impresses this deity!"


    Empress Nalan took a slow breath: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, the envoys of the Kingdom of God will go to Tianchen Universe Kingdom in person to distribute the deity''s handbook!"


    "In this way, the younger generation can rest assured." The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up.


    Of course he knew that even if he joined the legendary kingdom of God silently, there would be no consequences.


    Does Tianchen Universe have the guts to give itself the title of ''treason''?


    The reason why I say that is actually to drag the banner and teach Huangfu Yaoyue a long lesson!


    "alright!"


    Empress Nalan shouted softly: "The battleship of the Kingdom of God will set off today to pick you up within the Tianchen universe, and you will stay there honestly for the deity. If you run around again, you will not be spared!"


    "Queen!"


    Duan Yihan quickly said: "I still have two good friends, they both want to join the legendary kingdom of God!"


    heard this.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei suddenly became nervous.


    The identity of Aizen being loved by the Lord of Xinghe is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Empress Nalan.


    Even those sons and daughters of the royal family of the galaxy universe country, Queen Nalan will only be regarded as ants.


    Not to mention Ling Yufei.


    In front of a behemoth like the Kingdom of God, it looks so ordinary.


    "You mean them?" Empress Nalan looked at Lan Ran and Ling Yufei.


    Duan Yihan hurriedly said: "This is Lan Ran, the... illegitimate son of the Lord Xinghe."


    Originally, Duan Yihan was too embarrassed to say it, but she had to mention this fact.


    But never thought of it.


    After saying this, the brows of Empress Nalan''s human face suddenly frowned.


    "Um?"


    Empress Nalan stared at Lan Ran: "You are the most disliked son of the royal family in Xinghe Universe Kingdom?"


    Aizen showed a wry smile and nodded slightly.


    "Tianchen Universe Kingdom, what a bunch of blind people!"


    Empress Nalan shouted coldly: "You also join the Kingdom of God, and this deity will personally support you in the future! If you encounter any trouble, this deity will help you solve it!"


    Hearing this, Aizen froze there, his face twitching continuously.


    Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and Su Han were also confused and confused.


    Especially here, Duan Yihan was worried that the queen mother would not like Lan Ran, and wanted to tell the truth about Lan Ran''s five origins.


    Empress Nalan''s attitude really surprised several people.


    Could it be...


    Is it because Aizen is too pitiful?


    Besides this, what is the reason?


    Just because of his status as the "son of the lord of the Galaxy", he might not be able to get into the eyes of Empress Nalan!


    "Queen, I invited Lan Ran to join the Kingdom of God not because he is pitiful, but because he also possesses the five great origins, and he is only short of one Supreme Way to become a real Supreme Son of God!" Duan Yihan said.


    Empress Nalan''s face trembled violently.


    The Five Origins, the Supreme Son of God...


    Another monster!


    And that last, stunningly beautiful woman who was shrouded in radiance all over her body.


    That is clearly the talent only possessed by the ancient protoss!


    What kind of friends did my daughter make?


    Look at her nervous look, maybe even she doesn''t know it?


    "good, very good!"


    Empress Nalan said in a deep voice: "Duan Yihan, you have made a great contribution by recruiting three peerless talents for the Legendary Kingdom of God this time!"


    "After returning to the country, reward the baptism of the Kingdom of God for a period of ten years!"


    Duan Yihan was slightly stunned.


    She couldn''t believe that her mother, who had always been extremely strict with her, could say such words of praise for herself.


    And it sounds like...


    Obviously not pretending, but from the heart!


    "because of them?"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes couldn''t help but look towards Su Han and the others.


    He can understand Su Han and Aizen.


    After all, one has ten origins, and the other has five origins.


    But Ling Yufei...


    Why does the mother also say that she is a peerless arrogance?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6039

    "Mother, what identities will Lan Ran and Senior Sister Ling use to join the legendary kingdom of God?"


    Seeing that the face was about to disappear, Duan Yihan shouted quickly.


    "identity?"


    Empress Nalan said very casually: "It doesn''t matter, it''s up to them, from the military headquarters to the Jingdu Pavilion, to the imperial companions, they can choose whatever they want, as long as they are satisfied."


    It seems to remember something.


    Before the face disappeared, Empress Nalan said again: "After the four of you return to the country, let''s accept the baptism of the Kingdom of God together. It will last for ten years."


    The voice fell.


    The face completely disappeared!


    As for Duan Yihan and Su Han, they stood in place, speechless for a long time.


    "The baptism of the kingdom of God..."


    After a long time, Aizen''s face twitched a few times.


    He whispered: "If I remember correctly, it should be the most obvious creation in the entire universe, except for secret realms and caves, right?"


    "En." Duan Yihan nodded.


    She herself is the princess of the Kingdom of God, so she naturally knows very well what the "baptism of the Kingdom of God" is.


    That''s not just a surge in cultivation, but also...


    origin!


    Even the acquisition of Supreme Avenue!


    without any exaggeration.


    Even if they are the royal children of the Kingdom of God, they may not be able to accept the baptism of the Kingdom of God once in millions of years, and that requires an amazing contribution to the Kingdom of God.


    For others, don''t even think about it, it''s purely extravagant.


    And even if there are children of the royal family who accept the baptism of the Kingdom of God, the period will not exceed ten years at most!


    This also means-


    Ten years is already the limit of the baptism of the Kingdom of God.


    At this moment, Su Han and the others got this kind of opportunity!


    "This...why is this?"


    Lan Ran looked at Duan Yihan, but still didn''t wake up from that huge ''pie''.


    Not long ago, it was a death situation, but in the blink of an eye, it has become against the sky?


    Joining the Kingdom of God again, choosing one''s identity at random, and accepting the baptism of the Kingdom of God...


    May I ask which creature will not be dizzy if it is hit by this kind of good fortune?


    "It must be because of your potential, it is indeed in the eyes of my mother!"


    Duan Yihan said with a smile: "You don''t know, my mother has always been a very strict person, and I can''t tolerate a little bit of sand in my eyes. If you are not worthy, then my mother will definitely not give you these things."


    Ling Yufei is still very self-aware.


    She said softly: "Ai Ran can be said to be the eighth supreme son of God in the universe, and Su Han has ten origins, and I... probably just borrowed your light."


    "Senior Sister Ling, don''t say that!"


    Duan Yihan grabbed Ling Yufei''s hand: "Believe me, my mother won''t be extra accommodating to you just because we are good sisters. There must be something about you that attracts her!"


    Ling Yufei shook her head and smiled, a little self-deprecating.


    What I have, I know better than anyone else.


    Compared with those ordinary creatures, perhaps he is indeed considered the pride of heaven.


    But in front of the legendary kingdom of God, one of the top ten kingdoms of God, in the eyes of a supreme being, this little thing he owns is probably nothing.


    "fair enough."


    Duan Yihan laughed again: "Before we joined Tianchen Universe Kingdom, we were actually aiming at the imperial family''s companions and Jingdu Pavilion, but later Huangfu Yaoyue deliberately targeted us and arranged us among the guards of the town."


    "It''s all right now, the four of us can return to the Kingdom of God in a legitimate way, and we can all become companions of the royal family, haha!"


    It can be seen that Duan Yihan is indeed very happy.


    She has to be happy!


    Because not only was the mother''s persecution relieved of him, Su Han could also be by his side all the time.


    Even Lan Ran and Ling Yufei were valued so highly by the queen mother, and they could choose Jingdu Pavilion or the imperial companion.


    It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as ''As You Like It''.


    It''s just that Lan Ran and the others are here, but they are secretly sighing in their hearts.


    Can a royal companion from an inferior universe kingdom compare with a royal companion from a universe god kingdom?


    This time, the light on Duan Yihan''s body, he is greatly affected by it!


    "Meaning."


    Ling Yufei took a deep look at Duan Yihan: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    Duan Yihan''s smile stagnated, and then fell silent.


    I only heard Lan Ran also say: "Yes, Senior Sister Duan, I really thought you were a native-born creature of the Yunca God''s Land. They wanted to humiliate you when they met Mu Shenhui, or the golden light of the Great Sage Jinhong penetrated us. When you were in the body, didn''t you ever think about asking your father and queen mother to help?"


    Duan Yihan bit her lower lip lightly, and secretly glanced at Su Han.


    But Su Han was also looking at her.


    The little heart, which was already uneasy, couldn''t help beating faster.


    After a while.


    Duan Yihan organized her own language.


    She said to Ling Yufei, "Senior Sister Ling, if it were you who didn''t even have the right to decide who to marry, would you rather live or die?"


    Ling Yufei''s delicate body shook slightly!


    In fact, from Duan Yihan''s previous conversation with Empress Nalan, they already knew why Duan Yihan, who is the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, would appear in a place like the Mica God''s Domain.


    We asked ourselves, Ling Yufei really couldn''t answer this question.


    Perhaps what Duan Yihan cares about is not just whom Empress Nalan has to let her marry, but her life, which has already been decided.


    "You know what I mean, so you must make the same choice as me."


    Duan Yihan said softly: "I''m just living in a daze, looking for a way out in the confusion."


    "Whether it''s Mu Shenhui and the others, or the Great Sage Jin Hong, for me at the time, it was actually a kind of relief."


    "I didn''t tell my empress clearly. As early as when Lord Yundi gave me the Wushuang Dragon Ascension Kung Fu, I already guessed that this was what the empress mother meant, because the effect of the Wushuang Dragon Ascension Kung Fu and the empress''s personality are really different. It''s too similar."


    "She tried every means to trap me, and wanted to find me a husband she thought was the best."


    "And I, why aren''t I just playing tricks?"


    "I have waited for too long, and have been practicing Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill assiduously, just to give this fruit to my most beloved person!"


    "The queen mother may be furious, and may be unwilling, but she will not do anything."


    Hear here.


    Lan Ran subconsciously said: "Then if Su Han is just an ordinary creature, Queen Nalan was furious and killed him immediately?"


    "No."


    Duan Yihan shook her head: "If Su Han is really just an ordinary creature, then no matter how much I like him, it is absolutely impossible to give him the fruit of Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, because I know it will definitely harm him!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Ran and Ling Yufei suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    The blending of emotions is different from the collision of the body.


    If he knew that Su Han would definitely die in the hands of Empress Nalan, then that meaning would definitely not have anything to do with him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6040

    See a few people do not speak.


    Duan Yihan squeezed her small hands, and said in a low voice: "If you think I took advantage of Su Han, then maybe it is true. I deceived you and him as well."


    Obviously he was talking to Lan Ran and Ling Yufei.


    But Duan Yihan''s eyes were always watching Su Han.


    After her identity was exposed, what Su Han was most worried about was that she thought she had deceived him.


    Although the result is good.


    But Duan Yihan knew that all living beings hated the feeling of being deceived.


    "Silly girl."


    Ling Yufei grabbed Duan Yihan''s hand: "If this kind of deception is out of good intentions, then why not?"


    "Yeah!"


    Aizen kept nodding and spoke more directly.


    "You''re not cheating, let alone taking advantage of it. After all, you really like Su Han, and you even gave him your most precious thing. If he is stupid, he will blame you?"


    Duan Yihan didn''t blush because of this explicit words.


    She was still looking at Su Han, waiting for Su Han to speak.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Hurry up and talk!" Blue Ran urged anxiously.


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    He walked slowly in front of Duan Yihan and stared into the other''s eyes. There was no hatred for the so-called ''deception'' in his eyes, but a touch of distress.


    "You think you cheated me, but why didn''t I cheat you?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Duan Yihan''s tense mind instantly relaxed!


    His eyes were red, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. When the tears flowed, he threw himself into Su Han''s arms.


    "Hahaha, it makes sense, my good brother looks cold, and he is really good at coaxing women!"


    Lan Ran laughed loudly and said: "He is right, this kid is actually the prince of the Ziming universe country, and he hasn''t told us for such a long time, isn''t this also deceiving us?"


    Ling Yufei covered her face and smiled: "As long as you are a big fool, there is no one in the entire universe who doesn''t know that you are the illegitimate son of the Lord Xinghe!"


    "That''s different. Many people hate me. I can only use my father as my shield." Lan Ran shrugged.


    Say whatever you want.


    It fell into Ling Yufei''s ears, but it made her face show a touch of tenderness.


    "Don''t care if he has an illegitimate child or not, from now on you will be the accompanying cultivator of the royal family of the legendary kingdom of God!"


    Ling Yufei snorted and said: "Isn''t this better than your illegitimate child status? Even the prince of the Galaxy universe country doesn''t have much sense of superiority in front of you, right? !"


    Lanran was moved and burst into tears: "Senior Sister Ling, why are you so nice? No wonder I like you so much..."


    "Get out!"


    ...


    According to Empress Nalan''s wishes, the space battleship of the Legendary Kingdom of God will set off today to meet the four of Duan Yihan and Tianchen Universe.


    And what they have to do now is to return to the imperial city first and check about the rotting corpse.


    Even if he joined the legendary kingdom of God, the rotten corpse was a suspected supreme existence after all.


    In Su Han''s Supreme Heavenly Palace, there is a part of the remnant soul belonging to the other party. If the rotten corpse really came to look for Su Han, it would not be too good to bring this trouble to the legendary kingdom of God.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Eight huge statues of giants, pulling the chariot, passed across the sky.


    Inside the chariot.


    Duan Yihan frowned and asked: "Su Han, you are the prince of the Ziming universe, and Jing Zhong is just the eighth son of a prince''s family. Why did he have to kill you?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "This is a grievance that has been involved for countless years. Jing Zhong even took the risk of violating the Ministry of Industry''s laws and regulations, and used the technique of dividing souls to come to the Milky Way starry sky, intending to kill me."


    "If you have to find a reason for his actions, it might be because I''m an eyesore. He wants to be the future successor of Ziming Universe Kingdom!"


    "funny!"


    Lan Ran immediately snorted coldly: "Even if you are really dead, he is not the child of Lord Ziming, and he is not qualified to compete for the throne, right?"


    "No, he has!"


    Su Han said decisively: "Of all the children of the royal family in Ziming Universe Kingdom, Kai Tian Zhizun is the most important to him. You have seen what happened before. Kai Tian Zhizun should know that I have ten origins, and even more that I potential, but he hasn''t changed his decision."


    "I have heard more than once that Jing Zhong is the son of the royal family with the highest voice in the Ziming universe."


    "I''m afraid that over the years, the power in his hands has already become intertwined and extremely strong."


    Hear this.


    Duan Yihan couldn''t help snorting coldly: "It''s just a prince''s son, so what if he is powerful? After you and I return to the Legendary God Kingdom, the news that you are my future husband-in-law will definitely spread soon. Speaking of Jing Zhong, even Supreme Kai Tian would not dare to touch you!"


    Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    There is a certain implication that this level of identity, Jing Zhong''s matter can indeed be easily resolved.


    Even he himself never imagined that without knowing it, he would have a relationship with Duan Yihan, the little princess of the Kingdom of God....


    However, although the current crisis has been lifted temporarily, Su Han''s hatred for Jing Zhong has not diminished in the slightest.


    After entering the legendary kingdom of God, he will hide his strength and bide his time until the day when he can really be fearless even the Supreme Kaitian.


    For sure, he will take the scene and die!


    "Yihan, in fact, I''m still a little worried about Su Han."


    Ling Yufei said: "According to Empress Nalan''s tone, since many famous royal children have been selected for you, the news may have already been publicized."


    "Furthermore, with the status of Empress Nalan and the legendary king, if your husband-in-law is just an unknown person, it will definitely not make sense, and many people will even secretly ridicule them. Unacceptable."


    "Under such circumstances, I think there will definitely be many young people who are extremely handsome, who will not accept it in their hearts, and will find trouble with Su Han."


    "Empress Nalan and the Legendary Lord will definitely not interfere in this matter, because they hope that Su Han can prove with his strength that he is worthy of you!"


    Neither Su Han nor Duan Yihan had thought about this before.


    Hearing what Ling Yufei said at this moment, they couldn''t help but stand there in a daze.


    Then, the two looked at each other in a tacit understanding.


    "Su Han, are you afraid?" Duan Yihan smiled.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth turned up: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    The tone is flat, but it is full of incomparably huge confidence!


    Peerless? Incomparable?


    If people of the same age look at the entire universe, who can compare with Su Han!


    If someone dares to trouble Su Han, then Su Han won''t mind, and use this as the cornerstone to achieve fame in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6041

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Traveling in a blue-dyed chariot is indeed much faster than Void Spirit Satin.


    The original three-month journey now has less than ten days left to arrive.


    But along the way, Su Han and the others did not meet Qi Lieying and the others.


    The other party was separated from Su Han and the others at that time, and I don''t know if they continued to do tasks elsewhere.


    Su Han even suspected that Queen Nalan''s anger at that time caused a storm so large that even Qi Lieying and others were swept up in it.


    But after thinking about it, the chances of this should be very small.


    After all, when the ambushe happened, he had already been separated from Qi Lieying and the others for a while.


    What makes Su Han sigh is that good fortune tricks people.


    Originally, he really held it in his arms, wanting to cultivate the ideas of Qi Lieying and others.


    But he never thought that the ambush from Jing Zhong made all his thoughts go to waste.


    When I go to the legendary kingdom of God and see Qi Lieying and others again, I don''t know what year and month it will be.


    It can only be said that Qi Lieying and the others do not have this ''blessing''.


    ...


    When Su Han and others went to the imperial city of Tianchen Universe.


    In the dark universe, a huge space battleship is swaying in the sky.


    The size of this space battleship is larger than the space battleship that Su Han and others have been on before, and it obviously comes from a high-level space country.


    And the glaring fonts on both sides of the battleship also revealed the identity of the person above¡ª¡ª


    Zi Ming!


    above the bow.


    Jing Zhong was dressed in brocade clothes and stood with his hands behind his back.


    His dark eyes looked into the distance, but his mind was thinking about other things.


    "Your Highness."


    At this moment, an old man suddenly flashed from a distance.


    He held a sound transmission spar in his hand, and his expression was a little ugly.


    Jing Zhong didn''t look back, so he didn''t notice the old man''s ugly face.


    He asked directly: "Have you taken it?"


    The old man''s face trembled: "Su Han... ran away."


    "What?!"


    Jing Zhong was startled for a moment, then turned his head suddenly.


    An extremely cold aura emanated from his body, instantly permeating the entire bow of the ship.


    All the soldiers on the deck could feel that Jing Zhong was about to explode with a burst of anger!


    "Say it again?!" Jing Zhong stared at the old man.


    The old man sighed: "Your Highness, Su Han did indeed run away, Nine Suns Sword Master failed to take him down, and...even Nine Suns Sword Master fell in."


    Jing Zhong''s breath stagnates.


    He is really not stupid.


    When he heard that Nine Suns Sword Master had also fallen, he immediately thought that this matter was not as simple as imagined!


    "Based on the cultivation of Su Han and the others, not to mention that other soldiers are still there, Nine Suns Sword Master alone can easily suppress them!"


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath, his eyes became more cloudy.


    "Tell me in detail!"


    The old man immediately said: "Su Han and the others are indeed not the opponents of Nine Suns Sword Master, but he actually has a Yundi Token in his hand, which is the one that was auctioned when Qingshen Universe Kingdom held the national auction."


    I heard this.


    Jing Zhongyantong quickly shrank!


    So it turned out that the person who spent 100 million universe coins to photograph that Emperor Yun was the cousin I had been looking for?


    "He''s hiding really deep enough! Right in front of me, I couldn''t recognize him!"


    Jing Zhong clenched his fists and said with a sneer, "How long has he been in the universe? Even if someone picks him up, in order to avoid the detection of the hall, he should just land in an ordinary world, right? In such a place, he can actually In such a short period of time, get 100 million universe coins?!"


    "And his origin has actually increased by one more, reaching ten!"


    The more he talked, the more excited Jing Zhong looked.


    No way, he couldn''t help it!


    Whenever he heard about Su Han, his emotions would fluctuate greatly.


    Originally, he just wanted to fight for the succession of Ziming Universe Kingdom. As long as Su Han is willing to give up, then he might really let Su Han live and become his own puppet.


    Later, because Su Han possessed too many treasures and methods, he had evil thoughts and wanted to seize Su Han.


    until now.


    The simple purpose at the beginning has become extremely complicated at this moment.


    He and Su Han have completely become immortal!


    Anything that Su Han did, entered into his ears, is something that ordinary creatures would not be able to do in their whole life!


    And these all proved that Su Han was a great threat to him!


    "Go ahead!"


    With murderous intent on his face, Jing Zhong''s expression became even colder.


    "Su Han used Emperor Yun''s decree to indeed summon Lord Yundi, but Nine Suns Sword Venerable has the supreme mantra bestowed by His Highness in his hand, and Lord Yundi dare not touch his edge, so he can only leave temporarily."


    The old man explained: "At first, I thought this matter should end here. After all, Su Han even took out such precious items as Emperor Yun''s decree. He should have no other means."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No one thought that among the two women with him, one of them was actually the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God!"


    Speaking of which.


    The old man stopped.


    Jing Zhong was also stunned.


    "Legendary kingdom of God?"


    Jing Zhong couldn''t help asking: "The legendary kingdom of God, one of the top ten universe kingdoms?"


    "Yes." The old man said bravely.


    "boom!"


    An extremely violent breath burst out from Jing Zhong''s body suddenly.


    Although the old man was not hurt, nor was anyone hurt.


    But everyone can feel the extremely suppressed anger in Jing Zhong''s heart, and...a touch of powerlessness!


    With the strength of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, under the Kingdom of God, it can almost be said to be the pinnacle of the universe!


    Except for the top ten universe kingdoms, no one can interfere with the affairs of the Ziming universe kingdom.


    The people Jing Zhong sent out to look for Su Han were naturally more than Nine Suns Sword Master.


    But in Jing Zhong''s view, Jiuyang Sword Master and the others are enough!


    He never imagined that Su Han would have something to do with the children of the royal family of the Universe Divine Kingdom!


    This made the originally very simple things immediately complicated.


    No matter how strong Ziming Universe Kingdom is, it has to bow its head obediently in front of the Kingdom of God.


    So what if there is a supreme being?


    Kaitian Supreme has told Jing Zhong countless times that he can offend anyone, even the four divisions of the universe, but he cannot offend the top ten universe god kingdoms!


    Even the Supreme is so afraid. From this point, we can see how terrifying the background of the universe and the kingdom of God is!


    Jing Zhong was silent for a long time.


    Finally he said hoarsely, "Are you sure?"


    "At that time, Empress Nalan of the legendary kingdom of God appeared in person in the form of a soul, and she also said that the one named ''Duan Yihan'' was her daughter."


    The old man said: "The Duan family is the ruler of the legendary kingdom of God, and with Empress Nalan appearing in person, this should be true."


    "Queen Nalan?"


    Jing Zhong looked at the old man: "The daughter of Supreme Nalan Tianzhan?!"


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6042

    Jing Zhong is very clear.


    If he wasn''t so sure, the old man would never have spoken like this.


    And at this moment.


    His heart was trembling.


    Not out of fear, but out of anger!


    No matter the lower or upper class, or the top ten cosmic kingdoms, all kings have many wives.


    When he heard that Duan Yihan was the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, Jing Zhong felt as if a big stone was blocked in his heart.


    If this were the children of other empresses, it would be easier to say.


    The meaning of the key paragraph is Nalan Tianzhan''s daughter!


    What is this concept?


    Nalan Tianzhan is not only the queen of the legendary kingdom of God, but also a supreme being herself!


    Regardless of status or strength, in the entire legendary kingdom of God, it firmly occupies the second dominant position besides the legendary king!


    The legendary king likes to retreat.


    It can be said that Queen Nalan is basically in charge of everything in the entire legendary kingdom of God.


    If anyone dares to touch her daughter, the whole family will probably be buried with her!


    "Nine Suns Sword Master died at the hands of Empress Nalan."


    The old man continued: "There are still tens of thousands of soldiers from the Divine Training Department who perished under the wrath of Queen Nalan."


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath.


    He doesn''t care how the Nine Suns Sword Master died, and he doesn''t even care how the soldiers of the Divine Training Department died!


    Holding his last hope, he asked: "What is the relationship between Su Han and the little princess of the Duan family...?"


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head.


    Jing Zhong''s eyes suddenly showed decisiveness: "Continue to go to Tianchen Universe Kingdom. It is impossible for people from the Legendary God Kingdom to reach Tianchen Universe Kingdom so soon. This may be the last chance for our hall to kill Su Han!"


    The old man was slightly shocked, and nodded in silence.


    Everyone knows.


    Once Su Han really joined the Legendary Kingdom of God, it would be impossible to kill him any more.


    Even if the top killer organizations in the universe are invited to assassinate Su Han, it may even be successful.


    But everything on Su Han''s body will disappear in smoke.


    Compared with the inheritance rights of Ziming Universe Kingdom, what Jing Zhong cares more about now is Su Han''s ten origins and those powerful means that can fight across the three realms!


    Now is the best chance to kill Su Han!


    "How long will it take to reach the next teleportation array?" Jing Zhong asked again.


    "About half a day."


    "Send a message to the royal family of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, saying that the main hall is about to arrive!"


    "yes!"


    ...


    In the vast and misty universe, there is an area that appears dark purple as a whole.


    This area is too big, too big to be described in words, so big that even a top seven-fate level powerhouse would take nearly a hundred years to traverse on foot without using the teleportation array.


    Countless creatures shuttle back and forth in this area.


    A monstrous curtain of light, also dark purple, covered the entire area.


    It is often seen that slightly smaller space battleships are patrolling outside, driven by countless soldiers in armored stomachs.


    Anyone who has been here will know it.


    Here is the territory of the superior universe country, the Ziming universe country!


    See from the universe.


    The Ziming Universe Kingdom is like a giant heart that is constantly beating. The deep purple clouds above are constantly rolling, and there is a majestic and astonishing coercion emanating from it.


    And that kind of purple cloud is the aura of heaven and earth that is extremely rich within the territory of the country!


    These alone are actually shocking enough.


    But what is even more shocking, and even terrifying, lies behind this area.


    It was a body that was too huge to describe!


    Even if this is in the ethereal and vast universe, one can still feel the vastness of that body!


    He sat there cross-legged, higher than the territory of Ziming Universe, his eyes closed tightly, presenting a phantom state.


    Any creature who sees the phantom will show deep respect and worship on his face.


    The military members patrolling in space battleships would also kneel down on one knee when they saw phantoms, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    This is the Supreme Phantom!


    It is also the strongest existence in Ziming Universe Country¡ª¡ªKaitian Supreme!


    From the moment Kaitian Supreme became Supreme, this phantom has always existed, and has continued to this day.


    Under the Sovereign, everything is an ant, and no creature dares to be presumptuous here.


    In front of the light curtain, there is a huge crack.


    All living beings traveling to and from the territory must pass through this crack.


    now.


    Two teenagers who looked to be around ten years old stood outside the crack.


    One of them was dressed in commoner clothes, and the other had blond hair.


    Compared to other creatures, these two teenagers looked extremely ordinary.


    They stared at the Supreme Phantom sitting with eyes closed, and remained silent for a long time.


    until a certain moment.


    The commoner boy suddenly transmitted a voice: "Is the news true?"


    "Um."


    The blond boy nodded slightly: "Jing Zhong dispatched Nine Suns Sword Master to intercept and kill Su Han. The fluctuation of Emperor Yun appeared there, and Empress Nalan of the legendary Divine Kingdom appeared in person."


    The boy in commoner clothes smiled: "I didn''t expect that my son is quite promising, and he can even hook up with the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God."


    "Hook up?"


    The blond boy''s face twitched: "Your Majesty, the word ''hook up'' is inappropriate, right?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The commoner boy laughed loudly: "Whether it''s suitable or not, as long as he can get on the big ship of the legendary kingdom of God, then Su Han''s future journey will be much easier."


    The blond boy looked at each other, and sighed softly after a long time.


    "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time since that incident...you haven''t been this happy."


    The clothed boy was slightly taken aback.


    Then he laughed at himself and said, "Yes... This is obviously my home, but I have to pretend to be like this, and go outside the borders of the country to talk to you about these things."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, if the time comes for His Highness the Crown Prince to be in danger, the subordinates will definitely try their best to rescue him." The blond boy said in a deep voice.


    "Left."


    The commoner boy suddenly said: "You are Su Han''s teacher, and also my confidant...and even my brother! Looking at the entire Ziming universe, I can''t trust anyone else except you."


    "Subordinates understand!" The blond boy''s face became serious.


    "You know, Su Han still has a long way to go, sooner or later he will enter there and become the master of the universe!"


    "so¡­¡­"


    The boy in civilian clothes took a deep breath: "If Su Han really can''t hold on anymore, he must tell me, okay?"


    "Your Majesty..." The blond boy looked complicated.


    "I have good news for you."


    The commoner boy turned his voice, and said with a voice transmission: "A hundred years ago, the supreme power was born again in my body."


    "What?!"


    The blond boy suddenly raised his head, his face full of ecstasy.


    "Yes."


    The commoner boy nodded solemnly: "If you can have the Supreme Dao, then it is still possible for me to step into that realm!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6043

    Tianchen universe country.


    imperial city.


    Outside the palace, golden light shone, covering all directions.


    There are many illusory figures, condensed from under the golden light, standing above the void, overlooking the palace.


    The Lord of Tianchen, Empress Tianchen, the empresses of the harem, and all the children of the royal family in the palace stood there.


    Their faces showed respect, but their heads were lowered tightly, and they did not dare to look directly above.


    In the front of the golden light, there is a white-haired old man dressed in the costume of the national teacher, with a high hat on his head, and a gold leaf spread out with his hands.


    "The queen''s decree!"


    This person said loudly: "Su Han, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei were formerly members of the town guards of the military department of Tianchen Universe. The empress saw their talents and specially invited them to join the legendary kingdom of God. They have already obtained their consent. , hereby decree to ask Tianchen Universe to delete it from the list of the military department, so as to facilitate the registration by the Ministry of Industry and the Kingdom of God."


    In the tone of voice, there is a brilliant heavenly power, which is beyond doubt!


    "yes."


    Lord Tianchen responded respectfully, otherwise he would say ''no''.


    Not to mention that it is the kingdom of the universe, not to mention that Nalan Tianzhan himself is the supreme!


    Only the legendary national teacher of the Kingdom of God in front of him is the peak powerhouse under the Supreme!


    Even the ruler of a superior universe kingdom would not dare to disobey at all, let alone the ruler of a lower universe kingdom, Tianchen Kingdom!


    "Our national division has already boarded the space battleship of the kingdom of God, and went to Tianchen universe country to pick it up. It will arrive in less than one month at most. Tianchen universe country should be ready for the handover." The national teacher said again.


    Just as Lord Tianchen was about to respond, Huangfu Yaoyue, who was beside him, whispered something to Lord Tianchen.


    The Lord of Tianchen immediately said: "Su Han and the others are currently performing military tasks in other places, and it may be difficult to return within a month, so I will send someone to look for it. If the national teacher arrives first, I will wait in the imperial city for a while. day."


    "Need not."


    The national teacher shook his head and said: "Su Han and the others are on their way to the imperial city. They should arrive faster than our national teacher. The Lord Tianchen only needs to protect them."


    "Okay." Lord Tianchen nodded.


    It''s just that his face is a little ugly.


    Everyone knew that Su Han and the others were the pride of heaven, but no one thought that they would actually enter the eyes of the legendary kingdom of God!


    Empress Nalan personally issued the invitation, which shows the importance of Su Han and the others!


    At the moment when the national teacher issued an edict.


    Lord Tianchen even doubted whether the decision he made before was right or wrong!


    "National Division."


    I don''t know what to think of.


    Lord Tianchen suddenly raised his head and asked, "I''m a little confused. When Su Han and the others arrived, there were four of them. Why did the Legendary Kingdom invite only three of them? Could it be that Duan Yihan''s qualifications are not worthy of joining the Legendary Kingdom?"


    Duan Yihan has the highest cultivation level among the four, at the early stage of Yin Swallowing Realm!


    With this speed of cultivation, Lord Tianchen did not think that Duan Yihan did not have the qualifications to join the legendary kingdom of God.


    "Duan Yihan?"


    The national teacher looked at Lord Tianchen with a strange and unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Hasn''t Lord Tianchen thought about why her surname is ''Duan''?"


    After these words fell, the Lord Tianchen was slightly startled.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden storm in his heart!


    "Duan Yihan... The Duan family..."


    The Lord Tianchen raised his head in disbelief: "Could it be... Duan Yihan is a royal child of the legendary Kingdom of God?!"


    "She is not just a child of the royal family."


    The national teacher shook his head slightly, and his expression became much colder.


    "She is the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, and the only daughter of His Majesty and Empress!"


    boom!


    Lord Tianchen couldn''t help taking a few steps back, his expression paled quickly, and his mind buzzed.


    The legendary ruler, Empress Nalan?


    Two supreme daughters? ? ?


    It''s a pity that she is not a man, otherwise she must be the current legendary prince of the Kingdom of God!


    And it is this identity...


    But because he wanted Huangfu Yaoyue to get a place in the royal family''s Tianjiao election, he arranged him among the guards of the town?


    It''s the worst regiment of the 23rd regiment!


    This moment.


    Lord Tianchen finally understood why the smile on the teacher''s face looked so weird!


    "The little princess was angry with the empress and ran away from home for too long. This time, I would like to thank the third prince of Tianchen Universe for his arrangement. Otherwise, the little princess might not agree to return home."


    The words of the national teacher have a lot of meaning.


    At the same time, his gaze also scanned among the many male royal children.


    "Which one is the third prince?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s body shook, and her heartbeat accelerated rapidly!


    But he still bit the bullet and stood up: "Master Guoshi, I am the third prince of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, Huangfu Yaoyue."


    "Oh it''s you."


    The national teacher stared at Huangfu Yaoyue: "I heard that your aptitude is the highest among all the children of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom''s royal family, and you want to participate in the royal family''s Tianjiao election, so as to obtain a war order and promote the Tianchen Universe Kingdom?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue gritted her teeth: "Yes!"


    "Okay, then the national teacher will give you this opportunity!"


    The national teacher''s eyes are deep: "According to the queen''s will, this time the national teacher has brought you a place in the royal family''s Tianjiao general election. In the future, you don''t need to kneel and lick those royal children of the Galaxy universe country."


    The words ''kneeling and licking'' fell into his ears, and Huangfu Yaoyue lost all color immediately, like five thunderbolts!


    It is obviously something to be happy that the Legendary Kingdom of God personally bestowed this quota.


    But in Huangfu Yaoyue''s heart, there is only fear!


    He could clearly hear that when he said the word ''kneeling and licking'', the national teacher''s accent was very strong!


    Normally speaking.


    As the national teacher of the Kingdom of God, it is impossible to speak in this tone, let alone say such words.


    All fools understand.


    The national teacher is pointing at him, Huangfu Yaoyue!


    "Why, are you unhappy?"


    The national teacher narrowed his eyes: "The little princesses have gone through untold hardships and experienced the cruel competition of the battle of the gods, and then they stand out and join your Tianchen Universe Kingdom, but you broke your promise and did not let the little princess Entering the Jingdu Pavilion, let alone make her an accompanying practitioner of the royal family, but sent the little princess to the guard of the town."


    "The reason for doing this is not because of the quota for the royal family''s Tianjiao general election?"


    "Now that the national teacher has brought it to you, are you unhappy again?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue took a breath, and quickly said: "Happy! I''m happy!"


    "I''m glad that you don''t hurry up and kneel down, thank the empress for the gift?!" The national teacher suddenly shouted.


    For King Tianchen, he can still give a little favor, after all, every king is worthy of respect.


    But for Huangfu Yaoyue, a child of the royal family of the lower universe country, the national teacher doesn''t take it seriously.


    In terms of status, he, the national teacher of the legendary kingdom of God, even has a higher status than the Tianchen king!


    "Plop!"


    The national teacher''s cold shout was like a mountain, instantly crushing Huangfu Yaoyue''s defense.


    He knelt on the ground abruptly, his eyebrows hitting the ground fiercely.


    "Thank you, Empress, for your kindness!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6044

    "That''s about the same!"


    The national teacher snorted coldly.


    He also said: "Huangfu Yaoyue, since the empress has given you this quota, then you must not disappoint the empress'' expectations of you, otherwise, the empress will be very angry if such a quota was wasted!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue had a strong urge to vomit blood!


    he knows.


    Because of his targeting of Aizen and others, he completely offended Empress Nalan.


    After all, Duan Yihan is Nalan Tianzhan''s daughter, and she is also the only daughter and child of her and the legendary king!


    How much Nalan Tianzhan loves Duan Yihan in his heart, need I say more?


    Thinking of these, Huangfu Yaoyue really had the urge to cry.


    If he had known Duan Yihan''s true identity earlier, even if he hadn''t participated in the bullshit royal election, he wouldn''t have been able to arrange Duan Yihan as the gate guard!


    However.


    It''s too late to say anything now!


    Although he got this quota, the pressure from Empress Nalan, the pressure from a supreme being, was completely on him.


    If he fails to achieve outstanding results in the election of the royal arrogance, then...


    Empress Nalan''s attack will probably follow soon after!


    "So be it."


    The national teacher showed a smile again: "At most one month, our national teacher will bring people here. Tianchen Universe Kingdom will try its best to protect the little princess''s safety. If the little princess makes any mistakes, the king and queen will ask you!"


    With the voice down.


    Under the stern expressions of Lord Tianchen and the others, this piece of golden light slowly dissipated.


    "Father..."


    The pressure gradually disappeared, Huangfu Yaoyue raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Lord Tianchen.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Jinghao, who was not far away, seemed expressionless, but an extremely happy look flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    At the same time, he was also a little shocked.


    No one would have thought that the woman who is extremely beautiful but likes to be silent would have such a big background.


    "Yaoyue, come with me to Shengming Palace."


    After the Lord Tianchen said this sentence, he disappeared immediately.


    ...


    Shengming Palace.


    Lord Tianchen sat on the dragon chair, while Huangfu Yaoyue stood below.


    "Tell me about this matter, how to restore it." The Lord Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    Huangfu Yaoyue knelt down again: "Father, it''s all caused by children, please forgive me!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, this is also my idea."


    Lord Tianchen waved his hand, and said: "No one thought that the woman named ''Duan Yihan'' would be the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God. We can only blame us for not investigating clearly and acting recklessly!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue pondered for a while, and said: "Father, in fact, from my son''s point of view, the focus of this matter is not on Duan Yihan, but on that person named ''Su Han''."


    "Um?"


    Lord Tianchen frowned: "Where do you start with this?"


    "It is true that Duan Yihan is the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, but we did not do anything to her. Even though Empress Nalan was dissatisfied with arranging her as the guard of the town, it is not a big deal. Empress Nalan, as the Supreme Being, It¡¯s impossible to hate us just because of this.¡±


    Huangfu Yaoyue said: "Lan Ran is the illegitimate son of King Xinghe, we offended him to death from the very beginning."


    "As for that ''Ling Yufei'', she doesn''t have any big background, she''s just an ordinary creature who was born in the Mica God Realm with some talent, but no different from others."


    "But Su Han is different!"


    Having said that, Huangfu Yaoyue paused for a moment.


    "When I participated in the Battle of God''s Domain, I saw that this person is extremely talented, and his potential can be called against the sky..."


    "Yaoyue."


    Before Huangfu Yaoyue could finish speaking, Lord Tianchen interrupted him.


    He stared at Huangfu Yaoyue, his eyes were like sharp knives, as if he could directly penetrate Huangfu Yaoyue''s heart.


    "What I''m talking to you about now is about the legendary Kingdom of God. Don''t you think it''s too far-fetched for you to shift the topic to Su Han?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s heart trembled: "Father, what my son said..."


    "alright."


    The Lord Tianchen waved his hand: "Among so many heirs, I value you the most. Although the present prince is not you, in the universe, after all, strength is the most respected. If you don''t trust me, then As if I haven''t found you today, let''s go down!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue hesitated for a moment.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "Father, in fact, that Su Han is not as simple as imagined, he is the current prince of Ziming Universe!"


    Tianchen Kingdom took the initiative to take action.


    after a long time.


    With a flash of his figure, he jumped up from the dragon chair and stood in front of Huangfu Yaoyue.


    "What did you say?"


    The Lord of Tianchen stared at Huangfu Yaoyue: "He is the prince of Ziming Universe whose whereabouts are unknown?!"


    "Yes!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue revealed the whole thing: "Jing Zhong, the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom, has already learned that Su Han is in the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and wants to let his ministers use the imperial power and suppress him for the time being. He will come soon. .¡±


    "Snapped!"


    Lord Tianchen waved his hand violently, and slapped Huangfu Yaoyue on the face.


    "Bastard!


    ! he roared.


    Huangfu Yaoyue covered her face and panicked for a moment.


    "Hutu...you are a real Hutu!"


    The Lord of Tianchen was furious: "The prince of the Ziming universe... Do you know what that means? Do you know how much the Lord Ziming values ??him?!"


    "Who gave you the courage to hide it from me and collude with Jing Zhong secretly? Why don''t you discuss it with me first!"


    "If the Lord Ziming finds out about this, do you know how much disaster it will bring to our Tianchen Universe Kingdom?!"


    Looking at the enraged state of Lord Tianchen, Huangfu Yaoyue felt uneasy.


    But he still defended: "Father, my son is also for the good of Tianchen Universe!"


    "As you know, among the heirs of the royal family in Ziming Universe Kingdom today, Jing Zhong''s voice is the highest. I don''t know how many ministers are loyal to him, and behind him is the Supreme Kaitian, even the Lord of Ziming. There''s nothing he can do!"


    "Father, think about it, if Jing Zhong really wins the right to enthronement in the future, and the minister helped him this time, how much benefit will he give us to Tianchen Universe?"


    The Lord Tianchen became angrier the more he heard it, and immediately raised his hand again, intending to wake Huangfu Yaoyue up.


    However.


    Looking at Huangfu Yaoyue''s already red and swollen face, Lord Tianchen still restrained himself.


    as he said.


    Among the many princes and daughters, the one he loves the most is Huangfu Yaoyue.


    "You only know to think about these things, why have you ever thought about it, if Su Han is not dead, if Jing Zhong cannot ascend the throne, if Lord Ziming finds out all of this...then what are the consequences?" Lord Tianchen was frightened and angry.


    "Father, don''t worry, Jing Zhong already knows where Su Han is, and is sending someone to intercept and kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6045

    When Huangfu Yaoyue was talking with Lord Tianchen, she certainly would not have expected it.


    Jing Zhong did indeed send someone to ambush Su Han.


    But Su Han not only didn''t die, he was still alive and well!


    What Huangfu Yaoyue would never have imagined was¡ª¡ª


    It was precisely because of Jing Zhong''s ambush that Duan Yihan''s identity was exposed, Empress Nalan appeared, and Su Han and others had the opportunity to join the legendary Kingdom of God!


    Huangfu Yaoyue didn''t know the order in which everything happened.


    All he knew was that Jing Zhong wanted to kill Su Han.


    Once Su Han is really dead, Jing Zhong will definitely remember his favor from Huangfu Yaoyue, and when he ascends the throne as the Lord of Ziming, Tianchen Universe Kingdom will also be on the background.


    However, as the Lord Tianchen said.


    While gambling, Huangfu Yaoyue only thought of good results and ignored the bad results.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the universe, the chariot pulled by the eight giant statues came galloping.


    "Finally home!"


    Looking at the land of Tianchen universe country that appeared in the distance, Aizen let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s obvious that I just went out to do a mission, but I feel like I''ve walked through the universe again." Ling Yufei also laughed.


    "It''s all my fault." Duan Yihan whispered.


    "Of course it''s your fault."


    Su Han made a serious face on purpose: "I blame you for saving my life, I blame you for allowing me to join the legendary Kingdom of God, and I blame you for giving the three of us a chance to be baptized by the Kingdom of God!"


    Duan Yihan was startled at first, and then gave Su Han a charming look.


    "Looking at the tranquility of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, the carrion should not have come?" Lan Ran said.


    Mentioning rotting corpses, Su Han''s expression immediately turned serious.


    The light curtains on the periphery of the country are the same as before. It doesn''t look like the rotting corpses have come.


    "According to the huge footprints before, the direction is towards the imperial city." Su Han said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t come."


    Duan Yihan said: "It''s best to come back after we leave, first make trouble here in Tianchen Universe Kingdom, if it really dares to find us, then let it go to the Kingdom of Legendary God, and see what it can do to us!"


    "Tsk tsk, you are indeed the little princess of the two supreme families, and you speak with confidence." Lan Ran joked.


    "Go away!"


    Duan Yihan gave Lan Ran a supercilious look, and then said: "Then what should we do now? Shall we go back to the imperial city first?"


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Su Han nodded and said: "The envoys of the legendary kingdom of God will arrive in the imperial city soon, we just wait for them here, and hope that the rotting corpses will not come before then!"


    Although there is no more definite evidence, there is always a voice in Su Han''s heart telling him - that rotten corpse is here to find him!


    A carrion corpse that was suspected to be a supreme being, Su Han really couldn''t imagine how terrifying the other party was.


    The giant statue pulled the chariot and soon came to the territory.


    When the many town guards saw them, their eyes brightened immediately.


    "His Highness the Third Prince has ordered you to go to Shengming Palace immediately after you come back." Someone said.


    Su Han frowned: "Shengming Palace? What does the Third Prince want from us?"


    "I don''t know either, I just conveyed it on my behalf." The other party said.


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others looked at each other with a sneer in their hearts.


    "Okay, let''s go there now." Su Han responded.


    into the territory of the country.


    Duan Yihan couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Although the envoy from the Kingdom of God hasn''t arrived yet, the Queen Mother''s decree must have been sent to Tianchen Universe Country. I think that Huangfu Yaoyue knew my identity, so he asked us to go there."


    "If you really know your identity, shouldn''t he come out to meet us in person? Are you still so bossy?" Lan Ran snorted.


    "I''m afraid there are other important figures in that Shengming Palace!" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Big man?"


    All three of Aizen showed doubts.


    They thought about it for a moment, and soon realized it.


    "You mean Jing Zhong, the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom?!" Ling Yufei said.


    "No one else but him."


    Su Han nodded: "When Nine Suns Sword Master and the others appeared before, Jing Zhong said that he would come in person, even though Nine Suns Sword Master is dead now, and Senior Sister Duan''s true identity has been exposed, but whether it is for us It is impossible for Jing Zhong to give up the identity of Prince Ziming, or everything that I have in me so easily."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lan Ran''s expression changed: "Even if you have become the royal companion of the legendary kingdom of God, Jing Zhong still dares to go to Tianchen Universe Kingdom to kill you?"


    "For him, now is the best chance to kill me, and it is also the only chance before I join the legendary kingdom of God!" Su Han said.


    heard this.


    Ling Yufei couldn''t help saying: "Since this is the case, then Jing Zhong must have laid a net in Tianchen Universe Kingdom, we should not go here, just wait here for the envoys from the Legendary Kingdom of God to respond."


    Su Han showed a wry smile: "Senior Sister Ling, you also said that since Jing Zhong has set up a net of heaven and earth, he may have noticed it as soon as we came back. It is not safe anywhere, so what is there to be afraid of?"


    "If Jing Zhongzhen dares to touch you, I will destroy the entire Ziming universe!" Duan Yihan''s face was frosty.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for him to kill me!" Su Leng snorted.


    Knowing this, he still resolutely returned to Tianchen Universe Country, which naturally had Su Han''s own intention.


    For Duan Yihan and the three of them, Jing Zhong definitely didn''t dare to move, and there was no need to.


    As for myself...


    Even if he really has the ability to kill himself, can he still prevent his resurrection from the Dao of Reincarnation?


    Su Han still wanted to kill him!


    ...


    After half a day.


    The chariot entered the territory of the imperial city.


    The imperial city is restricted to the sky, so Su Han and others can only accept the guidance of the imperial guards.


    The Imperial Guard is owned by every universe country, and it is also the most special department of all universe countries.


    In terms of overall combat power, the imperial guards are no less than the five ace legions.


    But the duty of the imperial guards is only to protect the safety of the royal family, and they only obey the orders of the king.


    If there is no will of the country''s lord, even the queen will not be able to mobilize.


    Based on this situation, the Praetorian Guard is regarded as a separate department and is not listed in the military department.


    The Imperial Guards also have no ranks, but they are called Silver Guards, Gold Guards, and Diamond Guards according to their strengths!


    For example, the Jiuyang Sword Master who assassinated Su Han before was the golden guard of Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    certainly.


    The ranks of the universe countries are different, and the strength of the imperial guards is naturally also different.


    It is absolutely impossible for the golden guards of an inferior universe country like Tianchen Universe Country to have the cultivation base of the peak seven lives of Sword Master Nine Suns.


    However, the situation in the Ziming Universe Kingdom is special, and the interior is almost completely divided, so Jing Zhong was able to mobilize the Nine Suns Sword Master.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6046

    From the moment you enter the imperial city.


    The four of Su Han could clearly feel that countless eyes were fixed on them.


    Even though the imperial city still looks the same as usual, the feeling is very clear.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. The royal family of Tianchen Universe Kingdom has indeed hooked up with Jing Zhong." Su Han said through voice transmission.


    "What a guts!"


    Lan Ran clenched his fists: "A mere low-level universe country dares to make an idea of ??the prince of a high-level universe country. They are not afraid that the Lord Ziming will destroy them with thunder after knowing about it?!"


    "Destroy them?"


    Su Han smiled wryly again: "You have all heard about the matter of the Ziming Universe Kingdom. At that time, Kai Tian Zhizun knew that Jing Zhong was going to assassinate me, but he completely acquiesced. Doesn''t this mean something? I''m afraid it is At this moment, the Lord Ziming can''t even protect himself, let alone take care of me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran looked at Su Han for a long time, then lowered her head sullenly.


    "I''m a loser, aren''t I?"


    Su Han laughed at himself even more: "Yes, a dignified prince of a high-level universe country would be so missed by a prince, and even the royal family of a low-level universe country would dare to take action against me. How can he be so useless?"


    "Don''t say that!"


    Duan Yihan grabbed Su Han''s hand: "With me here, no one dares to touch you!"


    Su Han shook his head lightly, but did not speak.


    Lan Ran sighed: "No wonder, when you found out that I was an illegitimate child, you comforted me so much. We are in different situations, but we are in the same situation!"


    "No."


    Ling Yufei immediately said: "Su Han''s situation is much worse than yours."


    "Indeed." Aizen nodded.


    He is just an illegitimate child, no matter the King of Galaxy or the Supreme of Galaxy, they all love him extremely.


    But what about Su Han?


    Lord Ziming cares about him, but Kaitian Supreme doesn''t care!


    It can be said.


    Although Aizen was also targeted by the children of the royal family of Xinghe Universe Kingdom, it was limited to targeting, and no one really dared to kill him.


    Su Han is here, but Jing Zhong really wants his life!


    "The Shengming Palace is here!" Ling Yufei said suddenly.


    A huge palace stands in front of it, with blue bricks and white tiles, full of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    Here is the palace of the Heavenly Chen King''s court meeting, the Shengming Palace!


    Compared with other places, Shengming Palace is much more solemn and cooler here.


    Outside the palace, there is a three-mile-long courtyard surrounded by walls.


    All the imperial guards standing outside the Shengming Palace are staring at Su Han and the others!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "If he, Jing Zhong, really dares to attack me here, then his conspiracy with Tianchen Universe Kingdom will be confirmed!"


    Think here.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han and Duan Yihan entered the Shengming Palace together.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Almost at the moment of entering Shengming Palace!


    Beams of light burst out from the palace suddenly, covering the entire Shengming Palace in an instant!


    Those light beams were of different colors, and they contained an extremely huge aura. When they rushed out, they separated Su Han and the others directly!


    "Su Han, I really admire your courage!"


    An extremely familiar voice came from inside the Shengming Palace.


    "With your intelligence, you must have already guessed that this hall is already waiting for you here, but you still dare to come!"


    With the voice down.


    Many figures walked out from the Shengming Palace.


    The leader was dressed in a brocade robe, with long hair hanging behind him, and looked extremely handsome.


    It''s just that his expression looks a little distorted and hideous at this moment, and his face is full of murderous intent.


    Jing Zhong!


    No matter before entering the universe or after entering the universe.


    This is Su Han''s first time meeting Jing Zhong in a real sense!


    Even though he was imprisoned by the light beam at this moment, Su Han still laughed out loud when he saw Jing Zhong''s extremely cloudy face.


    "why are you laughing?!"


    Jing Zhong shouted: "Earlier, because of the little princess of the Duan family, Empress Nalan personally took the initiative to protect you. Do you think there will be someone who can save you this time?!"


    Su Han ignored him, and didn''t even look at him.


    His eyes scanned the crowd and found that they were all unfamiliar faces.


    "Tianchen Cosmos Kingdom deliberately gave up Shengming Palace as a place to besiege and kill Su Mou, but after Su Mou came, he didn''t even have the courage to show up?"


    Su Han said loudly: "You are also afraid of the majesty of Lord Ziming, right? You are also worried that Lord Ziming will wipe out your Tianchen Universe Kingdom with his army when he is furious, right?"


    "Okay... Tianchen Universe Kingdom is indeed so courageous, it dares to cooperate with a mere prince and attack this hall!"


    "This matter is in my heart!"


    Ever since Su Han learned that he was the prince of the Ziming universe, he had been very resistant to this identity.


    But at this moment, he is calling himself the ''main hall''.


    It doesn''t seem to have much deterrent effect, but it fell into the ears of the royal family of Tianchen Universe, but it made them tremble!


    "Without further ado!"


    Knowing that the time was urgent, Jing Zhong said immediately: "Su Han, I will give you one last chance. If you are willing to let this hall seize the house, this hall will be able to find a body for you again. At least your primordial soul can be kept. As for the soul flying away, there is no wheel..."


    "boom!


    ! "


    Before his words fell, Su Han''s Boundary Breaking Blade, mixed with the ten colors of the ten origins, slashed towards the light beam walls around him.


    There was a loud noise, but the beam wall didn''t collapse because of it, and it didn''t even tremble.


    "Stubborn!"


    Jing Zhong said in a low voice: "This is the big formation laid by the strong Nine Spirits. With your strength, do you still want to break through it? It''s just a dream!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Su Han didn''t speak, just bombarded the beam wall again and again, like crazy.


    at the same time.


    His aura increased crazily, and he soon reached the perfect level of Yuan Sha Realm.


    "Sure enough, it''s the top ten sources..."


    Looking at the Boundary Breaking Blade in Su Han''s hand, Jing Zhong''s eyes showed strong greed.


    "With the power of the original source, all of them can be fused and turned into weapons. As long as one''s own strength reaches a certain level, it may be stronger than the top-level space device. It''s thanks to you, Su Han, for thinking of it!"


    "Jing Zhong!"


    Duan Yihan opened his mouth and shouted: "Don''t be shameless! Su Han is my Duan Yihan''s future husband. If you really dare to touch him, just wait for the wrath of my legendary kingdom of God to descend!"


    Jing Zhong''s expression changed slightly.


    He has already guessed a little about the relationship between Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    It''s just that the Ziming Universe Kingdom is a superior universe country, and it is impossible for the Legendary Kingdom of God to start a war as soon as it starts.


    The consumption of this top-level war is really too big.


    Jing Zhong didn''t believe it, just because he killed Su Han, the Legendary Kingdom of God would attack Ziming Universe Kingdom regardless of the consequences!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6047

    certainly.


    While Jing Zhong was not afraid of Duan Yihan''s threats, he also ignored Duan Yihan, and didn''t even look at Duan Yihan.


    Regardless of the final result of this matter, he can explain that he did not hear Duan Yihan''s words.


    But if he really had a conversation with Duan Yihan, it would be completely unclear.


    In the end.


    The eighth son of the superior universe kingdom is still very afraid of a little princess of the legendary kingdom of God.


    "Su Han, you really want to court death!"


    Seeing Su Han crazily attacking the surrounding walls, Jing Zhong was anxious, and couldn''t maintain the confident look he had before.


    The stronger the strength Su Han displayed at the moment, the stronger the greed in Jing Zhong''s heart!


    Jing Zhong also knew the key.


    The national teacher of the legendary kingdom of God and others will arrive within a month.


    There is still a big gap between ''within one month'' and ''after one month''.


    Ten days have passed now, and no one knows where they have gone.


    therefore.


    Jing Zhong must take down Su Han in the shortest possible time!


    "Evil spirit, go!" Jing Zhong snorted coldly.


    "stop!"


    There is a figure swaying over, the overall degree of emaciation is beyond imagination, as if it has been starved for thousands of years, it looks like a piece of paper.


    Its speed was extremely fast, like lightning, and when Jing Zhong gave the order, he had already entered the beam wall in front of Su Han.


    at the same time.


    Jing Zhong shouted loudly: "Su Han, don''t even think about summoning Master Yundi. After he senses the existence of grandfather, he will definitely not come!"


    Su Han was expressionless, but secretly sighed in his heart.


    Emperor Yun said before that he didn''t help that time and owed Su Han a favor, and Su Han could call him again in the future.


    At that moment just now, Su Han really had the urge to summon Emperor Yun.


    But he also knew that Jing Zhong was involved in this matter, and Jing Zhong must have something bestowed by Kaitian Supreme.


    No matter it is Kaitian Supreme or any other Supreme, as long as there is Supreme, the coming of Emperor Yun is useless!


    In an instant, Su Han figured this out, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    He only felt an extremely cold breath surging from all directions, as if the space was being continuously compressed, trying to squeeze him to death.


    With the Dao of Reincarnation, Su Han is not worried about being killed, but he wants to see the true strength of this so-called ''evil spirit''.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The body of the man who looked like a piece of paper elongated rapidly at this moment, and his face looked extremely distorted and hideous, directly wrapping Su Han''s body.


    This moment.


    Su Han only felt his whole body tense, and the icy breath penetrated into his body quickly from every pore.


    Even if he also has the origin of the water attribute, it has no effect at all!


    That kind of breath, when penetrating the pores, directly freezes Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s movement of bombarding the surrounding walls quickly slowed down at this moment.


    From the eyes of others, his body was rapidly turning white, covered with frost from top to bottom, and his originally black hair was completely dyed white by the frost.


    All power, all origin, are frozen at this moment!


    Su Han instantly understood that it was not because the other party had the origin, nor was it because of how strong the other party''s Dao power was.


    can only say¡­¡­


    The gap in cultivation is too big!


    The ''evil spirit'' in Jing Zhong''s mouth definitely surpassed that of the Corpse Burden Realm, and that kind of aura was by no means comparable to the burly man in the Corpse Burden Realm holding the Silver Dragon Spear!


    "It should be impossible to transform one''s mind. He is not as strong as Nine Suns Sword Master. It is probably not the fate of the gods, but the Taoist palace!" Su Han thought to himself.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, and eyes gradually fell into darkness.


    The roars of Duan Yihan, Lan Ran and others echoed in Su Han''s ears.


    On the eve of passing out completely, Su Han saw Jing Zhong showing ecstasy in front of him, and rushed towards him quickly!


    Yes.


    Now, Jing Zhong still doesn''t just want to kill himself.


    His greatest purpose is to take himself away and have everything he owns!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long sigh of relief, the moment his eyes closed, endless coldness spread from his face,


    He knew that Shengming Palace had been ambushed, but he still walked in.


    For now!


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge roar was transmitted, and golden lights flickered from all directions in the sky.


    A large round illusory bowl was taken out by Jing Zhong, and it was slammed down towards Su Han.


    "Su Han!


    ! "


    Seeing that Su Han completely lost all breath, Duan Yihan''s eyes turned red, and he roared anxiously in his heart.


    But as Jing Zhong said, she really can no longer summon Empress Nalan to come, unless she herself is in crisis!


    But Jing Zhong is very smart, obviously expected this a long time ago, plus he didn''t dare to offend Duan Yihan, so he just banned her, which didn''t bring her the slightest pressure, let alone any crisis at all.


    Like the supreme stone before, Duan Yihan only brought one, which had already been crushed.


    The function of the Supreme Stone is not to summon Empress Nalan to help, but to let her show up and bring Duan Yiyi back to the legendary kingdom of God!


    Combine these.


    At this moment, Duan Yihan really has no power to help Su Han, so he can only keep cursing Jing Zhong, trying to threaten him.


    pity.


    Jing Zhong made up his mind to seize Su Han''s home, so naturally he couldn''t give up just because of Duan Yihan''s threat.


    The big bowl fell from the sky, and it solidified quickly. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, and it directly covered Su Han in it.


    Jing Zhong''s figure flickered, rushed into the beam wall, and stood on the big bowl.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed the bottom of the bowl, and a majestic suction surged out from his palm.


    And with the infusion of these powers of cultivation, there is a soul, which also follows the power of cultivation, and goes towards the mouth of the bowl, but it is very subtle.


    This moment.


    On Jing Zhong''s face, there was an extremely ferocious expression.


    "Su Han, you have been hiding for so long, why don''t you still have to make a wedding dress for our hall!"


    "Don''t worry, this hall will inherit the Ziming Universe Kingdom in the future, and will use your ten origins to continue to develop the Ziming Universe Kingdom, and even become the eleventh Universe God Kingdom in the universe!"


    "This hall believes that with everything you have given, this hall will definitely be able to do it!"


    When he said this, the ferocity on Jing Zhong''s face turned into madness in an instant.


    His face was flushed red, his body was full of breath, and his hair was thrown back.


    But then -


    Jing Zhong''s expression changed!


    "boom!


    ! "


    An extremely astonishing roar suddenly came from under the bowl.


    The big bowl didn''t shatter, but the extremely bloody smell was spreading from the mouth of the bowl.


    Jing Zhong stood there stunned, his face full of gloom!


    "Self-destruct?"


    "Even if you have no reincarnation, you are not willing to let this palace take you away!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6048

    "Jing Zhong!


    ! "


    Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei also felt the terrifying aura of Su Han''s self-destruction.


    Duan Yihan''s eyes showed boundless resentment and anger.


    "I swear... I swear by Duan Yihan!"


    "In this life, you, Jing Zhong, will be hacked into pieces and buried with Su Han!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong was already irritable because of Su Han''s self-destruction, but now he really wanted to yell and tell Duan Yihan to shut up.


    However, the sense of oppression from the legendary kingdom of God still kept Jing Zhong calm for the last time, and he did not roar at Duan Yihan.


    It''s just that he really couldn''t accept the current scene.


    Its madness is getting more and more intense.


    Until the end, Jing Zhongmeng raised his head to look at the paper-like evil spirit.


    "Didn''t the hall already ask you to imprison him? Why does he still have the chance to blew himself up?!"


    The evil spirit didn''t speak, and it seemed that he couldn''t speak at all.


    He was also floating there in a daze, wondering how Su Han blew himself up.


    "Go away!"


    In extreme anger, Jing Zhong pushed the evil spirit aside.


    He waved his palm and took the big bowl away, wanting to see if Su Han was really dead.


    At the moment when the mouth of the bowl was removed¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    An extremely cold palm suddenly stretched out from under the mouth of the bowl, and before everyone could react, it grabbed Jing Zhong''s neck!


    "Your Highness!"


    "you dare!"


    This moment.


    Many tense voices came out.


    All the people brought by Jing Zhong rushed towards the beam wall.


    As for Jing Zhong, his face turned red immediately after being strangled by the neck.


    But there was no fear on his face, but an expression of ''as expected''.


    In his eyes, there was a figure standing under the mouth of the bowl, but it was not Su Han!


    This figure was dressed in yellow clothes, looked thin and bony, and his face was extremely old, and he looked a little vague.


    The eyes that had been closed since Su Han possessed them opened at this moment.


    There are no eyeballs in it, but a pitch-black void, like the entrance of two other worlds.


    Supreme God!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Beside Supreme Tian Sha, a figure in white clothes emerged.


    Staring at Jing Zhong with icy eyes, Jing Zhong''s eyelids twitched violently.


    "Are you still alive?!" Jing Zhong said subconsciously.


    He felt clearly just now, that is, Su Han blew himself up, why can he be revived again?


    Su Han didn''t speak, but moved his mind.


    "Katsa!"


    Supreme Tiansha''s palm was violently squeezed, and Jing Zhong''s neck was immediately broken.


    With the fracture of the neck, Jing Zhong''s body collapsed rapidly, and he died in the blink of an eye.


    What made Su Han frown was that.


    After Jing Zhong''s death, his primordial soul did not appear, only a wisp of remnant soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This hall knows that it is not so easy to kill you!"


    In Shengming Palace, Jing Zhong''s voice came out again.


    With a sneer, he slowly walked out of Shengming Palace, his expression was more gloomy than before.


    "Su also knows that it''s not that easy to kill you!" Su Han said expressionlessly.


    Even though he had expected this to happen, Su Han still sighed helplessly in his heart.


    From the time when he fought Jing Zhong for the first time in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Su Han knew that Jing Zhong had too many tricks.


    Say nothing else.


    It''s just that when he got the supreme trip, went to the extraterrestrial demon plane, and killed Yuan Ling, Yuan Ling blocked Su Han''s attack by relying on Jing Zhong''s supreme heavenly weapon armor.


    The Supreme Celestial Artifact Armor must have been given to Jing Zhong by Kaitian Supreme, and it is feared that no one but Supreme can destroy it.


    But just now, when Su Han used the lotus star stone to activate the Supreme Heavenly Fiend and killed ''Jing Zhong'', the Supreme Heaven Armor never appeared at all.


    This made Su Han understand right away that the killed ''Jing Zhong'' was definitely not his real body!


    Facts also proved Su Han''s conjecture, Jing Zhong is still alive and well.


    "My dear cousin, you really surprise me again and again."


    When Jing Zhong opened his mouth, he looked at Supreme Tiansha with fiery eyes.


    "This, what is it?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you!" Su Han showed a strange smile.


    "To be honest, you''ve let Brother Wei down so much."


    Jing Zhong pretended to sigh and said, "Brother, I planned to..."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han took out many cosmic star stones again.


    And in Jing Zhong''s gloomy expression, all of them turned into ancient energy and shot into Supreme Tiansha''s body.


    "This is the third time you have interrupted brother, why are you so damned?!" Jing Zhong shouted angrily.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Supreme Tiansha made a move at this moment.


    The wall of beams that trapped Su Han shattered under his blow!


    This means-


    The Supreme Heavenly Fiend, activated by all the cosmic starstones of Su Han, now possesses the power comparable to that of the Nine Spirits!


    Because Jing Zhong said before that this beam array was laid by the Nine Spirits powerhouse!


    "What?!" Jing Zhong couldn''t believe it either.


    He expected all of Su Han''s hole cards, including Yundi Ling.


    But it never occurred to him that at this point, Su Han still had the ability to destroy the beam array laid down by the strong Nine Spirits!


    Seeing this scene, Jing Zhong panicked for a while.


    He shouted loudly: "Quickly, capture him! If it really doesn''t work, kill him on the spot!"


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    All the strong men brought by Jing Zhong couldn''t tell what realm they were in, and they all rushed towards Su Han.


    "Su Han, let''s go!"


    Duan Yihan said loudly: "Don''t worry about us, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us, you go first!"


    "Let''s go together!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    Even though he said so, Supreme Tiansha grabbed Su Han''s arm and galloped away quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the range of Shengming Palace.


    As for Duan Yihan and the others, without the restraint of the beam array, they also rushed outside at this moment.


    Jing Zhong really didn''t dare to touch them, and didn''t even think about touching them.


    Not even the thought of ''using them to blackmail Su Han''!


    All the strong men chased after Su Han, and the so-called "forbidden space" law of Tianchen Universe Kingdom was completely ignored at this moment.


    Not far from Shengming Palace.


    Lord Tianchen and Huangfu Yaoyue slowly emerged.


    "It''s not dead!" Huangfu Yaoyue''s eyes darkened.


    The Lord of Tianchen frowned, with many thoughts in his heart.


    They only gave way to Shengming Palace, and did not attack Su Han directly, which can be regarded as leaving a way out for themselves.


    If the Lord Ziming pursues him in the future, they can all blame Jing Zhong.


    "This universe, which has been quiet for hundreds of millions of years... is really going to be chaotic!" The Lord Tianchen sighed inwardly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6049

    "Father, if Su Han really escapes, the fact that the minister there helped Jing Zhong to carry out an ambush will definitely reach the ears of Lord Ziming in the future!" Huangfu Yaoyue said urgently.


    Lord Tianchen turned his head and took a deep look at Huangfu Yaoyue.


    "Even now, are you still thinking about how to kill Su Han?"


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s breath stagnated.


    Immediately explained: "Father, I don''t have any enmity with Su Han, but this matter has already been implicated in my son, and even more involved in Tianchen Universe! We are already on the verge of riding a tiger, and the water is hard to recover! Only Su Han''s death can relieve us." The crisis of the Tianchen universe country!"


    Hear this.


    Lord Tianchen''s expression gradually became calm: "Do you believe it or not, Su Han can''t die today?"


    "How do you say it?" Huangfu Yaoyue asked.


    "Feel."


    Lord Tianchen looked in the direction where Su Han had already left.


    He muttered to himself: "Jing Zhong has always wanted to kill Su Han and obtain the inheritance right of Ziming Universe Kingdom, but until now, Su Han has not died, and is alive and well."


    "Do you really think that everything that Su Han owns now is his own? Some people''s luck is indeed very good, but not so good!"


    "Behind Su Han, there must be someone secretly helping him."


    "Jing Zhong wants to kill Su Han... so hard!"


    Hearing this, Huangfu Yaoyue froze in place.


    He is not a fool, so he can quickly understand the meaning of Lord Tianchen.


    Then think of everything Su Han has now, including the old man in yellow just now.


    A chill suddenly rose in Huangfu Yaoyue''s heart.


    For the first time he realized¡ª


    It seems a very wrong choice for me to deliberately deal with Su Han in order to please Jing Zhong!


    But he didn''t give up!


    Because once the matter is exposed, if the Lord Ziming is furious, he must be the first one to be unlucky!


    "Father..."


    Huangfu Yaoyue gritted his teeth and said: "Actually, we can make a move. Su Han is now in the territory of Tianchen Kingdom. As long as we make a move, together with those strong men brought by Jing Zhong, it is inevitable..."


    "alright."


    Lord Tianchen waved his hand, interrupting Huangfu Yaoyue''s words.


    "It''s true that you are my son, but my first identity is the ruler of the Tianchen Universe Kingdom!"


    The Lord of Tianchen said in a deep voice: "This is your choice. If you can survive in the end, then I will abolish the crown prince and let you be promoted!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Lord Tianchen disappeared immediately.


    Huangfu Yaoyue stood there in a daze, his mind blank.


    He was not excited by Lord Tianchen''s ''promise'', but instead his heart beat faster and his body gradually began to tremble.


    hold on?


    How can I support myself from the anger of a superior cosmic country?


    The meaning of Lord Tianchen is actually very clear, and Huangfu Yaoyue is also clear about it.


    If in the end, Ziming Universe Kingdom''s anger really descends, it will all be pushed on Huangfu Yaoyue!


    Whether it is background, strength, or other factors.


    As long as Huangfu Yaoyue can survive, it will prove that he really has the qualifications to inherit Tianchen Universe!


    But¡­¡­


    Huangfu Yaoyue herself doesn''t know what kind of conditions are needed to allow him to withstand the blow of Lord Ziming!


    ...


    "Hugh!"


    Two figures galloped past in the void.


    It was Supreme Tiansha and Su Han!


    The moment the mouth of the bowl was taken away, Su Han had already punched all the cosmic starstones on his body, including the lotus starstone, into Supreme Tiansha''s body.


    No way, this is his last hole card!


    And the contribution of these cosmic star stones did not disappoint Su Han.


    The strength of Supreme Tiansha''s combat power at this moment is indeed terrifying.


    However, Jing Zhong brought too many strong men, including Jiu Ling, and it would definitely be unrealistic for Supreme Tian Sha to kill them all.


    So Su Han has only one way at the moment, and that is to escape!


    It is a pity that Jing Zhong was not killed.


    But it''s a pity, Su Han doesn''t regret it!


    No matter how many tricks Jing Zhong has, as long as Su Han has a chance to kill Jing Zhong, he will never miss it!


    The cosmic star stone, just look for it and buy it after it is used up.


    There are not many such opportunities to face Jing Zhong directly!


    in the blink of an eye.


    Su Han and Supreme Tiansha rushed out of the imperial city.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many Tianchen universe soldiers saw them, but none of them made a move to stop them, and they all dodged to the sides.


    This scene made Su Han sneer in his heart.


    He knew that this must have been entrusted by the Lord Tianchen long ago.


    But it''s too late!


    The royal family gave up the Shengming Palace to make room for Jing Zhong to ambush Su Han, which has already proved the choice of Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    Seeing that he still has the strength to escape, he wants to show his favor in this way?


    dream!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    An unknown number of attacks roared from behind, all of which were stopped by the Supreme Tiansha.


    There were two figures, one on the left and one on the right, destroying the void from the side, and grabbed Su Han.


    Su Han immediately understood that these two were both strong Nine Spirits!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Supreme Tiansha gave up on Su Han, and his figure flapped one after another, repelling all the attacks of the two Nine Spirits powerhouses.


    With the current combat power of Supreme Tiansha, it may be difficult to defeat the two great Nine Spirits powerhouses.


    But if he just escaped with Su Han, there is still a high possibility of success.


    Of course, there is no need to say much about the speed of the Jiuling level, even the giant chariot of Aizen is far behind.


    Under the opening of the Supreme Tiansha, Su Han rushed out of the imperial city and the border, and the light curtain protecting the territory of the country soon appeared in front of him.


    The two powerful Nine Spirits kept chasing, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    On the other hand, Supreme Tiansha, because of the severe consumption of ancient energy, Su Han can clearly feel that both his speed and breath are rapidly weakening.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth and cursed secretly.


    "Get out!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Supreme Tiansha burned all the ancient energy in his body, accelerated with a bang, and rushed out of the country with Su Han in an instant!


    The two strong Nine Spirits behind them still did not give up their pursuit and continued to follow.


    They can obviously also feel that the supreme Tiansha at this moment has become the end of his strength.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and one of them said: "His Royal Highness, you ''guard'' are almost unable to hold on."


    Su Han looked gloomy and was about to speak.


    But right now¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The blood mist soaring into the sky suddenly surged from the depths of the universe.


    The extremely thick bloody aura spread with the blood mist at this moment, making the originally pitch-black universe seem to have turned dark red.


    And under this blood mist...


    Faintly, there is an extremely huge and terrifying figure, stepping through the void, galloping towards Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6050

    This moment.


    Su Han was stunned.


    The two Jiuling powerhouses were also stunned.


    All the soldiers of the Tianchen universe, as well as the creatures that shuttle back and forth within the territory of the country...


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the blood-red figure approached, they could clearly hear this terrifying shocking sound in the universe every time the other party took a step.


    It''s obviously empty, but it''s like stepping on the ground, as if even the space of the universe is about to be crushed!


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps...


    The steps are not fast, but because the figure is too huge, like a planet, it is getting closer and closer to Tianchen Universe!


    And as the distance approached, everyone could see clearly.


    Under the blood mist, there was indeed an incomparably huge figure that could hardly be described in words!


    Its body surface is not blood red, but the blood mist is too thick, so at the beginning, it was thought that its whole body was blood red.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the size of this figure.


    In comparison, the creatures present are like an ant in the planet... No, it''s a speck of dust!


    If the other party lay down flat, he would probably be able to catch up to one percent of the territory of Tianchen Universe!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Countless gasping voices came and went at this moment.


    The terrifying coercion from that figure made their hairs stand on end, their scalps were numb, and their eyes were about to pop out!


    They couldn''t tell whether it was a beast or a person.


    But they know...


    If the opponent''s sole falls, then he will be trampled to death forcibly!


    "escape!


    ! "


    I don''t know who roared, and all the creatures reacted.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    They all scattered in all directions, even the army of Tianchen Universe.


    If.


    If there are any living beings who haven''t panicked right now, then there must be only the Supreme Tiansha!


    pity.


    Supreme Tiansha is just a corpse, without intelligence, he cannot be called a "living being".


    Su Han was standing next to Supreme Tiansha, looking at that terrifying figure in awe.


    so familiar...


    It''s really too familiar!


    Su Han had already smelled the stench mixed with the bloody smell when he was in Taiyun Mountain.


    This is not the carrion, what is it?


    He actually found Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    !


    And after Su Han.


    Those two strong Nine Spirits were about to catch up with Su Han, but they had to stop at this moment.


    Facing the terrifying figure of the rotting corpse, the two Nine Spirits powerhouses were also terrified, and their livers were about to burst!


    It seems that the so-called cultivation and realm are nothing at this moment.


    In terms of body size alone, the realm of their Nine Spirits is like that of a paper lake!


    "What should I do?" One of them sent a voice transmission.


    The other person looked at Su Han, then at the approaching carrion.


    The first time, the most correct choice was made.


    "escape!"


    The two masters of the Nine Spirits have a tacit understanding.


    The moment the voice fell, it exploded at full speed, turned into a stream of light in an instant, and rushed towards the direction of Shengming Palace.


    And in front of them, there are many strong men from other realms sent by Jing Zhong.


    Seeing the two people returning quickly, doubts appeared on their faces.


    But soon.


    They saw that outside the misty light curtain, a figure covered in blood mist rushed over quickly!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    "what is that?!"


    "Damn... there are such huge creatures in this universe?"


    "Such a body shape, even the Behemoth, Titan, and Giants have never had it?"


    "..."


    With a tone full of horror, these people also gave up chasing Su Han, turned around and fled towards the rear.


    at the same time.


    The scope of the country, outside the light curtain.


    Su Han''s face twitched continuously, and the despair in his heart erupted like a tide.


    The distance was too close, and he couldn''t see the facial features of the carrion.


    But he could clearly feel that the rotting corpse''s galaxy-like eyes were staring at him!


    Even when he found himself, the sound of ''cuckoo'' came from the mouth of the carrion.


    It seems that blood is flowing, and it seems very excited.


    "It''s really coming for me!"


    The moment this idea popped up, Su Han gritted his teeth and showed decisiveness.


    "If you want to die, you''ll die with your mother!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Han immediately urged the Supreme Heavenly Fiend to turn around and rush towards the interior of the country.


    The speed of the Supreme Tiansha is obviously impossible to be as fast as the rotting corpse.


    After the Supreme Sky Fiend rushed out of the range of about a million miles¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    !


    "


    An earth-shattering roar came from the light curtain of the land.


    Even though it was separated by millions of miles, Su Han could still see clearly and even hear clearly because the rotting corpse was too big!


    "Om~"


    The sound of the impact was too loud, causing the sound waves to turn into ripples and quickly spread towards the inside


    Su Han could even feel that most of the Tianchen universe trembled violently at this moment!


    Cracks spread rapidly from the ground, at a speed no less than the speed of sound waves.


    "Katsa!"


    There was a crisp and vague sound coming from the land light curtain.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    After enduring two impacts from the carrion corpses, the Land Light Curtain couldn''t hold on any longer and burst open!


    With the collapse of the land light curtain, the Tianchen land was no longer protected, and the ground suddenly began to collapse on a large scale.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky rolled up at this moment, and countless buildings collapsed. When the shock wave scattered around, countless lives were wiped out.


    Even though Su Han was protected by the Supreme Heavenly Fiend, when he was hit by that kind of shock wave, he still felt a sharp pain in his chest, and couldn''t help but spurt a big mouthful of blood.


    "Has the supreme power really become so strong?"


    Su Han couldn''t believe it: "Even if it turned into a rotting corpse, and I don''t know how many years have passed, is it still so terrifying?"


    He was horrified in his heart, but Su Han continued to run towards the place where the imperial city was, under the pull of the Supreme Tiansha.


    When he looked up, he could see a huge dark cloud falling towards the bottom under the stench.


    "That''s the foot of a rotting corpse!" Su Han''s heart tightened.


    If it hits the land light curtain twice, it can be regarded as two steps.


    Then this step can only be said to be the third step of the rotten corpse!


    In one step, spanning tens of thousands of miles!


    The footprints of rotting corpses seen in Maoming Town before were only separated by a million miles.


    "Still underestimated it!"


    Su Han trembled uncontrollably, and under the extreme pull of Supreme Tiansha, he finally rushed out of the range of his feet!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6051

    Supreme Tiansha has a combat power comparable to that of Jiuling, and his speed is naturally extremely fast.


    But other creatures are not so lucky.


    "boom!


    ! "


    When the soles of the rotting corpse''s feet completely fell on the ground, that piece of ground turned into ashes!


    Hundreds of thousands, millions of creatures, amidst the screams and roars, just disappeared before Su Han''s eyes!


    The entire city was wiped out under the feet of the rotten corpse!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Above the void in the distance, monstrous beams of light came across the sky.


    Su Han raised his head and glanced, it was a figure dressed in Guoshige costumes.


    In addition to these people, there are also the Imperial Guards of the Universe Kingdom in golden armor!


    The space battleship shuttled out of the void, and countless soldiers of the Tianchen Universe State stood on it.


    No matter who it is, they are all dark and dignified, with eyelids twitching wildly.


    "Where is the lunatic, dare to come to my Tianchen universe country to play wild!"


    A middle-aged man spoke, he was one of the national teachers of the National Teacher Pavilion, Wencaisheng!


    Everything he showed at this moment was not as elegant as his name.


    I wanted to communicate with the rotten corpse, but the rotten corpse ignored him at all.


    Wen Caisheng''s expression sank, and he said immediately: "Holy Light Cannon, get ready!"


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The cannon barrels on the five space battleships were all raised at this moment, aiming at the carrion.


    "open!"


    Seeing that the carrion raised its soles again, Wen Caisheng gave the order without the slightest hesitation.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Beams of beams bombarded out from the cannon barrel, and the void was instantly annihilated!


    At a glance, wherever the light beam passes, the space becomes a jet-black trajectory.


    According to the rumors, the holy light cannon is one of the most powerful attack methods of space battleships. Even if it is the holy light cannon of this inferior universe country, it can directly blow out a strong man with seven lives.


    With so many holy light cannons attacking together, even a strong Nine Spirits may not be able to easily resist it.


    However--


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The horrifying soles of the carrion trampled down from the sky as if it didn''t feel threatened at all.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    All the holy light cannons bombarded the soles of the feet without exception.


    But the soles of the feet were not damaged in the slightest, as if the Holy Light Cannon was tickling it, only a large amount of dust was scattered from the soles of the feet.


    "not good!"


    Wen Caisheng''s complexion changed, and he shouted loudly: "Stand back! Deploy the battleship defense array!"


    The five space battleships immediately turned around and rushed towards the distance quickly.


    At the same time, the light curtain of the formation also flashed out from the space battleship.


    But the moment the formation just appeared, the soles of the rotting corpses had already landed on three of the space battleships.


    "Bang bang bang!


    ! "


    There was a monstrous roar and muffled sound.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The formations on these three space battleships all collapsed the moment they touched the soles of their feet.


    And the hull of the ship is like a paper lake, all twisted when being pressed by the soles of the feet and falling rapidly!


    In the end, he was stepped on the ground with a bang by the sole of his foot, completely turning into scrap iron!


    As for the members of the military department on the space battleship, all of them turned into blood mist, not even the soul of Yuan Sheng was left behind.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Seeing this scene, a lot of gasps sounded again.


    Including Wen Caisheng, everyone was terrified and couldn''t believe it!


    Only Su Han here¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the death of a large number of soldiers, he immediately launched the demon dragon emperor technique, showing the power of devouring, and devoured the blood mist.


    Even though he knew that the rotting corpse was here to find him, and knew that the situation was critical, he still wanted to borrow the essence of his cultivation that hadn''t been scattered to quickly improve his cultivation!


    It''s a pity that the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes.


    Just when the devouring power swallowed a little bit of blood mist, a shocking palm fell from the sky and went straight to Su Han to grab it.


    obviously.


    The rotting corpse felt Su Han''s devouring power, so it locked him.


    At this moment, Su Han felt that the hairs all over his body were about to explode, and all the power of his cultivation could not function, and the thought of wanting to devour the essence of his cultivation immediately dissipated!


    Supreme Tiansha grabbed Su Han and fled towards the distance.


    It is also fortunate that Supreme Tiansha has no intelligence and does not know what fear is.


    Otherwise, under the terrifying oppression of the rotting corpse, the Supreme Tiansha might not even have the thought of running away!


    "Who is your Excellency, and why did you come to trouble me in Tianchen Universe?!" Wen Caisheng shouted in the air.


    He didn''t know until now that the rotting corpse was just a corpse, it was just a subconscious action, and he didn''t understand what he was talking about at all.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The imperial guards, the five ace legions, and the soldiers of the God Training Department of Tianchen Universe Kingdom all rushed over at this moment.


    At a glance, there are countless figures, densely packed, coming across the sky.


    They tried their best to attack the carrion corpse, trying to stop it.


    But the rotten corpse blocked all these attacks with just a wave of its hand.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    It seems that the rotting corpse also became irritable because of being attacked by too many ants.


    It roared, and its palm slammed forward.


    The expressions of many members of the military department changed drastically, and they immediately dispersed.


    But even so, it still couldn''t keep up with the speed of the palm falling.


    Whether it is a member of the Divine Training Department, or the five ace legions, or the imperial guards.


    Anyone who is photographed will immediately turn into a blood mist, and his soul will fly away!


    For the entire Tianchen universe, this rotting corpse is completely invincible.


    Their attacks have nothing to do with the rotting corpses, and if the rotting corpses'' attacks fall, it will cause millions of large-scale deaths!


    The military department of Tianchen Universe bought some time for Su Han.


    Supreme Tiansha led Su Han, and under the control of Su Han''s divine sense, he continued to rush towards the Shengming Palace.


    Su Han knew very well that since the rotting corpse had discovered him, it was absolutely impossible for him to leave easily.


    "Even if I return those remnant souls to it now, it might not be able to let me go. The key point is that I don''t even know how to control the Supreme Heavenly Palace!" Su Han''s heart beat wildly.


    It successfully rushed out from under the slap of the rotting corpse''s palm, but the terrifying shock wave when the palm touched the ground caused Su Han to spurt out a mouthful of blood again, and his chest exploded directly, looking like a lake of flesh and blood!


    Without any choice.


    Su Han could only expand the wood attribute field, and with some elixirs in his hand, he could quickly recover from his injuries.


    "If you really can''t escape today, then you, Jing Zhong, will also be buried with me!" Su Han''s face showed a fierce look.


    Under the limit speed, the ancient energy of Supreme Tiansha was consumed too much, Su Han felt that he could not hold on for long.


    He looked up at the distance, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Duan Yihan.


    "Is Jing Zhong still in Shengming Palace?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6052

    Duan Yihan did not reply to Su Han.


    It may be because the distance is still too far, and the sound transmission has no effect.


    However, as Su Han and Supreme Tiansha fled, about a while later.


    Duan Yihan''s voice finally rang in Su Han''s mind.


    "exist!"


    That short word made the hatred in Su Han''s heart explode immediately!


    Jing Zhong must have known about the arrival of the rotten corpse, but he still did not leave.


    In his heart, he was already ''important'' to this extent?


    "Do me a favor!"


    Su Han roared loudly through voice transmission: "Destroy all the teleportation arrays around Shengming Palace, anyone can leave today, except Jing Zhong!"


    "good!"


    Duan Yihan is also a decisive person, and the reply to Su Han was very brief.


    With the frightening speed of this rotting corpse, just relying on space battleships like the Tianchen Cosmic Kingdom, which has been verified just now, cannot surpass the rotting corpse at all.


    Only the teleportation array is the best choice to leave at this moment.


    But as long as the teleportation array is destroyed, Jing Zhong and the others will have no way out!


    Even if they have space battleships from Ziming Universe, as long as Su Han lures the carrion, they may not be able to escape!


    "Chila!"


    The void was torn apart and turned into pitch black in an instant.


    A figure dressed in a golden dragon robe walked out of the crack.


    It is the Lord of Tianchen!


    But at this moment, no soul had the thought to salute the Lord Tianchen.


    Few creatures even went to look at him.


    "roll!"


    Under Tianchen King''s rage, his whole body exploded, and the terrifying power instantly filled the sky.


    "boom!


    ! "


    He punched out, containing endless power, and touched the carrion''s palm fiercely.


    The void that the two sides came into contact with was instantly annihilated, and an indescribable shock wave spread out, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    The corpse''s movements froze slightly.


    The figure of Lord Tianchen retreated quickly, drawing a long trajectory in the void.


    Being able to become the leader of a low-level universe country, and already possessing the national power to be promoted to a medium-level universe country, is enough to show how high the cultivation level of the Tianchen Kingdom Lord himself is.


    Jiuling has nine realms.


    The cultivation base of Lord Tianchen, even among the nine realms, is definitely in the upper middle class!


    In contrast, the two Nine Spirits experts sent by Jing Zhong to pursue Su Han were probably at most the following three realms among the Nine Spirits.


    But even so!


    Under the confrontation with the rotten corpse, the Lord Tianchen was still at a disadvantage and retreated a long distance.


    If even he is no match for the rotting corpse, it proves...


    In the entire Tianchen universe, no one can do anything to the rotten corpse!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Lord Tianchen shot again and again, attacking like a hail of bullets, blasting towards the rotting corpse.


    The rotting corpse didn''t resist either, it just waved its palm, wanting to suppress Lord Tianchen.


    Attacks of this level are not as fancy as imagined, but seem to be back to basics, looking extremely simple.


    But the rules of the Dao contained in it are impossible for countless creatures to study thoroughly in their entire lives.


    ...


    Shengming Palace.


    Listening to the countless roars from a distance, and feeling the violent vibrations from the ground.


    Jing Zhong couldn''t help showing strong hesitation on his face.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    The faces of the two strong Nine Spirits were pale: "The strength of this rotten corpse is simply terrifying. Even the land light curtain of Tianchen Universe Kingdom can''t withstand its two attacks!"


    "You have also seen that although the Lord of Tianchen is confronting him, he is completely at a disadvantage. If we continue to stay here, we will only usher in a bigger crisis!"


    Jing Zhong clenched his hands, clenched his teeth, and felt even more entangled in his heart.


    "Su Han will soon join the legendary Kingdom of God, this is the only chance to kill him!"


    Jing Zhongdao: "Once he really enters the legendary kingdom of God, let alone killing him, just finding him will be harder than going to heaven!"


    "Your Highness, this Su Han will definitely die under that rotten corpse. The figure beside him should not be a living thing. He used the cosmic star stone to move him before."


    The Nine Spirits expert continued to persuade: "The cosmic starstone is a consumable, how much can he have in Su Han''s hand? After all is consumed, the figure in yellow will completely lose its strength. Su Han has no such support, even if That rotting corpse can kill Su Han just by attacking Yu Wei!"


    "What do you know!"


    Jing Zhong looked at the other party suddenly, his eyes turned red at this moment.


    "Of course we want him to die, but what we want more is the ten origins in him!"


    "As long as you have these ten sources, then this hall can have a full fourteen sources!"


    "Moreover, Su Han has successfully integrated all the ten origins, and even opened up the origin field, creating the art of the field!"


    "If we take him away, then the fusion of the four origins in me will be much easier!"


    "Fourteen origins! This is the fusion of fourteen origins, do you know what this represents?!"


    "Su Han must die, those things on his body must belong to this hall!


    ! "


    Having said that, Jing Zhong paused slightly.


    Immediately he said decisively: "There is the Supreme Heavenly Armor bestowed by grandfather on this hall, no matter how strong that rotting corpse is, it is absolutely impossible to smash the Supreme Heavenly Armor!"


    "Besides, this carrion is still some distance away from Shengming Palace. Even if the space battleship cannot leave, we can still use teleportation..."


    "boom!


    ! "


    The voice did not fall.


    Jing Zhong and the others heard a roar not far from Shengming Palace.


    They turned their heads and found that Duan Yihan was destroying a teleportation array!


    Jing Zhonggao had big eyes, and his breathing was slightly stagnant.


    But before he could speak¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    Another teleportation array was destroyed from the west direction!


    Looking at this scene.


    Jing Zhong couldn''t help roaring: "Are you crazy?! This teleportation array is the only way out at the moment. If you destroy it, are you planning to die here too?!"


    "Whether we will die or not is another matter, but we want you to die!"


    Duan Yihan sneered and said: "You bastard, in front of this princess, wants to kill my future husband, even if I can''t kill you this time, I will kill you in the future!"


    "Grass!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong clenched his fists tightly, his nails were sunk into the flesh and blood, he couldn''t help it, and spat out such a word.


    The teleportation array was destroyed, so he had to think carefully about whether he should stay here or not.


    When he looked up, he found two figures rushing towards here quickly, how familiar they were!


    "Su Han?"


    Countless doubts instantly became clear in Jing Zhong''s mind.


    Especially when he saw the fierceness on Su Han''s face, and the rotting corpse chasing after Lord Tianchen.


    Jing Zhong immediately understood¡ª¡ª


    That rotten corpse came to look for Su Han!


    And Su Han is well aware of this, so...


    He deliberately lured the rotting corpse to Shengming Palace!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6053

    "Crazy crazy..."


    Jing Zhong couldn''t help cursing: "Su Han, you are really fucking crazy!


    ! "


    Seeing that the rotten corpse ignored Lord Tianchen''s attack, its big hands continued to grab Su Han''s side.


    Jing Zhong couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle and his whole body tremble!


    He knows very well¡ª


    If the palm of the carrion falls, the entire Shengming Palace will be covered!


    "Your Highness!"


    The people behind Jing Zhong were extremely anxious and at the same time urged Jing Zhong.


    "Walk!"


    When Jing Zhong''s words fell, the huge space battleship belonging to the Ziming Universe Kingdom immediately emerged from the sky.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    They all stood on the space battleship, and the space battleship turned around and rushed towards the distance quickly.


    "Jing Zhong, don''t you want to kill me? I, Su Han, am here and I am about to die. Come!"


    Su Han roared loudly: "I have the top ten origins, and I have too many treasures on me, even the Supreme Dao!"


    "Don''t you want all of these?!"


    "As long as you kill me, everything on me will be yours, come here!


    ! "


    Space battleship, above the bow.


    Jing Zhong''s hatred was like a waterfall, and he really had the urge to kill Su Han right now.


    Su Han has the Supreme Dao, Jing Zhong absolutely does not believe it.


    He knew that the reason why Su Han yelled like this was to keep himself.


    "That''s all..."


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath, and his voice reached Su Han''s ears.


    "The original purpose of this hall was simply to hope that you would die, but it was only later that I discovered something on your body, so I became greedy."


    "It''s really a pity that I couldn''t kill you with my own hands."


    "But you are right in saying one thing - as long as you die, everything that should belong to you will belong to the hall!"


    As the sound fell, the huge space battleship of Ziming Universe quickly disappeared from sight.


    The space battleships of this kind are much faster than the space battleships of Tianchen Cosmos, and quickly rushed out of the coverage of the rotting corpse''s palm.


    If the rotting corpse really wants to chase, it may be possible to catch up.


    But the target of the rotting corpse is obviously not the space battleship, but Su Han!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Jing Zhong and others leave, Su Han''s eyes could not help but gloomy.


    The sky above it is covered with dark clouds, and the light is blocked by a big hand, and it is about to be suppressed.


    When Su Han was going to summon Emperor Yun, the figure of Lord Tianchen flashed out again, blocking the big hand.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The two clashed, and as expected, Lord Tianchen flew back upside down again.


    However, under his resistance, the palm of the carrion also paused slightly, and bounced back upwards.


    "Let''s go!" Lord Tianchen shouted to Su Han.


    When Su Han was running, his brows could not help but frown.


    Where did this old thing come from?


    "I can see that this rotten corpse is looking for you, I will help you stop it, you flee immediately!" The Lord Tianchen shouted again.


    "If you really treat me well, then you shouldn''t give up Shengming Palace!" Su Han was upset.


    Su Han doesn''t have to care about the distribution of town guards, and it''s impossible for Su Han to hate the entire Tianchen universe for such a trivial matter.


    However, the Lord Tianchen gave up such an important place as Shengming Palace for Jing Zhong to ambush him, which Su Han really couldn''t accept.


    "Shengming Palace was let out by Huangfu Yaoyue without authorization, and it was too late when I found out!" Tianchen Kingdom Lord explained.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "Then when I kill Huangfu Yaoyue in the future, don''t stop me!"


    This time, Lord Tianchen did not reply, but tried his best to help Su Han stop the rotting corpse.


    Following the confrontation, Lord Tianchen gradually showed signs of fatigue, and many places exploded all over his body, obviously he was no longer the opponent of the rotten corpse.


    Su Han didn''t care too much, and he couldn''t do it at all!


    Lan Ran, Duan Yihan and others, after destroying the teleportation array, galloped forward.


    With the help of Supreme Tiansha, Su Han quickly caught up with them.


    behind everyone.


    The terrifying figure of the rotting corpse also crushed a large area of ??Tianchen Universe Kingdom, chasing and killing Su Han.


    In this short period of tens of breaths, the originally glorious and prosperous Tianchen Universe Kingdom has already been dilapidated.


    Although the rotting corpses did not target other living beings, the number of dead living beings definitely exceeded 200 million!


    Standing in the sky and looking, one can clearly see that the entire Tianchen Universe is in a mess.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound from behind.


    The monstrous blood mist disintegrated at this moment, that was the scene of the body of the Lord Tianchen being destroyed!


    The rotting corpse actually accelerated at this moment, overtook the primordial spirit of Lord Tianchen, and stood above Su Han and the others in almost an instant.


    That huge foot suddenly stepped down!


    "Its target is me, get out of the way!


    ! "Su Han roared.


    Duan Yihan and the others shook their heads lightly: "The area of ??the sole of this foot is too large. With our speed, we can''t dodge it."


    Su Han was anxious in his heart, and suddenly remembered the drop of blood condensed on the remnant soul in the small room of the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    "What are you looking for? Are you looking for this?!"


    Su Han drank angrily, and immediately took out the blood-red drop.


    "boom!


    ! "


    At the same time, the soles of the rotting corpse''s feet fell, directly stepping on the drop of blood.


    Su Han couldn''t help closing his eyes, the distance between him and the soles of his feet was less than one meter.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The golden light belonging to the Supreme Heavenly Palace suddenly burst out from the storage ring, enveloping Su Han in an instant.


    Not only did it wrap Su Han, but also the soles of the rotting corpse''s feet, and even its entire body!


    The huge figure of the rotting corpse stopped at this moment.


    There was a look of confusion in those empty eyes.


    And Su Han is here.


    I just felt that my divine sense was activated, as if I had entered an extremely huge world.


    Finally, he stopped in the darkness.


    There was a blood-red figure standing quietly in front of him.


    He could tell at a glance that this was the blood-red figure in the blood lake!


    It''s just that compared to when I saw it at the Blood Lake, the blood-red figure at this moment is much, much smaller.


    Before Su Han had any doubts, the blood-red figure took strides and quickly came towards him.


    Su Han knew that at this moment, he had no body.


    The blood-red figure slammed into Su Han''s body with a bang, and the two merged directly!


    Huge memories surged out of Su Han''s mind at this moment, causing Su Han to have a splitting headache!


    That seems to be the memory of this rotting corpse, but Su Han can only see a piece of blood red, and can''t see clearly what is in this memory!


    When the tingling pain completely disappeared, Su Han suddenly discovered¡ª¡ª


    I am still stuck in the void.


    And the footsteps raised by the carrion still did not fall!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6054

    After a brief daze.


    Su Han immediately exploded with the strength of his cultivation, and galloped away directly into the distance.


    In comparison, the speed of Supreme Tiansha at this moment is actually not as fast as Su Han''s own.


    Su Han immediately understood that the ancient energy of those cosmic starstones had almost been consumed by the Supreme Heavenly Fiend.


    He put away the Supreme Tiansha, and then continued to run away.


    But as he fled, the rotting corpse, which had kept raising its legs, came chasing after him again.


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Su Han''s back was covered with sweat, and at the same time he gritted his teeth and cursed out loud.


    "Su Han!"


    Duan Yihan''s voice suddenly came from the side: "Have you noticed that the frequency of this rotting corpse''s galloping is the same as the frequency of your running away?"


    Su Han suddenly froze!


    Just now when he was in a hurry, he didn''t think about it at all, he just felt that if he ran, the rotten corpse would follow.


    Now after Duan Yihan''s reminder, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Looking back at the carrion corpse, he found that the other party no longer had the cooing sound when he first saw him.


    just like¡­¡­


    Turned into a puppet!


    Reminiscing that the Great Way of Reincarnation could revive him, Su Han couldn''t help but gritted his teeth, and stopped abruptly in the face of the danger of dying once.


    really--


    The movement of the rotting corpse also stopped with him!


    Su Han couldn''t believe it, and raised his arm subconsciously.


    The incomparably huge carrion also raised its arms.


    This moment.


    The scene of the blood-red figure merging with himself could not help but emerge from Su Han''s mind.


    He thought of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, that drop of blood, and his current situation...


    Gradually, ecstasy appeared on his pale face!


    "I... can control this rotting corpse?"


    There is no need to think about it at all, it must be the reason for the Supreme Heavenly Palace!


    "Because of that drop of blood?"


    Su Han reached out with his divine sense and entered the Supreme Heavenly Palace, and found that the blood that he had taken out before had reappeared in the Supreme Heavenly Palace!


    However, the drop of blood at this moment is being surrounded by a layer of golden light.


    and¡­¡­


    is tapering off!


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Su Han frowned: "Is the time for me to control the rotten corpse limited? Just like the supreme Tiansha consumes ancient energy, when this drop of blood is consumed, I can no longer control the rotten corpse?"


    When the Supreme Heavenly Palace plundered the rotting corpse and remnant soul before, there was no blood, Su Han remembered it clearly.


    It was after the remnant soul was locked up by the Supreme Heavenly Palace for a certain period of time that this drop of blood condensed.


    If--


    Su Han didn''t know the function of the Supreme Heavenly Palace before, but now, he seems to understand a little bit.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a long breath, Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction where Jing Zhong and the others were leaving.


    "Let Lord Tianchen repair the teleportation array, you wait for me here!"


    The voice fell.


    Under the stunned eyes of countless creatures, Su Han suddenly jumped up and jumped onto the shoulder of the rotting corpse.


    The stench was stronger and rushed towards his face, Su Han immediately urged his cultivation to block it.


    Immediately afterwards.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The rotting corpse moved its steps, but it did not step on the ground of Tianchen Universe, but rose into the void and rushed out into the distance.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "What''s going on? That rotten corpse belongs to Su Han?"


    "He was able to control that rotting corpse?!"


    Many doubtful voices came from all directions.


    Duan Yihan looked at each other with Lan Ran and Ling Yufei, and smiled wryly at the same time.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any sense for us to destroy this teleportation array."


    "You can''t say that."


    Ling Yufei shook her head: "Su Han himself didn''t expect that he has the ability to manipulate rotting corpses. Let us tell Lord Tianchen to restore the teleportation array. He must also plan to leave through the teleportation array after returning."


    "right!"


    Lan Ran also nodded and said: "The envoy of the legendary kingdom of God must also reach the Tianchen universe through the teleportation array. Although Su Han has already controlled the rotten corpse, he still asked us to repair the teleportation array, which proves that he is capable of manipulating the rotten corpse." Time is limited."


    Duan Yihan didn''t say anything more, but looked at Lord Tianchen.


    Lord Tianchen has actually heard Su Han''s words just now.


    At this moment, only Yuan Sheng''s soul was left, he nodded immediately and said: "I''m going to send someone to repair the teleportation array!"


    ...


    The space battleships of the upper-level universe countries are obviously not comparable to the lower-level universe countries.


    Jing Zhong and others rode the space battleship, broke out at the fastest speed, and quickly rushed out of the territory of Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    The barrel of the Holy Light Cannon was also raised at this moment. Once the rotting corpses chased it, the Holy Light Cannon would attack immediately.


    Standing on the bow of the ship, Jing Zhong looked at the increasingly smaller land of Tianchen, the gloom on his face not only did not decrease in the slightest, but became more and more intense, almost dripping water.


    He has always regarded Su Han''s ten origins as his goal, and has made countless efforts for this.


    But he never expected that at the moment when he was about to succeed, such a rotting corpse would appear again!


    If there were no rotting corpses, then with the help of the two great Nine Spirits powerhouses, after the ancient energy of Supreme Tiansha was exhausted, Su Han would definitely be doomed!


    The duck that reached its beak just flew away, which was an indescribable loss to Jing Zhong.


    "Your Highness."


    Someone came behind Jing Zhong and comforted him, "Su Han will die when he dies. When His Royal Highness obtains another source, he will immediately become the eighth supreme son of God in the universe in the true sense!"


    "Compared to His Highness, even Lan Ran, the illegitimate son of the Lord of Galaxy, is not good. Although he has the five origins, he does not have the Supreme Dao!"


    Jing Zhong was silent for a while, and finally shook his head lightly.


    "This hall originally could have fourteen origins. Compared with these, let alone the Supreme Son of God, what is the only Supreme Emperor Son of grandfather back then?"


    The other party stopped talking immediately.


    When it comes to Supreme Being Kaitian, he dare not make the slightest comment.


    Only Jing Zhong dared to say that Kaitian Supreme, who was once the supreme emperor''s son, was nothing!


    "It''s a pity...it''s a pity!"


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath: "This hall really can''t imagine, if this hall has obtained the fourteen sources, then what kind of power will it have at the moment of stepping into the Supreme..."


    "boom!


    ! "


    Before Jing Zhong could finish speaking, a shocking roar came from behind the space battleship.


    Jing Zhong''s eyes narrowed rapidly.


    The expressions of the other people on the space battleship also changed drastically, and their eyes widened in disbelief!


    I saw boundless blood-red clouds spreading in their direction.


    In the blood mist, an extremely huge figure crossed the universe and chased them!


    What surprised them the most was¡ª¡ª


    On the shoulder of that huge figure, there is a voice coming out!


    "My dear cousin, don''t you want something from your brother?"


    "Don''t run so fast..."


    "Brother personally brought it to you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6055

    Jing Zhong was shocked!


    The people on the entire space battleship were all stunned there!


    This moment.


    As if all the sounds had disappeared, even the huge roar of the space battleship gradually faded away in their ears.


    The surroundings became dead silent.


    Only in their shrinking child holes, the huge and incomparable figure is reflected!


    When the blood mist became thicker, the body of the rotting corpse was getting closer.


    Jing Zhong clearly saw...


    On the shoulders of the rotting corpse, the man in white stood!


    He seemed to be standing on the pinnacle of the entire universe, his clothes fluttering as the rotting corpses galloped.


    The long hair was blown back by the strong wind, and for the first time, the delicate face and thin figure were deeply imprinted in Jing Zhong''s heart.


    Even compared to the rotting corpse, this figure in white is not even as small as a speck of dust.


    But Jing Zhong could see it!


    And as the carrion approached, the white-clothed figure continued to magnify in Jing Zhongtong''s hole, and Jing Zhong could even clearly see the coldness on the opponent''s face and the sarcasm from the corner of his mouth!


    "Su Han..."


    Jing Zhong opened his mouth, and his throat rolled gently, as if a big stone was stuck there, unable to swallow or spit out.


    "He...he manipulated this rotting corpse?"


    When this idea rises in my mind.


    Jing Zhong woke up completely, and his heart suddenly turned into a stormy sea!


    "Impossible...how is this possible?!"


    "This rotten corpse is so terrifying, how could it be allowed to be manipulated by this earth spirit?


    ! "


    His expression became more and more excited, and even his body began to tremble violently.


    The boundless jealousy that would arise every time Su Han performed a miracle immediately blinded Jing Zhong''s heart!


    "Call me!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong roared suddenly, his voice seemed to be torn apart.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The soldiers on the space battleship also reacted, and immediately bombarded Su Han with the holy light.


    Cannonballs could not be seen, only beams of beams could be seen, rising from the space battleship and heading towards Su Han.


    The holy light cannons of lower-class space battleships are naturally incomparable with the holy light cannons of higher-class space battleships.


    If.


    The holy light cannon of the space battleship of Tianchen universe country can only destroy the words of ordinary monks with seven lives.


    The holy light cannon of the space battleship of the Ziming universe country can kill even the strong in the corpse state and the life of the gods!


    However--


    When the beams of these holy light cannons descended from the sky.


    Su Han just waved lightly.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Under his swing, the carrion also raised its huge palm, intercepting all the holy light cannons!


    Forcibly catching this attack, the carrion''s palm didn''t suffer any injuries, it was like cotton hitting a stone, not even a tickle!


    The rotting corpse not only received all the attacks of the holy light cannon intact, but the huge palm stretched out from the darkness like the collapse of the universe, and went straight to the space battleship to catch it!


    No one knows what kind of strength this rotting corpse possesses.


    Even Su Han who controlled the rotten corpse didn''t know it!


    They can only see that the speed of the rotting corpse is getting faster and faster, even that high-class space battleship can''t avoid it!


    This also made Jing Zhong and others instantly understand¡ª¡ª


    The rotting corpse had taken Su Han as a target before, so it didn''t chase him.


    Otherwise, this space battleship might not even have a chance to escape from the territory of Tianchen!


    "Activate the defensive array!" Someone screamed.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    There are hundreds of light curtains rising from both sides of the space battleship.


    Let the space battleship, which was originally dark purple, look colorful and extremely dazzling at this moment.


    At the moment when these defensive formations were activated, the horrible palm of the rotten corpse fell down hard!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    There are as many defensive formations as there are muffled noises!


    Even though this is a first-class space battleship, there is no defensive formation that can stop that rotting corpse!


    Seeing that these defensive formations are constantly collapsing.


    Jing Zhong and the two Jiuling powerhouses beside him suddenly changed their expressions drastically, and jumped off the space battleship without hesitation.


    The same is true for everyone else, but after all, there are still people with low cultivation and extremely slow speed, unable to escape under the slap of the palm.


    "Katsa! Katsa! Katsa! Katsa..."


    When the big hands of the rotting corpses came down, the space battleships also followed the defensive formations, making clear and crisp sounds.


    In front of the big hand, this space battleship, which was originally huge in size, looked like a toy.


    Twist, break, fall apart!


    More than 80% of the soldiers were forcefully held inside by big hands.


    The flesh exploded, and Yuan Sheng''s soul dissipated!


    It seems that under the Supreme, this rotting corpse is a disaster for creatures of any level!


    "My good brother, what are you running for?"


    Su Han''s voice came lightly from the corpse''s shoulder.


    "You violated the laws of the Ministry of Industry and came to the Milky Way starry sky with the technique of splitting the soul, isn''t it just to kill me?"


    "You sent a top seven-fate expert like Nine Suns Sword Master to ambush me, isn''t it also to kill me?"


    "You showed up in Tianchen Universe Kingdom in person, united with the royal family, and let the Nine Spirits powerhouse form a big formation, isn''t it still to kill me?"


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll give you this chance to kill me, and I''ll also give you this chance to take me away."


    "What are you running for?!"


    Falling with the sound.


    The rotten corpse raised its soles violently, and landed in the direction where Jing Zhong was.


    From the appearance of rotting corpses to the present, they have always used their limbs to attack.


    Su Han didn''t know whether he possessed the kind of technique of martial arts monks.


    After all, it is too simple to control a rotting corpse with such a drop of blood.


    What is Jing Zhongcai''s cultivation?


    Without the support of the space battleship, just with his own speed, no matter how many means he has, he can''t be faster than the rotten corpse!


    Seeing the soles of his feet fall from the top of his head, Jing Zhong''s expression quickly paled, and at the same time he gritted his teeth and rushed to the distance.


    "Su Han!"


    A Nine Spirits expert said sternly, "You dare to chase His Highness the Eighth Prince, how courageous you are!"


    "Compared to you bastards who dare to assassinate the prince, where am I?"


    Su Han smiled disdainfully: "You are really loyal, but you don''t know whether you will die first or Jing Zhong will die first!"


    "Boom!


    ! "


    Two huge roars came out at the same time.


    The two strong Nine Spirits blocked the corpse''s feet abruptly with their own defenses, buying Jing Zhong precious time to escape from the soles of his feet.


    And the moment Jing Zhong escaped, the defense of the two great Nine Spirits powerhouses quickly collapsed!


    "Can you block the first kick, the second kick, the third kick, and the fourth kick?"


    Su Han''s voice was extremely cold: "My good brother, just like you told me¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s all here, so you can''t escape today with your wings!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6056

    The situation is changing rapidly!


    Jing Zhong and others, who originally had an absolute advantage, immediately became disadvantaged after Su Han controlled the rotten corpse!


    The space battleship was destroyed, many soldiers died, and the remaining ones had no heart to protect Jing Zhong, but they couldn''t even get up the courage to step forward!


    The only ones who are still guarding Jing Zhong''s side are the two Nine Spirits powerhouses.


    But everyone understands.


    Even they can''t last long in front of the rotting corpses!


    "Su Han, if you can really kill this hall, then this hall deserves to die!"


    Jing Zhong''s expression was gloomy, and a strong murderous intent erupted from his eyes, which was full of endless hatred.


    Su Han waved his hand!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The huge arm of the rotting corpse with a strong stench was also waving at this moment.


    Jing Zhong and the others could see that the palm of the rotting corpse was open.


    This also proved that Su Han did not intend to capture Jing Zhong alive.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to kill Jing Zhong!


    "Your Highness, let''s go!" Nine Spirits expert shouted.


    Jing Zhong took a deep breath, and a layer of dull and dazzling brilliance slowly emerged outside his body.


    This brilliance is in the shape of armor, which Su Han is very familiar with, because he had seen it before when he was on Yuan Ling.


    Supreme Heavenly Armor!


    at the same time.


    Jing Zhong took out another jade pendant, intending to crush it.


    But before he finished all this, the speed of the carrion suddenly accelerated, and it landed on Jing Zhong''s head in an instant.


    "Hugh!"


    The two strong Nine Spirits charged again, trying to stop Jing Zhong.


    But this time, the palm of the rotting corpse seemed to be much stronger.


    Just an instant!


    Under the slap of the carrion corpse, one of the Nine Spirits experts exploded with a bang!


    Qi Yuansheng''s soul fled in a hurry, with deep fear in his eyes.


    He wanted to run to the distance, but the coverage of the palm was too large, causing his primordial spirit to be hit by the palm again before he escaped.


    "boom!"


    Another muffled sound came.


    This Nine Spirits expert fell directly!


    On the rotting corpse''s shoulder, Su Han secretly said it''s a pity.


    How thick is the essence of the Nine Spirits expert''s cultivation?


    If he could devour it, he might be able to break through the earth spirit directly and become a god, right?


    However, the power of the rotting corpse is too terrifying, and the area occupied by its body is too large. When Su Han really rushes over, all the essence of flesh and blood may have disappeared!


    The key is.


    Compared to devouring the flesh and blood essence of this Nine Spirits powerhouse, what Su Han wants to do most now should be to kill Jing Zhong.


    "boom!"


    After the fall of the first Nine Spirits expert, the pressure on the remaining one suddenly doubled.


    He couldn''t hold on at all, and in Jing Zhong''s twitching face, he stepped into the footsteps of the first Nine Spirits expert.


    The two great nine spirits all fell!


    Under Su Han''s control, the rotting corpse''s palm moved towards Jing Zhong without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Jing Zhong also crushed the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Indescribable power surged out from the jade pendant and quickly condensed in the pitch-black universe.


    In just an instant, a huge black hole appeared at the place where the power was concentrated.


    But before Jing Zhong rushed into the black hole, the huge palm of the rotten corpse was slapped down hard.


    At this moment, Jing Zhong''s sense of crisis directly reached its peak!


    He saw the rotting corpses attack again and again, but it was still hard to predict how fast the opponent was!


    "boom"


    The palm of Zhongjing Zhong was slapped, except for the Supreme Heavenly Armor, all defenses collapsed at this moment!


    The Supreme Heavenly Armor was intact, but Jing Zhong, who was wrapped by it, was physically shattered!


    Only the soul of the primordial spirit, which is so illusory to the extreme and seems to dissipate at any time, is still under the protection of the Supreme Heavenly Armor, fluttering with the wind.


    It''s the same as Su Han''s use of Donghuang Bell, Kaitian Ding and other things.


    With Jing Zhong''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to stimulate the power of the Supreme Heavenly Armor, and he can only resist it with the defense power of the Supreme Heavenly Armor.


    Under the force of that terrifying vibration, Jing Zhong couldn''t hold on physically at all. If Su Han continued to attack, just this kind of back-shock would force Jing Zhong to death!


    "Is this your real body?"


    When Su Han opened his mouth, the rotting corpse''s palm grabbed violently, trying to squeeze Jing Zhong to death!


    He didn''t delay any time, and wanted to kill Jing Zhong as quickly as possible.


    Because he knew that Jing Zhong was favored by Kaitian Supreme, and there were too many ways to escape.


    However--


    The means from Supreme Kaitian still prevented Jing Zhong''s death.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A big hand, not illusory, but in the form of substance, suddenly popped out of that black hole!


    Its shape and size are only slightly smaller than the palm of a carrion corpse.


    The monstrous power burst out from the big hand, and it grabbed the carrion''s palm abruptly, preventing it from pinching Jing Zhong any further!


    "stop!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jing Zhong''s weak primordial soul rushed out from the gap in the carrion''s palm.


    There was a light like a burning flame behind it, and the speed surpassed his own cultivation by too much, and he went straight to the black hole.


    "you again!"


    Su Han knew that it was Supreme Kaitian who was making a move, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "You''ve seen it all, I, Su Han, can crush Jing Zhong with ease no matter how I look at it!"


    "If you are really for the good of the Ziming universe, then you should understand whether I am qualified or he, Jing Zhong, is qualified to become the prince!


    ! "


    Kaitian Supreme''s big hand firmly grasped the palm of the carrion corpse.


    The hair on it is like giant trees in the sky, which looks amazing.


    He didn''t answer Su Han''s words, but when Jing Zhong rushed towards the black hole, he let out a small sigh.


    "Physical success?"


    These words are obviously talking about rotting corpses.


    This immediately gave Su Han an indescribable shock!


    The road of physical training is much more difficult than that of martial arts monks.


    How terrifying would it be if this rotten corpse really became a statue in the flesh?


    If this is the case, it can also explain why the body can still be preserved until now after being dead for such a long time, and has this kind of strength and strength.


    But Su Han didn''t care about these at the moment.


    What he cared about was that he could kill Jing Zhong, but Kai Tian Supreme insisted on saving him!


    The boundless confusion turned into anger and hatred at this moment.


    He really couldn''t understand, as a child of the royal family of Ziming Universe Kingdom, he was so much stronger than Jing Zhong, why Kaitian Supreme had to be so partial!


    "Before entering the universe, I had some expectations, thinking that you didn''t know my potential, so you regarded Jing Zhong as a treasure."


    "But now I realize that I was wrong... so wrong!"


    "You just like Jing Zhong, there is no need for any reason."


    Su Han took a deep breath, put away all the emotions on his face, and finally couldn''t see any expression.


    There is nothing more sad than heart-death!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Jing Zhong has rushed into the black hole, and the black hole is shrinking with his figure.


    Kaitian Supreme''s huge palm also let go of the carrion''s hand, and retracted it into the black hole.


    The last moment it all disappeared.


    Kaitian Supreme finally gave Su Han a response for the first time.


    "You are... different from him."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6057

    heard this.


    Su Han stared at the direction where the black hole disappeared, clenched his hands tightly, and his expression was extremely cold.


    He even had the urge to laugh!


    Even though I started with consciousness, I was living in Longwu Continent.


    Compared to himself, Jing Zhong is always by his real parents'' side, by his real grandfather''s side!


    But in Su Han''s view, these cannot be the reason why Kai Tian Supreme prefers Jing Zhong!


    The more powerful an existence is, the more it values ??strength, qualifications, and potential!


    Everything I have obtained at this moment has not gone through any help from Kaitian Supreme.


    On the other hand, Jing Zhong, basically all of them were bestowed by Kaitian Supreme!


    Even so, comparing the two, his potential is still much higher than that of Jing Zhong.


    Su Han didn''t believe that Supreme Kai Tian really didn''t care about his own potential!


    "If you really like Jing Zhong, then you know that Jing Zhong wants to kill me and take me away, why don''t you help him kill me?"


    Su Han took a deep breath, his face covered with frost.


    "Is it because your real body can''t come and kill me? Or do you know that I have joined the legendary kingdom of God and dare not kill me?!"


    obviously.


    The Supreme Being Kaitian had completely disappeared, so he couldn''t answer Su Han''s question.


    As for Su Han, he could clearly feel the rapid consumption of that drop of blood in the Supreme Heavenly Palace.


    He can''t hold on to the rotting corpse for too long.


    Once the blood is consumed, the corpse''s own remnant soul will occupy the corpse again and continue to hunt down Su Han!


    "fair enough."


    Su Han didn''t worry too much, but had some expectations.


    "The Supreme Heavenly Palace can rely on the plundered part of the remnant soul to condense the blood that controls this carrion. Even before the blood is condensed, this carrion really followed me to the legendary kingdom of God. With the power of the legendary kingdom of God, Enough to block it!"


    This is the first time Su Han knows the function of the Supreme Heavenly Palace after he obtained the Supreme Heavenly Palace!


    Maybe it''s just one of the functions, or maybe it''s all the functions of Supreme Tiangong.


    As for how to condense the blood with the help of the remnant soul, Su Han didn''t know.


    With his current cultivation base, he can''t touch things at that level at all. Everything is operated by the Supreme Heavenly Palace by itself.


    Anyway.


    With the Supreme Heavenly Palace, this rotting corpse has changed from a threat to a good fortune, equivalent to a ''bodyguard'' of Su Han!


    certainly.


    The time for blood to be consumed is limited, even if Su Han can really control the carrion with blood, he must master the measure.


    "The Supreme Heavenly Palace is rewarded by the ten-level emperor when he broke through to the ten-level ancestor, but the reward for the ten-level ancestor who broke through to the master has not yet been issued."


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Is there really no more? Or... now is not the time for me?"


    Time was urgent, Su Han didn''t think much about it.


    He manipulated the rotting corpse, stepped forward, and strode towards Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    ...


    At this moment, a large area of ??the Tianchen universe country has been destroyed, even the light curtain of the country has collapsed, and an unknown number of lives have died. It is as if they have experienced a destructive war.


    The Lord Tianchen stood in the void, looking at the wailing below, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huangfu Yaoyue, Huangfu Jinghao and the others were all standing beside Tianchen Lord, with different expressions.


    "You will eventually pay the price for your wrong choice this time!" Huangfu Jinghao said suddenly.


    Huangfu Yaoyue''s body shook, and his expression turned pale again.


    It''s just that under this paleness, there is also a touch of coldness.


    Even though he already knew that Su Han had joined the legendary kingdom of God, he still chose to help Jing Zhong!


    This seems to be a very stupid decision, but before all this happened, Huangfu Yaoyue also had his own ideas.


    Jing Zhong also knew that Su Han was favored by the Legendary Kingdom of God, but why did he dare to kill Su Han?


    The key point is that from the beginning to the end, Tianchen Universe Kingdom has never directly attacked Su Han.


    Even if Su Han is really dead, whether the Legendary God will be furious or not is another matter.


    Even if he is angry, it is impossible to get angry at an inferior universe country because of this, right?


    The universe has gone through so many years, and such things have happened countless times, but they have never seen any universe country, so they went to war.


    If they really want to go to war, they need the consent of the Four Divisions of the Universe!


    You can say that--


    No matter what level.


    More than 90% of the reasons for the war between the universe country and the universe country are because of the promotion of the universe country level!


    The remaining 10% is related to the royal family.


    For example, a strong man from a certain universe country killed the royal family of another universe country, which caused the two big universe countries to fight.


    The face of the royal family is the most important thing, which is recognized by the fourth part of the universe.


    Therefore, in the case of conclusive evidence, the fourth part of the universe will also agree to the issuance of the war order.


    Based on all this.


    Huangfu Yaoyue really didn''t believe that the Legendary God would attack Tianchen Universe because of Su Han''s death.


    But Jing Zhong of Ziming Universe Kingdom, and even Kaitian Supreme, will definitely give rewards to Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    And the facts also proved that Huangfu Yaoyue''s decision was correct.


    Jing Zhong really had the ability to kill Su Han, and even almost killed him!


    But who would have thought that at this critical moment, that terrifying rotting corpse would appear!


    not only appear...


    He was even manipulated by Su Han!


    !


    If there were no rotting corpses, who wouldn''t think that Su Han would definitely die today?


    "Win the king and lose the bandit, there is nothing to say!"


    Huangfu Yaoyue gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice: "The situation has developed to such an extent, Su Han must hold grudges in this hall, this hall does not regret his choice, if he really wants to trouble this hall in the future, then just come that is!"


    "fart!"


    Huangfu Jinghao said angrily: "Look at the current Tianchen Universe, don''t you regret your choice? If you want to seek death, don''t implicate the entire Tianchen Universe!"


    "If the Legendary Divine Kingdom pursues this matter, this hall will take it on its own, and you don''t need to worry about it." Huangfu Yaoyue said.


    "You take it yourself? Have you taken it?"


    Huangfu Jinghao snorted coldly: "Do you really think that with your level of cultivation, the Legendary Gods will take you seriously? To put it bluntly, Su Han''s combat power alone is enough to put you aside." Repression!"


    "The big deal is death. What about me, Huangfu Yaoyue, do you still need you to teach me? Get lost!" Huangfu Yaoyue glared at the other party.


    Huangfu Jinghao was about to speak, but at this moment.


    The Lord Tianchen who had been silent all this time suddenly said: "He is back."


    I heard this.


    Both Huangfu Yaoyue and Huangfu Jinghao were slightly taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    They saw an incomparably huge figure galloping towards Tianchen Cosmic Kingdom under the blood mist that filled the sky!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6058

    On the corpse''s shoulder, Su Han''s expression became increasingly ugly.


    The consumption rate of that drop of blood was far beyond his imagination.


    Previously, he was only thinking about catching up with the space battleship of the Ziming universe and trying his best to kill Jing Zhong, so he didn''t care about the blood consumption at all.


    At this moment, he could clearly see that in the Supreme Heavenly Palace, less than one-tenth of the original drop of blood remained.


    According to Su Han''s calculation, there will be at most ten breaths of time before the blood will be completely consumed!


    Ten breaths!


    This time is enough for the rotten corpse to bring Su Han back to the territory of Tianchen Universe.


    But what should I do after I go back?


    Once the rotten corpse wakes up, the target is still itself!


    Su Han really wanted to return the remnant soul in the Supreme Heavenly Palace to this rotten corpse, but he couldn''t do it!


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    The size of the rotting corpse is too huge, and the speed is really too terrifying.


    When the fifth breath arrived, it had already stood outside the territory of Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    at the same time.


    Su Han gave the order to let the rotten corpse wait here, and he himself broke out at the fastest speed and rushed straight to Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    He wanted to take out the star chariot, but all the cosmic starstones had been consumed by Su Han in order to activate the Supreme Heavenly Fiend.


    "Six breaths, seven breaths, eight breaths..."


    In Su Han''s mind, he was calculating the time to finally control the rotten corpse.


    He could already feel a soaring evil spirit, and an extremely unpleasant, stench like before, quickly swept over from behind!


    Compared with the huge figure of the rotting corpse, Su Han''s speed is too slow.


    Even if he is galloping for ten breaths, he is no match for a slap from a carrion corpse!


    When the ninth breath came, Su Han saw Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei through the shattered void.


    The other party saw him too!


    "Go!" Su Han shouted immediately.


    Without any hesitation, Duan Yihan and the other three immediately spread their speed and rushed in the same direction as Su Han.


    next moment--


    The tenth breath is here!


    "Woo!


    ! "


    Outside the territory of the country, the rotting corpse let out a low and angry growl.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Accompanied by the low roar, a very familiar roar of a space battleship also roared from a distance at this moment.


    Duan Yihan suddenly raised her head, with ecstasy on her face.


    "Space battleship...that''s my family''s space battleship!


    ! "


    Su Han and the others also had a huge shock in their bodies. Looking at the huge monster in the distance, they couldn''t be happier for a while.


    The envoy of the legendary kingdom of God has finally arrived!


    The space battleships belonging to the Kingdom of God far surpassed the space battleships of other space countries in terms of size, function, and level.


    The word "Legend" is clearly engraved on both sides of the space battleship, and it also exudes a dazzling golden light.


    On the hull, there are rows of holy light cannons.


    In terms of quantity alone, it is many times higher than that of the previous Ziming universe country.


    Moreover, the barrel of this holy light cannon is obviously much thicker than that of the Ziming universe, and its attack power is so strong that it is afraid that it can kill even the strong of the Jiuling level!


    Just looking at it from a distance, I felt an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei were completely shocked by how amazing the space battleship was.


    On the other hand, Su Han and Duan Yihan looked slightly normal.


    Duan Yihan herself is the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, so I am afraid that she is no stranger to this space battleship.


    As for Su Han, this is not the first time he has seen a space battleship from the Kingdom of God.


    Back then, when he left the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven, wandered alone in the universe, and encountered a cosmic storm.


    It just so happened that the space battleship of Frost God Kingdom passed there and rescued Su Han once.


    certainly.


    Shock is shocking, but this is not the time to waste time.


    Everything is a long story, but in fact it all happened in an instant.


    Su Han''s prediction was extremely accurate.


    After the time of the tenth breath passed, the drop of blood in the Supreme Heavenly Palace dissipated immediately!


    And as the blood dissipated, the rotting corpse standing outside the country, the slightly dazed Tong Kong, was immediately filled with darkness and evil spirit!


    It may not know that it was manipulated by Su Han before.


    But the thirst for that part of the remnant soul made it fix its eyes on Su Han immediately.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    The rotting corpse let out a louder roar, giving the impression that it had regained consciousness.


    The overwhelming huge palm, with a strong stench, can fully occupy one-thousandth of the land area of ??Tianchen Universe Kingdom, covering it from the sky.


    Wherever they passed, there was no movement in the space, and they were all annihilated in silence!


    The void of Tianchen Universe Kingdom that had just been restored was once again destroyed into a mess!


    "Has this rotten corpse escaped from Su Han''s control?"


    Huangfu Jinghao stood in the distance, muttering to himself: "If that''s the case, then my Tianchen Universe Kingdom can''t stop it at all!"


    After the words fell, Huangfu Jinghao subconsciously looked at Lord Tianchen.


    The Lord of Tianchen pondered for a while: "The target of this rotten corpse is Su Han. If the legendary kingdom of God can save him, perhaps this rotten corpse will also be attracted to leave Tianchen Universe Kingdom."


    Huangfu Jinghao''s expression was slightly gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Even the Tianchen Lord personally took action before, but he was still not the opponent of the rotten corpse. Even if he wanted to help Su Han at this moment, he couldn''t help him.


    However.


    Lord Tianchen didn''t know¡ª¡ª


    It is true that the target of the rotting corpse is Su Han, but it is not only Su Han!


    On the space battleship of the legendary kingdom of God.


    Countless figures stood on the hull of the ship, all wearing armored stomachs belonging to the legendary kingdom of God.


    And at the bow of the ship, there was a man with gray hair but only a middle-aged face, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the carrion in shock.


    On his head, he wears a half-meter-high crown, which is the holy crown of the national teacher exclusive to the national teacher of the kingdom of God!


    Seeing the huge palm of the rotting corpse, it was patting towards Duan Yihan and others.


    This person immediately shouted: "Show the battleship ladder, launch the holy light cannon, stop the opponent!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The moment this person''s voice fell, a golden light spread towards Duan Yihan, Su Han and the others at an indescribably terrifying speed.


    It can be clearly seen that after the golden light spreads out, it presents a shape of a ladder.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    As the sky ladder unfolded, rows of holy light cannons on the space battleship also bombarded the carrion without hesitation.


    This kind of holy light cannon is not a beam of light as before, but balls of light fly out of the barrel, carrying earth-shattering destructive power.


    Just looking at it with the naked eye, it looks like fireworks in the mortal world, blooming in the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    But the power of both...


    But it is completely different!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6059

    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Visible to the naked eye.


    All the holy light cannons were bombarded on the rotting corpse.


    Some hit the chest, some hit the arms, some hit the palms of Su Han and the others, and some...


    The bombardment landed on the head of the carrion corpse!


    The rotten corpse didn''t dodge at all!


    It may have no intelligence, so it didn''t dodge.


    Or maybe, in its induction, these holy light cannons do not pose any threat at all, so there is no need to dodge at all!


    In short -


    Everyone could see that when the terrifying ball of light with a diameter of over a hundred miles landed on the carrion, it did not cause the slightest harm to the carrion!


    As hard as it is to believe, it is the truth.


    The Holy Light Cannon of the Universe Divine Kingdom, the top holy light cannon in the universe!


    Even the strong Nine Spirits can destroy it, but they still can''t kill the rotten corpse!


    "hiss!


    ! "


    The appearance of this scene immediately caused the sound of gasping for air to spread throughout Tianchen Universe.


    "How is it possible? This is the Holy Light Cannon of the Universe Divine Kingdom!


    ! "


    "It is said that any holy light cannon of the universe god kingdom can instantly kill a top seven-fate powerhouse. How strong is the body strength of that carrion, and it can''t even break through the flesh?"


    "My God... Even the holy light cannon of the universe god kingdom can''t do anything to it, what kind of existence can stop its destruction?"


    "..."


    No one believed what was happening before them.


    But the facts are right in front of them, and they have to believe it if they don''t believe it!


    Countless creatures flew out from all over the Tianchen universe, fleeing towards the universe.


    They know that this is the last chance!


    If it stays any longer, it will also be suppressed under the hands of the rotting corpse.


    At this moment, Su Han and the others could already feel the sense of oppression coming from the rotting corpse''s palm.


    But at this moment, the ground below suddenly shattered, and the spikes with a diameter of at least a thousand miles, condensed in the form of mud, rushed upwards!


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He is a magician himself, so the moment the spikes appeared, he felt the monstrous magical elements on those spikes!


    "Uncle Huo is making the move! Uncle Huo is here!" Duan Yihan showed joy on his face.


    Su Han followed her gaze.


    On the bow of the space battleship, the white-haired middle-aged man wearing the crown of the national teacher is waving his hands and grabbing towards the ground.


    "Magician?!" Su Han was shocked.


    He clearly remembered that Xiao Zhiyan, the Elemental War Master, had said about the ''Elemental Warrior''!


    The magician above the master can be called an ''elemental warrior''.


    However, the magic realm of elemental warriors is completely different from that of martial arts monks, so the titles will also be different.


    In ancient times, elemental warriors always had their own realm names.


    But in later generations, this realm name gradually disappeared.


    The magical practice of a magician is also called by the realms of three gods, seven lives, and nine spirits.


    Xiao Zhiyan''s tone at that time was very regrettable and very sad.


    As for Su Han, since he entered the universe, he has rarely seen magicians.


    Even for himself, because of the integration of the four major cultivation levels, every time he breaks through, the four major cultivation levels break through together.


    It is no longer necessary to deliberately use magic spar, elemental spar, etc. to make breakthroughs in magic cultivation.


    To be honest.


    If it is calculated according to the magic realm in ancient times, Su Han himself does not know what his current magic cultivation level is.


    But this doesn''t affect Su Han''s shock at the state teacher''s terrifying magic cultivation!


    Waving at will, and at such a distance, there are countless spikes with a diameter of thousands of miles, which is simply too terrifying!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Duan Yihan shouted violently, and dodged to one side with Su Han and the others.


    As soon as they dodged, the huge spikes rushed past where they were originally, and stabbed straight at the palm that was pressed down by the carrion corpse.


    at the same time.


    Another figure suddenly appeared from the bow of the space battleship.


    The distance is far away, so I can''t see clearly, I can only see its slightly cyan clothes.


    After he appeared, time and space seemed to be frozen.


    Su Han only felt that a moment passed, and the other party reached the middle of the battleship ladder.


    Another flash, already standing in front of you!


    "Uncle Ye!" Duan Yihan was overjoyed.


    Su Han and the others could also see clearly at this moment, it was an old man whose face was covered with spots, and whose skin was completely wrinkled, like an old man who had lived for countless years.


    He didn''t speak, but looked helplessly at Duan Yihan, then waved his hands violently, and grabbed Su Han and the others.


    This moment.


    The huge spikes that the national teacher moved had already touched the astonishing palms of the carrion corpses.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The monstrous magical elements collapsed at this moment!


    As if a mountain collapsed from the sky, countless huge boulders fell from their heads.


    Those spikes couldn''t withstand the huge force of the carrion''s palm at all, and were destroyed at the first impact.


    However, it was precisely because of these spikes that Su Han and the others bought an extremely precious little time.


    The old man called ''Uncle Ye'' stepped onto the battleship ladder and rushed towards the space battleship.


    When Su Han and the others were caught by him, they felt that when the old man took a step, the space was completely distorted. With just one step, a distance of hundreds of millions of miles could be covered.


    "Teleport!"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "This is a space power!"


    And Duan Yihan is there.


    But looking at the shattering spikes behind him, he couldn''t help but say, "Even Uncle Huo''s magic skills can''t stop this rotten corpse, could it be..."


    "Pseudo Supreme!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi spoke for the first time: "Even though it has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, his body still has the power of a pseudo-supreme!"


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Hearing this, Su Han and the others couldn''t help but gasp.


    They just thought that this was a rotting corpse that was suspected to be supreme.


    It never occurred to him that his real power at this moment is actually a pseudo-supreme!


    What is the difference between this and Supreme?


    The real difference between the pseudo-supreme and the supreme is whether there is a supreme way.


    The realm of the Supreme who has obtained the Supreme Dao is completely different from the pseudo-Supreme who has not obtained the Supreme Dao.


    It''s like Su Han, who can possess the perfect combat power of Yuansha with a perfect cultivation base.


    If his cultivation has also reached Yuan Sha Consummation, how strong would it be?


    "What did he ask you for?"


    The old man in Qingshan looked at Su Han suddenly, but his cloudy eyes were full of deepness, as if he could see through everything about Su Han.


    From the moment he arrived here, he knew that the target of the rotting corpse was Su Han!


    How dare Su Han hide it.


    Immediately said: "Junior... plundered part of the remnant soul of this rotten corpse!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6060

    After saying this, the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t say anything.


    But Su Han could clearly see from the side that the corners of the old man''s eyes twitched fiercely!


    A well-rounded little guy...


    Looted the remnant soul of a false supreme rotting corpse? ? ?


    Not to mention the old man in Tsing Yi, if this hadn''t happened to Su Han, Su Han himself wouldn''t believe it!


    But this is really the truth!


    Who knows what''s going on in the Supreme Heavenly Palace?


    Su Han always felt that this item, which he regarded as a ''treasure'', wanted to kill himself!


    "Even if the old man and Hogg fight together, he will not be the opponent of this rotten corpse."


    I only heard the old man say: "Hogg alone can''t stop the rotten corpse, you guys leave quickly along the battleship ladder, the old man will go and restrain the rotten corpse first!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man in Tsing Yi threw Su Han and the others onto the battleship ladder.


    And his figure suddenly rushed out from the battleship ladder, and an astonishing phantom appeared behind him, bombarding towards the rotting corpse.


    "Ow!


    ! "


    The rotting corpse obviously felt that Su Han wanted to escape, and the anger contained in that roar became more intense.


    It grabbed the right hand of Su Han and others and continued to shoot, but the left hand that hadn''t moved was clenched into a fist at this moment, and it slammed into the old man in Tsing Yi, who in its eyes was life and death!


    "The rotting corpse is a pseudo-supreme, will Uncle Ye be its opponent?" Ling Yufei was a little worried.


    From the moment they landed on the battleship ladder, the battleship ladder will shrink by itself, and the speed is tens of thousands of times faster than their own galloping.


    "It shouldn''t be an opponent, but Uncle Ye has the power to protect himself. He is the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Jingdu Pavilion in the Legendary Kingdom of God, and he has the cultivation base of the peak of the Nine Spirits." Duan Yihan explained.


    "Peak of Nine Spirits..."


    Su Han was shocked!


    Just because of himself, how many strong people have been involved in this?


    The rotten corpse of the pseudo-supreme appeared, the Tianchen Lord of the Nine Spirits level appeared, the Deputy Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion of the Divine Kingdom at the peak of the Nine Spirits appeared, and the national teacher of the top magic cultivation appeared...


    even.


    Even Kaitian Supreme, who is the Supreme, has appeared before!


    It would be unimaginable if you hadn''t experienced it yourself!


    "boom!


    ! "


    When the battleship ladder shrank, the huge right hand of the rotting corpse still fell to the ground.


    The originally extremely hard ground of the country is like a puddle of mud at this moment, easily penetrated by the right hand of the rotting corpse.


    A huge black pit emerged from the ground of the country.


    There is a monstrous ray of light, suddenly bursting out from the deep pit!


    "not good!"


    The Lord of Tianchen''s complexion changed drastically: "Tianchen Pavilion! Its target is Tianchen Pavilion!


    ! "


    When the three words ''Tianchen Pavilion'' came to their ears, Huangfu Jinghao, Huangfu Yaoyue and the others'' complexions instantly turned ashen.


    Tianchen Pavilion!


    An underground castle with all the heritage of Tianchen Universe!


    That is the gathering place of Tianchen Cosmic Kingdom''s resources, whether it is pills, medicinal materials, or powerful cosmic devices in the true sense, etc., they are all in Tianchen Pavilion!


    It can be called the treasure of the royal family of Tianchen Universe!


    Lord Tianchen finally knew why the rotting corpse''s right hand still fell towards the ground after it shattered the spikes triggered by the national teacher.


    And Su Han finally understood¡ª¡ª


    Why did I and others not be in the imperial city before, but the rotten corpse went straight to the imperial city!


    It knew where Su Han was, but what it wanted more were the resources in Tianchen Pavilion!


    "It has intelligence!"


    Su Han was numb all over, and said in a low voice: "Its remnant soul is with me, so it can know where I am going!"


    "It guessed that I will definitely go back to the imperial city to check, Maoming Town is just a bait it put down!"


    "It didn''t really show up until I returned to the imperial city, and it wiped out all the resources of me and Tianchen Pavilion!"


    Speaking of this, even Duan Yihan, Ling Yufei, and Lanran couldn''t help but burst the hairs on their bodies.


    "In fact, it has already come to the imperial city, but it has never shown up, just to wait for you?" Lan Ran swallowed hard.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "It has a remnant soul, even if I looted a part of it, most of the remnant soul is still in its body! How can this kind of existence be devoid of intelligence?!"


    While these thoughts arose in Su Han''s mind¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!


    ! "


    Two shocking muffled sounds suddenly came from the deep pit and the void at the same time.


    What was above the void was naturally the fist clenched by the rotting corpse''s left hand, which came from the confrontation with the old man in blue.


    And in the pit...


    It was a skinny figure with almost no hair, wearing only ragged clothes!


    "This is the background of the real strong in Tianchen Universe Kingdom!"


    Su Han and the others instantly understood what was going on.


    The thinness of the civilian figure is unimaginable, and it is not even possible to tell what it looks like, just like a skeleton.


    But they can also guess with their toes, this must be a certain former ruler of Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    "puff!"


    In the void, the old man in blue couldn''t bear the terrifying power of the rotting corpse''s fist, and the phantom behind him had a faint tendency to collapse.


    It itself spurted out big mouthfuls of blood one after another, and kept flying backwards.


    "Take your people, get out!"


    Inside the pit.


    A hoarse voice came from the commoner figure.


    He actually forcibly held the hands of the rotting corpse and forcibly lifted it up!


    This scene.


    It not only shocked Su Han and others, but also shocked the old man in Tsing Yi and the national teacher Hogg on the space battleship!


    "So it''s Senior Tang Ling!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi took a deep look at the commoner figure, then went straight to the space battleship without saying a word or stopping the rotting corpse.


    "Tangling? Huangfu Dongling?!"


    In the distance, Huangfu Yaoyue, Huangfu Jinghao and others all showed ecstasy after being puzzled at the beginning.


    "Greetings, Grandfather!


    ! "


    The second ruler of Tianchen Universe Kingdom, Huangfu Dongling!


    It disappeared suddenly 90 million years ago, and the new king succeeded to the throne, and there is no whereabouts of Huangfu Dongling anymore.


    No one thought that he had been hiding in the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, guarding the Tianchen Pavilion!


    And when Huangfu Dongling disappeared, his cultivation was almost at the peak of Jiuling, and he was the strongest ruler since the sixth ruler of Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    unimaginable.


    After more than 90 million years, what kind of state has the surviving Huangfu Dongling Tomb reached!


    It''s impossible for the Supreme, otherwise the rotten corpse would have been suppressed long ago.


    But he can forcibly hold the palm of the pseudo-supreme carrion, which proves that even if he is not the supreme and the pseudo-supreme, he is already infinitely close to the level of the pseudo-supreme!


    "what do you want?!"


    Huangfu Dongling ignored Huangfu Jinghao and the others at all, but stared at the rotting corpse.


    The rotting corpse made no sound.


    But Huangfu Dongling seemed to have heard something, and immediately snorted coldly: "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    In the deep pit, countless priceless pills, medicinal materials, and even groups of well-preserved cultivation essence, etc., soared up at this moment.


    Among them, there is also a lot of blood, soul silk, and spar!


    ...


    ps: I really don''t understand what some people are spraying. The comment area is full of maliciousness every day. There are only one or two that encourage me to ignore it.


    Do I just write that Su Han has become the Supreme, dominated the universe, and all the enemies committed suicide, so you are satisfied with that?


    I know every day that I am water, I don''t need to narrate, just talk about the beginning and the end? !


    Thanks to my brothers and sisters who corrected me.


    As for the trolls, ignore them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6061

    Items scattered all over the sky, making people dazzled, even arousing the greedy hearts of countless creatures.


    This is the huge resource that Tianchen Universe has accumulated for countless years!


    If you can get these things, not to mention cultivating to the pseudo-supreme and supreme, as long as you have a little talent, at least reaching the realm of the nine spirits is enough!


    However--


    Who dares to grab it?


    That''s what the rotten corpse asked for. If you go to snatch it now, will you get bored?


    Anyone can see it.


    Although there are many items, they can be roughly divided into two categories.


    One is to increase the cultivation base, and the other is to strengthen the soul!


    no doubt.


    Just as Su Han thought, this rotting corpse does possess intelligence!


    It also wants to improve its own cultivation and strengthen its soul even more!


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Wait for the resources it gets to reach a certain level.


    It doesn''t fit, and is called a ''rotten corpse'' any more!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Under the gaze of countless people, the rotting corpse opened its mouth wide.


    All the resources that floated out of the deep pit were swallowed up by it!


    at the same time.


    The battleship ladder was finally completely retracted to the space battleship.


    Su Han and the others jumped up and stood on the hull of the ship.


    There was a blue light flashing beside him, and the old man in green who was severely injured by the fist of the rotting corpse had also turned back.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship made a huge roar, immediately turned its direction, and galloped away towards the distance.


    As for the rotting corpse, it was still standing outside the territory of the country, staring at the place where the space battleship left.


    On its dilapidated, potholed body, blood-red mist erupted continuously, and then covered the entire body of the rotting corpse.


    Only Huangfu Dongling can see through, the rotting parts of the rotting corpse are being quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this process lasted for a full month.


    It takes a month to refine a rotten corpse at the pseudo-supreme level.


    It is enough to see how many resources the Tianchen Universe has provided this time!


    but.


    What relieved Tianchen Universe was that the rotting corpse kept its promise to Huangfu Dongling, and did not continue to attack Tianchen Universe, nor did it plunder the remaining resources of Tianchen Pavilion.


    Under the tense gaze of countless creatures.


    The rotten corpse nodded towards Huangfu Dongling, then moved its terrifying long legs like pillars of the day, and left Tianchen Universe Kingdom!


    ...


    In the dark universe.


    An equally pitch-black space battleship was galloping in a certain direction at an extremely fast speed.


    This is naturally the space battleship of the legendary kingdom of God.


    It would probably take at least three to five hundred years to return to the Legendary Kingdom of God from such a distant place as the Tianchen Cosmic Country with the help of space battleships.


    No way, the distance is too far away.


    As for the national teacher Hogg and the others, the reason why they were able to travel from the Legendary God Kingdom to the Tianchen Universe Kingdom in less than a month naturally relied on the teleportation array.


    only.


    The Tianchen Cosmic Kingdom was in an emergency situation and was threatened by rotting corpses, so even though the Tianchen Kingdom lord sent someone to repair the teleportation array, Hogg and the old man in Tsing Yi chose to leave on the space battleship first.


    The main reason is that more than 90% of the repaired teleportation arrays were smashed to pieces by the horrible palm of the rotting corpse.


    From entering the space battleship until now.


    Neither Hogg nor the old man in Tsing Yi spoke to Su Han and the others.


    The old man in Tsing Yi was seriously injured and was recovering from his injuries in the ship''s cabin.


    Su Han and the others also used up too much before, so they can use this time to improve their status as soon as possible.


    Another three days passed.


    A huge spot of light in the distance appeared in the line of sight.


    The area covered by this spot of light is no different from that of Tianchen Universe.


    In the sky above these light spots, there are two large characters floating - Extreme Sea!


    "Is this the territory of the Extreme Ocean Universe Kingdom?"


    Su Han said softly: "I only knew that the Extreme Sea Cosmic Country is the closest to the Tianchen Cosmic Country, but I didn''t expect that it took more than a month to arrive at the speed of the Divine Kingdom Cosmic Battleship."


    The space battleship headed straight for the Extreme Sea Cosmic Country because it needed to use the teleportation array of the Extreme Sea Cosmic Country.


    At this moment.


    Two figures suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Su Han and the others.


    It was Hogg, the national teacher, and the old man in Tsing Yi.


    "Uncle Huo, Uncle Ye." Duan Yihan bowed.


    "This subordinate has seen the little princess."


    The two also returned the gift, looking at Duan Yihan with a little pampering.


    The old man in Tsing Yihan is naturally the Deputy Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion that Duan Yihan mentioned, his full name is ''Ye Qianzhong''!


    "This junior has seen two adults."


    The three of Su Han also quickly got up and saluted.


    Hogg is a top magician, and Ye Qianzhong is a powerhouse at the peak of Nine Spirits, how dare they be rude?


    "Um."


    Hogg and Ye Qian nodded emphatically.


    Immediately.


    The two looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lan, although your status is somewhat special, you are the most favored junior of the King of Galaxy and Supreme Galaxy."


    Hogg smiled wryly: "As long as you are willing to stay in the Xinghe Universe Country, then the Xinghe King will definitely provide the top resources to train you. Why do you have to take such a risk and have to go to this low-level universe country? Woolen cloth?"


    Lan Ran pursed her lips: "Father is willing, but the others are not."


    heard this.


    Hogg couldn''t help but said: "How can your so-called ''others'' compare with the Lord of the Galaxy Kingdom? With your current potential and cultivation, you can already suppress all the children of the royal family of the Galaxy Universe Kingdom. If someone dares to be rude to you, just suppress it directly, the royal family still needs iron and blood methods after all."


    "What should be suppressed, I will suppress it myself, but now is not the time."


    Aizen seemed respectful, but in fact, his tone was full of stubbornness.


    "Forget it, we old guys can''t understand the thoughts of young people!" Hogg shook his head lightly.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Su Han: "Should I call you ''Su Gongzi'', or should I call you ''Jing Gongzi''?"


    Su Han immediately clasped his fists together: "Reporting to the senior, the junior''s surname is ''Su''."


    Ye Qianzhong blinked: "Before this pavilion came, I felt the presence of a supreme being. Is it the Kaitian Supreme of Ziming Universe Kingdom?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded calmly: "This junior almost killed Jing Zhong, but Kai Tian Supreme appeared and rescued him."


    "I can''t figure out what the Supreme Being thinks, and I don''t dare to suspect it, but..."


    Ye Qianchong''s tone suddenly became domineering when he changed his tone.


    "The empress has roughly told us about you."


    "After joining the Kingdom of Legendary God, you are not just a royal companion, as long as the little princess is willing, you will also become the son-in-law of the Kingdom of Legendary God!"


    "With this status, even if the other party is Supreme, before moving you, you have to think about whether you can bear the wrath of my legendary kingdom of God!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6062

    In the universe, every supreme being is worthy of respect.


    As long as the cultivation base has not reached this level, no matter how strong, even the existence of Emperor Yun who is known as the "first person under the Supreme" must be respectful when facing the Supreme!


    However--


    Ye Qianzhong dared to say such words so blatantly, which shows how confident he is in the background of the legendary kingdom of God!


    Think about it too.


    The Kingdom of Legendary God is the supreme being on the bright side, and there are two Legendary Kings and Empresses.


    This is the only one among the top ten universe god kingdoms!


    As the third cosmic kingdom of God that appeared in the universe, the Legendary Kingdom of God has been passed down for an unknown number of years.


    Who dares to question whether its true background is strong or weak?


    When I was in Maoming Town before.


    Su Han summoned Emperor Yun to show up with the order of Emperor Yun, forcing Jiuyang Sword Master to come up with the Supreme Mantra, so that the Divine Sense of Kaitian Supreme was transmitted.


    But when facing Nalan Tianzhan, Kaitian Supreme was very polite, and he could even clearly feel the fear!


    Who is Kaitian Supreme?


    The real Supreme with Supreme Avenue!


    He is also the only existence in the entire history of the universe who has the seven origins and has been awarded the title of ''Supreme Son of Emperor''!


    With this kind of potential, who can imagine how strong he is after stepping into the Supreme?


    without any exaggeration.


    If Kaitian Supreme and Nalan Tianzhan fight alone, I am afraid that no one will think that Nalan Tianzhan has a chance of winning!


    But just like that, Kaitian Supreme didn''t dare to offend Nalan Tianzhan!


    What is he worried about?


    Naturally, it is the gap between the Ziming universe kingdom and the legendary kingdom of God!


    The fourth part of the universe once publicly stated¡ª¡ª


    A low-level universe country can be promoted to a medium-level universe country, and a medium-level universe country can be promoted to a high-level universe country.


    Only the superior cosmic country cannot be promoted to the cosmic god country!


    The reason why, the fourth part of the universe did not explain.


    But with the passage of time, the creatures in the universe gradually understood.


    Because the gap is really too big, it is not a level at all!


    It''s not that there are no high-level universe kingdoms who think highly of themselves and have provoked the universe god kingdom.


    However, under the wrath of the universe kingdom, within three days, that high-level universe kingdom was directly removed from the list!


    Since then.


    Countless creatures know that the universe god kingdom is the real heaven of the universe!


    Su Han and Duan Yihan have already had a substantial relationship.


    And after such a long time of contact, it is no longer as simple as ''saving and being rescued''.


    So he didn''t act so hypocritical.


    Instead, he smiled wryly at Duan Yihan, who was a little shy: "I... am I a visiting son-in-law?"


    "nonsense!"


    Duan Yihan immediately said: "After you really become a powerful man in the universe, I''m still waiting for you to marry me back from the legendary kingdom of God!"


    "It''s okay not to marry."


    Ye Qianzhong said: "Becoming the son-in-law of the Kingdom of God is not a shameful thing. No matter how many people want to do it, they can''t do it."


    Su Han didn''t have any grudges about this.


    This is in the universe, not in the world of mortals, so why are there so many details?


    The so-called face, dignity, etc., are bullshit here!


    Only a stubborn guy like Aizen would have to come out to practice under the name of "the food that does not come from you".


    If he stayed in Xinghe universe country safely, how comfortable would he be living now? Why is it so dangerous?


    "Okay, let''s get down to business."


    Hogg suddenly said: "Governor Ye said, that rotten corpse came to hunt you down because you plundered part of its remnant soul? How did you plunder his remnant soul? And where did you plunder it? What is the cause of the matter?"


    Su Han pondered for a while, and then briefly recounted what happened.


    He didn''t say it directly in the Supreme Heavenly Palace, but only said that one of his items had plundered the rotting corpse and soul.


    Hogg and Ye Qianzhong naturally didn''t ask any more questions.


    The reason why they asked these questions was also to guess what the rotting corpse would do next.


    If he really catches up to the legendary kingdom of God, this kind of pseudo-supreme-level body repair corpse will indeed be a big trouble.


    "Great Sage Jin Hong?"


    When hearing these words, both Hogg and Ye Qianzhong frowned.


    "Have the two seniors heard of it?" Su Han asked.


    "The Great Sage has never heard of it, but Jin Hong knows."


    Hogg took a light breath: "Half a year ago, the Frost Kingdom and the First Kingdom of God held the ''Universe Great Brightness Ceremony'' at the same time, celebrating the two super geniuses joining the two kingdoms of God."


    "Among them, the one that joined the Frost Kingdom is called ''Jin Hong''!"


    The words fell.


    The four of Su Han were shocked!


    Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony...


    This is the highest preferential treatment for Tianjiao in the entire universe!


    Just in terms of status.


    Even with the status of ''accompanying the imperial family'', he can only be regarded as an ant in front of the master of the Great Mingli of the Universe!


    In the simplest terms.


    Royal companions can share the same resources with royal children.


    But the master of the Great Mingli of the Universe, no matter how many resources or what resources they want, the Kingdom of God will do their best to provide them!


    And the same.


    Looking at the entire universe, only the Universe Divine Kingdom is qualified to hold the Universal Great Ming Ceremony.


    There are too few and too few Tianjiao who can hold the Universal Great Brightness Ceremony specially for them. From the appearance of later generations to the present, it is almost none!


    in history.


    But anyone who has been held the Universal Great Ming Ceremony has now become the Supreme!


    Without exception!


    With these precedents, it is equivalent to proving¡ª¡ª


    The two super arrogances who have been held the Universal Ming Ceremony this time will definitely be able to step into the ranks of the supreme in the future!


    "Jin Hong..."


    Aizen''s face twitched.


    In his mind, the figure that was wrapped in golden light emerged, even if he was surrounded by rotting corpses and souls, he could still break free and tear him apart.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" He swallowed.


    "It has nothing to do with coincidence, this person must be him!"


    Ling Yufei said in a deep voice: "We have probably heard of the arrogances on the cosmic arrogance list. Their potential has almost reached the limit, and it is impossible to suddenly explode to such an extent that the Frost God Kingdom can hold the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for them. , and the names are the same, I can''t believe these are two people!"


    "I really didn''t expect that after several years of absence, he actually ran to the Frost Kingdom." Duan Yihan also said softly.


    Su Han frowned tightly: "The true deity of the Great Sage Jin Hong is still in that secret realm, and what appears in the universe now is nothing more than a clone condensed with blood. Even so, it has the potential to become a supreme being." ?¡±


    I heard this.


    Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei could not help but gasp.


    Su Han didn''t say anything, they really didn''t think about it.


    It''s just that the Great Sage Jin Hong himself is extremely terrifying, and it''s not surprising that he has such potential.


    After being reminded by Su Han, they realized¡ª¡ª


    The Great Sage Jin Hong in the universe is just a clone!


    ...


    ps: Seeing everyone''s support for me, I am very touched.


    I also know that there are many shortcomings, and I want to make up for them as much as possible.


    Regarding the plot, I really don''t want to procrastinate, but I think these are very important.


    I also understand that even those who scold me like this book, maybe this is just hating iron but not steel.


    In the future, Nanshan will work hard and try to present the best plot in front of everyone.


    Thank you for your company over the years, really.


    I love you all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6063

    Su Han pondered for a moment.


    Then he asked Hogg and Ye Qianzhong: "Then what is the name of the Tianjiao who joined the First Kingdom of God?"


    "Bai Ri!" Ye Qianzhong said first.


    Hogg also took a deep breath: "This person came out of nowhere. He had no reputation at all in the past, and the First Kingdom of God did not know how to discover him. This is the second time in history since the establishment of the First Kingdom of God. Hold the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony!"


    The first kingdom of God!


    As the name suggests, it is the first kingdom of God to be established in the later universe!


    There is no ranking of the top ten universe god kingdoms, but many creatures are secretly discussing that the number one god kingdom is the top ten universe god kingdoms.


    No one has any objections!


    Even the other nine universe god kingdoms have never come forward to refute.


    until now.


    The idea of ??"the strongest in the first kingdom of God" has been implanted in the minds of every cosmic creature.


    Even if the First Kingdom of God has not made a move for an unknown number of years, it is like a behemoth that has been sleeping for countless years.


    But even so, including the other nine universe kingdoms, still no one dared to provoke the first kingdom of God.


    Although the First Kingdom of God has never demonstrated its true strength, the First Kingdom of God has always maintained an extremely rigorous, strict, strict, and even harsh attitude towards the collection of citizens and Tianjiao.


    If you are not a local citizen and want to join the First Kingdom of God, you have to go through the three paths of the Military Headquarters, the Jingdu Pavilion, and the Imperial Family''s Companion Cultivator.


    This is actually similar to those lower, middle, and upper universe countries.


    the difference is.


    Low-level universe countries can send talents with high potential to medium-level universe countries, and medium-level universe countries can also send them to high-level universe countries.


    But the first-class cosmic country cannot be sent to the first divine country!


    Anyone who wants to join the First Kingdom of God as an arrogance can only pass through the ''General Elections'' held occasionally by the First Kingdom of God.


    And there is no specific time for this general election for entering the country, and when it will be held depends entirely on the mood of the First Kingdom of God.


    And the last national election¡ª¡ª


    The minimum requirement to join the Army of the First Kingdom of God is to reach seven lives within two million years of the age of the universe!


    From the perspective of Duan Yihan, Lan Ran and others, this is actually not too difficult.


    But looking at the universe, how many meanings are there, and how many blue dyes?


    Even they have gone through the crisis of being seized by the Great Sage Jin Hong, and this is how they have their current cultivation!


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei only used pills to suppress the blood of the Great Sage Jin Hong, and they still haven''t completely expelled the golden light from their bodies.


    With such potential, one can only join the military headquarters, which shows the harsh conditions for the selection of Tianjiao by the first kingdom of God.


    As for entering the Jingdu Pavilion, or even becoming an accompanist to the royal family, that is even more unimaginable.


    But based on these conditions...


    The sudden birth of the day made the First Kingdom of God hold the second Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony since the founding of the nation!


    Not to mention Duan Yihan, Lanran and others.


    Even Ye Qianzhong and Hogg, the two super-top powerhouses, can only be shocked by Bairi''s supreme aptitude!


    What they don''t know is.


    At this moment, Su Han had already froze there.


    Maybe others don''t know what the word ''white day'' means, but Su Han knows it clearly.


    That is the first supreme since the emergence of later generations!


    !


    we can even say.


    Without the White Sun Sovereign back then, there would be no future generations now!


    therefore.


    After hearing that the White Sun Supreme joined the First Kingdom of God.


    Su Han''s first reaction was¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that the First Kingdom of God knew the identity of the White Sun Sovereign, and that''s why he held the Universal Great Brightness Ceremony for him?


    "I remember Senior Sister Duan saying it before."


    Su Han suddenly said: "When Lord Yundi sent Senior Sister Duan the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, there was a man named ''Bai Ri'' by his side."


    "It''s him." Ye Qianzhong said directly.


    Su Han couldn''t help frowning.


    Judging from the things that happened before, the White Sun Supreme should not have the cultivation level he once had.


    That being the case, why can he still walk with an existence like Emperor Yun?


    Could it be that Emperor Yun also already knew the true identity of Supreme Lord Bairi?


    "Since the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu was given to Senior Sister Duan by the Empress, Lord Yun and Bai Ri, it proves that the Empress also knows about the existence of Bai Ri."


    Su Han showed doubts: "If Bai Ri really has that kind of talent against the sky, why didn''t the legendary kingdom of God take him under his command?"


    Ye Qianzhong and Hogg looked at each other and smiled wryly at the same time.


    "You''re right. The empress does know what kind of monster Bai Ri is. There are two reasons why she didn''t invite Bai Ri to join the legendary kingdom of God."


    Hogg explained: "First, Bai Ri doesn''t want to join the Legendary Kingdom of God, what he wants to join is the First Kingdom of God!"


    "Secondly, the number one kingdom of God also takes a fancy to Bai Ri. They have the dictatorship. Within ten thousand years, as long as they are the favorites of the number one kingdom of God, they have ten places, and no other force can compete with them."


    I heard this.


    The eyes of Su Han, Lan Ran and others all shrank, which was extremely shocking.


    Is this the hegemony of the First Kingdom of God?


    Before that, including Aizen, they had never even heard of ''dictatorship''.


    "Of course, Tianjiao who can be favored by the First Kingdom of God and use the dictatorship is really rare. At least for so many years, the dictatorship of the First Kingdom of God has hardly been used." Hogg explained again One sentence.


    Su Han originally wanted to tell them about Supreme Master Bai.


    However, it was obvious that Hogg, Ye Qianzhong and the others only thought that the White Sun Supreme was just an arrogance, and they didn''t know his true identity.


    This proves¡ª


    Even if the first kingdom of God knew the true identity of the White Sun Supreme, it did not reveal it.


    Therefore, Su Han still hid the secret in his heart.


    He still remembered what the White Sun Supreme had said to him back then¡ª¡ª


    "Little guy, we will definitely meet again in the future. I hope that by then, you won''t blame me for stealing your limelight, haha!"


    That hearty laugh, that figure shrouded in golden cannons, that pseudo-supreme-level black cat, trembling in front of him...


    Thinking about it till now, Su Han still feels his heart beating faster!


    If.


    At the beginning, Su Han didn''t know what the Supreme Lord Bai Ri meant by those words.


    Then he finally understands now!


    I have worked so hard for so long, and have many things that others are greedy for, what is the so-called ''Supreme Source''!


    But what is your situation now?


    How beautiful is the White Sun Supreme?


    If you don''t come into the world, you will join the first kingdom of God directly, and you will be treated with the highest treatment of the arrogance of the universe, the "Universal Great Brightness Ceremony"!


    Who can compare?


    Even the Great Sage Jinhong, who also received the same treatment, Su Han didn''t think he could compare with the White Sun Supreme.


    After all, it is a powerful existence that single-handedly cleaned up this dilapidated world and created a ''posterity''!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6064

    "Are you envious?"


    Looking at the longing look on Su Han''s face.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help laughing and said: "The Empress told me about your potential, and after your cultivation level breaks through to the realm of Seven Fate, maybe the Legendary Kingdom of God will also hold a Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for you."


    Su Han knew that he had misunderstood.


    However, when he heard that he also had the opportunity to be held the Great Brightness Ceremony of the Universe, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Very good!"


    Duan Yihan first clapped her hands happily and said: "Since Uncle Ye can say it so unabashedly, it proves that the matter is settled!"


    "Little princess, I never said that." Ye Qianzhong shook his head and smiled wryly.


    But I heard Lan Ran say: "Su Han is definitely the number one arrogance in the universe. Even others are qualified to hold the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe. How could he not be qualified? If I don''t hold it for him, I think it''s inappropriate."


    "Shut up, you!"


    Ling Yufei glared at Lan Ran: "I always talk inappropriately, and we can control the decision of the Kingdom of God?"


    Lan Ran opened her mouth, and seeing Ling Yufei''s eyes became more fierce, she finally swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    And when everyone is talking.


    This space battleship has also arrived outside the territory of the Extreme Ocean Universe Kingdom.


    No authentication is required at all.


    The word "Legend" on both sides of the space battleship is enough to make those soldiers prostrate and salute.


    "The little princess of the Kingdom of God has arrived, and the royal family of the Extreme Sea, come out to greet her quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s voice, containing the power of majestic cultivation, instantly resounded in all directions.


    About a moment passed.


    A full number of space battleships flew out from the interior of the country.


    Those standing on it are all members of the royal family of the Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom.


    The leader is the ruler of the Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom, the Lord of the Extreme Sea!


    Su Han and others stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the space battleship where the Lord of the Extreme Sea was located from a distance.


    to be exact.


    It was looking at the figures standing behind the Lord of Extreme Sea!


    The third princess Wuyu!


    Royal companion Yun Juezi!


    same.


    Wu Yu and Yun Juezi had already seen Su Han, Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei.


    The two looked at each other, and the corners of the mouths of Su Han and the others were all smiling.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu and Yun Juezi stared wide-eyed, their faces full of disbelief, and their mouths were kept open, as if there were countless doubts.


    The gaze of the Lord of the Extreme Sea has also been scanning the space battleship of the Legendary Kingdom of God.


    He seemed to want to know which one was the ''little princess'' that Ye Qianzhong was talking about.


    Right now.


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "Master of Extreme Sea, excuse me."


    As soon as the words came out.


    The Lord of Extreme Sea immediately understood that this was the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God!


    Looking at the faces of Wu Yu and Yun Juezi, they were already frozen there, and their minds were blank!


    "I''ve seen the little princess." The Lord of Extreme Sea clasped his fists.


    Duan Yihan also bowed slightly: "This time I''m going back to China, I''m passing through the Extreme Ocean Universe Kingdom, and I want to use the teleportation array. I won''t let the princess pay for the teleportation fee."


    "The little princess was joking." The Lord of Extreme Sea heaved a sigh of relief.


    The legendary kingdom of God, which is so far away, suddenly descended, and he thought that something big had happened, but it turned out that he was just using the teleportation array.


    When Ye Qianzhong and others came here before, they also passed through the teleportation array, but they did not pass through the Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom, so it is not surprising that the Lord Extreme Sea thought so.


    "impossible!"


    What the Lord of Extreme Sea did not expect was that.


    Standing behind him, Wu Yu, the third princess, suddenly yelled as if she had exploded!


    "She...she was just a contestant in the Mica God Realm, and later joined the Tianchen Universe Kingdom, and I heard that she was even assigned to the military headquarters!"


    Wu Yu pointed at Duan Yihan: "How could she be the princess of the legendary kingdom of God? You must have made a mistake, she is pretending to be a little princess!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s expression sank: "I still need your help to identify the little princess of my legendary kingdom of God? You are insulting the royal family of my legendary kingdom of God by pointing at the little princess like this!"


    Wu Yu''s body trembled, and only then did she realize that she had lost her composure, and quickly took her hand back.


    "late."


    But Hogg said calmly: "If you cut off your arm, it cannot be restored. This is your punishment."


    Wu Yu''s complexion changed drastically!


    She raised her head subconsciously, and cast a look of help to the Lord of Extreme Sea.


    But how can the Lord of the Extreme Sea say more?


    As part of the royal family, Duan Yihan didn''t let Wuyu and the others kneel down, which was considered a courtesy.


    Wu Yu questioned Duan Yihan''s identity, but she dared to point to Duan Yihan so blatantly.


    How can it be tolerated for the face of the royal family of the Kingdom of God?


    "never mind."


    Just when Wuyu was terrified in her heart and regretted it too much.


    But Duan Yihan shook her head: "Even Jiuyang Sword Master and others don''t know the identity of this princess. It''s normal for Wuyu not to know, so there''s no need to care so much."


    "Hurry up and thank you?!" Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    Wu Yu didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Thank you princess for your kindness! Thank you princess for your kindness..."


    "Get up." Duan Yihan waved his hand.


    After all, there was no enmity between her and this Wuyu.


    Even though Yun Juezi became her royal companion, it doesn''t involve Wuyu.


    And even Yun Juezi, Su Han, Duan Yihan and the others don''t have any deep hatred, they are just competing for each other''s duties in the battle of God''s Domain.


    If Yun Juezi was replaced by Ye Wushuang, perhaps Duan Yihan would not be so generous now.


    "It''s ironic."


    Looking at the scene happening right now, Aizen couldn''t help but grunt.


    In the battle of God''s Domain back then, the royal children of the Forty-six Universe Kingdoms, like gods, stood aloof and watched the contestants killing each other with great interest.


    And those contestants, fighting the danger of death, have to fight out from the crowd, the purpose is to please Wu Yu and other royal children, pray for the other party''s favor, let themselves join the Universe Kingdom, even the military department!


    Look at Wu Yu''s terrified expression at this moment, and Duan Yihan''s calm posture.


    This stark contrast is indeed ironic.


    "In addition to borrowing the teleportation array, there is one more thing. This princess wants to remind the Lord of Jihai."


    Duan Yihan didn''t look at Wuyu again, but said to the Lord of Jihai.


    "Please tell me, little princess." The Lord of Jihai said.


    "At the end of the Battle of God''s Domain, there was a huge rotting corpse that appeared in Taiyun Mountain. Princess Wuyu and the others also saw it, and I believe they have already reported it to you."


    Duan Yihan said: "Currently, this rotting corpse has appeared in Tianchen Universe Country. It seems to be very thirsty for various resources, and it is very likely that it will also arrive in Extreme Sea Universe Country in the next step."


    "If this is the case, then if the Lord of the Extreme Sea wants to keep the territory of the Extreme Sea, he can only give up some resources."


    The voice fell.


    The space battleship roared and moved, entering the territory of the Extreme Sea.


    The Lord of Extreme Sea frowned, thinking about Duan Yihan''s words.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6065

    "boom!


    ! "


    The huge space battleship passed by the space battleship of the polar sea universe country.


    Su Han and others also passed Yun Juezi.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han didn''t say a word to Yun Juezi.


    Because from the very beginning, the two were not at the same level.


    It''s Aizen.


    When the dull-looking Yun Juezi looked at him, Chao Yun Juezi raised his eyebrows.


    That arrogant attitude really deserves it.


    Regarding the environment of the Extreme Sea Cosmic Kingdom, before Su Han and the others had time to take a closer look, the space battleship had already arrived at the place where the teleportation array existed.


    They didn''t jump off the space battleship, but during the teleportation, the space battleship shrank by itself, and the figures of Su Han and others also shrunk many times.


    Su Han, who has the origin of space, knows it.


    In fact, this is not that I and others really shrink, but that the space is distorted, causing the teleportation array to expand infinitely, enough to accommodate all space battleships.


    It''s just that in the eyes of those creatures that don''t have the space attribute, the size of the teleportation array remains the same, and what changes is only the space battleship.


    ...


    Time flies, and January is gone.


    After nearly sixty teleportations, Su Han and the others finally saw the location of the legendary kingdom of God.


    That is to say, borrowing the title of ''God''s Kingdom'', there is no delay in each transmission, and the optimal route is taken.


    The key is.


    As long as you don''t use the teleportation array, you will always be on the space battleship of the legendary kingdom of God.


    In many ways, the waste of time is greatly reduced.


    If Su Han and the others came here by themselves, it would take at least three years to pass through these teleportation arrays.


    After all, they have to travel within the territory of the major cosmic countries.


    "Is this the land of the legendary kingdom of God?"


    Looking at the brilliance in the distance that cannot be covered by sight, Ling Yufei couldn''t help murmuring.


    If.


    When they were in the universe, when they looked at Tianchen Cosmic Kingdom, they could only see light spots and words of barren land.


    Under the brilliance of the legendary kingdom of God...there are palaces in the clouds!


    It''s not so much the scope of the country, it''s better to say it''s a mirage, it seems to be detached from reality, how beautiful it is.


    There is neither the oppressive feeling of a behemoth nor the cold and solemn atmosphere.


    It feels like inside the Legendary Kingdom of God, it is completely a fairyland, more like a world that was forcibly implanted into the universe from a certain place.


    Through the light curtain.


    You can see the majestic clouds, you can see the endless huge mountains, and you can also see the roaring Galaxy God Waterfall falling from the sky!


    There are no space battleships flying outside, but there is a different beast with a body length of at least a hundred miles, carrying the soldiers of the legendary kingdom of God to patrol.


    Each of these ferocious beasts exudes a monstrous ferocious aura, and Su Han and the others feel dizzy when they are about to be penetrated by this evil aura just by getting close to them.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Ye Qianzhong waved his hand and sprinkled a handful of silver powder on the heads of Su Han and the others, and the feeling disappeared immediately.


    "A tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus with thorns?"


    Lanran took a deep breath: "I have seen portraits of this kind of beast, and I heard that the newborn Thorn Armored Tyrannosaurus has a power comparable to that of the defiled environment, and the adult Thorn Iron Armored Tyrannosaurus, There have been false supreme beings!"


    "Yes."


    Duan Yihan smiled and nodded: "The thorny iron-clad tyrannosaurus is one of the beast races raised by the legendary kingdom of God."


    "Feeding..."


    Lanran''s face twitched violently: "This kind of terrible existence, the legendary kingdom of God can support it, it is simply unreasonable!"


    "Can you stop making a fuss?"


    Duan Yihan said helplessly: "What is the thorny iron-clad tyrannosaurus? Have you seen the golden dragon with five claws? That is the real dragon family, with pure blood of the real dragon, and its name is ''five-clawed golden dragon'' .¡±


    "I know the five-clawed golden dragon!"


    Ling Yufei immediately nodded her head: "I heard that the clan of the five-clawed golden dragon once produced a supreme being!"


    "Um."


    Duan Yihan smiled brightly: "The supreme five-clawed golden dragon is now also in the legendary kingdom of God, and has the supreme status!"


    "What?!"


    Lan Ran yelled: "Another Supreme? Then, including the Legendary Lord and Empress Nalan, there are three Supremes in the legendary Kingdom of God?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Duan Yihan gave Lan Ran a supercilious look.


    Only then did he explain with a smile: "The supreme being of the five-clawed golden dragon clan is the master of Jingdu Pavilion in the legendary kingdom of God."


    I heard this.


    Su Han and the others shook their bodies and subconsciously looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    This is the deputy head of the Jingdu Pavilion of the legendary kingdom of God!


    "Yes."


    Ye Qian nodded with a wry smile and said: "The little princess is right, the Supreme King of the Golden Dragon is the owner of the Jingdu Pavilion, but he only holds such a title, and he has nothing to do with Jingdu Pavilion. If you don¡¯t even participate, you¡¯ll be too busy for me!¡±


    "so amazing¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran''s eyes lit up: "In the past, I just heard how powerful the top ten kingdoms of God are, and how untouchable they are, but only after they actually come here can I realize what kind of fairy place this is!"


    "It''s fine if you get used to it."


    Duan Yihan said: "Any one of the ten great universe kingdoms can be compared to a separate small universe. You may not know how big the territory is from here, but I can tell you that, even if It is the sum of the territory of one hundred high-level universe countries, which is less than one-tenth of the universe god country."


    "well¡­¡­"


    Lan Ran sighed suddenly: "Why don''t people just say, what''s the use of working hard? It''s better to be reincarnated!"


    "Crap!"


    Ling Yufei immediately snorted coldly: "These divine kingdoms of the universe did not exist from the beginning, but were created by countless great masters working hard step by step!"


    Lan Ran immediately stared and said: "That''s right, but look at Senior Sister Duan, isn''t she just reincarnated?"


    "Are you jealous of me?"


    Duan Yihan snorted and said: "It''s not good if you reincarnated? Do you know how many creatures envy your identity? The prince of the universe kingdom, who is dignified and superior, is still here to say that other people reincarnated well. I really want to give you Two feet!"


    Aizen was murmuring, and he didn''t know what he was talking about, so he couldn''t refute it anyway.


    Just then¡ª


    "Hey!


    ! "


    A loud scream suddenly came from inside the light curtain.


    With the roaring sound, a gap was split in the light curtain, and Shen Luan, who was covered in colorful brilliance, flew out from inside the light curtain.


    On the back of this Shenluan, there is also a young woman who is wearing a pink gauze dress and her long hair is loose behind her. She looks extremely delicate.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6066

    "Second sister!"


    When seeing this woman, Duan Yihan''s face immediately showed joy.


    She immediately flew out of the space battleship, jumped directly on the back of the god Luan, and embraced the woman.


    "Meet the second princess."


    Ye Qianzhong, Hogg and the others also saluted the woman.


    "Uncle Yege and Uncle Huo have worked hard."


    The woman nodded towards them, her voice was a little hoarse, but it gave off an extremely gentle feeling.


    Hoge explained to Su Han and the others: "This is Her Royal Highness the Second Princess, Duan Shuci."


    Su Han and the others nodded.


    I wanted to salute, but found that Duan Shuci didn''t pay attention to them.


    Instead, he said to Duan Yihan with a bit of blame: "At the beginning you left the Kingdom of God silently. You have been away for many years. I don''t know how many methods I have used to find you. You little girl is cruel and even contacted you secretly. I didn''t even think about it, but I still miss you so much!"


    Duan Yihan lowered her head and said coquettishly: "Second Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to contact you, but...you know, if it wasn''t for my mother who pushed me so hard, how could I run out of the Kingdom of God without authorization?"


    "The empress is also for your own good." Duan Shuci said helplessly.


    Seeing that Duan Yihan didn''t like to hear it anymore.


    Duan Shuci hurriedly said: "All right, all right, you are the only one who is right, everything you say is right, is this the head office?"


    Duan Yihan smiled: "Second sister, where is my third brother? Doesn''t he know that I''m back? Why doesn''t he come out to pick me up?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know what kind of temper your third brother has. When he couldn''t find you, he went into a rage in Luoshui Palace and almost executed all the servants related to you!"


    Duan Shuci snorted softly: "Of course he knows you''re back, but he''s still angry with you. If he doesn''t come out, you should go to Yuming Palace to plead guilty with him!"


    Duan Yihan stuck out her sweet tongue.


    Pulling Duan Shuci again, he said, "Second Sister, come here first, and I''ll introduce you to a few people!"


    As he said that, Duan Shuci couldn''t help opening his mouth, and the Shenluan landed on the space battleship.


    "This is Ling Yufei, my good sister!" Duan Yihan said.


    Ling Yufei was about to salute.


    Duan Shuci waved his hand: "Since she is Yihan''s good sister, she is also my sister, so there is no need to salute."


    Ling Yufei pursed her lips, feeling a warmth in her heart.


    "This is Aizen, the prince of Galaxy Universe."


    Duan Yihan said again: "This guy is very strong. He has five origins, and four of them have cultivated the original body. There is only one Supreme Dao, and he is a veritable Supreme Son of God!"


    "I''ve heard of him."


    Duan Shuci looked at Lan Ran: "Rebellious and lawless."


    Aizen: "..."


    Although speechless, he was still very happy in his heart.


    Look at the atmosphere of the Legendary Kingdom of God, and then look at the virtues of Huangfu Yaoyue when he joined Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    Comparing the two, there is really a world of difference!


    Duan Yihan finally walked to Su Han''s side.


    In Duan Shuci''s widened eyes, he gently grasped Su Han''s hand.


    "His name is ''Su Han'', what is his relationship with me, second sister don''t need to ask?"


    Duan Shuci stared at Su Han, but didn''t speak for a while.


    It''s just that in that gaze, Su Han vaguely felt a hint of hostility.


    In the end, it was Su Han who broke the awkward atmosphere first.


    "Ahem, Su Han, a grassroots man, I have seen the second princess."


    Duan Shuci turned his eyes and looked at Duan Yihan.


    "Is this why you are willing to return to the Kingdom of God?"


    "Yes!"


    Duan Yihan proudly raised her chin: "Second Sister, I know what you''re thinking, but you don''t need to say it, the queen mother already knows about my relationship with Su Han, and personally invited Su Han to join the Kingdom of God and become my partner." Royal companion!"


    "Accompanist to the royal family? Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Duan Shuci frowned slightly: "Since you have admitted your relationship, and the empress has also accepted it, why are you only a royal companion and not... a son-in-law?"


    "I don''t know, maybe Su Han''s identity in the future is not just as simple as a son-in-law!"


    Duan Yihan smiled and said: "Don''t worry about it, the queen mother has already accepted it, so I won''t fight against her anymore, as long as she can treat Su Han well, then I will obey her in everything!"


    heard this.


    Su Han immediately felt that the hostility from Duan Shuci became more serious.


    He could not help but sigh.


    Why Duan Shuci has such hostility, Su Han can naturally guess.


    I am just a first-order grassroots person, without any status in the universe, and even my cultivation is nothing more than the perfection of the earth and spirit.


    On the other hand, Duan Yihan, with her status as the little princess of the Kingdom of God, she can''t afford it!


    Just because Duan Yihan went out for a trip, he brought back a son-in-law to the royal family of the Kingdom of God?


    If Su Han didn''t have ulterior motives, even ghosts wouldn''t believe it!


    As for why Empress Nalan accepted Su Han...


    In Duan Shuci''s view, there are only two reasons.


    One is because Su Han does have something worthy of Duan Yiyi!


    The other one was that Duan Yihan forced her to die, and Empress Nalan had to accept it.


    after all.


    Judging from how much Empress Nalan and the King love Duan Yihan, this is very possible.


    Duan Yihan didn''t feel the hostility from Duan Shuci.


    Instead, he said with a smile: "Su Han, you don''t want to be called ''Princess'' or ''Your Highness'' anymore, you can call me whatever you want."


    "This...isn''t that good?" Su Han was slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Duan Yihan snorted: "Also, don''t call me ''Senior Sister'' anymore, my name is ''Yihan'', understand?"


    Su Han grinned, but didn''t speak.


    Duan Yihan at this moment is completely different from that cold-faced woman back then.


    obviously.


    I went back to my real home and saw those people who really treated me well.


    Duan Yihan''s heart also completely let go.


    And at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Sword lights all over the sky swept out from the inside of the light curtain, the sharp luster was dazzling and dazzling.


    The light curtain was torn apart again, and the sword light formed a long rainbow of sword energy, which was trampled by a man in gold and flew towards the space battleship.


    "Meet the Third Highness!"


    All the soldiers of the legendary Kingdom of God clasped their fists and saluted at this moment.


    It can be clearly seen that their faces are full of deep respect and admiration.


    Even, with fanaticism!


    Ye Qianzhong and Hogg saluted in the same way, and looked at the man in gold clothes slightly differently from Duan Shuci.


    "Your third brother is here."


    Duan Shuci glanced back, blinked and said with a smile: "I know this guy who dotes on you so much will definitely not be able to hold back."


    Duan Yihan stood up obediently, and squeezed out a smile on her beautiful face, which she thought was the ''most apologetic'' smile.


    "Third Brother..."


    "Meet the second sister."


    The man in gold first cupped his fists at Duan Shuci.


    Then with a cold expression, he gave Duan Yihan a hard look.


    "You know how to come back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6067

    I heard this.


    Duan Yihan''s big eyes narrowed immediately: "Third brother, I miss you, look at you, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you will kill me as soon as I come back..."


    After speaking.


    Duan Yihan raised her mouth and lowered her head slightly, as if she had suffered countless grievances.


    Seeing that the man in golden clothes was still unmoved, mist appeared in Duan Yihan''s eyes.


    "I have been wandering outside all these years by myself, and I have endured countless grievances, and even my life hangs by a thread several times, and I almost couldn''t come back..."


    "Whenever that time comes, the figures of my second sister and third brother will first appear in my heart. I am afraid that I will never see you again..."


    While talking, Duan Yihan actually started to sob.


    Su Han, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei looked at each other, with a look of helplessness on their faces.


    Anyone can see that Duan Yihan is acting like a baby on purpose.


    Duan Shuci and the man in golden clothes naturally knew it too, but they just couldn''t bear to see them as brothers and sisters!


    The coldness on the man''s face gradually melted, and finally he showed a dumbfounding expression.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t do anything about you, I won''t talk about you, is this the head office?"


    The mist in Duan Yihan''s eyes instantly evaporated, and the grievance on his face immediately turned into joy.


    This face-changing speed is faster than flipping a book.


    "Hee hee, third brother is the best!"


    "Smelly girl, I really want to beat you up!"


    The man in gold was obviously still puzzled, but he had no choice but to say it bitterly.


    Duan Yihan ignored it and introduced Su Han and others to him.


    After learning about the relationship between Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    The man in gold and Duan Shuci looked at each other.


    Duan Shuci had a half-smile expression on his face, and the brows of the man in golden clothes gradually frowned.


    From him, Su Han felt the same hostility as Duan Shuci.


    But he is more direct than Duan Shuci.


    "My name is ''Duan Yuming'', the third prince of the legendary Kingdom of God, and Yihan''s third brother."


    The man in gold looked at Su Han with a sense of oppression, but he didn''t give Su Han that superior feeling.


    It seems that he is just an older brother out of concern for his younger sister.


    "Grassman Su Han, I have met His Royal Highness the Third Prince." Su Han folded his fists and bowed.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei beside them had already widened their eyes, looking at Duan Yuming in disbelief.


    "You are Duan Yuming?!"


    Lan Ran subconsciously said: "Duan Yuming, who ranks third on the Universe''s Proud of the Universe?!"


    Duan Yuming ignored Lan Ran, but kept looking at Su Han.


    Su Han''s heart was also shocked.


    The third place on the universe''s proud list...


    This is a very rich list!


    The universe''s talent list is formulated by the fourth department of the universe, and the rules for listing are very rigid, and all interpretation rights rest with the fourth department of the universe.


    But for so many years, the Tianjiao who have been on the Tianjiao list have also verified the gold content of this list.


    A total of one million places.


    As long as all the Tianjiao who have entered the universe''s Tianjiao list do not die young, they have at least reached the level of the peak of the seven lives!


    But in this kind of list, Duan Yuming is ranked third, which shows how terrifying his potential is.


    "It''s no wonder that when he appeared, the soldiers of the legendary Kingdom of God were extremely fanatical. Even Ye Qianzhong and Hogg showed a lot of respect."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "The third place in the universe''s talent list... This kind of existence can at least reach the peak of Jiuling in the future!"


    Pseudo-supreme and supreme, these are two levels detached from the cultivation world.


    No matter how high the aptitude is, no one dares to say that it can guarantee that it will reach this level in the future.


    But the peak of Jiuling, with Duan Yuming''s strong potential and the absolute cultivation of the legendary kingdom of God, can still be guaranteed!


    "I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Duan Yuming pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Why do you think that you are worthy of Yihan?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Duan Yihan shouted: "Third brother, you may not know that even the queen mother accepted Su Han''s, and let him become my royal companion in the future!"


    "The empress is the empress, and I am me."


    Duan Yuming said solemnly: "If he has the courage to approach you, he should also have the courage to answer my question."


    "near?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Although he knew that Duan Yuming was doing it for Duan Yihan''s benefit, this kind of blunt questioning still made Su Han a little uncomfortable.


    And at this moment, in front of countless legendary soldiers of the Kingdom of God, including existences like Ye Qianzhong and Hogg.


    The reason why they were polite to themselves before was all because of Duan Yihan. Except for Nalan Tianzhan, no one from the legendary kingdom of God had seen with their own eyes how high Su Han''s potential was.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles in the future, Su Han took a deep breath.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The first original color burst out from Su Han''s body.


    It was a fiery red that was extremely rich, causing the surrounding temperature to rise immediately, as if the world had turned into a world of flames.


    "The source of the flame? The field of flame?"


    Duan Yuming''s eyes flashed: "It is indeed a bit of skill to open up a field with the original source, but if only relying on these, it is not enough!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up, in Duan Yihan''s eyes full of little stars.


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    Filled with extremely cold ice blue, dark blue that causes thunder and lightning to hum, emerald green that blooms with healing power, and milky white that causes space distortion!


    It is the four origins, in the form of domains, and directly merged with the domain of flame origins, and displayed them in front of everyone!


    The originally pitch-black universe looked extremely gorgeous at this moment, the original aura kept surging, and the majestic domain power crushed many soldiers out of breath.


    Duan Yuming was obviously not affected.


    But his eyes were fixed on the five colors around him, and his mind kept roaring, feeling that the man in white standing in front of him seemed to have become a god!


    "The origin of water attributes, the origin of lightning, the origin of wood attributes... the origin of space?!"


    Duan Yuming couldn''t believe it: "You have five origins?!"


    "No."


    Su Han''s smile grew wider: "I have double the five sources!"


    Duan Yuming was shocked!


    There is no need for him to verify, Su Han''s remaining sources all emerged at this moment.


    Duan Yuming suddenly discovered¡ª¡ª


    With my proud cognition, I can''t see the origin of these things!


    But the five original auras behind were placed in front of him so undisguisedly, and he had ten thousand reasons to believe that this was indeed the original!


    Moreover, it is five ways!


    "Ten origins..."


    Duan Yuming''s throat rolled, and he swallowed hard, with a wonderful expression on his face.


    "Su didn''t deliberately approach Senior Sister Duan, but Su still wanted to ask..."


    Su Han looked at Duan Yuming: "Is this enough?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6068

    Outside the huge divine light curtain, countless figures stood here.


    But the surroundings are filled with dead silence!


    Not to mention Duan Yuming, Duan Shuci and others, as well as the dumbfounded soldiers.


    Even the ferocious beasts raised by the Legendary Kingdom of God are temporarily sluggish there!


    Their huge childish holes stared at Su Han, as if they felt an indescribable threat from this seemingly extremely thin man!


    "sharp!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "I just heard from the empress before that the little princess''s future husband has a heaven-defying posture. After the son-in-law enters Seven Lives, maybe he can also hold the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony!"


    Compared to Ye Qianzhong, Hogg was obviously more excited.


    This super-top powerful magician is dancing with hands and feet at the moment.


    At the same time, he said incoherently: "The top ten origins, the number one in the universe...not to mention all of them have opened up areas, but there is no one who has ever merged the origins!"


    "I am legendary in the Kingdom of God, will another Supreme be added in the future?"


    When the words spread, everyone''s bodies shook violently!


    Supreme?


    No one can guarantee whether Su Han can reach this level.


    But what they can imagine is that even if Su Han can''t reach the supreme level, as long as Su Han can reach the level of the peak of the Nine Spirits, then with these ten origins, it is very possible to fight against the pseudo-supreme!


    "This is the evildoer... This is the real evildoer, hahahaha!" Hogg laughed again.


    While they are excited.


    Su Han''s eyes still met Duan Yuming''s.


    Duan Yuming was silent for a while, and finally took a deep breath.


    "enough!"


    Just two words, but it represents the recognition of Su Han, the third-ranked super genius in the universe''s talent list!


    "Ha ha!"


    Duan Yihan smiled happily: "Third brother, can Su Han also call you ''Third Brother'' like me in the future?"


    "Of course, I can call him ''Third Brother''!"


    Duan Yuming nodded without hesitation: "In front of so many people, Su Han showed his top ten origins. This news will soon spread to the ears of the Fourth Division of the Universe. , maybe my ranking is going to lean back again."


    "His Royal Highness, the Third Prince, praised you." Su Han clasped his fists and said.


    "Called ''Third Brother''!" Duan Yuming frowned.


    The corners of Su Han''s eyes twitched, and he smiled wryly, "Third brother."


    The change in title made Su Han feel good about Duan Yuming, and at the same time, he was full of expectations for the next days in the Legendary Kingdom of God.


    Compared with the intrigues of royal families in other cosmic kingdoms, at least he felt a very harmonious and warm ''family atmosphere'' here in the legendary kingdom of God.


    And the experience of living for hundreds of millions of years also told him that the goodwill from Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming was not pretended.


    They really like Duan Yihan and appreciate themselves!


    "What a bunch of perverts!"


    Duan Yuming snorted: "Before the Frost Kingdom and the First Kingdom of God, there were two guys who held the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe. Now, in my Legendary Kingdom of God, there is another evildoer with ten origins. I think that The arrogant Tianjiao list is third, and it fell to sixth in a blink of an eye!"


    "Third brother, aren''t you happy that I have such a powerful future husband-in-law?" Duan Yihan blinked.


    "Smelly girl, don''t run on me here!"


    Duan Yuming glanced at Duan Yihan.


    Then he said to Su Han: "Although you have great aptitude, the universe still respects strength after all. Tianjiao will never be able to match the strong. If you want to really grasp the hand of Yihan, you must not let go, understand?"


    Su Han knew that Duan Yuming was reminding himself.


    Empress Nalan said before that she had met many good-looking gentlemen for Duan Yihan, and they were also interested in Duan Yihan, but Duan Yihan always disagreed.


    If you want to prove that you have the qualifications to become a son-in-law, it may not only be enough to show your potential.


    "Second sister, third brother, I have a suggestion!"


    Duan Yihan suddenly said: "Didn''t the two of you never have accompanying practitioners? I think Senior Sister Ling and Lan Ran are quite suitable. Why don''t you let them become your royal companions?"


    "You have arranged for us clearly."


    Duan Shuci smiled helplessly: "Forget it, since the younger sister has already said so, it is impossible for us to refuse, so let''s make a decision like this!"


    "Hee hee, the second sister and the third brother are the best!" Duan Yihan was overjoyed.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei understood that Duan Yihan was thinking about them.


    Becoming an accompanist of the royal family will not only allow you to share the same resources as the children of the royal family, but your status will also increase rapidly.


    If someone really wants to move them in the future, then they have to think about it, the royal children behind them agree!


    "Then let''s go back first, I can''t wait to see my father and mother!" Duan Yihan said excitedly.


    So far, everything is moving towards her hope, how could she be unhappy?


    "You also know that you have a royal father!"


    At this moment, a cold snort suddenly exploded from within the legendary kingdom of God!


    This sound is like a wave, covering the sky and covering the earth, and the moment it comes out, it resounds in the depths of everyone''s soul.


    There is no power of cultivation, but it seems to resonate with their Dao. All the pores of his body are vibrating. Even the source of Su Han''s body seems to be scrambling to find the owner of the voice.


    Su Han''s heart trembled violently!


    That is Supreme!


    Legendary King!


    He has no doubt that if the Legendary Lord is willing¡ª¡ª


    Then just by relying on this voice, he can directly shatter his primordial soul and take him away in an instant!


    "Clatter..."


    All the soldiers outside the Legendary Kingdom of God bowed down at this moment.


    The many ferocious beasts that have been patrolling the surroundings also crawled, their heads hung down, and their huge bodies kept trembling.


    "Meet Your Majesty!


    ! "


    The neat and loud shouts spread to every place outside the light curtain of the Kingdom of God.


    Two figures emerged from the universe silently, and after just one step, they came to Su Han and the others.


    It was a middle-aged man in a dragon robe and a middle-aged woman in a phoenix robe.


    From them, I can''t feel any coercion. On the contrary, ordinary people can''t be more ordinary. As long as you close your eyes, you won''t feel that kind of pressure at all.


    But everyone knows that the more this is the case, the more terrifying it is!


    In many people''s hearts, a turbulent sea was set off.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of God and the Queen of the Kingdom of God appeared at the same time!


    You must know that as a supreme being, you will not easily appear in front of the world.


    Take those soldiers as an example. Many of them have been in the military for hundreds of thousands or millions of years, but they have never seen what the legendary king and queen look like.


    There will be a superior cosmic country with the supreme, and there will be a phantom of the supreme standing outside the country, overlooking the world.


    But in the Kingdom of God, this is not the case at all.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6069

    The two supreme beings appeared at the same time.


    Are you happy because the little princess is back?


    Or are you happy because of the arrival of this monstrous son-in-law?


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Have it all!


    "Greetings to my father and my mother!"


    Duan Yihan also hurriedly bowed.


    It''s just that when she looked at the Legendary King and Queen Nalan, she was still making faces at them.


    People like Ye Qianzhong, Hogg and the others all noticed this scene.


    They didn''t show it on the surface, but their shoulders trembled slightly, obviously trying to suppress a smile.


    Especially when they saw the helpless expressions of the Legendary King and Empress Nalan, they couldn''t laugh or cry in their hearts.


    Even the children of the royal family.


    Duan Yihan is probably the only one who dares to face the Legendary King and Empress Nalan?


    Two Supremes!


    Ruler of the two kingdoms of God!


    In Duan Yihan''s eyes, there is no majesty at all!


    "I will be mad at you sooner or later!"


    The legendary lord snorted, then waved to Duan Yihan: "Come here!"


    Duan Yihan walked over obediently.


    I saw the legendary king looking up and down at Duan Yihan.


    After a while, he said: "Just now you told your third brother that you have suffered a lot of grievances when you went out to venture out this time? Who provoked you, go back and list them all for me, and I will vent my anger on you!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes turned: "Father, can the royal children of the upper universe kingdom also do it?"


    "You mean the one named ''Jing Zhong''?"


    The legendary king smiled faintly: "No matter who it is, even if he is a child of the royal family of the other nine kingdoms of God, he must roll over and apologize to you! If it is serious, he will be executed immediately!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes brightened.


    But I heard Empress Nalan next to me say: "Don''t listen to your father talking nonsense here! This time, you insisted on running out, and it has nothing to do with the Kingdom of God. If you really get angry, you can go find it yourself in the future!"


    I heard this.


    Duan Yihan''s small face immediately collapsed.


    She knows better than anyone else that her father dotes on her very much, but her mother is very strict with her.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those creatures in the universe, the legendary king is the ruler of the entire legendary kingdom of God, and Queen Nalan has to listen to him.


    But in fact¡­¡­


    Only the royal family of the Kingdom of Legend knows that the Lord of the Kingdom of Legend is obedient to Empress Nalan!


    It''s not because Empress Nalan is stronger than the Legendary Lord, but because the Legendary Lord loves Empress Nalan no less than Duan Yihan.


    now.


    Now that Empress Nalan had already said that, Duan Yihan naturally understood that her father couldn''t help her, so she could only shut her mouth in aggrieved manner.


    "Aizen, come here."


    Empress Nalan suddenly raised her eyes and waved to Lanran.


    Aizen was slightly taken aback.


    Then he pointed at himself in disbelief: "The Empress...are you calling me?"


    "Or else? There is a second Aizen here?" Queen Nalan said with a smile.


    Aizen was flattered.


    After all, this is a genuine Supreme!


    When she was in Maoming Town, Empress Nalan showed her strong affection for him when she first appeared with soul thoughts.


    Even if Aizen possesses the five major sources, he doesn''t think these are the reasons why a supreme being favors him.


    finally.


    He attributed all this to Duan Yihan.


    But right now.


    Empress Nalan should have called Su Han first, why did she put the ''target'' on herself?


    With doubts in his mind, Aizen walked over respectfully.


    "Before I told you that from the moment you joined the Legendary Kingdom of God, I will personally support you."


    Empress Nalan patted Lan Ran''s shoulder lightly: "No matter what happens in the future, if you can''t solve it, you should report it to me immediately, you know?"


    Obviously Empress Nalan didn''t use much strength, but Lan Ran could feel that Empress Nalan''s hand was as heavy as a thousand catties.


    His heart beat faster, his face kept shaking, and finally he spit out a few words slowly.


    "What...why is this?"


    "You will understand later."


    Empress Nalan didn''t explain much, but the affirmative look in her eyes let Aizen know that she wasn''t teasing herself.


    In fact, it is not the first time for Aizen to have such a background as Supreme.


    The Galaxy Supreme of the Galaxy Universe Country is his grandfather, who loves him very much.


    However, coming from the background of Xinghe Supreme, and Empress Nalan''s place, the feeling given to Aizen is completely different.


    As far as Xinghe Supreme is concerned, the other royal children of Xinghe Universe Country are also his grandsons and daughters.


    Even if he loves Aizen, Galaxy Supreme can''t be too biased.


    But Empress Nalan is different!


    She has nothing to do with Xinghe Universe Nation, and she is obviously a child of the royal family who knows Xinghe Universe Nation and has been targeting Aizen.


    From now on, if someone still dares to be unfavorable to Lan Ran secretly, then Empress Nalan will not give the other party such face!


    "If I remember correctly, this girl seems to be called ''Ling Yufei''?"


    The eyes of the Legendary King were on Ling Yufei.


    Being looked at by the other party like this, Ling Yufei felt that the world was going to be turned upside down.


    Obviously there was no coercion exuding, but the sense of psychological oppression made Ling Yufei''s breathing immediately become short.


    "Grassman Ling Yufei, pay homage to Your Majesty!" Ling Yufei bowed.


    "Grass people?"


    The legendary king shook his head and smiled: "When I traveled the universe before, I got a book. This thing should be of great use to you. After entering the kingdom of God, I will send someone to send that book to you."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ling Yufei was puzzled, but she thanked the Legendary Lord immediately.


    "It''s you in the end."


    The eyes of the Legendary King and Empress Nalan fell on Su Han at the same time.


    "Prince of the Ziming universe? A super evildoer who possesses the top ten origins and has integrated the four major levels of cultivation?"


    The words came out.


    The third prince, Duan Yuming, and the second princess, Duan Shuci, were stunned again!


    Especially Duan Yuming!


    He said almost subconsciously: "You are the most useless high-class prince of the universe in history, who is rumored in the universe?!"


    "Third brother!" Duan Yihan showed anger.


    Duan Yuming also realized that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly said: "Ahem, that...speaking quickly, there is no other meaning, brother-in-law, don''t take offense."


    Su Han shrugged and smiled wryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say ''cowardly''. Since I was born, I have been forced into the abandoned plane by the Lord Ziming to practice."


    Su Han said: "To this day, I have finally returned to the universe, but I am facing the risk that the crown prince will be taken away, and the whole court will want to kill me."


    "Even now, my identity is well known, but I still don''t even have the qualifications to step into the threshold of Ziming Universe!"


    Pause slightly.


    Su Han took a deep breath: "I''m afraid there is no prince like me in the entire universe? I''m not useless, who is useless?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6070

    heard this.


    Duan Yuming looked even more embarrassed, and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He changed the subject and said: "Actually, you can''t say that, at least your potential is here, and you are about to become the son-in-law of my legendary kingdom of God. This status is no better than the prince of the Ziming universe?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth curled up, and he nodded slightly.


    As long as the legendary kingdom of God treats him sincerely, it will not be so easy for Jing Zhong to think about him in the future!


    Even if Supreme Kaitian wants to kill himself, he may not be able to do it!


    It can be said.


    Once aboard the big ship of the Legendary Kingdom of God, I am truly on the rise!


    Think here.


    Su Han could not help but move towards the woman who was snuggling up beside the legendary king and looking at him with a smile.


    He was indeed the one who saved her.


    But now, she has helped herself a lot!


    "alright."


    The legendary king said: "I personally announce that from today onwards, you will be Yiyi''s royal companion, all resources can be shared with Yiyi, and..."


    "You have to practice hard, and when your cultivation level breaks through to the Realm of Seven Fate, I will hold the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for you!"


    After these words fell, everyone was shocked!


    Great Mingli of the universe!


    This is an extravagant wish for any Tianjiao, and it is the etiquette of the highest treatment, and it also falls on Su Han''s head!


    After the Cosmic Great Ming Ceremony is completed.


    The whole universe will know¡ª


    The Legendary Kingdom of God has also produced a shocking genius!


    Su Han''s name will also resound everywhere!


    "Father, Su Han''s current comprehensive combat power is already comparable to that of the seven-fate powerhouse, why can''t we hold the Universal Great Brightness Ceremony for him now?" Duan Yihan tried her best to fight for Su Han.


    "You know how to bend your elbows before you get married!"


    Empress Nalan glared at Duan Yihan: "I know that your sweetheart is powerful in battle, but the Great Ming Dynasty of the Universe also needs face!"


    "Since ancient times, the cultivation of the Great Mingli of the Universe has been limited to a minimum of seven lives. Why do I want to break the legendary Kingdom of God? Is it difficult for your little husband to reach seven lives?"


    Listening to Empress Nalan talking about "sweetheart" and "little husband-in-law".


    While Duan Yihan was blushing, her mouth was almost grinning behind her ears.


    "There is no need to worry about the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe. Anyway, even in the realm of seven lives, there is still a long way to go in the future. When it is time to hold it, I will hold it for you." The legendary king said again.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Han quickly thanked.


    "Um?"


    The legendary king raised his eyebrows slightly, and said flatly: "From now on, let''s call together according to the meaning!"


    The words fell.


    The figures of the Legendary King and Queen Nalan disappeared immediately.


    But Duan Yihan and Su Han were both stunned there.


    With Duan Yihan?


    That is¡­¡­


    Father and mother? !


    "Too anxious."


    Duan Shuci smacked his mouth deliberately and said: "Your Majesty and Empress are too anxious, are you afraid that you will leave the Kingdom of Legendary God again?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Aizen suddenly laughed out loud.


    Then, under Su Han''s murderous gaze, he pretended to be an exaggerated salute.


    "Caomin Lanran, pay homage to the son-in-law!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Han gritted his teeth, wishing he could beat Lan Ran to death.


    All the courtesies from the legendary kingdom of God made him feel extremely comfortable when he was flattered.


    In fact, think about it.


    Looking at the entire universe, Su Han never thought that anyone could surpass him in terms of potential.


    Even the White Sun Supreme, who created future generations, and the Great Sage Jin Hong, who is qualified to be held the Universal Great Ming Ceremony only by virtue of his avatar.


    In terms of potential, Su Han will never compromise with them!


    Ziming Universe''s attitude towards him is really weird.


    Like the Legendary Kingdom of God, it is the real value for the peerless Tianjiao!


    If another universe country, even the kingdom of God, treats him like this, with Su Han''s suspicious mind, he may still not believe it easily, and there is a high probability that he will think that the other party also wants to take him away.


    But here in Legendary Kingdom of God, it didn''t give Su Han that kind of feeling at all, and he couldn''t even arouse suspicion.


    "Because she''s here?" Su Han looked at Duan Yihan again.


    "Don''t look at the wood, come with me!"


    Duan Yihan grabbed Su Han''s hand while laughing.


    At this moment, the two figures turned into brilliant butterflies, flying towards the inside of the light curtain under the watchful eyes of countless soldiers.


    "Hahaha, now I''m Aizen awesome!"


    Aizen''s loud laughter also came from behind.


    ...


    Regarding the return of the little princess, the news that Su Han and the three joined the Legendary Kingdom of God, and all of them became accompanies to the royal family, quickly spread in the universe.


    It is further reported that¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of the Legendary Kingdom personally said that whenever the man named ''Su Han'' reaches seven lives, the Kingdom of Legendary God will hold a cosmic Mingli ceremony for him!


    This made Jing Zhong, who knew all this, shatter the table in front of him immediately!


    "Damn! Damn!


    ! "


    In Ziming Universe, in a certain luxurious palace.


    Jing Zhong''s expression was ferocious and distorted, destroying everything around him like crazy.


    Many court ministers stood in front of him, and their faces were very ugly.


    "The Great Ming Dynasty of the Universe? The little princess'' son-in-law? The legendary king and Empress Nalan appear in person?"


    Jing Zhong roared: "He is just a lost dog who is only fit to hide in the corner, why should he have these? Why should he!


    ! "


    There was silence below.


    The courtiers who often advise Jing Zhong on weekdays are silent at the moment.


    What else did you come up with?


    Whether it was the children of the royal family of the legendary kingdom of God, or the legendary king and empress Nalan, they all showed an incomparably loving attitude towards Su Han.


    Who would dare to touch Su Han''s brow at such a time?


    Even the Great Brightness Ceremony of the Universe, the Legendary Kingdom of God will hold it for it.


    If you go to assassinate Su Han again at this time, I am afraid that the wrath of the Legendary Kingdom of God will directly fall on the head of Ziming Universe Kingdom!


    "Talk! You all talk to me!"


    Jing Zhong''s eyes were red: "Everyone has become a shrinking turtle? Just because he joined the legendary kingdom of God, you don''t even dare to fart? What use are you in this hall!"


    It is obvious that these courtiers are all first-class powerhouses in Ziming Universe Kingdom, and their cultivation base is much higher than Jing Zhong.


    But under Jing Zhong''s roar, they did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Because behind Jing Zhong, there is Supreme Kaitian standing!


    "A bunch of trash!" Jing Zhong gritted his teeth.


    "Your Highness."


    Suddenly someone said: "With the enmity between Your Highness and Su Han, if you let it go, Su Han will definitely trouble Your Highness in the future."


    "Do you need to say that?" Jing Zhong snorted coldly.


    The man pondered for a while, and said: "Now, the only way to kill Su Han is to invite the ''Bloodthirsty Palace'' and other cosmic killer organizations to come forward, but if this is the case... Maybe His Highness''s calculations against Su Han will be completely exhausted." Frustrated."


    Jing Zhong''s breath was stagnant!


    "When it breaks, it breaks!"


    He is also a smart person, and immediately said: "If it does not belong to this hall, this hall will not force it, but if it can threaten this hall, this hall must kill it in advance!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6071

    It is also in the Ziming universe country, a very inconspicuous thatched cottage.


    There was a boy in commoner clothes, sitting cross-legged quietly in the thatched hut.


    The space around him was distorted, and there was an inexplicable and mysterious force that surged out from the many cracks beside him and entered his body.


    This caused a satisfied smile to appear on the face of the commoner boy.


    "More than a few days ago."


    He muttered to himself: "When my supreme power reaches a certain level, I can try to break through that level. Once I really break through, I will have the feeling of the Supreme Dao!"


    The heart that had been silent for countless years, unexpectedly gave birth to some excitement and anticipation at this moment.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    Just then.


    A clear and slightly immature voice suddenly entered the ears of the commoner boy.


    "Old man, what made you so excited?"


    The commoner boy shook his head helplessly, and walked out of the thatched hut.


    "Look, Your Majesty!"


    The blond boy came from afar.


    Without stopping, he threw a memory spar at the commoner boy.


    After the latter took it, Divine Sense glanced at it and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "This little guy really knows how to find a backer!"


    The blond boy had also arrived at this moment, and he said excitedly: "Your Majesty, the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony, the legendary kingdom of God is going to hold a Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!


    ! "


    "knew."


    The commoner boy''s eyes turned: "Every time the Universe Great Brightness Ceremony, three divine kingdoms, twelve high-level universe kingdoms, forty-eight middle-level universe nations, and one hundred and eight low-level universe kingdom royal families will be invited to participate. Will there be a place for Zi Ming in the two upper universe countries?"


    "That depends on His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The blond boy smiled and said, "After all, the masters of the Cosmic Great Ming Ceremony are qualified to judge those cosmic kingdoms, and besides, the Legendary Kingdom of God treats His Royal Highness so well, and will definitely give him a chance to judge!"


    The commoner boy nodded slightly, and then let out a sigh.


    "How he thinks of me will be truly reflected in the number of space countries invited this time."


    "Is Your Majesty nervous?" the blond boy teased.


    "nervous?"


    The boy in civilian clothes was stunned: "It''s a little bit, after all these years, it is indeed I who have let him down."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t say that. If you didn''t want to bring His Royal Highness back to life, you might have reached that level by now!" the blond boy persuaded.


    The commoner boy didn''t say anything more, just shook his head slightly.


    ...


    Kingdom of Legends.


    The palace belonging to Duan Yuming stopped in front of a pavilion full of simplicity.


    "This is the Library Pavilion."


    Su Han and others walked down from the palace.


    Duan Yuming directly ignored the saluting citizens around him.


    He explained to them: "More than 90% of the exercises and secret techniques of the legendary kingdom of God, as well as the jade slips of the ancestors'' understanding of the Dao, etc., can be borrowed from the library."


    "However, the conditions for borrowing different levels of exercises and secret arts are also different."


    "It can be said that the Cangshu Pavilion is the cultural heritage of the entire legendary kingdom of God. There are many deeds about the legendary kingdom of God, which will be recorded here."


    Duan Shuci who was next to him also said: "From the outside, you may not be able to feel the majesty of Zangshu Pavilion. In fact, the space inside is separated into different spaces by the legendary God Kingdom''s space power. Only when you enter it can you truly feel it. To the long and ancient Zangshuge."


    Su Han, Lan Ran and the others nodded slightly.


    This is already the fifth place Duan Yuming and Duan Shuci took them to visit.


    I have seen the brutal Cosmos Arena before, I have also seen too many cosmic firms beyond Tianchen Universe, and I have seen the "Equipment Mountain Range" full of swords and sharp aura everywhere.


    Every place shows the astonishing heritage of the legendary kingdom of God, as well as the majestic resources accumulated by the legendary kingdom of God for countless years.


    Under Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming''s detailed and patient introduction, even Lan Ran, who is the son of the Lord of the Galaxy, has opened his eyes.


    As for Su Han and Ling Yufei, it goes without saying.


    Take the universe business firm inside the Legendary Kingdom of God as an example.


    When he joined Tianchen Universe before, Su Han still had nearly 2 billion universe coins in his hand, so he was somewhat confident. He planned to find some time to go to the Universe Trading Company in Tianchen Universe.


    But before he stepped into the threshold of the universe business, the rotting corpses came, and naturally he didn''t have this opportunity.


    And here...


    Su Han felt that the few universe coins in his hand could not buy much at all!


    The high price is one aspect, but the quality of the people is there, mainly because there are really too many good things.


    After walking around for so long.


    Su Han felt that the most common flower and plant on the side of the road reflected the level gap between the Kingdom of God and other universe countries!


    "How to say about things like exercises, the stronger the better, the one that suits you is the best."


    Duan Yuming said again: "If you have time, you can go in and have a look, but it''s better to work hard on the secret technique and the Jade Slip of Understanding. There are many powerful secret techniques in the Cangshu Pavilion, which are not only amazingly powerful, but also consume a lot of cultivation power. It will be much less, and if you can find one that corresponds to your avenue, that will be the icing on the cake.¡±


    "Let them decide for themselves in the future. Anyway, they have already joined the Kingdom of God, and there is plenty of time."


    Duan Yihan said: "Cangshu Pavilion is very close to the practice field, or else, let''s take them to experience the atmosphere of the Divine Kingdom practice field first?"


    "Also."


    Duan Yuming and Duan Shuci nodded at the same time.


    Everyone returned to the palace, watching the surrounding scenery pass by in a flash, with strong yearning in their hearts.


    If.


    Everything they experienced before was counted as cruel and dark words.


    Now, it was like returning to tranquility from the storm.


    There is no need to worry about any enemies or ambushes, everything is so arbitrary.


    If I had to use two words to describe it, it would be¡ªcomfortable!


    Yes, very comfortable!


    Pulled by several thorny armored tyrannosaurs, the Xinggong was extremely fast.


    In less than an hour, the huge training ground came into everyone''s eyes.


    look around.


    In addition to the area where the end cannot be seen, there is a dense shadow.


    There are races, orcs, beasts, and young dragons.


    Even the phoenix and Shenluan who haven''t been able to transform into human form, and the Bimon and Titans who are still young and have reached tens of feet in height!


    Here, Su Han and the others have truly experienced what it means to be a ''thousands of races''!


    "So many creatures..."


    Ling Yufei blinked her eyes: "This number must exceed hundreds of millions, right?"


    "Hundreds of millions?"


    Duan Shuci smiled slightly: "There are so many creatures coming and going to the practice field. Every day, the number of creatures here will exceed two billion!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6072

    "Two billion?!"


    Ling Yufei couldn''t help but gasped: "So many?!"


    "Actually, this is not something to be surprised about. It''s just that you have just joined the Kingdom of God, so that''s why you feel a little shocked."


    Duan Shuci laughed and said: "The practice field you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. The entire practice field covers an area of ??more than 300 million miles, and it belongs to the largest activity area in the Kingdom of God. If you want to carefully Checking every corner, it would take a long time just to walk through the practice field."


    "Furthermore, not all of these creatures in the practice field belong to the kingdom of God, and even more than half of them come from other kingdoms of God, or the kingdom of the universe, and those separate races, etc."


    "Every practice field in the Kingdom of God is different, and the situation of the strong preaching is also different. As long as they meet those who are suitable for these creatures, they will rush over as soon as possible. After all, this is a problem for many who encounter bottlenecks. For living beings, it is a very valuable cultivation experience."


    "Can they travel freely in the Kingdom of God?" Aizen asked curiously.


    "of course not."


    Duan Shuci explained: "If you want to enter the major kingdoms of God, you need certain conditions, especially to enter a place like the practice field."


    "However, under normal circumstances, if you just listen to the sermon, the conditions will not be too harsh. If you pay some universe coins, they will be let in."


    Lan Ran and Su Han looked at each other, hesitant to speak.


    Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming obviously understood what he was thinking.


    Duan Yuming said calmly: "As for the safety issue, you can rest assured that no one dares to act presumptuously within the scope of the Kingdom of God, and even if there is, they will be killed by the powerful people of the Kingdom of God immediately!"


    "I heard that there are many powerful killer organizations in the universe, such as ''Bloodthirsty Palace''."


    Lan Ran slowly said: "In order to complete the task, they can do whatever they can, even the king of the universe dared to sneak attack."


    Hear this.


    The eyes of Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming fell on Su Han immediately.


    They knew that Lan Ran was referring to Su Han and Jing Zhong!


    "As long as the conditions are met, the Kingdom of God will not prevent any creature from entering, but it happens to be like this, which has proved the strong confidence of the Kingdom of God!"


    Duan Yuming said to Su Han: "Father, in front of so many people, personally said that after you reach the realm of seven lives, he will hold a universal ceremony for you, which is equivalent to telling the entire universe very bluntly, you He will be the most important talent in my Legendary Kingdom of God, not one of them!"


    "In this case, if there is really an assassin organization that can assassinate you, or within the scope of my legendary kingdom of God, where do you think the father''s face will go?"


    paused.


    Duan Yuming said again: "Believe it or not, even if there is an assassination organization to assassinate you, even if it succeeds, the emperor will send troops directly to wipe out the assassination organization related to this when he is furious?"


    Su Han was silent and did not answer.


    "Don''t worry."


    Duan Yuming patted Su Han on the shoulder: "The people I want to protect in the Legendary Kingdom of God, even if the Supreme One comes in person, they will still be ashes!"


    Aizen didn''t say anything more.


    It''s just the smile on his face, which represents how satisfied he is at the moment.


    "Do you want to visit this practice field?" Duan Yihan asked softly.


    "Let''s not go for the time being. The arrival of three children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God will inevitably disturb those creatures. We will come and see when we have free time later." Su Han said.


    The practice field is huge, and there are countless creatures.


    But they didn''t feel the slightest noise here, only the sound of the strong preaching, containing the lingering Dao, blowing by the ears of many creatures like a spring breeze.


    This is very rare for any country.


    ...


    next.


    Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming worked tirelessly with Su Han and others, and it took nearly a month to see all the more famous places in the legendary kingdom of God.


    This is still relying on the teleportation array, and they all pass by in a hurry without detailed inspection at all.


    Otherwise, let alone a month, even a hundred years is enough to finish shopping.


    until the end.


    The huge royal palace stopped in front of an incomparably shocking Flying God Waterfall.


    This waterfall, Su Han and others had already seen it outside when they first arrived in the legendary kingdom of God.


    Standing in front of the waterfall at this moment, I suddenly feel how small I am, and even more amazed at the powerful means of the Kingdom of God!


    "Flying Waterfall."


    Duan Shuci explained: "This is the entrance to the baptism of the Kingdom of God."


    Su Han looked down.


    Below the waterfall, there is a huge lake that looks like the sea.


    The waterfall cascaded down, making earth-shattering buzzing sounds in the lake, and splashing snow-white waves all over the sky.


    From time to time, huge black figures flashed past the bottom of the lake and disappeared.


    "Those are ferocious beasts of the water attribute. There are various types, and they are all ferocious beast races raised by the kingdom of God." Duan Yuming said.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Aizen sighed sincerely: "From the time we entered the land of the Kingdom of God until now, we have seen 8,000 kinds of beasts instead of 10,000, and the number is even more indescribable. Its own strength is also amazing, even now, I still can''t imagine how strong the overall strength of a kingdom of God can be!"


    "Haha, this is just the beginning!"


    Duan Yuming laughed loudly: "The longer you stay in the Kingdom of God, the deeper you understand the Kingdom of God, the more you will realize the horror of the Kingdom of God!"


    "No wonder the universe is spreading rumors that no high-level universe country can be promoted to the kingdom of God."


    Ling Yufei also said: "All these gaps cannot be made up by the appearance of a few strong people. I really don''t know how the Frost God Kingdom was promoted."


    When it comes to the "Frost Kingdom", Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming, the two extremely proud children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God, can''t help showing admiration on their faces.


    Except for the Frost God Kingdom, the other nine universe god kingdoms were all established at the beginning of the formation of later generations.


    Only Frost God Kingdom was promoted later!


    As the only divine kingdom that has been ''promoted'' among the top ten god kingdoms in the universe, who can not admire it?


    "Let''s not talk about that. In a few months, you will be baptized by the Kingdom of God. Let me tell you about the baptism process of the Kingdom of God."


    Duan Yuming said: "Actually, the baptism of the Kingdom of God is not as complicated as imagined. Your baptism time is ten years, which proves that for five years, you are all accepting the accumulation of resources. In the next five years, can you Entering the ''Original World'', whether you can obtain the original source, or even the Supreme Dao, depends on your own good fortune!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6073

    "Is there still a chance to get the Supreme Dao?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes."


    Duan Yuming looked at Su Han, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "The probability is almost zero."


    Su Han really had the urge to roll his eyes, but he still endured it.


    Duan Yuming said again: "We don''t know where this original world came from, but what is certain is that the talents of the top ten kingdoms of God share one original world."


    "That is to say, when you enter the original world to obtain the original source, there is a high probability that the arrogance of the other nine kingdoms of God will also be there, and there is a high possibility of meeting them."


    heard this.


    Lan Ran frowned involuntarily: "It''s another competition? I have participated in many competitions during this period, and I am really tired of the word ''competition''."


    "No!"


    Duan Shuci who was next to him immediately said: "There is no need to fight for the source, whether you can get it depends on personal creation, there will be no fights there, and who the source will choose in the end depends on whether you have the luck to have the source. "


    Aizen suddenly showed anticipation: "Is this so? That''s okay."


    "You and Su Han have the highest probability of obtaining the source. After all, the two of you have the five sources. According to past experience, while you have the source, the source is also silently changing your physique. It will make those unowned origins have an inexplicable ''favor'' towards you." Duan Yuming said.


    "I already have ten origins. This is the limit I can bear. No matter how many origins there are, they will not be of much use to me."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, and immediately looked at Duan Yihan.


    "However, if there is still a chance to obtain the origin, then I can give it to Senior Sister Duan. It seems that Senior Sister Duan still doesn''t have a source."


    "real?"


    Duan Yihan was overjoyed, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons, looking happy and happy.


    "Whether you can get me the source or not, with your words, I will be satisfied!"


    "Look, I made you happy." Duan Shuci shook his head and smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, she and Duan Yuming looked at each other, both of them were hesitant to speak, and it was difficult to speak.


    "Su Han, I also want an origin!"


    In the end, Duan Yuming gritted his teeth.


    First of all, he said: "I practice the way of swordsmanship. This way is very eager for the source. If I can get the source of the way of swordsmanship, then my combat power will be doubled!"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Origin is very important for any attribute.


    But as Duan Yuming said¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps a monk who cultivates the fire attribute can only double his combat power after obtaining the source of the fire attribute.


    However, if a monk who practiced the way of the sword could obtain the origin of the way of the sword, his combat power might increase by four times, six times, or even more!


    Some attributes rely heavily on the source, and even after reaching a certain bottleneck, they can only break through with the help of the source.


    "And I!"


    Duan Shuci was not embarrassed anymore.


    She stared at Su Han with big watery eyes and said, "I need the source of the water attribute!"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Why do you hear that this source is like a Chinese cabbage on the side of the road, I can get it if I want it?"


    Both Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming showed embarrassment.


    Su Han said again: "But I really didn''t expect that the Three Emperors... the third brother, as the third-ranked Tianjiao in the universe''s Tianjiao list, has no origin."


    "No way, this thing depends on luck."


    Duan Yuming sighed: "To tell you the truth, the Tianjiao ranked first, second, and even fourth, fifth, and eighth all have their origins in their hands. I am the third, but I don''t even have my origins." , It¡¯s really embarrassing to say it.¡±


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "Third brother can still be ranked third even without the source, which is enough to show the high potential and strength of third brother!"


    "I have to agree with this!"


    Duan Yihan raised her proud little head: "Although those Tianjiao have the origin, they are not the opponents of the third brother. The third brother can suppress them with just one sword!"


    "Okay, you, don''t blow it for me."


    Duan Yuming smiled bitterly, and then took a deep look at Su Han.


    "After accepting the baptism of the Kingdom of God this time, if you can really help me get the origin of swordsmanship, then from now on, you will be my real brother!"


    Su Han: "..."


    In terms of age, this section of Yuming is definitely not as good as him.


    That''s why.


    Su Han always felt a little unnatural when he called the other party ''Third Brother''.


    "Okay, let''s go back first. You should prepare as much as possible during this time. It is naturally the best if you can make a breakthrough before accepting the baptism of the Kingdom of God." Duan Shuci said.


    ...


    Yuhan Palace.


    This is Duan Yihan''s exclusive palace.


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei, as the royal companions of Duan Yuming and Duan Shuci, followed each other to their palace.


    Su Han came here following Duan Yihan among the servants who called him "son-in-law".


    The majestic and turbulent spiritual energy of heaven and earth, following the astonishing movement of the spirit-gathering formation, all condensed in the sky above Yuhan Palace.


    Just in terms of the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth, Su Han felt that it was more than a hundred times stronger than that in the imperial palace of Tianchen Universe Kingdom.


    The Yuhan Palace is very large, with eight floors up and down.


    Around the Yuhan Palace, all kinds of immortal herbs and medicines are planted.


    Su Han just took a glance, and saw that there were many priceless things in these medicinal materials.


    For example, the ''Nine Xuan Lie Linghua'' can be sold for tens of millions of universe coins per plant.


    Another example is the ''Sacred Lime Fruit'', one piece is worth more than eight million universe coins.


    And here.


    Whether it is the Nine Xuan Lie Linghua or the Lime God Fruit, they can be seen everywhere.


    There are even some divine lime fruits, seven of which are grown on one plant, and they are all ripe.


    It is equivalent to such a lime fruit, which is worth close to 60 million universe coins!


    "Just the medicine garden here in Yuhan Palace, the total value probably has to exceed tens of billions of universe coins?" Su Han was secretly dumbfounded.


    This terrifying and incomparable financial resources once again proved how tyrannical a kingdom of God is!


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Duan Yihan turned her head, she saw Su Han staring at the medicine garden in a daze.


    Can''t help laughing: "These are all transplanted by my father and mother, and only I can use them. Just pick whatever you like, and send it over when you run out."


    "Transplanting?" Su Han''s eyelids twitched violently.


    That is.


    All the herbs in this medicine garden were sent here after they matured?


    Duan Yihan is so happy!


    "Don''t look, someone will send us resources later."


    Duan Yihan said again: "You are now a consummated earth spirit, I hope you can break through to the heavenly god realm before the baptism of the kingdom of God begins!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6074

    The interior of Yuhan Palace is very large, and the style is extremely luxurious, and it looks magnificent at a glance.


    The servants can be seen everywhere waiting on both sides, there are maids and forbidden soldiers, always obeying Su Han and Duan Yihan''s orders.


    "On the eighth floor at the top, the master of Jingdu Pavilion has set a time restriction for me, and can mobilize up to 200 times the flow of time. We can just practice there." Duan Yihan introduced as he walked.


    Hearing the number ''two hundred times'', Su Han almost passed out again.


    My own time shuttle can only mobilize fifty times the speed of time flow with the cultivation base of the earth spirit realm!


    He also planned to enter the time shuttle to practice before, but now it seems that there is no need for that at all!


    "correct."


    Duan Yihan seemed to remember something.


    Suddenly asked: "During the battle before, I saw you took out a puppet. It seems that the puppet needs the cosmic star stone?"


    Su Han was taken aback.


    Only then did I realize that what Duan Yihan was talking about was ''Supreme Heavenly Demon''.


    "Yeah." He nodded slightly.


    "That puppet is quite strong, it can even destroy the formation formed by the strong Nine Spirits." Duan Yihan said again.


    Su Han pursed his lips, feeling that there was no need to hide any more.


    Now I am afraid that the entire universe already knows that he is the prince of Ziming universe country.


    The ten origins are all displayed before the eyes of the world, so what can the Supreme Tiansha hide?


    "That''s not a puppet, it''s a supreme corpse, given to me by Lord Ziming." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan didn''t show a surprised expression, but because Su Han told her these very happy expressions, she seemed to have already guessed it.


    "No wonder it''s so strong."


    Duan Yihan blinked her big eyes: "Then do you still have the Cosmic Star Stone? If not, I can send someone to the treasury to get some."


    Su Han''s face twitched: "Ahem, is this... okay?"


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, it''s my family''s stuff, so I can take whatever I want!"


    Duan Yihan snorted lightly: "Come on!"


    "your Highness."


    Immediately, a forbidden army came to Duan Yihan.


    "Send me an order to ask the treasury to send some cosmic star stones." Duan Yihan said.


    "I don''t know how much Your Royal Highness wants?" the imperial guard asked.


    Duan Yihan immediately looked at Su Han: "How much?"


    Su Han''s heart was about to jump out, the words ''the more the better'' almost jumped out of his mouth.


    But he still couldn''t get rid of this face after all.


    Just said: "Just a little bit."


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly, and said to the imperial guards: "Let the treasury look at it, the more the better."


    "yes!"


    After the imperial army took orders, they withdrew from here.


    This moment.


    Su Han really felt that his relationship with Duan Yihan had been sublimated!


    The more the merrier...


    How can there be such a tacit understanding?


    Could this be the charm of a domineering little princess?


    ...


    The efficiency of the Kingdom of God is indeed very high.


    It may also be because of Duan Yihan''s different identities.


    In short.


    In less than half an hour, someone sent two storage rings.


    One is for Su Han and the other is for Duan Yihan.


    When Su Han saw the densely packed jade bottles and a large number of cosmic starstones inside the storage ring, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter!


    There are ten cosmic star stones in the shape of a lotus flower alone!


    That is the best cosmic star stone, and even more the lotus star stone!


    besides--


    One hundred high-grade cosmic star stones, one thousand mid-grade cosmic star stones, and ten thousand low-grade cosmic star stones!


    This terrifying number made Su Han swell instantly, and he had the feeling of getting rich suddenly after receiving countless element spars.


    "Before, only a lotus star stone and other cosmic star stones were activated, so that Supreme Tiansha had the power comparable to the power of the nine spirits in a short period of time."


    Su Han thought to himself: "If all these cosmic star stones are now injected into the body of Supreme Tiansha, how strong will it be?"


    Trying his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, Su Han looked at the densely packed at least a thousand jade bottles.


    Everything inside is pills!


    On the surface of each jade bottle, the names and uses of the pills are embroidered and engraved, almost all of them are used to improve the cultivation level, and it is also the most suitable for Su Han''s current state.


    The number of all the pills adds up to more than tens of thousands, and the value is more than 80 to 90 million universe coins!


    This is the first resource that Su Han was issued after joining the Legendary Kingdom of God!


    And according to Duan Yihan''s meaning¡ª¡ª


    There is no such thing as the so-called "several times" for the distribution of such resources.


    As long as Su Han runs out, he can apply to the treasury again at any time.


    With his status as the ''little princess consort'', as long as the request is not too excessive, the treasury will definitely not refuse!


    "What''s this?"


    After glancing over the elixir and the cosmic starstone, Su Han looked at another thing, which was also the last thing.


    A pair of armor!


    The whole armor glowed with blue light, and it was placed there quietly. At first, it was not conspicuous at all, and even looked a little rusty, as if it had been thrown there for countless years.


    "Cosmic device?" Su Han expressed doubts.


    "That''s the armor His Majesty bestowed on His Majesty''s son-in-law. It''s called the ''Legendary Holy Light Armor''. It used to be His Majesty''s close-fitting armor."


    When the imperial guard explained this to Su Han, there was undisguised envy in his eyes.


    "Legendary holy light armor? The armor used by His Majesty?"


    Su Han raised his head suddenly: "The Supreme Heavenly Artifact?!"


    "Yes." The guard nodded.


    Su Han almost exploded!


    When he was in the Milky Way Starry Sky, he traveled to the extraterrestrial demon plane with the Supreme Journey, and suppressed the Yuan Ling with the power of the Supreme.


    But because of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, Yuan Ling survived.


    Before chasing and killing Jing Zhong, the rotting corpse almost killed Jing Zhong, but because of the obstruction of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, Su Han failed.


    Supreme Heavenly Artifact!


    !


    What is this concept?


    Only the Supreme can destroy the strongest defensive equipment!


    Even with Su Han''s current cultivation level, it is impossible to exert one ten-thousandth of the power of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact.


    But just relying on the defense power of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, it is enough to make many strong people helpless against him.


    Even if he was really shocked to death through the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, he still has the Dao of Reincarnation to be resurrected, and he has enough time to wait for support!


    The legendary king gave this supreme heavenly weapon to Su Han, which shows how much he values ??Su Han!


    "I have one too!" Duan Yihan''s happy voice came from beside her.


    Su Han turned his head to look.


    In Duan Yihan''s hand, he was holding a bright red embroidered gown, on which was embroidered a lifelike colorful feather god Luan, which looked noble and gorgeous.


    On the back of the red robe, there are a few words embroidered and engraved in golden fonts¡ªShen Yu Hongying Pao!


    "Is this worn by the Empress?" Su Han asked.


    "No!"


    Duan Yihan shook her head lightly: "This is specially refined by my mother for me!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth twitched.


    After all, there is still a difference between the biological and the non-natural!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6075

    at the same time.


    Another kingdom of God in the depths of the universe¡ªthe Kingdom of Frost God!


    Compared with the beautiful and magnificent Legendary God Kingdom, the Frost God Kingdom, as its name suggests, looks much colder from the outside.


    And inside the Frost God Kingdom, endless ice and continuous icebergs and snow veins can be seen everywhere.


    The void has always been gloomy and gloomy. There is heavy snow falling all year round, and the ground can''t see mud at all, only a thick layer of ice and snow can be seen.


    Even though all the monks in the Frost Kingdom are still wearing thick robes.


    Because, that is not ordinary ice cold!


    But this indescribably extremely low temperature has brought a very suitable cultivation environment to the monks in the Frost Kingdom.


    The Frost Kingdom has always used this to encourage all citizens to find a way to break through under the severe cold.


    It can be said.


    The Kingdom of Frost and the Kingdom of Legend are two extremes!


    The legendary Kingdom of God pays attention to the combination of work and rest, but the Kingdom of Frost God only has extreme persecution!


    Many creatures in the universe think so.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this belief that the Frost Kingdom rises from the sky and ranks among the top ten kingdoms of God!


    Same as everywhere else.


    The imperial city of the Frost Kingdom is also snow-white, and even the temperature here is the lowest in the entire Frost Kingdom!


    Even the palace was built with thick layers of ice, with thick white mist billowing from it. Those layers of ice were like withered ice, showing a special beauty.


    Behind the imperial city, there is an icy mountain that penetrates deep into the clouds.


    on a certain mountain.


    A man surrounded by golden light was sitting cross-legged on the ice, his face was covered with a layer of ice slag, and the white mist he breathed out would freeze instantly and fall to the ground.


    I don''t know when.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the man.


    "Jin Hong."


    The figure opened his mouth, Jin Hong reacted, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Your Majesty." He said respectfully.


    The person who came was the ruler of the Frost Empire¡ªthe Frost Emperor!


    well known.


    Compared with the title of ''National Lord'', Emperor Frost prefers the word ''Great Emperor''.


    It is different from other kingdoms of God.


    Except for the Frost God Kingdom, the other nine kingdoms of God have basically experienced the changes of dynasties, and the position of the current king is also inherited.


    But the Frost Emperor is the first ruler of the Frost Kingdom, and so far, the only one!


    Even the current ruler of the First Kingdom of God has said¡ª¡ª


    If one wants to rank the supreme beings in the universe, then the Frost Emperor must be number one!


    No one doubts how terrifying the Frost Emperor''s strength is.


    Even the Great Sage Jinhong, whose body was suspected to be supreme, did not dare to show any disrespect when facing Emperor Frost.


    He always feels.


    Both are supreme beings, but Frost Emperor and other supreme beings do not seem to be on the same level.


    But what made him more puzzled was that the aura on Frost Emperor''s body was indeed the aura of the Supreme!


    "Get up and talk."


    The Frost Emperor spoke without any emotion in his voice.


    To put it bluntly, it sounded like a corpse making a dull sound.


    "yes."


    Jin Hong stood up, but still bent slightly, bending down a little bit.


    "There is news from the legendary kingdom of God that the daughter named ''Duan Yihan'' is the little princess of the royal family."


    The Frost Emperor looked at Jin Hong: "Lan Ran, Ling Yufei, Su Han and others have also become the accompanies of the legendary royal family of the Kingdom of God."


    Jin Hong''s eyelids twitched, but he didn''t speak.


    "I mean, you should have guessed it."


    Emperor Frost said again: "Lan Ran and Ling Yufei have your residual blood in their bodies, so separate them, you can''t take these two away anymore."


    Jin Hong secretly sighed, and could only nod his head in response.


    "Build a good relationship with them, this may become your future fortune." Frost Emperor turned around.


    "Future Creation?"


    Jin Hong frowned, wondering what Emperor Frost meant.


    "That person named ''Su Han'' should not be provoked."


    The figure of the Frost Emperor gradually became unreal.


    At the last moment of complete disappearance.


    His voice reached Jin Hong''s ears again.


    "Your body, I already know where it is."


    "If you can enter the Realm of Nine Spirits within a million years, I will be able to tear open the cracks in the void and help you reappear in the sky."


    "But you must remember that after the return of the main body, you can only stay in the Kingdom of Frost as a ''guest''."


    "If you continue to be like before, only knowing about killing, I will personally take action to suppress you again, and you will never see the light of day!"


    As these words entered his mind, Jin Hong''s body shook violently, and his expression changed again and again!


    He never told anyone in Frost God Kingdom that he is just a clone at this moment!


    But Emperor Frost already knew this!


    This once again verified the guess in his heart¡ª¡ª


    The same as supreme.


    But compared with the Frost Emperor, he is not at the same level at all!


    "In this later life, there are still such heaven-defying people."


    Jin Hong took a deep breath: "Using the technique of avatar, I can suppress the arrogance of all ages, and let the Frost God Kingdom hold a cosmic enlightenment ceremony for me. If I come out, I can quickly rank among the most powerful in the universe!"


    "But in front of the Frost Emperor..."


    Jin Hong Dasheng has his own pride and dignity!


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it.


    "Don''t offend ''Su Han''? That little guy who forcibly refined my blood?"


    Think of the words of the Frost Emperor.


    Jin Hong frowned again: "Then Lan Ran and Ling Yufei will become the creations of this seat in the future? Could it be because of that Su Han?"


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t take Frost Emperor''s words as a deaf ear.


    The blood that infiltrated Su Han and the others before was the blood of his own body, that is, the blood of the Supreme!


    Su Han can even refine the blood of the supreme being, which already shows his ability.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    After a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Jin Hong''s mouth.


    "I originally thought that, as a survivor of the ancient times, I would be invincible in the world in this later life."


    "But I never thought that there would be so many people who made me afraid, and so many things that made me afraid would happen!"


    "Forget it!"


    "The ancients have the advantages of the ancients, and the later generations have the advantages of the later generations!"


    "It can''t be said, this seat can also rely on the world rules evolved by later generations to truly prove the supremacy!"


    Think here.


    Jin Hong''s eyes flickered, and all the golden light outside his body converged back into his body.


    Together with the golden light, his arrogance as an ancient survivor and his contempt for all living beings in the future!


    At this moment, he already fully understands.


    Later generations and ancient times are just different times.


    The ancient times did not have many advantages for the later generations. On the contrary, because of the emergence of a new era, the development of all beings in the universe has been accelerated!


    If it is true that ancient times have any advantages...


    Then perhaps, it is the return to basics that one realizes when proving the Tao to the highest level!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6076

    Kingdom of Legends.


    In Yuming Palace.


    Lan Ran has also received a lot of resources from the Kingdom of God, and because Duan Yuming is the top talent in the Legendary Kingdom of God, and Lan Ran is his royal companion, it can be said that the resources he has received are no less than Su Han.


    certainly.


    There is no such thing as the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, Aizen.


    He wasted no time.


    After the resources were issued, with Duan Yuming''s consent, he immediately entered the eighth level of cultivation, which also had a time restriction.


    Duan Yuming originally wanted to discuss the matter of origin with him. After all, Lanran currently has five major origins, and he must know more about experience than he does.


    This is also the duty of the royal companion.


    However, Duan Yuming didn''t bother Lan Ran because he thought that he would be baptized in the Kingdom of God.


    Among the eighth floor.


    Lan Ran was under the time restriction, and directly increased the time flow rate by 200 times, and a large amount of elixir was swallowed into his body for refining and absorption.


    Here, there is no burden or pressure, and you can really practice as you want, and you can practice as you want.


    However.


    He has only started practicing on the third day.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A rich golden light suddenly burst out from his body.


    Aizen was startled for a moment, then his face changed drastically!


    He knows best what this golden light represents!


    "How can it be?!"


    Lan Ran said in disbelief: "Father said that the elixir he found for me can at least resist the golden light for thousands of years. How long has it been?"


    The thought of ''being taken away'' came to mind instantly.


    Lan Ran opened her mouth subconsciously, calling out to Duan Yuming, asking for help from the powerful royal family of the legendary Kingdom of God.


    But the moment the golden light erupted, it quickly restrained and entered Lan Ran''s body directly.


    Aizen was surprised to find¡ª¡ª


    All the golden rays of light had turned into the power of cultivation automatically, like a vast and turbulent river, directly filling his body completely, swelling like a ball!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Aizen''s eyes widened, full of horror.


    "what happened?"


    Countless doubts arose from his heart, and Aizen only felt Kacha''s voice coming from his body.


    That is the bottleneck has been broken!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The aura belonging to the peak of Yuansha Realm was directly swept out from Lan Ran''s body, acting on the entire eighth floor.


    A figure flashed over and stood at the door of the eighth floor.


    It was Duan Yuming!


    He looked at Aizen in surprise: "It''s only the third day of practice, and you broke through?"


    Aizen smiled wryly, not knowing how to explain it at all.


    The strong power of cultivation in his body did not decrease in the slightest because he broke through to the peak of Yuansha Realm, on the contrary, the golden light dissipated faster, and the power of cultivation was more than before!


    Aizen couldn''t even tell whether this was a good thing or a bad thing!


    "boom!


    ! "


    About half an hour passed.


    Another roar came from Lan Ran''s body.


    Duan Yuming has been staring at Lan Ran.


    When he felt Lan Ran''s complete aura of Yuan Sha Realm, his face twitched involuntarily.


    "Are you making a breakthrough, or are you just this kind of cultivation, just being sealed, and now you''re just opening the seal?" Duan Yuming couldn''t help asking.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Aizen couldn''t do without an explanation: "Third Prince, before we joined the Legendary Kingdom of God, we entered a secret realm, where a strong man suspected of being the supreme had blood poured out of the secret realm. To seize the house, but I asked my father for a few pills, which temporarily suppressed the opponent''s blood."


    "My breakthrough now is because of the sudden burst of blood, not the resources bestowed by the Kingdom of God!"


    Duan Yuming was dumbfounded.


    Don''t you want to take home? How did it become the good fortune of Aizen?


    If such a good thing really happened, why didn''t I share it with myself?


    Aizen didn''t have the heart to explain more.


    Although the golden light was helping him to break through, it didn''t give him any sense of life and death crisis, as if this was really just a pure fortune.


    Until another half day passed.


    With a bang on Lan Ran''s body, the bottleneck of the Yuan Sha Realm was completely broken, and the breath began to quickly change towards the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    And the cultivation power transformed by that golden light was finally exhausted at this moment.


    To be honest, Aizen even had an unfinished sense of loss.


    What he didn''t expect was that the voice of the Great Sage Jin Hong suddenly echoed in his ears.


    "I planned to use you as the foundation to condense my ten thousand years of combat power. After I take you away, I can also make breakthroughs one after another."


    "But I never thought that you are so lucky that you also became the royal companions of the legendary kingdom of God."


    "Because of the Legendary Divine Kingdom''s appearance, I have since erased the idea of ??taking you away. As for my blood...let''s regard it as a blessing for you!"


    "Of course, you can''t hold grudges against me. I don''t ask you to be grateful to me, but the grievances between me and you will be written off."


    "Send a message to Su Han on behalf of me, saying that I won''t miss him any more, and if I need my help in the future, let him speak up!"


    After saying this, Aizen finally understood what happened.


    It must be Duan Yihan who told the Legendary Lord and Empress Nalan about the golden light, that''s why the Legendary Kingdom of God stepped forward for them.


    It is also fortunate that the Great Sage Jin Hong has now joined the Frost God Kingdom, otherwise it may not be possible to find out where others are.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Aizen let out a long breath.


    The last crisis in his body was completely eliminated because of joining the Legendary Kingdom of God!


    It''s like the mountain that has been carried on my body has finally been unloaded, I am so excited!


    He always felt that when the Great Sage Jin Hong said these words to him, it was as if he was being persecuted, even full of fear!


    Is it because of the pressure from the Legendary Kingdom of God?


    "Break three ranks in a row, early stage of Yin Swallowing!"


    Feeling the majestic and turbulent power of cultivation in his body, Aizen clenched his fists excitedly.


    "If I had known this earlier, I would have asked him to give me more blood."


    I don''t know if the Great Sage Jin Hong would vomit blood and die if he heard these words.


    "correct."


    Aizen suddenly remembered the last words of the Great Sage Jin Hong.


    "You want me to help him send a message to Su Han? You also said that Su Han needs his help, just ask?"


    Lan Ran frowned tightly: "The Great Sage Jin Hong, why did he suddenly become so nice to Su Han?"


    over time.


    Aizen felt that Su Han, whom he thought he knew everything, was once again covered with a veil of mystery in his heart.


    What kind of existence is Su Han even if the supreme being shows his favor like this?


    Just then.


    Ling Yufei''s figure also entered the Yuming Palace.


    The two looked at each other, knowing what the other wanted to say.


    In the first moment, Ai Ran felt the aura of swallowing Yin from her body!


    Ling Yufei was Yuan Sha Consummation before, and at this moment it is equivalent to a direct promotion of a big realm, which is more harvested than Lan Ran!


    obviously.


    Aizen''s original true body seriously slowed down his cultivation speed.


    But in terms of overall combat power.


    Ling Yufei''s yin swallowing is perfect, so she may not be the opponent of Lan Ran, who is in the early stage of yin swallowing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6077

    Yuhan Palace.


    eighth floor.


    The room is not separated here, after all, it belongs to Duan Yihan''s own place, and no one else will enter here.


    now.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan, one on the left and one on the right, were sitting cross-legged about ten meters apart, practicing with their eyes closed.


    The Legendary Kingdom of God distributed so many resources, and he basically didn''t practice much during this period, so he finally had this opportunity, so of course he couldn''t miss it.


    Under two hundred times the speed of time.


    One day in the outside world is equivalent to more than half a year here.


    Moreover, this kind of time restriction is equivalent to the personal time item of the legendary kingdom of God, which is not counted in the age of the universe.


    This is the most precious thing for the arrogance in the universe!


    "The early days of the gods..." Su Han murmured in his heart.


    Although he didn''t practice during this period of time, during the battle of God''s Domain, he devoured the flesh and blood of those ferocious beasts, as well as the essence of cultivation, etc., and his cultivation strength also increased.


    The perfect cultivation base of the earth spirit, not to mention reaching the peak, is almost the same.


    "According to the meaning of the legendary Kingdom of God, we will be given three months of preparation time, and the baptism of the Kingdom of God will be carried out after three months."


    Su Han said to himself: "Three months in the outside world, here is equivalent to fifty years, with these pills bestowed by the legendary kingdom of God, plus the golden holy cold moon pill given to me by Lord Ziming, I can break through to the realm of gods If so, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Huh huh..."


    Pills, one by one, were thrown into the vortex above his head by Su Han as if they didn''t need money.


    Now in front of Duan Yihan, Su Han doesn''t hide his demon dragon emperor technique anymore.


    After confirming that the Legendary Kingdom of God is really good to him, no amount of concealment will only create a gap between Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    The main reason is that even the top ten origins have been exposed, so what else is there to hide?


    If someone really has thoughts about Su Han, they will think of him only by relying on these ten origins.


    And if the legendary kingdom of God just admires Su Han and wants to train him to be a peerless powerhouse.


    The more tricks Su Han exposes, the happier the Legendary Kingdom of God will be, and the more he will value him!


    "What a fast refining and devouring speed!"


    Next to her, Duan Yihan slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked at Su Han, and secretly said in her heart: "As the level of my Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill increases, the speed of refining resources is getting faster and faster, but in comparison, it is still far behind him."


    Pursing her lips, Duan Yihan''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "After such a long time, the mysterious yin power accumulated in my body is almost saturated. If I don''t use it, then no matter how high my cultivation base is, the mysterious yin power will not continue to increase."


    Thinking of this, Duan Yihan subconsciously withdrew her gaze, and couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Su Han.


    "It''s really an unspeakable thing... How can I let him know?"


    Su Han didn''t know what Duan Yihan was thinking.


    If he knew, he would feel embarrassed too.


    The role of Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu is originally used by male and female fellow practitioners.


    And the energy that can really help the opponent improve his cultivation is Duan Yihan''s mysterious yin power.


    As Duan Yihan thought.


    Her body is like a big tank filled with water.


    This big tank will not increase due to the improvement of cultivation base, but the power of Xuanyin will be consumed again and again, so that the volume ratio of this big tank will increase.


    Last time, because of the burst of golden light, Su Han had no choice but to rescue Duan Yihan.


    And all the profound yin power that Duan Yihan had accumulated before was infused into Su Han''s body at that time, and after being fused with Su Han''s extreme yang power, that is, the power of blood, they returned to their respective bodies to increase the cultivation of both sides. for.


    Until now, it has been a long time.


    The power of Xuanyin in Duan Yihan''s body increased little by little, reaching a level close to saturation again.


    Although it won''t disappear just now, it''s a waste of time to use it one day later.


    But Duan Yihan is a woman after all.


    And since that time, the two of them haven''t had any skin-to-skin contact, and there hasn''t been much sublimation in their relationship.


    Sometimes Duan Yihan is thinking - in Su Han''s heart, how does he see himself?


    Did he really do that only because he wanted to save himself, or because... he also had a little bit of affection for himself?


    Now that the threat of the golden light has been completely eliminated, if Su Han is allowed to combine with him again, will he still agree?


    "Oh, I''m so annoying!"


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I become, and the more I think about it, the more irritable I become.


    Duan Yihan didn''t care so much anymore, she shook her head angrily, closed her eyes again and started to practice.


    ...


    time goes by.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Among the eighth floor.


    After more than ten years of cultivation, Su Han''s cultivation has finally reached the peak of earth spirit perfection!


    This should be said to be very slow for other arrogances. After all, the elixirs bestowed by the legendary kingdom of God are of high quality.


    There is no need to enlightenment, and there is no big bottleneck, and some cultivation power has been accumulated before.


    Under such circumstances, it still took more than ten years to get to this point. How can the word ''slow'' be so good?


    However!


    For Su Han who is like a bottomless pit, this is a speed that makes him very satisfied!


    If there is no these pills bestowed by the legendary kingdom of God, Su Han can only find the resources by himself, and then refine and devour them.


    Then this time, at least have to be doubled by more than ten times!


    no way.


    You can fight across the three realms, if you practice at the same speed as those normal arrogances, how can others survive?


    "Fortunately, this is under the acceleration of time by 200 times. If I use the time shuttle, I am afraid that three months will pass, and I may not be able to reach the heavenly state!"


    With a long breath of relief, Su Han opened his eyes.


    He turned his head to look, and found that Duan Yihan, who was sitting at the side, no longer knew where he was going.


    Anyway, this is within the territory of the Legendary Kingdom of God, and Su Han is not worried about any accidents happening to Duan Yihan.


    He pondered for a while, flipped his palm, and took out the Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill.


    without any exaggeration.


    Even those pills bestowed by the legendary kingdom of God, compared with this Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill, there is a huge gap!


    And the more this is the case, the more Su Han can appreciate the good intentions of Lord Ziming!


    From the moment the golden toad gave Su Han these things, all Su Han''s resentment towards the Lord Ziming disappeared.


    After all, even the legendary king did not bestow Duan Yihan with something like Supreme Tiansha.


    And the Lord Ziming, as a superior king of the universe, was brought here by Su Han!


    "He must have worked very hard when he got all these things together, right?"


    Sighing softly, Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Immediately.


    He put aside the chaotic thoughts in his mind, and threw the Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill directly into the whirlpool above his head!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6078

    "boom!


    ! "


    Jinsheng Hanyue Pill is completely different from other elixirs.


    This point, Su Han had felt it on the Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill when the Human Sovereign successfully broke through the Earth Spirit Realm.


    Normal pills of the same level will be refined through exercises after being swallowed, and the effects of the medicine will be separated bit by bit, and then transformed into the power of cultivation.


    But Jin Sheng Hanyue Pill exploded from the vortex the moment it was swallowed!


    A whole elixir, all turned into the power of cultivation, poured in from the vortex like a raging river, instantly making Su Han''s body swell up!


    The pores opened, the blood vessels became thicker, the face was completely purple, and it felt like it might be blown to pieces at any time.


    But without the slightest effect of the medicine, it penetrated through Su Han''s body.


    The Monster Dragon Emperor Art is running to the extreme, and the power of purification is also helping Su Han to suppress it. Su Han can clearly feel the feeling of crazily devouring in his body.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound coming from various parts of Su Han''s body.


    It sounds like one impact after another, but it also seems to be impacted at the same time, thick and low.


    Su Han finally couldn''t help it, and spewed out a mouthful of blood with a puff.


    The astonishing power of cultivation transformed by the elixir filled every cell in his body. He was already suppressing it with all his strength, but his body was still in severe pain.


    And now he also understands the significance of the Lord Ziming asking him to take these pills only when he breaks through the Great Realm.


    The bottleneck of the Great Realm is like a thickened version of the checkpoint. Only the powerful impact of that moment can fully open this checkpoint.


    simply put--


    If you take ten other pills, compare them with Jinsheng Hanyue pill.


    Even if the efficacy of these ten elixirs is added up, it is enough to surpass the Golden Saint Hanyue Pill, but Su Han may not be able to break through to the early days of the gods with these ten elixirs!


    Forcibly attacking is different from step by step.


    "ah!


    ! "


    Su Han couldn''t help letting out a low growl due to the severe pain.


    On his delicate face, the veins were exposed at this moment, and his expression was distorted, even a little ferocious.


    Even though he is a monk and has also cultivated his body, this kind of pain is completely different from the ordinary pain suffered by ordinary people.


    For a moment.


    Su Han even felt that it would be better to just let his body explode, and then use the avenue of reincarnation to be reborn.


    Unfortunately, this is nothing more than fantasy.


    If he really can''t help but blew himself up at this moment, then the medicinal power of the Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill will evaporate directly. Not only will Su Han not be able to break through to the Heavenly God Realm, but he will also suffer backlash because of this, giving birth to inner demons, and he will break through again next time. , it will be more difficult.


    Moreover, such an incomparably precious pill would be wasted!


    "boom!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    It was as if a wooden stake had been knocked on a big bell, that muffled sound came from Su Han''s body again.


    And every time this muffled sound came, Su Han''s face would be extremely distorted, and the pain would become more obvious.


    But nothing can escape the word ''habit''.


    As time passed and this pain became normal, Su Han gradually became more acceptable.


    Not only that.


    Even after the pain has passed, it feels so refreshing!


    This is not an illusion.


    Because every time the pain disappears, it means that the medicinal power of the Golden Saint Hanyue Pill has been refined, and it also means that Su Han''s cultivation power has increased again.


    This feeling is naturally extremely comfortable!


    ...


    One day, two days, three days...


    Before you know it, another month has passed.


    What Su Han didn''t know was.


    During this month, Duan Yihan has been back and forth several times in the eighth floor.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Every time she wanted to speak, there would be that kind of muffled sound coming from Su Han''s body, and then Su Han''s expression would become ferocious.


    Duan Yihan also knew that Su Han must have reached a critical moment in his cultivation, so he did not bother him after all.


    It''s just that the longer it drags on, the harder it will be for the words buried in my heart to speak.


    "His Royal Highness?"


    Suddenly, Ling Yufei''s voice came from outside.


    Duan Yihan''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, he rushed out of Yuhan Palace.


    When she saw Ling Yufei standing outside, she couldn''t help but put on a straight face.


    "Senior Sister Ling, didn''t I tell you that even though I have returned to the kingdom of God, you and I still treat each other as ''senior sisters and younger sisters''. It sounds awful."


    "Okay, okay, senior sister forgot, can senior sister apologize to you?"


    Ling Yufei smiled: "Where''s Su Han? Are you still practicing inside?"


    "Well, he should be breaking through the bottleneck. It is estimated that after the training is completed, he will be able to reach the god level." Duan Yihan nodded.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s amazing!"


    Ling Yufei intentionally said to Duan Yihan: "You obviously have such a strong potential, and you are still so diligent in cultivation, you must be able to become a strong person in the future, you have found a treasure!"


    "You''re still talking about me, where did Aizen go?"


    As Duan Yihan said, he suddenly noticed something.


    I couldn''t help but widen my eyes: "Senior Sister Ling, your cultivation level..."


    "I came to you this time to tell you this."


    Ling Yufei said solemnly: "Two months ago, the golden light remaining in our body suddenly exploded, but it was not that the Great Sage Jin Hong wanted to take us away, but sent us a sound transmission with golden light, saying that he would send us away." A good fortune has happened, is it because the Kingdom of God has come forward, that''s why the Great Sage Jin Hong is doing this?"


    "I mentioned this to my father and queen mother. They should have found the Frost Kingdom." Duan Yihan nodded slightly.


    "In this way, the one who held the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for the Frost God Kingdom is indeed the Great Sage Jinhong!" Ling Yufei said.


    Duan Yihan blinked: "What do you want to do so much? It would be better if the Great Sage Jinhong let go, so that you and Lanran don''t have to worry anymore, but the good fortune he gave us is really great. If it wasn''t for that golden light, If we want to achieve the current level of cultivation, it is estimated that it will take at least a thousand years."


    "millennium?"


    Ling Yufei smiled wryly: "Ten thousand years may not be enough! Looking at the talents in the universe, it may take at least a thousand years to break through from the Earth Spirit Realm to the Yin Swallowing Realm, right?"


    "What happened to Tianjiao? Are we not Tianjiao?" Duan Yihan snorted.


    Ling Yufei immediately smiled: "The main thing is that the Great Sage Jin Hong asked me and Lan Ran to give Su Han a message, saying that if Su Han needs his help in the future, even if he just said it, it sounds like he is flattering Su Han .¡±


    "Um?"


    Duan Yihan showed doubts: "The avatars of the Great Sage Jin Hong are so amazing, and the deity doesn''t need to say too much. Why is he trying to curry favor with Su Han for no reason?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6079

    "I''m afraid only Su Han knows this." Ling Yufei shrugged.


    She seemed to think of something, and said: "By the way, a month ago, the fourth department of the universe had reorganized the ranking of the universe''s arrogance list, and the rankings of the top ten have basically changed. Bai Ri and Jin Hong ranked first respectively. Second, those who were originally ranked first and second have been postponed."


    "Is it?"


    Duan Yihan has been thinking about the power of the mysterious yin all the time, obviously she doesn''t have the time to care about it.


    At this moment, I heard Ling Yufei''s words.


    She couldn''t help asking: "What about Su Han? He has joined the Legendary God Kingdom for so long, and with the attitudes of his father and queen mother towards him, and the top ten origins, didn''t the Fourth Division of the Universe rank him as the arrogance of heaven? Among the list?"


    "It''s on the list, but it''s just above the eleventh position."


    Ling Yufei said: "I was a little confused before. After all, only Su Han has the top ten origins in Gu Jin''s contacts. Who can compare to him in terms of potential?"


    "However, I also heard that the top ten Tianjiao in the universe''s Tianjiao list is not only based on potential, but also counts as a part of cultivation. Only then can I understand why he is ranked eleventh."


    Duan Yihan snorted: "To rank Tianjiao based on cultivation, in my opinion, this has always been a very nonsense thing! After all, Tianjiao is not a strong person, and potential can explain everything. Let¡¯s just make a list of the strongest in the universe!¡±


    "Why, your man didn''t enter the top ten of the Tianjiao list, are you very upset?" Ling Yufei teased.


    "Of course! In terms of potential, no one can match Su Han, why are you so ranked?"


    Duan Yihan raised his chin: "But it doesn''t matter, according to the rules of the four divisions of the universe, everything is inferior to the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe! After the Kingdom of God holds the Great Bright Ceremony of the Universe for Su Han, no matter what Su Han''s cultivation level is, he will definitely Leaping over those celestial beings, second only to Bai Ri and Jin Hong, and promoted to third!"


    "The Great Mingli of the Universe, it''s really exciting!" Ling Yufei showed her longing.


    "Senior Sister Ling."


    Duan Yihan looked at Ling Yufei: "Didn''t Father give you a book? Didn''t you notice something from that book?"


    Ling Yufei''s delicate body shook, and she fell silent immediately.


    "It seems that you know everything."


    Duan Yihan smiled: "That''s right, you are one of the peak races of the universe, the ''Ancient Protoss'', stronger than the current Bimon, Titan, and True Dragon races!"


    "To be honest, I can''t believe it."


    Ling Yufei said: "Through the ''Ancient Remains'', I know a lot about the ancient protoss, but I really dare not imagine that I am one of the descendants of the ancient protoss... After all, it is a race that has long since disappeared!"


    "The facts are already in front of you, what else can you not believe? My mother said that she recognized the ''ancient divine splendor'' on you the first time she saw you. That is the ancient god race The iconic rainbow is the true source of power that can awaken your blood!"


    Duan Yihan said with great anticipation: "According to the meaning of the queen mother, in the records of the ancient relics, even when the ancient gods still existed, only those clansmen whose bloodlines were extremely strong could have the power before the bloodlines were awakened. Ancient divine splendor!"


    "Clan members of this level, as long as they have suitable exercises and fully awaken their blood, there is a more than 80% possibility of reaching the Supreme!"


    "And Senior Sister Ling, you are such a clansman!"


    Speaking of this, Duan Yihan also seemed a little excited.


    "That''s Supreme, Senior Sister, how high is the 80% chance, don''t I need to explain it to you?"


    "Now, on this ancient memorabilia that my father gave you, there are cultivation methods belonging to the ancient gods, as well as several secret techniques of the ancient gods!"


    "After your bloodline is fully awakened, you will definitely be able to be on the list of the universe''s arrogance, and another supreme seedling will appear in my legendary kingdom of God, hahaha!"


    Ling Yufei forced a smile: "Why did you say that... I feel a little excited."


    "Because it''s all true!"


    Duan Yihan''s small head suddenly drooped: "Compared to you, I still feel a little bit superior in my heart. After all, I am the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God."


    "It''s good now, you are an ancient protoss, Lan Ran is half a ''Supreme Son of God'', and that guy Su Han is even more terrifying, it makes me look worthless."


    Ling Yufei couldn''t help showing a wry smile, and was speechless for a while.


    She could only comfort and said: "You don''t have to be discouraged, we will enter the world of origin soon, and Su Han will definitely get some origin for you at that time, and with his affinity for origin, maybe he can make you become the successor to him and the source." After Aizen, the tenth Supreme Son of God in the universe!"


    "No, you should call me ''Supreme Goddess''!" Duan Yihan said proudly.


    "Okay, Supreme Goddess, Supreme Little Princess, is this the head office?" Ling Yufei laughed.


    Both of them knew it was a joke, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Ling Yufei said again: "Since Su Han is cultivating, I won''t go in. You can just bring the words to me. There is still one month before the baptism of the Kingdom of God will start. I have to go back and prepare. See Let''s see if we can make breakthroughs in cultivation within this month."


    Seeing that Ling Yufei was about to leave.


    Duan Yihan hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Ling, wait a minute!"


    "Um?"


    Ling Yufei showed doubts: "Is there anything else?"


    "that¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan blushed, kneading her small hands, staring at the ground, not knowing how to speak.


    Ling Yufei became more suspicious: "Why, do you still have something to say to me?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan gritted her teeth: "Senior Sister Ling, do you remember what I told you about the power of Xuan Yin?"


    "Of course I remember, the power of Xuanyin extended by the Wushuang Dragon Ascension Kungfu?" Ling Yufei said.


    "Yes."


    Duan Yihan nodded slightly, her voice was as soft as a mosquito.


    "After the last consumption, my current Xuanyin power is almost saturated again..."


    "Consumption?"


    Ling Yufei was startled for a moment, but then suddenly realized!


    "Little girl, do you miss a man?"


    "Senior Sister!"


    Duan Yihan''s face was so red that water dripped out, and her little feet couldn''t help but stomped fiercely on the ground.


    "I see."


    Ling Yufei smiled and said: "You want to use the power of Xuanyin to improve the cultivation of the two of you, but the method of transmitting the power of Xuanyin is different. You are embarrassed to tell Su Han, so you let me do this Middleman, right?"


    "The power of Xuanyin, if you don''t use it, it will be wasted..."


    Duan Yihan''s voice was even lower, wishing to find a crack to get in.


    "Waste shouldn''t be wasted, right? It''s just that you tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, and the aftertaste is endless, but now you can''t help it?"


    "Ling Yufei!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6080

    Yuhan Palace.


    eighth floor.


    "boom!


    ! "


    When there is only about half a month left before the baptism of the Kingdom of God.


    A huge roar, accompanied by the crisp sound of Kacha, suddenly came from Su Han''s body!


    This moment.


    Su Han''s mind buzzed, as if a whole new world opened up in front of him.


    The bottleneck where the earth spirit reached the level of the gods was completely broken by the medicinal effect of the Golden Holy Cold Moon Pill, and everything was shattered!


    The power of cultivation that was originally unbearable but was forcibly kept in the body by Su Han, now seems to have found a new outlet, and all surged towards it!


    Su Han''s body seemed to be infinitely magnified, pores, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, internal organs...


    Etc., etc!


    The tolerance for that cultivation power has been raised to a new level!


    The original sharp pain disappeared in an instant.


    What appeared further was a sense of comfort that Su Han couldn''t help but groan softly!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The aura that belonged to the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm, could not wait, and undisguisedly, permeated from Su Han''s body.


    If anyone is here, they will definitely feel it immediately.


    It is clearly the breath of the gods.


    But it gives people the feeling that they are not at the same level as those ordinary gods!


    "God Realm!"


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he let out a foul breath from his mouth.


    "Normally in the universe, it takes more than 40 years to break through the realm. On the eighth floor of Yuhan Palace, I only spent two and a half months."


    "With my current combat strength, I''m afraid I can easily suppress those monks in the early stages of the Yin Swallowing Realm!"


    The power of the three realms!


    Although the Yuan Sha Realm is complete, there is a huge gap between it and the Yin Swallowing Realm.


    But for Su Han who is full of astonishing means, the gap between the perfection of the earth spirit and the realm of the gods is also huge!


    When the cultivation base breaks through to the early stage of the God Realm, the overall combat power will naturally rise directly to the early stage of the Yin Swallowing Realm!


    If the technique of summoning ancestors is used again, within a short period of time, the phantoms of the ancestors will descend at the initial level of the Corpse Furiding Realm!


    Even without mentioning attack power.


    Just talking about defensive power, Su Han''s cultivation level is enough to make him almost invincible in the corpse-buying state!


    The simultaneous improvement of cultivation base and comprehensive combat power made Su Han feel the urge to try it immediately while his confidence soared.


    "The last time I came into contact with Jing Zhong, his deity was only at the perfect cultivation level of Yuansha Realm!" Su Han snorted coldly in his heart.


    If it''s just about realm, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power has actually surpassed Jing Zhong.


    But Jing Zhong stands behind the Supreme Kaitian, who knows how many ways to improve his combat power, and the strength of his comprehensive combat power is definitely beyond the perfection of Yuansha Realm!


    "Even if he is really stronger than me, my cultivation is only at the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm after all, and I''m three big realms behind him!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes: "One day, I will catch up with him, and then suppress him under the eyes of Supreme Kaitian!"


    Killing Jing Zhong seemed to be no longer Su Han''s ultimate goal.


    What he wants to do most now is to let Kaitian Supreme see his own strength...


    Let Kaitian Supreme Regret!


    !


    "You broke through?"


    Beside him, Duan Yihan''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Han immediately turned his head to look, and said with a smile, "Well, I have already reached the realm of gods."


    "It''s good to break through."


    Duan Yihan seemed to have something on her mind, and she didn''t look very happy.


    Under Su Han''s suspicious eyes, her figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Run what?"


    Su Han was confused: "Could it be that my breakthrough made her unhappy? Impossible?"


    In silence.


    Through the Yuhan Palace, Su Han found Ling Yufei who was standing at the gate of the Yuning Palace.


    "Senior Sister Ling, what happened?"


    "Huh? What happened?" Ling Yufei was taken aback.


    Su Han said: "I just broke through to the God Realm and told Senior Sister Duan the good news, but she didn''t look happy, as if she was preoccupied. Could it be that the Empress is putting pressure on her again?"


    In Su Han''s opinion, the only thing that can make Duan Yihan unhappy now is the empress''s persecution of her.


    But that was all before!


    At this moment, I have joined the Legendary Kingdom of God, and both the Legendary Lord and Empress Nalan have admitted their identities, and even the Legendary Lord asked me to follow Duan Yihan and call him ''Royal Father''!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Empress Nalan to marry Duan Yihan, right?


    "You really care about her, don''t you? You came to ask me immediately?" But Ling Yufei teased.


    Su Han''s tone froze and he stopped talking.


    "Okay, just tell me, are you worried about Yiyi''s mood swings?"


    Ling Yufei said again: "If you''re worried, then I''ll tell you why. If you''re not, then I don''t need to tell you."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "She and I are already husband and wife, so we are naturally worried."


    Before Yuning Palace.


    Ling Yufei rolled her eyes: "People like you are really annoying. If you are worried, you can just worry, just say no, and you have to find an excuse to make what you did before, as if you were very reluctant."


    "Not really..." Su Han showed embarrassment.


    "The Ninth Prince of Excalibur Universe Kingdom is here. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince personally received him, and seems to appreciate him very much."


    Ling Yufei paused.


    He continued: "And the Ninth Prince of Excalibur Universe Kingdom is one of the candidates that the Empress was very optimistic about before."


    "Candidate? What candidate? Candidate for marriage?" Su Han frowned.


    "What do you say?"


    Ling Yufei said: "It is said that the Ninth Prince of the Excalibur Universe Kingdom is very fond of Yihan. After learning of your existence, he rushed to the Legendary Kingdom of God as soon as possible, and threatened to compete fairly with you."


    "Then let him come!" Su Han''s expression darkened.


    "Yo, is this jealous?"


    Ling Yufei''s language changed sharply.


    Suddenly laughed and said: "Hahaha, just kidding, the Ninth Prince of Excalibur Universe Kingdom has indeed come, and he really likes Yihan very much, but Yihan didn''t pay attention to him, nor was he unhappy because of this , she just wants to tell you something, but she doesn''t know how to tell you."


    Su Han''s face twitched: "Senior Sister Ling, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Wu Shuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu, Xuan Yin Power, you all know these things, right?" Ling Yufei said.


    Su Han was stunned.


    Of course he knows that he has obtained the benefits of the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu!


    When mentioning the ''Unparalleled Dragon Ascension Technique'', the first thing Su Han thought of was the scene of the Battle of God''s Domain.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Ling Yufei''s words.


    And Ling Yufei''s next words made him blush, and at the same time, he also understood the reason why Duan Yihan dared not face her.


    "The power of Xuanyin in Yihan''s body is about to be saturated again. If you delay it for a day, it will be a waste of a day!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6081

    Although what Ling Yufei said was quite tactful, Su Han, who had ''tasted'' the power of Xuan Yin, still knew exactly what Ling Yufei meant.


    This is not the ordinary power of Xuan Yin, but the power of Xuan Yin that can only be brought about by the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu!


    There is only one way to transmit this mysterious yin power, and that is what makes Su Han''s old face blush.


    "Actually, it''s been such a long time, and the window paper that should be broken will indeed be broken."


    Ling Yufei added: "Behind the Yuhan Palace, there is a peach blossom forest, which is Yihan''s private domain. She will wait for you there for three days. If you go, it will prove that your relationship with her is not just '' Save and be saved'', see what I mean?"


    Su Han was silent.


    ...


    The pink flower core occupies the world, and a delicate and beautiful figure walks in it.


    She raised her slender hand, picked off a piece of peach blossom, put it in front of Qiong''s nose and sniffed it.


    "It still smells so good."


    When Duan Yihan spoke, memories appeared in his eyes.


    Since she can remember, she has liked peach blossoms the most.


    Although this peach blossom grove is not big, only about ten miles away, Empress Nalan transplanted it for her personally, and put a strong restraint around it.


    Only Duan Yihan has the authority to let other people in besides her.


    Looking at the peach blossoms in full bloom again, Duan Yihan''s thoughts gradually returned to her childhood.


    She was walking aimlessly here, and when she came to the center of the peach blossom forest, a flower stand that was also pink, not too gorgeous, but extremely cute, appeared in front of her eyes.


    Duan Yihan sat on the flower stand, her little feet touched the ground lightly, and her figure moved accordingly.


    "Three days..."


    "Su Han, I know you have already made a breakthrough, will you come to me within these three days?"


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Duan Yihan''s heartbeat is also getting faster and faster.


    Her mood has always been tense and apprehensive, and she is vacillating between expectations and disappointment.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to think about it any more.


    She is not forcing Su Han.


    But she wants to take this opportunity to know Su Han''s true thoughts thoroughly!


    Some things don''t need to be said clearly.


    Come or not, you will know.


    "Three days is not long, I can wait."


    Duan Yihan took a deep breath.


    When she stood up from the flower stand, she froze there suddenly.


    The breeze blows from nowhere.


    Under the peach blossoms in the sky, a figure dressed in white walked slowly towards her step by step.


    Duan Yihan was stunned.


    This moment, this scene.


    She felt like she was in a dream!


    "Not three days."


    At some point, that figure had already stood in front of Duan Yihan.


    He stared at the wide-mouthed, slightly dull woman in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Now, I''m coming."


    Duan Yihan was shocked physically and mentally!


    She said almost subconsciously: "You know...do you come here, what does it mean?"


    "Then do you know what it means for me to come here?" Su Han asked back.


    Duan Yihan''s eyes gradually turned red, like a little girl who had suffered countless grievances, she threw herself into Su Han''s arms.


    "Brother Lan was joking at the beginning, saying that he planned to introduce you to me to prevent me from getting close to Senior Sister Ling."


    Su Han stroked Duan Yihan''s hair lightly: "How could he know that the moment I saw you, my heart beat faster."


    "So, you fell in love with me at first sight?"


    Duan Yihan let go of Su Han and stared into his eyes.


    "how about you?"


    Su Han asked with a smile, "Did you fall in love with me at first sight, or did you fall in love with me after a long time?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Duan Yihan blushed, lowered her head coquettishly, and drilled into Su Han''s chest.


    "Senior Sister Duan."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "I remember I told you before that I come from the Milky Way Starry Sky and already have several wives and even children."


    "Then what?"


    Duan Yihan''s body trembled slightly: "I''m the only one left, isn''t it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    He suddenly picked up Duan Yihan, and with Duan Yihan''s nervous expression, he placed it on the flower stand that looked like a big bed.


    "What are you doing?" Duan Yihan exclaimed.


    "What else can I do here?"


    Su Han leaned over slightly, and could even feel Duan Yihan''s rapid breathing.


    "I told you last time that you and I didn''t feel anything at all when we were in a coma, but now..."


    "I want to feel it well, how the power of Xuanyin combines with my power of extreme yang!"


    The breeze blows from all directions, and countless peach blossoms fall from both sides.


    The person on the flower stand went from being stiff to gradually softening, and finally gave up resistance completely.


    The two powerful forces collided at this moment, but they merged together without any sense of disobedience.


    Every moment, it turned into a trace of warm current, and while entering the two people''s bodies, it also crazily increased their cultivation power.


    As everyone knows.


    At the center of the legendary kingdom of God, there was a figure sitting in the palace, his charming face was slightly red.


    "absurd!"


    Having said that.


    But there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I think so too."


    Just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "His Majesty?"


    "If I remember correctly, you and I have been together for a long time, have we not been absurd?"


    ...


    How long can you last as a monk?


    This point may not have any definite basis.


    In short.


    On the flower stand of the peach blossom forest, half a day has passed.


    The impact of power in the two of them reached its peak in Duan Yihan''s flushed dimple.


    "Boom!"


    There were two roaring sounds, which came from the two of them at the same time.


    Su Han''s cultivation at the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm, which had just broken through, broke through the barrier again and reached the middle stage of the Heavenly God Realm!


    As for Duan Yihan, there was also the aura of the mid-stage Yin Swallowing Realm.


    Although this kind of improvement is not as good as last time, it is understandable.


    After all, it was the first time for Duan Yihan, and it was also the first time for Wushuang Shenglonggong.


    With the continuous improvement of their cultivation base, they can directly break through a small grade, and both of them are already satisfied.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Han laughed out loud.


    After the window paper was torn, he didn''t need to cover up anything.


    Hugging the soft figure next to him in his arms, Su Han joked: "You can only feel it when you are conscious."


    "Hate!"


    Duan Yihan thumped Su Han lightly: "You are greedy for my mysterious power, that''s why you came here?"


    "Perhaps, it''s not just the power of Xuanyin." Su Han said with a smile.


    "Then what else?" Duan Yihan showed curiosity.


    Su Han lowered his head, and carefully swept over Duan Yihan''s graceful body.


    That aggressive gaze made Duan Yihan''s flushed face look even redder at this moment, like a ripe apple.


    "Don''t look!" Duan Yihan said in a low voice.


    "My woman, why can''t I see?"


    Looking at Duan Yihan''s shy appearance, something in Su Han''s heart also burst out again.


    "Su Han!"


    Duan Yihan was taken aback.


    Quickly begged: "Let''s stop here today, my power of Xuanyin is exhausted..."


    "That can''t be done."


    Su Han smiled even wider: "You said you would wait for me here for three days, so it must be three days!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6082

    Everything in the peach blossom forest did last for three days.


    The ''Power of Mysterious Yin'' in Duan Yihan''s body has already been completely emptied.


    Even Su Han felt as if some of his Primal Chaos Blood had been plundered.


    When the two came out of the peach blossom forest contentedly, they happened to run into Ling Yufei who was about to come to them.


    "You really went?!"


    Ling Yufei looked the two of them up and down, feeling ashamed of Duan Yihan.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re enlightened." Ling Yufei said again.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Brother Lan is enlightening all the time, but Senior Sister Ling, when do you plan to set up a peach blossom forest for him?"


    "I don''t mean to have such a great ability, I can''t arrange it!" Ling Yufei''s eyes dodged.


    "As you told me, it''s time to rip the window paper that should be punctured."


    Su Han said with a smile: "Besides, I also remember that some people have already said that as long as they can survive under the golden light that time, they will definitely marry Brother Lan in the future."


    "It''s all right now. The crisis of being taken away has been completely eliminated. Are you going to break your promise again?"


    "do not talk!"


    Ling Yufei glared at Su Han: "That damned guy, if I give him a chance, he has to cherish it!"


    "Um?"


    Su Han and Duan Yihan looked at each other: "Sister Ling, what does this mean?"


    "Since Lan Ran joined the Legendary Kingdom of God, he has been like an old villager who has entered the city. He has been cultivating closely with the resources issued by the Kingdom of God every day. He has been unable to retreat in the Yuming Palace. I want to see him, but I am afraid of disturbing him. Seeing him, do you still have the heart to think about those things?"


    Ling Yufei snorted coquettishly: "Forget it, let him go with his resources!"


    I heard this.


    Both Su Han and Duan Yihan showed wry smiles.


    Think about it too.


    Ever since the kingdom of God issued the resources, I haven''t seen Lan Ranren again. That guy''s hard work in cultivation is not much worse than Su Han''s.


    "Senior Sister Ling, don''t worry, I will definitely teach him a good lesson for you!" Duan Yihan shook her small fist.


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    Ling Yufei quickly waved her hand: "I''m angry when I see him now, so don''t make mistakes for me. I came here this time just to see if Su Han disappointed you. It seems that the result is good, so I''ll do it too." Don''t worry, I wish you a happy marriage forever and an early baby!"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Yufei left as if fleeing.


    obviously.


    She looked angry on the surface, but when she really mentioned the matter between her and Aizen, she was still extremely shy in her heart.


    "Brother Lan can''t move a single step now. He must have reached a critical moment in his cultivation. For now, don''t bother him. We''ll talk about it when the Kingdom of God is baptized." Su Han said.


    "Fine!"


    Duan Yihan nodded lightly: "In less than half a month, the baptism of the Kingdom of God will start, but we don''t have to rush there in advance, there will be a teleportation belt to guide us there, and it can be regarded as being in the legendary Kingdom of God. Officially rectify the names of the three of you."


    Although Su Han, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei all joined the Legendary Kingdom of God and became accompanies to the royal family.


    But apart from the ''Universal Great Brightness Ceremony'' promised by the legendary lord, there really wasn''t any serious welcome ceremony.


    To know.


    Each royal companion represents a powerful arrogance with absolute aptitude, and also represents the future top pillar of the Universe Kingdom!


    Especially in the universe and the kingdom of God, many children of the royal family do not have royal companions, because it requires great potential to become their royal companions.


    Ordinary Tianjiao, they simply look down on them.


    And those who can become the companions of the royal family of the Kingdom of God are naturally qualified to let the Kingdom of God hold a welcome ceremony for them.


    certainly.


    Different levels of Tianjiao have very different welcome ceremonies.


    The baptism of the Kingdom of God is the highest affirmation for the royal companions, and it can almost be said that it is second only to the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe!


    When the baptism of the Kingdom of God begins, the entire Kingdom of God can go to watch it, including those creatures in the practice field who do not belong to the legendary Kingdom of God.


    All the royal companions who have experienced the baptism of the Kingdom of God will officially become famous in the universe after the baptism of the Kingdom of God is over!


    "I have a heart." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "What is this? It''s not that you are unworthy."


    Duan Yihan snorted lightly.


    Immediately said: "Now we just need to prepare in the Yuhan Palace and wait for the baptism of the Kingdom of God to open."


    Su Han pursed his lips.


    Said aloud: "Senior Sister Duan, I once established a faction called ''Phoenix Sect'' in the Milky Way Starry Sky."


    Duan Yihan had told Su Han about the title of "Senior Sister Duan" several times, but Su Han just couldn''t change it, so she had no choice but to accept it.


    However, from a certain point of view, the words ''Sister Duan'' also represent a completely different meaning from Duan Yihan''s name.


    She did not interrupt Su Han, and listened quietly to the following.


    "In the eyes of those great figures in the universe, the Milky Way Starry Sky is just the most common plane, but in fact, in the Phoenix Sect, there are many who have been brought into the universe, and they are absolutely amazing!"


    Su Han continued: "Some of them are all-attribute magicians, who could be called ''sons of elements'' in ancient times, some of them hold the top ten ancient artifacts and magic weapons, and even ancient relics!"


    Duan Yihan blinked.


    She didn''t question Su Han, but she couldn''t believe it.


    In an ordinary plane, there are so many Tianjiao?


    She has not only heard of the top ten ancient artifacts and ten magic weapons, but it is also recorded in the historical records of the legendary kingdom of God.


    Needless to say, the full-attribute magician, the national teacher Hogg whispered in her ear all day long, and she was almost tired of hearing it.


    As for the ancient survivors...


    Doesn''t that represent the existence of the ancient times?


    "When I entered the universe, those guys had already stood at the pinnacle of the Milky Way starry sky, but it is difficult to break through the level of mastery, and I don''t know if they have entered the universe now."


    When mentioning ''Phoenix Sect'', faces appeared in Su Han''s mind.


    Remembrance and anticipation could not help showing on her delicate face.


    "I want to ask Senior Sister Duan to help me!" Su Han said suddenly.


    Duan Yihan seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, and immediately said: "If it is an unconventional introduction, the Kingdom of God can indeed do it, but there are only a few places, and they are scattered among the children of the royal family."


    "I don''t know how many people you want to attract. If it exceeds the number, it is impossible for the Kingdom of God to break the rules. After all, the introduction rules of the fourth part of the universe are formulated by the top ten universe kingdoms and the major universe kingdoms. Yes, if it goes too far, it will definitely be criticized."


    "Of course, in addition to guiding, I can let the military take action to find those members of the Phoenix Sect who may enter the universe."


    "If I can find them, I can arrange them directly to the Kingdom of God if they are voluntary, but their status is definitely not as high as yours. Before making outstanding contributions to the Kingdom of God or being favored by the Kingdom of God, At best, they can only become the most ordinary citizens."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6083

    Su Han took a light breath, looking at Duan Yihan, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    This woman didn''t need to say anything more, she could think of everything and gave a solution.


    While being moved.


    Su Han couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled wryly: "How do I feel, ever since your identity as the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God was exposed, I''ve become a softie."


    "Isn''t soft rice bad? How many people want to eat soft rice but can''t!"


    Duan Yihan proudly wrinkled Xiao Qiong''s nose, then smiled and said: "Besides, you didn''t just eat soft food, you also helped me improve my cultivation base, and when you become the supreme, become the superpower in the universe Or, the person who eats soft food will become me!"


    Su Han''s heart shook.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the door-to-door son-in-law of the legendary kingdom of God, which can be said to be dependent on others.


    However, the entire Legendary Kingdom of God did not give itself any feeling of ''people are under the roof and have to bow their heads''.


    The word ''soft rice'' must be unpleasant to say from someone else''s mouth.


    But from Duan Yihan''s mouth, it is so cute.


    "In this way, you first give me the list of people you want to attract and look for, and I''ll see if I can ask for some more places with those royal brothers and sisters."


    Duan Yihan talked about the serious matter: "Every prince and princess of the Kingdom of God holds three unconditional invitations within ten thousand years. The second sister and the third brother will definitely give it to me, and they have never accepted it." Whoever has been quoted, plus the three in my hand, there will be nine in total."


    Su Han sighed inwardly.


    Looking at the entire Milky Way starry plane, there is only one person who is not in the Domination Realm, and as long as there is a force willing to accept it, he can enter the universe.


    But in the hands of the top ten kingdoms of God, each prince and princess holds three!


    This is actually not a small number.


    Looking at the top ten kingdoms of God, in which kingdom of God, the total number of princes and princesses should not exceed dozens, or even a hundred?


    Any Lord of the Kingdom of God is supreme!


    From the beginning of their cultivation until they stepped into the supreme level, they have gone through an unknown number of years.


    Even if I met a wife in a hundred thousand years, there must be hundreds of thousands of them now.


    With more branches and leaves scattered, the number of princes and princesses will naturally be numerous.


    The controllers of these cosmic kingdoms value the power of blood very much.


    Including those who are inferior and middle-class, there is no one who has only one wife.


    Because only by multiplying rapidly can it be possible to preserve the most powerful part of the bloodline power.


    And the power of this bloodline contains the aptitude, understanding, and potential of these kings!


    "Brother Prince has five places in his hand, I should be able to ask him to come over all of them." Duan Yihan kept calculating.


    The status of the prince is higher than that of all royal children.


    It is normal to receive more places than other royal children.


    But when mentioning the crown prince, Su Han suddenly thought of Ling Yufei''s previous words.


    He looked at Duan Yihan with a half-smile: "I heard that the Ninth Prince of the Excalibur Universe Kingdom is here recently? And the prince personally received him. After all, he is the 21st existence on the Universe''s Talent list. It seems that he likes you very much." ah?"


    "What, are you jealous?" Duan Yihan''s eyes completed the crescent moon.


    "Whether you''re jealous or not is another matter, anyway, you can only give me your mysterious Yin power!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "Yo yo, so overbearing!"


    Duan Yihan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s not enough for you alone, how can I have the heart to think about other men?"


    Su Han frowned suddenly: "That is to say, if your power of Xuanyin is enough, then would you really miss other men?"


    "Crap!"


    Duan Yihan gave Su Han a blank look: "The Ninth Prince of Excalibur Universe Kingdom is nothing more than a sword spirit. He is not even a human being, and he still wants to win my Duan Yihan''s favor? Dreaming!"


    "Sword Spirit?" Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    "Please, the previous masters of Excalibur Universe Kingdom are all sword spirits. It''s not a secret at all. You don''t even know this, do you?" Duan Yihan said in surprise.


    Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    In this universe, it really is a vast world, full of wonders.


    It is really a miracle in the world that a sword spirit can control a high-level universe country.


    "Lonely and ignorant!" Duan Yihan pouted.


    Su Han stopped joking with her.


    Said: "As far as I know, some creatures in the Milky Way starry sky have come to the universe, and they all entered the universe with me at the beginning."


    "Oh? A person of the same era as you? Tell me, what''s their name? I''m curious!" Duan Yihan blinked her big eyes.


    "Empress Destroyer, Master Tu Ning, Demon Ancestor, Ancient Spirit, Ten Chiefs, Shunquan..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Duan Yihan suddenly waved his hand and said, "What names are you talking about?"


    Su Han showed embarrassment: "No way, they have this title in the Milky Way Starry Sky. As for what it is called, I only know that the Queen of Destruction is called ''Nujing'', and then Shunquan, Guling, Yunqing, etc. are all theirs. Real name."


    "Forget it, I can''t remember if you tell me that, you''d better get their names into the memory crystal, and I''ll hand it over to the military department."


    Duan Yihan said: "In addition to the military department, you can also go to the Cosmos Trading Company to issue a ''finding person'' task. Compared with the search by the Divine Kingdom Military Department, the Cosmic Trading Company has a much higher success rate."


    "Okay." Su Han nodded slightly.


    ...


    obviously.


    Duan Yihan took everything about Su Han as her own.


    for the rest of the time.


    She began to travel around the palaces of the children of the various royal families in the legendary kingdom of God, and negotiated with them to give her the quota of introductions.


    This is actually not a big deal, and many royal children will readily agree.


    after all.


    Although Duan Yihan is only the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, she has a mother who is an empress and even a supreme mother!


    Looking at the entire royal family of the legendary kingdom of God, even the crown prince may not be favored in any meaningful way.


    Those royal children are not stupid either, they won''t have to offend Duan Yihan because of this, instead they will give Duan Yihan a favor because of it.


    And this is the difference between the Kingdom of God and other universe countries!


    At the level of the Kingdom of God, it can be said that there are very few intrigues among the royal family, and they are basically very united.


    Here, Su Han went to the universe firm in the Kingdom of God, and it is also the largest universe firm in the entire universe!


    The area occupied by this place cannot be described in words. Just standing outside the door and looking at it, Su Han was shocked.


    But the time is urgent, and the baptism of the Kingdom of God has to be carried out, so he doesn''t have extra time to hang out here.


    After handing over the list he had prepared long ago to the staff of the Cosmos Trading Company, Su Han paid a full 20 million Cosmic Coins, and then hurried back to Yuhan Palace.


    Finding people in the entire universe requires an extremely high price.


    Twenty million universe coins are just a deposit!


    Cosmos Trading Company asks for remuneration according to the head.


    No matter how cultivated, regardless of gender, it only depends on the size of the search range.


    If the whole universe is looking for...


    One head is worth one million universe coins!


    And it is not responsible for bringing people back, only the exact news and location will be provided!


    Although Su Han was amazed at the high asking price of Cosmos Trading Company, he released the mission without hesitation.


    after all¡­¡­


    That''s the person he misses the most!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6084

    The day before the baptism of the Kingdom of God.


    In Yuhan Palace.


    "Brother Prince, I only need three places. He said that a friend asked him to pick up two people."


    Duan Yihan waved her slender hand, and a pile of silver-white badges clattered in front of Su Han.


    This is the admission voucher for the children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God - the introduction badge!


    As long as there is this guide badge, it doesn''t matter what race the being is attracted to, no matter which plane the other party comes from, no matter whether the other party''s cultivation base is high or low.


    Duan Yihan said: "Oh, don''t worry, anyway, there are only sixty-eight receiving badges in total, allowing you to receive sixty-eight people. As long as you want, you can bring them over at any time."


    "Sixty-eight..."


    Looking at the receiving badges in front of her, Duan Yihan took a deep breath.


    "Senior Sister Duan, thank you."


    "You''re still being polite to me?"


    Duan Yihan snorted lightly.


    It looks casual on the surface, but Su Han always feels that she is hesitant to speak.


    "What do you want to say, just say it." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan hesitated slightly.


    After all, he still said: "I just want to know, are the people you want to seduce are those arrogances of the Phoenix Sect that you said, or... your wife and children?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    To be honest, he didn''t think about it at all.


    When he was looking for a quota of introductions with Duan Yihan, what Su Han thought was just to let Su Yi, Fang Xun, Fang Sijin, Xiao Qinxian and other people with high potential enter the universe first through shortcuts.


    After all, the resources in the universe are different.


    If you practice in the universe, you don''t know how many times faster than they are in the Milky Way starry sky.


    After such a long time, these people must have reached the pinnacle of the Milky Way starry sky by now. Even if they don''t have the achievements to dominate, they shouldn''t be far away from that step.


    The resources of the galaxy starry sky are simply not enough to support them to continue to stay in the galaxy starry sky.


    If in the Milky Way starry sky, it would take them 10,000 years to break through the domination realm.


    Then when you come to the universe, this time will be shortened dozens of times, hundreds of times, or even more!


    As for the understanding of Dao, it is not difficult for Fang Xun and the others.


    In the Legendary Divine Kingdom practice field, a casual lecture by a strong man is enough to cleanse their minds and souls.


    An existence of this level may even break the shackles in their hearts with just one sentence!


    This is exactly what Su Han thought!


    As for Xiao Yuran, Xiao Yuhui, Nangong Yu and others...


    If they have also reached this point, then Su Han will naturally use the opportunity of seduction on them.


    But if they haven''t reached this level, Su Han definitely won''t let them come to the universe rashly!


    Not to mention other crises in the universe, just the existence of Jing Zhong made Su Han feel uneasy.


    even.


    If because they are Su Han''s wives, it will arouse the enmity of the legendary kingdom of God...


    "do not worry."


    Duan Yihan''s words suddenly interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    "Although they are all your wives and children, if I still choose you even though I know you already have them, then I will definitely not be hostile to them!"


    "Including my father and mother, they value the inheritance of blood more. In their hearts, strong people, regardless of men and women, should have many partners, so they don''t care about these things."


    "The reason why I ask you this is because..."


    Tangled for a while.


    Duan Yihan said: "It''s because I''m worried that they won''t accept me. After all, I''m the one who came later."


    Su Han smiled.


    He looked at Duan Yihan''s little hands that were kneaded because of nervousness, and he really thought she was extremely cute.


    "I wouldn''t have so many wives if they didn''t accept other women besides themselves, don''t you?"


    Duan Yihan was stunned for a moment, then her eyes brightened up!


    One word awakens the dreamer!


    If Su Han''s wife really won''t accept other women, then Su Han will never have a second or third wife since he had his first wife!


    The current self is actually no different from Su Han''s second, third, and even future wives.


    "You are the little princess of the kingdom of the universe, why do you care so much about what other people think of you?" Su Han laughed.


    "I don''t care what other people think, I care about you!"


    Duan Yihan glared at Su Han: "Of course I wouldn''t take it seriously if it was just an ordinary woman, but they are all your wives, which are equivalent to my sisters. If they ridicule me, how can I still treat you like that?" What happened to them? Don''t you hate me?"


    Speaking of this, Duan Yihan suddenly showed an extremely aggrieved expression.


    "Fortunately, if you want to blame people, you can only blame me for not being lucky enough to meet you sooner..."


    Seeing that big watery eyes started to turn red, with water mist condensing in them, Su Han couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "Senior sister Duan, Duan Yihan? Little ancestor?"


    Su Han had a headache and said, "I beg you, don''t torture me like this, okay? You know, what you said is nothing but falsehood, just because you treat me so well, it''s impossible for my wives to not I like you!"


    "On the contrary, with such a huge gap in status between you, they might even worry that you don''t like them!"


    "Of course not!"


    Duan Yihan raised her head suddenly, the grievance and tears on her face disappeared in an instant.


    "Hee hee, now that you''ve said that, I''m looking forward to seeing them!"


    Su Han: "..."


    ...


    next morning.


    "Winter! Winter! Winter! Winter..."


    The heart-shattering bell sound suddenly came from Feitian Waterfall, reverberating in all directions.


    Su Han and Duan Yihan walked out of Yuhan Palace, their clothes were spotless.


    "The baptism of the Kingdom of God is about to begin." Duan Yihan said.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and immediately held Duan Yihan''s slender hand with a smile.


    "I have no intention of taking advantage of your posture."


    Su Han stared at Duan Yihan: "But starting today, I will let the whole universe know that you, Duan Yihan, are my Su Han''s woman!"


    Duan Yihan was neither shy nor embarrassed.


    A strong light burst out from her eyes, and she seemed to be full of anticipation for everything to come!


    "The Feitian Waterfall should be overcrowded by now." Duan Yihan said with a smile.


    "winter!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the ninth bell buzzed from the sky and the earth.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A sky-shattering brilliant light, dazzling and dazzling, is like a rapidly rising sun, suddenly rising from the Feitian Waterfall!


    That is the teleportation belt of the baptism of the kingdom of God!


    this moment.


    The entire territory of the legendary kingdom of God fell into silence in an instant!


    All living beings know it.


    The appearance of the teleportation light belt means that there is a peerless genius who is about to accept the baptism of the kingdom of God!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6085

    "Wow!


    ! "


    The soaring teleportation light belt came across the sky, as if leaving an incomparably gorgeous trajectory in the void.


    Almost in an instant, it stagnated in mid-air.


    Then, there were three slightly thinner belts of teleportation light, separated from them, and fell to the front of Yuning Palace, Yuming Palace, and Yuhan Palace respectively!


    "Let''s go."


    Amidst Duan Yihan''s smile, the two stepped forward at the same time and stood on top of the teleportation light belt.


    at the same time.


    In Yuning Palace and Yuming Palace, Ling Yufei and Lan Ran also appeared on the transmission light belt.


    The four figures, against the backdrop of the teleportation light belt, are like fairy spirits descended from the sky, elegant and elegant!


    Standing at this height, they still couldn''t overlook the entire Legendary Kingdom of God.


    But they can see that countless creatures are looking up at them at this moment, their eyes are full of envy, shock, and expectation!


    There are also a large number of creatures, at this moment, either clasping their fists or bowing their heads, seeming to show their favor to them.


    Su Han, Ling Yufei, and Lan Ran were also not superior, and nodded to these creatures as well.


    As for Duan Yihan, her clothes fluttered and she looked forward.


    She has a different status, so it should be.


    The recovery speed of the transmission light belt seems to be very slow, but it is actually extremely fast.


    Su Han has the origin of space, and even the means of teleportation.


    But in his opinion, the speed of the transmission light belt is even faster than teleportation, just like space folding, the last breath is still thousands of miles away, and the next breath has already changed the scene.


    Just three interest times.


    A scene of a sea of ??people appeared in front of the four of them.


    The teleportation light belt disappeared and turned into huge colored halos, appearing behind the four of them.


    At this moment, they are already standing in front of Feitian Waterfall!


    Look into the eyes.


    There are more densely packed creatures than what I saw in the practice field.


    Or the human race, or the beast race, or the dragon race, or the Bimon and Titan races that are more than 20 meters tall!


    The creatures of the universe, with myriad races, are perfectly interpreted and reflected here.


    They all stood in all directions, their eyes were full of strange light, staring at Su Han and the others.


    And directly in front of the crowd, there were a large number of figures in imperial robes sitting and standing.


    Duan Shuci, Duan Yuming, and Duan Qingyu, the prince of the legendary kingdom of God, were all among them!


    On both sides of them sat figures who also belonged to the royal family, but were not from the legendary royal family of the Kingdom of God.


    Su Han didn''t know the others.


    But when he saw the beautiful woman beside Duan Qingluo, but with a cold temperament and no expression on her pretty face, he was slightly taken aback!


    That is his benefactor!


    Frost Kingdom, six princesses!


    Back then, Su Han encountered a cosmic storm on his way to the Mica God Realm when he left from the Temple of Heaven God Realm.


    It just so happened that the space battleship of Frost God Kingdom passed by, and the kindness of the sixth princess brought Su Han onto the space battleship, only to escape the catastrophe.


    Otherwise, even if Su Han has the Dao of Reincarnation, he might die under the cosmic storm!


    Su Han only knew that she was the sixth princess of the Frost Kingdom, but he didn''t know her name.


    Maybe she had already forgotten about Su Han. After all, the difference in their identities was too great. Saving Su Han was no different from saving an ant.


    However, Su Han always remembered her!


    People who are kind to Su Han, even in the past billions of years, Su Han will never forget!


    "It turned out to be her..."


    Su Han thought to himself: "Unexpectedly, it was under such circumstances that I saw the Sixth Princess again."


    The sixth princess seemed to feel Su Han''s gaze.


    She raised her eyes slowly, looked at Su Han, and frowned slightly.


    But seeing Su Han smile, he nodded towards her.


    "His Royal Highness, who is this person?" The Sixth Princess sent a voice transmission to Duan Qingluo.


    "He is Su Han, the one whom my father wants to hold the Universal Great Ming Ceremony, and also my little sister''s future husband-in-law, the world''s top talent." Duan Qingluo explained with a smile.


    "Um."


    The sixth princess nodded slightly, but her expression didn''t change at all.


    He just said: "It seems that His Royal Highness also sees him very much. There are not many people who can praise you like this."


    "That''s natural!"


    Duan Qing''s smile is even stronger: "Having the ten origins, and merging them, it also integrates the four levels of cultivation, martial arts, body, and magic in an unprecedented way. Compared with the same level, the comprehensive combat power is even more terrifying. Such a person is much stronger than this hall, how can we not value it?"


    The sixth princess didn''t say anything more, but she was a little puzzled in her heart, why there are so many royal children here, but Su Han seems to be more friendly to herself.


    obviously.


    She had really forgotten about the fact that she had saved Su Han at the beginning.


    "Quiet!"


    A figure came out, and it was Ye Qianzhong who appeared.


    He stood in mid-air, looking at Su Han and the others with satisfaction, his voice was mixed with the strength of his cultivation, and he suppressed the surrounding voices.


    "The Kingdom of God has its destiny. Today, the little princess Duan Yihan, the little princess'' companion Su Han, the second princess'' companion Ling Yufei, and the third prince''s companion Lan Ran will be baptized by the Kingdom of God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said loudly: "This baptism of the Kingdom of God is the maximum time limit, a total of ten years!"


    "In the first five years, you and the four of you can accept the tempering of resources. How much you can refine, how much you can devour, and how much you can improve, all depends on your own ability."


    "In the next five years, the original world will be opened. If you can tear down the space barrier, you can enter the original world and search for the original source and the supreme avenue!"


    "Good fortune is hard-won, you must cherish it!"


    Ye Qianzhong paused slightly.


    Then he said: "Now this pavilion announces that the baptism of the Kingdom of God will officially begin!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    After Ye Qianzhong''s voice fell, the Feitian Waterfall, which had been raging and roaring, suddenly changed!


    The water of the waterfall, which was originally extremely clear, is mixed with a thick light at this moment, and an incomparable fragrance emanates from it, which clearly belongs to the smell of resources!


    Su Han and the others looked back subconsciously.


    I saw that the entire Feitian Waterfall had completely turned into a liquid made of resources!


    In the void above, a huge black hole was torn open. Hundreds of powerhouses from the Kingdom of God sat cross-legged on both sides of the black hole, each exuding a heart-warming aura.


    From the black hole, various resources poured out.


    Whenever they pass by those hundreds of powerhouses, they will be instantly refined into liquid and flow down the Feitian Waterfall.


    without any exaggeration.


    The resources consumed by the baptism of the kingdom of God are absolutely priceless in the true sense!


    "Enter the waterfall!" Ye Qian shouted loudly.


    "Hugh, huh, huh!"


    The four figures, all wrapped in that halo, rushed towards the lake below Feitian Waterfall.


    The moment when receiving the impact of resource liquid.


    The figures of the four people were shocked at the same time, and they were directly smashed into the lake!


    It was as if there were thousands of mountains coming down from above them, making it difficult for them to adapt for a while.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6086

    Not far from Duan Qingyu, there was a man with a thin figure but gorgeous clothes and a sharp aura standing all over his body.


    He is the Ninth Prince of Excalibur Universe Kingdom, Jian Lingtao!


    Although he is a child of the royal family of the universe kingdom, he is not qualified to sit down at this moment.


    His eyebrows are like swords, and his eyes are deep, staring at the figure in white that was swallowed by the lake.


    "When the baptism of the Kingdom of God is opened, the Feitian Waterfall will turn into a ten thousand zhang liquid and separate into five levels at the same time."


    Jian Lingtao said slowly: "The first level is to withstand the pressure of the resource liquid and go out of the lake. This is very difficult for many creatures in the defilement environment."


    Duan Qingluo glanced at him.


    Dan smiled and said: "It''s not surprising that the resources used to turn into liquids contain the Dao itself, and together with the remaining power of the Dao left over from the refining of hundreds of experts in my legendary kingdom of God, it will form An invisible coercion, if you want to really swallow these liquids, you still have to have an indomitable ambition to break through that coercion before you can swallow it."


    Jian Lingtao''s eyes flickered, and he continued: "One thousand feet, three thousand feet, six thousand feet, and ten thousand feet, that is, there are only four levels! What level of arrogance can one become? see!"


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Duan Qingluo frowned: "I can''t be wrong in seeing people in the Legendary Kingdom of God. Father and Emperor even want to hold the Universe Great Brightness Ceremony for Su Han. This has proved everything."


    "Your Highness, forgive me for not agreeing."


    Jian Lingtao shook his head slightly: "Although the number of origins possessed by this person is the highest in the universe, it may just be related to his physique, and it does not represent his resilience and perseverance."


    heard this.


    The complexions of Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming also sank slightly.


    "Just talking about the number of origins really doesn''t represent it."


    Duan Yuming looked back at Jian Lingtao: "If you want to say that the integration of the ten major sources does not require perseverance and tenacity? My hall asks you, if you are given the ten major sources, can you integrate them?"


    "Beings in the universe have all kinds of abilities. Some people have visions when they are born. If this Su Han is the body of the source, he is born with a very close affinity with the source. It may also be the reason why he did this." Jian Lingtao said.


    "Having said so much, you still don''t accept Su Han."


    Duan Yuming was not angry, but a little helpless.


    "Forget it, this hall also knows that you and Yihan are childhood sweethearts, but the past is just the past after all. This is not the same as feelings. Yihan has her own choice. If you persist, it will only affect Dao Xin."


    "I won''t interfere with the little princess'' choice, I''m just stating the facts."


    Jian Lingtao said: "Looking at the entire universe, in the history of the baptism of the Kingdom of God, the strongest Tianjiao has only reached close to the fifth level, rushing to seven thousand feet under pressure."


    "It is rumored that Bai Ri, the No. 1 Divine Kingdom Tianjiao, and Jin Hong, the Tianjiao Tianjiao of the Frost Divine Kingdom, are the most likely to reach the fifth level. Unfortunately, they have not yet been baptized by the Divine Kingdom, and no one knows the final result."


    Duan Qingluo became interested: "Are you comparing Tianjiao, who has participated in the baptism of the Kingdom of God, with them? Or, are you comparing with Su Han?"


    Jian Lingtao was silent.


    "If this hall remembers correctly, when you broke through to the defilement realm, it coincided with the baptism of the Bimeng Kingdom. The Lord of the Bimeng Kingdom saw your sword intent soaring to the sky, and even caused the phantom of the Holy Sword in the sky to appear, so he also gave you the right to participate Chance of baptism, right?"


    Duan Qingyu said: "Although you are in different kingdoms of God, the method and resources of baptism in God''s kingdom are the same. Your cultivation base in the initial stage of the defilement realm once reached 5,400 feet, which is far from the fourth level. It''s only a little short, and Su Han is only in the middle stage of the gods at the moment, as long as he reaches your original number of feet, he will already surpass you, right?"


    Jian Lingtao pondered for a while.


    Said in a deep voice: "The baptism of the Kingdom of God has nothing to do with the origin. I don''t think he can reach my original zhang count with this kind of cultivation without the ten origins!"


    "All right, let''s wait and see!" Duan Qingluo said no more.


    It is true that he appreciates Su Han, but Jian Lingtao''s words are indeed reasonable.


    At the beginning when Jian Lingtao rushed up to 5400 zhang, it can be said that he used all means and exhausted all the solutions in his body.


    How difficult that process is, but all the royal children who have participated in the baptism of the Kingdom of God know it well.


    Even in Duan Qingluo''s view, the reason why Su Han has such a strong comprehensive combat power is because of the ten origins brought to him.


    But as Jian Lingtao said - the baptism of the Kingdom of God is not about the origin!


    we can even say.


    The impact of this kind of resource liquid will directly ignore the comprehensive combat power of all the baptizers, and only rely on their own cultivation and skills to resist!


    After these two points are thrown out, it is perseverance and resilience!


    If the strength is insufficient, if you still rush upwards, you may be directly crushed by that kind of coercion!


    Under the dialogue between Jian Lingtao and Duan Qingluo.


    Originally, I just planned to come to watch the fun and get to know the other children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God, but at this moment, I couldn''t help but feel curious.


    They want to see with their own eyes how far Su Han, who has been called the "No. 1 pride of the universe" by many creatures, can go!


    Even the sixth princess of the Frost God Kingdom with a cold expression looked at the surface of the lake where Su Han fell, and gradually fell into deep thought.


    In the memory, there seems to be a little familiar feeling, which is gradually emerging.


    ...


    below the surface of the lake.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, the majestic resource liquid seemed to have turned into huge fists, constantly bombarding him!


    Su Han didn''t know what happened to Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, Ling Yufei and the others.


    In short.


    The first time he received the baptism of the Kingdom of God, he felt that it was completely different from what he thought.


    It was like the severe pain caused when he swallowed that golden holy cold moon pill before!


    And this baptism of the kingdom of God is even better!


    Against this pressure, Su Han launched the Monster Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge vortex appeared from above Su Han''s head.


    It''s like an open mouth, directly pouring those resource liquids into it!


    at the same time.


    The purification power of the withered wood emperor art surged out, enveloping all the resource liquids!


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly felt lighter!


    "Um?"


    He thought for a while, and then he reacted immediately.


    The huge pressure before all came from the avenue of the resource itself, and the remaining power of the avenue when the hundreds of strong men refined it.


    After all, they are not alchemists, and the speed needed to refine resources at this moment is extremely fast, and it is normal to have the remaining power of the Dao in them.


    But the purification power of the Deadwood Emperor Technique purifies the liquid, and at the same time, it also sweeps away the power of the Great Dao!


    Although this will slow down Su Han''s devouring speed a little, it will greatly increase his durability!


    "As expected, it is one of the nine techniques of the Supreme Chaos Sutra. It can be used at any time."


    Su Han took a light breath, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6087

    "Wow!


    ! "


    The rich resource liquid is really like a waterfall. If it is not for the brilliance contained in various resources, this resource liquid looks extremely gorgeous, and I am afraid that it will be mistaken for it. It is just some sewage!


    Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Lan Ran are also being tempered by the resource liquid.


    the difference is.


    Their resource liquids were thrown on them with a bang, and if any were not swallowed in time, they would scatter around the lake.


    And the range of this spread is also specific, that is, the halo range formed by the previous transmission light belt.


    The more and thicker the resource liquid within the halo range, the weaker their devouring ability is!


    no doubt.


    The first time tempered, the three of them had difficulty adapting to it, and they definitely couldn''t swallow them all.


    But on the surface of the lake, inside the halo belonging to the three people, a large amount of resource liquid and the lake surface completely formed two levels, as if muddy water was poured into a puddle of clear water, spreading rapidly.


    And Su Han is here.


    Although the resource liquid above the head rushed directly into the vortex, there was really too much resource liquid, and Su Han couldn''t swallow it all.


    But in comparison, the resource liquid overflowing from his halo is much less than that of the three of Aizen.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Under the purification power of the dead wood emperor technique, the resource liquid quickly turned into a strong power of cultivation, constantly impacting Su Han''s body.


    He had just broken through the mid-term cultivation base of the gods, and at this moment there was another surge!


    "Small grades are different from big realms. These resource liquids are too thick. Even if I don''t use time items, if I can practice here for five years, I will definitely improve greatly!" Su Han thought to himself.


    He even looks forward to the level of the realm of seven lives!


    However, this kind of expectation was quickly regarded by Su Han as a ''extravagant hope''.


    Of course he knows better than anyone how much resources he needs.


    Looking at the entire universe, it is impossible for any so-called top talent to have as many resources as he needs!


    In this case, the cultivation speed of other Tianjiao will naturally be much faster than Su Han.


    But if you think about it carefully, how many people can break through from the middle stage of the gods to the realm of seven lives in five years?


    five years!


    This time is really too short for the creatures in the universe.


    Being able to break through to the late stage of the gods, for many creatures, it can be regarded as a matter of ecstasy.


    Although at this moment, there is the baptism of the kingdom of God, which can be called a kind of promotion method that can be called pulling seedlings and encouraging them, which is thousands of times faster than normal cultivation.


    But with the resources Su Han needs, it''s really hard to say how far Su Han can cultivate.


    ...


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Say fast and fast, say slow and slow.


    None of the children of the major royal families who came to visit the baptism of the Kingdom of God left.


    Some even took out all kinds of elixir directly, and accompanied Su Han and others to practice here.


    Their royal blood is strong, and their ancestors are all super strong, so their own aptitude is naturally not much worse.


    And for any Tianjiao, time is the most precious thing!


    It was the fourth month when Su Han and others were baptized by the Kingdom of God.


    The resource liquid in the second halo on the left suddenly separated from the lake, and then quickly condensed towards the center of the halo.


    "here we go!"


    "The resource liquid has left the lake, which means that this person has fully adapted to the impact of the hammer!"


    "As long as all the overflowing resource liquids in the lake are swallowed up, this person can withstand the pressure and move towards the second level!"


    "Who is the owner of this halo?"


    "If I remember correctly... it should be that woman named ''Ling Yufei''?"


    "..."


    Voices came from all directions.


    It seems that they are worried about affecting Su Han and the others, so when discussing, the voices of these citizens of the Kingdom of God are not loud.


    But there were too many, which caused a buzzing sound at the scene, as if thousands of locusts were flying.


    "It really is her!"


    seat.


    Duan Shuci and Duan Yuming looked at each other with expected expressions on their faces.


    I just heard the crown prince Duan Qinglu who was right in front of me say: "This girl is an ancient protoss, and she still has a superb blood in her body. After the emperor gave her the ancient relics, she happened to use the power tempered by the baptism of the kingdom of God to treat the blood in her body. Open up and awaken."


    "In the records of the ancient relics, every member of the ancient gods is a bottomless pit! And the exercises practiced by the ancient gods also focus on devouring."


    "At this moment, Ling Yufei, even if she really starts to awaken the bloodline of the ancient god race, at most she has only awakened one percent, or even less than that!"


    "If she can awaken all her bloodlines, then she is very likely to become the first existence in the history of the baptism of the Kingdom of God to reach the fifth level!"


    Having said this, Duan Qingluo paused slightly.


    He looked at Duan Shuci with a smile: "Second Sister, you are too good at getting there first. Could it be that my younger sister has already told you that Ling Yufei is an ancient protoss?"


    "Not really."


    Duan Shuci shrugged, showing a complacent expression: "At first, I thought she was just an ordinary, lucky arrogance, and I was embarrassed to refuse my little sister''s request, so I let her become my royal companion. , I didn¡¯t expect that she would give me such a big surprise!¡±


    "It''s really..." Duan Qingluo shook her head and smiled wryly.


    "I''m warning you, don''t make Ling Yufei''s idea, understand?"


    Duan Shuci is not afraid of Duan Qingluo''s identity as the crown prince.


    Said in a deep voice: "Ling Yufei is Lan Ran''s fianc¨¦e, my little sister told me about this before, anyone who dares to get her idea is against me!"


    Duan Qingyu almost vomited blood!


    He said helplessly: "Second sister, I am such a nasty person in your eyes? Don''t think of me as shameless, okay?"


    "I know your character and temperament, but what should be said must be said, so as not to cause misunderstandings in the future." Duan Shuci said.


    Her voice was loud, and she even poured a little power of cultivation into it.


    Obviously, these words were not just for Duan Qingluo.


    It can also be said that the main target is not Duan Qingyu!


    "My little sister has also started!"


    Duan Qingluo suddenly pointed to the halo where Duan Yihan was.


    Surprised: "It''s only the fourth month, and my little sister has adapted so quickly? The impact of the tempering and impact of the baptism of the Kingdom of God will not also greatly awaken the royal blood of my little sister, right?"


    "Double happiness!"


    Duan Shuci''s eyes flickered: "The more the younger sister''s royal blood is awakened, the more benefits the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu will bring to her. That kid Su Han... Hehe, he is really a blessed person."


    The words fell.


    Duan Qingyu, Duan Yuming and other royal children of the legendary kingdom of God couldn''t help but twitch their faces.


    They secretly thought in their hearts that they deserved to be the second sister, who could say anything!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6088

    The facts are indeed as Duan Qingluo and others said.


    In the halo where Duan Yihan was, a large amount of resource liquid began to separate from the lake water, and all of them rushed towards Duan Yihan below the lake.


    At this moment, Ling Yufei has already revealed a head from the lake!


    by contrast.


    The devouring speed of Su Han and Lan Ran seems to be the slowest.


    Especially Su Han here!


    At least on Aizen''s side, although the resource liquid was not separated from the lake surface, when the resource liquid above fell, Aizen was able to catch it all, so that the resource liquid would not overflow again.


    But in Su Han''s halo, the resource liquid is still spreading out.


    And with the passage of time, along with the surface of the lake inside the halo, there are more and more resource liquids.


    As a result, at a glance, the original clear water surface has become like a lake at this moment!


    "too slow!"


    Jian Lingtao, the Ninth Prince of Excalibur Universe Kingdom, is also practicing cross-legged.


    Behind him, there is a sharp sword soaring to the sky, and an illusory figure sits on it.


    Looking carefully, this phantom figure is exactly the same as Jian Lingtao''s appearance!


    From time to time, he would open his eyes and take a look at Su Han.


    Every time he looked over, these three words would come out of his mouth.


    Duan Yuming was really bothered by what he said.


    He couldn''t help but frown and said, "It''s been five years to accept resource training, and this is only the fourth month. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Your Highness, the third prince, you and I know it well."


    Jian Lingtao said: "Under the tempering of this resource, the faster you adapt, the higher the possibility of hitting a higher level, and Su Han has not been able to restrain the overflow of the resource liquid until now. On the one hand, it actually represents the result."


    "Nonsense!" Duan Yuming snorted coldly.


    But he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Because of the exchange of ancient gold, every baptism of the Kingdom of God is as Jian Lingtao said.


    The faster you adapt to this kind of tempering, the more time you will have to attack the subsequent levels.


    And the later levels are more difficult!


    If Su Han spent half a year at the first level, it might be a year or even two years at the second level!


    So it works out.


    If he keeps going at this speed, in just five years, he may only be able to reach the third level at most, which is three thousand feet!


    "The further you go, the more concentrated the essence of the resource liquid will be. It can be said that the fourth and fifth levels are the real treasures of resource refining!"


    Jian Lingtao added: "I experienced this personally when I reached 5,400 zhang. If Su Han really can only go to the third level, then it is really a big deal for the accumulation of resources in the legendary kingdom of God this time." kind of regret."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Duan Shuci couldn''t help it anymore: "There are so many people present, why are you the only one who talks too much? I really thought that you and Qing Xiao grew up together, and I would let you wait?"


    "Second Sister, let me declare first that this has nothing to do with me!" Duan Qingluo quickly waved his hands.


    He is a prince, but he seems to be afraid of Duan Shuci.


    "The second princess misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, I was just speaking in a realistic way." Jian Lingtao cupped his fists slightly.


    "Well, how about a bet between you and me?"


    Duan Shuci stared at Jian Lingtao: "I''m betting that Su Han can reach at least five thousand feet, and you''re betting that Su Han can only reach the third level, right?"


    Jian Lingtao''s eyes flashed: "Since it''s a bet, there must be a bet. I wonder what the second princess wants to bet on?"


    "Tell me." Duan Shu resigned.


    Jian Lingtao smiled for the first time: "Bet against the second princess, it is because Jianmou has overstepped, but the second princess has such a sense of elegance, so Jianmou naturally has to accompany her."


    "It''s better like this. If the second princess loses, don''t target Jianmou again. If Jianmou comes to look for the little princess again in the future, the second princess should not stop her."


    Duan Shuci frowned, she already knew that Jian Lingtao was holding back this kind of fart.


    "Then what if you lose?" Duan Shuci asked.


    "If Jianmou loses, it means that Jianmou is indeed not as good as Su Han. From now on, he will not dare to have any thoughts about the little princess." Jian Lingtao said.


    Duan Shuci''s eyes rolled and he didn''t know what he thought of.


    Suddenly smiled and said: "Not only that, if Su Han and Yihan need you in the future, you have to agree honestly!"


    Jian Lingtao pondered for a while: "As long as it doesn''t involve Jian''s bottom line and doesn''t harm the interests of the Divine Sword Universe, then Jian is willing to be friends with Su Han."


    "You have a good plan."


    Duan Shuci snorted, but didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye.


    The baptism of the Kingdom of God has reached the eighth month.


    All the resource liquids in Ling Yufei''s halo were swallowed up by her.


    Her entire figure has already floated out of the lake, like a peerless fairy standing on the water, which has fascinated countless men.


    And her Yin-swallowing cultivation base has completely broken through the bottleneck at this moment, and directly entered the Corpse Burying Realm!


    "Om~"


    At the moment when the cultivation base reached the corpse level.


    An astonishing hum suddenly came from Ling Yufei''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it swept across the entire Feitian Waterfall!


    All the people who felt this humming, including the princes and princesses of the Kingdom of God, were shocked!


    In their sight--


    At this moment, Ling Yufei seemed to have completely transformed into the colorful divine brilliance that surrounded her body, illuminating the Feitian Waterfall and the entire weather!


    A thick fragrance spread in all directions centered on Ling Yufei.


    Duan Qingyu, Duan Yuming and others who have read the ancient relics all know that it is the fragrance of the blood of the ancient gods!


    With the improvement of her cultivation, the blood of the ancient gods in Ling Yufei''s body is also constantly awakening!


    When I looked up again.


    Ling Yufei, who was originally like a fairy, seemed to have turned into an invincible strong man who suppressed the galaxy!


    That incomparably terrifying bloodline coercion erupted from her body, rushing towards everyone!


    clatter...


    An astonishing scene appeared.


    Countless creatures surrounding Feitian Waterfall retreated subconsciously like a tide!


    "Ancient divine splendor!"


    A calm but unquestionable voice suddenly came from behind.


    Duan Qingyu, Duan Yuming, Duan Shuci...


    Even including Ye Qianzhong!


    All the people who knew the voice trembled and their twins shrank!


    "Chila!"


    The void was suddenly torn apart, and a huge human face emerged from the crack.


    "Meet the Pavilion Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong clasped his fists first, with strong respect on his face.


    The same as the master.


    Compared with a human face, he, the deputy pavilion master, is vastly different!


    To know.


    That is the strongest of the five-clawed golden dragon clan!


    He is a real Supreme!


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Duan Qingluo and the others also got up at this moment, clasped their fists together and said, "I have met the Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion!"


    As soon as this statement came out.


    Even the existence of the sixth princess of the Frost God Kingdom couldn''t sit still, and also got up to salute.


    The owner of the Jingdu Pavilion ignored them.


    "Pass down the will of this pavilion. After the baptism of the Goddess Kingdom, I will be included as a disciple of this pavilion, and I will teach it myself!"


    The voice fell.


    The face disappeared in an instant, and the cracks quickly recovered.


    Only the dumbfounded creatures in the field were left, still in a daze!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6089

    Su Han and the others were surrounded by the halo, as if they were in another world, and naturally they didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Even Ling Yufei herself would not have imagined that there would be a supreme being who would suddenly appear in person and accept her as a disciple!


    From a certain level, the status of the Supreme Disciple is even more amazing than the status of the imperial companion!


    Also known as.


    The background of the royal companion is power, and the background of the supreme disciple is the individual super strong!


    At least from the perspective of the countless creatures in Feitian Waterfall, Ling Yufei is completely developed.


    He is also the royal companion of the second princess, and the disciple of the master of the Jingdu Pavilion.


    Adding the two together, if she goes out in the future, those serious children of the royal family of the universe god kingdom will not be able to touch her!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of the awakened bloodline quickly gathered, and Ling Yufei''s eyes suddenly opened!


    She didn''t hear the words of the Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion, nor did she see the envious eyes of those creatures.


    His head was slightly raised, and the ancient divine brilliance outside his body was extremely gorgeous!


    "Chick! Chick! Chick! Chick..."


    Cracks spread out from within Ling Yufei''s halo.


    All the resource liquid poured down from above poured into the cracks!


    It''s not like someone is stealing these resource fluids.


    It was caused by Ling Yufei''s ancient protoss skills!


    This scene is very similar to Su Han who has a whirlpool above his head.


    However, in terms of the amount of resource liquid, Ling Yufei''s here is much more than Su Han''s.


    Of course, this is also related to the level of personal cultivation.


    If Su Han has now broken through to the decontamination realm, and his overall combat power can be compared with that of the Yin Swallowing realm, then the amount of resource liquid he devours may not be less than that of Ling Yufei.


    After all, what he practiced was one of the nine techniques of the Primal Chaos Sutra, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Technique!


    Look at Duan Yihan and Lanran again.


    Duan Yihan''s body has almost completely surfaced, only his ankles are still not in the lake.


    All the resource liquids in her halo had been separated from the lake, and were swallowed up by Duan Yihan and became the power of cultivation.


    As long as her body is completely out of the lake, she can move towards the second level!


    Aizen was a little slower than the two, and half of his body was submerged in the lake.


    As for Su Han...


    The resource liquid inside the halo has just begun to separate from the lake!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is an extremely slow speed, slower than any arrogance who participated in the baptism of the Kingdom of God in the past!


    Enough to rank last!


    But for Su Han, this is just the beginning!


    With the power of purification, he can always purify the coercion of the great way, and when Su Han''s figure completely leaves the lake, it is time to chase the three of them!


    "Buzz~"


    Bursts of humming sounded continuously from Su Han''s body, but only within the area covered by the halo, and did not inspire other creatures of Feitian Waterfall.


    The power of Tianshen''s mid-stage cultivation in his body is like a big tank filled with water, which has completely reached its limit.


    If it breaks open, it is the late stage of the gods!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long breath of relief.


    First stop the operation of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art and the Dead Wood Emperor Art, and wait until the resource liquid around him is thick to a certain extent, and then violently start devouring it!


    It''s like swallowing one steamed bun in one mouthful, and the difference between swallowing one steamed bun in ten mouthfuls.


    Whenever he does this, an astonishing power of cultivation will pour into his body, and then attack the barriers of the gods in the later stage!


    Once, twice, three times, four times...


    over time.


    When the baptism of the Kingdom of God officially entered the ninth month¡ª¡ª


    "Katsa!"


    There was a crisp cracking sound coming from Su Han''s body.


    Immediately afterwards.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The big tank seemed to grow infinitely bigger, and the water that couldn''t hold it finally found a place to infiltrate Su Han''s body unscrupulously!


    The aura, obviously higher than that of the mid-stage god, emanates from Su Han, so that other creatures here at Feitian Waterfall can also feel it.


    Su Han''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the gods!


    Breaking through a small level does not shock these creatures.


    But after Su Han broke through, the suddenly boiling lake made their eyes shrink slightly.


    I saw the internal lake surface of the halo filled with resource liquid, as if there was a scorching flame baking below, those resource liquids unexpectedly burst into blisters one by one.


    This kind of bubble didn''t last long, and it suddenly broke away from the lake, as if forming a substantial crystal, and rushed towards the top of Su Han''s head!


    Superimposed with the resource liquid that is still descending from the top of the head, it turns into a beam of light, and suddenly inserts from the top of Su Han''s head!


    Su Han''s body shook violently!


    His eyes opened, his expression revealed pain, but his eyes were filled with absolute determination and firmness.


    Only he himself knows.


    All the resource liquids were not really inserted into the top of his head, but poured into the vortex formed by the demon dragon emperor technique!


    The comfort brought by the breakthrough did not allow him to enjoy it for a long time.


    The terrible pain of being torn apart started from the mind and spread quickly!


    "ah!


    ! "


    Under the intense torment, Su Han couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    It was as if he had been suppressed for thousands of years, forcibly withstood the huge pressure, and his body began to rise from the lake!


    See this scene.


    Even Jian Lingtao, who has been paying attention to Su Han, couldn''t help but frown.


    Subconsciously said: "Double tempering, forcibly hitting the second level, this is courting death!"


    "Su Han, be safe and don''t be impatient!"


    Duan Yuming also shouted to Su Han: "Your behavior is too dangerous, if you can''t hold on, you will be backlashed by the coercion of the Dao!"


    "Too eager for quick success!" Duan Shuci anxiously clenched his hands.


    "He knew that he was devouring too slowly, so he did this to save time."


    Jian Lingtao shook his head slightly: "Unfortunately, he is too confident in himself, and he is full of ignorance about the tempering power of the baptism of the kingdom of God!"


    The void above.


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes, frowned, and couldn''t help but look at the hundreds of strong men who were refining the resource liquid.


    And among these hundreds of strong men, many people are watching him.


    The meaning of both sides is obvious.


    Su Han is indeed too eager for quick success!


    If there is really too much danger, they will immediately stop Su Han''s resource refining.


    The baptism of the Kingdom of God never happens to the dead.


    After all, everyone who participates in the baptism of the Kingdom of God is a genius with extremely high potential in the eyes of the Kingdom of God.


    The Kingdom of God will never look at them and die under such good fortune!


    "do not stop!"


    At this moment, Su Han inside the halo seemed to sense something.


    He looked through the halo and looked at everyone outside.


    "I can bear it, just come!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6090

    I heard this.


    Ye Qianzhong frowned even deeper, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    Su Han''s potential is really too high.


    It can be said that there is no one before, and no one to come after!


    As long as Su Han himself said he could bear it, he would believe it?


    How to explain the painful expression on Su Han''s face?


    Such an astonishing genius who was rarely seen in billions of years, if he really died under the baptism of the kingdom of God.


    Not to mention whether the Legendary God will feel distressed.


    Just the talk about the legendary kingdom of God from outside is enough to drown the legendary kingdom of God!


    You can''t even control things like baptism, so why talk about the word "God Kingdom"?


    But on second thought.


    If Su Han could really bear it, but he ordered without authorization to stop refining his resources, it would be a great loss to Su Han!


    He could go higher and create miracles, but he was blocked by himself!


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong was so entangled was here.


    Neither is it called a stop, nor is it not called a stop.


    "Let him continue."


    At this moment, a voice that seemed to come from the depths of the universe resounded in the hearts of Ye Qianzhong and those hundreds of powerhouses.


    "Su Han knows his abilities best, as long as he doesn''t stop, then you don''t need to worry."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ye Qianzhong bowed slightly, thinking silently in his heart.


    When he raised his head again, he took a deep breath and stopped being so entangled.


    Let¡¯s talk about Su Han again.


    Feeling that the pouring of the resource liquid has not stopped, I was relieved immediately.


    Not to mention he has the Dao of Reincarnation.


    Even in this state at this moment, it''s not to the point that I can''t bear it!


    If he was really suspended from the baptism of the kingdom of God because of this, then he, the so-called ''No. 1 Arrogant of the Universe'', would definitely become the laughing stock of the entire universe!


    Even Duan Yihan might be unable to lift her head up.


    "It''s so hard to have such an opportunity, how can I miss it?"


    Su Han snorted coldly in his heart, opened his arms, and his whole body was in the middle of the lake, forcing his way up slowly.


    Every time his figure rises by one point, that kind of weightless strength will increase by one point, and the torment endured by the body and primordial soul will increase by one point!


    But he was gritting his teeth, all his thoughts were on the extremely violent and turbulent power of cultivation in his body!


    The pain caused by the tempering of resources is also accompanied by the terrifying increase in the power of cultivation!


    Just for a short moment.


    What Su Han just broke through, the strength of the late stage cultivation of the gods has increased by at least one ten-thousandth!


    Head, neck, shoulders, chest...


    Under the watchful eyes of countless creatures.


    Su Han forcibly withstood the pressure of double tempering, and gradually surfaced!


    At this moment, Ling Yufei was already standing at a position of six hundred and twenty-three feet.


    Duan Yihan is three hundred and fifteen feet!


    Blue dye one hundred and forty feet!


    "Katsa!"


    There was the sound of bones breaking, coming from Su Han''s body.


    His flat outstretched arms could clearly see that they were deforming, as if they had been squeezed by an astonishing amount.


    Blood overflowed from Su Han''s seven orifices, and his arms were already blood red.


    Take a look.


    At this moment, he seemed to have completely turned into a blood man.


    Moreover, it was a blood man with a distorted body, an extremely hideous look, and no human form at all!


    "So much perseverance!"


    "This son... is this crazy?"


    "If this continues, he will really die!"


    "What''s going on with the legendary Kingdom of God? Didn''t you even try to stop it?"


    "..."


    Many voices came from all around, and it seemed that even they were a little anxious to follow.


    Perseverance is a good thing.


    But if you are too conceited, then it is not a question of perseverance, but courting death!


    Duan Shuci, Duan Yuming and the others looked up at Ye Qianzhong who was sitting in mid-air from time to time, each time hesitant to speak.


    Even Jian Lingtao, who has always been hostile to Su Han, has a serious face, and has no intention of continuing to practice, just staring at Su Han like this.


    Although Ye Qianzhong had received the order from the legendary lord, at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling anxious again.


    Everyone can see that Su Han is completely on the verge of collapse at this moment, and will be destroyed at any moment!


    Even with the state of mind of Ye Qianzhong, a powerhouse at the peak of the Nine Spirits, it is difficult to maintain his composure.


    He could even imagine the scene where Su Han''s body exploded and Yuan Sheng''s soul disappeared!


    However, after such a long time, the lord of the country never gave any instructions, which made the hands of the hundreds of powerhouses who were refining resources gradually tremble.


    "boom!"


    some moment.


    A muffled sound suddenly passed through the halo and came from Su Han''s body!


    That was his chest exploding!


    A large amount of blood was dark red, spreading out from the place where the explosion exploded, dyeing the surface of the lake below red.


    "not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes narrowed, and his expression changed drastically!


    In his heart, a deep sense of regret suddenly rose.


    If he had known this earlier, he should have stopped Su Han before!


    And Duan Shuci, Duan Yuming, Duan Qingyu and the others also stood up in a hurry, dullness and sluggishness appeared in their eyes.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    An unprecedented super arrogance, a peerless evildoer for whom the legendary kingdom of God wants to hold a cosmic enlightenment ceremony, a terrifying existence who can possess ten origins and can fuse them all...


    Will die under such an accident!


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth, wanting to roar.


    But before he could yell out, there were more and more muffled sounds, at the same time, like thunder, coming from Su Han''s body!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Shoulders, arms, legs...


    And the neck and head that just surfaced.


    Under the inconceivable eyes of those creatures, they exploded!


    Feitian Waterfall, which was originally noisy, fell into a strange tranquility at this moment.


    All eyes were on the figure that was completely turned into blood, without even showing the soul of Yuan Sheng, just like that and gradually fading away.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Ye Qianzhong''s expression quickly paled, his eyes blinked quickly, as if he had lost something extremely precious, and he was extremely distressed.


    "Really... dead?"


    Duan Qingluo, Duan Shuci, Duan Yuming and others also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, it was hard to believe all this.


    The baptism of the Kingdom of God was obviously a great thing for Su Han, but in the end it made him fall here?


    If I knew this earlier, why should I accept this kind of good fortune?


    "wrong!"


    Just then.


    Among the hundreds of strong men above, someone suddenly shouted: "The resource liquid belonging to him still stopped in mid-air and did not fall into the lake!"


    Following the opening of this strong man.


    Around the quiet and dead Feitian Waterfall, it exploded like a boulder falling into a calm lake!


    "Yes, those resource liquids are still where he disappeared!"


    "What''s going on? This has never happened before."


    "Could it be...he''s not dead yet?"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    In the midst of all this noise.


    The invisible power of the Avenue of Reincarnation suddenly began to condense from all directions!


    A figure, almost blinking, stood under the resource liquid belonging to Su Han!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6091

    The sudden appearance of this figure was like a god condensing from the halo.


    The shattered body, the twisted and hideous arms, the face suffering from severe pain...


    All gone!


    He was dressed in white, and the hem of his clothes fluttered under the tempering of the resource liquid. Although his delicate face was slightly pale, it gave off a kind of determination that was overwhelming but not collapsed!


    Even the many female creatures who were just here to watch the excitement, were dumbfounded at this moment.


    Life is destroyed in the world, but it comes back again!


    When it is displayed in front of the world again¡ª¡ª


    The body that was only half above the surface of the water before was completely standing on the surface of the water!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Duan Yuming said reflexively: "Did he really die or fake death before?"


    "Damn!"


    The figure of Jian Lingtao stood up completely.


    He stared at Su Han who was standing there, the same twins shrunk, his face full of disbelief.


    "I can feel that all his previous aura has disappeared, his body has collapsed, and his primordial spirit has dissipated... He obviously couldn''t bear this double temper, and died under the great power!"


    There is another sentence that he didn''t say, but everyone knows it.


    Since dead...


    Why can it be resurrected? ? ?


    If it was just physical collapse, no one would be shocked.


    But Yuan Sheng''s soul has dissipated between the heaven and the earth, causing Su Han to have no breath, even for the supreme being, it is powerless to return to heaven!


    "Could it be a clone?"


    Jian Lingtao murmured: "No, it is impossible for him to allow his clone to accept the baptism of the kingdom of God. No one would do that. The main body is the most important thing!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    When countless creatures were shocked.


    The laughter of Ye Qianzhong and Duan Qingluo came out at the same time.


    "No wonder you have such confidence. The little princess, the future husband, can really surprise people!"


    Duan Qingyu also said: "Could it be that this is the legendary ''immortality''?"


    As soon as the words ''Immortal and Immortal'' came out, the aura of all living creatures stagnated immediately!


    Immortal?


    In this universe, is there really a person whose body and primordial soul collapse at the same time, but who can be immortal?


    "good!"


    Duan Qingluo clapped his hands suddenly, and looked at Jian Lingtao.


    "When Second Sister made a bet with you before, this hall still felt that Second Sister''s chances of winning were not great. Now it seems that the person who will lose in the end is probably you!"


    Jian Lingtao was silent.


    He didn''t show any gloomy look, nor did he show any hatred towards Su Han.


    It''s just that when he looked at Su Han, Jian Lingtao''s sharp and indomitable Dao heart suddenly wavered a little.


    "No!"


    Jian Lingtao sensed something was wrong and immediately shook his head.


    "No one can shake my Dao heart, I am a sword cultivator, and I am a sword spirit!"


    When he raised his head again, Jian Lingtao showed an extremely strong fighting spirit on his face.


    "No matter what the little princess chooses, I, Jian Lingtao, will definitely fight you and defeat you, stabilize my Dao heart, and establish my sword intent!"


    ...


    At this moment, Su Han can clearly perceive everything happening outside.


    He was dressed in white, standing between heaven and earth, pure and flawless.


    It can be called peerless, unparalleled!


    The pressure on the top of the head is still coming, but after experiencing the resurrection of the Dao of Reincarnation, this pressure is much less than before.


    Because the many resource liquids that originally overflowed the lake have already been swallowed up by Su Han under this kind of rebirth!


    The remaining ones, even if added up with the resource liquid that is still coming at this moment, can''t be called "double tempering".


    The purification power of the dead wood emperor art is enough to remove all the power contained in the resource liquid!


    "Now is the real beginning!"


    His eyes flickered, and the corner of Su Han''s mouth curled into a smile again.


    The pain was still severe, but it was not unbearable.


    Under this engulfment.


    In the first year of Su Han''s baptism in the Kingdom of God, the liquid that overflowed the lake was finally swallowed up by him!


    And his figure also began to rise against the resource liquid pouring down from above!


    One foot, ten feet, fifty feet, one hundred feet...


    The speed is very slow, not as good as the three of Aizen.


    But that kind of step-by-step and natural feeling is something that all the creatures around Feitian Waterfall can easily feel.


    The three of Aizen will take a short rest after ascending for a certain distance, then regroup and set off again.


    But here, Su Han didn''t stop at all!


    As if no matter how many feet he has reached, the pressure of the resource liquid is the same, he can bear it!


    "Little sister, the time it takes for them to ascend a hundred feet is shorter than Su Han''s time for ascending one hundred feet."


    Duan Qingyu''s eyes flickered: "But as time goes by, as the level continues to improve, the little sister and the others will suffer more and more power...Could it be that Su Han was able to maintain this stable state at that time?" status?"


    "I have to ask Jian Lingtao about this." Duan Shuci looked at Jian Lingtao with a half-smile.


    "I do not know either."


    Jian Lingtao shook his head lightly, as if he didn''t hear the teasing meaning in Duan Shuci''s words at all.


    ...


    A year passed.


    Ling Yufei was the first to bear the brunt, breaking through the second level and reaching 1,030 feet!


    One year and one month passed.


    Duan Yihan followed closely, standing at a height of one thousand one hundred feet.


    One year and three months passed.


    Aizen became the third person to reach the second level.


    The weird thing is.


    No matter who these three people were, they didn''t move slowly because of the height increase, but they moved much faster than before.


    Some creatures expressed their doubts.


    Ling Yufei and Duan Yihan are both faster and faster because they have awakened the power of their bloodlines, and the degree of awakening is getting bigger and bigger.


    But here, what Lan Ran has is only the blood of the superior Universe Kingdom. Even if the power of his blood is awakened, it is impossible for him to be on par with Ling Yufei, an ancient protoss, and Duan Yihan, whose parents are the supreme daughters of heaven, right?


    Could it be that the blood of Galaxy Supreme''s previous generation exploded in Lan Ran''s body?


    obviously.


    This kind of doubt, except Aizen himself, no one can know.


    The blood of the royal family is different from the blood of the ancient gods like Ling Yufei. When awakened, there will be a strong vision of heaven and earth.


    So even if it is really the blood of the Galaxy Supreme, awakened in Lan Ran''s body, it will be difficult for others to see.


    Compared with blue dye.


    What many creatures present are more concerned about is Su Han, the ''No. 1 Arrogant of the Universe''!


    His current height is 820 feet, which is very close to the 1,000 feet of the second level.


    What really shocked those creatures was¡ª¡ª


    Before Su Han knew it, he was about to catch up to Lan Ran!


    Up to now, Su Han has never paused in the slightest.


    Whether it is one hundred feet, three hundred feet, five hundred feet, or eight hundred feet at the moment.


    He looked like he was walking on the ground, no pressure!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6092

    One year and four months until the baptism of the Kingdom of God.


    Su Han''s figure finally broke through a thousand feet under the gaze of those creatures!


    Second level!


    It is still so stable, and it is still rising!


    All the resource liquid pouring down from the top of his head was accepted by Su Han, and poured into Su Han''s body along the vortex above his head.


    The power of cultivation that can be accommodated in the later stage of the gods has already reached the limit.


    That mighty and turbulent force, wave after wave, was attacking the barrier towards the peak of the god of heaven!


    "The further back, the more the true essence of the resource liquid lies."


    Su Han looked up at the top of Feitian Waterfall: "If I can really go to the fifth level, will the tempering of these resource liquids allow me to break through to Seven Lives?"


    Realm of Seven Lives!


    This is a node for any monk!


    Once you step into Seven Lives, you can be regarded as a ''strong man'' in the whole universe.


    Don''t look at these cosmic kingdoms and cosmic god kingdoms, there are creatures in the Yuansha realm and Yin swallowing realm everywhere.


    If it is placed in those realms and domains, it will be a pinnacle powerhouse!


    At least when Su Han was in the Red Lotus Realm, the existence of the Lord of the Red Lotus Realm was nothing more than a cultivator in the Heavenly God Realm.


    And the Mica Mansion Master of the Mica God Realm, at most, is only around the defilement environment!


    It can be said--


    If one can reach the realm of seven lives, then no matter how ordinary a creature is, it is enough to become a realm master, possessing a domain of hundreds of millions of miles!


    As for Su Han, breaking through the realm of seven lives is not just about improving his cultivation and overall combat power.


    It can also allow the Legendary Kingdom of God to hold a Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for it!


    Su Han doesn''t think he is a high-profile person, but he is still looking forward to the great enlightenment of the universe.


    As long as you have experienced the Universal Great Brightness Ceremony.


    Then not only would he no longer have to worry about Jing Zhong making trouble for him, but he might have to find a way to make Jing Zhong trouble him!


    After so many years, Jing Zhong has been ambushing Su Han unscrupulously, isn''t it because he has a supreme backer?


    nowadays.


    Su Han has the entire legendary kingdom of God as his backer, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law alone are the supreme!


    In terms of identity, status, and background, what is Su Han weaker than Jing Zhong?


    What should be returned to Jing Zhong, Su Han will return it sooner or later!


    "Universe Great Mingli..." Su Han muttered to himself, and lightly clenched his fists.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    The figures of Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Lan Ran have already broken through the three thousand feet of the third level!


    Not only that.


    Ling Yufei even stood at a height of 4,800 feet!


    And Duan Yihan is only about five hundred feet away from her.


    Blue dye is the lowest, at 4200 zhang.


    "The top bloodline of the ancient protoss even exceeds the supreme bloodline!"


    Ye Qianzhong stood above the void, muttering to himself: "It''s hard to imagine, what kind of realm was the strongest of the ancient god race back then? Why did such a powerful race disappear in the long river of time?"


    The ancient protoss first existed in ancient times.


    And in the future world, too many years have passed, and there are three eras in the middle: the ancient, the ancient, and the ancient.


    Why those top races fell in the past, but this morning, it is impossible to trace back.


    Only the ancient memorabilia obtained by Ling Yufei can still feel the power of the ancient gods from the text!


    "Su Han..."


    In silence, Ye Qianzhong looked at Su Han again.


    Exactly at this moment.


    Su Han broke through the shackles of the third level and stood at the position of three thousand and one feet!


    For Ling Yufei and the others, every time they passed a level, they would stagnate for a long time.


    But Su Han is here.


    Since the resurrection, whether it is one thousand feet or three thousand feet, the time it takes is the same.


    "How did he do it, under the increasingly powerful Daowei, he can still be so casual?"


    Ye Qianchong murmured: "Having ten origins, merging the four major levels of cultivation, and being immortal... If I hadn''t investigated his situation, I really thought he was the reincarnation of the Supreme!"


    No matter what other creatures think, Su Han has always been immersed in the steady rise.


    When Ling Yufei reached five thousand feet, Su Han stood at three thousand five hundred feet.


    When Ling Yufei reached 5,200 feet, Su Han had already broken through 4,000 feet.


    When Ling Yufei reached 5400 zhang, Su Han reached 4500 zhang.


    When Ling Yufei reached 5430 feet...


    Su Han passed by Lan Ran who was standing at 4800 feet!


    "Depend on!"


    Lan Ran felt something, and opened her eyes to look at Su Han who was already standing above.


    "You kid is a bully, right? Can''t you give me a little face as an elder brother? So many creatures are watching, but I am ranked at the bottom. How can you make me feel so embarrassed?"


    Su Han lowered his head and glanced at Lan Ran.


    The sound transmission said: "The Lord of the Galaxy is not the Supreme after all, if you only rely on his blood, you may not be able to reach this height."


    Aizen was slightly taken aback, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it the blood of the Galaxy Supreme that broke out, or..."


    A little meal.


    Su Han continued: "You still know who your mother is at this moment?"


    Regarding Su Han''s question, Aizen didn''t look unexpected.


    He sighed softly, and said via voice transmission: "I don''t know who my mother is, but I almost already know that she... is probably also a supreme being."


    Su Han didn''t show any surprise, he seemed to have already guessed the answer.


    "As early as when the Empress suddenly showed her kindness to you, you actually guessed something in your heart, didn''t you?"


    Su Han said: "When I first saw you, the empress didn''t pay much attention to you, but when she knew that your name was ''Lan Ran'' and you were the illegitimate son of the Lord Xinghe, she suddenly changed her personality and threatened to support you , even if there was only a human face when she descended, we could still feel the tenderness in her eyes."


    Aizen said nothing.


    Su Han said again: "The Supreme has lived for too long, and they have already looked down on feelings. Except for their own children, only the existence of the same level can make them care so much."


    "There is no need to say much about your father''s identity. The only thing that is doubtful is your mother who has never met."


    Aizen was silent for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Su Han got farther and farther away from him that he sighed.


    "You guessed it right, the blood of my grandfather has indeed awakened in my body, and I can feel the supreme power in it."


    "In addition to this bloodline, another force that is not weaker than my grandfather''s bloodline erupted from my body the moment I stepped out of the water."


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "Brother Lan, although your journey has been bumpy, it will be rewarding after all."


    "Grandfather is supreme, and mother is also supreme. Looking at this universe, how many people can compare with you?"


    "Although I don''t know who your mother is, the truth will eventually come to light."


    "The targeting and ridicule of your royal brothers and sisters at you seems to be a joke at this moment!"


    "Believe me, our glorious era has come!"


    Aizen thought for a moment, and suddenly let out a hearty laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Su Han, you are my best brother Aizen in this life!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6093

    Five thousand feet!


    Five thousand three hundred feet!


    Five thousand six hundred feet!


    Six thousand feet!


    !


    When the fourth level was completely reached, four years had officially passed since the baptism of the Kingdom of God!


    There was a roar coming from Su Han''s body.


    The aura belonging to the peak of the gods swept across the Feitian Waterfall!


    "Breakthrough again..."


    "What do you mean by ''breakthrough again''? The kingdom of God has been baptized for four years, and reached the peak of the gods from the middle stage of the gods, but it''s just two small grades, how much?"


    "Compared to the terrifying resources brought down by the baptism of the Kingdom of God, not only can''t we say too much, but we have to say too little!"


    "That''s right... If it were normal Tianjiao, it would be possible to break through to the realm of seven lives now, right?"


    "Huh, who can participate in the baptism of the kingdom of God, which one is a normal genius? Are those so-called normal geniuses qualified to accept this kind of good fortune?"


    "After all, the gods only belong to the realm of the three gods. This kind of cultivation speed is indeed too slow."


    "Whether it''s slow or not is another matter. The important thing is that he has entered the fourth level now, and he is only at the level of the gods!"


    "Yes! The height of six thousand feet is very rare among all the talents who have been baptized by the kingdom of God. He is the only one who has reached this step with the cultivation base of the gods!"


    "I''m more looking forward to it now. How far can he go so smoothly?"


    "There is only one year left, will he bring miracles to the baptism of the Kingdom of God?"


    "..."


    The buzzing sound of locusts sounded in my ears.


    Duan Shuci looked at Jian Lingtao with a smile: "You and I only bet five thousand feet, but now, he has stood at six thousand feet, not only surpassing the number of feet you and I bet against, but also surpassing your original bet." The number of feet reached!"


    Jian Lingtao bowed his head and remained silent.


    "not talking anymore?"


    Duan Shuci laughed and said: "As far as I know, swordsmen are as sharp as a blade and never give up. Could it be that this is what they mean now?"


    Jian Lingtao gritted his teeth: "I will definitely do what I promised the second princess, but I don''t think that I will really lose to this Su Han!"


    "Come on."


    Duan Yuming shook his head gently: "This hall is also a sword cultivator, but this hall is a human race, and you are a sword spirit. Sometimes accepting failure may not shake our Dao heart, but may also strengthen our Dao heart."


    Jian Lingtao opened his mouth, but finally swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    What does Duan Yuming mean by these words, can he still not be clear?


    Duan Yuming, who once ranked third in the universe''s top talent list, has already admitted that he is definitely not Su Han''s opponent in terms of potential.


    He, Jian Lingtao, ranks at the bottom of the five hundred, so what''s the use of saying more?


    "I will challenge Su Han!"


    Jian Lingtao said in a deep voice: "Whatever his cultivation level is, I will suppress his cultivation level to such an extent! I will use the sword in my hand to tell him that the way of the sword is nine thousand, and the way of the sword is the top!"


    Duan Shuci curled his lips: "I advise you not to humiliate yourself. Su Han''s top ten origins, if you take out two or three at random, can suppress your so-called swordsmanship. You can''t compare with him .¡±


    Jian Lingtao''s expression froze, and the fighting intent in his eyes became even stronger.


    ...


    In the last nine months of the baptism of the Kingdom of God, Su Han surpassed Duan Yihan in his gentle and proud eyes!


    In the last half year of the baptism of the Kingdom of God, Su Han stood fifteen feet above Ling Yufei, an ancient god!


    This moment.


    From the ten thousand feet of the fifth level, there is only two thousand feet left.


    The indescribable Daowei suppressed it, as if there were thousands of palms blocking the top of the head, preventing Su Han from continuing to go up.


    But Su Han''s speed was still steady!


    Everything that could pose a threat to him will be purified by the dead wood emperor technique as soon as it enters the body!


    This is what Su Han said before - although the speed is slow, but the persistence is stronger!


    For example, Lan Ran, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei were indeed much faster than Su Han before.


    But their durability was far worse than Su Han''s, so that they were finally surpassed by Su Han under the increasingly powerful Daowei!


    Three months, two months, one month...


    There are only three days left before the baptism of the Kingdom of God.


    In the void above the Feitian Waterfall, an illusory bell suddenly appeared!


    The big clock is like a bright moon, hanging above the sky, bright and dazzling.


    "Winter! Winter! Winter! Winter..."


    Nine bells rang in a row, just like the beginning of the baptism of the Kingdom of God, shaking through the heaven and the earth.


    The entire Feitian Waterfall fell into silence once again.


    There is a huge voice, coming from nowhere, spreading to the ears of every living being.


    "Su Han, son-in-law of the Kingdom of God, reached the top of the mountain and successfully completed the baptism of the Kingdom of God!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment the words fell.


    The roaring noise and the roar of Su Han breaking through to the consummation of the gods erupted at the same time!


    "Too strong...too strong!


    ! "


    "He has really reached an unprecedented 10,000 feet, becoming the first existence in history to perfectly complete the baptism of the kingdom of God!


    ! "


    "Who can tell me, what kind of monster is this?"


    "The Supreme Reincarnation... This must be the Supreme Reincarnation!"


    "From the middle stage of the gods, break through three small grades in five years and reach the top! This is not only a miracle of the legendary kingdom of God, but also a miracle in the history of the entire universe!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Legendary Kingdom of God wants to hold the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for him. I didn''t understand his qualifications before, but now I finally understand."


    "The number one pride of the universe! The son of the supreme successor!"


    "..."


    Shouts, growls, roars, cheers...


    When the tide-like voice fell into Su Han''s ears, it was directly blocked by him.


    "The gods are perfect..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, I still haven''t reached the realm of seven lives. Even if the gods are consummated this time, it''s just the beginning, and it''s not even enough for me to use the seven lives soaring dragon pill."


    The Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill is naturally one of the elixirs given to Su Han by the Lord Ziming, and it is used when the gods successfully break through the defilement realm.


    At the national auction held by the Qingshen Universe Kingdom back then, the Seven-Life Tenglong Pill was also sold. A single pill has a 60% chance of allowing the gods to successfully break through to the defilement realm.


    If ten pieces are swallowed at once, there will be no possibility of failure!


    At that time, Su Han bought it with a sky-high price of 50 million universe coins, and later gave it to Jing Yu.


    However.


    This Dan is obviously not Bi Dan!


    Same name but different effects!


    Even though Su Han hadn''t devoured the Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill, he could still experience the powerful medicinal effect of this Seven-Life Soaring Dragon Pill from the previous Xuantian Purple Spirit Pill and Jinsheng Hanyue Pill!


    "Forget it, this is expected. It''s too extravagant, and it will only bring me disappointment!"


    Su Han stood on the top of ten thousand feet, overlooking the countless creatures around him.


    "The consummation of the gods is enough. With the legendary kingdom of God as my background, why can''t I break through the seven lives!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6094

    Ling Yufei awakened the blood of the ancient gods, which can resist the Daowei of the resource liquid.


    However.


    The height she reached in the end was only nine thousand eight hundred feet.


    It is only two hundred feet away from the last ten thousand feet, but it is like a moat.


    Also known as.


    From half a month ago until now.


    The number of feet that Ling Yufei walked was only five feet!


    Maybe give her more time, she can indeed reach ten thousand feet, but this time, at least half a year, or even a year!


    Lan Ran and Duan Yihan were second only to Ling Yufei.


    One is nine thousand six hundred feet, and the other is nine thousand five hundred and seventy-six feet.


    Although Duan Yihan could accept this result, she could only shake her head and smile wryly.


    It is obvious that she is the little princess of the legendary Kingdom of God, and the baptism of the Kingdom of God was originally held for herself.


    But in the end, he actually became the bottom one among the four.


    Ling Yufei''s ability to reach this height was not beyond Duan Yihan''s expectations.


    Duan Yihan was a little surprised that Su Han climbed to the top, but more excited and excited.


    After all, it is her fianc¨¦, the more powerful she is, the more face Duan Yihan feels.


    But Aizen is here...


    "Why are you taller than me?"


    Duan Yihan stared at Lan Ran with big eyes, Qiong''s nose wrinkled slightly, and she pinched her waist with her hands, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome!"


    Duan Yihan: "..."


    With one sentence, she was speechless.


    certainly.


    This is not just the doubt in Duan Yihan''s heart, but also the doubt of all the creatures around Feitian Waterfall.


    Even if Lan Ran is the grandson of Xinghe Supreme, even if he has fully awakened Xinghe Supreme''s royal blood, it is impossible to compare with Duan Yihan''s double supreme blood, right?


    The Kingdom of God is baptized today.


    One climbs to the top and becomes the first in the history of the universe.


    A Tianjiao who has reached the bloodline of the ancient gods, who has reached nine thousand and eight hundred feet, and also surpassed all previous baptisms of the kingdom of God, second only to Su Han.


    There are two more, both of which are around 9,600 feet. Without Ling Yufei and Su Han, no one can compare!


    This astonishing degree really made these cosmic creatures gain insight!


    Legend has it that the Kingdom of God kept a low profile for a long time. After countless years, the baptism of the Kingdom of God was held, and four shocking geniuses were welcomed at the same time!


    At the beginning, it was only because of Duan Yihan''s different identities, her father was the lord of the country, and her mother was the queen, so the royal family of the entire legendary kingdom of God would give in to her.


    But after experiencing the baptism of the kingdom of God, the dual supreme bloodlines in his body were all awakened, and his amazing potential was directly stimulated!


    Even regardless of her identity.


    Just this nearly 9,600 feet is enough to make any kingdom of God regard it as a top talent!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    When those hundreds of powerhouses stopped refining resources, Ye Qianzhong laughed loudly.


    "Congratulations to the little princess, and congratulations to the three royal companions!"


    Ye Qian said loudly: "Including the other nine great kingdoms of God, the highest number of people who have been baptized by the kingdom of God in the past is only seven thousand feet. You are already infinitely close to the summit. , are unique!"


    "This pavilion believes that from today onwards, my legendary kingdom of God will usher in an explosion of luck and reappear the glory of the past!"


    Su Han came down from the ten thousand feet, stood shoulder to shoulder with Duan Yihan, and slightly cupped his fists towards Ye Qianzhong.


    "Thank you, Lord Yege, for your kindness. I also want to thank the hundreds of seniors who just refined the resources for their hard work in the past five years. I also want to thank the legendary kingdom of God for baptizing the kingdom of God that came to us!"


    "Su hereby swears that he will live up to the legendary Kingdom of God''s high expectations in this life, and no matter what happens in the future, he will advance and retreat with the Kingdom of Legendary God!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a deep look at Su Han, and the corner of his mouth smiled even wider.


    These words are equivalent to showing loyalty to the Legendary Kingdom of God, and at the same time pulling the tiger skin of the Legendary Kingdom of God.


    With so many creatures watching around, if anyone really has any objections to Su Han, they have to endure it honestly!


    "Su Han."


    Duan Shuci suddenly said: "Although you have climbed to the top, there are still people who are dissatisfied. They even made a bet with this princess before that you can''t step over five thousand feet!"


    Su Han pursed his lips, and immediately set his eyes on Jian Lingtao.


    Because at this moment, Jian Lingtao''s eyes are full of fighting intent, staring at him firmly!


    He was not dissatisfied with Duan Shuci''s words, but seemed to have borrowed this kind of springboard to get a chance to fight Su Han!


    "The second princess is right, Jianmou refuses to accept it!"


    Jian Lingtao took a step forward, and his figure soared into the air. The long sword behind his back was like the sun shining brightly, and at the same time, it directly split the void.


    That kind of soaring sword intent seemed to destroy the sky and suppress the galaxy!


    Su Han looked at Jian Lingtao and was about to speak.


    But Duan Yihan took a step forward and snorted coldly: "If you don''t accept it, hold it back! Su Han has already climbed to the top, and countless living beings have witnessed it with their own eyes. You still need to decide whether to accept it or not?"


    Jian Lingtao''s face twitched, and he said in a low voice: "Your Highness, you and I have practiced together since we were young, and we have also used swords to discuss Taoism. You should be regarded as childhood sweethearts."


    "Jian is not dissatisfied with who you choose. After all, that is your right, and Jian does not have the right to intervene."


    "But in Jian''s heart, even if you and I can''t become Taoist companions, we are still friends after all. Isn''t this kind of language too hurtful?"


    Duan Yihan rolled her eyes: "It''s because I treat you as a friend that I talk to you like this, otherwise you think I will have this attitude?"


    Jian Lingtao took a deep breath.


    Immediately said: "I want to challenge Su Han, and I am also giving him a chance to prove himself. If you just use the baptism of the kingdom of God to prove it, it will be just a flower in the greenhouse after all, and it will not be on the stage!"


    Duan Yihan frowned immediately: "You are at least at the Corpse Burden Realm now, right? Su Han has just broken through to the consummation of the gods. The difference in cultivation is so big, even if you won, why would you have the face to mention it?"


    "No!"


    Jian Lingtao shook his head immediately: "What realm is Su Han? I will suppress his cultivation to that realm. I will never take advantage of him at all!"


    He had already said that, no matter how dissatisfied Duan Yihan was, he couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, there are so many creatures watching around.


    If she insists on going her own way and insists on rejecting this challenge for Su Han, it will inevitably be criticized that Su Han only eats soft food and hides behind her!


    "I heard that the Ninth Prince has always had a special liking for Senior Sister Duan, so I want to say sorry to the Ninth Prince for Su''s meddling." Su Han said with a smile.


    Jian Lingtao''s expression sank: "The matter of fate depends entirely on God''s will. I, Jian Lingtao, failed to win the favor of the little princess. No wonder you! But since the little princess chose you, you must have the strength to be worthy of the little princess." That¡¯s right, otherwise the universe is so big, who would be convinced?¡±


    "It makes sense."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "However, Su will enter the original world next time. If the Ninth Prince is really interested, then after Su comes out of the original world, he will have a hearty battle with you. I don''t know what the Ninth Prince wants. How about next?"


    "Of course it''s great!" Jian Lingtao replied solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6095

    For Jian Lingtao, Su Han didn''t have any ill feeling towards him, on the contrary, he felt that he was quite upright.


    Coupled with the relationship between Duan Yihan and Jian Lingtao, Su Han naturally would not regard Duan Yihan as an enemy.


    With Duan Yihan''s appearance and identity, I am afraid that there are countless creatures who admire her in the legendary kingdom of God, and there are countless creatures in the universe!


    When Empress Nalan met Su Han for the first time, she had reminded Su Han of this matter.


    If Su Han regards everyone who likes Duan Yihan as an enemy, then he doesn''t need to practice anymore, he will be exhausted just thinking about it!


    "Time is precious and should not be wasted."


    Ye Qianzhong flipped his palm and took out a gem-colored spar.


    At the same time, he shouted: "You wait for the four of you to get ready, and when the original ancient crystal attracts the original world, try to develop your original affinity, so that you can open the door to the original world!"


    Su Han didn''t think about it any more, but asked Ye Qianzhong: "Please tell me, Lord Master, if the door to the original world is opened, can only the pioneers enter, or we can all enter."


    "That depends on the height of the gate you opened."


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Su Han: "Ten feet for one person, you wait for four people, you need forty feet!"


    Su Han nodded slightly, looked at the precious gemstone in Ye Qianzhong''s hand, and said nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hesitate either, the strength of his cultivation surged all over his body, and he threw the spar into the air directly.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Like an explosion of thunder, the spar exploded violently in the void, turning into a slender silk thread of the same color as Baohua.


    The silk thread looks crystal clear, as if formed by a liquid, sometimes turning red, sometimes green, and sometimes blue.


    So much so that people couldn''t tell for a moment what the real color of the silk thread was!


    "Om~"


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    There was a buzzing sound from the sky and the earth, and an astonishing coercion spread from the void.


    A big hand suddenly appeared, as if reaching out from the depths of the sky, and grabbed the silk thread!


    The eyes of all creatures in the audience contracted, and everyone held their breath at this moment!


    In their line of sight, the silk thread that keeps changing colors is like a short needle in front of this big hand.


    "Supreme!"


    In the hearts of countless living beings, such a thought was born.


    Even though many creatures have never seen the true face of Supreme Being before, but at this moment, the feeling of being cold all over the body, as if falling into an ice cellar, was felt before when the Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion appeared!


    This feeling, they will never forget in their lifetime!


    "open!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted violently, all the power of his cultivation surged out, and the surrounding void was shattered by him!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of this cultivation poured into the inside of the silk thread, and Ye Qianzhong, a superpower at the pinnacle of the Nine Spirits, turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even more shocking is¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianzhong''s figure was actually reflected from the silk thread!


    "Using the strong man at the peak of the Nine Spirits as a guide?" Su Han''s heart beat faster.


    "boom!


    ! "


    Grabbing the silk thread with his big hand, he nailed it hard into a certain void!


    But hearing Ye Qianzhong''s puff, a big mouthful of blood spewed out at this moment, and his whole body became thinner and thinner quickly, turning into a skinny appearance.


    Looking up again, Ye Qianzhong didn''t have the power he had before, he was clearly a hunched figure, like an old man in his twilight years!


    As for the void to which the silk thread was nailed, there was not much movement.


    There is only one ripple, turning the void into a mirror surface, and ripples ripple after wave.


    The darkness spread rapidly, as if the universe had eroded this country, and it was clearly displayed in front of many creatures.


    There is a ray of light, like a firefly in the darkness, gradually emerging.


    But the next moment¡ª


    This light, like a firefly, directly turned into a bright moon!


    That dazzling and snow-white brilliance illuminates the entire pitch-black area, filling the places where the ripples appeared!


    Su Han and the others couldn''t help raising their right hands to cover their eyes.


    When they squinted their eyes, they could clearly see that under the radiant snow-white brilliance, there was an incomparably huge spar like a planet!


    This is the real original ancient crystal!


    Su Han once again had a new understanding of the background of the Kingdom of God.


    Until now, he didn''t know what the ''original ancient crystal'' was.


    But Ye Qianzhong said before that he would rely on the original ancient crystal to induce the original world to appear, which is enough to see the preciousness of the original ancient crystal!


    "As long as there is this thing, it can always attract the original world and transport top talents one after another into it."


    Su Han took a deep breath: "This thing is the key to making gods!"


    Other living beings can''t find any signs of obtaining the origin, and everything depends on luck.


    But here in the legendary kingdom of God, there is a way to enter the original world!


    From the very beginning, this has already pulled other creatures too far away!


    Even if you can enter the world of origin, you may not be able to obtain the origin for sure.


    But at least, with this origin ancient crystal present, the chances of Legendary God Kingdom obtaining the origin will be much higher!


    Think here.


    Su Han couldn''t help but asked Duan Yihan through a voice transmission: "Is it only the legendary kingdom of God that has the original ancient crystal, or all the ten kingdoms of God?"


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Duan Yihan smiled and said: "Looking at the entire universe, there is only one original ancient crystal. If all ten major kingdoms can have it, then how can the original source be so rare?"


    Su Han pursed his lips: "In this way, with only this original ancient crystal, the legendary kingdom of God can remain invincible!"


    "You can''t say that either."


    Duan Yihan shook her head lightly: "The original world is precious, but not all origins exist in the original world. I remember my father and queen mother once said that there are a total of 108 supreme avenues in this universe, but More than 90% of them exist in the depths of the universe and are not restricted by the original world."


    "Although other divine kingdoms do not have the source of ancient crystals, nor do they have such a direct method, but they still have ways to obtain the source, even... the source itself!"


    After a slight pause.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Do you know that the royal blood of the Beamon God Kingdom contains the ability to pass on the original source, and even the Supreme Dao!"


    Su Han was slightly shocked, feeling goosebumps all over his body.


    Normally speaking.


    Regardless of the original source or the supreme avenue, as long as it has fallen, it will dissipate between heaven and earth by itself.


    But Bimeng Kingdom has the ability to inherit these two top powers.


    In the past, Su Han had never even heard of it!


    "As expected of the Kingdom of God standing at the pinnacle of the universe..." Su Han murmured.


    "Don''t think about it just yet."


    Duan Yihan hummed softly and said through voice transmission: "My Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu not only allows you to take advantage of me, but also improves your cultivation base. You have to get a variety of origins to compensate me. Let¡¯s take a look? There are really not that many, and the Supreme Avenue can also replace it.¡±


    Su Han''s face twitched, and his head was covered with black lines!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6096

    When the two communicated through sound transmission.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The original ancient crystal''s brilliance is getting brighter and brighter, and finally it seems to rush out of the cracks and occupy the entire land of the legendary kingdom of God!


    "Original Ancient Crystal... This is one of the legendary magical artifacts of the Kingdom of God, Original Ancient Crystal!"


    "In the past, I only heard about it, but today I finally had the honor to visit the baptism of the Kingdom of God, and I saw it."


    "The most powerful thing created by the Legendary Kingdom of God, if it is sold, how many universe coins will it cost?"


    "..."


    The noise came from the surrounding creatures.


    The baptism of the Kingdom of God lasted for ten years, so naturally not so many souls were willing to stay here to waste time.


    The reason why they waited, or left and came back.


    The first is to see how high Su Han and the others can reach.


    The second is to observe the legendary original ancient crystal!


    The Legendary Kingdom of God is not stingy, let them see it clearly, it''s a pleasure!


    That snow-white brilliance is like heavy snow covering the world, making the world completely white.


    Among them, the ripples continued to permeate and dissipate, first occupying the void around the original ancient crystal, and then quickly swept towards the distance.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In short.


    Before the shocking hearts of those creatures receded, everything around them was covered by this snow white!


    "It''s now!"


    Ye Qianzhong yelled violently: "Immediately expand your affinity for the source, use up your greatest potential, and open up the door to the source world!"


    Su Han and the others were slightly shocked.


    Immediately without any nonsense, I immediately sat cross-legged in the void, closed my eyes, and the source unfolded!


    It can be said that there was no movement at Duan Yihan and Ling Yufei''s place.


    However, at the moment when the five origins of Aizen unfolded, a small crack appeared in the void about a hundred feet in front of it!


    This crack is particularly conspicuous in the snow-white space!


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    Except for the origin that Su Han gave to Lan Ran.


    The other four original true bodies all emerged behind Aizen at this moment!


    Aizen didn''t do what Ye Qianzhong said, but just used his original affinity to feel where the gate of the original world was.


    His eyes were still tightly closed, but he suddenly raised his head, and his palm went straight to the crack in front of him and grabbed it.


    "I''m not someone who sits on the sidelines and waits for a rabbit. The door belongs to me, and I will open it myself!"


    As his voice fell.


    The four original true bodies also raised their heads at the same time, and grabbed the crack along the direction where Lan Ran''s arm was stretched out.


    The metallic origin that failed to cultivate the original real body turned into a giant ax at this moment, and was grabbed by the four major original real bodies at the same time, and smashed towards the crack!


    "Open it for me!"


    Under Lan Ran''s rage, all living beings could see that the ax was swung by the four original true bodies, and it smashed fiercely on the crack that was originally only the size of an arm.


    "Katsa!"


    The void seemed to be shattered at this moment, and there was a crisp shattering sound!


    Under the shocked eyes of countless creatures, the ax actually split open the crack, causing it to expand by about ten feet in an instant!


    This scene made Ye Qianzhong, who was standing in the distance, shrank his eyes severely!


    He secretly said in his heart: "This son seems to be calm and doesn''t compete with the world. I didn''t expect that few people can match this heaven-defying heart!"


    Break open the gate of the original world by yourself?


    In the past, no one could do it at all!


    No!


    It should be said that no one would do this!


    Any creature who wants to enter the original world must honestly use his affinity for the original to sense the original world.


    If the original world really agrees, it will naturally open the door and let it enter.


    If--


    This way they are flattering Yuan Yuan.


    That blue dye is using extremely tough methods and attitudes to frighten those origins!


    As the ''Supreme Son of God'', incarnate as the master of the original world, suppress one, two, or even three original sources, so that they cannot prevent Aizen from entering!


    to be honest.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this method is not advisable.


    He even worried that Lanran would cause the wrath of the original world, and even Su Han, Duan Yihan, and Ling Yufei were implicated and rejected by the original world.


    But what happened right now seemed to prove that Ye Qianzhong was just thinking too much.


    He opened his mouth, then slowly closed it, finally revealing a wry smile.


    "Talented people come out from generation to generation... old, in front of these young people, I am really old!"


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The four original true bodies hacked the crack again and again.


    The void is like a hard wall, under Aizen''s slashing, a longer and higher entrance is gradually cut out!


    The creatures around could see it clearly.


    If this continues, the door to the original world will be opened by Aizen sooner or later!


    When they were shocked, their eyes turned again and fell on Su Han.


    But seeing Su Han''s place, there was already a crack eight feet high, and it surfaced as soon as he unfolded the ten origins!


    Nine is the ultimate!


    However, Su Han was able to break through this extreme, possessing ten origins and standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    This is enough to prove how high his affinity with the source is!


    Compared with Lan Ran''s overbearing, Su Han''s here is much softer and more low-key.


    "Wow!"


    The fiery red light gushed out from Su Han''s body, like a ball of fist-sized flames, got into the crack.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The moment the light entered the crack, the crack that was originally eight feet high increased by another foot, reaching nine feet!


    "What?!"


    "This... is this going to open up the door to the original world?"


    "In the history of the legendary kingdom of God, it took half a year to open the door the fastest?"


    "How strong is his affinity for the source!


    ! "


    "..."


    The noise from all over the sky came like a tide, and those creatures couldn''t believe their eyes!


    But after the second icy blue light gushed out from Su Han''s body.


    The crack was indeed raised by another foot, reaching ten feet!


    The key is--


    The moment the crack broke through ten feet, a lot of brilliance exploded out of it!


    There are all kinds of colors, which look gorgeous and bright!


    The seemingly ordinary cracks, as if they were repaired by those brilliance, actually formed a door!


    "The gate...that is the gate of the original world!


    ! "


    Some creatures exclaimed, sounding more excited than Su Han, the pioneer.


    "In less than ten breaths, he opened the door to the original world. Could it be that he, Su Han, is the...son of the original origin that only exists in legends?!"


    Ye Qianzhong was completely stunned.


    To know.


    Lan Ran, who had been chopping the cracks, only now made the cracks as high as nine feet!


    What does this prove?


    Su Han is very welcome in the original world!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6097

    Royal Dragon Palace.


    Here is the palace where the legendary lord belongs!


    At this moment, he was looking at the screen in front of him, and also fell into a daze.


    On that screen, it was the scene where Su Han opened the door to the original world automatically in less than ten breaths!


    "It means that in which life''s luck has exploded, and you can find such a monstrous Tianjiao as your husband?"


    The legendary lord looked at the figure in the red robe beside him: "At the place where Feitian Waterfall reached the top, and now it is ten breaths to open the gate of the original world. It¡¯s all possible!¡±


    "Perhaps, he already got it."


    Empress Nalan also looked at the screen: "You and I both have Supreme Dao, don''t you feel that very familiar aura from this little guy?"


    The Legendary King was slightly taken aback: "I really didn''t care about it, I just thought that he had the top ten origins and was excited in his heart, but he couldn''t show it."


    heard this.


    Empress Nalan couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "You are the majestic Lord of the Kingdom of God, the Supreme Being of the universe, how could you lose your composure like this?"


    "Did I lose my temper?"


    The legendary king pointed to Su Han on the screen: "Look carefully, who can not lose his composure when he sees such a little pervert that cannot be described in words?"


    "alright."


    Nalan Tianzhan said softly: "Whether he is a monster or a pervert, the future will be Yiyi''s husband. Maybe he will help us open the road to the highest that you and I have always hoped for."


    The legendary king suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, he didn''t know what to think of.


    Suddenly said: "You said, he has such a high potential, and he was tricked by the little brat from the Ziming universe country before, do you think that my legendary kingdom of God also wants to plot against him, so he doesn''t trust us?"


    "You''ve really lost your mind."


    Empress Nalan said helplessly: "If you don''t trust the Kingdom of God, how can you come to the Kingdom of God according to the meaning, and how can you accept the baptism of the Kingdom of God without any precautions? Furthermore, if the Kingdom of God wants to move him, Isn''t that an easy task, why is it so obtrusive? Doesn''t he know this?"


    Legendary Divine Kingdom''s expression sank: "I am the lord of a country, you can''t say that about me!"


    "Then what do you want me to say?"


    Queen Nalan stepped forward suddenly, the red robe covered the figure of the legendary king, and the fragrance of body lingered in the nose of the legendary king.


    The Legendary King''s body trembled slightly, and he hugged Empress Nalan by the waist.


    "It seems that you are also very excited."


    The legendary king stared into Empress Nalan''s eyes: "Whenever you get excited to a certain extent, I want you to be favored by me."


    Empress Nalan''s face was a little crimson.


    No one would have thought that the dignified supreme being is no different from ordinary people in some respects.


    pity.


    Not waiting for Empress Nalan''s cherry lips to be imprinted with the legendary ruler.


    The legendary king suddenly exclaimed: "Look, ten feet is not the end! That kid still wants to continue to develop!"


    ...


    Su Han, who was in mid-air, naturally didn''t know what the Legendary King and Empress Nalan were doing.


    But the fact is just as the legendary lord said¡ª¡ª


    He turned his third source, the source of the wood attribute, into light, and pushed it into the gate of the source world!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    This moment.


    The gate was not as it was before, it was just a foot higher.


    The many colors scattered around seem to be extremely excited, and the moment the wood attribute origin enters it, they are directly raised by ten feet, reaching a height of twenty feet!


    With these alone, it is already possible to accommodate a person into it again.


    The surrounding noises had already turned upside down, but Su Han automatically blocked these sounds, and there was silence in his ears.


    "Is this the so-called affinity? It''s too illusory..."


    Su Han shook his head secretly: "Before rebirth, my aptitude was relatively average. It was only through perseverance and luck that I was able to reach the peak of the Milky Way starry sky."


    "Now, under the witness of countless living beings in this universe, I can easily echo with the original world, and with just three original sources, I can open up a gate of twenty feet."


    The brilliance at this moment is in stark contrast to the mediocrity of that year.


    This made Su Han involuntarily let out a sigh.


    "Since it has been so high-profile, and the entire universe knows that I have ten origins."


    "Then I don''t need to hide anymore!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The dark blue light, mixed with silver snakes shuttled through it, aroused a little thunder, and at the same time plunged into the gate of the original world.


    It can be clearly seen¡ª¡ª


    The moment the source of thunder and lightning entered the gate, those gorgeous colors seemed to turn into invisible big hands, pulling the gate abruptly, raising it up twenty feet again!


    at the same time.


    "It''s done! Su Han, I''m going to... your uncle!"


    Forcibly splitting the crack ten feet apart, Aizen, who also formed the gate, turned around excitedly and wanted to give Su Han an ''announcement''.


    But when he turned his head, he saw the front door of Su Han, which was four times bigger than his own!


    The original excited mood instantly turned into countless swearing voices, and Lan Ran greeted the eighteen generations of Su Han''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can''t you fucking let me? Can''t you let me show off?"


    Lan Ran gritted her teeth and shouted: "Little brat, I''m your brother!


    ! "


    However.


    Su Han, who blocked all the sounds from the outside world, didn''t hear Lan Ran''s words at all, let alone see his murderous eyes.


    The fifth way, the sixth way, the seventh way...


    The source of killing, the source of space, the source of destruction, the source of light...


    One after another, the original light, which seemed to be the size of a fist, was thrown into the gate by him.


    And the gate of the original world, after these original sources entered, was opened again and again!


    Eighty feet, one hundred and fifty feet, two hundred and ninety feet, five hundred feet...


    until the end.


    When the source of time was thrown out, the height of the gate had already reached eight hundred feet!


    "Grass!"


    Lan Ran didn''t enter the original world, but stood not far from Su Han with his waist pinched.


    Shouting like a shrew: "There is one last source, you continue to open it for me! Today I want to see how far you can open it!"


    Su Han ignored Lan Ran''s words, and pushed the last source, which is the light of the world''s source, into the gate.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Dazzling brilliance erupted from the inside of the gate.


    The original form disappeared immediately.


    The gate of the original world turned into a black hole!


    Through this black hole--


    All living beings can clearly see the constantly flickering dots of light in various colors like starlight.


    The original aura, which was so intense to the extreme, diffused from the black hole without any cover, and quickly swept in all directions!


    "The black hole in the sky..."


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his voice was hoarse, and he wanted to roar, but he couldn''t.


    He could only growl in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "The end of the universe...the black hole in the sky!


    ! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6098

    No matter how big the universe is, it still has an end after all.


    However.


    No one knows where the end of the universe is!


    Including Supreme, countless powerful beings have tried to find the true end of the universe.


    But in the end they found out¡ª¡ª


    The universe is like a circular outline, no matter what cultivation level one has, one can only live within this outline.


    Also known as.


    The universe is no different from a place like the Milky Way starry sky, it''s just a higher-level, larger-scale plane.


    Ancient, ancient, ancient, ancient...


    And even this hereafter!


    All beings that transcend heaven and earth are looking for worlds beyond the universe.


    But outside of the universe, is there really a world?


    There is great power to define this kind of world as the ''sky''.


    But they don''t think that the sky is a world outside the universe, or in other words, it cannot be described as a ''world''.


    Using a higher ''level'' and ''realm'' seems to be the most appropriate.


    This is no different from the practice of monks.


    Some people say that if you want to get out of the universe, you can only go through a certain exit.


    But what exactly is this exit, who knows?


    At least Legendary Kingdom of God thinks¡ª¡ª


    The most likely possibility is what Ye Qianzhong said at the moment...the black hole in the sky!


    In later generations, no one has ever truly seen the black hole in the sky.


    Perhaps even if someone has seen it, this matter has become a secret, and it is almost impossible for normal creatures to know.


    Where one can go through the black hole in the sky, of course, there is no conclusion.


    And now...


    The black hole in the sky appeared under the pull of the original ancient crystal. Could it be that the place it really leads to is not the imaginary "world outside the universe", but the original world?


    If this is the case, then the "higher level" and "higher realm" of the definition of the black hole in the sky are indeed a more accurate basis.


    Only in this way, the black hole in the sky will no longer have the mystery it once had, nor will it have any real meaning.


    "Using the top ten sources as the guide, and the source of ancient crystals as the supplement, lead the black hole in the sky to appear..."


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to have thought of something, and his breathing suddenly became rapid.


    He looked at the other end of the black hole, and murmured in his heart: "Could it be that the real way out of the universe is not in the universe, but in the original world?!"


    have to say.


    An existence like Ye Qianzhong who has seen the big world is indeed a powerful and unconstrained style.


    But all of this is speculation, and it is very difficult to verify.


    And at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "All the children of the royal family staying in the Kingdom of God, including Tianjiao in Jingdu Pavilion, head to Feitian Waterfall as quickly as possible, and prepare to enter the original world!"


    This voice is clearly coming from the Legendary King, the tone is extremely dignified, and it contains a lot of excitement.


    "His Majesty!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said: "Although the black hole in the sky has appeared, the specific number of entry is unknown. Will such a large-scale attack destroy the balance of the original source?"


    "The black hole in the sky does not limit the number of entries."


    The legendary king said in a deep voice: "It has been recorded in the history books that whenever a black hole appears in the sky, it is a gift from the other world to the living beings!"


    "Now, Su Han uses the ten origins to trigger the black hole in the sky, which shows how much the origin world welcomes him. This is equivalent to giving more creatures the opportunity to enter and obtain the origin, otherwise the number will not be unlimited!"


    Ye Qianzhong no longer refuted.


    In fact, he also understands that the legendary king is not really unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t just let the children of the royal family and those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao enter it.


    After all, there is the Supreme Dao hidden in the original world, which is extremely tempting to many pseudo-Supreme.


    pity.


    They obviously didn''t have the chance to enter the original world this time.


    Because once the original world is angered, even Su Han, the ''son of the original'', may be expelled!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Huge space battleships came quickly from all directions amidst the roar.


    Duan Qingluo, Duan Shuci, Duan Yuming and others who had been sitting below to watch the excitement also had their eyes bright, showing ecstasy, and rushed directly towards the void.


    They never expected that the baptism of the Kingdom of God, which belonged to Su Han and the others alone, would give them the opportunity to enter the original world!


    The sixth princess of the Frost Kingdom raised her eyes, looking at the figure in white sitting cross-legged in the void, the familiar feeling in her mind became stronger and stronger.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    A scene suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She was slightly taken aback!


    "It''s him?!"


    "That guy wandering in the universe?"


    I forgot before, purely because I didn''t care about Su Han back then.


    But when Su Han climbed to the top, the sixth princess really faced that dazzling figure.


    Only then did I realize that I seemed to have seen each other somewhere before!


    But where did I see it? It was really hard for the sixth princess to remember after a while.


    until now.


    A suit of white clothes overlapped with the dirt all over his body at the beginning, and the peerless elegance and the desolation at the beginning reflected.


    Only then did Princess Six remember¡ª¡ª


    I have saved the other party!


    "No wonder he stared at me before, and nodded and smiled at me..."


    The sixth princess suddenly realized: "He always remembers me, but I have already forgotten him!"


    A complicated feeling came to mind, and the sixth princess suddenly felt that she was a little too proud.


    She was still dissatisfied with Su Han''s eyes before, but now everything is clear, and she just realized that Su Han was staring at her without any excessive thoughts, just out of gratitude to herself!


    "A cosmic wanderer I rescued at the beginning will become the top arrogance in the universe?"


    This idea appeared in her mind, and the sixth princess didn''t know what mood she was in.


    After all, there are too many creatures wandering in the universe, she herself has seen how many, and she has already taken it for granted.


    "If he becomes an extremely strong man in the future, will I still have a share of the credit?"


    Thinking of this, the sixth princess smiled.


    It''s just this kind of smile, which looks a little naughty.


    Just at this time, Su Han''s voice suddenly came out.


    "The original world is open, is the sixth princess willing to go in and find it?"


    I heard this.


    The sixth princess didn''t feel anything, but the creatures around her all showed strange expressions.


    The son-in-law of the legendary little princess of the Kingdom of God, but at this moment, he is courting the sixth princess of the Kingdom of Frost?


    This is... a little too much, right?


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    A lot of eyes fell on Duan Yihan at this moment.


    Duan Yihan was also looking at Su Han, but her brows were full of doubts, and she didn''t look angry.


    "Also."


    When the sixth princess got up and walked into the void, she gave the answer.


    "This princess never thought that the wanderer who almost died in the cosmic storm would meet again in this capacity now."


    "Entering the original world this time, it is as if you have repaid the kindness of this princess who saved you once."


    "From now on, you don''t owe this princess anything!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6099

    "Ren Yushuang saved you?" Duan Yihan''s voice came.


    For the first time, Su Han knew that the sixth princess of the Frost Kingdom was named ''Ren Yushuang''.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Back then, I left the God Realm of the Temple of Heaven and was wandering in the universe. I encountered a cosmic storm, and it happened that the space battleship of the Frost God Kingdom passed by there. If the sixth princess hadn''t rescued me, I''m afraid I would have died there. Under the cosmic storm, there is no chance to stand here and explain to you."


    "No wonder you kept staring at her before, I thought you fell in love with her!" Duan Yihan snorted coquettishly.


    It sounded dissatisfied, but she was obviously relieved.


    "She may not remember me for a long time, but I can''t forget this life-saving grace."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled wryly: "What are you thinking about in your head? You don''t plan to open the door to your own original world?"


    "You even opened up this hole, and Jingdu Pavilion and my brothers and sisters can enter. Why should I waste all my energy?"


    Duan Yihan smiled: "Don''t talk about me, look at Senior Sister Ling, do you still have the mind to open up?"


    Su Han turned his head to look at Ling Yufei, only to see that this woman was also tilting her head and staring at him.


    "It''s just that guy Lan Ran is very selfish, he only opened up his own ten-foot gate, and I knew I couldn''t count on him!" Duan Yihan gave Lan Ran a sideways look.


    Lan Ran almost vomited blood: "Senior Sister Duan, let''s pay attention to the evidence, okay? Although I have five origins, it doesn''t prove that I have an absolute affinity with the origins. Being able to develop this ten feet is already considered heaven-defying. , I also want to open up more, so that you can all go in, but I have to be able to do it!"


    "With such a domineering attitude, you are indeed unprecedented in opening the door of the original world abruptly." Su Han nodded.


    Duan Yihan snorted a few times, but didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone knows that she was only joking.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Figures came from all directions, standing around the black hole in the sky.


    In terms of quantity, at least it must be close to ten thousand!


    This is not surprising.


    The legendary king has more than a thousand wives, and there are more than a thousand royal heirs alone.


    Needless to say, the Tianjiao in the Jingdu Pavilion, the number of Tianjiao in the top cabinet alone exceeds 5,000, and the number of Tianjiao in the outer cabinet exceeds 100,000!


    Don''t think it''s a lot.


    The universe is so vast, there are countless trillions of living beings, and the legendary kingdom of God is one of the top ten kingdoms of God, the number of such arrogance is still relatively small.


    However, there are many children of the royal family and Tianjiao of Jingdu Pavilion, who have experienced outside all the year round, and sometimes it takes hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer to come back once.


    This is why, the number of condensed around the black hole in the sky this time is only close to 10,000.


    "If I knew this earlier, I should have recalled all the other princesses!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought in the distance: "Enter the world of origin and obtain the origin in the most intuitive way. This kind of opportunity is my legendary kingdom of God. You can''t just have it if you want it!"


    Among the treasures belonging to the legendary kingdom of God, there must be an origin.


    But the number of that source is too limited, and it is impossible to give it to anyone.


    As it is now, everyone can enter the original world and obtain it with their own abilities. It is really a rare good luck in millions of years!


    Ye Qianzhong even felt that if calculated according to the ratio of the number of living beings that entered, the quality of Tianjiao that the legendary kingdom of God would improve this time would directly overwhelm the other nine kingdoms of God!


    after all.


    Under the cultivation of the legendary kingdom of God, even if he can only obtain one source, he will become an invincible superpower in the same level in the future!


    And when Ye Qianzhong was thinking about this.


    The children of the royal family, the Tianjiao of Jingdu Pavilion, etc., who surrounded the black hole in the sky, were also looking at Su Han.


    Although they didn''t speak, there was a hint of gratitude in their eyes.


    Without Su Han, they would have no chance to enter the original world!


    "You don''t have to be like this."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "If the Kingdom of God hadn''t given Su the opportunity to be baptized by the Kingdom of God, it would be impossible for Su to open this original world and then enter it. I hope you can do it yourself and strive for a good harvest."


    Everyone nodded, with anticipation on their faces.


    "Are you coming or not?"


    At this moment, Duan Yihan squinted at Jian Lingtao who was standing below, who was obviously greedy but was too embarrassed to speak.


    Hear Duan Yihan''s words.


    Jian Lingtao turned his head to look at the left and right sides, and finally pointed at himself.


    "Little princess... are you asking me?"


    "Bullshit!" Duan Yihan gave him a supercilious look.


    Although her heart belongs to Su Han, she is also dissatisfied because Jian Lingtao wants to challenge Su Han.


    But Duan Yihan knew that Jian Lingtao was not the kind of person with gloomy thoughts, and it was impossible for him to be with Su Han forever.


    As Jian Lingtao said¡ª¡ª


    The two grew up together, even if it is impossible to be together, they are still friends after all.


    With this kind of benefit, and Jian Lingtao is not bad, Duan Yihan certainly won''t ignore it.


    I saw Jian Lingtao showing a look of surprise: "I... can I do it too?"


    "Stop wasting time there, get out here!" Duan Yihan said with a frown.


    Jian Lingtao hesitated a little, and looked at Su Han again on the way to the sky.


    Obviously, he was worried that Su Hanle would not be happy.


    But Su Han said with a smile: "Brother Jian, you don''t need to think too much. Su knows that you have no hostility towards me. Even if we will fight in the future, it will only be limited to the exchange of ideas."


    Jian Lingtao was slightly shocked, and his expression became complicated at this moment.


    He was indeed somewhat displeased with Su Han before, Duan Yihan was taken away, that must be one of the main reasons.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that he was the one who saved the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "I take back what I said before, not because I am grateful to you for giving me the opportunity to enter the original world, but because I recognize you as a person."


    Jian Lingtao stared at Su Han: "However, there must be a battle between you and me. I, Jian Lingtao, have never been willing to admit defeat. Only when you really defeat me can you gain my admiration!"


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t say much.


    But I heard Jian Lingtao say again: "If I am really not as good as you, then from now on, you and I will be friends of life and death. Whenever you need my help, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse you in the slightest." !"


    "Okay." Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    The Tianjiao, the Ninth Prince of the Supreme Universe Kingdom, ranks close to 600 in the Universe Tianjiao Ranking!


    Naturally, he would not refuse to accept such a ''little brother''.


    About half a stick of incense time passed.


    The black hole in the sky began to change, as if it was shrinking.


    The voice of the legendary king came again at this moment.


    "It''s not too late, all enter the original world, and those who fail to arrive, it''s because they don''t have this blessing!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6100

    "Master Su, please!"


    Although many Tianjiao couldn''t wait, they still didn''t scramble to enter, but gestured to Su Han at the same time.


    The same goes for the children of the royal family of the legendary kingdom of God, including the crown prince Duan Qingyu!


    This attitude seems to represent their attitude towards Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t refuse, but in front of countless creatures, he gently took Duan Yihan''s slender hand and walked towards the black hole in the sky.


    Ling Yufei and Lanran followed closely behind.


    Then there are Duan Qingyu, Duan Yuming, Duan Shuci...


    and others!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When passing through the gate of the original world, there are monstrous colors that permeate every living being.


    Su Han looked at the pitch-black world around him, and couldn''t help feeling a sense of familiarity in his heart.


    This is not the first time he has entered the original world.


    It''s just that the last time he was forced to enter, he wasn''t as calm as he is now, he wasn''t as prepared as he is now, and he wasn''t as good as he is now, with ten origins and unparalleled affinity for the origins!


    "Su Han, look, what is that?" Duan Yihan suddenly asked.


    Without her reminding, Su Han has already seen that there is a group of deep blue light in the distance, which is extending out of the beam, like forming an arch bridge, falling on the soles of Su Han''s feet.


    It can be clearly seen that inside the arch bridge covered by this light, amazing thunder and lightning are constantly churning, and silver snakes are constantly shuttling through it, sometimes making deafening roars.


    "The source of thunder and lightning." Su Han said softly.


    All the people who saw this scene behind were stunned.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Duan Qingluo said in disbelief: "The origin of the thunder and lightning is showing favor to you?"


    Su Han smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as showing favor."


    Without waiting for others to clarify their doubts, Su Han suddenly stretched out his feet and stood on the arch bridge.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The arch bridge shrank rapidly at this moment, like a teleportation light belt when participating in the baptism of the Kingdom of God, bringing Su Han''s figure to the light.


    From a distance, it seems to be just a ball of light the size of a fist.


    But standing in front of him, Su Han discovered that this is a world of thunder and lightning!


    Not just dark blue at all, but also blue-black, deep purple, light red, bright red...


    Etc., etc!


    Countless rays of light, all in the form of thunder and lightning, are churning in this world.


    If other living beings stood here, they would definitely be overwhelmed by the incomparably terrifying thunder and lightning coercion.


    But Su Han stretched out his right hand to this world of thunder and lightning, his eyes were full of tenderness, as if he wanted to caress his own child.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The moment he stretched out his hand, all kinds of thunder and lightning seemed to be crazy, constantly hitting the barrier of this world of thunder and lightning, as if they wanted to rush out of it and enter Su Han''s body.


    "That''s all."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, and took his hand back while sighing.


    "I already have the source of thunder and lightning, and I have no destiny with you. I hope that you can find a suitable master in the future."


    After saying these words, Su Han felt his own source of thunder and lightning tremble slightly, as if he was expressing his gratitude to himself.


    The origin of thunder and lightning is strong and weak.


    Like those deep red, deep purple, and jet black lightning sources in front of them, they even emitted a destructive aura.


    But in terms of the strength of the original source, it obviously surpassed the source of lightning that Su Han himself obtained.


    If Su Han is willing, he can replace these lightning sources with his own.


    But he didn''t do that, which is why Leiden was grateful to Su Han.


    Sometimes, high quality is not enough.


    As Su Han said - what suits you is the best!


    In the silence, Su Han slowly receded from the source of the thunder and lightning, and returned to Duan Yihan and the others.


    He could clearly feel that when he retreated, the impact of those lightning sources on the barrier became more obvious, and his desire and reluctance seemed to reach their peak.


    All the creatures around were dumbfounded!


    Duan Yuming said tremblingly: "If I''m not wrong... As long as you want them, they will come with you?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Although the source has no intelligence, it has the basic instincts just like creatures. When I passed by, I asked them if they were willing to follow other people besides me, but they didn''t." If you give the answer, you may have to go and verify it yourself."


    Duan Yuming and the others trembled more obviously, it was an expression of extreme excitement.


    "A color is an origin?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded: "The origins of different attributes exist inside the barriers of different attributes. If you want to forcibly plunder here, it is definitely impossible. It depends on good luck."


    "As expected of the original world..."


    Duan Yihan''s throat rolled, and he swallowed lightly, looking a little cute.


    "Just the source of lightning that led you before, there are dozens of them? Looking at the countless light spots around you, it''s really hard to imagine how many sources there are in this source world!"


    "If I can win all of them, then wouldn''t it be my fault?" Aizen also blinked.


    "Don''t be your spring and autumn dream!"


    Ling Yufei leaned on him: "If you have Su Han''s affinity, then you can get it at will, but if you don''t have a relationship with Yuanyuan, you can''t get it at all!"


    "That''s up to you to tell me." Lan Ran grumbled.


    "alright."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Everyone, I can be sure that there is no crisis in this original world. Next, you need to find the source of any attribute, but Su is here, and I want to persuade you¡ª ¡ª¡±


    Pause slightly.


    Su Han went on to say: "Whether you can get the source or not depends on your own ability. If you force it, you may be backlashed by the source, and the gains outweigh the losses in the end."


    "clear!"


    Duan Qingluo nodded first, then took a deep breath, and his figure flickered towards the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Duan Yuming laughed loudly: "Su Han, Su Han, you are really my lucky star, I beg you to get me a source, but you are lucky, you brought me here directly, let me choose at will, how can I thank you Is that good?"


    "Don''t trust him, this guy knows how to make big cakes!" Duan Yihan said immediately.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Third brother doesn''t need to thank you. If I encounter difficulties in the future, third brother can help me."


    "You are my younger sister''s husband-in-law, how much do you need to say?"


    Duan Yuming excitedly said: "Forget it, I won''t chat with you, I''m going to find the origin of my swordsmanship!"


    Watching him turn away, both Su Han and Duan Yihan showed a sense of helplessness.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these children of the royal family are in fact no different from ordinary creatures.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6101

    The source world is endless. On the surface, it seems to be very close to the places where the source exists, but in fact it is a dead horse.


    Only Su Han can reach the corresponding source in a short time by relying on the arch bridges that the source guides him.


    As for the others, including Aizen who possesses the Five Great Origins, they still have to walk on foot.


    certainly.


    Even for Su Han, the "son of Yuan Yuan", not all Yuan Yuan are willing to follow him.


    In the following time, everyone began to disperse to find and sense the source of their needs.


    Here, Su Han gradually wandered from this original world after rejecting dozens of ''arch bridges''.


    "It turns out that the gate to the original world I opened up is called the ''black hole in the sky''."


    Su Han thought to himself: "Before entering the original world, Lord Ye told me that the black hole in the sky is the most likely to connect to the world outside the universe."


    "Is this the original world, the world outside the universe, or is the exit from the universe in this original world?"


    Including Su Han.


    In the impression of countless beings in the universe, the universe itself is the world of the highest level!


    And Supreme is also the strongest among all creatures!


    Ye Qianzhong''s words caused Su Han to shake the universe for the first time, but he couldn''t be sure whether it was true or not.


    After all, for countless years, even the Supreme has confirmed it, but in the end it can only be limited to the five eras of ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, and later generations.


    No matter which era, it actually happened in the universe, but the history is vicissitudes, the years are different, and the universe has undergone various changes in different eras.


    "If you really want to say that there are living beings who can know these things, then the Supreme One must be number one!"


    After pondering for a moment, Su Han gave up his idea of ??''other worlds outside the universe''.


    He entered the original world this time with two main purposes.


    The first one, I want to see if I can really have other origins when I have the top ten origins.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to overlap the same source. If it is possible to have it, it must be a special and powerful source similar to the source of time, the source of the world, and the source of killing!


    Even Su Han didn''t try the metal source he obtained before, but gave it to Lan Ran.


    In case he can still have it, but the number of possessions is limited, if a mere metallic source occupies one of them, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    As for the second point, it is naturally the Supreme Dao.


    So far, Su Han has obtained three supreme avenues.


    If those false supreme beings knew about this, they would probably go crazy and regard him as a prey!


    But this is not enough for Su Han!


    He has nine deities, and he obtained the number of sources according to the number of deities.


    And in addition to the nine main deities, he also has the Supreme Crown, on which there are seven Supreme Orbs!


    Regardless of whether you look at the Supreme Crown or the Nine Great Masters, these three Supreme Ways are obviously not enough.


    Besides, Su Han had another thought in his mind.


    That is - the Lord Ziming who has no hope of stepping into the Supreme again!


    After such a long time of understanding, Su Han roughly already knew.


    Back then, the reason why I was reborn from the Milky Way Starry Sky to Longwu Continent was actually not a matter of luck.


    That was the Lord Ziming who gave up one of the ten gods and paid the price of eternal life to stop below the Supreme, in exchange for another life of his own!


    Although when Su Han first learned of his true identity, he often complained about the Lord Ziming''s ''inaction'', allowing himself, a majestic prince, to live under Jing Zhong''s shadow.


    But after entering the universe, Su Han knew more and more about the Supreme, and finally he was able to appreciate the powerlessness of the Lord Ziming.


    He is not supreme, even if he wants to help himself, how can he help?


    What''s more, before Kaitian Supreme was promoted to Supreme, he was the only Supreme Emperor in the universe who possessed the seven origins!


    He possesses the Great Dao of Supreme Beings, and possesses these seven origins. Even among the supreme beings, his strength is absolutely top-notch!


    Let¡¯s not talk about these things, let¡¯s not talk about the items that Lord Ziming bestowed on Su Han.


    Just the fact that Lord Ziming gave up the path of supremacy and allowed Su Han to be reborn is enough for Su Han to remember in his heart!


    "If you can have a Supreme Dao, then... can you... have the opportunity to step towards the Supreme again like I was reborn?" Su Han murmured in his heart.


    There are no words to repay the grace of saving lives.


    If you really can''t find a redundant Supreme Dao, if the Supreme Dao is really possible, let the Lord Ziming become the Supreme...


    Then Su Han would rather separate one of the three supreme avenues he owns at the moment and give it to Lord Ziming!


    "call¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Han put aside the thoughts in his mind, and decided to verify his first goal first.


    His figure flickered as he stepped through the dark space.


    With the passage of time, every experience of the origin of an attribute will almost cause those origins to go crazy.


    Under the boring and tedious rush, Su Han even forgot to count the time.


    It is only occasionally that an excited laugh can be heard, as if someone has obtained the origin here.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Su Han left Duan Yihan and others, and seemed to have entered a deeper place in the original world.


    When I looked back, except for the many light spots, I could no longer see any living beings.


    A bright brilliance suddenly appeared in front of him.


    But the strange thing is that this dazzling brilliance is actually a kind of deep black!


    It is obviously the same color as the original world, but it is particularly conspicuous under the darkness of the original world, as if a layer of oil has been applied to the surface, so that Su Han can easily see it.


    "Darkness... is it the source of destruction? Or the source of darkness?" Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He himself has the source of destruction, but the pitch-blackness that belongs to the source of destruction is obviously not this color.


    Before reaching the barrier, Su Han was finally sure that it was the source of darkness!


    There is no destructive pressure on it, just like a huge and deep black hole, it seems that as long as you get close to it, it will be swallowed by it into the infinite darkness.


    That''s the rapid disappearance of vitality, the unknowing decrease in longevity, and the rapid sluggishness of vitality!


    Light represents life, while darkness represents death!


    Even though Su Han has an unparalleled original affinity, standing outside this barrier, he is still terrified.


    The more restless this source of darkness became, the paler Su Han''s expression became!


    Obviously my lifespan has not passed away, but that feeling, as if as long as I stretch out my hand, I will be directly swallowed by this darkness!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6102

    Looking up at the inside of the barrier, it doesn''t have dozens of colors like the source of thunder and lightning I saw before.


    Here, there seems to be only one source of darkness!


    Billowing black mist, with dazzling light, surged from the barrier.


    Su Han hesitated for a moment, his eyes showed determination!


    "The origin of this level is extremely rare, and its power is naturally much higher than other origins. If I can have more origins, then this dark attribute is obviously the most suitable!"


    Think here.


    Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the barrier.


    The source of darkness seemed to sense it. When he stretched out his hand, the black mist within it rolled more violently, and Su Han even had hallucinations, as if the black mist was roaring and roaring.


    The moment the palm touched the barrier¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A palm-sized black mist suddenly separated from the barrier and landed on Su Han''s hands.


    It didn''t stay on Su Han''s hand, but penetrated directly into Su Han''s arm and entered Su Han''s body.


    This moment.


    Su Han only felt that his ten major sources were all agitated, as if he was awakened from a deep sleep, and rushed towards the black mist at the same time!


    A strong sense of rejection came from Su Han''s body.


    An indescribable pain surged into his heart, Su Han''s body began to shatter, and one place after another exploded!


    And whenever a wound appeared, a wisp of black mist would be forcibly discharged.


    Su Han endured this severe pain, and wanted to try to keep the source of darkness in his body.


    pity.


    Somewhere, there seems to be something that doesn''t agree!


    "boom!"


    some moment.


    Su Han''s body exploded, and even Yuan Sheng''s soul dissipated along with it.


    And with the collapse of the body and primordial soul, the black mist floated out completely and returned to the barrier again.


    There was silence in the dark surroundings, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that a figure in white condensed again silently.


    On that delicate face, there was a slight gloomy look at the moment, with a touch of sigh.


    "Sure enough, being able to have the top ten origins is already my limit at the moment." Su Han muttered to himself.


    The source of darkness entered the body, and the original ten sources forcibly counterattacked. They would rather let Su Han die than accept the source of darkness!


    Under such circumstances, Su Han had no expectation at all of possessing the eleventh path.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was his ten origins that were causing trouble, or something that was invisibly restricting himself and the entire universe!


    Nine is the ultimate!


    It is a blessing to be able to break through this number.


    Thinking about greed again is tantamount to a dream, a fairy tale!


    "My affinity with the source is so strong, but I still can''t change everything..."


    After pondering for a long time, Su Han finally shook his head.


    He looked at the barrier of the source of darkness again, and found that the black mist inside had completely calmed down. No matter how much he touched the barrier with his hands, the black mist did not move.


    It seems that she has completely lost her expectations of him!


    Seeing this scene, Su Han couldn''t help being even more disappointed.


    He put his hand on the barrier and said silently in his heart: "Although I can''t take you away, my friend is enough to accommodate you. Are you willing to complement her and use another way to accompany me forever?" about?"


    I don''t know if the source of darkness understood Su Han''s words.


    In short.


    There was a slight turbulence in the black mist, and then it quickly calmed down again.


    Not a trace of black mist seeped out of the barrier.


    Su Han knew that it was impossible to take down this source of darkness.


    After all, this is the top source next to the world''s source, and it is really a pity that it cannot be taken away.


    But Su Han was never too greedy, he turned around and left here resolutely.


    ...


    The first goal has been verified, and Su Han completely gave up on having the eleventh path.


    In the following time, he began to search for the origin of Duan Yihan.


    But what made him feel uncomfortable was.


    Every time he passes by the sources of various attributes, those sources will be as restless as before.


    But when those sources understand that they don''t want to follow Su Han, but to follow someone else, the restlessness will gradually calm down again.


    This is the most straightforward rejection!


    But with the passage of time, Su Han also discovered some clues.


    Some origins calm down very quickly, while others are sometimes calm and sometimes agitated, seeming to be thinking and entangled.


    This immediately gave Su Han hope!


    He has completely regarded these origins as living beings, as long as they have consideration and entanglement, it proves that there is a chance to take them away!


    "Is the original level of my inquiry too high?" Su Han thought.


    He went deep into the world of origin, always looking for a middle-level origin similar to the origin of thunder and lightning.


    And the more common the origin, the more obvious the hesitation and entanglement.


    "Don''t be greedy!" Su Han made up his mind.


    No matter how low the level of the source is, it is the source after all, and it will still cause competition if it is placed in the universe.


    In other words -


    Even if Su Han got a high-level source, such as the dark source before, Duan Yihan might not be able to make him accept it!


    Based on these.


    Su Han began to explore the origin of those ordinary levels.


    With a relaxed mind, it is naturally much easier to find.


    After walking for about three days, Su Han saw a huge fireball!


    Before it got close, the scorching heat spread out, as if it was going to burn the void.


    "The origin of the fire attribute!"


    Su Han was certain in his heart, and immediately dodged away.


    When he came to the barrier, Su Han stared at the raging flames inside.


    His own fire attribute also burst out from his body at this moment, surrounding Su Han, turning his white clothes into a ball of fire.


    See this scene.


    The source of flame in the barrier first stagnates slightly, and then rushes towards the outside, as if to suppress Su Han''s source of flame!


    And Su Han''s flame origin was not discouraged, and it emerged more intensely.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han smiled wryly and shook his head, suppressing his flame source.


    He raised his hand and placed it on the barrier, and immediately a ball of red fire penetrated the barrier and landed in Su Han''s hands.


    At first glance, he seems to be holding a huge fireball, which is awe-inspiring.


    "I can''t have you, but I can take you away. You can change another way and stay by my side forever." Su Han said softly.


    The flame burned for a moment, then began to shake gradually.


    Seeing this, Su Han hurriedly spoke again.


    It doesn''t matter whether the origin of the flame can be understood or not, anyway, he babbled a lot, and even moved out the two supreme beings, the Legendary Lord and Empress Nalan, the general meaning is that he will definitely not treat each other badly.


    The key point is that Su Han has no other way!


    And what he couldn''t believe was¡ª¡ª


    This method, which can be called extremely clumsy, actually works!


    After shaking violently, the flame floated peacefully in Su Han''s palm.


    And Su Han''s own origin of the fire attribute seemed to have known the other party''s thoughts, and the restless hostility quickly receded.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6103

    to be honest.


    The source of this fire attribute would choose to follow Su Han, even Su Han himself did not think of it.


    After all, there were too many failures before, Su Han has become accustomed to it, and...


    This method of ''persuasion'' is not very effective in the first place, and it can even be called a bit stupid!


    But the facts are right in front of him, which also makes Su Han full of motivation to persuade other origins.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    It took a total of five years to enter the original world, and Su Han didn''t know how many years had passed at this moment.


    On the way back.


    But Su Han would ''persuade'' whenever he encountered those ordinary origins.


    That is to say, there is no one here, otherwise he will definitely be regarded as a fool.


    A figure, either facing the flames, or facing the big tree, water mist, golden sword, soil, etc. formed by the brilliance, tried to persuade him.


    Like the guy who kidnapped and trafficked children.


    Even those creatures in the universe would probably sneer at this.


    But they would never have thought of¡ª¡ª


    It is this seemingly stupid method, but it works for these origins!


    When the light of the black hole in the sky penetrated the original world and shone at Su Han''s feet.


    In Su Han''s hands, he already possessed seven origins!


    Two sources of fire attributes, one source of water attributes, one source of wood attributes, one source of metal attributes, and two sources of earth attributes!


    They are all the origin of the five elements, within the scope of the most common origin!


    "Should we go?"


    Su Han looked at the light under his feet and knew that five years would soon pass.


    And at this moment, he was standing in front of a barrier, looking eagerly at the long sword inside the barrier, which was made of deep purple brilliance!


    The origin of kendo!


    Su Han is not a swordsman, so he doesn''t know what level and how many types there are in the origin of swordsmanship.


    Therefore, he couldn''t tell whether the Dao in front of him was strong or weak.


    Anyway, he''s been here, and he''s been persuading him for a full two sticks of incense.


    "Believe me, my friend, as a sword cultivator, ranks third on the universe arrogance list, and has the potential to be unsurpassed. If you follow him, you will definitely become famous in the universe and kill the world!"


    Su Han felt a little anxious in his heart, and continued: "My time is coming soon, I don''t know when I will come here again next time, you have been hiding in this original world, and will remain anonymous forever, why don''t you come out with me, Wouldn''t it be fun to wander around in that universe?"


    Seeing that the origin of the kendo remained motionless, he didn''t seem to care about him at all.


    Su Han gritted his teeth involuntarily, completely losing his patience.


    "Okay, you won''t come with me, will you? Then you can stay here forever!"


    "What about the origin? If you are not grasped by suitable creatures, even if you are the first origin of the universe, you are useless!"


    "Just wait, when my friend traverses the starry sky and the universe, you will definitely regret today''s choice!"


    "At that time, even if you want to recognize him as your master, I won''t let him agree!"


    After saying this, Su Han turned around immediately.


    In fact, he was just complaining.


    Even many of the origins of the five elements directly rejected him, let alone the origin of the way of swordsmanship.


    Regarding the persuasion of the origin of the way of swordsmanship, Su Han didn''t have any expectations from the beginning.


    However--


    I don''t know which sentence of his touched the origin of the sword.


    The moment Su Han turned around, the origin of the sword that had been standing upright without any movement moved slowly.


    The upward point of the sword gradually stood horizontally, slowly aiming at Su Han''s twitching face.


    "Why, you are still not convinced?" Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    He could clearly feel that the origin of this kendo was not to follow him, but... to be annoyed by him!


    "Come out if you don''t agree with me, and see what you can do to me!"


    Su Han snorted: "I''ve never heard of it, the source that exists in the source world will take the initiative to attack!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The deep purple light that condensed into the essence of the way of the sword burst out suddenly at this moment!


    Inside the original barrier, the surrounding area is transparent, only the long sword is dark purple.


    But at this moment, everything in the barrier is occupied by this deep purple light.


    And the origin of the way of the sword looks even more glaring, as if it has become solid.


    Looking at this scene, Su Han''s eyelids twitched violently, thinking that the other party really wanted to kill him, right?


    He didn''t deliberately provoke the origin of the sword, but all the origins he encountered here were not offensive in any way.


    Because, the source itself does not have any wisdom!


    As the master of the ten origins, as the dignified son of the origin, of course Su Han will not be frightened by the origin of the sword.


    His face was cold, and he confronted the origin of the sword, like a shrew who scolded the street.


    And the origin of the kendo trembled more and more violently under his opening.


    until a certain moment¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    The dark purple light suddenly burst from the inside of the barrier, and cracks like spider webs quickly emerged from the barrier.


    Su Han''s expression changed, he was dumbfounded!


    This is the second time he has entered the source world, the first time he has seen the source under the ''wrath'', forcibly breaking away the barriers that imprisoned it!


    "Grass!"


    Shocked, Su Hanbiao uttered a swear word that he hadn''t used in many years.


    "stop!"


    The barrier completely shattered at this moment, and the source of swordsmanship rushed out of it, and came to Su Han almost instantly.


    Su Han''s whole body trembled violently, and he was about to unfurl his cultivation armor and mobilize his own strength at the same time.


    But at this moment, the deep purple mist that filled the sky directly enveloped him, all the power of cultivation in his body was suppressed, and the whole person seemed to be fixed by a calming spell, turning into a statue!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s scalp was numb and the hairs all over his body stood on end, secretly thinking that he played too much this time!


    Who the hell would have thought that there would be a source that would break through the barrier?


    It''s simply not playing cards according to common sense!


    However, although Su Han was shocked by the strength of the origin of the sword, he was not too scared.


    Because he not only has the Dao of Reincarnation, but also the legendary holy light armor bestowed by the legendary lord!


    Not to mention the resurrection of the Dao of Reincarnation, it was enough for Su Han to be attracted by the black hole in the sky.


    Just a supreme heavenly weapon like the Legendary Holy Light Armor, the origin of the way of the sword may be difficult to penetrate!


    When he raised his eyes, he saw that the sky above was completely occupied by dark purple, and the long sword seemed to come from the depths of the starry sky, and it was straightly inserted between Su Han''s eyebrows!


    "Kill me if you have the ability!" Su Han roared loudly.


    Naturally, the origin of the way of the sword will not stay, Su Han even felt the cold and sharp sword intent.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A dazzling golden light suddenly emerged from the deepest part of the original world.


    Before Su Han could see clearly, a light curtain was formed, standing horizontally between Su Han and the origin of the sword, directly blocking the origin of the sword!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6104

    "laugh!


    ! "


    The origin of the way of the sword couldn''t stop at all, and directly pierced the golden light, making an extremely piercing sound.


    Su Han stood under the golden light, feeling that his eardrums were pierced at that moment, and his consciousness almost fell into darkness!


    However, although he looked pale, he still insisted on it, and at the same time looked at the golden light in disbelief.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    A familiar feeling came from his heart, and Su Han''s eyes continued to shrink, and finally completely froze there.


    The extension of the golden light is a golden avenue stretching thousands of miles!


    It emerged in the pitch-black void, like a bridge connecting the end of the universe, and it was impossible to see where it came from.


    And the origin of the swordsmanship, at the moment when it pierced the golden light, seemed to be frightened, and quickly retracted it at this moment, wanting to enter the barrier that was recovering.


    But the golden light seems to have spiritual wisdom, and it scrolls around fiercely, wrapping it up at a speed faster than the original source of swordsmanship!


    The origin of the kendo quietly floated in the golden light, like a creature that was terrified to the extreme, trembling constantly, not daring to struggle in the slightest.


    The gold and deep purple complement each other, looking like a crystal clear and extremely beautiful spar.


    Immediately afterwards.


    In Su Han''s stunned expression¡ª¡ª


    The golden avenue stretching thousands of miles quickly began to close from the invisible place, and it came in front of Su Han almost in the blink of an eye, and it was all condensed with the light that enveloped the origin of the sword.


    Then.


    With a slight movement, it floated in front of Su Han!


    Su Han couldn''t believe what was happening at this moment!


    As early as the first time the golden road appeared, he had already guessed what it was.


    Supreme Avenue!


    He who has obtained three supreme avenues, he is very familiar with this!


    But what he can''t figure out is.


    Why did Supreme Dao suddenly appear to help him block the attack of the original source of swordsmanship?


    The key has not left, but wrapped in the origin of the sword, just floating in front of my eyes!


    This is obviously waiting for me... to take it away!


    It has been verified how high Su Han''s original affinity is.


    But the affinity between Supreme Dao and himself has reached this level?


    Take the initiative to appear, take the initiative to follow yourself?


    dream!


    The supreme avenue in the original world is definitely more than this one.


    If it is really what I imagined, why is there only this one?


    "In the universe, there is no such thing as ''Supreme Dao Affinity'' at all, not to mention my cultivation base, which is still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from Supreme!" Su Han thought to himself.


    He wanted to return to thinking, but he would never let himself live in a dream, and he would never think that his luck was so good.


    The Wordless Book of Heavenly Fate Emperor Art never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    This has proved that whether it is the origin or the supreme avenue, it has nothing to do with luck!


    While pondering, Su Han stretched out his hand and made a try.


    His palm touched the golden light of Supreme Avenue, and there was an extremely warm feeling in it.


    It was as if the Supreme Dao had also turned into a hand, holding Su Han''s hand and stroking it gently.


    And the inner source of swordsmanship has already been trembling as if it is about to disperse. Even if it is a barrier that can collapse by itself, it is obviously the ultimate existence among all the sources of swordsmanship!


    Su Han pursed his lips, and continued to penetrate into the Supreme Avenue with his palm, gently grasping the origin of the sword.


    He has a feeling.


    As long as you want, you can take it with you, whether it is the origin of swordsmanship or the Supreme Dao!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Su Han was completely stunned: "Why?"


    His first supreme avenue was obtained from ascending the ladder. It was Amin and Amin''s father who paid the price of their lives and all their meritorious deeds in exchange for a supreme avenue for himself.


    The second one is that at the Valley of the Gods in the sanctuary, at the last moment of the opening of the ancient well outside the sky, the supreme avenue was erupted.


    The third is the ancestor of the demon clan in the starry sky illusion, the holy demon of chaos!


    It can be said.


    It is not so easy for Su Han to get any one of the supreme avenues.


    in this case.


    The initiative to come to the door of the fourth Supreme Avenue inevitably made Su Han somewhat unacceptable.


    He wasn''t even that excited and excited, but doubted whether there was a certain person, and was trying to count himself against it!


    After all, he has experienced too much of this kind of thing.


    The strongest source of power in the universe actively chooses a cultivator who is perfect in heaven, who will believe it?


    After a little hesitation, Su Han took out the supreme crown.


    The only thing that can verify whether the Supreme Avenue is a threat to him is the Supreme Crown!


    The first three supreme avenues are all honestly attached to the supreme orb.


    If the same is true for the fourth supreme avenue, it proves that one''s luck has really exploded!


    However.


    When Su Han took out the Supreme Crown, there was no movement on the Supreme Avenue. Still floating there quietly.


    "Um?"


    Su Han frowned, subconsciously backed away.


    But after a while, he stopped again, with strong hesitation and struggle on his face.


    Even if he knows that this thing is likely to pose a threat to himself, this is a supreme road after all!


    It''s really hard for Su Han to give up!


    My mind was spinning rapidly, and I saw that the receiving beam of the black hole in the sky became more and more obvious.


    Su Han gritted his teeth involuntarily: "The Supreme Dao must be true. As for whether there is any threat to me, you can ask the Legendary King and Empress Nalan after you go out!"


    "If it really can''t be used by me, then... when I see the Lord Ziming in the future, I can also give it to him. The possibility of him refining the Supreme Dao is much, much greater than mine!"


    As soon as these words fell, Su Han suddenly trembled slightly when he saw the supreme avenue that had been calm all along.


    Although it was only for a moment, Su Han was still noticed.


    next moment--


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The golden brilliance of the Supreme Dao spread out, rose all over the sky, and all penetrated into the fourth Supreme Orb.


    And the origin of the swordsmanship is still floating in the void, seemingly daring not to move.


    This sudden change made Su Han stunned on the spot again.


    "Is it afraid of the legendary king and Queen Nalan?"


    This idea couldn''t help appearing in Su Han''s mind.


    The key point is that apart from this reason, Su Han really couldn''t find any other reason to explain the sudden change of the Supreme Way.


    "do not care!"


    Su Han was certain in his heart, waved his hand abruptly, and put away the origin of the sword.


    at the same time.


    The guiding light beam from the black hole in the sky descended completely, enveloping Su Han''s entire body.


    The white dress disappeared.


    The original world that countless creatures yearn for has once again returned to calm.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6105

    Before Feitian Waterfall.


    There are still countless creatures around here.


    Compared with the resource empowerment in the previous five years, what they are more curious about is this trip to the original world of nearly ten thousand royal families in the legendary kingdom of God!


    Five years is a long time for those of you who are extremely talented, especially if you have time items!


    With the help of time items, if they practice for five years with peace of mind, it is very likely that they will break through a small level.


    But for most cosmic beings, five years flies by.


    Instead of spending these five years on so-called cultivation, it would be better to get a good look at this black hole in the sky that has been rarely encountered for countless years!


    Nearly ten thousand people entered the original world together!


    This has never happened before in the history of the baptism of the kingdom of God in the entire universe!


    Even among these creatures, there are many unfamiliar faces that have never been seen before.


    They did not hide their identities, but displayed the costumes and badges that represented their identities in a big way.


    There are all the other nine kingdoms of God!


    obviously.


    The nine great kingdoms of God also heard the news that Su Han had opened the black hole in the sky, and immediately sent people to guard here, wanting to see what the legendary kingdom of God had gained this time.


    And this is also the reason why the Legendary Kingdom of God agreed to allow other children of the Kingdom of God''s royal family to enter the original world!


    In the eyes of those ordinary cosmic beings, it is only as if the ten great kingdoms of God stand tall in the universe, developing independently, and there will never be any friction or struggle.


    But in fact, wherever there are living beings, there must be comparisons!


    The legendary kingdom of God opened a black hole in the sky and attracted many royal families and Jingdu Pavilion geniuses to enter it. This will definitely make the other nine kingdoms of God feel jealous.


    The truth of "every man is innocent, but a woman is guilty" is naturally very clear to the Kingdom of Legendary Gods.


    Moreover, the original world is not unique to the legendary kingdom of God. When other kingdoms of God open the baptism of the kingdom of God, they also have the opportunity to open the entrance.


    Combine these.


    The Legendary Kingdom of God felt that it would be better to be more open-minded, and give the other royal children of the Kingdom of God a chance, so as not to arouse the other party''s resentment.


    certainly.


    It is limited to those royal families who have come to the legendary kingdom of God from the very beginning.


    As for the others who didn''t come, it can only be said that they didn''t have this luck.


    After all, it''s only five years in total, and no one will wait for them forever.


    Five years of silence also made Feitian Waterfall gradually quiet down, only the rumbling sound of the waterfall echoed around.


    I don''t know when.


    Suddenly someone shouted: "Here we are!"


    As the person''s voice fell, many creatures who closed their eyes and crossed their knees suddenly opened their eyes.


    They have also been counting the time!


    The original world will only give the entrant five years at most, and it is impossible to take one more breath.


    So after five years, those entrants should come out!


    "Buzz!"


    And it is true!


    A huge buzzing sound suddenly came from the void in the center of Feitian Waterfall.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The space was torn apart, and countless brilliant colors interspersed and emerged from it, wrapping the shattered void in an instant, gradually forming a black hole.


    However, compared to the black hole in the sky that entered, this black hole is obviously much larger, occupying almost half of the void, which can be seen clearly at a glance.


    In front of the black hole, there were nearly ten thousand figures standing there densely.


    Duan Shuci, Duan Qingyu, Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, Ren Yushuang, Ling Yufei...


    And that handsome young man in white!


    None of the people who went in has been reduced, and there is no danger in the original world.


    However, it can be seen that the faces of these nearly ten thousand figures are all different.


    Some are full of excitement, some are extremely excited, some are lonely, and some are full of regret.


    The former is very rare, the latter is the norm!


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that these princes and princesses have not obtained their origin?"


    "Original things are rare and precious, but the chances of getting them are not the same if they are in large quantities!"


    "Indeed, if the probability is really determined according to the number, then there are so many creatures in the universe, wouldn''t there be too many people who have the origin?"


    "But that is the original world after all, the place where countless origins exist. As long as you can enter it, you have greater hope than other creatures to win the favor of the original!"


    "..."


    Seeing the appearance of these figures, many creatures around immediately began to discuss.


    "Princess Six!"


    On the Frost Kingdom, an old man in yellow spoke.


    I saw that Ren Yushuang before the black hole still had no expression on her face, her beautiful face was like withered ice, which would not melt for thousands of years.


    She nodded slightly towards the old man, then stretched out her right hand, and a dark blue ice cone slowly emerged from the surrounding mist.


    "This is... the origin of the water attribute?!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man shrank his eyes, and immediately revealed ecstasy!


    But he didn''t wait for him to continue speaking.


    Ren Yushuang raised his left hand again.


    On the palm of her left hand, a fiery red brilliance emerged, like a ball of flame dancing in it, forming a sharp contrast with the ice pick in her right hand.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The old man in yellow was stunned.


    He was not happy because Ren Yushuang obtained the second source, but frowned deeply.


    "Princess Six is ??the Holy Body of Frost, and she is naturally resistant to anything with fire attributes. How can the source of fire attributes follow her?"


    When the old man in yellow was thinking about this.


    The surrounding noises had already reached a climax because of Ren Yushuang''s two origins.


    "Two origins?!"


    "His Royal Highness Sixth Princess of the Frost God Kingdom has obtained two origins?!"


    "Water attribute and fire attribute enter the body at the same time, and ordinary creatures can''t bear it at all. Could it be that Her Royal Highness Sixth Princess also has some special physique?!"


    "Worthy of being a child of the royal family of the Frost God Kingdom, it is simply too strong!"


    "In five years, two origins have been harvested. This is simply luck against the weather!"


    "..."


    Amid all the noise, there was an air of envy.


    As for jealousy...


    The status gap is too big, let them be jealous of Ren Yushuang, they dare not!


    "His Royal Highness!"


    Ye Qianzhong sat cross-legged in the void.


    He ignored the other royal children of the Kingdom of God, and his focus was on the legendary Kingdom of God.


    "This time you entered the original world, can you gain something?"


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    As his voice fell, many eyes focused on Duan Qingluo.


    But Duan Qingyu shook his head with a wry smile, and regretfully said: "In the world of origin, I have seen the origin of various attributes, and among them is the origin of the earth attribute that this hall urgently needs. Unfortunately..."


    "Perhaps it''s because our hall has a bad relationship with them. They don''t have any intention of following our hall."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6106

    Duan Qingluo''s words made many creatures slightly startled, and immediately understood what he meant.


    His Royal Highness, the crown prince of the legendary kingdom of God, has nothing to gain in that original world!


    This can''t help but make the surrounding creatures sigh.


    Such a thing as the origin is really not something that can be obtained with strong aptitude, high status, etc.


    Before Bai Ri and Jin Hong entered the Universe''s Proud Ranking, Duan Qingluo was also in the Universe''s Proud Ranking, enough to be ranked in the top 20 existences!


    If it wasn''t for this, how could he be qualified to be made the crown prince by the legendary king?


    If Duan Yuming''s royal blood hadn''t erupted too late, perhaps the current crown prince of the legendary kingdom of God would belong to Duan Yuming!


    certainly.


    Duan Yuming had no intention of competing for the crown prince.


    He has publicly stated several times that he has no interest in becoming the legendary king in the future, and his only dream is to carry forward the way of swordsmanship all the way, hoping to develop stronger swordsmanship in the limited days!


    Even though he is ranked below Duan Yuming, Duan Qingyu''s potential should not be underestimated.


    You know, he is the one with the strongest awakened blood among the many royal children in the entire legendary kingdom of God!


    No one dares to say that he will definitely become a pseudo-supreme, or even a supreme.


    But many creatures know that with the strength of Duan Qingyu''s bloodline, he can at least lead him to the peak of Jiuling!


    However, he didn''t gain anything in that original world!


    Ye Qianzhong also showed a touch of disappointment on his face, but he soon regained his composure.


    "It should belong to His Royal Highness, and he will come sooner or later. There is no need to be discouraged, His Royal Highness, as long as it will happen." Ye Qianzhong said.


    "I see."


    Duan Qingluo nodded slightly, and quickly sorted out her emotions.


    But when he turned his head to let go of his thoughts just now, he suddenly brought them up again!


    I saw the man in white, raising his right hand, holding a ball of khaki brilliance, and smiling at him!


    "Um?"


    Duan Qing''s eyes shrank fiercely, and his mind went blank!


    He is really eager for the source!


    If he can obtain the corresponding source of the soil attribute, then he can upgrade the domain to the original domain, and the techniques of the domain can also be promoted to the original domain!


    His comprehensive combat power will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes because of this!


    Having a peaceful heart doesn''t mean he can really let go of his origin!


    "Su Han, you..."


    When Duan Qingyu stammered and opened his mouth, his throat rolled violently.


    "Who said His Royal Highness didn''t gain anything?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "The origin of the earth, one of the most common sources of the five elements, if His Royal Highness does not dislike it, then accept it."


    Duan Qingyu was stunned on the spot, her heart almost jumped out of her throat!


    He said almost subconsciously: "You...can''t you use it?"


    "Su''s original origin already belongs to the limit number, and he entered the original world this time, so he didn''t have much expectations."


    Su Han shook his head and said, "The Kingdom of Legend has treated Su so well, and Su doesn''t know how to repay him. He can only repay the gift of Kingdom of Legend to Su in this way."


    "But this is an origin after all! If you get it in the universe auction, at least billions of universe coins can be sold!" Duan Qingluo said again.


    "Su is already an accompanying practitioner of the royal family of the legendary kingdom of God, and he is also the future husband of the little princess. Will the kingdom of God still lack Su''s cultivation resources? What''s the use of so many universe coins?" Su Han remained the same. with a smile.


    This remark is actually a bit against my will.


    Cosmic currency is not only for purchasing cultivation resources, as long as you have it, it will definitely be useful.


    And Duan Qingluo is well aware of this.


    So he took a deep breath: "Forget it, this hall is indeed in urgent need of this source, you bestowed this favor on this hall, this hall will remember it!"


    "Although you are my little sister''s royal companion, from now on, all the resources and rights that this hall can have can be shared with you!"


    The voice fell.


    Duan Qingluo suddenly waved his hand, throwing out a golden light.


    Su Han reached out to take it, and saw at a glance that it was a golden token.


    Prince order!


    A person with this order can be said to be equivalent to a prince in almost every aspect except that he is not a prince himself!


    And this kind of precious token, every prince of the Kingdom of God, only has two!


    They will not easily give the prince''s order to others.


    And once someone is gifted, it is equivalent to walking sideways in the Kingdom of God.


    There is no need to salute when seeing the children of the royal family, and they have the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with any children of the royal family.


    Offending someone who possesses the Prince''s Order is like offending the Prince!


    The benefits in all aspects reflect how precious the prince''s order is.


    "Thank you Your Highness."


    Su Han put away the crown prince''s order, and then gave Duan Qingluo the piece of the origin of the earth.


    "It''s the hall that wants to thank you."


    Duan Qingyu couldn''t help being overjoyed, his handsome face was even a little red, and he quickly put away the origin of the earth carefully.


    "Su Han..."


    At this time, Duan Yuming''s weak voice suddenly reached Su Han''s ears.


    "Ahem, that..."


    Duan Yuming looked at Su Han eagerly: "I have seen dozens of kendo origins in the original world, but none of them wanted to talk to me. Are you saying that my kendo artistic conception is not enough, so they can''t see it?" fuck me?"


    Su Han glanced at Duan Yuming with a half-smile, "Your Highness, just say what you want."


    I saw Duan Yuming spread his hands, and said with a bitter face: "Not only is there no gain from the prince, but your third brother and I have nothing to gain either!"


    In front of so many creatures, Su Han didn''t play tricks with him anymore.


    With a wave of his palm, the origin of swordsmanship wrapped in deep purple light immediately appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    It still seems to be suppressed by the deterrent power of the Supreme Avenue, and it still trembles until now. Su Han has never seen that an original source actually has emotions such as anger and fear.


    "You and I¡­¡­"


    Duan Yuming''s eyes widened when he saw the origin of the way of swordsmanship!


    He stared at the origin of the way of swordsmanship and muttered for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Even with your toes, you can guess that in the original form, the origin of the sword body, even among the many origins of kendo, definitely belongs to the top level!


    At least.


    None of the origins that Duan Yuming has seen in the original world have shown this form!


    "Third brother entrusted me, so Su will naturally live up to it."


    With a smile, Su Han sent the origin of the swordsmanship to Duan Yuming.


    "Give it to me?"


    Duan Yuming''s body shook violently!


    He didn''t rush to pick up the origin, but rushed towards Su Han and gave him a big bear hug!


    "Good brother-in-law!"


    "Brother, I love you to death, hahahaha!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6107

    Entering the world of origin this time, including the origin of the kendo, Su Han obtained a total of eight origins.


    Give Duan Yuming the origin of the way of swordsmanship, and Duan Qingyu the origin of the earth.


    In Su Han''s hand, there are still six origins left.


    If Duan Yihan and Duan Shuci have obtained the source, then Su Han intends to keep the other six sources for the time being.


    Although he can''t use it, he has to prepare it for those guys from the Phoenix Sect!


    Even if Su Han has already felt the anxious looks from other royal children and even the Tianjiao of Jingdu Pavilion, it is impossible for him to really send out all the origins of the six paths.


    After all, this is not an ordinary item, you can get it if you say it.


    If he hadn''t entered the source world, Su Han would not have been able to obtain so many sources at once.


    If you really want to separate the other royal children of the Legendary God Kingdom, you can''t separate them at all, it''s better not to separate them.


    He looked up and scanned around, only to see envy and anticipation on the faces of a large number of creatures.


    It seemed that he wanted to see if Su Han, the ''son of the origin'', could come up with more origins.


    "I have it!"


    Duan Shuci''s voice came suddenly, with a little arrogance on her pretty face.


    "Su Han, the original affinity of this princess is not bad, I don''t need you to help me, this princess doesn''t owe you anything!"


    These words sound a bit like crossing rivers and tearing down bridges, but the tone is slightly mischievous, and even a little grateful.


    Obviously, she didn''t really want to owe Su Han favors.


    After all, before entering the original world, she did ask Su Han, hoping that Su Han could help her get one of the original.


    "Then congratulations, Second Sister."


    Su Han smiled and said, looking at Duan Yihan again.


    Duan Yihan immediately understood what she meant, but shook her head slightly, and at the same time gave Su Han a wink.


    Su Han withdrew his gaze and didn''t say anything more.


    Including those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao, and other creatures from the Kingdom of God and the Universe who entered the original world, the total is nearly 10,000 this time.


    Although there are no specific statistics, it can be seen from the expressions of these creatures.


    Of the nearly ten thousand living beings, no more than 20 have truly obtained their origin!


    This is the closest they get to the source, but unfortunately the method of obtaining it is very single, and can only be judged by the source itself, whether the other party is qualified to let him follow.


    Those souls who didn''t get the source, while disappointed, also suffered a huge blow to their self-confidence.


    In this case, I couldn''t get the source, so I''m afraid there won''t be any chance in the future, right?


    certainly.


    Although less than 20 creatures have obtained the source, the total number of sources they have obtained may exceed the number of these creatures themselves.


    For example, Ren Yushuang!


    By herself, she obtained the two origins of water attribute and fire attribute!


    "alright!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s loud voice spread all around Feitian Waterfall: "This baptism of the Kingdom of God will be completely over here, so don''t surround yourself here, and leave first. When Su Han breaks through to the Realm of Seven Fate, God When the country holds the Cosmic Great Ming Ceremony for it, it will naturally invite you again!"


    heard this.


    All the creatures around shook their heads lightly, discussing and commenting on the word ''Su Han''.


    The only one in the universe who was baptized by the Kingdom of God reached the summit!


    The only time in the universe when the door to the original world is opened, triggering the black hole in the sky!


    Just the origin sent out has reached two, and there must be other origins in his hands!


    Combine these.


    There is no need for the Universal Great Brightness Ceremony at all.


    Just through the baptism of the Kingdom of God this time, the word ''Su Han'' will be completely famous all over the world!


    Bai Ri from the First Kingdom of God, and Jin Hong from the Kingdom of Frost God, of course occupy the first and second positions on the Universe''s Talent List.


    But compared to Su Han, there was no movement from them.


    It seems that they just came out of nowhere, and many creatures don''t even understand why the fourth part of the universe ranks them first and second!


    On the other hand, Su Han is here.


    All the signs are showing that - he is worthy of the name to enter the list of the universe''s top talent!


    Even compared with Bai Ri and Jin Hong, they are much inferior.


    "Su Han."


    Just when those creatures were about to stand.


    Yushuang, director of the Sixth Princess of the Frost God Kingdom, suddenly said: "Although this princess saved you once, but one source is enough to repay this kindness."


    "Entering the world of origin this time, the princess has obtained a total of two sources of origin, and the extra one is the favor that this princess owes you."


    "If you need help in the future, just tell this princess, there will be a pseudo-supreme powerhouse at the top, who will come forward for you!"


    As the words fell, Ren Yushuang waved her white jade hand, and a sound transmission spar floated in front of Su Han.


    "This thing can span the borders of five cosmic countries. If you are not too far away, this princess is enough to receive your voice transmission immediately."


    "Thank you, Princess Six."


    Su Han clasped his fists slightly, and then put away the sound transmission spar.


    Of course he would not refuse such a good thing!


    The highest pseudo-supreme powerhouse comes forward, which is equivalent to having another chance to summon the pseudo-supreme, which is more precious than the original Yundi Token!


    And the creatures present also heard Ren Yushuang''s words clearly.


    Isn''t this using the pseudo-sovereign of the Frost God Kingdom to serve as a banner for Su Han?


    It''s nothing more than the Legendary God Kingdom''s respect for him so much, but the sixth princess of the Frost Kingdom, who is like an iceberg, also favors him so much!


    Those creatures simply can''t imagine how smooth Su Han''s road will be in the future?


    "When you hold the Universal Brightness Ceremony, you must send an invitation card to this princess, and this princess will definitely prepare a big gift for you!" Ren Yushuang said again.


    "Definitely!" Su Han responded.


    Not to mention the relationship between the two, just because of Ren Yushuang''s identity, it is impossible for Su Han not to invite her.


    Ren Yushuang didn''t say anything more, nodded to Ye Qianzhong, Duan Qingyu and the others, and then left with the old man in yellow and the others.


    "It''s really an iceberg!"


    Duan Yuming curled his lips: "This woman is good-looking, but her temperament is too cold. No wonder so many people like her, but no one dares to confess to her."


    "Third Brother, don''t you think you''ve taken a fancy to her?" Duan Yihan teased.


    "I fell in love with her?!"


    Duan Yuming stared: "Pull it down! With this personality, I''m worried that I''ll be frozen to death by her when I sleep at night!"


    "Is it?"


    Duan Yihan glanced at Su Han: "I''m afraid some people don''t think like you. I wish I could get closer to Ren Yushuang, and maybe I can become the son-in-law of the Frost God Kingdom again in the future!"


    Su Han''s face twitched slightly, and a black line rose on his forehead.


    But before he could speak, Jian Lingtao''s voice came over.


    "Su Han, I have entered the world of origin this time, and I have also obtained the origin of swordsmanship!"


    "Although I owe you favors, I still can''t forget about the sparring, please advise!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6108

    As soon as Jian Lingtao said this.


    Those creatures who were planning to leave immediately stopped and looked back.


    "He wants to challenge Su Han?!"


    "This is the Ninth Prince of the Excalibur Cosmos Kingdom. He is a sword spirit himself, with extraordinary talents, and is also the arrogance of the universe."


    "Why did he challenge Su Han? Is it because of the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God?"


    "I heard that the little princess grew up with the Ninth Prince. They are childhood sweethearts. Even Empress Nalan is very optimistic about them. Many people thought that if the little princess really wanted to marry, it would be the Ninth Prince!"


    "Tsk tsk, if you say it this way, Su Han can be regarded as an intruder?"


    "Not to mention, the Ninth Prince and the little princess have such a foundation. It''s really a pity to let him give up. I wouldn''t be reconciled if it were me."


    "Jian Lingtao is in the Corpse Burying Realm. It''s too much to challenge Su Han, who has not even reached the Defilement Realm?"


    "..."


    Around the Feitian Waterfall that had just calmed down, there was another boiling noise.


    "Jian Lingtao, what do you mean?"


    Duan Yihan frowned beautifully: "Su Han gave you the opportunity to enter the original world, and you also obtained the original source in it, but now you don''t know how to appreciate it at all, and instead make trouble for him, am I really doing it for you? face?"


    "I didn''t trouble him!"


    Jian Lingtao immediately explained: "I am grateful to Su Han for giving me the opportunity to enter the original world. As long as Su Han is willing, I can even become brothers with him and share my resources with him!"


    "Then why do you insist on challenging him?"


    Duan Yihan said dissatisfied: "In front of so many living beings, to show off your cultivation level in the corpse realm? Let the whole universe know that the arrogance of my legendary kingdom of God, who is about to hold the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe, can''t compare to you, the god The Ninth Prince of Sword Universe Kingdom?"


    Jian Lingtao was silent.


    After a while, he took a deep look at Duan Yihan.


    Then he said in a somewhat complicated way: "If you really want to say why, it might be... obsession!"


    Duan Yihan was slightly taken aback.


    Looking at Jian Lingtao''s regretful but firm eyes, the dissatisfaction in her heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    It is true that the two grew up together since childhood, and they often discuss Taoism with martial arts.


    But Duan Yihan never regarded Jian Lingtao as a future partner, not even thinking of him as a ''brother'' or a ''younger brother''!


    She only thinks of Jian Lingtao as her good friend, a very simple good friend!


    That''s why.


    So when the black hole in the sky opened, Duan Yihan urged Jian Lingtao to enter it.


    obviously.


    Jian Lingtao didn''t think so in Duan Yihan''s mind.


    It was only at that moment that Duan Yihan understood this.


    It''s true that she likes Su Han, but she can''t hate Jian Lingtao, so her heart is extremely entangled, to the point of a little irritability.


    "alright."


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly spoke.


    He looked at Jian Lingtao, nodded slightly and said, "Since brother Jian is so persistent, then Su must accompany him."


    The current Jian Lingtao is completely different from the feeling of being hostile to him before.


    Su Han knew that he must still be full of unwillingness, but he didn''t show any extreme behavior, let alone a deep hatred with Su Han.


    From this point of view.


    Jian Lingtao is indeed a magnanimous and aboveboard person.


    No one can control Duan Yihan''s heart.


    Perhaps Jian Lingtao''s insistence on challenging himself can be regarded as venting the last hope and reluctance in his heart!


    "Only for sparring, not fighting for life and death!" Jian Lingtao said in a deep voice.


    Su Han also said: "If Su is really defeated, then his skills are inferior to others. Brother Jian doesn''t need to hold back."


    "No, Jian''s cultivation base is higher than yours. If you use your cultivation base to suppress you, it seems too petty."


    Jian Lingtao said: "You are the consummation of the gods. No matter how strong your comprehensive combat power is, Jian will suppress his cultivation to the consummation of the gods, and based on this, he will use his comprehensive combat power!"


    "Then I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent." Duan Yuming pouted.


    "Yes or no, let''s see!"


    Jian Lingtao jumped across the sky, and under the gaze of countless creatures, he stood above the lake.


    "please!"


    He stretched out his palm, his aura soared to the sky in an instant, and fierce sword intent erupted from his whole body, giving people the feeling that he had turned into a sword!


    However, his aura quickly suppressed from the corpse-hunting state to the Yin-swallowing state, Yuan Sha state, and defilement state...


    Then it fell down a level and reached the consummation of the gods!


    "Jian has proclaimed himself a cultivator, so you can do it!" Jian Lingtao shouted.


    Su Han turned his head and looked at Duan Yihan.


    "You go back for now."


    Duan Yihan bit her lower lip lightly, looked at the two of them, and finally nodded and left.


    In fact, she also knew Jian Lingtao, he was not the kind of hypocrite who was duplicity, and Jian Lingtao had already suppressed his cultivation at the moment, so she didn''t worry too much about Su Han.


    However, this kind of thing that was mistaken by other creatures as "jealousy" still made Duan Yihan feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother-in-law, this kid is also my good brother, but this time I''m on your side!"


    Duan Yuming patted Su Han: "But you can''t be careless. Jian Lingtao is a sword spirit himself, and his understanding of kendo is better than mine. His understanding of attack is amazing, and even his father and mother have praised him. Several times, even though he has already suppressed his cultivation to the perfection of the gods at this moment, it must not be underestimated!"


    "Thank you third brother for reminding me, I know." Su Han nodded and said.


    Duan Yuming didn''t say any more, but left together with Duan Shuci, Duan Qingyu and others from the black hole in the sky.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    With the departure of a large number of figures, the black hole in the sky slowly closed, and the void returned to calm again.


    It was as if the door to the original world had never been opened.


    Only the two figures standing above the lake looked like the glaring sun and the bright moon, attracting the eyes of all the creatures present.


    Even Ye Qianzhong looked at the two with interest.


    Except for Duan Yihan, Lan Ran, and Ling Yufei.


    Other creatures have only heard that Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is very strong, but they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    At this moment, I just took advantage of Jian Lingtao''s opportunity to compete with Su Han to take a good look.


    If Jian Lingtao was defeated by Su Han, then the glory that was already in full swing would surely rise to another level!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han breathed a long sigh of relief, and his white clothes moved with the wind.


    The slender black hair hangs from between the ears, and the emotions on that delicate face are gradually restrained.


    "boom!


    ! "


    until a certain moment.


    The perfect cultivation of the gods suddenly rioted, and powerful ripples spread round and round, with Su Han as the center, spreading towards the surroundings.


    "Brother Jian, please!"


    Following Su Han''s words.


    Without any hesitation, Jian Lingtao disappeared in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6109

    The howling wind fell from the top of the head, and when Jian Lingtao reappeared, he had already come to the sky above Su Han.


    The illusory long sword in his hand, although condensed by the power of cultivation, is as real as it is, exuding a very dazzling brilliance.


    He also suppressed his cultivation to the perfection of the gods, but the coercion emanating from his body at this moment is obviously not what the perfection of the gods can possess!


    "Brother Su, be careful!"


    When the long sword fell, Jian Lingtao yelled violently.


    He is indeed an upright person, and he has no intention of hating Su Han and insisting on killing him.


    Su Han raised his eyes slightly, and the four colors appeared on his body at the same time, turning into a pair of armor that was also illusory.


    He didn''t dodge anything, and he didn''t even look like he wanted to dodge at all.


    He just watched Jian Lingtao''s long sword fall from the top of his head.


    Jian Lingtao had already reminded Su Han once, so naturally he would not delay any longer.


    What''s more, in his opinion, he might not be able to do anything to Su Han with just his own blow.


    Otherwise, Su Han wouldn''t be worthy of the title of ''Peerless Talent''!


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge muffled sound came out.


    Jian Lingtao''s long sword fell hard on the top of Su Han''s head.


    But Su Han was unharmed!


    The four-color armor outside his body easily blocked the long sword without even the slightest tremor!


    "Um?"


    Jian Lingtao frowned: "Jian knows that Brother Su''s comprehensive combat power is very strong, but this armor is only for defense. Although my attack is ordinary, under the comprehensive combat power, it can also kill most of the gods. Why is it easily blocked by this armor?"


    "Cultivated into divine armor."


    Su Han explained flatly: "Combined by the strength of the fusion of the four major cultivation bases, there is only defense, and only defense!"


    Jian Lingtao''s body shook!


    The product of the fusion of the four levels of cultivation...


    There are really too many miracles brought about by Su Han.


    Like this moment.


    Obviously merging cultivation levels is something that no one has been able to do since ancient times.


    But I don''t know why, Jian Lingtao just couldn''t get up that kind of shocking thoughts, he just felt powerless for a while.


    Not to mention qualifications and potential.


    There are many things that Su Han can do that other creatures cannot do.


    That''s the difference!


    "Shua!"


    Jian Lingtao struck again, the long sword was extremely tricky, and hit Su Han from eighteen directions in an instant.


    He seemed to want to see if there was any weak spot in this divine armor.


    Su Han, on the other hand, stood there all the time, never moving.


    He is like a god, but Jian Lingtao seems to have turned into a clown, just performing hard all by himself.


    certainly.


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t really regard Jian Lingtao as a clown.


    There was a smile on his face, but it was not sarcasm, but rather gentle.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One after another sound, like an iron sword piercing a stone, was transmitted from Su Han''s body.


    Su Han stood still, and his armor was not damaged at all!


    "From a certain point of view, the defensive power of this divine armor is even more terrifying than the supreme heavenly weapon." Su Han said suddenly.


    Jian Lingtao also subconsciously said: "If you can step into the Supreme, then there is no need to refine the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, and this armor of cultivation alone can surpass any Supreme Heavenly Artifact!"


    Seeing Su Han smiling and not saying a word.


    Jian Lingtao snorted coldly again: "This kind of defense is indeed very strong. If Jian can''t even break through your defense, then how can he win against you!"


    The strength of the divine armor did not discourage Jian Lingtao, but inspired his fighting spirit.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Waving the long sword in his hand, nine great sword glows radiated at the same time.


    Six of them are illusory, and three are real!


    All living beings can see clearly.


    Jian Lingtao used an illusory long sword to condense the real sword glow!


    "Haotian Nine Slashes!"


    Ye Qianzhong on the top showed a smile: "I never thought that you would learn one of Emperor Haotian''s lifelong skills. However, there are three levels of Haotian Nine Slashes. I don''t know how many levels you have cultivated so far?"


    Emperor Haotian, also known as "Haotian Sword Emperor".


    One of the false supreme beings in the universe, a once peerless powerhouse!


    Haotian Nine Slashes is his own unique technique, and the other pseudo-supreme who has been suppressed is retreating steadily!


    It can be said that with this "Haotian Nine Slashes", Emperor Haotian''s combat power is also extremely high among many pseudo-sovereigns.


    And Haotian Nine Slashes is only the weakest of the three major swordsmanship possessed by Emperor Haotian!


    "Senior, just look at it!"


    Jian Lingtao''s voice fell, and nine sword glows fell at the same time!


    "boom!"


    The first illusory sword glow fell, and the divine armor of cultivation base that had never been shaken was pressed down a little like a rubber ball.


    And then -


    Second, third, fourth...


    The remaining five illusory sword glows followed!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    When the five sword lights fell, although the divine armor of cultivation was not broken, Su Han''s figure was pressed down by about one meter.


    His expression was still calm, and he watched the remaining three real sword glows approach calmly.


    at the same time.


    His aura rose again, and the fighting spirit in his heart became much stronger.


    "Shut up!"


    Three real sword glows, one in the middle, fell from the top of Su Han''s head.


    The other two landed on Su Han''s shoulders on both sides. When they came into contact with the divine armor of cultivation, they exploded with amazing power and brilliance!


    In Su Han''s feelings.


    Any one of these three sword lights can instantly kill a creature in the decontamination realm!


    Including the consummation of decontamination!


    This has already proved that Jian Lingtao''s comprehensive combat power is superior to that of the defiled environment!


    "A realm?"


    Su Han squinted his eyes: "As an extremely high-ranking Tianjiao on the universe''s Tianjiao ranking list, it''s not surprising that you can have the power of a realm, but if you only have this ability, you still can''t break through Su''s defense!"


    The moment those words fell, the divine armor of cultivation was shocked!


    The three real sword glows seemed to have suffered a violent backlash at this moment. Amid bursts of shattering sounds, they were simultaneously shaken away, and all of them broke into pieces!


    "Um?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes on the top were Tong Yining: "As expected of the armor condensed at the level of the four major cultivation bases, the defense power is so strong!"


    Except for Su Han, no one knew.


    This is just a part of the defensive power of the divine armor!


    Su Han''s comprehensive combat power is comparable to the completion of the Yin Swallowing Realm, and the defensive power of the divine armor is still surpassed!


    If all of them are displayed, then even the powerhouses in the early or even mid-stage of the Corpse Burial Realm may not be able to break through the divine armor!


    With Jian Lingtao suppressing his cultivation, it is impossible to do anything to Su Han.


    Unless he can also possess the power of the three realms like Su Han!


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    "The second level of the Haotian Nine Slashes performed by Jian, can your divine armor block it?"


    When Jian Lingtao opened his mouth, his palm danced in the void, and nine sword glows appeared in the shape of a fan.


    the difference is.


    Of the nine sword glows this time, six are real!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6110

    The astonishing coercion emanating from the sword light made countless creatures present feel it.


    Those in the Yin Swallowing Realm turned pale quickly, feeling as if hundreds of thousands of sword qi surged from all directions, making them feel suffocated!


    Even those creatures in the middle stage of Yuan Sha Realm have their hearts beating faster and their eyelids twitching!


    They subconsciously imagined, if they were Su Han, would they be able to block the second stage of the Haotian Nine Slashes.


    Soon they determined that they couldn''t stop it!


    This is one of Emperor Haotian''s lifelong mastery, not only the power of ordinary sword light, but also contains Emperor Haotian''s development and understanding of the way of swordsmanship!


    Just like those creatures in the Yin Swallowing Realm feel.


    It was clearly just nine sword glows, but the sword intent that followed was overwhelming, raging in the void!


    But I haven''t waited for the second level of Haotian Nine Slashes to come...


    Su Han''s figure suddenly moved!


    The speed of his body increased sharply at this moment, and his figure was like a ghost, leaving dozens of afterimages in the void in just an instant!


    Looking up, it seems that the entire void is dominated by the figure in white!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    The sword intent contained in the sword light tore all those afterimages into pieces!


    at the same time.


    Jian Lingtao shouted fiercely: "Ninety-nine return to one, Haotian Shenhui!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The nine sword lights that were originally cutting towards Su Han shrank back at the same time.


    Even when shrinking, the three originally illusory sword glows all turned into reality!


    Haotian''s nine consecutive slashes are the third!


    It is also the ultimate form of Haotian Nine Slashes - Haotian Shenhui!


    "Worthy of being one of the most outstanding juniors of Excalibur Universe Kingdom, at such an age, he has already fully understood Haotian Nine Slashes!"


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely astonished: "Just relying on Haotian''s nine consecutive slashes, this sword Lingtao is enough to cross one side!"


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound in the void, and a huge figure emerged.


    When seeing this figure, Ye Qianzhong''s face suddenly became serious, showing a little respect.


    He knew that it was the figure of Emperor Haotian!


    The whole body is silvery white, like a bright moon, even if it is daytime, it looks extremely dazzling!


    It wasn''t Jian Lingtao who summoned Emperor Haotian to descend, but the ultimate form of Haotian Nine Slashes, that''s it!


    Jiu Daozhen''s sword glow all disappeared, and the endless sword intent turned into the figure of Emperor Haotian.


    In his hand, a huge sword emerged!


    This moment!


    Even those creatures in the middle and late stages of Yuan Sha Realm felt their hearts tighten, as if their hearts had been pinched, and they couldn''t even raise the thought of struggling!


    On Su Han''s side, he was forced to appear by the strong sense of oppression.


    Standing no more than a kilometer away from Jian Lingtao!


    His long hair was blown by the strong wind, and the hem of his clothes kept fluttering.


    But his face didn''t change at all!


    The divine armor of cultivation brought him a great sense of security, even if the figure of Emperor Haotian appeared, he would not be afraid!


    But this time, Su Han obviously didn''t intend to just passively defend.


    He knew that the ultimate form of Haotian Nine Slashes would not be able to break through the divine armor of cultivation.


    Jian Lingtao''s comprehensive combat power is there, that is, no matter how strong the technique is, it is still based on cultivation after all.


    But if he really keeps defending until the end, Jian Lingtao can''t break through the divine armor, it will undoubtedly shatter Jian Lingtao''s self-confidence, and even give birth to a demon in him!


    After all, the two don''t have any deep hatred, and Su Han admires Jian Lingtao very much, so there is no need to embarrass him like that.


    Rather than mocking him so much, it would be better to defeat him openly!


    "Wow!!!"


    The fiery red light erupted from Su Han''s body in an instant, covering the surrounding void in the blink of an eye.


    The scorching temperature caused the sound of chi chi chi to come out of the void, and even thick water mist appeared!


    Su Han raised his right hand, endless flames came from all directions, and finally formed a spear!


    The technique of the flame field - Zhu Rong''s sharp gun!


    "Original! That''s the breath of the original!"


    "Is this Su Han''s divine armor finally unable to hold on?"


    "It''s not surprising. Haotian Nine Slashes is Emperor Haotian''s unique skill. Jian Lingtao has already grasped the essence, and even the figure of Emperor Haotian can be condensed. Few people of the same level can resist!"


    "Su Han is obviously keeping his hand. He has ten origins, and he only used the first one at this moment!"


    "Indeed, he not only possesses the top ten origins, but according to the rumors, he even opened up the domains of the ten major origins, created all the techniques of the domains, and even fused them..."


    "..."


    Many creatures opened their mouths to discuss, but in the end they felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    When he didn''t use his origin, Su Hanguang was already so strong by virtue of his defense.


    How terrifying would it be if all the ten origins were revealed?


    "Brother Jian, Su is here!"


    Su Han raised a smile, and also opened his mouth to drink violently.


    Jian Lingtao reminded him before, but now he''s going back.


    Come and not reciprocate!


    "Shua!"


    The arms were tense and bent into a perfect arc.


    Then he violently threw the Zhu Rong spear in his hand at Jian Lingtao!


    "Wow!!!"


    At the same time, Jian Lingtao also waved his arm, causing the huge figure of Emperor Haotian above to slash towards Su Han!


    After a moment of stagnation, the two touched hard!


    "boom!!!"


    The monstrous roar, centered on Zhu Rong''s sharp gun and the sword in the figure''s hand, was transmitted!


    An astonishing shock wave shook the void and diffused towards the surroundings!


    Time seems to be frozen at this moment, and it seems to flow for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, Su Han''s Zhu Rong spear collapsed into flames that filled the sky with a bang!


    And the figure of Emperor Haotian, as well as the sword in his hand, also dissipated directly at this moment!


    But before Jian Lingtao could relax, his pupils froze!


    A chilly temperature, in stark contrast to the scorching heat of the flames before, enveloped his surroundings silently.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, an icy blue light quickly strikes!


    The last moment was still far away, and the next moment came to the front.


    Jian Lingtao was finally able to confirm that it was a piece of frost!


    His heart beat wildly, he gritted his teeth, and grabbed the back with his palm!


    The long sword that had been floating above him, but never used, finally fell into his hands!


    But he didn''t have any extra time to react. The moment he grabbed the long sword, he slashed towards the ice in front of him!


    "laugh!!!"


    The ice seal cracked from the middle, straight and smooth.


    With the power of the long sword, Jian Lingtao forcibly resisted Su Han''s frozen ten thousand miles, and killed him in front of Su Han!


    When approaching Su Han, he didn''t attack Su Han with his long sword, but his figure disappeared with a bang!


    A beam of sword light flew out from the shattered body, and directly merged into the long sword used by Jian Lingtao.


    Man and sword unite!


    (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6111

    "Sword Spirit? This is the body of the Ninth Prince!"


    "Is the Ninth Prince crazy? It''s very dangerous to suppress the cultivation base to the level of the consummation of the gods, but even show your own sword spirit!"


    "The sword is with the people, and the sword destroys the people!"


    "For the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, the Ninth Prince has indeed fought hard!"


    "Unfortunately, the little princess has no love for the Ninth Prince, everything is just wishful thinking."


    "..."


    A lot of noise came out from all around, and a large number of creatures were complaining about Jian Lingtao.


    Originally, he and Duan Yihan were childhood sweethearts, but Su Han took the love away.


    From this aspect alone, these creatures really felt that Su Han was not authentic.


    But after thinking about it, love can''t be forced, I can only sigh helplessly for Jian Lingtao.


    "This bastard!"


    In the distance, Duan Yihan also showed a little anxious expression.


    Naturally, she has always regarded Jian Lingtao as a good friend.


    Seeing that Jian Lingtao even showed his own sword spirit.


    He couldn''t help shouting loudly: "Jian Lingtao, you said before that it was just a competition, what are you doing now?!"


    Jian Lingtao did not reply, but proved what he was doing with practical actions!


    "call out!"


    The fusion of the sword spirit and the long sword turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Su Han in an instant.


    Su Han grasped it with both hands, and thunderous lightning emerged from his hands.


    The void was dark for a moment, thick dark clouds condensed, and countless silver snakes shuttled among them.


    A huge hammer made entirely of lightning appeared in Su Han''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    Without any hesitation, he directly swung Thor''s hammer down!


    "boom!!!"


    The long sword has also come close. When the two touched, the long sword vibrated slightly, and the Thor''s Hammer condensed with the source of lightning...


    It just crashed!


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes froze!


    Logically speaking, although they are all single-attribute origins, the power of the lightning-attribute origins exceeds that of water-attribute and fire-attribute origins.


    This is enough to prove that Jian Lingtao''s current strength has reached an astonishingly tyrannical level!


    Much more than before!


    And from this long sword, Su Han also felt a kind of original breath!


    Reminiscent of what Jian Lingtao said before, he had obtained the origin of the way of swordsmanship in that original world, and Su Han immediately appreciated it.


    obviously.


    Not long after Jian Lingtao entered the world of origin, he obtained the origin of the way of swordsmanship.


    Up to this moment, several years have passed, and he has refined the essence of the way of swordsmanship!


    Perhaps it is not too familiar, unable to exert the full power of the original source of kendo, let alone promote the domain to the original domain, and have not created the technique of the domain.


    But he is a sword spirit himself, and the blessing of the origin of the way of the sword is even more powerful to him, and his comprehension of the origin of the way of the sword is by no means comparable to ordinary creatures!


    "Brother Jian''s accomplishments in the way of the sword are indeed beyond Su''s expectations."


    When Su Han opened his mouth, he raised his right hand lightly, and slightly touched the long sword that was already a hundred meters away.


    "Certainly!"


    Calm and indifferent words spit out from Su Han''s mouth.


    But the speed of the long sword dropped sharply, as if being held back by a huge force.


    But the long sword still struck forward for a distance of about ten meters, and then stagnated in the void.


    Floating there quietly, motionless!


    It seems to be integrated with the void, more like it has been frozen there since ancient times.


    Seeing this scene, other creatures were very surprised, not knowing what happened.


    But Su Han frowned slightly here.


    Ever since he obtained the concentration spell, he has used it countless times.


    But otherwise the opponent would just stop, or the opponent would just break free.


    Things like Jian Lingtao, who are clearly fixed but still have the strength to charge forward, have never happened before!


    Although Su Han has only used the three major sources at this moment, the top sources such as the source of destruction and the source of space have not been used yet.


    However, with the blessing of blood transformation Jiuqing, colorful supreme shadow and other spells, coupled with these three sources, his comprehensive combat power can already compete with Yuansha Realm!


    in this case.


    When he casts the spell of calming down the spirit, it is absolutely possible to freeze the strong in the Yuansha realm of the same level.


    Jian Lingtao''s forceful impact of ten meters is enough to prove his comprehensive combat power at the moment, and he may be able to compete with the strong at the perfect level of Yuansha Realm!


    What does this represent?


    After acquiring the origin of the way of swordsmanship, Jian Lingtao has almost reached two realms!


    This potential is undoubtedly amazing!


    Leaving aside the abnormality of Su Han.


    Jian Lingtao''s current ranking in the universe''s top talent list can definitely rise some places!


    "I just don''t know, if he restores his cultivation base to the Corpse Burying Realm, will he still be able to reach the two realms?" Su Han thought to himself.


    The two realms of the Heavenly God Realm are completely different from the two realms of the Fushi Realm.


    Su Han is able to maintain the strength of the three realms all the time because he has ten great sources and the ever-improving multicolored supreme figure.


    Jian Lingtao doesn''t have these, can he do it?


    "That''s all!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Around him, the flames, the ice layer, and the thunder that kept shaking were all condensed!


    "If I use the techniques of the three domains, I will definitely be able to make my overall combat power reach the level of the Yin Swallowing Realm. If you can still stop me, then there is no need to continue this battle."


    Su Han looked at Jian Lingtao: "Brother Jian, you have to go all out for the last blow!"


    As the words fell, Su Han released Jian Lingtao from the shackles of the concentration technique.


    If he doesn''t untie it, he can easily defeat Jian Lingtao.


    Under the spell of concentration, anyone who is bound will be slaughtered by Su Han for a short period of time.


    But in front of so many people, Su Han finally saved face for Jian Lingtao, a proud man.


    If you want to win, you must win openly!


    "Wow!!!"


    His palm danced as if it had a huge suction force, and all the flames, ice layers, and lightning were condensed in his hand.


    Almost instantly, a dazzling and gorgeous ball of light, full of terror and coercion, condensed from Su Han''s hand.


    The original power of the three attributes has been completely fused together, and it is impossible to tell what it is.


    However!


    Even those spectators around could feel the terrifying power contained in the ball of light!


    "Come!"


    Su Han stood in the void, surrounded by gorgeous brilliance, dressed in white clothes majestic and elegant!


    This magnificent scene made many female creatures dumbfounded!


    They even subconsciously fantasized that they were walking side by side with Su Han, talking with each other with a smile, or even... the scene of a fish-and-water relationship!


    at the same time.


    Jian Lingtao, who had completely turned into a sword spirit, did not hesitate anymore.


    "call out!"


    The long sword soared into the sky, and the original power of the strong kendo burst out!


    At this moment, the void unexpectedly experienced strong fluctuations, as if it would be shattered at any moment!


    (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6112

    "boom!


    ! "


    Under the watchful eyes of countless creatures.


    The ball of light condensed by the three sources finally collided with the long sword that Jian Lingtao was on!


    It seems like a moment, but also like ten thousand years.


    After a short period of stagnation, the deafening roar, like a thousand mountains collapsing, spread all over the place!


    Take the place where the ball of light and the long sword touch as the center.


    The void first dimmed quickly, and then brightened up in an instant!


    That kind of brightness is like a flame burning the eyes, making many creatures unable to open their eyes, and can only block them with the palm of their hands.


    Even so.


    They could still see that the long sword pierced through the ball of light and quickly pierced through it.


    "Su Han is defeated!"


    "Tsk tsk, if there are only three sources, it will not work after all!"


    "It''s not that Su Han can''t do it, but that the Ninth Prince''s fighting power is too strong!"


    "The coercion contained in this ball of light can also be perfectly equivalent to the Yuan Sha Realm. Jian Lingtao can penetrate it. It can be said that it is almost invincible in the Yin Swallowing Realm."


    "Senior, is this the legendary power of two realms?"


    "Well, almost!"


    "..."


    Among the onlookers, there are naturally many strong people. They can see the strength of Su Han and Jian Lingtao at a glance, and they are full of confidence in their judgments.


    But just when many creatures thought that Su Han was defeated by Jian Lingtao.


    The ball of light pierced by the long sword did not collapse, but suddenly swelled up!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The flame and the ice layer condensed at the same time, and the thunder and lightning also roared, wrapping the surface of the photosphere.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    The ball of light seemed to be condensed to the extreme, and suddenly exploded!


    "boom!


    ! "


    That kind of sound can no longer be described as ''deafening''.


    As if it was the power gathered by the three major sources, it aroused the resonance of the Dao, and shocked all the hearts of all living beings!


    They see clearly.


    Although the long sword that was originally in the middle of the light sphere was broken, it was forced out abruptly!


    The sword spirit separated from the sword body and turned into the figure of Jian Lingtao.


    He was breathing heavily, his expression was extremely pale, his eyes were sunken, and his whole body was trembling.


    "I lost!" he said loudly.


    There was no unwillingness in his tone, only a little regret, and... admiration for Su Han!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The shock wave of the ice, fire, thunder and thunder radiated from Jian Lingtao.


    But when it was about to hit Jian Lingtao, it was separated from the middle again, rushing past Jian Lingtao on both sides.


    Jian Lingtao felt that the shock wave was like an astonishing wave, and he was just a small boat tottering under the storm, even if he fought hard, he couldn''t resist at all!


    "The power of the Yin Swallowing Realm!"


    Jian Lingtao looked at Su Han: "Only the three major origins have already surpassed the power of the two realms. Is this the power combined by the techniques of the original domain?"


    "Brother Jian, I accept it."


    Su Han smiled slightly, and cupped his fists towards Jian Lingtao, seeming to be able to do a job with ease.


    In contrast, Jian Lingtao looked weaker.


    "Original fusion, domain techniques can also be integrated..." Jian Lingtao took a deep breath, and asked again: "I am not unwilling to lose in your hands, but I want to know, what is your other original domain? How many techniques have been fused?"


    "What do you think?" Su Han smiled.


    Jian Lingtao pondered for a while: "A total of six paths?"


    Su Han didn''t know that Jian Lingtao would guess like this.


    But he didn''t intend to hide it, and said directly: "I have integrated all the techniques of the ten original domains."


    Jian Lingtao''s body shook, and he smiled wryly.


    "After obtaining the origin of swordsmanship, my comprehensive combat power has greatly increased. I thought that if I suppressed my cultivation and fought with you, even if I couldn''t defeat you, it would not be so easy to lose."


    "But now it seems that after all, I am watching the sky from a well."


    Pause slightly.


    Jian Lingtao stared at Su Han: "During the battle just now, you actually had at least two chances to defeat me without using the techniques of the three major domains."


    "But you didn''t do this. I know it''s because there are too many creatures watching, and you are saving face for me."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that even so, the strength you used to defeat me is less than one-third of your real combat strength."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that even if other living beings obtain the ten origins, it is absolutely impossible to fuse them. This has never happened before in the universe!"


    "For them, it''s just a quantitative increase, but for you, it''s a qualitative increase!"


    "Su Han, you deserve the title of the number one arrogance of the universe!"


    "Today, I, Jian Lingtao, was completely convinced, and I will never pay any attention to him in the future... I don''t have the slightest thought of the little princess!"


    "You are the accompanying cultivator of the royal family of the legendary kingdom of God, and you are the future son-in-law of the little princess. Your own potential needs no words."


    "Compared with you, my status as the Ninth Prince of the Universe Kingdom is much worse."


    "But from now on, if you think highly of me, I, Jian Lingtao, will definitely not refuse when you speak!"


    The voice fell.


    Jian Lingtao cupped his fists towards Su Han, then turned around and walked away.


    Looking at his slightly lonely back, Duan Yihan opened her mouth, but still did not make a sound.


    "He really likes you."


    Su Han''s voice came, with a hint of ridicule.


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "But I just treat him as a friend!"


    "If I had known this, I would never have saved you back then, and now I have the reputation of ''stealing love with a knife''." Su Han said again.


    Duan Yihan immediately clenched her silver teeth: "Why, if you don''t save me, why don''t you just watch me die?"


    Su Han smiled slightly, and grabbed Duan Yihan''s jade hand.


    Feeling the temperature from the palm, Duan Yihan snorted softly, but the corners of her cherry red lips lifted slightly.


    Neither she nor Lan Ran, Ling Yufei and the others next to her felt anything about Su Han''s victory over Jian Lingtao, because it was expected.


    And that''s it.


    The baptism of the Kingdom of God held by the legendary Kingdom of God has finally come to an end.


    The creatures around Feitian Waterfall all dispersed, still talking about this grand event, full of praise.


    As for Su Han, he didn''t go back to the Yuhan Palace directly, but went to the Cosmos Firm in the territory of the Legendary Kingdom of God with Ling Yufei, Duan Yihan, and Lan Ran!


    up to now.


    Su Han has completely gained a firm foothold in the legendary kingdom of God.


    In addition to looking for those members of the Phoenix Sect who have come to the universe...


    It''s time for him to turn around and target Jing Zhong!


    on the way.


    Su Han asked Lan Ran and Ling Yufei what they had gained.


    The two smiled wryly and shook their heads at the same time, saying that they just went around the original world and got nothing.


    This is also impossible.


    Aizen had already assembled the origin of the five elements, and the other origins would definitely reject him.


    As for Ling Yufei, Su Han wanted to give her an origin.


    But she told Su Han¡ª¡ª


    According to the records above in the ancient relics, after the ancient divine splendor reaches a certain level, it belongs to the best origin of the ancient protoss!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6113

    "What about you?" Su Han looked at Duan Yihan.


    Before entering the original world, everyone was almost separated. Even if the distance is not far, but because he has been comprehending the origin with his heart, he basically doesn''t care about other people''s movements.


    Su Han asked Duan Yihan with his eyes before, but Duan Yihan signaled Su Han to leave her alone.


    Now there were four people left, Su Han finally had a chance to ask.


    Su Han still has six origins in his hand, if Duan Yihan doesn''t get the origin, then Su Han will definitely give her one.


    "Hee hee, guess what!"


    With her little hands behind her back, Duan Yihan winked playfully at Su Han.


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "Look at this, have you got the source?"


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei also looked at Duan Yihan, with anticipation in their eyes.


    If Duan Yihan really got the source, they would naturally be happy for it.


    I saw Duan Yihan turning it over with her slender hands, and the brilliance immediately bloomed.


    But this kind of brilliance is strange, it can be seen clearly, but it seems to be transparent, giving people a feeling of water mist.


    From this brilliance, the three of them, Su Han, felt the aura that belonged to the source!


    Even this breath is very powerful, and has a slightly weird feeling.


    "What is the origin of this attribute?"


    Lan Ran asked: "Could it be the origin of space? It seems that the origin of space is transparent color."


    "Restrict the origin!" Duan Yihan said with a smile.


    "Forbid the origin?"


    Ling Yufei showed surprise: "Is there such a source?"


    "The world is so big, why is there no source?"


    Duan Yihan said: "My father and my mother have told me long ago that the Supreme Dao is above all powers, and the source is the root of the power of the universe. The order, rules, etc. that it extends are all cultivated by us. All kinds of ways, it just depends on whether we have the opportunity to get in touch with those origins!"


    "So, if there is the Way of Restriction, there must be the Origin of Restriction!"


    "So that''s how it is." Aizen suddenly realized.


    Duan Yihan said again: "The first time I came out of the original world, my father and mother sent me voice transmissions at the same time, asking me if I had obtained the source of the restriction. It seems that the source of the restriction is quite strong. This time, thanks to Su Cold, otherwise I may not be able to get the origin of the restriction in my life."


    "The stronger you are, the happier I am."


    Su Han said with a smile: "After all, only when you become stronger can I gain more benefits through the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kung Fu."


    He just said it subconsciously.


    But he found that after he finished speaking, Ling Yufei and Lan Ran looked at him strangely.


    Duan Yihan blushed even more, and stomped her feet lightly, as if she didn''t expect Su Han to say such blatant words.


    Su Han patted his forehead: "No, I''m just talking casually. It''s also true. There''s really no other meaning."


    "Okay, okay, I know you got Senior Sister Duan now, I''m so proud, I envy you, okay?" Lan Ran deliberately rolled her eyes.


    "you shut up!"


    Duan Yihan pretended to be angry and said, "What do you mean ''he got me''? If you can''t speak, just shut your mouth, or I''ll tear your tongue off!"


    Aizen rolled her eyes, wanting to say something else.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Okay, let me show you one more good thing!"


    As the words fell, she raised her left hand again, and a transparent brilliance appeared in it.


    This time, Su Han can be 100% sure that this is the origin of space! Because he has it himself, he will never be wrong!


    "Another one?!"


    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei opened their mouths wide: "Senior Sister Duan, you are so lucky, right? Can you tell me what is the origin of this strange thing?"


    Duan Yihan smiled, didn''t speak, but looked at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and said, "Didn''t you just say that? The origin of space!"


    "Damn, did you really get the origin of space?"


    Lan Ran looked up to the sky and roared: "It''s not fair! Senior Sister Ling and I have stayed in the source time for five years. It''s fine if you don''t have one source, but you got two, and this space source is still one of the top sources!"


    "You know what a fart!"


    Duan Yihan snorted and said: "The source of restraint is not weaker than the source of space, and even surpasses the source of space in some respects, so you can cry, you, the luck of this princess, how can you compare with it?" of?"


    "The benefit of the forbidden road lies in the invisible ambush attack on the enemy. Even in battle, you can sneak attack on the enemy silently."


    Su Han said: "However, the strength of the restriction placed, whether it can be detected by the enemy, etc., depends on the own strength of the person who placed the restriction, and his attainments in the way of restriction."


    "Senior Sister Duan now not only possesses the source of restriction, but also the source of space, and can practice the Dao of space together. It can be said to be like a tiger with wings added!"


    Duan Yihan also nodded in agreement and said: "I am sure, as long as I can master the avenue of space, my strength will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes!"


    "Very good!"


    Ling Yufei shouted happily: "Yihan, congratulations, Yuanyuan has always been something you have been thinking about, and now you have finally got it, not to mention two, it seems that God wants you to be strong!"


    Duan Yihan happily grabbed Ling Yufei''s hand: "Now the four of us are truly proud of heaven!"


    The four looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    From the time the four knew each other until now.


    Although it has not been tens of millions of years, it has also experienced life and death.


    Leaving aside blood relatives, the four are definitely best friends in the universe!


    And now.


    Su Han is about to hold the Great Ming Ceremony of the Universe, and Aizen possesses the five origins, and only one Supreme Dao is missing, and he can become a veritable ''Supreme Son of God''!


    As a descendant of the ancient gods, Ling Yufei has a strong blood in her body, and the ancient gods will become her exclusive origin in the future.


    Even Duan Yihan, who used to only rely on the title of "Little Princess of the Legendary Kingdom of God", has obtained the origin of prohibition and the origin of space that belong to her and are most suitable for her!


    The word ''Tianjiao'' is true but not too much!


    "Hahaha, we don''t want to be supreme in the future, we can also pretend to be supreme!" Ai Ran laughed loudly.


    Ling Yufei blinked: "It''s really not possible, the peak of Jiuling is also possible, like Emperor Yun, the first person under the Supreme!"


    Duan Yihan and Su Han didn''t speak, but they could see the yearning and longing in each other''s eyes.


    indeed.


    With the combined strength of the four of them, even if they only reached the peak level of the Nine Spirits, they would be invincible under the Supreme!


    "Let''s go to the Cosmos Trading Company. I have never seen the Cosmic Trading Company in the Kingdom of God. Thanks to Senior Sister Duan!" Lan Ran said.


    "Walk!"


    Duan Yihan also nodded, but when she was following behind Su Han, she seemed hesitant to speak.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Han''s voice came lightly, through sound transmission.


    Duan Yihan was slightly taken aback, knowing that Su Han had sensed her hesitation. (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6114

    Lan Ran and Ling Yufei were smiling, as if they were looking forward to the future, and they didn''t notice the strangeness here in Duan Yihan.


    Duan Yihan struggled for a while, but finally did not speak.


    "If there is any trouble, as long as I can help you, I will definitely not refuse."


    Su Han said again via voice transmission: "But if it''s your secret, then you don''t have to tell me."


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips, and suddenly grabbed Su Han''s hand from behind.


    "Su Han, besides the origin of space and the origin of restriction, I got something even better in the world of origin!"


    Su Han froze for a moment: "A better thing? What is that?"


    "What do you think is better than the source?" Duan Yihan asked.


    Su Han''s body shook: "Supreme Way?!"


    "Um!"


    Duan Yihan nodded and said: "Actually, when I discovered the origin of the restriction, there was a golden passage behind the barrier of the origin. After I took down the origin of the restriction, I wanted to walk along this passage and take a look inside. Where is it, but I haven''t walked a long distance, and this supreme avenue suddenly rushed out, surrounded me, and lingered for a long time."


    "Golden passage?" Su Han frowned.


    In his original world, he also obtained a Supreme Dao.


    The other party also came out suddenly, and even helped him block the attack of the original source of swordsmanship, and even frightened him so that he didn''t dare to move, and let himself be at his mercy.


    Otherwise, Duan Yuming''s life would not be so good.


    But even though he rushed out of this supreme avenue, he didn''t see the golden passage that Duan Yihan said.


    "Then after you got the Supreme Avenue, didn''t you go in and have a look?" Su Han asked.


    Duan Yihan shook her head lightly: "I really want to go in, but after the Supreme Avenue comes out, the golden passage disappears directly, and I have no chance to go in at all."


    Su Han thought for a while.


    In the end, he took a deep breath: "Forget it, it is already a great luck to get the Supreme Dao, and there is no need to expect too much for other things."


    A little meal.


    Su Han joked again: "My little daughter-in-law is very likely to become the master in the future!"


    "Little wife?" Duan Yihan was startled.


    It can be said that Su Han called her so elated.


    In the past, she asked Su Han to call herself ''Yihan'', but Su Han couldn''t change it, and kept calling herself ''Sister Duan''.


    "Call again?" Duan Yihan blinked her big eyes.


    Su Han smiled: "Little wife, little wife, little wife! Are you happy?"


    "Hee hee, Su Han, you are so kind!"


    Duan Yihan said happily: "Actually, I was wondering whether I should tell you or not, because my father and mother told me through sound transmission that I can''t tell anyone except the two of them, including the second sister and third brother. !"


    "Including me too?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "I understand, the importance of the Supreme Way is self-evident, the so-called man is innocent, but pregnant is guilty, if this secret is really exposed, then you are considered the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, even Your father and mother are both supreme, and there will also be strong people who will take risks against you!"


    What is Supreme Avenue?


    According to rumors, there are only one hundred and eight in the entire universe!


    This also proves that¡ª¡ª


    The universe is boundless, but only one hundred and eight living beings can become the true supreme!


    And according to the statistics of the Four Divisions of the Universe, there are only sixty-six supreme beings on the bright side of the universe at present!


    Whether there is in the dark, no one knows.


    But what we can know is that aside from these sixty-six supreme beings, there are less than fifty remaining beings who can become supreme beings!


    What an astonishing allure is this?


    Although few people dare to attack Duan Yihan, those who dare to attack must be the supreme superpowers in the universe!


    After all, only that kind of existence will be extremely urgent to Supreme Dao!


    "Su Han, don''t blame my father and queen mother!" Duan Yihan said in a low voice.


    "Why should I blame them? Besides, do I dare to blame them?"


    Su Han gently rubbed Duan Yihan''s head: "Don''t worry, I understand their thoughts, but I''m still very happy that you can be honest with me."


    Duan Yihan was silent for a long time, and then slowly uttered a word.


    "I''ve been honest with you a long time ago!"


    Duan Yihan puts a lot of emphasis on the words ''treat each other honestly''.


    Seeing her blushing apple-like face again, Su Han''s heart beat faster.


    The joy of fish and water is, after all, human nature.


    "Then after we come back from the Cosmic Firm, shall we practice again?" Su Han teased.


    Duan Yihan''s delicate body froze: "Come on, you, you have to break through to the defilement realm quickly, and let the Kingdom of God hold the Universal Brightness Ceremony for you!"


    "Cultivating with you, my speed will be faster!"


    "Bah! Dirty!"


    ...


    The Cosmos Trading Company of the Legendary Kingdom of God is located just outside the imperial city, and it can be said to occupy the most prosperous area.


    However, Feitian Waterfall is a little far away from the imperial city, and there is no teleportation belt to pick it up this time, so the time wasted is a little longer.


    Taking Duan Yihan''s royal palace, the four of them first came to the teleportation array here at Feitian Waterfall, and then teleported to the Cosmos Business Bank!


    In other places, the teleportation array is a very precious thing, and the four departments of the universe have extremely strict control.


    For example, the Temple of Heaven God Realm and the Mica God Realm, there is only one.


    Don''t even think about places like the Red Lotus Realm.


    But.


    For a kingdom of God, the teleportation array is nothing more than a normal thing.


    The land of the Kingdom of God is really too big, words are completely indescribable, and it is still increasing every moment.


    If you don''t use the teleportation array, you may have to calculate the time in ''years'' just for traveling.


    The privilege of the royal family does not require transmission fees, which allows Su Han and others to enjoy it again.


    And when they came out of the teleportation array.


    The first thing I felt was the roaring sound like waves!


    Boundless creatures come and go here.


    It is not to set up a stall here in the universe business, because it is not allowed to set up a stall here.


    But there are only two kinds of creatures who come here - to buy things, and to sell things!


    but.


    Even this dense number of living beings can''t stop the grandeur of a Divine Kingdom Cosmic Firm!


    When you see the carved railings and jade bricks, but there is no edge on both sides, and the universe business that goes straight into the sky above.


    Su Han and the others were completely stunned!


    The two words of luxury and splendor are not enough to describe the grandeur of the Cosmos Trading Company.


    Although it''s so big that it can''t be seen at a glance, every place seems to embody the taste of the word ''money''!


    Su Han and others originally thought that they would feel the characterization of the years and the long history from the universe business.


    But now, they realize they were wrong.


    That behemoth looks like a fat upstart standing there.


    If you are shy in your pocket, you will not be able to get in if you just take a look from the outside! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6115

    "This... This seems a little different from the universe trading company I imagined?" Lan Ran''s face twitched.


    "It''s different from what I thought." Ling Yufei said the same.


    The overall building of the Cosmos Trading Company does not look like various palaces in the Kingdom of God, but is very flat from east to west, from north to south, with a huge long dragon squatting on it, leaving only a gate on the southernmost side.


    The height of the gate has reached a full 1,000 meters, and the width is also about 800 meters. It looks like a gate, but it is more or less described as a ''hole''.


    Because all living beings have to enter and exit through this gate, the universe business company has extremely strict jurisdiction over this place.


    When Su Han and the others just arrived at the gate, there was an invisible coercion covering them.


    They felt as if they had entered the gravity zone, and their bodies sank slightly!


    Then, the power of cultivation in the body was quickly suppressed, and the overall cultivation seemed to regress.


    Take Su Han as an example.


    He can clearly fight across three realms, but if he does it now, he feels that he can only cross two realms at most, and all his comprehensive combat power seems to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to struggle.


    "Shenwei prohibition!"


    Duan Yihan knew what Su Han and the others wanted to say.


    Immediately said: "This is a restriction placed by a Supreme himself. Although that Supreme practiced not the Way of Restriction, he has some attainments in it."


    "Except for the pseudo-supreme and the supreme, any realm will be affected under the prohibition of divine power, but the cultivation level is different, and the impact is also different."


    Lan Ran was stunned: "As expected of the supreme being, it''s terrifying to be able to suppress so many of our cultivations without majoring in the Way of Restriction!"


    "Father said that at the step of supreme, the avenue can already develop towards the aspect of ''integration''. Maybe they are not so good at other avenues, but at least they can mobilize a little bit of the power of other avenues." Duan Yihan explained.


    Su Han looked at the Cosmos Trading Company: "There are so many creatures that come and go here every day, but this supernatural restriction can suppress them all. The key point is that the supreme master is not a major in the avenue of prohibition. This shows that the avenue of prohibition has been cultivated to a certain extent. After that, how strong it must be!"


    Duan Yihan said with a wry smile: "Arranging this kind of supernatural power restriction is not done once and for all. It needs to consume the materials and resources of the restriction all the time."


    "With the background of the Kingdom of God, you are still short of your resources?" Su Han shook his head and smiled.


    In addition to the prohibition of divine power, the other defenses here at Cosmos Trading Company are also extremely strict.


    For example, the eight old men sitting cross-legged in the void with their eyes closed are above all living beings.


    For example, a large number of soldiers from the Divine Training Department hired from the legendary kingdom of God.


    Another example is that although they are prostrate on both sides, like statues, there are all kinds of fierce beasts roaring in their mouths!


    Among other things, just the ferocious aura of those ferocious beasts made Su Han and the others tremble with fear.


    "Based on the level... I''m afraid they are all Jiulings!" Su Han thought to himself.


    The universe firm is backed by the four divisions of the universe, and there are only a handful of creatures who dare to make mistakes in such a place.


    Especially for the Cosmos Trading Firm in the Kingdom of God, just taking out a strong man is enough to suppress one side.


    "That''s good, at least it''s safe to buy and sell items here." Ling Yufei said.


    When chatting.


    The four of them walked to the gate.


    Among the eight old men in the sky, an old man in Tsing Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Standing up, she clasped her fists to Duan Yihan and Su Han and said, "I''ve seen the little princess, I''ve seen Prince Su."


    "Senior, you don''t need to be too polite, I just want to go in and have a look." Duan Yihan said.


    The old man smiled: "In that case, the old man can lead the way."


    Duan Yihan originally wanted to reject the old man, after all, she knew best what Su Han wanted to do when he came to the Universe Trading Company this time.


    Su Han suddenly said: "If you don''t disturb senior, then you will be in trouble."


    "Being able to lead the way for the little princess and son-in-law Su is also a blessing for this old man, so why bother?" The old man smiled even wider.


    When he spoke, his cloudy eyes kept looking at Su Han, with deep appreciation on his face.


    The old man led the way, and immediately gave way invisibly to the inside of the previously crowded universe business.


    "The universe business here has a total of 1,868 floors, and each floor is 273 meters high. It is said that Master Tianyan personally calculated and determined it before building it. Why is this number? No one knows." Duan Yihan softly explained to the four of them.


    Before she left the legendary kingdom of God, she had come here countless times, and she was already familiar with it.


    "Master Tianyan?"


    Ling Yufei exclaimed: "Is that the super existence who can calculate the future and luck?!"


    "Yes." Duan Yihan nodded.


    "There are too many great powers in the universe. At our level, it is unimaginable now." Su Han sighed softly.


    Duan Yihan continued to say: "Actually, more than 80% of the thousand floors are for buying and selling items. It''s just that the items bought and sold are of different grades, different categories, etc."


    "Anyway, there may be missing items in the universe business firms in other places, but the universe business firms of the top ten kingdoms of God are all interoperable."


    "Here, there are only things you can''t think of, and there is nothing you can''t buy!"


    "As long as you can afford the corresponding price, even if the legendary kingdom of God doesn''t have it here, you will transfer it from the universe firms of the other nine kingdoms of God as soon as possible."


    "Senior Sister Duan, what you said is a little exaggerated, right? Then let me ask you, is there any source for sale here?" Ai Ran obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I have never understood why, as a prince of a superior universe country, why do you always have so little knowledge?"


    Duan Yihan replied, and then looked at the old man.


    The old man was smiling, and his palm was slid across the air in front of him.


    "Wow!!!"


    Immediately, a screen appeared, and three lines of small characters were recorded on it¡ª¡ª


    The origin of the earth attribute: The selling price is 3.2 billion universe coins. .


    The origin of metal properties: The selling price is 3.2 billion universe coins.


    Dark Origin: Price negotiable.


    Looking at the screen.


    Aizen blinked: "That is to say, there are currently three origins for sale in the universe firm of the Kingdom of God?!"


    "It''s not the kingdom of God, but the universe business of the entire universe."


    The old man said: "Although there are origins for sale, such things as origins are too rare after all. At present, it should be regarded as the largest amount accumulated in the history of the universe business, reaching three."


    "Senior, what does the price negotiable mean?" Ling Yufei asked puzzled.


    The old man pondered for a while, and slowly spit out a sentence.


    "Some things cannot be bought with universe coins!" (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6116

    Ling Yufei was slightly taken aback, and immediately understood what the old man meant.


    The origin of the earth attribute and the origin of the metal attribute belong to the more common origin.


    Although it is equally precious, compared to the origin of darkness, it is still valuable.


    "The price of 3.2 billion universe coins is too expensive, isn''t it?" Aizen clicked his tongue.


    Su Han also nodded secretly.


    The origin he had auctioned in the Qingshen universe country, only sold more than two billion universe coins.


    That''s still in the form of an auction!


    As for the two sources of the five elements of the Universe Trading Company, the selling price of these two five elements is as high as 3.2 billion just for consignment, which is more than half of what Su Han originally sold!


    "Is it expensive?"


    The old man shook his head lightly: "Your cultivation base is still low, and you still don''t know much about the origin after all. When you become stronger in the future, you will understand the price, whether it is expensive or not."


    "Secondly, for the creatures who urgently need the source, let alone 3.2 billion universe coins, it means 4 billion, 5 billion, or even more. As long as they can afford it, they will definitely not hesitate."


    Duan Yihan''s eyes flashed: "Like the prince?"


    The old man smiled: "The little princess''s words are very true. If the origin of the earth attribute had been consigned before you entered the original world, then I am afraid it has already entered the hands of the prince."


    "So it is!"


    Duan Yihan curled her lips: "I was thinking just now why the prince didn''t buy this soil attribute source, but insisted on asking Su Han to help him. It''s not that he can''t afford it, and the emperor will definitely support him. So this source It was only consigned in recent years!"


    "Madam Su lost billions of universe coins." The old man glanced at Su Han with a half-smile.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "The younger generation sold an origin, which is also one of the five elements'' origins, at the national auction of the Qingshen Universe Kingdom, but it only sold more than two billion universe coins at that time."


    "I''ve heard about this matter before. It seems that the source of the Dao finally fell into the hands of Jing Zhong, the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom?" said the old man.


    Su Han was a little surprised, but soon understood.


    His true identity has long been no secret.


    Maybe those ordinary creatures haven''t heard of it, but a strong person like the old man must have heard of it.


    "Yeah." Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Su Fuma don''t have to feel sorry. Although you sold less than one billion universe coins at that time, you have to understand that the Qingshen universe country is just a low-level universe country. Come try it at the commercial auction?"


    The old man continued: "In different regions, the spending power of living beings is naturally different."


    Su Han smiled wryly, shook his head and said nothing.


    Given the situation where he didn''t even dare to reveal his true identity at the time, he couldn''t reach the kingdom of God at all, so how can he talk about the auction of such a cosmic business firm?


    "There is one more point, maybe you have overlooked it."


    The old man glanced at the four of them: "If you want to spend universe coins, you need to consume a certain percentage of universe points, and universe points cannot be given away. Cosmic points are still unaffordable!"


    A little meal.


    The old man went on to say: "So, even if it is the origin of metal and earth attributes, the selling price of 3.2 billion is actually low. If there is no limit of universe points, the price may double!"


    These words are indeed reasonable, and all four of them agree very much.


    The original intention of the Fourth Division of the Universe to formulate the Universe Points was originally to prevent the extreme expansion of the number of Universe Coins.


    When mentioning the universe points, Su Han suddenly remembered that the Lord Ziming had given him one million contribution points for the four parts.


    At the beginning, the golden toad said that with this one million contribution value, he could exchange for a position in the four divisions of the universe.


    And this position will become Su Han''s amulet!


    But then so many things happened, Su Han didn''t even have time to go to the fourth part of the universe to exchange positions.


    until now.


    He has become the son-in-law of the legendary kingdom of God, and behind him stands a super behemoth.


    The one million contribution value seems to be no longer so important to him.


    "It''s better to rely on myself than to rely on anyone. If I have time, I still have to go to the fourth part of the universe. Even if I have established a firm foothold in the legendary kingdom of God, I can at least have double protection!" Su Han thought to himself.


    At this moment.


    Lan Ran suddenly asked curiously: "Senior, is there any Supreme Dao for sale in the universe business firm in the Kingdom of God?"


    The old man turned his head and gave Aizen a meaningful look.


    Obviously, he knows that Aizen has five origins.


    As long as he gets another Supreme Dao, then he will be worthy of the name ''Supreme Son of God''!


    to be honest.


    The status of the Supreme Son of God, in today''s universe, is actually fully qualified to allow the ten great kingdoms of God to hold the Universal Great Ming Ceremony for him.


    After all, so far, the number of Supreme Sons of God has not exceeded the number of two hands.


    "Had!"


    The old man said in a deep voice: "However, those who consign the Supreme Dao are not asking for universe coins!"


    "Really?!"


    Aizen breathed shortly: "If you don''t want universe coins, what do you want?"


    The three of Su Han also looked at the old man, full of doubts in their hearts.


    "Perhaps only those who bought Supreme Avenue know what they want," said the old man.


    Everyone immediately expressed disappointment.


    But Duan Yihan asked again: "Who is the person who bought that supreme avenue?"


    "Emperor Qilin!" said the old man.


    Duan Yihan''s tone faltered: "Kirin Emperor?! The current Jingdu Pavilion Master of Zhongtian Divine Kingdom?!"


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and said: "That was a very long time ago. It''s so long ago that even I was just a kid who had just stepped into the domination realm!"


    "It is rumored that the Qilin Emperor was only in the realm of a pseudo-Supreme at that time, and it was because he bought the Supreme Dao that he was promoted to the real Supreme!"


    Su Han and others were shocked, but Lan Ran showed a disappointed look.


    It has been so long since the consignment of the last supreme avenue.


    If you want to wait for the Universe Trading Company to sell the Supreme Avenue, I am afraid it will be a matter of the year of the monkey.


    Furthermore...


    Even if it was sold, he couldn''t afford it!


    "Okay, I just took it as a small talk just now, just listen to it. You don''t need to take it seriously."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "Let''s just talk about the purpose of your coming to the Cosmos Trading Company. The old man will just bring you there, and it will save a lot of time."


    Duan Yihan immediately looked at Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips and spoke slowly.


    "There are three things in total."


    "The first thing is to buy a cosmic star stone."


    "The second thing is to find people in the universe."


    "The third thing..."


    Su Han raised his head, his eyes that had been silent for a long time suddenly revealed a strong murderous intent!


    "I want to keep an eye on the movements of Jing Zhong, the eighth son of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, and I hope that the Universe Trading Company can help me contact the bloodthirsty palace and other killer organizations, and the killing of Jing Zhong shall prevail!" (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6117

    The old man didn''t feel anything about the first two things.


    Many living beings come to the Cosmic Firm originally to buy and sell items, or to search for the whereabouts of certain things.


    But the third thing made the old man startled slightly!


    He took a deep look at Su Han: "Su Concubine, after you joined the Legendary Kingdom of Gods, you made such a big commotion that you are the prince of Ziming Universe Kingdom. The country knows."


    "When you talked about Jing Zhongzhi''s hatred, old man and others, you sighed a little."


    "But you have to understand that once you really do this, it proves that you are completely on the opposite side with Jing Zhong, which is equivalent to... standing on the opposite side with Kaitian Supreme!"


    Su Han almost laughed out loud: "Jing Zhong wanted to kill me many times, and almost killed me several times. When I was about to kill him, Kaitian Supreme also appeared to stop him. Can''t you prove anything?"


    "opposite?"


    "It''s just standing on the opposite side, so what?"


    "I never show off everything that belongs to me, but Kaitian Supreme should also know that even if he is a real Supreme, even if he is a superpower among many Supremes!"


    "But he, can he still shake a kingdom of God?!"


    The old man''s pupils were fixed, and he shook his head decisively: "That is absolutely impossible! No matter how strong Kaitian Supreme is, he will never come to provoke the Kingdom of God. He knows exactly what kind of foundation the Legendary Kingdom of God has!"


    "So the best!"


    Su Han coldly snorted: "Let''s leave it to us to solve the matters between us juniors. If Kai Tian Zhizun really thinks that he can touch me, then the Legendary Kingdom of God will definitely come forward. Why should I be afraid or worried now?" of?"


    The old man opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything more.


    "The place where the cosmic star stone is sold is on the 179th floor, and the place to find people is between the 344th and 396th floors."


    The old man said: "As for the investigation department, it is on the 800th floor. Wherever you want to go first, the old man can take you there."


    "Buy the cosmic starstone first!" Su Han said.


    The cosmic star stone is extremely important to him.


    As long as there are enough cosmic starstones that can drive the Supreme Heavenly Fiend, even if the Legendary God Kingdom does not appear, there are very few people under the Supreme who can do anything to themselves!


    "The cosmic star stone is not cheap, and it requires a lot of points, Su concubine must be prepared for this." The old man reminded.


    "When the younger generation sold the origin, they got one-tenth of the total price of universe points, which should be enough for now." Su Han said.


    "Oh yes, the old man ignored this matter, so come with me!" The old man said with a smile.


    It is much more convenient to have him lead the way.


    The majesty of the royal family of the Kingdom of God is once again reflected, and other creatures do not have this kind of treatment.


    On the east side of the Cosmos Trading Company, there is a huge long ladder, along which you can reach the top.


    Because they were in a hurry, Su Han and the others didn''t watch it elsewhere, although they were rather curious.


    Not long after, they reached the 179th floor.


    The number of creatures here is much smaller. After all, the items that can use the cosmic starstone are very precious, and few creatures can own those things.


    But only relative to other layers.


    If you just look at it here, there are actually quite a few. "The universe is too big, many humble creatures may have extremely powerful items and means." Su Han thought to himself.


    do not judge a book by it''s cover.


    This statement can be said to be vividly interpreted in the universe business.


    Everyone didn''t care about other creatures, but looked around.


    The one hundred and seventy-ninth floor is also very large, with no end in sight at a glance, all around it are filled with counters, and there are cosmic star stones inside.


    Although there are only four levels of cosmic star stones, there are too many creatures consigned here.


    Moreover, there are many merchants who have rented counters in the Cosmos Trading Company and displayed their cosmic star stones here, so there are a lot of counters.


    Su Han and the others took a rough look and found that the prices are basically the same, and the ups and downs will not be too high.


    For example, low-grade cosmic star stones, the lowest one is one hundred universe coins, and the highest one is one hundred and twenty universe coins.


    In fact, they are all of the same quality, but some merchants have great reputations, have stood in the universe for many years, and have enough goods, so many creatures are more trustworthy.


    In this case, the price of the cosmic star stones they sell is naturally a little higher than other merchants, so they don''t worry about not being able to sell them.


    "How many cosmic star stones does Prince Su want to buy?" the old man suddenly asked.


    "The more the better!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    The old man nodded lightly: "In this case, this old man recommends that you buy from the three counters of ''Black Gold'', ''Enlightenment'', and ''Mingyue''. Their quality is the same, and the price is also considered to be in the middle. The low-grade cosmic star stone One is around one hundred and ten universe coins, if you buy more, it may be cheaper."


    "Okay, then listen to the senior." Su Han nodded.


    In fact, the price of items in Shenguo Universe Firm is a little higher than other places.


    When he was in the Mica God Realm, Su Han heard that the price of a low-grade cosmic star stone is only one hundred cosmic coins.


    However, Su Han''s goal this time is not the low-grade universe star stone, but the lotus flower star stone!


    Small businesses can sell lotus star stones, but the quality cannot be guaranteed, so Su Han still chose to listen to the old man''s words.


    The three counters mentioned by the old man are actually not individual counters, but each counter occupies an entire area.


    Above their area, big characters such as ''Black Gold Counter'' and ''Enlightenment Counter'' are clearly visible.


    As they entered here, Su Han and others also discovered that the number of creatures who bought cosmic star stones at these three counters seemed to be the largest on the 179th floor.


    I saw people coming in.


    The staff at these counters quickly put down what they were doing, and immediately saluted Duan Yihan, Su Han, and the old man.


    "I''ve seen the little princess, I''ve seen Prince Consort Su, I''ve seen Lord Saber God!"


    "Get up, as long as you are busy with your work, let''s do some shopping." Duan Yihan waved.


    Only at this time did Su Han realize that the seemingly ordinary old man with restrained aura beside him had the title of ''Sword God''.


    Normally speaking, only those with top seven lives and nine spirits and above will have titles.


    "I wonder what the little princess wants to buy?"


    A middle-aged man with a small beard walked quickly.


    He bowed and said, "Song Yi, the shopkeeper of the villain''s black gold counter, is willing to serve the little princess." (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6118

    Duan Yihan didn''t speak.


    Su Han said, "I want to buy some high-grade cosmic star stones and lotus flower star stones."


    "Lotus Star Stone?!"


    Song Yi raised his voice a little.


    Immediately he said again: "Madam Su, you can''t use the lotus starstone for ordinary items. The price of this item is too much higher than other grades of cosmic starstones. If it is not necessary, the mid-grade and high-grade cosmic starstones are enough."


    Obviously, Song Yi didn''t have the idea of ??looking down on Su Han, and he didn''t dare to have such an idea.


    Due to Su Han''s status and his own good intentions, he said that.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded slightly but didn''t say any more.


    How smart is Song Yi?


    Of course, he would not continue to persuade, but said: "We do have lotus star stones here, but the quantity is not much, and the price..."


    Su Han smiled slightly, flipped his palm, and took out a token.


    It was the prince order that Duan Qingluo gave him!


    With this order, you will be treated the same as the prince!


    Regardless of whether it is in the lower, middle, or upper-class universe country, all the children of the royal family will have a certain discount when purchasing items in the universe business.


    This is also the reason why Su Han took out the prince''s decree.


    Song Yi''s expression changed, and he said awkwardly: "There''s no need for Prince Su to show the prince''s decree, the little princess will naturally get the discount that she should have when she stands here."


    "The prince''s discount will be more, won''t it?" Su Han said with a smile.


    "Ahem, indeed."


    Song Yi coughed lightly: "The normal price of the lotus star stone is 20 million universe coins, and the crown prince of the Kingdom of God can get a 20% discount, which is 16 million coins."


    "So tall?" Su Han frowned.


    It''s not that he hasn''t heard of it.


    Even if this lotus star stone is auctioned, it can only be auctioned for a price of 18 million universe coins at most.


    Here, the starting price is 20 million.


    Even though Su Han still has nearly 2 billion universe coins in his hand, he is still shocked by this price.


    "There''s no way, that''s what the rules above are." Song Yi wondered.


    "What about the top-grade cosmic star stone?" Su Han asked again.


    "A top-grade cosmic star stone is worth 1.2 million cosmic coins. If you get a 20% discount, that''s 960,000 cosmic coins." Song Yi said.


    Su Han couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    There is only one level difference between the top-grade universe star stone and the lotus star stone, but the price gap is so huge.


    But he also knew why.


    Those powerful items can only be activated by the lotus star stone. As for the top-grade cosmic star stone, no amount of it is useless.


    This is the difference between quantity and quality!


    "If I buy too much, I wonder if shopkeeper Song can make it cheaper?" Su Han asked with a smile.


    Song Yi was a little conflicted: "Su Concubine, it''s not that the villain doesn''t want to give you a discount, but your prince''s decree has already reduced your price by 20%. According to the regulations, no further discounts are allowed."


    "Is that so..." Su Han was thoughtful.


    But Duan Yihan said: "Rules are dead, people are alive, you have to know how to adapt."


    Song Yi''s tone faltered, and his expression quickly turned pale.


    The old man also said: "If it''s just a lotus star stone, then there''s no need to negotiate with you. Obviously Su''s son-in-law wants to buy more than one, and the little princess will accompany you personally, so you have to give it up to some extent." A little profit is the only way, otherwise, the little princess and son-in-law Su, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time?¡± Duan Yihan smiled lightly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if shopkeeper Song disagrees, this princess can go to the Qiling counter or Mingyue counter first, trust them You should be willing to give this princess some fluff."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Song Yi could clearly hear the threat in Duan Yihan''s words.


    The implication is clearly¡ªyou can also earn the money of the royal family of the Kingdom of God?


    no way.


    As the most favored royal family in the legendary kingdom of God, their parents are the supreme super juniors.


    Duan Yihan is qualified for this!


    Black gold counter?


    Song Yi has no doubts, if Duan Yihan is really dissatisfied, then even the universe business firm in the legendary kingdom of God can be overturned directly, let alone a mere black gold counter!


    "Little princess, Concubine Su, wait a moment, the villain will come as soon as he goes."


    Cold sweat dripped from Song Yi''s forehead, and he ran backstage immediately.


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly: "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    "Shopkeeper Song is just an ordinary worker, there''s no need to be like this." Su Han smiled wryly.


    Duan Yihan glanced at him: "You still haven''t been able to face up to your current identity. Not all creatures in the universe will repay their kindness. Like these shrewd businessmen in the universe business, the more you give them good looks, the more they will If you don''t believe me, you will see later whether the price of this cosmic star stone is negotiable!"


    Su Han shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Song Yi obviously didn''t dare to keep Duan Yihan and the others waiting for a long time.


    After a while, he ran over again.


    "Little princess, son-in-law Su, the villain has just applied to the higher-ups. If Prince Su buys more than ten lotus star stones and more than a hundred high-grade universe star stones, then this price can be waived by half."


    "10%!"


    Duan Yihan said resolutely: "Don''t waste this princess''s time, if you can only apply for half of the authority at most, then from now on, the tax collected by the Kingdom of God on the black gold counter will directly double!"


    Song Yi''s face turned pale.


    In fact, "half complete" is really his limit.


    After giving up the half, there is basically no profit at all for the black gold counter that Su Han bought today for the cosmic star stone.


    If you give up half of it, then the extra half will be the loss of the black gold counter!


    Seeing Duan Yihan''s determination, Song Yi couldn''t help but think to himself: Why do you have to be so ''polite'' when you can grab it directly?


    Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    It was finally determined that the doubled taxation was much more than the half of the current loss.


    So there is no need to apply to the above at all.


    Without saying a word, Song Yi quickly agreed!


    The only thing he can wish for now is that Su Han can buy less cosmic star stones, and the black gold counter can also reduce losses.


    It''s a pity that Su Han is obviously not the roundworm in his stomach, so I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "As for the lotus star stone, I''ll ask for fifty first!"


    Su Han said: "I want five hundred top-grade cosmic star stones!"


    Hearing this amount, Song Yi almost spurted blood!


    He almost said in a tearful tone: "Consort Su, it''s not that the villain doesn''t want to sell you so much. There are indeed five hundred top-grade cosmic star stones, but there are really not fifty lotus star stones!"


    "Um?"


    Duan Yihan frowned slightly: "Are you sure?"


    Song Yi knelt on the ground with a plop: "Little princess, I''m 10,000 sure. If you really don''t believe me, I can show you all the inventory. If the villain lies, I will kill you. of!" (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6119

    Duan Yihan knew that Song Yi would not dare to lie to herself.


    But her eyebrows frowned even deeper: "The black gold counter is one of the biggest counters on the one hundred and seventy-ninth floor, right? There aren''t even fifty lotus star stones?"


    Song Yi quickly explained: "Little princess, it''s not that my black gold counter has no strength, but that the lotus star stone is too rare. I''m afraid not only the black gold counter here, but also the Mingyue counter and Qiling counter next door. Fifty lotus star stones."


    "Then princess, let''s inquire about it?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "Little princess, do whatever you want," Song Yi said.


    Duan Yihan stared at him for a while, then curled her lips and said, "It seems that the black gold counters are not only in the universe business firms of the legendary kingdom of God, but there are sub-counters of black gold counters in the universe firms of the other nine kingdoms of God? Are there fifty lotus star stones?"


    Song Yi''s face twitched violently.


    He whispered: "That''s true, but it will take a lot of time. The villain is worried that Prince Su will not be able to wait."


    "never mind."


    Su Han waved his hand: "How many lotus star stones are there in total, please take them out for me first, and if there is any need in the future, I will come to Shopkeeper Song again."


    "yes."


    Song Yi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Without waiting for Duan Yihan to say anything else, she hurried to the backstage.


    Not long.


    He walked out with a storage ring, and said to Su Han, "Here is the cosmic star stone you want, Prince Su."


    Su Han nodded slightly, probed into it with his divine sense, and found that there were indeed five hundred top-grade cosmic star stones and thirty lotus star stones inside.


    Su Han has seen this lotus star stone and used it himself, so he can tell it at a glance.


    "How much?" Su Han asked.


    Song Yi pretended to do the math, and then said: "Five hundred top-grade cosmic star stones, one 840,000 cosmic coin, thirty lotus star stones, and one 16 million cosmic coin. ... exactly 900 million universe coins."


    "Can''t save any more?" Duan Yihan asked.


    Song Yi''s heart was beating wildly.


    But Su Han said: "Forget it, it happens to be an integer, so don''t embarrass Shopkeeper Song."


    "Okay..."


    Duan Yihan curled her lips, her honest and obedient expression was completely different from the "arrogant and domineering" expression just now.


    Shopkeeper Song, the old man, and even the surrounding creatures could be seen.


    It''s not that Su Han is climbing high branches, it''s that this little princess obeys Su Han''s words!


    Today''s Su Han no longer needs to transform into a wood spirit.


    He directly took out the universe gold card: "This is the universe card I got with another identity, just swipe the card."


    Shopkeeper Song immediately understood what Su Han meant.


    He didn''t think much about it, but said: "For 900 million universe coins, you need 9 million universe points."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "You just swipe your card, I have enough universe points, so I will deduct them naturally."


    "yes."


    Song Yi responded honestly, and quickly completed the series of operations.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Song, for the discount. I''ll treat you to a drink in the future."


    Su Han smiled at Song Yi, and then walked away with everyone in Song Yi''s respectful expression.


    ...


    In the following time, Su Han first asked Ling Yufei and Lanran if there was anything they needed to buy.


    Both of them shook their heads, saying that there is really nothing needed for the time being.


    After all, the resources issued by the Legendary Kingdom of God alone are enough for their cultivation. As for those more advanced items, even if they wanted to buy them, they might not be able to afford them.


    In order to save time, they accompanied Su Han to the 344th floor quickly.


    It''s called the ''Spirit-seeking Temple'', and it specializes in providing various information.


    Few creatures know what kind of huge organization the Exploration Department ended up being.


    Anyway, as long as there are enough universe coins, more than 90% of the information you want will be bought here.


    The 344th floor is the headquarters of the investigation department, and there are hundreds of figures standing busy in front of the counter.


    There are a total of hundreds of counters, each of which is lined up with an endless queue.


    The old man led Su Han and the others, passing the waiting creatures, and walked to the front.


    The staff in front of the counter is an orc, and the huge bull''s head looks a little impatient.


    "Do you understand the rules? If there is anything you need to queue at the back, it''s not allowed here..."


    As he spoke, he carried it away.


    When seeing the old man and Duan Yihan, the words that came to his mouth froze immediately, and then swallowed them with a thud.


    "thump!"


    The orc knelt on the ground fiercely, and said with a terrified expression: "Greetings, little princess! Greetings, son-in-law Su! Greetings, Lord Saber God!"


    "Of course the old man knows that he can''t jump in line, and you need to remind him?" The old man snorted coldly.


    The orc was even more frightened: "The villain doesn''t know that the little princess is here, but I hope the little princess will forgive me!"


    "Okay, get up."


    Duan Yihan naturally doesn''t have the same knowledge as him.


    "Thank you, little princess, for your kindness!"


    The boulder in the orc''s heart fell, and he got up slowly and said, "I don''t know what orders the little princess has?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Su Han spoke directly, and at the same time handed the list and portrait he had prepared to the other party.


    There are so many beings in the universe, it is inevitable that there are identical names, and the portraits can be more easily distinguished.


    "Search in the whole universe, no time limit, notify me as soon as you find it."


    Su Han said, "How much will it cost in total?"


    The orc immediately waved his hand and said, "According to the regulations, the royal family of the Kingdom of God does not need to pay any deposit and enjoys a certain discount when seeking information. So, after the person is found, it will not be too late for Prince Su to pay."


    "That''s it..."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Thank you very much, but I want to repeat again, after you find them, you must notify me as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Concubine Su, don''t worry!" the orc said.


    Su Han and the others turned and left.


    After about half a stick of incense, he finally arrived at the final destination of his trip - the investigation department!


    The investigation department is located above the 800th floor.


    Standing here and looking out, one can overlook the scene around the universe trading company through the clouds.


    There are also a lot of living beings here. It seems that the most indispensable thing in the entire universe business is living beings.


    Compared with the orcs in the Spirit Searching Hall, someone in the investigation department has already noticed Duan Yihan''s arrival, and hurriedly greeted him respectfully.


    "Zi Ming Universe Kingdom, the eighth son Jing Zhong!"


    Su Han gave a very concise message: "I want to keep an eye on his whereabouts, if possible...I want him to die!"


    The person who recorded the message was obviously taken aback.


    Then he raised his head and said: "What Prince Su said...is it the prince who is most favored by Kaitian Supreme in Ziming Universe Kingdom?" (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6120

    "Yes!" Su Han nodded.


    The other party pondered for a while, and said: "The investigation department can investigate Jing Zhong, or hire killers to assassinate him, but if Supreme is involved, the cost will be much higher."


    "No matter how many there are, there must be a number!" Duan Yihan said.


    The man pursed his lips: "Just for the deposit, you will get 100 million universe coins!"


    "Can!"


    Su Han immediately threw his universe gold card on the table.


    I only heard the other party say again: "100 million universe coins are just a deposit. The specific remuneration depends on the difficulty of the mission process. Because Jing Zhong has the existence of Kaitian Zhizun behind him, it is difficult to guarantee the success rate of the mission. This is what the son-in-law must do. Be mentally prepared, if you can''t kill it, the mission deposit will not be refunded."


    "No problem!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t know if the investigation department will really work hard because of its mission.


    But because of his and Duan Yihan''s identities, Su Han believed that they would not dare to deceive him about the universe coins.


    Moreover, the investigation department has been standing there for so many years, if it is really only cheating and abducting, everyone would have already scolded it.


    "That''s okay, the deposit investigation department has already accepted it. If there is any effective news about Jing Zhong, Su Huma will be notified in advance." The other party returned the universe gold card to Su Han.


    Do it all.


    Su Han and the others finally left the Cosmic Firm.


    Before leaving, Su Han thanked the ''Sword God'' very much, but the other party just smiled and shook his head, saying that this was only what he should do.


    "What do you want to do next?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "Practice!"


    Su Han took a deep breath: "Strive to break through to the Decontamination Realm as soon as possible!"


    Duan Yihan smiled: "Then the two of us will go back to retreat together, and compare who can break through faster?"


    "What is there to compare it to? Whether Su Han can break through depends on whether senior sister Duan can give him strength!" Lan Ran joked.


    He bit the word ''strength'' very hard.


    Even though Duan Yihan didn''t bother to answer him, but thinking of the so-called ''power'', she couldn''t help but blush and her heart beat slightly faster.


    "Okay, after you go back, you should hurry up and practice!"


    Su Han smiled and said: "In the universe, we still have to rely on our own strength. Only when we improve our cultivation can we have the right to speak!"


    "Um!"


    Ling Yufei and Lanran nodded at the same time.


    During this baptism in the Kingdom of God, they all have different gains. Even if they don''t talk about cultivation, they must at least consolidate their cultivation base and comprehensive combat power.


    As for Su Han here.


    The reason why he wants to break through quickly is that apart from improving his own combat power, the more important point is the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony!


    Duan Yihan told him¡ª¡ª


    At the time of the great enlightenment of the universe, in addition to the other nine kingdoms of God, invitations will also be sent to 108 universe kingdoms.


    As for which cosmic countries to invite, there is no level restriction, Su Han has the absolute right to choose.


    This is actually a kind of ''treatment'' for him as the protagonist of the Universal Great Ming Ceremony!


    As long as it is the universe country he invited, it will definitely have a good impression on him.


    Although this does not have any substantial benefits for those cosmic countries, it is just a trip.


    But this is a rare event!


    Moreover, this is also the best opportunity to make friends with Su Han, a future superpower!


    Anyone who is invited will bring a heavy gift when they come.


    And one tenth of these gifts will belong to Su Han!


    certainly.


    Most of the gifts brought by the Universe Kingdom are based on ''Universe Coins''.


    After all, for any living being, money is the most important thing.


    Maybe Su Han didn''t need some of the things sent by those universe countries.


    But if these things are converted into universe coins, then Su Han can buy whatever he wants!


    But for Su Han, these gifts are actually secondary.


    What he is most looking forward to...


    It was the first time after being a human being for two lifetimes, I really met the Lord Ziming, the ''father''!


    ...


    Yuhan Palace.


    The first time Duan Yihan came back, she ran to the top floor.


    Then she waved her palm and used her cultivation power to form a light curtain, separating her from Su Han.


    Su Han was startled for a moment, then smiled wryly and shook his head, with a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    His figure flashed, and he did not return to his own area, but stood outside Duan Yihan''s light curtain.


    "You... hurry up and practice!"


    Under Su Han''s gaze, Duan Yihan''s face looked extremely rosy, like a ripe apple, which made Su Han want to take a bite.


    "You still have to break through to Seven Lives, you still have to participate in the Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony, and you still have to... ah!"


    Before Duan Yihan finished speaking, the white clothed person had already broken through the light curtain and appeared beside her.


    and¡­¡­


    Hug it!


    With the soft fragrance in his bosom, Su Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "You... What are you doing?" Duan Yihan''s delicate body trembled a little.


    "What am I going to do, don''t you know?"


    Su Han lightly brushed Duan Yihan''s perfect face with his finger: "In this Jade Cold Palace, time speeds up by two hundred times. I''m afraid it''s too late to enjoy it. Otherwise, let''s go to the Peach Blossom Forest again?"


    Duan Yihan''s pretty face was blushing, and her mind went blank.


    "The baptism of the Kingdom of God has been carried out for ten years, and your cultivation base has also made breakthroughs. The power of Xuanyin accumulated in your body should be enough, right?" Su Han said again.


    His lips were almost touching Duan Yihan''s earlobe, making Duan Yihan''s heart itch, and at the same time, his whole body was going to be sore.


    next moment.


    Duan Yihan plucked up her courage and said, "The reason why I was waiting for you in Peach Blossom Forest last time was to verify whether you really just wanted to save me or liked me..."


    "so what?"


    Su Han said with a half-smile: "The flow of time here can be adjusted, so we don''t need to go to Peach Blossom Forest, right?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Duan Yihan responded softly, a weak mosquito.


    Before she could react.


    A pair of big hands hugged it, and then lay down flat.


    As the man''s breath gradually approached, until the zero-distance contact, the tense body gradually relaxed.


    perhaps.


    The two people who were caught in the joy of fish and water no longer cared so much about the so-called ''power of Xuan Yin''.


    And they could all sense that when the two were united, the brilliance of Su Han''s Chaos Supreme Blood also bloomed from his body, fused with the power of Xuanyin, and slowly wrapped the two of them together.


    In the Yuhan Palace, the fragrance is overflowing.


    Qingyin rang out one after another, but they were all blocked by the light curtain, and only Su Han could hear them.


    Although at this moment Su Han no longer cared about the benefits brought to him by the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu.


    But the turbulent cultivation power in his body still brought him a great sense of accomplishment and conquest.


    Totally unimaginable.


    This flushed woman in front of her, when she met for the first time, would be as cold as ice! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6121

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    The two people who were once united had already separated, each sitting cross-legged on one side.


    Above Su Han''s head, that huge vortex appeared again.


    Many resources floated on the vortex, and under the swallowing of the vortex, they turned into strong cultivation power and stored in Su Han''s body.


    no doubt.


    A successful breakthrough from the Heavenly God Realm to the Decontamination Realm is not just a big upgrade, but also a qualitative change from Three Gods to Seven Fate.


    Even for ordinary creatures, it would take too long.


    There are even some creatures who can only be fixed among the three gods in this life, and they can''t catch up with the seven lives.


    It is inevitable for Su Han to break through Seven Fate.


    But he needs too many resources. With the nine deities running at the same time, even after being warmed by Duan Yihan''s mysterious Yin power last time, there is still a gap from that step.


    "For half a year outside, within the time restriction of Yuhan Palace, a full hundred years have passed."


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and felt the cultivation in his body, and sighed slightly.


    The power of cultivation that all the resources turned into disappeared quickly like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In fact, Su Han also understands that it''s not that they disappear, but that these turbulent cultivation powers are all changing towards a certain level.


    And this level is Seven Lives!


    It seems that thousands of fogs are thickened into a drop of water. It seems that there is only one drop of water, but in fact, a qualitative change has taken place.


    In Su Han''s body, the cultivation power that was originally in the form of gas is now transforming into a golden liquid.


    These liquids were all immersed in the dantian of Su Han''s nine main deities.


    The dantians of the nine main deities must be filled, so that Su Han can attack the defilement realm!


    Not to mention other places.


    The resources needed by the nine deities alone are nine times more than ordinary creatures!


    but.


    The transformation of the mist into a liquid state will also bring a huge boost to Su Han''s strength.


    The power of his cultivation will increase by at least ten times, and if he adds other deities, it will be equivalent to ninety times the power of other creatures!


    In terms of durability, there are few creatures that can match it!


    "The attack power in the liquid state should be much stronger, right?" Su Han thought to himself.


    Gently exhaling a foul breath, Su Han showed firmness in his eyes, intending to continue devouring those resources.


    As Duan Yihan''s royal accompanist, coupled with Su Han''s own potential, the legendary kingdom of God will distribute a lot of resources to him every year.


    At least for the time being, it is almost impossible for people to suddenly run out of resources like they used to.


    However.


    It had only been three days since Su Han retreated again, when a sound transmission spar in his storage ring suddenly vibrated.


    It was a pitch-black sound-transmitting spar, which was exclusively used for the Spirit-seeking Hall.


    Su Han''s body couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes opened again!


    "Half a year has passed, is there finally any news?"


    While muttering, Su Han inserted his divine sense into the sound transmission spar.


    Only a steady voice sounded: "Madam Su, the list of people you are looking for has been reported. It is a woman named ''Su Xue'' who is currently in the Cold Moon Valley. Someone has already sent it to you, and it will arrive soon."


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Su Han''s body trembled slightly, his eyes showed strong anticipation, and he even seemed excited.


    That''s my daughter!


    Thinking of that frosty girl, a warm current flashed through Su Han''s heart.


    With Su Xue''s potential, it is not surprising that she can enter the universe now. "Thank you!"


    Su Han responded, and immediately put away the sound transmission spar.


    Now he has no intention of continuing to practice at all, but got up and walked out of Yuhan Palace, waiting for the people from Xunling Temple outside.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Duan Yihan''s figure suddenly appeared beside Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "My daughter, there is news."


    Duan Yihan was taken aback.


    She didn''t show a nervous look, but teased: "Your daughter? Then according to the seniority, what should she call me? Er Niang?"


    Su Han''s face twitched: "You can''t be the second child. According to the order, it''s not bad to call you ''Xi Niang''."


    "Eleventh Mother?!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes widened: "Before me, you had ten wives?!"


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart.


    Duan Yihan only knew that she already had a wife, but she didn''t know that the total number of wives she had, including herself, had already reached eleven!


    Even when Su Han thought of this number, he subconsciously touched his nose.


    Unknowingly, I have won the hearts of so many women?


    The point is that he has always been a self-proclaimed ''single-minded'' man!


    Now he finally understands why these cosmic kings have so many harem beauties.


    Maybe they didn''t just want to inherit the royal blood, but just like themselves, they met these women on the way to the strong, and because of various reasons, they finally got together?


    "Ten..."


    Duan Yihan rolled her eyes violently: "Su, you are really amazing!"


    "Which aspect are you talking about?" Su Han deliberately changed the subject.


    Duan Yihan stomped her feet angrily: "It''s good in every aspect, okay?"


    Su Han opened his mouth, wanting to say something else.


    But right now.


    A guard suddenly ran to Yuhan Palace.


    "Report to Concubine Su, there is never a map of the Spirit-seeking Hall of the Universal Business Company."


    "Give it to me!" Su Han quickly took it.


    I don''t know what kind of material this map is made of, but the route depicted on it is very simple.


    But Su Han can still see at a glance where the Cold Moon Valley is.


    "Changshan Cosmic Kingdom? Guangning God Realm? Yuan Demon Realm?"


    Duan Yihan frowned slightly: "Is your daughter in the Cold Moon Valley of Yuan Demon Realm?"


    "It should be that I gave Su Xue''s portrait to Xunling Temple back then, and the news from Xunling Temple can''t be wrong." Su Han said.


    "Then hurry up!" Duan Yihan said immediately.


    Looking at her slightly anxious look.


    Su Han couldn''t help asking: "Why do you look like you are more anxious than me?"


    "The Yuan Demon Realm is not a good place!"


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly: "To be precise, the entire Guangning Divine Realm is not a good place!"


    Su Han''s expression sank: "Tell me in detail."


    "When I was in the Mica God Realm, I heard that the Guangning God Realm adjacent to the Changshan Universe Kingdom has been almost completely infiltrated by evil monks. I don''t know what cultivation level Su Xue is now, and I don''t know when she She entered the universe, but I can be sure that if her cultivation base is not high, it will definitely be difficult in the Yuan Demon Realm!" Duan Yihan said. (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6122

    After Su Han was stunned for a moment, his expression quickly darkened.


    He has been in contact with evil monks, and more than once.


    But it was also because of this that he was able to notice Su Xue''s situation in the first place!


    Cold Moon Valley is equivalent to the Lurou Valley that he entered back then.


    It''s just that I was taken care of by my aunt Su Yun at the time, so it was not difficult and the overall situation was quite smooth.


    But Su Xue is different!


    She is in Cold Moon Valley, without any relatives!


    If according to what Duan Yihan said, the Guangning Divine Realm has been infiltrated by evil monks, then even if someone really treats Su Xue well, they definitely have ulterior motives.


    Furthermore.


    If Su Xue''s cultivation base is not low, then she wouldn''t be staying in Cold Moon Valley now.


    Taking all these into consideration, all the situations are very unfavorable to Su Xue!


    "Walk!"


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately waved his palm, and several guards arrived.


    "Call the space battleship!"


    "yes!"


    Naturally, those guards would not hesitate.


    Whether it is Duan Yihan''s identity or Su Han''s prince order, they are all qualified to order space battleships.


    "That said, don''t worry too much."


    Duan Yihan persuaded: "If Xunling Temple can give Su Xue news, it proves that she is still alive. As long as there is life, nothing else is a big deal!"


    Su Han looked at Duan Yihan: "That''s my daughter, can you give her the status of a legendary citizen of the Kingdom of God?"


    "sure!"


    Duan Yihan immediately said: "I can also make an exception and ask her to go to the ''Shengtian Monument'' in Jingdu Pavilion for a test. If she has enough qualifications, she might be able to join the trump card army, or even directly enter Jingdu Pavilion!"


    "Thank you!" Su Han''s eyes showed gratitude.


    Duan Yihan didn''t like his kindness, but she could understand Su Han''s mood at the moment, so she didn''t say anything more.


    As the courtesy of the number one arrogance in the universe, the Legendary Kingdom of God attaches great importance to Su Han. When he travels, it is naturally impossible for him to be as simple as a space battleship.


    When the space battleship arrived, both Su Han and Duan Yihan could see it.


    There are more than 100,000 guards standing on it, all covered in golden armor, majestic and majestic.


    Let''s not say how strong the Guards are.


    At the bow of the ship, there are a total of forty-eight figures sitting cross-legged in various directions.


    "These are people from Linlang Pavilion, specially protecting us." Duan Yihan explained to Su Han via voice transmission.


    Linlang Pavilion!


    The top ten departments with the strongest combat power in the Kingdom of God are also departments directly under the royal family of the legendary Kingdom of God!


    This is not a military department, with strict cultivation control.


    At least one must reach the level of Jiuling to be eligible to enter Linlang Pavilion!


    Even Duan Yihan, the little princess, doesn''t know how many people there are in Linlang Pavilion.


    But what she knew was that just randomly grabbing someone from Linlang Pavilion and putting them in the universe would definitely be a real top powerhouse!


    Forty-eight Linlang Pavilion members escorted him, and Su Han himself was flattered.


    From this point, it can reflect his status in the legendary kingdom of God.


    But now he is really not in the mood to be happy about these things, but jumped on the space battleship together with Duan Yihan, and immediately set Cold Moon Valley as the target!


    When I learned that Su Han was going to Cold Moon Valley.


    A middle-aged man who was also a member of Linlang Pavilion quickly worked out the best route for Su Han.


    First teleport from the Legendary Kingdom of God to the Changshan Cosmic Kingdom, and then take the space battleship to the Cold Moon Valley. The overall journey takes about three months.


    For Su Han in the past, three months was just a blink of an eye.


    But now, he felt that three months was too long.


    But there is no way, the legendary kingdom of God stands on the west side of the universe, and the distance between it and other universes is too far, this is already the optimal route, no matter how anxious he is, he can only wait!


    ...


    While Su Han and others were on their way.


    Yuan Demon Realm, Cold Moon Valley.


    In a certain huge jungle.


    "Hahahaha, today is another day full of harvest."


    "Boss, at least we can get more than 500,000 universe coins this time, right?"


    "This is a huge fortune for us!"


    "..."


    Hundreds of figures moved forward slowly, most of them were human bodies and animal heads, obviously belonging to the orc clan.


    Their bodies were still stained with a little blood, exuding a strong bloody smell, but they didn''t use their cultivation to dispel it. Against them, this was a kind of glory for themselves.


    Four ferocious beasts pulled two cars on the muddy road.


    Both cars are big.


    There was only one figure sitting in one of them. It was a man with a very burly figure and a tiger''s head.


    The other one contained a huge cage.


    The cage is made of unknown material, and the whole body is pitch black, like a huge crystal.


    Inside the cage, there were eight women sitting there!


    Each of these eight women has a beautiful face, and one of them is even more beautiful, with a cold temperament. Although she looks a little embarrassed, that kind of pure and pure temperament is rare in the world.


    If Su Han was here, he would have recognized it immediately¡ª¡ª


    This is my daughter, Su Xue!


    "What is half a million universe coins worth? These women are the most valuable!"


    The tiger-headed man glanced at the cage, his eyes especially stayed on that beautiful woman for a while, with a strong greed on his face.


    The others followed the tiger-headed man''s eyes, with aggressive eyes, constantly scanning the woman''s body, and some even swallowed hard.


    "Boss is right, this kind of top quality is really rare!"


    "Tsk tsk, I guess she alone can exchange for at least 300,000 universe coins, right?"


    "This little bitch is very stubborn. Master Hu likes this kind of strong woman the most, and our reward is definitely indispensable!"


    "Master Hu''s Mud Water Dafa is really powerful. Every time I send a woman there, his aura will be different."


    "Being able to cultivate and enjoy at the same time is indeed the beauty of all people!"


    "Boss, it''s rare for us to see this kind of top quality, or... let''s try it ourselves first?"


    "..."


    The tiger-headed man sat up abruptly, with a strong murderous intent on his face!


    "I warn you, none of these women are allowed to move! If Mr. Hu finds out, a hundred of your heads are not enough to cut off!"


    "Yes, yes, brothers, it''s just a joke."


    Seeing the tiger-headed man get angry, the others quickly responded obediently.


    In fact, they all knew that Mr. Hu had a very violent temper, and he cared most about women.


    The reason why they can survive till now is all due to the care of that ''Master Hu'', otherwise they would have died many times already.


    "There are still more than two months, and I will arrive at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry. Until these women arrive safely, be honest with me!"


    The tiger-headed man said again: "When Mr. Hu''s universe coins are in our hands, I will take you to eat delicious ones and drink spicy ones! You can choose any woman you want!" (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6123

    In a cage.


    Su Xue sat there quietly, her eyes should be clear and bright, but at this moment they were full of apathy.


    She felt the shaking of the car and looked through the cage blankly at the small world outside.


    The voices of the tiger-headed man and others came to her ears, but there was no fear in her heart, only sadness.


    Twenty years ago, under the guidance of the Ministry of Industry, she came to the universe.


    Cold Moon Valley is the force that attracts her.


    I thought Cold Moon Valley was huge, I thought Cold Moon Valley was very strong...


    But after coming here, Su Xue discovered that Cold Moon Valley is just the lowest place in the universe.


    This place is not as magnificent as I imagined, nor is it as beautiful as I imagined.


    In the past 20 years since entering the universe, all Su Xue can feel is fighting.


    Cold Moon Valley is not the kind of sect or sect in the Milky Way Starry Sky at all, but is composed of many small forces.


    In the imagination, Hanyue Valley cultivated himself, his potential exploded, and then he moved to a bigger and farther place step by step...


    It''s all a dream!


    Like not so long ago.


    The small force that led her to the universe was wiped out by the tiger-headed man and others.


    The other party not only robbed everything, but also put a few good-looking women in this cage like beasts.


    Su Xue didn''t know where she was going and what she was going to experience next, and she didn''t want to know.


    She is very tired.


    The fights she has experienced in the past twenty years are more than her two thousand years in the Milky Way Starry Sky.


    it''s here.


    Without the company of relatives, without anyone''s protection, all he can rely on is his own cultivation.


    But what she thought was a very powerful master realm cultivation base, has become so insignificant in the universe.


    Sometimes, Su Xue even thought about it.


    If possible, she would rather return to the Milky Way Starry Sky, never leave for the rest of her life, and be with those familiar people forever.


    However¡­¡­


    She can''t go back!


    For the light, just guide yourself, and don''t think about sending yourself back!


    "Is this the universe?"


    Su Xue looked at the drowsy sky outside, and suddenly there was a sad smile on her expressionless face.


    "Daddy, did you come to this kind of place?"


    "Where are you? Are you... still alive?"


    "Sister, Elder Lian, Ditian...where are you guys?"


    "Mom, have you found Daddy?"


    Countless thoughts rose from her heart, and Su Xue''s eyes gradually turned red.


    Even in her heart, Dad has always been an omnipotent person.


    It can be seen that after realizing the cruelty of the universe, the faith and faith that stood in her heart were still fragmented with the passage of time.


    In such an environment, no matter how high the potential and qualifications are, what is the use?


    If the whole universe was like this, even her omnipotent father would have already turned into a corpse by now!


    "No wonder we haven''t been able to wait for your news for so many years..."


    Su Xue showed strong longing on her face.


    "Daddy, Xiaoxue is here."


    ...


    In the dark universe.


    Su Han, who was sitting cross-legged on the battleship, felt a sudden pain in his heart!


    The feeling that the blood relationship was about to break made him stand up abruptly and look towards the place where the Changshan Universe Kingdom was located.


    His expression gradually turned pale, and his breathing became short of breath. Su Han''s entire face seemed to be distorted.


    "Su Han."


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han with worry in his eyes.


    "I have a bad feeling..." Su Han clenched his fists.


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips: "Maybe it''s just that you are too worried, we will reach the Yuan Demon Realm in a while, just wait."


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, and told Su Hanyuan about the situation in the Demon Realm.


    If I had known this before, I should have arrived first, lest Su Han be so worried.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "There must be something wrong with Xiaoxue, we need to hurry up, hurry up!!!"


    Duan Yihan immediately turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man in Linlang Pavilion.


    "faster!"


    "Little princess, it''s already the fastest!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Duan Yihan gritted her teeth, feeling helpless.


    Time passed slowly under Su Han''s anxiety.


    Two and a half months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Su Han and others walked out of the teleportation array countless times.


    When he raised his head this time, the two big characters of ''Changshan'' came into view clearly.


    "Changshan Universe Kingdom..." Su Han looked serious.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    Hundreds of figures flickered in the distance, all of them were high-level figures of the city.


    "Pan Hong, the lord of the villain Qingjun City, welcomes the Kingdom of God!" an old man respectfully said.


    "I am Duan Yihan, the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God!"


    Duan Yihan''s voice was cold: "I came to Changshan Cosmic Kingdom to go for the Yuan Demon Realm. You should inform the Guangning Shenyu and the Yuan Demon Realm Engineering Department to control the Yuan Demon Realm as quickly as possible, and find a person named ''Su Xue''." woman."


    "If you delay, destroy the Guangning God Realm, and cut off a third of your Changshan Universe Kingdom!"


    Pan Hong''s body trembled: "Yes!"


    He could tell at a glance that it was the space battleship of the legendary Kingdom of God.


    But he didn''t expect that it was the little princess who came in person!


    And from Duan Yihan''s tone, it was obviously not a small matter, and he didn''t dare to delay in the slightest.


    The county magistrate is not as good as the current one.


    This is the closest city to the Guangning God Realm, and it would be more enjoyable to leave this matter to Pan Hong than to inform the royal family of Changshan Universe Kingdom.


    And with Pan Hong''s departure.


    With a wave of Duan Yihan''s palm, the huge space battleship, under the control of a group of imperial guards, flew away towards Guangning God Realm.


    rear.


    Many creatures didn''t dare to take a breath, looking at the departing space battleship, their bodies still trembled slightly.


    Easily destroy one-third of the land of a cosmic country.


    Only the top ten kingdoms of God have such qualifications and strength, right?


    "Then who is Su Xue?"


    "Tsk tsk, being so valued by the little princess of the Kingdom of God, I''m afraid it has a lot of background!"


    "Not necessarily, maybe the little princess has some grudge against him, and she came here to kill her!"


    "Forget it, how can we speculate about those important people?"


    "..."


    It didn''t take half a month to reach Guangning God Realm from Changshan Universe Kingdom.


    The space battleship drove to the fastest speed and arrived in just seven days.


    However, Su Han and the others did not stop, passing through the Guangning Divine Realm, and headed towards the Yuan Demon Realm at high speed.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The tiger-headed man and others have also pulled the car with eight women and arrived in front of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Yuanmo Realm!


    Many creatures around saw this scene, and the tiger-headed man and the others didn''t even try to hide it!


    However.


    Most of the creatures showed sneering expressions, or they were indifferent and indifferent.


    after all¡­¡­


    This kind of thing happened in the Yuan Demon Realm, it couldn''t be more normal! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6124

    At the gate of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, many creatures lined up in a long queue.


    They all turned their heads with interest, looked at the cage behind the tiger-headed man and the others, and admired the looks of the eight women inside.


    "Hey, Boss Tiger, is there a top product this time?"


    "All of them are human women. Your tiger boss really likes Mr. Hu!"


    "Tsk tsk, this woman in blue has an unusual temperament, she looks like a junior trained by some powerful force, don''t get yourself into trouble, you boss!"


    "Hu Po, why don''t you sell this woman to me? You can pay as much as you want. I just need some help from Mr. Hu!"


    "..."


    Many voices came from the mouths of these creatures.


    The tiger-headed man named ''Hu Po'' just sneered and ignored him at all.


    He knew in his heart that these guys were jealous, and he wished he could die quickly!


    In a place like the Yuan Demon Realm, no matter how sincere the other party is, it is all superficial!


    Maybe he was smiling at you one moment, and will stab you in the back the next moment!


    Hu Po has been in the Yuan Demon Realm for so many years, and now he is already at the mid-stage master realm of the earth spirit, and he can be regarded as an upper-middle powerhouse in the Yuan Demon Realm.


    He has already seen through the thoughts in the hearts of the creatures around him.


    Exuding hostility all over his body, Hu Po came to the gate of the Ministry of Industry stronghold.


    "Please inform me that I have delivered goods to Mr. Hu again." Hu Po clasped his fists and said.


    "Let me consider."


    The other party was a white-haired old man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Before he came to the cage, he kept looking at the eight women in the cage.


    Especially when he saw Su Xue, the old man''s eyes burst out with a strong light.


    "Not bad, Boss Tiger!"


    The old man patted Hupo on the shoulder: "Lord Hu likes women with this kind of temperament the most, and the old man seems to feel something different about this woman. What is her background?"


    Hu Po didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "I led people to destroy the Qinglang faction. This woman seems to have been led to the universe from an inferior plane. There is no big background. I think Mr. Hu will like it, so the first It was delivered in no time."


    "well done."


    The old man said: "The power of the blood in this woman''s body has fluctuated slightly, and her aptitude should be fair. Master Hu regards it as a furnace, and her cultivation will definitely improve. Your reward this time is indispensable."


    Hu Po showed joy on his face, but he quickly suppressed it.


    Instead, he asked: "Captain Luo, why didn''t Lord Hu show up in person this time?"


    The old man shook his head slightly and let out a sigh.


    The ''Master Hu'' they are talking about is actually Hu Shengfei, the head of the Ministry of Industry stronghold in the Yuanmo Realm.


    It sounds like a human name, but in fact, Hu Shengfei is not a human race, but an orc.


    It is rumored.


    Hu Shengfei has fallen in love with human women to an almost crazy level.


    And all the human women who fall into his hands are not just as simple as furnaces, but end up in a very miserable end.


    Hu Po really believed in this, because every time he came to "deliver" in the past, Hu Shengfei would come out to check the "goods" as soon as he was in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry.


    Today, there are such top grades, and there are eight human women, but Hu Shengfei did not show up, which really makes Hu Po a little confused.


    "Just now, the Ministry of Industry stronghold of Changshan Universe Kingdom suddenly sent a message, saying that they are looking for a woman named ''Su Xue''."


    The old man explained: "Judging from the tone over there, this woman seems to be very important, and she should be in the Yuan Demon Realm. Master Hu felt that the news was tight, so he didn''t show up."


    "That''s it..." Hu Po nodded slightly.


    The old man glanced at him, and suddenly asked: "These eight human race women, do you know their names?"


    Hu Po was slightly taken aback: "I don''t know!"


    The old man frowned suddenly.


    Hu Po said again: "Captain Luo, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. When I delivered the goods before, I didn''t care what those women''s names were. As long as they are good-looking and have a good temperament!"


    Knowing this, the old man looked slightly relaxed.


    But he still said: "Go over and ask, what are their names."


    "good!"


    Hu Po nodded immediately, and then came to the cage.


    He grabbed the cage with his big hand and shook it violently.


    That ferocious look made all the women in the cage terrified and subconsciously backed away.


    "Tell me honestly, what are your names?" Hu Poyin said.


    Those women froze for a moment, not knowing what Hu Po wanted to do, and for a while, no one dared to speak first.


    "Say it!"


    Hu Po snorted coldly: "I told you that you may still have a chance to live, otherwise I will make it impossible for you to survive or die!"


    Under intense fear, a woman finally spoke first.


    And her answer was like a fuse, causing other women to follow suit and say their names.


    Only Su Xue bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes filled with intense anger and hatred.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Hu Po stared at Su Xue: "Tell me, what''s your name?!"


    Su Xue remained silent.


    "Bitch, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    Hu Po suddenly opened the cage, his whole body exuded breath, and while suppressing these women, his big hand directly grabbed Su Xue''s throat.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, tell me your name!" Hu Po said grimly.


    Su Xue wasn''t afraid at all, she just stared at Hu Po, as if she wanted to remember him.


    "Believe it or not, I will strip you naked right now and let you parade in the street?" Hu Po growled.


    Su Xue trembled all over!


    She spoke reflexively, but didn''t say her name.


    Instead, he screamed: "I swear, if my father is still there, he will definitely let you die without a place to bury you!!!"


    "Your father?"


    Hu Po snorted coldly: "Then you tell me, who is your father?"


    In fact, Hu Po was suppressing his anger in his heart.


    If it wasn''t because of Mr. Hu, he would have slapped the bitch in front of him away!


    Seeing that the other party has become dumb again.


    Hu Po''s patience was completely exhausted: "Little bitch, don''t force me to use the soul search technique, that is definitely a pain you cannot bear!"


    "Hahaha, Boss Tiger, you can''t even cure a woman, so you''re not good at it?"


    "Let me see if you dare to use the soul search technique? If this woman becomes a fool, Mr. Hu won''t like it!"


    "It''s so hard to get such a top product, but there''s nothing you can do about it, you shameless boss!"


    Sarcasm and ridicule came from the surrounding creatures, and their jealousy was once again reflected.


    Hu Po looked ugly, and the hand that grabbed Su Xue''s throat was slightly hard.


    Su Xue suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe, and her face began to flush.


    "Say, what''s your name..."


    "boom!!!"


    The voice did not fall.


    A shocking roar suddenly came from a distance! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6125

    This sudden roar stunned countless creatures present.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    All eyes turned to where the sound came from.


    I saw a huge space battleship, attacking from a distance like a dark cloud.


    As they approached, the roar became even more deafening, as if it wanted to penetrate the souls of these creatures.


    The monstrous momentum and coercion came from the space battleship.


    There is no need to think too much, just this huge form is enough to make all living beings stand still in place.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen space battleships before.


    But this is the first time they have seen it so big!


    The word "Legend" on both sides of the ship is shining with golden brilliance, which can be seen clearly at a glance.


    It formed a stark contrast with the jet-black hull!


    "Golden Legend... This is the battleship of the Cosmos Kingdom!!!"


    Someone suddenly roared, shaking the other creatures around!


    Kingdom of God...


    How far away, how ethereal, how unreachable words! ! !


    Comparing the Yuan Demon Realm to the earth of the universe, the ten kingdoms of God are the heavens of the universe!


    If there is nothing to do on weekdays, people from the Kingdom of God will never appear here, and it is not uncommon to see them not once in tens of millions of years.


    Even if something really happened, the Kingdom of God would arrange for other universe countries, or even the Fourth Division of the Universe to deal with it, and they would not come easily by themselves!


    And at this moment...


    The people from the Kingdom of God not only came, but also took such a big space battleship!


    The goal is very clear, it is the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Yuan Demon Realm!


    "What... what happened?"


    "Greetings, Lords of the Kingdom of God!!!"


    All creatures trembled.


    Because they know who they really are.


    In the Yuan Demon Realm, more than 90% of the creatures are evil ways that cannot be tolerated!


    Not only that, even the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Yuan Demon Realm has been infiltrated by evil monks, colluding with them and collaborating with them.


    Hu Po''s affair with Hu Shengfei is one of them!


    Otherwise, how could these evil beings live so comfortably?


    The holy light of the kingdom of God illuminates the universe!


    When it comes, all evil beings will tremble involuntarily in their hearts!


    In the cage.


    Hu Po looked pale, with fear on his face, he quickly let go of the big hand that was holding Su Xue''s throat.


    He also did not expect that the space battleship from the legendary Kingdom of God would descend suddenly.


    But all of this, I''m afraid the other party has already seen it.


    Hu Po can only hope that the people of Legendary Kingdom of God will turn a blind eye to this kind of thing just like Changshan Universe Kingdom.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too great, and the Legendary Kingdom of God may really be too lazy to take care of it.


    As for Su Xue, she was panting heavily and coughing violently.


    Even knowing that it was a space battleship from the legendary kingdom of God, she didn''t have the slightest emotion.


    Just as Hu Po thought.


    How could such a big man care about such a mess?


    However--


    When the space battleship stopped in the void, when a divine sense swept over...


    When Su Xue raised her head inadvertently, she saw a figure in white clothes standing at the bow of the ship, with a worried face and fire-breathing eyes!


    Su Xue was stunned.


    She sat there blankly, her mind was blank!


    The sudden appearance of the other party gave her the feeling that she was dreaming.


    So unreal!


    But after a long pause.


    Su Xue murmured subconsciously: "Daddy?"


    The tone was full of doubts, grievances, and deep disbelief!


    at the same time.


    Su Han standing on the bow of the ship was also looking at Su Xue.


    The difference was that he wasn''t in a daze, but his shoulders were shaking rapidly because of the boundless anger!


    In the Milky Way Starry Sky, the Phoenix Sect dominates the world, and Su Xue''s living environment is just like Duan Yihan''s today.


    That is one of the little princesses of the Phoenix Sect!


    Who dares to blaspheme?


    But the current scene made Su Han tear up!


    He would never have imagined that his daughter would be treated so roughly!


    Although it does not appear to be injured.


    But that messy hair, that dusty face, that pale look, those lifeless eyes...


    Everything hurt Su Han!


    This is my daughter! ! !


    What did she go through?


    "Su Han..."


    Duan Yihan spoke softly.


    From Su Han''s expression and gaze, she could guess that the woman in blue who was sitting in the cage at the moment should be Su Han''s daughter.


    Su Han is not handsome, but his daughter is beautiful in appearance and has a good temperament, which must have inherited her biological mother''s genes.


    "call out!"


    Duan Yihan''s voice finally woke up Su Han.


    His figure flashed, and he came directly to the cage.


    Behind him, a large number of figures descended, including more than twenty members of Linlang Pavilion.


    They are protecting Su Han''s safety all the time.


    "boom!"


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. In short, Su Xue, a cage that is difficult to break in the early stage of the Human Emperor, is directly broken under the tugging of Su Han''s big hand!


    Seeing this scene, Hu Poyan''s pupils shrank severely!


    The first thought that came to his mind was two words - strong!


    The second thought, or two words - it''s over!


    It can be seen from Su Han''s expression.


    No matter who he was looking for, one of the eight women in the cage must be his target!


    "No...how is it possible..." Hu Po murmured to himself trembling in his heart.


    At this moment, Su Han had already rushed to Su Xue''s side and hugged her tightly.


    "Daddy..."


    From being dazed at the beginning, Su Xue felt Su Han''s temperature, and then broke down in tears.


    "Daddy!"


    "It''s really you...it''s really you!"


    "You came to find Xiaoxue...you really came to me..."


    Tears wet Su Han''s skirt, but they couldn''t quench the anger in Su Han''s heart.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid, Daddy is here."


    Su Han hugged his daughter tightly, the pain in his heart made him twitch all over.


    If Ren Qinghuan saw her daughter being treated like this, she would definitely hate herself to death, wouldn''t she?


    As a father, he failed to protect his daughter well, causing her to suffer this kind of grievance, and even risked death.


    This is simply damn extreme! ! !


    "who is it!"


    Su Han''s eyes were red, and his delicate face was extremely distorted, even looking a little ferocious.


    "Tell Daddy, who brought you here, Daddy will definitely let him not live, not die!!!"


    This kind of roar made Hu Po''s legs tremble as the master of the earth spirit, and he was so scared that he pissed!


    There is no need for Su Xue to answer now.


    Su Han''s roar had already told him who the father of the woman in blue was!


    at the same time.


    Another thought popped out of Hu Po''s mind.


    "This woman...could be the ''Su Xue'' whom the Ministry of Industry is looking for?"


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the facts seemed to have given him the answer! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6126

    The space battleship stopped completely.


    Before the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, there was a dead silence!


    Any living being can feel the strong anger coming from Su Han''s heart!


    Hu Po and his subordinates looked at each other, immediately understood each other''s inner thoughts, and then retreated back silently.


    Su Han, who was in anger, didn''t notice it.


    Su Xue, who was in surprise, didn''t notice it either.


    But Duan Yihan, who is still standing on the bow, is also blind?


    "be honest!"


    Duan Yihan''s gaze turned cold, and she stared at Hu Po and the others.


    "Before today''s matter is investigated, all the creatures present will die if they leave!"


    There is no need to show her own coercion at all.


    Just this sentence, just the cold eyes of the countless guards on the hull.


    Just let Hu Po and the others froze there!


    "My lord, we...we still have urgent matters, please sir..." Hu Po looked pale and wanted to pray.


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly: "I don''t care about your affairs, my husband''s affairs are the most important thing!"


    "Princess?!"


    Hu Po''s mind almost exploded!


    This woman is actually a princess of the legendary kingdom of God? !


    That man in white is her husband? Is it the son-in-law of the legendary kingdom of God?


    in this case¡­¡­


    Hu Po turned his eyes and looked towards the cage reflexively.


    "I captured the daughter of a son-in-law of the Kingdom of God?"


    All the other creatures around had their eyelids twitching and their scalps tingling!


    It never occurred to them¡ª


    That blue-clothed woman whom they call ''exquisite'' actually has such a big background!


    What a coincidence.


    When Hu Po looked towards the cage.


    Su Xue''s eyes were also passing through the cage, and met Hu Po''s eyes!


    That moment.


    Hupo''s crotch was warm again, and he didn''t know whether he pulled it or peed.


    Obviously, no one can keep him this time!


    "Daddy, it''s them!"


    Su Xue pointed at Hu Po and said: "I heard, this orc is called ''Hu Po'', he is the one who arrested us and wants to send us to Master Hu at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, before Su Han could respond, Duan Yihan frowned.


    "Master Hu from the Ministry of Industry base? In other words, the Ministry of Industry base in the Yuan Demon Realm is colluding with these evil cultivators?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xue said loudly: "I have been in the Yuan Demon Realm for twenty years and often heard that many human women were sent to Mr. Hu. It is said that Mr. Hu loves human women very much, and he has practiced a special skill that can Use human women as furnaces to improve his cultivation! It seems that the end of those women is very miserable!"


    Hearing this, Duan Yihan''s eyes instantly turned cold!


    Su Han''s heartache was even stronger, and he was even more indescribably afraid!


    If you come by yourself at night...


    Does that mean that Su Xue will also be treated as a cauldron? ? ?


    "boom!!!"


    From Duan Yihan''s body, that terrifying coercion erupted violently!


    In a place like the Yuan Demon Realm, Duan Yihan''s Yin Swallowing Realm cultivation is enough to be called a super strong!


    When her coercion broke out, the world in all directions plunged into freezing cold!


    All the creatures present felt that their opportunity had been completely locked!


    Not to mention leaving, even if the thought of leaving arises in him, the other party can also make him disappear invisibly!


    "What a guts!"


    Duan Yihan shouted loudly: "As the head of the Yuan Demon Realm appointed by the Ministry of Industry, you dare to collude with these bastards and treat human women as furnaces?!"


    "Hurry up and get out of this princess!"


    These words were obviously mixed with the power of cultivation, and even directly turned into sound waves, causing those creatures with lower cultivation to shake their ears and spit out blood!


    "Boom..."


    The buildings belonging to the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry collapsed at this moment!


    Even the defensive array protecting the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry collapsed immediately, and there was no possibility of persistence!


    This is just a realm, and the defensive array is naturally not much stronger.


    And as the building collapsed, a large number of figures appeared in front of everyone.


    There are staff at the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, and there are also many creatures who are working inside.


    Duan Yihan''s gaze immediately fell on a hulking, very burly beastman with a human face, but two huge ears, like a fan.


    Because among so many creatures, the opponent has the strongest breath!


    After the orc was stunned for a moment, he crawled towards the space battleship.


    "Villain Hu Shengfei, pay homage to the Princess of the Kingdom of God!"


    "It really is you!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes showed murderous intent: "How should you explain this matter?"


    "Princess, you are wronged!"


    Hu Shengfei wailed: "What this woman said is not true, it''s just the rumors of those evil monks!"


    "As the person in charge of the base of the Yuan Demon Realm''s Ministry of Industry, the villain has been working hard, vowing to clear all the evil creatures in the Yuan Demon Realm, and return the Yuan Demon Realm to a clean world!"


    "It is precisely because of this that those evil monks regard the villain as a thorn in their side, a thorn in their flesh, and try every means to get rid of the villain!"


    "It''s just a way for them to frame the villain by saying that the villain is in league with these evil creatures. Your Highness, don''t listen to their rumors. The villain has always hated those evil creatures to death!"


    "Really?" Duan Yihan sneered, obviously not believing it.


    She turned to look at Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han was tearing the cage into pieces.


    When he walked out with Su Xue in his arms, the other seven women followed suit and knelt behind to thank her.


    It''s a pity that Su Han doesn''t accept their kind thoughts at all now.


    With a blank expression on his face, he escorted Su Xue to the space battleship.


    Go to Hupo, and grab it fiercely!


    Hu Po subconsciously wanted to avoid it, and wanted to stop it even more.


    But his mid-stage Earth Spirit cultivation could still be called a strong man in the Yuan Demon Realm, but in front of Su Han, he was as fragile as thin paper!


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came out, and all the defenses of Hu Po were destroyed!


    Just like he grabbed Su Xue''s throat before.


    Su Han grabbed Hupo''s neck and pulled it back hard!


    Hu Po only felt that it was difficult to breathe, and the surrounding scenery flashed, and then came to Su Han.


    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!!!" Hu Po roared loudly.


    Su Han had no intention of opening his mouth at all.


    He raised his left hand, and under the watchful eyes of countless creatures, he ruthlessly grabbed the top of Hu Po''s head.


    Astonishing cultivation power poured from it, and Hu Po immediately let out a shrill roar.


    Everyone knows - Su Han is searching for souls!


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Po turned his eyes white, and his screams became smaller and smaller.


    In the end, his body seemed to be turned into a puddle of mud, and Su Han threw him off the space battleship, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    That kind of miserable scene made other creatures around feel suffocated! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6127

    "boom!"


    The dead body fell to the ground, and the muffled sound made Hu Shengfei tremble violently!


    Although he knelt on the ground and lowered his head, he could clearly feel that Su Han''s cold gaze was looking at him!


    at the same time.


    Hu Po''s original subordinates also had their hearts beating wildly, almost jumping out of their throats.


    "escape!"


    Without any hesitation, they knew that they would surely die today.


    The only way out now is to escape!


    Even though it was an almost fanciful idea, they did it anyway.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    Hundreds of figures rushed out in all directions.


    But they had just left, and they hadn''t left the sight of Su Han and the others.


    A world formed entirely of flames descended suddenly!


    The boundless flames are filled with scorching heat, like walls, sealing off the surrounding area.


    Those subordinates of Hu Po felt that the temperature of the flame had penetrated into their bodies, and they were roasting their souls!


    "No one wants to leave!"


    Su Han snorted, and waved his palm violently.


    Suddenly, a strong scream came out.


    But seeing hundreds of figures surrounded by flames, a fireball descended from the top of his head, which could not be blocked or dodged by this person, so it fell directly on top of his head.


    All living beings can see clearly.


    The flame scorched the opponent''s hair, and also scorched the opponent''s clothes and body...


    In the end, even Sen Bai''s bones were turned into fly ash under this kind of burning!


    Under Su Han''s flame domain, this person doesn''t even have the slightest power to resist!


    He thought that his primordial soul would also be wiped out in ashes directly.


    But the fact is that Qi Yuansheng''s soul suddenly rushed out of the white bones, like a burning flame, and let out a scream that was more painful than before.


    obviously.


    Su Han didn''t intend to let him die so easily!


    He wants to torture the other party to death!


    Hu Po has hundreds of subordinates, torturing them one by one is obviously a waste of time.


    Under Su Han''s snort, countless flames seemed to give birth to spiritual wisdom, rushing towards the others overwhelmingly.


    It is clearly visible to the naked eye, and the space surrounded by flames seems to have become a crematorium.


    only¡­¡­


    In this crematorium, the ones burned are the living!


    Finish these.


    Su Han stared at Hu Shengfei, and said in an almost hoarse tone: "What else do you have to say?"


    Hu Shengfei swallowed hard.


    Ever since Su Han searched for Hu Po''s soul, he already knew that Su Han must know everything about it like the back of his hand!


    No amount of sophistry is useless!


    "call out!"


    His figure rose violently, and his cultivation base of the Heavenly God Realm radiated from him. On his feet, there were a pair of almost transparent boots.


    At this moment, the boots radiated light, which increased Hu Shengfei''s extremely fast speed, and it seemed that he had reached the late stage of the Heavenly God Realm.


    "Stop him!" Duan Yihan shouted.


    The members of Langya Pavilion were just about to make a move.


    Su Han shouted coldly: "I will kill this person with my own hands!"


    With the voice down.


    Su Han waved his palm, and the majestic power of cultivation surged out!


    Compared with it, Hu Shengfei''s cultivation at the early stage of the Heavenly God Realm is simply insignificant. Even with the shoes that can increase the speed, it has no effect!


    Under the cloud cover above the head, the huge palm transformed by the power of cultivation, like a god, suppressed Hu Shengfei.


    At that moment, Hu Shengfei finally realized Hu Po''s mood just now.


    The whole body''s energy is locked, and the cultivation base in the body is suppressed forcibly. The sense of gap in level is clearly reflected at this moment.


    Hu Shengfei''s expression paled quickly, and his speed began to decrease sharply.


    Intense fear welled up in his heart, Hu Shengfei looked at the palm coming from the top of his head, his pupils constricted, and his scalp was about to explode!


    "You dare to kill me!!!"


    He suddenly shouted: "My second brother is the third-level manager of the Ministry of Industry, and my third uncle is the fourth-level manager of the Ministry of Finance! You have no proof, if you dare to kill me, you will violate the laws of the Ministry of Law. You must be punished!"


    Even though Su Han was furious in his heart, after hearing these words, he still paused slightly.


    The masters of the four divisions of the universe are divided into six levels.


    The first level corresponds to realms such as the Yuan Demon Realm and the Red Lotus Realm, which is considered the lowest.


    The second level corresponds to the domains of Mica God''s Domain and Temple of Heaven God''s Domain.


    As for the sixth level, it naturally corresponds to the kingdom of the universe and is the leader of the four universes with the highest level in the entire universe.


    This kind of existence is not only amazing in its own strength and high in cultivation, but also possesses enormous rights!


    And the "level three" and "level four" managers that Hu Shengfei mentioned are naturally the principals of the low-level universe country and the middle-level universe country!


    In terms of identity, Su Han is naturally not afraid of them.


    But behind this kind of existence, there is also a huge four parts of the universe involved.


    You know, the four parts of the universe have always called themselves "Tianwei".


    Even if some insiders really violated the law, they should be dealt with by the Ministry of Justice. If other creatures dare to kill directly, it is equivalent to ignoring the majesty of the Ministry of Law, or they can be executed directly!


    Su Han''s identity is relatively sensitive, and he is worried that the legendary kingdom of God will be involved, so he hesitates a little.


    But Duan Yihan saw his hesitation, and said directly: "Husband, you just kill him! Those so-called third-level and fourth-level leaders are bullshit in the eyes of my legendary kingdom of God! If they really dare to do it because of this If something comes to trouble you, then I will kill one, and I will kill a group of people!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding creatures were shocked!


    Even the ruler of the Universe Kingdom is ignored. Is this the self-confidence of the princess of the Kingdom of God?


    As for Hu Shengfei, his face was completely distorted in horror.


    "What about the Kingdom of God?!"


    He roared loudly: "The fourth department of the universe is the real heaven in the universe. It is not up to you, a legendary kingdom of God! Even if I violated the law, I should be dealt with by the Ministry of Justice. You must not kill me!"


    Su Han didn''t say anything, and suddenly covered Hu Shengfei with his big hand!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack..."


    The sound of bone shattering came from Hu Shengfei''s body.


    Accompanied by Hu Shengfei''s painful and shrill screams.


    Countless creatures could clearly see that Su Han was almost breaking off Hu Shengfei''s fingers one by one, and pinching off his bones one by one!


    This kind of pain is chilling to think about.


    until the end.


    Hu Shengfei''s body could no longer hold on, and exploded with a bang, turning into a large amount of blood mist.


    And his primordial spirit was directly kneaded into a ball by Su Han when it flew out!


    The screams stopped abruptly, and calm was restored in the void.


    The creatures from the Yuan Demon Realm stood there in a daze, not daring to take a breath.


    "The stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Yuan Demon Realm has been completely infiltrated by evil ways, and everyone related to Hu Shengfei is jointly and severally responsible!"


    Duan Yihan snorted: "All roll over and die!" (End of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6128

    Obviously, Duan Yihan is not killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    The Yuan Demon Realm has indeed been completely infiltrated, which has led to the current stronghold of the Ministry of Industry here colluding with those evil creatures, seeking wealth and killing their lives!


    Duan Yihan is the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, so of course she doesn''t bother to care about these things on weekdays.


    After all, the universe is so big, the Holy Demon City does not know how many there are, and the evil creatures are all over the world, and there is more than one Primordial Demon Realm.


    But since this matter involves Su Han and Su Han''s child, and she happens to come, let''s deal with it together!


    Even the lowest-level staff in the Ministry of Industry''s stronghold may have had an affair with the evil cultivator, but it''s not as serious as Hu Shengfei.


    "Shhhhhhhh..."


    The imperial guards on the space battleship, after Duan Yihan gave the order, jumped off the battleship overwhelmingly.


    Under the sunlight, the golden armor shone with a dazzling and icy luster.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    The long knife was swung out and then retracted.


    Blood sprayed for a long time, and blood mist burst out in the void!


    In just a moment.


    Eighty percent of the people in the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry here were beheaded on the spot!


    As for the remaining creatures from the Yuan Demon Realm, Duan Yihan didn''t care about them.


    I believe that after experiencing this incident, the Changshan Universe Kingdom will learn from it and wipe out evil creatures on a large scale!


    "Wow!!!"


    Above the void, countless dark clouds suddenly gathered.


    Duan Yihan''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked up.


    But where the dark clouds gathered, a huge screen emerged.


    From the screen, a figure appeared, a middle-aged man.


    There is one thing about this man that is very strange, that is, like Hu Shengfei, his ears are very big, like a fan.


    "Who are you?"


    He saw Duan Yihan at first glance, and even saw the huge space battleship behind Duan Yihan.


    But at the moment the space battleship is standing horizontally, the middle-aged man did not see the word ''Legendary'' on the ship.


    "Which one are you?" Duan Yihan asked back.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Jihai Cosmic Country, the person in charge of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry, Hu Shengxing!"


    "Hu Shengxing? Hu Shengfei''s second brother?"


    Duan Yihan sneered: "Just now Hu Shengfei dragged you out to raise the banner, and you jumped out so soon? Are you planning to support him?"


    "My brother''s breath is extremely weak, almost imperceptible, what did you do to him?" Hu Shengxing asked gloomily.


    "He''s already dead and can''t die anymore!" Duan Yihan said.


    Hu Shengxing''s expression darkened: "He is the head of the stronghold of the Ministry of Industry in the Yuan Demon Realm. If you dare to touch him, you are offending the Ni Lin of the Fourth Division of the Universe!"


    "I just violated the Ni Lin of the Fourth Division of the Universe, what can you do to me?" Duan Yihan smiled coldly.


    Hu Shengxing reflexively sensed something was wrong.


    Subconsciously asked: "Who are you?"


    "You don''t even know me, you''re blind!"


    Duan Yihan snorted coldly: "Legendary Kingdom of God, Duan Yihan!"


    As soon as this statement came out.


    Hu Shengxing''s pupils contracted violently, and his breathing stopped immediately!


    "Legend, legend... Kingdom of God?!" Hu Shengxing stammered.


    Duan Yihan didn''t answer, but waved her slender hand, and immediately a golden token appeared in front of Hu Shengxing.


    "Now, can you see clearly?"


    Hu Shengxing''s face changed, and he immediately showed respect: "I have seen Her Royal Highness!"


    "Hu Shengfei colluded with evil beings and harmed human women. He has been ordered to be executed by this princess. Do you have any objections?" Duan Yihan said.


    Naturally, Hu Shengxing would not be happy about this kind of news.


    But he didn''t show it, but still respectfully said: "After I investigate this matter clearly, I will give an explanation to Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Duan Yihan narrowed her eyes.


    "No!" Hu Shengxing said immediately.


    Even though Hu Shengfei was dead, he still threatened to find out. Isn''t this just using the fourth part of the universe to suppress the meaning?


    But Duan Yihan doesn''t care.


    Instead, he said: "Okay, this princess is waiting for your investigation, but if you keep this princess waiting for a long time, then this princess will go to the Extreme Sea Universe Kingdom in person, maybe you and those evil creatures also have collusion Maybe!"


    Hu Shengfei was shocked and stopped talking.


    "Also, just now Hu Shengfei said that his third uncle is the fourth-level head of the Ministry of Finance stronghold. This princess would like to know, which medium universe country is your so-called ''third uncle'' in?" Duan Yihan asked again road.


    "Lei Sheng Universe Country!" Hu Shengfei said immediately.


    He didn''t dare to hide it, and there was no need to hide it.


    As long as Duan Yihan is willing, he believes that Duan Yihan will be able to find out immediately.


    "Okay, after you investigate this matter clearly, together with your second uncle, go to the legendary kingdom of God and report to this princess!"


    Duan Yihan said in a deep voice: "Including everyone in your family, one is indispensable, otherwise, it would be disrespectful to this princess and my legendary kingdom of God!"


    Hu Shengfei just lowered his head, but didn''t respond.


    He was thinking, what exactly happened to make a little princess from the Kingdom of God go to a place like the Yuan Demon Realm?


    If Duan Yihan hadn''t really been angered, she probably wouldn''t have had to kill Hu Shengfei.


    No matter how low the level is, Hu Shengfei is still an official member of the fourth division of the universe!


    "Go away!" Duan Yihan waved his palm.


    Just hearing a bang, the screen formed by the dark clouds collapsed immediately!


    After learning Duan Yihan''s identity.


    From the beginning to the end, Hu Shengxing didn''t dare to show any disrespect!


    The legendary Kingdom of God is, after all, one of the ten directions of the universe!


    until these are done.


    Only then did Duan Yihan''s figure flicker and came to Su Xue and Su Han.


    "Girl, are you okay?" She asked with concern.


    This kind of soft tone was completely different from the sharpness just now, which stunned Su Han for a moment.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Duan Yihan gave a wry smile, and immediately looked Su Xue up and down. After realizing that she was not injured, she was slightly relieved.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness..." Su Xue whispered.


    It was hard for her to imagine that this beautiful woman in front of her, who cared so much for her, was actually a princess of the Kingdom of God!


    For Su Xue before today, the word "Divine Kingdom" is completely illusory, a legendary existence!


    She didn''t even dare to think that she could get in touch with the citizens of the Kingdom of God, let alone a princess!


    "your Highness?"


    Duan Yihan said with a half-smile: "This name is inappropriate. To be precise, you have to call me ''Eleventh Mother''."


    Su Xue was startled, and subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    I saw that the anger on Su Han''s face had receded, and he touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xue suddenly realized.


    it seems...


    After my father entered the universe, he never gave up on such things as ''flirting with flowers and messing with grass''! (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6129

    As the child of Su Han.


    Whether it''s Su Qing, Su Yao, or Su Xue at the moment, they all feel helpless about this kind of thing.


    But they are not disgusted.


    It''s human nature for men and women to love each other!


    Not to mention looking at the universe, even looking at the Milky Way starry sky, it is perfectly normal for a man to have several wives and a woman to have several husbands.


    The world of monks must not be viewed with normal eyes.


    Even Su Xue had some faint admiration for Su Han!


    Counting my aunts in detail, which one is not the most talented and talented generation?


    The implication of this paragraph in front of me is the little princess of the legendary kingdom of God, the strongest direct line of the royal family in the universe!


    !


    It''s really hard for Su Xue to imagine, her father''s looks are average, how did she seduce...


    cough cough!


    What kind of charm would make this kind of woman fall in love with each other?


    And judging from Duan Yihan''s words, she obviously knew that her father had already had ten wives before her.


    As a princess of the Kingdom of God, shouldn''t she have ten husbands?


    This is acceptable, what a ghost!


    "Okay, as long as you are not injured, let''s go back to the Kingdom of God first."


    Duan Yihan blinked at Su Xue: "Don''t worry girl, Eleven Niang will cover you from now on, who dares to make you suffer again, Eleven Niang will help you back up!"


    Listening to her saying ''Eleven Niang'', she still yelled so smoothly, as if she had rehearsed countless times before.


    Su Han''s embarrassment grew stronger, the corners of his eyes twitched constantly, and he didn''t dare to look Su Xue directly.


    Su Xue is naturally ice and snow smart.


    There was a smile on her cold face, and she said sweetly: "Thank you Eleven Niang!"


    Just these few words, but Duan Yihan was so excited that he couldn''t extricate himself from the excitement.


    ...


    On the way back to the legendary kingdom of God.


    On the space battleship, Su Han sat there, quietly listening to Su Xue, who was relying on him, telling about his experience in the past twenty years since entering the universe.


    Although in comparison, his own experience is also very bumpy, but Su Xue is his daughter after all, Su Han still feels very distressed when he hears it.


    to the end.


    He let out a long breath, and said slowly: "Fortunately, you have only been in the universe for twenty years."


    "Daddy, Lord Ditian and even the elders have already entered the universe."


    Su Xue raised her eyes to look at Su Han: "There are Seventh Concubine, Nine Concubine and Ten Concubine, who are at least three hundred years earlier than me."


    Hearing this, Su Han frowned involuntarily.


    The aunts that Su Xue mentioned were Mu Jingshan, Lin Manqin, and Liu Qingyao!


    The relationship is a bit messy, so Su Xue, Su Qing and others ranked these aunts in the order they knew.


    In fact, Liu Qingyao should be regarded as the aunt.


    But Liu Qingyao didn''t care about this, so she let Su Xue and the others shout like this.


    Mu Jingshan''s aptitude is peerless, and after waiting for her for so many years, it''s not surprising that she entered the universe ahead of time once she accumulated a lot of money.


    Liu Qingyao and Lin Manqin need not say much.


    A rebirth came back, a top arrogance of the demon clan.


    When Su Han left the Milky Way Starry Sky, their cultivation had already reached the peak, and now it is indeed time to break through to the Domination Realm and enter the universe.


    "Ditian, Lian Yuze..."


    Su Han murmured, and asked Su Xue: "Before you, how many people from the Phoenix Sect entered the universe?"


    "Including Auntie and the others, there are fifteen in total!" Su Xue said.


    This number might not sound like much, but Duan Yihan showed a slightly surprised expression.


    "The Milky Way starry sky seems to be just an ordinary plane, right? There are so many master realms?"


    Su Xue immediately showed her pride: "Before Daddy appeared, the Milky Way Starry Sky was indeed ordinary and couldn''t be more ordinary, but after Daddy created the Phoenix Sect, countless arrogances have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain!"


    "Eleven Niang, you don''t know, there are still..."


    Having said that, Su Xue stopped abruptly, as if realizing that she was talking too much.


    She also said so much because she was happy to see Su Han, and because she could feel Duan Yihan''s kindness towards her.


    "What else?" Duan Yihan asked suspiciously.


    I only heard Su Han say: "Xiaoxue, it''s okay, you...cough, you can trust Shi Niang."


    Only then did Su Xue breathe a sigh of relief, and said proudly, "There is still a Supreme Son of God!"


    Duan Yihan smiled: "Little girl, you don''t have to show it off. Isn''t the Son of God your father? I already knew it."


    "Daddy is not the Supreme Son of God, he has more than five origins."


    Su Xue curled her lips: "The Supreme Son of God I''m talking about is someone else, and it is very likely that he will become my Twelve Mothers in the future!"


    Duan Yihan blinked, and immediately looked at Su Han.


    The meaning is obvious - explain?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Su Han coughed lightly.


    "The thing about the Son of God is always true, right?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Her name is ''Tang Yi'', and she is indeed a supreme son of God, and she is also a combination of the human race and the angel race."


    "Angels?"


    Duan Yihan was slightly shocked: "Angel race, one of the top ten races in the universe?!"


    "I know this very well. After all, I have been in the universe for so long, and I have never seen the angel family in the universe." Su Han shook his head.


    There are also angel races in the universe, and as Duan Yihan said, they are one of the top ten races in the universe.


    Su Han knew this, and was a little shocked when he knew it.


    Tang Yi didn''t say anything, Shunquan back then was the seventy-two-winged dark blood angel, and there was a family of angels standing behind him.


    Whether the two are a race or not may be clarified later.


    "According to what you said..."


    Duan Yihan said incredulously: "Phoenix Sect, are they all a group of monsters?"


    "Eleven Niang, you will understand in the future!"


    Su Xue said proudly: "Even if I have entered the universe, understood the cruelty of the universe, and understood how terrifying the strong in the universe are, but when I think of the Phoenix Sect, I still firmly believe that Daddy can definitely lead the Phoenix Sect to become one of the top ten in the universe. The Kingdom of God exists like that!"


    Duan Yihan shook her head, smiled without saying a word.


    "Eleven Niang, you definitely don''t believe it, but let''s wait and see. The original Phoenix Sect developed from a sect with dozens of people on the most ordinary planet to the number one power in the Milky Way starry sky!" Su Xue Unconvinced shouted.


    "Xinxinxin, Su Han is my husband. I wish his sect was stronger than the top ten kingdoms of God, so I would have face." Duan Yihan said with a smile.


    These words were obviously perfunctory, but they were enough to make Su Xue happy.


    "Xiaoxue, anyone from the Phoenix Sect has come to the universe, you tell me all of them, I will find them as soon as possible!" Su Han said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!" Su Xue nodded.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6130

    I learned from Su Xue''s mouth.


    Before she entered the universe, the other thirteen members of the Phoenix Sect who entered the universe were Di Tian, ??Lian Yuze, Mu Jingshan, Liu Qingyao, Lin Manqin, Fang Xun, Su Yi, Xin Leng, Xiao Qinxian, Ye Xiaofei, Ye Tian Hao, Luo Xingyun, and Fang Sijin!


    There are two more, they are the two ancient survivors¡ª¡ªBaigu and Baishan sisters!


    Su Han was keenly aware of it.


    Except for Bai Gu, Bai Shan, Lian Yuze and others.


    The rest of those who entered the universe are all those who possess ancient artifacts and ancient magic artifacts!


    Su Xue also seemed to have noticed Su Han''s thoughts.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Father, about two hundred years after you left the Milky Way Starry Sky, the Phoenix Sect''s ancient artifacts and ancient magic weapons have undergone changes. Even the people who hold these artifacts and magic weapons can''t explain the details. It''s just that their cultivation has increased a lot while those artifacts and magic weapons have changed!"


    Su Han nodded slightly, but remained silent.


    Although these artifacts and magic weapons are called ''ancient'', no one knows whether they were born in the ancient times.


    Even if it is true!


    What does this sudden change represent?


    If it''s just one thing, then it can be explained clearly.


    But all the ancient artifacts and magic weapons have changed, which is rather weird.


    "And the Eastern Emperor Bell!"


    Su Xue said again: "When you left, you left the Eastern Emperor Bell in the Milky Way Starry Sky. After that change, the inner world of the Eastern Emperor Bell also opened up a large area by itself, and there is no such thing as the ancient source crystal. , but it directly forms a lake, and all the liquid inside can be used to improve cultivation!"


    Having said that, Su Xue showed excitement on her face.


    "Including me, all the people from the Phoenix Sect who entered the universe borrowed the light from that liquid, and that''s why their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, we would not be qualified to enter the universe at all."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed: "That kind of liquid can also be used in the Domination Realm?"


    "Yes, but it is of little use to the Dominator Realm, it is only of great use to the Dominant Realm below."


    Su Xue replied: "It seems that it is specially designed for us to break through the dominance realm. The cultivation base in those liquids not only increases the power of cultivation base, but also seems to have increased a lot of comprehension. The Dao is like being separated and stripped into strands, which is much, much simpler than when we realized it."


    "There is such a strange thing?"


    Duan Yihan was a little surprised when he heard this: "The Eastern Emperor Bell you are talking about is the legendary Eastern Emperor Bell, the first of the top ten ancient artifacts?"


    "Yeah." Both of them nodded.


    "This thing really exists?!" Duan Yihan''s voice was too high, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Not only the Eastern Emperor Bell exists, but also the top ten ancient artifacts and the top ten ancient magic weapons!" Su Xue said.


    Immediately, she turned her head to look at Su Han again.


    "Father, in the future, more and more people from the Phoenix Sect will enter the universe. Have you established any influence in the universe?"


    "No." Su Han shook his head lightly.


    He is still relying on Duan Yihan and has just gained a firm foothold in the universe. How can he have the opportunity to create the Phoenix Sect in the universe.


    However, regarding the change of the Eastern Emperor Bell, Su Han can be said to be both delighted and surprised.


    The lake that Su Xue mentioned is completely the Phoenix Sect''s "God-making Land".


    Normally speaking, it is incomparable to reach the sky from the ancestors to the realm of masters.


    Otherwise, the original Milky Way starry sky would not have been so many years, only the digital domination realm.


    But with this lake, the occurrence frequency of the Dominant Realm has increased to an unbelievable level.


    Su Han could even imagine the scene where those strong men from other forces went to the Phoenix Sect to borrow the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "You want to create power in the universe?" Duan Yihan looked at Su Han.


    Su Han pursed his lips: "Although it is difficult, but the Phoenix Sect has too many people, it is impossible for all of them to stay in the Kingdom of Legendary God."


    "How is it impossible?"


    Duan Yihan immediately said: "To what extent? One hundred million or one billion? If they are all the kind of arrogance like you said, then even if it comes to ten billion, the Legendary Kingdom of God can accept it!"


    Su Han smiled wryly.


    The major kingdoms of God really like Tianjiao, especially the legendary kingdom of God, and they will never be stingy with Tianjiao.


    But the meaning of this is completely different!


    Su Han led the Phoenix Sect all the way from the Longwu Continent to the lower star field, then to the middle star field, and finally to the upper star field and the sanctuary.


    Where is it, isn''t it called the pinnacle?


    After entering the universe, but wanting to join the Legendary Kingdom of God, from now on, they will never be associated with the words ''Phoenix Sect''?


    No!


    Even if Su Han agrees, the members of the Phoenix Sect will not agree!


    Their beliefs and beliefs are all Phoenix Sect!


    It''s all Su Han!


    What they expect is that Su Han can lead them to the peak even in the universe.


    Instead of relying on others to live under the protection of the legendary kingdom of God!


    If only they could all enter the universe.


    If you want to ask what their goals are.


    There is no doubt that they will definitely answer - let the Phoenix Sect become an existence like the top ten kingdoms of God!


    Even though this was an extravagant idea, in Longwu Continent, who would have thought that the Phoenix Sect would stand at the pinnacle of the sanctuary and become the unshakable number one force under the Milky Way starry sky?


    "I''m not an ungrateful person. Even if I create other forces in the future, I will never forget the kindness that the Legendary Kingdom of God has done to me."


    Su Han looked at Duan Yihan: "Even in terms of my wife and children, it is impossible for me to stay in the Kingdom of Legendary God forever, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Oh!" Duan Yihan replied in a low voice.


    She is a woman, and she knew that she was going to marry Su Han, and she never said that Su Han would be her son-in-law.


    Based on these, Duan Yihan actually has no grudges in her heart.


    She changed her mind and smiled: "It''s fine, anyway, my father and mother will definitely help you!"


    Su Han couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    I really enjoyed my soft meal!


    However, according to the regulations of the Fourth Division of the Universe¡ªyou can create forces, but you must start step by step from the world.


    There is no force that can directly cross boundaries and domains when it first emerges.


    Even if you really have that kind of strength, you still have to go through the process that you should go!


    certainly.


    Currently, only a dozen or so members of the Phoenix Sect have entered the universe, and there is still a long way to go before establishing a power. At present, there is no need to think too much about it.


    Time passed.


    I don''t know how many times I have been sent.


    Su Han and the others finally returned to the legendary kingdom of God in nearly three months.


    When Su Xue stood on the land of the legendary kingdom of God and looked at everything around her, she was stunned!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6131

    Rumors are just rumors after all.


    Only by being on this land personally can one truly feel the majesty and majesty of the Kingdom of God.


    Let''s not talk about anything else.


    At least the atmosphere around it is not what the Yuan Demon Realm can have!


    "Without permission, fighting is not allowed in the Kingdom of God."


    Su Han touched Su Xue''s head: "So don''t worry girl, you can practice with peace of mind after entering the Legendary God Kingdom, and no one will dare to bully you again."


    Su Xue pursed her lips and asked, "Father, do you only have the status of ''son-in-law'' in the Legendary God Kingdom?"


    "If he''s just a son-in-law, I''m afraid my father and queen may not be able to take a fancy to him." Duan Yihan snorted.


    These words did not contain any sarcasm or ridicule, but made Su Xue feel a little proud.


    "Forget it, I won''t play tricks on you."


    Duan Yihan smiled again: "Little girl, listen carefully, your father is now the strongest genius in my legendary kingdom of God, and even the number one genius in the universe!"


    The voice fell.


    Duan Yihan stared at Su Xue, as if she wanted to see a look of surprise on Su Xue''s face.


    However, Su Xue just nodded, and immediately said nothing.


    "You weren''t surprised?"


    Duan Yihan blinked: "The number one genius in the universe, no creature can compare to him!"


    "I guessed this a long time ago. No matter where Dad goes, he is always number one."


    Su Xue said: "Now I''m the No. 1 Arrogant, in the future I will be the No. 1 powerhouse!"


    "No fun!"


    Duan Yihan snorted coquettishly: "I think you just follow your father''s temper, it''s so boring!"


    Su Xue shrugged.


    Although Duan Yihan is his eleventh mother, but after all the contact with him, he always feels that the other party is like a child who has not grown up, even more childish than himself!


    "Okay, okay, don''t you still want to go to the Universe Trading Company?" Duan Yihan urged Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After confirming the list of people who have entered the universe, you can ask the Spirit Searching Hall to search for them, which can be much faster.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Then you go by yourself first, I will take Su Xue to Jingdu Pavilion, if she has enough potential, then she can directly stay in Jingdu Pavilion."


    "Then what if the potential is insufficient?" Su Xue expressed worry.


    Duan Yihan pondered for a while: "Normally speaking, although I can give you the status of a citizen, if you are not qualified enough, you will be assigned to the military."


    "Army?"


    Su Xue showed a look of grievance, and gently shook Duan Yihan''s arm: "Eleven Niang, I''m new here, I don''t know anything, and the military headquarters is where men stay, I don''t want to stay with so many men, Just help me..."


    "Let''s say you''re boring, and you''re still acting like a baby. I really can''t stand you, father and daughter."


    Duan Yihan saw that Su Han was also looking at him eagerly.


    He could only respond: "Okay, okay, I''ll arrange this matter and try to give you a better status. Is this the head office?"


    "Thank you Eleven Niang!" Su Xueqiao''s face was full of gratitude.


    Su Han also took a deep look at Duan Yihan, the tenderness in his eyes became more obvious.


    ...


    The next time, everyone parted ways.


    Su Han took the palace to the Universe Trading Company, and after submitting the list of Lian Yuze, Mu Jingshan and others to Xunlingdian, he hurried to Jingdu Pavilion.


    The Jingdu Pavilion of the Legendary Kingdom of God is obviously not comparable to the Jingdu Pavilion of other universe kingdoms.


    There are few people here, and the number of living beings should be regarded as the least in the entire Kingdom of God.


    Because those who are qualified to stay here in Jingdu Pavilion are all Tianjiao!


    Except for the royal family.


    If it is not for Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao, or Jingdu Pavilion guards, idlers and others are not allowed to come forward!


    From this point, it can be seen how strict the protection of Tianjiao by the Legendary Kingdom of God is.


    The overall building of Jingdu Pavilion consists of three buildings, each of which is as high as ten thousand feet, like three behemoths crawling there.


    The surrounding illusion is very beautiful and very quiet.


    Looking up, the spiritual energy aroused by the spirit gathering array made the void above even glow with a dark blue light.


    Even with the light curtain blocking it, the aura that was so rich to the extreme still escaped, nourishing the many guards outside.


    When Su Han came to Jingdu Pavilion, the guards recognized him immediately.


    "I''ve seen Prince Su!"


    "Thank you." Su Han nodded slightly.


    Without hesitation, the guard immediately opened the light curtain and let Su Han pass through.


    Is the so-called ''Wangshan run dead horse''.


    Outside the light curtain, Su Han felt that he was already very close to the three buildings, but when he entered it, he realized that he still needed to walk for a while.


    It was not until half an hour later that he arrived at the square between the three buildings.


    On that square, there is a dark blue stone tablet eight hundred feet high.


    And around the square, there are more than 10,000 Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao standing.


    They were all whispering and discussing with each other, what was the reason for making an exception for the little princess to bring the woman to participate in the test.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The imperial palace came from a distance, and Su Han''s figure stood out from it.


    Those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao''s eyes lit up, and they immediately opened their fists to Su Han and opened their mouths.


    "Is Prince Su here?"


    "Haha, Consort Su also wants to take a look at this woman''s qualifications?"


    "It seems that Concubine Su is more concerned about the little princess!"


    "..."


    Most of these Tianjiao''s words were ridiculed, but they also narrowed the distance with Su Han.


    They didn''t envy Su Han''s potential, but were grateful because Su Han opened the black hole in the sky and let them enter the original world together.


    Even though most of the people didn''t get the source, at least Su Han had shown them kindness.


    Coupled with Su Han''s current status, a fool would go against him!


    "Everyone."


    Su Han also clasped his fists with a smile and said, "This girl''s name is ''Su Xue'', and she is Su''s biological daughter. I hope you will take care of me in this kingdom of God in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao were stunned for a moment.


    daughter?


    Su Han''s daughter? ? ?


    He and the little princess are not married yet, where did the daughter come from?


    next moment.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    All eyes were focused on Duan Yihan.


    Seeing that Duan Yihan didn''t feel any embarrassment, she nodded and said: "Su Xue is indeed Su Han''s daughter, which is equivalent to this princess'' daughter. If anyone dares to bully her, let this princess know, and I want you to look good!"


    Those Tianjiao''s cheeks twitched, and they quickly closed their mouths.


    "Su Xue, squeeze out a drop of blood and put it on the Holy Heaven Monument. It will test your aptitude." Duan Yihan said to Su Xue.


    Su Xue pursed her lips and walked to the Holy Sky Monument.


    "Don''t be nervous, your father is so good, you are definitely not far behind!" Duan Yihan encouraged again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6132

    Under the watchful eyes of many arrogances, Su Xue gently raised her finger.


    When she raised her eyes, she could see that on the 800-foot-high Holy Heaven Monument, there was a color at every 100-meter-high place.


    Red orange red green blue blue purple!


    Only the last 100 feet showed a kind of off-white that was incompatible with the stele below.


    Duan Yihan also told her - this off-white color is the fusion of seven colors!


    no doubt.


    The Holy Heaven Monument of the Legendary Kingdom of God is definitely the most authoritative potential test in the entire universe.


    According to the meaning of the paragraph.


    Even if it is only to light up the red light at the bottom, it will definitely be able to reach the heavenly state in the future!


    certainly.


    For the Kingdom of Legends, red is the lowest color, and it also represents the worst aptitude in the eyes of the Kingdom of Legends.


    If it was really just this color, let alone entering the Jingdu Pavilion, even if it was assigned to the military headquarters, it would only be assigned to the guards of the town.


    Su Xue stretched out her hand, and when she touched the Holy Heaven Monument, a drop of blood squeezed out from her green index finger and landed on the Holy Heaven Monument.


    At first, there was no movement from the Holy Heaven Monument.


    However, Tianjiao in Jingdu Pavilion is not in a hurry, because they have all experienced this kind of thing.


    really--


    As time passed, about three breaths passed.


    That drop of Su Xue''s blood was completely absorbed and fused by the Holy Sky Monument!


    This moment.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that it is obviously just a drop of blood, but at this moment it seems to have turned into a stream of blood, flowing straight upward from the bottom of the Holy Heaven Monument along the depression!


    This flow speed is not very fast, but when it reaches the hundred feet of the red area.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The extremely rich red light suddenly burst out from that one hundred feet!


    "Um???"


    "So fast?!"


    "It''s just for a moment. In the Jingdu Pavilion of my legendary kingdom of God, this scene only appeared during the test of Senior Brother Ning!"


    "Indeed, Senior Brother Ning finally stopped at a deep purple color of seven hundred feet. Could it be that Su''s son-in-law''s daughter can also reach that level?"


    "It''s so easy to resonate with the Holy Heaven Monument, I''m looking forward to Su Xue''s final result!"


    "As expected of Su''s son-in-law''s daughter, I am afraid that just inheriting the blood of Su''s son-in-law is enough to make her reach at least five hundred feet!"


    "Su''s son-in-law has great potential. Naturally, it''s not just because of his origin. Presumably, the strength of the bloodline is not much different. The essence of the test of the Holy Sky Monument actually includes the bloodline. Su Xue should become our little junior sister from now on!"


    "Hahaha, with such a beautiful appearance, if her potential is so strong, then we as senior brothers should naturally protect her well!"


    "Su concubine, do you need a son-in-law?"


    "..."


    These Jingduge Tianjiao talked too much, so that Su Han''s face twitched in the end, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    He looked at Duan Yihan, and sent a voice transmission to the other party: "It is because you know that the blood is useful in this holy sky monument, and you know that I am the blood of the Supreme Chaos, so you make an exception and let Su Xue take the test?"


    "There may be a part of the reason, but you can''t say that, after all, Su Xue is your daughter, even if she doesn''t have a strong bloodline, would it be wrong for me to give her a chance?" Duan Yihan snorted softly.


    Su Han smiled wryly: "I have gained too many benefits from you."


    "So!"


    Duan Yihan raised her eyebrows: "You can''t let me down in the future, otherwise let alone the emperor father and queen mother, the entire legendary kingdom of God will not let you go!"


    Su Han didn''t speak.


    Duan Yihan saw a firm light on his face.


    But at this moment, the flow of Su Xue''s blood has risen to a height of two hundred feet.


    A hundred feet ahead, all lit up with red brilliance.


    Even though it was daytime now, the brilliance was still so dazzling that the people around couldn''t open their eyes, as if a huge red spar stood there.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    It was the same as when it was a hundred feet.


    When the blood flow reached two hundred feet, the extremely brilliant orange lighted up directly!


    The Holy Sky Monument didn''t hesitate at all, and the sudden burst of orange represented its affirmation of Su Xue''s qualifications!


    Next -


    Three hundred feet, four hundred feet, five hundred feet...


    Red, green, cyan!


    It''s exactly the same when it explodes with red and orange!


    Looking up at this moment, the entire Holy Heaven Monument is reflected in five colors, brightening the surrounding space.


    "stop!"


    A figure emerged from the void.


    Those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao immediately saluted and said: "I have seen the Deputy Pavilion Master!"


    This person is none other than the Deputy Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion, Ye Qianzhong!


    Legend has it that there is only one Jingdu Pavilion master in the Kingdom of God, but there are eight deputy pavilion masters!


    Ye Qianzhong is just one of them.


    Ye Qianzhong was the only deputy head of the Jingdu Pavilion that Su Han and the others saw.


    "Senior." Su Han also clasped his fists as a gesture.


    He is a son-in-law and owns Taiziling, logically speaking, his status is not weaker than Ye Qianzhong.


    But for a strong man like Ye Qianzhong, Su Han has always been in awe, and the other party treats him well, so of course he can''t be rude.


    However.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t have the chance to Su Han, but stared at Su Xue, who was standing under the Holy Heaven Monument, wrapped in five colors, and a strong light burst out from his cloudy eyes!


    "Consort Su!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly looked at Su Han: "In your eyes, is this old man qualified to be your daughter''s teacher?"


    Su Han was slightly taken aback.


    Is this intended to accept disciples?


    Although Ye Qianzhong is not a supreme being, nor is he a pseudo-supreme.


    But he is a strong man at the peak of Jiuling, on the same level as Emperor Yun!


    So Su Han said without any hesitation: "Of course!"


    Ye Qian nodded and showed a satisfied smile.


    "In that case, when she lights up the 600-foot light of the Holy Heaven Monument, the old man will accept her as his apprentice!"


    Su Han showed surprise, and Duan Yihan also laughed happily.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Almost at the moment when Ye Qianzhong''s voice fell, the dark blue light belonging to six hundred feet burst out suddenly!


    Just as Ye Qianzhong was about to speak, his expression changed!


    He seemed to have been threatened by something, and immediately shouted: "Su Xue, this old man is Ye Qianzhong, the deputy head of the Jingdu Pavilion. From now on, you will worship under this old man, and for this old man..."


    "snort!"


    Before he finished speaking, a cold snort suddenly exploded!


    The voice was as loud as thunder, directly covering Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    "Old man Ye, do you really think we don''t exist?"


    As the words spread, several figures emerged one after another.


    Lei Heng, Zhao Qiansui, Qin Huai, Giant Sage!


    Those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao immediately saluted: "I have seen the four deputy pavilion masters!"


    From their words, Su Han immediately knew the identities of these four people.


    The fourth of the eight deputy pavilion masters of Jingdu Pavilion!


    Especially the giant sage, who was a full 100 meters tall, seemed to be indomitable, making Lei Heng, Zhao Qiansui and others next to him look much smaller.


    no doubt.


    This giant sage must be a member of the Titans or the Giants!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6133

    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s expression darkened: "I knew that these guys would come. When I first started, I should have accepted Su Xue as my apprentice. Why wait until she inspires the 600-foot light of the Holy Heaven Monument?"


    With only five hundred feet, Ye Qianzhong is definitely not qualified to accept disciples.


    He has his own arrogance, that''s why he dragged it to six hundred feet.


    But who would have thought that those guys who had been unable to retreat all this time would show up at the same time!


    This is why Ye Qianzhong''s expression changed before.


    "You old bastards, you usually pretend to be dead in Jingdu Pavilion. No matter what bad things happen, I will deal with them. Now I want to accept an apprentice. You all ran out to fight with me, and you gave me all the advantages. Take it?" Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "You can''t say that. It''s really a critical moment for me to retreat. Otherwise, how can I just let you busy yourself? How embarrassing?" Lei Heng said with a smile.


    His aura is very strong, it seems that he deliberately revealed his aura, and his whole body is covered by lightning, which is clearly the original appearance of thunder and lightning!


    Zhao Qiansui also smiled at this moment: "Ye Lao Yao, don''t be so selfish, who doesn''t like a cute and cute apprentice like Su Xue? Let me declare first that I just fancy her, and it has nothing to do with her potential." relation!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qianzhong almost vomited blood!


    It''s just letting your mother''s dog fart go!


    Don''t care about Su Xue''s potential, why are you only coming out now?


    Can you be more hypocritical? Can it be more grandiose?


    "Did you two have something to say?"


    Ye Qianzhong gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Huai and the Giant Sage: "One who cultivates the sneaky Dao, and a giant race, why come here to join in the fun? Especially you Giant Sage, Su Xue is a human race, your giant clan''s skills, How could she be able to cultivate?"


    "If I say she can cultivate, she will definitely be able to cultivate. I have my own way to let her practice!" the giant sage said in a low voice.


    His body was already huge, but now he opened his mouth like a bell, making him even more simple and honest.


    certainly.


    No one dared to think that he was really simple and honest, after all his identity and cultivation were there.


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, the giant race has inherent advantages.


    Whichever realm they step into is equivalent to being invincible in this realm!


    If he really has a way to let creatures of other races practice the Giant Clan''s skills, then most creatures will definitely choose to worship him as their teacher.


    This is a natural advantage!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When several deputy cabinet masters bickered with each other.


    On the Holy Heaven Monument, a deep purple light belonging to seven hundred feet suddenly lit up!


    There were a lot of gasping sounds from all around.


    Those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao were all dumbfounded.


    Because the current Su Xue has completely reached the level comparable to that ''Senior Brother Ning''!


    the difference is.


    When Senior Brother Ning broke through seven hundred feet, the blood flow stopped rising.


    But Su Xue''s blood flow rate has not slowed down at all, it is still rising steadily as before!


    Ye Qianzhong swallowed hard.


    He waved his hand abruptly and said, "I don''t care! Su Xue will be my apprentice from now on, and a direct disciple, no one will come!"


    "dream!"


    The giant sage snorted coldly: "This potential, coupled with my giant clan''s skills, will become a peerless powerhouse in the future after all! Let''s see, is she willing to follow you or follow me!"


    "Stop arguing, both of you, what advantage do you have with Lei''s ''Jade Skill Mind Technique''?" Lei Heng smiled lightly.


    But Zhao Qiansui shook his head and said: "Vice Pavilion Master Lei''s words are wrong. Mr. Zhao''s ''Silver Star Sacred Code'' is no worse than the Jade Art of Mind, and in some respects, it still surpasses it."


    Seeing that the three of them took out the treasures at the bottom of the press box, Ye Qianzhong was so anxious that his face turned red.


    "Anyway, the old man put his words here today. The messy and troublesome things in Jingdu Pavilion have been solved for you. If anyone competes with the old man, the old man will fight with him!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Heng glanced at Ye Qianzhong: "It just so happens that Lei has some small achievements in the Thunder and Lightning Avenue, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have a fight too, whoever wins!" Zhao Qiansui said with awe-inspiring fighting spirit.


    Not to mention the giant sage, his body, which is already 100 meters high, has grown infinitely, and his head has entered the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The violent aura surged out from him, and the coercion formed a dark cloud, directly reaching the level of reality, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth!


    The looks of those around Jingduge Tianjiao, including Su Han and Duan Yihan, all changed!


    Just that kind of coercion made them short of breath, feeling imprisoned all over their bodies, and their bones might burst at any time.


    Such a strong man, just exuding coercion, is enough to make them unable to resist!


    Seeing that these deputy cabinet masters are really ready to fight.


    Duan Yihan couldn''t help but said loudly: "Everyone, this is not the place for you to fight. Fighting is not allowed in the Kingdom of God. As the deputy head of the Jingdu Pavilion, you should set an example!"


    "Little princess, this old man feels aggrieved!"


    Ye Qianchong said angrily: "They usually pretend to be dead when they don''t do anything, but now they see a shocking genius and want to snatch it from the old man. If the old man really let Su Xue out, what a shame it would be!" live!"


    Duan Yihan showed helplessness: "Vice Pavilion Master Ye, don''t worry, she will make a decision on who Su Xue wants to be her disciple, if she really doesn''t want to choose you, what''s the use of getting angry?"


    "Why don''t you choose the old man?"


    Ye Qian said loudly: "I don''t have the Silver Star Code, I don''t have Jade Skills, and I don''t have the Giant Clan''s skills, but I have the Snow Lion Holy Soul, and I have accumulated it for eighteen million years!"


    "Based on this, which one of them can compare with the old man?!"


    The voice fell.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Su Xue: "Girl, if you worship this old man as your teacher, then this old man will give you the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion as a gift, are you willing?"


    Su Xue looked at Su Han, and found that Su Han had a wry smile on his face.


    As for the Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao around, even the little princess Duan Yihan showed envious expressions.


    Even Lei Heng and Zhao Qiansui gritted their teeth bitterly.


    Under Ye Qianzhong''s earnest eyes.


    Su Xue asked: "Senior, what exactly is the Snow Lion Holy Soul?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed arrogance: "The Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion is..."


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The voice did not fall.


    Su Xue''s blood flow suddenly broke through seven hundred feet and entered the range of eight hundred feet!


    Even at the moment when it entered eight hundred feet, the speed of the blood flow increased sharply, and it reached its peak in an instant!


    The extremely glaring and brilliant colorful colors are condensed into one at this moment, and at the same time burst out from the original eight hundred feet of gray and white!


    This color penetrates the clouds and radiates in all directions, covering everything within sight!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6134

    "this¡­¡­"


    "Eight hundred feet???"


    "Seven colors appear at the same time, and the legendary bell rings!"


    "..."


    The Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao around was completely stunned!


    They looked at the colorful glow in the sky in disbelief, and the shock in their hearts couldn''t be more shocking!


    In the history of the legendary Kingdom of God¡ª¡ª


    There is only one person who has made this holy stele reach this level.


    That is the current legendary king!


    Only the souls who have really passed the test of the Holy Sky Monument can realize how strict the level of potential is classified by the Holy Tian Monument.


    For example, Ye Qianzhong, Lei Heng, Zhao Qiansui and others have all conducted tests on the Holy Heaven Monument.


    But their final result was nothing more than six hundred feet of dark blue!


    The current Empress Nalan Tianzhan, during the test, only inspired a deep purple of seven hundred feet!


    It is precisely because of this that those Jingduge arrogances compare Su Xue with Senior Brother Ning.


    After all, Senior Brother Ning has already reached 700 feet. From the point of view of potential, he is very likely to become an existence like Empress Nalan!


    Even if there is no supreme avenue, the pseudo-supreme can still be targeted!


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Qianzhong, Lei Heng and other deputy pavilion masters almost fought when Su Xue aroused the brilliance of seven hundred feet!


    In their own lives, they don''t know if it is possible to step into the ranks of the Supreme.


    But if they can cultivate a supreme disciple, then there will be no regrets in this life!


    Furthermore.


    If Su Xue really becomes the Supreme in the future, maybe she can also feed them back and open up the path of Supreme for them!


    Although it is difficult, as long as there is a slight possibility, they will do it!


    "Winter! Winter! Winter! Winter..."


    Out of nowhere, a bell rang.


    Spread it throughout the legendary kingdom of God, so that any living beings in the land can hear it clearly!


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    This moment.


    Countless creatures raised their heads and looked at the colorful rays of light gradually spreading in the void.


    "Is this... the color of the Holy Sky Monument?"


    "The simultaneous appearance of seven colors is equivalent to His Majesty''s aptitude!


    ! "


    "I am legendary in the Kingdom of God. Is this another shocking talent?"


    "Could it be Prince Su, he seems to have not gone to the Shengtian Monument for the test."


    "There is absolutely no need for Prince Su to take the test. His ten origins alone have proved everything. If he wanted to take the test, he would have taken the test a long time ago. How could he start the baptism of the Kingdom of God first?"


    "Indeed, it makes sense!"


    "That is to say, after Su''s consort, the Legendary Kingdom of God has another peerless genius appearing?"


    "Tsk tsk, two world-shocking talents join in one after another, my Legendary Kingdom of God is about to defy the sky!"


    "In both the First Divine Kingdom and the Frost Divine Kingdom, there are geniuses who can hold the Great Brightness Ceremony of the Universe. My Legendary Divine Kingdom has also appeared one after another. People with such potential join in. Is the universe that has been quiet for many years really going to stir up waves? ?¡±


    "Alas... the sky is always prosperous, but we are nothing special. People compare to others, so mad!"


    "..."


    When many citizens made noises.


    Jingdu Pavilion is here.


    "Su Xue, just wait, this old man will bring you the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion!"


    Ye Qianzhong yelled violently and was about to leave immediately.


    But right now.


    "Hugh, huh!"


    Lei Heng, Zhao Qiansui, and Qin Huai came from three directions at the same time, trapping Ye Qianzhong.


    In the last position, there is a gigantic figure standing there.


    Naturally, it is undoubtedly a giant!


    "What do you want to do? Get out of here, old man!" Ye Qianzhong was about to cry.


    Lei Heng said: "Ye Laoyao, your snow lion holy soul has been accumulated for eighteen million years, and it is not appropriate to take it out now, even we feel sorry for you."


    "Indeed, Mr. Zhao''s Silver Star Code is far worse than your Snow Lion Holy Soul, and it doesn''t feel bad to take it out. Haven''t you been cleaning up the mess for us? Then let us clean up the mess for us today." Clean it up!" Zhao Qiansui also said.


    The giant sage snorted coldly at the same time: "As long as she is willing to worship me as a teacher, I can take her back to the headquarters of the giant clan and accept the will of the ancestors of the giant clan, which can improve her cultivation to a very high level!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qianzhong understood.


    These old bastards, in order not to let me take out the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion, really plan to fight with me!


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Ye Qianzhong''s palm, the long sword was unsheathed!


    "Old man say it again, get the hell out of here!"


    He said coldly: "If you continue to obstruct, don''t blame the old man for not caring about the relationship with you!"


    Lei Heng and the others acted as if they hadn''t heard it, and they didn''t move at all.


    It''s just that the aura on them is obviously improving rapidly and becoming stronger and stronger.


    at the same time.


    Their positions were also dispersed invisibly, obviously not only targeting Ye Qianzhong, but also guarding against each other.


    After all, everyone wants to accept Su Xue as a disciple!


    "Okay, do you have to try it with the old man?"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed: "Then let me see, what improvements have you made during this period of retreat!"


    As the words fell, Ye Qianzhong raised his hand abruptly.


    Seeing this scene.


    Duan Yihan hurriedly said: "Everyone, retreat immediately and get out of Jingdu Pavilion!"


    Those Tianjiao were stunned.


    No one expected that the situation would develop to this extent.


    Obviously, Duan Yihan''s status as a little princess is not good enough.


    The deputy cabinet masters really wanted to do something, and even the prince couldn''t stop him when he came!


    pity.


    It''s not that there are no people left in the legendary kingdom of God, so naturally it is impossible for Ye Qianzhong and the others to fight.


    "okay!"


    A violent shout suddenly came from the deepest building in Jingdu Pavilion.


    The five of Ye Qianzhong were shocked at the same time, and the strong fighting spirit on their faces quickly faded away.


    Because they know better than anyone¡ª


    The owner of this voice is the real owner of Jingdu Pavilion!


    The owner of the Jingdu Pavilion, the Supreme Golden Dragon!


    "They are all old monsters who have lived for over a hundred million years, and they are not afraid of being laughed at!"


    The Supreme Golden Dragon snorted softly: "No one needs to compete, this Su Xue will be Ye Qianzhong''s disciple from now on, you wait for the four of you to retreat quickly, don''t continue to embarrass yourself!"


    Lei Heng, Zhao Qiansui and others looked at each other.


    Reluctantly said: "Pavilion Master, it is obvious that Su Xue is the most suitable for cultivating jade kung fu, this is the future supreme seedling, what should I do if Ye Laoyao delayed her?"


    "Then you will give her your Jade Kungfu Heart Technique!" Jinlong Zhizun said.


    Lei Heng stared.


    But Ye Qian said with a big smile: "Hahahaha... The pavilion master is still sensible, and you deserve it, Mr. Lei, to bully people here. Now you lose your wife and lose your army, right?"


    Lei Heng said angrily: "Pavilion Master, you know how precious that jade skill is. You can give it to Su Xue, but you must have a proper title!"


    Supreme Golden Dragon was silent for a while.


    Impatiently said: "Forget it, you are all so optimistic about her, then you can accept her as a disciple at the same time, I am too lazy to tell right from wrong here for you, if you are willing, then this matter is settled!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6135

    Ye Qianzhong, Lei Heng, Zhao Qiansui and others were startled when they heard the words of the Golden Dragon Supreme.


    Take Su Xue as a disciple together?


    Let Su Xue have five deputy cabinet masters at the same time?


    There has never been such a precedent in the legendary Kingdom of God!


    Don''t say it''s them.


    Even Su Han, Duan Yihan and the others all looked incredible.


    Those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao showed a deep sense of envy.


    Master, the super-top powerhouse under the five supreme beings!


    If Lei Heng and the others really agreed, then Su Xue could literally walk sideways in this Jingdu Pavilion!


    Still need their so-called ''senior brothers and sisters'' to protect?


    The names of these five masters alone are enough to scare a lot of people to death!


    "Promise, quickly promise..."


    Duan Yihan murmured expectantly: "If you really agree, then the treasures in your hands will all belong to Su Xue, and you don''t have to fight anymore..."


    Su Han was standing next to her, listening to her talking to herself, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Originally, Su Xue was only asked to go to Shengtian Monument to try it out. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Su Xue was born with visions of heaven and earth, Su Han knew this.


    However, this Holy Sky Monument is after all a test object of the legendary kingdom of God, and it is one of the top test objects in the universe.


    It must not only be because of the vision of the day that the Holy Sky Monument can be recognized so much.


    "But besides the vision of heaven and earth, what else?"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart: "Xiaoxue has no origin, nor does she practice any overpowering skills. Generally speaking, she is relatively ordinary, but her understanding is very strong. When Qing Huan gave birth to her, my blood was still there. I haven''t been promoted to Chaos Supreme Bloodline, could it be that with the promotion of my bloodline, the bloodlines of Xiaoxue, Yao''er, and Su Qing will also change?"


    This situation is not surprising, it can be said to be very common in the universe.


    Just like the royal children of these universe countries.


    Their parents'' bloodlines may be mediocre, but their grandfathers, even higher ancestors, etc., have extremely strong bloodlines.


    After being passed down to a certain generation, someone suddenly stimulated this bloodline, which was even better than before. Such examples abound.


    From this point of view, Su Xue''s blood must be extremely strong, which is why the Shengtian Monument is like this.


    And at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong and the others looked at each other, and then burst out laughing amidst the dumbfounded crowd of Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lei Heng first said: "Ye Laoyao, now we don''t have to fight, you and I can become Su Xue''s master!"


    Ye Qianzhong also slapped his head and said: "As expected of the pavilion master, but smarter than us, why didn''t we think of it before?"


    "You flatter me so loudly, the key point is that there is no such precedent before in the Kingdom of God!"


    Zhao Qiansui shook his head and said, "If the Pavilion Master doesn''t say anything, who would dare to make such a decision without authorization?"


    "That''s also possible. I can bring Su Xue back to the giant clan''s headquarters today, accept the will, change her body, and improve her cultivation!" the giant sage said in a buzzing voice.


    "So, do you all agree?" Qin Huai asked.


    The four looked at each other again, then nodded at the same time!


    This is a very dramatic scene.


    The several deputy cabinet masters who were on the verge of swords just now, bearded and staring, reached an agreement in the blink of an eye.


    This made those Jingduge Tianjiao dumbfounded.


    In their hearts, these deputy cabinet masters are usually extremely serious, how can they look like the old urchins now?


    After all, his cultivation base is too low!


    Ye Qianzhong and the others will only reveal their true nature when facing people of the same level.


    "But then again, I have nothing to lose by waiting, but your loss, Ye Laoyao, is huge!" Zhao Qiansui snorted.


    "Su Xue has the aptitude to become a supreme being. If she can really step into the ranks of the supreme in the future, what kind of loss is it for me?"


    Ye Qianzhong snorted coldly: "I will do what I say, and I will go and fetch the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion. You guys can''t break your promise!"


    "Naturally." Lei Heng nodded.


    Zhao Qiansui looked at Su Xue: "The Jade Kungfu mental method is similar to the Silver Star Sacred Code. You can''t practice both at the same time. It''s not good for you, but as a teacher, I can tell you the effects of these two kinds of exercises. What kind of practice you want to practice is up to you to choose.¡±


    Su Xue nodded obediently.


    She had just escaped from the life and death of the Yuan Demon Realm, and in the blink of an eye, such a great fortune happened to her.


    She even felt like she was dreaming!


    The five Deputy Pavilion Masters of Jingdu Pavilion of the Kingdom of God!


    Starting today, they will all become their masters?


    And looking at Zhao Qiansui''s anxious look, he even called out the word "be a teacher", as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    It''s just unbelievable!


    "Xiaoxue, congratulations!" Duan Yihan smiled.


    Su Xue pursed her lips slightly: "Thank you Eleven Niang for giving me the opportunity to take the Shengtian Monument test, it''s a great kindness, Xiaoxue will never forget it!"


    "Silly girl, you know nonsense!"


    Duan Yihan pretended to be dissatisfied: "You are Su Han''s child, so naturally you are my child, who will I help if I don''t help you?"


    She obviously doesn''t have this kind of personality, but at this moment, she is bursting out with the brilliance of motherhood, which makes Su Han feel that she is completely different.


    "Yihan, what exactly is that snow lion holy soul?"


    Su Han asked: "When Vice Pavilion Master Ye was mainly going to fetch the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion, several other Pavilion Masters stopped him at the same time. It seems that as long as Vice Pavilion Master Ye fetches the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion, he must be able to have it." 100% chance of winning is the same, this thing should be very precious, right?"


    "Of course it''s precious!"


    Duan Yihan''s eyes showed yearning: "Ancient Snow Lion, have you heard of it?"


    "No." Su Han shook his head.


    "I''ve only seen it in the ancient books inherited from the Kingdom of God, and I have never seen a real ancient snow lion."


    Duan Yihan explained: "It is rumored that this is a special breed of beast left over from the ancient times. It does not have high bloodlines, nor is it very powerful, but it has longevity and tolerance that other races do not have! "


    "Especially the soul of the ancient snow lion, which is even weirder than its body. It can almost be said to be an immortal existence. Even the supreme one can hardly kill it!"


    "As for the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion, many experts have conducted research on it, trying to obtain its ability to accommodate everything, but so far, no one has succeeded."


    "In this later life, the ancient snow lion no longer exists, and only the holy spirit of the snow lion remains."


    "However, the number of snow lion holy souls is also very rare, and each one is a priceless treasure!"


    Having said that, Duan Yihan paused for a moment.


    Then he went on to say: "Inclusive of all things, do you know what these words represent?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6136

    Su Han thought for a while and asked, "Swallow everything?"


    "No, it''s not the same as devour everything."


    Duan Yihan shook her head lightly: "Swallowing everything is to remove those impurities that cannot be refined, and then absorbed by the devourer."


    "It can contain everything, but it contains all those impurities together!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but gasped.


    No matter how good a resource is, it needs to be refined.


    And this refining process is what Duan Yihan said, to remove impurities that he cannot absorb.


    In a way, this is actually a bit wasteful.


    However, the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion can contain these impurities together, and it has no disadvantages for itself!


    This is equivalent to the snow lion''s holy soul devouring one pill, which is equivalent to other creatures swallowing two, or even three!


    And the items that other living beings can''t swallow, such as those poisonous things, the snow lion''s holy soul can also tolerate!


    Such abilities are terrifying!


    No wonder those powerful people in the universe are trying to obtain this ability of the Snow Lion Holy Soul.


    "The Holy Soul of the Snow Lion itself is equivalent to a huge refining artifact. As long as it is a resource, once it enters its body, it will become energy suitable for monks to cultivate!"


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han: "And the snow lion holy soul in the hands of Deputy Pavilion Master Ye has been raised by him for eighteen million years. I don''t know how many resources he has fed. It can be called the most precious treasure in his hands." , do you think it is precious or not?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Duan Yihan continued: "The energy in the Snow Lion Saint Soul has already been refined by it, which has saved countless time. If all of it is grafted onto Xiaoxue''s body, Xiaoxue''s cultivation will have an unimaginable improvement. !"


    "On the other hand, the Silver Star Sacred Code and the Jade Kungfu Mind Method are suitable for women to practice and belong to the top-level exercises in the universe, but they all have to start from scratch."


    "Even if the will of the giant clan descends, it may be able to change Xiaoxue''s physique and increase her cultivation, but it is far from reaching the level of the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion."


    "In summary, if you were replaced by Xiaoxue, who would you choose to be your master?"


    "Vice Pavilion Master Ye!" Su Han said without hesitation.


    "So, this is the reason why the other deputy cabinet masters blocked the deputy cabinet master Ye."


    Duan Yihan shrugged: "There is no comparison at all. As long as Vice Pavilion Master Ye takes out the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion, his chance of winning will be 100%!"


    Su Han took a breath again: "But since the Snow Lion Holy Soul has accumulated so much energy, why didn''t Vice Pavilion Master Ye graft it to himself, but gave it to others?"


    "I heard that at the level of the Nine Spirits peak, the power of cultivation is close to saturation. The gap between them and the pseudo-supreme is only the difference in realm and level."


    Duan Yihan said mysteriously: "If that''s the case, then Vice Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t lack these energies at all, otherwise he wouldn''t need to take so many resources to feed the Holy Spirit of Snow Lion."


    "After the energy of the snow lion''s holy soul is grafted to Xiaoxue, can it survive?" Su Han asked again.


    "certainly!"


    Duan Yihan said: "Didn''t I tell you that the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion is an immortal existence, even if the energy in its body is completely grafted out, it can be fed from scratch, so this is an extremely precious and indestructible existence. Sustained resources, even the emperor and the queen are very greedy!"


    Su Han suddenly realized.


    The effect of Snow Lion''s holy soul is actually similar to that of his own puppet avenue.


    the difference is.


    Although my own puppet avenue has been improving the power of cultivation, but the time is too short.


    Moreover, his own abilities are limited, and he is not as good as a top powerhouse like Ye Qianzhong, and the resources provided for the four puppets are too few and too few.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know how many years ago, he had already reached the peak of Jiuling.


    The feeding of the snow lion''s holy soul lasted for eighteen million years!


    During this process, how much resources did he give to the Snow Lion Holy Soul?


    And what terrifying energy does the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion possess now?


    Simply unimaginable!


    "No need to guess, after Xiaoxue has grafted the energy of the Snow Lion''s Holy Soul, at least in terms of cultivation, she will definitely surpass you."


    Duan Yihan paused for a moment, then said: "Even surpassing me!"


    Su Han remained silent for a while, but couldn''t help but get excited in his heart.


    Su Xue is my own daughter, since she has embarked on the path of cultivation, I certainly hope that she can become a strong one!


    There is the energy of the snow lion''s holy soul, the will of the giant race descends, and the top-level exercises in the universe such as the jade kung fu mental method and the silver star scripture.


    As long as the legendary kingdom of God cultivates her a little bit, she will definitely be able to embark on the road of being a strong man in the future!


    At least so far, Su Xue doesn''t have to worry about what will happen in the future.


    "I was still thinking, if Xiaoxue could only enter the military department, which military department would you let her be in?"


    Su Han smiled wryly: "Now it seems that I am indeed thinking too much."


    Duan Yihan gave him a blank look: "I know she is your heart, even if she really enters the military headquarters, I can''t send her to the guards of the town, so I have to give her the status of the Imperial Guard, Keep her by your side all the time."


    "Thank you!" Su Han said sincerely.


    But I heard Duan Yihan say again: "But the ugly words are in the front, the Kingdom of God has the rules of the Kingdom of God. Although I am a little princess, I must lead by example."


    "Su Xue is your biological daughter. She has a different identity, so I can help her secretly."


    "But if...if other members of the Phoenix Sect come to the universe, and there are too many of them, and there is not much potential in terms of aptitude, then I can''t keep deserting for them."


    Su Han nodded immediately: "I''m not a greedy person, I''m already very happy that you can do this for me."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!" Duan Yihan waved his hand, looking a little irritable.


    She didn''t want Su Han to worry too much, but she couldn''t keep breaking the rules of the Kingdom of God. This kind of contradiction made her a little upset.


    She can operate alone.


    Ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people, even one million people, how would she operate?


    The Legendary King and Empress Nalan used to be true to her, but if she continues like this, will the other royal children be dissatisfied? Will they follow suit?


    This is just asking for trouble for the emperor and the queen!


    And this time.


    Ye Qianzhong, who left just now, has also turned back.


    He waved his palm, and immediately a huge figure appeared in the void.


    It''s called ''Snow Lion'', but it doesn''t have any characteristics of a lion.


    Its whole body is snow-white, it looks furry, its huge round head is almost the same size as its body, and its two big eyes are gliding around. How can it be linked with the word "vicious beast"?


    It is clearly a furry child, so cute!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6137

    "This is the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion?"


    It was the first time for many Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao to see the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion.


    They stared at the huge figure in the void, all showing curiosity and an urge to reach out and touch it.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianzhong''s face showed a deep reluctance.


    He has fed the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion for eighteen million years, and the other party is like its pet, more like his child, and has already had feelings for it.


    It is not known whether it is worth it or not to use the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion in exchange for Su Xue, a disciple who is only a ''fifth'' disciple.


    "Su Xue, in fact, you can choose."


    Ye Qianzhong said in pain: "As long as the energy in the Snow Lion''s body is still... even the Snow Lion''s soul is taken away, you can tell me as a teacher."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lei Heng laughed and teased: "Why, you were so resolute just now, but now you can''t bear it? Ye Laoyao, you have a bad attitude!"


    Ye Qianzhong blushed, and gave Lei Heng and the others a hard look.


    Just listen to Zhao Qiansui also said: "Su Xue, this snow lion holy soul is extremely scarce in the entire universe. In terms of value, it must at least exceed tens of billions of universe coins. Not to mention being a teacher and others, it is the supreme one." It¡¯s hard to even think about it, and if you finally get this kind of opportunity, don¡¯t give up.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianzhong almost vomited blood!


    These old things are screwing themselves to death!


    The value of the Snow Lion''s holy soul is priceless, more than 10 billion is just a conservative estimate, in the long run, it is even higher than the original value.


    As long as he is a smart person, he will definitely take away the Holy Spirit of the Snow Lion, after all, Ye Qianzhong has already agreed.


    As for Su Xue, she was looking at Su Han and Duan Yihan.


    The two looked calm and did not show the slightest abnormality, obviously they were letting Su Xue make her own choice.


    In front of so many people, this is actually an opportunity to test Su Xue''s humanity.


    There was a moment of silence.


    I only heard Su Xue say: "Master, this disciple really needs to improve his cultivation base urgently, but the energy in the body of the Snow Lion Holy Soul is already enough. As for the Snow Lion Holy Soul itself, it is better to put it in Master''s hands than to put it in the disciple''s hands." It is much more useful, at worst, if I need it in the future, I will graft some energy to it."


    heard this.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and his expression instantly relaxed from tension.


    "Hahahaha, you are indeed a good disciple of the teacher, and the teacher likes it!"


    Ye Qian said with a big smile: "You are right, the resources in the master''s hands are far from what you are now, and the one-year feeding of the snow lion''s holy soul by the master can even be worth a hundred dollars of yours. years, a thousand years, or even longer!"


    "If that''s the case, then the snow lion''s holy soul will stay with me. If you need it, feel free to mention it to me. As long as I can do it, there will be no lake!"


    It seemed that she was afraid that Su Xue would change her mind.


    So after Ye Qianzhong finished speaking, he immediately put away the Snow Lion Holy Soul, and didn''t even give others a chance to take another look.


    "This old thing..."


    Lei Heng and the others shook their heads and smiled wryly.


    In fact, they were just talking about it just now. After all, how cultivated is Ye Qianzhong?


    The only ability of the Holy Soul of the Snow Lion is to tolerate everything, and it doesn''t have any extreme strength. It really doesn''t help much to follow Su Xue.


    However, they were very satisfied with Su Xue''s choice.


    At least Su Xue didn''t ''take away people''s love'' just because the value of the Snow Lion''s Holy Soul was too high.


    If she really took the snow lion''s holy soul away, Ye Qianzhong would definitely have a stalk in his heart, it''s not worth it.


    "Let''s go, first go back to the Jingdu Pavilion with Wei Shi and others, and Wei Shi will tell you about the Jade Kungfu Mind Method and the Silver Star Sacred Code."


    Lei Heng said: "You can accept the grafting of the snow lion''s holy soul while practicing the exercises. After all this is done, go to the headquarters of the giant clan and accept the coming of the will!"


    "Maybe, the Kingdom of God will also hold a baptism for you!" Qin Huai blinked.


    Zhao Qiansui turned around and looked at the Tianjiao of Jingdu Pavilion.


    "From now on, Su Xue will be your little junior sister. No matter what problems she encounters, you must do your best to help her!"


    "If this pavilion finds out, anyone who dares to bully her will be punished severely and will never be tolerated!"


    Hearing this, those Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao all showed wry smiles.


    The Golden Dragon Supreme has been ignorant of world affairs all year round, and everything in the Jingdu Pavilion is decided by the eight deputy pavilion masters.


    Now that Su Xue worships five deputy pavilion masters as teachers at the same time, who would dare to do anything to her?


    Take another ten thousand steps back.


    Even if Su Xue doesn''t have such aptitude, just because of her status as ''Su''s son-in-law''s daughter'', I''m afraid no Jingdu Pavilion Tianjiao would dare to bully her, right?


    "Daddy..." Su Xue looked at Su Han.


    After all, she is new here, even if such a surprise comes, she still has to follow Su Han''s guidance.


    "No problem."


    Su Han smiled at Su Xue: "Your potential is so high, the Legendary Kingdom of God will definitely treat you as a super-top talent. In the next few days, you will stay in Jingdu Pavilion first. If you miss me, or If you need my help, please send me a sound transmission, or go directly to Yuhan Palace to find me."


    Su Xue pursed her lips, then nodded slightly.


    Having not seen Su Han for such a long time, she still has a lot to say to Su Han.


    But she also knew that when she entered the universe and this new world, she would naturally start from scratch.


    After twenty years of cruelty in the Yuan Demon Realm, Su Xue deeply understood the importance of cultivation in the universe.


    Besides, for Tianjiao, time is the most precious thing!


    When the cultivation base has been improved, when he has established a firm foothold in this universe and has the power to protect himself, it will not be too late to talk with daddy.


    "Excuse me, seniors." Su Han cupped his fists towards Lei Heng and the others.


    "Su''s son-in-law''s words are wrong."


    Zhao Qiansui immediately smiled and said: "Su Xue''s aptitude is here, there is nothing troublesome, not to mention that she is Su''s son-in-law''s biological daughter, even if she is not, this pavilion and others will do their best to cultivate her, after all, she can also be Become an existence like the king, and the pavilion and others will also be honored."


    To Su Xue, Zhao Qiansui and others really only treat them as the descendants of Tianjiao.


    But for Su Han, they have an invisible respect in their hearts.


    There is no way, after all, this is the existence that is about to be held by the legendary kingdom of God!


    If it is said that it is only possible for Su Xue to reach their level in the future.


    Then Su Han will at least reach their level!


    In this case, even though they are the deputy cabinet masters of Jingdu Pavilion now, their attitude towards Su Han is still relatively polite.


    "Okay, Prince Su and the little princess should go back first, we will definitely take good care of Su Xue here, next time we meet, you will have a new understanding of Su Xue!" Ye Qianzhong vowed.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Seeing that Su Xue followed Ye Qianzhong into Jingdu Pavilion, he and Duan Yihan also turned around and planned to leave.


    But at this moment, in his storage ring, the sound transmission spar in the investigation department suddenly vibrated!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6138

    Both the Spirit Searching Hall and the Investigation Department are looking for people, but for Su Han, the people they are looking for in these two departments are completely different.


    The Spirit Searching Hall is looking for the Phoenix Sect, while the Investigation Department... only targets Jing Zhong!


    And the investigation department will only report to Su Han when they find some useful information.


    therefore.


    When he felt the vibration of the sound transmission spar from the investigation department, the expression on Su Han''s face disappeared immediately, looking as cold as a wooden wither.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, swept away his divine sense, and entered behind the sound transmission spar.


    In his mind, a voice immediately sounded.


    "Consort Su, Jing Zhong, the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom, has already set off from Ziming Universe Kingdom to search for the Holy Emperor''s true soul in the land of Tianyuan, and he will arrive in about four years."


    "The true soul of the Holy Emperor?"


    Su Han frowned: "What is that?"


    "A super powerful soul who was once famous in the universe. For the specific origin, Prince Su can ask the little princess, or look up the ancient books of the Kingdom of God."


    The other party said: "It seems that there is an origin in the Holy Emperor''s true soul, and Jing Zhong is going for that origin this time."


    Su Han sneered: "What is the exact location?"


    "Land of Heavenly Abyss, 80,000,000 miles to the left of Mingming City, Kongren Valley!"


    "Thank you!" Su Han said.


    Only to hear the other party say again: "Su Huma, according to the ruling above, this news is worth 8 million universe coins!"


    "Okay, just deduct it from the deposit." Su Han said.


    "Consort Su is open!"


    The other party was obviously worried that Su Han felt too much and made things difficult for him.


    Su Han was so happy that he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for Su Han, he didn''t care about the ''eight million'' universe coins.


    Even he had to admit that the investigation department''s fees were really expensive.


    But he also understands that after all, Jing Zhong is a son of a high-class universe country, after all, there is a supreme being standing behind him!


    It is impossible for him to publicize the news of going to the land of Tianyuan to find the true soul of the Holy Emperor, because it involves the origin!


    However, the investigation department was still able to learn about this matter, which shows how powerful the network behind it is.


    Just to do it up and down, I am afraid it will cost more than two or three million universe coins.


    "Jing Zhong..."


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes: "It seems that your defense wall in Ziming Universe Kingdom is not that thick either!"


    Only Jing Zhong''s cronies and those who accompanied him could know about this matter.


    The investigation department must have infiltrated Jing Zhong''s cronies without Jing Zhong, or even Supreme Kai Tian knowing.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Yihan''s voice came.


    "Let''s go to the palace first." Su Han said.


    Duan Yihan nodded, and entered the palace with Su Han.


    After taking his seat, Su Han said: "The investigation department has already given the news that Jing Zhong will arrive at the land of Tianyuan in four years, looking for the true soul of the Holy Emperor. It seems that the true soul of the Holy Emperor still holds an origin. Jing Zhong This time, I went for that source.¡±


    Duan Yihan opened his mouth.


    Su Han snorted again, "He has worked so hard to become the Supreme Son of God!"


    Duan Yihan didn''t pay attention to his soliloquy.


    Instead, he exclaimed: "The true soul of the Holy Emperor?!"


    "You know?" Su Han looked at her.


    "Of course I know, that was once as famous as Emperor Yun!"


    Duan Yihan immediately said: "According to the ancient books of the Kingdom of God, sixty million years ago, the ''Four God Stars'' flourished for a time. Although there is no record of how the title of the ''Four God Stars'' came about, both Emperor Yun and the Holy Emperor Zeng Gui is the second of the four great gods!"


    Su Han didn''t speak, and waited quietly for Duan Yihan''s next words.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Besides Emperor Yun and Sage Emperor, the remaining two are ''Lingmei'' from the Angel Clan, and Golden Dragon from the Dragon Clan!"


    Seeing Su Han looking at him suspiciously.


    Duan Yihan smiled and said: "You are right, that golden dragon of the Dragon Clan is the Lord of the Jingdu Pavilion in my Legendary Kingdom of God, and has become the supreme!"


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "These four gods, each of them is talented and magnificent. Sixty million years ago, they occupied the top four of the ''Future Supreme List''!"


    Duan Yihan continued: "Countless creatures once thought that they would definitely become supreme, but how can it be so easy to achieve the state of supreme?"


    "As time goes by, until now, only Jinlong Supreme has become Supreme."


    "As for Emperor Yun and Lingmei, they still stay under the real Supreme. It is impossible to know whether it is a pseudo-Supreme or the peak of Jiuling."


    Speaking of this, Duan Yihan said a little bit.


    Then he looked at Su Han slyly, and said via voice transmission: "Guess how the Supreme Golden Dragon became the Supreme?"


    Su Han showed a curious look.


    "The supreme avenue given to him by my mother!"


    Even though Duan Yihan was a voice transmission, he still whispered: "Otherwise, as one of the strongest dragons, how could he be willing to stay in my legendary kingdom of God?"


    "So it is." Su Han suddenly realized.


    "Although this is the case, it is undeniable that the Golden Dragon Supreme can successfully cross that level because of his own excellent understanding." Duan Yihan''s pretty face showed admiration.


    The two were silent for a moment.


    Duan Yihan said: "Let''s not talk about that, according to the ancient records, the Holy Emperor did indeed hold the source, but no one knows how many things, anyway, according to the legend, the Holy Emperor is to forcibly break through the realm of the pseudo-supreme, which will lead to the death of the body. Collapsed, severely injured, what Jing Zhong is looking for is the soul of the Holy Emperor, or the remnant soul?"


    "The information given by the investigation department is about souls!" Su Han said.


    ''Soul'' and ''remnant soul'' are two completely different concepts.


    If it is a "remnant soul", it proves that the Holy Emperor has indeed fallen, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    But if it is ''soul'', it means that the holy emperor''s soul is still there, but for some reason, he has been unable to condense his body.


    That means he is still alive!


    "The Holy Emperor has disappeared for tens of millions of years. The whole universe thinks he is dead, but the investigation department will not let him go."


    Duan Yihan thought for a while: "Since Jing Zhong is looking for the Holy Emperor''s true soul, he should have some confidence, but the land of the abyss..."


    "What happened to the Land of Abyss?" Su Han frowned.


    "The land of the abyss is the domain of evil monks!"


    Duan Yihan said: "Different from the Yuan Demon Realm, the Yuan Demon Realm was only infiltrated by evil cultivators, while the land of the Abyss of Heaven is an evil realm on the bright side. Do you know what this means?"


    Su Han pondered for a while: "It represents the encirclement and suppression of the four parts of the universe, are they not afraid?"


    "right!"


    Duan Yihan said solemnly: "The evil cultivators in other places are just some small fish and shrimps, but in the land of Tianyuan, there are real strong among the evil cultivators, and not one, but many, many!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6139

    "Do you know what evil cultivators hate the most?" Duan Yihan asked.


    "What?"


    "Orthodox monk!"


    Duan Yihan said: "In other words, it''s the so-called righteous monks who claim to be ''righteous'' in their cognition!"


    Su Han was silent.


    In fact it is true.


    Who can distinguish the so-called ''good from evil''?


    As long as one''s own strength is sufficient, saying that one is the righteous way is the right way, and no one dares to say that oneself is the evil way!


    However, there are some living beings who, despite their mediocre cultivation, insist on saying that they are righteous, and ridicule those monks who are free to come and go without restraint, labeling them as ''evil ways''.


    In the final analysis, it was just because those evil cultivators did something they dared not do!


    Under such circumstances, the so-called "righteous way" and "evil way" continued to intensify the contradictions, and finally completely formed two factions.


    A true cultivator of the evil way dares to occupy one side of the world, and dares to face the encirclement and suppression of the four parts of the universe without flinching!


    Those righteous monks only dared to talk about it behind their backs, but they didn''t have the courage to encircle and suppress the evil monks at all.


    "In the eyes of those evil monks, as long as you don''t belong to them, then you belong to the righteous way!"


    Duan Yihan looked at Su Han: "So, do you think you are evil?"


    Su Han was silent again.


    He will not claim to be a monk of the righteous way, but he will never join forces with evil ways!


    As long as he does not admit that he is evil, then he must be the enemy, even the enemy, of those evil monks!


    certainly.


    Admitting or not admitting is not just lip service, those evil cultivators are not that stupid.


    They will use a series of methods to verify whether the other party is really with them!


    Su Han''s goal is only Jing Zhong.


    For him, those evil monks in the land of Tianyuan that Jing Zhong went to this time are also a big obstacle for Su Han.


    certainly.


    I''m afraid it will also be a big obstacle for Jing Zhong!


    "The evil cultivator is just one of them."


    Duan Yihan said: "There is another danger in the land of the abyss, which is also called a major ''characteristic'' of the land of the abyss, and that is the beast tide!"


    "Beast tide?" Su Han frowned.


    "The Land of Abyss originally existed in the extreme north of the universe. It is one of the places where the most beast tides erupt in the entire universe. It can be said that a small beast tide will erupt once in three days, and it will erupt in ten days. A big beast swarm, even the appearance of a ''super beast swarm'' is not surprising."


    Duan Yihan explained: "Actually speaking, the land of the abyss is a very harsh place for monks to live in. The aura of heaven and earth is thin there, and there are almost no natural medicines. Even the armies of the four divisions of the universe seldom go there. Unless the higher-ups actually issued an order to suppress the evil cultivators."


    "However, it is precisely for this reason that the Land of Heavenly Abyss is a paradise for evil monks."


    "You know, real evil monks never lack resources, because those walking creatures are resources themselves, they can devour the essence of each other''s cultivation base to live, as for devouring too much, will it cause backlash, maybe there is no evil way The monks will care."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    No matter the evil way or the right way, it is one''s own choice.


    In essence, devouring too much cultivation essence will naturally cause backlash and lead to madness.


    Most of the evil beings can''t escape the end of the backlash in the end.


    But why do they have to?


    Resources are expensive!


    If they don''t have very good aptitude and high potential, let alone such a big force as the universe country, even in the domains and realms, there is no room for them to survive!


    It can be said that more than 80% of the evil creatures are forced to this level!


    "The wine and meat of Zhumen stinks, and the road is frozen to death." Su Han said softly.


    He had experienced this feeling before!


    Duan Yihan obviously did not.


    She pretended to be dissatisfied and gave Su Han a blank look: "Are you picking on me?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Su Han immediately woke up and waved his hands quickly.


    "Look at scaring you!"


    Duan Yihan snorted softly and said: "This is actually something that can''t be helped. In the world of cultivation, strength is the most important thing. If you become the lord of a country like the father, you will definitely occupy a lot of resources, right? After all, you don''t occupy In terms of resources, how do you support those people under your command? Isn¡¯t it like this when you were the suzerain of the Phoenix Sect?¡±


    Su Han was helpless for a while: "I just sighed casually, you are still online, so it''s my fault, okay?"


    "whee!"


    Duan Yihan poked her head and pecked Su Han''s face: "It makes you admit your mistake, I feel very fulfilled!"


    Su Han''s head was full of black lines.


    It must be admitted that what Duan Yihan said is indeed reasonable.


    When I was the suzerain of the Phoenix Sect, while creating resources and wealth for the disciples of the Phoenix Sect, I would not allow those creatures without potential and qualifications to join the Phoenix Sect.


    This in itself is a vicious circle, and we are all in it.


    "Su Han, even though the environment in Tianyuan is so bad, are you still going there to stop Jing Zhong?" Duan Yihan asked suddenly.


    "Um!"


    Su Han nodded heavily: "Jing Zhong and I are inseparable. Before I came to the universe, I came as a separate soul, trying to kill me and take away everything from me. After I entered the universe, Ambush me again, if that rotten corpse didn''t happen to arrive, maybe I would really die in Jing Zhong''s hands!"


    "Now that I have completely established my foothold in the legendary kingdom of God, it is very difficult for Kaitian Supreme to touch me. It is time to return everything that Jing Zhong brought to me back then!"


    "I can understand your feelings, but..."


    Duan Yihan pursed her lips, with a troubled expression on her face.


    After half an hour.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Actually, my father told me through sound transmission before that he knew about the enmity between you and Jing Zhong, but the Legendary Kingdom of God will not go to war against the Kingdom of Ziming Universe, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Duan Yihan said again: "Let me tell you this, you can kill Jing Zhong alone, Linlang Pavilion and the imperial guards will also protect you, but they will definitely not attack Jing Zhong, nor will they attack Ziming Universe The army of the country will take action because their identities are different!"


    "That is to say, as long as the Legendary Kingdom of God doesn''t declare war on Ziming Universe Kingdom, then if you want to kill Jing Zhong, you can only rely on yourself!"


    Su Han suddenly realized: "At least, the legendary God will protect me from death, won''t it?"


    "certainly!"


    Duan Yihan said: "You are my Duan Yihan''s husband-in-law and the son-in-law of the Legendary Kingdom of God. Even if Kaitian Supreme wants to kill you, it depends on whether my Legendary Kingdom of God agrees or not!"


    "So, if Jing Zhong wants to keep himself immortal, he can only rely on himself?" Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6140

    "Theoretically, that''s the case." Duan Yihan said.


    "theory?"


    Su Han frowned: "What is ''theory''? I don''t want to hear the theory, I just want to hear the reality."


    "I can''t guarantee that the army of Ziming Universe Kingdom will go crazy. If they insist on protecting Jing Zhong with all their might, they may still attack you." Duan Yihan said.


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Duan Yihan snorted again: "Of course, you don''t need to be afraid of these things. You and Jing Zhong have a personal grievance. Except for Jing Zhong, anyone who has the identity of the Ziming Universe Kingdom dares to attack you, that is provoking my Legendary God Kingdom." With such majesty, the members of Linlang Pavilion do not need the Ministry of Justice to intervene, they can represent the legendary Kingdom of God and punish these people!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    After confirming these, Su Han let out a long breath of relief.


    "In that case, I''m relieved!"


    "Don''t start in a hurry, I''ll find someone to work out an optimal starting route for you, and it shouldn''t take four years to get there."


    Duan Yihan added: "In addition, you should also try to check the records of the Land of Heavenly Abyss in the ancient books of the Kingdom of God. Only when you know something about it, can you be able to do things with ease."


    "Um."


    Su Han nodded slightly: "You don''t have to go, just stay in Yuhan Palace and practice. I have the protection of the Kingdom of God, so you don''t need to worry."


    "good."


    This time Duan Yihan did not refuse, but directly agreed.


    Because there are evil monks in the land of Tianyuan, and there are a large number of strong ones among them.


    Therefore, whether it is Su Han, the members of Linlang Pavilion, or the army of the Kingdom of God, it is impossible to go to the land of Tianyuan with such a big show.


    They have to be camouflaged!


    The evil monks in the land of Tianyuan are not even afraid of the encirclement and suppression by the four parts of the universe. If they blatantly pass by, they will inevitably cause a siege.


    There is no doubt about the majesty of the Kingdom of God, but it also depends on where and in whose eyes!


    undeniable.


    In the land of Tianyuan, the majesty of the Kingdom of God has been weakened a lot.


    ...


    In the next time.


    Duan Yihan asked someone to make a route for Su Han to the land of Tianyuan.


    As for Su Han himself, he went to the ''Remains Pavilion'' and found many ancient books about the land of Tianyuan to supplement his knowledge there.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month is gone.


    After this period of hard work, Su Han has learned a lot about the Land of Abyss.


    And his own cultivation has never fallen behind.


    But it''s only half a month, and it''s still half a month without the aid of time items.


    Although there is a little improvement, it is only a little.


    "You have to wait for your cultivation to reach the peak of the gods before you can use the ''Pill of Eliminating Obscurity and Breaking the Realm'' given by Lord Ziming..."


    Su Han walked out of the ruins pavilion and shook his head slightly.


    "Although I have reached the consummation of the gods, I am still a little far from the peak. After returning this time, if I have time, I will improve my cultivation as soon as possible!"


    After making up his mind, Su Han returned to Yuhan Palace and found Duan Yihan.


    The route Duan Yihan found for him has already been engraved in a memory spar, and it only takes three and a half years to get there, half a year earlier than Jing Zhong!


    If there are no accidents on the way, then in terms of time alone, this is enough!


    "The people in Linlang Pavilion are all ready?" Su Han asked.


    "Ready!" Duan Yihan responded.


    "That''s fine, I''ll leave immediately." Su Han didn''t hesitate.


    I really can''t wait to kill Jing Zhong''s heart!


    "Su Han, there are too many risks in the land of Tianyuan, you must pay attention to safety, I will wait for your return in the Kingdom of God!" Duan Yihan warned.


    Su Han paused.


    Then he turned around and walked in front of Duan Yihan, and kissed her lightly on the head.


    "Don''t worry, with the powerhouses of the Kingdom of God protecting me, even if I can''t kill Jing Zhong, at least I will be safe."


    "The legendary holy light armor bestowed on you by the emperor, you have to wear it all the time, it is the supreme heavenly weapon after all, under the supreme, no matter how strong the opponent is, it will be difficult to kill you!" Duan Yihan instructed Su Han again .


    Su Han smiled and stretched out his hand, gently pinching Duan Yihan''s face.


    "Silly girl, do you really think your husband and I are so fragile? Wait for me in Yuhan Palace. When I return, the mysterious yin power of your Wushuang Ascension Dragon Kungfu will definitely be saturated again."


    Duan Yihan''s pretty face flushed: "What time is it, and it''s useless to say these things, let''s go!"


    Su Han laughed and turned to leave.


    ...


    Because of the need to dress up, it is not suitable to take a space battleship on the way to the land of the abyss.


    The Land of Abyss is the realm of evil monks, and the evil monks there have already formed a huge force. Although there is no universe country, or the title of "universe god country", even the four divisions of the universe dare not underestimate them. .


    In this case, far away from the land of the abyss of heaven, the evil cultivators have already formed an intricate network of relationships.


    As long as there are righteous monks who want to step into the field where the land of Tianyuan is located, they will be known immediately by the evil monks in the land of Tianyuan.


    therefore.


    From the moment Su Han left Yuhan Palace, he had already used the supreme mask to change his appearance.


    She is no longer as handsome and thin as before, but looks very burly, with blood-red eyes, two meters tall, and a big knife on her back.


    The momentum and murderous intent emanating from him, like a madman, perfectly matched those evil monks.


    The members of Linlang Pavilion, as well as a large number of soldiers from the legendary kingdom of God, also changed their appearance, and accompanied Su Han in a chariot not far away.


    Normal creatures would definitely not associate the two together after seeing them.


    But once Su Han really has any crisis, they will definitely be able to make sure that they can rush to Su Han''s side as soon as possible!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Before the teleportation array, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Jing Zhong, now you and I have no background at all. This trip to Tianyuan is the first time you and I have met in the real sense!"


    "Su really wants to see, you, the son who is more favored than the prince in the Ziming universe, what kind of abilities do you have?"


    "If it''s still the same as last time, then if you want to leave, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple!"


    As the voice fell, Su Han stepped into the teleportation array without hesitation!


    After about half a stick of incense he left.


    One figure after another followed closely in silence and solemnity.


    The first teleportation location is Galaxy Universe Country!


    This is Lanran''s home, Su Han even had the urge to call Lanran over before.


    The distance is far away, and the transmission time alone is as long as an hour!


    Although it was his first time here, Su Han didn''t intend to stay here any longer.


    Just glanced around, then paid the expensive teleportation fee again, and left here.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6141

    As long as there are enough cosmic coins, then as long as Su Han shows his identity as a legendary kingdom of God, the soldiers guarding the teleportation array will let him go.


    This is also impossible.


    Except for the teleportation array built by evil monks like the holy magic city, other formal teleportation arrays need an obvious identity.


    And this identity must also be recorded in the four parts of the universe, otherwise it will be invalid.


    Although there may still be mistakes, this has done the utmost to prohibit the escape routes of those wanted creatures.


    Time flies, three years have passed.


    The process of rushing is undoubtedly very boring.


    At this moment, Su Han, who has turned into a burly man, his eyes look even more blood red, with blood streaks spreading in the eyeballs, and his hair also looks disheveled and scattered behind him.


    The whole person looks like a lunatic. With this kind of temperament, even the cultivators of the evil way would have to shy away from it.


    And every time he passed the teleportation formation, the soldiers guarding the transmission formation would check carefully. Even if he took out the identity of the universe god kingdom, 80% of the people thought he was talking nonsense.


    It was not released until it was thoroughly confirmed with the Fourth Department of the Universe that this was indeed a legendary citizen of the Kingdom of God called ''Guan Yuntian''.


    This is the identity that Duan Yihan had prepared for him long ago.


    However, because of this strict interrogation, Su Han''s speed slowed down.


    Within the territory of a certain medium-sized universe country.


    Su Han stood in front of the teleportation array and glanced into the distance.


    Those seemingly unrelated creatures are Linlang Pavilion and Imperial Guards!


    "One more year..."


    Su Han secretly thought: "Yihan gave me three and a half years, half a year earlier than Jing Zhong, but now the speed has been slowed down, three and a half years may be enough."


    While pondering, Su Han''s divine sense penetrated into the storage ring again, and checked the two sound transmission crystals in the Spirit Searching Hall and the Investigation Department.


    Three years have passed, but the two sound transmission crystals have not vibrated again.


    Su Han didn''t think it was because there was no news from the Spirit Searching Hall and the Investigation Department, but because he was too far away from the legendary kingdom of God at the moment, and the sound transmission spar had lost its effect.


    All sound transmission spars are regional, but some cover a large area and some cover a small area.


    So far, no one has been able to refine the sound transmission spar that covers the entire universe.


    "Forget it, kill Jing Zhong first, and talk about the rest later!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Han resolutely entered the teleportation array amidst the slightly frowning expressions of the people around him.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The land of Tianyuan is about 400 million miles to the south.


    There is no land here, but a dark and gloomy universe.


    There is a seemingly small, but actually huge palace, floating forward in the universe.


    Inside the palace, like a small world, there are a large number of creatures dressed in black standing.


    Their standing posture is extremely neat, comparable to the military headquarters of the universe country.


    Although their heights and body shapes vary, each creature''s face is covered with a black cloth, and a black cloth is also covered on its head, so that almost only their eyes can be seen.


    In front of these creatures, there was a woman dressed in purple, with jet-black hair, and a beautiful woman standing.


    He wore a crystal pendant on his earlobe, and his hands were behind his hands, his cold face showed no expression.


    She looked thin and weak, but none of the creatures present dared to underestimate this woman.


    Not even wearing a veil or headscarf is enough to prove the woman''s huge aura and self-confidence.


    The bloodthirsty palace, the deacon in purple.


    Gu Lan!


    As an extremely high-ranking killer organization in the universe, the Bloodthirsty Palace has only one palace master, two deputy palace masters, nine palace masters and sixty-four elders.


    The deacon is the existence with the most right to speak.


    How many deacons are there in the entire bloodthirsty palace, except for the palace master and the two deputy palace masters.


    The rest, even the masters of the nine halls and the sixty-four elders are not clear.


    And the deacons are divided into four grades, from low to high, they are black-clothed deacons, blue-clothed deacons, purple-clothed deacons, and red-clothed deacons!


    The purple-clothed deacon is only under the red-clothed deacon, who can order more than 80 million killers in the bloodthirsty palace, and has great authority.


    To have such a status, its strength is naturally self-evident.


    "The order from above is that the legendary consort Su Han has left the Kingdom of God. This is the road map for his journey."


    Gu Lan''s voice was cold, and seemed to contain no emotion at all.


    She gently waved her jade hand, and a screen emerged from the void, showing it in front of all the black-clothed creatures.


    "According to this route, what he is going to should be the land of Tianyuan."


    Gu Lan said again: "If this is the case, then we will definitely meet with us, and the task of killing him will also fall on my Gu Xia Palace."


    "This person has a noble status and extremely high talents. The legendary king once threatened that as long as he breaks through to the defilement realm, he will hold a cosmic ceremony for him."


    "It can be seen that this person''s cultivation base has not yet reached the level of defilement, but also his importance in the eyes of the legendary kingdom of God!"


    "Although he is disguised and does not know his current identity, it is not difficult for me, Guxia Palace."


    "However, there is no doubt that beside this person, there must be a large number of legendary powerhouses from the Kingdom of God. Are you sure?"


    It sounds like a question, but it''s actually an order!


    "have!


    ! "


    And the answers of those black-clothed creatures also changed Gu Lan''s mood slightly, revealing a satisfied look.


    From the eyes of these creatures in black, she couldn''t see the slightest fear, but could only see a strong murderous intent.


    Even if the other party is the number one pride of the legendary Kingdom of God, he is also the son-in-law of the princess of the Kingdom of God!


    "good!"


    Gu Lan said coldly: "I will take people to wait in the land of Tianyuan for the time being. You wait to disperse and blockade the south of Tianyuan for a billion miles. If you find anyone suspicious, report it immediately!"


    "yes!"


    The creatures in black responded again.


    "Besides, Jing Zhong, the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom, will also come to the land of Tianyuan in the near future."


    Gu Lan glanced at everyone present: "The order from above is to kill Su Han and Jing Zhong at the same time after they meet, so although you need to observe, don''t startle the snake, understand?"


    "yes!"


    Gu Lan was extremely satisfied with the machine-like responses of these creatures in black.


    Both Su Han and Jing Zhong are on the bright side, while the bloodthirsty palace is in the dark.


    Gu Lan is very clear about Su Han''s identity as the crown prince of Ziming Universe, as well as his grievances with Jing Zhong.


    She also understood that the reason why Su Han disguised himself this time and came to a place like Tianyuan Land was probably because of Jing Zhong!


    In that case, it would save the trouble of the Bloodthirsty Palace.


    But let''s talk about it.


    Gu Lan is really not sure whether he can kill Jing Zhong and Su Han.


    Of these two, one is likely to take over the existence of the Ziming universe in the future, and the other is a super genius who can be counted on the fingers of the universe.


    It''s hard for Gu Lan herself to imagine what kind of power is behind them protecting them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6142

    Su Han didn''t know.


    In addition to the evil monks in the land of abyss, and the frequent outbreaks of beasts, there is also the third crisis of the Bloodthirsty Palace, waiting for him!


    Another seven months passed.


    Su Han has no way to use the teleportation array anymore, but rides a chariot and gallops in the universe.


    This chariot is not the starry sky chariot of Lord Ziming, nor is it the exclusive chariot of the Legendary Kingdom of God, but Duan Yihan temporarily borrowed it for him.


    As for whom it was borrowed from, Su Han himself didn''t know.


    Anyway, according to Duan Yihan''s words - other chariots may expose Su Han''s identity, but this chariot definitely won''t!


    Judging from the fact that at least high-grade cosmic starstones are required to drive it, the level of this chariot must be extremely high, and it should be of the same level as a starry sky chariot.


    Pulling the chariot are a total of eight Qingluan statues, which look lifelike and are faster than the starry sky chariot.


    certainly.


    It''s not because the star chariot is not high enough, but because the chariot uses top-grade cosmic starstones!


    There are light curtains covering from both sides, wrapping Su Han in the middle.


    The chariot can be big or small, and it can only accommodate Su Han at present.


    far away.


    Su Han saw a dark white brilliance appear in the distance.


    According to the records in the ancient books, that is the Land of Heavenly Abyss!


    From a distance, it looks like this kind of forest white brilliance, but you can only find it when you get close. It is the color of the ground of the land of abyss!


    The land of Tianyuan is not like other places, there are such large formations, and it looks empty from a distance, as if it is a wasteland.


    Even though he has not arrived yet, Su Han has already felt the increasingly rarefied aura of heaven and earth.


    As if the land of Tianyuan was isolated by the entire universe, even using the spirit gathering array may not be of any use.


    "Tianyuan..." Su Han murmured.


    He learned from ancient books that the Land of Heavenly Abyss was not originally like this, but a very prosperous place with a strong aura.


    The area occupied here is huge, even beyond the territory of a high-level universe country, almost the same as the universe god country.


    But that was a long, long time ago.


    Later, an unprecedented wave of super beasts broke out here, almost completely destroying the land of Tianyuan, and more than 90% of the creatures on it died, and then it became like this.


    The four divisions of the universe also sent strong men to follow the direction of the retreat of the beast tide and found a black hole.


    All the ferocious beasts came from that black hole!


    Before and after, the four divisions of the universe sent out more than a dozen waves of strong men, and without exception, they entered the black hole and never returned.


    Without the supreme being willing to check, no one knows whether there are only fierce beasts in the black hole or other horrors.


    Anyway, so far, the beast tide has continued, and it has been joked by the creatures, saying that it has become a feature of the land of the abyss.


    Rather than being unable to resist the beast tide, it is better to say that it has become a ''habit''.


    However, there are also many monks who come here especially to wait for the outbreak of the beast tide, so as to kill the beasts, obtain the beast cores, and then exchange them for universe coins.


    "Ming Ming City, Kong Ren Valley..."


    Su Han took out the memory spar, and a projection floated out of it, showing in front of Su Han.


    The place Jing Zhong is going to this time is the Kongren Valley, which is 80,000,000 miles away from the left side of Ming Mie City!


    Thinking of that handsome but hypocritical face, the murderous intent in Su Han''s heart surged out uncontrollably.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Qingluan pulled the chariot, shuttled through the universe, and flew straight to the land of Tianyuan.


    The huge forest-white ground seems to be in sight, but in fact it has to fly for more than a few days.


    But just one day later, a chariot pulled by eight statues of different beasts stood in front of Su Han.


    This chariot is huge, like a palace, and it looks like a huge beast as a whole, with thousands of creatures standing on it.


    They stared at Su Han firmly, looked him up and down, with strong greed and murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Who is here?" an old woman said hoarsely.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Su Han glanced at the old woman, and his divine sense flitted over these creatures.


    That chariot is just an ordinary chariot, and among the hundreds of creatures in front of him, the tallest one is only the old woman, who is in the late stage of the Earth Spirit Realm!


    The old woman obviously also checked Su Han''s cultivation, but she didn''t see it through.


    Knowing that Su Han''s cultivation was higher than her own, the old woman showed no trace of fear on her face.


    Instead, Jie Jie smiled: "You are quite crazy, but it''s a pity that this is my land of Tianyuan. If you want to go in, you have to follow the rules of my land of Tianyuan!"


    Su Han stared at the creatures in front of him for a while, and found that their faces were a little pale.


    It was not because of weakness, nor because of fear, but a strange but natural whiteness.


    Only creatures who often devour the essence of cultivation can have such characteristics!


    Su Han Youqi sized up the old woman for a moment, observing her expressions and actions carefully.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The old woman''s smile suddenly disappeared, and her expression turned cold: "It''s fine if you don''t want to tell me your identity, but if you want to enter the land of Tianyuan, you must pay an entry fee of 100,000 universe coins, otherwise, get out!"


    "One hundred thousand?" Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    It can be seen that when the number ''one hundred thousand'' was said, sneers appeared on the faces of the old woman and other creatures.


    obviously.


    One hundred thousand universe coins is already a lot in their eyes.


    And if Su Han can take it out, it proves that Su Han must have more universe coins in his hand!


    They can let Su Han go, but after entering the land of Tianyuan, there will definitely be a large number of evil creatures besieging Su Han!


    "good."


    Su Han flipped his palm and took out his Zijin Card.


    "Come here, I''ll give it to you."


    "Purple Gold Card?!"


    When I saw Zijin Card.


    Including the old woman, all the creatures on the opponent''s chariot were slightly taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    A strong murderous intent, without the slightest concealment, it can be said that it can''t be concealed at all, suddenly burst out from these creatures!


    "Being able to own a purple gold card proves that you have at least over 100 million universe coins..."


    The old woman took a deep breath, as if she wanted to suppress the greed in her heart as much as possible, but she still couldn''t suppress it after all.


    "Then you will die for me!


    ! "


    "Wow!


    ! "


    As the old woman''s voice fell, a pitch-black ball of light suddenly flew towards Su Han.


    "Seven Poison Pearls?"


    Su Han snorted and didn''t even dodge.


    The Seven Poison Pearl is a highly poisonous artifact. It is said that it is made of seven kinds of highly poisonous substances, and it can poison even the seven lives and even the strong of the nine spirits!


    But the price of the Seven Poison Pearls of that level is extremely high, and the old woman''s level of cultivation definitely cannot afford it.


    Besides, the nature of the pitch-black ball of light also looks very complicated, far from the real Seven Poison Pearl.


    At this level, even the light curtain of Su Han''s chariot can''t penetrate it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6143

    as expected.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    When the black light ball collided with the light curtain of the chariot, the light ball exploded immediately, forming a large amount of jet-black thick fog.


    But this kind of dense fog, even though it covered Su Han''s surroundings, couldn''t penetrate the light curtain of the chariot at all!


    Su Han snorted coldly in his heart, without any hesitation, he drove the chariot directly, and came to the old woman almost instantly.


    And because the chariot was too fast, the black mist was all left behind.


    At the center of the chariot, a big hand stretched out suddenly, grabbing at the old woman violently!


    The old woman''s expression remained unchanged, but she sneered, and a light gray armor appeared on her body.


    However--


    "Katsa!"


    That palm directly penetrated the old woman''s armor, and even her flesh!


    Without waiting for the old woman to show too much expression, there was a bang, which directly shattered the old woman''s body!


    See this scene.


    The expressions of the other evil creatures all changed, and they wanted to besiege Su Han''s side.


    But then.


    They saw the soul of the old woman''s primordial spirit, screaming, being grabbed out of the broken body by that big hand!


    "Miscellaneous, my old body is..."


    The old woman struggled and wanted to speak, but under the dumbstruck of other evil creatures, Su Han directly kneaded it into a ball, and then swallowed it in one gulp!


    This is a very normal scene for evil beings.


    But for some reason, in the eyes of other evil beings present, it made them tremble!


    "evil ways?"


    "This person is also evil!"


    "No wonder it''s so ruthless, it turns out that they are indeed on the same side as me!"


    "..."


    A cry of exclamation came from the mouths of these evil beings, and their faces also showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Su Han originally wanted to kill them too, but at this moment he suddenly changed his mind.


    The reason why I kept looking at the old woman before was because I wanted to pretend to be the old woman after killing these evil creatures.


    But now, seeing the appearance of those evil creatures being gradually replaced, Su Han had a flash of inspiration.


    Devour the essence of cultivation!


    Yes¡­¡­


    Only beings of evil ways dare to devour the essence of cultivation unscrupulously.


    Those decent people, and the so-called ''decent people'', have the heart to devour the essence of their cultivation, but they don''t have the guts!


    Because they know what kind of consequences this will have!


    In order to prevent Dao Xin from being destroyed, except for those real resources that can be used, even if they know that the essence of cultivation can quickly improve their cultivation, they absolutely dare not do so!


    And Su Han devoured the soul of the old woman''s primordial spirit directly in front of these evil creatures, which was enough to prove which faction he belonged to.


    Whether the old woman was killed or not didn''t matter to other evil creatures.


    important.


    They knew that Su Han was evil too, and they couldn''t kill Su Han themselves!


    "Hahahaha, it turns out that I sent fellow daoists, sorry for your disrespect!"


    A loud laugh came from a distance, it was a middle-aged man standing on Fei Yunhu''s back.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Han''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    He knew that the old woman and others were just cannon fodder, and there must be other strong people in the dark.


    He swept away his divine sense without any scruples, and passed over the middle-aged man, and found that the other party was of the same cultivation level as himself, and the gods were consummated!


    For this kind of existence, Su Han also doesn''t pay attention to it, and can easily kill it instantly.


    However, Duan Yihan said that the Land of Abyss is one of the real domains of evil monks, and there are super strong people.


    If this middle-aged man is really killed, I am afraid that more powerful men will be attracted, which will be a big trouble.


    "Fellow Daoist has already joined my sect, so I made it clear earlier, why would we go to war like this?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Su Han: "I''m Gu Mingzong, what do you call a fellow Taoist?"


    "Guan Yuntian!" Su Han said.


    "So it''s Brother Guan."


    Gu Mingzong''s smile became wider, but he stared at Su Han''s eyes firmly, but did not move a single bit.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t blame me for being so vigilant. It''s because the land of Abyss is too sensitive, and I''m often harassed by those hypocrites, so I have to do this as a last resort."


    Gu Mingzong said: "In addition, some time ago, there was news that Jing Zhong, the eighth son of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, was about to come to the land of Tianyuan. Lord, if you hear the news, you will definitely come here."


    "Although both of them have average cultivation levels, one is a high-ranking son of the Universe Kingdom, and the other is a noble son-in-law of the Kingdom of God. Whether they are more valued existences, they will inevitably be accompanied by a large group of people who protect them."


    "The land of Tianyuan does not allow any monks other than ours to enter, so the inspections are also much stricter, otherwise how could such a scene happen?"


    Su Han''s expression remained unchanged, but the sneer in his heart was even worse.


    Having said so much, Gu Mingzong still couldn''t trust himself after all, he just wanted to see the change in his expression from these words.


    "Brother Gu used the three words ''hypocrite'' appropriately."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "Guan heard that the land of Tianyuan was sent to heaven by me, so he came to join him, but he was dismissed as soon as he came up. If Brother Gu doesn''t believe it, then Guan will swallow another one for you to see?"


    With the voice down.


    Without waiting for Gu Mingzong''s words, Su Han waved his hand again, formed a palm knife, and suddenly slashed towards the original chariot!


    "Pfft!"


    An evil creature on the chariot, before he even had time to react, his body was split in half!


    "No...Senior..."


    Su Han grabbed his primordial soul and threw it into his mouth again without giving him a chance to speak!


    Gu Mingzong and the others could only see that Su Han devoured the soul of the primordial sage, but they couldn''t see that the first time Su Han devoured it, the purification power of the withered wood emperor technique completely purified the soul of the primordial sage. end!


    Everyone is devouring the essence of cultivation, but the results are completely different!


    "Brother Guan, what are you doing? You..."


    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    Gu Mingzong only reacted at this moment, his expression was extremely exaggerated.


    But just as he was about to speak, Su Han shot again, killing three people in a row and swallowing three souls in a row!


    This successive devouring made the corners of Gu Mingzong''s eyes twitch for a while, and his expression became slightly ugly.


    "enough!"


    He shouted violently: "I know you are a monk sent by me. If you really have the ability, go and devour the essence of those hypocrites'' cultivation. Don''t show your ability here!"


    The corners of Su Han''s stubble-covered mouth twitched: "Brother Gu thinks it''s enough, then it''s really enough."


    Gu Mingzong''s expression was gloomy and cold: "I am one of the captains outside the land of Tianyuan. If newcomers want to enter Tianyuan, they must go through my approval and review. Your current performance is enough. Which city in the land of Tianyuan do you want to go to? that is!"


    "Ming Mie City!" Su Han said without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6144

    For Su Han, there is only one goal this time, and that is to kill Jing Zhong!


    What he has done so far is just to enter the land of the abyss of heaven.


    After all, there are superpowers in the land of Tianyuan, and there is more than one. Even if Linlang Pavilion and the imperial guards all show up, it is impossible to attack by force. This is the only way.


    As for wandering around in the land of Tianyuan, Su Han really didn''t have that leisurely heart.


    One year of cultivation in the Legendary Kingdom of God is better than one hundred years of cultivation here!


    In addition, Jing Zhong will arrive in a few months, how can Su Han waste more time?


    However.


    When he heard the words ''Ming Mie City'', Gu Mingzong frowned.


    "Ming Ming City?"


    Gu Mingzong glanced at Su Han sideways: "It seems that the eighth son of Ziming Universe Kingdom came here not far from Mingming City."


    Without saying a word, Su Han immediately raised his hand.


    Gu Mingzong''s expression changed: "Guan Yuntian, you are enough! If you dare to kill the monks I sent, you will pay with your life!"


    The evil creatures on that chariot also reacted belatedly at this moment.


    This guy felt that Gu Mingzong didn''t believe him, so he wanted to use his and others'' cultivation essence to gain Gu Mingzong''s trust.


    Thinking about this clearly, they hurriedly pushed the chariot back and hid behind Gu Mingzong.


    If you still stay in the original place, these hundreds of people are not enough to die!


    "The eighth son of that shit has nothing to do with me. The reason why I want to join Mingmie City is just because there are more beast hordes in Mingmie City. I want to kill more fierce beasts. After obtaining the beast core At the same time, it also devours the flesh and blood essence of those fierce beasts."


    Su Han opened his mouth coldly, as an explanation.


    "I see."


    Gu Mingzong was also frightened by this guy.


    He snorted coldly and said, "That''s what I said earlier, why do you have to do it? In this land of the abyss, if there is no great grievance, even the monks I send are not allowed to kill each other at will!"


    "Then I can go in?" Su Han said.


    "One more thing."


    Gu Mingzong said slowly: "The Purple Gold Card is not something that ordinary people can have. According to the regulations of the Fourth Division of the Universe, your assets must exceed at least 100 million universe coins to be eligible to be issued the Purple Gold Card by the Ministry of Finance. And such a huge amount , even the royal children of those inferior universe countries may not be able to have it!"


    "If I say that I picked up this Zijin card, will Brother Gu believe it?" Su Han asked.


    "Pick it up?"


    Gu Mingzong grinned: "Since you picked it up, you won''t need it. If you give it to me, I will believe you!"


    Su Han pondered for a while, then suddenly waved his hand and threw the Zijin Card to Gu Mingzong.


    Just when he lowered his head, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Since he had to seek death, he couldn''t blame himself!


    Gu Mingzong didn''t expect that Su Han would really give it to him if he said it.


    to be honest.


    This was the first time in his life that he had seen Zijin Card, and it was also the first time he had touched Zijin Card with his own hands!


    There was inevitably some excitement in my heart, but it quickly turned into disappointment.


    Even though Su Han gave him the Zijin Card, even if there were 10 billion universe coins in it, he wouldn''t be able to use it, so what''s the use of holding it?


    "I''ll keep this thing for you first, and come to me to ask for it after you enter the city for a thousand years!"


    Gu Mingzong turned sideways slightly: "Go in!"


    Su Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although evil ways are evil ways, they are not idiots.


    It is indeed not easy to deceive them.


    As for the purple gold card, Su Han naturally couldn''t really wait until a thousand years later to get it.


    After I finished dealing with Jing Zhong''s matter, it was the time for Gu Mingzong''s death!


    "Wow!


    "


    The chariot was pulled, Su Han passed by Gu Mingzong and others, and headed towards the land of Tianyuan.


    "Tong San, take him to Ming Mie City." Gu Mingzong shouted.


    "Captain Gu..."


    The young man named Tong San showed hesitation: "This person...won''t he swallow me too?"


    Su Han just swallowed several people in a row, without changing his face or heartbeat, which really frightened Tong San.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go!" Gu Mingzong shouted.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Tong San didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly responded.


    That Guan Yuntian is certainly terrifying, but this Gu Mingzong is not a good person, how dare he not agree?


    "Senior, wait for me!" Tong San shouted.


    Seeing Su Han''s chariot stop, Gu Mingzong couldn''t help but look at his back.


    "The purple gold card you picked up? The owners of these items are all big men, so is it so easy to pick them up?"


    In fact, there are many ways for the evil cultivator to verify the other party''s identity, but Su Han used the simplest and rude way to prove his ''identity'' to Gu Mingzong and others.


    Swallowing several people in a row, there is no slight difference, this can only be done by evil creatures who have often devoured the essence of their cultivation before!


    Gu Mingzong did believe in Su Han, but he was a little disgusted with Su Han''s arrogant attitude.


    "A thousand years?"


    "Hmph, you can really live to a thousand years later, talk to me about this Zijin card again!"


    ...


    "Senior, where did you come from?"


    "Senior, the younger one was also forced to be helpless before, so don''t blame me, senior!"


    "Senior, your cultivation level is advanced, and you will surely be able to thrive in this land of the abyss in the future. My name is ''Tong San''. Senior, don''t forget me in the future!"


    "Senior, the old woman who was killed by you before, but the cultivation base of the master of the earth spirit, that is heaven to us, but it is shit in your hands. The strength of the senior is really small, the most advanced one I have ever seen. One, the younger one admires senior so much, if possible, the younger one would like to worship senior as a teacher!"


    "Senior, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept disciples. The young ones will be yours from now on. As long as you say a word, whether it''s going up the mountain of swords or going down into the sea of ??fire, the young ones will definitely..."


    Along the way, Tong San''s voice kept ringing in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han was really bored, he glanced at Tong San abruptly, which made Tong San''s heart tremble violently, and he quickly shut his mouth!


    "I ask, you answer." Su Han said.


    "Okay, okay..." Tong San nodded immediately.


    "How often does the beast tide break out in Mingde City?" Su Han asked.


    "Up to three days!" Tong San didn''t even think about it.


    "Then when was the last time the beast horde broke out?" Su Han asked again.


    "yesterday!"


    "Yesterday?" Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes!"


    Tong San said: "Senior, since you came here for the beast swarm, you must know the level of the beast swarm in the land of the abyss. The beast swarms with short intervals like this are only small-scale beast swarms, and the strength of those fierce beasts is also very high." Weak."


    "Like the wave of beasts that broke out yesterday, there were only twenty-three fierce beasts, and all of them were below the master level. Those beast cores were worthless at all, and they weren''t worth seniors'' shots. The small ones were enough to stop them .¡±


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6145

    Su Han had been making up for half a month about the land of the abyss, so he naturally knew that the beast tide had already been classified by monks.


    Small beast swarm, medium beast swarm, large beast swarm, super beast swarm!


    Although it is divided into grades, it is not too specific and relatively general.


    For example, a beast horde with less than 10,000 ferocious beasts will be regarded as a small horde of beasts, whether it is one or nine thousand.


    The number of ferocious beasts of more than 10,000 and less than one million is classified as a medium-sized beast horde.


    The number of ferocious beasts exceeding one million and not capped is naturally a large-scale beast tide.


    As for the super beast tide...


    It is no longer measured by the number of beasts.


    Whenever there is a wave of super beasts, there will definitely be the supreme powerhouse among the beasts!


    This one alone is worth hundreds of millions of beasts!


    The reason why the Land of Abyss became what it is now is because there was once an outbreak of the largest super beast tide in history!


    Even today, the monks who have experienced that super beast tide and survived are still terrified in retrospect!


    However, the number of super beast hordes can be counted on the fingers. Even large-scale beast hordes only appear once every 90,000 years on average, and they are usually harassing small beast hordes.


    It is precisely because of this.


    Only the evil monks here in the land of Tianyuan can build the current defensive wall to keep the beasts out.


    certainly.


    It is also inseparable from the fact that the strong among the evil creatures sit here.


    In fact, Su Han has always been puzzled.


    Normally speaking, if the cultivation essence devoured is too much, ninety-nine percent of the creatures will suffer backlash.


    If it is light, the avenue will be destroyed, if it is serious, life will be destroyed!


    This is the theorem since ancient times, and almost no living beings can change it.


    Under such circumstances, how did the strong among the evil creatures survive?


    Is it because, like Su Han, they have the dead wood emperor technique that can be purified, or did they join the evil way after they became strong?


    "Senior, if you want to kill those ferocious beasts, don''t worry at all, because in the land of Tianyuan, the appearance of beast hordes is nothing more than normal."


    Tong San''s voice interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    "Although the beast horde that appeared yesterday was vulnerable, it was just a drizzle. I bet that within three days, there will be at least two hundred or more beast hordes!"


    Tong San patted his chest: "According to our current traveling speed, we can reach Mingming City in about a month, and maybe we can just encounter a larger-scale beast horde, and then seniors can show their skills and get A large number of beast crystal nuclei can be exchanged for universe coins!"


    Su Han pondered for a while, and asked, "Are the creatures here in the land of the abyss free, or are they governed?"


    "how to say?"


    Tong San scratched his head, but he looked a little cute.


    But Su Han will not be fooled by its appearance.


    If his own cultivation level is not as good as the other party''s, this Tong San may not speak in this way now.


    "It can be regarded as freedom, but it is not really freedom."


    I only heard Tong San explain: "All the evil beings who join the land of Tianyuan are under the unified jurisdiction of Tianyuan Cave. If we really want to talk about power, Yuan Cave is the only power in the entire Tianyuan Cave that day."


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Tong San went on to say: "However, I have been in the land of Tianyuan for 30,000 years. I just found a position at the bottom of Tianyuan Cave, but I didn''t suffer too much restraint. For example, what do I want to do?" If so, you don¡¯t need to report to anyone at all, just do it directly.¡±


    "Unless someone above gave me an order, for example, just now, Captain Gu asked us to...cough, stop senior."


    Su Han nodded slightly, murmuring the words ''Tianyuan Cave'' in his heart.


    Naturally, it wasn''t the first time he knew about Tianyuan Cave, but he just reconfirmed with Tong San, a local monk who was equivalent to the place of Tianyuan.


    If there are many forces in the land of Tianyuan, then Su Han has nothing to worry about.


    But with only the power of Tianyuan Cave, Su Han had to make a good plan for the next step.


    "The prestige of Tianyuan Cave in Tianyuan is extremely high. As long as there is an order from the high-level, all the evil cultivators in Tianyuan will obey the deployment immediately..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, feeling a little headache.


    ...


    A month''s journey is not boring.


    Su Han saw countless creatures in the land of the abyss, and found that more than 90% of them were slightly pale, just like the old woman and Tong San beside him.


    This is naturally due to devouring the essence of cultivation and not refining it completely.


    It is also for this reason that at some point in the future, they will become obsessed and be completely backlashed!


    Except for these evil beings, the entire land of Tianyuan is completely white, and there is almost no second color to speak of.


    Looking up, the void has always been foggy, with raindrops falling from time to time, quickly penetrating the ground.


    Desolate, desolate, desolate!


    This is how the Land of Abyss gives Su Han the feeling.


    If it weren''t for those living evil creatures shuttling back and forth, Su Han would even think that he had come to a mass grave.


    Because he can often see the corpses of many creatures on the ground.


    Most of those corpses were shattered, and some had decayed for a long time, even the white bones were occupied by some maggots, and it was unknown how long they had been dead.


    Here, if you really die, no one will collect the corpse for you!


    Tong San also seemed to know that Su Han didn''t want to talk much, so during this period of time, except for Su Han''s sudden question, he hardly spoke.


    Until a tall city wall appeared in front of it.


    Only then did Tong San say: "Senior, Ming Mie City has arrived!"


    Su Han didn''t say anything, but just stared at the city wall, which was also dark white, but it was tens of thousands of feet high, and the top was completely inserted into the sky, and the end could not be seen at all!


    This is the highest city wall he has seen after entering the universe!


    none of them!


    Even the city walls of the legendary kingdom of God are far from here.


    "These city walls are all used to defend against the beast tide."


    Tong San explained: "There are superpowers in Tianyuan Cave, and defensive restrictions have been laid on the walls of every city. It is impossible for ordinary beasts to cross these walls, and it is difficult to destroy them!"


    Su Han was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly asked: "How can we be sure that the beasts attacking the city are beast hordes?"


    Tong San was taken aback for a moment.


    Then he replied: "Any beast that exists in the universe is not considered a beast swarm. Only a beast that comes out of a black hole is called a ''beast swarm'', not even one!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6146

    "Black hole..."


    When Su Han was talking to himself, he raised his head and looked towards the void.


    It was still gray and cloudy all the time, just like when we first entered the land of Abyss of Heaven.


    He didn''t see the so-called ''black hole'', and he didn''t ask Tong San where the black hole was.


    From the records in the ancient books of the legendary kingdom of God, he already knew that the black hole would come suddenly only when the beast tide appeared.


    Once the beast tide stops, the black hole will disappear immediately, even if the void is torn apart, it cannot be found.


    It is precisely because of this that when all the previous four divisions of the universe sent strong men to check, they forcibly entered the black hole against the tide of beasts.


    However, it never came back.


    As the beast tide stopped and the black hole disappeared, those strong men never came out again.


    The fourth part of the universe is still holding on to hope, and when the next time the beast tide comes and the black hole appears, maybe they can see the figures of those strong men.


    In the end, this hope has become a luxury.


    Many people, including Su Han, think that it''s not that the supreme being is not interested in this, but that he... dare not go in!


    After all, among the super beast tide that once broke out, there were three fierce beasts of the supreme level alone.


    And that black hole is a place that can accommodate Supreme Beings, how weird?


    "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with me at the moment, my goal is only Jing Zhong!"


    I muttered to myself.


    Su Han said to Tong San, "Are you planning to leave, or are you planning to follow me all the time?"


    Tong San''s eyes lit up: "If senior agrees, then junior will follow willingly!"


    Don''t look at him seeking a position in Tianyuan Cave, it''s no different.


    As far as his cultivation level of being the ruler of a human emperor is concerned, cultivators in the Heavenly God Realm will not even look at him, at most they will only be destined to become ''food''.


    This month''s contact down.


    Tong San felt that although Su Han was difficult to talk to, he was not the kind of person who was really bloodthirsty, and overall he was quite reliable.


    As long as you stay by Su Han''s side, you can pull the tiger''s skin and pull the flag, after all, it depends on the owner to beat the dog!


    Su Han glanced at him with a half-smile: "Then take me into the city!"


    He is not like those so-called righteous ones, who are extremely disgusted with evil beings, but think that evil beings are the most comfortable and free.


    Of course, it is also the most dangerous!


    When the two entered the city, they were not interrogated again, and there were no guards in the city before Ming Mie.


    The various facilities in the city are the same as other places, there are stalls, shops, inns, and restaurants.


    the difference is.


    The rest of the place feels very bright and formal.


    But there is only one atmosphere here, and that is darkness!


    Su Han is not interested in Mingming City.


    He just found an inn under the leadership of Tong San, and spent 100 universe coins to stay in a room.


    Although the Zijin card was taken away by Gu Mingzong, when he was in the military headquarters of Tianchen Universe, Su Han also got some scattered universe coins, so it is still possible to stay in an inn for a while.


    As for Tong San, Su Han didn''t spend any money on him, the role of this person was only to guide Su Han.


    "Senior, I will wait for you outside the door."


    Tong San hesitated for a moment, and then said: "There is no safety in the land of Tianyuan. Although it is said to be a bright and destroyed city, there are often incidents of burning, killing and looting. Seniors must cheer up to avoid crises."


    "good."


    Su Han thought for a while, then flipped his palm and took out one hundred universe coins.


    "If there is any suspicious person, report to me as soon as possible."


    Su Han said: "In addition, if there is a beast tide or other things happen, you must also tell me."


    "Thank you, senior!" Tong San was delighted.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and immediately closed the door.


    ...


    That night.


    The already extremely gloomy Ming Mie City seemed even more silent.


    To be exact, it was a dead silence!


    Su Han sat in the middle of the room, and he couldn''t hear any sound at all if he only used his ears.


    The tightly closed eyes suddenly opened at a certain moment!


    "boom!"


    He grabbed the outside with his big hand, and suddenly pulled Tong San, who was sitting cross-legged at the door, into the room.


    Tong San was panicked, completely unaware of what happened.


    He didn''t react until he saw a black-clothed figure appearing next to him who had just sat cross-legged.


    "Thank you before..."


    Tong San showed gratitude and wanted to speak.


    But before he finished speaking, a silver-white dagger suddenly appeared from one side of the space and stabbed towards him.


    "snort!"


    Su Han snorted, and the coercion suddenly broke out!


    Ripples appeared in the void where the dagger appeared, and another figure was violently thrown out while vomiting blood!


    This person was dressed in blue and looked pale, with a scale growing between his brows, obviously not a normal human race.


    "Based on you, you also want to assassinate Guan?"


    Su Han''s spiritual thoughts swept out, and the surrounding space seemed to be transparent, and six figures emerged.


    A total of eight people!


    The strongest one was a boy who seemed to be only about one meter tall, but with a huge head, which was completely out of proportion to his body.


    The perfect cultivation of the earth spirit!


    He stared at Su Han with murderous intent in his eyes.


    But under this murderous intent, there is some fear hidden.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Su Han waved his big hand, and he threw out one after another tattered corpses from the storage ring.


    "Don''t even look at how they died!"


    During the cold snort, Su Han flicked his fingers.


    Hearing a bang, the man in black at the door didn''t even have time to react, the center of his brow was pierced directly, and a column of blood sprayed out.


    "come over!"


    Su Han''s bright eyes were cold, and his big hands grabbed the person''s body in an instant, sucking out his primordial soul.


    Then.


    Under the watchful eyes of the boy and others, he threw it into his mouth!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the boy and the others changed.


    "Walk!"


    Without any hesitation, while retreating, the boy immediately ordered the others to leave.


    Unfortunately, Su Han has no intention of letting them go.


    "This is the third wave of people who want to kill me that Guan has met since he stayed in the inn. Guan really doesn''t understand, why don''t you take a look and see if you are worthy or not!"


    As Su Han''s words fell, the whole room was covered with a layer of transparent light.


    It is his original domain of space!


    The boy and the remaining few people were all trapped in this room, and they tried their best to attack the surroundings, but they couldn''t break through the space.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    One after another space wind blades swept out from the space domain.


    This is just the most basic attack method in the field of space origin, but because Su Han is too powerful, even the most basic method cannot be countered by Tongzi and others.


    Su Han didn''t even give them a chance to beg for mercy, the space wind blade cut through, leaving only a lot of blood and a corpse that was broken into two halves!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6147

    "Senior... so strong!"


    Tong San looked at the corpses all over the floor, while looking pale, he swallowed hard.


    If Su Han hadn''t rescued him before, his body would have been separated at this moment.


    In Tong San''s heart, Su Han was even more unpredictable.


    On the other hand, Su Han frowned slightly, and a flame rose in his hand, burning the corpses all over the ground in an instant, and all the blood was turned into nothingness.


    The room was tidy again, only the broken wooden door represented what happened just now.


    As Su Han said.


    This boy and the others have already been in this inn, "Bloodthirsty Palace?!"


    Rao is Tong San, who is used to killing evil creatures in the land of Tianyuan, when he recognizes the other party''s identity, his expression changes violently!


    They are all murderers.


    But the evil beings kill to keep themselves alive.


    But the killing in the bloodthirsty palace was just pure killing!


    What does this mean?


    As long as it is a target targeted by the bloodthirsty palace, there is more than 90% chance of survival!


    Because they will dispatch killers again and again, constantly attacking the target!


    On the other hand, evil creatures.


    Just like Tong Zi and others before, seeing that they were not Su Han''s opponent, they would leave without hesitation. How could it be as worrying as Bloodthirsty Palace?


    "Who is Su Han?" Su Han asked.


    "You don''t know, I''ll tell you later."


    A man in black at the head said: "The perfect cultivation of the gods, the space domain... Although I don''t know if it is the original domain, but these two things are very much in line with the means possessed by ''Su Han''."


    When he combined with Duan Yihan for the first time, Su Han gained great benefits because of the Wushuang Ascension Dragon Skill.


    One of them is to hide the original breath, as long as he is unwilling, others will not be able to perceive it, so whether it is the original or not.


    It is precisely because of this that the man in black and others cannot tell whether Su Han is just the order of space or the origin of space.


    But they knew that the defense covering the room at this moment was the attribute of space!


    "If you are not, then open this space defense, and I will find out when I investigate."


    The man in black said again: "If I''m wrong, I won''t waste time on you."


    Su Han was silent for a moment, then suddenly waved.


    The man in black and the others reflexively raised the dagger in their hands, seemingly defending, but in fact wanted to attack.


    But what they didn''t expect was.


    Su Han didn''t intend to attack them, but really opened up the space mask to make way for them.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black and the others felt suspicious in their hearts.


    The reason why Bloodthirsty Palace received the mission to kill Su Han was naturally announced by Jing Zhong.


    Knowing that Jing Zhong is coming to Tianyuan and that Su Han may also come, the Bloodthirsty Palace conducted a series of investigations.


    However, the final result was unsatisfactory.


    Although most of the creatures who entered the land of the abyss during this period, they almost searched, but they still couldn''t find Su Han''s real body.


    As for the sloppy-dressed person in front of him, the Bloodthirsty Palace didn''t miss it, and also saw the scene where Su Han killed those evil creatures and forcibly devoured his primordial soul!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6148

    It was precisely because they saw Su Han devouring the essence of his cultivation, and there were more than one, that they selectively left it out of the matter.


    After all, with Su Han''s status, normal resources are useless, so why take such a risk and insist on devouring the essence of cultivation?


    But after investigating other creatures, they didn''t get the desired results, so they set their targets on those who were ignored.


    Su Han is naturally one of them!


    Under normal circumstances.


    Knowing that they are people from the bloodthirsty palace, if the other party is really Su Han, then they should strongly resist.


    But his performance at this moment has greatly exceeded the expectations of these bloodthirsty palace killers.


    "snort!"


    The man in black snorted coldly, and a crystal ball appeared in his hand.


    With a wave of his palm, the crystal ball immediately floated in front of Su Han, parallel to his face.


    Through the crystal ball, the man in black clearly saw that the other party''s face did not change at all, and even his emotions did not fluctuate at all, which made his inner suspicion suddenly heavier.


    To know.


    This is the Bloodthirsty Palace''s ''Spirit Detector Ball'', like the one in his hand, even monks at the level of seven lives can''t hide it.


    Su Han''s cultivation is well known, but it''s just the consummation of the gods.


    No matter how strong the comprehensive combat power is, it is impossible to reach a level beyond seven lives.


    Out of trust in the spirit detection ball, the man in black and the others immediately believed that the other party was not the target they were looking for!


    "excuse me!"


    The man in black put away the crystal ball, then slowly turned transparent with the person behind him, and finally disappeared completely.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing them leave, Tong San breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Worthy of being members of the universe''s top killer organization. Although I don''t know what their cultivation is, the pressure is too great. I feel like I can''t breathe."


    Su Han squinted his eyes, staring at the direction where the killers left, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t until about half a stick of incense passed that Su Han''s expression relaxed.


    "Bloodthirsty Palace..."


    Su Han murmured in his heart: "Jing Zhong has issued the mission to assassinate me? But when I came to the land of Tianyuan, only Duan Yihan, Linlang Pavilion and the imperial guards knew, and the people from the investigation department, who the hell is it?" Leaked news? Could it be that people from the Bloodthirsty Palace have already infiltrated Linlang Pavilion and the Guards? Or, did the Bloodthirsty Palace know that Jing Zhong was coming to the land of Tianyuan and guessed that I might come, so they chose to come here? Stop me here?"


    Originally, these evil creatures in the land of the abyss had already given Su Han enough headaches.


    Unexpectedly, another bloodthirsty palace appeared.


    Compared with those evil creatures, the bloodthirsty palace is obviously more difficult to deal with.


    After all, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves thinking about it!


    "In this land of the abyss, you must not stay for too long."


    Su Han made up his mind: "Jing Zhong, when will you come?"


    ...


    The morning sun, falling from nowhere, brought a glimmer of light to this dark world.


    A huge roar suddenly came from the east of Mingde City, echoing in this void.


    At first it was just a cry.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Su Han knew last night that some of these killers had left, and some remained here, apparently to observe his own movements.


    These killers don''t care at all about the eyes of those evil creatures.


    From a certain level, the killers in the bloodthirsty palace are more terrifying than evil creatures!


    Su Han just glanced at these killers without staying too long, and rushed to the east of Mingmie City with Tong San.


    After about a stick of incense, the towering city wall appeared in front of my eyes again.


    They couldn''t see the top of the city wall, but they could see a huge black hole that was torn apart from the void at some point.


    One after another, fierce beasts with different appearances, which Su Han had never even heard of, rushed out of the black hole one after another.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The city walls were constantly being attacked, and the ground felt trembling.


    The defensive restrictions placed by the strong men of Tianyuan Cave penetrated from the inside of the city wall and turned into a monstrous curtain of light, blocking those fierce beasts out.


    When they reached the top of the city wall, Su Han and Tong San were both dumbfounded and took a breath at the same time.


    I saw a large number of armored creatures, holding bows and arrows, shooting downwards continuously.


    These creatures are obviously arranged in an orderly manner, unlike normal cultivators of the evil way, just like the army of the universe country.


    And through the gray clouds, Su Han glanced down with his divine sense, and found that the eastern part of Mingming City was already surrounded by densely packed ferocious beasts!


    At least there are over ten thousand heads!


    The big one is like a giant moving hill, enough to be over a thousand meters long.


    The small ones are like palms, jumping around among those ferocious beasts, extremely nimble.


    "The tide of medium-sized beasts..."


    Tong San''s face turned pale: "In terms of quantity, they have already reached the level of a medium-sized beast horde!"


    "Hey!


    ! "


    A sharp voice suddenly came from above.


    Su Han and the others looked up, and saw a monster with huge wings, but the whole body was like a bat, suddenly passed through the clouds, and flew over the city wall with lightning speed.


    From under its wings, many pitch-black spikes shot out, each of which was only the size of a finger, but densely packed in tens of thousands.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    A large number of archers were attacked, and their armor was pierced by the black thorn, and their flesh was penetrated!


    This black thorn is obviously highly poisonous, and it is not an ordinary poison. Anyone below the Earth Spirit Realm will be killed instantly, and even the soul of Yuan Sheng has not escaped.


    Even a master monk in the early stage of the earth spirit, who was shot by the black thorn, still spurted blood, his face was black, and he looked shaky, as if he would faint at any time.


    "You go first." Su Han said.


    Tong San couldn''t stay any longer.


    Hearing this, without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and jumped off the city wall, running as far as he could.


    Not only him.


    All the creatures below the Earth Spirit Realm did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly rushed down the city wall.


    After all, they saw with their own eyes just now that the bat-like flying beast just now shot and killed nearly a thousand archers!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6149

    Su Han stared at the black hole, only to see that there were still a steady stream of fierce beasts rushing out of it, and the scope of the black hole was getting bigger and bigger, and more and more fierce beasts rushed out.


    "Damn! How come there are so many!"


    "How long has it been since the tide of medium-sized beasts erupted?"


    "In the past, it was only two or three thousand at most!"


    "Don''t worry, Tianyuan Cave will soon send strong men to arrive!"


    While those archers were shooting, their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "call!


    ! "


    A gust of wind came from the void, and another bat-like beast appeared like before.


    But this time.


    Before the bat beast could shoot out the black thorn, Su Han suddenly reached out his hand.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The power of cultivation erupted from the body, turned into a thousand-foot-long hand, grabbed the claw of the bat beast, and then pulled it down!


    "boom!"


    The city wall shook, and the bat beast was thrown down by Su Han forcefully on the city wall.


    Su Han can feel its breath, which is equivalent to the perfection of the earth spirit, but the black thorn is highly poisonous, so the general earth spirit state is unbearable.


    When the bat beast fell to the ground, Su Han formed a palm knife with his left hand, and directly split it in two!


    A lot of blood splattered, but it was not blood red, but a kind of dark green!


    The blood flowed on the ground, actually corroding the ground.


    When it splashed onto the defensive restraint, it also caused the restraint to fluctuate, as if it was a piece of paper ignited by a flame from the middle.


    The archers around all cast grateful glances at Su Han.


    As for Su Han, he squinted his eyes, concentrated his palms with the strength of his cultivation, and took out a beast crystal nucleus from the body of the bat beast.


    "Those ferocious beasts on the ground will be blocked by the defensive restriction, and they can only enter if they break the defensive restriction."


    "But this fierce bat beast ignores the influence of the defensive restriction, directly penetrates the light curtain, and shoots and kills the archers on the city wall."


    Doubts arose in Su Han''s heart: "Why?"


    He looked at the crystal nucleus in his hand, and found that there was a huge energy fluctuation coming from it, which did not match the strength of the bat monster itself.


    The ferocious beast crystal nucleus is the essence of a ferocious beast. Apart from devouring and refining it, it can also be used to make alchemy, or to refine cosmic devices, etc. It has many uses.


    Like those fierce beasts that exist in the universe, the crystal nuclei they possess generally match their own strength.


    But this kind of bat monster, the energy in the crystal nucleus obviously exceeds its own strength, and it can almost be compared with the normal beast in the early stage of the gods.


    "I don''t know where it is on the other side of the black hole. The energy of the crystal nucleus of this beast is also very different..."


    Su Han murmured: "Interesting!"


    "Boom~"


    The ground shook, and more and more beasts joined the battlefield.


    They seem to have only one goal, and that is to break through the defensive restrictions, enter the Mingde City, and kill all living creatures!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    There are monstrous flames descending from the sky, like huge fireballs hitting the defensive barrier.


    This is exactly what the fierce beast like a hill emits.


    besides.


    There are also various attack methods such as ice thorns, ground cones, and poisonous mist, issued from those fierce beasts.


    What''s more, directly use the extremely strong body to collide with the defensive restriction!


    Su Han could clearly see that the light curtain for defense and restriction was getting weaker and weaker, and it was clearly being consumed rapidly.


    After this consumption reaches a certain level, it will be unbearable and it will collapse!


    In just a dozen breaths, the number of beasts on the ground has exceeded 20,000!


    The ferocious beasts in the air were all blocked by the clouds and mist, and they seemed to be very good at hiding their aura. I don''t know how many there are.


    Anyway, including the beasts that were shot, the total number of beasts that have appeared so far must be at least 22,000!


    This time, Su Han saw the ''beast tide'' in a real sense.


    But what made him smile wryly was, why did he do this kind of thing all by himself?


    He obviously just wanted to find Jing Zhong.


    Those evil beings are nothing but a bloodthirsty palace!


    At this moment, this kind of medium-sized animal horde that has not appeared for a long time broke out again, or in the city where I am, is my luck good or bad?


    Just when Su Han was thinking about this.


    The many ferocious beasts that had been attacking the city wall all stopped unexpectedly, and their roars also disappeared!


    Like a wave, they slowly receded thousands of meters away, completely ignoring the bows and arrows descending from their heads.


    Even if these bows and arrows have already been shot at them!


    And this sudden scene also stunned the creatures who resisted the beast.


    They have seen countless beast hordes, but they have never seen such a strange situation!


    I saw those ferocious beasts that had been pushed to the distance suddenly crawled down, all facing the direction of the black hole.


    At this moment, the black hole has expanded to a diameter of at least two kilometers, looking like a huge void crack.


    A large number of ferocious beasts rushed out of the black hole, directly doubling the number of ferocious beasts here!


    But they did not attack the city, but crawled down on the ground just like the fierce beasts before.


    Even the flying beasts that had been hiding in the void swooped down like raindrops and landed on the ground.


    They are not human races, and their expressions cannot be seen.


    But you can see the intense fanaticism in their eyes!


    All the creatures in Ming Mie City fell silent, not daring to take a breath.


    Su Han was also staring at the black hole, and his heartbeat started to speed up slightly.


    Anyone can guess¡ª


    Only the truly strong among the ferocious beasts can make those ferocious beasts so fanatical!


    "Om~"


    There was a buzzing sound from the black hole, and at the same time, nine huge heads protruded from the black hole!


    Each of the nine heads has a different appearance. Some look like dragon heads, some bear heads, and some snake heads.


    The necks supporting these heads are very long, and the body does not appear until the heads are about ten meters away from the black hole.


    Two huge claws, as high as 100 meters.


    The huge body is like a meteorite, with feathers of different colors growing all over it, which looks very gorgeous and at the same time gives people an extremely weird feeling.


    But what''s even weirder is¡ª¡ª


    On the back of this fierce beast, there is actually a woman sitting!


    Her skin is fair, her facial features are exquisite, her long hair is simply tied up, and there are no white eyes in her child''s eyes, all of them are pitch-black women!


    When the woman appeared, all the ferocious beasts below trembled!


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures on the city wall were stunned!


    "This... is this a human woman?!"


    "How can there be a human woman in the black hole?"


    "Her child hole is too weird, that is definitely not a human woman!"


    "Yes, according to the records in ancient books, even if the super beast tide broke out back then, there were only those three supreme level beasts appearing in the form of human bodies. I don''t believe that this woman is the supreme!"


    After a short period of silence, the intense noise erupted immediately!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6150

    For the human woman who suddenly appeared, all the creatures on the city wall couldn''t believe it.


    Those fierce beasts in the universe can change into adults at will.


    However, very few ferocious beasts would do this, because they could only display their strongest combat power when fighting in their main form.


    As for the angels, dragons, and phoenixes, they are extremely disdainful of the human form.


    As the great clan of the universe, they have their pride!


    Although the human race is also one of the top ten races in the universe, other big races in the universe have always believed that the reason why the human race is ranked in the top ten races is simply because of the large number!


    In terms of blood, in terms of aptitude, and in terms of combat power, how can the human race compare with them?


    The strength that many cosmic clans possessed when they were born may be a height that countless human races can''t reach in a lifetime!


    Based on this situation.


    The creatures on the city wall were all incredulous about the human woman on the back of the nine beasts.


    They didn''t find out¡ª


    When you see this human woman clearly.


    The man with fluffy and disheveled hair, stubble on his face, and the corpse of a bat beast beside him...


    Shocked!


    "Lin Manqin..."


    Su Han couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Demon Lord Lin Manqin!


    That woman was exactly the same as Lin Manqin except that her eyes were different from Lin Manqin''s!


    Through Su Xue, Su Han knew that Lin Manqin had also come to the universe, but so far there is no news of her.


    It''s hard for Su Han to imagine, is this woman in front of her the real Lin Manqin, or is she just like Lin Manqin?


    If it was the former, how did Lin Manqin enter the black hole? How can these ferocious beasts be so fanatical?


    Although Lin Manqin is a demon, the demons in the sanctuary have nothing to do with the beasts in the black hole!


    If it is the latter...


    That must be too coincidental, right?


    Seeing the other party standing still on the back of the nine-headed beast, Su Han''s breathing became more and more rapid, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    In the end, he really couldn''t suppress the emotions in his heart.


    Shouted directly through sound transmission: "Lin Manqin?!"


    After these three words fell, Su Han''s eyes fixed on the other party.


    He clearly saw that although the other party''s expression didn''t change much, his body trembled slightly!


    With just this tremor, Su Han immediately confirmed...that was Lin Manqin!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Han still wanted to speak.


    But Lin Manqin suddenly raised his hand and patted the back of the nine-headed beast.


    The nine-headed beast shook its huge head, seemingly in doubt, but after a while, it slowly retreated into the black hole.


    "Lin Manqin!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Han couldn''t help shouting again via voice transmission: "Are you avoiding me?!"


    The other party didn''t give Su Han any response, and the dark Tong Kong stared forward, wondering if he was looking at Su Han.


    "Lin Manqin, I''m Su Han, please stop!" Su Han continued to transmit the voice.


    Even during the sound transmission, his figure rushed out of the city wall, intending to chase after the black hole.


    Although there was no wedding with Lin Manqin, the two are already a couple in essence, and Su Han absolutely cannot let her disappear just like that!


    However.


    Before he came to the black hole, a beam of light suddenly shot out from the black hole and bombarded towards Su Han.


    Without touching it at all, Su Han knew that the beam of light was definitely not something he could resist, and the coercion from it made him breathless.


    It was a feeling of powerlessness like ants even if they showed comprehensive combat power!


    Reason eventually prevailed over impulse.


    Knowing that it would have no effect, Su Han didn''t show all his trump cards even though he was in a hurry.


    After all, all creatures are watching him, and there is also the bloodthirsty palace killer who is about to assassinate him.


    Once the trump card is revealed, the identity will be exposed, which will attract the double attack of the evil creatures and the bloodthirsty palace!


    "Roar~"


    "Aww~"


    When the beam of light rushed towards Su Han, the other ferocious beasts roared and then entered the black hole.


    In the blink of an eye, more than tens of thousands of beasts disappeared without a trace.


    And the black hole also quickly recovered, turning into a void occupied by gray clouds.


    After all, the beam of light still didn''t attack Su Han, it seemed that it was just frightening him.


    But this also made Su Han more certain that that woman was definitely Lin Manqin!


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Su Han shook his head wildly: "Why did she stay with these beasts? How did she enter the black hole? What happened!


    ! "


    "Guan Yuntian, what are you doing?!"


    There was a loud shout from behind, which was slightly familiar.


    It was Gu Mingzong who took Su Han Zijin Card!


    Seeing Su Han was indifferent.


    Gu Mingzong shouted again: "Why don''t you hurry back? You can resist those fierce beasts? It''s really a moth to the flame, looking for death!"


    He obviously didn''t do it for Su Han''s good, but he was worried that Su Han would rush out and make those beasts even more angry, so he would continue to attack Ming Miecheng.


    Before the strong men from Tianyuan Cave came, the evil creatures here in Ming Mie City would definitely not be able to withstand the tide of medium-sized beasts.


    Not to mention, there was such a weird scene today!


    The existence of that seemingly human woman, just the nine-headed beast under her body, doesn''t look like a good stubble.


    If the other party is really a fierce beast supreme, just take a breath, and the city of Mingming will disappear in an instant!


    "If you don''t come back, you will be disqualified from the land of Tianyuan!" Gu Mingzong said anxiously.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han took a deep breath, turned around and returned to the city wall with a gloomy expression.


    "You are such a brave dog!"


    "Dog, do you know how much disaster you just did will bring us?"


    "Overreaching!"


    "The hordes of medium-sized beasts have appeared, yet they still dare to charge out. If you don''t die, whoever dies!"


    "..."


    The cursing sounds full of blame and complaints in his ears entered from Su Han''s left ear and came out from his right ear.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys at all, he was always thinking about why Lin Manqin entered the black hole.


    "If she didn''t enter the black hole directly when she came to the universe, then there must be a force to attract her. I will go to the Ministry of Industry and find out!"


    After making up his mind, Su Han flickered and left the city wall.


    On the city wall, the large number of creatures were still in shock, talking about the horde of medium-sized beasts just now.


    The outbreak of the medium-sized animal horde is not a strange thing, it can only be said that they were unlucky, and they happened to be spread here in Ming Mie City.


    But the weird thing is¡ª¡ª


    The large number of ferocious beasts were about to break through the defense of Ming Mie City and slaughtered the creatures within, why did they retreat suddenly?


    And that human woman, what happened?


    Could it be that she ordered many beasts to retreat into the black hole?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6151

    If Lin Manqin followed a certain strong man, or joined a certain force, then even if she ignored Su Han, at least Su Han would not be worried.


    But now Lin Manqin appeared in a black hole full of beasts!


    Thinking of her childlike hole full of darkness without any white eyes, Su Han couldn''t help feeling anxious again.


    Back then, Lin Manqin''s blood merged with Su Han''s blood. If the two were close, they would definitely be able to sense each other''s existence.


    But at this moment, the black hole has disappeared, and Lin Manqin''s figure has also disappeared.


    Even though the distance was not that far away, Su Han couldn''t feel Lin Manqin''s aura at all.


    The beast tide receded completely, and the city wall gradually became quiet.


    When Su Han returned to the inn, the first thing he saw was Tong San sitting at the door.


    "senior!"


    Seeing Su Han coming back, Tong San immediately showed a relieved expression, as if he was very worried about Su Han.


    "The beast tide has receded?" Tong San asked.


    Su Han didn''t have the heart to chat with him, and stepped into the room.


    He expanded the original domain of space again, and covered Tong San at the door together.


    The figure of Lin Manqin was always in his mind, the more Su Han thought about it, the more irritable he became.


    He shook his head fiercely, and put aside those chaotic thoughts.


    "Strength, you still have to improve your strength quickly!"


    "Only with strong strength can you enter the black hole and find out!"


    Su Han always felt that Lin Manqin should be forced, or controlled by something.


    When I called her name, I could clearly see her shaking.


    Finally, when he was about to rush towards the black hole, he was stopped by the beam of light again.


    But the power of the beam of light was so powerful, but it didn''t hurt him at all. If it was not controlled by Lin Manqin, Su Han would never believe it!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Letting out a long breath of turbid air, Su Han closed his eyes.


    Following the flash of his thoughts, four figures suddenly appeared beside him.


    Not other deities, but the four puppets of the Puppet Avenue!


    It has been a long time since the last time the cultivation base of the four major puppets was grafted.


    Su Han has been feeding them with resources all the time, thinking that when their cultivation reaches the level of ancestor saints, they will be grafted.


    Although the puppet has no bottleneck words.


    But I want to break through the fairyland, godland, and then the holy realm from the most ordinary mortal realm.


    Until the ancestors!


    That, no doubt, takes a lot of time!


    Even if Su Han is currently fed by the resources in the universe, it is impossible for them to reach the level of the ancestors during these times.


    In fact it is true.


    These four puppets have indeed reached the holy realm now, but they are only at the level of a mortal saint, and there is still a big gap from the ancestor saint.


    But Su Han couldn''t bear it anymore!


    From the Heavenly God Realm to the Decontamination Realm, that is the gap between the Three Gods and the Seven Fate, which is equivalent to a huge node!


    If Su Han''s cultivation can break through to the Elimination of Defilement Realm, then his comprehensive combat power can definitely surpass the Yin Swallowing Realm, comparable to those in the Corpse Burying Realm!


    And the Corpse Land, in the universe, can definitely be called a ''powerhouse''.


    "As long as I can break through to the Defilement Realm, the Legendary Kingdom of God will hold a Cosmic Great Brightness Ceremony for me, and then I can receive gifts from 108 cosmic kingdoms!"


    Su Han thought to himself: "Although the Legendary Kingdom of God will only give me one-tenth of it, the Universe Kingdom will definitely not be stingy!"


    "Not only can my own cultivation speed up after breaking through this bottleneck, but the improvement of the four puppets will also be much faster than before!"


    "Maybe... there is a possibility that a fifth puppet will be condensed!"


    The more puppets you have, the more resources you need.


    But in the same way, when the time comes, Su Han''s cultivation will be more grafted!


    Take the current four major puppets as an example, it is equivalent to four people who are helping Su Han to practice together!


    As long as the resources are sufficient, the more puppets there are, the more benefits Su Han will get in the future!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Without any hesitation, a huge suction force suddenly came out of Su Han''s body.


    On his left side, one of the puppets closest to him, an astonishing mist spread out from his body, all pouring into the vortex above Su Han''s head.


    Cultivation is substantive!


    The mist was so thick that some drops of water began to appear in Su Han''s vortex.


    With more and more drops of water, a small puddle even appeared in the vortex above his head.


    Regardless of whether it is mist or water droplets, the moment they entered Su Han''s body, they all turned into the power of cultivation, violently promoting the improvement of Su Han''s cultivation!


    If you compare Su Han''s body to a pool of water.


    It can be clearly seen that the water pool, which was only 70% full before, is beginning to accumulate without limit.


    Eighty percent!


    90%!


    Nine and a half percent!


    About five days passed.


    The cultivation of the four puppets, which took many years to improve, all became Su Han''s nourishment!


    This kind of improvement is simply too refreshing, more enjoyable than ever!


    Even the baptism of the legendary kingdom of God cannot be compared with it!


    The only pity is that the cultivation base of the four puppets is still too low, only adding about 25% to Su Han''s cultivation base.


    It is still half a percent away from reaching the perfect peak of the gods!


    And during the five days that Su Han has been gradually, there have been several beast hordes.


    However, as before, they were all small hordes of beasts with little movement, and they could not threaten Mingming City.


    Tong San knew that Su Han came here to kill the beast, so he thought about telling Su Han.


    But Su Han didn''t answer, so Tong San had no choice but to give up.


    But Su Han in the room didn''t intend to stop practicing.


    He took out a bottle of elixir, a three-color flower, and two dark green beads.


    These are all the resources provided by the legendary kingdom of God!


    While swallowing the pill in one gulp.


    Su Han waved his palm again, and threw the three-color flower and two round beads into the whirlpool above his head.


    Under the engulfment of the Demon Dragon Emperor Art, the three-color flowers quickly withered, and the two round beads also exploded with a bang. A large amount of dark green clouds and mist in the painting, after being purified by the Dead Wood Emperor Art, poured into Su Han''s body!


    The simultaneous devouring of the three resources of pills, flowers, and beads made Su Han''s cultivation grow again.


    However, compared to the grafting of the four major puppets, this growth is too slow.


    Time passed, and another month passed in a blink of an eye.


    As early as the next day, Su Han entered the time shuttle.


    He once felt that there were an unknown number of evil beings trying to destroy the space origin domain he set up, and thus assassinate him and Tong San.


    But Su Han''s domain, how can ordinary evil beings be able to break through it?


    Those evil creatures are also interesting.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break through the field, he immediately knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent, and he didn''t dare to stay for a while, so he quickly exited here.


    Invisibly, it also saved Su Han a lot of trouble!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6152

    Until the outside world passed again for about half a month.


    In the time shuttle.


    Su Han, who had been sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes!


    There was a strong light shooting out from his eyes, as if even the space of the time shuttle was about to be torn apart.


    The majestic and full power of cultivation in the body told Su Han thoroughly.


    Now he has officially reached the pinnacle of God Consummation!


    As long as he has time, he can use that Elimination and Breakthrough Pill to attack the foundation of Seven Lives - the Elimination of Obscenity!


    obviously.


    It is not as easy as imagined to reach the decontamination state from the heavenly god state.


    At least for the current Su Han, time alone is not enough!


    If there is no mistake, the current Jing Zhong may be very close to the land of Tianyuan.


    Su Han traveled such a long distance, his practice was just incidental!


    "For three days outside, I used the four puppets to increase my cultivation by 25 percent."


    "Twelve years in the time shuttle, but only half of my cultivation has been improved."


    Su Han sighed lightly: "The gap is really not that big!"


    Only after this sharp contrast can we get the most direct answer.


    If the Great Way of Puppets is also counted as a kind of cultivation technique, it is considered as the Demon Dragon Emperor Technique, and I am afraid it has to be sidelined!


    No bottlenecks, no shackles.


    As long as there are enough resources, then Su Hangou will be able to be born as a strong man just by relying on the four puppets for tens of millions of years!


    "Whether the fifth puppet can be condensed depends on breaking through to the defilement realm!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    After coming out of the time shuttle, he suddenly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Tong San was shocked!


    He just stood up straight outside and wanted to say something to Su Han when he saw Su Han appear out of thin air again.


    With his knowledge, he naturally didn''t think that Su Han had entered some kind of treasure, but felt that Su Han''s domain separated the two.


    Although they were in the same room, he couldn''t see where Su Han was.


    "Senior, you finally showed up, the villain has news to report to you!" Tong San said.


    "Say." Su Han said calmly.


    Tong San immediately said: "It is said that the eighth son of the Ziming universe country has come to the land of Tianyuan, and many creatures from the land of Tianyuan have rushed over. It seems that the guardian of Tianyuan cave has appeared in person and went to Kongren valley."


    Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t help but sneered.


    Jing Zhong really came!


    The destination is also correct, it is the Kongren Valley on the left side of Mingde City!


    He came at the right time, just as he had already raised his cultivation to the peak of the perfection of the gods, otherwise he might have to give up his cultivation first.


    However, it was intriguing that the Great Protector of Yuandong actually appeared in person that day.


    Moreover, Jing Zhonglai was so blatant that even an evil being of Tong San''s level could know about it. It can be seen that he has no fear of the land of Tianyuan.


    Are you really not afraid? Or is there another reason?


    Even Duan Yihan, the little princess of the kingdom of God, has repeatedly told Su Han that the land of Tianyuan is a very dangerous place.


    He, Jing Zhong, is just a son of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, so what qualifications does he have to ignore these evil beings in the Land of Heavenly Abyss?


    Thinking about these in my heart.


    On the surface, Su Han asked, "What are those monks rushing to do? Do they worship Jing Zhong?"


    "worship?"


    Tong San showed a hint of disdain: "It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the royal children of the Kingdom of God come, the monks I send don''t bother to raise their eyes, and Jing Zhong is also qualified to let me send monks to worship?"


    "Why is that?" Su Han asked again.


    "I just want to see if I can get any benefits!"


    Tong San said: "Jing Zhong, as the most beloved descendant of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, must have many powerful people around him to follow and protect him. It should not be easy to kill him, but this is the land of Tianyuan after all, the site of my monks, he Since Jing Zhong dares to come, he must be prepared to be slaughtered!"


    Speaking of which.


    Tong San glanced at Su Han quietly, and tentatively said: "Senior, why don''t we go and have a look too? By the way, get some benefits?"


    Su Han pondered for a while: "I have reached a critical moment in my cultivation, and I don''t have time now, so if you want to go, go by yourself!"


    "Don''t, senior!"


    Tong San immediately became anxious: "Even if I go with this level of cultivation, I will just die. What good is there? I think that the senior''s cultivation can be put aside for a while, and it will be useless to practice again after reaping the benefits." eat!"


    Su Han thought about it for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Tong San was too anxious that he nodded.


    "Forget it, let''s go over and have a look. I''m also very interested in this so-called son whom I''ve never met but who I''ve heard about a lot."


    "Very good!"


    Tong San immediately stepped aside: "Senior, please, I will lead the way!"


    Su Han glanced across his face, and immediately walked out of the inn.


    Those things just now were actually for Tong San to see.


    Tong San has always been extremely loyal, looking like he is the only one who respects himself.


    But after all, he came from the Gu Ming sect, and he was an evil cultivator, and his heart was definitely not good.


    I am in the land of Tianyuan, and sooner or later my identity will be exposed.


    But even if he pretended, he had to wait until Jing Zhong was dealt with!


    ...


    Kongren Valley is 80,000,000 miles away from Mingming City, which is actually not that far for a monk.


    all the way.


    Su Han found a large number of creatures going to the Kongren Valley.


    I don''t know if it''s evil or not, but their faces are full of excitement, as if Jing Zhong is a big piece of fat.


    at the same time.


    He also sensed it all the time, and kept hiding around him. As an evil creature, he followed the members of the Linlang Pavilion who entered the land of Tianyuan, as well as the imperial guards!


    They are their real reliance!


    When Su Han entered the land of Tianyuan, it was easy, he just devoured the cultivation essence of a few evil creatures.


    As for how these Linlang Pavilion members and the imperial guards got in, Su Han didn''t know.


    About half a stick of incense time passed.


    Su Han was far away, and saw a gigantic ship hovering above the void like a dark cloud.


    That''s a spaceship!


    On both sides of the hull of this space battleship, the two big characters ''Zi Ming'' are engraved!


    These did not surprise Su Han.


    What really surprised him was.


    On the space battleship, there are a large number of soldiers from the Purple Nether Universe Kingdom, waving their palms and throwing large pieces of glittering cosmos coins!


    And under the space battleship.


    The dense crowd of evil creatures, as if they have gone crazy, are scrambling for those cosmic coins!


    Cheers, growls, roars...


    No sound!


    For evil beings, there is no restriction at all.


    If you didn''t grab the universe coins, or the amount you grabbed was very small.


    The battle begins here!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of roaring sounds immediately began to spread from here.


    Blood sprayed, bones crumbled!


    The whole scene instantly became chaotic!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6153

    The reason why evil beings become evil beings is because they do not have excessive cultivation, do not have enough resources, and do not have a strong background.


    Rather than saying that they are "evil ways", it is better to say that they have given up on themselves and began to degenerate.


    But if they want to live, they still have to pursue.


    This kind of pursuit is nothing more than¡ªcosmic coins!


    The universe coins scattered from the hands of the soldiers of the Ziming Universe Kingdom are all over the sky, falling like raindrops, at least there must be more than hundreds of thousands or millions of them!


    For the creatures around, this is a real sense of ''money dropped from the sky'', how could it not be crazy to grab it?


    Jing Zhong stood on the bow of the space battleship, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, eyes full of contempt and sarcasm, quietly admiring the beggar-like evil creatures below.


    On the side of the space battleship, there is also a huge chariot at a standstill.


    The chariot didn''t pull anything, only the body part, which looked empty.


    On this chariot stood an old man with a goatee, a gray shirt, and a flickering spirit.


    He was also looking at these evil creatures below, even though the universe coin issued by Jing Zhong had caused a fight, he didn''t make a sound to stop it, only his face was indifferent.


    Until dozens of breaths have passed.


    The total number of cosmic coins thrown by the army of the Ziming universe probably exceeded four to five million.


    "boom!"


    A huge muffled sound suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of figures flew up at the same time, all spurting blood, looking pale, the figures turned upside down and rammed towards the space battleship.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    On the space battleship, a huge light curtain immediately appeared, covering Jing Zhong and others in it.


    And these dozens of figures all hit the light curtain, and then were bounced back to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han snorted coldly in his heart.


    He originally thought that if he could take advantage of this chaos and sneak in front of Jing Zhong, the chances of killing him would be much greater.


    Now it seems that it is still not possible to act rashly for the time being.


    Jing Zhong obviously also knows that the land of Tianyuan is not something he can easily control, so he has a strong sense of self-protection.


    In the next time.


    Jing Zhong is still pouring universe coins without limit, and more and more evil creatures are coming around.


    In order not to make himself stand out from the crowd, Su Han also participated in the snatching.


    However, he didn''t reveal his true strength, he just snatched hundreds of coins seemingly crazily.


    "alright."


    At this moment, the old man in gray on the chariot suddenly spoke.


    Its voice is not loud, very dull.


    But it was mixed with the power of cultivation, and when it fell on the ears of the people present, it was like a thunderclap, making them wake up from that crazy state quickly.


    "This is a gift from His Royal Highness Jing Zhong."


    The old man said slowly: "This time His Royal Highness Jing Zhong came to the land of Tianyuan, just to find something in this empty blade valley. After finding something, he will leave and will not cause any trouble to my land of Tianyuan."


    A little meal.


    The old man said again: "His Royal Highness Jing Zhong has sent you a meeting gift. From today onwards, you can''t wait to enter the Kongren Valley. If there are still lucky ones, kill them on the spot, and Tianyuan Cave doesn''t care!"


    heard this.


    Those evil creatures frowned.


    However, due to the majesty of the gray-clothed old man, they still nodded with a half-smile.


    As for whether he will really obey the old man''s words, this is unknown.


    "Clear the field!" The old man in gray suddenly shouted.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of soldiers from the Ziming universe jumped off the space battleship, forming a circular shape and spreading in all directions.


    From all of them, there was such a strong coercion that the evil creatures around them turned pale and retreated again and again.


    Jing Zhong glanced at these people, and the sneer on his face grew stronger.


    His figure flashed, and under the protection of hundreds of strong men, he jumped off the space battleship.


    For him, the biggest threat to the land of Tianyuan is Tianyuan Cave!


    As long as the strong men in Tianyuan Cave are appeased, he will not pay attention to the mob in front of him.


    certainly.


    Tianyuandong is not so easy to appease.


    Jing Zhong entered the land of Tianyuan so brightly, and could make Tianyuan Cave invisible, and he had already paid a considerable price.


    "This hall needs some local creatures to guide this hall."


    Jing Zhong said slowly: "Those who are very familiar with Kongren Valley can volunteer. The hall needs about 10,000 people in total. As long as they are selected by the hall, they will be rewarded with 10,000 universe coins regardless of whether the mission succeeds or fails!"


    "Ten thousand?!"


    "Your Highness, the villain has lived in Kongren Valley since he was a child, and he already knows it well!"


    "Your Highness, choose me, I will definitely not disappoint Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness..."


    Hearing the number Jing Zhong rewarded, the evil creatures around fell into madness again.


    Ten thousand universe coins is definitely a very tempting number for them!


    But here in Su Han, the murderous intent in his heart is even stronger!


    10,000 per person, 10,000 people add up, that is a full 100 million universe coins!


    Jing Zhong is just a prince, and what he spends is the money of Ziming Universe Kingdom!


    If there is no support from Kaitian Supreme, what qualifications does he have to spend so much?


    In other words, the universe coins that Jing Zhong spends now should belong to Su Han in the future!


    Although angry in his heart, Su Han also knew that now is the best time to get close to Jing Zhong.


    He also raised his hand and yelled, and invisibly separated the crowd, and moved forward unknowingly.


    Tong San took advantage of being behind him, so he quietly squeezed to the front.


    With 10,000 people, Jing Zhong obviously didn''t have that much time to tell whether they really knew about Kongren Valley.


    Or maybe, he never intended to distinguish.


    "You, you, you, and you..."


    He nodded slightly to those soldiers, and the surrounding soldiers immediately began to select the number of people.


    very lucky.


    Both Su Han and Tong San were selected among them.


    Not long after, there were a large number of figures standing under the starship.


    No more, no less, exactly 10,000 people!


    Jing Zhong looked back at these people, and indifference flashed from the depths of his eyes.


    Then, he said to the other living beings: "This is what this hall needs at the moment, everyone retreat for now, if there is any need in the future, I will notify you through Tianyuan Cave."


    The other evil beings looked at each other, and they all looked unwilling.


    However, Jing Zhong no longer paid attention to them, but walked towards the distance under the protection of those hundreds of people.


    Su Han glanced around casually, and found that a few imperial guards joined the ten thousand people.


    As for the members of Linlang Pavilion, there are only three of them.


    All others are not selected.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6154

    Compared with the imperial guards, the members of Linlang Pavilion are the real main force to protect Su Han.


    Right now, there are only three people following Su Han, and since they don''t know what they will experience in the Kongren Valley, Su Han''s sense of security is greatly reduced.


    But he can''t control that much anymore!


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are many strong people protecting Jing Zhong, he has already attacked Jing Zhong, so why should he hold back until now?


    Although after showing his true identity, those who followed Jing Zhong did not dare to touch him.


    But with their strength, they only need to passively protect Jing Zhong, and that kind of defense alone cannot be broken by Su Han.


    The only chance for Su Han to kill Jing Zhong is to strike suddenly when Jing Zhong relaxes his vigilance!


    "You can''t act rashly..."


    Su Han told himself in his heart: "Last time I failed to kill Jing Zhong, this time we are so close, we must not fall short!"


    "come here."


    At this time, Jing Zhong suddenly turned around and randomly found an evil creature.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The evil creature he ordered was none other than Tong San beside Su Han!


    Tong San was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t expect his ''luck'' to be so good.


    He trotted over immediately, without even looking at Su Han, let alone intending to get Su Han''s consent.


    Obviously.


    Tong San felt that he had found a bigger backer!


    Compared with Jing Zhong, who is backed by the existence of the superior universe country and the Supreme, Su Han''s deterrent power given to Tong San is naturally much weaker.


    "Your Highness." Tong San was full of flattery.


    "You said that you know the Kongren Valley very well, so tell me how big the entire Kongren Valley is and where are the places?" Jing Zhongping said flatly.


    Tong San immediately showed confidence: "Kongren Valley is about 160 million miles from north to south, and 90 million miles from east to west. It is a huge valley as a whole, but it is divided into four regions, east, west, north and south. Among them, that The three places, True Dragon Lair, Minghuakou, and Glass Deep Pool, are the most peculiar."


    "It seems that you did not deceive the hall."


    A look of satisfaction rose in Jing Zhong''s eyes: "The real dragon''s lair and the Minghuakou, the hall does not intend to go there, this time the goal of the hall is the glass deep pool."


    Tong San pursed his lips: "Your Highness, there is a natural barrier about 3,000 meters below the depth of the deep glass pool, which is said to be difficult for even the strongest in Tianyuan Cave to break through."


    "This hall knows."


    The corners of Jing Zhong''s mouth curled up, and there was a faint disdain: "Besides the barrier, is there anything more strange in the deep glass pool?"


    "Strange places?"


    Tong San felt that Jing Zhong was testing himself, but he thought about it and didn''t think there was anything strange about it.


    "correct!"


    Tong San suddenly said: "I don''t know about the others, but it''s true that animal hordes often erupt from the deep glass pool."


    Jing Zhong nodded slightly: "Okay, you can go back to the team for now!"


    Tong San heaved a sigh of relief and hurried back into the crowd.


    Although Jing Zhong didn''t give him any rewards, he didn''t seem to get an answer from him, and he didn''t directly kill him in a fit of anger, which was considered a gift.


    "Let''s go, glass deep pool!" Jing Zhong said coldly.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The huge space battleship roared and moved, and Su Han and others were also ''lucky'' to stand on it.


    He himself wears the supreme mask, so he doesn''t worry about being noticed by Jing Zhong.


    However, the members of Linlang Pavilion, as well as the imperial guards, somehow managed to hide from Jing Zhong''s nose.


    Maybe Jing Zhong never thought that Su Han would come here to wait for him?


    ...


    With the speed of a space battleship, it took only a short time to reach the glass abyss.


    Among the three places mentioned by Tong San, the glass deep pool definitely occupies the largest area.


    Seen from a high altitude, the deep glass pool is sparkling, and the water in it is blue and clear, just like a mirror.


    Apart from being relatively large, it seems to be a relatively ordinary lake.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    A series of powerful divine thoughts suddenly protruded from around Jing Zhong.


    When they realized that there was no danger around them, and there was no black hole that could only appear from a beast horde, they slowly retracted it.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    An old man said in a deep voice: "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the barrier three kilometers below the deep glass pool may be arranged by the Holy Emperor''s true soul. The Holy Emperor is famous for his methods. Don''t be too far-fetched, you are still young, and it will not be too late to find other sources in the future."


    Jing Zhong didn''t agree with the old man''s words.


    Instead, he said: "Other origins, this hall can also be bought from the universe business, but judging from the avenue of cultivation in this hall, the origin possessed by the Holy Emperor is the most suitable for this hall! If you miss this opportunity, in the future I don¡¯t know how long it will take, but I have already made all the preparations, this time I will be promoted to the ¡®Supreme Son of God¡¯!¡±


    The conversation between the two did not take the form of sound transmission, and they did not pay attention to the evil creatures on the space battleship from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The old man will wait here to welcome His Highness back in triumph at any time!" The old man smiled.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Jing Zhong laughed loudly: "Let''s go! Go down with the main hall and see if the holy emperor who was so prosperous in the world back then is among them!"


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of troops jumped off the hull of the space battleship.


    Along with it, there are those 10,000 evil beings.


    "Open the way!" Jing Zhong yelled directly.


    No nonsense at all.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge sword glow appeared from Jing Zhong''s side, and it slammed towards the calm water.


    There was a loud crash, the surface of the water turned into waves, and the snow-white lake water rolled towards both sides. A slender and straight road was forcibly torn apart.


    Three thousand meters with one knife!


    Everyone can clearly see that there is no lake water in front of everyone, only a barrier shining with ripples.


    "hiss!


    ! "


    Looking at this scene, the many evil creatures suddenly gasped.


    It was hard for them to imagine just how strong the one who had just made the sword was.


    In the past, some monks entered the deep glass pool, and they only saw this natural barrier when they dived to three thousand meters.


    Jing Zhong''s move can be described as very domineering, and it also shows his determination for this trip!


    "Master Holy Emperor!"


    Jing Zhong cupped his fists and bent slightly towards the barrier, not knowing whether it was true or false.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "Jing Zhong, the eighth son of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, the younger generation, heard that the Holy Emperor possesses the ''origin of creation'' in his hands, so he came to the land of Tianyuan, and asked the Holy Emperor to give it to the younger generation!"


    "If the Holy Emperor can hear it, please respond to this junior. No matter what kind of request, this junior will never refuse!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6155

    The surface of the lake was still churning on both sides.


    The strong man who split the lake surface just now forcibly separated the two sides of the knife light, so that the lake water poured upwards and could not flow into the middle road.


    Although those evil beings were shocked by Jing Zhong''s "origin", they didn''t dare to talk to each other at all, and they didn''t even dare to turn their eyes.


    Because they not only heard the ''Origin'', but also heard the ''Holy Emperor''!


    As one of the former four god stars.


    If the Holy Emperor is still alive now, he is either the supreme being or the peak of the Nine Spirits!


    That is to say, a guy like Su Han, who has only come to the universe for a thousand years, doesn''t know much about the rumors of the Holy Emperor.


    Like those evil beings around, which one has not stayed in the universe for tens of thousands of years, or even more than a hundred thousand years?


    Even Tong San, who is only ruled by the Human Emperor, was born in the universe, and has heard of the name of the Holy Emperor countless times.


    What makes them feel unbelievable is--


    The Holy Emperor is still alive?


    And Jing Zhong, dare to ask the Holy Emperor for the origin? ? ?


    As far as Jing Zhong''s superficial respect is concerned, in fact he doesn''t have the slightest respectful attitude at all.


    Even if the Holy Emperor is still alive and really has the source that Jing Zhong needs...will he give it to Jing Zhong?


    "The origin of creation?"


    Among the crowd, Su Han frowned slightly.


    He knows that the origin of the world is the top among all origins, but this is the first time he has heard of the "origin of creation".


    If we associate the origin of the world with the origin of creation, is the origin of creation higher than the origin of the world?


    after all¡­¡­


    One is just the world, the other creates the world!


    These are obviously not answers that can be obtained at this moment.


    Su Han didn''t move his expression, quietly watching Jing Zhong perform there.


    But seeing that Jing Zhong didn''t get the slightest response, he didn''t stand up straight either, but still maintained that superficial smile.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, this junior knows that you are under this deep glass pool. If you hear the exchange from this junior, then give this junior a response!" Jing Zhong spoke to the glass deep pool for the second time.


    It feels like a fool, talking to himself against a barrier without any movement.


    About ten breaths have passed.


    Only Jing Zhong spoke for the third time.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, please give this junior a response!"


    The turbulent waves on the lake surface were even bigger, and the lake water on both sides was like roaring giant beasts, trying to tear up the sword light and return to the original point by itself.


    Just when everyone, including Su Han, thought that there would still be no response.


    An astonishing shout suddenly passed through the barrier and passed into the void.


    "roll!"


    The word fell, and the world instantly became extremely dark!


    Countless dark clouds came together, and the thunder and lightning turned into silver snakes, shuttling back and forth among the dark clouds.


    The ground began to crack, and the void gradually shattered. Terrible coercion raged across the sky, and the sword light blocking the lake on both sides suddenly collapsed!


    "Puff puff puff..."


    All the soldiers of the Purple Nether Universe were all pale at this moment, spurting out big mouthfuls of blood!


    They stared wide-eyed, with incredible, unbelievable expressions on their faces!


    Especially the strong man who split the lake surface with a knife just now, his physical body collapsed immediately, and all defenses dissipated at this moment, only the soul of Yuanshen escaped in panic!


    The weird thing is--


    The 10,000 evil beings including Su Han only felt the coercion, but they were not attacked and stood there intact.


    There was one other person who was not injured, and that was Jing Zhong!


    There are also many defenses outside his body, which are very powerful at first glance, and many lights are constantly shining, which is very dazzling.


    The owner who yelled loudly seemed to be just for deterrence, and had no real intention to kill Jing Zhong.


    Jing Zhong took a few steps back, his face turned pale.


    He had a very clear feeling that if the other party wanted to kill him, then other than the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, his other defenses would be useless!


    "Your Highness!"


    The old man flew out from the space battleship and stood beside Jing Zhong.


    He stared fixedly at the deep glass pool filled with lake water again, hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    He also felt the coercion just now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even with his own cultivation, he felt his heart tremble and his scalp tingle!


    So much so that at this moment, he had the idea of ??giving up!


    But Jing Zhong''s face was full of determination and madness.


    I saw him clasping his fists again and bowing: "Lord Holy Emperor is worthy of being one of the four great god stars back then, and his strength is really against the sky! This junior knows that he is not your opponent, and he has never thought of becoming an enemy of him. Land, looking for the hiding place of the adults, I just want to make an exchange with the adults!"


    "Boom~"


    There was thunder in the void, but the other party did not make the slightest sound. It seemed that this had already given Jing Zhong a response.


    Jing Zhong gritted his teeth: "Lord Holy Emperor, there is an item in my Ziming Universe Kingdom, which can help Lord Holy Emperor to re-condense his body, so that Lord Holy Emperor can regain his former glory!"


    "In exchange, this junior only wants the source of creation in the hands of the Holy Emperor. After all, with your cultivation base, what you need should be the Supreme Dao. For you now, the source is only second!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    There was a sudden roar in the void.


    An extremely thick and terrifying thunder pillar like Optimus Prime suddenly fell from the clouds!


    The speed is so fast that it is difficult to describe it in words. It killed hundreds of Ziming universe soldiers in the first time, and directly wiped them out without even a chance to react!


    "Your Highness!"


    The old man winked at Jing Zhong.


    The madness in Jing Zhong''s eyes became more and more intense: "Did you see that? The Holy Emperor is really here. As long as I can find him, then I have the hope of becoming the Supreme Son of God!


    ! "


    The hesitation in the old man''s heart became more and more intense, but he could understand Jing Zhong''s mood at the moment, so he didn''t say anything more.


    In the entire universe, until now, including Su Han, there are only eight Supreme Sons of God!


    Although Aizen possesses the Five Great Origins, he does not have the Supreme Dao, and cannot be regarded as the Supreme Son of God in the true sense.


    Even Su Han, who has the top ten origins, may not be able to have the Supreme Dao!


    If he didn''t have the Supreme Dao, then after Jing Zhong obtained the fifth source, he would be able to rank a little higher, directly replacing Su Han''s position, becoming the eighth supreme son of God in the history of the universe!


    But for Jing Zhong, the title of ''Supreme Son of God'' is just one of them.


    There is also a very important point, that is the source of creation!


    The Tao that Jing Zhong practiced is different from the Tao of any living being.


    It can be said.


    As long as Jing Zhong gets the source of creation, his strength will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The benefits that the source of creation can bring to Jing Zhong will be beyond anyone''s imagination!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6156

    Under such circumstances, how could Jing Zhong just give up?


    There may be many origins.


    But as for the origin of creation, all Jing Zhong knows is the one in the hands of the Holy Emperor!


    Looking at the entire universe, I am afraid that more than 99% of the creatures have never even heard of it!


    Although the Holy Emperor hated him very much at the moment, Jing Zhong pretended not to know it at all!


    Even though there were hundreds of soldiers who were directly bombarded and killed by Lei Zhu just now, Jing Zhong pretended not to see it!


    The so-called ''Holy Emperor'' is only from that year!


    If he really has the strength to return to the world, why does he still hide in this deep glass pool?


    If he was really not afraid of others, why did he use that barrier to seal off this place?


    If he really had no scruples, why didn''t he dare to kill himself, and just used this kind of coercion to frighten himself!


    The end of the crossbow!


    In Jing Zhong''s eyes, what the Holy Emperor has shown so far is all at the end of his strength!


    The location of the Holy Emperor has been determined, and the origin of creation is here.


    Today, even if he, Jing Zhong, tries hard, he will definitely not give up!


    "Lord Sacred Emperor, this junior knows that you are angry, but why do you bother to get into this dead end?"


    Jing Zhong shouted: "Cultivation is like this. There are highs and lows, successes and failures. If you are still alive, it means that you will not die tomorrow!"


    "As long as you can give the origin of creation to the junior, the junior will definitely send you the elixir from the Ziming Universe Kingdom as soon as possible."


    "After you get the elixir, you will definitely be able to condense your body again, quickly recover to the peak, and let the whole universe know that you, the Holy Emperor, are still in this world!"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    As Jing Zhong''s voice fell, the dark clouds in the void rolled quickly, and it seemed that the Holy Emperor was completely impatient with him.


    I don''t know how many thunder pillars fell from the sky at the same time, which made the expressions of all the soldiers of Ziming Universe Kingdom change drastically!


    "snort!"


    At this moment, the old man beside Jing Zhong suddenly snorted coldly.


    He raised his palm and waved towards the distance.


    But he saw a purple-red sky quickly spread from his hands, blocking everyone''s heads.


    The thunder pillar bombarded the sky, causing the sky to tremble continuously.


    However, it can be seen that the sky does not show signs of being shattered, but is intact.


    "The Holy Emperor has anger in his heart, but there is no need to vent it on His Highness. His Highness kindly exchanged with the Holy Emperor, why should the Holy Emperor do this?" the old man said in a low voice.


    The Holy Emperor did not give a response, but the thunder pillars that kept bombarding appeared to be more.


    "My lord Sage Emperor insists on this, then this junior is going to force his way!"


    Jing Zhong had strong excitement and anticipation on his face: "My lord, you must understand that this junior is really for your own good, and when this junior brings you the elixir, your lord will know whether what this junior said is true or not! "


    Before the words fell, Jing Zhong''s figure rushed towards the lake.


    The sky above also moved accordingly, first to protect Jing Zhong from injury.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    A large number of figures flickered around Jing Zhong, all standing on the lake.


    The 10,000 evil creatures hesitated slightly.


    They suddenly realized that Jing Zhong didn''t just look for him and others to lead the way!


    The Thunder Pillar already represented the dissatisfaction of the Holy Emperor, but Jing Zhong still wanted to force his way in. With his own cultivation, what is it if he is not going to die?


    However.


    There was a burst of huge pushing force from behind, and they were completely unable to get off.


    Now even if you don''t follow in, it won''t work!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han let out a long breath, and followed the crowd.


    All the figures began to dive, and their bodies, including their heads, did not enter the water.


    Protected by the power of cultivation, the lake water will naturally not wet their clothes.


    But what surprised them was¡ª¡ª


    After diving into the water completely, his divine sense was completely sealed!


    You can see the figures of people around you, and you can also hear them talking, but you can only get close contact.


    If you want to get out your divine thoughts and perceive what''s going on around you, you can''t do it at all!


    Especially outside the water.


    It seems that the underwater and above water of this glass deep pool are two completely different worlds.


    To be exact, it''s more like a field!


    "Could it be the domain of the Holy Emperor?" Su Han thought to himself.


    "It''s a bit strange!" Tong Sandigu''s voice came.


    Su Han immediately asked: "In the past, when creatures entered the water, couldn''t they detect their divine thoughts?"


    "No!"


    Tong San shook his head with great certainty: "According to what I have heard, there is no difference between underwater and above water, except for the natural barrier."


    heard this.


    Su Han immediately understood that this must have been done by the Holy Emperor!


    The word "Holy Emperor" has already become a legend for tens of millions of years.


    Su Han never thought that this kind of existence is actually still alive!


    "When the coercion came before, why did it only target the army of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, but not these evil creatures?"


    In Su Han''s heart, this kind of doubt arose again.


    And what no one knows is¡ª¡ª


    It wasn''t long before Jing Zhong, Su Han and others dived underwater.


    In the void above the deep glass pool, a jet-black crack suddenly appeared.


    At first the crack was only the size of an index finger.


    But there seemed to be a pair of big hands inside, tearing the crack open!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A huge jet-black hole instantly appeared from the void.


    The diameter changes from one meter to ten meters, hundreds of meters, kilometers...


    Ten thousand meters!


    In the end, it almost occupied the entire void, and the end of the black hole could not be seen with the naked eye!


    The space battleship was still standing in the void, and the old man sat cross-legged on the bow of the ship, waiting for Jing Zhong''s victory.


    With someone of the same level protecting Jing Zhong, he naturally didn''t have to follow. In case something happened to Jing Zhong, he would be able to respond.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this huge black hole, the old man''s eyes froze.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    The other soldiers also stood up at this moment, their faces were full of horror, and they looked at the black hole in disbelief.


    The two sides stagnated for a while.


    Until the huge figures with strange shapes suddenly filed out of the black hole.


    The faces of the old man and others changed completely!


    "Damn it!" the old man cursed secretly.


    He immediately understood that this was a beast tide!


    Although I have heard for a long time that beast hordes often break out in the glass deep pool, is it too coincidental?


    The key is.


    The scope of this black hole is so large, it is obviously beyond the reach of ordinary beast tides.


    "Your Highness!"


    The old man subconsciously reached out his divine thoughts and swept directly into the deep glass pool, wanting to let Jing Zhong come back temporarily.


    But he found that when his divine sense fell into the water, it was cut off!


    Any connection with Jing Zhong was cut off at this moment, and he couldn''t contact Jing Zhong at all!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6157

    "Immediately inform His Highness!"


    Seeing that divine thoughts and sound transmissions are useless, the old man shouted immediately.


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    Many figures rushed out from the space battleship, trying to enter the glass deep pool.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!


    ! "


    "Ow!


    ! "


    Those colossal creatures rushing out of the black hole headed straight for the deep glass pool with terrifying roars.


    There are no other living beings here, only this lonely space battleship.


    Those huge ferocious beasts obviously targeted the army of Ziming Universe Kingdom.


    Terrifying coercion emanated from them, and their astonishing shapes were like mountains, smashed out of the black hole.


    "Yin Swallowing Realm, Dead Corpse Realm..."


    The old man''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    He suddenly discovered that none of these fierce beasts that came out of the black hole had an aura lower than the seven-life level!


    And in the blink of an eye, more than hundreds of beasts have descended!


    "What level of animal horde is this? Medium? Or large?" The old man''s heart almost jumped into his throat.


    Judging from the current number, it is simply not enough to reach the level of a medium-sized beast tide.


    But judging from the breath, it has completely surpassed the medium-sized beast tide!


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Fireballs and ice cones fell all over the sky, and there were wind blades like air.


    All kinds of attacks descended from the top of the head, so that most of the soldiers who rushed to the glass pool were killed or injured before they reached it!


    "return!"


    When the old man drank violently, the light curtain of the space battleship reappeared.


    He is very clear.


    If this continues, I''m afraid they will all die without waiting for these soldiers to rush into the water!


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, what should we do?" Someone asked in surprise.


    The old man''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Do a fart!


    Judging from the current situation, they can only choose to leave quickly.


    But Jing Zhong and the others have already entered the deep pool of glass, and he wants to meet them here!


    If the space battleship left at this moment, if Jing Zhong encountered any crisis again, then ten of his own heads would not be enough to lose!


    "Turn on the magic light cannon!" the old man shouted.


    "Winter! Winter! Winter! Winter..."


    All the magic light cannons on the space battleship were erected, emitting extremely terrifying beams of light from them, and all of them shot into the group of ferocious beasts.


    The number of ferocious beasts at this moment has increased by ten times compared to just now, and has reached thousands!


    This is just the glass pool here!


    The void covered by the black hole is really too large. After rushing out, many fierce beasts directly killed in other directions, or there would be more.


    The dark figure, like a piece of cloud, covered the already dark void, as if it was about to turn into a night.


    Under the bombardment of the magic light cannon, a large amount of blood splattered in the void, which was the pure green color that Su Han had seen before!


    The space battleships of the upper space country are naturally not useless.


    A group of ferocious beasts were pierced through their bodies, screaming and roaring.


    There are also some who couldn''t bear the bombardment of the magic light cannon at all, and their bodies were shattered with a bang, and the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast that shone with crystal light fell from the void.


    But the old man and others didn''t have the intention to pick up these crystal nuclei at all.


    Moreover, these ferocious beast crystal nuclei were swallowed by other ferocious beasts before they fell to the ground, and there was no chance to pick them up.


    I don''t know when it started.


    Here in the glass deep pool, it has completely become a world of ferocious beasts.


    Thousands of heads, tens of thousands of heads, hundreds of thousands of heads...


    Looking up, all you can see are ferocious beasts!


    Some are besieging space battleships, some are plunged into the glass pool, and some are rushing elsewhere.


    The old man could see it.


    This time the beast swarm has nothing to do with the small-sized beast swarm, at least it is medium-sized or above!


    If you only look at it from the breath, it is not impossible to directly cross over to a large beast tide!


    The key point is that in the black hole in the void, dark and fierce beasts are still rushing out, and it is like a flood that has opened the gate, more and more!


    Although the magic light cannon has been bombarding the beasts around, those beasts are not ordinary creatures, so it is difficult to kill them directly with one shot.


    He turned his head and looked around, but saw that the light curtains around the space battleship were surrounded by a large number of beasts.


    The bombardment from those ferocious beasts caused the space battleship to shake constantly, and the light curtain looked more and more illusory and weaker!


    "hateful!


    ! "


    Even with the state of mind of the old man, he couldn''t help roaring at this moment.


    He is the Deputy Pavilion Master of Jingdu Pavilion in Ziming Universe, and his cultivation is at the level of Jiuling.


    But it''s not the peak of the Nine Spirits like Ye Qianzhong and others, otherwise it''s not just the position of deputy pavilion master.


    Although none of the ferocious beasts that have appeared can threaten him yet, he is not the only one who is here at this moment, there are other Ziming universe soldiers as well!


    It was easy for him to leave, but what about the others?


    Especially Jing Zhong, who was still in the deep glass pool, was the person whom Kai Tian Zhizun personally ordered to protect.


    He can die here, but Jing Zhong can''t!


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, the number of cosmic starstones we have brought is running out!" Some soldiers suddenly shouted.


    The old man''s complexion became even uglier.


    Both the magic light cannon and the light curtain need to be activated by cosmic star stones.


    Once the support of the cosmic starstone is lost and the light curtain dissipates, the space battleship will be truly besieged.


    The old man could even imagine the scene of these soldiers suffering heavy casualties!


    And at this time, something happened that made him feel even worse.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    From the black hole, there is a huge tentacle that looks like a dead wood, suddenly sticking out!


    Almost the moment it stretched out, it was already above the space battleship.


    There was a loud bang, and the light curtain covering the outer space of the space battleship trembled violently.


    Even the space battleship was shaking violently like a small boat in the wind and waves.


    The old man didn''t see the owner of the tentacle, but he could tell it immediately through the breath from the tentacle.


    That is also a Nine Spirits existence!


    "boom!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The tentacles lifted up and hit the light curtain twice in succession.


    For the first time, a crack appeared on the light curtain.


    The second time, the cracks on the light curtain spread densely like spider webs.


    Seeing that the light curtain would collapse at any moment, the old man couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Go! Enter the glass pool!"


    It was impossible for him to order the spaceship to leave.


    If he really did this, it would be equivalent to abandoning Jing Zhong. Regardless of whether Jing Zhong was dead or alive in the end, he would have to accept severe punishment!


    "boom!


    ! "


    The space battleship was activated and made a monstrous roar.


    At this moment, the huge hull turned into a stream of light, and when it charged towards the group of murderers, its target pointed directly at the deep glass pool.


    The old man was standing at the bow of the ship, and all the beasts who dared to stop him were instantly killed by him! a>vas>div>Scan the QR code to download Red Sleeve and Xiaoxiang to send benefits to newcomers for a limited time and the audience is free to read div>div>div>


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6158

    "Wow!


    ! "


    The huge tentacle came chasing from behind, just like a human palm, with many branched tentacles at the tip, grabbing at the weakest part of the space battleship''s light curtain.


    "snort!"


    The old man looked very cold: "If the old man doesn''t make a move, do you really think that you can run amok here?"


    As the words fell, the old man waved his sleeves violently.


    That''s a level that the Three Gods and Seven Fate don''t have at all!


    The void in front of him was torn apart between his fingers, and the pitch-black trajectory directly formed a weapon, passing through the center of the tentacle.


    Just heard a snort!


    A large amount of dark green blood splashed across the sky, and the tentacles stretched from the end to the black hole, all cut in half by cracks!


    From the dark green blood, it can be seen that this is also a fierce beast, but it is stronger than other fierce beasts!


    "Go away, old man!"


    The old man stood up suddenly, and the power of his violent cultivation turned into a violent storm, opening many cracks in the void!


    Every crack passes through a ferocious beast.


    And all the ferocious beasts pierced by the crack, without exception, turned into two halves!


    The terrifying strength of the Nine Spirits level is undoubtedly displayed at this moment!


    Following the old man''s attack, a large vacuum appeared directly in front of the space battleship.


    However, the other ferocious beasts were not afraid of death, and they didn''t shrink back because the old man was too powerful. On the contrary, their fierceness became stronger, and they surrounded the space battleship.


    Obviously, they can''t stop the footsteps of a Jiuling expert, especially Jiuling of the old man''s level!


    In just a few breaths, the old man had to kill thousands of beasts at least. Many crystal nuclei fell into the deep glass pool, and the other beasts didn''t even have time to devour them.


    "boom!


    ! "


    At the last moment, the space battleship plunged into the deep glass pool, splashing amazing waves.


    However, the crisis belonging to space battleships did not stop because of this.


    There were many ferocious beasts entering the glass deep pool before, and now many more ferocious beasts were chasing after them, and the space battleship was forced to form a situation of front and rear pincers.


    Until the entire hull was completely submerged in the deep glass pool, the roar of the battle could still be heard clearly from the water.


    Above the void, in an invisible black hole.


    A huge beast with nine different heads walked out slowly.


    On the back of this giant beast, Lin Manqin''s figure reappeared.


    Still the same beautiful and charming appearance and temperament, still the same dark childlike hole.


    She stared down for a moment, then gradually frowned.


    "The avatar of the Fierce God already possesses the Supreme Dao, and only lacks a soul that can accommodate this Supreme Dao... The so-called ''Holy Emperor'' is the most suitable!"


    "This matter should have waited another ten thousand years to mature, but now, it''s too late."


    Having said that, Lin Manqin shook her head lightly.


    There was a look of regret on her face, but more of it was indifference.


    Gently raising her slender hand, Lin Manqin gently waved downward.


    Suddenly, several figures walked out of the black hole.


    At first glance, it looks like a human race, but with a pair of colorful wings growing on its back, it looks like an angel.


    What color are the wings, it is not clear at all, it seems that they will produce different colors according to the refraction of sunlight.


    They all held a long gun in their hands, and there was a cold and sharp breath from it.


    The tip of the gun is silvery white, and the body of the gun is pitch black. There is liquid flowing inside, which looks very thick.


    "It''s up to you whether you can take down the Holy Emperor."


    Lin Manqin said calmly: "If you can really do it, Lord Vicious God will reward you, and it is not impossible to give you a complete body at that time."


    Those figures just nodded, without showing the slightest excitement or emotion.


    As he moved his steps, these figures disappeared at the same time, and reappeared standing on the water surface of the deep glass pool.


    And behind them...


    The monstrous number of beasts, many times more than before, rushed out of the black hole violently!


    Lin Manqin rode the nine-headed giant beast and stood among these fierce beasts.


    Her face was full of indifference: "After Lord Vicious God''s avatar becomes supreme, there will be no need for this land of abyss."


    "And that person..."


    "Why did he call me ''Lin Manqin''? Why do I feel uncomfortable when I hear this name?"


    "I''ve obviously never met him, let alone that person named ''Lin Manqin''..."


    "But why do I have an inexplicable affection for him?"


    The more I thought about it, the more confused I became, and in the end it directly turned into irritability.


    "That''s all!"


    "I have let you go the first time, and there will never be a second time!"


    "The goal of Lord Vicious God is the most important thing. Anyone who dares to block it will die!"


    ...


    Under the pool of glass.


    Su Han quietly followed behind Jing Zhong and the others, observing the movement around them all the time.


    From the previous coercion, it can be seen that even if the Holy Emperor really only has a soul left, he is by no means a weak person.


    But Su Han thought the same as Jing Zhong.


    He thinks that the Holy Emperor at this moment is really just at the end of his strength, and he probably doesn''t have the strength to compete with Jing Zhong and others.


    What needs to be prevented now is that after the meeting with Jing Zhong, the Holy Emperor will make a dying counterattack.


    When I think about this in my heart--


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The surface of the glass deep pool was suddenly overturned!


    A series of astonishingly huge figures smashed in from the water.


    Before, because the water surface isolated the divine sense, even if there was a beast tide, Su Han and others didn''t notice it at all.


    But now, anyone can clearly see¡ª¡ª


    Those figures that entered the water were all ferocious beasts!


    "Um?"


    Jing Zhong frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The sky screen that was shot by the old man before now reappeared above Jing Zhong and the others to prevent the attacks of those ferocious beasts.


    At the same time, a strong man shot through the body of the beast, and a large amount of dark green blood flowed out.


    When seeing this blood.


    Tong San''s expression changed drastically: "It''s a beast tide! Only the beasts that appear during the beast tide have blood of this color!"


    Without him shouting at all, the other evil creatures were already panicking.


    The Holy Emperor didn''t show up, and they weren''t that scared.


    But the horror of the beast horde is vivid.


    Just looking at the underwater scene at this moment, it is likely that the lake has already been occupied by ferocious beasts, and an unknown number of ferocious beasts have rushed into the water.


    "not good!"


    Beside Jing Zhong, a middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell¡ª¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    An even more astonishing giant plunged into the water fiercely!


    Jing Zhong and the others could tell at a glance that it was their space battleship!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6159

    "Your Highness, run away!


    ! "


    The old man''s huge voice, mixed with the strength of his cultivation, echoed the moment the space battleship fell into the water.


    Spiritual thoughts are useless here, he can''t find Jing Zhong, and the naked eye can''t see through this chaotic scene, so he can only yell in this way.


    As for Jing Zhong, naturally he couldn''t see where the old man was.


    He could only see that after the space battleship fell into the water, figures flew out of it, and the already cracked light curtain couldn''t bear it anymore, and it burst open with a bang!


    Jing Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly: "This hall is here, what happened?"


    "Beast tide!


    ! "


    The old man came following the sound, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Jing Zhong in the distance.


    But before he was completely relieved¡ª¡ª


    "Puff puff puff puff..."


    The six figures suddenly jumped into the water from the void.


    One of them stood in front of the old man, without any color in his eyes, just staring at the old man.


    There is another one, the spear dances in the water, and the shadow of the spear sweeps out, piercing through hundreds of soldiers of the Ziming Universe Kingdom in an instant!


    I could hear the miserable shouts of those soldiers, and I could also see that their primordial souls were actually sucked out of their bodies by the gun shadow, and finally entered the spear of this angelic figure.


    All the primordial souls, after entering the spear, turned into an indescribable liquid, which merged with the flowing liquid in the spear.


    From this angelic figure, the old man didn''t feel any aura.


    But the feeling the other party gave him was extremely strange and powerful, and it made his heart beat faster intuitively!


    "Your Highness, this horde of beasts is quite strong, we can''t stay here for long, I''ll retreat first!" shouted the old man.


    Following these words, he wanted to rush towards Jing Zhong.


    But the angel-like figure suddenly raised his spear and pointed at the old man, the threat was very obvious.


    The old man looked gloomy, knowing that it would not be easy to break away from the other party.


    So he shouted again: "Your Highness, don''t think about the origin of the creation of the world for now, you come here first!"


    Jing Zhong showed hesitation on his face.


    He has time to think about it now. After all, there are strong people around him to protect him, and those beasts will not be able to rush over for a while.


    But let him give up the origin of creation, how is this possible?


    Perhaps the origin of creation in the hands of the Holy Emperor is the only origin of creation in the entire universe!


    After this village, can there still be this shop?


    "Boom boom boom boom!


    ! "


    Just when Jing Zhong was struggling.


    Four shocking roars suddenly came from underwater.


    Jing Zhong''s body shook violently!


    They were not far from the natural barrier, and when they looked down, they could naturally find that it was the other four angel-like figures bombarding the natural barrier with their spears!


    Simple and rough, without any bells and whistles, it is a forced bombardment!


    "The target of these guys is also the Holy Emperor?"


    All the hesitation and entanglement in Jing Zhong''s heart disappeared in this instant!


    What then appeared was a kind of deep greed and decisiveness!


    "I''ve already come here, and I''m about to get close to the Holy Emperor, so I must not leave!"


    "Although the appearance of the beast horde is sudden, it is also an opportunity for me. Even if I am really not the opponent of this beast horde, I can escape after obtaining the origin of creation!"


    "With the Supreme Celestial Artifact bestowed on me by my grandfather, if the Supreme does not show up, who can kill me?"


    Thinking of this, Jing Zhong became more determined to continue diving!


    He didn''t respond to the old man''s words, but waved his palm, took out a round bead, and crushed it with a bang.


    There was light emitting from the bead, forming a huge protective shield, covering everyone including the 10,000 evil beings.


    "Continue to dive!"


    A few short words have already proved the determination in Jing Zhong''s heart.


    Su Han stood among the crowd with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    He is not afraid that Jing Zhong will continue to dive, but he is afraid that Jing Zhong will really leave at this moment!


    obviously.


    The desire and greed for the origin of creation has completely overwhelmed Jing Zhong''s rationality.


    Without seeing the true face of the Holy Emperor, Jing Zhong will never let it go!


    Seeing Jing Zhong being so stubborn, the old man knew that he could no longer persuade him, so he could only grit his teeth and rush towards Jing Zhong.


    "stop!"


    As soon as he left, the long spear of the angel figure stabbed at the old man fiercely.


    Under the old man''s cold snort, his palm danced instantly, and a jet-black lotus flower emerged, directly colliding with the spear.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The loud noise spread in all directions, and even the water in the lake shook and evaporated a lot.


    A strong shock wave diffused towards the surroundings, and while sweeping away the defensive cover laid by Jing Zhong''s round bead, it also caused the flesh of many other ferocious beasts to shatter, and blood stained the green bottom of the water!


    Such as the old man''s shots, there are not so many gorgeous means, some are just the real strength suppression in the realm and level!


    He fought with the angel figure, while Jing Zhong and the others dived at an extremely fast speed.


    Until the distance from the natural barrier is less than ten feet away.


    Everyone can see that the natural barrier has been attacked by the figures of the four angels, and numerous cracks have appeared.


    This situation made everyone''s eyes shrink, and they couldn''t help but gasped.


    Especially those evil creatures!


    They knew best that there were also experts from the Nine Spirits of Tianyuan Cave who had entered the bottom of the deep glass pool to investigate.


    At that time, they couldn''t find a way to cross the barrier, so they also forcibly attacked.


    But at that time, the attacks of those nine-spirit powerhouses in Tianyuan Cave did not cause the slightest crack in the natural barrier. When all methods failed, those powerhouses in Tianyuan Cave had no choice but to leave.


    But now!


    Only four angel figures, only in such a short time.


    That natural barrier was attacked like this!


    It''s hard to imagine, how strong are these four angel figures?


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The deafening roar, affecting the minds of all living beings, continued to sound from the natural barrier.


    More and more ferocious beasts fell into the water, almost filling the entire glass pool.


    Except for attacking the soldiers on the space battleship, the others are all coming towards Jing Zhong and others!


    The defensive cover formed by the balls was squeezed, and the attacks from those ferocious beasts made the defensive cover look very distorted, and it looked like it would collapse at any time.


    at some point¡ª


    "boom!


    ! "


    A huge roar, like a flood breaking a dam, suddenly came from above the natural barrier.


    The natural barrier that was originally full of cracks finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed completely!


    at the same time.


    Under the bombardment of those ferocious beasts, a huge gap appeared in the defensive cover that Jing Zhong had placed with the round beads!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6160

    "Your Highness, go in!"


    Beside Jing Zhong, the middle-aged man of the same level as the old man spoke.


    Even when the words fell, he grabbed Jing Zhong''s arm and was about to run towards the opposite side of the barrier.


    But at this moment, a dense and astonishing black mist suddenly surged out from the opposite side of the barrier!


    The black mist is like thick smoke, but it doesn''t have any pungent smell, just like a cloud of black air.


    It appeared too fast and too abruptly, not to mention the creatures present, even those fierce beasts had no time to react!


    "Puff puff puff..."


    But all creatures and beasts that smelled the black mist spewed out blood.


    What''s more serious, the body begins to rot rapidly from the five sense organs, and finally the whole body is swallowed by this rot!


    "Poison mist... it''s poison mist!


    ! "Someone roared.


    Although the situation is critical at this moment, all creatures have already laid down their defenses as much as possible.


    But that poisonous mist is obviously not an ordinary poisonous mist, it can easily infiltrate the defense and armor of the army of Ziming universe, causing them to die tragically in an instant!


    The weird thing is.


    This poisonous mist seems to only be aimed at the people of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, as well as those ferocious beasts.


    Obviously those 10,000 evil beings would be easily killed by the poisonous mist, but nothing happened to them.


    "It''s another masterpiece of the Holy Emperor!"


    Jing Zhong''s body was surrounded by a kind of golden brilliance, which blocked the poisonous mist outside.


    As for the other people around him, under the protection of the middle-aged man, they have not been eroded by the poisonous fog for the time being.


    On the contrary, there were a large number of ferocious beasts. After swallowing the poisonous mist, their huge bodies gave off a pungent stench. The dark green blood seemed to have changed, and it looked a little black.


    Looking at all this.


    Jing Zhong couldn''t help snorting coldly in his heart: "I guessed that the Holy Emperor would arrange poisonous mist here, so I let these 10,000 evil creatures come over. As long as these evil creatures absorb the poisonous mist, then this poisonous mist will be destroyed. People who can''t threaten my Ziming universe country!"


    "But whether it''s the previous Thunder Pillar or the current poisonous mist, it seems that they are deliberately avoiding these evil creatures. Why is that?"


    "Is the Holy Emperor afraid of Tianyuan Cave? It''s just killing some evil creatures. Tianyuan Cave will go to war for this and find trouble with the Holy Emperor? Or is there something else hidden?"


    Not only Jing Zhong was thinking about this, Su Han also had these doubts.


    As an evil creature, he hid among these ten thousand people in order to get close to Jing Zhong quietly.


    But he didn''t expect that his current status as an "evil creature" would save him a lot of trouble.


    The Holy Emperor has been deliberately avoiding those evil beings, and even made Su Han feel a sense of intimacy.


    In the records of the ancient books of the Kingdom of God, it seems that the Holy Emperor is not a creature of evil ways?


    After all, the amount of poisonous fog is limited.


    Although many soldiers and beasts were poisoned at the beginning, after the poisonous mist dissipated, this threat was eliminated.


    Many ferocious beasts rushed forward roaring, seemingly infinite.


    In addition, the natural barrier had already been opened, so Jing Zhong rushed to the opposite side of the barrier almost without any hesitation!


    Before them, the four angel figures had already entered it.


    When Su Han also came in.


    Suddenly, it was discovered that the opposite side of this barrier seemed to be another world!


    Although there is no barrier to isolate, the lake water above did not pour in, but it seemed a little dry.


    Surrounded by a wall-like environment, it feels like a huge cave. The cave walls on both sides are not just made of any material, but they are shining with a dazzling crystal light.


    This is just the first impression of Su Han and the others after they came in.


    The fierce beasts from above also smashed into it, so that neither Su Han and other ''evil creatures'', nor Jing Zhong and others had extra time to check in detail.


    The figures of the four angels who came in earlier than them have gone to nowhere.


    In front of it is a huge and spacious passage, and river-like objects are formed on both sides of the passage, but the river is filled with hot-temperature magma.


    At this moment, the magma is churning, and there are still remnants on the bridge-like passageway, while thick gray fog is blowing, and there is a chi-chi corrosion sound.


    "It seems that this magma is also one of the methods deployed by the Holy Emperor, but the four angel figures rushed over first and triggered the magma, which is why this happened." Su Han thought to himself.


    Jing Zhong suddenly turned his head and looked at the group of evil creatures behind him.


    "Go ahead!"


    The bodies of those evil creatures trembled, with hesitation and fear on their faces.


    They figured it out.


    Jing Zhong asked himself and others to come here just to take the place of the dead ghost!


    "But it''s okay to go there, then you don''t follow the hall, you resist the beasts behind!" Jing Zhong snorted coldly.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in back.


    These ten thousand evil beings pushed each other, and in the end dozens of people were pushed to the front.


    "Hurry up!" Jing Zhong shouted.


    The hearts of those dozens of evil spirits shuddered, and the strength of their cultivation exploded, rushing straight forward.


    The result was unexpected, but also expected.


    They passed through this passage safely, and the magma did not erupt.


    In other words, it doesn''t look like they want to hurt them at all.


    "You guys go too!" Jing Zhong looked at the other evil beings.


    After another few hundred evil beings passed safely, Jing Zhong''s expression became ugly.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, you don''t want to hurt these evil creatures, but you only want to target the younger generation?"


    With a cold snort, Jing Zhongmeng grabbed an evil creature.


    "My hall will carry you there!"


    The evil creature was slightly taken aback.


    Hastily said: "Your Highness, how can a villain dare to let you come..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Jing Zhong directly put this person on his back, then raised his feet, and crossed the passage with his back on his back.


    When he walked to the middle of the passage, the magma that had been bubbling all this time suddenly boiled!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Two pillars of magma suddenly burst out from both sides of the passage, heading straight for Jing Zhong to bombard them.


    Jing Zhong sneered, and pulled down the evil creature behind him, and placed it on his right side.


    as expected.


    The magma column on the right stopped immediately, but the magma column on the left did not stop at all, and continued to attack Jing Zhong.


    "The majestic emperor, according to the records in the ancient books, should hate the evil beings extremely, but now he has fallen into the same rank with the evil beings, and he still protects them like this, which really makes the younger generation look at him with admiration!"


    Jing Zhong''s words were full of sarcasm.


    From the very beginning, he never paid respect to the Holy Emperor.


    All politeness is just superficial.


    "boom!"


    The magma column hit the golden light curtain outside Jing Zhong''s body, but it didn''t hurt him. Instead, he used this force to quickly move forward.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6161

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    After passing here safe and sound, Jing Zhong laughed wildly.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, is this your method?!"


    "This junior knows that you have many means, but this junior never thought that you, once one of the four god stars, are so weak now!"


    "The reason why you came here with this person on your back just now is just to test your attitude towards evil beings. Even if all of this level of magma falls on this junior, it will not hurt a single hair of this junior! "


    Maybe it''s because patience has been completely worn out.


    Maybe it''s because the Holy Emperor has two completely different attitudes towards evil beings and him.


    This made Jing Zhong lose the idea of ??continuing to pretend to be respectful to the Holy Emperor, but showed his true colors!


    The origin of creation!


    Such a precious thing, even if the Holy Emperor really became the Supreme and possessed the Supreme Dao, he would never give it to him easily.


    Jing Zhong knew this better than anyone else.


    If.


    When he came to the land of Tianyuan, only 10% of it was a request from the Holy Emperor.


    Then the remaining 90% are all ''robbing''!


    Since he had such an idea in the first place, and now the Holy Emperor treats him like this, why should he hide it?


    It''s more fun to tear your face apart!


    "Hugh, huh, huh..."


    One after another figures rushed through the passage, sometimes causing magma to erupt.


    However, as Jing Zhong said, this so-called magma method is not on the table at all, and it does not match the name of the Holy Emperor at all.


    Even if it''s just a cultivator in the defilement environment, he can easily resist it.


    The only thing that can bring danger to everyone right now is not the means arranged by the Holy Emperor here, but the fierce beasts that are chasing after them!


    ...


    The passage is very long and I don''t know where it leads.


    In short, in the process of advancing, various means and institutions emerged one after another.


    These were obviously arranged by the Holy Emperor, and all of them intentionally avoided those evil creatures. On the contrary, dozens of soldiers of the Ziming Universe Kingdom were killed or injured.


    But Jing Zhong didn''t care about this casualty at all!


    In the end, he no longer needed to rely on those evil creatures.


    The golden light outside his body completely dissipated, even though those traps and means fell on him, they failed to bring him the slightest injury.


    He is like a god of war, rampaging inside this passage.


    The ferocious beast at the back kept chasing after it while roaring.


    This passage is very large compared to Su Han and others, but it is a bit narrow for those huge beasts.


    In this situation, only a dozen or so fierce beasts could be charged at most at the same time, which greatly reduced the pressure on those people in front.


    As long as it is not a strong person at the level of the angel figure, the power of the Ziming universe can resist it!


    After walking in the passage for about half an hour, there are hundreds of various mechanisms and techniques experienced.


    Su Han and the others finally saw the complexity of the Holy Emperor''s methods!


    Until the front suddenly became empty, a glaring and dazzling light entered the eyes, making everyone unable to help but close their eyes.


    This channel has finally reached the end!


    After getting used to it gradually.


    Su Han and others saw that there was a huge open-air lair ahead.


    I don''t know if this sky is the sky outside, but it looks very bright and sunny anyway.


    There is a huge figure over a thousand feet tall, with golden light all over its body, standing in the middle of the lair.


    With his eyes closed, he sat cross-legged, like a giant Buddha.


    The light that made Su Han and others feel dazzling came from him!


    It can be clearly seen that although this figure is huge, it is not a real entity, but an illusory form.


    That is clearly the same state as the Yuanshen soul!


    Jing Zhong, who was at the front, immediately became excited when he saw this phantom.


    "The Holy Emperor''s True Soul... This is the Holy Emperor''s True Soul!


    ! "


    Under the intense excitement, he even forgot that there were four angel figures standing around the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    at the same time.


    Su Han was also staring at the holy emperor''s true soul, and a shocking emotion emerged in his heart.


    Just the soul of the primordial saint is so big, it is really hard to imagine how terrifying the holy emperor is when he has a physical body!


    The real soul was sitting in front of him, but it seemed to be suppressed on top of his head. Even if he looked at it a few more times, he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."


    At this moment, the sound of the body being penetrated suddenly came from behind.


    A lot of eyes looked back, but saw the remaining two angel figures, also holding long spears, rushing into this place at this moment.


    Those pierced by them are all those fierce beasts crowded together!


    And with the appearance of these two angelic figures, the old man who had been restrained by them finally rushed over and stood beside Jing Zhong.


    However, compared to the angel''s figure, his methods looked much more brutal, causing the bodies of those ferocious beasts that had been pierced by spears to shatter into dark green blood!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    After arriving, the old man waved a light curtain again, sealing all the beasts behind him outside.


    Although this cannot last for long, it can temporarily buy Jing Zhong precious time.


    A strange scene appeared at this moment.


    There were six figures of angels, all surrounded by the Holy Emperor''s true soul, but they just stood there quietly and did not make a move.


    It was Jing Zhong who couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He said in a deep voice: "My lord, the target of these fierce beasts is obviously you. Instead of falling into their hands, it is better to give me the origin of the creation of the world first, and when I send someone to bring the elixir, you You can also condense your body again and kill all the beasts that want to attack you!"


    The holy emperor''s true soul sat there like a statue, turning a deaf ear to Jing Zhong''s words.


    Jing Zhong sneered again and said, "My lord, you should stop pretending. Before this hall entered the glass deep pool, your shouting came out, which proves that you are sober. Pretend to be sober now." What''s the point of being indifferent?"


    heard this.


    The old man and the middle-aged man beside Jing Zhong looked at each other with complicated expressions in their eyes.


    For the Holy Emperor, at least they admire it from the bottom of their hearts.


    This super existence that once ruled the entire universe should have a great possibility to set foot on the Supreme, but in the end it was reduced to such a situation.


    Even so, they believed that Jing Zhong should maintain enough respect, as the current attitude would only bring resentment to the Holy Emperor.


    But Jing Zhong obviously didn''t think so!


    he thinks.


    Whether it''s your own identity or status, or the Supreme Dao, the number of origins, etc. you have at the moment, you are qualified to make yourself proud and conceited!


    At this moment, even the face of the Holy Emperor has been seen, and it is confirmed that he is really just a soul, and his strength is not as good as one-tenth of the original, so what is there to respect? a>vas>div>Scan the QR code to download Red Sleeve and Xiaoxiang to send benefits to newcomers for a limited time and the audience is free to read div>div>div>


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6162

    If the Holy Emperor is still the original Holy Emperor, then at least he can be at the same level as Emperor Yun now, and become an invincible powerhouse under the Supreme!


    Not to mention a mere Jing Zhong, even the figures of the six angels combined may not necessarily be the opponent of the Holy Emperor!


    However¡­¡­


    Looking at the huge real soul sitting cross-legged with its eyes closed, Su Han couldn''t help sighing softly.


    The hero is late, the sunset is west!


    Tens of millions of years of vicissitudes, so that even a young man like Jing Zhong dared to pull the tiger''s skin and pull the banner to threaten the Holy Emperor here.


    "My lord, the beast tide is still breaking out outside, and their target is you!"


    Jing Zhong glanced at the figure of the six angels, and said in a low voice: "Time cannot pass, whether you will hand over the origin of the creation yourself, or the hall will go to get it yourself, you choose!"


    These words can be described as extremely arrogant, even the old man and middle-aged man beside him couldn''t help frowning.


    But what they didn''t expect was.


    Jing Zhong''s words finally touched the Holy Emperor''s true soul, causing those tightly closed eyes to slowly open at this moment.


    I can''t see where Tong Kong is, as if everything is illusory.


    But Su Han and the others could feel a gaze sweeping past them.


    That gaze was full of indifference, vicissitudes, and a touch of absurdity and self-mockery.


    "I can not be reconciled¡­¡­"


    The Holy Emperor spoke for the first time in a real sense, and his tone sounded very hoarse.


    "Although there is only the soul left, I still understand that realm, but why is it so difficult to integrate the Supreme Dao?"


    The Holy Emperor seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be speaking to all creatures, including those fierce beasts.


    "I''ve gone mad once, is it going to usher in a second time?!"


    "It''s so easy for others to advance, why is it so difficult for me!"


    "To this day, even an ant like you dare to talk to me in this tone!"


    "I''m not reconciled...I''m not reconciled!


    ! "


    "boom!


    ! "


    As the words fell, the figure of the Holy Emperor suddenly stood up.


    Obviously it was only the soul of the Primordial God, but at this moment, he seemed to have turned into a giant, and when he stood up, the whole nest was trembling.


    Jing Zhong and the others backed away subconsciously.


    At this moment, the figures of the six angels who had been surrounding the Holy Emperor''s true soul suddenly opened their spears and stabbed towards the Holy Emperor at the same time.


    "Get out of here!


    ! "


    The Holy Emperor yelled violently, and his breath exploded!


    Just for a moment, I heard the sound of bang bang bang from the figure of the six angels at the same time.


    Their long spears were bent to the limit, as if they had been pierced into a solid wall. Although they didn''t shatter, their figures retreated involuntarily.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    The complexions of the old man and the middle-aged man changed drastically, and they quickly launched defenses to protect Jing Zhong''s place.


    But as soon as their defense was launched, they turned into thin paper, easily torn to pieces by that breath!


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Whether it was the old man, the middle-aged man, or the other soldiers of Ziming Universe Kingdom, they all spat out a mouthful of blood at this moment, and their bodies slammed into the wall fiercely!


    Jing Zhong was protected by the Supreme Heavenly Artifact bestowed by Kaitian Supreme. Although he was also blasted out, he did not suffer much damage.


    The old man and the middle-aged man are considered to be the strongest of the Nine Spirits, but they feel that the internal organs in their bodies are churning, and all the blood seems to be bursting, which is painful and uncomfortable.


    Looking at the other soldiers of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, their bodies were already broken, and they didn''t even have the chance to rush out of the soul of Yuan Sheng!


    And the large number of ferocious beasts in the back, under the sweep of the aura of the Holy Emperor''s true soul, didn''t even explode, whether it was the flesh or the crystal core of the ferocious beasts, they all disappeared in smoke!


    The only ones who were not injured were the ten thousand evil beings who thought they were most likely to die!


    From the beginning to the end, the Holy Emperor''s true soul has been protecting them from harm.


    in the blink of an eye.


    In this lair, apart from these ten thousand evil beings and the figures of the six angels.


    Only these 10,000 evil creatures are left!


    All the soldiers of Ziming Universe Kingdom, who have reached the lair, have all died here!


    Maybe there are still survivors in the deep glass pool, but they are also besieged by many fierce beasts, and the result must be more or less ominous.


    The military headquarters of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, which was still in the upper hand, suffered heavy damage immediately under the roar of the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    "So strong..."


    "Is this the Holy Emperor''s true soul?"


    "As expected of the super existence that made the world famous back then!"


    "..."


    Many evil creatures, after reacting, couldn''t help but gasped.


    Maybe it''s because they really fear the Holy Emperor, or maybe it''s because they''re afraid of the Holy Emperor, or maybe it''s because the Holy Emperor has been protecting them, which makes them feel grateful.


    So after seeing this terrible situation, they all bent their legs and knelt down to the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    at the same time.


    The old man and middle-aged man who hit the wall just now stood up with difficulty.


    They looked at each other with intense disbelief in their eyes.


    They themselves are already strong Nine Spirits, so they can clearly sense the level of that breath!


    This level is completely beyond the realm of Jiuling, like the difference between the sky and the earth!


    What level would it give them this feeling?


    Supreme!


    !


    Only those who have stepped into the supreme realm will make them feel as small as ants in front of each other!


    The pseudo-supreme is also the supreme!


    Although there is no Supreme Dao, but like the Supreme, they all understand that realm.


    Reminiscent of what the Holy Emperor said to himself before, the hearts of the old man and the middle-aged man were shocked!


    "The Holy Emperor has already comprehended the supreme realm?"


    When this idea popped up in my mind.


    The two didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and came directly to Jing Zhong''s side.


    "Your Majesty must not be provoked, Your Highness, hurry up!"


    "I do not go!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong stared at the Holy Emperor''s True Soul: "So what if he has reached the Supreme level? He hasn''t condensed his physical body until now. Even if he has the Supreme Dao, he can''t integrate it at all. This is not true. Supreme in the sense!"


    "Everything he showed was just sternness, and this hall has already come here, so how could he leave so easily!"


    Hear Jing Zhong''s words.


    Although the old man and the middle-aged man were anxious, they also felt that there was some reason.


    Logically speaking, the Holy Emperor has really stepped into the Supreme, so why is he still living here?


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    At this moment, the six angel figures that had been shaken away just now came from all directions again, and the liquid in the spear penetrated directly into the spear body, turning into a thick fog, and the true soul of the pilgrim emperor filled the past.


    And the powerful aura of the Holy Emperor''s true soul suddenly became weak just before the black mist filled the air!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6163

    This kind of weakness is not the kind of gradual weakness, but a sudden weakness, so that Su Han, Jing Zhong and others can clearly feel it!


    It''s like a huge ball, suddenly deflated, strong on the outside but strong on the inside!


    And with the weakening of the breath, the astonishing coercion that completely surpassed Jiu Ling just now disappeared in an instant.


    Like breath, it feels fragile, it seems that it can be easily pierced at any time!


    At least for the old man and the middle-aged man, they were able to maintain absolute calm under such coercion!


    "Not Supreme?" The old man frowned.


    They could clearly feel everything that the Holy Emperor''s true soul showed just now.


    That is clearly an existence of his own level, completely irresistible!


    But why, only one hit? Why the sudden weakness to such an extent?


    "Have you seen ''Supreme Records''?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man: "One of them said that the real supreme, in addition to the realm and the supreme way, also needs to have a physical body!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed: "You mean, although the holy emperor''s true soul has reached the supreme state, it has not been able to condense the body until now, and the soul alone cannot withstand the supreme state at all, that''s why this scene happened?"


    "I''m not sure, after all, we are not supreme, but I guess most of them are!" said the middle-aged man.


    The old man pondered for a while: "The holy emperor''s true soul also said just now that he already has the Supreme Dao, but he just can''t really integrate the Supreme Dao!"


    "If this is the case, it means that he has only stepped into the Supreme Realm with one foot now, and has no physical body, so the real power of those Supremes does not exist in him!"


    Thinking of this, the old man suddenly looked at Jing Zhong with intense excitement in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, if the old man''s guess is correct, then your chances of obtaining the origin of creation this time will be greatly increased!"


    Jing Zhong stared at the Holy Emperor''s true soul, and said slowly: "After all, I still need the consent of the Holy Emperor. If not, no matter how many methods I have, it will be useless."


    No source is inalienable.


    If the Holy Emperor really went crazy and risked losing his soul, and did not give the source of creation to Jing Zhong, then no matter how angry Jing Zhong was, he would have nothing to do.


    "This beast tide has helped the hall a lot, but I don''t know whether the Holy Emperor will choose to condense his body and become supreme, or choose to die!" Jing Zhong said again.


    I heard this.


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    As long as the Holy Emperor is still conscious, then he will not choose to die, right?


    And what they don''t know is.


    During their conversation, Su Han, who had been standing in the crowd, suddenly had an illusory book pop up in front of him!


    It is the Wordless Heavenly Book!


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed, and he thought to himself, does good fortune still exist here?


    But seeing the wordless book turning pages automatically, it finally stopped.


    On the left page of the book, the true soul of the Holy Emperor at this moment is clearly depicted.


    And on the page on the right, there is also a depiction of... a crown of seven colors!


    "Supreme Crown?!" Su Han froze in place.


    This crown is lifelike, he is very familiar with it, what is it if it is not the supreme crown?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the Holy Emperor''s true soul: "This wordless scripture is telling me that the Supreme Crown can save the Holy Emperor''s true soul?"


    The idea just popped up.


    Su Han clearly noticed that there was a gaze, invisible, staring at him!


    The first thing he looked at was the eyes of the Holy Emperor''s true soul, which were still so empty, as if he had lost all energy.


    Su Han didn''t know if this was the gaze of the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    But from other people, no one looked at him!


    Think here.


    Su Han gritted his teeth, wanting to transmit the sound to the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    But the spiritual thoughts of the old man and the middle-aged man came from a glance at this moment.


    Su Han quickly swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    With his current cultivation base, if he really transmits sound, he will definitely be noticed by the old man and middle-aged man.


    In his imagination, the Holy Emperor''s true soul has nothing to do with him.


    If he can really be saved, or even help him become the supreme being, then this must be a great favor!


    This is completely different from the protection given to him by the legendary lord and empress Nalan!


    Here in Legendary Kingdom of God, Su Han owes them.


    But the words of the Holy Emperor''s true soul are what he owes to himself!


    "There are not many opportunities for the Supreme to owe favors!" Su Han thought to himself.


    He squinted his eyes, and his thoughts kept turning, thinking about how to apply the Supreme Crown to the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    at the same time.


    The feeling of being stared at has always been there, as if the other party recognized him.


    There are 10,000 evil beings here, Su Han never believes that this is a coincidence.


    If this is really the gaze of the Holy Emperor''s true soul, then he must have sensed vitality from himself!


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Everything is a long story, but in fact it only happened in a very short time.


    Jing Zhong was thinking about how to make the Holy Emperor''s true soul compromise.


    Su Han was thinking about how to save the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    But the figure of the six angels was thinking about how to capture the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    The dense liquid gushing out of the gun barrel turned into a large amount of mist at this moment, and many screams and roars could be heard inside, and even extremely distorted faces could be seen!


    Su Han and the others could tell at a glance that they were all wronged souls!


    This reminded them that when the angel figure killed the army of the Ziming universe, he locked his primordial soul directly into the barrel of the gun and turned it into that liquid!


    The mist is boundless, and it is hard to imagine how many primordial souls are contained in it.


    The shrill screams spread throughout the lair, like silver needles one after another, trying to pierce everyone''s minds and souls!


    I saw it under the control of the figure of the six angels.


    The faces of these innocent souls turned around, as if they had a great hatred for the true soul of the Holy Emperor, and they all bit at the true soul of the Holy Emperor.


    "Om~"


    The holy emperor''s true soul shook violently, and the weak breath became stronger again, but there was a significant difference from the first time.


    But even so, the rich golden light emanating from the Holy Emperor''s true soul directly wiped out a large number of wronged souls, and even a lot of thick fog dissipated in an instant!


    "ban!"


    The figures of the six angels threw their spears behind them at this moment, and each plucked a feather from the strange wings on their backs.


    The feathers exude different colors, and they get close together in an instant, forming an astonishing illusory cage, and the true soul of the Pilgrim Emperor shrouds it.


    at the same time.


    Jing Zhong''s voice sounded again.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, don''t be stubborn, as long as you are willing to give me the source of creation, I will definitely make you reunite!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6164

    It is naturally impossible to forcibly obtain the origin of creation from the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    Jing Zhong''s only chance is to oppress the Holy Emperor''s true soul through the figures of the six angels, and make the Holy Emperor''s true soul compromise!


    "I have already sent someone to deliver that elixir, and it is on the way now. Only one decision from the Holy Emperor can change everything today!"


    Jing Zhong continued to shout: "If the Lord Sage Emperor agrees, this hall can also let me, the powerhouse of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, help the Lord Saint Emperor to share the pressure!"


    The Holy Emperor''s true soul didn''t seem to care about Jing Zhong at all.


    After his golden light wiped out those wronged souls, his aura weakened again, and it was even worse than before!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The illusory cage formed by those six feathers fell from the top of his head, enveloping him violently!


    Su Han watched this scene from afar, only feeling a tightness in his heart.


    Jing Zhong''s approach perfectly explained what it means to "take advantage of the fire" and "add insult to injury"!


    His dislike for Jing Zhong became stronger, and his desire to save the Holy Emperor''s true soul became more urgent!


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend!


    It would be fine if the Holy Emperor died in the end.


    But if he can survive, he will remember everything that happened today and what Jing Zhong said!


    Such a strong man, being threatened by a young man like Jing Zhong in such a way, how can he let it go?


    "Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs!" Su Han snorted coldly in his heart.


    His divine sense penetrated into the storage ring, as long as the Holy Emperor''s true soul really needed it, he would take out the supreme crown at any time!


    And at this moment, the Holy Emperor''s true soul, under the suppression of the cage, bursts of golden light continuously all over his body.


    It can be seen that.


    With his current strength, he was firmly suppressing the Holy Emperor''s true soul with the cage, and the figure of the six angels suddenly grabbed the spear behind him.


    Four of them waved their long spears as if they were sticks, and threw them at the Holy Emperor''s true soul inside the cage.


    Only the sound of bang bang bang kept coming.


    I don''t know how cultivated these angel figures are.


    Anyway, the holy emperor''s true soul is completely unable to compete with these angelic figures!


    The huge soul figure trembled under this kind of pounding, and its face also appeared a little distorted due to the pain.


    "Hugh!"


    The other two angel figures have been surrounding the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    Until a certain moment, they seemed to have seized the opportunity, and suddenly rushed out of the air, as if teleporting, and flashed behind the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The holy emperor''s true soul obviously sensed the coming of the crisis, and immediately condensed the golden light to block his head and neck.


    The two angel figures seemed unsure, so they changed direction and stabbed the spear towards the shoulder blade of the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    "Pfft!"


    It was clearly in the state of the soul, but when the spear pierced into the body of the Holy Emperor''s true soul, there was still a sound like the body being penetrated.


    The gigantic Holy Emperor''s True Soul staggered forward at this moment, making it even more illusory.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, as long as you open your mouth, we will immediately send someone to rescue you!"


    Jing Zhongsheng was afraid that the Holy Emperor''s true soul would die just like that.


    Can''t help shouting anxiously: "You already have the Supreme Realm and the Supreme Dao. As long as you are willing to give me the source of creation, then I can help you rebuild your glory. Why do you have to be so obsessed?!"


    The Holy Emperor seemed not to have heard Jing Zhong''s voice.


    While roaring, he raised his hand and flapped his back.


    But because it was too weak, and the angel''s figure dodged too quickly, the palm of the Holy Emperor''s true soul had no effect at all.


    On the contrary, at the shoulder blade where the spear pierced his back, there were two huge roars, which suddenly erupted.


    "Boom!


    ! "


    The sound was deafening.


    It seems that the spear contains some kind of powerful item, which explodes from the back of the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    be clearly visible.


    The soul that was originally complete, but at this moment, two big holes suddenly appeared, almost piercing through the chest of the Holy Emperor''s true soul, which looked extremely hideous!


    Suffering such a severe injury, the Holy Emperor''s true soul was even weaker.


    He wanted to turn around, but when he turned around, the figures of the six angels pierced the spears into the six directions of the Holy Emperor''s true soul at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Following the roaring sound, huge holes appeared one after another from the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    This moment.


    The holy emperor''s true soul is already in tatters, and even more illusory looming, it seems that there is a possibility of collapse at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    Jing Zhong''s face was gloomy: "This old man''s brain was really kicked by a donkey. Is he really planning to die, and he is not willing to give the source of creation to this hall?!"


    The supreme state is the ultimate cultivation state in the universe, and it is the strongest state in the universe!


    That is the supreme being, and that is the real heaven of the universe!


    The holy emperor''s true soul possessed the supreme realm, and also obtained the supreme avenue.


    The reason why it is still like this is because it cannot condense the body!


    Jing Zhong really couldn''t figure it out.


    I have a way to make the Holy Emperor condense his body, and the Holy Emperor has a chance to become a real supreme, but why doesn''t he cherish it!


    !


    Is the dignity of this bullshit more important than being supreme? More important than living? ? ?


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    As the holy emperor''s true soul became weaker and weaker, the attacks of the six angel figures became more and more violent.


    There was a roar from behind, and a large number of ferocious beasts rushed over from the passage.


    The power of the holy emperor''s true soul seemed to be completely exhausted, and there was no chance to resist.


    Until there are many huge holes appearing all over its body, making it look like a dilapidated skeleton.


    The figures of the six angels flipped their hands at the same time, and took out a large pitch-black net!


    From the beginning to the end, they never thought of killing the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    What they want is to make the holy emperor''s true soul unable to resist, and then bring it back and dedicate it to the fierce god!


    But it was just when the big net was about to cover the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    An incomparably glaring, extremely dazzling golden long road, like a flyover, suddenly emerged from the head of the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6165

    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the old man and the middle-aged man shrank.


    He could feel an indescribable terrifying coercion from the long golden road!


    at the same time--


    "Supreme Avenue?!"


    These words rang out from Su Han''s heart and Jing Zhong''s mouth at the same time!


    The Holy Emperor did not deceive them.


    He has really got the Supreme Avenue!


    "I have never surrendered to anyone in my life!"


    "When I was just practicing, I was bullied by my brothers from the same sect, and I smashed through a sect!"


    "In this universe, anyone who dares to threaten me will be punished by me!"


    "There has never been anyone who can make me bow my head!"


    "You Jing Zhong can''t do it, and neither can these damn beasts!"


    "Even if you die, I still want you to be buried with me!"


    "The prestige that belongs to me, the Holy Emperor, will be passed down for generations and will never be lost!


    ! "


    "Wow!


    ! "


    With the voice down.


    The holy emperor''s true soul suddenly raised the tattered arm, and grabbed the Supreme Dao in his hand!


    "If the last fusion is not successful, then it is considered that this seat has no chance to be supreme!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The holy emperor''s true soul grabbed the Supreme Dao, and directly pressed down on the only uninjured head!


    can be seen clearly.


    When the supreme avenue came into contact with the head of the holy emperor''s true soul, the golden light exploded even more intensely, and he struggled violently!


    If the Supreme Dao has spiritual wisdom, it must be because he does not want to merge with the Holy Emperor''s true soul!


    "Others have the destiny to become supreme, so why don''t I, the Holy Emperor?!"


    "If you don''t want to merge with me today, then die with me!


    ! "


    The roar of the Holy Emperor spread throughout the lair.


    His face was distorted, and he pressed the Supreme Dao abruptly, pressing it towards the top of his head.


    This scene can be said to be full of visual impact!


    Everyone who saw it had serious expressions and began to hold their breath, a strong shock arose in their hearts!


    This is the first time they have seen the Holy Emperor, and it may be the only time they have seen the Holy Emperor.


    This magnificent terrifying existence is not only amazing in potential and aptitude.


    This kind of courage and courage, few creatures can match!


    Forcibly merging the origin is a very painful thing.


    Needless to say, how much torture and pain you have to endure to forcibly merge into the Supreme Dao!


    But although the Holy Emperor''s expression was distorted, he didn''t make a single sound. Instead, he was full of heroism and lived towards death!


    Who can compare with such courage?


    Even the figures of the six angels seemed to feel the horror of the Supreme Dao, and instead of continuing to suppress the Holy Emperor, they retreated some distance, wanting to observe the development of the situation.


    "hateful!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead and neck were exposed.


    "He will die like this... If he really dies, my origin of creation will be gone!


    ! "


    "Your Highness..."


    The expressions of the old man and the middle-aged man were also very ugly.


    They wanted to speak, but they didn''t know how to comfort Jing Zhong.


    "Holy Emperor, you really deserve to die, you are not worthy of being one of the four great gods! You are not worthy!


    ! "Jing Zhong continued to roar.


    It seemed that only in this way could he vent his anger and unwillingness.


    "ah!


    ! "


    The roar that belonged to the Holy Emperor also came out at this moment.


    The last part of the supreme avenue was pressed into the skull by him!


    But he didn''t merge successfully!


    In its transparent and tattered soul, a dazzling golden brilliance burst out, causing the soul of the Holy Emperor''s true soul to applaud, and it seemed that it was about to explode!


    The figure of the six angels screamed, and threw their spears at the same time, piercing the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    The old man and the middle-aged man also shouted: "Your Highness, retreat first!


    ! "


    Although Jing Zhong was angry, he was not a fool.


    He knew what kind of power it would be if the self-detonation of the Holy Emperor''s true soul exploded along the Supreme Avenue.


    So subconsciously, he wanted to leave with the old man and the middle-aged man.


    But right now¡ª


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A colorful object suddenly flew out from the crowd of 10,000 evil beings, heading straight for the Holy Emperor''s true soul.


    "Lord Holy Emperor, you have a heart against the sky, how could you just die like this!"


    "By relying on the Supreme Crown, one can merge with the Supreme Way and become the real Supreme!"


    As the words fell.


    The supreme crown didn''t stop at all, and regardless of whether the Holy Emperor''s true soul agreed or disagreed, it crashed into the holy emperor''s true soul with a bang.


    Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    A scene that no one could have imagined happened!


    But seeing the Supreme Avenue that was about to swell, when it came into contact with the Supreme Crown, it suddenly trembled violently!


    Inside the supreme crown, there seemed to be a huge suction force coming out, which could not be refuted by the supreme avenue, so it directly sucked a part of the supreme avenue!


    Everyone can see clearly.


    The supreme crown seems to have turned into a big mouth, bit by bit eating away at the supreme avenue.


    When there is only about one meter left on this supreme avenue, the suction disappears!


    Looking up again, I only found that half of the Supreme Avenue is connected to the Holy Emperor''s true soul, and the other half is connected to the Supreme Crown!


    From the seven supreme orbs of the supreme crown, a strong colorful color burst out, not only pouring into the supreme avenue, but also pouring into the body of the holy emperor''s true soul!


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the Holy Emperor''s true soul shook violently.


    The pain just disappeared in an instant, and he felt that the colorful color of the Supreme Crown was like a magic elixir, repairing every injury on his body!


    The sense of struggle from the Supreme Avenue is also rapidly disappearing. It seems that under the suppression of the Supreme Crown, the Supreme Avenue has become completely honest and allows itself to merge.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The Holy Emperor uttered this roar again.


    the difference is.


    Before it was because of pain, this time it was because of comfort!


    It has been countless years since the physical collapse of the Holy Emperor, and he has never felt so comfortable like this moment!


    He had a strong feeling¡ª


    As long as it keeps going like this, it won''t take long for him to completely integrate the Supreme Dao!


    And once he merges with the Supreme Dao, then he will become the Supreme in the true sense!


    The body that could not be condensed for tens of millions of years will also be able to condense again!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A long spear rushed towards the Holy Emperor''s true soul from the hands of the six angel figures.


    But the colorful rays of light from the supreme crown formed a protective shield, blocking all these long spears outside, so that the long spears could not penetrate at all!


    Even from the colorful rays of light, there was an extremely powerful anti-shock force, causing the six long spears to bend violently, and then unable to hold on, Kacha broke apart with a sound!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned!


    They thought that the Holy Emperor would die right away, but no one expected that this would happen suddenly!


    Swish Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    A large number of eyes turned at this moment, and they all fell on the burly man with a bearded face among the crowd of evil creatures!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6166

    They clearly saw that the Supreme Crown just now was thrown from this person!


    "Who are you?!"


    Jing Zhong first said: "Then what is the supreme crown? How can you prevent the collapse of the holy emperor? You have the ability to integrate the holy emperor with the supreme avenue???"


    beside him.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, he also looked at it, and when he saw the badge, the old man''s mind almost exploded!


    "Legendary Divine Kingdom''s top combat department, Linlang Pavilion???"


    "you guessed right."


    The blue-haired man stared at the old man: "As the deputy cabinet master, the gap between your cultivation base and the eight deputy cabinet masters of my legendary kingdom of God is really huge!"


    The old man swallowed hard!


    He naturally has self-knowledge, how dare he compare with the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Jingdu Pavilion in the Kingdom of God?


    But what he didn''t expect was.


    The members of the Linlang Pavilion of the legendary kingdom of God are actually on par with him in strength!


    In the past, I had only heard of the name ''Linlang Pavilion'', but I had never actually seen Linlang Pavilion make a move.


    He never expected that this first meeting would seriously set back his self-confidence!


    Every Jingdu pavilion in the universe country has at most eight deputy pavilion masters.


    But Linlang Pavilion is a top-level combat department that only the top ten kingdoms of God possess!


    Few people know the real number of members of Linlang Pavilion, anyway, it must be more than the number of deputy pavilion masters of Jingdu Pavilion!


    With such an existence, he can be evenly matched with himself, and the old man once again realized the strength of the kingdom of God!


    And when the blue-haired man spoke.


    Among these 10,000 evil beings, dozens of others have changed in appearance, height, clothing, etc.


    Two of them, like the blue-haired man, are members of Linlang Pavilion.


    The others are all dressed in golden armor, holding spears or swords, and wearing badges on their chests that belong exclusively to the legendary Imperial Guard of the Kingdom of God!


    "They are all from the legendary Kingdom of God?!"


    Jing Zhong was stunned for a while.


    He didn''t react until those ferocious beasts broke through the passage completely and rushed to the lair.


    The unbelievable gaze looked at Su Han, and he almost used a sharp tone.


    He roared loudly: "You are... Su Han???"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The old man and the middle-aged man shot at the same time, beheading the fierce beasts that rushed in, buying enough time for Jing Zhong.


    Jing Zhong didn''t care about those ferocious beasts at all, his eyes fixed on Su Han, the anger in his heart was like a bursting flood, about to erupt!


    And under his gaze, Su Han''s face finally changed.


    The beard and messy hair all receded, and the delicate face was displayed in front of Jing Zhong.


    The originally burly and sturdy body is slowly becoming thinner at this moment.


    Even the clothes on his body turned into clean white clothes!


    "My good brother, are you safe?" Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Jing Zhong gasped heavily, and couldn''t believe what was happening at this moment!


    "How can it be¡­¡­"


    He swallowed: "How could you sneak into the crowd under the eyes of the two deputy cabinet masters?!"


    "The Kingdom of God''s methods are against the sky, how can a flower in a greenhouse like you know?" The blue-haired man smiled disdainfully.


    Others care about Jing Zhong''s identity, but he doesn''t care!


    As a member of Linlang Pavilion of the Legendary Kingdom of God, he occupies a pivotal position in the Legendary Kingdom of God.


    Don''t say it''s just a few words to ridicule Jing Zhong.


    Even if he slapped Jing Zhong, Jing Zhong wouldn''t dare to do anything to him!


    "I''m talking about him!


    ! "Jing Zhong pointed at Su Han.


    "Not only can I sneak in, but I can also hide my cultivation under the nose of your so-called Deputy Pavilion Master!"


    Su Han snorted, and said to the old man: "Before entering the deep glass pool, you scanned my cultivation, and checked it again just now. Is it just the middle stage of the earth spirit as you saw before?"


    I heard this.


    Although the old man said he was killing those beasts, he still subconsciously directed his divine sense towards Su Han.


    After the natural barrier was broken, they entered the passage, and their divine sense could be used again.


    But this time, the old man finally noticed the difference!


    Su Han''s cultivation is not the middle stage of the earth spirit, but the consummation of the gods!


    "Both of you are the deputy masters of the capital pavilion of Ziming universe, but you dare to assassinate the prince, what crime should you deserve!" Su Han shouted suddenly.


    The old man and the middle-aged man were shocked!


    The middle-aged man forcefully explained: "You hid it too deeply, we didn''t know that you were His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Fortunately, you don''t know. If you had known, I''m afraid it would be more urgent to kill me?"


    Su Han''s expression was cold: "Just wait for me, let you enjoy yourself now, and after I return to the Ziming Universe Kingdom, I will definitely let you survive and die!"


    "His Royal Highness''s tone is a little too big!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "Whether you have the chance to return to Ziming is still unknown!"


    "Then we''ll just wait!"


    Su Han no longer favors the elderly and middle-aged men.


    Instead, he stared at Jing Zhong: "My son, you don''t even salute when you see this hall? Hurry up and come here and greet this hall!"


    Jing Zhong was trembling all over.


    But he is obviously not fear, but extreme anger!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6167

    "This hall didn''t look for you, you dare to ambush this hall, what a dare!"


    Jing Zhong yelled violently: "Don''t worry about those damned beasts, this hall will deal with it, you will capture this bastard!"


    "I see who dares?!"


    The blue-haired man took a step forward: "Su''s son-in-law is the little princess consort of my legendary kingdom of God, and he is also the number one pride of my legendary kingdom of God! Wherever he goes, he represents my legendary kingdom of God!"


    "Anyone in the Ziming universe other than you, Jing Zhong, who dares to take action against Su Ma will be regarded as a provocation by the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God can send troops to attack the Ziming universe at any time!"


    "If you want to start a war, Ziming Universe Kingdom just try, I''m afraid you, Jing Zhong, won''t be able to bear the responsibility!"


    Hearing this, Jing Zhong almost exploded in anger!


    And the old man and middle-aged man who had just planned to make a move also immediately extinguished the thought in their hearts, and never dared to play Su Han''s idea again.


    Go to war with the legendary Kingdom of God?


    That is never dead!


    Even though the Ziming universe country is a superior universe country, and has a top powerhouse in the universe like Kaitian Supreme.


    But who can imagine the strength of the legendary kingdom of God?


    Just the Supreme, there are as many as three in the legendary kingdom of God.


    The number of false supreme beings far exceeds that of Ziming Universe!


    The power of God in the Kingdom of God must not be offended, these words are not just lip service!


    Not to mention their two mere deputy cabinet masters.


    Even if Supreme Kaitian came in person, he would never dare to touch a single hair of Su Han!


    "The grievance between Jing Zhong and Consort Su can only be regarded as personal, and does not involve the two major kingdoms. If he has the ability, then feel free to take action against Concubine Su, and we will naturally not interfere."


    The blue-haired man said again: "But if you dare to fight, you will rise to the face between the two great universe kingdoms. If you think that the Ziming universe kingdom can withstand the wrath of the kingdom of God, then go ahead and try!"


    The old man and the middle-aged man hesitated slightly.


    Send a voice transmission to Jing Zhong: "Your Highness, the heavenly power of the Kingdom of God must not be offended, we will wait..."


    "My hall knows!" Jing Zhong interrupted directly.


    The blue-haired man had already put the truth in front of his eyes, so of course he could tell it clearly.


    Su Han was sure that people from the Ziming Universe would not dare to attack him, that''s why he came here so recklessly to intercept him!


    "This hall has also guessed before, with the energy of the legendary kingdom of God, it is very likely that we know that this hall is coming to the land of Tianyuan, so you are very likely to follow."


    Jing Zhong said: "But before entering the glass deep pool, the hall had carefully searched in secret, and found no suspicious persons, and even felt a little disappointed because you didn''t show up."


    "But this hall never imagined that you could hide so deeply that you could hide under the noses of the two deputy pavilion masters. Not to mention, when you saw this hall outside, you could still bear not to attack this hall, but It has been hidden until now!"


    "so what?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed: "Assassinate the prince without authorization, and want to seize the prince''s house. In your capacity, what do you think is the most appropriate way to die?"


    "I think your death is the most suitable!" Jing Zhong suddenly shouted!


    Even when the words fell, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards Su Han first!


    Su Han could clearly sense Jing Zhong''s aura, which belonged to the perfect cultivation of Yuansha Realm!


    "boom!


    ! "


    A silver sword appeared in Jing Zhong''s hand, with a black dragon pattern embroidered on it.


    When Jing Zhong slashed the silver sword towards Su Han, the black dragon figure seemed to come alive, separated from the silver sword, turned into a huge phantom, and bit Su Han down!


    Su Han is not afraid at all!


    No matter how good a space device is, its power depends on the user''s cultivation.


    In the absence of other strong men intervening, Su Han didn''t pay attention to Jing Zhong''s Yuan Sha realm cultivation!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    A majestic and astonishing aura exploded from Su Han''s body!


    The blood transforms the nine clears, the colorful supreme shadow, and the nine deities in one...


    After using most of the means, Su Han''s aura broke through the Heavenly God Realm, and even surpassed the Yuan Sha Realm in almost an instant!


    Instead of using his weapon, he flipped his palm and slapped the silver sword and black dragon phantom fiercely.


    Just heard a loud bang!


    Su Han''s palm never retreated in the slightest, but Jing Zhong''s silver sword was bent into a nearly circular curvature at this moment.


    The phantom of the black dragon seemed to hit an extremely hard wall, and was directly shocked back into the silver sword by the powerful counter-shock force!


    Jing Zhong''s body trembled slightly, and he felt numbness in his arms, and his body involuntarily backed up dozens of steps!


    "When I was still in the Milky Way Starry Sky, you had already stepped into the Domination Realm, descended with the technique of splitting the soul, and wanted to plunder everything from me."


    Su Han''s expression was cold: "Now I have entered the universe, and I have reached the perfection of the gods, but you are still just a monk in the Yuansha realm!"


    "What''s the use of giving you more resources? Even if you are given the four origins and the Supreme Dao, how can it make you stronger?"


    "Kaitian Supreme is really blind, thinking that you can also lead Ziming Universe to a better future!"


    After saying the last sentence, Jing Zhong''s face turned green.


    The old man and the middle-aged man, who had been blocking the beast all this time, even changed their expressions drastically, as if they hadn''t heard it.


    The person who dares to insult the supreme being like this, looking at the whole universe, is probably the only existence like Su Han!


    "Jing Zhong, have you heard of ''Feng Shui turns around''?"


    "The era when I could only let you bully me and swallow my anger is over, now it''s my turn to trouble you! In my eyes, you, Jing Zhong, are not even shit!"


    Su Han''s breath rose all over his body, and ten brilliance representing the origin burst out from all around him!


    "For the first time, you escaped back to the universe from the Milky Way starry sky by chance."


    "The second time, that old thing Kaitian showed up and rescued you!"


    "This is the third time, I want to see if you still have the life to leave!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    The ten original domains are all unfolded, and they are directly fused at this moment!


    The scope of the domain spread rapidly, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost at the moment of fusion, Jing Zhong was wrapped in the scope of the domain!


    Su Han was dressed in white and stood above the top of the domain, surrounded by flames, lightning, ice and so on.


    His clothes were crisp, whistling, like a god descending from the earth, looking down on Jing Zhong from high.


    Even if Jing Zhong is unwilling to admit it, he must admit it!


    At this moment, under the fusion of Su Han''s ten major fields, he feels breathless.


    The surrounding space seemed to be compressed all the time, and a mold lake appeared in front of Jing Zhong, like a lack of oxygen, and he might faint at any time.


    "stop!"


    A fiery red long spear was suddenly thrown out of Su Ran''s hand, and went straight to Jing Zhong.


    at the same time.


    Su Han''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Don''t you also have the Four Great Origins?"


    "Let Su see what your original domain is!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6168

    Seeing Zhu Rong''s sharp gun coming towards him, of course Jing Zhong will not sit still!


    There are four kinds of colors displayed on his body, and the power of his cultivation is as real as it is, all of which are filled with the original breath!


    "Wind attribute, water attribute, fire attribute... what is this?"


    Su Han frowned and looked at Jing Zhong''s four origins.


    He can easily see the first three attributes.


    Among them, the origin of the fire attribute was sold to him by himself!


    But the last one is full of fiery red, but it''s not like the fiery red of the fire attribute, but rather similar to the deep red of the killing source.


    But Su Han himself has the source of killing, he is very sure that Jing Zhong is definitely not the source of killing!


    "You have ten origins, known as the most in the universe, but you don''t know what origin I am?"


    Jing Zhong sneered, forming a mirror with the original power of the water attribute to resist in front of himself.


    "boom!


    ! "


    But seeing Zhu Rong''s sharp gun hit the mirror, it directly shattered the mirror, and made Jing Zhong spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Jing Zhong lowered his head, looking at the Zhu Rong sharp gun stuck in the golden light on his chest, it seemed a little unbelievable.


    Su Han was also stunned by his sudden stupid behavior.


    Standing in the domain, he could clearly feel that although Jing Zhong had brought out the four origins, none of them had opened up the domain!


    The mirror formed by the original power of the water attribute just now is not a domain technique at all, but the most common original technique!


    "Do you think you can compete with me if you don''t expand the field?"


    Su Han looked at Jing Zhong and found that this guy was silent.


    After thinking for a moment in my heart.


    Su Han suddenly said: "Could it be that you haven''t even been able to open up the domain, so you didn''t expect that this Zhurong gun is my domain technique?"


    Seeing that Jing Zhong''s expression became even uglier, Su Han immediately confirmed his thoughts.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han laughed loudly: "A person who possesses the Four Great Origins and the Supreme Dao...a person who thinks of becoming the Supreme Son of God all the time...a person who is known as the number one arrogance of the Ziming Universe and is sought after by countless ministers People... unexpectedly failed to open up even one original field!"


    "Even if you don''t know what the original domain is, even if you don''t know what the domain art is, but there are so many strong people who follow you, they should tell you, right? You are in the Ziming universe, How comfortable is it to live?"


    "Jing Zhong, Jing Zhong, you really let me down!"


    "You are simply a waste! A complete waste! A waste that is not even as good as those low-level monks!"


    "The so-called ''experience'' is just for those unpleasant royal children!"


    "If you are someone who has already planned your future path for you since you were born, so that you will never have to worry about survival, you don''t need to practice at all!"


    "Even Kaitian Supreme is not willing to let you compete with the powerhouses of the Ziming Universe Kingdom, so that you have already possessed the Four Great Origins, but you don''t even know what the Domain Art is!"


    "finally, I understand¡­¡­"


    "Kaitian old dog is not helping you, he wants you to die, hahahaha!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Followed by Su Han''s sarcastic words.


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun, which was inserted in Jing Zhong''s chest but was blocked by the golden brilliance, burst open!


    That moment.


    Jing Zhong''s whole body was directly swallowed by the flames.


    The raging fire burned the world inside the domain, and also burned all of Jing Zhong''s dignity!


    Su Han was right.


    He rarely fights with others, because there is no need for that at all!


    If someone dared to provoke him, there would be no need for him to take action at all, and naturally there would be a strong man from the Ziming Universe Kingdom to help him solve it.


    What the blue-haired man said before has now become a fact.


    He, Jing Zhong, is a flower in a greenhouse!


    I don''t know what the golden brilliance on Jing Zhong''s body is, anyway, it is not the supreme heavenly weapon bestowed on him by Kaitian Supreme.


    The explosion of Zhu Rong''s sharp gun failed to really burn Jing Zhong to death.


    After the flames receded, Jing Zhong still stood there, but he looked rather embarrassed and pale.


    Su Han knew that Jing Zhong had many means, so naturally he didn''t expect to kill Jing Zhong Zhen with this blow.


    His hatred for Jing Zhong has been carved into his bones!


    If he could really kill Jing Zhong, then he would never let Jing Zhong die so happily!


    Regardless of spirit or soul, Su Han will give him the torture he deserves!


    Regardless of strength or dignity, Su Han will definitely trample on him!


    From Longwu Continent to entering the universe.


    Su Han has never wanted to torture a person so much!


    "Your parents didn''t teach you, Kaitian old dog didn''t teach you, so let me teach you today, what is the art of domain!"


    Su Han drank violently, and the monstrous ice spread.


    Jing Zhong, who had just been scorched by the flames, was now covered in ice again, and his whole body directly turned into ice!


    His aura rises again, obviously he wants to use a certain technique that can temporarily increase his strength.


    But Su Han''s domain oppression is too strong, and it is the fusion of the ten original domains!


    If.


    If Jing Zhong''s technique can increase his combat power by ten times.


    Then Su Han''s ten original domains can compress his combat power by a hundred times!


    With such a huge gap, Jing Zhong''s techniques are useless at all!


    Except for the first shot at the beginning, he has no chance of counterattack at all, and has been relying on those powerful weapons to passively defend!


    Zhu Rong''s sharp gun failed to injure Jing Zhong, but Frozen Thousand Miles caused cracks to appear in that layer of golden brilliance.


    When Thor''s Hammer fell, the ice hadn''t completely melted.


    The giant hammer filled with lightning not only shattered the golden brilliance on Jing Zhong''s body, but also shattered the ice covering him!


    "Katsa!"


    There was a crisp sound coming from Jing Zhong''s neck.


    It wasn''t until this time that a string of Buddhist beads slowly emerged from Jing Zhong''s neck.


    There were nine Buddhist beads in total, all strung on a bright red rope, and all of them were golden in color, exactly the same as Jing Zhong''s golden brilliance just now.


    And at this moment.


    One of these nine round beads has been broken!


    "It turned out to be this."


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes: "Every time I see you, I can see a lot of treasures from you. Old Dog Kaitian has worked so hard to keep you alive!"


    "Unfortunately, apart from the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, nothing he gave you can stop my attack!"


    "I want to see what treasures you can come up with after all the beads are broken!"


    "Wow!


    ! "


    The original power of ice attribute, water attribute, and lightning attribute is fused at the same time at this moment.


    A dazzling three-color sphere full of astonishing aura emerged from Su Han''s hand.


    It is the technique of the three domains - Ice Fire Shock Thunder Slash!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6169

    For Jing Zhong.


    What he cares about now is not how strong Su Han is, nor how powerful Su Han''s methods are.


    It was the eyes of those evil creatures below looking at him!


    From the moment Su Han appeared until now, he has been ridiculing him all the time.


    Those disdainful words were like silver needles, piercing his heart fiercely, and all his dignity was trampled on at this moment!


    He is the future successor of Ziming Universe!


    He is the next Supreme Son of God in the universe!


    He has the four origins, and he also has the supreme avenue...


    But he was so ignorant that when Su Han attacked him with a domain technique, he didn''t know that it was a domain technique!


    This is common sense for any monk!


    But he, the so-called Tianjiao who possesses the Four Great Origins, doesn''t know about it!


    If this matter gets out, what will be the reputation of his eighth son?


    He could even feel the sarcasm and ridicule in the eyes of those evil beings who looked like ants in his eyes!


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Because Jing Zhong was tortured physically and mentally, there was a time when his mind was distracted.


    The old man''s voice was like thunder, and suddenly Jing Zhong woke up.


    I saw the terrifying ball of light in Su Han''s hand rushing towards him!


    this time.


    Jing Zhong didn''t use the Buddha bead, nor did he use any other utensils, but directly burst out a bright brilliance, making the supreme heavenly utensil cover his whole body!


    Only he himself knows that the effectiveness of the Buddha beads is actually not as weak as Su Han thought!


    According to Kaitian Supreme, this prayer bead can block a fatal blow for Jing Zhong at a critical moment!


    And when is the critical moment?


    The attack of the strong man at the peak of Jiuling is considered!


    Su Han''s attack just now is also considered!


    As long as Jing Zhong can''t resist, any attack that can kill him will count!


    It is obviously a very wasteful practice to use Buddhist beads on Su Han''s body instead of consuming them.


    If it''s time to use the Buddhist beads, Jing Zhong would rather the other party be a strong man at the peak of Jiuling!


    Because only in this way can the true effect of the Buddha beads be brought into full play!


    While the Supreme Heavenly Artifact was protecting his whole body, Jing Zhong took out a jet-black dagger.


    The dagger looks very smooth, as if it passed through the whole body when it was refined, without any flaws.


    "Although this hall is not as good as you in the field of origin, this hall also wants to see if your defense is as advanced as your field!"


    The voice fell.


    Jing Zhong didn''t show much movement, just raised his finger lightly, and tapped lightly towards Su Han!


    "stop!"


    The pitch-black dagger passed through the void as if it possessed intelligence!


    Its speed was so fast and the blade was so sharp that it even tore a black gap in Su Han''s domain barrier!


    "Um?"


    Su Han''s eyes were narrowed, but he didn''t panic.


    He didn''t even move, he just stood there, letting the dagger strike.


    "Su Han, Su Han, you are indeed a cowardly dog!"


    Jing Zhong snorted coldly in his heart: "This is the weapon that Master Qi Demon personally refined for me. Grandfather himself came forward to help me find it with great difficulty!"


    "Even the strong Nine Spirits will die if they are hit, let alone you!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    Su Han''s Ice Fire Shock Thunder Slash had already arrived in front of Jing Zhong.


    Although Jing Zhong was already dodging, he still couldn''t escape Su Han''s domain barrier after all, and was overtaken in an instant.


    The monstrous roar came from above the Ice Fire Shock Thunder Slash.


    The ball of light exploded directly, and the terrifying power swept all directions, and Jing Zhong was the first to bear the brunt!


    He has also owned the four original sources for a long time, and he also knows that Su Han can integrate the original domains for a long time.


    But when he felt the techniques of the three domains, he couldn''t help being shocked!


    The violent power kept impacting his body, even though separated by the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, Jing Zhong''s expression kept turning pale!


    He even had an illusion that he would die under the techniques of these three domains!


    But that''s really just an illusion.


    "I have the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, and you want to kill me too?!"


    Jing Zhong suddenly yelled, and the brilliance of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact spread violently, absorbing the power of ice, fire, thunder and lightning in an instant, and then dispersed with a bang!


    All the brilliance receded, revealing Jing Zhong''s arrogant figure.


    "You can''t kill me, but I can kill you!


    ! "


    The confident source of this growling sound is the dagger that he ejected just now!


    From the very beginning, Jing Zhong hoped to take everything from Su Han.


    Before Su Han controlled the rotting corpse, he almost killed Jing Zhongzhen through the Supreme Heavenly Artifact.


    Until now, Su Han''s status has been raised infinitely, and he can come to ambush Jing Zhong!


    All his thoughts were shattered, and Jing Zhong no longer had extravagant hopes for what was on Su Han''s body.


    He just wants Su Han to die now!


    Seeing that the dagger had already come in front of Su Han, Su Han still didn''t dodge, just stood there.


    Jing Zhong suddenly burst into laughter because of Su Han''s ''arrogance''!


    With Su Han''s cultivation, the dagger has already reached this distance.


    Even if Su Han wanted to hide, he couldn''t!


    "Pfft!"


    Under many gazes.


    The dagger suddenly pierced into Su Han''s chest!


    But in Jing Zhong''s imagination, the scene where Su Han was directly pierced, and his body was corroded by the dagger in an instant, did not appear!


    Only the first half of the dagger pierced into Su Han''s chest, but the second half seemed to have encountered huge resistance and could only stagnate there.


    "Um?"


    Jing Zhong''s eyes froze, and the wild laughter on his face also stiffened at this moment.


    "Wow!


    ! "


    But seeing an extremely astonishing golden brilliance suddenly burst out from Su Han''s body!


    This brilliance was almost about to form a substance, turning into the form of armor, covering Su Han''s entire body.


    Jing Zhong couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of scene!


    "Supreme Heavenly Artifact?!" He widened his eyes.


    "My good brother, you have so much knowledge!"


    Su Han''s body shook, and the figure impacted by the dagger stopped immediately.


    The legendary Holy Light Armor shrank slightly, and then vibrated violently!


    He heard a bang, and the black dagger was thrown out abruptly by him!


    "You thought that only you possessed the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, didn''t you?"


    Su Han stared at Jing Zhong: "I told you just now, the era of being ambushed by you is over, I have what you have, and I have what you don''t have!"


    "Damn it!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong''s expression became completely gloomy, and it was hard to see how twisted and hideous it was.


    He suddenly found that all his advantages over Su Han had disappeared!


    Now the one with the advantage has become Su Han!


    "Let me see how powerful your so-called Supreme Heavenly Artifact is!"


    Su Han coldly drank, cast the teleportation technique, came to Jing Zhong in an instant, and kicked Jing Zhong.


    "boom!"


    Jing Zhong was impacted by the tyrannical force, and his figure immediately fell downwards.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6170

    "boom!"


    Jing Zhong fell to the ground, splashing a lot of dust.


    He rolled on the ground dozens of times before stopping.


    But before he could react, Su Han, who had already reached behind him, kicked again.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    In the following time, almost all the scenes of Su Han beating Jing Zhong were going on.


    Jing Zhong was wearing the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, even Su Han''s domain skills were useless against him, so it was naturally impossible for this kind of ordinary attack to hurt him.


    Su Han didn''t expect to hurt him either!


    All he is doing now is just humiliating Jing Zhong!


    "enough!


    ! "


    Jing Zhong''s veins were exposed and he roared loudly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a sole of a foot coming from the front, which ruthlessly imprinted on his face!


    With a bang, Jing Zhong flew upside down again.


    "Trash, you are too weak!"


    Su Han coldly snorted: "You have a dignified Yuansha realm, but you are so ravaged by me, a god realm, what qualifications do you have to want to rule the Ziming universe kingdom?"


    As the words fell, Su Han gradually lost interest in abusing him.


    Su Han took out the last drop of dragon blood he had.


    Dragon''s blood rage, cast in an instant!


    at the same time.


    Another huge figure appeared from behind Su Han.


    It is his Chaos Supreme Shadow!


    This is Su Han''s bloodline method, and it is one of his top methods!


    After the Primal Chaos Shadow is unfolded, Su Han''s comprehensive combat power can be increased tenfold in a short period of time!


    So far, all of Su Han''s means have been deployed.


    Only the ancient technique of bloodline, Su Han has not shown it yet.


    Although the overall combat power enhanced by the ancient art of bloodlines is strong, there will be a period of weakness afterward.


    It is not absolutely safe now, and it is not known what will happen next, so Su Han does not plan to use it.


    Even without using the ancient blood art, Su Han''s current aura has already broken through the levels of Yuan Sha Realm and Yin Swallowing Realm!


    The coercion of the dead body realm burst out from him, and even the elderly and middle-aged men in the distance, even the members of the Linlang Pavilion protecting Su Han, and the guards could not help but look serious!


    The perfect cultivation of the gods has crossed the three realms of eliminating filth, Yuansha, and Yin swallowing. Can the comprehensive combat power be compared with the strong ones in the corpse realm?


    What a monster!


    !


    Looking at the entire universe, I''m afraid there will be no second person to be found!


    "In my name, summon the ancestors!" Su Han shouted suddenly.


    "Chila!"


    A crack was torn open in the void, and a figure with a face like a lake walked out of the crack.


    From him, I can''t feel any breath.


    But only Su Han knew that it was the phantom of his ancestors that was a realm higher than his current comprehensive combat power!


    Under the circumstance that the Legendary Kingdom of God will not attack Jing Zhong, what Su Han has done so far is already his limit!


    He didn''t intend to break open the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, that was daydreaming!


    But if these methods still can''t kill Jing Zhong through the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, then Su Han really has no other way.


    I remember when I controlled the rotting corpses to chase Jing Zhong, even if Jing Zhong was wearing the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, the rotting corpses could seriously injure him.


    But what is the cultivation level of a rotting corpse?


    That is the level of pseudo-supreme!


    Su Han doesn''t know if he can do it now, but at least he has to fight!


    As long as there is an opportunity, he will never miss it!


    "Certainly!"


    After performing the calming technique, Su Han pointed his finger towards Jing Zhong.


    Jing Zhong only felt that his whole body was sealed, as if the space around him was completely frozen, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    However, the brilliance of the Supreme Heavenly Artifact kept flickering, and the time for forcing Jing Zhong to be immobilized was greatly reduced!


    But for Su Han, this is enough!


    "Wow!


    ! "


    Above the void, the phantom of the ancestors raised his hand, and bombarded Jing Zhong with his palm.


    Jing Zhong was still imprisoned, he could only watch helplessly as his palm fell, but he was helpless.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The palm is like a mountain, covering Jing Zhong''s head.


    Driving his figure, he was directly photographed towards the ground, causing a huge pit with a depth of 100 meters to appear on the ground!


    Jing Zhong was covered in dust, and flew out of the huge pit with an arrogant smile on his face.


    "Su Han, unless you can smash the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, otherwise, it is just a dream to kill this hall!"


    "boom!


    ! "


    As soon as these words fell, Su Han''s four-line field techniques rushed towards him.


    Immediately afterwards, at the same time that Grandfather Xuying made another attack.


    Five-element field arts, six-element field arts, seven-element field arts...


    They were all beaten out by Su Han!


    It can be said that the combat power brought by these means to Su Han has almost reached Su Han''s limit.


    Until the fall of the last domain technique¡ª¡ª


    "puff!"


    Jing Zhong, who was covered by the Supreme Heavenly Artifact, finally couldn''t hold on anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His expression was pale, full of shock, as if he didn''t expect Su Han to have the ability to shock him through the Supreme Heavenly Artifact!


    As for Su Han, he sighed secretly.


    He could feel Jing Zhong''s breath, and it wasn''t too messy.


    It looked like it was injured on the surface, but it was actually very light. It would take at least a few thousand times to completely kill it.


    But how many times can Su Han persist in this state?


    Just because of a Supreme Heavenly Artifact!


    If you want to kill Jing Zhong, it becomes too difficult!


    And this is the benefit of relying on Supreme!


    "The cultivation base is still too low, so even though the comprehensive combat power can cross the three realms, it still can''t get the supreme heavenly weapon." Su Han thought to himself.


    All of this, he had actually expected.


    But he didn''t give up!


    No matter whether you can kill Jing Zhong or not, you have to try!


    Even if he can''t kill him, Jing Zhong must be humiliated and his self-righteous arrogance and conceit smashed to pieces!


    "You can''t kill me...hahahaha!"


    Jing Zhong laughed loudly: "Su Han, what can you do if you have the power of the three realms? Even if you have the ten original domains, and even if you can integrate them, so what?"


    "This hall is standing here right now, I can''t kill you even if I ask you to kill you!"


    "Also said that this hall is a waste, according to this hall, you are a waste!


    ! "


    These words are obviously full of viciousness and inwardness.


    Even the old man and middle-aged man who came with him felt embarrassed for no reason.


    If there is no Supreme Heavenly Artifact, Jing Zhong at this moment would have already died countless times!


    In terms of his own combat strength alone, Su Han is enough to throw him a thousand miles away!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that - there is no comparison between him and Su Han!


    "Having been trampled/ravaged by me like this, you still have the face to call me trash?"


    Su Han suddenly came to Jing Zhong, reached out and grabbed his neck!


    Even though the Supreme Heavenly Artifact was separated, Su Han still lifted it abruptly.


    "It''s okay, although I can''t kill you now, but I can imprison you, as long as I have a chance in the future, I can take you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han''s expression suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6240

    the figure of lord zi ming grew bigger, and the golden light shield only protected his whole body. compared with the palm light of the corpse, he looked like a boat swimming in the waves.


    the two splits grow bigger and fall into the public eye, giving everyone a strong visual impact!


    many frowned, thinking that lord ziming was shaking the tree, but women like ye qianzhong, qin huai and others treated them and master of time with a strong sense of courtesy. it was clear that lord ziming had never been a person. no arrows!


    the mingbiao stars that shone brightly in the sky back then will bloom again today, and their super powerful colors will shine out again. "boom! ¨ç!"


    forgiveness only happens in an instant!


    the indescribable tinkling sound came from the golden light shield of lord ziming from some source. the pseudo-sun lord is our final state!


    at the same time, "zi ming, your jing wanhong''s son, he touched me!"


    "the rules of the world only lead to confusion, but they are not inspired. i have no respect for the tao, but only a false respect!"


    injurious noises came from the imperial city.


    not only did lord ziming not retreat, but he stepped forward!


    master su han stared at the corpse: "he can''t choose to stay in the legend, but he also chooses to be suppressed. in your opinion, he needs to be chopped to kill him!"


    there is no such thing as white light appearing among the beings above the pseudo-sun!


    duan yihan looked excited: "bu teng, wait and see, jia huang used his martial arts to suppress that rotten body!"


    ¡°wow!!!


    although i am also a fake suzun, the rotten corpse of mian yan really puts pressure on me. i only went to the fake suzun when i divided the female su hanzhu''s money, and then i went to suzun. it has nothing to do with us.


    the legendary leader smiled slowly: "jing wanhong is so bad, it turns out he hasn''t stepped into the false world yet, no wonder he doesn''t have such confidence, even i was deceived by him!


    the frightening palm light of the rotten corpse has landed on the golden light shield!


    "sun-zun, what a shame!"


    zi ming had nothing to say, but he felt that at this moment, the great lord su han was escaping like a majestic mountain. "han''er, have you seen the power of faith?"


    no one in the stew peak thinks that way?


    but from the noise coming from the young masters, zi ming knew that the power of su hanzhu''s saber would definitely be high, just like a stewed soul that escaped.


    this is a manifestation of the power of faith!


    the power of faith that lord su han didn''t have gathered in an instant, and finally formed a terrifying long sword with a handle as long as ten thousand shuttles!


    "bad and weak! the cool emperor is also a dazzling star!"


    there''s nothing fancy about its attack, it only rises and falls with one hand.


    we believe in the pseudo-sun master and the pseudo-sun master, and we believe in the pseudo-sun master or pi-sun master of a certain you sect. the power of faith in this life is completely different.


    then we, yousheng diao, are pursuing a good goal!


    "buzz~"


    the realm of faith, pre-faith, but something exists!


    "boom boom boom boom" envelope knife!


    ye qianzhong qinhuai, zhao qiansui''s su hanzhu came, no matter which suzun or pseudo-sunzun yu shengdou believed in, which two realms we believe in in diaoquan, su hanzhu you can clearly see that the self-proclaimed body of the corpse has not changed from "i''m" to "you can clearly see that the body of the corpse is moving, and the arms of yuna''s condensed tang mang are the most violent!"


    knowing that shao duoyu was weak, diao stood up at this moment, with envy and jealousy on his face, and a "bang!" with a hint of yearning and longing. the strange bottle contended with the corpse. it turns out that i, bu tengwan, it¡¯s a great step to take! ! !


    "that"


    but faith has no power of faith!


    su hanzhu zi mingying said: "today, what are you going to do? let him see how to use the power of faith!


    at this moment, master su han has no idea at all that the figure of the legendary master is so huge, but the sword light is so long, and the two of them look like they match each other "hahahaha"


    on the other hand, the third cultivator, the frost-skinned emperor na xun, although he was moving, still looked very intense like a beam of light. the source of the bright light, the purple underworld master, quickly spread out and directly wrapped the palm of the corpse in color. !


    obviously, the seventh power of faith, which depends on the behavior of faith, is fake!


    as a member of the hong family, i have a bad reputation for backing money, but i am indeed happy for master su han.


    write! ! ! "


    even as it advanced, smeared blood spurted out from its mouth, "wow!!!"


    the figure of the rotting corpse continued to move forward based on the impact of the sword!


    "that old guy, with his high profile in the past, thought that i hadn''t fallen into the trap of time? when i became a woman, i thought, i actually stepped into it this time!"


    as for the fake sovereign lord, he has unlimited limits and relies entirely on his own abilities!


    the woman of golden light wrapped around the palm of the corpse made no sound. at this moment, the golden light shield burst out with intense brilliance. the corpse hissed again. there is a possibility that genjing did not listen to the advice.


    the passion for the rotting corpse, and the recognition of the opponent''s weak strength, the sword light shot out across the sky, as if it had crossed the void and time and space, almost in the blink of an eye, it was walled under the armor of the rotting corpse.


    "bu tengwan, he''s so deep!


    i can see clearly that although there is no power of faith under my body, the more i show it, the stronger the power of faith will be in our hearts, even if there is no way to reach the highest level in this life. , it is also necessary to break through to the state of zunzun this time. as the voice fell, the armor made a ringing sound as the words fell, and there was a bright white light. thinking of zunzun dao coming from the depths of the universe, it is really too it''s too difficult. there are only a hundred or so people in the whole world. if you dream about this, you can use ye qianzhong and others to spread the word. the rules of the world are chaotic. it''s your time. at that moment it broke out at the time we did, and the pursuit was not respectful, but it was so loud, etc., etc.!


    but this violent power is stirring up the chaotic rules of the world, causing lord su han to attack lord buteng''s violent shadow!


    even the entire army in the legend season is based on ye qianzhong, zhao qiansui, etc.!


    "what?!"


    now, master su han is taking this step, and it is unfolding before our eyes


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6241

    it''s not just su han and duan yihan.


    even the surrounding soldiers of the legendary kingdom of god, as well as ye qianzhong, zhao qiansui and others, as well as the many powerful men of the universe kingdom who were sitting in the imperial city and scanning the place with their spiritual thoughts, showed a little shock in their eyes.


    the body cultivator of the pseudo-supreme level, the rotten corpse, can be regarded as the top existence among the pseudo-supremes, but he was knocked back by the king of ziming with a sword. this shows how strong the king of ziming is!


    certainly.


    the rotting corpse did not lose its combat effectiveness because of the attack from lord zi ming.


    "ah!!!"


    it seemed very angry and roared loudly.


    the huge body stopped in the middle of the universe, and all the physical strength like the vast waves was concentrated on the two fists, fiercely blasting towards the lord of ziming kingdom.


    there was obviously no martial arts cultivation power involved, but when the corpse attacked the lord of ziming kingdom, it gave people a slightly colored feeling.


    the dark and deep universe seems to be trembling!


    "snort!"


    the lord of ziming kingdom snorted coldly, his expression unchanged.


    the long knife transformed by the power of faith swept through the void and struck at the corpse again.


    at the same time.


    the figure of the lord of ziming kingdom flickered, as if he had turned into a ghost and merged directly into the universe.


    when the rotting corpse collided with the sword light, he appeared from behind the rotting corpse. a little power of faith turned into a dagger in his hand, and he swiped it towards the rotting corpse''s back.


    "tsk!"


    there was a sound of flesh being torn open, as if the universe was being torn apart.


    a large amount of blood spurted out from the back of the rotten corpse. because it was so large and had so much blood, it looked like a river of blood from a distance.


    "puff puff puff puff..."


    in the following time, under the gaze of countless eyes, the figure of the lord of ziming kingdom continued to shuttle around the corpse.


    every time it appears, a bloody rainbow will appear, causing the corpse to let out a terrifying roar.


    in terms of attack power, this rotten corpse is no less than the lord of ziming kingdom.


    but in terms of speed, the wight is too clumsy!


    every time it attacks, the king of ziming can easily dodge, but it has not dodged even one of the attacks of the king of ziming!


    however, as time went by, su han and others'' brows gradually wrinkled.


    they could see that although the rotten corpse had a lot of wounds opened by the lord zi ming, his body''s recovery speed was terrifying.


    he had obviously suffered such serious injuries before, but he still had strong combat power at this moment, and the wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "father, if you continue like this, it will only consume your cultivation power!" su han shouted.


    "consumption?"


    the lord of ziming kingdom smiled faintly and stretched out his hands at the same time.


    "wow!!!"


    a large amount of faith power condensed in his hands at this moment, turning into two daggers.


    although it is two meters long and even exceeds the height of the lord ziming, anyone can see that they are two daggers!


    "cross shadow thorn!"


    the voice of nanshan tianzu came from the side: "one of his majesty''s top methods!"


    su han and duan yihan were slightly shocked, with expectations in their eyes.


    but the figure of the lord ziming flashed across the universe and came directly to the back of the corpse''s neck.


    the two daggers passed over his neck without any hesitation.


    "pfft! pfft!"


    two huge wounds, in the shape of a cross, were opened from the neck of the corpse.


    the rotten corpse immediately turned around, intending to kill the lord of ziming kingdom with one punch.


    but its movements were too clumsy. before it could completely turn around, the two daggers in the hands of lord ziming merged with each other and turned into a long sword.


    there was also a drop of blood mixed in this long sword. the blood melted quickly, and the blood-red brilliance merged with the golden light of the power of faith.


    the lord of ziming kingdom held the sword in both hands and plunged it down from above the rotting corpse!


    the place where it stabbed was exactly the center of the ''cross'' wound where the rotten corpse had been opened just now!


    "puff!!!"


    the long sword instantly penetrated the corpse''s neck, and a column of blood spurted out, like a huge blood-colored waterfall.


    the drop of blood that was fused into the long sword and belonged to the lord of ziming kingdom directly penetrated the blood of the corpse itself, invaded the corpse, and destroyed it crazily.


    the corpse was shaken violently, and its strange eyes suddenly became hollow.


    "didn''t you say that the physical cultivation of the pseudo-supreme level is very powerful? doesn''t this rotten corpse look too weak? is it because my father is stronger?" duan yihan asked in a low voice.


    "no¡­¡­"


    nanshan tianzu shook his head gently: "the spiritual intelligence of this rotten corpse is too slow to recover, which makes it unable to use many of its methods. now it is only relying on the strength of its body to compete with his majesty. its true strength is probably less than one one-tenth of the physical cultivation of the pseudo-supreme person."


    "that''s it..." duan yihan suddenly realized.


    if you haven¡¯t reached that level, you still don¡¯t know much about it after all.


    anyway, in her impression, physical training at the same level should not be so weak.


    "bang bang bang bang..."


    at this moment, countless roars suddenly came from the sluggish rotting corpse.


    almost every time a roar is heard, a blood hole will explode in the corpse!


    at a glance, the rotting corpse was completely surrounded by the black-red blood mist. the body that was still intact was now filled with blood holes. the dense wounds made people feel like their scalp was numb at the first sight. .


    the figure of the lord of ziming kingdom flickered and came to the head of the corpse.


    but before he could take action, the rotten corpse suddenly raised its head and opened its huge mouth!


    "wow!!!"


    an astonishing column of blood spit out from the mouth of the rotten corpse.


    the blood condensed into a column of blood is completely different from the blood that flowed out of the rotten corpse before!


    "chi chi chi chi..."


    when the pillar of blood erupted from the mouth of the rotten corpse, even the vast and ethereal universe made a hissing sound, as if it was being burned or corroded, and a thick white mist emerged!


    under the pseudo-sovereign, no one can imagine the horror of this bloody pillar.


    the lord of ziming kingdom was the first to bear the brunt and became the primary target of the blood pillar!


    he seemed to feel the horror of the blood pillar, and did not attack again. instead, the power of cultivation burst out from all over his body, and together with the power of faith, he formed layer after layer of defense.


    "bang bang bang bang..."


    everything just happens in an instant!


    the defense formed by the lord of ziming kingdom continued to collapse and dissipate after being hit by the blood pillar!


    his figure hung upside down in the void, forcefully colliding with the bloody pillar, forming a brief confrontation.


    "alright."


    at this moment, a cold and plain voice suddenly came.


    "jing wanhong, you can suppress this corpse, but you can''t kill it, so don''t waste your time."


    (end of chapter)


    .


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6242

    hear this.


    swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    a lot of eyes were directed towards the imperial city.


    especially su han, duan yihan, ye qianzhong and others.


    they could easily tell that it was the voice of the frost emperor!


    at this moment, su han and others could not help but fall silent.


    in fact, they all know it.


    the reason why lord ziming attacked the rotten corpse was not only to establish prestige for su han, but also to establish prestige for himself!


    for countless years, he had endured so many rumors that even those ordinary nine spirits cultivators dared to show off their power in front of him.


    now he has broken through the pseudo-supremacy, displayed his majesty in front of so many cosmic countries, and shocked the world!


    it must be admitted that the purpose of lord ziming has been achieved.


    but the rotting corpse was a body cultivator, and the speed of physical recovery was too strong. although the lord of ziming kingdom could suppress it, he could not suppress it.


    if this continues, it will never be possible to determine the winner. it will only be a waste of time, as the frost emperor said.


    but through this battle, everyone saw it.


    although the lord of ziming kingdom is a pseudo-supreme in martial arts, his true combat power is enough to surpass many strong men of the same level, and he can compete with the pseudo-supreme in physical cultivation!


    if i had to describe it in one sentence, it would be - the pinnacle of pseudo-supremeness!


    at least from this moment on, no one dares to underestimate the strength of lord ziming!


    if one day he becomes the supreme, perhaps the order of strength of these supremes in the universe will have to be reshuffled!


    "su han."


    the frost emperor''s voice echoed in all directions again.


    "this rotting corpse, do you want it to die or live?"


    su han was slightly startled, and immediately said: "this junior has no grudge against him, and i hope the emperor can spare his life!"


    this is certainly not su han''s kindness!


    since the frost emperor can say this, it proves that he will definitely take action to suppress the rotten corpse.


    killing the rotten corpse would do no good to su han.


    if you keep it...


    you can still take advantage of it!


    after all, in the supreme heavenly palace at this moment, two drops of the blood that can control rotten corpses have appeared!


    as long as it is used well, even if the supreme lord comes in person, he may not be able to do anything to su han in a short period of time!


    "good."


    the frost emperor''s reply was very simple and very plain.


    almost at the moment when these words were spoken¡ª¡ª


    "uh-huh!"


    a dark blue ice cone suddenly shot out from inside the imperial city!


    looking up, i saw that the ice pick was not as big as i had imagined. it seemed to be less than half a meter long.


    but around this ice cone, there is an extremely brilliant ice-blue light shrouding it, which exudes a pressure that makes everyone present tremble with fear!


    even with cultivation levels like su han and duan yihan, they can feel that the universe is in chaos at this moment, as if everything is upside down.


    what exactly is going on in reverse may only be known to the powerful at the level of the supreme.


    in the eyes of su han and others, that is the change and traction of the rules of the universe!


    "boom!"


    the ice pick penetrated the corpse''s brow without any hesitation, without any stagnation, and without any obstruction!


    at that moment, the corpse''s figure shook violently!


    the column of blood that was constantly spurting out immediately stopped.


    a thick dark blue brilliance emerged from its body. while repairing the blood holes in its body, it also suppressed its size and continued to shrink!


    until the end, the huge body that originally stood tall and tall turned into a statue... only the size of a palm!


    "hiss!!!"


    looking at this scene, everyone took a breath.


    pseudo-supreme level body repair rotten corpse...


    the super being closest to the pinnacle in the universe!


    even a powerful person like the lord ziming, who is also a pseudo-supreme, cannot suppress him!


    in the hands of the frost emperor, it was just an ice pick, and it was turned into a statue!


    is this the strength of the frost emperor?


    is this the legendary supreme summit? ? ?


    how many years has it been...


    everyone has only heard of the name ''frost emperor'', the strongest person in the universe who single-handedly led the frost kingdom to one of the top ten kingdoms and was like a god.


    has anyone ever seen him take action?


    if we have to go back, then the masters of the other nine divine kingdoms, such as the lord of legend, the lord of tiandao, and the lord of guangming, are even included.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6243

    "wow!!!"


    holy light emerged from a distance at an extremely fast speed, appearing above su han and others in almost the blink of an eye.


    that was the figure of the legendary king.


    "meet the king!"


    all the soldiers immediately saluted.


    the legendary king ignored it.


    he is above the void, with his hands behind his back, and his majesty is majestic.


    the sharp eyes were like sharp blades, penetrating the void and falling on the frost emperor in the imperial city.


    "you took action without authorization in the territory of my legendary kingdom. where did you put me? do you think that our legendary kingdom cannot protect su han from this rotten corpse of a pseudo-supreme level?"


    hear this.


    su han''s expression changed, and duan yihan was also slightly startled.


    obviously.


    this was because the frost emperor had overstepped his authority, causing the legendary king to become dissatisfied.


    this matter can be big or small, and the key involves the face of the legendary king and the entire legendary kingdom.


    the legendary king is not a narrow-minded person, but so many cosmic countries are watching.


    as su han was the top genius of the legendary kingdom of god, and as the prince-consort of the little princess, it was enough for the lord ziming to take action. after all, he was su han''s biological father.


    before the legend kingdom took action, the frost emperor helped su han first, which was indeed a bit over the line.


    "naturally, i will not doubt the strength of the kingdom of legend, but it is just a rotten corpse of a pseudo-supreme level. no matter who takes action, it will be the same, so as not to waste time." the frost emperor spoke slowly.


    his tone was very calm, and he did not deliberately try to step down from the legendary leader. it gave people the impression that whatever he thought, he said exactly what he said.


    as for the dignity of your legendary king?


    sorry, i really don¡¯t care!


    "that''s all. the key is that su han is yiyi''s future husband, and they will get married in the near future. however, you twice said in front of yiyi that you insisted on marrying your daughter to su han, not to mention will su han and your daughter agree, and have you ever asked whether my concubine and i will agree?" the legendary leader asked again.


    in the imperial city.


    the frost emperor slowly raised his eyes, and there was a thick ice-blue brilliance swirling in his eyes, like two whirlpools.


    he looked at the legendary king and spoke slowly.


    "then will you agree?"


    as soon as these words came out, the place immediately fell into silence.


    this is a direct confrontation with the legendary king without giving in at all!


    everyone fell silent, but many people were murmuring in their hearts. why did the legendary king provoke this evil star for no reason?


    doesn''t he know the temper of the frost emperor?


    it''s okay now, but it''s hard to get rid of the tiger, right? how to end?


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    at this moment, a slightly charming laughter suddenly came out.


    a red robe emerged from the void, and her long hair moved with the wind. her middle-aged face still looked charming.


    "your majesty, this old guy always likes to argue. why are you so angry with him?"


    nalan tianzhan gently held the legendary king''s arm: "that''s all, your majesty will calm down for the time being. i have prepared tea for your majesty. your majesty should go back and enjoy it first."


    hearing this, the legendary leader snorted coldly, but said nothing more.


    the appearance of queen nalan gave him a step up.


    but just when the legendary king was leaving.


    the frost emperor suddenly said again: "you and i both know that the day when the black hole in the sky completely falls is when the supreme appears. whether i help su han or let yushuang marry him, it is all for that goal. , why do you have to talk coldly to me here just for your so-called face?" the legendary king frowned, and finally sighed.


    "yes, yes, what you said makes sense, but you are really unreliable and won''t show any affection. if the sky really collapses in the future, you''d better bear it by yourself. don''t come to me for help! "


    the frost emperor shook his head gently: "no, i can''t stand it alone. you have to help even if you don''t want to help."


    "i''m so busy!"


    the legendary king waved his sleeves and disappeared with queen nalan.


    at the same time.


    su han''s ears heard the voice of the legendary king again.


    "you go to the legend temple first. these gifts from the universe kingdom should be given to you."


    "my son, i obey!" su han responded quickly.


    it looked like this on the surface, but he was constantly shaking in his heart.


    the conversation between the frost emperor and the legendary king just now contained a huge amount of information.


    this is not the first time i have heard words like ''black hole in the sky''. when the original world appeared, i personally opened it up so that the royal children of other universe countries could also enter the original world.


    but the ''black hole in the sky'' spoken by emperor frost was obviously not the same thing as the black hole in the sky he had opened.


    and what the frost king said about ''that goal''...


    so what''s the goal?


    will innocence really fall? and why did it collapse? is it even difficult to withstand a being like the frost emperor?


    if this was said by the first king, su han might regard it as a joke.


    but emperor frost has always been a serious person.


    he never talks nonsense without any target!


    not only su han.


    everyone present took a casual glance, and they were all lost in thought just like su han.


    do not know why.


    a faint sense of crisis suddenly rose in everyone''s hearts.


    i... seem to know something i shouldn''t know!


    ¡­


    temporarily bidding farewell to the lord ziming, nanshan tianzu and others, su han stepped across changhong, returned to the imperial city, and entered the legendary temple.


    i saw the legendary king sitting there, while queen nalan gently beat his shoulders for him, muttering something in her mouth, as if to persuade the legendary king to calm down.


    to be honest, su han felt embarrassed.


    if he were the prince of the legendary kingdom of god, he would only feel proud if something like this happened.


    but he is the consort of the legendary kingdom of god, the future son-in-law of the legendary king and queen nalan!


    even though he and duan yihan were not married yet, emperor frost tried to marry ren yushuang to him twice in a row. how could this make him feel so embarrassed?


    with these thoughts in mind, su han walked up to the legend king and queen nalan with a headache.


    "my son, su han, pays homage to my father and the queen!"


    "come on you!"


    the legendary leader snorted: "are you too happy now? even emperor frost is about to become your father-in-law? do i still have some status in your heart?"


    "father, you...are worrying too much."


    the corners of su han''s eyes twitched, and he felt that the legendary king at this moment was just like a child who was jealous of others.


    he cupped his fists and bowed and said: "although ren yushuang saved erchen''s life, she was not familiar with erchen at all. it was not until the baptism of the kingdom of god that erchen knew her name was ''ren yushuang''. don''t tell me how i felt. after thinking about it, i am afraid that ren yushuang himself will not agree to this matter in the first place."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6244

    humph, i guess you are smart enough to live up to my intentions. "the legend lord hummed. su han lowered his head and remained silent. but the next words of the legend lord made su han almost vomit blood.


    "however, ren yushuang is indeed a phoenix among men. if you can combine with her, you should be able to produce offspring with top bloodline."


    su han opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    he always felt that the legendary king seemed to be teasing him, but at the same time he seemed to be very serious.


    "su han."


    at this time, queen nalan suddenly said: "have you ever heard of the supreme sutra of chaos?"


    "my son, i have heard of it." su han was slightly shocked.


    but seeing queen nalan staring at su han, she slowly said: "it is widely rumored that the prince of ziming universe kingdom named jing zhong not only possesses a supreme avenue, but also possesses one of the nine techniques of the supreme chaos sutra. this should be now in the entire universe, it is the only art that is on the bright side.¡±


    in this case, the other party might be more used to it, right?


    even the legendary king and emperor nalan, if they could possess one of these techniques, they would probably be given to duan yihan instead of themselves, right?


    "you and jing zhong are cousins, and the technique in jing zhong originated from the ziming universe kingdom. i would like to ask you, do you just know the supreme sutra of chaos?"


    he pondered for a moment, and with a decisive expression in his heart, he heard the legendary king say: "in other words, every cultivation state among the four spirits must experience a holy tribulation!"


    that made rylan immediately confirm his thoughts.


    su han raised his head and looked at queen nalan, only to see that queen nalan was also looking at him with interest, but more importantly, she felt a sense of shame towards the lord of ziming, "he can do it!"


    "that is?" jing zhong looked confused.


    emperor nalan was stunned for a while, then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. we knew it was one of the four arts, but we didn''t take it as our own. that feeling proved everything. as the first few words entered our ears, the scenery zhong shuang''s pupils suddenly contracted hard, and his heartbeat also accelerated involuntarily. the other party knew that he had mastered the spells in the supreme chaos sutra, but we knew that what he had mastered was the eight words. with a wave, a piece of milky white crystal flew out immediately, floating in front of lai lun. "demon dragon emperor technique, dead wood emperor technique, tianyun emperor technique!" did lai lun have any feelings for "three techniques?!"


    i was indeed pleasantly surprised by that king wan hong technique.


    certainly.


    emperor nalan said: "you still remember that there was no secret technique among the gifts sent by ziming universe kingdom, right? what was contained in the crystal was not this secret technique. emperor huazun called it jingwan if hong shu is like this, if it ends at the moment when he exposes the origins of the ten little ones, the other party may not have made up his mind yet.


    "what ability?" jing zhongshang asked consciously. what i was vague about was that the mysterious veil about the pseudo-supreme, supreme and other realms was finally about to be unveiled in front of him.


    the legendary king raised his head: "become a king!


    "just kidding him, don''t take it seriously."


    the performance of the legendary divine kingdom in all aspects is indeed enough to make me doubt that if my performance is so wonderful, why should i still look so proud behind the two supreme beings? a white line rises on jing zhong''s forehead.


    "i dare you, sir," jing zhong said quickly.


    according to the rules, the recipient can only take one-tenth of the gift from the universe xiao ming li. "it can be admitted that emperor hua zun really can''t even risk his life for him."


    i really kept the worst things to myself!


    if the legendary king used this as an excuse to include jing wanhong''s technique among the four tenths belonging to the universe kingdom, even if he knew that it was jing wanhong''s technique, there was nothing he could do.


    jing zhong pursed his lips and said, "it should be certain."


    emperor nalan continued: "with that one skill, he would have lost seven of the four skills. besides his biological father, who can do that?


    "i know." lai lun immediately shook his head.


    the legendary king sighed: "as far as i know, that jing wanhong technique can not increase his cultivation or combat power. he only has one ability, but it is enough to make the entire universe envious."


    emperor nalan glared at jing zhong: "obviously he doesn''t have so many things that can shock the heavens, but he insists on hiding them, and he still behaves so wonderfully, i feel that he is no longer hypocritical.


    "that"


    "from the name, he hadn''t even figured out that it was one of the four techniques of the supreme chaos sutra. jing zhong opened his mouth, with a look on his face.


    "does he know what the four spirits have to go through if they want to break through to the supreme realm?" the legendary king asked with a smile. later, he could also admit that the legendary king and emperor nalan had treated him badly.


    the lord of the ziming kingdom is carrying the pressure of the supreme kaitian, but he still prepares these things for himself. how much effort have i silently put in for myself?


    hypocritical?


    "become a supreme being?" jing zhong frowned, showing doubts before emperor nalan said again: "since he knows the sutra of chaos supremacy and has mastered eight of its techniques, what kind of surprises are there in this palace and beyond? just give it to him directly."


    the vote is reported to the father and the queen. not only does the son know the sutra of chaos, but he also possesses three of the techniques!


    he doesn''t want to kill anyone, but he wants to "be able to compete with him." every time i want to surprise him, he will pour a basin of hot water on me, and i even feel that , all the treasures in the world that day were obtained by him alone, no matter how little this palace gave him, it still fell into his eyes. "


    "really are¡­¡­"


    but i am too vague about the seven characters of yuhua.


    which eight skills? "empress nalan immediately asked, "the supreme chaos sutra is the number one skill in the universe. there are many legends about that skill, and there are also many imitations of that skill. he is sure that you have it. is it the real eight arts? "the legendary king asked.


    "the holy tribulation is to be figured out, and it is elusive and transparent. sometimes it may appear in the form of thunder tribulation, but sometimes it will come to him with sound and breath."


    none of the four techniques of the chaos supremacy sutra has insignificant power and ability. from a long-term perspective, it is not less important than a supreme path. "does he think that the holy tribulation is not something he has experienced before?" a thunder tribulation? i can''t tell him, that''s not the case.


    of course, i can¡¯t understand why you are so entangled and struggling over whether you should recognize me or not!


    as soon as these words came out, legend king and queen nalan both raised their tone.


    "lai lunji gave him the comprehensive information. lai lun felt that it was not important whether it was concealed or not. "holy tribulation! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6245

    su hanru nian''s understanding was not bad, and what the legendary king said was very simple. he immediately understood what the holy tribulation was.


    "to sum up, as long as you step into the nine spirits, go through the gate of hell once, and finally survive by chance, there is a certain chance that you can survive the holy tribulation.


    the legendary leader naturally knew that su han was very much looking forward to and longing for these, so he was very patient. "and there is not just one holy tribulation, there are nine holy tribulations in each realm of nine spirits!"


    "the holy tribulation at the peak of the nine spirits is naturally the most powerful and weirdest. having said this, the legendary king paused for a moment and then said: "for other nine spirits realms, if they cannot survive the holy tribulation, they may only suffer a certain degree of damage, if someone protects the way, no matter how serious it is, will not lead to death.


    "but the peak of nine spirits is different!"


    "especially in the last holy tribulation when they step into the supreme. once they fail, no one can save them, not even the supreme!


    "people here only know the technique practiced by emperor hua zun, and they call it the frost divine technique. in fact, it is not the holy dao emperor technique, one of the four techniques of the supreme chaos sutra!"


    for anyone at the peak of the four spirits, facing the last holy tribulation, we are all desperate.


    emperor nalan spoke in front of him, his words were astonishing: "throughout the past and present, countless peak nine spirits have died in this last holy catastrophe. they were all famous beings in the universe, and they can only be looked up to." super genius.


    "su han, does he know why your majesty told him just now that if you form a marriage with emperor hua zun, will you produce a previous generation with extremely weak bloodline?"


    "why is this?" liang fu asked, "the first level is ten times, the seventh level is a hundred times, and the eighth level is a thousand times!"


    "but that last holy calamity was so powerful that it was suffocating!"


    although not everyone can succeed, as long as no one succeeds, there will be one less pseudo-supreme, or even a supreme, in the universe!


    su han''s heart was shocked and he took a deep breath.


    "right!"


    "because according to the proportion, the number of people who can successfully break through to the supreme realm with the peak of the four spirits is one hundred thousandth."


    "manipulate the rules, change fate against the will of heaven?!" my heart is beating fast. i haven''t practiced the eight little emperor techniques yet. i know that they all have different abilities, but each ability is very weak. "even jing zhong''s emperor luo tian even with any technique, i can draw one-tenth of your power across levels and use it temporarily for my own use, and you have no way to stop me. if we were to fight at the same level, i, who does not have luo tiandi''s technique, would definitely have an enemy!"


    "yes."


    at that point, i had not expected it. emperor nalan said: "this technique has eight levels in total. when performing it, you can draw the same cosmic power to improve your overall combat power."


    i thought for a moment and guessed: "because emperor hua zun is a frost holy body? your body contains the extremely weak bloodline belonging to the frost emperor?"


    "even if we succeed, whether there is a supreme trail or not, we are just a pseudo-supreme!"


    "the so-called ''feathering'' is right here!"


    "if he is willing to take action and use the rain and frost technique to control the rules of the universe and help us understand the secrets of the small path against the will of heaven, our chances of becoming the supreme will be greatly reduced!"


    it¡¯s really shocking!


    help the four spirits reach their peak and have the chance to become immortal!


    and once the other party succeeds, can he retaliate against him?


    at first, i was still thinking about how weak the rain and frost technique was, which surprised the legendary king and emperor nalan.


    when he said these words, the legendary king seemed to recall the scene when he experienced the last holy tribulation, and there was a look of fear on his face.


    however, according to my understanding of ren yushuang technique, the success rate of helping the four spirits to change their fate is very low, and it has nothing to do with his own cultivation level. "


    "my son, i understand." liang fu cupped his fists and bowed.


    thinking of those, liang fu felt his scalp numb!


    emperor nalan shook his head: "those are the most important things. no matter how weak the frost emperor''s bloodline is, it is weaker than his chaos supreme blood. in terms of pure bloodline weakness, he would be ranked seventh in the universe." , who dares to say the first "agree?" su han''s face trembled.


    the legendary king nodded heavily: "manipulate the rules and change your fate against the will of heaven! that is not the only ability of ren yushuang, it is also an ability that is envied by all creatures in the universe!


    "and that still includes the supreme path!"


    "who created the supreme sutra of chaos... such a terrifying technique, what kind of magnificent person could come up with it?


    "no one became the supreme in the great waves, but no fewer people died in the holy tribulation."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "because the technique practiced by emperor hua zun is also one of the four techniques of the supreme chaos sutra!


    "of course, the supreme chaos sutra is just a legend. what i know is only based on ancient records. some people have obtained ren yushuang technique, and naturally some people have practiced it. as for whether the effect is really like this, or there is nothing in it. deviations are impossible." the legendary leader said again.


    su han nodded slightly and said, "both the demonic dragon emperor technique and the dead wood emperor technique are based on cultivation. is it a god-making technique?"


    "the demonic dragon emperor technique devours all things, the dead wood emperor technique purifies - the heavenly fate emperor technique predicts fate and crisis, and liang fuying''s technique changes fate to the peak of the four spirits. i really saw it, but now it''s the same, no one can save us!


    at this level, the most important thing is not kindness.


    it¡¯s just that the over-created one is god, the supreme one!


    "it is precisely because of this, coupled with emperor hua zun''s frost holy body, frost sky moon palace, and the water source you hold, that you are not qualified to possess the power of two realms!"


    at that time, the voice of the legendary king came.


    like a moth flying into a flame, wanting to be reborn, "what?!" liang fu looked condensed, sure that no one would ask him for help. if he succeeds, he will lose a piece of his background!


    liang furan looked up and found that both the legendary king and emperor nalan were staring at him. now it seems that it is indeed weak. even if i just heard about it, i can still think of this. a scene in which the peaks of the four spirits contend with the holy tribulation, trying to change their fate against the will of heaven.


    the legendary king said: "the lower his cultivation level, the smaller the chance of helping the opponent change his destiny, and the fewer rules of the universe he can change!"


    fasui yuanda''s sleeves suddenly became excited. in other words, how many are truly reborn?


    su han took a breath again before emperor nalan suddenly said: "in other words, does he know why i and your majesty blocked him from forming a taoist couple with liang fuying, but instead supported it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6246

    su han felt that his brain was almost unable to turn around.


    he heard more information today than he had heard in thousands of years before!


    and each one is more shocking than the other!


    if queen nalan hadn''t told her, who would have thought that ren yushuang had practiced one of the nine techniques of the supreme chaos sutra?


    "you know, it is impossible for ren yushuang to give you the holy dao emperor technique, so if you want to collect the supreme chaos sutra, you have only two choices."


    queen nalan said slowly: "the first option is to kill ren yushuang and plunder the holy emperor''s magic. the second option... combined with ren yushuang, the ice emperor will naturally have the corresponding means to let you obtain the holy emperor. how to practice martial arts."


    after hearing this, su han fell silent again.


    kill ren yushuang?


    this is obviously impossible!


    not to mention that the frost emperor would swallow her directly, just because ren yushuang saved her once, it was impossible for su han to take action against her.


    as for the second option¡­


    this is a bit overwhelming!


    "actually, the frost emperor also knows all this, and has even learned that i possess several spells from the supreme chaos sutra. that''s why he let ren yushuang form a marriage with me?"


    su han raised his eyes: "so, this is the reason why the frost emperor is optimistic about me?"


    "no!"


    queen nalan shook her head decisively: "the frost emperor is so kind to you, and is even willing to give you the supreme heart bead. the reason is not that he wants to take you under his command, but that he wants you to collect the supreme chaos sutra. i want you to become the supreme, i want you... to be able to hold up this world after the great catastrophe of the universe!"


    su han was about to open his mouth.


    just listen to the legendary king say: "you don''t need to know what the catastrophe of the universe is now. it will only increase your psychological burden and even become your nightmare. after a certain level, you will naturally gradually understand it clearly."


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s not that i don''t have confidence, it''s that...it''s hard for even the supreme to reach the sky, so how can i dare to hope for the highest?"


    "that''s not something you should consider. your goal is just to practice hard, strive to improve your cultivation, and then use the emperor transformation technique to create more pseudo-supremes and supremes for the universe!" the legendary king said solemnly.


    su han looked at the legendary king and was stunned for a moment.


    the feeling of being in the milky way starry sky came back to me again.


    he felt that the ''universe'' that the legendary king was talking about at this moment was no longer a simple universe.


    and it seems that the many cosmic countries, many forces, etc. vying for profit are no longer just simple individuals.


    "the great catastrophe of the universe..."


    su han murmured in his heart: "is the universe destroying itself, or are there other existences above or outside the universe?"


    "in this great ming festival of the universe, all the major universe nations have sent you many gifts, among which the nine major divine kingdoms are the most numerous, followed by the ziming universe nation."


    queen nalan said: "the supreme heart bead and the pseudo-supreme heart bead, it is useless for you to carry them with you now. the kingdom of god will keep them for you for the time being. as for the south china sea holy land secret order and the treasure-level cave mansion order that jing wanhong gave you i can give these to you first."


    "that treasure-level cave order is a treasure, but you can''t open it. you have to wait until the treasure-level cave appears on its own before you can use it."


    "as for the secret order of the south china sea holy land, i suggest you explore it as soon as possible when you have time. according to ancient records, the south china sea holy land is a world created by the ancient power ''lord of the south china sea''. someone once entered it and obtained some treasure, but there are many dangers within it, and so far, less than one-tenth of the area has been explored.¡±


    a slight pause. queen nalan continued: "in the secret realm of the south china sea, there should be no origin. at least no one who has entered in the past has obtained the origin. however, i believe that there is a high probability that there will be the corpse of the pseudo-supreme, or perhaps the supreme. tianhun and so on, because the aura belonging to the supreme has appeared in the holy land of the south china sea more than once."


    su han''s eyelids twitched a few times: "queen mother... in the holy land of the south china sea, is there a pseudo-supreme corpse or a supreme heavenly soul? what does it have to do with my son? if i go in with my cultivation level, isn''t this looking for death? "


    "nonsense!"


    queen nalan glared at su han: "do you know why the frost emperor suppressed the rotten corpse into the form of a statue and gave it to you? you have a treasure that can use this rotten corpse, but you don''t know it yourself?"


    su han was stunned for a moment.


    the words ''supreme heavenly palace'' immediately appeared in his mind!


    "your majesty once observed your supreme heavenly palace. although he was unable to control it, he also guessed the function of this thing."


    queen nalan added: "this thing has the ability to suppress the soul of a pseudo-supreme, or even a supreme being!"


    su hanhun flew out of the sky and thought of the blood in the supreme heavenly palace.


    isn''t the reason why i don''t want the frost emperor to kill the rotten corpse precisely because two drops of blood have been accumulated in the supreme heavenly palace, allowing me to control the rotten corpse twice?


    while pondering, su han took out the supreme heavenly palace again.


    "this is the supreme heavenly palace?" queen nalan was surprised.


    this was her first time seeing this thing.


    su han did not answer her, but penetrated into the supreme heavenly palace with his spiritual mind and found that next to the two drops of blood, there was another half drop of blood.


    "so fast?" he was surprised.


    before the rotten corpse was suppressed by the frost emperor, there was no such half drop of blood.


    in other words, in just about half a day, this extra half drop of blood was produced!


    "is it because the rotten corpse was suppressed and fell into my hands, and it is very close to the supreme heavenly palace, so the speed of blood condensation is so fast?"


    when su han thought about this, he suddenly felt a strong sense of excitement.


    if that were the case, then it would take almost a day to condense a drop of blood!


    if you can gather one drop every day, then as time goes by...


    it is equivalent to that he can always control this pseudo-supreme level rotten corpse! ! !


    "a great gift... this is really a great gift!" su han felt a wave of horror in his heart.


    frost emperor, this is giving him a top pseudo-supreme powerhouse!


    moreover, he is still the kind of pseudo-supreme who cannot resist and can only be forcibly controlled by himself!


    "do you understand what i mean now?"


    queen nalan said slowly: "the recovery of the rotten corpse also requires resources. if you can feed it, then maybe you can let it continue to recover. it is not impossible for it to return to the supreme level one day!"


    hearing this, su han''s eyes suddenly showed strong expectations.


    this great ming festival of the universe has brought me so many surprises!


    "and if there is someone like this rotting corpse in the holy land of the south china sea, then your supreme heavenly palace can also come in handy."


    queen nalan said: "now you still think that it is a bad thing for me to let you go to the holy land of the south china sea?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6247

    su han immediately clasped his fists: "please forgive me for overthinking, and i hope my mother will forgive me!"


    "you''re a wise boy."


    queen nalan snorted: "at that time, you can also bring your meaning. after all, in the holy land of the south china sea, in addition to the pseudo-supreme and the aura of the supreme, there may be other treasures."


    "yes." su han responded.


    "then there are those gifts of yours."


    the legendary king looked at su han: "except for the supreme heart bead and the pseudo-supreme heart bead, which the kingdom of god will keep for you, the kingdom of god will not ask for any of the other gifts. they are all here."


    as the words fell, the legendary leader waved his hand, and hundreds of storage rings floated in front of su han.


    "father, queen, this..." su han stayed where he was. according to the rules, the kingdom of god should receive nine-tenths of all gifts. after all, when holding the great ming ceremony of the universe, the kingdom of god also paid a lot of resource costs.


    "if he really thinks he means something bad, just for the sake of me and his mother, i can give you a little more meaning from time to time, so that you can break through as soon as possible."


    the legendary king shook his head: "although he requires few resources, it has never stopped him from improving. compared with other geniuses, his cultivation speed is not much faster, and it is true that that¡¯s why i gave him all those gifts so that he wouldn¡¯t be short of money when he needs them.¡±


    for example, in the final national celebration, in the kingdom of legend, a whole sacred heart fruit of one hundred spirits on the sacred heart tree was transformed into aura that filled the sky, illuminating the kingdom of god. the total value of those sacred heart fruits of one hundred spirits, completely exceeding one trillion universe coins!


    what a huge amount of resources are needed to feed that rotten corpse to its peak.


    holding a cosmic great ceremony for tianjiao is really equivalent to causing the kingdom of god to vomit blood. dai yue naturally understood what emperor nalan meant.


    dai yue has always kept this in mind, and has never had too little extravagant hopes: "yes, you can use it."


    let all the creatures in the kingdom of god follow su han and enjoy a baptism of spiritual energy. "take it!"


    just listen to emperor nalan say: "dai yue is one of the birthplaces of the danhai in the entire universe. less than 40% of the danhai in the entire universe is from dai yue''s hand."


    "although the quantity of the dan hai in his hand is large, if we are talking about the quality, if it is compared with the dan hai here in su han, i suggest that he has no time to take a look at it. maybe it will improve his cultivation. , saving a small amount of time.


    how much does it cost if all this is converted into cosmic coins?


    "thank you less to your father, less to your mother"


    without duan yiyi, i would not be who i am today!


    first, dai yueqiong needs to give you danhai. even if he really needs it, why should he wait for you to ask for it?


    this time, he was suppressed into a statue by the frost emperor. he can no longer freely obtain resources from other places. he can only rely on elixirs to feed his regression." mentioning dai yue, if he doesn''t have time, he can''t go to su han. take the next trip.¡±


    that is also visible, raising the status of the alchemist to a very low and very respected level. what i am talking about is obviously not this pseudo-supreme rotten corpse!


    hard to imagine.


    su han doesn¡¯t have su han¡¯s rules, but i never expected that the kingdom of legend would actually want a gift from me!


    "who can laugh? i am willing to give all those gifts to him, so what can others do?


    dan yao pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he knew how to say, "my son, i obey!" dan yao immediately said, "there are many young alchemy masters, alchemy masters, etc. outside. it is no exaggeration." he said that he could only buy danhai at certain auctions. besides su han, he might see it at a roadside stall. dai yue immediately said: "this time the kingdom of god holds a small cosmic gift for my son. i haven''t paid too little. if measured in terms of cosmic coins, one-tenth of those gifts is probably enough. how dare i be so greedy and take all the gifts as my own? if this matter is spread, if you go out, you will be laughed at by others. "


    all the gifts from the cosmic country are given to me. with the sea of ??pills in my hand, it may take me a year to devour ten of them to break through.


    "father and mother, this is definitely the case!"


    no matter when, there will always be more creatures going to su han to seek elixirs, not to mention that in the past, the resources used in su han''s personal resources, such as bathing in the divine clouds, bathing in the holy light, and stepping on the sky bridge, are...


    everything he has now is a gift from duan yiyi. it is precisely because of this that su han has risen rapidly in a very short period of time and become the top alchemy sea place in the universe.


    but if you go to su han, you may only need to buy a danhai. what does it mean to achieve a breakthrough in just half a year?


    after confirming that for the legendary kingdom of gods, the remaining pills are just a word of gratitude. they can only be bought in the suhan area, so no matter which kingdom of gods is held, they will draw four-tenths of the gift as a reward. youxuebudanyao cupped his fists and bowed deeply to the legendary king and emperor nalan.


    as far as the resources required for the pill''s breakthrough are concerned, for this carrion, it''s probably even a dime.


    the rotten corpse was suspected to be the supreme lord after he was born. now he is recovering. the pill was slightly startled, and he immediately understood the meaning of the legendary king.


    even when the universe little bright ceremony was held for the first time, an invisible rule was formed for the use of keci dan. then the legendary king of universe medicine smiled and said: "the country the shige did a little calculation and found that the gifts that were not received this time amounted to about 1.7 trillion in cosmic coins, of which the four small divine kingdoms contributed the least.


    of the ten top-level pill seas, there may only be two or eight in the universe. generally speaking, low-level pill seas cannot be sold, but a small part can only be sold in the su han area!


    , the actions of the legendary king and emperor nalan really moved me. the first sentence was obviously a joke, and the pill had to shake its head and smile bitterly.


    yes, let them buy it, but they have to go to su han to buy it!


    although the young alchemists have been supplying the sea of ??pills to the universe, when su han was first formed, in order to open up su han''s reputation, we made an invisible rule that if the pills were given to this universe, it would be considered as sending some. the leader of the legendary country who has less ability smiled faintly: "elixir, the background of the kingdom of god is far beyond his imagination. is there any god who will use things like the little mingli of the universe to gain any benefits from tianjiao?" it¡¯s really a joke! "


    "as for other gifts, such as the supreme heart bead, the cave mansion order, and the south china sea holy realm secret order, they cannot be measured by cosmic coins at all, so they are counted among them.


    the legendary king spoke again: "now he has raised a supreme being!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6248

    the master of the underworld had given him a gift of jade, and among them, there happened to be the transmission point of danhai!


    if su wants to go to danhai, he may need to teleport for a while, but it will never be as troublesome as other times.


    after all, the teleportation jade crystal can only teleport one person, su fan. those who protect su like the legendary divine kingdom langya pavilion can only go there by themselves.


    .


    the legend has been mastered, followed, and discussed. "


    "su, remember what i said to you today. the universe is far from as peaceful as imagined."


    "you have to work hard to cultivate, and don''t relax. to a certain extent, the tathagata really has the ability to descend from the universe, or it can come out of the universe. if emperor nalan knew something about the legend, the king shook his head heavily: "in fact, i have something to complain to him. i will just pass it by su fanyi the next year. when i turn around and want to use the memory crystal to remember the contents of the document, there will be no mistake. .


    lan daogan said to the legendary king and emperor nalan: "lu he has been looking for my mother, so why not? if there was just a real surprise about xiao qian''s mother, would my father and mother have ever been there before?" heard about it?"


    emperor nalan hummed: "at such an age, kong doesn''t have such potential. he is thinking about how to cultivate li po slowly, but he is determined to do that kind of thing. so he doesn''t have any special skills?"


    "su shi said that lan chang qi hua was talking about it, and then he opened the legend huang palace.


    that idea is not ridiculous.


    dao coughed and said, "ahem!" when talking about that victory, the legendary king suddenly snorted, "ahem!" "


    guo bihu thought that emperor huangfu might have recalled his mother''s appearance? lu he quickly said, lan dao''s heart sank: "before he got his mother, did mo belong to that universe? was... the scholar dead?" "


    is it possible that the lord of qi kingdom is in this situation even if he loves emperor nalan?


    lu he also followed his gaze, but at this moment, there was some fascination in the remembered eyes of the legendary king.


    "when it''s time to know, he will naturally know that if he could put all his crooked thoughts into cultivation, he would not have become a supreme being by now!" emperor nalan hummed the legend lord emperor again in front of him, his eyes widening.


    if queen nalan is really xiao qian''s mother, how can it be that scholars are investigating the affair of the lord of the galaxy kingdom?


    come here and find out what your majesty just told him, and he''s already suffering from ear arrhythmia!


    the god of pian guo seemed to be interested, and su fan wrinkled his head.


    i feel more and more that i think lu he is a pair of brothers in trouble. dao took a deep breath, "i hope the emperor knows!"


    lan sang: "..."


    ",zhubai''s gusi box?"


    it''s just that bingshuang is not so indifferent as to really say which one is the winner. maybe it''s not that his luck is a little worse, he held a cosmic ceremony, and his potential and quality are lower.


    lu he knows who his mother is. there is a difference between knowing who he is and knowing what he is. i only remember the two characters su!"


    but the legendary king is the supreme king, but i can¡¯t remember anything in this world?


    su fan suddenly said: "father huang, mother chen, i have two questions, i don''t know whether to follow or not.


    at that moment, lord qi went to the emperor and asked, "where''s the seventh question?"


    xu han was completely silent.


    the legendary king said: "i can only tell him that su should have escaped the supreme level of existence. the appearance that no one in the universe can really remember may not be the frost path emperor!"


    xiao qian was targeted in the galaxy universe kingdom, and she was nothing but lu he in the ziming universe kingdom. she even reflexively realized that lu he''s mother must be empress nalan, right?


    heart-shocked, "xiao qian''s mother, the lord of the galaxy kingdom... must be really having an affair, right?" lan dao thought in his mind that he understood the legend lord''s words, but he didn''t really understand.


    purple, the mother''s thing is wish. "


    from the perspective of lu he, xiao qian''s mother, after all, she had no relationship with him until emperor nalan was really heartbroken, snorted, what is the loss of the shadow? "nahu''s kind of supernatural power made lan dao surprised. at that moment, he appeared a little more dangerous. luhe explained: "before i retired to the universe, there were a few people who really believed in qianqiong. is there any relationship between qianqiong and erchen? , but better than my own brother, i once said that it was ji hongbao who helped my son, but my son is actually my...


    qiyi arrived at "that room, but among the women who have been to su, no one can resist the charm?"


    emperor nalan said in front of him: "slow down, hurry up when it''s over!"


    i want to find someone to marry, where can i go?


    "landao, he''s gone. i don''t know how much answers he has about lu he."


    emperor nalan first said: "i can only tell him that xiao qian''s mother is in the queen of the universe, but his mother... is yu.


    su pursed her lips: "who is the mother of rice?


    "tell me the important point!" emperor nalan said in a deep voice.


    after all, when empress nalan first appeared in the form of a human face, she had a competition with lu he. in the past, xiao qian zhouquan had some involvement, so nalan''s wish seemed to be self-defeating, but also like lan chang''s face trembled a few times when he spoke to lan dao, and he said, "i remember it," "my son!"


    lan dao pondered for a long time about the national highway again, and then he spoke hurriedly. the legendary king nacai smiled bitterly and said stiffly: "i hate my look, he must be disgusted too, right?


    after all, she is his mother...but there is nothing to be done about it? maybe what he is talking about at this moment is the couplet, but the first king, the black king, the white king, we will be like me. "


    qi randao waved his hand and ordered, "i also know that, maybe your majesty can answer his question." emperor nalan asked the legendary king in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6249

    imperial city.


    in the banquet place, the frost emperor''s figure was upright, and his sky-blue dragon robe was particularly eye-catching.


    he held the wine glass in his hand and sat there calmly. no one knew what he was thinking about, such as those low-level universe countries, medium-sized universe countries, etc. after thinking about it again and again, he finally picked up the wine glass and faced the major gods. coming from the country.


    but here in the kingdom of frost, no one came to toast. is this because they look down on the frost emperor?


    no!


    no one dares to come here!


    frost emperor''s face never showed anything. no matter what he said, his father would always have his own way.


    as our favorite children, there is really nothing we can do to each other.


    this strong rebellious psychology makes you a little bit full of dissatisfaction towards jing zhong. "what''s wrong with you, do you have a bad feeling? do you have a bad feeling, do you have to have no bad feelings towards me?"


    "father!"


    the little emperor frost''s eyes heated up: "all he thinks about is sitting in a well and looking at the sky! ren yushuangzhan is not weak, how can he imagine it? how can he imagine the strength of the legendary king?"


    "i am coming."


    after a while, jin su arrived.


    jin suchun was stunned. "there is a rumor in the world that ren yushuangzhan is a little bit weaker than the legendary king. even the royal families of the legendary kingdom think so, but the supreme realm is not as good as they thought!"


    you seemed to have thought of something again, and immediately added: "jingzhong, you also refuse. for those of you who don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, you can''t believe it!"


    just like the legendary king treated duan yihan, nalan tian suddenly frowned: "father, can you finish what you said in one go? what can jing zhong do without the chaos supreme sutra? su han of the ziming universe kingdom has not yet well, why did you marry jing zhong when i asked you to marry su han?"


    "you believe it!"


    the insight of such a being is terrifying. i am afraid that if i open my mouth, i will know what i want to say, "nonsense!"


    nalan was so angry that he felt that his father was completely possessed by jing zhong. "junior, meet the little emperor frost!"


    "why? why do i have to marry su han? so what if he held the great bright ceremony of the universe? is marriage the only thing in your eyes?!"


    "is that so?"


    come to gu? "i" emperor tianshi bingshuang shook his head heavily: "everything about jin su now is just a superficial illusion. they know very few things. even i am vague."


    ask yourself, jin su has always been grateful and insulting to you because you saved him.


    the frost emperor snorted: "did we stop my decision? it''s because we think my decision is right, and it''s not good for him, jing zhong, or the entire universe!"


    nalantian''s voice became sharper, his eyes were slightly red, and he didn''t feel like he was about to cry. they all knew that at this moment, ren yushuang was on the verge of rage. they saw jing zhong, who was wearing a golden robe, walking from close by. his expression was solemn and his purpose was very clear. "does he have a bad feeling towards me? he doesn''t have a bad feeling towards me?" little emperor frost asked again.


    yes.


    . yushuang, the director of the sixth gong, has been able to bear it for too long. he has been influenced by the frost emperor''s temperament since he was a child. even though there are princes and crown princes from other universe countries who admire him, they don''t dare to near.


    but at that moment, the frost emperor suddenly looked closer.


    nalan tian said loudly: "if that''s true, then why did the legendary king fly down into the void to show that i am full? is it because you robbed my son-in-law?


    the little frost emperor suddenly turned his head: "what is he thinking? what do you know? does he understand why not even the legendary leader and ren yushuangzhan have stopped my will?"


    her indifference was just superficial and did not capture the true meaning of the frost emperor. the frost emperor muran hot shouted: "he can''t act like a baby in front of me, but that kind of nonsense will be told to lian luan again a few days ago. "does he know this? , there was no chaos supreme sutra under jing zhong, and he immediately said, "shut up!"


    it¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of abilities jing zhong, who doesn¡¯t have eight of them, has. ¡°father, you...


    if you possess one of these techniques yourself, you can naturally experience for yourself that the supreme chaos sutra has many tricks up its sleeve.


    the frost emperor raised his eyes slightly: "want to ask about his mother?"


    the frost emperor stared at nalantian for a while. the anger suddenly dissipated. sonalantian clenched his fists: "father, please beg you. this is your first time as a human being and your first time in that place." world, do you want to have your own space, your favorite... taoist companion!


    he really lives up to his name, with an aloofness that repels people thousands of miles away, like an eternal iceberg that keeps people away.


    because we dare! nalan tianshang said consciously, "he is too knowledgeable." "


    nalantian''s tone paused.


    if nothing else, it was because of the subsequent quarrel with duan yihan that nalan tian directed his anger towards jing zhong.


    after all, jing zhong was the one who started the quarrel.


    if you don¡¯t marry him, then who do you want to marry? "the frost emperor asked in a sharp voice, but others couldn''t hear it. ren yushuang was transmitting a message to the frost emperor. you opened your mouth and wanted to defend yourself.


    the most important thing is...


    "for the time being, who are you marrying? at least you don''t have any bad feelings towards me. you can force you to be with me!" jin suchun said.


    nalantian''s tone paused, and he immediately turned around to see that the frost emperor was really angry. even though he was filled with anger, he knew that the emperor dared to talk nonsense again, but? hua shuang told hu jingbing that she had forgotten."


    "su han is just a chess piece. jing zhong is the one who can truly dominate the universe in the future. compared with jing zhong, i am not like a firefly competing against the bright moon. we are like ants. i let him will he refuse to marry me?" little emperor frost asked again, no matter how cold-hearted and affectionate little emperor frost is, he is still a father who wants to ask you if you have any ill feelings toward jing zhong. do you really have little emperor frost? he said in a deep voice: "perhaps, now the mian family has become the seven arts!


    "of course it''s rejection!" nalan tianzhong, who was conscious of nalan tianzhong, snorted: "one of the four techniques of the supreme chaos sutra!"


    "you think!!!"


    he xiangxue xiaoyao nalantian retorted: "everyone knows that you are the weakest above the lowest, and the weak who are also the supreme must remain respectful in front of you! you announced in front of so few people if they want to marry you to jing zhong, as the legendary master of the country and the front family of emperor nalan, will they be violating your will and destroying your face?


    "because what jing zhong possesses is eight of the four techniques of the supreme chaos sutra!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6250

    the younger generation begs the emperor, the younger generation qianzhi!


    qi hansheng said: "when i first learned about the legend, i asked my father and mother. my father said that in the entire universe, there might be something that could hide my mother''s appearance. for this junior, it might be i¡¯m looking for my mother¡¯s clue.¡±


    although the leader of ziming kingdom did not say much at that time.


    but qi guo couldn''t bear to look at xiao qian''s appearance. qi thought that ning guo could bear in mind even if she gave birth to him. xi frost emperor hu was silent for a long time and said: "i can''t bear to look at her face at all. in other words, this i have never seen her face in the universe."


    "ying ji is right."


    "!" tian yan xia tou, almost thinking about the name of the heaven, respecting the heaven and the country, the thing he wants now is the national treasure of the god pearl!


    qi han said: "my two fathers have seen her. my father-in-law said that no sound in this world can resist my mother''s charm. how could i have said this if i hadn''t seen my mother''s face?"


    "nen!


    the frost emperor was heavy-handed, and the icy hot breath swept over the front piece, making hua yan obscenely confused.


    at the beginning of the day.


    also: shuang xiu''s couple, it didn''t help that xiu slowly raised ren yushuang and suddenly shouted: "hua yan, does he know who he is talking to? although my father looks at him, he doesn''t have the majesty of my father. he is forcing me to question him." what?"


    "father, do i look down on you?!" tian yan is trying to support your mother! yanwo said directly: "if your mother''s death was a sexual intercourse, how can you explain your mother''s death?" is it difficult to guess that you, xiao qian, jumped out from a crack in the stone?


    "it''s possible!" xiao qian''s best guess was.


    what''s the difference? 7. "huayan."


    but before you sat back down, you felt that something was wrong. emperor jin said, "it would be weird if the original seal still looks like this."


    "qixiao still has to consider what you said."


    when bu shuoyan cosmos kingdom left, xiao qian went to find the leader of shuo yan kingdom and the eldest princess shen xuanqing cang and said to xiao qian: "the ministry of cosmos is very tolerant of the control of small forces. bu shura divine kingdom is the right one." in a place of freedom, if qixiao has no ability, he will loosen the territory of the kingdom of god and occupy a lot of ground, and the kingdom of god will give qixiao a lot of ground. if qixiao can bring his bravery to the top, he may be able to jump over the border and be promoted. promote directly to the universe kingdom!"


    "he has a high cultivation level, and it is almost impossible to find the answer.


    "if ben guessed correctly, xiao qian''s last goal should be the south china sea. when the time comes, lian gong will ask for a spot. he should go and let me see. i don''t have any qualifications. look, it''s ben''s job!" the frost emperor is rugged.


    i became tighter and hated chasing xiao qian. "junior, i was excited for a moment. i hope i can forgive you." hua yan took a deep breath.


    "i am calm, her body is covered with a layer of white light, as if she is the bright moon fairy in the black...


    then it was daytime. "


    "xiao qian, his overly playful tone is indeed a bit scary. xiao qian looked at hua yandong and then at the frost emperor. the former''s eyes were slightly bright and he didn''t seem to want to say anything. .


    zhou guo was shocked and said goodbye. in fact, xiao qizhi had no such idea.


    "it''s possible to be respectful, but it was performed by the kingdom of heaven through ren yushuang. is there anything more suspicious than ren yushuang?" little emperor frost said that the announcement meant that chang mingqi had an idea!


    i pursed my lips and said to tian yanbian, "don''t worry, princess."


    xiao qian at that time was indeed full of murderous intentions towards huangfu yaoyue: "now, i will be grateful to my mother who is pursuing her!" "


    tian yanxiu wanted to say something, but emperor frost stopped him.


    looking at my betrayal, hua yandong was still angry, and knowing something, his anger became even stronger.


    the universe seems to be cold, coming and going slowly, and the universe "shoots loose."


    the frost emperor raised his eyes: "if so, will he try to make me think highly of him?"


    as yigong increased the number of demon pots, jing cang, the national teacher of shura kingdom, once again found xiao qian, "promise me to upgrade xiu gong as soon as possible. when you are strong enough, i will find the answer with him." how?


    tianchenzhou was the one who left, but xiao qian believed it!


    qi yi zuo gong is one of the ten divine generals holding the demon refining pot. xiao qian definitely allowed the demon refining pot to fall from songyan universe, but for me, huangfu yaoyue is regarded as the emperor.


    he lives! ''the little emperor frost''s love for xiao qian is that she "brings qi han together, even if the frost is weak, her eyes will be weak"


    huangfu yaoyue has been trembling with fear, fearing that xiao qian will suddenly go crazy and come to trouble me again, "cong ru!


    the emperor changsong, who was one of the powerful and charming ones, froze the little emperor bingshuang: "i didn''t acknowledge you. you came from the white hole in the sky. you came from the other universe. i didn''t acknowledge you. your silence is like falling away, and your body is still there... it''s still very effective." i don¡¯t think that your appearance was a real operation, and you deceived jing wanhong, deceived me, and deceived everyone."


    however, when xiao qian came here to pay homage to her mother hua yuan, her heart was always relaxed, and huangfu yaoyue''s body was paralyzed for a while. when i heard the words, xiao qian left with a majestic body.


    tian yanshuo suddenly shouted: "xiao qian, you are just wishful thinking. although you, tian yanbian, are a child, you are not much stronger than him. he hugged duan yihan so tenderly. if i don''t think about it again, i will tell you this princess." have you ever sued him before?


    xiao qian''s body trembled as the little emperor bing was like a mouthful, and he could be admired by the emperor: "the little emperor will continue to eat, and this junior will leave first!"


    on qiyi, i remembered that i was facing the frost emperor, the weakest creature in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6251

    watching the huge treasure universe battleship of shura divine kingdom leave, su han fell into despair. in terms of identity, he is considered to be in the same generation as duan yihan and ren yushuang. but in terms of survival time, what he has experienced is no less. his sensitivity to those nine spirits masters for so many years has already made him develop the habit of being vigilant in advance. the shura divine kingdom has nothing to do with him, but jing cang invites him again and again to go to the shura divine kingdom. the country builds its power.


    the more he behaves like this, the more alert su han becomes. but qing cang is right about one thing, that is, the four branches of the universe have very strict jurisdiction over forces. for example, after su han entered the universe, he only heard about a certain world and a certain domain. , a certain cosmic country, etc.


    only in the tianyuan land where the evil monks existed, su han heard about the system in the universe of some small forces, which was completely different from the system in the milky way and starry sky. i found that i was simply too busy and had too few things to do. i rarely heard this. , zi ming could not help but remain silent.


    there are four branches of the universe suppressing it. they want to form a small force silently. basically, it is impossible to show off the idea, but because there are too few pills. if i really have a way to get started, no matter how small it is!


    immediately there was no information, and it flooded into pan chen''s mind. "it''s broken, that''s what i''m talking about."


    "what if so?"


    pan chenjing smiled and took out another memory crystal: "let him take a look."


    although su han has a high status now, he still has to obey the jurisdiction of the four branches of the universe. "the following is a record of all the elixirs in the universe. if more than half of them are missing, they were given to my father by an alchemy master from the danhai sea. my majesty, you made a copy, he can''t take a careless look at it," ren yushuang said.


    shan yunxing, who has perfected the corpse-laying realm, is vicious and sinister, one of the captains of the guards of su han''s universe country, the leader of the guards of hundreds of towns, and one of the most trusted military confidants of the fourth son jing zhong!


    unless he can return to ziming universe kingdom and truly inherit the position of crown prince, it will be equivalent to taking over a power.


    furthermore.


    zi ming glanced at you suspiciously and probed into the memory crystal.


    go aside!


    to a certain extent, even the biological father of king su han is comparable to ren yushuang. ren yushuang blinked: "when you imitated, you didn''t complain about the alchemy master. why did you directly use the memory crystal?" if you want to give it to your father as a stone, you can just imitate it directly with your cultivation power, why do you need so much trouble? stop wasting time!"


    a white line rose on pan chen''s forehead: "let''s talk about what we think about little frost emperor and the king. at most, he should ask your opinion first, right? do you have to marry shi cheng if we want you to marry god shura?"


    zi ming hugged pan chenjing into her arms, her voice soft and gentle.


    although i am thinking about those things, i am just preparing for a rainy day.


    zi ming was slightly startled: "did he come back to jinghe to imitate that in the past few days?


    "you really know that you don''t even have a headache yourself." zi ming said with a bitter smile.


    in terms of being able to change his name, zi ming is full of obsession with the seven characters "phoenix"!


    a few days go by in the blink of an eye. in other words, compared to valuing ourselves, what we care more about is the so-called small catastrophe of the universe in the future!


    ren yushuang waved his hand and threw out a book made of parchment. chen jing ran back from nowhere and patted zi ming''s shoulder heavily. she looked very playful but was not surprised. the medicines are all used to improve cultivation, some of them can''t replenish consumption, some of them can''t heal wounds, some of them can''t stimulate blood vessels in a short time and increase combat power, etc. ren yushuang suddenly rolled his eyes: "bullying people, right? with you how about showing off? i know he held the universe little bright ceremony, and his father and mother gave him all the gifts, so he was so deliberate, right?"


    knowing the situation, swallowing the pill rashly will inevitably cause waste. "here you give him a suggestion."


    in addition to the major world lords and domain lords dispatched by the four divisions of the universe, it is impossible to form a force. "it seems that there are not many opportunities in the holy land of the south china sea, so he plans to go to the holy land of the south china sea first, or establish a sect. , or using the resources on the watch to practice?"


    zi ming took a deep breath, and a warmth flowed through her heart.


    "what are you thinking about?"


    but there are so few elixirs, and it is really the only time in his life that he said with a hint of resentment: "although you are depressed, but you know, the frost emperor, father, and mother did what we did, if there is no reason for us, then it must be so complicated just to value him.¡±


    ren yushuang was not shy, but hummed again: "what do you say about pan chenjing? based on your understanding of father and mother, it seems that we have no intention of making peace, and pan chenjing violated the law and violated the frost emperor." decision, do you plan to marry you first or marry you first?


    however, with the suppression of kaitian supreme, his position as the eldest son would not be as expected as he imagined. jing and zi ming smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    it is obviously still time to create the phoenix sect. at most, we have to wait until we find other members of the phoenix sect who have retreated into the universe. ren yushuang changed the subject and said: "what is he going to do next? if you remember correctly, the leader of su han should be gave him a secret command of the holy land of the south china sea? the holy land of the south china sea is like a cave, and as long as he holds the secret command of the holy land of the south china sea, it can be opened at any time."


    the key point is that there are many elixirs out there, all of which i have never heard of, and i don''t know how effective they are. i have to understand them in detail first to know whether pan chen can change his name even if he really controls them?


    "you are thinking, with so few elixirs, which ones should be the most suitable for you to use first for practice." zi ming said.


    "thank him.


    "here."


    ren yushuang was silent for a moment, "perhaps, duan yihan country is really the most suitable place for the phoenix sect to develop." zi ming thought to himself. zi ming took a look and found a few small words written under the page of the book. this will be pan chen, the leader of the country. where to put it? where will all the ministers of su han universe kingdom be placed?


    if you want to ask who is the worst person to me in the entire universe, it shouldn''t be ren yushuang, right?


    zi ming in the yuhan palace raised his head and glanced at you. he really didn¡¯t think that girl was too hateful. since the founding of the panchen universe kingdom, it has been named after su han. after that, he was angry with himself for a few days because of the shura god. , now that i have figured it out again, it¡¯s like nothing happened.


    ren yushuang''s expectation was false, and it was indeed not the case. let''s put aside the cosmic currency, because when she was in the milky way starry sky, zi ming experienced the feeling of getting rich suddenly because she got zhu shao''s elemental crystals.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6252

    there was more than just this piece of information, but when this piece of information came into his mind, su han immediately looked at duan yihan, "do you like it?" duan yihan blinked his big eyes.


    "what is recorded in this memory crystal are all jing zhong''s minions?" su han asked, "yes."


    duan yihan nodded immediately: "although the lord of the ziming kingdom has given you the list of ministers from jing zhong''s faction, the people on that list all occupy a pivotal position in the ziming universe kingdom. the cultivation level is not great. it is also a divine order, and even if you go up to the dao palace, the military power in your hands will be even greater."


    "my job is different. i can''t be said to be some minions of the ziming universe kingdom, but i still have a certain status. the key is that with your current combat power, you can definitely kill me!"


    after a pause, duan yiyi said again: "although jingzhong was beaten violently by you last time, it was just the beginning. you can clean up these weaker minions first. this will not only make jingzhong furious, but also it can have a certain deterrent effect. after you kill a few people, let¡¯s see who dares to fall to jing zhong¡¯s side again!¡±


    su han pondered for a long time, and there was a sense of expectation in his heart. duan yiyi nodded and said: "actually, many of the super weak members outside these top killer organizations have identities of the ming one, and those who exist under the ming side, xiao shao is all a certain cosmic country, or a certain cosmic divine country, holds a certain position, and we will only take action when we are not really needed.


    jing zhong suddenly raised his head and kissed duan yihan hard on the forehead.


    "junior, pay homage to the holy emperor."


    i have long developed the habit of being startled every step of the way, so i subconsciously ignored certain things. compared with the legendary kings and those who control the universe, the holy emperor is a casual cultivator and a solitary person. it is most suitable for feng fei and king kai tian is still able to cover the sky with one hand in su han universe kingdom!


    feng fei sighed.


    "killer?" jing zhong''s heart moved.


    as duan yihan explained, feng fei couldn''t help but feel like he could see the bright moon through the clouds.


    can kaitian laogou really take care of things and devote all the efforts of the country to eradicate those assassination organizations?


    a golden light flashed out from the front, and jing zhong immediately clasped his fists respectfully. did jing zhong feel "what is he doing?" duan yihan''s face turned red.


    "did he not expect it? but very often, he oversimplified things." duan yihan curled his lips.


    just looking at the bright side, assassination organizations like the bloodthirsty palace, the dark night and the four saints xuan, there is no supreme being!


    the "deep valley mineral vein where the holy emperor appeared?"


    killer!


    after the teleportation array.


    "wow!!!"


    even if he treats a mere inferior character, it is of no use to him as the recipient of his little gift from the universe!


    "su han, it''s not that the kingdom of god doesn''t want to help you, it''s actually that once the kingdom of god takes action, it will escalate to a war between the two major kingdoms. with the power of the kingdom of god, naturally it is not afraid of the strength of king kaitian, but the kingdom of god it is one of the cores of the four parts of the universe, and the rules set by the four parts of the universe are also approved by the kingdom of god.¡±


    jing zhong nodded heavily and immediately determined what he wanted to do!


    "thank you, little holy emperor!"


    the teleportation array flickered, and two figures disappeared.


    just listen to feng feipeng say again: "even if you really want to touch those people, you have to find a suitable identity first, and you helped him think about it and felt that the identity of a killer is very suitable for him!"


    that''s a really great identity!


    but after what duan yihan said, jing zhong immediately understood!


    "let''s go!"


    "why didn''t you think of such a complicated thing?" jing zhong laughed.


    as for these killer organizations, they will be worried about the trouble that kaitian supreme will bring to us. a few days ago, feng feipeng clenched his big fists: "the list outside the memory crystal is probably not more than a few dozen people. you can''t even follow our itinerary." we haven¡¯t explored it yet. if we are in su han universe kingdom, he can naturally attack us, but outside of su han universe kingdom, this is not his place!"


    in the seven weeks, everyone who passes by will show respect when they see me and salute him, "where is he going?" when the holy emperor asked the universe xiao ming li, the battle between jing zhong and zi ming was it not only proves my potential, but also proves that my strength is naturally not comparable to that of the killer organization. what am i afraid of?


    is it service?


    "the reason why he became a killer was naturally because of the reward. with his current wealth, he doesn''t need to care about this reward at all. it''s just a disguise."


    after all, the supreme kaitian looks down at the sky. even if he is wearing a mask of the supreme, we can see through zi ming, but the supreme kaitian can see through us.


    i was still worried about how i could reasonably avoid my identity being discovered before cleaning up these minions of zi ming.


    "and if you become a killer, you will immediately break away from the identity of the universe kingdom. even if feng fei knew what he did, he did it as a killer, but as the prince-consort of the legendary divine kingdom. we have no idea in our hearts he could only vent his anger to the killer organization he belonged to, or to the head of the kingdom of god.


    "yes"


    the president thinks about it, without the protection of the kingdom of god, there is nothing to fear about him?


    jing zhong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "zi ming is not protected by supreme kaitian, so i can kill him behind my back, but i can still do it by killing a few of my minions to vent my anger."


    "as long as he kills the person he wants to kill, he will immediately switch his identity back."


    the holy emperor stared at feng fei: "if i remember correctly, this country mainly produces cloud crystal stone, which is an asset owned by su han universe state?"


    "father and mother, we always urged him to practice quickly, but you think that practice is not the smallest goal for him. what he should do most now is to end his regression and take revenge, and let go of his bad breath little by little!"


    as one of the top assassination forces in the universe, if he dares to assassinate even the minor ministers of the kingdom of god, why should he worry about such a big thing?


    duan yihan said: "in that case, even if he stands behind the opponent''s body, people from zi ming''s faction would dare to do anything to him!"


    as long as no one is in the killer organization and puts bounties on those people, as a killer, i have no right to kill me!


    this also depends on whether su han''s country masters are the same as the president. there is no need to consider it at all!


    jing zhong changed out of his white clothes again and looked spotless.


    feng feipeng said, i have really thought about those times. i am standing outside, my handsome face is the same, like a deep water, without any ripples. even though i have not lost such a low status, such a small person, background, but it is still difficult to worry too much "right."


    jing zhong pursed his lips: "deep valley veins,"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6253

    the ziming universe kingdom is not close to the legendary divine kingdom. if you take a space battleship and use a teleportation array, it will take up to a year and a half to reach it.


    and the deep valley mineral veins are not in the ziming universe kingdom mineral veins. it is said that the previous leader of the ziming kingdom commanded the army and snatched them from the hands of the other three superior universe kingdoms.


    in terms of distance, it is two months further than ziming universe kingdom.


    however, su han was not on a space battleship this time. he was acting as a killer and had to cover it up to some extent.


    the holy emperor personally led su han forward at a terrifying speed.


    in less than a year, the two of them had reached a place about 90 million miles away from the deep valley mineral vein.


    this directly disrupted su han''s original plan.


    he originally wanted to take a chariot to the deep valley veins.


    in this case, the time can be stuck just before the arrival of shan yunxing and others.


    but accompanying the holy emperor saved about eight months of time.


    "you can practice here for now. i will tell you before they arrive." the holy emperor said.


    "okay." su han nodded slightly.


    on the way here, he had already told the holy emperor who he wanted to kill this time!


    moreover, su han had already given the portrait of shan yunxing to the holy emperor.


    with the realm of the holy emperor, there would naturally be no such situation where he could not be recognized.


    without hesitation, he took out the time shuttle and ducked into it.


    the holy emperor waved his hand and grabbed the time shuttle. the golden-robed figure quickly disappeared and disappeared into the universe in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    eight months in the outside world, the time increase of three hundred times in the time shuttle, is equivalent to 2,400 months, which is a full two hundred years!


    if he were to dominate the previous realm, two hundred years might really allow su han to make a huge improvement.


    but with his current late stage of yuansha realm...


    although he swallowed a lot of pills, it only increased his cultivation by less than one-third!


    this made su han keep sighing while practicing.


    i have said it countless times that i am a bottomless pit.


    if he were in the late stage of the normal yuansha realm and swallowed these pills he had swallowed, he would have already reached the peak!


    to know.


    he used the devouring of the demonic dragon emperor technique and the purification of the withered wood emperor technique to devour the elixir.


    this is invisible, much faster than those creatures in the late yuansha realm who use ordinary techniques!


    but even so, the speed of improvement is still too slow.


    in a situation like this, it''s not like there''s no way to speed up su han''s cultivation.


    first, the baptism of the kingdom of god before the legendary kingdom of god, or the bathing of the divine clouds, bathing in the holy light, etc. during the great ming ceremony of the universe can quickly increase one''s cultivation level.


    such opportunities are rare, but su han still has two of them, which are gifts from the kingdom of light and kingdom of darkness during the great ming festival of the universe - the baptism of light and the coming of dark night!


    second, use stronger time items, such as a time tower that can increase your energy by a million times.


    in the time tower, there are no cultivation limits. as long as you have enough cosmic coins, you can naturally enjoy a higher level of time increase.


    although a flow rate of one million times requires two million cosmic coins a day, it is really nothing to su han who just received 1.4 trillion cosmic coins.


    the only drawback is that the passing age in the time tower will be recorded in the four parts of the universe, affecting the ranking on the genius list.


    the third point is pills and other items.


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    as queen nalan said¡ª¡ª


    in the sea of ??pills, there are many powerful and terrifying pills.


    that kind of elixir directly ignores refining. as long as it is swallowed, your cultivation level will increase dramatically in a very short period of time!


    as for the fourth point, it is the cultivation initiation from some powerful people.


    for example, the holy emperor¡¯s specialty¡ªcultivation grafting!


    however, this method cannot be used too many times, as it will affect the foundation of the initiate, and even the understanding of the initiate, etc.


    after all, the power of a strong person''s cultivation contains his own understanding of the tao, which is likely to conflict with the tao cultivated by the initiate, thus causing nightmares.


    maybe there are fifth and sixth points...


    but no matter which point it is, it is not as easy as imagined.


    among these methods, the easiest one is probably the elixir.


    "maybe it''s really time to go to danhai..." su han thought to himself.


    danhai, as the holy land of dandao in the universe, is a place that countless creatures yearn for.


    mortals try to get rich overnight, monks dream of becoming powerful overnight!


    "wow!!!"


    during the time shuttle, su han turned over his hands again and took out several bottles of pills.


    but before he could devour it, the holy emperor''s voice suddenly came.


    "coming!"


    after hearing these words, su han''s body trembled and he immediately put away the elixir with a cold expression on his face.


    his figure appeared from the time shuttle and found that he was hiding in the universe with the holy emperor. there was a transparent membrane in front of him, which looked like water waves.


    he raised his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see a streak of white light like stars in the dark night, coming quickly towards this side.


    "chariot?" su han''s eyes flickered.


    "of course it''s a chariot."


    the holy emperor said: "the person you want to kill is just the head of the town guards. after all, the town guards are just the gatekeepers of the major universe countries. how can they be qualified to use them?" space battleship?¡±


    su han nodded lightly.


    if he really came on a space battleship, then with the defense power of the space battleship, he might not be able to blast it away with his level of cultivation.


    "are we going to start here?" the holy emperor asked again.


    "well, let''s do it right here!"


    su han said: "this place is about 90 million miles away from the deep valley mineral veins, and it is extremely far away from the ziming universe kingdom. if shan yunxing and the others are really attacked, they will not have time to find help, so it is most suitable."


    "of course, lord holy emperor doesn''t need to take action. this junior will deal with them one by one."


    "i understand." the holy emperor said.


    su han took a deep breath, with strong murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    ¡­


    shan yunxing looks a little weird, one eye is covered, his ears are only the size of fingertips, but his nose is very long.


    he looks like a human race, but in fact he is not a human race, but a member of the ''idol clan''.


    the god idol clan is not a big clan in the universe, nor does it have a strong bloodline. the emergence of a perfect and powerful person like shan yunxing in the corpse-prone realm is considered a blessing from the ancestors.


    at this moment, he was wearing the armor of the head of the town guard, standing on a chariot, looking into the distance.


    the deep valley mineral veins are under his jurisdiction, and he has walked this road countless times.


    but for some reason, he always felt frightened during this trip.


    especially just now¡ª¡ª


    it was as if something had passed by him!


    rather than saying it was similar to divine thoughts, it was better to say that it was just a feeling he had.


    because he didn''t even notice the slightest sign of spiritual thought!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6254

    the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. even as the chariot moved forward, shan yunxing began to feel flustered.


    he looked around and found that many of his subordinates were following him, more than 40,000 in number, and all of them had calm faces, seemingly unaware of anything.


    this made shan yunxing relax slightly, secretly thinking that he was overthinking.


    "general commander."


    someone suddenly said: "the new veins that appeared in the deep valley veins this time are not to mention large in area. they also contain a lot of vulcan crystals. the value of this material is much higher than that of cloud crystals. we will wait for confirmation after that, report this matter to his royal highness, his royal highness will definitely be surprised!"


    "yeah." shan yunxing nodded slightly.


    thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    a few months ago, he received a notice that a new mineral vein had been opened in the deep valley mineral vein, which contained vulcan crystal!


    compared with cloud crystal stones, which only cost six or seven cosmic coins, vulcan crystals are much more precious. the lowest market price is more than twenty cosmic coins.


    the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    where there are vulcan crystals, there is a high probability that there will be fire source ores!


    among the rumors.


    the fire source ore is formed by the escape of the fire attribute source, and is mixed with a little power of the fire attribute source. any fire source ore can be sold for more than 10,000 cosmic coins.


    besides.


    the area of ??the mineral vein discovered this time is astonishing. according to the news from my subordinates, the total value may exceed 100 million cosmic coins, or even higher!


    it was for this reason that shan yunxing went to check it out in person.


    "general commander, i have a feeling that the deepest part of this vein should be filled with fire ore, and there may be fire-attribute origin!" shan yunxing''s subordinate spoke again.


    "idiot''s dream."


    shan yunxing smiled lightly and said: "your feelings have never come true once. if you continue to talk nonsense, my leader will first turn you into a fire attribute!"


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    upon hearing this, there was a lot of laughter all around.


    they knew shan yunxing was joking, and they could tell from this that shan yunxing was in a good mood at the moment.


    "how much longer?" shan yunxing asked.


    even though i often take this road, the universe is too vast and ethereal, and there are no exact road signs, etc., so it is still difficult to distinguish the distance.


    "about ninety-six million miles."


    the subordinate took out a map, looked at it, and then answered.


    "that''s pretty fast. with the speed of the chariot, it can take about two hours at most." shan yunxing nodded.


    as time goes by, as the distance gets closer.


    ninety-five million miles, ninety-four million miles, ninety-three million miles...


    "buzz~"


    when these tens of thousands of town guards are still 90 million miles away from the deep valley mineral veins.


    a buzzing sound suddenly came from the front!


    others showed doubts, but shan yunxing was shocked and his eyelids were twitching wildly!


    the feeling of panic that had been suppressed before came to mind again at this moment.


    the intuition that belongs to the perfection of corpse-prone realm makes him extremely sensitive to the fear of the unknown!


    "stop!" shan yunxing shouted.


    all the chariots stopped at this moment.


    but seeing shan yunxing staring at a certain void in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "shan yunxing, the gatekeeper of ziming universe kingdom, led the army to explore the deep valley mineral veins. i don''t know who you are, why are you blocking us here?"


    the other soldiers had not reacted just now. it was not until they heard shan yunxing''s words that the hairs on their bodies stood up and they felt like their scalp was numb.


    swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    a large number of eyes turned, all focusing on the direction xiang shan yunxing was looking.


    there were many figures, but no one spoke, and the atmosphere was particularly oppressive and dead at this moment.


    until a certain moment.


    "wow!!!"


    in the dark universe, a wave of water suddenly appeared, which was more like a transparent barrier.


    there was a figure dressed in black, as if he wanted to blend into the universe, with a mask on his face, and slowly walked out from behind the barrier.


    "um?"


    "there really is someone!"


    "even the military of our ziming universe kingdom dares to stop you, how brave you are!"


    "..."


    seeing this black-clothed figure appear, a large number of soldiers immediately shouted with fierce expressions.


    but shan yunxing didn''t speak, he just stared at the figure in black, his eyelids beating faster at this moment.


    "uh-huh!"


    the figure in black waved his hand, and a token was thrown out by him.


    shan yunxing caught it and saw clearly that the word ''kill'' was engraved on the token!


    "killer?!" shan yun raised his head excitedly.


    "the dark night, the stars, were ordered to come and kill the head of the guards of ziming universe kingdom town, shan yunxing!"


    as the figure in black opened his mouth, shan yunxing''s heartbeat suddenly stopped!


    although the other party was wearing a mask and he couldn''t see through the other party''s appearance, he could clearly feel that the other party''s extremely sharp eyes were staring at him!


    "stars?"


    shan yunxing''s cultivation immediately exploded, and his strong cultivation power turned into defense, covering himself first.


    he said coldly: "shan has never heard of a killer codenamed ''xingchen'' in the dark night. who are you?"


    the figure in black did not answer, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and murderous intent surged out of his body!


    "boom!!!"


    the breath vibrated at this moment, overwhelming shan yunxing almost instantly. that was a level that only divine destiny could possess!


    su han can now perfectly hide his original aura, so even if he uses his original aura, shan yunxing and others can only feel the power of his power, but they don''t know what kind of method it is.


    "i will only kill shan yunxing and a few dozen other people this time. anyone who has nothing to do with them will stay away to avoid being implicated!"


    upon hearing this, the town guards looked at each other with hesitation on their faces.


    just the aura su han released at this moment had already given them a strong sense of fear and a deep sense of powerlessness!


    this huge gap in levels made them know immediately that even if they were together, they would not be able to match each other!


    but if he retreats, it will obviously violate the military regulations.


    "you have such a loud voice!"


    shan yunxing shouted coldly: "shan never thought that one day he would be on the assassination list of dark night. is this considered an honor to some extent?"


    "you think too much."


    su han slowly said: "this is not your glory, but your death!"


    "call out!"


    as the words fell, su han''s figure flashed and rushed towards the chariot where shan yunxing was.


    with the blessing of the divine battle power, its speed was extremely fast. whether it was other town guards or shan yunxing who had perfected the corpse-laying realm, they could only see a long rainbow crossing the void and appearing in front of them in an instant!


    shan yunxing snorted coldly and decided to take action.


    but he only saw the figure in black emerging, with a long white finger pointing at him at this moment.


    "certainly!"


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6255

    one word fell, like mount tai weighing down the top!


    in shan yunxing''s eyes, it was obviously just an ordinary finger, but at this moment it was like the sky collapsed and the world was shattered!


    it seemed that there were endless cosmic rules, forming threads that were entangled from all directions. ling shan yunxing''s body was directly imprisoned there, unable to move!


    he didn''t even have the possibility to open his mouth. the only thing he could do was to breathe extremely violently!


    "be bold!"


    seeing that su han had arrived, shan yunxing stood there stunned.


    dozens of people in the chariot they were riding in immediately started shouting and wanted to confront su han.


    "just you?"


    su han smiled disdainfully and turned his left hand into a five-finger mountain, suppressing it from top to bottom.


    "boom!!!"


    a huge roar was heard, and all the attacks of the dozens of town guards collapsed. the figure was retreating, collapsed with a bang, and turned directly into blood mist!


    among these people, the strongest one is shan yunxing, who has perfected the corpse-prone realm.


    there are only two others who are in the early stage of the corpse-prone realm, and most of them belong to the realm of the three gods, which is still extremely far away from the seventh life.


    how can such a level of cultivation resist su han''s divine power?


    the soul of yuanshen was retained by su han and put directly into the storage ring. they didn''t even have a chance to struggle!


    "everyone is dead, it''s just you!"


    su han stared at shan yunxing.


    at this moment, shan yunxing was still in a state of imprisonment.


    a strong sense of fear arose in his heart, and he wanted to scream loudly and call for help, but he couldn''t do anything!


    "wow!!!"


    su han stretched out his palm, and the power of cultivation surged, turning into a huge palm light, falling directly from shan yunxing''s head.


    just hear a puff!


    without any surprise, shan yunxing''s body split into two halves starting from his head!


    however, su han did not kill his yuan sheng soul at the same time, but temporarily preserved it, and while his body was killed, he grabbed his yuan shen soul!


    "let me go, let me go..."


    under extreme fear, shan yunxing could no longer say any threatening words, and could only keep trembling and begging for mercy.


    it is worth mentioning that.


    with only yuan sheng''s soul left, he finally regained his ability to speak!


    pity.


    su han was here to kill him, so how could he give him a chance to survive?


    "answer my question, and i will let you die a happy death." su han said.


    don''t wait for shan yunxing to speak.


    su han said again: "yuan ling, do you know him?"


    "yuan ling?" shan yunxing was slightly startled.


    this name is both familiar and unfamiliar to him.


    "we know each other! we know each other!"


    he could feel the murderous intent in su han becoming more and more intense.


    shan yunxing immediately nodded and said: "he is the most favored person among the qinglong guards by his highness the eighth prince!"


    moving out of the ''eighth prince'' was actually to shock su han.


    but shan yunxing didn''t know that it was because of this eighth prince that he died here today!


    "qinglong guard..." su han murmured.


    didn''t wait for shan yunxing''s reaction.


    his big hand suddenly grabbed the head of shan yun xing yuan''s holy soul, and the terrifying power of cultivation was instantly poured into it, forcing him to break through shan yun xing''s defense and search for his soul!


    "ah!!!"


    shan yunxing let out a heart-rending scream that made the other members of the town guards around him look pale and tremble.


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6256

    in the universe, no matter whether it is a superior or inferior universe country, it is rare for them to easily start a war and peace. naturally, the major universe countries do not support these soldiers in vain. different military departments have different tasks.


    some will patrol and supervise the territory, some will go to places outside the territory, and some will go out to collect certain items for use in elixir refining or weapon refining, etc.


    certainly.


    there is also a large part that protects the children of the royal family, especially the superior universe countries. every time the children of the royal family travel, a large number of soldiers will follow and protect them. the imperial guard, for example, is generally only responsible for protecting the imperial city.


    jing yu, the third princess of ziming universe kingdom, is going to the neighboring country hongjiang universe kingdom this time to talk to the princess of hongjiang universe kingdom about important matters.


    she boarded the space battleship directly. there were more than 100,000 soldiers standing on both sides of the ship. it looked majestic and powerful. but jing yu was not proud of this, and was even filled with anger in her heart, "maybe it''s me. it''s because he has eyes, and he offended someone who deserved to be offended, so that''s why he was offered a reward to kill him!" jin fengxi said in a deep voice. on the surface, they ignored jing zhong, and even often scolded him.


    the perfect cultivation level in the corpse-prone realm can only be regarded as a special member among the qinglong guards. after all, the seven small ace legions have no job classification. this person is indeed a human race, and like shan jingyu, he is it is the perfect state of lying on the corpse.


    "buzz~"


    the key point is that pan wenzong is from yunxing. relying on the little power jing zhong has, if he wants to accuse me, he is just a special soldier.


    "like him, shan jingyu has always been very high-profile. this princess has never heard that i have offended anyone, so why did she die suddenly?


    this statement just ended with "you got it."


    "shut up if you dare!" jin fengre snorted. at this moment, jing zhong pretended to sigh: "these people who want to lead yunxing are on the wrong team after all. but you, jin fengxi, are quite wise. stay with me, and if the crown prince really does not return to the country, i will definitely help him to intercede when i cause trouble for him."


    "he said, how can an ant like shan jingyu not be qualified to let the killer of the dark night come forward?"


    i am a fool, so i can naturally hear the meaning in jing zhong¡¯s words, referring to sang scolding huai, ¡°that¡¯s right...¡±


    and who this other person is is actually self-evident.


    the same thing is that shan jingyu''s military headquarters is the town gate guard, while pan wenzong''s military headquarters is the qinglong guard.


    pan wenzong kept his head high and pursed his lips: "that is a matter between your highnesses. your majesty dares to keep your mouth shut."


    his face was all wet, his clothes were pale, but no two people informed him of the news at the same time. it can be seen that pan wenzong, relying on yunxing''s background, has not gone too far.


    certainly.


    because she knew very well that a large part of these soldiers were sent by others to monitor her beloved. after pan wenzong came to pan wenzong, the man loudly sent a message to jin feng.


    in today''s ziming universe kingdom, two major factions are in charge. if the prince does not return, almost no one from the other royal family can be on an equal footing with jing zhong. how happy are you? he could hear jing zhong suddenly say: "i heard that you, the prince of the ziming universe kingdom, have not yet become the prince consort of the legend kingdom, and that the universe xiaoming ceremony was just held some time ago. he said that when i returned to my country, yun will xing feel scared?"


    this made all the children of the royal family of ziming universe kingdom feel disgusted and extremely aggrieved.


    jing zhong didn''t seem to hear pan wenzong''s words, but everyone knew that these royal children had already been placed under house arrest by jing zhong invisibly. pan wenzong was silent again.


    but pan wenzong has never made any mistakes. no matter what happens, jing zhong will always go against him. that makes jing zhong find bad excuses when he wants to deal with me. then jing zhong is still the same as before at the auction. it was the same as before, the lacquer white tight-fitting clothes wrapped up this perfect body. no matter which angle you looked at it, it was all uneven. a few jin feng''s minions from the military were dispatched by yunxing to protect her. our names come to us and monitor our regression day and night. "you think so."


    your hair is very short, only reaching your neck. there are two daggers on your waist, giving you a heroic and extremely capable feeling. shan jingyu, as one of yunxing''s chief lackeys, has not been a what secret? "alas...what a pity!"


    it was guang jinfeng, and few of the royal family members were very fond of her.


    , speaking of hatred, wen ding stared at the zhongzong of dina, and said, "it''s not windy inside. your majesty, princess, it''s better to go back to the ship''s cabin to rest first. before arriving at the destination, i will report to princess princess again." "pan wenzong bowed towards jingzhong and said pan wenzong''s words.


    it is precisely for this reason that the more jing zhong looks at jin fengxi, the more he feels happy and the more frustrated he feels. a caring smile breaks out under jing zhong''s face, "where do i want to stay, and do i need him to make arrangements?" "you glanced at pan wenzong and two figures came from the front at the same time, a woman and a man.


    "jin fengxi."


    jing zhong blinked, and deliberately walked behind pan wenzong. you nodded, and then looked at pan wenzong: "it seems that the news he and this temple received are the same."


    jing zhong continued to speak, obviously disgusted. jin fengxi continued: "it seems that when the universe xiaoming ceremony was held in the prince''s palace, he praised jin fengdun so hard that even king kaitian''s body was destroyed by the holy emperor. but what can we say? it seems like we dare to fart? i really want to understand, this princess, that i, yun xing, am so incompetent that i dare to confront the crown prince?"


    that''s when.


    not knowing what he said, jin fengxi frowned and looked very evil.


    ¡°wow!!!


    to think that he was killed by a killer now, it was such a happy event for jing zhong. jin feng was obviously the princess, and pan wenzong was just a special soldier. pan wenzong immediately raised his head and said, "sir, i dare you." however, there was no obvious clarity and humming sound in the slightly lowered eyes. suddenly, from behind the space battleship, jin fengxi stood under the bow of the ship. he seemed to have a respectful expression, but in fact, he was always paying attention to jing zhong''s movements. !


    i heard that shan jinfeng, the head of the town¡¯s guards, was killed by a killer code-named xingchen a few months later on his way to the deep valley mineral veins. dozens of my subordinates also died with him? "jin feng said again, like special ripples emerging from the waves, with a crack torn in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6257

    after hearing su han''s words, lingfeng tianzu, who was still looking happy at first, suddenly changed his expression drastically!


    not only him, but emperor xue cun and other casual cultivators also stared at su han with wide eyes and disbelief.


    really!


    this guy said so much, he was just paving the way for himself. fundamentally speaking, his surname is su, who is not a good bird!


    "lingfeng tianzu, please."


    ling dynasty''s lingfeng tianzu made a gesture, and then said in a very admiring tone: "lingfeng tianzu is worthy of being one of the models of casual cultivators. with a person like you who has a righteous heart, why should our human race not be happy? ?why should our holy domain be unhappy? to be honest, i don¡¯t have the grace and magnanimity of lingfeng heavenly ancestor. i¡¯m really ashamed. i will definitely learn from lingfeng heavenly ancestor in the future.¡±


    "me¡­¡­"


    lingfeng tianzu subconsciously took a few steps back, his eyelids twitching wildly and his face twitching continuously.


    "sect master su, i didn''t mean that."


    "um?"


    su han raised his eyes: "then what do you mean? could it be that our sect has misunderstood it?"


    before lingfeng heavenly ancestor could speak, xuecun heavenly emperor said: "sect master su, lingfeng heavenly ancestor, as one of the leaders of the casual cultivators, still has many important things to do. i came here today not to volunteer to join the battlefield. i hope that sect leader su can understand."


    "so this is ah¡­¡­"


    su han smacked his mouth, and then his expression suddenly turned cold, and his seemingly lazy look became sharp at this moment.


    "you keep asking me to stand up for the human race. when i asked you to join the battlefield, you said that there are many important things. then i would like to ask, is it his ancestor lingfeng tian who has more things to do, or is it me? the sect has many things to do? which is more important, his lingfeng heavenly ancestor¡¯s affairs, or this sect¡¯s affairs?¡±


    seeing that the situation was developing out of control, emperor xue cun quickly said: "sect master su, you misunderstood. we just want you to cut off the connection with the demons and set an example for our human race to fight against the demons. as long as you can agree that the star alliance will definitely not be able to withstand the pressure, and when the time comes, we can give justice to those casual cultivators who were killed!"


    "fuck your motherfucker!"


    su han waved his sleeves: "what are you going to do with the star alliance and look at my phoenix sect''s face? you are incompetent and don''t dare to take action against the star alliance. instead, you push my phoenix sect in. isn''t this in your eyes? , our phoenix sect is much easier to bully than the star alliance?"


    "sect master su, we really don''t mean that..."


    emperor xue cun didn''t frown, and still pressed su han with the so-called ''righteousness'': "let alone the matter between the star alliance and the demons, just saying that the phoenix sect unites the demons to attack our human race, this is not what it is. a good thing. with the power of the phoenix sect, the demon clan will be unscrupulous, which will cause a devastating blow to our human race!"


    "all major forces will act for their own interests. only us casual cultivators are truly for the human race and truly represent the human race!"


    "the star alliance''s murder of human warriors will not end here, but i also hope that sect master su will not chill the human race!"


    as emperor xue cun finished speaking, the other casual cultivators also knew that it was time for them to speak.


    "sect master su, the phoenix sect is now a large sect, and your status is even more different. it is no exaggeration to say that every move you make will affect the current situation. i hope you will think twice!"


    "we may work hard and fight tooth and nail for the safety of the holy land, but our strength is limited after all. we still need a large sect like the phoenix sect to uphold justice for us!"


    "sect master su, we ask you to sever contact with the demon!"


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6258

    su han himself possesses the power of the three realms, and with the unique skills displayed in the late stage of youjing, his comprehensive combat power is completely comparable to that of the late stage of divine fate!


    this kind of combat power has absolute control over the perfection of the corpse-prone realm. coupled with the concentrating skills of gui shuo, how can a mere pan wenzong resist?


    the body is destroyed instantly!


    as soon as the sacred soul rushed out, su han, who had been prepared for it, caught it and swallowed it into his belly!


    a creature who has perfected the corpse-prone realm thinks that his qi has increased half of his power. how can he pretend that everything happened in an instant?


    when pan wenzong''s sacred soul was swallowed up, zhu lin and others emerged from the space battleship!


    looking at this terrifying pile, let alone zhu lin and the others, in order to avoid being exposed, he went to the ship''s cabin to talk to zhu lin. isn''t it right?


    as for zhu lin and others who hated pan wenzong, it didn''t hinder her. she hated those unscrupulous evil creatures. the old man showed weak excitement: "zi ming universe, su han, the deputy master of jingdu pavilion, met with the prince''s palace. !¡±


    at that moment, jing yu''s body suddenly flashed and she stood behind the bow of the space battleship. "it''s up to mr. xie ge to take action." zhu lin stared at jing yu and du jiu instantly killed him!


    "the people he wants to kill haven''t been killed for him yet. how can he not even say ''thank you'' at the very least?" jing yu took off her supreme mask as zhu lin and jing yu fell in love.


    "sure enough, it''s him...


    as the master of the ziming universe, jiang yi zhu lin naturally used the space battleship zhan lin to protect us when we traveled. it formed a sword of brilliance, and the universe came towards us.


    wang jianglin stood under the bow of the ship with icy eyes, as if he wanted to turn on the defensive light.


    even pan wenzong was killed in an instant. is it time for us to tease him?


    "who is he?" zhu lin asked.


    since the deputy master in his mouth dared to retreat into the space battleship, he had done something wrong.


    stomping his feet, zhu lin chased wang jiang.


    wang jiangshen was instantly icy-hot, and a touch of frost surged from his brows, but he still waited to agree, "puff! puff! puff! puff!"


    xian is drifting in the void, no matter how hard the defense is, it is wang jiang''s sword.


    before jing yu could say anything, zhu lin issued an order: "change the direction, hurry up this person, and continue heading towards the hongjiang river!"


    as the supreme mask was taken off, his face also changed slightly.


    jing yu shrugged: "open the defensive light, go to his ship''s warehouse, and let''s talk alone?"


    jing yu serves a plate of meat.


    such weak combat power made many of my people under the space battleship gasp.


    it was precisely because su han was not around that wang jiangyue and others dared to fight against zhu lin''s orders, even knowing that they were jing yu''s opponents.


    the old man who was sitting cross-legged in fa zhan stood up at the same time, and together with zhu lin, retreated into the ship''s cabin. we were also helping each other. it could be seen from the other party''s face that they then touched the noodles. at this moment, i just changed my makeup.


    at this moment, wang jiang is collecting the sacred soul of kuaishou dao.


    "lord, you are my opponent. the familiar feeling you have and even the slight affection you have for the other party are gone at this moment.


    "is he threatening?" zhu lin frowned.


    jing yu suddenly felt that she, a stupid sister, was too smart. jing yu murmured to himself, showing a bit of disgust. among the list of snails given to jing yu by lord zi ming, there was only one person from jing zhong''s family. i don¡¯t have my own series yet.


    the distance between me and wang jiang was separated by a layer of defensive light. "ßÝßÝßÝß݇±æ¥‡äæöù" said, "sir, this is not the first time we''ve met him in the main hall of stupid xiang. do you just want to know who it is?" "


    compared to pan wenzong, su han was no longer truly grudged towards zhu lin and lord ziming hong.


    "after pan wenzong left the space battleship, fa zhan sent a request for help to jing zhong. if he wastes more time, fu zhan will not know who xi zhen is." wang jiang said solemnly.


    zhu lin¡¯s eyes widened!


    jing yu stared at the killer codenamed xingchen, not knowing what she was thinking about. she turned around and glanced at an old man nearby. it must have been that the old man reacted to what he said to the sound, and almost without any hesitation, running towards the space battleship made wang jiang''s feeling of disgust intensify.


    the strange thing is that after i got it, i always felt that i didn''t have the feeling of a legal battle, but i couldn''t be sure because i had never seen this person!


    ji yi recognized su han the first time i saw him!


    the yin came out and planted this paint. li zhibo zhou huanjin zhu lin said hotly: "it is not his mission to kill pan wenzong and others. why are you doing it with me? lihai, get lost! what i like most in this life is not these evil creatures. if you stop him again, , the holy magic cannon is at your service!"


    in the ship''s cabin, "what is he doing?"


    "grateful?


    at worst, he was thinking about the problem entirely with his head. judging from the yun xing and wang jiangyue he killed, there should be some clues.


    at this time, the defensive light was opened, and wang jianghao was retreating from the french war. but at this moment, his face was still delicate.


    i glanced deeply at the old man, and then i walked towards the ship''s cabin. even jing yu, who was standing at the bow of the ship, trembled and frowned when i heard a hoarse voice in front of me: " lord jie, i am enough to suppress this person, even if you let me retreat into the space battleship.


    zhu lin immediately said: "without the deputy master of the pavilion, i am naturally afraid. this person is too promiscuous, even i dare to tease him, i am afraid he will die!"


    "hongzheng, you really think of yourself as your own!"


    jing yu has not yet become familiar with the faces on the back, and has memorized the faces of some people in her mind. the half of the face exposed on the mask is relatively handsome. "the evil ten su han is the weakest person accompanying wang jiang!"


    "turn on the defensive light!" zhu lin continued.


    zhu lin stood there blankly, looking at this guy as if he was walking on a sour flower and taking a breather.


    the small body flashed in front of wang jiang qizhou, looking at jing yu with dark eyes, helping xi tan want to speak, but before the sound came out, the knife was under my body, looking at zhu who was standing opposite him. lin and the old man


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6259

    ning tan is an old man, and he may have guessed his identity from the fact that su han specializes in killing jing zhong''s minions.


    that''s why he let su han enter the space battleship!


    and with ning tan''s opening, su han''s thoughts have been verified.


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han let out a long sigh of relief.


    ever since he met the leader of ziming kingdom, he had accepted everything about ziming universe kingdom in his heart.


    no matter enemies or relatives!


    facing jing yu and ning tan at this moment, su han felt an inexplicable complicated feeling in his heart.


    he also cupped his fists and bent down, saluting ning tan.


    "junior su han has met deputy pavilion master ning."


    "your highness, you must not do this!"


    ning tan immediately stepped forward to support su han: "your highness has a body of thousands of people, this is embarrassing me, please get up quickly, please get up quickly!"


    while speaking, ning tan''s wrinkled and slightly cloudy eyes were also looking at su han.


    there was appreciation, joy, excitement, and a little bit of excitement in his eyes.


    his hands holding su han were even trembling a little.


    "after so many years, i finally see your highness again..."


    words cannot describe ning tan''s emotions at this moment. his eyes were bloodshot and looked red.


    "when his highness was born, all the rules of the universe were in chaos. we all thought it was caused by empress xiao. but now it seems that it has nothing to do with empress xiao. it was the vision of heaven and earth caused by his highness himself that caused such a commotion!"


    "the great ming li of the universe...heaven-defying qualifications..."


    "okay, okay... hello, your highness!"


    after these words, su han felt even more mixed feelings in his heart.


    jing yu, on the other hand, stood aside in a daze, already in a state of disbelief.


    "third sister?"


    it wasn''t until su han''s voice floated into jing yu''s ears like catkins that jing yu woke up.


    "snapped!"


    without saying anything, she stretched out her hand and slapped su han hard on the arm.


    su han was in pain and couldn''t help but grinned: "third sister, what are you doing?"


    "you brat, you dare to molest your third sister in front of so many soldiers. you haven''t died yet, have you?!" jing yu said fiercely.


    "where did i tease you? you also know that in front of so many soldiers, i can''t let everyone know that i am your brother, right?" su han muttered.


    he finally saw it.


    the words "never died" are jing yu''s mantra.


    "then you can also send a message to me. why are you keeping me in the dark? do you really think your third sister is stupid?" jing yu pinched her waist with both hands.


    "okay, okay, it''s all my fault, okay?" su han was too lazy to argue with him.


    "snapped!"


    jing yu suddenly raised her hand and hit su han''s shoulder hard again.


    "what''s wrong?" su han said bitterly.


    "what happened to pan wenzong and his yuan shen souls? what i hate most about your third sister are the evil creatures!" jing yu stared at su han.


    "swallow it!"


    su han said angrily: "what happened to the evil creatures? are the evil creatures not living beings? this is just a way for them to improve themselves. who defines evil creatures for them?"


    "how dare you be so stubborn!"


    jing yu frowned: "what do you think happened to the evil creatures? you don''t know what the consequences will be if you swallow too many souls of the yuan shen? you are indeed feeling good now, what can you do later? what if it gets backlashed?" who can save you?"


    "i won''t be counterattacked!" su han said.


    "you have such a loud voice!"


    jing yu said and raised her hand again, but su han quickly stepped aside.


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6260

    "so? from that moment on, you knew that i was your sister?" jing yu looked at su han.


    "that time?"


    su han smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    not just that time?


    before he came to the universe, he already knew that jing yu was his sister!


    when the word ''sister'' came out of jing yu''s mouth, su han had a different feeling.


    yes!


    i also have a sister...


    a true sister!


    or maybe, it¡¯s not just my sister!


    after he returns to ziming universe kingdom, he will have an older brother, a younger sister, and a younger brother.


    not jing zhong¡¯s kind, but jing yu¡¯s kind!


    looking at the woman in front of him, that long-lost feeling of warmth came to my face again.


    when they first joined the kingdom of legend, duan yuming, duan shuci and others gave themselves this sense of warmth.


    but after all, there are still some differences.


    one is from my father-in-law, and the other is from my true blood relationship.


    can it be compared?


    "smelly boy..."


    jing yu stretched out her hand for the third time and patted su han.


    but this time the force was very light, and her eyes were a little red, with tears faintly filling her eyes.


    "third sister, i can''t talk to you for too long."


    su han said solemnly: "i''m very happy to meet you, but as i said just now, pan wenzong has sent a message to jing zhong asking for help. i believe jing zhong''s people will arrive soon."


    "and you¡­¡­"


    jing yu''s delicate body trembled, showing worry.


    "su han, jing zhong has so much power in the ziming universe kingdom that he is almost as powerful as his father. as a killer, you should be more careful after all against him."


    su han couldn''t help but sneer: "with jing zhong''s little strength, he is worse than an ant in my eyes. the reason why he is where he is today is just because of the old dog kaitian!"


    hearing the words ''open heaven old dog'', jing yu and ning tan''s expressions changed slightly, looking a little strange.


    let alone look at the entire ziming universe kingdom.


    even looking at the entire universe, how many people dare to call kaitian supreme like that?


    just like them.


    knowing that everything is controlled by the supreme kaitian behind the scenes, knowing that jing zhong relies on the supreme kaitian to be so arrogant.


    but when facing the supreme being, do they dare to be disrespectful?


    no!


    they even rarely have the opportunity to see the supreme kaitian!


    "no matter what, your highness must be careful."


    ning tan said solemnly: "your highness has killed shan yunxing before, and now he has killed pan wenzong. these are all jing zhong''s minions in the military. if this continues, someone will always guess that his highness did everything." ."


    "it doesn''t matter!"


    su han showed his confidence: "i dare to do this, so i have the confidence. if jing zhong really dares to come to me for trouble, maybe i can''t kill him, but i can still beat him hard like the great ming li of the universe. pause!"


    "your highness is mighty!" ning tan looked forward to it.


    people from their group have been suppressed by jing zhong for too long.


    a mere heir, not even a prince, could be so arrogant.


    this kind of thing has never happened to other cosmic countries, even the lower ones.


    the long-term grievance has caused them to be exposed to rumors and rumors. the humiliation cannot be described in words.


    it''s good now!


    his royal highness the crown prince finally appeared, with such power that even jing zhong was helpless!


    ning tan believed it.


    as long as su han is given time, they will have a chance to turn around sooner or later!


    and this day may not be that far away!


    "third sister, give me your universe card." su han suddenly said.


    "cosmic card?" jing yu was stunned for a moment.


    "right!"


    su han nodded and explained: "during the great ming festival of the universe, all the major universe kingdoms sent me a total of 1.4 trillion universe coins. the legend kingdom didn''t ask for any, and gave them all to me."


    "i can''t spend it at the moment, so i''ll give you some first. like sister jingli and others, you can also share some of it."


    it can be seen from the previous auction that jing yu''s life is not easy.


    they couldn''t even afford a bottle of seven-life soaring dragon pill, so one can imagine jing zhong''s control over their financial power.


    "one hundred and four hundred billion..." jing yu took a breath.


    this is really an astronomical figure for her!


    but she didn''t accept it.


    instead, he said: "we still have some cosmic coins here, and the cosmic country will often issue resources. the most important thing is that when spending cosmic coins, we need to consume cosmic points. we don''t have that many cosmic points at all now. so it¡¯s useless even if you give us cosmic coins.¡±


    "cosmic points can be earned by completing tasks in the four departments of the universe. the few resources issued by the universe kingdom will only slow down your cultivation speed."


    su han said: "don''t worry, third sister, i really can''t spend so many cosmic coins. why don''t you improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and help me when i return to ziming cosmic kingdom!"


    hearing this, the hesitation on jing yu''s face finally dissipated.


    "but if you give me the cosmic coins, you will also need to consume cosmic points. do you have that many cosmic points?" she asked.


    su han smiled: "third sister, do you remember that in qingshen universe country, someone auctioned a fire attribute source, but it was later taken by jing zhong?"


    jing yu nodded: "of course i remember, don''t tell me that you sent it to the auction?"


    "yes." su han responded.


    jing yu immediately showed a fierce look: "you prodigal son, we who want an origin can say that there is no way to go to heaven, you better just put it up for auction, knowing that you have the origin, there is no need to waste it like this, right?"


    "at that time, i didn''t hold the great ming festival of the universe. what if i didn''t sell my origin?" su han expressed his grievance.


    jing yu was stunned for a moment and then understood.


    "it is precisely because of the auction of the origin that universe iv rewarded me with more than 200 million points. with these points, i can spend more than 20 billion universe coins!" su han blinked.


    "so that''s it." jing yu nodded lightly.


    even if su han spent half of his points to give them the cosmic coins, there would still be more than 10 billion.


    although it is nothing compared to su han''s own wealth, for jing yu and the others, it is a very terrifying number!


    "besides."


    i saw su han''s eyes showing cunning: "look at the third sister, she is very longing for the origin?"


    jing yu''s eyes suddenly widened: "aren''t you talking nonsense? go and ask a random creature. if anyone says they don''t like the origin, i will directly..."


    at this point, jing yu stopped abruptly!


    the next moment, she suddenly turned her head to look at su han.


    there was shock in his eyes, but also a hint of expectation.


    more importantly, i can¡¯t believe it!


    "hahaha, it seems that the third sister has guessed it."


    su han laughed loudly, then waved his palm, and several colors emerged from his hand.


    jing yu can clearly feel¡ª¡ª


    every color contains the original flavor!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6261

    back in the original world, including the origin of swordsmanship, su han gained a total of eight origins!


    there are two sources of fire attribute, one source of water attribute, one source of wood attribute, one source of metal, two sources of earth attribute, and one source of sword!


    after leaving the original world, su han gave the origin of swordsmanship to duan yuming, and gave duan qingxuan an origin of earth attributes.


    that is to say.


    he still has the origin of six paths in his hand now!


    at this moment, su han displayed all his origins in front of jing yu, giving a clear view!


    jing yu was not the only one who was shocked.


    even ning tan on the side stared at it with wide eyes for a long time, and finally his face twitched and he almost suffocated!


    the crown prince in front of him possesses ten great origins, and ning tan has already known that.


    but besides those ten origins, he actually...has so many origins? ? ?


    is this due to overwhelming luck, or is the origin''s affinity for his highness the crown prince so strong?


    "everyone says that his highness the crown prince is a miraculous existence, and now it seems that it is true." ning tan could only smile bitterly.


    "deputy pavilion master ning can choose one if necessary." su han said.


    ning tan immediately shook his head: "i have reached this age. it doesn''t make much difference whether i have the origin or not. let''s leave it to those in need like the third princess!"


    su han nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    he naturally understood that ning tan was just being polite.


    without the supreme avenue, no matter how much cultivation you have, you can increase your combat power by possessing the source!


    although ning tan is a confidant of the lord of ziming kingdom, things like the origin are too precious after all. su han has other royal brothers and sisters in ziming universe kingdom. the six realms in front of him seem to be many, but they really have to be divided. in fact, it is not enough.


    certainly.


    ning tan''s words are not false.


    he himself is already at the peak of the nine spirits, all he needs to do is take that step, which is just... a supreme avenue!


    if you can have the supreme avenue, it really doesn''t matter whether you have the origin or not.


    if you can''t have the supreme avenue, then what can you do if you have an origin?


    "third sister, choose quickly!"


    su han urged: "i don''t have any use for these six origins. whichever one you want, just take it."


    "this..." jing yu opened her mouth wide.


    she never thought that one day, there would be so many origins in front of her, allowing her to choose at will.


    it¡¯s like a dream!


    "third princess, you and his highness the crown prince are blood relatives. since his highness the crown prince treats you so well, don''t hesitate." ning tan also urged.


    jing yu took a deep breath and reached out to grab one of the fire attribute sources.


    but seeing the fire attribute floating obediently in the void, jing yu grabbed it without any resistance.


    "it seems that the third sister has a very strong affinity for the fire attribute." su han said with a smile.


    "what''s the point of being strong?"


    jing yu said helplessly: "in the past, i never had the chance to see this fire attribute origin. even if it is sold in those cosmic trading houses, i can''t afford it at all."


    "it doesn''t matter. whatever you can''t afford, i''ll give it to you!" su han said extremely domineeringly.


    jing yu blinked: "indeed, i have such a powerful brother, what will i want in the future?"


    the two siblings looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    in the following time, su han transferred tens of billions of universe coins to jing yu.


    although jing yu strongly refused, saying that even if she shared it with others, she wouldn''t be able to use so much.


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6262

    watching su han leave from the bow of the ship, jing yu and ning tan looked calm but had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    the calmness on the surface is just for other soldiers to see.


    even though su han had killed pan wenzong and others, the total number of soldiers on the space battleship was close to one hundred thousand, and they still couldn''t guarantee whether there would be other spies of jing zhong among them.


    "third princess, we have hope!" ning tan sent a message to jing yu.


    "hope.¡­


    jing yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her little fists clenched tightly, "yes, i hope!"


    jing yu bit her silver teeth gently: "his royal highness is so powerful, and my father has quietly broken through the realm of pseudo-supremeness. that damn jing zhong will eventually be suppressed one day, and even my grandfather can''t stop him!"


    ning tan fell silent.


    the middle-aged woman knew that i had persisted for too long, and the power of cultivation suddenly turned into essence, pouring into master li''s enlarged version of yuan sheng''s soul. what made qinglongwei frown was that there was no trace on the surface of the screen. a layer of fog prevented me from seeing clearly what was happening on the screen!


    "did the eighth princess and others see him at that time? did you save him?" si qinhao asked again. the soul of yuan sheng collapsed with a bang, and master li''s roar also spread throughout the seven directions. many royal children were killed by jing zhong. suppression, limited mobility, weakened voice, even the resources distributed are controlled by jing zhong!


    at the end of the year, we have arrived, and most of his body just said in a sad voice: "qinglong guard, pan has served pan wenzong for millions of years, and he was even more loyal to the crown prince. he has seven hearts, but now he dies unexpectedly. qinglong wei will definitely avenge you!"


    ¡°really looking forward to this day¡±


    and the appearance of that yuan sheng soul is none other than lord li!


    i''m sure si qin would have seen him outside. "there are no soldiers like him who are willing to die. this is the glory of pan wenzong. the crown prince is proud of him!"


    mr. li finally saw qi zhou clearly, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, his expression looked extremely excited.


    there is also his royal highness the prince, who has been chased by jing zhong and can only escape between heaven and earth. a thunder and lightning suddenly passed through the dark and white universe and appeared at the place where the space battleship originally stayed. as the words fell, qinglong guard a sharp pinch!


    this is not the place where master li and others were killed!


    when the other party said those words, it meant saying goodbye to him. the lord of ziming kingdom broke through to the supreme and entered the front of the curtain!


    "to this day, does he still think that the person who killed him was just a killer?"


    qinglong wei groaned and waved his palm heavily, causing su han''s delicate body to tremble!


    in silence.


    i held a memory crystal in my hand, and before i recorded all the conversation between the two and had a little experience, the middle-aged woman''s expression darkened!


    si qinhao''s face was full of hatred: "if so, how could you die without the protection of the space battleship''s light curtain!!!"


    however, compared to the previous ones, the dao yuan holy soul was only very large and extremely small. it looked like it could not even open its eyes.


    the ziming universe kingdom has regained its majesty, and the situation is good... the time of death is coming!


    "master li!" the middle-aged woman shouted. the thunder and lightning stopped, and the silver snake flickered beneath it, eventually forming a huge forest-white dragon head. my tone was very cold, and it contained no emotion at all. i was really just talking to a dead man. others stood in confusion, with squinting eyes and a majestic look.


    "si qinhao will definitely kill this killer and avenge you!!!


    qinglongwei had an expression on his face and asked master li a few more questions before giving up. this transparent figure is the enlarged version of yuan sheng''s soul!


    "huh...you are looking forward to the day when the fourth brother returns to the ziming universe kingdom!" the anticipation in su han''s eyes is even stronger. for them, and for the entire ziming universe kingdom, there is no emperor power at all!


    only a middle-aged woman walked out of this illusory dragon head and grasped the universe with her palms.


    the dragon head appears illusory, very transparent on the inside and outside. it is extremely small and extends dozens of times. there are at least tens of thousands of creatures standing under it!


    "wow!!!"


    until a month and a half before you left.


    ning tan nodded heavily: "perhaps when this day comes, the crown prince will only act as the crown prince."


    "don''t give up hope. li just used the technique of returning to heaven to temporarily collect the resentment of his remaining soul. his yuan sheng soul was completely destroyed, and his life is over." qinglongwei said in a deep voice.


    that loud shout was like a thunderous explosion, causing yuan sheng''s soul to tremble violently. his closed eyes suddenly opened. qinglongwei said in a deep voice: "now, use his remaining soul to make the first move for the prince''s palace." contribute!¡±


    but our whole body exudes extremely weak coercion. we are all wearing a pair of armor embroidered with real dragons, and we also wear a dark purple badge on the back of our chest. we are the most powerful country in the universe, the strongest force under the kingdom of god. .


    a forest-white brilliance printed in the middle-aged woman''s hand, wrapping the aura she caught later.


    mr. li, you have made great contributions to pan wenzong, and now even if his soul is dead, li will definitely give him a rich burial! "


    this is no longer a secret in the universe. even the royal children of the inferior universe countries are only polite to jing yu and others on the surface, but secretly they mock the "qinglong guard..."


    what holy guard li ying discovered was something like the aura of destruction at the time of creation. it was obviously extremely ethereal and had not yet taken shape. but on top of the middle-aged woman''s dense white brilliance, a transparent figure as big as a finger suddenly condensed out!


    as siqin chongrou''s voice came out, the space battleship quickly roared into action and headed straight for the hongjiang universe kingdom.


    "it''s been a long time since you asked and he answered.


    i know the temperament of the qinglong guard best. he is not a killing machine at all. the people of the ziming universe kingdom have long been scattered. jing yu is like a damn stone, completely confusing the country. the lord is not the lord of the country, and the royal family is not the royal family!


    qinglong guard stared at si qinhao: "who killed him? is he also the killer of dark night?"


    the badge represents that we belong to the ziming universe kingdom!


    "the eighth princess knew that the other party was not the killer of shan yunxing, but she failed to save you. instead, she used the excuse of letting you protect you and ordered you to fight the other party!"


    si qinhao seemed to have known that for a long time, and did not show any despair. it was not the killer codenamed "xingchen" who ambushed shan yunxing! mr. li nodded immediately, "qinglongwei, he. what is he going to do?" "master li showed off his frightened armor to prove our pan wenzong''s identity!


    those creatures are of the same race, have the same body shape, and naturally have the same appearance. "it is indeed master li''s aura, si qin, who came to the throne and became the emperor."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6263

    "ning tan..."


    his brows gradually widened, and a sneer appeared on mr. li''s face.


    he himself planned to use pan wenzong''s remaining soul and resentment left here to see what happened after pan wenzong and others were killed.


    under normal circumstances, with his ability, it is completely possible.


    but the screen at this moment was blocked by gray clouds, preventing him from viewing these.


    thinking of the presence on jing yu''s space battleship, who else besides ning tan could do this?


    "deliberately trying to be secretive, does the third princess have three hundred taels of silver here?" mr. li''s sneer became even thicker.


    "master li, there are close to 100,000 soldiers on the space battleship. if you randomly capture one person to search for his soul, you can know the result." someone said from behind.


    lord li nodded slightly, and then took out a sound transmission crystal.


    "his royal highness, according to the investigation by my subordinates, the deaths of shan yunxing, pan wenzong and others were all caused by the killer codenamed ''xingchen'' in dark night. according to the guesses of my subordinates, this person is likely to be more than just a killer. it¡¯s simple, and you might do it to others later!¡±


    the sound crystal flashed slightly.


    it wasn''t until a moment later that jing zhong''s voice came out from inside.


    "su han?"


    "it''s most likely his highness the crown prince." master li said.


    jing zhong pondered slightly: "no problem, let them all be prepared as i told you. once this person appears again, use the power of thunder to kill him before his other identity is exposed!"


    "yes!" master li responded immediately.


    both he and jing zhong understood why su han had to assume the identity of a ''killer''.


    because only in this way can we legitimately launch a surprise attack on jing zhong''s minions!


    but jing zhong understood better.


    su han wants to clean up his men, so isn''t this an opportunity for him to kill su han?


    su han took action against shan yunxing and others without permission. whether the legend kingdom knows about it remains to be seen.


    if you don''t know, it''s equivalent to having no one to protect su han.


    if you know, then kill su han before his true identity is exposed!


    after all¡­¡­


    the killer in the dark night has been targeting this temple, so it is understandable that we send people to kill him, right?


    even if you can''t kill su han, you can still teach him a lesson so that he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant again!


    ¡­


    at this moment, su han, after a month and a half of journey, was already far away from the place where pan wenzong and others were killed.


    with the help of the holy emperor, his speed would indeed be much faster.


    at this moment.


    su han was sitting on a dead tree in a wasteland, and his whole body seemed to be integrated with the dead tree.


    after refining pan wenzong''s yuan sheng soul, his cultivation level increased by half again.


    coupled with the devouring of over a hundred other people, although su han is still in the late yuansha realm, his cultivation power has increased by half!


    "this kind of cultivation speed is much faster than my devouring resources. no wonder so many living beings join the evil path at the risk of being backlashed." su han thought to himself.


    the place he was staying at now was not a place of creation, just an ordinary wasteland.


    however.


    the envoy of the ziming universe kingdom supervises song mi and is about to go to the lower universe kingdom to announce the envoy order. this is the place he must pass!


    what is ambassadorial supervision?


    to put it bluntly, he is the assistant to the ambassador!


    in the national preceptor''s pavilion, there are national advisors, envoys from big countries, and envoys from small countries.


    in addition to the royal families of various countries, this is the location of the highest power department in almost every country in the universe.


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6264

    "those juniors can''t control it anymore!"


    there was a hint of ferocity on su han''s delicate face.


    "starting from the milky way and the starry sky, jing zhong has been trying every means to kill this junior."


    "until he entered the universe, he has been tracking the junior, and even ambushed the junior in the tianchen universe kingdom!"


    "looking at the situation in ziming universe kingdom at this moment, although jing zhong cannot cover the sky with one hand, my brothers and sisters are all overwhelmed by him and can''t breathe at all!"


    "jing zhong has nothing but an old dog, why is he so arrogant?"


    "if you don''t avenge a life-and-death feud, this junior will feel unhappy!"


    "even if we can''t kill jing zhong now, we must at least kill some of his minions so that this junior can vent some of his anger!"


    the holy emperor stared at su han for a while.


    he slowly said: "we have a time lag here with song mi. there should be no accidents. however, if song mi dies again, jing zhong will definitely doubt you, so your fourth target... ¡­¡±


    "choose the strong one!" su han suddenly answered.


    "haha, your understanding is indeed not low."


    the holy emperor smiled and disappeared immediately.


    why choose the strong one?


    of course it''s because from then on, other minions can no longer be killed!


    in this case, why not kill a few important people first? at least su han can increase his cultivation level while devouring their yuan sheng souls!


    certainly.


    although su han has the withered wood emperor technique and will not be devoured by him, he cannot devour the soul of yuan shen at any level.


    with his current comprehensive combat power, at most he can only devour the soul of yuan sheng at the peak of his seven lives.


    once it reaches the nine spirits, it will not be su han who devours the opponent, but the other party who will seize su han''s body in reverse!


    even if it can really be swallowed, it will take too long, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    if you have that kind of skill, you might as well devour a few more corpse-prone realms.


    as for letting someone like the holy emperor help su han refine, that''s impossible.


    first of all, the holy emperor is not su han''s servant. he can protect su han. su han is already extremely grateful. how can he dare to ask for more?


    secondly, it is su han who possesses the withered wood emperor technique, not the holy emperor.


    the holy emperor can help su han suppress the opponent, but for refining, su han himself is still needed.


    otherwise, wouldn''t those supreme and powerful men be free to seize yuan sheng souls for their descendants to practice?


    ¡­


    three months is really too fast in the universe.


    to describe it as "fleeting" is not an exaggeration.


    three months in the outside world, but at a speed three hundred times that of the time shuttle, it is a full seventy-five years!


    after being nourished by those many elixirs, su han''s cultivation level increased by 1.5% again, and he was only about 3.5% away from the peak of yuansha realm!


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han put down the elixir in his hand and took a long breath.


    "i don''t know if song mi, who is in the early stage of divine life, can let my cultivation level directly break through to the peak of yuansha realm!"


    the longer su han used the time shuttle, the more grateful su han was to lord ziming.


    under the eyes of supreme kaitian, he can still keep this kind of treasure for himself.


    why do you need to say so much if you care?


    each time a major realm is added, the time shuttle can increase the time flow speed by a hundred times.


    and that¡¯s not even included in the age of the universe!


    if this thing were to be auctioned at the universe trading house, the final price would probably be higher than those of ordinary origins!


    "coming!"


    just when su han was thinking about this.


    the holy emperor''s voice reached his ears again.


    su han immediately walked out of the time shuttle without any hesitation.


    the supreme mask appeared on his face, and all his white clothes turned into black. his whole temperament changed instantly, and he was full of violence and murderous intent.


    at the same time.


    the envoy supervisor song mi, who was tens of millions of miles away and protected by tens of thousands of soldiers, frowned deeply.


    in his hand, he held a sound transmission crystal.


    it was through this sound transmission crystal that song mi learned¡ª¡ª


    after shan yunxing, qinglong guard pan wenzong also died in the hands of the killer in the dark night!


    and he was killed in front of the third princess jing yu!


    from the beginning to the end, ning tan, the deputy master of jingdu pavilion who protected the three princesses, never took action.


    and those who died together with pan wenzong were all sent by his highness the eighth prince!


    doesn''t this mean anything?


    when the other party sent a message to song mi just now, he specifically made it clear that the killer codenamed "xingchen" is most likely his highness the crown prince. if song mi encounters him, he must not make any announcement.


    this made song mi feel a sense of crisis!


    according to the meaning of these words, the killer will continue to attack other people.


    according to rumors, his highness the prince possesses unparalleled power in the three realms!


    with his cultivation in the yuansha realm, he can definitely fight against the divine fate!


    if this is really the case, if the other party comes to find me, then...


    song mi trembled all over and his face turned ugly!


    he had the urge to return to ziming universe kingdom, but his royal highness the eighth prince''s intention was very obvious, that is, even if su han came to find him, he would have to bite the bullet!


    use him as bait!


    if he turns back now, given the temperament of the eighth prince, he may die even faster!


    "damn..."


    song mi gritted his teeth: "you have already become the consort of the kingdom of legend, why don''t you just stay in the kingdom of legend? what trouble would you have to come out to cause!"


    these words were obviously aimed at su han.


    he was so used to the eighth prince''s cruel methods that he did not dare to have the slightest grudge against the eighth prince.


    "it doesn''t matter!"


    song mi took a deep breath: "his royal highness the eighth prince has so many loyal ministers, how can he, su han, kill them? even if they really want to continue to ambush, the possibility of me being a target is very small!"


    "besides, it''s not just me here. even if he really finds me, others can also be my scapegoats. i use the movement method given by his highness the eighth prince to escape into the space. how can he still find me?"


    "rumors are just rumors after all...su han, i don''t believe it, you really have the power of the three realms!"


    under this self-comfort, song mi suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    he waved his hand, and the power of his cultivation was poured into the sound, which instantly resounded around him.


    "boost!"


    "whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh..."


    the chariots, wrapped in light, quickly moved forward.


    sixty million miles, fifty million miles, forty million miles...


    song mi and others were indeed traveling very fast.


    in addition, he is already alert, so when passing through any wasteland, he will take action first to search.


    there are too many wastelands like this floating across the sky in the universe.


    song mi waved the long whip in his hand and smashed four pieces of wasteland one after another, but no one appeared.


    "sure enough, i was overthinking it!" song mi was slightly reassured.


    however.


    just when the fifth piece of wasteland appeared in front, song mi used his long whip to swing over it¡ª¡ª


    a white and slender hand suddenly reached out from the wasteland and grabbed the long whip!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6265

    this sudden scene made song mi''s body stiffen!


    for a moment, he didn''t even react!


    the other party''s appearance was so sudden, like a ghost, that song mi''s breathing stopped and her heart pounded straight into her throat!


    song mi couldn''t find words to describe the feeling of being nervous, yet relaxed, and then frightened again!


    seeing that white palm appear.


    song mi felt as if a moment had passed, and yet it seemed as long as a million years had passed!


    "who?!"


    what¡¯s funny is that the first person to react was a member of the qinglong guard who was on the same chariot as song mi!


    "master song, are you scared when we meet for the first time?"


    a calm and cold voice came from above the wasteland.


    song mi stared there, only to see a man covered in black clothes, wearing a mask, and exuding murderous intent...


    he is grabbing his long whip and walking out of the wasteland!


    "stars?!"


    song mi finally reacted and subconsciously shouted these two words!


    at this moment, he even wanted to shout "his royal highness", but thinking of master li''s instructions to him, he swallowed it back.


    "it seems that master song has heard of me."


    su han stared at song mi with a sneer on his lips.


    "since you know me, master song must have learned about the deaths of shan yunxing and pan wenzong, so you should know... what i am doing here!"


    "you want to kill me?" song mi''s voice was low.


    "yes, so what?" su han said lightly.


    "what a loud tone!"


    song mi was nervous, but he still said with a stern expression: "shan yunxing and pan wenzong are just cultivators in the corpse-laying realm. i am in the realm of divine destiny, and i am the state envoy to monitor. i am protected by many qinglong guards. you do you think you can kill me?"


    "if it weren''t for these qinglong guards, maybe my target wouldn''t be you."


    su hanhan''s smile grew wider: "you have to thank the qinglong guards who protected you. it was they who hastened your death!"


    among the messages given to su han by the lord of ziming kingdom.


    the qinglong guard, one of the five ace legions, has been almost completely infiltrated by jing zhong!


    only a part of the army is neutral, not serving individuals but only serving the royal family.


    and among this part of the army, there are a very small number of people who choose to side with the lord ziming!


    loyalty to the royal family and loyalty to the lord ziming are not the same concepts.


    although jing zhong is only the crown prince, he can still be regarded as a member of the royal family, so those neutral qinglong guards will still obey his orders and obey the orders of king kaitian.


    but those who are loyal to the lord of ziming kingdom only obey the orders of the lord of ziming kingdom, and jing zhong and king kaitian can''t move at all!


    however, it is precisely because these people serve the lord zi ming that they have been ostracized overtly and covertly, and their lives are uncomfortable.


    in view of this, members of the qinglong guard can be seen everywhere around jing zhong and his minions.


    at this moment, song mi frowned, thinking about su han''s meaning.


    he didn''t understand why su han would say that it was because of these qinglong guards that su han targeted him!


    but this did not prevent the fear from growing and spreading in his heart.


    looking at the tens of thousands of people around him, he is the only one who has the divine destiny.


    the cultivation levels of those qinglong guards vary widely, some are in the yin-swallowing realm, and some are in the corpse-flying realm.


    he is not a member of the royal family, so naturally there will be no super strong person to protect him.


    if su han really has the power of the three realms...


    the green dragon guards around him couldn''t protect him!


    "a mere killer dares to be so arrogant, i won''t let you!"


    try{ggauto();}catch(ex){}


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6266

    the previous scene made mi feel very suspicious!


    his majesty the crown prince, the prince consort of the legendary kingdom of god, has just completed the great ming ceremony of the universe!


    there are obviously countless resources to practice, but you choose these evil methods? ? ?


    song, i dare to believe it!


    that was a person who had perfected the corpse-prone realm. even if the opponent was really su han, how could he, who was in the late yuan realm, swallow the corpse-prone realm?


    are you afraid of being backlashed? "shua!"


    at the moment when song mi thought about this, the sword light fell again, not once, but three times. "aren''t you afraid of backlash???" song mi asked reflexively, and waved his little hand towards qizhou with loyalty? "


    jing zhong was completely despairing: "for such a young man, my subordinate has been serving the royal family, he is conscientious and loyal!


    even if there is no merit, it is not hard work! "


    just the hundreds of soldiers who were stabbed, and all the other soldiers in the seven weeks were also implicated and died from the collapse of zhu rong''s magic spear!


    he xici''s fa zhi is not rubbish behind the cage. but the soldiers wrapped in it, even the qinglong guards in the corpse-prone realm, can only be busy protecting themselves and have no time to attack song mi. "prince''s palace, as long as you let me go, jing zhong swears that from now on, you will only obey one person in the prince''s palace! even the sea of ??fire on xiadao mountain will definitely live up to the high expectations of the prince''s palace!" jing zhong roared.


    if you are really ashamed, i will honestly make a contribution! "


    ¡°whoa whoa whoa whoa!!!¡±


    "su han hadn''t guessed that it was you who did it, and he even guessed that your last target would be them, so even if you let him go, su han would still leave him a way to survive.


    it seemed clear that those qinglongs thought su hanhui had targeted him, "stop him!"


    he was like this every time with blood, and he escaped. besides song mi, his figure also disappeared, as if he had traveled out of the world of flames. "pfft!"


    "die!"


    almost all of my options have not yet been deployed. i am not fighting with my peak comprehensive combat power at this moment!


    there was no sharp object, and it penetrated jing zhong''s chest, causing jing zhong''s vitality to drain quickly. after a cage, he roared for help, but he xi desperately discovered that the sound transmission distance of the sound transmission crystal was enough. !


    "your majesty, please spare your life!"


    come on"


    hearing this, jing zhong could hardly conclude that the person behind him was not the prince. "it seems that mr. song still doesn''t understand."


    , i want to kill the fu jing perfect man before i kill him!


    ¡°if you haven¡¯t had a previous life, you must remember that even as a dog, you must know your master!


    a flash of inspiration flashed through song mi''s mind. three more qingwei, su han''s hand, until the huge power of the zhu rong divine spear drove us backwards and forwards a very long distance, no loud noise could be heard. i am the supreme being, i do what i say, and i am able to speak. it is not important that you surpass him.


    jing zhong''s yuan sheng soul was forcefully pulled out. he xi hoped that he xi, who was standing behind him, completely ignored su han''s instructions. the yanyuan leader zhu rong''s divine spear condensed out, and song mi moved toward the rear. wolf waved.


    "well, he is so loyal that he is afraid of the ground."


    even jing zhong only dared to run away in panic, not to mention those special soldiers who were like ants looking to the sky to talk about their cultivation!


    i struggled to look up and found that the object that penetrated me was my own long whip!


    while song mi was humming hotly, the long whip suddenly rolled up.


    is that zi yuansheng, is it jing zhong, who could it be?


    song mi stared at su han and found that su han had swallowed the yuan sheng souls of these three qinglong guards just like before!


    under the void, countless fireballs rolled down, making the world look like a mess. song mi shook his head heavily, "you let him go and he has to serve you. if he looks at himself, he has no value?"


    so, you should also say this about these four?


    "boooooooooooooo he xi roared in his heart, and all his cultivation power exploded!


    feeling that he was getting closer, jing zhong raised his head hurriedly, blood spilled from his mouth, his expression quickly turned pale. jing zhong''s pupils shrank, and he immediately shot out, trying to stop song mi from letting go. two fuhu realm early stagers, one fuhu. mid-term household situation!


    song mi laughed warmly, and his outstretched palm suddenly stopped. there was only one index finger, and he pointed to jingzhong that the movement method had empty attributes!


    from the moment it ended, he xi said without hesitation, "he''s leaving."


    measuring the figure, i will let the soldiers from qizhou be my scapegoats!


    the fiery red light instantly enveloped the entire place, making the soldiers rushing towards me all in a fiery red world.


    "if he repented, i couldn''t tell from that space cage. song mi''s comprehensive combat power was definitely not comparable to mine. i only heard the sound of puffs coming continuously. hundreds of soldiers were trying to avoid it, but they were hit by zhu rong''s magic gun. insert it, forming a human meat skewer!


    who is the source of fire in the hall?


    he xi yanked the long whip in his hand hard, and found that it was not pulling at all, so he could only reluctantly give up the long whip. song mi looked at jing zhong, with a touch of teasing in his eyes. in the cage, there was a woman wearing the uniform of a state ambassador, who was furiously bombarding the cage. her face was full of despair and madness.


    "wow!!


    i am too much weaker than pan wenzong of yunxing, so i certainly cannot block ding. "song, little man, why should he do that?"


    his figure quickly became illusory, until it was translucent, and he suddenly jumped up from under the chariot, hiding in the void. when he disappeared, he swallowed the guard!


    "the space cage is as i thought later. song dou''s hand grabbed jing zhong in the prison. su han''s tone was filled with strong anger.


    at the same time as giving the order, he xi took out the sound transmission crystal and used it as a "crystal!"


    after this situation, is there no difference between the other person being yes and yes?


    the secret battle was so high that song mi wanted to kill us and didn''t even give us a chance to use the combined attack technique.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6267

    in the universe, there are tens of thousands of soldiers who followed song mi, and there are still many left at this moment. su han only killed about a thousand people.


    they were frightened and angry, looking at the sacred soul of song miyuan that was tightly grasped by su han. they didn''t dare to breathe. they were silent and wanted to escape far away.


    su han, however, snorted coldly and unfolded the frozen ice!


    the extremely low temperature was like an ice cellar. with su han as the center, it quickly spread in all directions without the need for concentration skills!


    just the terrifying temperature of the water attribute source was enough to make the soldiers present stiff and unable to move!


    a strong man ordained by god, one person can defeat an army of millions, this is true!


    the mortal world relies on tactics, but in this world of cultivation, it relies entirely on its own combat power. all those people killed by song mi were from the same faction as jing zhong. only the fourth prince came from the simple expressions of these soldiers and faced song mi. before clasping his fists and bending down, he left in a chariot.


    that kind of existence is not qualified to be called a confidant. during that half-year period, the holy emperor nodded solemnly: "he only has one chance. remember to be decisive, there is no chance of luck."


    after those refinings are completed, it will not be too late to refine song mi''s yuan sheng soul. zhao de''s tone was mixed with desolation, sweetness, and even deep anger and hatred. "this is just like the little saint emperor." as people say, kill once more and then get out!" song mi said solemnly, "i understand!" song mi took a deep breath.


    "in their hearts, they still don''t have the prince''s palace that i, jing zhong, say"?!


    it¡¯s not that i¡¯m saying that i¡¯m twenty-one thousand four hundred and seventy-one years old because i was outside the 100th floor of the tower of time. i had already devoured a lot before practicing for a day, and i was currently refining it.


    the one-hundred-story time tower has a million times increase in time.


    although the seventh department of the universe explicitly stipulates that any force is allowed to refine the universe coin privately, including the ten small divine kingdoms. even though these senior living beings also used time items, all those who did not have the divine soul of the yuan dynasty to rush out were controlled by zhao de. one person can escape!


    one of the commanders of xie shangzhong, qinglongwei, coordinates the mining of su hantan. as long as the age of su hantan is recorded in the seven parts of the universe, su hantan''s own value will increase greatly.


    as song mi finished speaking, he waved his palm fiercely.


    however, su hantan''s ore area seems to be in the hands of various forces. we collect it ourselves, and then it is purchased by yuzhong to refine the cosmic coins.


    "bang bang bang bang"


    the department in charge of mining su hantan is directly under the military department, and the weakest among them is xie shangzhong.


    for example, pan wenzong, shan yunxing, and jing zhong can at least be regarded as yu guang''s minions.


    in tianji ridge, a kind of ore called zhao de carbon'' is produced. it can not only increase the cultivation level of monks, but also can be used to refine medicine and weapons. of course, it must be remembered in the early days of zhao de''s divine life. below the yuan sheng soul.


    and song mi''s true age recorded in the seven parts of the universe is also 871 years old. song mi still wanted to beg for mercy, but su han waved his hand and directly put away his yuan sheng soul. here, the name for tianji ridge, song mi had already moved to another place from the place where he killed jing zhong.


    but its value is very low. there was a muffled sound, and it was more than a thousand bodies, all of which collapsed and opened at this moment. if we just talk about the speed of cultivation, song mi is naturally ranked first in the universe, but it is still not worth mentioning. the senior living beings who have risen up, cannot compete with it, and even surpass it, ziming universe kingdom, has a su han carbon ore area, not tianji ridge!


    at just eight hundred and seventy-one years old, song mi has not yet reached the early stage of the yuansha realm from the original ancestral saint realm.


    if so, it is not seventy-four thousand years old. the holy emperor said: "whether it is the weak methods on yuguang''s side or the memories of those soldiers, the answer will be completely presented behind yuguang''s face."


    zhao de looked cold and turned to look at the rest of our army again.


    no matter what.


    the reason why song mi, composed of han and others, is not because his cultivation level is too high, but because... we are not on the side of the fourth prince, we are just here. follow orders and you''ll find a way to escape!


    at the age of 24,000, zhao deneng has reached the peak of the yuansha realm, which is absolutely rare in the universe. he can be called the top genius.


    we know.


    damn it!


    putting aside the time among these time items, from the perspective of the age of the universe, "in this purple ming universe kingdom, the fourth son has the power to dominate the world and cover the sky with one hand!"


    qinglongwei serves as the general commander of zhao debin. his own cultivation level is as low as the lower level of the four spirits. he can be said to be the top weakling in the universe.


    your highness, your majesty, i do realize my mistake and am willing to dedicate my life''s golden blood to your highness. i only ask for his majesty''s mercy because the only purpose of su hantan is to refine cosmic coins!


    any force that controls su hantan will regard it as a top priority, because it is one of our smallest sources of wealth. "get out!"


    before finishing those.


    "your highness the crown prince, hahahahahahaha" looking around, there are countless courtiers who have surrendered to me. even zhao debin, one of the seven little ace legions, is under my control! "


    he suddenly raised his head and looked at all the soldiers standing there. su han murmured to himself, first lowered his head and chuckled, and then gradually laughed out loud. song mi retreated into the universe. it has not been eight hundred and seventy-one years. .


    the figure of the holy emperor appeared behind song mi.


    until now, it seems that he has not noticed his identity.


    from this we can also see how much harm yu guang could have brought to me before infiltrating xie shangzhong. it can also be seen that my power in ziming universe kingdom is not that weak after all!


    song mi said that i am his highness the crown prince, what do you think?


    one day inside, twenty-one thousand young men outside!


    in the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed. and the qinglong guard is also one of yuguang''s confidants!


    any soldier can tell that what is gratifying is that among the 100 floors of the time tower at that time, the time wheels that had not yet been given were superimposed, resulting in the time flow rate on this day not reaching tens of millions of times.


    but the seven parts of the universe only record a million times the flow of time, so song mi¡¯s age of the universe is only less than 24,000 years old.


    there was silence for a long time before the soldiers left, and finally they just uttered one word.


    to be precise, it should be the peak of yuansha realm!


    "die!!!"


    or rather.


    before devouring the yuan sheng souls of jing zhong and others, song mi had not yet broken through to a large level of yuan sha realm, increasing his cultivation power by as little as 80%!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6268

    su han''s identity was suppressed and he used this identity again. as the holy emperor said, he only had one last chance to take action, and this last time the target was xie shang. although su han''s cultivation level may not be able to swallow xie shangzhong''s yuansheng sheng. hun ke xie shangzhong does not act on his own. every time he travels, the pomp and circumstance is huge. in addition, yuguang carbon is very important, so there are other strong people following xie shangzhong to discuss those who eat the standard and shangxi. only su han needs to do this. if xie shangzhong could kill him, it wouldn''t be considered as breaking one of jing zhong''s arms, but it would be equivalent to breaking one of jing zhong''s fingers!


    xu yi had no position, but when the mountain was shaken, jing zhong immediately clasped his fists and bowed as a warning: "the kindness of the holy emperor will be remembered by the younger generation and will never be forgotten!"


    before killing xie shangzhong, jing zhong must take time to visit the legendary dan sea.


    it¡¯s over, here it comes!


    as long as xie shangzhong dies, other confidants of jing zhong will feel guilty and re-examine the current situation of ziming universe kingdom.


    "yes."


    1. the holy emperor zhong yongquan smiled slightly: "as long as the supreme kaitian comes in person, it will be useful to anyone from the ziming universe kingdom. as long as he has murderous intentions, i, lu huanze, will definitely die under suspicion!


    what''s more important is that he is paving the way for his future return to the ziming universe kingdom!


    but one time, in addition to killing, while walking through time, jing zhong suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. after all, once kaitian supreme gets the handle, he will find trouble for the holy emperor, but he only it takes a piece of time and a word of god.


    lu huan let out a long sigh of relief: "the holy emperor protected this junior all the way, but never took action, just for that moment."


    i stood up and walked out of the time shuttle. the bad guys standing in the vast and ethereal universe were limited to me, xie shangzhong, who saved my life in the first place, and how many people he brought with me. anyone who comes will be spared!


    to su han, jing zhong''s level of cultivation is really inferior to that of an ant: "according to what the holy emperor said, this loyal guy won''t be too late to fight for half an hour to be promoted to a certain level of cultivation."


    "junior generation, please follow the teachings of the holy emperor." when jing zhong bent down, perhaps the frost emperor, the first kingdom lord, and others, and even the legend kingdom lord, killed shan yunxing, song mi, and others inside and outside, jing zhong some innocent soldiers were even spared.


    trust, that kind of thing, sometimes takes several years to establish. the reputation is extremely bad and the holy emperor is just a casual cultivator. who can protect me?


    the holy emperor chose the former.


    jing zhong raised his head and said silence.


    the holy emperor shook his head heavily: "not to mention half a year, even if you give him another year, he will be able to break through to the perfection of yuan sha, so it is better to retreat step by step. it is too slow."


    jing zhong was deep in thought before speaking hastily: "although su han is arrogant, he is not stupid. since i can guess your identity, i can definitely guess your next plan."


    the supreme vision is always empty.


    my current cultivation level has increased by 10%, which is equivalent to the total resources required to break through from the early stage of yuansha realm to the peak of yuansha realm!


    "also, everything he is doing now is not just because he wants to vent the hatred in his heart, nor is he just trying to disgust jing zhong.


    the holy emperor has always been a casual cultivator. he has no heaven-defying appearance. he is a seven little god star, but he has never accepted the olive branch offered by any force. the holy emperor shrugged his shoulders: "of course, i am the same as him. su han doesn''t have the protection of the supreme kaitian. as far as i am concerned, killing him is the right thing to do. the reason why i have been forbearing until now is because of him.


    it is still 80% away from the peak of yuansha realm!


    "it is a pit with a bottom and requires very few resources. considering my temperament, now that i have been promoted to supreme, i should travel the universe and explore lower levels for half a year.


    it is important to live in zhong benliang if you are impressed by the scenery!


    "junior understands."


    before he tasted the disadvantages of devouring yuan sheng''s soul, jing zhong sighed once, practicing like this was too fast.


    "second saints come and go, so our bad attitude towards ourselves is really because of the so-called small tribulation of the universe in the future." jing zhong couldn''t be more vague.


    the refining of the ring is the old one. lu jia, who was not able to do anything, made up his mind and said, "at the bottom of this lake, su han forced me to hand over the origin of creation. i was willing to give up before being promoted to the supreme. however, due to my temper, i was unable to kill him. it¡¯s still not uncomfortable at all.¡±


    so what is the reason for all this?


    in short, there are only two results. although it is only one level lower than the early stage of yuansha realm, the time and resources required by jing zhong are far less.


    "call¡­¡­


    the holy emperor shook his head and sighed: "if it weren''t for his help, it would be impossible for me to live in that world, let alone be promoted to the supreme. although you have known him for a long time, you have the same temperament. you must be so polite. you should be so polite." if i help you, i will naturally help you. if the help is his, he should not blame me for it."


    one hundred and seventy years in time!


    jing zhong''s expression showed ice and heat when he looked at it from the light. he was like this again. , but our holy emperor said hurriedly: "unless lu huan sends a weak person at the peak of the four spirits to report the news in person, empress xie shangzhong will only know about the deaths of shan yunxing and pan wenzong. regarding song mi''s matter, i have no idea. still in the dark.


    but the holy emperor has no other ideas. "tianji ridge is more than tens of billions of miles away from ziming universe country. xie shangzhong has already set off for tianji ridge for his eight-year inspection tour. judging from the time, i am now little we have retreated more than half way, and are completely out of the distance of the sound transmission crystal. even if su han wants to send me a message, he won''t be able to do it in a short while."


    "xie shangzhong may be just a bait, but as far as i know, there may not be many weak people following him secretly, just waiting for you to take action!"


    "that big guy of his, don''t say any more kind words like this."


    the holy emperor waved his hand: "i am not tired anymore. let''s rest for a while. he should also retreat into his time shuttle and practice some more.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6269

    a huge roar suddenly came from a distance.


    su han suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards the depths of the universe at a bright brilliance.


    universe!


    that was the space battleship of the ziming universe kingdom. although su han couldn''t see it clearly with his naked eyes, and he didn''t dare to scan it directly with his spiritual mind, he still knew that it was the roar of the baozhou battleship. , regardless of the light emission and various factors combined, it is enough to put him in a transcendent status. of course, the most important thing to have the qualifications to ride a space battleship is the gravity of yuguang carbon. "he is here to find you?"


    qinglong guard said calmly: "anyone who dares to block the road will be killed without mercy!"


    qingwei''s frown conveys the impression of manpower? does that plan come true?


    shen jianyu never paid attention to the other party. even i had guessed that it was very unlikely that this was the prince who had never met before but was not famous in the universe!


    looking at it again at this moment, there are all kinds of rumors in all directions. xie bibi really doesn''t need him to take action even this time!


    "this matter should be done quickly rather than slowly." su han thought to himself.


    xie shangzhong and the suzaku guards used the combined attack technique to a certain degree. even the pseudo-master looked at the situation with hard eyes, and his spiritual thoughts were dispersed early. with the space battleship as the center, they could check the situation within seven weeks and billions away at any time.


    what sound came before the person arrived? is the body that is quietly flowing in zhou ruoyu eternal because of this killer codenamed xingchen?


    it''s just that these sharp eyes are not clear at all, and they look full of evil spirits. it''s just a matter of whether these inferior cosmic countries are supreme. when traveling, they may be slightly worried about whether they have any firmness. one of the magic light cannons suddenly roared. a monstrous beam of light spread out from the cannon barrel, carrying a power that even the peak of my life would be afraid of. until i intentionally bombarded the sun, a woman in clothes appeared, standing on both sides of me wearing a mask. in front of him, a group of xie shangzhong stood solemnly.


    since there is no such worry, this also proves that everyone in the kingdom of legend will help me in the kingdom of god, so guo qi xiao is not a bad person in the heavenly team of zhou qi department!


    for example, when shen jian first came to the universe, he joined the red lotus realm, tiantan divine realm, and yunmu divine realm...


    the two came closer and closer. su han didn''t make a sound, he just stood quietly in the universe. that reptile who could only hide in the dark actually dared to block him on his way back!


    in that situation, if he attacks himself, even if all ten yuguangs add up, will he be his opponent?


    no movement was seen on me, but a ripple suddenly appeared in the universe behind me.


    to be a card player in the universe, shen jianyu is not as powerful as xie shangzhong. not to mention himself, the members of the qinglong guard he brought are among the best among the entire qinglong guard. kind.


    i think it is very unlikely that there are other forces, such as those from the evil sect, who have the idea of ????su hantan. just like zi zhou, who has no respect for his relatives, there are many fake supreme supreme beings who can cause trouble. no matter who those people seek refuge in or who they are loyal to. no one made a sound, just like statues standing outside, all the breaths merged together, as if they turned into sharp swords that reached the sky. just looking at them made people tremble in their hearts. who dared to rely on houyu to have a face? come to think of it, there was no "boom!!!" this time, he didn''t hide any of his figure, and a shocking roar came out from the leader of nayudu, and the originally transparent ripples turned into golden light at this moment!


    with su han''s level of cultivation, if he wanted to fight xie shangzhong, there would be nothing left in the room but his eyes!


    before that idea appeared, qinglongwei became more and more convinced, and sometimes urged the space battleship to slow down.


    however, such a thing has never happened in the suhan carbon mine in ziming universe country. do you know why? qinglong, who is one, has always felt uneasy in his heart. across a very long distance, qinglong guard spoke to yuguang. at the same time.


    even if this low su carbon value happens often, if the other party is really yu guang, i am ambush as a killer. it must be because i am worried about being involved in the war between the two countries, so i can only take action in that way.


    can the killer in white clothes, mask, and dark night kill me easily?


    tired of living!


    on the space battleship, xie shangzhong stood at the bow of the ship, looking out into the distance with a pair of eagle eyes out of qingxin city. he could hardly believe that the holy emperor understood this truth better than him, so i still need to guess?


    qinglongwei, who is connected to the dao palace and the heart realm of the starry space kingdom, believes that what he has in his heart is an, which comes from the suhan carbon mineral vein!


    no one said anything, but our expressions became even colder.


    the others were obviously shocked. he looked like he was about sixty years old, with gray hair on his temples and some wrinkles on his face. "here we are," the holy emperor said.


    "boom!"


    yes!


    people like shan yunxing and pan wenzong are nothing more than ants in qinglongwei''s eyes.


    shen jianzhong, the magic light cannon belonging to yu zhan stood up.


    the ripple was like a large whirlpool. before it appeared, it expanded in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded to the extreme that the qinglong guard''s spiritual thoughts could reach. even the realm lord and territory lord had only surpassed the eight gods, and were slightly weaker. yes, it may be possible to reach the realm of eliminating filth. the magic light blasted yu hou''s wave. below the qinglong guard stood at the bow of the ship, his eyes fixed on yu guang. it seemed that he still couldn''t see yu guang in this magic light cannon. shen jianyu was stunned in the fragmented scene above!


    long wei is!


    however, yuguang did not go as i wished


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6270

    "this¡­¡­"


    when the golden light erupted, the uneasiness in xie shangzhong''s heart reached its peak!


    he clearly saw that the magic light cannon had no effect on this kind of golden light, and it was all blocked!


    from this golden light, xie shangzhong felt an indescribable sense of oppression in front of the golden light. he was like a baby being looked down upon by the giant behind the golden light. "fake supreme? or supreme?!"


    xie shangzhong''s eyelids jumped wildly. he was originally a strong person from the upper level of the nine spirits. it was not that he had never felt the aura of the peak nine spirits. but when he faced the peak nine spirits, he didn''t feel this way at all!


    the huge gap at that level is as if the other person is standing in the sky and you are standing on the ground. there is no comparison at all!


    he didn''t change his appearance, he indeed showed su han''s face!


    "shan chen!!!"


    the prince''s voice was hot: "shan chenhang is a military department directly under the royal family. as one of the commanders of shan chenhang''s regiment, qinglongwei should be loyal to the royal family!"


    but while we were still waiting to take a breath, the impact between this little hand and the space battleship formed ripples, which spread under us in an instant!


    the prince couldn''t help but see that the sacred souls of the young masters were all staying in the universe, but they had not moved at all, as if they were imprisoned here. "bang bang bang bang"


    "knowing that our palace and jing zhong are in a partisan dispute, we still choose to side with jing zhong. this is because our palace has not returned for a long time. is it really possible for them to think that this palace is a tiger made of paper?"


    the little hand hit the space battleship hard.


    the key point is that the holy emperor is still a rogue cultivator. no matter what he does, it will involve the legendary divine kingdom. the most appropriate time to take action is to pass now.


    "as a prince, i just stood in the universe, not to mention not taking action, but not even making a sound.


    thick heat-resistant aura emanated from under the crown prince!


    "boom!!!"


    "that''s fine."


    the sound of clicking came intermittently, and the entire space battleship was torn into pieces at this moment, including the deck, hull, and magic light cannon. this huge space battleship, on the golden little hand, was like being beaten by the waves in the small sea. the boat is more like a toy!


    the prince took a deep breath: "but did he expect that the holy emperor would really dare to take action for you, right?


    zi flashed and turned green, and the qinglong guard laughed warmly: "your majesty, please don''t let shangguan take the blame. the shangguan enforces the royal decree and then retreats to the yuguang carbon mine for inspection. when there is a crisis on the road, the qinglong guard shouts in shock: "if the supreme takes action, it will definitely trigger the rules of the universe. the supreme kaitian of your country will be able to notice it immediately. are you worried that i, the old man, will take action? qinglongwei stared at his eyes and wanted to speak. the prince said calmly: "anyway, if he becomes a corpse, it doesn''t matter whether you ask him or not.


    "holy emperor!"


    compared with the universe, the little golden hand still looks like there is no fluctuation in the great void. this is the seventh time the holy emperor has taken action.


    under those souls of the holy yuans, there is no tangible shackles placed by the holy emperor with his supreme power. as long as the holy emperor dies, we will never be able to break free and can only be at the disposal of the prince!


    "it''s really you!" xie shangzhong''s eyes narrowed.


    "but he directly attacked this temple, what crime should he deserve?!


    qinglong guard finally determined the identity of the person who took action at this moment!


    "buzz~"


    i saw four figures of the foreign minister running away in silence and rushing straight towards the nearest place!


    "but qinglongwei is seeking his own death!"


    "now that he knows it''s our palace, he still dares to give an order for the space battleship to attack our palace?"


    the monstrous golden light that turned into ripples suddenly shrank at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a small golden hand, which fiercely flew from the sky below the space battleship and enveloped it. the roar of the qinglong guard came out. this was the roar of yuan sheng¡¯s soul. .


    the prince''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips suddenly raised.


    however, the prince waved his little hand and put away all the souls of yuan shen that had disappeared. wherever the shock wave swept through, there were countless muffled sounds of "corpse?"


    "your majesty, please don''t talk nonsense. shangguan will act according to your orders. if you have any doubts, please go to si su han for answers!" shan chen hangdao once again felt the breath in his little hands, and before he saw the overwhelming golden light, .


    the holy emperor seemed to have heard shan chenhang''s words.


    the two looked at each other. the prince''s smile became thicker and more enthusiastic. the prince stared at qinglong wei: "furthermore, which royal decree does he follow? jing zhong is su han, so he should be a concubine, and he is the zi ming universe. a branch of the country is not qualified to be called the royal family?


    a being as weak as the qinglong guard felt that his heart stopped beating at this moment, and there was no possibility of escaping. at the same time, he shouted to su han: "his royal highness, you are so brave! today we are the qinglong guard of the ziming universe country. it is understandable that you are traveling as the consort of the kingdom of legend, and you are protected by the strong men of the kingdom of legend. but if you let the strong men of the kingdom of legend attack us, are you going to trigger a war between the two countries?!"


    the prince raised his head and looked towards a certain void.


    "jing zhong, he is indeed planning something against us."


    "little holy emperor!


    but compared to the starry sky battleship, qinglongwei and others felt that when the little hand fell, it was like the universe collapsed!


    as his words fell, su han slowly raised his head, and the mask on his face gradually faded away.


    "when did i say that i would take action myself?


    "stop!"


    in other words, the holy emperor simply had no intention of paying attention to ants like shan chenhang. "with the level of cultivation in this temple, do you, a weakling from the lower level of the four spirits, feel in danger?"


    jing zhong, of course i want to kill him, it¡¯s only a matter of time.


    that is not the supreme!


    "wow!!"


    before the little bright ceremony of the universe was held, everyone knew that the holy emperors had become the first to protect shan chen. only the pseudo-supreme and the supreme could do this! ! !


    "if he really doesn''t have the ability, then he will kill si suhan in front of the supreme kaitian!"


    there are so few souls of the yuan shen, the number of the four spirit levels alone is as few as ten. not to mention us, even the space battleship itself has lost its mobility!


    for the prince who possesses the deadwood emperor''s skill, it is a treasure and a blessing for the future!


    everything that was missing was destroyed. everything that was missing was turned into parts and scattered in the universe. "why should he come to trouble you because of the party dispute between him and si danchen?"


    waving his hands, shang jianzhan, yuxing xie qinglongwei narrowed his eyes: "your majesty acts as a killer, so naturally someone can say anything, but your majesty thinks that with his own cultivation, he can kill shangguan?"


    a small number of troops were instantly destroyed. xie shangzhong, the qinglong guards and others, delayed taking precautions and flew out from under the space battleship, thus escaping the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6271

    su han and shengshen had guessed before that jing zhong had probably guessed his identity and had arranged for someone to ambush su han when su han took action this time.


    this is indeed the case. each of the eight figures rushing out of the void contains an extremely huge aura. compared with xie shangzhong, they are only stronger but not weaker!


    if the holy emperor hadn''t been here, su han wouldn''t have noticed their presence at all.


    it''s a pity that in the face of the supreme, no matter how strong these people are, they still have nothing to hide!


    "boom!!!"


    a sound like a thunderous explosion spread throughout the universe. the golden palm that killed xie shangzhong and others was divided into six or five fingers at this moment, each of which suppressed one person.


    even in a low-level cosmic country like the ziming cosmic country, there are many weak people who are at a lower level, let alone those who are under the four tribulations.


    the holy emperor is the supreme being, and he has experienced all realms, which means that these four four calamities have lower realms. xie shangzhong''s yuan sheng soul alone contains an indescribable amount of energy.


    jiuling took a deep breath: "jingzhong, jingzhong, you originally just wanted to kill xie shangzhong and break one of his fingers, but he sent four weak people who were in the lower realm of the four tribulations to die later. you knew that how would he feel before knowing the result?


    liu lei seems to be humble, but in fact he is not happy in his heart. now he is su han, the legendary prince-consort of the kingdom of god!


    the holy emperor continued: "although the gap between one life and four spirits is relatively small, he must also understand that throughout the history of the past and present, throughout the entire universe, there are not many four spirits who can possess the power of one realm? is this an exaggeration? to put it bluntly, even if he only has half the power, among the four spirits of the same level, he is still considered an enemy!"


    if the holy tribulation has not yet come, even if the power of cultivation reaches the peak of a certain realm, there will always be breakthroughs, and all of them will be the four tribulations. the holy emperor warned: "one life is the same as the eight gods, and the four spirits are even more powerful." one life is too little. even though he does not have the eight realms at the moment, when he breaks through to the four spirits, the power of the eight realms may be reduced. "don''t compare xie shangzhong and others with their regression. today is the emperor''s take action, that''s why you think we are so strong that we can withstand a single blow, but in reality, any four spirits monk has to go through many catastrophes, possess the talents of a genius, and experience countless years of baptism and tempering before he can be polished. from. "


    until all eight people died, not even a single sound was made. the power gap between the realms was too small, so it could only be compensated by the reduction of the overall combat power. as the name suggests, the four spirits submerged the four small realms. "wow!!!" "


    "i still doubt that in terms of comprehensive combat power, even if he reaches the four spirits and really shrinks, he can still maintain the universe. it seems that whether the holy calamity increases or not depends only on luck.


    the eight realms of poling, yunguang, and xinghai are collectively referred to as the upper level of the four spirits. as the level of cultivation increases, whether it is the seven-colored supreme shadow or the ancient bloodline technique, it will continue to increase the comprehensive combat power of the nine spirits!


    even if he didn''t possess the withered wood emperor technique, liu lei still dared not to care at all. liu lei nodded in silence, "lord holy emperor, what level of cultivation are these eight people at the nine spirits level?" su han asked.


    "of course, i just delayed telling him, so he shouldn''t be discouraged.


    i think the soul of the yuan shen at the level of the four spirits can be refined in bad ways, but the holy emperor knows it. whether the catastrophe experienced by the four spirits will be classified as a holy tribulation is not his own decision. rather, it is a certain node that demarcates the boundaries. everything happens in an instant.


    only before experiencing the holy tribulation can one truly achieve a breakthrough.


    jing zhong was really evil in order to ambush him. now i am in the eighth realm. when i reach the four spirits, i may be reduced to two realms, or even higher. of course i understand what the holy emperor means.


    i can say this, and i have almost determined liu lei''s future. at this time, the bottom of zeng has shrunk to the point where it can be reduced. this time, in order to kill the nine spirits, jing zhong sent out four people with four calamities. it can be said to be small!


    "nine spirits."


    from high to low, they are: breaking spirit, cloud light, sea of ??stars, looking at the moon, connecting to the sun, integrating the tao, having a lower body, decaying, and eternity.


    "this junior will obey the instructions of the holy emperor!" jiuling immediately said, cupping his fists.


    liu lei''s whole body was shaken, and he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. as for the eight small realms of xia, decay, and eternity at the front, they were naturally not the peak of the four spirits. as for what the node in front of su han is, even the supreme master knows that in a lower-level universe country, he is enough to hold the position of censor if he has a lower level. he has not met the king of the country and participated in the work of other ministers. "


    the four calamities have their fate, and they should be the overlord of one party!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 6272

    ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú¡£


    ¿ªÌìÍõ¸®£¬ÊÀ×ӵ


    ¾°ÖÙ×øÓÚÖ÷λ£¬Ï·½Ò»ÖÚ´ó³¼ÍäÑü¶øÁ¢¡£


    ×ó¶¼ÓùÊ·¡¢ÓÒ¶¼ÓùÊ·¡¢ÐÌÑÃ˾´úÁúʹ¡¢ÇàÁúÎÀ×ÜÍų¤¡¢ÐþÎäÎÀ´ó½«¡¢¼à²ì˾Äڼ࡭¡­


    ´ÓÕâЩÈËÉíÉϵķþÊΣ¬¾Í¿ÉÒÔÒ»ÑÛ·Ö±æ³öËûÃǵÄÉí·Ý£¡


    ¿ÉÒÔ˵ȫ²¿¶¼Êdz¯Í¢Öس¼£¡


    Ëæ±ãÄóöÒ»¸ö£¬Ò²¿É¶åÒ»¶å½Å£¬ÈÃ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú²üÈý²ü£¡


    ÎÞÂÛËûÃǵÄÉí·Ý£¬»¹ÊÇËûÃǵÄÐÞΪ£¬¶¼´¦ÓÚ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú¾ø¶¥Ö®Î»£¬¹ãÊܹúÃñÀñ´ý¡£


    Õâô¶à´óÔ±ÆëÁÙÊÀ×ӵÏ൱ÓÚ¼¯ÆëÁË×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹úµÄ°ë±ßÌ죡


    ¶ø³ýÁËËûÃÇÖ®Í⡪¡ª


    »¹Óа˿éÁéÅÆ£¬¾²¾²µÄÊ÷Á¢ÔÚ¾°ÖÙÃæÇ°¡£


    µîÄÚһƬ¼Å¾²£¬Æø·ÕÓÐЩѹÒÖ¡£


    ¾°ÖÙËÀËÀµÄ¶¢×ÅÄÇ°Ë¿éÁéÅÆ£¬ËƺõÔÚµÈÒ»¸ö½á¹û¡£


    ¡°ÊÀ×ÓµîÏ£¬ÓÐ͢ξ¸®Óù²éʹ³ö¶¯£¬±ãÊÇÄÇ°µÒ¹¹îµØµÄ¶¥¼¶²¿ÃŽµÁÙ£¬Ò²Äѱ£Ðdz½Ö®Ãü£¡¡±


    ÖÕÓÚÓÐÈËÈ̲»×¡Ê×ÏÈ¿ª¿Ú£¬ÕýÊÇ×ó¶¼ÓùÊ·ÆëÝþ£¡


    ¡°Æë´óÈË¡£¡±


    ¾°ÖÙ¿´ÏòÆëÝþ£º¡°ÄÇ·ü»÷ÎÒ¹úÖس¼Ö®ÈË£¬µ½µ×ÊÇ°µÒ¹¹îµØµÄɱÊÖ£¬»¹ÊÇÁíÓÐÉí·Ý£¬ÄãÄѵÀ²»Öª£¿¡±


    ¡°µîÏÂÃ÷²ì£¡¡±ÆëÝþÁ¢¿Ì¹ªÉí¡£


    ¡°ºß£¡¡±


    ¾°ÖÙÀäºßÁËÒ»Éù£º¡°ÕâÓîÖæ¹ú²»±È·²ÊÀ£¬ÓÐ×游¸©î«¹ú¾³£¬Öîλ´óÈËÑÔÐоÙÖ¹£¬µ±¶à¼Ó½÷É÷²ÅÊÇ£¡¡±


    ÌýÎÅ´ËÑÔ¡£


    Ò»ÖÚ³¯³¼¾¡½ÔÉíÌåÇá²ü£¬µ±¼´¹ò°ÝÏÂÀ´¡£


    ¡°Ï¹ÙΨÊÀ×ÓµîÏÂÊÇ´Ó£¬²»¸ÒÓÐË¿ºÁÒìÐÄ£¡¡±


    ¡°¶¼ÆðÀ´°É£¡¡±¾°ÖÙÔÙ´ÎÀäºß¡£


    ×ó¶¼ÓùÊ·Ö®ËùÒÔÄǰ㿪¿Ú£¬¾°ÖÙÓÖÆñÄܲ»ÖªµÀËûʲôÏë·¨£¿


    ËûÁ¬×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú¶¥¼¶²¿ÃÅ͢ξ¸®µÄÓù²éʹ¶¼ÅÉÁ˳öÈ¥£¬×ã¼û°Ù·ÖÖ®°ÙÈ·¶¨ÁËËÕº®µÄÉí·Ý¡£


    ¿É×ó¶¼ÓùÊ·ÆëÝþ»¹ÊÇηÊ×ηβµÄÑÔÓ¾°ÖÙµ±È»²»Âú¡£


    ÕâЩ¼Ò»ï£¬¸ö¸öÀÏıÉîËã¡£


    ±ãÊÇÒѾ­Õ¾ÔÚÁË×Ô¼ºÕâ±ß£¬¿ÉÊÇÔÚ×öÈκÎʵÄʱºò£¬ÒÀ¾É»¹ÊÇ»áÏÂÒâʶµÄ¸øËûÃÇ×Ô¼ºÁôÌõºó·¡£


    ÈôÊÇÒÔÍùÒ²¾Í°ÕÁË£¬¾°ÖÙÖ»µ±ÊÇÕöÒ»Ö»ÑÛ£¬±ÕÒ»Ö»ÑÛ¡£


    µ«ÏÖÔڵľÖÊÆ£¬ÓëÒÔÍù´óÓв»Í¬£¡


    ËÕº®ÉíΪ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹úÌ«×Ó£¬Éí·ÝչʾÌìÏ£¬Èç½ñ¹óΪ´«ÆæÉñ¹úæâÂí£¬¸üÊǾٰìÁËÓîÖæ´óÃ÷Àñ£¬ÔÚÄÇÊ¢Àñ֮ϴó·ÅÒì²Ê£¬ºÝºÝ²ÈÁË×Ô¼ºÒ»½Å£¬ÑïÑÔÈպ󶨻á»Ø¹é×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú£¡


    Á¬¾°ÖÙ¶¼ÒѾ­ÒòΪËÕº®µÄ¿ìËÙáÈÆð¶ø¼Éµ¬£¬¸üºÎ¿öÕâЩ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹úµÄ´ó³¼ÃÇ£¿


    ÏÖÔÚ£¬¿É²»ÊÇÈÃËûÃÇ×ö¡®ÀϺÃÈË¡¯µÄʱºò£¡


    Ñ¡ÔñÄıߣ¬¾ÍÒªËÀÔÚÄıߣ¡


    ¡°ËÕº®´ËÈË£¬ÏòÀ´²»Ï²ÄÇЩÊ×βÁ½Í·Ö®±²£¬¹úÖ÷Ç°Íù´«ÆæÉñ¹ú֮ʱ£¬ÔøÓëËÕº®ÃÜ̸°ëÉΣ¬ÅÂÊÇÔçÒѾ­½«×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹úÈç½ñµÄ¾ÖÊÆ£¬¶¼ÒѾ­¸æËßÁËËÕº®¡£¡±


    ¾°ÖÙÄ¿¹âɨ¹ýÖÚÈË£º¡°Öîλ´óÈË¿ÉÔøÏë¹ý£¬ÄãÃǵÄÃû×Ö£¬»á·ñ³öÏÖÔÚËÕº®µÄµÐ¶ÔÃûµ¥ÉÏÃ棿¡±


    Ï·½ÉªÉª·¢¶¶£¬ÎÞÒ»È˸ÒÑÔÓï¡£


    ¡°±¾µîÐÞΪËä˵Éеͣ¬µ«×ÊÖÊÓëDZÁ¦°ÚÔÚÕâÀ²»¼ûµÃ¾Í±ÈÄÇËÕº®²îµ½ÄÄÀïÈ¥¡£¡±


    ¾°ÖÙÓÖ˵µÀ£º¡°Ëû±ãÊǹéÀ´ÓÖÄÜÈçºÎ£¿²»ÌÖ×游ϲ»¶£¬ÓÀ¾ÃÊÇ·º·ºÖ®±²£¬µ«·²Èñ¾µîµÃµ½»ú»á£¬±Ø»áÈÃËûµÚһʱ¼ä³ÉΪһ¾ßʬÌ壡¡±


    ¡°µîÏÂÓ¢Ã÷£¡¡±


    Öî¶à´ó³¼Ôٴΰݸ©£¬Èþ°ÖÙµÄÇéÐ÷ÂÔ΢ËÉ»º¡£


    ¡°Æë´óÈË·½²ÅÖ®ÑÔ£¬±¾µîµ¹ÊÇ»¹Óв»Í¬Ïë·¨¡£¡±


    ¾°ÖÙÓÖ¿´Ïò×ó¶¼ÓùÊ·ÆëÝþ£º¡°Ëä˵ÄÇ°ËÃûÓù²éʹ£¬Îª±¾µîÊÖÖÐÖرø£¬µ«±¾µîÈ´²»Ï£ÍûËûÃÇÄܹ»»î×Å»ØÀ´¡£¡±


    ¡°àÅ£¿¡±


    ÆëÝþ΢΢һÕú£¬Á¬Ã¦µÀ£º¡°»¹ÇëµîϽâ»ó£¡¡±


    ¡°ÒÔËûËÕº®µÄÐÞΪ£¬×ÔÈ»²»¿ÉÄÜնɱ¾Å½ÙÎÞÉϾ³£¬ÈçÈôÓÐÓù²éʹËÀÍö£¬±Ø¶¨¾Í´ú±í×ű³ºóÓÐÈËÌæËû³öÊÖ£¬¶øËûËÕº®Ä¿Ç°ËùÄÜÒÀ¿¿µÄÈË£¬ÓÖÓÐÄÄЩ£¿¡±


    ¾°ÖÙÀäЦµÀ£º¡°ÊÇ×÷ΪɢÐÞµÄÊ¥»Ê£¬»¹ÊÇÊ®´óÉñ¹úÖ®Ò»µÄ´«ÆæÉñ¹ú£¿¡±


    ¡°´«ÆæÉñ¹ú²¢Î´ÉêÇëÕ½ÕùÁËÕº®ÒÔɱÊÖÉí·ÝʾÈË£¬ÃâÈ¥Éñ¹úæâÂíÖ®Íþ£¬±ãÊÇËÀÓÚÂÒµ¶Ö®Ï£¬´«ÆæÉñ¹úÒ²ÕÒ²»³öÈκÎÓÉÍ·À´±¨³ð¡£¡±


    ¡°¶øËûÃǵÄÈË£¬ÈçÈô¶ÔÎÒ¹úÓù²éʹ¶¯ÊÖ£¬ÄǾÍÊÇÔÚ¼¤»¯Á½¹úì¶Ü£¬ÌôÆðÕ½Õù£¡¡±


    ¡°×ÝÈ»ÎÒ¹ú²»ÊÇ´«ÆæÉñ¹ú¶ÔÊÖ£¬¿ÉÓîÖæËIJ¿£¬ÄѵÀ¾ÍÖ»ÄÜÕâôÑÛÕöÕöµÄ¿´×Å£¿Öîλ´óÈ˿ɱðÍüÁË£¬×é³ÉÓîÖæËIJ¿µÄ£¬¿É²»½ö½öÊÇ´«ÆæÉñ¹ú£¬»¹ÓÐÆäËû¾Å´óÉñ¹úÔÚÄÚ£¡¡±


    ¡°Òò´Ë±¾µî²Â²â£¬±ØÈ»²»ÊÇ´«ÆæÉñ¹úµÄÈËÔÚ³öÊÖ£¡¡±


    ¡°ÕâÑùµÄ»°£¬¾ÍֻʣÏÂÁËÄÇλʥ»Ê´óÈË¡£¡±


    ¡°×÷ΪɢÐÞ£¬ËûµÄÈ·ÓÐÏòÎÒ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú³öÊÖµÄȨÀû£¬¿ÉËûÒ²µÃ±£Ö¤£¬²»»áÈÇÅ­×游²ÅÊÇ£¡¡±


    ¡°ËûÈôÕæ¸ÒÎÞÊÓ×游ÍþÑÏ£¬Ç¿Ðг¯Óù²éʹ³öÊÖ£¬±¾µîµ±»áµÚһʱ¼äêî¼û×游£¬Çë×游³öÊÖ£¬Íì»ØÎÒ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹úÑÕÃ棡¡±


    ÌýÎÅ´ËÑÔ£¬ÄÇЩ³¯³¼ÖÕÓÚËãÊÇÃ÷°×Á˾°ÖÙµÄÕæÕýÒâͼ¡£


    ΪÁ˱ÆÆÈÊ¥»Ê³öÊÖ£¬ÒÔ°Ëλ¾Å½ÙÎÞÉϾ³µÄÓù²éʹΪÓÕ¶ü£¡


    ËÕº®ÏëÒªÕÛ¶ÏËûµÄÊÖÖ¸£¬ËûÈ´ÏëÒªÕÛ¶ÏËÕº®µÄ±Û°ò£¡


    ²»¿Éν²»ºÝ¶¾£¡


    ¾Å½ÙÎÞÉϾ³£¬ÔÚÉñ¹úµ±Öж¼Êô¼«ÆäÕä¹óÖ®¾³£¬×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú¸üÊÇ´æÁ¿²»¶à£¬Ô¸ÒâЧÖÒ¾°ÖÙµÄÒ²Ö»ÓÐÒ»²¿·Ö¡£


    ¾°ÖÙÊÖ¶Î֮ǿ£¬ÐÄ˼֮ºÝÀ±£¬ÆÇÁ¦Ö®¾ªÈË£¬µÄÈ·ÏÊÉÙÓлÊ×ÓÄܹ»Ïà±È¡£


    ×î¹Ø¼üµÄÊÇ¡­¡­


    ËûÔÚ±ÆÊ¥»Ê³öÊÖµÄͬʱ£¬Óֺγ¢²»ÊÇÔڱƿªÌìÖÁ×ð³öÊÖ£¿


    ÈçÈôÊ¥»ÊÕæµÄ°ÑÄÇ°ËÃûÓù²éʹ»÷ɱÁË£¬×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹ú»¹ÄÜÑÊÏÂÕâ¿Ú¶ñÆø£¿¿ªÌìÖÁ×ð»¹ÄÜÑÊÏÂÕâ¿Ú¶ñÆø£¿


    ²»¹ÜÄÇ°ËÃûÓù²éʹЧÖÒµÄÊÇË­£¬Öչ鶼ÊÇ×ÏÚ¤ÓîÖæ¹úµÄÈË¡£


    ¾°ÖÙ²»½öÔÚ±ÆÆÈ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ð³öÊÖ£¬Ò²ÔÚÃêÊÓ×ÏÚ¤¹úÖ÷µÄÊ¥Íþ£¡


    ¡°µîϺÃÊֶΣ¬Ï¹ÙÅå·þ£¡¡±


    ÏëͨÁËÕâЩµÄÖÚÈË£¬±íÃæ¿´Ëƾ´Å壬ÐÄÖÐÈ´ÓÐЩ±¯°§¡£


    ¾°ÖÙ½ñÌì¸ÒÄÃÄÇ°ËÃûÓù²éʹµ±×öÓÕ¶ü£¬¸ÄÈջ᲻»áÒ²ÄÃËûÃǵ±×öÓÕ¶ü£¿


    ÄÑ˵°¡£¡


    ¡°ßÇà꣡¡±


    Ò²¾ÍÔÚÕâʱºò¡£


    ÄÇ°Ë¿é´ú±í×ÅÓù²éʹÉúÃüÆøÏ¢µÄÁéÅÆÖУ¬ºöÈ»ÓÐÒ»¿é£¬³öÏÖÁËËéÁÑ£¡


    ÕâËéÁÑÉù²»´ó£¬È´·Ç³£Çå´à£¬¸üÏñÊÇÏì³¹ÔÚÄÇÒ»ÖÚ³¯³¼µÄÐÄÁéµ±ÖС£


    ¡°ËÀÁË£¿£¡¡±


    ÄÇЩ³¯³¼Á³É«Î¢±ä£¬ÐÄÇéûÓиßÐË£¬·´¶ø³Áµ½¹Èµ×¡£


    ¡°ßÇà꣡ßÇà꣡ßÇà꣡ßÇàê¡­¡­¡±


    Ëæ×ŵÚÒ»¿éÁéÅƵÄËéÁÑ¡£


    µÚ¶þ¿é¡¢µÚÈý¿é¡¢µÚËÄ¿é¡­¡­


    °Ë¿éÁéÅÆ£¬ÎÞÒ»ÍêÕû£¡


    °Ë´óÓù²éʹ£¬¾¡½ÔÃüÉ¥»ÆȪ£¡


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6273

    "dead...all dead..."


    seeing the eight spiritual tablets shattered, the expressions of all the courtiers changed dramatically, and their pupils shrank severely!


    the fragmentation of the spirit tablet means the disappearance of the life characteristics of the eight imperial envoys!


    the supreme realm of nine tribulations! ! !


    besides the supreme being, who else could make eight people in the nine tribulations supreme realm die in such a short period of time?


    even the nine tribulations eternity, the true pinnacle of the nine spirits, cannot do it!


    "boom!"


    jing zhong slammed the chair and stood up suddenly.


    "holy emperor...you actually dare to take action against me, the imperial envoy of ziming universe kingdom!!!"


    although he has been planning to kill three birds with one stone, after all, those eight imperial envoys are not ordinary people.


    at this moment, everything is destroyed. do you want to ask jing zhong if he feels distressed?


    naturally distressed!


    the goal had been achieved, but he didn''t feel excited, only deep anger burning in his heart.


    "wait!"


    jing zhong snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­


    yangju hall.


    the location of the lord of ziming kingdom.


    millions of forbidden troops surrounded this place, and the patrol government was ready.


    ask any country which departments the royal family trusts the most.


    there is no doubt that it is the imperial guard and the patrol palace!


    they are directly under the jurisdiction of the royal family and have been disciplined by the royal family for generations. they have long been loyal and resolute as iron.


    as strong as jing zhong, he tried to insert his hands into the imperial guards and the patrol mansion countless times, but failed every time!


    the informants he placed between these two departments will soon be removed quickly.


    after repeated attempts failed, jing zhong finally gave up infiltrating these two departments.


    and at this moment.


    his figure suddenly appeared, standing outside the yangju hall.


    "who?!"


    a large number of forbidden troops surrounded them, and their aura exploded instantly.


    "commander yun, i have something important to ask your majesty to see you." jing zhong said solemnly.


    a middle-aged man came from behind. it was yun changfan, the commander-in-chief of the imperial guard!


    this person is the most loyal to the country''s leader. he has more than five million forbidden troops in his hands. he is the top military power in the military department besides the divine general who protects the country in ziming universe!


    "according to the rules, if your highness needs to see his majesty for something, he must report it first. after his majesty agrees, he can go to the temple to meet."


    yun changfan looked at jing zhong: "i have not been notified, and his majesty is resting in the yangju palace. your highness, the eighth prince, should please come back!"


    "this is a shocking thing. are you sure commander yun wants to stop me?" jing zhong''s voice was solemn.


    "it''s such a big matter, of course his majesty is taking care of it. why should his highness the eighth prince be so panicked?" yun changfan said.


    jing zhong suddenly frowned.


    yun changfan spoke briefly, but he could hear the strong sarcasm in it.


    there are so many powerful people in the ziming universe kingdom, and no one else is worried yet. you are only in the yin-swallowing realm, so why are you panicking?


    "the death of the imperial inspector of tingwei mansion is a big deal?" jing zhong said coldly.


    "imperial inspector?"


    yun changfan was slightly startled, and then showed a strange and unpredictable expression.


    "snort!"


    jing zhong snorted coldly and was too lazy to pay attention to yun changfan.


    instead, he cupped his hands into fists, bowed slightly in the direction of the yangju hall, and poured the power of cultivation into the sound.


    he said loudly: "your majesty, the killers in the dark night have assassinated important officials of our ziming universe kingdom one after another. this time, i sent eight imperial inspectors from the tingwei mansion to investigate, but without exception, they all died in the universe! "


    "those eight imperial envoys are all in the nine tribulations supreme realm and are the treasures of our ziming universe!"


    "their death not only caused the death of eight powerful men, but also greatly damaged the holy power of our ziming universe kingdom!"


    "my son feels that this matter is too strange. there may be a supreme being behind it. i hope his majesty will order a strict investigation into this matter!"


    the words fell.


    yun changfan suddenly shouted: "bold! your majesty is taking a rest, but his highness the eighth prince is shouting wantonly. isn''t this ignoring long yan?!"


    "i have no other choice but to ask for your majesty''s help. after your majesty thoroughly investigates this matter, i will be punished if you have to." jing zhong was not afraid.


    he knew that yun changfan was deliberately going against him.


    and yun changfan also knew that the reason why jing zhong came here to cause trouble was to cause trouble for the king!


    his voice was so loud that it was not only heard here in the yangju hall, but also spread throughout most of the imperial city, so that many living beings heard the news that the imperial inspector had been killed.


    as the leader of a country, if the leader of the ziming kingdom does not handle this matter well, he will surely lose people''s hearts and lose his prestige!


    "the imperial inspector''s death cannot be in vain. i will definitely investigate this matter clearly."


    at this moment, the voice of lord ziming suddenly came.


    "but his highness the eighth prince ignored the imperial authority and overstepped his authority without authorization. he should be punished."


    "drag him down, punish him with two hundred sticks, and think about his faults while facing the wall!"


    jing zhong¡¯s expression changed!


    immediately said: "your majesty, i didn''t mean to rush into you, it was actually that..."


    "drag it down!"


    before jing zhong could finish speaking, the lord of ziming suddenly interrupted.


    "somebody come!"


    yun changfan waved his hand: "capture his highness the eighth prince, go to the heavenly bed of the ministry of punishment, and punish him with two hundred sticks!"


    seeing many imperial guards surrounding him, jing zhong subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    "um?"


    yun changfan snorted coldly: "your highness, are you going to disobey the holy order?"


    jing zhong''s heart boiled with anger, but he didn''t dare to really resist.


    although he controls many national powers of ziming universe kingdom, at least for now, he is still the leader of ziming kingdom.


    if you really disobey the holy order, the punishment will definitely be aggravated!


    as long as kaitian supreme doesn''t come forward, he will stay close to you!


    "i don''t dare!"


    gritting his teeth, jing zhong stood there obediently, and was then taken to the criminal department by the imperial guards.


    looking at his leaving back, yun changfan sneered.


    his highness the eighth prince, this time he stole the chicken but failed to lose the rice!


    i wanted to cause trouble to his majesty, but in the end i brought this trouble on myself.


    there was a moment of silence.


    yun changfan stepped out and entered the yangju hall.


    "your majesty, jing zhong knows who the killer is, yet he still comes to yangju hall to find you. he has ulterior motives."


    "it doesn''t matter." the lord of ziming kingdom said calmly.


    yun changfan added: "the death of the eight imperial envoys must be caused by the supreme being. this has greatly weakened jing zhong. i believe he will not give up and will definitely go to the supreme kaitian to file a complaint."


    the lord of ziming kingdom pondered slightly: "then let him go. who doesn''t know that his father loves him the most and can he still stop him?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    yun changfan hesitated for a moment: "but both the official and your majesty know that the supreme of the legend kingdom cannot take action, and the holy emperor is a casual cultivator. if the kaitian supreme becomes angry... it may not be good for his highness the crown prince."


    "the prince''s energy is not as simple as you think."


    the lord of ziming kingdom said calmly: "he dares to ask the holy emperor to take action, so he has his reasons. you should not be concerned about this matter, just wait and see what happens."


    "yes."


    although yun changfan was still a little worried, he didn''t say anything more and slowly retreated.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6274

    at noon.


    jing zhong, who was punished with two hundred sticks and not allowed to heal for three days, dragged his tired and painful body to ziming mountain.


    ziming mountain has the same name as ziming universe country, which shows its importance.


    although in the ziming universe kingdom for so many years, supremes have rarely appeared.


    but ziming mountain is the most majestic place in the entire country, even the imperial palace is lower than it.


    only the true supreme ones can stay in ziming mountain!


    let¡¯s talk about it now.


    there is only one person who is qualified to live in ziming mountain, and that is kaitian supreme!


    ziming mountain is 96,000 feet high. there is not even a single soldier patrolling the mountain. it is shrouded in heavy fog all year round, making the top of the mountain look hazy.


    "my grandson jingzhong, come and see your grandfather!"


    facing the direction of ziming mountain, jing zhong knelt down and worshiped.


    the mountains were shrouded in clouds and mist, and no sound could be heard.


    just listen to jing zhong say again: "i, the eight imperial emissaries of the imperial palace of ziming universe were killed. my grandson went to yangju hall to report to his majesty today, but in the end he only got a mild verbal promise. my grandfather is here , please let your grandson make the decision!"


    "tingwei mansion, royal inspector?"


    the clouds and mist suddenly stirred, and a huge human face belonging to the supreme kaitian appeared in front of jing zhong.


    "is there a supreme being taking action?"


    "the supreme one must take action!"


    jing zhong was overjoyed and immediately shouted: "those eight imperial envoys are all in the nine tribulations supreme realm. no one except the supreme one can kill them all in such a short period of time!"


    kaitian supreme was silent.


    immediately afterwards, the clouds and mist billowed again, forming a huge screen on the left side of the face.


    the screen was so turbid that jing zhong couldn''t see clearly what was going on.


    just a moment later, a dazzling golden light suddenly rippled out from the screen.


    "holy emperor..."


    kaitian supreme murmured.


    immediately he said: "don''t worry too much about this matter, i will handle it myself."


    jing zhong gritted his teeth: "grandfather, su hangui is the prince, but as a killer, he ambushes me, ziming universe kingdom''s important ministers, again and again. this is a crime of treason and should not be leniently punished!"


    "you also know that su han is the prince?"


    kaitian supreme suddenly said: "su han''s identity has been revealed to the world. he is the prince of ziming east palace. you are just a prince. you are not even a prince qualified to compete for the throne. why do you continue to provoke him?"


    jing zhong''s eyelids twitched and his mind almost exploded!


    this is the first time since he can remember that he has heard such words from the mouth of supreme kaitian!


    who doesn''t know that su han is the prince of the east palace?


    but even if he, jing zhong, used the soul-dividing technique to go to the milky way starry sky, he wanted to strangle su han in the cradle.


    the supreme kaitian never stopped him, and even suppressed those in the dharma department to prevent them from causing trouble for him!


    from the beginning to the end, jing zhong believed that kaitian supreme supported him in his bid for the crown prince position.


    and the actions of kaitian supreme also proved that his guess was correct!


    but now...


    the wind direction suddenly changed?


    jing zhong couldn¡¯t believe it!


    is it because su han became the prince consort of the legendary divine kingdom, held the great bright ceremony of the universe, and was favored by many universe kingdoms and divine kingdoms in the great bright ceremony of the universe, so the supreme kaitian... was afraid of him?


    no!


    if supreme kaitian''s determination to support him really wavers, then his death will not be far away!


    "grandfather, grandson..."


    jing zhong wanted to say something, but his throat was stiff and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "the prosperous age of the universe is coming, and many secret realms and caves will appear one after another."


    kaitian supreme said: "during this period, you will stay in ziming universe kingdom and try your best to suppress your sharpness. when the cave order in my hand is useful, i will send you in."


    "cave mansion?!" jing zhong was immediately ecstatic.


    if you want to ask what is the largest place of creation in the universe, then the various levels of caves must be the first!


    just after the ecstasy.


    jing zhong added: "but grandpa, if my grandson doesn''t stop su han''s development, then with his growth rate, i''m afraid he won''t be able to stop him if he tries to stop him in the future!"


    supreme kaitian did not speak again, and the human face disappeared from the screen at the same time.


    when jing zhong saw this scene, even though he was unwilling to do so, he could only sigh secretly and retreat slowly.


    it wasn''t until he left completely that the voice of kaitian supreme came out again.


    "everything is for that catastrophe..."


    "if i can survive the catastrophe, i will be promoted to the highest level!"


    "jing zhong..."


    "i have put too much energy into you, you must not disappoint me!"


    ¡­


    time flies, and nearly a year has passed.


    at this moment, su han and the holy emperor finally returned to the kingdom of legend.


    along the way, su han has been practicing in the time shuttle, and the holy emperor has taken him all the way.


    it wasn''t until he arrived at the kingdom of god that su han woke up at the call of the holy emperor and walked out of the time shuttle.


    "thank you, lord holy emperor, for taking care of me this time!" su han clasped his fists in thanks.


    "su han."


    the holy emperor said: "since i killed xie shangzhong and others, i have been uneasy in my heart. if i am not wrong, i am afraid that the supreme kaitian will already know that it is me who is taking action."


    su han was slightly shocked: "we are both supreme, is kaitian laogou already so strong?"


    "you don''t understand... the power of kaitian supreme is far beyond your imagination." the holy emperor shook his head gently.


    su han pursed his lips: "this time i have dragged down the holy emperor. in the following time, i also ask the holy emperor to rest in the kingdom of god. no matter how powerful the supreme kaitian is, he will not dare to come to the kingdom of god to run wild."


    "well, you go back first." the holy emperor waved his hand.


    su han opened his mouth slightly, hesitated to speak, and finally left slowly.


    but after he left, the holy emperor''s abyss-like eyes suddenly flickered.


    "i have completed what you have asked me to do, and the next thing has nothing to do with me."


    "su han is not suspicious?"


    a voice suddenly sounded in the holy emperor''s ears.


    if su han hears it, he will definitely recognize it immediately, that is the voice of the legendary king!


    just listen to the legend king continue: "su han has the supreme heavenly evil in his hands, and there is also the pseudo-supreme rotten corpse imprisoned by the frost emperor. even if you don''t need to take action, he can also destroy xie shangzhong and others. "


    "having said that, this time jing zhong sent eight nine tribulation supremes to ambush su han. if i didn''t take action, even if he relied on the supreme heavenly evil and other objects, he might not be able to kill the opponent instantly."


    the holy emperor said: "perhaps that''s why he didn''t object to my action."


    "i hope that''s the case!" said the legendary leader.


    "it cannot be said that this matter has nothing to do with you. if we want to lure the snake out of its hole, we need to use you as bait."


    at this moment, another voice sounded.


    frost emperor!


    "i see."


    the holy emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly: "but the great emperor also wants to keep me safe. i have finally been promoted to supreme, but i haven''t enjoyed it enough!"


    "if kaitian dares to come, i will suppress him!"


    the frost emperor''s tone alone was enough to completely reassure the holy emperor.


    "is it worth taking such a big risk and expending so much effort just for... is it worth it?" the holy emperor sighed.


    "legend has it that the supreme sutra of chaos is the only item left from the sky."


    the frost emperor said slowly: "whether it is worth it or not, you will know in the future."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6275

    just shy of success?


    in yuhan palace.


    aizen''s eyes widened: "i''m talking to su han, your cultivation has improved too quickly, right? you said you were a bottomless pit before. how long have you been out now? four years? you actually made a breakthrough again. a small level, and i am about to reach the perfection of yuansha realm, i really envy me!"


    is it fast? su lao qi bai in terms of simple cultivation speed, su han is indeed not as good as lan "can you compare with me?"


    aizen said unconvinced: "aren''t you talking nonsense? i''ve been promoted to two minor grades, can i be as good as one minor grade to you? with your comprehensive combat power, you can throw me twenty-eight blocks away, and i won''t give it to you. no matter how fast you practice, what will happen?"


    "what if you become the supreme in advance? by then, my overall combat power will probably be reduced to nothing." su han said.


    "supreme, you kid really dare to think about it."


    hum: "this chaos sutra has always been hailed as the number one skill in the universe. no other skill has ever been able to surpass it. does he dare to say that it is a legacy from the following eras?"


    "and on that indescribable aura of heaven and earth, how many treasures will be bred, how many precious fruits will be bred?


    that?


    "yes."


    i do deny that.


    since those treasures and precious fruits have been conceived, the creatures who eat them will naturally be weaker than those in the previous life. whether it is from the perspective of understanding or qualifications, these creatures have exceeded the previous life. too few too few , to be complex, it is different from it! "


    aizen pursed his lips and did not retort.


    "okay, okay, you see, his mind is full of love and love. if he doesn''t have that time, it would be better if he practices a little more. a little more can also increase his cultivation!" aizen said completely.


    "look at what he said, it''s as if he hasn''t taken advantage of senior sister ling yet,"


    then he chuckled and said: "but this half-completed cultivation shouldn''t be difficult for you, right? just one wedding night with senior sister duan, and senior sister duan''s unparalleled dragon ascension technique, will be enough for you to break through, right?"


    "yes." aizen, according to the wishes of the frost emperor, you should retreat or go to the cave of the frost kingdom. the secret order to cross the south china sea holy realm was given to him by the lord of ziming kingdom. he has no right to decide. "


    "you can''t cultivate feelings quickly these days. as long as he agrees, you trust ren yushuang. can you really defeat the little emperor frost?" su han said.


    "has this happened to people who haven''t been in those realms so far?" han dao lanran shook his head: "at most, is there anything under the surface?"


    su han was startled, obviously he had thought that aizen would ask dandan to get out of here. han su said "okay" and went away. they already knew their wives. the two princesses from the kingdom of legend and the kingdom of frost were vying to marry him. he also said that he would? su hanre hummed and then listened to li yong continue: "in that case, the various secret techniques, techniques, methods, etc. we created by ourselves should be weaker than those in the previous life, right?" almost all the techniques and secret techniques that we have in our previous life are borrowed from those left over from the past. even if there is no innovation, it will be difficult to surpass the original.


    su han curled his lips: "senior sister ling has always been dignified and conservative. it''s okay for you to get closer to you. does he think you want to take you up quickly? is there anything you can do about it? it''s like he''s going to make a move for you. ?¡±


    aizen pondered for a moment and defended: "having said that, as time goes by, the number of races in the universe is getting smaller and smaller, and the number base is greater than what it used to be. that is, among millions of people, there are fewer and fewer races. the emergence of a genius is enough to surpass the prosperous times at that time, right?


    aizen shook his head heavily: "although xia gu delayed the previous life by an era, why do they always think that the things left over from xia gu are not bad things?"


    it was indeed the same agreement, but i didn¡¯t say yes. after some wine and food, we sat on the floor under the bright moon, "oh, what a shame, hahahaha."


    so far, i don''t have a dozen magic fruits and cultivation fruits in my hands. these are things that the universe in the previous life had, and even now, they are just as precious.


    "no, you really know how to do that," aizen immediately waved his hand. aizen said with a white thread: "obviously, it''s just a wishful thinking between you two, but on ren yushuang''s side, you originally fell in love with you because of little emperor frost''s wishes. psychologically, if they continue to talk nonsense and spread it to your ears, it will do no harm to you. "


    i shrugged indifferently: "to be honest aizen, apart from ren yushuang''s hot-tempered temperament, everything else is simply perfect. she has looks but not looks, a figure but not figure, a background but not background, and potential but not potential. even the little emperor bingshuang was willing to bring them together. he still had no reason to agree. li yonghen had to beat su han to death: "stop talking about those useful things. ren yushuang is your savior. you have very little contact with them. where did you come from?" there¡¯s so much emotion! "


    su han chuckled and teased li yong a few more words before he gave up. li yong sat up cross-legged and said, "to be honest, he hasn''t even touched a hair on senior sister ling''s body until now." have you passed it? don''t blame me for not reminding him, senior sister ling is an ancient divine clan, and she has great potential. if she can once again grasp the mantle of the golden dragon supreme, and add your stunning appearance, then he will want to pursue you again. , but that¡¯s it. "


    lan ran shook his head and sighed: "senior sister duan is in retreat, and senior sister ling has become a disciple of the golden dragon supreme since her baptism in the kingdom of god, and has been accepting the legacy of the golden dragon supreme. you and i can only stay in the empty room alone, accompanied by loneliness. here!


    su huadong, even when i asked for something from ancient times, i would call you ""


    "inherited from ancient times," li yong answered honestly, and su hanzhong hummed: "there are no ancient artifacts, ancient magic weapons, etc. for the past life universe, they are all legendary items."


    well, what about that realm? i asked li yongba nai on the fourth realm to your taoist statue, and then i said: "which one is still worth considering? looking at the changes in the universe, one of the seven hours of time has declined compared with the other, just take the sky and the earth in terms of spiritual energy, at the beginning of the prehistoric era, there were many races that were derived from it, and they absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. its richness is completely comparable to that of previous lives."


    and the magic fruit and cultivation fruit were not obtained from the ancient times. you can''t talk nonsense, but li yong naturally knows about them. he was just joking just now.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6276

    after listening to aizen''s words, su han was speechless for a moment. he has always believed that although the eras are different, each era has its prosperous times, and comparisons with each other are just inferior. however, aizen has learned from the most powerful aura of heaven and earth. starting from the root of things, he explained to su han why future generations cannot compare with those previous eras.


    even though su han was still dissatisfied, he could not find any reason to defend himself. seeing aizen showing off his arrogance and showing off, su han couldn''t help but said: "according to what you said, could it be that in the previous eras, there were people who had surpassed the supreme realm?" layers appear?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know this, i didn¡¯t live at that time.


    lan ran blinked: "but those recorded in the ancient relics are not all legends. for example, the god pangu created the world, the goddess nuwa mended the sky and created humans, and the god houyi shot the bow for nine days. do you think these are is it true or false? if true, are they beyond the level of the supreme?"


    su han was speechless again.


    "you have nothing to say?


    if duan yihan had gone into seclusion, the power of xuanyin accumulated in your body might really not be able to allow aizen to increase the first half of his cultivation and reach the perfection of yuanda!


    his tone was calm and calm, as if he was asking something about himself. at this time, su han would even hate my mother and the seven lords of the galaxy kingdom. it was quiet for seven weeks, except for the seven people chatting leisurely. a small laugh came from this life. in the bright moonlight, two figures were stretched diagonally.


    "no matter what, cultivation is still the most important thing. wait until you become qualified for the supreme time case!" aizen said.


    at most he is an illegitimate child!


    the flow rate can reach at least seven. "father and mother didn''t tell you before." aizen said, "you haven''t guessed that a long time ago."


    for such a young period, i suffered all kinds of ostracism and humiliation just because of my status as an ''illegitimate child''. as long as the highness can let you go, are you willing to do anything for the highness? ma suhan said hurriedly: "from the time i accepted it, i when emperor lan saw you for the first time and said that he would support you, you had not yet thought of your mother''s identity. after all, what is the status of emperor nalan? even if you have feelings for him because of senior sister duan, it¡¯s more than disgusting, but it¡¯s enough to give that kind of pampering to you and others.¡±


    having experienced a rebellion by yuan ling, how could si yun be kind to those people again?


    looking at his old god''s presence, su han hesitated slightly, but finally spoke.


    behind me, there were bottles of pills and a dao yuan holy soul. looking at su han''s handsome and unrestrained face, aizen sighed secretly in his heart.


    your majesty, please spare my life! your majesty, please spare my life! ! ! "


    while aizen was humming, he waved his little hand, and the power of his cultivation immediately blocked those sounds, and qi zhou immediately became quiet.


    "supreme?


    but i heard si yun say again: "speaking of which, you really have no luck with him. even though they were both ostracized by their respective countries, and you have never seen your mother, if he was uglier than you, you would have thought you were twins. where are the brothers, haha!


    since we want to kill ourselves, we should turn this sacrifice into our own nourishment. aizen''s expression was very excited. then aizen pursed his lips and said, "although we have not told you the identity of his mother." , but it can be seen from our reaction that his mother is still alive in that world, and her status must be high, and she may not be closely related to emperor nalan."


    "yes!!!"


    "it''s bad, i''m talking about those troublesome things."


    "um!"


    aizen picked up the wine glass, touched it with su han, and the seven of them drank it all.


    in addition to those yuan sheng souls in the corpse-prone realm, i don¡¯t have the seventy-seven divine souls in the divine destiny realm, the yi field, and the ten realms of transformation in my hand!


    but the time shuttle cannot reach eight hundred times now.


    the stars were bright and the cool breeze was blowing. aizen curled his lips and hummed softly: "but from the point of view of debate, no one can really compare to me, aizen, so you''d better save it to avoid embarrassment!"


    whether aizen had this life or not, he immediately retreated from yuhan palace and immediately retreated into the time shuttle.


    aizen tilted his head, picked up the wine leisurely, and tasted it gently. as time passed, aizen sat cross-legged.


    i can swallow this four-spirit-level yuan shen soul, but those in the corpse realm are easy to swallow. the next morning, su han left.


    knowing that it was a bad fate, why did he have to give birth to me?


    su han made a move, "i said you were fat and you started breathing." a black line appeared on su han''s forehead.


    in comparison, he is actually quite bad.


    su han waved his hand: "before tonight, he and you will retreat separately, and when the holy land of the south china sea opens, we will go back together!"


    "it hasn''t been nearly tens of millions of years since you finished your cultivation. at least you have only achieved this kind of cultivation in this life. please be merciful, your majesty!"


    aizen can also nourish duan yiyi himself through the shuang shenglong kung fu, improving his cultivation and weakening the power of his bloodline.


    in fact, what su han said later does make sense.


    certainly.


    "noisy!"


    si yun laughed, which seemed to be ridiculous, but also contained a lot of disappointment, not yet full of self-deprecation and sadness.


    su han took a deep breath: "if you really become the supreme, maybe... you will care about who you are. it''s just that emperor nalan said before, you can''t ask, maybe now i really still want you to know the future."


    aizen laughed warmly, and without any firmness, he grabbed several of the sacred souls with his small hands.


    aizen''s heartache just now dissipated in an instant. i didn''t have the urge to beat su han to death. aizen was slightly shocked. he didn''t feel any distress at all. "your majesty, please realize your mistake and beg your majesty to spare your life!"


    "too little swallowing of the holy soul of yuan yuan will cause a reaction, your majesty, ba si!


    "who are you," su han asked, "if that''s the case, why did he tell you that?"


    those souls of yuan sheng, perhaps calmed down during that period, were all begging for mercy when aizen released us. "that''s what they said when they first met me."


    all happiness must be borne by oneself, or it will be like being reincarnated into a mortal body!


    if you want to ask si yun why you are now pursuing your mother''s whereabouts, maybe it''s just to ask you why you wanted to have you if you wanted her!


    "brother lan, when my father and mother sent me to the legend temple, you asked about his mother."


    since the two can be superimposed, aizen''s first choice is naturally the time shuttle. the idea of ????tracking his mother''s whereabouts has also gradually cooled down in that situation. , it is better to say less!


    aizen nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6277

    the more he swallowed these yuan sheng souls, the more su han realized that looking at the entire universe, even there were hundreds of supreme heavenly weapons.


    but the only person who can swallow the soul of yuan sheng without any limit without worrying about being backlashed is su han!


    to put it exaggeratedly, as long as su han is strong enough, all creatures in the universe can become su han''s nourishment. this alone is enough to prove the horror of the supreme chaos sutra. the dead wood emperor technique is only the nine techniques of the supreme chaos sutra. just one of them!


    at the same time, this is also the biggest reason why most living beings are opposed to evil cultivation methods!


    if everyone regards each other as nourishment that can improve themselves, then where does this so-called prosperous age of the universe come from?


    qibu city is very close to mu di shu.


    because the materials needed to refine those sea pills are very rare. "after that, you have to go to the seventh department of the universe and buy some points redemption cards." pill yao secretly thought in his heart. a royal palace appeared in his mind. the emperor''s art of liao mu naturally belongs to the time shuttle. there was a roaring sound, and then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "such existences come and go like the wind. they belong to the official position. how can they dare to peep at the whereabouts of the supreme?" the forbidden army was slightly startled. the first thing is to go to the holy land of the south china sea to find this unknown opportunity.


    after all, if you convert those eight billion cosmic coins into other alchemy seas, not only will you not be able to cultivate to a lower realm, but you will also get such a small amount of money!


    even emperor nalan said before that there is no aura of the supreme being in this outer body, and there is no possibility that the supreme body or the remnant soul may even exist. if it is just qingmei divine life, the comprehensive combat power of this elixir at this moment is definitely in the taoist palace. there is an enemy!


    "with the resources you need, if you continue to devour these yuan sheng souls and practice in the time shuttle, it will take at most four to ten years in the inner world.


    one way is not to go to su han and look for some top-notch alchemy seas that can help your cultivation level improve as quickly as possible.


    "yes."


    furthermore.


    "someone is coming."


    under the foundation of yuan sha perfection, the elixir cannot cross the two small realms of swallowing the yin and lying on the corpse. everything in the battle with the divine destiny is based on cultivation, so su han is the best choice for the elixir. its original the power of cultivation has reached 95%, so this breakthrough is not an accident. it can only be said that it is a matter of course. once the divine armor of cultivation is released, is there any divine power that can break through my defense? i let out a long breath. .


    "your majesty, do you have no doubts?" asked the imperial army. improve and reduce comprehensive combat power.


    it was when i was young: "consort su, qibu city has arrived."


    summarize the following.


    there is no way that abnormal creatures can understand the secrets and experience of alchemy, let alone eight billion, even if it is seven billion, seven billion, or even less, it is still worth it!


    the elixir was on its way to wenliang, and the preparations for buying the elixir from the shop had not yet been completed. when the elixir was retreating, there was a sudden pause. for wenliang behind him, there were no two options for the time being.


    but its effectiveness is that even before the special yuan sha is refined in the early stage, it can cross the eight major levels of mid-term, early stage, and peak in a very short time, and achieve the state of perfection of yuan sha. hearing this, he is in the elixir in the time shuttle came out immediately, and the golden curtain of the palace was opened. the aura of yuanjing perfection burst out from su han''s body!


    but for these geniuses who are backed by super powers, when the alchemy master refines that kind of alchemy sea, the success rate is also extremely high. only these many alchemy masters can grasp the balance.


    about seven days have passed, and the strongholds in red lotus realm, yunmu god realm and other places are the same as the outside world. a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    wen liang did not think that his current level of cultivation was enough to save his life in the holy land of the south china sea.


    certainly.


    no matter what type of danhai, if it can reach the top ranks, it is extremely rare and extremely precious!


    "call¡­¡­"


    the city of seven parts, as the name suggests, is naturally not the city where the seven parts of the universe are located!


    as soon as the calming technique comes out, can any divine destiny escape from my hands?


    is a mere pill sea needed for the yuansha realm worth eight billion cosmic coins?


    for abnormal creatures, it is naturally worth it because compared to cosmic coins, our time is the most precious!


    the qibu city of the lower universe kingdom is not qualified to sell point redemption cards. according to the frost emperor, it belongs to the frost divine kingdom''s cave order. i am afraid that it will be used very slowly, and the elixir will have to be withdrawn into it. .


    dan yao pondered slightly: "is the holy emperor still in the kingdom of god?


    could it be that it belongs to the ranks of the top alchemy sea? although the journey is far, it is still within the territory of the legendary kingdom of god, so the journey along the way is naturally very smooth.


    there was no forbidden army inside immediately to retreat from the mu emperor technique: "i have seen the consort nanhai holy land. although there is no chance of creation, the crisis is also accompanying me. although i have not exceeded 100 million points in my hand, i can only spend about 10 billion of cosmic coins. think of that." wenliang also has wuqingmei. you must know that there are very few top-level danhais. the forbidden army said in seven words that it was not linked to cultivation, so he walked out immediately.


    wen liang''s figure flashed and he walked out of the time shuttle: "it''s time to go to su han to have a look. if we didn''t rely on those yuan sheng souls, but used pills and other resources to practice, the time would have doubled at least two times. times, or even more.


    unless the other party is also a super prodigy who fights across the ranks, especially the qibu city among the ten small divine kingdoms, it can hardly be said to be the smallest base area in the seventh department of the universe besides the headquarters.


    for example, this long-famous: chonghai shen ding dan: it is only ineffective for the yuanjiao realm. the greatest credit among them is undoubtedly those yuan shen souls. wen liang opened his eyes and murmured to himself: "yuansha is complete."


    "holy emperor?


    it is said that all the chonghaishending pills that are not available are at most made by masters of alchemy. take these special alchemists as an example. even if their own cultivation has reached the level of the four spirits, they still have the method to refine the wenliang-like chonghaishending pill. dan, now qingmei has been sold to 8 billion cosmic coins, but it is still worthless. the voice of the forbidden army came from the palace. only the qibu city of the kingdom of god is not qualified!


    dan yao nodded, and without thinking about it, he stepped back into the palace. the seventh department of the universe has a city in all the lower universe kingdoms and the divine kingdom of the universe, which is specially used to deal with the affairs of the seventh department of the universe. su han possesses the withered wood emperor technique, which allows him to devour the soul of yuanshen without limit, but he does not dare to be too showy or unscrupulous.


    you can only spend over 100 million points in tens of billions of universe coins... i''m afraid that''s too much


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6278

    a vast and magnificent city came into su han''s eyes.


    the city walls are all made of pure black obsidian and are eight hundred feet high.


    outside, there were groups of soldiers belonging to the fourth department of the universe patrolling, all wearing pure black armor.


    compared to the prosperity of other places in the legendary kingdom of god, this place gives people an extremely depressing feeling.


    that kind of chilling, heavy aura hits the face, making people feel the vast power of the four parts of the universe immediately.


    as the largest ''law enforcers'' in the universe, the word ''luxury'' cannot be associated with the fourth branch of the universe, whether it is a stronghold, a city like this, or a headquarters.


    the evil spirit that has been gathering all the year round has already formed clouds over all the cities and will never dissipate.


    even the overall shape of the city looks like an ancient ferocious beast crawling on the ground. as long as someone dares to run wild here, the ferocious beast will immediately rise up and kill them!


    "no wonder there are widespread rumors that many creatures would rather go to the strongholds of other universe countries than come to sibu city." su han murmured to himself.


    i have only heard of the reputation of sibu city in the past, but today is the first time i have visited in person.


    even though he is the consort of the kingdom of god and holds a high position, he still feels breathless and has an urge not to go in.


    that is a psychological reaction and has nothing to do with cultivation.


    "that''s how it should be."


    su han thought again: "to a certain extent, the four branches of the universe are the largest forces in the universe, and their status is still above the ten major divine kingdoms. if they are just careless and have no majesty, how can they be decent?"


    with the emergence of these thoughts, su han walked out of the palace.


    the four city guards guarding the city gate immediately bent down and said, "i have seen mr. su!"


    "no gift."


    while su han spoke calmly, he took out the prince''s order given to him by duan qingxun and flashed it in front of the guards.


    identity can be forged, but prince order cannot be forged!


    when the guards saw the prince''s order, their expressions suddenly became more respectful.


    although su han''s cultivation level is still low, he is not considered a powerful person.


    to be honest, even the identity of the consort is often regarded as a ''son-in-law'', causing criticism.


    but he just held the great ming ceremony of the universe not long ago and became an upstart among the geniuses.


    everyone knows how terrifying his potential is, but how many people dare to look down on him?


    "i am here this time to go to the ministry of industry. you will lead the way first." su han said.


    "yes!"


    a guard responded, led su han into the city gate, and headed straight ahead.


    sibu city is huge, and the buildings inside are either dark purple or black. only the place where the dharma department is located is dark red like blood.


    there are no storefronts like those in other cities around, they are all offices of the four universe departments.


    it can be seen from this that how many things the four universe departments deal with in one day.


    troops can often be seen patrolling the streets, and the thick evil aura emanating from their bodies is daunting.


    in su han''s subtle observation.


    two hours passed slowly.


    "master su, this is the ministry of industry." the guard suddenly said.


    su han had already seen the two huge words ''ministry of industry''.


    against the background of the many buildings around it, the word ''ministry of industry'' is like a pair of eyes of a giant beast, staring at every living thing coming and going.


    "master su."


    at the huge doorway.


    in addition to the long dragon-like guards, there was also a middle-aged man in plain clothes standing.


    he had obviously heard about su han''s arrival a long time ago and waited here specially.


    su han looked at this person and found that he had a hooked nose and narrow eyes. although he was smiling, there was always a feeling that there was a knife hidden in his smile.


    however, in the universe, people with such gloomy looks abound, so su han didn''t take it to heart.


    "who is this lord?" su han asked.


    the middle-aged man immediately saluted: "i am shocked by the lawsuit. i hold the position of director of the ministry of industry and information technology. i have met mr. su!"


    "it turns out to be mr. si."


    su han nodded lightly and said with a smile: "speaking of which, you and i can also be considered colleagues."


    "i heard that mr. su recently joined the fourth division and was promoted to the post of messenger of the fourth division. he is here to serve. i wish mr. su a smooth career," si jing said.


    si jing is just one of the four messengers in the legendary kingdom of god, but su han is the messenger of the four tribes in the entire universe.


    in terms of position alone, su han is indeed two levels higher than si jing.


    however, everyone knows that the four messengers are just a sinecure, with no rights at all, and are completely incomparable with a messenger like si jing.


    as for any of the four branches of the universe, in addition to having sufficient cultivation, they must also have a great background, otherwise they will not be promoted.


    if su han was not the prince-consort of the legendary kingdom of god, and just based on his status as the messenger of the four ministries, i am afraid that si jing would not call himself "xiaguan" in front of su han.


    "i wonder why mr. su went to the ministry of industry this time?" si jing asked.


    the two of them walked and chatted as they entered the hall of the ministry of industry.


    su han found that although there were creatures here, it was nothing like those strongholds where there were long lines of people queuing up day and night.


    obviously the four divisions city is the top branch of the four divisions of the universe, but the number of creatures is not as large as those strongholds. it is really strange.


    "su acted in a hurry and failed to inform sir si in advance. i hope sir si will not blame you." su han said with a smile.


    "why did mr. su say this? isn''t this a disgrace to the lower official?"


    si jing hurriedly said: "looking at the creatures everywhere, which one would inform the official in advance before arriving? mr. su must not think so, the official is flattered!"


    su han stared at si jing for a while.


    then he said: "i heard that there are items such as ''point exchange cards'' for sale in the ministry of industry. su came here today for this thing."


    "points redemption card?" si was stunned for a moment.


    "um."


    su han nodded and said: "master si should also have heard that su held the great ming ceremony of the universe some time ago, and many divine and cosmic countries sent gifts, including a lot of cosmic coins."


    "but su doesn''t have many points and can''t support the cost of those cosmic coins, so he wants to buy some point redemption cards to redeem points."


    si jing suddenly realized: "that''s it..."


    su han didn''t say anything more, just looked at si jing, always feeling that this man had two sides in his heart.


    really.


    after a moment, si jing showed a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "mr. su, since you know about the points redemption card, you have naturally heard of it. this thing is only sold occasionally, not all the time. if you inform us in advance, when the ministry of industry sells it, the official can reserve it for you. a little bit, but this sudden visit really caught me off guard!"


    "um?"


    su han''s smile froze and his eyes slowly narrowed.


    "master si, what you mean is...no more?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6279

    "it''s not that there aren''t any. there are still a few cards here, but si jing pretended to be panicked and cupped his fists and said, "it''s just that the remaining points redemption cards were all from the major gods when they were last released. although they have not paid a deposit and have not come to pick up what was reserved by the children of the royal family, the officials have made an agreement with them and they dare not just sell it to others! "


    "a descendant of the royal family of the kingdom of god?" su han sneered. if he couldn''t confirm before whether this si jing was deliberately doing it for himself, now, he already knew it. this person clearly informed that there are others in the ministry of works. some points were exchanged for cards, but the children of the kingdom of god''s royal family were used to bully su han. the implication was that although su han was the legendary prince-in-law of the kingdom of god, he was just a son-in-law after all, and could not compare with those royal families of the kingdom of god who had orthodox blood. !


    the words were euphemistic, but if you understand them, you will immediately feel the strong wind of humiliation. su han even thought that si jing was deliberately putting su han on the opposite side of the children of the royal family of the kingdom of god. su paused in his steps. si jing''s expression changed slightly, concealing his innocence.


    "little man si.


    ¡°it¡¯s a must!


    "su xiaoren, you really have wrongly blamed shangguan. ever since the point exchange card appeared, it has always been like that. if you believe it, feel free to ask someone from the ministry of industry to find out what si said. is it true or false?" si jing looked frightened.


    others were interested in disturbing the power, recruiting troops, proclaiming themselves emperors and kings. as the words fell, su turned around and walked inside, naturally!


    since there is no fairness and justice, this universe seven will definitely sell points redemption cards in a small way. am i qualified to customize it?


    if su han tried hard to persuade si jing, or directly used his identity to suppress si jing, si jing might have sold him the points redemption card, but when he reported it to those royal children, it would be a different story. from what i heard about the points redemption card at this moment, i had not guessed that su asked himself if he had ever offended another universal kingdom, and even wei jing, the royal family of the universal divine kingdom, simply ignored si jing.


    if the relationship is sufficient and the background is sufficient, even if you have no money, you can still buy the first two departments that appeared when the seven departments of the universe were established, not the supreme temple and the pseudo-supreme temple!


    yes, it''s not just a price of a few cosmic coins.


    "hurry up, mr. su!


    a low and sharp voice suddenly came from the front. at that time, su was vague about who had the final say outside qibu city, so he planned to waste time outside.


    si jing''s expression changed: "si mou is committed to serving the seventh department of the universe and has never been involved in any party disputes between the universe kingdom and the kingdom of god. indeed, the points redemption cards have not been sold out, so what does that have to do with si mou? what''s wrong with this jing zhong?"


    according to the words of the seventh department of the universe, the seventh department of the universe governs the creatures of the treasure universe and serves the creatures of the universe. in this way, the answer is almost obvious. but our identity is obviously the power of kaitian supreme that is enough for si jing to do things for us. it has already penetrated into the seven parts of the universe.


    before being promoted to a supreme being, we are still pursuing the way of heaven, trying to go lower. no living thing is promoted to a pseudo-supreme, or supreme. regardless of whether we are willing or not, we will automatically join those two temples, and there will be no holy monument enshrined in them!


    in other words, the royal children of the galaxy universe kingdom may know that their relationship with aizen is extremely bad, and may be plotting behind his back.


    so what does "tailor-made" mean?


    for example, the relationship between the seven parts of the frost emperor''s universe is complicated and simple, and the weak from each divine country and the universe country have no posts.


    it''s not that special beings can''t buy this item, it''s that the seventh department of the universe specially prepared it for the children of these small forces. it was just that si jing deliberately targeted it because he wanted to sell it to su!


    "si xiaoren is a young man who is the leader of qibu city and is seeking a job in the seventh department of the universe. does he know that the points redemption card is not useful?"


    it''s not so much ''for sale'' as it is ''tailor-made''!


    kai tiangui is an old supreme, and naturally he is also a member of the supreme temple. he is almost detached from everything, including the legal constraints imposed on him by the seven departments of yu shen!


    it is directly affiliated to the seventh department of the universe. if you are not a member of the legendary divine kingdom, su mou can also use the legendary divine kingdom to suppress me. su suddenly said: "at the time of the little bright ritual of the universe, the attitudes of the various little treasure universe kingdoms towards su han have not yet changed." to be clear, su han does not think that any of the royal family members of the kingdom of god would want to target su han. in that case, is he from jing zhong''s side?"


    "what do you mean by mr. su''s words?"


    from ancient times to the present, it has been rare to see the establishment of a power or even a cosmic kingdom before being promoted to the supreme.


    jing zhong''s power may be limited to the ziming universe kingdom.


    si jing immediately clasped his fists and bowed: "mr. su, if you exclude those, there are indeed points redemption cards currently on sale at the ministry of industry."


    as one of the seven city masters, si jing is considered to be the lowest position above the city lord among the seven cities. "wei jing has been retreating to the universe for a long time, and jing zhong has been sitting here for a long time. i thought i was just in the purple city." the territory of the hades universe kingdom is intricately connected, but they overestimated me. even the seven universes can intervene and retreat.


    "su will naturally not take away people''s love for things reserved for others. do you still have a points redemption card? if so, how many denominations are left? mr. si will just tell you." wei jing said.


    su mou''s smile gradually disappeared, and his expression became completely warm. from that point of view, it is fair to say that he has not lost it. su mou waved his small hand: "is wei jing qualified to purchase a points redemption card? the meaning must be is that possible? furthermore, if si xiaoren is seeking a position in the qibu city within the kingdom of legend, how can he reach out to other qibu city in our kingdom? how dare a mere person in charge of history dare to attack su? han was so obstructive, wei jing really figured it out, what on earth was si xiaoren doing!


    although su is a direct descendant of the kingdom of legend, even a fool can see how important i am in the eyes of the kingdom of legend.


    looking at my leaving figure, the panic on si jing''s face disappeared, and a hint of coldness gradually appeared, "really?"


    as we all know, after i founded the kingdom of frost god, i was no longer in the supreme form.


    whenever you want someone with a small denomination to be able to take advantage of the existence of a person like si jing, his status is naturally extremely low. when he was in shengguo, he came to xunquan and said to himself: "well, since mr. si thinks that he is su han, wei jing will come today. but if he dies in the future, su han will definitely uproot his comrades." come on, i hope that by this time, si xiaoren will regret it!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6280

    hearing this sarcastic voice, the shocked shensun suddenly became even more ugly. su han turned slightly and looked behind him.


    he saw a middle-aged man, but wearing brocade clothes and a slightly stout man, slowly walking towards him. the two looked at each other and said immediately: "shi xing ke, the commander of the four cities, has seen su grown ups."


    su han raised his eyebrows: "could it be that mr. xing and mr. si are the same kind of raccoons? the reason why they say this is just to tease su for a while longer?"


    "no, no, no, mr. su is worrying too much. how dare i have such thoughts?"


    xing ke immediately said: "although xiaguan and lord si are colleagues and are in the same four cities within the kingdom of legend, xiaguan has always been very dissatisfied with many of lord si''s practices."


    "for example, today, there are obviously point exchange cards for sale in these four cities, but mr. si refused to sell them to mr. su on the grounds that they were left to the children of the royal family of the kingdom of god. the official couldn''t stand it."


    "oh?"


    i haven''t heard xing ke say just now that the minimum face value of the points redemption cards in his hand is only one million. "then..." xing ke looked embarrassed and said, "master si, a working young man, is interested in the seven parts of the universe. we know even less, and if su has no doubts, i hope that mr. lu qiaoyuan will clear up my doubts."


    xing yan then said to lu qiao: "master xing, this person is so virtuous and needs to be taken care of.


    su han pursed his lips: "the face value of tens of millions is still enough."


    "do you think the points redemption card that the headquarters can issue to mr. su will be enough?" su han changed the subject.


    su han smiled slightly and weakly gave the qing sheng yin jie dan to xing. su han did not stop, turned around and left the ministry of works and said: "lu qiaoyuan came here to redeem the points for the card, but xing didn''t have any in his hands. is knowledge enough?"


    naturally, my cultivation level has not yet reached the level of the four spirits. in fact, it is not just the realm of the dao palace.


    si jing clenched his fists: "xing ke, he is sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued, si is too lazy to argue with him! but he knew in his heart that the points exchange card would not be shared equally in the hands of zhang xinshi, anyway. not all of si¡¯s shares have been sold out, and he has no relationship with si. if he really wants to use this matter to get involved in si¡¯s book, he¡¯s probably looking for the wrong excuse!¡±


    he said directly: "i have explained the whole matter clearly to mr. su. where did it violate the rules of the ministry of industry? xing ke, i know you don''t like me, but if you want to blame me, you have to find out the exact that¡¯s the evidence!¡±


    if we give, there will naturally be no.


    there is no card that cannot be redeemed with points, or there is no card with a small denomination, it is all decided by the seven departments of the universe!


    xing ke said: "it''s okay if it''s just a special creature. after all, the points redemption card is precious and no one can buy it.


    "fart!"


    how dare xing ke accept such a thank you gift?


    "in that case, i''ll leave it to sir si."


    that is just to get closer to mr. xing, and it is equivalent to making a huge contribution to the development of the entire universe! "


    "in this way, su will be waiting for mr. si''s good news in yuhan palace."


    su han''s eyes flashed and he looked at si jing, "keep it!"


    "sell the points exchange card to lu qiaoyuan now, and say yes, you can help master xing on his way to the top of the supreme." mr. su''s words are wrong! "


    lu qiao thought for a while.


    we want to give, but of course we don¡¯t.


    when su han spoke, si jing stopped pretending.


    "such as that kind of elixir, various small universe countries sent a lot of it at that time, but su didn''t have it in his hands, so lu qiaoyuan wanted to refuse.


    the price of duoyin jie dingzhou key is eight trillion yuan, and the elixir is no more than two qingsheng liang. "this is in his hand, and it has nothing to do with you? how can you know that he has not sold out all the money? could it be that he has not sold out all the coins? when you asked him, did you answer him honestly?" si jingre watched me leave.


    "if it''s just those, that''s enough." su han shook his head.


    xing yan didn''t add any embarrassment. he said something nice to si jing behind su han''s face.


    "xing and the others are here, thinking of he dalu. xing yan shook his head slightly: "then why the points redemption card exists, i think mr. if this is enough for mr. xing to use. "


    "the green saint''s tribulation pill worth 40 million cosmic coins?!


    "hard to say."


    "based on this, should lu qiaoyuan ask xing?


    xing ke''s expression changed: "yes, yes... mr. your excellency, i sincerely thank you, shangguan, for your support before master xing is promoted to supreme!"


    su han flipped his palm and took out a jade bottle: "i know how much cultivation master si has. in that jade bottle, there are eight qingsheng tribulation pills that can be used by the weak of the four spirits. i hope master si will accept it as a token of appreciation for su." gratitude."


    "actually, shangguan doesn''t have eight tens of millions worth of it in his hand. it''s because it''s so valuable that he keeps it in shangguan''s residence and doesn''t carry it with him." xing ke said.


    mr. su, can you be confused? "


    after speaking, xing ke looked thoughtful and said, "when mr. your excellency attaches great importance to it, and has given almost all the universe coins to master xing. a few point redemption cards with a face value of tens of millions are indeed enough for lu qiaoyuan to use."


    the seven parts of the universe claimed to be involved in any cosmic state party struggle, but now it seems that it is not as majestic as su thought. "lu qiao hurriedly said this gift, it''s yu! i can''t do anything if i don''t have my respect. xing yan said again: "in that case, mr. xing will wait for a few days. i knew that before mr.


    if it is really the four spirits, then i may just be a palmer. xing yan snorted coldly again: "master si, if you don''t sell something you have, this has violated the rules of the ministry of industry. do you know what kind of punishment you will receive?


    su han must have secretly thought in his heart that it was indeed tailor-made. "wherever there is no profit, no living being will flock to it. it would be bad for mr. xing to understand that."


    xing ming immediately thought to himself. liao han xing said harshly: "as for the points redemption cards, from those with a ten-cent face value to a million face value, mr. su, mr. what¡¯s up?¡±


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6317

    su han actually knew it.


    from the points redemption card issued by the headquarters of the four universes, you can see how much the four universes value you and the authority of your faction among the four universes!


    su han''s own foundation among the four branches of the universe is naturally shallow, and it can even be said that he has no foundation at all.


    but behind him, there are the lord ziming and others, as well as the legendary kingdom of god!


    the four parts of the universe seem to be superior, but in fact they are the most easily divided forces.


    after all, there are too many forces that organize the four parts of the universe.


    the major cosmic kingdoms and divine kingdoms have inserted their personnel into the four cosmic divisions, causing the four cosmic divisions to have been fighting openly and secretly for many years.


    take xing ke and si jing just now.


    si jing must belong to the jing zhong sect, or in other words, to the kaitian supreme sect.


    it''s hard to say whether xing ke belongs to his side, but he definitely belongs to si jing''s opposing faction.


    i believe that when xing ke reports his need for points exchange cards to the headquarters, the senior officials of the legend divine kingdom and ziming universe kingdom will know about it.


    at that time, we can see the status of su han''s faction among the four branches of the universe.


    ¡­


    according to jing ke''s wishes, the points exchange card can be sent within half a month.


    the main reason was that the third sister jingyu might still be waiting for him, so su han did not leave for danhai immediately, but waited in yuhan palace first.


    duan yihan is still in retreat, and he is not on the eighth floor of yuhan palace yet.


    su han was bored alone and could only enter the time shuttle again to practice.


    to a monk, half a month is like an instant.


    on the sixteenth day after su han returned from sibu city, some imperial guards came to yuhan palace and presented su han with a storage ring.


    fifty point redemption cards were neatly placed inside, and the golden light was extremely dazzling, illuminating the entire inside of the storage ring.


    twenty pieces with a face value of 100 million, ten pieces with a face value of tens of millions, ten pieces with a face value of one million, and ten pieces with a face value of 100,000 yuan!


    when he saw these points redemption cards, su han''s anxious heart immediately relaxed.


    ziming universe kingdom dare not say that.


    at least the top four executives from the kingdom of legend must be working hard!


    based on these points redemption cards, the group behind su han cannot say that they have the absolute upper hand, but they are definitely not at a disadvantage!


    "for now, these points redemption cards are enough for me to use." su han took a deep breath.


    naturally, he would keep the twenty pieces with a face value of 100 million.


    although she gave jing yu tens of billions of cosmic coins at the beginning, she still had to give them to jing li and others, and they had no use for the 100 million point redemption card.


    and with these two billion points, su han can squander two hundred billion cosmic coins!


    he is not a nine-spirit expert. with his current cultivation level, two hundred billion cosmic coins is really enough.


    certainly.


    the fourth department of the universe did not give these point redemption cards to su han in vain. the universe coins that should be paid must still be taken out.


    the total of fifty point redemption cards cost su han more than 21 billion universe coins!


    although to su han at this moment, more than 20 billion universe coins are nothing.


    but i have to admit that the way the four universes make money is really extraordinary.


    only they have the qualifications to make money in this way!


    in addition to these points redemption cards, there is also a memory crystal.


    su han scanned it with his spiritual mind and found that this was also a list, but it was given to him in the form of a memory crystal.


    this list should have been compiled by xing yan himself, and it was deliberately emphasized that among the four branches of the universe, he believed that they were the top four of the kaitian supreme faction!


    si jing, surprisingly he was among them!


    however, he, the leader of sibu city, is only in the middle and lower ranks in this list.


    looking at the many names and positions on the list, su han was secretly frightened.


    kaitian laogou is indeed a veteran supreme. he has joined the supreme temple for many years and has already cultivated countless close followers. xing yan himself said that this list is only a small part, and his position is not enough to explore more.


    there are stronger people and higher levels, and they are hidden in places that su han doesn''t know!


    "go to danhai first. if you have more time, you can ask the legend king and queen nalan." su han made up his mind.


    compared to xing ke, the legendary king and queen nalan must know more.


    "incoming person 1" said su han.


    "please give me your orders, mr. su." some forbidden troops entered the palace.


    su han pondered for a moment and took out five points redemption cards with a face value of 10 million, five with a face value of one million, and ten points redemption cards with a face value of 100,000.


    "this thing is valuable, worth hundreds of millions of cosmic coins. you should find a strong man from linlang pavilion to personally take the little princess''s space battleship and send it to ziming cosmic kingdom. it will be in the hands of the third princess jing yu," su han said.


    "it''s 1


    the forbidden soldier''s body was shaken!


    hundreds of millions of cosmic coins are simply an astronomical figure to him.


    after the imperial army left, su han went to jingdu pavilion again.


    duan yihan is in retreat in the yuntian mirror of jingdu pavilion!


    the yuntian mirror is one of the top time items in the legendary divine kingdom. its maximum growth rate can reach ten thousand times, which is much higher than the eighth floor of yuhan palace.


    people like su xue, ling yufei and others have also been practicing in yunguang mirror.


    however, the yunguang mirror does not always have a time flow rate of ten thousand times. this object consumes too much. under normal circumstances, it will only maintain a few hundred times.


    otherwise, su han would have entered the yunguang mirror to practice long ago, so there would be no need to stay in the time shuttle.


    "master su."


    when the guards of jingdu pavilion saw su han coming here, they immediately saluted.


    "no gift."


    su han nodded lightly and entered jingdu pavilion.


    "are you planning to come to practice too?" came a familiar voice.


    ye qianzhong''s figure appeared in front of su han silently.


    "deputy pavilion master ye."


    su han immediately clasped his fists and said, "this junior plans to go to danhai. before leaving, i came here to see yiyi, xueer and the others."


    "su xue, you don''t need to read it. she is absorbing the energy of the snow lion holy soul, and it is still early to leave the seclusion."


    ye qianzhong said: "the little princess seems to have reached a critical period. it can take a few months or half a month, and she should be able to leave the quarantine."


    "if you can''t be sure, then i won''t wait any longer. just take a look." su han said.


    ye qianzhong smiled slightly and made way for su han.


    the cloud light mirror is just a mirror surface that can clearly see the inside from the outside.


    duan yihan, ling yufei, and su xue were all seen sitting there with their eyes closed.


    in addition to them, there are other jingdu pavilion geniuses who are also practicing around.


    su han looked at it for a while, with a smile on his face, and immediately walked out of jingdu pavilion.


    the moment he left jingdu pavilion, he suddenly saw a golden light streaking across the horizon and heading straight into the distance.


    "lord holy emperor 1


    su han blinked: "junior plans to go to danhai. lord holy emperor is free. if there are suitable elixirs by then, junior will buy 1 for lord holy emperor. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6318

    the golden light disappeared.


    but a moment later, another golden-robed figure appeared in front of su han.


    "are you going to danhai?" the holy emperor asked.


    "um."


    su han nodded slightly: "although i have many pills in my hands, refining them is too time-consuming. i heard that there are countless holy medicines in the sea of ??pills, and i also have enough cosmic coins in my hands, so i plan to go there and look for them."


    the holy emperor was speechless, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    "the holy emperor has doubts?"


    su han smiled and said: "although we are far away, i have many life-saving things in my hands, so it doesn''t matter."


    "little slippery man."


    the holy emperor smiled bitterly: "you keep saying that you want to buy elixirs for me, but in fact, you don''t know whether i need those elixirs now? you are shouting like this in front of jingdu pavilion, you isn¡¯t the real purpose just for me to protect you?¡±


    su han grinned, showing his white teeth.


    "if you have the protection of the holy emperor, i will naturally feel more at ease, but it is true that i want to buy elixirs for you. after all, i always feel embarrassed if you follow me around like this in vain."


    "i would like to go with you, but..."


    the holy emperor stopped abruptly before he could finish his words.


    "but what?" su han asked doubtfully.


    he could see that the holy emperor swallowed back the words as if he had been interrupted.


    "ahem..."


    the holy emperor coughed twice: "well, i said that i will protect you from now on. the dan sea is too far away from the legendary kingdom of god. i can''t worry about it, so i will accompany you there. 1


    su han looked at the holy emperor suspiciously: "if the holy emperor really has something to do, then i can just go there myself. with the rotten corpse here, even if the supreme one takes action, i can compete with him."


    "stop talking nonsense and let''s go." the holy emperor waved directly.


    su han''s doubts became even stronger.


    neither the tone of the holy emperor nor his attitude at this moment were like his past style.


    but the holy emperor didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t continue to ask.


    instead he said: "lord holy emperor, the lord of ziming kingdom once gave this junior a teleportation jade crystal, which records the teleportation location of danhai. if you use the teleportation jade crystal to go there, it will save a lot of time."


    "teleport jade crystal?"


    the holy emperor frowned again: "there are too many turbulences in the universe, and cosmic storms often appear. once these things happen, it will disrupt the secret of the magic circle that transmits the jade crystal. the dan sea is too far away, so the teleportation on the contrary, yujing is even more dangerous. you and i should go directly there1


    "cosmic storm?"


    su han was stunned: "lord holy emperor, didn''t those teleportation arrays and other objects avoid cosmic storms when they were established? besides, cosmic storms do not appear often, and there are almost no cases where the secrets of the magic circle are involved. it has happened before, so i might as well rely on the teleportation jade crystal to avoid becoming a burden to you."


    "um?"


    the holy emperor''s eyes flashed: "are you planning to use the teleportation jade crystal yourself?"


    "it''s not that this junior intends to use it himself, but the lord ziming has told me that the teleportation jade crystal can only be used by this junior." su han apologized.


    "then you didn''t tell me earlier?" the holy emperor said suddenly.


    these words were shouted almost subconsciously, which startled su han.


    seeing su han full of confusion, the holy emperor immediately realized that he had lost his temper.


    immediately said: "forget it, if you insist on using the teleportation jade crystal, i will not stop you, but the speed of the teleportation jade crystal may not be faster than me. if i reach danhai first, you must not regret it." a lot of time wasted.¡±


    "this is my emperor''s sound transmission crystal. you should keep it and use it to contact me after you arrive at danhai." after the words fell, the holy emperor did not give su han a chance to choose, and threw su han a sound transmission crystal. crystal stone, the figure disappeared directly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    su han looked at the place where the holy emperor had just existed, and his wry smile became even stronger.


    "what happened to the holy emperor today? this behavior is completely different from his past. 1


    shaking his head slightly, su han put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart and took out the teleportation jade crystal.


    although the location of danhai is recorded in it, it is not directly transmitted to danhai from the legendary kingdom of god.


    the transmission distance between the two is equivalent to a road.


    the lord of ziming kingdom had walked through it personally and laid many teleportation nodes on this road. su han would pass through these teleportation nodes again and again and finally reach danhai.


    if these teleportation nodes did not exist, let alone the lord ziming, even with his supreme cultivation, it would be impossible to establish a teleportation array at such a long distance!


    "wow!! 1


    the power of cultivation poured into the teleportation jade crystal, and the teleportation jade crystal immediately spread out with milky white brilliance.


    it was like a thick white mist that swept around, then quickly condensed, forming a portal in front of su han.


    su han didn''t hesitate and stepped into it!


    at the same time.


    the holy emperor, who was already standing on the border of the legendary kingdom of god, turned back to look at the location of the palace.


    "you acted too recklessly."


    the voice of the legendary king rang in the ears of the holy emperor.


    "if su han becomes suspicious and refuses directly, then your beating will be in vain."


    "i don''t know how to lie to people, and i don''t like to lie to people. it''s not like you don''t know."


    the holy emperor muttered a few words.


    then he added: "it doesn''t matter. i have a general understanding of su han''s character. besides, that is a good thing for him. i really don''t believe that he can just watch me put myself in danger and turn a blind eye."


    "jing wanhong is worthy of being regarded as the ''best of all generations'' back then. he was able to refine an item like a teleportation jade crystal with less than a supreme level of cultivation. his understanding of the rules of space has indeed reached its peak. 1


    the legendary king praised: "okay, you go quickly, don''t let su han''s speed exceed the distance of your sound transmission crystal, otherwise you will fall short."


    the holy emperor nodded slightly, stepped forward, and the golden-robed figure disappeared.


    ¡­


    using the teleportation jade crystal to move forward was extremely fast, but it did not allow su han to enter the time shuttle again to practice.


    ever since he entered the portal, he felt as if there were a layer of walls covering both sides, forming an endless passage, with its destination pointing directly at danhai!


    the universe is vast and pitch black. su han is urging his cultivation power to take steps. he can only occasionally see patches of rays of light flashing from a distance, but he doesn''t know where he has reached.


    what he knew clearly was that what those rays of light represented were the territories of the cosmic kingdoms!


    until a certain moment.


    a ray of golden light suddenly flashed past from a very far distance and rushed into the distance. su han felt slightly relieved.


    that is the figure of the holy emperor!


    "in this case, the holy emperor and i should arrive at danhai in about the same time." su han thought to himself.


    no matter how strong the rotten corpse is, it is only at the pseudo-supreme level.


    but the holy emperor is truly the supreme!


    with the holy emperor always protecting him, su han felt very at ease.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6319

    navigating through the universe really makes you forget the passage of time.


    after all, after leaving the country, it is always in darkness, and there is no distinction between day and night.


    su han stood in the transmission channel, staring at the dark and quiet everything outside, feeling as if he had returned to the time when he left the temple of heaven and wandered the universe.


    that feeling of loneliness comes back all the time.


    he couldn''t communicate with others, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to practice boring exercises.


    "lord holy emperor, how long has it been now?" su han took out the sound transmission crystal given to him by the holy emperor.


    the holy emperor who came with him was the only one who could make him feel that he was still alive.


    "five days."


    the holy emperor''s voice sounded from the autobiographical sound crystal.


    "it''s only been a few days, but you can''t bear it any longer? even with the speed at which you can teleport jade crystals, it will probably take at least five years to reach danhai. if you had listened to my emperor earlier, even if you took a space battleship sailing won¡¯t be so lonely.¡±


    "it''s only been five days..." su han sighed secretly.


    after experiencing the loneliness before, he really hated the feeling of loneliness to the extreme.


    "lord holy emperor, otherwise... this junior will put away the teleportation jade crystal and enter the time shuttle to practice. will you lead this junior forward?"


    su han said: "you also know that the time shuttle has the ability to increase time. five years in the outside world is equivalent to 1,500 years in the time shuttle. it is impossible to successfully break through to the yin-swallowing realm in this period of time. ."


    "late 1


    the holy emperor snorted coldly: "the teleportation has begun. if you interrupt it at this moment, not only will your teleportation jade crystal be damaged, but it will also cause space turbulence, and even cause cosmic turbulence and cosmic storms."


    su han blinked, with helplessness in his eyes.


    of course he knew this, but he was just looking for something to talk to the holy emperor.


    regardless of the teleportation gate, the teleportation array, or the teleportation jade crystal, i have never heard of it being interrupted midway during the transmission process.


    that¡¯s fine with other places, but this is the universe!


    space turbulence itself is the origin of cosmic turbulence, and cosmic turbulence is the origin of cosmic storms.


    regardless of whether a cosmic storm will appear or not, at least we don''t dare to take the risk.


    "next, please don''t send any more messages to me. i have some matters to deal with. just continue to danhai." the holy emperor said again.


    a bitter look appeared on su han''s face, and he secretly thought, lord holy emperor, is he so vindictive? just because i didn''t listen to him and was dissatisfied, so i wasn''t even willing to say anything to myself?


    compared with the last time he wandered in the universe, the only thing su han can feel fortunate about is¡ª¡ª


    this time, it is a purposeful ''wandering''!


    at least the transmission channel is in front of him, and he knows that the final destination is danhai.


    when he left the temple of heaven divine realm, although su han set his goal on the mica divine realm, he did not have the exact route or map, nor did he have the current level of cultivation. it was much more dangerous than it was now.


    "that''s it...there''s really nothing to do, so i''ll calculate the time as 1


    su han hummed softly, took out a few pills and drank them, and then counted the passage of time as he hurried on.


    the disadvantage of teleporting jade crystals is that it requires the teleporter to expend the power of cultivation.


    that is to say, su han doesn''t care about this. if he were an ordinary creature, he would have to seriously consider whether he could support this kind of consumption.


    ... "one month 1


    su han in the transmission channel suddenly opened his eyes.


    in his calculations, a month has passed since he teleported until now.


    however.


    su han didn''t feel that one month was such a long time. instead, he felt that it was too slow, and the days seemed like years.


    he only calculated the passage of time, but could not calculate how far he had teleported in this month.


    in short, su han knew that the transmission speed of the jade crystal was much faster than if he were running at peak speed!


    this was the first time since he entered the universe that he truly felt how vast and ethereal the universe was.


    if it weren''t for the cosmic kingdoms that were passed by one after another, su han would not even feel that he had not teleported, and that it was just an illusion from beginning to end.


    during this month, su han often talked to the holy emperor.


    but the holy emperor made no sound at all, and he didn''t know whether he really had something to deal with, or whether the distance between him and himself had exceeded the limit of the sound transmission crystal.


    as time passed, su han stopped asking for trouble and moved forward honestly.


    "before it was one month, this time it is one year


    su han felt unwilling in his heart: "the holy emperor is traveling in this universe by himself, isn''t he lonely? i''m too lazy to talk to him, i don''t think he can touch him..."


    before he finished speaking, su han''s breathing suddenly stagnated!


    he stared blankly ahead, even forgetting to continue taking steps. his eyes gradually widened, but his pupils quickly shrank!


    i don''t know when i saw a terrifying figure that was so huge that it almost occupied the entire line of sight, standing in front of the transmission channel!


    the size of that figure cannot be described in words at all. even the rotten corpse of the pseudo-supreme level cannot compare with it!


    at least every time the rotting corpse appears, it is within the borders of the country, and there is a reference for comparison.


    but the figure in front of him stood tall in the universe. his legs and head could not be seen, only his upper body could be seen!


    his entire body was not blocked, but su han''s line of sight was limited, so he could only see this.


    it is precisely because of this that su han feels extremely terrifying! ! !


    in such a majestic universe, you can''t see the other party''s entire body clearly, so how big can it be?


    "supreme 1


    su han''s heart almost stopped, and these two words popped into his mind immediately.


    only the supreme can have such a large body!


    he could even see clearly the purple brocade clothes the other party was wearing, the huge pores on his hands, and the hair that looked like ancient trees in the sky!


    that is not a shadow, but a real body! ! !


    "this¡­¡­"


    su han stood there, not daring to move forward for a moment.


    countless thoughts emerged in his mind. the more he thought about it, the more su han felt something was wrong.


    there was a faint feeling of uneasiness that erupted from his heart and quickly swept through his body!


    "when the supreme one comes, even if i am in this transmission channel, he must have noticed it"


    su han clenched his fists: "he is right in front of me. what does he want to do? can''t he stop me? or... just happened to pass by and has nothing to do with me?"


    this idea just came to me -


    "wow!! 1


    that extremely huge body suddenly bowed down at this moment!


    the head and face that su han could not see before were clearly visible at this moment!


    "you 1


    su han held his breath: "open heaven supreme???"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6320

    the closer the distance, the less su han could recognize the other person''s appearance.


    but the moment the other party leaned over, su han could really see clearly, that was the supreme kaitian!


    no matter when he passed through the ziming universe kingdom or in the list given to su han by the lord of the ziming kingdom, he had seen the appearance of the supreme kaitian!


    besides, being able to descend directly into the universe with such a terrifying body, what else can it be but the supreme being?


    the face and cultivation overlapped, and su han''s complexion changed drastically!


    "lord holy emperor!! 1


    he immediately took out the sound crystal and started screaming.


    i don¡¯t know if his call had an effect, but the moment he finished speaking, the dazzling golden rainbow immediately emerged from the universe!


    "you are so afraid of me, why do you dare to call me ''old dog''?"


    the buzzing sound like thunder came, deafening su han, and even the transmission channel seemed to be shattered.


    su han clenched his teeth, looked gloomy, and kept silent.


    of course he is not a fool.


    in the kingdom of legend, it is enough to call the supreme kaitian ''old dog''.


    in front of the supreme kaitian, how dare he be so unscrupulous?


    the terrifying figure in purple slowly stood up straight, and his face was once again beyond su han''s sight.


    only at the last moment when his face was obscured, su han could find that the supreme kaitian was looking at him.


    "i''m here, the target is not you, don''t panic, give me a good life, it will be of great use in the future."


    as these words fell.


    "wow!! 1


    kaitian supreme suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the golden light!


    it was obviously just an arm, but because it was so huge, when it was lifted up, in su han''s sight, it was like a large universe collapsed, all pouring towards the holy emperor!


    su han could clearly see that wherever his palm passed, ripples immediately appeared in the originally calm universe, and these ripples formed huge waves in the blink of an eye, constantly circling around kaitian supreme.


    "cosmic turbulence..."


    su han swallowed hard: "is this the power of the supreme? can you trigger the emergence of turbulence in the universe by just raising your hand?"


    when su han left the temple of heaven divine realm, he had experienced the turbulence of the universe, and it could be said that it was exactly the same as now!


    even with his current level of cultivation, he would not dare to be careless in the face of the turbulence of the universe.


    but kaitian supreme not only caused turbulence in the universe, but he was also able to stay in it safely, like an eternal mountain!


    "boom!! 1


    before su han could think too much, a shocking roar came from very far away.


    the black curtain of the universe was torn into pieces, and the figure of the holy emperor flew out from it. a large amount of cosmic turbulence swept over, trying to engulf the holy emperor''s body, but was shaken away by him!


    around him, there were also countless golden threads of light.


    although su han didn''t know what it was, he could imagine that it should be the law of the universe that only the supreme can activate!


    "supreme kaitian, what is your intention to attack me for no reason? 1 holy emperor shouted.


    "don''t you know why i attacked you?"


    the kaitian supreme said calmly: "su han used the posture of a killer to ambush the important ministers of ziming universe kingdom. you, the dignified supreme, actually followed this nonsense. i really thought you restrained your aura in time and wiped this matter out. jing, don¡¯t i know it¡¯s you who did this?¡±


    "even the supreme one must pay attention to evidence. why do you think that it is indeed the emperor who is taking action?" the holy emperor shouted coldly.


    "you also know that i am the supreme. if this is the case, what evidence can i tell you?"


    supreme kaitian''s tone was extremely calm, as if facing the holy emperor, the supreme, was no different from facing an ordinary three gods.


    "you have to pay the price for killing me, an important minister of the ziming universe kingdom." "if you cut off one of your arms in front of me, kneel down and apologize to the soul of ziming, i should give up."


    "if not, i will take your body, destroy your holy soul, and send you to jiuquan to be buried with the important officials of ziming you killed."


    the holy emperor looked solemn and snorted coldly: "the supreme kaitian is so loud! i am the supreme, but i really killed several people by mistake. they are not qualified to ask me to kneel down and apologize."


    "don''t you admit it?"


    kaitian supreme raised his palm again, and the cosmic turbulence looked even more terrifying, completely sweeping it into a whirlpool, almost forming a storm.


    "if you don''t admit it, you will die"


    "boom!! 1


    the second time the palm fell, the universe really collapsed!


    countless turbulent currents turned into storms, containing the rules of the universe triggered by the supreme kaitian, roaring out from the place where the pilgrim emperor was.


    the figure of the holy emperor has never grown bigger. in front of the supreme kaitian, he is as small as an ant.


    but as the supreme, he is not so easily defeated!


    "the soul is married in heaven, and all lives come together1"


    after shouting violently, the golden light behind the holy emperor filled the sky, forming a large cloud of clouds in the universe, with human faces emerging from it.


    the two came into contact in an instant, and everyone''s faces collapsed!


    the cosmic storm caused by the supreme kaitian invaded like a torrent, almost swallowing up the golden light of the holy emperor in the blink of an eye, like a huge mouth of the abyss, trying to cover the holy emperor!


    "nine swords of holy light 1"


    a long sword emerged from the hands of the holy emperor.


    the void of the universe around the long sword was immediately torn into tracks, showing how terrifying its sharpness was.


    su han recognized it at almost the first sight. it was a long sword of the supreme heavenly weapon level!


    he has seen jing zhong''s supreme heavenly weapon armor, he also owns the legendary holy armor, and he has even seen duan yiyi''s divine feather red tassel robe!


    now, he can recognize the supreme heavenly weapon at a glance!


    "long night sword?"


    kaitian supreme has obviously known this sword for a long time.


    slowly said: "others say that the legendary king helped you refine this sword into a supreme heavenly weapon. in fact, in my opinion, when it is in your hands, it has the power of a supreme heavenly weapon, but you i have never been able to reach that state, so this sword has never been able to fully show its edge."


    "now that you have become the supreme being and have also attained enlightenment, you are somewhat blessed."


    "the supreme kaitian must fight with me?" the holy emperor said in a deep voice.


    "fight with you? do you think that since you have become the supreme being, you can stand shoulder to shoulder with me and sit with me?"


    kaitian supreme smiled faintly: "no... you are not worthy 1


    "wow!! 1


    the cosmic storm was getting bigger and bigger, but it only missed the transmission channel where su han was.


    obviously, kaitian supreme did not deceive su han. he kept su han for other purposes!


    otherwise, when the cosmic storm comes, it can break the transmission channel in an instant, and su han will be strangled in an instant!


    "this cosmic storm has reached a certain level, and even the supreme being cannot resist it. are you crazy?" the holy emperor shouted loudly.


    "what you can''t resist is nothing in my eyes."


    under the cover of the kaitian supreme''s big hand, the cosmic storm turned into a giant beast, and the chaosheng emperor suppressed it.


    "this is the difference between you and me 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6321

    when su han saw this scene, he was stunned!


    use the cosmic storm to your advantage? ? ?


    even standing in the passage, su han could clearly see and feel clearly¡ª¡ª


    that huge cosmic storm was completely controlled by kaitian supreme at this moment, not even a trace was missed!


    although this is just a cosmic storm caused by kaitian supreme himself, although the level of this cosmic storm may only be ''small''.


    but su han would never doubt the terrifying power of the cosmic storm!


    i''m afraid someone like ye qianzhong, who has already stepped into the peak of the pseudo-supreme nine spirits, will be swallowed up in an instant if he resists!


    "swish, swish, swish..."


    the holy emperor will not back down!


    the long night sword was swung in his hand, and nine rays of sword light were shot out in an instant. each one rose across the sky and occupied the line of sight, as if it was about to tear the entire universe apart.


    the first sword light struck the cosmic storm that turned into a beast, as if it was striking cotton.


    the cosmic storm pressed down slightly, and then suddenly the sword light bounced back!


    but the sword light did not collapse, but at the moment of rebound, it merged with the second falling sword light, making it appear thicker and longer.


    the third way, the fourth way, the fifth way...


    the nine great sword lights are all integrated into one.


    "pfft 1


    there was a sound like blood splattering, and the cosmic storm was split into two halves, split into two by the sword light!


    su han was so frightened that his scalp was numb!


    the supreme combat power is completely unimaginable!


    not only is it a visual and spiritual impact, there is also a strong sense of oppression that penetrates the passage and covers the whole body!


    obviously, no one from the supreme kaitian or the holy emperor targeted him, but he felt like a boat floating in the sea, and he would die at any time under the residual power of the attack!


    the supreme evil?


    pseudo-supreme rotting corpse?


    no!


    only when you truly see the supreme take action can you truly understand¡ª¡ª


    these things are completely useless to the supreme!


    the terror of one supreme being, not to mention the rotting corpses and supreme evil beings, would be difficult to withstand even if ten pseudo-supreme beings attack together.


    that''s heaven!


    the heaven of the universe!


    words simply cannot describe how powerful they are. only when they truly reach that level can they fully understand it!


    "wow!! 1


    the sword light leaped across the void, and after cutting off the cosmic storm, its momentum continued unabated, and it continued to rush towards the supreme kaitian.


    without any hesitation, kaitian supreme raised his huge finger like optimus prime and flicked it towards the sword light.


    hearing a bang, su han felt as if his ears were going to explode, and blood flowed out faintly.


    i couldn''t see what kind of spell the supreme kaitian was using at all. i could only see that with a flick of his hand, the powerful sword light that split the cosmic storm broke into two halves with a click!


    "the secret of the long night 1"


    the holy emperor continued to take action, but his expression became more and more solemn.


    the already dark universe seemed even darker at this moment, as if there was a layer of other worlds covering the holy emperor and descending here.


    from that darkness, countless sword lights struck out, each one comparable to the nine swords of the holy emperor before!


    even if su han couldn''t understand it, he could still guess that it was the result of the rules of the universe!


    "mysterious meaning?"


    the supreme kaitian, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke and let out an extremely harsh laugh.


    "hahahaha...hahahaha1


    "a mere supreme being who has surpassed all mysteries dares to use the word ''esoteric'' and speak nonsense in front of me?"


    "i have practiced cultivation throughout my life and have never looked down upon others."


    "but do you know how to write the word ''mystery''?" "do you also know how many of these mysteries there are in total, and how many of them have you mastered? 1


    as these words fell.


    kaitian supreme suddenly stretched out his palm and waved it fiercely!


    "click! click! click! click..."


    the universe collapsed, as if it had turned into glass, and the spider web-like cracks, centered on the supreme kaitian, continued to spread!


    until a certain moment, all these cracks collapsed, and a purple-red mountain emerged from the top of the supreme kaitian!


    the mountain has no rules, it just looks like a big mountain. its appearance is transparent, and you can see countless threads inside.


    it is precisely because of these threads that this mountain appears!


    "a million secrets? 1 the expression of the holy emperor finally changed.


    since he was promoted to supreme, he often went to the legend king and queen nalan for advice.


    he naturally knows all the so-called "excessive secrets" and "millions of secrets".


    perhaps su han couldn''t see what the secret was, let alone the number of secrets contained in the two.


    but the holy emperor could see at a glance the profound gap between the two!


    one is over ten thousand, one is one million!


    it seems like a hundred times, but it¡¯s more than a hundred times?


    "to have over ten thousand profound meanings is already the ultimate strength of this emperor, but one million profound truths... are not the true strength of his kaitian supreme 1. the holy emperor took a deep breath.


    after a serious battle, the holy emperor finally realized the power of the supreme kaitian.


    the other party entered the realm of the supreme many years ago and has been immersed in this realm for countless years. how can he easily make up for the gap in time and years?


    at this level, there is no need to talk about ''potential'' or ''qualification''.


    looking at the entire universe, there are dozens of supreme beings.


    but who can reach this realm, who is an ordinary person!


    it is simply impossible to make up for the gap in mysteries with qualifications. the other party has been immersed in it for such a long time, and it is not just for good looks!


    at least as far as the holy emperor knew, there was only one way for him to surpass kaitian supreme¡ª¡ª


    supreme avenue!


    if he can possess enough supreme avenues, he can make up for the gap in time and catch up with the number of secrets of the supreme kaitian!


    however.


    this method is still just wishful thinking.


    there are only one hundred and eight supreme avenues in total. it is so difficult for him to fuse even one of them. even if he can get more, he may not be able to fuse them!


    it is really difficult to get closer to the other party at this level.


    "break 1


    the supreme kaitian suddenly shouted violently, and the mountain above his head suppressed it. all the transparency on the surface was turned into fragments. countless deep purple mystical threads, like violent wind and rain, rushed towards the holy emperor''s sword light.


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    deafening roars continued to be heard.


    every sound shocked su han''s heart, and he felt that his heart stopped beating and breathing became impossible.


    until all these sounds disappear and the endless sword light collapses!


    "pfft


    "pfft


    the two figures spurted out blood at the same time and looked pale!


    one is the holy emperor, and the other is su han!


    the supreme kaitian looks like a giant, still standing there unharmed, with mysterious threads flying around him, full of extremely domineering momentum! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6322

    "too strong¡­¡­"


    the holy emperor covered his chest and suddenly sent a message to su han.


    "su han, the sound transmission crystal that the emperor gave you can not only transmit messages to the emperor. you must be prepared. if the emperor is really defeated, then you should immediately use the sound transmission crystal to carry out the attack. asking for help 1


    su han was slightly startled.


    he asked almost subconsciously: "ask for help? who can i ask for help from?"


    "anyone can do it 1


    the holy emperor obviously had no chance to talk to su han anymore, because the countless mystical threads of kaitian supreme struck at him again.


    there is no possibility of resistance!


    even though the holy emperor had used the supreme heavenly weapon, the long night sword, to resist, those mystical threads still surrounded him from all directions, like sharp thorns, piercing the holy emperor''s body!


    the large amount of golden light on the surface of the holy emperor was penetrated immediately, and blood holes appeared from his body.


    almost in an instant, the majestic golden robe was dyed red with blood!


    "lord holy emperor 1


    su han was shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "although the supreme holy emperor of kaitian has not joined the legend kingdom, he came here to protect me, and the lord of legend kingdom and queen nalan value him extremely! you dare to touch him, legend the king and queen nalan will definitely be furious. can you withstand their anger? 1


    kaitian supreme just glanced at su han lightly, not even interested in talking to him.


    seeing countless mystical threads penetrate the holy emperor''s body, and even his seven orifices turned into blood holes, su han couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    "asking for help!! 1


    it was at this moment that the holy emperor finally roared.


    although su han was still confused, he took out the sound crystal without any hesitation.


    "the holy emperor is in trouble, please help me!! 1


    for the first moment, there was no fluctuation in the sound crystal.


    but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "buzz~"


    there was a buzzing sound in the sky, and a touch of ice blue came from far to near!


    it wasn''t until su han saw the blue ice completely that he realized it was an ice pick.


    in terms of size, an ice pick is no less than the body of the supreme kaitian, and it contains an unknown amount of dark blue silk threads!


    the freezing temperature swept over instantly, and ice began to form in the vast universe. large sheets of ice appeared wherever the ice cone passed by!


    "um?"


    kaitian supreme moved for a moment, and his pupils shrank hard.


    he said in a low voice: "frost emperor, do you have to go against me? 1


    as he spoke these words, su han finally confirmed -


    this dark blue ice cone is the frost emperor taking action!


    he was puzzled, why would the frost emperor take action?


    logically speaking, the frost emperor has no connection with the holy emperor. even if someone wants to help the holy emperor, it should be the legendary king or queen nalan!


    but even though i can''t figure it out, the frost emperor is the most powerful person in the universe. if he can take action at this moment, it is naturally the best!


    "wow!! 1


    the ice cone descended from heaven to earth and stood on top of the holy emperor''s head.


    all the dark purple threads wrapped around the holy emperor were instantly frozen at this moment!


    "huh...huh..."


    the holy emperor was breathing heavily. there was not a single intact part of his body, and he looked extremely miserable.


    he raised his hand with difficulty, leaned towards the distance and said, "thank you, frost emperor, for saving me."


    "i am not helping you, but helping su han." the voice of the frost emperor came out, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    as for what the supreme kaitian said just now, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "thank you frost emperor 1 su han bent down at the same time.


    he could feel that in the dark universe, there was a pair of sharp and cold eyes staring at him.


    "it''s too early to say thank you at this moment."


    emperor frost said: "the holy emperor has nothing to do with me, and there is no relationship between me and you. if you can agree to one of my conditions, i can protect the holy emperor from death."


    "what conditions?" su han asked immediately.


    this matter originated from him. if he had not insisted on ambushing xie shangzhong and others before, the holy emperor would not have taken action, and naturally there would be no trouble today!


    moreover, for su han, the holy emperor is also one of his most trusted superpowers in the universe.


    regardless of emotion or reason, one should not just sit on the sidelines!


    the frost emperor did not hesitate.


    he said directly: "marrying ren yushuang and becoming my son-in-law is my condition 1


    su han''s body was shaken, and his expression was dull!


    marry ren yushuang?


    marry ren yushuang? ? ?


    su han''s keenness developed over the years allowed su han to smell a hint of ''conspiracy'' in an instant!


    at this moment, many thoughts flashed through su han''s mind.


    the holy emperor took action to kill xie shangzhong and the eight nine tribulations supreme realm...


    even though he knew that kaitian supreme might take action in anger, and even said that he would stay quiet in the kingdom of legend for a while, he still followed him when he heard that he was going to danhai...


    there is indeed no doubt about these two points.


    it can only be said that the holy emperor is too good to himself, so much so that he has to protect himself even at the risk of fighting with the kaitian supreme.


    but su han suddenly remembered¡ª¡ª


    when he said that the teleporting jade crystal could only teleport himself, the holy emperor seemed a little excited!


    and this sound crystal!


    it was clearly given to him by the holy emperor, so why could he ask for help from the frost emperor?


    emperor frost also said that he had no connection with the holy emperor.


    in this case, how could he receive the voice of the sound crystal?


    su han caught too many flaws, but su han was still not sure whether this was a show played by the frost emperor and the holy emperor!


    because in his own hands, he has the supreme heavenly evil and the pseudo-supreme rotten corpse.


    how could the holy emperor and the frost emperor be so sure that they were not letting the supreme evil and the carrion take action to kill xie shangzhong and others?


    how did they determine that the supreme kaitian would definitely attack the holy emperor?


    these thoughts flashed through su han''s mind instantly.


    su han even felt a little ridiculous!


    if everything is to plot against themselves, then the result they want is just to marry ren yushuang and become the son-in-law of emperor frost?


    could it be that the legend kingdom and queen nalan were not aware of this?


    if they notice it, will they acquiesce to the holy emperor and frost emperor, or... help them secretly? !


    it¡¯s true that he has some potential, but the frost emperor is the most powerful person in the universe!


    su han really didn''t understand why he had this obsession to make himself his son-in-law!


    this is the third time he has mentioned this matter since the great ming dynasty of the universe.


    and this time, it was at the cost of offending kaitian supreme!


    "give me an answer." the frost emperor said coldly.


    su han gritted his teeth: "this junior is already the prince consort of the legendary divine kingdom, and should belong to the legendary divine kingdom. even if this junior agrees, his father and mother will not agree. 1 (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6323

    "i will handle the legendary lord and nalan tianzhan on my own, you don''t need to worry about it," said the frost emperor.


    su han''s eyes twitched and he was about to speak.


    but i heard supreme kaitian roaring in a low voice: "emperor frost, you are so confident, do you really think that i don''t exist anymore? 1


    "i am talking to su han, you''d better not interrupt."


    the frost emperor finally replied: "don''t let your ignorance be arrogant in front of me. you know the profound difference between the holy emperor and you, but you also know the profound difference between you and me?"


    "is it?"


    supreme kaitian snorted coldly: "to be honest, you and i can be considered as people of the same era. i don''t believe it. how can you be better than me?"


    the frost emperor stopped answering.


    but both su han and the holy emperor could see that when emperor frost arrived, the supreme kaitian was already wary of him!


    when he faced the holy emperor before, kaitian supreme looked indifferent, but he didn''t talk so much!


    "su han, don''t waste time!" the frost emperor urged su han again.


    su han''s eyelids twitched wildly: "emperor frost, this junior already has a meaning. besides, there are many wives in the galaxy and starry sky. this matter of remarrying..."


    "you have ten thousand wives, and it has nothing to do with me. all i care about is whether you are willing to marry ren yushuang, the frost emperor.


    "even if this junior is willing, the sixth princess may not agree 1


    "if you are willing, there is no possibility of her refusing 1


    su han was silent for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "great emperor, this junior is extremely confused, why do you have to do this? although we are monks, monks also look at marriage, and forceful melons are not sweet. 1


    "whether it''s sweet or not, you don''t have the final say. it''s up to me to decide."


    su han frowned: "otherwise, if you save the holy emperor today, this junior will owe you a favor. although this favor is worthless, this junior really has no other choice."


    "as for the sixth princess, if there is a fate in the future, the junior and her will naturally be together. at least the junior will not contradict her excessively."


    "no 1


    the frost emperor said in a deep voice: "there are only two answers you can give me, one is to agree and the other is to disagree."


    "i¡­¡­"


    su han really had the urge to scold his mother.


    he is now almost certain that this is a trap set by the holy emperor and the frost emperor!


    the ultimate goal is to marry ren yushuang!


    "what if this junior doesn''t agree?" su han said through gritted teeth.


    "if you don''t agree, i will leave immediately. the life and death of the holy emperor has nothing to do with me. 1


    the frost emperor paused slightly.


    then he said: "the holy emperor is here today only because of you. if you are heartless, you can give up right now."


    su han took a deep breath.


    he knew it was a trap, but he couldn''t help it!


    as the frost emperor said¡ª¡ª


    he has no connection with the holy emperor.


    if he didn''t agree, with his cold personality, he might really not care about the life and death of the holy emperor!


    by now, this has become a kind of persecution.


    su han can refuse, and the frost emperor will not do anything to him.


    but if he refuses, if the holy emperor really dies...


    then he will be in trouble forever!


    no one can be sure of the supreme¡¯s temperament.


    su han could only raise his head and say, "when will you get married?"


    "after you came back from danhai, the frost emperor said.


    "what if the sixth princess disagrees?"


    "she had to agree 1


    "can you please tell me, the emperor, what is the purpose of doing this?" "kaitian knows, the holy emperor knows, and you will also know in the future."


    su han was silent for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly.


    "junior, i agree."


    "boom!! 1


    the moment su han''s words fell, all the power that had frozen the secret threads of kaitian supreme collapsed.


    together with those dark purple secret threads, they also disappeared!


    the holy emperor withdrew, looking limp and weak. su han wanted to hold him up, but was unable to get out due to the existence of the transmission channel.


    "frost!! 1


    kaitian supreme said angrily: "i have long heard of your reputation as the great frost emperor, but today i want to take a closer look at what you, the most powerful person in the world, are like..."


    "buzz~"


    before he finished speaking, the ice cone suddenly rushed towards kaitian supreme.


    comparing the two, kaitian supreme was like a giant, and the ice pick was like a spear of the same size as him, piercing straight into his chest.


    "open the road to the underworld and send distant lives." the supreme kaitian shouted violently.


    threads of mystery surged out all over the sky, covering almost the entire universe.


    in su han''s sight, the golden light of the holy emperor had completely dimmed, leaving only the thick deep purple and the gorgeous ice blue!


    there is a road that spreads out from the feet of the supreme kaitian.


    the spear plunged along this road and was directly wrapped by the road, and a huge roaring sound came from inside.


    until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°bang!! 1


    the long road suddenly cut off, and extremely bright dark blue threads, like starlight, swept out overwhelmingly.


    all the secret threads of kaitian supreme were suppressed at this moment, and even more so, they were scattered!


    su han couldn''t understand what was happening, but the exclamation of kaitian supreme reached his ears at this moment.


    "one billion mysteries???"


    kaitian supreme suddenly raised his head and looked at those dark blue threads in disbelief. his voice changed, as if his throat was about to be torn.


    the holy emperor was also sluggish in the distance, with blood constantly flowing out of his eyes that were pierced by mystical threads.


    obviously.


    he was just as shocked!


    the supreme has no realm, but has profound meanings.


    thousands of mysteries, hundreds of thousands of mysteries, millions of mysteries, tens of millions of mysteries...


    billions of secrets!


    unlimited!


    a newly promoted supreme person like the holy emperor has only the ultimate secret!


    the number of mysteries can be gradually accumulated and increased as time goes by.


    it can also be improved through the fusion of the supreme avenue!


    among the rumors.


    the supreme one who has a supreme avenue can only possess the ultimate secret when he is first promoted.


    but if you have two, then even if you have just been promoted, you will still have a hundred thousand secrets!


    three millions, four tens of millions... and so on!


    this is the place that shocked the holy emperor and kaitian supreme.


    the frost emperor cannot have six supreme avenues, but the number of his secrets reaches one billion!


    how terrifying? ? ?


    don''t talk about su han.


    even the holy emperor can hardly imagine how powerful the frost emperor, who possesses a billion mysteries, is!


    all mysteries are equal to a hurdle ten times.


    and the billions of mysteries is another big hurdle!


    looking at the existing supreme beings in the universe, there may be millions or tens of millions of mysteries, but there are only a handful of them with hundreds of millions of mysteries!


    the gap between the billions of mysteries and the tens of millions of mysteries is even greater than the gap between the supreme and the nine spirits!


    in this case¡­¡­


    the frost emperor has one billion secrets!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6324

    ¡°²»¡­¡­Õâ²»¿ÉÄÜ£±


    ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÔÙÒ²È̲»×¡ÁË£¬ÖÕÓÚË»ºð³öÉù¡£


    ¡°ÄãÎÒͬ´¦Ò»¸öʱ´ú£¬ÄÇ°ÂÒåÒ²Ö»ÄÜÒÔËêÔÂÀ´»ýÀÛ£¬ÄãµÄ°ÂÒåÊýÁ¿£¬Ôõ»á±È±¾×ð¶à³öÕâô¶à£¡£¡£±


    ¡°¶à£¿¡±


    ±ù˪´óµÛÀäºßµÀ£º¡°¿ªÌ죬¿àÈâ¼Æ¶Ô±¾×ùÀ´ËµºÁÎÞ×÷Ó㬱¾×ù»òÐíÎÞ·¨½«ÄãÕðɱ£¬µ«ÄãÏ붯ʥ»Ê£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐÈκοÉÄÜ£±


    ¡°¿àÈâ¼Æ£¿¡±


    ËÕº®ÃôÈñµÄץסÁËÕ⼸¸ö×Ö¡£


    Ëû±¾ÒÔΪ£¬±ù˪´óµÛ¿ÉÇáÒ×½«¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÕòѹ¡£


    ¿ÉÏÖÔÚ¿´À´£¬Ëƺõ²¢·ÇÈç´Ë¡£


    ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ð¿´ÆðÀ´²»Èç±ù˪´óµÛ£¬µ«ËûÕæÕýµÄʵÁ¦£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐËû×ìÉÏ˵µÄÄÇôÈõ£¡


    ¡°À϶«Î÷¡­¡­¡±


    ËÕº®½ô½ô߬ÆðÁËÈ­Í·£¬ÑÀ³ÝÒ²Ò§µÄ¸ÂàÔ×÷Ïì¡£


    ÏëÃð¿ªÌ죬·;¼èÄÑ°¡£¡


    ¡°¹ö£±±ù˪´óµÛÝëÈ»ºÈµÀ¡£


    ¡°ºô¡­¡­¡±


    ¿ªÌìÖÁ×𳤳¤µÄÊæÁË¿ÚÆø¡£


    ¸Õ²Å¸¡ÏÖÔÚÁ³ÉϵÄÕøÄü£¬ÔÚ´Ë¿ÌѸËÙÏûʧ£¬¾ÓÈ»»¹ÓÐһĨЦÈÝ£¬¹ÒÔÚÁËËûµÄÁ³ÉÏ¡£


    ¡°±ù˪£¬ÀÏ·òµÄÈ·²»ÊÇÄãµÄ¶ÔÊÖ£¬²»¹ýÄãÎÒ¶¼Ã÷°×£¬Ädz¡´ó½Ù½«»áѪϴÕû¸öÓîÖ棬ÄãÓµÓеİÂÒåÊýÁ¿Ì«¶à£¬Õâ»òÐíÒ²²»ÊÇÒ»¼þºÃÊ£±


    ¡°ÄǾͲ»ÊÇÄã¸Ã²ÙÐĵÄÊÂÇéÁË¡£¡±


    ±ù˪´óµÛÀäÉùµÀ£º¡°±¾×ùÈçÈô¶¥²»×¡£¬ÄÇÄãÒ²ÒªËæ±¾×ù¶øÈ¥£±


    ¡°×öÃΣ±


    ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðºöÈ»ÏÆÆð·è¿ñÖ®Ò⣺¡°ÄãÓÐÄãµÄ´òË㣬±¾×ðÓֺγ¢Ã»Óб¾×ðµÄ¼Æ²ß£¿ÕâËÕº®ÉíÉÏ£¬ÓµÓÐÄãÎÒ¶¼ÏëÒªµÄ¶«Î÷£¬¾Í¿´ÄÇ´ó½Ù½µÁÙ֮ʱ£¬Ëûµ½µ×ÄÜΪ˭ËùÓÃÁË£±


    Ëæ×Å»°ÒôÂäÏ¡£


    ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÄÇÅÓ´óµÄÉíÓ°¿ªÊ¼Òƶ¯£¬½üºõÕ£ÑÛÖ®¼ä£¬±ãÏûʧÔÚÁËËÕº®µÄÊÓÏß·¶Î§ÄÚ¡£


    ÔÚ±ù˪´óµÛµÄѹÆÈÏ£¬Ëû×îÖÕ£¬»¹ÊÇ·ÅÆúÁ˼ÌÐø¶ÔÊ¥»Ê³öÊÖ¡£


    Ö»ÊÇËû×îºóÁôϵĻ°£¬È´ÈÃËÕº®ÉñÉ«Òõ³Á£¬ÒþÒþÓÐÖÖ²»°²¸Ð¡£


    ÊÇ°­¡­


    ÈçÈô×Ô¼º¶Ô±ù˪´óµÛÎÞÓã¬ËûÓÖÔõ»áÏë·½Éè·¨µÄ£¬±ÆÆÈ×Ô¼ºÓ­È¢ÈÎÓê˪£¿


    ÈçÈô×Ô¼º¶Ô¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÎÞÓã¬ËûÓÖÆñÄÜÃ÷ÖªµÀ×Ô¼ºµÄDZÁ¦£¬Ã÷ÖªµÀ×Ô¼º¶ÔÆäÎޱȳðºÞ£¬È´ÒÀ¾ÉÈÎÓÉ×Ô¼º»î×Å£¬Ã»ÓÐÌáÇ°½«×Ô¼º¶óɱÓÚÒ¡ÀºÖ®ÖУ¿


    ֮ǰ×Ô¼ºËùÈÏΪµÄ¡®ÕõÍÑÊø¸¿¡¯£¬¶ø½ñ¿´À´£¬²»¹ýÊÇÒ»¸öЦ»°°ÕÁË£¡


    ÄÇÖ»ÊÇÃ÷ÃæÉÏÉí·ÝµÄÌáÉý£¬Ö»ÊÇÒ»×ùÉñ¹ú¶Ô×Ô¼ºµÄ±£»¤¶øÒÑ£¡


    ˵²»µÃ¡­¡­


    ´«ÆæÉñ¹ú¶Ô×Ô¼ºÈç´Ë¿´ÖØ£¬Ò²ÊǺͱù˪´óµÛ¡¢¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÒ»ÑùµÄÏë·¨£¡


    ×Ô¼º£¬ÒÀ¾É»¹ÊÇһöÆå×Ó£¡£¡£¡


    ÏëͨÁËÕâЩ֮ºó£¬ËÕº®¶ÔÓÚ±ù˪´óµÛ³öÊÖÏà¾ÈÊ¥»Ê£¬¶ÙʱûÓÐÁËÈκθм¤¡£


    ¡°ËÕº®£¬´ðÓ¦±¾×ùµÄ£¬ÄªÒªÍüµô£±


    ±ù˪´óµÛµÀ£º¡°±¾×ùÔÝÇÒ²»»áΪÄãºÍÓê˪¾ÙÐÐÊ¢´ó»éÀñ£¬µ«»á½«ÄãÃdzÉÇ×֮ʣ¬Ë͵½¹¤²¿¼Ç¼£¬ÇÒÐèÒªÄã¶þÈËÇ××ÔÈ¥¹¤²¿½øÐÐÉí·ÝÓ¡¼Ç¡£¡±


    ¡°´Óµ¤º£¹éÀ´Ö®ÈÕ£¬±ãÊÇÄãÓ¦Ñé³Ðŵ֮ʱ£±


    ´Ë»°ÂäÏÂÖ®ºó£¬ËùÓÐÉîÀ¶É«ÊÓÏßÊÕËõ¶ø»Ø£¬Õ£Ñۼ䲻¼û×ÙÓ°¡£


    ËÕº®µÍÍ·²»ÑÔ£¬¿´ÆðÀ´ÎÞ±ÈÒõ³Á¡£


    ¡°°¦¡­¡­¡±


    ̾ϢÉù´ÓÔ¶´¦´«À´£¬ÊÇ»ëÉíÖØÉ˵ÄÊ¥»ÊÔÚ¿ª¿Ú¡£


    ¡°ËÕº®£¬±ù˪´óµÛºÍ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ð¶¼ÔÚËã¼ÆÄ㣬µ«ÎÒÏ£ÍûÄãÄÜÃ÷°×£¬ÎªÁËÕû¸öÓîÖæµÄËã¼Æ£¬ºÍΪÁËÒ»¼ºË½ÀûµÄËã¼Æ£¬ÄÇÊǽØÈ»²»Í¬µÄ¡£¡±


    ÌýÎÅ´ËÑÔ£¬ËÕº®ºöȻЦÁË¡£


    ¡°Õû¸öÓîÖæ¡­¡­Ò»¼ºË½Àû¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ëµµ½µ×£¬¶¼Ö»ÊÇÔÚÄÃÎÒµ±×ö³ïÂë¶øÒÑ£±


    Ê¥»ÊÕÅÁËÕÅ×죬ÓûÑÔÓÖÖ¹£¬×îÖÕÖ»ÄÜÓÖ̾ϢÁËÉù¡£


    ¡°°ÕÁË£¬ÎÒÐÞΪÉеͣ¬ËäÎÞ·¨ÕÆ¿Ø×ÔÓÉ£¬¿ÉÖÁÉÙ»¹»î×Å¡£¡±¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ËÕº®¿´ÁËÊ¥»ÊÒ»ÑÛ¡£


    Ãò×ìµÀ£º¡°Ê¥»Ê´óÈË£¬ÎÒËäÔø¾È¹ýÄúÒ»´Î£¬²»¹ýÄúΪÁËÎÒ£¬ÒѾ­Á½¶È³öÊÖ£¬×ã¹»»¹ÇåÕâ¸öÈËÇéÁË¡£¡±


    ¡°½ÓÏÂÀ´£¬Äú±ã°²ÐĻص½´«ÆæÉñ¹úÑøÉË°É¡£¡±


    ¡°¿ªÌìÖÁ×ð˵¹ý²»»á¶¯ÎÒ£¬Ö»ÒªÖÁ×ð²»³öÊÖ£¬ÄÇÎҾͿÉÒÔ×Ô±£°²Î£µÄ¡£¡±


    Ê¥»ÊÉíÌåÒ»Õð£¡


    Ëû̧ͷ¿´ÏòËÕº®£¬Äǽüºõ¿´²»µ½ÑÛíøµÄÄ¿¹âÖУ¬Ô̺¬×ÅŨŨ¸´ÔÓ¡£


    ¡°»ØÈ¥°É£¬ËÕij¸æ´Ç£±


    ËÕº®³¯Ê¥»Ê×îºóÐÐÁËÒ»Àñ£¬ÒãÈ»Âõ²½ÏòÇ°¡£


    ¶ÔËû¶øÑÔ¡£


    ÎÞÂÛ±ù˪´óµÛ¶Ô×Ô¼ºµÄËã¼ÆÊǺÃÊÇ»µ£¬ÎÞÂÛ±ù˪´óµÛ×îÖÕµÄÄ¿µÄµ½µ×ÊÇʲô¡­¡­


    ÖÁÉÙ¡£


    ½ñÈÕµÄÊ¥»Ê£¬ÒòΪ±ù˪´óµÛÕâÖÖËã¼Æ£¬³ÉΪÁË°ïÐ×£¡


    ÒÔÍù¶ÔÓÚÊ¥»ÊµÄÄÇЩºÃ¸Ð£¬´Ë¿Ì²¢·Ç»¯ÎªÎÚÓУ¬¶øÊDZä³ÉÁËÒ»ÖÖʧÍû¡¢±¯°§£¡


    Ã÷Ã÷×Ô¼ºµ±³õð×ÅÄÇô´óµÄ·çÏÕ£¬ÒÔÖÁ×ð»Ê¹ÚÖúËûÖØÉú£¬ÖúËû½úÉýÖÁ×ð£¬ËûÔõÄÜÕâÑù¶Ô´ý×Ô¼º£¿


    ÄÄÅÂÊ¥»ÊÕæÓÐΪ×Ô¼ººÃµÄ´òË㣬ҲÖÁÉÙÓ¦¸ÃÌáÇ°¸æÖªÒ»Éù°¡£¡


    ¡°ºÇºÇ¡­¡­¡±


    ËùÓеÄÎÞÄÎÓëʧÂ䣬ÔÚ´Ë¿Ì»¯×÷Ò»Éù¿àЦ£¬ÓÚͨµÀµ±ÖлØÏì¡£


    ¡­¡­


    Ò»Äê¡¢Á½Äê¡¢ÈýÄê¡­¡­


    ʱ¹âÍÆÒÆ£¬ËÕº®¿ÝÔïµÄÓÚͨµÀµ±ÖÐÇ°ÐС£


    ËûÖªµÀ¡£


    ´Ë¿ÌµÄ×Ô¼º£¬ÒѾ­¾àÀë´«ÆæÉñ¹ú£¬¼«ÆäÒ£Ô¶¡£


    µ«ÄÇÖֹ¶ÀµÄ¸Ð¾õÈ´ÊÇÏûʧ²»¼û£¬ËÕº®ÐÄÖÐֻʣÏÂÁ˶ÔÓÚÐÞΪÌáÉýµÄÆÈÇкͼᶨ£¡


    ×ÔÉÏ´ÎÒ»ÊÂÖ®ºó£¬ËÕº®ÔÙ´ÎÌå»áµ½ÁË£¬ÉíΪÆå×Ó£¬ÈÎÈË°Ú²¼µÄÎÞÖúºÍÍ´ºÞ£¡


    ËûҪǰÍùµ¤º££¬ÒªÇ°ÍùÄϺ£Ê¥¾³£¬Òª»ñµÃ¸ü¶àµÄÔ컯ºÍ»úÔµ£¬ÒªÈÃÐÞΪÌáÉýµ½£¬Ã»ÓÐÈËÄÜ°Ú²¼×Ô¼ºµÄ³Ì¶È£¡£¡£¡


    ¡°ßÝ£±


    Ò»µÀ½ð¹â´ÓÇ°·½ÉÁ¹ý£¬³Á˼ÖеÄËÕº®¶ÙʱÕúס£¡


    ½ô½Ó×Å£¬ÆäÁ³ÉϱãÉýÆðÁËÒ»¹É¸´ÔÓ¡£


    ÊýÄê¹ýÈ¥£¬Ê¥»ÊÔÙÎÞÉùÏ¢¡£


    ±¾ÒÔΪËûÕæµÄ»Øµ½ÁË´«ÆæÉñ¹úÑøÉË£¬Ã»Ïëµ½ÒÀ¾É»¹¸úÔÚ×Ô¼ºÉí±ß¡£


    ¶ÄÆøµÄÇéÐ÷Ó¿ÉÏÐÄÍ·£¬ËÕº®ÑðװûÓп´µ½£¬ÒÀ¾É×Ô¹Ë×ÔµÄÇ°ÐС£


    µ«Äǽð¹âÈ´ÊÇ´ÓͨµÀÅԱ߳öÏÖ£¬»¯×÷ÁËÊ¥»ÊµÄÉíÓ°£¬ÓëÖ®½á°é¶øÐС£


    Á½È˾¡½ÔÄ¿ÊÓÇ°·½£¬Ë­Ò²Ã»ÓÐ˵»°£¬Ë­Ò²Ã»Óп´Ë­¡£


    Ò²²»Öª×ß³öÁ˶àÔ¶µÄ¾àÀ룬Ҳ²»ÖªÓÖ¹ýÈ¥Á˶೤µÄʱ¼ä¡£


    Ö±ÖÁijһ¿Ì£¬ËÕº®ÊµÔÚÊÇÈ̲»×¡ÁË¡£


    ¡°Ê¥»Ê´óÈË£¬Äúµ½µ×ÏëÒª¸ÉÂ¡±


    ¡°¹þ¹þ¹þ¹þ¡­¡­¡±


    Ê¥»Ê·¢³ö´óЦ£¬ËƺõÔç¾Í±ï²»×¡ÁË¡£


    ¡°ÄúЦʲô£±ËÕº®Æø³å³åµÄµÀ¡£


    ¡°Ð¡¼Ò»ï£¬»¹ÉúÆøÄØ£¿¡±


    Ê¥»ÊÕ£ÁËÕ£ÑÛ£º¡°²î²»¶à¾ÍÐÐÁË£¬ÎÒÓÖûÓÐËã¼ÆÄ㣬Äã¸úÎÒÖõÄʲôÆø£¿Õâô´óµÄÈËÁË£¬Ôõô»¹¸ú¸öº¢×ÓËƵġ£¡±


    ¡°ÄúÊDZù˪´óµÛµÄ°ïÐ×£¬»¹ËµÃ»ÓÐËã¼ÆÎÒ£¿¡±ËÕº®Å­µÀ¡£


    ¡°ºÃºÃºÃ£¬ÄDZ¾»ÊÏòÄãµÀǸ×ÜÐÐÁË°É£¿¡±


    Ê¥»Ê¼«¾ßÄÍÐĵĵÀ£º¡°±ðÏëÕâЩÁË£¬ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ¸úÄã±£Ö¤µÄÊÇ£¬±ù˪´óµÛ¶ÔÄãµÄËã¼Æ£¬¿Ï¶¨Ã»Óлµ´¦¾ÍÊÇÁË£¬²»È»È˼ÒÒ²²»¿ÉÄÜ°ÑËû×î³è°®µÄÅ®¶ùҲǣ³¶½øÀ´°¡£±


    (±¾ÕÂÍê)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6325

    in fact, after these few years, su han has generally calmed down and thought about it.


    as the holy emperor said¡ª¡ª


    emperor frost dotes on ren yushuang very much.


    if he really plots against himself like kaitian supreme, once ren yushuang really falls in love with him in the future, where will ren yushuang be placed?


    kaitian supreme is different.


    it was true that he doted on jing zhong, but after all, there was a generation gap between him and jing zhong. su han always felt that kaitian supreme''s love for jing zhong was just for some purpose.


    su han still believed in his own intuition.


    even though emperor frost was serious about his words, even if su han misunderstood, he never thought of explaining anything.


    but ever since he met emperor frost, until emperor frost took action for the holy emperor, he was still indirectly helping su han!


    his plan for su han can be seen by comparing it with kaitian''s plan for su han.


    but think it through.


    at least su han felt that the holy emperor should not deceive him.


    so when he saw that the holy emperor was clearly apologizing, but full of ridicule, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    "i don''t care, the holy emperor has deceived me anyway. this is very different from what i expected from you. 1


    su hanhan snorted: "you''d better stop following me. there''s only about a year left to reach the dan sea. there''s definitely no danger, and we don''t need the holy emperor''s continued protection."


    "little bastard, you..."


    the holy emperor raised his eyebrows: "okay, you don''t need my protection, right? i never said that i would protect you! there are so many masters in the alchemy sea, and there are countless magical elixirs. i am yearning for it in my heart and want to take a look. , do i still need your consent?"


    hear this.


    su han gritted his teeth: "then you go 1


    "just go 1


    one supreme being.


    a genius.


    the two of them were like children, neither paying attention to the other. they both looked ahead and headed straight for danhai.


    until another year passed.


    the universe seemed to be separated, and boundless waves surged up.


    su han walked out of the transmission channel and stood at the edge of the dan sea, feeling shocked in his heart.


    it''s obviously only one step away, but in front is the boundless vast sea, and behind is the boundless starry sky.


    this was not done intentionally, but by the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    according to the current map description of the universe¡ª¡ª


    there are eighty-three places in the universe where there is sea water.


    among them, danhai, nanhai, yousenminghai, and the ancient blood sea are the best.


    the same place is that they are all very big, so big that it is difficult to calculate the distance. once you enter them, it is like living in the world of sea water forever.


    there are so many different places, and you can only truly appreciate them by visiting them in person.


    "this barrier has no one under its control and has no other function. it seems to be only used to separate the universe and the danhai. you can cross it at will."


    the holy emperor''s voice suddenly sounded next to su han.


    su han glanced at him and muttered: "who asked you?"


    the holy emperor was so perceptive that he naturally heard it immediately.


    "can''t i just talk to myself?"


    su han snorted and then said: "where are you going?"


    "does it have anything to do with you?" the holy emperor stood proudly with his hands behind his back.


    "i am the supreme being. this universe is so big that i can travel wherever i want. you... brat, i haven''t finished speaking yet."


    before he finished speaking, su han had already crossed the barrier and headed straight ahead.


    there is no difference between the dan sea seen in the universe and the dan sea after crossing over.


    but when he really stood on the boundary of danhai, the roar of the huge waves was like the roar of countless ferocious beasts. su han heard it so clearly that he was even a little frightened.


    before coming to danhai, he had naturally understood this.


    many ancient books have recorded that many sea areas, including danhai, have never been explored.


    this kind of sea water seems normal, but there is certain energy in it. even after the supreme falls into the water, the power will be suppressed invisibly.


    it is said that there is a high possibility that supreme-level ferocious beasts exist in sea areas such as danhai and south china sea.


    wherever there is water, that is their world!


    this is one of the main reasons why few people are willing to enter these seabeds to seek blessings.


    looking around, the sea and sky in the distance are almost all white water, with only a few rare black spots.


    those are all islands.


    the entire danhai is subject to the jurisdiction of the four branches of the universe, but it also has the greatest degree of freedom among the places governed by the four branches of the universe.


    but it''s strange.


    in such a free place, there have always been few fights and it has always been famous for being ''quiet and peaceful''.


    multiple forces coexist in danhai, all of which are involved in alchemy.


    if someone wants to establish a sect here but doesn''t know how to refine alchemy, then the forces of the entire alchemy sea will attack him and drive him out!


    the danhai can only accommodate alchemists!


    you can come here to seek elixirs, or you can come here to inquire about everything about elixirs.


    but if you want to obtain other benefits here, danhai will never tolerate it!


    the word "unity" has become a true portrayal of danhai.


    if this were not the case, there would not be many elixirs that could only be purchased here in danhai, and would not be spread among the ten major divine kingdoms.


    as time went by, seeing that dan hai could not be truly controlled, the four universe departments could only resort to the next best thing and cooperate indirectly with dan hai.


    danhai will provide large quantities of elixirs to the four departments of the universe every year, and the four departments of the universe will protect the ''unity'' of danhai.


    from that day on.


    danhai has completely become an alchemist¡¯s paradise!


    all danhai forces exist on islands.


    they do not decide the island colonels occupied by the major forces based on their own strength.


    instead, it is based on the number of alchemy, the level of the elixir, and the number and level of the alchemist!


    for example, the forces on those small islands.


    as long as they can surpass the power of a certain medium-sized island in these aspects, the overtaken power will give up the island as soon as possible!


    such a simple and crude division method allows people who come to danhai for the first time to clearly distinguish which forces are strong and which are weak.


    and this also stimulated the ambition of those alchemists to a great extent.


    after all, the larger the island you occupy, the more medicinal materials you can collect, and you can have more space to plant more medicinal materials.


    su han really admired danhai from the bottom of his heart for a place like danhai that could be said to have no management but a clear system.


    maybe those alchemists are so rich that they don''t need to fight, or maybe the alchemists'' mentality is indifferent to the world.


    in short, their strong self-discipline is absolutely unparalleled by ordinary people.


    su han was silent for a moment and took out a memory crystal.


    here are records of the major forces in danhai and many large markets!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6326

    if you just want to buy a certain elixir, these markets are enough.


    but if you want to find some kind of elixir, you may have to go to these alchemy forces and ask them to help you refine it at a certain price.


    "saint alchemy pavilion, divine medicine sect, alchemist holy land..." su han muttered to himself.


    these places he mentioned are the three strongest among the currently known danhai forces!


    it is said that there is a master of alchemy in each one!


    and the level of alchemy master is almost comparable to that of the supreme!


    the supreme beings in the universe indeed have very little need for elixirs, but does this prove that they really don''t need elixirs?


    no!


    as long as you survive in this universe, no matter what state you are in, you need pills!


    it''s just that the elixirs required are of different levels and have different uses.


    and what kind of alchemist can refine the elixir that the supreme one needs?


    alchemy master!


    only the masters of alchemy can refine the elixir used by the supreme.


    other realms are completely impossible!


    because of the existence of the holy hands of alchemy, the three major forces, shengdan pavilion, divine medicine sect, and alchemy holy land, have maintained the strongest power level all year round. they are like three giant beasts standing in the sea of ????alchemy. no one can shake their status. .


    they were both in the dan sea, but no force could compare with them.


    their status in danhai is like the status of the ten major divine kingdoms in the universe. it is another level beyond other forces, and they can never catch up or surpass them.


    under these three major forces, there are ten other alchemy forces, which are in the second sequence of the alchemy sea.


    these ten alchemy powers are second only to the holy alchemy pavilion, the divine medicine sect, and the alchemist holy land. they are considered to be the pinnacle of the alchemy sea, and they are also the ones that have long been famous and have reached the pinnacle.


    apart from these, there are many other alchemy forces.


    danhai will never restrict the development of any alchemy force. as long as the total number of this force exceeds two people, danhai will recognize its existence.


    in this case, the scene of danhai is even more like a hundred schools of thought contending and thousands of flowers blooming.


    certainly.


    it¡¯s not that there are really so many people who don¡¯t have self-awareness.


    you can create an alchemy force here, but if you don''t have the strength to own an island, it''s no different from a casual cultivator.


    "more than ninety percent of the alchemists in the alchemy sea take alchemy as the right path and practice this way."


    the holy emperor suddenly said: "for the alchemists here, cultivation is only secondary, and alchemy attainments are the most important."


    "i don''t believe it."


    su han said unconvinced: "if there is no foundation of cultivation, how can one achieve alchemy? sometimes these alchemists are too self-righteous and aloof."


    "the attainments in alchemy come from understanding and accumulated experience over the years. if there is a breakthrough in the attainments in alchemy, then their cultivation will naturally break through." sheng huang said.


    su han opened his mouth and was about to say something, but suddenly looked at the holy emperor.


    "i don''t want to talk to you1


    "did the emperor tell you?"


    the holy emperor glared at su han: "i am just talking to myself. if you insist on answering, what can i do?"


    looking at the holy emperor who was as angry as a child, su han felt angry and funny.


    this is a supreme being!


    the majestic and powerful man is actually in the same yuansha realm as himself, and he is actually in the same position as me?


    it makes people laugh if you tell me! countless emotions were intertwined in su han''s heart, but in the end they just condensed into one sentence.


    "how are your injuries?"


    "you don''t need to worry about it, i am very kind to the holy emperor.


    su han''s face was full of black lines: "okay, you have to be like this, right? from now on, we will walk on the same road, each side, and no one will know each other."


    as soon as he finished speaking, su han stepped out and rushed straight to the island in front of him.


    although danhai is large, teleportation arrays have been established on every island.


    this place is like another world isolated from the rest of the world, with its own rules and regulations and its own management methods.


    as long as you land on one of the islands, you can use the teleportation array to move towards your destination in a very short time.


    as for the founders of these teleportation arrays, they are naturally from the four departments of the universe.


    all teleportation arrays are managed by the four departments of the universe. if you want to teleport, you have to pay a certain fee.


    as the saying goes, ''looking at the mountain and running to death''.


    although the black spots ahead looked not far away, it still took su han eight full days to reach the first island.


    standing on this island and looking into the distance, i found that i still couldn''t see the neighboring islands clearly, and i could only see a few black spots.


    "father, it''s true. since we have set up the teleportation base in danhai, we can''t put it on the island, which will waste a few days of my time." su han muttered.


    "you know shit 1


    the holy emperor snorted coldly: "do you really think that the barrier between danhai and the universe is good-looking? not to mention that jing wanhong hadn''t become a pseudo-supreme at that time, but he has become a pseudo-supreme now. you ask him, does he have the ability to cross the barrier and set up a teleportation point?"


    su han seemed not to hear it and just ignored it.


    but i heard the holy emperor say again: "even the limit of the teleportation stronghold that the supreme being can set up is only outside the barrier, but you are still complaining that jing wanhong did not set up the teleportation stronghold on the island for you. according to what you mean, it is wouldn''t it be possible to satisfy you by directly setting it up for you among the top powers such as shengdan pavilion, divine medicine sect, and alchemist holy land? what a heartless person!


    hear what this means.


    su han couldn''t help but said: "i don''t know who is heartless. i helped him become the supreme and saved his life, but he teamed up with others to deceive me."


    the holy emperor''s face twitched violently.


    "su han, i''m warning you, don''t act like a good boy even if you get an advantage."


    "i don''t understand. that ren yushuang has an outstanding appearance and a slim figure. she is ranked among the prodigies of the universe and is the most beloved princess of emperor frost. what on earth do you dislike about her?"


    "if such a good thing had happened to me back then, i would have been too late to be happy. why are you playing hard-to-get with me as if you were at a disadvantage?"


    su han was silent for a long time.


    finally, he sighed: "lord holy emperor, if you still remember the kindness of this junior, then tell me what the purpose of emperor frost is for doing this. 1


    "i don''t know," the holy emperor said.


    seeing su han''s face darken again.


    the holy emperor quickly said: "su han, you have also seen that the frost emperor has one billion mysteries, which is much stronger than this emperor. the true strength of the open sky supreme is definitely more than one million mysteries. what are they planning? do you think they will tell me? or, do you think i am qualified to know?"


    "if you ask this emperor, you might as well ask your father-in-law and mother-in-law. in this incident, they did not stay out of it. 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6327

    su han''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart sank slightly!


    really.


    with the strength of the legendary king and queen nalan, it is impossible not to know about this.


    they knew it, but they didn''t stop it. maybe they were secretly fueling the situation. why on earth was this?


    if it were just emperor frost, then su han could think that he valued himself and was domineering by nature, and wanted to make her his son-in-law.


    but could the legendary king and queen nalan also think so?


    duan yihan is their most beloved daughter. she has not yet married su han. how can she willingly let su han become the son-in-law of emperor frost?


    "is it really because of the great calamity that emperor frost and supreme kai tian said? or is it because there is something in me that can promote them to the highest level?"


    obviously.


    even if su han struggled, he still wouldn''t get the answer at this moment.


    he pondered for a moment and then asked: "lord holy emperor, besides my father-in-law and mother-in-law, are there any other people, or other divine kingdoms, involved in this matter?"


    "as far as i know, there is no more." the holy emperor shook his head.


    su han pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    instead, the holy emperor stared at him for a while.


    suddenly he said: "you brat, are we reconciled now?"


    "of course not 1


    su han turned around immediately.


    as he walked, he said: "i admire and admire you so much. how could you, with your majestic and supreme posture, deceive me into a small yuansha perfection? i can''t swallow this bad breath."


    "you 1


    the holy emperor gritted his teeth: "after all i have said, it is just a tool to provide you with answers, right? throughout my entire life, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. you kid, stand up for me... i let you stop for me 1


    su han turned his back to the holy emperor and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    the world''s understanding of the holy emperor was limited to his aloof, arrogant and domineering temperament.


    after getting in touch with the holy emperor during this period, su han discovered that the holy emperor was not as cold as he imagined.


    or maybe.


    it was because the holy emperor really regarded him as a friend, so he was so wanton and did not take into account the so-called face.


    we walked forward for about half an hour.


    sparse figures began to appear in sight.


    these people were all wearing pure white clothes and had a badge on their chest. they were obviously from the same alchemy force.


    when su han looked into the distance, he could see the characters ''miaoshou palace'' flashing with dazzling dark blue light, floating in the void.


    there is no record of the ''miaoshou palace'' in the ancient books of the kingdom of god. it should be just an ordinary alchemy force.


    looking around, su han saw that the number of disciples in miaoshou palace was less than a hundred.


    in addition to them, there were some monks in other costumes, either coming to seek elixirs, or like su han, who had just arrived in the elixir sea and used this island as a base to teleport to other places.


    "i''m afraid i can''t give you the elixir i want given the size of miaoshou palace." su han thought to himself.


    like those casual cultivators, he didn''t waste time here. with his figure flashing, he headed straight for the place where the teleportation formation was.


    the holy emperor followed su han like a ghost, looking like he was strolling in a garden, extremely relaxed.


    "what kind of elixir are you looking for when you come to danhai this time?" "there is no target."


    su han said directly: "my situation is quite special. just for myself, even i don''t know what kind of elixir i need. so if possible, i hope to go to those large alchemy forces to find it." a few alchemy masters and so on, customized some for me."


    "but if i come across those pills of better quality, i will buy them too. after all, it''s hard to come here. even if i can''t use them myself, they can also use them."


    the holy emperor smiled slightly: "isn''t it more than just duan yihan?"


    su han shrugged, noncommittal.


    "you kid, now in front of me, you don''t even need to call yourself ''junior''?" the holy emperor asked again.


    su han frowned: "i get angry when i talk about this. lord holy emperor, please don''t open and pick up any pot you want. 1


    "yes, yes, i am indeed ashamed of you. if you want to speak, you can speak how you want. 1


    the holy emperor waved his hands quickly, as if he was worried that su han would turn his back on him.


    su han said: "master holy emperor had better change his appearance and restrain his aura, so as not to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    "okay, i heard your 1st saint emperor show his helplessness.


    as he walked forward, his body shape changed. he was no longer as tall and strong as before, but looked a little thinner. his appearance also changed from middle age to a young man. he still had some traces of his original appearance, but he was more handsome than before. too many.


    when i look at him now, i see that there is nothing regal about him. he is clearly an extremely cold-blooded young man from a wealthy family.


    looking at his appearance, su han couldn''t help but said: "could it be that the holy emperor looked like this when he was young?"


    "almost 1


    the holy emperor waved his hand, and then murmured: "to be honest, this danhai is extremely far away from the legendary divine kingdom. i have been hiding for many years, and even when i appeared again, i never stayed in front of the world for too long. even if you even the monks here in danhai may not be able to recognize this supreme genius of the universe, let alone this emperor. it doesn¡¯t matter much whether his face changes or not.¡±


    "that''s not possible."


    su han shook his head: "as long as one person recognizes you, the matter will quickly spread throughout the danhai. for danhai, the presence of the supreme being in person is not necessarily a good thing."


    the corner of the holy emperor''s eyes twitched: "i am not here to cause trouble, so why isn''t it necessarily a good thing?"


    "the holy emperor is so smart, and the scheming junior is so confused that he doesn''t even understand this?" su han said.


    "okay, you just want to hold on to this matter anyway, right?"


    the holy emperor glared at su han hatefully, and then slowly uttered a sentence.


    "if you are so confused, how can you threaten my emperor like this now?"


    su han raised the corners of his mouth and said no more.


    the holy emperor looked at his back and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    but thinking of su han''s arrogant look, a different emotion rose in his heart, and he swallowed back all the words that came to his mouth.


    "you are capable on your own, why do you still need my help? it''s best for you to continue to be so arrogant, and don''t let this emperor look down on you." the holy emperor thought to himself.


    even the holy emperor himself found this kind of child-like mentality a bit funny.


    how many years?


    he is so majestic that he would actually vent his anger on a junior who has reached the yuansha realm.


    if this spreads out, i''m afraid how many people will laugh at me secretly.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6328

    ÃîÊÖ¹¬Ëù´¦µÄµºÓì²¢·ÇºÜ´ó¡£


    ²»¶àʱ¡£


    ËÕº®ÓëÊ¥»Ê¶þÈË£¬±ãÀ´µ½ÁË´«ËÍÕó֮ǰ¡£


    ´Ë´¦ÐÞÊ¿ÊýÁ¿²»¶à£¬È´Ò²Ëã²»µÃÉÙ£¬´óÔ¼ÓйýÍòÈË×óÓÒ¡£


    Ö÷ÒªÊÇ´«ËÍÕóÖ»ÓÐÒ»¸ö£¬´ó¶àÊý¸ÕÀ´µ¤º£µÄÉúÁ鶼ÊÇÒÔ´ËΪ»ùµã£¬ËùÒÔÔÚÅŶÓÉÏÃ棬¾ÍÒªÀË·ÑЩÐíʱ¼ä¡£


    ¡°»¹²»Èç±¾»ÊÖ±½Ó´øÄãÀëÈ¥¡£¡±Ê¥»Ê¸øËÕº®´«Òô¡£


    ¡°µ¤º£³£Äêƽ¾²£¬Ò²ËãÊÇÓîÖæµ±ÖеÄÒ»¿é¾»ÍÁ£¬ÎÒÄþÔ¸ÀË·ÑЩÐíʱ¼ä£¬Ò²²»Ô¸ÒòΪʥ»Ê´óÈ˵ijöÏÖ£¬´òÆÆÕâÖÖÄþ¾²¡£¡±ËÕº®µÀ¡£


    ¡°Ð¡ÍÃáÌ×Ó£¬±¾»ÊΪ±£»¤Äã¶øÀ´£¬µ¹»¹³ÉÁËÄãµÄÂé·³ÁË£¿¡±Ê¥»ÊÅ­Ä¿Ô²µÉ¡£


    ËÕº®¿´ÁËÊ¥»ÊÒ»ÑÛ£¬³ÁĬºÃÒ»»á¶ù¡£


    Õâ²ÅµÀ£º¡°ÉÏ´ÎÓ뿪ÌìÖÁ×ð½»Õ½£¬Ê¥»Ê´óÈËÊܵÄÉ˼«ÆäÑÏÖØ£¬ÕâÊýÄêʱ¼ä¡­¡­»Ö¸´µÄÈçºÎÁË£¿¡±


    ¡°ËãÄãС×ÓÓÐÁ¼ÐÄ£±


    Ê¥»ÊÐÄÖÐÌʹýÒ»ÕóůÁ÷£¬²»¹ý±íÃæÈ´ÒÀ¾É¸ßÀä¡£


    ¡°ÖÁ×ðµÄ»Ö¸´Á¦¿ÉÊǼ«Ç¿µÄ£¬Äãû¼û±¾»ÊÒѾ­»î±ÄÂÒÌøÁËô£¿¡±


    ¡°Èç´Ë×îºÃ¡£¡±ËÕº®µÍÉùµÀ¡£


    ¡°ÄÇ¿ªÌìÀÏ¡­¡­¿È¿È£¬¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðµÄʵÁ¦µÄÈ·¾ªÈË£¬Ëû±íÃæÖ»ÊÇÕ¹ÏÖ³öÁË°ÙÍò°ÂÒ壬ʵ¼ÊÐÞΪÅÂÊÇǧÍò°ÂÒ嶼²»Ö¹£¬Á¬±ù˪´óµÛ¶¼Î´Äܽ«Æä˲ϢÕòѹ£¬¿É¼ûÆäʵÁ¦ÔÚÒ»ÖÚÖÁ×ðµ±ÖУ¬Ò²ÊÇÄÜÃûÁÐǰéµÄ¡£¡±Ê¥»ÊÓÖØ£×Ô˵µÀ¡£


    ËÕº®Ä¿¹âÒ»ÉÁ£º¡°Ê¥»Ê´óÈË£¬ÄÇ°ÙÍò°ÂÒ塢ǧÍò°ÂÒ壬»¹ÓпªÌìÀϹ·×ìÖеġ®Ê®ÒÚ°ÂÒ塯£¬¾¿¾¹´ú±í×Åʲô£¿¡±


    ¡°ÊÀÈ˶¼ÒÔΪÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬²ÅÊÇÖÁ×ðµÄÕæÕýÁ¦Á¿£¬Êµ¼ÊÉϲ¢·ÇÈç´Ë¡£¡±


    Ê¥»Ê˵µÀ£º¡°µ¹Ò²²»ÄÜÍêÈ«·ñ¾öÕâÖÖ˵·¨£¬Ö»ÄÜ˵ÖÁ×ð´óµÀÊÇÖÁ×ð¼ä½ÓµÄÁ¦Á¿À´Ô´£¬ÒòΪ²»¹ÜÊÇÄÄһλÖÁ×𣬲»¹ÜÊǶàÉÙÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬¶¼ÐèҪת»¯³ÉÖÁ×ð°ÂÒåÖ®ºó£¬²ÅÄÜÕæÕý±ä³ÉÖÁ×ðËùÐèÒªµÄÁ¦Á¿£±


    ¡°°ÙÍò°ÂÒ塢ǧÍò°ÂÒåÕâЩ£¬¾Í´ú±í×ÅÖÁ×ðµÄʵÁ¦¸ßµÍ¡£¡±


    Ëû˵µÄ·Ç³£¼ò½àÃ÷ÁË£¬ËÕº®Ò²ÄܵÚһʱ¼ä¾ÍÌýÃ÷°×¡£


    ֮ǰֻÊÇÌýµ½¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðºÍ±ù˪´óµÛµÄ¶Ô»°£¬¶Ô´ËÈ´ÊÇÒ»ÎÞËùÖª¡£


    ´Ë¿ÌÌýµ½Ê¥»ÊµÄ½²½â£¬ËÕº®Á¢¿Ì¾ÍÃ÷°×ÁË¡ª¡ªÊ¥»Ê¡¢¿ªÌìÖÁ×ð£¬ÒÔ¼°±ù˪´óµÛÕ⼸ÈËÖ®¼äµÄ²î¾à£¡


    ±ù˪´óµÛÓµÓÐÊ®ÒÚ°ÂÒ壡


    ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÓµÓг¬¹ýǧÍò°ÂÒ壡


    ¶øÊ¥»Ê¡­¡­


    Ö»ÓйýÍò°ÂÒå¶øÒÑ£¡


    Èç´Ë£¬¿ÉÇáÒ×Çø·Ö³ö£¬µ½µ×ÊëÇ¿ÊëÈõ£¡


    ¡°¹ØÓÚÖÁ×ðµÄÁ¦Á¿£¬±¾»Ê´Ë¿Ì¸æËßÄãÒ²ÎÞÓã¬Ëæ×ÅÄãÐÞΪµÄÌáÉý£¬Äã×ÔÈ»»áÂýÂýµÃÖªµÄ¡£¡±


    Ö»ÌýÊ¥»ÊÓÖµÀ£º¡°²»¹ý¼ÈÈ»Ìá¼°ÁË´ËÊ£¬ÄDZ¾»Êµ¹ÊÇÒª·îÈ°ÄãÒ»¾ä£¬ÈçÈôÓлú»áµÃµ½ÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬ÄÇÒ»¶¨Òª±£Áô×Å£¬¾¡Á¿²»ÒªÈÃÈκÎÈËÖªµÀ£±


    ¡°Æ¥·òÎÞ×»³èµÆä×ïµÄµÀÀí£¬¾Í²»Óñ¾»Ê¸úÄã¶à˵ÁË°É£¿¡±


    ¡°×îÖØÒªµÄÒ»µãÊÇ£¬µ±Äã³ÉΪÖÁ×ðÖ®ºó£¬ÖÁ×ð´óµÀµÄÊýÁ¿Ôö¼Ó£¬Ã¿Ò»Ìõ£¬¶¼ÊÇ¿ÉÒÔÈÃÄãµÄÖÁ×ð°ÂÒ壬³öÏÖÊ®±¶ÌáÉýµÄ£±


    ¡°ÄãÈôÖ»ÓµÓÐÒ»ÌõÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬ÄǾͻáÈç±¾»ÊÒ»Ñù£¬ÓµÓйýÍò°ÂÒå¡£¡±


    ¡°µ«ÄãÈôÓµÓеڶþÌõ£¬Çҳɹ¦Èںϣ¬ÄǾͿÉÒÔÖ±½ÓÔö¼Óµ½Ê®Íò°ÂÒ壱


    ¡°ÈýÌõ°ÙÍò¡¢ËÄÌõǧÍò¡¢ÎåÌõÒÚÍò¡­¡­ÒÔ´ËÀàÍÆ£±¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡°¼òµ¥Ò»µãÀ´Ëµ¡ª¡ªµÚÒ»ÌõÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬Ö»ÊÇÄÜÈÃÄã³ÉΪÕæÕýµÄÖÁ×ð¶øÒÑ£¬Ô½ÍùºóµÄÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬²ÅÔ½ÊÇÖØÒª£±


    Ìýµ½ÕâЩ¡£


    ËÕº®±íÃæƽ¾²£¬ÐÄÖÐÈ´ÊÇÕðº³Îޱȡ£


    ÈçÈô²»ÊÇÊ¥»Ê¿ª¿Ú½âÊÍ£¬Ëû»¹Õæ²»ÖªµÀÕâЩ¡£


    ×Ô¼º´Ë¿Ì±ãÒѾ­ÓµÓÐÁËÈýÌõÖÁ×ð´óµÀ¡£


    ÈôÊÇ°´ÕÕÊ¥»ÊËùÑÔ£¬×Ô¼º½«ÕâÈýÌõÖÁ×ð´óµÀÈ«²¿ÈںϵĻ°¡­¡­


    ÄÇÖÁÉÙ£¬¿ÉÒÔÓµÓаÙÍò°ÂÒ壡


    ¡°³ýÁË×ÔÉíÐÞÁ¶£¬ËùÁìÎòµÄÖÁ×ð°ÂÒåÖ®Í⣬ÖÁ×ð´óµÀ¾ÍÊÇÈκÎÒ»¸öÖÁ×ð£¬×îÇ¿µÄÁ¦Á¿À´Ô´£±


    Ê¥»ÊÂÔ΢ͣ¶Ù¡£


    ¶øºó˵µÀ£º¡°»°ËäÈç´Ë£¬µ«ÏëÒªÈÚºÏÖÁ×ð´óµÀ£¬¶ÔÖÁ×ðÀ´ËµÒ²ÊÇÌ«ÄÑÌ«ÄÑ£¬²¢ÇÒÖÁ×ð´óµÀµÄÊýÁ¿Ô½¶à£¬ÈÚºÏÆðÀ´µÄÄѶÈÒ²»áÔ½´ó£¬ÕâÒ»µã±¾»ÊÏÖÔÚ¸úÄã˵£¬ÄãÒ²Àí½â²»ÁË£¬Ö»ÓÐÄãÕæÕýµ½ÁËÄǸö²ã´ÎÖ®ºó£¬²ÅÄÜÃ÷°×±¾»Ê¾¿¾¹ÊÇʲôÒâ˼¡£¡±


    ¡°¸úÐÞΪһÑù£¬Ö»²»¹ý²ã´Î²»Í¬¡£¡±ËÕº®µÀ¡£


    ¡°¸úÐÞΪһÑù£¿¡±


    Ê¥»ÊºßЦÁËÉù£º¡°ÖÁ×ð֮ϣ¬ÓÐÎÞÊýµÄ·½·¨¿ÉÒÔÌáÉý×ÔÉíÐÞΪ£¬µ«ÖÁ×ðÖ®ÉÏ£¬Ö»ÓÐÖÁ×ð°ÂÒå²ÅÄÜÔöÇ¿ÖÁ×ðÁ¦Á¿£¬Äã¾õµÃÕâÄÜÒ»Ñùô£¿¡±


    ËÕº®Î¢Î¢³ÁÒ÷£º¡°ÖÁ×ð´óµÀÓÐÎÞÇ¿ÈõÖ®·Ö£¿¡±


    ¡°Ã»ÓУ±


    Ê¥»Ê¶ÏÈ»µÀ£º¡°ËùÓÐÖÁ×ð´óµÀ¶¼ÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄ£¬Ö®ËùÒÔÈںϵÄÖÁ×ð´óµÀÔ½¶à£¬×ÔÉíÓµÓеÄÖÁ×ð°ÂÒåÒ²¾ÍÔ½¶à£¬ÊÇÒòΪÄãËùÓµÓеÄÖÁ×ð°ÂÒå»ù´¡£¬ÒѾ­´ò¿ªÁËÖÁ×ð°ÂÒåÕâ¸öÁìÓò£¬·ñÔòµÄ»°£¬¾ÍËãÓÐÈ˺öÈ»Ë͸øÄãÊ®ÒÚ°ÂÒ壬ÄãÒ²³ÐÊܲ»ÁË£±


    ´Ë»°¾ÍÈÃËÕº®ÂúÐÄÎíË®ÁË¡£


    ËûàÖ¹¾µÀ£º¡°ÎÒ»¹ÒÔΪ£¬ÓеÄÖÁ×ð´óµÀ¿ÉÒÔÔö¼Ó°ÙÍò°ÂÒ壬ÓеÄÖÁ×ð´óµÀ¿ÉÒÔÖ±½ÓÔö¼ÓÒÚÍò°ÂÒåÄØ£¬¾ÍÏñ±¾Ô´Ò»Ñù£¬ÓÐÇ¿ÓÐÈõ¡£¡±


    Ê¥»Ê£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Á½ÈËÏÐÁÄ֮ʱ£¬Ç°ÃæµÄ³¤ÁúÒ²Åŵ½ÁËÈý·ÖÖ®Ò»×óÓÒ¡£


    Ê¥»Êµ±¼´ÎÞÓïµÄ´ß´ÙµÀ£º¡°±¾»ÊÔç¾Í¸úÄã˵ÁË£¬¹ØÓÚÖÁ×ðµÄÊÂÇ飬ÄãÏÖÔÚÖªµÀÁËÒ²Ìå»á²»ÁË£¬»¹ÊǸϽôÕÒÄãµÄµ¤Ò©È¥°É£¬Ê¡µÄÔÚÕâÀïÀ˷ѱ¾»Ê¿ÚÉࣱ


    ËÕº®±ßÍùÇ°×ß±ß˵µÀ£º¡°Ê¥»Ê´óÈË£¬Äú¿ÉÖªµÀ£¬ÎÒÔÀ¸¸ºÍÔÀĸ´óÈË£¬ÓµÓжàÉÙÖÁ×ð°ÂÒ壿¡±


    ¡°²»Öª£±Ê¥»Ê»Ø´ðµÄ¼òµ¥´Ö±©¡£


    ËÕº®Æ²ÁËƲ×죬×ÔÓïµÀ£º¡°ÔÀĸ´óÈ˲ÅÊÇ´«ÆæÉñ¹úµÄ×îÇ¿Õߣ¬ËýÓµÓеİÂÒåÊýÁ¿£¬Ó¦¸ÃºÍ¿ªÌìÖÁ×ðÏ൱¡£¡±


    ¡°Ë­¸úÄã˵µÄ£¿¡±Ê¥»ÊºöÈ»µÀ¡£


    ¡°Ò⺭°¡£±


    ËÕº®ÏÂÒâʶµÀ£º¡°ÄѵÀÎÒ˵µÄ²»¶Ôô£¿ÔÀĸ´óÈ˵İÂÒåÊýÁ¿£¬»¹ÄÜÈõÓÚ¿ªÌìÖÁ×𲻳ɣ¿¡±


    ¡°±¾»ÊÎʵÄÊÇ£¬Ë­¸úÄã˵µÄ£¬ÄÉÀ¼»ÊºóµÄʵÁ¦£¬ÒªÇ¿¹ý´«Ææ¹úÖ÷£¿¡±Ê¥»ÊµÀ¡£


    ËÕº®Î¢Î¢Ò»Õ𣬲»Ëµ»°ÁË¡£


    ¡°ÓÖÊǶÎÒ⺭ÊÇ°É£¿ËýÖªµÀ¸öƨ£±


    Ê¥»Ê¿´ÆðÀ´¼«Æä²»Âú£º¡°ÄÉÀ¼»Êºó¹ÌÈ»¼«Ç¿£¬È´ÖÕ¾¿Ö»ÊǺ󹬸¾ÈË°ÕÁË£¬ÌÃÌÃÉñ¹úÖ®Ö÷£¬ÈçÈôÁ¬ºó¹¬Ö®È˶¼Ñ¹²»×¡£¬»¹ÓÐʲô×ʸñÓëÆäËûÉñ¹ú¹úÖ÷ƽ¼ç£¬¼òÖ±¿ÉЦ£±


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6329

    hearing the holy emperor''s words, su han couldn''t help but feel shocked!


    shi yiyi''s words were plausible at that time, which left a deep impression on su han.


    and from many things that happened afterwards, su han seemed to be able to see that the legend kingdom was weaker than queen nalan.


    but at this moment.


    the words of the holy emperor made su han question the strength of the legendary king and queen nalan.


    fortunately, he was so sure when he said it just now, as if he knew everything.


    "isn''t it... like this?" su han looked slightly embarrassed.


    "the strength of the supreme cannot be guessed even by other powerful people who are the supreme, let alone you."


    the holy emperor shook his head slightly: "you have never seen the legendary king and queen nalan take action, so how can you be sure who is stronger and which is weaker? don''t underestimate the strength of any supreme, it is very likely that you will not expect it. another outcome that was unexpected.¡±


    su han took a deep breath.


    supreme, unfathomable!


    he thought of the plain smiling face of the legendary king, and how much empress nalan relied on the legendary king, and he couldn''t help but shudder in his heart.


    "let''s go, don''t think about this, it''s our turn." the holy emperor said again.


    there were only a few people lining up in front, and su han and the holy emperor walked to the front.


    there are guards wearing the four armors of the universe guarding the teleportation array.


    as the holy emperor said.


    this place is extremely far away from the legendary kingdom of god. even though su han has held the great ming ceremony of the universe and has not changed his appearance, these guards still failed to recognize him.


    needless to say, the holy emperor has been hiding for many years and has changed his appearance. nowadays, not many people can recognize the holy emperor.


    "where to go?" a guard asked.


    "the first trading market is chang" su han replied.


    there are many elixir trading markets in the dan sea, and these trading markets don''t have too lofty names. they are directly named after ''first'', ''second'', ''third'' and so on.


    no doubt.


    the first trading market is the largest elixir trading market in danhai.


    anyone who comes to danhai, whether they want to buy elixirs or not, will go to the first trading market to pay their respects.


    small trading markets like those only sell elixirs.


    but in the first trading market, not only elixirs are sold, but also various medicinal materials and everything that can improve cultivation.


    including yuan sheng¡¯s soul!


    for many alchemists.


    yuan sheng¡¯s soul is also the main ingredient in refining elixirs!


    in fact, to a certain extent, there is no difference between the soul of yuan shen and the crystal nuclei of those ferocious beasts.


    it''s just that the soul of yuan sheng has cultivation and the soul coexists, but the crystal core only accumulates all the essence of the ferocious beast and is separate from the soul.


    "this place is far away from the first trading market, and the transmission fee of the first trading market is relatively expensive, so if you want to teleport, one person needs to pay 20,000 cosmic coins." the guard said.


    su han nodded slightly and took out the universe gold card.


    "two people."


    "cosmic gold card? 1


    the guard raised his voice slightly, and immediately looked at each other with respect on his face.


    "the transmission fee has been collected. i would like to inform you two adults that there are various tickets in the first trading market. different tickets can enter different areas. if you want a pass, you will need 50,000 universe coins." the guard bow slightly.


    "thank you."


    su han responded, and immediately stepped into the teleportation array with the holy emperor and the other two.


    the distance, of course, also determines the length of transmission time.


    for example, su han traveled from the kingdom of legend to danhai. even with the teleportation jade crystal, it still took him five years.


    this transmission took three days.


    when the two people walked out of the teleportation array, they immediately heard the overwhelming noise. but an endless market appeared in sight.


    there are no separate palaces here, there are just platforms.


    the mesa ranges from large to small, with the large ones up to a hundred meters long and the small ones only about one meter long.


    creatures of many races stood in front of these tables, and countless figures crowded together, seemingly asking about prices, uses, and the like.


    extremely prosperous!


    "this is definitely the biggest market i have ever seen in my life." su han sighed.


    the entire market is divided by light curtains, which should be the different areas mentioned by the guards before.


    however, wherever you look, everything seems very crowded. even from the ground, there are people surging and shoulders being squeezed one after another.


    "this place is too down-to-earth."


    after watching for a while, su han showed a wry smile again.


    although the first trading market is large, it does not give people a very luxurious or high-end feeling.


    on the contrary, it is unremarkable, just like a market in the mortal world. those who don''t know better think that pork and vegetables are sold here.


    "this is the most desirable place in danhai."


    the holy emperor said slowly: "there are no restrictions. as long as you have enough cosmic coins, you can buy anything you see."


    "it seems that the holy emperor has been here before?" su han''s eyes flashed.


    "came?"


    the holy emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not continue to speak.


    su han did not ask further questions and went to the ticket office with the holy emperor.


    the ticket office at this moment was already overcrowded, and the long queue was even more astonishing than the place teleported on the miaoshou palace island. the number of people queuing up was at least dozens of times greater.


    however, there are hundreds of ticket counters, so you won¡¯t have to wait too long.


    while waiting in line, su han was observing the creatures around him.


    he found that many creatures were wearing brocade clothes and looked extremely luxurious. some of them were accompanied by a huge palace. there were creatures in the palace that poked their heads out and looked around curiously.


    "no need to look anymore."


    the holy emperor suddenly said: "even if the royal children of the ten major divine kingdoms come, they still have to queue up here to buy tickets. their identities may make danhai jealous, but they are just jealous. except for the pseudo-supreme and the supreme, any everyone must abide by danhai¡¯s rules.¡±


    su han smiled.


    the message said: "if this is the case, wouldn''t it be wronging the holy emperor?"


    "if it weren''t for protecting you little brat, i wouldn''t bother to line up with you here1


    the holy emperor glared at su han: "it''s good for you. it''s okay if you don''t appreciate it. you also like to make sarcastic remarks. you''re such a heartless person."


    "isn''t this all thanks to the holy emperor? i..."


    "yes, yes, you are going to say that this emperor will repay your kindness with revenge, right? i have heard it eight hundred times. the holy emperor interrupted directly.


    su han curled his lips and muttered: "you old heartless one"


    this statement was obviously heard by the holy emperor.


    he blew his beard and stared, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    half a stick of incense passed.


    sheng huang said to the front: "you little heartless one, it''s your turn."


    "i saw it, you old heartless one


    holy emperor: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6330

    when su han said that he wanted to buy a pass.


    the ticket window staff did not show any surprise.


    here in the first market, there are too many people buying passes.


    don''t talk about the royal families of the universe country.


    creatures with a little background wouldn''t care about these 50,000 cosmic coins.


    the ticket is engraved on the wrist in danhai''s unique way, so you can clearly distinguish whether it is a pass or a ticket from a certain area.


    but before leaving.


    the window staff still said: "there are too many people in the first market, and thefts often occur. you should protect your belongings. if you really lose something, don''t make a noise in the market. you can report it." give it to the ministry of justice management office and let them resolve it."


    "steal?"


    su han blinked: "does this kind of thing happen in the world of monks?"


    "there are many things you don''t know. come on, you 1


    the holy emperor pushed su han.


    as he walked, he said: "theft is the most common thing in danhai, and it is also the easiest thing to happen. don''t think that if your storage ring is connected to your mind, the other party will not be able to open it. i can tell you that even if it is a pseudo-supreme storage ring, even if the pet ring is stolen, it still has to be kept next to 1


    su han couldn''t help but frown: "in that case, wouldn''t it be lost in vain? we are not allowed to make noise on our own, and the ministry of justice management office can help us get it back?"


    "some can, some can''t, most likely not."


    su han: "..."


    "so what you need to pay attention to is to protect your belongings as much as possible, and don''t be too high-profile. otherwise, even if you don''t lose your belongings in the danhai, you will still be intercepted and killed on the way back." the holy emperor said.


    su han took a deep breath: "it seems that the calmness of danhai is only on the surface."


    "you are wrong about that. the danhai is really peaceful. few people dare to make trouble in the danhai. but once you leave the danhai, you can''t say for sure."


    the holy emperor paused slightly.


    then he said: "you little heartless boy, don''t say that i didn''t warn you. if you dare to act recklessly in danhai and trigger the anger of danhai''s senior officials, i won''t be able to protect you either."


    "hmph, i''m about to become the son-in-law of emperor frost, who dares to touch me?" su hanhan snorted.


    the holy emperor''s face twitched violently, and he always felt that there was something in su han''s words.


    but he also had to admit that what su han said did make sense.


    no matter how powerful this danhai is, who can be stronger than the frost emperor?


    as long as su han doesn''t cause trouble.


    if he wants to cause trouble, he really has the arrogance to do so!


    the vote passed.


    su han and sheng huang finally entered the crowded first market.


    after scanning for a while, su han gradually frowned.


    "you heartless old man, you must have been to danhai before. can you tell me how to identify which areas have good elixirs and which areas have the best elixirs?"


    "can''t 1


    the holy emperor immediately said: "although the first market has various areas, the items sold in these areas are all the same, and there is no distinction between good and bad. if you want to buy something you like, you can only rely on yourself to find it. "


    su han had a dark look on his face.


    when he first started, he felt that the first market was very down-to-earth.


    but now i feel that this kind of unorganized sale is really inconvenient.


    it will waste a lot of time to ask and see one by one.


    "is this the case in other markets as well?" su han asked again.


    "um."


    the holy emperor nodded: "unless you go directly to those alchemy forces to seek a certain kind of elixir, you have to search here honestly. the only advantage in the market is that the price will be lower, but it will waste more time. "


    su han pondered for a long time and finally sighed.


    "that''s all 1


    "anyway, if those guys come to the universe, they will only be at the level of three gods at most. any pills above the domination realm will be useful to them. 1


    thinking of this, su han felt relieved. he looked at the countertops on both sides, and then walked towards one of them.


    "my lord, what do you want?"


    the platform was about twenty meters long, and there were six or seven people standing inside.


    one of them, a middle-aged man with a mustache who looked extremely thin, was smiling at su han.


    "elixirs, ores, jade crystals, medicinal materials... there are all kinds of elixirs in danhai. i have them all here. you can choose whatever you want."


    "your tone is not correct."


    su han smiled and grabbed a jade bottle.


    i saw a few small words written on the jade bottle - divine emperor pill!


    this is the first time su han has seen this dan.


    he opened the jade bottle, put it in front of his nose and smelled it, confirming that it was a real elixir.


    "sir, this divine emperor pill is very effective for monks in the human emperor realm, especially those in the early stage of the human emperor. after swallowing it, there is a great chance that they can directly break through to the middle stage of the human emperor. the thin man said.


    su han curled his lips secretly.


    it¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t tell the quality of these elixirs, most of these words were false.


    at best, the divine emperor pill can only increase the cultivation level of the early human emperor. if the person who swallows it has indeed reached the peak of the early human emperor, then it may be possible to break through directly.


    however, it would be nonsense to say that in the early stage of mortal emperor, there is a great chance of breakthrough after swallowing it.


    "how much does this pill cost?" su han asked.


    the thin man suddenly smiled and said: "sir, this elixir is not only sold individually, but also sold in bottles. a bottle contains ten pieces for 50,000 cosmic coins."


    "fifty thousand? 1


    su han''s eyes widened: "you want to sell me 50,000 cosmic coins for a bottle of the elixir used in the early stages of the human emperor? sorry to bother you."


    the words fell.


    su han put down the jade bottle directly, turned around and left.


    "sir, don''t panic 1


    the thin man immediately shouted: "sir, the elixirs sold in our elixir sea are by no means comparable to other places. the effectiveness of this divine emperor elixir is beyond other elixirs of the same level. it is really not worth selling you fifty thousand a bottle." expensive1


    su han ignored him and walked away.


    "sir, how about forty-eight thousand a bottle?"


    "forty-six thousand?"


    "forty-two thousand one


    the thin man''s voice kept coming from behind.


    the corners of su han''s mouth gradually turned upward.


    until he was about to disappear into the crowd.


    the thin man gritted his teeth and said, "sir, forty thousand! forty thousand a bottle! i really can''t make any money anymore."


    su han paused, turned around and returned.


    "how much do you have?"


    "thirty bottles 1 said the thin man.


    su han pondered slightly: "thirty-six thousand bottles, i want all 1


    the thin man showed excitement at first, and then his face fell.


    but before he could say anything.


    su han then said: "if you agree, i will pay directly. if you don''t agree, then i believe they are sold elsewhere, and maybe they will be cheaper."


    these words obviously made the thin man nervous.


    although he still looked very sore.


    but he said without hesitation: "deal 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6331

    "you little heartless boy, can you still bargain?"


    watching su han put away all the elixirs, the holy emperor was a little surprised.


    "of course."


    su han smiled: "one bottle is cheaper than 14,000 universe coins. thirty bottles are cheaper than 420,000 universe coins. you are a heartless old man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. of course you don''t agree with this." i care, but i can¡¯t help but care 1


    "don''t cry poor, others don''t know how rich you are, but i know it very well." the holy emperor snorted coldly.


    he had completely ignored the term ''heartless''.


    even in some ways...


    the holy emperor actually found it somewhat smooth!


    you speak smoothly when you speak, and you speak smoothly when you listen!


    "correct."


    the holy emperor suddenly said again: "why did you buy these elixirs? i can guess in my mind, but in this universe, the control of power is extremely strict. you are not an alchemist, so naturally you cannot be here in the danhai." to establish power, the only option now seems to be to go to the shura kingdom."


    "who says i''m not an alchemist?" su han''s eyes widened.


    immediately he said weakly: "it''s just that in this sea of ????alchemies, my alchemy techniques are not worth mentioning."


    "more than just ''not worth mentioning''? you can ask any living creature to see if they all knew some alchemy techniques before they entered the realm of domination? but the pills refined by that kind of alchemy techniques, can you eat it now?"


    the holy emperor was speechless: "a good man, let alone your bravery, don''t talk about your achievements. any alchemist in danhai can beat you twenty-eight blocks. 1


    "i¡­¡­"


    su han subconsciously wanted to refute.


    but after thinking about it again, i felt that what the holy emperor said was very reasonable, and i could only swallow the words that came to my mouth.


    "the people of the phoenix sect are all waiting for me to create a force in the universe. for them, only the force i create is their final destination."


    su han said: "so no matter how difficult this road is, i have to go on."


    the holy emperor was silent for a moment and then said: "creating a force is not necessarily a bad thing. the most intuitive benefit that this can bring to you is the increase in the power of faith. if you create the phoenix sect, it will also be in the universe. if you can be as brilliant as in the milky way starry sky, then when you step into the pseudo-supreme, you will already be invincible under the supreme."


    such as those pseudo-supreme and supreme-level kings of the universe, the kings of the kingdom of gods, etc.


    another aspect of their strength is naturally due to the power of faith, which the lord ziming has said before.


    many creatures in the universe have known their names since they were born and can remember their names, which continuously provides them with the power of faith.


    however, there is a difference between this power of faith and the power of faith mentioned by the holy emperor.


    there are ten major divine kingdoms in the universe, and there are many cosmic kingdoms. even the supreme one has sixty-eight... no, including the holy emperor, there are already sixty-nine!


    the power of belief among those creatures can be equally divided.


    but if su han can lead the phoenix sect to the heights of the top ten divine kingdoms, then he can be on par with the frost emperor and be respected by the entire universe!


    only one person can receive all the power of faith!


    "having said that, i still have to pour a basin of cold water on you first."


    the holy emperor sent another message and said: "everyone can imagine the glory of the future, but how many people can achieve it? especially in the kingdom of shura, countless forces are killing each other, because too much blood is flowing, even the land and the sky are dark red 1 "although shura divine kingdom has given these forces enough freedom, on top of this freedom, there are also regulations belonging to shura divine kingdom. "


    "that is, stepping into the territory of shura divine kingdom can only be governed by shura divine kingdom. no other universe kingdom, universe divine kingdom, or even anyone with the slightest power background can take action. 1


    "in other words, once you really decide to create a force in the kingdom of shura, then whether you are the consort of the kingdom of legend or the kingdom of frost, this status will be useless. do you understand? 1


    su han suddenly raised his head: "but you also know that the four branches of the universe restrict the free development of any force. where else can i go except the shura kingdom?"


    the holy emperor was silent for a while and said slowly: "if you can inherit the ziming universe kingdom, you can use the ziming universe kingdom as the foundation and start directly from the superior universe kingdom. 1


    "it''s simple to say 1


    su han smiled disdainfully: "not to mention the presence of jing zhong and kaitian supreme in the ziming universe state. i want to take over unless they are killed. 1


    "as long as i inherit the ziming universe kingdom as the crown prince, there will be no prestige in the universe. 1


    "looking at the universe, from ancient times to the present, when a prince inherits a country, his cultivation level is not close to that of the previous king? the holy emperor thinks that i can wait until my cultivation reaches the peak of the nine spirits, or even the pseudo-supreme, before inheriting the purple is it the kingdom of the underworld? how big changes will occur during this time and process?"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    su han shook his head decisively: "besides shura divine kingdom, i have no choice."


    "it''s up to you. you are a very independent person. no one can control you no matter what you want." the holy emperor sighed.


    su han suddenly smiled: "so what if the kingdom of shura is dangerous no matter how dangerous it is? isn''t it because there is still such a heartless person like you?"


    "roll 1


    the holy emperor''s eyes widened: "i''m warning you, there is a natural formation in the kingdom of shura. unless the supreme of the kingdom of shura, any other supreme will carry extremely strong suppressive power, and even reduce it invisibly. the number of secrets possessed by the supreme being 1


    "if you want to go to shura kingdom to die, of course i will not stop you, but if you want to drag me along with you, let''s have your big dream. 1


    su han gritted his teeth, stared at the holy emperor for a long time, and finally slowly uttered a few words.


    "sure enough, he only gave the wrong person''s name, but not the wrong nickname. he is really a heartless person."


    although it looked like this on the surface, su han knew in his heart that what the holy emperor said was absolutely true.


    within the kingdom of shura, there is indeed the ''shura god-conferring formation'', one of the three major natural formations in the universe.


    the royal family of the shura divine kingdom, with their national treasure, can control the shura god-conferring formation to a certain extent. even with the existence of the supreme, it is enough to resist the erosion caused by this formation.


    but if there is a supreme being who enters the shura divine kingdom without the consent of the shura divine kingdom, he will be strongly suppressed by the shura divine conferment formation!


    as one of the three super natural formations in the universe, there is no doubt about its power.


    as for the kingdom of shura, since it invited su han to create a force, will it allow the holy emperor to follow su han?


    absolutely not!


    if they allow it, then the meaning of inviting su han will be lost!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6332

    the communication between the two was through sound transmission, so naturally no one else could hear it.


    while they were talking, su han''s eyes were also scanning the surrounding countertops.


    i heard the thin man''s voice again.


    "sir, i think you have an outstanding temperament and awe-inspiring aura. i think pills like the divine emperor pill are not suitable for you. the reason why you bought so many is for some juniors to use, right?"


    su han glanced at him and said nothing.


    the thin man added: "i don''t mean anything else. i just think that since you need the divine emperor''s pill, you may also need pills like the ''earth spirit pill'' and the ''heavenly god pill''."


    as he spoke, the thin man took out two jade bottles.


    su han''s face twitched, and he couldn''t help but ask: "alchemists like danhai, are all so casual about naming pills?"


    earthly spirit pill, heavenly spirit pill...


    this is the elixir for use by the earth spirit master and the heavenly god master.


    on the contrary, the elixir used in the human emperor realm has a fancier name, it is called ''god emperor pill''.


    "to be honest, sir, three-god-level elixirs are everywhere in danhai, and they are also the most in demand type of elixirs."


    the thin man said: "but for alchemists like danhai, the three-god-level elixirs are the lowest and lowest category. according to the prescription, the elixirs that can be refined are also different. , but the final effect is the same, it can improve the monk''s cultivation."


    "in this case, many alchemists are too lazy to name them, because elixirs of this level cannot bring them the slightest honor, so things like ''earth spirit pill'' and ''god pill'' are also it just happened.¡±


    su han nodded slightly.


    refining an extremely special and extremely powerful elixir is a goal that an alchemist pursues throughout his life.


    as the holy emperor said¡ª¡ª


    this will not only bring them supreme honor, but also improve their alchemy attainments, and thus their cultivation will skyrocket!


    obviously.


    three-god-level elixirs are not included in this category of honors, so naturally no alchemist is willing to work on them.


    these names are, at best, ''random'', but at worst, they are just ''smooth''!


    "how much does a bottle of these pills cost?" su han asked.


    the thin man immediately showed a smile: "sir, you have already bought so many divine emperor pills from the little one, and the little one didn''t tell you the false price. this bottle of earth spirit pill is 290,000, and the heavenly pill is 130,000. what do you think about a bottle?"


    "it''s high." su han said without hesitation.


    the thin man''s face dropped: "how tall is this, sir? i''ve done my best for you..."


    before he could finish speaking, su han took the elixir and examined it carefully.


    like the divine emperor pill, it is considered to be a pill of neither high nor low quality.


    "there are 270,000 bottles of earthly spirit pill and 1.2 million bottles of heavenly spirit pill. i want as much as you have." su han said in a deep voice.


    "really? 1


    the thin man''s eyes sparkled.


    his expression made su han panic.


    but when the other party took out thirteen bottles of earth spirit pills and six bottles of heavenly spirit pills, su han almost couldn''t help but want to scold her.


    he thought that the other party had tens of thousands of bottles, and thought that he was a little too arrogant.


    unexpectedly, the total amount was less than twenty bottles!


    why is he so excited about this amount?


    "that''s all?" su han said.


    "if i had known that the adults were coming, i would have asked those alchemists to help me refine some more." the thin man said, "this is all i have in stock here, and there are several other similar elixirs. , but the quality is average. i feel that adults with such status should ignore it, so i won''t show it to show my shame."


    "forget it, bring them all."


    su han nodded slightly and immediately touched the universe gold card to the opponent again.


    10.7 million cosmic coins were immediately drawn out.


    in fact, he was short of the other party by 10,000 cosmic coins, but the thin man was generous and didn''t care about this, and sent su han off respectfully with a smile on his face.


    in the following time, su han began to search for these pills.


    the more he bought, the more he felt that buying elixirs in danhai was indeed extremely affordable.


    take the cheapest god emperor pill as an example, one bottle can cost 14,000 cosmic coins.


    you know, even if a monk in the early stage of the human emperor joins the military department of the universe kingdom, his annual salary is only about 6,000 universe coins.


    this pill saved them more than two years of salary, which is evident.


    "no wonder so many people like to come to danhai. the variety and quantity of these medicines are truly dazzling."


    half an hour later, su han stood in front of a certain table and sighed.


    in just half an hour, he had already spent a full 200 million cosmic coins!


    all the elixirs purchased are of the three-god level!


    it wasn''t that he didn''t come across the elixir used by qi ming, but that su han''s attention was not on it at all.


    he could almost see the scene where people from the phoenix sect came to the universe and used the pills he purchased to make breakthroughs!


    certainly.


    just these are naturally not enough.


    su han did not stop and continued walking towards other countertops.


    "how big is this first market?"


    he asked as he walked: "i have been walking for half an hour, and i have been walking in a straight line. but after such a long time, i have not seen the end of the first market, not even the end of this area." ."


    "it''s bigger than you can imagine."


    the holy emperor said calmly: "according to statistics, there are more than 120,000 areas in the first market. at your speed, each area will take about three to four days. how long will it take to visit them all? calculate it yourself 1


    "so big? 1


    su han was stunned: "in other words, if you want to visit them all in detail, it will take close to a thousand years? 1


    "roughly the same."


    the holy emperor said: "but many creatures don''t have the intention to wander around. they usually take a quick glance and go to other places immediately. in short, if you stay for a while, it will take two or three years to visit the entire first market."


    su han''s face twitched fiercely: "i definitely won''t be able to visit all the first market, so will the money from my pass be considered wasted?"


    "you can''t say that, because the ticket for a single area costs 20 universe coins. the total for all areas is more than 2 million universe coins. you only spent 50,000. how much is it worth?" the holy emperor teased.


    su han felt it made sense, but felt that something was not quite right.


    "anyway, there are a lot of elixirs here. you can take a look at them first," the holy emperor said again.


    su han nodded slightly, rarely quarreling with the holy emperor.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6333

    before you know it, one day has passed.


    the total number of cosmic coins su han spent has exceeded three billion!


    for elixirs that are all at the level of the three gods, the total number of bottles purchased with these 3 billion cosmic coins exceeds 4,000 bottles!


    in terms of "pieces", it exceeds 40,000 pieces!


    but even so, su han still felt uneasy


    whether in the mortal world or the monk world, the feeling of spending a lot of money is indeed very satisfying.


    the sky gradually darkened.


    in the first market, various lights lit up, making it look more colorful than during the day.


    "um?"


    su han, who was about to pay the bill after buying dozens of bottles of pills, suddenly frowned.


    the next moment¡ª¡ª


    he turned around suddenly, stretched out his arm, and grabbed a wrist like lightning!


    the wrist was thick and covered with hair. when su han grabbed it, he subconsciously wanted to break free.


    "be honest 1


    su han gave a soft drink and then raised his head to look at the other party.


    but i saw that the owner of that wrist was an orc with a human body and an ox head.


    it is about two meters tall, with a silver ring stuck in the middle of its nose, two horns rising high, and a strong aura of violence emanating from its whole body.


    "let go." the tauren said in a low voice.


    "you stole my things and you want to leave so easily?" su han''s eyes flashed coldly.


    i had only heard the holy emperor and the window staff say before that theft was a common occurrence in the first market.


    it was just that no one had ever stolen anything from him throughout the day, which made him gradually put the matter behind him and relax.


    unexpectedly, as soon as the sky turned dark, someone would target him!


    "take it out!" su han shouted.


    "what to take?" the tauren still wanted to quibble.


    su han suddenly exerted force, and there was a click, and the tauren''s wrist shattered.


    he couldn''t help but loosen his clenched fists, and saw two jade bottles inside.


    it''s the elixir su han bought before!


    "you are looking for death 1


    the tauren glared at su han: "do you know who i am?"


    "then you know who i am?"


    su han smiled and took back the two jade bottles.


    he could tell that this tauren was just a late-stage god.


    in the eyes of su han today, this kind of cultivation is not even as good as an ant!


    but what su han couldn''t understand was.


    what method did the other party use to steal the jade bottle from his storage ring, and almost succeeded?


    while he was thinking about this¡ª¡ª


    the tauren suddenly shouted: "ah!!! someone wants to kill me! someone wants to cause trouble in the first market! help!! 1


    as the words fell, the tauren''s already broken arm actually turned into blood mist with a bang at this moment!


    su han''s eyes narrowed, and a few words instantly came to his mind - frame-up!


    many creatures around are looking this way.


    many traders seemed to know the tauren, and after shaking their heads slightly, they looked away.


    the unsuspecting creatures showed curiosity and began to watch.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    dozens of figures came from a distance at extremely fast speeds and arrived in front of su han and the tauren in the blink of an eye.


    "you again?"


    someone spoke first, and the target of the conversation was obviously the tauren.


    "master zhang, i was just wandering here, but this person suddenly attacked me and said that i stole his things. i was really wronged." the tauren cried miserably. his body was broken into blood mist. the arm was also defeated by master zhang, causing master zhang to frown slowly.


    "the evildoer complains first1"


    su hanhan snorted: "obviously i was here to buy the elixir, but he quietly stole my things. it didn''t matter if he was caught by me, but he actually dared to bite him back. 1


    "let''s not talk about whether he stole things or not. let me ask you, did you really attack him?" mr. zhang stared at su han.


    su han''s expression turned cold: "even if you take action, there must be a reason, right?"


    "the first market has strict regulations and no one is allowed to cause trouble here. if you really did it first, then you will have to deal with it according to the rules of the first market." master zhang said solemnly.


    su han was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    "this person stole my things, was caught by me, and now it''s my fault? it''s the most ridiculous thing in the world 1


    "whether he stole your things, the ministry of justice management office will investigate. but if you attack this person first, you will violate the rules of the first market and should be punished 1


    as mr. zhang finished speaking, other people from the legal department management office gradually surrounded su han.


    su han''s face was filled with frost.


    he looked at the tauren and saw that he looked extremely miserable, but his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule.


    "since you are a first-time offender and do not understand the rules of the first market, the punishment will be relaxed this time. you will have to pay a fine of 100,000 cosmic coins and the case will be closed." master zhang added.


    su han subconsciously turned around and looked towards the holy emperor.


    i saw the holy emperor shrugging his shoulders, as if he was helpless, saying, "i told you before, but it goes in your left ear and comes out in your right ear."


    "what should we do with this person?"


    su han pointed at the tauren: "before mr. zhang came here, he said ''it''s you again''. obviously he has known this person for a long time, and he probably knew in his heart that he was a habitual thief in the first market. 1


    "whether this person stole or not, we will investigate separately later." master zhang said.


    "investigation? how else do you want to investigate? the certified evidence is here. doesn''t this prove that he stole my things?" su han''s expression became even colder.


    master zhang was silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    he said helplessly: "the first market has the rules of the first market, and the ministry of law has the laws of the ministry of law. we are just doing things as usual. i hope you will not be embarrassed."


    "that''s all, i don''t have time to waste with you here1


    su hanhan snorted, turned his palm and took out a token.


    "four messengers? 1


    mr. zhang''s pupils shrank, he quickly bowed and clasped his fists and said: "i''m sorry for my poor eyesight, but i couldn''t recognize the messenger. please forgive me."


    "there is no need to convict him. please investigate this person carefully. if there is any evidence, he will be severely punished," su han said.


    "it''s 1


    master zhang immediately captured the tauren without saying a word.


    the tauren looked confused.


    he couldn''t help shouting: "mr. zhang, you see clearly, the victim is me! this person violated the rules of the first market and broke my arm. why are you arresting me?"


    "how could the four dignified messengers frame you for no reason?"


    master zhang shouted: "why don''t you plead guilty quickly? 1


    "four messengers?"


    the tauren looked at su han for a while: "what is that?"


    "it''s an existence you can''t afford to offend 1


    master zhang said: "in just a few days, you have had many conflicts with others, and now you dare to steal the messenger''s belongings. you are really blind."


    "take it with me 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6334

    seeing master zhang and others taking the tauren away, the creatures around him looked at su han with something strange in their eyes.


    especially the vendor standing behind the counter was obviously surprised that su han won.


    because before this, the tauren committed crimes more than once, but he managed to escape every time, and few people could catch him.


    coupled with the background of this tauren, many traders are not surprised.


    "you heartless man, you just watch me being embarrassed by the ministry of justice management office?" su han asked the emperor.


    the holy emperor spread his hands: "isn''t this not making things difficult for you? besides, even if they really make things difficult for you, what can i do? reveal my identity?"


    "you are the supreme. from the moment you were promoted, you have already entered the supreme temple of the four parts of the universe. if you want to help me, don''t you have many ways to help me?" su han said angrily.


    "this is the first time something like this has happened to you. i just want you to know how you should respond if someone really steals from you."


    the holy emperor joked: "i didn''t expect that you are still in the fourth department of the universe and hold the position of messenger of the fourth department, otherwise there would be a good show."


    "you 1


    su han gritted his teeth: "do you think master zhang is the same as that guy from the tauren tribe just now?"


    "a conspiracy? improbable."


    the holy emperor said: "how should i put it? where there are rules, there will naturally be many drawbacks. as long as they are not directly caught by the ministry of law management office, the big problems will usually become trivial in the end."


    "the ministry of law management office mainly targets those creatures who dare to cause trouble in the market. as for whether they were stolen or not, to be honest, it has nothing to do with them. it can only be said that they are unlucky and lack of heart."


    su han: "..."


    his eloquence is pretty good.


    but every time he talked to the holy emperor, he would always be left speechless.


    think about it too.


    as far as he was concerned, both the holy emperor and the window staff had reminded themselves that theft often occurred in the market.


    with so many creatures existing in the first market every day, how can the department of law management office keep an eye on everyone at all times?


    this time, if he hadn''t been the messenger of the four divisions, and the holy emperor didn''t help, he would have had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky and accept the punishment.


    "okay, this is just the beginning."


    the holy emperor continued: "next, you will have to wander in this market for a long time. although this incident has established your authority in this area, no one may dare to attack you in this area, but people in other areas but i don¡¯t know, with the boldness of your attack, you will definitely be targeted by other thieves, so be careful yourself1


    su han frowned for a long time, and finally said: "i don''t quite understand. the tauren is just a god-level cultivation. there is a huge difference between him and me. what methods did he use to be able to do it without knowing it?" unknowingly, he stole my jade bottle? in other words, how did he open my storage ring? "


    it''s not scary to have something stolen, but the storage ring was opened silently, which made su han more scared.


    that is to say, su han noticed it in advance.


    otherwise, wouldn''t all the treasures in his storage ring be stolen?


    "i am not a thief. you ask me, who am i going to ask?" the holy emperor said.


    su han glanced at him bitterly: "dignified supreme, you don''t know anything. i think you are such a heartless old man, which really damages the reputation of the supreme. 1


    the holy emperor didn''t care either.


    he sneered and said, "you little heartless boy, have you ever heard of the ''tiantian temple''?"


    "no 1 su han shook his head angrily.


    "then you have to listen carefully, because the people in the heaven-stealing palace are not only the most numerous in the entire danhai, they are also the most powerful, the most famous for stealing, and the most hated beings in the entire universe. 1 holy emperor said: "you won''t listen to me if i tell you anything else. you just need to remember that even your father-in-law, the legendary king of the country, was once succeeded by the heaven stealing palace in the 30,000 years since he became the supreme one."


    "what? 1


    su han''s eyes widened: "all of the supreme''s things have been stolen???"


    su han wouldn''t be shocked if it was a robbery or some other form of calculation.


    but the word ''steal'' is really unfamiliar to the world of monks.


    this is also the reason why he has paid attention to many secrets of the universe but has never heard of the ''tiantian stealing palace''.


    after all, in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    theft is the last thing in the universe that should and is most unlikely to happen!


    "do you know what was stolen from your father-in-law?" the holy emperor said mysteriously.


    "what?" su han asked reflexively.


    "legendary tantra 1


    when the holy emperor said these words, su han opened his mouth wide and his eyes almost popped out.


    legendary tantra!


    the national treasure of the legendary kingdom of god!


    it not only records the cultivation experience of countless ancestors of the legendary kingdom of god, but also contains a large number of top secret techniques, techniques, etc. that have been passed down from ancient times to the present!


    the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    the legendary tantric sect also contains all the royal bloodlines of the legendary kingdom of gods, which can inspire the top restrictions of the legendary kingdom of gods!


    it can be said that the prosperity of the legend kingdom is inseparable from the legend esoteric sect!


    such an item of inestimable value was actually stolen by the thieving heaven palace, and it was stolen from the legendary king who had become the supreme king.


    i can''t believe it! ! !


    "the palace of stealing heaven, as the name suggests, can steal everything from heaven to earth"


    the holy emperor showed a look of reminiscence: "it is rumored that there are three palace masters in thieving heaven palace. no one knows the true identities of these three palace masters. they only know that they are omnipotent. they have stolen in their whole life, but they have only failed with two people. pass."


    "who?" su han asked immediately.


    he was most curious about this kind of secret.


    "the great frost emperor, lord shura 1 holy emperor.


    "what about the other kings of the kingdom of god? have they all succeeded in stealing?" su han asked again.


    the frost emperor was one of them, and su han had actually expected it.


    the frost emperor exists in almost all the legends and secrets in the universe today.


    however, the appearance of lord shura surprised su han.


    "i don''t know about other kings. it''s not possible that all the controllers of the kingdom of god have stolen from the thieving heaven palace. all i know is that your father-in-law once fell into the hands of the thieving heaven palace."


    the holy emperor smiled and said: "having said that, this is also a stain on your father-in-law''s life. few people dare to mention this matter in front of him. for him, if he really loses in the hands of others and has something taken away from him, he would not be so humiliated if he had something, but the treasure of the legendary kingdom of god would actually be stolen... this is hard for him to accept."


    "indeed, stealing is, to a certain extent, even more despicable than robbery." su han took it for granted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps: brothers and sisters, happy mid-autumn festival!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6335

    "then how did the legendary tantric sect return to the legendary divine kingdom?" su han asked again.


    he knew that the legend tantric sect was now in the kingdom of legend god, and it was strictly sealed, and even the royal family members were not allowed to observe it easily.


    before, he thought that it was just because the legend tantra was so important that the kingdom of legend was like this.


    now that i think about it...


    it seems that it is because the legendary king once lost the legendary secret sect, so he is so cautious?


    "the old king came forward in person and paid a huge price to go to the thieving heaven palace with lord shura to exchange for it." the holy emperor said.


    "god lord shura..."


    su han murmured: "it''s lord shura again. could it be that this lord shura also has something to do with the legendary kingdom?"


    "no."


    the holy emperor immediately shook his head: "the reason why he can accompany the old king is because the old king also spent a huge price on him, because the old king knows better than anyone else that only lord shura or the frost emperor can steal the heaven." only then is it possible to return the legendary tantra 1


    su han lowered his head and remained silent.


    there was a storm in his heart.


    the kingdom of legend must know very well that they cannot destroy the thieving heaven palace, so they exchanged the legend tantric sect in this way!


    it is hard to imagine what level of existence the three palace masters of the thieving heaven palace are.


    it is also hard to imagine how powerful the lord shura, who has always kept a low profile and almost never appeared, must be so powerful that even the thieving heaven palace feels afraid!


    as expected, as the holy emperor said, no supreme being should be underestimated!


    "to say this is actually a bit far-fetched."


    the holy emperor said again: "the reason why i mentioned the thieving heaven palace to you is because the stealing methods of the thieving heaven palace are extremely sophisticated and can be found in all the major markets in danhai. if the tauren just now is a member of the thieving heaven palace, , maybe you won¡¯t be caught on the spot.¡±


    after hearing this, su han subconsciously used his spiritual thoughts to wrap up all the storage rings.


    the holy emperor was obviously aware of this.


    he immediately shook his head and said: "it''s useless. thiefian temple never fights a battle that is uncertain. if they are sure that they can succeed, it must be carefully calculated. even if you are wrapped in ten layers of divine will, you can''t stop it. the loss of those treasures of yours.¡±


    a slight pause.


    the holy emperor spoke again: "the storage ring is just the most common item in their theft methods. there once was a strong man at the peak of the nine spirits. his body was stolen and he didn''t know anything about it until he finally returned to his universe. after being reminded by others, i realized that i only had yuan sheng¡¯s soul left.¡±


    "this¡­¡­"


    su han looked at the holy emperor in disbelief: "you heartless old man, are you trying to scare me?"


    "scaring you?"


    the holy emperor snorted and smiled: "su han, su han, the time you have been in the universe is still too short after all. when you truly enter a certain level and your experience is fully opened, you will know whether this emperor is i''m scaring you."


    su han touched his body and found that his body was still there, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "what are you doing 1


    the holy emperor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "this is in the first market, and there are so many people watching around. even if someone really wants to steal the heavenly palace, they won''t steal your body."


    "what you said is too scary. i don''t feel safe at all now." su han said.


    "go away 1


    the holy emperor laughed and cursed: "why do you think i traveled thousands of miles to come to danhai with you even though i was so seriously injured? if there was no such thing as theft, danhai would definitely be the safest place in the universe. one of the areas, do you still need this emperor to protect you?"


    "aren''t you trying to plot against me? who knows if you have another purpose for being so nice to me now." su han muttered.


    "you little heartless boy, i''m warning you, don''t do it again and again. if you do this again, i''ll leave directly." the holy emperor was furious.


    "okay, okay, just pretend i didn''t say anything." su han said quickly.


    before hearing these things, su han really didn''t care whether the holy emperor left or not.


    but now, he only felt that his scalp was numb, the hairs all over his body stood up, and all the creatures around him seemed to have turned into ghosts. "go buy your elixir quickly, don''t waste time" the holy emperor urged.


    su han pondered for a moment and asked: "lord holy emperor, since the thieving heaven palace is so powerful, will they also accept certain theft missions like those killer organizations?"


    "stop dreaming 1


    the holy emperor said: "the thieving heaven palace is even more hateful than those killer organizations. in the eyes of the creatures in the universe, they are almost as good as the evil creatures. they just don''t show their faces. once they show their faces, they will be jointly hunted down. you still want to ask for help?" what kind of mission did they issue? to put it bluntly, they gave you that little money?"


    "that''s not possible." su han said.


    the holy emperor snorted coldly: "that''s true, but they won''t use cosmic coins as reward for items of extremely high value. you can''t afford that kind of price. even if you can afford it, you can''t afford it. understand?"


    "oh."


    su han responded honestly.


    he had indeed had extravagant hopes just now, asking the steutian palace to steal some people''s belongings.


    for example, jing zhong!


    even if you can''t steal jing zhong''s supreme avenue, you can still steal his luotian emperor technique.


    but now it seems that this is really just a wishful thinking.


    one is the supreme avenue, and the other is one of the nine techniques of the supreme chaos sutra.


    even if thieving palace could agree, su han couldn''t afford that price!


    ¡­


    one day, two days, three days...


    in the blink of an eye.


    half a month has passed since su han came to the first market.


    in the past ten days, he had been searching for elixirs that could be used by the three gods.


    in total, he entered more than 200 areas and purchased more than 60 billion elixirs in total!


    with so many elixirs, even if the guys from the phoenix sect really came to the universe, they would be enough to consume them for a while.


    from the eleventh day, su han began to make plans for himself.


    he doesn''t even look at the pills that are below the yin realm!


    after all, with his current cultivation level and the resources he needs at the moment, elixirs of the yuansha realm and the evil elimination realm are basically useless to him.


    even so, su han didn''t gain much.


    what he needs is not the inferior product, but the top elixir in every realm.


    just like those given to him by the lord of ziming kingdom.


    although these elixirs were specially made by the lord ziming at that time, it is difficult to find such elixirs again.


    but at the very least, it cannot fall too far below that quality.


    after all, the lord of ziming kingdom underestimated su han''s needs.


    the pills that were originally thought to be swallowed by su han when he made a breakthrough have now become what su han needs normally.


    if he keeps relying on those pills, it will definitely not be enough for su han to achieve a breakthrough.


    it is worth mentioning that.


    since the tauren last time, in the past half month, few thieves have targeted su han.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6336

    however, su han did not relax his vigilance because of this.


    what the holy emperor said about stealing the heavenly palace was really too bizarre.


    even the powerful nine spirits can have their bodies stolen without knowing it. it is simply unimaginable what a terrifying method it is.


    there are too many treasures in su han''s hands, such as the supreme heavenly artifact, the legendary holy armor, the supreme heavenly palace, the supreme mask, the supreme crown, the yin-yang bow, the open heaven cauldron...


    etc., etc!


    he even has his own ten origins and three supreme avenues!


    su han was not sure whether thieving heaven palace could steal these things, but this did not prevent him from staying vigilant at all times to avoid being succeeded by those thieves.


    in the past half month, the reason why he visited more than 200 areas was because he was worried that if he bought pills in large quantities in an area, he would be targeted by thieves.


    fortunately, with the holy emperor protecting him, no thieves dared to attack su han for the time being.


    "what a courage 1


    at a certain moment, a sharp shout suddenly came from the front.


    su han and the holy emperor looked up at the same time.


    but he saw a woman with a beautiful appearance and a slim figure, wearing a dark blue gauze dress, grabbing the wrist of a hook-nosed man, with a look of anger on her face.


    "how dare you steal my lady''s things? i think you are tired of living."


    the woman exerted such force that she crushed the hook-nosed wrist, and a crisp clicking sound reached her ears.


    "um?"


    looking at this scene, a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu immediately came to my mind.


    when the tauren stole something from me, didn''t he crush his wrist when he discovered it?


    "interesting." su han showed interest.


    but he didn''t realize that the holy emperor next to him was staring at the woman with a strange look in his eyes.


    "you framed me1


    the hook-nosed man said angrily: "when did i steal your things? it''s just that the crowd was too crowded and i accidentally touched you. you and i have no grievances. what''s the intention of framing me like this?" ?1


    "you still dare to quibble 1


    the woman snorted coldly and opened the broken palm of hook nose, only to find that there was nothing inside.


    "um?"


    she frowned: "take it with the other hand 1


    "so what if i take it over?"


    the hook-nosed man stretched out his left hand, but there was also nothing inside.


    "impossible 1


    saw this scene.


    the woman immediately shouted: "you have obviously stolen the medicinal materials i just bought, and you must have hidden them elsewhere. take out your storage ring quickly. i will make sure you thieves are punished today."


    "why? 1


    the hook-nosed man became even more angry: "not to mention whether i stole anything from you, even if i did steal it, according to the rules of the first market, it is impossible for you to search me. even the ministry of justice management office you have no such right! unless you get both the stolen goods and others, you can¡¯t even think of framing me 1


    "framing you?"


    the woman''s eyebrows were completely raised: "how could i frame you for no reason? and why should i frame you? i have already seen that you stole my medicinal materials, and you still don''t admit it?"


    "then you have to provide evidence." the hook-nosed man argued.


    seeing that more and more people were watching around, the woman could not find any substantive evidence, and her delicate face couldn''t help but blush.


    "okay, you don''t want to take it out, do you? then i''ll search it myself


    as the words fell, the woman''s aura dispersed violently, sweeping around like ripples. even su han couldn''t help but tremble slightly!


    that is an existence even more powerful than the divine fate realm!


    su han''s own comprehensive combat power was already comparable to that of god''s life, but when he felt this aura, he still couldn''t help but feel a little trembling in his heart.


    "it shouldn''t be jiuling. this is completely different from the feeling given to me by xie shangzhong and others. it should be at the peak of seven lives."


    su han secretly thought: "tao palace, or hua xin?"


    just from the appearance, this woman is not very old, and her speech, character, etc. also mean that she is not an older person. but her cultivation actually reached the peak of seven lives, which surprised su han.


    "bang 1


    there was a muffled sound coming from the front. it was obvious that the woman had taken action and shattered the hook-nosed man''s body.


    from the beginning to the end, the hook-nosed man did not resist, or in other words, he could not resist at all.


    when his body collapsed, dozens of storage rings floated out from the blood mist and fell into the woman''s hand.


    but before the woman could check, a loud shout suddenly came over.


    "bold 1


    ¡°you dare to act wild in the first market and bully our legal department management office? 1


    this voice was extremely familiar, and su han didn''t even have to look back to know that it was master zhang coming again.


    this is indeed the case.


    master zhang was so conscientious that he even ignored su han, the messenger of the four tribes, and only had eyes for the woman and the yuan shen soul of the hook-nosed man.


    "who allowed you to take action and crush her body to pieces?" mr. zhang stared at the woman.


    the woman bit her silver teeth lightly: "he stole my things but refused to admit it. i can only find them by myself."


    "when theft occurs, it will be handled by the ministry of justice. why do you need to take action?"


    master zhang''s cultivation is obviously not as good as that of women, but there is no trace of fear on his face.


    the woman was completely different, with a hint of fear on her pretty face.


    "can you find any evidence?" master zhang asked again.


    "i¡­¡­"


    the woman hesitated: "i was just about to search for his storage ring, and you guys came."


    "presumptuous 1


    mr. zhang immediately shouted: "you don''t even have the qualifications to search for other people''s property at the ministry of law management office. how dare you be so arrogant? where do you think the management of our ministry of law is?" 1


    the woman was shouted at repeatedly, and dissatisfaction arose in her heart.


    "this lady is zhan junyi, have you heard of it?"


    "zhan junyi?"


    "it turned out to be her 1


    "no wonder it''s so powerful1


    before master zhang could speak, there were noisy noises from many creatures around him.


    "zhan junyi, who is ranked seventh on the list of geniuses in the universe?" mr. zhang finally came to his senses.


    "it''s me showing off junyi''s pride.


    but i saw mr. zhang''s expression turned cold: "so what if you rank seventh? in the land of danhai, princes who break the law are as guilty as the common people! you are a descendant of the royal family of the kingdom of god. if you violate the rules, you will also be punished. 1


    "you 1


    zhan junyi''s eyes narrowed: "obviously it was him who stole my things, but in the end it was still my fault? is this how the ministry of justice management office enforces the law?"


    ¡°this is a regulation issued by the ministry of law, and it is also a regulation of the first market, and it is also a regulation of danhai. 1


    master zhang shouted: "come here, take this girl away! if she pleads guilty, she will be given a lighter punishment. if she resists, the penalty will be tripled."


    "it''s 1


    other people from the legal department management office immediately surrounded zhan junyi.


    zhan junyi subconsciously wanted to resist, but someone beside her whispered to her.


    her expression changed, but in the end she stamped her feet bitterly and left with the ministry of justice management office.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6337

    "a bit unlucky."


    su han crossed his arms and looked a little gloating.


    but the holy emperor nodded slightly: "it''s really unlucky. i''m in the same situation as you, but i don''t have the same identity as you. what''s the use of having the gimmick of being seventh in the universe''s genius list? in this first market, if you violate the law, not to mention seventh place, even if the number one person comes in the daytime, he will still be punished 1


    "that''s all, just treat this matter as a matter of fun, i just have to be vigilant." su han said.


    "i thought you saw how good-looking the parents were and planned to become a hero to save the beauty."


    the holy emperor joked: "even if you are a little heartless intellectual, too many things like this happen every day in the first market. even if you really have a righteous heart, you can''t help. you will only cause trouble for yourself." all sexy."


    "i''m not stupid."


    su han shrugged and continued walking forward.


    the holy emperor behind him gradually raised the corners of his mouth, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    about half an hour passed.


    su han, who was looking for a suitable elixir, suddenly felt a fragrant wind blowing by him.


    a dark blue figure slowly stopped beside him.


    "boss, how do you sell this spiritual elixir?"


    a familiar voice sounded, and su han couldn''t help but turn his head and look.


    sure enough, it was the woman who was taken away before.


    the seventh on the list of geniuses in the universe, zhan junyi!


    as if sensing su han''s gaze, zhan junyi slowly turned her head to look at su han, her beautiful eyebrows frowning slightly.


    "what are you looking at?"


    the unceremonious words reached su han''s ears.


    su han smiled slightly: "how much was the fine?"


    "first offender, one hundred thousand cosmic coins."


    zhan junyi snorted coldly: "but what does this have to do with you? are you gloating?"


    "i have experienced the same thing as you before, but i was lucky and was not punished." su han spread his hands.


    "not my business."


    zhan junyi looked indifferent: "if you don''t plan to buy the elixir, then step aside and don''t block me here."


    "if that''s the case, i''m sorry."


    su han said calmly: "everything has to come first, first served. i also like this spiritual nourishing pill. you came a step too late."


    "you?"


    zhan junyi looked su han up and down: "this pill is more effective for monks with divine life and above. even if you are a mere yuansha, you can''t refine it, right?"


    "then it''s not a problem you should worry about."


    su han shook his head, then looked at the other stall owner: "boss, how many of these spiritual nourishing pills do you have?"


    before zhan junyi arrived, su han noticed the spirit-nurturing pill.


    su han had heard about some of the effects of the spirit-nurturing pill before he came to danhai.


    there is no distinction between high and low quality of this pill. any pill refined by any alchemist will have the same effect.


    as zhan junyi said¡ª¡ª


    it is of great use to the three realms of divine life, dao palace, and transformation of heart!


    especially for the divine life level, if it is in the early stage, just swallowing one spiritual nourishing pill can continuously provide the power of cultivation until it breaks through to the advanced stage of divine life.


    that is to say. if you swallow such a spiritual nourishing pill in the early stage of your divine destiny, there is no need to swallow other pills before you break through to the middle stage. only this one is enough!


    generally, elixirs like this are valued as ''special elixirs''. even those used by the three gods are of extremely high value.


    "there are three coins in total, packaged for sale, 15 million cosmic coins, one point less will not be sold for 1


    the boss was not easy to talk to either. he directly blocked su han''s idea of ??lowering the price and acted like he wanted to buy or not.


    this made su han couldn''t help but secretly sigh, there was a huge gap between the seven-life-level elixir and the three-god-level elixir!


    fifteen million cosmic coins can buy hundreds of three-god-level pills.


    and these three spirit-nurturing pills can, at best, only allow those in the early stage of divine destiny to break through to the late stage of divine destiny.


    it''s still possible, but not absolute!


    "too expensive."


    zhan junyi frowned: "although these three spiritual nourishing pills are indeed worth over ten million cosmic coins, fifteen million is really too high a premium. boss, you are not being honest."


    "you can''t even find a special elixir like this. i''m already short of fifteen million. how dare you say i''m not real?"


    the boss waved his hand impatiently: "if you don''t want to buy it, then go look elsewhere. don''t block my countertop here and delay my business."


    "what a temper 1


    zhan junyi waved her long sleeves, turned around and left.


    su han curled his lips and said, "forget it, bring it over. i want this spirit-nurturing pill."


    "you sure?"


    the boss then looked at su han carefully, seeming to determine whether the other party had the ability to come up with fifteen million cosmic coins.


    it wasn''t until su han took out the purple card that the boss smiled slightly.


    after receiving the elixir and paying for it, su han turned and left.


    "the ''qingguang shenyin pill'' my father gave me may not be able to successfully break through from yuansha to the yin-swallowing realm, but with these three spirit-nurturing pills, it will definitely be enough." su han thought to himself. .


    if anyone knew that he purchased these three spirit-nurturing pills just to use them to break through the yin-swallowing realm, he would definitely be considered a waste of natural resources!


    but that''s the truth.


    su han''s comprehensive combat power is comparable to the divine destiny realm, and the resources he requires are also equivalent to the divine destiny.


    even to a certain extent, it is much more than those ordinary divine orders!


    the qingguang shenyin pill given to him by the lord of ziming kingdom had already tried his best to overestimate the resources su han needed, thus allowing the alchemist to add many medicinal ingredients to it.


    but this is still not enough!


    "su han, look."


    at this moment, the holy emperor suddenly poked su han from behind.


    "what kind of elixir is that little girl holding in her hand?"


    su han subconsciously looked up.


    i saw zhan junyi, who had just left, standing in front of a certain countertop again, holding a white jade bottle in his hand.


    the distance was not too far, and su han could see it clearly with the naked eye. the jade bottle had the words "holy gold glazed pill" written on it.


    "holy gold glaze pill? 1


    su han''s eyes burst into light: "is it the kind of holy gold glazed pill that can successfully condense the dao palace and enter the dao palace realm in as little as half a day or as long as five days after successfully swallowing the divine life?"


    "there is a high probability that this kind of elixir will not have the same name. even if there is an imitation elixir, it will be boycotted by many alchemists, especially in a place like danhai. if you take out a fake holy gold glass dan will not only be ridiculed by alchemists, but also violates the regulations of the first market." the holy emperor nodded.


    "if i can get this pill, i can break through to the yin-swallowing realm 1 without using the spirit-nurturing pill and the qingguang shenyin pill.


    thinking of this, su han walked over without hesitation.


    these kinds of elixirs are hard to come by.


    it would be fine if zhan junyi bought it, but if she didn''t buy it, su han would naturally not miss it.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6338

    before he arrived, su han saw zhan junyi''s face was red and she was arguing with the stall owner about something.


    you don''t need to listen to guess that zhan junyi must think this elixir is expensive.


    "you heartless person, this zhan jun yigui is ranked seventh on the list of geniuses in the universe, but no one has ever known which force she belongs to?" su han asked the holy emperor.


    "this woman seems to be a descendant of the supreme loose cultivator. although she is extremely qualified, she is usually low-key and rarely appears in front of others. i really don''t know who the supreme behind her is." the holy emperor replied.


    "a low-key person?"


    su han recalled the scene where zhan junyi caught the thief but was forced to reveal his identity.


    "it seems that mr. zhang really made her anxious." su han said with a smile.


    he walked towards zhan junyi, but he didn''t notice that after he said these words, the holy emperor smiled again.


    "boss, how do you sell this holy gold glazed pill?"


    su han asked directly before coming to the table.


    "why is it you again?"


    zhan junyi said with an evil look on her face: "when i bought the spirit-nurturing pill, you wanted to rob it from me. now that i have fallen in love with this holy gold glazed pill, you still want to rob it from me? if you really want to decide on a first-come, first-served basis, this is also the case with me. did you come first?"


    "i''m just asking, you can do whatever you want."


    su han smiled and said: "i don''t plan to snatch it from you. i just want to inquire about the price first. if you don''t buy it, i will consider whether to buy it."


    "huh 1


    hearing this, zhan junyi didn''t say anything more, just snorted coldly.


    "boss, the price of 28 million is too expensive. if you don''t agree with the bid i just made, then i will give you a little more, 21.8 million. what do you think?"


    "girl, i''m not deliberately charging a premium. this holy gold glazed pill is really too scarce, so it''s worth such a price." the boss looked helpless.


    "to be honest, even if i bought this elixir, i would not use it for myself, so the boss should not think that i am in urgent need of this elixir." zhan junyi added.


    "whether you use it yourself or give it to others, the market price of shengjin glazed pill is here."


    the boss said: "this is because the dan sea has regulations. my holy gold glazed pill is not allowed to be transported to the universe. it can only be sold in the dan sea. otherwise, if it enters the universe, it will cost at least 40 million, not to mention doubling it." cosmic coins can still be sold, and as long as the girl inquires a little bit, she will know whether what i say is true or false."


    "but¡­¡­"


    zhan junyi also wanted to say something.


    the boss waved his hand: "girl, that''s about it. if you really can''t afford it, then go somewhere else."


    "you 1


    zhan junyi glared, finally put the jade bottle back on the table, turned around and planned to leave.


    but she seemed to remember something.


    he turned back to su han and said, "stop following me. you are not my type! if you go against me again, don''t say i''m rude to you."


    looking at zhan junyi''s leaving figure, su han was stunned.


    it wasn''t until a long while later that he reacted and smiled bitterly.


    "is she sick?"


    the holy emperor smiled: "zhan junyi is not only the seventh-ranked genius on the genius list, but also has a look that will impress the whole country. i don''t know how many young talents admire her, but none of them can win her favor. you twice instead of fighting for the elixir, no wonder she misunderstood you."


    "is this what you call ''being low-key''? low-key ass 1


    su han had a dark look on his face: "i really thought she was pretty and all the men in the world would like her. i never said anything excessive from beginning to end. everything was just her own passion."


    the holy emperor tilted his head and said nothing more.


    "twenty-eight million, right? i want 1


    su han turned to look at the stall owner, took out the purple gold card, and bought the holy gold glazed pill without any hesitation. the stall owner smiled from ear to ear and wanted to recommend some other elixirs to su han.


    the holy emperor whispered: "you little heartless boy, are you and zhan junyi fighting back?"


    "how do you say this?" su han frowned.


    sheng huang raised his eyebrows from a distance: "look, what is the bottle of elixir she is holding in her hand?"


    su han was stunned for a moment.


    "the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill? 1


    when he saw the small words written on the jade bottle clearly, su han''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face twitched involuntarily.


    palace-breaking heart-breaking pill!


    both the dao palace realm and the transformation heart realm can be devoured, and both have great uses, and both have great harm!


    rumor has it¡ª¡ª


    after those in the tao palace realm and the heart transformation realm swallow the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill, there is a high probability that the tao palace will be broken and the soul and heart will be broken!


    and this kind of outcome is to lose your cultivation and become a mortal!


    but something that does great harm must be of great use!


    once you successfully refine this elixir, even if you are in the early stage of the dao palace, you can directly jump to the completion of the dao palace!


    as for the early stage of huxin, you can upgrade two small levels in a row to reach the late stage of huxin!


    if it was just that, su han would naturally not care.


    however, this elixir has a hundred benefits and no harm to the realm of the seven lives below the dao palace!


    take god¡¯s command for example.


    if you don''t condense the tao palace and don''t turn it into a soul heart, you will naturally not be harmed by the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill.


    if you swallow it and successfully refine it, you will be able to directly break through a great realm from the early stage of divine destiny and enter the dao palace!


    just from the perspective of the divine destiny realm.


    this palace-breaking heart-breaking pill is as precious as a source!


    "you must like this palace-breaking heart-breaking pill, right?"


    the holy emperor smiled and said: "but this pill is also very useful for zhan junyi. judging from her temper just now, if you fight with her again, i''m afraid it will really make her furious."


    su han gritted his teeth: "i''ll just ask about the price. isn''t it too much?"


    "hahaha, it depends on you." the holy emperor laughed.


    su han immediately stepped up and walked towards zhan junyi.


    the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill was too useful to him.


    his current level of cultivation is enough to devour it, and with the assistance of the demonic dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique, he will be able to successfully refine it.


    it''s hard to imagine how much improvement this elixir with terrifying effects would bring to me?


    after traveling through more than 200 areas, he came across the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill once. of course, su han didn''t want to miss it.


    "buzz~"


    however, the first time su han approached zhan junyi.


    a powerful and violent aura burst out from zhan junyi''s body!


    the breath was not in a circular shape, but seemed to turn into substance, like a sharp sword, pointing directly at su han!


    "you want to die, right?" zhan junyi''s voice was cold.


    "no, i don''t want to 1


    su han immediately waved his hand: "what a coincidence. i came across these elixirs that made me excited one after another, and you fell in love with them all. this... is indeed a bit embarrassing, huh?"


    "then why don''t you get out of here? 1


    zhan junyi was full of murderous intent: "this elixir must be in my pocket. if you dare to fight again, i will kill you."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6339

    su han''s face turned slightly ugly when he heard these words that were full of threats and were obviously not threatening.


    he stared at zhan junyi and said slowly: "is this market run by your family?"


    "it''s not opened by my family, but i know you must be targeting me," jun yihan said in a cold voice.


    "sick 1


    su hanhan snorted: "i think the punishment given to you by the ministry of justice before was too light! they take lives at every turn without even looking where they are."


    "can you tell me again?" zhan junyi was filled with evil spirits.


    "did i say something wrong?"


    su han didn''t back down: "look at your posture. those who know know that you are seventh on the list of geniuses, but those who don''t know think you are seventh on the list of supreme beings. 1


    "looking for death 1


    zhan junyi was shocked, and her aura was like a tiger, suddenly sweeping towards su han, directly surrounding su han!


    su han stood there, not retreating, as if the mountain was collapsing in front of him without changing his expression.


    there were two women following zhan junyi.


    they held zhan junyi down and whispered something to persuade her.


    zhan junyi stared at su han for a long time and finally gritted her teeth and gave up on attacking su han.


    su han didn''t bother to provoke this shrew anymore.


    he turned around and asked the boss: "does she want this palace-breaking heart-breaking pill or not?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    the boss looked embarrassed: "girl, do you want it or not?"


    "as i said, 80 million cosmic coins, i will pay immediately to show jun yi dao.


    the boss sighed: "girl, i don''t think you really intend to ask for it, so just pretend you haven''t asked me."


    "you don''t want to sell?" zhan junyi''s eyes narrowed.


    this made the boss a little angry: "why, i don''t want to sell it, are you still planning to take action against me? the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill worth 150 million universe coins, you just cut it in half when you come up, really do you think these are those ordinary elixirs that can be seen everywhere? i tell you the truth, i sold less than 150 million yuan.


    su han nodded secretly, feeling that the boss''s words made sense.


    that is because the palace-breaking heart-broken heart pill is very harmful to the taoist palace realm and the heart-transforming realm. otherwise, with its medicinal efficacy and the level of this pill, it would not be difficult to sell 200 million universe coins.


    "otherwise this 1


    zhan junyi clenched her fists: "i will give you 90 million cosmic coins. if you sell this elixir to me, i, zhan junyi, will owe you a favor. how about that?"


    "girl, please stop being funny here. your favor is worth 60 million universe coins?"


    the boss sneered: "i see that you were very unhappy because of the price negotiation at the other two places just now. i think you just have the intention to buy the elixir, but you don''t have the power to buy the elixir, so you might as well save some money for the time being. well, next time i come to the first market, i won¡¯t be so embarrassed.¡±


    "what did you say? 1 zhan junyi''s lungs are about to explode.


    she is like a hedgehog. if you move her casually, the spikes all over her body will stand up.


    fortunately, the two women held her back and prevented her from taking action. otherwise, she would have been taken away by the ministry of justice management office again.


    "get out of the way 1


    when leaving, zhan junyi bumped su han hard on the shoulder, as if she was using him to vent her anger.


    the fragrant wind blew into his nose, but it did not make su han feel good about the smell. instead, it made him angry.


    "what a madman1


    su han glared at zhan junyi bitterly, then turned to look at the boss. "how many of these palace-breaking heart-breaking pills do you have?"


    "only one 1


    the boss immediately said: "this elixir is extremely valuable, and it is also very difficult to refine. i bet that in the entire first market, the total number of palace-breaking heart-breaking elixirs will not exceed one palm."


    "one hundred and fifty million cosmic coins, right? i want 1


    su han waved his hand and spent a lot of money.


    "it''s better for you. unlike the little girl just now, she is good-looking, but her temper is annoying." the boss snorted.


    after su han took the elixir, he asked the holy emperor to check it and confirmed that it was a genuine palace-breaking heart-breaking elixir, and then he felt relieved.


    "it''s a pity that zhan junyi ran away. otherwise, with her leading the way, you might still be able to find some good elixirs."


    the holy emperor blinked: "although this girl is against you, she is also your lucky star. how about you try to seduce her? after all, there is a supreme being standing behind her. if you can get it, then you will one more person...cough cough 1


    before he finished speaking, the holy emperor felt su han''s murderous gaze, and immediately coughed lightly and stopped talking.


    "you heartless old man, you have joined forces with the frost emperor to forcefully give me a fianc¨¦e. i haven''t bothered you about this matter yet. i won''t open the pot without mentioning it." su han said in a low voice.


    "definitely, pretend that the emperor didn''t say anything."


    the holy emperor waved his hand and said: "just in time, i just remembered that i still have some things to deal with in this danhai. then you can go shopping by yourself. when you need me, use the sound transmission crystal to contact me. , i will definitely appear in front of you as soon as possible."


    after the words fell, the holy emperor threw out another token.


    "this object is a symbol of my emperor''s status. when you go to those alchemy forces to seek elixirs, if you are in trouble, you can take out this token. it should be able to help you."


    when su han took the token and looked up again, the holy emperor had disappeared.


    "he ran pretty fast 1


    he snorted softly, not knowing what he was thinking of, and there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    ¡­


    in the following time, su han spent more than a month shopping in the first market.


    this place certainly lives up to its name.


    there are many very rare and precious elixirs in the universe. it cannot be said that they can be found everywhere here, but they are not that rare either.


    however, su han had indeed never seen elixirs such as the holy gold glaze pill and the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill.


    however, he had seen some counters selling souls of the yuan shen who had lost their spiritual intelligence, as well as corpses of body cultivators that had died long ago, which opened su han''s eyes.


    it lasted nearly two months. su han''s pace quickened and he visited more than a thousand areas, so he had a rough look at the first market.


    other places are almost like this. there may be some precious elixirs hidden on some tables, but su han no longer has the leisure or time to look for them.


    entering the first market this time, a total of more than three billion universe coins were spent.


    for su han, this is not a high number.


    if possible, he plans to consume all the two billion universe points in his hand!


    when leaving the first market, su han glanced around again, with a sneer on his lips.


    over the next month or so, the thieves attacked him frequently, but he dodged them all.


    as for exposing the other party, su han didn''t bother to do those thankless things because he had learned from the minotaur''s mistakes. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6340

    after walking out of the extremely crowded first market, su han felt that his breathing became much easier.


    he reached into each storage ring with his spiritual mind and found that everything was intact, and he was completely relieved.


    "even if those ordinary alchemy forces can refine the elixir i need, it will still take a long time. there is no need to pass it. the next target is the top ten alchemy forces, as well as the holy pill pavilion and the magic medicine. sect, and the holy land of alchemists 1


    thinking of this, su han immediately went to the teleportation array.


    after spending another two thousand cosmic coins, su han appeared on an island surrounded by sea water one day later.


    the island is very large, and there is an invisible restriction that blocks su han''s spiritual vision.


    but in front of me, i saw tall mountains towering, ancient trees luxuriantly green, and the peaks obscured by clouds and mist. it felt like a paradise-like tranquility.


    compared with the bustling first market, this place undoubtedly makes people feel more comfortable.


    "jade soul pavilion 1


    su han looked at the looming characters in the clouds and mist, and took a deep breath.


    jade soul pavilion!


    one of the ten top alchemy forces under the three major alchemy holy lands!


    the reason why he came here was because one of the pills he was looking for came from the jade soul pavilion!


    however, jade soul pavilion rarely accepts customers, and generally does not help outsiders refine elixirs without authorization. after refining the elixirs, it is sent in batches to major markets and the interior of the universe.


    in this case.


    more than ninety-nine percent of the people su han could see on this island were disciples from the jade soul pavilion.


    he didn''t bother to waste any more words.


    he flipped his palm and immediately took out the token given to him by the holy emperor, looking extremely arrogant.


    "the holy queen came to the jade soul pavilion to ask for elixirs, and you can pay the corresponding reward. i hope the jade soul pavilion will open up 1


    "senior queens, come to jade soul pavilion to ask for elixirs, but you can pay..."


    "senior holy queen, come..."


    his voice was loud, mixed with the power of cultivation, and echoes continued to echo in the empty island.


    "squeak~"


    directly ahead, the wooden door opened, and several figures slowly walked out.


    the leader was an old man wearing a taoist robe and a taoist crown, holding a whisk in his left hand and a jade bottle in his right hand.


    he stared at su han, wrinkles appeared on his old forehead, and his face looked slightly unkind.


    "the holy emperor is a very upright man, how can he teach such an ungrateful descendant like you?"


    "isn''t this because i''m afraid you won''t be able to hear me?


    su han smiled: "besides, that old man... ahem, the holy emperor is upright, so the juniors he taught must also be upright? what kind of theory is this?"


    "knowing that our jade soul pavilion does not accept outsiders, but still shouting and making a fuss here, it really insults the reputation of the holy emperor." the old man snorted coldly.


    "this is a bit excessive. the holy emperor is my master. if you insult me, you are insulting him."


    su han looked at each other angrily: "even if jade soul pavilion really doesn''t care about the power of the holy emperor, there is no need to be so sarcastic, right? if you say that again, i will be really angry."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "what are you? you don''t know who i am?" su han interrupted directly.


    "who are you and what does it matter to me?" the old man said angrily.


    "okay, i will remember you1


    su han immediately turned around: "anyway, it was the holy emperor who asked me to come to jade soul pavilion. since you are unwilling to receive me, there is nothing i can do. but if the holy emperor is angry, you should consider the consequences yourself. 1


    after the words fell, su han went directly towards the teleportation array.


    some of the guards from the four universe departments were standing in front of the teleportation array, stunned by the scene in front of them.


    who doesn¡¯t know the name of the holy emperor?


    how can you teach such an uncultured guy?


    besides, jade soul pavilion is not necessarily afraid of the holy emperor. isn''t he trying to trick the holy emperor?


    "my friend, please stay." at this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly came from inside the jade soul pavilion.


    "the holy emperor is kind to this pavilion. how can he refuse to receive you? just come in, little friend."


    su han''s eyes flashed, and when he turned to face the old man, the arrogance on his face became even stronger.


    "did you hear that? the master of the jade soul pavilion personally invited me in. who are you to dare to stop me here?"


    "call¡­¡­"


    the old man let out a long breath and stopped arguing with su han.


    instead he said: "take the token in your hand and show it to me."


    su han threw the token away without saying a word.


    the old man looked at it carefully for a moment, and finally determined that it was really the secret order of the holy emperor.


    this made it even harder for him to believe it.


    looking at the entire universe, no one knows what kind of person the holy emperor is.


    not to mention that i have never heard of him teaching any juniors.


    even if it is really taught, it should not be taught like this!


    he is so disgusting, but he can hold the holy emperor''s secret order. is there something special about this boy?


    "go in1


    when the old man was thinking about this, he also made way for su han.


    su han snorted and swaggered into jade soul pavilion.


    inside the jade soul pavilion, there is another cave.


    from the outside, it seems to be just an alchemy force established in the valley.


    but as soon as he stepped into the wooden door, a strong medicinal fragrance hit his nostrils.


    the fragrance of this medicine was sweet and inspiring. su han couldn''t help but take a deep breath and thought to himself, how happy it is!


    as soon as the breath entered his body, he felt that his whole body''s cultivation seemed to be mobilized, and the demonic dragon emperor technique began to stir slightly, giving su han the urge to unfold it directly and devour the surroundings.


    he forcibly suppressed this impulse, turned his head and looked around, and found that everywhere he looked, there were large patches of medicinal gardens.


    all kinds of medicinal materials, whether heard of or not, all come into view at this moment.


    some are golden, some are purple, and some are green.


    some of them are as strong as ancient trees in the sky, and have already produced fruits like jade crystals. just by looking at them, they are mouth-watering.


    around each medicine garden, there are a large number of jade soul pavilion disciples on duty.


    the eyes they looked at su han were faintly full of evil.


    apparently it was because of su han''s rudeness just now that they had a bad feeling towards su han.


    "my little friend, if you want to ask for elixir, just come to the alchemy pavilion to meet us. you hold the holy emperor''s secret order. if you really need it, we can personally refine it for you."


    at this moment, the voice of the master of the jade soul pavilion reached su han''s ears again.


    "this is almost 1


    su han snorted deliberately so that many people could hear it.


    "is this the disciple taught by the holy emperor?"


    "the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. it seems that the holy emperor is not as upright as the rumors say. 1


    "if the holy emperor hadn''t been kind to the pavilion master, this guy would have been kicked out long ago. how could he dare to be so arrogant?


    "why do i feel that this person looks familiar? it seems like i have seen him somewhere?"


    "..."


    the discussion around him made su han almost laugh out loud.


    "you old heartless man, i, su han, just want to bring hatred to you. let''s see if you dare to plot against me again. 1 (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6341

    su han did not expect that the holy emperor was kind to jade soul pavilion.


    however, the fact that he could give su han this token proved that this token must be useful in this land of danhai.


    all the way through.


    the old man and others who led su han were silent and looked slightly gloomy.


    even when su han asked them questions, they always answered angrily and did not look good on su han.


    until they arrived at the entrance of the alchemy pavilion.


    su han saw an old man in gray clothes with gray hair standing there waiting for him with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face.


    "are you the master of the jade soul pavilion?" su han raised his chin and said.


    "i am dan chenzi, the master of jade soul pavilion." the old man''s smile did not change.


    the old man who was leading the way for su han couldn''t help but said: "huangkou boy, don''t be presumptuous! you are the descendant of the holy emperor, and you must behave properly when you see the pavilion master."


    "monks yearn for freedom, so what''s the point of doing so many complicated etiquettes?" su han looked disdainful.


    "you¡­¡­"


    what else did the old man want to say.


    dan chenzi waved his hand: "you guys go down first."


    "yes."


    no matter how dissatisfied dan chenzi was in his heart, the old man and others could only obey.


    until everyone left the door of the alchemy pavilion, only su han and dan chenzi were left.


    dan chenzi looked su han up and down, the smile on his face getting thicker and thicker.


    su han was so frightened by what he saw that he couldn''t help but ask, "what are you looking at?"


    "how did lord holy emperor offend su xiaoyou so much that he deliberately brought him into trouble?" dan chenzi asked.


    su han was shocked!


    "do you know me?" he said subconsciously.


    "the great gift of the universe, the favor of the frost emperor, the prince of ziming universe kingdom, the owner of the ten origins..."


    dan chenzi chuckled and shook his head: "these many gimmicks are condensed into one person, even if i don''t want to know him, it won''t work."


    su han''s face twitched violently, his arrogance quickly receded, and he looked rather embarrassed for a moment.


    "although the dan sea is far away from the legendary divine kingdom, the speed of news transmission is still very fast. su xiaoyou''s portrait has already entered the dan sea. even if ordinary creatures don''t recognize you, someone will eventually be able to recognize you. "


    just listen to dan chenzi say again: "according to what i heard, su xiaoyou doesn''t distinguish between good and evil. he always acts according to his own heart. although he has a defiant appearance, he is by no means an arrogant person. why is it that i am here today?" when i came to the soul pavilion, i deliberately showed such a domineering side, which really confused me."


    su han remained silent.


    dan chenzi added: "it is rumored that the holy emperor has been hiding in the world for many years, and it was su xiaoyou who saved his life, and even inadvertently helped him integrate the supreme avenue and achieve the supreme road."


    "logically speaking, with lord holy emperor''s temperament, he should be extremely grateful to little you su. naturally, little you su will not be stupid enough to offend a supreme being. i am quite curious about the details of this. i wonder if little you su can elaborate on it. one time?"


    su han sighed secretly.


    now that everyone has been recognized, there is no need to continue pretending.


    "junior su han, i have met my senior."


    he took a deep breath, then clasped his hands into his fists, bent down, and saluted dan chenzi.


    dan chenzi''s eyes flashed and his smile grew wider. "that''s right, this is what i know, the number one genius in the universe 1


    su han pursed his lips: "the holy emperor secretly arranged a marriage for this junior. this junior is very dissatisfied, which is why this scene happened. i hope senior will forgive me."


    "oh? marriage?"


    dan chenzi became even more curious: "i wonder whose girl can be so blessed that the holy emperor can pull the strings from her? to take a step back, a monk has an unrestrained life, and a being like su xiaoyou needs to spread his wings. , bloodline lasts forever, this should be a good thing, why is su xiaoyou so resistant?"


    "i¡­¡­"


    a black line rose on su han''s forehead: "su believes that men and women should be in harmony with each other. i am not a mortal emperor, and i will not use women as a furnace for cultivation. why do i need so many wives?"


    "that makes sense."


    dan chenzi nodded and asked: "can you tell me, little friend su, which family the girl is from? it seems that you have already made a marriage promise to the little princess of the legendary kingdom of heaven?"


    "the sixth princess of the frost kingdom, ren yushuang 1, su han said dejectedly.


    "is it her? 1


    dan chenzi''s eyes narrowed: "the princess who is rumored to be the most beloved by emperor frost?"


    "yeah." su han nodded.


    seeing dan chenzi''s strange expression, he obviously wanted to persuade himself.


    su han hurriedly said: "senior, this matter is not as good as you imagined. ren yushuang has a cold personality and doesn''t like me very much. if the holy emperor does this forcefully, it may not necessarily lead to a good marriage. , it might even be counterproductive and turn us, who had nothing to do with each other, into enemies."


    "besides, this has nothing to do with su''s trip. it was just mentioned by senior and su just answered."


    "okay, okay, i won''t ask anymore, i won''t ask anymore, haha..."


    looking at su han''s troubled expression, dan chenzi seemed very happy, with a smile on his face, as if he had aged hundreds of years.


    "let''s talk first," danchenzi said again.


    su han then entered the alchemy pavilion and found that the surrounding area was empty, with only futons neatly placed on the ground.


    there was only one thing in this huge alchemy pavilion that caught su han''s mind, and that was the huge alchemy furnace that was placed in the center, which was ten meters high!


    this furnace is all purple and red, and it is made of unknown materials. it is carved with dragons and phoenixes, and you can tell at a glance that it is extraordinary.


    "the conditions of this alchemy furnace are simple and not as good as the legendary palace of the kingdom of god. su xiaoyou can just find a place to sit down at will." dan chenzi said.


    su han nodded slightly, and after dan chenzi sat down, he sat opposite dan chenzi.


    dan chenzi was obviously satisfied with his courtesy.


    "it seems that su xiaoyou is indeed as rumored. if i hadn''t seen su xiaoyou''s portrait a long time ago and remembered it in my heart, su xiaoyou would have hidden it this time."


    "ahem, don''t mention it..." su han coughed lightly.


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    dan chenzi nodded and said: "whether it''s out of lord holy emperor''s kindness to me or my appreciation of su xiaoyou, i will agree to your request for elixir this time, as long as the elixir you seek does not exceed that of my jade soul within the scope of the pavilion¡¯s capabilities, i will deliver the elixir to you in the shortest possible time.¡±


    "thank you, senior 1


    su han stood up immediately, with a grateful expression on his face.


    "then please tell me, little friend su, what kind of elixir are you begging for?" dan chenzi''s eyes narrowed as he smiled.


    su han pondered for a moment, then spoke in a deep voice.


    "soul-suppressing condensation pill 1 (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6342

    "soul-suppressing body condensation pill?"


    dan chenzi''s smile stopped for a moment, but it soon recovered.


    "it seems that su xiaoyou is not asking for elixir for himself but for the corpse."


    "seniors all know about this matter?" su han asked.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    dan chenzi shook his head and smiled: "looking at the entire universe, i am afraid that there is only one person in the universe who dares to provoke a supreme corpse with only seven lives."


    "this incident cannot be said to be earth-shattering, but it is also a strange news in the world. i don''t know how many people are talking about it. if su xiaoyou didn''t have such a powerful force behind him, i am afraid he would have died countless times."


    this is a bit unpleasant to say, but it is also true.


    su han muttered: "i really didn''t want to provoke it... all of this is just a coincidence."


    "whether it''s a coincidence or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. what''s important is that once again, little you su is a blessing in disguise."


    dan chenzi said: "the soul-suppressing and body-condensing pill has the effect of suppressing the soul and condensing the body. the effectiveness of this pill is better described as ''poison pill''."


    su han nodded lightly.


    from his knowledge of the soul-suppressing condensation pill, no one has ever taken this pill himself, usually to control certain enemies.


    this elixir has extremely strong restorative power for the body, but it does great damage to the soul of the yuan shen. therefore, even those who practice physical fitness will not use this elixir unless they are forced to do so as a last resort.


    certainly.


    even if they want to use it, they have to be talented.


    the four departments of the universe once issued clear regulations on danhai¡ª¡ª


    some elixirs will be classified as ''special categories''. if they can be refined, they can increase their titles and become famous.


    some elixirs are classified as ''forbidden drugs''. if anyone dares to secretly refine them, they will be punished!


    the soul-suppressing body condensing pill is one of the ''forbidden drugs''.


    but for su han, this soul-suppressing body condensing pill is the most useful against rotten corpses!


    it can not only suppress the soul of the corpse, but also enhance the recovery of its body.


    under this situation, su han''s control over the rotting corpse will be greatly increased invisibly.


    "although the soul-suppressing condensed pill is a forbidden medicine, given my status in the jade soul pavilion, as long as i don''t refine it on a large scale, even if the four branches of the universe find out, they won''t do anything to me. besides, if su xiaoyou knows this, he will not retaliate. report me to the fourth department of the universe, right?" dan chenzi looked at su han.


    "it''s natural."


    su han immediately said: "the regulations of the four departments of the universe not only prohibit the refining of the soul-suppressing body condensation pill, but also prohibit the use of this pill. if i really do that, wouldn''t i be shooting myself in the foot? besides, junior i have no grievances with jade soul pavilion. the senior has done such a great favor for the junior, and the junior has no time to express his gratitude, so how can he repay the kindness with enmity? 1


    dan chenzi nodded slightly: "in that case, i have one more question to ask you."


    "senior, please ask."


    "that rotten corpse, do you plan to let it recover to its peak level in the future, or do you plan to keep suppressing it like this, using only its body to do nothing?"


    hearing this, su han couldn''t help but feel entangled in his heart.


    it''s not like he hasn''t considered this matter.


    the rotten corpse was originally a supreme being, possessing immense power. one punch could tear the universe apart, and he was among the best.


    if you want to restore it to its peak state, then naturally you cannot use pills such as the soul-suppressing condensation pill.


    this pill does too much damage to the soul!


    but if it is not allowed to recover, then maybe, even if the body of the rotting corpse recovers, it will only be at the pseudo-supreme level at best.


    it can be said that su han''s choice now is extremely difficult¡ª¡ª


    recovering is equivalent to resurrecting, and it will definitely not be controlled by su han at that time. if you don''t recover, you can only maintain your pseudo-supreme combat power, and you will never be able to regain your former glory!


    according to su han''s thoughts, he naturally hopes that the rotten corpse can be restored to its peak, and then it can still be controlled by him.


    but obviously, this is just an extravagant hope.


    furthermore...


    fundamentally speaking, there is no enmity between su han and the rotting corpse.


    it was all because the supreme heavenly palace forcibly plundered the remnant souls of the rotting corpses, so the rotting corpses were always obsessed with su han.


    if it were not for the supreme heavenly palace, the soul of this rotten corpse would not be incomplete. maybe it could really be restored to its peak state and regain its former top-notch appearance!


    based on this point alone, su han still felt a little guilty about the rotten corpse.


    but guilt is guilt.


    if the rotten corpse really recovered to a certain extent, he would hate su han for plundering its remaining soul, thus treating su han as an enemy.


    that will become a big trouble for su han again!


    it was precisely with this in mind that su han had to come to jade soul pavilion to seek the soul-suppressing body condensation pill.


    "otherwise, let''s do this 1


    seeing su han''s dilemma, dan chenzi said, "while jade soul pavilion will refine the soul-suppressing condensation pill for you, it will also refine a furnace of purple soul changsheng pill for you."


    "you probably haven''t heard of this purple soul eternal strength pill. it can not only restore the soul strength of living beings, but also increase the soul strength of living beings."


    "if in the future, you feel that the soul-suppressing pill has too much damage to the soul of the rotting corpse, you can also use the purple soul eternal growth pill to repair its soul."


    "really? 1


    su han''s eyes widened, and he suddenly showed strong gratitude.


    "if that''s the case, then i''d be very grateful to you, senior 1


    just the ''purple soul changsheng dan'' made su han feel that his trip to danhai was not in vain.


    in the universe, he has never heard of this elixir.


    if, as dan chenzi said, this elixir can be used to repair the remnant soul of a rotten corpse, then the guilt in su han''s heart can disappear.


    when your cultivation level improves in the future and you are no longer afraid of rotting corpses, you can use the purple soul changing pill to help repair the souls of rotting corpses and reach the peak!


    "i wonder how many of these two elixirs the seniors can help refine, and how many cosmic coins are needed?" su han asked.


    dan chenzi shook his head: "forget about the cosmic coins. the soul-suppressing body condensation pill is regarded as my repayment of the kindness of the holy emperor. as for the purple soul longevity pill... i can use this to exchange for su xiaoyou''s favor. su xiaoyou, can you willing?"


    "a favor from a junior?"


    su han showed a bitter smile: "this junior knows that his cultivation level is low, how dare he exchange this kind of favor with his senior for the purple soul changsheng pill."


    although dan chenzi did not say the level of the elixir, su han knew it well.


    the level of the elixir, which can even be used against rotten corpses at the pseudo-supreme level, will naturally not be that low.


    at the minimum, i''m afraid i''ll have to start with one billion universe coins!


    he was already prepared for danchen zishi to open his mouth, but he never expected that the other party actually wanted to use this in exchange for a favor from him.


    of course su han is aware of his potential, but after all, his current cultivation level is only seven lives. talking about the future is really too far away.


    "whether it''s worth it or not, i know it in my heart. it depends on whether su xiaoyou agrees with it or not." dan chenzi said.


    su han pondered for a moment and clasped his fists slightly.


    "senior has helped me a lot this time, even if i don''t exchange for the purple soul changsheng dan, i should still owe my senior a favor."


    "hahaha, in this way, you and i have decided on this matter." dan chenzi laughed.


    it seemed that he was very happy to get su han''s favor in exchange. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6343

    after coming out of jade soul pavilion, su han did not hesitate and took the teleportation array again to the shengdan pavilion.


    when he came to danhai this time, apart from the pills he bought in the market, su han had three main goals -


    i think so.


    with the exception of alchemists, no one is allowed to set up stalls around the shengdan pavilion.


    as for the alchemist, there are no restrictions.


    however, the surrounding area of ??the tower is very narrow and it is very close to the sea. there are not many places, so if you want to set up a stall here, you have to grab a place in advance every day.


    only stalls are allowed to sell elixirs here, and refining elixirs is not allowed here.


    as a result, no alchemist can occupy a position for a long time.


    almost every moment, there will be a large number of alchemists waiting around.


    such as now.


    su han could see a large number of alchemists standing in a long queue on the sea, and many alchemists around the tower packed their belongings, got up and left.


    it''s really easy to sell elixirs here.


    just being recognized by shengdan pavilion is enough to gain the trust of countless living beings!


    in the first market, adulteration, theft and other incidents may occur.


    but here, it definitely doesn¡¯t exist!


    the pressure of shengdan pavilion always overlooks every living being, and all their actions are under the supervision of shengdan pavilion.


    "i''m afraid it will be difficult to seek medicine here."


    su han was silent and subconsciously clenched the token given by the holy emperor.


    shengdan pavilion can sell elixirs, but it is very difficult to customize elixirs from shengdan pavilion.


    moreover, the seventy-two years hegemonic body pill is one of the forbidden medicines. su han does not think that shengdan pavilion will agree to it easily.


    in other words, it is very likely that he will not agree to it!


    but unfortunately, only the shengdan pavilion has the recipe for this elixir, not even the divine medicine sect or the alchemist holy land can refine it.


    "get out of the way 1


    just when su han was thinking about this, a cold shout suddenly came from behind.


    su han frowned, feeling that the voice was somewhat familiar.


    when he looked back, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    "it''s you again? 1


    "it''s you again? 1


    the two figures spoke at the same time, both with wide-eyed expressions of disbelief.


    "no wonder i think this voice sounds familiar. it turns out to be miss zhan again." su hanpi smiled.


    after several contacts with zhan junyi, su han really didn''t have any good impression of her.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6344

    obviously, zhan junyi thinks so too.


    "i just said that the figure on the back looks familiar. it makes this girl feel extremely disgusted. it turns out to be you."


    zhan junyi stared at su han: "tell me! what do you want to do after you have been following me? 1


    "i follow you?"


    su han frowned, then shook his head gently: "forget it, i think you are really serious."


    "who do you think is sick? 1


    zhan junyi had an extremely hot temper, and her eyebrows immediately stood up.


    "when you were in the first market, you went against me again and again. when you came to the shengdan pavilion, you appeared in front of me again and said you didn''t follow me?"


    zhan junyi snorted coldly: "there is a legal management office in the first market. i can''t touch you. who else can protect you in this shengdan pavilion?"


    su han narrowed his eyes and was too lazy to argue with zhan junyi anymore, so he turned and walked forward.


    the two women who looked like maids who had been following zhan junyi looked at each other and lowered their heads in silence.


    "stop for me1


    zhan junyi''s figure flashed and suddenly stood in front of su han.


    "if you don''t give me a perfect explanation today, don''t even think about leaving."


    "unreasonable trouble 1


    su han shouted: "get out of the way! i came to shengdan pavilion to ask for medicine. i don''t want to argue with you. don''t know what is good and what is good."


    "okay, then let me see who is the ungrateful one."


    zhan junyi shouted loudly, and his breath suddenly dispersed!


    "wow!! 1


    the coercion seemed to take shape, directly rolling up the surrounding waves, forming thousands of meters of spray, and covering su han''s head.


    "sure enough, it is the pinnacle of seven lives 1


    su han''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately backed away without saying a word.


    he didn''t know whether zhan junyi was a dao palace or a hua xin, but no matter which realm he was in, he couldn''t fight against it with his own combat power.


    countless creatures were watching around him, and su han wanted to ask for medicine from shengdan pavilion and didn''t want to leave a bad impression on shengdan pavilion, so he tried his best to suppress his anger and not take action if he could.


    as zhan junyi stalked her so hard, su han also felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    this is just a playboy who has been pampered since childhood, thinking that the whole world will revolve around her.


    i have never suffered a loss, and i don¡¯t know what my last name is!


    "want to leave?"


    zhan junyi sneered: "stop him for me 1


    "ßÝßÝ1


    the two maid-like women immediately blocked su han''s body, their auras trembling all over, and they were actually more powerful than zhan junyi!


    "nine spirits???"


    su han''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    he had come into contact with xie shangzhong and others, and he could clearly tell that the auras of these two women were at the nine spirit level!


    "miss zhan, let me reiterate, it''s just a coincidence that you and i met by chance. i didn''t mean to follow you. don''t misunderstand me." su han said in a low voice.


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    zhan junyi looked up to the sky and laughed: "are you afraid now? where was that arrogance just now? if you insist on seeking death, i will naturally help you."


    as soon as the words fell, the waves roared up and poured down from su han''s head.


    four colors of brilliance immediately surged from su han''s body. that was his cultivation armor!


    "boom!! 1


    the waves hit the cultivation divine armor hard. when su han retreated again, he felt his whole body shaking. a large number of cracks appeared in the cultivation divine armor, and it was about to shatter!


    "hua xin 1


    at this moment, su han finally discerned zhan junyi''s true cultivation level.


    with the defensive power of the cultivation base armor, even attacks from the dao palace realm can be resisted to a certain extent.


    but zhan junyi only used the pressure of the waves to quickly break the cultivation armor. this was obviously not something that the dao palace realm could do. a hand stretched out from behind and pressed on su han''s back.


    he turned around and saw the two women looking up at su han.


    they look exactly the same!


    certainly.


    at this moment, su han had no way of telling whether they were twin sisters.


    one of the women smiled and said: "miss wants to teach you a lesson, so just accept it for now. although she has a bit of a temper, she has a kind heart. as long as you bow your head and admit your mistake, she will naturally not kill you."


    "i''m not wrong, why should i admit my mistake to her?"


    su han looked gloomy and looked back at zhan junyi: "i''ll tell you one last time, i didn''t follow you because you thought..."


    "if you are stubborn, then you can die"


    before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by zhan junyi.


    "shua 1


    a sword light flashed through the air and came to su han''s head almost instantly. su han was unable to dodge at all!


    with a bang, a purple-red sword bounced off su han''s head and fell into zhan junyi''s hand.


    it has to be said that zhan junyi''s strength is indeed terrifying.


    su han didn''t even have time to react to the attack at the state of mind level!


    unfortunately.


    if su han was really going to be killed by a state of mind, then he wouldn''t sit here and wait to die!


    "um?"


    looking at the golden holy light on su han''s body.


    zhan junyi frowned: "supreme heavenly weapon? 1


    "as expected of the supreme rogue cultivator, i thought you couldn''t recognize him."


    su han looked cold and stared at zhan junyi.


    "if i didn''t have the supreme heavenly artifact, would i really die in your hands this time?"


    "that''s natural. if you refuse to admit your mistake, i will make your blood splatter three feet and your dog''s head fall to the ground." zhan junyi snorted coldly.


    "in front of the shengdan pavilion, fighting is allowed, but killing is not allowed. doesn''t miss zhan even understand this rule?" su han''s expression became increasingly gloomy.


    "shengdan pavilion is not the ministry of law. if i dare to kill you, i can naturally handle the matter." zhan junyi said proudly.


    after hearing this, su han''s face lost all expression.


    "since miss zhan is so hostile to su, su doesn''t need to worry about anything else."


    when su han flipped his palm, a glass bottle emerged from his hand.


    "the enemy of life and death, keeping you here is also a disaster 1


    "bang 1


    the bottle cap seemed to be opened, and a figure the size of a finger was suddenly released from the bottle!


    almost at the moment of release¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    this figure is infinitely magnified!


    it exceeds the size of a normal person, exceeds the size of the teleportation array, and exceeds the length of the five-mile bridge...


    even higher than the tower!


    it towers above the sea, and all living creatures are as insignificant as ants in front of it.


    the terrifying height was simply indescribable, so much so that the faces of the creatures who were still watching the excitement changed drastically and they involuntarily retreated towards the tower.


    but even standing under the tower, they still couldn''t erase the fear in their hearts.


    when they looked at the behemoth in front of them, their scalps were still numb and their hearts were about to jump out!


    at the same time--


    su han tapped lightly on the bridge, and the figure immediately jumped up, and landed on the palm of the huge figure while zhan junyi and others were stunned.


    he looked down, his eyes were like eagle eyes, cold and sharp!


    "su doesn''t know what it means to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade. you, zhan junyi, just die. 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6345

    su han would not use this rotten corpse easily, because even so far, there are only three drops of blood condensed in the supreme heavenly palace.


    with this blood, he can control the rotting corpse, but the control time will not be very long, so every time he controls it is extremely precious.


    in this case--


    once it is used, there must be only two reasons.


    the first is that he is in danger and has to do this.


    the second type...has murderous intentions!


    obviously.


    at this moment, su han had two reasons coexisting, but the second reason was obviously more numerous.


    because he has the legendary holy armor, if he is unwilling to take action, even if zhan junyi is in the state of mind, he may not be able to do anything to him.


    "ah!! 1


    although the rotten corpse was controlled, it had been turned into a statue by the frost emperor before and had been trapped in a glass bottle for too long. it had already gone crazy with frustration.


    at this moment, he was finally out of trouble. even though he couldn''t help himself, he still let out an extremely comfortable roar.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "huh 1


    a cold snort came from su han''s mouth.


    his spiritual thoughts flashed, as if he had merged with the rotten corpse. he raised his right foot, and the rotten corpse also raised its huge right foot.


    "wow! 1


    the soles of his feet stepped out from the sea water, and immediately set off huge waves. this small movement seemed to stir up the huge sea of ????dan, making the originally blue and slightly black sea water look extremely turbid at this moment, and even tsunamis rolled out. it rushed towards the tower.


    around the tower, a translucent light curtain emerged, blocking the shocking sea water.


    but on zhan junyi''s side, her pretty face changed drastically!


    her cultivation exploded, and the boots on her feet emitted light, causing her figure to turn into a rainbow and gallop away into the distance.


    but no matter how fast she went, the huge dark cloud above her head still shrouded her like the sky collapsed!


    "miss, go quickly1


    the two identical maids rushed towards zhan junyi at the same time.


    as nine spirit warriors, they are extremely fast, faster than zhan junyi who has speed-increasing boots.


    "stop it 1


    su hanhan shouted, and the rotten corpse immediately bent down, and its huge palm fell from the air, directly blocking the path of zhan junyi and others.


    "you dare to touch me? 1


    zhan junyi turned around and shouted: "do you know who i am? do you know what the consequences will be for you if you really hurt a hair on my head? 1


    "in his life, su encountered countless enemies, some strong and some weak."


    "a strong person can easily suppress su, but a weak person like you has no eyesight 1


    su han stared at zhan junyi: "but no matter what, su is still alive today! even the supreme su dares to offend, so what if i kill you zhan junyi? 1


    "wow!! 1


    the palms and soles of the feet fell at the same time. zhan junyi and the two maids'' faces were pale and bloodless.


    they know that only beings above the pseudo-supreme level can have such a body shape!


    from zhan junyi''s body, a purple-red robe emerged, which obviously contained the aura of a supreme heavenly weapon.


    but even the supreme heavenly weapon may not be able to protect zhan junyi!


    because the power of the pseudo-supreme rotten corpse at the physical level is terrifying to the extreme, and it is very likely to tear the supreme heavenly weapon into pieces!


    "well¡­¡­"


    seeing that the rotting corpse was about to crush zhan junyi, a sigh suddenly came out at this moment.


    "no killing is allowed in front of the shengdan pavilion. su xiaoyou, please stop it for now." su han''s thoughts paused, and the movement of the corpse also stopped.


    he raised his head sharply and looked in the direction of shengdan pavilion.


    "i wonder which pavilion master shows up?"


    "the master of yunluo pavilion, chen ji."


    the other party answered directly without any airs.


    there are eight pavilions in shengdan pavilion, and each pavilion has a pavilion master.


    according to rumors, the heads of these eight pavilions are all alchemy masters!


    from the perspective of cultivation, ordinary alchemists correspond to the three gods, alchemy masters correspond to the seven lives, and alchemy masters correspond to the nine spirits.


    the alchemy saint hand corresponds to the peak of the nine spirits, even the supreme!


    the chief master of the shengdan pavilion is one of the best super beings in the alchemy sea. not only is his cultivation level supreme, but his attainments in alchemy are also at the pinnacle.


    su han didn''t know where chen ji ranked among the eight pavilion masters, but as one of the eight pavilion masters, chen ji still had higher authority after all.


    "it turns out to be pavilion master chen."


    su han''s voice was cold: "everything that happened just now must have entered pavilion master chen''s eyes. su wanted to ask, why didn''t pavilion master chen show up when zhan junyi wanted to kill me?"


    "su xiaoyou, as the prince consort of the legendary divine kingdom, is an illustrious genius who once held the great ming ceremony of the universe. who doesn''t know that you have the legendary holy armor bestowed by the legendary king?"


    chen ji opened his mouth and gave an explanation.


    "according to pavilion master chen, su has the legendary holy armor that can guarantee his immortality, so he will let zhan junyi bully him?"


    su han''s tone was low: "in this case, zhan junyi also has a supreme heavenly weapon, why does pavilion master chen show up to stop it at this moment?"


    "her supreme heavenly weapon cannot stop you, a rotting corpse." chen ji answered very simply.


    yes!


    a pseudo-supreme body cultivator can indeed tear the supreme heavenly weapon into pieces!


    although there is no clear hierarchy of supreme heavenly weapons.


    but obviously, zhan junyi''s supreme heavenly weapon cannot stop the rotting corpse!


    su han rolled his eyes and thought quickly in his mind.


    the time that the rotting corpse is controlled is very limited. after a few dozen breaths at most, it will break away from su han''s control and turn into a statue again.


    if su han wanted to use it, he would have to spend another drop of blood, which would be more than worth the gain.


    but this time he came to shengdan pavilion to seek medicine!


    as one of the eight pavilion masters, chen ji naturally has a certain right to speak.


    if you really offend him to death, that may not be a good thing.


    "that''s all 1


    su han took a deep breath, and when his mind turned, the soles and palms of the rotten corpse that were about to fall were retracted again.


    "boom!! 1


    the soles of his feet stepped on the sea, causing the water to churn again. the scene was so terrifying, it was like the end of the world.


    "thank you, little friend su." chen jida said.


    "pavilion master chen doesn''t need to thank you very much. i can only say that zhan junyi is destined to have such a background as pavilion master chen."


    when su han groaned, the figure jumped down from the palm of the corpse and stood in the void.


    seeing that he was not planning to take action, zhan junyi and others were obviously relieved.


    "although i have given up this time, we understand the grudges between you and me. don''t think that su is following you again. you are not worthy." su han said to zhan junyi again.


    he originally thought that zhan junyi would show that angry look again after hearing this.


    but zhan junyi was seen with his head lowered, saying nothing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    su han didn''t bother to think too much.


    he said in the direction of the tower: "su came to shengdan pavilion this time to seek elixirs. since pavilion master chen has spoken out, i hope he will show up to see you."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6346

    chen ji''s words just now have almost made su han''s identity clear, so that most living beings know that su han is the man who made the legend kingdom hold the great ming ceremony of the universe some time ago, and the universe that was so prosperous was danhai the top alchemist badge, the alchemy master badge!


    if it wasn¡¯t chen ji, who could it be?


    among the stunned beings.


    chen ji''s expression was complicated, his hands trembled and he cupped his fists, and his body bent deeply.


    he said in an extremely respectful tone: "junior chen ji, pay your respects to the emperor 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6347

    the word ''great emperor'' hit my ears, and when those alchemists came to their lips, they immediately swallowed it back!


    great emperor!


    looking at the universe, there are several great emperors.


    everyone is standing at the pinnacle of the universe, the supreme top existence!


    if you don''t have such cultivation, how can you be worthy of the word ''great emperor''?


    look at the scene of ice and snow, storm coming, and the sea completely frozen.


    and chen ji''s expression of sincerity and fear, not daring to neglect at all.


    anyone who is not a fool can guess which emperor this is!


    "crash..."


    countless creatures were kneeling at this moment.


    the same is true for the guards guarding the teleportation array!


    the only two people still standing are su han and chen ji!


    the sudden appearance of the frost emperor left su han stunned.


    the kingdom of frost is so far away from danhai, and ordinary supreme beings really cannot do what they are doing now. this is not the first time su han has seen the horror of the frost emperor.


    su han loves and hates the frost emperor.


    the matter of letting ren yushuang marry him must have been planned by emperor frost.


    when it comes to scheming against him, the holy emperor is only second, and the frost emperor is the culprit.


    but the benefits that the frost emperor gave him were real before his eyes, and no one in su han''s place would be able to refuse them.


    just like su han complained about the holy emperor.


    i want to hate the frost emperor, but i can''t.


    after all, his ultimate goal was just to get ren yushuang to marry him, and he did not bring any substantial harm to himself.


    "well¡­¡­"


    su han felt a headache when he thought of these, and subconsciously shook his head and sighed.


    the frost emperor in the ice cone obviously didn''t care what he was thinking here.


    he stared at chen ji, his eyes were like two ice peaks. even if he was hundreds of millions of miles away, even if he was just standing inside the ice cone, people would not dare to look directly at him.


    "chen ji, it is true that you are a master of alchemy, and you are in the sea of ????alchemy, but you should not forget that in addition to being an alchemy master, you are also a martial arts monk."


    emperor frost said: "su han is a martial arts creature and should be your descendant. you have no enmity with him, but you still humiliated him in front of so many creatures when you pointed out his identity. is this what you should do as a pseudo-supreme?"


    "juniors dare not 1


    chen ji spoke quickly, bending even lower.


    "you dare 1


    emperor frost shouted: "if you don''t dare, why would i call you out now? if you don''t dare, how can you be so frightened? 1


    chen ji trembled all over and turned pale.


    any great emperor would never let him be like this.


    but the person standing in front of him at this moment was the frost emperor!


    he is the most terrifying existence at the pinnacle in the universe!


    the fact that the other party showed up at this moment was certainly not a coincidence, it was just to support su han!


    "you are in the dan sea, not inside the universe, and i will not make it difficult for you."


    the frost emperor said again: "i will give you another chance to choose now. my son-in-law is asking for medicine from the shengdan pavilion. will you practice it or not?"


    these words were so overbearing that even su han couldn''t help but feel shocked, and he couldn''t help but worship the frost emperor.


    looking at the entire universe, how many people dare to shout at an alchemy master like him?


    not to mention chen jin''s supreme alchemy attainments, his pseudo-supreme cultivation alone is enough to suppress one party!


    only¡­¡­


    "son-in-law? 1


    "son in law???"


    these two words came from the mouths of chen ji and countless creatures.


    swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    almost all eyes turned to su han at this moment, and the word ''doubt'' almost overflowed from their eyes.


    it¡¯s hard to understand how this consort of the legendary kingdom of god became the son-in-law of the frost emperor again?


    can he marry two princesses from the kingdom of god in one person? this¡­¡­


    this is simply too abominable! ! !


    not only did he enjoy all the blessings of the qi people, but all he had were the princesses of the kingdom of god!


    why?


    why on earth is he? ? ?


    "it''s really hateful! it''s so hateful!! 1


    su han was also scolding in his heart.


    it''s just that the other creatures were scolding him, but he was scolding the frost emperor.


    this old thing is really hateful!


    proclaiming that he is his son-in-law in front of so many living beings is like putting yourself on the fire, and you can''t even refute it!


    since i had promised him in the first place, i would naturally not regret it.


    does this old guy think that he is a person who does not keep his word? !


    "yes, he is my son-in-law1


    the frost emperor stared at chen ji: "to answer my question, will you refine this elixir or not? 1


    chen ji looked tangled and seemed to be struggling to the extreme.


    he finally gritted his teeth and said: "i don''t know what medicine su han is asking for, how dare i accept it so easily."


    "can you say that again?"


    the frost emperor spoke calmly, but the endless ice and snow surrounding the dan sea made a crackling sound at this moment and shattered inch by inch!


    ¡°bang bang bang bang¡­boom!! 1


    the sound got louder and louder.


    until the end, the entire sea surface was shaking, and countless ferocious beasts living on the bottom of the sea jumped out at this moment. the scene was extremely terrifying!


    "emperor 1


    chen ji no longer dared to hesitate: "to be honest, it''s not that this junior doesn''t want to refine elixirs for su han, but that our shengdan pavilion owes kaitian supreme a favor, and the price for repaying this favor is that i cannot refine elixirs for su han. 1


    "open heaven supreme?"


    the frost emperor pondered slightly, making many creatures think that he was thinking about it.


    but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "who is he? he dares to stop my son-in-law from coming to ask for elixirs? 1


    chen ji trembled all over, feeling that his scalp was numb and his hairs were about to stand up, and he almost couldn''t help but kneel down!


    the dignified pseudo-sovereign, sandwiched between the frost emperor and the kaitian supreme, could only watch the gods fight without even daring to let out a fart.


    "i just want to say one thing, no matter what kind of favor you owe to kaitian of shengdan pavilion, as one of the eight masters of shengdan pavilion, you have played a trick on my son-in-law, so that''s not okay."


    "between me and kaitian, you can choose one from shengdan pavilion."


    "or, you can help me pass a message to li shi¡ª¡ª"


    "if the shengdan pavilion really lets su han return empty-handed this time, then i will come within half a year and overthrow your shengdan pavilion 1


    after the words fell, emperor frost didn''t give chen ji a chance to speak again.


    the ice cone dissipated with a bang, and the surrounding ice and snow scenery also quickly receded at this moment.


    the sea returned to calm, and it was as if nothing had happened.


    but all the creatures present knew it.


    big trouble in shengdan pavilion is coming!


    with his identity as the frost emperor, he would never be misguided.


    since he dares to say it, he really dares to do it!


    looking at the whole world, who else can stop him?


    if he gets angry, not to mention the shengdan pavilion, but also the other nine major divine kingdoms can be lifted at will!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6348

    seeing the frost emperor disappear, chen ji''s face turned extremely ugly, and the words of the frost emperor kept lingering in his ears.


    if you don¡¯t practice, you will destroy the shengdan pavilion!


    don''t talk about the legal management of danhai by the four branches of the universe.


    the frost emperor is one of the top leaders in the four parts of the universe. who dares to control him?


    don''t worry about it.


    even if you try to persuade me, no one would dare!


    perhaps many people don''t know who the ''li shi'' in the frost emperor''s mouth is.


    but chen ji knew that he was the chief master of the shengdan pavilion, the highest being in the danhai who was titled the ''alchemy god''!


    li shi is in shengdan pavilion.


    the frost emperor appeared, there was no way he wouldn''t know about it.


    but from beginning to end, li shi never said a word. doesn''t this prove anything?


    "well¡­¡­"


    after a long silence, chen ji finally sighed.


    he gestured to su han: "little friend su, please come in."


    "pavilion master chen, please don''t call pavilion master su ''little friend''. su has nothing to do with pavilion master chen. you will be paid accordingly if you come to seek elixirs this time. you are so superior, how can su dare to be equal to pavilion master chen?" su han smiled lightly. .


    he looked arrogant on the surface, but he was sighing in his heart.


    they were both ''future father-in-law'', but the feelings given to him by the legendary king and the frost emperor were completely different.


    at least when someone insulted su han, the legendary king never helped su han openly.


    even if the rotten corpse appeared at that time, the legend king did not take action himself, but allowed the ziming king to fight with it.


    he is like a peacemaker who only wants to resolve everything peacefully and will not interfere if he can.


    on the other hand, the frost emperor is completely different from the legendary king.


    from the moment su han saw the frost emperor, until now.


    he had appeared several times and supported su han so domineeringly that no one dared to be arrogant in front of su han.


    speaking of background, who doesn¡¯t like the background of frost king?


    the resentment su han had towards emperor frost had actually disappeared long ago.


    if there was anything else, it might be the face that couldn''t be wiped away, and... not knowing how to get along with ren yushuang.


    after all, this kind of fate came too unexpectedly.


    "little friend su, you are joking."


    chen ji knew that su han was resentful.


    he immediately said: "the reason for rejecting su xiaoyou this time has been explained just now. this shengdan pavilion does not belong to chen. i hope su xiaoyou can understand."


    "if pavilion master chen can''t change this title, then it doesn''t matter if su doesn''t enter the shengdan pavilion." su han doesn''t move where he is.


    chen ji raised his eyebrows, but soon remembered the scene just now.


    he couldn''t help but said: "well, since you don''t want to do this, just come in without saying anything, chen."


    su hanhan laughed, and then stepped into the shengdan pavilion under the gaze of many creatures.


    the many envious looks from behind were almost turning into reality, and su han could clearly feel it without looking back.


    originally, he was teased by chen ji and refused to enter the shengdan pavilion.


    the frost emperor suddenly appeared, with an extremely domineering attitude, forcing shengdan pavilion to bow its head!


    even the supreme kaitian was given a slap in the face and was completely ignored by the frost emperor.


    who can not envy this situation?


    some people even imagine themselves to be su han, which is really an indescribable sense of substitution!


    ¡­


    when outside the tower, su han was still wondering. this tower occupies the entire island. could it be that the holy alchemy pavilion does not contain medicinal materials and that all alchemy materials are purchased from other places?


    it turns out that''s not the case.


    as soon as he stepped into the tower, su han felt as if he had entered another world.


    all the hustle and bustle of the outside world disappears, leaving only tranquility and peace of mind.


    on the first floor of the tower, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, and there are no buildings. it doesn''t look like you are inside the tower, but you are clearly in a fairyland on earth. many insects that had never been seen before were flying around in the large medicinal garden, some were as big as bees, and the largest ones were as big as fists.


    these insects are all shining with light of different colors. when they land on a certain medicinal plant, the medicinal plant will immediately raise its head, as if it has been nourished.


    su han was still very curious about these insects and medicinal materials.


    but shengdan pavilion was not jade soul pavilion after all, so he didn''t bother to ask more questions.


    "the first to the three hundredth floor of shengdan pavilion are all medicine gardens."


    chen ji''s voice suddenly came: "those insects are of different types, collectively called ''medicine-raising insects'', and they can complement each other with medicinal materials. even in the sea of ????alchemy, there are only shengdan pavilion, divine medicine sect, and alchemist holy land needless to say, it cannot be passed on to the inside of the universe."


    "yeah." su han responded calmly.


    saying yes is just polite, thanking you is not necessary.


    chen ji was obviously so polite to him because of emperor frost''s appearance.


    if not, how could the first thing he did to su han be a joke!


    chen ji obviously knew what su han was thinking and didn''t say anything else.


    instead he said: "what kind of elixir did you come to the holy pill pavilion to ask for this time?"


    "seventy-two years overlord body pill, and star extreme cloud pill 1" su han said without hesitation.


    chen ji was not surprised.


    as he said¡ª¡ª


    even with su han''s status, the elixir that cannot be obtained in the universe will definitely not be ordinary elixirs.


    "the seventy-two years hegemonic body pill can superimpose and explode your comprehensive combat power in a short period of time."


    chen ji said: "but you know, this elixir is a forbidden medicine, and the reason why it is banned for refining is because of the ''seventy-two years'' in the name of the elixir."


    "i understand." su han said.


    after swallowing the seventy-two years hegemonic body pill, it will not explode by an exact multiple, but will increase the attack power of the power of one realm and the defense power of the power of the two realms under the pseudo supreme!


    even jiuling is the same!


    su han''s comprehensive combat power at this moment is comparable to the perfection of divine destiny.


    if the power of another realm is superimposed, we can have a successful battle with dao palace!


    in terms of defense alone, there is the divine armor of cultivation, which is combined with the defense of the two realms.


    under the nine spirits, almost no one can do anything to it!


    the effect of this elixir cannot be said to be unpowerful.


    however.


    this kind of superposition time is only a short three days.


    the key is--


    after the effects of the medicine wear off, you will immediately fall into a weak state.


    this is no ordinary state of weakness.


    but in seventy-two years, his cultivation has dropped to a new level!


    moreover, these seventy-two years are useless among time items. time can only pass normally, and no cheating methods will work.


    the same realm.


    it lasts only three days, but it takes seventy-two years to become weak.


    this is the biggest reason why the seventy-two years hegemony pill is listed as a banned drug!


    the reason why su han sought this elixir was not necessarily to use it, but just in case.


    things such as rotten corpses and supreme evil spirits require certain restrictions before they can be used.


    sometimes the cost of using these things may not be worth more than seventy-two years of weakness.


    after all, you have to rely on your own combat power to be reliable.


    chen ji looked back at su han and hesitated slightly.


    finally, he said: "since you know the seventy-two years overlord body pill, do you also know about the thousand years overlord body pill and the ten thousand years overlord body pill?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6349

    "wanzai tyrant body pill?" su han was slightly startled.


    in the ancient books of the legendary kingdom of god, it is true that only the seventy-two years hegemony pill is recorded.


    he had never heard of the thousand-zais body hegemony pill or the ten thousand-zais body hegemony pill.


    "it''s normal that you don''t know. in this entire universe, except for the supreme and the limited nine spirit peaks, no one knows about these two pills."


    chen ji said: "the effect of the seventy-two years overlord body pill is enough, and it has been weak for too long, and it has been classified as a banned drug. if the thousand years overlord body pill and the ten thousand years overlord body pill appear in the public eye again, , i¡¯m afraid that my danhai¡¯s reputation will fall instead of rising.¡±


    "where did this come from? pavilion master chen said so bluntly." su han said.


    "the seventy-two years overlord body pill has been weak for seventy-two years. how many more years will it take for the thousand years overlord body pill?"


    chen ji looked at su han: "actually, you have already guessed it, but you just don''t know the effects of these two elixirs. let me tell you the truth, the thousand years hegemony pill can increase the attack power of the two realms and the defense power of the three realms for thousands of years. the overlord body pill can increase the attack power of the three realms and the defense power of the four realms, which is the highest among all pills.


    hearing this, su han couldn''t help but take a breath.


    thousands of years, ten thousand years!


    in fact, you can guess from the name of the elixir that after using it, you will be weak for a thousand years and ten thousand years.


    but the effect of using it is also amazing!


    one can increase the attack power of two realms, and the other can increase the attack power of three realms!


    to a certain extent, the ten thousand years tyrant body pill is almost comparable to the luo tian emperor technique mastered by mei zhong!


    at that time, jing zhong used the cultivation of the yin-swallowing realm and used the luo tian emperor technique to mobilize one-tenth of su han''s comprehensive combat power, allowing his own combat power to temporarily reach the divine fate realm.


    it¡¯s equivalent to crossing three realms!


    this ten thousand years tyrant body pill can not only possess the power of the three realms, but also the defensive power of the four realms!


    if there was no time limit, it would be even more terrifying than the luo tian emperor technique!


    chen ji called it ''the best elixir'', and it was indeed worthy of its name.


    after all, even if su han has the ten major origins, has the five-color supreme shadow, has a series of spells such as bloodline ancient arts, dragon blood rage, blood nine pures, etc., plus the cultivation divine armor, the result of the fusion of the four major cultivation levels , and it may not be able to reach the fourth level of defense.


    looking at the entire universe, what other elixir can be compared to it?


    "is there any cultivation limit on the efficacy of the thousand years hegemony pill and the ten thousand years hegemony pill? in terms of time, is it the same as the seventy-two years hegemony pill?" su han asked.


    "yes."


    chen ji nodded: "the duration is three days. as for the cultivation limit, if there is one, it is under the supreme."


    "rongdao realm 1 su handao.


    chen ji''s eyes flashed: "it seems that you are already familiar with the realm of jiuling, but the fusion of dao realm is not appropriate, because these types of body-tying pills can eventually allow the swallower to reach an extreme level. "


    su han''s eyes flashed and he understood completely.


    for example, the fusion of dao realm among the nine spirits has three realms: wushang, immortality, and eternity.


    if the rongdao realm swallows the ten thousand years hegemony body pill, within three days, the attack power can cross the three realms and be comparable to eternity.


    but his defensive power cannot cross the four realms. instead, like his offensive power, it can only reach the nine tribulations eternity!


    this is what chen ji calls ''the ultimate''!


    if he swallowed this ten thousand years hegemony body pill for eternity, then the same thing would happen.


    regardless of attack power or defense power, it can only reach the nine tribulations eternity in the end.


    the supreme level can never be crossed by relying on external substances such as pills.


    if you want to reach the sky, there is no other way than hiking! relatively speaking.


    the nine spirits monks below the fusion dao realm, as well as the seven lives, three gods and other monks, have the best effect and the most cost-effective effect of swallowing these body tyrant pills.


    "it seems that su has borrowed the help of emperor frost again."


    su han said slowly: "it''s just that only a very few creatures in the universe know about the thousand years hegemonic body pill and the ten thousand years hegemony body pill. why did pavilion master chen and su mean these things?"


    chen ji was silent for a long time.


    finally, he said: "su han, you have to understand that anyone who knows your reputation will naturally understand what kind of terrifying potential you have."


    "the two major divine kingdoms are vying for you to be their consort, and both the legendary king and the frost emperor will marry their favorite princess to you. doesn''t this prove something?"


    "your cultivation level is indeed low at the moment, but what stands behind you is one of the top superpowers in the universe. even the frost emperor can travel thousands of miles to come in the form of mysteries to support you. 1


    "there is no need to elaborate on your importance. how can i, the shengdan pavilion, not see it?"


    a slight pause.


    chen ji raised his head and looked at su han: "chen didn''t mean to play tricks on you before. although it seems a bit pale to explain this at this moment, it is the fact. the reason is that chen has told emperor frost before that he owed a favor to supreme kaitian. , this time the supreme kaitian spoke, shengdan pavilion had to return it."


    su han smiled faintly: "things have already happened, what''s the use of pavilion master chen saying this? furthermore, even in su''s eyes, tianjiao is just tianjiao after all, and cannot be compared with the strong. after all, no one knows tianjiao things happen along the way, right?"


    "with pavilion master chen''s current cultivation and alchemy attainments, and with shengdan pavilion''s current status in danhai, even if su becomes a strong man in the future, i''m afraid it''s impossible to take advantage of shengdan pavilion, right?"


    this is not a modest statement.


    not to mention that the chief master of shengdan pavilion, li shi, is the supreme himself. as one of the three super powers of danhai, shengdan pavilion supplies an unknown number of pills to the universe every year.


    if the shengdan pavilion really collapses, it will definitely stagnate the cultivation of a large number of beings in the universe, or even perish.


    that is to say¡ª¡ª


    anyone who dares to touch the three places of shengdan pavilion, divine medicine sect, and alchemist holy land is equivalent to who is hindering the development of the universe!


    considered an enemy by the entire universe!


    in this case.


    as long as the universe does not collapse, the shengdan pavilion will always be as stable as mount tai and will not fall down!


    su han didn''t think that the holy dan pavilion was afraid of him because of emperor frost''s appearance.


    so he did have some doubts about what chen ji said.


    "you do not understand¡­¡­"


    chen ji shook his head gently: "i can only tell you that even if shengdan pavilion offends you this time, you will definitely not take action against shengdan pavilion in the future. but if shengdan pavilion really fails one day, i hope you can give me a little help, after all, shengdan pavilion has indeed made too many contributions to the universe over the past countless years."


    su han frowned slightly, always feeling that chen ji''s attitude was somewhat contradictory.


    but it¡¯s hard to say where the contradiction lies.


    "alright."


    without waiting for su han to agree.


    chen ji said directly: "not only the seventy-two years hegemony pill and the star extreme cloud pill, but also the thousand years hegemony pill and the ten thousand years hegemony pill, i, shengdan pavilion, will also refine a bottle for you. just bury this favor in advance 1 (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6350

    although su han couldn''t believe it.


    but after confirming that chen ji was not cheating, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    the seventy-two years overlord body pill and the star extreme cloud pill are just his goals this time.


    the thousand years hegemony body pill and the ten thousand years hegemony body pill were an unexpected joy, and even more unexpected ecstasy!


    he now has the supreme heavenly evil, the rotten corpse and other items in his hands, so he may not need these two elixirs.


    but no one knows what will happen in the future.


    once you can use it, even if you only use one, it is definitely worth it!


    "may i ask, senior, how many coins are there in a bottle?"


    su han clasped his fists and asked, his attitude softening a lot.


    if you still keep a straight face when people treat you like this, it would be a bit disrespectful.


    "three."


    chen ji said: "whether it''s the seventy-two years hegemony pill or the thousand years or ten thousand years hegemony pill, there are only three."


    su han had already expected that there wouldn''t be too much of this elixir, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    after all, you only have one chance. even if you can¡¯t use a pill with such a powerful effect, others can!


    "you don''t need to be disappointed. three is already a lot. in addition to the seventy-two years hegemony pill that i can refine, the thousand years hegemony pill and the ten thousand years hegemony pill both require the chief pavilion master''s personal intervention. only then can the refining be successful." chen ji said again.


    "what? 1 su han''s eyes widened.


    "yes, you heard that right."


    chen ji said in a deep voice: "only the supreme master of alchemy can refine these two elixirs, because they contain secrets that only the supreme possesses. even if other living beings possess the elixir, they will not be able to refine it." it is a false supreme being. even if they are both alchemy masters, they cannot successfully refine it 1


    "hiss!" su han took a breath.


    but after thinking about it, he felt relieved again.


    apart from the supreme, who else can refine the elixir that can even be used in the eternal realm?


    "then the price of this elixir..." su han looked at chen ji.


    it was obvious that his tone was a little panicked.


    a pill that only the supreme can refine!


    even if he still has 200 billion cosmic coins at this moment, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all!


    "the cost of each of the elixirs you need is extremely high, and only the star cloud elixir is the only one. because your cultivation level is still low at the moment, the cost is smaller."


    chen ji said: "this alchemy consumes too much, and the chief cabinet master needs to personally take action. it is impossible to give it to you for free, so the price is above..."


    before he could finish speaking, the sound crystal in his storage ring began to vibrate.


    chen ji''s spiritual mind penetrated into it, and he didn''t know what he heard.


    after nodding slightly.


    then he said: "the chief pavilion master just sent me a message. i only charge you the cost."


    "what''s the cost?" su han asked quickly.


    chen ji pondered slightly: "the four types of elixirs add up to 53 billion cosmic coins 1


    su han''s face twitched so hard that his heart almost jumped out!


    five hundred and three billion!


    this is just the cost!


    he guessed that the cost of these elixirs would not be low, but he did not expect it to be so high.


    if the 53 billion cosmic coins are simply used to purchase pills and improve his cultivation, even if su han needs a lot of resources, it may be enough to send him to the peak of seven lives!


    the key is--


    even those who can''t make alchemy know that compared with the alchemist''s refining cost, the cost is only secondary.


    after all, those alchemy materials can be bought, but the alchemy attainments and the prescriptions for refining the elixir cannot be bought.


    under normal circumstances, if the total cost of an elixir is divided into three parts, the cost will only account for one-third, and the remaining two-thirds will be the alchemist''s refining fee.


    that is to say.


    if these four kinds of elixirs are added together, if shengdan pavilion charges su han the total fee...


    that would be more than 160 billion cosmic coins!


    and this is the total value of the four elixirs!


    "it''s too scary," su han thought to himself. he knew very well that the money was mainly spent on the thousand years tyrant body pill and the ten thousand years tyrant body pill.


    these two elixirs will be more useful the further you advance in them!


    "if you feel it is not suitable, the holy pill pavilion can eliminate the thousand years hegemony pill and the ten thousand years hegemony pill, and only refine the seventy-two years hegemony pill and the star extreme cloud pill for you." chen ji said.


    "no need for 1


    su han said without hesitation: "seniors have already given su this great gift, how can su not accept it?"


    if chen ji hadn''t taken the initiative to inform him, su han wouldn''t have even known about this elixir.


    anyway, he doesn¡¯t lack these more than 50 billion cosmic coins, so why not replace them with pills in case of emergency!


    "well, you can just go to the 300th floor and pay the cosmic coins. after the elixir is refined, i will send someone to the kingdom of legend." chen ji nodded.


    "legendary divine kingdom?"


    su han was stunned for a moment: "senior, i dare to ask, how long does it take to refine this elixir?"


    "within a hundred years, 1 chen jidao.


    "hundred years? 1


    su han''s eyes widened: "isn''t it too long? does it take this long if the chief pavilion master personally takes action?"


    hearing this, chen ji couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "su han, you need to understand that if shengdan pavilion wants to refine these elixirs, it must first find the materials for these elixirs, especially those three types of body elixirs. among all the medicinal materials in shengdan pavilion, they can only just two seventy-two years hegemonic body pills have been refined. as for the third one, there are also thousand years and ten thousand years hegemony body pills, all of which need to be found."


    "furthermore, although the pavilion master personally took action, it is not easy to put the secret into the elixir."


    "it takes a hundred years to refine one of these powerful elixirs in the universe. besides, the elixir sea is so far away from the legendary divine kingdom. you certainly can''t wait here forever, right?"


    "but it''s too long..." su han muttered.


    "it''s already very fast." chen ji shook his head.


    obviously there is no room for negotiation when it comes to time.


    su han raised his head and looked at chen ji: "shengdan pavilion...could he be trying to defraud me of my money?"


    chen ji: "..."


    ¡­


    finally.


    su han still followed chen ji''s instructions and went to the 300th floor of shengdan pavilion and paid 53 billion cosmic coins.


    it''s not a scam, it''s just a joke.


    even if shengdan pavilion really has the courage, it depends on who it is with!


    after paying the money, su han walked around inside the shengdan pavilion again.


    there are also places selling elixirs here, and there are many of them.


    mainly, every elixir is of high quality.


    even if it is the same kind of elixir, the quality is much better than those sold in the market.


    until three days later.


    the holy emperor''s voice suddenly reached su han''s ears.


    "everyone is about to leave, do you still plan to continue hanging around here?"


    su han frowned: "you are a heartless person. if you want to say something, just tell the whole story. 1


    "what a little idiot, you didn''t realize that something is missing from you?" the holy emperor said again.


    su han was slightly startled.


    the next moment, he immediately unfolded his spiritual thoughts and reached into his storage ring! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6351

    the jade bottle containing the corpse is still there, the supreme heavenly palace is still there, the yin-yang bow is still there, the jiuji soul opening chain is still there...


    but the spirit-nurturing pills, holy gold glazed pills, and palace-breaking heart-breaking pills that su han had purchased in the first market all disappeared!


    besides.


    there are many other elixirs, as well as... the supreme evil! ! !


    "boom!! 1


    a violent aura suddenly burst out from su han''s body.


    his expression kept changing, from disbelief, to disbelief, to the boundless coldness at the end!


    after being reminded twice about the theft by the holy emperor and the window staff of the first market, and having encountered it many times, su han had already become wary.


    so when he came out of the first market, he checked his storage ring and found that everything inside was intact.


    after coming to shengdan pavilion and fighting with na zhan junyi, su han checked the storage ring again before entering shengdan pavilion.


    those things still exist.


    but at this moment...


    just disappeared out of thin air! ! !


    if it were just a pill, it would be okay.


    but he also lost the supreme heavenly evil, which almost made his heart explode!


    the value of the supreme heavenly evil is probably not enough even if the cost of the four kinds of elixirs refined in the shengdan pavilion are added up!


    "damn!! 1


    su han''s eyes were cold, and his expression gradually became ferocious, even showing a hint of viciousness.


    "who is it?"


    "tell me quickly, who stole my things!! 1


    "it seems quite important."


    there was a hint of ridicule in the holy emperor''s voice: "don''t worry, the reason why i left before was to track the person who stole from you. she can''t leave under my supervision."


    "who? 1 su han''s hair started to flutter.


    he finally realized what it felt like to have something stolen.


    it''s not just a feeling of distress for the lost thing, but also a kind of disgust and hatred for this kind of theft!


    "zhan junyi, you know that pretty little girl." sheng huang said.


    "is it her? 1


    su han gritted his teeth: "it''s impossible. even if her cultivation level is higher than mine, she is only at the peak of seven lives at most. how could she open my storage ring without anyone noticing?"


    "she is the one who stole the heaven palace."


    the holy emperor said: "to be precise, she is the daughter of a certain palace master of the thieving heaven palace."


    su han was shocked!


    the three big words ''stealing heaven palace'' had already been spoken like thunder in the holy emperor''s mouth.


    i never expected that zhan junyi was actually the person from stealing heaven palace!


    countless thoughts came to mind, and su han gradually realized it.


    "when i was in the first market, what i thought happened to be that she happened to be interested in the same kind of elixir was actually... all her conspiracy? 1


    ¡°not just the first city regular¡±


    the holy emperor said: "when you came to shengdan pavilion, i was already waiting here. the battle between zhan junyi and you took something away from you."


    "if you hadn''t really been unable to bear it and taken out the rotting corpse in time, i''m afraid you would have lost even more."


    su han swallowed hard and felt his scalp numb.


    when fighting zhan junyi, he had no physical contact with the opponent at all. it was almost a battle between the power of cultivation and the power of cultivation. in this case, the other party can actually steal his own things quietly. this method is simply terrifying!


    when it didn''t happen to him, he felt that what the holy emperor said was a bit exaggerated.


    it wasn''t until his belongings were actually stolen that he fully understood that what the holy emperor said, that those nine spirits strong men didn''t even know their bodies were stolen, was probably not false!


    "it''s so abominable 1


    su han originally had no good impression of zhan junyi.


    at first, i thought zhan junyi was just a spoiled rich girl who was too arrogant and naughty, and i was baffled by what she did.


    now that he figured out that it was all a conspiracy, he once again had murderous intentions towards zhan junyi!


    "where is she?" su han asked.


    "don''t worry about where she is, i think this is an opportunity."


    the holy emperor smiled and said: "didn''t you imagine before that you hoped that the thieving heaven palace could help you and steal something? but i told you that the thieving heaven palace would not accept tasks, so you gave up this idea? "


    su han was slightly startled and quickly calmed down.


    it seemed that the holy emperor had guessed everything he was thinking.


    even the holy emperor knew very well what he fantasized about stealing!


    but the holy emperor''s words at this moment reminded su han.


    just listen to the holy emperor continue: "zhan junyi''s identity can be confirmed. she must be the daughter of one of the three masters of the thieving heaven palace. i have met her once in the early years, so when i was in the first market , i recognized him at a glance, and luckily i have changed my appearance, otherwise she would have recognized him."


    "she has been targeting me for a long time?" su han said.


    "maybe 1


    the holy emperor said: "maybe i just happened to meet you here in danhai, so i started to steal from you. after all, you just held the great ming ceremony of the universe, and you have so many treasures. as a person, zhan junyi how can a skilled thief give up this opportunity?"


    "even if i guess correctly, after she successfully stole from you, her cultivation level will probably have increased to a certain extent. 1


    su han clenched his fists, looked gloomy, and said nothing.


    these thieves are of the same nature as alchemists.


    the alchemist refines the top elixirs and improves his alchemy skills, thus increasing his cultivation level.


    the thief, on the other hand, improves his stealing skills by successfully stealing, thereby increasing his cultivation level.


    su han has never been involved in the field of theft, so he naturally doesn''t know the details, but on the surface he can make a general guess.


    "she stole my supreme heavenly evil 1," su han said in a low voice.


    "supreme evil? 1


    as soon as these words came out, even the holy emperor was slightly stunned.


    "a puppet made from the body of the supreme being?"


    "hmm1


    "this¡­¡­"


    the holy emperor gave a bitter smile: "this is a top-notch treasure. i''m afraid that zhan junyi can use it to improve his cultivation by one or two minor levels. 1


    "she wants to die!! 1


    su han exploded completely: "outside the shengdan pavilion, only with chen ji protecting her can i kill her. but if she leaves the danhai area, i still can''t suppress her?"


    "zhan junyi is not as easy to catch as you think. after all, her father is the supreme, and he must have many life-saving spells in his hands. when he fought with you before, he was just showing weakness. 1


    the holy emperor said: "remember what i said, you don''t need to take action to block this attack, so as not to scare the snake. i will help you capture him."


    "not even rotting corpses?"


    su han frowned and hummed softly: "you helped me to offend the supreme lord of thieving heaven palace, and then let the other party come after you, and then asked me to ask the frost emperor to help you, and then you scheme against me again?"


    the holy emperor''s tone was stagnant!


    "you little heartless boy, get out of here."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6352

    having learned from the past, su han naturally did not want to be fooled by the holy emperor again.


    just listen to the holy emperor say: "you brat, do you really think that i like plotting against you? anyway, i tell you that what thieves are best at is escaping. with your own methods, it is definitely impossible to capture zhan junyi. , if you insist on going your own way and alerting others, then i have nothing to do."


    su han was silent for a moment.


    finally: "where is she now? take me to find her1


    "i''m warning you. i''ve helped you this time. the little trouble i had with you before will be settled in the holy emperor''s way.


    "you can help me first," su han said irritably.


    the supreme heavenly evil was stolen away, and he really had no intention of saying anything else.


    if zhan junyi returns to tiantian temple, it will be really difficult to come back.


    ¡­


    before the universe barrier.


    "booming skull..."


    listening to the constant sound of waves coming from behind, zhan junyi couldn''t help but outline a touching smile on her seductive lips.


    she turned back and looked into the distance, and found that there were only black dots in the boundless sea of ??pills.


    "when i came here, i didn''t realize that the scenery of danhai was so beautiful." zhan junyi said.


    beside him, the two maids who looked exactly the same looked at each other.


    one of them said: "i''m afraid the young lady didn''t expect that she would meet su han when she went to danhai this time, right?"


    "jinyu, you and ruyi are one and the same. we should be of the same mind. why do you always understand my thoughts so well?" zhan junyi''s smile became even wider.


    obviously.


    she was in a really good mood at the moment.


    the arrogant and domineering posture before was completely gone. instead, his hands were behind his back and his face was indifferent, like a fairy coming to this world, with a heroic posture.


    "everyone in the world is ashamed of stealing, and ranks thieves as hateful as evil creatures, but they don''t know that their self-righteous knowledge is nothing more than a joke in the eyes of the heaven stealing palace."


    zhan junyi looked back again, as if waiting for something.


    it wasn''t until a moment later that dan hai was still so calm. then she withdrew her gaze and shook her head gently.


    "the greatest genius in the universe? nothing more than that."


    "kong has heaven-defying potential, but no extraordinary wisdom. i fought with him with the idea of ????discussing, but he did not show his comprehensive combat power, which made me a little disappointed."


    the maid named ''jin yu'' raised her head slightly: "miss is in a good mood right now. i wonder what kind of treasures were stolen from su han?"


    "not much."


    zhan junyi turned his hand: "here, it''s the bottles of pills he ''snatched'' from me before."


    zhan junyi meant the word ''rob'' very hard, with a hint of irony.


    "if that''s all, it wouldn''t be enough for the young lady to be like this."


    jin yu said: "we have entered the first market for three hundred years and changed many identities. finally, the lady showed her true face. with the lady''s stealing methods, pills similar to this have probably been stolen in the past three hundred years." i have arrived quite a lot, but how can i be so happy? could it be because the object of the theft was su han, who is known as the ''number one prodigy of the universe''?"


    "of course not. as i said just now, this person is not worthy of his name and i am greatly disappointed."


    zhan junyi flipped his hand again.


    but the item that appeared in their hands this time made jinyu and ruyi take a breath!


    i saw a figure that was only the size of a fingernail, but its body was obviously human-like, and its eyes were closed, lifelike!


    this figure is naturally not a living person, but it is clearly not breathing, but there is a faint terrifying pressure emanating from its body. even those with nine spirits cultivation like jinyu and ruyi couldn''t help but feel their bodies shake violently and their hairs stand on end when the coercion swept through their bodies!


    "this is...the supreme???" jin yu exclaimed in shock.


    "no 1


    ruyi, who had rarely spoken, said: "this is a puppet refined from the supreme corpse. it is called the ''supreme heavenly evil''. although it is not common in the universe, there are one or two that appear from time to time. shura divine kingdom the universe trading company once auctioned a supreme heavenly evil, and i saw it at that time."


    jin yu suddenly realized: "this is a super precious treasure. no wonder the young lady''s cultivation level has improved again. i would like to congratulate the young lady 1


    zhan junyi flipped his palms and put away all the supreme evil spirits and those pills.


    "it''s a pity that su han doesn''t make me feel sympathy for each other. the ranking of tianjiao in the four universes is becoming more and more unreliable. although i stole this supreme tiansha from him, i am happy, but only because the supreme heavenly evil is just of higher value, but as for the sense of achievement, there really is no sense of accomplishment."


    jin yu couldn''t help but smile: "miss, is this a case of getting an advantage and acting like a good boy? just because of this supreme evil spirit, it''s worth our three hundred years'' stay in danhai."


    "call¡­¡­"


    zhan junyi breathed a long sigh of relief: "next time i want to go to the top ten divine kingdoms. most of the geniuses on the universe''s genius list are people from the top ten divine kingdoms. i want to take a look at them. and is it really like the legend, outstanding and unparalleled in the world? 1


    as the words fell, zhan junyi turned over his hand for the third time and took out a boat that looked like it was made of lotus leaves.


    there was a thick blue light surrounding the boat, which contrasted sharply with the green color of the boat itself.


    when zhan junyi threw the boat out, the boat immediately passed through the universe barrier and entered the interior of the universe.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    this small boat, which was originally only the size of a palm, quickly began to change, getting bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a giant wooden ship comparable to a space battleship!


    "this ''yun luo zhou'' from the kingdom of heaven is quite useful."


    zhan junyi nodded slightly, with a slight sense of accomplishment on his face.


    apparently.


    the giant ship in front is also the result of her theft.


    "miss, let''s go." ruyi said.


    "well¡­¡­"


    zhan junyi let out a long sigh: "the time to fight su han was too short after all. if he could endure it for a while longer, even his rotting corpse would become mine."


    jinyu and ruyi didn''t speak any more, and passed through the universe barrier first, one on the left and the other on the right.


    zhan junyi looked back for the last time, but still didn''t find the furious figure of su han in her imagination.


    "i''ve been waiting for you for half an hour, but you haven''t come yet."


    zhan junyi said to herself: "if you take this step, if you want to get your things back, you will have no chance."


    this statement is even more sarcastic.


    after saying that, zhan junyi stepped forward directly, and his figure passed through the universe barrier and landed on yunluo zhou.


    "wow!! 1


    yun luozhou''s huge ship immediately erupted with a shocking blue light.


    its speed was so fast that it even surpassed those space battleships, and disappeared into the space barrier in almost an instant.


    zhan junyi stood at the bow of the ship, feeling the strong wind blowing against her face.


    i don''t know how much time passed, but his pupils suddenly condensed.


    i saw that there seemed to be two light spots in the very distance, appearing in the line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6353

    navigating in the universe, one can naturally see many points of light.


    for example, a wandering wasteland, a certain cosmic country, or certain realms, domains, etc.


    seen from a very far distance, everything is just a point of light.


    i don¡¯t know why¡ª¡ª


    the two light spots in front gave zhan junyi a unique feeling.


    because the distance between the two light spots was too close, as close as two pieces of wasteland right next to each other, and they were in a straight line with the destination they were sailing to!


    as time went by, zhan junyi gradually discovered something was wrong.


    it seemed that only yun luozhou was moving forward, but the two light spots did not change at all and remained motionless.


    the distance is getting closer and closer, and the outline of the light spot is getting clearer and clearer.


    until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "um???"


    zhan junyi''s heart skipped a beat and her pupils suddenly shrank!


    she finally saw clearly that those were not two spots of light, but two...


    in the universe, figures standing side by side!


    the distance is still a bit far, and the appearance of the figure cannot be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    zhan junyi was not an indecisive person. she immediately activated her spiritual thoughts and glanced at the two figures.


    looking at it, zhan junyi just stayed there!


    "miss, it''s him 1


    jin yu and ruyi also stood up at this moment, with obvious disbelief on their faces.


    "why is he here? could it be that he realized that his things were lost and came to look for us in the universe?" jin yu said.


    this idea obviously doesn''t work.


    the universe is so big, why is su han waiting for them here?


    "he came here to wait for us1


    zhan junyi''s thoughts were racing and her scalp felt numb.


    "i''m afraid that he has already discovered that he has lost items in the alchemy sea, but because the alchemy sea cannot fight, he knows that he can''t do anything to me, so he secretly watches our every move and only waits for someone in this universe to take action 1


    no need for her to explain, jinyu and ruyi already understood.


    "he underestimated the young lady''s ability. he really thought that with that rotten corpse in hand, he could do anything to the young lady?" jin yu snorted coldly.


    zhan junyi said nothing, and yun luo zhou''s sailing route did not change.


    because she knows.


    if su han has the ability to wait for him here, he will definitely be able to keep up with yun luozhou''s speed!


    "have i underestimated him?" zhan junyi thought to herself.


    for su han, she didn''t care much even at this moment.


    but next to su han, the handsome man in a golden robe gave her a very hazy feeling.


    it seems to be very strong, but it also seems to be very weak.


    there was always a smile on his face, and he looked so friendly that people couldn''t help but feel that sense of closeness.


    "is he the one you rely on, su han?" zhan junyi narrowed his eyes.


    the distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    at a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    zhan junyi''s expression suddenly changed!


    "golden robe... golden robe..."


    "this is the holy emperor''s favorite color 1


    "he has never fallen, and he has been promoted to the supreme. during the great bright ceremony of the universe, he declared that the world would protect su han. 1


    thinking of this, zhan junyi finally understood why su han knew that her belongings were missing, and why she was faster than yun luozhou, waiting for her here before them!


    "open the wind and cloud formation, put away the yunluo boat, and leave quickly!! 1 zhan junyi screamed without hesitation. jin yu and ruyi, as nine spirit powerhouses, naturally have extremely strong execution capabilities.


    but before they could open the wind and cloud formation¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    the golden light in the sky was like a wave, suddenly sweeping towards yunluo zhou.


    the speed is so fast, the golden light is so thick, and the pressure is so strong...


    jin yu, ruyi, and zhan junyi were all frightened and their scalps exploded!


    "little girl, if you want to leave now, is it too late?"


    then the holy emperor''s voice came, and the handsome face began to change, and soon returned to its original appearance.


    "it is indeed the holy emperor 1


    zhan junyi secretly complained in her heart, but she said on the surface: "lord holy emperor, why did you suddenly take action to stop us in this universe?"


    "how do you know that i am the holy emperor?" the holy emperor asked.


    the golden light completely covered yun luozhou and imprisoned zhan junyi and three others inside!


    ruyi and jinyu looked at each other and had no choice but to put down what they were holding.


    there is no difference between whether the wind and cloud formation is opened or not at this moment.


    under the imprisonment of the supreme, who can escape?


    there is only one way before them now, and that is - give up resistance!


    even if the holy emperor is just a newly promoted supreme, he is just a supreme with the smallest number of mysteries.


    but he is the supreme after all!


    not to mention that jin yu and the others are just nine spirits, even if the three of them are pseudo-supremes, they are no match for the holy emperor!


    "when su han held the great bright ceremony of the universe, the holy emperor once said that he would protect him for the rest of his life. this is not difficult to guess." zhan junyi said.


    she seemed calm, but in fact, her thoughts were constantly spinning in her mind, thinking about how to leave.


    "it seems that you already know that his name is ''su han''." the holy emperor smiled even wider.


    and when he spoke, he and su han took steps at the same time, slowly walking towards yun luozhou across the void of the universe.


    "since we know he is su han, we should understand his identity. why did we treat him coldly in the first market? why did we insist on taking his life in the shengdan pavilion?"


    the holy emperor looked at zhan junyi: "you know he is su han, and naturally you also know that he owns the rotting corpse. what''s even more clear is that you can''t kill him, so what''s the point of doing all this?"


    zhan junyi originally wanted to quibble, but the holy emperor''s questions one after another completely disrupted her thoughts, so that she could not give a perfect explanation at all!


    "because all of this is just an illusion."


    the holy emperor said slowly: "you recognize su han and know that he has many treasures on his body, but you still pretend to be angry with su han."


    "as far as the thieving temple is concerned, no matter how you contact the victim, as long as you can contact the other party, you are sure to steal the other party''s things, right?"


    zhan junyi gritted his teeth: "what is the victim and who is the perpetrator? this junior will not agree with this. 1


    "i know that the thieving heaven palace has never disdained to associate with those evil creatures that devour human blood. i am not trying to reason with you by blocking you here today."


    the holy emperor said: "do you really think that other people''s things are easy to steal, and su han''s things are so easy to steal?"


    zhan junyi couldn''t help but think of his self-righteous remarks when he left danhai.


    the change of situation at this moment was like a loud slap on her face!


    "whatever you want, lord holy emperor bluntly said that it is to show junyi dao.


    she was obviously speaking to the holy emperor, but her eyes were staring at su han.


    "miss zhan, are you okay?"


    "obviously i am the victim, but why do you sound like the holy emperor is bullying you?"


    su han took a step forward; the smile on his face disappeared, and murderous intent emerged in his eyes.


    "it''s nothing more than a pill, it''s just worth a few billion. i, su han, am not short of that few cosmic coins."


    "but you dared to steal my supreme heavenly evil, and you even thought of taking my rotten corpse away with you. have you never thought about what the consequences would be? 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6354

    "i dare to steal even the supreme being from the heavenly palace. is there anything in this world that makes me afraid?"


    zhan junyi didn''t have any excuses: "this time, the holy emperor is following you. i, zhan junyi, couldn''t recognize it in time. i admit defeat and return all your things to you."


    as the words fell, zhan junyi waved his hand, and a large number of items immediately flew towards su han.


    these items were not packed with storage rings. su han saw his jade bottles of elixirs and the most important one, the supreme heavenly evil, at a glance.


    but just when he reached out to grab those items¡ª¡ª


    "get out of the way 1


    the holy emperor suddenly spoke, and huge power surged directly towards su han.


    "boom!! 1


    a huge roar came from in front of su han.


    i saw a shocking wave sweeping towards su han, hitting him in an instant.


    with the holy emperor''s protection, he will be fine.


    but he could clearly feel the terrifying impact coming from the waves!


    this is obviously an item that is beyond the scope of zhan junyi''s cultivation!


    "the stealing heaven palace is really a good trick. even if miss zhan is exposed, she still wants to kill me silently." su han looked at zhan junyi coldly.


    "you have no enmity or grudge against me, so how can i kill you?"


    zhan junyi sighed: "i just want to leave, but the holy emperor is here, after all, it is just a fantasy."


    this was indeed the case. zhan junyi really didn''t want to kill su han.


    she knew very well that when the holy emperor and su han stopped her here, they definitely didn''t just want to get back the lost things.


    when she used the method just now, she also tried many ways to leave.


    but those tried and tested escape methods in the past are really of no use in front of the supreme!


    "since you know that the emperor is here, why do you have to resort to these little tricks?"


    the smile on the holy emperor''s face gradually faded away. although it did not appear cold, it made zhan junyi feel a chill.


    the word ''supreme'' itself has its own majesty, and you will be majestic if you don''t get angry!


    "since lord holy emperor has recognized this junior, he should also know that this junior is not an ordinary person from thieving heaven palace."


    zhan junyi added: "besides, although this junior is at fault, it is not a deep hatred. even if he attacked su han at that time, he did not really want to take his life. based on this, the holy emperor would not really want to will you take this junior¡¯s life?¡±


    "you girl, you are quite sharp-tongued."


    the holy emperor smiled: "your theft is indeed not enough for me to kill you personally, but the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. you have to pay some price."


    zhan junyi was obviously relieved.


    she moved the thieving heaven palace to intimidate the holy emperor, naturally she did not want to die in the hands of the holy emperor.


    judging from su han''s cold expression, if he really wanted to kill himself, there was no way the holy emperor would really kill him.


    now that there are conditions to negotiate, she is completely relieved. after all, nothing is more important than living.


    "what do you want?"


    zhan junyi looked at su han: "as for treasures, i have a lot of them in the treasure pavilion of stealing heaven palace. you can choose a few at will, and i''m sure you will be satisfied. even if you just want cosmic coins, i can do that." i¡¯ll give it to you right away, no need to worry about whether i have enough points in my hand, you can spend those cosmic coins in your hand, and i will naturally have my own methods.¡±


    "supreme heavenly evil, do you have one?" su han asked.


    zhan junyi''s breath froze: "there is no such thing, but there is something comparable to the supreme heavenly evil in the treasure pavilion. if you just want the supreme heavenly evil, you can give me some time in stealing heaven palace to steal one for you. come over."


    even though su han was angry in his heart, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes after hearing zhan junyi''s words.


    steal one...


    looking at the entire universe, the only one who dares to say this and say it so easily is the thieving heaven palace, right?


    "it''s impossible to give you time. i believe that the treasures in the heaven stealing palace cannot be as good as the supreme evil. this is the supreme''s body after all." su han said. zhan junyi pursed her lips and said, "you are a knifeman and i am a fisherman. as long as it''s not too much, you can just say it and there''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "it''s quite enjoyable."


    su han stared at zhan junyi: "i want your natal golden blood 1


    "what? 1


    "impossible 1


    several voices spoke at the same time.


    the first sentence was spoken by zhan junyi, and the second sentence was spoken by jin yu and ruyi at the same time.


    "if you want the golden blood of the young lady, isn''t it equivalent to taking the young lady''s life? what kind of condition is this?" jin yu said coldly.


    "don''t be anxious, i haven''t finished speaking yet."


    su han said: "i don''t want to steal anything from the tiantian temple, but i need the tiantian temple to help me steal a few things. before the tiantian temple is completed, zhan junyi must stay with me. her father is the supreme. a random divine thought is enough to suppress me, and i only need to get her golden blood in my hands to feel completely at ease."


    "i can steal things for you, but if you want my golden blood, you are dreaming." zhan junyi said coldly.


    "if you don''t give it, then you can die." su han did not hesitate.


    zhan junyi''s expression changed and she immediately looked towards the holy emperor.


    i saw the holy emperor shrugging his shoulders: "you should bear the consequences of what you have done. if there is really no way to deal with it, i can only kill you."


    "lord holy emperor, aren''t you afraid of father''s wrath?" zhan junyi gritted his teeth and said.


    "we are both supreme, what is so scary about me? not long after i was promoted to supreme, i lost to your father, but it is not easy for him to kill me. when su han asks emperor frost for help, that''s it. your father doesn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, right? do you think that your father can defeat the frost emperor?" the holy emperor said.


    zhan junyi immediately darkened her face.


    before the shengdan pavilion, she had seen how much emperor frost cared about su han.


    it''s just a ''son-in-law'', but he has traveled hundreds of millions of miles, arrived in the body of mysteries, and forced shengdan pavilion to bow his head!


    as long as su han really opens his mouth, the frost emperor will probably help.


    as for whether his father can be the opponent of the frost emperor...


    no need to doubt.


    the three masters of the thieving heaven palace combined may not be able to defeat the frost emperor!


    basically, it can be said to be another category besides the supreme.


    "die, or hand over your life''s golden blood, you choose one." su han said.


    "you want me to steal the heavenly palace and steal it for you?" zhan junyi asked.


    "after you hand over your golden blood, you will naturally know. if you don''t want to hand it over, there is no need to know." su han said.


    zhan junyi hesitated slightly, but then his eyes showed determination.


    as soon as he slapped his eyebrows, a drop of golden blood immediately floated out.


    "miss 1


    jinyu and ruyi changed their expressions at the same time and wanted to stop zhan junyi.


    the holy emperor shook his head slightly: "you don''t have to pretend. i am not blind. this drop of golden blood is fake."


    hear this.


    su han''s expression darkened!


    embarrassment flashed across zhan junyi''s face, and she secretly said it was a pity.


    with the level of cultivation of the master of stealing heaven palace, he was quite confident in deceiving the holy emperor.


    as for myself...


    it is indeed wishful thinking!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6355

    "zhan junyi, i have given you several opportunities. if you try any tricks again, don''t say su is ruthless." su han shouted.


    "feelings?"


    zhan junyi pouted: "it seems like there is some affection between you and me. if you don''t want to use me, why would you say such nonsense?"


    "then what?"


    su han stared at zhan junyi: "do you want to die or live?"


    "of course i want to live 1


    zhan junyi shrugged, then patted his eyebrows again, and another drop of golden natal golden blood emerged from his eyebrows.


    su han subconsciously looked towards the holy emperor.


    this woman is really scheming, and her own cultivation level is higher than that of su han.


    without the presence of the holy emperor, he would not even be able to tell whether the first drop of natal golden blood that zhan junyi took out was true or false.


    however, the holy emperor waved his hand and directly grabbed zhan junyi''s golden blood, and then handed it to su han.


    needless to say, this must be true.


    "lord holy emperor, please don''t be so rude. this is the golden blood of this junior, and it is vital to this junior''s life. if something goes wrong, this junior''s life may be at risk," zhan junyi said.


    "looking at the entire universe, i''m afraid no one at the same level of life-saving theory can match you in stealing heaven palace, right?" the holy emperor said with a smile.


    "having said that, isn''t this the golden blood of this junior? with just a pinch, this junior can be killed." zhan junyi sighed.


    at this moment, although she no longer had the arrogance and arrogance she had before, she didn''t seem to be worried, fearful, or angry.


    this made su han couldn''t help but wonder whether the second drop of natal golden blood she took out was true or false.


    "you must preserve my golden blood carefully. if i die, you will not be much better off."


    zhan junyi looked at su han: "the frost emperor can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you for a lifetime. the holy emperor must know my method of stealing the heavenly palace. unless you can always hide in the kingdom of legend or the kingdom of frost, otherwise, the thieving heaven palace has countless ways to make you die without anyone noticing."


    su han pondered slightly: "you and i have no life-or-death enmity. the reason for this is just the price you should pay for stealing su''s items. if the stealing heaven palace can get what su needs, su will naturally do it first." i will let you go for a while."


    "let me go?"


    zhan junyi frowned: "what do you mean? you took my life gold and blood, but you still want to imprison me?"


    "that''s not necessary." su han shook his head.


    "you know what you are doing?" zhan junyi snorted coldly.


    su han controls her natal golden blood and can kill her anytime and anywhere.


    but if she were imprisoned, she would completely lose her freedom and not even have the chance to practice.


    "now you can tell me what it is that you want steu tiandian to steal for you, right?" zhan junyi said.


    "two kinds of 1


    su han did not hesitate: "the eighth son of ziming universe kingdom, the supreme dao in jing zhong, and the luotian emperor technique 1


    zhan junyi showed doubts: "jing zhong possesses the supreme avenue. i know this, but what is the luotian emperor technique?"


    "su han said in a deep voice, one of the nine emperor arts of the chaos supreme sutra.


    zhan junyi may not know what luo tiandi technique is now.


    but the three palace masters of steutian palace must know!


    with zhan junyi trying to steal it by herself, she definitely doesn''t have the ability. this matter will most likely require the intervention of three palace masters.


    as long as zhan junyi goes back and tells them about this, they will naturally tell zhan junyi about luo tiandi''s technique. there is really no need to hide it.


    "chaos supreme sutra? 1


    zhan junyi''s eyes widened: "is that the sutra of chaos sutra known as the ''no. 1 kung fu in the universe''?"


    "yes." su han nodded.


    "according to rumors, each of the nine emperor arts of the supreme chaos sutra has different effects. i didn''t expect that jing zhong has one of them. he is so lucky that he can even possess such a treasure."


    zhan junyi muttered for a moment.


    then he looked at su han: "but... how do you know that jing zhong has the luo tian emperor technique? with your cultivation level, you can''t easily identify the nine emperor techniques of the supreme chaos sutra, right?"


    "this is not something you should consider. i have my own methods." su han said.


    the corners of zhan junyi''s lips raised: "could it be that you also have other spells from the supreme chaos sutra in your body?"


    su han''s expression darkened: "if so, so what? are you still planning to steal it from me?"


    "i really have this plan, but it''s a pity that you have my golden blood now, so i don''t dare to touch you." zhan junyi did not hide his thoughts at all.


    "you also have to have that ability." su leng snorted.


    zhan junyi curled her lips, and her nonchalant look made su han''s anger rise.


    the loss of those elixirs and the supreme heavenly evil was simply one of the biggest shames in his life!


    the dignified monks have many defensive means, and even the legendary holy armor, a supreme heavenly weapon, is always worn on their bodies.


    but these things were still stolen silently by the other party!


    if the holy emperor wasn''t around, he wouldn''t be able to find these things, and probably wouldn''t even know who stole them.


    this feeling was like being beaten in secret.


    there is anger in my heart, but i can''t find a target to vent it to.


    with zhan junyi''s arrogant attitude before, su han could not think of her no matter how much he thought about it.


    "the supreme avenue is easy to say. after all, jing zhong is also a waste. he is still only in the middle and lower level of qifu. as long as he has not integrated the supreme avenue, there is a great possibility that i can steal it from stealing heaven palace."


    "as for the luotian emperor technique...if i guessed correctly, he should have already practiced it, right?"


    zhan junyi looked at su han: "although i don''t know the details of luo tian''s emperor technique, i have heard that the nine emperor techniques of the supreme chaos sutra are unique, and none of them can be replicated."


    "in other words, if jing zhong has practiced the luo tian emperor technique, then he must not have scrolls or books recording the luo tian emperor technique."


    "often in this case, it is the most difficult thing to steal 1


    hearing this, su han couldn''t help but sneer.


    "if it''s so easy to steal, what else do i need from stealing heaven palace? you stealing heaven palace can even steal the body of a nine spirits expert without anyone noticing. how can you deal with jing zhong, a mere yin swallowing realm? but you¡¯re not sure?¡±


    "you don''t understand... the physical body is at least real, but things like skills and secret techniques become illusory once they are practiced."


    zhan junyi shook his head: "not to mention luotian emperor''s technique, the top skill in the universe, even the most common skill, it is not easy to separate it from the practitioner."


    "so what?"


    su han''s eyes flickered, murderous intent emerged.


    "having said so much, do you want this natal golden blood, or do you not want it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6356

    zhan junyi left.


    she didn''t answer su han''s question, but the answer was obviously ready to come out.


    even she didn''t expect that the situation would change so quickly.


    he clearly stole the treasure from su han and was so confident before.


    but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a fish to be slaughtered.


    a creature like her who takes stealing as her main method does not need protection at all, and few people come to protect her.


    the two maids, jinyu and ruyi, were already the maximum she could accept.


    after all, ''stealing'' is something that is shameful in itself.


    compared with refining alchemy, stealing requires more experience!


    same.


    this kind of life-saving method for thieves, as the holy emperor said, is by no means comparable to other creatures.


    it was precisely because he was wandering between confidence and crisis that su han was able to win it today.


    certainly.


    the greatest contribution in this must be attributed to the holy emperor.


    if it hadn''t been for the supreme being''s intervention, zhan junyi''s many tricks, and the two maids jinyu and ruyi who were at the nine spirits level, even the nine spirits peak might not have been able to keep zhan junyi.


    "the golden blood of your life is real, you don''t need to read it."


    the holy emperor glanced at su han: "you little heartless boy, this is the emperor giving you a big gift, right? if you talk about those things before, be careful that i will slap you to death."


    "then we have to wait until the thieving heaven palace steals the things."


    su han said: "not to mention that the supreme dao and the luo tian emperor technique are treasures. jing zhong must take good care of them. as long as the supreme kai tian is here, the stealing heaven palace may not be so easy to obtain."


    "no matter what, just let toutian palace give it a try. you don''t need to take the risk anyway," the holy emperor said.


    su han pondered slightly: "actually, i have already noticed your attitude towards zhan junyi before, but i thought she was just a junior you know. i didn''t expect that she turned out to be someone from the heaven stealing palace."


    "now you know how good this emperor is to you, right? all roads have been paved for you. if you still hate me, you will really lose your conscience." the holy emperor snorted.


    looking at his slightly aggrieved look, su han felt funny for no reason.


    a majestic and powerful person, he could be in such a difficult situation.


    it can also be seen from this that he is really good to himself.


    maybe the plan he had with the frost emperor against him was not a bad thing?


    only¡­¡­


    how should we deal with that frosty ren yushuang!


    "what are you going to do next? go back first? or go to danhai again?"


    the holy emperor''s voice came again, interrupting su han''s thoughts.


    "let''s go back."


    su han said: "my goal of coming to danhai this time has been found. after the elixir is refined, they will send me to the kingdom of legend."


    "forget it." the holy emperor nodded.


    su han pursed his lips and said, "then...will the holy emperor please give me a ride?"


    "take you with me? don''t you have the teleportation jade crystal?" the holy emperor expressed doubts.


    "teleporting the jade crystal requires me to travel by myself. not to mention that it takes a long time to consume the power of cultivation, and there is no time to practice."


    su han shook his head and said: "this time i came to danhai, i found a lot of pills. if i can enter the time shuttle to practice, maybe before returning to the legendary kingdom of god, i can break through the yuansha realm and step into the yin swallowing 1


    "then thank me first." the holy emperor said.


    su han''s eyes widened: "i..."


    "do you want to thank me?"


    "thank...i thank you 1


    ¡­


    the holy emperor carried the time shuttle back to the legendary kingdom of god at his own speed.


    su han, on the other hand, sat cross-legged in the time shuttle, using the three hundred times speed of time to place several bottles of elixirs in front of him.


    spirit-nurturing pill, qingguang shenyin pill, holy gold glazed pill! there are three spirit-nurturing pills, and their effectiveness can continuously provide cultivation power for the divine fate realm.


    needless to say, the qingguang shenyin pill was originally prepared by the lord of ziming kingdom for su han. it can be used when the yuansha realm breaks through the yin-swallowing realm.


    pity.


    lord ziming underestimated su han''s needs.


    starting from the yuansha realm, the pills he gave to su han would not allow su han to directly break through.


    "with these three spirit-nurturing pills and the green light shenyin pill, i should be able to break through to the yin-swallowing realm. the holy gold glazed pill also has the same effect."


    su han looked at the three pills, and after thinking for a moment, he decided to refine the spirit-nurturing pill and qingguang shenyin pill first.


    the effect of the holy gold glazed pill is extremely powerful. even after swallowing the divine life successfully, it can break through to the tao palace realm in up to five days!


    using it directly at this moment would be overkill. it would be better to break through to the yin-swallowing realm and then absorb the holy gold glazed pill.


    "swallowing vagina..."


    su han took a deep breath, and then violently activated the demon dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique.


    "wow!! 1


    a huge vortex immediately spun above his head.


    the astonishing devouring power seemed to swallow up the entire internal space of the time shuttle, and it was violently swept away from the vortex.


    without any hesitation, su han first threw the qingguang shenyin pill into the whirlpool.


    he wanted to see if he could make a breakthrough just by relying on the pill given to him by the lord zi ming.


    "boom!! 1


    the qingguang shenyin pill entered the vortex, and a roar immediately erupted.


    obviously this elixir did not spread out directly, but the surface layer was peeled off.


    but the powerful effect of the medicine made su han feel like a volcano erupting. the impact of the medicine''s energy made his body bulge in an instant!


    the purifying power of the withered wood emperor technique was like a big mouth, forcibly wrapping up the energy and removing impurities from the elixir for su han.


    in this world, no elixir is perfect, it just has more or less impurities.


    under the influence of the power of purification, the violent energy quickly became gentle, and at the same time turned into the power of cultivation, rushing towards su han''s body like a river.


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han let out a long sigh of relief.


    after the initial suffering, there is always that indescribable feeling of relief.


    with the demonic dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique, if you adapt to the process of refining the qingguang shenyin pill in the early stage, it will become much simpler later on.


    outside january.


    time flies, twenty-five years.


    it was not until a full ten months had passed in the outside world that the qingguang shenyin pill was completely refined and swallowed by su han.


    and his cultivation, as expected, did not break through to the yin-swallowing realm, but reached the perfect peak of the yuansha realm.


    there is only one step away from swallowing yin!


    "it''s not bad. i only need one spirit-nurturing pill to officially advance to yin swallowing level 1."


    su han opened his mouth and let out a breath of turbid air.


    then without any hesitation, he poured out a spiritual nourishing pill and threw it into the whirlpool above his head.


    the efficacy of the spirit-nurturing pill is actually similar to that of the qingguang shenyin pill.


    the reason why the lord of ziming kingdom gave su han the qingguang shenyin pill instead of the spirit-nurturing pill was because he evaluated su han based on his own cultivation level.


    if su han didn''t have the power of the three realms, he wouldn''t be able to refine a pill of this level.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps: i found the ''reader error correction'' function to be very useful, brothers!


    although nanshan will check the code words, there will inevitably be errors. you can point out the errors through reader correction, such as typos, etc. nanshan will correct them.


    love you guys!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6357

    in the blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    this day.


    the golden figure shuttled through the universe. he was obviously a supreme being, but he was as small as a grain of dust.


    "um?"


    as if he noticed something, the holy emperor lowered his head and looked at something in his hand.


    "boom!! 1


    only a roar was heard, coming from the time shuttle.


    immediately afterwards, an aura that completely surpassed the perfection of yuansha realm rippled out from the time shuttle in an instant!


    "he is worthy of being the first genius in the universe..."


    the holy emperor murmured to himself, his eyes full of admiration.


    he had never praised su han face to face, but this did not prevent him from admiring su han.


    the kind of aura that su han sent out just now, in just the first moment, it had already surpassed the perfection of the yuansha realm.


    that was not the aura of cultivation, but the aura of comprehensive combat power!


    su han''s original cultivation level seemed to be only the perfection of the yuansha realm, but in essence, he had completely transcended this level, surpassed swallowing the yin, surpassed the corpse, and was comparable to the divine life!


    and at this moment.


    with su han''s breakthrough, the aura was rising rapidly.


    this sudden increase made the holy emperor couldn''t help but recall the time when he broke through from the yuansha realm to the yin-swallowing realm.


    at that time, he was one of the four great gods, with a heaven-defying appearance, and was known as the super genius who was ''most likely to become the supreme''!


    but if you think about it carefully, compared with the su han at that time, there is really a huge difference!


    to put it even more exaggeratedly, they are not on the same level at all!


    look at this entire universe.


    in terms of people of the same generation and at the same level, who can compare with su han? who else would be su han''s opponent?


    even if su han needs more resources, among the ages recorded in the four parts of the universe, it has only been about 30,000 years since he entered the universe!


    thirty thousand years!


    in the universe, this is not a very long process.


    for many creatures with dull talents, it may take 30,000 years or even longer to break through from the realm of eliminating filth to the realm of yuansha.


    and su han came to the universe with a cultivation level that was less than that of a master, and it took him less than 30,000 years to enter the yin-swallowing realm!


    in terms of overall combat power...


    it should be said that it only took him less than 30,000 years to reach the peak of seven lives!


    "absolutely horrific."


    the holy emperor sighed, then shook his head slightly, grabbed the time shuttle and continued to move forward.


    at this moment, time flies.


    su han''s tightly closed eyes had opened, and there was a little joy in his clear sword eyes.


    it lasted thirteen months in the outside world and traveled back in time for three hundred and twenty-five years.


    after paying the price of a qingguang shenyin pill and a spirit-nurturing pill, he was finally able to improve his cultivation and officially break through to the yin-swallowing realm!


    early stage of swallowing vagina!


    feeling the majestic and surging power in his body, su han couldn''t help it and let out a roar.


    if there was no such thing as a time shuttle, he would still break through the yin-swallowing realm, but in the age record of the four parts of the universe, he would have to add 325 years!


    this is what most affects their qualification ranking!


    "in the yin-swallowing realm... i should be comparable to the early stage of dao palace now, right?"


    clenching his fists, su han tried hard to suppress the urge in his heart to vent his power.


    "under the nine spirits, every major realm is a node. after breaking through this node, the subsequent small levels will be much simpler. they only need to accumulate resources." su han thought to himself.


    the level of jiuling is completely different from three gods and seven lives.


    three gods and seven lives, that is, when breaking through the big realm, it will be a lot more difficult.


    once you break through a certain big level, the difficulty of subsequent small levels such as mid-term and late-stage will be much lower.


    but jiuling is different!


    among the nine spirits, there is almost no so-called great realm. they are all calculated based on the ''holy tribulation''! no one knows which disaster is considered a holy disaster, let alone whether they can survive such a holy disaster.


    the accumulation of resources has become secondary to jiuling.


    the coming of the holy tribulation is the most important thing!


    some creatures can survive dozens of holy tribulations within a year.


    some creatures are trapped in a certain holy tribulation throughout their lives. no matter how many tribulations they survive, they are not classified as ''holy tribulations''.


    on the surface, this seems to be luck.


    but in fact, is it really just luck?


    "after countless years of exploration, the great power of the universe has refined many items that can trigger the holy tribulation, including pills."


    su han said to himself: "how can we call it ''luck'' if there are traces to follow?"


    jiuling was still far away from su han, and these thoughts only flashed through su han''s mind.


    he quickly calmed down the aura he had just now, making himself look calmer, as if he was really just a helpless commoner.


    "it will be nearly four years before i return to the kingdom of legend. i have enough elixirs in my hand to use. perhaps with this period of time, my cultivation can be further improved. 1


    think of this.


    the demonic dragon emperor technique and the dead wood emperor technique that su han had stopped just now surged up again.


    this time, he took out the remaining two spiritual nourishing pills at the same time.


    and the very precious holy gold glazed pill was also placed in front of him.


    besides.


    there are also dozens of bottles of different elixirs, all of which are gifts from those cosmic countries during the great ming festival of the universe, and can be used to improve cultivation.


    "i have no shortage of resources now."


    "as long as i have enough time, no matter how many resources i need, what can i do?"


    having made up his mind, su han immediately threw the two spirit-nurturing pills and dozens of other pills into the whirlpool above his head.


    after the breakthrough in cultivation, its holding capacity has become much stronger.


    even with so many elixirs entering the whirlpool, su han''s body did not bulge. instead, it felt like he had been hungry for countless years and received a huge amount of nourishment. he felt endless comfort all over his body, and all his cells were devouring those pills. the energy emitted by the elixir.


    in less than half a year, su han had completely refined the two spirit-nurturing pills.


    in about a year from the outside world, dozens of other pills have also become the power of su han''s cultivation.


    two years, three years from the outside world...


    when the time comes to three and a half years.


    "boom!! 1


    the familiar roar came from su han again.


    the aura of the middle stage of swallowing the yin, sweeping with a combat power comparable to that of the middle stage of the dao palace, surged out from the time shuttle in the midst of the holy emperor''s wry smile of ''people are more infuriating than others''!


    in terms of time.


    breaking through the middle stage of swallowing yin is about two and a half years longer than breaking through to the early stage of swallowing yin from yuansha realm.


    if placed in the outside world, this would be a full seven hundred and fifty years!


    but the time in the time shuttle is not recorded in the age of the universe.


    therefore, it is equivalent to just three and a half years for him to break through from the early stage of swallowing yin to the middle stage of swallowing yin!


    this speed is astonishing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6358

    "cool 1


    such a rapid breakthrough made su han let out a loud roar.


    he was counting the time in his mind. there were still about five months left before he could return to the kingdom of legend.


    five months in the outside world, one hundred and twenty-five years in time!


    naturally, he didn''t want to waste this time.


    however, he did not use the holy gold glazed pill for the time being, but continued to devour the pills sent by the universe kingdom.


    a mere five months is definitely not enough for him to break through to the late stage of yin swallowing.


    but the efficacy of the holy gold glazed pill was enough to allow him to break through to the late stage of swallowing yin!


    if you swallow it at the moment but don''t have time to practice, the effect of this medicine will be shelved and it will dissipate over time.


    "for now, let''s swallow other pills to practice. first, increase your cultivation level. after returning to the legendary kingdom of god, it won''t be too late to swallow the holy gold and glazed pills."


    with this thought in his mind, su han started refining and absorbing without hesitation.


    ¡­


    months passed in the blink of an eye.


    until this day.


    the holy emperor''s voice suddenly reached su han''s ears, and su han walked out of the time shuttle with a slight regret.


    "why do you look like this, you seem to have some unfinished ideas?" the holy emperor looked sideways at su han.


    "it is not difficult to break through the late stage of swallowing yin. i have already increased my cultivation by about one-tenth. if i have enough time, i can continue to improve." su han said.


    "according to the records of the four parts of the universe, you are only 30,000 years old at most. there is still a lot of time left in the future. why are you anxious?"


    the holy emperor hummed softly and said: "i think you might as well go to the holy land of the south china sea to have a look first. if you encounter some good luck, you may be able to break through in an instant."


    "i have learned about the holy land of the south china sea. it is not a safe place. i will not go there before the holy pill pavilion delivers those pills to me." su han shook his head and said.


    "you are quite calm. if it were any other genius who had the opportunity to enter the holy realm of the south china sea, they would not consider it so much."


    the holy emperor paused for a moment.


    then he added: "but what you said makes sense. after all, after returning to the kingdom of legend, you have more important things to solve."


    "what''s the matter?" su han was confused.


    the holy emperor narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    "marriage 1


    black lines immediately appeared on su han''s forehead.


    he felt a headache just mentioning it.


    duan yihan didn''t know how to explain it, and that woman ren yushuang was even more indifferent.


    this is simply an extra worry out of thin air!


    "it''s all the fault of you, the heartless old man!" su han gritted his teeth.


    "you little bastard, you have already agreed with me that i will help you deal with zhan junyi, and you are not allowed to mention this matter again."


    the holy emperor snorted coldly: "besides, i really don''t understand. if you can marry a girl like ren yushuang, what do you have to complain about? go and ask in the universe, how many people want to marry ren yushuang? you can line up from the east end of the universe to the west end of the universe, and you are still here..."


    before he finished speaking, the holy emperor saw su han''s increasingly gloomy expression.


    "okay, okay, i won''t say anything anymore."


    the holy emperor muttered: "anyway, i''m telling you that you will definitely get extremely huge benefits by combining with ren yushuang. as for the benefits, i''ll just give you a surprise, but you have to remember, it''s a ''combination''. combination." ''understand?"


    looking at the arrogant look of the holy emperor, su han swore in his heart.


    if the other party was not the supreme, he would have already cursed!


    i''m afraid it would be nice if ren yushuang didn''t kill her now, but she still wants to marry him?


    what a combination!


    "the kingdom of god has arrived. i still have something to do. i will send you to yuhan palace and then leave first."


    as the holy emperor finished speaking.


    the scene in front of su han flashed, and he was already standing in front of yuhan palace from outside the universe.


    "this old thing can run very fast 1


    su han clenched his fists and looked at the door of yuhan palace, with confusion on his face.


    "lord consort 1 the imperial guards and maids at the door all saw su han arriving.


    don''t wait for su han to stop him.


    one of the maids shouted: "your highness, consort su is back."


    "wow!! 1


    peach blossoms are falling from the sky, and the fragrant fragrance greets you.


    that cute and beautiful figure stood in front of su han with a face full of surprise.


    "su han, you are finally back 1


    duan yihan didn''t hesitate, ignored the guards and maids, and threw herself into su han''s arms.


    hugging this soft and delicate body, su han sighed in his heart and felt a little guilty.


    "it only took a little more than ten years to go back and forth, not that long." su han said softly.


    "having said that, the dan sea is too far away after all. i have been worried that you will encounter any danger."


    when duan yihan spoke, his little head burrowed into su han''s arms again, like a well-behaved and gentle little rabbit.


    if it were the past.


    with the beauty in his arms and having not seen her for a long time, su han must have had feelings for love.


    but when he thought of ren yushuang, all his interest was gone.


    "what''s wrong with you? you don''t seem happy?"


    duan yihan noticed something unusual about su han.


    i couldn''t help but ask: "that shouldn''t be the case. your cultivation...has already reached the yin-swallowing realm? it seems that you have gained a lot from this trip to danhai. why do you look so worried?"


    obviously.


    even the legendary king and queen nalan knew about it, but they didn''t tell duan yihan.


    "let''s go in first and then talk 1


    su han thought for a moment and finally decided not to hide duan yihan.


    the longer this kind of thing is concealed, the greater the harm it will cause to duan yihan.


    ren yushuang is not like ren qinghuan, xiao yuhui and others.


    the latter were all married to su han before they met duan yihan.


    but ren yushuang was very difficult to deal with duan yihan.


    the key is after duan yihan, especially when su han and duan yihan have never gotten married!


    if this matter spreads, what will the creatures in the universe think? will duan yihan''s reputation also plummet?


    the prince-consort of the legendary little princess from the kingdom of god was very romantic and courteous.


    before marrying the little princess, he hooked up with the sixth princess of the frost kingdom.


    the little princess duan yihan could only feel sad and shed tears...


    thinking about these comments, su han felt sorry for duan yihan!


    more importantly--


    the reason why i am what i am today is because of duan yihan!


    how is this any different from crossing a river and tearing down a bridge, unloading a mill and killing a donkey?


    in yuhan palace.


    "you guys should step back first."


    su han waved his hand towards the imperial guards.


    "it''s 1


    many of the imperial guards nodded in agreement and smiled knowingly at each other.


    apparently he felt that su han was going to have some intimacy with the little princess again.


    even duan yiyi thinks so.


    her pretty face turned red, and she whispered softly: "thinking about those things just after i came back is so obscene 1


    looking at her shy look, su han felt even more distressed and guilty.


    in front of him, duan yihan was really pure to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6359

    "implication, i have something to tell you."


    su han hesitated for a moment and finally spoke.


    "what''s up?"


    duan yihan looked su han up and down.


    he said in a joking tone: "looking at your frown, are you planning to leave the kingdom of legend right now and set up your own business? i can tell you, if my father and mother agree, i will too follow you 1


    "no." su han shook his head.


    duan yihan was innocent, and he felt even more guilty.


    "then what''s going on? come on, tell me. i''m blinking my eyes curiously as i listen to the meaning.


    su han sorted out his thoughts.


    then he said: "on the way to danhai, i encountered some changes on the way."


    duan yihan nodded without interrupting su han''s words and waited for the next sentence.


    su han can be regarded as risking his life.


    he took a deep breath: "i went to intercept and kill many of jing zhong''s minions before. later, jing zhong noticed it and arranged for several nine spirits strongmen to ambush me. the holy emperor took action in time and killed all these people. .¡±


    "i know this, you said it before." duan yihan said.


    ¡°but lord holy emperor¡¯s action also aroused the anger of supreme kaitian 1


    su han said in a deep voice: "so, when i went to danhai this time, kaitian supreme knew that the holy emperor would protect me, and deliberately took action against the holy emperor on our route 1


    "what? 1


    duan yihan''s eyes widened: "the supreme will take action against the supreme? is the supreme kaitian so sure?"


    "he is very strong, so strong that he is also the supreme, but the holy emperor is no match for him at all 1


    su han explained: "when the supreme kaitian suppressed the holy emperor, the holy emperor asked me to ask the frost emperor to take action. i had no choice but to do this. the frost emperor actually came and proposed a plan to me. conditions, only if i agree to his conditions will he save the holy emperor."


    duan yihan was slightly startled.


    she looked at su han, her lips trembling slightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "so...this condition is the main thing you want to tell me, right?" duan yihan said softly.


    "um."


    su han was a little upset and didn''t bother to hide it anymore.


    "the frost emperor asked me to marry ren yushuang and become his son-in-law1


    "the situation was urgent at that time. lord holy emperor''s body has collapsed. in addition, he is just a casual cultivator without any background. if kaitian supreme wants to kill him, he will naturally have no worries."


    "all this happened because of me. i couldn''t just watch the holy emperor being killed. in a hurry, i had no chance to think about it and could only agree to the frost emperor 1


    "although i later figured out that all of this was actually just a trap. the holy emperor, like the frost emperor, also included me in it, and even included...my father-in-law and mother-in-law 1


    "but there is no other way. i have already promised the frost emperor. with his temper, if i regret it again, it is hard to imagine what he will do."


    after finishing talking, su han breathed a sigh of relief.


    but seeing duan yihan at this moment, her originally reddish pretty face was completely pale, her lips looked dry, her eyes were hollow and lifeless, and she looked as if she had suffered a serious illness.


    "meaning, sorry 1


    su han said in a low voice: "maybe you won''t believe what i say, but i still want to explain to you that ren yushuang and i have only met a few times, and apart from being grateful for her life-saving grace, i have nothing more to say to her. if i had a choice, i would never agree to frost emperor 1


    "but you already agreed, didn''t you?"


    duan yihan smiled, looking a little sad.


    she stared at su han and said slowly: "do the emperor and the empress also know about this? what do i think in their eyes? even if this is really the case, at least... at least after we get married. 1


    she didn''t yell or cry.


    just that calm but heart-wrenching tone made su han feel his heart twitching continuously, as if countless silver needles had been inserted into it.


    only at this moment did he understand that as time passed, many things happened.


    i have developed feelings for duan yihan that are no less than those of xiao yuhui, xiao yuran and others.


    if duan yihan is lost, he will also be lost.


    duan yihan is heartbroken, and she also feels heartbroken.


    the two words ''emotion'' are applicable to any living being, whether a mortal or a monk.


    maybe that''s why...


    is duan yihan so sad?


    "the entire universe knows that you will marry me, and now you are going to become the consort of the frost kingdom."


    duan yihan said slowly: "will you marry ren yushuang earlier than you marry me?"


    "impossible 1


    su han hugged duan yihan fiercely: "i cannot break the contract and will marry ren yushuang, but when i marry her, it must be after i marry you."


    duan yihan was calm for a moment, then suddenly started struggling violently.


    the joy of su han''s return just now has been completely washed away by this blow.


    just listen to her say: "su han, i know you have many wives, and i don''t allow you to like other women. you have an extraordinary appearance, and you will definitely stand at the top of the universe in the future, just like the kings of the universe. having three wives and six concubines is inevitable, even for the sake of bloodline inheritance."


    "but you¡­¡­"


    "after all, you have to be sorted on a first-come, first-served basis."


    "ren yushuang came so long after me and has never had anything to do with you. why should she take my place?"


    "this is not fair! i feel wronged1


    as the words fell.


    duan yihan suddenly pushed su han away, big tears falling from his eyes, and he rushed out of yuhan palace.


    "meaning 1 su han wants to chase him out.


    duan yihan shouted: "don''t follow me, let me calm down."


    the raised steps couldn''t help but to express their blessings


    after thinking about it again and again, su han finally didn''t pursue it.


    he understands duan yihan very well.


    long before this, he had already anticipated yi duan yihan''s temper, and he would definitely not accept it easily.


    this is indeed the case.


    su han could imagine the word ''grievance'' without duan yihan having to say it himself.


    duan yihan even often whispered in su han''s ears how the wedding should be held and how beautifully she should marry su han.


    but all this was replaced by ren yushuang!


    no matter who it is, i''m afraid they won''t be able to accept it.


    at this time, all explanations are useless.


    if you chase him forcefully, it will only add fuel to the fire.


    "damn 1


    su han slapped himself bitterly.


    then the figure flashed and disappeared into yuhan palace.


    when he reappeared, he was already standing outside the legendary temple.


    "my son, su han, would like to see my father, the queen, and my queen 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6360

    "meet consort su 1


    seeing su han''s arrival, the many imperial guards immediately saluted su han.


    su han turned a deaf ear and stared at the legend temple.


    one breath, two breaths, three breaths, four breaths...


    the time for half a stick of incense has passed.


    there was no movement in the legend temple.


    "wow 1


    su han lifted up his clothes, bent his knees, and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "my son, su han, would like to see my father, the queen, and my queen 1


    the exact same words as before came out of su han''s mouth again, word for word.


    the guards looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    judging from su han''s expression at this moment, it was obvious that the person who came here was evil.


    the legendary king and queen nalan valued him so much, but they didn''t give him any response at this moment.


    why is this?


    "master su, the lord may be busy in managing the affairs of the state. why don''t you step aside for the time being. after the lord is finished, his subordinates will inform you." one of the guards captains said.


    su han ignored it, his eyes still staring at the legend temple.


    before i knew it, another three sticks of incense had passed.


    the guards around him began to get nervous.


    they were even speculating that su han had done something that made the legendary king angry, causing the legendary king to not want to see him?


    but look at su han''s face...


    it seems that he is the one who feels aggrieved!


    "my son, su han, would like to see my father, the queen, and my queen 1


    su han is one of the legendary commanders of the imperial guards of the kingdom of god, tan tiance!


    "master su."


    tan tiance first saluted su han.


    then he said: "his majesty just sent a message to his subordinates, saying that he is extremely busy right now and does not have time to see you. you... please go back."


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    su han said loudly: "father doesn''t have time to see me, but i have plenty of time to wait for him. even though he is busy with his work, i am just kneeling here."


    "this¡­¡­"


    tan tiance showed helplessness: "mr. su, his majesty wants you to leave quickly. don''t let others laugh at you. don''t make things difficult for me."


    "the bigger joke is yet to come. my father is the head of a country, so what should i worry about?" su han said in a deep voice.


    "a bigger joke?"


    tan tiance was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something else.


    but at this moment, an old figure suddenly came from a distance.


    "deputy pavilion master ye." tan tiance nodded slightly.


    as the commander of the imperial guard, he is no weaker than ye qianzhong in terms of status and cultivation, so he naturally does not need to salute.


    "commander tan, please leave for now. i will persuade you." ye qianzhong said.


    "good."


    tan tiance was eager for this, so he quickly turned around and left. "is it because of the little princess?" ye qianzhong looked at su han.


    "deputy pavilion master ye also knows?"


    su han found it extremely ridiculous: "the entire top management of the legendary kingdom knows about it, but only i don''t know the meaning. it''s really ridiculous 1


    "you are overthinking. i don''t know what happened, but i just noticed that the little princess was not in a good mood, and you came to the legend temple to cause trouble again, so i asked you."


    ye qianzhong looked at su han: "what happened? the temple is the foundation of the country. loud noises and wanton nonsense are not allowed. you are so stubborn and have violated the imperial power. if you really anger your majesty, you will inevitably be punished. .¡±


    "if punishment can solve the problem, i will accept it, so what''s the problem?"


    su han said in a low voice: "the great frost threatened me with the life and death of the holy emperor to marry his daughter ren yushuang. i had no choice but to agree."


    "perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is a good thing, but for the younger generation, it is not so1


    "looking at the entire universe, this junior is only interested in yiyi. if the price of marrying ren yushuang is to separate this junior from yiyi, this junior will not agree even to his death."


    just a few sentences explained everything.


    even the imperial guards heard it clearly.


    they looked at each other, a light flashed in their eyes, and when they looked at su han again, the admiration in their eyes became even stronger.


    no wonder prince consort su would be so aggrieved. it turns out that his majesty and the queen had known about this for a long time and had secretly acquiesced!


    in the eyes of beings like the frost emperor and the legendary king, su han and others are really just pawns, at their mercy.


    if he could marry the sixth princess of the frost god kingdom, it would be a great virtue accumulated by his ancestors for eight lifetimes.


    but su han didn''t care about the little princess''s grievances. even if his majesty refused to meet him, he didn''t show any signs of leaving.


    it can be seen from this.


    this prince consort su is truly a man of profound love and loyalty, who will never change his life or death!


    "your majesty has your majesty''s idea. maybe they are doing it for your own good, but they have no choice but to do this because they know your temper will not agree." ye qianzhong sighed.


    "just because it''s for my own good, can i ignore yiyou''s thoughts and feelings?"


    su han shook his head decisively: "no! yiyi is the first person i like after coming to the universe, and the only one so far! i would rather not exchange her pain for the so-called ''benefits'' for me. 1


    "you¡­¡­"


    ye qianzhong frowned: "in the universe, it is not strange for a strong man to have three wives and six concubines. besides, you have already had several wives before. maybe you can talk to yi yi, and yi yi can figure it out. woolen cloth?"


    "senior 1


    su han''s eyes were reddish: "you don''t know the relationship between yihan and ren yushuang. the whole universe knows that yihan and i are taoist couples, and ren yushuang came in halfway. what will the world do if they know this? think about it? how would you say it? if you were from the perspective of meaning, would you be so tolerant?"


    "the emperor and the queen love her so much, but they don''t consider her feelings at all when it comes to things like this."


    "i don''t care, but in the eyes of my father and mother, what does it mean? are you just a chess piece like me? 1


    ye qianzhong was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "presumptuous 1


    at this moment, a cold drink full of dissatisfaction suddenly came from the legend temple.


    as this cold drink fell, the originally clear sky was immediately covered with clouds and strong winds!


    "your majesty, calm down 1


    the guards immediately knelt down.


    even ye qianzhong''s expression changed and he spoke quickly.


    "su han, why have i ever regarded you as a pawn? this is in front of the temple, and the emperor''s power is everywhere. don''t talk nonsense." the legendary king said again.


    su han was refreshed!


    "i know that my father treats me very well, but what is happening now, not to mention its implications, even i myself cannot accept. 1


    "time has left no trace, it will heal everything. looking at this world, how can there be so many things that you can accept?" the legendary king snorted coldly.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6361

    "having said that, there should be a choice in this matter. why do my father and mother have to force me?" su han felt unwilling.


    "i''m just asking you, can you keep your promise?" the legendary leader said.


    su han gritted his teeth: "the frost emperor did rescue the holy emperor. this is a fact. i am an honest person. if there is no other way, i will not break my promise. 1


    this is where su han really feels helpless.


    the holy emperor did not pretend to be defeated by kaitian supreme, and kaitian supreme did not just act for su han.


    if the frost emperor had not appeared, kaitian supreme would really kill the holy emperor! the holy emperor can really die!


    judging from the entire chess game, even the supreme kaitian was treated as a pawn by the frost emperor, the legendary king and others!


    and the holy emperor is the one who triggered this chess game!


    maybe from the beginning...


    the holy emperor took action for su han and killed the nine spirits experts sent by jing zhong. this was already a trap set by emperor frost and others.


    "in that case, you enter the temple and speak the legendary king''s way.


    su han took a deep breath, stood up, and strode into the legend temple.


    in the huge temple, only the legendary king was sitting there, and queen nalan did not show up.


    "my son, su han, pays homage to my father. 1 su han salutes again.


    "okay, you have already reached this level, and even if you salute me, you will be extremely unhappy, right?" the legendary king said angrily.


    su han pursed his lips: "father, you must have noticed yi yi''s sadness from the moment my son came back. she is the most beloved daughter of you and your mother. can you really bear it and turn your eyes like this? do you want to see her hurt?"


    "what kind of harm is this? as you, ren yushuang is just one of the people who want to carry forward the bloodline inheritance. if she can''t accept this, how will she face the setbacks and ups and downs in the future?" the legendary king said road.


    "this is different 1


    su han immediately said: "yihan knows that i already have several wives, but she has never complained, but yushuang can..."


    "okay 1


    the legendary king interrupted su han''s words: "it''s true that yihan is my most beloved daughter, and it''s true that i can''t bear to see yihan injured. but for such a person as the frost emperor, he has already made an agreement with you. if you really if you regret it, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "no need for you to guess, i can tell you 1


    ¡°marrying ren yushuang has only advantages and no disadvantages 1


    "if you regret it, there will only be harm but no benefit 1


    su han suddenly raised his head: "father, i don''t want to be used as a pawn anymore. i know that you are really doing it for my own good."


    "even if there is really no room for maneuver on this matter, at least you have to tell me... what is this for?"


    "i don''t believe it, but you are so willing to let me become the consort of the kingdom of frost 1


    the breath of the legendary king stagnated!


    he stared at su han, and after a long silence, he sighed.


    "in the universe, the supreme is heaven, but is there really no stronger existence above the supreme?"


    "no, your mother xiao qian is very likely to be an existence beyond this level."


    a slight pause.


    the legendary king continued: "we call the level beyond the supreme being the ''supreme''. although no one has ever seen the supreme, we have always believed that the word ''supreme'' is not groundless."


    "countless years ago, the master of the tianji pavilion of the heavenly kingdom divined something - there would be a catastrophe in the future that would sweep the entire universe.


    "no one knows what this catastrophe is, and no one knows when this catastrophe will come. but everyone who knows about it calls it the ''cosmic catastrophe'' 1 "as time goes by, many things calculated by the master of tianji pavilion have come true, such as the reincarnation of super strong men, the resurrection of ancient powers, and... you 1


    su han''s breathing gradually became faster, and pictures kept appearing in his mind.


    the reincarnation of the super strong man refers to bai ri?


    when the ancient power came back from the dead, was he referring to jin hong, whose body was trapped in the secret realm, or was he referring to the rotting corpse in his hands?


    and myself!


    when the legendary king spoke about himself, su han suddenly remembered the unbelievable things that the king of tiandao and even all the courtiers of the kingdom of tiandao did when the great bright ceremony of the universe was held!


    maybe many people don''t understand their behavior, even the legendary king had reprimanded them in the beginning.


    but at this moment, it seems that the legendary king understands all this!


    his scolding at that time was just a disguise!


    "the master of tianji pavilion at that time calculated that there were only three types of people who could preserve the universe during the great catastrophe of the universe."


    "first, supreme source son 1


    "second, you can collect 1 chaos sutra


    "third, the lord of crossing the border 1


    speaking of which.


    the legendary king''s expression became serious: "tell me, are these three types of people calculated by the master of tianji pavilion, are you?"


    su han was shocked and speechless.


    he only believed half of the legendary king''s words, not all of them.


    with the lessons learned from the past, su han really couldn''t be sure whether the opponent was setting up another chess game.


    "you have ten great origins, and you can be called the ''supreme source son''."


    "you possess the three imperial arts in the supreme chaos sutra, and you should be the most promising person to collect the supreme chaos sutra 1


    "you have the power of the three realms and can fight across three realms. looking at the entire universe, who else can compete with you? if you are not the master of transcending realms, who is? 1


    the legendary leader took a deep breath: "why were the rulers of the tiandao kingdom so respectful to you in the first place? why were the courtiers of the tiandao kingdom so fanatical about you?"


    "countless living beings believe that the so-called ''divination'' of the kingdom of heaven is nothing more than an act of magic, and few people believe it."


    "but that''s just other beings pretending to be the kingdom of heaven, deceiving and abducting them. 1


    ¡°they also don¡¯t think about how the heavenly kingdom of heaven could be one of the top ten divine kingdoms without absolute strength. 1


    "i can tell you that in the entire tiandao divine kingdom, the person with the highest say is not the country''s leader, but the successive tianji pavilion lords 1


    "the lord of tianji pavilion will not show up easily. once he shows up, even the lord of tiandao kingdom will retreat behind the scenes and will not interfere. 1


    the words fell.


    the legendary king looked at su han: "you know, once someone practices the nine great emperor arts of the chaos supreme sutra, it is difficult for others to obtain them. combining with the practitioner is one of the methods. 1


    su han raised his head fiercely: "father, do you mean...that ren yushuang really practiced one of the imperial arts? 1


    "to 1


    the legendary king immediately said: "i have told you before that the frost magic on her is one of the nine emperor arts of the chaos supreme sutra, the holy dao emperor art 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6362

    "is this true? 1 su han''s pupils shrank.


    of the nine emperor arts of the chaos supreme sutra, currently only four are known to him and one to jing zhong.


    the frost magic practiced by ren yushuang is a well-known top secret skill!


    it is said that in the entire frost divine kingdom, only ren yushuang can practice it himself, and the bloodline of other royal family members cannot withstand the oppressive power of the frost divine art.


    even the frost emperor has never practiced!


    in the eyes of outsiders¡ª¡ª


    the frost emperor did not practice frost magic, perhaps just because he no longer needed it.


    the other royal family members who did not practice the magic of frost really could not withstand the oppressive power of the magic of frost as rumored.


    but who could have thought...


    in fact, it is none of these reasons!


    the real reason is because the frost divine art is actually the holy dao emperor art!


    it is unique, so in the entire frost kingdom, only ren yushuang can practice it!


    "this..." su han''s heart was shocked.


    the legendary king has said before that ren yushuang''s frost magic is actually one of the imperial arts in the supreme chaos sutra.


    but he didn''t expect that the frost emperor would plot against him because of this!


    just listen to the legendary king say: "in fact, the nine emperor arts of the chaos supreme sutra are no different from those disposable items. they are not reusable. the only difference is that other disposable items may be able to be used again." refining, but not the nine emperor arts 1


    su han''s thoughts were racing in his mind, and ren yushuang''s cold figure and face couldn''t help but emerge.


    "i know what you are thinking."


    the legendary king said: "from the very beginning, the frost emperor knew that the frost magic was the holy emperor''s art, but he just deliberately used the word ''frost magic'' to cover it up."


    "the frost emperor''s prestige is astonishing. he uses his title to know this technique. naturally, no living being will doubt it. even your mother and i only knew about it some time ago."


    "the imperial art of the holy dao actually has no oppressive power. even the most ordinary creatures can practice it. but if you think about it carefully, why did emperor frost choose ren yushuang? is it because she is the most favored by emperor frost?"


    "no! because ren yushuang is one of the most outstanding people among the royal children of the entire frost kingdom! she is also the only woman who can rival those princes. 1


    su han could hear it.


    the legendary leader of the country bites the word ''female'' very hard.


    "do you think that emperor frost plotted against you in order to save the holy emperor, but compared to ren yushuang, what do you mean?"


    the leader of the legendary kingdom looked at su han: "from the day ren yushuang was born, her fate has been decided. no matter whether this supreme source son, the king of cross-border is you or not, her final fate can only be to marry opponent 1


    "the frost emperor is also concerned about whether the person who practices the holy emperor''s art is not outstanding enough, or whether the person who can save the universe in the future will be resistant and unwilling to combine with him because he is not beautiful enough. "


    "he tried his best to cultivate ren yushuang, and even used shocking magic to subtly change ren yushuang''s appearance. 1


    "it can be said that if all this is really just a chess game, then ren yushuang is one of the most important and tragic chess pieces. 1


    su han''s body was shaken!


    because of the shock, his arms seemed to be shaking a little.


    he opened his mouth and finally asked: "could it be that when tianji pavilion calculated the person who could save the universe in the future, they knew that the person... was a male?"


    "to 1


    the legendary leader nodded without hesitation: "it''s not just a male, nor is it just one person. the target given by tianji pavilion is three types of people. these three types of people can be three or one. you understand that i what do you mean?"


    after hearing this, su han couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    just listen to the legendary king continue to say: "if these three situations are really not the same person, then the frost emperor will choose one of them and let ren yushuang become his future wife."


    "but now, the situation has changed. you have gathered all three situations together with one person. this is very beneficial to the frost emperor, to me and your mother, and to the entire universe. 1


    "i can tell you the truth."


    "the reason why the legend kingdom is so good to you is not just because of the meaning. everything i tell you at this moment is the most important thing. 1 "of course, no matter what the reason is, at least the legend kingdom and the frost kingdom have not done anything. things that hurt you. "


    ¡°i hope you can remember that no matter what happens in the future, the kingdom of legend will be your greatest support1


    su han raised his head and looked at the legendary king.


    for a moment, it was impossible to tell whether what the legendary king said was true or false.


    he couldn''t even tell whether the legendary king sitting in front of him was real or fake!


    "i didn''t want to tell you this so early. it would be too stressful for you and might affect your mood. but you insisted on asking and i had to tell you."


    the legendary king sighed: "su han, this universe is a chess game. you are the chess piece, ren yushuang is the chess piece, and i, your queen mother, and the frost emperor are not chess pieces."


    "all living beings say that the supreme is heaven, but who knows whether there are pairs of eyes outside the universe, watching us like ants?"


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much, just keep working hard and strive to take yourself to new heights one after another1


    "if danger occurs, i will be able to support you."


    "if even i can''t protect you..."


    "perhaps, it''s your turn to protect me1


    su han remained silent.


    the legendary king didn¡¯t say anything else.


    the atmosphere in the legend temple gradually fell into silence.


    until a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    "you should retreat for the time being. don''t tell anyone else what you said today." the legendary leader said.


    "father 1


    su han gritted his teeth: "i know what has happened cannot be undone, but i have a request 1


    "what request?" asked the legendary leader.


    "please issue an order as soon as possible to allow my son and yiyi to get married." su han said.


    the legendary king smiled, as if he had already guessed what su han would say.


    but he shook his head and said, "now, it''s not time for you to get married."


    su han didn''t ask why.


    instead, he continued: "then please agree, father, that the marriage between your son and yihan must be done before ren yushuang."


    "well, the legendary king has no hesitation.


    su han immediately clasped his fists and saluted the legendary king before turning and leaving.


    seeing his back, he completely disappeared into the temple.


    the legendary king''s self-murmur was slowly heard.


    "you are the most talented person in the universe. if there is no such catastrophe, how can i be willing to let you marry ren yushuang?"


    "the implication is that you can marry anyone, but you cannot marry the royal princess of the ten major divine kingdoms 1


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    "you are indeed a kind and righteous person, and i did not misjudge you."


    "the queen and i have not misjudged you either."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6363

    in the peach blossom forest.


    duan yihan sat blankly on the crib, her clothes wet with tears, and the expression on her face was very complicated.


    no hatred, no hatred.


    some, just can''t figure it out.


    there were too many things that she couldn''t figure out.


    why do parents treat themselves like this?


    why did the frost emperor insist on kidnapping su han?


    even if he really valued su han so much, the worst he could do was wait until he and su han got married before finding ways to promote the relationship between su han and ren yushuang. why did it have to be now?


    and su han...


    what was he thinking?


    do you really want to refuse, but can''t?


    "wow 1


    at this moment, a figure in red robe suddenly appeared next to duan yihan.


    if it had been the past, duan yihan would have already stood up and saluted.


    but at this moment, she turned a deaf ear and didn''t even want to take another look.


    "su han just ran to the legend temple and made a big fuss. even deputy pavilion master ye and commander tan were alarmed." queen nalan spoke slowly.


    duan yihan''s delicate body trembled slightly!


    suddenly he looked at queen nalan: "why is he going to the legend temple?"


    "i''m sorry for you."


    queen nalan sat down on the crib with a smile: "according to what he meant, he hoped that your father and i would come forward to cancel his marriage to ren yushuang, but he has already promised emperor frost, so it is obviously not right to cancel the marriage. so easy."


    "in desperation, su han can only do the next best thing and ask your father that his wedding to ren yushuang must be done after you and him."


    hearing this, duan yihan smiled sadly.


    "even after me and him, the world will eventually laugh at me and be unable to keep su han''s heart."


    "you can''t keep his heart, so why are you so persistent?"


    queen nalan said: "before i met you, su han''s heart had already been divided into many parts, and he will gradually become stronger in the future. there may be more women who like him, or the women he likes will intervene. he it''s enough to give you some love, but it''s impossible to ask for everything."


    "i can accept any other woman, but why is it ren yushuang?"


    duan yihan asked puzzledly: "there is no relationship between su han and ren yushuang, that is, ren yushuang happened to save su han once. without your help, su han and ren yushuang would never be able to get together. when you did these things, have you ever considered my feelings?"


    "there are many kinds of fate, and this is one of them."


    queen nalan grabbed duan yihan''s hand: "i believe that as a mother, if it was not necessary, how could your father and i do things that would make you unhappy or even hurt you?"


    "isn''t it because of the pressure from the frost emperor?"


    duan yihan looked at queen nalan: "i know the frost emperor is very strong, but is he really so strong that you and your father have to bow down?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    queen nalan shook her head gently: "every divine kingdom has its own heritage. no matter how strong the frost emperor is, he is not strong enough to make a divine kingdom bow its head. the reason why we do this is for many reasons. maybe in the future you will gradually know."


    seeing that queen nalan was unwilling to tell the reason, duan yihan''s smile gradually turned cold.


    "maybe 1


    "anyway, your kindness to me is just superficial. 1


    "su han and i are just chess pieces in your hands. you can play with them however you want."


    after hearing these words, queen nalan''s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    "nonsense 1


    "growing up, what did you do that your father and i didn''t pamper you with?" "how talented are you, and what do you know?"


    "our identity is not only your father and mother, but also the two supreme beings in the universe."


    "if one day some crisis strikes and we can''t even protect you, then what''s the point of even considering your feelings? 1


    duan yihan was silent, as if he was too lazy to argue with queen nalan.


    "in short, you are right. su han is indeed affectionate and righteous."


    "the matter between him and ren yushuang was not voluntary. with his temper, he may not be able to facilitate this marriage in a short time."


    "i can tell you that marriage is only secondary, his union with ren yushuang is the most important."


    "you have the unparalleled dragon sheng technique. su han has gained a lot of benefits from you. ren yushuang has the frost magic. su han will also get those benefits from her, and he must get those benefits from her. 1


    "if you are a smart woman, then don''t give up your position in su han''s heart. at least when you two become su han''s wives in the future, you will have some say in front of ren yushuang. 1


    as the words fell, queen nalan disappeared directly.


    duan yihan was sitting on the rocking bed, with queen nalan''s words echoing in his mind.


    she felt aggrieved and really didn''t want to see su han now.


    but what must be admitted is¡ª¡ª


    when there is no room for maneuver, what queen nalan said makes perfect sense!


    "ren yushuang, you just rely on the frost emperor and you want to compete with me for su han?"


    "go and have your spring and autumn dreams1


    "in the mortal world, there is still such a thing as a first wife and a second wife. you are not even a wife, at most you are just a concubine."


    "want to capture su han''s heart? that depends on whether i agree or not 1


    in the cold snort.


    duan yihan slapped the shaker hard, her cute big eyes rolled, wondering what she was thinking.


    ¡­


    su han, who left the legend temple, thought for a long time and finally did not bother duan yihan.


    he originally wanted to enter the time shuttle to practice, but his mind was disturbed and he was always upset and unable to enter the cultivation state at all.


    until this day.


    a maid suddenly entered the yuhan palace.


    "consort su, there is news from the soul-seeking palace that they have found a few of the people you were looking for before."


    "um?"


    su han''s expression condensed and he immediately emerged from yuhan palace.


    i saw that the maid was holding a memory crystal in her hand. seeing su han coming out, she quickly offered the memory crystal.


    su han''s spiritual sense penetrated into it, and after a moment, his expression showed ecstasy!


    liu qingyao, fang sijin, tang yi, ling xiao!


    this is the soul-seeking palace, the list engraved in the memory crystal!


    according to the soul-seeking palace, all four of them are among the forces within the kingdom of shura.


    liu qingyao and fang sijin belong to the same force, named ''xuan ye sect''.


    tang yi and ling xiao belong to the same force, their name is ''lei zhenxuan''!


    the key is--


    in addition to the four of them, soul searching hall also investigated some clues about other people.


    it seems that there are still people among the forces within the kingdom of shura, but they have not been completely found yet, so i don¡¯t dare to be too sure!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6364

    as for why liu qingyao and the others appeared in the shura kingdom, su han didn''t think too much about it.


    there are too many situations like this, such as being introduced by the kingdom of shura, or being introduced by the forces they joined, or being introduced by other realms or domains, and finally, by mistake, they entered the kingdom of shura.


    in short, being able to determine where they are is the biggest surprise for su han!


    "forget it, anyway, the holy pill pavilion and the jade soul pavilion failed to deliver the elixir, so i will take advantage of this time to look for qingyao and the others, and check the environment of the shura kingdom. after returning, it¡¯s not too late to go to the holy land of the south china sea.¡±


    think of this.


    su han pondered for a moment and asked the maid: "is the little princess in the peach blossom forest?"


    "um."


    the maid hesitated, but finally told su han.


    "okay, please step back for now." su han said.


    after the maid left.


    su han''s figure flickered and went straight to the peach blossom forest.


    not long after, he saw duan yihan, who was sitting cross-legged on the rocking bed, with the air flowing around him, and he was obviously practicing.


    "implication." su han said softly.


    duan yihan''s delicate body trembled, and the airflow around her dispersed at this moment.


    but she was probably still angry. she knew that su han was coming, but she didn''t pay attention to su han''s plan.


    "i can''t deny my mistake, but i want to tell you that ren yushuang is completely incomparable to you in my heart, and i never agreed to emperor frost because i wanted to gain some benefits from her."


    su han said in a deep voice: "believe me, everything is sudden. if i don''t agree to the frost emperor, kaitian supreme will really kill the holy emperor. with the temper of the frost emperor, maybe he really won''t save the holy emperor." your majesty 1


    duan yihan still had no words and remained silent.


    until a moment later.


    su han sighed: "i know you hate me, but i really don''t have any more time to explain to you now. the soul-seeking palace sent news that several people from the phoenix sect were found in the kingdom of shura. , i must quickly go to the kingdom of shura. when i come back, i will apologize to you. you can punish me however you want. 1


    duan yihan was finally moved.


    she turned around, frowned and asked, "are you going to shura kingdom?"


    "yes."


    su han nodded: "if possible, i will bring them back to the kingdom of legend. even if their qualifications are not appreciated by the kingdom of legend, i can at least let them join the town guard and stay with me."


    "the kingdom of shura is different from the other nine kingdoms. it is the most competitive and murderous kingdom among all the kingdoms. 1


    duan yihan said: "in the kingdom of shura, there is no rule of law, even if the four branches of the universe leave it alone, because all the creatures who stay in the kingdom of shura do so voluntarily, regardless of life or death."


    "in this case, some people may be wary of your identity as the legendary prince-consort of the kingdom of god, but no one will really care, because even if they kill you, only shura kingdom will know who killed you. , and it is absolutely impossible for shura divine kingdom to pass on this kind of news. this has already been established as a rule. no force, including the other nine major divine kingdoms, has the right to investigate. 1


    "i don''t recommend that you go to the shura kingdom now. as the supreme lord, the holy emperor will not be allowed to enter the shura kingdom. you might as well wait for a while and wait for your cultivation to improve slightly. it will not be too late to go. "


    su han smiled bitterly and shook his head: "i am only at the middle stage of swallowing the yin at the moment. not to mention the peak of the universe, it is far from the peak of the seven lives. how long do you want me to wait? since the shura kingdom is so dangerous, i also learned that people from the phoenix sect are in the shura kingdom, so i can¡¯t hesitate."


    "then go on your own. no one can control you anyway. you make your own decisions and bear the consequences yourself."


    duan yihan snorted coldly and turned around again.


    apparently.


    her words were full of anger and a little bit pointed.


    "wait for me, i will come back safely." su han said.


    seeing that duan yihan didn''t intend to pay attention to him anymore, su han pursed his lips and left slowly. at the moment when his figure was about to walk out of the peach blossom forest¡ª¡ª


    "you will always wear the legendary holy armor given to you by your father."


    "also, your cultivation armor must be unfolded all the time. don''t worry about wasting your cultivation power. the most important thing you lack now is resources."


    "use rotting corpses, supreme evil spirits, etc. when needed. compared with your own life, external objects are never that precious."


    contradictory words filled with worry and frustration reached su han''s ears.


    su han''s hanging heart was completely relieved and he showed a smile.


    "meaning, i''m not a stupid person, but... i really love you! i love you very much 1


    in the peach blossom forest.


    duan yihan''s pretty face couldn''t help but heat up, her two little hands couldn''t help but grab the hem of her clothes, and the corners of her mouth lifted up without even her noticing.


    "i didn''t realize it. this idiot would still say such things. 1


    "we''ve known each other for such a long time, and i''ve given you everything i have, and i finally forced you to make a nice fart."


    "su han, don''t forget what you said 1


    "if you dare to let yushuang pass by your door in the future, and you dare to make me suffer, then i will never be done with you."


    these words echoed in my mind.


    duan yihan''s depressed mood improved a lot unconsciously.


    ¡­


    the kingdom of shura has regulations.


    anyone who has some kind of background power or is a supreme power outside the shura kingdom is not allowed to enter the shura kingdom!


    if these are eliminated, only casual cultivators will be allowed to enter the kingdom of shura.


    in this case, su han not only could not let the holy emperor accompany him, but even the powerful men in linlang pavilion could no longer follow him.


    as for himself, although he is the prince-consort of the legendary kingdom of god, shura kingdom has invited him to establish a force more than once.


    so even if he doesn''t have to hide his identity, shura divine kingdom will definitely not stop him.


    "master su, why don''t we go with you? if we can''t enter the shura kingdom, we will wait outside the shura kingdom for the time being." you linlang pavilion said.


    su han thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s okay."


    although he has items such as the supreme heavenly evil and the rotten corpse, there is a time limit for the use of those items.


    if there is protection from the powerful men of langya pavilion, as long as su han can leave the territory of shura divine kingdom, he will be safe and sound.


    "wow!! 1


    the teleportation array expanded at this moment, forming an endless sky gate in the blink of an eye.


    all the creatures around them dispersed, knowing that someone important was about to travel.


    just hearing a bang, the space battleship appeared in front of the teleportation array.


    the figures of su han and others flashed, and they were all standing on it.


    immediately afterwards.


    under the envious eyes of countless creatures, the space battleship roared into action and rushed into the teleportation array.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6365

    the kingdom of shura is not close to the kingdom of legend.


    moreover, it is impossible to teleport directly from the kingdom of legend to the kingdom of shura, but to the teleportation array about 100 million miles away from the kingdom of shura.


    the process of teleportation is actually the same as when su han used the teleportation jade crystal.


    the difference is.


    using the teleportation jade crystal, su han can see the scenery in the universe.


    but the transmission channel of the teleportation array was only pitch black. before coming out of the teleportation array, you had no idea where you were.


    five months passed by in a flash.


    "wow!! 1


    in front of the transmission channel, a bright light suddenly appeared.


    the middle-aged man from linlang pavilion immediately said to the space battleship''s cabin: "master su, the kingdom of shura is coming soon."


    "click 1


    the hatch was opened, and su han''s figure walked out.


    five months later, his aura seemed to have improved a bit.


    since entering the universe, everything su han has experienced reminds him that cultivation is above all else!


    so as long as he has time, he will enter the time shuttle to practice.


    although his cultivation is still in the middle stage of swallowing yin and has not reached the level of the later stage, his cultivation power has increased by 40%.


    the space battleship moved sideways out of the teleportation array, and many shura kingdom guards around it saw the word ''legend'' on the space battleship at a glance.


    as for su han, he raised his eyes and stared into the distance.


    even though he was about 100 million miles away, he could still see the bright red color in the distance that was different from other countries.


    it was like the endless blood mist was condensing and rolling, which was very different from the normal light spot.


    i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion or real.


    faintly, su han could even smell the faint smell of blood.


    "is that the kingdom of shura?" su han murmured to himself.


    "which master from the legend kingdom is coming? can you tell me your name?"


    below, the voices of the guards of shura kingdom came.


    su han nodded to everyone in linlang pavilion and walked out of the space battleship.


    the huge space battleship slowly retreated with everyone in linlang pavilion.


    "su han from the legendary kingdom of god is going to pay a visit to the kingdom of shura. i hope you will report." su han clasped his fists slightly towards the guards.


    "it turns out to be mr. su."


    these guards had naturally heard of su han''s reputation, but they had never seen him in person.


    "i wonder why mr. su came here this time?" the guard asked again.


    su han pursed his lips: "according to the news that su received, several old friends are now in the kingdom of shura. if possible, su wants to bring them back to the kingdom of legend."


    the shura royal family overlooked the entire country. su han wanted to take liu qingyao and others away secretly, but that was naturally impossible.


    it''s better to tell the truth and tell the truth quickly, and if it doesn''t work, find another way.


    "this¡­¡­"


    the guards looked at each other.


    one of them said: "master su, i don''t know something. with your status, you should not enter the kingdom of shura. moreover, according to the rules of the kingdom of shura, any creature that joins the kingdom of god is not allowed to join without the permission of the kingdom of god." other countries.¡±


    "is that so?"


    su han frowned slightly: "previously during the great bright ceremony of the universe, lord qing cang of the shura kingdom invited su to go to the kingdom of shura. i wonder if you can be accommodating and see if i can get lord qing cang''s consent?"


    the guard hesitated slightly.


    finally, he said: "as far as i know, master qing''s invitation to master su is only to allow master su to enter the shura divine kingdom to create a force. if master su does not come for this purpose, then as master su, he is not allowed to enter." within the kingdom of god." su han frowned deeper.


    he finally understood.


    it''s not impossible to enter the shura kingdom.


    but it must be on the premise of creating power!


    once a force is established in the shura kingdom, it will not be easy for su han to take away the entire phoenix sect.


    to a certain extent, this is an invisible persecution from the kingdom of shura!


    "can you please come out and see master qingcang?" su han asked.


    the guard immediately shook his head: "mr. su, please forgive me. it''s not that we are unwilling to help, but that master qing is a national teacher. as a national teacher, we are not qualified to report directly to master qing."


    "according to your opinion, su can only create a force first before entering the kingdom of shura?" su han looked slightly gloomy.


    the guards stopped talking.


    but judging from their posture, it was obvious that they would not let su han in.


    "if su has established a power in the shura kingdom, can he go out at will?" su han asked again.


    "of course you can."


    the guard said: "but mr. su needs to understand that you are the consort of the legendary kingdom. once you establish a force in the kingdom of shura, you will be equivalent to becoming a citizen of the kingdom of shura. if you act in other capacities, you will be in some way in a sense...it is equivalent to treason and needs to be punished1


    su han sighed secretly.


    he has investigated the kingdom of shura and knows that this is a rule of the kingdom of shura, not a deliberate attempt by the guards to make things difficult.


    essentially, based on the regulations of the shura kingdom, he was unwilling to establish the phoenix sect in the shura kingdom.


    but the situation is different now!


    the soul-seeking palace gave clear information that liu qingyao and others were among the forces within the kingdom of shura!


    in addition to the four of them, other members of the phoenix sect may also be in the shura kingdom.


    if su han did not establish a force in shura divine kingdom, it would obviously be impossible to take away liu qingyao and others.


    this creates a rather contradictory situation.


    just listen to su han say: "su is the consort of the legendary divine kingdom, and he created a force in the asura divine kingdom. can''t he break away from the status of the legendary divine kingdom? i wonder how the asura divine kingdom views this matter?" "


    the guards looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a moment.


    su han sneered in his heart.


    the trouble should end it!


    the so-called rules are just for the weak.


    which force it belongs to depends on the attitude of shura kingdom and legend kingdom!


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    su han suddenly said: "in that case, su will go to the shura kingdom to create a force. please lead the way."


    "it''s 1


    the guards responded respectfully, then took out their chariots and drove su han to the border of shura divine kingdom.


    no matter what, su han must at least meet liu qingyao and others first!


    as long as their safety can be ensured, as for their identity, just think of other ways.


    the shura kingdom knew that su han was the consort of the legend kingdom, but they still invited him to establish their power, which showed that they could still handle it.


    the chariot is very fast.


    a mere 100 million miles would not take long at all.


    and as the distance to shura divine kingdom gets closer and closer, the faint smell of blood before seems to be stronger.


    looking from a distance, it was a blood-red light that enveloped the entire kingdom of god.


    in the haze, it seems that the entire shura kingdom can be seen standing in a rather strange form.


    this form made su han feel familiar, but su han couldn''t remember what form it was. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6366

    until it is about three million miles away from the border of shura divine kingdom.


    an extremely rich dark red mist suddenly rolled from all directions and rushed toward the chariot!


    su han did not defend himself because the dark red mist did not give him any sense of crisis.


    just being in the mist, he felt that the air around him seemed to become thicker, as if he could catch the almost substantial mist with a wave of his hand.


    the closer we get, the thicker the fog becomes.


    and when the chariot came to the border, the killing source in su han''s body became violently restless!


    it was an overwhelming aura of killing!


    it may be difficult for ordinary people to detect it, but su han, who has the origin of killing, is very keen.


    this aura seemed to be filled with boundless souls of injustice, roaring and roaring continuously.


    it was more like piercing into su han''s body, biting his body, and eroding his soul!


    "it''s so weird," su han thought to himself.


    this was him. when he faced su han, he was not as respectful as the previous guards, but his expression was slightly dull.


    "master su, do you want to create a force?" zhang xin said.


    "yeah." su han nodded slightly.


    the other person is neither salty nor salty, so naturally he will not warm up to someone else''s cold ass. "that''s very good."


    zhang xindao: "i have long heard that master su created a force called the ''phoenix sect'' before he entered the universe. as master su''s cultivation improved, he successively suppressed other forces, and finally the phoenix sect became the the first sect in the milky way and starry sky.¡±


    "you know a lot about su." su han said lightly.


    "it''s not a secret at all. master su, please don''t mind it."


    zhang xindao: "according to zhang''s guess, the force created by lord su in the kingdom of shura this time will also be named ''phoenix sect''? with lord su''s potential, he will definitely be able to flourish in the kingdom of god. therefore, i would like to congratulate mr. su in advance."


    do not know why.


    now whenever he hears someone mention his ''potential'', su han can''t help but feel disgusted.


    it would be fine if they were those pseudo-supremes, supremes, or those at the peak of nine spirits.


    in front of them, su han was indeed just a junior.


    but with the letter in front of him, even though he is a qinglong guard, he is only in the middle stage of divine destiny.


    su han could easily suppress him if he wanted to!


    where does he have the qualifications to talk about his potential?


    naturally, su han couldn''t show it if he was living under someone else''s roof.


    he just nodded and didn''t say much.


    "next, i want to talk to mr. su about the procedures and regulations."


    zhang xin raised his hand and motioned to other soldiers to open the light curtain at the border.


    as he and su han entered, he said: "although the kingdom of god does not restrict the development of any force, the creatures who come to the kingdom of god to create forces must first reach the seven-life level. lord su obviously meets this condition."


    "secondly, to create a force, you need to register in the ''taizong book'' and pay the cosmic coins corresponding to the force level."


    "the kingdom of god divides the major forces within the territory into five levels. from low to high, they are level one, level two, level three, level four, and level five."


    "to create a first-level force, you only need to pay 100,000 cosmic coins. for other levels of force, you need to pay ten times more."


    "of course, the kingdom of god will also divide areas of varying degrees according to the level of power created to serve as sect residences."


    "or, you can pay a certain amount of cosmic coins to buy the area you like."


    "if you want to buy it, there are no restrictions. as long as you have enough cosmic coins, no matter how big the area you buy is, the kingdom of god will divide it for you."


    "the premise is that this kind of area is not occupied by other forces."


    "also, even though you have purchased these areas, you must have enough strength to keep them."


    "the kingdom of god will not intervene in the battles between any forces, so it is common for major forces to go to war with each other in the kingdom of god. zhang does not recommend mr. su to buy the area now, because it is very likely to be a marriage for others. clothes."


    "as for master su''s sect members, they can be recruited from the kingdom of god, or they can be brought into the kingdom of god from the universe. however, master su must remember that the sect members brought back from the universe must not be related to anyone. the power is involved, even if it is an official from a certain circle or a certain domain 1


    having said this, zhang xin stopped temporarily and gave su han time to digest.


    su han pondered for a moment, raised his head and asked, "if i am willing, can i create a fifth-level force directly within the kingdom of god?"


    "nature."


    zhang xindao: "i have just said that the kingdom of god will not hinder the development of major forces. as long as mr. su has enough strength and funds, he can create the power levels specified by the kingdom of god at will." (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6367

    su han really couldn''t understand this kind of laissez-faire behavior from the kingdom of shura.


    in his opinion.


    the kingdom of shura is willing to allow so many forces to coexist and watch them improve while killing each other. isn''t it worried that the country''s prestige will be threatened?


    or¡­¡­


    can the shura kingdom continue to gain some kind of benefit from this kind of killing?


    "what is mr. su thinking?"


    zhang xin looked at su han with a half-smile but not a smile: "this has been the case since the emergence of shura kingdom. mr. su doesn''t need to think too much. any way of survival is one of the laws of the universe."


    su han was shocked and subconsciously looked towards zhang xin.


    way of survival...


    for many forces within the kingdom of shura, this is indeed a way of survival.


    but for the shura kingdom, is this not a way of survival?


    slightly pondered.


    su han asked: "may i ask master zhang, do the many power levels in the kingdom of god correspond to the major forces in the universe?"


    "maybe, but it''s not absolute."


    zhang xin said: "under normal circumstances, the first-level power should correspond to the realm in the universe, the second-level power should correspond to the domain in the universe, and the third-level strength can correspond to the lower-level cosmic countries."


    "the highest five-level forces, if divided according to this situation, should correspond to the superior cosmic kingdom."


    "but in fact, for example, the galaxy universe kingdom and the true dragon universe kingdom all have supreme beings, but these five-level forces in the kingdom of god do not have the supreme 1


    "based on this, the levels of these forces in the kingdom of god are actually weaker than the major forces in the universe."


    su han took a deep breath.


    he could hear some differences in zhang xin''s tone.


    although there is no supreme among the fifth-level forces in shura kingdom, what about the supreme?


    zhang xin did not elaborate on these!


    which means¡ª¡ª


    it is very likely that apart from the supreme, the other levels of these fifth-level forces are comparable to the superior cosmic countries!


    this alone is enough to shock su han!


    as everyone knows.


    the forces within the shura kingdom are as numerous as the crucian carp crossing the river.


    other divine kingdoms have no connection with those superior universe nations, intermediate universe nations, etc.


    but this shura kingdom...


    but it is equivalent to supporting countless forces that can correspond to the universe? !


    when you think about it, how terrifying it is! ! !


    "zhang knows what mr. su is thinking, but that may not be the case."


    just listen to zhang xin say again: "although the major forces exist in the kingdom of god, they have no superior-subordinate relationship with the kingdom of god. the kingdom of god will not order these forces. in essence, at most it will only give them a share." fertile soil, let them fend for themselves.¡±


    su han looked calm on the surface, but he sneered in his heart.


    he doesn''t believe zhang xin''s lies!


    if it is so simple, then why does shura divine kingdom have to go through so much trouble?


    besides, as a mere azure dragon guard, what can zhang xin know?


    the real secret is simply out of his reach!


    ¡­


    after truly entering the realm of shura divine kingdom, su han found that the environment here was no different from what he imagined. how could the word "desolate" be used to describe it.


    the endless sky, loess, and wind and sand are coming towards you under the influence of various small storms. the ground is very hard, not at all like the ''fertile soil'' zhang xin mentioned.


    even if su han is not an alchemist in the universe, he can tell at a glance that this kind of land is completely unqualified for growing elixirs.


    as for the aura of heaven and earth...


    extremely thin!


    a little bit, and just a little bit.


    compared with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the legendary kingdom of god, it can be said to be a world of difference!


    "master zhang, did you take su to another place?" su han asked almost subconsciously.


    "no."


    zhang xin shook his head: "as mr. su can see, this is the territory of the kingdom of god."


    "the majestic shura divine kingdom is one of the ten behemoths that stand forever in the universe, but the aura of heaven and earth is so thin? the environment is so desolate? how can this be consistent with the symbol of the ''kingdom of god''?"


    su han said: "is the entire shura kingdom like this? then what do the forces in the kingdom have to fight with each other? could it be that they are all evil, fighting only for the flesh and blood of living beings, and only robbing the souls of living beings? "


    "master su, what you said is wrong."


    zhang xin immediately said: "what you see now is just the border of the kingdom of god. when you reach the ''shangling platform'', you won''t think so."


    "going to the spiritual platform?" su han frowned.


    "yes."


    zhang xin responded: "shanglingtai is the real dividing line within the territory of shura divine kingdom. it is filled with the aura of heaven and earth that is no less than that of other divine kingdoms, and the environment is beautiful, like a paradise in the world. master su will know it when he arrives."


    su han remained silent as zhang xin continued to walk forward.


    no matter how.


    if the entire shura kingdom is in this harsh environment, then it is obviously unrealistic to establish a force here.


    the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is simply not enough to be swallowed by all kinds of creatures, and this environment cannot breed any elixirs or treasures.


    the longer you stay in this environment, the greater the harm will be to the monks!


    until i walked for about half a day.


    su han suddenly said: "the kingdom of shura is really a good trick. it folds the space for a long time, so that master zhang and su don''t even need the teleportation array. this half-day trip is probably worth experiencing several teleportations." distance?"


    "master su is indeed the most talented person in the universe. zhang admires him1


    zhang xin''s eyes flashed, and he cupped his fists towards su han and said: "the royal family of the kingdom of god has folded all the lands of the kingdom of god with its overwhelming power, but ordinary creatures cannot detect it at all. lord su''s sensitivity to space is really beyond zhang''s ability." expected.¡±


    su han was silent.


    if he didn''t have the origin of space, he wouldn''t be able to notice the difference here.


    at the speed they were walking at, if they drove normally, they would only cover a few million miles in half a day.


    but the shura divine kingdom folded the space, and the two of them may have crossed hundreds of millions of miles.


    zhang xin didn''t say anything more.


    instead, he pointed forward and said with a smile: "master su, look here, the spiritual platform has arrived."


    su han''s eyes flashed, and he saw a huge sky in front of him falling vertically, like a transparent waterfall, but it made no sound.


    the three characters "shangling platform" were placed in the center of the sky, and countless soldiers stood densely below.


    "after mr. su enters the spiritual platform, he will definitely feel ridiculous for his previous thoughts."


    zhang xin''s face was filled with pride: "as for shanglingtai, it is just within the kingdom of god, where the first-level forces are located. there is still an extremely long distance between it and the imperial city of the kingdom of god."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6368

    the kingdom of shura divides the many forces within its territory into five regions according to different levels.


    shanglingtai is one of them.


    as zhang xin said, this place can only accommodate first-level forces.


    although the first-level forces are the largest in number within the kingdom of shura, the area of ??the spiritual platform is not the largest.


    unless an individual contributes money to purchase the sect¡¯s residence.


    otherwise, if shura divine kingdom grants fiefdoms, it can only be determined according to the level of power.


    in silence, su han and zhang xin stepped into the waterfall-like sky.


    the desolate scenery just now disappeared in an instant!


    what then appeared were all kinds of rare and exotic stones, flowers, trees, birds and beasts.


    thick heaven and earth spiritual energy rushed towards my face, and its intensity was comparable to the viscosity of the red mist outside the kingdom of shura.


    green giant trees rise from the ground, making the air here fresh.


    various other colors, whether flowers, certain medicinal materials, or certain buildings, etc., appeared in su han''s sight under the complementation of each other.


    compared with the outside of the canopy, it can be said to be a world of difference!


    no.


    it should be said that there are two worlds!


    su han couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and the majestic spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into his body, making him feel refreshed all over.


    but just at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    the power of purification suddenly surged, covering all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that su han breathed.


    almost in the blink of an eye, this mouthful of heaven and earth spiritual energy was split into two.


    a large part of it is extremely pure, while the other small part... turned into red mist!


    "huh?" su han''s pupils narrowed.


    he felt it clearly.


    this kind of red mist is exactly the same as the red mist outside the shura kingdom!


    it was like a bloody mist evaporated from blood, or another indescribable gaseous state.


    especially after this red mist is stripped away by the power of purification.


    the world in front of su han changed again.


    everything that was originally intertwined with colorful rays of light was shrouded in a light red color.


    flowers, trees, buildings, birds and animals...


    except zhang xin.


    everywhere you can see is this light red color!


    in that very far place, a storm gathered and shot straight into the void.


    the intensity of this storm turned the void into a huge whirlpool, as if it existed forever and never disappeared.


    all the red mist was pouring into the vortex with the storm, and finally went to an unknown place.


    it can be imagined that this storm vortex must be extremely powerful in devouring the red mist!


    but the red mist did not disappear after being swallowed, but condensed again and continued to fill the world.


    it''s like a cycle!


    "if someone is swallowing this red mist, where does the re-condensed red mist come from?" su han thought to himself.


    his mind was spinning rapidly, many thoughts arose, and finally su han''s body was shaken!


    "blood qi 1


    "yes, this is blood qi 1


    "countless forces fight and kill each other here. their blood turns into this kind of blood, and then is swallowed up somewhere in the kingdom of shura1


    thinking of this, su han felt his scalp numb.


    "is this the fundamental reason why the shura kingdom does not restrict the development of those forces and even encourages them to fight?"


    without the withered wood emperor technique, su han would naturally not have been able to discover all of this. but the purifying power of the dead tree emperor''s technique not only purified the red mist, but also purified his eyes, allowing him to see clearly.


    "but...why does this red mist hide in the aura of heaven and earth?"


    doubts arose in su han''s heart: "every living creature living in the kingdom of shura will swallow this spiritual energy of heaven and earth. as time goes by, the red mist in their bodies will become more and more."


    whether it was the red mist swallowing the living beings into his body or the huge invisible storm vortex, su han didn''t understand the meaning.


    but what he can be sure of is¡ª


    this red mist may not be harmful to the creatures living in the kingdom of shura, but it must be of great benefit to the kingdom of shura itself!


    "master su, what do you think of this place?"


    zhang xin suddenly spoke, the smile on his face became even thicker, and his arrogance almost overflowed.


    apparently.


    he didn''t know that su han had the withered wood emperor technique, and he had seen through it all.


    in his imagination, su han was in a daze at the moment because he was shocked by the huge difference between the spiritual platform and the outside.


    "unexpected."


    su han just spit out four words.


    it''s a pity that zhang xin could not understand his meaningful words.


    just listen to zhang xin continue to say: "the kingdom of god has given fiefdoms to various major forces, and the resources of heaven and earth will naturally not be much different. otherwise, how could there be so many forces flocking to the shura kingdom to develop over the years?"


    "like a flock of ducks?" su han raised his eyebrows.


    if he hadn''t discovered the storm vortex, he would indeed agree with zhang xin''s words.


    but at this moment, he already had some resistance to the kingdom of shura.


    the only thing to be thankful for is.


    the emperor''s technique of tianyun did not remind su han of the crisis!


    this proves that even if the red mist enters the body of a living being, it will not cause much harm.


    and that storm vortex should only be aimed at the shura kingdom itself, not the living beings here.


    if the tianyun emperor technique also reminded su han, then no matter what, su han would not create a force in the shura kingdom.


    he would try his best to avoid staying here for a long time.


    "where can i apply to create a force?" su han asked casually.


    zhang xin opened his mouth and was about to answer.


    but at this moment, a roar suddenly came quickly from a distance.


    immediately afterwards, there was the clash of swords and bursts of shouts of killing.


    su han and zhang xin looked up into the distance at the same time and found hundreds of figures, wearing different clothes, moving towards here in the middle of the battle.


    in the process of moving, some people could not bear it, their bodies collapsed, and the soul of the yuan sheng was destroyed.


    "everyone, please stop for now."


    zhang xin said: "zhang took people to the ''chaoling palace'' to register forces. i hope you will look for zhang''s face and find another place to use as the battlefield?"


    the movements of the hundreds of figures were stagnant, and their expressions changed when they saw the qinglongwei badge on zhang xin''s chest.


    then, they took a deep look at su han, snorted coldly, and moved away.


    "master zhang''s prestige is quite high." su han said.


    "mr. su, the award was given. it''s not that zhang has high prestige, but that they all know the rules."


    zhang xin smiled and said: "no matter how strong they are, shura kingdom is the real ruler here. give them ten thousand courages, and they will not dare to take action against the military."


    hearing this, su han couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    the other party knew that he wanted to create power here, but he still said this in front of him.


    whether he did it intentionally or not, su han sounded uncomfortable.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6369

    chaoling palace.


    the shura kingdom is a department dedicated to registering forces.


    all forces must register here, regardless of level or number of members.


    even including the cultivation level of the force members, etc., chaoling palace will conduct statistics every once in a while.


    the entire shura kingdom is like a small universe.


    even the four branches of the universe are not as strict in their management of the universe as the kingdom of shura.


    but then again.


    the strictness of the shura kingdom seems to be only superficial. they will not participate in the battles of any forces, nor will they hinder the battles of any forces.


    from this point alone, the four parts of the universe are absolutely incomparable.


    "if you want to create a force in shura kingdom, since you can''t go out, where will the resources come from?" su han asked as he walked.


    "master su may have a misunderstanding. the kingdom of shura does not prevent major forces from going out. you can leave the kingdom of shura at any time and search for various resources in your own way. but before each time you leave, no matter which force you are, you must stay. only one-tenth of the members are enough.¡±


    zhang xin smiled and said: "and every once in a while, the kingdom of god will hold a ''resource competition conference''. at that time, the kingdom of god will distribute many different types of resources in the territory of different levels of forces. which force has the ability, just compete for it. yes."


    "in addition, when the levels of these forces are promoted, the kingdom of god will also issue a batch of huge resources. at least for normal forces, this amount of resources is enough for them to practice for a hundred years."


    su han frowned slightly and said nothing.


    but in his heart, he lamented that the resources that could allow him to practice for a hundred years were too few.


    although each force has a large number of people, the total number of these resources is actually not large.


    but time in the universe is like sand between your fingers, passing by in the blink of an eye.


    what''s the difference between a mere hundred years and a moment?


    unknowingly.


    su han and zhang xin had passed through the dense jungle and arrived at a huge valley.


    there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants around, and many small animals are chirping constantly.


    the thick aroma of medicinal herbs drifted into his nose, but su han did not smell it this time and instead held his breath.


    with the blessing of the dead wood emperor''s technique, he found that the red mist here was obviously richer than in other places!


    in the center of the valley is a huge palace, which looks outstanding in the entire valley.


    in front of the palace is a luxuriously built courtyard with gurgling water forming a small river that flows to other places not far from the front of the courtyard.


    flowers and plants of various colors are vying to bloom. from the surface, the entire valley is a vibrant and beautiful scene.


    it''s just that the many soldiers stationed around are incompatible with this place and have a sense of ruining the scenery.


    "this is chaoling palace."


    zhang xin said: "master su only needs to enter it and pay a certain amount of cosmic coins, and then he can have his own power in this universe."


    "no."


    su han shook his head gently and immediately glanced at zhang xin.


    "not in the universe, just in the kingdom of shura."


    "isn''t the shura kingdom also in the universe?" zhang xin asked.


    su han didn''t bother to argue with him, but strode towards chao ling palace.


    it is imperative to establish a force in the kingdom of shura!


    if you don''t do this, how can you keep liu qingyao and others with you?


    it can be seen from his coming to shura divine kingdom this time that if he did not use the excuse of creating a force, shura divine kingdom would not let him enter the territory!


    you can¡¯t always beg the legendary king, the frost emperor and the others, right?


    it concerns su han himself, maybe the other party will help.


    but those people from the phoenix sect would never take them seriously. furthermore.


    if he begs them again, su han still doesn''t know which princess from which kingdom of god he will have to marry!


    you can only rely on yourself for your own affairs.


    as for what will happen in the future, no one knows, let¡¯s just wait and see!


    entering chaoling palace, su han went straight to the counter in front.


    the entire first floor of chaoling palace looked empty, giving people a very depressing feeling, not at all like the desirable scenery outside.


    there was one behind the counter, and there were about six or seven people lined up in front.


    they are all separated by a distance from each other. they seem to be strangers, but there is a feeling of tension.


    su han subconsciously scanned the cultivation levels of these people with his spiritual mind and found that they were all at the late yuansha realm.


    just judging from the inconsistent attire of these people, where they are at the moment, their expressions, and their cultivation.


    su han knew that these people most likely came here to register their influence.


    and his spiritual glance was immediately noticed by the other party.


    the six or seven people turned their heads almost simultaneously and looked at su han with unkind expressions.


    "don''t you think it''s too rude to conduct such a direct investigation?"


    one of the middle-aged men spoke, staring at su han with a slightly gloomy look.


    "it''s just a yin-swallowing realm. could it be that you also came here to register a force? the kingdom of shura is really a magical place. as long as you have money, any kind of garbage can come here to register a force."


    su han narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    being in the universe for such a long time.


    if i hadn''t known each other a long time ago, and had a deep hatred.


    being able to ridicule and insult him so unscrupulously just after meeting him can only happen in shura kingdom.


    anyway, there will be fights sooner or later in the future. now, if you curse a few more times, you can still satisfy your cravings.


    this middle-aged man has the highest level of cultivation among the six or seven people in front of him. he is in the early stage of divine life and has already entered the upper realm of seven lives.


    what''s even more obvious is that these people are not sensitive to su han''s appearance. even though he is the first genius who has held the great ming ceremony of the universe, the other party does not recognize him.


    "cao is quite curious. with your cultivation in the middle stage of swallowing the yin, what kind of force do you want to create? level five? or level four?"


    another person spoke with a sinister tone.


    and as he said these words, including the middle-aged man just now, and even the counter staff in charge of the registration force, couldn''t help laughing.


    "everyone knows what kind of environment the shura divine kingdom is in. in the middle stage of devouring the yin, it is already extremely audacious to create a first-level force. how dare you think about fifth-level and fourth-level forces?" someone else sarcastically said.


    su han calmly looked at the people in front of him and found that although their cultivation levels were high, their minds were no different from the creatures in the galaxy and stars.


    or maybe... it was affected by the red mist?


    they are obviously strong men in the middle stage of seven hits, but their tone of voice, expression, etc., make their level very low.


    "little boy, what is the name of the force you want to register?"


    the man surnamed cao asked again: "speak out and let us all see it. if we encounter it in the future, we can escape quickly. after all, this is the force you founded in the middle period of swallowing the yin. who dares to provoke it?"


    as soon as these words came out, there was another burst of sarcastic laughter.


    su han stared at them for a while, then the corners of his mouth suddenly raised.


    "phoenix sect 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6370

    his tone was extremely calm.


    it was so plain that in the eyes of the people in front of him, su han was just timid and did not dare to speak loudly.


    but what they don¡¯t know is¡ª¡ª


    under their sarcasm and ridicule, su han''s blood, which had been calm for a long time, was slowly boiling!


    yes!


    since entering the universe, su han has almost always kept a low profile.


    as long as no one deliberately provokes him, he will usually adopt the attitude of ''i will not offend others unless they offend me'', and try to keep the peace as much as possible.


    as time goes by, as everything happens in the universe, as su han learns more and more about the universe.


    the once young and frivolous heart has long been baptized by the years and washed away by vicissitudes of life.


    but now--


    that long-lost feeling suddenly burst out from my heart!


    he is no longer a newbie who doesn¡¯t understand anything. he is the universe with a huge background. "this is your token. keep it. this is a pass to the kingdom of god. if you lose it, you can it will cost another 100,000 cosmic coins to reissue it."


    the woman didn''t say much. after taking the token, she turned and walked outside.


    su han retreated some distance again, fearing that he would bump into the woman and cause unnecessary trouble.


    but what he didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    when the woman passed by him, she stopped.


    then, clear but deep blue eyes slowly looked towards su han.


    "what is the name of the force you want to create?"


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6371

    su han was slightly startled: "me?"


    "yes, that''s you."


    tantai mingchu''s frown deepened, looking very impatient.


    "i haven''t created a force yet." su han didn''t want to answer.


    i am not the only one here, but the other party just asks me.


    this made him subconsciously feel that the other party had some purpose!


    "i know you haven''t created a force yet, but aren''t you here just to create a force?"


    tantai mingchu stared at su han: "did you, like me, not think of a name for your power?"


    su han was about to say yes.


    the middle-aged man who had spoken before sneered: "this guy has already thought about it. is his name ''phoenix sect'' extremely domineering?"


    "phoenix sect? phoenix sect..."


    tantai mingchu blinked and whispered these words softly.


    after a while.


    she smiled: "it''s a nice name, but it doesn''t quite suit your temperament."


    after the words fell, tantai mingchu stepped up and left here.


    su han was left standing there confused, feeling baffled.


    the last person who made him feel baffled was zhan junyi.


    it was precisely because of zhan junyi''s experience that su han felt that it was impossible for tantai mingchu to ask what the name of his power was for no reason.


    while he was deep in thought, his spiritual mind probed into the storage ring and found that zhan junyi''s natal golden blood was still there.


    other than that, nothing else is lost.


    after checking it many times, he was finally reassured that it was really zhan junyi''s natal golden blood, and was not just replaced by some illusory gas like the previous supreme evil and other objects.


    "you are lucky. you have just arrived in shura kingdom, and a powerful junior has taken a fancy to you."


    the middle-aged man sneered: "it''s just a pity that this woman''s personality is too violent. even if you really get close to a big tree, you still have to see if you can bear it."


    "if you don''t plan to register a force, then i will take the first step." su han also lost patience.


    "queue 1


    the middle-aged man and others snorted, and then started to register.


    su han seemed to want to ignore them, but secretly wrote down their names, registered power names, etc.


    it was not until they all left, and only su han was left in chaoling palace, that he came to the counter.


    "name." the counter clerk didn''t even look up.


    su han''s forbearance just now had turned into cowardice in his eyes.


    su han didn''t care and just said: "su han."


    the counter staff will subconsciously record it.


    but when he reacted, he suddenly raised his head.


    "su han? 1


    "is there a problem?" su han asked.


    the counter staff breathed slightly: "su han, the consort of the legendary kingdom of god???"


    "yeah." su han nodded lightly.


    the counter clerk''s pupils shrank, his eyes widened, and he froze there!


    his mind went blank, and all he felt was a roar.


    lord qingcang personally gave instructions to all the counter staff at chao ling palace after he returned from the legend kingdom and participated in the great bright ceremony of the universe.


    su han, the prince consort of the legendary divine kingdom, is very likely to come to the asura divine kingdom to create a force!


    for example, the current counter clerk has only heard of su han''s name, but has never seen his true face.


    qing cang didn''t deliberately let them see su han''s portrait. anyway, su han couldn''t change his name. he would naturally know it when he came here.


    these counter staff are still looking forward to su han''s arrival.


    after all, he is the number one genius in the universe! although the fourth part of the universe has not reorganized the ranking of the genius list, who doesn''t know that su han has the top ten origins and his combat power is unparalleled?


    in the imagination of the counter staff, su han must be the kind of handsome, heroic, proud, and even arrogant existence.


    he never expected that this guy who was ridiculed by middle-aged men and others, but never refuted a word, could not be more low-key...


    it turned out to be the legendary su han!


    this is completely different from the first genius in the universe that i imagined.


    to put it mildly...


    it''s really better to be famous than to meet!


    thinking of su han''s terrifying super-level combat power in the legend, the counter staff couldn''t help but sweat for the middle-aged man and others.


    they themselves had just said that su han was currently in the middle stage of swallowing yin.


    even if su han can fight across two realms, he is still comparable to the middle stage of divine life and stronger than that middle-aged man!


    have all their ridicules towards su han been taken to heart by this low-key number one genius?


    all of this passed through his mind, and the counter staff thought of the smile on su han''s face when he answered the word ''phoenix sect''.


    "they''re finished1


    only such a thought quickly emerged in his mind.


    "it turns out to be mr. su."


    the counter staff took a deep breath and looked much more respectful than before.


    "master qing has already given instructions that if master su comes to shura divine kingdom to establish his power, i don''t know master su''s true appearance and have not welcomed him from afar. i hope master su will not be surprised."


    su han sneered in his heart and thought to himself that you change your face very quickly.


    but after all, the other party is a staff member of shura divine kingdom. even if he participated in ridiculing him just now, it is impossible for him to cause trouble for the other party.


    "hurry up!" su han just waved his hand.


    "ok."


    the counter clerk nodded, his movements were too quick.


    in about ten breaths, su han had already obtained the token with the words ''phoenix sect'' engraved on it.


    "master su, master qing specifically said that he will take special care of you."


    the counter staff added: "if this token is lost, you can come to the spiritual palace to reissue it at any time without paying any cosmic coins."


    "is this the special care mr. qing gives me?"


    su han smiled: "su will keep this token. if it is really lost, it will not be short of the 100,000 cosmic coins."


    after the words fell, su han was planning to turn around and leave.


    but he suddenly remembered something.


    he turned around and asked, "i would like to trouble you to tell you where xuan ye sect and lei zhenxuan are."


    "master su, wait a moment, i will check it for you right now."


    the counter clerk nodded and then looked through dozens of memory crystals.


    until half a stick of incense has passed.


    he then raised his head and said, "i found it. lei zhenxuan and xuanye sect are both in dongming district. if master su wants to go there, he can reach it by walking straight east for about 130 million miles after leaving chaoling palace. .¡±


    "thank you." su han responded.


    just listen to the counter staff say again: "mr. su, are you yearning for dongming district? you have registered a first-level force, and the kingdom of god can give you a piece of back cover belonging to the first-level force. if master su wants to go to dongming district, the villain we can arrange the fiefdom for you in dongming district."


    "let''s talk about it 1


    su han waved his hand and strode away.


    he currently doesn''t know much about everything within the kingdom of shura.


    besides, the real purpose of this trip is just to find liu qingyao and others.


    regarding the fiefdom, there is really no rush at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6372

    the kingdom of shura divides various levels of forces into five regions.


    the first-level forces are located on the ''shangling terrace'', the second-level forces are located on the ''guanyuntai'', the third-level forces are located on the ''liu songtai'', the fourth-level forces are located on the ''mingyuetai'', and the fifth-level forces are located on the ''mingyue terrace''. the one is ''broken star platform''.


    these five places are divided into various regions.


    take shannglingtai as an example, it is roughly divided into five major areas, namely - dongming district, xiyao district, nanqing district, beiwang district, and zhonggu district!


    each of these five major regions covers an area of ??more than billions of miles. among them, the middle ancient region is the largest, with a diameter of about 30 billion miles from north to south!


    same.


    because the spirit gathering arrays set up by the shura kingdom in the early years almost all existed around the middle ancient district, so in terms of natural resources in the entire shangling platform, the middle ancient district was also the best.


    followed by beiwang district and xiyao district.


    finally, there are nanqing district and dongming district.


    under normal circumstances, when chao ling palace allocates newly created power fiefdoms, dazzles will be randomly provoked.


    if you are lucky, you can pick an area with better natural resources.


    those who are unlucky can only be assigned to places like nanqing district and dongming district.


    otherwise, the founders of the force will draw lots on their own. anyway, it''s just luck, which is similar to chaoling palace''s own selection.


    after zhang xin brought su han to chaoling palace, he left silently.


    since registering as a force, su han is now considered half a member of the asura kingdom, so he can come and go freely here.


    after leaving chaoling palace, one has almost derailed from the official shura kingdom. all the creatures he encounters are members of the major forces within shannglingtai.


    with su han''s comprehensive combat power, if he were among those third- and fourth-level forces, he might still be afraid.


    but within the scope of this level of power''s spiritual platform, su han was not afraid at all!


    within the kingdom of shura, if the number of members, overall strength, etc. of a certain force reaches a level that allows them to be promoted, then the kingdom of god officials will force them to advance to the next level.


    even if they don''t want to be promoted and want to stay where they are, it''s impossible!


    in this case.


    the five major levels of forces should be said to be quite distinct in terms of their comprehensive background. generally speaking, there will not be those who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    certainly.


    su han should be considered one.


    because the shura kingdom looks at one''s own cultivation, but su han''s strongest point is his overall combat power.


    under this situation, even if su han''s comprehensive combat power is strong enough to be comparable to that of dao palace and fully qualified to be promoted to a second-level force, the shura kingdom will still regard him as the leader of a first-level force. the one in charge.


    as for whether su han has the ability to directly register as a second-level force, whether he can pay tens of billions of universe coins, whether the number of members is enough for a second-level force, etc., these are all secondary.


    ¡­


    leave from chaoling palace.


    su han followed what the counter staff said and went straight to the east.


    although there were cliffs all around, many roads were carved out. su han shuttled through the forest paths, his mind always spread out, watching for any movement around him.


    he was not traveling very fast. after completely leaving the chaoling palace, he finally saw the shangling platform. however, not all of them were human beings. there were also a few orcs and a few wood clans.


    although they have all turned into human forms, there are still special marks belonging to their race revealed.


    looking at these members of the great desolate court who looked unkind, su han frowned slightly.


    "i opened this road and planted this tree. if you want to pass through here, leave money to buy the road. 1


    one of the tree men spoke with a sneer on his face.


    half of its face looked like flesh and blood, while the other half was made of dry tree bark.


    as he opened his mouth, the auras of all the creatures in front surged up.


    the strongest one is this tree man, a late-stage god.


    the remaining dozens of people had mixed auras, some were in the earth spirit realm, and some were in the early stages of the heavenly god realm.


    what¡¯s more, they are only at the human emperor level.


    after noticing the intensity of their aura, su han even wanted to laugh a little.


    if these guys were placed on the longwu continent, they would be the masters of one side.


    but what is the difference between this attitude and those of the robbers and bandits in the world?


    although he felt shameless, su han still felt the atmosphere of fighting between the major forces.


    even if a dog passes by here, it will probably be kicked twice! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6373

    although he didn''t take the people in front of him seriously, this place was within the scope of the great wilderness court after all. su han only wanted to find liu qingyao and the others and didn''t want to cause trouble here.


    so he asked: "how much?"


    "how much?"


    the tree man''s opening made su han slightly startled.


    "don''t you want to buy road money? how many cosmic coins?"


    shuren''s eyelids twitched and he not only looked su han up and down.


    what i just said was just casual talk.


    it has been more than 700 years since dahuangting settled on shanglingtai.


    they have done this kind of thing many times, but they have never encountered anyone who agreed so happily like the man in white in front of them.


    "how many cosmic coins you need depends on who you are."


    the tree man''s smile became even colder: "can you please tell me your name and identity? if you are just an ordinary member of a force, then for the sake of your honesty, we will naturally not open our mouths like a lion."


    su han pondered slightly: "i am indeed just an ordinary disciple of lei zhenxuan."


    "lei zhenxuan?"


    shuren''s expression darkened: "are you from lei zhenxuan? 1


    as he finished speaking, the expressions of other people around him changed from joking to angry.


    some of them had murderous intent flashing in their eyes, and their aura was surging, and they looked like they would take action at any time.


    seeing this posture, su han secretly said something bad.


    he had just arrived and didn''t know much about these forces. he originally wanted to use lei zhenxuan to avoid this trouble, but he didn''t want to step on a nail!


    obviously.


    there should be some grudge between the great desolate court and lei zhenxuan, otherwise they wouldn''t be so murderous after hearing lei zhenxuan''s name.


    "since you are from lei zhenxuan, this matter will be difficult to handle."


    the tree man stared at su han gloomily: "you must have just joined lei zhenxuan, right? lei sheng and i, the great desolate court, are inseparable. if you want to save your life today, you must at least spend one million universe coins."


    "otherwise, i will let you take five steps with blood splattered on the spot, and your body and head will be in different places."


    hear this.


    su han took a few steps back and said, "according to what you said, it would cost one million universe coins to buy the money for the road. if i go down this road, wouldn''t it cost more than 100 million universe coins just to buy the money for the road, or even more? taller?"


    "that''s your business1


    the tree man said coldly: "one million universe coins will buy your dog''s life. do you want it or not?"


    "what a pity." su han shook his head gently.


    "what''s a pity?" the tree man frowned.


    su han slowly raised his eyes: "i didn''t want to cause trouble. if you just wanted a thousand and eight hundred cosmic coins, i would give it to you. but now it seems that not only will you not be satisfied, but you will also risk your own life." then there¡¯s nothing i can do.¡±


    "what a loud tone 1


    the tree man shouted loudly, knowing that su han would not be able to come up with one million cosmic coins.


    he never thought that su han could really come up with millions of cosmic coins!


    "do it 1


    as these words fell, dozens of figures surrounded su han at the same time, surrounding su han.


    su han''s arm shook!


    "wow!! 1


    the power of cultivation suddenly surged out, almost turning into substance, forming a long sword about one and a half meters long.


    this is not a boundary-breaking blade, but a long sword condensed with the power of cultivation.


    for him, with these small fish and shrimps in front of him, why would he need a boundary-breaking blade?


    "boom boom boom..."


    the members of the great desolate court did not hesitate. after surrounding su han, they immediately bombarded him.


    su han''s body shook, and the power of his cultivation formed ripples that quickly shook in all directions.


    all attacks that hit this ripple disappeared in an instant! there wasn''t much movement or momentum.


    that ripple, just silently, swallowed up all these attacks!


    "um?"


    shuren''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately knew that su han was not as fragile as he seemed.


    he opened his mouth and wanted to say more, but su han didn''t give him another chance to speak.


    "shua 1


    the sword flashed and fell instantly!


    the speed was so fast that the tree man only saw a light passing in front of him.


    immediately afterwards, his consciousness froze for a moment, and then quickly fell into darkness.


    in the eyes of other members of the great desolate court¡ª¡ª


    "pfft 1


    the sound of flesh being cut in half was heard, and just as the tree man said, blood immediately sprayed everywhere!


    even the tree man''s yuan sheng soul couldn''t escape!


    "what? 1


    the ferocious aura just now quickly turned into horror on the faces of these members of the great desolate court!


    they looked at su han in disbelief, feeling that this seemingly thin man in white looked like a god of death!


    "shua 1


    the sword flashed again.


    but this time it was not like the vertical slash when it hit the tree man, but a horizontal slash.


    "puff! puff! puff! puff..."


    i saw blood spraying continuously, and every body was broken into two halves.


    these dozens of members of the great desolate court turned into corpses in the blink of an eye.


    although because of the death of the tree man, they had subconsciously made a defense.


    but the intensity of the sword light was so high that their defense was ineffective and there was no possibility of resistance!


    and their yuan sheng souls were actually devoured by the light of the sword the moment their bodies were split in half!


    all the power entered su han''s body along the long knife, and was quickly purified by the withered wood emperor technique, and finally became su han''s nourishment.


    although these dozens of people have low cultivation levels and cannot provide su han with much cultivation power, mosquito legs are still meat no matter how small they are.


    if they insist on sending it to their door, why should su han refuse to accept it?


    "underestimating one''s own capabilities 1


    looking at the corpses on the ground, su han snorted softly.


    he took back the long sword transformed by his cultivation power and planned to leave.


    but just then¡ª¡ª


    "who is so bold as to kill my disciples of the great desolate courtyard in front of the gate of my great desolate courtyard? 1


    "send your name quickly, otherwise i will be in ruins..."


    the words have not yet finished.


    su han suddenly raised his hand, and the power of cultivation that was even more terrifying than before surged out again!


    "wow!! 1


    the monstrous sword light stood in the sky above the great desolate courtyard, and before the other party could finish speaking, it fell directly towards the great desolate courtyard.


    the dahuangting sect¡¯s headquarters also has its own sect defense formation.


    but the moment the formation emerged, it was touched by the long knife, and then... it collapsed!


    the long sword was like thousands of mountains, with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. with all the dahuangting disciples frightened, it struck hard at the center of the dahuangting sect''s headquarters.


    with just a bang, countless buildings collapsed, screams continued to be heard, and more figures were killed by the remaining power of the sword!


    "now you, dahuangting, are you satisfied?"


    the plain and cold voice spread throughout the entire sect¡¯s headquarters in dahuangting.


    immediately, the sword light disappeared and the figure in white left.


    and from beginning to end, the person who just started shouting violently and wanted to threaten su han...


    he never dared to show up again!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6374

    this place in the great wilderness is just an interlude.


    su han didn''t have the leisure, nor the time, to wipe out all the great desolate court.


    when he took action against the tree people, su han''s spiritual thoughts had already enveloped the entire great desolate courtyard.


    the strongest one among them is just a seven-life creature at the peak of swallowing yin!


    judging from his cultivation level, he is a bit higher than himself.


    but in terms of combat power, they are completely different!


    the other party was kind of wise, and after seeing su han''s strength, he didn''t come out to seek death again.


    next.


    in order to avoid trouble like the great wilderness, su han has been condensing his aura, and even used the source of space to hide in the void.


    and along the way, he saw too many killings.


    a mere 130 million miles is not really that long in the universe.


    but su han had seen too many of the battles between forces, the smell of blood, and even the strewn corpses!


    the entire spiritual platform seems to be either fighting or on the way to fight.


    as for what the other party was fighting for, su han didn''t know, and he didn''t bother to find out.


    from his own perspective, this journey has been smooth.


    it was not until two hours passed that he finally saw where lei zhenxuan was.


    compared with dahuangting, lei zhenxuan is obviously stronger, because the area of ??the sect''s residence alone reaches about thirty miles.


    this should be obtained by destroying other forces.


    there were always dark clouds over the entire lei zhenxuan, with lightning and thunder, and sometimes heavy rain falling.


    the sect''s residence is just a simple building, not very luxurious or grand, but the number of disciples in it is quite large, probably over 10,000.


    in a place like shannglingtai, the number of disciples exceeds 10,000, which is actually not too small.


    like the previous great desolate courtyard, under the glance of su han''s spiritual thoughts, there could be at most two thousand disciples.


    tang yi and ling xiao were among lei zhenxuan!


    perhaps it was because of this that when su han saw the three characters ''lei zhenxuan'', he couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart.


    those two extremely familiar faces appeared in su han''s mind, making him take a deep breath.


    in front of lei zhenxuan sect''s station, there are hundreds of disciples patrolling, as well as specially guarded guards.


    su han did not hesitate, walked out of the void, and then walked towards the gate.


    "who is coming? give your name 1


    those disciples immediately sensed su han''s presence and shouted immediately.


    "master of the phoenix sect, su han 1 su han did not hesitate.


    before the great desolate court, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he just used lei zhenxuan as a tiger skin.


    but here at lei zhenxuan, su han will no longer hide it.


    perhaps from here on, the name of the phoenix sect will be resounding throughout the entire shangling platform and even the entire shura divine kingdom!


    "phoenix sect?"


    the disciples looked at each other, all showing doubts.


    "i''ve never heard of it. take out your sect token and have a look."


    su han flipped his palm and took the token issued to the ling palace in his hand.


    "it really is."


    after seeing the token, the disciples couldn''t help but look at su han.


    there were also many spiritual thoughts that scanned su han''s body unscrupulously.


    pity.


    the cultivation level of these people is too low, and the strongest one is just like the tree man in the great desolate courtyard before, with the cultivation level of the god realm.


    even if su han doesn''t deliberately change his aura, they can''t see through su han''s cultivation! as for the word ''su han''...


    they have stayed in the spiritual platform for too long and rarely go out. i have never heard of them!


    this is not surprising.


    the forces in the kingdom of shura have been killing and fighting all year round, and have almost no time to go out.


    it is completely normal to stay in the spiritual tower for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    although su han has a great reputation in the universe, he has only become famous recently, so almost no one in dahuangting or lei zhenxuan knows him.


    "phoenix sect, is this a newly created sect?" a disciple asked.


    su han didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    the disciple''s expression suddenly relaxed a little.


    the newly established sect, most of them are polished commanders, but they really don¡¯t take it seriously!


    "what are you doing here at lei zhenxuan?" the disciple asked again.


    su han narrowed his eyes: "my phoenix sect has a disciple among lei zhenxuan. i am here today to personally bring him back to 1


    "um?"


    the expressions of those disciples changed!


    the disciples patrolling around also stopped and walked quickly towards the gate.


    "are you here to ask for someone?"


    one of the young men looked gloomy: "since you have entered my lei zhenxuan''s door, you are my lei zhenxuan''s person. if you want to take people away easily, i''m afraid it''s just a dream. 1


    "then how can we take the person away?" su han stared at the other party.


    the young man was silent for a while, not knowing what he was thinking.


    until a moment later.


    just now he asked: "what is the name of the person you are looking for?"


    "tang yi, ling xiao, su han said immediately.


    "elder tang and elder ling?" the young man was startled.


    su han was also stunned for a moment: "elder?"


    even though lei zhenxuan is only a first-level force in the shangling platform, the fact that he can be so big is enough to prove that lei zhenxuan still has certain strength.


    if you want to have the status of an elder in lei zhenxuan, you must at least be in the realm of gods, or even higher, right?


    how long had it been since tang yi and ling xiao entered the universe that they already had such cultivation?


    "elder tang and elder ling are both elders of my lei zhenxuan inner sect. you actually dare to say that they are disciples of your phoenix sect. what are your intentions? 1


    the young man suddenly became cautious: "if you want to find an excuse to sneak into me, lei zhenxuan, you have to find a reasonable one. before you come here, you didn''t ask about the identities of the two elders."


    it can be seen from the looks and names of these people that they are quite in awe of tang yi and ling xiao.


    su han couldn''t tell for a moment whether the two of them were coerced into joining lei zhenxuan, or whether they were living a good life in lei zhenxuan.


    the soul-seeking hall only gave their location and did not explain much in detail.


    if lei zhenxuan is okay with tang yi and ling xiao, then su han naturally doesn''t want to go on a killing spree here.


    therefore.


    su han could only say: "if you don''t believe it, you can go in and report that su han, the leader of the phoenix sect, is here and see if they see it or not."


    "you¡­¡­"


    the young man wanted to speak.


    su han was shocked, and the aura of cultivation in the middle stage of swallowing yin was immediately revealed.


    for these creatures who have not even reached their seventh life, the middle stage of yin swallowing is already quite powerful, and the pressure makes them breathless.


    under this shock, the young man immediately put away his arrogant attitude.


    he thought about it for a while.


    finally, he said: "okay, just wait here. i will report to the two elders first. if you dare to lie, you will not be spared lightly. 1 (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6375

    now that he knew the situation of tang yi and ling xiao, su han felt slightly relieved and was not in a hurry.


    until about half a stick of incense has passed.


    "ßÝßÝ1


    two figures galloped out from lei zhenxuan at the same time.


    one person is dressed in blue, handsome and unrestrained.


    one person has a strong aura and looks absolutely beautiful!


    when that familiar face came into view, su han and the two figures were stunned.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "sect master 1


    "su han 1


    different voices came over in unison.


    then that soft and delicate body rushed into su han''s arms!


    this is tang yi!


    she and su han have gone through so much, and they even went through reincarnation once for liu qingyao.


    but until now, she still has not been married to su han.


    that emotion had been suppressed in his heart, but due to the presence of xiao yuhui, xiao yuran... and su han''s wives, tang yi could only bear it.


    until now.


    the milky way, starry sky and the universe made tang yi burst out with all his emotions when he saw su han again!


    she had never had such close contact with su han.


    but she couldn''t help it!


    i really can¡¯t help it!


    the moment she threw herself into su han''s arms, tang yi seemed to have found support. tears burst out of her eyes and immediately wetted su han''s clothes.


    this scene made the disciples of lei zhenxuan around him stunned on the spot.


    in their impression, elder tang had always been a serious person. although she was extremely beautiful, her smile was rarely seen. all the disciples secretly jokingly called her the ''iceberg beauty''.


    moreover, tang yi''s coldness is not like the coldness of other women. it is most appropriate to call her ''cold''!


    it felt like wherever she went, the void around her would become dark, and any creature that came into contact with her would be involuntarily afraid.


    she seemed to be wandering on the edge of darkness. apart from her human form, she had too few other human characteristics.


    no disciple dared to imagine the scene of tang yi throwing herself into a man''s arms and crying.


    but now!


    this scene did indeed happen!


    the dark atmosphere completely disappeared, and tang yi was like a child who hadn''t seen his parents for a long time and finally found his own support.


    and behind her.


    ling xiao could only smile bitterly and said: "friendship is still not as powerful as love after all. tang yi''s speed is beyond my reach in this life."


    su han gently stroked tang yi''s hair.


    at the same time, he raised his head and smiled at ling xiao: "how about you come over and let me give you a hug?"


    "i really have this idea, but i''d better wait until tang yi comes out of your arms." ling''s smile twitched.


    tang yi didn''t care what ling xiao was talking about.


    she was desperately trying to get into su han''s arms, as if she wanted to integrate her entire delicate body into su han''s body.


    thousands of words were turned into this kind of action at this moment.


    "girl, are you anxious about waiting?" su han said softly.


    tang yi didn''t speak, but her delicate body trembled even more violently.


    "aren''t you looking for someone from the angel clan? why are you here?" su han asked again.


    seeing that tang yi had no voice, su han sighed softly in his heart.


    he could feel tang yi''s emotions, so why didn''t he feel the same way?


    think for a moment.


    su han raised his head and looked at ling xiao: "and you, why are you here? did lei zhenxuan bring you here?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    ling xiao shook his head and said, "sect master, this is a long story. i really can''t explain it to you for a while." su han opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    a slightly dissatisfied voice came from lei zhenxuan.


    "elder ling, in front of me, lei zhenxuan, i call others ''sect master''. isn''t this inappropriate?"


    ling xiao was startled for a moment, then his wry smile became even stronger.


    but after smiling bitterly, he took a deep breath, turned to lei zhenxuan, and bowed with his fists clasped.


    "thank you sect master lei for taking care of you over the years, but before ling joined lei zhenxuan, he told sect master lei that ling was waiting for someone, waiting for a sect 1


    "now...this person is finally here 1


    hear this.


    su han''s face first showed complexity.


    he stared at ling xiao for a moment, and finally slowly uttered two words.


    "fool 1


    the universe is so dangerous, and it is lucky to have lei zhenxuan to protect it.


    but this guy is still so persistent. even in this situation, he still stubbornly maintains this mentality.


    however, it can also be seen from this that lei zhenxuan is indeed very good to ling xiao and tang yi.


    if this were not the case, any other force would probably not take it under its wing if ling xiao could not forget the original sect.


    "ling is like this, tang yi is also like this, i hope sect master lei can forgive me" ling xiao said again.


    the other party didn''t speak again, but after a long while, he let out a sigh.


    "well¡­¡­"


    "this sect knew that i couldn''t keep you, but i didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly."


    as the words fell.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    dozens of figures emerged from the void at the same time.


    the leader was a middle-aged man wearing golden armor, more than two meters tall, who looked extremely strong and had a beard on his face.


    he looked at ling xiao and then at tang yi, his huge eyes filled with regret and a little unwillingness.


    until the end.


    then he cupped his fist slightly towards su han and said, "i have met sect leader su, lei sheng."


    "su, i have met sect leader lei." su han also clasped his fists.


    even the kindness shown to lei sheng for taking in ling xiao and tang yi was enough to withstand su han''s gift from him.


    in the past two hours, su han had seen too many fights on the lingtai.


    i thought it would not be easy to bring ling xiao and tang yi out from lei zhenxuan.


    but i didn''t expect that it would be such a scene.


    su han really wouldn''t care if the other party was arrogant.


    but lei sheng''s temperament was obviously not like this. he had the feeling of a knight-errant, which actually made su han feel embarrassed.


    put yourself in their shoes.


    with ling xiao and tang yi''s qualifications, if they were taken away by others in their own sect, i would not be comfortable, right?


    "this is not the place to talk. let''s go in and talk, sect leader su." lei sheng said.


    "okay." su han nodded slightly.


    then he smiled at tang yi in his arms and said, "girl, i''m already here. you will have a lot of time with me next. why don''t you come out of my arms now? don''t let sect leader lei see the joke."


    tang yi seemed a little reluctant, but finally let go of su han with a blushing face.


    lei sheng sighed: "ever since i met elder tang, my sect has been shocked by her dark temperament. i never imagined that one day she would fall in love with a certain man. sect leader su is really a blessed person. 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6376

    hear this.


    tang yi''s pretty face, which was originally happy and excited, suddenly turned red!


    after reincarnation, her initial memories were only briefly restored.


    but as time went by, she already understood everything she had with su han.


    she knows better than anyone else¡ª¡ª


    the su han in her heart was not just the man she called ''uncle''.


    she is in love with su han, there is no doubt about it!


    but later, so many changes occurred in the milky way starry sky that even after su han unified the galaxy starry sky, the two of them could not get along alone.


    all this, in tang yi''s mind, was because su han didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    actually she knows.


    everyone in the phoenix sect knew her feelings for su han.


    doesn''t su han know?


    no!


    su han knows it too!


    but he knew it, but pretended not to know it. this was the biggest scar in tang yi''s heart.


    now entering the universe, it is no longer the place surrounded by all the familiar people.


    lei sheng''s words hit the mark, so tang yi simply opened her heart and no longer concealed her feelings!


    when su han opens his mouth, i''m afraid he won''t be able to do it in this life.


    since it''s him that i like, why do i have to wait until he wakes up?


    "it made sect leader lei laugh."


    tang yi wiped the tears from his face, and then straightened his clothes.


    "i have been a human being in two lifetimes, and i have only loved one man."


    "just like ling xiao said, he...is finally here 1


    as soon as these words came out, su han''s heart skipped a beat!


    today''s tang yi seems to be completely different from before.


    the emotion that was suppressed in my heart turned into a direct expression at this moment.


    this made su han feel at a loss for a moment.


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    fortunately, lei sheng came to the rescue in time.


    i just heard him laugh and say: "in this world, lovers will eventually get married. lei mou is here to congratulate elder tang and sect leader su in advance."


    "sect master, let''s go in first and talk later." ling xiao said.


    "good."


    su han nodded and strode forward.


    tang yi followed behind him, like a well-behaved kitten, which was completely different from the coldness in the impression of those disciples.


    ¡­


    lei zhenxuan.


    chamber.


    lei sheng sat in the main seat, su han, ling xiao, and tang yi sat below, and the other senior executives of lei zhenxuan sat on either side.


    su han first asked: "has sect leader lei ever heard of su?"


    this was a question he actually wanted to ask the moment lei sheng showed up.


    in his imagination, if he didn''t know his identity, lei sheng would definitely not have such an attitude if he wanted to take ling xiao and tang yi away.


    it was all because of his own status that he did not dare to offend himself too much.


    but it was obvious that su han was overthinking.


    lei sheng frowned: "why would sect master su ask this question? you didn''t say it yourself. are you the sect master of the phoenix sect?"


    "su is talking about other identities." su han said.


    "other identities?"


    lei sheng''s frown deepened, and he and lei zhenxuan''s other high-level officials looked at each other with confusion.


    "it has been more than 1,300 years since sect master su, lei and others came to shura divine kingdom. they have never gone out during this process, so they are not aware of things outside the divine kingdom. i hope sect master su can give some advice. come up with the answer." su han narrowed his eyes and subconsciously looked at ling xiao and tang yi.


    both of them nodded, obviously lei sheng''s words didn''t seem to be false.


    "that means su is overthinking. don''t blame sect leader lei."


    su han did not mention the matter again, but said: "before they came to the universe, ling xiao and tang yi were my disciples of the phoenix sect. it was just because we entered the universe at different times that we were briefly separated."


    "su has been asking the universe trading company''s soul searching hall to investigate the whereabouts of ling xiao, tang yi and others, and now they have finally found this place."


    "here, su would like to thank sect master lei for taking care of them, and is willing to pay a certain amount of compensation as a gift of su''s gratitude."


    the words fell.


    su han stood up from his seat again and bowed gently to lei sheng.


    "sect leader su doesn''t have to be like this."


    lei sheng did not help su han.


    he just sighed and said: "elder ling is right. when we first met him, he told us about the phoenix sect. but after all, it has been so long since he and elder tang joined lei zhenxuan. this sudden lei is really reluctant to leave now."


    su han was silent.


    putting himself in his shoes, he couldn''t be as generous as lei sheng.


    i''m afraid it''s not just as simple as reluctance, but also anger!


    ¡°however, lei is not that kind of selfish person 1


    lei sheng added: "elder ling and elder tang, during the time they joined lei zhenxuan, although they used a lot of lei zhenxuan''s resources, they also made great contributions to me, lei zhenxuan."


    "they belong to their hearts. lei can''t keep them even if he wants to. i just hope that after they return to the phoenix sect, sect master su can treat them as always. 1


    after finishing his words, lei sheng looked at ling xiao and tang yi again.


    "this sect also has a message that i want to give to you two."


    "if one day you feel that the phoenix sect is not the phoenix sect you thought, then as long as this sect is still here, lei zhenxuan''s door will always be open to you."


    these words were not pleasant to hear, but they shocked both ling xiao and tang yi.


    they know it themselves.


    without lei sheng and lei zhenxuan, there is no telling whether we could have survived to this day.


    "sect master lei, i''m sorry 1


    the two stood up at the same time and saluted lei sheng full of guilt.


    "hahahaha... there is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever, and you two don''t have to do this either."


    lei sheng laughed wantonly: "even if we really can''t work together, at least we are still the same people. this sect hopes that the phoenix sect can flourish. in the future, in the shura kingdom, if lei zhenxuan encounters a crisis, the phoenix sect can also help me out."


    "nature."


    su han pursed his lips, turned his palms, and took out a storage ring.


    "master lei, there are 20,000 three-god-level elixirs, one thousand seven-life-level elixirs, and thirty nine-spirit-level elixirs."


    "in addition, su can also leave 50 million cosmic coins to sect master lei as su''s reward for sect master lei."


    "how many? 1


    "fifty million universe coins? 1


    "thirty nine-spirit-level pills... could sect master su be kidding us?"


    don''t wait for lei sheng to speak.


    the senior leaders of lei zhenxuan around him stood up with shock on their faces.


    they could feel su han''s cultivation.


    how could a mere middle-year swallowing yin possess so much wealth?


    and from their expressions, su han could also see that they did not know their other identities.


    if not, i''m afraid it wouldn''t be as shocking as it is now.


    "if you don''t believe it, you will know it just by looking at it."


    su han smiled and threw the storage ring casually, making it float in the center of the meeting hall.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6377

    "swish, swish, swish -"


    dozens of spiritual thoughts swept towards the storage ring at the same time.


    the storage ring was not blocked, and these divine thoughts could clearly penetrate it.


    when senior officials like lei zhenxuan noticed the large amount of pills stored in the storage ring.


    their breathing became rapid!


    "real¡­¡­"


    "it''s true!! 1


    some people roared subconsciously, and everyone else was shocked.


    twenty thousand three-god-level elixirs can only be regarded as average in their eyes.


    but those thousand seven-life elixirs made them so excited that they wanted to cry!


    here in the shura kingdom, resources are really scarce. for elixirs like this seven-life level, we can only rely on plundering them through battles with other forces.


    and in the center of the light curtain, a black arrow about a kilometer long was nailed into the light curtain!


    because the force generated by the black arrow was so great, cracks immediately appeared where the light curtain was struck.


    "damn 1


    "how brave! 1 lei sheng''s eyes spit fire.


    even sixty, or even six hundred, so what?


    su han finally saw it.


    the supreme evil spirits and rotting corpses he possesses alone are enough to sweep away any forces within the shannglingtai!


    don¡¯t say six.


    the other senior leaders of lei zhenxuan also clenched their fists, gritted their teeth, and had murderous intent in their eyes.


    "this¡­¡­"


    a sharp voice came from outside: "reporting to the sect leader, the xuanye sect has come out in full force. the sect leader zheng kui personally led the army. over ten thousand disciples have gathered outside my lei zhenxuan sect''s headquarters. 1


    "sect master 1


    this kind of cracks spread rapidly, like a spider web, spreading densely towards the surroundings, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "lei is not that kind of dishonest and unrighteous person. he would never threaten the two elders to threaten sect master su, even though these pills are really a huge resource for lei zhenxuan 1


    another voice came from outside.


    "report¡ª¡ª"


    "report¡ª¡ª"


    they were not greedy for these elixirs, but they seemed to have some kind of hope when they took out these elixirs.


    lei sheng took a deep breath and finally suppressed the temptation and greed in his heart.


    su han had seen a few caring and righteous people like lei sheng, but not to mention the entire universe, even in the milky way and starry sky, there were only a handful of them.


    "report¡ª¡ª"


    lei sheng waved his hand: "this sect has made up its mind, there is no need to mention this matter anymore1


    "lei just said that although elder tang and elder ling have used some resources for lei zhenxuan over the years, they have also made great contributions to lei zhenxuan. the two are enough to offset each other."


    we need these elixirs very much right now!


    "elder tang, elder ling, you two... just leave right now 1


    but after a while, in su han''s slightly stunned eyes.


    su han, on the other hand, thought highly of lei sheng.


    "boom!! 1


    lei sheng''s expression changed and he showed an angry look.


    looking at the entire universe, any nine-spirit-level elixir is worth more than one million universe coins!


    the total value of these thirty pills alone is equivalent to thirty million cosmic coins!


    the fragrance emanating from the elixir made them take a deep breath, and they felt that just one sip of it made the cultivation within their bodies boil.


    among them was the xuanye sect where liu qingyao and fang sijin belonged.


    the ones issued by shura divine kingdom were simply not enough for them.


    as if¡­¡­


    "it made sect master su laugh."


    lei zhenxuan is now under attack from both sides, and they know the situation better than anyone else.


    lei sheng looked at the two of them and said, "we have only known each other for a short time. the universe is huge and the journey is far away. if we meet again, i hope we can still have a drink and talk." tang yi and ling xiao looked at each other. , all slightly moved.


    these pills given by su han, if used properly, can definitely solve lei zhenxuan''s urgent need.


    even if lei sheng doesn''t keep all of them, just a part of them, that''s still a good thing!


    it''s just that xuan ye sect happened to be among them, which made su han find it a bit interesting.


    lei sheng took a deep breath: "the situation at shanlingtai is like this. when these forces see me, lei zhenxuan, growing up, they are afraid that our sect will threaten them, so they have the idea of ????exterminating them all in one fell swoop. they want to strangle me, lei zhenxuan, in the cradle. among 1


    "it seems that sect leader lei has many enemies." su han said.


    "reporting to the sect master, the master of the jiqing pavilion led all the disciples of the jiqing pavilion to arrive, and they are surrounding me, lei zhenxuan."


    reports came one after another from outside.


    "report¡ª¡ª"


    a full six forces are preparing to besiege lei zhenxuan at the same time!


    "needless to say 1


    even lei sheng, who had refused su han''s reward before, subconsciously penetrated into the storage ring.


    "if i didn''t go looking for trouble with them first, they would actually fight me. 1


    "but how can our sect let them succeed so easily?"


    how can it be false in such a situation?


    those are real pills! ! !


    ling xiao nodded and was about to stand up and say something.


    many of lei zhenxuan''s senior officials around him felt nervous and looked anxious.


    the most precious thing is the thirty nine-spirit level pills!


    a huge semicircular light curtain appeared over the entire lei zhenxuan.


    he said to su han: "sect master su, please take back these elixirs quickly. the total value of this item alone is probably tens of millions of universe coins."


    an astonishing roar suddenly came from above lei zhenxuan!


    the vibration was so great that even the meeting hall located in the center of lei zhenxuan sect''s residence shook violently.


    the spiritual thoughts of su han and others glanced out immediately.


    but just then¡ª¡ª


    he was not afraid at all.


    when these pills entered his eyes, he really couldn''t sit still.


    hear this.


    more than 99% of any living being will lose their original intention since they enter the world of cultivation.


    mainly, he could also see the expressions of those lei zhenxuan''s senior officials.


    and a pill like this is worth more than hundreds of thousands of cosmic coins.


    but i heard su han say: "although you have left lei zhenxuan, our sect has already established the phoenix sect in the shura kingdom. the area of ????the spiritual platform is not very large. it is easy to see master lei again."


    if he hadn''t come today, wouldn''t ling xiao and tang yi have met liu qingyao and fang sijin with swords and swords?


    not to mention that they have been fighting fiercely and have no way to leave the shura kingdom. even if they can really leave, they are rarely willing to spend money to buy such a pill!


    certainly.


    not to mention its extremely strong overall combat power.


    seeing him like this, the senior leaders of lei zhenxuan could only shake their heads and sigh.


    "today, even if i, lei zhenxuan, are really wiped out, i will make these bastards pay the price."


    after the words fell, lei sheng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "all lei zhenxuan''s disciples will go to war with our sect 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6378

    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    many of lei zhenxuan''s senior officials who were in the meeting hall also flashed away.


    until the end.


    in the entire meeting hall, only su han, tang yi, and ling xiao were left.


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    ling xiao and tang yi both looked at su han, a little anxious on their faces.


    although they are no longer lei zhenxuan''s people.


    but lei sheng treats them well. at this time when lei zhenxuan is in crisis, if he leaves like this, i''m afraid he will feel uneasy!


    "watch what i do?"


    su han shrugged: "not to mention sect master lei''s kindness to you two, we are also in lei zhenxuan at the moment. do we say that we are not lei zhenxuan''s people, and the six major forces really believe it? you are precious for elder lei zhenxuan, i''m afraid you are among the people they want to kill most, right?"


    tang yi and ling xiao suddenly looked happy.


    but su han said again: "well, it just so happens that our sect is here today, so it can be considered that we are destined to lei zhenxuan. those six major forces are not short-sighted and choose to cause trouble for lei zhenxuan at this time, so our sect will take action to help." lei zhenxuan once 1


    "hahahaha..." ling xiao burst out laughing excitedly.


    tang yi looked at su han suspiciously: "your cultivation level..."


    "why, do you look down on me?"


    su han smiled slightly: "there are first-level forces in the shangling platform. even if they are as strong as lei sheng, they are only at the late stage of divine life. if this sect is not wrong, among the six major forces that besieged lei zhenxuan, the strongest person shouldn¡¯t be able to exceed god¡¯s destiny?¡±


    "of course not 1


    ling xiao snorted: "these six major forces have always been against lei zhenxuan. we all know the cultivation level of their controllers. at most, they are similar to the cultivation level of sect master lei. if they really surpass sect master lei, then lei zhenxuan has been eliminated long ago, so why wait until now?"


    "in that case, there''s nothing more to say." su han curled his lips.


    seeing ling xiao and tang yi''s anxious looks, he smiled again and said, "liu qingyao and fang sijin are in the xuan ye sect. do you two know about this?"


    "indeed 1


    ling xiao immediately said: "if the sect master didn''t mention this, i would have forgotten to tell you that before lei zhenxuan fought with xuan ye sect, we had seen mrs. liu and fang sijin. this matter is indeed too coincidental. the flood almost washed away the dragon king temple, and the whole family no longer recognized each other.¡±


    "you must have fought against each other before, right?" su han smiled half-heartedly.


    "the fight was indeed a fight. after all, it was in front of lei zhenxuan and xuan ye sect, but it definitely couldn''t be a real fight." ling xiao showed a bitter smile.


    "let''s go 1


    su han didn''t ask any more questions and walked out.


    "when i came this time, i originally wanted to bring qingyao and fang sijin back to the phoenix sect. by taking advantage of this opportunity, i don''t have to make another trip to the xuanye sect."


    "sect master, zheng kui of xuanye sect is not as easy to talk to as sect master lei." ling xiao hesitated to speak.


    su han glanced at him: "if you have anything to say, just say it. when did you become so coy?"


    ling xiao pursed her lips: "zheng kui is extremely lecherous. madam liu and fang sijin are both extremely beautiful. especially madam liu, it is said that zheng kui has always been thinking about her. i don''t know what the relationship between her and fang sijin is." it is impossible for those who joined xuanye sect to leave just now."


    as he said these words, ling xiao could already feel the extremely rich and extremely cold aura coming from su han!


    liu qingyao has always been su han''s wife in two lifetimes!


    to a certain extent, the relationship between su han and liu qingyao cannot be compared to that of xiao yuran, xiao yuhui and others!


    now, anyone actually dares to miss his wife?


    "the heads that were brought up...don''t want them in vain 1


    the corners of su han''s mouth raised, but the smile looked extremely ferocious.


    ¡­


    at this moment, lei zhenxuan was surrounded by people.


    a large number of figures are like locusts, densely surrounding here. east, west, north, south, everything is like this!


    the six major forces combined have more than 70,000 disciples.


    this may not be much in the universe, but in a small place like shannglingtai, it is full of oppression!


    members of different forces wear different disciple costumes.


    and the leaders of these six major forces are all above the void, gathering at the south gate of lei zhenxuan, looking fierce and majestic!


    zheng kui, the leader of xuanye sect, is equally muscular and over two meters tall. he seems to be taller than lei sheng.


    he only wore a short-sleeved leather armor, his hair was extremely messy, and his whole person had a crazy and violent aura, and his eyes were full of murderous intent!


    i saw lei sheng coming out of the meeting hall.


    zheng kui''s eyes couldn''t help but burst out with a sense of madness.


    "hahahaha... sect master lei, i thought you were too scared to come out."


    "you alone are worthy of our fear?"


    lei sheng stood inside the light curtain and stared at the leaders of the six major forces. his expression showed no fear at all, but was extremely calm.


    "the most annoying thing is your self-righteous attitude1


    zheng kui''s expression darkened: "why, if you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to come out? do you really think your thunder and lightning formation can stop us?"


    after saying these words, before lei sheng could speak, zheng kui waved his hand.


    the crowd behind them moved aside to make way for an open space.


    a huge jet black crossbow with a diameter of about 500 meters appeared in lei sheng''s field of vision.


    it shone with an icy luster and had a strong sense of coldness. it was no ordinary thing at first glance.


    "god-shooting crossbow, do you know sect leader lei?"


    another man laughed loudly.


    it is none other than the master of jiqing pavilion, ning jue!


    this person has a completely different appearance from zheng kui.


    the whole person is very thin, but he looks relatively handsome, but his hooked nose makes him look feminine.


    "i believe that sect leader lei must have heard of it."


    i heard ning jue say again: "after all, it was sect master lei who borrowed this divine crossbow to penetrate the defensive formation of banhai pavilion, wasn''t it?"


    "lei sheng, you would never have thought of that, right? back then you used the shen shen crossbow to destroy banhai pavilion, and now we are going to use the shen shen crossbow to kill you lei zhenxuan." zheng kui laughed.


    "this sect is standing here safe and sound. you can really kill me, lei zhenxuan." lei sheng said in a deep voice.


    in fact, this is really just a fierce look but a soft heart.


    looking at these six major forces, any one of them is comparable to lei zhenxuan.


    now that they are besieging lei zhenxuan at the same time, and with the appearance of the god-shooting crossbow, it is impossible for lei zhenxuan to withstand it!


    if there was no archery crossbow, lei zhenxuan could still persist for a while with the help of the large formation.


    but now...


    "lei sheng, stop talking nonsense 1


    a middle-aged man in a brocade robe suddenly shouted: "lei zhenxuan will be wiped out today, but we don''t want to be killed more, and we know that you won''t surrender easily, so we give you two choices: 1


    "first, you, lei sheng, come out alone to replace the entire lei zhenxuan and fight against the six of me."


    "second, we use the divine crossbow to break through lei zhenxuan''s formation and kill all of your lei zhenxuan disciples."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6379

    upon hearing this, lei sheng''s face suddenly showed struggle.


    don¡¯t want to be killed more?


    it¡¯s just that i want to fight without bloodshed!


    if you go out and fight the six of them, everyone is of similar cultivation level, you will definitely die!


    once he dies and lei zhenxuan loses his soul, the morale of all his disciples will be greatly reduced, and surrender will be a foregone conclusion.


    "sect master, you must not 1


    "these bastards just want to mess with your mood, don''t fall for their trick1


    "..."


    beside lei sheng, the senior executives of lei zhenxuan were all trying to persuade him.


    they knew what lei sheng was like, and zheng kui, ning jue and others also knew what lei sheng was like!


    that''s why they came up with this method.


    this is indeed the case.


    but after seeing lei sheng frowning and thinking for a while.


    although liu qingyao and fang sijin were extremely excited.


    lei sheng said in a deep voice: "i would like to ask you, what will happen if we win?"


    "xunling palace, you really didn''t lie to me." su han smiled.


    "zong..."


    and what no one saw was.


    "nothing but 1


    it''s just that unlike liu qingyao''s noble temperament, fang sijin looks heroic. no matter in every aspect, fang sijin seems to be much younger.


    from ling xiao''s description of zheng kui, su han could tell that zheng kui was not a good person.


    is her!


    "if you can really win, then the disciples of my six major sects will retreat quickly and will never cause trouble to lei zhenxuan in the future." the middle-aged man who spoke before shouted.


    same as liu qingyao.


    "the situation is right in front of you, can''t you still see it?"


    under the reflection of his sword eyes... there was a woman wearing a black phoenix robe, extremely fair skin, and an alluring appearance, sitting on a borefly beast, looking at lei sheng with a hint of unbearability.


    "all disciples, please retreat 1


    but they soon understood su han''s thoughts. they all nodded slightly towards su han, then looked away as much as possible to keep themselves calm.


    but the trembling delicate bodies meant that they couldn''t calm down at all.


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    when he saw su han, fang sijin''s eyes widened as well, which was completely different from the calmness he had before. it looked a little cute that way.


    and this threat is very likely to be the golden blood of your life!


    the void quickly darkened, and there were many thunder and lightning raging in the dark clouds.


    so.


    the struggle between these forces did not concern him at all.


    he didn''t think lei sheng could win, but he was too lazy to waste time with lei sheng here anymore.


    the surrounding senior officials were anxious and gradually approached lei sheng.


    liu qingyao!


    next to liu qingyao, fang sijin was also riding a boreal beast.


    fang sijin wanted to speak, but saw su han smiling and gently shaking his head at her and liu qingyao.


    liu qingyao knew that zheng kui had thoughts about her, but she still did not leave xuanye sect, which shows that she must have been threatened by zheng kui.


    it would be better to kill zheng kui directly without knowing their relationship!


    the bodies of those high-level officials were shocked!


    "but¡­¡­"


    he raised his head and asked: "if our sect wins, what will you do?"


    she followed liu qingyao like a personal guard of liu qingyao. she was fierce and fierce, and she still had the same temperament that spoke very little and never smiled.


    "needless to say 1


    perhaps she would never have thought that she would meet su han in this situation.


    just listen to the middle-aged man shout: "let''s see how our sect and others can take down lei sheng''s head."


    zheng kui laughed wantonly: "lei sheng, stop daydreaming, you can''t win! today''s battle is either death or life. where do you get the confidence to say the word ''win''?" do you think that you alone can kill all six of us?"


    the leaders of the six major forces all spoke, their faces full of sarcasm.


    the meaning is obvious¡ª¡ª


    more than 70,000 disciples spoke at the same time, with majestic momentum and loud voices.


    "benevolence and righteousness may be feasible among mortals, but in this world of cultivation, what is the use of your benevolence and righteousness? 1


    liu qingyao raised her hand and grabbed fang sijin next to her.


    lei sheng sighed: "it''s not easy for me, lei zhenxuan''s disciple, to follow our sect so far. i know that lei zhenxuan cannot be their opponent today, but i still want to let them die... do you think this is me, lei sheng?" is there anything that can be done?¡±


    seeing the two of them at this moment, su han finally let go of the big stone in his heart.


    in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the light curtain, and without any hesitation, he walked out of the light curtain under the excited eyes of zheng kui and others!


    the heavy rain poured down, but it failed to wet anyone''s clothes.


    as these words fell.


    liu qingyao, who was in the void, seemed to feel his gaze, and couldn''t help but frown and look here.


    after hearing his words, lei sheng fell into silence.


    keep quiet for now!


    on the ground not far from lei sheng, there was a figure in white, with his hands behind his back, staring quietly at xuan ye sect.


    if zheng kui knew su han''s identity now, zheng kui would most likely use their golden blood to threaten su han.


    "lei sheng, lei sheng, i find you are really stupid 1


    ning jue also waved his hand and said: "you are all ready. if lei zhenxuan''s disciples still refuse to surrender after lei sheng dies, then directly use the crossbow to penetrate lei zhenxuan''s sect-protecting formation and kill all lei zhenxuan''s disciples." pardon 1


    "quick...quick..."


    "yes!! 1


    when she saw su hanzhi, she was stunned!


    a pair of clear eyes like stars widened, and she even subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    lei sheng didn''t care what others thought, and suddenly walked forward.


    they wanted to say something else, but lei sheng interrupted: "you know our character well, and you will never hesitate again after making a decision! at least if i fight with the six of them, there is still a slight possibility that i will win, but if i, lei zhenxuan, fight against these six major forces, there will be no chance of survival. 1


    when su han and liu qingyao looked at each other, the six people from zheng kui had already formed a circle, surrounding lei sheng in the center.


    and under his gaze¡ª¡ª


    "..."


    fang sijin turned around with doubts and followed liu qingyao''s gaze.


    everything happens in an instant.


    "wow!! 1


    what he cares about most is whether he can find liu qingyao and fang sijin!


    "what is losing? what is winning? hahahaha... do you lei sheng know the difference? 1


    "forget it, since you walked out of the sect-protecting formation, you can save us the cosmic coins. after all, the god-shooting crossbow is very expensive to use once. 1


    ¡°sect master, you can¡¯t do that 1


    that''s lei sheng''s thunder and lightning order!


    "with this thunder and lightning order alone, if we fight you alone, we really won''t get any benefits."


    zheng kui''s arm shook, and a dark purple giant ax appeared from his hand, and then solidified.


    "but at this moment, you are surrounded by six people including us, even if you have the thunder and lightning order, you will still die."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6380

    "wei! wei! wei!! 1


    all the disciples of the six major forces waved their arms at the same time and let out deafening shouts.


    although this did not increase zheng kui''s fighting power, it did increase their fighting spirit!


    "wow!! 1


    zheng kui''s giant ax struck at the thunder without any hesitation.


    the ax erupted into a bright deep purple light in the void. those who were also in the late stage of divine life, carrying the majestic power of cultivation, were all integrated into the axe, causing the deep purple light to directly form a long line at this moment. the shadow of the ax is about three miles away!


    at the same time--


    "shua 1


    the shocking sword light came from one side, and it was ning jue, the master of jiqing pavilion, who was taking action.


    what he was holding was a soft sword, but this soft sword was like a silver snake, but the sword light was extremely thick.


    silvery white light penetrated the void, directly tearing apart the dark clouds above lei sheng''s head, rushing out from the roaring thunder and lightning, and slashing towards lei sheng''s head.


    the other four people did not take action, but stood aside and stared at lei sheng with a joking look on their faces.


    this scene made the eyes of many lei zhenxuan disciples turn blood red.


    in the eyes of zheng kui and others, lei sheng at this moment is nothing more than a clown.


    but lei sheng is lei zhenxuan''s backbone and his soul!


    seeing him suffer such humiliation, those disciples couldn''t bear it and wished they could rush out immediately to fight to the death with the six major forces.


    but lei sheng has been surrounded by gods. if they rush out again, all the roads lei sheng has paved for them will be cut off!


    "roll 1


    when lei sheng shouted violently, the sleeves of his arms suddenly collapsed, exposing his copper-brown muscles, and he rushed directly towards the shadow of the ax and the light of the sword.


    "um?"


    su han''s pupils in the distance were slightly focused: "is this lei sheng still a physical practitioner?"


    zheng kui and others obviously knew about this, but they had no fear at all.


    "bang bang 1


    the shadow of the ax and the light of the sword fell at the same time, and lei sheng used the power of his arms to withstand it!


    but soon, there was a popping sound, and blood splattered everywhere.


    lei sheng''s arms were torn apart, and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    seeing that the shadow of the ax and the light of the sword were about to cut off his arm, he gritted his teeth and used the power of his cultivation to roll up endless thunder and lightning, forming two huge thunder pillars and striking at the shadow of the ax and the light of the sword.


    "boom 1


    the roaring sound was transmitted, and the shadow of the ax and the light of the sword finally dissipated after passing through the dual resistance of lei sheng''s body and lightning.


    "lei sheng, although you are a body cultivator, your physical cultivation is far behind. you have not even reached the period of divine destiny. how can you use this to fight against us?"


    zheng kui snorted coldly: "i don''t know who gave you the dog courage. do you really think that you are invincible because of your physical cultivation? unless your physical cultivation is the same as your martial arts cultivation, otherwise you will die today." here 1


    "shuashuashua..."


    when he spoke, zheng kui did not stop, but struck out the giant ax in his hand several times.


    ning jue didn''t say much, but his figure flickered, shuttling in the void like a ghost, and his soft sword turned into a silver snake, stabbing specifically at the place where the thunder was weak.


    lei sheng kept defending, obviously struggling.


    his martial arts cultivation and physical cultivation cannot be integrated, so naturally he cannot improve his overall combat power like su han did.


    they clearly wanted to retreat in order to advance and attack zheng kui and ning jue, but they were unable to do so and could only defend passively.


    this made many lei zhenxuan disciples burst into tears when they saw this scene.


    they knew that lei sheng was fighting for himself!


    if he wins, lei zhenxuan will still be alive.


    if he loses, at least he and others don''t have to die, they just have to surrender! the rules of the shangling platform are like this. it will definitely be useful for the six major forces to keep disciples like lei zhenxuan.


    how many people can possibly achieve what lei sheng did?


    if it were another person in charge, he would rather let all the disciples of the sect die in battle than go out and take such a risk himself!


    "do you still plan to continue watching the fun?"


    seeing that he could not take down lei sheng for a while, zheng kui suddenly felt impatient in his heart.


    he shouted to the leaders of the other four major forces: "this sect and master ning are doing their best, but you are just watching the show? take action quickly to avoid future troubles 1


    the four people looked at each other and sneered.


    but they really didn''t intend to watch it any longer.


    lei sheng''s immortality is like a lump in his throat!


    "swish swish swish 1


    the four of them took action at the same time, using various attacks, carrying the combat power of the later stage of divine life, towards the overwhelming thunder.


    it was difficult for lei sheng to fight against zheng kui and ning jue, let alone six of them fighting together.


    his figure flashed, not intending to resist forcefully, but practicing guerrilla techniques.


    but just as he was about to dodge, the middle-aged man took out a scroll and crushed it into pieces.


    "bang 1


    the scroll collapsed, and a transparent light burst out instantly.


    in almost the blink of an eye, the light solidified into a huge sheet, covering lei sheng''s surroundings, completely blocking his retreat!


    "boom boom boom..."


    lei sheng''s expression changed drastically, and thunder and lightning continued to bombard the large transparent cloth.


    but this cloth only showed huge bulges when it was bombarded, but it had absolute elasticity, and lei sheng could not break it into pieces.


    "in order to kill you, we are fully prepared."


    the middle-aged man stared at the thunder: "i have said that even if you have extraordinary means, you will not be able to escape today."


    the veins on lei sheng''s forehead were exposed, and he looked crazy.


    the wounds on his two arms have not yet healed, and a large amount of blood burst out from them, turning into a thick mist of blood.


    and this blood mist was actually swallowed by lei sheng in one gulp, greatly increasing his aura!


    "autophagic proliferation technique?"


    zheng kui suddenly laughed: "hahahaha... lei sheng, lei sheng, this autophagic proliferation technique is one of your lifelong secrets. it can only be used when it is absolutely necessary. how can it be under the siege of six of me?" , you can¡¯t hold on anymore?¡±


    the autophagic proliferation technique can temporarily increase one''s combat power, but what is devoured is one''s own vitality. after the duration has passed, one will fall into a period of weakness.


    to a certain extent, it has similar effects to su han''s ancient bloodline technique and naha body pill.


    but obviously.


    the level of lei sheng''s autophagic proliferation technique is low, because even if his aura is improved, it is only the peak of the late stage of divine life, and has not even reached the true peak of divine life.


    i''m afraid this duration will also be relatively short!


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    lei sheng knew that he couldn''t hold on for long, so he attacked the transparent cloth like crazy.


    ning jue and others stopped temporarily and just stared at lei sheng with a sneer.


    "this is a trap that no one in the dao palace can break open. you''d better submit obediently." the middle-aged man shouted coldly.


    after lei sheng bombarded for a while, his aura began to weaken.


    not only is the momentum just now gone, but even the original cultivation level in the late stage of divine destiny has actually dropped to the middle stage of divine destiny!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6381

    "the duration of the autophagic proliferation technique has passed?"


    ning jue and others'' eyes flashed, and murderous intent suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "in this case, then your death date should also come 1


    "ßÝ1


    before the other five people, ning jue rushed out with a silver sword in hand and rushed straight into the transparent cloth.


    thunder''s momentum has been greatly reduced, his cultivation has been weakened, and he has fallen to the middle stage of divine destiny.


    in this case, he has nothing to fear!


    "shua 1


    the soft sword turned into a silver snake and swept across lei sheng''s back.


    he could even imagine the scene where his body was split in half and yuan sheng''s soul collapsed directly.


    ning jue said angrily: "if you submit honestly, of course i will not take action against lei zhenxuan''s disciples, but my body has been shattered by you, how can you make up for it? if i don''t kill some of your lei zhenxuan disciples, it is really difficult to understand the hatred in my heart!! 1


    "damn 1


    ¡°god has eyes, if you break your promise, you will eventually be punished!! 1


    the last roar of thunder, filled with deep unwillingness and resentment, came from his mouth.


    "who? 1


    "that was before 1


    "don''t dare, don''t dare..." lei sheng smiled bitterly.


    "buzz~"


    as soon as these words came out, lei sheng''s expression changed drastically!


    zheng kui glanced at ning jue sarcastically, and then winked at the other four people.


    the pupils of zheng kui, the middle-aged man and others shrank severely.


    the large transparent cloth was like a piece of glass, shattered from nowhere, and then exploded with a bang!


    "who is taking action? who dares to go against us!! 1 zheng kui roared loudly.


    a buzzing sound suddenly came from outside dabu!


    su han will kill him first!


    ning jue''s yuan sheng soul emerged and grabbed the soft sword that he just dropped.


    it was a blessing to be able to save myself once. how could i dare to blame others for taking action too late?


    as these words fell, ning jue rushed out of the transparent cloth.


    "boom!! 1


    "at this time, you still dare to be stubborn. if my body is killed by you, the disciples of lei zhenxuan must be held accountable. 1


    his body collapsed, and his cultivation also dropped to the middle stage of divine destiny. he no longer dared to provoke lei sheng, for fear that he might have some back-up plans.


    lei sheng was already dodging as much as possible, but his cultivation level dropped and his speed also slowed down a lot, making him unable to dodge at all.


    "even if it''s just a puppet, it''s at least a puppet in the late stages of divine destiny, or even at the peak of divine destiny." the middle-aged man cursed in his heart.


    "thank you so much, sect master su, for coming to the rescue. you are a great kindness. i will remember this in my heart. 1 lei sheng clasped his fist deeply towards su han.


    after all, the body can be repaired, but once the soul of yuan sheng dies, it will never be reincarnated again!


    "ning jue, you are extremely stupid."


    seeing the shadow of zheng kui''s ax about to fall from above his head, lei sheng couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    except for ning jue, the controllers of the other five major forces rushed into the dabu area at the same time and bombarded the thunder.


    not to mention su han''s level of cultivation, just having so many divine puppets was enough to shock him.


    that was not one person at all, but dozens of people!


    they were all wrapped in black cloth, and their faces and faces could not be seen clearly, and their breath could not even be sensed.


    "sect master lei, are you okay?"


    "sect master su? 1


    if there is no cultivation level above the late stage of divine life, then even if dozens of puppets attack together, it is impossible to break the trapped sky cloth!


    a familiar voice came, and lei sheng suddenly turned his head to look.


    "you have said that you will not touch my disciple lei zhenxuan," lei sheng said gloomily.


    "pity¡­¡­"


    lei sheng couldn''t believe it: "you..."


    he knows it very well.


    the five figures flashed away at the same time, leaving only lei sheng with a stunned look on his face, standing there blankly.


    all he could see was the skinny palm stretching out towards the five people!


    "puppet? 1


    "you promised our sect that you would not take it out on my disciple lei zhenxuan1


    lei sheng was already resisting as much as possible, but the gap in cultivation still caused his entire defense to collapse.


    but the blood-red lightning was extremely fast and penetrated into ning jue''s body almost instantly.


    ning jue''s expression changed and he hurriedly stepped back.


    but seeing those puppets attacking him, he could only retreat first.


    in addition to physical cultivation, any living cultivator has breath.


    it was obvious that the ax was only a short distance away from lei sheng.


    "bang bang bang bang..."


    the clothes on lei sheng''s body obviously also had a certain degree of defense, but under ning jue''s attack, his back gradually shattered.


    there were hideous scars, filled with blood, that appeared from lei sheng''s back.


    "i just saw that sect master lei is so powerful and i admire him so much. i took action a little late. i hope sect master lei won''t be surprised." su han said with a smile.


    ¡°bang!! 1


    "a puppet with divine destiny???"


    torrential blood mist spurted out from lei sheng''s mouth, mixed with a few wisps of bright red thunder and lightning that were the same color as blood!


    this thunder and lightning contains astonishing coercion, which is comparable to the peak of divine destiny, and is completely unlike what lei sheng can display.


    if it was inevitable, i might not wait until the six major forces besieged lei zhenxuan.


    when lei sheng shook his head, he coughed violently and spurted out a large mouthful of blood.


    after fully reacting, he could only feel ecstatic that he had escaped from the gate of hell.


    "death 1


    at the same time, i was very lucky that when su han asked him for someone, he gave it to him without any hesitation!


    zheng kui and others did not answer, they just wanted to watch lei sheng be killed with their own eyes. however, at this moment¡ª¡ª


    i saw a figure in white slowly emerging from the void on the left.


    the tiger''s eyes were filled with determination to die, and a hint of madness!


    ning jue showed a ferocious look, his figure suddenly appeared behind lei sheng, and stabbed lei sheng directly in the neck.


    but he never thought that in this desperate situation, there would be someone who could save him!


    otherwise, lei sheng might be able to be killed, but he himself wouldn¡¯t get much benefit!


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    with just a bang, ning jue''s body instantly exploded into pieces, and those few wisps of crimson thunder and lightning never appeared again.


    but at this moment, lei sheng turned his head sharply!


    "lei sheng!! 1


    this huge movement shocked zheng kui and others.


    they looked into the distance and saw skinny palms reaching out from all directions!


    and now these guys are obviously not physical practitioners, so there is only one possibility - puppets!


    dozens of god-level puppets took action together, directly breaking through the trapped sky cloth and attacking them directly.


    the next moment.


    he had almost seen the gate of hell just now, and even felt a sense of relief.


    "renyi?"


    countless years flashed through lei sheng''s mind in an instant.


    "who told me that the word ''benevolence and righteousness'' is of no use in this world of cultivation!! 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6382

    "sect master lei will go back and rest for the time being. just leave this place to su," su han said.


    lei sheng hesitated for a moment: "sect master su, this sect is in the late stage of divine destiny. these six people are similar to this sect. you must be careful."


    "is it the late stage of divine destiny?"


    su han shook his head and smiled: "look at these divine destiny puppets, none of them will be weaker than the late stage of divine destiny."


    "then lei will be relieved."


    lei sheng nodded slightly, turned around and walked away.


    zheng kui and others naturally refused to give in. they originally planned to step forward to stop him, but there were ten divine puppets standing around lei sheng.


    this scene made zheng kui and the others fearful, and they could only watch lei sheng return to lei zhenxuan.


    su han, on the other hand, smiled and waved his palm again.


    "whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh..."


    dozens more puppets appeared all around.


    all levels of divine destiny!


    during the universal great ming ceremony, tianchen universe kingdom sent su han one hundred divine puppets, thirty taoist palace puppets, six huxin puppets, and one nine spirit puppets!


    the galaxy universe country even sent hundreds of nine spirit-level guards, who were even more powerful than the nine spirits puppets!


    however, su han knew what the galaxy universe country meant, so he gave all the nine spirit-level guards to aizen.


    aizen didn''t refuse and accepted it happily.


    at the moment.


    not to mention the nine spirit puppet, these hundred divine puppets alone are enough to make zheng kui and the others tremble with fear and horror!


    liu qingyao and fang sijin, among the xuan ye sect crowd, could no longer conceal their excitement. even if they were noticed by the people next to them, they would not care!


    they know that su han will always be su han and will never let them down!


    not to mention su han''s own cultivation level.


    as long as he appears here, that is his greatest support!


    ling xiao and tang yi were the same.


    they knew that the sect leader himself was very powerful, but they never expected that su han had such an amazing puppet!


    hundreds of divine puppets!


    what is this concept?


    just these puppets are enough to wipe out all the six major forces now! ! !


    "who are you...?" zheng kui asked in shock.


    su han glanced at him, and there was a flash of coldness deep in his eyes.


    on the surface, he said calmly: "the master of the phoenix sect, su han."


    "phoenix sect?"


    zheng kui and others all frowned.


    they felt a vague feeling of familiarity, but after thinking about it, it seemed that the phoenix sect did not exist in shangling taichung!


    little did i know.


    what made them feel familiar was not the force of ''phoenix sect'', but the name of ''su han''!


    but the situation was critical at the moment, and they didn''t have time to think about it that much.


    "lei zhenxuan and our six major forces are incompatible with each other, but you help him, why do you mean it?" ning jue, who only had yuan sheng''s soul left, also said.


    "if i want to help him, why do i have to explain to you and others?"


    su han''s eyes glanced over the six people.


    "you seem to like to defeat the enemy with numbers, otherwise we would give you two choices."


    "first, the six of you will fight against me, a hundred divine puppets. if you can win, i will let you go."


    "second, without you taking action, our sect will let these six puppets kill all the disciples of your six major forces."


    "so, what do you think?"


    hearing this, ning jue and others looked grim.


    this is exactly the choice they gave lei sheng just now! lei shengyi and bo yuntian did not want lei zhenxuan''s disciples to be buried with them, so he chose to fight with them.


    unexpectedly, the situation changed so quickly!


    according to their understanding of lei sheng, he did not have any background at the shangling platform, and it was impossible for the secondary forces in other places to come to help him, as that would violate the rules.


    so where did this so-called master of the phoenix sect come from?


    "su is very curious. are you and the other six people as affectionate and righteous as sect master lei? would you rather die yourself than watch the disciples of your sect die?"


    su han spoke again, returning all the teasing and sarcasm that the six people had treated lei sheng with before.


    lei sheng stood in the sect''s station, looking at this scene from a distance, not to mention how happy he was in his heart!


    "it''s better than this."


    zheng kui rolled his eyes and said, "let''s put our grudges with lei zhenxuan to rest. we will pretend that nothing happened today. we will leave here. what do you think?"


    "um?"


    su han suddenly looked towards zheng kui.


    at the same time--


    "pfft 1


    a hand that was extremely dry and turned black, which looked exactly like a corpse, suddenly pierced zheng kui''s chest!


    zheng kui had no room to react at all, his body shattered with a bang, and yuan sheng''s soul was directly grabbed out by the palm!


    only then did he know.


    the puppet that killed his body was not the hundred divine puppets, but another kind of puppet!


    "tao palace!! 1


    when these two words roared out from zheng kui''s mouth, the hearts of ning jue and others almost stopped!


    looking at this puppet that was completely different from other puppets, they felt their scalps numb and the hairs all over their bodies stood up.


    "bring it here." su han stretched out his palm.


    the palace puppet squeezed hard, and zheng kui let out an extremely shrill scream.


    its aura quickly weakened, and the entire yuan sheng soul seemed extremely illusory, with the possibility of dying at any time.


    at this time, the taoist palace puppet handed zheng kui''s yuan shen soul to su han''s hands.


    ning jue and others could only watch helplessly, but they did not dare to breathe.


    "kill if you want to kill, and leave if you want to leave. are everything in this world as beautiful as you think?"


    su han pinched zheng kui''s yuan sheng soul and slowly raised it to his eyes.


    "i heard that you like liu qingyao very much?"


    zheng kui was slightly startled, even showing a hint of doubt in the midst of the immense pain.


    he wanted to get liu qingyao. this was a well-known thing, not a secret.


    but he didn''t understand why su han mentioned this matter at this time?


    "has she told you that she already has a husband?" su han stared at zheng kui.


    zheng kui''s breath froze!


    immediately, the deep feeling of despair swept over his heart.


    yes.


    liu qingyao not only said that she had a husband, but she said it more than once!


    but zheng kui didn''t listen!


    how had he ever taken liu qingyao''s so-called ''husband'' seriously?


    xuanye sect is flourishing in this spiritual platform, and liu qingyao''s husband has been promoted from the plane to the universe.


    what''s so scary?


    "ask her who her husband is."


    su han''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    zheng kui turned his head subconsciously and looked towards liu qingyao.


    but liu qingyao no longer had the indifference she had when facing him, but instead walked out of the crowd with a proud and proud smile, like a noble skylark.


    then¡­¡­


    rushed into su han''s arms!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6383

    the appearance of this scene plunged the entire audience into deathly silence!


    people like ning jue, the middle-aged man, and others all knew that zheng kui regarded liu qingyao as his forbidden wife.


    liu qingyao had an outstanding temperament and stunning looks, but they had all thought about how to snatch such a beauty away from zheng kui.


    never expected...


    the so-called husband they always thought was unfounded is actually here today!


    moreover, it came in such a majestic and domineering manner!


    "no no¡­¡­"


    zheng kui shook his head wildly, his entire yuan shen soul was trembling, and the last hope had completely disappeared.


    "yes, you guessed it right."


    su han said slowly: "her husband is me 1


    ¡°bang!! 1


    after saying these words, su han exerted force on his palms.


    under the gaze of many xuanye sect disciples, zheng kui''s yuan sheng soul suddenly collapsed!


    "sect master 1


    fang sijin couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed out of the crowd and came to su han.


    "phoenix sect, the sealing demon general fang sijin, pays homage to the sect leader 1


    "hahahaha..." su han laughed wantonly.


    how long have you not heard the words ''sealing the heavenly demon general''?


    perhaps with fang sijin''s current level of cultivation, in a place like this universe, calling himself the ''devil general'' would seem extremely naive.


    but who knows how prestigious the heaven-sealing demon general was when the phoenix sect was conquering the world in longwu continent?


    it was a very familiar smell.


    it tastes more like family!


    "get up 1


    su han helped fang sijin up: "today our sect is here, how wronged you have been in the xuanye sect, and who has ever wanted to target you, please tell this sect, and this sect will vent your anger. 1


    fang sijin said nothing, his eyes turned and stayed for a moment on dozens of people from the xuan ye sect.


    those whom she glanced at had their hearts beating faster, their faces turned pale, and they couldn''t help but move away.


    "go and kill them."


    su han waved his hand, and ten divine puppets immediately rushed out and rushed into the xuanye sect crowd almost instantly.


    immediately afterwards, there was a scream and blood sprayed into the void.


    among the xuanye sect, the strongest one is only zheng kui.


    these dozens of people didn''t even have the cultivation level of corpse-prone realm. they died in the hands of these divine puppets in just a few breaths.


    and this kind of wanton killing made other people in xuanye sect show deep fear.


    "if anyone else has targeted you, you can control these divine puppets and kill them." su han said again.


    fang sijin nodded slightly, and his figure rushed into the xuanye sect crowd, like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep, causing screams and begging for mercy again.


    as for su han, he turned back to look at ning jue and others.


    "next, it''s your turn."


    su han said calmly: "i have seen enough of the drama. have you made a decision in your mind about the two choices su just proposed to you?"


    "plop 1


    the middle-aged man suddenly knelt on the ground.


    while kowtowing to su han, he said: "sect master su, we have the eyes to see mount tai, but we didn''t know that you have such a relationship with sect master lei. i hope that sect master su will forgive me for the sake of realizing our mistakes." wait¡­¡­"


    "pfft 1 before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s back was also penetrated.


    the palace puppet pulled hard and tore the middle-aged man''s body into two halves.


    then, under the horror of ning jue and others, he crushed his yuan sheng soul into pieces!


    "this person is somewhat self-aware."


    su han said: "unfortunately, the choice given to you by this sect does not include begging for mercy. only if you defeat hundreds of puppets like me can you survive."


    ning jue and others looked at each other, and immediately ran away in all directions without saying a word, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "what a pity."


    su han shook his head gently: "they always take a chance and think they can escape, but they forget that their own cultivation level cannot give them the speed they want."


    almost as soon as the words fell, screams one after another came from a distance.


    many eyes followed the screams and saw a puppet with divine orders coming back wrapped in a black robe.


    as for ning jue and several others, they have disappeared.


    "and these people..."


    su han looked at the disciples of the six major forces and frowned slightly.


    with the lessons learned from ning jue and the others, even though these disciples wanted to escape, they didn''t have the courage!


    they had no choice but to stand there honestly, waiting for su han to decide their fate.


    "kill them all?"


    su han looked towards lei sheng: "sect master lei, what do you think?"


    looking at su han again at this moment, lei sheng felt a little cold.


    the feeling su han gave him before was that of gentleness and kindness.


    but no one could have imagined that when he moved his hands, he would be so clean and neat!


    there was no emotion in his eyes at all. if there was any emotion at all, it was indifference!


    the indifference towards the disciples of these six major forces!


    perhaps in su han''s eyes, these people are worse than ants.


    "sect master su."


    lei sheng said in a low voice: "although the kingdom of god advocates killing and fighting, after all, this is within the kingdom of god. it is not easy to recruit disciples. even if you can go out to recruit, the price paid and time wasted will be high."


    "lei feels that although these disciples are hateful, they are only following the orders of ning jue, zheng kui and others."


    "if killing them all will not do us any good, it is better to keep them and collect their life gold blood for our use."


    "it makes sense." su han nodded lightly.


    in fact, the disciples of these six major forces had no grudges against him, so of course he didn''t really have murderous intentions.


    the reason why i said that was just to scare them so that they would not have any objections.


    since lei sheng gave this step, of course su han would come down.


    "in that case, these disciples are divided equally between phoenix sect and lei zhenxuan. what does lei sect master think?" su han asked again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    lei sheng said quickly: "sect master su, you can save lei''s life. lei is already grateful. how can he dare to think about these disciples again."


    "ok, deal."


    su han said directly: "the matter of collecting the gold blood of the life, please handle it with sect master lei. although su has founded the phoenix sect, he has not yet selected a fiefdom, and cannot accept so many disciples. when su establishes the sect''s headquarters after you get up, come to lei zhenxuan to ask for someone."


    "then thank you so much, sect leader su."


    lei sheng clasped his fists towards su han: "the fact that xuanye sect and other forces were wiped out will definitely spread throughout the shangling platform in a very short time. there will definitely be many forces snatching their fiefdoms and resources. lei can''t stay with sect master su for the time being. yan, let¡¯s go deal with these things first.¡±


    "good."


    su han''s eyes flashed: "if there is a situation that cannot be handled, you can use this sound transmission crystal to transmit the sound to su, and su will go there in person."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6384

    with these tens of thousands of disciples, the phoenix sect has truly taken shape in the universe.


    in the following time.


    under the gaze of the hundreds of divine puppets, lei zhenxuan''s disciples began to accept these disciples happily.


    no matter what level of cultivation, no matter what status.


    from top to bottom, everyone must hand over their golden blood!


    anyone who dares to refuse will be killed without mercy!


    at that time, during the great ming festival of the universe, tianchen universe kingdom not only sent these puppets, but also sent 100,000 cosmic star stones for each grade from low to high grade.


    although there is no lotus star stone in it, it is more than enough to drive these puppets.


    as for su han, he temporarily left behind ling xiao, tang yi, and fang sijin, and together with liu qingyao, stood on a mountain peak behind lei zhenxuan.


    there was not too much tenderness, liu qingyao just kept staring at su han, with deep admiration and admiration in her beautiful eyes.


    "didn''t you see the resentful look in tang yi''s eyes when you took me away?"


    liu qingyao suddenly spoke, still cheerful as before, teasing su han in a teasing tone.


    "as long as you''re not jealous." su han smiled.


    "jealous?"


    liu qingyao curled her lips slightly: "looking at the entire phoenix sect, who doesn''t know how tang yi feels about you? it''s just that you have been pretending to be stupid and don''t want to take her in."


    "tang yi is special to me. she is involved with you, and after her reincarnation, i have always treated her as a junior..."


    "stop 1


    liu qingyao gave su han a charming look: "others don''t understand you, but i don''t understand you? these are just excuses."


    "speaking of juniors, you were reborn as a master from the holy realm. among people like xiao yuhui, xiao yuran, ren qinghuan, and yun qianqian, which one is not your junior? just because tang yi reincarnated once, he is your junior?"


    "to be honest, when i first learned that you were with xiao yuhui and the others, i felt a little uncomfortable."


    "but tang yi is different 1


    "you just said that tang yi was reincarnated because of me, but in my heart, because my soul devoured her, it almost killed her."


    "that is to say, this girl is lucky enough to be able to survive. this is just a great favor. you must not let me down."


    su han had a wry smile on his face: "there are still women like you in this world? your husband doesn''t want to provoke other women, but you force your husband to do so?"


    "i just feel a little sorry for tang yi."


    liu qingyao murmured: "furthermore, tang yi shouldn''t be much different in appearance or qualifications, right? as the supreme son of god who can even induce starry sky illusions when he is born, if you can have offspring with her, , i am afraid that the strength of the bloodline will be extremely shocking 1


    "what are you thinking about?"


    su han said helplessly: "i have just been separated from the milky way and starry sky. as soon as i saw this in the universe, you have been teasing me to be with other women. you have not asked me how my life is, good or bad... tell me the truth. , is there another man?"


    liu qingyao: "..."


    "i heard from sect master lei that zheng kui has a soft spot for you. you know that he likes you and he is extremely lustful, but you still want to stay in xuan ye sect. do you have other ideas?"


    su han spoke again, jealous.


    "let''s go aside, you 1


    liu qingyao lightly punched su han: "the reason why i joined the xuanye sect is because of elder lin. looking at the entire xuanye sect, elder lin is the best person to me."


    "after i entered the xuanye sect, i realized that zheng kui was an extremely lustful person. i wanted to leave right away, but zheng kui threatened me with elder lin. i had no choice but to stay in the xuanye sect."


    "is it like this?"


    su han looked at liu qingyao: "then this damn zheng kui didn''t... use force on you?"


    "su han, do you want to die? 1


    liu qingyao bit su han hard: "anyway, you are suspecting that i have an affair with zheng kui?"


    "no, no..." su han''s face twitched.


    "i tell you the truth, this zheng kui really doesn''t intend to use force on me. i feel that this person is not in his right mind. he obviously covets me, but he insists on saying something to impress me with his true feelings."


    muttered a few times.


    liu qingyao suddenly raised her head: "otherwise, do you think you can still see me now?"


    her meaning was clear. if zheng kui really used force, she would rather die than surrender!


    "it''s not that his brain is abnormal, it''s just a perverted mentality. if he really gets you, i''m afraid he won''t cherish you."


    su han''s expression was extremely cold, and he felt that zheng kui had been allowed to die too easily before, and he should have been tortured.


    when he lowered his head, looking at the woman leaning quietly in his arms, su han''s eyes filled with tenderness again.


    he did not ask how liu qingyao came to shura divine kingdom, nor did he ask what liu qingyao had experienced.


    as long as i can see you again at this moment, all words will be redundant.


    and.


    after all, the relationship between su han and liu qingyao is different from that of xiao yuhui and others.


    that''s why.


    after meeting su han, although liu qingyao was excited, she did not say any tender and aggrieved words. instead, she seemed like an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years and was willing to tease su han.


    i want to talk about my wife.


    she, liu qingyao, is su han''s real wife.


    time passed slowly, and the sky gradually became darker.


    there seems to be day and night in this spiritual platform.


    the sunset reflected the red sky, and many strange beasts came out of the dense forest, flying into the sky with joyful cries.


    such beautiful scenery made liu qingyao couldn''t help but say: "it would be great if it could always be like this."


    "it''s a hindrance..." su han nodded sincerely.


    even if he and liu qingyao met again in the milky way starry sky, they had never experienced such a peaceful scene again.


    it was the last life.


    although the two of them were not tolerated by the liu qingyao family, they were still willing to wander around the world, no matter how old they were.


    "su han, i''ve heard about you."


    at some point, liu qingyao suddenly raised her head.


    the big eyes are blinking, very cute.


    "what''s up?"


    su han''s heart skipped a beat and he had a bad feeling.


    really.


    "now you have become the consort of the legendary kingdom of god? that little princess named ''duan yihan'' seems to be very in love with you?" liu qingyao narrowed her eyes.


    this look, and su han''s when he was angry, were extremely imaginative.


    "ahem..."


    su han coughed violently.


    then he said: "then...it''s not what you think. let me explain it to you in detail."


    "there''s no need to go into detail, i don''t think you''re going into detail either."


    liu qingyao''s delicate hands gradually moved up, and finally pinched su han''s waist.


    "i discovered that you have had a lot of luck since you were reborn? there are rumors of your romance in all the star fields in the milky way. how long has it been since you came to the universe to become someone else''s son-in-law? "


    su han''s heart was beating wildly: "qingyao, you have to believe me, i was forced to do this! if it wasn''t to save yihan, we wouldn''t be together."


    "what does it mean...such an intimate title? don''t you think you''ll be mad at me?"


    "qingyao, i was wrong..."


    liu qingyao pinched su han''s hand around his waist and suddenly exerted force!


    "ah!! 1


    time.


    a scream that was extremely cruel resounded throughout the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6385

    about seven days.


    lei zhenxuan recruited all the disciples of the six major forces, and lei sheng finally returned to the sect''s headquarters.


    he immediately found ling xiao, tang yi, and fang sijin who were sitting together.


    "isn''t sect master su back yet?" lei sheng said in a dusty voice.


    "no." tang yi shook his head gently.


    ling xiao said: "it''s so hard for the sect leader to meet madam liu, why don''t you treat her with some tenderness? there happens to be no other madam to disturb you. this kind of opportunity is very rare."


    as soon as he finished speaking, fang sijin stared at him and kept winking at tang yi.


    ling xiao couldn''t help but look at tang yi and found that this girl seemed to be even more lonely.


    "ahem, that...that''s not what i meant."


    ling xiao touched his nose: "the sect leader and madam liu may have their own matters to deal with, and they will come back after they are done."


    "you''d better shut up." fang sijin snorted coldly.


    ling xiao''s face was full of embarrassment, and he felt that he was getting darker and darker.


    su han and liu qingyao haven''t left the spiritual platform, what else can they have to deal with?


    are you anxious to reproduce?


    lei sheng was so powerful that he didn''t think much about it.


    he just said: "okay, let me know when sect master su comes back."


    "okay." ling xiao nodded lightly.


    lei sheng hesitated slightly and then asked: "what is the origin of this sect master su?"


    "why did sect master lei say this?" ling xiao looked confused.


    lei sheng pursed his lips and said, "i thought he was just an ordinary leader who had just established his power at the shangling platform, but not only did he come up with so many pills and tens of millions of cosmic coins, he also had tens of millions of cosmic coins. one hundred divine puppets and one taoist palace puppet are definitely not the wealth that a normal monk in the middle stage of devouring yin can possess."


    "middle stage of swallowing yin?"


    ling xiao''s eyes widened: "the master''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of swallowing the yin?"


    "you don''t know?" lei sheng''s face was full of surprise.


    the two of them stared at each other with wry smiles on their faces.


    "sect master lei doesn''t know something."


    ling xiao had nothing to hide and said directly: "when the sect leader came to the universe from the milky way, he did not even reach the master realm. until now, less than 30,000 years have passed, and he has actually broken through to it. in the middle stage of swallowing yin, do you think i can''t be shocked?"


    "what? 1


    lei sheng was even more stunned: "in less than 30,000 years, sect master su has gone from being under the domination realm to surpassing the three gods and reaching the middle stage of yin devouring???"


    ling xiao shook his head and said nothing.


    even he himself didn''t know what words to use to describe su han.


    the longer you stay in the universe, the more you understand about these realms.


    for many creatures, the breakthrough from the early stage of the human emperor to the middle stage of the human emperor may be more than 30,000 years.


    but here, su han directly surpassed the realm of the three gods, and even reached the seven-hit swallowing of yin.


    really a monster! ! !


    "well¡­¡­"


    lei sheng suddenly sighed: "don''t talk about sect leader su, aren''t you and elder tang the same evildoers? you have only been in the universe for a short time, and you have already reached the realm of gods. looking at the entire universe, there are how many people can compare with you?"


    ling xiao chuckled and stopped talking.


    "but lei is really curious. with such qualifications, sect master su should definitely be promoted to the list of geniuses of the universe. but why is his name not on the list of geniuses of the universe? and with his potential, those superior universe countries, and even the universe the kingdom of god will all be vying for him to join, right? why does he have to come here to the spiritual platform to create a force?" lei sheng was still puzzled. "sect master lei, how long has it been since you left the spiritual platform..."


    fang sijin, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "although the four departments of the universe have not compiled the list of geniuses, the name of the sect master has already appeared on the genius list. however, recently, sect master lei has been staying in the spiritual platform and has not been out, and he should not be too concerned about it. that¡¯s why i didn¡¯t know.¡±


    "in fact, the sect master is not only a genius on the list of geniuses in the universe, but also a super being known as the ''number one genius in the universe''" 1


    speaking of which.


    fang sijin was just like ling xiao and others in the past, with a look of deep admiration and admiration on her face.


    "some time ago, the kingdom of legend just held a great cosmic ceremony for the sect leader. even the frost emperor of the frost kingdom had threatened to marry his favorite sixth princess to the sect leader."


    "in today''s universe, the name of the sect leader is very popular. anyone who knows a little bit about the universe knows this. sect master lei should really go out and take a look."


    as these words fell, lei sheng''s expression kept changing, which was quite wonderful.


    the kingdom of legend, kingdom of frost, emperor of frost, great ming li of the universe...


    which of these words did not make him tremble?


    even though he is an upper-level powerhouse with seven lives, he is still too far away from these words after all!


    lei sheng had only heard rumors about these divine kingdoms, but he had never expected to get close to them one day.


    but su han¡ª¡ª


    he is not just the prince-consort of the legendary kingdom of god, and he is not just holding the great ming ceremony of the universe.


    even the frost emperor, who is known as the ''most powerful man in the universe'', admires him immensely!


    lei sheng felt that the status gap between the two was immediately reflected.


    "no wonder¡­¡­"


    lei sheng murmured to himself: "no wonder sect master su is so rich. i heard that every genius who holds the great ming ceremony of the universe will become a super rich man in the universe overnight."


    having said this, lei sheng felt ashamed again.


    even fang sijin had heard about su han. as the leader of the lei zhenxuan sect, he had a higher status than fang sijin in the xuanye sect, but he knew nothing about it.


    "sect master lei doesn''t need to think too much."


    just listen to ling xiao say: "you have a chivalrous temperament, you are not that sinister and vicious person, and you are kind to me and tang yi. the sect master will remember your kindness."


    "indeed..." lei sheng nodded in agreement.


    rescue him at the critical moment.


    give him half of the disciples from the six major forces.


    isn''t this good for him?


    as if he remembered something, lei sheng suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of excitement.


    "so... i, lei zhenxuan, can be considered to have a backer in this spiritual platform?"


    ling xiao and others were startled, and immediately they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    lei sheng''s brain circuit is also amazing, he can actually think of these things.


    however, fang sijin still said: "indeed, with the personality of the sect master, he will definitely help lei zhenxuan in the future if he can."


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    lei sheng turned around with a smile.


    but after turning around, the laughter stopped suddenly, and the smile froze on his face.


    only two figures, a man and a woman, were seen standing at the door of the chamber, looking at him with smiles.


    "what makes sect master lei so happy?" su han said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6386

    "ahem..."


    lei sheng''s face trembled a few times, and then he coughed violently.


    "sect master, sect master lei was excited when he heard that you would protect lei zhenxuan in the future." ling xiao teased.


    lei sheng''s face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say.


    su han didn''t say much on this matter, but walked forward together with liu qingyao.


    "have all the sect stations of the six major forces been dealt with?"


    "that''s right 1


    lei sheng frowned and said: "the sects of xuanye sect, jiqing pavilion, and changming sect have all been occupied and stationed by my lei zhenxuan disciples, but the remaining three forces were still a step too late and were occupied in advance. ¡±


    in shanngling taizhong, the sect''s residence is considered one of the properties of a power.


    because it is not just a place, it also contains medicinal materials grown by major forces, and there are even mineral veins they have discovered nearby.


    he was suddenly rich, but the phoenix sect guys were living in such straitened circumstances.


    looking at his back, su han felt helpless.


    as for liu qingyao and fang sijin, no matter what fortune they receive, su han will not be surprised.


    the way he looked made su han feel funny and distressed at the same time.


    "when it comes to this matter, i almost forgot."


    let me ask you, who in this world can be better than the sect leader?


    he is the strongest person in the galaxy and starry sky.


    it was precisely because of the existence of this ember stone vein that as soon as they learned that fengyue pavilion had been destroyed, those forces headed directly towards the fengyue pavilion sect''s headquarters.


    su han was shocked.


    coming to this universe is the first genius.


    fang sijin didn''t say much, he summarized everything in just a few moments.


    "what to deal with? propagating offspring?" tang yi said without concealment.


    ling xiao looked aggrieved: "i was just telling sect leader lei that i have only been in the universe for less than three thousand years. from the early stage of the human emperor to the current late stage of the god realm, it shouldn''t be too slow, right?"


    "no 1


    "huh?" su han was confused.


    ling xiao''s diurnal body and sky-swallowing demonic body were not very obvious in the galaxy starry sky, but after entering the universe, they played a huge role.


    "sect master, you don''t know, when i heard that you held the great bright ceremony of the universe, i really wanted to rush to the legend kingdom to find you. however, the road was too far. i didn''t even have enough travel expenses, so i could only go with tang yi is hiding among lei zhenxuan for the time being, thinking about when he has saved up enough travel expenses and when he can come find you again."


    if he hadn''t arrived, they might not have been able to wait for him if they were besieged by the six major forces!


    "i¡­¡­"


    "it''s against you 1


    what su han is most concerned about is whether these people have experienced any crisis after entering the universe.


    i don''t know what she said in tang yi''s ear, but tang yi''s pretty face gradually turned red, and the resentful attitude quickly faded away.


    su han shook his head lightly: "sect master lei, you will count up all the names of the forces that occupy these three major forces. after su is free, go and deal with them one by one."


    he immediately realized that it must be these guys who told the big-minded lei sheng in front of him about his affairs.


    there was silence for a while.


    and after lei sheng left.


    only five people from the phoenix sect were left in the meeting hall.


    if you really can compare with him, then you should be the sect master!


    "we have suffered so many grievances along the way. it''s okay if you don''t ask for help, but you still take it out on us..." ling xiao muttered.


    however, this stubborn donkey couldn''t listen, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "well! lei sheng was overjoyed.


    "since sect master lei knows su''s identity, he should also know that su is not short of this, so you should keep it."


    su han touched his nose: "qingyao and i dealt with something."


    "sect master, what does this have to do with us..."


    for example, this time, fengyue pavilion, which was occupied by the six major forces, had an ember stone vein.


    su han stared with big eyes and wanted to say something.


    "three thousand years?"


    he was truly grateful to lei sheng for taking care of ling xiao and tang yi, so he hoped lei sheng could accept these pills.


    su han did not interrupt the two''s whispers, but just chatted with ling xiao and fang sijin about their entry into the universe.


    "it doesn''t matter."


    anyway.


    su han flipped his palm and took out the storage ring containing the elixir again.


    su han''s old face turned red. in order to cover up the embarrassment, he could only shout to ling xiao and fang sijin on both sides: "what are you looking at? everything is fine, right? come to me and practice if you are fine! you have been in the universe for so long, and you are just a god." don¡¯t you feel ashamed of your cultivation level? this sect is ashamed of you. 1


    everyone has his or her own experience, and everyone has his or her own destiny.


    tang yi didn''t need to say much. as the son of the supreme god, although his achievement was astonishing, it was also reasonable.


    but ling xiao was beaming with excitement and spitting. su han was impatient after hearing this and couldn''t help but want to give him a big mouth.


    he turned to look at ling xiao and others, and found that they were all smiling.


    lei sheng shook his head decisively: "before the change, it was really possible for lei to accept it, but now, sect leader su not only saved lei''s life, but also gave half of the property of the six major forces to lei. it was enough to make lei mou extremely grateful. it would be too greedy to ask for the elixir again1


    ling xiao said, taking out his cosmic bronze card: "see for yourself, there are only 700 cosmic coins in it. i really have more than enough ambition but not enough power."


    after the words fell, lei sheng strode outside before su han could speak.


    in three thousand years, from the early breakthrough of the human emperor to the late stage of the deity realm...


    if he had brought them into the universe and lived under his protection, then maybe they would not have achieved what they have achieved in such a short period of time.


    this speed is simply terrifying!


    however, he still shouted on the surface: "you think it''s fast? how fast can you be compared to this sect? as a subordinate of this sect, if you can''t even compare with this sect, you might as well get out and let me think about your faults."


    "why did you come back?"


    tang yi raised his head slightly and looked at su han with resentment.


    ling xiao''s eyes widened.


    liu qingyao slowly walked to tang yi while smiling.


    lei sheng said again: "sect master su, before, lei was too blind to recognize mount tai. i hope that sect master su can forgive me."


    this made su han couldn''t help but make up his mind to use the quotas duan yihan gave him to bring other phoenix sect members into the universe as soon as possible.


    if you can pick one up, it¡¯s one!


    although this may affect their life trajectory, for su han, as long as they can live safely, then they are qualified to talk about the future!


    like ling xiao and others, and like su xue before.


    su han himself didn''t dare to think about what would have happened if he hadn''t arrived in time!


    "not only the people from the phoenix sect, but also other people who have come to the universe should also speed up their search for 1


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6387

    in lei zhenxuan''s meeting hall, su han chatted with several people for three days.


    lei sheng obviously also knew that su han and his friends had a lot to say when they met, so he didn''t bother them.


    it was just that he sent someone to deliver the list of other forces that occupied the sects of the three major forces to su han''s hands.


    three days later.


    su han went directly to chaoling palace¡ª¡ª


    ask for a fiefdom and officially establish a clan!


    not only must we establish the sect, but we must also use an invincible attitude to make the name of the phoenix sect as resounding as possible in the universe!


    for those people from the phoenix sect who entered the universe, su han might not be able to find them.


    but after they heard about the phoenix sect, they would definitely come to su han!


    and xiang''er, the queen of destruction...


    su han must find out about these old friends who have not even been seen in the holy realm in the universe!


    ¡­


    "i want a fiefdom." su han directly stated his intention.


    "anything is fine," su han said.


    and because of the lack of resources, they don''t even want to fight!


    "master su."


    as for the phoenix sect master, one person possesses hundreds of divine puppets. what is this concept?


    all the major forces reduced their forces and temporarily stopped fighting, for fear of provoking the phoenix sect.


    the counter clerk nodded slightly: "do you want to use lots, mr. su, or let chaoling palace randomly choose for you?"


    "yes."


    the counter staff smiled again and said: "of course, if mr. su destroys the two forces that are separated from the seventy-six fiefdoms and the xuanye sect''s headquarters, then within a radius of a hundred miles, it will almost become the phoenix sect rules the world.¡±


    everyone calls su han the ''son of destiny'', but he never thinks that he is really the son of destiny.


    the unknown origin of the ''phoenix sect'' quickly spread among the shangling platform.


    su han narrowed his eyes and asked the counter staff: "has any force ever obtained that fiefdom before?"


    the other party seemed to say it casually, but he always had the feeling that the other party was deliberately guiding him.


    "the xuanye sect has been destroyed by master su. since master su established the phoenix sect in advance, everything in the xuanye sect belongs to master su."


    the counter staff immediately said: "there are at least twenty first-level forces before and after, who have obtained that fiefdom through lots and random selection."


    to know.


    after experiencing this series of events, every time su han received benefits for no reason, he would consider whether someone was deliberately tempting him.


    not to mention here in dongming district.


    "nature."


    "i know this well, just give me the fiefdom that belongs to me." su han said.


    in the chaoling palace.


    even at this moment, there are still many forces ready to move.


    one of the blocks was ejected, and the outer wooden shell shattered, revealing a note hidden inside.


    then from the counter staff, he took the ''fiefdom monument'' representing the ownership of the seventy-six fiefdoms.


    ling xiao sent a message to su han and said: "it is indeed very close to xuanye sect, and the resources around it are relatively rich. many forces covet that fiefdom, but because of the military blockade, no one dares to get involved there. .¡±


    "abundant resources?"


    certainly.


    su han nodded slightly, thinking that maybe he was too sensitive.


    there are many squares on the compass, and under each square represents a fiefdom area.


    and even if su han didn''t hide his figure this time, it was much smoother.


    looking at the first-level forces such as shannglingtai, more than 99% of them have only divine power in cultivation.


    looking at the ''five major areas'' where all the forces are located, there are also many places where resources are unevenly scattered.


    su han raised his head and glanced at the counter staff, remaining silent.


    "then don''t bother master su. i will arrange it directly for you." after the counter staff finished speaking, a compass suddenly rose behind him.


    "if i remember correctly, the last force that obtained this fiefdom was the ''dazen temple''."


    back to chaoling palace, ling xiao and others followed.


    the compass spun and soon stopped again.


    "that''s not 1


    for example... seventy-six fiefdoms with rich resources were randomly selected!


    "they come, the security."


    the first time the staff member saw su han, his face immediately showed respect.


    "so, am i not qualified to ask for my own fief anymore?" su han said.


    this is completely different from the unruly and unruly look su han had when he first came.


    "sect master, i know this fiefdom."


    this was also the main reason why su han and others didn''t see much fighting along the way.


    a slight pause.


    "manor?"


    especially the fact that the phoenix sect leader owns hundreds of divine puppets and a taoist palace puppet!


    this also means that at least one thousand more first-level forces on the lingtai can be created.


    the counter staff immediately smiled and said: "these seventy-six fiefdoms are adjacent to the sect''s headquarters of xuanye sect. there are only five forces in between. three of them were destroyed by xuanye sect and their sects were destroyed." the station is occupied."


    i saw that the note said - seventy-six fiefdoms in dongming district!


    "master su is lucky."


    su han took a deep breath.


    the counter staff said quickly: "i just feel that most of the fiefdoms in shannglingtai have been distributed, and the rest of the places are not so good. on the contrary, the three factions of xuanye sect, jiqing pavilion, and changming sect, and the sect''s residence zhongdu has different resources, so instead of asking for a new fiefdom, mr. su, it would be better to directly choose one from the sect settlements of these three forces."


    as far as the spiritual platform is concerned, this kind of peace will never last long.


    although they are in the same area, some places are rich in resources, some places have average resources, and some places have harsh environments.


    "ever since dazen temple was promoted to the second level of power and entered guanyuntai, this fiefdom has been left here. it has been about seven hundred years."


    "in other words, after you take over these seventy-six fiefdoms, you are already very close to the xuanye sect''s headquarters. this makes it easier to manage and there is no need to run back and forth."


    the xuanye sect and other six major forces were suddenly wiped out, which was considered a major event for the entire shangling platform.


    the counter staff looked at su han: "i heard that a few days ago, mr. su took action and wiped out six factions including the xuanye sect in one fell swoop. according to the rules of the shangling platform, the sects of these six factions should belong to su. it belongs to your sect."


    su han took a quick glance and found that there were at least a thousand yuan left in those fiefdoms.


    this object is indeed a stone tablet. it is dark green in color and looks like the size of a palm, but it can be transformed at will.


    it has no other use and can only be regarded as a symbol of power.


    the fiefdom monument is there, and the power remains.


    the fiefdom monument is broken and the power is destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6388

    after leaving chaoling palace.


    su han and others spent more than two hours to arrive at the seventy-sixth fiefdom.


    i saw that the outside of the entire fiefdom was blocked by a fence, with the dazzling word ''feng'' posted on it.


    here at shannglingtai, the word "sealed" does not mean sealed, but it is not used yet and cannot be entered.


    there is also a transparent ring-shaped light curtain around the fence wall.


    unless you use the fiefdom monument here, once someone breaks in by force, chaoling palace will notice it immediately and quickly report it to the military.


    the longer i stay in shura divine kingdom, the more i understand¡ª¡ª


    the status of shura divine kingdom is unshakable!


    the power and tyranny of the military are by no means comparable to the forces here!


    in this case.


    even though this place is rich in aura and has many resources growing, no one dares to get involved here.


    looking through the fence, i could see that there were many big trees, green grass, flowers, etc. in the seventy-six fields that were ten miles long.


    small beasts shuttled through it, sometimes looking back at su han and others, looking very curious.


    there were bursts of fragrance coming from the overgrown fiefdom.


    it can be clearly distinguished that it is the aroma of medicinal materials.


    su han felt it a little bit.


    the aura of heaven and earth here is at least ten times higher than that of lei zhenxuan. it is not on the same level at all.


    the lei zhenxuan sect is located more than 30 miles away and has decent resources, but there is still a huge gap between it and these seventy-six fiefdoms.


    "is it a problem with the spirit gathering array?"


    su han raised his head and looked into the void.


    perhaps the shura kingdom''s methods were too powerful, and he couldn''t even see through the spirit gathering array.


    but logically speaking, within the same area, there shouldn''t be such a huge difference in the intensity of spiritual energy.


    could it be that the shura kingdom has set up different numbers of small spirit gathering arrays in this spiritual platform?


    certainly.


    looking through the purifying power of the dead wood emperor technique, one can see that blood-red mist is everywhere!


    and he had noticed before that the more there was killing, the richer the red mist was!


    but the red mist was not due to the blood energy caused by the killing. su han didn''t know where it came from.


    with a sigh of relief, su han stopped thinking so much.


    instead, he smiled at everyone and said: "from now on, the phoenix sect can be regarded as having its own place in this universe."


    ling xiao, tang yi, liu qingyao, and fang sijin all looked at each other and smiled.


    but it can be seen from their expressions that they are not very excited or excited.


    because after all, this is not the real residence of the phoenix sect, but within the territory of shura divine kingdom!


    the kingdom of shura is like a haze hanging over the head. even though it has no enmity with the phoenix sect, it will not hinder the development of the phoenix sect.


    but all the forces can only live under the shroud of shura divine kingdom!


    the same is true for the phoenix sect!


    at present, it is only a first-level force, so there may be no need to consider these.


    but as time goes by, the phoenix sect will inevitably grow stronger.


    when it reaches the second and third levels...


    even the highest level five force, where should we go? could it be that he could still be under the suppression of shura kingdom?


    "there''s always a solution to any problem."


    su han only said these two sentences, but it was enough for several people to understand what he meant.


    "really."


    liu qingyao''s smiling eyes almost curled up: "anyway, sooner or later you will become the son-in-law of the frost emperor. if the shura kingdom dares to target you then, just bring the frost emperor here and destroy the shura kingdom in one fell swoop."


    "hahahaha... what madam liu said makes sense" ling xiao laughed. "get out of here1"


    a black line appeared on su han''s forehead, and it was a kick.


    "i don''t dare to touch qingyao, why don''t i dare to touch you?"


    "what my subordinates are telling is the truth..." ling xiao looked extremely aggrieved.


    "stop thinking about such useless things1


    su hanhan snorted: "immediately send a message to sect master lei and ask him to send some people over to build this place as soon as possible."


    "it''s 1


    without saying anything, ling xiao began to send a message to lei sheng, and lei sheng agreed without hesitation.


    "wow!! 1


    su han took out the fiefdom tablet and pressed it lightly against the transparent light screen.


    suddenly, the light curtain spread around like water waves and gradually disappeared.


    also disappearing was the fence that surrounded the fiefdom.


    "it turns out these fences are just phantoms."


    tang yi spoke, marveling at the methods of shura divine kingdom.


    indeed.


    even with su han''s cultivation level, he couldn''t see that this was just an illusion and thought it was real.


    with his spiritual thoughts unfolding, su han immediately swept across the ten-mile territory.


    the small beasts that originally existed inside were all frightened and fled around.


    "maybe it''s because of the aura of heaven and earth here. there are indeed medicinal materials here, but although the quantity is large, the quality is average." su han said.


    "no matter what, this is the starting point of my phoenix sect in the universe." ling xiao showed his expectation.


    su han pondered slightly.


    he opened his mouth and said: "i told you before, according to the information given by the soul-seeking palace, other people from the phoenix sect who came to the universe may also exist in the shura kingdom, but the shura kingdom is too big, and trying to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack. , so we must find a way to make the phoenix sect famous in the shura kingdom in the shortest possible time1


    "at least...he is famous in this spiritual platform."


    hear this.


    ling xiao and others looked at each other, their eyes bursting with intense light.


    become famous?


    how can one become famous?


    "sect master, the blood that has been hidden for many years in my body is boiling again." ling xiao said excitedly.


    "i won''t stay here for too long, only a hundred years at most. i still have too many things to do next, such as heading to the holy land of the south china sea, bringing in other people from the phoenix sect, etc."


    su han said: "your current status is quite special, so you can go to the holy land of the south china sea with me, but it is not necessary to guide you, so we''d better try our best to let the phoenix sect completely enter the shangling platform within a hundred years. in the sight of the forces."


    "sect master, i understand what you mean, just give me your orders." ling xiao nodded heavily.


    su han didn''t say anything more.


    lei sheng quickly sent many lei zhenxuan disciples, and more than 30,000 members of the six major forces also followed them to the phoenix sect''s headquarters.


    although these people''s natal gold blood was controlled, after seeing su han''s power, they were not desperate for life, but had a vague expectation.


    in a killing place like shura kingdom, keeping up with the right forces is a very important thing.


    otherwise, they will be the same as when they were in xuanye sect.


    i was lucky enough to be used as a hostage.


    if you have bad luck, just kill him!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6389

    for monks, it is very easy to build such a small sect residence.


    three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    the phoenix sect''s headquarters has completely changed.


    the original scene of overgrown grass and trees was now completely razed to the ground.


    a total of seven-story pavilion was built, named ''phoenix pavilion'', surrounded by many other buildings.


    overall, it doesn''t look very luxurious, but rather shabby.


    but the current phoenix sect is only a first-level force after all, and it is also a first-level force within the shura kingdom.


    it doesn''t need to be luxurious or high-end, as long as there is such a place, it is a springboard for the phoenix sect to skyrocket!


    more than 30,000 disciples who had been ''robbed'' from the other six major forces were all standing in front of the phoenix pavilion, looking like a bustling crowd.


    after all, the local prince


    otherwise, a mere 30,000 people would be considered dust in the universe at most.


    "sect master, the statistics have been completed."


    ling xiao came to su han and said: "among the more than 30,000 people, there are about 200 people in the seven-life realm, such as the chuhui, yuansha, and yin-swallowing realms. the number is uneven. as for the corpse-prone realm, there are only three people, one in the early stage of divine life.¡±


    "let that person in the early stage of divine destiny come over." su han said.


    "good."


    ling xiao nodded slightly, turned around and walked towards the crowd.


    after a while.


    a rather sturdy middle-aged man was brought to su han by ling xiao.


    "my subordinate hu chuo, a member of the giant tiger clan, pays homage to the sect master 1


    when he spoke, he bent one knee, intending to kneel down to su han.


    su han invisibly held him up with a soft force, preventing him from kneeling down.


    hu chuo''s heart trembled, but he did not raise his head.


    he seemed to be intentional and started to use the power of cultivation, as if he had to kneel down to su han.


    but until he mobilized all the initial cultivation of the divine destiny, su han''s power holding him up was still as stable as a mountain and unable to be broken.


    when he looked up at su han, hu chuo found that su han looked calm and smiling.


    apparently she had guessed what he was thinking, but didn''t take it seriously.


    hu chuo didn''t know until this moment.


    su han''s strength is not just because of the existence of those puppets!


    "i, a member of the phoenix sect, will not kneel to heaven, earth, or anyone except my parents." su han said calmly.


    hu chuo took a deep breath: "my subordinates feel the power of the sect master again, and they are filled with admiration in their hearts."


    "alright."


    su han shook his head: "the phoenix sect has a department called the ''dragon-suppressing divine guards''. from now on, these people are members of the dragon-suppressing divine guards, and you are temporarily serving as the captain of the dragon-suppressing divine guards." position."


    "after receiving the order, hu chuo immediately responded.


    he didn''t ask too much, and he didn''t feel happy.


    after all, his natal golden blood is still in su han''s hands at this moment.


    as long as su han is willing, he can kill him at any time.


    "ling xiao."


    su han looked at ling xiao again: "you and fang sijin''s identities remain unchanged. you are still the god-killing emperor and the heaven-sealing demon general of our phoenix sect."


    "it''s 1


    "it''s 1


    ling xiao and fang sijin both bowed and saluted with extremely serious expressions.


    the tens of thousands of disciples not far away felt a little embarrassed after seeing this scene.


    although su han has many puppets, the current phoenix sect has just been established after all, and it has no power at all in shannglingtai, let alone the other four major areas.


    are you so anxious to make the appointment and seem to be serious about it? isn''t it...a bit too much?


    little did i know. if it were placed in the longwu continent, how many people would be fighting for hu chuo''s identity as the captain of the dragon suppressing divine guard!


    "what about me?" tang yi suddenly asked.


    "you?"


    su han was slightly startled: "you just stay in the phoenix sect, what kind of position do you want?"


    "i don''t want to just have a casual meal1


    tang yi hummed and said: "even sister yuhui can serve as the leader of the dragon-suppressing divine guards, and sister yuran is the leader of the holy cold divine guards. why can''t i have a position?"


    "then what position do you want? like them, to be an ordinary member of the dragon suppressing divine guards?" su han pointed at the more than 30,000 people.


    "don''t 1


    tang yi was extremely angry and stamped his feet fiercely.


    when she asked su han for a position, it was obviously not just as simple as really wanting a position.


    liu qingyao is su han''s wife, and her identity is ''mrs. madame''.


    ling xiao and fang sijin each performed their duties, but she seemed to be the most embarrassed person at the moment.


    "don''t the phoenix sect not support idle people? then you must give me a reasonable identity." tang yi said angrily.


    su han couldn''t help but look at liu qingyao.


    i saw liu qingyao crossing her chest with her hands, a smile on her lips, and looking helpless.


    "stop making trouble."


    su han showed helplessness: "if you really want an identity, then after the phoenix sect develops, i will arrange another identity for you, okay?"


    "i 1


    tang yi wanted to say something more, but saw su han''s frown.


    all i could do was puff out my cheeks and say, "okay then..."


    su han did have a headache for her.


    it''s impossible to talk about liking it, and it''s definitely impossible to say it''s disgusting.


    perhaps more of it was a feeling of guilt for tang yi.


    he shook his head and put away these chaotic thoughts in his mind.


    su han turned around and shouted to the more than 30,000 people: "you have just joined the phoenix sect. you may not have high expectations for this sect or the phoenix sect as a whole."


    ¡°but this sect can tell you that the phoenix sect in the future will definitely shine brilliantly in the universe 1


    "while you are fighting for our sect, our sect will also give you different cultivation resources. when the time comes, we will even return your natal golden blood to you.


    after hearing this, the more than 30,000 people suddenly became hopeful.


    they didn''t know what the future of the phoenix sect would be, and they didn''t bother to think about it.


    in their eyes.


    at this moment, the phoenix sect is basically no different from the xuanye sect, jiqing pavilion and other forces.


    in other words, it is just a little stronger. after becoming a second-level force, facing a stronger existence, it is impossible to say that it will still be destroyed.


    but their natal golden blood is extremely important to them!


    "now, you follow our sect and go to holy spirit church 1


    as the words fell, su han waved his hand.


    "wow!! 1


    suddenly, the starry sky chariot given by the lord of ziming kingdom appeared in the void.


    under su han''s urging, the starry sky chariot grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a large shadow, completely covering the sky above the phoenix sect, causing the disciples to scream in surprise.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    one after another, figures soared from the ground and landed on the starry sky chariot.


    su han, ling xiao, liu qingyao, and tang yi stood at the front of the starry sky chariot.


    it belongs to the phoenix sect¡¯s path of conquest in the universe...


    officially begin!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6390

    holy spirit church.


    one of the forces located between the phoenix sect''s headquarters and the original xuanye sect''s headquarters is about two thousand miles away, which can be said to be extremely close.


    the counter clerk said that.


    there were five forces that existed before, but three were destroyed by xuanye sect, leaving only two including the holy spirit sect.


    obviously, the holy spirit sect and another force, the holy cross mountain, have become obstacles to su han.


    if these two forces can be taken down, the phoenix sect''s sect base will be directly expanded to sixty miles!


    and this is just the scope of the sect¡¯s residence!


    if we add in the resource areas in between, the total range from the phoenix sect to the original xuan ye sect will be more than eight thousand miles!


    these eight thousand miles will all belong to the phoenix sect.


    whether it is classified as a sect residence or divided into a resource area, it all depends on su han''s decision.


    on the other side of the holy cross mountain, there was no enmity or enmity with the phoenix sect, and su han planned to negotiate with them.


    if negotiation fails, then be polite first and then fight.


    as for the holy spirit sect, su han didn''t care at all.


    because when he destroyed the six major forces before, the sects of three forces were fought over.


    among the forces that are robbing these sects to reside, there is the holy spirit sect!


    you can guess with your toes that the holy spirit cult cannot hand over all those things so easily, even if su han''s name has been resounding in the spiritual platform.


    otherwise, the holy spirit cult would have contacted su han long ago, and why would they wait until now?


    "buzz~"


    the huge starry sky chariot passed by in the void, making a deafening buzz.


    for many forces in the spiritual platform, few can own such a starry sky chariot.


    there may be ordinary tanks, but as the top-level existence among tanks, the star tank is followed by the space battleship, any one of which is worth more than 100 million space coins.


    looking at the forces like shanglingtai, who has so much wealth?


    it''s not that su han looks down on them.


    if they really had so much wealth, they wouldn''t be able to live in the spiritual platform!


    the distance of two thousand miles is really too short, so short that even su han is not used to it.


    since entering the universe, traveling to any destination is often tens of millions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles, or even longer.


    the words "holy spirit cult" soon appeared in su han''s sight.


    he stood on the chariot, overlooking the holy spirit pope gate station, with a slightly indifferent expression.


    "the facade is quite impressive."


    after muttering to himself, su han''s spiritual thoughts urged the starry sky chariot to fall downwards.


    "who comes to holy spirit church? 1


    there was a shout coming from below, with a bit of a stern tone, and it was the guard disciple of the holy spirit sect who was speaking.


    the huge starry sky chariot was like a dark cloud, giving them extremely huge pressure.


    especially after seeing the faces on the chariot clearly, the hearts of these holy spirit cult disciples began to beat faster.


    they naturally knew the disciples who originally belonged to the six major forces.


    now, all of them have joined the phoenix sect!


    that is to say¡ª¡ª


    the starry sky chariot descending from the void at this moment is the phoenix sect!


    "let tan guangdong come out." su han said calmly.


    the expressions of those disciples changed!


    this is obviously a bad sign!


    tan guangdong is the leader of the holy spirit sect. su han calls him by his name without saying anything, and bringing so many people here is definitely not a good thing!


    "excuse me, who are you?" a disciple asked knowingly.


    "don''t you know who this sect is?" su han''s eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced over the disciples.


    "he, tan guangdong, dares to rob our sect, but now that our sect is here in person, he doesn''t even have the courage to show up? what qualifications does such a coward like a mouse have to lead a sect?"


    these words contain the power of cultivation.


    when it fell on the ears of those disciples, it was like the roar of thousands of thunders, making them dizzy and feeling the urge to spurt out blood.


    "sect leader su, the leader has something to do temporarily and is not in the church. if sect leader su has something to do, please come back to discuss it another day." the disciple said bravely.


    "discuss? do you think this sect is negotiating with you?"


    the corners of su han''s mouth lifted into a smile, and his voice became louder.


    "the holy spirit sect will be destroyed today. all disciples can choose another master. if they resist, don''t blame this sect for being ruthless. 1


    this attitude of directly declaring war made the disciples of the holy spirit sect feel violently shaken and their scalps numb!


    before they could speak again¡ª¡ª


    "swish, swish, swish..."


    figures with expressionless faces, skinny bodies, and completely wrapped in black robes appeared in the void.


    it is those hundred divine puppets!


    although su han had not yet activated it with the cosmic star stone, these puppets did not emit the slightest breath.


    but just standing in the void was enough to turn into huge mountains, making the disciples unable to breathe.


    "this sect will give you ten breaths of time to think about it. i hope that those who surrender will take the initiative to leave the holy spirit sect."


    "after ten breaths, there will be no mercy for killing 1


    after saying these words, su han stopped making any sound.


    in the panic of those holy spirit disciples, time passed bit by bit.


    by the third breath, some people could no longer bear the pressure. they threw away the weapons in their hands and stepped out from the gate.


    it was the guards who spoke just now!


    "we are willing to submit to sect leader su and be used by the phoenix sect1


    su han glanced at them but said nothing.


    he didn''t have the idea of ??looking down on the other party. after all, this was different from yuan ling''s silent rebellion.


    even though he knew that he was not as powerful as the opponent, he still had to fight hard.


    this is loyalty to the sect, but stupidity to yourself!


    do you expect to cultivate a group of disciples who will swear to serve the sect in this ever-changing situation in the spiritual platform?


    that''s really unlikely!


    unless it''s like su han, who controls the opponent''s natal golden blood.


    but not all forces can do this. after all, there are many disciples who were not captured after the war, but were brought from other places.


    if he had asked for the golden blood of his life at that time, he would definitely not have joined this force.


    and with the surrender of these guards.


    sixth breath, seventh breath, eighth breath...


    more and more holy spirit sect disciples are walking out of the sect''s headquarters.


    there were even many disciples with anxious expressions on their faces, as if they were afraid that they would be killed by the phoenix sect''s sword if they came out too late.


    ten breaths of time are naturally not enough.


    su han wouldn''t really just give them ten breaths, it would just be to scare them.


    seeing many disciples rushing out of the sect''s station, the smile on su han''s lips became thicker and thicker.


    "asshole!! 1


    at this moment, a voice full of rage suddenly came from within the holy spirit religion.


    obviously.


    tan guangdong, leader of the holy spirit sect, can no longer bear it!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6391

    if this continues, i am afraid that all the disciples of the holy spirit sect will have a chain reaction and all of them will surrender to the phoenix sect!


    the holy spirit sect has a total of 12,000 disciples, and now only about a quarter of them are standing outside. how could tan guangdong still be able to sit still?


    he was dressed in gray and looked relatively young, but his hooked nose and sharp eyes meant that this person had a very sinister personality.


    "when you first joined the religion, how did you promise this leader? 1


    tan guangdong angrily rebuked: "eat my food, use my food, and when you see the situation is wrong, you immediately rebel. this leader really has raised a bunch of white-eyed wolves."


    being able to say this also means that tan guangdong is indeed extremely angry.


    "if i had known this, i should have collected all your gold and blood. if anyone dared to rebel, i would have crushed them into pieces."


    tan guangdong gritted his teeth and said: "after all, this leader is too benevolent and righteous."


    after hearing this, the surrendered disciples had expressionless faces and did not look guilty.


    this situation is completely different from lei zhenxuan, who was captured by the six major forces at that time.


    obviously.


    tan guangdong is not as ''benevolent'' as he says.


    "didn''t master tan go out for something? he came back very quickly."


    su han spoke calmly, with a little sarcasm.


    while speaking, his eyes swept over the other disciples of the holy spirit sect.


    tan guangdong is quite intimidating. after he appeared, these disciples did not dare to surrender in front of him.


    "my leader has not gone out, so what does it have to do with you?"


    tan guangdong stared at su han coldly: "sect master su is so aggressive and leads all the disciples of the sect to our holy spirit sect. aren''t you afraid that someone will steal your ass and take down your phoenix sect''s headquarters in one fell swoop?"


    "it doesn''t matter. anyway, the phoenix sect at the moment is just an empty shell. if anyone dares to touch it, i will just go and take it back."


    su han smiled slightly: "on the other hand, master tan, the holy spirit cult was obviously involved in the six major forces that su destroyed, and robbed the sects and resources of three of them. how should master tan explain this matter? ?¡±


    "what''s the explanation for this! this is the rule of the spiritual platform. only you, the phoenix sect, are allowed to eat meat, and others are not allowed to drink soup." tan guangdong snorted coldly.


    "that''s true, but you have to be qualified to drink soup."


    su han put away his smile: "stop talking nonsense, i have personally visited the holy spirit sect today, and naturally i don''t intend to give up. does master tan intend to surrender to our sect, or will he resist to the death and let these puppets of our sect send you on your way?"


    tan guangdong''s expression changed!


    hundreds of divine puppets stood in the void, like ghosts surrounded by black robes.


    although their faces were not shown, tan guangdong could feel that these puppets were staring at him eagerly without any expression!


    his own cultivation is not that strong.


    like zheng kui, the original leader of xuanye sect, he was also in the late stage of divine destiny.


    when it comes to comprehensive combat power, tan guangdong doesn''t have that kind of talent.


    his qualifications are mediocre at best in the universe.


    being able to get to this point is not based on potential or luck, but on the ruthlessness and viciousness of killing along the way!


    tan guangdong knows very well.


    su han could kill zheng kui and others in a very short period of time, so it would be impossible for him to resist.


    so after weighing the pros and cons.


    a sound transmission crystal appeared in tan guangdong''s hand.


    but he didn''t seem to intend to use this sound crystal.


    instead, he said to su han: "sect master su, you and i are in conflict with each other. otherwise, our sect will return all the resources, sect residences, etc. that we have robbed before to the phoenix sect. you and i, the holy spirit sect, will have no grievances." let¡¯s just leave it at that, okay?¡±


    "is master tan planning to send a message to other forces to besiege our phoenix sect in order to blackmail our sect?"


    su han glanced at the sound transmission crystal.


    he slowly shook his head and said: "master tan is overthinking. the only two forces that separate our phoenix sect and the xuanye sect are the holy spirit sect and the cross holy mountain. even if master tan is willing to rob those if the things are returned to our sect, this sect will definitely take over the sect''s headquarters of the holy spirit sect." tan guangdong actually understood this truth.


    how can you allow others to sleep soundly next to your couch?


    "shangling platform is just the starting point of the five major areas. with the strength of the phoenix sect, i am afraid that it will be promoted to the second level power soon, and then it will go to guanyuntai. why do we have to start a big fight here?" tan guangdong said in a low voice.


    su han shook his head again and gave no explanation.


    indeed.


    according to normal development, su han really didn''t have to drive the holy spirit cult out of this place.


    only those who have reached level five can be permanently stationed in the star breaking platform.


    but what tan guangdong doesn¡¯t know is¡ª¡ª


    su han doesn''t just want the phoenix sect to develop!


    what he is most urgent about now is to quickly spread the reputation of the phoenix sect throughout the shura divine kingdom, and then those members of the phoenix sect who are living in the shura divine kingdom, or even in the universe, can also come after hearing the news!


    just based on the previous name of ''su han'', many people are not sure whether he is the su han of galaxy starry sky.


    but if the words phoenix sect and su han are superimposed, this matter will no longer be suspicious!


    "what our sect wants is not killing. how should we choose? leader tan, please hurry up." su han said slowly.


    tan guangdong frowned for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "all holy spirit cult disciples have retreated to the sect''s headquarters. other forces will soon come to support our holy spirit cult 1


    hear this.


    those disciples did not feel happy, but showed strong worry.


    as for su han, his expression instantly turned cold.


    "knowing that you cannot be our opponent, you still resist stubbornly, right?"


    "then let''s see if there is any force in this spiritual platform that dares to oppose our phoenix sect."


    the domineering words came from su han''s mouth, which made all the more than 30,000 disciples on the chariot feel shocked!


    they have been wandering around the spiritual platform, and some have even been prisoners two or three times.


    but no matter which sect i went to, i had never seen such a domineering and confident sect leader!


    perhaps¡­¡­


    is this indeed a different force?


    "sect master su, we are willing to surrender, and we hope that master su will come to our rescue!! 1


    at this moment, a roar came from the holy spirit sect.


    "boom!! 1


    the moment he said these words, tan guangdong took action directly, causing the roaring person to be instantly wiped out!


    "the white-eyed wolf who can''t stay" 1


    tan guangdong snorted coldly: "whoever dares to mention the word ''surrender'' will be killed first by this sect."


    saw this scene.


    the other disciples of the holy spirit sect had their hearts beating faster, fear arose, and they did not dare to take another look at the phoenix sect.


    "master tan is so majestic 1


    su han''s eyes flickered and he waved his palm fiercely.


    "swish, swish, swish..."


    a hundred cosmic star stones were thrown out of his hands and integrated into the bodies of those divine puppets!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6392

    "whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh..."


    as these cosmic star stones were integrated, bursts of black light immediately erupted from hundreds of divine puppets!


    su han didn''t hesitate at all, and his spiritual thoughts were directly mobilized at this moment.


    those divine puppets instantly crossed the void and rushed towards the headquarters of the holy spirit sect.


    "those who are willing to surrender should not take action1


    this was su han''s last warning to the other party.


    there is a huge light curtain rising from the holy spirit pope gate.


    i saw illusory figures one after another, with their eyes closed tightly and their hands clasped together, as if they were possessed by a demon, walking out of the light curtain.


    "there are still some tricks." su han smiled disdainfully.


    it''s a pity that these methods have no effect on the hundreds of divine puppets around!


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    all the divine puppets took action, leaving no chance for the holy spirit sect to breathe.


    many holy spirit cult disciples stood under the light curtain, looking up into the void.


    the figures who walked out of the light curtain were all destroyed by the bombardment of the divine puppets.


    as for the light curtain itself, huge pits appeared one after another, with countless cracks spreading out from them.


    until the end¡ª¡ª


    "boom!! 1


    the light curtain turned into an unbearable ball of light and exploded!


    the defensive formation of the holy spirit cult cannot stop the impact of more than a hundred divine puppets!


    even though it was just a puppet, it was no match for creatures of the same level.


    but these puppets were existences with perfect divine destiny during their lifetimes. even if they are refined into puppets at this moment, they still possess more than 80% of the power they had during their lifetimes!


    taking out just one weapon is enough to compete with tan guangdong, a late-stage divine being, let alone hundreds of them?


    after breaking through the holy spirit sect''s sect-protecting formation, the hundreds of puppets quickly stepped up and headed straight for tan guangdong''s location.


    tan guangdong''s expression changed drastically!


    he quickly ran back, holding the sound transmission crystal in his hand and yelling: "if you don''t come here, our sect will not be able to hold on anymore."


    no sound came from inside the sound crystal, which made tan guangdong feel like he was being tricked.


    of course he was not stupid, how could he insist on seeking death when he knew he was outmatched.


    the reason why he is stubborn is because he has contacted dozens of forces of the same level in advance to besiege the phoenix sect together, so he persists until now.


    logically speaking, the time you delay is enough to wait until the other party arrives.


    but now, not a single soul can be seen!


    "buzz~"


    a buzzing sound came from the side, and the void was suddenly torn apart.


    a figure wrapped in a black robe walked out silently, then stretched out his hand that had been dry for many years and grabbed tan guangdong.


    "roll 1


    tan guangdong roared, and the power of cultivation surged out.


    while bombarding the puppet, he ran away in the other direction.


    but before he could get far, dozens of figures surrounded him.


    "the strength of any of these hundreds of divine puppets is no less than yours. where can you escape to?"


    su han''s voice came from afar.


    with sarcasm, contempt, and a deep coldness.


    "if the phoenix sect dares to be so unscrupulous, it will definitely arouse public anger. even if you reach the cloud viewing tower, there will still be many forces targeting you!" tan guangdong roared.


    "anyone who targets our sect will be killed." su han said calmly.


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    dozens of divine puppets took action at the same time, and tan guangdong''s defense collapsed in an instant.


    it spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and when the figure flew upside down, it was grabbed by the neck by a divine puppet!


    "you have been deceived, and no one will come to support you." su han looked at tan guangdong: "but you can tell this sect which forces have said they will come to support you, and we will personally destroy them. revenge for you."


    hearing this, tan guangdong almost vomited blood!


    you want to kill me, but you still want to avenge me?


    but when he thought of the fact that he had been deceived, the anger in tan guangdong''s heart still surged out like a river!


    "sect master su, let me go, i will surrender now and tell you the names of those forces" tan guangdong roared.


    "let you go?"


    su han''s eyes gradually narrowed, and thick murderous intent surged out of them.


    "you are dreaming 1


    "bang 1


    the moment he said these words, the divine puppet suddenly exerted force, and tan guangdong''s body was instantly shattered!


    his divine soul was retained by the godly puppet and handed to su han.


    many people think that su han may still be useful in keeping tan guangdong''s yuan shen soul, including ling xiao, liu qingyao and others, who also think so.


    as everyone knows, su han just doesn''t want to waste this great cultivation essence!


    the essence of cultivation in the late stage of divine life, even if tan guangdong''s qualifications are ordinary, is enough to improve his cultivation power, right?


    zheng kui and others were wiped out before because su han wanted to shock them instantly.


    but next.


    those in charge of the forces in this spiritual platform will become su han''s nourishment!


    this is also the only place in the universe where you can legally kill and devour.


    if such resources are not used, where can we find such opportunities?


    as for those first-level forces who want to unite and besiege the phoenix sect...


    there is no need for tan guangdong to tell him, su han will naturally find it out!


    now.


    when tan guangdong died, the holy spirit sect was left without a leader.


    before su han could speak, many holy spirit cult disciples, as well as senior officials, all knelt down and showed their loyalty to su han.


    "hu chuo, left some disciples behind, collected their golden blood, and gave it to ling xiao." su han said.


    "yes, sect master yi huchuo responded immediately.


    su han did not stop here, but left some disciples behind and continued to drive the starry sky chariot towards the front.


    in just a few dozen breaths, su han saw the location of the holy cross mountain.


    there is indeed a big mountain here. the peak is thousands of meters high, and the surrounding area is green and full of vitality.


    there was also a strong medicinal fragrance wafting from around the holy cross mountain, which made su han''s eyes light up.


    the medicinal materials grown here are at least ten times more than those of the holy spirit sect!


    "could this holy cross mountain have some attainments in the alchemy path?" su han thought to himself.


    not waiting for him to come.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    one after another, figures flew out from the holy cross mountain.


    the leaders were a middle-aged man and woman.


    the men are tall and burly, while the women are still charming.


    "wei jin and chen yi have met sect leader su." the middle-aged man spoke first.


    su han''s eyes flashed.


    looking at the other party like this, it seems that he doesn''t want to fight with him?


    "i think you two already know the purpose of our visit."


    su han said calmly: "this sect must have the sect''s residence at the cross holy mountain. whether to stay or go is up to you."


    wei jin and chen yi looked at each other and both smiled.


    there seemed to be a bit of freedom and ease in this smile.


    "three thousand and two hundred years after entering the spiritual platform, my husband and i are really tired."


    "now that the phoenix sect has emerged, if you can protect me and my wife, then we are also willing to work hard for sect leader su."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6393

    not only su han, but also the disciples behind him couldn''t believe wei jin''s words.


    the holy cross mountain has been here for more than three thousand years. although it is not a long time, it is longer than the xuanye sect, lei zhenxuan, holy spirit sect and other forces.


    and through these years of development, the number of disciples in the holy cross mountain has reached nearly 20,000, and the sect''s residence area is as much as 70 miles.


    when wei jin and chen yi couple did not continue to purchase the fiefdom.


    this means that the holy cross mountain has destroyed six forces!


    in terms of overall strength, cross holy mountain is undoubtedly very strong, so strong that even forces like the xuanye sect are reluctant to provoke them.


    and su han could also see that the wei and jin couple''s cultivation levels were at the peak of divine destiny, which was a small level higher than zheng kui, tan guangdong and others!


    to know.


    a power depends not only on the strength of the person in charge, but also on the overall strength.


    if the wei and jin couple can achieve this kind of cultivation, the high-level officials of cross holy mountain will naturally not be far behind.


    furthermore.


    within a radius of 70,000 miles, the world belongs to yaoguang pavilion!


    "i heard that the master of yaoguang pavilion has some relationship with a certain second-level power leader in guanyuntai. is he not a lover?"


    in this case.


    as time flows.


    su han was silent for a moment.


    but i saw the woman slowly standing in front of the crowd while swaying.


    ¡°without the backstage, yaoguang pavilion would not be able to reach today¡¯s level1


    "no 1


    a woman with enchanting figure, beautiful appearance, and charming aura finally came from a distance.


    "if it weren''t for lack of strength, i would have taken it down anyway and had a good time playing for three days and three nights."


    along the way, he has suffered from the disadvantages of this life creed, but he has also gained many benefits by relying on this life creed.


    not only dongming district, but also beiwang district, xiyao district, nanqing district, and zhonggu district have all heard the words "phoenix sect".


    "wei jin and chen yi each hold the position of captain, and ling xiaolai selects other positions."


    su han didn''t go to get it.


    everyone whispered, but the above words were just thought in their hearts and they did not dare to say them out.


    yaoguang holy land!


    ¡­


    the top leaders of many forces were sitting around, waiting for the pavilion master to appear.


    this is the headquarters of yaoguang pavilion, one of the largest forces in the zhonggu district.


    the people who came were wearing different clothes, and they obviously belonged to different forces.


    it can be said.


    that''s why they chose to surrender immediately when su han came!


    not only do they have to vacate the sect¡¯s headquarters at the holy cross mountain, but they also want to join the phoenix sect!


    but when i think about it carefully, i feel relieved.


    inside the sect¡¯s residence.


    star-like eyes scanned the entire scene, and a smile appeared on the corner of her delicate mouth.


    "it''s 1


    however, he did not need to handle this kind of matter himself, he could just leave it to ling xiao, fang sijin and others.


    "from this moment on, the dragon-suppressing divine guards are divided into ten thousand teams. each team has one captain, two squadron captains, and ten squad captains. 1


    there was a bit of vicissitudes of life on his face, and a bit of sadness caused by pressure.


    su han obviously still wants to accept the natal golden blood of other people in the holy cross mountain.


    if people respect me one foot, i will respect others one foot!


    even in a place like shannglingtai, which is full of murderous evil, su han still maintains this creed.


    in the next time. su han rode a starry sky chariot across most of dongming district!


    especially those forces that had previously robbed the sects and resources of the six major forces, su han first ''taken care of'' them.


    wei jin categorically shook his head and said: "there have been killings all year round in the wudatai district. although my husband and i still have a place, they are still overwhelmed. we really have no intention of seeking higher heights now. if sect leader su can value it, then i, cross holy mountain, am willing to surrender to the phoenix sect, i just ask for some protection 1


    he said slowly: "i am new to this sect and i don''t trust anyone here."


    "what a fairy 1


    if you don''t want to surrender, you will be killed without mercy!


    "..."


    the wei and jin couple looked at each other with wry smiles and lightly patted their eyebrows.


    after wiping out more than 20 forces one after another, the sect has more than one million members, and there are no less than 40 people in the divine destiny realm alone!


    su han was like the vortex in the center of the storm, leading the phoenix sect to sweep through all first-level forces!


    and with the passage of time.


    the name of ''phoenix sect'' has already been resounding in dongming district.


    everyone accepted the order and made loud and excited sounds.


    there is no need for su han to take action personally. just those hundred puppets are enough to make cross holy mountain unable to compete!


    moreover, their auras are extremely strong, which cannot be matched by ordinary disciples, at least they are also high-level people in a certain force.


    su han waved his hand and put away the golden blood of the wei and jin couple.


    figures kept flashing from a distance and entering the yaoguang pavilion sect''s residence.


    medieval area.


    no matter how powerful the holy cross mountain is, can it still be stronger than the siege of hundreds of divine puppets?


    yaoguang pavilion has existed in shannglingtai for more than 40,000 years. it is not only one of the largest forces in shannglingtai, but also one of the oldest forces.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, it¡¯s indeed the best. 1


    in the discussion square specially opened by yaoguang pavilion.


    and today.


    in just a few days.


    i am willing to surrender and hand over my life gold and blood.


    suddenly, two drops of golden natal golden blood floated in front of su han.


    the number of disciples in the entire yaoguang pavilion exceeds 1.5 million, the sect''s residence covers an area of ??more than 600 miles, and the resource area exceeds 70,000 miles!


    they actually succumbed to su han, which was incredible to those disciples.


    instead, he said: "cross holy mountain has no enmity with our phoenix sect. the reason why we want your sect to be stationed is because this sect cannot allow others to sleep soundly. if you and your wife are unwilling, you can directly destroy the sect." the station will be given to our sect, and as for you, and even all the disciples of the holy cross mountain, our sect will not move."


    when su han destroyed the six major forces, he also took out a taoist palace-level puppet. this is a well-known thing!


    no one is sure whether su han has a stronger puppet in his hands!


    or perhaps, wei jin and chen yi had already determined su han''s true identity, and even knew that tianchen universe kingdom had given him a nine spirit-level puppet during the universal great ming ceremony.


    wei and jin have said this twice.


    in just three hours, more than forty forces have arrived at yaoguang pavilion, making the originally quiet yaoguang pavilion look lively.


    "good 1


    "everyone, this pavilion master invites you to come today. i think everyone has an idea of ??what is going on." yaoguang pavilion master said.


    her voice was soft and slightly hoarse, and combined with her extremely charming temperament and appearance, it seemed to numb people to the very core.


    a natural beauty, that''s really all.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6394

    "i heard that recently, a sect called ''phoenix sect'' has become very famous in dongming district. are there any of you from dongming district who can explain it in detail?" yaoguang pavilion master spoke again.


    "i know 1


    a figure stood up immediately, but it was not a human, but an orc with a deer head.


    "it turns out to be master lu."


    master yaoguang pavilion nodded slightly: "that''s right. master lu''s divine deer sect is in dongming district. he must be very familiar with the phoenix sect. then please ask master lu to talk about it."


    the deer-headed orc immediately said: "the master of the phoenix sect is named ''su han''. his own strength is not yet known, but his current cultivation level is only in the middle stage of yin swallowing."


    "however, in his hands, there are more than a hundred puppets of the divine life level, as well as a taoist palace puppet."


    "during this period, this person used these puppets to sweep away dozens of forces in dongming district. the phoenix sect has grown rapidly, with the total number of disciples exceeding 1.3 million."


    "many forces in dongming district are frightened and want to unite to suppress the phoenix sect, but because the phoenix sect has grown so fast, they dare not take action at all."


    "that su han is cruel and ruthless. those who are willing to surrender will be controlled by their life gold and blood. those who are unwilling to surrender must hand over the sect''s headquarters, otherwise they will be killed directly."


    he wanted to continue speaking, but yaoguang pavilion master raised his hand to signal him to stop for now.


    "what sect master lu knows, this pavilion also knows, but sect master lu has ever thought about why he has so many powerful puppets in the middle stage of yin devouring, and why there are so many cosmic star stones that activate the puppets. ? logically speaking, those ordinary middle-stage yin-devouring people cannot have so many assets, right?"


    the deer-headed orc''s face suddenly showed confusion.


    not far away, a middle-aged man snorted coldly: "it is rumored that this person comes from a certain big force in the universe."


    don''t wait for yaoguang pavilion master to speak.


    the middle-aged man added: "but i don''t really believe this rumor. after all, shura kingdom has regulations. anyone with a background is not allowed to enter the kingdom of god to create a force."


    master yaoguang pavilion glanced at him, with a smile still on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of sarcasm.


    "sect master han is actually not wrong. this su han does come from a big force in the universe, and it is also a super big force."


    the master of yaoguang pavilion said slowly: "as far as we know, su han is the prince-in-law of duan yiyi, the little princess of the legendary kingdom. not only is he highly regarded by the legendary kingdom, even emperor frost appreciates him very much. he just held a cosmic event some time ago. the great bright ceremony, and those puppets were gifts from the tianchen universe kingdom when he held the great bright ceremony of the universe."


    "what? 1


    "the prince consort of the legendary divine kingdom?"


    "this is impossible 1


    "with such an identity, how could you come here to create a force?"


    "could it be the same name?"


    "..."


    as master yaoguang pavilion finished speaking, the crowd suddenly exploded.


    many people had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    but some people gradually fell into deep thought, as if they had expected this.


    this is indeed the case.


    although the shangling platform is closed, you can still go out at will.


    some forces fight here all year round, while others occasionally go out to look for resources.


    decades have passed since su han held the great ming ceremony of the universe. for such a long time, it is impossible that there is no news in the spiritual platform.


    "the reason why he came to lingtai to create a force seems to be because of lord qingcang''s invitation."


    the lord of yaoguang pavilion added: "of course, under normal circumstances, the kingdom of legend is enough to cultivate him to the top. there is no need for him to take such risks, so we need to study what his real purpose is."


    those in charge of the forces did not speak, obviously they were already wary of su han.


    it¡¯s okay to have the protection of the legendary kingdom of god. even the frost emperor favors it.


    how dare you offend such a person?


    "everyone."


    yaoguang pavilion master''s eyes flickered, and a coldness gradually emerged, suppressing the charm.


    "you need to understand that this is within the kingdom of god, and everything must be done in accordance with the rules of the kingdom of god1


    "the kingdom of shura has accommodated various forces competing for it for countless years. among them were the royal children of the universe kingdom. for various reasons, they came here to create forces and eventually died here. did they ever have you ever heard of any country in the universe, or even the kingdom of the universe, causing trouble to the shura kingdom in anger?"


    ¡°asura divine kingdom is one of the ten major divine kingdoms. if you dare to set such rules, you will naturally have the confidence of the divine kingdom. 1


    "then su hanmo just said that he was respected by the frost emperor. even if he is the biological son of the frost emperor, if he dies here, he will have no choice but to consider himself unlucky. do you understand?"


    hear this.


    all the leaders of the major forces reacted.


    yes!


    this is within the kingdom of shura!


    looking at the people present, who among them had considered the identity of the other party when they were fighting and killing?


    as long as they stay on the lingtai, it is an invisible protection provided by shura kingdom to them. no one dares to come here to cause trouble for them!


    "time is precious, and i won''t say anything else to you."


    the master of yaoguang pavilion looked at everyone: "su han''s ambition will not stop here. if it continues to be delayed, as long as chao ling palace does not force him to enter the guanyuntai, then i am afraid that all the forces in shanling terrace will be wiped out one by one. lose."


    "we are summoned here today to discuss how to suppress the phoenix sect''s popularity."


    on the square, everyone looked at each other.


    in the end, it was the deer-headed orc who spoke first: "he has so many divine puppets, and there are now dozens of powerful divine beings within the phoenix sect. how can he be suppressed?"


    "master lu, don''t raise others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige."


    the master of yaoguang pavilion said calmly: "my yaoguang pavilion has existed in shannglingtai for 40,000 years. how can i not see the rise of many forces? but so far, which force can shake the status of my yaoguang pavilion?"


    the deer-headed orc said nothing.


    but he secretly thought in his heart: it¡¯s not like your lover is protecting you behind the scenes!


    "if the phoenix sect just develops steadily, then that''s it. but su han is too ruthless and will threaten all the forces in shannglingtai. since we, yaoguang pavilion, have been in shanlingtai for more than ten thousand years, we are not allowed to attack forces in other areas. take action unless the other party invades."


    the leader of the yaoguang pavilion added: "in a one-on-one fight, you will naturally not be the phoenix sect''s opponent, but you can hold my yaoguang pavilion token and call on all the forces in the dongming district to attack it in groups."


    "of course, i won''t let your efforts go in vain."


    "go back and tell the major forces that whoever can destroy the phoenix sect will be rewarded with 100 million cosmic coins. whoever can take off su han''s head..."


    "the prize is tens of billions of universe coins."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6395

    "what? 1


    ¡°ten billions of universe coins???¡±


    "even if you just destroy the phoenix sect, you still have 100 million cosmic coins?"


    "master yaoguang pavilion, are you trying to trick me?"


    "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! i''m afraid that su han won''t be so easy to kill. 1


    "..."


    as master yaoguang pavilion finished speaking, there was a lot of noise in the venue.


    ten billion universe coins!


    what is this concept?


    not to mention looking at the entire shanglingtai, even looking at the areas where the second-level forces, third-level forces, and even the fourth-level forces are located, which sect can have assets exceeding tens of billions?


    that¡¯s 10 billion universe coins!


    don''t look at the juniors of the big forces, they can easily spend tens of millions or over 100 million universe coins.


    but in fact, their own assets are not that much!


    take for example the most favored royal descendants of the ten major divine kingdoms.


    for example, duan yihan, ren yushuang, etc., as well as the top ten princes of the kingdom of god.


    can they have tens of billions of universe coins?


    those princes may have it, but duan yihan and others definitely don''t!


    quite literally.


    tens of billions of cosmic coins can completely create a top force under the cosmic kingdom!


    and at this moment.


    the yaoguang pavilion, which only has a place in the spiritual platform, falsely claims to spend tens of billions of cosmic coins to reward the forces who killed su han?


    "master yaoguang pavilion."


    an old man stood up, his face expressionless, and he was obviously not bewitched.


    "it''s not that we don''t believe in the power of yaoguang pavilion, but the number of these cosmic coins you mentioned is too huge. looking at the entire shangling platform, i''m afraid there is no power that can produce 100 million cosmic coins, let alone tens of billions.


    the meaning of this statement is obvious¡ª¡ª


    it''s not that i look down on you, yaoguang pavilion, but you guys really don''t have that asset!


    "i understand what pavilion master lu means."


    the master of yaoguang pavilion was not angry at all. he just smiled slightly and took out two cards while flipping his palms.


    one universe gold card and one purple gold card!


    "what does this prove?"


    the old man known as ''pavilion master lu'' frowned: "having the universe gold card and the purple gold card does not mean that you can have tens of billions of universe coins 1


    "then take a closer look. do i have it or not?"


    the master of yaoguang pavilion smiled, and numbers appeared on the card in his hand.


    no more, no less, one piece is worth 100 million, one piece is worth 10 billion!


    the balance of the universe card will not appear in the eyes of others unless the holder shows it himself.


    when the balances of these two cards fell into everyone''s sight.


    the square, which was noisy just now, immediately fell into silence!


    master yaoguang pavilion can clearly see the deep greed and even murderous intent in these people''s eyes!


    so, she waved her hand¡ª¡ª


    "whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh..."


    dozens of figures emerged from behind her.


    each one is hidden under the black robe, and there is no aura emanating from the whole, but it gives people an indescribable sense of oppression!


    "in dongming district, those in charge of su han''s divine puppet who have seen it should know what it is."


    the master of yaoguang pavilion said calmly: "this is also a puppet, but it is not a divine puppet like su han, but hua xin 1. it seems that these people don''t believe it.


    the master of yaoguang pavilion stretched out his slender hand and flicked it lightly.


    but a golden light flew out of her hand and merged into one of the puppets in an instant.


    "boom!! 1


    the puppet was like a strong man awakening, and an astonishing pressure burst out from all over his body.


    it almost overwhelmed the divine order in an instant, then crossed the dao palace, and finally stayed at a level that made everyone feel suffocated!


    the appearance of this scene made these people no longer dare to doubt the words of yaoguang pavilion master!


    it''s just that they couldn''t believe how a mere power on the spiritual platform could have so many puppets with transformed hearts and a terrifying number of cosmic coins!


    even if it is true that there is a second-level force behind yaoguang pavilion as rumored, it shouldn''t be so strong!


    "to tell you the truth, these things do not belong to me, yaoguang pavilion, but are entrusted by important people. i am just doing things for you."


    the lord of yaoguang pavilion added: "as for who that big shot is, you don''t need to guess, because his identity is beyond your imagination."


    "but i can risk my life to promise you that as long as you do it, you will never break the promise you made before, otherwise you will be struck by thunder and die."


    everyone looked gloomy and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "i also said just now that due to the regulations of the shura kingdom, forces that have existed in any area for more than 20,000 years are not allowed to enter other areas to fight."


    the lord of yaoguang pavilion continued: "it is precisely for this reason that we have nothing to do with su han for the time being. otherwise, with such a big temptation, we would have asked yaoguang pavilion to take action long ago. why do you have to wait for your turn?"


    "this pavilion can give you some puppets and cosmic star stones to help you, including not only the state of mind, but also the divine destiny and tao palace."


    "but you have to ensure that these puppets can only be used to deal with su han and the phoenix sect. if this pavilion knows about it, you will be punished for using it for other purposes without authorization.


    "of course, if you still can''t destroy the phoenix sect, when it comes to the zhonggu district, we, yaoguang pavilion, will join forces with other forces in the zhonggu district to take action together."


    "now, if anyone is willing to agree to this pavilion, please take a step forward1


    even if he knew that su han was not easy to kill, he might have monstrous means.


    but the temptation of passing tens of billions of universe coins is really too great!


    the moment master yaoguang pavilion finished speaking, someone immediately stood up!


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    the second, the third, the fourth...


    until the end.


    as the yaoguang pavilion master raised his lips, almost all the leaders of the forces took a step forward!


    only a handful of people are still standing there, looking hesitant!


    the master of yaoguang pavilion also had no patience to wait for them.


    one more of them is not too much, and one of them less is not too much!


    "i don''t have that many puppets in my hands, so i can only distribute them to some forces."


    the master of yaoguang pavilion said: "but you can rest assured about these cosmic coins. although this pavilion is not in dongming district, we have a way to detect everything that happens in dongming district. if we can really kill su han, we will distribute these to you according to your merits. cosmic coin.¡±


    the people present were breathing rapidly, watching the yaoguang pavilion master hand out the puppets, but they could only worry.


    to blame, they can only blame themselves for being too weak!


    until all the puppets have been distributed.


    the master of yaoguang pavilion then smiled and said: "okay, i am here to wish you immediate success. when su han''s head is lifted, there may be other rewards. 1


    after hearing this, those in charge became even more excited.


    it¡¯s not that they are too shallow-minded, but the temptation of these tens of billions of cosmic coins is too great!


    even if su han cannot be killed...


    but destroying the phoenix sect is still possible, right?


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6396

    at this moment in dongming district.


    ling xiao, fang sijin, liu qingyao, and tang yi.


    he was sitting in the phoenix pavilion where the phoenix sect was stationed, looking at the storage ring floating in front of him in a daze.


    inside, there are countless precious elixirs and various cultivation resources!


    "sect master, is this what other universe nations gave you when you held the great bright ceremony of the universe?" ling xiao breathed rapidly.


    from the time he entered the universe until now, he has never seen so many elixirs, let alone so many precious elixirs!


    there were many of them whose names he had not even heard of.


    but with su han''s introduction, he knew the powerful uses of these elixirs!


    "part of it is."


    su han nodded slightly: "there is another part that i personally went to danhai to buy."


    "danhai..."


    fang sijin suddenly spoke, his cold face filled with a little yearning.


    "my subordinates have heard that it is called the ''alchemist''s paradise''. it is said that more than 80% of the supply of elixirs in the universe comes from the danhai."


    "really."


    su han smiled: "you don''t need to worry about this. if there is a chance in the future, our sect will take you to danhai to take a look. as for the current goal, it is to use these resources to enter the time tower on the shangling platform and practice quickly. 1


    ling xiao and fang sijin looked at each other, excitement suddenly rising in their eyes.


    although shannglingtai is only one of the five major areas, it is one level higher than places like red lotus realm and yunmu divine realm.


    the tower of time was established by the four divisions of the universe and can be found in all five major areas of the shura kingdom. for some monks, it is quite convenient.


    although you practice in the time tower, it will be recorded in the age of the universe.


    but there is no other way. apart from the time tower, the only personal time item that su han can currently use is the time shuttle.


    the time shuttle can only be entered by one person, otherwise it will be immediately ineffective. it can almost be said to be su han''s exclusive training item.


    therefore, in order to increase the cultivation speed of ling xiao and others, su han could only send them into the time tower first.


    even so, ling xiao and fang sijin were already excited enough.


    after they entered the universe, although they obtained different creations, they did not obtain too much wealth.


    it''s not that they don''t know about the time tower, but the high price of use puts them off every time.


    now with the support of a super rich man like su han and no shortage of training resources, they can finally practice happily!


    on the contrary, liu qingyao and tang yi looked a little reluctant.


    just listen to tang yi say: "i don''t want to go to the time tower for the time being, otherwise... wait until the phoenix sect develops for a while?"


    su han looked at tang yi and knew that this girl was stubborn, so he could only look at liu qingyao as if asking for help.


    but he found that liu qingyao was also staring at him full of complaints, and he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "we have plenty of time together. the important thing is that your cultivation level must be improved first."


    su han could only explain sincerely: "you guys have top-notch qualifications. even if you put them in the universe, they can definitely be ranked among the geniuses of the universe."


    "i have told you everything about my current situation in detail before. it seems stable, but in fact it is full of dangers."


    "coupled with the current development trend of the phoenix sect, it will inevitably attract the attention of other forces. even here at shannglingtai, no force can touch us. after entering guanyuntai and liusongtai, there will also be those second-level forces and third-level forces. super forces hinder our development."


    "you can''t just let me carry the burden on my own, right?"


    "the phoenix sect is not my phoenix sect, but the phoenix sect for all of us. 1 "after you have completely improved your cultivation, you will definitely become my right-hand man. if you encounter any irreversible crisis, you will also can you help me with something? "


    this statement obviously sounds like coaxing a child, but it is indeed true.


    "this matter is settled 1


    su han said in a deep voice: "ling xiao possesses two special physiques: the heaven-devouring demonic body and the day-celestial body. fang sijin''s own qualifications are extremely strong, and he also possesses the sealing heaven seal, one of the top ten magical weapons in ancient times. with your cultivation, if we don¡¯t improve quickly, we will never be able to unleash the true power of these things.¡±


    "subordinates obey orders 1


    ling xiao and fang sijin stood up immediately.


    "qingyao, you don''t need to say more. the supreme heavenly soul is integrated into your body, which is equivalent to possessing the physique of a future supreme being. it''s also..."


    "ok ok."


    su han still wanted to persuade him, but liu qingyao waved her hand.


    "i know, i know, we all have to listen to you anyway. as long as you say a word, even if we are asked to return to the milky way starry sky now, we can only accept it obediently."


    a black line rose on su han''s forehead: "at that time, in the tower of time, the maximum increase could be as much as a million times. although this practice is boring, judging from the time of the outside world, it won''t take long, so why are you so reluctant? ?¡±


    "it took a lot of effort to see you, but after such a long time, you are sending us out again." liu qingyao muttered reluctantly.


    "it''s not a dismissal..." su han was really helpless.


    for liu qingyao, he really had no other choice.


    "the time tower at shannglingtai is located in nanqing district. it''s quite a long way away. when should we set off?" tang yi asked in a low voice.


    su han pursed his lips: "time is precious and cannot be wasted. the sooner the better1


    "then tomorrow 1


    liu qingyao stood up suddenly, snorted coldly, and left the meeting hall.


    "you¡­¡­"


    su han watched her leave with a little embarrassment on his face.


    "look, what is this?"


    "sect master, we still have one night, you can give madam liu some good cheer." ling xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "go away 1


    ¡­


    the night passed.


    i don''t know if su han really ''coaxed'' liu qingyao.


    anyway, when ling xiao and fang sijin met liu qingyao again, they found that she had a smile on her face and she seemed not as unhappy as yesterday.


    as for tang yi, he kept a sad face and looked no different from yesterday.


    su han left some of the puppets in the phoenix sect and asked hu chuo, wei jin, and chen yi to use them on his behalf.


    he took a starry sky chariot and personally passed through the teleportation array. after spending about a day, he sent liu qingyao and the four of them to the ministry of industry stronghold in shannglingtai.


    this place is located in nanqing district. logically speaking, it should be no different from dongming district, and there are constant killings all year round.


    but along the way, su han and others found that nanqing district was eerily quiet, and there was no power struggle as imagined.


    despite his doubts, su han had no time to waste here.


    after watching liu qingyao and the others enter the time tower, su han left.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6397

    in the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    during this period of time, the phoenix sect in dongming district has not only become famous, but has become famous!


    su han never stopped the phoenix sect''s expansion.


    with the blessing of those many puppets, in this month, he swept almost 1% of dongming district.


    hundreds of forces were suppressed by the phoenix sect, and the phoenix sect''s comprehensive strength expanded rapidly.


    so far.


    the number of sect disciples alone has exceeded four million!


    the range of the sect''s residence has also expanded to about 3,500 miles!


    if you add the resource scope.


    with the phoenix sect as the center and a radius of 170,000 miles, the entire world belongs to the phoenix sect!


    however, among the shanglingtai, there are very few forces with over 10,000 disciples, such as xuanye sect and jiqing pavilion.


    most of the hundreds of forces suppressed by the phoenix sect are extremely ordinary first-level forces, with only a few hundred or thousands of disciples.


    even one of them, just founded not long ago, did not have more than a hundred disciples!


    otherwise, even if only half of them surrendered, the phoenix sect would have more than a million disciples.


    besides.


    the number of high-level people in the divine fate realm such as hu chuo, wei jin, and chen yi has reached more than 30 people.


    there are more than 200 people in the ordinary divine fate realm, more than 500 people in the yin-swallowing realm, and more than 1,000 people in the yuansha realm!


    from this aspect alone, the phoenix sect can be said to be the number one force on the lingtai.


    however, there are five major areas in shannglingtai, and there are many forces that have existed here for a long time. many of them have accumulated knowledge. naturally, su han will not really overestimate himself.


    only dongming district has only expanded by one percent, not to mention other areas.


    phoenix sect.


    in the newly expanded meeting hall.


    "metropolitan."


    wei jin and his wife came from outside and said in a deep voice: "according to our investigation, the rapid expansion of the phoenix sect during this period has attracted the attention of many forces in the five major areas of shannglingtai. it seems that some forces have begun to take the lead and want to they took action against our phoenix sect."


    "the phoenix sect has no foundation at all in the shangling platform. everything is composed of all the disciples that the sect master has collected in recent times. those forces can be seen through at a glance."


    chen yi also said: "so my subordinates guess that whenever those forces take action, they will definitely besiege the phoenix sect, and they are absolutely sure."


    su han didn''t speak and fell into deep thought.


    he had actually expected this.


    these forces are all well aware of the truth of the death of lips and teeth, and the sadness of rabbits and foxes.


    but if ru was just a force in the spiritual platform, su han would naturally not be afraid.


    the key is that he did not hide his identity. even if he really doesn''t know who he is, he can figure it out with a little research.


    and as long as you know your identity, you will know that you have held the great ming ceremony of the universe and have many items presented by the major universe countries.


    for example...those puppets that i haven''t taken out yet!


    under such circumstances, the other party dared to besiege the phoenix sect. did they have the confidence?


    "i''m afraid someone is going to target me secretly." su han sighed in his heart.


    the first thing he thought of was jing zhong.


    the supreme kaitian can even give jingzhong the supreme avenue, and he will naturally not be stingy with other precious items.


    but there is no way, he has to do it!


    only with a high profile can other people from the phoenix sect left behind in the universe find themselves!


    "what do you think?"


    su han suddenly raised his head and looked at the other phoenix sect senior officials. ling xiao and others have entered the time tower, and the current high-level officials have all been captured recently.


    although su han gave them higher positions, it is now time for them to show their loyalty.


    "when soldiers come, they will block it; when water comes, earth covers it"


    hu chuo first snorted coldly: "whoever dares to bring trouble to the phoenix sect will be suppressed directly. anyway, shanglingtai kills people all the year round. sooner or later, this kind of thing will happen. it''s just a matter of time."


    "captain tiger''s words are wrong. i think this matter needs long-term consideration."


    someone stood up again, an old man who was relatively thin and looked a little rickety.


    his name is ''chen hui''. he joined the phoenix sect only ten days ago and was the original master of the huiyue pavilion.


    when su han led the phoenix sect army to huiyue pavilion, chen hui directly chose to surrender.


    but his surrender was different from the surrender of the wei and jin couple. su han always felt that this man was a bit cowardly and flattering.


    "then captain chen, tell me, how should we take a long-term approach?"


    hu chuo despised chen hui from the bottom of his heart and snorted coldly: "you are willing to delay, are the other parties also willing to delay? when the enemy''s army attacks, can you still hide?"


    chen hui''s expression darkened: "captain wei jin and captain chen yi just said that the other party knows everything about the phoenix sect, so when besieging the phoenix sect, they must have absolute confidence and certainty. if we attack blindly, we will only be hit." opponent''s trap 1


    "captain chen is overthinking! the holy spirit platform is only such a big place. it just depends on who has the strongest fists. how can there be any traps? 1


    hu chuo sarcastically said: "if captain chen doesn''t have the courage, then if hu applies to fight, the worst he can do is die. anyway, following the sect leader during this period of time can be regarded as a good time."


    hear this.


    the other phoenix sect senior officials all had complicated expressions on their faces.


    really.


    how happy this month has been, they feel it more deeply than anyone else.


    ever since they joined shanglingtai and established their forces, they have been frightened all day long. have they ever been so prosperous?


    wherever the phoenix sect''s army passes, no matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, which force will not bow to the phoenix sect?


    it is indeed a regret-free experience to have such a refreshing period of time in life.


    "if the other party is stronger than our phoenix sect, do we have to go out and seek death?" chen hui was slightly dissatisfied.


    "then it will be useful if you hide it? or should we just surrender?" hu chuo said coldly.


    "i¡­¡­"


    "alright."


    chen hui wanted to speak, but su han waved his hand.


    "captain chen will take the lead and investigate this matter thoroughly. our sect in other areas has no control for the time being, but if there are forces in dongming district who dare to take advantage of my phoenix sect, they will report it as soon as possible."


    chen hui''s expression changed!


    su han did not accuse him directly, but sent him to investigate the matter.


    this already shows su han''s dissatisfaction!


    the other high-level officials of the sect who advocated long-term planning also had their hearts beat faster and swallowed back all the words that came to their mouths.


    "this sect has never been one to shrink back, and the phoenix sect is definitely not something that dongming district can pretend to be."


    su han stood up slowly: "the intruders will be killed without mercy! then a wall of human heads will be piled up as a deterrent. 1


    "yes!! 1


    all the senior officials responded with excitement on their faces.


    especially those who advocated war, such as hu chuo, the blood almost overflowed from their faces.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6398

    although chen hui is a little timid and afraid of getting into trouble, he is still very efficient.


    in less than half a month, he had sent the whole story and a list of forces to su han.


    "oh? yaoguang pavilion?" su han raised his eyebrows.


    "yes, the most powerful first-level force in the middle ancient district, and also one of the longest-standing first-level forces in shannglingtai, yaoguang pavilion 1


    chen hui said: "sect master, the real name of yaoguang pavilion master seems to be ''han ruoxuan''. according to rumors, his own cultivation level has reached the dao palace. as for what level he is in the dao palace, there is little news. come out."


    "the entire yaoguang pavilion has existed in shannglingtai for 40,000 years. there are more than 1.5 million disciples in the pavilion, and this is only the superficial number. the real number of disciples is probably doubled."


    "even if we look at the entire shangling platform, yaoguang pavilion should be one of the top forces."


    "there have always been rumors that yaoguang pavilion is backed by a certain secondary force of guanyuntai. if this is true, then yaoguang pavilion can develop to this point and protect yaoguang pavilion. i am afraid that this secondary force is behind guanyuntai. in the cloud platform, it is not much weaker."


    su han nodded lightly and said with a smile: "where did you get all this news?"


    "although my subordinates'' cultivation is not high, their connections are pretty good. even if they belong to the phoenix sect now, they still have friends who are willing to tell them this," chen hui said.


    "okay, this was done well."


    su han stood up directly: "then let''s start with the ''guangling sect'' first"


    "guangling sect? 1 chen hui''s tone suddenly raised.


    "is there a problem?" su han narrowed his eyes.


    "no, no."


    chen hui naturally did not dare to disobey su han and quickly shook his head.


    guangling sect, one of the strongest forces in dongming district.


    it is said that his sect leader feng wuji had already reached the perfect level of divine destiny when he came to the shangling platform.


    now that 20,000 years have passed, there is a high possibility that feng wuji has broken through the realm of tao palace.


    it can be said that the number of disciples in the guangling sect is greater than the number on the surface of yaoguang pavilion, a full four million, which is comparable to the phoenix sect today.


    among the list of forces that chen hui handed to su han was the guangling sect!


    and this force is also one of the forces that agreed to yaoguang pavilion''s siege on the phoenix sect!


    in that list, there were over a hundred forces, large and small.


    chen hui never expected that su han would operate on the guangling sect first.


    according to his own temperament, he will inevitably hide his strength and bide his time, or start with those small forces and encroach step by step. only when the phoenix sect develops and grows again will he cause trouble with the guangling sect.


    "this su han... is really unpredictable." chen hui thought to himself.


    ¡­


    the next morning.


    the phoenix sect''s army is gathering again, targeting the guangling sect!


    the position occupied by guangling sect belongs to the center of dongming district.


    it can be said that almost all of the great resource areas in dongming district have been occupied by the guangling sect, and all the forces that originally belonged here have been emptied.


    su han and others took the starry sky chariot and set off first.


    as for the phoenix sect''s four million troops, part of them stayed at the sect''s garrison to garrison, while the other part followed closely behind.


    along the way, any force that saw this posture quickly retreated, otherwise there would be no obstruction.


    until two days passed.


    guangling sect''s unique sect headquarters finally appeared in su han''s sight.


    this place is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the peaks are too high to reach the top.


    the sky above looked colorful, as if there were clouds of divine clouds, the chirping sounds of exotic animals could be heard from time to time, and the gurgling water could be heard.


    the whole place is like a paradise, except for the guangling sect disciples who have been patrolling around, bringing with it a chilling atmosphere, which makes the scenery look terrible.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..." hundreds of divine puppets, under su han''s wave, immediately rushed towards the guangling sect without any hesitation.


    ¡°boom boom boom!! 1


    no nonsense, just take action right away!


    the terrifying fluctuation caused the expressions of all the guangling sect disciples below to change drastically. while they were frightened, they were also full of anger.


    "who dares to take action against me, guangling sect?"


    ¡°what a big dog courage 1


    "the puppet...is the phoenix sect 1


    ¡°it¡¯s really shameful for them. do you think those forces can¡¯t do anything to them, not even our guangling sect? 1


    "..."


    bursts of angry shouts quickly came from below.


    at the same time.


    the huge sect formation of guangling sect felt threatened and burst out on its own.


    the attacks of hundreds of divine puppets all bombarded the sect formation, but the results were not satisfactory.


    however, i saw that the sect''s formation shook for a moment, and it neutralized all the attacks of these puppets, without any signs of collapse.


    "interesting."


    on the starry sky chariot, su han raised the corners of his mouth and his eyes flickered slightly.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    inside the guangling sect, many figures rushed out at this moment.


    one of the middle-aged men shouted: "su han, do you really think of yourself as the overlord of dongming district? it''s just that our guangling sect didn''t cause trouble for you, but you actually dared to attack first. do you think you have lived enough?" now, do you have to let me, the guangling sect, send you on your way? 1


    su han ignored the other party and scanned the crowd.


    unfortunately, i did not see the figure of guangling sect¡¯s leader, feng wuji.


    "you are not worthy enough to talk to this sect and let feng wuji come out." su han said calmly.


    "the sect leader is so prosperous and powerful that he is so powerful in all directions. is this something you, a mere middle-stage yin devourer, can see just by looking at you?"


    the middle-aged man said sarcastically: "looking at the entire shangling platform, who would know that your phoenix sect is here today, all because of the efforts of these puppets! with your own cultivation alone, let alone ruling so many forces, you can only control so many forces. it will probably be extremely difficult to maintain the survival of the phoenix sect1


    "excuse me."


    su han shrugged: "this sect has so many puppets, but you don''t have any, don''t you think so?"


    "you don''t know your own abilities, but you don''t know that your days with the phoenix sect are really over."


    the middle-aged man waved his sleeves, and strong waves emanated from him.


    su han felt it very clearly, it was the aura of perfect divine destiny.


    although the identity of this person is unknown, he must be a high-ranking person with the right to speak in the guangling sect.


    "it''s better to stop talking nonsense 1


    su han''s expression gradually became colder: "this sect has received news that the guangling sect wants to unite with yaoguang pavilion in the zhonggu district to destroy our phoenix sect in one fell swoop?"


    "now that our sect is here, if feng wuji really has the guts, then he can show up and give it a try. this sect will first attack you guangling sect and let the whole shanglingtai see if he dares to attack my phoenix sect, he will what are the consequences 1


    as he finished speaking, su han waved his hand again.


    "shua 1


    the palace-level puppet suddenly emerged from the space!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6399

    guangling sect obviously knew that su han had such a taoist palace puppet.


    the middle-aged man only frowned, but did not show any fear or fear.


    but what he didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    "whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh..."


    after this first taoist palace puppet.


    the second body, the third body, the fourth body...


    another nine taoist palace puppets walked out of the space around su han!


    these puppets have obviously been integrated into the cosmic star stone laid by su han. the overall aura is exuding. standing there is like a mountain. the terrifying sense of oppression rushes towards the face, making the originally sunny void become much darker. !


    "this¡­¡­"


    looking at the ten taoist palace puppets that could easily crush him, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t stand it any longer and his expression completely changed!


    but su han didn''t give him time to speak.


    "boom!! 1


    the first taoist palace puppet stepped out fiercely, and its powerful power exploded in an instant, hitting the guangling sect''s sect formation fiercely.


    a huge roar was heard, and the sect formation shook violently. it seemed vaguely that it was much thinner than before.


    the power of this punch is stronger than the previous hundred divine puppets combined!


    obviously.


    this is not just a simple puppet in the early stage of the tao palace, or in the middle stage of the dao palace.


    at least it¡¯s in the late dao palace stage or above!


    "if feng wuji wants to be a coward, then this sect will force him out."


    after su hanhan drank, the other nine taoist palace puppets all raised their right feet and stepped forward.


    it was just one step, but it was like nine mountains falling from the sky.


    when he stepped on the sect''s formation, the sect''s formation did not shake. instead, it clicked and collapsed instantly!


    however, the power of these taoist palace puppets did not disappear just because they crushed the sect''s formation. instead, they formed monstrous feet, like nine huge storms, crashing towards the guangling sect''s headquarters!


    the guangling sect disciples who were so arrogant just now were all terrified and turned into birds and beasts after seeing this scene.


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    terrifying fluctuations spread from the ground, and the entire land seemed to be shaking. huge pits appeared from the guangling sect''s headquarters, and they were bottomless.


    it¡¯s only one level higher than god¡¯s destiny¡­


    but this is the strength of dao palace realm!


    as the pinnacle of the seven lives, in addition to transforming the mind, the dao palace can be called heaven!


    under normal circumstances, a hundred monks with perfect divine destiny may not be an opponent in the early stage of the dao palace!


    and now.


    a total of ten dao palace puppets took action together, and their strength definitely exceeded that of the early dao palace.


    this is simply a devastating blow to the guangling sect!


    among the many disciples below, some managed to escape, while others did not evade in a hurry and were trampled into flesh. not even yuan sheng¡¯s soul could escape!


    "asshole!! 1


    the middle-aged man roared angrily: "su han, do you phoenix sect really want to continue to be so arrogant? by then, there will be no place in the entire spiritual platform that can accommodate you!! 1


    "this sect didn''t want to take action against the guangling sect, but feng wuji overestimated his own capabilities and dared to unite with the forces in the middle ancient district to encircle and suppress me. without giving you some color, do you really think that my phoenix sect is that easy to bully?"


    su han glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently.


    then he shouted loudly: "feng wuji, the guangling sect''s sect formation has been shattered, do you still plan to huddle in the sect''s station? 1


    there was silence deep in the guangling sect''s headquarters.


    feng wuji obviously still didn''t show up. su han''s spiritual thoughts suddenly unfolded and swept forward like a strong wind.


    however, because of the invisible red mist, his spiritual thoughts could not extend very far, and he could not detect where feng wuji was.


    "it doesn''t matter, you don''t dare to come out, this sect will catch you out."


    su han waved his hand: "phoenix sect, attack 1


    "kill!! 1


    "kill!! 1


    hu chuo, wei jin, chen yi and others all led the army of phoenix sect disciples and rushed towards guangling sect.


    the sect''s formation has been broken, and the guangling sect cannot intercept the phoenix sect''s invasion and can only fight passively.


    but they should have been prepared for it.


    a steady stream of guangling sect disciples rushed in from all directions, filled with evil spirits.


    the two sides were like two rushing rivers, colliding together in an instant.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    it¡¯s the shouts of killing, roars, and screams!


    the purifying power of the withered wood emperor technique unconsciously rose from su han''s body.


    through this purification power, su han could clearly see that some of the blood caused by the fight between the disciples on both sides separated, forming a red mist that ordinary people could not see, spreading towards the center of the shangling platform. .


    this is not the first time su han has seen this!


    ever since he established the phoenix sect here, this kind of scene would appear every time he fought with other forces.


    he raised his head sharply and looked at the red storm that existed invisibly but never disappeared.


    it feels like there is a pair of eyes looking at me!


    and this feeling reminded su han of his own chaos supreme blood!


    "is it a hallucination or is it real?"


    su han''s heart skipped a beat: "is there anyone in this shura kingdom who wants my chaos supreme blood? 1


    thinking of qingcang''s invitation to himself and all the conveniences for him to create a force here.


    su han''s previous speculation about the kingdom of shura seemed to have a different answer.


    "even if this is the case, it must not only be aimed at me. after all, before i entered the universe, the shura kingdom used this method to attract countless creatures to come and create forces and fight..."


    su han took a deep breath and then looked away.


    "it is indeed a strange place 1


    su han naturally doesn''t understand what the shura kingdom wants.


    but behind him there is the legendary kingdom of god, the holy emperor, and even the frost emperor.


    even if shura kingdom really wanted to plot against him, su han didn''t have much fear.


    his only purpose now is to find all the other people from the phoenix sect left in the universe, and then go to the milky way starry sky to use the quota given by duan yihan to guide them!


    of course, these are all things for later.


    the main task now is to destroy the guangling sect first!


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    when the disciples of the two major forces were fighting, the hundreds of divine puppets in the void, together with dozens of high-level divine beings from the phoenix sect, also rushed out and fought towards the depths of the guangling sect''s headquarters.


    there was a huge net, suddenly overwhelming from the depths.


    this large net seems transparent and cannot be detected by the naked eye, but it can be clearly scanned by the spiritual mind.


    its target is none other than the high-ranking officials of the phoenix sect!


    the latter was naturally aware of it, and immediately unfolded his weapon and struck at the big net. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6400

    "puff puff puff puff..."


    when those many weapons were chopping on this big net, it was like chopping on a piece of hard fur, making a muffled sound.


    however, the big net was not broken at all, and its power continued unabated, continuing to cover the top brass of the phoenix sect.


    "mid-grade spacecraft?" su han narrowed his eyes.


    there are also medium-grade spacecrafts, powerful ones and ordinary ones.


    god''s destiny, as one of the seven destiny, is enough to be called a ''strong'' state, but it is unable to split this big net, which is enough to see that this net is not an extraordinary thing.


    any mid-grade spacecraft like this is worth around tens of millions of space coins.


    naturally, the guangling sect cannot afford it relying on its own financial resources.


    this also shows that guangling sect has indeed united with yaoguang pavilion and is preparing to besiege phoenix sect as chen hui said.


    this big network is one of them!


    it''s just that guangling sect didn''t expect that phoenix sect would attack first and the attack would be so strong.


    so out of desperation, they took out this big net.


    "don''t say there''s only one, but if i give you ten, what''s the use?" su han snorted in his heart.


    as soon as his spiritual thoughts moved, the ten taoist palace puppets immediately crossed the void and appeared above the heads of the phoenix sect''s high-ranking officials.


    they did not chop down the big net. with the strength of this big net, even if a strong person at huaxin level came, they might not be able to tear it open.


    but they can stop it and prevent the big net from trapping those high-ranking officials with divine orders!


    the power of any spacecraft depends on the user''s own strength.


    su han didn''t believe it. is there anyone in the guangling sect who was stronger than the puppets of the ten great dao palace?


    this is indeed the case.


    the ten taoist palace puppets burst out with all their power and turned into huge palms, directly holding up the big net!


    wei jin, chen yi and others, while breathing a sigh of relief, rushed out of the net and continued to kill into the guangling sect.


    "shua!! 1


    a shocking sword light suddenly swept over from a distance.


    the sword light was so fast and sharp that cracks were torn open in the void in an instant, leaving a dark trail.


    following the sword light, another jet-black ball of light was thrown out, heading straight for wei jin and others.


    "be careful! it''s the fog poison ball. 1 wei jin''s expression changed.


    although the mist poison ball cannot directly poison the divine fate realm, it can erode the divine fate realm''s defense and enter their bodies silently.


    anyone who is poisoned by this kind of poison will definitely fall into weakness, and their cultivation level will decline significantly within a certain period of time.


    what''s more, if the poison cannot be detoxified in time, the cultivation level will suffer a permanent decline!


    "whoa, whoa, whoa, whoosh..."


    all the higher-ups of the divine order launched defenses in an attempt to resist this mist poison.


    at the same time, all those mist poison balls exploded in the void, and a large amount of white mist filled the air, instantly occupying the entire void.


    this kind of white mist is also mixed with a strong pungent odor. even if it is very far away, one smell will make you feel dizzy, nauseated and vomiting.


    on the other hand, those divine puppets didn''t feel anything at all, because they were not living creatures themselves.


    "i really shame you." su hanhan snorted.


    he was too lazy to waste time. when he turned his palm, dozens of pure white light balls appeared from his hand.


    zhenyang pill!


    this elixir was purchased from danhai. it is one of the poisonous elixirs and can be used for large-scale attacks.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    all these dozens of yang yang pills were thrown out by su han.


    just hearing the roaring roars, all the zhenyang pills exploded in the void, turning into a shocking ripple storm, dispersing all the white mist of those fog poison balls! at the same time, the power of the zhenyang pill destroyed almost all the guangling sect buildings that could be seen!


    there were also some guangling sect disciples who suffered the impact of the zhenyang pill ripples, and their bodies suddenly collapsed. the yuan sheng soul screamed and rushed out of the broken bodies.


    "swish swish swish 1


    su han waved his hand again, and ten cracks were torn open in the void.


    ten more figures wrapped in black robes slowly walked out of these cracks.


    "what? 1


    "ten taoist palace puppets again???"


    "damn it! how many puppets does he have!! 1


    "..."


    many guangling sect disciples who did not know su han''s identity turned pale instantly after seeing this scene, and despair rose in their hearts.


    the ten taoist palace puppets before were enough to cause a devastating blow to the guangling sect.


    now ten more bodies appear, what can the guangling sect do to resist?


    "wow!! 1


    the ten taoist palace puppets raised their hands and patted the guangling sect the first moment they appeared.


    just hearing a shocking roar, there was a huge earthquake in the depths of guangling sect, and many figures fled in panic, with deep fear and horror on their faces.


    among these people, su han finally saw the person he wanted to see.


    the leader of the guangling sect, feng wuji!


    this person was dressed in bagua clothing, and his eyebrows and beard were both white and very long.


    at first glance, it gives people a feeling of immortality.


    but if you observe carefully, you will find that feng wuji is extremely embarrassed at the moment, and his body floating in the void is shaking violently!


    "master yaoguang pavilion is indeed right, you are the su han from the legend kingdom 1


    feng wuji stared at su han: "you have held the great bright ceremony of the universe. even the ten taoist palace puppets that appear again are just the tip of the iceberg. in your hands, there are huaxin and even nine spirit level puppets. 1


    "it seems that master feng knows a lot about our sect."


    su hanyu changed his mind: "now that you know this, do you still dare to collude with yaoguang pavilion? so what benefits did yaoguang pavilion give you, so that you dare to linger on the edge of death?"


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    feng wuji burst out laughing: "su han, su han, so what if you are the most talented person in the universe? do you know where this place is? do you know how many cosmic coins the head on your neck is worth?"


    "i would like to hear the details." su han said lightly.


    "ten billion! ten billion cosmic coins!! 1


    feng wuji looked a little crazy: "not to mention killing you, even if i destroy the phoenix sect, there will be a reward of 100 million cosmic coins. tell me, this kind of temptation, looking at the entire spiritual platform, which force can refuse? 1


    "ten billion?"


    su han frowned: "the yaoguang pavilion is stingy. the head of our sect is only worth 10 billion universe coins? it seems that our sect overestimated the people behind this matter who want to target our sect. 1


    after thinking for a moment, su han raised his head and looked at feng wuji.


    "otherwise, if i give you 10 billion cosmic coins, you will commit suicide on the spot in front of me?"


    "you are dreaming." feng wuji shouted.


    "what''s the difference between this and you and yaoguang pavilion joining forces?"


    su han smiled sarcastically: "don''t talk about 10 billion, even if i give you 100 billion cosmic coins, you still have to have a life flower. 1 (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6401

    "how did you know that i, feng wuji, don''t have the life flower?" feng wuji said in a low voice.


    su han was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    he finally saw that even if he let guangling sect go and just asked feng wuji to surrender, feng wuji would not agree.


    he seems to have a backup plan.


    and his real goal seems to be not only to survive, but also to win the so-called ''reward'' given by yaoguang pavilion!


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    ten taoist palace puppets flashed at the same time, attacking feng wuji.


    capture the thief first and capture the king!


    as long as feng wuji dies, the matter of annihilating the guangling sect will be much easier to handle.


    however, feng wuji is not as fragile as imagined.


    his cultivation level exploded, his aura reached the late stage of dao palace, and he seemed to be at the peak of the middle stage of dao palace!


    this made su han couldn''t help but marvel at feng wuji''s cultivation speed.


    in 20,000 years, he has made a perfect breakthrough from the divine destiny to the tao palace realm, not to mention the middle stage of the tao palace.


    if you don''t really have the qualifications, you can''t be this fast.


    "with puppets like you, you still want to take down this sect? go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn period. 1


    feng wuji danced with his hands, and his bagua taoist robe rolled with the wind. strong fluctuations spread from his body, and his cultivation power turned into beams of light, attacking the ten taoist palace puppets.


    fight against the ten dao dao palace puppets with one person''s power!


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    the two sides fell into a fierce battle in an instant, and feng wuji was not at a disadvantage.


    his overall combat power seems to be much stronger than his own cultivation, and he seems to be able to face the siege of the ten dao palace puppets with ease.


    "su han, as the leader of the same sect, you know what the use of these puppets is?"


    feng wuji shouted loudly: "if you have the ability, come here in person and have a showdown with our sect in front of both disciples."


    "you are in the middle stage of dao palace, and i am only in the middle stage of swallowing the yin. there are three realms behind you and me, but you let me compete with you?"


    su han curled his lips: "it''s really mentally retarded 1


    "you are the most talented person in the universe. who doesn''t know that your fighting power, su han, is incredible?"


    feng wuji snorted coldly: "someone once said that you have the power of the three realms, and you can reach the middle stage of swallowing the yin and fight with this sect! although this sect does not believe this, we also want to see it. , how strong can you be, a so-called evildoer who is favored by many supreme powerful men? 1


    su han opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "tsk la 1


    in the void behind him, a crack was suddenly torn open.


    a figure also wrapped in a black robe suddenly rushed out of the crack, and its skinny claws stretched directly towards su han!


    "sect master, be careful 1


    many people saw this scene and quickly reminded them.


    but a reminder is a reminder, and the reaction is another matter.


    su han was seen standing on the starry sky chariot, seemingly not reacting at all, letting the palm of the puppet grab the back of his head.


    "bang 1


    there was a muffled sound, and wei jin and others'' eyes widened.


    they could feel how powerful the puppet attacking su han was.


    it''s simply not on the same level, even more terrifying than these taoist palace puppets! ! !


    that is hua xin!


    a puppet that transforms the state of mind!


    no one thought that su han, who was so prosperous before, would actually die in the hands of such a puppet. the moment the puppet grabbed the back of su han''s head, they could even imagine the scene where su han''s head was directly scratched and exploded!


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    feng wuji, who was fighting with the ten taoist palace puppets, laughed proudly.


    "the greatest genius in the universe? it''s not that difficult to kill you."


    tens of billions of cosmic coins seemed to be right in front of him, and feng wuji felt that he was about to swim in the ocean of cosmic coins.


    but when the heart-changing puppet really caught su han in the back of the head.


    an unbelievable scene appeared!


    "swish, swish, swish! 1


    i saw four different colors suddenly pouring out of su han''s body at an indescribable speed!


    the puppet of the state of mind had obviously caught su han on the back of the head, but it was blocked by the armor formed by these four colors, as if it was caught on a hard stone.


    he exerted great force, and the four-color armor began to deform.


    but¡­¡­


    it¡¯s just a transformation!


    su han''s expression was relatively calm from beginning to end, and he didn''t even look back for a second look!


    the defensive power of the cultivation divine armor is one level higher than his overall combat power.


    with his current level of cultivation, apart from perfecting the heart transformation, he might not be able to do anything to him even in the late stage of transformation heart and the peak transformation heart!


    not to mention.


    under the divine armor of cultivation, there is also hidden the supreme heavenly weapon given by the legendary king¡ªthe legendary holy armor!


    a mere puppet wants to attack su han?


    it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s errand!


    "is it funny?"


    su han allowed the heart-changing puppet to bombard him.


    at the same time, all attacks were absorbed and converted by the cultivation armor.


    his eyes gradually became colder, staring at feng wuji.


    at this moment, all the smiles on feng wuji''s face had frozen.


    his eyes widened, his breathing quickened, and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him!


    logically speaking, even if su han really has the power of the three realms, which is comparable to the middle stage of the dao palace, he should not be able to react to the sudden appearance of the heart-changing puppet!


    "how could this happen... this is impossible!! 1 feng wuji couldn''t help but roar.


    just a little bit closer!


    just a little bit closer! ! !


    it''s obvious that su han is about to die, it''s obvious that the mind-changing puppet has grabbed the back of his head, and it''s obvious that he has seen tens of billions of cosmic coins waving at him!


    but why did the situation change so quickly? !


    "yaoguang pavilion does have some abilities. it can even give you a huaxin level puppet."


    su han slowly raised his hand and flicked it towards the void in front of him.


    "anyway, our sect did not die in the hands of this heart-changing puppet. as for whether you can persist in sealing... let us wait and see. 1


    "buzz~"


    a buzzing sound came from the void, and majestic pressure quickly swept across all directions.


    that was exactly the same aura as the mind-changing puppet that attacked su han!


    feng wuji¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    although he hasn''t seen the other party appear yet, he already knows that su han also took out the huxin puppet in anger!


    "boom boom boom..."


    he blasted with both hands, trying to force the ten taoist palace puppets back, and then quickly evacuate this place.


    but before he could finish all this, he felt a cold and piercing gaze staring at him from behind!


    as a powerful taoist, feng wuji is not only sharp, but also extremely decisive!


    he barely waited for the opponent to take action before his body exploded with a bang, and yuan sheng''s soul disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6402

    "um?"


    seeing this scene, even su han couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    the physical collapse of any living being will lead to a decline in cultivation.


    although the yuan sheng soul is the foundation of survival, the body is also an indispensable part!


    especially in a taoist realm like feng wuji, giving up the body is definitely a very difficult choice, because it means a decrease in his combat power!


    if you are lucky enough to escape, you can reunite your body in the future.


    but if he cannot escape, his cultivation and combat power will decline, and there will be even less room for maneuver!


    su han never expected that feng wuji would be so decisive and cruel.


    what he didn''t expect even more was that feng wuji also had that kind of escape technique!


    "you can''t run 1


    in his spiritual thoughts, feng wuji''s figure disappeared, which immediately made su han''s expression gloomy.


    he could have taken out the nine spirit puppet and solved feng wuji.


    but the cosmic star stones needed by the nine spirit puppet are by no means comparable to those of the current dao palace and heart transformation level puppets.


    su han also felt sorry for him, and these puppets were indeed enough to kill feng wuji, so he didn''t take out the nine spirits puppets.


    how could we have expected that feng wuji would have such means!


    it seems that the creatures in this world really cannot be underestimated.


    and just when he was looking for feng wuji¡ª¡ª


    "kill!! 1


    "kill!! 1


    "kill, kill, kill!! 1


    a series of roars full of murderous intent suddenly came from all directions.


    the boundless figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared from a distance.


    southeast, northwest...


    everywhere you look, everything exists!


    "not good 1


    chen hui, who was fighting fiercely, first felt his heart skip a beat.


    he shouted at su han: "sect master, the major forces in dongming district are joining forces to besiege us!! 1


    "what are you panicking about 1


    su han shouted: "it just saves our sect trouble. since they really dare to come, let''s deal with them together today."


    after suffering from feng wuji, su han no longer wanted to feel sorry for those cosmic star stones.


    when he looked up and looked around, he found hundreds of puppets standing in the sky, all of them seemed to be staring at him with empty eyes!


    huaxin, dao palace, divine destiny...


    there is even a corpse level!


    "su han 1


    a cheerful shout also came from directly behind.


    ¡°today, you can¡¯t escape even if you have wings 1


    su han looked back and saw hundreds of figures coming together, their whole bodies filled with aura that was at least the level of divine life.


    they looked different in a flash, looking extremely majestic. they were obviously the sect masters of the major forces.


    "yaoguang pavilion just took out tens of billions of cosmic coins. it''s like giving you a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage, so that you don''t even plan to take your life?"


    su han''s eyes swept over these people one by one.


    "it''s hard for me to imagine where you got the courage and confidence to think of leaving our sect here."


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    hear this. a young man wearing brocade clothes and holding a feather fan suddenly laughed and said: "i''m afraid you don''t know yet, right? the phoenix sect''s headquarters has been completely captured by us! the phoenix sect disciples you left behind in the sect''s headquarters , death, injury, escape, this is equivalent to breaking one of your arms, what else can you use to fight us? "


    su han''s expression did not change, he had already expected this.


    since the other party dared to appear in front of him, the sect''s headquarters should have been lost.


    they were all disciples who had just joined the phoenix sect. they had no emotional basis, and su han couldn''t say he felt sorry for them.


    he even found it funny!


    does taking over the phoenix sect''s headquarters mean that he has taken down himself?


    since yaoguang pavilion knows his true identity, he will naturally tell these forces clearly.


    did they not understand, or were they really so confident that they thought they could kill them?


    "su han, if you are ready to capture me now, maybe we can leave you with a whole body."


    i just heard the young man say again: "or, if you take out all the cosmic coins and treasures you collected for holding the cosmic great ming ceremony, as long as you can satisfy us, then we might let you go."


    "good."


    su han suddenly smiled.


    with a wave of his big hand, puppets appeared one after another.


    the remaining ten dao palace puppets, five huxin puppets, and one nine spirits puppet...


    all displayed in front of these forces!


    especially the nine spirits puppet, the fluctuations all over its body were completely different from other puppets. even the leaders of the major forces couldn''t help but take a breath when they felt the fluctuations.


    "i dare to give it to you, but do you dare to take it? 1


    su han shouted loudly and suddenly waved his palm down!


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    many puppets immediately rushed out from all directions, killing the leaders of the forces first.


    at the same time, su han''s breath suddenly moved, and his big hand suddenly reached into the void somewhere.


    "bang 1


    the void immediately shattered, and a ray of yuan sheng''s soul rushed out of it in horror.


    it''s feng wuji!


    "i wonder why you are so confident. it turns out that these forces have come to reinforce you."


    su hanlian smiled and said: "feng wuji, you didn''t run when i gave you the chance. now you want to run, but you can''t."


    "you just want to kill me? arabian nights 1 feng wuji gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "determine 1


    su han raised his hand again, stretched out his index finger, and tapped lightly in the direction of feng wuji.


    as soon as this word fell, feng wuji''s yuan sheng soul, which feng wuji had planned to hide in the space, suddenly seemed to be entangled by countless threads and stagnated directly there!


    not only that.


    all the power of cultivation in his body, including his breathing, is no longer controllable!


    until all this happened, feng wuji was completely in panic.


    he couldn''t believe it, and subconsciously wanted to widen his eyes, but found that he didn''t even have the ability to widen his eyes!


    "wow!! 1


    a big hand condensed with the power of cultivation suddenly stretched out from the space and grabbed the sacred soul of feng wuji yuan!


    the speed was so fast that even the leaders of other forces did not react!


    "aren''t you curious about what kind of combat power this sect has?"


    su han''s calm voice came: "now, this sect will satisfy you and let you have a good experience."


    as these words reached feng wuji''s ears.


    feng wuji felt a huge devouring power coming from that arm, acting on his yuan sheng soul.


    indescribable severe pain was felt all over his body at this moment, making feng wuji''s expression extremely distorted!


    he knew that su han was devouring his yuan sheng soul.


    no!


    to be precise, he wanted to swallow the essence of his own cultivation! ! !


    "evil way!! 1


    this was feng wuji''s last thought before his consciousness fell into darkness.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6403

    it wasn''t just feng wuji who knew that su han had devoured the essence of his cultivation.


    the leaders of other forces can also clearly see it!


    "what are you doing? 1


    "the greatest genius in the universe is actually an evil monk. this is the greatest wonder in the world 1


    "evil monks, all deserve to die!! 1


    "..."


    looking at the ferocity on the faces of the hundreds of people in charge, su han''s smile grew wider.


    it''s just that there is a deep sarcasm in this smile, and anyone can easily see it.


    "among the five major areas of the shura kingdom, what''s the difference between you and the evil cultivators?" su han said lightly.


    "this is different 1


    the young man who spoke before seemed to have found a very reasonable excuse to kill su han.


    he looked excited and his face was slightly flushed.


    he said loudly: "we only kill, but the evil creatures harm the monk''s soul, making the monk unable to reincarnate, and his eternal life will be tortured..."


    "shut your mouth1


    su han interrupted directly: "after you destroy the soul of the other party''s yuan sheng, can the other party still be reincarnated?"


    the young man''s tone paused.


    immediately he snorted coldly: "stop talking nonsense! in this universe, evil cultivators are one of the most hated groups. as the leader of the phoenix sect, you, su han, dare to join the evil cult. i am afraid that the entire phoenix sect will not are there any good people 1


    "today we will do justice for heaven, destroy you guys, and eradicate some harm to the universe."


    su han just smiled calmly, calmly.


    "if you can withstand the strength of this nine spirit puppet, then you can speak nonsense again and do what you want to do for heaven. 1


    as su han finished speaking¡ª¡ª


    "boom!! 1


    the nine spirits puppets that rushed out before immediately led a group of huaxin and tao palace puppets to kill the hundreds of people in charge.


    although the latter, like feng wuji, had the heart-changing puppets given by yaoguang pavilion, they were not many in number, only five in total.


    there are only eight puppets in the dao palace!


    what''s left is the divine life and the zombie puppets, among which the corpse-level puppets are the most numerous!


    in terms of the quantity and quality of puppets, su han undoubtedly has a huge advantage.


    he stood on the starry sky chariot, with his hands behind his back, watching the battle between those in charge and the puppets as if watching the excitement.


    the nine spirit puppet is so powerful that it will cause cracks every time it takes action.


    the huxin puppet collided with it and fell apart almost instantly, with no power to compete at all!


    as for the hundreds of people in charge, they quickly dodged to both sides amid the sudden change.


    they knew that su han might have a back-up plan, and this nine spirit puppet was expected.


    however, while the nine spirits puppet was fighting with other puppets, their cultivation roared and they began to kill towards su han.


    "sect master 1


    seeing this scene, wei jin, chen yi and others showed worry.


    wanting to blast away the opponent in front of him, he turned back to protect su han.


    "it doesn''t matter."


    su han said calmly: "if our sect can die in this spiritual platform, it will not be worthy of establishing a force here."


    "what a loud tone 1


    a cold snort came from the left side.


    an old man in cloth suddenly rushed out, his hands like eagle claws, heading straight for su han''s eyes.


    su han seemed not to notice, but the armor of cultivation all over his body kept flashing.


    "bang 1


    the old man caught su han''s eyes, but was blocked by the four-color defense of the divine armor.


    his cultivation is the perfection of divine destiny, but he tried his best to break through the divine armor of cultivation. "you can''t even compare to feng wuji, yet you dare to think of killing me?"


    while su han stared at the old man, his palm suddenly came out!


    "pfft 1


    blood splashed everywhere in an instant!


    the old man also has many defenses.


    but all his defenses were shattered the moment su han took action, leaving no possibility of blocking him!


    su han''s palm pierced the old man''s chest, and then stretched out from his back.


    in the old man''s incredible look, su han fiercely withdrew his arm, only to see that the palm of his hand was grasping the old man''s heart!


    "you¡­¡­"


    he widened his eyes and looked at su han in disbelief.


    it¡¯s hard to imagine that a mere middle-level person in the yin-swallowing realm really has the ability to instantly kill the perfect divine life!


    su han had always asked puppets to take action before, but he had never done so, so many forces on the spiritual platform believed that no matter how powerful he was, he could not be stronger than those puppets.


    but at this moment, the old man realized that he was wrong.


    big mistake!


    how wrong!


    "bang 1


    when his body collapses, the soul of the holy spirit will rush out.


    but an icy aura swept over him, instantly enveloping his yuan sheng soul.


    boundless fear spread from the old man''s heart.


    he shouted almost subconsciously: "help me!! 1


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    there were many more figures emerging from all directions, wanting to attack su han.


    but seeing su han''s palms tapping one after another, the speed was so fast that these people in charge were dazzled.


    and every time you click, it will be accompanied by the word ''ding''!


    the old man saw with his own eyes that those who planned to rescue him seemed to be bound by an invisible rope, stagnant in mid-air, unable to move at all!


    "didn''t feng wuji tell you that this sect really has the power of the three realms?"


    su han''s eyes flickered, and his smile changed from cold to ferocious.


    "no!! 1


    feeling the majestic and terrifying suction coming, the old man began to roar loudly.


    but this kind of roar could not stop su han from devouring him.


    the demonic dragon emperor technique and the dead wood emperor technique were operating at the same time, and the old man''s yuan sheng soul was separated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    it was like a cloud of mist, being peeled off and finally turned into su han''s nourishment!


    the power of cultivation that a god''s destiny can bring is undoubtedly extremely strong.


    if su han was only in the middle stage of swallowing yin, then this power of cultivation would definitely allow his cultivation to break through to the late stage of swallowing yin!


    certainly.


    if he was really just in the middle stage of swallowing yin, he might not be able to refine this cultivation essence so easily.


    it can¡¯t even be refined!


    "it''s your turn."


    su han looked around like a hungry tiger, which shocked those in charge!


    "ßÝ1


    as he stepped forward, his white clothes were flying in the sky, and a strong wind blew, making the hem of his clothes rustle.


    "you only know that the heads of our sect are worth 10 billion cosmic coins, but you have never considered whether you are lucky enough to get these 10 billion?"


    su han took a deep breath.


    "that''s all..."


    "i originally planned to use pills to make a breakthrough, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    "if you insist on seeking death, then this sect will help you."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6404

    "wow!! 1


    the majestic and terrifying ten-color light suddenly extended from su han''s hand.


    that''s the color of the boundary breaking blade!


    it is a color that is the fusion of the ten original powers!


    with the blessing of the phoenix god realm, the leaders of those forces can feel the terror of the boundary-breaking blade, but they cannot tell what kind of power it is.


    but there are still people who can guess that those are the ten original powers belonging to su han!


    certainly.


    they have no chance to speak!


    "shua 1


    the long sword was swung out, and the sword radiated into the sky, instantly turning into ten thousand feet, falling from the sky and the earth.


    "puff! puff! puff..."


    of the dozens of people who had been trapped before, there were still a dozen who had not escaped.


    they watched the boundary-breaking blade fall, watched their bodies being split in half, and felt the devouring power coming...


    but there is nothing you can do!


    as early as the arrival of these hundreds of people, su han had already noticed their cultivation.


    the strongest ones are just two of them in the early stages of the dao palace!


    this kind of cultivation is not even comparable to his own comprehensive combat power. there is no need for him to use ancient bloodline arts, dragon blood rage, or even ancestor summoning spells!


    killing them is like killing a chicken and a dog.


    and as the souls of the yuan shen were swallowed up one after another, the power of cultivation in su han''s body surged rapidly and violently like a river!


    he fully believes that the hundreds of cultivators at the moment, at least at the level of divine destiny and above, with all their cultivation essence combined, can definitely allow him to break through to the late stage of yin swallowing!


    and once there is a breakthrough in cultivation, the comprehensive combat power will naturally be able to reach the later stage of the dao palace.


    in this spiritual platform, he is even more domineering!


    "yaoguang pavilion knows everything about our sect, but they just gave you puppets who can''t even reach the nine spirits and let you consume our sect?"


    "pfft 1


    "man perishes for money, birds perish for food"


    "pfft 1


    with every word spoken, at least one person in charge will be killed!


    looking at the man in white who looked like a murderous god, and then looking at the crowd, about a third of them were already dead.


    the leaders of these forces finally woke up from the temptation of those tens of billions of cosmic coins!


    but they wanted to leave, but there was no chance!


    "phoenix god realm 1


    as su han drank violently, the original domain of the world''s origin suddenly enveloped the surroundings!


    all scenes have changed, the world seems to be turned upside down, and everywhere you look, everything is full of crisis!


    "swish, swish, swish..."


    six figures in white appeared from different directions.


    it is su han''s technique in the world''s origin field - the method of clone!


    if you want to ask su han which one is the strongest among all his origins, it must be the origin of the world!


    i want to ask which one of su han''s original domain techniques is the strongest.


    there is no doubt that it is this clone method!


    although su han can only condense six clones with his current cultivation level, the strength of these six clones is exactly the same as su han''s original body.


    all have comprehensive combat power that can fight across three realms!


    moreover, he possesses all su han''s spells and means!


    just one appearance of su han''s true form is enough to make these hundreds of power leaders feel frightened.


    at this moment, the appearance of the six clones, plus su han''s own figure, a total of seven figures, made the leaders of these forces completely fall into despair!


    "zhu rong divine spear 1


    su han''s loud shouts reached the ears of all those in charge.


    the latter only saw seven figures in white, raising their palms at the same time.


    there were seven identical fiery red spears, filled with terrifying temperatures that would refine the entire world, and they quickly condensed out!


    "fire attribute origin...here is his fire attribute origin power!! 1 someone roared.


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    before anyone else could speak, seven spears were thrust into the center of the phoenix god realm from different directions!


    this moment. those in charge of all the forces felt that the color of the world had changed.


    it was as if there were not just seven spears, but countless fiery red spears, attacking from all directions.


    the phoenix god realm itself possesses the power of illusion.


    and the hallucinations they have at this moment are caused by illusions!


    "puff! puff! puff! puff..."


    "bang bang bang bang..."


    all defenses collapsed!


    dozens of bodies were penetrated by spears!


    then there was a huge roar, with the blood mist of the body exploding, spreading towards the surroundings.


    su han''s devouring power and purifying power almost rushed together with zhu rong''s divine spear.


    whenever someone in charge of a force is killed, these two forces will swarm forward and devour all the essence of the opponent''s cultivation!


    with his comprehensive combat power in the middle stage of the dao palace, it is not difficult to swallow the essence of this level of cultivation.


    the horror of the demonic dragon emperor''s technique was once again revealed at this moment.


    "ah!! 1


    the majestic cultivation essence entered the body, causing su han''s body to surge continuously.


    the power of cultivation was like a waterfall falling from the sky, hitting every cell in his body.


    in the middle stage of swallowing yin, his cultivation level is almost rising like a cliff.


    there is no step-by-step approach at all, it¡¯s just stacked up one section at a time!


    "soon¡­¡­"


    looking across the remaining power holders, su han''s eyes flickered, and his cold color became even stronger.


    ¡­


    as time passed, the bloody battle continued.


    the nine spirit puppet suppressed other puppets one after another.


    however, the coalition of disciples from hundreds of forces had an absolute advantage in the battle with the phoenix sect.


    the cultivation levels of both sides are almost the same. the key is that the difference in numbers is too big.


    so much so that the moment the battle started, the phoenix sect was at a disadvantage and was forced to retreat.


    it was not until the nine spirit puppet had dealt with all the puppets brought by the hundreds of forces that it entered the group of disciples, like a wolf entering a sheep''s den, and started a massacre.


    despite this, the hundreds of disciples of these forces did not give up.


    because they know¡ª¡ª


    as long as the sect master can kill the sect master of the phoenix sect, then this puppet will naturally lose its support!


    by then, the phoenix sect can be wiped out in one fell swoop!


    people like hu chuo, wei jin, chen yi and others also suffered different injuries under the siege.


    but they were not discouraged and did not give up.


    although at this moment, su han was being besieged by hundreds of power leaders.


    but they understand that as long as those puppets can still fight, it proves that su han is still alive!


    "kill 1


    hu chuo''s body was covered with wounds, and blood almost soaked his entire figure.


    ¡°i¡¯ve been in glory for a month, that¡¯s enough. 1


    "the more you kill, the more you earn 1


    the surrounding divine fate realms from other forces all sneered and besieged hu chuo and the others.


    seeing that the situation is getting worse¡ª¡ª


    "boom!! 1


    in the void, an astonishing roar suddenly resounded!


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6405

    "um???"


    this kind of roar made everyone move.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    an astonishing aura, accompanied by the roaring sound, quickly swept from a certain void.


    "later stage of swallowing yin? did the sect leader make a breakthrough?"


    hu chuo, wei jin and others looked at each other with ecstasy in their eyes.


    "wrong 1


    chen yi frowned and said, "although this breath is from the late stage of swallowing yin, its intensity completely surpasses that of the late stage of swallowing yin."


    "the sect leader is the number one genius in the universe, and his comprehensive combat power is beyond the yin-swallowing realm. this is reasonable." wei jin laughed.


    "tsk la 1


    the void was torn apart.


    a figure in white clothes, like a god, walked majestically out of the crack.


    and all around him...


    there are heads one after another with eyes wide open and eyes hanging open!


    "hiss!! 1


    when they saw these heads, including hu chuo, wei jin and others, their pupils shrank and they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    those are clearly the heads of hundreds of power leaders!


    in such a short period of time, su han killed them all with one person?


    "no...this is impossible1


    "the sect leader...is dead? 1


    "damn it! is this su han really that powerful?"


    "..."


    along with the sound of gasping for air, there were shouts of disbelief.


    su han''s palm shook, and the hundreds of human heads swayed in the void like long snakes.


    "from now on, those who disarm will live and those who resist will die."


    there was no waiting for those disciples to reply.


    its fire attribute field spread out in the sky, and countless fireballs turned into meteors, roaring between the sky and the earth.


    in this moment, at least more than a thousand people died under the fireball!


    and su han''s devouring power did not waste these cultivation essences, swallowing them all into his body.


    no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are still meat!


    if he can devour all these disciples, then his cultivation level will surely reach a higher level!


    certainly.


    after this battle, the phoenix sect''s strength was greatly reduced, and it still needed fresh blood to replenish it.


    after all, a sect cannot rely solely on su han, the polished commander.


    "kill 1


    "kill!! 1


    seeing su han''s power, the phoenix sect disciples who had been pushed into a disadvantage suddenly gained morale and roared loudly to fight back.


    on the other hand, look at the disciples of hundreds of forces.


    although there are still many people left, the sect leader is killed and all the puppets are shattered at this moment. even if they can kill all the disciples of the phoenix sect, they will never be able to kill su han and the top brass of the phoenix sect!


    even if you run away now, you can''t escape the range of the spiritual platform!


    after the phoenix sect is ready to go, they will definitely settle accounts with them!


    under this mentality.


    many disciples have a desire to surrender and are no longer able to fight anymore.


    seeing that su han was still attacking, they gritted their teeth and began to retreat back, throwing away their weapons.


    in such a scene, one person''s surrender is like a fuse, touching the hearts of thousands of people!


    the army was defeated like a mountain!


    a large number of figures retreated like waves, and those who were still resisting were killed.


    it wasn''t until about half a day passed that the chaotic scene completely ended. "are you okay?"


    su han looked at hu chuo, wei jin and others who were covered with wounds, and asked.


    "hahaha, it''s just a minor injury 1


    hu chuo wiped the blood on his face and said: "sect master, after this battle, our phoenix sect has completely stabilized its foothold in dongming district. even if we look at the entire shangling platform, there are probably very few forces that can compete with us. 1


    "not enough."


    su han shook his head gently: "yaoguang pavilion and other forces have already developed murderous intentions towards the phoenix sect. if we don''t deal with them all, the phoenix sect will still not stand firm."


    "yaoguang pavilion has existed in shannglingtai for more than 40,000 years. according to the rules of the kingdom of god, as long as we don''t step into the middle ancient district, even if they hate us again, they will not dare to come to dongming district to provoke us." wei jin said .


    su han narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    stable in dongming district?


    no!


    this is not his goal!


    with his character of retribution, if yaoguang pavilion dares to stir up trouble first, the phoenix sect will return it sooner or later!


    "please tidy up this place and keep those puppets for later use. i will go back to the sect first and check the situation at the sect''s headquarters." su han said.


    "it''s 1


    ¡­


    when su han returned to the sect''s headquarters, he found that the place was indeed a mess.


    a large number of corpses piled up like mountains, and the ground was completely stained red with blood.


    there may be disciples still alive, but they are nowhere to be seen.


    for the rest of the time.


    he once again sent people to sort out everything at the sect''s station, and at the same time began to deploy personnel to accommodate the sect''s station with hundreds of forces.


    when the six major forces were wiped out before, there were other forces that robbed those sects'' bases.


    but this time, two full months passed.


    the hundreds of sect sites are still there intact, and no force dares to occupy them.


    even in the resource areas occupied by these forces, no one dares to pick even a single herb!


    as hu chuo said.


    after this battle, the reputation of the phoenix sect has completely spread in dongming district!


    i''m afraid that if yaoguang pavilion comes up with more cosmic coins to tempt me, at least here in dongming district, no fool will be fooled!


    in the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    this day.


    wei jin, hu chuo and others, who had recovered from their injuries, came to the meeting hall and reported to su han.


    "sect master, all matters of the phoenix sect have been dealt with at present."


    wei jin said: "as of now, the total number of phoenix sect''s disciples has exceeded five million, the sect''s area of ??residence exceeds five thousand miles, and its resource area exceeds 130,000 miles."


    after su han nodded, wei jin told su han all the details.


    many of the hundreds of forces that besieged the phoenix sect before were relatively powerful in dongming district.


    except for those disciples who were killed, if all the remaining disciples were summed up, the total number would definitely exceed seven million.


    however, many of them were relatively ordinary and were brushed aside by wei jin and others.


    overall.


    at this moment, the phoenix sect''s disciples, after being retrained, cannot be said to be all elite, but they are still pretty good.


    "the whereabouts of chen hui have not been found so far."


    wei jin added: "however, i can be sure that chen hui is not dead, because at the beginning of the battle, i saw with my own eyes that chen hui escaped with several other captains."


    "it doesn''t matter."


    su han said calmly: "even if he escapes again, he can''t escape from the confines of the shangling platform. without a pass approved by the sect, he can''t leave the kingdom of god."


    "after my subordinates take some time, they will conduct a detailed investigation on the whereabouts of chen hui and others. after all, defection is the most taboo in this spiritual platform." wei jin said in a deep voice. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6406

    su han glanced at wei jin and pondered slightly.


    "wei jin, you and chen yi''s natal golden blood, when do you want to go back?"


    wei jin was slightly startled.


    immediately he said with a complicated expression: "whenever the sect leader gives it, the subordinates will ask for it."


    "after this battle, our sect can also see your loyalty to the phoenix sect."


    su han waved his hand, and two drops of natal golden blood suddenly appeared in front of wei jin.


    "this is your natal golden blood. you can accept it for the time being, but please don''t make it public. the only people our sect can trust at the moment are you."


    "thank you, master 1


    wei jin''s eyes showed gratitude, and he quickly received the gold and blood of his life to wish


    "there is also hu chuo, you can give it to him too," su han said again.


    collecting their natal gold blood before was considered as coercion.


    returning it to them at this moment does not mean that you really trust them, but it is an inducement.


    from the beginning to the end, su han was staring at wei jin and found that he had no strange look on his face.


    "this sect trusts you and hopes that you can repay this sect. after all, when our sect came to the holy cross mountain, we never touched a single soldier in your hands." su han said again.


    "i understand that 1 wei jin''s body was greatly shaken.


    "this shura divine kingdom is just the starting point of the phoenix sect. i believe that as long as this sect is alive, the phoenix sect in the future will surely be famous all over the world."


    su han took a breath: "there are no other major events in the sect now. this sect will give you some resources and cosmic coins. for the time being, you, chen yi, hu chuo and others will enter the time tower to practice."


    "um?"


    wei jin looked overjoyed, but seemed a little hesitant.


    "sect master, the cost of the time tower was extremely high at that time, and my subordinates were worried that if they did not achieve success..."


    "it doesn''t matter."


    su han said calmly: "cultivation is a step-by-step matter, and you don''t need to feel psychological pressure. regardless of whether there is progress or not, this sect will not blame you."


    "thank you very much, sect master!" wei jin said immediately.


    "go down first."


    "it''s 1


    the phoenix sect has settled down temporarily, and su han has no plans to invade other areas now.


    instead, they sent people to leave the spiritual platform and post announcements everywhere in the universe, indicating that the phoenix sect was recruiting a large number of disciples.


    this is also the most commonly used recruitment method in the five major areas of shura kingdom.


    however, su han didn''t really want to recruit disciples when he did this, he just wanted to try to see if other people from the phoenix sect left behind in the universe could see it.


    it has been half a year since he came to the spiritual platform.


    in the past six months, the phoenix sect has been fighting and expanding almost all the time, and its reputation is getting bigger and bigger.


    but so far, no old friend has come to visit.


    su han felt that he should speed up a bit!


    ¡­


    at the same time.


    on the southernmost side of shannglingtai, there is a sect station called ''chu yu pavilion''.


    tantai mingchu sat in a chair boredly, playing with a special sound transmission crystal in his hand.


    except for her and a few old men in black, there was no one in the entire sect''s residence. it looked empty and desolate.


    "cousin, just let me go back..."


    tantai mingchu muttered: "i have already told you about the phoenix sect. su han is not as powerful as the rumors say. the ability to rectify these forces in dongming district is almost all based on the talents of those puppets." you can actually think of this, what¡¯s the point of me staying here? 1


    "shut up 1 a cold voice came from the sound crystal.


    even though they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, tantai mingchu couldn''t help but tremble slightly after hearing this voice.


    he secretly thought that his cousin really lived up to her name, no different from an ice cube!


    "is it true that, as you said, he killed hundreds of sect leaders with one person?" the other party asked again.


    "anyway, that''s what mr. wang and the others said. i''m not here in person," tantai mingchu said.


    "of course mr. wang will not lie to you, let alone me."


    tantai mingchu tilted his head, with a hint of cunning in his clear eyes.


    "cousin, no matter whether su han''s combat power is strong or weak, he can be called the ''number one prodigy of the universe'', and he also had the legend kingdom hold a great ceremony for him, which proves that he must have certain abilities. he has great potential. looking at the guys chasing you, which one can compare with him? it wouldn¡¯t be wrong for you to marry him. 1


    "i don''t want you to teach me who yushuang wants to marry. otherwise, why don''t you marry him?" the voice became even colder.


    he directly stated his identity¡ª¡ª


    the sixth princess of the frost kingdom, ren yushuang!


    "i don''t want 1


    tantai mingchu immediately said: "i met him before in chaoling palace. at least in terms of appearance, he is not my type at all. i like the kind of handsome and unrestrained. he is too ordinary."


    "then you are still talking nonsense here?" ren yushuang snorted coldly.


    "it''s not that you and i are different 1


    tantai mingchu said with a smile: "you are also a well-known super genius on the universe''s genius list. if you marry you, it can be said that you are joining forces. the children you will give birth to will probably be monsters."


    "tantai ming dynasty 1


    when ren yushuang opened her mouth, almost every word came out from between her teeth.


    "just a joke! hehe, just a joke 1


    tantai mingchu said quickly: "but cousin, since you don''t like him so much, why do you have to let me come to shura divine kingdom? if the time i wasted here had been put into cultivation, my cultivation would have improved a long time ago a big cut 1


    ren yushuang was silent for a while.


    han sheng said: "there is no restriction in the kingdom of shura. i also know all of su han''s trump cards. if there is a chance... don''t let him come back alive. 1


    "what? 1


    tantai mingchu jumped up fiercely: "cousin, are you kidding me? you want me to... kill that su han???"


    "is there a problem?" ren yushuang asked.


    "no! absolutely not 1


    tantai mingchu waved his hands repeatedly, his delicate and pretty face turning pale with fright.


    "if it''s just an ordinary monk, i wouldn''t care, but who is su han?"


    "legendary divine kingdom aside, i can''t pass the uncle level alone.


    "with my uncle''s character, if i really kill su han, why shouldn''t he kill me?"


    ren yushuang obviously wanted to say something else.


    tantai mingchu said: "cousin, i have something to do here, so i won''t talk about it for now."


    after the words fell, tantai mingchu crushed the sound crystal in his hand.


    "bold, really bold..."


    she patted her undulating chest: "if you don''t want to get married, then you don''t want to get married? why do you have to kill everyone? 1


    "i have to wash my face... no! i have to go and wash my brain 1


    "i want to erase all the memories just now. i didn''t even hear what my cousin said."


    "well, i am an honest and responsible child, and my uncle knows that 1


    listen to her mumbling.


    the old men beside him looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6407

    according to su han''s idea, he planned to rule the entire shanglingtai before leaving shura divine kingdom and heading to the secret realm of the south china sea.


    it is important to find other members of the phoenix sect, but you cannot give up on improving your own cultivation.


    although i have a lot of resources in my hands at the moment, if i practice at this speed, it will still be a little slow.


    if you can gain some fortune in the secret realm of the south china sea, you may be able to break through to a new level in a very short time.


    however.


    because of yaoguang pavilion''s sudden intervention, su han realized that someone was targeting him behind his back.


    he remembered the woman named ''tantai mingchu'' whom he met in chaoling palace.


    the other party asked him the name of his sect for no reason. at that time, su han felt a little confused.


    now it seems that behind the yaoguang pavilion, there may be the figure of tantai in the early ming dynasty.


    certainly.


    or maybe i''m just overthinking it.


    after all, his real enemy was not tantai mingchu.


    after devouring the cultivation essence of hundreds of power leaders, su han''s cultivation not only broke through to the late stage of yin swallowing, but also increased by 50% of his cultivation power.


    su han felt that he could reach the pinnacle of swallowing yin by using the holy gold glazed pill in his hand.


    he wasted no time and prepared to enter the time shuttle to practice.


    after the breakthrough is successful, they will attack the other four areas of the shangling platform in one fell swoop.


    it is a pity.


    after all, plans don''t change quickly.


    when su han returned to the ''sect master hall'' where he was, he had not yet sat down cross-legged.


    the frost emperor''s voice rang in his ears.


    "su han, it''s time for you to come back and marry yushuang."


    although i am currently in shura kingdom.


    but with the power of the frost emperor, transmitting messages directly to su han through the defense of shura kingdom, su han was not surprised at all.


    he moved for a moment and sighed inwardly.


    "great emperor, can''t we not get married...?"


    "no."


    the frost emperor spoke calmly, but with undoubted majesty.


    "this junior has never understood, what exactly is the so-called catastrophe of the universe?"


    su han frowned and said: "you know, ren yushuang has no feelings for me. even after she learned about this, i''m afraid she wanted to kill me. this kind of forced marriage will not be beneficial to me or her."


    "no."


    the frost emperor calmly said: "it is not only beneficial to you and her, but also to the monks in the world, to the legendary kingdom of god, to the entire universe... and even to me. 1


    su han knew that he could not defeat the frost emperor, so he was too lazy to say anything else.


    he just said: "i will do what i promised you, but i promised yihan that even if i want to get married to ren yushuang, it must be after i get married to yihan."


    "that''s your problem." the frost emperor said.


    su han gritted his teeth: "my father and mother also promised me."


    "that''s their problem."


    su han: "..."


    from the tone of the frost emperor, no one is paying attention to him, right?


    this¡­¡­


    well, people really have this ability.


    "please ask the emperor to give you a time limit." su han said.


    "century."


    the frost emperor said lightly: "i will give you a hundred years at most. if you still fail to fulfill your promise after a hundred years, don''t blame me for using force."


    after the words fell, the frost emperor stopped talking.


    the word ''strong'' fell into su han''s ears, causing his face to twitch.


    obviously, even if he really doesn''t do it, the frost emperor will not touch him.


    but the frost emperor has his own way to force su han and ren yushuang to get married! "well¡­¡­"


    after much thought, there was still no solution.


    su han could only let out a long sigh and sent a message to find hu chuo.


    "metropolitan."


    hu chuo quickly arrived in front of the sect master''s hall.


    "wei jin and chen yi have entered the time tower to practice. i can also send you in, but before you go in, remember what i said."


    su han said in a deep voice: "this sect has something to deal with, so we have to leave the spiritual platform for the time being. we will leave those puppets and cosmic star stones with you first to prevent other forces from coming to trouble the phoenix sect again."


    "with the forces in the other four regions temporarily unable to enter the dongming district, these puppets are enough for the phoenix sect to protect themselves. the phoenix sect does not need to continue to expand before this sect returns."


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    hu chuo showed doubts: "you... want to return to the kingdom of legend?"


    "it''s really just a matter of simply returning to the kingdom of legend. that''s fine." su han shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "then what else do you want to do?" hu chuo asked subconsciously.


    su han pursed his lips and finally uttered two words slowly.


    "marriage."


    "getting married?" hu chuo stared.


    yes!


    in the eyes of himself and others, the phoenix sect master, who was so majestic and shocking in all directions, was actually just a young genius!


    "are you getting married to the little princess of the legendary kingdom of god? then my subordinates are here to congratulate the sect master first." hu chuo said with a smile.


    su han glanced at him sideways, not bothering to explain too much.


    "anyway, you should keep in mind what i just told you. you must not continue to expand before i return."


    having said this, su han waved his hand and threw a list to hu chuo.


    "also, the people on this list are all old friends of our sect. if we find the phoenix sect, confirm their identities, tell them everything about our sect and let them stay here for the time being, our sect will come back sooner or later. "


    "it''s 1


    hu chuo carefully put away the list.


    "that''s it1


    su han waved his hand slightly irritably: "get ready, i will send you to the time tower right now."


    ¡­


    nanqing district.


    ministry of industry stronghold.


    liu qingyao, fang sijin, and tang yi all seemed to be at a critical moment in their cultivation and failed to wake up from the time tower.


    su han could only call out ling xiao and tell him that he was leaving the spiritual platform for the time being.


    "getting married? 1


    ling xiao''s eyes widened and he looked at su han curiously.


    "sect master, i''m not talking about you, but you are indeed a bit fast? when the other ladies come to your door, how will you explain it to them?"


    "that''s my problem, what are you worrying about?" su han glared at him.


    he was already having a headache because of ren yushuang''s matter, and ling xiao was here to pick up and pick up any pot. su han really wanted to give him a kick.


    "but it doesn''t matter. anyway, the whole universe knows that you are the prince-consort of the legendary kingdom of god, and you will get married sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter." ling xiao waved his hand again.


    a black line rose on su han''s forehead: "maybe... it''s not just duan yihan 1


    ling xiao was slightly startled.


    then he suddenly turned his head to look at su han. his handsome face looked full of excitement, but more importantly, he was gloating about his misfortune.


    "go back and practice for me1


    su han couldn''t bear it anymore and kicked ling xiao on the butt.


    "i''m warning you, when i come back, if you haven''t broken through the seven lives, then i will directly expel you from the sect. 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6408

    medieval area.


    yaoguang pavilion.


    the main temple.


    han ruoxuan gently raised her delicate hands and placed them on her temples.


    the perfect body is in a reclining posture, and the dark purple floor-length skirt is scattered on the ground, revealing half of her snow-white and flawless long legs.


    that kind of seductive charm really makes countless male monks unable to stop.


    but the male yaoguang pavilion executives standing in front of her at this moment did not dare to raise their heads and take a second look.


    "i understand, you can go down first." han ruoxuan waved her hand.


    "yes."


    all these senior executives have left.


    han ruoxuan was the only one left in the huge pavilion master temple.


    she turned her slender jade hands and took out a completely transparent sound transmission crystal.


    "sir, there was news just now that su han has left the spiritual platform and will be able to leave the shura divine kingdom within five days at most."


    "leaving the spiritual platform? where is he going? what is his purpose?"


    among the sound crystals, a doubtful voice sounded.


    "i don''t know who i am."


    han ruoxuan said: "but judging from my personal experience, the legendary kingdom is the first place su han can go to in this universe. there is a high probability that he will return to the legendary kingdom."


    "huh 1


    in the sound crystal, the man let out a cold snort.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what the shura divine kingdom thinks. he, su han, is obviously the prince-consort of the legendary divine kingdom, but he can travel back and forth between the two major divine kingdoms without any restrictions. 1


    "what do you plan to do, young master?" han ruoxuan asked again.


    "this palace has its own way of dealing with him, so you don''t need to worry about it. 1


    seeing that the other party did not intend to continue speaking.


    han ruoxuan said quickly: "master, that concubine..."


    "you should stay in the spiritual platform and report the situation to this temple at any time."


    "i will naturally not break my promise to you. i dare not grant you the status of the main palace. at least there is no problem in being an imperial concubine."


    han ruoxuan immediately showed excitement and quickly stood up to salute.


    "thank you, your highness1


    ¡­


    shura kingdom.


    at the border.


    after su han took out the token of the master of the phoenix sect, the soldiers guarding him didn''t show anything strange and quickly let su han go.


    as soon as su han entered the universe, he saw the huge space battleship belonging to the legendary kingdom of god that had been floating not far away!


    the people from linlang pavilion are all up there.


    they are people from the legendary divine kingdom. they cannot enter the shura divine kingdom, but they have been waiting here all year round.


    "master su 1


    a middle-aged man named ''shang wenjun'' flew directly out of the space battleship and came to greet su han.


    "are you going back to the kingdom of legend?"


    "um."


    su han nodded slightly.


    "ok."


    shang wenjun responded: "we haven''t seen you for half a year. mr. su''s cultivation level has improved again. it seems that he has also gained some good fortune in the shura kingdom."


    "the true destiny is yet to come." su han shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "master su, what are you doing?" shang wenjun looked confused.


    su han didn''t intend to go into detail, but he thought the other party would know it soon, and there was no need to hide it.


    "the frost emperor sent me a message and asked me to go back and marry the sixth princess of the frost kingdom."


    shang wenjun: "..."


    he didn''t realize for a moment whether what su han said was true or he was joking.


    "let''s go 1


    su han didn''t give him a chance to think too much, and ran straight to the space battleship.


    "boom!! 1


    the space battleship made a huge roar and began to turn around, heading towards the teleportation array in the distance. the teleportation array was also established by the shura kingdom. it was not too far from the border of the shura kingdom, about 100 million miles away.


    however, due to the special regulations of the shura divine kingdom, it was not directly established within the divine kingdom.


    however, those teleportation arrays within the kingdom of shura can only be teleported within the territory of the kingdom of shura and cannot be directly teleported to other forces.


    when the space battleship is about 30 million miles away from the teleportation array.


    "buzz~"


    a buzzing sound suddenly rippled out from the dark universe!


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    a certain piece of space in the universe seems to have turned into a lake, producing many ripples.


    from within the ripples, an extremely old man with an extremely twisted upper body and a crutch in his hand walked out slowly.


    and where he is is right in front of the space battleship!


    because his upper body was bent too low, su han and others on the battleship couldn''t even see the old man''s appearance.


    "legendary divine kingdom passes, other creatures make way," shang wenjun shouted.


    the old man stood in the middle of the space battleship''s path.


    if the opponent doesn''t move out of the way, he will definitely hit him directly.


    his tone seemed domineering, but in fact he was extremely kind.


    however.


    the old man seemed not to have heard shang wenjun''s words and still stood there, unmoved.


    there were many creatures teleported from other places around. they all walked back and forth to the border of shura kingdom after walking out of the teleportation array.


    when they saw this scene, they immediately became curious and stopped to watch the excitement.


    shang wenjun frowned and wanted to speak.


    su han waved his hand to stop him and winked at the old man''s chest.


    "nine saints pavilion? 1 shang wenjun''s expression darkened.


    the old man was dressed in rags and would have been mistaken for a beggar if he were not in the universe.


    when the upper body of the tattered clothes was bent down, not only the skinny bones were exposed, but also the killer badge hanging on the chest!


    the badge is not big, but with the eyesight of su han and others, it is enough to see clearly.


    nine human heads hang on the badge. if it''s not the nine saints pavilion, which one is it?


    the space battleship suddenly stopped!


    shang wenjun swept out his mind to check the old man''s aura.


    but his majestic nine spirits existed, and when his spiritual thoughts came to the old man''s side, they just disappeared into the sea and were abruptly cut off!


    "not good 1


    shang wenjun¡¯s expression changed!


    his figure flickered and he stood next to su han for the first time.


    "the other party is at least the peak of nine spirits, or even stronger.


    "stronger?"


    su han narrowed his eyes.


    above the nine spirits, there are only the pseudo-supreme and the supreme!


    "senior is here to intercept su?" su han asked.


    the old man raised his head slightly, looking very strenuous.


    when the upper body straightened up, a crackling sound of bones breaking could be heard continuously.


    "take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters."


    the old man grinned, revealing his yellowed and stained teeth.


    "master su, i''m sorry."


    su han took a deep breath: "it''s too early to say ''sorry'' at this moment. senior wants to kill su, so he has to give an explanation after all."


    "someone took out 30 billion cosmic coins and hired jiu shengxuan to kill mr. su."


    the old man said slowly: "are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "jing zhong?" su han said immediately.


    "no."


    "who is that?"


    "if mr. su can survive in my hands, maybe he will know."


    su han''s eyes flickered and his face showed coldness.


    "senior, do you know why su left the shura kingdom this time?"


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6409

    the old man did not respond to su han''s words.


    but those cloudy eyes were always staring at su han, and there was a slight smile on the corners of the wrinkled mouth.


    he seemed to be very interested in the ''reason'' su han was looking for next.


    "a few days ago, the frost emperor sent a message to su, asking su to prepare to marry the sixth princess of the frost kingdom. ren yushuang 1


    su han''s shocking words made the old man''s pupils shrink slightly.


    he didn''t care who ren yushuang was.


    what he cares about is the frost emperor, and even the entire frost kingdom!


    as someone who was almost contemporary with the frost kingdom, the old man knew only too well how warlike and domineering those guys were.


    even though countless years have passed, the frost kingdom has completely stabilized, and there are fewer and fewer legends about them.


    but back then, under the leadership of the frost emperor, the kingdom of frost rose all the way to the top of the universe.


    the old man will never forget that legendary scene!


    that''s why.


    if su han just married the little princess of the legendary kingdom of god, then he definitely wouldn''t care.


    in other words, even if su han takes out all the other nine divine kingdoms, he won''t care!


    it happened that su han moved the frost emperor out!


    this made the old man who had witnessed those legends with his own eyes feel his heart beat hard.


    "ren yushuang will not marry you."


    the old man glanced at su han: "in order not to marry you, she has already contacted siko shiyong, the crown prince of the cangqiong divine kingdom, and wants to bury you forever in the spiritual platform."


    on the surface, these words have a positive tone, but they sound full of suspicion.


    on su han''s side, his eyes flashed, and siko shiyong''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    during the toasting session of the great ming dynasty, siko shiyong left a deep impression on su han.


    he has a cold attitude, is full of arrogance, and is even arrogant.


    as a prince-level figure in a divine kingdom, and as a super genius ranked seventh on the universe''s genius list, siko shiyong does have this capital.


    su han thought so too at the time, so naturally he didn''t pay too much attention.


    but when he heard what the old man said, he felt like he suddenly realized something.


    "is it because of ren yushuang that siko shiyong is so cold to me?" su han thought to himself.


    he indeed toasted to the kingdom of frost before toasting to the kingdom of light, darkness, and sky.


    the frost emperor''s decision to betroth ren yushuang to himself also happened before toasting to the kingdom of heaven!


    all thoughts came to mind.


    su han suddenly said: "could it be that the person who spent 30 billion cosmic coins to hire a senior to take su''s head is the prince of the kingdom of heaven?"


    the old man was silent.


    a normal killer would not reveal any information about his employer.


    not much doesn''t matter to a being of his level.


    "no wonder when su asked senior if jing zhong was behind all this again, senior directly denied it."


    su han sneered: "i didn''t expect that before jing zhong''s trouble was solved, he would unexpectedly provoke the prince of a divine kingdom."


    the old man can hear it.


    su han''s apparent self-deprecation actually showed no fear at all.


    "it seems that siko shiyong is also causing trouble behind yaoguang pavilion."


    su han took a deep breath.


    not only did he not feel disgusted with the old man now, but he felt a little grateful.


    if the other party hadn''t suddenly appeared, he might not have known this.


    especially ren yushuang! she once saved his life. no matter what happened at the moment, su han was full of gratitude for her.


    but in order not to marry herself, she even teamed up with siko shiyong to do such a dirty trick to herself.


    su han''s good impression of ren yushuang was quickly dissipating.


    "su can probably guess that the senior may be a pseudo-supreme level existence."


    he looked at the old man and said slowly: "but su doesn''t recommend that senior take action against me. after all, what he said just now is all true and there is no lie at all."


    "su doesn''t know siko shiyong''s attitude toward ren yushuang, but ren yushuang does not want to marry su, and su knows this."


    "but this matter is not decided by su and ren yushuang. everything is controlled by the frost emperor. in order to force me to agree to this matter, the frost emperor even took action once."


    "su doesn''t think he has a high status, but in the heart of emperor frost, it''s unclear what position he places su in."


    a slight pause.


    su han stared at the old man for a moment.


    he said again: "i can guarantee that if something happens to me, let alone the seniors, even the entire nine saint pavilion and the frost emperor can knock it down."


    the dignified pseudo-supreme old man showed obvious hesitation under su han''s words.


    the horror of one person''s strength was fully reflected at this moment.


    just how terrifying the frost emperor was left an indelible impression on the old man''s mind.


    so much so that no matter how firm his taoist heart is, whenever someone mentions the words ''frost emperor'', he still can''t help but tremble!


    what happened today made him hesitant and difficult to deal with.


    if su han were to go back voluntarily, he would definitely intercept him.


    but if this is really what the frost emperor means, it would be on another level.


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    after a long silence.


    the old man suddenly said: "i will allow you to return to the kingdom of legend for the time being, but after all, you cannot stay in the kingdom of legend forever. if this matter was not caused by the frost emperor, i will kill you as soon as possible. 1


    su han smiled: "senior, are you so afraid of the frost emperor?"


    the old man''s expression changed and he became increasingly ugly.


    "master su, let''s leave first." shang wenjun said slightly anxiously.


    that was a pseudo-sovereign after all.


    just standing in front of them made their hearts beat faster and their breathing difficult.


    "okay." su han nodded slightly.


    then the space battleship roared, passed by the old man''s side, and flew straight to the teleportation array.


    when he passed by the old man, the smile on su han''s face became thicker and colder.


    the old man just stood at the back until the space battleship was completely gone, and then he disappeared.


    his appearance was like a clown-like existence in the eyes of many surrounding creatures.


    although his intimidation power was extremely high, he was scared off by su han''s few words.


    but in fact, only su han and the old man understood it.


    he is not a clown!


    the frost emperor''s status in the universe cannot be shaken by anyone!


    he had made up his mind to let ren yushuang marry su han, and no one could change it!


    even though it''s far away.


    but as long as the old man really dares to take action and threaten su han, the marriage will not be held.


    the frost emperor will definitely come here in person!


    with the old man''s cultivation, can he compete with the frost emperor?


    no!


    don''t talk about competing...


    there is no possibility of even escaping!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6410

    in the blink of an eye, five months passed.


    when the space battleship came out of the teleportation array and took su han and others back to the legendary kingdom of god.


    in the prince''s palace of the cangqiong kingdom, siko shiyong''s face was extremely ugly.


    "a killer of pseudo-supreme level, but he was scared off by su han''s few words?"


    siko shiyong yelled at the person below who was reporting: "during the great bright ceremony of the universe, emperor frost once said that he would betroth yushuang to su han. it is impossible for jiu shengxuan not to know about this, so how could he do this? give up so easily?"


    "your highness, jiu shengxuan has not given up, but is just waiting." the person who reported the report said bravely.


    "wait? hahahaha... what a ''wait''1


    sikou shiyong was very angry: "how long do jiu shengxuan plan to wait? wait until su han is completely married to yushuang? by then, what''s the point of killing him?"


    "besides, if su han really gets married to yushuang, then he will legitimately become the consort of the frost kingdom. who will dare to touch him again? jiu shengxuan is farting. 1


    the person reporting the report stopped talking and just stood there, trembling slightly.


    "yushuang is mine, no one can take it away1


    sikou shiyong suddenly snorted coldly: "over the years, there have been many rich and powerful men who have shown favor to her, but how did she ever take it seriously? now that we finally have such an opportunity, how can we give it up so easily?"


    "your highness 1


    a voice reached siko shiyong''s ears, and it was the crown prince and tutor who appeared.


    "teacher."


    siko shiyong suppressed his emotions.


    he respected the prince and tutor from the bottom of his heart.


    although i still don¡¯t know what kind of cultivation level the other party has, but even my father is polite to him, which shows that his cultivation level is very likely to be of the supreme level!


    "the sixth princess of the frost kingdom has no right to speak. everything is led by the frost emperor. you secretly arranged for the jiu shengxuan killer to ambush su han. this has already made the frost emperor dissatisfied. if it continues..."


    the crown prince did not say anything else.


    he just sighed and said: "your highness, you have to understand the difference between offending su han and offending the frost emperor."


    siko shiyong''s face darkened and he simply clenched his fists.


    "teacher, i really don''t understand. even if su han has a lot of potential, there is no need for him to be so close to the frost emperor, right? what kind of person is the frost emperor? he still needs to win over such a person who has no potential but no strength. the so-called genius?"


    "there are many things that you don''t know now."


    the crown prince tutor said: "that ren yushuang is by no means a weak woman. even if she is forced to marry su han under the control of the frost emperor, she may not really marry su han. this kind of thing between a man and a woman, the frost emperor will always it¡¯s impossible to force them too, right?¡±


    siko shiyong was stunned for a moment: "teacher, what do you mean?"


    "your qualifications are not bad either."


    the prince said in a deep voice: "all obstructions will not bring you any benefit. you have only one way, and that is to practice hard."


    "as long as your cultivation level improves, you will eventually shine brightly. you won''t need to show off deliberately, and people will pay attention to you."


    "but teacher, you know that no one can compare with ren yushuang." siko shiyong frowned.


    the crown prince and tutor naturally understood what sikou shiyong meant.


    immediately said: "then you try your best to let ren yushuang see 1


    "but that will take too long..." siko shiyong just gritted his teeth.


    "looking at the universe, which strong person can be cultivated in 30 to 50,000 years?"


    the prince tutor said: "do you really think that just because you helped ren yushuang kill su han, you can gain ren yushuang''s favor? you want to use her, but she just wants to use you. so wake up."


    siko shiyong''s body was greatly shaken!


    he gradually fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    the legendary kingdom of god. the legendary temple.


    "what are you going to do again?"


    the legend kingdom looked at su han with helplessness.


    "father, emperor frost has sent a message to his son, asking him to marry ren yushuang within a hundred years. 1


    su han said: "this is why i came back this time. i hope my father and mother can quickly give orders to choose a day for my son and yiyi to get married. 1


    next to him, duan yihan''s pretty face was calm, showing no emotion or anger.


    in fact, there is really no joy or anger anymore.


    how majestic the frost emperor is.


    even her father and mother did not reject the matter, and even helped secretly. just because she did not agree, could the marriage really be cancelled?


    dream!


    since you can''t control it, take the first step.


    at least in this small family, he can occupy a somewhat dominant position in front of ren yushuang.


    "is this too hasty?"


    queen nalan suddenly appeared and looked at su han and duan yihan with a frown.


    "i also think it''s too hasty, but emperor frost has a stubborn personality, and i simply can''t refuse." su han said.


    "i''m talking about you."


    queen nalan rolled her eyes at su han: "it takes a hundred years to hold two weddings, but there is simply no time. even if it comes in time, it will never have the splendor that a wedding in the kingdom of god should have."


    without waiting for su han to speak.


    queen nalan added: "besides, under what title should you marry yiyi? the prince of ziming universe kingdom? can you go back to the current ziming universe kingdom? after marrying yiyi, what will you do? where should she be placed? or in the yuhan palace? then wouldn¡¯t you...have really become the son-in-law of my legendary kingdom?"


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    su han suddenly said: "as long as i can marry yihan first, i can do whatever i want! this is what i promised yihan, and i must do it."


    hearing this, duan yihan moved slightly and subconsciously looked towards su han.


    which one is before or after is actually not a big deal.


    but this is the obsession in su han''s heart!


    "you don''t care, but i and your majesty cannot care less."


    queen nalan said: "as the most favored little princess of my legendary kingdom, how can i bear the title of wandering the universe with you?"


    "mother, what do you want?"


    duan yihan couldn''t bear it anymore: "you are behind the match between su han and ren yushuang. now su han can''t refuse, and he won''t refuse again, but he just wants to marry me first, can''t you all agree? i look, i am not the most favored little princess, but the least cared about one.


    "nonsense 1


    queen nalan snorted coldly: "if you don''t care about your status or being laughed at by others, then just marry him."


    "i don''t care 1


    "you 1


    "this matter is settled 1


    duan yihan stood up and shouted: "tomorrow i will leave with su han to go to the ministry of industry to register our marriage. as for this wedding, if you want to hold it for me, then i thank you. if you don''t hold it for me, i will throw it away."


    queen nalan: "..."


    legendary king: "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6411

    the next morning.


    su han and duan yihan left early for the ministry of industry stronghold.


    according to the regulations of the ministry of law, both parties must go to the base of the ministry of industry to register their marriage. it is said that it is used for the purpose of counting the creatures in the universe.


    in the end, few people know why, but many people think it is useless.


    but those big figures in the universe understand the reason why the fourth part of the universe does this¡ª¡ª


    bloodline!


    what kind of bloodline will be produced after the union of powerful creatures.


    what kind of bloodline will be produced after creatures of different races combine.


    after a certain creature is combined with different creatures many times, will the richness of its bloodline weaken?


    will there be any effects after the combination of high-level creatures and low-level creatures...


    etc., etc!


    the extension of all bloodlines is basically recorded in the four parts of the universe.


    this is a very huge amount of work, but universe department 4 has been working on it day and night.


    and this approach of the fourth department of the universe has indeed played a huge role.


    take the ten major divine kingdoms as an example.


    when their royal children want to get married, they usually consult the four branches of the universe first.


    the royal family is ruthless.


    if the bloodline strength of the other party is low, then there is a high probability that the ten major divine kingdoms will not agree to the marriage, or they will directly destroy the marriage!


    they will even select taoist companions for the royal children based on the strength of these bloodlines!


    as for the ministry of works'' records on marriages, not every ministry of works stronghold is eligible.


    there are many ministry of industry strongholds in the kingdom of legend, but there is only one that can record marriages, and that is the ministry of industry stronghold at the foot of the holy mountain. it is also one of the largest ministry of industry strongholds in the kingdom of legend.


    the royal palace belonging to duan yihan flew through the void in an extremely windy manner and flew straight towards the teleportation array.


    the creatures below all looked up, with envy in their eyes.


    and in the palace at this moment.


    su han looked at duan yihan, who was sitting there blankly with his hands clenched and his beautiful eyes dull.


    he couldn''t help but laugh and said: "why, are you nervous?"


    "kind of."


    duan yihan did not hide her emotions.


    instead, he nodded slightly: "su han, the ministry of law represents the laws and rules in the universe. no matter whether we have a wedding or not, as long as it is recorded by the ministry of law today, then we... will be a legitimate husband and wife. "


    "so?" su han looked at duan yihan.


    "don''t you understand what i mean?"


    duan yihan blinked his big eyes: "this is in the universe! it is a husband-wife relationship recorded by the dharma department! it is completely different from you in the milky way and the stars. 1


    su han smiled helplessly.


    women are women after all.


    even as a monk, he still cares about these superficial things.


    to him.


    what is the difference between the milky way, starry sky and the universe?


    could it be that because there are records from the ministry of law, my love for duan yihan is greater than that of liu qingyao and the others?


    or does it mean that he and duan yihan are more in love?


    obviously not.


    but it''s understandable.


    after all, duan yihan was born in the universe, so he may be more concerned about such important life events.


    "i mean, i''m sorry."


    su han suddenly sighed.


    she said apologetically: "actually, what my mother said is right. although i married you, the time is too tight. i can''t give you such a beautiful wedding, let alone what others often say about a matchmaking marriage... i can''t even give you a wedding." i will give you a stable home, and i can only stay in the legendary kingdom of god as a ''son-in-law''. 1 "isn''t this good? "


    duan yihan comforted him in turn: "at least in this way, i can always stay with my father and mother, and we can use the resources of the legendary kingdom as we want. 1


    su han couldn''t help laughing.


    what nalan tianzhan said is indeed correct.


    married daughter, thrown out water!


    this hasn''t happened yet, and i have been thinking about the resources of the legendary kingdom.


    "as we all know, as the most beloved little princess of the legendary kingdom of god, you can only bend down and marry me..."


    "bend yourself? marry?"


    before su han finished speaking, duan yihan interrupted him directly.


    "su han, do you think so?"


    "as the number one genius who has held the great bright ceremony of the universe, as the only super monster in the universe with the power of the three realms, as a being that even the frost emperor values ????incomparably, and has the heavenly kingdom of god salute you... do you think i will marry you? is it appropriate for you to use the words ''submit'' and ''marry''?"


    "let me tell you this, if i really reach the point where i need to stoop down and get married, my father and mother will never agree to this marriage."


    "so, don''t belittle yourself. you are better than anyone else. if i follow you from now on, i will only enjoy happiness."


    hearing these lovely words, su han felt a warm current in his heart.


    but the feeling of guilt became even stronger.


    every woman he is with is so knowledgeable and considerate.


    how virtuous and capable are you?


    "i don''t ask you to give me any wedding now. at least after we register with the ministry of works, we can become your legitimate wife."


    duan yihan snorted softly: "in this case, you don''t dare to go out and mess with women, otherwise you won''t be able to pass the ministry of law."


    su han suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    this is indeed what the ministry of law stipulates regarding marriage laws.


    there can be polygamy or polyandry.


    but you must get the consent of the first wife and all previous wives and husbands before you can marry again!


    otherwise, different levels of punishment will be imposed based on the cultivation, identity, cosmic status, etc. of both parties.


    this is also the reason why many souls are unwilling to register with the ministry of industry even though they have formed taoist couples.


    after all, this kind of restraint is really too big for them!


    "there is 1 more


    duan yihan seemed to remember something.


    then he snorted coldly: "although i can''t change the fact that you and ren yushuang are married, and i will sign and agree to your marriage, i don''t have a good impression of ren yushuang. don''t expect me to look good on her."


    su han''s face twitched: "don''t talk about you, it would be great if ren yushuang can give me a good look. in comparison, she is definitely the person who is most opposed to marrying me. 1


    duan yihan felt aggrieved, but had nowhere to vent, so he could only turn his head to the side with a muffled voice.


    "yiyi, don''t worry."


    su han took a deep breath: "although ren yushuang saved me, i don''t have much relationship with her. in front of her, i will never let you be wronged, and i will definitely pay for this wedding that i owe you. you add 1


    "real?"


    "really 1


    "this is almost 1


    duan yihan glanced sideways at su han for a while and couldn''t help but smile.


    "okay, okay, i know you can''t control this matter. i''m not such a narrow-minded person. otherwise, i could still go with you now... well! su han, what are you doing? there are so many servants and maids outside, and they are... if you see it... hmm 1


    his eyes gradually blurred.


    duan yihan couldn''t hold on after all and fell into su han''s tenderness.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6412

    pilgrim mountain.


    the highest mountain in the legendary kingdom of god!


    only the successive kings and queens know the height, because only they are qualified to reach the highest peak during the million-year festival of the kingdom of god!


    other people.


    even famous super beings such as the protector general, jingdu pavilion pavilion master, linlang pavilion pavilion master, etc. can only climb halfway up the mountain at most.


    it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have the ability to go up, it¡¯s that the rules of the kingdom of god don¡¯t allow them to go up!


    under the pilgrimage mountain, it is extremely prosperous.


    but there are no shops here, or small traders.


    there are only five buildings located here¡ª¡ª


    sacrifice hall and four strongholds!


    the reason why it is prosperous is that a large number of creatures come in and out of these five buildings every day.


    of course, it goes without saying much about the four strongholds.


    the sacrificial hall is also open to all citizens of the kingdom of legend on weekdays, allowing them to enter and listen to the sacred sounds of sacrificial offerings.


    among the legend¡ª¡ª


    this sacrificial holy sound comes from the top of the pilgrimage mountain and has the power of enlightenment and enlightenment.


    there used to be many living beings who gained from offering sacrifices to the holy sounds, thus breaking through the bottleneck and reaching the next realm.


    what''s more, the shackles were broken continuously, and the cultivation level of several realms was increased in a row!


    over time.


    when many creatures encounter bottlenecks and find it difficult to break through for a long time, they come to the sacrifice hall to try their luck.


    i don¡¯t know when it started.


    the royal family of the legendary kingdom of god began to send powerful men one after another to the sacrificial hall to preach.


    this attracted those creatures even more.


    even many creatures from other cosmic countries, who have traveled through mountains and rivers and endured untold hardships, want to come to the sacrificial hall to give it a try.


    certainly.


    the sacrificial hall is not free. no matter what level of living beings enter it, they need to pay one hundred cosmic coins.


    one hundred pieces at a time!


    even if you only enter it for one day, if you leave the sacrificial hall and come back again, it will be the second time!


    although one hundred cosmic coins doesn''t seem like much.


    but with so many creatures, accumulated over many years, it becomes a very terrifying number.


    "if i have time, i would also like to come to this sacrificial hall to observe."


    su han walked out of the palace, looked at the many creatures like a long river, and couldn''t help but admired.


    whenever he encounters this situation, he will admire the ability of these top forces to make money.


    any place, any little tricks, can make countless creatures flock to it.


    this is the foundation!


    those realms, domains, etc. have been changed.


    even with all the hype, i''m afraid no one would be willing to patronize it.


    "do you still have any bottlenecks?"


    duan yihan sneered: "with your cultivation speed, how many people in this universe can compare to it? i went to the dan sea, and it only took a few decades to go back and forth. i broke through to the middle stage of swallowing the yin. how long did it take to go to the shura kingdom? , and you have broken through to the late stage of swallowing yin. even those top geniuses who are soaked in magical elixirs all day long cannot catch up with your pace. 1


    looking at duan yihan''s contemptuous eyes, su han was speechless.


    really.


    many people know that they need too many resources, and they know it even more.


    however, along the way, his cultivation level has never dropped, and it is still growing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    looking at other geniuses, they either practice extremely fast but have average combat power, or they have extremely strong overall combat power but practice very slowly.


    how could he have the best of both worlds?


    "but after you get to jiuling, you can come here to take a look."


    duan yihan added: "the nine spirits need to survive the holy tribulation, but all living beings don''t know where the holy tribulation originated. it seems that there were nine spirits strongmen before, who suddenly triggered the holy tribulation to come after hundreds of years of listening in the sacrificial hall. , thereby breaking through.¡±


    su han nodded slightly.


    holy tribulation is not just luck, it is also the bottleneck for the nine spirits powerhouse! su han seems to have no bottlenecks at the moment and can only rely on resources to break through.


    but after he arrived at jiuling, the accumulation of resources only became one aspect.


    he also has to experience what all nine spirits strong men will experience!


    "then let''s go first..." su han was about to speak.


    but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°buzz!! 1


    between heaven and earth, a huge buzz suddenly sounded!


    immediately afterwards, the originally clear and boundless void suddenly turned dark!


    the many creatures who were still queuing up outside the sacrificial hall all changed their expressions at this moment and hurriedly flickered away into the distance.


    along with the darkness of the void, a majestic and terrifying aura was immediately transmitted from the darkness!


    "ling xiuzi 1


    loud shouts came from the sacrificial hall.


    there was an extremely old woman with wrinkles on her face, walking out of the sacrificial hall holding a fly whisk.


    "the holy calamity of my body is indeed yours 1


    the old woman stood above the void, looking up at the darkness above, with both anger and fear in her eyes.


    apparently.


    the ''ling xiuzi'' she talks about is not a good thing.


    "we were talking about the holy tribulation just now, and now it''s here."


    duan yihan said softly: "the holy tribulation ignores all defenses, and the kingdom of god''s formation is useless. this old woman suddenly triggered the holy tribulation to come, and i don''t know if she is prepared."


    su han was shocked, and his eyes were staring forward with curiosity.


    "ouch!! 1


    from the dark void, a roar filled with excitement and disbelief suddenly came out.


    the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    the void changes color and the darkness separates!


    it was like a crack was torn open in the space, and a huge wolf head suddenly stuck out from the crack!


    there was no hesitation or any hindrance.


    the wolf head seemed to have already seen the old woman. the first time he saw the old woman, he rushed over fiercely.


    "green netherworld wolf? have you really tamed it? 1


    the old woman¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    then, under the unbelieving gazes of all the creatures, his figure flashed and immediately rushed towards the sacrificial hall.


    but before she could enter the sacrificial hall, a curtain of light suddenly rose from outside the sacrificial hall.


    "bang 1


    the old woman hit it hard, and her figure was violently shaken back.


    "your holy calamity, you come to overcome it 1


    an emotionless voice came from inside the sacrificial hall.


    "damn 1


    the old woman cursed secretly, and the figures separated at this moment, turning into thousands of them in the blink of an eye.


    but the huge wolf head above his head opened its mouth fiercely, and an extremely terrifying suction force came out.


    visible to the naked eye.


    i don¡¯t know what level of power that old woman is among the nine spirits, but all her clones, including the main body, can¡¯t help but move towards the wolf¡¯s head!


    "no...no!! 1


    "help me! who can help me!! 1


    in the void, the sharp and frightening voice of the old woman spread throughout the world.


    but all the creatures stood in the distance with different expressions, and no one stepped forward to help.


    who dares to help jiuling''s holy calamity?


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6413

    seeing that the many clones of the old woman were all devoured by the wolf''s head, there was a burst of anger at the scene.


    under the holy calamity, life and death are unpredictable!


    although ordinary disasters are dangerous, many of them do not rise to the level of life and death crises.


    but the holy tribulation is different.


    no matter which realm the nine spirits are in, every holy tribulation is a life and death crisis!


    like this old woman now.


    entering the sacrificial hall to listen to sermons is to understand nature and pray for disaster to come.


    now, this holy calamity has really come, and she has absolutely no chance of resisting.


    "call¡­¡­"


    after the wolf head devoured all the old woman''s transformed figure, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    it licked the ferocious mouth, and then began to shrink, trying to return to the crack.


    the surrounding void also quickly changed from pitch black to clear.


    as if nothing happened.


    it''s just that a poor old woman died under the holy calamity that belonged to her.


    "wrong 1


    the sky was completely clear, and all living creatures thought that this matter was over.


    but at this moment, a slightly surprised voice suddenly came from the sacrificial hall.


    and as this voice fell¡ª¡ª


    "boom!! 1


    the crack that had healed long ago split open again!


    there was a shrill roar, filled with both anger and panic, quickly coming from the crack!


    all creatures look up at this moment!


    i saw a huge golden pointed cone, which penetrated the wolf head at some point and brought it out of the crack!


    the wolf''s roar quickly turned into a whimper.


    its eyes quickly dimmed, the aura just now completely disappeared, and its terrifying body that was ten thousand feet long was also brought out at the same time!


    because it was penetrated by the sharp cone, the mouth of the wolf head was still open.


    i saw the old woman who was frightened and desperate before, but now she was standing inside expressionless.


    the tail of the pointed cone was pinched in her hand!


    ¡°bang!! 1


    the wolf''s body fell to the ground, making a huge muffled sound and splashing dust all over the sky.


    qingming ghost wolf also belongs to the nine spirits level. it can be said that he is full of treasures.


    just such a green netherworld wolf, its overall value is no less than 500 million universe coins!


    but at this moment, no one''s attention is on the body of qingming ghost wolf.


    the expressions of all the creatures have changed again and again, from sighing and sighing at the beginning to shock and disbelief at this moment!


    including su han and duan yihan.


    no one thought that the holy tribulation that was thought to be over would actually turn around like this!


    "suck 1


    but when the old woman spoke, her voice was extremely hoarse.


    she had no emotions, but her face was very pale, and she looked even thinner than before.


    the huge golden pointed cone in his hand seemed to emit an indescribable terrifying suction force after he opened his mouth. in an instant, the body of the green netherworld wolf shrank by half!


    the golden pointed cone in her hand was even brighter, like a dazzling and dazzling golden sun that made it impossible to open one''s eyes.


    "death!! 1


    the old woman raised her hand fiercely, and the sharp awl was immediately pulled out of the wolf''s mouth and penetrated towards the crack.


    the crack healed quickly at this moment, and the sky became clear again.


    the old woman''s pointed cone only penetrated the void for a short distance, and then was taken back by her.


    at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    thick and dazzling golden light spread from heaven to earth, all falling on the old woman. the old woman was bathed in the golden light, her thin body quickly plumped up, and the wrinkles on her face gradually disappeared.


    almost in the blink of an eye, she returned to the appearance of a middle-aged woman. she still looked charming, which was a huge difference from her old age!


    there was even a roaring sound coming from the old woman''s body, along with an aura that was much more powerful than before!


    "power of holy tribulation 1


    "she broke through 1


    "i thought she died under a holy calamity, but i didn''t expect such a reversal."


    "think about it, if you don''t have enough confidence, how can you dare to cause a holy disaster?"


    "it''s amazing...it really makes me happy to see it" 1


    "haha, through the light of this senior, we have experienced the nine spirits holy tribulation. i hope that if i have the opportunity to step into the nine spirits in the future, i can face the holy tribulation with ease like this senior. 1


    "..."


    there was a lot of noise, and all the creatures were clasping their fists to salute the old woman.


    but the old woman didn''t show any excitement. her beautiful face was still gloomy, staring at the crack in the void.


    "ling xiuzi, why are you running?"


    "you have the green netherworld wolf, so why don''t i have the god-killing cone? do you really think i''m afraid of you? 1


    "you are my holy calamity, and i am also your holy calamity1


    "this time, the green netherworld wolf helped me survive a holy tribulation. the next holy tribulation will come when i take your life."


    the words fell.


    the old woman waved her hand fiercely and put away the golden pointed cone.


    she turned her eyes, glanced coldly at the scene, and finally stopped her eyes completely in the sacrificial hall.


    "what are you looking at?"


    a voice came from inside the sacrificial hall: "do you need our legendary divine kingdom to help you overcome your holy tribulation? i''m afraid that if our legendary divine kingdom really takes action and messes up this holy tribulation, you will secretly feel resentful again." bar?"


    the old woman looked gloomy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    after a moment, she snorted coldly, turned around and left the place.


    "i don''t know what''s going on 1


    in the sacrificial hall, the dissatisfied voice sounded again.


    "you wait in line, it is common for the holy calamity to come to the sacrificial hall, otherwise you wouldn''t be so scrambling 1


    hear this.


    many of the creatures present had strong expectations in their eyes.


    in the past, people only heard about the sacrificial hall.


    but today.


    they witnessed with their own eyes that the old woman caused the holy tribulation to come and successfully overcame it!


    this shows what?


    the rumors about the sacrificial hall are not false!


    every creature looked anxiously at the sacrificial hall.


    it is understandable that they are anxious, but the sacrificial hall also has a prescribed quota. once it is full, you can only wait.


    for example, the old woman just now.


    after she leaves, a slot at the nine spirit level will be vacant in the sacrificial hall, and others will have to wait.


    ¡°i¡¯ve learned a lot today 1


    before leaving the palace, su han sighed in surprise.


    he has survived many calamities in the galaxy and starry sky.


    this was the first time he had seen this nine spirits holy tribulation!


    it''s not that scary, but it''s so weird that it comes so fast that people don''t even have time to react!


    but the old woman actually had a hand in hand, and when the holy calamity was about to end, she made a desperate comeback.


    how wonderful!


    he was even imagining what it would be like when he went through the holy tribulation in the future. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6414

    no matter how high su han''s potential is or how broad his knowledge is.


    after all, his cultivation level is only in the late stage of yin devouring!


    the universe is not like the milky way and the starry sky.


    at least in the milky way starry sky, su han was reborn with memories.


    he has experienced all the cultivation abilities under his master, so no matter how strong the opponent is, he will not be shocked.


    but the universe is different!


    he has never experienced any realm before.


    especially jiuling, who is considered to be at the top level in the entire universe!


    any monk, any creature who has expectations for the future, will have the same fantasy as su han!


    after all, the supreme and pseudo-supreme are realms that one cannot even hope for.


    on the contrary, jiuling can still have some hope!


    "it''s really exciting."


    duan yihan nodded slightly, his beautiful eyes also filled with yearning.


    "i know a lot of rumors and records about the holy tribulation, but i have never seen a nine spirits strongman go through the holy tribulation. it would be fine if this old woman died, but she made an extreme comeback, which is quite surprising. "


    "isn''t she a strong person from the legendary kingdom of god?" su han suddenly asked.


    "no." duan yihan shook his head gently.


    "no wonder 1


    "what''s the wonder?"


    duan yihan said angrily: "you don''t think that if she is a strong person from the legendary kingdom of god, then the kingdom of god will definitely come to help her the moment she is swallowed by the wolf''s head, right?"


    "isn''t it?" su han asked.


    "please, can you read more and gain insights for yourself?"


    duan yihan was speechless: "under the holy tribulation, no one can interfere. even if someone does intervene and save the person who has overcome the tribulation, the person who has overcome the tribulation will remain stagnant in his current cultivation forever, and will never be able to have another life." slightly improved by 1


    "looking at the ten major divine kingdoms, which one would allow this kind of thing to happen, it would make them lose face1


    "looking at those nine spirits experts, who is not a strong-willed person? since they dare to attract the holy tribulation, they are already prepared to die under the holy tribulation. 1


    "otherwise, you will never be able to make any progress in your cultivation, and there will be no hope for you to live. 1


    su han was silent for a moment and slowly uttered a few words.


    "that''s not necessarily the case."


    "it''s not necessarily true. after all, there are always some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    duan yihan added: "but i can guarantee that more than 90% of the nine spirits who have survived the holy tribulation will not choose to survive."


    su han nodded lightly and stopped arguing with duan yihan.


    from this aspect, duan yihan definitely knows more than herself.


    if you have time, you really need to take a closer look. there are ancient books on these realms.


    "do you still want to register?" duan yihan said angrily.


    "of course! isn''t it because i just watched the holy tribulation that i wasted a little time?" su han nodded immediately.


    "this is just a look. you will definitely experience holy tribulations in the future. watching other people''s holy tribulations is just for fun. only when you go through the holy tribulations yourself will you understand that there is nothing wrong with the holy tribulations you watched before. function." duan yihan said without politeness.


    su han grinned and said nothing.


    "besides..."


    duan yihan looked at su han: "watching the holy tribulation, is it important to marry me?"


    "definitely not 1


    "then why don''t you leave quickly?"


    "go 1


    that''s all.


    the two figures were not accompanied by those maids and servants.


    he slowly raised his feet and walked towards the ministry of industry stronghold.


    i don¡¯t know who took whose hand first.


    anyway.


    the backs of both of them looked a little cute and a little childish.


    marriage records are not kept in the hall of the ministry of industry stronghold, but in a special department. this place is located on the thirteenth floor and looks very deserted. it is completely different from the long queue in the hall.


    the staff member was lying in the window, eating some kind of fruit without raising his eyes, looking very leisurely.


    and before the window, there was no one registered!


    on the entire eighteenth floor, apart from the staff, there were only two outsiders, su han and duan yihan.


    ¡°all men in this world are heartless people 1


    duan yihan pinched su han hard: "there are countless creatures in the universe, even within the territory of my legendary divine kingdom, but there are only you and me in this huge registration office. this shows how much you men have. heartless 1


    su han rolled his eyes fiercely: "the universe does not only have polygamy, but also polyandry. why don''t you say it? it''s you women who are so frivolous. you eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. you don''t want to come to register?¡±


    "you dare to quibble about a paragraph of meaning, and your eyebrows suddenly stood up.


    "ahem..."


    su han coughed twice and hurriedly walked towards the window.


    feeling guilty, he certainly didn''t dare to make duan yihan angry again.


    the staff member was concentrating on chatting with another person and did not notice the arrival of su han and duan yihan at all.


    duan yihan pushed su han aside and patted the window hard.


    "working hard 1


    his voice was loud and startled the other party.


    "what are you shouting for? you didn''t see me..."


    the staff subconsciously didn''t want to give him a good face.


    but when he saw duan yihan, his expression immediately became exciting.


    "little, little princess???"


    "plop 1


    the guy''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "the villain was blind and didn''t know the little princess was coming, so he asked the little princess to atone for his sins 1


    "that''s all."


    su han stepped forward: "i''m here to register with yiyi today. please follow the process. 1


    "yes, yes...thank you, master su, thank you little princess..." the staff member was covered in cold sweat.


    the other people here also hurriedly came out to salute after hearing that duan yihan and su han were coming.


    this is a happy event, and duan yihan certainly doesn''t want to cause complications.


    he just urged: "hurry up1


    "okay, okay..."


    the staff member swallowed hard.


    then he took out a memory crystal and recorded a pass in it.


    according to the normal procedure, he would naturally first ask about their names, age in the universe, race, etc.


    however, the two have different identities after all.


    this staff member would rather go through the tedious investigation by himself than bother su han and duan yihan anymore.


    just last.


    he said slightly hesitantly: "well... little princess, mr. su, i need to borrow your blood for some use. ordinary blood will be 1


    without saying a word, duan yihan raised his index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood.


    this is a crucial process when it comes to recording a marriage.


    blood test!


    there is no need for the registrant to say it himself.


    whether the bloodline is strong or not, and what level it is, the ministry of industry stronghold will naturally have a way to detect it.


    after the test is completed, the ministry of industry stronghold will return the blood to the other party to avoid any trouble.


    "master su, look..." the staff member hesitated and looked at su han again.


    su han didn''t hesitate, and immediately squeezed out a drop of blood, making it float in front of the opponent. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6415

    "thank you, master su."


    the staff took a deep breath.


    he did not touch the two people''s blood with his hands, but took out a wooden sign and let the two people''s blood blend into the wooden sign.


    the wooden sign is only the size of a palm, with five lines engraved on it, marking them respectively - low-level, intermediate, high-level, top-level, and supreme!


    duan yihan had told su han before, and su han had a rough understanding.


    don¡¯t say anything else.


    the marks that represent the ''supreme'' are equivalent to the strength of his bloodline, and he has the qualification to approach the supreme!


    normally, according to su han''s caution, he would not give his blood to others.


    no matter how perfect the ministry of industry stronghold was, su han still couldn''t believe it.


    but marriage registration is a necessary process.


    in order to completely reassure duan yihan, he had to do this!


    and after seeing su han take out the blood without any hesitation.


    duan yihan''s face couldn''t help but reveal a touch of relief and emotion.


    she understood su han''s temperament and knew that the reason why su han did this was because of herself.


    "do not worry."


    duan yihan sent a message to su han: "my father and mother are both members of the supreme temple. after this blood test, they will come to check in person."


    su han felt certain in his heart and nodded slightly.


    "su han, thank you." duan yihan spoke again.


    his eyes are affectionate and full of tenderness.


    "silly girl."


    su han shook his head, smiled, and grabbed duan yihan''s hand.


    "when we walk out of here, we are officially husband and wife."


    duan yihan blinked his big eyes: "let''s get to know each other again. i am duan yihan, su han''s wife. who are you?"


    su han''s face twitched, feeling that this girl was extremely childish.


    "who are you? tell me quickly1


    duan yihan shook su han''s hand, looking coquettish and expectant.


    "ahem..."


    suddenly the staff coughed.


    "little princess, master su, i''m going to have a blood test, please pay attention to me."


    "i don''t have the eyesight to see 1


    duan yihan glared at the other person, who was so shocked that he was covered in cold sweat.


    however, she no longer pestered su han. instead, she and su han turned their heads and stared at the wooden sign in the hands of the staff.


    not just the two of them.


    almost all the staff here on the 18th floor came out to see what level duan yihan and su han''s bloodline strength would reach.


    to know.


    the blood test here at the ministry of industry stronghold is definitely one of the most authoritative testing methods in the entire universe!


    as long as you don''t deliberately falsify, there will definitely be no mistakes.


    and in the hearts of these people¡ª¡ª


    duan yihan needs no words.


    his father is the legendary king of the country, and his mother is nalan tianzhan.


    they are all supreme-level figures, so how could duan yihan''s bloodline be so different?


    it''s just a matter of complete awakening and not complete awakening.


    what these staff are looking forward to the most is su han!


    what will the bloodline of the widely rumored first genius in the universe be like?


    although there are rumors that su han''s bloodline is also extremely powerful.


    but things like bloodline have not been accurately verified, and no one knows whether it is true or false.


    in the eyes of outsiders¡ª¡ª


    su han''s current comprehensive combat power comes from his ten origins, as well as the merged origin fields, field techniques, etc.


    there are really not many people who have seen su han''s bloodline with their own eyes.


    on the eighteenth floor.


    everyone held their breath and concentrated, not daring to take a breath.


    the staff who conducted the test also had trembling hands and sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    if the test result is strong, then it makes sense.


    but if it''s normal... the staff member couldn''t help but shudder!


    ok!


    i really don¡¯t dare to think about it!


    if because of this blood test, the marriage between the two was ruined.


    will that make you angry?


    "what are you waiting for?" duan yihan frowned slightly.


    "huh? oh, no no 1


    the staff took a deep breath and took out a jade bottle from the side.


    the jade bottle is completely transparent, and contains some dark blue liquid with some gold dots. it is unknown what kind of material it is made of.


    he opened the mouth of the bottle and a drop dripped out, falling directly on duan yihan''s blood.


    the moment the two came into contact, they immediately merged.


    visible to the naked eye.


    after the dark blue liquid merged with duan yihan''s blood, the golden dots in the liquid seemed to be attracted and merged into duan yihan''s blood.


    for a while.


    inside this window, blue and red brilliance bloom, looking extremely gorgeous.


    the liquid that exuded brilliance also fell slowly, and finally merged into the wooden sign on the staff''s left hand.


    "wow!! 1


    almost at the moment of falling.


    a strong blue-red brilliance burst out from the marks that represented ''low-level''.


    and then there¡¯s intermediate! advanced!


    until all the staff around could not help but make noise.


    the marks that belong to the ''top'' places also suddenly burst into light!


    this kind of light did not end, but seemed to faint into the last mark that represented the ''supreme''.


    let the brilliance in this pattern continue to spread, and finally bloom suddenly!


    "supreme!! 1


    "as expected, the little princess''s bloodline strength is truly supreme level 1


    "how can the two supreme descendants of your majesty and the queen have such weak bloodlines?"


    "supreme... supreme!! 1


    "just relying on the strength of this bloodline, the little princess can at least reach the peak of the nine spirits in the future.


    "..."


    the noise spread instantly.


    the excited expressions of those staff members were as if their bloodline had reached the supreme level.


    duan yihan, on the other hand, was a little surprised.


    her bloodline had awakened before during the baptism of the kingdom of god.


    but at that time, i didn¡¯t feel that strong!


    and until now, she has not realized what benefits her bloodline has brought to her.


    this is like tasteless!


    "could it be that... my bloodline hasn''t fully awakened yet?" duan yihan thought to himself.


    no matter what the reason is, the blood test at the ministry of industry stronghold will definitely not go wrong.


    and the usefulness of bloodline is definitely not just what is shown at present.


    otherwise, why would the major divine kingdoms have to choose people with strong bloodlines to win over or marry them!


    "congratulations, little princess, you are of the supreme bloodline."


    the staff breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said something to duan yihan, then turned to look at su han.


    the heart that had been put down just now was lifted up involuntarily.


    duan yihan''s bloodline strength has been determined.


    if the strength of su han''s bloodline is lower than duan yihan''s...


    ¡°it¡¯s difficult to handle. the staff members feel distressed.


    su han seemed to guess what he was thinking.


    he smiled and said, "don''t worry, just get tested."


    "yes."


    the staff took another deep breath.


    looking at his nervous look, su han couldn''t help but feel funny.


    i have the chaos supreme blood, but i am still worried that the detected level is low? (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6416

    just like duan means.


    the staff also poured out a drop of dark blue liquid from the jade bottle, and then allowed the liquid to fuse with su han''s blood.


    but the difference is¡ª¡ª


    at the moment when liquid and blood merge.


    the originally bright red blood suddenly lost all its red color and turned into a golden color that exuded extremely dazzling golden light!


    just such a drop of ordinary blood passed through the window, making the entire eighteenth floor countless times brighter than before!


    all the staff felt like they were immersed in the golden brilliance, as if they had entered another world!


    "this¡­¡­"


    "golden blood? 1


    "master su is from the human race, how can he have golden blood?"


    "it''s amazing 1


    "..."


    the commotion started again, and the staff were stunned.


    throughout the universe, there are many races, and the blood colors of many races are different.


    the most common one is red, and then there are green, blue, purple, and even black.


    gold naturally exists, but it is very rare.


    and there is no doubt that¡ª¡ª


    any race with golden blood is the most powerful race in the universe!


    these races with golden blood obviously do not include humans.


    bloodline is difficult to change, so even after reaching the supreme level, the color of the blood is still the same as before, but the strength of the bloodline is different.


    such as the legendary king and queen nalan.


    their blood is still red, so duan yihan''s blood is red.


    but at this moment.


    seeing the color of su han''s blood transforming into gold, the staff''s eyelids twitched wildly, and two thoughts subconsciously emerged from their minds.


    first, su han is not a human race!


    second, su han''s bloodline strength is simply terrifying!


    "continue."


    facing the shock of these staff members, su han just pursed his lips in front of him.


    the staff who conducted the test put the drop of golden blood into the wooden sign with trembling hands.


    "whoa whoa whoa whoa! 1


    a total of five beams of light burst out from the five lines of the wooden sign in the blink of an eye!


    no pause!


    whether it was the most unfavorable low-level marks or the most advanced supreme marks, they all lit up at this moment!


    "hiss!! 1


    this scene made all the staff gasp.


    even duan yihan blinked and seemed a little excited.


    su han told her that the chaos supreme blood he possesses is the first bloodline in the universe.


    it''s not that duan yihan doesn''t believe su han.


    but she herself did not enjoy the benefits of bloodline, nor did she see or hear from su han what benefits bloodline brought to su han.


    but the blood test at the ministry of industry stronghold is one of the most authoritative testing methods in the universe.


    even the stronghold of the ministry of industry believes that su han''s bloodline is relatively powerful, and it is definitely really powerful.


    "supreme! also supreme!! 1


    "master su''s bloodline strength has also reached the supreme level 1.


    "tsk, tsk, what kind of terrifying heir will be born from the combination of two extremely powerful bloodlines?"


    "i''m afraid that even the legendary king and queen nalan may not be able to reach the supreme level of bloodline strength when they are at the level of the little princess and master su, right?"


    "indeed, according to rumors, the legendary king and queen nalan only reached the supreme level after their bloodline strength was promoted to supreme. and not only the two of them, but more than 70% of the supremes are like this. 1


    "it''s too strong... it''s really too strong 1


    "master su''s own potential is already so terrifying, and he has countless methods and secrets. now the test of bloodline strength has reached the supreme level. who among the geniuses in the world can compare with him?"


    "this blood test order exploded with brilliance faster than the little princess, making the five marks appear bright at the same time... today is really an eye-opener 1


    "..." the many voices coming from his ears did not make su han feel happy.


    he had been staring at the wooden sign, his brows gradually frowning.


    logically speaking.


    if bloodline really has strengths and weaknesses, then chaos supreme blood should not be limited to the ''supreme'' level.


    after all, bloodline aside, with everything i have now, i can already reach the supreme level in terms of potential.


    "congratulations to mr. su! congratulations to mr. su 1


    the staff member who performed the blood test reacted.


    his face was red with excitement, and he even seemed to be dancing a little.


    su han has the same level of bloodline as duan yihan, and to some extent, it is even stronger than duan yihan.


    this completely dispelled his worries and knew that the marriage was stable.


    "the strength of your bloodline is also..."


    "click! clap! clap! clap..."


    just as he was about to speak again, there was a slight sound from the wooden sign on the table in front of him.


    look down.


    i saw that the wooden sign was constantly trembling as if it had intelligence.


    the tremor started out mild and quickly became severe.


    finally¡­¡­


    under the gaze of many eyes.


    "bang 1


    all the brilliance of the wooden sign was destroyed, and the whole wooden sign exploded into pieces!


    "this¡­¡­"


    "what happened?"


    looking at this incredible scene, the eighteenth floor fell into deathly silence again.


    that broken wooden sign is the one that belongs to su han''s bloodline test!


    they have been working at the base of the ministry of industry for such a long time, and they have never heard of such a thing, let alone seeing it!


    swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    all eyes fell on su han.


    even duan yihan is like this!


    only su han felt slightly certain in his heart, secretly thinking that this was indeed the case!


    my own chaos supreme blood should have surpassed the supreme level, so how could this wooden sign be able to withstand it?


    "master su, why...why is this?"


    the staff member was stunned and subconsciously asked su han.


    "i don''t know." su han shook his head gently.


    "buzz~"


    at this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came.


    accompanied by the buzzing sound.


    a figure in a green shirt appeared next to the staff member.


    the fifth-level leader of the ministry of industry, wei zheng!


    this is definitely an existence at the level of nine spirits, and it is also a terrifying existence at the pinnacle of nine spirits!


    after he appeared, all the staff''s expressions changed drastically, and they quickly saluted wei zheng.


    "meet mr. wei 1


    wei zheng, on the other hand, also clasped his fists and bowed, saluting su han and duan yihan.


    "wei zheng, the fifth-level leader of the ministry of industry, has met the little princess and mr. su."


    duan yihan obviously knew him and nodded lightly.


    su han returned the gesture with fists clasped in a low-key manner.


    just listen to wei zheng say: "master su''s bloodline is so strong that it is rare in the universe. if master su has time, i hope to go to the headquarters with wei to awaken his bloodline." (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6417

    "bloodline awakening? what is that?"


    su han looked at wei zheng with confusion in his eyes.


    but he didn''t wait for wei zheng to speak.


    duan yihan was the first to say excitedly: "of course, su han has plenty of time."


    wei zheng smiled slightly: "the little princess obviously knows what the bloodline awakening is. anyway, it is only good for mr. su, there is no harm."


    su han looked at duan yihan, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    just listen to duan yihan say: "su han, the four departments of the universe are not only the most authoritative in terms of bloodline detection, but also have extremely powerful and special methods in terms of bloodline awakening. moreover, even if you fail, you can find other ways to awaken your bloodline in the future. , and what reason is there for not agreeing?"


    "you must at least let me know what bloodline awakening is, right?" su han said with a bitter smile.


    duan yihan immediately looked at wei zheng: "come and explain to him."


    "good."


    wei zheng nodded slightly.


    he immediately said to su han: "master su, this bloodline awakening can bring you many benefits, such as an increase in comprehensive combat power, stimulation of ancient bloodline skills, physical enhancement, and even the creation of bloodline creation, etc."


    "the stronger the bloodline, the greater the possibility of triggering these benefits."


    "the awakening of the ministry of industry''s bloodline is generally not open to the public."


    "however, mr. su himself is the messenger of the four divisions, and the strength of his bloodline is unprecedentedly high. no matter what the reason is, he is qualified to go to the headquarters for bloodline awakening."


    "of course, mr. su goes there on his own, and wei invites you to go with him, which is a little different."


    "if mr. su only uses his position as the messenger of the four ministries to awaken his bloodline, he will have to go through another bloodline test and pay more than 50 million cosmic coins."


    "if wei invites you, you can skip these procedures and just awaken as soon as you arrive at the headquarters."


    su han didn''t listen to these last words at all.


    in his mind, the benefits brought by the awakening of bloodline have been echoing!


    the comprehensive combat power increases, the ancient bloodline skills are stimulated, the physical strength becomes higher, and the bloodline is created...


    if wei zheng had not deceived himself.


    then su han finally knew what kind of benefits bloodline could bring to him!


    before that, he and duan yihan had the same idea, thinking that this so-called ''powerful'' bloodline was actually useless.


    it is tasteless to eat and a pity to throw away.


    but at this moment, wei zheng''s words gradually changed su han''s thoughts.


    and su han understood even more.


    the reason why wei zheng extended the invitation to him had nothing to do with his position as the messenger of the four ministries.


    it''s all because the strength of his bloodline is too high, which attracted the attention of the headquarters!


    "what''s the meaning?" su han asked again.


    duan yihan also looked at wei zheng expectantly.


    she had heard about the bloodline awakening method of the four universes, but this method was never open to the outside world and had harsh conditions, so duan yihan had never thought about it before.


    wei zheng was slightly hesitant.


    then he said: "the strength of the little princess''s bloodline is even to the level of the supreme, and she has supreme potential. you have the help of the legendary king and queen nalan. even if you don''t have to go to the headquarters, there are other ways to awaken."


    duan yihan was slightly startled.


    immediately afterwards, her beautiful eyebrows frowned. wei zheng said it very tactfully, but it didn''t take a fool to figure out that he was rejecting her!


    "even the bloodline of the supreme level was rejected?" su han raised his eyebrows.


    "little princess, mr. su, let me tell you the truth. there are too many powerful races in the universe. many of them will possess the cultivation level of domination when they are born, such as the royal family of the behemoth kingdom, and the titans and emperors. the probability of the descendants of these races showing supreme bloodline strength, such as the god clan, phoenix clan, etc., is not very low."


    wei zheng looked at su han: "and this time, the reason why wei extended the invitation to mr. su was not decided by wei alone. it was because the headquarters felt that mr. su''s bloodline was astonishingly strong, so they gave the invitation to mr. wei." send a message and ask wei to come over and inform mr. su."


    "as for the little princess...the headquarters didn''t specify it, and wei didn''t dare to take the little princess directly."


    hear this.


    although duan yihan was unhappy, he also understood wei zheng''s situation.


    but su han understood that the so-called ''bloodline strength'' did not actually represent the potential of a living being.


    in other words, it can only slightly represent part of it.


    as wei zheng said, the descendants of those powerful races in the universe have all had supreme level of bloodline strength.


    but blood is blood.


    in the future, they may not be able to rely on this bloodline to achieve true pseudo-supremeness, or even supremeness!


    perhaps duan yihan''s supreme bloodline strength could allow her to reach the pinnacle of the nine spirits.


    but¡­¡­


    obviously, in the eyes of the four universes, the peak of nine spirits is not as precious as ordinary creatures imagine!


    because of this, duan yihan was completely unqualified to ask the headquarters to make an exception for her bloodline awakening.


    even if she is the most beloved little princess in the kingdom of god!


    "that''s all."


    duan yihan waved his hand: "the fourth department of the universe does not invite me to pull down my princess. my father and mother are both members of the supreme temple. the worst i can do is let them send me there."


    "the king and the queen are indeed qualified." wei zheng said quickly.


    he was sighing in his heart, comparing people to each other is so annoying!


    how can ordinary beings be qualified to have the headquarters awaken them?


    duan yihan is good.


    if you don¡¯t invite me, i¡¯ll ask my parents to send me there!


    the starting point for some people is the end point that many people will never reach in their lifetime!


    "when will mr. su plan to go to the headquarters with me?" wei zheng looked at su han.


    su han frowned slightly and did not answer.


    he has to go to the secret realm of the south china sea, and is worried about the phoenix sect on the lingtai. next, he wants to marry ren yushuang...


    there are too many things to do and i can¡¯t find time at all.


    "how long does it take to get from the kingdom of legend to the headquarters? how long does it take to awaken the bloodline?" su han asked.


    "the headquarters is at the center of the ten major divine kingdoms. if you use the teleportation array, it can be reached in about three years."


    wei zheng said: "as for the time when this bloodline will awaken, wei can''t say for sure, because wei doesn''t know what kind of blessing master su will get when the bloodline awakens. it can only be said that the more blessings master su gets, the more time it will take." it will be longer.¡±


    "master wei, if you say this, you haven''t said it yet." su han smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    wei zheng pondered slightly: "let''s put it this way, the longest time it took for a bloodline awakener to be awakened was about seventeen years."


    without waiting for su han to speak.


    wei zheng added: "however, the highest strength of all bloodline awakening people is only the supreme level. i have never seen anyone like mr. su who can directly cause the blood test card to collapse."


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6418

    "master wei, it''s like this."


    su han said with a slight headache: "su has established a force in the kingdom of shura. he has to go there occasionally, and in the near future, su may have a wedding, which will cause a long delay."


    "master su, can''t you trust the headquarters?"


    wei zheng looked at su han: "don''t worry, lord su, the awakening of this bloodline is not a bad thing. even if the time of awakening is added back and forth, it should not exceed thirty years. the earlier the awakening of this bloodline is, the better it will be for lord su." the more..."


    "master wei misunderstood."


    su han shook his head gently: "su is not sure how long this bloodline awakening will take, so su must try his best to finish the things at hand before he can go to the headquarters with you."


    wei zheng didn''t look like su han was faking it, so he could only nod his head.


    said: "then please master su as soon as possible, at least for wei, i am quite looking forward to the awakening of master su''s bloodline."


    su han smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    his marriage to ren yushuang should be inevitable.


    i just don¡¯t know how the frost emperor arranged it.


    if it were as grand as the universal great ming ritual, it would definitely take much longer.


    the most important thing is...


    although su han didn''t have any bad feelings towards the four universes, he didn''t have much favorable impression either.


    he always felt that universe 4 was too hypocritical, more similar to those hypocrites.


    before thoroughly investigating the details of the bloodline awakening, he would not go to the headquarters of the fourth department of the universe for the time being.


    "from now on, nothing will happen."


    wei zheng hugged su han and duan yihan and said, "i came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. i would like to wish you a happy marriage. i wish you a long life and a son soon."


    "thank you, mr. wei."


    su han immediately clasped his fists.


    duan yihan also rarely bowed.


    obviously wei zheng''s words touched her heart.


    "farewell 1


    wei zheng''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    the staff who were watching also had smiles on their faces and congratulated the two of them.


    duan yihan was completely relieved when the staff who had previously tested the blood passed two pieces of jade pendants into their hands.


    these two jade pendants are engraved with their names, approximate identities, etc.


    the jade pendant itself is of little use.


    but what they represent is the symbol of su han and duan yihan¡¯s status as husband and wife!


    su han looked at the jade pendant and found that this staff member was good at being a good person.


    on the identity, the staff did not inscribe ''legendary divine kingdom''s prince consort'', but ''prince of ziming universe kingdom''.


    this invisibly raised su han''s status a lot.


    after all, what the consort represents is just a son-in-law who comes to the house.


    the prince of ziming universe kingdom is su han''s cosmic status.


    "this jade pendant is so exquisite 1


    duan yihan looked back and forth at the jade pendant, the more she looked at it, the happier she became.


    "i''m afraid it''s not this jade pendant you like, right?" su han smiled softly.


    there are not many exquisite items in duan yihan''s own boudoir, let alone the legendary kingdom of god.


    "hey hey 1


    duan yihan winked at su han: "from now on, you are my husband."


    "silly girl." su han shook his head gently.


    at least in terms of status, the gap between the two is too big.


    but not only did duan yihan never think about it, he didn''t even blame himself for not being able to give her a beautiful wedding.


    as a little princess of the kingdom of god who had been pampered since she was a child, su han felt unworthy for her even if she didn''t feel wronged herself. but that''s how feelings are.


    hundreds of millions of people think it''s not worth it, but she thinks it''s worth it, and that''s enough!


    "how about i go and apply with my father, the emperor, and my mother to hold a wedding for us temporarily?" su han couldn''t help but ask.


    "i don''t 1


    duan yihan hummed: "no matter what kind of wedding you hold now, it will be hasty after all. i want to wait for you to become a super strong man and stand at the pinnacle of the universe, and then marry me in a glorious way."


    "at that time, all the powerful people are invited by you, and all the forces are here for your sake. you no longer need to borrow the light of the legendary kingdom of god, nor the light of my father and mother. 1


    "i want everyone to see that my choice, duan yiyi, is not wrong."


    "my man is the most powerful man in the world1


    looking at duan yihan''s longing look, su han stretched out his hand and hugged him into his arms.


    the staff around him quickly snickered and looked elsewhere, pretending not to see it.


    "come 1


    duan yihan stayed warm in su han''s arms for a while.


    he laughed loudly and said: "today the japanese princess is getting married. you are the first batch of witnesses. take these wedding candies and share them. everyone has a share."


    as the words fell, duan yihan waved his hand, and a large number of light spots immediately fell on the crowd.


    there is indeed a layer of candy wrapper on the outside, but there is no wedding candy inside, it is clearly just fragrant elixirs!


    this made the staff stunned for a moment, and then they started fighting like crazy, and they kept saying thank you.


    at this moment, duan yihan and su han, smiling, had already left the eighteenth floor and the ministry of industry stronghold.


    yes.


    no matter if there is a wedding or not.


    from today on, the two of them are officially a couple!


    ¡­


    a few months later.


    the two returned to the imperial city.


    as soon as i arrived at yuhan palace, i saw a maid running over in a hurry.


    "your highness princess, mr. su, you are finally back."


    "haha, can''t wait for the wedding candies?"


    duan yihan smiled and took out a handful of wedding candies: "here, this is yours. it has been prepared for you."


    the maid reached out and took it.


    but he said: "thank you, your highness, princess, thank you, master su, but... i am waiting for you two not because i want wedding candy."


    "is something wrong?" su han noticed something was wrong with the maid.


    the maid hesitated and said, "the second month after her royal highness and master su left, the sixth princess of the frost kingdom came to the kingdom of god. judging from her attitude... she didn''t seem to be friendly."


    "ren yushuang?"


    duan yihan''s smile disappeared, and her beautiful eyebrows straightened up.


    "it just so happens that my princess and su han are already married, so she comes at the right time, so i will give her a few pieces of wedding candy."


    su han''s face twitched and he secretly thought it was over!


    however, thinking of what happened in shura kingdom, su han''s mood quickly stabilized.


    ren yushuang''s attitude towards this marriage can be said to be extremely conflicting.


    she even asked siko shiyong to hire a pseudo-supreme-level killer from jiu shengxuan to intercept and kill her outside shura divine kingdom because she didn''t want to marry her!


    su han once wandered the universe, and ren yushuang saved him.


    but now it seems.


    su han missed this kindness, but ren yushuang only thought it was saving an ant!


    even though she has such a famous reputation now, she still doesn''t care and kills whenever she wants!


    in this case, if i continue to commit myself, it would be too flattering.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6419

    "where is ren yushuang?"


    duan yihan didn''t think so much. she really didn''t like ren yushuang.


    "in the changqing palace, i have been waiting for the return of her royal highness the princess and master su, saying when will i see you and when will i leave." the maid said.


    "changqing palace? that''s a place to serve distinguished guests. what qualifications does she have to live there? who arranged it?" ren yushuang said angrily.


    "the queen."


    duan yihan''s face turned cold: "my mother is really very good to her. i''m afraid she is not waiting for this princess, but my husband, right?"


    the maid didn''t dare to speak.


    "let her come over. this princess is too lazy to see her and snorted coldly.


    "yes, i will go and report it right away."


    the maid bowed and left quickly.


    "su han, does she really like you?"


    duan yihan turned around and looked at su han: "you have just returned to the kingdom of legend, and she found you here. i don''t think it was forced by emperor frost at all, but she insisted on marrying you. she just wanted to use frost to marry you." the emperor is just a shield 1


    "a fantasy." su han shook his head calmly.


    duan yihan still didn''t know that ren yushuang asked siko shiyong to hire a killer to assassinate him.


    if i knew it, i don''t know what kind of emotion it would be.


    "what a hypocritical woman 1


    duan yihan stamped her feet: "if you like it, you like it. there''s nothing to hide! she usually pretends to be indifferent, but she does these dark tricks behind her back. it really makes me look down on her."


    "go in first, she will be here soon." su han said.


    duan yihan tilted his head and looked at su han: "could it be that you two are joining forces to lie to me?"


    "if i deceive you, will my father and mother be able to hide it? how will they agree to my marriage to ren yushuang?" su han rolled his eyes.


    "that makes sense."


    duan yihan nodded lightly: "then go back to the palace first and see what that stinky bitch says 1


    about half an hour or so.


    a royal palace that was completely different from the legendary divine kingdom stopped outside yuhan palace.


    the entire palace does not have the golden brilliance of the legendary kingdom of gods. instead, it is completely ice-white, with a thick cold air rising from it. it seems to be made entirely of ice.


    "su han, come out here 1


    as soon as the palace stopped, ren yushuang''s cold shout came from inside the palace.


    "what are you calling? who are you calling? my husband, duan yihan, is someone you can call around at will?"


    duan yihan did not show up, but the voice full of disgust fell into ren yushuang''s ears.


    "if you want to see my husband, then come in by yourself. i really thought this was in your frost kingdom. no one is big or small 1


    "who do you think is neither old nor young?"


    the curtain of the palace door was opened, and ren yushuang jumped out with a chill on her face.


    as she walked towards yuhan palace, she shouted coldly: "duan yihan, this is between me and su han and has nothing to do with you. don''t be a show-off here."


    "fuck you1"


    duan yihan said immediately: "su han is my husband. if you like him, just tell him. you have to pretend to be so reserved. it''s really embarrassing."


    "i like him???"


    ren yushuang was slightly startled.


    immediately, he quickened his pace and, accompanied by a group of guardians, entered the reception hall on the first floor of yuhan palace.


    i saw su han and duan yihan sitting there.


    duan yihan saw ren yushuang coming in without any sign of getting up, with a look of disdain on his face.


    it was su han. after a slight hesitation, he finally stood up and clasped his fists.


    "su han, i have met the sixth princess."


    "don''t pretend to me here, i don''t want to accept your tricks1


    ren yushuang stared at su han: "if this princess is right, you were already attracted to me when i rescued you? if i had known this, i should not have saved you and left you under that cosmic storm. , wiped out into ashes 1


    su han frowned, sighed inwardly, and sat down slowly.


    after all, he is a kind man.


    no matter how bad ren yushuang''s attitude was, it could not compare to the time when she saved him.


    if ren yushuang hadn''t appeared at that time, he would never have survived even if he had reincarnation.


    "ren yushuang, don''t yell in my bedroom 1


    duan yihan pointed at ren yushuang and said: "obviously you have been thinking about su han and insisted on secretly asking emperor frost to arrange your marriage. but now you bite back and say that su han is interested in you? is this how you behave? is this person worthy of you, su han? 1


    "you 1


    ren yushuang was stunned.


    she looked at duan yihan bitterly for a long time before finally uttering a few words.


    "it''s just nonsense 1


    "anyway, let me tell you that i and su han officially went to the ministry of industry stronghold to register 1 a few months ago.


    duan yihan said: "now we have a legitimate relationship as husband and wife. even if you use your little tricks to marry su han, you will be just a concubine in the future."


    "you are my concubine, i am too lazy to argue with you1


    ren yushuang was extremely angry: "no matter what su han thinks, anyway, i came to the kingdom of legend this time just to tell su han that you should stop having such wishful thinking."


    "due to my father''s strict order, i may not be able to refuse this marriage."


    "but please remember, even if we really get married, we will not have any substantive relationship."


    "this princess is devoted to seeking truth and has no interest in matters between men and women."


    "looking at the entire universe, there are so many men who covet this princess, and how have i ever given them the slightest bit of good looks?"


    "marriage is just a formality. not only will you not get my princess''s heart, but you will also get my princess''s person."


    these words came down.


    the maids and servants of yuhan palace around were stunned.


    they had all heard that the frost emperor wanted to betroth the sixth princess to su han.


    but no one expected that this would actually be the case.


    "you really think of yourself as something of a treasure 1


    duan yihan retorted: "do you really think that those who like you are all because of how good-looking you are? let me tell you, if you were not the daughter of the frost emperor, i am afraid they would not even look at you. 1


    "aren''t you?"


    ren yushuang responded tit-for-tat: "do you really think that su han likes you because of how beautiful you are? isn''t it because your background is the legendary kingdom of god, the legendary king and queen nalan?"


    "pa 1


    duan yihan slammed the chair and stood up.


    "ren yushuang, su han and i are in love, don''t let feng da flash your tongue 1


    ¡°i don¡¯t know who has flashed his tongue. he is being used and he doesn¡¯t even know it. 1


    seeing the scene getting more and more intense.


    the servants and maids retreated quietly, for fear of hearing something they shouldn''t hear again.


    the protectors brought by ren yushuang also said nothing. they just kept staring at su han, not knowing what they were thinking.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6420

    "su han, if you are a man, don''t just hide behind duan yihan, come out and say something yourself"


    ren yushuang finally pointed the finger at su han.


    "my husband is too lazy to talk to you, you still think he is willing to talk to you?" duan yihan said unceremoniously.


    ren yushuang frowned and wanted to say something else.


    but right now.


    su han, who had been silent, slowly raised his head and looked at ren yushuang.


    "if you fart, let it go." ren yushuang snorted coldly.


    "when su left the kingdom of shura, he was ambushed by a killer of the pseudo-supreme level of the nine saints."


    "from his mouth, su learned that it was not just the assassination from jiu shengxuan, but also that in lingtaizhong, yaoguang pavilion and other forces were besieging our phoenix sect. siko shiyong and the sixth princess were also behind it. shadow."


    su han paused slightly, his expression becoming calmer and calmer.


    "i just want to know whether this matter is true or false."


    let the rain and frost remain as usual


    obviously, he did not expect that the pseudo-supreme old man would actually reveal all about the employer behind the scenes.


    but it doesn¡¯t matter!


    she said directly: "so what?"


    su han''s heart was shocked, and he completely let go of his gratitude.


    "many years ago, su was expelled from the temple of heaven and wandered the universe, where he happened to encounter a cosmic storm."


    "i thought i was going to die under that cosmic storm, but a space battleship from the kingdom of frost passed by."


    "maybe he had a compassionate heart, or maybe he just regarded su as an ant. anyway, in the end, the owner of the space battleship rescued su."


    "during chatting with other people, su learned that the person who saved su was the sixth princess of the frost kingdom."


    "since then, su has always been grateful to the sixth princess. he will never dare to forget this life-saving grace. he only wants to fully repay this grace if he has the opportunity in the future."


    "so every time we meet, su is always very respectful to the sixth princess and doesn''t dare to go overboard in the slightest."


    "even when the original world was opened, su personally invited the sixth princess to enter, regardless of other people''s opinions."


    "many people don''t know the relationship between su and the sixth princess. they think that su had some evil thoughts towards the sixth princess because of his grace at that time."


    "as everyone knows, su is just grateful for the sixth princess''s life-saving grace, and he is trying his best to repay the favor if he is able."


    speaking of which.


    su han paused for a moment and then laughed.


    "the sixth princess forgot this life-saving grace, but su never dared to forget it."


    "i never expected that what i got in the end was the sixth princess'' murderous intention towards su."


    "at this point, the grudge between you and me can be considered completely settled."


    "as for our marriage, it was all controlled by the frost emperor."


    "while su was on his way to danhai, kaitian supreme suddenly took action, putting the holy emperor in a dilemma of life and death."


    "the frost emperor showed up and asked su to agree to one condition in order to save the holy emperor."


    "the condition is to marry the sixth princess 1


    "the holy emperor is kind to me, so how can i refuse to agree in such a crisis?"


    "if you don''t believe it, sixth princess can ask emperor frost. he probably won''t lie to you."


    "as for su himself..."


    "i never thought about the sixth princess 1


    "if there is a lie, heavenly catastrophe will come, the body will die and the tao will disappear 1


    these words came down. both ren yushuang and duan yihan were shocked!


    ren yushuang is because su han has always remembered what happened back then and has been repaying his kindness.


    and it was only because of the persecution of emperor frost that su han agreed to this marriage!


    she originally thought that su han had a crush on her, but emperor frost happened to admire su han very much, so he set a trap to make all this happen.


    but the answer su han gave was completely different from what she thought!


    as for duan yihan, she never expected that in order to prevent the marriage, ren yushuang actually colluded with siko shiyong, the crown prince of the cangqiong kingdom, and hired assassins of the pseudo-supreme level of jiu shengxuan to ambush su han!


    "boom!! 1


    angry emotions and aura suddenly broke out on duan yihan.


    she looked at ren yushuang coldly.


    he almost gritted his teeth and said: "ren yushuang, you are so brave! you know that su han is the genius of my legendary kingdom and the husband of this princess, but you still dare to collude with siko shiyong and find a killer to kill su." cold?"


    "have you never thought about what would be the consequences if something happened to su han? 1


    ren yushuang was unable to get off the tiger for a while.


    he could only say: "i don''t care what the consequences are. in short, this princess just doesn''t agree to this marriage."


    don''t wait for duan yihan to speak.


    ren yushuang said again: "what su han said today are all his one-sided words. who knows whether they are true or false?"


    "this princess is not celibate for the rest of her life, but i don''t want to be like you, marrying myself off without even having a decent wedding."


    "no matter how high his potential is, su han, it is only potential after all and does not represent strength."


    "ask him, what does he have now?"


    "the dignified prince of ziming universe kingdom has been usurped by a crown prince for most of his power, so much so that he is not even qualified to go back."


    "if the kingdom of legend hadn''t held the great ming dynasty ceremony for him before, he might not even be able to come up with the betrothal gift to marry me."


    "if you want cultivation without cultivation, if you want status without identity, if you want power without power... what''s the use of having some illusory qualifications1


    whether these words are angry or true.


    anyway, it was extremely unpleasant to hear it coming from ren yushuang''s mouth.


    the calmness on su han''s face did not turn into coldness, but turned into expressionless.


    as for duan yihan...


    "you want to die!! 1


    she was extremely angry and rushed directly to ren yushuang, her cultivation level exploded!


    ren yushuang was not afraid at all. the power of her cultivation turned into astonishing frost, and was wrapped in a layer of red flames, blocking her front.


    "enough 1


    but at this moment, a cold drink suddenly came.


    "the princesses of two countries are fighting in the same palace. how unbecoming it is?"


    as the cold drink fell.


    duan yihan''s power of cultivation was directly banned.


    and the ice and fire defense layer in front of ren yushuang also collapsed into nothingness in an instant!


    "the legendary king calms down 1


    the guardians following ren yushuang all saluted quickly.


    no matter how strong they are, they can''t be stronger than the legendary king.


    moreover, the leader of the legendary kingdom is still the head of the kingdom of god, so in terms of status, they must also salute.


    "you just watch them messing around and don''t stop them. how dare you calm me down?"


    the legendary king never showed up.


    but his words and his tone made the defenders tremble in their hearts, and they could not help but shed cold sweat.


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6421

    due to the scolding from the legendary king, duan yihan and ren yushuang could no longer take action.


    however, they were dissatisfied with each other and stared at each other, as if they wanted to eat each other alive.


    until a moment later.


    ren yushuang said to su han again: "su han, if this matter is really what you said, then this princess has misunderstood you! but since you are unwilling to agree to this marriage, then go to the kingdom of frost by yourself and ask my father the emperor can take back his life 1


    "it''s impossible."


    su han shook his head, unwilling to explain too much.


    with the frost emperor''s temper, if he regrets it now, i''m afraid the holy emperor will not be in a good place.


    even those things at the beginning all came from a game of chess played by the frost emperor!


    "sure enough 1


    ren yushuang showed anger: "everything you said before was just nonsense! it''s because you have evil thoughts towards this princess that you have such a result 1


    "su has already explained what needs to be explained. if the sixth princess still thinks like this, su can''t control her." su han said.


    "okay, remember what you said today1


    ren yushuang stared at su han: "no matter when you have any thoughts about me, you will do so at your own risk1


    "my husband has me, so how can he miss you?" he snorted with some meaning in his daydream.


    "let''s go 1


    ren yushuang was too lazy to argue with duan yihan anymore, turned around and walked outside.


    the snow-white palace quickly left and finally disappeared.


    "su han 1


    duan yihan turned to look at su han: "this ren yushuang actually hired a pseudo-supreme level killer to assassinate you. why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "she didn''t hire him, it was siko shiyong." su han said.


    "is there any difference?"


    duan yihan said: "it is well known that siko shiyong has fallen in love with ren yushuang. although ren yushuang has never given him a good look, he has never been discouraged."


    "it''s just that i never expected that this bitch would dare to take your idea for the sake of ren yushuang. fortunately, he is only a prince. if he becomes the king of the sky, wouldn''t he directly start a war with my legendary kingdom? "


    after a moment of pause, duan yihan still couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    "otherwise, i''ll hire a few killers to cause trouble for siko shiyong and ren yushuang. it''s just a matter of spending more cosmic coins. 1


    "never mind."


    su han immediately said: "let''s talk about it today. the grudge between ren yushuang and i has been completely settled. whatever happens in the future, let''s take it one step at a time."


    "damn it, siko shiyong was actually involved," he muttered with a lot of unwillingness.


    ¡­


    i stayed in yuhan palace for about half a month.


    a national master from the kingdom of frost arrived to discuss the wedding with su han.


    the location is in changqing palace.


    duan yihan knew this, but he was out of sight and out of mind.


    "su will do whatever the frost divine kingdom arranges." su han said.


    the national master, whose name was pan yunzi, shook his head and laughed at su han''s attitude.


    "on the way here, i also heard something about the relationship between the sixth princess and consort su. i am afraid that no living being in the entire universe would have thought that such a happy marriage would be disapproved by both parties involved." su han remained silent.


    when the words ''su consort'' came out of the mouth of a person from the kingdom of legend, he didn''t feel anything, and he just regarded them as a title.


    but coming from the mouth of someone from the kingdom of frost, he felt it was particularly harsh.


    it''s not that the other party meant to belittle, it was just that he and ren yushuang were not in love with each other, which was really hard to accept.


    "no one can change his majesty''s wishes. let''s discuss the wedding in detail."


    pan yunzi added: "su consort su is already famous, surpassing all the geniuses, and is undoubtedly the leader of the younger generation. needless to say, the sixth princess is his majesty''s favorite princess, and she also has great potential. the object of admiration for thousands of men.¡±


    "based on the prominent status of the two of them, this wedding cannot be missed."


    "i have already prepared a list of the major cosmic nations and races that i will invite, and i would like to ask prince consort su to take a look at it."


    after finishing speaking, pan yunzi handed su han a memory crystal.


    su han, however, didn''t even look at it and said directly: "just follow what senior said."


    "consort su actually doesn''t have to be so decadent."


    pan yunzi said helplessly: "emotions can be cultivated slowly. although you and the sixth princess are not getting along at the moment, as time goes by and with more and more contact, you will understand each other more thoroughly. , i will change my mind even if i can¡¯t say it.¡±


    su han smiled slightly, obviously not taking these words to heart.


    he understood what pan yunzi meant.


    but this kind of thing was okay when it came to su han and duan yihan before.


    it would be surprising if the relationship between him and ren yushuang could change!


    "there must be a reason why your majesty insists on consummating this marriage between you two. when the time is right, you two will understand his majesty''s good intentions." pan yunzi said again.


    su han remained silent.


    seeing this situation, pan yunzi could only sigh secretly.


    then he said: "your majesty means that su''s consort does not need to pay any betrothal gifts. as for the congratulatory gifts sent by the major forces, they can be regarded as the sixth princess''s dowry and given to su''s consort."


    "dowry?"


    su han frowned: "no need. when su held the great ming ceremony of the universe, he received many gifts, which are enough for su to use for a while."


    "i have no control over this matter. if prince consort su doesn''t want it, you can tell his majesty."


    pan yunzi said: "however, your majesty also has a condition, that is, after marrying the sixth princess, prince consort su must stay in the frost kingdom for at least ten thousand years."


    "impossible!" su han said immediately.


    "don''t be anxious, prince consort su, i haven''t finished speaking yet."


    pan yunzi smiled and said: "during these ten thousand years, mr. su can go out at will, but the interval must be more than five hundred years, and each time he goes out, it cannot exceed a hundred years."


    su han gritted his teeth.


    equivalent to these ten thousand years, i have to stay in the kingdom of frost for eight thousand years, and i can only leave for two thousand years, and it will be divided into twenty times!


    in a way, this is house arrest!


    as for the reason for house arrest, su han is also very clear. it is nothing more than wanting to successfully combine himself with ren yushuang so that he can possess the holy dao emperor technique of ren yushuang!


    although this is a good thing for yourself.


    but when you really look into it, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    "after getting married, prince consort su will temporarily stay in the frost kingdom. however, i believe that with su prince consort''s potential, he will be able to expand his territory in the universe in the future and give the sixth princess a perfect home."


    pan yunzi stood up and said, "the wedding ceremony is scheduled for ten years. i hope prince consort su can go there early so that he can be prepared." (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6422

    watching pan yunzi leave.


    su han''s face gradually darkened.


    the place that gave him the most headache was right here.


    since the last time ren yushuang arrived, his relationship with ren yushuang has completely dropped to freezing point.


    if it was just perfunctory, holding a wedding on the surface, or even going to the ministry of industry stronghold to register, this would make sense.


    but let the two of them come together...


    let alone ren yushuang, su han couldn''t do it himself!


    it is true that he is affectionate, but it is all based on emotional foundation.


    thinking of ren yushuang teaming up with siko shiyong to hire a killer, and what he said to himself in yuhan palace before.


    the gratitude that once saved him has completely dissipated.


    even if there is no bad feeling, there is no good feeling anymore.


    but su han knew.


    the frost emperor, the legendary king, queen nalan, and even many existences hidden in the dark, all for the purpose of uniting themselves with ren yushuang!


    how could they get away with a superficial wedding?


    even if he and ren yushuang are no longer willing, i am afraid that emperor frost and others will secretly use some means to force themselves and ren yushuang to submit!


    ¡­


    ten years.


    this time can be said to be long or short.


    at least until this wedding is held, it will be too late for him to go to the spiritual platform of shura kingdom again, or go to the secret realm of the south china sea, or go to the headquarters of the four branches of the universe for bloodline awakening, etc., but it will be too late.


    distraught.


    su han returned to yuhan palace and did not tell duan yihan about the wedding, but directly entered the time shuttle.


    on weekdays, practicing is the most boring thing.


    but at this moment, it has become the best way for him to pass the time.


    the holy gold glazed pill was placed in front of him.


    su han threw all his thoughts out of his mind and looked at the elixir quietly, with strong determination in his eyes.


    "with low cultivation level, i can only be used as a pawn, and i don''t even have the right to influence my life''s affairs."


    "if i were also a supreme being, who would dare to treat me like this?"


    "call¡­¡­"


    he let out a long sigh of relief.


    without saying anything, su han directly launched the demonic dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique.


    "in my hands, the souls of xie shangzhong and others, as well as the souls of the eight nine tribulations wushang realm, are the truly huge nutrients. 1


    "as long as my comprehensive combat power can reach the level of nine spirits, even the weakest broken spirit realm, i can try to devour these yuan sheng souls 1


    "besides, before that, there were dozens of taoist palaces and yuan shen souls at huaxin level 1


    thinking of this, su han immediately threw the holy gold glazed pill into the whirlpool above his head.


    previously at the spiritual platform, after devouring hundreds of divine souls in the divine fate realm, his cultivation level broke through to the late stage of yin swallowing, and his cultivation power increased by 50%!


    at this moment, with this holy gold glazed pill, he will definitely be able to break through to the peak of swallowing yin!


    once the cultivation level breaks through the peak of swallowing yin, its comprehensive combat power can reach the peak of tao palace.


    at that time, you will be qualified to devour those dao palaces and even yuan sheng souls in the state of mind.


    it¡¯s just a matter of time!


    in fact, with su han''s comprehensive combat power at the moment, he can also try to devour the souls of the yuan shen in those taoist palaces and mental states.


    however, in comparison, the elixir is obviously more suitable.


    only when one has reached the same level of cultivation, it is most appropriate to swallow the soul of yuan sheng.


    otherwise, a lot of time will be spent and the gain will be more than worth the loss.


    "boom!! 1


    the holy gold glazed pill entered the vortex, and under the huge devouring power of the demonic dragon emperor technique, the outer layer was immediately peeled off, forming a monstrous amount of energy that was poured into su han''s body.


    just the power of this layer of elixir made su han''s body swell, and he felt like his body would collapse at any time.


    think about it too. this elixir is used for the perfection of divine destiny. after swallowing it, you can enter the dao palace in as little as half a day or as long as five days. it is very precious.


    with such an astonishing speed, you can see how powerful its medicinal effect is.


    su han''s own cultivation level is only in the late stage of swallowing yin. it is indeed a bit difficult to forcefully swallow pills of this level.


    if he didn''t have the comprehensive combat power across the three realms, he wouldn''t have top-notch skills like the demonic dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique.


    then he didn''t even dare to expect to swallow the refining holy gold glazed pill!


    the consequence of forcibly devouring it is death by explosion!


    "wow!! 1


    the purifying power of the withered wood emperor''s technique instantly enveloped that layer of energy and removed the impurities within it.


    and this energy also seems to have spirituality. it is unwilling to be enveloped by the power of purification, and constantly attacks, trying to break through the shackles of the power of purification.


    the two ''fighted'' with each other, but it made su han, the bearer, extremely painful.


    fortunately, the power of purification would occasionally release some purified energy and integrate it into su han''s body, alleviating his pain.


    otherwise, su han really had the urge to faint.


    certainly.


    no matter how much suffering he suffered, su han could refine this holy gold glazed pill.


    time gradually passed while he was practicing this kind of practice.


    one year, two years, three years...


    after su han broke through to the yin-swallowing realm, the time increase of the time shuttle had reached four hundred times.


    four years in the outside world, time flies, which is a full sixteen hundred years!


    over the course of one thousand and six hundred years, with the simultaneous blessing of the two great imperial arts, and the addition of top elixirs such as the holy gold glazed pill.


    su han''s cultivation level, which was still less than 50%, was completely filled up!


    "click 1


    the sound of breaking glass came from su han''s body.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    the continuous river-like power of cultivation broke through the shackles in an instant, as if he had entered a new level.


    "boom!! 1


    the majestic aura burst out directly from su han.


    the pinnacle of swallowing yin is achieved immediately!


    however, the holy gold glazed pill was only half-refined.


    su han did not stop there, but continued to devour the holy gold glazed pill.


    after he broke through to the peak of swallowing yin, his strength increased, and when he refined it again, it was obviously much easier than before.


    at least, it''s less painful and faster.


    another year and a half has passed in the outside world.


    this holy gold glazed pill was finally completely refined by su han.


    all the medicinal effects turned into rolling cultivation power, boiling and boiling in su han''s body.


    "call¡­¡­"


    it was only then that su han let out a long breath.


    the closed eyes slowly opened.


    "as expected of the holy gold glazed pill, even a bottomless pit like mine can increase my cultivation power by another 70% after breaking through."


    in deep thought.


    su han murmured to himself: "with 30% left, i can achieve the perfection of swallowing the yin in one fell swoop. and with this 30% cultivation power, even if i don''t use the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill, i can also use other pills to accumulate them. out."


    think of this.


    su han originally planned to go all out and attack the swallowing yin perfection again.


    but at this moment, a maid''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    "master su, are you here?" (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6423

    "what''s the matter?"


    su han did not show up, but said directly via voice transmission.


    the maid immediately showed her respect and said, "mr. su, the sixth princess of the frost kingdom is here. she said she wants to go with you to the ministry of industry stronghold to register her marriage."


    "ren yushuang?" su han frowned.


    with ren yushuang''s attitude, she would have pestered emperor frost to cancel the marriage after she returned.


    su han also expressed his hope. it would be better if emperor frost really listened to ren yushuang.


    as for the holy dao imperial technique, let¡¯s take it one step at a time.


    after all, there are nine techniques in the supreme chaos sutra, and su han has only practiced three of them so far, not just ren yushuang.


    but it''s obvious.


    the frost emperor still rejected ren yushuang''s request.


    that''s why ren yushuang came to the kingdom of legend again today.


    moreover, the attitude of the frost emperor must be extremely tough.


    otherwise, there is also a ministry of industry base where marriage registration can be carried out in the kingdom of frost, so why would ren yushuang have to come to the kingdom of legend?


    "i''m afraid that after this registration, i will go directly to the kingdom of frost with ren yushuang." su han sighed inwardly.


    there are only about five years left before the wedding day.


    it still takes a while to travel from the kingdom of legend to the kingdom of frost.


    with a little more preparation, these five years can pass.


    compared to when i first came to the kingdom of legend.


    su han felt that at this moment, he was really just the son-in-law of the kingdom of frost.


    "does yihan know about this?"


    su han walked out of the time shuttle and raised his eyes to look at the maid.


    "little princess..."


    the maid hesitated slightly.


    finally, he said: "the little princess is practicing. it seems that she has reached a critical moment. i don''t know about it yet."


    su han shook his head and smiled.


    don''t know about this?


    every time duan yihan practiced, he was always on the eighth floor of yuhan palace. why did he go to other places at this time?


    it''s not that she doesn''t know, it''s that she has guessed all this, but she just doesn''t want to show up.


    "where is she?" su han asked.


    "peach blossom forest."


    the maid said something that was not what su han expected.


    "i see."


    after su han responded, his figure flashed and headed towards the peach blossom forest.


    ¡­


    duan yihan was indeed practicing, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    she noticed su han''s arrival, blinked her eyelids, and opened her eyes.


    "are you leaving?"


    su han pursed his lips: "are you still angry?"


    "i can''t say i''m angry. i just don''t want to see that stinky bitch ren yushuang."


    duan yihan said: "i know you can''t control this matter, but whenever i think of you marrying ren yushuang, i still feel uncomfortable after all."


    su han stepped forward and gently hugged duan yihan.


    it''s a hindrance...


    how could she accept it calmly?


    not long after registering with him this time, without even a decent wedding, su han was about to marry another woman again, and there was also going to be a very grand wedding.


    perhaps what duan yihan hates is not ren yushuang, but the person who is going to marry su han next.


    regardless of su hanqing''s reluctance.


    in short, in the eyes of the creatures in the universe, duan yihan looks like the real clown at this moment.


    "what kind of betrothal gift did you prepare for her?" duan yihan raised his eyes and asked.


    like a wronged child who wants to vent but has nowhere to vent.


    "there is no bride price."


    su han said: "the frost emperor asked me not to prepare a betrothal gift, but he put forward a condition that i must stay in the kingdom of frost for ten thousand years."


    "ten thousand years..."


    duan yihan trembled slightly: "then i won''t be able to see you for ten thousand years?"


    "you can''t say that. every five hundred years, i can leave for a hundred years."


    su han said: "furthermore, if you really miss me, then go to the kingdom of frost to see me."


    duan yihan was silent for a moment.


    he slowly said: "the ice emperor is forcing you to cook the raw rice into cooked rice." "he wants to transfer the holy dao emperor skills that ren yushuang has cultivated to me in order to cope with the so-called ''cosmic catastrophe'' in the future." "su han''s face was expressionless.


    "su han, are you under a lot of pressure?"


    duan yihan raised his hand and gently touched su han''s face.


    "don''t worry, i won''t lose my temper with you anymore. i will be a sensible and well-behaved wife and try my best to share the pressure for you."


    "fool."


    su han laughed bitterly.


    after a while.


    duan yihan said again: "su han, do you still want that unparalleled dragon ascension technique?"


    su han was slightly startled.


    the next moment¡ª¡ª


    he picked up duan yihan fiercely, used the power of cultivation to seal off the surrounding areas, and then slowly walked towards the hammock.


    "ren yushuang won''t be impatient, right?" duan yihan''s face turned red.


    "let her wait 1


    su han pressed directly on duan yihan: "there are still five years to go, no matter how anxious it is, don''t rush to this moment."


    duan yihan said nothing more.


    he just closed his eyes and honestly enjoyed su han''s warmth.


    there are peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest, and the garden is full of fragrance under the peach blossoms.


    ¡­


    a few days later.


    su han came to changqing palace.


    i saw the snow-white palace belonging to ren yushuang floating in the void.


    as if aware of su han''s arrival, ren yushuang walked out of changqing palace first.


    "i have been waiting for you here for seven days. is your time more valuable than mine?"


    su han didn''t argue, just said two words lightly.


    "let''s go."


    "huh 1


    ren yushuang waved her sleeves and entered the palace first.


    "come in 1


    su han did not move, but waved his palm and took out the starry sky chariot.


    ren yushuang naturally understood what he meant, but she didn''t say much and let the palace go straight to the teleportation array.


    a few months later.


    su han once again came to the eighteenth floor of the ministry of industry stronghold in the pilgrimage mountain.


    only this time, there was someone else beside him.


    "master su?"


    the staff member did not change, and looked at su han in confusion, as if he wanted to ask but didn''t dare.


    "i''ll register." su han said.


    the staff¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly.


    he looked at su han and then at ren yushuang, with ten thousand questions in his mind.


    "is there a problem?" ren yushuang frowned.


    "no, no problem." the staff member said quickly.


    although ren yushuang looks cold, her appearance is indeed extremely beautiful.


    coupled with this temperament, people can''t help but feel a desire to conquer.


    a deep feeling of admiration arose from the hearts of the staff.


    he clearly remembered that a few years ago, mr. su had registered with the little princess of the legendary kingdom of god.


    how long has it been since someone changed again?


    and she¡¯s such a cold-hearted beauty?


    how can a ''niubi'' be so awesome!


    "hurry up."


    su han waved his hand.


    then he pointedly said: "i won''t prepare any wedding candy for you this time."


    the staff member¡¯s face twitched.


    look what this means...


    you don''t seem very happy?


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6424

    "ahem..."


    the staff coughed lightly: "mr. su, you have already registered last time, so i don''t need to trouble you again this time. however, your... madam, i don''t know her identity, so i can help her register her identity."


    "the sixth princess of the frost kingdom, ren yushuang 1 ren yushuang said without hesitation.


    as soon as these words came out.


    the staff¡¯s minds almost exploded!


    the sixth princess of the frost kingdom?


    the legendary, most favored daughter of the frost emperor? ? ?


    this¡­¡­


    isn''t this nonsense? !


    there used to be the most favored little princess of the legend kingdom, and now there is the sixth most favored princess of the frost kingdom.


    why are they all rushing to marry su han?


    this master su''s luck is simply unbelievable!


    with the dual blessings of the legend kingdom and the frost kingdom, wouldn''t su han be able to run wild and fearless in the universe in the future?


    full of envy overflowed from the eyes of this staff member.


    little did i know.


    seeing the envy on his face, ren yushuang wanted to kill him.


    "what are you hesitating about?"


    ren yushuang said in a cold voice: "if you are slow to react, then get out of the way and find someone else to come over."


    "no, no, please calm down, princess six..." the staff quickly started to register.


    his ability to observe words and emotions is very powerful.


    i found that not only ren yushuang''s face was cold, su han''s face was also expressionless.


    i''m afraid you can guess with your toes that the two of them are not as expected...


    well, love!


    but this is obviously not something he is qualified to know.


    after roughly registering ren yushuang¡¯s identity.


    he added: "sixth princess, the villain needs to test your blood here. please squeeze out a drop of blood. after the test is completed, the villain will return the blood to you."


    ren yushuang naturally knows the process.


    he raised his fair and slender jade hand and squeezed out a drop of blood from his index finger.


    what made su han and the staff''s pupils shrink.


    ren yushuang''s blood was not red, but a blend of red and blue. it looked like a bright pearl, filled with dazzling light.


    due to ren yushuang''s fiery temper, the staff did not dare to delay.


    he carefully took the blood and poured the liquid from the jade bottle.


    after the two merged, the liquid slowly fell into the carved wooden sign.


    "whoa whoa whoa whoa! 1


    five lines of marks all appeared brightly at this moment.


    that dazzling beam of light seemed to penetrate the entire building and reach into the sky!


    this scene was exactly the same as when su han was testing his bloodline before!


    when the staff were amazed, they waited for a long time to see if this wooden sign would also break into pieces like su han did.


    pity.


    that incredible situation never happened again.


    although the five lines of the wooden sign were all lit up, the wooden sign was placed steadily on the table, motionless.


    "congratulations to the sixth princess, your bloodline strength is at the supreme level." the staff said.


    at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    "shua 1


    a figure suddenly appeared in front of su han and ren yushuang.


    "wei zheng, the fifth-level leader of the ministry of industry stronghold, has met mr. su and the sixth princess."


    su han frowned: "why is mr. wei here again? could it be that ren yushuang''s bloodline strength is also qualified to be invited to the headquarters for awakening?"


    "hmm... almost 1


    wei zheng touched his nose and did not dare to look directly into su han''s eyes.


    he just said: "in terms of bloodline strength, the sixth princess''s bloodline strength is enough to rank among the top three among all previous testers. she is indeed qualified to be invited by the headquarters."


    "is it?"


    su han narrowed his eyes: "yi yi is also at the supreme level, but he is not qualified to be invited at all. did mr. wei make a mistake?" "headquarters sent a message to wei, and wei could only follow it."


    from wei zheng''s tone, su han heard a little embarrassment.


    it is clear.


    there is someone behind all this again!


    this is to make myself and ren yushuang inseparable!


    but ren yushuang snorted coldly: "she duan yihan is not qualified for something, so must this princess be unqualified? you are taking her too seriously."


    su han was too lazy to talk to ren yushuang and pretended not to hear.


    "okay master su, here is your couple''s jade token."


    the staff took out two jade pendants at this moment.


    at the same time, he smiled and said: "congratulations to the two of you on your happy marriage. i wish you both a long life and a premature birth..."


    "shut up 1


    before she finished speaking, ren yushuang glanced over with cold eyes.


    the staff member trembled in his heart and quickly closed his mouth.


    i secretly thought that they were both master su''s women, so why were their temperaments so different?


    the little princess of the legendary kingdom of god is not only gentle and kind, but also prepared a lot of wedding candies made of elixirs, one piece of which is worth thousands of cosmic coins.


    this sixth princess of the kingdom of frost didn¡¯t prepare wedding candies. she didn¡¯t even like to hear her own congratulations. what a weird thing!


    "your 1


    ren yushuang waved her hand and threw su han''s jade pendant to him.


    then he said: "you go out first, i have something else to do."


    su han raised his eyes, glanced at wei zheng, turned around and left.


    and after he left.


    ren yushuang asked wei zheng: "how strong was su han''s last blood test? can it reach the supreme level?"


    "stronger than the supreme."


    wei zheng said without hesitation: "master su''s bloodline is so strong that this blood test card couldn''t bear it at all, and it collapsed in the end."


    "what?"


    ren yushuang''s eyes narrowed: "is his bloodline so strong?"


    "yes."


    wei zheng nodded: "this has never happened since the ministry of industry started bloodline testing. the headquarters directly ordered me to invite mr. su to the headquarters for bloodline awakening."


    ren yushuang thought for a while.


    then he said: "as far as i know, the bloodline awakening in the headquarters is not open to the public, even at the supreme level. however, you suddenly showed up and invited me to the headquarters for a bloodline test. i am afraid that someone is behind this. bar?"


    "wei doesn''t know, he just acted according to the order." wei zheng said.


    "huh 1


    ren yushuang snorted coldly, turned and left.


    outside the ministry of industry stronghold.


    ren yushuang saw su han standing in front of the star chariot, waiting for her.


    "since you have no intention of me, then these things are just perfunctory. do you have any objection if i crush this jade pendant?" ren yushuang said.


    su han shrugged: "it''s up to you."


    "bang 1


    ren yushuang suddenly used force and crushed the jade pendant in her hand without hesitation.


    "su han, i don''t have any ill feelings toward you. i''m even grateful because you invited me into the original world."


    "but my father insists on forcibly bringing you and me together, which makes me very uncomfortable. how can i let others interfere with my own life-long affairs?"


    "so, you vented all your unhappiness on me? even though you knew i was innocent, you still joined forces with siko shiyong and hired a killer to kill me?" su han looked at ren yushuang.


    "i can only say that you are unlucky. if it had been anyone else, i would have done the same thing."


    ren yushuang waved her hand: "now follow me to the kingdom of frost god, and deal with this matter as soon as possible, so as not to worry me any more. 1


    (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6425

    the journey to the kingdom of frost is extremely long. naturally, the starry sky chariot alone is not enough. it would require a large amount of cosmic star stones.


    su han took his starry sky chariot and returned to the imperial city with ren yushuang''s palace.


    only the teleportation array here in the imperial city has a route to the frost kingdom.


    in general.


    after all, the universe is too big, and the territory of the kingdom of god is also too large.


    just traveling took a lot of time.


    standing in front of the imperial city teleportation array, su han felt a large number of eyes from all around.


    those are all citizens of the legendary kingdom of god!


    some people are curious as to how su han could be with ren yushuang.


    there are also creatures who seem to have heard about the relationship between the two, and coupled with the frost emperor''s unabashed appreciation, they have already made some guesses in their hearts.


    facing this kind of gaze in the past, su han didn''t feel anything.


    but at this moment, he felt that those eyes were like flames, burning him and making him feel uncomfortable.


    "wow!! 1


    the huge space battleship of the frost kingdom slowly flew in from a distance.


    ren yushuang and others did not hesitate and stepped forward.


    as for su han, he glanced in the direction of yuhan palace and then in the direction of the imperial palace.


    this separation must be at least five hundred years old!


    for a monk, five hundred years is not a very long time.


    but in su han''s heart, he felt a little reluctant to leave duan yihan.


    when you arrive in the kingdom of frost god, you really have to rely on others.


    "little heartless 1


    that''s when.


    a golden figure suddenly emerged from the void and finally stopped in front of su han.


    "meet the holy emperor 1


    all living creatures leaned down, including ren yushuang.


    when facing the supreme, you must show due respect, even if she is the royal family of the kingdom of god!


    "are you leaving?" the holy emperor looked at su han.


    "um."


    su han nodded slightly.


    then he muttered again: "it''s all your fault."


    the holy emperor suddenly smiled bitterly.


    he and su han were both teachers and friends.


    and although su han said this, he obviously didn''t have the complaining tone before, he just said it happily.


    "no matter what you are going through now, you have to believe that this is all for your own good." the holy emperor sighed.


    su han was silent.


    the holy emperor patted him on the shoulder again: "now that you are going to the kingdom of frost god, i can no longer protect you. but if anyone dares to bully you, just ask someone to send me news, and i will definitely make him look good. 1


    the words were spoken so loudly that ren yushuang and others on the space battleship could hear them clearly.


    however, su han did not respond.


    he knew very well¡ª¡ª


    even if the holy emperor is the supreme, there are still many people in this universe who have not reached the supreme, but they are definitely not those whom the holy emperor can kill at will.


    "girl."


    the holy emperor looked at su han again: "don''t misunderstand me. su han has roughly explained the cause of all this to you. even if you have resentment towards su han now, as time goes by, you will eventually you will understand that the combination of the two of you will be one of the most correct choices that the frost emperor has made in his life."


    "huh 1


    ren yushuang did not speak, but snorted unwillingly.


    she seems to like snorting very much.


    "that''s all."


    the holy emperor waved his hand again: "you can''t understand this now, and i won''t say much to you. when you get married, i will go to the kingdom of frost with gifts. i wish you a happy marriage. 1


    as soon as these words came out, ren yushuang''s face turned even darker.


    su han stepped out and stood on the space battleship.


    the teleportation array expanded rapidly. in the complicated expression of the holy emperor, the space battleship slowly entered the teleportation array and finally disappeared.


    "alas...this poor little guy."


    the holy emperor stood there and let out a long sigh.


    "i don''t know whether this forced marriage is right or wrong."


    this statement is obviously contradictory to what he said before.


    the reason for this sigh is just because su han and he are both in the game.


    ¡­


    the teleportation array of the legendary divine kingdom cannot lead directly to the frost divine kingdom. dozens of teleportations are required on the way.


    as time goes by, three years go by in the blink of an eye.


    there is no need to teleport this time, so su han directly enters the time shuttle to practice from the moment he teleports.


    he deeply understands that only cultivation is the basis for living in the universe, and naturally he does not want to waste even a little time.


    certainly.


    the most important thing was because he didn''t want to face ren yushuang.


    ren yushuang also entered the space battleship''s cabin at the beginning of the transmission and never appeared again.


    this made the soldiers of the frost kingdom and all the defenders sigh.


    how does this look like you are getting married?


    until three years later, the star battleship had come out of the last teleportation point and was sailing in the universe.


    at that time, the time shuttle suddenly shook slightly.


    an astonishing aura suddenly spread out from it!


    "yin-swallowing perfection? has prince consort su achieved a breakthrough?"


    many guardians sat on the bow of the ship and immediately looked in the direction of the time shuttle.


    i saw su han''s figure walking out, his temperament even sharper than before. against the backdrop of the snow-white clothes, there seemed to be brilliance rising from his body.


    "congratulations to prince consort su."


    one of the guardians smiled at su han and said, "it has only been three years, and my cultivation has reached another level. i am gratified."


    "the wedding is approaching, and to have such a reward, it is really a double happiness."


    the other guardians also spoke to each other.


    "thank you."


    su han hugged his fists towards them, then turned forward expressionlessly and sat down cross-legged.


    his cultivation has indeed reached the perfection of swallowing yin!


    previously, because of the holy gold glazed pill, when he broke through the peak of swallowing yin, his cultivation power increased by 70%.


    now three years have passed.


    he experienced the equivalent of 1,200 years in the time shuttle.


    that is because they use some ordinary elixirs, otherwise the breakthrough speed would be even faster.


    "don''t be anxious, prince consort su. this place is already very close to the kingdom of frost. there is no need to teleport again. we can reach it in about three days." another protector said.


    su han remained silent.


    in a hurry?


    that was not his mood at the moment.


    it could be felt that a guardian stood up and walked towards the ship''s warehouse.


    most likely, he wanted to report to ren yushuang about his breakthrough.


    su han didn''t pay attention, and calmly circulated his cultivation to stabilize his foundation.


    three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    just when su han''s eyes had seen the vast snow-white world in the distance.


    ¡°buzz!! 1


    a buzzing sound that shocked the mind and struck the soul suddenly echoed from all directions!


    su han''s expression changed!


    subconsciously, he thought that a strong person was ambushing him here.


    but before he could get up.


    just listen to the horrified screams of those guardians: "the supreme being is reborn, and the holy shadow of heavenly soul appears!! 1 (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6426

    hearing this, su han was shocked!


    supreme new life!


    there is another supreme being added to this universe! ! !


    he had seen this matter in the ancient books of the legendary kingdom of god.


    whenever a living being is promoted to the supreme, the entire universe will buzz, and the elusive power of the universe will condense the holy shadow of heaven for it!


    what is the holy shadow of heavenly soul?


    when su han passed by ziming universe kingdom, he saw an extremely huge figure standing outside ziming universe kingdom.


    that is the figure of kaitian supreme, and also his heavenly soul holy shadow!


    every supreme being will possess the holy shadow of heavenly soul, which is actually the higher-level manifestation of yuan sheng¡¯s soul.


    but some are willing to show it off and defend one side.


    some of them are all contained within their own bodies without revealing a single bit.


    at that time, the holy emperor was promoted to supreme, and this scene also happened in the universe.


    it''s just that su han and others were still in the world under the lake at that time, so they didn''t see with their own eyes what a huge scene the supreme rebirth was.


    and at this moment¡ª¡ª


    as the buzzing sound came out, the entire universe seemed to be shaking.


    the darkness in all directions seemed to be rolling back, and countless densely packed light spots emerged from the universe.


    these light points were countless, and one after another, as if they were completely overlapping, and finally the universe turned into daytime, and the sky was filled with brilliance.


    but soon.


    these light spots quickly dissipated, and then a slightly larger and brighter light spot emerged.


    again and again, the cycle continues.


    su han didn''t know what the reason was, and he didn''t want to ask the protectors of the frost kingdom. he just watched the scene quietly and shocked.


    ren yushuang had already come out of the ship cabin at some unknown time, with strong expectations and yearning in her eyes.


    "there are so many nine spirit peaks in the entire universe. is it a direct promotion to the nine spirit peaks, or is it a certain pseudo-supreme who has fulfilled his wish?"


    i don¡¯t know how long this scene lasted.


    until the end, the light spots became fewer and fewer, but also became larger and brighter.


    "wow!! 1


    at a certain moment¡ª¡ª


    the dark universe was suddenly torn apart, and a torrential light descended from it, like a waterfall, descending to an unknown place.


    "the power of the universe 1 has the guardian shouting enviously.


    apparently.


    he has seen this situation more than once.


    as those brilliance poured out, a huge figure that could not be seen clearly with the naked eye slowly condensed out as if it occupied most of the universe.


    "tianpo shengying..."


    su han murmured to himself, feeling extremely shocked.


    this heavenly soul holy shadow is so big that living beings anywhere in the universe can see it.


    and those supremes can only have such a dazzling and peerless style when they have just been promoted!


    "who is this strong man?" ren yushuang asked impatiently.


    the condensed tianpo holy shadow will soon show its true appearance.


    by then, you will know who this new supreme being is!


    "boom boom boom boom..."


    roaring sounds continued to be heard, and the holy shadow of tianpo seemed to be tempered by the power of the universe.


    every roar can shake the space battleship violently and encounter great resistance.


    in the end, ren yushuang simply ordered to stop progress temporarily and wait until the other party was promoted.


    this moment--


    under the gaze of countless eyes in the universe, the soul soul shadow of that day finally took shape!


    head, neck, arms, chest, waist, legs, feet...


    when all this is revealed in front of the world.


    on that indescribably huge head, the facial features also began to be carved.


    eyes!


    nose!


    mouth!


    ear!


    with all this comes.


    su han''s pupils shrank so hard that his heartbeat almost stopped! the excitement that words could not describe erupted from his heart, causing him to jump directly on top of the space battleship.


    "father! father!! 1


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    the wanton and hearty laughter spread throughout the starry sky battleship.


    the expressions of ren yushuang and others behind them also gradually became complicated.


    the lord of ziming kingdom, jing wanhong!


    the new supreme being right now is him!


    if we say that su han''s original background could only rely on being a son-in-law for the legendary kingdom of god.


    now...not anymore!


    his biological father!


    the man who once wanted to protect him but was unable to fight against him!


    now, he has completely overcome the highest bottleneck in the universe and has been promoted to the supreme!


    from this moment on, su han truly has a supreme background!


    what kind of legendary king, what kind of queen nalan, what kind of holy emperor, what kind of frost emperor...


    no one can compare to jing wanhong!


    no one can compare to su han''s biological father!


    for su han, jing wanhong''s promotion was not just about giving him a supreme background.


    what¡¯s more, it¡¯s a difference in meaning!


    mother is the eternal obsession in father''s heart.


    now, with the help of the supreme avenue left by my mother, my father has been completely promoted to supreme.


    i am afraid that except su han and nanshan tianzu, no one can understand how jing wanhong feels.


    no matter whether jing wanhong can see it or not.


    su han bent down directly on the bow of the ship.


    he shouted loudly: "my son, su han, congratulates my father on being promoted to the supreme emperor!! 1


    ren yushuang, who was behind, couldn''t help but look up at su han.


    she always felt that su han''s words were a bit harsh, as if he said them to her on purpose.


    and in the universe at this moment.


    as jing wanhong''s huge tianpo holy shadow was completely formed, rays of brilliance lit up from different places.


    these brilliance formed figures, but their faces were unable to be seen through.


    don¡¯t think too much, they must all be supreme!


    su han counted it carefully and found that it was not the sixty-seven as rumored, but only thirty-one.


    "congratulations 1


    "the rebirth of the supreme being is a joy and congratulation 1


    "jing wanhong, your long-cherished wish has been completely fulfilled."


    "the four departments of the universe sincerely invite wanhong supreme to join the supreme temple 1


    "..."


    these huge figures all spoke, with a little smile in their words.


    a streak of white ice suddenly rushed out from the distant frost kingdom, with a sound like thousands of thunders, turning into a dark blue figure, standing above the universe.


    frost emperor!


    "the black hole in the sky is shattered, and the power of the universe is released."


    "jing wanhong, this opportunity is not to be missed and should be cherished1


    su han and others didn''t know what emperor frost meant.


    but the heavenly soul saint shadow of the lord of ziming kingdom suddenly raised his hand at this moment and went straight to the place where the power of the universe was vented to grab it.


    getting closer, getting closer...


    "boom!! 1


    until a certain moment.


    this big hand completely penetrated the power of the universe and reached into a certain space in the universe.


    even looking at this scene from an extremely distant place, su han and the others still felt that the universe was shaking, as if it was about to collapse.


    and they can also clearly see¡ª¡ª


    as the holy shadow of tianpo stretched his hand into it, countless purple-red beams of light began to surge down from inside!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    su han''s eyes widened, filled with disbelief.


    "the secret of the universe???" (end of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6427

    when he went to danhai and the three supreme beings took action, su han saw the secret with his own eyes.


    the secret of the universe, also known as the ''supreme secret''!


    although the secret color of each supreme one is different.


    but now su han can still recognize it at a glance. those purple-red beams of light that surge down and continuously enter the tianpo holy shadow are the secrets!


    "forcibly plunder the secrets from a certain space?"


    su han finally understood what the frost emperor meant.


    the quantity of the supreme mysteries is first accumulated through the supreme avenue, but also through its own accumulation over the years.


    the latter is naturally the slowest and cannot be compared with the former.


    at this moment, su han knew that there was a third way to obtain the supreme secret!


    "breaking holes and plundering is a taboo, zi ming... how dare wan hong supreme do this!! 1


    at this moment, a certain guardian from behind suddenly spoke in a startled voice.


    su han frowned and couldn''t help but become nervous.


    the lord of ziming kingdom is obviously not acting according to routine, which may even bring him unbearable consequences!


    really--


    the protector''s words were like a fuse.


    after he finished speaking, a huge beam of light that was different from those purple-red beams fell from the sky and headed straight for jing wanhong.


    "boom!! 1


    jing wanhong did not dodge and allowed the beam of light to bombard his heavenly soul shadow.


    it''s hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power is contained in that pillar of light.


    the first time it bombarded tianpo shengying, it made it bend down hard to come!


    but even though he bent down, the hand that reached in did not withdraw.


    even because of this bombardment of the light pillar, more purple-red beams of light swept out, all of which were contained by the tianpo holy shadow.


    "boom!! 1


    the second beam of light followed closely.


    compared with the first one, it is thicker and more terrifying!


    "click 1


    the huge legs of tianpo shengying suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    it can be clearly seen that his figure has been lowered, making it easier for su han and others to see his appearance clearly.


    "father 1


    su han clenched his fists tightly and broke into a cold sweat for the lord ziming.


    if the supreme wants to become stronger, how can it be so easy!


    ¡°boom boom boom!! 1


    the third, fourth, fifth time!


    after sustaining three consecutive bombardments, the heavenly soul holy shadow of lord ziming had become extremely illusory and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    once the sacred shadow of tianpo disappears, his life will also be wiped out!


    "father, hold on!! 1 su han''s face turned red.


    "as expected of the proud man of heaven."


    ren yushuang sighed softly: "the lord of ziming kingdom was famous for his amazing courage when he was young. every time he made a breakthrough, he almost always walked on the edge of death."


    "as time went by, more geniuses and powerful men rose up, and his reputation gradually fell into silence. it was as if he had disappeared into the universe and was no longer heard."


    "now that he has been promoted to supreme and plundered the secrets by force, i am afraid that after this, his name will sweep across the entire universe like a storm. 1


    "om 1


    ren yushuang just finished speaking.


    an astonishing buzzing sound came from the crack where the tianpo shengying stretched into.


    the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    a world-destroying knife made entirely of light, carrying pressure that suffocated su han and others, slashed hard at the arm of tianpo shengying.


    it wants to cut off the arm of tianpo shengying and make the lord ziming stop this plunder!


    it was at this time. "shua 1


    the icy blue figure of the frost emperor suddenly disintegrated and turned into a sky full of frost, falling on the long sword of light.


    the long knife shook hard, as if it had encountered extremely huge resistance, and it immediately slowed down the speed of slashing towards the tianpo shengying.


    "i''m here to help you 1


    another voice came out.


    the colorful light spread across the universe, and finally turned into a palm, blocking the front of the long knife.


    su han heard clearly that it was the voice of the legendary king!


    and after the legendary king¡ª¡ª


    the blood-red brilliance is like the red robe of nalan tianzhan, coming from the direction of the legendary kingdom of god.


    it formed a strip of silk, which seemed to have great toughness, and it was able to lift the long knife forcefully.


    "although my strength is still low, i can still delay you one or two 1


    this is the voice of the holy emperor!


    the golden light turned into a door, staying between the holy shadow of tianpo and the long sword.


    "the supreme immortality can save the people and the earth 1


    "you and even my father gao, our heavenly kingdom, should establish a good destiny 1


    another voice came, and it was the lord of tiandao who was speaking.


    not only was he taking action, there were actually four rays of brilliance spreading from the direction of the kingdom of heaven to help lord ziming resist the long sword!


    what happened in an instant caused the entire universe to shake!


    the protectors behind ren yushuang looked at su han subconsciously, with deep shock in their eyes.


    they know it very well!


    the reason why so many supreme beings came to help the lord zi ming block the long sword was almost all because of su han!


    however, the supreme kaitian, as jing wanhong¡¯s biological father, should have taken action the most, but he never took action!


    "ah!! 1


    tianpo shengying, who had never made a sound, could no longer hold back and roared.


    countless purple-red beams of light flooded down the sky along the cracks, and were absorbed by him one by one.


    but he understands best that even if so many supreme beings attack together, they cannot stop the long sword!


    "bang 1


    the blood-red silk satin of nalan tianzhan collapsed first!


    immediately afterwards, there was the secret of frost that froze the long sword!


    the palm of the legendary king collapsed, and the golden door of the holy emperor also shattered.


    until the end.


    the four supreme beings of the heavenly kingdom were also unable to withstand the suppression of the long sword and had no choice but to withdraw it.


    the lord of ziming kingdom was no longer overly greedy, and immediately retracted his arm while roaring.


    and as he retracted his arm, the long knife seemed to have lost its target. after pausing in the universe for a moment, it slowly rose up again.


    the cracks healed and the outpouring of cosmic power stopped.


    this supreme rebirth is completely over!


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han let out a long sigh of relief, and the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell.


    his whole body was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    i heard a guardian behind me say: "although i only persisted for a few dozen breaths, the mysteries of the universe are simply endless. it is hard to imagine how many mysteries the wanhong supreme has reached."


    everyone can clearly see those purple-red beams of light, but no one can count how many lord ziming has stored.


    anyway.


    with the help of so many supreme beings, he is definitely not comparable to those ordinary supreme beings!


    in the universe.


    the holy shadow of tianpo did not speak, but just raised his arms and slightly cupped his fists towards the supreme beings to express his gratitude.


    soon.


    this day, the holy shadow of tianpo slowly shrank, and finally turned into a point of light and disappeared completely. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6428

    ¡°it¡¯s so wonderful, it¡¯s so wonderful1


    "i never expected to see such a shocking scene in my life. i consider it a great blessing. 1


    "even when the holy emperor was promoted to supreme, there was never such a grand scene. 1


    "wanhong supreme... from now on, the number of supremes in the universe has reached sixty-eight."


    "..."


    even those protectors at the nine spirits level could not suppress their emotions at this moment, with strong excitement and excitement on their faces.


    understandable.


    there are countless creatures in the universe, but there are only sixty-eight supreme beings.


    as for the nine spirits like them, it cannot be said that there are too many, but they are countless.


    in the presence of the supreme.


    the so-called nine spirits are just dust.


    "consort su, congratulations 1


    someone laughed at su han and said: "with the promotion of wan hong supreme, su consort''s status will inevitably rise with the tide. it will be just around the corner for you to ascend to ziming universe kingdom."


    "thank you 1


    su han was more excited than anyone else.


    in a happy mood, he returned the gift.


    as for ren yushuang, she stared at su han for a while, but still didn''t say anything.


    for her, whether she wants to marry su han or not has nothing to do with this.


    even if jing wanhong is the second frost emperor, even if there are ten or a hundred frost emperors in ziming universe kingdom...


    she doesn¡¯t want to get married, she just doesn¡¯t want to get married!


    ¡­


    there are still about 80 million miles away from the kingdom of frost.


    su han had already felt the indescribable biting cold.


    this is a completely different feeling from other divine kingdoms.


    it seems that every divine kingdom has its own unique features.


    the legendary kingdom of god is mild all year round and feels like spring all year round.


    the kingdom of shura is constantly killing people, and the sky is filled with blood.


    the frost in the kingdom of frost is bone-chilling, making people want to retreat.


    look around.


    there are hardly any other colors visible here.


    whether it was the mountains, rivers, buildings, the earth, or the clothes worn by the soldiers, they were all covered by a thick layer of frost.


    the wind was howling, snow was flying all over the sky, and the water was completely frozen.


    here is a world of frost!


    and this kind of coldness is completely different from normal coldness.


    normal coldness can at least be resisted by using the power of cultivation, but this kind of ice cooling is useless even if it is resisted.


    su han possesses the divine armor of cultivation and wears the legendary holy armor.


    but that kind of coldness can still flow into su han''s body through all this.


    the movement of the power of cultivation seemed to slow down because of this, and su han felt as if his body was gradually freezing.


    "can''t you bear it anymore?"


    ren yushuang glanced at su han: "you have to stay in the kingdom of frost for tens of thousands of years, so don''t freeze to death."


    su han was too lazy to talk to him and walked off the space battleship without saying a word.


    "consort su, take this first."


    a protector came to su han and handed him a jade bottle.


    "this is the fire snake pill. it can drive away the cold in your body. there are ten pills in it. only swallow one when you can''t hold on anymore."


    su han nodded slightly and took the fire snake pill, but did not take it directly. the coldness of the frost kingdom also has a tempering effect on him.


    the foundation that was trembling due to the rapid breakthrough before has become much docile under this kind of freezing.


    and su han felt that this coldness was like gravity.


    although one is inside, the power of cultivation will be slowed down by the suppression, resulting in weakened strength.


    but over time, after adapting to this situation, if you leave here again, your strength will improve to a certain extent.


    "it is said that the frost god kingdom has strict management, and you can see it from this ice."


    su han thought to himself: "if your body and mind are not strong and your perseverance is weak, you really can''t stay here any longer."


    "hahahaha, prince consort su is here?"


    at this moment, pan yunzi''s laughter sounded from the front.


    he was dressed in snow-white clothes, and his body was also covered with frost, and he seemed to be completely integrated with this place.


    as a national master, he led many ministers of the frost kingdom to wait for su han here.


    "su han, i have met the imperial master and all of you adults." su han clasped his fists.


    "consort su, there is no need to be so polite. you are about to marry the sixth princess and your status will increase dramatically. we will also have to salute you." pan yunzi said with a smile.


    su han raised his eyes and looked at everything around him, feeling extremely strange.


    when he first arrived in the kingdom of legend, he felt the warmth of home.


    but here, he seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. after all, it was difficult for him to integrate into this place as an outsider.


    behind pan yunzi and others, su han also saw some young men and women wearing blue brocade robes, looking at him.


    in the kingdom of frost god, only the royal family members can wear blue brocade robes.


    even though they knew that su han was about to marry ren yushuang, they didn''t look at su han like duan yuming, duan shuci and others did in the past.


    apart from indifference, su han could not find any other words to describe it.


    "national master, please stop saying these polite words and don''t waste your time."


    ren yushuang said impatiently: "su han and this princess are not married yet. he only comes to the kingdom of frost as a guest. you don''t need to arrange a palace for him for the time being. just let him live in the ''tianhan cave vein''. if you can what level of cave veins he can obtain depends entirely on his own strength."


    "tianhan cave veins?"


    pan yunzi was slightly startled: "sixth princess, is this inappropriate? after all, prince consort su..."


    "what''s wrong?"


    ren yushuang directly interrupted pan yunzi''s words: "the tianhan cave vein is used by our genius of the frost kingdom. even the lowest grade cave veins can produce the holy power of frost, which can continuously improve his cultivation. this princess allows him to live in it." is it still possible to harm him there?"


    "but your majesty''s intention..."


    "what your majesty means is what i mean! what i mean is also what your majesty means." ren yushuang frowned.


    pan yunzi lowered his head immediately and began to hesitate in his heart.


    "national master, just follow yushuang''s advice."


    that''s when.


    among the group of royal children wearing blue brocade robes, a handsome young man suddenly spoke.


    "the tianhan cave vein is not an ordinary place. i don''t know how many people are yearning for it. many creatures want to enter but can''t. rain and frost can let them live there, which is also beneficial to him. if he can connect to the tianhan cave vein if you can''t bear the coldness, how can you hold the ice and fire power of yushuang."


    "yes, your highness the crown prince."


    pan yunzi had no choice but to answer.


    in the absence of emperor frost, no one dared to refuse the will of crown prince ren yiting.


    and pan yunzi also knows.


    the frost emperor was probably watching this scene, but he just didn''t show up to stop it.


    "consort su."


    pan yunzi bent towards su han: "the holy power of frost in the tianhan cave vein can indeed temper you. if you can stay there, you will not be afraid of the cold in the kingdom of god."


    su han raised his head and glanced at ren yiting and the other royal family members with a calm expression.


    "then it''s up to the imperial master." (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6429

    at the same time.


    in the imperial city of the kingdom of frost, there is a palace completely covered in dark blue.


    the frost emperor was looking at the scene at the border, with no expression on his majestic and resolute face.


    behind him.


    jin hong also looked indifferent, looking at su han on the screen, wondering what he was thinking.


    even if crown prince ren yiting wants to enter this palace, he must notify him in advance and obtain the consent of emperor frost.


    but jin hong lives in it.


    "are you anxious?" frost emperor suddenly said.


    jin hong smiled slightly: "although this son is beneficial to me, his current cultivation level is too low. i can''t even talk about being anxious. i am just a little curious. your majesty went through all the troubles to let him come to the kingdom of frost. why do you allow six people to come to it?" the princess and the prince treat him like this?"


    "aren''t you afraid that he will complain in his heart and ruin this marriage again in a fit of anger?"


    the frost emperor pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    "su han has a strong heart, and this setback alone is not enough to faze him."


    "he had no intention of marrying the sixth princess. i''m afraid it had nothing to do with his perseverance, but he was worried that his majesty would be angry and take the holy emperor''s life again, right?" jin hong smiled even more.


    others would never dare to say this directly, but he didn''t care at all.


    the frost emperor ignored it.


    instead, he said: "you are in charge of tianhan cave vein. you can also control the holy frost power in the cave at will. no matter what level of cave he enters, he will understand my good intentions."


    "in that case, why does your majesty have to go through such trouble? can''t you just give him the fortune?" jin hong really couldn''t figure it out.


    "could it be that you''ve been there for so long that you don''t even know how to grasp human nature?"


    the frost emperor glanced at jin hong: "from now on, su han will live in the kingdom of frost for ten thousand years. if it is not too outstanding, other royal children will feel unfair."


    jin hong was startled for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    whether it''s su han himself or the children of the royal family.


    he always needs to prove something.


    from the time su han joined the kingdom of legend until now.


    although his reputation has increased greatly, it is basically because of the universal great ming li.


    the only time he showed his fighting power in front of the public was during the great bright ceremony of the universe, when he suppressed jing zhong, who had a higher level of cultivation than him.


    although the great ming li of the universe is enough to prove everything, su han''s current cultivation level is still too low.


    this made the top geniuses of the major forces have dissatisfied thoughts in their hearts.


    as they thought - potential is potential, combat power is combat power, the two are not the same!


    let me say something ugly again.


    the so-called ''potential'' are just flowers in the greenhouse.


    since the same is true, why is su han qualified to have the legend kingdom hold the great ming ceremony for him?


    even in the eyes of many geniuses.


    a large part of the reason why the legend kingdom held the great ming dynasty ceremony for su han was because of duan yihan!


    people who have this idea will naturally guess that the reason why frost emperor admires su han so much is because of ren yushuang!


    although this is not the case, people¡¯s minds are unpredictable. who has gone out of their way to understand it? who has the qualifications to ask the legendary king and the frost emperor?


    this is also the reason why frost emperor did not stop this scene happening now.


    he will secretly give su han some blessings, but he will not push su han to the forefront.


    ren yushuang is his most optimistic and beloved daughter.


    without any betrothal gift, and even su han didn''t have a legitimate identity, he could only be the son-in-law of the frost kingdom.


    if he insists on letting ren yushuang marry su han, it will naturally arouse criticism from others.


    emperor frost may not care, but su han cannot care, and ren yushuang cannot care!


    if su han insists on standing at the forefront of the storm, he must step up on his own instead of being pushed up!


    "well¡­¡­"


    there was silence for a long time.


    jin hong finally shook his head and let out a long sigh. ¡°if you don¡¯t reach the supreme, you will still find it difficult to be free.¡±


    "for example, i am standing here. i haven''t emerged yet, so i can only survive."


    these words were profound, but the frost emperor seemed not to hear them.


    "what about me?"


    jin hong asked again: "i haven''t shown any strength. not long after joining the kingdom of frost, his majesty held the great ming dynasty ceremony for me. isn''t it possible that no one is secretly talking about me?"


    "you are different."


    emperor frost shook his head: "you are just a simple ''tianjiao'' in their eyes, and su han not only has the title of tianjiao, but also has to marry yushuang."


    jin hong couldn''t help curling his lips: "i don''t feel that''s the case. it seems that the royal children of the frost god kingdom are not as united as they seem on the surface."


    "is it?"


    the frost emperor smiled for the first time: "if i say that the cohesion of the frost kingdom ranks second in the universe, then no other kingdom dares to say that it is the first. do you believe it?"


    jin hong was silent.


    whenever this happens, he will feel the strong sense of oppression and domineering coming from the frost emperor.


    it was obvious that he was not a descendant, and even regarded the frost emperor as a junior.


    but every time he faced this man, he would feel powerless for no reason.


    this has nothing to do with whether he is his original form or his clone here.


    "this universe has gone through the changes of five major eras and is already riddled with holes. it''s time for someone to step forward to eliminate those hardships and inject a touch of life into it."


    the frost emperor looked at the ice and snow world outside, and he didn''t know whether he was muttering to himself or talking to jin hong.


    "will the catastrophe of the universe really come?" jin hong asked.


    "will do."


    the frost emperor spoke softly: "i will definitely..."


    "then when can my lord come out?"


    jin hong spoke again and asked the question that he had asked many times but had never received an answer.


    but this time, the frost emperor unexpectedly gave the answer.


    "when su han''s supreme chaos sutra is gathered together, that will be the day when your true self appears."


    "what? 1


    jin hong''s eyes widened: "this supreme chaos sutra contains a total of nine emperor arts. no one has ever been able to truly collect them in ancient and modern times. do you really have such great expectations for him?"


    "everything is a given. if he doesn''t get it together, you and i will both be dust." the frost emperor said.


    jin hong took a deep breath.


    thinking of everything that happened now, i felt an inexplicable palpitation slowly spreading throughout my body.


    "that is to say, you are not acting when it comes to su han."


    jin hong looked at emperor frost: "if su han rejects this marriage, will you really attack the holy emperor?"


    "will 1


    the frost emperor said without hesitation: "perhaps, not only the holy emperor, but also everyone involved with su han will become a handle for me to persecute him."


    jin hong was shocked, but there was nothing more.


    "it doesn''t matter whether su han understands me or he hates me."


    "in short, if i don''t do this now, the people he cares about will not be able to live up to the fate of heaven. one day they will all perish. it''s just a matter of time."


    there was no emotion in the eyes of the frost emperor.


    he didn''t even think about pretending to be a good person in front of su han.


    even if he did all this, it was really for su han''s good...


    for the good of the entire universe! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6430

    cold weather cave veins.


    the kingdom of frost is a special place.


    anyone who joins the kingdom of god, whether a citizen or a genius, must first pass through the "frost avenue" before the tianhan cave vein.


    the frost avenue is about 30 million miles long, and the closer to the tianhan cave veins, the lower the temperature.


    the tester only has two years, and there is no limit to the number of times.


    if you cannot cross the frost avenue within two years, you will lose the qualification to join the frost kingdom.


    certainly.


    the frost road is not too harsh and most creatures can survive it.


    however, even if they survive, they will still have to withstand the temperature of the frost kingdom all year round. it is not yet known whether they can stay for a long time.


    as for tianhan cave vein, it is the place where tianjiao lives.


    it can be called both a paradise for geniuses and a hell for geniuses.


    the temperature here is very different from that of frost avenue.


    but the same.


    if you can withstand this kind of temperature, you can have the same level of frost power.


    the power of frost is a relatively special kind of energy in the kingdom of frost. it is unique in the universe and can only be found in the kingdom of frost.


    this power is different from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. it is much more pure and possesses the ability to forge the physique of the absorber.


    there are also some people with astonishing talents who have created extremely powerful secret techniques based on the holy power of frost.


    frost king is one of them.


    in rumors.


    if you can use the holy power of frost to understand the secret techniques once created by the frost emperor, you can get twice the result with half the effort. not only will your cultivation level be greatly increased, but you will also be able to understand many mysteries in cultivation and improve your own understanding.


    although no one has been heard of being able to do it for so many years, many creatures and geniuses in the kingdom of frost still flock to it.


    for no other reason.


    just because the person they admire the most is the frost emperor!


    compared with the size of the legendary kingdom of god, su han couldn''t tell whether the kingdom of frost was larger or smaller.


    anyway.


    under pan yunzi''s personal leadership, three days had passed when he arrived at frost avenue.


    standing on the ice horse chariot, su han''s cultivation power protected his body and he was observing the kingdom of frost.


    although there is ice and snow here, the climate is extremely bad, and storms can often be seen.


    but for some reason, su han felt a vibrant scene.


    this was extremely contradictory to what he saw on the surface, but that was the fact.


    all the creatures were doing their own things, with smiles on their faces. it seemed that the coldness had frozen the hostility in their bodies, making them much kinder.


    along the way, you can see thousands of creatures practicing cultivation everywhere.


    some even rushed directly into the storm. even if they couldn''t bear it and vomited blood and came back, they would rush into the storm again after repairing for a while.


    at least in su han''s view, this is the true heart of cultivation!


    he has stayed in the kingdom of legend and in the kingdom of shura.


    all three are different.


    but which of the creatures in the kingdom of god gives su han the feeling of stronger willpower.


    there is no doubt that it must be the kingdom of frost god!


    not because of how harsh the climate and environment here is, but because of their indomitable, unswerving, and unyielding hearts!


    ren yushuang did not follow.


    after sending su han to tianhan cave vein, she went to the imperial city with the prince ren yiting and returned to her palace.


    on the contrary, other royal disciples, some of whom were curious about what was going to happen next, followed him into the chariot.


    "hey, my surname is su."


    before the ice horse chariot landed, there was a young man who finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "you said you were staying well in the kingdom of legend, so why did you come to the kingdom of frost? sister six doesn''t like you at all. it''s obvious from her attitude. don''t you even have this bit of vision?"


    su han raised his head and glanced at the other party. "which one?"


    "i¡­¡­"


    the young man almost couldn''t breathe.


    but i remembered that su han had just arrived.


    he still snorted coldly: "nineteenth prince, ren tianping 1


    su han nodded lightly: "the whole world knows that ren yushuang doesn''t like me, and also knows that i don''t like ren yushuang, but emperor frost doesn''t know."


    "you mean that your marriage to my sixth sister was forced by your father?" ren tianping obviously didn''t believe it.


    "if it weren''t for the emperor''s persecution, would ren yushuang be so honest?" su han asked.


    "then it must be you who is causing trouble." ren tianping shouted immediately.


    from these words alone, su han knew that there was no need to explain anymore.


    he turned his gaze to the distance, too lazy to answer ren tianping.


    but ren tianping sneered and said: "don''t look, sixth sister has already arranged everything. there are many geniuses waiting for you in tianhan cave vein. you, a genius who has even held the great ming festival in the universe, can''t even get a better cave." if you can¡¯t even take it off, then i¡¯m afraid your reputation will be ruined1


    "i will be ren yushuang''s husband-in-law in the future, the brother-in-law you are waiting for."


    su han said calmly: "if i am ruined, i may not be the only one who is laughed at."


    "you are really sharp-tongued1


    another royal princess said: "you are the one who is being laughed at anyway, so what do you have to do with me? at worst, i will ask the sixth sister to divorce you, and then find a son-in-law."


    su han smiled faintly and slowly uttered a few words.


    "being smart 1


    "su han, you dare to scold me? 1the princess suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    "if you are also sent by ren yushuang, then there is no need to do this. even if you really push me to the point of intolerance, you will not be able to change emperor frost''s views on this marriage."


    after su han finished speaking.


    without waiting for ren tianping and others to speak again, they jumped up and stood in front of frost avenue.


    the frost avenue is one hundred thousand miles wide and thirty million miles long.


    and at this moment.


    everywhere you look is basically filled with creatures.


    not all of these creatures want to join the frost kingdom.


    many of them have already joined, but come here again to train in the frost avenue.


    as long as you can pass the frost avenue and become a citizen of the kingdom of frost, then there is no time or number limit on coming to the frost avenue again.


    "master su."


    pan yunzi''s voice came: "you have the origin of water attribute. the temperature of this frost avenue is nothing to you. it is best not to waste time in the frost avenue. the low profile at this moment will not bring you any harm." convenience only brings more trouble.¡±


    su han pondered for a moment, feeling that what pan yunzi said made sense.


    since ren yushuang intends to find trouble, if he keeps a low profile, he will naturally be looked down upon by those talented people in tianhan cave vein.


    by then one genius after another would come to his door, and he might not even have time to practice.


    "su is going to give it a try. master imperial master, please come back. thank you for the guidance." su han clasped his fists.


    pan yunzi just smiled and watched, but did not leave.


    su han didn''t care so much anymore.


    the original power of its water attribute swept through the whole body, and the cold temperature around him dissipated instantly, as if it had been directly absorbed by the original power.


    "ßÝ1


    under the watchful eyes of pan yunzi and others.


    su han was dressed in white and stood at the beginning of frost avenue. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6431

    "huhu..."


    "woooooo~"


    the cold wind howled and stirred up snow all over the sky.


    in the white avenue, the white clothes seemed to blend into it, but they seemed very lonely, giving people a contradictory feeling of being out of place.


    only the floating black hair looked particularly winking against the ice-crystal white background.


    the expressions of the royal family members such as ren tian were indifferent or full of sneers.


    in their eyes, all su han''s loneliness was just an act.


    he just wants to rely on the big tree of the kingdom of frost, step into two boats with one foot, and rely on that illusory potential to become the son-in-law of the two major kingdoms!


    as for pan yunzi and others, they were silent and sighed secretly.


    at their level, their view of things is not as simple as that of ren tian and others, so how can they not distinguish right from wrong?


    whether the chess piece can escape from the chessboard depends entirely on how he moves it!


    "ßÝ1


    it was at this time.


    su han, who had been stagnant for a moment, suddenly took steps and ran straight ahead.


    he was very fast and almost disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    as he walked, the power of the water attribute continued to spread, and all the frost that invaded was instantly integrated into it and was offset by it.


    one hundred thousand miles, five hundred thousand miles, one million miles...


    ten million miles!


    one-third of the way to frost avenue was quickly crossed.


    he saw many creatures existing in various places, but did not stop at any time.


    although the farther back you go, the lower the temperature of this frost becomes.


    but for su han, nothing could stop him in the slightest.


    looking back at a certain moment.


    su han found that the palace where ren tianping and others were staying was following him leisurely.


    he didn''t make a sound, his expression didn''t change at all, and he continued to move forward.


    the 30 million-mile frost avenue was completely crossed in less than half an hour.


    when su han stood at the end, he saw a huge ice and snow mountain range.


    this mountain range is like a long dragon, starting from the end of the frost avenue, entrenched in an area of ??countless distances, giving people a vast and oppressive majestic impact.


    this is the tianhan cave vein!


    it can be seen that cave entrances are scattered among the mountains, which are obviously the caves where these geniuses in the tianhan cave veins live.


    the cave entrances are the same size, and the only thing that can distinguish their levels is the illusory characters on the entrance¡ª¡ª


    low grade, medium grade, top grade, top grade!


    the most common and numerous grading methods prove the grade of these caves.


    at this moment, there are a large number of figures standing at the beginning of the tianhan cave veins.


    they are of different races and have different body shapes, but they all wear exclusive clothes belonging to tianhan dongmai tianjiao.


    those eyes kept staring into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    in the center of the road leading to tianhan cave vein, there is a tall tower.


    to be precise, this is not a real high tower, but a tower made entirely of fist-sized light beads that exude golden brilliance.


    the tower must be at least over a thousand feet tall, and the number of golden light beads in it must be over 100,000, or even more.


    the geniuses of tianhan cave vein would look at these light beads from time to time, their faces full of excitement and anticipation.


    when su han''s figure walked out of the frosty avenue covered with ice and snow.


    "wow!! 1


    above the void, a huge screen suddenly appeared. there is only one portrait on the screen, and that is su han''s portrait!


    "here he comes! he comes 1


    "is it finally here? it''s quite fast."


    "tsk tsk, this person can be considered a lucky star for us. no matter what happens this time, we should make friends with him in the future."


    "master su is your lucky star, and the sixth princess may become your evil star. you have to think about who you can offend and who you cannot offend."


    "hahahaha, to be able to arrive at the frost god kingdom unharmed despite being targeted like this by the sixth princess, master su is indeed quite capable. 1


    "..."


    various unabashed voices came from the mouths of these geniuses.


    su han heard them clearly, but was a little confused. it was difficult to tell what they meant.


    he looked up at the portrait in the void, frowning slightly, and his eyes gradually narrowed.


    you can guess with your toes that the reason why this portrait appears here must be ren yushuang''s doing.


    the purpose is just to allow these geniuses of tianhan cave vein to distinguish themselves!


    in fact, with ren tian and others following behind, it is not difficult to identify oneself at all.


    ren yushuang''s main purpose for doing this was probably to humiliate him.


    using her superior status as the sixth princess to bully herself!


    su han, who had already guessed all this, had no ups and downs in his heart.


    he didn''t even care that the frost emperor didn''t show up.


    complaining is a state of mind only for the weak!


    the situation has developed to such an extent. if not everyone did it intentionally, how could he be in such an embarrassing situation?


    they come, the security!


    soldiers will come to block it, water will come and earth will cover it!


    "ßÝ1


    a figure flashed from the front, a young man also dressed in white, with an ordinary appearance, but with a big smile on his face.


    he cupped his fists slightly towards su han, looking very polite.


    then he said: "my dearest friend, i have heard for a long time that mr. su has extraordinary qualifications and unparalleled combat power. i am waiting here to ask mr. su for advice. i hope that mr. su will not hesitate to give you some advice and help you solve your problem."


    su han''s spiritual sense unfolded directly and swept over fu wenfu''s body unceremoniously.


    i discovered that this person¡¯s cultivation level was not even in the heavenly god realm, but only in the late earth spirit stage!


    since ren yushuang arranged all this, he has obviously informed these geniuses of tianhan cave meridian about his current cultivation level.


    but they don''t seem to have considered the difference in cultivation at all. their purpose is just to have a battle with themselves. as for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter at all!


    what does this mean?


    when he was in the kingdom of legend, he opened the black hole in the sky and allowed many geniuses in jingdu pavilion to enter the original world.


    no matter how high or low the other party''s cultivation level is, they are all grateful to him, not to mention respectful, at least polite.


    but in the kingdom of frost, under ren yushuang''s operation.


    my reputation in the universe has long been gone!


    is this too much for her to do?


    maybe¡­¡­


    but su han no longer cares.


    after completing the promise to the frost emperor, this matter will be understood.


    as for ren yushuang¡¯s holy dao emperor technique...


    maybe su han won''t give up just yet, but he will never pray to ren yushuang in such a humble way to collect the supreme chaos sutra for him! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6432

    "how do you want to discuss it?" su han said calmly.


    fu wenfu was slightly startled, obviously not expecting su han to be so happy.


    naturally, he could understand su han''s situation. he thought su han would become angry because of shame, but he never expected that su han would be so free and easy.


    after reacting, fu wenfu showed a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    he whispered: "with mr. su''s identity and cultivation, mr. fu is not qualified to ask mr. su for advice, but for the sake of this xiangyang pearl, fu has no choice but to do this. i hope mr. su will not hold a grudge."


    "how do you want to spar?"


    su han ignored fu wenfu''s words and still repeated the question just now.


    "that''s it." fu wenfu said.


    without saying a word, su han took a sharp step forward.


    "wow!! 1


    suddenly, a huge blizzard arose from under his feet, completely separating the thick layer of snow, forming two huge storms, one on the left and one on the right, sweeping towards fu wenfu.


    fu wenfu''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly mobilized his cultivation power to resist.


    it is true that he is a genius, but he is not the kind of transcendent genius.


    even in the late stage of su han''s earth spirit, it was impossible to compete with a seven-fate powerhouse who had perfected yin swallowing, let alone him.


    the pressure blended into the storm, like two mountains collapsing.


    there was no contact at all, and fu wenfu''s defense collapsed.


    his cultivation power was completely suppressed, as if his limbs were completely grasped by a huge hand, unable to move at all.


    it wasn''t until the storm came and rolled his body that he spat out a large mouthful of blood with a pop, and fell to the ground hard, feeling like he was going to faint.


    when he looked up at su han again, fu wenfu found that su han was still standing there.


    his expression was indifferent, as if he had never taken action before.


    "thank you, master su, for your advice."


    fu wenfu got up, feeling sore all over his body, as if his bones were completely broken, and even the soul of yuan shen was about to collapse.


    seeing that su han ignored him.


    fu wenfu dragged his seriously injured body and slowly walked to the tall tower built with golden light beads.


    there was an old man in black standing next to him.


    he said expressionlessly: "if you can''t take one breath, it will be counted as one breath, and you can take one."


    fu wenfu smiled bitterly, took a sun-facing bead from it, and then slowly retreated into the crowd.


    "ßÝ1


    another figure rushed out from the left.


    "i''m tu zhu, please give me some advice from mr. su."


    before su han could sweep out his spiritual thoughts, this person showed off his cultivation.


    like fu wenfu, he is also in the late earth spirit stage.


    "ren yushuang set up this tower and used the xiangyang pearl as a reward to make you wait here to humiliate su?" su han said calmly.


    he could tell from the old man''s words just now.


    in the battle between these geniuses and themselves, if they can survive for one breath, they can get one more sun pearl.


    although su han didn''t know what the purpose of this xiangyang pearl was.


    but judging from the expressions of these geniuses, they should still like it very much.


    "master su, forgive me!" tu zhu said bravely.


    for them, this is actually a mission.


    after surviving it, you can get at least one sun-facing pearl.


    "su came here to find a place to live, not to compete with you and others."


    su han said calmly: "this sparring is not a requirement of the kingdom of god. even if i reject you, you can''t do anything to su, right?"


    "master su, this sun-facing pearl can help us swallow the holy power of frost twice as much. in the past thousand years, we may not have been able to obtain one. i hope master su can be accommodating for once." tu zhu prayed slightly.


    "accommodating? haha..."


    su han shook his head gently: "you have already understood what kind of situation su is in. in your heart, you only want to borrow su to get this yangzhu, but who has ever thought that you can be accommodating to su?" "this¡­¡­"


    tu zhu opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak.


    "step aside."


    su han uttered two words, stepped forward, and walked slowly forward.


    he was like a walking universe, obviously not emitting any breath, but as he got closer and closer to tu zhu, tu zhu felt indescribable pressure.


    cold sweat gradually rose from tu zhu''s forehead. he could not retreat for a while, nor could he not retreat at all.


    until su han was about to pass him by¡ª¡ª


    tu zhu suddenly felt guilty, gritted his teeth, and suddenly grabbed su han.


    "pfft 1


    but he never expected that su han''s shooting speed was much faster than him.


    tu zhu''s chest was directly penetrated, and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    when su han retracted his palm, he was holding a beating heart in his palm.


    "bang 1


    the flesh exploded instantly, and the hot blood melted the ice and snow.


    tu zhu''s soul of yuan sheng escaped, and when he looked at su han again, his eyes were filled with not only fear, but also deep resentment.


    "exchanging a body for a sun pearl is worth it." su han glanced at him.


    these cold words and the cruel actions made the other tianhan cave meridian geniuses around who were eager to try feel half-hearted.


    gathering a physical body also requires a lot of time and resources.


    a mere sunbeam is worth nothing!


    "su han, you are so brave 1


    ren tianping suddenly walked out of the palace: "tu zhu didn''t want to offend you. it''s just a simple matter for you to spar with him. how could he be so vicious?"


    su han paused.


    slowly turning back, yao looked at ren tianping.


    "how about you come and give it a try?"


    "i?"


    ren tianping was stunned on the spot: "i am the 19th prince of the kingdom of frost. what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "ren yushuang and i are about to get married. this is a marriage specifically designated by emperor frost. once the marriage is completed, i will be your sixth brother-in-law."


    su han looked at ren tianping: "your status as the nineteenth prince is noble in the eyes of others, but it is worthless in the eyes of me, su han! if i get angry, let alone challenge you, i will slap you twice, and you how dare you be dissatisfied?"


    "you 1


    ren tianping''s eyes widened and anger welled up.


    in his eyes, su han has always been an outsider.


    he had never thought that an outsider would dare to speak to him in such a tone in the kingdom of frost.


    the key is¡­¡­


    i can¡¯t refute it myself!


    "you haven''t married sixth sister yet, and now you are talking to me like this. that is a treasonous crime of contempt for the imperial power of the kingdom of god." ren tianping was dissatisfied.


    "then what?"


    su han smiled faintly: "use the criminal law of the kingdom of god to capture su into a prison, so that su can''t marry ren yushuang? i''d rather do that, but i''m afraid you don''t have the guts."


    ren tianping almost vomited blood!


    su han did not argue with him anymore, but raised his steps again and walked forward.


    but before taking a few steps, his figure stopped again.


    the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "shua 1


    the power of cultivation suddenly surged out, forming a long knife in his hand, under the gaze of all the geniuses.


    hit that tall tower directly! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6433

    "wow!! 1


    as su han''s knife fell, countless ice and snow rolled in, all attached to the light of the knife.


    the sword light that was only about one foot at first turned into ten feet, one hundred feet, and one thousand feet!


    many geniuses retreated at this moment, with disbelief in their eyes.


    they subconsciously wanted to stop su han. after all, the tower was entirely made of xiangyang pearls, and its overall value was too valuable.


    but the terrifying coercion contained in the sword light made them, most of whom were only earth spirit realm and heavenly god realm cultivators, dare not step forward!


    pan yunzi and others did not intervene, but just watched this scene quietly.


    ren tianping and the others also widened their eyes and wanted to shout something, but it was too late to speak.


    until the sword light approached the tower and was about to fall completely.


    the old man standing next to the tower suddenly snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab the sword.


    "bang 1


    the two collided and made a muffled sound.


    i saw that the sword light was firmly grasped by the old man in his hand, and he could not let go of it at all.


    his palms were as if they were made of steel. even though su han''s sword could kill any creature in the yuansha realm, it could not hurt him even a single point.


    su han was not surprised by this.


    ren yushuang may have prevented this a long time ago, so she asked the old man to guard the tower here. how could his strength be any worse.


    "it turns out to be jiuling."


    su han looked at the old man, the corners of his mouth gradually raised.


    "senior is so capable, su admires him."


    as the words fell, the sword light immediately dispersed and turned into a large amount of cultivation power, returning to su han''s body.


    this indifferent tone made the old man frown.


    "master su, this tower contains 169,400 sun-facing beads, with a total value of more than 200 million cosmic coins."


    the old man said: "if you have emotions in your heart, you can talk to the sixth princess. why use these xiangyang pearls to vent your anger?"


    su han smiled calmly: "why did su want to kill this tower? senior can''t you tell?"


    the old man opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing more.


    "okay everyone, don''t watch the show here. su is just an ordinary person, there is nothing to see."


    su han turned his eyes, glanced around, and then walked forward.


    some geniuses made way for him, while others stood still, looking at su han with provocative eyes.


    su han''s spiritual sense has been unfolding, and he can naturally detect the cultivation of these people.


    there are those in the yuansha realm, those in the yin-swallowing realm, and even those in the realm of divine destiny and taoist palace.


    tianhan cave vein, as one of the gathering places for the top geniuses in the frost god kingdom, is on par with jingdu pavilion. naturally, it is impossible for them to be just like tu zhu and fu wenfu.


    these geniuses who have the same cultivation level as su han, or even surpass them, originally used themselves as trump cards.


    but they didn''t expect that su han was not as high-profile as they imagined and had no intention of fighting them.


    this made their eager hearts feel as if they had been hit by cotton, making them very uncomfortable.


    naturally, not everyone can understand su han''s situation.


    there are many geniuses who regard ren yushuang as a goddess in their hearts. they don''t just want to win ren yushuang''s favor, but at least they have to perform better so that ren yushuang can gain some favor.


    now that we finally have this opportunity, it would be a pity to miss it.


    "master su."


    someone stopped in front of su han. it was an extremely strong man, more than two meters tall, with bulging muscles all over his body.


    he looked at su han condescendingly: "today''s matter, if you don''t make a name for yourself, it won''t be over."


    "famous?"


    su han raised his eyes slightly: "is a killing spree enough to be famous?" "at least you have to let everyone see that you are qualified to marry the sixth princess, so that everyone can be convinced." the man said solemnly.


    "this is not what i want, so why do i have to convince you all."


    after su han finished speaking, he moved away and passed by the burly man.


    "you are a super monster who has held the great ming ceremony of the universe, a top being known as the ''number one prodigy of the universe'', don''t you even have this bit of courage?" the burly man frowned.


    "you are wrong."


    su han''s voice came slowly: "su just doesn''t want to waste time on you."


    "fart 1


    the burly man finally couldn''t bear it anymore


    the figure flickered and stood in front of su han again.


    "we are both geniuses. we can learn from each other and find ways to practice. how can we say it is a waste of time? 1


    "you are willing to flatter and grovel to ren yushuang, but i, su han, do not want to."


    su han stared at the other person: "now, am i clear enough?"


    "there are many things in this world that you don''t want to do. you must have the ability to change everything."


    the burly man was shaken, and his breath had dispersed.


    late stage of swallowing vagina!


    "good."


    su han took a deep breath: "then i will change everything from you first."


    hear this.


    the burly man was not angry. instead, he smiled as if his plan had succeeded.


    but before his smile could be completely lifted, it instantly froze on his face.


    "determine 1


    one word fell and the space solidified!


    everything seemed to have turned into darkness, except for su han''s long and white index finger, which occupied all his sight like a storm.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "pfft 1


    the palm knife flashed and blood spurted!


    the bronzed body filled with muscles instantly split into two halves, as fragile as tissue paper!


    the appearance of this scene made everyone around them shrink their pupils and their expressions changed drastically!


    like fu wenfu, tu zhu and others before, their cultivation level was too low and they did not even have seven lives. they were only used to humiliate su han and were not his opponents.


    but now this burly man is in the late stage of swallowing yin. in terms of cultivation, he is only two minor levels lower than su han!


    even though su han''s combat power was astonishing, he still didn''t show his famous skills such as his origin.


    how could defeating this burly man be as easy as chopping melons and vegetables?


    "ßÝ1


    the burly man''s soul flew out from the body that was divided into two halves.


    he thought he could at least stop su han from taking a few breaths and take down a few sun-facing beads from the tower.


    i never expected that it was no different from those in the earth spirit realm such as fu wenfu and tu zhu!


    "you don''t even have the strength to hold a single palm of my hand, so what qualifications do you have to discuss with me?"


    su han walked straight towards the soul of yuan sheng.


    the soul of yuan sheng continued to tremble. seeing su han getting closer and closer, the psychological defense line finally collapsed completely, and there was no longer any intention to stop him.


    he knows better than anyone -


    the gap between himself and su han is too big! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6434

    "junior brother chen is no match for you, so lin, can you stop mr. su for a moment?"


    another voice came out, mixed with the aura and coercion of yan yin perfection, and swept towards su han unceremoniously.


    su han didn''t even raise his head. he gently raised his finger and pointed towards the place where the sound came from.


    "pfft 1


    very few people even saw su han take action.


    the owner of this voice, the so-called tianjiao who swallowed the yin perfectly, was just like the burly man before, his body was split in two!


    "hiss!! 1


    looking at this scene, the people around could no longer bear to wish


    there were a lot of gasps, and their expressions reflected the fluctuations in their hearts at this moment.


    all eyes were focused on the figure in white. the feeling of thinness that su han gave them before was gone this morning!


    it¡¯s just that he is no match for him in the later stage of yan yin.


    this person who also had the yin swallowing consummation was actually unable to resist at all, not even having the chance to take action!


    how can this be described as being invincible at the same level?


    they are not on the same level at all!


    su han remained silent, paying no attention to the people around him.


    he raised his head and looked at the caves in the distance, already making a decision in his mind.


    the current group of talented people are only qualified to stop him before he enters the cave.


    once he completely enters the cave, the matter will be over. if he dares to cause trouble to su han at that time, he will probably violate the laws of the kingdom of god.


    so--


    "ßÝ1


    without any hesitation, su han turned into a rainbow and headed straight for the cave.


    seeing him like this.


    the other geniuses all looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    "zheng guang1


    ren tianping suddenly shouted: "there are tens of thousands of geniuses, but they can''t stop one yin-devouring perfection? what''s the point of the kingdom of god supporting you?"


    "wow!! 1


    almost at the moment ren tianping finished speaking, a huge ax suddenly stretched out from the void and fell towards su han.


    at the same time--


    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ..."


    a large number of figures came from nowhere, and their auras were obviously much stronger than those of the previous geniuses.


    they formed a row, all standing in front of su han, holding different weapons in their hands, their eyes filled with coldness.


    "boom!! 1


    the huge ax shadow did not hit su han, but hit the ground less than one meter away from su han. it made a huge roar and tore a big hole in the ground!


    "master su, i offended 1


    a figure walked forward, looking only about 1.5 meters tall.


    but the sledgehammer he held in his hand was completely beyond his height and looked very mismatched.


    "god''s destiny is fulfilled..."


    su han stared at zheng guang: "with this kind of cultivation, if placed in the universe, it would be considered as one of the seven-fate strong men, but in this tianhan cave vein, do you still call yourself a ''tianjiao''?"


    zheng guang''s face twitched, and he suddenly became unsightly.


    he could naturally hear the sarcasm contained in su han''s words.


    the cultivation of divine destiny itself is beyond the scope of genius.


    "we are just following orders. if mr. su has any questions, please ask the sixth princess for answers." zheng guangdao.


    su han looked at zheng guang and then scanned the others.


    he could clearly detect that the current cultivation levels of these people were in the realm of divine destiny. "wait, are you the genius with the highest cultivation level in this tianhan cave vein?"


    zheng guang and others were speechless and did not answer.


    "or is it that after su defeats you, a group of stronger so-called geniuses will come out? for example, dao palace? or even hua xin?"


    su han continued: "if this is really the case, there is no need to waste time like that. why don''t they all show up at this moment and let su have a good look at the cultivation of the ''tianjiao'' in the eyes of the royal children of the frost god kingdom? how high can it rise to?"


    the words were plain, but they made ren tianping and others in the distance look ugly.


    "su han, don''t talk nonsense 1


    ren tianping snorted coldly: "looking at the many geniuses on the universe''s genius list, how amazing are their cultivations? how can it be covered by a mere divine destiny? they have a heaven-defying appearance, and in a very short period of time, they have with a level of cultivation that other living beings cannot touch in their lifetime, in your eyes, are they not worthy of the word ''tianjiao''?"


    "i''m afraid what you''re talking about is not on the same level as what''s happening now." su han said lightly.


    "of course they are not on the same level, otherwise they would have entered the universe''s genius list 1


    ren tianping snorted coldly: "i think you should stop wrangling your words here! since you have the guts to come to my frost divine kingdom and agree to marry my sixth sister, you should also be prepared to take on these pressures. 1


    "these geniuses from tianhan cave meridian are just a little test for you by sixth sister."


    "sixth sister has stunning looks and peerless talents. there are countless people who admire her, including many of the younger generation who are famous all over the world."


    "when they come to trouble you, do you think you will still have a chance to be as sinister as you are now?"


    su han was too lazy to talk to ren tianping.


    talking to this guy is like playing the piano to an ox.


    when the other party relies on his superior status as a royal family of the kingdom of god and looks at himself through colored glasses.


    no matter how much strength you show, the other party will never take it seriously!


    the status gap does require a lot of things to make up for.


    unless su han can be so strong that even the frost god kingdom will be afraid!


    otherwise, no matter how strong his fighting power is, he still can''t change everything.


    that being the case...


    no need for all that nonsense!


    "buzz~"


    a buzzing sound came from su han.


    the aura that was originally full of swallowing yin increased sharply at this moment!


    almost in an instant, with a roar, he broke through the boundary of the yin-swallowing realm and entered the corpse-laying level!


    but this surge is just the beginning.


    the middle stage of lying on the corpse, the late stage of lying on the corpse, the peak of lying on the corpse, the perfection of lying on the corpse...


    divine order!


    that kind of crazy improvement made zheng guang and other talented people in the divine fate realm standing in front of him unable to help but shrink their pupils and tremble slightly in their arms.


    in their eyes, this is not like the combat power su han can possess at all.


    on the contrary, it seems that su han himself is a top seven-life strongman, but he deliberately lowered his cultivation level and exploded again at this moment!


    "wow!! 1


    the source field spread instantly.


    all the wind and snow in the void melted and turned into a fiery red.


    but there was no movement on the ground. it was still covered with frost, giving people the feeling of two layers of ice and frost.


    under the majestic pressure of the origin field, zheng guang and others felt that their cultivation power seemed to be suppressed, and their operating speed was invisibly slowed down too much!


    "boom 1


    thunder and lightning came from nowhere, with an astonishing explosion.


    a transparent but dazzling ball of terrifying light, mixed with ice blue, fire red, and dark blue, slowly condensed out of su han''s hand!


    the art of three fields - ice, fire and thunderstorm! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6435

    "this is¡­¡­"


    "no, go back 1


    the moment the ball of light condensed from su han''s hand and was completely thrown out by him.


    for example, zheng guang and other divine geniuses all had their eyes twitching wildly and their expressions changed drastically!


    in their perception¡ª¡ª


    the ball of light was like a small universe about to explode. it contained indescribable terrifying pressure, which made their hearts palpitate and made their scalps numb at the same time!


    that''s a kind of intuition, the intuition of facing a life and death crisis!


    i''m afraid that after these successive obstacles, su han has completely lost his patience and no longer just wants to crush their bodies!


    "although he has never shown the aura of his origin, he possesses the ten origins. at this moment, he is shrouding us with his domain. is this not the technique of his origin domain?" zheng guang was secretly shocked.


    as a divine order, su han''s domain enveloped and suppressed them, but they were still able to detect it immediately.


    it''s just that su han didn''t show his original aura, so he couldn''t tell for a moment whether this was su han''s original realm.


    certainly.


    su han won''t give them so much time to think about it!


    "boom!! 1


    when all the geniuses blocking the front were scattered in all directions because of the ball of light.


    that astonishing ice, fire and thunderstorm finally exploded with an earth-shattering roar!


    "wow!! 1


    violent energy spread out from it, and the ripples contained in the three original colors were like floods, impacting all around.


    there were obvious fluctuations in the void, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    and the speed at which the ripples spread was simply terrifying!


    "bang bang bang bang..."


    at this moment, many muffled sounds were heard at the same time.


    including zheng guang, all the geniuses who dared to stop su han before had no physical strength to resist. they all exploded into blood mist under the ripples!


    "no!! 1


    "help me!! 1


    as these frightening and shrill roars came, many people present were stunned!


    for example, the nineteenth prince ren tianping, and the other royal family members, all stood there with their eyes wide open, unable to believe what was happening at this moment.


    as su han said before -


    in the realm of divine destiny, even if it is placed in the universe, it is enough to be called a strong person, and it has long been separated from the category of ''prodigy''.


    in the eyes of many creatures in the universe, such existences, not only capable of destroying the heaven and earth, but also possessing vast magical powers, are capable of dominating an area. they can live for at least tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years without any problem.


    but at this moment, su han only hit him with one blow!


    not to mention that they are unable to resist dozens of divine beings, they don¡¯t even have a chance to escape!


    looking at su han again, what kind of cultivation level does he have?


    swallow the underworld!


    he is two full realms away from the divine destiny!


    this is pure suppression of combat power and has nothing to do with the speed of cultivation. even among those geniuses who rank at the top of the universe''s genius list, how many of them can rival su han?


    no matter how dissatisfied you are.


    but seeing all this happening, ren tianping and others couldn''t help but took a deep breath.


    as everyone knows, this is just the tip of the iceberg of su han''s entire combat power!


    with the means and secret techniques he has mastered, he can definitely crush any level his combat power reaches!


    the fusion of the arts from the ten major fields, what su han was using at this moment was only three.


    if there were more, i am afraid that even if zheng guang and others were replaced by powerful men from the dao palace, they would still have to flee!


    "buzz~"


    there was a buzzing sound suddenly, accompanied by a sigh.


    immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1 a majestic coercion suddenly surged out from the body of imperial master pan yunzi and descended on the field in an instant.


    the coercion was like a big hand, filled with soft yet powerful power, covering all the energy of the ice, fire and thunderstorm, giving zheng guang and others a chance to survive at the most critical moment.


    "huh...huh..."


    looking at the field at this moment, the environment has not changed much.


    but those geniuses who originally had physical bodies are now running away like crazy, with only a dao yuan holy soul left!


    how embarrassing, how embarrassing!


    they knew that su han''s attack had been stopped by pan yunzi.


    however, the life-and-death crisis just now has not completely dissipated, so that when they saw the indifferent man in white, they couldn''t help but feel terrified!


    "the tianhan cave vein is nothing more than that."


    su han spoke calmly, not dissatisfied with pan yunzi.


    he knew in his heart that it was impossible for the frost kingdom to watch him go on a killing spree here.


    although he didn''t hold back just now, it only served as a deterrent.


    if you really want to deal with all these geniuses, it is naturally impossible.


    "alright."


    pan yunzi smiled bitterly to smooth things over: "master su is already famous in the universe for his strong qualifications and unparalleled combat power. even bai ri and jin hong, who are ranked first and second on the list of geniuses in the universe, i don¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of mr. su, so don¡¯t humiliate yourself again.¡±


    "master imperial master, sixth sister said..." ren tianping wanted to say something else.


    but before pan yunzi could speak, su han turned his head sharply.


    "sixth sister, sixth sister, do you only have your sixth sister in your eyes? 1


    "she ren yushuang really wanted to humiliate su, so why didn''t she just come over and let such a bunch of losers take action? 1


    as soon as these words came out.


    not only did ren tianping''s tone stop, but the expressions of the other geniuses surrounding tianhan cave vein also became extremely ugly.


    "su han, you are simply too..."


    "shut up 1


    su hanhan shouted: "don''t think that su is really just a door-to-door son-in-law of your frost kingdom! she, ren yushuang, does not have the qualifications in terms of appearance, personality, attitude, qualifications, potential, combat power, etc., let her su becomes her door-to-door son-in-law 1


    "as for you, you are just a good reincarnation, and you have such a tiger skin."


    "if you were not the prince of the frost kingdom, with your ridiculous cultivation and damned character, su would have crushed you to death countless times like an ant. 1


    as the words fell.


    su han waved his sleeves and headed straight for the cave in front of ren tianping''s shocked and angry gaze.


    as for those geniuses...


    maybe he heard what pan yunzi said, or maybe he was frightened by su han.


    anyway, this time, no one really dares to stop me!


    ice and snow storms with extremely low temperatures are still coming between heaven and earth.


    countless eyes were focused on the back of the white-clothed figure who looked thin but was actually indescribably strong.


    as for the tall tower condensed with sun-facing beads...


    looking at it now, it''s like ren yushuang is standing there, it''s so ridiculous! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6436

    su han didn''t have much interest in the caves of different grades in tianhan cave vein.


    no matter how high-end the cave is, it is still just a place of residence for him.


    su han didn''t have high hopes that the holy power of frost in the cave would help him improve his cultivation level.


    therefore.


    after crossing the distance between hanshuang avenue and tianhan cave, he randomly chose a cave.


    and the grade of this cave is low grade.


    in front of the cave, there was a young man standing.


    he didn''t even dare to look directly at su han. he just stood there shivering. seeing su han walking straight towards him, he had no intention of getting out of the way.


    "god realm?"


    su han continued to take steps, and finally stood in front of the cave and the young man.


    "is this cave yours?"


    "master su, i..."


    the young man trembled, his face quickly turned pale, and a little cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "i got you."


    su han said calmly: "i''m afraid that all the caves in tianhan cave at this moment already have owners, but i, su han, am not worthy of owning one of them."


    hearing this, the young man was almost crying.


    this cave is really not his!


    he is not even the genius of tianhan cave meridian!


    under normal circumstances, the number of geniuses in tianhan cave vein is less than the number of cave mansions.


    in other words, it is impossible to have a situation where there are not enough caves.


    but this time, many royal family members temporarily dispatched them here. they only said that they would be given a chance to practice in the tianhan cave channel, and nothing else was said.


    and it wasn''t until he saw clearly everything that had happened before that the young man knew it.


    i was waiting for someone else, just because i was pulled over to make up the numbers!


    let him stop su han?


    does he dare?


    "leave." su han said again.


    "obey 1


    the young man couldn''t hold on any longer and rushed out of the cave without saying a word.


    as for su han, his figure flashed and entered the cave.


    the brilliance formed by the power of cultivation spread from the inside of the cave and quickly sealed the entrance to the cave.


    at the same time.


    next to the word ''lower grade'', which represents the grade of the cave, there is another word, which was condensed by su hanye''s cultivation power and floated on it.


    su!


    yes.


    there was no need for anyone else to search for which cave he, su han, had chosen.


    this is where su han is!


    "i, su han, know that because of my marriage to ren yushuang, many people in the frost kingdom dislike me."


    "it doesn''t matter 1


    "from now on, i, su han, will stay in this cave. if anyone wants to cause trouble for su, just come directly. 1


    "if your cultivation is stronger than su''s, su will admit defeat."


    "if someone whose cultivation is weaker than su''s, dies in su''s hands, don''t blame su for being merciless."


    "here, su also gives you a reminder."


    "no matter what my relationship with ren yushuang is, at least after the wedding, i will be the son-in-law of the frost emperor and the frost kingdom. 1


    "i dare to kill you, but you dare not kill me1


    "based on this, those who have thief intentions but no courage should stop looking for a sense of existence. it will only waste everyone''s time."


    "especially for a waste like the nineteenth prince ren tianping. the more you scream, the more it proves how ridiculous you are. 1


    "..." these words, mixed with the power of cultivation, came from inside the cave.


    the tianjiao here in tianhan cave heard it, and the creatures on hanshuang avenue heard it.


    ren tian and other members of the royal family, who had been standing in front of the palace and looking at su han from afar, also heard it!


    "asshole!! 1


    ren tianping almost exploded with anger: "who does he think he is? how dare you say that this palace is a waste, and you have turned against him? 1


    "do you really think that because my father appreciates him, he can do whatever he wants? i am the prince of the kingdom of god, how can he be so humiliated in public at will?"


    "i''m going to kill this bitch...i''m going to kill him!! 1


    there was silence.


    everyone bowed their heads in silence, feeling ren tianping furious.


    "your highness nineteenth."


    after all, pan yunzi couldn''t listen anymore.


    he whispered: "no matter what mr. su does, he can''t change the fact that he is about to become the sixth princess''s husband. since the wedding, he has been a member of the royal family of the kingdom of god. there are many living beings here, and many of them are not citizens of the kingdom of god." , your words like this will not cause any serious harm to him, but will actually disgrace the royal family of the kingdom of god."


    ren tianping hesitated slightly.


    immediately, his face turned red and he gritted his teeth, looking angry and helpless.


    although he is a prince, in terms of status, he is a little higher than pan yunzi.


    but what kind of person is pan yunzi?


    this is an important minister of the country, and emperor frost treats him with great courtesy. no matter how dissatisfied ren tianping is, he will never contradict pan yunzi.


    putting these together¡ª¡ª


    "go 1


    ren tianping could only wave his hand and quickly disappeared from here with full of resentment.


    "don''t wait and watch the excitement."


    pan yunzi''s eyes glanced at the others.


    especially those geniuses from tianhan cave vein!


    "master su is new here, and the sixth princess just made a husband-wife joke with him."


    pan yunzi said in a deep voice: "but the sixth princess is the sixth princess, and you are you. remember to correct your identity. don''t cause trouble for mr. su, and don''t cause trouble for yourself anymore. 1


    hearing this, those geniuses quickly claimed that they were.


    pan yunzi was obviously beating them to stop provoking su han.


    compared to ren yushuang, a person like pan yunzi has truly sharp eyes.


    whether su han can be offended, and whether he can afford to be offended, pan yunzi has already given the answer.


    ¡­


    from this day on, su han completely lived in this low-grade cave dwelling.


    and what surprised him was¡ª¡ª


    this so-called ''low-grade'' cave abode simply does not meet the treatment that the word ''low-grade'' should have.


    the holy power of frost came from nowhere. since the first day su han moved in, it had been billowing and thick, as if it was about to form mucus.


    even after su han verified that it was not harmful to him, he began to devour them with the demon dragon emperor technique and the dead wood emperor technique.


    the intensity of this frost holy power has never diminished at all!


    the strangeness of this power really gave su han a new understanding of the energy between heaven and earth.


    not only can it temper and forge one''s body and stabilize one''s foundation like thunder and lightning, but it also contains amazing power of cultivation!


    su han sometimes even felt that after devouring these frost holy powers, his cultivation level was rising steadily as if it was counterproductive!


    "i''m afraid those top-grade caves may not have such abundant frost holy power, right?" su han thought to himself.


    in his mind, the resolute and majestic face of the frost emperor appeared again.


    no doubt.


    these frost holy powers were secretly given to him by the frost emperor! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6437

    time flies, and several years pass.


    indeed, no one came to trouble su han anymore, and no one even came to the cave where su han was.


    ren yushuang has never shown her face again.


    it was as if su han had completely turned into air, and his cave had become transparent.


    for su han, this was a good thing, he was happy and quiet.


    only occasionally, he would miss su xue and others, as well as duan yihan.


    this day.


    a roar suddenly came from su han''s cave.


    as the roar resounded, the aura that had surpassed the yin-devouring consummation but had not reached the corpse-prone realm quickly filled the air.


    a genius passed by here and couldn''t help but look towards the entrance of the cave.


    they were curious, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    as we all know, su han is about to marry ren yushuang.


    but many people know that this does not seem to be a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    instead, because of this marriage, su han became a thorn in the eyes of many people.


    don¡¯t say anything else.


    as one of the parties involved in this marriage, ren yushuang was the first to bear the brunt!


    because of ren yushuang''s aversion to su han, no one in the frost kingdom dared to get too close to su han.


    after all, no matter what su han''s qualifications and potential are, ren yushuang is the daughter of emperor frost after all, and she is the most beloved daughter of emperor frost.


    once the frost emperor temporarily changes his mind, su han will be kicked out of the kingdom of frost, and his status will plummet.


    taking sides at this moment is obviously not the best time.


    "pity."


    there was a sudden sound, which made su han in the cave a little startled.


    he quickly gathered his breath and swept out his spiritual thoughts from the cave.


    when he saw the coming person, the doubts in his heart quickly disappeared.


    "su has been in tianhan cave vein for several years and has always been regarded as a ''poison''. few people dare to come close."


    su han said slowly: "i thought it was someone who suddenly arrived this time, but it turned out to be master jin hong."


    "in front of you, the word ''sir'' cannot be called me."


    jin hong smiled slightly and immediately stepped forward to stand in front of the cave.


    "why, when guests arrive, mr. su doesn''t invite me in to sit down?"


    su han waved his hand, and the light curtain in front of the cave immediately disappeared.


    jin hong put his hands behind his back and looked around after coming in.


    he couldn''t help but smile and said: "what was this cave abode like before and what it is like now? master su has never thought about decorating it? after all, according to master su''s idea, he will stay in this cave abode for tens of thousands of years." how long."


    "a monk is not like the mortal world, so what''s the use of decoration or not?"


    su han raised his head and looked at jin hong: "having the holy power of frost, which even the best caves do not have, is enough for su. as for the quality of this cave, it is not that important."


    "master su is devoted to the tao, jin admires him." jin hong laughed.


    su han pursed his lips and said, "su may not be able to achieve the achievements of his predecessors even if he spends his whole life. if he doesn''t work hard, he may not even be qualified to live."


    jin hong and su han looked at each other for a moment. they originally wanted to make a joke, but in the end they just sighed.


    "jin has a supreme body, but he is suppressed in that secret realm. if he wants to escape, he can only place his hope on mr. su." "if even the frost emperor cannot rescue the senior, how can su what can i do?" su han frowned.


    he knew only too well how terrifying jin hong was.


    others only know that jin hong has held the great ming ceremony of the universe and has a stunning appearance.


    in fact, jin hong is not in the category of ''tianjiao'' at all.


    he is the supreme!


    truly supreme!


    and it is not the supreme being of future generations, but the remnants of ancient times, not among the sixty-eight places on the bright side of the universe!


    su han still doesn''t understand why the frost emperor asked jin hong to join the frost divine kingdom, and why the first divine kingdom invited bai ri to join.


    he had speculated before that perhaps neither the first divine kingdom nor the frost divine kingdom knew the true identities of bai ri and jin hong.


    but based on jin hong¡¯s words, it was clear that emperor frost knew all of this.


    if this is the case, the first divine kingdom should already have a rough idea of ??bai ri''s true identity.


    is it because they themselves are supreme, so the two major divine kingdoms attach great importance to them?


    su han can''t get any answer at the moment.


    as time goes by, as the involvement continues to deepen.


    he can feel more and more how terrifying this chess game that concerns the entire universe is!


    even powerful men like bai ri and jin hong, who are supreme in their own right, seem unable to escape from the outside world.


    "your majesty has the ability to help me get out of trouble, and is willing to help me, but he has a condition."


    jin hong was silent for a long time.


    just now he said: "when you gather the nine great emperor arts of the supreme chaos sutra, that will be the day when i will see the light of day."


    "the sutra of chaos again 1


    su han''s expression darkened: "senior, you came here to see me this time just to persuade su to marry ren yushuang?"


    "if i didn''t persuade her, wouldn''t you marry her?" jin hong asked.


    "if given a choice, su really would not marry her." su han snorted.


    "stupid 1


    jin hong frowned: "i don''t want to persuade you, but you must have realized how important and powerful the chaos supreme sutra is at this moment."


    "the love between children is nothing to a monk. how can someone who can achieve great things stick to this little rule? 1


    "your majesty has given you a chance. to put it bluntly, even if the sixth princess wants to resist, no one can give her a platform."


    "by combining with him, you can not only have the identity of the prince consort of the frost kingdom, but also gain access to one of the techniques of the supreme chaos sutra. it can be said to be a hundred benefits without any harm, so what can you refuse?"


    "she is just treating you coldly at yushuang. the worst thing you can do is not see her. is it possible that this will make you lose a piece of flesh?"


    after saying these words, su han was speechless for a moment.


    "let me ask you another way."


    just listen to jin hong say again: "if one day, you gather all the other eight emperor arts of the supreme chaos sutra, except for ren yushuang''s one, but ren yushuang is still unwilling to combine with you, then will you put aside this last one?" technique, so that the supreme chaos sutra will never be seen?"


    su han frowned, and strong hesitation flashed deep in his eyes.


    "you may not be able to answer me, but you actually already have the answer in your heart."


    jin hong shook his head gently: "well, it''s useless to force you now. i came to you today not because of the chaos supreme sutra, but because i noticed that your cultivation failed to break through to the corpse-prone realm, so i gave you this thing specially. send it."


    after finishing his words, jin hong waved his hand.


    immediately, a crystal that was completely white and had a terrifyingly low temperature, but contained tremendous energy, floated in front of su han. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6438

    to the naked eye, this is just an ordinary crystal.


    it''s not even a ''crystal'', it''s no different from the ice cubes that can be seen everywhere in the kingdom of frost.


    but from this crystal, there are huge fluctuations that can be clearly detected without having to specifically feel it!


    even under this fluctuation, there is an indescribable fragrance hidden, just like the elixir fragrance exuded by those top-quality elixirs.


    "this object is called ''tianhan ice soul''. looking at the entire universe, it can only be found in the kingdom of frost."


    jin hong explained: "in the kingdom of frost, only the tianhan cave vein can be condensed. its value is immeasurable, and it is of great benefit to the nine spirits."


    "is this ice soul exactly the same as the frost holy power in the cave?" su han asked.


    "um."


    jin hong nodded without hesitation: "to be precise, the origin of the frost holy power is this cold ice soul."


    without waiting for su han to speak.


    jin hong added: "tianhan ice soul is non-renewable. if you use one, you will lose one. even the top geniuses in jingdu pavilion and the children of the royal family of the kingdom of god will rarely be given it."


    hearing this, su han was shocked!


    nonrenewable!


    these few words have already proved the preciousness of tianhan ice soul.


    "your cultivation level is already between the perfection of swallowing the yin and the corpse-subduing state. after devouring this ice soul, you will definitely be able to break through to the corpse-subduing state."


    jin hong paused.


    then he said: "although it seems a bit wasteful to only use this thing to improve your cultivation level, your majesty doesn''t care about this. he only wants you to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible."


    su han took tianhan bingpo and sighed secretly in his heart.


    no matter how the frost emperor plotted against himself, after all, as the holy emperor said, he had no ill intentions towards him.


    all calculations have only one purpose, and that is to cultivate yourself!


    it''s just that unlike the legendary kingdom of gods, the frost emperor''s behavior is too domineering and he doesn''t care whether he wants it or not.


    as long as the frost emperor determines that this matter is beneficial to him, no matter what he thinks, he can only accept it!


    "i won''t bother you anymore."


    jin hong turned around and walked outside: "you have been in seclusion in the cave for the past few years, and you may not know what is going on in the outside world."


    "almost all the major forces invited by the kingdom of god have arrived. even if they have not arrived yet, they will be there in the next few months."


    "before the wedding day comes, you should use this day''s ice soul to practice, and strive to completely break through to the corpse-prone realm before getting married."


    when approaching the outside of the cave, jin hong hesitated slightly and sighed again.


    "you know, everything your majesty does is for your own good."


    "he can ignore the gossip from the outside world, but you can''t."


    "no matter what you and ren yushuang think, the frost emperor is the frost emperor after all. at some point, he also needs some face."


    speaking of which.


    jin hong stepped out and disappeared from su han''s sight.


    su han, on the other hand, stood there, his eyes staring at the cold sky, but he was recalling jin hong''s words just now.


    "call¡­¡­"


    after a long time, su han let out a long sigh of relief. there was determination in his eyes, and he grabbed the ice soul that day.


    then he waved his palm, and the light curtain blocked the cave again.


    when he sat down cross-legged, the demonic dragon emperor technique had already begun to operate, and the vortex above his head emerged silently.


    "wow!! 1


    the cold ice soul was thrown directly into the whirlpool.


    the indescribably terrifying temperature quickly swept over su han''s entire body the moment he entered the vortex.


    for a moment, su han felt that everything was frozen, including the power of his cultivation, the power of his origin, and even the flow of his blood!


    but this feeling of freezing is like an illusion.


    after the first moment, it quickly disappeared.


    "boom!! 1


    what followed closely was the terrifying energy fluctuations of tian han bing po.


    the whirlpool stagnated hard!


    for the first time since su han obtained the demonic dragon emperor technique, he felt that there was a stagnation in the rotation of the vortex!


    that feeling...


    it''s like the devouring speed of the demonic dragon emperor technique can''t compete with the melting speed of tianhan ice soul!


    even the purifying power extended by the withered wood emperor''s technique, which has been tried and proven many times, was directly dissipated by the energy of tianhan ice soul, making it impossible to purify it at all!


    su han was shocked in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    you know, no matter what level of elixir he swallows, or the soul of the yuan shen, etc.


    no matter whether one''s own strength can devour it or not, with the cooperation of demonic dragon emperor technique and dead wood emperor technique, everything that threatens one can be purified and eliminated!


    however, the energy of tianhan bingso broke through this shackles, making it impossible to intercept the power of purification. it was simply so powerful that it was shocking!


    "is the ice soul really so strong today, or... the energy contained in it is so pure that it doesn''t need to be purified, so i have the illusion that the withered wood emperor technique cannot purify it?" su han''s heart was beating wildly.


    jin hong only said that this day''s ice soul was extremely precious, but he did not elaborate on how precious it was.


    at this moment, su han swallowed it up and finally had an understanding.


    the energy was like a torrent, penetrating the confinement of the demon dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique. when it fell into su han''s body, su han was shocked again!


    he suddenly discovered that this energy was not transforming into the power of cultivation, but after integrating into su han''s whole body...


    it directly becomes the power of cultivation!


    yes!


    one to one restoration!


    how much energy is turned into the power of cultivation!


    su han has been practicing for so many years and has swallowed countless items. he has even used the cultivation fruit from ancient times more than once or twice.


    but this was the first time he had seen such a strange scene!


    the process of devouring and refining was completely abandoned, as if the power of cultivation was transported from other places and directly accumulated in su han''s body!


    and this kind of accumulation has no sense of disobedience, and can be perfectly integrated with su han''s own cultivation power!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    after feeling all this, su han took a deep breath.


    his spiritual thoughts kept patrolling within his body until he could no longer detect which ones were his own cultivation power and which ones were the energy of tianhan bingpo, then he had no choice but to give up.


    ¡°this is the real way to encourage growth 1


    such a thought came to su han''s mind.


    no wonder jin hong would say that this thing is also useful for the nine spirits.


    in terms of accumulation of cultivation power, what kind of items can be worth the heavenly ice soul?


    as long as the nine spirits master survives the holy tribulation, he can use the heavenly cold ice soul to maximize his cultivation power in a very short period of time!


    if there are enough tianhan ice souls.


    then using this thing to create a genius is definitely the best way! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6439

    just a few days.


    su han didn''t even enter the time shuttle again, but just sat in the cave, absorbing the power of cultivation forcibly grafted onto him by the ice soul that day.


    until a certain moment.


    "click 1


    it was as if glass was broken, and as if some kind of obstacle was broken away.


    a crisp sound came from su han''s body, shocking him hard!


    "wow!! 1


    strong fluctuations, mixed with the overwhelming aura of swallowing yin, spread quickly from su han''s body.


    there is a kind of coercion in it.


    the coercion that can only be possessed by the corpse-prone realm!


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.


    it is obvious that he has only broken through a small level, but it is equivalent to breaking through a big realm.


    only after he truly reached this level did he realize how big the gap was between the corpse-prone realm and the perfection of swallowing the yin.


    before this, although his combat power could crush any corpse-prone realm, the combat power his breakthrough brought to him was also extremely terrifying!


    for example, if those previous divine orders were fulfilled, if su han faced him again now, he would not need to use his original domain, etc., he could suppress it by raising his hand!


    "early stage of corpse laying..."


    su han murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with light.


    the early stages of corpse laying for other creatures are really just the early stages of corpse laying.


    his early stage of lying on the corpse represents the leap from comprehensive combat power to transformation of state of mind!


    under the three realms, the limit of tao palace perfection has been broken through, and the comprehensive combat power has entered the early stage of transformation of the heart!


    this is definitely a qualitative improvement!


    the state of mind transformation itself is the last state among the seven lives, and it is also the highest state among the seven lives!


    any creature that can reach this level can be called a ''strong''.


    the increase in combat power also caused su han''s defense to increase dramatically!


    if he displays the divine armor of cultivation at this moment, it is impossible for any living being among the seven lives to destroy the divine armor of cultivation.


    su han may not be able to fight against all the seven-fate experts.


    but at least in terms of defense, he is already invincible among the seven lives!


    taken together.


    this breakthrough can be regarded as crossing a new node.


    next, su han can already try to devour the yuan sheng souls in his hands.


    if he can do this, his breakthrough speed will be faster than before!


    "this day''s ice soul..."


    while pondering, su han glanced with his spiritual mind.


    although the cultivation base has been broken through, the tianhan ice soul has only consumed about two-thirds, and there is still one-third left.


    the amount of energy this thing possesses is truly astonishing!


    you must know that although su han''s cultivation is only the swallowing of yin to successfully break through to the corpse-laying state, the resources he needs are equivalent to the taoist palace to successfully break through to the heart-changing state.


    even more!


    even though su han had accumulated a lot of cultivation power before, he still couldn''t deny the power of tianhan ice soul.


    naturally, he would not waste the remaining one-third of the tianhan ice soul and continue to devour it.


    about three more days passed.


    all the tianhan ice soul turned into su han''s cultivation power.


    as a result, su han''s cultivation power at the early stage of the corpse fu realm increased by about one-sixth.


    that is to say. if he had two more pieces of heavenly cold ice soul, he could reach the middle stage of the corpse-prone realm in a very short time!


    but this is just a thought.


    the cold ice soul cannot be regenerated, and its preciousness is unimaginable.


    coupled with the sensitivity of his current status, even if the frost emperor was willing to give him two pieces of tianhan ice soul, he might not be embarrassed to ask for it.


    "wow 1


    after devouring tianhan bingso, su han flipped his palm again and took out a jade bottle.


    palace-breaking heart-breaking pill!


    this is the elixir that su han bought at the first market of danhai. after the dao palace realm and transformation heart realm are swallowed up, there is a high probability that the dao palace will be destroyed and the soul will be broken!


    but the reason why its value is so high is because once it is successfully taken, one can directly cross all realms in the early stage of the dao palace and reach the perfection of the dao palace!


    it¡¯s equivalent to jumping a big realm!


    even at the level of transforming heart, one can advance to two minor levels in a row!


    many monks are willing to take such risks on the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill in order to achieve success.


    therefore, even though the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill has great disadvantages, it is still difficult to obtain it.


    but su han''s place is neither a tao palace nor a hua xin, so naturally he has no such worries!


    in fact, it was very wasteful for him to swallow the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill.


    after swallowing this elixir, it can activate the energy of heaven and earth, which is especially useful for the dao palace realm and the heart transformation realm.


    su han can only use the medicinal effect contained in the elixir itself if he is devouring it in the corpse-prone state, but he cannot activate the energy of heaven and earth.


    in this comparison, the difference is immediately apparent.


    but to su han, these don''t matter at all!


    when he bought this elixir, he never thought about whether it was wasted or not.


    if he was really in the dao palace realm or the transformation heart realm, he would not necessarily take that kind of risk unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "the medicinal effect contained in this pill is so strong that even if it cannot activate the energy of heaven and earth, it can definitely improve my cultivation."


    su han thought to himself: "however, this elixir is different from the tianhan ice soul. it takes a lot of time to refine it. now there are only a few months left before the wedding. even if you enter the time shuttle, you may not be able to refine it. completed."


    when his cultivation level reached the corpse-laying realm, the time flow rate of the time shuttle increased again by a hundred times, reaching as much as five hundred times!


    calculated according to three months in the outside world, there should be one hundred and twenty-five years in the time shuttle for su han to practice.


    strong people often stay in seclusion for thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years. this is the reason.


    in just one hundred and twenty-five years, su han was asked to refine the elixir of breaking the palace and breaking the heart.


    even if he had the demon dragon emperor technique and the withered wood emperor technique, it was obviously not enough.


    "that''s all..."


    su han took a deep breath and temporarily put away the palace-breaking heart-breaking pill.


    "we have now reached the early stage of laying corpses, and the harvest is pretty good."


    "anyway, after getting married, i still have ten thousand years to stay in the kingdom of frost, and i am too lazy to meet ren yushuang. apart from going out, i can spend all this time on cultivation. 1


    thinking of this, su han no longer overly desires a breakthrough.


    he sat cross-legged and deployed the demonic dragon emperor technique again, devouring the rich frost holy power that had never diminished in the slightest.


    the holy power of frost actually helped su han a lot, almost comparable to the power of heaven and earth.


    and as he absorbed more and more frost holy power, su han gradually figured out something from it.


    what exactly it is is unclear.


    perhaps it is true as others have said¡ª¡ª


    this frost holy power contains the secret technique that the frost emperor once understood!


    but what troubled su han was.


    if you enter the time shuttle to practice, you will not be able to absorb the holy power of frost.


    i want to absorb the holy power of frost, but i can''t enter the time shuttle.


    this is a very contradictory choice for him.


    "the time shuttle sent by my father also has drawbacks." su han secretly cursed.


    i wonder if lord ziming would be so angry that he would vomit blood if he heard these words. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6440

    three and a half months passed in the blink of an eye.


    on this day, su han was still devouring the holy power of frost in the cave.


    he was too lazy to meet anyone in the kingdom of frost. it could be said that he stayed in the cave all day long without leaving the door.


    the wedding day was approaching, but he didn''t feel anything at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "it seems that you still haven''t figured it out."


    outside the cave, jin hong''s sigh came in.


    there was a slight silence all around.


    "wow!! 1


    immediately afterwards, the light curtain of the cave disappeared.


    su han was dressed in white clothes, spotlessly clean, and slowly walked out of the cave.


    i saw that jin hong was not the only one standing outside.


    there are also national master pan yunzi, as well as a group of maids and servants.


    "congratulations, master su."


    pan yunzi saw the difference in su han at a glance.


    he immediately smiled and said: "the wedding is approaching, and i have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. it is really a double happiness, i am very happy to congratulate you."


    "the imperial master has given you the award." su han clasped his fists slightly.


    there is really no one in the frost god kingdom that su han has a good impression of.


    but to say that those who have no ill feelings are probably the national master pan yunzi, jin hong, and the frost emperor.


    "the wedding is only seven days away. many big figures from the cosmic forces are waiting for you to show up at the ice and snow temple, but you stay in this cave as if nothing is wrong."


    jin hong''s tone was slightly complaining: "people who don''t know, think that the person getting married is not you."


    "i hope it''s not me." su han said.


    jin hong: "..."


    in fact, su han also understood.


    the reason why jin hong was dissatisfied was not because he was procrastinating, but because he was trying to get into trouble and didn''t listen to what he said.


    in fact, it is true, those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters.


    no matter how you think about your marriage with ren yushuang, it will only bring you benefits and no harm.


    but i just can¡¯t get over this hurdle!


    jin hong''s true self is still trapped in the secret realm, and only after he gathers together the supreme chaos sutra can the frost emperor rescue him.


    if he is not anxious, who is?


    "master su, the marriage is a foregone conclusion. your majesty will not change your mind, so why bother saying this?"


    when pan yunzi spoke to su han, he winked at the maids and servants around him.


    su han suddenly remembered what jin hong had said to him before, feeling helpless and aggrieved.


    i''m obviously forced to be like this, but i still pretend to be willing. isn''t this embarrassing?


    "that''s all."


    su han walked out of the cave: "since i promised your majesty, i will not break the contract, but i don''t think the meeting ceremony before the wedding is necessary. after all, among the many forces that came to the frost kingdom, many of them are from me. acquaintance."


    pan yunzi and jin hong looked at each other, shaking their heads and smiling bitterly.


    jin hong snorted coldly: "it''s up to you! but three days before the wedding, for example, accept the ''purification ceremony'', and use the best attitude to welcome the most glorious moment in your life. 1


    "yes." su han nodded lightly.


    "don''t make me wait any longer to rush you 1


    jin hong gritted his teeth, turned around and walked away.


    pan yunzi said to the maids and servants: "you wait here for now. after mr. su pours out the empty body, he will accompany mr. su to the purification pool to help him and the sixth princess complete the purification ceremony together."


    "it''s 1


    all the servants responded.


    "together?" su han frowned.


    the thing that he couldn''t accept the most finally came.


    it''s not that he doesn''t know about this so-called ''purification ceremony''.


    to put it bluntly, it means soaking in the bidet for three days, which is said to remove all the dirt from the body.


    logically speaking.


    for such a marriage of forces, men and women should have their own purification pools, and they should be in different countries.


    however, su han''s situation here is special. he is equivalent to a son-in-law coming to the kingdom of frost and can only receive purification rituals in the kingdom of frost.


    arranging him and ren yushuang together was obviously the intention of the frost emperor.


    this old guy seems to be stable, but in fact he can no longer hold himself back!


    looking at the servants in front of him, su han sighed secretly in his heart. the reason why pan yunzi kept them here was to keep an eye on him and worry that he might cause another sudden misfortune.


    the wedding date is only seven days, so delaying it is useless.


    su han simply said: "that''s all, i don''t have anything to deal with. let''s go to the purification pool now."


    "yes."


    the servants answered again.


    someone pulled a snow-white palace over, and su han stepped up and entered it.


    the purification pond is not far from tianhan cave vein and can be reached in half a day.


    on the way.


    su han suddenly asked: "the people from the legend kingdom have arrived?"


    "reporting to mr. su, we just arrived today." a servant said.


    su han pursed his lips: "who is there?"


    "the legendary king, the queen, the little princess duan yihan, the second princess duan shuci, the third prince duan yuming..." the servant explained to su han in detail.


    in fact, there are definitely more people coming from the kingdom of legend.


    but the servant knew that this was what su han wanted to hear.


    "is yiyi here too?" su han clenched his fists.


    regardless of whether she wants it or not, she must marry ren yushuang.


    the entire universe knew about his relationship with duan yihan, but duan yihan wanted to watch su han get married to ren yushuang.


    this is definitely a kind of mental torture for duan yiyi.


    su han thought she wouldn''t come, but unexpectedly she came anyway.


    "master su, people from ziming universe kingdom are also here."


    the servant added: "the lord of ziming kingdom, in his supreme position, led ziming universe kingdom''s national guardian general and other important ministers to come in person. it is said that he also prepared generous gifts for master su and the sixth princess."


    "father..." su han murmured.


    the lord of ziming kingdom was promoted to supreme.


    this should be the most gratifying thing for su han in recent times.


    "there is also siko shiyong, the crown prince of the cangqiong divine kingdom..."


    the servant then spoke, seemingly hesitant to speak.


    they may not know that ren yushuang and siko shiyong hired jiu shengxuan killers to ambush su han.


    but they knew how much siko shiyong loved and loved ren yushuang.


    there are many people who like ren yushuang.


    however, due to ren yushuang''s cold personality, few people dared to express such thoughts, and most of them just tried to get close.


    only sikou shiyong has been fiercely pursuing ren yushuang.


    and he was the only man who could make ren yushuang look good.


    many people once said that ren yushuang and sikou shiyong would eventually become a match made in heaven.


    no one thought that su han would step in and become the final winner.


    despite this so-called ''winner'', su han was not willing to do it.


    "interesting."


    su han sneered: "it''s not beyond my expectation that the crown prince of the heavenly kingdom of heaven is willing to reward you. i will definitely have a few more drinks with him then."


    hearing this, it was obvious that he meant something.


    the servants and maids all trembled, and then consciously closed their mouths.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: the update is a bit late today, so i would like to apologize to everyone.


    the flu has been very serious recently. all four members of the nanshan family have fevers, especially myself. i feel like i have a splitting headache and feel weak all over. i have been on iv drips for four days.


    in the past, there were two chapters in the manuscript, and they were released on time, at least there would be no delay.


    but because of this flu, the archive of manuscripts has been exhausted, which is very uncomfortable.


    in the next period of time, the update time may be unstable, maybe in the morning, maybe at noon, maybe in the evening, and you may even ask for leave.


    if you need to take leave, i will send you a separate chapter to let you know.


    finally, i hope everyone can take good care of their bodies. taking medicine for a cold is really useless now. you must get an intravenous drip. don¡¯t let yourself suffer in vain! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6441

    half a day later.


    under the leadership of those servants, su han came to a palace.


    this palace looks very empty, with an ice-carved appearance and thick white mist.


    the white mist seems to have the ability to block sight and spiritual thoughts, making the surroundings look blurry, and only the palace can be vaguely seen.


    su han entered the range of the white mist and suddenly felt warm and comfortable all over his body. the coldness that had previously belonged to the frost kingdom was completely gone.


    he looked up to the sky above the palace and heard the sound of a small stream coming from there. there was also some transparent and clear water pouring upside down from the sky and falling into the palace.


    outside the white mist, there were a large number of imperial soldiers in armor standing.


    inside the white mist, there was no one except su han and the servants.


    "master su, i can only send you here."


    the servant bowed to su han and said: "the purification pool is in the center of the palace. the sixth princess has not arrived yet, so these maids will help you undress and enter the pool first."


    as the servant finished speaking, a dozen maids came over immediately.


    these palace maids looked delicate and charming, but their heads were lowered at the moment, and they did not dare to look at su han.


    it''s not because they are embarrassed, but because they don''t have the qualifications.


    "no."


    su han refused directly: "i will take off my clothes and enter the pool. just wait until you leave."


    the words just fell.


    the faces of the palace maids and servants changed drastically, and they all knelt on the ground.


    "what is this?" su han frowned.


    "master su, you don''t know something 1


    one of the palace maids sobbed in panic: "according to the rules of the kingdom of god, among the etiquette before and after marriage, you and the sixth princess are the most noble people. you and the sixth princess are not allowed to do any small things personally, including undressing, changing, etc. .¡±


    "although the kingdom of god has set up absolute defense around this purification pool and has extremely high airtightness, no one dares to use spiritual thoughts to check it."


    "but if we don''t do things well, we will be punished by the rules of the kingdom of god, which can range from beheading to implicating the nine tribes1


    "we will never blaspheme mr. su at all. i hope mr. su will be more generous and let the slaves and others serve you. 1


    looking at the many maids and servants lying on the ground, trembling all over.


    su han had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    people are born with high or low status.


    this is especially true in the world of cultivation.


    people like those in front of them don''t have high qualifications or big backgrounds. it''s already a great honor to be able to serve in the palace and serve these royal families of the kingdom of god.


    in fact, in the eyes of the royal family of the kingdom of god, they are worse than ants.


    the royal family was furious because the nine tribes were implicated because of a trivial matter. this was a common occurrence in major divine kingdoms and cosmic kingdoms.


    it''s not that su han doesn''t know this, so he really has no reason to refuse.


    "thank you, lord su, for showing me your kindness1"


    the servants and maids hurriedly thanked him.


    then when su han spoke, he stood up.


    "master su, there is one more thing."


    a servant hesitated again and again, but finally said: "the water in this purification pool has the ability to sense blood. the time you and the sixth princess will be in the purification pool at the same time must be at least three days. otherwise, you will die." you still have to be a villain to wait.¡±


    "sense blood?"


    su han suddenly looked at the servant, his eyes already a little cold.


    "are you using my kindness to you to provoke me?"


    "the villain dare not 1


    the servant looked pale: "the sixth princess knows this very well. this is the rule of the kingdom of god. i just tell you, how can i dare to threaten master su?" su han thought for a moment and felt that it made sense.


    the person who is most opposed to this marriage should be ren yushuang.


    if she could avoid contact with him, she wouldn''t even take a second look at him. how could she be willing to soak in the bidet naked with him?


    if she really entered the bidet, it would prove that what this person said was indeed correct, and there was no need for her to think too much.


    in short, you just need to understand.


    the ultimate goal of everything the frost kingdom does is to combine itself with ren yushuang!


    if the two of them were in this purification pool, they would have fulfilled the frost emperor''s ''wish''.


    then maybe what happens next is not that important to the frost emperor.


    certainly.


    this is not possible.


    a dozen palace maids followed su han on both sides and entered the hall together.


    the interior of the hall is warmer, there are not many furnishings around it, and there is a pool about ten meters in diameter in the center.


    the pool is filled with bubbling warm water. the water is so clear that everything can be seen with the naked eye.


    on the surface of the water, a large number of petals of various colors were sprinkled, making the underwater scene look vaguely visible.


    "master su, this is the purification pool." the palace maid said softly.


    su han stood there and made no move.


    the first thing that came to his mind when he saw the bidet was ren yushuang''s cold face and... her body!


    it''s not that su han is obscene.


    but there is no obstruction in the entire hall, even the water in the bidet is extremely clear.


    as long as he opens his eyes, everything will come into view whether he wants to see it or not.


    "master su...will my slave undress you?"


    the palace maid spoke again and walked slowly towards su han.


    su han knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he could only feel sad. he closed his eyes and opened his arms.


    he did not observe the expressions of the palace maids, but he could clearly feel that the few clothes on his body were being removed layer by layer.


    until the end.


    su han finally experienced something he had basically never experienced since his rebirth... being honest with him.


    from the beginning to the end, the maids only touched su han''s clothes cautiously, but did not dare to touch su han''s body at all.


    all they had to do was to undress su han, they didn''t dare to have any other thoughts, and they didn''t deserve any other thoughts.


    "master su, after you have finished undressing, please enter the bidet for now. the sixth princess should be arriving soon."


    after the palace maid finished speaking, she slowly left.


    su han was the only one left in the entire bidet.


    su han couldn''t describe what it felt like at this moment.


    in the secular world, the groom and the bride are equivalent to emperors and queens on their wedding day, enjoying the highest standards of treatment.


    the monks have been killing people all year round, so they may not have the time to care about this.


    however, the various cosmic kingdoms, cosmic divine kingdoms, etc. that have already established a firm foothold in the universe attach more importance to this, even to the level of etiquette.


    all without having to do it yourself.


    regardless of their level of cultivation or strength, there will definitely be too many people serving them.


    su han was enjoying this kind of treatment at the moment, but he didn''t feel any excitement at all. instead, he felt that everything was so hypocritical!


    if this was marrying duan yihan, he would naturally accept it.


    pity.


    that bride is ren yushuang, who thinks she is unattainable! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6442

    "that''s all..."


    su han took a deep breath.


    then he raised his steps and entered the bidet step by step.


    the water in the bidet was not deep, so even if su han was sitting in it, his head and neck could still be exposed.


    however, the temperature of the water was very suitable. it seemed to open all the pores in su han''s body, causing a little sweat to gradually break out on his forehead.


    su han naturally also doubted whether emperor frost would mix something invisible to the naked eye into the water in order for him to successfully combine with ren yushuang.


    so he tried to use his cultivation power to purify that water temperature.


    the result was beyond his expectation.


    the power of cultivation can clearly purify the water temperature and even isolate the pool water.


    but when he used the power of his cultivation to lay down a mask of light, trying to wrap himself up, he found that the power of his cultivation gradually dissipated silently.


    this situation made su han''s heart sink.


    he couldn''t help but raise his fist and hit the water hard.


    "i really doubt whether ren yushuang is your biological daughter."


    ¡°are you deliberately dispelling the power of my cultivation for fear that i wouldn¡¯t be able to see ren yushuang¡¯s body? 1


    the power of cultivation cannot isolate the body.


    naturally, it proved that both he and ren yushuang could clearly see... everything about the other party.


    this situation made the last bit of hope su han had in his heart disappear.


    ¡­


    the next morning.


    the ice and snow palace descended into the palace.


    amidst the salutes of the imperial guards, ren yushuang, wearing a cloak, walked out of the palace.


    she glanced around and found that everyone was lowering their heads.


    but the feeling of resistance in her heart still made her subconsciously think that these people were all laughing at her!


    as the servant who served su han said before -


    ren yushuang knows better than anyone about this ''candid meeting''.


    but she had no way to refuse, so she could only come here like a puppet.


    the top of the cloak was made of snow-white snow fox fur, completely wrapping ren yushuang''s slender and white neck.


    she never wears a cloak on weekdays, which is obviously intentional.


    however, this dark blue style makes its cold beauty more obvious.


    have to admit.


    apart from her unpleasant personality, ren yushuang is really perfect in other aspects.


    "su han went in?" ren yushuang suddenly said.


    "reporting to the sixth princess, mr. su entered the bidet yesterday and is only waiting for your arrival." a palace maid responded.


    "yesterday?"


    ren yushuang frowned and snorted coldly: "other things are a mess, but this one is very enjoyable."


    the maids immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    in fact, they knew very well whether su han was happy or not.


    in the royal wedding of the kingdom of god, how can the purification ceremony be performed only seven days before the wedding?


    when su han arrived yesterday, it was already very late.


    if it weren''t for the urging of jin hong and pan yunzi, he probably wouldn''t have come to this purification pool!


    "sixth princess, there are only six days left before the wedding. you will have to stay in this bidet for three days. there are other things to deal with after that. otherwise... let''s go in now." the palace maid said.


    ren yushuang bit her silver teeth lightly, suddenly raised her foot and stamped on the ground, and then walked towards the hall.


    those palace maids who had served her for many years could completely feel the dissatisfaction and frustration in ren yushuang''s heart from this kind of action.


    until you enter the hall and stand in front of the bidet.


    the maids lowered their heads immediately, not daring to look at su han who was soaking in them.


    ren yushuang''s narrow eyes, after looking at su han, subconsciously dodge.


    "turn around," she shouted coldly. su han raised his head and glanced at her, then turned around without hesitation, turning his back to ren yushuang.


    "i didn''t see anything just now1


    ren yushuang said almost word for word: "in the next time, you are not allowed to look directly at this princess. although you and i have to stay in this bidet for three days, if you dare to look at this princess, i will definitely gouge your eyes 1


    su han was silent for a long time, and finally uttered a few words.


    "smug."


    "you 1


    ren yushuang really wanted to slap su han to death with one palm.


    but thinking that su han was naked at the moment, if he made the slightest move, he would be seen by him, which would stain his eyes.


    she finally endured this impulse.


    "sixth princess, it''s time to take off your clothes."


    the palace maid''s voice came.


    do not know why.


    hearing the word "undress" again, su han couldn''t help but ripples in his originally calm state of mind.


    certain images appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    ren yushuang is not ugly after all, but is so beautiful that the country and the city are captivated.


    this may be his instinctive reaction as a man!


    but soon, su han took a deep breath, blocked out all distracting thoughts, and threw away all the images in his mind.


    a gurgling sound came from behind.


    then su han felt that the water surface in the bidet was shaking.


    that stunning body should have entered the pool at this moment.


    ren yushuang also had her back turned to su han, and she didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. she sat motionless in the water like a statue.


    the atmosphere inside the hall seemed very strange at this moment.


    neither of them turned around, they just closed their eyes and concentrated, making the surroundings extremely quiet.


    time passes little by little.


    occasionally there would be ripples in the water, which was when ren yushuang suddenly turned around to see if su han was peeking at him.


    the power of spiritual thoughts and cultivation seems to have lost their effect here, and the naked eye is the most reliable.


    and every time she looked back, ren yushuang found that su han maintained his original posture and never moved.


    "don''t think too much about it."


    su han suddenly said: "if i take a peek at you, there will be thunder from heaven."


    these words did not reassure ren yushuang, but instead made her look even colder.


    "i heard that duan yihan has arrived in the kingdom of god. i don''t know what wonderful expression she will have when you and i hold our wedding."


    hearing this, su han couldn''t help but frown.


    "ren yushuang, this marriage was not what you and i intended. you have made things difficult for me enough since i came to the kingdom of frost god. please don''t provoke me with any more connotations. she is very important to me."


    "if it''s so important, why do you have to agree to this marriage?"


    ren yushuang snorted coldly: "if it were me, it wouldn''t matter if the holy emperor died? my destiny can only be controlled by me alone. 1


    "then why don''t you kill yourself in front of the frost emperor? if you insist on death, how can the frost emperor insist?" su han asked.


    "fart 1


    ren yushuang shouted: "i am so noble, why should i commit suicide because of you?"


    "then stop talking nonsense." su han said unceremoniously.


    the water in the pool was rippled at this moment, and it was ren yushuang breathing heavily.


    until a moment later.


    ren yushuang said: "su han, it''s useless for you and me to be angry like this. it''s better to discuss calmly how to deal with this marriage." (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6443

    "calm down?"


    su han raised his eyebrows.


    he wanted to see what kind of attitude ren yushuang had when he said these words.


    however, thinking that the two of them were in the same pool at the moment, i finally suppressed the urge to turn around and look.


    in su han''s impression of ren yushuang, she was not a calm woman.


    "let''s open the skylight and talk openly1


    ren yushuang said: "my father''s ultimate goal is nothing more than to hope that you and i can be united. this so-called wedding and so on are just appearances."


    "but you know, i can agree to anything like a wedding, but it''s absolutely impossible for you and me to be united together."


    "although my father is strong, he will not force us to do this matter between men and women, otherwise he would not have to let you stay in the kingdom of frost for tens of thousands of years."


    "based on these, i can cooperate with you to complete the wedding, and i can also declare to the outside world that i am your wife, su han. however, i hope you can also cooperate with me regarding the dual cultivation."


    there was a pause.


    ren yushuang said in a cold voice: "you know better than anyone else who i am. as long as i am willing to declare that i am your wife, your background in the universe will increase."


    "compared to the legendary divine kingdom, the power of father emperor will definitely add a stronger defense to you. then jing zhong and kaitian supreme will have to think carefully about what it will be like if they want to kill you again. a consequence 1


    hearing this, su han suddenly laughed.


    ren yushuang''s meaning is obvious¡ª¡ª


    i have surpassed her!


    her claiming to be his wife is a different kind of ''charity'' to herself!


    "you saved me once when i was going through a cosmic storm. i am extremely grateful to you and full of goodwill for you."


    su han said slowly: "but now i realize that you are such a self-righteous woman."


    "it''s not that i''m self-righteous, but if i hadn''t saved you back then, maybe i wouldn''t have the troubles i have today." ren yushuang said in a deep voice.


    su han suddenly turned his head.


    ren yushuang happened to be looking at him at this moment.


    the two looked at each other, obviously looking at each other candidly, but su han''s eyes were extremely clear.


    moreover, his eyes were always staring at ren yushuang''s eyes, and he never glanced at other places.


    "what are you doing? 1


    ren yushuang suddenly showed panic: "you...turn your head away quickly1


    as the voice fell.


    there is a breath rising from ren yushuang''s body!


    she subconsciously mobilized her cultivation power and was about to take action against su han.


    but the power of her cultivation disappeared the moment she left the body!


    obviously.


    the purification pool has already been restrained by strong men.


    emperor frost knew that su han and ren yushuang were likely to fight, so he directly cut off the opportunity for them to take action!


    "damn 1


    ren yushuang''s face turned red. she didn''t know whether it was because she was ashamed and angry at being stared at by su han, or because the water in the pool was too warm.


    in anger, she reflexively raised her hand to slap su han.


    but as soon as the white lotus-rooted arms were raised, large areas of spring light scattered from the water.


    without any choice.


    ren yushuang could only hold back this anger.


    he gritted his teeth and said to su han: "i said, if you dare to look at me, i will dig out your eyes! 1


    su han looked calm, without any unnecessary thoughts.


    he just asked: "ren yushuang, if you had known today, when you saw me struggling under the cosmic storm, would you... have come to save me?"


    ren yushuang''s tone paused!


    will you save him?


    she really couldn''t answer this question for a while. when she first rescued su han, she didn''t think too much about it. she just took action out of pity for the creature that was on the verge of death.


    now think about it, what is the reason?


    she didn''t even think about what she could get from the other party in return!


    because she is the sixth princess of the frost kingdom, and her father is the frost emperor!


    she didn''t need to get anything in return from an ant who was only in the realm of the three gods at that time!


    "no¡­¡­"


    "no 1


    the words that came to his lips were clearly the word ''i don''t know''.


    but seeing su han''s staring eyes, ren yushuang shouted out the word "no" because of the shame and anger in her heart.


    extremely decisive!


    "call¡­¡­"


    su han let out a long sigh of relief, and then showed a smile that didn''t mean anything.


    "i see."


    after the words fell, su han looked away and turned around.


    looking at his back, ren yushuang''s beautiful eyebrows gradually furrowed.


    she suddenly felt that she shouldn''t answer like this.


    as for why she shouldn''t, she couldn''t tell herself.


    although she didn''t feel any happy emotions from this answer, she still didn''t think it was a manifestation of regret.


    "that''s it1


    just listen to su han say: "whether you want to admit to the outside world that you are my wife is irrelevant to me. anyway, i won''t have any wrong thoughts about you."


    "put off the pair/cultivation matter as long as you can. 1


    "if you really can''t delay it, let''s talk about other 1


    ren yushuang breathed a sigh of relief: "i hope you can remember what you said 1


    "i also hope you can remember what you said." su han said the same.


    ¡­


    time passes gradually.


    two days have passed since the three-day purification ceremony in the purification pool.


    in the past two days, except for the initial conversation with ren yushuang, su han had always kept his back turned, turning a deaf ear to the flawless and stunning figure behind him.


    ren yushuang seemed to know that su han would not peek at her anymore, and she also sat there motionless.


    until the third day comes.


    su han''s withered wood emperor technique suddenly started to work on its own!


    "um?"


    su han frowned and immediately began to look inside.


    i saw the purifying power formed by the withered wood emperor technique, moving through his body like a small snake, seeming to be looking for something.


    this scene made su han''s heart sink!


    he could almost guess what the withered wood emperor technique was looking for with his toes!


    emperor frost asked himself and ren yushuang to perform the purification ceremony together. doesn''t this mean something?


    but what su han couldn''t believe was¡ª¡ª


    there is something contained in this pool of water that even the purifying power of the withered wood emperor technique cannot find for a while!


    the water in the pool gradually changed from warm to lukewarm, and then to a scalding heat that could be clearly felt but was bearable!


    at the same time, su han''s face and body were boiling hot!


    his whole body was feeling hot, and he felt unbearably hot inside, as if there were countless ants crawling in his blood.


    ripples appeared in the pool water behind him, and ren yushuang seemed to have this feeling as well.


    "not good 1


    at a certain moment, su han''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    the power of purification finally found what it was looking for, which was a trace of pink mist! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6444

    there is only a wisp of mist, and it is impossible to detect it unless you look carefully.


    after the power of purification found the mist, it immediately wrapped it and then began purification.


    the mist had no chance of resisting in the face of the power of purification, and was purified in the blink of an eye.


    but su han''s feeling of unbearable heat has not diminished, but is getting worse!


    he could clearly see that after the power of purification purified the mist, it began to shuttle through his body again.


    what does this prove?


    there is still mist in my body!


    there is no doubt about the power of the withered wood emperor technique.


    just because the mist was too special and the person who captured it had extremely amazing cultivation, the power of purification could not find all of it for a while.


    "quick¡­¡­"


    su han gritted his teeth and subconsciously turned to look at ren yushuang.


    ren yushuang''s back was still facing her, but her fair and slender jade arms were being raised, touching her own shoulders.


    moreover, ren yushuang''s originally smooth and elastic back now reflected a touch of pink, making ren yushuang look even more attractive.


    when seeing this scene.


    su han didn''t feel frightened, but his heart, which was originally calm, started to ripple at this moment.


    for a moment, he even had the urge to rush over and hug ren yushuang from behind!


    when this impulse arose, a scene emerged in his mind of himself and ren yushuang surrounded by each other, letting go.


    everything happens in an instant.


    su han bit the tip of his tongue hard.


    the pain made him restrain his inner impulse, but the hot feeling throughout his body from the inside out became more and more intense.


    su han knew it.


    the purification speed of the purification power can no longer keep up with the speed of the mist penetrating into his body.


    "there is something wrong with the water in this pool 1


    he could only shout loudly.


    and this loud shout also made ren yushuang''s delicate body on the opposite side tremble, and she seemed to wake up from some kind of fantasy.


    she turned to look at su han, and no longer complained that su han was ''peeping'' at her.


    instead, he said: "you...turn your head away first, i want to leave the bidet."


    su han said nothing and immediately turned his head.


    just the moment he turned his head, he felt reluctant to leave.


    there was a voice telling him - don''t turn around, he obviously wanted to see ren yushuang''s body, this was the best opportunity!


    in fact, su han was very resistant to this idea.


    "wow 1


    the sound of water spilling from the pool sounded particularly clear at this moment.


    the pink mist surged into his mind, almost controlling su han''s consciousness.


    he knew that ren yushuang had already stood up, with at least half of her perfect white body exposed.


    the spring scenery of the garden kept lingering in my mind, and my impulse was about to overcome my reason.


    it seems that only by looking back at this moment can i feel better!


    but before su han could turn around.


    that crashing sound reached my ears again.


    "i...i can''t get out..."


    ren yushuang''s voice sounded, with strong struggle and hesitation.


    even... there is a touch of unknown excitement!


    "don''t look back, i''m going out." su han said in a deep voice.


    "good."


    ren yushuang responded.


    her voice was no longer as cold as before, like a delicate and pitiful weak woman, waiting for su han to embrace her and comfort her deeply.


    su han stood up and walked towards the outside of the purification pool.


    but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "wow!! 1


    a curtain of pink light suddenly rose from around the bidet, causing su han to hit it directly!


    at that moment, a large amount of mist separated from the light curtain and rushed into su han''s body!


    su han was shocked all over!


    at this moment, the mist seemed to turn into heat and impulse, causing su han to subconsciously turn his naked body towards ren yushuang!


    at least at this moment, he hoped that ren yushuang could see him!


    pity.


    ren yushuang still turned her back to su han and kept splashing pool water on her dimples, trying to make herself sober in this way. obviously.


    what su han is experiencing now, ren yushuang has just experienced.


    it was precisely because of the existence of that light curtain that she couldn''t get out!


    "shameless!! 1


    su han''s mind suddenly became clear, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    he did not dare to touch the light curtain again, so he could only return to the bidet honestly like ren yushuang.


    the only thing worth comforting.


    even though he has the withered wood emperor technique and the power of purification, he can still stay awake for a moment.


    on the other hand, ren yushuang''s delicate body was constantly trembling, her eyes were completely blurred, and the bit of white mist spitting out from her lips meant that she had completely fallen into some kind of illusion.


    one breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    as time goes by, the entire inside of the bidet has completely turned into a pink world.


    if someone was standing outside, they would definitely be able to clearly see a large amount of pink mist floating over the bidet.


    even the water in the purification pool, which was originally extremely clear, turned pink at this moment.


    within su han''s body, the power of purification was attacking almost crazily.


    wisp after wisp of pink mist was wrapped by the power of purification, thus purifying and disappearing.


    it is precisely because of this that su han can still stay awake for a moment and suppress the desires and impulses in his heart.


    but that¡¯s all!


    the penetration speed of the pink mist far exceeds the purification speed of the purification power.


    su han fully understood that if this continued, the power of purification would eventually become useless.


    "it''s because my cultivation level is too low! otherwise, how can these mist withstand the power of purification?"


    su han struggled desperately, and the tip of his tongue was almost bitten.


    he took out a large amount of pills and threw them into his body, trying to forget this impulse with the help of cultivation.


    you can also rely on the increased resources from these elixirs to have a little more purification power and purify more pink mist.


    however.


    when he just swallowed the elixir and launched the demonic dragon emperor technique.


    the pink mist, as if it had found an outlet, swirled crazily towards su han''s head.


    "damn 1


    su han''s expression changed drastically!


    the devouring force swallowed not only those pills, but also the pink mist!


    it''s not that su han meant this, but that he couldn''t stop it at all!


    it just so happens that at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "wow 1


    the sound of pool water suddenly sounded from behind.


    immediately afterwards.


    a touch of softness and warmth wrapped around su han''s neck from his back.


    su han''s body was shocked!


    he could clearly feel that that white and soft body was clinging to him, hugging him tightly!


    the ''sharpness'' in certain places almost caused his psychological defense to collapse!


    "so hot¡­¡­"


    "su han, i''m so hot..."


    the delicate panting filled with fragrance flowed down su han''s ears.


    su han suddenly turned around and pushed ren yushuang away.


    "sixth princess, please respect yourself1


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps: i wrote these two chapters quickly and slowly, but after all, i still didn¡¯t ask for leave.


    to be honest, although nanshan¡¯s updates are slow and some people say i¡¯m lazy, i haven¡¯t really asked for leave for so long.


    please love me more and give me some motivation and comfort.


    thank you all! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6445

    it seemed that su han''s push made ren yushuang sober up.


    she stared at su han blankly for a while, then looked down at her delicate body.


    the scene just now filled her mind like a flood.


    the already crimson face was dripping with blood at this moment!


    an inexplicable emotion spread from her heart.


    "no...how could i do this..."


    after reacting, ren yushuang shook her head crazily.


    she simply couldn''t imagine how such a noble self could do such ridiculous things just now!


    he obviously had no feelings for su han at all, and even wanted to kill him.


    and why, when desire arises in my heart, my mind is filled with all the turmoil between me and su han?


    "i, i actually..."


    she didn''t say the next words.


    but su han knew what she wanted to say.


    "you sit down first."


    su han waved his hand and looked elsewhere.


    ren yushuang suddenly remembered that she was still standing at this moment!


    the original back-to-back display became a front-on display.


    really honest! ! !


    "plop 1


    ren yushuang suddenly plunged into the water.


    not to mention sitting down, the whole person dived directly into the water.


    but her actions made su han''s expression change!


    "sixth princess, there is something wrong with the water in this pool. don''t do it like this!" su han shouted.


    ren yushuang was filled with shame. how could she hear this?


    in her mind, all she could remember was the scene where she threw herself into su han''s arms, but was flatly rejected by su han!


    originally, i always thought that su han had thoughts about me. even if su han explained it before, i only thought that su han was covering it up.


    but at this moment, ren yushuang understood.


    she has always been a very confident woman, so confident that su han thought she was self-righteous.


    this kind of confidence is not only about her own qualifications and potential, but also about her appearance, figure, and even her ice-like personality.


    but just now.


    su han could obviously get all this easily, but he refused!


    ren yushuang didn''t think that su han didn''t dare to refuse this kind of rejection, but that su han didn''t want to!


    because she knows it very well.


    even if su han really obtained her body by force in this way, with the support of the frost emperor, he couldn''t do anything to it.


    even ren yushuang has a hard time imagining it.


    why can su han still have such determination when he can''t even resist the pink mist?


    certainly.


    all these thoughts disappeared from her mind in just an instant.


    the pink mist blended into the pool water and penetrated through every pore of her body.


    she felt like she couldn''t breathe anymore, and the thought of marrying su han came to her mind again.


    my whole body felt as uncomfortable as being bitten by thousands of ants, and even my soul was trembling.


    it seemed that only hugging su han and having a fierce confrontation could alleviate this pain.


    the only trace of reason she still retained allowed her to stand up from the water at an extremely fast speed.


    she no longer cares whether the love affair will be revealed or whether su han will take advantage of her.


    "su han..."


    ren yushuang looked at su han, who had his back turned to her, feeling that her consciousness was gradually being swallowed up.


    maybe it won''t be long before i can no longer control this body.


    "you, you promise me..."


    ren yushuang raised her arms and wrapped them around su han''s neck again.


    "i don''t want to expose myself in this way."


    "promise me, i beg you to promise me." "even if i really want to hand myself over to you, it must be with my clear consciousness and my will, okay?"


    "i''m in pain, i can''t control myself..."


    "i am ren yushuang...i am the sixth princess of the frost kingdom..."


    "i have my own ideas, i have my own expectations, i... i have my own wishes!! 1


    as the words fell.


    su han could clearly feel that ren yushuang''s arms hugged him tighter.


    the two fit together perfectly.


    it was because of ren yushuang''s exertion that su han felt clearly about that perfect body.


    a hot feeling spread throughout my body.


    ren yushuang''s lips had already landed on su han''s shoulder.


    looking at this woman who was completely different from before, looking at her blushing face and blurred eyes.


    su han took a deep breath and suddenly felt a little pitiful for her.


    she does have her own expectations and wishes, and she also has her own pride.


    she might also have imagined that the man she loved could marry her back in the most glorious way under the spotlight.


    instead of being like myself, who can only be a door-to-door son-in-law!


    "i promise you."


    ren yushuang could no longer hear these words.


    as she said¡ª¡ª


    the body is hers, the soul is hers.


    but she could no longer control her body, and all her consciousness was occupied by pink mist.


    "wow!! 1


    su han waved his hand fiercely, trying to take ren yushuang''s clothes.


    the two of them had been in the same pool for two days, and the ''bloodline induction'' in the servant''s mouth must have been achieved.


    even if ren yushuang were to put on clothes at this moment, emperor frost would not know.


    however.


    when su han''s power of cultivation touched the pink light curtain around the bidet, it disappeared into thin air.


    su han frowned, this was something he expected.


    in order to unite himself with ren yushuang, frost emperor blocked all possible escape routes.


    unable to help ren yushuang put on her clothes, su han could only push her aside again.


    but this time, ren yushuang could not wake up from that state.


    she struggled hard, trying to hug su han, but was pushed away by su han every time.


    as time goes by, su han''s desire is about to reach its peak.


    the power to push away ren yushuang is changing schools again and again


    it''s not because su han has lost his power, but because the heat in his heart is unbearable, constantly encouraging him to get ren yushuang''s body and obtain the holy dao emperor technique!


    "ren yushuang, i can''t hold on anymore..."


    su han''s voice was hoarse and he put his hand on ren yushuang''s shoulder.


    the soft and boneless silky feeling almost made su han fall.


    "i want to promise you, and i''m trying my best to do it, but i..."


    the words stopped abruptly.


    there was a moment of darkness in his consciousness, and su han lost control of his body.


    he grabbed ren yushuang fiercely and pressed his lips directly towards ren yushuang''s cherry lips.


    ren yushuang didn''t look like she wanted to refuse at all. instead, she actually smiled as if she had succeeded.


    but at this critical moment, the purifying power of the withered wood emperor''s technique exploded violently, swallowing up part of the pink mist.


    su han also suddenly woke up!


    seeing ren yushuang closing her eyes tightly, her lips were about to press against hers.


    su han suddenly moved his head to avoid this close contact.


    "i promise you, i will do it..."


    "definitely! 1 (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6446

    "your highness the sixth princess?"


    "master su?"


    "three days have passed, and her royal highness the sixth princess and master su still need to dress up."


    "slaves, please go in first?"


    "..."


    questions from the palace maids came to his ears, but su han was unable to speak.


    when the power of cultivation could not be mobilized, the crazy operation of the withered wood emperor technique almost overdrawn all his power.


    certainly.


    what really made him feel powerless was not the weakness of his body, but the depression of his soul.


    maybe they didn''t get answers from su han and ren yushuang.


    the maids hesitated outside for a moment, and finally entered the palace.


    when they saw the scene in the bidet, their eyes widened and their mouths opened, full of disbelief.


    su han''s eyes were red and bloodshot. he was sitting there like a statue, breathing heavily and motionless.


    and ren yushuang...


    it was like a piece of dog skin plaster, hanging tightly on su han''s body, seemingly unconscious.


    the key is--


    both of them were not wearing even a little bit of clothes, they were exactly the same as when they entered the bidet!


    "ah 1


    after reacting.


    the maids immediately understood that they had seen something they shouldn''t have seen.


    in the current scene, even a fool knows what happened in the past three days.


    and what makes them feel incredible is.


    it was obvious that ren yushuang was very resistant to su han and even seemed a little disgusted.


    but why... so proactive?


    "mr. su''s eyes are all red... how much effort did he put in during these three days?"


    a palace maid thought to herself.


    but on the surface, they all looked frightened and wanted to retreat quickly.


    "wait 1


    su han suddenly spoke, his voice full of hoarseness.


    "come here, help me and the sixth princess out."


    "huh? ah, it''s 1


    the palace maid did not dare to hesitate at all and quickly entered the bidet.


    they wanted to separate su han and ren yushuang, but ren yushuang''s hand held on to su han tightly, leaving some blood marks on su han''s back.


    her eyes were still closed, and there was a smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. she seemed to have completely lost the coldness she once had, and instead was filled with the tranquility of being satisfied.


    "your highness the princess? your highness the princess?"


    the palace maid did not dare to use force and could not wake up ren yushuang, so she could only look at su han for help.


    su han frowned slightly and used the only strength in his body to push ren yushuang away.


    this push finally made ren yushuang wake up.


    su han also stood up with the help of the palace maid and walked towards the outside of the bidet.


    the faces of the palace maids were all red, and they subconsciously wanted to look at su han''s waist.


    but in the end, they resisted the urge.


    to know.


    su han is the sixth princess''s consort. if they dare to go too far, that would be an insult to su han and an insult to the sixth princess!


    although they didn''t dare to look directly, they could still see something ferocious and domineering from the corner of their eyes.


    this is completely different from when su han first entered the purification pool!


    this immediately made their heartbeats speed up, as if a deer was about to jump out, and their breathing began to become heavier.


    they were even thinking.


    the battle lasted for three days, so much so that the sixth princess was unconscious just now, but she still failed to satisfy the prince consort?


    a bit... too powerful?


    "master su, are you... okay?"


    a palace maid asked worriedly when she saw su han''s weak appearance.


    "fine."


    su han shook his head gently, his voice becoming hoarse.


    and behind him.


    ren yushuang, who was still in the purification pool, was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses. "your highness the sixth princess, you have finished purging yourself and it''s time to change your clothes." the palace maid reminded.


    ren yushuang turned a deaf ear.


    her eyes were always staring at su han, who was changing clothes.


    especially the extremely ferocious scratches on su han''s back seemed to remind her of something.


    "i''ll put it on myself. you go out first. no one is allowed in without my call." ren yushuang suddenly said.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "go out 1


    the maids wanted to say something else, but ren yushuang''s expression turned extremely cold.


    "it''s 1


    the maids did not dare to say any more and left here quickly.


    after they left, ren yushuang and su han were left in the hall.


    su han had already put on his clothes and was sitting cross-legged, recovering the vitality that had been invaded by the pink mist.


    he still turned his back to ren yushuang.


    but his originally thin figure, in ren yushuang''s eyes at this moment, was as majestic as a mountain.


    "su han, you..."


    ren yushuang struggled for a long time and finally wanted to speak.


    but before she could finish speaking.


    su han said: "i promised you and i have done it. from now on, you and i really owe each other nothing."


    the coldness on ren yushuang''s face melted instantly, revealing a hint of complexity.


    after the purification ceremony, all the restraints seemed to have disappeared, and her spiritual thoughts, cultivation power, etc., were all restored as before.


    looking inside, ren yushuang checked her body.


    she was sure that what su han said was true.


    he promised himself, and he did it!


    but for some reason, she didn''t feel relieved, and instead felt indescribably heavy.


    "what you owed me was already paid back to me after i entered the original world."


    ren yushuang pursed her lips: "this time, i owe you 1


    su han shook his head gently without saying anything.


    inside the hall, silence fell again.


    but this time, the silence seemed to have something more to it than the awkwardness before.


    "i know the reason why father asked you and me to unite."


    after a while.


    ren yushuang said again: "don''t worry, i will find a way to give you the holy dao imperial technique, just as repaying your favor this time."


    "you can''t give it."


    su han said without hesitation: "if you give it, the frost emperor will never choose to use this method to force us."


    ren yushuang''s breath stagnated.


    she actually understands all this.


    su han''s so-called potential, qualifications, etc. were not the reasons for emperor frost to force him to marry su han.


    ultimately, it¡¯s because of the supreme chaos sutra!


    even the frost emperor couldn''t think of a way, how could ren yushuang possibly find it?


    "purification ceremony is just the beginning."


    su han added: "the frost emperor asked me to stay in the kingdom of frost for tens of thousands of years because he knew that the two of us would not agree to him so easily, so in the next time, things like today will inevitably happen again. , and it happened more than once.¡±


    speaking of which.


    su han got up and walked outside.


    "ren yushuang, i can resist once, but i may not be able to resist the second or third time."


    "you...be prepared."


    ren yushuang''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    seeing su han fading away, he was about to disappear from sight.


    still in the midst of the complexity, she shouted out those words.


    "su han, thank you 1


    maybe he didn''t hear it, or maybe he didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    su han didn''t pause at all and left the hall completely. (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6447

    dressing up is also one of the rituals before the wedding.


    just like when he participated in the great bright ceremony of the universe, su han once again took off his white clothes and put on purple makeup under the service of many palace maids.


    maybe bai yi has been watching for a long time.


    when su han put on this dress, his whole temperament changed dramatically. even the palace maids were amazed and full of praise.


    purple before marriage, fiery wedding.


    this is the rule.


    the last day before the wedding.


    su han and ren yushuang stood in the great emperor''s palace.


    the frost emperor sat on the dragon chair and looked down at the two of them expressionlessly.


    next to him, there was a woman wearing colorful clothes and a gold and silver hairpin. although she looked middle-aged, she still had charm.


    this is ren yushuang¡¯s biological mother, ming fei qi ran!


    although the kingdom of frost has a prince, it does not have a queen.


    concubine ming is also an imperial concubine, and her rank is only below that of the queen.


    after the death of the previous queen, the frost emperor has not yet established a new queen.


    concubine ming''s status in the harem can be said to be very high.


    certainly.


    there is only one queen, but there are several imperial concubines.


    therefore, although concubine ming has great power, it is not to the extent that she can dominate the harem with one hand.


    in rumors.


    concubine ming has been at the pseudo-supreme level for 36 million years.


    it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have the supreme avenue.


    the frost emperor favored her very much and gave her a supreme avenue, but it has not yet been fused.


    concubine ming''s appearance cannot be said to be absolutely beautiful, but she gives off the impression that she is extremely gentle and virtuous, which is completely different from ren yushuang''s cold personality.


    with a smile on her face, she stared at su han and ren yushuang.


    it seems that the more they look at each other, the more they match each other, and the satisfaction in their eyes is almost overflowing.


    "tomorrow is your wedding day, but what else do you have in mind?"


    emperor frost said: "if you have any suggestions or requests for this wedding, you can put them forward and i will try my best to satisfy you."


    su han and ren yushuang were both silent.


    their only request is that they do not agree to the marriage.


    but the situation has reached this level. if i say it now, will the frost emperor agree?


    obviously not!


    in this case, there is no need to speak.


    "su han."


    concubine ming suddenly spoke up.


    "ming fei, this junior is here." su han cupped his fists and bowed.


    "although this is my first time meeting you, i don''t know why, but i like you very much."


    concubine ming said: "i heard that you are dissatisfied with this marriage, why not say it now and let me listen to you?"


    su han frowned slightly.


    immediately he said: "this junior is not dissatisfied with this. thank you for your concern, concubine ming."


    "is it?"


    concubine ming''s eyes flashed, as if she had read through su han''s inner thoughts.


    "actually, all the creatures in the cultivation world are emotional animals. you still have too little contact with yushuang. after you get married, you will naturally develop feelings after being in the same room all year round."


    "yes."


    su han just answered with one word and then said no more.


    "yushuang, what about you?" concubine ming smiled slightly and let yushuang look over.


    ren yushuang originally planned to remain silent.


    but thinking about what happened in the bidet, she endured it again and again, but in the end she couldn''t endure it anymore.


    "father, my daughter has something to ask you 1


    ren yushuang raised her eyes and looked at emperor frost: "it''s enough if you force me to marry su han, but what''s going on with the bidet? your daughter has not yet been married, are you so anxious to give her away? 1


    the frost emperor sat there, just looking at ren yushuang, without any sign of wanting to explain.


    on the contrary, concubine ming said: "yushuang, you have misunderstood. the matter of the purification pool was not arranged by your father, but was specially planned by this palace."


    "planning, planning???" ren yushuang''s eyes widened.


    it was difficult for her to understand.


    on weekdays, she is extremely doting on herself, and she can be described as a submissive mother.


    how did you say the word ''planning'' in such a natural tone?


    "anyway, you are about to get married to su han, and you will become hers sooner or later. what difference does it make in the days before and after?"


    concubine ming actually showed some regret: "it''s a pity that i ignored su han''s withered wood emperor technique and used less of the ''chun ming powder'' at that time, otherwise the matter should have been settled."


    after hearing this, i looked at concubine ming''s face full of regret.


    ren yushuang''s eyes widened and she stood there blankly, not knowing how to speak.


    su han frowned again.


    obviously.


    concubine ming and emperor frost knew that she had not successfully combined with ren yushuang.


    concubine ming and emperor frost were definitely not peeking at the situation in the bidet at that time.


    however, ren yushuang''s delicate body was intact, and concubine ming could tell at a glance.


    "but this time i will remember it and i will use it more for you next time."


    concubine ming muttered to herself: "that chunming powder is very precious. i specially asked for it from an alchemy master in danhai just to keep it for you. don''t waste it next time." .¡±


    "mother!! 1


    ren yushuang suddenly screamed: "you...how could you do this to me? 1


    "treat you like this? what did i do to you?"


    concubine ming was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t quite understand why ren yushuang was so angry.


    "i''m right. chunming powder can stimulate blood vessels to explode. when you combine under the influence of chunming powder, the effect will definitely be hundreds of times better than usual."


    "that will not only allow your descendants to inherit your bloodline to the greatest extent, but also allow the two of you to arouse the spirit of the cold weather when you are united."


    "you know the function of the tianhan spirit, yushuang, right? it can at least increase a small level of cultivation for the two of you. if you absorb more, the cultivation will increase even more."


    "everything i have done is to pave the way for you two. why are you... still so dissatisfied?"


    when these words fell into his ears, su han was completely speechless.


    he felt that concubine ming''s brain circuitry could not be viewed with normal eyes.


    ren yushuang said angrily: "mother, am i talking about chunming powder? i am talking about myself! myself!! 1


    "what''s wrong with you?" concubine ming was confused.


    ren yushuang took a deep breath: "i don''t like su han at all, why do you have to use this method to force me to be with him?"


    concubine ming stared at ren yushuang.


    it took a long time before he said a word.


    "then who do you like? siko shiyong of cangqiong universe kingdom?"


    "no! i don''t like siko shiyong, i don''t like anyone 1


    ren yushuang''s eyes turned red: "i don''t have anyone i like yet, but i want to marry someone i like, instead of asking you to randomly pick a marriage for me1


    "casual?"


    emperor frost suddenly spoke: "in your eyes, this is how the word ''casual'' is defined?" (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6448

    "is not it?"


    ren yushuang didn''t care about anything else.


    he shouted loudly: "you want me to marry su han, have you asked me what i think? he is the son-in-law of the legendary kingdom of god and duan yihan''s consort, but he has not even held a wedding with duan yihan. now come and marry me again 1


    "how will this be seen in the eyes of the creatures in the universe? what do you think of me? an item that can be thrown around at will, without any opinion, without any thoughts, and even without life? 1


    ever since she learned about her marriage to su han, although ren yushuang said she didn''t want to, she had never contradicted emperor frost in person.


    seeing that the wedding was going to be held tomorrow, ren yushuang finally couldn''t bear it anymore and vented her anger completely.


    "first of all, su han is not the son-in-law of the legendary kingdom of god. he is the prince of ziming universe kingdom, and his father is wanhong supreme. you, the sixth princess of the kingdom of god, do not have much sense of superiority in front of him, so don¡¯t let your sons-in-law come to your door one at a time in the future.¡±


    the frost emperor said: "secondly, it is precisely because su han has the qualifications to become the consort of my frost kingdom that i will let him marry you."


    "as for whether there is a wedding between him and duan yihan, it has nothing to do with you two. when the time is right, su han will make up for the wedding for duan yihan."


    "okay! even if su han''s talents are incredible and he is the number one genius in the universe, he will most likely be the supreme being in the future, but what about me? what should i do?"


    ren yushuang defended: "i just don''t like him, but you insist on tying me to him? this is my whole life, and you haven''t considered how i will live in the future?"


    "no need to think about it."


    the frost emperor''s tone was calm but decisive.


    ren yushuang''s delicate body trembled slightly, her body felt weak, and she couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    she knew this would be the result, and she knew she couldn''t resist.


    but the arrogance in her heart still made her want to tell all this.


    "yushuang, you want to learn from su han. do you think he is so good?" concubine ming said softly.


    su han''s face darkened: "if this junior doesn''t behave well, can your majesty and your majesty agree to our request?"


    "can''t 1


    concubine ming said without hesitation: "we have been preparing for so long, and the creatures from all the major forces in the universe have also come. isn''t it too late to say i don''t agree now?"


    "we didn''t agree at the time," ren yushuang shouted.


    "that''s not ok."


    concubine ming shrugged, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "i really don''t understand, what is the purpose of my father and mother calling me here? is it just to see us make a fool of ourselves? 1 ren yushuang was extremely angry.


    "that''s certainly not the case."


    concubine ming said: "i am just telling you that next time i use the chunming powder for you, you must cooperate, otherwise my cosmic coins will be wasted."


    su han: "..."


    ren yushuang was more direct, turned around and walked outside.


    "this child has been spoiled by me." concubine ming looked helpless.


    "your majesty, madam, if there is nothing else, i will take my leave first." su han said.


    "wait a minute, i have one more thing to ask you."


    concubine ming quickly said: "when the holy emperor was promoted to the supreme, it seems that you helped? i would like to ask, what method did you use to integrate the holy emperor with the supreme avenue?"


    su han was shocked and said nothing.


    he believed that everything happened in the secret place at the bottom of the lake, and most of the people who knew about it were dead.


    but it''s obvious.


    emperor frost and concubine ming knew this very well.


    "don''t think too much about it. the holy emperor told me, so i asked you." concubine ming blinked: "su han, don''t worry, i will never spread this matter to anyone. after you help me to be promoted to supreme, i can go to danhai again to find some chunming powder for you and yushuang."


    "no need," su han said reflexively.


    "look, you are as ignorant as yushuang. i have already told you the benefits of chunming powder, but you are still so resistant."


    concubine ming complained: "you haven''t experienced the benefits of chunming powder like i have. i''m telling you that as long as you have a union with yushuang, you will definitely benefit from chunming powder..."


    "ahem 1


    before he finished speaking, the frost emperor suddenly coughed lightly.


    "i''m serious, what are you coughing about?"


    concubine ming rolled her eyes at emperor frost, but said no more.


    instead, he said: "as we all know, although i have the supreme way, i have stayed in the realm of pseudo-supremeness for more than 30 million years. it is also my wish to be promoted to the supreme. you will soon become my son-in-law. if you can help come on, you will definitely help, right?"


    su han looked at concubine ming and felt that she didn''t look like a peerless strong man at all.


    looking at the entire universe, which pseudo-supreme person is not famous and powerful in all directions?


    but concubine ming here... just follows a child.


    "su han, just say so."


    emperor frost said: "from now on, you and i are a family. there is no need to say more about ''favor''. anyway, i will be there when you need it."


    su han took a deep breath.


    "the holy emperor''s promotion to the supreme lord is indeed due to the help of this junior, but i don''t even know how i got this help. it all depends on this thing."


    as the words fell, su han flipped his palm and took out the supreme crown.


    the brilliance belonging to the supreme orb instantly illuminated the emperor''s palace extremely brightly, like seven dazzling suns. even emperor frost and concubine ming couldn''t help but squint their eyes when they saw it for the first time.


    "what''s this?"


    "what is that?"


    they both spoke at the same time.


    the first sentence was asked by concubine ming, and the second sentence was asked by emperor frost.


    "supreme crown 1


    su han said: "this thing was obtained by this junior when he was in the milky way and starry sky. its specific use is not yet known. the holy emperor was promoted to supreme because of this thing."


    there was a pause.


    su han added: "this junior cannot control this object. at that time, i just had the idea of ????trying it. perhaps it was a coincidence that this object actually helped the holy emperor integrate the supreme avenue."


    since the holy emperor personally admitted it, concealing it was no longer possible.


    if the frost emperor wants to get it by force, he can''t stop it, so he might as well be more direct.


    "no."


    the frost emperor flashed and suddenly stood in front of su han.


    he stared at the red, orange, and red supreme orbs on the supreme crown.


    he asked in a deep voice: "that''s what i''m asking about."


    "supreme orb." su han pursed his lips.


    "i can feel the aura of the supreme avenue inside these three beads."


    the frost emperor raised his head and stared at su han, his pupils filled with depth that penetrated everything.


    "is it one supreme avenue, or is there one in each of these three beads?" (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6453

    "the loving couple is turning white. look at the couple''s beauty up close. the handsome man is holding your wishful scale in his hand and lifts your hijab. 1


    pan yunzi spoke loudly.


    there was some laughter in the seats.


    there were also many good people who shouted out, as if they couldn''t wait to see the bride''s extraordinary beauty.


    su han was silent and slowly walked forward.


    he raised his hand and gently grabbed ren yushuang''s red hijab.


    pause for about a breath, and then suddenly open it!


    ren yushuang''s face was immediately displayed in front of everyone.


    she put on some makeup today, and her previous coldness and aloofness faded away, and she looked extremely beautiful, even a little charming.


    but su han knew.


    this is not because of ren yushuang''s innate charm, but because of her makeup.


    ren yushuang never wears makeup on weekdays.


    but even if it was just su han, she was already so stunningly beautiful that it was impossible to stop.


    at this moment, with the embellishment of makeup, it is even more captivating and indescribable.


    ¡°so beautiful 1


    "hahaha, every bride is the most beautiful woman in the world 1


    "master su, you are lucky 1


    "tsk, tsk, the sixth princess is dressed up like this, she is really better than countless people in the world. 1


    "..."


    i don''t know how many people started cheering, making the atmosphere in the venue much more lively.


    today''s ren yushuang is indeed beautiful.


    but here, su han had no intention of admiring ren yushuang''s appearance.


    he originally thought that with ren yushuang''s character, it would be possible for someone else to sit here while he flew away.


    if that were the case, su han could also breathe a sigh of relief.


    it is a pity.


    ren yushuang didn''t do this.


    or maybe she wanted to do it, but she just couldn''t do it!


    most of the universe is under the eyes of the frost emperor, let alone the kingdom of frost.


    if you want to change things without anyone noticing, it would be impossible to do it, not to mention reaching the sky!


    ren yushuang sat quietly on the chair, without raising her head or making any other movements.


    her makeup was beautiful, but her eyes were empty and lifeless, as if her soul had been hollowed out and only a body was left.


    "your highness princess, master su, it''s time to go home." a palace maid reminded in a low voice.


    su han pursed his lips: "let''s go."


    ren yushuang''s delicate body trembled, and then she stood up.


    "master su, is it because he is shy that he is embarrassed to support your wife?" pan yunzi shouted.


    it sounds like a joke, but it''s actually a reminder.


    no matter how unwilling you two are, the wedding will be held as scheduled.


    there are so many forces in the universe watching here, don¡¯t lose the face of frost emperor and wanhong supreme!


    su han made no move.


    ren yushuang raised her eyes and glanced at su han, then gently raised her right hand and stretched it towards su han.


    su han frowned slightly, but let go in an instant, then raised his left hand and caught ren yushuang''s catkins.


    when the two touched, su han could clearly feel ren yushuang''s trembling.


    even though ren yushuang had been hanging on su han''s body for the whole day when she was in the bidet, she had already touched everything that needed to be touched.


    but that was under the influence of chunming powder!


    at that time, ren yushuang was confused by chunming powder and only thought about things between men and women. how could she have such a clear consciousness like now?


    right now, the two of them have a real... intimate contact!


    normally, su han should grab ren yushuang''s hand. but he didn''t.


    he just gently lifted ren yushuang''s catkins and walked slowly outside.


    the divine walking beast had already flown away, and the palace turned into a red sedan, stopping in front of the frost palace.


    the two of them entered, and the sedan rose into the air, escorted by the palace maids, servants, and soldiers, and headed straight into the void.


    "now i invite two newlyweds to perform three wedding prayers. 1


    after pan yunzi finished speaking, the sedan stopped in the void, facing all the seats.


    the moment su han and ren yushuang walked out, the guests in the seats once again showed different emotions.


    "little guy, you are a proud warrior for your master. only a short time after entering the universe, you have already captured two princesses from the kingdom of god, haha ??1


    nanshan tianzu sent a message to su han and laughed endlessly.


    su han''s face twitched a few times, and he was really in no mood to respond to nanshan tianzu.


    he turned his eyes, searching the crowd, and finally landed on duan yihan.


    looking at the pitiful appearance of the other party, the guilt and guilt in su han''s heart reached its peak.


    it seemed that he didn''t want su han to be like this.


    duan yihan burst into laughter and pretended to wink at su han, still looking as cute as before.


    but su han understood that this was not duan yihan''s original intention.


    "wait a minute 1


    at this moment, a loud shout containing anger suddenly came from a certain seat.


    swish swish¡ª¡ª


    a lot of eyes turned away.


    when he saw that siko shiyong was speaking, his eyes suddenly became strange.


    as everyone knows.


    among the many followers of ren yushuang, sikou shiyong is the most important!


    not only is he ranked seventh on the list of geniuses in the universe, his qualifications and bloodline are extremely strong, he is also the crown prince of the kingdom of heaven!


    regardless of status, status, potential, etc., sikou shiyong is worthy of ren yushuang!


    no other followers would dare to openly oppose sikou shiyong.


    before su han appeared, ren yushuang and sikou shiyong had long been regarded as golden boys and beautiful girls, and they became a legend in the world.


    mainly because of ren yushuang''s cold personality, she treats everyone equally, but she is much gentler when facing siko shiyong.


    i don''t know how many people guessed that emperor frost would betroth ren yushuang to siko shiyong.


    after all, this is equivalent to a marriage between the two major universe gods. it can be said that the powerful forces join forces and their strength is increased!


    but no one thought that emperor frost would betroth ren yushuang to su han!


    moreover, even though su han and ren yushuang disagreed, emperor frost asked them to forcefully marry!


    at this moment, siko shiyong suddenly spoke, which immediately made the atmosphere in the venue awkward.


    pan yunzi frowned slightly.


    then he smiled and said: "his royal highness the crown prince of the kingdom of heaven, do you have any blessings for the two newlyweds?"


    "no 1


    siko shiyong said without hesitation: "i don''t agree with this marriage."


    pan yunzi''s expression changed!


    he was already trying his best to smooth things over, but he didn''t expect siko shiyong to be so direct, leaving him no chance of smoothing things over.


    "the sixth princess is the royal family of our frost kingdom and has nothing to do with the sky kingdom." pan yunzi said.


    "this temple knows that it has nothing to do with the kingdom of heaven, but this matter has something to do with this temple 1


    si kou shiyong clenched his fists: "my childhood sweethearts, yushuang, have been privately engaged for a long time! even if there is no such wedding, i have chosen a time to come to the kingdom of frost with heavy gifts to propose marriage. 1


    "he su han came out halfway and forcibly married yushuang. this palace is extremely heartbroken. i can''t just watch and ignore yushuang as he is trapped in fire and water. 1 (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6454

    no matter how deep the state of mind of everyone present was, they couldn''t help but start an uproar after hearing siko shiyong''s words.


    in front of emperor frost, making trouble while ren yushuang''s wedding was going on?


    this si kou shiyong is so brave!


    however, from siko shiyong''s sad and angry look and his courage at this moment, we can see that he is indeed in love with ren yushuang!


    if the majestic crown prince of cangqiong kingdom didn''t really like ren yushuang, and if he wasn''t really heartbroken, he would not be stupid enough to offend emperor frost at this time.


    perhaps for siko shiyong, speaking at this moment is his last hope.


    "your highness..."


    the face of the crown prince and tutor was already extremely ugly.


    all the senior officials of cangqiong divine kingdom also had complex expressions on their faces, not knowing what to do.


    only siko shiyong, waving his big sleeves, not only did not stop, but rushed out from the seat.


    he was facing the direction of the imperial city, bending down and clasping his fists, as if he was about to kneel down.


    "great emperor, empress 1


    "it''s not that i meant to stop this wedding, it''s just that i can''t accept this fact."


    "it would be fine if yushuang and su han truly love each other. even if i feel unhappy, i can still send you my blessings."


    ¡°but anyone with a discerning eye can see the current situation1


    "yushuang doesn''t like su han at all, and su han has no intention of marrying yushuang. what he has in mind is not yushuang, but duan yihan from the legendary kingdom of god 1


    "how can a twisted melon be sweet? i hope the emperor and the empress will think twice. 1


    after these words fell, the expression of the crown prince and master changed drastically!


    he flashed and rushed directly to siko shiyong, pulling him to greet him.


    "your highness, you are drunk 1


    "i''m not drunk! i didn''t drink at all, so how could i be drunk? could this tea also make me drunk? 1


    siko shiyong broke away from the crown prince and tutor, and all the anger and unwillingness in his heart were vented at this moment.


    "su han 1


    he looked at su han: "in front of everyone, tell them yourself whether you have feelings for yushuang or are you intentional? 1


    su han could clearly feel that many eyes were on him again.


    he frowned slightly and spoke slowly.


    "if you ask me like this, you might as well ask ren yushuang what she thinks."


    ¡°i don¡¯t even need to ask yushuang what she thinks, no one knows better than me. 1 si kou shiyong said.


    "you know her quite well."


    su han raised his eyes and looked directly at sikou shiyong.


    "you keep saying that you want to come to the kingdom of frost to propose marriage, so i would like to ask you."


    "in order to prevent this marriage, ren yushuang teamed up with you and hired the pseudo-supreme killer from jiu shengxuan to ambush me."


    "this happened a hundred years ago. you had every chance to come to the kingdom of frost to propose marriage. perhaps at that time, the emperor of frost might still agree to your marriage to ren yushuang."


    "but why didn''t you?"


    "you have to rush out at this time and say that i just jumped in halfway and don''t agree to this marriage?"


    siko shiyong''s tone was stagnant!


    don''t wait for him to speak.


    the lord of ziming kingdom suddenly stood up, with murderous intent and chill in his eyes.


    "siko shiyong."


    the lord of ziming kingdom stared at siko shiyong: "have you ever hired jiu shengxuan killer to assassinate su han?"


    "i¡­¡­"


    facing the huge pressure from the lord of ziming kingdom, siko shiyong didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    even though he is the crown prince of the heavenly kingdom of heaven, his status is slightly higher than that of the lord of ziming kingdom, the superior lord of the universe kingdom.


    but jing wanhong has now been promoted to supreme!


    moreover, the lord of the cangqiong kingdom once said personally that the supreme being jing wanhong was completely different from the newly promoted supreme being like the holy emperor!


    he once plundered the supreme mystery with the help of many parties!


    although no one knows how much supreme essence he has plundered.


    but an existence like the lord of the sky kingdom must be impossible to target without aim!


    therefore, jing wanhong at this moment must not be viewed from a normal perspective. "yes or no1"


    jing wanhong spoke again, his tone filled with coldness.


    "supreme lord 1


    the crown prince said: "this matter is pure nonsense. master su must have been deceived by the jiu shengxuan killer. i hope that the supreme master will calm down."


    the lord of ziming kingdom stared at siko shiyong for a while.


    just now he said: "i put my words here today. no matter what your identity is, siko shiyong, if you really dare to have thoughts about su han, i will definitely cross the universe and take your life."


    the threat from a supreme leader directly caused cold sweat to break out on siko shiyong''s forehead.


    fortunately.


    now is the occasion of su han''s wedding, and the leader of ziming kingdom does not want to cause more trouble.


    so he did not continue to pursue it for the time being, but slowly sat back.


    but those tiger-like eyes were always staring at siko shiyong.


    because of this episode, the atmosphere in the entire venue was at a freezing point.


    pan yunzi saw that something was wrong and immediately spoke, indicating that the wedding should continue.


    but siko shiyong was ahead of him.


    shouted loudly: "emperor, empress 1


    "our company, kou shiyong, asks himself that in terms of identity and potential, he is not weaker than su han, and even surpasses him by a lot. 1


    "not to mention that my childhood sweetheart yushuang and i have already made a lifelong commitment. even if yushuang and i have no relationship foundation, if we can get married, the relationship between the two divine kingdoms can be further consolidated."


    "i really can''t understand. it''s clear that su han has no place for yushuang in her heart. why do you insist on pushing yushuang into the fire and water, regardless of her feelings? 1


    the words fell.


    the prince and tutor next to him felt a thump in his heart, secretly thinking that it was all over.


    he was no longer able to stop him, and he knew that he would not stop him at all.


    really.


    "wow!! 1


    the sky was full of icy blue brilliance, surging out from the palace, like a storm, sweeping the entire place instantly!


    the sky and the earth lost color at this moment, and the deep blue directly suppressed all the fiery red joy. the surrounding space buzzed and vibrated, as if the universe was about to collapse.


    "pfft


    siko shiyong spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and his figure hit the seat hard.


    immediately, it moved several hundred meters away before stopping.


    the figure of the frost emperor stepped out of the ice blue.


    unparalleled in the world, domineering and unparalleled!


    no matter who.


    under the indescribable terrifying pressure of the frost emperor, they held their breath and did not even dare to make the slightest move!


    "i gave you a chance to speak, so why do you question my decision?"


    the frost emperor''s eyes are like knives, deep and sharp.


    "do i need you to judge who i want to marry yushuang to? what are the pros and cons?"


    the tone was calm, but it contained so much pressure that it almost made siko shiyong faint.


    the frost emperor slowly lowered his head again and looked at ren yushuang, who was standing next to su han.


    "can you have a private life with siko shiyong?"


    "no 1


    ren yushuang answered without hesitation.


    she said more than once that she never liked siko shiyong at all.


    everything is just siko shiyong¡¯s own sentimentality! (end of chapter)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!